¡¶Rubik s Cube World¡· Text Chapter 1 Rebirth "Forehead" In the dim room, a slight moan sounded from the bed. After a while, a thin black figure sat up from the bed, stood up staggeringly, supported the bed board to stand up, opened the door unsteadily and walked outside, turned around a few times and then came to the balcony, frowning and picked up the He took out his cigarettes, skillfully picked up a cigarette and was silently lost in thought. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but as the black shadow trembled, a curse sounded. "tmd! I actually traveled through time!" With the flickering light of cigarette butts and the faint moonlight outside the window, a boy with short, neat hair, with a troubled face, was naked on the balcony looking at the strange but psychologically familiar person outside the balcony. streets. "Oh shit!" He cursed fiercely again, threw away the cigarette butt that was almost burning, turned around and went to the living room in his memory, turned on the light, poured himself a glass of water, then sat at the dining table and began to sort out the memory of this body. The name is Ito-Nari, 17 years old, 1.78cm tall, a rare tall man in Japan. He lives in the outskirts of Tokyo. His father is Chinese. He was a gold digger who came to Japan with the wave of reform and opening up. He has died. His mother, Eriko Ito, helped her grandfather to fight for gold. The shrine maiden of Rieden Shrine, followed by two older sisters. The eldest sister, Suzu Ito, is 24 years old. She graduated from college two years ago and works as a small manager in a company. The second sister, Rena Ito, is 18 years old. She is a senior in a private middle school and has excellent academic performance. . On the other hand, I am also a sophomore in the school. Because my father died early and I was in the rebellious stage, I have a very Japanese bosozoku attitude. I get a bunch of friends to fight around the school to collect protection money "What is this? A bastard?" Ito Cheng (who started to use this name at this time) muttered to himself while sorting out his memories, with a tangled look on his face. Somewhat irritably, he took out a cigarette and lit it, letting his face loom in the smoke. He unconsciously clicked on the desktop with his left hand, continuing to sort out the intermittent memories. After all, it is impossible to sort out and absorb all the memories immediately after fusion. If you want to quickly absorb and accept them, you still need to trigger them in your daily life to speed up the fusion process. In about three cigarettes, the basic memories have been sorted out, but other memories are still rapidly merging, and the painful headache that makes people want to die still continues. He reached out to pick up the water glass on the table, drank all the water in the glass, endured the unbearable pain, returned to the room, locked the door, quickly returned to the bed and sat up in a cross-legged posture. As time went by, if it weren't for the frowning from time to time and the constant sweating, Ito Cheng, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, would have simply fallen asleep. ~~~~~~~~~~I have a headache at the dividing line~~~~~~ In the morning, as the noise outside the house became louder and louder, Ito`sei, who had been lying on the bed all night, jumped his fingers slightly, and then slowly opened his eyes. At this time, Ito Cheng's expression no longer had the entanglement he had last night, only a touch of calm. Obviously the night of sitting cross-legged was not in vain. Yes, after this night of sitting cross-legged or using a method similar to meditation to calm himself, the integration of memories has indeed accelerated a lot, which at least has allowed him to initially adapt to the living environment of this body. Except for many detailed memories and events that need to be triggered to be remembered, it obviously does not affect his ability to live in this world as Ito Cheng. He stood up and slowly stretched his body, which was a little stiff after working all night. After a while, he sat back on the bed again, staring at the right hand raised to his chest with a knowing expression. In an instant, a rectangular cube with 12 horizontal and 12 vertical grids, similar to a Rubik's Cube, appeared in his hand. Staring at this cube that was free in its own hands, interlaced and rotating, I silently said in my heart, "Is this the culprit of my time travel? So according to those novels as the things that came with me, what kind of magic do you have?" Where¡¯s the ability?¡± As soon as Ito's thoughts came to an end, the cube in his hand instantly lit up with a layer of dazzling silver light, illuminating the entire room into a silver-white world. In almost a moment, the silver light in the room shrank again, shrinking into A silver-white light spot the size of a rice grain flashed into Ito Cheng's forehead with his slightly squinted eyes in astonishment. Then before the shock in Ito's eyes disappeared, a large amount of information came one after another, allowing Ito who had just experienced the pain of memory fusion to once again experience the inhuman pain. "Uh~huh" a low muffled sound came out of Ito's mouth unconsciously. Fortunately, although there was a lot of information this time, the integration speed was really fast. Within a few minutes, the inhuman pain receded like a tide, and was replaced by a refreshing feeling like a clear spring that spread throughout the head. Ito Cheng closed his eyes and silently sorted out what he had just received in his brain.?? information. A few minutes later, Ito took a long breath and said silently, "Huh, is this so? It seems that my life is destined to become more colorful in the future! But" Ito Cheng stood up, reached out and opened the curtains on the side, facing the newborn baby, opened his arms and smiled silently. "But, I like it!" Turn around, open the door and walk towards the living room. In the living room, an 18-year-old girl with a height of 1.56 is helping a middle-aged woman with an apron on her chest, who looks to be in her 30s, but has a slim figure and a heroic look between her eyebrows, to carry food to the table. placed on top. It was also when I heard Ito's voice opening the door that I looked up and glanced at Ito's walking down. His eyebrows furrowed slightly, and he placed the manual ceramic bowl on the table without any reaction. He turned around and continued to help the middle-aged woman serve food. "It's Acheng, go and wash your hands, dinner will be served soon." The middle-aged woman raised her head and glanced at Ito Cheng who had already walked to the living room and said softly. "I got it." Ito Cheng agreed with the tone he remembered, and then glanced at the girl who didn't speak, his second sister Ito Rena, and walked towards the bathroom. Not long after, there was another sound, a man wearing a gray suit with a white shirt underneath exposed a large lace ribbon, a gray professional skirt, a pair of black stockings wrapped around a pair of straight legs that are rare in Japan, his face A beautiful woman about 1.6cm tall wearing wire-rimmed glasses walked down. "Mom, Reina, good morning." The woman said hello with a smile. "Good morning, bell" "Good morning, eldest sister." The two of them nodded and smiled. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ps: Hey, I haven¡¯t written a book for too long, and the writing skills I have developed before have been completely lost. It seems that my writing skills have become bad again. I can¡¯t even keep the Ku Klux Klan alive~depressing. But we believe in our abilities and we will definitely be able to practice again in the future. Please support me more! ps: Damn telecommunications, hateful network failure! If it hadn't been for it, I wouldn't have made the decision to start writing. Although I've been imagining it for a long time and tinkering with the settings, I'm still not satisfied. I'm afraid I won't have the motivation to write in the end. This is not the most satisfactory setting. Write it out. PS: Well, the sun is coming out soon! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 2 Rubik¡¯s Cube After the three of them put breakfast on the table and each found their own seats and sat down, Ito Chengcai slowly walked out of the bathroom. The eldest sister Ito Suzu, who didn't see Ito Cheng just after coming down, frowned slightly when she saw Ito Cheng, and then greeted with a smile, "A Cheng, come over for dinner." "well!" Ito Cheng nodded casually, came to the table, took the stool nearest to him, and sat down. Seeing that the whole family was sitting together, her mother Eriko Ito took the lead in doing the Japanese etiquette when dining: "I'm starting!" During the meal, her mother Eriko, her eldest sister, and her second sister were having a cordial conversation there, while Ito Cheng, who had just merged his memory and had no memory of the conversation during the meal, was just eating in silence. Listen carefully, hoping to inspire more memories from the conversation between the three. More than ten minutes later, the eldest sister got up first, "I'm full, I have to go to work, or I won't be able to catch the bus in a while." "Be careful on the road." Eriko Ito nodded and whispered. "I got it." After the eldest sister put the tableware she used in the sink, she took the leather bag on the sofa in the living room and went to the entrance. In a few moments, she put on a pair of black high-heeled shoes on her feet without opening the door. He shouted back "I'm leaving!" "Safe travels." "Bang" the door closed. "You two have to leave too." Eriko looked up at the clock in the living room and asked "Yes." The second sister Reina nodded. Seeing Eriko looking at him again, Ito Noge also nodded silently. "Well, here's your pocket money for today, save some money." Eriko stood up and took out a few 1,000 yen notes from the pocket of a red windbreaker on the hanger in the entrance and distributed them to the two of them. "That's all?" Ito Cheng said subconsciously when he took the money. This was not Ito Cheng's consciousness at all, but his body said instinctively when he took the money. Ito Cheng frowned and thought to himself, "It seems that this is the influence of this body memory." Apparently Eriko opposite seemed to be used to Ito's complaints. She just glanced at Ito's indifferently and walked back to her seat without saying anything to continue eating. "I'm full." Ito Rena put down the rice bowl in her hand and stood up and said. Then he put the rice bowl on the table into the kitchen sink, picked up the schoolbag on the sofa like the eldest sister and walked towards the entrance. After a moment, he disappeared from sight with the sound of the door. "Then I'll go too." Seeing that he and his mother Eriko were the only ones left in the room, Ito Cheng felt a little uncomfortable. After all, as a guy who had traveled through time and space and faced his biological mother in this body for the first time, he really couldn't feel good about it. His mentality of being a thief also made him feel a little uncomfortable. He ate up the food in the bowl in a few mouthfuls, threw the tableware into the sink, picked up his school bag on the sofa, put on his shoes and ran out. Looking at Ito Cheng who disappeared from sight, her mother Eriko frowned in confusion, "A Cheng seems to be a little different today." ??¡ª¡ªI am the dividing line of my mother's sight¡ª¡ª "It's really uncomfortable~" Ito Cheng walked slowly to the station and thought to himself. After glancing at his second sister Reina, who was completely ignoring him, Ito couldn't help but think about his own affairs. "With 2,000 yen, it seems like there is nothing you can do except buy lunch. And with the amount of food the Japanese haveit seems like you will be hungry and full in the coming days." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbps out out out of sight?? The cube is called the "Special Multiverse Component Transformation Cube" or Rubik's Cube for short. It is a creation of the ultra-high-dimensional universe. As for why it appeared on the earth, it is completely unknown. As for how I got it, it was just a coincidence. The main function of the Rubik's Cube is to search for this world - the world in which it lives, that is, all the dimensional worlds anchored in the dimensional space around the earth centered on the earth, and enter them to collect all the materials and materials needed by the owner of the Rubik's Cube. Non-material resources, and use these resources to build your own super power of the world and rules in the Rubik's Cube. Of course, it is not just the earth, as long as it is the surrounding dimensions of the universe where I am, but it is obvious that Ito is only a resident of the earth at present, and he does not have that much ability to support the energy required for the search. As for the energy used to support the operation of the Rubik's Cube, it is the power of the world. The so-called power of the world is a strange energy that overflows in any universe and living planet during its own operation, and thisThese strange energies are used by life in different forms to produce various effects and names. For example, ether, the vitality of heaven and earth, etc. These are actually the power of the world. However, it is obvious that due to differences in levels and understandings of life, the purity and effect of the energy it uses must not be the same as the effect of the world when it is running, and thus it has been weakened to various degrees. And those people and things who are born to utilize the ultra-pure power of the world are named gods. Some run the topic, we are talking about Rubik's Cube. So how does the Rubik's Cube absorb this energy? Very simple, automatically absorbed. But obviously if you only rely on automatic absorption, the amount absorbed in the Year of the Monkey, Horse and Moon will not be able to do anything, so the second method appears. Since the Rubik's Cube automatically absorbs the power of this world - the world emitted when the earth rotates, it has the most basic function. After searching for the dimensions around this world, it uses the spirit of the owner to guide the selection of the surrounding dimensional world. , and enter it, as an outsider, by disrupting the established destiny of that world, thereby triggering the spillage of a large amount of world power to accelerate absorption. This is where the energy comes from! After sorting out this information, Ito used his mind to communicate with the Rubik's Cube to check the amount of energy he still had. A tube-like object similar to a thermometer appeared in Ito's mind, with bright red appearing at the bottom of the tube. It is obviously still some distance away from the nearest scale marking the foundation. "It seems that it will take a while to smoke. Let's use this time to exercise. Although this body is still healthy because it makes people's balls hurt, it is far worse than the body in the previous life. ¡± Ito opened his eyes and looked at the bus that was about to arrive, and he hesitated again. "Money!" ??¡ª¡ª This chapter is basically the most basic setting under the introduction! And I would like to tell those readers who follow me from another book, you know! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 3 Buying Medicine To exercise, you need money, but how can you exercise without money? Not to mention the equipment, the consumption and nutritional supplement during exercise are a headache. They say that the poor are poor in culture and rich in martial arts. If you don't have money, where can you get martial arts? Although some local methods are OK, they are obviously not suitable for me. After all, as a person who has been practicing martial arts with his grandfather for almost 20 years, ordinary people's methods are not suitable for him at all. And even if he exercises in ordinary people's ways, he still has a Rubik's Cube in his hand. Who knows when the energy will be released? It has to be enough. When the time comes, it will obviously not be enough to go to other worlds and just rely on ordinary people to exercise. And if you want to quickly improve your strength, you must cooperate with the prescription that the old man used when you trained yourself. Although I don¡¯t know how much traditional Chinese medicine costs in Japan, it¡¯s definitely not something you can do with just pocket money. So in the final analysis, you still need money Ito`cheng glanced at the second sister Ito Rena not far away, asking her to borrow money? Definitely not. Although he had only traveled back in time for less than a day, he could tell from the way Reina treated him during breakfast that he was definitely not lovable. Looking for it from my eldest sister? Even if I could get it, I guess it wouldn't be a lot. It's obviously not a small amount of money. I think it would be okay to get it from 10,000 to 20,000 yuan, but certainly not to 100,000 yuan. Want it from your mother? Well, with the performance of this bodyhehe. After much deliberation, it seems that the only option is to follow the old path. At this time, the car came, and everyone got on the less crowded bus and drove towards the school. Japan¡¯s public transportation system is pretty good. We didn¡¯t encounter traffic jams or anything like that, and we quickly arrived near the school. Ito Cheng, Ito Rena and some other students from the same school who came up on the way got off the bus and headed to school. "Hey, Ah Cheng!" On the way, a guy who looked dazed and bruised on his face came over, stretched out his back and patted Ito Cheng on the shoulder before Ito Cheng could react. "Kenji?" Ito Cheng shouted in a tone that was difficult for outsiders to hear. I was thinking about the visitor¡¯s information. The visitor¡¯s name was Tanaka Kenji. He and Ito Shige were both gangsters in this school, and they were in the same class, so the relationship between the two was pretty good. If anything bad happened, the two of them would basically be together. Ito Cheng's eyes lit up when he thought of this. He was so sleepy that he felt like he was sleeping on a pillow. Isn't this money? "I think you look good, Acheng. It seems that you were not injured yesterday." Tanaka Kenji looked up and down at Ito Naomichi. "It's not hurt." Ito Cheng said angrily. Speaking of yesterday's fight, Ito Cheng has already recalled it. The cause of it sounds very fucking bad, because when Ito Cheng, Tanaka Kenji and a few other guys who usually hang out together were playing outside the school, they met a few people. The girls were quite beautiful, they were young, and they were very flirtatious. Ito and the others had other thoughts at that time, and then they acted directly. But I didn't expect that something would happen after this action. Those girls actually had companions, and they were all men. They were young people in the society and they had all drunk some alcohol. Now, under the stimulation of alcohol, the two groups had a direct relationship. They all started fighting. Fortunately, although those guys were social youths, they were somewhat sluggish and dull due to drinking. In addition, Ito Cheng's side were all young men, so the two groups were evenly matched. It's just that Ito Cheng was the unlucky one. One of the girls hit him on the head and passed out. But fortunately, he passed out so much that he didn't get any physical damage, so he didn't need to bear any marks. Come out and meet people. But it was also because this Ito'Nari was suddenly replaced by this Ito'ari. "By the way Kenji, do you still have money in your hand?" Ito Cheng collected his emotions and asked. In Ito Cheng's memory, Tanaka Kenji still had a little money in his hand. I dare not say more, but he still had tens of thousands. . "What? Do you need money?" Tanaka Kenji asked in surprise. As he spoke, he dug into his pocket and found a handful of scattered gray-green bills in his hand. Tanaka Kenji counted more than 16,000 yuan. "Well, I need money recently, and I don't want to wait for the protection fee next month, so I plan to ask you, Yamazaki, and Oda to help." Ito Cheng glanced at the money in Kenji's hand and nodded. "Then~ I'll lend you 15,000 and I'll keep 1,000. You saw that I lent you all the money. Isn't that interesting?" Kenji happily took out a thousand yen note from his hand and handed over the remaining money. The money was put into Ito Cheng's hand and said. "Thank you." Ito Cheng said with some emotion, thinking to himself, it seems that this body has made one or two friends worth making. After borrowing the money, Ito Cheng felt much better. The two of them started talking about boring topics as usual while admiring the scenery of Japan under the skirts of female high school students. Seriously, among Japanese high school girlsMy legs are really short! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The day goes by very quickly. Japanese high school courses are really easy compared to those in China. Basically, all courses are taken around 3-4 pm, and the next hour or so is club activity time. Of course Ito Cheng, who was a member of the club, would not join any clubs. He took the subway with more than 80,000 yen collected from a few friends and went to a famous Chinese medicine shop near Tokyo. Although there is a Chinatown in Japan, there is not one in Tokyo. If you want to buy medicine, you can only go to a nearby large drug store to buy it. Traditional Chinese medicine is still very prosperous in Japan. At least you can search a lot of it on Yahoo using your mobile phone. After about more than 2 hours and almost 3 hours, Ito Cheng finally bought the medicinal materials he wanted to buy. Among them, the Chinese medicines were pretty good. They were basically available in Chinese medicine stores. It was easy to buy them all, even if they were not available. It doesn't matter. After all, we need basic medicinal materials now, and they don't need to be particularly expensive. Just go to Chinatown and buy them when you need them. But one of the snake venoms was really hard to buy, so I had to go to many stores to buy it. I packed all the medicinal materials I bought in a big bag and then rushed home. When I got home, it was already around 6 o'clock, which was obviously past dinner time. As soon as I entered the door, I saw my mother Eriko sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. "I'm back." Eriko looked at Ito Naomichi. "I'm back." Ito Cheng nodded and walked in carrying the package. "What is that?" Eriko stood up and came to Ito Cheng's side, intending to help Ito Cheng hold it. "Chinese medicine." Ito Cheng gave way and did not let Eriko take it, and Eriko didn't care. "Why did you buy these?" I just looked at my son Ito Cheng curiously. In my memory, my son had never bought this thing, and he never bought this even if he was injured in a fight? "It's useful." Ito Cheng didn't want to say more. After all, it was difficult to explain, and it was more in line with the character in memory. "Okay, I won't ask anymore. You haven't eaten yet, I'll heat it up for you." Eriko didn't pursue it, and those things did smell like Chinese medicine, so she wasn't worried. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and walked to his room. Eriko frowned as she watched Ito Cheng disappear into the background, then turned to go to the kitchen to heat up the meal. ??¡ª¡ª Decisiveness is a flaw in daily life. I am still more accustomed to the combat system. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 4 Cultivation After dinner, Ito Cheng first started to relax in the room according to the routine taught by the old man in his memory. After the other three women had taken a bath at about the same time, he took the medicinal materials mixed in the room and Venom comes to the bathroom. Fortunately, most Japanese homes have bathtubs, which is in line with Japanese people¡¯s habit of taking baths. Ito Cheng stood by the bathtub, waiting for the water to fill up. During this process, manually pour the medicinal materials into the water slowly and evenly, and stir them with your hands until the water and medicinal materials in the bathtub are all mixed together, and after bursts of medicinal fragrance appear, you can quickly take them off. He took the clothes on his body, took the snake venom on one side and poured it into the potion. As soon as the snake venom was poured into the water, the originally pitch-black potion immediately changed color and emitted bursts of strange fragrance. Even smelling it would make people feel dizzy. Regardless of this, Ito Cheng stepped directly into the water and immersed his entire body in the water, leaving only his head hanging outside. In an instant, a numb feeling came over the whole body, like thousands of ants crawling around the body tearing away the medicine, making life worse than death. Seeing that the effects of the medicine were beginning to appear, Ito Cheng endured the feeling that life was worse than death, forced himself to calm down, and followed the breathing method taught by the old man to strengthen his body. With the change in breathing pattern, the unbearable pain seemed to gradually go away. Ito Cheng's frown gradually relaxed, and his face became calm. Time passed by peacefully. I don't know how long it took, but with Ito Cheng's cleverness, Ito Cheng stood up suddenly while sitting in the bathtub. Under the medicinal liquid that fell with his body movements, strangely rosy skin appeared. in front of me. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and touched it lightly, and a far more acute feeling than usual passed into his heart along his fingers. A look of joy flashed in Ito Cheng's eyes. "It seems to be working well." After using the nozzle on one side to clean your whole body thoroughly, drain the water that has lost its efficacy, and then walk out of the bathroom. At the same time, the special fragrance that had always been there floated out as Ito Cheng opened the door and echoed in the room. "What does it smell like?" Eriko and Suzu, who had been sitting in the living room watching TV, asked in confusion with their noses twitching. At this time, Ito quickly ran back to his room to avoid trouble. "Huh. I didn't expect to find an unexpected surprise this time." Ito Cheng sat on the bed in the room and clenched his fists a few times and thought to himself. Just now when I was taking a medicinal bath, a set of exercises and a memory of this body appeared along with my breathing. In my memory, my five-year-old self and my six-year-old second sister Ito Rena were in a large dojo. They were taught the practice of Japanese kendo by the eldest sister Ito Rena, and at night they had to learn a set of kendo from an old man that seemed to be a family tradition. Come down to meditation. It's just that this meditation method is different from the European meditation type, but it also involves the coordination of breathing and mudra. In my memory, I vaguely remember that the old man said that this was a method of spiritual cultivation that priests and witches must learn. In conjunction with the kendo practiced in the morning, it is a set of basic courses for witches and priests to slay demons in ancient times. "It seems that this ancestral shrine is not simple." Ito Cheng thought to himself, "Since all three of our children have learned it, then Eriko, the mother, must have also learned it. I wonder how there is something in Eriko. A heroic spirit, that's what it is. It's a pity that I only have so much memory. It's obvious that [I] stopped studying later, and I don't know what the level of Eriko and the other three is, and whether there is a matching way to use the so-called spiritual power. " ¡°However, Ito Cheng also vaguely felt from this memory that it seems that the world itself is not simple. But then Ito Achievement let go of his mind, what if it is not simple? My life with a Rubik's Cube is destined to be not simple, and it is obviously even more complicated. If I have such a contact point now, I will not be blind in the future. . The first thing now is to improve one's own strength. Only with strength can we cope with future and upcoming challenges. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng gathered his thoughts and first practiced a set of boxing in the room to digest the power of the medicine in his body. Then he turned off the light, assumed a posture with five hearts in the sky on the bed, and practiced the old man's biography. A set of nameless health-preserving exercises. As for why he didn't practice spiritual power, Ito Cheng also thought that first of all, he only had the method of cultivation but no way to use it, and it would be useless even if he cultivated it. This unknown set of health-preserving exercises was learned by the old man when he was a Taoist priest. He brought it out and passed it down after he was forced to return to secular life during a special period. He has been practicing it for almost twenty years, and he has practiced it and applied it. It's obviously not a problem, so it's obviously more advantageous to practice this. Wait for it laterIt's not too late to get spiritual power when you get the chance. ??¡ª¡ª Time passed so quickly overnight. Early the next morning, a fresh-looking Ito Cheng got up early. After punching in the room, he went downstairs to the living room. However, the time was obviously too early. He only saw his mother Eriko busy in the living room. Making breakfast. "Huh? Ah Cheng got up very early today." Eriko said when she saw Ito Cheng appeared, and continued to do the work at hand. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded as a greeting. However, I felt bored after staying in the living room for a while, so I was ready to get up and go out for a walk to familiarize myself with the surrounding environment. After all, memory is memory and it is best to familiarize yourself with it in person. Put on your shoes and go out, walk slowly. Unknowingly, the surrounding environment and information began to overlap with everything in your memory. The contradictory strangeness gradually disappeared. It was only then that Ito Cheng felt that he had merged with the world. . Just when Ito Cheng was familiar with the surrounding environment and was about to walk back, Ito Suzu appeared in front of Ito Cheng in sportswear. "Morning, Ah Cheng, why did you get up so early today?" Ito Suzu ran to and stopped in front of Ito Cheng, saying as she walked. "It's nothing, I just went to bed early last night." Ito Cheng waited until Ito Suzu came to his side, and they followed him home. "Really, I feel like Acheng has changed a bit since yesterday." Ito Suzu turned her head in confusion and looked at Ito Naomichi seriously. "Really?" Ito Cheng's heart tightened, then relaxed. Knowing that he has traveled through time, even if he acts according to the memory, after all, there are two consciousnesses, two mentalities and spirits, there will always be such subtle differences, especially when he knows that Ito Suzu may also have some memories. A capable person with particularly keen senses. But then I felt relieved. After all, my body was still the same body. Although my consciousness had changed, it was obviously impossible for the Ito family, who might have some abilities, to know about my situation. At most, they could only make changes as if they had encountered something. ¡ª¡ª With two chapters, you can basically enter the plot. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 5 Initial "Yes, since yesterday, Ah Cheng's demeanor has obviously become much calmer and more energetic. Today he rarely got up early and his mental state is much better than yesterday. That's why we say that Ah Cheng has changed. Ah." Ito Suzu said softly as she walked, while the corners of her eyes glanced at Ito Cheng next to her from time to time. After Ito Cheng heard this, his whole body suddenly felt hot and he broke out into a sweat. Ito Chengma didn't realize that Ito Suzu's observation skills were so detailed. This was despite the fact that they had only met less than three or four times in the past two days and the contact time was less than half an hour. As a mother, Eriko, who is obviously more familiar with her, may have discovered it a long time ago, but as a mother, she just pretends that there is nothing wrong with her child, and does not show it clearly. "Haha, maybe there are some changes~" Ito Cheng replied a little absent-mindedly, but this state made Ito Suzu feel that something must have happened to his little brother. Although my little brother is usually very rebellious, he is still my little brother after all. As a sister, of course I have to care about him. "If you have anything, you can tell me sister." Ito Suzu said in a serious tone. "I know, it's okay, I will tell you if there is anything." Ito Cheng also heard the seriousness in Ito Suzu's tone, and replied in a rare serious manner. "Okay." Ito Suzu saw that Ito Cheng didn't say anything or pursue it. After all, when you grow up, you always have some secrets. She raised her hand and looked at the time and said, "Let's go back." "Okay." Ito Suzu took the lead and started jogging in the direction of home. ??¡ª¡ª The breakfast was very harmonious. At least Ito Cheng felt that maybe because of his conversation with Ito Suzu in the morning, he might have accepted this family a little bit, so he felt this way. After dinner, the eldest sister Ito Suzu still left first, and then her mother Eriko divided today's pocket money between the two of them, and they went out to school together. The days flowed by quickly between Ito's school and home, and more than a week passed in the blink of an eye. That night, when Ito Cheng finished practicing today's boxing and was about to meditate and sleep, the Rubik's Cube that had been in his body suddenly came out of his body and appeared in front of his eyes, emitting a relatively soft and bright silver light. "Is this the energy charged to the standard?" Ito Cheng was stunned at first and then reflected it over and over and thought to himself. After feeling the energy scale with his consciousness and finding that it was indeed the case, Ito Cheng knew that his first adventure might be about to begin. [Whether to start scanning the dimensional world] An inexplicable message appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. "let's start." As soon as he finished speaking, a ripple invisible to the naked eye ejected from the Rubik's Cube. It exploded in a circle with the Rubik's Cube as the origin. It broke through the atmosphere almost instantly. However, it was obvious that it continued to be weak. When the second When the ripples appeared, they only reached the interior of the earth. The third wave only covered Asia, and the fourth wave covered the entire East Asia until it was fixed to this range About ten minutes later, another inexplicable message appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. [Scanning completed, due to insufficient energy, only the dimensional world within 35 million square kilometers surrounding the user was scanned, and 163 complete dimensions, 133 half dimensions, and 16 special spaces in the subsidiary main world were found] [Please choose the world you want to enter] "Explain that there are special spaces between full dimensions and half dimensions." Ito Cheng asked in his mind [A complete dimension is a world with complete or relatively complete laws, worldview, and its own history and life. Half-dimension, attached to the main world, is a man-made and naturally formed dimensional world that can be used by people. Special space, a space with one or more rules hidden under the main world, can be captured and used to create half-dimensional or space items. ] "Half dimension" Ito Cheng looked at the information that appeared in his mind without thinking. The complete dimensional space can be understood as the world and can be used as the main source of absorbing the power of the world, but what about the half-dimensional space? From the information, we can know that it is built by humans or is natural and can be used by humans. That means it is not the world, but there are definitely people there. What could it be? As for the final special space, it has been explained very clearly. "It seems that there are so many hidden things in this world, half-dimensional" Ito Cheng immediately put away his thoughts. Now half-dimensional and half-time have nothing to do with him. His main goal is those who are complete. It¡¯s just a dimensional world. But there is one thing to do before going to those worlds. "Is it possible to capture a special space to make a storage space?" Thinking of the storage spaces in those novels, Ito Shige immediately said/ [Can. ]"Capture." [Capture begins] Another ripple spread out, but for a moment the space in front of Ito Cheng vibrated like water waves, as if something was about to break through. Ito Cheng was so frightened that he quickly took a few steps back. Fortunately, at this moment, the space shock calmed down, and at the same time, a piece of information appeared in his mind. [Captured completely, manufactured, energy consumed 0.1 scale] "Huh~" Ito Cheng breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the information, and then became a little excited. This is something that only exists in novels. Ito Cheng couldn't wait to operate according to the information in his mind, put away the pillows on the bed, Release, put away, release. After playing the game, Ito Cheng remembered that there was still something to do and said silently, "Start choosing the dimensional world." [In view of the user¡¯s low mental strength, is it necessary to match the world according to the user¡¯s ability] "What standards does this world match?" Ito Cheng was a little confused. This was going to an unknown world. Who knew what the dangers were, so it was better to ask clearly. [Based on the user's ability, the average ability of the inhabitants of this world is one to two levels higher than the user's] "Oh, that means if I have enough mental strength, I can choose the world by myself?" Ito Cheng obviously did not pay attention to the words "average ability of residents" in that sentence. [Yes] "How to improve mental strength?" It is better to be able to choose by yourself than to have such uncertainty, Ito said mentally. Suddenly, a spiritual cultivation method appeared in my mind. [Whether to start transmitting] The message in the brain urged again "Seeing it for the first time, I can only do it randomly, let's start!" Ito Cheng quickly took out a dagger from the corner of the room and put it into the space and said. As soon as he finished speaking, cracks began to spread with the Rubik's Cube as the center, and then suddenly burst open. A dark space door appeared in front of Ito Cheng, and then he sucked it in without waiting for I Tocheng to make any move. After sucking it in, the entire space finally recovered and disappeared after Ito Cheng disappeared. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 6 The so-called favored one In the long dark passage, a stream of light passed by at an extremely fast speed, causing circles of ripples to ripple in the void. Just a moment later, as a light point appeared, the stream of light accelerated again, reaching the light in an instant at a speed that was beyond the reach of the naked eye. In front of the dot, it melts into the light dot. "Phew, this feeling is so uncomfortable!" In a dark corner somewhere, Ito Cheng appeared in home clothes, holding his hand on the wall and shaking his head vigorously, trying to eliminate the dizziness and nausea. But before he finished, he felt a strange energy suddenly appear in his body, spreading throughout his body and subtly transforming his body. With the emergence of this energy, the original dizziness and nausea began to gradually disappear, and the whole person became refreshed and energetic. What's more, the aura in his body that only had a weak sense of qi due to the short time has become stronger, and there is also an energy that is obviously different from the qi produced by health-preserving skills. It is also born in the body "Is this?" Ito Cheng felt the changes in his body. He immediately closed his eyes and felt the changes inside. After a while, he opened his eyes and said to himself with some confusion, "Spiritual power?" "What's going on?" Ito Cheng, who was somewhat confused about the situation, asked the Rubik's Cube in his heart. [When the time and space door is opened, the power of the world connecting the two worlds will overflow. Part of it will be used as protective energy during transmission. After the transmission is completed, it will be absorbed by the user. This energy can transform the body and enhance physical and mental strength. Part of it is used to weave protective codes in the new world to prevent rejection from this world, and the last part is absorbed by this system as pure energy. ] "It seems that the hot current just now is the remaining power of the world. The newly discovered power is probably the inspired spiritual power. Although I have not practiced it, this body has obviously practiced it. Even though it is weak, it is always there. "" Ito Cheng judged after understanding the cause and effect. Then I suddenly realized that before I came, I only thought about the excitement and nervousness about the unknown in the new world, but I forgot one important thing. "Rubik's Cube, if I carry it here, what will happen to the world I was in?" Ito Cheng asked in his heart. [The flow rate of time is not equal, so one day in this world is 24 minutes in the main world. When the user's ability increases, the flow rate of time will increase. ] "That's good. By the way, what should I do if I want to go back?" Ito Cheng continued to ask. [After each transmission, the cooling time is determined based on the stability of the world at that time. The current world cooling time is 15 days] "I probably understand." Ito Cheng made a mental calculation and found that the time he teleported from home was around 11 o'clock in the evening. According to the current comparison of 24 minutes in a day, it would be morning when he returned home after cooling down 15 days later. After understanding these last problems, Ito Cheng found that he really didn't know what to do. ¡°What should I do?¡± Psychology continued to ask. [Do whatever you want] "Haha, if you do whatever you want, is it okay to kill someone?" Ito Cheng said jokingly. [Can! ] The still cold and emotionless information suddenly appeared in his mind, making Itomoto's face that was still smiling froze. "You can do whatever you want." Ito Cheng muttered to himself with a stiff face, but at this moment, his eyes began to flash with an indescribable look, as if the imprisoned devil was struggling to be born. In the final analysis, Ito Cheng has always been an ordinary person, whether before or after his rebirth. Although he was a martial arts practitioner before his rebirth, he is still a martial arts practitioner. The term "old man" means to strengthen his body, and he is strictly prohibited from using what he has learned to bully others. Weak, this is the main reason why he became a half-wit even though he had no strength before rebirth, because he was afraid, he was afraid that he would not be able to control the violent tendencies in his heart, and he could only rely on it from time to time. Use the Internet to relieve your emotions. And after rebirth, although [Ito Cheng] is a bastard, he is still a bastard. If he really wants to kill people and set fires, he will definitely not dare to do it. Moreover, the fusion relationship has strengthened the impulse in his heart, but because The existence of the Rubik's Cube and possible challenges were suppressed, which is why Ito Shige was so active in practicing during that time. Now, because we have arrived in an unknown world, and because of the questions and answers from the Rubik¡¯s Cube, the devil that has been suppressed deep in Ito Cheng¡¯s heart has been brought out. Fortunately, Ito Cheng still had sense and knew that it was impossible to actually kill someone to test whether it was true, so he had to take a deep breath to calm down his emotions. "Even if it seems like this, it seems impossible to get much power of the world, right? Is there any way to get the power of the world quickly?" Ito Cheng calmed down and continued to ask. [Yes, kill this worldThe one you love may destroy the original script of the world] "What is the person the world loves and the script for how the world works?" Ito Cheng asked doubtfully. [The person who is loved by the world is the person who is favored by the world. His body carries a large amount of the power of the world. He is called the son of destiny or the protagonist in the user's mind. The script of the world's operation, that is, the established rules of operation of the world, generally revolves around the protagonist. ] "Damn, isn't this the same virtue as the villains in ordinary stories?" Ito Cheng realized it immediately after reading the explanation, and said angrily. The Rubik¡¯s Cube didn¡¯t answer, but that¡¯s what it meant. "Then how do you know who is the protagonist of this world?" Seeing no response, Ito Cheng had no choice but to continue asking. [Whether to search for the favored one in this world] "Search." Ito Chengyu said depressedly. [The search begins] An invisible ripple like a radar spread out rapidly with Ito Cheng in the center, and disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes almost instantly. After a moment, a piece of information reappeared in Ito Cheng's mind. [Search completed] ¡°Then a map-like picture appeared in Ito Cheng¡¯s mind, with two bright spots, one red and one green, moving on the map. The green dot represents Ito Cheng himself, and the red dot represents the protagonist of this world. Of course, there are not only two photovoltaics on the map, one green and one red, but also more than ten photovoltaics ranging from yellow to blue. These represent people who have the favor of the world but are not as good as the red dots. "Hey, let's get to know this world first, and then let's start our journey by finding out who the so-called protagonist is." Ito Cheng sighed, straightened his clothes, and then walked out of the dark corner and blended into the crowd with relief. disappeared in. ??¡ª¡ª ??What world do you think it is? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 7 Discussion This is Ito Cheng sitting in an Internet cafe and browsing the news of the world. As for your question about money, after discovering that the world still magically uses Japanese as its language, I just found a few on the streets and alleys to deliver it to my door. Hunhuan, the money problem was decisively solved. Although the restorative exercise time is short, the experience is there, and the body has just been strengthened. It is obviously not something that the weak bodies of the indigenous people of this world can compete with. After a brief browsing, I found that the history and development of this world have basically not changed. Even if there are changes, they are some details that do not affect the wheel of history at all. Therefore, this world is generally the same as the main world. Although I feel like practicing martial arts in this world on the web The atmosphere seems to be stronger. I understand the general outline of this world. Although it is only superficial, on the surface it is still the same as the main world. At least it means that there is no need to deliberately change anything here, which is much more convenient. After getting up and paying, I left the Internet cafe and walked quickly according to the location of the red highlights on the map in my mind. Fortunately, the two of them were in the same city, and it only took a short while to reach the location of the so-called [Blessed One-Protagonist]. "The No. 1 High School of Desolate College?" Standing at the gate of this No. 1 college, looking at the entire college, Ito Cheng was in a trance, thinking wildly in his mind. "Is he a high school student? Is this an anime world? Relying on those with chuunibyou to save the world?" Putting his obviously somewhat divergent thinking in check, Ito Cheng turned around and left the main entrance. After walking around the school wall for a few times, he chose a place. Seeing that no one was watching around him, he quickly jumped up and ran quickly with both hands. He grabbed the wall hard, made his body appear on the edge of the wall, turned over and jumped over the wall to the campus. Following the instructions on the map, Ito Cheng walked around three times and five times to the first-year high school students in the main building of the teaching building. He looked through the windows of the class one by one. When he saw a student who was obviously different from others, it appeared in his eyes. When I saw the color, Ito Cheng knew that was his goal! But just a moment later, Ito Cheng's seriousness showed a color of doubt. After seeing the special mark on the clothes that the boy was wearing, Ito Cheng finally confirmed that the world he was in was really a world. In the anime world, he also knew the boy's name. He was a boy named Kenichi Baibin, the protagonist of the anime named "The Strongest Disciple in History, Kenichi"! "What's going on? Isn't it a complete world? Why is it an anime world?" Ito Cheng asked anxiously in the corner without caring about others. [This world is indeed a complete dimensional world. ] "What do you mean?" Ito Cheng was still puzzled. [Complete dimensional world: a world with complete or relatively complete laws, worldview, history and life. This world has complete laws, a complete world development history, and a complete life ecology, so this world is a complete dimensional world. ] Rubik¡¯s Cube first repeated the explanation of the complete dimensional world, and then responded to Ito Cheng based on this explanation. "What the hell! Bastard!" Ito Cheng was a bit troubled by this information. He originally thought that the so-called complete dimensional world was some unknown magical world, but he didn't expect that it was not just those, but even the world of anime existed. So, right? Does the world of the novel also exist? Ito Cheng asked in his mind about his guess. [Yes. ] "" After really getting the answer, Ito Cheng was completely speechless, but soon Ito Cheng calmed down and said to himself, "I don't care about this. I am just here to collect the power of the world. Although I didn't have much power back then." I¡¯ve watched the anime carefully but I still know the general content, which makes my actions easier.¡± After making up his mind, Ito Cheng found a deserted corner in the school but just in front of the senior students in the teaching building and sat down, waiting for Baibin Kenichi to appear. ??¡ª¡ª "Ring, ring, ring" The school bell rang, and after a while, students poured out like a tide. Soon, a special figure appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes¡ª¡ªHakubin Kenichi. He has a weak appearance, is less than 170 centimeters tall, has brown hair as big as a football player, and has a pair of bright eyes. He is wearing a Japanese-style high school uniform with a vertical collar, and a Tai Chi pattern is embedded in the collar of his school uniform. . Ito Cheng stood up and walked towards Baibin Kenichi. "Hakubin Kenichi." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and slapped Baibin Kenichi on the shoulder and shouted. "Yes!" Bai Binjian suddenly trembled and replied loudly, then turned around and looked atThe person patting his shoulder was about the same age as him, but was obviously more than a head taller than him. He was dressed in casual home clothes, had a gentle smile on his face, and a pair of eyes that looked particularly bright. The short cut at one end looks particularly sunny. "Who are you?" Bai Bin Kenyi looked at the person in front of him doubtfully and asked. "I heard that you are very powerful, so I came here to see what kind of person you are. If possible, I plan to have a discussion with you." Ito Cheng said the lie with a kind smile on his face. As for why you say that? Because when I was inspecting Baibin Kenichi just now, I saw a girl with long golden hair tied into a ponytail and a pair of big breasts with round eyes - Fuulinji Miu, no matter what she is now At that time of the story, as long as Miu Fengrinji appears, it means that Baibin Kenichi is already practicing in Liangshanbo, so the above paragraph is not a problem. "Haha, is that so? I'm not that powerful." Bai Binjian looked embarrassed, touching the back of his head with his left hand and laughing. "Well, Bai Bin is too humble. I still want to discuss with Bai Bin. Please agree." Ito Cheng put away his smile and said seriously. "This%this%" Just when Baibin Kenichi didn't know what to do, Miu Fengrinji appeared with a smiling face. "Kenichi!" Feng Linji Miu greeted Bai Bin Kenichi enthusiastically. "Miyu." Baibin Kenichi quickly moved away and looked at Ito Cheng as if he had found a savior. "Who is this?" Feng Linji Miu asked confusedly when she saw Ito Cheng standing aside. "Hello, my name is Ito Cheng, and I'm here to discuss with Kenichi Baibin." Ito Cheng said before Baibin Kenichi could answer, and at the same time put on a kind smile again. "Really, Kenichi, do you agree?" Feng Linji Miu turned to look at Bai Bin and asked with some surprise. "No not yet." Kenichi Baibin didn't know what to do. His family knew about his family affairs. Although he had started practicing with the master of Oshigoji Temple, he didn't seem to have learned any real kung fu. , what should he do? "A warrior must face various challenges. Please be sure to compete with me, Shirahama Kenichi-san." Ito Cheng said knowing Shirahama Kenichi's character. "Okay, okay, I agree." Baibin Kenichi may have been stimulated by the sentence that warriors must face various challenges, or he may have been embarrassed to refuse in front of Feng Linji Miu, so he finally agreed. ?The three of them then left the school together with Fengrinji Miu who wanted to watch, and went to the place where Baibin Kenichi and Fengrinji Miu usually trained. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 8 Battle The three of them walked and chatted all the way. Ito Cheng became acquainted with Fengrinji Miu easily, and seemingly inadvertently learned about the existence of Liangshan Bo from Fengrinji Miu's mouth. Although Fengrinji Miu did not say the name, she just used a kind of He said with a helpless expression that this was a very scary dojo. Soon, the three of them arrived at the place. Baibin Kenichi put his schoolbag aside and walked to the middle of the field to look at Ito Cheng. "Sorry, Miu will be chatting for a while." Ito Cheng smiled at Fengrinji Miu, and then walked to the opposite side of Baibin Kenichi. "Please give me some advice." Ito Cheng said politely. "You don't need to be so polite, I should be the one to ask for your advice." Baibin Kenichi smiled embarrassedly because of Ito Cheng's behavior. "Let's get started." Ito Shigeya didn't care about Baibin Kenichi's embarrassment. His purpose was not just to have a discussion, but to see something, a proof. "Hi!" Bai Bin agreed, squatting slightly, placing his hands on his chest one after another, and getting into a good posture. "Ho!" When Ito Cheng saw Kenichi Shirahama getting into his stance, he stepped forward fiercely and rushed in front of Kenichi Shirahama almost instantly. His right fist hit Kenichi Shirahama fiercely. On the other hand, Kenichi Shirahama, who had gone through at least a lot of training at this time, also followed suit and moved to the left of Ito Nari with a pronating step. However, before he could stand firm, Ito Nari seemed to know his movements and moved his left hand. Already bent his elbow and struck horizontally. With a "bang" sound, Bai Binjian held his stomach and stepped back several steps with a look of pain on his face. At this time, Ito Cheng did not continue the pursuit. Since it was a sparring match, he had to show off. He could not chase and fight fiercely. He said that there was Miu F¨±rinji next to him, and at least he had to show off. "Well, it hurts so much, so strong, stronger than Tsukuba-senpai" Kenichi Baibin thought mentally, and compared Ito Cheng with the strongest Tsukuba he had ever encountered, and found that he was obviously much stronger than Tsukuba. On the side, Miu Fengrinji, a more powerful figure, clearly saw the clues: "What a quick reaction, and the attack routine and movements are very similar to Master Ma's Chinese boxing. Did Ito Shige learn Chinese boxing?" ?Amazing." At this time, Baibin Kenichi had passed the initial painful time. He endured the pain and tried his best to recall the knowledge taught by his masters, hoping to find a way to fight. Seeing Baibin Kenichi re-arrange his stance, Ito Cheng immediately took action, still a leaping step followed by a straight punch. But this time Shirahama Kenichi obviously won't follow the same old path. His left hand directly blocked Ito Cheng's attack, and at the same time, his right hand instantly punched Ito Cheng in the abdomen. This move is the Shantou in karate, which Shirahama Kenichi once used. This move has achieved good results in the battle with Tsukuba. But it was obvious that Ito Cheng was not Tsukuba. When Ito Cheng attacked with a straight right fist, his left hand was naturally protected in front of him to resist Baibin Kenichi's attack. ¡°Bang¡±, neither of them could stand any advantage and finished the fight. But before Kenichi Shirahama could rejoice, Ito Cheng's right hand instantly changed from a fist to a claw. He grabbed Kenichi Shirahama's left arm and pulled him behind him. At the same time, he gave Kenichi Shirahama's right leg a moderate kick with his left foot. Kicked, and then half-twisted his body, Baibin Kenichi immediately flew out from Ito Cheng's right side and fell hard to the ground. "Ahem, it still doesn't work, what should I do" Bai Bin Kenyi lay on the ground and panted violently to relieve the pain on his body. "It seems that Kenichi is no match at all. Should we let the two of them stop?" Fengrinji Miu looked at Baibin Kenichi with some worry, and thought hesitantly. "Baibin-san, are you giving up now? I heard that you are a very strong person, are you just a soft-footed shrimp?" Ito Cheng said with a doubtful tone as he looked at Baibin Kenichi who fell on the ground. "Soft-legged shrimp, soft-legged shrimp, soft-legged shrimp" Bai Bin Kenyi kept echoing these three people in his heart, and then he got the strength from nowhere, Bai Bin Kenyi struggled to get up from the ground, A low voice said, "I'm not a soft-footed shrimp!" After saying that, he immediately rushed forward and used the newly learned move - jab. He protected his chest with his left hand and punched Ito Cheng in rapid succession with his right hand. Ito Cheng looked at Kenichi Shirahama who was charging towards him, and took half a step back, possibly out of Kenichi Shirahama's attack range. Then he raised his other foot and kicked Kenichi Shirahama fiercely. At this time, Baibin Kenichi immediately changed his moves, hugged the kicked leg with both hands, leaned his body to the right into Ito Cheng's arms, and pushed his head violently. This was the first lesson Master Ma taught Baibin Kenichi. An all-in-one attack and defense move. But obviously he used the wrong target Ito Cheng quickly stretched out his hands to hold Baibin Kenichi's head, and followed suit with his other foot.Jumping into the air, he kicked Bai Binjian's thigh, knocking Bai Binjian down, and his body fell down as well. Taking advantage of the moment when Bai Binjian fell to the ground and relaxed his hands, he retracted his legs, turned over, stood up, and retreated. After a few steps, he looked at Baibin Kenyi. "It's a very interesting technique, but you can't beat me just like this." Ito Cheng said condescendingly. "Damn it" Bai Bin Jianyi said unwillingly. ¡°Um, Ito Cheng-san, I think this is the end of it¡­¡± Miu Fengrinji who was on the side couldn¡¯t see anymore and said with some anxiety. Ito Cheng looked at Baibin Kenichi on the ground, and then at Fengrinji Miu on the side, nodded and said, "Okay, for Miu's sake, let's do it. But Baibin, you are really impressive." Disappointed." After saying that, he sighed and shook his head, continuing to hit Baibin Kenyi. "By the way, Miu, remember you said just now that you live in a very scary dojo, right?" Ito Shigeya asked Fuulinji Miu who was running towards Baibin Kenichi, who was looking at him with a gloomy face. road. "Yes, yes." Fenglin Temple Meiyu said. "Can you take me there? I really want to see the dojo you mentioned." Ito Cheng smiled. "Eh?" Fengrinji Miu looked at Ito Cheng in surprise, and even Baibin Kenichi, who had a gloomy face on one side, raised his head and looked at Ito Cheng in surprise. "Isn't it possible?" Ito Cheng asked doubtfully. "It's okay, it's just" Feng Linji Miu didn't know what to say. When he arrived, Bai Binjian said, "You have to think about it, that place is definitely hell, absolutely!" "Hehehe" Fenglinji Miu could only smile awkwardly, not knowing what to say. "It's okay." Ito Cheng shook his head and insisted. "Okay." Feng Linsi nodded, picked up Bai Bin and Kenyi, and the three of them started to walk towards Liangshan. However, Bai Bin and Kenyi were silent a lot along the way. At this time, Ito Cheng was in the mood to feel the Rubik's Cube in his body to see if the battle just now confirmed his guess. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I discovered a magical drama, the male protagonist of "Shinjuku Swan" declares his balls hurt. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 9 Becoming a Disciple "Sure enough, the energy has really increased." Ito Seiichi felt the energy in the Rubik's Cube. Although it was weak, it did feel like it was increasing. This completely confirmed Ito Seiichi's guess. The way to obtain energy is not necessarily to kill the opponent, but to fight with the opponent. Now that this is confirmed, then the so-called destruction of the established destiny does not necessarily have to be done forcefully. It is possible that if you can influence it, you just need to let it happen. It¡¯s okay for the other party to make changes¡­ This is why Ito Cheng so blatantly used lies to challenge Baibin Kenichi. After all, as a young man who grew up in a harmonious society, it is impossible for him to become lawless as soon as he comes up. After talking about this, Bai Bin Kenyi has obviously fallen into the eyes of the Liangshan gang. Don't look at it. Bai Bin is easily dismissed at this time. Kenichi was killed, but who knew whether he would still be alive the next day. As for Fuurenji Miu, given her current situation, she might be on par with him. At this time, Ito Cheng finally remembered what the so-called "average ability of residents" meant. The aboriginal people of this world may be very weak, but they cannot stand up to the hidden people in this world. The fighting power of the people is high. For example, the gang of masters, any one of them can kill you in an instant. That is obviously not one or two levels higher. That is Several heights. Therefore, on average, the residents seem to have abilities in this world that are only one or two levels higher than theirs. This is simply flattening the abilities of those with higher abilities. It seems that they can do well, but if When I really think about it, I really don¡¯t know how I will die. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng felt even more vigilant. Don't ignore any word of the information given by the Rubik's Cube. Sometimes just these words can fool you to death. As for why you want to go to Liangshanbo, that is another consideration. Although he is a basic martial artist, he is nothing compared to those experts, so whether it is to get better in this world, or to consider his own future, he sneaks into Liangshanbo, even if it is just in this world In the past ten days or so, getting the guidance of those experts is obviously a hugely profitable deal, not to mention that many of the technical theories in this world are also extraordinary. The three of them quickly came to Liangshan Po in the gloomy chat between Ito Cheng and Feng Linji Miu. "Is this Liangshan Bo!" Ito Cheng looked at the ancient wooden door in front of him with some shock and said softly. "Yes, please come this way." Miu Fengrinji took Ito Cheng and Shirahama Kenichi in through the small door on the side. "Why don't you take the main entrance?" Ito Cheng asked doubtfully. "Haha" Before Feng Linji Miu could say anything, a guy about 2 meters tall suddenly appeared from the side, with bronze skin, a blue forehead tied with a white ribbon, and bulging muscles, looking like a Muay Thai master. Out of nowhere. "Apatcha!" "Hey, it's Miu and Kenichi who are back, um, and they've brought new people with them?" Misakiji Akiyu, who was wearing a Japanese martial arts uniform, also appeared in front of a few people and said with a smile. "Oh? Is there anyone new?" said the rough man Nigui Zhixu with a scar across his face. "Haha, I didn't expect there would be a newcomer here." Ma Jianxing, a short man wearing a black bowler hat and green clothes, appeared at some point and smiled. At the same time, a sharp gaze also fell on Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng followed his line of sight and saw a woman with black ponytail hair, wearing a hot red top, and an ultra-short lower body - the Shuren with Koita Shigure on the side looked at a few people. For a moment, Ito Cheng felt like he was breaking out in a cold sweat. "As expected, they are all masters. They appeared silently one by one, and they also had such an impressive feeling" "Hello, I am Ito Cheng. Please give me your advice when we meet for the first time." Ito Cheng restrained his thoughts at this time and greeted politely. "I learned from classmates Bai Bin and Feng Linji that there is a powerful dojo here, so I wanted to come and have a look. If you are bothering me, please excuse me." "You're a very polite kid." Ni Gui Zhixu said in a rough voice. Misakoshiji Qiuyu still smiled and couldn't tell anything, Ma Jianxing looked up and down, Ito Cheng said. "Little devil, do you practice Chinese boxing?" "Yes, I learned boxing from my family." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. Generally, those who practice boxing, especially those who have been practicing boxing for a long time, will always have their own characteristics in their bodies and habits. Ma Jianxing, who has the title of Master It¡¯s not surprising to see it, but it¡¯s strange not to be able to see it. After that, Ma Jianxing didn't say anything, and the others didn't say anything. He took Bai Bin and Kenyi beside him to train. Only Fenglin TempleYu Yu took Ito Cheng to the back of the dojo, where Baibin Kenichi received training, to entertain him. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Baibin-san has been training very hard." Ito Cheng said while drinking the tea made by Fengrinji Miu and looking at Fengrinji Miu who was kneeling next to Baibin who was receiving that weird training. "Yes, Kenichi works very hard." Feng Linji Miu looked at Bai Bin and nodded. "Those masters feel so powerful." Ito Cheng looked at the masters on the side and said. "Haha, of course, the masters are all strong men in various fields." Feng Linji Miu nodded. "I'm so envious of Bai Bin. With so many masters to guide me, I will definitely achieve great success in the future." Ito Cheng said with envy. "Hehehehe" Fenglinji Miu didn't say anything but just smiled, looking very happy. "Miu-san, are you still recruiting disciples here? I also want to come here to train." Ito Cheng said to Fengrinji Miu with a serious look on his face. "Oh? Boy, do you want to come here to train too?" Several masters who already knew that Ito Cheng had competed with Shirahama Kenichi had been paying attention to Ito Cheng, so when I Tocheng mentioned it, they also wanted to come here to train. At that time, Nigui Zhixu, who didn't know when he appeared at the door, said directly. "Yes." Ito Cheng knew that victory or defeat depended on these few sentences, so he answered very seriously. "The charges are not low." Ma Jianxing ran out from the side and said with a smile. ¡°Well, although I don¡¯t have much money, I will work hard to raise the tuition fee.¡± "Let's collect 10,000 yuan first." Ma Jianxing came to Ito Cheng in an instant, rubbing his hands with a smile. "Um" Ito Cheng took a few digs and took out all the money in his pocket, which was about more than 10,000 yuan. He took out 10,000 yuan and handed it to Ma Jianxing. "Well, from now on you will be Liang Shanbo's disciple." Ma Jianxing announced. ¡°Hey, hey!¡± Nigui Zhixuguai shouted. "Where are the new disciples" Misakoshiji touched his chin and said with a smile. In this way, Ito Cheng became Liang Shanbo¡¯s second disciple {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 10 Start training After leaving Liangshanbo in the evening, Ito Cheng looked at how little money he had in his hand. He thought that he didn't seem to have a place to live. He had no choice but to use the old method to solve the difficulties of life again. Who called this city in this world? It seems to be much worse. With little effort, I met several delinquents smoking and chatting together in a place that looked like a park. Ito Cheng walked straight towards the several delinquents. Apparently Ito Cheng's arrival also attracted the attention of the delinquents. Several people stood up and slowly surrounded Ito Cheng. "Boy, you are so brave, you actually dare to come to our territory." One of the delinquents with yellow hair took a strong puff of the cigarette in his mouth, threw it aside, and looked at Ito Naomi with scornful eyes. . "Haha, you gang of bad guys" Ito Cheng shook his head speechlessly, and found that it seemed that all the bad guys felt so good about themselves. "Obviously, Ito Cheng's demeanor angered several bad guys, and several people yelled angrily and started attacking Ito Cheng. It's just that they clearly hit the iron plate. Ito Cheng suddenly moved closer to Huang Mao's arms, which was closest to him, and suddenly exerted force on one side of his body. With the sudden muffled sound of "bang", the yellow hair flew out. At the same time, Ito Cheng kept moving forward, using the leg on the shoulder as a support point, and swept the other leg down, knocking down the people who came up to him. Then he quickly got up and each of them made up for it, causing several people to lose their fighting ability. "Okay, let's talk now." Ito Cheng clapped his hands and said to several people, "Robbery, hand over the money you have." "Ah~ah~" Several bad guys groaned, and the yellow one among them glared at Ito Cheng and said with a deep voice, "You will regret it. You will definitely regret it if you provoke us [Twilight of the Gods]." "Oh? So what, you are my meat now, so stop talking nonsense and hand over the money." Ito Cheng first teased Huang Mao in an interesting way, and then said sternly. Several people were helpless and took out all the money in their pockets and handed it to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng looked at the money in his hand, nodded, and finally solved the accommodation problem for the next few days. As for [Twilight of the Gods], Ito Cheng thought for a while, and it seemed that it would be a good idea to let them find him. Remember the beginning of the story? The time revolves around them and Bai Binjian from the beginning, if After making up his mind, Ito Cheng stayed in a hotel near Liangshanbo and began to practice silently all night. ¡ª¡ª Early the next morning, Ito Cheng arrived at Liangshanbo early. "You're here early, young man." Niuki Shio, who was training Hakubin Kenichi, said when he saw Ito Narigo. "Good morning, Mr. Nigui." Ito Cheng greeted politely, and then found Ma Jianxing, who was holding a camera with a wretched look on his face. Ito Cheng's main teacher in Liangshan was Ma Jianxing. "Good morning, Master Ma." Ito Cheng came to Ma Jianxing and greeted him respectfully. "Oh, you're here." Ma Jianxing put away the small camera, then stood up and said to Ito Cheng, "I remember that you practice the martial arts passed down by your family, right?" "Yes! Master Ma" Ito Cheng nodded. "Come and fight with me and see how you are doing." Ma Jianxing nodded and gave the instruction. "Yes." Ito Cheng immediately responded seriously, and at the same time put his hands into position. At this time, Baibin Kenichi and Nigui Zhixu on the side also stopped, preparing to watch the game or game. Of course, other people who were idle also came out one after another, such as Misaki Misakiji, Apacha, Koita Shigure, and Fuureinji Miu. "Come on." Ma Jianxing just stood there and said. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded, and he rushed out fiercely with his feet, and hit Ma Jianxing with a straight punch, but the gap between the two was obviously huge. Ma Jianxing easily dodged past with almost no movement, and then The same goes for the next move. No matter how Ito Cheng attacks, Ma Jianxing just dodges, and every time he dodges with the smallest detail, showing his superb martial arts level. "That's enough." Ma Jianxing jumped back quickly and dodged a distance before saying. "Yes, Master Ma." Ito Cheng stopped the attack and took a few deep breaths before saying. "Wow, that's amazing!" Baibin Kenichi just let out the sigh that had been suppressed in his heart for a long time. Yesterday, when I competed with myself, it was not so good, but today after watching the competition between Master Ito Cheng and Master Ma Jianxing, I realized that the gap is It was so big that it hurt Baibin Kenichi's weak heart again. "Well, it's pretty good. The foundation is very good and the warrior's intuition is also good."Yes, you have a certain foundation for action prediction, but your body is very poor. It can be seen that you want to do many actions but your body cannot keep up, but forget it, overall it is not bad. "Ma Jianxing commented, almost seeing through everything about Ito Cheng at a glance. Discovered Ito Cheng¡¯s biggest problem since his time travel and rebirth¡ªhis body. Although Ito Cheng is also improving with medicinal baths, the time is obviously too short. It is already good to achieve such results. "Then let's start with exercising your body." Ma Jianxing nodded. "Yes." Ito Cheng came here to ask for training, so he readily agreed. "Then let's start with the standing horse stance." Ma Jianxing said, and arranged a basic training for Ito Cheng. Although it was basic, the training level of Liang Shanbo was obviously inhuman. In this way, Ito Cheng's suffering The day has begun. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Is that the new disciple?" Elder Liang Shanbo, who came back at some unknown time, Hayato of Fenglin Temple looked at Ito Cheng who was doing training and said to Ma Jianxing beside him. "Yeah." Ma Jianxing nodded and responded. "How is it?" Hayato of Fengrinji asked. "A guy suddenly appeared, as if a person appeared out of thin air." Ma Jianxing knew what Feng Linji Hayato was asking, which was Ito Cheng's character issues and information. As experts, they have various channels to know and inquire. They want to know something. "Oh." Feng Linji Hayato nodded and said nothing, he would just continue to observe from now on. Anyway, as long as you stay in Liangshan, you won't be able to make waves. "But the quality is very good. I think it would be great to be a sparring partner." Ma Jianxing let out a sinister smile at this time. "Haha" Feng Linji Hayato also smiled unscrupulously. At this time, Ito Cheng, who still didn¡¯t know that he was being plotted, was still persisting in the inhuman training. ??¡ª¡ª There are so few collections! Looks like we have to keep up the good work! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 11 Undercurrent Soon the day's training was basically over. At this time, Ma Jianxing came over and said, "Okay, that's it for today." "Yes, Teacher Ma." After hearing what Ma Jianxing said, Ito Cheng sat down on the ground feebly and said, but then he remembered something and said to Ma Jianxing who was about to leave, "Teacher Ma, can I ask you a favor?" "What's the matter?" Ma Jianxing stopped and asked. Ito Cheng struggled to get up, took the clothes on the side and took out a piece of paper full of handwriting from his pocket and handed it to Ma Jianxing and said, "Can I ask Master Ma to help me find all these medicinal materials?" Ma Jianxing took the paper, looked at it carefully and said with bright eyes, "Oh? The price is not cheap." "Teacher Ma, don't worry, money is not an issue." This piece of paper contains the medicinal materials needed for medicinal baths. Of course, the dosage will not be written directly for Ma Jianxing to know, and some of the medicinal materials in it have also been replaced with higher-level ones. Ito Cheng knew that he couldn't get the materials for nothing, so he planned to take more actions tonight. Moreover, this was in line with his plan, and he could kill two birds with one stone. "Well, that's good, let me take a look" Ma Jianxing carefully looked at what was written on the paper and said, "It seems that many of them are poisonous medicinal materials." Ito Cheng didn¡¯t answer, just smiled, and Ma Jianxing didn¡¯t mind either. "Okay, you can come and get it tomorrow." Ma Jianxing said. "Then thank you, Teacher Ma." Ito Cheng saluted Ma Jianxing. Then he sat cross-legged and practiced the nameless health-preserving skill with a special breathing method to restore his physical strength. "What is that?" Misakiji Akiyu, who had been sitting on the side reading a book, looked at Ma Jianxing who was sitting next to him and asked curiously. "A bunch of medicinal materials, probably for medicinal baths." Ma Jianxing replied casually. He is worthy of being an expert in Chinese boxing. He knows what to do with these things almost as soon as he sees them. Although the specific formula cannot be inferred from the medicinal materials, the effect is not bad. "Oh?" Misakiji Qiuyu's eyes flashed with a hint of curiosity. "But the person who formulated this prescription has a very good understanding of medicine. He is at least an expert. I think there is a hermit in that little guy's home." Ma Jianxing said with some admiration. After all, he also knows medicine but specializes in it. It's not medicine, but acupuncture, but the medical theory is still clear. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After almost recovering, Ito Cheng stood up and saluted Ma Jianxing and Misakiji Akiyu who were standing beside him. Then he said hello to Baibin Kenichi, who was still training, and Fuulinji Miu, who was busy, and turned to leave. Arrived at Liangshan Park. After looking at the time, it was almost time. Ito Cheng started his own action, specifically looking for the kind of dilapidated parks and dark alleys that looked like bad guys. Of course, there were also gangsters who were obviously members of the society. Basically, Anyone they encounter will be attracted by Ito Cheng in various ways to deal with them, and they will get the so-called "labor fees" from them and then leave. In the few hours from leaving Liangshanbo to returning to the hotel to rest at night, Ito Cheng's pockets became bulging for the first time after he attacked more than ten times and solved dozens of people At the same time, he never paid attention to The collection of world power has also increased. "It seems that my actions have begun to have an impact. At least the collection speed of the power of the world is much faster, although it is still weak" Ito Cheng sat on the bed and silently felt the Rubik's Cube in his body before saying silently. Indeed, after this night's actions, Ito Cheng's actions have been directly communicated to the heads of multiple underground organizations in the city. "You bastard, you are so arrogant, come find me!" In a certain underground organization, a burly leader with a big gold chain around his neck and a deep scar on his square face roared at the younger brothers around him. At the same time, similar situations occurred one after another in various organizations. "Another master has actually appeared?" In a certain abandoned building, a girl with red short-sleeved upper body, a pair of jeans with only one trouser leg, a green hat on her head, and red hair was half leaning on a dilapidated sofa. , asked while playing the game console in his hand. "Yes, Miss Ji Sharo." On the ground, a thin man with a blue face and red and swollen eyes said with his teeth. "Hey, Ji Sharo, your little brother is too useless. Last time, Baibin Kenichi was not dealt with, and this time another one appeared. In such a small place, [Twilight of the Gods] is so shameless. No more." A young man with messy black back-length hair and a black windbreaker said on the side. "New help cannot be given"Miss Gisara is rude. "Beside Nanjo Kisara, a young man wearing elegant gentleman's clothes and with long blond wavy hair like a European noble said. "Forget it, since Shinnosuke is so active, just deal with the new guy who appears." Ji Sharo said immediately. "Haha, look at me!" Tsuji Shinnosuke laughed arrogantly, turned around and left the small building. "Miss Ji Sharo." "Shiratori, it's okay, it's not bad to let him try out the new guy." Ji Sharo said indifferently. "Yes." Shiratiao nodded and stepped aside without talking. "Takeda, how is Shiraha Kenichi doing?" Ji Sharo asked the tall and lanky young man with a blue ponytail in front of him and a bandage on his hand. "It will be over soon." Takeda Kazuki said respectfully. "Well, hurry up." Ji Shaluo nodded and turned his attention to the game console in his hand. "Yes." After Takeda said, he left the small building with this burly robot-like guy and a short man with an earring on one ear. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After a night of practice, the body that was a little tired due to Liang Shanbo's training has regained its energy, and it seems to have improved slightly. Ito Cheng felt a little uncertain, but after getting no results, he put the money he had prepared in a kraft paper envelope and put it in his arms, and then walked towards Liang Shanbo with his clothes. Along the way, it was obvious that bad guys who were almost rare to see during the day appeared unexpectedly, and there were quite a few of them. I think it was the action last night that had an effect. A slight smile hung from the corner of Ito Cheng's lips and he hid his head and left quickly like a passerby, without attracting the attention of the gangsters who were patrolling back and forth. Arriving at Liangshan Park in a whirlwind manner, I arrived at the courtyard with ease. As expected, I saw several masters who had gotten up early and were doing their own spiritual practices in the courtyard. Waves of depressive aura emanated from several people, making Ito Cheng, a guy with keen senses, feel uncomfortable. "Good morning, teachers." Enduring the uncomfortable feeling in his heart, Ito Cheng greeted him politely, took off his coat and put it aside, and started his morning exercise! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 12 The battle with Meiyu After about an hour, the exercises of several masters were completed, and one by one they returned to their old ways, reading books, reading Human Magazine, drinking, playing, and feeding mice. of feeding mice. After a while, the arrival of Bai Bin Kenyi, a true disciple of Liang Shanbo, caused obvious changes in this group of master masters, and they began to move towards Bai Bin Kenyi one by one. "As expected of the protagonist, it's easy for people to get close to him." Ito Cheng thought aimlessly while exercising, but the movements in his hands were still not out of shape. In this way, while watching the training of Kenichi Bai Bin and absorbing the explanations of those masters, the day passed quickly. "Ah Cheng." When Ito Cheng finished his practice for the day, Ma Jianxing appeared in front of Ito Cheng again. "Teacher Ma." Ito Cheng saluted. "This is what you want, I promise you 180,000 yuan." Ma Jianxing handed the manual package to Ito Cheng's hand with a smile on his face, and his hands began to rub together. "Thank you, Teacher Ma." Ito Cheng happily took the clothes on the side, took out the envelope with money in his arms, took out the excess part from it, and handed the remaining money to Ma Jianxing. "Not bad, not bad." Ma Jianxing happily took the money in his hand and nodded repeatedly. After still greeting everyone, Ito Cheng left Liangshan Bo and returned to the hotel. Ito Cheng did not continue to act today. After returning to the hotel, Ito Cheng quickly opened the package and placed the various medicinal materials inside according to a certain proportion. Then he took the allocated medicinal materials to the bathroom, turned on the faucet, and began to adjust the medicinal solution. As the water became more and more liquid, Ito Cheng finally started to move. He evenly sprinkled the medicinal materials in his hands into it in a certain order. After stirring until the entire water changed color, he added the last medicinal material, snake venom. in¡­¡­ Almost instantly, a strange fragrance began to fill the bathroom. Ito Cheng looked at the liquid medicine that had been prepared, took off his clothes and sat in it ??¡ª¡ª In the following days, Ito Cheng became busy again. He came to Liangshanbo early every day to practice martial arts and develop his body. After leaving Liangshanbo at night, he had to fight with members of various underground organizations to expand his power. The influence of this city collects the power of the world, and you have to take a medicinal bath after returning to the hotel. In this way, a week passed in the blink of an eye. During this period, there were also incidents such as the incident of Shirahah Kenichi and Fengrinji Miu going to the cinema, and the incident of Shirahama Kenichi fighting against a martial arts trio. But this has nothing to do with Ito Cheng, who is now paying full attention to Feng Linji Miu opposite him. Over the past week, I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because of this world or because Liang Shanbo¡¯s training is really effective. Ito Cheng¡¯s progress has been very obvious. In addition, the medicinal bath in Ito Cheng¡¯s hand has obviously exceeded Ma Jianxing¡¯s expectations for Ito Cheng¡¯s training. This has resulted in the current situation. Ma Jianxing asked Ito Cheng to play against Feng Linji Miu to test Ito Cheng's current progress. Surrounded by several expert masters and Bai Bin Jianyi who were watching the battle. The two of them got into position. "start!" As Ma Jianxing finished speaking, Fengrinji Miu, who was an activist, rushed over and punched Ito Cheng in the face. When Ito Cheng was about to defend, he instantly retracted his attacking hand and turned around to come to Ito Cheng's face. Side elbow strike. Ito Cheng's reaction was not inferior, and his own experience was not bad, but his body after rebirth could not keep up with his consciousness. After a week of high-intensity and inhuman training plus the effect of a higher-level medicinal bath, , the physical development has obviously reached a certain level, and it can fully keep up with his own consciousness. Almost at the moment when F¨±rinji Miu changed her attack, Ito Cheng stepped back, moved his body back, and at the same time stretched out his hands to press F¨±rinji Miu's arm and pushed it out. Fuurenji Miu was a little unsteady after being pushed by Ito Cheng, but after all, she had a strong foundation in martial arts. She just moved along with the trend and returned with another elbow. After seeing Ito Cheng avoid it again, she kicked with her right foot. Kicked Ito Cheng in the head. Ito Nari pulled his head back, dodged Fengrinji Miu's kick, supported Fengrinji Miu with his hands, and kicked Fengrinji Miu's abdomen with his right foot. Miu Fengrinji didn't panic. She stretched out her hand to suppress Itoge's attacking leg. At the same time, using Itoge's leg as a support point, she performed a gymnastics movement similar to that of a pommel horse. She jumped up lightly and stood in a handstand before being held up.Lifting his leg, he twisted his waist and attacked with the other leg following the inertia. Ito Nariji swept his legs forward, pressed back directly with an iron bridge body lift, put his hands on the ground and raised the other leg, performed a backflip, directly retracted the leg that Miyu was holding, and stood up again in a defensive posture. On the other side, Feng Linji Meiyu landed lightly and took a defensive posture. After seeing Fuurinji Miu posing, Ito took a few steps to get in front of Fuurinji Miu and hit her with a knee. After being blocked by Fuurinji Miu's hands, Ito took a shot directly in the air and bent his elbows with both hands to smash down. This is what happened recently. When I was watching Apacha's training, I recalled the various martial arts moves I had seen on the Internet. Now my physical fitness has caught up with them and I can use them just right. Seeing the ferocity of the attack, Fuurenji Miu pushed hard with both hands, and quickly stepped backwards to avoid Ito Nari's attack. At the same time, she launched a mid-position horizontal kick to the exposed waist and abdomen of Ito Nari, who was still unforced in the air. Location. It¨­nari knew that he could not block this attack. After trying his best to avoid and reduce the damage in the air, he took a hard blow. He turned over in mid-air and propped himself upright on the ground with one hand. Before It¨­nari could regain his footing, F¨±rinji Miu had already attacked. Come over. This time it was Ito Cheng who lost a small move. Looking at Fuurinji Miu's attack, Ito Cheng responded calmly. He took the left fist attacked by Fuurinji Miu with one hand, then brought it behind him and then walked around with the fist, adding more force before Fuurinji Miu could react. He used his own strength to push Miu Fengrinji's fist. Feng Linji Miu¡¯s body fell backwards almost uncontrollably. "Teacher, what kind of trick is this?" Baibin Kenichi looked at this strange trick and asked Misakiji Akiu next to him. "This is a movement derived from the pushing hand of Tai Chi in Chinese boxing." Misakiji Temple Akiu said. "Oh." Bai Binjian nodded and continued to watch the battle. Then Ito took a step forward and grabbed F¨±rinji Miu with his other hand, who was still retreating. He stretched out his foot to touch F¨±rinji Miu's feet, and then threw him behind him. It's just that this move didn't succeed. Feng Linji Miyu has many students, so it's not that easy to fall. I saw Fengrinji Miu clasping her own hand with both hands, swinging it, and clasping it back in her own hand. Then she changed her steps slightly, staggered Ito Cheng's foot that was blocking her, and put her foot against the opponent's. Feet, turn your back and perform a judo over-the-shoulder throw. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 13 Shinnosuke Book next time! Just when Fengrinji Miu wanted to throw Ito Nari out, Ito Nari's movements also changed. The foot that was attached suddenly moved forward, blocking Fengrinji Miu's footsteps. At the same time, his free hand moved towards Fengrinji. A ring was placed around Lindera Miu's neck, and the other leg was raised before Fengrinji Miu bent down, with her knee pressing against Fengrinji Miu's waist, and at the same time the hand that was wrapped around her neck was moved back. The two of them fell back almost at the same time, but it was Ito Cheng who landed on the ground. Feng Linji Miu's legs were supported on the ground, and her waist was pushed upward by Ito Cheng's knees. Her head was strangled and leaned back, with a sullen expression on her face. But Miu still didn't give up. After taking a deep breath, she leaned her head back sharply. Ito Cheng obviously didn't expect that Fuu Linji Miu suddenly gave up the resistance of her head. Fuu Linji Miu's head hit her nose. Her eyes were filled with tears. Tears ¡°Then, Fengrinji Miu¡¯s legs suddenly exerted force, and she did a backflip and landed on top of Ito Nari¡¯s head, instantly releasing Ito Nari¡¯s restraint. "Okay!" Bai Binjian, who was watching from the side, couldn't help but cheered. At this time, Fengrinji Miu did not stop. She grabbed Itoge's hands with one hand and pressed it on Itoge's chest. At the same time, she squatted half-crouched and punched Itoge's head "Okay, let's stop here." Ma Jianxing said. In an instant, Fengrinji Miu¡¯s fist stopped on Ito Cheng¡¯s face. Then she let go of Ito and stepped aside, taking a deep breath. In an instant, her temperament completely changed from the heroic female warrior just now to the weak girl next door. "Are you okay, Acari?" Feng Linji Miu ran to Ito Cheng's side and asked in concern. "It's okay, but Miu's blow was really painful, and she shed tears." Ito Cheng smiled and said to Miu Fengrinji on the side, while gently rubbing her nose. At the same time, he said to himself with some reluctance, "It's just one move away!" "But Miu looked so beautiful when she was fighting just now. It made me a little moved. She is usually so capable. I really want to marry you home. I believe Miu will be a good wife." Ito Cheng was teasing from the side. Immediately, Feng Linji Miu's face turned red, and her eyes began to look dizzy. And when Kenichi Shirahama heard what Ito Cheng said, he nervously looked back and forth between Ito Cheng and Feng Linji Miu. "Okay." Misakiji Temple Qiuyu looked at his disciple, reached out and patted Baibin Kenichi on the shoulder and said softly. "Well, it's very good. I didn't expect you to make such great progress, Ah Cheng. It seems that you need to make some changes to your training." Ma Jianxing looked at Ito Cheng and nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, Teacher Ma, everything will follow Teacher Ma's arrangements." Ito Cheng responded. "Well, let's take a rest first. We will start a new training plan in the afternoon." Ma Jianxing said. "yes." ??¡ª¡ª After a midday break, Ma Jianxing indeed arranged a new training plan in the afternoon. Although there was still some exercise content, it had obviously been reduced a lot, and some training to increase reaction and agility had been added. It¡¯s been another hard afternoon. But Ito Cheng is very satisfied mentally. From the level of a rookie when he first entered this world, to now he has recovered to the level where he can fight with Miu Fengrinji. The progress is so obvious. "There is still the next week. It seems that we have to speed up the progress. If the power of the world absorbed by then is still so small, the gain will outweigh the loss." After getting ready to pay attention, Ito really sped up the progress, and the frequency of attacks increased again. Moreover, this time he no longer hid, but showed up blatantly, giving the gangsters time to gather. So it was the evening two days later. "Hey, you must be the guy who has appeared around here recently to rob us." Tsuji Shinnosuke appeared in the middle of a group of bad guys and looked at Ito Cheng who was walking over and said arrogantly. "Not bad." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. Looking at Tsuji Shinnosuke, whose color in his eyes was obviously different from other delinquents, based on the recent experience Ito Cheng gained, he estimated that this guy might be a character in this story. Defeat him If so, there will probably be unexpected gains. "You are very brave, you actually admitted it. I admire you very much, do you want to join my Tsuji team!" Tsuji Shinnosuke said. "Forget it, I'm not interested in joining a bad group, I'm only interested in fighting bad guys." Ito Cheng shook his head and simply refused. "Asshole!" After hearing Ito Cheng's words, Tsuji Shinnosuke and the guys behind him became furious and angry.Looking at Ito Cheng, if Tsuji Shinnosuke hadn't been there, he would have come up to do it. "It seems that you are very confident in your own skills, so let's fight. As long as you lose, how about you join my Tsuji team?" Tsuji Shinnosuke said. "Okay, but what if you lose?" Itocheng asked. "Am I going to lose?" Tsuji Shinnosuke said a little funny, "If I lose, I'll do one thing for you." "That's right, that's okay." Ito Cheng nodded, came to the middle of the venue vacated by the delinquents, and looked at Tsuji Shinnosuke. "Go to hell!" Tsuji Shinnosuke launched a decisive attack, rushed in front of Ito Cheng at extremely fast speed, and punched Ito Cheng in the abdomen. "Bang" Ito Cheng just casually blocked Tsuji Shinnosuke's attack with his arm between his chest and abdomen. With his other hand, before Tsuji Shinnosuke could react in a hurry, he punched Tsuji Shinnosuke in the face, causing the opponent to tilt. , and then without waiting for the opponent to react, he dodged Tsuji Shinnosuke's other hand that was blocking the gap between the two, stepped into Tsuji Shinnosuke's arms, and then made an uppercut, sending Tsuji Shinnosuke flying into the air. He fell to the ground hard and didn't react for a long time. ¡°Captain!¡± The other delinquents were shocked and shouted loudly. Ito Cheng glanced at Tsuji Shinnosuke who was lying on the ground and walked forward slowly. "Stop, don't move, don't blame us for being rude when you come over." The other bad guys threatened with various weapons in their hands. "Humph." Ito Cheng glanced at them disdainfully and continued walking. ¡°You bastard, you actually look down on us, come on!¡± Some bad guy shouted, and all of the bad guys started to move their hands and rushed towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng shook his head in a funny way, his expression changed instantly, and he started to counterattack the delinquents around him, almost effortlessly. In two or three minutes, all the delinquents were on the ground. Groaning in pain. "Don't overestimate your own capabilities." Ito Cheng walked to Tsuji Shinnosuke, held his collar to the side and sat down, waiting for Tsuji Shinnosuke to wake up. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Decisive realistic battles are easy to write~~ Seeking support from others! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 14 Attacking the Branch After waiting for a long time, Tsuji Shinnosuke, who was lying on the ground, finally woke up. When he opened his eyes and saw Ito Shige sitting next to him less than an arm's length away, twitching, his eyes went dark. Fortunately, Tsuji Shinnosuke He is also a strong-minded person, and he struggled to sit up "Wake up." Ito Cheng continued to smoke half a cigarette in his hand and said calmly. Tsuji Shinnosuke did not answer, but sat there consciously, waiting for Ito's next words. "I said before the competition, if you lose, do something for me. I won't embarrass you. Take me to the nearest [Ragnarok] high-level person you can contact." Ito Chengdao. "Impossible." Tsuji Shinnosuke replied almost without thinking. "Although you are very strong, you can never beat them compared to the higher-ups in [Twilight of the Gods]." "It's my problem whether to fight or not. You just need to take me there. You won't default on your debt." Ito Cheng finished smoking the cigarette in his hand and looked at Tsuji Shinnosuke sideways. "Since you want to die so much, I will take you there." Tsuji Shinnosuke felt very uncomfortable with Ito Cheng's eyes. He stood up and walked aside, dismissed his younger brothers and let them go back, and then walked over and took Ito Cheng away. After walking in a winding and winding way for who knows how long, the two of them came to a dilapidated building. Shinnosuke Tsuji pointed at the building and said, "The nearest high-rise building in Ragnarok is right here. It's the latest Eight Fist Hao¡ª¡ª" Nanjo Kisaro, you can see her on the fourth floor." "Okay, that's all. It's none of your business." Ito Cheng nodded, patted Shinnosuke Tsuji next to him on the shoulder, and walked straight in. Crossing the rusty gate, walking up the dusty stairs step by step, the sound of footsteps echoed in the empty corridor, "step, step, step". Ito Cheng¡¯s footsteps were not big, but his speed was not slow. In just two or three minutes, he arrived at the intersection of the passage on the fourth floor, and the sound of people¡¯s voices could be heard faintly in the passage. "who!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It may be that the loud sound of Ito-cheng's footsteps finally attracted the attention of the group, or some other reason, one of the delinquents raised his head and looked at Ito's unfamiliar face, and asked. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t answer, but still walked inside step by step. "Stop, this is [Twilight of the Gods] Miss Ji Sharo's residence. You're welcome to go further to repair monsters." Following these bad words, more than ten bad guys appeared in the corridor one after another, and one A man with a bad face eats weapons with his hands. "Ha!" Ito Cheng chuckled when he saw what they were doing, and rushed into the crowd at a high speed. He punched and kicked the ragtag group of people. There were almost no enemies in one group, and he just released them all in a short time. Fall to the ground. Finally, after Ito Shige passed the group of people on the ground, he saw the senior officer of the station, Nanjo Kisara, who was wearing red short-sleeved shirts. "Ms. Ji Sharo, leave this person to me." White Bird on the side said softly. "No, I will teach him." Ji Sharo threw the game console in his hand on the sofa next to him and looked up at Naomichi Ito, "Are you the guy who sniped at bad organizations recently?" "That's right, but I didn't expect that the Eight Fist Master in [Twilight of the Gods] is actually a woman." Ito Cheng said with some surprise. Although I had watched this anime back then, I still remember it so clearly after all this time. I only knew that there was a master among the Eight Fist Masters, and En was slightly inferior to the more serious Fengrinji Miu. "Look down on women?" Nanjo Kisara's eyes narrowed and he said in a cold tone. "That's not just an accident, but it's the same. Anyway, you are my goal. I just need to knock you down." Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently. If he had just arrived in this world a week ago, Ito Cheng would never be like this. He looks relaxed and confident, but now "It's really shameless." Nanjo Kisaro got up from the sofa, with an exposed thigh and muscles looming. At first glance, he was a master of leg skills. "You'll know if you're not ashamed of your words. Let's see the moves!" After Ito Cheng finished speaking, he took the lead in attacking. Nanjo Kisaro looked at Ito Nari who was about to rush in front of him. His right leg suddenly exerted force and almost turned into a black shadow and swung towards Ito Nari. Hearing a "bang" sound, Kisara knew that his attack had been blocked. He blocked it, but he didn't stop attacking. He retracted his legs and moved out, and the other one turned into a black shadow and attacked. "Taekwondo?" Looking at the posture of these two legs, it looks a bit like Taekwondo, and he uttered a surprised sound. "You actually have the mind to observe my movements. You are really underestimated." Ji Shaluo said, and his leg speed accelerated sharply, which was obviously higher than before.times. "The eight-fist master is really not an exaggeration." Feeling the change in Ji Sharo, Ito Cheng dodged back slightly, but with just a flash, Ji Sharo's attack immediately became coherent. ??Left kick, right kick, up kick, down kick, turning kick, high lift and falla set of Taekwondo movements came out in succession, leaving Ito Cheng with no ability to block but to parry. When Ito Cheng finally had no choice but to retreat to the wall, Kisara performed another heel drop with his legs raised high. Ito Cheng took advantage of the situation and squatted down, and Ki Sharo's heel dropped to the wall and kicked up. A piece of wall. At this time, Ito Cheng stood up quickly, rushed forward and leaned into Ji Sharo's arms, leaning against the mountain! Hearing a muffled "bang" and then a muffled grunt, Ji Shaluo flew backwards and fell hard to the ground. Ito Nari stepped forward quickly. Nanjo Kisara was not a vegetarian either. He endured the pain in his chest and abdomen and turned his back to Thomas. He swung his legs and forced Ito Nari back and stood up again. This is not over yet, he actually took the lead in launching an attack, jumping into the air with all his strength, turning around and swinging his legs Itohari leaned his upper body back slightly to avoid Kisara's leg sweep, and at the same time extended his leg to kick him. The timing was perfect. Kisara turned around and just passed by Kisara's leg to sweep him. When he was unable to move, he kicked Kisaro. Kicked Dao to the ground again. Ito Cheng followed the kicking foot and directly completed a long stride and the other quickly followed. The two transformations came to Ji Sharo's front, a high-leg kick. At this time, Ji Shaluo's body has not yet straightened up, and he cannot react at all. He can only watch the coming attack. At this moment, Shiratori, who had been watching the fight between the two men, suddenly rushed into the field and directly raised his leg to resist Ito Shige's attack. The two of them looked at each other in a golden cock posture. "I didn't expect that there is actually a master hidden here." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "I won't let you hurt Miss Ji Sharo." Shiratori said with a serious look on his face. "Haha, you are so loyal." Ito Cheng smiled, suddenly did a back somersault, and kicked the other leg directly on the critical part of Shiratori's lower body, but it felt obviously wrong, which made I To Cheng full of joy after completing the back flip. It's a surprised white bird. On the other hand, although Shiratori also felt some pain from being hit, he obviously did not have the reaction that a man should have as he dressed up. "Haha~ interesting." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 15 Cruel Hands Ito Cheng watched with interest as Shiratori completely ignored Nanjo Kisara who had climbed up again. "Miss Ji Sara, are you okay?" Shiratori looked at Ito Cheng warily and asked softly. "It's okay, thank you very much, Shiratiao." Ji Shaluo wiped the corners of his mouth with his hand bitterly and said. "You're welcome Miss Ji Sharo, this is what I should do." Shiratori said. "The lilies are in full bloom." Ito Cheng sighed with unknown meaning, then his face changed, and he rushed towards the two of them, leaned down to avoid Shiratori's kick, and then swiped down to attack Nanjo Kisaro. , forcing the latter to retreat, then he stood up and dodged Shiratori's kicks and back kicks. After a series of attacks, he twisted his waist and sat on his horse and fired a cannon punch. "Bang!" The white bird that resisted hastily was knocked away almost without any suspense, and fell hard against the wall. At the same time, there was a faint "click" sound. "White Bird!" Ji Shaluo looked at the sudden change that happened almost as soon as he retreated, and said in shock and anger, "Damn it!" "The troublemakers have been cleared away, and now it's time to end our battle." Ito Cheng glanced at Shiratori, who had passed out over there, then turned to look at Ji Sararo. "Bastard!" Ji Shaluo cursed angrily, and kept moving his feet, attacking quickly and vigorously. However, Ji Shaluo's attack, which had been affected by anger, was obviously a little different, and his flaws were revealed. At this time, Ito Cheng caught a flaw in the floor when Kisaro kicked, and suddenly grabbed the leg kicked by Kisara with his hand and moved it back. Kisara's other supporting leg immediately became unstable, and a A split like a horse, and then Ito Cheng suddenly kicked "Bang" The feet came into close contact with Kisara's face, and immediately, Nanjo Kisara, who had been shouting just now, fainted. Almost at the same time that Nanjo Kisara fainted, a clearly palpable power of the world surrounded Ito Cheng's body, making Ito Cheng's entire body active. After a moment, as the absorption of the Rubik's Cube ended , everything returned to normal, but Ito Cheng clearly felt that the energy and spiritual power in his body were active to varying degrees. Ito Cheng felt very happy about his change, but his men did not stop. After all, this was also the station of a certain detachment in [Twilight of the Gods]. I thought there must be a lot of gains. Ito Cheng searched skillfully and waited until he left the dilapidated building. , I found that I didn¡¯t think much about it, and it was almost the same as my usual income. Ito Cheng thought about it for a while. Even if it is a station, the team is delinquent, not gangsters, and there is a distance between them. After Ito Cheng left, he went directly back to the hotel and started taking medicinal baths and practicing every day. The next two days were uneventful. I still went to Liangshanbo to practice every day, and then came back to the hotel in the evening to practice. It was just because I thought that the cooling time was coming soon. Who knows when I came down? So in the past few days, Ito Shitoma Kensei has been buying medicine more frequently, and of course he has been training harder. Of course, Shirahama Kenichi's affairs also changed during this period. At least Tsuji Shinnosuke changed due to his appearance. Although he still did not escape the battle, the time and process changed. Now there is [Twilight of the Gods] ]'s actions may also be due to his own reasons. The focus seems to have shifted to his own side. Baibin Kenichi has lived a very peaceful and comfortable life. ¡°Three or four days have passed since then, and there are only three or two days left before we leave. That night Ito Cheng went to the hotel where he had stayed for the past two weeks as usual. However, halfway through the trip, a feeling of being on top hit his heart, which made Ito Cheng's original relaxed mood change. He knew that [Twilight of the Gods ]'s revenge is coming. Ito Cheng followed the roads in this city in his memory and came to a relatively open place with three twists and turns. Next to it was the elevated railway bridge, and the surrounding area was the open grassland under the bridge. "Come out." Ito Cheng shouted to a position behind him. "Bah, bang, bang, yes, you must be the guy who recently sniped at the bad group and defeated Ji Sharo." Two people walked out of the darkness, one of whom was wearing a cloak with a hood on his hands and feet. Special leather shoes and gloves, he clapped his hands and said. The other man had blue hair, strange glasses over his eyes, jeans, and a blue tights and a coat that was almost the color of tree bark. "Who are you?" Ito Cheng asked. "I am the Sixth of the Eight Fist Masters - The Hermit." The man wearing a hooded windbreaker said quietly, and the blue-haired man on the side continued, "I am the fourth of the Eight Fist Masters - Loki." "Oh, I don't know what you two want from me." Ito Cheng continued to ask. "We came here with two plans. One is to ask you if you wantEntering [Twilight of the Gods] and becoming the new eighth boxing giant, but from the information I got about you, it¡¯s unlikely, but the boss wants us to ask, so I¡¯ll ask you by the way, you want to join us What? "Blue-haired Loki said, with a smile on his face. "Haha, you should talk about your second plan." Ito Cheng also smiled. "Then, since you don't join us, I will punish you for the sake of [Ragnarok], the Sixth Fist Hermit beside me, and I'm just here as a witness." Loki pointed. The hermit beside him then stepped aside, saying that he was just here to bear witness. "Heh, I knew it, come on!" Ito Cheng raised his hands and struck a pose. "Die!" The hermit suddenly let out a loud shout, stepped forward and lashed out at Ito Cheng with his arm like a whip. Ito Cheng felt that the force of the opponent's attack was so strong that he could not avoid it by sideways. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to hold up the opponent's attacking arm, preparing for further attacks. Seeing that the attack was dodged, the hermit continued to step forward. A nimble little Sancai step at his feet turned around and struck him with another whip-like whip. Ito Chengdu's footwork was agile, and he quickly dodged the attack. He came to the side of the hidden man, curled his fist and pointed his fingers, and struck close at the hidden man's flank. Seeing that the attack failed again, the hermit turned three steps to avoid Ito Cheng's attack, and then danced his arms like a big windmill and slashed down, the sound of the wind it brought was whistling. Ito Cheng dodged his back legs and said in shock, "Split Palm." "Huh." The hermit snorted without replying, and continued to attack. The hacker used long strikes from a distance and whipped at close range. His arms were as flexible as whips and his feet were flexible. It was really a fierce practical boxing technique. The Hermit is as powerful as a dragon when he chops, hangs, and drives away. He is as powerful as a dragon. He can chop, hang, and destroy. Ito Cheng is not a weakling. He has a long history in his family and has been trained by Liang Shanbo. In addition to having a lot of memories of the various boxing techniques he has learned, Hiroki is also flexible and versatile in fighting. The two of them went back and forth to meet their opponents, and they were about to meet a good talent, but it didn't last long. Ito Cheng finally seized the opportunity and grabbed the hermit's chopping hand, leading and moving, pressing and turning, advancing and sending, He directly hit the hermit's attack back with his own attack, and landed hard on the hermit's chest. Then there was a "click" sound, and he saw that several ribs must have been broken. This is also when Ito Cheng was forced hard. The hermit's attacks were all aimed at the neck, chest, lower body and other vital points. After Ito Cheng was fused, the vicious energy was directly triggered, and he did not show mercy. This resulted in the result just now. If he hadn't killed anyone before and had a psychological level that he wouldn't dare to die, then there's no telling whether the hermit could still live in this world. The hermit fell to the ground, coughing loudly, and there was a faint trace of blood. It was obvious that in addition to fractures, he also suffered severe internal injuries, and his face was extremely pale. "Huh." Ito Cheng looked at the handsome face exposed under the hood that fell on the ground with a sullen face, snorted coldly, turned around and left. Although I know that martial arts competitions are almost instantaneous life and death, this is the first time that I have been so close to life and death. Although I look unhappy, I cannot hide the faint excitement in my heart. It is excitement Ito Cheng didn¡¯t realize that after this competition, his mental outlook and temperament had undergone some changes. Back at the hotel, after Ito took a medicinal bath, he sat on the bed and couldn't calm down for a long time. After waiting for a while, he calmed down and started practicing today. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 16 Odin After a night of silence, I still went to Liangshanbo the next day. After Itocheng entered Liangshanpo, Ma Jianxing and other experts immediately noticed the change in Itocheng's mental temperament, but they didn't care about it. Everyone has their own life, right? ? The day's training passed in a blink of an eye, and Ito Cheng left Liangshan Bo just like before, but this time he was not looking for bad guys to attack. Knowing that he was leaving, he had to at least prepare something, such as money to buy medicine. All the remaining money was exchanged for hard goods, such as gold or something that could be quickly disposed of even after returning to the main world. But Ito Cheng also knows that the money in his hand can't buy much. The bulk of it is the things he looted from those gangsters. Although not every gangster has it, there are one or two pieces of gold in a small team. Silver jewelry is still available. The gangsters in this city are living in more dire straits than the delinquents, causing some people to quit the club directly. Moreover, because of Ito Cheng's actions, they also escaped the crazy blockade of the Eight Fist Hao. After all, Ito Cheng was too cruel to the hermit. If Loki hadn't been sent to the hospital in time, he might have died of internal bleeding. The last few days passed by in a hurry. This day was also the last day. Ito Cheng came to Liangshanbo early. After completing a day of practice as usual, Ito Cheng came to Baibin Kenichi and walked to Ma Jianxing. "Teacher Ma, I received a letter from home recently. I may have to be away for a while. Thank you for your guidance during the past two weeks." "Oh? This is also the result of your hard work." Ma Jianxing closed the adult magazine in his hand and said with a smile. "No matter what, I wouldn't be where I am now without Teacher Ma's guidance. Thank you very much." While Ito Cheng saluted, he took out a few adult magazines from his arms with very subtle movements and handed them to Ma Jianxing's hand. , when Ma Jianxing saw the thing in his hand, he took it into his arms and hid it at lightning speed, and looked at Ito Cheng with even more satisfaction. "Haha, good boy." Ma Jianxing happily patted Ito Cheng on the shoulder and said. "Then I say goodbye. After things at home come to an end, I hope I can still come to Liangshanbo to learn from Teacher Ma." Ito Chengdao. "Easy to say, easy to say." Ma Jianxing nodded repeatedly. Ito Cheng knew that this was the end, so he said a few polite words to several other master teachers. Before leaving, he teased Fuulinji Miu in front of Baibin Kenichi, which made Fuulinji Miu blush and then became happy. He left Liangshanbo. This time Ito Cheng did not return to the hotel. The hotel had already settled the accounts when I Tocheng left in the morning. Ito Cheng wandered aimlessly in the city and unknowingly came to the place where he fought the hermit that night. Ito Cheng came to the bridge hole under the viaduct and leaned against the wall to wait for the final time to arrive. Ito Cheng, who was bored, looked at the large amount of gold and silver jewelry and medicinal materials in the Rubik's Cube space, and felt very satisfied. He thought that after returning to the main world, at least he would not have to worry about money and medicinal materials for the time being, but when he thought of his own Moving to a new stage of spiritual practice requires various equipment, which can be a bit confusing. "It seems that we have to find a way to move out of home. There is also school. It seems that we have to find a way. It is really a waste of time." Time passed slowly, and just when Ito Cheng thought that today would pass peacefully, several black shadows in the distance slowly appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. Ito Cheng slowly stood up and stared at the wary faces of the dark figures. "Hey, I didn't expect him to be hiding here. It's really easy for us to find him." Loki, one of the eight powerful men, said. "Are you eight boxing masters?" Ito Cheng looked at Loki among the few and immediately guessed that these guys might be the remaining boxing masters. "Not bad." This is what a tall, thin man with eyes in a white suit said, and stepped in front of the people, highlighting his status as the boss against the backdrop of several people around him. "Who are you?" Ito Cheng asked solemnly. He felt threatened by this person. Although this is very idealistic, it is indeed felt. Ito Cheng had a flash of doubt in his mind. Could it be because of his mental power? "I am the boss of the eight boxing giants, the number one boxing giant Odin." Odin said proudly. "If you use a human body to name a god, you won't be afraid of the wind blowing your back." Ito Cheng said with a sneer. When I first heard the titles of the Eight Fist Hao and the others, I felt a twinge of pain in my balls, and now I couldn¡¯t help but laugh when I saw the guy calling himself God King Odin. "It's useless for a sharp-tongued guy to say that."You can stay here today. "Odin smiled disdainfully. He was not angry at all because of Ito Cheng's ridicule. He just said softly. "A lot of people bully a small number of people." Ito Cheng looked at the people behind him. In addition to the hermit who was crippled by himself, even Nanjo Kisara, who had a bruised nose and face, also appeared among them. This meant that all the Eight Fist Masters were here except the hermit. Coupled with Odin, a guy who obviously exudes a dangerous aura, it seems that this battle will not be easy to fight. ¡°I¡¯m enough to deal with you.¡± As he spoke, Odin took off his suit, revealing his well-trained muscles, and his eight-pack abs were so dazzling. The battle started in one place, and neither of them held back their hands. All the movements of their hands were directed at the strongholds of the human body, such as the lower body, armpits, ribs on the back, chest, back of the neck, and the back of the head. All methods of killing with one blow are used, and one mistake will often lead to death. Fortunately, after Ito Cheng's inhuman training by Liang Shanbo, his physical fitness and reaction agility have been greatly improved. Combining his previous experience in sparring with the old man and his recent messing around, Ito Cheng can cope with it. But after all, it is still a little worse than Odin. After all, Odin learned Ogata-style ancient martial arts with murderous punches. With such a perverted master, you can imagine how powerful his skills are. After another exchange of positions, the two of them separated a little distance. Odin looked at Ito Naomi with some excitement, "You are good, no wonder you can destroy the hermit, but that's the end of it." As he spoke, Odin took off the glasses on his face. After squinting his eyes, his pupils changed and stared at Ito Cheng. When Ito Cheng was stared at, he immediately felt like being stared at by a wolf. It was very cool. uncomfortable. Then Odin moved, and Ito Cheng followed suit. The two fought together again in an instant, but this time the situation was completely different from before. Ito Cheng suddenly realized that his attacks began to become useless, and often his attacks were just At the beginning, his opponent had already dodged and attacked him, always forcing him to change his attack to defend. But more than that, when he defended according to the opponent's attack, Odin's movements appeared again. Change is directly about finding your own loopholes to attack. "If I hadn't reacted well and my potential exploded under the threat of life and death, I might have died several times. After another fight, Ito made a few fierce jumps to retreat some distance, squinted his eyes and said, "You can read my attack route." "Yes, this is my secret skill [Eye of View] that can see through the opponent's offensive and defensive movements. Nothing about you is a secret in my eyes." Odin said proudly. "Ha" Ito Cheng didn't believe that everything so-called was not a secret in his eyes. He believed that there must be a way to crack the opponent's attack. In his mind, he was frantically recalling all the information related to martial arts, including the old man¡¯s training back then, including some theories from some inexplicable anime, and some hypotheses from other novels. Recruited, a training content of the old man appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. When Ito Cheng was still young, the old man did a training to train his reaction speed and danger perception. It's the kind that often appears on TV. Use bamboo poles or wood to make a large cube-like thing, and then hang stones of different sizes and weights on the horizontal bar above. There are also sticks on both sides. It is also necessary to place a wooden wheel with a long handle that can rotate at different heights. When everything starts to move, people can practice avoiding it. I remember what the old man said back then, when a person can close his eyes and avoid these random attacks, then any enemy will not be a problem for him. A flash of light flashed in Ito Cheng's eyes, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he was about to take a risk. ??¡ª¡ª I¡¯m so happy that my collection has grown so much today. . . {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 17 Return After thinking of a countermeasure, Ito Cheng rushed towards Odin. "You are still so unintelligent. I thought you would change, but it is still the same. In this case, I will accept your life." Odin looked at Ito Cheng's attack, which remained unchanged, and smiled contemptuously. "Hey, you'd better take a good look at whether it has changed or not." Ito Cheng said, he had already come to Odin and started attacking. The two of them entered the same mode again. Odin attacked fiercely and summoned the fortress, and Ito Cheng defended, guarding Bubu Jingxin. But soon new changes appeared. Ito Cheng's face gradually became calmer, and his eyes began to close at some point. ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang¡­¡± But as soon as his eyes were closed, a series of attacks fell on Ito Cheng like a violent storm. If Ito Cheng hadn't reacted in time, he would have been lying on the ground and made a corpse by now. "Oh? Have you given up resistance?" Odin kept attacking while teasing. Ito Cheng ignored it, but became more and more focused. Unknowingly, a blurry black and white picture began to appear in Ito Cheng's mind. Fast-moving lines were flying in the picture, heading towards the center of the picture. Point rusher. "Yes, that's how it feels. Looking back, I've suffered so much! Looking back, I feel like this!" Ito Cheng shouted in his heart. Gradually, the blurry picture became clearer and clearer, and the lines in the picture became slower and slower, as if they could be captured at will. What appeared on the outside was that Odin's attack no longer fell on Ito Cheng like the original move. Instead, it began to gradually fail to almost completely fail. "What! Is this a control circle?" Odin said in shock. Although the effects are similar, they are obviously not. In this regard, the two worlds feel like they have reached the same destination through different paths. As time passed, Odin's attack completely failed, and Ito Cheng actually started to counterattack. Follow the starting point of the lines in the picture in your mind, dodge the attacks of the lines, and follow the feeling in your hand to attack the point of origin. ¡°Bang!¡± Odin caught a sudden attack with his hand, stepped back and shook his hand, and faced Naomichi Ito, who was still standing there with his eyes closed in a defensive posture. ¡°It¡¯s really not to be underestimated.¡± "Oh, thank you so much. If you hadn't forced me so much, I don't know how long it would have taken me to regain this state. Sure enough, the training between life and death is the best whetstone." Ito Cheng remained closed. Eyes replied. "You are really an interesting person." Odin smiled appreciatively, "But you still have to die here." "Really, but it's a pity that time seems to be running out." Ito Cheng shook his head and said with regret. "Huh?" Odin had a bad feeling in his heart. "10, 9, 8, 7, 6" Ito said the numbers one by one. Odin was a little confused as to what Ito Cheng was doing, and was cautiously on guard. "3, 2, 1, return!" Ito Cheng shouted fiercely. A ripple appeared in an instant, and cracks suddenly appeared in the void behind Ito Cheng. Then, in the shocked eyes of Odin and others, it shattered into pieces and scattered in the void. A dark hollow door appeared, and a strong wind blew up. Ito Cheng in front of the door rolled up and was sucked into the door. "I will come back, and I hope you will be alive and well when we meet next time. Goodbye, everyone [Twilight of the Gods]." As the Void Gate disappears, the joking voice of Kurayu Itocheng echoes in the open space. "Whatwhatisgoing on!?" Someone among the eight boxing masters stuttered in shock and asked, but obviously no one knew the answer. Judging from the incredible expressions on the faces of the other boxing masters, can be distinguished. "Is this considered the reality of the world?" Odin was the first to come to his senses, took the glasses and put them on again, saying somewhat inexplicably. This is not martial arts at all! "Let's go!" Odin opened his mouth to wake up the others, turned and left, leaving an inaudible murmur in the wind, "Interesting guy, look forward to meeting next time." ??¡ª¡ª ¡°Bang!¡± In a Japanese-style room, the void suddenly exploded, and then a void door appeared. Along with a white light, a human-shaped object appeared in the room. After a while, the void door disappeared and the space returned to normal. "Huh, thanks to the repair by the power of the world, otherwise this injury would have taken a few more days to heal." Ito ChengHe walked to the bed and fell down on the bed, thinking to himself. After traveling through time and space just now, another large amount of world power was absorbed by the Rubik's Cube, and this time there was no need to release the world power to resist the world's rejection. Instead, more was absorbed, and Ito's cultivation level also improved a lot. First of all, there has been a significant change in mental strength. It has completely surpassed the state when fighting Odin, the eight-fisted master. Now, even if you don't have to concentrate, you can clearly feel everything within one meter around you as long as you close your eyes. Secondly, That is, the inner energy and spiritual power have increased to varying degrees, especially the inner energy that is majoring in it. You can basically clearly feel a mass of air gestating in the Dantian. Finally, the physical fitness has been restored after the battle with Odin. He suffered various injuries, and then strengthened his body, which significantly improved his physical fitness. If you have to make a comparison, it was 1 when he traveled through the past, it was 2 after training in Liangshan, and it was 4 after returning this time. It has improved by a whole Times! Feeling the power of the world inside the Rubik's Cube, looking at the scale that has risen by a whole grid, I feel completely satisfied. I glanced at the clock on the bedside table and found that it was still early, so I began to summarize the gains and losses in this world. "Sure enough, the world is not just for absorbing the power of the world. It seems that you can also get or learn a lot of things in it." After a while, I thought to myself after recalling everything that happened in the world of Kenichi, the strongest disciple in history. But this is the first world after all. Whether we really need to wait for the next world to confirm, but for now. He looked at the medicinal materials and jewelry stored in the space, and a smile appeared on his lips. "Find a place to recycle jewelry tomorrow and sell them. I think the money problem can be solved in a short time. But if you want to travel around the world and do more and achieve greater things, you need to spend more time in the world. , it seems that I need to deal with the school problem, and then find a reason to move out and live on my own." ????????? Ito Cheng, who was determined to be a believer, mentally asked the Rubik¡¯s Cube, ¡°How long will the cooling time be before the next time travel can be carried out?¡± [The main world has a stable space, dense rules, and strong repair capabilities. It takes 24 hours to cool down and travel again. In order to avoid other unpredictable consequences caused by frequently breaking the space, it is recommended to extend the time] "I know. By the way, I can go back to the world just now." [Yes, every time the user travels through a world, a fixed coordinate will be left in the world in the Rubik's Cube, and its connecting channel will be created for the user to easily return. ] "That means I can go back at any time, right?" Ito Cheng confirmed. [Yes] "That's not bad, that way it will make a lot of things easier." Ito Cheng nodded and continued to ask, "If I travel through time, can I designate the world with my mental power?" [No, specifying a world requires about average mental power. The current user's mental power level is at a low-to-high level. It is expected that the world can be designated after the next world travel is completed. ] "Is that so, forget it, I know." Ito Cheng nodded after thinking for a while, and began to think about how to solve the problems at school and home. ??¡ª¡ª ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The animation content in the decisive animation was a lot of pain, and then I found that there seemed to be no problems in the history, anyway, there were still pitfalls, eh, that's it! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 18 Explanation Soon it was breakfast time again, and Ito Cheng came to the living room again. Although for the other three people, it might have been just one night, but for Ito Cheng, it was half a month, during which he also experienced life and death, and temperament. The changes can be imagined. Just her appearance attracted the attention of her mother Eriko, the eldest sister Ito Suzu, and the second sister Ito Rena. At the same time, Ito Cheng also felt the difference in the auras of his mother and three others with his spiritual power that had improved by a level. Hidden under the gentle surface of her mother Eriko is a tranquility and waves like the sea. Although in terms of breath, it is not comparable to the masters of Liangshan Bo in the world of the strongest disciples in history, in real life this is Ito Shigeboshi The first person who arrived had a terrible smell. "As for the eldest sister, Ito Suzu, under that ol' outfit, she has a sharp aura as sharp as a sword, but she still can't restrain herself until she has reached a certain level. As for the last second sister, Ito Rena, there is an incomprehensible fluctuation, similar to the tranquility of her mother Eriko, but obviously different. There is also a faint sharpness in it. Ito Cheng knows that the weak sharpness is related to A kendo aura like a big sister. "Acheng's energy and spirit are indeed different." This is the first time since Ito Nari's mother Eriko said that he has changed in front of Ito Nari. Ito Cheng knew that some explanations were needed. It would be too troublesome to wait for more things to happen in the future. "A lot of things have happened recently." Ito Cheng came to the dining table and took a sip of soup. "Really? It seems to be a very important matter for Acheng." Eriko replied casually, but her tone showed what I wanted to hear. "Do you still remember the day when I was sent back in a coma some time ago?" Fortunately, my mental strength has improved, my brain's thinking speed has improved a lot, and I quickly compiled a set of words in my mind. "Yes." Eriko nodded, Ito Suzu and Ito Rena also looked like Ito Cheng. "That day, I saw something incredible." Ito Cheng showed a look of recalling, "I saw a picture of a person killing several club members with a wooden sword. Do you know that? Such a visual impact, and the feeling of that moment" Ito Cheng showed a hysterical look at the right time. Fortunately, the three of them were attracted by what he was talking about, so the unnaturalness in his performance was understood as an expression of emotion in his memories. "Then I discovered that life is very fragile, and I still have the desire to become stronger. I don't want to be killed so casually like those club members." Ito Cheng took a few deep breaths, pretending to be calm, and then said. "What happens next?" Eriko frowned, obviously worried about Ito Cheng in the false story. "I'm practicing martial arts!" Ito Cheng said calmly. "What?" Ito Suzu and Ito Rena looked at their little brother in disbelief. Is this still their little brother? I remember when I was little, what I disliked the most was practicing martial arts. "What are those medicinal materials?" Eriko asked, recalling the smell of medicine wafting in the house some time ago. "That's because I tried every possible means to get a prescription from someone else. It is said that just soaking in the water made from that medicinal material can open the inner body in a short time." Ito Cheng explained. "Oh, medicinal bath." Eriko obviously knew what she was talking about, and nodded and stopped asking. "You're actually practicing martial arts, little brother?" Ito Suzu looked at her little brother with great interest. "Well, I have other plans to improve my strength recently. I hope my mother and sisters can help me when the time comes." Ito Cheng looked at the three girls and said seriously. "Okay, I hope you don't use martial arts on Qilu." Eriko looked at Ito Cheng deeply and said. "Thank you, mother." Ito Cheng saluted. "Well, little brother, if you want to learn martial arts, you don't have to hide it from your family. My sister can teach you!" Ito Suzu said at this time. "What?" Ito asked pretending to be confused. "It seems that I have forgotten everything. Think about it, when I was a child, I was in my grandpa's shrine." Ito Suzu reminded me. "That" Ito Cheng pretended to remember, and after a moment he suddenly realized, "You mean your childhood practice?" "That's right, that's something passed down from our Ito family. It's much better than the many flower stands on the street." Ito Suzu said with a smile. "Really?" Ito Cheng looked at his mother Eriko with doubtful eyes, and the latter nodded and admitted. "Do you want to learn?" Ito Suzu asked. "Well, it's all about learning anyway. Since you are good at it, why not learn it." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. "Well, starting from tomorrow, every dayI wake up at 5 a.m. and start practicing, and I also practice for an hour after 8 p.m., got it? "Ito Suzu asked seriously. "Sister, you seem to be very positive." Ito Chengyou looked at the eldest sister in confusion, not quite understanding why she was so positive. Ito Suzu didn¡¯t answer but thought to herself, how could you understand my grandfather¡¯s desire for a man to inherit the family business? My mother has also been waiting for this day for a long time! After all, the Ito family always needs a man to support the future! After confusing the matter, the atmosphere at the dinner table suddenly became much happier. It was obvious that everyone was psychologically happy with Ito Cheng's change. As for how long Ito Cheng's change could last, the three women did not say, they just hoped that this change would be permanent. . ??¡ª¡ª After breakfast, Iteng Cheng and Ito Rena walked to school together. When he came to school, Ito looked at the textbook in his hand seriously for the first time. He found that after the power of the world transformed himself and upgraded his mental power, his learning speed was obviously much faster, and his memory was also almost as fast as photographic memory. Well, in my last life on Earth, I was a person who went to college anyway, and the amount of knowledge in high school education in China is obviously not comparable to that of Japan. After improving my mental power, I can obviously recall things that were almost forgotten before. From then on, Ito Cheng's learning ability was unparalleled. In almost one day, except for Japanese Chinese and history, all the knowledge that I need to master this semester in all other subjects has been mastered. With this harvest, Ito Cheng knew that the school¡¯s problems could basically be solved, and he could implement them only after he had completely mastered them. Immediately when the school bell rang, Ito Cheng followed others out of the school and followed the jewelry recycling place he found online. Arriving at a relatively famous gold and silver recycling store in Japan, I handed the various gold and silver jewelry I got from the gangsters in that world that I took out from the space in an uninhabited corner. After some haggling, I finally ended up with All were sold at a price of more than 300,000 and close to 400,000. Looking at the money received in the space, Ito Cheng smiled with satisfaction. After buying some exercise equipment on the street, I turned around and walked home. I just don¡¯t know how Ito Suzu will train herself at night. With a little expectation, Ito Cheng returned home. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 19 Teaching At 8 o'clock in the evening, after dinner, the Ito family walked out of their home together and came to an open space in an uninhabited park not far from their home. There were few pedestrians here, and there were small trees blocking the surrounding area. It is impossible to be discovered, and it is a good training ground. "Okay, this is it." After the Ito family arrived here, mother Eriko and Reina Ito stepped aside and planned to watch Suzu Ito teach Ito Cheng. "Then, this is your weapon." Ito Suzu threw one of the two bamboo swords in her hand to Ito Seiyo on the opposite side. Ito Cheng deftly took the sword thrown by Ito Suzu, and waved it casually a few times to feel the weight in his hand for easier use. "Let me first explain the history of our Ito family." Ito Suzu did not start teaching immediately, but explained the family history. "We Ito Cheng made his fortune in the Warring States Period. He served Tokugawa Ieyasu and became famous for a while. The swordsmanship passed down from his family is also handed down from that era. But this was only the initial swordsmanship of the Ito family. By the third generation, a talented child appeared in the Ito family. He was very talented and was accepted as a disciple by the famous Onmyoji at the time. From that generation on, the family was divided into two branches. One branch is still the inheritance that mainly focuses on swordsmanship, and the other branch is the inheritance that mainly uses swordsmanship as a supplement and Onmyoji. ¡°The lineage that mainly focuses on swordsmanship has basically disappeared because it took the wrong path during the Meiji Restoration. Only our branch, which uses onmyoji as the main sword as a supplement, has been passed down, and the swordsmanship of our branch has also changed from the swordsmanship of killing people to the swordsmanship of exorcizing demons. " At this point, Ito Suzu stopped and smiled to herself. "Well, it doesn't matter. What I want to teach you now is the basics of the Ito family's swordsmanship. Come and learn from me!" Ito Suzu looked at Ito Cheng seriously and then started the basic teaching of swordsmanship, starting from the posture of holding the sword, basic progress, retreat, turn of steps, etc., to the most basic sword swing and other basics. It only took a while for Ito to master all the things Ito Suzu taught, and the other three girls were surprised to see it. "Is Cheng a genius? Wasn't he so fast when I taught him before?" Although Ito Suzu was surprised at the progress made by Ito Cheng, she still thought with some doubts, "But forget it, it's probably because I didn't have enough understanding when I was young. On the contrary, it¡¯s easier to learn the relationship.¡± "Since you have mastered these things, Ah Cheng, let me teach you more today." Ito Suzu looked at Ito Cheng's progress and time and decided. After that, Ito Suzu started a new teaching. Although it was still basic, the content was increased. The movement of swinging the sword changed from one to three, including each attack, defense, defensive counterattack, and matching steps. The movements and postures, etc. were taught. ??????????????????????? But it still can¡¯t stop the learning speed of Ito Shige, who has a high enough starting point. It¡¯s just that after a while, he can basically achieve the combination of hands, steps and body. Although he is not yet proficient, it can still surprise ordinary people. "I didn't expect you to be a genius!" Ito Suzu finally couldn't help but said in surprise, and looked at her mother Eriko and Ito Rena beside her. ¡°That¡¯s it for today. You should master these movements first. I¡¯ll teach you other ones tomorrow depending on the situation.¡± "Okay!" Ito Cheng nodded, stopped what he was doing, and walked home with his mother, Ito Eriko, Suzu, and Reina. After returning home, Ito Suzu took the lead and ran to the bathroom. Even though it was just teaching, she also had to do some actions. In addition, it was summer and although the nights were cool, the weather was still very hot. The teaching for a while was still the same. Sweated all over. Ito Shigenori returned directly to the room, took out the prepared medicinal materials and snake venom from the space in the room, wrapped them, and took them to the living room. Now that I've explained it to my family, I'm going to show it generously. Eriko and Rena glanced at the medicinal materials that Ito Cheng took out, and knew that they were used for medicinal baths. They still couldn't help but curiously came to Ito Cheng's side to observe the medicinal materials in Ito Cheng's hands. "What are these?" Eriko is just a miko. Although mikos were also responsible for treatment in ancient times, they obviously don't need it now, so they have not inherited the knowledge of herbal medicines. She picked up one of the medicinal materials and asked. "The powder of poisonous convolvulus." Ito Cheng said casually. "What about this?" Eriko asked, picking up another pack of medicine. "The dried powder of the sap of the poisonous arrow tree fruit." "The fruit sap of the poisonous arrow tree? That one is poisonous, right?" Eriko didn't understand this, but she still knew about some poisons. After hearing Ito Cheng's answer, her expression changed. "What about this?" After hearing Ito Cheng's answer, even Ito Reina on the side carefully held aasked the liquid in the small bottle. "The venom of the cobra." Ito Cheng glanced at the thing in Ito Rena's hand and said. "Uh~" Ito Rena and Eriko were speechless for a moment! "Aren't these all poisons?!" Eriko asked with some uncertainty. It was also a psychological secret. Is this really a medicinal bath? Ah Cheng has been soaking in these things during this period of time? "No, there are some normal Chinese medicines in them." Ito replied. However, this answer obviously did not reassure the two women, and they both left the packages of medicinal materials timidly. "It doesn't matter. As long as you don't put it in your mouth, it's okay. Moreover, this medicinal bath is said to have the effect of beautifying the skin." Ito Cheng comforted the two women, seeing their mentality. Sure enough, as soon as the last skin-beautifying effect came out, Eriko showed a clear expression of excitement, and although Reina was also a little interested, she was obviously more afraid of the name of poison. At this time, Ito Suzu, who was only wrapped in a large towel and exposed her thighs and chest near her collarbone, walked out of the bathroom and said, "What are you doing?" "It's okay, I was just looking at the medicinal materials used in Acheng's medicinal bath." Eriko shook her head and said helplessly, "It's just that those medicinal materials are really scary." "Really?" Ito Suzu asked doubtfully. "Then I'll go to the bathroom first, and you guys can chat." Ito Cheng stood up at this time, packed the medicinal ingredients, and walked to the bathroom. "What's wrong?" Ito Suzu asked the two women while wiping her hair. "Many of the medicinal materials your brother is holding are poisons, and they are extremely poisonous." Eriko sighed. "Eh? Then why didn't you stop him?" Ito Suzu asked in surprise. "Forget it, I have been soaking for a long time before this. If something happens, it will happen already. Let him go." Eriko shrugged, then looked in the direction of the bathroom and said, "And Chinese medicine is extensive and profound, maybe that is the medicine." That¡¯s why bathing is the key to medicinal bathing.¡± "Oh." Ito Suzu nodded, "Let's see the effect. If it really works that well, I'll ask my little brother someday and ask him to get some for us to try." "Yes, I heard from your brother that the medicinal bath seems to have the effect of beautifying the skin." Eriko walked to the sofa and sat down, pressing the remote control in her hand while dialing the channel. "Does it still have this effect? ??Then I should try it when the time comes." What woman doesn't love beauty? Ito Suzu was obviously more interested in Ito Cheng's medicinal bath. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 20 Application In the following days, Ito Cheng devoted himself to the sea of ??books, using his modified brain to collect knowledge. He quickly completed the knowledge he had learned in the second year of high school, and then his relationship changed obviously after this period of time. Rena Ito started a new study with books from her senior year of high school. The days in between were still learning swordsmanship in the morning and practicing swordplay in the evening. It is worth mentioning that after several days of careful observation by the three women, they found that Ito Cheng's skin had indeed whitened and delicate changes, and Ito also asked to join the medicinal bath. It's just that the three women's bodies have obviously not gone through the medicinal bath and the medicinal materials need to be reconstituted. Of course, the money and other things will be paid from Eriko's hands! After a period of time passed like this, Ito Cheng, who had finished studying that night, put down the last Chinese textbook for senior high school students in his hand and exhaled deeply. ¡°I finally finished studying. Tomorrow it¡¯s like applying to skip a grade at school, and then applying for self-study at home and just take the final exam.¡± After making the decision, Ito Cheng went to bed and started today's homework practice. As Manman entered the special breathing method of the good state, he saw that the Qi produced by the health-preserving skills became stronger and stronger, and his spiritual power became more and more active. A night of silence. ¡°Mom, I plan to apply to skip a grade and directly apply for self-study!¡± At the dinner table, Ito Cheng said to his mother Eriko. "Huh?" Eriko looked at her son who had become better and better in recent times with some surprise, not knowing why. You must know that even if you change your mind, learning this kind of thing requires intelligence and cannot be done by just talking. ¡°I have already completed all the courses for my sophomore year of high school by myself, and I have almost completed the courses for my senior year of high school. If I take the unified examination now, I believe I can go directly to college.¡± Yi Tengcheng said confidently. "Really?" Ito Suzu looked at her little brother in surprise. Not to mention his talent in swordsmanship, has he become so good at learning now? "Yes, Cheng has been borrowing my textbooks to study at night recently." Ito Rena said to the group. "That's right." Eriko nodded and continued to ask, "Do you have any plans to study on your own?" ¡°I want to focus more on my martial arts training!¡± Ito Cheng replied. "" Eriko was speechless. Was her son's change really complete? From a delinquent to a martial arts idiot? Even Ito Suzu and Rena on the side were surprised by Ito Cheng's plan. "So I want to ask my mother to accompany me to school today to go through the relevant procedures and tests." Ito Cheng said. "Okay." Eriko thought about it and nodded in agreement. In Japan, men are basically adults after the age of 16, and parents generally support their children's decisions if it is not a big problem. As for the Ito family, except for the old man who lives in the shrine, Ito Shige The words of the only male are still very powerful. This is probably due to the difference in national conditions and training methods. After that, there were discussions about trivial matters until the end of breakfast. Ito Cheng and Ito Rena, who were wearing a formal suit with flesh-colored stockings on their legs, and Eriko with her long hair tied up like a mature lady, sat in a small Honda driven by Eriko to school. OK. Soon the three of them arrived at the school. After Ito Rena said goodbye to Ito Cheng and Eriko, Eriko took Ito Cheng to the staff room and found Ito Cheng's class teacher. Ito Cheng's class teacher is a very distinctive Japanese middle-aged man. He is not particularly tall, about 170 or more. He wears a professional suit and usually has a serious look, but he smiled when he received Eriko. After some pleasantries, Eriko informed the homeroom teacher about the purpose of her arrival today. When the homeroom teacher, Mr. Nakajima, learned what Ito and his mother meant, he looked surprised. In his memory, Ito was a bad student. Unexpectedly, It's really unreasonable to apply for skipping a grade, but as a class teacher, since my mother has already applied, I just need to report it to the principal and wait for the principal's decision. Not long after, a somewhat tired middle-aged man in his 50s appeared in the staff room with Nakajima, Ito's head teacher. "Hello Mrs. Ito, this is the principal of our school, Principal Toshi Morita." Nakajima introduced several people in the middle. "This is Ms. Eriko Ito, the mother of the student Ito Shige who applied to skip a grade." "Hello Mrs. Ito." Principal Morita extended his hand to Eriko and shook it with a smile. "Hello, Principal Morita." Eriko replied politely. "I have already heard from Nakajima about your purpose of coming, but you know that Ito Cheng's grades are not very good, why would you think of letting him apply?"What about level? " After a few people sat down, Principal Morita said. Just when Nakajima was reporting, Morita had already reported Ito Cheng's situation. After learning about Ito Cheng's situation, Morita took the initiative to speak. "In the past, I never thought that such a day would come." Eriko smiled and continued, "But a lot of things have happened to Acheng in my family recently, and his temperament has changed a bit, so when I learned what he meant, I was I was also shocked, but later I found out that my Acheng has indeed reached the academic level, so I agreed to his request to come to the school to apply." "That's it." Principal Morita nodded after listening to Eriko's explanation, but still said, "There is no problem if you apply, but in order to be responsible for the students, we still need to conduct an academic test on him." "Of course, as long as everything is handled according to the procedures, I believe my Acheng can definitely do it." Eriko said proudly. "Haha." Principal Morita smiled and then gave a few instructions to Nakajima beside him. More than half an hour later, Nakajima returned to the reception room and informed that he was ready. After waiting for a long time, several people came to the arranged room together, and let Ito Cheng conduct the academic test under the supervision of Nakajima, the principal and a teacher called temporarily. Soon the 2 hours required for the test were over. After a few words of greetings with Eriko, Principal Morita left the room with Nakajima and the teacher who was called temporarily to evaluate Ito Cheng's final score. Not long after, Mr. Morita and Mr. Nakajima appeared in the reception room again. "Congratulations, Ms. Ito. Your child's grades are indeed outstanding and fully meet the requirements for skipping a grade. Here I announce that Mr. Ito's application for skipping a grade has been approved." Principal Morita congratulated as soon as he entered the door and announced happily. "Congratulations, Ito-san." Nakajima congratulated Ito on the side. "Thank you, Teacher Nakajima, and thank you, Principal Morita." Ito Cheng bowed. "Thank you, Principal Morita." Eriko nodded politely in return, and then said, "There is one more thing I want to trouble Principal Morita." "Oh? What's the matter?" Principal Morita looked at Eriko in confusion and asked. "That's right, as far as my family's Acheng is concerned, he can definitely study at home, so we plan to apply for permission for self-study." Eriko said. "Huh?" Morita frowned and said nothing, just lowering his head in thought. Eriko and the others didn't say anything, just waiting quietly for Principal Morita's answer. "As for Mr. Ito, I have no doubts about his self-study ability, but if there is no restraint, I'm afraid" Principal Morita didn't finish his words, but Eriko knew what he was afraid of. It's not just that Ito is afraid that his old attitude will be lost after he loses his restraints, which will eventually affect Ito. In Japan, the quality of a school really doesn¡¯t depend on the admission rate, so the principal doesn¡¯t consider the so-called admission rate at all. He just considers it based on the attitude of students being responsible. "You can rest assured that we will restrain him, and you can do the same. As long as Acheng's final exam score cannot be higher than the standard line, let him go back to school. What do you think?" Eriko He asked, giving suggestions that he had already considered. "Well In that case, it's okay. Then please wait a moment." Principal Morita nodded, stood up and left the reception room. After a while, Principal Morita returned to the reception room with a piece of paper and handed it to Eriko. . Eriko took the paper handed over by Principal Morita and looked at it. She found that it said the self-study permit certificate. She carefully put it into her purse. Then she stood up and shook hands with Principal Morita again, then took Ito Cheng and left "I really didn't expect it." Nakajima sighed as he looked at Ito and his son who disappeared outside the window. "Haha, don't sigh here, the world is full of all kinds of miracles." Principal Morita happily patted Nakajima on the shoulder and turned to walk to his principal's office. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?Suddenly I found that there are more essences, it seems that there are more than 40 that can be distributed! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 21 Spiritual Power "Since you have applied for self-study, you should go see your grandpa when you have free time. If you want to practice, you can also go there. Your grandpa is very strong." On the way home, her mother Eriko, who was driving, said to Ito Cheng who was sitting in the passenger seat. "Really? Whatever, you can do it anywhere." Ito Cheng nodded and replied indifferently. Instead, I thought to myself that going to the shrine would be a good time to learn how to use spiritual power. It would be a waste to have this power without using it, and I would also make some preparations for my trip to the next world. "Well, let's go back and pack your clothes, and then you can live there temporarily." Eriko Ito said. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded. There was no conversation all the way, and the two returned home. According to what was said on the way, Ito Cheng packed up a few pieces of daily clothes, then took out a large bag, put the medicinal materials for medicinal baths from the space into it, and carried it on his back. Then he went downstairs to the living room and set off for the shrine in the suburbs with his mother Eriko, who had been prepared in the morning. After a journey that was neither too long nor too short, the two finally arrived at the shrine. This is a quiet hill. There are almost no buildings about a hundred meters around the foot of the mountain. Only some low houses gradually appear in the distance. There are no high-rise pavilions in the city, which gives people a sense of openness. Walking along the stone steps on the mountain path towards the shrine above, you will see thick trees. Their broad crowns extend to both sides of the stone steps, blocking large swaths of sunlight. Only the scattered strands of light fell to the ground, and the fallen leaves that looked like light were very beautiful. But without the direct sunlight, a cool feeling enveloped the whole body, as if summer had suddenly left me. ¡°It¡¯s such a good place.¡± Ito Cheng thought to himself. After passing the long stone steps, the two of them crossed the torii gate at the gate of the shrine. They looked across the small square paved with stone slabs behind the torii gate. What they saw was a quaint building. It is initially estimated that the Japanese wooden tradition has a history of more than 200 years. The houses are scattered according to a certain pattern, which shows the long tradition of the Ito family's shrine. There is a small house standing on the left side of the small square between the torii gate and the main hall of the shrine. Under the roof, there are words such as drawing lots and so on. Behind the hut and around the shrine are bamboos that are common in Japan. They are scattered and cover the shrine, making it feel like a place outside the world. On the right side of the main hall of the shrine facing the torii gate, close to the bamboo forest, there is a small earth temple that is only as high as a person's calf. In the middle of the main hall, there is a thick rope with a huge bell made of brass tied to it. This is the shrine's blessing. Bells. Every year during the Chinese New Year, people come here to ring the bells to announce a safe year. Underneath the bells is a tank of sesame oil. Finally, there is the left side of the main hall, which is an open space. Except for a sacred tree planted there for tying prayer ropes, there is a row of karma-locked buildings. The two of them walked around the main hall of the shrine and came to the back where the shrine staff lived. There was a vigorous old man wearing Japanese priest robes sweeping the floor with a bamboo broom. In Ito Cheng's spiritual perception, although the old man in front of him was very ordinary and nothing outstanding, there was always a voice in his heart telling him that it was very dangerous, very dangerous! "Dad." Eriko Ito greeted respectfully. "Ah, Eriko is here." The old man whom Eriko called daddy, Kikujiro Ito, smiled and nodded, and then turned his attention to Ito Shige who was standing aside. "Is this? Akari?" Ito Kikujiro asked with some uncertainty. After all, except when he was a child, Ito Cheng rarely came to the shrine, so Kikujiro was not very impressed by him. "Yes, this is Ah Cheng." Eriko nodded, patted Ito Cheng beside him and asked him to salute. "Hello, Grandpa!" Ito Cheng saluted. "Okay, okay." Ito Kikujiro said with a smile on his face, which showed how happy he was to see Ito Cheng. Afterwards, Ito Kikujiro put the broom in his hand aside and took Eriko and Ito Cheng back to the room. After making arrangements for Ito Cheng, he took Eriko to sit down in another room. "Are you bringing Acari here this time?" Kikujiro asked seriously. "That's it" Eriko explained the recent events and Ito Cheng's explanation, and then quietly waited for Kikujiro's inquiry. "That's it, I understand, I will teach Ah Cheng well." Ito Kikujiro nodded and said with a relaxed look on his face. I thought that something important happened when my daughter suddenly brought her grandson here. After understanding it, I found out that it was just some trivial matter, so I relaxed. "The Summer Festival is coming soon, so you should prepare well. This year the government plans to hold a summer festival for publicity, and we may invite people to??Other shrines are competing to host it. Although the current shrines are all guys with no real skills, they cannot be careless. After all, it is related to the government's aid funds to the shrines in the next year. "After understanding Ito Cheng's problem, the two began to discuss the issue of the shrine. "Now that I know my father, I will be well prepared. By the way, do you want to bring Suzu and Reina over? After all, if I am the only miko, I might not be able to do it by then." Eriko Ito nodded in agreement and then asked. "Okay, it's all family business, how can they not participate." Ito Kikujiro said decisively. "I understand, Dad." Eriko nodded to express her understanding. After the two talked, they returned to the outhouse and found Ito Cheng. After Eriko gave Ito Cheng a few more instructions, she turned and left, leaving only Ito Cheng and the old man Kikujiro. "Ah Cheng, your mother said that you have recently started practicing the family swordsmanship, right?" Kikujiro asked kindly. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded. "Well, let's go to the dojo to see your progress, so that I can teach you." Kikujiro said. "OK." Ito Cheng stood up and followed Ito Kikujiro towards the dojo in the backyard. The dojo is very large, at least about 100 square meters. The wooden floor is smooth and shiny, reflecting reflections. The two of them put on their equipment and picked up their weapons. After making a sword salute to each other, they began to confront each other. The feeling that Ito Kikujiro gave Ito Shige did not change. He was still the image of an ordinary old man. "Ha!" Ito Cheng couldn't hold it back. He stepped forward and raised his sword to kill. Ito Kikujiro did not move, but casually blocked and slashed with his sword, forcing Ito Cheng back. However, Ito Kikujiro did not pursue him, but still stood there, waiting for Ito Cheng to attack. According to his words Just to check the progress. "Is this the gap" Ito Cheng felt the gap from the old man's movements. Putting his thoughts away, Ito Cheng started a steady attack, and used all the swordsmanship learned by Ito Cheng in Ito Kikujiro's defense. "Bang" After Ito Kikujiro's casual counterattack knocked Ito Cheng's bamboo sword away, he said, "Okay, let's stop here." "Yes." Ito Cheng put his hands on his knees and gasped. "Very good, you have completely learned the basics. I heard from your mother that you have been learning swordsmanship for less than a month, which shows your talent." Ito Kikujiro nodded and praised with a smile on his face. "There is no need to study the basics anymore. Now let's start learning something new, the Demon Exorcist Sword." Ito Kikujiro said seriously, staring at Ito Cheng with his eyes tightly. A huge pressure instantly hit Ito Cheng's body. He was so weak that he didn't kneel directly to the ground. Fortunately, Ito is not the same as Ito. Both mentally and physically, he has made great progress. He gritted his teeth and persisted in Kikujiro's pressure, and at the same time thought to himself, "Sure enough, the old man of the Ito family is not that simple." Ito Kikujiro was surprised when he saw that his grandson was not forced to kneel to the ground by his own momentum. Then he smiled all over his face, slowly increasing the pressure "Damn it!" Ito Cheng felt the pressure increase and persisted with his willpower. I don't know if it was a second or a minute. The spiritual power in Ito Cheng's body suddenly moved. In an instant, Ito Cheng felt that the pressure on him had changed. A light. And as the spiritual power moves faster and faster, the pressure on oneself becomes more and more easy to resist, and it gradually becomes less uncomfortable. "This isspiritual power!" Ito Kikujiro looked at his grandson in shock, speechless. ??¡ª¡ª Please collect and recommend! We also want to be on the new book list hahahaha! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 22 Departure Ito Kikujiro originally just wanted to use the pressure of his own aura to test Ito Cheng's will and let Ito Cheng feel something special, but he did not expect that his grandson Ito Cheng would give him such a big surprise, asking questions one after another. road "How come you have spiritual power, Ah Cheng?" "Spiritual power? That power in my body?" Ito asked pretending to be confused, and then explained, "Some time ago, my eldest sister taught me how to practice swordsmanship, which reminded me of many things from my childhood, including one of my eldest sisters. The meditation method was taught to me together with swordsmanship when I was a child. I would practice it when I was tired from practicing swordsmanship, and I had this power in my body, but I didn¡¯t have the method to use it in my memory, so I never used it.¡± "Do they know about your mother?" Ito Kikujiro asked again. "I don't know. I plan to study it myself first and tell them after a while." Ito Chengdao. "That's it." Ito Kikujiro nodded thoughtfully and didn't ask anything. He raised his head after a moment and said, "Since you have spiritual power, you can accept some inheritance in the family." "What inheritance?" Ito Cheng asked curiously. This was true curiosity and not just pretending. After all, except for the basic cultivation method, he had nothing else related to spiritual power. "Did your eldest sister tell you the origin of your family when she taught you how to practice swordsmanship?" Ito Kikujiro asked. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. "Then you should know that ours is a demon-slaying family that mainly uses onmyoji and swordsmanship as a supplement." Ito Kikujiro looked at Ito Naomichi. "I know, but I thought it was just family history and legend." Ito Cheng said honestly. "No, that's not a legend. For example, the spiritual power you have now is the basis of Onmyojitsu and an advanced version of the swordsmanship passed down by our Ito family - the basis of demon-repelling swordsmanship." Ito Kikujiro said, "And Our Ito family has been able to support the existence of such a shrine in the past 200 years because of its reputation for exorcising demons." "Although most shrines have lost their heritage and have become places for collecting money, our Ito family will never be that kind of place." "So, there are still demons and ghosts in modern society?" Ito Cheng said with some disbelief. Although he was exposed to things that could not be explained by science, when it came to demons and ghosts, he still had some disbelief in his heart. "Yes, since the Meiji Restoration, when the last demonic seal was released, and with the spread of World War II, many demons have actually existed in modern society. And those legendary ghost places are generally caused by ghosts." Ito Kikujiro explained road. "Why can't we feel it?" Ito Cheng nodded to express understanding and asked again. "Of course I can't feel it. Although with the advancement of science and technology, our families are gradually losing our inheritance, but there are still some people, families, or temples that exist." Ito Kikujiro said with a smile. "Oh, how many families or temples like this are there?" Ito Naomichi "There aren't many left. Basically, they have almost declined. If our Ito family hadn't moved away from the center of right and wrong due to the influence of the swordsmanship branch, our family's inheritance might have been cut off." Ito Kikujiro shook his head and said "However, there are still relatively famous inheritances, such as Fushimi Inari Shrine, Isegu Shrine, Meiji Shrine, Todaiji Temple, etc. in Kyoto These are all relatively well-known, which is why demons do not dare to run rampant. " "Then do my mother and sister know this?" Ito Cheng nodded humbly, and further deepened his memory of the name mentioned by Ito Kikujiro. "Of course." Ito Kikujiro laughed and said, "They were very surprised when they knew this. Their expressions at that time were very cute." "Okay, let's not talk about this anymore. You can have a rough understanding. Now we start practicing." Ito Kikujiro said seriously. "Yes!" Ito Chengye said loudly and seriously. Then, the two started teaching. Ito Kikujiro first explained to Ito Cheng how to guide the spiritual power in the body and its application. When Ito Cheng could probably master some basics, he began to teach him the swordsmanship of the Ito family. When it was almost evening, the swordsmanship practice stopped. After resting and having dinner, Ito Kikujiro arranged for Ito Cheng to go to the sutra pavilion behind the shrine to read various ancient books. What Ito Cheng mainly watched inside was the records and history of Onmyoji, as well as explanations on the use of some techniques and precautions. After reading the book and before going to bed, Ito Cheng took a medicated bath as usual. At that time, Ito Kikujiro also told Ito.After observing the medicated bath, I found that I couldn't figure it out and let him go. Finally, I practiced before going to bed. A fulfilling day passed like this. The next morning, I got up early and put on the Japanese home kimono prepared by Ito Kikujiro, which is the kind of clothes that are very similar to ronin clothes but without the jacket. I started cleaning the shrine and started my day after breakfast. There are no changes in the training except that the time for swordsmanship is changed to the morning, the time for studying shrine etiquette after lunch is changed, and the time for studying at Jingge is moved to the afternoon. Time passed like this day by day, and in the blink of an eye, half a month passed by in a hurry. During this more than half a month of practice, Ito Cheng has been able to skillfully use the spiritual power in his body, and under the guidance of Ito Kikujiro, he has learned most of the Ito family's swordsmanship and a few simple techniques as well as the shrine's etiquette etc. Among them, Ito Nari's mother Eriko, eldest sister Ito Suzu and second sister Reina all came to the shrine to visit Ito Nari. Watching Ito Cheng¡¯s changes day by day, the Ito family is very happy. Ito, who felt a little restless that day, took the initiative to find Ito Kikujiro after practicing the sword. "Grandpa, I feel a little irritable when practicing recently, so I want to go out for a walk." Ito Cheng said straight to the point after meeting Ito Kikujiro. "Really? It seems that you have reached a bottleneck. In this case, it is a good choice to go out for a walk." Ito Kikujiro said after listening to Ito Cheng's words. "Are you planning to go somewhere?" "No, I plan to just walk around casually. There is no precise course of action." Ito Cheng shook his head. "That's right, that means the time is uncertain." Ito Kikujiro confirmed. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. "That's it, okay, I agree, but you have to talk to your mother about this." Ito Kikujiro just thought about it and agreed. Based on his understanding of Ito Cheng's strength during this period, as long as there are no special problems but general personal safety, there is basically no problem, so he is not too worried and agrees to it much more happily. "I know, I'll call my mother soon." Ito Cheng nodded and prepared to get up and leave. "Wait." Ito Kikujiro stopped Ito Cheng who stood up and was about to leave, and took out an object made of bamboo boards from his arms and handed it to Ito Chengdao, "Take this. If you encounter a special incident, it may be useful." .¡± Ito Cheng doubtfully took the bamboo board handed over by Ito Kikujiro, nodded, carefully put it into his arms, and put it into the space, and then said, "I understand, grandpa." "Go." Ito Kikujiro waved his hand and asked Ito Cheng to leave, and the room became quiet again. After Ito Cheng left, he called his mother Eriko on his mobile phone and informed him of his plan. After only a few explanations, he got approval. Then he returned to his room, changed into daily clothes, and left the shrine. It wasn¡¯t until he was in the hidden woods near the foot of the shrine that Ito summoned the Rubik¡¯s Cube and started preparing to travel {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 23 Impact [Whether to return to the previous world. ] The information about the Rubik's Cube still appeared abruptly in Ito Cheng's mind, but Ito Cheng was obviously used to not being surprised. "If I want to go back, how long will it take for the time there?" Ito Cheng suddenly remembered that he only cares about the time flow rate over there, and does not know the change of time over there after coming back. If it is based on 1 day and 24 minutes At a certain proportion, it can be used there for a few years, and it seems that it was not very interesting in the past except for house use. [Compared with the main time, the time in the dimensional world is relatively static. Only when an external force breaks in, the time in that world will flow to the intruder. When the intruder leaves, except for the time needed to repair the world, time is stationary. ] "How long has it been since that world?" Ito Cheng asked curiously. [half a month] "I remember you said that if my mental power increases, the flow rate of time comparison will change. If I go to that world, how much can I compare?" Ito Cheng recalled the information given by the Rubik's Cube and asked. [The user¡¯s current mental power level is low-level and upper-level, and the time comparison is fifteen minutes from the dimensional world to the main world. If you upgrade to the lower intermediate level, the time ratio between the dimensional world and the main world will be changed to five minutes per day. ] "That's it." Ito Cheng nodded and continued, "Start teleportation and choose a new world." [Yes, choose a new world to start] [The world ends immediately, the coordinates are determined, and the teleportation begins] Just as the information disappeared, the familiar space fluctuations appeared again, and it was still the dark space door. Ito Cheng was instantly sucked into the space door, and then the space returned to normal. It's just that Ito Cheng didn't see it. At the moment when the spaces appeared and disappeared, a layer of transparent light like glass flashed past the mountain forest above the Ito family shrine where he was. "Who touched the barrier." Ito Kikujiro, who was sitting in the living room, suddenly felt the fluctuation of his own barrier. He appeared in the shrine square and stared at the direction where Ito Cheng was for a long time. He couldn't find it until a long time. At some point, as if it was a false alarm, he returned to the house and continued drinking tea, just thinking that there was a passing monster. ??¡ª¡ª After completing the familiar time and space travel, it is still the transformation and absorption of the power of the world, but this time the power of the world is obviously much stronger. It can be seen that the level of this world is much higher than the world of [The Strongest Disciple in History] . It is also the case that Ito Cheng has been trained and strengthened in both the [historical] world and the real world. If it were still the [historical] world, it is estimated that [Twilight of the Gods] and others have become stepping stones. After feeling the transformation of the body with the power of the world and finding that his mental power had improved again, Ito Cheng had the time to look at the surrounding environment. But before he could open his eyes to look, a pungent rancid smell rushed into his nose, making the unprepared Ito Cheng choke to tears. After he was almost used to it, he opened his eyes and observed where he was. It is still a dark and unnoticed corner. What comes into view is a mountain of garbage. All kinds of discarded objects are scattered around. Rats shuttle through the garbage without fear of people. From time to time, they tear apart a piece of garbage. Bite scramble. "What the hell is this place?" Ito Chengzai couldn't bear it and cursed loudly. "Collect the favored ones of this world and number them according to their energy intensity. Let's get started." Ito Cheng commanded in his mind while holding back the pungent smell. [Collection begins] While collecting the Rubik¡¯s Cube, Ito Shigeya thought about what to do with the world. After all, it was not when I first got the Rubik's Cube that I was ignorant about everything. After experiencing a world, I have some experience. I know that my use of the Rubik's Cube is still rough, and as the main purpose of traveling through the world, , the collection of world power is also very poor. Apart from learning some useful knowledge, there is almost nothing done. A moment later. [Search completed, numbering completed, target presented] In an instant, another large amount of information rushed into the brain. If the brain had not become stronger due to the improvement of mental power and the transformation of the power of the world, the impact of this moment would definitely make him miserable. Fortunately, the transmission speed is very fast, and the patrons of the power of the world are graded according to the seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple. Red is the lowest and purple is the highest. If there is a mixed color in the middle, it is The level is between the two colors. "By the way, you can't do the Rubik's Cube?To evaluate the power of the world absorbed when killing the Favored One, or some of my actions? "Ito Cheng asked after thinking for a while. [It is possible, but it is not impossible to use specific numerical values. It can only be expressed by less, more, generally, much, very much, a large amount, and a huge amount. ] "That's fine, so I can better determine the node to act." Ito Cheng nodded and continued, "You can also detect whether you have reached the node where the world runs based on the changes in the power of the world around you." [Yes] "Okay, give me a reminder when the power of the world changes." Ito Chengdao "And when you meet the favored one, you can also give me a reminder based on the possible choices according to the energy rating above." [yes] Seeing the information about the Rubik's Cube, Ito Cheng nodded secretly. If the Shindao Rubik's Cube can indeed do this, then there must be other functions waiting for him to discover, at least the so-called collection of all resources that users need to build their own world. I haven't figured out the super function yet. But for now, it¡¯s pretty good. Everything needs to be developed by yourself. He raised his head and walked in the direction of the nearest World Blessed One in his mind. What he saw was still a mountain of garbage. As far as the eye could see, there were not only mice and wild cats but also animals on the garbage mountain. Scattered garbage gradually began to appear. The figures were all dressed in tatters, with sallow complexions and skinny muscles. They looked at Ito Cheng with a bloodthirsty look in his eyes. If their survival instinct hadn't told them that Ito Cheng might not be easy to mess with and they didn't take action rashly, Ito Cheng would have gone through many battles by now. On the way, Ito Cheng also saw several waves of human battles. There was no reason for the two sides to fight. Everything was just for food, and that food might just be a piece of moldy bread. Then it ended by watching one party kill the other, and the winner took the battle with him. After Lipin left, the lifeless bodies were discarded there casually like garbage. They were visited by wild cats, wild dogs, rats and the like, and soon became tattered and disfigured. " Broken bones like this were seen from time to time as Ito Cheng moved forward. Some of them were still complete skeletons, some were in pieces, and some were rotten and emitting a stench. All of this stimulated Ito Cheng's nerves, causing Ito Cheng, who had only experienced life and death but never killed anyone, and had never seen such a cruel living environment, a severe psychological impact, a kind of psychological nausea and irritability. Emotions came over me. Ito Cheng didn't notice that his eyes were a little red at this time, his breathing was a little rapid, and he walked quickly in one direction with messy steps. Not far away from him, a group of two or three people hung far behind him, closely following {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 24 The first kill! After traveling for a certain distance, the three people finally couldn't help but exchanged glances with each other, and launched an attack on Ito Cheng at the same time. The moment the attack approached, Ito Cheng's somewhat dazed spirit suddenly concentrated. His irritable emotions seemed to find an outlet. His body moved instinctively. After dodging a sneak attack by one of them, he turned around and dodged the second one. After receiving the attack from another person, he reached out to receive the attack from the third person. At this time, Ito Shige had the energy to look at the three people who attacked him. All three of them were dressed in blue. One of them was as short as a 16-7 year old boy, holding a dagger, and the other was tall and thin, with a thin face and a vicious light in his eyes. The last one wanted to be stronger than the other two. He was holding an iron rod in his hand. There were patches of dark red marks on it, which showed that the rod had been drinking blood for many years. Seeing that the sneak attack failed, the three of them were slightly surprised but did not stop. It was still the young man holding the dagger who attacked first. The dagger in his hand quickly swung out bright silver tracks, never leaving the neck, head, chest and other vital parts. Then the young man holding the iron rod took a few steps behind Ito Cheng to block the retreat. The last young man with bare hands would use his coolness from time to time, leaving Ito Cheng in a hurry. Fortunately, Ito Cheng's sense of danger was awakened through training and the battle with the number one boxer Odin, otherwise he would have definitely failed in this moment. But it was always frustrating for Ito Chengya. He was already agitated physically and mentally due to the influence of the surrounding environment, and with this addition, he felt a bit hard to think about. A sinister light flashed in his eyes, and his body suddenly stopped and faced The dagger that rushed towards him just dodged slightly and passed by his vital point before letting it pierce his body. And Ito Cheng took advantage of the opponent's stunned moment to grab the opponent's arm holding the dagger and twist it hard. There was a crisp "click" sound, and the arm of the young man holding the dagger was broken. If it hadn't been for Ito Cheng's hand If I hadn't noticed, it would probably be unnaturally curved now. After dealing with the guy holding the dagger, Ito Shige didn't stop. He moved his feet and pulled the broken arm behind the young man holding the dagger. He used the body of the young man holding the dagger to block the attacks of the other two people. Only then did he have the leisure to use his free hand. He took out the dagger stuck in his body with one hand. With a "pop" sound, as the dagger was pulled out, a small column of blood spurted out along with the wound. A fierce light flashed in Ito Cheng's eyes, and he swiped the dagger in his hand at the throat of the guy in front of him without even thinking about it. Then he pushed the other person's body towards the guy holding the iron rod, and turned towards the empty-handed young man. "Kirby!" The two of them looked at Ito Cheng's actions and roared angrily, charging towards Ito Cheng. It's just that the guy holding the iron rod was blocked by the body of the young man named Kirby pushed by Ito Cheng, and was a step slower. At this distance, Ito Cheng was already facing another bare-handed person. The two of them fought at an extremely fast speed, almost like lightning and flint. They only saw figures interlacing with each other and flashes of daggers. In just a moment, the bare-handed guy covered one of his arms and retreated in embarrassment with his body covered with scars. He ran towards the young man with the iron rod, while mouthing Bu Wang shouted "Quint, save me!" The young man holding the iron rod was also surprised when he saw the guy running towards him with bare hands. Knowing that the three of them had hit a hard point and kicked the iron plate, they almost didn't hesitate to move towards the guy running towards him. He kicked the opponent towards Ito Cheng again, turned around and ran away, disappearing into the world of the garbage mountain in almost a moment. "Quint, you bastard, don't deserve to die!" The unarmed young man screamed in despair. "Pfft" the sound of the dagger entering the flesh could be heard clearly, and then the unarmed young man fell to the ground slumped, but he was still not dead. At this time, Ito Chengcai came out from behind him, looked down at the guy who fell on the ground and said coldly. "Who are you." "If you want to kill, kill him. There's so much nonsense." The young man lying on the ground retorted disdainfully, but his eyes were darting around, not knowing what he was thinking. "Don't think about resisting. I will get rid of you the moment you resist." Looking at the young man's performance, Ito Cheng knew that the guys here were indeed masters who were determined not to give up until the Yellow River, so he continued. "Huh." The young man snorted without replying, his eyes now becoming more serious. "What's your name?" Ito Cheng asked. "Trans, Valen." The young man who fell to the ground, Trans Valen, said. "Where is this?" Ito Cheng nodded and asked, scanning the surrounding garbage mountains. "Meteor Street!" Terrance was a little surprised that Ito Cheng didn't know where this place was, but he still replied cheerfully. "Meteor Street" Ito Cheng was somewhat familiar with the name in his mind, but he couldn't recall it for the moment."I have never heard of it. I just stopped and continued to ask." ¡°What¡¯s the name of the city closest to here and how far is it from here?¡± "The nearest city is the entrance to Meteor Street. It's called Dumping Town. It takes more than a day to walk this way and you can get out." Terrance turned his head to the side and indicated the direction with his eyes. Ito Nariyuki also followed Terrance's gaze and looked over. At this moment, Ito Nariyuki felt a danger suddenly approaching. He almost turned over and hid without thinking, and waited until he didn't feel the danger before looking again. At that time, I found that Terrance on the ground had run away and was almost disappearing. Ito Cheng thought almost instantly that the attack just now was caused by this guy. The angry Ito Cheng rushed over at full speed without thinking. After all, Terrance was a seriously injured person. He couldn't compare to Ito Cheng, who was slightly injured. He was chased up in a few seconds. The angry Ito Cheng cut off his hand tendons and hamstrings with a dagger, and fell to the ground again like a useless person. on the ground. "I'm careless. None of the guys who survived in this place are really good. I didn't take these guys who were defeated at heart. I was almost overturned by them! Fortunately, the other party didn't have any ability and didn't cause any danger to me. If others What about a more powerful guy or a guy with something more vicious" Thinking of this, Ito Achieve shuddered unconsciously. "You must be careful against the enemy in the future, and you must make the opponent completely lose the power to resist. This is not the [strongest] world in history" After adjusting his mentality again, Ito Cheng carefully walked up to Terrance and found that the other person had bitten his tongue and committed suicide. "Asshole." Ito Cheng cursed in a low voice, venting his unhappiness and irritability, and then walked to the other guy who was killed by him with a dagger, and stood there silently. After a while, Ito Cheng seemed to have figured something out, put away the dagger and turned around to leave. "This world is very dangerous, and useless kindness will only kill yourself!" At this moment, Ito Cheng¡¯s impression changed again. A kind of unmistakable temperament began to appear in Ito Cheng. Although it was only a prototype, it could still be something that should not be underestimated. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The road to blackening is indeed a long and arduous one! ?Also, please continue to ask for favorites and recommendations! Everything is nurturing! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 25 Walking out Because he was not sure whether the direction given by Terrance was correct, Ito Cheng had no choice but to walk in the original direction according to the information presented in his mind. This walk lasted for several days. During these few days, Ito Cheng accepted the blood. Lessons. In the past few days, Ito Cheng met several waves of people, and he also experienced various human nature and tricks. For example, those who betrayed their brothers, those who begged for mercy but failed to fight back, those who seemed to be brothers stabbed each other in the back for a certain reason, and more directly, those who were extremely hungry and killed their acquaintances to satisfy their hunger, of course. It is inevitable for women to use their bodies to seduce each other and then kill them when they are not paying attention. Naturally, there are also those who fail to seduce and are tortured to death by their opponents. In short, all the tragedies in the world can be found in Meteor Street. "And this recruitment occurred after Ito Cheng's seriousness. The direct consequence was that Ito Cheng's nerves became more and more tense. He was careful to guard against anyone he saw. He showed no mercy and his methods were almost cruel. In this way, Ito Chengya was injured several times by endless means. If he hadn't been strong, he might have turned into a skeleton in a mountain of garbage in Meteor Street. Another day passed, and Ito Cheng walked with a haggard face. He didn't know how long it had been, but he felt that the smell in the air suddenly became lighter, and as the breeze blew, a new smell appeared in the numb nasal cavity. Only when he hit the ball did Ito Cheng's eyes regain some sparkle. Ito Cheng raised his head fiercely and looked into the distance, only to see some faint city smoke rising slowly on the boundary line beyond his sight, and finally merged into the blue sky and disappeared. Ito Cheng looked at the disappearing smoke, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, knowing that he was about to walk out of this garbage mountain. At this moment, when Ito Cheng relaxed, a sharp arrow shot out of nowhere and hit Ito Cheng's head like lightning. Ito's instinct flashed, but he was still a step slower. A trace of blood appeared on Ito's face, and as the blood increased, it turned into blood droplets and flowed down his face. A trace of angry viciousness flashed in Ito Cheng's eyes, and he turned his head sharply to look in the direction of the arrow. But where was there anyone else in that position? Only the broken garbage swayed gently in the majesty. After restraining his anger, Ito Cheng quickened his pace, but his eyes were always carefully observing the surroundings to prevent being attacked again and finally leaving himself here. In this state, after an hour or so, Ito Cheng finally walked out of the garbage mountain. When his feet stood on the ground made of sand and stones again, an inexplicable feeling surged into Ito Cheng's heart, which almost made him cry. Fortunately, after the torture of Meteor Street in the past few days, Ito Cheng's nerves were already incredibly tough. He just took a deep breath to calm down the sudden emotion, turned around and looked at the garbage mountain behind him, and walked away quickly and resolutely. Got here. He really has had enough of this place! Passing through a street with houses piled with various kinds of garbage, ignoring all kinds of strange looks, Ito Cheng came to a corner of this town that was almost made of garbage, got on the only means of transportation, and quickly went there nearest city. After the car was far away from the garbage town, Ito Cheng's tense nerves relaxed a little, and he slumped in the seat with a tired expression. Before Ito Cheng could enjoy this rare moment of leisure, the car suddenly stopped, and several wolf-like men rushed out, holding various weapons and surrounding him. Meteor Street is indeed a Meteor Street, even the traffic carrying customers has a group of robbers. Ito Cheng sighed helplessly, and the cuff of his right hand drooped slightly. The dagger he snatched from the first guy named Kirby who died in his hands slipped quietly into his hand, and the other hand didn't know how long it was. He took out a small piece of iron, but other than these, Ito Cheng didn't do any other unnecessary actions. He knew that as long as he made a little change and they discovered it, he might be hit by a violent storm. This was in Meteor Street. One of the things I learned from these few days of experience. "Brother, first of all, congratulations on your ability to walk out of Meteor Street alive." A bald man walked over slowly, pushed aside the crowd in front of Ito Cheng and said with a smile, and this bald man was the driver of this car. "But your luck ends here. We only seek wealth, not life. Hand over your valuables and we will let you go. It will be convenient for you and me if you are happy, don't you think so?" Ma Jindao looked down at Ito Cheng who was still sitting and said with a smile, but this person did not relax his vigilance. He knew that anyone who could come out of Meteor Street alive would not have simple things. He didn't want to accidentally capsize the boat in the gutter. "I don't have?, even this time I don¡¯t plan to pay the fare until we get there. "Ito Cheng said calmly. "You really can't shed tears until you see the coffin. Who will believe you when you say you didn't order anything good?" The big man smiled disdainfully and pointed at Ito Chengdao, "Look at you, you have thin skin and tender meat. I think the food here must be good. Look again. Look at your clothes, even though they are a little dirty, they are made of good material, and your calm attitude, to be honest, otherwise I would have watched you walk out of Meteor Street and get into my car, change into a clean outfit Because of your clothes, I suspect that you are a child of a rich family outside." Ito Cheng didn¡¯t expect that this big man was so meticulous in his observations, but it¡¯s not surprising if he thinks about it. Who among the people on Meteor Street doesn¡¯t know how to observe what¡¯s going on? Those who don¡¯t know how to read words and emotions are basically dead! "Whether you believe it or not, I really don't. If you insist on forcing yourself, it seems that you can only fight to the death." Ito Cheng said with an unchanged expression. "Ha, fight? What capital do you have?" The big man laughed a few times and shook the pistol in his hand. "Do you think you are one of those strong men? The guy in my hand is guaranteed to kill you." The big man said fiercely. "Hey, why do you have to be so self-righteous?" Ito Cheng sighed and shook his head. The iron gun in his left hand shot out fiercely when everyone else was paying attention to his shaking head, causing a series of noises. "Huh?" Several big men were stunned by the sudden sound, and some even turned their heads to look for the source of the sound. At this time, Ito Cheng moved violently. He lay back slightly to let go of the knife on his neck, kicked the two people in front of him towards the others, then stood up quickly, and the dagger in his hand drew a line of silver light with the swing of his arm In an instant, in front of Ito Cheng, The two big men had their throats slit with daggers and went to report to the King of Hell. After doing this, Ito Cheng kept moving. He kicked off the chair he was sitting on and protected his head with both hands. His body instantly broke out of the car window on the side. After a few rolls to reduce the inertia, he ran towards the distance. ¡°Chase me, you bastard!¡± The bald man was furious and yelled. The two big men who were a little further away from Ito Cheng came to their senses immediately, got out of the car and chased after him. Only then did the bald man get out of the car and chase after him. The other big man had just pushed away the two corpses in front of him and stood up, still a little confused Ito Cheng glanced at the two guys chasing behind him out of the corner of his eye, and slowly slowed down his pace inadvertently, allowing the two guys behind him to shorten the distance and approach. Just when the two of them thought they were faster than Ito and were about to catch up, Ito in front suddenly turned around, leaned over and rushed towards the two big men at extremely fast speed. The two big men were stunned. He rushed in front of the two of them, and easily slit their throats in the defense of the two of them. When all this was over, the bald man was still about 50 meters away from Ito Cheng. Looking at everything in front of him, the bald man just raised his gun and shot without thinking ¡°Bang, bang, bang¡± After firing three shots in a row, the big man stopped and prepared to see the results. What caught his eye was that Ito Cheng strangely dodged three bullets and rushed towards him further. The distance between the two people had shortened by more than 10 meters. When the big man wanted to turn around and run away, Ito Cheng caught up with him at a distance of more than 10 meters The next step was simple. Ito Cheng went to full speed and quickly caught up with the bald man. After easily solving the opponent, he cleaned the battlefield a little and searched for the world's money, and then walked quickly to where the car was parked. After arriving at that place and not finding the last guy, Ito Cheng threw the two bodies out of the car, walked to the driver's seat, skillfully lit the engine and drove further along the road. ??¡ª¡ª It¡¯s a new week, and the previous data has been re-calculated. I definitely feel that it¡¯s much easier to be on the new book list. I¡¯m asking for all kinds of votes and collections! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 26 Sky Competition On the way, Ito Cheng came across a motel. After cleaning himself up in the motel and finally having a hot meal, Ito Cheng slept on a soft bed for the first time in this world. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? wasn't used to it when I woke up early the next day. After practicing a lot, he bought a map and some food and water and took it to his own space and hit the road again. According to the map instructions, after a long journey, Ito Cheng finally arrived at a modern city. I just call it modern, but it feels very strange to Ito Cheng. how to say? There are modern high-rise buildings. But there are also low-rise houses for civilians, and the strangest thing is that whether they look modern high-rise buildings or low-rise bungalows, they give people a very ancient feeling, as if they are the waste of the times. After buying a mobile phone in a store in this world, Ito Cheng came to an Internet cafe in the city. Standing at the door of the Internet cafe, looking at the dilapidated houses and surrounding decorations, recalling the weirdness when he first found out that there was an Internet cafe in this world, Ito Cheng took a deep breath, opened the door and walked into the Internet cafe. Ito, who had no intention of looking at the layout of the surrounding houses, turned on a computer and started logging into the Internet. After all, only by collecting information about the world can he live in this world better, right? As the web pages popped up one by one, Ito Cheng quickly browsed the information and news on the web page. Through this information and news, Ito Cheng worked hard to organize the information of the world. First of all, the largest organization in the world is not the government, but the [Hunter Association] and [Sky Arena Tower]. They have power over the country. Among them, the [Hunter Association] has the most serious and superficial influence, and the [Hunter Association] in the association has the most serious and superficial influence. Hunters] rely on the power of the [Hunter Association] to enjoy various benefits and people's respect. If you want to become a [Hunter], you must take the annual hunter assessment. It is said to be very difficult. Only one or two people or even no one pass each assessment. Secondly, there are many capable people in this world, such as those [Hunters], who possess all kinds of incredible abilities. Ordinary guns and ammunition can no longer pose a threat to them. Of course, there are also famous criminals among capable people, the most famous of which are a criminal organization called the "Phantom Troupe" and a family of killers called the "Phantom Guests". Even existences like killers, who live in the shadows, can survive in the world so blatantly, which shows their arrogance and strength. Finally, there are many countries in this world, but they basically have no strength. They have not even started a war. The army and police are probably just to maintain law and order. All kinds of problems are thrown to the [Hunter Association] and [Hunters]. . So this is the main reason why the [Hunter Association] is so powerful. "Meteor Street, Hunter, Hunter Association, Phantom Troupe, this seems to be the world of an anime called Hunter=X-Hunter." Ito Cheng leaned his body on the back of the chair behind him, frowning and pondering this information. Fortunately, he had already experienced the anime world last time, so Ito felt somewhat prepared. He just paused and continued to think about things he could do in this world. "First of all, the money problem is easy to solve. You can just go to the [Sky Arena], and you can also solve the housing problem. Then when the time is almost up, you can take the hunter exam. It will definitely become one of the gathering points of the world's power." First, regardless of whether the plot is unfolding at that time, as long as it is there, I believe that a lot of world power can be collected." When Ito Cheng thought of this, a fierce light flashed in his eyes. After experiencing the days of Meteor Street, Ito Cheng no longer has any resistance to killing people, and he no longer cares about killing people to absorb the power of the world as he did in the original world. "By the way, there is also a power system called Nian in this world. It feels similar to the so-called qi and spiritual power. It's just that qi and spiritual power are obtained from the outside, while Nian is strengthened from within. The two seem to complement each other!" "Also, the assassination technique of beating enemy Hakkas is very interesting. Maybe you can learn it" Ito Cheng touched his chin and thought to himself. After a while, after finalizing some of his plans for the world, Ito Cheng booked an airship ticket to the [Sky Arena] online, then left the Internet cafe and went to a hotel near the airport to stay. This is also what Ito Cheng finds strange. Although there are airplanes, the main air transportation is actually an airship! ??¡ª¡ª Three days later, Ito Cheng took an airship to the [Sky Arena]. Looking at the towering [Sky Arena], Ito Cheng could only sigh at the magic of this world. I don¡¯t know how such a tall building was built in the first place. . ? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????????????????? Quickly arrived at the lobby of [Sky Arena], the first thing I saw was a long line of people, each with a tall figure.People who are burly or skinny, with faces that are fierce, lustful, defeated, weird, or alternative, line up to sign up. Of course, if there are more people, there will be strange birds. In the rest area next to the long dragon, from time to time, a few people who don't like each other will fight and fight to the death. The service speed at [Sky Arena] was quite fast, and soon it was Ito Cheng's turn. Ito Cheng simply filled in his information on the form, and took the number plate given by the waiter to the first floor. The tournament hall When Ito Cheng pushed open the heavy door, a wave of heat came along with a loud noise, which made the somewhat unprepared Ito Cheng frown before entering the hall. What caught the eye was a densely packed crowd of people, sitting in the stands outside the huge ring. Men, women, old and young were all yelling crazily and shouting for the two teams that were competing. Ito Cheng walked down the steps, and only after finding a place to sit down did he take stock of the situation in the field. On the ring, a man with a height of 2 meters was seen. His body was tightly muscled, his upper body was naked, and he had a Mohegan haircut. He was looking at his opponent with a fierce look on his face. The man was half a body shorter than him and a little taller. The fat guy rushed over. I saw the upper body brother rushing in front of the fat man, opening his arms fiercely, grabbing the fat man's waist, and in a wrestling match, he slammed the fat man's head to the ground, and then With a loud "bang" sound, the fat man fell on the ring with his face covered in blood and flesh. "Contestant number **** wins, please go to the 30th floor." After observing the fat man's situation, the referee came up and said to his brother. "Roar!" Brother Gui borrowed the referee's certificate, raised his arms and roared again to the surrounding audience, which attracted enthusiastic cheers from the audience, and then turned around and left the competition channel, with a proud face. Several more games followed, and soon it was Ito Cheng's turn. "Please invite contestant No. **** and contestant No. **** to come on stage!" The information of both sides of the competition was immediately displayed on the four large screens above the competition arena on the first floor. Ito Cheng strolled to the ring. At this time, his opponent had been standing on the ring waiting for a long time. Micholai laughed wildly when he saw Ito Cheng. "Boy, this is not the place you should come. Hurry up and admit defeat and beg for mercy. Maybe you can escape unscathed. Otherwise, when I show my strength, I will make you lose arms and legs." "Whatever, if you have that ability." Ito Cheng replied calmly. The guy opposite had just arrived in this world and met Kirby, one of the three, and Ito Cheng had no respect for him at all. There was no interest in him, but based on the principle of caution, Ito did not underestimate his opponent. ¡°Start!¡± Seeing both sides entering the arena, the referee waved his hand and shouted. "Boy, since you don't listen to advice, let me tell you how cruel the fighting world is." The opponent charged towards Ito Cheng with a grim smile. Ito Cheng just stood indifferently, until the opponent was about to touch his body, Ito Cheng raised his feet and turned around to avoid the opponent's attack, and then slashed the opponent's back of the neck with a hand knife, and the opponent fainted in the ring with just one blow. superior. Seeing this, the referee quickly ran to the ring to check the opponent's situation, and then shouted, "Player No. **** wins, let's go to the 35th floor!" Ito Cheng took the certificate, turned around and left with a calm expression ??¡ª¡ª Went to Ha Long Kong, there were so many amazing people there! ! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 27 Injury More than ten days later, Ito Cheng lived in the room prepared for the players on the 180th floor of [Sky Arena]. Ito Cheng took out a pack of yellow talisman paper from his own space and used his spiritual power to activate it. I saw the yellow talisman paper turning into ashes silently, and at the same time, a green brilliance emerged from Ito Cheng's body. After a while, it gradually disappeared and finally returned to normal. "Huh, luckily I was prepared, otherwise I don't know how long it will take to recover from this injury." Ito Cheng said secretly with some lingering fears. Speaking of the origin of this talisman paper, we have to talk about the days when Itengcheng was practicing at his own shrine. During those days of training, one of Ito Cheng's homework was to go to the sutra pavilion of the shrine to read ancient books and unique books, especially the rich contents about onmyojitsu recorded in them. From the origin to the history of development and finally to evolution and application. Several of them attracted Ito Cheng's attention. One is that the origin of Onmyoji is the Onmyojia of the Warring States Period. During the Han Dynasty, the Japanese envoy to Wei State obtained the fragments and returned to the country with the original Japanese Onmyoji. The second is the Taoist yin and yang magic, which has been passed down since the Tang Dynasty came to Japan. When Ito Cheng saw these two pieces of information, he had other thoughts. You must know that Japanese Onmyojitsu mostly has four main applications: praying for blessings, removing spirits, as well as enchantment, and shikigami. Compared with the Chinese Taoist inheritance, the application methods are actually somewhat incomplete, although these four main components have been developed by Japan. The many details are very unique. So Ito Achieve thought that since he had spiritual power, he could use it to make some of Dauga's things, such as talismans! Motivated by this idea, Ito Achieve searched for some things about Taoism in the Sutra Pavilion. Of course, he didn't expect all of them. The Internet is also a very convenient way. With the efforts of dedicated people, Ito Cheng finally tried out several useful talisman seals from the true and false information. The rejuvenation talisman just used was one of them, but I didn't know it was compared to the Taoist talisman seal scripts. No matter how powerful it is. As for this injury, let¡¯s talk about Ito Cheng¡¯s life in [Sky Arena] these days. After finishing the first level of the game that day, Ito Cheng relied on his superb skills and quick reactions to easily reach the 100th level, and at the same time he also received a considerable income. After that, Ito Cheng used the exploration function of the Rubik's Cube to buy the victory for himself and his favorite players through the gambling window of [Sky Arena]. In the process, Ito Cheng made a lot of money again, until the 180th floor. At that time, Ito Cheng's total income had already exceeded tens of billions. However, when he was promoted from the 180th floor to the 190th floor, Ito Cheng encountered a difficult opponent for the first time, a guy who could use nen ??¡ª¡ªMemory segmentation¡ª¡ª In the competition ring on the 180th floor, Ito Cheng and his opponent stood opposite each other. Ito Cheng's opponent was a slender guy who looked like a skeleton wrapped in a layer of human skin. He had a bald head and deep-set eyes with fierce eyes. Guang Guang's upper body is a sleeveless shirt, and the lower body is a set of loose silk-like trousers. It is tightly tied around the waist with a hand-width cloth, and his feet are bare. After the first few trials, the two of them determined that each other was the strongest opponent they had ever encountered in fighting, so they put aside their petty thoughts and dealt with it seriously. "Boy, that's right. You are the strongest opponent I have ever encountered. I originally thought I wouldn't use this trick, but I didn't expect it to be used anyway. Pray, pray that you don't die at the hands of Iku." The tall and thin man Yiku opened his mouth, scarlet color flashed in the open and closed mouth, and said with a sinister smile. "Just use whatever means you have. If I die by your hands, you can only blame me for not being as skilled as others!" Ito Cheng said calmly, looking at Iku's eyes. "Okay, then I, Iku, will send you to the West." Iku said, his body suddenly disappeared, and appeared in front of Ito Cheng as if he was teleporting, and he raised his palms flat to attack Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng's eyes narrowed when he saw Iku who suddenly appeared in front of him. This speed obviously exceeded the limit of human beings. This was the first time for Ito Cheng to encounter a being that could crush him at such a speed. However, Ito did not lose his fighting spirit and quickly put his hands in front of his chest, preparing to defend against Iku's attack. It¡¯s just that the imaginary flesh-on-flesh impact did not appear. Instead, an unprecedented force slammed into Ito Cheng¡¯s arms, and Ito Cheng was thrown away fiercely. If it weren't for the fact that Ito's body modification was somewhat inhuman, it's just that this time, Ito's arms were not only numb but also fractured! Ito's throwing in the space has not waited, Yiku has invaded him, and his hands pressed on the abdomen of Ito Sung ¡°Bang!¡± Ito Cheng's body instantly fell to the ground, blasting a large human-shaped pit out of the hard stone arena, and the flying smoke and dust blocked everyone's sight. "Hey!" A mouthful of blood spat out as Ito Cheng coughed, staining Ito Cheng's clothes red. "What kind of attack is this? Why is it so powerful?" Ito Cheng thought in his mind, struggling to stand up, his arms drooping numbly as if they were useless. "I didn't expect you to be able to stand up under the attack of my Nian. Your body is really strong." Iku tilted his head and looked at Ito Cheng who was standing after the smoke and dust cleared with interest and said with a smile. "Nian? Is this nian" Ito Cheng frowned and said after listening to Iku's words. "Huh? You actually know Nian?" Iku said with some surprise, "Yes, this is Nian. This is the Nian that I have gained since my last defeat on the 200th floor at the risk of my life! I originally thought that I would reach the 200th floor. I haven't been able to meet anyone who can let me use my mind before, so you're an accident. But it's okay, just use your blood to announce my return to Iku." Iku said with a somewhat arrogant smile. "Hmph." Ito Cheng snorted coldly, mobilized the spiritual power in his body to restore the feeling of his arms, and used Qi to restore his physical energy. "But now that I have used Nen, this game is over. Now I am giving you one last chance to admit defeat or be killed by me!" Iku said "Come on, if you want to fight, fight with all the nonsense." Ito Cheng raised his arms slightly, clenched his hands into trembling fists and shouted. "Since you want to die, I'll let you die." Iku was angered by Ito Cheng's words and disappeared from the ring again. Ito Cheng closed his eyes slightly to magnify his perception and concentrated. A black and white picture gradually appeared in his mind. A black shadow suddenly appeared behind him in the picture. Ito Cheng moved his body to hide. Just dodged the opponent's attack. "Oh? Is it a coincidence?" Yiku secretly thought in surprise and continued to attack. It¡¯s just that in the subsequent attacks, although some attacks still fell on Ito Cheng, most of the normal attacks had been dodged. "Hmph, do you think this is enough? I released the element." A trace of pride flashed in Iku's heart, and he appeared near Ito Cheng again, but this time he launched an attack without getting close to him, and another attack An unimaginable force hit Ito Cheng's body, and Ito Cheng's body was thrown out uncontrollably again. "7hit" the referee shouted! "Bang" Ito Cheng's body naturally fell to the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust. "Remove dirt! Reincarnate in the Pure Land! Vajra! Purity! Like all Vajras! Everything is pure!" Ito Cheng fell to the ground, listening to the referee shouting numbers beside him, and chanting the onmyoji incantations quickly in his heart to bless himself. . First, he eased his pain and cleared away distracting thoughts, and then continued to chant "Return to destiny! Universal! All Vajras!" to strengthen his defense, and then he struggled to get up. "You can still get up. I really admire your perseverance, but if you had just lied there, you wouldn't have suffered so much! Now just keep lying there!" Iku shouted with an impatient look on his face, fiercely Launch an attack. The mental map appeared in the mind again, and thoughts without distracting thoughts better controlled the movements of the body. The body of King Kong was able to cooperate with thoughts and actions to the greatest extent, so that Yiku's attack did not succeed for a while, even if it happened from time to time. interspersed with nian attacks. But after all, there was a gap in strength. After Iku increased the frequency and speed of Nen's attacks, Ito Cheng was finally knocked into the air again, and Iku took three points, ending the game. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "It seems that there is no point in continuing to fight without reading. Let's take the hunter exam after making some money. The time is almost up." Ito Cheng stopped recalling and mentally planned. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 28 The exam begins After hanging around in [Sky Arena] for more than half a month, he continued to gamble with the money he had. When Ito was about to leave for the hunter exam venue, the money in his hand once again exceeded the limit, reaching about 15 billion ring nip. , which is completely enough to support Ito Cheng¡¯s plan. What's more, I have to go back here after taking the hunter exam. According to the gathering changes in the flow direction of the world's power sensed by the Rubik's Cube, Ito Cheng easily arrived at the city where the hunter examination venue was located. It's just that the hunter exam hasn't started yet, so Ito Cheng has to stay in a hotel in the city and prepare for all kinds of troubles he may encounter during the exam. For example, there are rejuvenation charms for healing, detoxification charms for detoxification, tranquility charms for refreshing and meditating, and simple magic tools made of some special materials carved with enchantments in onmyoji. Of course, they are also indispensable for self-defense. Used Japanese long sword. After all, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the year of the plot, so I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll encounter in the exam. Bringing weapons will bring the Iteng family¡¯s swordsmanship to use. When all these preparations are completed, there is less than one day left before the exam. Ito Cheng walked towards the examination room according to the concentration point of the power of the world presented in his mind, and soon came to an ordinary-looking barbecue restaurant. Ito Cheng opened the door and walked in. Looking at the appearance inside, Ito Cheng knew that there was still a code word that needed to be answered, but Ito Cheng, who did not get the code word, had to casually order some drinks under the waiter's invitation and sit aside to observe. A few more waves of people came here in the middle, and found that whenever a customer mentioned a specific dish or request, the waiter would always lead those customers to a door in a corner, and then ignore them. Knowing that that was the passage leading to the examination room, Ito Cheng stood up and came to the waiter, and started ordering according to the secret code. Although the waiter was a little surprised by Ito Cheng's sudden appearance, he still took Ito Cheng to the room that had been prepared earlier and let him in. After entering the room, what caught his eye was a table of prepared meals. Ito Cheng sat down without any courtesy and started eating. When Ito Cheng had almost finished eating, there was a sudden "ding" sound in the room, and then the room went dark. A red indicator light flashed on the wall on one side of the room, and appeared on the wall as soon as he reached the door. Ito Cheng stood up and pushed open the door and walked in. Instantly, a depressing and restless atmosphere enveloped Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng raised his eyes and looked at the players in the venue. They all looked strong and fierce-looking. Even those who didn't looked like this, they all looked very confident. Ito Cheng knows that the guys who can come here are all people with special skills. Even if they come here directly without passing the test, it proves that if this guy is not just lucky, then this person has strong intelligence gathering ability. Besides, luck is also a reflection of one¡¯s strength, isn¡¯t it? After all, many jobs as a hunter require luck. At this time, a short, fat man in a suit, who looked like a bean bag from a distance, walked up to Ito Cheng and said, carrying a large package filled with round signs. "Here, here is your number plate." "Thank you." Ito Cheng borrowed the number plate in his hand and looked at the number on it, which read "No. 078" After putting away the number plate, Ito Cheng found a corner and leaned against the wall with his eyes closed to relax. His mind was still thinking about the answer that he had not thought of these days, "Is it really okay to kill casually for the power of the world!?" Although Ito Cheng experienced the days of Meteor Street, he channeled the viciousness and violence in his character in a timely manner, and after breaking through the psychological barrier of killing, he no longer cared about ending the enemy's life. But when it comes to taking people's lives at will for certain purposes by any means necessary, Ito Cheng can't do it for the time being, at least not to that point mentally. So Ito Cheng has been very hesitant and confused these days. But one thing is certain, as long as they are hostile during the exam, Ito Cheng will have no psychological burden by killing them. After all, according to the standards of Meteor Street, it is terrible for enemies to leave a trail of disaster. Who knows when they will destroy your life. Time passed very quickly. Ito Cheng, who was concentrating with his eyes closed, only felt that the door was opened and closed countless times. After that, the hall of the examination venue was already lively like a vegetable market, and some of the guys were just standing there. There was an absolute sense of danger for Ito Cheng beside him. The feeling that he would die if he was not careful made Ito Cheng very uncomfortable. For example, No. 44, who makes nervous laughter from time to time not far away, Ito Cheng knows his name and is also sure of one thing. This exam is the one where the plot begins. Because when he watched this anime in the main world, the guy left a deep impression on him, the guy named Hisoka. And the one with the nails all over his face??, he is not afraid of the guy who blows his head off Although that guy's name seems to be in his memory, after all, it is not as attractive as Hisoka, so the impression is not that deep. After another half day, a "ring, ring, ring" sound sounded, and then a hole was opened in the wall near the ceiling of the house. A man in a casual suit with a weird mustache came out of the hole. He walked out and said condescendingly to all the candidates, "The hunter exam has officially begun." After saying that, he jumped down from the high place, bent slightly to make a leading gesture like a British butler, pointed to the passage on one side and said, "Please go this way. I must seek your opinion first. The hunter exam contains extremely harsh parts, so you may be injured or even die due to bad luck or lack of strength. It is even more similar to the struggle between the candidates just now, which has caused them to be unable to make a comeback. Those who want to retreat, please go back, and others who are not afraid of death, please follow me. " The examiner said as he walked. In an instant, the examiner's words pierced the hearts of many candidates like a sharp sword, causing some candidates who were originally confident to have wavering thoughts - hesitated, and a look of hesitation appeared on their faces. , but still no one backed down. Seeing that no one quit, the examiner smiled and said, "I understand. All 405 candidates participated in the first test." The examiner said, and suddenly accelerated his pace. Although he still looked like he was walking, the candidates had already begun to run to catch up with him. At this time, Ito Cheng, who was in the crowd, looked a little confused, just because the Rubik's Cube just sent him a message. [If you kill all the candidates and destroy the exam, you can get a huge amount of world power. ] [Killing the Purple World Favored Candidate Hisoka, you can get a lot of world power. ] [Killing the Blue-Purple World Favorite Jigula Tower, you can get a lot of world power. ] [Killing Xiaogang and Qi Ya, the favored ones of the deep purple world, can obtain a huge amount of world power. ] [Killing Kurapika and Leorio, the Purple World Favorites, can obtain a large amount of world power. ] [Killing the favored one of the green world, the hunter exam examiner, you can get a lot of world power. ] Ito Cheng was speechless as he looked at the information that kept flashing in his mind. Although it seems very simple to kill all the candidates, you have to know that there is a perverted existence like Hisoka among the candidates, how can it be possible to kill them all? And if you kill the candidates except for the few candidates who give you a sense of danger and the protagonist, it is okay, but it will definitely provoke the madman Hisoka and also attract the attention of the Hunter Association, so this can basically be abandoned. Not to mention the second point. If I don¡¯t have Nian, I¡¯m going to die against Hisoka, who has been Nian for many years and is considered a first-class master in this world. And that guy who can make an impression on me by gathering the Gurata, is that simple? ? The person below is basically the protagonist of the world. Who knows what the consequences will be when I attack him? Did the examiner intervene directly or was Hisoka just at his whim? The result can be imagined, so this seems simple, but now it is impossible. Kill the examiner in the end? First of all, it's not that the opponent doesn't talk about it. After killing him, he doesn't have the strength of Hisoka to be hunted down by the Hunter Association. Killing the examiner during the exam is tantamount to slapping the association in the face. If they don't deal with you openly, you must be suffering secretly. So after all the calculations, it seems that only Leorio and Kurapika have some possibility, but it depends on Xiaogang. But the key thing is how to deal with them when you have no grievances against them. He sighed helplessly and had no choice but to continue following the examiner, hoping that the boat would straighten out naturally when it reached the bridge. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 29 Take action A few hours later, the passage still seemed to have no end and led far away. In the dark tunnel, only the running footsteps of many candidates and the breathing of everyone echoed. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had always followed leisurely and unobtrusively at the end of the team, noticed the changes around him. One was dressed like Zhou Libo, and the other looked very similar to Zhou Libo but was a little fatter. He was sweating profusely, His eyes were dull, his steps were moving mechanically, and he was about to fall off the team. At this time, three guys dressed like country circus people, each with a mark painted on their face, ran up to the fat man and started making sarcastic remarks. "Hey Hey¡­¡­" "Hey! New here." "You are too useless." "We have only been running for six hours." ¡°It¡¯s not the first time I see someone running here.¡± "It's so embarrassing. You are the most useless guy I have ever seen. Since the hunter test, you are the worst person I have ever seen." "You are so bad, you stupid pig should go home and eat old rice." The three of them said harsh words to each other, exaggerating some objective facts to attack the fat man's psychology, until he collapsed and fell to his knees. Ito Cheng and several candidates around him watched the actions of the three people in silence. It's just that Ito Cheng thought at this time, "If the candidates are all such guys, if they are all such guys, it doesn't matter if they are killed!" For a moment, Ito Cheng seemed to have made up his mind. His eyes changed and he silently slowed down and moved closer to the three people. "Xie La, you did a good job!" Dongba, known as the newcomer killer, praised next to the three of them. "It's easy to say, I don't think that boy will come here anymore. In fact, he is quite promising as a newcomer." One of the three brothers said. "It hurts my heart to lie and hurt others." The guy who looks like the eldest of the three brothers said jokingly and laughed. "Dongba, the best thing about you is seeing through other people's weaknesses." Another of the three brothers said. "Hey, that's my only goal in life." Dongba said with a proud look. This is a change in the front of the passage. The cement road has been replaced by endless stairs, extending upward in a curved way. There is still no end in sight. While everyone¡¯s attention was attracted, Ito Cheng came to the three brothers¡¯ side in an instant, turned into a black shadow with his hand, and flashed past. Then he turned around and did the same thing behind the other two guys, and then glanced at Dongba who was obviously on guard against him. When he was near the three brothers, he had already run towards Dongba in front, and then accelerated back to the team. The three brothers continued to run with the team as if nothing was wrong, but they did not notice that as their running changed, their breathing began to become heavier and faster, and sweat began to appear on their originally sweatless bodies. , as if they were also beginning to push their lifting limits. As the stairs become steeper and steeper, and the energy consumption increases, more and more candidates begin to fall behind the team and lie down on the stairs, gasping for air. It's just that Ito Cheng didn't take action again, he just passed by them quickly and chased the team in front. Behind him, the three brothers also fell to the ground with pale faces after a long climb. Then the three of them almost simultaneously felt a huge pain coming from their hearts, like being bitten by millions of ants. , causing the three people to curl up in pain and twitch all over. Dongba, who saw all this in his eyes, had a look of fear in his eyes. He had obviously thought of something, and his face was almost instantly covered with cold sweat. He quickly left the three brothers and chased the team without looking back. A moment later, with the shrill and hoarse screams of the three men, the three brothers ended their lives. [Kill the three candidates¡¯ brothers and gain less world power] What these three brothers say are also dragon -level guys. As a role that is more important than ordinary people in the world, they still gather some power. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t pay attention to the information from the Rubik¡¯s Cube and just ran silently. Finally, no one knew how much time had passed, and no one cared about the passage of time. A bright spot suddenly appeared in front of them. All the candidates became energetic for a while, knowing that the exit was about to take place. Sure enough, after running for a long distance, the candidates finally ran out of the long seemingly endless tunnel, and what greeted them was the endless forest and warm sunshine. "What kind of place is this?" some candidates saidHe asked loudly, looking at the forest in front of him. "This is the Shimeile Wetland. Most people call it [The Fraudster's Lair]. This is the only way to enter the second test venue." The examiner glanced at the candidate and said with a smile. "This wetland has many rare birds and animals that are not found in the outside world. Most of them live by eating human flesh. They are cunning and greedy by nature. Please stay close to me. Once you fall into the trap, you will die!" After hearing what the examiner said, all the candidates looked nervous. And Ito Cheng moved his fingers secretly, and a weak spiritual power shot towards the examiner and attached to him. Although what Ito Cheng did was very secretive, the aura of spiritual power still attracted the attention of several people. Who knows that something like spiritual power is very similar to Nian to a certain extent. Among them were Hisoka, Jigurata, and the examiner himself, but the examiner himself ignored them and just glanced at Ito Cheng. And Hisoka showed interest in Ito Cheng, looking very ambiguous. Jigulata twisted his machine-like neck, making a "kick-kick-kick-kick" sound and ignored it. After Ito Cheng realized that he was being noticed by Hisoka, his expression tightened and he ignored it, preparing to follow closely behind the examiner. He did not want to be played to death by Hisoka in the wetland. "Bang!" The hole in the passage behind him was blocked by an iron door, sealing all the candidates who had not yet come out inside. "The creatures in the wetland here will do whatever it takes to eat cracked objects into their stomachs! They deceive the eyes of cracked objects to obtain things. This special living environment has earned this wetland the nickname [Trickster's Lair]. Please Be careful and follow me closely." The examiner said to the candidates seriously. Just when some candidates in the crowd were dissatisfied with the examiner's words, a cry suddenly came from "He is a liar, this person is lying!" Then a man covered in injuries walked out from the side, pointed at the examiner in the crowd and shouted, "This person is a fake, he is not the real examiner, the real examiner is me!" "Fake? What happened?" someone among the candidates said. "Who is that person?" Another candidate turned his eyes between the two in confusion. "If you don't believe me, look at it! The human-faced ape lives in the Shimeile Wetland. The human-faced ape especially likes to eat human flesh. However, because its hands and feet are slender and weak, it often works overtime to transform into humans. After introducing humans to the wetland, it joins forces with other creatures. Prey! This guy's purpose is to kill all the candidates taking the exam." The injured man stated loudly, but there were obviously many loopholes, but he had already disrupted his thinking before he could distinguish them. For example, as an examiner, how could he be defeated by a human-faced ape? Is his strength fake? If he doesn't have the strength, how can he take the candidates to the second examination room? Well, we can say that safe channels exist. But since I could defeat you, why didn't I eat you? Even if you were able to escape with good skills, what happened to the human-faced ape in your hand? If just two human-faced apes could beat you like this, how could they let you escape? In short, there are many confusing questions. Just when the candidates couldn't tell who was real and who was fake, several poker pies suddenly flew out. Some of them accurately hit the injured man in front of him and stabbed him in the face without any suspense, killing him. Some of them flew towards the examiner and were caught by those behind them. Finally, two more poker pies flew towards Ito Cheng, but Ito Cheng dodged them. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 30 Killing Game "Oh hehehe" After dealing out the playing cards, Hisoka smiled like a pervert. A moment later, the body of the injured man who was shot began to change. His real body shape shrank, his hands and feet became slender, and then his face changed. After a moment, he turned into a human-faced ape. If you don't pay attention, he looks really similar. The examiner looks almost the same. "The answer is revealed." Hisoka pointed at the examiner and said, "This one here is the real deal." "The test examiner is appointed by the review committee, and is served by the current [Hunter] without pay. With the skill of a current [Hunter], it is certainly impossible to avoid my attack." "However, there is no reason for not taking the turn next time. As long as you have any aggressive behavior towards me, it will be regarded as disobedience to the examiner. I will immediately disqualify you from the examination. Do you understand?" The examiner stared seriously. Hisoka warned. "Yes, yes" Hisoka responded indifferently, obviously not taking the examiner's warning to heart. He just smiled ambiguously at Ito Cheng when he returned to the team, which made Ito Cheng's body shiver. Suddenly there was a sound of birds flapping their wings, and then several huge birds picked up the body of the dead ape and dropped it to the side. Several large birds on the ground quickly gathered together and gnawed on the body "That's what happens to losers." The examiner said in a timely manner. All the candidates were frightened again. "It's really hard to watch." Leorio said unhappily. "I think his purpose is to cause panic so that he can take away a few people as prey. Destiny scams like this are staged anytime, anywhere, day and night. I guess a few of you have been influenced by him and suspected Have you figured out my identity?" The examiner said, taking the lead and starting to take action. "Let's go to the venue for the second round of testing." The examiner¡¯s speed returned to the speed in the passage again, and it didn¡¯t stop. As the march accelerated, the examiner's speed had far exceeded the maximum speed of the candidates. In almost a few breaths, the examiner disappeared from the sight of all the candidates. Ito Cheng increased his speed the moment the examiner accelerated, and hung tightly behind the examiner. Although he could no longer see the examiner before he had followed far away, Ito Cheng's speed did not slow down, and he remained still. Heading in one direction, Ito Cheng could clearly feel a wave of spiritual energy beating. Fortunately, Ito Cheng made his mark early, otherwise he would have been like other candidates, wandering around like a headless chicken, and there would have been trouble if Hisoka found him. The roads in the wetland are muddy, and there may be fatal swamp traps in the mud everywhere. Even in the mud without swamps, there may be ferocious beasts lurking, which can give anyone who steps on it a fatal blow at any time. If you don¡¯t want to walk on the mud and look for another way, you will find that each of the seemingly harmless plants may also be a silent killer, binding and devouring passing humans. In addition to these, there are also ferocious animals that can be seen in the wetlands, one by one lurking in the dark corners, waiting for the opportunity to launch a fatal attack to get today's food. Although Ito Cheng followed the direction of the mark, he still could not avoid the above three types of attacks. This is the result of Ito Cheng being well prepared and avoiding a lot of trouble. I don't know when, a thin thick fog began to appear in the woods. As the people went deeper, the fog became thicker and thicker. Finally, it reached the point where the two of them were facing each other and could not recognize each other. This greatly increased the difficulty of the exam. The difficulty has once again intensified the casualties among the candidates. It also gave great convenience to Hisoka in the team who was stimulated by blood and wanted to kill people. Hisoka's eyes were narrowed tightly, he smiled wantonly, licked his tongue on the playing cards in his hand, disappeared in the thick fog in an instant, and began his hunting game. "ah¡­¡­" And the screams of the candidates made the atmosphere in the thick fog even more eerie and terrifying. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the thick fog, Hisoka would wave his arms from time to time and shoot out the playing cards in his hand, killing or injuring each of the candidates who were far or near. As long as it satisfies his perverted desire, he doesn't care whether those candidates are dead or alive. The killing did not affect Hisoka's progress. As the killing progressed, Hisoka soon came to Kurapika, Leorio and other candidates. The violent killing intent seriously oppressed everyone's emotions. Nerves made everyone dare not move at all, for fear of offending the pervert opposite and burying themselves here. ¡°I originally planned to stretch my muscles during the second exam.?Unfortunately, the first level was too boring, so I decided to help the examiner. Let me help him identify you. "The playing cards in Hisoka's hands shuttled back and forth between his hands like a magician, Hisoka said with a chuckle. "Are you coming to appraise? Ha, that's ridiculous. You didn't see the fog was so thick. Once you get separated from the examiner, it's impossible to return to the examiner's place. In other words, you will be eliminated like us." One of the candidates shouted in displeasure. But what greeted him was a playing card that was shot at rapid speed, and before he could react, it was stabbed into his head, killing him. "Let me tell you before you die, nothing is impossible for a magician!" Hisoka stated with confidence. "Murderer, you are not qualified to be a hunter. Now I will prevent you from appearing in the examination room." Another candidate yelled angrily. "I guess you can just share one card." Hisoka said with a murderous smile on his face. ¡°I hear you farting!¡± Several candidates shouted angrily and launched an attack on Hisoka. It's a pity that they underestimated Hisoka's strength. With just a few simple dodges, Hisoka killed them all with the sharp-edged cards in his hand, without any effort. Hisoka, whose murderous intention was detonated, stopped talking nonsense to other candidates. He laughed wildly and rushed into the crowd, waving the still bloody cards and killing. After a while, the candidates in the field were cleared away, leaving only Kurapika and Leo. There are three people left in the exam, Li Ou and another. However, the three of them are determined people and were not affected much by Hisoka's killing. After the three of them discussed their strategies in a low voice, Kurapika, one of the three, suddenly shouted, "Split up and run!" Immediately, the three of them ran away in almost three directions and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Hisoka stopped where he was, holding his chin with his hand and counting down with interest, "Then I'll give you ten seconds, ten, nine, eight Two, one time up! " "Which person should I play with first?" Just when Hisoka was about to consider which one to kill first, Leorio suddenly returned to the field, with serious eyes and an unhappy expression on his face, "I can't do it, I'm not well-educated enough to tolerate such birdiness." The situation!" "Leorio!" "Idiot!" Kurapika and another candidate said at the same time. "Good eyesight." Hisoka looked at Leorio and said, easily dodging Leorio's attack. When he was about to grab Leorio's neck for further action, a round ball-shaped The object suddenly appeared and struck Hisoka's face like lightning, knocking Hisoka's face away and allowing Leorio to escape from Hisoka's hands. Hisoka and Leorio looked at the direction of the attack at the same time. Xiaogang, dressed in green clothes and green shorts, with upright hair, appeared there holding a fishing pole, and the spherical object that attacked Hisoka was the fishing pole. Fish tickets "You're good, little brother, Diaogan? Your weapons are very interesting, can you lend them to me to take a look at?" Xisuo said. "You bastard, your opponent is me." Leorio shouted, trying to attract Hisoka's attention, and he swung the iron rod in his hand to hit Hisoka. Without even turning his head, Hisoka struck hard from the bottom up with his left fist, neutralizing Leorio's attack and knocking Leorio unconscious to the ground. Seeing Leorio fall to the ground, Xiao Gang launched an attack on Hisoka without even thinking about it, waving Diao Gan. However, the gap between the two was too big, and Hisoka disappeared into Xiao Gang's body before the attack could reach him. In his sight, Xiaogang felt his neck tighten and was already in Hisoka's hand. "You also came to save your companions. You are such a good boy." At this time, Kurapika also returned to the field and was discovered by Hisoka. Hisoka put down Xiao Gang, squatted on the ground and said to Xiao Gang with a smile, "Don't worry, I didn't kill him because he passed the test. Yes, you passed the test too. Be a good hunter!" "Hisoka, it's time for you to come back. It looks like the second level is about to end." At this time, Hisoka's cell phone rang, and another unfamiliar voice came from the phone. "Okay, I'll be there right away." He hung up the phone and smiled at Xiaogang and said, "You really can't live without companions." Then Leorio, who stood aside, gradually disappeared into the thick fog. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°These chapters are unavoidable during the exam period and it is necessary to get some original content. Moreover, this scene is indeed a classic. It happens to be the first manifestation of the relationship between the three people, so I had to write it. If there is more content in the original work, I will update it more! Please forgive me. Then there will probably be another chapter. above! {Piao Tianwen??www.piaotia.com Thank you all book friends for your support. Your support is our biggest motivation} Text Chapter 31 Sushi At the second round test site, the examiner of the first round was hiding in a tree, observing the candidates who had arrived like a monkey. Ito Cheng was resting under a tree not far from him. Time gradually reached noon, and from the only large building in the venue, a huge warehouse-like house, a sound of "Gurgling, grunting, grunting" came out, and there was no pause. A huge "Gurgling" sound came out every minute. The sound of "GuluGulu" will be heard, which makes all the candidates confused and start to become cautious at the same time. Suddenly, the huge iron door that had been closed was opened from the inside, and a huge "gurgling" sound sounded as if in the ears, and then two people, one tall, one short, one fat and one thin, appeared there, a man and a woman. In a warehouse-like room. The petite woman, wearing a netted short-sleeved coat, shorts, and four or five pigtails in her hair, ignored the candidates who appeared in front of them and said to the tall, fat man. You must be starving already." "You can tell by listening that I'm starving." The tall fat man, who was half a height taller than an average person just sitting down, said aggrievedly as he sat behind the petite woman. "So, the question for the second round of the exam is¡ª¡ªCooking!" The petite woman then turned to the candidates and said, "Please prepare the cooking materials to satisfy our two food hunters!" "Cooking!?" All the candidates were surprised when they heard the test questions. In their minds, hunters should be the main ones fighting, so the test questions should also be mainly about combat. They didn't expect that the second round would be so original. , actually took the cooking test. "First of all, I want to ask you to cook the dishes specified below." The huge fat examiner said. "Only those who pass this test can continue to cook the dishes I specify." The petite examiner continued. "As long as both of us say it tastes good, we have passed the second test." The female examiner said, "The deadline is when both of us are full." "The menu I want is" No candidates had any extra time to think, the male examiner said, "My favorite! Roast whole pig! As long as it's a pig found in the forest, any kind will do!" "Alright, the second round of the exam begins!" the female examiner announced loudly. After hearing the order, all the candidates rushed out and started looking for pigs all over the mountains and plains! Soon, the candidates found the only kind of pig that existed in the forest, the hooligan-nosed wild pig, known as the worst-tempered in the world. The running speed and huge size of this pig are indeed very oppressive and dangerous to other people, but it is not really a big problem to everyone taking the hunter exam. Everyone uses their own methods, which is very The wild boar was simply killed and grilled on the spot, without any so-called seasonings. Ito Cheng also followed the trend and easily killed a wild boar. He simply cleaned it up and then grilled it directly on the fire. Similarly, the ripening time of the roasted pigs of the candidates was almost the same. Everyone ran back to the huge warehouse with the whole roasted pig in their hands, in line with the sinister idea of ??letting the examiners eat first and not letting others pass. The mind acts. It¡¯s just that the candidates obviously underestimated the examiner¡¯s appetite. After eating 70 whole roasted pigs with an astonishing appetite, which was one-fifth of his body, the examiner officially declared that he was full! In other words, in the first half of the second round of exams, 70 people passed the exam. "I am different from Buhara. I am very strict, so my exam is not so easy to mess up." After the female official Men Qi announced the results of the first half of the exam, she said to the remaining candidates. "For the second half of the second exam, the menu I put out was sushi." Men Qi announced with enthusiasm. "Sushi!" Almost all the candidates were stunned. In a world without Japan, the existence of sushi is almost a legend. "Sushi" Ito Cheng frowned. Although he is Japanese, how can an authentic Chinese do this? I often see the making of sushi in food programs on AC. Although I remember the steps and ingredients, the taste "Hehe, I see the confused expressions on your faces, but it's no wonder, it's the national cuisine of a certain island country." Men Qi led the candidates into the warehouse and said, "But I'll give you a little hint, take a look here. This is where you make the food, and the props you have in front of you are the vinegar rice that is indispensable for making sushi, and we have prepared it for you.¡± "Another reminder for you, we only recognize nigiri sushi in sushi! Now please start to do it, when I am fullThat's when the game ends. Before that, you can do as much as you like! " After announcing the exam requirements, Men Qi sat back on the sofa, leaning against the other candidates and meditating hard. Among them, Hanzo's coquettish character couldn't help but snicker when he saw Leorio's action of holding jealous rice with both hands, attracting everyone's attention, and clearly telling everyone that he I know how to make sushi! At this time, Kurapika on the side used his extraordinary knowledge reserve to tell the ingredients he knew about making sushi, but Leorio shouted out with a loud voice, letting all the candidates know. Looking at Hanzo's stunned look again, all the candidates were sure that Kurapika was right! In an instant, all the candidates ran out like crazy, found the river and started catching fish. Everyone was very skillful, and soon they all caught one or two fish, sometimes three or four. After catching the fish, they all rushed back and started making sushi according to their ideas. Ito Cheng came to the counter, reached for the kitchen knife and hit the lively fish head hard. I remember that someone said that live fish meat was delicious, so I couldn¡¯t kill the fish without knocking them unconscious. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off??? Wash off the blood and dirt with water, and then use a knife to directly pick out the big bones of the fish, and then use the tip of the knife to scrape the fish After three or two times, the fish will be bright red and clear, and then use another knife without sticking. The bloody knife began to cut the fish into pieces. After the fish was processed, Ito reached out and grabbed a handful of rice, clasped it with both hands, and held the rice into a rectangular shape. He rested his hands gently for a few times, and then passed the cut fish on the side. , put it on the rice, sprinkle some seasonings on it, put it on a small plate and serve it to the examiner Men Qi. At this time, there were so many candidates in front of Men Qi, but Men Qi tasted it very quickly. After just throwing it into his mouth and chewing it a few times, he would say to the candidates with an unhappy face, "Unqualified!" And as time went on, In the past, Men Qi's face became increasingly ugly. Finally it was Ito Cheng's turn. Men Qi first looked at Ito Cheng's sushi and found that the shape was difficult. Then he felt better and picked up the sushi and put it in his mouth. As soon as he put it in his mouth, Men Qi looked obviously good. A little better, but still not great. After chewing for a long time, he said, "Well done, but still unqualified!" His attitude was not as bad as other candidates. Ito Cheng shrugged speechlessly. He didn't expect to pass. He turned back to the counter and leaned aside to wait for the next situation, because he remembered that no one seemed to have passed the exam. In the end, it was the president who came forward to retake the exam. The test results have been changed. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Four updates today. If there is still original content tomorrow, there will still be four updates, probably! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 32 Rejection What happened next was just as Yi Tengcheng remembered. Because of Men Qi's paranoid requirements for cooking, even the last person failed her exam! On the contrary, the candidates got angry because of some remarks they made about cooking, and the atmosphere began to become tense and depressing. The conflict finally broke out not long after. A candidate was dissatisfied with Men Qi's decision and smashed the counter in front of him with his hand. He said in an angry voice with veins on his forehead. "I'm not convinced. Don't expect me to go back obediently today. I don't want to be a chef in the future, let alone a food hunter. What I want to do is a bounty hunter. A mere food hunter is not qualified to judge whether I am qualified or not." "Then you can only blame yourself." Men Qi said nonchalantly. "What!?" "It's your fault that you didn't have any luck in the exam this year. Come back next year." Men Qi said calmly and matter-of-factly. "You" Hearing Men Qi's words, the examinee became even more furious. He couldn't suppress the anger in his heart and attacked Men Qi. "I want to make you look good." Men Qi looked at the exam students rushing towards him without moving. Then a gust of wind blew, and Buhara, who had been sitting behind Men Qi, suddenly stood up and waved his huge arms as if to shoo away flies. Slap this candidate away "Bhara, who told you to be troublesome?" Men Qi muttered dissatisfied. "If I hadn't taken action, he would have been hacked to death by you long ago." Buhara stated. "That's right! Want to be a bounty hunter? Don't laugh! You can't even dodge the attacks of gourmet hunters. No matter what kind of hunter you want to be, you must be proficient in all kinds of martial arts." Men Qi quickly turned his hands as he spoke The knives in it are changing in various ways like juggling. "In order to find various ingredients, we food hunters often sneak into the lairs of wild animals. After encountering poachers, we have to fight to subdue them. Every hunter has You must possess special skills. What I want to know is whether you have the courage to challenge the unknown." Men Qi spoke solemnly about the work of a food hunter, making it impossible to refute. "You're right, but it's a little unreasonable to not have even one qualified candidate." A sudden voice echoed in the sky outside the warehouse. "That's! The logo of the review committee!" The candidates ran out of the warehouse and shouted while looking at the huge airship in the sky and the logo on the airship. Suddenly, a black spot appeared on the airship and fell downwards at an extremely fast speed. With a colossal sound and accompanying huge air waves, an old man appeared on the ground. Just when everyone was surprised by the old man's appearance and identity, Men Qi said, "President of the review committee, the general person in charge of the hunter exam" Later, after the communication between the president and Men Qi, the stubborn Men Qi finally made some changes and followed the president's request to rearrange the exam content. This time the exam content was boiled eggs, but the requirements for eggs were It is the egg of a water spider that survives in dangerous environments. Although it was still cooking, it was much easier for the candidates. In the end, except for some of the weak candidates who were eliminated, a total of 42 candidates passed the exam. Moreover, after eating the hard-boiled eggs, the candidates faced the profession of food hunter for the first time. Especially the candidate who just had a conflict with Men Qi said silently, "I accepted the test this year, and I will come again next year." After saying that, he followed the instructions of the Hunter Association and left the examination room. The remaining candidates also boarded the airship one after another to go to the third examination venue The sky was already dark as the airship flew to the venue for the third round of exams. After a day of assessment, most of the candidates' physical strength had reached the limit. However, because they didn't know what would happen on the airship, there were very few candidates. Able to sleep peacefully. Ito Cheng glanced at the state of everyone, and glanced at Hisoka, who was playing cards alone in the corner and making perverted laughter from time to time, with the corner of his eye, frowning in thought. Now Ito Cheng is a little worried about the next exam. No matter what the next exam is, there will always be an event for candidates to compete against each other. During this process, many things can happen, and if things go wrong, your life will be in danger. The easiest way to pass this exam is to improve his strength or suppress Hisoka who is already interested in him and continue to observe him. If you want to improve your strength, you only need to learn Nian. There are several candidates, including Examiner Menqi, Examiner Satsuki, President Netero, and finally Hisoka himself. But there is a problem, the price! Men Qi¡¯s words are cooking, but we are not chefs. Who knows what the world¡¯s attitude towards Chinese cuisine is? Saci didn't know his interests and couldn't make a move. Elder Netero is a cunning man, and he will not enlighten himself unless he pays a sufficient price. So all in all, Hisoka is the easiest, as long asJust promise the other party to have a fight with him at the appropriate time, and this can also directly suppress the possibility of him attacking you during the exam. But this move is also very dangerous. Hisoka¡¯s changeability is that no one knows what he wants to do next. If he doesn¡¯t do it right, he will get himself into the door, which is very bad. In the end, Ito Cheng got up helplessly and walked around in the airship. The airship is either big or small. Except for the staff's place and the restaurant, there are actually not many free spaces. Ito Cheng strolled to the Xuantai on the side of the airship and happened to see Xiaogang standing there. He was trying hard to grab the ball from the president's hand. After carefully looking at the status of the two people, it was estimated that the president would not be free in a short time. Ito Cheng walked helplessly towards the examiners' lounge. After a few steps to the door of examiner Men Qi's room, Ito Cheng stepped forward and knocked on the door gently. "Who is it?" As he spoke, the door was opened from the inside, and Men Qi, wearing only a bath towel, appeared in front of Ito Cheng. He glanced at Ito Cheng in confusion and said, "Is it you? Is that so?" Ito Cheng, who did not expect that Men Qi would actually remember his existence, was also very surprised. However, when he thought about what happened during the exam, he probably understood why Men Qi remembered him. I Tocheng nodded and said, "There are some things I want to think about." Talk to Examiner Men Qi." "If it's an exam question, I have no comment. Besides, I have to take a shower and I won't entertain strangers." Men Qi said calmly. "I know how to make some dishes, but I don't know about Menqi Examiner" Looking at Menqi's trend about the door, Ito Cheng said quickly. "How to make the dishes?" Men Qi was a little confused. She looked up and down. After adding the impressions from the exam, she nodded in belief. Anyway, Ito Cheng was a scumbag in her eyes, so she stepped aside to let Ito Cheng. Entered the house. "Bang" the door was closed. "Tell me." Men Qi sat on the sofa in the room, one leg naturally resting on the other. However, she had forgotten what she was wearing and didn't know how tempting her movements were at this time. The snow-white thighs and crystal toes dangled in front of Ito Cheng's face. The black shadow at the cross of his legs always seemed like a devil that could induce crime, tempting Ito Cheng's eyes. It's just that Ito Cheng knew that if he really looked there, he wouldn't know how to die, so he put away his unnecessary thoughts and picked out some of the cooking methods he remembered. After all, it was a trade to Tai. How do you really think you are stupid? "Huh?" Men Qi didn't take it too seriously when he heard it at first, because he knew most of the production methods, but the names were different in this world. But there are a few dishes that have never been made in this way, so I am somewhat interested in Ito Cheng's recipes. While Men Qi was listening intently, Ito finally stopped narrating and looked at Men Qi without speaking. Men Qi was stunned at first, and then asked, "What do you want?" He asked, "What do you want?" "I want Examiner Menqi to help me open my mind, and then tell me how to practice it." Ito Chengdao. "Impossible." Men Qi refused without thinking. "Why?" Ito Cheng didn't understand and asked. "Since you know Nian, you should know what people who can Nian represent. And I'm not familiar with you, and I don't want to do something I'll regret later." Men Qi raised her head as if she was arrogant, and used her chin said. "It seems that this transaction was unsuccessful." Ito Chengda was not discouraged, but said with some regret. "Although I love food and hope to get fresh recipes to make new delicacies for everyone to taste, I will not trade with dangerous people just because of new cooking methods. This is my dignity as a food hunter." Men Qi said seriously. "Really, that's my fault." Ito Idiom said apologetically, and stood up simply and said, "Then I'll take my leave. I hope I can taste the dishes cooked by you, examiner, in the future." "It's easy to say, I think if you put your mind in the right place, you will become an excellent food hunter in the future." Men Qi opened the door and sent Ito Cheng out. "Well" Ito Cheng shrugged, waved to Men Qi and left the examiner's accommodation area. ??¡ª¡ª Yesterday I was fascinated by a book I was reading, and I feel sleepy now. However, we said yesterday that there might be four updates today to keep our integrity, so we are working hard. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for your support.??Support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 33 Choose one of 2 Ito Cheng left the examiners' rest area directly. As for why he didn't go to find others? Since even Men Qi, who has obvious weaknesses, is so principled, then Sats, who is a human-faced ape, is even more uncertain, so in the end, we still have to find that person While Ito Cheng was deep in thought, he returned to the place where he first rested. He still glanced at the location where Hisoka was with his peripheral vision. After thinking for a long time, he finally got up helplessly and walked towards Sisuo. His move directly attracted the attention of the surrounding candidates. Ito Chengri came to Hisoka without paying attention, sat down cross-legged and said "Let's play a few games together." "Oh? Welcome, welcome." Hisoka knocked down the card pyramid in front of him, and the two began to play cards. In this way, as time passed, it felt like the sight of the people around them gradually diminished, and after they finally disappeared, the two of them were still playing the game of drawing ghost cards. "Hisoka, I'm asking you to do something." Ito Cheng took out a card and put a pair of them on the ground with the number in his hand, and said. "The price for what I do is not low." Hisoka said with a smile in his unique voice. "I know, but now that I have found you, I will pay the price." Ito Cheng said, grabbing another pair of playing cards. "Hmm, you're very interesting." Hisoka pulled out a card and matched it with the card in his hand, secretly buttoning it in the tunnel. "Help me open my mind." Ito Chengkai said straight to the point. "Huh? You don't know how to read?" Hisoka asked strangely. He remembered that at the end of the first exam, Ito Cheng used a power similar to reading. "No." Ito Chengyan said concisely. "Okay." Hisoka didn't ask further. Anyway, it was just a thought. It didn't matter whether he understood or not, he was just more interested in Ito Cheng. There was an urge to kill Ito Cheng immediately in his heart. "The price is to have a good fight with you at a certain time! The kind that doesn't care about life and death." Ito Cheng directly stated his price. "Oh hehehe, I find that I like you more and more." Sisuo's unique voice said ambiguous words, coupled with Sisuo's weird expression, if he didn't understand Sisuo's personality, he would really think that Suo is trying to be gay. "Now?" Hisoka asked. "No, I think there will definitely be a chance in the next exam. Let's start then." Ito Cheng slowly shook his head and said. "Okay, you can come to me when the time comes." Hisoka said. Hisoka knew that Ito Cheng had special means, so he asked him to come to him. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded, and the two of them silently and intently played the ghost draw card. I don't know how long it took, but Jigu Lata, who might have been bored, also came to join in the fun. The three of them were in the corner. Here we started playing a game of ghost cards. =============================== After a night of nothing, the three of them are not the kind of people who feel sluggish after staying up all night, and they all have their own methods to restore their energy. As the airship stopped, everyone arrived at the venue for the third exam, the trap tower! The trap tower is like a stone tower made entirely of stones. There are no windows or passages around it, just rock walls. Standing on the top of the trap tower, everyone can easily take in the entire wetland. When the candidates didn't know what the purpose of this place was, a rock climber among the candidates smiled disdainfully, walked to the edge of the tower and climbed down the tower with his own strength. Before the candidates could be surprised by his At this time, a group of birds suddenly flew from the sky and started biting the examinee who was still lying on the wall. After a while, he was bitten to pieces and fell into the underground wetland to become a snack for wild beasts. Ito Cheng looked around and found that some candidates had begun to disappear. Then he began to look for the underground secret door. He filled his feet with Qi and used his walking movements to gently hit the surrounding ground to determine whether it was underground. Has an empty goal. After a while, Ito Cheng felt that the vibrations under his feet were obviously different. He then moved around a few times and determined the general position and size of the empty door. Then he exerted force on his feet, and the stone slabs on the ground immediately rolled up and exposed. There was a hole for people to pass through, and Ito Cheng immediately jumped in. With Ito Cheng¡¯s whereabouts, the stone slab immediately returned to its original state without attracting anyone¡¯s attention. Under the ground, it was pitch black at first and then light up. Several flaming torches were burning on the surrounding walls, making the entire stone room feel like a tomb. Ito Cheng looked at the surrounding environment. At this moment, another candidate jumped down and looked atAfter Ito Cheng clearly put on a guarded look, he began to look at the stone room. Before the two of them could figure it out, a somewhat mean-sounding voice began to sound in the stone room and said, "Welcome to the trap tower of the examination room for the third round of examinations. Now you open the box on the middle column and take away the watch inside. " Ito Cheng and the other person looked at each other, then walked to the pillar and opened the box. Sure enough, there were two large watches made of metal. On the surface of the screen, there was not only time in reality, but also a circle below. The two crossed buttons are on the side of the watch. "Okay, now let's start the two-choice game. There will be various tests in your itinerary. These tests require you to choose one of the two choices of circle and cross, but both people must choose the same answer to pass. Pass The final test is also different, so you two candidates, you have to work hard." A humble voice said, "By the way, let me remind you, that watch has a heart rate tester, if you kill another person If you do, it will be completely impossible for you to pass the exam, hahahahahahahaha.¡± Hearing the last addition, the two people who were still a little murderous were stunned, restrained their murderous intent and stepped aside. "Boy, follow my footsteps obediently and don't have any evil thoughts, otherwise you will suffer." Another candidate looked at Ito Cheng's obvious student face and said, "I am the boss and you have to listen to me." Expression said. "I don't know." Ito Cheng said lightly, thinking about how to solve this problem, walked to the door, stretched out his hand and knocked lightly to feel the thickness of the door. "You bastard, how dare you ignore me." He said that he was going to hit Ito Cheng hard and teach Ito Cheng a lesson to let him know what the rules are. "Uh-huh" Ito Cheng suddenly disappeared in front of the door, appeared in his hand in an instant, kicked him on the butt, kicked him hard to the door panel, and then said, "I didn't want to pay attention to you, since you yourself If you rush to die, don't blame me for being rude." As Ito Cheng spoke, he walked up to the candidate, stretched out his hand and tapped him a few times, then stepped away and looked at the guy. "You bastard." The man was still cursing. "I hope you still have the strength to scold me later." As he said that, Ito Cheng's mind moved slightly, sensing the spiritual power planted in the other person's body to be activated. "Ah~~~Ah~~~Ah`~" A wave of unspeakable pain struck the candidate's heart, and it didn't stop until the candidate was soaked in sweat and no longer had the strength to curse, only to make an unconscious application. resonated. After waiting for a few more minutes and the candidate regained some consciousness, Ito Chengcai said, "From now on, you can do whatever I ask you to do. If you are not satisfied with me at all, I will let you experience the feeling just now." "Yes~ I understand." The examinee said weakly, a vicious look flashed across his buried head and eyes. "Don't think about some crooked thoughts. I have plenty of ways to make you a useless person who doesn't move or think but lives, if you want to experience that feeling." Although Ito Cheng didn't see the viciousness in the other party's eyes, but the spiritual power was The power of the mind and spirit of the species has an innate advantage in perception, Zhu continued to open his mouth and struck. "Yes, I understand." The examinee had no choice but to bow his head and accept his fate, but deep down he was still thinking of various ways to kill Ito Cheng. After the most serious dispute, the two began to take the exam. The first thing we face is the route forward, left or right. ??¡ª¡ª Continue to ask for all kinds of tickets, hiding something! Everyone is so helpful and I say so too~~ It¡¯s because I work so hard. Morality. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 34 Prisoners Ito Cheng relaxed his mind and used his own feelings to begin to experience the hidden inspiration. This was also a skill he learned after practicing at the Ito family's shrine. "The right side." Ito Cheng suddenly said after a moment. "Yes~." The candidate couldn't resist and responded with resignation, and pressed the button of the fork. Along the way, there were constant choices of alternative routes. Ito Cheng used the old method to choose the route that was beneficial to him. He didn¡¯t know if the route that was beneficial to him was really that beneficial. , it was still a matter of good luck. After making the choices along the way, there were basically no difficult tests behind the door. They were all passed very easily. This made another candidate who was originally very resentful also unknowingly. He put away his resentment and willingly followed Ito Cheng's footsteps. "This guy is so lucky." The examiner of the third round of the exam looked at Ito Cheng's route on the big screen and said speechlessly. Then he picked up the intercom on the side and started operating behind the scenes. Finally, when there were still two choices for the last two doors from the bottom of the tower, Ito Cheng and the others encountered the first test that was quite troublesome for them. Three prisoners wearing handcuffs and leg irons appeared in their path. "Is this your opponent this time? It seems like you don't need to use any tricks." The only female prisoner among the three looked at Ito Cheng and the two and said teasingly, especially when looking at Ito Cheng, her tongue was still He licked his lips unconsciously, so close to temptation that the other candidate swallowed his saliva subconsciously. "Yeah, but there are three of us. That bastard said that if he kills only one, he can lose 30 years, and if he kills two, he can lose 100 years. But I still want to go out and enjoy the beautiful sunshine and beautiful women, so we Let's decide." One of the three prisoners, who had evil eyes and was quite handsome, said, "Who will be the first one?" According to their rules, as long as they don't give up after fighting, they can kill two people at once to get the 100-year sentence reduction, so the first person to fight has become a crucial thing. "Let's guess the coins." At the end, the shorter man, who was only about the same height as the female prisoners, said. "Okay." The three of them completely ignored Ito Cheng and the other two and said to themselves. But it doesn't matter to Ito Cheng, there is still a lot of time on the watch, and he is not afraid of wasting it. A coin was thrown into the air by the short man. He quickly grabbed it with both hands and put one hand on the back of the other hand and stretched it out in front of the other two people. ¡°I guess it¡¯s the front,¡± said the handsome prisoner. "The back side." said the female prisoner. "Front." The short prisoner said. After saying that, the short prisoner raised the hand covering the back of his other hand and flashed the coin in front of their eyes. "The other side! I won." The female prisoner said with a sweet smile. "That's right." The other two people curled their lips in displeasure and admitted their fault. "Brother, I will be your opponent, which one of you will come first?" The female prisoner swayed her buttocks, walked to the center of the field with seductive steps, and hooked up to Ito Cheng and the other two, while keeping her charming eyes. Throw it over. Ito Cheng glanced at the obsessed guy beside him, raised his hand and slapped him awake. In the latter's angry eyes, he walked towards the center and said, "I'll come first." "Hey, I didn't expect that little brother is so impatient, so let Mina take good care of him." Mina, the female prisoner, said as she approached Ito Cheng's side, and she didn't know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He put the exposed part of his prison uniform towards Ito Cheng as much as possible, so that he could see his seductive body. He put one hand on his lips and gently stroked it, and the other hand happened to be placed on the half-exposed lips. The lower body is half covered. This action aroused Ito Cheng's anger a lot. Ito Cheng secretly said, "Awesome. It seems that he is a guy who takes the charm route. If he didn't have enough concentration and spiritual power to calm him down, he would really be able to charm me." His way." A confused look flashed across Ito Cheng's eyes as he prepared for the plan, and a trace of desire jumped in his eyes. His eyes stared unscrupulously at the looming parts of the opponent's body, and combined with the movements of swallowing saliva from time to time, he looked like a pervert. "It seems that these two boys are going to be taken over by Mina." The handsome prisoner said. "Yes, Mina's charm and the hypnotic effect of her actions are really beyond the ability of ordinary people to resist." The short prisoner said with lingering fear. "Yes, Mina was a famous erotic killer back then." The handsome prisoner said. ??¡ª¡ª   Mina walked to Ito Cheng's side, but did not move immediately. She leaned against Ito Cheng's body, rubbed her lips on Ito Cheng's face, and from time to time stretched out her tongue to tap Ito Cheng's face, just a little bit. Qingliang brings temptation to the extreme. One leg was stretched out to hook Ito Cheng's back, one hand was around Ito Cheng, and the other hand took Ito Cheng's hands and put them on Ito's waist, and his body was almost close to Ito Cheng's body. Feeling Ito Cheng's big hands roaming around her body, Mina put her chin on Ito Cheng's shoulder, and a light flashed in Mina's eyes. The fingers of the hand wrapped around Ito Cheng's neck gradually came closer to Ito Cheng's cervical spine. When Mina was about to take Ito Cheng's life, a look of astonishment appeared in Mina's eyes, and then her eyes dimmed, and finally her head rested on Ito Cheng's body weakly. "Your hypnotic effect is indeed very powerful, but it's a pity that you met me." Ito Cheng put one hand around Mina's waist, and slowly withdrew his hand from Mina's back close to her heart, a large wave of Blood spurted out as Ito Cheng's hand left. "Bang" Ito Cheng let go of his hand, and Mina's body fell to the ground weakly. The large amount of blood dyed Mina's body red, and Mina's eyes were haunted, forming a sad and beautiful picture. "Next!" Ito Cheng looked up at the two prisoners opposite and said calmly. "What, you actually killed Mina." Both prisoners were surprised, but when they thought about Mina's power lies in the unpreventability of charm and hypnosis, if she can resist the hypnosis under charm, in fact, Mina Na herself really didn't have much ability to take action, and then the two of them were relieved, and they used the coin guessing method to select the candidates. That short young man. "I, Yada, am your opponent." The short young man walked to the field and looked at Ito Naomichi calmly. "We're not fighting this time, we're competing." "What?" Ito Cheng frowned. "We are two people now. We hand over our companions to each other, and then we compete with each other to kill each other's companions first. The winner will pass this level directly, and the loserhehehehehe," Yada said with a smile. . "The speed of killing? There is no problem if I win. If I fail, even if I kill both of them, the test will basically be over without the participation of another person when choosing one of them. This gamble is really risky. Yeah." Ito Cheng understood the other party's purpose in an instant, which was to prevent him from passing the exam. But after thinking about it, he agreed, "Okay!" "Okay. Sweet, go to him." Yada called back. "Okay." Sweet, the handsome prisoner, said. "That one over there, you go there too." Ito Cheng ordered without looking back. "Yes." Resentment flashed in the examinee's eyes and he walked over. Just when I was passing by Ito, I suddenly heard Ito's voice when I was thinking of tricking him. "You just go over there, I'll keep you alive." After saying that, he just patted his shoulder and made no move. After being stunned for a moment, the examinee stared at Ito Cheng for a few times and walked over silently. ¡°Now, let¡¯s begin!¡± The examiner¡¯s mean voice announced suddenly in the room. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 35 Eliminating Trouble (Asking for votes and hiding) After the words fell, the two prisoners took action at the same time, but one was Ito Cheng and the other was the examinee. The examinee looked at the little prisoner's attack, a flash of crazy viciousness flashed in his eyes, and he rushed forward desperately, seeing that his posture was not to fight but to die. Yes, this candidate really has that kind of thought. Not to mention that the torture by Ito Cheng at the beginning made him lose all face. Later, although he behaved obediently along the way, in his mind, he put all this hatred on Ito Cheng, thinking that this was his dignity. He was trampled on, and in the end, he agreed to the bet with the prisoner without considering his problems. Who did he think he was? Since Ito Cheng acted cruelly, then he would not be obedient and hold his back. With this kind of thinking, that's why he is so crazy. As for Ito Cheng's promise to keep him alive, he doesn't believe it at all and thinks that he is deceiving himself. At this time, Ito Cheng was submitting to Sweet's attack while paying attention to the situation over there. When he saw the appearance of the examinee, a fierce light flashed in his eyes, but in order to pass the exam, he still did what he had done beforehand. The good arrangement triggered the barrier he had placed on the candidate. A transparent glass-like shield suddenly appeared between the candidate and Yada, blocking all Yada's attacks. The candidate was stunned when he saw the barrier that suddenly appeared in front of him. Then he thought of something, laughed crazily and started to fight back at Yada. Ito Cheng looked at the situation over there and knew that the key was still on his side. That barrier was just a simple one I made when I was taking the exam, and it wasn't very strong. If I didn't deal with Sweet quickly, Yada would probably break the barrier and kill that bastard. After thinking about it, Ito Cheng took out a Japanese sword similar to the Tang sword that he made before the exam from the space. Most Chinese people only know the Japanese sword and have completely forgotten that the predecessor of the Japanese sword was the Tang sword in the Tang Dynasty. After the Ming Dynasty, it evolved into the Miao sword and later became the Japanese sword. With the knife in his hand, Yi Teng's aura changed. The sharp aura wrapped around Sweet's body, making him feel as if he had nowhere to escape. The sharp aura piercing his body made him feel uncomfortable. "Huh? Where did you get the Tao? Is it the materialization system? It doesn't look like it." The examiner who had been looking at the screen said to himself in confusion as he looked at Ito Cheng's movements. Seeing that Sweet was suppressed by his own aura, Ito Cheng rushed forward, and slashed Sweet's body with the Tang sword in his hand. "Whoosh" A knife mark appeared on Sweet's chest from his right shoulder to his left shoulder, and large amounts of blood spurted out, staining the ground red. "Asshole!" Sweet roared angrily, touched the wound on his chest with his hand, and muttered to himself nervously. Fortunately, he is not completely stupid, and he still knows how to attack and defend, and he doesn¡¯t know whether it broke out or what. It has caused some trouble for Ito Cheng, but of course it is just a little. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t care about his current state. He had to kill people when he used his sword. This was the fundamental requirement of the Ito family¡¯s swordsmanship. There was no need to pass on swordsmanship that did not kill people. Ito Cheng rushed in front of Sweet again, slashing with the long knife in his hand, and from time to time he brought up streaks of blood on Sweet's body. In just a moment, there was no intact skin on Sweet's body. Hun's body was covered with knives, and even his face was crisscrossed with knife marks. "My face, my face!" Sweet was dumbfounded, he was actually disfigured! Taking advantage of Sweet's absence, Ito Cheng suddenly appeared behind him and swung a fatal knife to his neck. "Poof!" The expression of disbelief still hung on Sweet's face. The headless corpse spurted out a large amount of blood and fell to the ground. Ito Cheng gently flicked the blade down and threw away the blood on his body. A beautiful flower of blood splashed up. "It's your turn now." Ito Cheng said as he walked towards the two people who were fighting. "Stop, stop!" Yada also noticed Ito Cheng who was approaching with a knife and was shocked, and shouted quickly. However, the examinee opposite him didn't care about his shouting. He was eager to vent his anger and humiliation. He just wanted to end Yada's life so that he could regain some dignity. "Asshole." Yada obviously felt that something was wrong with his opponent, so he could only curse angrily and continue fighting. Ito Cheng walked not far away from the two of them and waited quietly. He knew that Yada's attack would become stronger when he was forced to the extreme. The barrier that had already reached the edge of collapse would definitely not be able to withstand for long, so he Patience is something. Sure enough, less than a minute passed in the battle. With a sound like glass breaking, the barrier between Yada and the candidate completely disappeared. Both of them were stunned.In the meantime, each other's attacks hit each other without missing a beat, sending the two of them flying backwards. At this time, Ito Cheng moved instantly and suddenly appeared next to Yada, who was still flying upside down in the air. He swung his sword to kill Yada, who was not in a hurry to defend himself and had a look of fear on his face. Ito Cheng shook off the blood on the knife, took out a piece of white cloth from the space and gently wiped the blade, and then waved the knife away. Looking at another candidate who was struggling to get up and walk towards him, he raised his hand and slapped him. "You" The examinee was about to get angry when he was angry, but looking at Ito Cheng's emotionless eyes, he stopped what he said. "Keep going." Ito Cheng said softly, and then walked out. The candidate followed Ito Cheng's footsteps silently, clenching his fists and expressing the anger in his heart. This was the last moment before the door closed. After the two made their final choices, Ito Cheng and the test taker walked in. Halfway through, Ito Cheng stopped suddenly, turned around, looked at the candidate behind him and said, "I know you hate me very much, and you also want to kill me. If you have the chance, you will do it at all costs." Kill me, I¡¯m right.¡± "Not bad." The candidate was silent for a moment and admitted. "Now that you admit it, it will be much easier for me. I don't want to cause trouble for myself. Although this trouble probably won't affect me, there are many stories in novels where letting a small character go and lead to big disasters. Even more so. What's more, this is a world where the Hakka family exists, so you should know what I'm going to do." Ito Cheng stated softly. "" The examinee was speechless, although some of his words were strange. "I'll give you a pleasure." After Ito Cheng said, he activated the spiritual power in the opponent's body. Several strands of spiritual power suddenly converged into a huge force due to Ito Cheng's induction, destroying the spiritual power in his body before the opponent could react. Organs, silent. After Ito Cheng finished all this, he turned around and left, not taking it to heart at all. After walking a long distance, Ito Cheng finally came to a door. As the door slowly rose, Ito Cheng finally saw the situation in the room. A dozen candidates, sitting or standing, stayed in one place, but each of them had some scars on their body. "Oh hehehe." When Hisoka saw Ito Cheng coming out, he let out his familiar perverted laugh. Ito Cheng stepped out of the door and came to Hisoka, playing cards together to pass the time. Ito Cheng thought that since the agreement had been reached, Hisoka was in a safe period at this time, and there was no need to worry about being killed suddenly by him, so Ito Cheng was able to play with peace of mind. A few more hours passed like this, and several more candidates appeared in the room one after another, until the examiner's mean voice from the loudspeaker said that it was about to end in 3 minutes The door was opened again, and the protagonists of this world, Xiaogang, Qizu, Kurapika, Leorio, and the sidekick Toba appeared in the room. "The last 10 seconds" "The third round of exams is over! 25 candidates passed!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Hahahaha the fourth update is finally complete. . . This code wording makes me exhausted! But those who have preserved their integrity say dig, hahaha, continue to beg for support, and come with tickets, hides, and more! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 36 Open Thoughts (asking for votes and hiding) When the third round of exams ended, the examiner of the third round finally appeared in front of everyone. He was short in height, slender in figure, with large frameless round eyes, plus a pair of protruding teeth and a mohawk. , the whole image of a non-mainstream junior high school student. "Congratulations to all of you for stepping out of the trap tower safely. You only have the fourth and final test left. The location of the first test is set to be on Saibilu Island." The examiner smiled sinisterly and continued, "No more nonsense, please. Candidates start drawing lots.¡± "Drawing lots?" All the candidates were stunned. ¡°What is determined by drawing lots?¡± one candidate asked. "The one who decides the hunter and the hunted!" The examiner narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the remaining candidates with a sense of oppression. "There are 25 number cards in this lottery tube. The number you will draw will be the number you passed. Now Please draw according to the order of clearance." The first person to draw the cards was Hisoka. With his unique steps, Hisoka walked to the lottery tube, drew the numbers, and kept them in his arms. Then other people also successively drew in the order of passing through the trap tower. "Since everyone has finished drawing, let me explain the rules. The numbers you just drew are memorized in this machine." The examiner patted the thing next to him that was the lottery tube and said, "So now you can destroy the cards in your hands at will. The candidate number marked on it represents your prey." The candidates looked at the number plates in their hands and recalled the numbers of the people who passed the test this time, with expressions ranging from frowning to joy. "The thing you plunder is the number plate on the prey. If you capture the number plate on the prey, you will get - 3 points! If you keep your own number plate until the end, you will get 3 points!" The examiner explained the rules with a sinister smile. "In addition, other number plates can also get 1 point! The minimum score required to advance to the final test is - 6 points! You must get a total of 6 or more number plates on Sebilu Island." After saying that, he summoned the ship to transport the candidates and transported the candidates to Saibilu Island. At this time, the atmosphere on the ship was depressing. No one knows who will hunt them, so they must pay attention to the movements of their prey and their surroundings, hoping to find the guy who is hunting them, so that they can be hunted once and for all. "Hisoka, help me read it when we get to the island later." No matter what other people do, the number plate he drew is not 44, nor is it the number of Jigu Lata, so it doesn't matter to him now. Pressure, walked straight to Hisoka's side and whispered softly. "Oh hehehe, okay." Hisoka said with a smile. "Thank you." No matter what the purpose was, it was worthwhile for Hisoka to help himself say this thank you. Soon 2 hours passed by in this kind of depression, but this time was surprisingly long for all exams. "Everyone, we have arrived at the destination. Please disembark in order according to the order of passing the third exam. Two minutes after the first person disembarks, the next person will continue to leave." The association personnel responsible for transporting them to the island stopped at the ship. After landing, he said to everyone, "You will stay here for a week. Please collect a total of 6 number plates during this time, and then come back here." Then everyone left the ship in order with different thoughts and disappeared into the forest. When he came to the forest, he randomly found a relatively private place. Ito Cheng quickly climbed up the tree, found a strong support point and stood there. He closed his eyes and felt the spiritual energy fluctuations on Hisoka's body. . After all, this time is different from the last time. Last time, Satsuki was feeling the fluctuations behind him, but this time it was after Hisoka had submerged into the forest. As a spiritual thing, the forest still has some interference with spiritual power. Yes, so if you want to sense your own spiritual power fluctuations among the spirits, it is still a tiny bit, and it is still quite difficult. After a while, as his heart calmed down, various dynamics in the forest slowly appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. This was not because of Ito Cheng's spiritual power, but just because he integrated himself into the surrounding spirits in the forest. , vaguely feeling the unique fluctuations of his own spiritual power in the forest, which gradually became stronger in his heart and vaguely displayed that location in his mind. until¡­¡­ "That's right there. That weird and changeable feeling, it must be Hisoka." After Ito Cheng determined the location, he jumped off the branch and moved quickly towards Hisoka's location. Although the journey was not very far, Ito Cheng did not hide his whereabouts. This resulted in one or two blind guys attacking Ito Cheng during the journey. It's a pity that they are not powerful people, most of them are guys with crooked ways or special skills. Ito Cheng deposed some Zhou Zhang generalsWe dealt with it and grabbed two number cards, which was considered to be 2 points. But Ito Cheng also had some reflections in his heart. Although those guys were not very good, they were really good hunters, with their patience in facing prey, their lack of hesitation when seeing opportunities, and their actions after being discovered. Dealing with it can be said to be the best choice. It's just that his concealment and aura skills are still a little worse than those of the guys on Meteor Street. No attackers were encountered along the way, and Ito Cheng finally arrived at Hisoka's location smoothly. What greeted him was a playing card with the sound of howling wind. "Hehehe, you really found me." Hisoka said without any surprise. "But I don't like the way of greeting him that much." Ito Cheng replied. "I know I-chan won't care!" Hisoka said coquettishly in his unique voice, but the dangerous feeling didn't make Ito Cheng feel comfortable at all. "Okay, start teaching me how to read." Ito Cheng said directly. "It's really boring. First of all, do you know what Nian is?" Hisoka put away his pretentiousness and asked seriously. "I don't know." Ito Cheng answered truthfully. "Nian is originally Qi, the life energy that exists in the body. If this Qi disappears, the person will die. But after hard training, the power gained from inducing and utilizing this Qi is Nian." Cable continued. ¡°It¡¯s a bit like the qi and blood system in Chinese medicine.¡± Ito Shige mentally compared his own knowledge with the knowledge of this world. "If you want to gain the power of Nian, you have to guide the Qi out of the body. This process is very dangerous, so it requires hard training." Hisoka said with the familiar weird smile again, "But there is also a way. It allows people to channel their breath and gain mindfulness without going through arduous training.¡± "That is to let a person with mind forcefully open the sperm pores of another person's body and let the qi vent freely. If you can freely control the flow of qi during this process, you will have learned mind." "I guess this is what you asked for, right?" Hisoka asked. "Not bad." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. "Well, if you are ready, I will help you read it." Hisoka said with a sly smile. "You can do it at any time." Ito Cheng nodded and closed his eyes. "Oh? Xiaoyi-chan really trusts me." Hisoka looked at Ito Cheng's movements and said with a smile. "I don't believe you, but I believe you are interested in killing me now, not me in the future." Ito Cheng replied with his eyes still closed. Although he answered happily, it was a lie that he was not nervous. For a pervert like Hisoka, he could do anything, so he tried his best to use words to enhance the possibility of successfully completing the transaction. "Oh hehehe." Hisoka smiled happily and walked behind Ito Cheng. He stopped when his right hand was about 2 centimeters away from Ito Cheng's back, and then a huge and incredible energy hit him. Touching Ito Cheng's body "Bang" It was like something exploded in his body. Ito Cheng felt his body tighten at first, and then he was suddenly filled with qi that was different from the qi produced by Wuming Health Kung Fu, but not far different. The whole body is then vented out along with the sperm pores all over the body, and the speed is as sequential as a dam releasing floods. "Relax your body, concentrate, and feel the Qi around you. Let them gather around your body and adhere to the surface of your body like clothes." Hisoka reminded him in time, taking Ito Cheng's thoughts back. In an instant, Ito Cheng's mental power, which was much stronger than others, burst out. Feeling the catharsis of his own essence, he used his mental power to wrap the Qi in his body, and then tried his best to control the Qi. They began to gather around and stick to the body like clothes. When it feels almost the same, then let go of the outer mental power and let the Qi controlled by yourself be exposed to the air. As expected, it didn't take a moment to control the energy around the body, making it feel warm and comfortable. "Hehehehe~" Hisoka watched Ito Cheng master Nian so quickly, and smiled in a low and murderous manner. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 37 Explanation At this time, Ito Cheng was completely unable to care about what would happen to Hisoka, because the moment he started to control his thoughts, a force of the world was injected into his body, causing the three powers in Ito Cheng's body to The energy increased again, and some strange changes began to occur, as if the three had formed three corners of a triangle, and energy was transforming among the three. It is based on the Qi of Wuming Health Kung Fu, then converted into spiritual power, and finally converted into mind. The occurrence of this situation once again increased the power of mind by nearly half. Fortunately, spiritual power was also improved at the same time, so it did not occur. Riot situation. Speaking of mental power, after this infusion, Ito Cheng felt that there were new changes in the mental power in his brain. First of all, he could use his mental power to truly see inside, and no longer felt blurry outside. Looking inside. Secondly, the mental power in the brain has begun to condense in the direction of mental fog from being invisible. Although it seems to be only a little bit, its quality and quantity have been significantly improved. Even the external release that could not be done before , it can be done easily now. The distance has gone from being less than 1 meter around me to about 5 meters now. This is not the limit yet Ito Cheng knew that his mental power had broken through to the lower-intermediate level. I thought I would have to wait until the end of this world to break through. But after thinking about it, I felt relieved. In this world, no matter how powerful they are, they are ordinary people. Only those who have obtained Nian can be considered as a working person in this world. They belong to the existence that has been ranked by the world, so I am opening Nian. At this time, the infusion of world power is equivalent to marking oneself, and can be regarded as a supporting role in the script of its world operation. Thinking of this, Ito Chengyou thought, "If other worlds can be like this wouldn't that be another way to collect the power of the world?" Fortunately, Ito Cheng knew that he still had something to do and couldn't think about it. He calmed down his thoughts and became familiar with the balance of power in his body. Then he opened his eyes and looked at the person walking in front of him. His eyes changed, sometimes expressing his murderous intent, sometimes smiling. Weird Hisoka. After seeing Ito Cheng wake up, Hisoka restrained some of his murderous intent, maintained his sly smile and continued, "Since you already have Nen, now I will tell you about the practice of Nen and some advanced applications." "There are four basic practices of Nian. They are: keeping Qi around the body, just like you are now, and then Jue: not letting out Qi and closing the sperm pores in the body. Like me." Hisoka said, moving himself All the sperm holes in his body were closed, and the whole person's breath disappeared instantly. If Ito Cheng hadn't watched with his eyes, Hisoka would have never been able to sense it. "The third step is to practice: generate extra Qi, and send out a larger amount of Qi than usual. The last step is to practice: the technique of controlling Qi at will. When you can control the Qi wherever you want, your Nen ability will be great. ." Hisoka said. "It feels very similar to the internal strength system in previous martial arts novels. It is in the same vein as Qi. No wonder it can exchange the power within the body." Ito Cheng thought for a while and felt the situation in his body. ¡°The next thing I¡¯m going to talk about is the differences in mindfulness. There are six categories of mindfulness.¡± "Enhancement system: Among the six major telekinesis ability systems, it is the most conducive to offense, defense, and treatment. It has the strongest attack power and defense power. Generally, people with enhancement system abilities like to strengthen themselves or strengthen certain objects. Change system: The most important thing is to change the nature and shape of thoughts. For those with telekinesis abilities of the transformation and manifestation systems, once their Qi leaves their bodies, their intensity will drop significantly. Release system: The only system among the six major systems in which the strength of Qi remains unchanged even after the Qi leaves the body. The most important thing is to release Qi from the body. The Department of Genre: It can make the gasware into something that is a substantial. But to materialize something, you need a lot of concentration, imagination, practice, etc. Generally speaking, a person with the telekinesis ability of the materialization type has little chance of winning in a battle with a person with the telekinesis ability of the enhancement type. They must embody the same powerful weapon to be useful. Operation system: Inject thoughts into people or objects to control them, but if you want to strengthen their abilities, you must rely on the strengthening ability of the reinforcement system. ? Trait system: All mind abilities that do not belong to the above five systems belong to this system. This ability is innate, so it is not easy to learn. Usually people with special bloodlines can easily belong to this system, and those with telekinesis abilities of the manipulation system and the embodiment system have a high chance of later converting to the trait system. Trait-based abilities usually need to be matched with other system abilities to exert great power. " "Xiaoyi-chan, you are most likely a special type." Hisoka said in a serious tone. ¡°Finally, let¡¯s talk about the advanced skills of Nian. Hidden: making the Qi very thin so that people can¡¯t see it is an extremely advanced application skill. Even if the Qi is very strong, the enemy can¡¯t see it. Ning:?The practice of concentrating Qi on a certain part of the body is called condensation, which is an advanced application skill of practice. Circle: An advanced application technique of wrapping and practicing, with yourself as the center and spreading out to form a circle. As long as it is within the range, everything can be detected. The area of ??a circle varies from person to person. Zhou: The application technique of winding, using air to wrap around an object to strengthen the ability of the object. ???????????????????????????????????????? An applied skill of Taming and Lian, covering a large amount of Qi on the body to increase defense. Hard: A technique that combines entanglement, absolute, practice, hair, and condensation, and the attack power will be increased dozens of times, making it very powerful. Flow: Changing the distribution of Qi so that the amounts of attack and defense are different is called Flow. " "These are all the contents of Nian." Hisoka is worthy of being a first-rate master who has practiced Nian to an almost perfect level, and he talks about it in great detail. "Thank you, I took note of it." Ito Cheng nodded. "Well, you have just started thinking now. Although your energy is stronger than ordinary people, you are still a beginner, so you don't need to pay attention to those advanced skills for the time being. When you have mastered the basic four elements, you can go to the test I have improved my Nian skills and learned advanced skills." "As for how to tell your own gender, I remember that the old man from the association invented a method called the Mizumi Style. He filled a cup with water and placed a leaf on top of the water, and then started thinking about the cup. The water overflowed. The strengthening of water, the taste of water is change, the color change of water is release system, the movement of leaves is operation system, the water releasing magazine is materialization system, and if there are other changes, it is trait system." Ito Cheng nodded and wrote it down carefully. "Okay, now that the transaction is completed, I will leave. This is my mobile phone number. I will call you when I think it is appropriate and find you to complete the second half of the transaction." Hisoka threw out a card Card said. "Don't worry, you won't default on your bill." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to borrow the card and said expressionlessly. I thought to myself, if I had not left this world at that time After Hisoka finished speaking, he quickly left Ito Cheng's sight, and then felt a crazy and strange aura suddenly erupting, and the violent killing intent filled the forest. "It seems that I can't suppress the murderous intention anymore." Ito Cheng felt the aura that was obviously Hisoka's burst, and he broke out in a sweat, which showed the danger of Hisoka just now. "I'll leave as soon as possible. Get enough six points and find a place to hide and practice." After thinking about it, Ito Chengya quickly left the position just now, looking for prey in the forest! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?Explain it to those who don¡¯t know what mindfulness is. And today, there are probably only these two updates. If there are more updates, it will only be possible after 11 o'clock, so if you have to go to work or school, don't wait foolishly, and go to bed early. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 38 Distribution and Cultivation Ito Cheng didn't hide at all along the way, and he ran to a wide area, exposing his presence to attract targets to attack. After all, it was more convenient to be found than to find someone. Although it may put yourself in danger, as a warrior, who doesn't have confidence in himself? Sure enough, as expected by Ito Cheng, although the players who discovered Ito Cheng expressed some concerns about Ito Cheng's blatant behavior, based on their own self-confidence and the subconscious influence of thinking that he was a fool, some The player couldn't help but take action after discovering Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng dodged the attack, ignored the attacks that continued to come, and quickly ran towards the nearby bushes, and disappeared after several dodgers. What happened next changed immediately. Although the player was ready to chase Ito Cheng, he obviously forgot the principle of "the mantis stalks the cicada, and the oriole follows behind". Before he could catch up with Ito Cheng, another hunter secretly A fatal attack was launched while lurking. There was a slight green sound of "whistle" that cut through the air, and a slender black shadow shot at the hunter chasing Ito Cheng at lightning speed. The latter felt the danger approaching and decisively stopped chasing Ito Cheng. At the critical moment, his potential exploded and he dodged the arrow that was shot at him. Unfortunately, he dodged too late, and his clothes were still scratched by the arrow, leaving a scar. "Who's coming out?" the pursuer shouted, his eyes scanning the surroundings vigilantly, hoping to find the source of danger. But he was disappointed. The lurker did not get carried away and show off after he was hit by the arrow, but continued to lurk carefully. When the pursuer's spirit relaxed slightly, he decisively shot another sharp arrow. "There." The pursuer's expression immediately put away the slight relaxation, calmly dodged the incoming arrows, and rushed towards the lurker's position. It's a pity that he still miscalculated. The first arrow actually contained poison. It's better if you don't move. This running brings about a rapid flow of blood all over the body. The poison invades the body at a faster erosion speed. Before you can run away, After moving a few steps, he fell to the ground limp and sore. However, the lurker still didn't come out. After waiting for another minute or so to make sure that the poison had reached its maximum effect and the pursuer didn't want to move a finger, he carefully walked out and approached the pursuer. In front of him, his eyes were still observing the surroundings. At the same time, he kept putting away the opponent's number plate and left quickly. "Don't worry, it's just a super powerful nerve-paralyzing toxin. It's effective for up to 6 hours. I pray you don't run into wild beasts." When the sound disappeared, the lurker disappeared into the grass. The lurker shuttled through the grass, always quickly advancing to a certain position and then suddenly turning or retreating, and then changing directions and continuing forward. After going back and forth several times, he arrived at his real hiding place, a dense bush with dense shade. A secret place hidden from the light. Just when he happily picked up the number plate in his hand to observe, a ray of breeze blew across his neck. The latter fainted instantly with almost no resistance. The two number plates slipped from his hand and fell on the ground. After rolling twice, it fell to the ground. "Sure enough, after learning to read, the various functions of the body have become much stronger, and sneak attacks have become harder to detect." At this time, Ito Cheng sighed as he walked to the number plate, leaned over and put away the things on the ground. The two number plates took away the other's number plate from the lurker and left here immediately. It turns out that all this is Ito Cheng's plan. While deliberately exposing himself as bait, Ito Cheng did not intend to have a head-on confrontation with the attacker. He knew that his behavior might attract more than one predator, so in the hope of getting the maximum result, he After luring a predator, Ito Cheng stepped away decisively, and really left a considerable distance so that most of the possible predators could completely lose track of him, and then returned to the battlefield to be the last fisherman. Sure enough, after returning to the battlefield, Ito saw a battle between hunters and prey going on, but he did not go out immediately after the battle, intending to see if there were any new oriole. After following the lurker all the way to his hiding place and finding no one else, I had to regretfully put away the other person's number plate and leave. In addition to the previous 2 points, Ito Cheng's score has reached 8 points at this time, which means that 5 people have fallen into Ito Cheng's hands, and through the influence of these 5 people, the results of the hunter exam have already appeared. Different An endless stream of world power began to pour into Ito Cheng's body quickly, but this time it was no longer a rough one-time injection, but a slow filling like a stream of water. ??¡ª¡ª£­£­£­£­£­ He quickly shuttled through the forest again. Ito Cheng, who had already scored enough points, hid his figure and ran secretly and quickly in the forest. Not far from the shore near the end of the exam, I sensed whether there were any other living creatures around me. After confirming that no other people were present, he found a relatively private but still open place, and threw out a few metal barrier stones. As a six-pointed star flashed on the ground, a huge knot appeared. The world shrouded Ito Cheng's position, hiding his figure, as if Ito Cheng did not exist. After everything was ready, Ito Cheng started his new practice. With the help of his own strong mental power, Ito Cheng vigorously cultivated his newly acquired power. It stands to reason that as a being in the outer world, Ito Cheng's body should not be able to open his mind. After all, Ito Cheng's body is not as strong as those who enter this world. He can gain several tons of strength by wearing a heavy iron suit. That's possible. ¡°However, Ito Cheng has his own unique advantages compared to other outsiders. First of all, after traveling to this world, his aboriginal identity disguised by the power of the world allows Ito Cheng to not be rejected in this world and to be treated as equals by the laws of this world. Secondly, the Rubik's Cube in the body transforms itself, and the power of the world, the source of all external forces, is unique in that it can assimilate and influence any power system, because in the end, any power is different according to its own rules in the operation of the power of the world. Just evolution. Finally, there is the power possessed by Ito Cheng himself, including energy, spiritual power, and spiritual power. Let¡¯s talk about Qi first. Even though it is something cultivated through the Wuming Health Kung Fu, its purity and wide adaptability are unmatched by any force, and it is also the force closest to the nature of the power of the world. Spiritual power comes from the power of the heart and spirit, and it is also a broad [sexual] power that any creature can obtain. As long as you have wisdom, you can have spiritual power, so its compatibility is not inferior to that of Qi. A power applicable to many worlds. Finally, there is spiritual power. As a power based on the soul, there is no need to say much about its nature. Therefore, with the help of these three basic but widely applicable powers, the power between the two based on qi and mind was successfully guided, and combined with the qi and spiritual power in Ito Cheng's body. A triangle-like transformation formation is formed. With a strong essence, it is much easier to practice breathing out qi. The body is strengthened by qi, and the strong body also protects the essence. The progress of Ito Cheng, who is strengthened by the trinity of spirit, energy and matter, is almost equivalent to the universal truth of the world. After seven days passed, Ito Cheng¡¯s nen cultivation was finally considered to have reached a certain level. Compared with some guys in this world who have been practicing for several years, Ito Cheng was not far behind, and he also mastered the advanced techniques of nen. As for the final Nian system, this is not the right place. I will consider these after the exam is over. When there was still a little time before the end of the game, Ito stopped practicing, got up and walked towards the shore. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Well, I finally feel more comfortable. I do n¡¯t know a few chapters in the hardcist today, about 3 chapters, as for too much or less! God knows. It's so cold that my legs hurt. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 39 The First Qualified Person When Ito Cheng walked out of the forest, he found several other candidates walking out one after another, until the last candidate appeared, and together with Ito Cheng, there were ten in total. Nine of them were candidates who were supposed to show up. "Haha, haven't those three been affected? It seems that they all have real talents. It seems that the scope of my influence is still very small, so I have to keep working hard." Ito Cheng sighed mentally and stood alone. On the side. Ten people boarded the airship that transported the candidates to the final examination venue one after another. They had a delicious meal and rested on the airship. "Next, the president will interview everyone. Those whose numbers are called are asked to go to the first reception room on the second floor. The test number is No. 44. Candidate No. 44 is asked to come up." When everyone was almost resting, the airship's internal broadcast suddenly sounded, and the voice of the beanbag who distributed number plates before the first round of testing came from inside. Not long after Hisoka left, another summons came through the radio. First it was the shortest candidate among the ten, whose name was Ito Cheng and I didn¡¯t pay attention to it, then Qi Ya, then the old man who was a martial arts scholar, then Jigulata, and then it was the turn of Xiaogang, Hanzo, Kurapika, Leorio, and finally Ito Cheng. In the first reception room on the second floor, Ito Cheng and President Nitro sat opposite each other. "Well, let's start the conversation. First of all, why do you want to become a hunter?" President Nitro asked while reading Ito Cheng's information. ¡°There¡¯s no reason, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s easier to do things and save money if you get a hunter¡¯s license.¡± Ito Cheng said truthfully. "That's it." President Nitro chuckled and continued, "Then which one of the other nine people do you care about the most?" "The one who pays the most attention? No. 44 Hisoka, that's probably him." Ito Cheng recalled his behavior during the exam. It seemed that he had been guarding against Hisoka and therefore paid the most attention to him. "Although several other candidates are also very humanistic, Hisoka always exudes murderous intent from time to time, making it impossible for people not to pay attention." "Well, one last question, who among the other nine people do you least want to fight against?" Nitro picked up the information of the other people and looked at it. "It's also Hisoka No. 44." Ito Cheng said simply. ¡°That¡¯s it, thank you for your hard work, you can go back.¡± Nitro nodded and said. "Then I'll take my leave." Ito Cheng stood up, bowed slightly, turned around and left. Even though Nitro had a lot of holes in his body like an ordinary person, I don't know why Ito Cheng was always very depressed. Being with Nitro was stressful. Too big. ??¡ª¡ª Three days after the end of the conversation, and three days after the end of the fourth exam, everyone was led by officials of the association to a huge, Muslim-like castle, and stopped in one of the halls, which was 150 square meters and nearly 200 square meters. After sitting down, President Nitro came to the hall together with the examiners from previous exams and some association staff. Nitro walked to the side of a panel that had just been pushed up by Beanbao, opened the curtain above, and a battle table appeared on the white drawing board under the curtain. It¡¯s not a two-by-two matchup like you usually see, but a weird-looking matchup. "The final test takes the form of a one-on-one elimination match. The conditions for passing this final test are very simple. Just win one game!" President Nitro said. "The winners will stand out one after another, and the losers will reach The person who is at the top of the schedule, the top of the schedule, is unqualified.¡± President Nitro explained, and everyone began to carefully observe the schedule. The last match is No. 294 against No. 405, the loser of the two plays against No. 53, then the loser against No. 53 plays against No. 99, and then the loser against No. 99 against No. 301 Then there is the other half of the battle table, No. 191 plays against the losers of No. 404 and No. 44, Ito Cheng plays against No. 403 (Leorio), and the losers of them play against the losers of No. 191, No. 404 and No. 44 loser. "Do you all understand?" Nitro said after he had roughly understood his opponent in all exams. "Anyway, only one person will fail, right!?" Hanzo couldn't help but ask. "That's right, and everyone will have more than two chances to get the rope. Do you have any questions?" President Netero asked after answering Hanzo's question. ¡°I think the schedule is unfair, what¡¯s the reason?¡± asked the oldest martial artist candidate among all the candidates. "Well, I knew you would ask." President Nitro glanced at the candidate who asked the question and replied before speaking to the candidates."I arranged the schedule based on your previous test scores. To put it simply, those with good scores will be given more opportunities." "I don't understand what you are saying. Please tell us the scoring method in detail." Qi Ya asked. "No!" Nitro refused. "why not!" "Because the content of the score is confidential, I cannot tell you all, but I can reveal the content of the score to you a little bit." Nitro stretched out three fingers and continued, "The first is the review benchmark, which is roughly divided into three items, namely physical ability value, Mental ability value and impression value. Physical ability value refers to the assessment of agility, flexibility, durability, and facial features. Mental ability value refers to the comprehensive assessment of durability, flexibility, judgment, creativity, etc. However, these two are for reference only, not to mention that you are all strong people who have passed the final exam, and these exams alone cannot determine the outcome. So the most important thing is the impression value! That is to say, the scores that cannot be evaluated by the first two items can also be said to be the evaluation of the hunter's qualifications. " "Qualifications?" Ito Cheng was stunned when he heard this. The uniqueness of a hunter lies in nen. Even if he possesses all kinds of strange skills and rich knowledge, he will not become a qualified hunter if he does not know nen. So what does this qualification mean? What is the chance of enlightenment? Can this also be seen? "Of course, it depends on how invested you are." Nitro said and began to explain. "The rules of the game are also very simple. You can use weapons. There are no rules. Just let the opponent say [I surrender]." Just win.¡± "However, if you kill the opponent, you will immediately lose your qualifications, and the remaining people will be considered qualified." Nitro said and stepped aside to let the specific staff of the association come forward. ¡°The game begins now!¡± the staff announced. "The first game, Hanzo vs. Xiaogang." The process is the same as the original work. Hanzo is an adult after all, and his fighting experience is much stronger than that of Xiaogang, a guy who relies on talent. Moreover, his ninja training is not in vain, and he can be knocked down almost easily. Xiaogang. But although Xiaogang was knocked down, he always stood up again with his strong willpower. Even in the face of Hanzo's toss, he refused to admit defeat. That serious attitude began to affect him unknowingly. The emotions of the people around him Even Ito Cheng was brought into it, and he had the urge to kill Hanzo. In the end, Hanzo was also affected by Xiaogang's seriousness, and knew that unless he killed him, it would be impossible for Xiaogang to say the words "I surrender", but that would be equivalent to giving up the game. And at some point in Hanzo's mind, it occurred to him that it was a bit cruel to treat a child like this. He had to give up the game voluntarily and prepare to compete with the next opponent. So, the first qualified person appeared¡ª¡ªXiao Gang. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? 2nd update. It¡¯s December 1st! ! ! It¡¯s finally time to finish writing the exam, and my balls hurt so much. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 40 Learning Assassination Several more matches followed, and the process was basically harmonious except for the middle-aged male martial artist who was crippled by Hisoka. ¡°The next match is between No. 78 and No. 403.¡± The staff announced. Ito Cheng, No. 78, and Leorio, No. 403, walked out of the crowd at the same time and came to the center of the field to stand apart. "I didn't expect that my opponent would be you." Leorio said seriously, holding his iron rod. "Huh?" Ito Cheng was a little confused. It seemed that the two of them had not interacted with each other, so why did Leorio notice him. "You are the one who I pay the most attention to among all the candidates besides Hisoka. Do you still remember the end of the first exam?" Leorio narrated and continued without waiting for Ito Cheng's reply. "At that time, Renmen When the ape was killed by Hisoka, a total of three waves of playing cards were fired. At that time, I happened to notice that you were one of the victims." "Then at the end of the second game, you were so noticeable in the airship. Then in the third and fourth games, you basically completed the exam without any injuries. So you left a deep impression on me. .¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re really observing carefully.¡± Ito Cheng said with admiration. "But even so, I won't admit defeat." Leorio seemed to have added a buff to himself with words, and he rushed over full of energy. It¡¯s a pity that his speed was of no use to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng easily dodged Leorio¡¯s attack sideways, and with a move of his foot, he held down Leorio¡¯s fallen body with his hand and pushed it hard into the ground. "Bang!" In the dull sound, Leorio's head came into close contact with the ground. "Leorio." Kurapika called worriedly. Leorio was a little dizzy from the impact on his head. Before he could react, he felt his body being slapped several times in succession, and then he felt his body light It took a while for Leorio to react to the attack. When he stood up, he saw Ito Cheng standing far away and not attacking him. "Are you ready to continue?" Ito Cheng asked with a chuckle. The meaning is obvious. The gap is so big, do you still want to compare? "Continue!" Leorio said through gritted teeth and rushed towards Ito Cheng again. "In that case, let you enjoy it." Ito Cheng sighed and shook his head, snapping his fingers lightly. As the sound fell, Leorio's running body suddenly lost his balance and fell to the ground. Then there was a horrible feeling like being bitten by thousands of ants, which filled Leorio's body. The painful feeling. Leorio, who considered himself a tough guy, couldn't help but scream. This is another achievement of Ito Cheng¡¯s spiritual power. When Ito Cheng threw Leorio to the ground just now, he patted Leorio's body several times with both hands, shooting some subtle spiritual power into Leorio's body. If If Leorio still refuses to admit defeat, he can end the battle. "Leorio!?" Kurapika shouted "Admit defeat." Ito Cheng looked at Leorio struggling on the ground and said. "Youbastardbastard" Leorio muttered intermittently with a ferocious expression. "You have to decide whether to continue to endure or to admit defeat now. If you continue to endure, I will let this pain continue to amplify. As a doctor, you should know what will happen when this pain exceeds a certain amount." Ito Chengyi He spoke softly, completely ignoring Leorio's ferocity. ¡°The mild ones will leave a shadow of psychological collapse, and the severe ones will directly affect your brain work. In the end, unknown changes will occur, which is not good.¡± After persisting for a while, Leorio couldn't bear the torture anymore and said "I give up" in incoherent words. With this, Ito Cheng¡¯s competition is over, and he has also obtained the hunter qualification. The subsequent battles also ended one after another. Among them, the battle between Gulata and Qiya was the most ups and downs in the plot. First, Gulata changed from a weird man to a handsome man, Ilmi. This change finally made Ito Cheng remember I understand why this guy has such an impression. Jigurata, who later returned to Ilmi, used his unique expression - expressionless face and empty eyes like black gems to talk to Qiya, during which he even used the words he was thinking of. Fa psychologically oppressed Qi Ya. In the end, Qi Ya had an emotional breakdown and immediately gave up. He then killed another player in another game and lost his qualification as a hunter. As a result, even if the subsequent battle does not start, it is equivalent to announcing that everyone has passed the exam and obtained hunter qualifications.?. After half a day of training, on the morning of the second day, all the candidates who passed the hunter exam were gathered again in a room similar to a university lecture room. Satsuki announced the results of the exam and issued the hunter license. Some of the benefits of hunters are explained. When everything was over, the hunter exam in this world was officially declared over. Excluding the one killed by Qi Ya, plus Qi Ya himself, the number of hunters who passed this time was 8, which is a rare harvest in the history of the Hunter Association. . After walking out of the drinking spot arranged by the Hunter Association, Ito Cheng randomly found a hotel to stay. After using the Internet to find the phone number of the Hakka who beat the enemy, Ito Cheng picked up his mobile phone and dialed. "Du~du~kah" "Hello, this is an enemy attack. Is there anyone you want to kill?" A unique inquiry came through the phone. "I have a business that I would like to ask your family's Il fans to carry out. The specific tasks will be announced only after meeting with the person." Ito Cheng leaned his body on the bedside table and said relaxedly. "Okay, please pay the appearance fee of 1 billion ringgits first, account number ******" the operator opposite said very professionally. "Yes, the money will be sent to you shortly. The meeting place will be Room 803 of the ** Hotel in ** City." Ito Cheng agreed happily and said. "OK." "Crack!" Ito Cheng hung up the phone, turned on the computer in the hotel room, transferred the money, then turned on the TV and started watching. At night, Ito Cheng sat cross-legged on the bed in a room without lights, waiting quietly. Sure enough, not long after, the door of the guest room was pushed open silently, and then Yi Mi, dressed in black, walked in as quietly as a civet cat. When he saw the people in the room, his expression was stunned, and then returned to his usual facial expression. ¡°I am the customer.¡± Ito Cheng was the first to speak. "What business?" Yi Mi asked. "Teach me assassination techniques. If possible, it would be best to use some of your family's assassination techniques. The time limit should be one and a half months," Ito Chengdao. "Yes, we need 15 billion ring nip. Please pay first." Yi Mi agreed happily. "You agreed so easily?" Ito Cheng asked in surprise. "It doesn't matter." Yi Mi gave an answer that I don't know is not the answer. "Okay, I'll transfer the money right now." Ito Cheng turned on the computer nearby and quickly performed the transfer. After Yi Mi confirmed that the money was received, the transaction was completed this time. "When will it start?" Ito Cheng asked. "Any time." The two of them immediately left the hotel and went to an unknown place. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After finishing the exam, it¡¯s time to get down to business after learning about assassination. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 41 Assassination That night, after Yi Mi left the hotel with Ito Cheng, he casually accepted a task from the task list of beating up the enemy's Hakka family, and then took Ito Cheng out of the city and arrived at the mission target in the most economical way. After taking the position, Ilmi handed a stack of documents to Ito and said "You go in and assassinate this guy." "What do you mean?" Ito Cheng asked, somewhat confused. "Assassination can't be learned by teaching, so you have to learn in practice. This is your first goal." Yi Mi said expressionlessly. "But I don't even have the slightest knowledge about assassination, how can I do it." Ito Cheng frowned and said with a somewhat dissatisfied tone. "Only by personal experience can you master it more firmly. This is how you learn the assassination technique of beating enemy Hakkas." Yi Mi stated. "" Ito Cheng was speechless for a long time after listening to Yi Mi's words. Then I recalled the few hunter information in my memory. It seems that this is how the assassination technique of beating the enemy Hakka came about. Let¡¯s just say that Xiao Qiya also started going on missions when he was 5 years old and lasted from 1 year to 6 years old. Just went to play the Sky Arena Tower. Ito Cheng helplessly looked at the information in his hand through the light. Debarkrosted, the director of a certain company in this city, although he is neither a good person nor a bad person, he can be summed up in one word as an ordinary person. Just ordinary people with money. There are three bodyguards around him, as well as a bodyguard captain. According to the data, the captain has already opened his mind, but has not taken the hunter's license test. He is considered a hunter-level master who is not a hunter. "Hey, even if you learn through practice, it doesn't have to be this difficult right from the beginning." Ito Cheng shook the information in his hand and said. "You are already a hunter." Ilmi said in the same descriptive tone. Ito Cheng was choked and had nothing to say. In the end, the helpless Ito Cheng carefully considered the information provided by the enemy Hakka, thought about several plans in his mind, and then took advantage of the night to start taking action. Infiltration is a technical job, it is not just like the ancient thieves who simply hide from people and then guard against being discovered by dogs or something. Nowadays, there are many things that need to be learned to infiltrate, such as anti-infrared, anti-camera, anti-heat tracking, etc., as well as the original perception of hiding from people, hiding from dogs, and now also learning to hide from thoughts. It can be imagined that being a thief in the Hunter World is also a technical job. Fortunately, Ito Cheng also mastered Nen, and used Zetsu and Yin to easily avoid the heat and Nen induction. Then he moved in the direction of the wind, hiding his scent, and then he had to sneak in the darkness to avoid human patrols. After finally entering the building, you have to learn to quickly find the target, choose a hiding place, etc. When Ito Cheng finally found his target after many setbacks, Ito Cheng hesitated. After all, Ito Cheng is not yet capable of killing a person who has no grievances against him without asking any questions, so Ito Cheng doesn't know what to do. And when Ito Cheng was in a tangled state of mind, his hiding was naturally not well controlled, and he was discovered by the bodyguard captain who had been beside the target. "Who, come out!" As he shouted, the hidden weapon in his hand was already flying towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng retracted his thoughts in an instant and dodged the hidden weapon, exposing himself to the air. "Who are you!" the bodyguard captain asked. "The person who killed you." Ito Cheng replied expressionlessly. "Arrogant, I can guess it even if you don't tell me. It must be that bitch Illilia who sent you here." The bodyguard captain said disdainfully. And the Illilia he was talking about was the ex-wife of Debacrosted's son, now the lover of the leader of the city's underground organization, a bitch who sold her sex for the sake of vanity. "Whatever you think." Ito Cheng said, using the dagger in the free hand that the bodyguard captain showed just now to kill him. The two men quickly fought in this room, and the old man Debakrosted ran out of the secret passage in the room while the two were fighting. Both of them are masters of the Nian system, but one doesn¡¯t know his own system yet, while the other already knows his own system and uses it to his advantage. The bodyguard captain's type is enhanced, and his attack and defense capabilities are very strong, so he pressures Ito Cheng to fight head-on. Fortunately, Ito Cheng relies not only on the ability of Nian, so the restraint system does not appear in Ito Cheng for the time being. But Ito Cheng is also not good at it. Although the bodyguard captain is a minor player, he is also a guy who has been thinking about it for many years. The strengthening effect is very obvious, and Ito Cheng's body hurts from the beating. "We can't continue like this." Ito Cheng mentally thought about the countermeasures, swung the dagger in his hand quickly, and slashed the opponent's chest.There was a crispy "ding" sound on the arm. This is a dagger that has been strengthened by Nian. It can actually hit the opponent without hurting him. His strengthening efficiency shows how powerful it is. Seeing this, Ito stepped back, put away the pen in his hand, and directly assumed the posture of Bajiquan, a Chinese martial art. Since you want to hit you hard, then I will hit you hard. I don¡¯t believe that you can still be unhurt even if I put my anger into your body. Seeing that Ito Cheng changed his fighting style, and his strength was hand-to-hand combat, the bodyguard captain despised Ito Cheng even more. He rushed up with a grin and punched Ito Cheng on the head with a strong fist, trying to hit him. Kill Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng quickly sideways to dodge the opponent's old punch, then lowers his waist and sits on the horse, turns sideways and punches out straight, all the strength of his body is gathered at the end of the fist, and the energy is hidden behind the force, and he punches the opponent's chest empty. "Bang!" The dull sound of gun collision sounded. The bodyguard captain dusted his chest indifferently and tapped it lightly, which obviously meant that your attack was too weak. This is also a problem of people with enhanced abilities. Depending on their strong defense, sometimes they don¡¯t defend themselves at all against certain attacks. A sneer flashed across the corner of Ito Cheng's mouth, and he moved forward with his fists. The fists focused on the fist and the energy was hidden behind him. As Ito Cheng's attack gradually spread on the bodyguard captain's upper body. "Okay, it's time to end." The bodyguard captain was a little impatient. Originally, he just wanted to drag Ito Cheng down to let his boss leave, and then quickly deal with Ito Cheng, but he thought that the other party was as nimble as a loach, tossing around. For so long. "It's time to end." Ito Chengya said coldly. The fist that hit the opponent suddenly changed into a palm, sticking to the opponent's body in a strange way, and then a violent energy rushed into the opponent's body, attacking the other person¡¯s body. The bodyguard captain's expression changed. He felt that his mind suddenly sluggished when he used it, and it became much more difficult to control. Moreover, various parts of his body were also affected by the sudden burst of energy. It caused waves of movement and caused hidden injuries. "Wow!" The bodyguard captain couldn't help spitting out a large mouthful of blood, and some tiny pieces of meat could also be seen in it. ¡°You bastard.¡± The bodyguard captain cursed angrily, forcing his words to become somewhat obscure. Ito Cheng dodged the opponent's attack with a sliding step, and a set of punches were opened and closed. The moves landed on the bodyguard's opponent, until the last punch hit his heart "Bang!" The lifeless body fell to the ground weakly. Ito Cheng took a breath and followed the passage to find the target. When Ito Cheng came to a dark room along the passage, he only saw Debakroste's body sitting limply on a chair, his hands hanging down, and his face full of disbelief. And standing next to him was Yi Mi, dressed in black. ??¡ª¡ª These days have been relatively dull, so here¡¯s a more exciting chapter! Give everyone some excitement. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 42 Cruel "It seems that I overestimated you a little." Yi Mi tilted his head slightly. If you don't look carefully, you can't see any signs of tilting his head. He looked at Ito Cheng expressionlessly and said. Ito Cheng was speechless, knowing that the problem was with him. Although he could also blame Ilmi for letting him, a novice, perform the task, but judging from the current situation, he knew that they had thought it through long ago, and Ito Cheng Cheng never thought of pushing the issue out. "It seems that we need to make some adjustments to your teaching." After Yi Mi finished speaking, he walked aside and made a phone call. You don't need to eavesdrop on Ito Achieve to know that he must be contacting the intelligence department of the enemy family and arranging something. Sure enough, after a moment, Ilmi walked out of the room first, followed quickly by Ito Cheng in the room. The days that followed were not painful for Ito Cheng, but the mental torture could not be reflected physically. Because after the assassination that day, Yi Mi changed the target of his mission. He was no longer the kind of figure who could be identified as the leader of a certain force at a glance, but some middle-to-upper-level figures, but among these figures appeared There are some targets that are unacceptable in Ito Cheng's eyes, such as some children, such as some women But Ilmi has made it clear that he will never take action again. These tasks must be completed by Ito Cheng himself. Because of this, Ito Cheng almost pushed himself into danger several times. In the end, the desire to live in his heart defeated the last weakness in his heart, and he was ruthless and killed the target. After that, Ito Cheng completed more than a dozen such tasks under the arrangement of Ilmi. When they could no longer worry about the situation of the target, the two people's goals returned to the original overlord level. on the characters. As for why he didn¡¯t give up on the study of assassination because of this, it was just because Ito Cheng knew that this kind of situation would happen to him sooner or later. What would he do then? Are you going to get used to it again? At that time, the conditions may not be as good as now, and a mistake may cost you your life at any time. So even though he was faced with this kind of spiritual torture at first, Ito Cheng still didn't give up, and he faces it calmly until now. This change is not a big change. The most direct manifestation is that Ito Cheng's temperament has become calm and depressed, and the look in his eyes has begun to appear as hollow as Ilmi. After a month and a half of assassination practice and teaching, Ito Cheng finally learned all the assassination techniques that were one of his goals to defeat the enemy Hakka. As for future application, it can only be a matter of experience. When the transaction date ended, the two of them didn¡¯t say much, they just left each other¡¯s mobile phone numbers and separated. The first thing Ito Cheng did was to find a hotel, throw himself into a water tank, and take a nice bath. After relaxing his body and mind a little, he got up and went back to the bedroom and lay down on the bed. "Rubik's Cube, how are the profits for this month and a half?" Ito Cheng asked secretly in his heart. [In the past month and a half, the user has killed 23 orange favored ones, 11 yellow favored ones, and 2 green favored ones of various types, showing a large amount of world power. ] "Is that a lot" The corners of Ito Cheng's mouth twitched slightly, obviously these numbers triggered some dark memories in the past month and a half. I sensed the energy scale of the Rubik's Cube in my mind and found that the 3rd grid had actually been filled up, and it was slightly overflowing. It seems that during these days, I really gained a lot of world power. "There is still one month left before the Youxin Gold Auction in September. Do you want to go to the Sky Arena to have a look? It's a pity that we can't be sure if Hisoka is still there, otherwise it would be the best to make some money there. Place. The Youkesin Gold Auction is the closest period of World Power explosion in this world to now. It is one of the best periods to collect World Power and should not be missed." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng stood up fiercely because he thought of a famous criminal group - the Phantom Troupe. Skillfully opened the computer in the guest room, logged into the website that was certified as a hunter after taking the hunter exam, took out his hunter license and swiped it on the card swipe like a bank card What was originally an ordinary hunter website immediately turned into a website with only certified hunters. website to log in to. After logging into the internal website according to the number on the hunter's license, Ito Cheng quickly browsed some confidential information that was only open to hunters. Of course, these also required payment. In it, he probably collected some incomplete and uncertain information about the Phantom Troupe. After quickly browsing it, Ito Cheng quickly destroyed the computer in front of him, cut off the network cable, then got dressed and left quickly. Room. Because he had a feeling in his heart that someone had noticed his behavior of exploring the Phantom Troupe information just now. ??¡ª¡ª???£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­ "There is actually another hunter checking our information. Let me see who this guy is." In a dilapidated warehouse in a city not knowing how far away from Ito Cheng's city, a young man with a baby face, with one hand Putting snacks into his mouth while operating the computer. "Is there another guy who wants to die? It's just for entertainment." A man who looked only about 150 centimeters tall was wearing dark purple clothes. The collar was raised up to cover half of his face, only revealing A pair of small and narrow eyes, a silver bone razor rolling between his fingers. "The leader said that before the operation begins, it's best not to cause trouble." The other one is even shorter. He looks like he is only as tall as a 7-8 year old child. He is wearing a full-length pullover robe made of linen, with one head reaching to his chest. His long green hair covered his entire face, leaving only a little bit of slenderness for his eyes. "It doesn't matter, I'm just checking someone out." The baby-faced young man said at the beginning. "Found it! Huh?" After a moment, the baby-faced man first cheered happily, and then uttered a question in surprise. "What's wrong?" asked the man in purple who was playing with a bone razor. "The other party seems to be a computer expert. After sensing Wu's detection, he decisively cut off the network connection. Now he has lost that guy's signal." Hearing what the baby face said, Ziyi let out an unhappy "Žý" sound. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After Ito Cheng left the hotel, he suddenly realized that he didn't know what to do. After thinking about it carefully, he found that what he needed most at the moment was money, so Ito Cheng, who had nowhere to go, finally decided to go to the Sky Arena, believing that as long as he could maintain his As for Jue, as long as he doesn't get close to him, Hisoka won't be able to find him easily. Three days later, Ito Cheng, who was riding to the Sky Arena, finally came to the gate of the Sky Arena again. He went to the information dealer with familiarity to buy the information of the recent players, and then returned to the hotel to start. Study it. After a sleepless night, Ito Cheng finally had a general understanding of the recent selection situation. Among these players, two children, Xiaogang and Qiyi, were found, who were specially marked as dark horses. Since Xiaogang and Qiya are still here, Hisoka must also be here, so Ito Cheng strengthened his Zetsu a bit more. On the second day, Ito Cheng came to the Sky Arena again. Following the last process, he used the scanning of the Rubik's Cube and his own intelligence to start his own money-making career in the gambling window! ================= Recently, I have been in a state of confusion, and I have decisively discovered that I still have a lot of problems, so I decided to continue to work hard, work hard to improve the quality of my writing, and write better things for you! ?Another: Continue to ask for winning votes and hide them! For the sake of working so hard. Thanks! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 43 Youke Xinjin For the next many months, Ito Cheng basically lived a boring life of gambling windows, information dealers, hotels, and three points and one line. At the same time, the harvest is also considerable. Borrowing information from Rubik's Cube and information dealers, except for those who are unlucky and encounter players with deep cards or unlucky players, in general, they win more and lose less, even if they lose a few. The back bets are a bit big. In the hotel, looking at the number in the deposit card that still exceeded 10 billion, Ito Cheng smiled with satisfaction. Of course, he was more than satisfied. In more than half a month, Ito Cheng finally found an opportunity to open up his telekinesis and telekinesis. The Nian system did not exceed Hisoka's expectations, it was indeed a specially made system. Seeing that there were still about 10 days left before the auction of Youkeshin Gold, Ito Cheng left the hotel room and headed to Youkeshin Gold. Ito Cheng remembered that three days before the formal auction, there seemed to be a large-scale underground auction. I believe there must be a lot of excitement at that time. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A few days later, Ito Cheng came to Youke Xinjin City. At this time, Youke Xinjin was already crowded with people, and you could see some fierce-looking guys or people surrounded by crowds everywhere. After Ito Cheng booked a room in the largest hotel in Youkesinjin, he went out to the famous flea market in Youkesinjin. It is said on the Internet that some rare and undiscovered items often appear there. On the way, Ito Cheng observed Youke Xinjin City and found that this city is one of the few modern metropolises in the world. For the first time, Ito Cheng felt as if he had entered the modern era, rather than the past. Like the remains of modern civilization. Week after week, Ito Chenglai¡¯s flea market, the first thing you see is a crowded street full of people. On both sides of the street are a rag stall and a stall behind a hawker shop. Each stall is equipped with various strange or ancient-looking items, and there are always customers in twos and threes stopping in front of these items. Watch and haggle. Ito Cheng walked among the crowd, observing these items, wondering if he could find some items with the power of the world. It's a pity that Ito Cheng didn't find anything that made the Rubik's Cube sense until he was about to leave. Just when Ito Cheng was about to leave, two children appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. "Is it you?" Ito Cheng said in surprise. "Hey! It's you, what's your name?" Qiya said with some impression of Ito Cheng. "Well, my name is Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng said helplessly. "Are you here to buy things too?" Xiaogang interrupted and asked. "That's right, but I didn't see anything worth being excited about so I'm going back." Ito Cheng shrugged and smiled. "Really? Then I won't bother you anymore." Qi Ya said before Xiaogang spoke. "Okay, goodbye, and I wish you good luck." Ito Cheng nodded and walked away from the two of them. "Qiyi, why don't you talk to Ito Cheng?" Xiaogang looked at Qiyi strangely and asked. "I smell a similar scent from that person." Qi Ya turned around and looked at Ito Cheng who had disappeared into the crowd, and said with a serious face. At the same time, I secretly thought that it felt like "Same kind of smell?" Xiaogang shrugged his nose and found that apart from the smell of sweat from the people around him and the metallic smell in the air, there didn't seem to be any strange smell. "Hey, are you a dog?" Qi Ya looked at Xiaogang's movements and said with a defeated look on his face. On the other side, Ito Cheng was hiding in the crowd. After hearing the conversation between Qi Ya and Xiao Gang, he smiled silently and then escaped from the crowd and returned to the hotel. Time has arrived on September 1st silently. This day is the third day before the start of the Youxin gold auction, and this day is also the day when the underground auction begins, so on this day the entire Youxin gold begins to be under martial law. The streets were filled with gangsters wearing black suits and fierce faces patrolling the streets. The original policemen beside them all became followers and were ordered around by them. Groups of black cars on the street quickly passed through a restricted lane, parked in front of the hotel, and got out of the cars, characters more dangerous than the gangsters patrolling the streets, surrounding them. Leader-level figures, male or female, old or young, walked into the hotel and disappeared from the sight of ordinary people. ¡°There are so many favored people.¡± Ito Cheng, who was mixed in with the general crowd somewhere in the hotel, looked at the people walking in one by one and thought to himself. He saw the bright light of the favored one in these characters. "Huh?" Just as Ito Cheng turned aroundWhen he was thinking about whether to do these guys, a strange feeling suddenly caught Ito Cheng's attention. In his feeling, somewhere in the man in black there was an undercurrent of murderous intent and crazy aura. When Ito Cheng turned his eyes, the bright purple light of the favored person appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. Coupled with the images of those characters, Ito Cheng instantly knew the information about those people dressed in black. "That's the Phantom Troupe!" Ito Cheng was shocked and quickly retracted his gaze to avoid attracting the attention of those perverts. He disappeared into the crowd in two turns. It was not like he was affected by the killings of the Phantom Troupe. "Phantom Troupe, maybe they can get another amount of world power. But it's a pity, those guys killed by the Phantom Troupe also have a lot of world power." On the way to leave, Ito Cheng thought to himself. Although he had nothing to do with the Phantom Troupe appearing in groups, it didn't mean that he couldn't deal with the ones who were alone. Even if the front view doesn't work, why can't it be done in the dark? Now that his mentality has changed a lot, Ito Cheng will naturally not let go of such a good opportunity to collect the power of the world. Sure enough, not long after Ito Cheng left, a piece of information quickly spread throughout the entire Youke Xinjin City, and anyone with a little bit of means could inquire about it. All the guests and security personnel at the underground auction disappeared Next, the entire Youke Xinjin gang started to move, and a large number of people spread out like ants, searching almost one meter of land one by one. Ito Cheng stood on the roof of a certain building, looking at the direction of the huge hot air balloon flying in the sky, and quickly followed it. Soon the hot air balloon was discovered by the gangsters below. They reported the news to their little bosses one by one. After the little bosses reported it to the big boss, they gathered their men one by one and got into cars to catch up. Until they came to a wasteland outside the city, the hot air balloon fell down as if it had run out of fuel. Then a man who was two meters tall and only wore a vest-like animal skin clothes and animal skin shorts, dropped down. The guy with Jianshuo's muscles showing off rushed down from the half-height slope and walked to be surrounded by gangsters. One of the men in black, who looked like a leader, walked up to Wo Jin who was surrounded in the middle with a gloomy look, pointed a pistol at his chin and asked, "Are you the one who robbed the guests?" "Yes." Wojin admitted happily. "You really know that there are so many security guards here. Who is your leader?" the leader continued to ask. What greeted him was Wo Jin's disdainful smile. The leader, angered by this smile, instantly pulled the trigger in his hand "Pia!" In the leader's astonishment, Wo Jin's tilted head was retracted, but the teeth in his mouth were biting a warhead that had lost its gunpowder, looking at him arrogantly. "Bang" Wo Jin spat out the warhead, waved his hand and slapped him. How could the leader's head bear it? The neck was like a bent metal, showing a 90-degree right angle. The leader couldn't die anymore. This moment directly angered many gang members in black. They picked up the weapons in their hands and sprayed bullets from various firearms towards Wo Jin. Occasionally, there were one or two rocket launcher ammunition mixed in. It's a pity that everything they did was useless. In the end, they were all killed by the angry Wo Jin like a game, and no one left a whole body. ??¡ª¡ª This chapter feels uncomfortable to write, I don¡¯t know why! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 44 Chase After Wo Jin killed all the gang members who arrived first and were composed of ordinary people, the real pursuers arrived. Several strange-looking, monster-like humans appeared around Wojin. "Are you from Yin Beast?" Wojin obviously also discovered these pursuers and asked, "Where is the goods?" "Where are the security and guests?" one of the hidden beasts asked. "I killed him." After Wo Jin answered, he asked again, "Where is the goods? If you don't tell me" Before Wo Jin could finish speaking, a naked guy with tangled facial features, a hairless body and a swollen abdomen suddenly appeared behind him and punched Wo Jin in the face. But the price was that the finger bones of the hand that hit Wo Jin were all broken and bent. "This punch is not bad." Wo Jin said with a smile, and at the same time he punched the opponent's face, shattering the opponent's facial bones with one punch, and Wu Guan completely transformed into a pancake suit, with his eyes and teeth level. Don't fly out if you are all together. The latter will also take advantage of the opportunity, and at the moment of falling to the ground, he will use his telekinesis ability to start burrowing into the ground, and take Wojin's arm that hit him underground together. "Bang" Wo Jin's whole arm was taken underground, and his body fell heavily and hit the ground. "You think there is no way to escape. I'll give you a choice" said the Yin Beast that got into the ground. "Whether you want to be killed by me underground or you want to be killed by those three people on the ground." "You bastards, look at how powerful I am." Wojin was obviously irritated, and he burst out with his strengthening thoughts, "You are the ones who have no way to escape, super destructive punch!" The iron fist, which was strengthened by Nian, hit the ground directly. Like a small comet hitting the ground, a huge pit appeared on the ground, and the splashing soil forced the other three Yin beasts back. As for the guy underground, from the fact that his arm holding onto Wo Jin appeared on Wo Jin's body, we could tell that he was already dead. At the same time, the spider tattoo on Wo Jin¡¯s body appeared in front of everyone. "Who will die next?" Wojin said while standing in the pit he created, looking up at the three people beside the pit. "It's you who want to die, not the thing that doesn't want life." Wojin's tone angered the three Yin beasts, and the three of them activated their thoughts at the same time and attacked Wojin. "Ha, I like people who are not afraid of death the most." As he said that, Wojin's iron fist hit a round, cute-looking guy, but the feeling in his hand was not that of a fist touching the flesh. But half like a needle prick. When he moved towards the target of his attack, he found that the opponent's originally hairless body suddenly sprouted long, fine hairs that were as hard as iron and pricked his fists, preventing his fists from hitting the opponent's body. "I can freely manipulate my body hair and turn it into powerful needles. Your punches are very powerful, but they are useless if they can't hit me." said the round Yin beast. "Bite" At this time, another Yin beast launched an attack on Wo Jin, and its tough teeth tore off a large piece of flesh on Wo Jin's shoulder. "The Yin beast is indeed a Yin beast. Not only does it look like a beast, but its Nian attacks are also the same." Far away from a place not far from Kurapika and the others, Ito Cheng stood on the hillside and looked at Wo Jin. Several people fighting said to themselves. At this time, the situation in the field suddenly changed, and Wo Jin's body suddenly went numb and stiffened. "You can really hold on. There are neurotoxins in my teeth that can prevent you from moving freely. There is no injury on your neck, so you will feel pain and fear. The effect of the medicine will become stronger and stronger. Just look forward to it." The Yin beast that bit off a piece of Wo Jin's flesh suddenly said. This is another fat Yin beast who has been doing nothing. Suddenly he came behind Wo Jin. The tongue protruding from his mouth like an insect's tail pointed at the wound on Wo Jin's shoulder and spat out a large number of maggot-like insects. These bugs rolled and crawled into his body from the air above Wojin. "I keep countless leeches in my body. Some leeches can be used for treatment, and some can be used to kill. The leeches I send you will crawl into your body from your wounds and finally lay eggs in your kidneys. . The most exciting thing is that the newborn leeches will be excreted together with the urine, and most people will die of crazy pain at this time." Fatty Yin Beast stated. Just when he was about to continue his long speech, Wo Jin's head suddenly turned around and bit down on the right side of his head, biting off his right side, causing the fat man to be brain-dead. "It's really unpalatable, even though I don't see the taste or value of strange things." Zai Wojin said after eating the half of the head he bit off. Such a bad situation is simply unbearable for ordinary people. Fortunately, there are no ordinary people here.   "Why are you so surprised? Binging people is not your patent. As long as you can move from the neck up, it is enough to kill you." Wo Jin said to the Yin beast that bit him, with murderous vines on his face, and the words in his mouth It also had bloody and white teeth, which made people shudder. Then Wo Jin fiercely raised his mouth, and then suddenly protruded something and flew towards the Yin Beast that bit him. When blocked by the latter, it penetrated his palm and shot through his forehead, directly exploding him. Head kill. Then he let out an inhuman shout at the guy who had been pricking his hand. Even Ito Cheng in the distance felt it was deafening, let alone the Yin Beast so close at hand? So the last Yin Beast was roared to death by Wo Jin. All the Yin beasts chased so far were killed by Wo Jin alone. It can be seen that the Yin Beast and the Phantom Troupe are not of the same magnitude. While the members of the Phantom Troupe over there were talking, Kurapika on the side finally decided to take action himself. "Hey, Kurapika, what are you going to do?" Kurapika's new companions asked anxiously. "Of course I'm going to catch that guy." Kurapika said without looking back. "You can't do it, haven't you seen how powerful they are!" "So what!" Kurapika turned his head, his dark pupils that had changed color due to contact lenses stared at everyone tightly, and the shocking sense of oppression made them unable to speak. Not far away, the Yin Beast, which was thought to be dead without a whole body, appeared on the ground and reported to the distance in an unknown method. Before he could finish his report, a black shadow suddenly appeared behind him, and the weapon in his hand swung down, cutting off his head. [Kill the light blue favored one and gain a lot of world power] "I didn't expect there was an unexpected income." Ito Cheng shook off the blood stains on the blade and muttered to himself. After saying that, Ito Cheng suddenly felt a special wave of Nian Qi, and then saw Kurapika standing on the side of the hillside not far away, stretched out his left arm and started Nian at Wo Jin who was still sitting there. In an instant, dozens of chains suddenly appeared on Wo Jin's body not far away, restraining Wo Jin's huge body, making it impossible for him to break free no matter how hard he struggled. Then Wo Jin's body was carried by the chains that appeared in the void, and suddenly disappeared from the eyes of the brigade members Seeing the sudden appearance of the gold in Kurapika's hands, Kurapika's companions were shocked. Fortunately, everyone's psychological quality was good. They immediately thought of possible pursuers and left here quickly. Ito Cheng on the side saw the movements of Kurapika and the others, and quickly followed them {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 45 Robbery Suddenly, a black shadow launched a fierce attack towards Ito Cheng, who had been tracking the car. He had to duck to avoid the attack of the black shadow. He also threw two small iron balls with his right hand, hitting Kurama. After getting into their car, he looked at his attacker. "Who are you?" Ito Cheng said in a deep voice. At the same time, Ito Cheng felt the auras of several people nearby, and they were confronting the guys from the Phantom Troupe. "The ten old men are directly under the special combat force Yin Beast." said the Yin Beast member who attacked Ito Cheng. After listening to the Yin Beast's answer, Ito Cheng knew that the other party had misunderstood, and maybe he didn't misunderstand. He just stopped all the guys who were chasing Kurapika and the others with the mentality of preferring to kill the wrong one. ¡°I¡¯m not the guy you¡¯re looking for.¡± Ito Cheng said, not wanting to engage in a meaningless fight. "Ha, I only believe in my own judgment, so you'd better go back with me." The Yin Beast sneered and said in a weird voice. "It seems that the battle is inevitable." Ito Cheng sighed, and took out the katana from the space with a wave of his hand. He touched the blade with his left hand, and the power of his mind was blessed on the blade. The colorless and transparent Qi wrapped the blade. The one with the slightest hint of arrogance. When the Yin beast saw Ito Cheng taking out his weapon, he smiled disdainfully and rushed towards Ito Cheng's side, so fast that the naked eye could hardly keep up. Fortunately, people who know how to fight will not rely solely on the naked eye to lock the target in battle. Madoka, which is similar to a control circle, is released around the body, clearly capturing the opponent's movements, and the katana in his hand is decisively swung down. "Shua!" The sound of the air bursting sounded instantly, and the fight between the two began. The speed of both of them was inhuman. Their wind-like figures criss-crossed on the road, flashing and moving. From time to time, the sound of gold and iron clashing or the sound of sharp weapons entering flesh could be heard in the void where the two of them were fighting. Strong thoughts collided in the void, and a strong wind blew the dust on the land around the two people far away. The aftermath of the fierce battle turned the land around the two into craters. After a while, the two figures suddenly separated. The clothes on Ito Cheng's body were damaged in many places, and there were some minor injuries on his body, but they were all flesh wounds, and there were no deep injuries at all. As for Ito Cheng's opponent Yin Beast, he was much miserable. Half of his arms were stained red with blood and hung weakly. There was almost no intact skin on his body. There were several huge wounds with visible bones on his body. The most dangerous one was the knife. On its back, near its neck, dense white bones were looming out of the flesh and blood. "Die!" Ito Cheng muttered to himself in a low tone, and disappeared instantly. With a "pop" sound, the Yin Beast on the opposite side soared into the sky with its unrecognizable head, and its internal pressure was full of warm blood. Spraying out from the broken neck into the sky. Ito Cheng shook off the blood on his katana with a wave of his hand, and followed the wave emitted by the mark he put on Kurapika's car and chased away. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "It seems that your companion has failed." The knight said to the Yin Beasts with a smile. "It doesn't matter, as long as you stay here." The Yin Beasts said gloomily, not caring about the death of their companions. "You are really confident." The knight waved his hand and stuck a metal needle into the Yin Beast's body again. "snort." "Let's end it quickly, otherwise it will be bad for that unknown guy to laugh." The knight said loudly to the surrounding brigade members. "I know!" Feitan replied "It'll be ready soon." Madge's voice also sounded. "Okay!" Xiaodi's answer is always so concise Following the answers from the members of the brigade, the attacks of several people suddenly changed. Madge's thoughts burst out instantly, and the silk thread that was originally invisible to the naked eye appeared directly in the air. He waved his hands quickly, and then closed the thread with both arms. . In an instant, her opponent was broken down into several pieces of roughly minced meat, scattered all over the floor along with the filth of the internal organs. The next person to end the battle was the knight. After arranging enough metal needles to control the Yin Beast, the knight immediately inserted a similar metal needle into his body. Then he broke away from the battle and stopped to take out his mobile phone and start operating. And as he moved, the body of the Yin beast with several metal needles inserted moved in his disbelief, and scratched his neck Next up was Feitan. Feitan's speed exploded violently. His already superhuman speed increased again. He waved the boning knife in his hand. When Feitan exploded and stopped, the one who was attackedThe beast's body immediately showed cracks, and then pieces of flesh and blood spattered out and flew into the air along with the gushing blood. In the final four-on-one situation, Xiaodi's opponent was captured alive causing Xiaodi to complain, "I don't need your help." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ito Cheng followed the signal sent by the marker, and after a long journey, he finally arrived at a relatively famous hotel in Youkesinjin. The car carrying Kurapika and others parked quietly in the hotel parking lot. Ito Cheng walked to the car, put away the disposable tags on the car and destroyed them, and then walked into the hotel. Ito Cheng, who came to the front desk and was about to ask, happened to see Kurapika coming out of a corner. He carefully hid behind the blind spot and quickly came to the exit from Kurapika, which was a tunnel. The dedicated elevator to the basement cannot be used without special permission. Ito Cheng stepped into the elevator and moved towards the lowest floor that the elevator could reach. With a "ding" sound, the elevator reached its destination. Ito Cheng quickly walked out of the elevator door and happened to see a man who was more than 1.80 centimeters tall, with a slender build and looked like a special soldier. Next to him lay the motionless Wo Jin on the iron bed. "Who are you?" Hearing the sound of the elevator, the man looking at the elevator door said. But what answered him was Ito Cheng's lightning-fast sword slash, which instantly severely injured him, and then completely killed him in the latter's unwillingness to be serious. "New here?" Wo Jin looked at Ito Cheng who came to him and said calmly. "So be it." Ito Cheng replied calmly, waving his hand to open a few of the iron hoops that bound him. At this time, Wojin was still numbed by severe anesthetics, so Ito Cheng was not worried about this guy resisting at all. Reaching out to lift up the money that looked like a dead dog, Ito Cheng quickly left the hotel. Not long after he left, five members of the brigade arrived at the hotel and rushed into the basement. "The nest gold is gone." Nobunaga said "It seems that someone got there first." The knight touched his chin and said, walked to the guy who was killed by Ito Cheng, squatted on the ground and observed the wounds on the body. "The other person is a good hand with a knife, and his weapons are similar to yours, Shinjo." The knight observed him for a few times and said, "And he might not be a gang member." "What should we do?" Feitan asked. "Let's go and check the surveillance video. We can always find clues about that guy." The knight said and led several members out of the basement and walked towards the surveillance room. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 46 Killing the nest gold Ito Cheng evaded the surveillance cameras with Wojin who could not move, and left the hotel through the back door. He drove a stolen car to another hotel far away from the previous hotel, and took Wojin to the top floor. Then it stopped. "Aren't you moving anymore?" Wo Jin asked. ¡°No need, I was just afraid of being bumped into by your companions, now I can deal with you with peace of mind.¡± Ito Cheng sat opposite Wo Jin and took a rest, then said. "Let me go, and I won't kill you for the sake of rescuing me." Wo Jin said. "Ha, your mentality is really strange. I don't know why I let you go." Ito Cheng chuckled lightly, stood up and came to Wo Jin's side, looking down at Wo Jin who was lying there. "But forget it, let's deal with you first and leave here. There is a very powerful guy among your companions." Ito Cheng spoke first before Wo Jin could continue to speak. Then he took out a piece of yellow talisman paper and put it on Wojin's forehead, muttering quickly to himself. "It's ridiculous, do you think you can kill me with a piece of tattered paper! Hahahahahaha!" Wo Jin looked at Ito Cheng's actions and laughed contemptuously. Amidst Wo Jin's wild laughter, Ito Cheng had finished reciting the spell, and he made a seal with his right hand and pointed on the talisman paper on Wo Jin's head. In an instant, a ray of light flashed on the talisman, causing Wo Jin, who was still laughing wildly, to stop laughing. Then Wo Jin felt that his spirit was in a trance, and at the same time his thoughts began to fluctuate. Feeling the changes in Wojin's body, Ito Cheng took action instantly and quickly slapped Wojin's chest, shoulders, neck, and lower abdomen. At the same time, a stream of air was sent into Wojin's body with the slaps. The thought that was already fluctuating was immediately broken by the injection of Qi from this stock, and disappeared from the surface of Wo Jin's body. At this time, Ito Chengcai breathed a sigh of relief, took out his samurai sword and slashed at Wo Jin, who was in a daze. "Asshole!" Possibly because he sensed the approaching danger, Wojin, who was in a daze, actually woke up. Unfortunately, it was too late, and he watched helplessly as the samurai sword, which was like a toy in his eyes, slit his throat and chopped it off. his life. [Kill the Purple Favored One and gain a lot of world power. ] The information about the Rubik's Cube appeared in Ito Cheng's mind on time. "It's so troublesome to kill someone for the first time, but I actually used the God-conferring Talisman." Ito Cheng muttered to himself. He took off the God-conferring Talisman on Wo's forehead, destroyed it with fire, and quickly left here to find a new place to stay. Before killing Wojin, Ito carefully considered how to kill him. Although thoughts are a manifestation of Qi, their intensity is determined by the tenacity of the will. ¡°As far as Ito Cheng¡¯s observation of Wojin is concerned, his will is very strong and will basically not waver unless he encounters special circumstances. The result of the unwavering will is that the protection formed by Wojin's thoughts is almost invincible to the current Ito Cheng. If you want to kill Wojin, you must shake his will or spirit. So this is the yellow talisman paper - the God-conferring talisman. The so-called God-conferring Talisman is a relatively long-lasting talisman in Yin-Yang art. It is generally used to treat people with shock or ghosts, and it also has a certain sealing effect. Although this effect is very powerless against sealing demons and the like, when it acts on the human spirit, its special energy form will give the human spirit a warm feeling and can unknowingly relax the human spirit. , fell into a trance. The fluctuations of mental energy caused by this momentary trance, coupled with the influence of the energy that was subsequently driven into various nodes of Wojin's body by Ito Cheng, directly cut off the entire movement of Wojin's mental energy and cleared Wojin's defense. , thus finally killing him. That¡¯s it, Wokina¡¯s sense of crisis, honed by countless lives and deaths, almost caused Ito Cheng¡¯s plan to fail in the end. Ito Cheng, who found a hotel to rest again, looked at the world power that had increased by a small amount with satisfaction, and then entered into practice, regardless of the guys from the Phantom Troupe outside who used various methods to find their nest. Fury after Kim's body. ??¡ª¡ª The next day, Ito Cheng, who was full of energy after a night's rest, got up early, and after eating the delicious breakfast provided by the hotel, walked out of the hotel and prepared to find new prey "I think the current brigade must be extremely angry, so based on their character, they will definitely want to find the murderer. The method is nothing more than using themselves as bait to lure the snakes out. In this way, a place with many people will be a ideas." Ito Cheng thought as he headed to a densely populated area near the city center.   Soon, Ito arrived at the famous downtown area near the city center and sat down in its most famous rest area. This place was basically filled with couples who came to the city center for fun and dates. It was densely packed with people. Line of sight blocked. "Sir, what do you need?" The waiter came over and bent down and asked. "Just a glass of water." Ito Cheng said with a smile, and while talking to the waiter, he quickly scanned the crowd to see if there was anyone suspicious. "Okay, please wait a moment." The waiter replied with a smile, turned and left. Watching the waiter leave, Ito Cheng retracted his gaze and quickly scanned the crowd again. Finally, a table of a man and a woman near the middle of the rest area caught Ito Cheng's attention. Of course, Ito Cheng is not stupid enough to directly look at the other person to arouse the other person's perception. He just glances at him without stopping his gaze. "Sure enough, he showed up. Although he defeated very urban and trendy people, his other appearance was completely undisguised." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked into the distance, thinking to himself. "Scan the Rubik's Cube around to see the number of favored ones. Only those with purple level." [Scanning completed, with the user as the center, there are four purple favored ones within a radius of 1 kilometer. ] "Four? As expected, they should all be Cheng Yuan of the brigade. It seems that those two are just Ming Er, and the two secretly are the trump cards." At this time, the service voice came over carrying a tray with a glass of ice water on it. "Sir, your water." "Thank you." Ito Cheng took the water glass and thanked him with a smile, then sipped the water and continued to wait, waiting for the opportunity that might appear at any time. A few hours passed by and the connecting flight didn¡¯t appear until the afternoon. It's just that Ito Shigeya was no longer sitting there at this time, because sitting there alone for several hours would have attracted too much attention if there was no special purpose. In order to avoid causing accidents, he took himself in and sat there. After half an hour, he left the rest area and found a roof of a medium-high building nearby to stay. At this time, a few people appeared in the rest area as a turning point. They were three guys that Ito Cheng was very familiar with. The protagonists of this world are Xiaogang, Qi Ya, and his opponent Leorio in the hunter exam ??¡ª¡ª As December 21st approaches, I have been under a lot of pressure lately. . . {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 47 Waiting (please vote, please collect) Under Ito Cheng's watch, Xiaogang, Qiya and Leorio chose a position where they could see the two brigade members blocked by the crowd. The three of them pretended to chat there as if nothing had happened, but Leorio and Xiaogang's expressions were really stiff. ¡°Maybe the two people from the brigade already knew that the bait was taken. After they paid the bill, they walked around as if nothing had happened, just like ordinary people. Not far behind them, Xiaogang and Qiyi used [Jue] to follow behind the two of them, following carefully. But they didn¡¯t realize that not long after they left, two more guys followed them. Ito Cheng watched six purple light spots of different shades moving in groups of two from the Rubik's Cube, with a silent smile on his face. Then he stood up and entered the state of [Extreme] and followed behind them, Hanging from a distance. After more than an hour of this, the crowd around them began to get smaller and smaller. After walking for a long time and encountering crowds, the two brigade members finally arrived at their destination, an abandoned-looking It seems like a dilapidated building that could collapse at any time. Xiaogang and Qiyi quickly followed, but the moment they followed, two other members of the Civil Brigade quickly followed behind them. Seeing this, Ito decisively stopped tracking and waited quietly. He didn't want to go in now and transform from an oriole into a praying mantis. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°I feel like someone is still following us.¡± At this time, Madge, one of the four brigade members, said. "Really, it seems like a big guy is following, and neither I nor Pike noticed it." Finks, who has deep features like a boxer, said. "Maybe it's an illusion." Nobunaga said at this time. ¡°It¡¯s better to be careful,¡± said another woman among the four who had a hot figure and half of her round breasts protruding from the suit on her upper body. After finishing speaking, the four of them fell silent together, took Xiaogang and Qi Ya to a car behind the building, and started driving towards the suburbs. "The trouble actually has a car" Ito Cheng looked at the car gradually driving into the distance, frowning and saying to himself. Then he followed them resolutely, believing that with the Rubik's Cube's detection lock, they would never be able to escape his tracking. ??¡ª¡ª Somewhere in the suburbs, several dilapidated and dilapidated buildings stood there. A number of cars drove slowly into them and disappeared in an instant. A moment later, a figure suddenly appeared outside the buildings and stood watching. "Is this their hiding place?" Ito Cheng looked at the rows of dilapidated buildings in front of him and felt a strange feeling. After careful observation several times, I found a flaw between the two buildings. "They are exactly the same. Except for the different positions and sitting directions, there is no difference at all. How can there be two identical things in the world! Is it a phantom?" Ito Cheng touched his chin and muttered to himself, but he really didn't have anything to do with the phantom's current self. The method, although it is said that the mental power can be released outside, but the range is obviously not enough to cover this large area. If I use Yin Yang, I have not mastered the magic of breaking illusions, and it is easy to alarm the people inside. You know, according to the information from the Rubik's Cube at this time, the number of Purple Favored Ones has reached 9 Even if Ito Cheng is confident that he can protect himself even if he can't kill the members of the brigade one-on-one, one-on-two is definitely It's courting death, let alone one against many. "Forget it, find a place to hide first, I don't believe they get together all day." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng let go of his mental perception and shuttled through the forest of buildings composed of illusions. At this time, where the Phantom Troupe was hiding, Xiaogang was so excited that he exploded with more than 100% of his telekinesis power. He won the arm strength test with Nobunaga, which almost triggered an internal fight between Nobunaga and Feitan. Fortunately, other members stopped them, and the two settled their dispute by using the rules of the brigade - when there is a dispute, coins are used to decide whose side to listen to. "What should we do with these two?" Xiaodi asked after watching Nobunaga and Feitan resolve the conflict. "If there are no problems, let him go. What do you think, Pike?" Franklin, who was almost like Franklin in the movie, asked the female Pike. "I did some research on the way here, and they really didn't know the killer who used the knife." Pike Noda said "Really?" Madge asked. ¡°Well, they don¡¯t have that person¡¯s information in their memory."Paknoda confirmed. "It's rare that your sixth sense will be wrong." Nobunaga said "Strange" Madge was a little worried about the error in her sixth sense. "Since Pak Noda said so, it should be right." On the other side, Qi Ya, who was attracted by the information revealed in their conversation, asked Xiao Gang strangely, "Xiao Gang, did they do anything to you on the way here?" "No, she just asked me a question." Xiaogang answered affirmatively. "That's right." Qi Ya responded, thinking about the information in his mind. "Could it be that we were being detected without knowing it? But what exactly were they detecting? From their attitudes, they believed in Pike Noda's ability. More convincing than Madge¡¯s precise sixth sense. What did it detect about us?¡± The words of Pike Noda in the previous conversation were recalled in my mind again, "There is no information about the knife killer in their memory." "Memory? How do they know that we don't know the Chain Killer?" Qi Ya, who reacted instantly, recalled the scene when he was hugged by Pak Noda and asked about it on the way here. That action was thought to be to guard against him. Other meanings also appeared at the time: "Does she have the ability to detect memories? All she needs to do is touch the other person's body?" "This is in line with my prediction. Fortunately, we don't know any killers who use knives" "Since we are sure that they have nothing to do with the knife killer, let them leave. There is no use staying here anyway." The knight also agreed with Franklin's idea. Different opinions appeared. Finks looked at Qi Ya and Xiao Gang with his profound features and said, "It's hard to say whether they have anything to do with the knife killer, because there should be someone controlling them behind the scenes. If the knife killer usually doesn't Bring the knife with you? Maybe they just don't know that the killer with the knife is their friend. Wait until they reveal who is behind it and let them go." "Even if there is someone behind the scenes, we can't be sure it's the killer with the knife. Because the killer with the knife acted alone, otherwise he wouldn't have snatched people from the chain gang. And it's obvious that that guy is not The gangsters, if they were gangsters, would have been able to hand over the person by peaceful means. After all, the knife killer might be the guy who killed another Yin Beast that day. Judging from his actions, he also fell into that trend. There is absolutely no need for those who do it themselves to find two children to track us." The knight quickly analyzed and finally said, "Our target is only the killer with the knife, let's forget about the others." "That's great, little brother, you can go home." Feitan said with regret. After hearing this, Xiaogang made a face and stuck out his tongue at him without any sense of danger or consciousness of being in an enemy camp. "We can't let him go back." At this time, Nobunaga, who had been sitting silently, raised his eyelids slightly and said with a gloomy look, "Boy, join the brigade. Partner with me." "No!" Xiaogang firmly refused without thinking, "I'd rather die if you don't come in!" "Haha, are we so annoying?" Nobunaga chuckled to himself and asked Xiaogang, "You are from the reinforcement system, right?" "What's the matter!" Xiaogang said angrily "Hahahahaha, it's true." Nobunaga first laughed when others were confused and then said to the other members, "Hey, leave them here and wait for the leader to come back. I want to recommend him to join the group." "Really?" Finks said in surprise. "The leader probably won't agree." Feitan also said. "It's up to you. I don't care if they escape. You are responsible for it." After saying that, the others left the hiding place one after another, leaving Nobunaga sitting there motionless. Opposite him, Xiaogang and Qiya also leaned quietly. He sat down by the door. "The opportunity has come." On the other side, Ito Cheng, who was hiding in a dilapidated building, looked at the three purple dots displayed in the Rubik's Cube, two dark and one light, and knew that the opportunity he had been waiting for had finally arrived! =========================== Please vote and collect! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 48 Killing Nobunaga (please vote and collect) Ito Cheng opened [Zet] to the maximum and quickly rushed towards the location of the three purple dots. Soon Ito arrived at the building where the three purple dots were hiding, and quickly slid down the wall towards the room where they were. After a moment, he jumped in through the windowless window. "Bah." A soft sound was almost inaudible, but it was still clearly distinguishable in the empty corridor. Ito Cheng squatted there and waited carefully for a moment. Then he carefully entered the room where the three people were, pressed his hands on the door panel, and waited Not long after, three streams of thought energy suddenly broke out. After fighting for less than a minute, two of the much weaker thoughts separated violently, rushed towards the walls on the left and right, and finally disappeared. In the end, that big thought energy still stayed in place and didn't know what it was doing. "That's it now." Ito Cheng took advantage of the afterglow after the two bursts of thought energy left, and exerted force with both hands. The wall that had been unbearable for a long time could no longer imprison the door. Under Ito Cheng's external force, it shot towards the person who had been standing there. Nobunaga. Behind the door, Ito Cheng did not follow up immediately, but drew out his bushido and rushed forward. The moment he rushed forward, the broken door finally completed his mission. It was broken into pieces of wooden planks by Nobunaga's rapid slashes, flying Ito Cheng's sword light struck quickly in the gaps between the wooden planks. To Nobunaga. Two bright silver sword lights flashed in the darkness, followed by a soft "ding" sound, and the two weapons collided together. Then the two men quickly took action, and continuous "ding-ding" sounds resounded throughout the room in the darkness. A series of sparks arose in the room. "It's you! You're the killer who killed Wojin." Nobunaga shouted angrily while fighting back. "You're talking about that big guy? If it's him, then that's it." Ito Cheng attacked quickly and replied at the same time, stimulating Nobunaga's nerves with a contemptuous tone. "We haven't gone to find you yet, but you have arrived at the door yourself. Then go to hell!" Nobunaga roared, and the long knife in his hand turned into a phantom, sweeping around Ito Cheng like a curtain. Leave him nowhere to hide. "Hmph, just because I know you are looking for me, that's why I show up. I'm going to send you all to see that guy one by one." Ito Cheng's tone remained unchanged, waving the katana in his hand and attacking all around him. Resist them all. "Hahahahahaha, this is the funniest joke I have ever made." Nobunaga raised his head and laughed, his hands still moving, not affected by his laughter at all. "Whether it's funny or not, you'll know when the time comes." The katana in his hand was still fighting, but at this time Ito Cheng suddenly threw the scabbard in his hand towards Nobunaga. "Bang!" The sword hit the scabbard and shattered Ito's scabbard. At this moment, Ito took advantage of this moment to rush through Nobunaga's circle of swords and slashed Nobunaga's body with a knife. "Poof!" Blood spattered out, and then another flash of sword light flashed by, and a scar was cut on Ito Cheng's body. "Hmph, do you think you can defeat me with such a little trick? It's really ridiculous." Nobunaga took a step back and looked at Ito Naomichi with contempt. Ito Cheng also stepped away a little distance, holding a katana and looking at Nobunaga with a careless smile. As he waved, another object suddenly appeared in Ito Cheng's hand, and shot towards him through Nobunaga's slightly narrowed pupils. Next, Itocheng kept taking out some inexplicable items, including iron blocks, garbage, wood, food, and some soil. Various items were kept thrown by Itocheng towards Nobunaga, and then In Nobunaga's defense, the master grabbed the fleeting hole and made up for it with a slashing blow. Of course, Ito Cheng will not have an easy time, and he will always be scarred by Nobunaga's casual counterattack. Fortunately, Ito Cheng cleverly avoided the critical points. They looked terrible, but they were just flesh wounds, not muscles or bones. "Despicable guy." Nobunaga's eyes turned red with anger. This was the first time he encountered such a frustrating battle. First of all, the location was weak against him. In the small defensive area, there was basically no place to dodge, so the two could only fight head-on. But behind him was a wall, but behind Ito Cheng was a vast corridor. Then there is the fact that Ito Cheng can always come up with some inexplicable things to attack him. Although some are not threatening at all, some are very powerful when Ito Cheng throws them away. This makes Nobunaga have to take out his hand to defend, but There will always be a momentary loophole in the transition from defense to attack, which Ito Cheng can catch and give him a hard blow. "Have you noticed that your whole body is a little weak?" Ito Cheng said calmly. The wounds on his body had been sealed long ago, and not much blood flowed out. "Huh? You used poison!" Nobunaga said with a change of expression after hearing what Ito Cheng said."That's right, do you think the things I threw were really just to trade wounds with you to see who dies first?" Ito Cheng smiled coldly, "Some of those things were added with ingredients. So, you It¡¯s better to die honestly.¡± To put it again, he cut it on Xin Chang's body by a gap, and at the same time he had a wound on his body. "Hahahaha, I don't think it's that easy for me to die." Nobunaga said and slammed back, concentrating his energy on his back and knocking a big hole into the wall behind him. Seeing this, Ito Cheng quickly followed up, and at the same time threw out the items in his hands to delay Nobunaga's movement speed. In this way, the two chased and escaped, injuring each other. Finally, in the ruins, Nobunaga, who was poisoned and had lost a lot of blood, stopped here, panting violently. "One thing I don't understand is why you are chasing us." Nobunaga looked at Ito Cheng and said solemnly. "As for the reason, you won't understand it even if I tell you." Ito Chengdao. "Since you don't want to say it, forget it. Let's decide the outcome." Nobunaga said, bursting out all the energy in his body, concentrating it on the sword, and assuming a sword-drawing posture. "Draw your sword and kill!?" Ito Cheng looked at Nobunaga's posture and frowned. Drawing the sword is a very common but very famous move. It uses the extreme speed of the sword to cause damage. The speed of the powerful swordsman can chop bullets into pieces. This is just the sword-drawing technique of ordinary people. If in this inhuman world, with the blessing of Nian, who knows how fast the sword-drawing technique can reach. "Why are you afraid?" Nobunaga continued to attack Ito's momentum, and made the last move, using all means to attack his opponent's spirit in order to gain that glimmer of hope. Although Nobunaga may not understand this, this is what he does. "Oh, what a move to decide the outcome." Although Ito Cheng also knew that this was Nobunaga's move, he also responded. He didn't want to leave such a flaw in his spiritual level, making him afraid of fighting with others in the future. The outcome is decided by recruitment. Ito Cheng also exploded all the energy in his body, energy, spiritual power, and mind. The total amount of energy after the explosion instantly overwhelmed the momentum of Nobunaga's energy, which directly hit Nobunaga's face. There was an incredible look on his face. Then Ito Shigeya performed a sword-drawing stance. As a well-known Japanese technique, almost every kendo tradition has this move. The two looked at each other with serious expressions, until a gust of night wind blew up the dust on the ground, "Draw your sword and kill!" The two of them shouted loudly at the same time, the dazzling light disappeared in an instant, and silence returned to the place where they were. "I lost." Nobunaga looked at Ito Cheng opposite, who had already taken the posture of drawing out the sword and said. Then a line of blood appeared on Nobunaga's face from the middle of his forehead, instantly covering his entire upper body and breaking his body in half. The knife in his hand and the building behind him also turned into powder and dissipated into the air at this moment, turning into a piece of smoke. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had been motionless and was still drawing his sword and slashing, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood with a "wow" sound, half-kneeling on the ground, the knife in his hand also turned into powder, and the right hand holding the knife was blurred with blood and flesh. His arms were also covered in scars and bleeding. With a trembling left hand, he took out the rejuvenation charm and gave himself a simple treatment to stop the blood. Then he took out a bandage and wrapped it around the arm and palm of his right hand. A large number of rejuvenation charms were attached to the bandage After finishing all this, Ito Chengcai struggled to get up, dragging his empty body and leaving the forest here {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 49 Recovery! Dragging his heavy body, Ito Cheng stumbled out, taking out a Rejuvenation Talisman from time to time to heal minor injuries on the surface of his body. As for the serious injuries on his arms, the bandage made of the Rejuvenation Talisman was only trying its best to heal. The effect is not necessarily very good, and you need to find a place for deep recovery as soon as possible. Fortunately, the physical injuries were within the recovery range of the Rejuvenation Talisman. After a few shots, Ito Cheng finally moved much faster, quickly approached the inhabited area, roughly snatched a car parked on the roadside, and headed towards Drive to the city center hotel. After quickly returning to the hotel, Ito Cheng hurriedly locked the door, then sat down cross-legged without caring about anything. The weak Qi in his body began to circulate, cleaning up the hidden wounds in his body. At the same time, the spiritual power became more active and quickly gathered at the injured right arm. The warm spiritual power nourished the injured right arm, and combined with the bandage made of the rejuvenation charm, the arm was quickly healed. The last thought energy is also transformed into a strengthening effect under the influence of the subconscious mind, restoring the body. Under this three-pronged treatment, Ito Cheng's internal injuries recovered almost visibly, and the hand bound by the bandage also began to emit a glow. However, such consumption was very heavy on Ito Cheng's mental burden. huge. When the injuries in his body were almost recovered, Ito Cheng's face turned pale, he fell soft to the ground, and fell asleep directly. And when Ito Cheng didn't know it, the magic release that had been hidden in his body suddenly floated above his body. The silvery white light suddenly spread and enveloped Ito Cheng's body. Faint fluctuations trembled from time to time ¡­ If Ito Cheng is still awake at this time, he can definitely know that the fluctuation represents the power of the world that he has been working hard to collect. The whole night passed in Ito Cheng's deep sleep. When he was about to wake up, the Rubik's Cube that had been shrouding Ito Cheng's body quietly shrunk and disappeared into his body again. "Yeah~" Ito Cheng stood up, shook his head that was still a little unclear, and then began to check his condition. "What's going on! I seem to have a breakthrough." Ito Cheng frowned and felt the situation in his body. All the exhausted energy, spiritual power and thoughts were restored, and it was even higher than the previous peak state. As a result, the mental power has also become much more condensed, as if it has been refined and turned into a small piece of white mist in the brain. The injury on his right hand has long been fully recovered. Broken bandages are scattered on the ground, and the coagulated blood stains irritate people's eyes. After feeling carefully for a long time to no avail, Ito Cheng had no choice but to get up, go to the bathroom, do a simple wash, and then turn on the computer to see what happened last night. What caught my eye was a long report, all about the attack on the gang auction, as well as data on casualties and hotel property losses. Of course, the most eye-catching thing is the title on the front page, the news about the conferment of heads on members of the brigade. "All died? Haha, the Golden Cicada Escape Brigade really did a good job." Ito Cheng didn't believe the death reports in the news at all. If the Brigade was so easy to die and killed so many people at once, then they were not a Brigade. He casually closed the information on the computer, stood up and walked to the window of the balcony of the room. He looked at the dilapidated buildings that could still be observed on the ground, as well as the gang members who had almost disappeared on the streets, and thought to himself. "They should have discovered Nobunaga's body now. I don't know what their reaction is now. I really want to know." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Asshole, this swordsman killer is too rampant. He actually came to our base to kill Nobunaga. I must pretend to be him and twist his head off." Finks cursed angrily. "That would be too cheap for him. When the time comes, I will break his bones one by one, starting from the little finger, peel off his skin in pieces under his eyes, and finally kill him bit by bit. Feitan said softly with murderous intent. "Okay, let's think about how to find this guy first." The knight said. "You guys take a look at this first," then the leader Chrollo suddenly said. "Huh?" The other members all looked at the leader in surprise. The knight closest to the leader reached out and took the finger from the leader's hand and looked at it. "An important part of the calendar is missing, and the forgotten months will be mourned grandly. Under the performance of the orchestra in mourning clothes, the moon of the eleventh lunar calendar moves steadily. The chrysanthemums withered and withered together with the leaves, lying on the Next to the bloody outsider. The flaming-eyed avenger is still walking, and the colorful-faced actor is staring at your back. Only half of your companions are left, and your superior position still stands. Enjoy the break between scenes.You can also find a new partner. You can go east when you set off. You will definitely meet someone waiting for you. " "This is a 100% accurate prediction ability in the form of a poem. It was stolen from the girl. This is the result of my divination. The girl didn't know anything about the nest gold, but even when we attacked the Blackhand Auction Everything was predicted by him, and I heard that some of the ten old men gathered around him." The group leader said at this time. "So I'm beginning to understand. Did the divination about Nobunaga come out?" Xiaodi asked. "Since it's called [Automatic Note], I don't know the content, so you should ask the knight." The leader said, "The text is composed of 4-5 paragraphs of poetry, which predicts what will happen every week this month." "How about a knight?" "Next week, a few more people may die." The knight said. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not to mention the discussion of the prophetic poem by the brigade members, time quickly entered the night. The weather was not beautiful, the sky was still clear in the morning, but a drizzle came at night. "You Kexinjin's rain, I remember something seemed to happen." Yi Tengcheng looked at the drizzle outside the window, frowning in thought. I always feel as if I have forgotten something. "Let's check the Rubik's Cube to find out the number of purple-level favored ones in Youkexin Gold." Ito Cheng, who really couldn't remember, had to use stupid methods to find the answer. If something happened, it must be the plot. Since it was the plot, those guys should know Participate in it, and they are basically purple favored ones. Just find their location and follow them to know. [After the investigation, there are no purple favored persons within 1 kilometer from the user, and there are 10 purple favored persons within 5 kilometers. ] The information of the Rubik's Cube quickly appeared in my mind, and the heads of the people who had records in the purple light spots were marked together. "Sure enough, something happened." Ito Cheng made sure that his memory was correct and continued to order, "Show me their location." After saying that, a city map appeared in Ito Cheng's mind, with the green dot representing Ito Cheng as the center line, divided into two areas, dark and shallow, with a one kilometer range and a five kilometer range. Within a range of 5 kilometers, three purple light spots representing Xiaogang, Kurapika, and Leorio gathered together and moved slowly. Another wave of two-colored light spots, one purple and one blue, gathered, with purple representing Qi Ya. The two of them barely moved. The last place is a gathering of six purple light spots, two of which represent Madge and Paknoda. The six people are moving quickly. "It seems that it was a confrontation between the brigade and Xiaogang. Anyway, let's go to the area first and take a look. Then we can determine the next action after clearing up the situation at that time." After making up his mind, Ito Cheng quickly left the room and moved quickly according to the map in his mind ================= ??While patching up ants, I discovered that based on the current progress of the protagonist, it seems to be a food delivery! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 50 Auction When Ito Cheng rushed to the area where the purple light spots were concentrated, those light spots also began to change. First, the purple light spots representing Qiya in one blue and one purple merged with the purple lights representing Kurapika and Xiaogang in the other three. The six purple light spots together were divided into two groups, each group of three. People spread out and moved on. Among them, Maggie and Paknoda each joined a group. After that, the three light spots representing Xiaogang, Qiya, and Kurapika that had been gathered together collided with the three light spots with Machi separated from the six people. All the changes ended when two points of light blended into three points of light. "Is this offering to be captured in exchange for Kurapika not being discovered?" Ito Cheng roughly guessed as he looked at the changes in his mind. At the same time, the pace kept moving quickly. Until finally, when almost all the light spots converged somewhere, Ito Cheng finally arrived not far from them. Ito Cheng opened [Zet], quickly shuttled through the crowd, and came to the door of the building where several people were. He followed the service staff to the side hall. After Ito Cheng quickly knocked the waiter unconscious and changed into his clothes, Only then did he reappear in the hall, observing the movements of several people. Next to the empty pillar in the center of the hall, Xiaodi, Ma Qi, and Chrollo were standing on one side, while Xiao Gang and Qi Yao were held by Ma Qi with their hands behind their backs. Not far away from them, Leorio, who was wearing a suit that could not be lifted, was suddenly yelling at his mobile phone on the sofa not far from them, with a furious look on his face. Apparently his yelling successfully attracted the attention of Chrollo and others. Leorio made a fierce face and shouted at Chrollo with sharp eyes, "Huh? What are you looking at! Do you want to fight!" After seeing that the members of the brigade did not do anything to him, Leorio yelled at the dissatisfied people behind him, until no one dared to look at him, and then he continued to curse into the phone. In fact, it was a message conveyed to Xiaogang and Qiya. "It's all because of you, an idiot, who provoked those minions, that my future is [dark]! [Sands pierce the eyes] You only have one chance to know? If you fail, you know what will happen. Listen up, [7 o'clock] You have to come to the hotel before then. If you are late for one second, you will be laid off, effective immediately!" After saying that, he hung up the phone as if it was true, picked up the newspaper again and started reading, one foot still dangling there to cover up Leo's psychological excitement. "Seven o'clock, if possible" Ito Chengya heard Leorio's words and guessed the general meaning. He looked at the clock on the rafter and the three people standing there, and thought to himself. Time passed in a blink of an eye, and with five minutes remaining before 7 o'clock, three other brigade members appeared in the hall, joining the three of Chrollo. One of them was Pike, who could explore memories. Noda. There was no one among the newly gathered three who liked to talk. They just stood silently beside Chrollo, quietly waiting for Chrollo's instructions. "What I just presented to you is [Moonlight Child]. There is only one minute left in this week's program" the radio in front of Leorio reported. "It's the last minute" Ito Cheng carefully approached the members of the brigade, released his mental power, and placed a circle of about 2 meters around his body to prevent After a while, the light suddenly disappears and affects your vision. "Beep! Beep!" The 7 o'clock bell rang on time, and the originally bright hall instantly turned into darkness, and everyone's sight was blocked at this moment. In the darkness, Ito Cheng, Xiaogang and Qiya, who had been waiting, launched the attack together. It's just that Xiaogang and Qiya wanted to escape, and Ito Cheng wanted to kill someone who was used to collect the power of the world. Ito Cheng¡¯s target is Xiaodi who has been standing alone on one side. Xiaodi is a little girl with round eyes and a relaxed look. It is usually quiet, and even when performing tasks, there is no excitement from other members about killing, as if there is no interest that humans should have. So usually, Xiaodi would unconsciously distinguish himself from the group members and stand alone. But if you ignore her, she will definitely cost you your life. Ito Cheng was very fast. The dagger in his hand did not show any light in the darkness, and stabbed towards Xiaodi silently. Stimulated by the imminent fatal danger, Xiaodi instinctively dodged Ito Cheng's attack without relying on his eyes. The convex fish eye in his hand appeared out of nowhere, and he swung it in the direction of the killing blow. But there was no feeling of touching an object, so Xiaodi retracted his convex eyes to be careful.  At this time, just one second passed, Ito Cheng immediately pulled away and took off his legs when he saw that there was nothing he could do, and disappeared into the dark hall in a few flashes. After another two or three seconds, the light returned to the hall. "Xiao Didi, why did you take out the convex fish eyes?" Pike Noda asked in surprise. "Someone attacked me in the dark just now. It felt like the other party used a weapon." Xiaodi said calmly, "But, hey where is the leader?" Xiaodi¡¯s words immediately attracted the attention of others. The remaining five members looked at the figure of the leader who had completely disappeared around them, feeling a little confused. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Such a high level of alertness, such quick reactions, and such strong combat intuition." Outside the hotel, Ito Chengan, who had changed back into his own attire, said quietly. At the same time, he was mentally prepared to practice the method of restraining murderous intent during an assassination as soon as possible. Success, otherwise if you assassinate a person who has experienced hundreds of battles and is powerful, a little bit of murderous intent may cause the other party to be alert and make a swift counterattack. As a result, the perfect opportunity was lost, such as this time to assassinate Xiaodi. Knowing that he had no chance to appear tonight, Ito Cheng slowly returned to his hotel to prepare for the real auction tomorrow. At night, Ito Cheng is basically practicing the release and restraint of murderous intent in order to meet his own requirements. He will only release murderous intent when the attack falls on his opponent. In this way, the night passed quietly, and the sunlight of the next day shone through the glass on Ito Cheng's face, who was resting on the bed. The contented expression made Ito Cheng's whole person look much softer. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ? and put on a suit prepared by the hotel. In an instant, Ito Cheng¡¯s impression changed, from a niche student to a professional elite. After tidying up your appearance in front of the mirror, you got into the car arranged by the hotel and drove to the Youxin Gold Auction House. Along the way, you can see all kinds of successful people dressed in gorgeous clothes, riding in expensive cars to the big auction house. The speed of the car was not slow, and the traffic situation was specially arranged because of today, so we quickly arrived in front of the big auction house. As soon as they got off the bus, the eye-catching crowd of successful people walked to the auction house in groups of twos and threes, with their wives and daughters, or surrounded by bodyguards. Ito Cheng, who seems so lonely and alone, is so different. Fortunately, Ito Cheng didn't care about this. He straightened his clothes with a chuckle, walked into the door, and was led by the receptionist who was wearing revealing but not lewd clothes to the seat in the hall provided for the auctioneer to sit. Under the huge crystal chandelier, high-backed chairs are placed in rows. The hardwood materials and red leather jackets are full of luxury. In front of the chair is the front desk, which is more than one meter above the ground. It is not too high and allows all the auctioneers sitting to see the auction items without having their sight blocked by chairs or crowds. It also allows The auctioneer above can clearly see the auctioneer's gestures when bidding. With the crowds arriving one after another, the hall was filled with people in an instant, and even the VIP boxes on the second and third floors had almost no vacancies. At this time, the annual Youxin Gold Auction finally kicked off. ??¡ª¡ª What a buggy little brother! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 51 Attraction "You Kexin Gold Auction, I am the host of this auction, my name is Lockhart." At this time, a middle-aged man who was well-dressed and energetic came to the front desk and said to the intercom. "Okay, I won't say much now. I believe everyone is not in a hurry. Now, please take a look at the first auction item. This is the fossilized excrement of Nileosaurus. The price is 100,000 kiwis. Each increase in price must not be less than 10,000. !" The auctioneer said, and the service lady next to him came up with a tray, and on it was a carrying object that looked like a stone but not a stone for everyone to see. "No. 50, 110,000" "No. 72, 120,000" "No. 71" "" "Congratulations to the distinguished guest No. 88, Nilea's feces belongs to you." The auctioneer said with finality. "Below, is the second item for sale, a relic from the Sufi Dynasty" ????????????????? After several rounds of auctions, the auction items were of all kinds, and there were all kinds of messy things. Ito Cheng also participated in several rounds of auctions and sold several pieces of exquisite jewelry, and planned to go back to find opportunities to give them to his mother and three others. Among them, Ito Chengya took a picture of something he had obtained, a famous sword similar in style to a samurai sword. It is finely crafted, exquisite and practical. "The auction item below is an item produced from the ruins of the Lok Lok Dal Dynasty. It is made of unknown materials, is very strong, and has strange energy. The starting price is 5 million ring nip." At this time, the waitress brought another tray. On the tray was an object the size of an adult's fist, with a dark blue color and fluorescent embellishments. Then the waitress picked up the hammer on the tray and hit the item hard. The hammer even removed a layer of iron filings and stones without causing any damage. It was then that everyone believed the auctioneer¡¯s words and started bidding one by one. In the crowd, Ito Cheng stared at the object the moment it appeared, with an incredible look on his face. Just because of the seriousness in Yi Tengcheng, this stone actually contains a lot of world power, and its color has turned purple to black, and even the Rubik's Cube in his body is a little restless. "If you get him, you must get him." At this time, Ito Cheng had no other thoughts in his mind, only this one thought was spinning. At the same time, he was constantly competing with bidders one after another. No matter how much the other party paid, he would double it. In the end, everyone discovered Yi Tengcheng¡¯s madness, and it was not until the auction price of 1.2 billion denies that they acquired this item. Although I was eager to get it, I knew that now was not the time, so I could only hold back my eagerness and continue to participate in the auction. It's just that the next items no longer have much appeal to Ito Cheng, and even the appearance of game consoles in Greedy Continent has not slowed down at all. Finally, with the last blow from the auctioneer, the entire Youkexin Gold Auction came to an end. Ito Cheng quickly stood up, went to the item lending area, and happily paid for his items. The moment the stone was in hand, Ito Shigeyuki felt a sense of relief. The clearly palpable power of the world gathered around his body and was absorbed by the Rubik's Cube. Ito Cheng put away the stone and asked the waiter, "Do you know that the auctioneer of this item is still there? I want to see him." "I'm sorry, sir, we have regulations not to reveal the information of the auctioneer. I'm sorry." The waiter showed an apologetic expression and lowered his head. "Really, forget it." Ito Cheng nodded, without any hope of seeing anyone, so he left the item transfer area happily and returned to the hotel. After returning to the hotel room, Ito Cheng took out the auction items again. At this time, something unexpected happened. The Rubik's Cube that had been in his body suddenly appeared in front of it, and a burst of energy burst out. The dazzling silver light instantly enveloped the stone in Ito Cheng's hand, and then the stone burst into brilliant deep blue fluorescence under the silver light. Against the backdrop of the silver light, the whole room was illuminated like an ocean world. . After the blue light appeared, the stone in Ito Cheng's hand suddenly levitated and slowly rotated. As it rotates, layers of liquid-like things emerge from the surface of the stone, converging into a stream and flying into the Rubik's Cube, then returning to the sea like a stream and never looking back. It continued like this for more than ten minutes before the stone turned into liquid and disappeared into the Rubik's Cube. The Rubik's Cube seemed to be full, and the silver light shook for a moment before re-entering Ito Cheng's body and disappearing. Ito Cheng watched the Rubik's Cube return to his body, and quickly sensed the Rubik's Cube. He found that in addition to the space that was made into a storage space, a small dot invisible to the naked eye appeared in the middle of the Rubik's Cube, which was originally gray. In Ito Cheng's view, the Rubik's Cube has not changed much, and there is indeed?The weirdness of that place. Ito Cheng, who didn¡¯t know what new changes this would bring, couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he had to put it down. At least he didn¡¯t feel any harm, right? ? I felt the energy storage situation in the Rubik's Cube again, and found that the ten-grid energy meter of the Rubik's Cube suddenly exploded by more than one grid. With the power of the world collected by Ito Cheng himself, it has grown to 5 and is still rich, close to Six grid positions. Although I have also asked what will happen after the ten grids of the Rubik's Cube are full of energy, I have not received an answer. But there is always a feeling in my heart that after ten squares the Rubik's Cube will definitely undergo new changes. "What was that stone just now?" Ito asked the Rubik's Cube mentally. [Fragments of fragments of the world¡¯s crystal wall. ] "What do you mean?" Ito Cheng frowned, why did this involve the world crystal wall? Should that toy be so easy to break? [Insufficient information, users need to explore on their own. ] "Asshole." Ito Cheng cursed secretly, this matter is big or small. If it is big, it means that the Hunter World is deeper than I thought. Now I feel as if I can get into the hands of the top masters in the Hunter World. But if there really is such a thing as the Broken World, whether it is people or objects, then my strength will be useless. , maybe not even considered a dish. It¡¯s easy when it¡¯s small. It might just be this thing from the outside world that falls into this world. So now everything is unclear, and Ito Cheng doesn't know what to do. "By the way, the ruins of Loro Lockda, since this thing came out there, then there should be some clues that can be found in that ruins. It would be great if we can still find this thing." Ito Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up and he suddenly thought. After thinking about it, Ito Cheng quickly turned on the computer and began to search for all information about the Lorokda ruins. It is very easy to find information on the Internet, Ito Cheng learned from the information. The Loro Lockda ruins are a ruins in the NGL Republic that date back to about 5300 years ago. Due to the huge size of the ruins, some of the ruins have not yet been fully developed. However, it is known from the developed ruins that the Lo Lockda ruins at that time were The glory of Lockda civilization. In particular, some of the murals in the ruins, although the content is inexplicable to most scholars, are beautifully made, and the colors are still clear even after such a long time, making them easy to understand at a glance. Many civilized tools and masterpieces of civilization have been unearthed there. But the most unearthed tools are tools with strange shapes and unknown functions. Of course, some documents have been unearthed, but because the Hunter World has a long history of writing, it is not too troublesome to interpret it. It is now stored in a secret room in the Great Library of the NGL Republic and cannot be viewed without special permission. Having roughly learned some information about the Loro Lockda ruins, Ito Cheng is ready to set off to investigate, and his first stop is the Great Library of the NGL Republic. If possible, it is better to check the documents first. As for Greedy Continent, Ito Cheng really doesn¡¯t understand that kind of game and has no confidence. And compared to the gains that the Loro Lockda ruins may bring to him, Greedy Continent is really insignificant. After making the decision, Ito Cheng booked an airship ticket to the NGL Republic in two days. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 52 Relics A few days later, Ito Cheng finally arrived in the capital of the NGL Republic. After simply booking a hotel to rest, he arrived at the Great Library early the next morning. He took out his barely used hunter's license and obtained special permission. Accompanied by the officer, he went to the basement of the big library to view some secret materials. "Are Loro Lockda's documents also here?" Ito Cheng asked, looking at the densely packed documents in the basement, as well as the rows of objects and coffins. "Here, but you still need His Majesty the King's special approval before you can watch it." The officer smiled. "Oh? Is it necessary to bother with Lok Lockda's documents?" Ito Cheng was a little surprised, as for that? No other ruins have seen such troublesome approvals, except of course the famous royal tombs. Could it be that the ruins of Loro Lockda are close to that level? Ito Cheng¡¯s interest was aroused. "Yes, the specific situation is not clear, but you must have the king's personal approval before you can access the information." The officer nodded, a little confused about this, but he also knew that he shouldn't ask. In principle, I didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. "Can we check the general information about Loro Lockda?" Ito Cheng asked again. "Of course, please follow me." The officer nodded with a smile, stretched out his hand to make a leading gesture, and took Ito Cheng through the documents. Soon he came to a relatively quiet bookshelf and faced Ito Cheng. Enlightenment "This is it. The information in this vertical row is all related to the ruins of Lorokda." "Oh, thank you. I think it's okay to watch it here." Ito Cheng looked at the bookshelf in front of him carefully and asked. "Of course, but please pay attention to protecting the information and be gentle when taking it out." The officer nodded. Hunters still have great privileges. If you want to see it here, just apply. It's good to be able to get it in ten days and a half. This still requires a guarantee. Without a guarantee, you are not a celebrity, so you can't expect to check this secret information in this life. The officer turned around and left. Ito Cheng was not polite. He took the sliding ladder and climbed up. He picked up a document on the top and started to read it. Time passed unknowingly in the underground secret room. It was already a few days later when Ito Cheng finished reading all the information about the Loro Lockda ruins in this vertical row. After getting up and moving his somewhat stiff body, Ito Cheng sighed with regret. Although there is a lot of information, there is not much that Ito is interested in. It is basically a detailed record of the discovery. Although there are some pictures of items interspersed in it, the content and items that could arouse Ito Cheng's interest are not here, but I think it is probably the information in that other secret vault. Ito Cheng looked around and saw no one around, and thought to himself "Examine the Rubik's Cube to see if there is anything like a secret room around." As soon as the words fell, a ripple shook the void, splashing up some accumulated floating ash, and spread towards the distance. After a while, the information about the Rubik's Cube appeared in my mind [There is another secret room 30 meters away on the left and about 15 meters down. ] "The protection is secret enough." After getting the information, Ito Cheng muttered to himself. After walking more than 10 meters to the left, he found that he had reached the wall and could not go further. "It seems there is another way to go there." , it¡¯s too late to take a peek. In the end, you should go to the ruins and check it out for yourself" He sighed with some disappointment and turned to leave. "Hunter, have you finished checking the information?" The officer appeared at the right time and said to Ito. "Well, I've checked everything I can, and I still have to go to the ruins in the end." Ito Cheng didn't hide anything. There was nothing to hide anyway, so he said directly. "That's it. If you're not in a hurry, you can wait a few days. I heard that a group of archaeologists will also go to the Lorokda ruins recently," the officer said. "Forget it, I prefer being alone." Ito Cheng refused lightly, then chatted with the officer for a few words, and left the big library under the officer's farewell. The ruins of Lorokda are located in the Aria Forest in the NGL Republic. The Aria Forest is a dangerous place with various monsters and swamps. People often go missing or die in the Aria Forest. Relying on the boldness of a skilled man, Ito Cheng simply bought some food and camping equipment and set off for the Lorokda ruins, with the thought that the danger was not as dangerous as the Shimeile Wetland. In the forest, Ito Cheng's speed was at full speed, and the swamp was completely ignored. As for those ferocious beasts, they also chose to take a detour under the murderous intent of Ito Cheng's full speed, even if there were one or two stupid and bold monsters.Before that, Ito Cheng would kill them one by one with the famous sword newly acquired at auction. The corpses left behind became a delicacy that other animals competed for after Ito Cheng left. According to the map information in his memory, Ito arrived at the location of the Lorokda ruins before about evening. Pieces of broken stone buildings began to appear in piles on Ito Cheng's route. Ito Cheng looked at the sky, took out the tent from the space and set it up. After eating something, he finally looked at the reliefs on the surrounding buildings. The contents on the reliefs are no different from those on ordinary relics. They are nothing more than totems or images of monsters worshiped by various civilizations, coupled with some weird plants or patterns to form the unique carving form of that civilization. Ito Cheng observed all the way and found that there was nothing worthy of his attention, so he returned to the tent and began to rest. The night was uneventful. Early the next morning, Ito Cheng put away his equipment, extinguished the flames to prevent a fire, and then began to walk toward the interior of the ruins along the gradually emerging stone road. After a short time, Ito Cheng finally came to the door of the ruins. The huge door panel, which was as high as three people, was half-open in front of Ito Cheng. The dark passage behind the door seemed to be a mouth that selects people and devours people. trembling. Ito Cheng took the famous sword in his hand, opened his mind, and walked in. First there was a long passage, with some simple totem images painted on the walls on both sides. It was not until halfway through that the images began to change. The general descriptions were about people's livelihood and sacrifices. The hunting crowd carried the prey back to the tribe, and the tribe leader led the tribesmen to bleed in front of a sacrificial altar made of bones, and then performed their skills to the being they worshiped. The mural here depicts the enshrined being as a monster with devil horns, black skin, red eyes, fangs, and arrow tails, and is as tall as four or five people. "This isa devil?!" Ito Cheng said in surprise. Although there are similar scenes in other ruins, they are not as close to reality as the image of the devil depicted by Loro Lockda. The other ruins are all in an abstract style. depicted. "Have the people in Loro Lockda seen demons!? Doesn't that mean that demons have appeared in the Hunter World?!" Yi Tengcheng was startled by his own deduction. What is a demon? It is a species that is second only to gods in terms of combat power in various myths and legends. Among them, powerful demons are even more powerful than gods. "If this is the case, the fragments of the world's crystal wall may not be an accident." Ito Cheng felt a little heavy and continued to move forward. The background of the mural changed suddenly, as if it was suddenly changed to another world. In that world, there were monsters everywhere and all kinds of strange species. Such as huge human-like ants, tall demons, explosive monsters, and towering trees and so on. "What is this?" Ito Chengya was confused by the sudden jump and frowned in confusion. "Why does it feel like I have changed the world?" Unable to figure it out, Ito Cheng could only make up his mind and continue walking deeper. Soon the passage came to the end. Ito Cheng still did not understand the meaning of the mural, so he turned around and began to explore other buildings in the ruins ??¡ª¡ª The hunter is ready to trap, ants, the outside world, it¡¯s too trapping and I¡¯ll make up for it later, go now just to deliver food! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 53 Ghost After going around and around, Ito Cheng re-walked the developed parts of the Loro Lockda ruins, but found nothing of value except those inexplicable murals. Of course, Ito Cheng didn't expect to find anything. After all, there must be professional treasure hunters among the guys who developed the ruins. It would be too easy to clean up a ruins with their methods. ? ? Going forward is the ruins that were developed for development. Ito Cheng gathered his thoughts and walked in carefully. At first, like the previous ruins, there were inexplicable murals and collapsed buildings, but after passing through a doorway, a depressing atmosphere enveloped the entire ruins, and even Ito Cheng felt a little uncomfortable. As it went deeper and deeper, the oppressive atmosphere suddenly changed, like a furious person. The explosive pressure and the murderous intention of the cold filled the entire ruins. Ito Cheng let go of his thoughts and was able to resist it. . But this is only a drop in the bucket. The further you go, the greater the pressure. After walking a long distance, even Ito Shige feels a little unbearable even if he uses all his energy, and a thick layer of sweat breaks out on his forehead. "I said with the skills of those hunters, how could they not develop the remaining distance? It's not that it is not developed, it is that the story cannot be developed." Ito Cheng thought to himself, with his current level of telekinesis, he is known in the entire hunter world. In the battle, he can be regarded as a first-class guy. Compared with some two-star hunters, he is not inferior at all. Even with his ability, this is already the case, let alone other hunters. And those hunters may not be interested here. Ito Cheng resisted the pressure and continued to walk inside. A ball of palm-sized objects appeared in his hand. After walking for a while, even Ito Cheng couldn't bear it anymore. Ito Cheng activated the object in his hand, and a transparent glass-like air shield spread from the object and enveloped Ito Cheng's body. A pattern of a six-pointed star turned in Ito Cheng's hand. "Onmyoji, Vajra Barrier" This is the name of this protective shield, and the item in hand is the cornerstone of the barrier made with a special method prepared by Ito Cheng. This is something that Ito Cheng made just in case he had nothing to do. This thing is inherently troublesome to make, and the finished product is rare. After all, it is not a position-style barrier. Making such a cornerstone requires quite a lot of complexity, so Ito Cheng only has this in his hands. Just one finished product and several semi-finished products. With the protection of the barrier, the pressure Ito Cheng felt was reduced a lot, and he walked some distance inside. It may be that Ito Cheng has touched something, or the distance traveled by Ito Cheng has reached a certain bottom line. The murderous intention and oppression in the forest that had no attack have changed again, and an inexplicable sound like a ghost howling sounded in the ruins. , the sinister pity reaches the heart of people's hearts, and makes Ito Cheng's mind a little restless. At the same time, it felt like something seemed to be coming out of the dark depths of the ruins, watching Ito Cheng's every move. The sense of urgency in his sight made Ito Cheng not hesitate at all, fearing that even a single movement would trigger a tsunami-like attack. In this way, Ito Cheng was in a stalemate with the existence deep in the ruins. Time passed slowly, and the foundation stone in his hand began to flicker with light. A slight cracking sound came from the foundation stone. Yi Tengcheng knew that the maximum use limit of the foundation stone had been reached. Ito Cheng took a deep breath, and gently moved back half a step. Unexpectedly, as soon as Ito Cheng moved, countless ghost-like black shadows suddenly appeared in the dark ruins, and their speed was so fast. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Ito Cheng, impacting the shaky barrier. ¡°Crack!¡± A series of crashing sounds echoed in the ruins. Ito Cheng didn't care about anything else and quickly returned to the original route without thinking. But those ghostly black shadows did not let Ito Cheng go, and still pursued him. At this time, Ito Shige had some thoughts to look at the things attacking him. These black shadows are like black mist, exuding a cold and strange aura. They are really like ghosts in hell, without half a fractal body. A howl that seemed to come from the bottom of his heart echoed around them. After Ito Cheng ran a certain distance as fast as he could, the barrier foundation stone in his hand was finally overwhelmed and shattered into a pile of useless rubble, which was scattered all over the ground in Ito Cheng's hand. At this time, Ito Cheng waved his hands quickly, and he took out the talisman paper one by one, and suspended it around his body under the control of spiritual power, as if a yellow ribbon surrounded Ito Cheng. And those black phantoms didn't care what they were in front of Ito Cheng. They attacked Ito Cheng crazily one by one, but every time they touched a talisman paper, they would spark a dim yellow light, and the black shadows that appeared at the same time would appear next to them. of black smoke and screams. "Are these really ghosts!?" Ito Cheng was a little dissatisfied.A certain secret passage. Although the Hunter World is full of strange things, and ghosts are not uncommon, almost no one has ever seen them. Even those with unique soul-related telekinesis abilities are rare people. I didn't expect that there would be a lot of them here just by touching them. However, Yi Tengcheng now knows that it is not time to think about this, so it is best to leave here first. These talisman papers are all his property. If these talisman papers are used up, then he really doesn't know what to do. . Ito Cheng's speed was used to the extreme, but the shadow's speed seemed to have not come online, and it followed closely behind, consuming the yellow talisman paper on Ito Cheng's body one by one. Until he was about to leave the ruins, there was no longer any yellow talisman on Ito Cheng's body. Any protection. "Damn it!" Ito Cheng cursed lowly. He quickly formed the three seals of peacock seal, Mingwang seal and diamond seal with his hands. He chanted the Niukou mantra in his mouth and endured the damage and mental torture caused by the black shadow attack. , and cast the highest level of onmyoji that he had learned and could use - the Angry Light King Curse. In an instant, Ito Cheng's whole body shone brightly, forcing the black shadows back like a flame, and some bright flames burned on the black shadows' bodies. The flame has no roots or roots, and it clings to the black shadow like a tarsal maggot, burning. The black shadow let out inhuman screams, which made Ito Cheng feel upset and had frequent fantasies in his mind. Fortunately, Ito Cheng was determined and rushed out of the ruins quickly. Bathed in the sunlight leaking from the forest, Ito Cheng felt a little comfortable. He panted and turned around to look at the dark shadow lingering at the entrance of the ruins. I saw that the little flames originally attached to the black shadows had spread and burned fiercely like a fire floating in the void. However, no matter how the flames burned, the black shadows still did not die, struggling and howling fiercely. Seeing that they couldn't get out of the ruins, Ito Cheng let go and quickly moved away from the ruins for a while before resting and checking the wounds on his body. After this inspection, Ito Cheng was immediately shocked. He saw that the skin where the shadow had attacked was dark and wrinkled, as if it had lost its vitality. Moreover, when the mental energy flowed there, it would suddenly weaken, as if it disappeared out of thin air. Fortunately, Ito Cheng's power system is not only supported by mind power. Spiritual power flows through it, and the skin and flesh are instantly nourished. A slight tingling and itching feeling like ants eating passes through, and the skin begins to regain some luster. Ito Cheng took out the rejuvenation talisman that had been mass-produced from the space, threw it on himself, and accelerated the recovery. "It seems that this ruins is not simple. It's just that it's impossible to get in now. And judging from the abilities of these shadows, there may be more terrifying creatures inside. I am still too weak now." Ito said in his mind Thinking about it, he sighed helplessly. I originally thought that I was a little complacent about becoming a top-notch master in this short world, but my trip to the ruins was shattered to pieces. But this is good, at least it won¡¯t turn into arrogance, and it will save you from getting carried away and putting yourself in danger later. When his body was almost recovered, Ito Cheng stood up and looked back to see that there were no ruins at all. He finally decided to end this hunter's trip and return to the main world. ¡°I still have a lot to learn!¡± ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Hunted the hunter and came back later. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 54 Kabukicho Familiar fluctuations appeared in front of Ito Cheng again, the void shook and shattered, and a huge suction force came from the dark hole, sucking Ito Cheng's body into it instantly and disappeared. Afterwards, the void slowly compensated and merged until it returned to its original state. At the same time, on the earth, at the foot of the Ito family shrine, the void suddenly broke into pieces, a dark hole appeared, and a stream of light appeared in front of the hole in an instant, turning into a human form in the blink of an eye the other side. "Asshole, I really think that my Ito family has no one." In the living room in the backyard of the shrine, Ito Kikujiro, who had been sleeping peacefully, suddenly sat up and cursed with anger on his face. At the same time, he grabbed the katana standing beside him and quickly He rushed towards the location where the barrier wave came from. "No, why did he appear?" Ito Cheng, who was still feeling the changes in the power of the world, suddenly felt the familiar spiritual power fluctuations of Ito Kikujiro under his superb perception, and used it without thinking. Jue, hiding all his aura, quickly left the place. Not long after Ito Cheng left, the figure of Ito Kikujiro appeared here, holding a katana and scanning the surroundings like an eagle, as if the dark night was no problem for him. ¡°Humph!¡± Ito Kikujiro snorted coldly when he saw that the search was fruitless, and turned around and returned to the shrine. "Huh, it's so dangerous." Ito Nagasaki, who had already run out of the vicinity of the shrine mountain, took a long breath. What happened just now was really thrilling for him, because Ito Cheng didn't expect that his return from the broken space would alert Ito Kikujiro. "It seems that I also disturbed him when I left. I think there must be some kind of barrier around this shrine mountain." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the hill where Ito Shrine is located in the night, and thought to himself. But think about it, as a demon-slayer family, if its headquarters does not even have a barrier, it would be a shame for the name of the demon-slayer family, not to mention that it is the Ito family that has been inherited for more than 200 years. Then Ito Cheng frowned again, "Nian was actually suppressed. Isn't the world's rules inconsistent" Fortunately, it did not affect the use, so Ito Cheng let it go, but he was cautious. Since thoughts can be suppressed in the main world, they can also be suppressed in other worlds. Therefore, when going to other worlds in the future, the first priority is to understand one's own strength. Putting these thoughts aside, Ito Cheng looked at the vast night and didn't know where to go. Although I have been in the hunter's world for more than 4 months and almost 5 months, it has not been that long in the main world, not even a week. Ito Cheng, who didn't know where to go, strolled down the street and felt a rare sense of relaxation. Although after 12 o'clock, many surrounding shops have closed, there are still some all-night shops open. Ito Cheng walked into a supermarket, randomly bought two cups of cup noodles and cooked them. He took them to the magazine area and ate cup noodles while looking at adult magazines that were impossible to find in China. Japanese cup noodles are really small, and they are not enough for Ito Cheng. After quickly finishing two bowls of cup noodles and paying the bill, he turned around and left the supermarket, but there was one more thing in his hand, the book he read while eating noodles. Adult magazine was bought by Ito Cheng. With nothing to do, Ito Cheng walked along the street with an adult magazine under his arm. When he saw a taxi, he reached out to stop it. "When we go back to downtown Tokyo, let's go toGinza." Ito Cheng thought for a while. "Okay." The driver nodded, started the engine and started the car. It has been a long time since Ito Cheng was reborn in Japan, but he has been so busy training himself that he has never even been to these characteristic industries. I really feel sorry for the innate conditions of being reborn in Japan. There was nowhere to go at night anyway, and there was a lot of cash in the space, so Ito Cheng decided to go to Ginza. Of course, it¡¯s mainly the Kabuch¨­ section¡­ The highway is very smooth at night, and the traffic speed is also fast, so there is no trouble at all during the day. More than an hour later, the taxi arrived in Ginza, and then drove to the entrance of Kabuch¨­ with a familiar road before stopping. Ito Cheng paid and got out of the car. He stood under the Kabuch¨­ sign and looked at the various stores with bright lights and lively entertainment, as well as the young men in waiter clothes in front of the stores soliciting customers. He hesitated for a while and then walked in. After all, this is the first time I have been to a place like this. Even a guy like Ito Cheng, who kills people without changing his expression, feels nervous in his heart. With a stiff face, she walked to a dairy shop and walked in under the guidance of the waiter. At this time, a middle-aged man with a rosy complexion and a very girly manner came over, smiled at Ito Cheng and said, "Welcome, is this your first time here?" People who hang out in such places should observe their behavior carefully.His ability is top-notch. One look at Ito Cheng's expression and you can tell that he is definitely a chick. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded stiffly. "That means I don't know anyone well. Do you want us to recommend you?" said the man who received Ito Cheng. "Okay." Ito Cheng thought for a while and nodded in agreement. He really had no experience in this kind of store. "What kind of girl do you like? Big breasts? Small breasts? Do you want something young and pure or mature?" the receptionist continued to ask. "Um" Ito finally retreated and hesitated, "Forget it, I'd better go." The receptionist was not annoyed, he just sent Ito Cheng out of the store with a smile and said, "Brother, remember to come if you think about it next time!" After hearing this, Ito Cheng left without looking back. "You bastard, you are not afraid of killing people, how can you be so scared now!?" Ito Cheng despised himself in his heart as he walked, he was really too inferior. Mentally, I despised myself, but Ito Cheng did not go back, thinking that I would have the opportunity to talk about it in the future. It's just that Ito Cheng kept walking with his head down and didn't notice anyone in front of him at all. In fact, even if he paid attention, it was useless. The other person was so drunk that he couldn't walk unsteadily. He would bump into you when he should. While speaking, Ito Cheng bumped into four or five guys walking side by side across the street. What kind of physique was Ito Cheng, and what kind of physique were these guys across from him, and they were still drunk, so he knocked them to the ground very neatly. "You bastard, what bastard hit me." The big man who fell on the ground started to curse before he got up. It shows that they are all drunk and do not know their last names. Seeing one person start to curse, several other people also started to curse, and they cursed whatever was unpleasant. Originally, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t intend to argue with them, but these guys were eager to teach them a lesson, and Ito Cheng didn¡¯t let them go. Once his expression changed, he kicked each of them. Ito Cheng was merciless with these kicks, thinking that it would be better to restrain himself in the main world. After all, it is not a hunter's world. If you kill someone, there will be no accountability at all, so these guys just flew out a distance and lay on the ground. Vomited on the ground. Ito Cheng took his feet back, turned around and left without even looking at those people, just treating it as a small change from ordinary urban life. But apparently Ito Cheng didn't notice that not far behind him, a sexy girl who had just walked out of Cowherd Nightclub and took the whole process into consideration showed an interested look at Ito Cheng's back. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 55 Cowherd "Brother, wait." Ito Cheng, who was walking on the road, suddenly heard a pleasant voice shouting from behind him. He stopped and turned around to look. It was a man with disheveled hair, wearing a tight-fitting miniskirt, a sleeveless waistcoat, and fishnet stockings on his legs. Sexy woman wearing leather sandals. The slightly pointed oval face and the soft facial features are so tempting. Yi Tengcheng looked around and seemed to be the only one here. He looked at the other party in surprise and asked, "Call me?" "That's right, little brother, it's you." The woman smiled sweetly, took two quick steps to come to Ito Cheng, stopped about an arm's length away, and exhaled softly. "Is something wrong?" Ito Cheng asked, thinking mentally at the same time. Could it be that I had an affair? "That's right, little brother, I am the manager of the Cowherd Shop in Kabuch¨­ [Night Color]. I would like to ask you if you are interested in being a Cowherd!" the woman asked. Yes, this girl is the sexy girl who witnessed Ito Cheng kicking four people and coming out of Cowherd's shop. "Uh~" Ito Cheng was filled with astonishment and didn't know how to answer. When the woman saw that Ito Cheng was silent, she quickly continued, "The hourly salary starts at 4,000. If someone names you after becoming famous, the hourly salary can rise to 10,000. There is also a commission on drinks. Depending on the brand of liquor, you can get a 10% commission." Between 30% and 30%, if you calculate it, a good cowherd can earn a salary of more than 1 million a month, how about it?" After finishing speaking, without waiting for Ito Cheng's answer, he added, "And you are tall and have a tender face. You can definitely attract women with a little dressing up. I believe you can become famous easily. After training to improve your eloquence, I believe you can definitely become a new generation." The top cowherd." After saying that, the woman still scratched Ito Cheng's arms and chest lustfully, and sighed "àý, ßõ" in her mouth, as if she was very satisfied with the feel of the touch. Ito Cheng also reacted at this time, his body subconsciously moved, he took a step back to avoid the woman's hand and said, "I'm not interested in Cowherd." After saying that, he turned around and left quickly. "Hey little brother, wait a minute!" The woman was stunned by Ito Cheng's decisiveness, and then she quickly shouted to keep such a good thing she had found. "It's a pity that Ito Cheng's speed was too fast. She only chased him for a few steps and already lost his figure. ??¡ª¡ª Ito Cheng, who was so depressed, had nowhere to vent. He felt that nothing he could do today was good, so he walked towards a dark corner unknowingly. On the surface, Kabukicho seems to be a bustling and bustling area, but in the darkness of this area there are also all kinds of ugliness. For example, drunken women are attacked by wretched men, hidden gentlemen taking drugs in dark corners, and gang members doing such shameful things there, you may encounter them here at any time. After all, almost none of the shops in Kabuch¨­ are not involved in gangs. The difference is only in the degree of gang involvement. Ito Cheng came to the dark place and was immediately noticed by some people. Several guys who were smoking in the corner glanced at each other, got up and walked towards Ito Cheng. On the other side, the group of three or five people in the corner who were raping a drunk woman were watching the scene that was about to happen with great interest. "Boy, hand over the money you have." The yellow-haired young man, with a cigarette in his mouth and a little dazed eyes, said to Ito Cheng with his head slightly tilted and his chin. "Boss, look at this guy's skinny skin and tender flesh. He looks like Xiaobai's shop seems to be out of stock recently. Do you want to send it over?" Another man with green hair whispered. Although it was said quietly, several people around could clearly hear it. "Huh?" Huang Mao looked up and down, Ito Cheng smiled and said, "Yes, that guy Xiaobai seems to have sent out a message recently asking for goods." "Hehe~" Others also laughed evilly. This moment brought out the depressed fire in Ito Cheng's heart. He was very depressed when he was invited to be a cowherd. If the other person was not a woman, I Tocheng would have thought of crippling him. Now it's even more outrageous that he wants to rob me and send him to the store next door. An angry look flashed in Ito Cheng's eyes, and his body disappeared in an instant. He appeared among several gangsters almost at the same time. He knocked them to the ground with the simplest and most direct cut of his hand, showing no mercy at all. Almost all of them had broken bones, and they wouldn't be able to come out without staying in the hospital for a month or two. It was just that Ito Cheng was not satisfied after doing this. He stretched out his feet towards the guys who were lying on the ground and moved toward their lower bodies.He stepped on it hard. "Ouch!~~~" Several howls with different voices sounded in succession, and then stopped immediately, and the person fainted. "Humph, since you want to go to the base store, I'll let you be the socket." Ito Cheng said coldly, turning his head to the other side. Those guys who were still watching the show immediately trembled all over, even their pants. He ran away without a moment's notice, leaving the disheveled and naked woman on the ground. Ito Cheng was not kind enough to save a strange woman, so he just looked at her and turned around to leave. Not long after Ito Cheng left, the intoxicated woman on the ground suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes flashed with an abnormal color, and her pupils were erected like a wild beast. The woman got up without adjusting her clothes. She just looked at her body with a sneer. In a few steps, she walked over to the guy Ito Cheng had turned into a eunuch. She opened her delicate lips and two fangs that looked like wild beasts appeared. In the mouth, the woman lay on the bodies of several men like a beast, as if sucking something. After a while, she stood up and left with a satisfied look on her face. It¡¯s just that the already miserable bodies of the guys on the ground became even more miserable. The originally young bodies looked old and thin, and the originally relatively strong bodies became as skinny as night. Hanging there with only one breath left I don¡¯t know how long it took, but someone showed up again, found those unlucky guys, called 120 and sent them to the hospital. ??¡ª¡ª After venting his anger, Ito Cheng felt much better mentally. He was wondering if he would find a girlfriend if he had the opportunity in the future. Moreover, there seemed to be many beautiful and capable girls in the time-traveling world. It seemed that those with a mentality of only white Miyu Fenglinji, who is also a guest, and Xiaodi and Maqi from the hunter brigade. But then he shook his head, what was he thinking, even if he found it, he couldn't bring it out. Although the time ratio between the two worlds can completely solve these problems, there is still a slight gap, so it is better to let everything happen. Thinking wildly, it was already past 2 o'clock in the morning. Ito Cheng, who had nothing to do, found a room in a love hotel near Kabuch¨­ and went to rest. ================== Hehe, did anyone guess that I would write about him like this? Ha ha ha ha! Actually, there is another way to write hair, but after thinking about it for a long time, I decided to write it this way. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 56 Chinatown The next day, when Ito Cheng got up, it was already three shots above the sun. After a brief tidying up, Ito Cheng left the accommodation. During the day, Kabukicho is still bustling with activity. All kinds of white-collar workers are walking hurriedly on the streets, driving the surrounding people to walk in a hurry. This is probably the fast pace of life in Japan. Ito Cheng is strolling on the street, his leisurely figure is so out of place with the people around him, and it attracts attention. But after all, this is just a matter of different attitudes towards life, and there is nothing eye-catching about it, so at most you can just take a second look and pass it by. Ito Cheng raised his hand to hail a taxi and set off for the Shinkansen. Today Ito Cheng planned to visit Chinatown in Yokohama and buy some things that are not common in Japanese stores. Traffic in Japan during the day is not as good as at night. Traffic jams are serious. It took me a long time to get to the Shinkansen. Ito Cheng got off the bus and paid the fare, went to the counter and bought a train ticket. After waiting for a long time, he got the login permission and got on the Shinkansen bound for Yokohama. The Shinkansen is Japan¡¯s high-speed railway passenger dedicated line system. It was opened to traffic on October 1, 1964. It is the world¡¯s first passenger-carrying high-speed railway system. In the many years since it opened to traffic, there has never been an accident involving death due to human factors. Therefore, it is known as one of the safest high-speed railways in the world and the smoothest train in the world. When I came to my seat, I found that there were no other passengers around. I guess they had not logged in yet or logged in at other stations. Ito Cheng sat down in his own place. Feeling the seats and the brightness of the space that are completely different from domestic trains, Ito Cheng also has to admire the Japanese people's carefulness and seriousness in transportation operations. After a while, the Shinkansen started. As the speed of the Shinkansen increased, the scenery outside the window changed rapidly. Ito Cheng, who felt bored after watching for a while, withdrew his gaze and began to close his eyes to rest. In the middle, the Shinkansen stopped and walked several times one after another, and passengers began to appear next to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng just glanced at them when they sat down and ignored them. Soon, Yokohama arrived. Ito Cheng stood up and nodded politely to the few passengers who were still sitting there, and left his seat and got off the Shinkansen with the help of the latter. There is a subway station near the Shinkansen. Take the subway and head towards Chinatown. Sitting in the subway, Ito Cheng's eyes moved around, and he glanced around a beautiful woman from time to time. He looked like a pervert. The few people who noticed Ito Cheng had a look of disgust in their eyes. Ito Cheng also felt the other party's emotions and had no choice but to withdraw his gaze. It's not that Ito is a lustful person, I just remember watching the Yokohama xx in the Crazy Man series when I was back in China. This time I got on the subway and wondered if I could also see a real-person interpretation. After being bored, Ito Cheng stopped looking around and quietly waited for the arrival of his destination. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Chinatown" Standing under the huge archway with Chinese characteristics in Chinatown, Ito Cheng suddenly felt a sense of intimacy in his heart. Although he adapted to the change in his identity, the trace of attachment deep in his soul could never be changed. . Taking a deep breath to calm down, Ito Cheng walked towards Chinatown. China Street is lined with various shops. The shop names are all written in Chinese and Japanese characters. The items sold are all Chinese specialties or traditional snacks. Of course, there are also some traditional things that are almost invisible in China, but can be seen here. Ito Cheng browsed around curiously, and when he saw something he liked, he would pay to buy it. Anyway, he was not short of money now. Even when I encounter familiar snacks, I will take a bite. However, in addition to the food in some newly opened stores that still maintain the original taste of China, the taste of other old Chinese restaurants in Japan has changed to be more suitable for Japanese tastes. Ito Cheng, who wanted to eat the original flavor, frowned. Ito Cheng, who was a little disappointed by the food, was not wandering around. After asking several Chinese bosses who opened stores here in Chinese, Ito Cheng came to a special store. [Kai Tak Wen Zhai] This is the name of this shop. Ito Cheng pushed the door open and walked in. As soon as he entered the room, the smell of books came over, which made Ito Cheng feel energetic. "Welcome, what would you like to order?" A middle-aged man wearing a Chinese horse-hung headband and a Yuanwai hat, who was somewhat prosperous, came over and asked with a smile on his face. "I want some good yellow paper, cinnabar, and some Taoist classics." Ito Cheng spoke fluent Chinese, and the boss was stunned at what he said.   "Hey, Qianqing was introduced by a regular customer, please come in, please come in." As soon as the boss heard Ito Cheng's words, the enthusiasm on his face became a little more enthusiastic. When he heard the content of the request, he knew that it must have been introduced by an acquaintance. , otherwise this store is obviously a place that sells calligraphy, painting and rice paper. Where can these be sold? "Please." Ito Cheng also knew the way well. Under the leadership of the boss, the two came to the back house. In the back house, the boss had two cups of tea and the two of them started discussing the business. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many guests you need, or if you have any requirements.¡± The boss said. ¡°The paper must be of good quality, the cinnabar must be pure, and the classics should preferably come from China, and they should be the kind that are not common on the market.¡± Ito Cheng said with a smile. "The paper must be made from the best Maoshan, and the same goes for the cinnabar. I guarantee your satisfaction. As for the classics, you also know that it is not easy to get such unusual things on the market." The boss replied happily at first. A look of embarrassment appeared on his face as he read the classics. "Can't you get it even with the boss's relationship?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at the boss and asked. "You can get it, but the quantity will definitely not be large." "How many copies can I get?" Ito asked after thinking about it. "It depends on whether you want the original or a copy." The boss said. "What's the difference?" Ito Cheng continued to ask. "The original takes a long time and is troublesome, and the quantity is small. The copy is faster and can be obtained in a short time. The quantity is more than the original, but not much more." The boss said. Yi Tengcheng thought for a while and finally said, "Give me a copy. At the same time, the boss will also get some original copies to keep. Maybe I will come to buy them some time." "There is no problem with the copy, but the original cannot be kept like this. At most, I will find a way to get it for you when you want it, not necessarily." The boss said without agreeing to Ito Cheng. "Forget it, just give me a copy. How long will it take to get it?" "It depends on the kind you want." The boss said "Those based on scriptures, talismans and seals, and Taoism." Ito Chengdao. "The scriptures are easy to get. I basically have them in stock. The talisman and Taoist ones are more troublesome and will take some time, about 5 days." The boss thought about it and said. "Okay, I'll pick up those two types of books in five days. Prepare the other things for me. I'll take them away now." Ito Chengdao. "Okay, please wait a moment." The boss nodded, made a gesture of invitation, and turned to leave. After a while, the boss reappeared in front of Ito Cheng, holding a big baggage in his hand and handed it over. "Chenghui 1.32 million, I'll charge you 1.3 million." The boss said with a smile. Ito Cheng opened the bag and checked it, and found that the yellow paper and cinnabar were both good things. He learned these things from the old man back then and he was very familiar with them. He flipped through the scriptures and found that they were all in Chinese. He nodded and asked the old man. "Do you accept gold bars?" "Uh, take it!" The boss hesitated and gritted his teeth. "Okay, here are two gold bars, guaranteed to cover your expenses." Ito Cheng handed the two gold bars to the other party and said. The boss took the gold bars, weighed them, took them to the side to be weighed, and finally gave Ito Cheng money for supplies for the excess. After the transaction was completed, the two of them were satisfied with each other and nodded to say goodbye. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 57 Shadowless Demon (revised) Modifying the content does not affect the subsequent story, it just corrects a painful mistake I made ============== Wherever there is light, there is darkness. Not long after Ito Cheng left [Kaidoku Bunzai], he felt someone was watching him behind him. Ito Cheng walked calmly in front. After a while, he felt the person behind him coming to his side and bumping into him violently. I felt a hand quickly groping in my pocket. Just when the other person was about to take his hand back, Ito Cheng stretched out two fingers and tapped the other person's arm like lightning. The victim's arm trembled momentarily as if he had been electrocuted, and then he quickly pulled out his hand, lowered his head, and ran away quickly. "You little thief." Ito Cheng smiled and then forgot about the matter. All of Ito Cheng's things are kept in space, even his money pocket. If you put it in, it will definitely be a zero ticket and it will not bring more than 1,000 yen. ??Slowly walked out of Chinatown and booked a room in a hotel near Chinatown for five days Ito Cheng didn't plan to go back during this period, so as to save the trouble of running back and forth. In the room, Ito Cheng simply took a bath and changed clothes, adjusted his physical and mental state, and then took out the yellow paper and cinnabar, and thought about it in his mind for a moment, and his spiritual power moved with the movements of his hands. I saw the cinnabar automatically attached to Ito Cheng's fingers. Following the movement of Ito Cheng's fingers, it automatically fell on the yellow paper, and finally formed a strange talisman seal. Then a red light flashed and the talisman paper was completed. . "Sure enough, the feeling of using official yellow paper and cinnabar to make seals is different." Ito Cheng secretly said. At the same time, I activated the telekinesis ability tool to manifest the ability of the manifestation system and produced a talisman. Although it was a finished product, it was still only its appearance but not its magic, and the activation effect was so weak that it could be ignored. ??Then the yellow paper was materialized and painted with ready-made cinnabar. The effect was much better. But it is still a little weaker than the orthodox production process. In the end, only the cinnabar was shown, and it was painted on the existing yellow paper, but the effect was still weakened. After getting the results, Ito thought carefully, "If possible, it is best to buy materials in the main world to make them. Although the materialization system is convenient, it can only be used for emergency purposes when there is a lack of materials." After confirming these, Ito Cheng gathered his thoughts and continued to make the talisman. The journey to the ruins almost consumed all the talismans in Ito's hand, and that's why today's purchase was made. Originally, I could just buy some yellow paper or cinnabar from a traditional Chinese medicine store, but Ito Cheng thought about it and realized that he didn¡¯t know what kind of dangers he would encounter in the future, so it was better to be well prepared, so he decided to buy it. Buy the best and save yourself from minor flaws later on. This painting took a whole day. Ito, who was feeling a little exhausted, put away all the talismans and remaining materials that he had made. Then he called for room service. After eating a little, he began to recover. By the time Ito Cheng opened his eyes again, it was already ten minutes past midnight. Ito Cheng stood up and walked to the glass window, looking at the night view of Yokohama with bright lights at night, not knowing what he was thinking. Suddenly, a violent flash of light flashed away, attracting Ito Cheng's eyes. "That's Chinatown" Ito Cheng frowned slightly. Before he could think about it, several more flashes of light flashed by. Under Ito Cheng's gaze, the two figures were fighting in the flash. Seeing this, Ito Cheng's interest was piqued, and he quickly left the room and rushed down the safe passage without waiting for the elevator. Ito Cheng's speed is so fast. In the eyes of people like Ito Cheng, the distance on one floor is almost one step. With just a few turns, Ito Cheng ran all the stairs and appeared at the side door of the hotel. He took a rough look. Looking at the surrounding environment, he rushed towards the place where he saw the fight earlier. Although the night in Japan is very lively, it has no impact on Ito Cheng. He always hides his figure in the dark, avoiding the sight of ordinary people and moving forward into the distance. Even if someone did discover him accidentally, he would think it was just because of Ito Cheng's speed that he was dazzled. After three turns and two turns, Ito Cheng arrived near an alley. Ito Cheng stopped and looked around, and found that there was a barrier at the entrance of the alleyway, blocking all the breath and sounds inside, as if the alleyway did not exist and did not attract anyone's attention. Ito Cheng put his hand on the barrier and carefully adjusted his spiritual power fluctuations to be consistent with the barrier. After a moment, Ito Cheng felt his palm loosen, and his whole arm sank into the barrier. A satisfied smile appeared on Ito Cheng's face, and his entire body disappeared into the barrier. Within the barrier, crackling sounds and flashes of light kept appearing, the collision of bodies and shouts also sounded from time to time, and fighting?The generated wind and waves blew the garbage on the ground everywhere The two people fighting, one was a middle-aged man wearing a Chinese martial arts uniform. He had a resolute look on his face and punched vigorously. He was using the famous domestic boxing Baji, and the more dangerous Kaikai Baji. And the other person he was fighting against was not a human being. This monster's clothes are torn, its long hair is messy, its blood-red eyes are shining with a coquettish light, its sharp claws on its hands are long, and when it grabs the wall, it will stir up a shower of sparks and debris. Whenever the boxer hits him, There will be a flash of light when you touch it. The two exchanged several more moves, and the boxer used a flaw to avoid the danger of being pierced in the abdomen and punched the monster in the face, knocking it away and hitting the wall. At the same time, a large amount of blood came out of the boxer's abdomen due to the separation of his claws. The boxer¡¯s expression remained unchanged, he took a few steps and rushed to the monster, then punched with a sudden step. Another killing blow hit the monster's face, and the monster's head was directly embedded in the wall. The boxer still kept on attacking with both hands. He didn't stop until he lost strength due to excessive bleeding from the wound. "Quack, quack, quack~" Just when the boxer stopped to take a breath, the monster still let out a terrifying and strange laugh, which made the boxer's face change. ¡°Kick-kick-kick-kick~¡± The monster pulled out its head bit by bit, licking the blood from its claws with a grin on its face, and then rushed towards the boxer again with a flash of light. Just when the boxer was about to fight to the death, Ito Cheng, who had been watching, suddenly appeared between the two men, holding a famous knife auctioned in the Hunter World and cutting off the monster's claws with one blow. "Ouch!" The monster roared, its pupils flashed with crazy light, and the white light rushed towards Ito Cheng. Ito Shige remained unmoved. He waved the famous sword in his hand and blocked all the monster's attacks. When the flash of light on the monster stopped, the famous sword in his hand appeared in front of the monster as if it had disappeared, piercing the monster's heart. "Don't stop, chop off his head, or you won't die." The boxer said weakly in Japanese. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed, and with a flash of his knife, he cut off the monster's head. ¡°Gulu gulu~¡± The head fell to the ground and rolled for a distance, mixed in the garbage. "Bang!" The headless corpse fell to the ground weakly, dark green blood flowing, and soon turned into bright red. Then an even more incredible scene appeared. The corpse that was originally the monster's body slowly shrank, and finally turned into the shape of a human body, and quickly shriveled up. "Ahem~ Don't be surprised, this monster was transformed from a human being." Boxer looked at Ito Cheng frowning and explained. "What do you mean?" Ito Cheng turned around and asked, looked at the boxer's wound, reached out and took out a rejuvenation charm and stuck it on the opponent's body. In an instant, green energy was poured into the opponent's body, relieving the opponent's pain. and treating the wounds. "This is a Taoist talisman?" the boxer said in surprise. He didn't expect to encounter an orthodox Taoist talisman in Japan. What could be more surprising than this. Fortunately, the boxer also knew that the two met by chance and shouldn't ask about these things. Zhu Zhu began to explain, "This is a shadowless demon that specially possesses some people with bloated inner desires and immoral people. It relies on sucking the essence from their bodies." We live on blood. The flash of light that appeared during the battle just now was the light emitted by the shadowless demon stimulating the essence and blood of the physical body." "Normally, the shadowless demon is basically unkillable. But as long as it is possessed, the shadowless demon cannot leave this body before it has sucked the body clean. However, the general vitals are no longer able to deal with the shadowless demon's body. It poses a threat, so the only way to kill the shadowless demon is to chop off the opponent or break the opponent's head." "That's it." Ito Cheng nodded, and swung the sword with a strike of sword energy, smashing the head directly to pieces. Seeing this, the boxer was shocked again and swung his sword into anger. This is such a profound cultivation. Where did this young man come from to be such a monster? Ito Cheng looked at the other party's wound and found that the trauma was almost healed. He said, "I think you can take action, so I say goodbye." After speaking, without waiting for the other party to reply, he suddenly exerted his strength and disappeared from the other party's eyes before he could react. The latter opened his mouth helplessly, and finally closed it helplessly. He stood up helplessly and turned around to walk deeper into Chinatown. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Urban lines have begun to appear If there are no urban lines, I'm sorry for that layer of skin! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 58 Receiving the Goods I just remembered that I want to thank classmate Wu Bao. I didn¡¯t pay attention to it in the past two days, and then I discovered that Wu Bao¡¯s stuff gave a reward. This is really a great feeling for me who received a reward for the first time. excitation! I would like to express my sincere thanks again, thank you Wu Bao! ?Also continue to collect tickets and collect them! The following is the real question ??¡ª¡ª On the way back, Ito Cheng kept thinking about the shadowless demon. As for the corpse, he didn't care at all, believing that the boxer would definitely handle the matter. "It seems that there are more things to remember in the future." The corner of Ito Cheng's mouth twitched. This was the first time he encountered a monster in the real world. Although the family had mentioned these when inheriting the inheritance, Ito Kikujiro did not Without elaborating, Ito Cheng didn't take it seriously. After facing them for the first time this time, I realized that they are tricky. If you don't master the characteristics of these monsters, it will be difficult to eliminate them. "That master of Bajiquan is really interesting." After putting the demon's problem in his mind, the image of the Bajiquan master appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. Based on his guess, he estimated that the other party might be a member of an organization in Chinatown. After all, living in Japan, how could it be possible without some protective forces in Chinatown! ? As for the guy who was possessed by the demon, Ito Shige didn't pay much attention to it. He was just a guy swallowed by desire. "Sure enough, reading thousands of books is not as good as traveling thousands of miles. I have just left Tokyo and encountered a demon. If I were still in Tokyo" After thinking about it, Itocheng made up his mind to finish the goods in five days. Immediately return to Ito Shrine in Tokyo, learn onmyoji and record information about monsters. After returning to the hotel, Ito Cheng took out the Taoist scriptures and started reading. The next day, thinking that he had nothing to do anyway, Ito Cheng started a sightseeing plan in Yokohama. There were ancient buildings and scenery everywhere, as well as unique culture and collectibles. Of course, Ito Cheng also spent money to buy some small items to prepare for his return. Send as a gift. At the end of the day, I found that the pace of life in Yokohama is much slower than that in East Japan, and the crowds are not as dense as those in Tokyo. There are rarely people bumping into each other, and there are many Chinese students and tourists coming to Japan. Quite a few, you can see men and women with obvious Chinese characteristics everywhere, carrying a package and stopping at some tourist spots in Yokohama. In the meantime, Ito Cheng also went to Yokohama's famous open-air hot springs. In the mixed bath, he soaked with a group of men, women, old and young. Of course, everyone will pay attention to it and cover their private parts with a small towel. However, the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. For example, some domestic tourists who come to Japan may be exposed to this kind of open-air mixed bathing for the first time. They can¡¯t keep their eyes away and keep looking at the breasts of some young and beautiful women in the bath. Take a look. If you are secretive, then that's it, but if you hate it, you hate it when some people stare at you without blinking (I remember there was news about this, it does happen, and later some hot springs in Japan were Chinese tourists are not allowed to enter) After enjoying the comfort of the hot springs, Ito, who was relaxed, browsed the night market in Yokohama and ate some unique snacks in Yokohama. After three more days of such enjoyment, the day of trading came in the blink of an eye. Ito Cheng came to Chinatown early and stood at the entrance of [Kaidak Wenzhai]. "Hey, it's you, sir. Welcome." The look on the boss's face was much more enthusiastic than when he first met Ito Cheng, and he also showed sincerity. Even his title changed from guest to sir. "Hello." Ito Cheng smiled at the boss. "Sir, please come in, and I will get the goods for you right away." The boss led Ito Cheng to the back house, poured a pot of good tea for Ito Cheng, and turned around and went out. the other side¡­¡­ The boss came to a room that looked like a study and knocked gently on the door with a respectful expression. "Come in." A vigorous but somewhat old voice sounded from inside the door. "Uncle Six." The boss opened the door lightly and said respectfully. Behind the table opposite the boss, a hale and hearty old man in a Tang suit with jet black hair and a rosy complexion softly responded with his eyes closed. "Is that person here?" said the old man who was called Uncle Six by the boss. "Well, it's already here." The boss said. "Are you sure it's him?" Uncle Liu asked with a slight frown. ¡°If Wang San¡¯s description is correct, it¡¯s him.¡± The boss paused slightly before saying. "Nacheng, if you are sure it's him, just give that thing to him." Uncle Liu opened his eyes, and two divine lights came out.The shot came out, lighting up the study room, and said to the boss. "Okay." The boss agreed, "Do you have any other instructions?" "No, let's go, remember to maintain a good relationship with him." Uncle Liu picked up the teacup on the table, took a sip, and waved his hand with dignity. "Yes, Uncle Six, please rest." The boss bowed again, turned around and left the room. After closing the study door, he took a deep breath. Facing Uncle Six's boss is also stressful. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? have bid farewell to Uncle Liu, took out a small bag from another room, which contained all the classics for Ito Cheng this time, then taken out a small wooden box from another place, and returned to Ito Cheng's back house together. "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I was delayed because of something." As soon as the boss entered the room, he apologized twice with a smile on his face, and then put the things on the table. Ito Cheng smiled and said nothing. He reached out and picked up the classics on the table one by one, flipping through them. After a short while, he took a quick look to make sure the books were good. "Everything is correct. I'll take it. If I need it in the future, I'll come back to you, boss." Ito Cheng smiled and took the things over and held them in his hands. At the same time, he took out three gold bars and handed them to the other party. "Easy to say, easy to say." The boss put away the gold bars and used the excess money to find supplies for Ito Cheng. Seeing Ito Cheng getting up to leave, he quickly said, "Wait a minute." "What?" Ito Cheng stopped and looked at the boss in confusion. "Please accept this." The boss took out the small wooden box and handed it to Ito Cheng. "What does this mean?" Ito Cheng frowned and did not answer. "Someone asked me to bring you a message. Thank you very much for what happened a few days ago. This is a thank you gift. It is not a small gesture but a sign of respect." The boss said with a smile. "Haha~" When the boss said, Ito realized what was going on. At the same time, he also confirmed his suspicion. He was indeed from an organization in Chinatown. But he didn't expect that the other party actually found him. This shows that the other party's power is not weak. With a chuckle, he reached out and took the things over and put them away, saying, "Thank you very much." The boss was very happy to see that Ito Cheng collected the things. The matter was done, and then he stood up and led Ito Cheng to send him out of the store. Watching Ito Cheng disappear from his sight, he turned around and went back to the back room, not to report to Uncle Six. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ito Cheng returned to the hotel with his things, put the classics in his hands aside, and opened the small wooden box in his hands with a little curiosity. Inside, lying quietly, was a withered yellow book less than one centimeter thick, exuding a slight scent of sandalwood. Ito Cheng just picked it up and looked at it briefly, guessing that it was either an original copy or a rare ancient manuscript. [Yin Fu Jing] "The Yin Fu Sutra among the Yin and Yang Fu Sutras?!" Ito Cheng was a little surprised and took the book in his hand and looked through it carefully. I secretly thought that the gift given by the other party was big enough. The Yin and Yang Sutras are famous classics in ancient China. Legend has it that they were written by the Yellow Emperor. The Yang Sutra talks more about military battle formations, while the Yin Sutra talks more about ghosts, talismans and seal scripts. It is a rare ancient book that combines secularism and metaphysics. It is also an ancient book. An authentic book about Taoist cultivation. After reading all the contents, I discovered that this ancient book was actually a fragment. Although there was some practical content, most of it was incomplete, which greatly reduced the overall value of the book. And as far as the value of an ancient book is concerned, it is really not worth much to people like Ito Cheng. "That's right. If you just save the other person and give him the Yin Talisman Sutra, the other party is too generous." Ito Cheng breathed a sigh of relief and put the book away with peace of mind. Although there is little content in it, among the relatively complete contents, there are still one or two things that are of some value to Ito Cheng. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 59 Information (please vote, please collect) After buying everything, Ito Cheng didn't waste any time and directly booked a Shinkansen train ticket back to Tokyo. After spending quite a while, he set foot in Tokyo again. Raising his hand to hail a taxi, Ito walked to his home in Tokyo. In front of his house, Ito Cheng paid for the taxi and stepped out of the taxi. Seeing that there was no one around, he took out a package from the space, which contained some special products bought in Yokohama to give to a few people, and then opened it. Walked through the front door of his house. It's still afternoon, and it will be more than half an hour before the second sister, Rena Ito, comes back from the club. As for the eldest sister, it depends on the situation. If she doesn't have any social activities, she will definitely be home before dinner if she comes back early. If she has something else to do, then Undecided. As for my mother, if she was not in the house at this time, she would be buying vegetables at the vegetable market. Ito Cheng pushed open the door and walked in and shouted "I'm back!" When he found no one responded, he knew that his mother must have gone shopping for groceries. I took off my shoes, carried my bag into the house, threw my backpack on the sofa, took out a handful of ice water from the refrigerator in the kitchen, poured a glass of it, and then returned to the living room and turned on the TV to watch. After a while, the door opened again, and with the cry of "I'm back" from the second sister Rena, Rena walked in wearing a school uniform. "Ah Cheng!" Ito Rena looked at Ito Cheng who was sitting on the sofa watching TV in surprise and shouted. "Hey." Ito Cheng greeted casually, called the surprised Reina back to her senses, and then continued to watch TV. "When did you come back?" Reina quickly returned to her room, changed into home clothes, then returned to the living room and sat next to Ito Cheng and asked. "Just now, I came back about 20 minutes earlier than you did." Ito Cheng looked at his watch and roughly estimated. "By the way, there is your gift." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "These are all given to me?" Ito Rena was a little surprised. This was the first time she received a gift from her brother since her father's death. Tears appeared in the eyes of Ito Rena who was moved. "Thank you." Ito Rena took a deep breath and said softly. "It's nothing, it's what a family should do." Ito Cheng replied nonchalantly, which made Rena Ito's heart warm. When I was in China, people who were away from home would usually buy something as a gift. Although it was not expensive, it was meaningful, so even if I was reborn as Ito Cheng, these habits did not change. The atmosphere between the two chatting became better and better, and after a while, her mother Eriko Ito came back. "Ah Cheng! You are back." As soon as Eriko entered the room, she saw Ito Cheng talking to Reina and said happily. "I'm back." Ito Cheng stood up and saluted. "Welcome back." Eriko put the things she bought aside, walked quickly to Ito Cheng, and hugged him. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded somewhat unaccustomedly. Fortunately, Eriko is the mother of Ito Cheng in the physical body. Apart from intentional and subconscious unaccustomed feelings, there are no other adverse reactions. After letting go of Ito Cheng, Eriko looked at her son with a smile on her face. But soon, Eriko's brows furrowed and she stared at Ito Cheng with a serious face and said, "Acheng, why do you have murderous intent" " Since there is murderous intent, it must have been killing. However, generally killing animals does not necessarily lead to murderous intent, because in human consciousness, killing many animals is natural. Murderous intent will only form when a certain number is killed. That is what we see. The reason why I feel uncomfortable while butchering. But as long as you have killed someone, there will definitely be murderous intent. This is caused by psychological effects. So the underlying meaning of Eriko¡¯s question is, have you ever killed anyone And Rena Ito, who was listening to the conversation between the two, quickly thought of the reason, and then looked at Ito Cheng with a change of expression. Ito Cheng was startled, and then he thought that as a person who practices spiritual power, he must be very sensitive to these things. He was just too excited to be discovered just now. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t panic. In a flash, he thought of an explanation and said, "Mother, I met the Shadowless Demon when I was in Yokohama." As soon as these words came out, all the problems were explained. As a descendant of the Ito family and a miko, Eriko knew the names of some monsters very well. As a special monster, Eriko was of course also in her memory. After getting the answer, Eriko subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed her expression. "Really, Acheng, you actually completed the exorcism" Eriko's face was a little unclear.? He whispered something complicated, smiled at the two of them, returned to the door, picked up the vegetables he bought, and walked to the kitchen. "Acheng, what is a shadowless demon?" Ito Rena looked at her mother's back and asked Ito Cheng strangely. Ito Chengya was stunned by Eriko's look just now. After Reina asked, he came back to his senses and said, "A shadowless demon is a kind of demon that will possess people with swollen inner desires and immoral people, and feed them by sucking their flesh and blood." The monster of survival.¡± "That's right." Reina nodded, and then asked with great interest about Ito Cheng's exorcism process. Finally, it was almost dinner time. The eldest sister Ito Suzu also returned home. She was very happy to see Ito Nari. After receiving the gift from Ito Nari, she even happily kissed Ito Nari on the forehead, which made Ito Nari. A little embarrassing. As for the valuables brought back from the Hunter World, they can only be given away when the time comes. Dinner was spent in this happy atmosphere. In the evening, in the grove where Ito began to practice swordsmanship, Ito and his mother Eriko stood facing each other holding wooden swords. Yes, it was his mother Eriko who was fighting Ito this time. The two got into the starting stance of the Ito family's swordsmanship, and with a loud roar, they attacked each other. Ito Cheng has not long since learned swordsmanship and has been tested in battles in the Hunter World. Although he has not used it many times, he has some rules and techniques and is no longer limited to swordsmanship moves. Mother Eriko has been immersed in the family swordsmanship for many years, and her swordsmanship is now close to mastery. When she makes a move, she has no boundaries and changes by her heart. The two competed in swordsmanship in the woods. As the battle became more and more intense, the two gradually increased the strength and intensity of their attacks. Waves of wind pressure spread from the center of the battle between the two, blowing on both sides. The trees were dancing, and the trousers of Ito Suzu and Ito Rena were flying. "It's amazing" Reina murmured to herself. This was the first time she saw her mother's strength. What shocked her even more was that her younger brother Ito Cheng could actually fight like this with her mother. This made her heart My little pride was severely hit. "Yes, it's so amazing. Let's not talk about my mother. Just talking about Ah Cheng's swordsmanship has entered the stage of entering the palace. If it's just a swordsmanship competition, it's already on par with me." The eldest sister Ito Suzu heard Rena's muttering to herself. Then he said, his tone full of emotion. While the two were talking, the two in the field exchanged several moves with no results, then exchanged a hard attack, and then separated again, each standing aside. "Huh!" Both of them exhaled deeply. "Acheng, your swordsmanship has become perfect." Mother Eriko said happily, "I think your grandfather would be very happy if he knew about it." "No way, it's far worse than my mother." Ito Cheng said very modestly, and he really admired Eriko, a woman, who could actually practice swordsmanship like this. How much effort does it take. "Okay, let's go back." The three of them returned home together, and their mother Eriko stopped Ito Cheng who was about to go back to the room. "Acheng, I have something to tell you." Eriko said with a less serious expression. "What's the matter?" Ito Cheng asked with a serious look on his face, full of doubts. "When you complete the first exorcism, whether you are willing or not, it means that you have joined that circle, that circle full of ghosts and monsters." Eriko held the tea cup in her hands and turned it gently, but her hands The blue marks on her face also reminded Ito Shige of Eriko's inner excitement. "Mother" Ito Cheng called softly, pulling Eriko out of her thoughts. Eriko smiled at Ito Cheng and said that she was fine before continuing, "Every year, families like ours conduct a review at the end of the year. The reviewers are jointly selected by the Special Operations Division of the Ministry of Environment and Ise Shrine in Kyoto. They will conduct inquiries based on the number of people in each household (household registration, household registration). If they find new special personnel like you, they will be uniformly recorded, and those who have been killed must be specially recorded." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The urban line is about to be partially explained, and then it depends on how to write it ~ or I really feel sorry for this layer of skin. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 60 Rules (Please vote and collect) Thanks again to xkjgihlfdijh and HD Mysterious Zone. Their confidence in giving rewards was instantly overwhelming! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "My mother and sisters are also on the case?" Ito Cheng asked with a frown. "Yes, unless you are a Sanren who came out by fate, as long as you have a fixed family, it will basically be recorded." Eriko said. "What will happen if it is recorded?" Ito Cheng asked. "If it's just an ordinary psyker like your second sister, it's usually just a record. But people who are specially registered will be forced to compete for recruitment during special periods. In normal times, they are also obliged to demonize the area where the character is located. Clean up." When Eriko said that the demon was cleaning up, there was a look of anger and sadness on her face, obviously there was something going on. "If it's just like this, it doesn't seem to matter. Obligations are just obligations, and we don't necessarily have to perform them." Ito Cheng said, somewhat confused. "Huh, let's get to the point." The expression on Eriko's face instantly turned to disgust, and she said, "The guys from the Ministry of Environment often check according to time. If the density of monsters in your area reaches a certain level, the environment The province has the right to require you to forcibly remove demons. If you do not do so, the Ministry of Environment will release your information to the demons after two times, and then demons will come to trouble you." "These bastards." Ito Cheng also obviously knew the consequences of publishing his name in the monster. You have to know that not every demon is that powerful. Generally speaking, the demons that can survive being expelled through the ages are definitely not simple characters. At the same time, they also have a backlog of anger towards the exorcist in their hearts. They may take revenge on the exorcist at some point, and the consequences will be difficult to predict. And no one can tell whether the demon that appears will be one, several, or just a group. Ito was stunned then, recalling a certain question in his mother's words, "Mother, what you said just now, [ordinary psykers like your second sister], did you mean that the eldest sister is also a person who has been specially registered?" As for my mother, I knew that there must be special records without asking. After all, my mother was also the only descendant of the Ito family at that time. How could she not be taken away by the old man to exorcise the demon. "Yes, your eldest sister also became a special registration officer by chance." Mother seemed reluctant to say it, so she simply explained. "Oh, then which area is our family responsible for?" Ito Shigeya knew the question without asking, and asked the question again. "As for our family, it is mainly an area dominated by Ito Shrine. However, after all, the Ito family has a history of more than 200 years there. In addition, your grandfather is here, so there is no problem. Basically every year before the New Year A routine cleaning is enough after that. As for the other area near the place where we live now, there is no mandatory requirement, as long as you see it cleaned up. After all, the area within the Tokyo city area is mainly It is the responsibility of the Ministry of the Environment," Eriko said. "That's it." Ito Cheng nodded. ¡°You¡¯d better go back to your grandfather¡¯s place in two days to learn the Onmyoji technique and learn more about self-protection.¡± Eriko said after explaining the general rules. "I know, I just want to go back to the shrine to lie down." Ito Cheng nodded. Probably because she said something out, Eriko was obviously in a better mood and went to the living room to watch TV with her teacup in hand. At this time, the elder sister Ito Suzu, who had just taken a shower, came over in her pajamas. She took out a glass of ice water from the refrigerator and held it in her hand, looking at Ito Naomichi. "Did mother tell you?" "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded. "You have to be careful in the future. Monsters have all kinds of strange abilities, and sometimes it's not just monsters that are scary, but also other things." Suzu Ito didn't go into details, but Shiro Ito understood that most of the other things It refers to people. You must know that there are all kinds of birds in the forest, and not all exorcists are good people. They are created by various people because of their own interests and different temperaments. They may be wrong at any time because of certain things. You draw your sword. Secondly, there are other unknown dangers "Yes." Ito Cheng responded softly, and then said to Ito Suzu, "Sister, how are you doing at home recently?" "My family is very nice. It's still the same. It's just that we have to be busy with the summer festival recently, so the three of us are a little busy." Ito Suzu leaned on the kitchen table and looked at the TV in the living room and said. "Summer Festival? That's right, it's almost August 15th." Ito Cheng smiled suddenly and said. "It just so happens that you're back too, okay??Also lend a hand. "Ito Suzu smiled. "It's easy to say, I happen to be going back to my grandpa tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, so I can help." Ito Cheng said. "Yes." Ito Suzu nodded, drank the water in her hand, washed the cup a few times in the sink, put it back where it was before turning and walking towards the room. Behind him, Ito Cheng looked at Ito Suzu's beautiful legs exposed under her pajamas, his pupils shrank, he put away the strange thoughts that he shouldn't have, and quickly walked back to the room, taking out the ones he bought at [Kide Bunzhai] Ito Cheng looked at the classics, especially the Taoist content, very carefully. After all, the talisman is always a foreign object, and the magic is a part of oneself. As a warrior, Ito Cheng's most important thing is himself. ??¡ª¡ª In the next two days, Ito Cheng fulfilled his obligation as a son at home, accompanying his mother and sister in their daily lives, and only returned to Ito Shrine on the third day. After arriving at Ito Shrine, it was natural to be tested by Mr. Ito. At the same time, I also selected some things I could explain about my recent experiences, such as exorcism, etc., and naturally won the appreciation of the old man. The original words were "Just kill, what would it be like for a man not to kill." Ito Cheng was speechless. After the grandfather and grandson got married, Ito Cheng went into the sutra pavilion in the backyard of the shrine and started studying. Of course, I don¡¯t know this. During the day, I will come out to help my mother Eriko and the old man who presides over the shrine, preparing for the summer festival. In the meantime, Mr. Ito and his mother Eriko also went out of the shrine to go to the government department for discussion. It seemed that the discussion went smoothly. Soon, officials came to the shrine to announce the appointment of Ito Shrine as the chief official to preside over the sacrifice. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Along with the rustling sound of the bamboo forest surrounding the shrine, a leisurely and warm atmosphere filled the entire shrine. Before five o'clock in the morning the next morning, all the Ito Cheng family, old and young, all got up. After bathing and changing clothes, Ito Cheng and Mr. Ito put on the priest's clothes, and his mother Eriko, the eldest sister, and the second sister changed into red and white clothes. Black and white traditional witch costumes (don't expect red and white to show off your arms, if you want to lust after a certain witch, please make up your own mind). Seeing the eldest sister and the second sister in miko uniforms, with their charming and heroic looks, Ito Cheng's eyes flashed with a different kind of light. Fortunately, even if he was lustful, Ito Cheng still knew what ethics and morality were. The mother followed behind Ito Kikujiro holding a sacred flag. The eldest sister Ito Suzu and the second sister Ito Rena each held a gold fan and a silver fan, each holding a bell and followed behind their mother. Ito Cheng followed Ito Kikujiro one step behind. , walked into the main hall of the shrine, and under the leadership of Mr. Ito, the most traditional prayer ceremony in Shinto was performed. This toss-up took nearly 10 minutes. After everything was done, after a hasty breakfast, Mr. Ito took Ito Chengcheng in the government car that came to pick him up and went to the start of the festival. of the square. I planned to familiarize Ito Cheng with the priest's responsibilities while presiding over the sacrifice. There are only three people, mother and daughter, Eriko Ito left in the shrine. Mother Eriko presides over the shrine, and the two sisters Ito are responsible for receiving pilgrims and tourists from all walks of life who may come later. As the sun suddenly jumps out of the horizon, the summer festival begins ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After the Summer Festival, it¡¯s probably time to go to the New World, that¡¯s all! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 61 Summer Festival The time came around 6:40 in the morning. Ito Kikujiro and Ito Shige, who had arrived at the venue early, were led by government officials to the large memorial sedan that had been prepared earlier. Ito Kikujiro arrived amidst the salute of government officials. At the front of the large sacrificial sedan chair, holding a sacred ritual flag made of imperial coins, the first step of the ritual began, praying to the gods. Surrounded by people who were selected from various industries in the city, they all wore open-breasted tops with patterns of blue waves and jumping carps, and their lower bodies were only wrapped in a traditional Japanese pocket cloth. Burly men and a few exceptional women. It's just that an extra layer of ancient cloth bra is added to the woman's chest. Ito Kikujiro muttered words in the solemn atmosphere of the people around him, waving the sacred flag in his hand from time to time. It was not until he shouted loudly that the chanting was completed. Afterwards, Ito Kikujiro came forward and took out the Japanese sake from the offering, and sprinkled more than half of it on the ground and the sedan chair. This was the last sacrifice before the start of the summer festival. "rise!" Ito Kikujiro jumped on the sedan, stood at the front of the sedan, waved the sacred flag in his hand, and drank loudly. Immediately, the burly men who were standing around the big sedan quickly stepped forward one by one, chose their respective positions, and with the slogan "Hey!", they lifted the big sedan up, and the remaining people around who didn't Surrounded by the bearers who took over, he walked out according to the avenue selected by the city government The route taken by the Summer Festival sedan chair has also been specially selected. First, it is necessary to use the main road for traffic, but it cannot deviate from the vicinity of the city center. Second, it should be close to major commercial streets to increase the flow of people and promote consumption during the summer festival. Third, we must not leave the residential area to avoid overcrowding during summer festivals. Fourth, this road should show some of the city¡¯s characteristic scenery, which is considered a city promotion strategy. Just choosing this path is enough for government officials to discuss for days. As the sedan moved forward, more and more people began to appear on the path of the sedan. Beautiful girls in kimonos were surrounded by men, old and young, wearing kimono, happily gathering together. lively. At this time, shrine maidens selected from several other shrines that had not been selected as officiants began to appear at the front of the sedan, and from time to time they sprinkled a handful of flower petals in their hands, adding some beautiful elements to the joyful atmosphere. Outside the crowd, tourists and nearby residents who came from the scene also followed the parade, talking to each other, or taking pictures with their cameras and DVDs. When the parade passed near the commercial street, the store doors in the commercial street seemed to have been waiting there for a long time. A large number of special products were placed at the door of the store. The enthusiastic young man and the beautiful sales lady smiled at the passersby. Tourists introduced it in order to sell more products and get more bonuses on this festive day. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? can be marching slowly, till it is almost noon, the sedan-carriage team has finally arrived at its final destination, a spacious park. The green grass and fresh air made the people who followed us sit down comfortably, regardless of whether the grass was clean or not. When the big sedan chair came down, Ito Kikujiro jumped down from the top of the sedan chair, joined the miko who came over, and began to perform the sacrificial activities. In front of the special fire frame prepared by the official, Mr. Ito lit the fire frame. Then the shrine maidens formed a circle around the fire frame and gently shook the bells around it. They danced in time with Mr. Ito's sacred flags and the names in their mouths. The inaudible eulogy brought the atmosphere into solemnity again. After a while, Ito Kikujiro took out a handful of royal coins from his arms and threw them into the fire, and the entire ceremony was completed. Ito Cheng discovered that after the fire was thrown into the imperial coin, the energy emitted by it became obviously abnormal, and an obviously spiritual energy jumped in the flames. At this time, the takeaway staff from various restaurants who had been waiting for a long time had strips around their necks, and a large wooden box hanging below the strips, filled with various takeaways. Sandwiches, lunch boxes, drinks and other snacks instantly turn the park into a picnic spot. Seeing this, the government officials stepped forward and thanked Mr. Ito. Then they left with Mr. Ito, Ito Cheng, and other related ritual personnel, and went to a restaurant near the park to have a morning meal. Prepared meals. During this process, the young Ito Cheng, as the descendant of Mr. Ito, naturally became a topic of discussion. From time to time, he praised the old man and then turned around and fell on it, which made Ito Cheng very uncomfortable. But this also brought some benefits, being noticed by those witches Of course Yi Tengcheng didn¡¯t pay less attention to the other party. But at the same time, Ito Cheng also confirmed one thing. As the old man said, none of the staff at the shrine really has real talent and learning. This makes the originalIto Cheng, who was still somewhat looking forward to it, was indescribably disappointed. After a lengthy social meal, Ito Cheng and Mr. Ito were sent back to the shrine, and it was time to make further arrangements in the evening. Returning to the shrine, Ito Cheng found that the originally deserted shrine was now full of people. Led by the second sister Rena Ito, pairs of lovers first shook the prayer bells to make wishes, and then donated some merit money to the merit box. Finally, they were Bring it to the eldest sister Ito Suzu, and if possible, draw a lot and let the eldest sister explain. The mother, Eriko Ito, was in the main hall, entertaining adults and young people who came to worship the gods. "Can you help me?" Taking advantage of a free moment, Ito Cheng walked up to the second sister Reina and asked softly. "Acheng, please come back here. I am too busy to handle it alone, so you can come and receive me." Rena was very happy to see Ito Cheng and said immediately after hearing about Ito Cheng's culture. At this time, another young office worker came over. The second sister, Rena, took a breath and walked quickly over, leading the other person with a smile. Ito Cheng looked at everything in front of him and smiled. He also greeted a mother and daughter wearing kimonos and served them. Busy and busy, the day passed quickly. When night was about to come, the government shuttle bus once again stopped at the foot of the shrine, picking up the old man and Ito Cheng's sister and brother, leaving only the mother behind. Eriko stayed alone in the shrine, receiving guests who might still show up. When the car stopped, Ito Cheng and others returned to the park where the sedan stopped in the morning. The fire frame lit by the old man was still burning, with no intention of extinguishing it. Just in the center of the square, a temporary high platform made of wood was erected there. On both sides of the high platform, there were slightly smaller platforms protruding like ears, and two huge taiko drums were placed on them. After a while, with the sound of a gong, the noisy sound in the entire venue gradually quieted down. Suzu Ito and Rena Ito, dressed in witch costumes, each held a gold and silver fan, with bells on their wrists and ankles. Then he walked onto the high platform in the middle. Behind them, several other shrine maidens walked up barefoot, holding brass sacrificial bells that seemed to be several times smaller than the Zen war, and knelt down behind Ito Suzu. On the two smaller platforms next to them, two shirtless men wearing only dungarees and wearing ropes walked up and took out the drum hammers, posing as if they were about to hit. At this moment, a burst of melodious Japanese classical sacrificial music sounded. Along with the rhythm of the music, the two drummers began to beat. At the same time, Ito Suzu and Ito Rena performed the shrine maiden's hand dance during the ceremony. The graceful dance, coupled with the graceful music and heavy taiko drums, gave rise to a sense of distant history from the bottom of the heart, and then the crisp ringtones sounded from time to time, making everyone calm down and let the restlessness go away At the same time, as With the movements of the two of them, a wave of spiritual power spread out around the two of them. Like a breeze, it swept through everyone's hearts, making all the tourists feel relaxed and happy from the bottom of their hearts, as if they were tired and tired from the past. All the haze disappeared. ??¡ª¡ª ¡°Hey, I realized that I didn¡¯t seem to have written this paragraph well It turns out that the category recommendation is the vertical row on the far right of the technology channel! However, thanks to the recommendation, more people can read my book, I¡¯m happy to say it! Four updates today~~~ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 62 Girl Accompanied by the melodious music, Ito Suzu and Ito Rena completed the concluding movements of the miko's hand dance. After a while, the tourists, who seemed to have recovered from the rare silence, applauded without hesitation and praised the witches who praised them. When the hand dance of the witches ended, tourists also began to join in the entertainment activities of the summer festival. People with partners, led by each other's partners, formed a large circle with other participants, one man and one woman. Weaving in and out of each other, dancing hand-to-hand dance. The remaining tourists who were not interested in dancing went to the main road of the park, where there were various businesses or small stalls set up by small traders in the city. They could fish for goldfish or grill squid, as long as they were in summer in the anime. Most of the stalls you can see at the Japanese festival are here. "You danced really well." Ito Cheng greeted the two sisters who were coming down from the high platform, handed over the shoes in his hands and praised them. "Really, it seems that our dancing skills have not deteriorated." Suzu Ito took the shoes handed over by Ito Shimizu, bent down and put them on, saying while wearing them. She didn't notice at all that the already loose miko uniform revealed its beauty when she bent over. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to go shopping?¡± After putting on her shoes, Iteng Ling asked Ito Cheng and Ito Reina. "I don't care." Ito Cheng shrugged and turned his attention to Reina, who had just put on her shoes. "It's okay to go shopping." Reina straightened the bun beside her ear and said. "Well, let's go take a look together." Ito Suzu decided, and then led the two of them towards the main road of the park. Soon the three of them came to the main road that had been completely transformed into a small vendor market. The three of them started shopping happily. If they saw something they liked or wanted to eat, they would ask Ito Cheng to pay for it. This is probably the real purpose of Ito Suzu's proposal, and she said proudly, "There is no reason to ask a lady to pay." After browsing almost all the small vendors, Ito Suzu let Ito Cheng go, and the three of them separated and started shopping separately. But Ito Cheng suddenly realized that it didn't seem like he was interested in shopping. He found a relatively secluded place and sat down, looking at the still lively crowd not far away in trance. At this moment, a sound of "squeaking" sounded from the grove behind Ito Seiichi, and then another sound of gasping and deliberately suppressed moans came from the grove. Ito Seiichi, who had been sitting all this time, Stunned, I thought to myself, "I must have encountered a wild mandarin duck." When I was thinking about whether to disturb the pair of wild mandarin ducks, I heard only a low muffled sound, followed by the two men's violent breathing and the familiar sound of "squeaking", and the two actually ended the fight. Yi Tengcheng was a little surprised as he thought about the time that had passed before and after, and secretly said in stunned silence, "It's too short" After a while, two men and women in somewhat disheveled clothes walked out of the woods. The man's spirit was sluggish but also excited, and the woman's expression was full of dissatisfied joy. When the two of them saw Ito Cheng who had been sitting there, their expressions changed. They immediately lowered their heads, walked quickly past Ito Cheng, and disappeared into the crowd in the blink of an eye. "Heh." Ito Cheng whispered secretly, feeling that this was the most pleasant thing that had ever happened to him. Ito Cheng looked at the time and felt that the old man was almost done, so he got up and returned to the meeting point. Ito Suzu and Ito Rena had been waiting here early. Sure enough, after a while, the old man Ito Kikujiro also came over, and several people returned to the shrine in the car prepared in the morning. After returning to the shrine, the entire Ito family sat in the living room, waiting for the old man to speak. "The Summer Festival has passed, and now we have to fully prepare for the [Obon Festival]." After a long moment of silence, Mr. Ito said with a serious face. "Obon Festival? Isn't it already over?" Ito Cheng asked in surprise. "It has indeed passed, but it has not completely ended. The Bon Festival in Japan will not end until August 21 at the latest, and during this period, it will become a parade day for hundreds of ghosts" Ito Cheng's Mother Eriko opened her mouth to explain to Ito Cheng. "Hundred Ghosts Night Parade!?" Ito Cheng said in shock. "That's right." Mr. Ito nodded, and then chuckled, "But don't be too nervous. Generally speaking, the Hyakki are relatively restrained, and their route of action basically starts from Kyushu and ends in Kyoto. There will be things going on throughout the process. It is supervised by the shrine forces in various places. What we in Tokyo mainly guard against are wandering ghosts who come from other places and pass by. As for the urban areas, the Ministry of Environment will be responsible."  "That's it." Ito Cheng nodded thoughtfully. If they were just some wandering ghosts rushing to Kyoto from other places, it would really be no big problem. "So during the recent period, especially before and after the Summer Festival, too many people can easily cause trouble, so the three of you should pay more attention." Mr. Ito glanced at his mother Eriko, eldest sisters Ito Suzu and Ito Cheng. Yes, he said seriously. "Yes!" The three of them responded immediately. As for the second sister Rena, she turned her head to one side in a bored manner and remained silent. But she also knew that these were all for her own good, but even her younger brother could participate in the operation, leaving herself alone and feeling very unhappy. After discussing the major matters, a few people briefly talked about some trivial matters, and the family gathering came to an end. Several people exited the main living room and returned to their rooms one after another. In the backyard, a black shadow suddenly flashed out. The figure was obviously that of a woman, holding a slender stick-like object over one meter long wrapped in cloth, and quickly walked out of the shrine. ¡°Subsequently, another figure was also a woman, but she was obviously much more mature than the previous one. She also followed with a stick and something in her hand. "Those are the eldest sister and the second sister?" Ito Cheng said hesitantly, and then immediately felt that there was another person looking in the direction where the two people left. After turning his eyes, he suddenly found that it was his mother Eriko, with a calm look on his face. "I guess I was stimulated by the arrangement just now." After thinking about it for a moment, Ito Cheng roughly guessed Ito Rena's psychology. As a 17 or 8-year-old girl, she has a rebellious mentality, coupled with the fact that even her younger brothers who were previously inferior to her can now participate in actions, leaving her alone with her resentment, resulting in a complicated mood, she wants to prove that she can do it. Subconscious and immature actions. But when I thought of my eldest sister following me, I put aside my worries, turned back to the room, took out the Taoist book and started reading. It was not until the middle of the night that two slight footsteps sounded, which brought Ito Cheng's mind back. After feeling it for a while, I found that the eldest sister and the second sister were back. A smile appeared on my lips subconsciously, and I started to read the book in my hand again. Soon I put the book aside, turned off the light and went to bed. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????? I am a classmate of Demon King 01, I feel hot and hot all over my body, and a false fire arises from my Dantian, and I have the urge to explode! Finally, Summer Festival has been completed. Writing Summer Festival without a female protagonist is really self-inflicted. . . {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 63 Kyoto Because it was summer vacation, Ito Rena didn't have to go to school, and Ito Suzu had three days off to catch up with the summer festival, so for the next three days, the Ito family all lived in the shrine, practicing and studying during the day. At night, they went out separately. Ito Cheng, mother and son, each went in one direction to ensure the stability of the urban area. Because it is during the Hyakki Night Walk, the famous big ghosts have gone to Kyushu or the cities around the route of the Hyakki Walk, while those around Tokyo are nameless little ghosts, or people who want to join in the fun. They're just wild ghosts, so it's very simple to eliminate them. It's so simple that sometimes you only need a charm to solve the problem. Even if you encounter a slightly stronger spirit ghost, Ito and the others will easily solve it using their own methods. Three days later, Ito Suzu left the team and returned to work in the city. The task fell entirely on Ito Cheng and his mother Eriko. Although the area to be cleared was larger, after three days of sweeping, there were not many ghosts left. Even the newly born earthbound spirits were rare. When I saw one, it was no more troublesome than the previous few days, and it was actually much easier. After a week like this, the area where the shrine is located has been peaceful, and there are no monsters or ghosts at all, which has invisibly improved the security of the city. The Bon Festival finally passed safely. Her mother Eriko took Ito Rena back to her home in the city. Ito Cheng still stayed at the shrine and continued to study, trying to improve his spiritual abilities as quickly as possible. promote. A month later, feeling that he had really entered a bottleneck period this time, Ito Cheng found Mr. Ito again and asked him to go out for training using the same excuse as last time. Although the old man was very confused about where his grandson had so many bottlenecks, because of Ito Cheng's hard work, the old man did not ask further questions and readily agreed. After Ito Cheng explained to his mother again, he pretended to carry a large package on his back, took a samurai sword collected by the Ito family as a gift from the old man, and stepped out of the Ito Shrine. With the purpose of traveling and increasing his knowledge in the real world, Ito Cheng took the Shinkansen to Kyoto and headed towards the ancient heart of Japan. After about half a day, Yi Tengcheng finally set foot on the land of Kyoto. The first thing you see is the tall castle tower, the ancient building complex near the castle tower, and the antique city streets, all of which reveal the sense of time. Of course, this is a superficial phenomenon. What really frightened Ito Cheng was that as soon as he set foot on the land of Kyoto, an obvious sense of oppression came to his body instantly, suppressing the speed of his own spiritual power. Even those in this world The power of thought suppressed by the rules was also affected again. Only the qi produced by the Wuming Health Kung Fu was not affected in any way and continued to operate as usual. "What a big barrier. It's worthy of being the ancient Kyoto. It actually enveloped the entire Kyoto in the barrier." Ito Cheng was shocked, but he quickly recovered. It's just a barrier, it might be a legacy from the predecessors, there's nothing shocking about it. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng felt calm. Although his spiritual power was still suppressed, Ito Cheng's combat power was not just spiritual power, and he strode towards the castle tower. The pace was not very fast. Along the way, Ito Cheng leisurely admired the ancient buildings in Kyoto, just like the foreign tourists around him, stopping to watch from time to time and enjoying the beautiful scenery. It¡¯s just that only Ito Cheng knows that every time he stops, the place where the spiritual power fluctuations are more obvious. Every time he stops, he will find that there is always a store or small building near the center of the spiritual power fluctuations. And there is guaranteed to be a person with spiritual power in this store or small building. Although the strength of the opponent is not necessarily that strong, it can be said that most of them may be weaker than Ito Cheng, but in Kyoto, they can be arranged to guard this spiritual point that obviously has a special purpose. Who knows? Isn't there any special means? ¡°If Ito Cheng hadn¡¯t used Zetsu to seal his own spiritual power fluctuations and used Qi to cover it up, it¡¯s really hard to say whether he would have been discovered by this group of people, which would have led to other consequences. With caution, Ito Cheng browsed some more scenic spots, and found that the deeper you went, the more spiritual points became fewer, but they also became more powerful, and the guardians were more powerful than the previous ones. Ito Cheng, who wanted to be careful and make no mistakes, gave up the idea of ??going deeper and turned around to leave. Sitting on the top of a hill in the suburbs of Kyoto, Ito Cheng stood on the top of the mountain and looked at Kyoto City. Under the influence of spiritual power, he could clearly see a huge protective shield covering the sky over Kyoto City, and the surrounding air was The protective cover caused a strange flow direction, and finally gathered in the area where the castle tower was located, poured down and then started again.It enters the earth's veins and is transported to the outside of the barrier and rises to the sky, forming a never-ending cycle. "It's really a big deal." Ito Cheng muttered to himself as he looked at the scene in front of him. After a moment, he became energetic and said to the Rubik's Cube, "Now I can choose the world I want to go to." "Yes, if the user's mental strength reaches the standard, he can live in the world he chooses. However, please note that the user's mental strength is still too low, so please choose carefully. ] ¡°Then I¡¯ll choose a major category and you¡¯ll be responsible for the selection, okay.¡± Ito Cheng frowned. [Can] "Is there a world where Qi can be exercised?" Ito Cheng was thinking when he looked at Kyoto from a distance. Since spiritual power has been suppressed, if he wants to be successful in Kyoto, it is imperative to strengthen Qi, so traveling through the world If so, the preferred rules tend to be the world of Qi. [Yes, please ask the user if he is sure about this choice] "Sure!" Ito Cheng said without any hesitation. [Select OK, transmission begins] The void shattered, the passage opened, and Ito Cheng's body turned into light and disappeared on the top of the mountain. However, within a short period of time after he left, several figures appeared one after another at the place where he disappeared. They looked at each other, some left immediately, some were wary of each other, and some retreated. Sit on the side and watch the tiger fight. All this has nothing to do with Ito Cheng. At the other end of the passage, Ito Cheng, who had transformed into a human form again, closed his eyes and felt the infusion of the power of the world. After the new disguise was formed, he felt his own situation. First of all, when the activity of Qi is obviously higher than that of the main world, it seems that just a simple movement can arouse the power of the outside world. In terms of spiritual power, it has not been suppressed or strengthened, it just feels weaker. Finally, there is Nian, who is still suppressed, but not as strong as in the main world, and much looser. Obviously, this is also because the energy of Nian is close to Qi. "This feeling is really great." Ito Cheng looked down at his hand that was making a fist, and whispered to himself feeling the full sense of power in his body. Then he swung his fist fiercely and hit the wall next to him. A huge crack appeared on the wall next to him. The crack spread at a seemingly slow but fast speed until it formed a half-diameter diameter hole. The sunken crater is where it stops. Then, as if the rubble on the wall had completed its mission, it fell to the ground, revealing a corner of the ancient mansion behind the wall. "This is" It was only then that Ito Chengzai had the intention to take stock of his environment. ??¡ª¡ª Sure enough, there are still things that need to be improved in daily life, but I feel much more comfortable when I write about other things. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 64 Let¡¯s Get Married Obviously, it was already too late for Ito Cheng who only paid attention to his surroundings at this time. At this moment, the attack of Jiao Ye accompanied by a black shadow arrived in front of Ito Cheng almost at the same time. "who!" I saw a short figure like a child suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng. He waved the wooden sword in his hand and chopped it down in one stroke. The wind pressure brought by the powerful sword force also suppressed Ito Cheng, who was still a little stunned. Fortunately, Ito Cheng's danger reaction was also very powerful. His body suddenly flashed back almost subconsciously, and then he jumped up, flipped 180 degrees, and landed on the other side of the destroyed wall, which was the courtyard where the building was located. . "Bang!" The short girl's attack landed on the ground, breaking the cement on the ground into cracks and fragments, until Ito Cheng saw her figure clearly. Her long gray-blue hair is almost scattered at the base of her feet. Two long hairs that resemble insect tentacles stand and bend outward. She wears a pink kimono with a cherry blossom pattern and a blue skirt. On her feet is a pair of small wearing wooden clogs, with two big eyes on his round face staring at Ito Cheng unblinkingly, sharp and beautiful. This outfit looked familiar to Ito Cheng, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen it before. "Who are you and why did you destroy the wall of my house?" the girl asked. "Well, I didn't mean it, I was just careless." Ito Cheng said a little embarrassedly after being summoned back to his senses. "Are you lying? Why do you have to hit our Zao family's wall if it's not easy to hit? And there are only buildings belonging to our Zao family nearby. Who will believe that you didn't mean it?" the girl asked. "Well, I really didn't pay attention to this, but I really didn't mean it. If you don't believe it, there's nothing I can do about it." Ito Cheng said with a bitter smile. "Hmph, do you really think I'm a fool? Tell me your purpose, or I will beat it out." The girl raised the wooden sword in her hand and pointed it straight at Ito Cheng. "Hey, I still need to use my fists to speak." Ito Cheng sighed, put his hands in the Baji starting position, and looked at the girl seriously. "Sure enough, you are a martial artist. It seems that I guessed it right. Since you want to suffer some pain, don't blame me for being rude." After the girl finished speaking, she kicked her feet, and a small cyclone rose under her feet, heading toward her. A small whirlwind dissipated in the air in an instant. Ito Cheng was on guard, and when the girl rushed over, he reached out to try to push away the opponent's weapon. However, when his hand just touched the opponent's wooden sword, a soft and hard force hit his hand, knocking Ito's hand away. Cheng's hand bounced away, which directly affected Ito Cheng's attack rhythm. He took a few hurried steps to avoid the girl's subsequent attacks, and then seized the opportunity to regain his balance. But one step was wrong and the other was wrong. Although she stabilized her figure, the girl's offensive was opened by the warp. Coupled with the application of Qi that Ito was obviously not used to, Ito was forced to retreat step by step, and finally caught Ito. After Cheng made a flaw, he swept Ito Cheng's waist with a horizontal slash and knocked him away far away. And behind the direction in which Ito Cheng flew out, there was a huge wall panel of a house. "Boom!" Driven by the girlish energy, Ito Cheng's body penetrated the wall panel directly, flew into the house, and finally landed in a huge pool, causing a splash of water "No, that's the bathroom, and Ya Ye is still in it." After the girl saw the direction in which Ito Cheng flew out, her expression changed, and the cyclone under her feet appeared again, and she rushed towards the room, and was knocked away by I Tocheng. Rushed in through the loophole. I happened to see a naked 16- or 7-year-old girl with brown hair who was 8 or 9 points similar to the girl crawling in front of Ito Cheng and looked at Ito Cheng in confusion. "Huh!" The girl breathed a sigh of relief, and then shouted, "Yaye, why don't you leave quickly." "Uh!" At this time, Ito Cheng also recovered from the impact. When he opened his eyes, he saw a naked girl kneeling next to him and looking at him curiously. The unobstructed breasts Her huge breasts hung straight in front of her eyes, and two small pink grapes swayed in front of her eyes. ¡°You bastard, you¡¯re still looking!¡± The girl obviously noticed Ito Cheng¡¯s gaze and shouted, while also waking up the girl beside her. Then the girl quickly rushed to Ito Cheng's side, grabbed Ito Cheng and threw him out of the pool, falling to the cold ground. "Aye, go back and change your clothes first." Aye glanced at Ito Cheng on the ground with a strange expression, as if hesitating. In the end, he must not have heard the girl's instructions and ran to Ito Cheng's side. , picked up Ito Cheng's head, and kissed Ito Cheng on the mouth while Ito Cheng and the girl were stunned! After a while, Ya Ye raised his head and smiled at Ito Cheng, "Hello, I??Zao, Yaye, marry me. " ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the martial arts dojo in Zaofu, while Ito Cheng went to take a shower and change clothes, the two sisters were sparring. After Maya threw Aye to the ground, she asked seriously "I said Yaye, are you serious?" "" Yaye didn't answer immediately Just listen to Maya continue to say, "As a member of the Zao family, you must marry someone who is willing to marry you (discounting your body?). These are family mottos that have become moldy hundreds of years ago. There is no need for us to continue to abide by them." This admonishment.¡± "But I heard that mom and grandma got married like this," Ya Ye said easily. That tone made Maya furious. "Don't worry, it's okay. I'm just saying that Well, actually, it's not that big of a deal. When I saw him, I felt an electric shock all over my body. I was saying in my heart [Coming!]" Ya Ye said, paused here and continued, "How should I put it, it's like fate." "Aye" Maya was speechless and could only look at the cheerful Aye there. At this time, Shige Ito, who had already put on the clothes prepared by Sister Aye, also came to the scene. Seeing Maya getting bigger, he just said hello politely. Although he felt that the kimono he wore was very similar to the little girl just now, but He didn't confirm that the two were the same person, but asked curiously, "Where was the little girl just now?" "Hehe" Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Aye snickered directly, looking at his sister Maya from time to time. "Hey, there's no need to look for it, that little girl just now is me." Maya didn't care about Yaye who was snickering, and then she said. "Uh~ You?" Ito Cheng looked at Maya up and down with some disbelief, his eyes were full of disbelief, especially on the chest and other places where the eyes fell, the gap was too big. "Asshole, what are you looking at?" Maya yelled angrily. After Ito Cheng accepted the fact that Maya was the little girl, the two groups knelt down together. Maya asked Ito Cheng, "Now you should introduce who you are. Who is it?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The fourth update is over! As expected, we who didn¡¯t save the manuscript worked so hard at coding! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 65 Check-in "My dear Ito, I am currently wandering" Ito introduced himself very seriously. Of course, saying he was serious means he didn't say anything except his name. "Wandering" means everything. "You bastard, are you kidding us!" Maya said through gritted teeth with what looked like veins on her forehead. "I didn't mean to be joking, I am indeed homeless at the moment." Ito Cheng ignored Maya's anger and said calmly. "Sister, I'm fine, I believe Mr. Ito didn't lie to us." Aye suddenly said at this time, interrupting Maya who wanted to ask something else. "Then Mr. Ito doesn't have a place to live now, does he?" After Aye comforted Maya, she asked Ito Cheng. "Yes, I have just arrived in this city and am not familiar with everything so far, so I really don't have a place to stay yet." Ito Cheng admitted with a nod. "In that case, let's stay at our house first." Yaye clapped his hands on his chest and said with a smile. "Aye!" Zhenye shouted angrily. "Sister, Mr. Ito has no place to stay. Our family is big anyway, right?" Yaye looked at his sister with a smile, with a serious look in his eyes. "Okay." Maya looked at Yaye, sighed helplessly, and then turned to Ito Cheng and continued, "Boy, you can stay at Zao's house temporarily, but if I find out that you have done anything wrong, , don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡± "Wellthank you very much, you helped me a lot." Ito Cheng looked at such a super expansion with some surprise, and agreed after thinking about it. After solving Ito Cheng's problem, the two sisters continued their sparring without any information, and asked Aye to take Ito Cheng to the empty guest room to arrange his accommodation. "By the way, it seems that Mr. Ito didn't salute." After Aye brought Ito Cheng to the guest room, he realized that Ito Cheng seemed to have empty hands all the time, and asked curiously. "" Ito Cheng was speechless. Did you tell him that all the clothes and everything were in the space? "Doesn't that mean there is no change of clothes or something?" Yaye glanced at Ito Cheng with some embarrassment and finally decided, "We have decided that we will go shopping in the afternoon and help Mr. Ito buy some daily necessities." "Okay, thank you Aye, and you don't have to call me Mr. Ito. I'm not used to it. You can just call me Ito or Achengdu." Ito Cheng sighed, feeling helpless at Aye's unauthorized behavior. He asked. "Then let's call him Ah Cheng, it's more cordial." Ya Ye said happily, her body unconsciously hugged Ito Cheng's arm, and her breasts, which were somewhat plump for a girl, were tightly clamped between Ito Cheng's arms. on the arm. "Although I don't understand what's going on with Aye, this feeling is very good." Ito Cheng felt the soft touch on his arm and thought dirtyly, completely ignoring what Aye said about marriage. Kind of serious. In the afternoon, after having lunch with Maya and Aye, Aye changed into casual home clothes, took Ito Cheng out of Zaojia, and went to the nearest shopping mall to buy daily necessities for Ito Cheng. "That Aye, do you know where there is a place to exchange gold nearby?" Walking halfway, Ito Cheng asked Aye. "Gold?" Ya Ye looked at Ito Cheng doubtfully and asked. "Yes, because I don't have any money on me, so I want to find a gold exchange place to sell some gold in exchange for money." Ito Chengdao. "Hey~Hey~ Ah Cheng doesn't have any money? But it doesn't matter, I can pay." Yaye said matter-of-factly. "Aye, although it makes people feel happy when you say this, it hurts the man's face." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly and said, "You'd better take me to a place where I can exchange gold. I can't do it in the future." Use your money to live, I am not a freeloader." "I'm sorry Acheng, I understand." Ya Ye responded seriously and took Ito Cheng to the exchange place. After arriving at the place, Ito Cheng took out a gold bar brought from other worlds from his arms, exchanged it for money issued by this world, wrapped it in a large brown paper bag, put it in his arms, and then followed Yaye continued to the shopping mall near her destination. After arriving at the mall, Aye directly took Ito Cheng to the men's clothing store. Like a little wife, she picked out daily clothes for Ito Cheng. Every time she chose a piece, she had to let Ito Cheng try it on until she was satisfied. Buy it. Sure enough, women¡¯s talent for shopping is the same no matter what world they are in. In an afternoon of frantic shopping, Aye bought a lot of clothes, daily utensils, and even underwear for Ito Cheng., If Ito Chengqiang hadn't asked him to come, Yaye would have taken care of it. Seeing Yaye who was so busy for himself, Ito Cheng also found an opportunity to sell two pieces of clothes for Yaye, which made Yaye very happy. He was full of smiles all afternoon, especially when he was picking up the clothes, he was even more affectionate. Take a bite from Ito Cheng. Of course, I will not forget about Maya. I bought two sets of clothes for Maya according to her slightly bigger figure. A lot of money was spent on shopping this afternoon, and less than half of the money exchanged for gold was consumed. After returning home, Yaye ran to the kitchen again to prepare for dinner. Ito Chengze returned to his room, piled his clothes at the foot of the wall, lay down on the tatami mat tiredly, and fell asleep. It wasn¡¯t until Ya Ye came to ask for dinner that he got up, picked up the clothes for Maya that were placed at the foot of the wall, and came to the living room "Ah Cheng, you are here." Ya Ye shouted happily. It seemed that Ya Ye was very happy today. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded, came to Maya and handed over the clothes in his hand, "Well, today, Yaye went shopping with me to buy clothes, and by the way, I bought you a set." "Um, you gave it to me?" Maya was a little surprised. This was the first time someone gave her clothes. She took it shyly and said, "Thank you." "Then sister, let's see if you like it. Acheng and I picked this together for my sister." Ya Ye interjected from the side. "What are you looking at? Let's eat first." Maya was still a little shy and changed the subject. ¡°Yes¡­¡± The two of them responded and started eating dinner together. After dinner, the three of them sat in the courtyard in front of the dojo and disappeared to chat. Maya asked, "Acheng, I saw in the morning that your martial arts skills are very good. Which school do you belong to?" "School? I don't know, it's all family inheritance." Ito Cheng replied. "Reallythen what are your plans for the future?" "It's not a good idea if you plan. But let's get to know this city first, that's the point." "I have a suggestion." Maya stood up and said "Oh?" Ito Cheng looked at Maya in confusion. "There are only a few days before Yaye will enter Tongdao College. It just so happens that you are about the same age, so why not go to Tongdao as well." Maye said in a somewhat wavy voice. "Tongdao Academy?" Ito Idiom muttered to himself with confusion. "Don't you know about Tongdao Academy?" Ya Ye, who had been listening to the two people talking, heard Ito Cheng talking to himself and said. "Indeed." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted, but received some incredulous looks from the two people. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 66 A different kind of anger "Todo Academy evolved from the cradle of martial arts [Sibu Juku] which was banned by the government and shogunate at the same time during the Meiji period. It is an academy that gathers almost all martial arts schools in Japan and their descendants." Maya was surprised. Afterwards, he opened his mouth to explain, and then looked at Ito Naomichi with strange eyes, "And you should obviously belong to a descendant of a certain school, but you don't know about Tongdao Academy. I really doubt that you are a guy who came out of the mountains. " "Umis that so?" Ito Chengshan smiled. "But forget it, I have no intention of pursuing you who came from the mountains. I just want to know what you think of my proposal." Zhen Ye said "It doesn't matter, I don't have any goals anyway. Since it's your suggestion, I just listen to you." Ito Cheng shrugged. "Well, I will take care of your enrollment in these two days." Maya nodded and said directly. "Okay." Ito Cheng also smiled. "That's great. When the time comes, Ah Cheng and Ya Ye will join my sister's soft sword club. I believe it will definitely make my sister's soft sword club stronger." Ya Ye said happily. "Well? Yaye, do you want to join the Roujian Club?" After hearing Yaye's words, Maya suddenly turned her head to look at Yaye and said. "Not bad." Yaye said firmly. "You will be injured by then. Do you want to join the Soft Sword Club?" Maya asked with a frown. "Of course, I will definitely join the Soft Sword Club." Ya Ye also replied seriously. "Forget it, it's up to you." Maya said angrily, turned and left, leaving only Yaye and Ito Cheng staring there. "Aye, there's something I want to ask" After a while, the two of them were speechless. Ito Cheng, who really couldn't stand it, said, "When I fought with your sister today, your sister used a technique. Although she gave it to me It feels like anger, but not anger. Do you know what it is?" "That's just anger." Yaye said matter-of-factly. "Why are you different from me in knowing Qi?" Ito Cheng looked at Ya Ye in confusion. "What's the difference?" Yaye also looked at Ito Cheng in confusion and asked. "Forget it, I don't understand, I'll understand after a beating." Ito Cheng had no choice but to say. "Okay." Ya Ye also agreed. The two got up and came to the dojo. Neither of them used weapons, they just fought with bare hands. "Be careful." Ito Cheng said. "Don't underestimate me, I'm very strong, Ah Cheng." Ya Ye replied with a smile. After saying that, the expressions of the two people became serious. At first, they faced each other and looked for flaws in each other with their eyes and feelings. However, they found that each other's bodies were so tight and there were no flaws, so the two of them simultaneously Choose a tough strategy. In an instant, the two of them started to move at the same time. Their fast figures seemed to teleport. They disappeared suddenly and then appeared in the center of the field at the same time. The palms of the two people attacked each other Ito Cheng still used Chinese Kung Fu to start, while Aye used Japanese Jiu Jitsu to fight. As soon as the two of them fought, they found that the other's strength and skills were excellent. They just touched each other and instantly separated to look for the next opportunity to strike. Both of them have their own advantages, and Yaye has a unique way of applying qi in this world. On Ito's side, there are techniques and theories from various worlds. For example, Ito is now planning to use the danger perception learned in the main world, and the theory of the air control circle in the world of the first disciple in history The two theories instantly combined and emitted a strange flash of light. Even if Ito Cheng was uncomfortable with the application of Aye's special qi, he did not fall into a disadvantage. The two quickly used their own skills to knock down each other, completely unaware that Maya, who had already left and returned, was watching the fight between the two. "That Ah Cheng uses Chinese boxing, and there are some shadows of other boxing in it. It's so complicated that you can't tell the origin of the school at all. And the techniques and theories he uses in fighting now don't seem to be any that I know of. One way, this Ah Cheng is too mysterious." Maya said secretly while observing Ito Cheng's battle. Here, Ya Ye sees that Ito is unable to attack for a long time, and wonders whether to use Zao Liu secret transmission, but is afraid of hurting Ito. But at this moment of hesitation, Ito Guo decisively seized on the flaw revealed by Aye's distraction, and struck Aye's chest with a sideways elbow. In a hurry, Yaye could only cross his hands on his chest and hurriedly breathed in to defend "Boom!" Yaye's body was knocked back continuously, and he took four or five steps before stopping his momentum. "Well, this is what A Cheng said.Is the atmosphere different? "At this time, Yaye really felt the difference in Qi that Ito Cheng said. The obvious attack power was not as explosive as the Qi he used, but the flexibility was stronger than the Qi he used. If it feels good, then If the qi invades the body, it will definitely cause trouble for oneself. And the most important point is that there seems to be no time for the qi to gather when launching an attack, which is completely different from the qi used by ordinary people. "There is no Qi gathering time, which means that you can launch faster and stronger attacks without any flaws. When we fought in the morning, I felt that Ah Cheng's Qi was very weird. If I had to find someone with the same type of Qi, that person would probably It's Masataka. But it's not the same. What kind of inheritance can produce this kind of special Qi?" Maya also noticed Ito Cheng's movements, her pupils shrank, and she was thinking about the information of various schools. . "A Cheng, be careful, I have to be serious." Ya Ye said, and the energy in his body began to become active. In Ito Cheng¡¯s perception, Aye seemed to be gathering heat like a heat source. Then Aye quickly rushed to Ito Cheng, grabbing Ito Cheng¡¯s arm when he attacked with both hands "Zaoliu and King Kong break and attack." Yaye used special Qi to attack the Qi defense in Ito Cheng's body. At the same time, he grabbed Ito Cheng with skill and threw him to the ground. The violent impact shook the tatami on the ground and left traces of a human figure. This was because Aye was afraid of being too cruel and let Ito Chengshou hold back. "A Cheng, are you okay?" After letting Ito Cheng go, Yaye asked with some worry. "No." Ito Cheng sat up from the tatami, shook his dizzy head, and said to himself, "Fortunately, in the end, the thought energy blocked the opponent's energy, giving me extra energy to defend myself, otherwise If I were just out of anger, this blow would be enough for me to bear." "Huh, that's good." Yaye said with a sigh of relief. "Haha, Aye is indeed very powerful." Ito Cheng praised with a smile. "No, it's because Ah Cheng is not familiar with my type of qi. I believe he will be better than me when he gets familiar with it." Ya Ye said seriously. "Aye is right. If you, Acheng, become familiar with the application of our Qi, I believe your strength will definitely be further improved." Maya continued at this time. "Sister!" The two of them were stunned at the same time, looking at Maya who was walking over to the side, and Yaye even shouted "Haha" Ito Cheng smiled and said, "Really? It seems that I still have a lot to learn." "Starting tomorrow, you can also train with us. I will make you familiar with the application of Qi faster." Maya decided. "Okay, I wish I could have asked for it!" Ito Cheng laughed, took the hand handed over by Aye, and stood up from the tatami. ?Then the three of them chatted briefly, each cleaned up and went back to the room to rest. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 67 Enrollment The next day, the three of them walked into the Daodaoba in the Zao Family Residence one after another. Maya was still wearing the same kimono, Aye was wearing a practice uniform similar to a miko's uniform, and Ito Shige was wearing a newly bought casual clothes. When Maya saw that everyone was here, she asked Aye to practice her sword on the side first, while she walked up to Ito Cheng and said. "What is the qi you know?" "The essence of the human body is the innate Qi that can interact with the world. The warm current flowing in the body is the Qi that I recognize." Ito Chengdao. "Huh?" Maya was a little surprised. From here, Maya can probably understand why Ito Shigeki is so weird, because the two have different perceptions. "Well, then I will also talk about the qi that I know." Zhenye said, "The qi that I know is inherent in everyone's body. It is scattered in the body. Only special methods can be used to induce power. , can communicate with the qi in the surrounding world but is different, this is the qi I know.¡± "Scattered in the body This is very similar to the theory of qi and blood circulation in Chinese martial arts, but there are obvious differences, and it is very similar to the concept of nian." Ito Cheng thought to himself. "You also noticed the difference in our understanding of qi." Maya saw Ito Cheng thinking deeply and asked. "Yes, your knowledge of qi is somewhat similar to the knowledge of qi in a kung fu system I know." Ito Cheng nodded. "Well? Tell me about the kung fu system you know." Maya asked with interest. "That's a country's martial arts. Their theory on the movement of qi is similar to what you said, except that they are not talking about qi, but qi and blood. The force that drives the movement of blood vessels throughout the body is qi, which is what they think. Angry." Ito Chengdao. "Does it promote the circulation of blood all over the body" Maya fell into deep thought, and it seemed that that was really the case. Soon, Maya came to her senses and realized that now was not the time to discuss this. "Let's go over these first, and now I'll talk about the general way of exerting my energy." Maya said, making a sideways horse stance, put her hands on her waist and said, "Look, the power comes from the feet. , the rotation force generated by the circle created during rotation drives the Qi in the body to quickly gather, and finally gathers in the fist, and then punches out" As Maya spoke, she made movements. White energy visible to the naked eye rose from her feet, spinning from bottom to top and penetrating her body. It formed a thick stream of energy at the front of her fist. As Maya punched out, Exploding air creates waves. "One of the most basic ways to exert our energy is roundness. Only by making the body perfect can the energy be perfect and the attack caused will be powerful." Maya stood up straight and faced Ito Chengdao. "As expected." Ito Shigei saw the ubiquitous circles in Maya's movements, so he had already roughly guessed that the basis of the opponent's use of energy was circles. When Maya opened his mouth to confirm, his guess was confirmed. "It smells very much like Tai Chi." Ito said. "Tai Chi!?" Maya was stunned again. There really is no Tai Chi technique in this world. The boxing techniques currently circulating on the market are purely for fighting. So it's understandable that Maya doesn't know such a boxing technique. "Yes, Tai Chi, the central idea of ??Tai Chi is to use softness to overcome rigidity. The concept of circle is everywhere in that set of boxing techniques." Ito Cheng said. At this time, Maya suddenly discovered that the knowledge she was so proud of became so weak in front of Ito Cheng. She didn't even know what the other person was talking about, so how could she educate him. "By the way, how do you usually store your energy?" Ito Cheng suddenly asked a fundamental question. "Of course it's scattered all over the body." Maya replied matter-of-factly, looking at Ito Cheng in confusion, maybe she said something else that she didn't know. "" Ito Cheng remained speechless and said nothing. Should I say that it is indeed the Japanese style? Isn't anger never stored in the Dantian? I remember that in the main world, you could still come across the theory that Qi was stored in the Dantian. Although it was rare, it was not to the point where it was considered common sense to disperse Qi throughout the body. After that, Ito finally stopped studying and learned some technical things from Maya, and then walked aside to think about it on his own. Maya also breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Ito Nari standing aside. Teaching Ito Nari was really stressful. In the corner, Ito Cheng sat cross-legged on the ground, mentally controlling the Qi in his body silently. No matter how many times he passed it, although the skills could be applied to his own Qi, its essence remained unchanged, so although the power he exerted was still there. There is a slight improvement, but the effect like Maya just now cannot be achieved at all. "It seems like this??The world has unique laws for qi, so we can only find another way. "The helpless Ito Cheng had no choice but to give up on transforming his own energy, and turned his attention to another ability in his body that was very similar to the energy of this world - Nian. The method of operating Nian Qi is much simpler. After just trying it a few times, I can clearly feel that the power of Nian Qi when it bursts has increased. Especially when converting Nian Qi into the strengthening system, its power is already the same as that shown by Maya just now. The punches are almost the same. "Yes, as long as mind is used as the transfer energy, you can completely use the techniques of this world, even if you think about it in the main world, it is the same." Ito Cheng, who had achieved some results, thought to himself and finally breathed a sigh of relief. If you can't adapt to this world well, your combat power in this world will be further suppressed. If you encounter any danger and you don't have a way to solve it, you may be pushed into a desperate situation. After several days of this, Ito Cheng has been studying the application of Qi and Nen in this world. It was not until Maya came to Ito Cheng and told him to go to Tongdao Academy with her tomorrow that Ito Cheng ended this kind of situation. Boring practice. Fortunately, the results are good. There is finally no sense of sluggishness in the application of qi. The application of qi close to one's own can generally use those skills quickly to fight. The next day, early in the morning, Ito Cheng, Maya and Aye walked towards Tongdao Academy. It's just that Maya today once again became the same as when Ito Cheng first met, that little girl who was only a few years old, sitting leisurely on Ito Cheng's shoulders. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The construction layout of Tongdao College is no different from that of ordinary Japanese schools. Except that the male students on campus are all powerful and more vicious, the girls are still at a normal level and not as strong as Ito Cheng imagined. A dinosaur-like world. Maya first sent Aye to the club dojo of the Roujian Club, and then brought Ito Cheng to Fanshi's office. Through Zao Maya's relationship, Ito Cheng successfully obtained admission to Tongdao Academy. After thanking the other party, he took Ito Cheng to the activity room of the Jujian Club again. At this time, outside the door of the activity room, a handsome-looking little boy with a strong bookishness was looking straight at Ya Ya who was dancing with a sword outside the club room. At this time, Maya jumped off Ito Cheng's shoulders, walked up to the boy, and kicked him to the ground. "Minister minister." The boy rubbed his legs first, then saw Maya, the little girl next to him, and shouted quickly. "Masaka, you came really early today." Maya said looking at Yaye who was still practicing her sword. "Yes, yes." The boy named Masako stood up, looked at Yaye and said, "Is this the new student who joined the soft sword club that the minister said." "Not bad." Maya nodded. At this time, Ito Cheng also came to the two of them. Ito Cheng and Masataka looked at each other and nodded to each other as a greeting. "Let me introduce to you, this is Ito Cheng, who is also a new student enrolled this year and a new member of our soft sword club." Maya pointed at Ito Cheng. "This is Takayanagi Masataka, a second-year student at Tongdao Academy and one of the only remaining students in the Roujian Club." He pointed to the handsome man next to him. "Hello, please give me some advice." Ito Cheng said politely. "Hello." Masako nodded. As a senior, you still need to be reserved. "Kill!" The sound of the sword being sheathed sounded. Ya Ye in the dojo had finished practicing his sword skills. When he saw the three people at the door, he ran over quickly. He stopped when he was still some distance away from the door, bowed and said, "I am Tong Dao. A first-year student in the academy, Zao Yaye, will join the Soft Sword Club starting today, please give me your advice." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 68 Collision "Ah, there!" Aya, who was sweating after practicing the sword, went to take a shower in the bathroom behind the club room. Ito Shige, Takayanagi Masataka and the child-like Maya were sitting at the door of the club room chatting, when two students wearing Tongdao uniforms suddenly appeared. One of the bald students pointed at the three of them and shouted. "Hey, we are here." Another student who appeared with the bald student shouted to the distance. After greeting his companions, he looked towards the three of them and found Gao Liuya, Xiaoshun among the three. "Ah, Gao Liu It¡¯s here too.¡± "What's wrong?" Gao Liu saw that both of them had named him, and then he stood up and asked. "There are a few evil people in the club activities. Miss Zao, can you come and do it?" When the two of them walked in, the three of them discovered that the faces of the two students had bruises and scars. The bald student covered his injured face and pleaded sincerely to Maya who turned into a child. "We can't fight them" Another student looked away into the distance with some embarrassment and said with shame in his tone. After hearing what the two said, the three warriors became interested. They stood up one after another and followed the two wounded people. Under their leadership, they headed to the site of the incident, where according to the two men, the fighting was still going on. They all had great skills and moved much faster than ordinary people. It only took a short time for them to arrive at the corridor of the third-grade classroom. What they saw were groups of students lying on the ground, covering their faces one by one. He groaned in pain at his injured place. Further inside, two guys who looked like first-year students were fighting with other third-year students, but the two were obviously not of the same weight class. The third-year students were knocked to the ground one after another by the two. to follow in the footsteps of others, "It's amazing, the two of them, almost everyone" Masako said, looking at the wounded around him. "It seems that they have real wealth and knowledge." Maya also saw the situation of the wounded clearly and expressed a little affirmation of the strength of the two people who had not met yet. She walked a few steps faster and came to the edge of the battle range and said, "Boys, let me Let¡¯s determine who among you is the strongest, and let them all go. If you still want to take action, just take action on me directly.¡± "Let me tell you in advance, I am very powerful." Maya whispered with a chuckle on her lips. "Bob, an old and smart elementary school student has challenged us. What should we do in this situation?" However, the shorter boy with yellow hair completely ignored Maya's boast and just faced the other with dark skin. Said the foreigner, whose hair looked as curled as if it had been permed, like an African. "How do I know?" The foreigner named Bobu casually knocked down his opponent without looking back. "I'm 17 years old." Maya was a little angry at the yellow-haired boy's tone and anger, but she didn't take action immediately. She just mobilized her own anger and said, "If you treat my body If you have any objections to the appearance, then I will change my appearance." "The Qi sinks in the Dantian, and the concentration is concentrated. The gods of all things are the gods of heaven. The gods of heaven are the gods of Yin, and the gods of earth are the gods of Lirou and Ganghu!" Maya formed a seal with her hands there and muttered something in her mouth. "What kind of words are these? It's so weird, and it's obviously not like the application of qi, but rather like a spiritual power-driven curse" Ito Cheng, who has always said less, read more, and understood more, heard Maya chanting, His brows wrinkled unconsciously, and he felt a strange feeling in his mind. ????????????????????????? As Maya chants, Maya¡¯s body shape also begins to change. First, her chest suddenly becomes larger, then her arms become longer, then her buttocks, legs, etc., and finally returns to her original adult appearance It's just that after the change, the kimono that originally only fit the figure of a child suddenly became ill-fitting, exposing half of the breasts and all the way down to the top of the thighs, making it possible for her to be exposed even if she wasn't careful. danger. This change directly caused the male classmates around to scream "Aoao", turn into wolves, and even shout "The wait is finally over!" It seemed that they had this in mind when they called Maya to come. The two teenagers who witnessed this process were stunned "Now, I am in the third year of Tongdao College. Zao Gangzhen has been widely spread - Zao Maya, that's me." Maya squatted on the ground, hiding her exposed inner body under her too short skirt, holding a wooden knife and posing He said with a posture ready to attack at any time. "Hey, pay attention to your image." Ito Cheng gently touched Masataka next to him with his elbow, asking him to put away the pig brother portrait, and said softly. "Oh, oh." Yaxiao was shocked and then became sanctimonious. "Bob, that primary school student suddenly turned into an overweight girl, what should we do?" said the yellow-haired student. ?"I don't know." Bob still replied. "The 23rd Zaoliu Qigong Boxing Technique. If you have my skills, these are just trivial skills." Zhenye said. "Hey, can you be like Maya?" After listening to Maya's words, Ito Cheng softly asked Takayanagi Masataka next to him. The latter shook his head directly and said that it was not possible at all. Ito Cheng, who was still somewhat interested, gave up learning this method. It seems that this is not a technique that everyone can learn. "Because we have a welcome party for new members today, and we have to go to karaoke later, so I will end it early." Maya said and launched an attack. Before the opponent could react at all, he slashed down diagonally, killing The yellow-haired boy flew out of the window "Sorry, I tried too hard." Maya muttered in a low voice that could not be heard by the people around her, and quickly ran to the window to look outside, because this was the third floor! But what he saw was a hole suddenly appearing on a huge building, and heat was slowly rising from the entrance. "Don't worry, he won't be injured if he falls from this height." This is what the foreigner Bob said as he walked to the window. "No, that's not what I'm worried about." Maya said with an ugly face, glanced at Ito Cheng not far away, twitched the corner of her mouth, and quickly jumped out of the window to chase the yellow-haired boy. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who was looked at by Maya inexplicably, didn't know what was wrong, so he had to jump out of the window. A few of them fell to the ground with strength, and rushed into the house right behind Maya. . In the room, the naked Yaye was knocked to the ground by the yellow-haired boy, and her head was a little confused But when Yaye saw the yellow-haired boy beside her, her eyes instantly became confused, and her body couldn't help but feel confused. He crawled towards the yellow-haired boy under control "Bo~!" Yaye climbed directly onto the yellow-haired boy and kissed him on the lips, which happened to be seen by Maya and Ito Cheng who came after him. It's just that the corner of Maya's mouth twitched a little, and her eyes turned on Ito Cheng and the yellow-haired boy. Ito Cheng frowned directly. Although he was kissed so forcefully by Aye, the woman who said she wanted to be his wife later kissed another guy. Although Ito Cheng didn't take it seriously, he still felt dissatisfied in his heart. With such emotion, he unconsciously surpassed Maya and walked to Yaye's side. "Hey, Acari." Maya called out when she saw Itoge's movements. This sound immediately woke Ya Ye up from his confused state. "Ah!" Yaye screamed when he saw what he had done, and quickly left the yellow-haired boy. When he saw Ito Cheng beside him, with an anxious look on his face, he quickly got up from the ground and ran to hide behind Ito Cheng. "That Ah Cheng" said in a weak voice. It¡¯s just that Ito Cheng didn¡¯t speak. The color of the world presented in his eyes at this time was different. The huge power of the world collided and collided, causing the camouflage around him to use the power of the world to cause ripples. And at the center of all this, the yellow-haired boy, the power of the world was changing rapidly. The same obvious changes in the power of the world were Aye behind him, Maya on the side, and Takayanagi Masataka who came after him. This is the first time Ito Cheng has encountered such a situation since time travel. Ito Cheng, who does not know how to deal with it, can only wait silently for everything to end. The power of the changing world is like a storm intertwining and circling in Ito Cheng's vision ??¡ª¡ª This chapter contains a lot of original content. It just explains why Ya Ye, who has a dragon eye and can see the future, chose to kiss the protagonist in the first place. ??Looking at the situation in the next two chapters, if the original work has more content, there may be an additional chapter! above. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 69 Restaurant Conflict In the afternoon, Ito Cheng, Maya and Aye returned to Zaozhai in silence. Along the way, Aye kept looking for opportunities to explain to Ito Cheng, but every time he recalled the situation at that time, his memory always became blurry but he never forgot it, and he suppressed the words he said. Not knowing what to do, Aye could only prepare tonight's dinner in silence and depression, leaving Maya and Ito Cheng alone sitting opposite each other. "Acheng" Maya opened her mouth, but found that she had nothing to say. What should she say? "Don't worry, I'm not wrong." Ito Cheng smiled at Maya, but his brows were still furrowed, thinking. Obviously, although it is uncomfortable, Aye is not important enough in Ito Cheng's heart. After all, the original kiss and declaration were just impulsive actions in Ito Cheng's mind. Although they left traces in Ito Cheng's heart, that is It's just a trace, neither deep nor light. "I'm very interested in the boy today. Do you know his name?" Ito Cheng asked. "That yellow-haired boy? From what Masataka said, his name seems to be Fu-Souichiro." Maya replied, but when she mentioned that name, she unconsciously wrinkled her name, obviously she was interested in that name. It represents something that cares a lot. "Fu-Souichiro, hehe." Ito said twice, and smiled in a low voice, which made Maya on the side a little confused. The two of them didn't talk much after that, except for Ito Cheng casually asking about the techniques for applying qi during transformation. After discovering during the experiment that he couldn't learn the method, he gave up and only used some of the exquisite qi inside. The usage method was written down. "It's time to eat." Ya Ye shouted, reminding the two of them that the meal was ready. The two of them got up and came to the dining room, sat down at their seats and started eating. "Um, Ah Cheng." During the meal, Yaye suddenly said, "I'm sorry about what happened today. I didn't know what happened to me at the time. My unconscious body naturally behaved like that. I'm so shameful." ¡± As Yaye spoke, tears accumulated in her eyes, and finally flowed from the corners of her eyes and dropped into her rice. "Please forgive me, I really didn't want to do that at the time." Ya Ye cried. "Okay, okay, I'm not angry, I'm just thinking about something." Ito Cheng felt a little distressed when he looked at Aye. He reached out and took a dish from the food in front of him and put it in Aye's wrist. , chuckled and said to Yaye. "Then Ah Cheng won't ignore me, right?" Yaye looked at Ito Naomichi expectantly. "Well, no, so don't cry. You won't be beautiful if you cry. I really won't want you anymore." Ito Cheng said jokingly, causing Ya Ye to quickly wipe away her tears. Qian, showing a beautiful smile to Ito Cheng. "Have a good meal." Ito Cheng said, and the three people's meal went smoothly. The atmosphere has returned to what it was a few days ago, no longer dull. When he arrived, Maya sighed slightly but didn't say anything. At night, the three of them returned to their respective rooms one after another. Ito Cheng was sitting on the bed and reading Taoist books. At this moment, a suppressed aura of evil thoughts and resentment suddenly appeared in the Zaozhai. In the sky above, Ito was stunned. He put the book into the space, opened the door and came to the courtyard. I saw piles of ugly skeletons in the sky above Zaozhai, and a group of evil spirits composed of death and resentment were wandering in the sky. They disappeared after just a short while, as if everything in the sky just now was just an illusion. "What's going on? How come the Zao family has such deep resentment? How many killings are needed to cause this? Look at the number of evil spirits, at least more than 200!" Ito Cheng was shocked mentally. For the first time, He developed a desire to explore the Zao family. After waiting for a while and finding that nothing else happened, Ito Cheng returned to the room with full of doubts, took out the Taoist book again and started reading. It's just that at this time, Ito Cheng has completely lost the interest in reading just now. After flipping through two pages, he put the book away and fell on the bed and fell asleep. ??¡ª¡ª The next day, after studying all morning, I found that Tongdao College is really unique. The courses taught are completely different from what ordinary Japanese high school students learn. They are all about kung fu. For example, the history of the origin of a certain kung fu, its development and changes, important figures, etc Everything related to kung fu belongs to the cultural curriculum. What¡¯s more interesting is that the teachers who teach the guests are also very capable people. After simply bumping into good students all morning,Itocheng followed the flow of people to the restaurant of Tongdao College. When he saw the canteen counter with not many people, Itocheng strolled over. "Ah Cheng!" Just as he was about to choose what to eat for lunch, Ya Ye's voice sounded from behind. The clear and lively voice directly attracted the attention of the surrounding students. "I've prepared a lunch box for you, let's eat together." Aye ran to Ito Cheng's side and said with a smile. "Oh? That's just right. I'm still thinking about what to eat for lunch today." Ito Cheng didn't choose anymore. There was a girl cooking for me, so I went to eat at this time! The two of them found a seat side by side and sat down. Ito Cheng opened the bento made by Aye and took a bite, then praised "tasty," "As long as Ah Cheng likes it," Yaye said with a happy face. "Well, your bento is here, take it out and eat together." Ito Cheng looked at Aye who was only staring at him and said. "My lunch box is in the classroom. Ah Cheng, you continue to eat. I just need to watch you." Ya Ye said. Looking at Aye acting like a little wife, Ito Cheng is full of the little vanity in his heart as a normal man, and he really has the urge to take Aye home. At the same time, I thought to myself, it seems that most Japanese girls have the attribute of leisure wives. No wonder there was a saying in China that looking for a Japanese wife really meant that. At this time, another acquaintance appeared in the restaurant, it was the second-year senior Masataka Takayanagi. After Yaye saw it, he greeted him happily, and the latter happily bought food and ran over, without any consciousness of being a light bulb. Maybe in her eyes, as long as she can be by Yaye's side, even as a It¡¯s okay to have an unlikable character. But Masataka was not the only one who was unconscious, there were two more unconscious guys who appeared recently, it was Huang Maofeng yesterday - Soichiro and the foreigner Bobo. It¡¯s just that Souichiro Feng was sitting here with a look of discomfort on his face, while Bobo was sitting opposite Masataka, looking at him with interest. "If you have anything to say, just say it. I'm still in a hurry to finish the meal." Masako looked a little unhappy and said in an unhappy tone. "Okay, how many guys are better than you in this school? Who are they?" Bob put his hand on the table and touched his chin lightly and said, "That short little girl is one of them. I don't think she is the best." The powerful one, this is just my hunch.¡± "I feel like there are many monsters in this school, don't you" Bob brought the other one to the table, his fisted hand trembling slightly. When he opened the hand, two deformed monsters appeared. The 500-yuan coin fell on the table, making a "dang-dang" sound. "Why do you ask these questions?" Masako asked. "Be ready to fight at any time, do you even need to ask?" Souichiro Feng, who looked uncomfortable at the side, suddenly stood up full of energy and said confidently. "It seems that you two are very interested in me. Do I want to find someone to fight for no reason?" Masako looked up at the two of them and then said. "Idiot, you have the ability. Are you very excited now to fight against a master, but that person is not you!" Feng Soichiro had a look on his face and pointed at Masako Tao. Those words immediately stunned Masako's face, leaving him speechless. "What kind of person your opponent is is not a reason for you to pick anyone to fight." After Masako came back to his senses, he said in a stronger tone, "I really feel this way when I hear you say that, but you are the same, right? The person you want to fight is not me, but Maya!" "What does this have to do with anything?" Feng-Zouichiro's eyes became sharp. "Souichiro, if you can't hold on, I will help you." Bobo stepped aside and said to Soichiro. Souichiro, the two people who had been facing each other for a long time, Takayanagi Masataka and Feng-Souichiro, suddenly made a move, and his fist almost disappeared and Masataka on the other side also started to move at the same time, and the wooden chopsticks that appeared in his hand turned twice. , stood upright between the index finger and thumb, blocking Soichiro's fist from hitting the chest. Then, when Takayanagi Masataka was shocked by his own methods, his hands were put on Soichiro's chest in vain, and a burst of energy burst out from his palms. "Bagua-double palm collision!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It seems that I really need to pass on one more chapter Thanks Lele21 classmates the combat effectiveness burst me! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 70 The evil hand "Is it called double-bumping palm? In the history of No. 1 and the main world, this move seems to be called double-wrapped hand." Ito Cheng, who had been watching the interaction between the three of them with Aye, thought to himself. ¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯s really not moral enough to use force on someone who doesn¡¯t know Kung Fu.¡± Maya, who appeared at some point, jumped onto a chair nearby and said in a lecturing tone while watching the battle between Masataka and Soichiro. "Sister, it turns out you are here." Yaye looked at Zhenye and said after hearing Zhenye's voice. "Haha, you are so good. I didn't expect that there would be high school students in this magnificent martial arts world." Soichiro Feng squatted down from the ground and said excitedly, as if he had been in the martial arts world for many years. "But I think I can do these little tricks, because I am Fuzouichiro!" Fuzouichiro said arrogantly as he took off the top that looked like a big windbreaker that he had been wearing, revealing the strong muscles underneath. Those words made Ito Chengdu frown on the side. "Boy, that move just now was not an attack on you. Originally [qi] was born in your own body and can only move within your own body. If there is such an easy move, it can be learned If it's martial arts, there won't be any [martial arts] in this world." Maya sneered after hearing Souichiro's arrogant words. "Boy, if you can really punch me, you will win." Takayanagi's eyes became sharp and he said to Fu Soichiro in a gloomy tone. "Who the hell do you think we are, I'm going to kill you!" Soichiro looked disgusted and his tone became even more arrogant. Such a tone directly greeted Takayanagi Masataka's violent blow. Soichiro, who obviously had no martial arts skills and only relied on his physical talent to fight, soon became bruised and bruised, but still held on, provoking Takayanagi Masataka. "What are you doing? Senior, didn't we say you can't use sneak attacks?" This made Masataka even angrier, and he decided not to take action but to hold back. He became so angry that he launched an attack on Soichiro. It was just this moment that Soichiro was waiting for. He quickly leaned over to get rid of Masataka's attack, rushed in front of Masataka, and punched Masataka hard. It's just that he obviously underestimated Masataka's reaction ability as a warrior. His body quickly retreated slightly, and the thick Qi gathered in his palm blocked Soichiro's fist, and then he swung his leg back and kicked him while the opponent didn't even react. , kicked Soichiro away hard. With this kick, Masataka used enough strength to kick Soichiro until he lost consciousness and fell to the ground. "Hey, bastard, get up quickly, why did you just give up like that?" Bobo, who had been watching from the sidelines, suddenly shouted at Soichiro. After the roar, Feng-Souichiro, who was supposed to be lying on the ground, instantly jumped up from the ground. He looked at Masako with a mocking look on his face, "Hey senior, your motivation for the punch just now was a little impure, but that's the extent of it." I don¡¯t take it seriously at all.¡± These heart-wrenching words pierced Takayanagi Masataka's heart, arousing Takayanagi's self-esteem. The energy in his body exploded, and he was ready to use stronger punches to defeat Fuu Soichiro. "It's only now that I have the idea of ????defeating you completely." Takayanagi Masataka said in a deep voice. "I've had this idea for a long time" Fuzuichiro said with a playful smile. Then, when Masataka Takayanagi launched the attack, he rushed to Itoge's table and grabbed the lunch box used by Itoge, but Itoge did not stop him. Then he stretched the snatched lunch box straight in front of Takayanagi Masako and joked, "This is the lunch box made by Aye!" ??Masataka Takayanagi, who had had other thoughts about Aye for a long time, stopped his attack directly in front of the lunch box, which was equivalent to selling Fuzou Ichiro a big flaw. Fu Soichiro took action decisively and punched Takayanagi Masataka hard in the stomach. The direct consequence of this was that Gao Yuyao Masako left The majestic killing intent, accompanied by reckless attacks, almost instantly brought Fuzouichiro to the ground with rapid and continuous moves. At this time, Maya finally reacted and kicked Takayanagi Masataka in the head, but it did not stop Masataka's movements. Ya Ye, who arrived later, also launched an attack after Maya, but after all, there was still a gap between Takayanagi and Takayanagi, and no results were achieved. At this moment, Ito Cheng appeared in front of Takayanagi in an instant. He gathered his mental energy with both hands and launched an attack on Takayanagi with the characteristics of the strengthening system. After all, it is the difference in strength between men and women, as well as the right choice of strike. As someone who dared to strike with a fatal blow, Ito Shige just quickly exchanged a few moves with Takayanagi and seized an opportunity to completely knock Takayanagi Masataka to the ground.   "" Maya looked at Masataka on the ground, and then at Ito Cheng standing aside, not knowing what to say. She had just seen clearly the direction and means of Ito Cheng's attack. Although there was no murderous intent, there were several positions where Masako would die if he didn't control it properly. This reminded him of her brother Shen back then Ito Cheng ignored Maya, just walked up to Fuzouichiro who was lying on the ground struggling in pain, and looked at him condescendingly. Eyes full of murderous intent stared directly at Fuzouichiro's looking eyes. The fantasy created by the powerful mental power instantly penetrated into Fuzouichiro's mind. A horrifying scene like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood appeared in front of Fuzouichiro. Looking at the stumps and broken arms on the ground and various human bodies broken into pieces, Feng Zouichiro felt fear in his heart when he saw these for the first time. His whole body was trembling, his eyes gradually became dull, and wet tears dripped from the corners of his mouth. liquid. If it is not handled well, I believe that an inner demon will be successfully planted in Feng Zouichiro's heart by Ito Nari. If it cannot be overcome, Feng Zouichiro's combat power will definitely plummet and become extremely weak when he sees Ito Nari in the future. In fact, this process only took place in an instant, not even a second outside. Moreover, Ito Cheng's mental power enveloped the murderous aura only for Feng Soichiro, and the others did not feel it at all. "Hey, what are you going to do?" Bobo rushed in front of Feng Zouichiro and looked at Ito Cheng warily and asked. "It's nothing, just to see how he was injured." Ito Cheng responded casually, then returned to Takayanagi Masataka, picked up Masataka and Maya who were on the ground, and returned to the Roujian Club with Aye. After everyone left, Bobo dared to breathe a sigh of relief. Only then did he have time to check on Feng Zouichiro's condition. When he saw Fuzouichiro's bodyless eyes, saliva at the corners of his mouth, and his whole body shaking unconsciously, he instantly became shocked. Without thinking, he picked up Fuzouichiro who was on the ground and rushed towards the health room. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Soft Sword Department While Aye was taking care of Takayanagi Masataka, Maya came to Ito Cheng and asked with a serious face "Just now, were you planning to kill Masako?" "How could that happen?" Ito Cheng said in surprise, "It's just that Masataka had already exploded at that time, so I just used the simplest method I could think of to restrain him." "Then you don't know how to use other methods?" Maya suppressed her anger and said "Other methods? If he was still sane at that time, I would. But he was obviously irrational at that time. I didn't know what he would do, so I could only choose the most effective and beneficial way to do it." Ito Cheng said calmly. "Otherwise I have to watch you two fight him?" "" Maya fell silent, but she still couldn't accept Ito Cheng's methods at that time. "Don't worry." Ito Cheng looked at the silent Maya and didn't want to explain anything more. He just said lightly and continued to lean against the doorpost of the dojo with his eyes closed and meditative. ??¡ª¡ª Recommended comic, Prison Academy ~ The story is very compact and you can¡¯t stop reading it. I really want to go to that world and train the girls in that academy. Another: If everyone is really fine, you can go and make up for the troubles in the world. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 71 Execution Department "Uh~" In the house, Takayanagi Masataka, who had been taken care of by Ya Ye, finally woke up. In a daze, he subconsciously touched his injured area with his hand and made unconscious sounds in his mouth. "This is what I am" Takayanagi Masataka opened his eyes and found that it was the familiar Soft Sword Club activity room. He asked with some confusion, remembering that he seemed to be in the restaurant just now. "You're awake, senior Gao Liu." Yaye shouted immediately when he heard Gao Liu's voice. "Well, what's wrong with me?" Gao Liu Masako asked Ya Ye in confusion. "That~that~Senior Gao Liu went berserk in the restaurant just now. It was Ah Cheng who stopped Senior Gao Liu and sent him back to the activity room." Yaye hesitated for a moment, but as a person who can't lie, he still said it The truth. "Acheng, is it Ito-san?" Masataka Takayanagi asked, and at the same time, the vague memory of the rampage emerged in his mind. It seemed that a guy had indeed attacked him, and he was ruthless. "Yes." Yaye said. "You're awake." At this time, Ito Cheng, who had been resting by the door frame with his eyes closed, came over and looked at Takayanagi and asked quietly. "Ah, wake up, it's about the restaurant. Thank you." Masataka Takayanagi thanked Ito, then frowned and thought about something, opened his mouth and hesitated for a moment, but still didn't say anything. "It doesn't matter, it's just convenient." Ito said. Seeing that Takayanagi Masataka had woken up, Aye, who was relieved, ignored it and ran quickly to Ito Shige, wrapped his arms around his arms, with a happy smile on his face, which made Takayanagi feel sad. . After waiting for a while, Maya, who didn¡¯t know what to do, returned to the Roujian Club. When she saw Masataka Takayanagi waking up, she scolded him for being immature, lacking moral integrity, and having an impetuous mentality Time soon came to the end of school in the afternoon. Aye hung on Ito Cheng's body, and next to her was Maya who turned into a child. The three of them returned to Zao's house while talking and laughing. The next few days were uneventful, until Feng Zouichiro and Bobo didn't come to school for several days in a row, which slightly attracted a few people's attention. But with Maya not paying attention, Aya deliberately not thinking about Fu Soichiro, Takayanagi's attitude of obviously not caring, and Ito Cheng's attitude of not even thinking about it, no problems were caused. "It is said that there have been more and more violent incidents in schools recently." In the soft sword club's dojo, Masataka Takayanagi, who was wiping sweat with a towel during a break in practice, said casually. "Oh?" Maya was immediately interested by Takayanagi's words, and Aye and Ito Cheng also stopped and listened to the conversation between the two. "It seems that the execution department has been alerted, but the person in charge of the specific incident has not been found yet." Gao Liu threw the towel aside and stretched his muscles. "It seems someone is going to be unlucky again." Maya said with some gloating. "Yes, but the two first-year students named Feng Zouichiro and Bobo were put on the list." Takayanagi also gloated. He was equally unhappy with Feng Zouichiro, and of course what made him even more unhappy was the person standing over there. Ito Cheng. It's just that I had to restrain myself in front of Ya Ye, so I didn't show it. "That's enough for them." Maya frowned and said thoughtfully, "But we can't take it lightly. Maybe the executive department will find us soon." "I understand, Minister." Gao Liu's attitude changed instantly and he said seriously. "What is the execution department?" Yaye asked with some confusion. "That is the real management of Tongdao Academy. It is a department composed of the strongest people in the school. It manages all matters of Tongdao Academy. It is also the enemy of our Roujian Department!" Maya said seriously. "Eh!?" Yaye exclaimed. "Well, so you and Ah Cheng are now members of the Soft Sword Department, so be careful when you come in and out in the future. Maybe the guys from the Executive Department will come to you at some point. They never pay attention to anything. The rules are all about suppressing them with absolute advantage until they can no longer resist." Maya said to Ito Cheng and Aye. "I know." Ito Cheng responded with a faint smile, an imperceptible cold light flashing in his eyes. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Zaojia. "Aye, what are you doing? You're doing such a mess." Maya shouted while looking at Aye's state while practicing the sword. "Sister, I don't know what's going on. I always feel like I'm not in the right state today. I'm dizzy, nauseous, and feel so uncomfortable" Ya Ye frowned.Tao. "You two have already done it, right? The result is coming so soon?" Maya teased as her eyes moved up and down Yaye's body. "Sister, you have such a rich imagination." Yaye said angrily, blushing, and at the same time, his eyes glanced at the room where Ito Cheng was from time to time, looking very shy. "Ugh!" Finally, Yaye couldn't stand the nausea in her heart and rushed towards the toilet quickly. "Aye has finally begun to behave like the Zao family." Maya whispered to herself at this time, saying something that only she could understand. ¡°Ding-ding-ding-ding¡­¡± The Zao family¡¯s phone rang. Maya got up and walked to the phone, picked up the phone and said, ¡°This is the Zao family.¡± ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Here we go again." In the room, Ito Cheng once again felt the dense resentment hanging over Zao's house. He sighed helplessly, got up and walked out of the room, and saw Zou Lang who was still some distance away from the toilet. On the bed, Yaye stood there in a daze, motionless. Ito Cheng wrinkled and walked over. "Aye." Ito Cheng patted Aye gently, and the latter suddenly turned around. The pupils in his eyes stood up like the eyes of a beast, flashing with the bright light of Yingying, and exuding a very powerful aura. "This is it." Ito Cheng's whole body tensed up as he was stared at by those eyes, and his hands stopped in mid-air unconsciously. "Uh~ Ah Cheng" Ya Ye came back to his senses at this time and shouted to Ito Cheng nervously, calling Ito Cheng out of that state. "Aye, just now, you" Ito Cheng asked hesitantly. "Just nowjust now I" It may be that Ito Cheng's inquiry caused some bad memories in Aye. Aye's voice was deep and sad, and he could not say a complete sentence. "Since you don't want to say it, don't force yourself." Ito Cheng put his hand on Aye's head and stroked it gently, saying softly. In fact, he wanted to step forward and hug Yaye, but because of the hesitation in his heart, he finally chose to reach out and touch his head. "Well, Ah Cheng, you are so kind, thank you." Ya Ye meekly closed her eyes and enjoyed the caress of Ito Cheng's palm, and replied softly. As Aye's mentality changed, Itocheng suddenly discovered that the evil aura hanging over Zaozhai had disappeared. This made Itocheng instantly think of Aye's state just now, and he probably had some guesses in his mind. "Since it's gone, go and rest early. When the sun comes out, I believe everything will be fine." Ito Cheng took back the hand he was stroking and said softly. "Yes." Yaye responded, and ran back to his room obediently. "Maybe I should talk to Maya" Ito Cheng looked at Maya's disappearing back and said to himself thoughtfully. ============ Yeah has recently been excessive or paved with the content of traction, so it may be boring, but I have to write very troubles. In fact, I also want to write a battle scene. Come on! Well, try your best to arrange it. After all, you have to consider the butterfly effect caused by the protagonist's activities and other people's psychological reactions. It's troublesome! Please support me a lot {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 72 Exposed Yaye returned to her room with a heart full of happiness, and was intoxicated as she recalled the warm feeling when Ito Chengna caressed the top of her head. At this moment fragments of countless scenes flashed through her mind again. A naked woman is being raped by a seemingly perverted young man. There are scenes of the woman moaning, struggling for help, and then there are scenes of two men fighting the rapist. The last two men The scene of being knocked down by the rapist, especially the close-up of the familiar face of Fuzouichiro among the two men on the ground ?????????? All of them impacted Ya Ye¡¯s heart, and the chaotic thoughts completely washed away the warmth in her heart, leaving only Ya Ye¡¯s feeble desire and more images "I don't want to think of him, I don't want to think of him, I don't want to think of him!!" Yaye pressed his head down, lowered his voice desperately, and shouted frantically. "Why, why, why! Why does his scene appear? In my heart, only Acheng is the right one. Why do you torture me like this!" Yaye kept shouting in his heart. As Ya Ye screamed, violent energy brewed around her body. The pupils in her closed eyes once again turned into animal pupils. Her frantic thoughts uncontrollably took away the only thing Ya Ye had left. Her rationality controlled her body and acted unconsciously Unconsciously, Yaye picked up the knife beside him and walked in one direction under Longyan's control. "Huh?" Ito Cheng, who was about to go to Maya to discuss Aye's eye problem, suddenly noticed Aye's strange behavior. Looking at the weird action, Ito Cheng walked over with some doubts. Just when Ito Cheng was about to reach out to touch Aye's body, first a burst of world power made Ito Cheng stunned, and then Aye's sword struck him instantly. "Cang!" Seeing the sword light approaching, Ito Cheng took out the knife from the Ito family's collection given by his grandfather from the space without thinking, and held it in front of him. The collision between the blade and the scabbard made a crisp sound, but it was quickly wrapped up. The scabbard on Ito Nari's sword was shaken in half by Aye's powerful slash, and it broke apart from the sword and flew out. "What's going on!" Maya, who heard the sound at this time, quickly walked out of the room where she was, and asked loudly after seeing the situation of the two people clearly. "I don't know. I just saw that Aye's situation was a little weird and wanted to see what happened to her. Who knew that Aye would kill her without saying anything." Ito Cheng pushed Aye's knife away with all his strength and stepped back quickly. Finally, he explained the cause of the matter as quickly as possible. "What, how could this happen?" Maya also arrived and was a little confused, and ran over quickly. Only when she saw Yaye's eyes did she realize the seriousness of the matter. "No matter what the matter is, let's restrain Ya Ye first." As I said, the knife in Ito Cheng's hand once again resisted Ya Ye's attack, and he ducked and hit Ya Ye with an elbow, but the latter seemed to be too early. Knowing Ito Cheng's movement, he sideways dodged, and the sharp blade in his hand slashed at him again at a strange angle. "Be careful, Ya Ye's dragon eyes are open. They are eyes that can see through any attack route." Seeing that the two of them were fighting too fast, Maya couldn't intervene, so she could only explain Ya Ye's condition in a loud voice. "I understand." Although he still had doubts in his mind, Ito Shige, who already understood the current situation, could only calm down and concentrate on the current battle. The two of them each have their own means to quickly use what they have learned to fight Ya Ye has the dragon eye, and Ito Cheng has the aerial circle. Both of them can know the opponent's attack route to a certain extent. The competition now is who of the two has a deeper foundation and who is stronger. The knives in the hands of the two people turned into silver rays of light, attacking each other. The opponent will also immediately change his movements to defend against the opponent's attack after his own attack. This is extremely dangerous. A slight mistake may result in death or disability. "What's going on? This is the second time the power of the world has exploded since arriving in this world. Is the script correction ability of this world so powerful? Or is there a key point that I don't understand?" Ito Cheng was thinking about the problem while attacking and defending. After all, if he couldn't figure out this problem, the danger would be too great. This is a teammate who might stab him in the back at any time. This is much scarier than a pig against his friend. After another hard fight, the two men's swordsmanship skills were not much different. It was extremely difficult to determine the winner. Ito was forced to use another method. "Looking at Ya Ye like this is obviously abnormal. According to Ling, there is a demon, and the demon sealing talisman may be used." After getting ready to pay attention, the energy in Ito Cheng's hand suddenly exploded, knocking Aye's knife away, and quickly retreated a few steps,Maya waved her free hand quickly in confusion, and a yellow paper charm appeared in Ito Cheng's hand "What is that!" Maya's eyesight is so sharp that she can easily see the talisman in Ito's hand clearly, and even the pattern painted on it can be roughly seen, but even so, Maya doesn't know what Ito takes out. What is the purpose of the talisman? After Ito Cheng took out the talisman, he moved quickly to meet the rushing Aye. He waved the knife in his hand repeatedly to force Aye's attack away, and then exploded again on the basis of the explosion. The sudden huge force Directly let the knife in Yaye's hand fly out, revealing an empty door. Ito Chengya also let go of the weapon in his hand, and his other hand instantly appeared in front of Aye's eyes. After Aye's dodge, it changed several times and finally stuck to Aye's forehead After doing this, Ito Cheng did not end it. The hand holding the talisman was still attached to Ya Ye's forehead. The free hand after releasing the weapon quickly formed a hand seal, and in conjunction with the incantation in Ito Cheng's mouth, he made The rune on Yaye's forehead flashed with a dim light. Under this light, Yaye's pupils changed rapidly several times, and finally returned to normal and fainted. At this time, Maya, who had been watching Ito Shige, rushed to Aye's side and hugged Aye who was about to fall. "What is this?" Maya asked seriously, looking at the talisman on Yaye's forehead. Although I don't know what this is, judging from the style and the movements after Ito Cheng, it reminds Maya of some documents in the family records. There are just some issues that need to be confirmed before a decision can be made. "The God-Sealing Talisman is a spell that can cure ghost possession and frightening, and also has a certain ability to seal away evil spirits." Since Ito Cheng has used the method, he is not afraid of being found out, so he explained happily. "Are you a warlock?" Maya asked, looking into Ito Cheng's eyes with sharp eyes. "What do you understand by a warlock?" Ito Cheng had to ask. After all, there were differences in the interpretation of certain things in the two worlds, so it was better to ask clearly. Now he didn't want to confront Maya. "And we can talk here?" "Let's go inside first, and you have to explain it to me carefully then." Maya looked at it and found that it was indeed not the environment for conversation. She picked up Yaye and led the way towards the house. Ito Cheng took the two knives on the ground and followed them. "Okay, let's have a good talk now." Maya placed Aye aside, looked at Aye's sleeping face, and looked at Ito Naomichi with a serious face. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. "First of all, answer me whether you are a warlock." Maya asked. "What is the warlock you are talking about?" Shigeya Ito asked the same question. "In ancient times, people who were proficient in Feng Shui, astrology, pharmacy, magic, and had incredible abilities." Maya answered. "If you tell me, I'm a warlock, but I'm just an incomplete warlock, because I don't understand everything you said." Ito Cheng smiled. "So you are a superpower." Maya asked. "Although I don't know what superpower you are talking about, I think I'm probably not one." Ito Cheng shrugged in denial. "How could you be a warlock if you are not a superpower? According to records, most of the warlocks in ancient times were people with superpowers." Maya said in disbelief. "Why not? At least I don't exist." Ito Cheng glanced at Maya in a funny way. "Don't be kidding." Maya frowned and shouted. "I'm not joking, what I stated is the truth." Ito Shigeya said, putting away his smile. "" Maya was silent for a moment, and then said in a low tone, "You have to understand what you mean after you say this!" ??¡ª¡ª Finally, the butterfly effect has been erased, and other plots have been introduced along the way. I am exhausted. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 73 People with Superpowers "What do you mean?" Ito Cheng heard other meanings in Maya's words, and asked in a deep voice with a slight frown. "Are you really not understanding or are you pretending not to understand." Maya looked at the mysterious Ito Cheng in front of her with confusion and said. "What?" Ito Cheng was stunned by Maya. "Forget it, let me start over." Maya didn't care whether Ito Cheng really didn't understand or pretended not to understand. He just said to himself, "According to the literature, in ancient times, people like you who could use strange warlocks existed. There are many, but they are all born with superpowers, and they do not only rely on cultivating Qi to gain strength like ordinary people. They generally rely on their own blood inheritance, and as long as they awaken, they can obtain powerful and strange powers. .¡± "But it doesn't mean that they are lawless. There are still managers above them, that is, the family with a powerful bloodline inheritance - the Gaoliu Twelve Sects, and their sole ruler, the phoenix with spread wings. The Takayanagi family¡¯s crest.¡± "But all of this has a premise, that is, no ordinary person can obtain supernatural powers." At this point, Maya's eyes looked at Ito Cheng again, and his deep eyes told Ito Cheng about the seriousness of the problem. "If your supernatural ability acquired through practice is discovered, then there will only be endless trouble waiting for you." Maya made the final conclusion. "Ha~ha~" Ito Shigenaki laughed out loud and said in a dry voice, "Those you mentioned are just ancient records, right? How many superpowers are there now? It is unknown whether the Takayanagi family and the twelve other clans still exist. .¡± "Tsk." Maya looked at Ito Cheng with a mocking look, and said with a sneer, "Who told you that the Takayanagi family and the other twelve sect families have disappeared? Who told you that there are fewer people with supernatural powers?" "Isn't it?" Ito Cheng's expression changed and he said seriously. "Yes, the Gao Liu family still exists. Tong Dao College is under the control of the Gao Liu family. As for the twelve sect families, our Zao family is one of them. Finally, the superpowers you mentioned may become stronger with the advancement of technology. They are not as powerful as those in ancient times, but they still exist among the crowd" At this point, Maya looked at Yaye who was sleeping peacefully beside her. Ito Cheng also followed Maya¡¯s gaze and saw Aye, and his expression changed as well. If all superpowers were as difficult as Ya Ye, there would be big trouble. At this time, a light flashed in Ito Cheng's mind, and his voice sounded a little floating, "You said that your Zao family is also one of the twelve sects?" "That's right, why are you afraid?" Maya said with a deep smile. "It's quite a bit." Ito Cheng admitted with a slightly changed expression. "Don't worry, I have no intention of handing you over, and Yaye will not agree to it. It's just best not to use this ability in the future, or not to use it in front of others." Maya looked at Ito Cheng and asked seriously. "I will pay attention if I know." Ito Cheng nodded and said, "By the way, can you tell me what happened to Aye?" After talking about the business, Ito Shigeya began to care about Kia Ye's problem. After all, it involved the explosion of the power of the world, and he had to figure it out quickly. "I don't know." Maya simply shook her head. "How could you not know? Didn't you just call out Ya Ye's problem, that longan thing." Ito Cheng shouted in a raised voice. "Yes, I do know that Yaye's problem is with the longan, but this is also the first time I have seen such a situation. It stands to reason that activating the longan will cause some changes in a person's personality, and it will not cause the loss of family members like today. Reasonable." Maya also said with some doubts. "What exactly is Longan?" Ito asked. "Dragon Eye, the ability passed down from generation to generation in the Zao family, was called the Crystal Eye in ancient times. It has the ability to see through the past and the future. Seeing through the opponent's movements is just the basis." Zhenye said. "Past, future" Ito Cheng thought thoughtfully, guessing that the problem may lie here. This was also the first time I encountered the ability of prediction, so Ito Cheng couldn't figure it out. "We can only know everything when Ya Ye wakes up." Maya sighed, "Hey~" In this way, neither of them went back to rest, and watched Ya Ye in the room until Ya Ye woke up again. "Well~~" Yaye's seductive low voice sounded, and her eyelids trembled slightly, and then the familiar pupils opened again, "Acheng, sister!" "Aye, are you okay?" Maye quickly came to Yaye's side and asked in concern. "Yeah~ My head hurts." Yaye sat up in confusion, put his right hand on his forehead and said, "It's okay, I'm just a little dizzy." "That's good" Maya breathed a sigh of relief, took the water glass handed over by Ito Cheng and brought it to Aye. She let Aye take a sip. After she woke up a little, she asked again, "What happened to you yesterday? ? " "Yesterday" Fuzzy memories appeared in Yaye's mind, and finally became clearer and clearer. Even the scene of the rampage appeared in his mind as if it were his own experience. "I actually drew a knife on Ah Cheng!? " Ya Ye shouted in surprise. "Well, that's why I want to ask you what happened yesterday." Maya gave Ichiya a confirming look before continuing to ask. "Yesterday~yesterday I" Yaye knew that she could no longer hide this matter. She also wanted her sister to explain what happened to her, so she said, "Yesterday I returned to the room and was preparing to rest. I didn't know why. A bunch of pictures appeared in my mind. A girl was raped by a man with eyes that looked like a pervert. Then there were pictures of Bobo and Feng Zouichiro. They were beaten by the pervert until they were covered with injuries. Beside the girl, and then I don¡¯t know" "It is indeed Longan's ability, but why did it make you go berserk, and the scene is still related to Feng Soichiro." Maya frowned and thought after hearing Aye's statement. Ito Cheng on the side probably guessed something, but he couldn't say it out loud. He just thought silently, "If it's right, Aye and Feng Soichiro must have a deep relationship in the original script of this world, and he intervened. The connection between them became dispensable with one kick, and even if they were corrected (that sexual kiss), there was no improvement. This had a too serious impact on the world script. In addition, Ya Ye's The Dragon Eye ability feels like something that can communicate with the will of the world, and it¡¯s uncontrollable. In the end, it¡¯s a matter of the spiritual realm.¡± After probably guessing the problem, Ito Cheng's nervousness relaxed a little. Knowing the reason can help him deal with it better. This is much better than not knowing anything at all. "But it is not without gain. At least I know that there is something like the will of the world in this world. Secondly, after each outbreak, the power of the world will be absorbed a lot more. Adding the amount absorbed during time travel and the last explosion, the amount of power absorbed in the Rubik's Cube The sixth grid is completely full and there is still some excess." Ito Cheng looked at the clouds in the distance, the brilliance in his eyes fleeting. "Acheng~" In this sinking situation, Yaye's somewhat uneasy voice sounded, calling Itocheng weakly. "What's wrong?" Ito Cheng came back to his senses and asked Aye with a smile. "Well, you won't blame me for using the knife on you." "Of course, weren't you irrational at that time? Don't worry, I won't take it to heart." Ito Cheng smiled. "Yeah! I knew Ah Cheng was the best." Yaye saw that Ito Cheng didn't seem to take it to heart, and smiled happily. "Hey!" Maya looked at Yaye's situation and sighed helplessly again. Seeing that the time was almost up, Ito Cheng simply made some breakfast. This simple move directly made Maya "tsk-tsk" in wonder, and Maya admired her again and again. The three of them finished their breakfast and headed to school together. This time Ito Cheng also brought the knife, and he had already taken it out anyway. Aye was very happy that Ito Cheng knew swordsmanship, and said that they would practice together frequently in the future, and Ito Cheng also happily agreed. Soon, the three of them arrived at the school and headed straight to the activity room of the Roujian Club. However, in the activity room, besides Masako, two new people joined the Roujian Club. They are the foreigner Bobo and Huangmaofu Soichiro, who have disappeared for several days. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After simply welcoming the two of them into the club, Maya left the Roujian Club alone. As for her whereabouts, no one asked, so no one knew. When Ito Cheng left Maya, his eyes flashed at Fu Souichiro. The direct result was that Fu Souichiro's face changed, and he looked at Ito Cheng with a green look, and his legs trembled unconsciously. "What's wrong with you?" Bobo noticed something strange about Feng Zouichiro, touched Zouichiro lightly and asked softly. "No, it's nothing, it's just that my body is shaking by itself." Feng Soichiro looked at Ito Chengya and said to Bobo through gritted teeth. "You're not kidding." Bob asked in surprise. "How can I be in the mood to make such a damn joke, you bastard! Stop it!" Feng Soichiro replied to Bobo, while he growled lowly. His roar naturally attracted Takayanagi Masataka's attention. Takayanagi Masataka walked up to Fuzouichiro and asked in a low voice. Then he had no choice but to say, "Wait for the minister to reply."??Just talking. " ??????????? Then Bobo and Takayanagi Masataka took Fuzouichiro aside and started practicing on their own. "Huh!" With a cold snort, Ito Cheng and Aye also got together and started to practice swordsmanship on the side. In the activity room, except for Feng Soichiro who was sitting aside, everyone was training {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 74 The battle begins Soon, Maya, who didn't know what to do, returned to the Roujian Club. She was a little surprised when she saw Fu Soichiro, but she didn't pay too much attention. She only learned about Fu Soichiro's problem during the conversation between Takayanagi Masataka and Bobo. . Surrounded by the two of them, Maya came to Feng Zouichiro's side. She frowned and looked at Feng Zouichiro in confusion. After asking some questions, she asked the three of them to wait here. She then came to Ito Cheng and Aye's side and put them together. Ito Cheng pulled him aside and asked quietly "Did you do something to Fu Soichiro?" "How could that happen?" Ito Cheng opened his eyes and told lies. But Maya had already made up her mind so that she would not be deceived by Ito Cheng? He just lowered his voice and shouted, "I don't care if it's you or not. Anyway, hurry up and get that guy done. I'm telling you, we've been targeted by the execution department. I don't want to have such a backing-off guy by then." .¡± "Hey, hey, since you said so, I will definitely fix him." Seeing that Maya didn't care about her, Ito had no choice but to agree, and then turned to Ya who was eavesdropping with his ears upright. Ye smiled, and after making the other person blush, he and Maya came to Fuzouichiro's side. As Ito Cheng walked in, Fuzouichiro's body was shaking more and more violently. Even Takayanagi Masataka and Bobo knew what the problem was. It's just that Takayanagi Masataka didn't make any move, and Bobo was more excited and had the urge to rush forward and start a fight. "Bob stop it," Maya shouted, she didn't want to cause anything else. Ito Chengmi stopped his movements towards Bobo and stepped aside. Then he walked up to Fuzouichiro with a smile and looked down at Fuzouichiro. He suddenly reached out and touched Fuzouichiro's forehead with his index finger. After a while, Ito Cheng took his hand back, and Fu Soichiro also stopped shaking. But his next action was not to stand up and say thank you, but to punch Ito Achievement. Ito Shigei had known for a long time that Fu Soichiro would do such a move. Before anyone else could react, he kicked Soichiro directly in the abdomen and kicked the opponent hard against the wall. The huge force hit Soichiro's stomach. Unexpectedly, a large amount of gastric juice and saliva mixed with Souichiro vomited out of his mouth. "Bastard." When Bob saw Souichiro's situation, he made a move without thinking, but was stopped by Masataka Takayanagi who was well prepared. "I treat you because I am in a good mood. If I don't treat you, you deserve it. Don't challenge my mood, otherwise you will suffer more horrific consequences than that." Ito Cheng looked down at Fuzouichiro and said. Since it is not a good time to kill Soichiro, then suppress him and continue to plant the seeds of inner demons in his heart. With this trick, Ito Shigei, who possesses spiritual power, is definitely one of the best in this world. ¡°You bastard.¡± Feng Soichiro cursed in a low voice. Never for a moment did he have such a strong desire to become stronger. "Acheng, don't go too far." Maya frowned and said. She didn't know what to do between Feng Soichiro and Ito Shige, but she was more inclined to Ito Shige than Souichiro. In this obviously contradictory atmosphere, the day's training ended. Fortunately, with Maya's presence, those contradictions were hidden, only waiting for a specific moment to break out. Before returning home after the training, Maya called everyone together and told the executive department that they had targeted the Roujian Department, and then announced that they would use the vacation time to launch special training! Everyone will move into Zaojia starting tomorrow. ??¡ª¡ª The next day, Fuzouichiro, Bobo, Qianqiu and Takayanagi Masataka came to Zaojia one after another and started special training during the holiday. As for Qianqiu, he only exists as a support staff. ???????????????? In fact, the main training personnel is only Kaze Soichiro. As a foreigner, Bobo¡¯s physical fitness is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Coupled with his natural talent, Maya arranged for him to do physical training. Takayanagi Masataka had his own training plan and didn't need Maya to worry about it. So in the end, only Fuzouichiro only had talent, but his other basic skills were so poor that he was taken out for training by Maya alone so that he could learn it in the shortest time. Application of gas. ¡°Perhaps he was stimulated by Ito¡¯s enemy, Fu Soichiro¡¯s training was very hard from the beginning, and he would not stop even if he was injured, which made Maya slightly change her attitude towards him. Hard work will be rewarded after all, especially when the person who works hard is still a talented guy. After dinner, Feng Zouichiro has basically achieved the application of qi, which is beyond the level, and at worst is beyond the level of ordinary people. This comes from Takayanagi Masataka andYou can tell from the expressions on the two men's faces when they peeked at his training that night. After nightfall, when everyone went back to their rooms to sleep, Maya found Fu Soichiro who was still training alone and began to give him special guidance Two days later, Maya saw that everyone was a little tired and suggested that they go to the bowling alley to relax, and almost everyone agreed. But a few people didn't know that a fierce battle was waiting for everyone in the bowling alley. ¡­¡­ "Huh? Why hasn't Aye come back after so long after going to the bathroom?" Maya looked around and found that Aye had not come back after going to the bathroom for a long time, so she asked a little worriedly. ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe I feel uncomfortable.¡± Another girl sitting next to her, Bobo¡¯s girlfriend Qianqiu, said. "Forget it, I'll go take a look." Maya thought for a while and stood up. He said and walked towards the defense where the bathroom was. Not long after Maya left, a group of people suddenly appeared around the place where several people were resting. The darkness made the vision of those sitting on the chairs go dark. "It seems like there are a lot of people here." Fuzouichiro glanced briefly and guessed, "Do we need seventy or eighty people to deal with just a few people?" "She is not a student of Tongdao. Can you not touch Taoism?" Bobu also said at this time. "We are following the orders of the vice-president [to completely eliminate the Roujian Department] and [to use whatever means necessary]." said a bad guy in the crowd who was standing the most diligently close to a few people. The meaning of these words directly stimulated Bobo's nerves. Almost as soon as the words fell, Bobo made a move. However, his opponent was also very keen and stretched out his fist to block Bobo's attack. But he forgot that Bobo was not the only one here. Feng Zouichiro suddenly punched and knocked away the guy whom Bobu attacked with one punch, causing the people around him to subconsciously take a few steps back, leaving an open space. "Forget it, I'll leave these guys to you, I'll go find Aye and Maya." Ito Cheng, who had been sitting, spoke at this time. "It's okay." Takayanagi Masataka said before Fuzouichiro, and agreed to Ito Shige's proposal. "Then I'll trouble you, I'll leave first." Ito Chengya said and stood up. A sudden force under his feet shook a hole in the ground, and he fell straight down. "This bastard has definitely chosen a good path." Feng Zouichiro curled his lips and said. "Okay, don't worry about him. Let's get rid of these guys in front of us first. And Bobo, you just need to protect Qianqiu." Takayanagi Masataka stared at the bad guys in front of him and said. ??¡ª¡ª After falling from the cave entrance, Ito Cheng walked quickly towards the bathroom. On the way, he encountered a burly man with a wrestling mask on his head and a student uniform blocking his way. "This road is blocked!" "Hey~" Ito Cheng sneered and looked at the guy opposite. "I'm very unhappy. Do you know that what is supposed to be popular in this school is our wrestling club. I have waited for three years and finally named me as the executor" The strong man stated while taking off his clothes. "Sorry to interrupt, I'm not interested in listening to your narrative, so you'd better lie down." Ito Cheng said, the ground under his feet seemed to have shortened the distance, he stepped in front of the strong man, and struck a blow in his hand Hitting through the back, a punch hit the strong man's six-pack abs. "Bang!" A dull voice sounded, and the impact of fists and flesh made a sound like hitting a stone wall, echoing in the empty corridor. "Tsk, that's a very powerful punch." The strong man praised, and at the same time reached out to grab Ito Cheng's arm that was attached to his body. Ito Cheng did not withdraw his hand, but retreated slightly. The energy in his arm burst out again, and he punched it out with a force that was stronger than before. The attack with point Arrancar instantly caused a wound in the strong man's abdomen. Injury, a trace of needle-pricking pain came from the strong man's inner abdomen, but this did not affect the strong man's movements, and his hands had already grasped Ito Cheng's arm. Huge force started from his arms. He grabbed Ito and threw him over his shoulder. The moment Ito landed, the strong man twisted his body to face the fallen Ito and stepped on Ito's shoulder joint. ========== Thanks to Hongyue Lilith and Long Tai for the reward, there are 11 more reminder tickets, each worth 12,000. I suddenly feel like crying, I will try to see if I can get 12,000 more today! Well, you are indeed crazy! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 75 Their respective battles Ito Cheng's waist suddenly exerted force, and he raised his body half sideways with his left leg to collide with the strong man's downstep. His other leg took advantage of the neutral position and swept directly towards the strong man's supporting leg. "boom!" There was another sound like hitting a stone wall. The strong man's whole body was made of muscles. Ordinary attacks had no effect on him at all, and he might even be injured by the force of the rebound. "Boy, please accept my punishment, I am the law!" The strong man shouted, grabbing Ito Cheng's hands and exerting force again, and with the help of the force of his feet that collided with Ito Cheng, he violently threw Ito Cheng out. The force of the throw turned Ito into a black shadow, which hit the wall of the corridor like a cannonball. "Boom!" A huge impact sounded, followed by the sound of cracks in the wall, and fine stone chips fell to the ground with a "crackling" sound, causing a series of sounds. "I thought the guys in the Soft Sword Club were all tough guys, but I didn't expect them to be this bad. That's why I said that wrestling is where muscular men belong, and the wrestling club is the most popular club!" said the strong man. His head tilted slightly, he spat a mouthful of saliva on the ground, and said with contempt. "Ahem~ I misjudged your muscle strength, but I don't know if your muscle strength is as strong as that of metal." Ito Cheng, who got up from the ground, grinned at the strong man and held a dagger at the same time. It slipped down from the sleeve quietly, and was cleverly hidden behind Ito Cheng. "Why are you ready to use weapons? Sure enough, your soft sword department is only capable of this." The strong man said in a very disdainful tone, with the attitude that you just need to use it. "Ha." Ito Cheng sneered, and the body squatting on the ground rushed out, coming to the strong man at a strange angle, and then quickly changed direction and disappeared from the strong man's field of vision. The hidden sharpness of the dagger in Han's hand suddenly appeared in the blind spot of Han's vision, and he stabbed the strong man in the waist and kidneys with his back turned. "Zi~" The tip of the knife had just penetrated half of the way, but the dagger was stuck tightly by the muscles that tightened instantly, unable to make any progress. "Boy, that technique of grabbing the blind spot is good, but my muscles are still invincible to you, so give up." The strong man said that his lower body did not move, and his upper body half turned around and grabbed Ito Cheng's with his huge palm. brain Ito finally let go of the hands holding the dagger, raised up to grab the strong man's arm, gathered energy on his toes and used the strong man's arm as a support point, jumped up and kicked the strong man under the armpit, Ito achieved success I don¡¯t believe that they have been trained to be invulnerable there. "boom!" Sure enough, after being kicked in the armpit by Ito Cheng, the strong man's face changed suddenly behind the mask. There were faint veins floating out from under the mask. The arm held by I Tocheng instantly became sore and numb, as if he had lost consciousness. The strong man had a strong will after all, so he endured the huge pain and grabbed it with his other arm. Ito's attack was effective. His body was as flexible as a small snake to avoid the opponent's grasp. He flipped around on the strong man's arm and then kicked hard behind the strong man's ear. The huge shock directly shook the strong man's body. His movements stopped and his body became uncoordinated. At this time, Ito Cheng turned over with a kick, still holding the arm, and used a reverse throw in jujitsu to throw the strong man to the ground. Then he strode behind the strong man and slammed the arm hard. He pushed it back and then kicked the joint of his arm. With just a "click", the strong man's arm was completely broken. Even if it was treated well, it would take several months to recover. Of course, after doing all this, Ito Cheng still didn¡¯t stop. Throwing away the broken arm in his hand, he quickly stepped forward and kicked the opponent hard on the back of the head, completely ignoring that this kick might directly kill the opponent. The strong man was really well trained and had instinctive reactions. He was not killed by Ito Cheng's sudden kick, but the force that penetrated his brain shocked his cerebellum, causing him a huge feeling of dizziness and nausea. The feeling came to my heart and I fainted immediately. "Huh, I hate those muscles that look like the end. It's really troublesome to fight." Ito Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, bent down and pulled out the dagger from the opponent's body, put it in his sleeve and continued towards the women's bathroom. The position rushed over. ??¡ª¡ª While Ito Cheng was fighting here, fighting was also going on in several other places. In the women's bathroom, Maya followed Aye's footsteps and rushed over. When she entered the bathroom, there was no sign of Aye. Maya immediately knew that something had happened, but before she was ready to leave, another woman appeared in the bathroom. He walked into the door of the women's bathroom and looked at Maya with a smile. "Isuzu Emi. It seems?Your executive department is dispatched. "When Maya saw the woman at the door, she smiled warily. "That's right, we can't let your soft sword club continue to break the school's rules. Today we will completely destroy your soft sword club." Isuzu Emi stepped in and closed the bathroom door, making it clear that she wanted to follow Maya. One-on-one contest. "What a strong determination. It seems that I have to deal with you quickly to help others." Zhenye said. "You still have time to think about others. Now you should take care of yourself first." Isuzu crossed his hands on his chest as he said that. Several shurikens were held by Isuzu Emi, locked on Maya. "It seems that you are very confident in leaving me here." Maya said in a good posture. "Hmph, you will know soon if you are confident." As he said that, the shuriken in Isuzu's hand flew away quickly, turning into black light and shadow and shooting towards Maya's body. Maya didn't panic. She grabbed the coat she was wearing and quickly waved it to block all the shurikens that were flying towards her. However, due to the loss of sight due to the waving of the jacket, Isuzu seized the opportunity and rushed in front of Maya. A small knife tip suddenly emerged from the lead end of the thick-soled sandals under his feet, and he stabbed with Isuzu's kick. "Crack~" The jacket in Maya's hand was scratched by the tip of the knife at Isuzu's feet, breaking into two halves. Isuzu's attack did not stop, kicking his feet back and forth. The sharp tip of the knife forced Maya to retreat quickly until her back hit the door panel of the toilet room and had to stop. Seeing that Isuzu's attack was coming down again, Maya dodged and hid in the small attic, put her hands on the door panel and violently exploded with energy. The already fragile door panel immediately separated from the door frame and flew towards the Isuzu. Isuzu jumped back and fired eight more shurikens from his hand. The huge force directly penetrated the weak door panel and poked out long rows of small holes in the door panel. As the eight shurikens thrown out by Isuzu again, the broken wooden boards scattered into pieces. Behind the door panel, Maya punched and kicked, ducked and stepped sideways to avoid the attacks of more than a dozen shurikens from Isuzu. When it became impossible to dodge the last one, she could only bite it with her mouth. ¡°Ding ding ding ding~¡± The sound of a series of scurrying iron tools hitting the ground rang out. "How many more do you have? 8 just now, 16 now. I don't believe you can have more than 20 shurikens." Maya smiled at Isuzu. "Then just wait and see." Isuzu didn't say anything. He touched his thighs under the miniskirt with his hands, and eight more shurikens appeared in his hands. Isuzu quickly shot them around Maya. And it wasn't over yet. Isuzu turned around and 8 more shurikens flew out. Then he touched his hands from behind and saw 8 more shurikens. He bent down and touched 4 more shurikens from behind his neck. Then he touched his buttocks with one hand and it was still 8 shurikens. Four handfuls Just like that, thirty-four shurikens were continuously thrown out by Isuzu at strange angles. And Maya, who had endured all these attacks, couldn't laugh anymore. Although he could dodge most places, there were a few that he really couldn't escape. After all the attacks, all the skin on Maya's arms, body and legs were exposed. There are basically one or two thin scars on large areas, and traces of blood flowed from the scars. "I really underestimated you." The corners of Maya's mouth twitched and she endured the pain. "So Maya, you will definitely lose today." Isuzu Emi said still cautiously, but there was still a hint of complacency in her expression. At this moment, Maya jumped up and dodged the shurikens fired by Isuzu. She used her hands on the ceiling to flash mountains and fell into another bathroom. She quickly grabbed a few shurikens that came in through the door. , raised his foot and kicked the door panel in front of him out again. This wasn't the end yet. Then he took advantage of the door panel blocking Isuzu Emi's sight, jumped into another bathroom, and kicked the door panel out again, but this time he didn't move away, but stuck to it. The door panel rushed over. Isuzu's attention was originally attracted by the first door panel, but the unexpected arrival of the second door panel directly affected Isuzu's judgment, causing Maya's door panel to fly in front of her, causing Maya behind the door panel to finally launch a counterattack. A big move that resembled a stick was released, and the shattered door panel flew out along with Isuzu's body ??¡ª¡ª By the way, the combat moves written in my article are especially those of the protagonist. Most humans can basically make them if they are well-trained. You can keep them as a reference. Of course, you have to practice your own inner strength and so on. Maybe you can use them when the end of the world comes. Another reminder to vote or something is too eye-catching {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com Thank you allSupport from book friends, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 76 Fight "Oh, it seems like I went too far. I'll hurry back and hope those boys won't be beaten black and blue." At this time, the toilet was completely in ruins. Isuzu fell to the ground and struggled with his head covered with blood. He half-supported his body and said fiercely, "I won't let you go. Now let's have a showdown. There's still a good show." It¡¯s at the back.¡± "Although I admire your spirit, if you continue to struggle, don't blame me for being rude." Maya looked at Isuzu seriously and said. But Isuzu obviously didn¡¯t want to say anything to Maya, and just rushed towards Maya with fierce eyes and determination. If it was a hidden weapon, it would still cause some trouble for Maya, but in close combat, even a few Isuzu might not be his opponents. Maya simply took a step forward and stretched out his arms to slam Isuzu to the ground. Obviously Isuzu also knew his situation. As he fell to the ground, he suddenly released his prepared backhand, and shot several shurikens at Maya at extremely dangerous angles. Maya was so hard that she couldn't even dodge, so she could only rely on her own ability. Come and knock the hidden weapon away. After all the hidden weapons were knocked away, Maya was already a little angry. She used Zaoryu Vajra Eight Styles - Lianhuan Tianbian Tekka, and hit her with several consecutive heavy blows. She had almost used up her energy due to the continuous flying of hidden weapons. Isuzu fell to the ground. But a scene that stunned Maya appeared before her eyes. I saw Isuzu's slender body lying on the ground expand instantly, turning into the figure of a fat man weighing more than 200 kilograms by visual inspection. The sudden expansion of the body directly burst Isuzu's clothes into rags, leaving him so naked. The naked body appeared in front of Maya's eyes, and then she saw Isuzu's obese body, dozens of shurikens protruding from the middle of the thick fat, flying around like flying yellow stones. To the stunned Maya. In the end, Maya only rushed to defend her vital points, and several hidden weapons were inserted into her body. The miniskirt and the small camisole on her upper body were also torn into pieces, exposing her bra and panties. Just as the two people, who were no longer able to fight, were talking in the bathroom, Ito Cheng's figure appeared at the door of the bathroom ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After taking care of the strong man, Ito Cheng quickly rushed towards the women's bathroom. He didn't encounter any decent interceptions along the way. Except for encountering a few gatekeepers while climbing the stairs, the whole journey was smooth. When I arrived at the door of the women's bathroom, Ito was stunned by the scene that caught my eye. The obese woman is naked, and Maya has her underwear and panties exposed. "I said, what are you trying to cause trouble?" Ito Cheng said speechlessly, directly attracting the attention of the two people. "Ah! Don't look!" Isuzu screamed like a girl, but her weak hands and bloated body could not cover her vitals. By the time Maya was very calm, she neither screamed nor blocked her, and just let Ito look at her openly. "Hey, you're here." Maya greeted Ito Cheng naturally. "Maya, tell this guy to go away!" Isuzu Emi thought of Maya and shouted quickly. "Since you have been seen, what is there to cover up?" Maya said helplessly before letting Itocheng go away. But then he called Ito Cheng over and said, "Come and find two sets of clothes." "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded, his eyes swept over Maya's exposed body, turned around and ran to the stairs, where there happened to be a few minions who had been defeated by him. Ito Cheng was very fast. He returned to the bathroom door with two sets of clothes, pants, hats, etc. in just a moment, and handed the clothes to Maya. In the bathroom, Maya took off her broken underwear, bra, and panties, and put on the clothes that Ito Cheng had found. She left one set on Isuzu Emi, exposing her naked body. Covered up some. "Let's go." Maya walked out of the bathroom and said to Ito Naomi, who was leaning on the wall outside the bathroom. "Wait a minute." Ito Cheng looked at Maya and frowned. "What?" Maya stopped walking and looked at Ito Cheng. "I'll treat you." Ito Cheng walked up to Maya, took out the talisman and said, "Take off your clothes." Maya looked at Ito Cheng, thinking that Ito Cheng might have some special means. She turned around and took off her shirt behind her back, exposing her glorious back. This immediately stunned Ito. He thought that Maya at least had some underwear on "Uh~" I was stunned for a momentFinally, Ito Cheng quickly activated the power of the Rejuvenation Talisman and healed the scars on Maya's body. Warm power suddenly flowed into Maya's body, and as Maya's energy quickly spread around the wound, a slight itching came from the wound, making Maya raise her eyebrows. "It's really a magical power." Maya felt everything and said. "It's just a small skill." Ito Cheng said modestly. After a while, the warm power disappeared from Maya's body, and then a new power was born. After three or four days, Maya was already a completely healthy person except for the consumption of energy. "Okay, put it on." Ito Cheng said. "Fortunately, the delay is not long. Let's go find Ya Ye quickly." Maya put her clothes back on. When she was wearing them, her unprotected breasts jumped mischievously, which made Ito Cheng feel distracted. . "Okay!" After Maya handed over the clothes, the two of them quickly walked towards the roof of the building. Just now when Ito Cheng was looking for clothes, Maya had already asked Isuzu to tell the location of the others in the toilet. Just as the two of them were quickly heading to the top of the building, Ito Cheng's expression suddenly changed and he said, "Not good!" "What's wrong?" Maya asked. "The power of the dragon eye." Ito Cheng simply said, then accelerated towards the top of the building. The fast-moving figure turned into a black shadow and disappeared in the corner of the corridor in an instant. Then Maya also turned into a black shadow and disappeared around the corner. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When Ito Cheng and Maya arrived at the rooftop platform one after another, they saw the amazing scene together. Yaye's eyes once again turned into animalistic pupils, flashing with fluorescent light. His chest was wrapped in a black and white patterned headscarf. He dodged freely like a small fish in the water, without any feeling that he was in danger. "Is this Longan? It's much stronger than last time." Ito Cheng's mind flashed the scene of Ya Ye's explosion last time. After another comparison, he found that Ya Ye this time was obviously much stronger than last time, and it was better. The power of Elephant Dragon Eye has also increased a lot. Yaye had an innocent smile on her face, like a baby who had found a new toy. She quickly dodged the attacks of the tall and lanky man Tanami, just like a game. From time to time, she would intrude in front of Tanami and make a punching gesture. He stepped back and reached the top of the best attack range of the stick, teasing Tian Shang. Finally, as if she was tired of playing with it, she wrapped her long hair around Tiangami's long stick, and used the Zao-ryu stick technique to grab the opponent's stick and inflict a heavy blow. Looking at Tian Shang with nosebleeds on the ground, Yaye laughed. First he laughed softly, then he laughed, and finally turned into a crazy laugh. He didn't stop laughing until tears flowed out, and stretched out his two hands. A finger caressed his lips, with a charming look on his face. ¡°Then what greeted Tian Shang was Yaye¡¯s brutal and crazy blows. He didn¡¯t care about the other person¡¯s life or death at all, just to satisfy his own pleasure "Acheng, it seems I have to rely on you again." Maya said with a heavy tone, pressing the hat on her head with her hand. At this time, for Yaye, the encouragement of her beloved man is much more useful than her sister. "I know. I just didn't expect that longan would have such a serious impact on personality." Ito Cheng nodded and said solemnly. Maya didn¡¯t answer after listening to Ito Cheng¡¯s words, because at this time she fell into memories again, the memories of her brother¡¯s last longan holding Zaoshen And during this process, Yaye finally stopped attacking Tian Shang as if he had finished venting his anger, and stood quietly in front of Tian Shang who had been beaten into a human shape, silently "Aye!" Ito Cheng waited for a while, knowing it was time for him to appear, then walked up to the rooftop platform and shouted softly. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 77 Gao Liuguangchen "Ah Cheng, I killed the general of the execution department. He should not be dead, probably" Aye turned his back to Ito Cheng and said with a trembling voice, "Is the general of the execution department so bad? I can see his actions. It¡¯s clear as day, this kind of attack¡­ is hilarious!¡± "This is the first time I've ever had so much fun playing. I never thought that beating someone would be such a happy thing. I'm really really very excited" "Iisn't it hateful" When he said this, Yaye's trembling voice was obviously crying. "You, cried" Ito Cheng walked to Ya Ye and asked. "Yes." Yaye admitted, and her crying became more obvious at the same time. Then he continued to cry and said, "I really heard the voice of, let me go, let me go, but I didn't stop. This man's bones were broken by me, and he was seriously injured by me. I already knew the winner." Even though I lost, I still didn¡¯t stop. There is also this stick that is also shouting not to hit its owner anymore, and there is also the voice of the dragon eye power lurking in myself" "Who on earth said that you only have power and everything in the world belongs to you! I feel that the other person is like a cockroach, I just want to step on it and kill it! How could I be like this! What should I do? That person is really Is he dead? What should I do?" The more he talked about it, the more hysterical his tone became. Ito Cheng took the long stick from Aye's hand and poked Tian Shang under A Ye's stunned eyes. The stinging Tian Shang unconsciously made a sound of "Uh~Uh~". "Not dead yet." Ito Cheng threw the stick aside and said. Aye recovered from the shock and looked at Ito Cheng in surprise. "Is this your first time fighting?" Ito Cheng looked at Aye and asked "Yeah~ It seems so." Yaye replied subconsciously. "In that case, I will give you some guidance." Ito Cheng reached out and patted Aye on the head and said, "Fighting is fighting. Since you are fighting, you must knock down the opponent, otherwise you will only be killed in the end." , you don¡¯t want to become like him.¡± As Itocheng said that, his eyes fell on Tiangami. Under Aye's gaze, that ugly appearance instantly transformed into Aye's own appearance in her mind. Then she trembled unconsciously and looked at Itocheng repeatedly. Shake his head. "So in future fights, just start, don't be afraid or hesitate, until you defeat the opponent completely. As long as you have any hesitation, you may become what he is today. This is the most basic rule, don't forget it. night." "Yes! I understand Ah Cheng!" Yaye said firmly, and at the same time secretly thought in his heart, never become like that! A woman¡¯s concern for her own beauty cannot be shaken even by God ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Your role is very bad this time, Zao." When Maya was lamenting Ito Cheng's education method at the door of the stairwell, a hoarse voice accompanied by choking smoke sounded near Maya. "I really didn't expect you to come." After seeing the person clearly, Maya hid her face in the collar of her clothes and said with her head down. "Haha, don't talk to your father like this. No matter what, I am still your father. You must know that what I fear most in the world is the cry of a child, and I am your father" A suit neck Wearing a Hong Kong scarf and stuffing it into his suit, Wenqi said with the expression of a successful Hong Kong person. "If you are telling the truth, I will be very happy." Maya smiled. "I'm just talking, I'm only half your father." Biao Wenqi still didn't know how to restrain himself and continued to tease Maya. "Have you had enough, the king of liars!" Maya had no choice but to stop her and said, "Biaowenqi, this is a battle between the execution department and the Roujian department. What are you doing here? Are you becoming Guangchen's lackey to deal with us? I Let me tell you first, you must not take action against those two people." "Hahahaha, she has such a good character. She is indeed the woman who makes me fall into a trance." Miao Wenqi took out a cigarette from the cigarette box and took it into his hand and said to Maya who looked at her seriously. She still didn't stop looking at him. She was here. Wen Qi, who meant to start a fight, said quickly, "Wait! Listen carefully, you can hear the voices of many people downstairs just now. Heyit seems that the fighting downstairs has ended, and they have begun to evacuate." After listening to Wenqi¡¯s words, Maya, who had always maintained a calm expression, was startled and his pupils shrank. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "So stop crying, Aye." On the rooftop platform, Ito Cheng squatted next to Aye and wiped away Aye's hair with his hands.Tears, comforted. "Yes." But Yaye, who had just released her psychological pressure, could not hold back her tear ducts so quickly, and the tears continued to flow down. But seeing Ito Cheng's face so close, Aye suddenly kissed Ito Cheng on the lips. Ito, who once again experienced the tender touch, instinctively stepped back, but forgot that he was squatting on the ground. As soon as he stepped back, he sat down on the ground. Yaye followed up and continued to kiss, which resulted in a classic picture. Ito Cheng put his hands behind his back and leaned back slightly. Aye straddled Ito Cheng's body with his legs. He leaned forward and kissed Ito Cheng's lips. The two figures were directly illuminated by the neon advertisement next to them. of changing colors. "Aye, Acheng!" Just when Ito Cheng was thinking whether to hug Aye directly for a wet kiss or just step away, Maya came out from behind the door and shouted. "Acridine, sister." Yaye screamed and jumped up quickly with a blushing face. Ito Cheng didn't have to worry about it at this time and stood up. "The look downstairs is very strange. I'm worried about Takayanagi and the others." Maya said quickly, leading the way downstairs, "Let's go!" When the three of them returned to the floor where the bowling alley was located, they happened to see a tall man wrapped in a tight-fitting leather jacket, and his muscles were clearly visible under the tight-fitting jacket. On the ground next to them are the injured and unconscious Takayanagi Masataka and the foreigner Bobo, and Fu Soichiro is fighting with the tall man It¡¯s just that Fu Soichiro¡¯s situation is very bleak, and he is almost being beaten as a sandbag. Especially when the three people appeared, the tall man knocked Fuzou Ichiro to the ground with the Dragon-shaped Qigong Forging True Kung Fu - the Double Dragon Flame Palm. "How could you" Fuzouichiro, who was kneeling on the ground, asked unwillingly. "This skill has always been a secret of the Gao Liu family. Your forging skills are just superficial skills stolen from others. Now you know, right? The two people who secretly learned my family's boxing skills are Zao Shen and you. , I will never forgive either of you." The tall man, Gao Liu Guangchen, the head of the Gao Liu family, said expressionlessly. "How long do you want to continue Maya." After Gaoyanagi Mitsuomi dealt with Fuzouichiro, he walked up to Maya who had looked sad since seeing him and said, "A country can only have one king, and the same goes for martial arts. Your Zao family still has There are other sects that are just branches of the Takayanagi family, so you should return to the Takayanagi family and don't engage in unnecessary resistance." ??????????????????????????????????: Takayanagi Mitsuomi came to Maya, he couldn't help but take off Maya's top, letting her breasts pop out and be exposed to the air. But Maya actually let him do this without resisting. "Huh?" Gaoyanagi Mitsuomi found that there were no imagined scars in Maya's bloody clothes. He was a little confused, but he didn't stop there. He stretched his head to Maya's ear and kissed Maya's glorious face. Skin, whispered "It's not too late, come back under me, just like before Maya." "Time will never go back, Mitsuomi." Maya suddenly said with a sad expression, "I can't forgive you for knocking down all my companions and killing my brother!" When he heard that the real culprit of his brother's death was Takayanagi Mitsuomi, Aye on the side was immediately stunned, and his eyes almost changed into dragon eyes, but before the transformation started, Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed Aye. Ye's hand stopped him. "It was you Mitsuomi who took away the place I should go back to. I can no longer accept you." As she said that, Maya's tears flowed down uncontrollably, covering her beautiful face that was slightly dusty. Seeing that the battle scene was about to be turned into a romantic drama, Ito Cheng, who was also unhappy with the two people's obsessive and obscene attitude, walked out and said. "Sorry to bother you. Although I want to endure it, I really can't accept a certain sentence of yours. The Zao family and other schools are just one of the branches of the Gaoyanagi family. This seems to be a bit too big. I really don¡¯t know where you got the confidence to deny the inheritance of other schools. Is it just because you dress like a gay?" Ito Cheng said to the man Takayanagi Mitsuomi who was holding Maya. Although he knew that this was the inheritance of two worlds, the origin of a martial art was so denied, and it was still denied by the Japanese. As a Chinese soul, Ito Cheng sincerely couldn't stand it. Even though the pressure given to him by Takayanagi Mitsuomi was very strong, Ito Shige decided to stand up and fight, not for anything else but for the pride in his heart as a Chinese warrior. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the word count is not 12,000, there seems to be another chapter. That update will be around 10 o'clock, so I'm reminding you.Votes and other things make people love and hate them at the same time! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 78 1 minute But before the two of them could take action, another disruptor appeared. The defeated Feng Zouichiro suddenly burst out with huge energy. The terrifying energy gathered around Feng Zouichiro's body and directly transformed into a dragon shape visible to the naked eye, coiling around his body. "Although I am somewhat interested in you, I still have to deal with this kid first." Mitsuomi Takayanagi didn't even look at Fuzouichiro, who was bursting with dragon energy over there, and just said to Ito Cheng. "It doesn't matter, I can wait for you to deal with this guy before fighting." Ito Cheng frowned and stared at Fu Soichiro, and said to Takayanagi Mitsuomi. " Ito Cheng watched closely the dragon-shaped gas coiled around Fu Soichiro's body, because Ito Cheng could clearly see that inside the dragon gas envelope was a large amount of gathered power of the world Takayanagi Mitsuomi nodded, turned around and looked at Fu Soichiro who was walking over step by step. He seemed to be talking to himself or to Shinya beside him, "[Qi] is originally produced in the body and can only act in the body, so the amount of qi is Limited. If I keep using it, I will run out of it. But there is an exception. He has to recover immediately after being knocked down by me, unless he has endless [Qi] that can even tilt the atmosphere. ].¡± Mitsuomi Takayanagi walked up to Fuizouichiro and punched Fuizouichiro in the face without any warning, knocking his body back. At the same time, he asked coldly, "Where does this [qi] come from?" The expected fall did not occur. Fu Soichiro used the strong strength of his waist and knees to make an iron bridge, and stood up again bit by bit. The moment he stood up, Fuzouichiro retaliated against Takayanagi Mitsuomi. Takayanagi just casually blocked Fuzouichiro's attack as before. Before he could fight back, Fuzouichiro hit another heavy punch with extremely fast speed. The speed hit him and knocked him to the ground with one punch when Gao Yanyao Mitsuomi didn't react. Then, in Takayanagi's stunned look, Fuizouichiro's attack arrived again. The front of his fist hit Mitsuomi Takayana's face hard, knocking Takayanagi's mouth and nose and sending blood spurting out. Then Fuizouichiro rushed in. Go up and kick Gaoyan Mitsuomi who stood up again. "That's enough, kid!" Seeing the man she once or had always loved being beaten, Maya shouted nervously! Maybe Maya's voice really reached Fu Soichiro's heart, or maybe Takayanagi Mitsuomi finally reacted, or maybe it was both. Fu Soichiro's kick was easily blocked by Takayanagi Mitsuomi. down. "Maya, you are such a stupid woman! You want me to kill one more person again!" Gao Liu Mitsuomi said. "A person with nearly infinite [Qi], his [Qi] definitely does not come from his body. It may be a god, it may be a dragon, an elf, or a ghost. Although they are called differently, they arrive at the same destination in different ways. It is the kind of person who lives in trees and wind [Qi] that does not belong to humans. People who can control this [Qi] are called demons!" Mitsuomi Takayanagi explained to Maya while gathering his own qi. "Demons have great power and cruelty, just like you who have already Everyone who died is the same. It was you who killed them, Shen and this man." "Third year student at Tongdao College, I, Wang Jishi's family, and the executive committee president - Gao Liu Guangchen." Gao Liu Guangchen gathered all the energy in his body to one point and said with murderous intent, "Let's do it!" The quarrel between the two was on the verge of breaking out, and when Maya was about to ask Ito Shigei to go and fight Fu Soichiro, Myobumi Shichi appeared at some point, holding an open bottle of mineral water and poured it on Takayanagi Mitsuomi's face. On the head. "Bunqi!" Maya screamed. "The atmosphere here is so hot. It must be cooled down. This fool's mouth is already steaming." Wen Qijiang said while pouring the mineral water. He ran and stood there until all the mineral water was poured out. By the side of Fu Soichiro. "Why are you here now? If you were responsible for commanding this operation from the beginning." Gao Liu Miangchen didn't mind what Wen Qi did to him at all, and said. "You idiot, the reason why I joined the executive department is because I don't want to do anything. Are you considered high school students? You talk about fighting and killing. There is something wrong with you because you are so hungry. As a senior, how can you do this? Bullying such a cute first grader." Bunshichi walked up to Fu Souichiro and said, reaching out and pinching Fu Souichiro's expressionless face. He smiled and said, "He lost consciousness a long time ago. Look how calm he is now. , because I am a good person." However, Fu Soichiro punched the unsuspecting Bunshichi in the face, directly smashing the good guy card he had hung on himself. "Well, in this case, it seems that our battle can continue." Ito Chengcai ignored Bunshichi and Feng Soichiro and faced Gao directly.??Guangchen said. "Ah Cheng!" Maya quickly turned around and shouted to Ito Cheng. "Hey, I didn't expect that there are still disobedient people here." Wen Qi had a stick in his mouth at some point, and smiled contemptuously at Ito Cheng. "Wenqi." Gao Liuguangchen called out. "Okay, I don't care." Wen Qi raised his hands in surrender and stepped aside. ¡°There¡¯s still one minute left, one minute to deal with you.¡± Mitsuomi Takayanagi re-arranged his posture and said to Ito Cheng. After hearing what Takayanagi Mitsuomi said, Ito Cheng laughed angrily and said, "I want to see how you can defeat me in one minute." As Ito Cheng spoke, he also walked up to Takayanagi Mitsuomi, and the two faced each other one meter apart. "Don't waste time, do it." Mitsuomi Takayanagi said expressionlessly, then took a fierce step and appeared in front of Ito Cheng in an instant, and the gradually enlarged fist quickly appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. Ito Cheng ducked out of the way of his fist and punched sideways. "Bang!" Takayanagi blocked Ito's attack with his left fist, and kicked Ito's left calf with his right leg. The huge inertia brought a roar of wind. Ito Cheng took a step forward with his right foot to the left side of Takayanagi Mitsuomi. He avoided Takayanagi Mitsuomi's kick with his left heel. He reached behind Mitsuomi Takayanagi's legs with his left foot and hit Mitsuomi Takayanagi on the back of the neck with his left hand. Mitsuomi lowered his head and dodged, bent down and struck Ito Cheng's left rib with his left elbow. Ito Cheng used the inertia of his left hand to half-turn his body, and quickly pressed down with his right hand to hold down Mitsuomi's elbow. His right knee instantly pressed against Mitsuomi's lower back Mitsuomi immediately squatted down and kicked Ito's supporting leg with a downward sweep. Ito's support leg couldn't be avoided, so he had to forcefully hold back the knee and jump up. The leg that initiated the knee was ejected like a spring and kicked towards Takayanagi. head. At this time, Gaoyanagi Mitsuomi punched the foot he kicked with his right fist, and the first real collision between the two occurred. "Bang!" Takayanagi Mitsuomi's powerful qi combined with the true Dragon-shaped Qigong Zhenzhen Gong technique hit the soles of Ito Cheng's feet. The powerful qi thrust and explosive force of the Zhen Zhen Gong directly blew Ito Nari away. When Ito Cheng took out his foot, he used his mind energy to protect his foot, but even so, the right sole of his foot was still injured, and the pain as if it was about to be broken was transmitted to Ito Cheng's brain. Ito Cheng forcibly twisted his body in mid-air, turned over and fell, the toes of his right foot tapped the ground and trembled slightly. All this sounds troublesome, but in fact the fight between the two was like lightning, and it only lasted about 10 seconds. Ito Naigu raised [qi] and stamped his right foot violently down through the entire right foot to forcibly suppress the damage to the right foot. This can only be regarded as drinking poison to quench thirst. Those hidden injuries need to be treated more carefully after the battle is over. "It seems that you not only rely on your gay-like clothes to support the scene, but also have two brushes." Ito Cheng said with a twitch in the corner of his mouth. "You're not bad either." Gao Liuguangchen said, still protecting his head and chest with his fists one after another. The two of them were not talking nonsense. Ito Cheng wanted to survive for one minute, or to deal with Takayanagi Mitsuomi within one minute so that the opponent would be slapped in the face by his words, while Takayanagi Mitsuomi knew that he only had one minute, if he didn't hurry up It is very likely that he will fall here immediately after the battle. It would be really embarrassing if someone saw him in such a weak state. Both of them rushed to their opponent as fast as possible. Ito Cheng knew that ordinary punches and kicks were not very effective against Takayanagi, so he had to find another way. Veins suddenly appeared on both hands, and the knuckles shifted, instantly turning the palms into two knives. This is one of the Hakka assassination techniques used in the Hunter World to defeat enemies - the hand knife. Seeing the changes in Ito Nari's palms, Takayanagi Mitsuomi also tried his best to avoid Ito Nari's hand attacks. However, Ito Nari could not let Takayanagi get what he wanted. His hands turned into blades and cut and stabbed quickly, even if Takayanagi's body was hiding. After passing by, the clothes were still torn open by the wind of the knife. Both of them were very wary of each other and attacked cautiously. After another 10 seconds of stalemate, Takayanagi Mitsuomi caught a flaw in Ito and punched Ito in the side. However, he was no better than Ito. A slash of his hand caused a wound on his forearm, and blood spurted out. "There are less than 30 seconds left" Ito Cheng struggled to get up from the ground, turned his head slightly and spat out bloody saliva and smiled at Takayanagi Mitsuomi. The bloody teeth gave Ito Cheng's smile a ferocious look. ! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????? I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t check, but I¡¯m shocked when I check, because I made a typo in my hurry to catch up! Damn it, I decided to code at night, this is wrong.It will be much less. In addition, abc¡¯s input method is really annoying, but we are not used to Sogou! For the sake of our hard work, everyone who hasn¡¯t voted for recommendation should do so! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 79 Intervention "Ah Cheng!" Yaye shouted worriedly when he saw blood in Ito Cheng's mouth. "Acheng! Stop! Please! Mitsuomi!" Maya shouted feebly to the two of them from the side. She didn't know whether she was worried that Mitsuomi would kill Ito Cheng or worried that the mysterious Ito Cheng would hurt Mitsuomi. It was very contradictory. "You have less than 30 seconds left. If you don't defeat me, you will break your promise." Ito Cheng sneered. In fact, Ito Cheng can now use the set of shadow steps that he learned from beating the enemy Hakka in Hunter, which is to borrow the blind spots of human vision and the deceptive steps of vision (the same set of steps that Qiya used to grab the ball against Nitro). Fighting, but now it is a competition of warrior dignity, not killing, so Ito Cheng did not use it. "Hmph." Takayanagi Mitsumi snorted, not knowing whether it was hurt by Itoge's words, Mitsumi attacked Itogei again. First, he violently invaded Ito Cheng's body, his body tilted sideways but as if there was an invisible wall standing there, making Mitsuomi's body appear to be in a straight line, leaning hard against Ito Cheng. "I can do it if you want to stick to the mountain." Ito Cheng looked at Takayanagi Mitsuomi's moves and made the same move at the same time. The two collided in an instant. "Boom!" A violent sound erupted, and the wild air jets blew up the dust on the surrounding ground, making the figures of the two people blurry. The two of them kept fighting in the smoke, using various moves at their fingertips. Ito Cheng relied on various fighting techniques and fighting styles he had seen online before to launch strange and unpredictable attacks. On the other hand, Takayanagi Mitsuomi used the inheritance of the Takayanagi family and the inhuman training results to defend without leakage, and resisted all Ito Shige's attacks. Neither of them could do anything to the other, so it was a stalemate. Seeing that the minute was about to come, a sharp light flashed in Takayanagi Mitsuomi's eyes, and the [Qi] in his hand exploded violently. The sudden huge power directly interrupted Ito Cheng's attack rhythm, making him The attack gave Gao Liuguangchen a chance. Taking advantage of the moment when Ito Nari was stunned, Takayanagi Mitsuomi suddenly put his hands on Ito Nari's chest, and the Dragon-shaped Qigong Forging True Skill - Double Dragon Flame Palm burst out. The huge force directly penetrated Ito Cheng's body, causing a huge tear in the clothes behind Ito Cheng, exposing Ito Cheng's delicate back. "Wow!" Ito Cheng spat out a mouthful of blood, and the special mental energy in his body started to move violently, suppressing the injury. His hands reacted tightly and grabbed Takayanagi Mitsuomi's arms to prevent him from flying out. After the huge inertia disappeared, his head slammed into Takayanagi Mitsuomi's face without thinking, adding some bruises to the face that had been injured by Fuzouichiro. Takayanagi Mitsuomi's head was thrown back slightly by Itoge's head impact. Itoge's sharp nails quickly scratched across Takayanagi's arms, cutting the arteries on both arms, and a large amount of blood flowed under Takayanagi's powerful force. With the squeeze of his heart, Ito Cheng squirted all over his body. Ito Cheng took the opportunity to kick Mitsuomi Takayanagi in the abdomen and retreated. At this time, Mitsuomi Takayanagi put his head back again. The blood on his arms was tightly sealed by Mitsuomi Takayanagi with his muscles, and he stared at Ito Cheng unblinkingly. "One minute's up." Ito Cheng stood up unsteadily and smiled mockingly at Mitsuomi Takayanagi, with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. "Yes, I have underestimated you." Gao Liuguangchen said expressionlessly, but did not launch another attack. "Well, okay, okay, we are not children anymore, there is no need to fight like that, let's stop it here." Wen Qi, who knew Gao Liu's situation, suddenly came between the two of them, holding something in his mouth. Holding a cigarette, he stretched out his hands and laughed at one person each. "Those two over there, come over and take your president away." Wen Qi shouted to the two minions guarding the door. "Yes!" The two minions ran over immediately, one on each side of Guangchen. "" Mitsuomi silently glanced at Wenqi in the field, Ito Cheng opposite, Maya who looked sad and painful, and Aye who glared at him, turned around and left with their two minions. When I was going out, I happened to bump into Isuzu Emi who had just arrived Ito Cheng looked at Bunchichi who was not far away from him, but did not stop Takayanagi Mitsuomi from leaving. He turned around and staggered towards Aye. The latter saw Ito Cheng's appearance and hurriedly came up to him, and took one of Ito Cheng's Putting his arm on his shoulders, he hugged Ito Cheng's waist and returned to his sister Maya. "Nowadays, high school students." Wen Qi looked up and sighed as if helpless. Just when everyone thought it was overWhen they were in each house, Qianqiu, who had been kneeling beside Bobo and never said a word, shouted to Maya who was still in pain. "Maya, what's going on? Why do Bobo and Feng have to fight like this! Are they beaten black and blue!? Is it all because of you? Answer me! What are we fighting for! We really don't want to fight. Can't you!? Answer me, Maya!" "Why! Is everything just because of the grudge between you two? That president is actually your ex-boyfriend It's unbelievable, aren't we all fools! We were beaten all over for such a unnecessary thing. Although it's possible Part of the reason is that Feng and the others were too arrogant when they entered school, but if it weren't for our relationship with you, we wouldn't be treated like this, right? Even meeven mecould it beI was That guy Long Qi was violated because" At this point, Qianqiu was already in pain and could not speak. "Tell me everything, tell me everything about you and Mitsuomi, ex-boyfriend, romance, love, that is definitely not a romantic thing." Wen Qiya said with a rare serious expression. "Guang took advantage of him and killed my brother two years ago. My brother was not killed by the wrong hand during the game. They fought each other. As a result, my brother lost and died on the spot. At that time, Guang Chen was also killed by his brother " After listening to Wenqi's words, Maya's eyes fell into confusion, and she said in a low tone, "Although he is not dead yet, that's all. He is just not completely dead yet. That guy has been dead for a long time. There is not much, he will do whatever it takes to achieve his goal, but I also have limited time. I must solve everything while he is still alive." At the end of the sentence, Maya's eyes stared at Qianqiu's eyes without blinking, and she said in a sad tone. After the matter was discussed, Maya and Bunchichi, who had recovered their mood, began to wake up several wounded people one after another, while Ito Cheng was carefully taken care of by Aye on the side Then several people went home separately not far from the bowling alley. When Ito Cheng, Maya and Aye walked to a dark corner, they spat out a mouthful of blood uncontrollably, and Aye, who had been supporting him by his side, also stumbled. "Boy, how are you?" Maya quickly came over and helped Ito Cheng together and asked. "Bah, that bastard's punch is really hard." Ito Cheng spat out the remaining blood in his mouth and said, then gently pushed Maya's hand away, waved and took out a few rejuvenation charms. His gaze quickly focused on several parts of his body, and instantly green light began to emerge from the talisman paper, and quickly covered his whole body "What is this?" Yaye asked with some confusion as he had never seen Ito Cheng's methods as an onmyoji. "Rejuvenation Talisman, used to treat injuries." Ito Cheng smiled at Ya Ye and explained, and then said to Maya, "Let's go back quickly, and prepare some food for me if possible. The more the better. .¡± "Okay." Maya quickly took Aye and Ito Cheng back to Zao's house without asking for any reason. After waiting in the room, Maya quickly took out a bunch of pastries from the room and gave it to Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Maya also quickly ran to the kitchen and started preparing food. When Ito Cheng saw the food in front of him, he opened it and ate it without any fuss. At the same time, whenever the green light on the body dims to a certain extent, a new rejuvenation charm will be replaced to maintain treatment. After struggling like this for about an hour, Ito Cheng finally recovered his injuries to 70% or 80%. The remaining points required rest to slowly recover, but it only took a day and a half. "Huh, sorry for bothering you." Ito Cheng breathed a sigh of relief and thanked Maya and Aye. "Just don't be so pushy in the future." Maya said. "The main reason is that the guy's tone and words are really annoying." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "" Maya was silent for a moment, refusing to answer Ito Cheng's words. A few people chatted for a while, took turns cleaning up in the bathroom, and returned to their rooms to rest. However, neither Ito Cheng nor Maya noticed the firm look in Maya's eyes when she looked at Ito Cheng. "This Nian ability is really fucking amazing." Ito Cheng said depressedly as he lay on the bed, remembering the side effect that no matter what food he put in his mouth, it would become tasteless. ??¡ª¡ª Yesterday was a tragedy. I thought the reminder ticket would take effect on the same day. After updating 5 chapters to get enough words, I found that it did not take effect, so I checked the help and found that it would only take effect on the second day. It is tragic that today it will cost another 10,000. 2. No matter what, you should check what will happen after you get the reminder ticket.Situation! In a word == tragedy! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 80 Knife Special telekinesis ability and personal exclusive skills [Taotie¡¯s **]. How it works: When the enemy's damage exceeds 50% of its peak state, it can be actively activated to absorb 70% of the opponent's physical damage. The price afterwards is that before recovering from the injury, all the food eaten, no matter how delicious, will turn into tasteless garbage until the sense of taste is restored after recovery. This is the nen ability that Ito Cheng has developed over a long period of time, and it can be considered a nen ability that is more in line with his character. Trying to get rid of the unforgettable smell of food from his head, Ito was covered and fell asleep. Early the next morning, several people who had finished their vacation went to school one after another. By chance, they bumped into each other at the school gate and walked into the campus together. As soon as their group appeared, they successfully attracted the attention of all the students in the school. After all, they were the only ones who blatantly resisted the executive department and still resisted, so it was understandable that they were being watched. Just when a few people were about to enter the gate of the teaching building like monkeys in the crowd, Fanshi from Tongdao Academy appeared at the door and said to Maya ¡°Classmate Zao, can you please come to the office?¡± ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? At noon, during the break, everyone gathered again in the activity room of the Soft Sword Club. Maya's serious eyes slowly swept over several people, causing their expressions to become more serious unknowingly. , just listen to Zhen Ye Dao "The penalty decision has been made and I will withdraw from the college." "What! Drop out of school!" The expressions of Fu Soichiro, Bobo, and Takayanagi Masataka changed, and they were shocked. "Sister!" Ya Ye also called out worriedly. "" Ito Cheng looked at everything speechlessly. It made no difference to him whether he went to Tongdao College or not. He was just a passerby in this world. Now in Tongdao College, he was just a place to stay. This also made Ito a couple. Maya dropped out of school and couldn't get a better education. "The punishment this time is considered light. I will automatically drop out of school. All in all, I will still show up at school as usual this semester. Although there is less than a month left, I have already done everything I need to do. After the shock, everyone calmed down, knowing that Fan Shi's decision could not be changed by yelling here, so they all quietly accepted the result, and only waited until they figured out some things in the afternoon before they could think of ways to help. Maya removes the expulsion penalty. In the afternoon, Ito Cheng came to the soft sword club activity room earlier than usual, and happened to see Aye dancing with the sword. However, this time the weapon in Aye's hand was no longer the original samurai sword, but a sword. A long sword that is over 2 meters long and looks like a nodachi! The oppressive cold air and the weird feeling on the sword all attracted Ito Cheng's eyes. Especially after Ito Cheng watched carefully, the power of the world wrapped around the blade instantly became clear. The rich purple-black power of the world was like a protective layer, covering the blade like a scabbard. Next to him, the ghost body of a naked woman stood quietly, silently watching Ya Ye's sword dance. Perhaps because he felt that he was being watched, Zhuyou turned his head in surprise and stared at Ito Cheng with an expressionless expression. The eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything made Ito Cheng feel uncomfortable for a while. Then, as if she had discovered something interesting, the woman walked up to Ito Cheng and looked at him up and down. The feeling of being seen through became even stronger. Then the phantom woman smiled at Ito and gradually turned into nothingness and disappeared. At this time, Yaye's sword dance finally ended. He took a deep breath and adjusted his breathing before putting the sword back into its sheath. "Ah Cheng!" Ya Ye shouted happily when he saw Ito Cheng standing on the side, and quickly ran to Ito Cheng's side and hugged Ito Cheng's arm. "Have you changed the knife?" Ito Cheng asked. "Well, this is the sword inherited from our Zao family, called Zero Destruction. My sister usually hides it, but this time I took it out secretly." Aye said to Ito Chengdao with a playful smile. "Really" Ito Cheng nodded, looked at the [Zero Destruction] in Aye's hand and said nothing. I just thought in my heart that this is the second object with such rich world power that I have seen since time travel, except for the female spirit just now After a while, Masataka Takayanagi also came to the activity room. When he saw Aye holding Ito Cheng's arm, his expression dimmed for a moment, then he quickly adjusted his mood and said hello to the two of them, and walked to a group of people to make preparations. "Why didn't the minister and the two newcomers come?" Masataka Takayanagi finished the preparatory activities and still looked atThe three people who didn't come asked in confusion. "I don't know." Yaye shook his head and looked at the time in confusion. "Hey, there are really one or two, and the minister" Gao Liu sighed feebly and complained casually. But before he could finish saying how the minister was, Maya's voice began to ring in the school. "Aye! Aye! Where are you!" "No, my sister is here." Yaye's face changed, and he stuck out his tongue cutely at Ito Cheng, and pulled Ito Cheng to prepare to run away. "Why are you hiding? You will be caught sooner or later. Let's talk about it when your sister comes." Ito Cheng held Aye's hand without moving. Ito Cheng, who knew that this knife was not simple, just looked at Aye and said. "But, in that case" Yaye whispered hesitantly, shaking the hand holding the knife unconsciously. "How?" Ito Cheng asked. "Aye!" Before Aye could answer, Maya's voice had already sounded in the club room. He looked at Aye with an angry face and said, "Aye, give me the Shikito Zero. That is not what you should take now." "Why sister!" Yaye looked at Maya seriously and asked. ¡°There¡¯s no reason, just give me zero destruction!¡± Maya didn¡¯t explain, she just stretched out her hand and looked at Yaye and said. "Maya, maybe you can tell Aye something." Ito Cheng interjected, looking at the tense atmosphere between the two sisters. "What do you know!" Maya yelled at Ito Cheng rudely. "How do you know that I don't know?" Ito Cheng also said back, directly holding Maya there, thinking about Ito Cheng's mystery, maybe Ito Cheng really knew something. "Okay, but Yaye has to give me the knife first, and we can talk about everything after going home." Maya hesitated for a moment and gritted her teeth. "Aye returned the knife to Maya first. I think he must have his own reasons for doing so." Ito Cheng said, holding Aye's hand. "Okay." Yaye also hesitated for a moment and handed the knife in his hand to Maye's hand. "Let's go home now." Ito Cheng also wanted to thoroughly understand the situation of this knife, so he rarely made the decision. "Okay!" Maya and Aye both nodded, and the three of them walked back together, completely ignoring Masataka Takayanagi who was making soy sauce at the side. This directly caused Masataka to kneel down and complain to himself in a depressed mood. The three of them were silent along the way, no one spoke. In this silence, the three of them returned to Zao's house. Yaye made a habit of making a cup of tea for Ito Cheng and Maya each and placed them in front of them. They knelt down quietly to the side, but the position was slightly tilted to Ito Cheng's side. Maya was silent for a long time, and then she started to talk about the information about the sword, and the story about the sword It was not a beautiful story, it was a cruel and unusual story ??¡ª¡ª Strive for 12 of 2,000, look at our hard work, and do not recommend the recommendation! Please vote, please collect! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 81 Zero Destruction Maya looked at the big tree outside the house with blurred eyes, listening to the cicadas humming, and said in a low tone. "It was the summer two years ago. At that time, my brother was still alive and I had just entered Tongdao College. Everything was so beautiful to me" The story can be said to be complicated or complicated, and it can be said to be simple or simple. It is about an older brother who has a serious tendency to control his sister. Under the show off of his sister who has a love affair with his brother, he saw the lost sword for the first time. The temptation of destruction turned into a murderous maniac under the influence of Longan. The younger sister's new lover slept with her brother under the temptation of her brother's girlfriend and learned some truth from her. Finally, she killed her brother in a competition under the conspiracy of her new lover's father, making her brother successfully live in all the world. Stories from people¡¯s hearts. The sister-controlling brother here is Zao-Shen who is already dead, the loving brother and sister are now Maya, and the new lover is Mitsuomi Takayanagi who is still alive but has been begging for death. As for the brother's girlfriend, he was Kuzuha Mayu who died with Zao Shen, and his father was Takayanagi Michin, the head of the former martial arts king Jishi Takayanagi's family. "This is what happened two years ago. Now you know why I didn't let you touch this knife." Maya retracted her gaze and looked at Yaye with a sad expression. "Sister" Yaye lowered his head guiltily, not daring to look at his sister. "Then what is this sword?" Ito Cheng asked still confused. He was only concerned about the sword. As for Shen, Mitsuomi, and the conspiracy, it had nothing to do with him. "Shi Dao [Zero Destroy], a treasured sword passed down from generation to generation by the Zao family since ancient times. It was created from Taoism, Onmyojitsu and other secret arts. It has magical power and is the most powerful weapon. It is also the only cursed weapon. Specifically The origin is unknown, who made it is unknown, and how it was transferred to the Zao Family is also unclear. I only know that only the owner of the Dragon Eye can truly activate the power within this sword." Maya stroked Ling Huan in her hand and said lightly. "It's a complete three-nothing product." Ito Cheng thought to himself, but he still said to Maya, "Can you let me see this knife?" "Okay." Maya handed the knife to Ito Cheng's hand. No matter what the reason was, being able to hand the knife over so decisively showed that Maya still trusted Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng took the knife in his hand, and instantly a strange power was transmitted from his hand. It was an energy similar to spiritual power but different from spiritual power, close to qi. A little cold Ito Cheng endured the coldness in his hands and put the knife in front of him. He looked at the seal on the yellow talisman on the scabbard. It was just because of the inheritance difference between the two worlds, and it might be Taoism and Onmyoji. The product of the combination, Ito Cheng did not understand the meaning of the runes on the talisman paper, but it was inseparable from the effect of sealing and suppressing evil. Holding the sheath in his left hand, he gently pulled out the sword with his right hand. A cold air spread out from the drawn sword, irritating the hair on the back of Ito Cheng's hand and face. Ito Cheng stared at the blade of the sword, and a strange feeling emerged in Ito Cheng's heart, but what was so strange was still as unclear as the talisman. "It seems that we need to activate the power of this sword to get a glimpse of the true identity of this sword." Ito Cheng wondered whether he should try it with his own spiritual power. But when he thought about the ghost shadow inside, Ito Cheng thought that he should try to communicate with his spirit first. After all, judging from Maya's explanation, this knife has a bit of a Taoist magic weapon. "I'm going to do an experiment. No matter what happens in the meantime, don't panic." Ito Cheng held the knife in both hands, looked up at Maya and Aye and said. "What are you going to do?" Maya asked with a frown. "I want to confirm something." Ito Cheng looked at Maya expressionlessly, waiting for her answer. "Acheng, is it dangerous?" Yaye only cares about Itocheng, and he really doesn't care about it at this time. "No, I'm sure of this, and even if something happens, it's just some injuries at most." Ito Cheng comforted Aye and said, but what he said was also the truth. "Really?" Maya asked, "Is it necessary?" "I think it is necessary." Ito Cheng affirmed. "Forget it, it's up to you. If something happens to you, don't blame us." Maya said seriously. "Don't worry." Ito Cheng smiled comfortingly at Maya, nodded to Maya, closed his eyes, and the powerful spiritual power touched the blade bit by bit like threads. In an instant, a burning feeling came from the mental power and wiped out that little bit of mental power. This subtle change directly caused Ito Cheng's eyebrows to jump slightly Ito Cheng slightly strengthened his mental power, resisting the continuous burning sensation, and let the mental power invade into the inside of the blade bit by bit, looking for the core point of the blade At the moment when the mental power entered the blade, the shikitana turned into another body. A bright light suddenly lit up on his body, and countless lines of curses were wrapped around him, forming a line of curses that circled around the body of Dao and Ito. Time passed by, and the room was so quiet that you could hear a needle drop. Maya and Aye looked nervously at Ito Cheng, who had his eyebrows furrowed and sweat dripping from his forehead, for fear of being disturbed if he made any noise. to him. In the blade, Ito Cheng's mental power experienced countless dangers, including evil ghosts, ghosts, and hellish fantasies. In the end, it seemed as if he had broken through a layer of boundaries and finally entered another level and passed through many fogs again. , passed through mazes, passed through layers of dangers, and finally his eyes lit up. A huge Japanese-style palace appeared in front of Ito Cheng, and at the same time, a wave of spiritual power emanated from the palace. Ito Cheng knew it and found a place to let it go. Following the feeling, Ito Cheng walked towards the depths of the palace. After passing several rooms and pavilions, Ito Cheng finally arrived at the core of the room. He stretched out and pushed the wooden sliding door in front of him to both sides What caught his eye was still the naked spirit that had appeared next to Yaye. Here he was kneeling on a soft cushion, quietly looking at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared. "You're here." The woman said. "You know I'm coming?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows, walked over to the woman and sat down, his eyes subconsciously turned around the other person's chest and lower body, and then he realized that this was a bit rude and endured it. The thought of taking another look came back. "After I saw you that day, I knew you would come." The woman still said calmly. "What's your name?" Ito Cheng asked "Yiye." Yiye said. "My name is" Ito Cheng was interrupted by Ito Ye's cold voice before he could finish his sentence. He Ito said, "I know, your name is I Tocheng." "That's right. You've been with us all the time. It's not surprising that you know my name." Ito Cheng nodded and asked directly, "Can you tell me about this knife?" "Okay!" Isaya replied simply, and then started to talk under the gaze of Ito Cheng, "Two thousand years ago, before my body was destroyed, this sword was my matching sword It It has the ability to nullify all superpowers! And I live in this sword to bury a piece of the past, accompanying it to pass through the hands of outstanding figures in various eras, until it finally returns to the Zao family and continues to pass on the legacy. to date." "Originally, I would only show up and contact the new owner of this sword when a specific time comes, and transform into a new sword with her to cut off the chain of fate. But" Yiye raised his head, profoundly His eyes looked at Ito Cheng in front of him, "You have appeared, a person who should not have existed on the stage of destiny, a variable, and perhaps a new hope" "I feel a lot of pressure when I hear you say that." Ito Cheng's heart skipped a beat when he heard the other person say "people who shouldn't exist on the stage of destiny". After hearing what I said, Ito smiled dryly. smiled. "All the characters needed for the big drama on the stage of destiny have been gathered, and the two members of the Zao family around you will have a seat in it. If you care about them, let them work hard to become stronger "Itoye didn't pay attention to Ito Cheng's dry laugh, but continued to speak in his cold voice. "I hope that when that moment comes, you can become a new light" After Yiye¡¯s words fell, Ito Cheng¡¯s spiritual body was suddenly ejected from the blade. A muffled groan came from Ito Cheng¡¯s mouth, and his face suddenly turned pale {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 82 Agreement "Ah Cheng!" Seeing Ito Cheng's condition, Ya Ye quickly called out worriedly. After Ito Cheng opened his eyes, he rushed over and hugged Ito Cheng and looked at him with concern. "How are you?" Maya also asked with concern "It's okay, I'm just a little weak. Just rest for two days and you'll be fine." Ito Cheng comforted Aye and Maya and said. After taking the tea handed over by Ya Ye and taking a sip, Ito Cheng first closed his eyes to calm down his restless mental energy. After his mental energy calmed down, he opened his eyes and stared at the two people. "What's wrong?" Maya asked, feeling a little uncomfortable as Ito Cheng looked at her. "Work hard, work hard to become stronger. At a certain time in the future, there may be a big show waiting for you" Ito Cheng said in a somewhat erratic voice, and the content made Maya and Aye's My heart tightened, and there was something inexplicable about it. "Is this the information you got from the knife?" Maya looked at Ito Cheng in confusion and asked. In her eyes, Shikito Zero Destruction is a magical and mysterious sword, but Maya is really confused and disbelieving that she can get this information from the sword. At the same time, she can get information from the sword and activate Zero Destruction. Ito Cheng became even more mysterious in Maya's heart, and for the first time, she had the urge to get to the bottom of it. Fortunately, Maya's will was very strong and she buried that impulse in her thoughts. "Yes! So in order for that moment to come, you must work hard to become stronger and become strong enough to face any danger without fear." Ito Cheng said with a rare seriousness, while handing back the Zero Damage in his hand. Gave it to Maya. "I know." Maya said with a heavy tone. Yaye on the other side also nodded quickly, with determination flashing in his eyes. "Although I don't want to say it, I can't help but want to say something based on the looks of you two" Ito Cheng looked at Maya and Aye with some hesitation, and finally said, "Maya, if you are still entangled in feelings, If you win, you may become very dangerous by then. As for Yaye, although your eyes are quite firm, your emotions are too easily affected, so if you really want to become stronger, then overcome your mental weakness first Bar." "Yes, I know!" Yaye agreed with full energy, but Maya did not reply to Yi Tengcheng's words. She just silently dried the tea in front of her, picked up the zero damage beside her, stood up and walked out. Room. "Sister?" Yaye looked at Maya and called softly, with a little worry in her tone. "You'd better take care of yourself first, your sister is not that fragile." Ito Cheng reached out and flicked Aye's forehead and said. Then, with Yaye's cute tongue-out expression, he walked aside and sat down cross-legged, and began to recover his mental strength and the remaining trauma on his body. Yaye saw Ito Cheng walking aside to heal his wounds, and exited the room cutely. Looking at the full moon in the sky, she thought about Ito Cheng's words and cheered herself up. "I will definitely work hard to become stronger, and I will never let Ah Cheng down!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Early on the morning of the second day, Maya and Aye, whose mental states had obviously changed, and Ito Cheng, who had recovered from his injuries and was almost only sick, left Zao's house and headed to school. The three of them each had weapons in their hands. The one in Maya's hand was the wrapped Shikito Zero Destruction. It might have been stolen by Aye once. Maya, who had a sense of psychological crisis, decided to keep it herself. Aye held his famous sword in his hand, and of course Ito Cheng also held the knife given by Mr. Ito. On the way, he met Mitsuomi Takayanagi, who happened to be riding in a car. The car made a beautiful swerve and put the car across the middle of the road. Mitsuomi Takayanagi got out of the car and looked at Maya and said, "That is a zero damage, right? It's unexpected." It hasn¡¯t been destroyed yet.¡± "" Zhen Ye was speechless and remained silent. Looking at Maya like this, Takayanagi Mitsuomi suddenly put on a posture of gathering energy and said, "That [sword] is a magic sword that will bring death. I want to kill the scattered sword patterns on the sword before it increases again." This knife is destroyed!" Just when Maya was shocked by Mitsuomi Takayanagi's determination and prepared to fight, two guys who disrupted the situation appeared again. Bobo and Fu Soichiro rushed over on motorcycles, and because they were heading straight towards Takayanagi Mitsumi, the latter punched the motorcycle and the two people on it without even thinking, and the motorcycle was shattered in mid-air. , broken into a pile of metal parts scattered on the ground. The two people who fell down first had a nonsensical quarrel with each other, and then pointed at Gao Liuguangchen arrogantly and said, "It's really a shame to commit violence against women early in the morning! Why don't I deal with you?" At this time, Bobo also came up and pointed at Gao Liuguangchen and said, "You smashed my motorcycle to pieces and you will be responsible for the rest of the payment. " "I'll make it clear to you in advance. I already know your weaknesses! But don't worry, I'm a very kind person. I won't torture you for three minutes. I can kill you in just one second!" Fu Soichiro answered directly with a tacit understanding. "Have you had enough trouble? Really, where did your baseless confidence come from? Not long ago, you were beaten to a pulp by others." Maya kicked him angrily, knocking Fuzou Ichiro to the ground. On the ground, he said to Gao Liuguangchen, "Guangchen, please go back first. I will take good care of this knife." "You are going to do something stupid again. When will you realize how wrong your actions are." Mitsuomi Takayanagi said angrily to Maya, who was holding Zero Destruction. Takayanagi Mitsuomi's words immediately stimulated two passionate young men, Bobo and Fuzouichiro, who denounced Takayanagi Mitsuomi's evil deeds. In short, they had the same meaning: Times have changed. Compared with your time, we have companions. What are you doing? nothing! ?Then the two started to provoke each other like a gangster, picking on Gao Yanagi's muscles, eyebrows, clothes, etc., which directly caused veins to pop up on Gao Yan's forehead, and suddenly punched the two of them away. "The skill of swearing is really good. You have finally found two good companions, Maya." After the anger in his heart burst out, Takayanagi Mitsuomi regained his composure and said. "Yeah, you're right." Maya twitched the corner of her mouth and agreed perfunctorily, covering her face with her hands. She didn't know whether this good comment was just a companion or a criticism. At this moment, a pile of liquid spilled from the sky, and it happened to be poured all over Gao Yanagi Mitsuomi. The smell that emitted indicated the true form of the liquid-gasoline. "Who is it!" Gao Liuguangchen turned his head sharply to look for the real culprit. "It's us, idiots." The two people who fell to the ground shook their heads and got up from the ground, saying to Gao Liuguangchen "When you beat us away, a flaw appeared on your body that was twice as big as an ordinary person. The foreigner kicked the oil tank on the ground to the boy, and the boy kicked the oil tank into the sky" Maya looked at Mitsuomi and felt a little confused. Confused, he opened his mouth to explain, "I can see everything clearly from here." "As far as fighting ability is concerned, I don't think you will definitely win, but when it comes to fighting experience, you will definitely not be as good as us." Foreigner Bobu said with a beautiful flower in his hand, lit the imitation Zippp lighter, and saw Gao Liuguangchen said with a smile. "I'm going to make a fire! I'm teasing you. I'm going to make a fire!" Fuzouichiro squatted by the fire and teased Takayanagi Mitsuki. He moved the fire source closer and then pulled it away, making Takayanagi's heart follow Fuzouichiro's movements. Jump and jump. Ito Cheng who was on the side couldn't see the proud look of this kid at all. In a blind corner where no one was paying attention, he shot a fine stone the size of a grain of sand with his feet and hit it on the back of Fuzouichiro's hand, knocking him out. The fire source in my hand fell on the gasoline "Boom!" The fire instantly burned on Takayanagi Mitsuomi's body, but except for Feng Zouichiro, Bobo and Aye, who had panic expressions on their faces, everyone else was just shocked that Feng Zouichiro really felt like setting fire. Gao Liuguangchen, who was in the fire, shouted loudly, and the energy on his body exploded violently, scattering the flames and gasoline on his body. "Okay, Mitsuomi, you'd better go back. I still have use for this knife for the time being. I won't let you destroy it. You will know the reason when the time comes." Maya said after watching the farce. "Do you think I will go back like this after seeing this knife?" Gao Liuguangchen said. "Mitsuomi, do you still remember when we used the lottery machine to decide the outcome?" Maya did not answer Mitsuomi's words, but suddenly said with a somewhat confused expression, "That contest was already two years ago. In the past two years, we have The constant struggle, it¡¯s time to end this contest.¡± "However, this is not a qualified battlefield. This ordinary venue is not suitable for summarizing the stage of our wrestling in the past two years. We will solve everything there in the Tianlan Martial Arts Preparatory Finals in one month." Maya said to Takayanagi Mitsuomi in a sonorous tone. "Okay, but don't get me wrong, I no longer have any sentimentality or nostalgia for all the grievances I had with the Roujian Club in the past." Gao Liu Miangchen closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then opened his eyes and said with bright eyes. "Of course I know this." Zhenye said. After all the negotiations were completed, the two people who had already decided on the date of the decisive battle passed each other. Each other's eyes were fixed in front of them, as if they could see the final intersection through the barriers of time and space ???????????????????????????????????????£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­ The fingers of the code are a little soreplease vote! Please collect it! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 83 Gap "Although my sister said so, I don't know who is there every day looking at photos of Mitsuomi-senpai." Aye muttered in a low voice on the side, which made it appear directly on the face of Maya, who has sensitive ears. He looked embarrassed and looked away sheepishly. "Although I don't have superpowers and can't know the true meaning of your psychology. But I believe that you are not just fighting for yourself. Although I don't want to fight tough battles often, there is nothing wrong with doing it occasionally!" Foreigner Bobo He said very thoughtfully, which made Maya look at him with admiration and a little warm heart. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? School, in the Soft Sword Club activity room, all members of the Soft Sword Club. "Sister, let's have a competition. I want to know what my level is and how far I am from you, Acheng and senior Gaoyanagi!" In the middle of the club room, Aye, dressed in a miko costume, held a famous sword in her hand and said seriously to Maya opposite her. "Have you really decided to have a serious contest with me?" Maya did not agree immediately, but asked seriously. "Yes, I want to know the gap between myself and the real strong people." Ya Ye said "It seems that you have already reached a certain level of consciousness, so I can't turn a blind eye to this consciousness. I will compete with you seriously, Yaye. You should be careful when the time comes." Maya put Ling Huan on her shoulders, He said with a serious face. "Yes!" After Yaye said that, he took out the real sword in his hand and faced off with Maya, who was dressed casually. Kaze Soichiro, Bobo, Takayanagi Masataka and Ito Shigei consciously retreated to the wall of the club room to make enough space for the two of them to fight. Neither Maya nor Yaye took action immediately. They first organized their own energy to adjust their body and mind to the best state, and then observed the target with their minds to find the ideal attack position in their hearts. But after all, it was Yaye¡¯s lack of practice that made him a little anxious and took the lead in attacking Maya. Raising the sword above his head with both hands, he performed a high-level chop that was common in Japanese kendo. Maya sided to the side and didn't even take out the sword. Instead, she just kicked her in the ribs under both arms, which had the biggest flaw during the chop. In the abdomen, a kick knocked Aye's body crooked and staggered. In an instant, Maya rushed in front of Aye and squatted down to kick Yaye looked at Maya's attack, tilted his body and fell directly to the ground. He held the knife in one hand and propped himself up on the ground with the other hand. He did a somersault and stood on the ground again. The hand holding the knife smoothly slashed horizontally and forced him away. Attack Maya. Seizing the opportunity, Yaye leaned forward and lunged forward. He held the knife in both hands and slashed diagonally from the bottom to the side at a small angle. A bright silver blade flashed by. Maya immediately jumped two steps back to avoid Yaye's attack. attack. Ya Ye was unyielding and followed up quickly, holding the knife in both hands and swinging it repeatedly. The rapid swings turned the blade into a shadow, leaving faint overlapping traces in the air, as if Ya Ye had swung several knives in an instant. Scattered sword light enveloped Maya's body Maya's eyesight is so good. He found a way out in the gap between the swords. He dodged left and right, leaned forward and backward, and made a few small movements of his upper body and feet. He easily avoided Maye's continuous slashes At the same time The zero damage in Maya's hand was rotated in a circle like a stick, and it was held horizontally in Maya's hand. Holding the sheath with one hand, he pulled Zero Sui out of the scabbard with a wave. "Yaya, be careful." Maya said with a cold smile on her lips, raising her hands in the air and holding Zero's body upright behind her back. "Just come here." Yaye knew the gap between herself and her sister, but still insisted. "Okay!" Maya stepped forward and waved his hands down fiercely. The huge inertia drove the blade to chop down. There was no lag at all due to the excessive weight and length of the blade as most people imagined. The huge sword light came violently with the sword wind, and Yaye had to raise the sword to block it. He heard a "clang!" sound, the two swords collided together, and then there was another crisp "clang" sound. It turned out that The knife in Yaye's hand broke into two pieces, and the upper half of the blade fell to the ground without any external support, making a sound. Maya's giant knife stopped in front of Yaye's forehead at the same time. The cold air from Senhan's blade stimulated Yaye's skin, making Yaye feel cold. "Is this the difference between me and my sister? I can't even take a single move! If it weren't for my sister's men, I would definitely be killed now!" Yaye thought in frustration, and his eyes darkened. Maya raised the sword with both hands, picked it up from the ground, sheathed it and put it away again.Later, seeing Ya Ye's appearance, he opened his mouth but didn't say anything. You must know that becoming stronger also comes with a price! If you don't know the gap and fight blindly, you will only put yourself in a more dangerous situation. "Okay, so awesome~" Feng Zouichiro and Bobo looked at the result of the battle between Maya and Aye with some dumbfounded eyes. For the first time, they felt the weakness of the two of them in this soft sword club. "You two boys, you have to work hard starting from today. You have to know that the time is only one month. In such a short time, you have to continue to fight against the strong men in the school and increase your strength. In the future competitions, It won¡¯t be an ordinary competition." After putting away the knife, Maya looked at Feng Soichiro and Bobo standing aside and said. "Yes! If it can increase my strength, even if you ask me to lick this guy's asshole, I will do it!" Feng Soichiro said still somewhat carelessly. "Well, as long as you are determined, we are going to overthrow the execution department." Maya said with great enthusiasm. "I know!" At this time, Fu Soichiro, Bobo, and Takayanagi Masataka all said loudly and firmly "Okay Aye, it's just a failure. At least you have recognized the gap between yourself and the strong, right?" When Maya was lecturing the two boys, looking at Aye who was still a little depressed, Ito Cheng walked up to her Said in front of. "Even so, I didn't expect that I was so bad. Maybe I am the weakest in the entire department." Ya Ye said unconfidently. "Look, this is what I told you yesterday. Your emotions are too easily affected, which will greatly affect your combat effectiveness. You must know that you are not weak, at least the two people over there who are being trained by your sister Guys, they are definitely not as strong as you!" Ito Cheng sighed helplessly, and then said a little seriously. "Really? That's right!" Yaye thought for a while. It seemed that Feng Zongyilang and Bobu were really not as strong as him. Even though they had become stronger recently, they immediately felt better. But when he thought of what Acheng said, , my emotional problems dimmed again. "Then what can I do to overcome my weakness?" Aye could only look at Ito Cheng with pleading eyes and asked. "Everyone is different, and I can't tell you what to say, but there is one thing that is common to most people, and that is to determine a fundamental goal in your own mind and then work hard for this goal. In this way, whenever you When you encounter emotional fluctuations, just think about the goal in your heart, I believe it will be much better" Ito Cheng thought for a while and could only say this. "Are you aiming" Yaye tilted his head and thought for a moment, then looked at Ito Cheng in front of him, and decided suddenly, "Just to stay with Cheng and not become a burden!" "Although I'm glad you said that, this goal is not easy to achieve." Ito Cheng smiled and rubbed Aye's hair, but found in vain that he seemed to be so close to Aye without knowing it. Being able to do these intimate actions naturally, Ito Cheng felt some changes in his heart when he thought of this ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Okay, foreigner, come with me and continue to practice running." Zhenye said. "What about me?" Feng Soichiro asked, pointing at himself. "Wait a minute." Maya said to Feng Soichiro, then walked to Aye's side and whispered to Aye in a low voice. During this period, Aye also expressed his opposition, but finally agreed with Maya's persuasion. . "You go with Aye, we have arranged a special coach for you." Maya returned to Feng Soichiro and said. Over there, Ya Ye also walked up to Ito Cheng and whispered, "A Cheng, my sister asked me to go to a place to train with Feng Zouichiro. It seems that I can get good training there and can also control the power of Longan. So I may not be able to stay with Ah Cheng for the next period of time." "Really, then you have to work hard." Ito Cheng felt a little unhappy when he heard that Aye wanted to get together with Feng Soichiro, but he still nodded in agreement. After all, it was Maya's arrangement. "Well, I will work hard to become stronger, and then stay with Ah Cheng and help Ah Cheng!" Yaye said seriously. "Haha!" Ito Cheng smiled and didn't answer, but he was still thinking about the problem between himself and Ya Ye ????????? Afterwards, a somewhat depressed Aye left the Roujian Club activity room with Feng Soichiro, and others also left one after another. Only Ito Cheng was still sitting there thinking about his thoughts in the entire club. ===================== ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The fifth update is over. The tragedy won¡¯t continue today, right? I want to see what the reminder ticket is! {Piaotian Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 84 New Enemy What are you thinking about? I was just thinking about Ya Ye's problem, but actually I just didn't know what to do. As an outsider in this world, Ito Cheng originally thought that Aye was dispensable to him. In other words, Aye was just a weak girl who was sent to him. He accepted everything about Aye happily out of the dirty complacency in his heart. But I don't know since when, Ito Cheng actually started to get used to the feeling of Aye by his side. Ya Ye, who thinks about Ito Cheng all the time, with Ito as the center, has also changed the image of Ito Cheng in his heart from a weak girl to a good girl who can be raised. Of course, this is just a change in the psychological label, which means that Aye has a certain position in Ito Cheng's heart, and he just likes Aye a little. But it's not even close to say that he fell in love with Yaye, let alone that he couldn't do it without Yaye. As the old saying goes, Wenwen Township is the Tomb of Heroes, not to mention that Ito Cheng is not a hero, just an ordinary person with a strange existence. "It would be great if I could have a Crystal Palace that I can carry with me." Ito Cheng thought boredly, and then suddenly thought, didn't he have a toy that he could carry with him. "Cube, can I take the aborigines back to the main world?" Ito Cheng asked in his heart with some anticipation. [No, compared to the main world, the life form of the indigenous people in other attached worlds is close to the spiritual body. They have no physical body to live in in the main world and may die at any time due to changes in the rules. ] "Is there any solution?" Ito Cheng asked unwillingly. [Acquire ten grids of energy! ] "Can't you tell me what will happen after ten squares in advance?" Ito Cheng asked angrily after being reminded again by the Rubik's Cube to collect ten squares of energy. But the Rubik¡¯s Cube did not answer Ito Cheng¡¯s inquiry and became silent. "It seems that we can only know when we have collected enough energy." Ito Cheng frowned and began to think about the issue of energy collection. After all, no matter what the purpose is, the goal of collecting energy is once again in the first place. "The known energy gathering objects include the Zero Destruction, but obviously now is not the time to take it. Next, there are several known purple favored ones such as Feng Soichiro, Bobo, Takayanagi Masataka, Takayanagi Mitsuomi, etc., and they are not easy to deal with. character. In the end, I still have no clue!" Ito Cheng shook his head a little irritably, stood up from the ground, and walked out of the school. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether it was the soft sword club that was too far away, or the path Ito Cheng chose that was too far away. When passing a low wall, I actually saw the woman Isuzu Emi, and the latter also saw Ito Cheng. The two looked at each other and passed each other. At this moment, a scarred body fell out from behind the wall. It turned out that the figure was none other than General Tanami of the Executive Department! Ito Cheng looked at Tagami on the ground and Isuzu Emi, who was a little flustered, in surprise. Is there an internal strife in the execution department? Before Ito Cheng could think about it, a guy with perfect muscles, his shoulders, ribs, and abdomen were tied with belts, and his upper body was naked as if he was a member of the S`M club. He walked out with a beautiful face and a sunny face. smile. "Which one is this?" Ito Shige clearly saw auras of different colors on this new person. With a calm expression on his face, he watched the changes in expressions among the three people in the execution department. In the end, Isuzu couldn't say anything to the new guy when there were outsiders present, so he just helped Tian Shang up and left here. The new guy who came out smiled at Ito Cheng, rearranged his somewhat tattered clothes to make himself look normal, and then left. It¡¯s just that the murderous intention emanating from his body was clearly aimed at him, so much so that Ito Cheng frowned and watched the other person on guard as he walked away until he disappeared from his sight. Regarding this inexplicable guy who suddenly appeared, Ito Cheng was going to go back and ask Maya if he knew the other party¡¯s information. After returning to Zao's house, I was surprised to see Yaye's figure. Ito Cheng asked in confusion, "Why are you back?" "There was no Cheng there. Apart from me and classmate Feng, they were all elderly people, and they were all hanging around classmate Feng. Apart from saying some seemingly profound words to me, there was nothing at all, so I came back. ." Yaye put the dishes in his hands on the table and said happily to Ito Cheng. "Really? It seems that those old people are really partial." Ito Cheng echoed Aye's words and said with a smile. "That's right." Yaye pursed her lips slightly and said depressedly. "Okay, don't think so much." Ito Cheng comforted Aye, and found that he didn't see Maya and asked, "Where is Maya?"??¡± "You haven't come back yet. I thought you would come back with your sister." Ya Ye said with some surprise. "Really? Let's wait until he comes back." Ito Cheng nodded. He was not in a hurry anyway, so he put his thoughts aside, and then started chatting with Ya Ye. More than half an hour later, Yaye, who had turned into a child, returned to Zao's house. Ito Cheng asked Maya about what he encountered on the way back in the afternoon, but the result was that Maya didn't know who the guy was, but from Ito Cheng's description, he gave an uncertain answer. The other party might He is a descendant of the Qiong family, one of the twelve sects of Gao Liu Chibai. But that night, Maya received the news that Feng Soichiro was admitted to the hospital. Then the only son left the Zao family and quickly went to the hospital to check on Feng Soichiro's condition. "Is it really okay not to go and take a look?" In the Zao family courtyard, the kind-hearted Aye asked Ito Cheng beside him. "It's not like you don't know the relationship between me and that guy. Instead of rushing to put your hot face on your cold ass, it's better not to go. Anyway, I don't plan to have any friendship with that guy." Ito Cheng closed his eyes and held his hands. He lay flat on the floor with his head in his arms, smelling the fragrance of Ya Ye next to him, and said softly. "That's it." Yaye nodded. Although he was kind-hearted, he would not do such a stupid thing as paying attention to other men in front of the man he loved. What's more, that man was someone he didn't really want to contact in his heart. After that, neither of them spoke, and only the steady breathing of the two echoed in the silent silence. Yaye looked at Ito Cheng lying on the ground with happiness, thinking that it would be fine if it continued like this ??¡ª¡ª On the second day, when the Soft Sword Club activities started, Fu Soichiro, who was supposed to be hospitalized due to injuries, also appeared in the club. I really don¡¯t know whether the medical system in this world is too powerful, or whether Fu Soichiro¡¯s system is too inhumane. However, an unexpected person appeared in the activity room. He was a short man with elliptical eyes that looked like an alien. "I am [Deputy Head of the Soft Sword Club] Kurai, Shinichiro Kurai." Kurai said, holding the boxed juice in his hand and sipping lightly. ????????????????Afterwards, he learned about another member of the Soft Sword Club, named Sugano Shadowsada, nicknamed the useless person. After the efforts of two passionate young people, Kanno Kagesada successfully returned to the Roujian Club. However, because Souichiro Faze's method was a little more violent during the summons, another person appeared on the list of injured members of the Roujian Club. Just as the Roujian Club was working hard to increase its combat power in preparation for the finals of the Tianlan Martial Arts Tournament a month later, the Yanmei Family, one of the 36th branch of the Takayanagi Akabane Six Sects in Kyushu, suffered a devastating blow. , only one underage head of the family escaped A new battle begins ====================== It turns out that backstage feedback also takes time. It was so psychologically beautiful to see that 18 reminder tickets were taken decisively! Also: let me tell a certain reader that I went to make up for Dragon Snake, and then got involved in a group chat with someone practicing Chinese martial arts, and found that Chinese martial arts basically cannot leave the ground, so I can only learn from some of the description techniques in Dragon Snake, and the specific application of Chinese martial arts. I really can¡¯t write something too exaggerated for you, otherwise I would have to use Huang Yi¡¯s method, but don¡¯t you feel it¡¯s very inconsistent? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 85 Teenager A few nights later, in order to celebrate the gathering of all registered members of the Roujian Club, everyone came to Zao's house and held a celebration party. For this reason, Maya and Aya even wore kimonos fully embroidered with beautiful patterns. Under such beautiful scenery, several boys couldn't help but start drinking. However, after a while, the drunken ones fell to the ground and fell asleep one after another. Only Ito Cheng, who was not drunk at all, and Fuzouichiro, who was very drunk, were left. Looking at Maye and the other two people who were still drinking there, Yaye, who was a little bored, got up and came to the door, looking at the bright moonlight in confusion. Suddenly, several images flashed through Yaye's mind. A young man wearing a priest's uniform and looking about ten years old was lying in the middle of the flowers, his face full of sadness. "Here we go again." Yaye reached out and rubbed his forehead helplessly, but this did not make the scene disappear. Instead, it appeared more clearly in Yaye's mind. At the same time, some scenes related to the sea of ??flowers also appeared. appeared in Yaye's mind one after another. Looking at the familiar scenery in the picture, Yaye unconsciously stepped out and walked towards a location in his memory. I don¡¯t know if what those old men said is effective, or if Yaye¡¯s talent [Dragon Eye] has begun to awaken. Recently, some inexplicable picture fragments often appear in my mind, and Yaye himself is also very troubled by this. As the footsteps progressed, a sea of ??flowers that was the same as the picture in his mind soon appeared in front of Ya Ye. Full of doubts, Yaye slowly walked into the sea of ??flowers, compared the pictures in his mind, and finally found the young man wearing a priest's uniform with a sad face near the center of the sea of ??flowers. Ya Ye¡¯s appearance obviously alarmed the young man in the sea of ??flowers. When he saw a beautiful girl in full dress appearing in front of him, the young man was stunned for an instant. It wasn't Ya Ye's beauty that stunned him, but a paradoxical sense of familiarity and security that stunned him. Then, under the leadership of Yaye, the young man quietly followed Yaye, walked out of the sea of ??flowers, and returned to Zao's house. "Aye, where did you bring this kid back from?" Maya said with a frown after seeing Aye and the boy he brought back. "Just nowthe dog had a big head, and there was a child talking inside the moth" Yaye described the scene in his mind intermittently. Although some of the prefaces and afterwords were inconsistent, Maya As if he figured something out, he nodded thoughtfully. When the somewhat drunk Fuzouichiro came to the boy's side, he looked at the boy with drunken eyes and said, "This kid is really weird. Hey kid, where do you come from? Where are you from your parents?" As he asked, Feng Soichiro stretched out his finger and flicked the boy's head. He looked like a gangster who bullies an honest kid. Seeing that the other party ignored his question, he said in a somewhat unhappy tone, "Is your head empty?" "Classmate Feng!" Yaye shouted with some dissatisfaction at Feng Zouichiro's behavior. "Although, I have no clue about this time. In short, Yaye, it seems we can't ignore this child." Maya said, touching her chin. "Yeah." Yaye nodded repeatedly, agreeing with Maya's decision. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not stop her drinking, she looked at the young boy's weak look of "quickly bully me", and under the influence of alcohol, he once again reached out and flicked his finger at the young boy's head. Yaye couldn't help but shouted loudly, "That's enough, how long are you going to bully him?" Fuzouichiro, who was stopped by Aye's drink again, looked at the boy and said "hehe" with a sinister laugh. Just when Fuzouichiro thought he had defeated the opponent, the boy suddenly turned to look at Fuzouichiro, and then his eyes glowed with fluorescent light. A huge dog beast appeared in Fuzouichiro's eyes. Feng Zouichiro staggered in fright and drank directly. Half awake. Ito Cheng clearly saw what the young man was doing. He looked at it with interest for a few times and then stopped paying attention. As for Maya and Aye, they didn't notice the boy's movements at all. "Come on, let's go this way." Although Yaye didn't know what was going on with Feng Zouichiro, the result now was obviously the best, so he took the boy towards the bathroom. "About three days ago, the Yanmei family, one of the thirty-sixth branch of the twelve sects of Gaoliu's Flying Phoenix, was attacked by [f], probably" Maya waited for Yaye to leave, and then asked the remaining Feng Soichiro and Ito said. As for the existence of [f], the existence was already known on the day Fu Soichiro was injured, and the person Ito asked about happened to be a member of [f] and the murderer who injured Fu Soichiro - Qiong. "Finally everyone is dispatched, Mitsuomi" After recounting all the specific information he had obtained about Yanye's family, Maya murmured to herself in a low voice.  Not long after, I heard the young man's venting cry suddenly coming from the direction of the bathroom, which showed that he had a lot of emotions accumulated in his heart "Although the story just now is indeed difficult for people to accept, because this kind of thing can be said to be unprecedented. In addition, if we lose, it is almost certain that this kind of thing will become [reality] in our daily life." Maya said leaning against the door frame. "We and Mitsuomi are just voices in the light, why would we make things like this? Damn it!" Fuzouichiro, who still lives in a beautiful daily life and has never been exposed to darkness, said with some fear and some anger. "Because your consciousness is different." Ito Cheng was still sitting behind Kazuo's wine table, taking a sip of sake and said lightly. "What are you talking about, you bastard!" Feng Soichiro shouted at Ito Cheng as if he wanted to vent the darkness in his heart. "Acheng is right, you and I, our consciousness is indeed different from Mitsuomi." Maya also said sadly. "What's the matter? Are you aware of it? Who do you think you are?" Feng Soichiro shouted to Ito Cheng unhappily. "Are you sure you want to see my consciousness? Can you bear the consequences?" Ito Cheng put down the wine glass in his hand, and stared at Fuzouichiro's eyes lightly. A trace of murderous aura began to fill the room, making the whole room full of energy. The temperature suddenly dropped a lot. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? will should I should her? When Maya felt the murderous aura exuded by Ito Cheng, her expression changed. She looked at Ito Cheng with a complicated expression, sighed and turned to look at the moon in the sky. At this moment, four racing motorcycles suddenly rushed into the Zao family's house and rushed straight to the bathroom. When no one reacted hastily, one of them grabbed only a small towel cover. The boy who lived in the lower body quickly left in the blink of an eye. "Sister!" the young man shouted in horror. "Aye, are you not injured?" Maya rushed to Yaye and asked with concern. "Sister, that child." Ya Ye said anxiously. "Boy!?" Just when Maya was about to call someone, she suddenly found Feng Soichiro pushing an electric motorcycle over and said confidently, "Just wait and see, I can snatch him away in 5 seconds." return." "Boy, do you know how to ride a bicycle?" Maya asked the key point in one sentence, and the latter was directly hit by Maya's question. "Forget it, I'll do it." Ito Cheng reached out and took the electric motorcycle from Fuzouichiro's hand. When the latter was about to resist, Maya had already stepped forward and forced Fuzouichiro aside. At this time, Yaye also changed her clothes. The upper body was wearing a bra-like bra, and the lower body was a sports heat storage. The simple matching exposed most of the skin on the body, and she walked over with a famous knife in hand. "A-Cheng, let's go quickly. Although I don't know why, I feel that I am [in a very brave state] today." Yaye, whose eyes had already entered the dragon's eye state at this time, said. After Ya Ye turned over and sat behind him, Ito Cheng instantly turned on the power of the electric motorcycle. In just a few seconds, he increased the speed to the limit and chased after him at a lightning speed. With the help of Longan, the two of them took shortcuts along the way. When they turned an alleyway, Ito and the two successfully appeared in front of the four motorcycles and stopped them. =================== Notice: A certain reader of God Killer went to Baidu and found that it was an anime that I gave up because of a certain scene. I found that if I wrote it, I would like to make up for it. It seems that except for the kiss that uses magic spells and is very cute, the others It¡¯s too troublesome to make up the plot of a novel. I¡¯m used to making up comics and animations, so it¡¯s fast enough! So you need to watch the anime to decide the final one. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 86 The Yanmei Family "How did they catch up! This is a modified motorcycle." The four knights were shocked by the appearance of Aye and Ito Cheng, and did not attack the two immediately. Seizing this opportunity, Ito Cheng started his motorcycle and rushed towards the four people. At the same time, Aye behind him unsheathed his famous sword and slashed at the rider holding the boy. If the motorcycles of several people were running, they might be able to avoid Yaye's knife, but when they were still and distracted, Yaye's knife hit the rider 100% of the time. Fortunately, Yaye didn't mean to kill anyone. He just chopped the opponent into serious injuries and then stopped. The remaining three people came to their senses at this time, complained to each other, and started to run the motorcycles. They quickly rotated around Ito Cheng and Aye with superb skills, causing gusts of wind to mix with the soil. There is also sand and dust, and it seems to really feel like a tornado. "Sister, run away!" The young man was afraid of these riders, and when he saw a few people taking action, he shouted worriedly. Aye and Itocheng each sneered. Itocheng used his feet as the central fulcrum and used his arms to spin the motorcycle and Aye on the car together with him. Aye also quickly waved the knife in his hand and struck Longyan. In cooperation, he slashed the motorcycle with a knife. When Ito Cheng stopped again, the motorcycles of the three motorcycles were cut into several pieces. The three people were also thrown out by the huge inertia and couldn't get up for a long time. "Didn't I tell you, I'm in a very brave state today." Yaye whispered to himself under the influence of his character that was somewhat affected by longan. The boy who was still tied up was dumbfounded. The motorcycle riders, who he thought were very powerful, were defeated so easily. This gave him hope again. Maybe they could really help him rescue Yanmo. . Ya Ye took a deep breath to calm down Longan's outburst, then got off the electric motorcycle and came to the young man's side, untied the rope from his body and held him in his arms. After softly comforting the young man, he took him back to Zao's house. ??¡ª¡ª "Going to Kyushu?" It was still in the same room as the party. Maya, Aye, Ito Cheng, Feng Soichiro and the boy named Ghost appeared here together. Maya, who was sitting in the main seat, looked at Aye who was standing there. Ye said to the ghost in her arms. "This child, someone who is a sibling to him was caught, and he said he wanted to save her." Yaye said carefully to Maya, who was exuding the majesty of the head of the family. "Also, I want to go too! Although I don't think I have figured out what happened so far, I want to see with my own eyes what is going on." Fu Soichiro may have been attracted by Ito Shige's words [different consciousness] Excited, he looked at Maya with a rare expression of seriousness and said. "No!" Maya immediately refused and stated the powerful relationship, "Can you respect yourselves a little bit! Do you really think you are great? The situation here is also very serious. If you leave our combat power at this time The decline will be serious, and he may be defeated in one breath. The most important thing we should do now is to concentrate on defeating Mitsuomi! We must not act rashly!" "Hey!" Feng Soichiro wanted to argue a few words, but was immediately forced to reply by Maya's oppressive gaze. He only heard Maya say, "You told me so, have you forgotten it? You Say you are my general!" At this time, the demon ghost, who was still full of expectations, fell silent, lowering his head with a sad face. ¡°Maybe it was Maya¡¯s scolding that was a little too loud, or maybe Takayanagi Masataka and Bobo were not too drunk. They woke up at this time and saw the child who suddenly appeared and asked "Who is this child?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the middle of the night, Yaye came quietly outside Ito Cheng's room. Before he could make any move, he was startled by the sudden appearance of Ito Cheng. "It's Aye." Ito Cheng relaxed his guard and smiled and said hello to Aye. "That Ah Cheng, I plan to go to Kyushu secretly, can you go with me?" Yaye asked with some anxiety. "Okay, it's nothing anyway." Ito Cheng looked at it. When Ya Ye became more and more anxious, Ito Cheng suddenly smiled and said. "Really? That's great. Thank you, Acheng." Ya Ye jumped up happily, hugged Ito Cheng and kissed him. As if he was used to it, Ito Chengya happily enjoyed Aye's soft mouth.?? and the softness of the chest. When Aye and Ito Cheng were preparing to pick up the ghost and leave together, they happened to see Feng Zongichiro who was about to take the ghost with him. After Aye determined the purpose of Feng Zongichiro, the three of them took the ghost from Tong. I selected a truck on the overpass on the Kyushu Highway and jumped out, preparing to be carried to Kyushu. The four people on the carriage could obviously be divided into two teams. The first team is Fu Soichiro and Demon Ghost, and the first wave is Ito Cheng and Aya. Although there are ghosts who unite the team through Ya Ye, it is only a superficial alliance. After a long night, the car finally passed through Xiaguan and entered Kyushu at noon the next day. Yaye pulled the bag she had prepared over and prepared to take out the prepared food and share it with everyone. When Ya Ye opened the zipper of the bag, a humanoid object that clearly looked like an alien appeared in the bag, leaving Ya Ye stunned. When I looked over again, I found that it had turned into a strange stone slab again. Yaye, who probably knew who was inside, decisively threw the bag onto the road. The person in the backpack finally became nervous and shouted, "It's me, I'm here to express my identity!" The voices of several people playing around gradually became louder, so that the driver, who was pretending to be deaf and dumb, had to step in and drive them out of the car. After a conversation on the roadside, Murai explained why he appeared in Aye's bag and dialed Maya's phone number. As expected, they received a loud reprimand from Maya, but in the end, Maya encouraged their behavior with a seemingly stern tone and words. Afterwards, several people traveled a long distance and finally arrived at the place where Yanjia¡¯s family was. What catches the eye are the three rows of torii gates that were burned into charcoal, the main hall of the shrine that has been damaged and collapsed, and the black crows flying in the sky with the cry of "eura". "That's too much" the emotional Ya Ye said looking at everything in front of her. "It was actually destroyed like this. Normally when something like this happens, shouldn't the police come to the scene to investigate?" As a bad guy, Fu Soichiro rarely spoke out his experience. "The police probably couldn't take the initiative to do anything about today's incident. After all, it's hard to imagine. Because the predecessor of the Japanese police organization was the nobles who escaped from various factions after the disintegration of the feudal system." Alien-like Mu Jing explained like a mobile question and answer library, "With [f]'s family status and influence, it should put considerable pressure on the police" "Brother Phantom!" Yaye also noticed the actions of the Phantom after the aliens, and cried out worriedly. "Gao Liu wants to get something hidden in my house. Although I don't know what it is, Yanmo once told me before that somewhere in the backyard is hidden something that has been in our house since hundreds of years ago. The heirloom explosion started to be passed down from generation to generation, so maybe it is what they are looking for." said the ghost. "Oh? What is it? Do you want Zero Destruction to do the same thing?" Aye asked doubtfully, and at the same time, it also attracted the attention of Ito Cheng, who had been so worried. After all, Zero Destruction could not move for the time being. If there was anything else that could be done, The stuff is worth the price of admission. Several people searched carefully, and finally found a hole covered by a building in one place, and several people jumped in from the hole one after another. "The space inside is still quite wide, so let's search separately." Feng Soichiro suggested. "Yes!" Yaye responded obligingly. At this moment, a cold air enveloped Ya Ye's body, and a feeling like a warrior in armor piercing his chest with a stick appeared in Ya Ye's heart. Ya Ye quickly jumped away and took a defensive posture towards the direction where the feeling came from. "What's wrong?" Ito Cheng asked. "Don't come here, it's dangerous!" Yaye shouted to Itocheng in a hurry. Countless lights and shadows suddenly appeared and enveloped Itocheng and Aye. In a hurry, Aye and Itocheng could only wave the knives in their hands to resist. The attacks of countless lights and shadows. After the light and shadow, a man wearing only a pocket cloth and holding a stick appeared in front of several people. Because the light was too dim, no one could see him clearly. Ito Cheng and Ya Ye quickly raised their swords to defend themselves, but found that the weapons in each other's hands had become mutilated, with several round wounds that looked like dog bites scattered all over the blade "Aye, be careful." Itocheng said to Aye, and took the initiative to launch an attack. His body changed twice and rushed in front of the man. Before Itocheng could launch his attack, countless stick shadows came quickly. The attack came, covering Ito Cheng's body in a messy but very organized manner ========== Decisively ask for each??Collect and recommend! That's all good stuff {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 87 Sneak Attack "The gap is huge!" Yaye was ready to call Yi Tengcheng when he rushed out, but soon found that the two were already fighting together, so he had to hold back his voice and watch the fight between the two carefully, and found that he and the two fighting The levels are not at the same level at all. Here, Itocheng rushed to the man with a knife. Itocheng, who was already prepared, used his skill to skillfully control the half-broken famous sword in his hand, and tried to use the thick side to meet the edge of the stick's attack point to protect his hand. The famous sword will not break directly. Ito Cheng resisted the attack of the stick while slowly closing the distance between them. ¡°Perhaps he discovered Ito Cheng¡¯s intention, the man took a step back slightly and distanced himself again. "Damn it." Ito Cheng cursed secretly and blocked an attack with his knife. Trying to survive the blow, his feet shook and the gravel on the ground bounced up. Then he kicked with his toes, sending a strange force. The force clings to the gravel and silently shoots at the man holding the stick. At the same time, the man's club blow finally fell on Ito Cheng. Fortunately, Ito Cheng was well prepared and tried his best to avoid the vital parts of his body. Even the place where he was hit hard was covered in blood. After the blow with the stick, the man was finally hit in the lower body by Ito Cheng's gravel. A muffled groan came from the darkness, and then the man swung the stick a few times and quickly escaped from the battle. It¡¯s not that the man wanted to escape, but that the stone with dark energy attached to it hit the vital part of his lower body and prevented him from leaving quickly. Except for the people who have been specially trained there, there are almost all vital points for ordinary warriors. No matter how strong you are, as long as you are hit, it is impossible not to affect your combat performance. What's more, it was a deliberate attack with hidden strength. The pain directly stirred up the spasm in the lower abdomen. Although it was bearable with willpower, it was not a long-term solution after all. "Oh no, he's running away!" Yaye shouted, got up and chased after him. It was just that Ito Cheng was faster, and they started to leave together the moment the other party started. The two passed through a hole one after another, but the other party was obviously more familiar with the terrain here than Ito Cheng, and they disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes in an instant. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ya Ye and his party also followed over, warily looking at the situation around them. Suddenly, Yaye felt a pair of big hands touching her buttocks and kneading them. She instinctively screamed "Ah!" and jumped out, attracting everyone's attention. A man wearing only a pocket cloth, with scars all over his naked body, and a mustache and hair that exploded into a ponytail, looked at everyone with his arms crossed "What? It turns out it was you. I almost killed you." The man said with his arms folded and looking at everyone. "You areyou are" Feng Zouichiro and Aye saw the person clearly at the same time, and pointed at each other in surprise, dumbfounded. By the time Ito Cheng was the only person here who didn't understand this man at all, he just noticed that the other man kept glancing at him from the corner of his eyes, so he looked at him warily and was ready to fight at any time. "That's right, it's me, one of the former Twelve Flying Phoenix God Generals, the thirteenth generation Sa Mata Lai Ping." The man, also known as Lai Ping, said, and then his eyes fell on Ito Cheng. "You are the one Is this guy named Ito Nari? He¡¯s really good at it.¡± "Excuse me, senior, your strength is superior to others." Ito Cheng also looked at Lai Ping and said, but the corners of his eyes glanced at the opponent's lower body from time to time, and the meaning was self-evident. The misunderstanding was temporarily resolved. Yaye, holding the ghost and Feng Soichiro, sat down with Laihei and started talking. Ito Cheng and Kurai walked out with nothing to do. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT out the two waves of people have the same purpose, they are all the heirlooms of the Yanmei family - the English proverb Golden Fengxuan. Because he really didn't know where it was hidden, Yaye took the initiative to activate the dragon eye for the first time. Unexpectedly, Ya Ye, who was just trying it out, actually activated it successfully, and quickly found the place where the treasure scroll was hidden. It was just that the consumption was a bit too much, and he knelt down on the ground with sweat on his face. "Sister, are you okay?" Demon Ghost came to Ya Ye with concern and asked. "But why is it suddenly possible? I have tried many times before, but the order never goes smoothly!" Yaye supported the ground with one hand and covered half of his face with the other, muttering to himself in a low voice. "It's [resonance]. I heard that it often happens to people in Akabane. Even if it's just two [same type] people walking together, the [qi] will already resonate and strengthen each other's strength, not to mention This is the holy land of the Yanmei family." Lai Ping, who was looking for the place where the treasure scroll was buried, explained after listening to Ya Ye's words. "I see. No wonder my condition was so good that night when Brother Ghost came." Yaye thought to himself. Soon, through the information provided by Yaye Longyan,Ping finally found the location where the treasure scroll was hidden, but it was an underground well similar to an underground pipe, filled with water. Called everyone back, everyone discussed at the entrance who to search for in the water. In the end, Raihira naturally became one of the candidates because he was directly related to the light. Fu Soichiro didn't know how to swim, and neither did the ghost. The alien Kurai couldn't swim. In the end, only Aya and Ito Shige could swim. Finally, after talking with Ya Ye, Ito Shigeya became one of the people who entered the water and jumped into the water behind Lai Ping After passing the long waterway, the two finally came to the end of the waterway, and a staircase-like stone staircase appeared in front of them. The two quickly swam to Shi Jie and got out of the water, and then a wooden altar half a person's height appeared in front of them. Lai Ping used a stick to open the fork, and found that the treasure scroll inside had already weathered into ashes, and a small chip-like thing was wrapped in a plastic sheet and well preserved there. Raihei bent down to pick up the chip, and happened to see Ito Cheng behind him. The stick in his hand hit Ito Cheng in the back without thinking. "Bang!" Ito Chenghao was wary of Laihei. The moment he attacked, he dodged, causing Noihei's stick to miss and hit the wall brick. "Mr. Raihira, what are you doing?" Ito asked calmly as he looked at Raihira. "Although your skills are good, you are still a hundred years behind me. The remaining things are no longer something you kids can participate in. You'd better go back obediently. Otherwise, if you die then, don't blame me for not reminding you. "Raihei said to Ito Cheng with a long stick in his hand. "It's our business to participate or not, but what Mr. Raihira is doing now really makes me unable to believe your words, so we'd better meet the truth." Ito Cheng said, standing with his legs apart and one behind the other. , squatting slightly with his hands on his chest and looking at Lai Ping. "It seems that only by knocking you down can you realize the reality." Lai Ping said, making movements with his hands similar to those of ancient soldiers holding guns. Suddenly, the gun in his hand turned into a white light and stabbed Ito Cheng abruptly. The passage was narrow and only allowed two people to pass side by side. The length was exactly the distance of a gun, and the position of the spear was close to the center. Ito Cheng was forced to duck sideways, and then he saw the albino trembling slightly, shaking out a series of phantoms. A very slight arc was drawn in mid-air and it hit Ito Cheng. Unable to avoid it, Ito Cheng immediately leaned against the wall, his arms straight up to protect his upper body, and a layer of energy circulated in his arms. "Bang!" The shadow of the stick collided with the arm, making a dull sound. At the same time, the stick that hit Ito Cheng's arms was also knocked out by the force of the arm Ito Cheng gritted his teeth and exerted force under his feet. His body was as soft as a snake, and he leaned against the stick and rushed out. He came to Lai Ping and leaned into Lai Ping's arms. His legs were as straight as a bow and went straight down the spine. His upper body suddenly exploded as his shoulders pressed against Lai Ping's body. "Bang!" Lai Ping, who had no time to retract his long stick and no place to put it away, was immediately knocked out and stuck to the wall less than half a meter away from him, hanging there for two or three seconds ¡­ And in these two or three seconds, Ito Cheng took a long stride and came to Rai Ping. He held his hands like a hammer and smashed it into Rai Ping's abdomen. "Wow!" A large mouthful of gastric juice came out of his mouth along with saliva. Raihei looked at Ito Cheng with wide eyes and an aggrieved face. If this place wasn't so small and I couldn't use my stick skills, there would be such a frustrating thing there. Ito Shigeya kept his hands down and sat on the horse, his body was like a whole body, his right arm was retracted from his ribs and suddenly shot out, like a spear stab, it still hit Raihira's abdomen, and then he retracted his right fist and bent his elbow, still like a spear. He stabbed over, and after his elbow landed on Lai Ping, his arm bounced up like a spring, and punched Lai Ping's already drooping face, directly breaking the opponent's nose bone and bleeding all over his face. At this time, Raihei was directly injured internally by Itoge's series of attacks, and he knelt on the ground helplessly ================ ??????????? The description of Chinese martial arts I¡¯m just not used to writing and it¡¯s not very good~ Thanks to NgStone and thin fries for their rewards, I am really grateful! At least my waist is no longer sore, my legs are no longer painful, and I feel more energetic when writing {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 88 Left again "Ahem~" Laihei held a stick on the ground with one hand, covered his abdomen with the other and gasped twice. He stared at his eyes that were a little weird due to a broken nose bone, looked at Ito Cheng in front of him and said, "Boy, don't be too nervous." Too arrogant." "It seems that the word arrogance shouldn't be applied to me. I don't know who was the shameless person who made the sneak attack first." Ito Cheng looked at Lai Ping condescendingly, clenched his hands slightly, and mobilized all his strength again. , ready to give Lai Ping a fatal blow at any time. "Hmph!" Laihei snorted coldly, and swiped the stick in his hand towards Ito Cheng's leg. Ito Cheng stretched out his foot and stepped on the stick in his foot, but Laihei had already taken advantage of this moment to let go of the stick and jumped up, his body The energy inside him exploded rapidly. After jumping on the wall several times, he climbed up to another exit above and disappeared without looking back. Only Lai Ping's somewhat mixed voice said. "Boy, I will definitely let you enjoy it next time I see you." "Huh." Ito Cheng looked up and looked at the exit without pursuing him. He stepped hard and cracked the round stick directly under his feet. The cracks shattered into pieces of cracked wood like rotten wood Ito Cheng returned to the location of everyone along the original waterway and explained Laihei's situation to others. The alien Kurai immediately called Maya and told Maya everything that happened. At the same time, he also learned from Maya about the affairs between Laihei and Laihei's son. For a moment, everyone who heard this felt a little heavy In the end, Feng Souichiro turned around and left silently. After walking a certain distance, he said, "Let's go quickly. That old man is the kind of guy who can't even understand such a simple truth without giving him a solid punch." Looking at Feng Zongichiro who was gradually walking away, Yaye's dragon eyes activated silently. The image of a young man who looked somewhat similar to Feng Zongichiro appeared in Yaye's mind and soon disappeared. Then Aye, who was a little confused, followed along with Ito Cheng and others. Through Mujing's unique tracking method and the assistance of Yaye's dragon eye, several people quickly arrived at the place where Lai Ping was. What they saw was Lai Ping, who was on fire and was wrapped tightly by another body. The thin man with his eyes exposed was beaten wildly with a stick. Seeing this, Feng Zouichiro rushed forward quickly without thinking, and used a dragon-shaped qigong forging needle technique to force the young man holding the stick away and save Mr. Lai Ping who was being beaten. The powerful acupuncture Qigong blasted a penetrating dent in the car compartment where the weak man was standing just now along a straight line. At this time, Yaye, who rushed up, still used the dilapidated famous sword, wrapped it with air and used a move, Iai, to cut the tire on one side of the car in half. When all this passed, the thin man reappeared on the tilted roof of the car, but now his shirt had disappeared, and a mechanical device with a spider-like external arm on his naked upper body was tied behind his back. Above, each of the eight arms holds a long stick. The hands are crossed on the abdomen, and the ten hand arms are covered with finger cots with metal rings. Presumably, they are the sensors that control the eight robot arms. And around the carriage under his feet, a group of Kongwu men dressed in black like bodyguards were standing around the carriage with slender sticks or guns in their hands, protecting the thin man. "It turns out that your eight arms are just mechanized tools. It seems that without the help of the machinery and the army, you don't even know how to fight. You will just mutter to yourself." Fu Soichiro looked at the situation in front of him. He said provocatively with his own gangster-like poisonous tongue, while moving his feet slightly. "Jiba, the maximum range of your needle-forging skill is 4.57 meters." The thin man said, "You provoked me because you wanted to take the opportunity to get close to me. So don't waste your efforts." ??Then the thin man directly told Fu Soichiro¡¯s information, including height, weight, school, etc., and of course, even Soichiro himself did not know the information about himself and his parents "Enough!" The content of the information was too detailed, as if he was standing naked in front of the other party, feeling ashamed, and the name in the information that he didn't want to remember was mentioned, Fuzouichiro stopped angrily. . "I know your information better than you do, even your father's" The thin man said with a sinister smile, "Feng Soichiro, even if you came to seek refuge with us, I wouldn't find it strange. In fact, Qiong Because I have thought too much, I not only refused to kill you, but also deliberately let you go. The reason why Qiong asked you "Why are you fighting" is because I want to recruit you to our side and become the new Phoenix. A member of the Wings[f].¡± The thin man put his face awayWith a very evil-looking expression, he spoke quietly, and suddenly his expression changed, becoming ferocious as if he wanted to choose someone for his liking. "Of course I will never agree to such a thing, so don't accept it, little insect!" As the thin man, Youzuo, finished speaking, the motionless men in black simultaneously pressed the switches of the weapons in their hands. Electric sparks instantly appeared on the slender rod like a long stick, and those holding weapons also Bullets come to court. Ito Cheng and Aye, who were the ones with the highest combat power among the people, instantly stood up. Before the people in black could react, Aye jumped directly into the sky, swung the famous sword in his hand, and knocked down the black-clothed people surrounding them. All the weapons in the hands of the people were chopped into pieces. And Ito Cheng rushed into the crowd from the ground, his hands turned into whips, and with the sound of "snap", each man fell to the ground and lost consciousness. This time, Ito Cheng did not hold back, and directly greeted the vital points. These men did not have the strength of Raihira, so their death was already doomed. Ya Ye landed on the ground and kicked a long stick into Lai Ping's hand. After the latter had the stick in his hand, he immediately changed from a soy sauce man to the main fighting force. He held the stick in both hands and shook it, either pumping, sweeping, or Beat, or stab, and knock the black-clothed men in front of him to the ground one by one. He is the original head of these people. Of course, he will not kill them like Ito Cheng did. He just wants to get in touch with the fighting power of these people. . But there were too many men in black, and there was support from behind. Riders on motorcycles appeared on the field one by one, holding six-barreled light machine guns. ¡° Moreover, Lai Ping himself had internal injuries, and was burned and beaten by his own son, so he didn¡¯t have much energy for a long time. He could persist until now only because of his perseverance. At the same time, Yaye's situation is not too optimistic. His own strength is pretty good, but the knife was too damaged by Lai Ping. Even if there is Qi to protect the knife from falling off, there are too many gaps, so The loss of [qi] was too fast, making Yaye's face covered with sweat within a short time of fighting. The easiest person here is probably Ito Cheng. If he is willing to kill someone, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about the person lying on the ground causing trouble for him. There are no other encumbrances. He can¡¯t sneak attack with firearms when he is mixed in the crowd. It¡¯s easy to fight, but the man in black is really tough. There are too many, it¡¯s just not over yet. Fuzouichiro, who had been so busy over there, didn't know what he was thinking. He punched a man in black in the face with a powerful punch, and then led a group of men in black who thought he was a fake and prepared to take him down. He ran into the nearby forest. And that You Zuo is still standing high up, watching everyone's struggle from a high position, smiling, as if he is watching an ant's game. Suddenly, Murai, who was thought to be a mascot, suddenly rushed into the field, opened his hands to his head, shouted "Sun Fist", and then a fierce bright light flashed, causing everyone's vision to change instantly. In a vast expanse of white, he took this opportunity to rush into the forest with the people who had their backs turned to him and were not affected by the bright light. Halfway through, the group of people separated again according to Mu Jing's strategy. Kurai returned to the car with Maki and Norihei, taking the opportunity to save Renato and destroy the giant computer used for calculations when Mata left the arm. After that, Ito Cheng, Aya and Fu Soichiro separated again, leaving Fu Soichiro to stay in place with the phantoms of Mukai and the three left by the ghost. Ito Cheng and Aya attracted the attention of the men in black and expanded their search scope. , providing cover and reducing obstacles for the real Kurai trio. In the forest, the two men acted quickly and quickly lured most of the men in black away. Then, they each shook off the men in black behind them halfway, and returned to the original place to prepare to return to the Mujing trio. ¡­ At this time, a gloomy voice sounded from the branch behind the three people, "So you are here!" Then Zuo quickly launched an attack, and eight whistling stick shadows attacked instantly Ito Cheng, Aya, and Fuzouichiro were all real people, and they all reflected it, but the three phantoms absorbed all the attacks. , was finally split into several pieces by the stick shadow, and a large amount of internal organs and blood were scattered on the ground. It looked scary and disgusting Fortunately, Aye and Feng Zouichiro knew in their hearts that this was an illusion and did not spit it out, but the disgusting feeling lingered in their hearts. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 89 Bewitched (please collect and recommend) Seeing Laihei in the illusion being cut into pieces by himself, Matazuo didn't even hesitate or waver at all, and launched another attack roaring towards the remaining Ito Cheng, Aya, and Fuzouichiro. In the critical moment, Yaye opened his eyes in a hurry. Before the weapon could be swung out, the weapon in his hand was hit by a roaring stick, which smashed the dilapidated famous sword into pieces, making it completely unusable. Fortunately, Ito Cheng, who was closest to Aye, stepped in front of Aye and blocked all the remaining attacks, so he was not injured by the stick shadow. On the other side, Fuzouichiro, who was attacked, had no intention of dodging or avoiding at all. Before the attack came, the electricity caused by the red dragon gate in his hand gathered on the top of his fist and blasted him with the dragon-shaped qigong and needle-forging skills he only knew. Got out. He looked to the left at the Qi of the Needle Forging Technique that was bombarded. His eight arms and sticks were instantly retracted to form a shape like the spokes of a car rim, blocking it in front of him, and flew out together with the Needle Forging Technique that was bombarded. It's just that the [ki] that Soichiro gathered in a hurry wasn't much. He jumped to the left and back to remove some of the force. When the energy disappeared, he rushed in front of Soichiro in an instant, and eight sticks and spears with sharpened front ends were pointed directly at Soichiro. The head suddenly stopped when it was less than 10 centimeters away from Soichiro's head. Souichiro was so shocked that he felt death for the first time, and he was covered in sweat and panting violently. Looking at Mata Zuo¡¯s moving fingers to imitate the activation of the mechanical arm, Fuzouichiro finally smiled proudly. "Damn it, it's such a critical moment." Fu Soichiro said, pointing to the location of the corpses of the three people who were killed just now. Then he looked along the fingers of Kazuchou Ichiro and found that the three corpses that were supposed to be lying there had all turned into moths and scattered into the sky. "Although I don't know what happened, my condition is surprisingly good now." Feng Soichiro said as he retracted his fingers, his hair also turned black, and the surface of his body was wrapped with layers of electricity. "The Dragon Gate of [Earth]!" Youzuo said in shock. Then I remembered that, including Soichiro, there were four or five Akabane people here. As Fuzouichiro's anger gradually became stronger, the vibrations started to come from the air, and he was even more shocked and said, "This person also has [resonance]!" Ito Cheng, who was pulling Aye away from the side, looked at Fu Soichiro's changes and found that although the power of the world gathered was less than the last time at the bowling alley, the color was darker! "Aye, do you know what happened to Feng Zouichiro?" Ito Cheng frowned and looked at Feng Zouichiro and asked "Classmate Feng? Classmate Feng has now opened the dragon gate of the earth. The attribute of the earth is that the electric chakra is red." Yaye said, recalling the teachings of the old men. "What chakra?" Ito Cheng asked Aye quickly as he looked at Fuzouichiro who was gradually completing his transformation and the huge red dragon-shaped [qi] that was visible to the naked eye. "Inhabiting everyone's body, there are seven dragons in charge of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, and space. When people practice martial arts, because of meditation, because of thinking and emotions, and because of various situations, others will When the body emits enough [Qi] for another [Dragon] to activate, the door will be opened for the first time, generating the corresponding power." Yaye also looked at the two people over there and said, "Every member of the dependents of the six Akabane clans, They all have their own Dragon Gate. I think of my family¡¯s Dragon Eye, and the Dragon Fist owned by classmate Feng¡¯s Feng family. They are both the 8th element that makes up this world.¡± "Is it the 8th element?" Ito Cheng looked at the world flowing in the dragon's body, thinking about the initial situation of Yaye's dragon eyes and the explanation of the dragon's energy just now, and secretly thought, "Is this the 8th element the world?" A manifestation of will. If this is the case, then some of the previous questions will be answered." Over there, Fuzouichiro, who had completed his transformation, dragged his huge earth-based electricity and smashed the eight arms that Matazuo relied on for fighting with one punch. Youzuo, who suddenly lost his support, suddenly recalled what happened when he was a child. When he first entered the Sa family, he was bullied by his hypocritical brother, and then he crippled his brother. At the same time, he also lost an eye With all kinds of memories in his mind, Flashed through, the violent emotional fluctuations directly triggered the bloodline belonging to another Akabane family hidden in Matazuo's body. The fluctuations of energy stronger than Soichiro spread out, and a huge phantom like a demon-like spider emerged. Behind Raku Matazuo, several pairs of eyes were staring at Feng Zouichiro, and a huge sense of oppression came over him. "This is Akabane's power!" Yaye said as he looked at Youzuo in shock. Once again, he was attracted by the large amount of world power contained in the virtual image caused by the so-called Akabane's power in this world. For the first time, Ito Cheng had the desire to kill all the Akabane family members. He believed that this would definitely satisfy the Rubik's Cube's appetite. Ge NengFull quantity. Fortunately, this thought has just lingered in my mind, but I believe that if given the chance, Ito Cheng would definitely do this! "You're wrong." Zuo Zuo said, shattering the robotic arm sensing gloves on his hands, and his hands instantly transformed into inhuman beast claws in the air. Green veins crawled all over the back of his hands, and his nails changed into Sharp as a knife, fingers as skinny as a lizard's toes "Whore, you are wrong. If there was divine punishment, I would have been punished long ago. Because I was born in this world, it was already a punishment in itself." Zuo Zuo smiled freely and said a few words Words that people don¡¯t understand at all. "My cursed power. One of the branches of the Akabane Sixth Sect, the Dragon Claw, the Dragon Claw of all generations of the Xiao Clan!" Matazuo also completed the transformation, holding his hands together, with slender fingers and sharp His fingernails were like the tips of spears, he looked at Fu Soichiro and said, "If you have the ability, just come and smash my real gun into pieces, fierce draw!" ¡°Then the two superpowers with dragon gates started a desperate battle in the forest. Both of them are extremely fast. Even Aye's dragon eye can't catch up with the speed of their attack. But Aye can see from the sporadic points that both of them are trying their best to dodge each other's attack "Amazing! They can just avoid each other's attacks, so fast that even my dragon eye can't predict it!" Ya Ye muttered to himself as he watched the battle between the two. "They are so strong!" Yaye said in a dark tone. Seeing Soichiro, who was obviously much weaker than him, suddenly become so much stronger than himself, Yaye felt very uncomfortable. If he could become stronger in this way, then what would his hard work count? Ito Cheng, who was paying attention to the battle between the two, also heard the gloom in Aye's words and comforted him, "Their strength is only temporary. I believe Aye will definitely surpass them. After all, you are also a person with the same power as them, right?" ." "Crack!" "Huh?" Yaye was just about to reply to Ito Cheng's words, but something seemed to ring in his ears, which made Yaye stunned and began to look for the source of the sound. "What?" Ito Cheng asked, noticing the abnormality of Ya Ye. "Did you hear anything?" Ya Ye asked. "No." Ito Cheng shook his head and looked at Aye in confusion. "Oh, that might be my misunderstanding." Yaye looked at Ito Cheng who shook his head and said doubtfully, but he was thinking about it ¡­¡­ The battle between the two continued. Suddenly Feng Soichiro's attack changed. Several arrow-like rays shot into Mata Zuo's chest, leaving holes in his chest. That was the arrow of water that Fuzouichiro condensed into water droplets with his blood, and used his body to turn into a bow. This move is exactly the specialty move of Qiong who had attacked Feng Soichiro in the past. Because of Fu Soichiro's sudden change, Mata Zuo instantly fell into a passive position, and Fu Souichiro used Qiong's attack moves to attack from a distance and could only attack Mata Zuo at close range. Almost instantly, he was hit by several water arrows in succession. However, Matazuo was not willing to fail like this. He hit a few water arrows and rushed within an arm's length of Fuzou Ichiro, and used the only move he had learned in the Sa family - [One Stab Charge]. The murderous intention concentrated in the hand was accompanied by a swift thrust from the arm that turned into a spear a ray of light shot towards Fuzouichiro. I saw Fuzouichiro motionless. When Matazuo's attack was about to come, he punched fiercely. A dragon-shaped energy flew out along with Fuzouichiro's attack, swallowing up Matazuo's attack, and then pushed Matazuo back. The arm bones were shattered into pieces. The flying arm was like a rag, flying. "What's going on?" Just after Feng Zouichiro's attack devoured Matazuo's attack, Ito Cheng discovered that the world power of Feng Zouichiro's dragon energy outside his body had obviously increased, while on the other hand, Matazuo's world power was rapidly decreasing. nearly disappeared. Looking at this strange situation, Ito Cheng pondered with some doubts, "Could this Fu Soichiro be able to swallow the power of other worlds? In what way? Is it an attack from Nato?" "Yaye, does the Feng family's dragon fist have any special effects? It's like your dragon eye." Ito Cheng asked quickly. "Eh? I haven't heard of it. Maybe my sister knows." Ya Ye said after recovering from the strange voice. "Oh." Ito Cheng nodded and continued to watch the battle on the field. Ya Ye, who came back to his senses at this time, was directly shocked by the scene in front of him. Feng Zouichiro opened his mouth wide and stuck out his tongue, like a monster looking for food. The evil look was completely different from the usual Feng Zouichiro. . "No?, this kid is possessed. "Ito Chengya shouted when he discovered Fu Soichiro's situation. You know, it is very dangerous for a person to become possessed by a demon. That would definitely mean that he would not recognize his relatives and would kill whoever he saw. "Crack!" Another voice called Yaye's thoughts away. Ya Ye, who heard this voice again, was completely sure that it was not an auditory hallucination, but a voice that only he could hear, but what did it mean! ? The doubts in Yaye's heart are getting deeper and deeper. ========== I was shocked by the latest update of the Bleach manga. The first generation Kenpachi is actually a flower sister, and her name is Yachiru! What kind of trouble are you going to make! ? I was also planning to go to the Shinigami to gain ghost power to strengthen my spiritual power. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t write it down, otherwise I would have cried. But it seems that there is no need for Sister Hua to say anything, my balls hurt! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 90 Father and Son (Please collect and recommend) At this time, Fuzouichiro, who had been controlled by the demonic thoughts, suddenly turned his head towards Matazuo who was lying on the ground unable to move, jumped up, and raised his fist to kill Matazuo completely. At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed between Fuizouichiro and Matazuo, holding up a stick to block Fuizouichiro's attack. The dazzling electric wave clearly reflected the figure of the person incoming. It was none other than Matazuo's father, Laihei. ¡°Dad,¡± he murmured weakly and with a little surprise. The stick in Lai Ping's hand vibrated, and a clever shock force sent Feng Soichiro flying. After rolling around in mid-air, he landed on the ground again, smiling crazily. "Damn it, what are you doing? Don't stop me, don't stop me, stinky daddy!" You Zuo yelled in a hoarse voice, but he was too injured and lacked breath, so his shouting sounded more like coquettishness. Fengzong Ichiro jumped up and rushed over in mid-air like a beast walking on all fours. Laihei still stretched out his stick to resist, but because of Fu Soichiro's speed and the fact that he mutilated one eye in order to bear the sins of those men in black, he was not able to block Fu Soichiro accurately. I had to quickly stretch out my stick to block Fuzouichiro's big mouth "Crack!" The stick broke into pieces under Fuzouichiro's bite, just as easily as a beast chewing a bone. Lai Ping's eyes widened and his pupils tightened as he watched all this. "No, this is a battle between me and Jiba. I was ready to die here when I started fighting him." Youzuo completely ignored Lai Ping's current danger and just said stubbornly. "It's nonsense, don't stop talking. Stupid boy! You can't talk about life and death casually! When a person dies, only fragments of the soul are left. You have to know that the person who bears the regret and sorrow for you is The one who picks up the pieces!" Raihei said as he pushed Souichiro's head back hard. Seeing Mr. Lai Ping's struggling look, Ya Ye, who had just recovered, rushed directly behind Lai Ping, and launched Fuzong Ichiro away with a powerful move like hitting a cow from across the mountain. Feng Zouichiro, who flew out, quickly stepped on the tree behind him and jumped into the air again. The huge dragon energy circled around his body, and a dragon fist appeared in his hand again, and he smashed down on Ya Ye and the others. When Ito Cheng saw this, he knew that he couldn't do anything if he didn't take action. He quickly rushed to the three of them. The toes of his feet were like hooks and they gripped the ground. His heels took root. The strength filled his whole body between his hands. A large amount of thought energy gathered into a big ball in his palms. A thick ball of energy welcomes Soichiro Faze's attack However, at this time, another person suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng. He stretched out his right hand and easily blocked Fuizouichiro's approaching dragon fist. A huge air flow burst out where the two met. It's just that Ito Cheng and others behind the figure didn't feel the impact of half a breath at all. On the other hand, Feng Soichiro's breath gathered and spread like the gas around a meteor that rushed into the atmosphere. "The kid has caused trouble for everyone." The visitor said in a female voice. "Auntie!?" Ya Ye shouted in surprise. "You're late, Taikoo." Lai Ping also said with a relieved smile. And at this moment, Fu Soichiro, whose aura had completely disappeared, turned back into a yellow-haired boy. How could he still have the ferocious virtues that his relatives had disowned when he was possessed? "Mom?" Feng Zouichiro looked at the woman in front of him and said with some disbelief. "Souichiro, you have to fight with all your heart in the future. You must not follow the same path as that man did at that time!" Soichiro's mother, the person who came here, Ma Takako, said in a low voice. Then, when everyone was confused, Makiko suddenly let out an extremely violent cry, and then Makiko's right arm, which received a dragon punch from Lafou Soichiro, seemed to be hit by a high-speed rotating fan blade. Twisted and scattered in all directions, scarlet muscles, together with bits of skin and clothes, flew in the air. ¡°Mom!¡± Feng Soichiro rushed forward and hugged Makiko who was about to fall to the ground and shouted. "Auntie!" "What a noble son!" Yaye and Lai Ping were also shocked by this turn of events and quickly exclaimed. "Acheng, come and save Auntie!" The kind-hearted Yaye flashed the scene of Ito Cheng's self-healing in his mind, and he quickly shouted to Ito Cheng. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed, and quickly walked up to Makiko's side. Looking at Fuzouichiro's nervous and expectant eyes, he quickly took out a special rune belt, and pulled out Makiko's flowing The fracture covered with a large amount of blood was sealed, and then an imperceptible light flashed across the rune belt, and the entire rune belt tightened instantly.At the wound Then Ito Cheng took out another rejuvenation charm, and at the same time reached out and tore off a piece of cloth from Makiko's clothes, hid the rejuvenation charm in it and covered the wound. After doing all this, Ito said to several people, "I have stopped his bleeding, and the only thing left is to go to the hospital for treatment." "Thank you, Acari!" Fu Soichiro thanked Ito Cheng sincerely for the first time. "You're welcome, if it weren't for your mother, I might have been the one injured just now." Ito Cheng told the truth. He was indeed not sure of receiving the Dragon Fist. Of course, even if he takes over Ito Cheng, he is sure that he will never directly maim himself like Makiko, but after all, Makiko devotes himself to everyone, and this heart alone is worth the fact that Ito Cheng may seem to be discovered by others. Danger was saved with Yin Yang magic. Afterwards, several people quickly took the unconscious Makiko and the seriously injured one back to the man in black, and directly used their power to call in a helicopter to send the two people to the hospital. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "It's too cruel." Ya Ye, who was sitting on the chair, whispered, "That kind of power is so scary!" Because looking at Soichiro's appearance when he was possessed by the devil, Aye thought of the way he beat the executioner Tagami when he was first controlled by Longan. "Aye, power itself is not scary. What is scary is the person who uses it." Ito Cheng leaned back on his chair and said after listening to Aye's words, "Even with such terrifying power, there are still people who pursue it, and there are also people who pursue it." You can¡¯t get it in your lifetime.¡± Ito Cheng didn¡¯t elaborate on what he said, but the smart Aye understood. The so-called people who cannot obtain it in their lifetime are ordinary people. Compared with ordinary people who want to obtain this power but have no choice but to do so, Yaye is lucky as the holder of this power. "That kind of power, what's there to pursue? It's so ugly." Ya Ye still whispered. "Is it ugly?" Ito Cheng muttered to himself, but did not answer, and a dull silence fell in the corridor. After staying for a while, Murai returned to Ito Cheng and Aye. After briefly telling them about the situation of Soichiro and his mother, the three decided to leave and return to Zao's house. After all, I have been away from home for two days, and it is not far from the Tianlan Martial Arts Association. Now I am pressed for time and there is no time to waste here. The three of them said hello to Mr. Lai Ping, turned around and walked out of the hospital. Halfway through, the three of them met a man in a suit, with golden hair that reached his neck and was combed back. Only the two or three strands of hair in front of his forehead stood up diagonally toward the top of his head like an attacking crown. The appearance of this person directly attracted the attention of Rai Tocheng and Aye. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Aye thought that this person looked familiar, but what Ito Cheng paid attention to was the color of this person's body that represents the power of the world. It is the deepest purple that I To Cheng has seen so far! Then, before Ito Cheng and Aye could do anything, Raihei's behavior directly triggered a battle among several people. Lai Ping was shocked and speechless when he saw the face of the visitor. However, when the other party ignored him and prepared to go to Makiko's room, he reached out to intercept him. And the other party simply waved his hand and knocked Lai Ping, who had no gun in his hand and was in reduced combat power, to the ground, making a shallow crater on the cement floor. "Mr. Lai Ping." Ya Ye called out with concern, and instantly rushed towards the man. Zao Liu Jiu Jitsu was used to grab the man's arm. The latter turned his arms around without looking back, grabbed Aye's arm with his hand, and then a strange energy instantly hit Aye's body, making her weak, and then she was hit hard by the opponent. It was thrown out and cracked on the wall. At this time, Lai Ping, who had already climbed up, grabbed the chair next to him, grabbed a wooden board from above, used it as a stick and gun, and launched an attack on the intruder Next to him, after seeing Aye being thrown down, Ito Cheng quickly came behind the man and kicked him in the sleeping area. The person didn't turn around, just filled his palms with energy, stretched out his hand to block Raihei's thrust, and also bent his knees to directly bounce the foot that Ito Nari kicked out. Ito Nari turned over and put one hand on the other side of the ground. He kicked up with a soaring cannon. The visitor slightly moved his head away to avoid Itoge's attack, and then blocked several attacks from Raihei with his palm, which he used as a fan. He fanned Raihei's attack away from his side and stabbed Itouge directly. Seeing this, Ito Cheng grabbed the ground with his fingers and turned his wrist, forcing his body back to stand up again. Raihira's thrust failed and was instantly replaced by a thrust. The attacker's hand gestures were changing. He put up his palms to resist Lai Ping's attack, and then directly used Lai Ping's stick to catch Lai Ping. His energy exploded, and rushed towards Lai Ping along with the attacker's attack hugeThe force directly knocked Lai Ping flying again and fell to the ground. "I have no intention of fighting, I just came to bring back some of my relics." The person said again. ================= Please collect and recommend! I sincerely ask for it! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 91 Heart (please collect and recommend) Time flies so fast, one month has passed in the blink of an eye. I still remember how lazy I was when I typed out the first chapter. Now, typing has become a habit. If I don¡¯t type, I always feel that something is missing. Watching the collection steadily increasing day by day in the background, I feel really happy. At least someone will read and recognize my book, which is really satisfying to me. As for whether I can join V in the future, we have some expectations Anyway, book friends still support everything. Well, today the reminder for the 5th update of 12,000 has been completed, and it happens to be the time to upload new books in January, so I want to express my feelings more! In the end, I still ask for collections and recommendations. After all, you only have hope if you collect them, right? Thank you for your support =============================== "Do you think I will believe you? Zongpo!" Laihei struggled to get up from the ground and said to Kuriya, Souichirou's father, Zongpo. "What about you? Young man." Zongpo ignored Lai Ping, but turned his head slightly and glanced at Ito Cheng with the corner of his eye. "As long as you don't move Aye, I don't care about the rest." Ito Cheng said warily. From the previous encounter, we can know that the opponent is very powerful. If he doesn't use all his cards, he will not be a threat to Zong Po. Moreover, the fighting environment is too bad "Ah Cheng" Ya Ye, who was still struggling with the weird strength in her body, heard Ito Cheng's words, and her heart was instantly surrounded by happiness. She looked at Ito Cheng with eyes full of tenderness and murmured. "Boy, you!" Laihei was stunned by Ito Cheng's words, and then shouted at Ito Cheng with some anger. "Okay!" Zong Po nodded. The purpose of his coming today was just to receive the leftovers, and he didn't care about anything else. "Okay, let's exit." Ito Cheng stared at Zongpo warily, carefully moved to Aye's side, leaned over and held Aye in his arms and slowly retreated to a safe area. "Damn it!" Laihei was completely angered by Ito Cheng's behavior, and rushed towards Zongpo without thinking. At this time, the door of the room where Makiko lived opened. Soichiro, who was awakened by the continuous sound of fighting, walked out in confusion. He looked at the dilapidated corridor and Laihei who rushed towards Sopo, with doubts on his face. "Boy, let's go!" Laihei also noticed Soichiro coming out at this time, and shouted loudly. At the same time, his hands moved faster, trying to stop Zong Po from taking action. Looking at Feng Zouichiro who appeared, a slight smile appeared on Zongpo's face, and the strength he had always retained increased slightly. Almost instantly, he knocked Lai Ping to the ground again, and the wind blocked his ability to move. "It's you!" Feng Zouichiro finally figured out the format and shouted. "Xianwu, I'm here to pick you up." Zongpo said as he walked over to Laihei who was lying on the ground and walked towards Zouichiro. After hearing Zong Po's words, the latter opened the dragon gate directly, his hair turned black instantly, and the dragon fist came out almost without thinking. "Have we reached this point? I came in time." Zongpo murmured, easily dodged Feng Zouichiro's attack, and punched Feng Zouichiro in the abdomen with his hand. The huge force directly caused Feng Zouichiro to bend down uncontrollably. Zongpo Shi just lightly chopped his hand on Feng Zouichiro's neck, and Feng Zouichiro immediately fainted. Zongpo found a piece of infusion tube from the nurse's table next to him and tied Souichiro's hands behind his back. Without looking at Makiko, he carried Souichiro Feng out of the hospital, threw him in the car at the entrance of the hospital, and drove away ¡­ All this was seen by Ito Cheng and the other three people who were near the entrance of the hospital. "If I were Fu Soichiro and I was forcibly taken away by such a powerful person, what would you do if you didn't have [power] at that time?" Ito Cheng asked softly to Aye beside him. "" Yaye fell into deep thought, what should he do? If you didn't have the power, would you just watch Ah Cheng being taken away? Ito Cheng was not talking to Aye, leaving her to think on her own. The three of them hailed a taxi and headed back to Zao's house. ??¡ª¡ª Since returning to Zaojia and Tongdao Academy, Yaye's mental state has suddenly changed, and his martial arts realm and strength have also improved greatly! It had to be now. Aye, who was in the dojo, felt that the sounds around him disappeared in an instant. "The Sword of Sound Breaking!" Ito Cheng and Maya thought secretly at the same time. The next morning, several people who felt unaccustomed to the absence of Soichiro all came to the department door dressed in their daily clothes. "Huh? Everyone is dressed in exaggerated clothes." Still the sameYaye, who was wearing a school uniform, looked at everyone's equipment and said in surprise. "Hehe~" Everyone laughed without explanation. "Where's the minister?" Gao Yanyao asked, realizing that the minister was missing from the crowd. "My sister asked for leave today. She said she had something to do." Yaye said casually. She didn't think there was anything wrong with her sister's request for leave, but it was different in other people's ears. "Oops!" "Big sister is so cunning!" Takayanagi Masataka, Bobo, and Sugano Yingsada shouted at the same time. "Ah~ You are worried about Mr. Feng. Don't worry. Sister said that Mr. Feng will definitely come back." Yaye said suddenly, and then he casually pulled Ito Cheng beside him to the door of the club to take off his shoes and prepare to put on them. Clothes for practice. "It's pointless for us to be anxious here anyway. Come on, morning exercises, morning exercises!" Ya Ye said. Before everyone could reflect on Ya Ye's words, Ya Ye, who had disappeared, leaned half of his body out of the door again. , holding the corner of his eyes with one hand and imitating Maya's tone, he said, "The following is my sister's message [Acting rashly and looking around are the culprits that expose your weaknesses and give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of you.], [You should take care of yourself and wait for me to come back.], [ If you disobey, you will be expelled from the club immediately!] Message completed!¡± "Okay, let's get started. Since there are so many people, let's start with group fights." Takayanagi Masataka said after a moment. Ito Cheng is still paired with Aye, but this time, Aye must concentrate on the sparring than before, and he will not be lazy and slack off for a long time. Therefore, Yaye's energy at this time was much more active than usual. Coupled with the improvement in strength and mental state since returning from Kyushu, Yaye's energy in sparring also became sharper, which made him accustomed to gentleness. Rushui Yaye's Ito Cheng couldn't adapt. Isuya started sparring with Aye seriously, and the two were as sharp in attack and defense as in actual combat. Time flies by as everyone practices Just at this moment, a student suddenly ran into the activity room of the Roujian club and said breathlessly, "Takayanagi, the foreigner in your club was attacked at the school gate and was seriously injured. If you can't get there, you might ¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Gao Yuyao Masako rushed out in an instant and rushed towards the school gate. On the other hand, the others, after Takayanagi Masataka ran out, looked at each other and reinvested in the training. They were not worried at all about whether Takayanagi Masataka could rush to save people or whether he could deal with the attacker. It can be seen how strong Takayanagi Masataka is in the hearts of important people. Sure enough, not long after the time passed, Masataka Takayanagi walked over with a junior high school girl wearing only a bra and underwear, with her hands tied. Takayanagi Masataka brought the girl to the side of Kanno Yingsei who was practicing boxing, and tied the girl's hands to the top edge of the sand belt. The thumbs of her hands were tied together with small thin threads, and her legs were separated and tied with a rope. There were buttons on the back of the sand belt, making the girl's entire back rest on the reverse riding sand belt, leaving her nowhere to use her strength. As Takayanagi Masataka left to clean up in the bathroom, everyone came to the girl's side and prepared to start interrogating the girl "There are many problems that must be solved by you. Although we don't want to use force on you, we will still use any means, so I advise you to confess now." Kanno Yingsing opened his mouth and said mentally. "Humph!" The girl snorted without answering. "Are you mentally prepared?" Kanno Yingding frowned and looked at the girl with gloomy eyes and asked. Then, when no one responded, Kanno Kage put his head on the girl's newly developed chest, and started to itch under his armpits with his curled fingers A burst of uncontrollable "hahahahaha" laughter came from the girl's mouth. "Hey! What are you doing?" Hearing the girl's laughter, Masataka Takayanagi, who quickly dealt with his physical problems, returned to the activity room and shouted to Kanno Shadowsada. At this time, everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by Masataka Takayanagi, and the girl instantly launched a counterattack. When others were not paying attention, the girl first puffed up her cheeks, and then protruded her tongue. A curled object on her tongue straightened instantly. The girl bit the tail end and cut the ropes that bound her hands and feet, and then she instantly held a knife across her face. He slashed at the back of the head of Masataka Takayanagi who was closest to him. When everyone was in a hurry, Yaye, whose eyes did not know when to activate the dragon eye, immediately slashed with the knife in his hand, cutting the girl's sneak attack weapon in half together with the pendant on her chest. ¡°I feel that [qi] in that object is completely different from this girl¡¯s [qi].¡± Yaye said And thatThe cut-off pendant also burst out with a strange energy in an instant during Yaye's narration, and several ugly, disgusting, snake-like skeletons of strange creatures emerged from the energy, hovering for several times. After the circle, it dissipated into the air. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 92 The Living Dead (please recommend and collect) Please recommend and collect, let the recommendations and collections come more intensely ps: I¡¯ve added God Killer. I can go to that world, but it¡¯s too high-end and I need to go there later. The above and below are the text. ================================ When the aura dissipated, only Ito Cheng, Aye, and Takayanagi Masataka were still standing in the clubroom. However, Kanno Yingding was directly reminded of the dusty memory by the virtual image transformed by the aura, and hid with his head in his hands, shivering. . The last girl, Yuanyuan from the Yuan family, was even more confused and said "Ah~ah~". "There is something inside" Yaye leaned over and picked up the hanging ornament that he had chopped into half. He felt the residual energy inside and said with certainty, "It is Akabane's [power], it can't be wrong." Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know as much as my sister, so I don¡¯t know which family it comes from.¡± "Does Akabane's power all have this virtue?" Ito Cheng frowned and muttered in a voice that only he could hear. This was the third time he had seen Akabane's power. The first time was at Zao's house. The longan erupted at night. At that time, this disgusting monster appeared in the sky above Zaojia. It was only later that we found out that it was the virtual image caused by the longan triggering Ling Sui. The second time was the virtual image caused by Fu Soichiro and Mata Zuo when they were fighting, that disgusting aura. Finally this time "It's really bad. The power of the dragon, which is obviously the will of the world, can actually turn into this kind of virtue people's hearts! It seems that we should prepare something, otherwise we will be in trouble when encountering these [abnormalities] in the future. ." This gave Ito a better understanding of the power of the so-called superpowers in this world. "Why? What is this place? Why is Yuan here?" The girl covered her face with her hands and cried in fear and confusion. She completely lost the courage she had when she resisted. ??¡ª¡ª After a while, everyone regained their composure and could finally think about some issues. "All in all, there are two questions. One is what [f] is going on, and the other is the problem with the chip. What is in it and why are they desperately looking for it." Murai said, as for the chip's location in Kyushu At that time, Murai had secretly taken it into his hands and never returned it to Lai Ping. "[f]That's not just the descendant of the Twelve Divine Generals. It's a unit directly under Mitsuomi-san, but it has nothing to do with the execution department." Sugano Yingsada said with some confusion. "This is just our understanding. But one thing is strange, why should we set up a [f] outside the executive department? What is the reason? Since they are all troops that obey Mitsuomi, wouldn't unified management be better? In addition, this time The [f] is obviously a ** operation, and they are obviously working independently with Mitsuomi. So based on the above, I guess that [f] is not a subordinate organization established by Mitsuomi-san at all." Kurai pulled all the messages separately. He came out to clarify, and finally concluded, "On the contrary, Mitsuomi-san's existence may be for [f]" Just when everyone was shocked by Mu Jing's speculation, Yuanyuan, who had been silent, said, "[f] was established 8 years ago, when Guangzai was still a primary school student. Guangzai once asked us to follow him, but we He just promised to help him. As the spaceman Mr. said, [f] is not Guangzai¡¯s subordinates. Although there are some like Xiao Sa (Qiong) who admire Guangzai and secretly swear allegiance to him." As Yuanyuan's condition improved obviously, he continued, "In the coup two years ago, we and Guangzi expelled the then head of the family. In order to suppress the shaken family separation, we sent the army to Lend him to kill all the people who get in the way. These are all the intentions of that person!" "That person? Who is that person?" Mu Jing asked quickly. "What's your intention? Now you can't stop talking." Kanno Yingding said. At this time, Yuanyuan's face turned gloomy, and the body wrapped in a big scarf stood up. He walked to the half of the hanging ornaments that were still on the ground. He laughed at himself and then said hysterically, "I don't know what the intention is. Why! I I think the person I like the most is that person! He is obviously my enemy, the person who killed my parents and all the members of the Twelve Sects eight years ago!" "It's that pendant, because there is a spell in that pendant that can affect people's spirit and memory." Ito Cheng walked to Yuanyuan, leaned over and picked up half of the pendant at his feet and said, "Although I don't I know how to use Qi to make charms, but I know more than one charm with similar effects." "I didn't expect that I would meet someone who plays with charms in this world. I thought no one would know Onmyoji except Zero Destruction, which was passed down from ancient times." Ito Cheng thought to himself, unconsciously turning the charm in his hand. ??Fragments. While a few people were still talking about [f], the chip, and that person, a group of uninvited guests broke into the activity room of the Roujian Club. It was still a combination of a large group of men in black and a leading general, but this time the general was dressed more strangely than the previous times. Just like the corpses during the exorcism in Xiangxi, his face was covered with an obvious corpse mask with a big word "death" on it, and he walked in with his hands in his sleeves. There is an unpleasant smell all over my body "This smell" Ito Cheng frowned and looked at the general who came in. He was very familiar with this smell. He could often smell this smell during his days on Meteor Street. It was the familiar smell of rotting corpses. "Is this guy not just a costume? He is actually him?" "Everyone, please hand over the chip." A man in black walked out from the leader's side and said loudly, as if he didn't take these student-looking guys seriously at all. "It seems that we can't escape this battle." Masataka Takayanagi said as he looked at the person coming. "Oh, you are just doing such a dangerous activity, so I won't participate anymore" Kanno Yingding said with a sigh, and started to retreat slowly. This kid immediately planned to run away. "Senior." Ya Yejiao said cautiously. ¡°Haha~haha~¡± the latter laughed dryly. "Let's fight." Ito Cheng's words were the simplest, because he had already sensed from the leader's scattered aura that the other party was impatient. Sure enough, the next moment the arrogant man was punched in the face by the leader and thrown away. His face was covered in blood and his appearance was disfigured, which showed the cruelty of the leader. "Senior Gaoyanagi, please protect Yuanyuan." After Yaye said this, he took the lead in rushing to the man in black with a knife, and slashed out Iai in his hand, causing the men in black in front of him to lose their ability to fight. "I don't need protection!" Yuanyuan said a little aggressively, but she didn't rush to fight, she just stood aside quietly. In the end, Kanno Shadow simply disappeared at the beginning of the battle. It is not known how he escaped from the Soft Sword Club. "Takayanagi, I'll keep this thing for you. It's too dangerous to put it on me." Kurai hurriedly took out the chip and put it in Takayanagi's hand, and then ran away following Sugano's footsteps. "Hey!" Gao Liu yelled helplessly, but a fist interrupted his thoughts of reasoning. He could only helplessly dodge slightly and knock his opponent away with a punch. Ito Cheng looked at the living dead in front of him. Ito Cheng called the leader and rushed forward with one of the newly acquired Zaojia hidden swords in his hand and quickly slashed at them. The living dead raised his hands, and his two sharp metal-like knives blocked Ito Cheng's slash. He quickly grabbed it with his other hand, and the three sharp sword-like fingers, which were 30 centimeters long, slashed instantly. Come over and make five cracks on Ito Cheng's chest and skirt. "Sure enough, it is an inhuman thing." Ito Cheng said, his right leg was half a step behind his left leg, and his entire weight was directly sitting on his right leg. While dodging the opponent's attack, he slashed the weapon in his hand and brought out a sharp sword. The Qi sweep is like a leader, retracting the knife when the opponent has an opportunity to step back. ???????????? Then the blade of the blade was reversed, the tip of the blade rushed down and stood on the ground, and the left leg that had not moved directly kicked up to kick the giant metal claw away. When the left foot fell, the right foot kicked out at the same time. The living dead also reacted very quickly. After one hand was kicked away by Ito Cheng, the other hand was quickly grabbed, but it happened to be kicked by Ito Cheng's right foot on the arm and bounced away again. At this time, Ito Cheng was half-bent, holding a sword with both hands and thrust straight out from under his body The living dead shook the ground in an instant, turned over to avoid Ito Cheng's attack, then a ball of air burst out from under his feet and swooped over quickly, reaching out with a claw to grab Ito Cheng. Seeing that the thrust failed, Ito Cheng had to quickly raise his knife to block the claws he grabbed in order to attack. However, another claw came over here, and the sharp claws immediately made several claws under Ito Cheng's free right rib. A large amount of blood spurted out from the deep wound. At the same time, a burst of electrical energy erupted, making Ito Shideni's hair stand up. His body reaction immediately changed, and he was kicked out by the living dead "Bang!" Ito Cheng hit the wall of the club room, causing a huge crack mark on the wall. "Ah Cheng!" Ya Ye, who had been paying close attention to Ito Cheng's situation, quickly shouted worriedly. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 93 Destruction (please collect and recommend) Still asking for favorites and recommendations! I have been collecting it in a hurry lately! PS: The modification of Chapter 57 does not affect the plot, it just corrects the painful mistakes I made when I wrote it before ============================ After finishing dealing with Ito, the living dead did not launch additional attacks on Ito. Instead, they quickly aimed at Masataka Takayanagi, who was holding the chip. A swooping in front of Masataka Yaxiao quickly kicked away the man in black in front of him, and raised his arm close to block the hand grabbed by the living dead. The long iron claws still left three blood marks on Yaxiao's shoulder. Just when Yaxiao punched back, a burst of electricity still erupted. Shunzhi's wound rushed into Yaxiao's body, interrupting his movement of gathering energy, and he screamed "ahhhh" from the electricity. At this time, Aye, who had been stimulated by Ito Cheng's injury and opened his eyes, instantly came to Takayanagi Masataka's side. Unexpectedly, the famous sword that had been folded was unsheathed again, and he slashed out with Iai style. The strong wind directly wiped out the marks on the face of the living dead. The corpse mask was lifted up, and under the mask was a face with only the skull and a small amount of muscles that had not been completely rotten. In one of the empty eyes, there was an object similar to a round chopped pendant in the eye. Flashing. What he saw shocked Ya Ye, and Long Yan also retreated at this time. Fortunately, Yaye's mental state has improved recently, and he quickly recovered and opened the dragon's eye again to slash at the living dead. With the huge energy, Iai's slash directly cut the floor between the two people in half, leaving a deep mark. The living dead instantly released Masataka Takayanagi, crossed his hands on his chest, and directly blocked Aye's Iai slash with his huge iron claws, and then opened Aye's arm with force, releasing a huge amount of energy and forcing Aye. Ye had to retreat. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had already suppressed the electricity in his body and sealed the wound, instantly came behind the living dead. With a leg full of thoughts, he kicked the unprepared living dead backwards with a sweeping sweep. At the same time, He quickly stood up and turned around, holding the knife in one hand and slashing it off the living dead's neck. The living dead, who had long been inhuman, calmly stretched out one hand to block Ito Cheng's slashing blow, and swept out the other hand to force Ito Cheng away, whose attack was fruitless. At this time, the living dead who had just fallen to the ground rolled over and stood up again, making a "Gaga" sound of bones colliding, as if he was laughing. "Senior Gao Liu, please take Yuanyuan out of here quickly. His target is the chip. Only if you leave can we be safe." At this time, Yaye finally remembered the other party's goal and shouted to Gao Liu quickly. On the other hand, Gao Liu had long been frightened by the masked face blown up by Ya Ye when he slashed, and was surrounded by fearful evil thoughts. He was hesitant about his knowledge of [strongness] and martial arts, and it was not until this moment that he was Ya Ye wakes up. With a jolt of energy, he shouted to Ya Ye, "I know." He pulled Yuanyuan aside and turned around and ran out of the club room. As soon as the living dead was about to catch up, Ito Cheng forced him up and forced the living dead back with vicious sword moves. After a while, with Ya Ye's help, the two of them firmly kept the living dead in place. Seeing that there was no one around, Ito Cheng abruptly exited the battle circle, waving a few pointed objects with his arms and throwing them out. "Aye, get out of the way!" Then he shouted from behind Aye, who felt the pressure in vain and was a little confused by Ito Cheng's behavior, but his hands kept making marks quickly. "Okay!" Although Ya Ye didn't know what Ito Cheng was going to do, out of complete trust, he forced the living dead to retreat without even thinking. Just when the living dead was about to chase him out, Ito Cheng's mark formed Wan clasped his hands together and shouted "Knot!" I saw a flash of light flashing across the thrown objects, and then several dotted lines appeared out of thin air, forming a square shape on the ground at a speed that seemed slow but actually completely exceeded human reaction ability. Then four Where the two objects are nodes, each of them emits a ray directly to another shiny object on the ceiling. A barrier similar to the ancient Egyptian obelisk cup shrouded the living dead, and a large number of mantras were beating and changing on the light curtain composed of energy. "This is this?" After seeing the sealed living dead unable to come out no matter how hard they struggled, Aye walked to Ito Cheng's side with a knife and asked. "Boundary, a simple barrier used to seal evil and capture, is not very strong, but it is enough to deal with this guy." Ito Cheng said with some sweat on his forehead, he wiped it gently and looked at the guy in the barrier. "By the way, Acheng, I just saw that this guy's eyes also have that thing you called a charm on Yuanyuan's body." Ya Ye nodded, remembering the scene he just saw, and quickly said to Ito Cheng. "It doesn't matter. I think the energy of the spells also has a source. Although I don't know if my barrier can seal the other party's energy communication, but aren't we still there?" Ito Cheng said with a relaxed smile, and Ya on the side Ye heard it and laughed too. Looking at the damaged appearance of the activity room, he stuck out his tongue naughtily and said, "I'll probably be worried again when my sister comes back, haha." "Haha, sure." Ito Cheng also smiled, walked to the edge of the barrier, looked at the living dead who had gradually given up resistance, and formed seals with his hands again. It's just that this time it was a seal based on the Vajra Seal. Generally, such seals are only required for attack techniques. Sure enough, after four or five seals, a small six-pointed star pattern flashed on the ground inside the barrier, and the living dead suddenly lit up, and then a spiral stream of runes wrapped around the living dead from bottom to top, emitting a large amount of energy. Light and heat attack the wrapped living dead. Although Aye didn't understand what Ito Cheng was doing, he knew he was trying to eliminate the leader. However, when he thought that the other party was no longer a human being, he had no intention of persuading Ito Cheng not to kill anyone. After a moment, the spell spiral suddenly lit up, and then bursts of black energy appeared together with the virtual image of the terrifying monster that had appeared when the Yuanyuan pendant was chopped into pieces, confronting the spell spiral "It's a pity that no one was in charge of those monster virtual images. They only stayed in a stalemate for a moment and then disappeared in the violent spiral of spells. "It seems that there are some differences between the spells made with Qi and the spells made with spiritual power in this world. Even if no one is in charge, the stalemate can be maintained for so long. It seems that such a simple barrier cornerstone really needs more preparation. ." Ito Cheng and other living dead in the barrier turned into ashes, and said secretly with a sigh of relief. "It's gone?" Yaye stuttered as he looked at the gradually disappearing traces of the barrier and the fly ash blown away by the wind in shock. "Well, this is a demon-killing technique. It will do the most damage to these types of humans and ghosts. In addition, in order to prevent corpses from being left behind, it also has a burning effect. It is a good way to destroy corpses and eliminate traces." Ito Cheng He made a joke casually. "Ah Cheng!" Ya Ye was helpless by Ito Cheng's tone and could only put away the shock in her heart and said cautiously. "Should we go find Senior Gao Liu?" Yaye asked. "It's better to say goodbye. Takayanagi will be fine without this ghost." Ito Cheng said. Ya Ye thought about it for a while, but she didn't think about whether there were other more powerful guys around In an unknown huge ancient building, Zong Po, who was dressed in a suit, fell to the ground with blood on his forehead. In front of him, a light ball flashing with a different kind of energy was erupting, igniting the talismans around the light ball. burn. "Ito Chengwho are you" Zongpo muttered to himself. That night, Ya Ye and Ito Cheng returned to Zao's house together. Because there are no other members of the Roujian Club, the Zao family has returned to its original appearance, empty, quiet, and dull But just when Yaye was about to enjoy the world of two people, Zaojia's phone rang suddenly. Yaye reached out and picked up the phone and answered, "Hello, this is Zaojia." "Aye, you are indeed at home, let Ah Cheng answer the phone." Maye's voice came from the phone. "Eh? Wait a minute. Ah Cheng, my sister's phone number is for you." Yaye was a little surprised as to why her sister was calling Ito Cheng, but she also called Ito Cheng over, handed him the phone, and stood there He pretended not to care, but in fact his ears were secretly erect and he was listening. "Hey, Maya, it's me." Ito Cheng looked at Maya and found it funny, but Maya like this was really cute. "Acheng, come to Kyushu once. This time I need your special power." Maya said in a low voice {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 94 Suppression (please collect and recommend) Still asking for collections and recommendations, collections are in great demand recently! If anyone has time, just register an additional account and receive our books! The text below ============================== Early in the morning of the second day, Ito Cheng said goodbye to Aye, who was a little awkward after being told to stay at home by Maya, and boarded a plane to Kyushu alone. After a journey of about 2 hours, we finally arrived in Kyushu around 10 a.m., and then we hailed a taxi to meet at the designated location. When Ito Cheng arrived and walked out of the car door, he saw a bored Maya sitting on the bench nearby. "Maya." Ito Cheng walked up to Maya and said hello. "You're here, the situation there is a bit urgent, let's go there first." Maya saw Ito Cheng simply nodded, and she led Ito Cheng out eagerly. The two first left the meeting place, and then ran directly into the forest after passing a long road. Once in the forest, Maya immediately changed her way of traveling and jumped quickly towards the distance. Seeing Maya like this, Ito Cheng behind him had no choice but to follow up quickly, leaping forward like a monkey in the forest. After a quick trek, Maya and Ito Cheng landed in front of a dilapidated small house in the forest. Maya and Ito Cheng walked in. "It's you!" Hearing the sound of footsteps, Raihei instinctively checked to see who was coming. When he saw Ito Shige behind Maya, his expression changed and he shouted. "Mr. Lai Ping." Zhen Yeqing shouted, stopping Lai Ping from making trouble. Maya knew what Ito Cheng did when he was in the hospital. Although it didn't look good on his face, it wasn't wrong. Moreover, Ito Cheng is not familiar with you, so even on the issue of Fu Soichiro, Maya expressed understanding. "Acheng, go and see Miss Makiko. Her situation is very bad now. Help her if possible." Maya paused here and continued, "Use your special abilities." Looking at Raihei over there, Ito nods and walks to the bedside of the only modern equipment in the house, a medical bed that looks several times more advanced than the medical system of the 21st century, and observes it carefully. stand up. Now, Ma Takako's face is sweating profusely, a respirator is covering his nose and mouth, and the wound is covered with a new bandage, which still has the smell of disinfectant. "What's wrong with her? If she just broke her arm, she wouldn't be in such bad condition." Ito Cheng asked with a frown. "Yes, it's not just the problem of the broken arm, it's mainly the trouble caused by the eyes." Maya walked to Ito Cheng's side and pointed to the eyepatch on Makiko's face. "Really?" Ito Cheng nodded and leaned over to take a look at the blindfold. Maya opened her mouth but did not stop Ito Cheng's movement. After Ito Cheng opened Makiko's eyepatch, a scar like a giant centipede lay on Makiko's left eye and a small half of his face near the left eye. Could it be that Ma Takako always wore that huge eyepatch? "Is this a curse?" Ito Cheng asked with some uncertainty. "I don't know much about it, I just know that Miss Makiko lost her left eye due to some special reasons, and the scar also appeared at that time." Maya simply told what she knew, and looked at Lai Ping who was aside. Ping also nodded silently to confirm the authenticity of Maya's words. Ito Cheng carefully observed the situation on Makiko's left eye and said, "This curse is connected to Makiko's life, and it seems to be very powerful as a curse source item. The most I can do is to suppress the curse and let it go." Makiko¡¯s injuries will recover as soon as possible, and there is nothing else I can do for the rest.¡± "That's okay." Maya nodded in agreement, and then asked, "What do you need?" "Well, I need" Ito said that he didn't want to take advantage of it. It happened that he needed to prepare things and needed some materials recently, so he mixed the treatment materials with the materials that needed to be made for personal use and submitted them. Although the two of them were confused about why they wanted some strange things, they really didn't know what Ito Cheng wanted to do, and these things were not a problem for Lai Ping who had regained control of the Sa family, so they happily agreed. . Soon, half a day later, a helicopter appeared above the upper room, dropped a large box from it, turned around and flew away. Ito Cheng walked to the box very naturally and opened it. After checking the items inside, he nodded to Maya and Raihei, and walked into the forest with the box in hand. ??¡ª¡ª ??It wasn't until the night of the second day that Ito came back dragging his tired body with a big bag in his hand. Looking at the two people looking at him, Ito Cheng nodded, fell to the ground and fell asleep. The next morning, Ito Cheng, who had regained his energy and energy, stood in front of Makiko again. At this time, Makiko had woken up and saw Ito Cheng as well. "I'm sorry to trouble you." After hearing what Maya said, Makiko knew what Ito Cheng wanted to do, so she thanked him weakly. "It's no trouble." Ito Cheng smiled and nodded at Makiko, and at the same time secretly said in his heart, "Just don't hate me when the time comes." Next, after Ito Cheng drove Norihei and Maya out of the room, he suddenly opened the sheet covering Makiko, revealing the naked Mahiko inside. However, there was damage on Makiko's body after all, and it was not as attractive as Aye's naked body, so Ito Cheng didn't pay too much attention at all. Ito Cheng closed his eyes and opened his nose with concern, opening the package on the side and taking out several simply made foundation stones for the barrier. These are really simple to make, just to deal with the defective products this time. As for the private goods I need to make, can they be completed in two days and one night? At least there are still a few days left. Place the barrier foundation stones with dense patterns around the six selected base points on Makiko's body, take out three spherical objects wrapped in talisman paper and place them between Makiko's forehead and chest. , above the lower body, and then threw out six defective foundation stones engraved with different talismans and embedded them on the ceiling. After finishing all this, Ito Cheng quickly formed seals with his hands. This time the seals were no longer just a few seals, but several or even ten. Following Ito Cheng's seal, the six cornerstones embedded in the ceiling lit up. Instantly, a six-pointed star made of the cornerstones appeared on the ceiling. Then a large amount of air was attracted, and in the small room A small piece of breeze was brought out, which became stronger and stronger Then the six cornerstones surrounding Makiko's body also lit up one after another, and a six-pointed star surrounded Makiko appeared, quickly absorbing the breeze that became stronger and stronger in the room, converging Chengxin's energy fiercely shot out several rays of light, which fell on the objects wrapped in talisman paper on the lower body, chest, and forehead respectively "Ah~" A slight moan came from Makiko's mouth. After a moment, the items wrapped in the three talisman paper and the talisman paper above suddenly lit up, and then slowly seeped into Makiko's skin like melting liquid. This strong stimulation directly made Makiko moan louder. Get up and let out a high-pitched cry. The cry of "Ah~" continued until the three objects were completely integrated into Makiko's body. Makiko relaxed her body as if she was exhausted, panting with a flushed face, and a clear water stain on her lower body stained the sheets. At this time, Ito Cheng quickly took out a piece of talisman, activated it and quickly stuck it on Makiko's left eye. Then he saw the talisman silently turned into pieces and disappeared on Makiko's left eye. The seal was only complete now. Finish. At this time, all the foundation stones used by Ito Cheng to lay out the formation foundation shattered with a "click", turning into dust and scattered by the remaining wind in the room Ito Cheng once again took out a rejuvenation charm and stuck it on Makiko's body to speed up her recovery. Then he covered Makiko with the quilt again and turned around and walked out. What greeted him was Maya's blushing cheeks and strange eyes. And Lai Ping's scrutinizing gaze. It is already night time Ito Cheng knew what was going on after a moment's thought. He shrugged at the two people and walked aside to sit down. He ignored the two people who had already entered the room and continued to make his own private goods. After a while, Maya walked out of the house again, came to Ito Cheng's side, sat down against a boulder and said, "Thank you for your hard work." "Fortunately, I have gained something anyway, right?" Ito Cheng said, raising the things in his hands. Anyway, they also knew that those materials must be used for more than just treatment. Anyway, they didn't know what they wanted them for, so they didn't hide it. "Yes." Maya nodded, looked at the moonlight in the sky and fell silent, while Ito Cheng was still making the things in his hands, and from time to time he would draw some lines or make a handprint. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 95 Conversation (please collect and recommend) There are still two to three chapters left, and the world of heaven and earth will be completely over, and I will never return to this world again! Then you basically won¡¯t have to worry about certain issues! There is currently some hesitation about the next world, but it should not be outside the scope of anime. How do you feel about a world where heaven and earth are useless? I have a lot of love for those trees! PS: Still asking for recommendations and collections! Mainly for collection! ============================= ¡°Ito Cheng stayed here for another day to check on Makiko¡¯s condition. After seeing that there was no problem, Ito Cheng prepared to get up and return. During this period, Makiko's spirits improved a lot. The rosy-faced Makiko expressed her gratitude to Ito Shige. As for what happened during the treatment that day, Makiko didn't take it to heart at all, which shows the strength of his psychology. "A Cheng, tell those boys when you get back that I will go back in the next two days and I will check their progress then." Maya said when Ito Cheng was about to get on the plane. "Yeah, I understand." Ito Cheng nodded, waved to Maya and turned around to enter the pedaling channel. A moment later, with the roar of the aircraft engine, a huge 747 passenger plane took off from the airport Maya looked at the plane gradually disappearing in the sky and turned to leave, where she still had some things to ask Miss Makiko. ??¡ª¡ª With Yi Tengcheng¡¯s return, Yaye naturally welcomed him. When the second day went well, they also brought Maya's words to Takayanagi and others. After listening to Ito Cheng's report, they all looked shocked and stepped up their training. It's just that there is less Bobo and more Yuanyuan in the training ground today. Two days later, Ito Cheng, Aye and Takayanagi went to the airport to greet Maya who returned from Kyushu. On the way to the subway, the four of them briefly told some of the information they had received from Makiko. Among them are some things about Fu Soichiro, such as the fact that he was in the hands of his father, the former leader of the twelve sects, the head of the Chong clan, Chong Zongpo, who was the man Ria Ye and Ito Cheng met in the hospital that day. The next few days became calm, there were no troublemakers or attackers, but the feeling was even more depressing, like before a storm comes. Sure enough, when everyone was training in the club that day, Mitsuomi Takayanagi, the head of the executive department, appeared in the club, accompanied by Yuanyuan, who was dressed in a full dress. "Brother!" Gao Yuyao Masako shouted. "This is too bold. You broke into the enemy's base camp alone. Do you think you are Kenshin?" Maya laughed. "The purpose of my coming to the Roujian Club is not to fight. Today I am not the president of the Executive Department of Tongdao Academy, but I am here as the commander-in-chief of the Takayanagi family who leads the twelve sects. The current head of the Zao family of the Akabane Six sects The head of the house - Miss Maya Zaodan, can you please hand over the Shikito [Zero Destruction], please?" Takayanagi Mitsuomi said loudly. Next, Maya had a conversation with Takayanagi as the head of the Zao family of the Twelve Sects. After learning Takayanagi's true intention, she thought about it and agreed. Then Takayanagi Mitsuomi, Yuanyuan, and Maya holding [Zero Destruction] quickly left the Soft Sword Club activity room and headed to their battlefield. Because of this commotion, no one had the intention to continue training. Kanno Kage decided to leave directly to accompany his girls. Takayanagi Masataka was also concerned about his brother's whereabouts and was expelled from the club to find a place to quiet down. Aye knelt down to do it. In the club room, waiting for his sister's return, Ito Cheng sat at the door and continued to work on his unfinished private goods. Time passed quietly like this, and I don¡¯t know how long it took. Ito Cheng, who was making private goods, suddenly felt Aye¡¯s aura bursting out. Ito Cheng quickly put away the things in his hands and came to Aye's side to observe. It was found that the qi in Yaye's body was very active at this time, but the spirit as the leader of qi had disappeared, leaving only Yaye's body here. Although I don¡¯t know what happened to Ya Ye, it seems that the situation is still safe. As long as Ya Ye¡¯s body is protected and not disturbed, there is basically no danger at all. I walked aside and continued to make private goods. An afternoon has passed by waiting "Huh?" Suddenly, Ito Cheng felt that two strange auras broke into his range of perception, and then a boy whose eyes were covered by threads and a seal pattern the size of a fingernail on his eyelids and a boy wearing a leather jacket and headband The woman in the leather hat is more beautiful than a rebellious girl in the 1980s and walked into the Roujin Sword Club together. "Hey, I didn't expect there to be people here." The boy with his eyes sewn shut said. "Who are you?" Ito Cheng put away the items in his hands and raised his head and asked. "Allow me to introduce myself. I am the current head of the twelve sects of the Shi family - Shi Miaoyun. As for me,The person next to him is the contemporary head of the Zang family - Zang De'an Mi Se. "Zi Miaoyun stroked his chest with one hand, put his other hand behind his back and bent down to salute and said, "I think you are here, Your Excellency Ito Cheng. " "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded. He was not surprised that others knew about him. He had done a lot of things and he was still in the Soft Sword Club. It would be too easy for others to check his information. "The purpose of your coming here." "We'll talk about that after Miss Yaye wakes up." Shi Miaoyun said. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and stayed aside without doing anything. The other two people also knew what was going on and did not come to Yaye's side. Shi Miaoyun directly found a place to sit down, while the woman named Mi Se stood aside and started smoking. And shortly after they brought him, Yaye's body suddenly shook and he fell weakly to the ground. "Uh~" A sound came from Aye's throat. Ito Cheng walked up to Aye, laid her down and called out softly, "Aye?" "Huh? Am I back?" Yaye whispered to himself, and then found that he was really back in the club, but there were two more unknown people around him. "Welcome back, Miss Yaye." Shi Miaoyun said with a smile, "I am Shi Miaoyun, she is Honey, the current head of the Zhan family and the monkey family!" "Zi and orangutan!" When Ya Ye heard what Zhi Miaoyun said, he broke away from Ito Cheng's hand in shock and prepared to stand up. Then he found that his whole body was weak, and his hands were weak to support his body so as not to fall. "Miss Yaye just used Longan, and her energy is a bit low, so it's better not to move around." Mi Se said. "We just came to this school today, please give us your advice." Shi Miaoyun said after seeing Ya Ye understand his situation, "Let us complete the unfinished [tasks] of our ancestors." After saying that, the two of them left the Roujian Department¡¯s room one after another. "By the way, Acheng, sister, sister, sister~" Suddenly Yaye grabbed Ito Cheng's arm as if she had come to her senses and said quickly, "Acheng, go and save my sister!" "Do you know where your sister is?" Ito Cheng did not act immediately, but asked. "Uh~" Yaye was immediately stuck, and in the end he could only stand in a daze with a sad face. Fortunately, that night, Aye received a call and learned where Maya was. He quickly took Ito Cheng to the window of the special care ward on the top floor of Kuzuha General Hospital and looked at Maya who was being rescued by the Hotaru family of the Twelve Sects. At this point, Ito Cheng didn't focus on Maya, but on Zero Destruction standing aside. At this time, he saw that the power of the world on Zero Destruction was obviously stronger and his appearance had changed. Up, it was as if the original zero damage had been wrapped in stone, and now it was completely unsealed. Only then did he turn his attention to Maya, and saw that the scars on Maya's body were quickly recovering due to the treatment of the hotaru family's superpowers. However, according to Ito Cheng's perception, Maya's mental fluctuations disappeared, and she was not even angry. With half of it left in the body, Maya now feels like a vegetative state, or a breathing corpse. Seeing that Maya has a dedicated person to treat her and that her methods are not bad, Aye watched by the window for a long time and left the hospital with Ito Cheng. When I saw the returning Souichiro Kaze again on the second day, Itomoto instinctively frowned and walked to Souichiro's side. Under everyone's attention, he reached out and touched the eyepatch on Souichiro's right eye. Suddenly, he felt A huge force of energy and mental pressure was transmitted from the blindfold along the fingers, invading Ito Cheng's mind and transforming into the image of Zongpo "So it's you." Zongpo turned around and looked at the mental image of Ito Cheng in his mind and said. "You have a good idea." Ito Cheng looked at Zongpo and said. "Actually, I have always been curious, who are you?" Zongpo ignored Ito Cheng's words and asked instead "It doesn't matter who I am, I am very interested in what you are going to do." Ito Cheng replied. "I want to become a god who is superior to all living beings." Zong Po said calmly. Ito Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowed, what an ambition this is! Try to use a calm tone and ask, "What next!" "Build my ideal world!" Zongpo still said calmly, but the corners of his mouth slightly curved, obviously he had understood Ito Cheng's pretense of calmness. "" Ito Cheng was shocked by Zongpo's ambition and goal, and fell silent. Then he expelled Zongpo's mental power from his mind without thinking, and closed his hand on Feng Zouichiro's eyepatch. Come back. Although a lot of time has passed in the mental space, in fact, it was only a moment in the outside world, and everyone only saw Ito Cheng.He touched Feng Soichiro's eyepatch with his hand and then took it back. Ito Cheng took out a pendant from his pocket and handed it to Feng Zouichiro and said, "This is for you. I believe it can help you." "" Feng Soichiro took it over with some confusion, looked at Ito Cheng in front of him and took it up. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 96 Shock (please collect and recommend) Still asking for recommendations and collections. Which one is better, kof, exorcism, or steelmaking? Although the name and moves of kof's moves are somewhat inconsistent, it's easy to describe and get over with the story. Exorcism is a long novel, and so is Steel! Last night I looked up information on alchemy and found out that Newton was also an alchemist. I was shocked! If it really hurts, go to Infinite Horror! ? Another group number: 78376489, you can add it if you have time! When verifying, you can just mention the title of the book or read a book. =========================== Ito Cheng walked to the side and rarely practiced with everyone. Instead, he sat cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed and meditated. After the brief conversation with Chong Zongpo just now, and recalling the information he had received from Maya about the other party intermittently during this period, Ito Cheng found that the other party was the most ambitious and courageous person he had ever seen since his rebirth. Whether it is in terms of character or means, the gap between Ito Cheng himself and his opponent is incomparable. Ito Cheng, who was deeply touched, began to recall what he had done in the period since his rebirth. The excitement when I first got the Rubik's Cube, the surprise of going to the first world in history, and the desire in myself that was inspired when fighting various types of warriors. Then he returned to the real world and learned about his family's heritage, and learned about himself who works hard when life is not as it seems. Then he stepped into the magical world again because he couldn't stand the novelty, and lived an exciting and dangerous life in that world called Hunter. The faint excitement in my heart when I killed someone for the first time, the depression when I killed innocent people while learning assassination, and finally the darkness that I would not feel any burden even if I killed a child. I returned to the real world and lived a peaceful life again because I was afraid of the danger deep in the ruins. Your everyday self. And in the end, I felt that something was missing and embarked on the journey again "What I did in this world, I really failed!" Ito Cheng kept recalling, recalling everything he had done from getting the Rubik's Cube to now, especially in this world where he was almost lost. In the gentle trap, you become a person who no longer works hard! I feel that I am really sorry for the powerful Rubik's Cube in my body now! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If I had not been a little more motivated to take action in order to bring that tenderness that I had never enjoyed with me some time ago, I might really be completely lost now! Fortunately, now with the shock of Chong Zongpo's conversation, Ito Cheng's heart has changed again. A dazzling light shines in his closed eyes, and the spiritual power and energy in his body instantly become more active. The thoughts that were driven by almost no movement also flowed quickly, and an invisible momentum burst out from Ito Cheng's body, shocking everyone who was training on the side! After a while, everything returned to calm, Ito Cheng still sat there like a stone statue, as if everything just now was an illusion. Ito Cheng slowly opened his eyes, looked at the people who were looking at him, smiled faintly and said to himself, "My grandpa said back then that practicing martial arts is training the mind. I almost threw away my heart. But it's okay." It¡¯s a blessing in disguise, and the inner demons left in my heart in the Hunter World will be completely eradicated.¡± "Acheng" Yaye, who is the best with Itocheng, called out hesitantly. In Ya Ye's feeling, Ito Shige became so strange at this time, and the familiarity of the past was completely lost. "Huh?" Ito Cheng immediately lost his momentum and became his normal self. Although the person looks unchanged, Aye feels that Ito Cheng looks more real. "No more." Looking at Ito Cheng like this, Aye smiled and shook his head, then walked aside and started practicing swordsmanship. Looking at Ya Ye walking away, Ito Cheng's eyes flashed. Although the past days were considered a gentle trap, it was entirely because he was willing to fall into it, and as the other person, Yaye himself, all the feelings he invested were real. Although he had never accepted Yaye, it did not mean that Ito Chengchi has no feelings for Ya Ye. In short, to describe the relationship between the two in one sentence, it is more than friends, but not lovers. That night, Ito Cheng found Ya Ye and simply told her that he had something to do, then left Zao's house and disappeared. Since that day, Ito Achieve seemed to have disappeared. He never participated in club activities, never returned to Zao's house, and completely disappeared. It directly caused Yaye to be in a trance recently, and his training was out of shape Time did not stop because of the disappearance of Iteng Cheng. The day of the Tianlan Martial Arts Tournament came as scheduled. Without Ito Cheng, the Roujian Club had to come up with another set of battle lists to participate in the Tianlan Martial Arts Tournament. ??¡ª¡ª A few days laterOn that night, I saw a huge plume of gas rising into the sky, and large swaths of dark clouds gathered in the sky, rolling in the sky like a precursor to a tornado. Lightning flashes appeared and disappeared in the dark clouds, streaks of lightning rising from the sky. The huge snake-shaped virtual images were coiled and roaring in the sky "What a powerful power of the world. If we absorb them all, I believe the Rubik's Cube can definitely fill up ten blocks of energy at once!" Ito Cheng, who had disappeared for several days, looked up at the dark clouds in the sky and used his That perspective is completely different from others, he said lightly. Immediately, Ito Cheng rushed towards the center of the air mass at extremely fast speed. When Itocheng arrived at the center, he happened to meet Aye and others who had also just arrived I saw Aye shouting "Acheng!" with some joy when he saw Itocheng. "Aye." Ito Cheng smiled and nodded at Aye. "Whathave you been doing these past few days?" Yaye paused for a moment and then asked what was in his heart. "I did something that I can't let you see." Ito Cheng looked up at the sky and smiled lightly. The tone was as if I was teasing you, which was really hard to believe. "Really?" Yaye said angrily. Obviously she really believed Ito Cheng's words, and Ito Cheng did not lie to her. At this moment, a sudden huge change in the sky attracted everyone's attention, and they saw a huge spherical object slowly falling down in the huge dark clouds. As more and more parts of the object fell out of the clouds, everyone finally distinguished the specific shape of the object. A giant baby virtual image made entirely of Qi, just like a newborn baby. The virtual image of the baby first touches the ground gently with its hands, then its body, and then its legs. When the whole body was on the ground, the baby crawled gently as if curious about this new world. It looks like a real baby playing. However, the baby's huge body, the large rune veins flashing all over the baby's body, and the round eye-like hole in the middle of the baby's forehead all showed that he was not a real human being. "The Feng Zouichiro you are familiar with has disappeared. The baby now is the one who was called Feng Zouichiro in the past, the one who was called Chou Zongpo in the past, and the being who was hailed as a god in the distant ancient times." The spirit body's Iye looked at the huge baby and said, "The god of force, destruction and death, I, Wang Jishi, Mengsu Qinai Nanming [True Warrior] is born!" At this time, Ito Shigeya suddenly felt that the charm in the pendant that he gave to Fuzouichiro last time appeared on the baby's body, but it was assimilated into one of the charms on the baby's body. At the same time, the body on the ground that once represented the existence of Feng Zouichiro has also undergone tremendous changes. The hair turned pale in color and was so long that it almost fell to the ground. On his face and hands, which exposed dark skin, there were several strange tattoos composed of runes. The white breath in his slightly opened mouth exuded ¡­ As he walked step by step, large swathes of dead skeletons began to appear behind him, and chains were wrapped around his body, being dragged along with his movements. A huge aura of death spread out instantly, oppressing all creatures facing him. "Isaya, is this the opportunity you have been waiting for?" Ito Cheng looked at the huge baby in the sky, who was the King of Qi at this time, and asked the spirit Isyo. Iye did not answer Ito Cheng's question, but still looked at the baby in the sky in silence. "It's time to take action." In silence, about half a minute passed. Ito Cheng looked at the power of the world that had gathered in the sky to its greatest extent and began to flow into King Qi's chest. He murmured to himself, while calling out the Rubik's Cube in his heart. Almost at the moment of Ito's summons, the magic weapon suddenly emerged from Ito's body, emitting a bright but not dazzling silver light. I saw the Rubik's Cube pause for a moment, then violently rise into the sky, emitting a huge ripple, and then an unimaginable suction force began to be generated with the Rubik's Cube as the center. The dark clouds, air, and surrounding gravel and sand in the sky were swept away at extremely high speeds. It was pulled over with a strong suction, and was swallowed up by the Rubik's Cube, which was just a small black dot on the ground Fortunately, everything Ito Cheng did was very secretive. Only Itoye beside him felt a little bit. Except for a glance at Ito Cheng when the Rubik's Cube was lifted into the sky, no one else reacted. After feeling that the Rubik's Cube had begun to operate, Ito Cheng was ready to find a secret place to wait for everything to end. But the sudden Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows, and he felt the three special talismans left in Makiko's body.It actually disappeared just now, and then poured into Feng Zouichiro's body together with a familiar but somewhat unfamiliar energy, turning into three new nodes and filling them in the talisman. At the same time, a huge light group suddenly rose in the sky. The dark clouds in the sky were instantly blown away by the light of the light group. The strong light was like a new sun rising in the sky. A huge amount of light. Then with this light group as the center, a huge ripple spread out. ¡°If anyone who knows how to look down from space at this time will find that a small hexagram is formed around central Japan with the place where Ito Shige and others are standing as the center. Then, with this small six-pointed star as the center, a large six-pointed star array that can influence the world is formed at the base points of the other five major states in the world except the South and North Pole! The powerful force acted directly on King Qi¡¯s baby, causing the baby¡¯s body to begin to collapse {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 97 Baby (please recommend and collect) I still ask for recommendations and collections. If you find it useful, please add it to your collection! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off??? In the future, I will try my best to deal with the tangled points in the meat series! Sure enough, we are still immature. ======================= "Not good!" Ito Cheng keenly discovered that Qi is returning to the world [countercurrent], which means that the power of the world is returning. "What's wrong, Cheng?" Yaye asked doubtfully. Ito Cheng ignored Aye and just sent out the idea of ????accelerating absorption to the Rubik's Cube in his heart. In an instant, the Rubik's Cube suddenly expanded, competing with the light group. Seeing that the refluxed energy was suppressed and absorbed by the Rubik's Cube again, Ito Cheng temporarily relaxed. But then he thought of something and glanced at Yaye who was aside. When Yaye didn't react, he came to her side in an instant, hugged Yaye's waist and leaned over to kiss her. Then the two separated. Ito Cheng looked at the blushing Yaye and said, "This is your gratitude for taking care of me all the time, and a return gift from your heart. Now I have to do something, and there are some things that we will wait for when I come back." Let¡¯s talk.¡± After saying that, without waiting for Ya Ye to come to his senses, he loosened his arms around Ya Ye's waist and disappeared from everyone's sight with a few quick jumps. After Ito Cheng left, the thoughtful Yiye, with the help of Yaye who came back to his senses, sent everyone's spiritual bodies into the huge baby and started their actions. At this time, Ito Cheng, who was some distance away from Yaye and others, quickly found a hidden place, took out the private goods that he had been working on during this period, and quickly set up a three-dimensional formation. After the formation was completed, Ito Cheng made a sharp stroke on his arm, and blood spurted out. Ito Cheng immediately used his mental power to wrap up the scattered blood, and wrote the runes in a specific way! When all this was done, Ito Cheng quickly pulled out a rune bandage to wrap the wound, and then started the formation. In an instant, dazzling white and blood-colored light burst out from Ito Cheng's position. After the white light appeared, it immediately passed along the rune path drawn by the blood and connected with other barrier cornerstones to form a three-dimensional spherical array. The center of the array was Ito Cheng who was sitting cross-legged on the ground. . The runes composed of red light exploded immediately after the activation of the large array, turning into tiny rune dots that covered the entire surface of the sphere, hiding Ito Cheng in the red light. After doing all this, Ito Cheng took out a ball-like object wrapped in runes and placed it in front of him. Then he quickly formed seals with his hands and murmured an unknown mantra in his mouth. In an instant, the spherical object in front of Ito Cheng immediately lit up with a dim light, beating like a heart, one after another After a while, the beating started to spin rapidly as if it was aligned with a certain frequency. At the same time, on the huge virtual image of the baby in the distance that was full of cracks, four tiny nodes suddenly lit up, turning into four small holes and began to excrete the energy in the baby's body, that is, the energy mixed with a large amount of world power. energy. When all this was successful, Ito Cheng felt a little relieved in his heart. After all, the current situation is completely different from what he expected, and he doesn't know whether it will succeed. He is just trying his best to act. Since discovering that Soichiro¡¯s Dragon Fist can gather and devour other people¡¯s world power, Ito has prepared to dispose of Soichiro at some point and obtain the world power he possesses. The key to all of this is the seal that was given to Soichiro on his head that day, where there is a special imprisonment talisman. I was originally thinking about how to give this thing to Soichiro, but after discovering the problem with Soichiro's right eye, it became no longer a problem. Of course, having only such a talisman is not safe, but when Maya asked Ito to treat Makiko, it provided Ito with a good opportunity. Those are the three spherical objects wrapped in talisman paper. In fact, the curse that is really used to suppress Makiko does not require those three things. It can be done with the help of the last talisman stuck on the eyes and other means. And the elaborate arrangement of those three things was actually just to borrow Makiko's bloodline. As the son of Makiko, Fu Soichiro has the blood and aura of Makiko flowing in his body. As long as the three talismans in Makiko's body are activated at a specific time, the three talismans can indirectly affect Fu Soichiro. Regardless of whether Fu Soichiro has the pendant in his hand at that time, as long as Ito Shige is around, he can immediately put the pendant on Fu Soichiro, and then completely control Fu Soichiro through the resonance of the two, so that Fu Soichiro loses the chance to run away. ???Quietly provided help to Ito Cheng who used the Rubik's Cube to forcibly absorb the power of the world from Fuzou Ichiro Tine. After all, the power of the world in this world is wrapped in dragon energy, and dragon energy is a manifestation of the will of the world. If you simply kill Fuzouichiro, the most you will get is the power of the world as his own. As for other world powers hidden by dragon energy, don't think about it. This is not worth the gain for Ito Cheng, so he has such a troublesome arrangement. But everything has changed now. Feng Zongyilang was possessed by Chong Zongpo, and then transformed into King Qi. The huge energy directly annihilated the pendant hanging around Feng Zongyilang's neck, and the talisman inside was naturally destroyed along with the energy. Assimilate away. Originally, Ito Chengdu was going to use the Rubik's Cube to fight Souichiro Feng for the power of the world that he had gathered in the sky. Who knew that Makiko's energy and the three talismans suddenly joined it, and they were not assimilated. This was an unexpected surprise for Ito Cheng. After leaving Aye and others, Ito found this place and set up this formation made of his own blood, just to strengthen his own breath and activate the four weak talismans in the baby's virtual image. Just seal script. Now everything has been successful. Although the hole is very small, it cannot withstand the strong suction force on the side of the Rubik's Cube. In this moment, a large amount of world power has been absorbed. The energy that was already close to the 7th grid was instantly satisfied and began to move towards the 8th grid. Moving forward Perhaps because he felt that his power was decreasing, the baby's virtual image began to cry like an ordinary baby. With his cry, the air in the sky rioted again, and a large amount of world power was gathering, and with the Rubik's Cube The suction force tears. At the same time, he may have also discovered the existence of the Rubik's Cube. The baby's virtual image was crying while stretching out his palm slightly larger than the Rubik's Cube to grab the Rubik's Cube. Just when the palm fell on the Rubik's Cube, the Rubik's Cube burst out with a shining light, burning the baby's palm and absorbing the energy leaked from the wound. For the Rubik's Cube, it is immune to attacks in any form of energy. The burned baby continued to cry loudly, which directly aroused the desire of Feng Zouichiro who had just been comforted by Maya who had just transformed into Amaterasu Miko. As the incarnation of King Qi represented by the baby's virtual image, Feng Zouichiro's body was suddenly separated. He grabbed Maya's arms, jumped off the tall building and ran towards Ito Cheng's hiding place following a trace of breath. "There's no way to hide from it." Ito Shigeya noticed the roaring Fuizouichiro, or King Qi, and stood up and walked out of the barrier. Following his movements, the blood-red ball of light immediately exploded and turned into countless fluorescent lights that dissipated in the air. Anyway, its mission has been completed, and the hole it opened cannot be filled back. Ito Cheng put on a posture and waited for the arrival of Fuzouichiro. A moment later, Fu Soichiro appeared in front of Ito Nari like lightning, and punched him quickly with a strong punch. Ito Nari could only resist subconsciously and was blown away by the punch. "Boom!" The wall was directly hit by Ito Cheng, causing a large amount of smoke and dust. But Fu Soichiro did not stop, and then rushed up and launched an attack on Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng is only a human being now. How can he be the opponent of Fuzouichiro who has been transformed into a god? He can only try his best to react instinctively and resist As time went by, Ito Cheng's instinct gradually replaced the superficial consciousness. Ito Cheng, who gradually closed his eyes, could clearly feel the wind of Fuzouichiro's fist when he attacked. When he landed, his feet vibrated, and when he turned around, his clothes The vibrations emitted, in this state like the moon in the well in Huang Yi's novel, and the "zero current with the moon and the clear sky" in the sky and the world, gradually changed from being passively beaten to gradually resisting, and then from gradually resisting to completely taking over. , and then such a transition from completely taking over to occasionally counterattacking. At this time, Ito Cheng had nothing to think about. He didn't even care about how far the Rubik's Cube had absorbed the power of the world. He just concentrated on fighting against Fuzouichiro. The power exerted by the two of them when fighting now is extremely huge. Almost every punch can create a huge crack on the ground or wall, and every kick can smash stones into pieces. The fight between the two is straightforward. The area where Ito Cheng was located was almost reduced to ruins. A large amount of smoke and dust floated in the sky, completely covering up the two figures. And in the sky, as the power of the world increases, the suction power of the Rubik's Cube becomes stronger and stronger. At this time, the body of the baby, which was completely composed of Qi, was already covered with crack lines. Pieces of cracks penetrated the baby's body, leaking out more energy that was absorbed and devoured by the Rubik's Cube. "Now we just have to see whether the Rubik's Cube is the first to crush and absorb the baby's body, or whether Ito Cheng is completely eliminated by Fu Soichiro, as long as one party completes the battle?It means that the final result of this battle has appeared. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 98 Real - Rubik's Cube (please collect and recommend) The next chapter will include Ya Ye! In addition, I will open a separate theme page to ask for the destination of the next world. Please post it as soon as possible so that I can be sure! Now in confusion, you can still use the urban line to drag down the above! Asking for recommendations and collections ================== As more and more cracks appeared on the baby's body, first of all, the palms burned by the Rubik's Cube instantly turned into dust, which was completely absorbed by the Rubik's Cube. In an instant, the energy that was close to 8 grids surged directly to 9 grids, and it was also a big step forward in 9 grids. Just when I thought things would not change again, a huge force of the world suddenly erupted from the baby's body, instantly repairing many cracks on the baby's body. He exploded and punched Ito Cheng away. In his instinctive state, Ito Cheng quickly climbed up from the collapsed wall and continued to attack Fuizouichiro. Although there have been some changes because of such an episode. But the power of the world was just a rootless duckweed. After a brief burst, it disappeared into the baby's body. Then, not far away, Aye, Bobo, Kanno Yingding and others regained consciousness one after another, but they were the only ones missing Iyeye and Shikito Zero Destruction. "What the hell is going on!" Kanno Yingding shouted, but unfortunately others were also confused and did not give him an answer. At this time, Yaye looked up at the huge baby and the Rubik's Cube confronting the baby, and murmured to himself, "Ah Cheng" Next, as time goes by, the baby without backup is gradually absorbed by the Rubik's Cube. There was only a solitary Rubik's Cube left in the air, spinning in the sky, absorbing the surrounding air and a large amount of gravel. At this time, the energy of the Rubik's Cube has been filled to 10 squares, and it is only a little short of reaching perfection. On the ground, Fuzouichiro, who was fighting with Ito Cheng, was suddenly stunned when the baby disappeared completely. He was punched in the face by I To Cheng who was in an instinctive state and was sent flying. He smashed several pieces of stone and fell to the ground. A cloud of dust flew up. "Uh~" Feng Zouichiro, who had just regained consciousness after falling to the ground, groaned. He shook his head hard while sitting half-sitting, and was somewhat confused about where he was and what was happening. Just when Fuzouichiro was struggling, Ito Cheng rushed in front of him in an instant and kicked Fuzouichiro away again with a swing of his leg. At the same time, his body quickly followed up, and with a kick in mid-air, Fuzouichiro was knocked to the ground again, creating a deep pit. Ito Cheng didn't stop, and landed directly next to Fuzouichiro. He punched him in the abdomen while squatting, making the completely blinded Fuzouichiro's eyes wide open and saliva splashed. Ito Cheng stretched out his left hand to grab Fu Soichiro's neck and lifted him in the air. His right hand suddenly turned into a hand knife like that used to beat enemy Hakkas, and instantly pierced into Fu Soichiro's heart. The latter was stunned and disbelieving. With a look on his face, he grabbed Feng Soichiro's heart and crushed it. "Uh~uh~" Fuzouichiro, who did not die immediately, opened his mouth unconsciously, but the blood spurting from his mouth made him unable to say a word, and he did not say a word until he died in the end. At the moment Fuzouichiro died, a ray of world power was extracted from the Rubik's Cube, instantly filling the energy gap. Immediately afterwards, a thick light shot out of the Rubik's Cube filled with energy and enveloped Ito Cheng's body in his instinctive state, sucking him into the Rubik's Cube. Then a bright light flashed and disappeared into the sky. Not long after that, members of the Takayanagi family discovered the body of Fu Soichiro and took him back ??¡ª¡ª In the empty space between worlds, a Rubik's cube is spinning there. Suddenly, the rotating Rubik's Cube exploded violently, using a small square as a base point to create small cubes that shot out in all directions, leaving only a naked male body in place. The whole body is curled up and sleeping like a baby in the embryo. I don¡¯t know how much time has passed, but the skin on the body has begun to be covered with wrinkles like old people, and cracks like dry tree bark have gradually appeared, spreading bit by bit throughout the body. Until then, countless small squares that had disappeared for an unknown period of time appeared again in the distance around them, advancing and retracting at a slow speed. When there is still a long distance from the center, a light film that is almost visible to the naked eye appears around those small squares, echoing with the light films on other small squares to form a complete and huge light film. As Xiao Fang retracted, he also retracted. Keep pouring the small squares and shrink them.When a new Rubik's Cube was formed, the light film was directly sealed in the small cube, and then the light of the Rubik's Cube disappeared into the body in a flash. I saw that the cracks that were already all over the body suddenly collapsed, like a chain reaction, and other dry and cracked skin also collapsed and flew out. When all the skin disappeared, the new baby-like perfect skin was exposed, and then a ray of light shrouded his body, protecting him like a protective shield. "Anthracene~" After a while, the owner of the sleeping body moved his eyelids and opened his eyes as dark as the stars in the morning. ¡°This is here?¡± The man, Ito Cheng, looked around and said to himself. [This is the empty space-time corridor between worlds] The Rubik's Cube rarely actively emits information that appears in Ito Cheng's mind. "Why am I back here?" Ito Cheng frowned, and at the same time he realized that he was naked. Fortunately, it was nothingness here and no one noticed it and didn't care, but he felt some differences in his body. [The host has completed collecting ten grids of energy. In order to facilitate the upgrade and fusion of the Rubik's Cube, the host is brought here. ] "Is it ten squares? That's right, the amount of energy absorbed in that world is not ordinary." Ito Cheng nodded and asked, "What do you mean by the upgrade and fusion of the Rubik's Cube? What new functions does the upgraded Rubik's Cube have?" ?" [The host collects ten grids of energy, the Rubik's Cube is upgraded for the first time, the world inside the Rubik's Cube is opened, and the Rubik's Cube is completely integrated with the host and is inseparable. ] "I understand the word "opening up the world," but what about the complete integration?" Ito Cheng's heart skipped a beat at the information from the Rubik's Cube, and he asked quickly. [Before the ten grids of energy collection are completed, the host exists as the user of the Rubik's Cube. After the death of the host, the Rubik's Cube chooses a new host. After the collection is completed, the Rubik's Cube is upgraded and the world is opened up. The host and the Rubik's Cube are completely integrated and inseparable. When the host dies, the cube is destroyed. ] "That's it." Ito took a long, relaxed breath and said, "Tell me about the upgrade." [The Rubik's Cube upgrade opens up the world, the host's body is simultaneously transformed, the host's energy level is improved, the host's spiritual level is improved, and the host can initially use the Rubik's Cube virtual domain. ] After hearing the Rubik¡¯s Cube talk about so many upgrades, I quickly closed my eyes and felt the situation in my body. First of all, it is the energy part, because during the transformation process, a large amount of world power penetrates, directly combining the three powers of Qi, mind and spiritual power into one, forming a power with higher quality, which has the three powers. The characteristics of the person but not any one of the three energies. Moreover, Ito Cheng still feels that the telekinesis [Taotie's **] developed by his own special system can still be activated. It's just that this newly acquired power is three kinds and one after all. Although it is of high quality but low in quantity, it does not have a suitable training method, which makes Ito Cheng feel a little hesitant. ?The second is mental strength, which directly breaks through the middle-intermediate level and reaches the middle-high level. The atomization of the mental power in the brain has been completed and is evolving in a more pure direction. Ito Cheng tried it for a while, and it was easier to release it from the body than before. Although it did not detect the maximum distance, it was probably no less. Finally, there is the content of the Rubik's Cube upgrade. Ito Cheng turned his mind to the Rubik's Cube, and saw that the small dot that could be felt in the center of the Rubik's Cube disappeared, replaced by a vast and huge space of 5 or 60 square meters. The land appears in the middle of the space. Ito Cheng tried to make himself appear on that land. In an instant, Ito Cheng disappeared in the void, and then a down-to-earth feeling spread from Ito Cheng's feet to his heart. "This is what is called opening up the world." Ito Cheng glanced at the endless void and the land under his feet, and said with some speculation. "Yes, the host currently has too little energy and can only stand alone. Please fill up the energy as soon as possible to accelerate the evolution of the world. ] "What is needed for the evolution of the world?" Ito asked, stomping his feet somewhat unrealistically. [The power of the world is composed of various physical objects, various energies, souls, and rule fragments. ] "Real objects?" Ito Cheng still understands energy and soul to some extent, and he also understands physical objects, but the concept of physical objects is too general, Ito Cheng asked. [All kinds of metals, soil, trees, water, as long as they are real objects in the real world. ] "Then if I want to increase the area of ??the ground, I just need to find an island and throw it closer, right?" Ito Cheng asked [Yes. Currently, the host's ability is too low to drive the Rubik's Cube world. Please choose items carefully. ] Rubik's Cube finally gave a kind reminder. "Oh, that ruleWhat is the composition of the fragments? "Ito Cheng continued to ask. [Certain legendary artifacts in various worlds, items with strange powers, etc] "Oh, are the rule fragments used to add rules to my world?" Ito Cheng glanced at the empty sky and asked. "Yes, there are currently no operating rules in the world, and it cannot evolve independently. It can only rely on collection by the host. ] Rubik's Cube said. "I know, finally tell me what the so-called Rubik's Cube Virtual Realm is." Ito Cheng carefully sorted out what he heard before and finally asked. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 99: Bring it out (please collect and recommend) I took Ya Ye~I found that I felt much better after taking it~Well, that¡¯s it¡­ And the suggestions from Xieyu and Luochen are very good! We really forgot to write out some content at that time, thank you for your suggestions! Thanks! ps: After reading everyone¡¯s suggestions, I now have a few choices that are more in line with my requirements. One is kof, the other is the movie version of Yitian or Xiaoao, the third is Resident Evil, and the fourth is directly traveling to a certain movie in an infinite horror world, Biochemical, and The Grudge. , gods and ghosts are relatively reasonable. Then maybe start working with a certain team! Five is the selection of the new series, Ru K and From the New World, Guilty Crown. The God Killer is temporarily unavailable because it has no anti-god weapons. PS: Please collect it, I really need a lot! ========================= [The so-called virtual domain is the predecessor of the domain. It is a false domain of its own constructed by living creatures through powerful mental power, which can change the established cognition to a certain extent and within a certain range. ] [Because the host's mental power does not meet the standards for constructing its own virtual domain, the host can only use the Rubik's Cube virtual domain temporarily. ] "This is good. I have one more trump card to save my life." Ito Cheng nodded and asked, "What level of mental power is needed if you want to build your own components?" [Advanced Advanced] "Ha." Ito Cheng smiled bitterly, closed his eyes and felt it silently, then suddenly opened his eyes, and a circle of light invisible to the naked eye spread out from the center of Ito Cheng, and it probably arrived less than 100 meters away. limit. After staying in this position for about 20 seconds, the aperture immediately shrank back a hundred times faster than the speed of diffusion. At the same time, Ito Cheng knelt down helplessly in the void. "The 100-meter extreme virtual domain lasts for 20 seconds. The maximum effect should be about 5 to 10 meters during combat. This still does not modify the cognitive use of the real effect of the virtual domain. When you think about it, the consumption of mental power will definitely not be low. , it seems that it should be used with caution." "Send me back." After breathing for a long time, Ito Cheng's mental power was somewhat restored and he said to the Rubik's Cube. [Please select the world to return toCurrently, apart from the main world, the host can return to three worlds. ] "Let's go back to the previous world. I still have some things to deal with" Ito Cheng said, and the shadow of Aye flashed in his heart. If there is anything left in that world, it would be Aye. [Transmission begins] The circle of light lit up from Ito Cheng's feet, and then quickly rose up, shrouding Ito Cheng in the beam of light. Then the aperture began to rise from the position under the feet and finally joined hands higher above the head and disappeared into the void. At the same time, in the world of heaven and earth, a naked Ito Cheng appeared on the top of a tall building. I casually took out a set of clothes from the space and changed into them, because I felt a little uncomfortable not wearing underwear. After putting on his clothes, Ito Cheng quickly came downstairs and went to Zao's house. At this time, the Zao family has returned to its former peace. Zao Zhenye transformed into a child and drank matcha leisurely, while Zao Yaye sat on her knees with a haggard expression, her thin body looking pitiful. "Aye." Maya sighed helplessly and called to Aye, whose eyes were a little dull. "What's the matter, sister?" Yaye looked up at Maya feebly and asked. "Forget him. It's been almost a year. If he came back, he should have come back long ago." Maya said in a low voice. Speaking of that person, Maya thought of Fu Soichiro who might have been killed by that person, and an emotion that couldn't be called hatred or anything else surged in her heart. "So what, I said that if I want to be Ah Cheng's wife, I will definitely wait for him, even if I never get married." The thin Yaye said seriously. "Hey!" Maya sighed again. "Yaye~" Suddenly, a male voice sounded from Zao's house. Attracting the eyes of Maya and Aye. "It's you!" Maya stood up angrily and shouted. "Ah Cheng!" Yaye stood up immediately, stumbled out without even wearing shoes, threw himself into Ito Cheng's arms, and cried loudly, that heartbreaking cry. It immediately made Ito Cheng's heart tremble, and Ito Cheng made a decision in an instant. If Aye can really accept that kind of life, take her away! "Why are you coming back?" Maya asked angrily. "Come and see Maya, and then make some settlements." Ito Cheng said calmly, looking at Maya's angry face. "Oh, okay, I'm going to see how you end it." Looking at Aye who was crying in Ito Cheng's arms, Maya could only sit aside angrily and look at Ito Cheng and Aye. Now she is most concerned about It's Ya Ye, she doesn't want toSeeing that Aye was so haggard, I wonder if Ito Cheng killed Fuzouichiro. Gradually, Yaye's crying in Ito Cheng's arms became smaller and smaller, and finally only the faint sound of breathing was heard. Ito Cheng lowered his head and looked at Aye in his arms, only to see that Aye was sleeping peacefully at this time. Looking at Ya Ye sleeping peacefully in his arms, and his obviously thin cheeks, Ito Cheng felt a little distressed. "What are you going to do with Aye?" Maya also found that Aye was asleep, so she had to ask herself "If Aye agrees, I will take her away." Ito Chengnao said. "Leave? Where to go?" Maya asked. "My hometown" Speaking of hometown, Ito Cheng paused for a moment. The home in the main world now can be considered his hometown. After all, the previous world cannot be returned. The two of them chatted for a while until very late, when Maya got up and left. Only Ito Cheng and Aye, who was sleeping peacefully in Ito Cheng's arms, were left in the room. I don't know how long it took, but Yaye's body moved slightly, his eyes slowly opened, and he stared straight at Ito Cheng. "A Cheng is really back." Yaye muttered to himself. "En is back." Ito Cheng smiled. Yaye closed her eyes and enjoyed the feeling of being in Ito Cheng's arms. After hearing the "gurgling" sound from her stomach, she immediately stuck out her tongue cutely, stood up and said, "Acridine, it's so late." You haven¡¯t eaten yet, I¡¯ll help you prepare something to eat.¡± "Wait a minute, Aye." Ito Cheng hugged Aye and prevented her from getting up. He looked into Aye's eyes and asked, "Don't be in a hurry about eating. I want to talk to you about the two of us." "Yes." Ya Ye looked at Ito Cheng's serious look and replied honestly leaning into Ito Cheng's arms. "Aye, I'm going to take you away to live together. How do you feel about it?" Ito Cheng asked. "Really! Ah Cheng is finally willing to accept me! That's great!" After hearing Ito Cheng's words, Aye immediately screamed with joy, and tears flowed out unconsciously as he spoke. "Well, I always felt that if I abandoned Aye, I would be punished by God, so I decided to live with Aye." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Eh?" Ya Ye was amused by Ito Cheng's words, and quickly waved his hand to wipe the tears on his face and said, "As long as A Cheng wants it, I will always be by Acheng's side." "You have to think carefully, if you live with me, you will never see your sister and the friends of the Roujian Club again." Ito Cheng looked into Aye's eyes and asked, "Besides, if you live with me Being together may not be so wonderful, you will live in the midst of killing, and sometimes your opponents may be innocent or kind-hearted people, or they may even have children. Do you want to live this kind of life with me?" "A Cheng, are you lying?" Aye asked hesitantly, but seeing the serious look on Ito Cheng's face, Aye knew that Ito Cheng did not lie to her. A look of struggle immediately appeared on his face, and after a while he made up his mind and said, "It doesn't matter. As a wife, it is natural to follow her husband, even if there is hell ahead! Because these are all my own choices. As for my sister and the others, I believe sister and the others will understand.¡± "Really" After hearing Aye's answer, Ito Cheng tightened the hand holding Aye and asked, "Have you really decided? By then you may force yourself to do things you don't like, or you may Is it okay to have bloody hands and live in self-loathing?¡± "Yes, even if I transform into Shura, I will stay by Acheng's side and protect him!" Yaye said firmly without hesitation this time. "If you really decide, I will take you with me when I leave. You can stay with your sister these few days and think about it at the same time. Just like you still have something to do after I come back from doing things. If you are determined to live with me, then I will never let you go." Ito Cheng raised Aye's eyes and stared into Aye's eyes unblinkingly. "Well, I understand." Yaye stared into Ito Cheng's eyes without any evasion and said. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded, stretched out his hand to hold Ya Ye in his arms again. The two of them enjoyed the quiet time. Outside the house where they were, the child-like Maya looked up at the moon in the sky, with a trace of melancholy, a trace of relief, and a deep worry about Maya's future life on her face. On the second day, Ito Cheng left Zaozhai and began a search trip all over Japan. Ito Cheng's shadow often appears in steel yards, ore warehouses, gold and silver jewelry stores, deep mountains and old forests, low hills, no man's land, etc., and after he leaves, it will definitely become empty.Nothing left. After more than a week of searching and turning Japan upside down in the world, Ito Cheng finally stopped and returned to the Zao family. At this time, in the Rubik's Cube space, the land area is no longer only the original 5 or 60 square meters, but has expanded several times. At least there is still enough area to put down a few jujube houses! And on this piece of land, an ancient Japanese-style building that looked a little dilapidated but was neatly arranged was located in the center of the land. It was found in a deep mountain. In front of the building is a large lake, surrounded by various trees collected by Ito Cheng, scattered and planted around the building. A long stone path leads directly from the main entrance of the building to the outside. And at the edge of the land, a large number of various materials are placed in piles, slowly being decomposed and absorbed by the Rubik's Cube world to fill the land. After staying at Zao¡¯s house for another two days and making sure that Aye had not changed his mind, Ito Cheng set out on his way home with Aye saying goodbye to Maya. On the way, Ito Cheng held Aye and disappeared into the world of heaven and earth in an instant under Aye's doubtful eyes {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 100 Home and Ambush (Please collect and recommend) Please recommend and collect! One hundred chapters! so fast! ps: I was coding when I was shouted out by someone in the group that there were still 34 hours until the end of the world. At that time, the eggs were smashed all over the floor I tried my best to finish coding 9,000 words. Woohoo. ======================================= "Where is this place?" Aye, who was held in Ito Cheng's arms, curiously looked at the sudden environment and asked doubtfully. "This is my world and our future home." Ito Cheng let go of Aye, took Aye's hand and walked towards the Japanese-style building in the center. "A Cheng's world?" Ya Ye was led by Ito Cheng, followed Ito Cheng, looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "Yes, it belongs to my unique world." Ito Cheng turned around and smiled at Aye and said, "Now we are no longer in that world, the world where your sister exists." "So this is what Acheng meant when he said that he would never see his sister and the others again." Yaye said sadly after hearing Ito's words, her expression still uncontrollable. "Yes, do you regret it?" At this time, the two of them had gradually approached the main entrance of the building. When they stepped onto the bluestone steps in front of the door, Ito Cheng asked lightly. "No." Yaye shook his head and said softly, "No matter where it is, I will always be by Ah Cheng's side." "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and pulled Aye into the main entrance of the building. Pushing open the wooden sliding door on the front, you will see a vast hall. A low, small square table common in Japanese homes stands on a wooden table. On the pure wooden table, there is a sand teapot and several sofas. Small round cups are placed on the tray on the table. Across the wooden table in the middle of the room, close to the front of the wall opposite the door, a dark wooden table half a person tall and two hands wide stood against the wall. On it, a set of two samurai swords, one long and one short, were placed on the wooden table. On the knife rest of the table. On the large white paper above the knife rest, a large calligraphy of the word "µÀ" was embedded in it, and it was framed on the wall. The two of them just stopped in the living room for a while, and then entered another room through the sliding door on the left. The floor was still paved with Tata rice, but there was only a low corner table near the corner with some small items in it. Something like a box. Behind the half-closed and half-opened paper door on the left hand side, layers of white and new bedding were placed behind the paper door. "This is the bedroom." Ito Cheng simply introduced, "You can arrange whatever needs to be arranged in the future." Such direct words made Yaye's cheeks turn red, but a happy smile spread all over her face. ¡°Then Ito Cheng led Ya Ye out of the main hall, passed the corridor in front of the door, turned around the corner, and walked a short distance. Another wooden door was opened, and a large screen instantly blocked their eyes. "This is the bathroom." Ito Cheng took Ya Ye around the screen and saw a huge pool like Zao's house. The pool was filled with clear water. The calm water surface attracted Ya Ye to want to go down immediately. Rinse it in water. After looking at the bathroom, Ito Cheng took Ya Ye out again, turned around and walked a short distance, opened the door and walked in. This room is full of various daily necessities and other supplies. "This is the warehouse." Ito Cheng said. Then he pulled Yaye back and walked straight through the main hall, turned the corner on the other side and walked to another door, opened the door and walked in. "This is the kitchen." Ito Cheng pointed to the modern room and said, then led Aye out of the kitchen, pointed to a small wooden cabin some distance away from the house and said, "That's the bathroom." Then he turned around and looked at Aye quietly. "This is our home." "Yeah!" Yaye nodded seriously. "I will leave later, but I can't take you out right away. Because of some rules, you can't go with me to the world where I live for the time being, so you have to live here temporarily for a while. But this time is not It will be too long, and soon you will be able to appear in my world." Ito Cheng said to Aye, "Of course I will come in to accompany you from time to time and bring you some things, so please wait patiently." "Okay." Ya Ye nodded in agreement. Afterwards, the two simply had a meal in the Rubik's Cube World, and the domestic waste was thrown directly into a deep well near the toilet. There is a hole that leads directly to the void area of ??the Rubik's Cube World. There is usually a layer of energy covering it to prevent anything from happening. Danger. He said goodbye to Ya Ye, and then his body gradually disappeared into the Rubik's Cube world under Ya Ye's gaze. Ya Ye was stunned for a while ??¡ª¡ª??£­£­£­£­£­ In the main world, on the top of a certain hill near Japan and Kyoto, a black hole suddenly appeared, and then Ito Cheng's figure appeared on the top of the mountain. However, before Ito Cheng came, he could feel the changes in the world. Laughter rang from my ears. "Hahaha, I finally got it." Ito Cheng quickly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the sound. There, a guy about two meters tall, with muscles all over his body and erect pupils, who was obviously not a human, quickly came to a stop not far from Ito Cheng. He looked at Ito Naomi with a smile, "If you don't want to be attacked by a group of people, I advise you to come with me immediately." Ito Cheng frowned and nodded in agreement. Since this guy can appear, it means that other people can also appear here. As for how he was discovered, Ito Cheng has no clue yet. Seeing that Ito Cheng was interested, the strong man laughed twice and led Ito Cheng quickly through the small mountain forest. He turned around and appeared in another place. It seemed that he was obviously far away from the range of the hill. Only then did the strong man stop and look at Ito Naomi and said, "Boy, if you want to survive, hand over the treasure that can travel through space. Otherwise, your skin and tender flesh will suffer." Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows after hearing what the other party said, and asked, "How did you discover me? And how do you know that I have a space shuttle treasure?" "Hehe, it is indeed a space shuttle treasure. It makes a lot of money." When the strong man heard Ito Cheng's inquiry, he laughed directly, with greed and joy on his face. "Boy, I don't know that your treasure is a space shuttle. I just know that you have a space treasure. As for how I found you, hey, if I want to blame it, I blame you for choosing a bad place. Don't think this hill is ordinary. Very, but it¡¯s not simple inside.¡± Zhuang Khan said as he stepped on the ground with his feet. "No wonder" Ito Cheng nodded understandingly. We are not afraid of problems in everything, but we are afraid of not being able to figure out what the problem is. Once we understand the problem, we will be careful and there will be no problems next time. It turns out that this strong man looks quite reckless and has a good mind, and he is also a fierce and flying type. "If you want me to hand over something, it depends on whether you have the ability." Ito Cheng said, and his body rushed out instantly. However, because it was a newly acquired energy, the quality was too high, and he suddenly failed to control it well. In an instant, he collided with the strong man, and the two of them rolled to the ground like a gourd. Although the strong man was shocked by Itoge's speed, now that the two of them were rolling together, no matter how fast they were, it was useless. Moreover, he had rich combat experience, so he almost subconsciously stretched out his hands and tightly hugged Itoge's upper body. , veins broke out on the strong man's arms due to excessive exertion. "Ah~" Ito Cheng was tightened by the strong man's strength. His arms and upper body bones were in great pain. He didn't expect the opponent's strength to be so inhuman. But thinking about it, if it is a simple character, how can he have the patience to guard Ito Cheng when he appears, and how can he have the confidence to fight for treasures with others? Ito Cheng quickly spread the energy in his body (let's call it Qi, because it is still in gaseous form) throughout his body, strengthening the strength of his body to resist the huge force that strangled people. At the same time, a light flashed in Ito Cheng's hand, and a handful The dagger suddenly appeared in Ito Cheng's hand, and without Zhuang Khan's knowledge, he turned his hand and stabbed the strong man's waist. "Humph!" The strong man groaned in pain. It's okay if it doesn't sting. This sting stimulates the strong man's arms to burst out with even more powerful force. The bones of his hands that have been damaged by the sinews make a "squeaking" sound at this time. Apparently, he can't bear the distance. To break into pieces. "What the hell kind of monster is this?" Although he was cursing secretly in his heart, his mind was still thinking of ways to do it. His free hand quickly formed a mark, and then pressed it on the strong man's body. There was a crisp sound of "Zila", and then a smell similar to mushy meat emanated from the strong man's body It turns out that what Ito Cheng used just now was the basic Taoist Taoist palm thunder. It turns out that Ito Cheng was not proficient in mastering it, and 4 or 5 times out of ten times, he might fail to cast it. Had it not been for urgency this time, Ito Cheng would not have used it. But I don't know whether it was because the potential was stimulated due to desperation, or because the energy in the body was upgraded, but it was released at once, and the effect was not low. Sure enough, the strong man who received a palm thunder flashed with electric light all over his body. The stimulated strong man trembled all over and his arms unconsciously relaxed a little. Although Ito Cheng was also attacked by the lightning in his palm, in the end it was the spell he sent out, which weakened him. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ito Cheng fiercely broke away from the shackles of the strong man, endured the numbness of the electric shock, and wavedThe dagger in his hand cut towards the strong man's throat {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 101 Thoughts (please recommend and collect) If you continue writing according to the current steps, why do you think you want to go to the movie version of Yitian in the next world? Of course, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that we might have a bit of a headache and go crazy in the end of the world to hang out in the movie world of Infinite Horror and steal the scene with the Zhongzhou team. PS: Please recommend and collect! ========================= On the ground, the strong man saw Ito Cheng's dagger swung. Beast Eyes' eyes narrowed tightly, and he forcibly controlled his arm, which was somewhat dulled by the electricity, to block it in front of him, and collided with Ito Cheng's dagger. A stream of bright red blood came out. Seeing that Ito's attack failed, he formed a thunder seal with his other hand again. The thunder in his palm was immediately activated and pressed on the strong man's chest, directly shocking the latter's body, allowing Ito's attack to successfully land again. on the strong man's throat This time, the strong man could no longer resist Ito Cheng's attack, and looked at I Tocheng with his eyes wide open, his face sprayed with blood. ¡°Then the strong man¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of madness, and his arms instantly grabbed Ito Cheng¡¯s body. In Ito Cheng¡¯s puzzled expression, his lower body immediately became dry and decayed, but his upper body suddenly swelled. The rising body directly stretched his skin into a transparent state, revealing a large number of blood vessels and internal organs, and his huge heart was beating rapidly as if it was about to explode. "This is about to self-destruct!" Thinking of the content in some books, Ito Cheng's expression changed, and he quickly struggled to break away from the strong man's grasp, but the strong man's strength was so weak that he was already trying to hold his back until death. Comparable just now? Looking at Ito Cheng¡¯s struggle, the strong man with a crazy face laughed silently "Asshole." Veins popped up on Ito Cheng's forehead, and he kicked the strong man's joints with his feet, but it was of no use. The somewhat panicked Ito Cheng's brain immediately started to work quickly, and a number of methods flashed through his mind. A piece of information stuck in my mind. Ito Cheng, who found a way, immediately put the method into action and shouted in his heart, "Void Realm - Open!" He saw a halo of light invisible to the naked eye spread rapidly, and stopped instantly after completely covering the two people. Ito Cheng has not forgotten that just maintaining the virtual realm requires a huge amount of mental energy, not to mention the cognitive changes that are about to occur. "His arms are weak and weak!" Ito Cheng shouted in his heart. At the same time, his mental power instantly flowed into the virtual realm, causing an inexplicable energy to wrap around the strong man's arm. In the latter's incredible eyes, Ito Cheng immediately He pulled out his arm and took a few steps back. "His blood has coagulated." Ito Cheng said again, taking a few steps back. Immediately, the inexplicable force invaded the strong man's body silently, and the blood surrounding the strong man slowly stagnated. However, before the blood stopped completely, Ito Cheng's body staggered violently. "No! I don't have enough mental power." Ito Cheng endured the headache and took back the few mental powers he had, and rushed out quickly with the strength in his body. Not long after he left, a dull sound like firecrackers exploding in an iron barrel rang out in the forest. "Huh!" Hearing the explosion behind him, Ito Cheng felt relieved, but he still rushed out in the direction away from Kyoto He was not sure whether the area was safe. It's better to be careful. It wasn¡¯t until I ran so far away that even Ito Cheng himself didn¡¯t know where he was that he stopped running, leaned against a big tree with a pale face and sat down, breathing heavily After a short rest, Ito Cheng quickly jumped on the big tree behind him to hide himself, and then used the recovery method in the mental training method to start to restore his mental power. Time rotates, the sun sets and the moon rises. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Ito Cheng, who was hiding on the branch, moved his eyes slightly and opened them. He quickly reached out and grabbed a bright little snake that had crawled up on his body at some point and threw it away. Then he stood up and jumped off the branch. "The mental power has not been fully recovered, but fortunately it is no longer a problem. I didn't expect that changing cognition would consume so much. I must pay attention to it next time. I must not use the virtual domain unless it is absolutely necessary." Ito Cheng said on the side Walking forward in the forest, he secretly said. "By the way, Rubik's Cube, how is the progress of Yaye's body transformation?" Ito Cheng thought to himself. [Affiliated world spiritual body - Yaye, current transformation progress is 5.8%] The message of the Rubik's Cube appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. "Is it only 5.8%?" Ito Cheng muttered to himself and put his mind down. After all, the person brought out from the attached world must first give the other person a body to attach to. It is easy to say that according to alchemy, after the materials required for the formation of human beings are supplied, they are attached by the power of the world. This isIt has already been done when entering the world of Rubik's Cube at night. As for bringing her to appear in the main world, the world power of the main world needs to be transformed to adapt to the rules of the main world, so as to prevent the rejection of the world power as soon as Yaye appears and cause various things like the coming of death. . This is the project that really takes time. ??¡ª¡ª Following the instructions of the Big Dipper in the sky, after a night of running, Ito Cheng finally walked out of the forest as the sky grew darker. After walking for more than half an hour, Ito Cheng, who was dressed in rags, finally found a hot spring hotel near the town. Regardless of whether he would be rejected or not, Ito Chengya opened the door of the hot spring hotel, and when the landlady was astonished, he took out a handful of money from the space and put it on the counter. Then the boss lady, whose expression changed, led him to an empty room. After waving his hand for the boss lady to leave, he lay down on the floor and fell asleep. When Ito Cheng opened his eyes again, there was already a bright moon hanging high and stars twinkling outside. Ito Cheng stood up and stretched, feeling that he had recovered more than half of his mental strength. He picked up the Japanese yukata on the side and put it on before walking out of the room and heading to the hot spring behind to relieve his fatigue. It was almost late at night, and the hot spring was empty, which was very convenient for Ito Cheng. Take off your clothes and walk directly into the water naked. "Yeah! It's comfortable!" Ito Cheng said in a muffled voice without opening his mouth. Then I sat comfortably in the hot spring and enjoyed it. Ito Cheng's spiritual power gathered into form and appeared in the Rubik's Cube world. "Ah Cheng!" Ya Ye shouted happily when he saw Ito Cheng suddenly appeared, and ran up to hug Ito Cheng. "Well, how about you get used to it." Ito Cheng hugged Ya Ye who rushed over and asked. "There's nothing I'm not used to. Life now is almost the same as when I was at home. I like it very much." Yaye said. "That's good." Ito Cheng nodded and asked, "How long does it seem to you that time has passed since I left?" "Time? I didn't pay attention, but I've eaten three times and slept once, so it's only more than a day." Ya Ye thought for a while and said. "Really? It seems that time is synchronized. I don't know if it is synchronized with the main world or with the current world." Ito Cheng thought to himself after thinking for a while. "Okay, since there is nothing you are not used to, I'm relieved. It's time for me to go out. After all, I'm only in my mental body now. I'll wait until the next time I'm here to stay with you. I'm sorry, Aye." Ito said apologetically. said. "It's nothing, Acheng, you don't have to worry about me. It's you. It's very dangerous now. Get out quickly." Aye let go of Ito and said. The mental body is separated from the body, and Yaye knows the danger of the body. After all, she herself had been here once because of Zero Destruction. If it weren't for Ito Cheng beside her, and neither Shi Miaoyun nor Mishi. If you are hostile, you may really die if you think it is you. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and retreated from the Rubik's Cube world. Opening his eyes, Ito Cheng sighed deeply, but then he discovered that another person appeared in the hot spring pool where he was alone, and the appearance turned out to be a woman! Ito Cheng remembered that this was not a mixed bathing hot spring. At the same time, Ito Cheng secretly thought, in the future, if the place is not a safe place, he will never drain his mental energy. It is too dangerous! If we were to come to a dangerous place and an enemy suddenly appeared next to us, it would really be impossible to respond every day. The helpless Ito Cheng had no choice but to sit in the hot spring and wait for the other party to leave. However, half a day passed and the woman did not see any reaction. Instead, she leaned motionless on the stone at the edge of the hot spring as if she had fallen asleep, and then Ito Cheng stood next to her. As he watched, his body tilted and he fell into the hot spring pool. When Ito Cheng saw this, he didn't care whether he was naked or not. He quickly ran over and picked up the woman. He found that there was a strong smell of alcohol in the woman's breath, and her face was red. It was obvious that the hot spring had stimulated the effects of alcohol. Passed out. Ito Cheng pulled the other party to the side of the hot spring. He put on his bathrobe first, then walked to the side and took a small bucket of cold water and poured it directly on the woman's head. "Wow~" "Ahem~huh~?" The woman choked and coughed for a while, then looked around with some drunken eyes, shook her head in confusion, and fell asleep again. "I'll wipe it!" Ito Cheng was speechless. How much wine did this woman drink to become so drunk? He actually dared to come to the hot springs, he was seeking death. Under the black light, the helpless Ito Cheng had no choice but to turn around and leave the hot springs. He went straight to the proprietress and asked the womanAfter leaving personal matters to the landlady, he returned to the room. Now he still had an important thing to do. After returning to the room, Ito Cheng began to think about his own cultivation issues. First of all, the three energies have become one. Although it has the characteristics of the three energies, it is always a new energy with higher quality. It is obviously unsuitable to use the past cultivation methods. But he had to master it as soon as possible. He didn't want to wait for his energy to recover naturally, which would be too late. After carefully sensing the power in his body, Ito Cheng first tried the method of cultivating spiritual power. After a while, I discovered that the spiritual power cultivation method was effective, but it was insignificant compared to the previous practice of specializing in spiritual power. Maybe one day of practice would not be as effective as the one hour of specialization in spiritual power in the past. Ito Cheng subsequently used the cultivation methods of health-preserving skills and nen one after another to drive the power in the body. It was found that only the stimulating method of health-preserving skills was the best, and the effect of nian was the same as spiritual power. Feeling the situation inside his body, Ito Cheng rested his head on his knees and rested his chin with one hand, thinking deeply. Since the three cultivation methods are all effective, can I find out what they have in common and try to combine them? First of all, the cultivation of spiritual power relies on meditation and mudra to practice through specific breathing methods. Then Nian is to exercise the intensity of Nian Qi by moving the Qi and using the mind to control Nian Qi so that it wanders between releasing and suppressing it. As for the final health-preserving exercise, the inner qi is practiced through specific breathing and meditation, so that the qi flows from the meridians around the body and finally returns to the Dantian. Where are the similarities between the three {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 102 Success (please collect and recommend) Thanks to bhkly for the tip. Still looking for favorites and recommendations. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT Although I really want to exorcise demons according to my original plan as you said, but after thinking about the system of that world, I found that there is basically no solution when it comes to Noah. Moreover, the world in the future is basically planned, which has resulted in the emptiness of the current world. This is the purpose of calling on book friends to help me think of a low-end world. After all, only by brainstorming can we think of a suitable world. Thanks above, thank you for comments in time and space shuttle, and look forward to more good opinions in the future. The following is the text ============================================== Ito Cheng thought for a long time and did not find anything in common between the three energies. However, he found that they were connected with Qi as the center and had similarities with mind and spiritual power. The connection between inner Qi and mind lies in the movement of the whole body. In terms of mind, this whole body is the inside and outside of the body, without any gaps. As for internal qi, it only flows through the meridians. At most, the martial arts part may need to flow to the muscles. So the two can actually be shared in this regard. The part where inner energy and spiritual power are connected is meditation, breathing, and gestures. It should be said that Nei Qi includes almost all the content needed for spiritual power cultivation, but the meaning and some core contents are different. For example, spiritual power imagines that the cosmic energy comes from the void and pours into the whole body from the top of the head, while inner energy requires the continuous or continuous innate thought. As for breathing, that is the main secret of the practice. The efficiency of the Qi driven by breathing at each frequency is different, and the properties of the Qi driven may also be different. In spiritual power, the last gesture is more like a form of ritual or a signal transmitter to channel the energy of the universe, but in inner energy, it represents the transformation of the twelve hours and the path for the exchange of vitality in the body. After thinking about this, Ito Cheng gradually got some clues in his mind, "No wonder when practicing with health-preserving internal skills, the new energy has the best effect. It turns out that it is here." Later, I carefully scored the details of the three cultivation, and Ito's heart had a approximate thought. Immediately, Itocheng sat cross-legged on the ground again, pinching the spiritual force seal with one hand and the time seal with the other. In his mind, he imagined that he existed in the void universe, and the energy flowed through the whole body with his breathing, and the meridians that traveled in parallel were refined and purified, and finally returned to the Dantian. At first, the energy in the body moved slightly, and then a sense of dizziness filled his heart. Ito Cheng's face turned pale almost uncontrollably, and a weak tingling sensation came from his body. Itocheng quickly stopped practicing and took a deep breath. Only after his whole body returned to normal did Itocheng start practicing again. This was repeated countless times, until the sky became bright, and the energy in the body began to operate according to Ito Cheng's wishes. "Huh!" When the energy returned to Dantian for the first time, a smile appeared on Ito Cheng's pale face, and he exhaled a long breath, very satisfied with his results. After all, this can be regarded as a technique created by oneself, right? Although it is modified on the basis of predecessors. But the effect is indeed good, and it is very suitable for the operation of new energy. At least the effect of energy cultivation has been improved. Although it cannot keep up with the results of any previous independent cultivation of energy, Ito Cheng is very satisfied. After all, this is just the beginning, isn't it? "Fortunately, the energy in the body retains the characteristics of health-preserving skills. Otherwise, my body will definitely be filled with hidden wounds after a night of tossing." Ito Cheng thought to himself, "It seems that there is an opportunity to go to a world with a complete martial arts system. Learn For some theoretical things, after all, in terms of the creativity of martial arts, domestic experience is still rich. Otherwise, if you expect to do it slowly by yourself, the road to creating martial arts will definitely be arduous and long." "But why do I always feel like I'm practicing cultivation? Is it because the energy characteristics in my body are very similar to the cultivation essence mentioned in those novels?" Ito Cheng lay on the ground with his arms spread out, looking at Ceiling gradually thought in a trance, "But when it comes to cultivation, it reminds me of alchemy. It seems that I will collect such books in the main world recently. I also forgot where I read the information. It seems like the so-called The elixir of life, golden elixirs, and those so-called weapon refiners are actually products of the Eastern alchemy system." Just when Ito Cheng was lost in thought, there was a knock on the door. Ito Cheng came back to his senses and frowned, "Come in." "I'm sorry." The person outside the door said apologetically, opened the door gently and walked in. Ito Cheng could tell from the footsteps that there were two people there, and quickly turned over and sat up, staring up at the door. I saw Ito Cheng's eyes darken and then light up, and a middle-aged woman walked in with a young woman. I know the middle-aged woman Ito Cheng, she is the proprietress of the hotel. As forAlthough the young woman gave Ito Cheng a vague sense of familiarity, Ito Cheng did not know her. Ito Cheng carefully looked at the woman behind the proprietress. This woman was not tall, only about 160. She was good-looking and at least looked like a master. She was dressed fashionably, but she did not have too many jewelry. Compared with the average Japanese women dress more plainly. Yishuang looked at Ito Cheng who was still sitting on the ground with slightly dissatisfied eyes. "Sir, this lady is the lady you asked me to save from the hot springs yesterday. She insisted on coming to thank you, so" the landlady bowed to Ito Cheng. "This is just a simple effort, there is no need to go out of your way to thank you." After listening to the boss's wife's words, Ito Cheng finally understood where the familiarity came from. Then he waved his hand to let the boss's wife leave, and then said to the woman. The landlady wisely exited the room, leaving the two of them talking in the room. "Anyway, thank you for your help, sir." The woman waited until the landlady left, walked up to Ito Cheng, bowed to him, straightened up and said, "If it weren't for you, I might have died." Inside, so your little effort is equal to a life-saving grace for me.¡± "Heh." Ito Cheng was amused by the woman's words. He nodded and said with a smile, "If you say so, it would be too light to say thank you." The woman didn¡¯t say anything when she heard this, she just took out a business card from her pocket and handed it to Ito Naomichi, ¡°This is my business card. If you need help in the future, sir, you can call me at the number above.¡± Ito Cheng took the business card and saw that it simply said "XX Club" on it, with the name in the middle and the phone number and email address below. But just by looking at it, you knew it was definitely not a private call. "Mai Kuraki, hiss, she is actually a star." Ito Cheng looked at the woman in front of him in surprise. He really didn't realize that the woman in front of him was Mai Kuraki. "Yes." A trace of pride flashed in Kuraki Mai's eyes, and she was very satisfied with Ito Cheng's surprised look. Kuraki Mai originally felt dissatisfied when she saw the other party sitting rudely on the floor as soon as she entered the room, but after all, she came here to express her gratitude, so she put away her dissatisfaction. But then she found that the other party didn't seem to know her, which made Mai Kuraki, who was quite confident in her reputation, feel a little weird. She put away her original plan of just saying thank you and leaving, and exaggerated the kindness and handed over her hand. The purpose of the business card is to see Ito Cheng's reflection. Now that the effect has been received, Mai is very satisfied. As for handing out the business card, she doesn't care at all. It has her agent's number written on it, as well as her email address. She is not worried about Ito Cheng knowing that she will harass her later. "Well, I know, I will come to you if anything happens." Ito Cheng was just surprised. After all, Mai was a very well-known artist both in China back then and now, and Ito Cheng had heard of it more or less. But that's just it, not to mention that Ito Cheng is not an ordinary person now. Although Ito Cheng has not noticed the sense of superiority in his heart, it is indeed much stronger than Kuraki Mai. So Ito Cheng simply threw the business card on the table aside and said. "Uh, okay, I'll take my leave first." Seeing the other person's attitude towards her business card and the tone of his next words, Kuraki Mai was stunned. In shock, he had no choice but to lean down slightly and say goodbye. It wasn't until she walked out of the room that Mai remembered that she didn't even know the other person's name. She smiled bitterly and walked to the door with the landlady, got into a bright black business van and left. "I remember Kuraki Mai seems to be 30 years old." Sitting in the room, Ito Cheng thought wildly. This kind of thing was just an interlude for Ito Cheng. After staying in the hotel for another two days and simply getting familiar with the new practice method, Ito Cheng left the hotel after asking the proprietress about his location. After walking for a while, I took a round-trip bus back to the city. Ito Cheng went directly to the big library in the city and searched for books on alchemy. For example, the "Seventy Treatises" and "The Book of Balance" written by Zabeel ibn Haiyang, such as "The Darkness of the Mysteries", "The Cultivation of Gold", "Catalog of Various Studies" published in the 10th century AD and "The Jade Record" published in the 12th century AD13 The "Compendium of Guidelines for the Nobility of Metals" published in the 14th century and the interpretation published in the 14th century have records of Nicolas Flamel, the only person who could refine the Philosopher's Stone and possibly obtain immortality. "Explanation of Nicolas Flamel carved in Paris" The incomprehensible symbols on the arch wall of the fourth chamber of the Cemetery of the Holy Innocents" and the earliest alchemical book translated and published in the 15th century, "The Hermetic Documents", "Natural Magic" published in the 16th century, and "The Circle of Eternal Wisdom" published in the 17th century "Shape Theater" is valued, perfected, and supplemented by "Alchemy" and so on. Some of them have no translation version of paper books, and Ito Cheng will also borrow.Check the computer in the library. If it is not available on the Japanese network, go to the Chinese or American online search. If it is still not available, Ito Cheng will also take note of it and wait for it to be collected later. In this way, Ito Cheng returned to Tokyo after staying in the city for more than a day, but he did not go home immediately. Instead, he continued to search in the Tokyo Grand Library. Moreover, Ito Cheng remembered that Mr. Ito said that there were many unique materials from other countries in the Tokyo Grand Library, which was also of great help to him in improving his cultivation techniques. As for the library in Kyoto, Ito Cheng has no plans to go there for the time being. Because Kyoto is too dangerous for Ito Cheng now. In this way, Ito Cheng found a hotel near the Tokyo Grand Library and stayed in it. He wandered in the Grand Library every day and finally attracted the attention of some people {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 103 Parliament (please recommend and collect) The end of the world or somethingit hurts I am also a member of the Ku Klux Klan now, haven¡¯t you noticed? And Shirai, tomorrow is the end of the world, do you really want to give out all the 12,000 yuan? Please collect and recommend. =========================== "Hello." A very gentle voice sounded next to Ito Cheng, who took his mind away from the book in his hand and looked at the person talking next to him. I saw a man wearing a decent gray casual suit. He was about 170cm tall and a little thin. But he had short, capable hair and rimless glasses on his eyes, giving people the impression that he was very energetic and knowledgeable. . "Hello." Ito Cheng looked at the person next to him with some confusion, and nodded in return. "Come on, Shiraishi Matsuhira. I dare not disturb the situation." The visitor, Shiraishi Matsuhira, leaned over slightly and said apologetically, and then looked at Ito Cheng's puzzled eyes and said, "I have been paying attention to you for several days. I found that you often browsed some books about Western alchemy, so I was a little curious and couldn¡¯t help but want to chat with you." "Oh." Ito Cheng nodded suddenly. This is probably the kind of legendary hobby. After all, it is quite unusual to see this kind of thing in a Japanese library. Ito Cheng leaned slightly and said in return, "Hello, my name is Ito Cheng." "Hello, Ito-kun." Shiraishi Matsuhei smiled at Ito Shige, pointed to the rest area aside and said, "Shall we go over there to chat?" "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed without hesitation. Then the two of them walked out of the Western writing area one after another, walked to the rest area aside, found an unoccupied table and sat down. It was Shiraishi Matsuhei who spoke first and said, "Ito-kun is still a student now." "Yes, why is there a problem?" Ito Cheng's appearance is there, and he has recently been transformed by the Rubik's Cube to look younger, so he doesn't mind being asked. "I just feel that a student is interested in Western alchemy and is a little" At this point, Shiraishi seemed to be thinking about how to word it, and Ito Cheng said directly, "Weird." "Yes, it's just weird." Shiraishi answered happily, and then realized that he was a little rude and smiled at Ito Cheng. "Actually, it's nothing. I just suddenly wanted to know something about this aspect recently." Ito Cheng nodded, and then continued, "Why is Shiraishi-kun interested in alchemy?" "Well, it was because of something that happened when I was a child that I became interested in alchemy." Shiraishi's eyes were a little confused and he said in a faint voice. "Can you tell me?" Ito Cheng asked curiously. "There's nothing that can't be said." Shiraishi smiled bitterly. Obviously, this story may have other bad memories. Just listen to Shiraishi say, "When I was a child, my parents and I lived in Germany, in a town that was still rural at the time. I remember it was one winter day, my mother had a severe cold and needed to be sent to the hospital for treatment, so my father entrusted me to It was at the home of a single disabled old man who was a neighbor. And the incident happened that night.¡± "The room in the old man's house was very big, but it was very cold. Even with a stove, I didn't feel very warm. So when I slept until midnight, I was woken up by the cold. I planned to go to the toilet and then come back to sleep. But when I passed by When I went to the old man's bedroom, I found that there was a light on in the old man's room, so with a little curiosity, I grabbed the crack in the door and peeked in, and then I saw an incredible scene." Shiraishi looked a little excited when he said this, holding up his hands He shook it unconsciously, which shows how deeply impressed he was at that time. "The old man just held a small crucible in his hand, roasted it on the kerosene lamp, and added some things into it from time to time. Those things were completely common materials, maybe In other words, a ball of scrap metal was the only valuable item. Then the old man poured the liquid from a transparent vial into the small crucible. After a soft sound, a beautiful crystal that looked like a blue crystal was poured by the old man. On the table. You know, blue crystal, that¡¯s the most beautiful crystal I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± Shiraishi was a little excited at this time, his voice was a little loud, and he attracted attention in the library. The helpless Ito Cheng could only remind him, "Shiraishi-kun, calm down, don't forget where this is." "Huh." After being reminded by Ito Seiichi, Shiraishi Matsuhei came to his senses and returned to his original appearance with a kind smile. He stood up and made an apologetic gesture to the people around him. He sat down again and said, "Sorry, everyone I got a little excited when I said this." "Haha, it's okay. If I had such an experience, my reaction would be no worse than yours." Ito Cheng smiled and said. "Oh, Ito-kun doesn't believe it either." Shiraishi MatsudairaAfter being comforted by Ito Cheng, looking at Ito Cheng's appearance, he remembered the reactions of his former classmates, friends, and people on the Internet, and said sadly. "How could it be?" Ito Cheng knew that his too relaxed performance may have caused the other party to think that he did not believe the story he told, which caused the misunderstanding. "I'm very envious of Shiraishi-kun for being able to witness the use of alchemy with his own eyes." "Really, Ito-kun really believes what I said." Shiraishi looked at Ito Naomichi emotionally. Fortunately, I knew I was a library, so my emotions and voice were somewhat restrained. "Of course!" Ito Cheng responded with a serious expression. "Great, finally someone believes what I said." Shiraishi was very excited at this time. If he hadn't been in the library, he would have jumped up and hugged Ito Cheng crazy. Then Shiraishi Matsuhei calmed down and continued, "I was shocked at the time and didn't know how I ran back to the house. But on the second day, I had a high fever and was sent to the hospital by my father who rushed back overnight. After I was discharged from the hospital, when I wanted to look for the old man, I found that he had disappeared. I heard from my neighbor that he thought he had been picked up by a rich man. Since then, I have been obsessed with the old man until I grew up. Then I started to use my own methods to trace it. Then I learned about alchemy and traced all the information about alchemy." "Shiraishi-kun is so perseverant." Ito Cheng looked at Shiraishi Shopin with admiration, and then asked curiously, "What did Shiraishi-kun find out?" "I have to say that I have found some things, but I don't know if it is true. I came back to Japan this time because I was chasing a clue." Shiraishi Matsudaira smiled bitterly, shook his head and sighed, "But if you want to know, I will I can tell you." "Please give me some advice, Mr. Shiraishi." Ito Cheng leaned forward slightly, saluted and said seriously. "There is no need to be so formal. This is just a communication between seniors and juniors who are alchemy enthusiasts." Shiraishi Matsuhei stretched out his hand to stop Ito Shigero's greeting and said, "Although I have often been deceived by some inexplicable clues and false clues over the years, I still have We did get some useful information. For example, people who can use alchemy do exist, and there are quite a few of them. Some of the more enlightened people gathered together to form a worldwide loose organization called the Council of Sages. The specific members are How many there are is unknown, and the specific leader is unknown, but there is speculation that it may be the great sage Nicol¨¢s Flamel, the only one recorded in history who has mastered omnipotent substances. I believe that only he can make this group of alchemists convince." "Council of Sages" Ito Cheng muttered to himself as he listened to Shiraishi Matsuhira's description. At this time, Shiraishi continued, "You may not think that the Council of Sages is a secretive worldwide loose organization, but I heard that they are secretly funded by old European consortiums, and registered enthusiasts like you and me don't even know they are there." To some extent, there are some famous scientists among them. So in terms of influence, it can be said that it is another Freemasonry." "That's really powerful." Ito Cheng was speechless. How many organizations are hidden in this world. After sighing in his heart, Ito Cheng asked, "Is Shiraishi-kun also a registered fan?" "Me? I just thought. Registration requires an introduction from a registered member. If there is no introduction from a member, you have to go to an alchemy forum first and post some articles in it. Only after attracting enough attention can you join the membership. ." Bai Shi also shrugged helplessly. "Does Mr. Shiraishi know that address?" Ito Cheng asked. It happened that he needed information on alchemy at the moment, so it was convenient to go there. "I know." Shiraishi Matsudaira nodded, took out a pen and paper from his body and quickly wrote a series of English characters, then tore off the page and handed it to Ito Nari's hand. "It's easy to log in, but you can only read a few words." On the surface of the article, if you want to become a real member to read articles on the internal site, you need to register as a VIP member, and the registration fee is not cheap. According to the level of authority, the minimum membership is 10,000 US dollars for junior members to 1 million US dollars for senior members. Of course it is Some articles by members also require other conditions before they can be viewed." Shiraishi said that these were just detailed information about the website to Ito Cheng, and he did not think that Ito Cheng would have the money to register as a VIP member. After all, when he came to Ito Achievement, he was an ordinary boy. He didn't have the $10,000 to register as a member. At most, he could just join in the fun and hang out in the forum. "Well, thank you Shiraishi-kun." Ito Cheng said as he put the paper away, and at the same time thought to himself, "I only need the basics now, just register an account with 10,000 US dollars. I will tell you when I need it later." ?The two then talked about alchemy for a long time, but most of the time it was Shiraishi Matsudaira who was talking and Ito Cheng who was listening. After all, Ito Cheng has just collected information.A few weeks is definitely not as detailed as Shiraishi, who has invested more than ten years in this project. At the same time, Shiraishi also recommended some systematic books to Ito Cheng, which sorted out a systematic theory of alchemy for Ito Cheng to understand alchemy. Finally, when saying goodbye, Shiraishi said to Ito Cheng, "In the world of alchemy, nothing is impossible. If there is a problem you encounter and cannot solve, it only means that your knowledge is not enough and your thinking is not divergent enough." That¡¯s all. You know, there is no end to truth.¡± This passage shocked Ito Cheng greatly, and Ito Cheng firmly remembered it in his mind. Then the two exchanged mobile phone numbers, separated in front of the central door of the library and went home {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 104 Alchemy (please recommend and collect) Please recommend and collect! There is still a need for collection! ???????????????????????? These chapters are probably all about urban areas, and by the way, I introduce the urban stories so that I don¡¯t have to play with daily life. Finally, in the next world, I will probably really know the movie version of Yitian, and I will learn some things from Zhang Sanfeng, mainly Taoism! ================================= On the way back, I applied for an international card at the Bank of Japan in the neighborhood of the hotel. I sold five 120-gram gold bars directly at the bank in exchange for about US$20,000 in cash and deposited it in the new card. Then I bought some books, music products, snacks, etc. from a roadside store and put them in the space for Yaye to kill time. After that, I returned directly to the hotel and used the computer that came with the room to log in to the one provided by Shiraishi Matsudaira. website. Ito Cheng simply registered as an ordinary member and started browsing public information on the table page. Don¡¯t underestimate this public information. It contains the speeches of most alchemy enthusiasts. The comments in it are all kinds of strange. Maybe any one sentence can inspire you. The only thing that makes Ito Cheng more depressed is that the languages ????of the speeches inside are relatively confusing. Except for the English ones that Ito Cheng Jun is reading, the Arabic and Egyptian ones are just like reading from heaven. After roughly reading through all the more popular posts on the page or the posts posted by more active people, I found that I did get a lot of inspiration, especially the four elements of air, earth, water and fire in alchemy. A rough understanding. After seeing that there was nothing worth seeing, Ito decided to apply for an internal page account. At the prompt of the system, after I transferred the more than 10,000 U.S. dollars that I had just received and was not yet warm, a short message appeared in my account in less than 10 minutes. According to the instructions inside, Ito Cheng successfully obtained a junior VIP account and logged into the forum on the inside page. What catches the eye is a large number of articles with read permission, and some even have names and prices directly behind them, and no one is allowed to read them without paying. And the prices are not cheap. The cheapest one on the first page costs a thousand dollars to watch Fortunately, the reputation of this website is very high. Shiraishi said at the time that the articles in it have basically been reviewed. If the requirements are not met, the money reading permission cannot be issued, and the people on it basically want to join Xian. It is impossible for people in the parliament to cheat money and destroy their own hopes. Ito Cheng used his authority to read the articles inside. As expected, it is the inner page. What it talks about is no longer the ordinary people's theories on the outer page, but some directly applicable theories and conjectures. For example, a post called "The Role of Spiritual Power in Alchemy" that Ito Cheng is watching now describes the poster's own speculation. In his speculation, mental power may be one of the main conditions for refining the omnipotent substance, the Philosopher's Stone, and through his research on hypnotism, African witchcraft, etc., he speculated that mental power itself can directly complete certain tasks. It¡¯s low-end alchemy, so in the article he speculated that it was possible to directly use mental power to complete alchemy without external objects and achieve an effect close to magic? For example, the four elements of air, fire, earth, water Seeing this, Ito Cheng's heart moved, "Yes, even the cultivation tools in the novel can use strong mental power to complete some steps. Why can't Western alchemy, one of the alchemy systems, be carried out directly?" Thinking of this, Ito Cheng felt a little excited. As an ordinary person, his mental power may not be that high even if he exercises normally, but he is different. He has strong mental power. If it is really possible to directly use mental power to perform alchemy. If so, then you can do some of your own things. Afterwards, Ito Cheng browsed some other articles of the author more quickly. A large number of conjectures and theories appeared in front of Yi Tengcheng, including some experimental steps. Seeing this, Ito Cheng stopped. Following the steps on the post, Ito Cheng took out some materials from the space and piled them on the ground aside, and began to use his mental power to control the materials on the ground. At first, the external mental power could not pick up the material. Even if I picked it up, Ito Cheng would feel some difficulty. However, after a while, the mental power adapted to the feeling of manipulating the material, and the laborious feeling gradually disappeared. disappear. It was only then that Ito Cheng began the next step, subtle manipulation. After all, alchemy is all about subtle control, and a small mistake in one step may cause the result to change. In the process, Ito Cheng finally understood why the post was edited to the point where junior members could see it. Let¡¯s not talk about whether there are people with strong enough mental power to meet the external requirements. Even if there are people who are born with strong mental power or talent. Yibing can be released externally, but to achieve such control is simply a dream, so this theory is simply fanciful to ordinary people! Of course, it cannot be ruled out thatThere are capable people in the meeting who have seen this post, but I think there are definitely only one or two people in the council who can achieve this level. Who is to say that the alchemists themselves are people who tend to be on the research side. After figuring out the specific reason, Ito Cheng put down his thoughts and began to exercise his control ability. After all, Ito Cheng can cultivate mental power and has a natural advantage in control. Late at night, Ito Cheng can finally control to a certain extent. Then Ito Cheng couldn't wait to arrange it according to the pattern of a circular array above, using his mental power. At the moment when the formation was arranged by Ito Cheng with his mental power, a small flame appeared in front of I To Cheng, wavering as if it would go out at any time. "Is this the elemental fire in alchemy?" Ito Cheng looked at the flames in front of him curiously and secretly thought, full of surprise. You must know that in the Taoist cultivation system, in addition to those attack methods that cannot last long, if you want to use your own ability to emit lasting and controllable flames, you must at least have the golden elixir. What kind of strength is that? Although Ito Cheng doesn't know, his guess is not something he can match now. But now, he actually used a theory to reach a level that only Jindan Zhenren could achieve. It once again proved the accuracy of the saying that knowledge is power in alchemy, which made Ito Cheng full of emotion. Ito Cheng dispersed the small flames in front of him and began to devote more attention to the ocean of knowledge collection. Ito Cheng read a large number of articles at an extremely fast speed, absorbing the knowledge inside and completing his own reserves. In this way, Ito Cheng stayed in the hotel without leaving the house. When he was hungry, he had a set meal. When he ran out of money, he went to the bank to exchange gold for US dollars, and then continued to invest in the ocean of knowledge. I don¡¯t know how long passed like this, until a ringing of the phone called Ito Cheng back from the ocean of absorbing knowledge. "Hello!" Ito Cheng, who was good at holding the long-lost mobile phone, responded impatiently. "Ah Cheng, it's December now, aren't you ready to go home?" The voice of Ito Cheng's mother Eriko came from the mobile phone. "It's already December." Ito Cheng sighed and thought in his heart, and then said to the phone, "I know, I will probably go home tomorrow afternoon." "That's good, the day of the joint review is coming, and family members who are in the country for special reasons must be present. And I heard that some things have been a bit chaotic recently, so it's better to come back early." Eriko said. "Well, I understand, but mother, do you know what happened?" Ito Cheng has been indifferent to what is going on outside the window recently. He knows what is going on in the circle and asked quickly. "I heard from your grandpa that because a relatively famous demon died in Kyoto, and the New Year is approaching, the situation in Kyoto has become a little tense." Eriko was not sure, so she could only say vaguely. "Oh." Ito Cheng nodded and thought to himself, that demon was not the guy who was forced to self-destruct by me Fortunately, he left quickly. "Okay, since you can get home tomorrow, I'm relieved. Just be careful on the road. I'm dead." Eriko said. "Okay, bye." Ito Cheng responded and closed the phone. After hanging up the phone, Ito Cheng sat in front of the computer and pondered silently, "Is it a joint inspection? After registering, I have completely entered that circle. Then there are the exams before the year, the annual leave, and the university in February of the next year." The unified examination there are so many things to do.¡± After sorting out the rest of the time, Ito Cheng browsed the posts again, but this time he was not as involved as before. He just saw that around 12 o'clock in the middle of the night, he climbed into bed and started to rest. In the morning of the second day, Ito Cheng got up and washed himself briefly, then took the taxi arranged by the service and rushed home. Originally, Ito Achieve lived within the urban area of ??Tokyo. Although the place where he lived was considered to be on the edge of the urban area, it was still within the scope of the urban area of ??Tokyo, so the journey was not too far. After passing through traffic jams and other annoying things, it was around 12 noon and almost 1 o'clock. At that time, Ito Cheng finally returned home. After paying and getting off the car, Ito Cheng waved his hand, took out a small package from the space, and walked home. Standing at the door of the house, he took out the key and opened the door, and the warm breath came out. Ito Cheng quickly stepped into the entrance hall and closed the door with a bang. "I'm back!" Ito Cheng shouted. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 105 Unraveling (please recommend and collect) The earth version update or something has not been implemented! The universe server indicates that it will continue to operate for one hundred yuanhui! Please recommend and collect! ================================= "My little brother is back." The eldest sister Ito Suzu came to the entrance very quickly and said with a smile. "Well, I'm back. Why didn't eldest sister go to work today?" Ito Cheng took off his shoes and asked with a smile as he stepped on the ground with his bare feet. "I have a day off today." Ito Suzu smiled, then took the small package from Ito Cheng's hand and said, "What is this?" "This is a gift for you, your second sister, and your mother." Ito Cheng took off his clothes and hung them on a hanger nearby without looking back. "Oh? Let me see what good stuff it is." After hearing Ito Cheng's words, Ito Suzu opened the package and looked at it curiously, and then she exclaimed, "Dig, is this a diamond?" It turned out that what Ito Suzu was holding was a bracelet scrounged from the world of heaven and earth. The chain body was made of platinum, with thick knuckle silk, and exquisite leaf patterns and hollows on it. Several small diamonds were inlaid on it. A hollow place. "Well, I went out to help a jewelry merchant this time, and I got a thank you gift from him." Ito Cheng sat aside and said. "This is" Ito Suzu looked at the bracelet in her hand very fondly and looked at Ito Cheng hesitantly. "Of course it's for you, sister. The items inside are all for you. Whoever you three likes can take it." Ito Cheng said nonchalantly. "Dig, I'm really generous, I love you so much." Ito Suzu was so excited that she ran directly to Ito Cheng, hugged Ito Cheng's neck and kissed him hard on the face. Then she ran to the side and put the small bag in her hand. Everything inside was turned inside out and started to look at it. There are four or five pieces of jewelry in the small bag. In addition to the bracelet in Ito Suzu's hand, there are also a pair of earrings, a necklace, and a jade bracelet. At this time, there was a sound of rushing water from the bathroom, and then her mother Eriko walked out of the bathroom "Acheng is back." My mother looked at Itocheng who was sitting there with a soft smile and said with a smile. "Well, I'm back." Ito Cheng quickly stood up and said to his mother. "Mom, come here quickly. The gift Ah Cheng brought back this time is pretty good." Ito Suzu held up the bracelet in a showy manner and waved it in front of her mother Eriko. Eriko looked at Ito Suzu and smiled, but after seeing the bracelet and the things on the table, she frowned and asked, "Where did Acari come from?" "I helped a jewelry merchant with some things at Daban. The other party gave me the gift and I bought it before I spent the money." Ito Cheng knew that this was the origin of the items that his mother cared about, so he said the excuse he had thought up in his mind. "Yes." Eriko nodded and didn't ask anything. In fact, as long as there is an excuse, as for the real origin, Eriko has no intention to investigate to the end and must tell the whole story clearly. After all, she has seen the changes in her son in the past six months and knows that her child He is no longer the delinquent who only knows how to fool around in society, but has become a complete man who can stand upright. ¡°Then her mother Eriko put away the jade bracelet, leaving the necklace and earrings for her little daughter to choose from. As dusk approached, Ito Rena finally returned home. Seeing Ito Cheng appear at home, she was also smiling. After being pulled over by the eldest sister to receive the gift, she was full of joy and praised Ito Cheng. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After dinner, the three of them sat in the living room and started chatting about recent events. "The review will start from the day after tomorrow. It will still be reviewed first in Tokyo and Kyoto, and then spread throughout the cities and counties. In other words, the day after tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, our Ito family will also have reviewers." Eriko explained to Ito Cheng "The specific steps are very simple. The special commissioner will use the energy detection system developed by the Ministry of Environment in recent years to confirm whether the person has the qualifications for review. If it is detected that the person has [power] but has not been registered, he will be on the spot." Register, and then the China Unicom network will send it directly to the Ministry of Environment¡¯s database for filing. After that, another experienced reviewer will check whether the new person needs to make special filings, but this refers to general circumstances.¡± Eriko sighed helplessly when she said this. At this time, Ito Suzu picked up the topic and continued, "Because of the personality of the reviewers, sometimes some troubles will be caused due to personal preferences or temperament. I remember there was one in the past two years. Because the censors were dissatisfied with the person being censored at the time, they directly took action to cause the other party to become disabled.?Éú. So when the time comes, little brother, you should pay attention. After all, most people who have [ability] are very proud. " "Is that so? What would happen if it were the other way around?" Ito Cheng asked with a frown. He could understand the pride of ability users. After all, for most ability users, ordinary people were like ants in their eyes, too fragile. More importantly, most people with abilities are people with unstable minds. Their minds are often distorted due to certain things and eventually get lost in power, making them look like they are the best in the world. However, this does not mean that they are the best in the world. You can let the other party bully you. "Nothing will happen. People with strength are respected in this circle. Even if you defeat the censor, as long as you don't kill him, there will basically be no problem. But the key is that after you defeat the opponent Eriko took over Ito Suzu's words again and explained, "After all, the other party represents the Ministry of Environment. If you don't show mercy to the other party, they will not show mercy to you if you fall into the hands of the Ministry of Environment. And the person you defeated They will also hold a grudge against you, which will make it easier for them to cause trouble, and often some things are caused by these villains." "Really" Ito Cheng frowned, obviously worried about the review. "But don't worry too much. After all, this kind of thing is only a minority. The Ministry of Environment still needs to consider the emotions of our families. The people sent out are often relatively modest people. As long as you don't have any problems by then, you will basically be fine." It will pass smoothly." Eriko saw Ito Cheng's confusion and comforted her, "What's more important is that we are a member of the shrine system, and there will be people from Ise Shrine supervising during the review, so even if the other party is really in trouble, It will also be much more restrained.¡± "That's good." Ito Cheng nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. Then he pretended to be casual and asked, "By the way, mother, what's going on over there in Kyoto?" "As I told you on the phone, a famous demon died over there, which made the relationship between the demon forces there and Kyoto become more tense, and it coincides with the year when there are many things at stake, so the current situation there is It's not good. Your grandpa also said that if possible, don't go near Kyoto in the near future. It can easily cause trouble." Eriko didn't pay much attention to this question after all, she was far away, so she just said casually. "But thinking about it, we shouldn't be able to make a fuss. After all, Kyoto is also the base camp of the Shinto forces. The most the monsters can do is make a fuss and it's very likely that it will end peacefully." Ito Suzu said with a smile from the side, obviously not believing that there would be any. Fight. "Yes, but there is no need for us to worry about it. If there is a problem, your grandfather will notify us, and I believe that Kyoto is also very relaxed. If the situation really gets tense, I believe that the Shrine will definitely call in personnel." Eriko also smiled. "Yeah, that's right." Ito Suzu nodded. ¡°Then the four of them talked again, and Rena Ito returned to the house first. Ito Cheng looked at the back of Reina who was going upstairs, with a thoughtful expression on his face "Hey." Eriko sighed suddenly, calling Ito Cheng's mind back, only to hear Eriko say, "Has Cheng discovered it too?" "Well, I feel that the second sister is a little confused." Ito Cheng admitted with a nod. "Reina, you think too much." Ito Suzuya sighed helplessly. After thinking about it for a while, Ito Cheng roughly knew what was going on. Just like at the Summer Festival, looking at the topics discussed by Ito Cheng and the three of them, he felt a sense of loss that he was completely involved despite being a member of the family, and being surpassed by his younger brother. The frustration at the end, coupled with the combined factors of girlishness and rebellious period, made Rena's mentality a little biased "How about I go up and talk to her?" Ito Cheng said hesitantly. Eriko Ito and Suzu Ito looked at each other, nodded to each other, and Suzu Ito said, "Brother, you might as well go up and talk." "Okay, I'll go up and talk to her." Ito Cheng nodded when he saw the two agreed, got up and knocked on Reina's door lightly and said, "I am the second sister." "Wait a minute." Ito Rena's somewhat muffled voice sounded from behind the door, and about 10 seconds later she said, "Come in." "Crack!" Ito Cheng pushed open the door and walked in, turned over and closed the door. At this time, Ito Rena was sitting in front of the desk. She looked at Ito Cheng who walked in and said with a smile, "Acheng, why do you want to come to my room?" "It's not because you looked wrong just now, second sister. Come up and take a look at you," Ito Cheng said with a smile as he walked to the bed. Then he sat on the edge of the bed, looked at Reina and asked, "Are you worried?" "How do you know that I have something on my mind?" Ito Rena smiled at Ito Cheng. There was nothing wrong at all, and no pretense could be seen. "Second sister, what is there to hide? It was so obvious just now,"My sister and mother both saw it. "Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders and said directly. "No way." Ito Rena turned her head to the side with a slightly unnatural expression, but even she felt that her confidence was lacking. "Really?" Ito Cheng then asked. "If I say no, then I don't. Why do you talk so much nonsense?" Reina said impatiently with a frown on her face, and her voice was a little higher than before. "Well, if you say no, then there won't be any." Ito Cheng looked at Rena and didn't push it too hard, but continued, "But second sister, if you are really worried, you can come to us to talk about it. After all, we are all a family, no." It makes my mother and eldest sister too worried, right?" "" Ito Rena calmed down the irritability in her heart again and silently nodded in agreement. "That's it, I won't disturb the second sister's study. But there is one thing I want to say, no matter what, Rena is Rena, she is my second sister, and she is a member of the Ito family. This will not change. So I Sister, there is no need for you to think about random things, no one will care about those things." Ito Cheng said with a serious expression on his face and his eyes seriously staring at Reina Ito's eyes. Then Reina Ito stood up and left her room before she could react, closing the door gently and leaving Reina alone to think quietly. Turning around, he looked at his mother Eriko and eldest sister Ito Suzu who were standing in front of Rena's door. He shrugged and turned back to his room. The two people who were left confused looked at each other and returned to Shafa to continue watching Japanese dramas. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 106 Review (please recommend and collect) The next day, Rena Ito returned to normal, at least nothing could be seen on the surface. The family of four stayed at home for lunch, and then took a car driven by Eriko to rush to the shrine. After all, there were still some things to prepare. Soon, the four of them arrived at the Ito family shrine. Parking the car in the parking lot at the foot of the mountain, the four of them came to the shrine together. Then, under the command of Mr. Ito, the entire shrine was cleaned. It was necessary to let visitors see the bright side of the shrine. The next good impression is also a superficial article that shows the prosperity of the family. The four of them are not ordinary people, so they cleaned up quickly. They tidied up the entire shrine before dinner. After the meal, the old man once again talked about the topic of auditing, mainly about the preparations of those who perform routine inspections, such as carrying objects or secret techniques that can suppress their own energy fluctuations. After all, in addition to registering newcomers, the annual review is also an official inspection of these forces that are idle outside and not under official control. After all, the more you know about these idle people, the better. Of course, Ito Cheng also learned the Ito family¡¯s hidden method, a secret technique at this time. After using it with the intention of giving it a try, I found that it actually has a hidden effect on the new energy. Although the effect is not good, it is really good. Moreover, I have other methods to hide my strength. I believe that nothing evil will happen by then. Come. ¡° Such a peaceful day passed, and the next day the censors still didn¡¯t come, so the Ito family didn¡¯t care. It doesn't matter whether it's early or late, it's something that can't be avoided anyway. After eating and sleeping peacefully, the inspector arrived belatedly on the second day in a black business car. As the head of the Ito family and the shrine, Mr. Ito Kikujiro took his family to the halfway point of the mountain and welcomed several people into the shrine. There were five examiners in total, four of them were in black suits and one was in a priest's uniform. The people in priest uniforms were probably the inspectors sent by Ise Shrine, and they were very happy to get along with the old man. You don't need to guess that the remaining four are from the Ministry of Environment. Two of them, wearing suits, seemed to be just ordinary clerks. They quickly took out instruments from a box next to them and assembled them. As for the other two men in black suits, one of them looked like they were not easy to mess with. He was full of evil energy. Either he practiced cruelly or he had experienced a big battle. The remaining one has a fair face and a smile on his face, but his expression is arrogant, but when he sees Ito Narina, he will show a little bit of lust, but he looks like a perfect young man. The two civilian staff worked very quickly and successfully assembled the machine in a matter of seconds, and then notified the team leader on the side, the person with the evil spirit condensed, to preside over the review. According to the usual practice, the registered personnel will first come forward to test. Mr. Ito and the priest bowed and came to the machine. One of the civil servants walked to the old man holding something like a detecting rod in his hand. The other civil servant quickly pressed the button on the machine, and then heard "Beep". "With a sound, a light immediately lit up on the detection rod. The light was divided into ten grids, and finally stopped at the sixth grid. "Yes, the old man's strength has become stronger again." The man with condensed evil spirit looked at the information in his hand and said with an appreciative tone. But he does have the capital to speak like this. After all, the other party represents the Ministry of Environment and Shangguan. "It won't work, old man." Mr. Ito sighed and shook his head, stepped aside, and continued chatting with the priest, but their eyes were still focused on the progress of the test. After the old man, there is mother Eriko. Eriko calmly walked to the instrument, and after a moment the result came out with four and a half frames. Then there is Ito Suzu, with more than three and a half frames and close to four frames. Finally, there is Rena Ito, with two and a half frames. You must know that there is knowledge in hiding. Hiding too much will show that the overall strength of the family is weak, and hiding too little will show that the strength is too strong. These are all issues that can affect other people's attitudes towards your family. Of course, if appropriate, you can also make someone hide less. It is also a good method to give the illusion that the others are not strong as a whole and only one person is strong. Fortunately, during this period, the guy who always smiled did not come out to cause trouble, so the tests for several people went smoothly. At this time, it was finally Ito Cheng's turn for the test. Ito Cheng walked to the instrument, and after a moment, the result appeared with a "beep" sound, one frame. This is the result of deliberately suppressing it by taking advantage of the "zetsu" in the Ito family's secret gaikan. After all, when registering, you must also write down your cultivation time, and your cultivation time is only more than half a year. If it is too eye-catching, it may not be a good thing. Ito Cheng, who has a deep understanding of the low-key essence of Chinese people, will certainly not push himself to the forefront. "Hmm? Newcomer?" Evil spiritThe condensed man spoke again. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted with a very obedient look. Neither ostentatious nor cowardly. "How long have you been practicing?" the man asked. At the same time, his own evil spirit began to dissipate, pressing towards Ito Cheng. This was the beginning of the test. It could not only ensure that what the other party said was the truth as much as possible, but also test whether the other party was honest. Persons who require special filing. Of course this is for ordinary newcomers. "Half a year." Ito Cheng frowned and looked like he was resisting, but he didn't pretend to be too much. After all, a man's method is slow and continuous. If he suddenly showed that it was difficult to resist, then it would be different no matter how he looked at it. Show yourself fake. "Half a year? Half a year is a good qualification. What do you think, do you want to do an internship at the Ministry of Environment?" The man praised and said something he would say to new people every year. This is also another purpose of the test. If you find good candidates, try to recruit them to the Ministry of Environment. After all, the Ministry of Environment and Ise Shrine belong to different countries. One belongs to the cabinet and the other belongs to the royal family. There is some confrontation and competition between them. You can add battles. No one will let go of anything. "No, no, I'm going to take the college entrance examination after the Chinese New Year, and I don't want to focus on studying for the time being." Ito Cheng said with some difficulty in pretending to be under pressure. "Isn't this a contradiction? You can definitely go to school and practice at the same time." The man continued to ask. At this time, he was already under pressure and pounced on Ito Cheng with murderous intent, as if Ito Cheng was going to destroy him if he couldn't answer this question. his meaning. "No, no, I still still ready to concentrate on studying" Ito Cheng forced the sweat from his forehead, pretending to be weak, and the murderous aura in his body began to release slightly. "Huh? It's really a good seedling." The man felt the murderous aura in Ito Cheng and thought to himself. Then the pressure continued to increase to test Ito Cheng's potential and will. "Humph!" The man snorted coldly and stared at Ito Cheng with cold eyes. Evil spirit and murderous aura surged toward Ito Cheng. "Yes yes yes" Ito Cheng looked like he was trembling all over and his teeth were chattering. He looked at the old man aside with evasive eyes, which made the old man, mother and two sisters beside him very worried. expression. "Okay." The priest frowned and said. In an instant, the man took back his murderous aura and evil spirit, and Ito Cheng looked like he was reborn, as if he might fall to the ground at any time. Ito Suzu and Rena on the side quickly stepped forward to help Ito Cheng and walked to the side to sit down and rest. "Okay, the review is over. Let the old man register your grandson." The man walked to the side of Mr. Ito and the priest and said "Okay." Mr. Ito nodded and agreed. He, the man and the priest came to the clerk and began to report all the information about Ito's height, weight, age, blood type, training time, family background and other information. The smiling young man who had never made a sound or made any trouble looked at Ito Cheng who was sitting aside and being cared for by Ito Suzu and Reina with interest, wondering what he was thinking. The registration speed was very fast. After completing the submission of Ito Cheng¡¯s information and the new information of the old man and others, the entire review team left and headed to the next family location. After everyone left, Ito Cheng's expression changed, he stood up energetically and looked at the car going away, narrowing his eyes. He also noticed the young man's gaze just now. It was obvious that the young man was not a simple character, and he did not seem to be deceived by his performance. "A Cheng, are you okay?" Reina asked with some concern. "It's okay, I was just pretending." Ito Cheng comforted him with a smile. "Hahahaha, that's right. My grandson of the Ito family really did not disappoint me." After hearing Ito Cheng's words, Mr. Ito laughed directly and said, very satisfied with Ito Cheng's performance. "This year has passed." Eriko also sighed. ?Then the five of them returned to the shrine together and completely relaxed. The following days became calm again. Ito Cheng still used the Internet to browse the content of alchemy websites, or read other books in his home scripture pavilion, or exercised the strength in his body and used the newly acquired Use knowledge to refine and organize your own cultivation methods. ??In the middle, Ito Cheng also took an exam before the school¡¯s annual vacation, and then there was a month-long vacation {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 107 Chiyu (please recommend and collect) In a blink of an eye, time came to the 24th, the day before Christmas. Rena Ito found Ito Cheng early in the morning and took him to a business near Ginza. Since those words that night, Rena has become obviously closer to Ito Cheng. The two of them strolled through the streets of Tokyo, moving with the crowd, and Rena Ito had a happy smile on her face. Rena pulled Ito Cheng through the streets and alleys, lingering in various shops. Whenever I see a beautiful item, I always stop to look at it, and then look at Ito Cheng with pitiful eyes before asking him to pay for it. "Who made Ito Cheng rich has become a common knowledge among the two sisters Ito Suzu and Ito Rena. The helpless Ito Cheng had to work as a PBOC and started to work as a bag carrier to pay money. By the afternoon, Ito Cheng's hands were already covered with various handbags, including gifts for his mother and sister, as well as gifts for his classmates. It seemed that none of them were for Ito Cheng, who would accompany him all the way. Ito Cheng was full of dissatisfaction, which was directly displayed on his face. But Rena Ito seemed not to notice, completely ignoring it and just pulling Ito Cheng around. In this way, the two of them walked around the streets of Tokyo for a day, and had dinner in a Chinese restaurant. When Reina Ito finally announced that she was going home, Ito Cheng finally breathed a sigh of relief and experienced the horror of going shopping with a woman for the first time. The two of them strolled towards the subway station. Halfway through, the expressions of Ito Cheng and Ito Rena changed. They both clearly felt that energy fluctuations were surging not far to their right ¡­ "Brother, should we go and have a look." Ito Rena asked Ito Cheng hesitantly, but looking at the eagerness on his face, he was obviously very excited. "Okay, look, we have so many things in our hands. Do you really have the heart to throw them away if we go there?" Ito Cheng also wanted to go over and have a look, but Ito Rena has never seen blood after all. Yes, if there was any danger, it would probably hurt her, so Ito Cheng decided not to take her there. "Um" Rena looked at the various product bags in Ito Cheng's hand, and then looked over there. Finally, she listened to Ito Cheng's advice and went straight to the subway and rushed home. However, the two of them made good plans, but still couldn't keep up with the changes. Just as the two of them were rushing forward, the energy surge there suddenly broke out, and then they saw a black shadow rushing out of the alleyway and running towards the location of the two of them. "Second sister, get out of the way." Ito Chengya didn't care that there were ordinary people around, so he had to pull Ito Reina and quickly retreat to the side, watching the black shadow rush past them. But Ito Cheng clearly felt that the other party glanced at the two of them when they passed by, and he didn't know whether it was good or bad. The person who rushed out from behind completely ignored the so-called ordinary people and directly attacked the crowd. The dazzling light made everyone's vision bright, making everyone confused about what happened. I saw a thunder and lightning attack flash past quickly in the light, completely ignoring the crowd, jumping on a few ordinary people and chasing the black shadow. "Boom!" The speed of lightning was extremely fast, and it fell on the black figure almost immediately after it was sent out, erupting with a violent roar, and then dazzling electric sparks splashed along the ground. Ito Cheng and the two happened to be on the splashing route, and the helpless Ito Cheng had to step down for a while to annihilate the lightning that was about to reach in front of him. This directly attracted the attention of those chasing after him. But the latter didn¡¯t say anything, he just stared at Ito Cheng and the other two coldly, walked quickly to the black figure and prepared to lean over and grab the person on the ground. But just at this moment, the man on the ground suddenly sprayed out a blood arrow from the air and shot at the person who came, and then his body flashed and rushed towards Ito Cheng and the two. "Asshole." As soon as Ito Cheng saw this, he knew that he was definitely involved. Throwing the thing in his hand to the stunned Ito Rena, he stepped in front of Rena, crouched slightly, opened his hands and waved them roundly, blocking the black shadow in front of him. "Bang!" Heiying didn't expect Ito Cheng to react so quickly. The two collided directly. Heiying's body was uncontrollably stunned, and the person chasing behind him was thrown directly by another bolt of lightning. It was completely unexpected. Pay attention to Ito Cheng's life and death. "F-fuck." Ito was angry. It didn't matter if he was implicated. Even the helper was so ruthless. You really thought I was easy to bully, right? The energy in Ito Cheng's body exploded instantly, and along with the murderous intent, it enveloped the black shadow. Then the energy in his arms spurted out from between the two palms, pushing the black shadow directly in front of the lightning. "Boom!" The black shadow was hit by lightning, escaped at the cost of self-mutilation, and was preparing to kill Ito, but now he wasFujicheng's burst and lightning double attack directly caused more injuries. He instantly lost his combat power and fell to the ground black and charred. Seeing this, Ito Cheng stopped decisively. He did not intend to take action against the pursuer until he completely understood the cause of the matter. Who knows what consequences this will have. It is better to offend one than to offend two, not to mention that this is not another world where you are alone and can do whatever you want. He was saying that there was Reina behind him whose combat power was almost non-existent. With the other person's temperament, Reina might be targeted at any time. "Not bad." The pursuer looked Ito Cheng up and down and said coldly, as if God was praising an ant. Ito Cheng didn't reply, just looked at the other party expressionlessly, and protected Rena behind him. The other party didn¡¯t say much and just grabbed the charred figures on the ground and quickly got away from the crowd. Only a group of ordinary people whose eyes were so shaken that they could see things blurred and couldn't understand what was going on were left. At this time, Ito Cheng also pulled the somewhat stunned Reina and quickly rushed into the subway battle, blended into the crowd and disappeared. At the same time, he secretly wondered whether he should form a force, whether it was to collect materials or to protect his family if something happened in the future. "Acheng, is that the battle in that world?" On the subway, Ito Rena asked in a daze, her tone low. "Yes, it's cruel, isn't it?" Ito Chengya replied in a low voice. Anyway, Reina also saw it, so it can be regarded as a real case. "Well, I always thought that the world you were talking about was like Ultraman fighting monsters in anime It wasn't until just now that I realized how naive I was." Reina said emotionally. "Haha, this is the first time I know that you actually regard things in the circle as Ultraman beating little monsters." Ito Cheng couldn't help but be amused by Rena's words. "What's so funny? My sister and mother never told me the specific process. They just talked about what happened. I don't know what it was like. I can only guess." Ito Rena was a little dissatisfied with Ito Cheng said with a smiling face, but Ito Cheng's smiling face also brought him out of his low mood. "That's for your own good. If I hadn't completed the exorcism by chance, I guess my sister and the others wouldn't have wanted to let me enter that circle. Even if they taught me to practice, they would probably be thinking about continuing the inheritance of the Ito family." Ito Cheng put away Smiley said. "Hey, mother, sister and little brother, you have all stepped into that world, and I am the only one who is still like this. I am really unwilling to accept it." Ito Rena said in a low mood again, "But after seeing the short battle you just had, I really If I don¡¯t have the courage to step in, little brother, am I a coward?¡± "How come, everyone has their own choice. Not everyone is suitable to enter that world, just like there are civil servants in the Ministry of Environment who don't fight?" Ito Chengkai explained. "Really?" Ito Rena asked, looking at Ito Cheng with suspicious eyes. "Absolutely." Ito Cheng nodded firmly, and the latter breathed a sigh of relief as if he believed it. Then the two of them stopped talking about what had just happened, and started chatting about something else, such as whether the two of them should be admitted to the same university. After all, after the New Year, the national university entrance exam will be held in February. This is the most important thing for Rena Ito. events close to my own life. The two talked and laughed until the subway arrived. Ito Cheng finally agreed to apply to the same university at the strong request of Rena Ito. However, he decided to apply for the University of Tokyo in order to be close to home, which Reina Ito also accepted. The two of them walked off the subway and followed the rush of people out of the subway entrance. But immediately Ito Rena felt her body being hit and leaned into Ito Cheng's arms. Ito Cheng quickly hugged Rena's other abrupt arm. He reached out and grabbed the person who bumped into Reina. At this time, another person hurriedly passed by several people, and accidentally bumped Ito Cheng's arm. Obviously he didn't know that Ito Cheng was not an ordinary person. He did not stagger away after being hit by him like ordinary people. Instead, he stood there motionless. On the contrary, the person who bumped into him fell directly to the ground. At this time, Ito Cheng had already passed by. Rena, who had some reaction to Cheng's actions, was filled with anger. She stood up directly from Ito Cheng's arms and kicked the person sitting on the ground behind her, as if she wanted to vent all the emotions accumulated in the afternoon incident. Usually, the person who fell to the ground immediately rolled his eyes and fell to the ground. Seeing this, Ito Cheng twitched the corner of his mouth and pushed the person in front of him to the ground hard. "Bang!" There was a dull sound, and the latter wailed on the ground dizzily. A group of onlookers immediately appeared among the unclear crowd around them, surrounding the four people and pointing fingers. "Second sister, let's go. "Ito Cheng pulled Reina, who was still a little out of breath, and said. The latter looked at the crowd around him, nodded, and left behind Ito Cheng, leaving only the two guys lying on the ground. A kind person who didn't know what was going on called an ambulance Nothing happened along the way. But think about it, the afternoon is a special case and you can't encounter it at any time. As for thieves, it's easy. It's Christmas, and a student-like guy is carrying so many things in his hands. You can tell he is a fat sheep at a glance. It would be weird not to take action. After returning home, Ito Rena returned to normal in an instant, and began to shout happily and distribute gifts to her mother and eldest sister. She also shamelessly said that her younger brother paid for her purchases, which caused a burst of laughter from the two of them. . Finally, just when Ito Cheng thought he had no gift, Rena took out a small wooden box from somewhere and handed it over and said, "That's for you. Don't say that my sister doesn't give you a gift." "Thank you, second sister." Ito Cheng knew that Reina was deliberately playing with him when they were in the shopping street, so he could only say it through gritted teeth. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 108 The end of the year (please collect and recommend) The end of Ten Thousand Twelve has drawn out part of the urban line, and also drawn out the protagonist's thoughts of establishing power. After that, depending on the situation, he will go to the next world. In the movie version of Yitian, find Zhang Sanfeng to fill in the foundation and lay the foundation, and then learn Some good things, such as Qinggong, swordsmanship, and some Taoist tricks. After all, Mr. Zhang also has a hundred years of experience. How rich it is! Well, probably Please collect and recommend. ================================== At night, Ito Cheng was rarely practicing or studying in his room, but was thinking on the sidelines. It was a thought that changed after what happened in the afternoon, about the goal of establishing a force to ensure the safety of his family in the main world and collecting materials. The problem of money is easy to solve. No matter what kind of world it is, as long as it is attached to the satellite space of the earth, their hard currency is definitely gold, and then there are various special items in the current world. So if you need money, just get some gold jewelry and return to the main world when collecting materials in each world. The key now is talent, and my network of relationships in the main world is too small. There are only a few outsiders that she knows besides her family, including Mai Kuraki, who she had clearly deceived through a casual relationship, and Matsuhira Shiraishi, a senior who is a so-called alchemy enthusiast. As for Yaye, no matter whether she comes out of the main world or not, she is not a managerial talent, she can only be regarded as a combatant. " However, Ito Cheng also got some inspiration from Ya Ye, so that he can go to various worlds to collect some useful talents and transfer them to the main world. Although the process may be slower, I believe that as long as I become stronger in the future, the speed will be much faster. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It shall be, that the rest shall not be any problems, and even if there shall be, I believe it shall be solved by that time. After thinking about all this, Ito Cheng took a deep breath, calmed down his mind, sat cross-legged on the bed, continued to practice, and sorted out the knowledge in his mind to improve the existing techniques. After a peaceful night, Christmas arrived the next day, and the family arrived at Ito Shrine early. You must know that every time there is a festival, it is a good time for the shrine to make money. The family was busy welcoming couples who came to pray. Looking at these couples, Ito Cheng thought of Aye in the world. After asking about the progress of the transformation, he found that Aye could basically be brought out around the New Year. Ito Cheng told the good news to Ya Ye, who was practicing swordsman in the world, and received a burst of cheers from the latter. After a busy day, the whole family stayed at the shrine without leaving. After all, the Japanese New Year has always been celebrated only on the New Year's Day of the Western calendar, so there are less than five days left for the New Year. Instead of going back and forth, it is better to just go straight to the shrine. Just stay here, it¡¯s basically the holiday anyway and no one has anything to do. During the five days, the family had a very relaxed time. Except for entertaining couples and children who came from time to time to pray and play during the holidays, they spent most of their time leisurely. Of course, Ito Cheng did not relax, and still devoted himself to studying nervously. After all, it was really impossible for Ito Cheng to feel comfortable if he did not get out the energy cultivation techniques in his body. But it's not without some gains. At least the four-element array in alchemy can be released with mental power, almost to the point of telekinesis. As for the rest, we can still only use the principles of alchemy step by step to understand, decompose, and construct the process. But on the night of New Year¡¯s Eve, Mr. Ito, who was watching the Red and White Song Concert, received a phone call. After the call ended, Mr. Ito returned to the crowd with a serious face and spoke. "There's a fight over in Kyoto." "How is that possible!" Mother Eriko and Ito Suzuaki exclaimed in disbelief, while Ito Shige expressed that he could not understand. As for Ito Rena, she has not cared much about such things since what happened that afternoon. Although he was a little surprised, he didn't think deeply about it and just listened quietly. "I don't know. The shrine just sent a message, saying that we should all be prepared. Things may not be simple this time." Mr. Ito frowned, obviously not understanding where the demons got the courage to cause trouble. "You actually asked us to be prepared. Are you preparing to call in manpower in Kyoto? Aren't you afraid of another demon exorcism war?" Eriko also said with a tight frown. "I'm also very puzzled. What happened this time is really strange. If only a relatively famous demon died, it wouldn't be this bad. I suspect that there are other forces involved in it. It's a time when all kinds of things are cumbersome during the New Year. provoked the attack," the old man said. "What kind of force could that be?" Ito Suzu asked. "I don't know, there are only a few that I can think of. For example, I have been following JapanThe men who were supposed to be right were the men of the May Girls, the enemies they provoked during World War II, or some other organizations. "Mr. Ito couldn't figure it out and had to say this. "What should our family do?" Eriko Ito asked. "Just wait and see what happens." The old man said decisively. ¡°That¡¯s all we can do, I hope the situation won¡¯t get worse.¡± Eriko nodded and could only pray that there wouldn¡¯t be too much chaos over there. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to live the Chinese New Year.¡± Ito Suzu complained. Indeed, in previous years, although there were two or three big cats and kittens that came out to hunt wild food during the Chinese New Year, they were all under control. This is the first time that Ito Suzu has encountered someone so hot this time. ¡°Won¡¯t the Ministry of Environment send someone there?¡± Ito Cheng asked. "Although on the big picture the two cooperate and unite to resist some incidents, after all, it is only a major matter. Like this time, it seems that it is just a battle between demons and Shinto. The Ministry of Environment will generally not participate. They wish that the Shinto force would be weaker. Therefore, unless there is clear evidence of external forces or the Shinto side is too at a disadvantage, the Ministry of Environment will generally not come forward. Unless the demons do not know how to control and make the matter escalate to the point where ordinary people are affected, the Ministry of Environment will be able to do so. They were forced to join, but now the demons are obviously aware, and so far it has not affected ordinary people." Mr. Ito said. "Forget it, we just need to guard our shrine and continue watching the concert." Mr. Ito finally said, obviously not wanting to ruin the New Year atmosphere by continuing the discussion. Although it is almost destroyed now After the vigil, early in the morning, girls in kimonos dressed in costumes came to the shrine to start praying for the new year. After all, the world we talked about yesterday was just for special people. For ordinary people, the world is harmonious and beautiful, not to mention that the incident took place in Kyoto. The Ito family, who had been well prepared, skillfully guided the pilgrims to perform incense burning, donating sesame oil money, drawing lots and other projects. After the completion, they led another group of pilgrims to repeat the process again. They spent the whole morning in such busyness. After noon, the number of pilgrims decreased significantly. Ito Cheng, who was free, was dragged down the mountain by two sisters, Ito Suzu and Ito Rena, to attend the temple fair at the foot of the mountain. Generally speaking, temple fairs are no different from summer festivals. The basic forms are the same, but there are differences in the products sold and the level of excitement. This was especially true for Ito Cheng, who had already prepared his mobile wallet. I saw Ito Cheng following behind the two of them, and from time to time he paid for some snacks such as squid, small meatballs, and candied haws, or paid for them. A certain trinket or pendant that Rena Ito likes A few people walked around and soon came to a stall that was crowded with people. After a closer look, they discovered that it was actually a lottery stall. A wooden sign said the name of the prize and the corresponding items that needed to be drawn. "A Cheng, come and try your hands. If you win the first prize, sister, I will have a reward." Ito Suzu came to Ito Cheng's side and whispered in Ito Cheng's ear. "Eh!?" Ito Cheng glanced at Ito Suzu in confusion, then turned to look at the picture of the first prize item on the wooden sign, only to find that it was a pearl necklace with a very exquisite style. No wonder Ito Suzu was tempted. "I can't help it, it all depends on luck." Ito Cheng said helplessly. "It doesn't matter, go ahead and smoke. Reina and I can smoke too. One more person brings more hope." Ito Suzu said. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed, and the three of them came to the lottery booth and waited for the lottery. After a while, it was the turn of three people. First, Rena Ito drew a white ball, which is also a public ball, and received a consolation prize, a small red cloth bag pendant embroidered with a Japanese money baby. Then Ito Suzu went up to smoke, and it was the same. In the end, the two of them set their sights on Ito Cheng, hoping that Ito Cheng could gain something. Ito Cheng looked a little helpless and put his hand into the prize box to fumble around under great pressure. After all, it was a Chinese New Year, and Ito Cheng never thought about it because Ichiraku was cheating with his mental power. Then Ito twitched his hand, and a pink ball appeared in his hand. "Congratulations, young man, the fourth prize, a bracelet made of artificial crystal." The host took the prize from the side and said to Ito Cheng with a smile. "Thank you." Ito Chengya smiled, reached out and took the prize and handed it to his eldest sister, Ito Suzu. The latter just looked at it and handed the prize to Reina. Reina happily took the prize and took it out directly in her hand. In an instant, the bracelet shone with colorful light under the sunlight, looking extremely beautiful. "Not bad." Ito Suzu nodded and praised. "Yes." Ito Rena also smiled and nodded. ?"As long as you like it. Let's go." Ito Cheng saw that the prize had been decided, and urged the two to leave. "Okay" The two of them responded, and the three of them walked out of the crowd and started shopping together. It was not until it was about to have dinner that the three of them returned to the shrine together. A few days later, Ito Suzu returned to the company as an employee and started working. Ito Rena also re-entered the study mode after playing with familiar classmates for a few days after the new year to prepare for the national unified examination in February. With nothing to do, Ito Cheng once again devoted himself to learning and practicing. Of course, when no one is paying attention, Yaye will be released and let him stay in his room and get familiar with the world on the Internet. In this way, time passed in a blink of an eye. Students returned to school in January and it was February. The day for the national unified examination for Japanese universities has arrived. This morning, Ito Cheng and Ito Rena left home early and came to school. Under the organization of the school, they arrived at the examination venue! In the continuous sound of "ding ding ding~", the exam began {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 109: Admission (please collect and recommend) I believe that once this chapter comes out, there will definitely be a bunch of people shouting again! I checked the Japanese law and found that close cousins ??can get married, but not siblings! But as for the future development, it depends on the situation, maybe there will be a plot. Well, the next chapter is also too much and then goes to Yitian. I guess Lao Zhang can't wait any longer. Asking for collection and recommendation ========================= Examinations, for those who were formerly college students in China and almost climbed out of the exams, are simply too accustomed to it, not to mention that it is an exam of this level in Japan, which is extremely easy for Ito Cheng. After two days of time, Ito Sung and Ito Rina successfully completed the unified college exam. It was only at a glance at the door of the universities in front of major universities in a week. In the next week, Ito Cheng had almost nothing to do. He only took some time to go to Yokohama's Chinatown, where he once again found the owner of Kaitoku Bunzhai and purchased a batch of Taoist classics. It's just that this time there are some Taoist alchemy classics that were not available in the book list this time. As for the weapon refining, it is almost in the secret collections of various families. Basically, it is almost the same as the formation books, no matter whether it is overt or covert, it is almost difficult to find. Just like that, the day of releasing the results finally arrived. Mother Eriko accompanied Ito Cheng and Ito Rena to the entrance of Tokyo University, parked the car in the parking lot near the entrance, got out of the car and walked to the admission notice board next to the gate. At this time, there were already a lot of people here. If you want to see the score clearly, you need to work hard to squeeze in. Mother Eriko nodded to Ito Cheng and Ito Rena beside her, and motioned for them to go over and look at the list. Then Ito Cheng became the pioneer, and Ito Rena followed closely behind. With Ito Cheng's efforts, he squeezed to the front of the list. The two began to search for their names based on their exam numbers. "1250999, 1400033, I found it." Ito Cheng's eyes quickly ran through the list, and he quickly found the two numbers. Both of them entered with results that were 1% higher than the entry deviation value. at the University of Tokyo. "We have been admitted! We have been admitted!" Rena Ito excitedly hugged Ito Cheng next to her and shouted while jumping. Then the two people quickly squeezed out of the crowd and came to their mother Eriko to tell Eriko the news. And Rena Ito also took out her mobile phone and informed Suzu Ito who was at work about the news of the two of her. ¡°Then the three of them drove to Ito Suzu¡¯s company, and received Ito Suzu who asked for a half-day leave. The family of four chose a good Chinese restaurant to celebrate. "By the way, little brothers and sisters, what departments did you choose?" During the dinner, Ito Suzu asked curiously. ¡°I chose the Department of Archeology with a minor in Theology.¡± Ito Cheng said. ¡°I chose the Department of Finance.¡± Rena Ito continued. "I can understand my sister's choice, but why did you choose these two categories, little brother?" Ito Suzu asked in confusion. "Of course it's just to be lazy. First of all, I am relatively interested in both archeology and theology. Secondly, these two departments are easy to study and are not as troublesome as other departments. After all, I have an advantage in either one." Ito Cheng said. "That's true." Ito Suzu nodded and admitted. "What? It turns out it was just to be lazy. If I had known I would have chosen the same thing as you." Ito Rena said depressedly after listening to Ito Cheng's explanation. "Haha, you can't blame me." Ito Cheng said gloatingly, and then started to eat fiercely, completely ignoring Ito Reina who was extremely depressed by this sentence. The family had a happy celebration meal and returned home together. In the living room, the family sat together and chatted. At this time, Ito Cheng said, "Mom, after I go to college, I plan to rent an apartment near the school and move there. It will be convenient to go back and forth to school." "Are you moving out?" Eriko Ito said with a frown. It¡¯s not as if Ito Cheng is worried about his own adult life. After all, Ito Chengdu is a person who can eliminate demons independently. If he can¡¯t even manage his adult life, it would be unreasonable. It's just that I feel a little hesitant and disappointed that my son will soon leave her care, and I also have some motherly instincts to worry. "If you think that's good, then move out, but remember to come back soon." After thinking for a moment, Ito Eriko put down her worries, agreed to Ito Cheng's choice, and said. "Well, I will come back often." Ito Cheng quickly agreed. "I also want to move out." Rena Ito said quickly when she saw the opportunity. "No!" Eriko immediately rejected it without thinking.   "Why!?" Ito Rena said with some dissatisfaction and aggrievement. "You are a girl, I don't trust you if you go out alone." Eriko looked at Reina seriously and said. "Then it's okay for me to move in and live with Acheng." Ito Rena continued to argue. "No." Ito Cheng said quickly. "What!" Ito Rena looked at Ito Cheng with threatening eyes. If Ito Cheng didn't give a reasonable explanation, Ito Rena would definitely explode. "Let's not talk about whether there is a big house in the apartment near the school that can give us a room each. Even if there is, it will be inconvenient for the two of us to live together. I will always need to socialize. When the time comes" Ito Cheng patiently explained for Ito Rena. "After all, I'm not in the way!" Ito Rena said angrily. "I have no time, you are in the way." Ito Cheng had no choice but to continue to comfort him. ¡°If you¡¯re not in the way, let me move there too!¡± Ito Rena said, staring at Ito Cheng. "Look, mother" Ito Cheng had no choice but to turn to his mother for help. Unfortunately, he was disappointed in the end. He only heard his mother Eriko say, "I have no objection if you live with Acheng. It just so happens that Rena can cook for you, and you can also take care of Rena. I will feel more at ease if you two live together." "Hey." Ito Cheng looked at Reina who was already a little happy over there and sighed helplessly and agreed, "Okay, but then you have to accompany me to find a house. Don't you be dissatisfied if I choose a house. " "Okay." Rena Ito agreed happily. Afterwards, they chatted about some daily trivial matters, and then they got up and returned to their rooms to rest. Just in the middle of the night, there was a knock on Ito Cheng's door. Ito Cheng stood up and opened the door and saw Reina in pajamas. I saw Reina sneaking into Ito Cheng's room and looking at Ito Cheng with a sly look on her face. "What are you doing in my room in the middle of the night?" Ito Cheng asked in surprise and closed the door. "Brother, I just went back to the house and thought about it carefully. Tell me honestly whether you have a girlfriend, that's why you are clamoring to move in but you don't want me to come with you." Rena Ito jumped on Ito Cheng's bed , grabbed Ito Cheng's pillow and held it in his arms, staring at Ito Cheng with a smile. "I said this is what you were doing in the middle of the night?" Ito Cheng was helpless. He had never seen Reina being such a gossip. Could it be that he had awakened the soul of gossip when he went to college? "Yeah, when I came back to the house, I was still angry at your behavior, but the more I thought about it, the more I felt something was wrong. Then I speculated one by one about why you didn't let me live there. In the end, I only came to this conclusion, so Come and tell me if you have it." Ito Rena said with her fingers. "What is it? You have it? Whose?" What can Ito Cheng say? It didn't happen in the first place. At that time, I just wanted to find a separate place to do things conveniently in the future. After all, I sometimes leave for many days at a time. This is not the case. I could do that kind of self-study in high school, so I didn¡¯t want Reina to follow him there because it would be difficult to explain why he disappeared for several days. I could only say it in a joking way. "You just got it." Ito Rena said angrily with her face turning red, but then she laughed and said, "It doesn't matter if you don't tell me, we will still live together in the future anyway, you will always have a fox tail." When exposed. Hum!" After saying that, Ito Rena threw away the pillow in her arms, jumped out of bed and walked away, making Ito Cheng next to her even more depressed. "Sure enough, as the ancients said, only women and villains are difficult to raise" Ito Cheng thought to himself, and he didn't bother to practice anymore and just climbed into bed and started to sleep. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 110 Let¡¯s start again (please recommend and collect) Please recommend and collect ==================== The next day, Ito Cheng and Ito Rena went to the vicinity of the University of Tokyo as scheduled and began to look for a house. The two of them did not go looking for agents or student organizations at first. They just walked through the streets and alleys looking for leasing information. It¡¯s just that the two of them are destined to be disappointed. It¡¯s not that there is no rental information, but that there is information but it does not meet the two people¡¯s requirements, or it meets the requirements but the house has been rented out. Really helpless and impatient, the two finally found a well-known agency near the University of Tokyo. After explaining some requirements, the agency simply scanned the information and found a house for them. Under the guidance of the intermediary, the two were taken to an apartment building very close to the University of Tokyo. On the third floor, the intermediary opened a door and led the two in. "This is the house I was talking about. You can see if it meets your requirements." The intermediary introduced it at the side. "Well, not bad. The lighting is very good, the facilities are also very complete, and I also observed the environment on the way here. It's very good, and it meets our requirements. This is the place." Ito Cheng and Rena roughly checked the room and said . "Okay, I'll contact the landlord and sign a lease contract." The agent said happily. "By the way, can the locks here be changed?" Ito Cheng nodded and then asked. ¡°Yes, but you have to pay for it yourself.¡± The intermediary said. "Okay, as long as I can change it, it will be fine." Ito Cheng said nonchalantly. Although Ito Cheng has not reached the point where money is just a number in the novel, it is almost the same. At least now money in Ito Cheng's concept is just a question of how much gold or how much jewelry, which is even more exaggerated than saying that money is a number. Half an hour later, a somewhat obese middle-aged woman appeared in front of Ito and Cheng Cheng under the guidance of an agency. After Ito Cheng briefly discussed some situations with the other party, the agency compiled a contract. The two of them each signed their names, and after Ito Shiraz paid one year's rent, the landlord and the agency said goodbye and left. ¡°Ito Cheng then found someone from a locksmith company, and after showing the rental contract, he got a new door lock. Ito Cheng threw one of them to Reina and began to form a seal on the door lock. "What are you doing?" Ito Rena looked at Ito Cheng's movements inexplicably and said. "Just taking some precautions." Ito Cheng said as he completed the seal, and then pressed the seal on the door lock. A small circle of six-pointed stars flashed away, and the door lock was restored. An ordinary look. "No, we are just here to live. Why do we need to be so careful?" Ito Rena said with some confusion. "It's okay to be careful. Who knows if something will happen in the future. After all, this is not our home, but there are no protections to ensure our safety." Ito Cheng said. You know, although the house where Ito Cheng's family lives looks ordinary on the outside, there are special barriers on the walls, in the yard, and on the roof, which can provide early warning and defense against ordinary minor intrusions. "Oh." Reina Ito nodded without saying anything. ¡°Then the two of them looked at what was missing in the house, and then went to a nearby large supermarket together to start buying items to fill the gaps. When everything was done, the two returned home. After arriving home, Rena Ito immediately told Eriko Ito and Suzu Ito that they had found a new apartment, and left the address. For more than a month, Ito Cheng and Ito Rena stayed at home to spend the March cherry blossom holiday with their mother. It wasn't until the day before school started in April that the two arrived at the new apartment together, accompanied by their mother and eldest sister. With the help of their mother and eldest sister, the four of them quickly cleaned the apartment again, organized everything, and cooked a meal in the new apartment before leaving home with Ito Suzu. At this time, Ito Rena, who already felt that she was free, was filled with excitement and looked forward to the future. Ito Cheng couldn't stop making noise all night long. It wasn't until around early morning that I returned to my room to rest due to lack of energy. Early the next morning, Ito Cheng woke up Rena Ito, who was still a little confused. The two simply cleaned up, ate the breakfast prepared by Ito Cheng and went to the University of Tokyo to report together. The two have different departments and different reporting positions, so they separated after entering the campus. Ito Cheng, who was alone, grabbed a passerby and asked about the location of the reporting office and walked there.   Soon a group of students appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Each of them was carrying a fashionable bag, holding something, or was accompanied by others, standing together in a messy manner. Ito took two steps to the front of the team and saw a cute little girl sitting behind a desk registering new students. The girl was very fast, and soon it was Ito Cheng's turn. After simply registering Ito Cheng's name and other information, Ito Cheng was given an album and called the next person. Ito Cheng, who was stunned by this simplicity and efficiency, could only walk to the side with the pamphlet in his hand and read it. I saw that the first night of the booklet is about the precautions for the admission of new students, followed by where to report (referring to the classroom), and some other content, and finally an introduction to various facilities within the University of Tokyo. In short, it is a booklet Hand university I have. Following the instructions in the booklet, Ito Cheng came to the classroom where the Department of Archeology is located. As soon as he entered the door, a noisy sound rang in his ears, and then he saw a large number of male and female students in the classroom looking at him. After discovering that there was nothing special about Ito Cheng, he went about his own business. Go about your own business. Ito Cheng visually inspected the male-to-female ratio of students. Generally speaking, there are more males than females, but there are much more females than similar departments in China. Who said that the ratio of men to women in Japan is 1:3? When he was in China, Ito Cheng felt envious and jealous every time he thought about this data. In the large classroom, Ito Cheng found a seat at the back and sat down, waiting for the teacher to arrive. In just over an hour, a man who looked to be in his 50s, dressed appropriately, with neatly combed black hair, gold-rimmed glasses, and a smile walked in. I saw him quickly writing four big characters with chalk on the blackboard, and introduced himself: "My name is Shibata Kazuo, and I am your instructor. I will teach the future archeology courses. Although today is just a day for everyone to report, But I still want to get to know you all here first, so I will call on your names below, and please respond to the students whose names are called." "Sawajiri Junta!" "Yes!" "Kashii Miyabi!" "Here!" "Kato Ei!" "I am!" But when he spoke, all the classmates looked over, wanting to see What does this guy with the same name as Hand of God look like? "Don't look at me like that, he was not famous when I was born." Kato Hide said with a shrug. ¡°Haha~¡± Some students laughed. ¡° Then Shibata continued to call the names until all the students¡¯ names were called, the meeting was over. Shibata said a few more words briefly before letting everyone disperse to get familiar with the campus. After leaving the classroom, Ito Chengcai first sent a text message to Ito Rena, and then returned home directly. Ito Chengcai had no interest in learning about the campus environment. Not long after, Ito Rena also returned. The two briefly talked about what they had learned at school, and then they went about their own business. The next day, with the intention of not skipping class on the first day of school, Ito arrived at school on time. In the morning there was a one-and-a-half-hour history class, with the instructor telling the history of Japan starting from Yamatai Kingdom. In the afternoon, there is an archaeological skills class, which talks about various excavation techniques and introduction to tools in the archaeological process. After finishing the course in the Department of Archeology, I have to take courses in the seminary. So Ito Cheng stayed in school for more than a week and went through all the courses, and then he started to think about skipping classes. But when I thought of Rena Ito at home, Ito Cheng had another headache. In the end, I had no choice but to leave a note with a random excuse saying that someone was looking for me to perform an exorcism and that I would be away for a while. If anything happened, I would remember to help. After leaving a message, I quickly returned to my room and locked the door. At the same time, I A barrier was added to the room, and then the Rubik's Cube began to be summoned to travel through. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 111 Snooping (please collect and recommend) I keep begging for collection and recommendationbegging hard ======================= "Acheng, where is this?" In a relatively desolate area, Ito Cheng and Aye appeared in the open space. Aye looked at the surrounding environment and asked doubtfully. At this time, Yaye was wearing a pair of white travel shoes, blue jeans on the lower body, and a short-sleeved T-shirt on the upper body. Her long hair was simply tied into a ponytail and fell behind her head. The long knife in her hand was made of dark blue and almost purple. Wrapped in a cloth bag, the whole person looks simple and heroic. "I don't know either." Ito Cheng shook his head and said. "Huh? What should we do?" Ya Ye said in surprise. "I have no choice but to walk along the road. When I meet someone, I'll ask where this is." Ito Cheng looked at Aye helplessly and said. Then the two found a nearby road that looked obviously different from the surrounding traces, and walked along the road into the distance. The main road is a dirt road. Although it looks smooth, it cannot withstand the wind. Every time the wind blows, it will bring up a cloud of dust, causing the two of them to squint their eyes. In this way, the two of them didn't have the intention to appreciate the scenery along the way, and quickly started on the road. In an instant, the two of them walked much faster, and at about noon, they finally arrived in front of a town. From a distance, you can see the tattered walls made of loess and mud bricks. People in ragged clothes, with yellow faces and skinny muscles, dressed like those in ancient China, appeared in the eyes of Ito and Cheng Cheng. "Huh? It seems that the ancient times of this world were not peaceful." Ito Cheng was a little surprised. When he chose to travel through the world, he only chose the world of ancient Chinese martial arts. His purpose was just to find some well-known martial arts masters to give him some experience and insights. Please provide guidance so that you can organize your own practice more smoothly. After all, when it comes to the creation of exercises and concepts of exercises, there is no one in the world who can compare with the ancient Chinese in this regard. With a strange mood, the two people came near the crowd. The modern clothes of the same two people also attracted the attention of the town residents. The two people who were fighting each other showed caution and vigilance, and they made way for them from a distance. "What should we do? They look very afraid of us." Yaye asked. "Go to the city first and see if there is anyone selling clothes. If you change into clothes from this era of this world, you will probably be fine. But you probably need to wear a hood." Ito Cheng glanced at the people around him. , said while saying. "Okay." Yaye agreed. The two of them no longer expected anyone to take care of them, and quickly came to the town. Ito Cheng found an inn in the town based on the appearance and description of ancient restaurants he had seen in movies and novels. "Um~ Do you two want to be a top or stay in a hotel?" The waiter was stunned at first when he saw the two people's clothes, and then he responded and greeted them skillfully. "Huh?" Ito Cheng was in a daze unconsciously after listening to the waiter's words. The familiar northern accent and the somewhat confusing local dialect instantly brought out some of Ito Cheng's memories "My guest?" The waiter greeted Ito in a low voice when he saw Ito Cheng was stunned. "Well, the hotel is also very good, choose a quiet location for us." Ito Cheng said in fluent Mandarin. The waiter's expression instantly became more respectful, which made Ito Cheng a little confused. "Sir, please come with me." The waiter bent down to lead them up to the second floor. He found a small private room and invited them in and sat down before asking, "What do you two want to eat?" "If there are any signature dishes, just wait and see. Then come over and I'll see you if I have anything to do." Ito Cheng said to the waiter. "Okay, sir, please wait." The waiter said, bent back and closed the door behind him. "What did you say just now, Ah Cheng? Why can't I understand a word of it?" Aye said depressedly in Japanese until then. At the same time, it also reminded Ito Cheng of the fact that Aye is Japanese. "The language of this world is also a kind of my hometown dialect." Ito Cheng explained to Aye. "Eh? Isn't your hometown also Japan?" Yaye asked doubtfully. After all, he had been to the main world before and had some understanding of it. "The language of my father's hometown." Ito Chengdao. "Oh." Yaye nodded and didn't ask further questions. After a while, the waiter¡¯s voice sounded outside the door, ¡°Your Majesty!¡± "Come in!" Ito said. "Your guest," the waiter called out, bending down respectfully as he approached. "Well, I mainly want to ask you something. If you say something well, you will be rewarded. If you say something bad, I will not punish you. Of course, if there is anything?It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s hard to say, just tell everything you can. "Ito Cheng waved his hand and took out a small piece of gold, threw it on the table, looked at the waiter calmly and said. He broke it off from the gold bar with his hands when he saw the townspeople. "Look at what you said, how dare I ask for your reward? If you ask me, I will definitely know everything and can't explain it." The waiter looked at the gold fragments on the table and immediately smiled charmingly, looking like a bitch. . "Na Cheng, tell me what dynasty this is, where this is, and some news you heard from other guests. Tell me." Ito Cheng ignored the waiter's flattery and just asked. "Since you asked, sir, let me tell you. We are in the Yuan Dynasty now, this is the border of Henan, and this town is near Dengfeng City. As for the other news you want, sir I don't know what you want to know specifically?" Although the waiter was a little confused about Ito Cheng's question, he answered it quickly because he had money. "Let's talk about the gossip in the market and pick out some news from the merchants." Ito Cheng pointed at Kaneko and said. The waiter immediately understood, stepped forward, put the gold in his arms, and said even more attentively, "I have heard about this young man. It is said that Zhang Sanfeng of Wudang Mountain is approaching his 100th birthday, and then the imperial court took out part of it." Soldiers and horses are used specifically to fight against Jianghu forces. If there are any, they will be in pieces, and the guest officer will not want to hear them." "Do the Jianghu forces know? Tell me." Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and continued. "This kid really doesn't know much. He only knows that the more famous ones are Shaolin, Wudang, Emei, Kongdong, Huashan, Kunlun, and a Mingjiao who was recently wanted by the government. The others are just small sects in Henan. Sent, from the Golden Sword Clan or the Wuhu Clan," the waiter said. "Okay, I understand. Use the piece of gold just now to buy two sets of clothes for me and the girl next to me. They need good fabrics, and then buy a bamboo hat, the kind with a hood." Ito Cheng said. ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯ll do it for you, little one.¡± The waiter nodded and bowed out. The waiter didn't care that Ito Cheng wanted to use the bounty money to buy things. It only cost a few taels of silver to buy clothes, and the remaining money was enough for him to live a lifetime. "Six major sects, Mingjiao, this is probably the world of relying on heaven and slaying dragons. In this case, there is no need to choose the target. It is Zhang Sanfeng. In terms of character, temper, experience, perception, and the path is also close to mine. , are all close to Taoism." Ito Cheng thought mentally after listening to the waiter's words. Just as Ito Cheng was thinking, the door was pushed open again, and a waiter brought up a tray with four or five dishes on it, two pairs of chopsticks, and a white porcelain bottle and two small cups. "Your Majesty, please take your time." After placing the things in front of the two of them, he withdrew. Ito Cheng also came to his senses at this time and said to Aye beside him, "Eat, you must have been hungry for a long time." "Yes." Ya Ye nodded, and the two began to eat. The quality of the food is good, the chef's skills are great, and it tastes delicious. Ya Ye was full of praise for the food. The two of them finished the meal quickly, asked for a room, and walked in under the leadership of the waiter. The room is very clean and the lighting is pretty good, making the room very bright. In the middle of the room, there was a huge wooden bed placed against the wall. There was also a wooden table placed against the wall to the left of the door, with a long bench behind the wooden table. Looking at the layout of the room, Ito Cheng waved the waiter out, and then pulled Aye to sit on the bed. He roughly told Aye the information he just received from the waiter, and said, "I'll sleep here today, tomorrow we will Set off for Wudang Mountain." "Do you want to sleep together?" Ya Ye said with a stuttering tone. "Of course, what will you do if we don't sleep together because you don't understand the language and are not familiar with the place?" Ito Cheng said with an evil smile. "But, is it too early?" Yaye said hesitantly. "It's getting late." Ito Cheng said as he continued to tease Aye. "Eh~? If Acheng really wants toI can do it." Yaye finished the sentence with a blush, but his eyes were fixed on Ito Cheng unblinkingly. "Hehe" Itocheng was a little embarrassed to be stared at by Aye, but Itocheng was more evil after all. He put his arm around Aye's waist. Just when Itocheng was about to kiss him, the door rang. "Your Majesty," the waiter's voice rang from outside the door. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 112 Mongolian Cavalry (please collect and recommend) Sanjiang~ Collection, please come more fiercely! Today I will push girls! ================================= "Come in!" Ito Cheng's somewhat annoyed voice sounded, and then a cautious waiter came in, put a package in his hand on the table and said, "Sir, these are the clothes you want." "Well, by the way, get me some water. I want to take a bath." Ito Cheng reached out and took the package, opened it and saw two pieces of clothing with good fabrics and fine stitching, frowning. "Yes." The waiter immediately left Ito Cheng's room after hearing the order. He could tell something was wrong with Ito Cheng's tone as soon as I Tocheng spoke, so he started to be cautious as soon as he entered the room, for fear that he might accidentally offend this person. The explosion of bits was a disaster. After the waiter left, the two of them lost their fun. Ito Cheng opened the package and took out women's clothes and handed them to Yaye, who had returned to his normal expression. "Are these clothes from ancient China? They are quite beautiful." Ya Ye said, looking at the clothes in her hands. After Ito Cheng's explanation just now, Yaye already knew that he was in a world similar to ancient China, so he was very interested in the clothes in his hands. "Yes, it looks like the material is silk. This waiter is very discerning in handling things." Ito Chengya said as he looked at the green shirt in his hand. "But how do you wear this?" Yaye asked curiously, leaving Ito stunned. Men's clothes are easier to say. I've seen them on TV before, and there's nothing I can't figure out about the clothes themselves. Women's clothes can be difficult to put on without someone's guidance. "Forget it, you can wear men's clothes too. Fortunately, I bought two sets." Ito Cheng thought for a while and said helplessly. "Okay." Yaye responded obediently. A moment later, the waiter's voice sounded outside the door again. After obtaining Ito Cheng's permission, two waiters came in carrying a huge wooden barrel as high as half a person, and placed the barrel in the only room in the room. After finding a spacious place, he ducked out. Then another boy who had been following came over with a small wooden bucket in his hand, poured the steaming water inside, and left quickly. After a while, four or five waiters quickly walked into the room with a wooden bucket in their hands and poured the hot water in the wooden bucket into the wooden bucket. After going back and forth for four or five times, the huge wooden barrel was finally filled with hot water. After the last waiter went out, Ito Cheng closed the door and locked it, and said to Aye on the bed, "Aye, let's take a shower together!" "Okay." Yaye agreed simply. This made Ito Cheng choke, but then he thought of Japan and couldn't help but mix bathing, not to mention that it was him who made the request, and Aye had no intention of refusing. ????????????????? Then I saw Yaye who was standing aside simply taking off her clothes and pants, revealing the white lace underwear underneath. The white and tender breasts dangled, and Ito Cheng felt dizzy. Yaye ignored Ito Cheng and took off her underwear and panties as usual. Almost instantly, Aye appeared completely naked in front of Ito Cheng. Seeing Ito Cheng staring at her, Aye said, "A Cheng, why don't you take off your clothes?" "Uh, I'll take it off right now, I'll take it off right now." Ito Cheng said continuously, neatly taking off his clothes and pants. After a slight hesitation, he gritted his teeth and took off his underwear, confessing for the first time. They faced Ya Ye. Since this is already the case, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t show any pretense and stepped into the barrel together after Aye. The two of them were close to each other in the barrel, unable to stretch their legs. "Aye turns around and leans into my arms, so there is enough space." Ito Cheng said. "Okay." Yaye agreed, holding on to the edge of the barrel and stood up, exposing his body to Ito Cheng's eyes at close range, then slowly turned around and sat down against Ito Cheng again, and immediately felt his buttocks A soft but hard object on the ground touched his buttocks. After thinking about it for a while, Ya Ye knew what it was, and her face turned red unconsciously. On the other hand, Ito Cheng, when Aye's pretty buttocks touched his lower body, his whole body immediately tightened, and then his whole body relaxed. He stretched out his hands to wrap around Aye's body and began to enjoy it. This bathing is destined to be a waste of time, and there are endless charms in it. When the two came out of the barrel again, the hot water had turned cold and the sky had turned dark. Only Ya Ye's face was red. The two of them took the clothes from this world and began to put them on. Naturally, the enlightened Ito Cheng was involved in the process. After dressing up, Ito Cheng asked the waiter to move the barrels away and deliver dinner to the house. After the two had a pleasant dinner,??Ito Cheng pulled Aye beside him, hugged Aye's body and fell asleep quietly. It¡¯s not that Ito Cheng didn¡¯t want to get things done in one step, but it was a coincidence that Aye came, otherwise Ito Cheng would have completely treated Aye while taking a shower. Early the next morning, the two energetic people got up and got dressed. Yaye specially brought a bamboo hat, the kind with a long sand towel hanging down. Except for a knife held by Yaye, the other two people Everything is included in the space. The two of them went downstairs, threw away a small golden bean, and walked out of the inn. After grabbing a passerby on the road and asking where there was a carriage rental, he went straight to the gathering place for the carriage riders. There, I chose a carriage that looked good and paid enough for the other party to take them directly to Wudang Mountain ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "What's the boundary ahead?" On this day, Ito Cheng, who was a little bored in the car, walked out of the car and looked at the scattered people on the official road and asked. "Ahead, the front is the border of Hubei. After passing the town in front, we will reach Shiyan, and then we will reach Wudang Mountain after walking a few steps." Cheshashi said. "Oh, let's take a rest in the town ahead and have a good meal." Ito Cheng said. "Good job." Hearing the gesture of the dining cart, he immediately grinned and shouted loudly. No matter how happy Ito is, the main reason is that following Ituchi along the way, he would be able to eat and sleep well. If it weren't for Ito's accent and his extravagant clothes, the handlebars I was ready to take a long way around and hang out for a while longer. Just as the car was waiting for the next meal, a group of Mongolian cavalry ran over from the official road in the distance, completely ignoring whether there was anyone in front of them. Anyone who stood in the way would be whipped down, and then Regardless of whether the other party lives or lives, he rides on his horse. Seeing this, the driver's expression changed drastically, and he quickly drove the carriage aside, but how could the speed of the carriage be as fast as that of a galloping horse? Before the car can control the situation, the galloping horse is already in front of it "Xilululu." The horse was startled. The handlebars were holding on to the reins desperately to control the horse to prevent it from jumping. The knight also controlled the horse to prevent himself from falling. "#£¤¡¤#" After a moment, both of them controlled their horses. The Mongolian cavalry immediately shouted in Mongolian, and you didn't need to guess to know that it was not a good thing. At this time, other cavalrymen also drove their horses over and surrounded the carriage in the middle. "What's going on?" Ito Cheng asked with a frown. "Sorry, boss, we collided with the Mongolian cavalry." Cheba Shi said with a gray face. In this era, the Han people were fourth-class people, and they were people who were bullied and killed casually. Of course, the casual here meant that the other party was a Mongolian. in the case of. Ito Cheng also has some understanding of this era. Although the history of this period in the Chinese history book is otherwise vague, it only introduces how great Genghis Khan was and how much land he opened up, and almost nothing else is written about it. So he frowned and jumped out of the carriage, looked at the surrounding cavalry, a cold light flashed in their eyes, and he had murderous intentions. "#¡¤£¤¡¤" A bunch of Mongolian words were spoken again. Seeing that Ito Cheng and the other two people were just standing there and watching, without the normal Han people's panic-kneeling look at all, the cavalrymen immediately became unhappy, and one of them jumped off his horse. Lai drew out the scimitar he carried and slashed at Ito Cheng. In his mind, it is estimated that the old man can be killed at any time, so Ito Chengcheng killed him first to save trouble. Watching the approaching Mongolian cavalryman Ito Cheng, there was no reaction. Until the sword was about to fall on the head when the Mongolian cavalry waved it, Ito Cheng moved suddenly, dodged the light of the sword and approached the cavalryman's arms. He grabbed the cavalryman's sword-holding wrist and struck the cavalryman on the chest with his elbow. "Bang!" The sound of elbow hitting and armor colliding sounded. The Mongolian cavalryman who was injured by Ito Cheng's elbow and penetration force had his eyes bulging and his mouth slightly opened. At this time, Ito Cheng grabbed the scimitar with the hand holding the sword arm, then turned around and hacked the cavalry in front of him to death. "Ah!" The driver was startled by Ito Cheng's harsh words, and subconsciously exclaimed. Unexpectedly, this usually amiable young master is actually a martial arts master. "What's wrong?" Ya Ye also walked out of the car at this time and subconsciously said something in Japanese. Then he remembered that this was not Japan and no one could understand what he was saying. At this time, the other cavalrymen who were stunned by the unexpected reaction all reacted, dismounted, and slashed at them with scimitars in hand. At this time, Yaye also saw the movements of several cavalrymen and took action immediately without thinking. I saw a flash of light, and the scimitars and armor in the hands of several cavalry broke into pieces and fell to the ground. However, Ya Ye still did not kill him, but Ito ChengHe kept his hand, and took advantage of the stunned and stunned moment of several cavalry to rush into the middle of the group. He raised the scimitar in his hand and killed all the remaining cavalry. "Ah Cheng" Ya Ye opened her mouth not knowing what to say. "Let's go." Ito Cheng threw away the scimitar in his hand, pulled Ya Ye, who was a little shocked by his own methods, into the car, and woke up the car handlebar. "Hey, hey! Let's go now, let's go now." The handlebars said in succession after returning to their senses. The driver of the car was also frightened to death. The two people pulling the car were not easy to get along with. "Aye, do you know what will happen if I let those cavalry go?" Ito Cheng began to train Aye in the carriage. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 113 Overthrow (please collect and recommend) Finally bid farewell to the virgin period, the girl was pushed! You should work hard to add favorites and recommendations! ============================ "I don't know." Yaye admitted honestly. "If I let one of them run away, then what awaits us is a large army chasing us. You must know that in this world, Mongolians are first-class people. The death of one of them can cause a lot of trouble, let alone the death of a Mongolian cavalry. So. In order for us to have less trouble in the future, the only right choice is to kill them all." Ito Cheng said. "Oh, but this doesn't seem to completely prevent them from discovering us." Yaye has a good IQ, and after thinking about it, he realized that this didn't seem to be a foolproof strategy. "Of course, with so many people around, the Mongols will be able to know what we two look like just by investigating." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "But when they find us and draw our faces for arrest, we won't It must be somewhere." "I understand." Yaye thought for a while, and finally had to accept Ito Cheng's words and not worry about the Mongolian cavalry. "But Aye, do you still remember what I said when I brought you out?" Ito Cheng said calmly. "Remember." What Ito Cheng said when he took him away at Zao's house instantly echoed in Yaye's mind, and his eyes shrank. "Just remember. You have to know that there are countless capable people in this world. If you are like this next time we fight, you will only put yourself and me in danger. Do you understand?" Ito Cheng Turning his head, his eyes stared closely into Yaye's eyes and said. "Well, I will definitely not hold back next time." Yaye said. "It's not enough to not hold back, you have to make sure that the opponent you knock down will never be able to fight back after you stop fighting. This is the bottom line." Ito Cheng said. Ya Ye was not forced to make a fatal move, but he also required that the opponent must be completely incapacitated. "Okay." Yaye agreed seriously. "Yeah." Ito Cheng looked at Aye and laughed, then reached out and rubbed Aye's head. In an instant, the atmosphere changed from tense and depressing to relaxed. Obviously, Ito Cheng still underestimated the reaction speed of the Mongols after the Mongolian cavalry was killed. Just after the carriage entered Shiyan, the Mongols' wanted notices had been issued, and notices were posted at every city gate. At the same time, people in the city The Mongolian soldiers also searched everywhere with wanted notices like mad dogs, causing a group of suppressed complaints. Of course, there are also unlucky ones who were jumped and killed by the Mongolian soldiers who happened to be passing by because they were not paying attention to what they said. At this time, Ito Cheng and others were driving to the foot of Wudang Mountain without knowing it. "Stop, search." At this time, a pair of cavalrymen passed by on the official road, saw the carriage made by Ito Chengcheng, stopped their horses and shouted. "Okay, okay, okay, okay, okay." The driver felt a little guilty when he saw this posture. He stopped the carriage cautiously, shaking like chaff, and layers of fine beads mixed with it. He came up and stammered. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Seeing that the people inside had no intention of coming out, the leading officer shouted in Mongolian, "Mount your bow, shoot, shoot!" In an instant, dozens of arrows rushed towards the carriage like shooting stars. At this moment, the roof of the car that had been silent suddenly exploded. Ito Cheng and Aye jumped out of the car, all holding weapons and rushing towards the Mongolian cavalry. Ito Cheng held the famous sword that was auctioned in the Hunter World, and swung it to split the scattered arrows. He rushed into the crowd like the wind, rolled his body and cut off the horse's legs of the cavalry gate with the sword. " And Aye followed Ito Cheng's order, slashed out Iai in mid-air, and the strong sword energy passed through the void and chopped into pieces the scimitars in the hands of the people in front of him. The silver sword light that followed cut open the armor of several people, leaving bloody marks on the bodies of the Mongolian cavalry. "No, it's a master." The leader was indeed quite capable. Under the double blow of the scimitar being broken and the horse's leg being chopped off, he was still able to stand there intact and command loudly. At this time, Yaye finally saw the ferocity of the Mongols. He completely ignored the scars on his chest and reached out to grab Yaye, intending to use Mongolian wrestling techniques to kill Yaye. Ya Ye, who was caught, felt uneasy for a while. The energy in his body twisted and his body turned. He used Zaojia Jiujitsu instantly to get out of the Mongolian cavalry's grip, and then put his knee on the Mongolian cavalry's lower body. At this time, Ito Shigeya, who had cut off all the horse's legs, turned over and jumped up.??Beheaded the two Mongolian cavalry in front of him, then rushed into the crowd and started killing. The Mongolian cavalry were definitely experts in charging and archery immediately, but fighting on foot was a scumbag for Ito Cheng, who killed several people with almost no effort. By the time Yaye arrived, he was hampered by his unwillingness to kill. In the end, after the leader of the Mongols joined them, they were even more embarrassed. Ito Cheng frowned and saw that there was no help, but he just shouted loudly, "Death blow!" Aye's eyes changed when he heard Ito Cheng's words. During the struggle, the leader grabbed the flaw and injured his arm. Seeing that he was about to be captured, Aye made up his mind in an instant, and swung several Mongolian cavalry with the sword in his hand. Cut off his arm, dodged the leader's attack and killed one of the cavalrymen. The moment Ya Ye started to kill, he was stimulated by the blood and opened the dragon's eye that had not been opened since he left the world of heaven and earth. His beast-like pupils stared at the leader's heart and he hesitated in his hands. Ya Ye took this opportunity to kill the remaining Mongolian cavalry, and then fought with the leader with the help of Long Yan. After a few rounds, the leader, who had completely seen through the attack path, was tortured to death by Ya Ye who was in the dragon eye state. There was no complete bone in his body, his skin was cracked into pieces, and his face was distorted Looking at Aye standing in the middle of the corpse, Ito Cheng strolled up to her. Regardless of the blood on Aye's body, he reached out and held Aye in his arms, and whispered in Aye's ear, "You did a good job." , don¡¯t think nonsense, they should be killed in the first place. If you don¡¯t kill them, they will kill you, and they will torture you in every possible way before killing you. So Yaye, relax, relax" Under Ito Cheng¡¯s gentle comfort, Ya Yelongan¡¯s state gradually disappeared and she fainted in Ito Cheng¡¯s arms. Looking at Aye who was unconscious in his arms, covered in blood and injured, Ito Cheng was full of pity. After carrying Ya Ye and searching around for a while but not finding the handle of the car, Ito Cheng had no choice but to put Ya Ye in the carriage. After briefly treating Ya Ye, he drove the carriage to Wudang Mountain. . Fortunately, Wudang Mountain is very famous, and the car handle also said at the time that there is a small town ahead along this road, and when you get there, you will reach the foot of Wudang Mountain. The rest of the journey was uneventful, but after all, there was blood on the clothes, and everyone avoided it. Ito Cheng had no choice but to drive the car to the door of a clothing store, took away several sets of men's green shirts under the fearful eyes of the boss, and drove the carriage to the inn. After changing his and Aye's clothes in the car, Ito Cheng walked into the inn holding Aye. It was much better now that no one looked at the two of them strangely. Ito Cheng asked the boss to prepare a room, and then walked over under the leadership of the waiter. In the middle of the night, Ya Ye, who had been sleeping, woke up again. He looked at the surrounding environment with somewhat confused eyes. After seeing the familiar Ito Cheng, he was shocked and shouted, "A Cheng." "You're awake." Ito Cheng sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Aye and said. "Is everything okay?" Yaye asked hesitantly. "Well, it's okay." Ito Cheng reached out and touched Aye's head. Looking at Aye who was still a little confused, he smiled softly and said, "Don't think too much. You did a good job. They are the ones who deserve to be killed." , if you don¡¯t kill them they will kill you, so rest easy.¡± Ito Cheng repeated these words again, matching what Long Yan Aye heard. As soon as the two were combined, Aye instantly felt at ease, as if he had done the right thing, and his psychological pressure suddenly relaxed a lot. . "Yeah." Yaye smiled and nodded. "The dishes I ordered are already cold. I'll ask them to heat them up and we can eat them together." Ito Cheng pointed at the dishes on the table and said something. Then he stood up and asked the waiter to change the dishes. The two of them ate for a while. A lovely dinner. Then Ito Cheng called for hot water, and the two naturally showed off their affection for each other. Then the two of them fell naked on the bed without knowing that the waiter would clean it up. Then, with a muffled "hum" from Ya Ye, the wooden bed made a "creak" sound A night of spring light fills the room with beauty. (I¡¯ll figure out the specific process myself, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on) ??¡ª¡ª "Sex" is the best medicine to release inner pressure. I don't know who said this. The next day, Ito Cheng woke up early with a red face. He looked at Ya Ye, who was still blushing and sleeping charmingly, and leaned over to kiss her. Unexpectedly, this action directly woke up Aye from his sleep. Aye opened his eyes and stared straight at Ito Cheng."Wake up, sleep a little longer?" Ito Cheng said softly. "No." Ya Ye said and prepared to stand up, but the pain in his lower body caused him to frown unconsciously. Ito Cheng didn't understand what he was seeing here. Although he said this was the first time, it was often described in the novels of China in the past. He took out a rejuvenation charm and put it on the lower part of Yaye's belly while Yaye's face was red. A little bit of position. "It's much better." After a while, the effect of the talisman disappeared and Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Yeah!" Yaye lowered his head with a blushing face and responded like a mosquito. ¡°That¡¯s good, get ready for us to go to Wudang Mountain today!¡± Ito Cheng said. Then the two of them quickly got up, washed themselves briefly, and put on two of the extra sets of clothes that Ito Cheng took from the clothing store. After having a simple meal downstairs, the two of them sat down Under the guidance of the shopkeeper, we walked to the foot of Wudang Mountain. "Is this Wudang Mountain?" Yaye said as he looked at the forest of green pines and cypresses, the mist that made it look like a fairyland, and the rugged rocks scattered into piles of Wudang Mountain. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and took the lead in climbing the mountain. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 114 Wudang (please collect and recommend) Collection, where are you? Recommendations are waiting for you. Recommended, where are you? I am thinking of you. ============================== Climbing up the steps step by step, the two soon arrived at the Jiejian Stone halfway up the mountain. Ito Cheng whispered a few words to Yaye, put the weapon in her hand into space, and then continued to climb Wudang Mountain. After learning about the sword stone, it was actually not far from where the Wudang Hall was. The two of them soon arrived in front of the Wudang mountain gate. A little Taoist priest came over quickly after seeing the two of them and gave them a slap. Jishou said, "I don't know why these two Shanfushou (who was specially investigated, as Taoists call this) come to my Wudang." "Taoist Priest, I would like to see Master Sanfeng." Ito Shigeya responded and said. "This, a poor Taoist cannot make the decision, please wait a moment, I will inform you." The Taoist bowed his head and turned around and walked quickly towards the main hall. "As expected of Wudang Mountain, anyone who welcomes guests is so polite." Ito Cheng thought to himself. After a while, the Taoist priest who welcomed the guests came back again and said to the two of them, "Wish you both good fortune and longevity. The master of the house invites you." Later, he made a lead, took the two of them through a bluestone square, and walked into the Zhenwu Hall of the middle of the door. In the hall, there are thick red lacquered wooden pillars standing opposite each other on both sides of the hall, surrounded by a person, leading directly to the front of the Zhenwu Statue, like a road with a serious air. Under the huge seated Zhenwu statue, a fat old Taoist priest with white hair and beard looked at the two people who were led in with a kind expression. Behind the old Taoist priest, six old, middle-aged and young Taoist priests stood beside him, looking at the two of them with scrutiny. "The master, the master, has been brought here." The Taoist priest bowed his head in front of the old Taoist priest. "Well, you can go down." The old Taoist priest, Zhang Sanfeng, the head of Wudang, Zhang Zhenren, waved his hand and said. "Zhang Zhenren. The boy's surname is Iname Tengcheng, and this is my wife Aye." After Ito Cheng led the Taoist priest away, he put his left palm on his right fist, pushed it out from his left chest, stepped forward and hit Zhang Sanfeng. He cupped his hands and said with a show of etiquette. "I wonder why the two young heroes came to my Wudang." Zhang Sanfeng said with a smile, looking like an old man next door. "I don't dare to call him a real young hero, but I do have something to ask of Zhang Zhenren." Ito Cheng said with a respectful face. Regardless of the opponent's strength, reputation, and market legend, Ito Cheng deserves to treat him respectfully. . "Oh?" Zhang Sanfeng understood the meaning of Ito Cheng's words. He was not begging for Wudang but for him. "It's like this. The boy recently had an unexpected encounter, which caused changes in the skills in the body. The skills he practiced before are no longer applicable. So the boy took the risk to create a new skill. However, in the end, the boy had a shallow foundation and insufficient knowledge, and the skills were rough. Also. I want to find other masters for advice, but there are countless masters in the martial arts world, but I have the opportunity to meet and give guidance to the kid. After thinking about it, there is only Master Zhang in the martial arts world, so I came to Wudang to beg Master Zhang." Ito Cheng politely stated what he asked for and the reasons for the request. Of course, he also put a high hat on it to increase the success rate. The rest all depends on Zhang Sanfeng's will. "Oh? The young hero is so powerful. He has already started to make great achievements at such a young age. It's like the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead." Zhang Sanfeng said in surprise. "I don't dare." Ito Cheng said modestly. "Since you are begging me, I am embarrassed to drive you away like this. Come on, come with me to the back hall." Zhang Sanfeng said, and took Ito Cheng and Yaye out of the Zhenwu Hall. Go to the apse. The rest of the Wudang Seven Heroes looked at each other and followed them in surprise. The back hall is not far away. Several people soon arrived in a room in the back hall. After sitting down with each other, Zhang Sanfeng said, "Come here and let me take a look." Hearing this, Ito Cheng immediately stood up and came to Zhang Sanfeng, and Zhang Sanfeng grabbed his arm. In an instant, Ito felt a warm force coming from Zhang Shanfeng's hand. It quickly traveled along his meridians, and finally withdrew from his arm after a slight pause in his dantian. Zhang Sanfeng frowned and pondered for a long time and said, "The energy in the young hero's body is really weird. I wonder what kind of skills the young hero was practicing in the first place?" In fact, it is already a taboo to ask others about their martial arts skills, but Zhang Sanfeng is different after all. He does not talk about fame or anything, so Ito Shigeki is ready to explain when he comes to others. ¡°I¡¯m practicing the Taoist health-preserving skills passed down from my family, and then some legendary family techniques.¡± Ito Shige couldn¡¯t say onmyoji, he could only talk about the legendary techniques of the family, but that¡¯s not wrong, after all, it¡¯s passed down from the Ito family, right?  "I think the energy in the body must have been changed by thaumaturgy. I wonder if you can demonstrate your thaumaturgy to me, the old Taoist." Zhang Sanfeng guessed the problem in an instant and said. "Yes, but the method is a bit weird, please don't be surprised." Ito Cheng made a final decision, then walked to the center, and quickly made a mark with his hands amidst everyone's curiosity. In an instant, streams of energy emerged from Ito Cheng's hands, forming a pattern of a six-pointed star rolling in Ito Cheng's hands. Then, amid Ito Cheng's loud shouts, he was pressed to the ground. Immediately, a transparent barrier appeared around Ito Cheng, enveloping him. "However, Ito Cheng did not stop. In order to write about the characteristics of his onmyoji more comprehensively, Zhang Sanfeng could understand it more clearly, so that the guidance would not be unclear when the time comes. Ito Cheng instantly took out a few talismans and placed them on Ya Ye who was aside. Ya Ye did not dodge and allowed the talisman to stick to her body, and then a green energy color emerged from Ya Ye's body. Then Ito Cheng made a seal with both hands again, but this time it was indeed a single hand seal. Then there was a "crackling" sound, and a wooden chair beside Ito Cheng was broken into parts by the lightning in Ito Cheng's hand. When all this was done, Ito Chengcai stopped and looked at Zhang Sanfeng and others. At this time, Zhang Sanfeng and others were stunned, especially Zhang Sanfeng, who stood there in shock and excitement, looking at Ito Cheng eagerly. But they are all determined people after all. Zhang Sanfeng and the others quickly came to their senses, and Zhang Sanfeng even said, "Okay, okay! It is indeed thaumaturgy, but why does the thaumaturgy of the young hero give me a feeling that is like the Taoist legend?" Ordinary spells?" "Indeed, some of the thaumaturgy I use are indeed from Taoist magic." Ito Chengya admitted honestly. "Taoist magic, Taoist magic, it seems that the legend is true, God will not deceive me!" After hearing Ito Cheng's answer, Zhang Sanfeng muttered to himself at first, and then shouted excitedly. Ito Cheng was frightened by Zhang Sanfeng¡¯s appearance at first, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt relieved. As a Taoist priest, which one has never heard of the legend of ancient immortals? Which Taoist priest does not have the desire for immortality? Now that Taoist magic has truly appeared in front of him, are other things still far away? It's no wonder that Zhang Sanfeng and several Taoist priests were excited. After all, in addition to being highly skilled in martial arts, they were still Taoist priests at heart. "Master!" The Seven Heroes of Wudang were not much better, but they still maintained their sense of reason and summoned Zhang Sanfeng back to his senses in unison. "If that's the case, I might start with Taoist classics." After calming down, Zhang Sanfeng gave guidance. It's just that the title of this person has changed from young hero to little friend, which shows the change in attitude. "That's exactly what I planned to do, but I have too few books and classics at home, and I don't have the accumulation of a Taoist court such as Wudang, so I came here." Ito Chengdao. "The Taoist main court dare not say this. If people from the Kunlun, Huashan, and Kongdong sects hear it, there will be trouble." Zhang Sanfeng had completely recovered by this time and said with a smile, but no matter how you look at it, None of them look modest. ¡°Then Ito Cheng and Zhang Sanfeng began to discuss Taoist topics, from classics to martial arts, from thought to practice. Anyway, the scope of discussion is very wide and the topics are very complicated. In the meantime, the Seven Heroes of Wudang present were also affected by the lively atmosphere. From time to time they would interject a sentence to explain their understanding of Tao and their insights into martial arts. One can imagine how much Ito Cheng will gain. In particular, Zhang Sanfeng¡¯s understanding of Taoist classics, his profound understanding of Taoist thought, his insights into martial arts, and his philosophical thoughts when creating martial arts are all as valuable as reference materials for Ito Cheng. The few people completely forgot about the time while talking. It was not until the little Taoist priest came over to remind everyone to have dinner that they came back to their senses. They looked at each other and smiled and went to the dining hall to have dinner together. Then they couldn't wait to return to the back hall to continue talking. stand up. So, Ito Cheng and Ya Ye completely settled down in Wudang Mountain. Almost every day, Ito Cheng had to talk with the top officials of the Wudang sect about mysteries, Taoism, scriptures and martial arts. The gains for everyone in Wudang can be imagined. At the same time, in order to repay Ito Cheng, he also opened the Wudang Sutra Pavilion to them. This is great news for Ito Cheng. In addition to communicating with Zhang Sanfeng and a few people, he spent almost every day in the Scripture Collection Pavilion looking at various classics. Of course, Ito Cheng also has a sense of proportion. For martial arts, he only looks at things that are basic to the public. As for Wudang independents, he doesn't touch any of them. Several days passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, when Zhang Sanfeng and Ito Cheng were discussing a certain Taoist scripture in the back hall, a young Taoist priest hurriedly ran closer and gasped and said, "Master Taishi is not good. Master Song asked me to rule you. He said that someoneI saw Uncle Wuzu appear in the small town of Shiyan at the foot of the mountain, and got news that someone would ambush Uncle Wuzu and his family there. " After Zhang Sanfeng heard this, he stood up from his seat almost without thinking. He rushed out of the hall with a flash of Qinggong and disappeared into Wudang Mountain in a few jumps. Looking at Zhang Sanfeng disappearing, Ito Cheng thought to himself, "This is the episode where Zhang Wuji returns. Whether it is novels, movies, or TV series, it seems that Zhang Wuji did not end up well in the end." With this thought, Ito Cheng almost instantly thought that everyone in Wudang would definitely ask him to help Zhang Wuji with his treatment. Unfortunately, this was an internal injury, and the effect of the rejuvenation talisman was almost minimal. At most, it could help Zhang Wuji suppress the poisonous hair every day. Just the pain. Sure enough, shortly afterwards, when it was getting dark, Zhang Cuishan and his wife, with blood on their mouths, appeared in front of the Wudang Mountain Hall with their son Zhang Wuji in their arms, and hurriedly recounted Zhang Wuji's situation. Then the hero Song Yuanqiao took the initiative and immediately brought Zhang Wuji to a large room in the back courtyard, where several people jointly channeled their internal power to suppress the cold poison in Zhang Wuji's body. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 115 Forced (please collect and recommend) I¡¯m so depressed. I was just posted by a group friend comparing this book with a certain book. I got 300,000 words, 10,000 hits and 3,000 likes per week. It has 130,000 words, 20,000 views and 12,000 tweets per week. What a difference! Are we updating too fast? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????/ or or orx or people who to ask for would be recommendations, please make our data more attractive and stop hiding it! ======================= Several people worked together to suppress the coldness in Zhang Wuji's body, but they still failed. After all, several people are not the same person. Even if they all practice the same Wudang Internal Kung Fu, there will be some subtle differences due to different personal understandings. What's more, the five of them are transporting their internal energy into other people's bodies, let alone trying to achieve unity. If they don't explode the body of the person being transported, they will have wasted a lot of effort. How can they think about suppressing Han? poison? It can only be suppressed by relying on the instinctive far transfer of internal strength. Looking at Zhang Wuji, who was shaking all over and looking pale on the bed, Song Yuanqiao and others were as anxious as ants on a hot pot, but then one of them's eyes lit up and shouted, "By the way, there's Mr. Yi too!" The so-called Mr. Yi is Cheng Cheng. Relying on Taoist magic and discussions with Zhang Sanfeng and others, Ito Cheng, who has the knowledge of later generations, easily won the recognition of everyone in Wudang and promoted him to the position of teacher. "That's right." Song Yuanqiao's eyes also lit up, and he quickly called the little Taoist priest aside and asked him to invite Ito Cheng over. "Brother, what is Mr. Yi?" Zhang Cuishan looked at several excited brothers and asked with renewed hope. "Mr. Yi is a very capable man. With Mr. Yi's help in Quadrant, even if the cold poison in Wuji's body cannot be eradicated, he can temporarily suppress it and wait for the master's return." Song Yuanqiao said easily. "Mr. Yi is so powerful?" Zhang Cuishan couldn't help but wonder, and he and his wife Yin Susu looked at each other, with a hint of excitement in each other's eyes. After a while, Ito Cheng followed the little Taoist priest who had left earlier and came to the house. When he saw the situation in the house and a strange man and woman, he guessed why. "Mr. Yi, please take action to save nephew Wuji." Song Yuanqiao walked to Ito Cheng's side and bowed his hands in salute. "You don't need to be so polite. I will never stand by and watch if it can be used." Ito Cheng stepped aside and stepped aside from Song Yuanqiao's courtesy, and said with a serious face. "It's time for me to undergo orthopedic surgery." Song Yuanqiao saw Ito Cheng's appearance, smiled self-deprecatingly, and moved Ito Cheng in front of Zhang Wuji. "What a severe cold poison." Ito Cheng's understanding of traditional Chinese medicine has also made extraordinary progress during this period. Since ancient times, medicine and martial arts have not been separated. The practice of martial arts requires an understanding of medical skills, not to mention that Itomoto himself has some basic knowledge. Seeing Zhang Wuji¡¯s situation, even though Ito Cheng was somewhat prepared, he was startled by the power of the Xuanming Divine Palm. Then Ito Cheng gathered his thoughts, quickly took out several rejuvenation charms, and attached them to Zhang Wuji's chest, back, lower abdomen, etc. like lightning, and then a green light enveloped Zhang Wuji's whole body. Immediately, Zhang Wuji¡¯s face turned red and his body stopped shaking. "This is" Zhang Cuishan said in surprise. "Taoism." Song Yuanqiao said softly from the side, and then stopped explaining. Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu were shocked. "How is Mr. Yi?" Song Yuanqiao asked. "The cold poison has been suppressed." Ito Cheng smiled at Song Yuanqiao and other Wudang people and said, "But the Rejuvenation Talisman can treat physical injuries after all. The effect of this kind of internal energy on injuries is not significant, so it is still needed Just the antidote.¡± "It will be good if we can suppress it. I believe there will be a solution when the master comes back." Song Yuanqiao said. He has almost blind confidence in Zhang Sanfeng. "That's all it can do." Ito Cheng nodded. "Master, fellow uncles, people from the five major sects outside, including Shaolin, Emei, Kongtong, Huashan, and Kunlun, all came to Wudang Mountain. They gathered in front of the Zhenwu Hall in the name of birthday wishes and clamored to ask the fifth uncle to go out and tell the story of Golden Retriever. The whereabouts of Lion King Xie Xun." A tall and thin young Taoist priest ran in and said eagerly. "Asshole, do you really think that I, Wudang, have no one?" Song Yuanqiao was furious, his clothes fluttering with inner energy. He then rushed towards the Zhenwu Hall with everyone in the room, leaving Zhang Wuji sleeping peacefully in the room. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Hand over Zhang Cuishan quickly." "Yes, hand over Zhang Cuishan and let him tell the story of Xie Xun, the Golden Retriever Lion King." "That's right, that's right. Meet Zhang Cuishan and his wife and tell them Xie Xun's whereabouts." "" "" ?Under the instruction of the senior leaders of their respective sects, the minions of the six major sects shouted loudly, causing Wudang Mountain to become chaotic, as if they had entered a vegetable market. At this time, all the Wudang disciples in front of the Zhenwu Hall gathered on both sides of the gate of the Zhenwu Hall with sharp swords. Then a majestic Song Yuanqiao led other Wudang heroes and Ito Shigei out of the hall, and raised their hands to the people of the five major sects. said "Today is my master's 100th birthday. Please tell me not to waste anything so that he can be clean and tidy. Wudang will thank you all for your kindness in the future. Please come back." "Hmph, if Master Zhang wants to be clean, of course we juniors don't dare to disturb him. As long as we hand over Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu, and tell the whereabouts of the Golden Retriever Lion King Xie Xun, we will go back immediately." Among the Emei sect, a man wearing beige and white stripes The nun came out and said with a sneer. "Mr. Miejie, what do you think I am in Wudang? If you say I want to make friends, I will make friends with you." Song Yuanqiao couldn't stand the virtues of Miejie and said with a cold look on his face. "In order to avenge the victims of the five major sects, Xie Xun, we must find him." Master Jue started to raise the banner and said, "If Daxia Song doesn't make friends, then I, Jue Jue, will have to ask Daxia Song for advice." "We have heard that Master Miejie is too powerful in martial arts, and Song Yuanqiao offended him." Since Miejie had said this, going up to Song Yuanqiao could not weaken Wudang's momentum. After saying this, he took out his sharp sword and used Qinggong to rush forward. Extinction simply showed no mercy and jumped out of the crowd with the Yitian Sword unsheathed. A yellow light flashed from the sword, and like a whip, it separated from the sword and struck Song Yuanqiao's sword in two. "I wonder, is this the Sky Sword or the Laser Sword?" Ito Cheng said in secret when he saw this. " When several other Wudang heroes saw the elder brother's sword being cut off, they worried that Song Yuanqiao was in danger, so they also drew their swords and rushed forward. However, the result was the same. The old nun was mercilessly chopped into two parts with the sword, knocking several people to the ground with one move, then sheathed the Yitian Sword and shouted with a arrogant smile on her face. "Zhang Cuishan, if you don't come out, five of your brothers will be dead." The disciples next to him hurriedly stepped forward to lift up the uncles and uncles who had fallen on the ground and move them aside. Just when a few people were about to fight again, Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu rushed out of the hall and shouted angrily at Mie Mie, "Don't bully others too much, Mie Mie." "Are you finally willing to bring the demon girl out? Where is the Golden Retriever Lion King?" Miejie smiled with satisfaction, as if he was narcissistic about his own deterrence, and shouted loudly. "I will never betray my sworn brother." Zhang Cuishan said solemnly. "You are willing to fall. You actually call yourself a brother-in-law with a murderous demon king like the Golden Retriever Lion King. Then I will wake you up." Seeing Zhang Cuishan's awe-inspiring look, Master Miejie felt unhappy and spoke in a tone of elders. Don't even think about it, he seems to be a generation lower than Zhang Cuishan. After saying that, the extermination jumped out again, jumped in front of Zhang Cuishan, waved his palm to knock over the two little Taoist priests beside Zhang Cuishan, and threw Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu to the Qingshi Square with a wave of his hand. Then he turned around and came to the two of them, using two moves to force Zhang Cuishan away. Facing Yin Susu who came up, he used a set of Emei's fingering skills. First, he hit Yin Susu's abdominal acupuncture point with a palm, then bent his four fingers tightly, leaving only his index finger to hit Yin Susu's abdominal acupuncture point in a thrusting manner. Then, all the half-curved joints of the five fingers were raised to attack the chest, causing Yin Susu's internal injuries and vomiting blood. It was so cruel and so severe. Very vicious. But that¡¯s not the end of it. He just used all his strength to slap Yin Susu in the face and slapped her in the face. He cursed her as a ¡°witch¡± without even fanning her. There was no trace of the peace and compassion of a monk at all. Just when Ito Cheng couldn't help but take action, white-haired Zhang Sanfeng appeared on the scene instantly, reached out and grabbed the hand of Miejie Fan towards Yin Susu, pulled it away from the two of them, and slapped Miejie fiercely "demon nun, demon nun, Demonic nun" It¡¯s just a matter of how many times Yin Susu¡¯s fan was used to exterminate the fan. Zhang Sanfeng¡¯s enthusiasm at this time can be seen. Mie Mie, who was full of anger after being beaten, drew out the Yitian Sword to fight back without even thinking about it. Zhang Sanfeng immediately blocked it by raising his leg and shaking his hand. Then he used his bare hands to snatch the Yitian Sword from Mie Mie's hand, and punched him back. He wanted to grab Yitian's sword and beat him backwards. Then he said with anger on his face, "If Yitian doesn't come out, who can compete with me? In the eyes of the old man, Yitian's sword is nothing special." With that said, he threw the Yitian Sword behind him without looking back. The Yitian Sword shot out from the door of the Zhenwu Hall like a meteor, and was inserted straight into the wall next to the Zhenwu Statue without any cracks. "Such exquisite power control." From this hand, Ito Cheng could see Zhang Sanfeng's control over the energy in his body.?Big. At this time, Zhang Sanfeng continued, "If I hadn't been friends with your master Guo Xiang, I wouldn't be polite to you today. With the Yitian Sword in your hand, I think the real life is in ruins. I will take your master to keep the seven Year. After seven years, you can send a decent apprentice to me to get it back." ????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Then the host of Shaolin also came up and said, "If everyone rushes forward, I believe it is impossible for Master Zhang to kill all the people of our five major sects. When your true energy is exhausted, you will also be doomed." "Bald monk, you're scaring me!" Zhang Sanfeng's stubborn temper rose, and he was about to fight the Shaolin monk. "Master, one person is responsible for the work. They are here to find the disciple, so let the disciple solve the problem by himself." Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu quickly stopped Zhang Sanfeng and said. The latter also went down the road and returned to the entrance of the Zhenwu Hall. Despite Huan shouting just now, he really didn't have the confidence to fight against the five major sects alone {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 116 Leaving the Mountain (Please collect and recommend) Regarding the Sanjiang Ticket, if you are free, please go to the starting point Sanjiang page. After entering, there is a click to collect on the right side. That is to collect the Sanjiang Ticket. You can collect it once a day, from 14:00 to 14:00 on the next day. It will take effect within a short period of time, so please try your best to click on it and scroll to the bottom to reveal the book! Thank you for your support! Finally, please collect and recommend! Looking for Sanjiang tickets! ??????????????? Shirai, you are so cruel! Another 12,000! Thank you for the tip "One cup of turbid wine" The following text ========================== After Zhang Sanfeng retreated, Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu stood together and heard Zhang Cuishan say: "Seniors, you are forcing me to tell the whereabouts of my sworn brother, the Golden Retriever Lion King Xie Xun, because you are just trying to snatch the dragon-slaying sword in his hand and become The supreme master of martial arts. But I, Zhang Cuishan, will never betray my friends, but I also don¡¯t want my master to still be fighting for life and death with you at the age of 100. Today I have no choice but to give you an explanation." Having said this, Zhang Cuishan turned around and looked at his wife Yin Susu affectionately. The latter immediately had a bad feeling in his heart. However, knowing that Zhang Cuishan had made up his mind, he could not dissuade him, so he had to suppress the bad feeling in his heart. , silently watching Zhang Cuishan's actions. Zhang Cuishan suddenly turned his head, looked at the sunset, took a deep breath, and looked at the people of the five major sects with a serious face. His deep eyes swept over the people of the five major sects one by one Then Zhang Cuishan seemed to have thought of something. Funny things are common, first there is a low chuckle, then it seems to be laughter, and finally there is crazy laughter looking up to the sky, with unspeakable sadness and ridicule in the laughter. "Hahahahahaha~~" As he laughed, a blood arrow suddenly appeared on Zhang Cuishan's chest. Like water sprayed from a high-pressure water gun, it shot towards the unprepared members of the five major sects, splashing all over their heads and faces. blood. "Cuishan!" Seeing this, Zhang Sanfeng still didn't understand what his fifth disciple meant by handing over, so his expression changed and he rushed over, reaching out to support Zhang Cuishan who was lying on his back. "Dad! Dad!" Zhang Wuji, who woke up at some point and came to hide in the palace, saw his father's appearance and ran out anxiously, shouting as he ran. At this time, Yin Susu, with a serious look on her face, walked towards the ground step by step, walked to Zhang Cuishan's side, hugged the little Zhang Wuji, and was speechless. "Cuishan, why did you cut off your heart?" The other heroes also ran over at this time and surrounded Zhang Cuishan's body and said. At this time, Ito Chengya quickly fell next to Zhang Cuishan. Just as he was about to lean over to save Zhang Cuishan, he found that Zhang Cuishan had completely died and no longer had any chance of life. "How cruel, cutting off life and death so quickly. Not only did you cut off your heart, but you also forcibly destroyed the heart function. This means you are no longer prepared to survive." Ito Cheng thought to himself. At the same time, he also understood the reason why the blood arrow just sprayed so powerfully. "Mom, why did daddy die?" Xiao Zhang Wuji cried and asked in Yin Susu's arms. Yin Susu said to Zhang Wuji, "Wuji, you have to remember the appearance of these people. You must see them clearly one by one and write down their appearance. Each of them is stained with your father's blood." Zhang Wuji followed the gaze of his mother Yin Susu and looked at the people of the five major sects, gritted his teeth and asked, "Did they force dad to death?" Yin Susu nodded and continued, "When you grow up, you want to avenge your father. You can't let any of them run away." At this time, the host of the Shaolin School stepped forward and said to Yin Susu, "Donor Yin, your husband's suicide is indeed very regrettable. Now you are the only one who knows the whereabouts of the Golden Retriever Lion King Xie Xun. Please ask the female benefactor to Let me know his whereabouts." Yin Susu stood up expressionlessly and said to Shaolin's host Kong Wen, "Master Kong Wen, if I tell you where the Golden Retriever Lion King is, can you guarantee that you will let us orphans and widows go?" "Okay." Kong Wen glanced at the other five major sects behind him and said. "That's good, but I will only tell Master Kongwen that you are the only one." Yin Susu said. Yin Susu's words made Zhang Sanfeng frown. He raised his head and looked at Yin Susu seriously. He didn't say anything but just watched the development of the situation quietly. Yin Susu walked to Kongwen's side, put her head to his ear, and opened and closed her lips under everyone's gaze. Then Yin Susu distanced herself from Kong Wen again and said, "Master, the Golden Retriever Lion King is right there. I wish you can get the dragon-slaying sword as soon as possible." After finishing speaking, he quickly returned to Zhang Cuishan¡¯s body and hugged Zhang Wuji. I saw that everyone from the five major sects, who were originally at peace with each other, immediately surrounded Kong Wen after Yin Susu retreated.They were all asking about the whereabouts of the Golden Retriever Lion King Xie Xun. They showed no trace of the dignity of a distinguished family, and all of them had been blinded by lust. "Mom!" Zhang Wuji looked at his mother and shouted anxiously. "Wuji, mother lied to them. You see how good mother is at lying." Yin Susu said, stretching out her hands to hold Zhang Wuji's head and staring into Zhang Wuji's eyes. "Remember! Never believe a woman." , the more beautiful a woman is, the more she will lie to others. Remember." After saying that, he hugged Zhang Wuji into his arms again, and when no one was paying attention, he took out the chastity dagger from his arms and stabbed it into his heart. It wasn't until half a day later that Zhang Wuji felt some moisture on his chest before he discovered that his mother had committed suicide. The excitement caused his blood to rush to the cold poison and he fainted on the ground. When Zhang Sanfeng saw the corpses of Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu, he quickly hugged Zhang Wuji on the ground and rushed towards the back hall. Two people have already died, but we can't let the only seedling of those two people die again. The rest of the Wudang people also quickly followed. Ito Cheng looked at the anxious look of this group of people, shook his head and reached out to call a few Taoist priests to carry the bodies of Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu, and returned together. The Bluestone Square was left to the people of the five major sects, and they were allowed to argue there. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the quiet room, Ito Cheng slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air, the light in his slightly closed eyes flickered slightly, and then returned to calm. Ito Cheng opened his jewel-like eyes and walked out of the quiet room. "Aye!" Coming outside, Ito Cheng shouted. "Come on." A crisp female voice sounded, followed by fluent Chinese with a Hubei accent. Then Ya Ye, dressed in a decent Taoist priest costume, walked in and called, "A Cheng." "It's been two years, it's time to go out for a walk." Ito Cheng said. Yes, two years have passed since the day when the five major sects gathered in Wudang Mountain. In the past two years, under the guidance of Zhang Sanfeng and his own study, Ito Cheng has developed a usable model for his practice, and it is no longer as rough as before. As for the remaining details, that is something to consider in the future. Of course, it¡¯s not just that. Similarly, during the past two years, Ito Cheng thoroughly sorted out what he had learned during his fights with everyone in Wudang, and found a set of martial arts methods that were more suitable for him. At the same time, I also learned some other things, such as some sword skills, boxing, etc. In the same two years, Ya Ye also gained a lot. First of all, he learned Chinese because he often took care of the frail Zhang Wuji. Later, because of Ito Cheng's relationship, I also learned some Chinese Kung Fu and theories while living in Wudang Mountain. I no longer relied solely on Zao Liu inheritance to fight. Afterwards, the two of them tidied up a little, and Ito Cheng and Aye came to the Zhenwu Hall and met Zhang Sanfeng and others. Nowadays, Zhang Sanfeng and others have begun to gradually fade out of the sight of martial arts, and instead concentrate on studying the Taoist spells they obtained from Ito Cheng, and they seem to have made some gains. "My friend, this is" Zhang Sanfeng, a man of advanced cultivation, looked at Ito and Ito with emotion as soon as they entered the hall and said. "I plan to take my wife down the mountain for a while to have a good appreciation of the great mountains and rivers of the Central Plains, and to increase my knowledge along the way." Ito Cheng said. "Well, your plan is not bad. After all, practicing hard behind closed doors does hinder enlightenment." Zhang Sanfeng pondered for a moment and nodded, "When are you ready to leave?" "I plan to leave immediately, and then wander around for a while, and then return when I feel better. I hope Master Zhang will not dislike me and the two of us." Ito Cheng said jokingly. "Hahahaha, you can come if you want. You are absolutely welcome in Wudang Mountain." Zhang Sanfeng laughed. Song Yuanqiao and others on the side also nodded in agreement. "Well, my wife and I will go down the mountain and leave now." Ito Cheng and Aye said, bowing their hands to the people in the Zhenwu Hall. "Okay, I won't send it away." Zhang Sanfeng said. "Farewell!" After another salute, Ito Cheng and Ya Ye turned around and left the Zhenwu Hall and left Wudang Mountain. "Ah Cheng, where should we go first?" On the way down the mountain, Yaye asked Ito Cheng. "Dadu! Go and see Emperor Yuan." Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes and said. "Ah!?~" Ya Ye exclaimed in surprise. "It's okay. As long as we are careful, the palace is easy for you and me to enter. Just be wary of the masters who may be inside." Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed Aye's hand and said."Okay." Yaye said. After a while, the two came to the town at the foot of Wudang Mountain. After having a good meal in a restaurant, they sold two good horses and galloped out of the town towards Yuan Dadu, which is also the city of Beijing. . Along the way, the two of them were not in a hurry. They rested when the horses got tired and slept when the people got tired. They did whatever they felt comfortable with, and it seemed extremely comfortable. But this does not mean that the two of them are in a good mood. Along the way, Yi Tengcheng and Yaye saw what it means to be a troubled person, what it means to be hungry and floating, what it means to have rich families with wine and meat, what it means to be cruel and tyrannical In short, in this world, they have seen all the tragedies of the people under the Yuan Dynasty. All over. It also allowed the two people to complete the change in their mentality from occasionally helping each other at the beginning to turning a blind eye later. Especially Ya Ye, this journey also allowed her to complete the transformation from a kind-hearted girl who initially struggled with killing people to a Shura girl who kills without batting an eye, striking swiftly and without mercy. In this way, the two of them rushed while clearing away the Mongolian pursuers who might appear at any time. After about a month, they finally entered the capital of the Yuan Dynasty - Beijing City. The two of them found a good-sized inn in the city close to the imperial city, and asked for an upper room to stay {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 117 Entering the Palace (please collect and recommend) Please recommend, collect, and vote for Sanjiang! It¡¯s already past 14:00 and everyone can go get it. On the Sanjiang page. =================================== After two days of rest, their mental state has returned to its peak level. That night, after having a quick meal, the two of them put on black night clothes, jumped out of the inn, and quickly headed towards the imperial city from the roof of the building next to them Both of them were very skilled and had stealth skills, so after carefully dodging the night patrol troops along the way, they arrived at Huang Cheng Gen's feet smoothly. At this time, the imperial city of Dadu in the Yuan Dynasty was not the Forbidden City of later generations. It did not have the high brick and red walls of the Forbidden City. The entrance was not the entrance, but the location of Chongwen Gate of later generations. The two found a shorter wall and quickly threw out a flying rope with a three-pronged headband. There was only a slight "ding" sound, and the flying lock was stuck on the masonry of the low wall. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and pulled it and felt it was very strong. Then he nodded to Aye beside him and motioned for her to go first. Yaye didn't hesitate, quickly grabbed the rope and stepped on the wall with both feet, and walked up quickly step by step. Then Ito Chengya crawled a certain distance before grabbing the rope and climbed up. Yaye was very fast. When Ito Cheng was halfway up, he had already climbed over the low wall and quickly lowered himself to guard the entrance of the wall to prevent patrolling soldiers from passing by. A moment later, Ito Shigeya, dressed in black, climbed up the low wall and casually put the rope into the space. The two of them left the high wall and sneaked into the imperial city. The interior of the imperial city is huge, but fortunately most of the areas still retain the characteristics of later generations, so it is not too troublesome for Ito Cheng to find them. The two of them first came to the Hall of Supreme Harmony. After looking at the darkness inside, they quickly turned around and walked away towards the large building complex behind. On the way, Ito Cheng caught a palace maid who didn't know what she was going to do. After taking her to a corner and threatening her, he led the two of them in fear to the palace where Emperor Yuan spent the night. The palace maid walked slowly originally, and she was afraid that the speed would become even slower. After delaying for a long time, she took the two of them to an unnoticed corner not far away from the palace where Emperor Dayuan stayed overnight. They stopped and said, He said tremblingly, "Two, heroes, heroes that's right there." Ito Cheng looked at the palace. Outside the main hall, a large number of Mongolian soldiers holding scimitars surrounded the palace tightly, staring at the surrounding environment with wide eyes. At the same time, on the road leading to the palace, three teams of soldiers holding long guns patrolled past the door at regular intervals. In the invisible dark place, dozens of Mongolian archers pointed their bows and arrows at the road. If there was any slight abnormality, they would shoot with bows and arrows to kill people. I believe that even martial arts masters will suffer from this when they are not paying attention. Ito Cheng frowned and waved his hand to kill the leading maid and said to Yaye, "I feel that in addition to these ordinary soldiers, there are also martial arts masters ambushing around here." "Yes, I feel it too." Yaye nodded, opened the dragon's eye as he spoke, and concentrated on the sensation. After a moment, he pointed to several locations with a tired face and sweaty head and said, "Here, there, over there There are ambushes all over the grass and on the top of the hall." "Not bad." Following Aye's instructions, Ito Cheng also noticed subtle differences in those places, and then frowned and said to Aye, "This world is not your world. Don't use dragon eyes to forcefully perceive fragments of fate. This is very dangerous.¡± "I know, but I don't want Ah Cheng to take risks." Yaye smiled weakly at Ito Cheng and said. Ito Cheng was shocked after hearing Aye's words. He hugged Aye beside him and said softly, "Danger is not terrible, as long as you overcome it. But if something goes wrong with you, it will hurt me. So, in the future, Stop using it." "Well, I understand." Yaye leaned his head on Ito Cheng's side and nodded happily, saying softly. After a while, Ya Ye almost recovered, and Ito Cheng also found the blank spots of the three patrol teams. Ito Cheng briefly explained the action plan, and taking advantage of another blank spot, the two of them rushed into the location where the archer was hiding, and began to clear the secret sentry separately. How could it be said that the Zao family also engaged in ninja activities back then, and the Zao family also had some inheritance of some ninja techniques, not to mention that as the leader of the twelve sects, how could the Zao family not have some secret books of ninjas? Therefore, Yaye's assassination skills were not bad. He quietly killed several archers at his location and moved to another place. Ito Cheng on the other side acted more easily. Ito Cheng, who had learned the assassination technique of beating the enemy Hakka, was like a fish in water in the dark night. He almost walked to those few people blatantly.The archers stood beside them and killed them without any response. Then act according to law and deal with the remaining archers. They also passed by the hiding place of a martial artist, but because of the opponent's warrior instinct, the opponent was alerted. Fortunately, Ito Cheng acted quickly and strangely, killing the opponent before he could warn him, so that the warning was not successful. Put the two of them under siege. After this mess, Ito Cheng acted more carefully. He cleaned up all the archers without fail, made a gesture with Ya Ye at the other end, and then each found a martial artist and rushed over. Ito Cheng learned the lesson from the martial arts man just now, converged his absolute and mental state to the strongest state, and used the special footwork of beating the enemy Hakka to get close to the opponent. The moment the opponent was awakened by the murderous intent of Ito Cheng's sneak attack, the knife pierced the opponent's head like a watermelon, killing him. On the other side, Yaye also used the characteristic of the dragon eye to see through the opponent's movements in the next second, and killed the opponent with one blow. At this point, three of the four guarding martial arts men were dead, all the archers in the dark were wiped out, and the remaining soldiers basically posed no danger to Ito Cheng and the two. Ito Cheng made a gesture to Aye and hid her there. He used special footwork to rush to Aye's side and said to Aye, "You will throw me to the palace in a moment. If the other party warns you, you will be responsible." Contain those soldiers, and I will kill that person as soon as possible and go directly to the palace to capture Emperor Dayuan. As long as Emperor Dayuan is found, the rest will be easy to handle." "Okay." Yaye nodded. Then Ayeban squatted down and put his hands together to form a stepping point. Ito Cheng stepped on Aye's hands and felt a huge throwing force rising from his feet, trying to throw himself into the sky. In an instant, Ito Cheng exerted force on his feet, and combined with the throwing force, he jumped high, jumped over the Mongolian soldiers below, jumped over the top of the tall palace, and landed on the roof of the palace. "Pah!" A light sound came from Ito Cheng's feet, and then a loud shout was heard, "Who is it!" In an instant, both the Mongolian soldiers below and the patrolling soldiers gathered in front of the palace and looked up at the top of the palace. At the moment when all the soldiers were distracted, Yaye immediately rushed out from his hiding place, swung the famous sword mixed into the hands of the crowd, and brought out the sword energy, killing the surrounding soldiers. "There is an assassin!" Some soldier who had recovered his senses shouted loudly. The shrill voice cut through the night sky and spread far and wide, and then the whole palace became noisy. At the top of the palace, Ito Cheng's face was solemn, and he immediately rushed towards the visitor with strength under his feet. The two of them fought each other in mid-air, and the sound of "pap-pap-pap-pap" sounded quickly in the air, and then the two figures separated and each fell to the side. "Who are you?" the guarding warrior shouted. "You are a Han Chinese, but you are working as a dog for the Mongols, and you are not afraid of bringing shame to your ancestors." Ito Shigesai ignored the other party's question and cursed. "The Great Yuan Dynasty was the righteous one in the world, and the Emperor of the Great Yuan Dynasty was also the True Dragon Emperor. There is nothing to be ashamed of by joining the True Dragon's command." The warrior shouted with disdain for Ito Cheng's words, and he didn't know if he was expressing his loyalty by the way. mean. "Humph, I'm just deceiving myself." Ito Cheng said and rushed over again. Both of their martial arts skills were strong. During the battle, the air flow rushed out, shattering the yellow tiles under their feet, revealing the luxurious palace under the tiles. A dim yellow light penetrated from the palace, illuminating it. The guard opposite Ito Cheng. The guard was eight feet tall (about 190 centimeters) and dressed in fine clothes. He had a long head, narrow eyes, and narrow lips. At first glance, he looked like a mean and ungrateful person. But that person's hands were extremely white and tender, with slender fingers, making her look like a daughter. "What kind of skills does this guy have?" Ito Cheng was a little stunned. He didn't know if this person had practiced his skills. You must know that everyone will have their own characteristics when practicing Qigong. Only when they practice and return to their true nature can the traces be eliminated and return to nature. But there is no trace on the body of the person opposite. Only his hands are a little abnormal, but they are so vivid. I don¡¯t know whether it is because he has reached the state of transformation and does not show up, or because this person¡¯s palm skills are weird. But no matter what, Ito Chengdu has been more careful. This change of mind only took a moment. The two of them kept fighting, and the impact gradually expanded. Finally, the tiles of the palace under their feet could no longer support their bodies, and they shattered into a pile of pieces. The fragments fell together into the palace below. In the main hall, I saw a fat man in white ancient underwear with a Mongolian hair, shivering and hiding behind a strong naked woman.?Looking at the two of them in horror. Around him and the woman, several Mongolian maids gathered shivering in a corner and refused to get closer. "This is the True Dragon Emperor you are talking about. Don't you think it's too ridiculous?" Ito Cheng said, hitting the guard with a palm. "Humph." A rare hint of embarrassment flashed across the guard man's face, and he snorted coldly and continued fighting. ????????????????????? But Ito Cheng no longer intends to confront the guards, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Aye outside, so the current goal is to capture the emperor first. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng's hand started to move, and thunder suddenly shot out from his palm and met the opponent's white and tender palm. "Crackling" "ßÚ~" A bolt of lightning and a streak of frost appeared together as the two of them clashed, making a harsh sound. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 118 Control (please collect and recommend) Please collect it, recommend it, vote for Sanjiang There is another chapter at 10 o'clock, and I have received 12,000 reminders ========================== "What kind of kung fu are you doing? You can actually block my Cold Jade Palm." The guard said incredulously. "Chinese magic is something your unfilial descendants can understand." Ito Cheng laughed at the guard. "Hmph, don't think that you are great just because you blocked one of my cold jade palm moves. When you kneel down and beg me." The guard's face twitched and he gritted his teeth and said quickly, without giving Ito Cheng time to speak. He rushed over and began to use the Cold Jade Palm at all costs. As the guard's palms danced, large swaths of air were frozen into white mist, which gradually surrounded the guard and Ito Cheng, covering one side of the surrounding area in white. "Hmph." While dodging, Ito Cheng snorted coldly, and hit another palm thunder in his hand to receive a blow from Hanyu Palm. Taking advantage of the opportunity of this blow, Ito Cheng felt fierce in his heart, and the palm that triggered the palm thunder directly grabbed the opponent's palm, and the five pieces of toilet paper were clasped tightly like pliers. The foot suddenly lifted up and kicked towards the guard's lower body. "Asshole." The guard didn't expect Ito Cheng's methods to be so vicious. You must know that fighting in the orthodox martial arts world is different from fighting in the martial arts system. Although they also compete in skills in moves, it is more about the use of internal strength skills. Whichever one has higher internal strength skills is the master. But the system of Chinese martial arts is different. Chinese martial arts only focuses on killing the enemy quickly. As long as the enemy can be killed with one move, there is no need to use a second move. Therefore, in the eyes of people in the martial arts system, the moves of Chinese martial arts are mostly vicious and vicious methods, and they are definitely not the right way. . The guard cursed angrily and quickly raised his leg to block Itoge's kick. At the same time, his right hand quickly reached out to Itoge. Ito's kick was blocked and he directly stepped to the ground. At the same time, he moved his body to lean in front of the guard. He sideways dodged the guard's right palm, and his left hand instantly stretched out to hold the guard's right palm. At this point, both hands of the guard were blocked by Ito's hand. control. At this time, Ito Cheng exerted force with both hands, and the guard who was standing on one foot immediately lost his center of gravity and fell backwards. At the same time, Ito, who had already let go of his hands, took a few steps forward on his heels and came to the guard who was still standing unsteadily, and struck him with a double-wind blow. The guard had no choice but to hurriedly raise his hands to defend, but his hands were in pain from the huge force in Ito Cheng's arms. Then Ito Cheng grabbed the guard's wrists with both hands, followed by a Muay Thai knee strike and hit the guard hard. On his chest, his energy and blood immediately became unstable and his face flushed. Ito Cheng took this opportunity to push the guard to the ground directly, and landed on his chest with his foot, crushing his sternum and stabbing into his heart and lungs. "Uh~" The guard's eyes widened, and a large amount of viscous blood began to ooze from his mouth. Ito Achieve watched so quietly until the other party took his last breath, then he took his feet back and turned to look at the emperor and the naked girl. "Yeah!" In an instant, a fishy smell spread from the room. Ito Cheng searched carefully and found that the source of the stench was the emperor's crotch An emperor was so frightened that he peed. "Heh." Ito Cheng sneered, stepped forward and grabbed the fat emperor, beat the naked Mongolian woman to death with a wave of his hand, and directly carried the naked emperor out of the palace. "Squeak~" The palace door was opened wide, and the sound of the door opened instantly alarmed Ya Ye and the Mongolian soldiers who were fighting. Everyone looked at the opened palace door in shock, and then Ito Cheng held the emperor's Walked out. "Stop it all." Ito Cheng threw the emperor in front of him and shouted. Immediately all the Mongolian soldiers stopped what they were doing and stared at Ito Cheng nervously. At this time, Ya Ye in the crowd quickly broke away from the siege of the Mongolian soldiers and returned to Ito Cheng covered in blood. "Are you injured?" Ito Cheng looked at the Mongolian soldiers below and asked Ya Ye. "Well, there are too many people and we can't defend ourselves. Fortunately, they are all minor injuries." Ya Ye said. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and shouted to the Mongolian soldiers, "Now ask all your people to go back and leave except for the original guards. If there is still no change after a while, you will wait for your replacement." Let the emperor collect the corpse and bury it with him." After saying that, he carried the frightened emperor back to the palace step by step. Yaye quickly stepped forward and closed the palace door again. Ito Cheng threw the emperor to the ground, came to Aye's side, waved and took out a few rejuvenation charms and began to treat Aye's wounds. Then he turned to the few living palace maids and said, "You guys go and bring me the water and food in the room."   "Yes, yes," the palace maid heard Ito Cheng's voice, her body trembled subconsciously, and then she quickly got up, and one by one rushed to get something behind another collapsed door. "What are you going to do, Emperor Acheng?" Feeling the warm energy of the Rejuvenation Talisman, Ya Ye asked Ito Cheng curiously. "Of course, control it." Ito Cheng said. At this moment, the few underground palace maids who had gone to get water and food returned, each carrying teapots, pastries, or fruits in their hands. "Put the things here, and then stay aside for me, otherwise you will know the consequences." Ito Cheng's eyes swept over several palace maids. Every time he glanced at one, the palace maid trembled all over. He said after seeing them all. "Yes!" Several palace maids responded in unison and found a corner to stay there quietly, not daring to move for fear of offending the two killers. "But we don't have the means to control people." Ya Ye asked again after seeing Ito Cheng finishing dealing with the maids. "Look at his appearance, does he need any special means?" Ito Cheng pointed at the somewhat stupid emperor and said. "Uh" Ya Ye was stunned. "It's just a good idea to use him to experiment with a method." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "Do you still remember the hypnosis technique you heard in the main world? I plan to use some hypnosis techniques and combine it with my mental power to hypnotize the emperor. It¡¯s easy to control. It just so happens that this emperor doesn¡¯t have a strong willpower, so he is the best experimental subject.¡± "Not bad." Yaye nodded, agreeing with what Ito Cheng said. ¡°Then Ito Cheng ignored Aye and radiated his spiritual power around the periphery of the emperor¡¯s brain. He spoke in a low and soft tone with a strange rhythm With Ito Cheng's words, the emperor's eyes and body began to change, and he gradually regained some consciousness from his stupidity. However, before he could fully recover, he immediately became confused again. It was not until Ito Cheng finished the operation that he regained consciousness with a snap of his fingers. "My lord." After regaining his consciousness, the emperor immediately got up from the ground and bowed respectfully to Ito Cheng. "Well, not bad." Ito Cheng nodded, exchanged a happy look with Ya Ye on the side, and then said to the emperor, "Go tell the guards outside that the matter is over. The two assassins have been killed by you." Killed with poison.¡± "Yes." The emperor responded, picked a piece of clothing from the pile of clothes on the side and put it on, then walked to the door of the palace, opened the door and walked out. Then he repeated Ito Cheng's words to the startled guards. Then he turned around and walked back. As for whether the soldiers outside believe the emperor's words, that is not a problem for Ito Cheng and the emperor. Anyway, it was the emperor who said it. Do they still have the guts to question the emperor's words? If you have thoughts, you should hide them. "Very good, you will arrange an identity for me and him later and let us live in the palace. Then, you will come to me tomorrow. I have a few things that I need you to help me with." Ito Cheng said. "Yes, sir." The emperor said. After waiting for a while, the emperor dealt with the inquiries of various ministers who came after hearing the news, and after driving away those ministers who were still full of doubts, he called in a few guards to drag out several palace maids in the room and behead them. And replaced with a new maid. Then an order was issued to give Ito Cheng and his wife a status that allowed them to live in the palace. Then he was led by a chamberlain and left, heading to the residence arranged by the emperor. After such an uneventful night, the emperor rushed to Ito Cheng's residence after attending the court meeting the next day, asked the guards to wait outside the door, and walked into Ito Cheng's room alone. "My lord." The emperor called out respectfully when he saw Ito Cheng. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and said, "You have a few things to do for me here. The first is to move all the books in your royal collection to this palace. The second is to issue an order to me. Collect gold, silver, copper, iron and other metals and minerals in all your lands except the Central Plains, no matter how much. Thirdly, collect local books in any form in all your lands except the Central Plains. All. That¡¯s probably it.¡± "Yes." The emperor responded, and quickly called two chamberlains loudly. One ordered to direct the transportation of books, and the other was responsible for drafting the words Ito Cheng just ordered into an imperial edict, and then distributed it to all control areas. After a period of time, starting from the nearby Mongolian controlled areas, then to the further controlled areas, and finally to the European continent, the Mongolian army began to collect local metals, minerals, books, etc. like locusts. Don't let anyone go, the result is to eliminateAlmost all countries under Mongolian control outside the original land stopped developing except agriculture in the following years. The impact of this can be imagined. And as the culprit of all this, he is enjoying life comfortably in the palace. When you are hungry, you will have palace delicacies made by the imperial chef. When you are thirsty, you will have refreshing wines from various places. When you are free, you will have a lot of books to read. When you are tired, you will have Ya Ye to do happy things with you. It is simply A life like a fairy. Of course, Ito Cheng did not forget his own practice while enjoying it. After all, he knew that everything he could enjoy now was due to his own strength, so he did not dare to relax his practice even for a moment when enjoying Ito Cheng. At the same time, with the emergence of a large number of royal books and the reading of more rare and rare books, Ito Cheng's knowledge accumulation began to improve significantly during this period, and his skills also began to change in subtle directions. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 119 Destroy Shaolin (Please collect, please Sanjiang) Thanks to "Mr. Ò»mÒ»" for the reward. "Please recommend, please collect, please vote for Sanjiang (It seems that Sanjiang vote has a special function, so everyone should vote as much as possible) The 12,000 mission is completed! Eat the reminder ticket! ==================================== After more than a year of banditry in the Yuan Dynasty, all countries from the Middle East to the surrounding areas of the Central Plains were raided, except that the European continent was too far away and took some time to travel by land or sea. Once empty, a large amount of metals, minerals and books were sent to the capital, and were taken into the Rubik's Cube world by Ito Cheng. The magic house world has made great progress in more than a year, and the land area has directly expanded to more than a thousand square kilometers. However, due to the lack of tree planting, it looks very desolate. As for books, under the order of Ito Cheng through the Yuan Dynasty emperor to recruit translators, talented people who knew multiple languages ????gathered in a building complex outside the imperial city, either forcibly or voluntarily, and each person was accompanied by four pens. The translator recited the contents of the book, and after the comparison was correct, it was sent to Ito Shigei in the palace for him to read. Among these translated books, Ito Cheng actually found a small number of books about alchemy. Especially books from the Middle East are particularly rich in alchemical content. Ito Shige absorbed all kinds of knowledge from these books to increase his knowledge accumulation and fill his knowledge gaps. And using more and more abundant knowledge, he completed the construction of the four basic element arrays of air, earth, fire, and water in the Rubik's Cube world, making the land of cold, heat, and dryness appear for the first time in the Rubik's Cube world. The changes in humidity and humidity have evolved into the same scenes as spring, summer, autumn and winter. It can be regarded as the first time that rules appear in the world of Rubik's Cube. Although they are still very rough, the meaning they represent is completely different. Time flies so fast, like a fleeting moment, five years have passed in the blink of an eye since I left Wudang Mountain On this day, Ito Cheng, who was reading a book, suddenly heard a report from the chamberlain, saying that Zhao Min, the daughter of King Ruyang, had led a group of Mongolian soldiers from the capital to the Tianshan Mountains in the Western Regions. In addition, the six major sects in the world have been moving around frequently recently, and there is a strong tendency to unite. According to the intelligence of the spies, they may join forces to besiege Guangmingding, the main altar of Mingjiao. After hearing this, Ito Cheng waved his hand to ask the chamberlain to step back. He frowned and pondered, "Should we start But that's fine. I don't know how to attack the families of the other five major sects except Wudang." Thinking of this, Ito Chengao shouted, "Come here!" "My lord." In an instant, a petty official came in and said respectfully. "Go and ask the emperor to come over." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." The little official in front of him always asked the emperor to come over, and he was accustomed to his behavior of never passing by. After listening to the order, he immediately went to the palace where the emperor was staying to inform the emperor. Soon, the Mongol emperor, supported by his guards, arrived outside Ito Cheng's house on a large horse. The emperor came down from the Grand Expulsion and walked into the room where Ito Cheng was alone. "My lord," the emperor said respectfully. "Well, arrange a position for me, and then give me a army and horses. I will be useful." Ito Cheng looked at the emperor calmly and ordered. "Yes." The emperor responded crisply, then turned and left. The next day, as expected, an imperial edict was issued, ordering Ito to become the commander-in-chief of a certain army, with five thousand soldiers, and to act as he pleased. This imperial edict immediately caused an uproar among the ministers, but it was eventually passed by force under the tyrannical order of the Emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Afterwards, Ito Cheng took all the things he could bring from the palace into the Rubik's Cube world, and took Aye and the two of them, who had become personal soldiers, to a camp outside the capital. After taking out the imperial edict and showing it to the current top commander of the military camp, and after a brief exchange of greetings, Ito Cheng nominally took control of the army. Then Ito Cheng directly announced the military parade Half a quarter of an hour later, Ito Cheng came to the commander's platform under the leadership of the officer. He looked quietly at the five thousand soldiers standing in the school ground below. After a while, he shouted loudly, "My name is Ito Cheng, and from now on, it is you." Commander. From now on, you must obey my orders, but anyone who disobeys will be killed without mercy!" ??British murderous aura instantly erupted from Ito Cheng's body, shrouding the sky above the school ground, shocking the soldiers. Of course, it is just a shock. As for whether it can really be done in the future, it will take time to test. After a brief meeting, Ito Cheng announced the disbandment and the whole army was reorganized for a day. Early the next morning, after regrouping the army, they headed towards the location of Shaolin, the sect closest to the capital. ¡ª¡ª£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­ A few days later, the army finally arrived at the foot of Songshan Mountain in Henan and stationed themselves in an open space outside Kaifeng City. After sending spies to find out that the Shaolin Sect had led most of the monks to the Western Regions two days ago, Ito ordered the army to go straight to Shaolin that night. "Hua Hua Hua~" The sound of the collision of clothes and armor sounded in the silent night, and clusters of torches illuminated the way forward. After a while, Ito Cheng and the army finally arrived outside the mountain gate of Shaolin Temple, waving to let the army disperse and form A loose inverted fan shape, with infantry holding shields in front, spearmen behind the infantry, and a large number of archers hiding behind the spearmen or hiding in the trees beside them. "Go and call the door." After the army's arrangements were completed, Ito Cheng said to the officer beside him. "Yes, sir." The officer clasped his fists in salute and stepped forward to knock on the temple door. "Who is it? It's midnight." Inside the temple door, a monk muttered slightly, stretched out his hand to open the temple door, and for a moment, he stood there blankly, at a loss. "Go in." Ito Cheng waved to the soldiers around him. In an instant, a group of infantrymen rushed towards the Shaolin Temple with a knife in one hand and a shield in one hand, and killed the monk with a sword as they passed by. "Ah!" When the monk was hacked to death, he subconsciously let out a shrill scream. In the silent night, this scream was like thunder, resounding directly through the night sky Then, the lights in the Shaolin Temple were quickly turned on, and then a group of monks walked out of their meditation rooms, intending to see what was going on. But before they could figure out what was going on, a pair of bright silver scimitars streaked through the night sky, directly killing several monks who didn't know what they were doing, and quickly rushed towards other monks. "Asshole, it's the Mongols. The Mongols are attacking the Shaolin Temple." One of the monks who reacted quickly roared loudly, instantly waking up all the monks. Immediately, all the monks reacted and started fighting the Mongolian soldiers using their martial arts. When it comes to fighting alone, the Mongolian soldiers may not be the opponent of this group of monks, but when it comes to marching, this group of monks is definitely not the opponent of the soldiers before they are organized I saw groups of soldiers arriving in the Shaolin Temple one after another. They quickly rushed into the crowd and joined the previous soldiers to form a small circular formation to block the attack of the monks. At the same time, they used the scimitars in their hands to kill the enemies. "Don't fight alone and form an Arhat formation!" Another shrewd monk reminded. "Think about it now? It's too late." Ito Cheng arrived at the temple at some point and looked at the monks in the melee and sneered. Then the person next to him nodded, and the latter immediately understood and shouted to the group of monks, "Shoot!" Immediately, a group of archers appeared behind Ito Cheng and others, squatting and standing to form two walls of archers, and quickly shot arrows at the monks. "Ah~" "Ah!" A large number of screams sounded one after another, stimulating the monks' psychology. "Keep shooting!" the officer shouted. The arrows rained continuously, and the monks who had no armor to defend themselves suffered heavy casualties in an instant. After a while, they suppressed the monks in the front hall and quickly occupied the front hall with the cooperation of the soldiers. "Continue." Ito Cheng said. As soon as the words fell, a large number of soldiers poured into the Shaolin Temple like a tide. Each team of fifty people was equipped with ten archers, and they began to search the temple in a scattered manner Immediately, the screams that had just stopped in the night sky began again, but this time there were some voices of Mongolian soldiers in the screams. I think I met the Shaolin master ambushing in the back hall However, after all, Shaolin masters are in the minority, and soldiers are in the majority. Even if the other party has strong martial arts skills, he or she will be a food delivery service in front of the army before reaching a certain level. Even if a group of soldiers are really eliminated and they rush out, they will probably be injured. Welcome to the next one. will be a more violent blow. You know, there are still two thousand soldiers staying at the foot of Songshan Mountain to block the road, just to prevent the Shaolin monks from rushing out. During the killing, the sun once again jumped out from the horizon, and its dim warm light shone on everyone, dispelling the coldness of the night, but it could not dispel the chill in the hearts of the Shaolin monks. The Shaolin Temple, which had been completely suppressed, now had everything Yi Tengcheng could ask for. Ito Cheng took Aye and strode towards the Sutra Pavilion of Shaolin Temple under the leadership of a soldier. After passing through several halls and a long journey, Ito Cheng finally arrived.After arriving in front of the Sutra Pavilion, just as he was about to push the door open and go in, he suddenly thought of a plot in Tian Long Ba Bu, which was about the nameless sweeping monk. Ito Cheng immediately stopped and said, "Go and catch some monks." "Yes." The soldier took the order and left. After a while, four or five monks who were wounded and looked miserable were brought to Ito Cheng. "You guys, take him forward." Ito Cheng ordered. Immediately, several soldiers pushed the monks in their hands into the Sutra Pavilion, and Ito Cheng immediately followed behind. After waiting for a long time, nothing unusual was seen. Ito Cheng, who was relieved, asked a few people to take the monks to the stairs of the Sutra Pavilion to guard them, while he began his search journey. A large number of classics have been included in the world of Rubik's Cube by Ito, regardless of whether he can use them or whether he can read Buddhist things. After plundering the first floor like locusts crossing the border, he went up to the second floor in the same way. After seeing that there was nothing abnormal, he continuedand then to the third floor After completely emptying the Shaolin Sutra Pavilion, Ito Cheng ordered all the monks to be beheaded and buried on the spot. Then he led the army and quickly left the Shaolin Temple, joined the troops left behind at the foot of the mountain, and after resting for a day, quickly rushed in the direction of Emei {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 120 Isolation (please collect, Sanjiang, and recommend) Merry Christmas! Thanks for the reward from "I am the Demon King 01"! Continue to ask for recommendations, collections, and Sanjiang! It hurts a little when typing with my fingers~ So the number of words in today¡¯s update is less than a thousand words compared to the previous two days. Well, it¡¯s probably the third update. ========================================= The Mongolian soldiers are very good at horses, so after the five thousand soldiers were transformed into cavalry, they moved very quickly. After a few days, they left the boundaries of Henan Province, passed through Hubei and then headed to Sichuan, quickly heading to the foot of Mount Emei. At the foot of Emei Mountain, after the same day of repairs, they still launched a strong attack on Emei Mountain at night. But Emei Mountain is not Songshan Mountain. The road is rugged and there are no roads, so you can only walk up the mountain. So this time there were more soldiers staying down the mountain, about 3,000, and less than 2,000 went up the mountain. But because of this, they were not as fast and stealthy as when they besieged Shaolin. When they were still a short distance away from the Emei Sect, they were discovered by the Emei Sect's night watchmen, and they had to change from a secret attack to a frontal attack. But the Emei Pai is a women's sect after all. Except for the extermination and a few masters who were taken away by the extermination, the martial arts of the left-behind personnel of the Emei Pai are really not that good. This directly caused the overall defensive strength of the Emei Sect to decline. With the random shooting of arrows by the Mongolian soldiers and the forceful push of the infantry, they were able to capture the enemy in less than two hours. Ito Cheng went straight to the Sutra Collection Pavilion and searched for classics. And while Ito Cheng was searching, the Mongolian soldiers who had suppressed the Emei sect did not stop there. Instead, under the leadership of several officers, they forcibly raped the beautiful women captured by the Emei sect to vent their animal desires. So when Ito Cheng walked out of the Sutra Pavilion, he heard the wild laughter of the Mongolian soldiers and the screams of women. The murderous look on Ito Cheng's face flashed away, and he quickly rushed to the soldiers' place of pleasure. He drew the scimitar of a soldier on the side and killed all the Mongolian soldiers who were still enjoying themselves before other soldiers could react. After all this was done, Ito Cheng announced the assembly in a cold voice to the stunned soldiers. After a while, he came to the soldiers and shouted with a cold face, "I think you have already seen or know what happened just now, so I won't repeat it. But in the future, whenever I see you acting like this, don't blame Yi. The knife is welcome." After speaking, he looked coldly at the Mongolian soldiers who looked unconvinced. To be honest, Ito Chengma doesn't care whether they are convinced or not. For Ito Cheng, these soldiers are his coolies to complete certain purposes, so as long as they temporarily obey his orders and complete his requirements. As for the impact caused by this, Ito Cheng didn't care at all. Have you ever seen any big boss care about the opinions of migrant workers? After establishing authority, it is still the same as killing people and eradicating traces. After all this was done, Ito Chengcai took these emotional soldiers to join the army at Yamashita and set off again to Shaanxi Province at dawn. This time Ito Cheng did not consider the issue of rest or not. After all, two sects have been wiped out. If we don't speed up, news may reach the ears of the masters heading to the Western Region at any time. It will not be easy to do this by then. In the next few days, the soldiers worked non-stop and finally arrived at the foot of Huashan Mountain. Seeing the sudden appearance of a group of Mongolian soldiers, the residents at the foot of Huashan Mountain all panicked. They hid in their homes and sealed the doors, not daring to show their nods. Seeing this situation, Ito Cheng frowned and said nothing. After a simple rest for two hours, they directly attacked Huashan. The terrain of Huashan Mountain is difficult, and there is only one road leading to the top of the mountain. It is about a mile and a half wide, just enough for four Mongolian soldiers holding shields to walk side by side. In this way, a row of infantry and a row of spearmen quickly advanced up the mountain. As for the archers, they scattered directly and advanced through the forest. After reaching the top of the mountain, they climbed up the tree directly and used the tree as a cover to attack. After a while, the soldiers advanced to the gate of Huashan Mountain, and saw a large number of Huashan bases gathered in front of the gate. They unsheathed their sharp swords and looked nervously at the Mongolian soldiers in front of them. After the Huashan disciples, on both sides of the mountain gate, there are dozens of Huashan disciples holding bows and arrows, aiming at the Mongolian soldiers below "Although the current head of Huashan is not very good in character, his disciples are pretty good. Coupled with the geographical location, this attack will be a bit troublesome." Ito Cheng looked at the two sides confronting each other from a distance and thought to himself. Then, the officer next to him whispered a few words in his ear. After a while, a dozen Mongolian soldiers were seen holding a pile of yellow-brown balls with a diameter of five or six centimeters in their arms. Weeds were all over them and gave off an unpleasant smell. Then I saw these soldiers walking up to the shield bearer Shen Hou, wrapping a few balls in rags and lighting them. After burning for a few seconds, they quickly threw them away.?Among the people of Huashan Sect. Then I saw that the clod of soil that was thrown into the crowd immediately broke into several pieces and emitted foul-smelling smoke "What is that?" Yaye asked curiously. "Horse manure is mixed with human urine, then wrapped in a layer of soil and mixed with weeds, and finally a layer of cloth is added to inflame the tear gas." Ito Cheng said with a chuckle. "That's disgusting." Yaye muttered with a frown. Although it was disgusting, the effect was good. The team of Huashan disciples who bore the brunt of the attack instantly fell into chaos. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ito Cheng gave an order and the Mongolian soldiers began to attack Huashan. Although there was help from homemade tear gas, the effect was only the initial chaos. After the Mongolian soldiers rushed up, the Huashan faction no longer cared about the smell and smoke, and fought with the Mongolian soldiers with sharp swords A large number of Mongolian soldiers were killed row by row and fell off the cliff due to problems with the Huashan Mountain Road. The disciples guarding the mountain also suffered heavy casualties due to the desperate attack of the Mongolian soldiers. At the cost of probably more than 1,000 Mongolian soldiers, they finally broke through the Huashan defense. The red-eyed Mongolian soldiers quickly killed all the few Huashan disciples left and began to clean up the battlefield. After Ito Cheng skillfully raided the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion in Huashan, he led the soldiers to the Kongtong Sect in Gansu Province It is a pity that the Huashan Sect did not kill them all at once, and the news quickly spread to the six major sects. After learning that Huashan had been exterminated, the two leaders of the Huashan sect were immediately furious and gathered people from the other five major sects to ask them to help them avenge themselves! However, except for the Wudang people who are upright in their mental skills, how can other sects have so-called upright minds? They all talked about him, but didn't mention the topic of help. But before long, Shaolin and Emei disciples who were out also discovered the tragedy of Shaolin and Emei one after another, and quickly came to the headquarters of the six major sects to inform them of the situation. Needless to say, Emei, Shaolin, and Huashan are all getting together, and they will rush back to fight the Mongolian army to avenge themselves. "Everyone, wait." Song Yuanqiao saw that the situation was getting worse and said quickly. "What, Master Song, do you want to stop us too? Is it because of what happened to Zhang Cuishan back then that the Wudang sect still holds a grudge and doesn't want to help me?" The angry face of Jue said with heart-breaking words, and he stabbed straight at him, making the Wudang sect still hold a grudge and not want to help me. The person's face turned quite ugly. "Master Tai, I just asked everyone to wait so that we can discuss a specific charter. Why did I provoke you to make things difficult for me, Master Tai? Do you really think that Wudang, me, is easy to bully?" Song Yuanqiao's eyes sank slightly, a look of majesty coming naturally. "Sheng," he shouted in a deep voice. "Huh." Miejie also knew that what he just said was a bit too much, so he snorted without saying a word. "Song Daxia, the current situation is critical. If you have anything to say, please tell me quickly." Shaolin Kongwen said with one hand in front of himself. "Master, you only know that your sect was destroyed by the Mongolian army. Then do you know whose army it is? Do you know where the Nazhi army is now? Where is the next target? If you just go back so rashly, it will be a waste of time. Fortunately, don't fall into the trap and lose your life." Song Yuanqiao said seriously. "Not bad." Kong Wen nodded and pondered, and the two elders next to him, Miejie and Huashan, also calmed down. Just listen to Kong Wen continue: "Wudang, Kongdong and Kunlun are still not destroyed. Judging from the marching route of Nazhi's army, it should be Shaolin first, then Emei, and finally Huashan. The next target should be It¡¯s Kongdong. But there¡¯s one thing I don¡¯t quite understand¡­¡± Having said this, Kong Wen did not continue. Everyone present was a smart person, and they instantly discovered a problem on the map. If the factions were destroyed in this order, why was Wudang in Hubei Province not destroyed? The expressions of Wudang and the other five sect leaders changed. They looked at each other with different thoughts. The five sect leaders quietly gathered together, isolating Wudang {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 121 Kongdong (please collect, please Sanjiang, please recommend) Please collect, please Sanjiang tickets, please recommend ============================== "I wonder if everyone from the Wudang Sect can help us clear up my doubts" In the end, Shaolin, who had always appeared as the boss, said. "Do you suspect that Wudang and the Yuan army are involved in something dirty?" Song Yuanqiao's face sank, his eyes swept over the faces of the leaders of the five sects, and he said slowly. "Then why did the Yuan army pass through Hubei but didn't take action against you Wudang?" Master Jue took a step forward from Kongwen and asked with an attitude of launching an army to accuse you. "How do I know Yuan Jun's thoughts? Maybe Yuan Jun did this to show you and me, and the purpose is to sow discord between you and me. If you really want to break up with me, Wudang, then you will really be fooled. The Yuan people set up a trap." Song Yuanqiao explained patiently. Although there is no danger of death if this problem is not handled well, it is absolutely possible to be placed under house arrest. A slight failure may directly lead to the five major factions besieging Wudang. However, Wudang¡¯s reputation was still very strong after all, so they looked at each other and put the issue aside for the time being, but the estrangement finally appeared. "What should we do now?" The two elders of Huashan asked without any idea. "What else can we do? If the next target of the Yuan army is really my Kongtong, then we should go to Kongtong together now to resist the Yuan army." The leader of the Kongdong faction was the most anxious here and said quickly. "Yes, it's time to go to Kongdong for rescue." The leader of the Kunlun Sect also said quickly. How could he not understand the meaning of lips dying and teeth cold? If the Kongtong Sect is really destroyed, excluding Wudang for unknown reasons, the next target may be Kunlun. "Okay, then let's go rescue Kongdong." Kongwen said with finality. At this moment, a black shadow flashed across the sky and instantly fell into the crowd. Before anyone could react, the wife of the head of Kunlun was caught and flew high into the sky, letting out "hahahahahahaha". "It's the Green-winged Bat King Wei Yixiao." After returning to his senses, Miejie tightened the Yitian Sword in his hand and said. "Let my wife go!" the head of Kunlun shouted to Wei Yixiao. "Hahahahaha~ Your wife is both fair and fat. She must have plenty of blood, just in time to give me blood food." Wei Yixiao laughed wildly in the sky. "Rampant, do you really think that our six major sects have no one?" As soon as Miejie saw the people of the Demon Sect, he felt murderous in his heart. He shouted almost instinctively. Then he quickly unsheathed the Yitian Sword and leaped high with powerful sword energy. It shot out from Yitian Sword and slashed towards Wei Yixiao. "Since you want it, I'll give it back to you." Wei Yixiao saw the power of Yitian Sword and quickly threw out the wife of the head of Kunlun in his hand to ward off the disaster, but she retreated a distance to avoid it. ????????? No matter what, the old nun Mie Mie cut the wife of the head of Kunlun into four pieces with a swipe of his sword, and continued to rush towards Wei Yixiao without taking a breath, waving his sword with one blow. I saw a whip-like sword light sweeping across the sky, and Wei Yixiao, who had been floating in the air, immediately shouted, "Old nun, sooner or later I will snatch your Heavenly Sword." Then he turned around and quickly flew away from the six major sects' stations. "Extinction, why did you kill my wife?" The head of Kunlun didn't find Extinction Theory until then. Although he was secretly happy, he had to do some superficial work. After all, he was exterminated and killed his wife, and he didn't care about the face of the head of Kunlun. "She was bitten by Wei Yixiao's vampire bat power. Even if she is rescued, she will become a puppet who only obeys Wei Yixiao's orders. How could she leave such a disaster at this time." Miejie sheathed her sword, not knowing at all. Said whirlingly. "You!" Originally, it was just for the sake of saving face. If Mie Mie said something soft, the matter would be over. Unexpectedly, Mie Mie actually stood up to him like this. Kunlun, who was not very angry at first, instantly became angry. However, as soon as he saw the Yitian Sword in the opponent's hand and thought about the martial arts of extinction, he had no choice but to hold back. Under the obstruction of the clever disciple next to him, he stepped back and cursed fiercely in a low voice. "Before we go to rescue the Kongdong sect, we are being targeted by the Mingjiao again. I just hope there won't be any trouble when we retreat." Kong Wen sighed in a low voice and said helplessly. ¡°The Mingjiao will probably not come to stop us anymore.¡± Song Yuanqiao said. "What do you mean by this?" asked the two elders of Huashan. "Since Wei Yixiao was here just now, he must have heard a lot about what we just discussed. When the time comes, he will definitely tell Yin Tianzheng, the White-browed Eagle King, the news. I don't think the White-browed Eagle King's government will do anything to stop us from doing this. Unwise thing." Song Yuanqiao said, "You know, the Mingjiao, the Jianghu forces that the Yuan Dynasty has always wanted to eliminate, is ranked first. If all six of our sects are eliminated"Song Yuanqiao stopped at this point. All the smart people present immediately thought that without the six major sects, Mingjiao's life would definitely not be easy. Having figured everything out, everyone felt a little more relaxed. But he didn't relax completely. Who knows what the people of the Demon Cult are thinking. He quickly gathered all the people from the six major sects, simply packed up his things and started to rush to the location of Kongtong Mountain. Fortunately, the Western Region and Kongtong are not far away, and everyone on the way is a master of martial arts. They hurriedly and slowly arrived at the foot of Kongtong Mountain before the Yuan army arrived. Looking at the still intact Kongtong Mountain Gate and the patrolling disciples, the head of Kongtong breathed a sigh of relief, and then he smiled and led the other five major sects to Kongtong Mountain to arrange a rest. "Report! Sir, the spies have received news that the personnel of the six major sects besieging Guangmingding have all evacuated from the vicinity of Guangmingding a few days ago. They all arrived at the foot of Kongtong Mountain yesterday morning, and now they have all entered the Kongtong sect." The sentry came to Ito Cheng's side and said. "Oh, you are so quick." After hearing this, Ito Cheng smiled, waved his hand to stop the army, and suddenly shouted, "Turn around, follow me to the Western Regions to destroy Kunlun!" "Yes!" The officer beside him responded immediately, then quickly turned around and left to convey the latest order. ???????????? Then I saw that the entire Maharaja was in vain. The cavalry at the front slowly made a turn during the march and changed their route to Kunlun. This change was immediately discovered by the disciples of Kongtong Sect. They quickly wrote the message, tied it to the foot of the carrier pigeon they carried with them, and released the carrier pigeon "Huh?" Looking at the homing pigeon that suddenly appeared in the sky, Ito Cheng smiled and said a few words to Aye beside him. Then he saw Aye quickly leave Ito Cheng, and his face changed after a while. Returned calmly. "Is it solved?" Ito Cheng asked. "Yeah." Ya Ye nodded. "Well, give the order again, the cavalry will speed up and rush forward, and turn around to Pukong Cave outside XX City." Ito Cheng immediately ordered. "Yes." The officer did not expect that Ito Cheng's order changed so quickly, but it did not conflict with the previous order. It just suddenly changed halfway, which was convenient. Immediately, orders began to be issued. "Aye, I want you to take action this time. Any suspicious people you see on the march will be killed without mercy!" Ito Cheng said to Aye beside him after the order was conveyed. "Okay." Yaye nodded and took the order, then prepared to ride off. "Be careful." Ito Cheng said, holding Aye's hand about to urge the horse's rein. "Yes." Yaye looked at Ito Cheng with a happy smile and nodded in agreement, then the reins shook and he rode out quickly. Following Ya Ye were several carefully selected cavalrymen, each of whom was an expert in horse arching. Looking at Aye and others who were gradually disappearing from sight, Ito Narukongdong Mountain was located, and he sneered {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 122 Attack and Defense (please collect, Sanjiang, recommend) Please recommend, collect, and vote for Sanjiang ?When the update task is completed, rest your fingers and go. ======================= Yaye's efforts were very successful. At least he no longer saw homing pigeons flying along the way, so Ito Cheng didn't think about changing the march plan and quickly headed towards The position of Kongtong Mountain is advancing. At this time in Kongtong Mountain "Everyone, except for the first one who has sent news, the other disciples who have gone out to find out the news have not heard anything until now. I think it is more serious than the worst." The head of Kongdong sat on the main seat and looked at the people sitting on both sides or The leaders who were drinking tea, closing their eyes, or having fun said in a deep voice. "It's time to decide whether to divide our troops and go to Kunlun." "" The leaders below all fell silent and did not express any opinions. "You, you guys!" Seeing this situation, the head of Kunlun could no longer bear the anger in his heart. He stood up suddenly and shouted to the leaders, "Since you are ruthless, don't blame me for being unrighteous." With that said, he was about to turn around and leave Kongdong and take the Kunlun disciples back to Kunlun Mountain to guard. "Wait a minute." Song Yuanqiao stood up and called to the head of Kunlun. "What?" The head of Kunlun looked at Song Yuanqiao angrily, waiting for Song Yuanqiao to say that he was ugly. "We in the Wudang Sect are willing to follow Master He and his party." Song Yuanqiao said. This is the result of Song Yuanqiao's thinking. Now the only sects that have preserved their family wealth are Wudang, Kunlun, and Kongtong. Let's not talk about the reasons why the Yuan army passed through Hubei instead of attacking Wudang. Now Wudang can only perform well. On top of defending Kongtong and Kunlun. Now Kongdong is obviously full of personnel, and there are not many Wudang sects and not many Wudang sects. It is better to follow Kunlun, which can not only gain Kunlun's favor to deal with future dangers, but also calm the minds of other sects. "Thank you, Master Song." He Taichong, the leader of Kunlun, said with his fists clasped, a look of gratitude on his face. "In this case, I, Shaolin, are also willing to send some of my men to accompany Master He." Kong Wen, who had always lowered his eyes, said. "Thank you, Master Kongwen." Although he was also grateful, he obviously did not thank Wu for his excitement at the time. This shows the difference in treatment between the first person who jumped out and the one who jumped out later. "There are few people in our Emei, and they are all women. We can only stay in Kongtong." Miejie said. "Hmph." He Taichong snorted coldly without making any sign. Who said that his martial arts skills were not as good as others. "My Huashan sect has also suffered heavy losses, and we can only do our best but not enough. I'm sorry." said the senior brother of Huashan Second Elder Middle School. "I'm not tired anymore." He Taichong glanced at everyone in Huashan with a very ugly expression, and said while holding back his anger. "Brother He" The head of Kongdong opened his mouth but said nothing. "Humph, farewell!" He Taichong didn't expect anyone to come out of the cave, so he didn't feel too resentful. He just snorted, cupped his fists, saluted, and turned to leave. Later, members of the Wudang Sect and some Shaolin people also left the Kongtong Sect and went to Kunlun. Now, only all the Emei, all the Huashan and some Shaolin personnel are left in the entire Kongtong Mountain. In addition to the Kongtong disciples on the Kongtong Mountain, the number is not much different from the Yuan army controlled by Ito Cheng. It's just that the number of masters is obviously much higher than that of the multi-dimensional army. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After another day and a half of marching, Ito Cheng's army finally arrived at the foot of Kongtong Mountain and quickly set up camp. After resting for a long time, with the muffled sound of a horn horn, a strong attack on the Kongdong sect was launched. "Kill!" The shouts of killing from the Mongolian army shook the sky, and the crowd surged into the flowing waves towards the Kongdong Sect's position, and instantly collided with the disciples rushing out of the Kongdong, forming a criss-crossing situation. , started fighting each other This is the result of collective discussion among the Kongtong sect. Because compared to the army, people in the martial arts world are completely stragglers. They may be able to crush soldiers alone, but when it comes to collective fighting, they are really not as good as the army. What's more, Mongolian soldiers are very good at bow shooting. If they only defend the Kongtong Mountain, they will probably be overwhelmed by the bows and arrows of the Mongolian soldiers, and they will end up with the whole door broken and everyone killed. But if the people in Kongtong Mountain also rush out, with the flexibility of martial arts people, they can break into pieces and rush into the group of Mongolian soldiers, giving full play to their individual strength. In this way, they can maximize their own advantages and In this staggered environment, guard against archers' shooting and sneak attacks. As far as response is concerned, Kongdong¡¯s choice is not wrong.??The current situation is that the two parties are intertwined and fighting each other. Generally speaking, the martial arts people still have some upper hand. It's just that they ignored the leading general Ito Cheng. He didn't care about the life or death of the Mongolian soldiers at all. It was a pity for him to die, but he didn't care if he died. After all, it was just a tool used to achieve certain purposes. How could he go there? Cherish and care? I said that even if I die, I can just go back to the Emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and ask for one. There is no pressure at all. "Come here, prepare the bow and arrow troops, and be sure to disperse them and launch them." Ito Cheng ordered. "Sir, there are still our soldiers there" the officer hesitated and said. "Just execute it. With so much nonsense, you will definitely get rid of this group of martial arts people. Don't you want to be promoted and make a fortune?" Ito Cheng frowned and said. "Yes." The officer fantasized, as if it was really what Ito Cheng said. When the time comes that I will be promoted and enjoy fine wine and beautiful women, as for the death of these soldiers, the worst thing I can do is provide them with more pensions. Anyway, the money is provided by the court. Soon after the officer gave the order, more than 2,000 soldiers who had not yet entered the battlefield quickly put on their bows and arrows, raised them half-raised in the air, and threw the arrows in their hands at an angle of 45` I saw a dense cloud of flying arrows falling down quickly like black clouds and sand rain, piercing the enemy and us who were fighting below. In an instant, the entire battlefield was stunned, and then a large rain of arrows fell, taking away more lives. Such a scene directly shocked everyone in the Kongdong faction and the soldiers on the battlefield. However, because there was a supervising team at the rear, the soldiers could not retreat. They could only kill forward with red eyes and get out of the range of the arrow rain. But the martial arts people did not have such awareness. They were convinced that their own fate was the greatest. Before the third wave of arrows arrived, they struggled to kill or break away from their opponents, and quickly pushed them towards Kongtong Mountain. All of a sudden, the Mongolian army was pushed forward a certain distance, approaching the gate of Kongtong Mountain. "You bastard, what a ruthless Mongol general." Jue said through gritted teeth as he looked at the dead female disciple below. At the same time, he punched the bluestone he was kissing, leaving a deep cracking fist mark on the surface of the bluestone. "Amitabha Buddha." Kongwen closed his eyes and chanted the Buddha's name in a low voice, enduring the pain in his heart. These are the elites who will be used to revitalize Shaolin in the future. "Son of a bitch." The head of Kongtong was the most direct, and he cursed directly. "Oh my, what should we do, what should we do? After so many people have died, how can anyone show off for us?" The junior brother among the two elders in Huashan was muttering to his senior brother at this time. He did not feel any sadness or anger at all because of the death of his disciple. . "It's okay, it's okay. At worst, we'll just recruit people later. As long as the two of us are alive, the Huashan Sect will still be the Huashan Sect." Senior Brother also whispered. "Yes, yes, senior brother is right." "What are you two whispering about?" Jue Jue looked at the two Huashan elders who looked unhappy and shouted coldly. "No, no, we are thinking about how to deal with the Mongols." The two elders of Huashan said in a tacit understanding. "Oh, let me hear your opinions." Mie Mie said sarcastically. "That, that, senior brother, please tell me." The junior brother of Huashan No. 2 Lao Middle School said directly selling the senior brother. "Um" Looking at the cold and stern eyes of Miejie, the eldest of the two elders in Huashan pondered for a moment and said, "We might as well assassinate him. As long as we kill that general, I believe these Mongolian soldiers will definitely be useless." "Not bad." The head of Kongdong agreed with his eyes brightening. "Then who should we send?" Miejie asked directly, but his eyes remained on the two elders of Huashan, and the meaning was self-evident. "My Buddha is merciful, how can we, a noble and decent sect, do such things." Shaolin Kongwen said all of Shaolin with one sentence, and at the same time, his eyes fell on the two elders of Huashan. "It seems that we can only trouble the two Taoist brothers from Huashan." Kongdong also pushed his hand and said regretfully. "Okay, then let's go and assassinate them." The two elders of Huashan said mournfully when they saw the three people looking at them with burning eyes. "The two Taoist brothers from Huashan really understand the righteousness, I admire them." The head of Kongdong said immediately. "That's right." "Amitabha, the two masters are highly righteous," Miejie and Kongwen followed. The two elders of Huashan looked at each other, clasped their fists, and returned to the Huashan camp. They selected a few elite disciples and quietly drove down the mountain from another mountain road in Kongtong Mountain. They touched the back of the Mongolian army and prepared to Assassinate Ito Cheng. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for your support. Your support is our biggest motivation.force} Text Chapter 123 Zhao Min (please seek three generals, please collect, please recommend) Please recommend, please collect, please Sanjiang Sanjiang is always in the seventh or eighth place =================== Although the members of the Huashan faction are all invincible due to the two elders of Huashan, they are not serious assassins after all. The consequences of being unskilled in the business can be imagined. Not long after he broke into the Yuan army, a disciple's mistake exposed his whereabouts, triggering a siege by the soldiers. "What's going on with the rear team?" Ito asked the officer next to him. "My lord, it's someone from the Huashan faction who raided the rear team. They were discovered by the guards and are currently under arrest." the officer said respectfully. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded, turned to Ya Ye beside him and said, "You go to the rear team to help. Although the people of the Huashan faction have been beaten a little, their martial arts are not weak. They may not be able to suppress it just by relying on the words of the soldiers." position." "Okay." Ya Ye nodded and moved towards the rear group with two or three soldiers. After Yaye arrived, he carefully observed the Huashan disciples who were surrounded by soldiers. He lowered his head and gave some instructions in the ears of the soldiers he brought with him. Then he jumped off his horse and turned around to blend into the crowd. From time to time, he would cool down and clean up the Huashan disciples. . Slowly, the situation of the rear team gradually began to change. Because the Huashan disciples were killed by Yaye Cui Lengzi in a sneak attack, the number of the Huashan sect was greatly reduced, and the originally small number of sneak attack personnel directly turned into two or three kittens. The two elders of Huashan did not pay attention to the disciples' situation and only wanted to save their lives and kill them. When they killed another soldier, they suddenly found that they were surrounded by a group. Outside the encirclement, several groups of bows and arrows on horseback were seen. He pulled the bow in his hand into a full moon, and aimed the cold arrows at the surrounded Huashan and others. "The senior brother is in trouble, what should I do?" the junior brother of Huashan No. 2 Senior Middle School whispered in the ear of the senior brother. "What else can we do? Come on." The senior brother whispered, then shouted loudly. The remaining Huashan disciples around him immediately subconsciously rushed towards the soldiers in front of them, but on the other hand, the two Huashan elders waited for the disciples to run in front of them, then quickly turned around and broke out in the opposite direction. Being stunned by this sudden change, he missed the opportunity to surround the two elders of Huashan. Only Yaye's sharp knife struck the second of the two elders of Huashan, leaving a deep wound, but the two elders of Huashan were almost intact. Rushed out. As for the disciples who stayed behind, they burst out with a stronger survival instinct in despair, and violently killed the surrounding soldiers again, and actually achieved good results. After cleaning up all the Huashan disciples, the soldiers in the rear group simply dealt with the battlefield and set aside a part to guard the surrounding areas. The rest returned to their original appearance, always waiting for Ito Cheng's order to attack. "The two elders of Huashan escaped." Ya Ye returned to Ito Cheng's side and said a little depressed. "It doesn't matter, those two cunning things alone won't make a difference, there won't be too many of them, there won't be too much of them." Ito Cheng said calmly. Looking at the troops gradually advancing to the mountain gate of Kongtong Sect, Ito Cheng waved his hand, and immediately a group of new forces joined the troops and accelerated towards Kongtong Sect. "Report, sir." At this time, one of the scouts came to Ito Cheng, dismounted and knelt on the ground and said, "500 miles away from the army, a group of people is approaching quickly. It seems to be King Ruyang's army. .¡± "King Ruyang's troops? Aren't King Ruyang's troops all in the Hebei Province area? Why did they come here?" Ito Cheng frowned and said to himself. A slightly smarter officer next to him hesitated for a moment and said, "Sir, I remember that some time ago, the little princess of the Wang family in Ruyang led a group of troops out of the capital to go to the Western Regions, right" "Zhao Min?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and said. "Yes, that seems to be the Chinese name." The officer nodded repeatedly. "Yes, it's really possible that it's her." Ito Cheng nodded after thinking for a while, glanced at the officer next to him appreciatively, and said to Tan Ma, "Go down and explore." "Yes." Tan Ma ordered, got up, mounted his horse and quickly disappeared from sight. "Zhao Min, Zhao Min, it should be because of my actions that affected her plan, so she had to change. I just don't know why she came here." Ito Cheng thought secretly. The speed of five hundred miles is not far or close. But for Zhao Min's troops, this distance is really nothing. The troops here have not yet entered the mountain gate of Kongdong Sect, but Zhao Min has already taken the lead with dozens of cavalry horses and several martial arts masters to arrive at Ito Cheng's banner. "Hey, isn't this little Zhao Min?" Ito Cheng looked at Zhao Min, who was wearing men's clothing, and said with a smile.  The acquaintance between Ito Cheng and Zhao Min was quite dramatic. At first, Zhao Min's reputation for intelligence was widely spread among the Mongolian nobles, and he often made suggestions for his father, King Ruyang. This made Zhao Min very proud when he was a child. So when Ito Cheng's mysterious appearance a few years ago and his subsequent impact on the Yuan Dynasty naturally attracted Zhao Min's attention, he then used his identity to secretly investigate, and was finally captured by Ito Cheng and Aye who went to the translation office one day. Looking at the guy in front of him who has not had any change in appearance in the past five years and looks like a monster, Zhao Min's face flashed with depression for a moment, then he put on a smile again and said, "I have met Mr. Yi." Ito Cheng nodded, chuckled and said, "Why did Xiao Zhao Min come to me this time?" "Of course I'm here for Master Yi's actions." When Zhao Min saw Ito Cheng asking about it, he didn't hide it and said directly. "Oh?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows deliberately and looked at Zhao Min, with an air of calmness and authority on his face. "Because Mr. Yi's actions ruined my plan." Zhao Min was quite familiar with Ito Cheng, so he didn't care about Ito Cheng's deliberately serious face. "Let me tell you what the plan is." Ito Cheng looked at Zhao Min with interest and asked. "Originally, I planned to use internal agents to sow discord between the six major sects and the Mingjiao, and then facilitate the six major sects to besiege Guangmingding. When they both lose, I can kill them all. But" Zhao Min said this and glanced at Ito Cheng. He continued, "Because Lord Yi's sudden action directly disrupted my plan. Now Guangmingding is still strong, but except for Wudang, who for unknown reasons, the other six major sects have almost been wiped out by Lord Yi, so I am forced to I had to change some plans to achieve my goal of clearing out these rebels." "Then you still blame me?" Ito Cheng said lightly. "I dare not." Zhao Min would not admit it. Although he was relatively familiar with Ito Cheng, he was still familiar enough to understand the other person's temperament. If something really happened, he or the Ruyang Prince's Palace that he represented would not be able to admit it. There will be trouble. "Well, what are you going to do?" Ito Cheng asked. "Cooperating with Mr. Yi, we will do our best to eliminate this rebellion." Zhao Min replied simply and neatly. "Then thank you so much, Xiao Zhao Min." Ito Cheng smiled and said casually, "I have heard that there are countless strange people around Xiao Zhao Min. I wonder if I can open my eyes by calling them." "Of course." Zhao Min felt a chill in his heart and then smiled. He turned around and said a few words to the decent old men around him, and then those old men immediately jumped out, blended into the soldiers and rushed towards the Kongdong Sect. Looking at Zhao Min's performance, Ito Cheng smiled in his heart and said, "Smart people just think too much" With the addition of these powerful new troops, the defense of Kongtong Sect was penetrated almost immediately. A large number of soldiers poured into Kongtong Sect from the mountain gate and fought with the disciples of Shaolin, Emei, Huashan and Kongtong in Kongtong Sect. They started killing each other. And those experts who looked like old men immediately approached the leaders and started fighting. "He is indeed a master." Ito Cheng smiled lightly. "No, compared to adults, they are really not experts." Zhao Min said flatteringly. Although she had also seen Ito Cheng's martial arts, she was still a child at that time, so how could she tell whether he was strong or not? Saying that Ito Cheng is better than the people under her is just flattery. I brought this topic up by the way for fear of bringing up something. Time slowly passed, and red clouds appeared on the horizon. The red light shone on the ground, dyeing Ben's cold corpses with a layer of warm color, adding a bit of artistic color. The battle ended half an hour ago. Within the Kongtong Sect, except for the heads of the three sects of Shaolin, Emei, and Huashan who broke out with a few disciples and escaped, the head of the Kongtong Sect died in the battle, and most of the Kongtong disciples were killed. The blood directly covered the ground of the Kongtong Mountain Gate. Washed with blood. After roughly clearing the Kongdong sect, Ito Cheng took Ya Ye and several soldiers, together with Zhao Min and others, into the Kongdong sect. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 124 The Tide of Resistance (please collect, recommend, Sanjiang) Asking for recommendations, asking for collections, asking for Sanjiang have become habitual words, and I finally realized that those authors asked for these things for Mao ========================= "You guys stay here for now, I'll go to the Sutra Pavilion to have a look." Ito Cheng led everyone into the main hall of the Kongdong Sect and said to Zhao Min and the soldiers. "Yes." The soldiers replied immediately. Although Zhao Min wanted to follow Ito Cheng to visit the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion, he gave up after thinking about it, and Zhuya agreed. Ito Cheng took Ya Ye to the Sutra Pavilion under the leadership of a soldier. He asked Ya Ye to guard the door of the Sutra Pavilion and walked inside the Sutra Pavilion himself. After briefly surveying the environment of the Sutra Pavilion, Ito Cheng waved his hand and began to transfer the books. At the same time, a large amount of world power and soul power were also sucked in as the hole in Ito Cheng's Rubik's Cube world opened. (Regarding the absorption of world power and soul, the previous chapters are the same, but they are not written in detail.) After a while, all the books in the Sutra Pavilion were plundered, and Ito Cheng waved his hand to close the entrance to the Rubik's Cube World. Even so, the power of the world that has not been completely absorbed, wrapped in the power of the soul, still flows into the Rubik's Cube world along special channels, contributing to the development of the Rubik's Cube world. "The amount of soul power this time is really large. The total number of broken soul powers alone is close to 1,000 people. If I can refine the Philosopher's Stone, I don't know how big a piece I can refine it." While walking outside the Sutra Pavilion, Ito Cheng thought aimlessly. Seeing Ito Cheng coming out, Yaye nodded to Ito Cheng, and the two returned to the Kongdong Hall. "Report the battle damage." Ito Cheng did not shy away from Zhao Min and others asking directly. "Report, in this battle, we have 2,337 killed and 871 injured, of which 677 are able to fight again after treatment, and 194 are seriously injured or disabled" the logistics officer said immediately. "That is to say, including those who can fight again after treatment, we still have less than 2,500 fighting soldiers?" Ito Cheng asked. "Yes." The officer nodded and confirmed. "That's almost enough." Ito Cheng nodded. As for the meaning of saying enough, basically everyone present can guess what it means. Then he ordered, "The whole army will rest for a day and set off for Kunlun at Shen time tomorrow." "Yes!" The officer accepted the order and immediately retreated. Only Ito Cheng, Aye, Huan, Zhao Min and three old men were left in the hall. One of the old men was indeed dressed as a Shaolin monk, with his face covered and looking mysterious and abnormal. . "Why don't you introduce these people?" Ito Cheng relaxed his body slightly, leaned back on the back of the chair, and tapped his fingers on the armrest. Zhao Min smiled, half-turned to look at the two old men holding strange crutches and said, "Master Yi, these two are the famous Xuan Ming elders. This is Lu Zhanke Lu, one of the Xuan Ming elders." gentlemen¡­¡­" The old man holding a deer-head crutch nodded to Ito Cheng with an arrogant look. Zhao Min pointed to another person and said, "This is Mr. He Biwenghe." The stern old man with a slightly sales figure and a bird-head crutch in his hand nodded lightly to Ito Cheng, and then ignored him, as if I was talking to you to give you face. Ito Cheng frowned and felt a little unhappy because of the virtue of the two elders Xuan Ming. Zhao Min ignored Ito Cheng and pointed to the monk dressed as a monk at the end and said, "This is Master Enzhen." After speaking, he stopped talking, obviously not wanting to tell Ito Cheng more information about Enzhen. "I'm really impressed that Xiao Zhao Min can win over such a knight-errant." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "That's not as powerful as Mr. Yi, who turned his hands into clouds and rain, and wiped out several major sects in an instant." Zhao Min said modestly. Then Zhao Min asked, "But I have something unclear. Please ask Mr. Yi to clarify it for me." "You are talking about Wudang," Ito Cheng said. "Not bad." Zhao Min nodded and admitted. "Because I admire Zhang Sanfeng more." Ito Cheng said. "Uh" Zhao Min was stunned as soon as he said these words. This reason is really "Huh." Hebi Weng and Lu Zhanke snorted after hearing Ito Cheng's words to express their dissatisfaction. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. As the same celebrities in the world, Xuan Ming and Ming are still very proud. Even if these two people were taught a lesson by Zhang Sanfeng back then, they only thought that they were defeated because Zhang Sanfeng made a sneak attack first. It doesn't necessarily mean how powerful Zhang Sanfeng was. Moreover, he has been working under Zhao Min in the past few years. Zhao Min usually treats the two of them with courtesy. Zhao Min's subordinatesHe was very respectful to the two of them, and after being used to being praised, he no longer knew who he was. But they forgot that they were not in the army under Zhao Min now, but in Ito Cheng's military camp. Ito Cheng, who had long been made unhappy by the attitude of Xuan Ming and Xuan Ming, could still tolerate Xuan Ming and Xuan Ming. With a cold snort, Ito Cheng rushed out of his seat in an instant and quickly came to Xuan Ming and Xuan Ming. When the two were caught off guard, he slapped the two old men hard on the face with two slaps, and then replied. He sat down on his seat, looked at Zhao Min and Xuan Ming calmly and said, "Don't forget where this is, don't make yourself uncomfortable." "You!" The beaten Xuan Ming elder brother's face turned green and white, and he glared at Ito Cheng, as if Ito Cheng was ready to take action if he said a single word. "Okay." Zhao Min's majestic voice sounded, which stimulated Xuan Ming and his wife to become alert. They immediately fell silent and stepped aside as honestly as elementary school students. It can be seen that Zhao Min has a deterrent effect on these two people, and it can also be inferred that the two elders were definitely punished by Zhao Min when they were under Zhao Min, and not lightly. "Xiao Zhao Min, take care of your dog, otherwise you won't blame me for being rude." Ito Cheng said, holding the tea cup next to him and thinking. When Zhao Min saw Ito Cheng's movements, he knew that he was about to see off the guests. He nodded apologetically and left the hall with Xuan Ming and Yuan Ren. "Acheng, will this be troublesome?" Yaye asked worriedly. "It doesn't matter, Xuan Ming is just a clown, but Zhao Min may be in some trouble, but as long as his father is still the King of Ruyang, I will have a way to control her, not to mention" Ito Cheng looked at Aye, the corners of his mouth raised. "Do we really need to care?" "" Yaye tilted his head and thought for a while. The two of them can leave this world at any time. It doesn't matter what kind of trouble they make. You really don't need to care. He nodded and walked aside, picked up a piece of clean silk and wiped it. The blade. "It's a pity that you let Miejie run away, otherwise the Yitian Sword could be used by you." Ito Cheng said regretfully while looking at Ya Ye who was cleaning the sword. "It's okay. I'm not used to using Chinese swords. It's up to you to use it yourself. After all, Ah Cheng, you still don't have a weapon that you can really use, right?" Ya Ye looked up at Ito Cheng and said with a smile. "That's right." Ito Cheng nodded, then was speechless. Deathly silence returned to the hall once again. After resting for a day, the army was ready on time at midnight the next day. Under the light of the fire burning in the Kongdong Sect, the army marched towards the location of the Kunlun Sect It can be said that this road is not peaceful at all. From time to time, a group of martial arts people raid the army and assassinate generals at all levels. Apparently he was stimulated by Ito Cheng's elimination of several major factions. Out of fear or instigated by the remnants of several major sects, some warriors from small and medium-sized sects and idle people gathered together one after another, preparing to attack Ito Cheng's troops, or go straight to Kunlun Mountain to support the Kunlun sect. At the same time, because of Ito's behavior of traveling to Hubei without destroying Wudang, Wudang was also pushed to the forefront. Zhang Sanfeng was forced to send Wudang disciples to join the assassination ranks to show his innocence. After all, everyone is talking about it. Although Zhang Sanfeng himself doesn't care, it doesn't mean that the Wu-Dang Clan doesn't care. It's just that Zhang Sanfeng also knew how to choose a place and started the operation directly within the Hubei mirror. Completely ignore the clamor of those idle people and the verbal threats from the remnants of several major factions. Taking this opportunity, the Mingjiao, which had successfully transitioned peacefully from the era of the White-browed Eagle King to the era of Zhang Wuji, also launched an anti-Yuan tide under the temptation of Zhu Yuanzhang, a dedicated disciple within the sect. A large number of Five Elements Banner disciples were released from Guangmingding, and started anti-Yuan activities in cooperation with branches in various places. "It's really a magnificent era." Ito Cheng looked at the intelligence gathered from all parties in his hand, then looked at the corpse that had just been buried, and chuckled. Under this tide of resistance, when Ito Cheng's army arrived at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, it was already more than half a month later. After resting at the foot of Kunlun Mountain for two days, the army was full of energy and headed towards the Kunlun faction to kill {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 125 Medicine (please collect, Sanjiang, recommend) Please collect it, recommend it, and Sanjiang Every time I say this sentence, my balls hurt more and more, but I have to say it, hey. ====================== "Master Yi." Just as the army was surrounding the Kunlun faction and about to attack, Zhao Min approached Ito Cheng again. "What's the matter?" Ito Cheng looked at Zhao Min and asked. "Can we let the army just besiege but not attack?" Zhao Min said. "Why?" Ito Chengda didn't immediately agree or disagree, he just asked. "One day later, I will give you a Kunlun sect that cannot resist." Zhao Min stood up, opened the folding fan in his hand, swayed gently, and said with a confident smile. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. For Ito Cheng, it doesn't matter whether he takes the Kunlun sect or not. All he wants is the books in the Sutra Pavilion, and he doesn't really want to eliminate rebellion for the Yuan Dynasty. Even if they can't take down the Kunlun Sect, the worst they can do is steal. It's not like they've never done this before. And it doesn¡¯t mean that Kunlun¡¯s Sutra Pavilion will be gone. Although Kunlun has a great reputation, it is just that. I believe that many books are duplicated in other sects, and there are at most a few unique and rare books. After the order was issued, the army immediately stopped its offensive operations and stood guard outside the mountain gate of the Kunlun faction, as if they were only besieging but not attacking. However, occasionally a few groups of archers would shoot arrows inside from time to time to increase the Kunlun side's sense of urgency. ??¡ª¡ª During dinner, in the main hall of the Kunlun sect, the leaders of several sects gathered together. On the chairs around them were the leaders of small and medium-sized sects who had been persuaded by the major sects or the well-known people among the idle people in the world. "What is the Yuan army going to do?" He Taichong, the leader of Kunlun, was sitting on the main seat of the main hall and said with a frown. It's a pity that others don't understand what Yuan Jun wants to do, and how can they possibly answer his questions. In the silence, He Taichong's eyebrows jumped continuously, and finally he sighed helplessly and shut up. "I think the Yuan army must be preparing some shady activities." said the junior brother of Tuwu Zhonghuashan No. 2 Lao Middle School. "Nonsense." Miejie shouted, immediately quenching the interest of the Huashan elders who had just made some fun jokes, and hid in the corner listlessly, eyes rolling around not knowing what to think. "Okay everyone, no matter what the Yuan army is going to do, we just have to do a good job of defense. Even if something happens then, having so many martial arts comrades here will definitely not cause any serious consequences." After a moment, Song Yuanqiao spoke. said. "Not bad!" Kong Wen said. "It's extremely" "It makes sense." "It should be like this." "Everything will follow the arrangements of the leaders." A series of noisy voices sounded one after another, saying nothing more than those words that follow the crowd. "Shut up." Miejie, who was a little irritated by the noise, shouted angrily and suppressed the noisy voice instantly. He nodded with satisfaction, took the tea handed over by Zhou Zhiruo and sipped it, completely ignoring the embarrassed, angry, or withdrawn expressions of the people around him. "Okay, it's time to eat now. Please follow me to the cafeteria to eat." He Taichong, the head of Kunlun, said at this time. Then he stood up and led everyone in the hall to a side hall of the Kunlun Sect. When everyone arrived at the main hall and sat down in their respective positions, a Kunlun female disciple immediately came forward and brought out plates of meat, vegetarian, hot or cold dishes, and placed them in order. In front of everyone. The bright colors and the wafting aroma of the vegetables made everyone salivate. "Everyone, please come." He Taichong, as the host, invited. Immediately, the warrior who couldn't help but picked up the chopsticks in front of him and stretched out towards his favorite dish ??¡ª¡ª The night passed in the blink of an eye, and Zhao Min appeared again at Ito Cheng's camp early the next morning. "My lord, you can attack now." Zhao Min said to Ito Cheng. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and ordered to the surrounding officers, "Attack." "Yes." The officers took the order, ducked out of the camp, returned to their respective teams, and launched an attack on the Kunlun faction. Immediately, the loud shouts of killing were heard outside the camp. Ito Cheng, Aye, and Zhao Min walked out of the camp and watched the army's attack. After a while, Ito realized something was wrong. I saw that everyone in the Kunlun Sect looked horrified, and they were killed by Yuan soldiers just like ordinary people.?It no longer has the sensitivity and strength that a warrior should have. "Is this why you asked me to wait for a day?" Ito Cheng asked, and at this time he had roughly guessed what method Zhao Min used. "That's right." Zhao Min responded with a smile, "My internal agents have long existed in the Kunlun Sect. Last night, I ordered my internal agents to put my specially prepared poison into the drinking water and food of the Kunlun sect [10] Xiang Ruanjin Powder]. As long as one night passes without a specific antidote, they will be slaughtered like useless people. Unfortunately, the materials for Shixiang Ruanjin Powder are too scarce and the refining is too difficult, but the Kunlun faction will My entire inventory has been used up.¡± Zhao Min said the last sentence with a regretful expression. As for whether it is true, only Zhao Min himself knows. Its purpose is nothing more than to put an end to Ito Cheng's idea of ??getting the Tohka Soft Muscle Powder, and to prevent other thoughts. "Shixiang Ruanjin Powder is indeed a good thing. I wonder if Xiao Zhao Min is willing to contribute the formula so that it can be used to promote the whole army. I believe that with the support of the imperial court, it will be much easier to refine it. By then King Ruyang will also I got a lot of benefits." Ito Cheng said calmly. Zhao Min's expression changed and he said, "To be honest with you, Lord Yi, when I got the prescription, I had thought of dedicating it to the Emperor. Unfortunately, the material was too difficult to find. I used the manpower of Prince Ruyang's Mansion to find a lot of it." A small part. Some of it will be damaged during the refining process. If it is really to be dedicated to the emperor, just training talents who can refine this medicine will be a huge expense, not to mention that those medicinal materials are simply hard to find. , let alone be used to train people who refine medicine." "Hey, it seems that even having the prescription in hand is impractical." Ito Cheng sighed with regret. Zhao Min, who was on the side, breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Ito Cheng's words. While the two were talking, the mountain gate of Kunlun had been breached for a long time. A large number of Yuan troops rushed into the Kunlun Sect and killed all the disciples of the Kunlun Sect who had no ability to resist. In less than half an hour, all the rest of the Kunlun sect was killed, and the leaders of the six major sects were captured alive in front of Ito Cheng and others. He casually took the Yitian Sword handed over by the soldier and pulled out the sword halfway. A cold air came out of the sword in an instant, irritating the hairs on the skin on the back of Ito Cheng's hand. Ito Cheng sheathed his sword and looked at the people who were forced to kneel on the ground. Ito Cheng smiled faintly, completely ignoring the anger of everyone and the surprised and disbelieving looks of everyone in Wudang. At this time, Zhao Min spoke again and said, "I wonder if Master Yi can hand them over to me?" "What?" Ito Cheng asked. "They still have some use value. I hope Master Yi can agree to my request." Zhao Min clasped his fists and bowed in salute. Ito Cheng pondered for a moment and said, "Okay, it's up to you." Then he took Ya Ye straight to the Kunlun Sect¡¯s Sutra-Tiding Pavilion. I heard Zhao Min's crisp voice coming from behind, "Thank you, Mr. Yi." After expertly plundering the Sutra Pavilion, Ito Shimizu¡¯s army rested in the Kunlun Sect for three days. Then he separated from Zhao Min's troops and set off back to the capital. Prepare to take the last batch of materials sent and leave this world. After all, we have received too many benefits in this world. Not to mention the huge amount of world power obtained from the destruction of the five major sects and the indirect changes in the plot, the complete soul energy gathered from the soul fragments of the people who died on the way to destroy the sects is quite a lot, not to mention the use of the Yuan Dynasty emperor from Supplies collected from the entire Eurasian continent. But this kind of situation can only be achieved in this low-energy world with a special ruling class, so it is considered a relatively special case. Halfway through, leaving the troops under the leadership of the accompanying officers, Ito Cheng and Aye picked two good horses, turned into idle martial arts people and quickly moved towards the capital. More than a month later {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 126 Chaos Yuan (please collect, Sanjiang, recommend) Asking for collections, Sanjiang, recommendations Anyone who is free or has not logged in, please give it a try! ====================== On this day, when the harvest of the five major sects was being sorted out in the palace prepared by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, Yaye's figure walked in from the sect. Yaye took a towel from the washstand next to him, lightly dusted himself, then hung the towel aside again, and then walked to the chair beside him and sat down. "Have you been contacted?" Ito Cheng, who was sorting out books, asked without raising his head. "We got in touch, but he was a little hesitant." Yaye glanced at Ito Cheng twice and said hesitantly. "Oh, it doesn't matter, I believe he will come." Ito Cheng stopped what he was doing and said with an unknown sneer. Yaye thought for a while, then nodded in agreement and asked with a frown, "Is it really okay to hand over such a heavy burden to a child under twenty?" "Do you still think he is the child who needed your care back then?" Ito Cheng walked to the front seat and sat down, found a comfortable position, and said lazily, "Now that he is the leader of the Ming Cult, no Do you think you can control the Mingjiao so quickly just by relying on the prestige of the White-browed Eagle King and his martial arts skills? And you have to know that anti-Yuan is not something that just anyone dares to make up his mind to carry out. " "People change." Ito Cheng concluded calmly. All he got was Yaye's silence. The two were silent for a long time, and the bored Ito Cheng once again sorted out the classics of the five major sects' scripture collection pavilions. After this period of sorting out, I have basically got an idea of ??the classics of the five major sects, not to mention some real gains. For example, there are a large number of rare books from the Tang Dynasty among the classics of the Kongtong Sect. The Huashan School's bamboo slips can be traced directly back to the Qin Dynasty. However, due to the relationship in this world, the most of them are some Buddhist, Taoist and Confucian classics of Quanzhen Taoism. However, the age of the book can be traced back to the Five Dynasties. , Sui and Tang Dynasties. As for what Kunlun got, most of them were Maoshan spells, which were completely different from Kunlun's reputation, which surprised Ito Chengya. Just like this, while sorting out and studying at the same time, a few days passed. On this day, while Ito Cheng and Aye were having dinner, a subtle sound of breaking through the air came from the void, and then fell at the door. I saw a young man who was more than seven feet tall, handsome, and looked like a troubled young man appeared at the door. "Sister Yaye, Mr. Yi." The young man said with his hands raised to the two of them. "It's Wuji, come in quickly." Yaye put down the bowl in his hand, quickly stood up and greeted the young man at the door, Zhang Wuji, and said with a smile. "You dare to come?" Ito Cheng sneered at Zhang Wuji who was pulled into the room by Ya Ye. "" Zhang Wuji's face turned red, and he felt a little embarrassed when he was pushed down to the seat by Ya Ye beside him. Then Ya Ye walked to the side and took out a pair of clean bowls, filled them with Zhang Wuji and brought them to him. "I guess you haven't eaten yet, we just want to eat together." Yaye put the bowl in front of Zhang Wuji and said with a smile. "Thank you, Sister Aye." Zhang Wuji smiled sincerely at Aye, then looked at Ito Cheng opposite, and started eating with some embarrassment. "That's fine, let's talk after dinner." Ito Cheng nodded, and then the three of them finished their dinner in this somewhat weird atmosphere. Ya Ye got up and cleared the table, leaving space for Ito Cheng and Zhang Wuji. In the room, the two of them were sitting on one side facing each other. No one spoke first, they were just silent It wasn't until a long while later that Ito Chengcai suddenly said, "Do you want to be the emperor?" "What?" Zhang Wuji was stunned by Ito Cheng's words and then startled. He looked at Ito Cheng at a loss, not knowing what I Tocheng wanted to express. "Do you want to be the emperor?" Ito Cheng asked again. "What do you mean, Mr. Yi?" Zhang Wuji frowned and looked at Ito Cheng with some hesitation and asked softly. "If I let you be the emperor, how would you feel about it?" Ito Cheng finally gave the letter of approval and said. "Me?" Zhang Wuji was surprised for a moment, and then he felt excited and hesitant. His eyes were filled with enthusiasm, and he looked at Ito Cheng with flickering eyes. "Would you like to have a quick talk? Don't you think you, the leader of the Ming Cult, can't even make a decision?" Ito Cheng frowned and looked at Zhang Wuji with some displeasure. "I do." Zhang Wuji immediately swept away his hesitation and exuded aura of ambition, looking at Ito Naomichi with burning eyes. "Well, I'll give you a chance, giving you a chance to become an emperor. "Ito Cheng said decisively, "You have a month to prepare. One month later, I don't care if you are fully prepared or not, I will kill all the Yuan Dynasty nobles in the capital. As for the rest, it is all up to you. " "Thank you, Mr. Yi." Zhang Wuji stood up and said with his hands on the ground. Then Zhang Wuji stood up and asked with some confusion, "But Mr. Zhang, why did you choose me to be the emperor" "Ha." Ito Cheng sneered at the corner of his mouth and glanced at Zhang Wuji sideways. He didn't know that he was trying to test, but he just said slowly, "First of all, I am not interested in the position of emperor. You should have done this when you were in Wudang." Know." As soon as these words came out, a trace of embarrassment flashed across Zhang Wuji's face, and then disappeared, and he calmly waited for Ito Cheng's next statement. "Secondly, you are the only one I know who has this strength and power." Ito Cheng said quietly, "And with your age, scheming, and methods, you are a good candidate to be the emperor." "Finally, it's your identity. As the leader of the Ming Cult and a disciple of Wudang, you can integrate the forces of the world very well. In the future, you can at least achieve stability on the surface, so as not to overthrow the Yuan Dynasty just now. Then it fell into civil strife." Zhang Wuji nodded as if he suddenly realized something. "Of course, this is just my opinion. As for the future, it depends on your own methods. I just hope that you can be a good emperor and give the Han people a stable world." Ito Cheng said softly, ignoring Zhang Wuji's expression. "Please rest assured, Mr. Yi." Zhang Wuji immediately stood up after hearing Ito Cheng's words, clasping his fists with a serious face. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded noncommittally, picked up the cold teacup next to him and said, "Go ahead." "Yes." Zhang Wuji nodded, walked out of the room, and then jumped into the darkness. Until the end, Ito Cheng did not remind Zhang Wuji to pay attention to Zhu Yuanzhang's existence. I believe that Zhang Wuji should have noticed Zhu Yuanzhang based on his scheming mind. If he couldn't handle this problem well, then Zhang Wuji wouldn't be able to be an emperor well. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the blink of an eye, one month later, in the main hall of the Hall of Supreme Harmony, all the noble families of the Mongolian Dynasty gathered together in the capital. They gathered in groups and whispered about current affairs, guessing that the emperor would call them today. The purpose of coming. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Then a short, fat emperor with a unique Mongolian-style haircut and wearing a dragon robe, accompanied by Ito Cheng and a chamberlain, walked into the Hall of Supreme Harmony, walked up to the high throne and sat down. "Come here," looking at the Mongolian nobles who were still half-kneeling on the ground, the Mongolian emperor, who was still sitting on his buttocks, suddenly shouted. In an instant, a large number of soldiers rushed into the Hall of Supreme Harmony from outside. They unsheathed their scimitars and surrounded the Mongolian nobles. ¡°Kill them all for me!¡± the Mongol emperor ordered. "Huh?!" The Mongolian nobles were stunned by the emperor's sudden actions and orders, and forgot to resist. Almost immediately, a dozen Mongolian nobles on the outermost edge were hacked to the ground by the soldiers who rushed up. "The emperor is crazy, the emperor is crazy, please stop it." At this time, the king of Xiangyang, as a clan member, came back to his senses and shouted. The few iron-hatted princes next to them quickly stood up and gave orders to the soldiers. "Stop, stop, the emperor has gone crazy, didn't you hear?" It may be that the Mongolian nobles have too much prestige, or it may be that these princes have a high prestige among the soldiers, which makes the soldiers wave their scimitars hesitantly and paused. "Don't stop, kill these guys quickly. After the killing, you will be rewarded heavily!" The Mongolian Emperor stood up from the dragon throne and shouted jumping to his feet. Immediately, the Mongolian soldiers who were still hesitant stopped hesitating and killed the nobles and princes with sharp bends in their hands. In less than a moment, the ground of the originally majestic and empty Hall of Supreme Harmony was covered with blood. Wisps of blood-colored heat accompanied by the smell of blood floated in the air of the Hall of Supreme Harmony, adding a layer of killing field to the empty space of the Hall of Supreme Harmony. feel. "You guys, immediately lead troops to surround me with these people's mansions, and chop off all their families. Anyone who resists and blocks them, no matter who they are, will be killed for treason." The Emperor of the Yuan Dynasty looked at the people being killed. After killing all the nobles, he sat on the dragon chair again and ordered. "Yes." The general among the soldiers in the hall responded and quickly ledThe soldiers withdrew from the Hall of Supreme Harmony, leaving some of them to stay here, while the rest were all taken away from the palace to confiscate their homes and exterminate their clans. "My lord, do you think this is okay?" The emperor waved his hand and asked the chamberlain beside him to retreat. He stood up from the dragon chair and asked Ito Chengkyoushen beside him. "Okay, you did a good job. Now it's time to send you over to accompany them." Ito Cheng looked at the emperor in front of him and chuckled, "If you want to blame it, I blame you for being the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. If you are a Han emperor Even if you are a fool, I will not take your life." After saying that, he ignored the emperor's sudden change of expression and waved his hand to kill the emperor in front of him. "Yaye, let the news out, it's time for us to leave." Ito Cheng said to the secret part of the palace, but there was no response. Then several homing pigeons flew up from the air and quickly moved in different directions. Fly out. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 127 Campus (please collect, Sanjiang, recommend) Please recommend, please collect, please Sanjiang I am going to open up the urban line a little bit, so it may last for many chapters! ============================= A pair of feet wearing travel shoes suddenly appeared on the ground, making a gentle "snap" sound amidst the impact with the floor. "Finally back." Ito let out a long breath, very satisfied with what he had gained in Yitian. Especially regarding how to use the current environment to maximize the achievement of one's own goals in a specific era, this provides a good idea for Ito Cheng to collect materials. At the same time, I once again deeply realized the importance of power. After silently thinking about the collection of materials needed for the Rubik's Cube in the future and a vague Rubik's Cube construction framework in the room, Ito Cheng came back to his senses, reached for the electronic calendar on the desk beside him, and found that only three days had passed. At this time, Japan is in darkness "It seems that the mental power has been upgraded to a medium-high level, and the time ratio has been further compressed." Ito Cheng silently calculated and found that he could not come up with an accurate ratio. He gradually gave up on such tangled problems and lay down on the bed to rest. got up. The next day, Ito Cheng got up early and prepared to surprise Ito Reina. She quickly got dressed, gently opened the bedroom door, and went to the kitchen to make breakfast for Ito Rena. Vegetables are ready-made, and even if there is no space in the refrigerator, there will still be leftovers. What¡¯s more, the space has already changed with the four seasons, so growing vegetables is no problem at all. As for the question of sunshine, do you think the power of the world and the power of the soul are fake? I took out a few eggs and tomatoes from the refrigerator, some chili peppers from the space, and the pure Chinese seasonings brought by Yitian, and started to make breakfast. It¡¯s very simple, a scrambled egg with chili, a tomato and egg soup, a pot of white rice, everything is ready in less than half an hour. Ito Cheng prepared the meals and carried them to the dining table in the living room. At this time, a soft "click" was heard from Ito Rena's door, and Ito Rena, who was almost naked wearing only underwear, walked out of the room. While rubbing his eyes with his right hand, he covered his breathing mouth with his left hand and walked towards the bathroom. As Ito Rena moved around, the two healthy white bunches on her chest swayed, and the two slightly pink grapes beat gently. ?????????????????????????? Just suddenly, Ito Rena's movements paused, her nose shrugged, and then her whole mental state changed, and her sharp eyes shot straight to the living room "Ah!!!!" Reina screamed unladylikely, hugged her chest with both hands, ran back to the room in embarrassment, and slammed the door shut with a loud "bang". "Hahahahaha." Ito Cheng, who had been a little stunned since Reina came out, only came back to his senses at this time and burst into gloating laughter. After a while, Reina, dressed neatly, rushed out of the room, ran in front of Ito Cheng, grabbed Ito Cheng's arm, and bit her hard. "You are a dog." Ito Cheng felt a huge pain in his arm, he tried hard to break away from Rena's bite, and said while rubbing the bitten part of his arm. "When did you come back?" Ito Rena looked at Ito Chenghe and asked angrily. "Last night, you were already asleep at that time, so I didn't disturb you. I originally wanted to surprise you with breakfast today, but I didn't expect you to surprise me first." Ito Cheng said while rubbing it. When talking about the surprise in the morning, a smile appeared on her lips. However, in Rena's eyes, Ito Cheng's smile at this time was as obscene as it was. "Huh." Reina looked at the food on the table and stopped worrying about what happened just now. Who did she blame for getting used to sleeping naked? He quickly walked to the dining table, pulled out a chair and sat down. He patted the table grandly and looked at Ito Cheng. It means that you should serve me food quickly. Ito Cheng had no choice but to quickly take two sets of bowls and chopsticks, fill them up one by one, pass them to Reina and himself, and start eating. Amidst Rena¡¯s depressed and snickering laughter with Ito, they finished their breakfast hastily, and the two simply took some items and walked towards the Tokyo University campus. "This classmate." At this time, Ito Cheng, who had separated from Rena Ito and was heading to his department alone, was suddenly stopped by a male voice. Ito Cheng looked back and saw a boy who was less than 170cm tall, thin, wearing popular Japanese casual clothes, with somewhat messy hair, a feminine pointed face, and single eyelids and small eyes walking over. "You are" Ito Cheng asked with a frown. "Hello, I am Kudo Sae, the theology teacher at the Department of Education." Kudo Sae smiled.?? said. "Um" Ito Shigei was stunned. He was really not familiar with the Japanese university system. He didn't expect someone to come to his door after skipping school for three days? "Because you were absent without excuse, the Academic Affairs Office asked me to ask if you have anything to do. If there are special circumstances, you can go to the Academic Affairs Office to go through the procedures. It will be more convenient for you to attend school in the future." Kudo Zuoe said. "Thank you. I just had some work to do recently, so I left suddenly. Because I haven't adapted to college life yet, I forgot to ask for leave." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Oh? Is that so? Does this mean that this kind of thing will happen frequently in the future?" Kudo Zuojiang asked. "Probably, because my job is so uncertain. I may have a job at the next moment, but I may not have a job for a long time." Ito Cheng shrugged. "If that's the case, you'd better go to the service office to go through the formalities. After all, your situation is still very rare." Kudo Zuojiang said with a smile. "Okay, do you need to go now?" Ito Cheng asked. "No, just go there when you get out of class, I'll be there for the most part." Kudo Zuoe said. "Well, I'll go there after class, and I'll cause trouble for you." Ito Cheng said with a bow. "No need." Zuojiang Kudo returned the greeting slightly, chatted for a few more words and turned to leave. Next, no one from the office of the archeology department came to disturb him. After successfully completing the course of the archeology department, Ito Cheng came to the office of the seminary. Just when Ito Cheng was about to knock on the door and enter, the door of the service office was suddenly pushed open from inside, and a tall, muscular man with short hair and sharp eyes walked out. He just glanced at Ito Cheng in front of him casually, curled his lips with some disdain, and walked away from Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng frowned and looked at the man's back, silent. Because just when the man passed by Ito Cheng, he clearly felt an aura that only belonged to demons filling his mental perception. It was a very violent and sinister aura. "What's wrong?" Zuo Jiang Kudo walked out of the room, woke up Ito Cheng at the door, and asked with some confusion. "It's nothing." Ito Cheng shook his head and said with a smile, and then walked into the service room with Kudo Sae and quickly went through the special procedures. After completing all the procedures, Ito asked casually when leaving, "Mr. Kudo, is that person just now also a student?" "You mean Takashima?" Kudo Sae looked at Ito Shige in surprise and said with a smile, "Takashima-san is the main member of our Dongda rugby team, but he is very popular with girls." "Really?" Ito Cheng smiled, said goodbye to Kudo Zuoe, and then left the service room. When he walked out of the service building of the seminary, Ito Cheng tilted his head and thought for a moment, then grabbed a student on the road, asked about the whereabouts of the guy named Takashima, and quickly followed him. If it was just Ito Cheng himself, he really would not cause trouble for himself by following the guy named Takashima. But Ito Cheng is not the only one in this school, but there is also Ito Rena, so Ito Cheng decides to follow this person with the intention of not making big mistakes. After going round and round, Ito Cheng finally found Takashima's figure at a place in the Tokyo University Sports Stadium. Here he was talking to a girl next to him who was dressed up in a beautiful dress and was definitely not mainstream in the country. From time to time, he reached out to tease her. Looking at the non-mainstream girl, she was eating tofu while the girl was pretending to be shy. Seeing this, Ito Cheng's eyelids twitched unconsciously, and he was speechless and prepared to leave. However, before he could make a move, he heard a rough voice not far behind him shouting, "Takashima, there is a boy here." Spying on you. I must have fallen in love with you, hahahahaha!" "Is it you!?" Takashima raised his eyebrows, and turned around with the girl to look at Ito Cheng, his face full of displeasure. At this time, the person who spoke finally came over. Only three or four young men with short hair and tall bodies like Takashima came over, blocked Ito Cheng's retreat and said, "How do you know him?" "The guy I met at the seminary office just now didn't expect to follow me here." Takashima said casually, and then looked at Ito Naomi with a fierce look, "Boy, who are you and why are you following me." "I just heard that you, Takashima-senpai, are the captain of the rugby team and are very popular with girls, so I want to learn from you, Takashima-senpai, how to pick up girls." Ito Cheng said with a smooth mouth. . "Boy, you are lying." Takashima looked disbelieving and said disdainfully, "You'd better hurry up and put yourIf you say it outright, don't blame us for being rude. " "Hey, kid, you'd better tell me the truth quickly, otherwise you'll suffer a lot." Among the four newcomers, a young man with a gemstone earring on his ear and a football in his hand smiled a bit lewdly. said. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 128 Fighting (please collect, Sanjiang, recommend) Please collect, please Sanjiang, please recommend The urban line is about to begin! Yes, there should be love - ============================== Looking at the expression of the newcomer, Takashima seemed to have thought of something, and laughed gloatingly at Ito Cheng, "Okay, you don't need to explain, just come with us." As he said that, he pushed Ito Cheng, hugged the non-mainstream girl beside him, and led him towards a corner where there were few people, surrounded by the other four people. "Another unlucky guy." At this time, a young man who was playing basketball stopped what he was doing and looked at the figures of Takashima and said. "There is no way, I can only say that the boy was unlucky and fell into the hands of Akanishi." Another colleague who played basketball said to join in the fun. "I heard that many people were threatened by Akanishi's nude photos." The second person who spoke said. ¡°How else do you think Akanishi and the others can get so much money and be happy?¡± Seeing that the other two were not playing, the third companion also came over and said. "That's right, but it has nothing to do with us, just play ball." The first person thought about it carefully and agreed. Then he asked the two colleagues to play 3v3 basketball with others again. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Under the coercion of Takashima and others, Ito Cheng was taken to an activity room next to the sports field. After Takashima forcibly emptied the several people inside, he closed the door and asked one of them to guard the door. Ito Cheng stepped forward and said with a smile, "Boy, you are in bad luck." "Akaxi, are you still doing the same thing?" one of the four newcomers said with slender eyes chewing gum in his mouth. "Of course." Akanishi smiled, took out his cell phone, fiddled with it smoothly, and adjusted the screen to the camera function, as if he was ready to take pictures at any time. "You think you've got me?" Ito Cheng's face had completely lost the panic he had just pretended to do, and he just looked at the people in front of him very calmly and said. "Hey, it seems like this guy doesn't know who he is if he doesn't give you a little hard. Nakamura, go and put him down and take off his clothes." Akanishi was a little unhappy with Ito Cheng's appearance, and was unhappy with the slender man. The person with eyes said. "Okay." The village with slender eyes agreed, calling another person on the side and pressing towards Ito Cheng. "Hmph." Ito Cheng snorted coldly. He flashed his two grasping arms slightly behind his back, raised his feet and kicked out two quick kicks, knocking Nakamura and another strong young man to the ground. "Nakamura!" "Aiba!" Takashima and Akanishi shouted. At this time, the smile on Takashima's face had disappeared, and he looked at Ito Cheng with a gloomy face. "Asshole." Akanishi said and was about to rush up to teach Ito Cheng a lesson, but he was stopped by Takashima next to him. He only heard Takashima say, "Akanishi, you are no match for him." Akanishi was so convinced by Takashima that he had no choice but to angrily withdraw his hand and step aside, leaving the venue to Takashima and Ito. "I didn't expect you to be a master. Now I'm even more curious about why you followed me." Takashima took off his short-sleeved shirt and threw it to the non-mainstream woman aside, and said with a gloomy look. "But I know you won't tell me. I'll find some way to find out everything after I knock you down." At this time, Takashima still regards Ito Cheng as an ordinary young man who knows martial arts, so he can I feel confident defeating Ito Cheng. After hearing what Takashima said, Ito Cheng smiled silently, and just stretched out his hand to gesture to Takashima, looking provocative. "Hmph!" Takashima snorted coldly, rushed in front of Ito Cheng, and quickly fell down with a karate hand chop (hand knife?). Ito Cheng dodged the attack on one side of his body, grabbed Takashima's arm with his right hand, and kicked Takashima's thigh sideways. "Bang!" Ito Cheng knew that Takashima was not human, so he kicked Takashima with great force, bending Takashima's leg. "How is that possible?" Takashima was a little shocked by Ito Cheng's strength, which made his attack a step slower. Ito Cheng grabbed his arm and turned his back to Takashima. He used jujitsu in an instant and slammed Takashima to the ground. on the ground. "Bang!" The gun hit the floor with a loud noise. "Bastard." Takashima yelled angrily as he fell to the ground, blocked Ito's straight punch, and kicked his right leg from the ground to the back of Ito's head while he was half-lying. The kick was so sharp that it blew and shook Ito Cheng's collar and hair. If he was hit by this kick, even if he didn't die, he would be a brainless person. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t look back, but turned his head slightly. The arm that punched was sharply bent like a spring, and his elbow struck back hard like a sharp knife, colliding with Takashima¡¯s kicked leg.After the blow, the two immediately separated. Takashima took this opportunity to turn over from the right side and stood up. Ito Shige put his right hand on the ground behind his back, as if the monkey's tail had found support, and jumped back and stood up. "You are definitely not an ordinary person. Who are you?" Takashima's face this time was no longer gloomy but heavy. After the two fights just now, Ito Cheng's performance was obviously not ordinary. Now he is becoming more and more suspicious of Ito Cheng's purpose of following him. "I don't know what you're talking about." Ito Chengcai was not stupid enough to admit it, he just frowned and asked. "Hmph, you can't fool me." Takashima shouted in a deep voice, the muscles on his body gradually beat, and a weak aura spread out from Takashima's body, and he pressed towards Ito Cheng in a very targeted manner. It can be seen that Takashima still adheres to the bottom line, that is, the rules in the circle must not be known to ordinary people. Feeling the pressure of Takashima's momentum, Ito Cheng's energy and spirit concentrated instantly. The power of a tiger appeared on Ito Cheng's body, resisting the pressure of Takashima's momentum, and gradually pushed back. At the same time, Ito Cheng used his hands as claws, arched his back slightly, and then his whole body rushed out like a spring, and his claws brought the wind to grab Takashima's cheek. Takashima raised his arms to block, and at the same time stretched out his feet to kick Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng's grasp remained unchanged, and he quickly scratched out blood marks on Takashima's arm, bringing up traces of blood. He also ducked like a civet, turned his body in mid-air and landed with his back to Takashima, his calf The muscles rose, and all the strength of the body was concentrated on the shoulders and hands. Ito Cheng threw Takashima away with an over-the-shoulder throw. "Boom!" Takashima hit the wall nearby and made a loud noise. Ito Cheng was unyielding and was as fast as a cheetah. He turned into a black shadow and instantly appeared in front of Takashima. He hit Takashima with a cannon punch that hurriedly raised his arms to resist. "Bang!" Takashima's body paused, but fine cracks appeared on the wall behind him. It was only blocked by Takashima's body that it was not noticed by ordinary people. Ito Cheng still didn¡¯t stop, his arms crossed and he hit Takashima with continuous cannon punches without any care. He didn¡¯t stop until he hit the opponent with blood at the corner of his mouth and his eyes were dizzy. "Plop." Takashima's body fell weakly from the wall to the ground. "Cough cough cough" Takashima coughed on the ground, and a small pool of blood spit out from Takashima's mouth. Ito Cheng stepped forward and quickly dislocated Takashima's arms, and then said coldly to the ordinary people over there who were completely stunned by the fight between the two, "You guys, come here." "Da, da, da, daxia let, let, let us go," Akanishi was almost crying at this time, his legs were trembling, and he stuttered. "Yes, yes, yes." The non-mainstream woman also said. ¡°If you want you to come over, come over, there¡¯s so much nonsense.¡± Ito Cheng shouted. Immediately, Akanishi, together with the non-mainstream girl and the two people who fell on the ground, came to Ito Cheng tremblingly. Ito's eyes lit up slightly, and he whispered to several people, "Look at me" A moment later, with the snap of Ito Cheng's fingers, the eyes of the four people returned to clarity. They ignored the existence of Ito Cheng and Takashima and left the activity room one after another. "You are indeed no ordinary person." Takashima said in a low voice as he witnessed everything. "To use your words, who told you to be unlucky today?" Ito Cheng looked at Takashima on the ground and chuckled in a low voice. "Tell me, why are you following me?" Takashima, who was very bachelor at this time, asked in a dry voice. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 129 Relaxation (please collect, Sanjiang, recommend) Please collect, Sanjiang, and recommend, none of them should be missing When I was typing in the early hours of the morning, my balls ached. I was stuck on less than 200 words and it was killing me. I finally managed to write it down and felt unsatisfied, so I deleted more than 1,000 words. It was only after I felt that I had passed it that I could type it out. ===================== "You are a monster, right?" Ito Cheng squatted beside Takashima's head, looking down at Takashima lying on the ground and suddenly said. In an instant, the face of Takashima, who was originally very bachelor, changed. His eyes were filled with blood-red and fierce light, and he stared at Ito Cheng fiercely. All the muscles in his body were trembling, and there was a strong tendency to explode. "You're a little too excited." Ito Cheng frowned at Takashima's reaction and said, looking at Takashima in surprise and wondering where Takashima got such strong emotions. "I'm sorry." Surprisingly, Takashima actually apologized, suppressing his emotions and saying. This made Ito Cheng puzzled. "Very confused?" After calming down, Takashima looked at Ito Naomichi. "A bit." Ito Cheng nodded, sat down cross-legged on the spot, put his hands behind his back, leaned back slightly and chuckled. "I'm a mixed-race" Takashima moved his head and said, "My mother is a lewd monster, and she had me by chance. It may be due to the special emphasis on offspring among monsters, but there is no Instead of strangling me, they gave birth to me. So I have been surrounded by all kinds of monsters since I was a child. They despise mixed-race people like me and often bully and beat me. Of course, when I was a child, I also went to my mother to complain. But what I got in exchange was my mother¡¯s lessons Since then, I have been very resentful of my mixed-race identity. Whenever someone calls me a monster, I want to kill them from the bottom of my heart." Ito Cheng looked at Takashima in surprise. He didn't expect that there were such bloody stories in the demon circle. However, judging from the other party's mental fluctuations, he did not appear to be lying. "Now you can tell me why you are following me." Takashima asked the original question again. ¡°There¡¯s no reason, I just suddenly saw a demon on campus, so I followed it to see if you were a dangerous person¡± Ito Cheng said nonchalantly. "You don't know?" Takashima looked at Ito Cheng's face in surprise and said. "What do you know?" Ito Cheng looked at Takashima inexplicably. "It seems you really don't know." Takashima smiled bitterly, and then said, "I am not the only demon in Dongda." "How could it be? This is a unit that the Ministry of Environment is focusing on. How could you be allowed to appear here?" Ito Cheng looked at Takashima in surprise and said. "Why not? As long as you sign a contract with the Ministry of the Environment and abide by the rules, you can study and live in Dongda with arrogance. Of course, you have to report this to the seminary office in Dongda every month. It¡¯s absolutely indispensable,¡± Takashima said. "The Seminary Service Office?" Ito Cheng was very surprised. What's the point of reporting there? "The Seminary Service Office, apart from the superficial responsibilities of the service office, is a small branch set up by the Ministry of Environment in Dongdali. Except for a few ordinary people, the others are special people." Gao Dao said. "Is that Kudo Sae too?" Ito Cheng frowned and asked with a serious look. "Of course they are special personnel." Takashima looked at Ito Cheng strangely, not knowing whether Ito Cheng really didn't know or pretended not to know. Hearing Takashima's words, Ito Cheng's heart trembled, and his mind started spinning rapidly. Zuo Kudo is actually a special person. Why didn't I notice anything unusual in him? You must know that unless there are special hiding methods or the mental power is higher than mine, any other form cannot be hidden from Ito Cheng's perception. "Why don't I feel that Kudo Sae is a special person?" Ito Cheng asked with a serious face. "Ha! Kudo Sae, director of the Special Operations Section of the Ministry of the Environment, University of Tokyo Branch, Special Personnel Observation Room, if you could sense it so easily, how could he still be around?" Takashima mocked, mocking Ito Shige. Ridiculous. "Even though Kudo Zue looks very kind, he is known as the Smiling Butcher in the demon circle. When he gets started, he is really ruthless." "If what you said is true, how did you get this information?" Ito Cheng asked. "Although I was bullied by those monsters, I am still half a monster, and I still know some useful information circulating in the monster circle." Takashima said in a low tone. "It's time for me to underestimate you." ItoAs he spoke, he stood up and walked to Takashima's side, waving his hands quickly, and with a "cluck" sound, Takashima's dislocated arm was reattached. Takashima, who was lying on the ground, immediately lifted himself up from the ground, moved his arms, looked at Ito and said nothing. "I want to ask you something." Ito Cheng waited for Takashima to finish his activities and then said, "Do you know what the situation is in Kyoto now?" "You seem to care too much." Takashima frowned and looked at Ito Cheng and said. "But I can advise you, it's best not to get involved in things over there, otherwise you won't know how you will die." After saying that, he ignored Ito Cheng, turned around and walked out of the activity room. In the activity room, Ito Cheng thought about the profound meaning of Takashima's words. He had no clue for a while, so he had no choice but to leave. But one thing Ito Cheng knows for sure is that he should be careful about that guy named Kudo Sae in the future. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Since the day he played against Takashima, except for going to school, Ito Cheng has been like an otaku the rest of the time, sitting in his room summarizing the truth and digesting the resources obtained from Yitian World. In this almost two-point-one-line life, more than a week has passed in the blink of an eye. This afternoon, it was rare that Ito Cheng, who had no classes, was ready to relax from the boredom caused by intense study for more than a week. He planned to go to a nearby bar to have a drink and experience the petty bourgeoisie atmosphere in a capitalist society. Stepping out of the Tokyo University gate, following the route he heard from his classmates, Ito found the Sky Bar, which is relatively famous among Dongda students, at the corner of a street. Ito Cheng pushed the door open and walked in. What strikes the eye is a small space, which looks like only 70 or 80 square meters. However, because it is a relatively square room, it does not appear to be very crowded. On the right side of the entrance to the bar, there is a chest-high brown wooden bar. Behind the bar, a handsome bartender is wiping cups with a towel. Seeing Ito Cheng approaching, he nodded with some familiarity and continued to do the work in his hands. Ito Cheng closed the door casually, sat down on the high chair outside the bar, and looked around with interest. The first thing I saw was that in the back of the bar, six or seven young men and women in fashionable clothes were divided into groups, sitting on chairs, drinking quietly, or chatting quietly. Then his eyes turned again. On the other wall, there was a small wall table made of brown wood less than 30 centimeters wide. It was curved like a wave on the wall. There were also several high chairs under it. On display. Ito Cheng asked the bartender for a cocktail and tried it, and found that it tasted pretty good. In this way, under the soothing background of the bar, Ito Cheng's body and mind slowly relaxed. Time slowly came to night. By this time, the crowd in the bar had grown larger, and the sound was no longer as quiet as when Ito Cheng first arrived. The noisy environment made Ito Cheng frown. After paying for the drink, Ito Cheng left the bar and walked towards his residence. Halfway, Ito, who had a little urine because of drinking a belly wine, actually found that there were no public toilets around. After quickly surveying the surrounding environment, Ito Cheng ran towards a relatively dark alley In an instant, a putrid smell of garbage hit his nostrils, causing Ito to stop immediately. He took off his pants near the intersection and prepared to drain the water. At this moment, there was only a loud "boom" in the air, like thunder, and a black shadow mixed with a large amount of gravel fell from the air, falling on the garbage pile around Ito Cheng, splashing A piece of garbage. Then two more figures wearing black hooded cloaks fell from the air and blocked both ends of the alley, surrounding the previously fallen figures and Ito Cheng. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 130 Catch (please collect, Sanjiang, recommend) The old rules, please collect, Sanjiang, recommend go and code the last chapter, and eat the reminder. ==========================. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be an unlucky guy here.¡± The man in black robe blocking the alleyway laughed, his voice was hoarse and low, very dark. "Let's deal with it quickly." The man in black robe on the other end said indifferently, his voice was cold and stern without any emotion. "I know." The person at the alley listened to the other person's words and agreed. A silver-white European-style stabbing sword popped out of his hand and quickly stabbed Ito Cheng's chest. Seeing this, a trace of anger flashed through Ito Cheng's heart, and he dodged the opponent's stab with a slight difference on one side of his body, causing the people in the alley to be slightly stunned and let out a surprised "Hey." Ito Cheng ignored the opponent's surprise and kicked out the garbage bag under his feet, blocking the man in black robe's sight. He followed the garbage bag and rushed towards the man in black robe. "Canglang, be careful." A cold and stern voice from the other end sounded again, reminding the man in black robe at the entrance of the alley. Then I saw the blue-white thunder and lightning flashing on the silver-white stabbing sword, and waved a vertical fan shape in front of the black-robed man Canglang, completely smashing the garbage bags that flew past, and the garbage bombs in them were completely shattered. Fly out. Seeing this, Ito Cheng's pupils shrank sharply, and a solemn look flashed across his face. "I didn't expect that I encountered someone who was in the way." Cang Lang's hoarse voice sounded, and he waved the stabbing sword in his hand with a hint of ridicule. It stabbed in the air like a snake in an abrupt turn, and stabbed the garbage bag that came with it. Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng dodged another thrust on one side of his body, and at the same time, he spread the energy in his body on his hand in the form of thoughts. In order to resist the paralysis effect of thunder and lightning, two fingers struck hard on the stabbing sword. , causing the stabbing sword to be bounced open, and the black-robed man's chest opened wide. At this time, Ito Cheng took advantage of this rare opportunity to rush out and came to the front of the black-robed man. He opened his left hand into a palm and pressed it against the opponent's hand holding the sword. The energy in the body burst out instantly. "Boom!" Canglang, the man in black robe, was caught off guard and hit the needle-forging technique. The organs in his body were immediately injured by the energy of the needle-forging technique. Large areas of rupture appeared on the surface of the internal organs, and blood flowed out freely. The man in black robe vomited from his mouth. "You" Canglang had blood in his mouth, and looked at Ito Cheng in front of him with disbelief. His body fell to the ground weakly, and the stabbing sword in his hand fell to the ground as he knelt down. The sound of "clang, clang, clang". "Canglang!" Another cold and stern voice, the man in black robe, showed fluctuations in his tone for the first time, and shouted angrily. At this time, Ito Cheng leaned over and picked up Canglang's weapon from the ground, and took a rough look at it. I saw a criss-crossing line starting from the handshake of the rapier, intertwined and climbing towards the top of the rapier, and finally met at the tip of the sword, forming a complete and complex cycle, making the entire rapier look beautiful. It looks beautiful and mysterious. Near the sword, a button the size of a soybean protruded slightly. Ito Cheng pressed it lightly, and a blue-white thunder light emerged from the sword. "Who are you?" The man in black robe with a cold voice asked coldly as he threw the person he was holding into the trash again. "Passing by." Ito Cheng casually waved the stabbing sword, which was still flashing with lightning, and said casually. "Okay. Since you said so, I will take you back. You can tell me when the time comes." The man in black robe sneered and walked towards Ito Cheng step by step. At the same time, two short stick-like weapons came out from there. The sleeves of the black-robed man slipped into the black-robed man's hand. With just a slight movement, a layer of white frost appeared around the stick and attached to the front end of the stick. "Can you tell me where the weapons you are wearing come from?" Ito Cheng looked at the weapons in his hands and the hands of the black-robed man in surprise, and asked doubtfully. "No comment." The man in black robe said. "I knew it." Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice, and suddenly stabbed out the sword in his hand like a flash point. The man in black robe had already been on alert. The moment Ito Cheng drew his sword, he swung the short stick in his hand to block Ito Cheng's thrust. Ito Cheng was not discouraged. He recalled the appearance of the rapier competition in the Olympic Games. He raised his left hand in a hook above his head, stood with his feet in front and back in a rough shape, and stabbed with the rapier in his right hand like rain. . "The man in black robe waved two short sticks in his hands into two small circles, one left and one right or one up and down, blocking the whole body to defend against Ito Cheng's thrust. In the alleyway, thunder and lightning collided with ice and frost, sparks and water mist collided.Every time a person hits each other, a burst of energy will splash out, leaving a shallow mark on the walls on both sides of the lane. The two were in a stalemate for more than a minute, and both of them wanted to make a quick decision. I saw the man in black robe fiercely waving the short sticks in his hands. After deflecting Ito Cheng's attack again, his hands faced each other and struck together violently. The two short sticks made a soft "ding" sound. Finally, it turned into a stick and was held by the man in black robe. He stabbed it out instantly like a spear and stabbed Ito Cheng's head. Seeing that the stabbing sword was hit back, Ito Cheng felt violently. The energy in his body burst out from his hand and violently rushed to the sword body of the stabbing sword, exploding the stabbing sword into a pile of fragments. Ito Cheng fiercely knocked it away and turned into a pile of fragments. A series of meteors flew towards the man in black robe. Halfway through, the two attacked each other. The strong wind caused by the thrust of the long stick flew away the fragments of the rapier sword that were closer, and hit the walls on both sides with a "ding, clang, clang" sound. But the remaining fragments that were not brought up still shot straight and swiftly towards the man in black robe. At this time, Ito Chengya had already felt the sharp air when the long stick was stabbed. His body was like a monkey, jumping up from the ground, jumping back and forth on the walls on both sides, and climbed into the air to avoid the thrust of the black-robed man. On the other hand, the man in black robe was unable to move due to the long stick stabbing him. The fragments caused blood stains on his body and face. A large amount of blood flowed out from the wound, staining his face and clothes red. . In mid-air, Ito Cheng didn't even get down. He just jumped back and forth and rushed to the back of the black-robed man. He suddenly fell down from mid-air. When the opponent abandoned his stick and turned around to strike, he squatted and dodged the black man. The man in black robe attacked with his left hand supporting his right elbow, his right hand stretched out at the chin of the man in black robe, and he pushed up with both hands! I saw the body of the man in black robe was thrown up high as if he had been hit hard, fell to the ground, and passed out. Ito Cheng stepped forward and quickly removed the joints of the black-robed man's hands and feet, and used the same method to make a mess of the other two people. Then he pretended to take them out of the garbage dump but actually took them out in space. A big black plastic bag, the three of them were put in and tied up like little chickens. Then he stepped forward to pick up the long stick on the ground, and carefully scanned the surroundings. After confirming that no one else was there, he used Qi to strengthen his arm strength, picked up the black plastic bag like a normal person, and exited the alley. . After walking a long way and making sure there was nothing unusual, I put the plastic bag into the Rubik's Cube World in a dark corner and walked to my residence relaxedly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Back to the residence, because of the rancid smell of garbage in the alley, Ito Rena's scolding was inevitable. After quickly going to the bathroom and taking a shower, he returned to his bedroom, locked the door, and entered the Rubik's Cube world. "Where are those three guys from Aye?" Ito Cheng asked Aye as soon as he came in. "In the dojo at the back, one of the guys injured by your needling technique may die if he is not treated." Aye said while accompanying Ito Cheng to the dojo. "Really? Then hurry up, you can't do it now if you want to die." After hearing Aye's words, Ito Cheng quickened his pace and soon arrived at the dojo. Looking at the wolf who was breathing out more and taking in less air, Ito Cheng took out a rejuvenation charm and put it on the wolf's body as a treatment. Then he used the water element formation in alchemy to summon a ball of water and threw it in the face of another man in black robe and the person they were chasing. "Uh!~" Two low groans sounded, and then the man in black robe and the person being chased both woke up and immediately wanted to jump up. But he was awakened by the huge pain that followed, and then he began to take stock of his surroundings. "It's you!" When he saw Ito Cheng, the man in black robe shouted in surprise. As for the other person, although he frowned so much that he didn't say a word, he just stared at Ito Cheng and Aye closely, knowing that these two people were the real decision makers here. "I think you all know the current situation. You are my prisoners! So when I ask you the best answer, don't lie and don't say nothing. I have plenty of ways to torment you." Ito Cheng looked at the two of them and smiled. . "Dream!" the man in black robe snorted coldly. As for the other one, although there was no obvious expression, the slightly curled mouth also showed his disdain for Ito Cheng's words. "Oh, in that case, let's ride on the donkey and read the songbook - we'll see." Ito Cheng was not in a hurry, just smiled and said. Then he took Ya Ye and the two of them out of the dojo and returned to the room to do the most primitive human activities. {Piao Tianwen???www.piaotia.com Thank you all book friends for your support. Your support is our biggest motivation} Text Chapter 131 Bubbles (please collect, please Sanjiang, please recommend) Thanks to ngstone for the reminder! ????????????????????????????????????? ============================== After having an in-depth exchange with Ya Ye, Ito Cheng put one hand behind his head and gently stroked Ya Ye's smooth back skin with the other hand, squinting his eyes happily. After a long while, he said, "How are you doing with the new technique?" "You mean the book on chakra training?" Aye asked, raising his head from Ito Cheng's chest and looking into Ito Cheng's eyes. "Well, that's the one." Ito Cheng changed into a comfortable position and put his hands around Aye's waist. "It suits me very well. I didn't expect that Longmen is actually chakra, and I can also take the initiative to practice it. It's amazing." Ya Ye said incredulously. In the world of heaven and earth, the Dragon Gate can only be opened by those with special bloodline inheritance, and it will be improved during use after it is opened. Ordinary practice is just to increase the energy in the body. But what Yaye didn¡¯t expect was that shortly after Yitian World returned, Ito gave her a secret book and asked her to practice. And the content inside shocked Ya Ye even more, just because it talked about the tantric chakra training and the Indian physical training. You must know that whether it is Tantric Buddhism or chakra cultivation as referred to in India, in heaven and in the world, they are all cultivation methods specifically for Longmen. How can this make Ya Ye, who knows that Longmen cannot be practiced, not be shocked? After having this special improvement method, Yaye's strength has obviously been further improved, and the power of Longan has also increased for the first time since leaving the world of heaven and earth. "As long as it suits you, I will give you the method of activating the rejuvenation talisman with Qi in a moment. In the next few days, I am counting on you to take care of the three prisoners." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Okay." Yaye nodded, put his head on Ito Cheng's chest again, closed his eyes and started enjoying it. The night passed in the blink of an eye. When there was still an hour before dawn, Ito Cheng and Aye had already climbed out of bed. Aye went to take charge of cooking, while Ito Cheng came to the entrance of the house near the pond, filled his fists with strengthening thoughts, and punched the ground several times. A moment later, a large pit 2 meters deep and 3 meters wide appeared in the courtyard. Ito then filled the pit with water from the pond next to him, then turned back to the house and had breakfast with Aye. After breakfast, Ito Cheng and Aye came to the dojo again. Their arrival immediately woke up the three prisoners who were resting with their eyes closed. "Have you thought about it? This is the last chance." Ito Cheng glanced over the three of them one by one and chuckled. "Don't waste your efforts." The man in black robe said with a cold and stern voice. "Bastard." This was the cry of Asang Lang. The moment he saw Ito Cheng, the pale Asang Wolf had the urge to kill. However, because the joints of his limbs were removed and he couldn't move, he could only stare at Ito Cheng with vicious eyes, as if he wanted to bite him and devour him. "It seems that you have decided to fight to the end. I hope you still have this spirit after a few days." Ito Cheng said and stepped forward with Aye. Ito Cheng grabbed two men in black robes, and Aye held another person. Arriving at the big hole that Ito Cheng dug in the morning. At this time, the pit was already filled with pool water, and the cold pool water was slightly rippled by the breeze in the Rubik's Cube World. Ito Cheng shook his hand and threw the two men in black robes into the water. When Yaye saw this, he also threw the people in his hands into the water. The three prisoners immediately moved a few times instinctively, and in great pain, they raised their heads out of the water to take a few deep breaths. "Aye doesn't need to give them food, just keep them like this. If someone is going to die, just give him a rejuvenation charm to hang on. As for the rest, ignore it at all." Ito Cheng said to Aye beside him. "I know." Ya Ye nodded. "I will tease you for three days first, and after three days I will come back and ask you questions. If you still don't answer, I will continue to tease you until you are willing to answer. Of course you will not die, but your lifeblood " Ito Cheng said with a low smile, "Under the triple attack of no food, cold, and injury, I think it won't take long for him to be disabled." "Think about it, what are you fighting for now? Power, money, or beauty?" Ito Cheng continued, "Power? Judging from the jobs you have taken, you may be pursuing that, but it is obviously not the main thing. So. Money? Maybe you need it, but why do you want money? It should be to enjoy life. For example, beautiful women But if you don¡¯t even have your lifeblood, how can you enjoy it? " Ito Cheng continued to attack, but the three of them were determined.The determined man didn't show any expression on his face, he just looked at Ito Cheng coldly. "I've finished what I need to say. I don't have time to spend time with you anymore. I look forward to your reply in three days." After saying that, he kissed Ya Ye's forehead and then disappeared from the sight of the three of them leaving the three of them alone. man's shocked expression. After looking at the three people in the puddle, Yaye snorted and turned back to the house. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After leaving the world of Rubik's Cube, Ito Nari remembered that he wanted to have dinner with Rena. He had no choice but to walk out of the room and into the living room, forcing himself to eat the breakfast prepared by Reina. The two of them left their residence and headed to Dongda University. Time passed three days in a blink of an eye. Three days later at night, Ito Cheng appeared in the Rubik's Cube world on time, just in time to see Ya Ye activating a rejuvenation charm to treat the gray wolf. "Hey." Ito Cheng smiled and said hello to the three prisoners and Aye. "Ah Cheng, you're here." Ya Ye replied with a smile. "Well, is this guy going to die?" Ito Cheng pointed at the gray wolf who was being treated and said. "This person was seriously injured by the acupuncture exercise. In addition, the treatment only stabilized the injury. Then you threw him into the water and soaked him. He almost didn't make it through the first day. This is already me This is the third time I¡¯m treating him." Yaye rolled his eyes at Ito Cheng angrily. "I really forgot." Ito Cheng smiled sheepishly at Aye. Then he walked to the three prisoners and squatted down. He looked at them and asked, "How are you? You feel cold, hungry and uncomfortable. Are you ready?" "If you have the guts, kill us." Canglang, who was being treated, shouted in a weak voice, but he was very weak because he was very hungry and injured the most. "It seems that you haven't soaked enough." Ito Cheng shook his head and looked at the man in black robe aside, "What about you?" "Wishful thinking. I believe you will taste the consequences of capturing us soon." The man in black robe sneered, looked at Ito Cheng and mocked. "Oh?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows, looked thoughtfully at the clothes of the two men in black robes, nodded and ignored him. "What about you?" Ito Cheng asked towards the last person. "Can you promise not to kill me and let me leave alive?" The man looked at Ito Cheng with calm eyes and asked. "I guess I can't guarantee it." Ito Cheng shrugged. "Then I have nothing to say." The third person closed his eyes again and said. "It doesn't matter." Ito Cheng ignored the three of them and just sat aside. He took out the two short sticks used by the men in black robes that he just remembered and observed them carefully. I saw two short sticks, just like the destroyed bayonet, with a large number of complicated lines carved on the surface of the sticks, forming a beautiful and mysterious pattern. A large number of symbols only one millimeter in size are interspersed in the middle of the pattern, covering the surface of the short stick in a certain order. Out of curiosity, Ito Cheng asked Aye to take out a large piece of white paper and ink from the room. Put the ink on the stick, and then wrap it with white paper After a while, unfold the white paper, and you will see an irregular pattern appearing on the white paper. Although he didn't know what it was, Shige Ito, who was very familiar with Onmyojitsu circles, felt that the pattern was similar to it. Putting aside the feelings in his heart for the time being, Ito Cheng took out another piece of paper and began to enlarge the small symbols in the pattern and write them on the white paper one by one. I saw that one by one, symbols that were obviously similar to Egyptian wedge-shaped characters were described, filling up the entire white paper. "What is this?" Ito Cheng muttered to himself with a frown. After thinking for a long time to no avail, Ito Cheng had no choice but to use actions to verify what these were. Asking Ya Ye again to take out a few wooden or iron sticks from the warehouse, Ito Cheng put the other sticks aside, took only the wooden sticks, and quickly scanned and memorized the patterns on the white paper with his mental power. After coming down, he took a knife and started carving on the wood. Ito Cheng¡¯s hands are very steady and his control is very strong, so apart from the many lines that are troublesome, there is actually nothing troublesome about it. The pattern was soon carved on the wooden stick. After waiting for a long time without seeing any strange reaction from the wooden stick, Ito Cheng began to carve the words one by one. This time is a bit longer. Fortunately, with the existence of mental power, there is no need to worry about making mistakes. It¡¯s a pity that after the last rune was carved, there was still no change in the stick. Ito Cheng, who was a little puzzled, took the short stick used by the man in black robe on the side and said to himself??Checked it out. Finally, a small black crystal with a ring almost the same color as the stick was found on the stick. Ito Cheng was cruel, took down the crystal, and pressed it on the wooden stick. Almost immediately, the pattern on the wooden stick glowed with a faint light, which lasted for a second and then disappeared. It was the same as before the crystal was installed. Some people who didn't believe it, Ito Cheng waved the wooden stick in his hand. In an instant, there was a "click" sound, and the wooden stick broke into pieces and fell to the ground. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 132 Experiment (please collect, Sanjiang, recommend) Please collect, please Sanjiang, please recommend Sanjiang seems to be able to cast the final vote tonight. ======================== "Huh?" Ito Cheng frowned, reached out and plucked at the scraps of wooden sticks on the ground. After pondering for a moment, he took the crystal on the ground again in his hand. He took out a wooden stick again, only engraved the pattern without the runes, and then pressed the crystal up again. I saw another faint flash of light. The wooden stick did not break, but the color became darker. As Ito Cheng waved it, it made a "wuwu" sound. Somewhat surprised, he stretched out his hand and knocked on the surface of the wooden stick. A feeling like knocking on crispy pig iron came from his fingers. "Is this strengthening?" Ito Cheng murmured softly, then took off the crystal on the stick, raised it to his eyes and observed it carefully. I found that it was not any kind of natural crystal that I had seen. It was crystal clear and looked like high-grade crystal. Its texture was close to diamond when touched, but its energy properties were close to those of some special minerals. Ito Cheng, who was really confused, took the crystal back into his hand and began to study the runes. This time Ito Cheng took all the wooden sticks around him, and then carefully carved a layer of patterns on the surface, and then started from one of the runes on each wooden stick, starting with one or two runes. Three consecutive forms were carved on all the wooden sticks. However, there are a lot of runes. Even if all the sticks are engraved with symbols, less than half of the total runes will be used. Ito Cheng took the wooden stick with the fewest runes and embedded the crystal in his hand on it. The familiar light flashed again for an instant, and then a strange feeling surrounded the surface of the stick and emanated. Ito Cheng, who was not sure why, spread out his spiritual power and wrapped it on the wooden stick. Instantly, a strange element appeared in Ito Cheng's perception. Writing down this feeling, Ito Cheng picked up another wooden stick and started experimenting. Similarly, another strange element appeared in Ito Cheng's perception In this way, Ito Cheng tried all the wooden sticks and found that the runes on some of the sticks had no effect at all, and the runes on some of the sticks had no effect at all. The runes will trigger changes. In particular, the combination of several runes on a wooden stick actually turned the wooden stick into something like a torch, with green flames jumping and burning at the tip of the stick. "Is this alchemy?" Ito Cheng now somewhat understood the general concept of the patterns and runes on the stick, and then whispered to himself. With this idea in mind, Ito took the iron rod aside decisively and carved the pattern on it. Then he used his own understanding of some symbols of modern chemistry to mark it on it in a certain order, and then pressed the crystal on. In an instant, the originally shiny iron rod changed color, and then began to melt from the top as if it had been corroded by corrosive liquid. A stream of sticky objects exuding an unpleasant stench emerged from the iron rod. It dripped down and fell to the ground, corroding the ground into a small pit. "It is indeed alchemy." Ito Cheng confirmed his conjecture, and at the same time he also knew what the crystal might be - an alchemical finished product. At this time, Ito Cheng took out the crystal, held it in his hand, walked back to the two men in black, and shouted condescendingly, "How come you have alchemy products." "How do you know?" The somewhat impatient Cang Lang was startled by Ito Cheng's words and said weakly "As expected, then you are from the Council of Sages?" Ito Cheng frowned and said. "Not bad." Before Canglang spoke, the man with a cold voice suddenly said. Looking at the cold and stern man's performance, Ito Cheng stared into his eyes tightly, laughed after a moment, and said softly but firmly, "You lied to me." Then he ignored the other party, returned to the pile of sticks, and began to meditate. The reason why he is sure that the cold and fierce man in black robe is lying to him is mainly an intuition in the soul, followed by an induction in the process of looking at each other, and finally reasoning in thinking. The man in black robe's behavior was obviously trying to cover up, and he obviously didn't want the reckless Canglang to talk too much. If he was really a member of the Council of Sages, he could have let Canglang speak out on his own, and there was no need for him to take the lead. After confirming that the two men in black robes were not members of the Council of Sages, Ito Cheng felt a little more relaxed. But it¡¯s not that easy. An organization that can obtain alchemy products from the Council of Sages is definitely not small. Even if it is small, its strength should be very strong. Otherwise, the Council of Sages will have no time to share their private property with the other party. trade. So Ito Chengya was a little more serious about what the man in black robe said before that he would regret.Get up. With this understanding, Ito Cheng decided not to let these two guys die, and must definitely get something out of each other's mouths. After all, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle. He calmed down some of his thoughts and returned to the study of the alchemical weapons in front of him. I found that trying to understand those unique wedge-shaped characters was not worth the gain, so it was better to just use what I knew and bring it in, and refine my own alchemical weapons. Maybe not as mature as the other person, but after all, it belongs to you, and you can do whatever you want without sticking to the rules and regulations. There was just one thing that left Ito Cheng scratching his head, and that was the production of the crystal in his hand. This is obviously a mass-produced creation under a mature system, and it is suitable for alchemical weapons, but it is obvious that Ito Cheng has not mastered this technology, and he had no choice but to decide to use another method to provide energy for alchemical weapons. For example, mental power, or inner energy. He carved the opponent's pattern on a new iron rod, and then filled it with the unique runes of Onmyoji according to his own ideas. The moment he put the crystal in, the iron rod suddenly swung. Liang then released a violent explosion, and a large number of iron fragments were sputtered out. Fortunately, Ito Cheng reacted quickly and used energy to lay down a layer of defense in front of him, otherwise he would definitely be injured. "Scientific experiments are indeed dangerous." Ito Cheng smiled bitterly. Invested in the experiment again. Just listen to the sound of explosions in the Rubik's Cube world every once in a while, and then disappear in the void. The sound of explosions continued all night It was still on the second day, Aye reminded Ito Cheng that it was time to go out, and then he woke up Ito Cheng from the entranced state. Looking at himself in a state of embarrassment, Ito Cheng smiled bitterly. I really didn¡¯t realize that I actually had the potential to be a scientist. After a brief cleanup, Ito Cheng learned the lesson from last time and left the Rubik's Cube world directly without staying in the Rubik's Cube world to eat. Then, after accompanying Ito Rena to have breakfast, the two of them walked slowly and quietly towards Tokyo University. Only halfway, Ito Cheng, who was joking with Rena Ito, frowned and stopped. "What's wrong?" Ito Reina asked with some confusion, and at the same time, her eyes began to scan around. She knew that it was definitely not a good thing to make Ito Cheng look like this. "You go to school first, I will take care of some things first." Ito Cheng smiled at Ito Rena and said. "Okay." Ito Rena looked deeply at Ito Cheng, agreed knowingly, and turned around to leave without looking back. Looking at Rena Ito¡¯s leaving back, Ito Cheng took a deep breath, then turned around with a serious face and walked towards an alleyway. When Ito was completely hidden in the alleyway, Ito shouted to the void, "Come out." "You are very good." A hoarse voice sounded from behind Ito Cheng. Hearing the sound, Ito Cheng turned around sharply, staring closely at the figure opposite. I saw a thin young man with some dry hair standing there, looking at Ito Cheng with admiring eyes. "Who are you?" Ito Cheng asked. "I think you should know my origin." The thin young man said. "How could I know." Ito Cheng sneered. "Well, let me remind you. Three days ago, at night, there were two men in black robes and maybe another guy in the alley of XX Street." said the thin young man. Ito Cheng's heart skipped a beat every time he said a word, and a strong murderous intention lingered in his heart. ¡°However, although Ito Cheng was shocked, he still discovered a problem from the other party¡¯s words, that is, the uncertainty about the existence of another person. In other words, the Rubik's Cube was not exposed, and the other party learned all this through other methods. "How do you know?" Ito Cheng asked with a solemn expression. "Don't you know that there is a method in this world called astrology?" The thin young man laughed, and he couldn't tell whether he was teasing or admiring. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 133: Explanation (please collect, Sanjiang, recommend) Asking for favorites, asking for Sanjiang, asking for recommendationsplease continue =========================== "I always thought it was a legend." Ito Cheng said. "Um" These words immediately stopped the thin young man's smile, and he said somewhat in a Shantou manner, "Okay, let's not talk about those useless things. Now I just have one thing to tell you. Before 7 o'clock tonight , I hope to see those two people appear. If you still haven¡¯t seen them after the time has passed, then what is waiting for you is our revenge. So for the sake of your own life and family safety, please consider me carefully. suggestions.¡± The more the young man spoke, the more serious his expression became, especially when he spoke later, he had a serious look on his face. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know whether he did it intentionally or unintentionally. When he mentioned ¡°family¡±, he obviously emphasized the pronunciation. After saying that, the thin young man bowed slightly and bowed, and his body gradually disappeared into the soil. Looking at the way the young man disappeared, Ito Cheng's pupils shrank, and then he left the alleyway expressionlessly and walked towards Dongda University. When they arrived not far from the east gate, Ito Rena was standing there with a worried look on her face, spinning around like an ant on a hot pot. Seeing Ito Rena's performance, Ito Cheng's gloomy mood improved slightly, and he quickly came to Ito Rena's side. The latter smiled at Rena with a look of surprise and comfort, and then the two of them walked in. They walked through the gate of Dongda University and walked towards their respective departments. After quietly finishing the archeology course in the morning, Ito Cheng, who was mentally troubled, returned to his residence early, went back to his bedroom, locked the door, and entered the Rubik's Cube world. "Ah Cheng, why are you here so early?" Ya Ye asked in surprise. He turned around and looked at the clock on the wall, and found that it was noon. He looked at Ito Cheng with a puzzled look. "Hey, trouble is coming." Ito Cheng said helplessly, without any urgency or anxiety in his tone. "What?" Yaye asked curiously. "It's not the two men in black robes who caused the problem. The other party's organization came to the door and asked me to hand over the person before 7 o'clock in the evening. If I don't hand over the person, they will retaliate against me." Ito Cheng spread his hands and said with a look of disgust. "Then what are you going to do?" From Ito Cheng's tone, Ya Ye knew that Ito Cheng must have an idea, otherwise it wouldn't be so easy. "What else can I do? Let me put it away. But how to put it back, what kind of thing to put it back, and what it will look like after putting it back, there are many places that can be manipulated." Ito Chengyin said with a smile. Listening to Ito Cheng's somewhat rogue words, Aye also laughed, "Aren't you afraid that the other party will become angry if he is embarrassed?" "Who told them to speak so vaguely? You can't blame me." Ito Cheng looked innocent, which made Aye laugh again. Ito Cheng waited for Aye to laugh, then stayed for a while, then stood up and said, "Let's go, it's time to go and deal with the two of them." "Okay." Yaye nodded and followed out, planning to see what Ito Cheng would do. "Hehe" Ito Cheng let out a deep laugh as soon as he reached the edge of the puddle, and then, with the incomprehensible eyes of the three people, he kicked the two men in black in the head. "You!" Cang Lang and Leng Li, the man in black, looked at Ito Cheng coldly, their eyes full of anger. "Congratulations, your organization is here to ask for someone." Ito Cheng looked at the two men in black and said with a sneer, and then continued without waiting for the other party to be happy, "However, your organization's contact person may have some problems with his language expression. I just want to say As long as you two appear in front of them alive, there is no requirement as to whether it is a healthy appearance, a full-body appearance, or a missing arm or leg, so I can only answer according to my own understanding. Him." "So pray, pray that I won't think of enough things later." Ito Cheng said with a fierce look in his eyes. After hearing this, the expressions of the two men in black robes who were a little happy immediately changed, and they looked at Ito Cheng with some resentment. Ito Cheng ignored the resentment of the two men in black robes and just kicked the wolf out of the water, falling hard to the ground beside him. Canglang, who was already seriously injured and dying, immediately coughed violently after being thrown down. A mouthful of blood seemed to be coughed out by Canglang for free. Ito Cheng walked up to the wolf, casually dropped a rejuvenation charm to hang the wolf's life, and then violently broke the dislocated limbs of the wolf into several pieces one by one, and smashed the joints into pieces. "Youyou" Cang Lang looked at Ito Cheng with his eyes wide open and protruding, and said in silence. "Hum" Ito said "Hum"??You may be seriously injured. " After saying that, he ignored it and kicked out the cold and fierce man in black. The man in black's injury was not serious to begin with, so there was no other reaction other than some pain from the fall and some tightness in his chest. Then he stretched out his hand to open the opponent's chin, and instantly transformed a piece of yellow talisman with his right hand. After activating it with the energy in his body, he immediately stuffed it into the mouth of the cold man in black. In the latter's frightened expression, it turned into a ball of black ash. Disappeared into the mouth of the man in black. Then he took off the man in black's coat to reveal his naked upper body, then took a brush, dipped it in the cinnabar blood ink that he had prepared earlier, and began to draw on the man in black's upper body. Strange rune patterns and lines appeared on the body of the man in black, continuing in a certain order, like a blood-colored river flowing through the body of the man in black. When all the patterns and lines were drawn, Ito Cheng took out a 9-centimeter-long fine hair needle and pricked it from the Baihui point on the head of the man in black In an instant, the man in black was still somewhat conscious. His eyes immediately showed a confused look, and he fell straight to the ground motionless like a dead corpse. "Acheng, what are you doing?" Yaye was confused by Itocheng's methods and asked curiously. "This is a method of refining a living corpse that I learned from the Maoshan spells of the Kunlun Sect. However, this method is relatively cruel. Often the refining living corpse will become unconscious and its lifespan will be extremely short. It probably only has about 7 days left to live. But the advantage is that the refining time is short, just a few hours, and it is easy to control. Moreover, regardless of the strength of the refined living corpse in life, the strength will skyrocket after being refined. If it is just used for some special things, it is a very good choice." Ito Cheng explained to Aye, completely unaware that the expression of the guy who had been soaked over there kept changing as he explained. The muscles on his face were also twitching bit by bit. The green wolf on the side was even more pale, his eyes full of fear and despair as well as a trace of happiness. "Unfortunately, this method has serious limitations. One of them is that the person who refines the living corpse must be physically strong. And this is my first time refining it, so the method is not mature enough. I hope nothing will happen when the refining is successful in the afternoon. Accident." Ito Cheng said regretfully. "Haha~haha~" Yaye laughed dryly without making any comments. Obviously he was also shocked by Ito Cheng's methods. "Originally, if they confessed honestly, I was going to give them a happy life. Unfortunately, their organization came to the door. If they didn't obey, they would have the idea of ????doing something with my mother. Since what they did, I can't blame me for being cruel." Ito Cheng sneered. "Then what should he do?" Yaye asked, pointing to the person still being soaked aside. "He" Ito Cheng reached out and stroked his chin, thinking deeply. "If you promise not to refine me into that toy, I will tell you what I know. I just want you to give me a happy ending." The man soaking in the puddle couldn't stand being stared at by Ito Cheng, and he quickly spoke. said. "Oh? You figured it out." Ito Cheng asked in surprise. "I figured it out." The man's face twitched and he looked at the man in black whose body was glowing red and said. "Okay, I agree to what you said." Ito Cheng nodded, reached out and fished the man out of the puddle and threw it aside. "Tell me." Ito Cheng said. "What do you want to know?" The man looked at Ito Cheng calmly and asked. "You'd better introduce yourself to me first." Ito Chengdao. "Musashi Heiji, a chuunin affiliated to the Kyoto royal family." That person, Musashi Heiji, said succinctly. "Ninja!?" Ito Cheng looked at Musashi Heiji in front of him in surprise, and then nodded. "How did you come to Tokyo? And you were chased by those two guys?" Ito Cheng asked curiously. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 134 Allegiance (please collect, Sanjiang, recommend) Please collect, recommend, and Sanjiang It¡¯s the last day for Sanjiang, so go and order if you have time! Thanks. Today I had blood in my stoolI almost scared myself. Now I feel some pins and needles in my abdomen. Could it be that my Qi refining is bad? ======================== "Actually, I didn't come to Tokyo, but the people I followed came to Tokyo." Musashi Heiji explained before saying, "Because there has been chaos in Kyoto recently, Ise Jingu requested the royal family to dispatch ninjas to help investigate the outbreak of monsters. Because of this, I and two other chunin led a team to carry out this mission." "After many investigations, I finally found some clues a few days ago. Because I was not worried about the strength of those genin, I personally carried out this mission. Then by chance, I discovered the person who was being followed. Target, and followed the target to Tokyo. When the other party was interacting with the two men in black, he was discovered for some unknown reason, and you will know the rest." "In other words, the things in Kyoto may have something to do with the organization of the two men in black?" Ito Cheng frowned. "Judging from the current intelligence, yes." Musashi Heiji said. "However, shouldn't there be a recognition team for a task like this?" Ito Cheng nodded and then said. "You may have some wrong understanding of the class of our ninjas." Musashi Heiji said, "The so-called jounin does not only refer to ninjas who have reached a certain level of ability, but to those who have reached a certain level of ability and have sufficient merits, or have certain abilities. Only those with special abilities on one side can serve.¡± "In other words, some chuunin are not necessarily worse than jounin?" Ito Cheng asked. "Yes." Musashi Heiji nodded and admitted. "What about you? An ordinary chuunin? Or a chuunin with the strength of a jounin." Ito Cheng asked. This question is very important. Ito Cheng can use it to calculate the so-called Jonin's strength and the overall strength level of ninjas. "My strength is only close to that of a jounin, but my essence is still a chuunin." Musashi Heiji said calmly. "Oh." Ito Cheng nodded and suddenly said, "I remember that ninjas can choose their lord." "Yes." Although Musashi Heiji didn't know what Ito Cheng meant, he still had a vague idea in his heart. "Then let me tell you, how about you accept me as your master?" Ito Cheng looked into Musashi Heiji's eyes and asked softly. "Why?" Musashi Heiji did not agree immediately, but asked in confusion. "Because you are a ninja." Ito Cheng pointed at Musashi Heiji and said, "Because your status as a ninja is very suitable for you to do some things for me, and most of these things are your own job, so you should make the best use of everything." Purpose has chosen you.¡± Musashi Heiji struggled in his heart for a moment, but with the hope of survival, no one wanted to die. In just a moment, Musashi Heiji's face became firm. He controlled his dislocated limbs and endured the severe pain. He lay on the ground and said with his forehead touching the ground, "I, the Iga-ryu ninja Musashi Heiji, am here. I swear that I will be loyal to the monarch in front of me from now on and obey his orders. I will not disobey you. If you disobey me, you will die." "I, Ito Nari of the Ito family, accept your allegiance." Ito Nari looked at Musashi Heiji lying in front of him indifferently and said, then reached out to take back Musashi Heiji's limbs and helped him up. "Although your oath is good, for the sake of safety, I will leave some tricks on you." Ito Cheng looked at Musashi Heiji and said directly. "Everything is under the command of Lord Heiji." Heiji Musashi knelt on the ground and leaned over to salute. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded, waved his hand and took out a talisman, activated it with a spiritual gift, then handed it to Musashi Heiji and said, "Eat it." "Yes!" Musashi Heiji looked at the talisman that Ito Cheng took out, a trace of fear instinctively flashed across his face, and then he closed his eyes and ate the talisman paper. The talisman paper melts in the mouth, and there is no strange wood pulp smell like ordinary paper at all, and Musashi Heiji does not have to chew it. Then Ito Cheng continued to order, "Relax your mind." "Yes." Musashi Heiji was completely compliant at this time. He closed his eyes almost without thinking and began to relax his spirit. After a while, Ito was almost done. He released his mental power violently, invaded Musashi Heiji's mind, and then used his mental power to build a sealing barrier to cover Musashi Heiji's head. This was just to prevent Musashi Heiji from being probed into his memory if he was caught by others in the future. Then, another spiritual suggestion came down to the bottom of the barrier. It probably contained the message that you should not tell the other party about Ito Cheng., loyal to Ito Cheng's cues. After doing this, Ito Chengcai took back his mental power and said with a pale face, "Okay." Don¡¯t look at it, Musashi Heiji relaxed his spirit to reduce his mental resistance. However, Musashi Heiji himself was a chuunin and had been trained in the inhuman endurance and will of ninjas. His mental power itself was very strong and tough. Therefore, even the instinctive resistance of mental power is not weak, not to mention that Ito Cheng is still fighting on his home court. At this time, Musashi Heiji opened his eyes again, and felt that the Ito Cheng in front of him was much more friendly, and he felt that it was right for this person to be the lord, surging in his heart. "Continue to tell me about things in Kyoto." Ito Cheng took a few deep breaths, his face turned rosy again, and he said. "Yes, lord." Musashi Heiji lowered his head and responded. Then Musashi Heiji poured out all the information he knew about the Kyoto royal family, the ninjas, and the current situation in Kyoto like a bamboo bucket. For the first time, Ito had a clearer understanding of Japan's traditional power. Five or so hours passed slowly like this. The body of the man in black over there, which had been shrouded in red light, suddenly changed at this time. The red light on the man in black burst out violently, and at the same time a very powerful aura spread out. But in the blink of an eye, the red light retreated back into the body, and the aura quickly weakened, becoming only a small part more powerful than the man in black himself. "After all, there was an accident." Seeing the changes in the body of the man in black, Ito Cheng shook his head regretfully. "What?" Ya Ye, who was attracted by the red light, asked. "Due to the first refining, my hands were a little rough, and the strength did not increase much. Obviously most of the energy was wasted." Ito Cheng said. "That's it." Yaye nodded suddenly and asked, "What should we do now?" "It's just for casual use anyway, it doesn't matter." Ito Cheng shrugged without admiring it at all. "What about that guy? Just take him out like this?" Yaye pointed to Canglang Island next to him. "How is that possible?" Ito Cheng looked at Aye in surprise, as if the latter was telling a joke, which made Aye punch Ito Cheng directly. Ito Cheng pretended to scream in pain, then came to Cang Lang, leaned over, pinched his jaw open, and took out his tongue. Then he took out a small fine brush and dipped it in cinnabar and blood ink to draw a six-pointed star pattern on the wolf's tongue, with a small seal in the middle. Then he used his spiritual power to activate the seal, and he was done. "That's good." After Ito Cheng finished, he let go of his hand, put his hand in the puddle aside and rinsed it. "Is it over now? I thought it was some earth-shattering trick," Ya Ye said, looking at Ito Cheng strangely. "Him?" Ito Cheng pointed at the gray wolf on the ground and said with a smile, "It's not worth it. How can a guy who won't live long have so much time to prepare it? Just seal the knot next and make him speechless." .¡± "Aren't you afraid that others will check your memory?" Aye glanced at Musashi Heiji behind them and said to Ito Cheng beside him. It seems to be saying that you have already fallen for this person, why don't you give Cang Lang another one? "His sense of resistance is too strong. It is better to avoid doing this kind of forceful invasion of other people's brains. But it is still a problem and needs to be adjusted." Ito Cheng said, walked to the top of the green wolf, and used the previous A fine brush dipped in cinnabar and blood ink drew a relatively complex pattern around the wolf's head, and a large seal was written on it. Then he walked along the pattern again with his mental power. When he saw the light flashing on the pattern and completely disappeared under the wolf's scalp, he ended the movement in his hands. "Okay, the two guys have been dealt with. We will throw them out after waiting for an hour" Ito Cheng stood up, looked at the two men in black on the ground and said, "When the time comes, Yaye, you can come out too, maybe There might be a battle." "Okay" Ya Ye nodded in agreement. "As for you, return to the royal family and recruit a few more ninjas to join the team if possible." Ito Cheng looked at Musashi Heiji and said. "Yes!" Musashi Heiji responded simply and neatly. "I want to see what kind of organization you are." Ito Cheng's eyes fell on the two people again and muttered to himself. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 135 Yin (please collect and recommend) Please bookmark and recommend Ever since I had blood in my stool yesterday, I have been feeling a slight pain somewhere in my abdomen? ======================= Half an hour before 7 p.m., Ito Cheng put the two men in black robes into a large black plastic bag. After walking out of the residence, he immediately took out the plastic bag and threw it away. In the garbage pile nearby. Then a person left the garbage dump and disappeared in an instant. After a while, the black plastic bag moved slightly, and the man in black robe with somewhat hollow eyes got out of the bag. He took the wolf with all its limbs and carried it behind him, and quickly disappeared. "Hehe, the show has begun." On the ceiling of a building somewhere, Ito Cheng and Aye stood together and said with a low smile. Then he turned to Musashi Heiji behind him and said, "You can go too." "Yes." Musashi Heiji responded, and retreated into the darkness, his body instantly blending into the darkness and disappearing. "The skills of ninjas are a bit weird." Ito Cheng used his mental power to see the whole process of Musashi Heiji retreating and disappearing, and said to himself with some sigh. "Let's go too." Ito Cheng said to Aye, then turned around and left quickly. Ya Ye behind him nodded and quickly followed. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "How is it going." In a dimly lit room somewhere, the thin young man Ito Cheng had seen once asked the man in black robes whose appearance was unclear in front of him. ¡°We can already divine the positions of the gray wolf and the blood wolf.¡± In the darkness, the man in black robe whose appearance was unclear said in a strange voice. "Can we finally get the divination? It seems that the other party is very wise and released the two of them." The thin young man relaxed his brows and said with a relaxed smile. "But the situation is a bit weird." The man in black robe with a strange voice said again after the thin young man finished. "What?" the thin young man said with a raised brow. "I don't know. You may need to see it in person." The man in black robe said. "Okay, give me their current positions." The thin young man nodded and said. "They are now at xx Avenue on xx Street. You can see them there in their current condition." The man in black robe said. "Well, I'll go over and check on those two people now. I hope the other person won't do anything wrong, otherwise I won't make it easy for him." The thin young man said with a stern look on his face. Then he opened the door and walked out "It can block my astrology, a very interesting ability." At this time, in the room where only the man in black robe was left, a clear voice suddenly sounded. At this time, the thin young man who had walked out of the room came downstairs, opened the door of a Toyota sedan, ignited the engine, and drove quickly towards the address given by the man in black robe. The distance between the two sides was not far, and there were cars for transportation. The thin young man quickly arrived near the location given by the man in black robe. Sitting in the car, he quickly searched the crowd through the car window, and soon a strange combination caught his eye. When the thin young man saw the combination, his brows furrowed into a frown, he quickly opened the car door and got out, running towards the weird combination. "Blue wolf! Blood wolf!" The thin young man came to the side of the strange combination and shouted angrily when he saw the situation between the two of them. It was impossible for the emaciated young man not to be angry. This was completely different from what he had imagined of being sent back intact or sound. This is simply a provocation, a naked humiliation The two people whose names were called raised their heads and looked at the thin young man with empty, dull eyes. Instantly, the ashen-faced wolf's expression became excited, and he opened and closed his mouth to say something, but the thin young man could only see that the wolf's lips were opening and closing repeatedly but no sound came out of his mouth. A bloody light flashed in the eyes of the other blood wolf. He stretched out his hands fiercely and grabbed the young man's calves like sharp claws. Five fingers pierced into the young man's flesh like iron hooks. at every turn. The huge pain immediately brought the angry young man back to his senses. After discovering the source of the huge pain, he became even more furious and slapped the blood wolf hard on the head. I saw the blood wolf's head flashing slightly, letting the young man's palm fall on his shoulder. Then the blood wolf, which was not affected at all, stretched its head, opened its mouth and bit the young man's body "Ouch!!!!" The young man felt an inhumanly huge pain coming from his lower body, and cried out with a pale face and sweat all over his body. The passers-by around were completely startled by the young man¡¯s voice, and after seeing clearlyAfter what happened, everyone looked incredulous and weird and stopped to watch. When the blood wolf saw that the attack was effective, he violently threw his head to one side and back. He only heard a "zilla" sound, the fabric burst and the sound of muscles detaching from the body was heard. A mass of bloody things appeared in the blood. In the wolf's mouth, he swallowed it while the blood wolf chewed it. "Oh~~" In an instant, everyone around him who saw this scene couldn't help but feel sick, and opened their mouths to vomit. "You're so disgusting." Somewhere, Aye, who was hiding to watch a movie, spat at Ito Cheng beside him. "Since he disgusts me, I disgust him, not just mentally, but also physically." Ito Cheng chuckled, not caring about Aye's words at all, and just continued to control the blood wolf's actions. After swallowing the object, the blood wolf stretched its head over again and bit the young man's thigh. "Asshole!!! Asshole!" The young man roared angrily, completely ignoring the saying that one should not reveal his power in front of ordinary people. His hands burst into flames and he slapped the blood wolf with a palm Hearing the sound of "bear", the blood wolf's body burned as if fuel had been poured on it. "Ah~~~!" When the ordinary people around saw this change, they immediately screamed in horror, and then the crowd broke into uncontrollable chaos and ran around. What followed was panic, resulting in overcrowding and casualties. ¡°In this case, it¡¯s time for the Ministry of Environment to intervene.¡± Ito Cheng whispered to himself. "You did this just to get the Ministry of Environment involved?" Aye asked curiously after hearing what Ito Cheng said. "Of course. I don't feel at ease if I don't cause them some trouble. You have to know that they are an organization and we are just two people. If we include Musashi, we are three people. How can we be their opponents? The only way is to involve the Ministry of Environment. , it is possible to reduce the pressure on our side by letting the environment avoid having to deal with them." Ito Cheng explained. "Aren't you afraid that the guy will get angry and confess you?" Ya Ye asked worriedly. "I have seen some of that guy's methods. If the Ministry of Environment only treats it as a general rape case, the officers who come to execute it will never be able to stop him from trying to escape. Only then can the Ministry of Environment, which feels provoked, increase the intensity of the investigation. ." Ito Cheng said. "Then if he escapes, aren't you in danger?" Yaye asked still worriedly, "What if he finds an organization to deal with you." "If something like this happens, if he still has some dignity as a man, he will never let the organization intervene, but will do it himself. Being alone, it is definitely not a big problem in front of you and me." Ito Cheng comforted. "Um" Yaye looked at the crazy and thin young man over there, and could only believe Ito Cheng's speculation. In the field, a thin young man with blood-red eyes who had lost his temper suddenly turned his head towards the wolf with crippled limbs. Under the wolf's horrified gaze, he slapped the wolf's head and turned it 720 degrees, twisting his neck into a hairy flower. , looking into the distance with eyes fixed on death. "Ah!!!! I'm going to kill you!!!!" After killing the wolf, the thin young man looked up to the sky and shouted, and then, as if to vent his anger, he killed all the ordinary people around him who had not been able to escape in a hurry. Kill brutally. Then he turned and left with a strange pace, panting heavily, and quickly disappeared into the night. Not long after the emaciated young man left, a helicopter flew over the scene of the incident. The huge wind pressure caused by the rotation of the propeller spread the dust on the ground. Two young men in black combat uniforms jumped out of the plane and landed on the field, frowning and observing. "It's time for us to leave." Ito Cheng looked at the arrival of people from the Ministry of Environment and pulled Ya Ye aside and said. "Yes." Yaye nodded, and the two disappeared into the night {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 136 Return (please collect and recommend) Still asking for favorites and recommendations! I will continue to correct the previous typos tonight. It is estimated that after early this morning, all the typos and sentences in all chapters will be corrected. I believe it will be smoother to read by then. ==================== The two of them were not in a hurry to go back, and wandered around the streets of Tokyo like an ordinary couple. This may be the first time Aye went shopping with Ito Inari in the main world. He showed his high-spirited nature and dragged Ito Inari around the streets. When he saw something he was interested in, he would also ask Ito Inari to pay for it. I played with it in my hand for a long time. The two of them wandered slowly and quietly for a long time before walking towards their residence. "Aye, I think I have wronged you these days." On the way to his residence, Ito Cheng said apologetically to Aye beside him. "I know, it's okay." Yaye shook his head gently and said with an indifferent expression. "I will get rid of that guy as soon as possible, and then I will bring you to appear in front of my family openly." Ito Cheng stopped, turned around, and grabbed Aye's arms with both hands, a pair as deep as gems His eyes were full of seriousness. "Yes!" Yaye unconsciously got lost in Ito Cheng's eyes, and replied with a happy face, confused. Ito Cheng looked at Aye's appearance, put his arms around Aye's waist, lowered his head and kissed Aye deeply and wetly. After a while, Yaye, who was blushing, pushed Ito Naomi with some embarrassment and said, "It's not good on the street." "Haha, it doesn't matter, they can watch it if they want, and they can't miss a piece of meat." Ito Cheng laughed unscrupulously, scanning the surroundings with his eyes, and found that there were indeed two or three figures stopping to watch the two kissing. Then he picked up Ya Ye, who was still blushing, and walked away from the place in a few steps. The journey was uneventful, and the two quickly returned to their residence. When he was still some distance away from his residence, Ya Ye took the long knife handed over by Ito Cheng, nodded to Ito Cheng, ducked away from Ito Cheng, and disappeared into the night. After standing there for a moment, Ito Cheng took a deep breath and strode towards his residence. Open the door, go upstairs, open the door "You're back." In the room, Rena Ito, who was only wearing a white camisole and tight black hot pants, exposed a large area of ??her fair figure, said to Ito Cheng who was walking into the room. Looking at Rena like this, Ito Cheng's heart skipped a beat, he turned his eyes slightly to the side and nodded, "I'm back." "Why is it so late today?" Reina looked at the time on the quartz watch on the wall, "PM12:40" and said with a frown. "There are some things that need to be dealt with." Ito Cheng explained while taking off his shoes. "Oh." Rena nodded and did not ask what it was about. Now Rena has long understood that it is better not to get to the bottom of some things in order to cause trouble to herself. The two talked again. Rena turned off the TV, stood up and swayed her butt and walked back to the room step by step But Ito Shige's expression changed instantly after Reina left, and he took out a few barrier foundation stones from the space. , arranged it in the room, then came to the center of the room, and quickly made seals with both hands. After a moment, a bright light flashed in the room and disappeared into the surrounding walls. After doing this, Ito Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and went to the bathroom to take a shower and prepare to rest. ??¡ª¡ª After a good night's sleep, Ito Cheng and Ito Rena sat down at the dining table and started eating in the morning. "Second sister, let's go together when school is over at noon and afternoon." After swallowing the rice in his mouth, Ito Cheng suddenly said. "Eh? Why? Didn't everyone go their own way before?" Reina paused while picking up the vegetables and looked at Ito Naomichi in surprise. "How should I put it, it's just that it's better for us to go together during this period of time." Ito Cheng wrinkled and said a little rogue. "Has something happened recently?" Reina was not stupid. How could she not guess that something had happened from Ito Cheng's behavior? She quickly asked with concern. "Some, but they are all small things, you don't have to worry." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted, but he was afraid that Reina would think too much, so he just said vaguely. "You're still lying to me! Are you going to make such a trivial matter that we have to walk together to and from school? Isn't it dangerous?" Reina angrily put the bowl in her hand on the table, making a "bang" sound, and shouted. "A little bit." Ito Cheng saw Reina losing his temper, so he had to say:The head admitted, but he couldn't tell the truth about danger or anything like that. "Okay, if you don't want to say it, don't say it." Seeing that Ito Cheng still had this attitude, Rena snorted and picked up the bowl on the table, took a few quick bites, finished the food, and then threw the bowl into the kitchen sink. Picking up the bag on one side and walking out quickly. "Hey!" Seeing this, Ito Cheng quickly put down the bowls and chopsticks in his hands, ran over and grabbed Rena's arm to prevent her from leaving. He said helplessly, "Why are you so awkward?" "Let go." Reina shook the grabbed arm fiercely and shouted. But her strength was no match for Ito Cheng, and she couldn't shake him off after a long time. She had no choice but to accept her fate and was caught in Ito Cheng's hand, turning her head to the side and ignoring him. "Okay, let me tell you the truth." Ito Cheng was helpless, meeting an adolescent sister was really a headache. He dragged Ito Rena to the sofa and pushed her to sit on the sofa. He sat on the coffee table opposite Reina and looked at Reina and said, "Things are indeed dangerous, but I have made some preparations. As long as that person dares to come, I will never let him have an easy time. What I'm afraid of is that the other party won't attack me directly but will attack you instead." "What's going on?" After hearing Ito Cheng's explanation, Reina stopped losing her temper, but still asked in an unhappy tone. "I've been unlucky recently. I was involved in a special incident, and then something happened, which made the other party a little worse" Ito Cheng explained vaguely, but the general matter was explained clearly, and Rena was also in her own room. I made some assumptions about the incident in my mind and probably figured out a few things. "What on earth did you do to the other party?" Reina asked curiously. "Umit's better for girls not to know." Ito Cheng couldn't tell what he had done. It wasn't disgusting enough. Don't ask Rena to spit out what she just ate. "Forget it if you don't say it." Reina curled her lips and suddenly shouted, "By the way, since the other party wants to take revenge on me, then my sister and mother" "Anxinla, the opponent's skills may not be the match of my sister, let alone my mother. You are the most dangerous now, so you have to be obedient and patient for a few days." Ito Cheng said. "Okay." Reina sighed, suddenly feeling like she wanted to become stronger. Although the feeling of being protected was good, she still felt a little unwilling. After comforting Ito Reina, Ito Cheng hurriedly finished his breakfast, picked up the bag beside him and walked to school with Reina. After arriving at school, the two made an arrangement to send text messages and wait for each other to pick them up after class, and then separated and went to study in their respective departments. After class at noon, Ito Cheng first sent a text message to Reina, and then quickly came to the teaching building of the Department of Economics. Surrounded by various fashionable women, he picked up Reina who was blushing because she was being teased by the girls around her. The two left quickly. He got rid of the group of gossip girls and walked to his residence. In this way, we spent a few days quietly and peacefully "Acheng, you should be fine." Reina, who was returning to her apartment from school, complained to Itocheng who was standing aside, "I haven't had a good time to go out and play in the past few days. I can only find excuses to shirk my sisters when they come to me." Dropped it, and now they are all blaming me." "There is no way. I really don't trust you to go out and play alone unless you completely deal with the other party." Ito Cheng said helplessly. "You can come with me." Reina pursed her lips and said. "Forget it, your sisters are too gossipy and I can't stand it. Especially the one named Hina, she is just a girl of one color. It's too scary." Ito Chengyi said with a black line on his forehead. "Brother, Hina is pretty good-looking. She has a good figure and a good face. Why do you look down on her?" Reina looked at Ito Cheng with interest. "I can't stand that look! The face is as dark as an African's, and the hair is dyed brown. It looks unconventional. It's just too unconventional." Ito said with a respectful expression. "That's it, it's hard to say. I'll talk to Hina later, and I'll take away all her clothes and give you a watery Hina." Ito Rena said teasingly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Just as the two were joking, the ground under Reina's feet suddenly changed. Before Reina was aware of it, a pair of arms stretched out from the ground, grabbing Reina's feet and trying to pull them down. Ito Shigei, who noticed something strange around him as soon as the ground changed, immediately hugged Reina beside him, and then sent out a shock from his feet to shake away the opponent's hands that had not been grasped, and jumped out holding Reina's body. After landing, he jumped twice in a row to completely avoid it.The scope of the mutated ground finally stopped But before Ito Cheng could breathe a sigh of relief, four or five hidden weapon attacks flew out from the corner and shot towards Ito Cheng and Ito Rena. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 137 Hard Battle (Please collect and recommend) Because I had to learn to type and correct typos at the same time, and I had to check it again before uploading, so it was a little late! ???????????????????????????????????????????????? ======================== Looking at the hidden weapon flying towards him, Ito Cheng's expression changed, and he wrapped Reina's body tightly with his body, spreading energy all over his body, causing his body to spin rapidly. There was a continuous sound of "ding, ding, ding, ding, ding" as a large number of hidden weapons were blocked by Ito Cheng and fell to the ground. "Ah Cheng!" Rena in Ito Cheng's arms shouted nervously and worriedly. "It's okay, I have everything." Ito Cheng whispered, his eyes sharply swept around, and saw four men in black robes walking out from the surroundings, each standing at one end, surrounding Ito Cheng and Reina. "Hahahahaha" Just at this moment, a burst of crazy laughter suddenly sounded, and an abnormality immediately appeared on the ground among the few people. A figure slowly rose up from the ground, loudly and loudly rising as it rose. Smiling. The moment that person appeared, Ito Achieve already knew who it was. It was the thin young man who had been tricked into becoming an eunuch. Ito Cheng's eyes narrowed, knowing that he would never be able to escape easily today, and the other party actually didn't even have the slightest sense of shame to pull someone into action, which shows the depth of the other party's resentment towards him. "You finally fell into my hands. I will repay you a hundred times for the harm you inflicted on me!" After laughing crazily, the thin young man looked at Ito Cheng with a ferocious face and said, with a fierce light in his eyes, as if he wanted to kill him. Ito Cheng tore and devoured. "Rena, don't resist." Ito Cheng didn't care about the usual names at this time. He just stared at the surroundings and whispered to Rena in his arms. "Okay." Reina, who was a little flustered at this time, agreed without thinking. Immediately, he felt his body tighten, and his vision suddenly turned black and then brightened, and he suddenly appeared in a large room "Acheng?!" Reina shouted nervously and panicked. After waiting for a while, I found that Ito Cheng showed no sign of responding at all, which made Reina, who was already a little panicked, even more confused, and tears began to accumulate in her eyes ¡­¡­ "Where did that woman go?" Outside, the thin young man who noticed Rena Ito's sudden disappearance frowned and said with a ferocious face. However, what was returned was the silence of everyone present. A feeling as if he was a clown rose from the bottom of his heart, and the irritated and thin young man became even more angry and crazy. "Come on, as long as we catch him, sooner or later the woman will be caught too." The young man shouted violently. As soon as the words fell, the four men in black robes immediately moved and rushed to Ito Cheng's side with a combined attack, each attacking Ito Cheng all the way. Without being dragged down by Rena, Ito Cheng completely let go of his hands and feet, waved his hand and took out the famous sword from the space, and slashed at the four people. "Cang!" With a sound, the blade collided with the hands of one of the four men in black robes. At this time, Ito Chengcai discovered that the hands of the four men in black robes all wore a layer of gloves made of strange materials, but there was not even a trace on them when the blade was chopped. At the moment of this blockage, the attacks of the other three men in black robes also fell on Ito Cheng. A huge force penetrated from the back kidney, cervical spine, and heart, and rushed into Ito Cheng's body. Almost instinctively, the energy in Ito Cheng's body started to move instantly, wrapping up and digesting the three forces that rushed into his body. However, because the impact came too suddenly, Ito Cheng still suffered some internal injuries. He just heard " With a sound, Ito Cheng opened his mouth and spit out a ball of blood, which splashed on the ground. A vicious flash flashed in Ito Cheng's eyes, and his physical energy exploded like the origin, breaking through the restraints of his body and rushing towards the four people beside him. Immediately, the bodies of the four people were ejected as if they were hit by a fast car. Ito Cheng endured the internal injuries caused by the explosion of energy in his body, and quickly rushed out with a flushed face. He chased in front of a man in black robe, raised his knife and chopped off one of the man's arms. Just when Ito Cheng was about to continue, his feet suddenly became weak and he stumbled and missed the opportunity. Then he immediately jumped away from the spot without thinking, used his strength to kick on the wall next to him, and continued to chase the man in black robe. At this time, the man in black robe who had one arm cut off had just turned over and climbed up, staring at Ito Cheng with a fierce look on his face, and quickly took out a pill from his arms and swallowed it. Almost immediately, the man in black robe's eyes flashed an abnormal red color, his hair stood on end, and his muscles bulged as he broke through the black robe on his body, revealing his completely abnormal vagina under the black robe. "Ouch!~" The mutated man in black robe let out an inhuman roar and rushed towards Ito Cheng who was rushing towards him.   "Boom" The two people immediately collided with each other, and a huge sound was heard from the collision between the two people. Then Ito Cheng was seen flying backwards at a faster speed than when he came, forcibly controlling his body in mid-air. , a few flips to avoid the attack of another man in black robe who came over, and fell to the ground. He turned around and slashed at the calf of the third man in black robe who was charging towards him, forcing him away. His feet quickly jumped up as if they were loaded with springs, and he dodged the sneak attacks of the second and fourth men in black robes. He stepped on the arm attacked by the mutant black-robed man, turned over and landed behind the mutant, and slashed the mutant's body with his backhand. "Bala" The blade left a shallow scar on the mutant's body, and then it was caught in the mutant's muscles and could not be pulled out. Ito finally let go and quickly left the ground. With a wave of his hand, the man in black robe named Xuelang took out the two short sticks and combined them into a long stick, holding it in his hand. Immediately, waves of icy energy emerged from the long stick, bringing a patch of frost to the ground. Ito shook his bowl, and the long stick trembled like a wooden pole and a spear, bringing up several stick flowers. Then Ito Cheng tapped his toes on the ground, and quickly rushed towards the mutated black-robed man, and then launched a sweep of thousands of troops, sweeping the mutated man away fiercely, and smashed into those who came after him. Three men in black robes. The three men in black robes looked at the flying mutant and immediately dodged or jumped out of the way, rushing towards Ito Cheng without slowing down. The ground where Ito was standing was soft again, and a pair of flaming hands rushed out quickly, pulling down the trousers of Ito's legs as he was dodging quickly, revealing the somewhat burnt skin under the trousers. Ito Cheng, who was annoyed, slashed Huashan with a fierce move. The powerful energy penetrated the body of the stick, bringing up a large amount of ice and cold, and fell together with his body, hitting the ground that had not fully recovered. "Boom!" After a loud noise, a layer of frost was immediately frozen on the ground, and large cracks spread from where Itoge's stick fell. It was like an earthquake, causing the buildings on both sides of the street to shake. At this time, the three men in black robes had already rushed to Ito Cheng's side, attacking Ito Cheng with their hands, claws, or fists. On the ground, Ito Cheng rolled like a ball, avoiding the attacks of three men in black robes. He swung the long stick in his hand and hit one of the men in black robes hard. The cold energy immediately invaded the opponent. The opponent's body was frozen stiff, and then he was knocked away by the huge force on the stick. Just a "click" sound was heard from the black-robed man who was knocked away, and the black-robed man who landed on the ground lost his combat power in an instant. Seeing that one man in black robes was injured, the expressions of the other two men in black robes did not change, but they attacked more fiercely and faster. Ito Cheng used his stick to hit the ground, and his body rose into the air lightly. He rolled around in mid-air, and landed on a black-robed man again with the stick. Unfortunately, the mutant who came over at some point reached out to block it, without causing any harm to the man in black robes. It actually made the mutant's arms stiffen. Ito Chengji was not willing to let go of the opportunity. After landing, he quickly took two steps in front of the mutant. He retracted the long stick in his hand, leaving only the front end in his hand. He combined it with the advanced application of Nian Qi [Hard] to forge it. The acupuncture force method hit the mutant's chest hard "Crack, pop!" First there was the sound of the sternum breaking, and then there was the sound of the mutant opening his mouth and spitting blood. Then the mutant's face suddenly turned blood red, and his back suddenly exploded, with a large amount of blood and internal organs splattering out. The mutant's body shriveled up at a speed visible to the naked eye, becoming as thin as a skeleton. After taking care of the two combatants, Ito Cheng relaxed, turned his body halfway and handed the long stick to his other hand. He drew back the long stick, and then stabbed a black-robed man like a snake coming out of its hole ¡­ "Poof!" With a sound, the stick pierced the black-robed man's chest at the moment when the black-robed man hurriedly avoided the vital point. Then the hand bowl shook, and a burst of energy invaded the black-robed man's body with vibrating force. It shattered the opponent's internal organs. The third man in black robe stood dead. ¡°Then Ito twisted the stick, split the stick into two pieces, held half of the stick in his hand, and struck the man in black robe on the other side with his wave. The latter dodged and let out the skinny young man who had appeared on the ground at an unknown moment. The skinny young man threw out two strange hidden weapons that shone with light, and flew towards Ito Cheng {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 138 Awakening (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend I was wondering if I would write a chapter in the early morning of January 1st Looking at the two hidden weapons flying towards him, Ito Cheng felt alarm bells ringing in his heart. Without thinking, he squatted down and pushed back the following man in black robe with a stick. Before Ito Cheng could get up, he heard two loud bangs erupting from his head, and then a wave of heat surged out, shrouding Ito Cheng who was in no hurry to defend himself. "Hahahahahaha, go to hell! Go to hell! Go to hell! I don't believe you are still alive!" Seeing that Ito Cheng was enveloped by his own attack, the thin young man immediately burst into crazy laughter and raised his head hysterically. roared, completely unaware of the cold light flashing in the eyes of the remaining man in black robe. At this moment, the fiery wave that enveloped Ito Cheng's body suddenly exploded. The charred Ito Cheng stepped out of the wave and walked step by step towards the thin young man and the man in black robe. With every step he took, Ito Cheng's aura increased After a few steps, the huge pressure made the two of them dare not move at all. They looked at Ito Cheng with sweat on their heads, and their bodies were shaking unconsciously. "Very good." Ito Cheng said in a hoarse voice. Then the thin young man and the man in black felt an inexplicable power shrouding the two of them, and Ito Cheng continued, "You will burst your heart and die!" Just when the two of them felt a little baffled by Ito Cheng's words, they both felt their hearts pause almost at the same time, and then beat violently and uncontrollably. It reached a peak almost instantly and exploded violently. A large stream of blood spurted out from their mouths uncontrollably "Domain" The thin young man was well-informed after all, and he immediately recognized the origin of this attack method. With eyes full of disbelief, he said in his already weak voice. Soon, the two people, whose life breath had disappeared, tilted their heads one after another, and died completely. "Bang!" After feeling that the two of them were completely dead, Ito Cheng immediately knelt down weakly on the ground, struggled unwillingly, lost consciousness and fell to the ground. Not long after Ito Cheng fell down, about a minute or so, a somewhat embarrassed Aye appeared here. When he saw the situation on the field, his pupils shrank and instantly turned into [Dragon Eyes]. He ran to Ito Cheng a little madly, eagerly took out a lot of the rejuvenation charms in his arms, and healed Ito on the ground. become. Then he looked around again, and after stabbing everyone except Ito Cheng, he picked up two short sticks on the ground and tied them to his body, then grabbed a long knife in the distance, and then picked up Ito Cheng, who was on the ground, dodged and left here. ??¡ª¡ª I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but in a corner of a certain warehouse, Ito Cheng¡¯s body moved slightly, and then he let out a low groan, and opened his eyes slightly to look at the environment here. After discovering that it was a completely unfamiliar place, he forcibly controlled his somewhat stiff body and let himself sit up At this moment, I heard the sound of footsteps in the warehouse, and then Aye appeared in the warehouse wearing torn clothes. When he saw Ito Chenghou who had woken up, he shouted in surprise, "Acheng, you're awake." Hearing Ya Ye's voice, Ito Cheng relaxed his body slightly, tried hard to pull his dry face and said in a hoarse voice, "How long has it been?" "It's been two days and one night." Ya Ye quickly walked to Ito Cheng's side, helped Ito Cheng sit up, and said with distress when looking at Ito Cheng's look. "Really? Why are you in such a mess?" Ito Cheng nodded slightly, but because he was too injured to make any obvious movements, if you don't pay attention, you can hardly see any trace of Ito Cheng's nodding. "On the day you were attacked, when I was about to support you, I was stopped by several men in robes." Yaye said in a guilty tone, "If I had been earlier, as long as it was earlier, Ah Cheng would not have become Now, it¡¯s all my fault¡­it¡¯s all my fault that I¡¯m not strong enough.¡± "Yaye, you are right. It was me who was wrong. I thought that the other party would act according to my ideas, but I didn't expect that the other party would do more cruelly and cruelly, putting us all in danger. I was too self-righteous." Ito Cheng first comforted Ya Ye, and then laughed at himself. "Ah Cheng." Yaye looked at Ito Cheng worriedly and shouted softly. I am worried that Ito Cheng will no longer be confident from now on and will become unable to recover. "Don't worry, Yaye, I won't fall down so easily." Ito Cheng knew what Yaye was worried about, and grinned. However, because the skin was too dry and cracked, the action of smiling directly completely broke the skin on both sides of the mouth, and a large piece of black skin fell off, revealing the muscle texture under the black skin. ?"Ah Cheng." Yaye called out quickly, subconsciously reaching for the rejuvenation talisman on his body. After searching to no avail, he remembered that the rejuvenation talisman had been used up last time. "Let's go back to the Rubik's Cube world." Ito Cheng, who knew he would not get better recovery here, said softly, and then disappeared into the warehouse with Aye. In the mansion in the Rubik's Cube world, Rena Ito, who looked haggard and thin, was sitting curled up in the corner of the house, with her arms folded in front of her knees, her head buried between her legs, and her low sobs were intermittent. came out of Reina's mouth, it seemed a little low and strange. Suddenly, there were two sounds of heavy objects falling to the ground in the middle of the house. The excited Rena Ito trembled subconsciously, then raised her head in fear and looked in the direction of the sound. He saw a beautiful woman of the same age as himself, with a brown ponytail hanging down to her hips, holding a charred body in one hand and placing it gently on the ground. Just listen to the woman say, "Ah Cheng, please be patient, I'll go get the rejuvenation charm right now." "Okay!" Ito Cheng said. After that, the brown-haired woman walked quickly inside, leaving the entire space to herself and the burnt black body named Ah Cheng. "Acheng?" Ito Reina suddenly thought of something from that name, and shouted with some hesitation and disbelief. "Huh? It's the second sister." Ito Cheng suddenly heard someone calling him, and subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound. Then the familiar face of Rena Ito appeared in front of him, and Ito Cheng chuckled softly. vocal channel. "Acheng!?" Reina stood up from the corner, took two hesitant steps, and looked at the dark body in shock. She never imagined that Ito, who was unharmed before he came in, would become like this. "Found it." At this moment, a female voice suddenly sounded in the back room, calling Reina back from her thoughts. She quickly ran to Ito Cheng and knelt down. She stretched out her hands hesitantly, wanting to touch but not daring to touch. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll be fine in a while, believe me.¡± Ito Cheng blinked at Reina. Before Reina could answer, Aye, who went in to get the Spring Talisman, had already walked out of the room and returned to Ito Cheng's side. After seeing Ito Rena, he was obviously stunned. Then he thought that now was not the time to think about this. He quickly came to Ito Cheng's other side and knelt down, and quickly activated the rejuvenation charm in his hand to treat Ito Cheng. With the treatment of a large number of rejuvenation charms stored in the Rubik's Cube world, no matter how long it took, I saw that the charred skin on the surface of Ito Cheng's body suddenly made a cracking sound, and in a series of "click, click" sounds, It turned into pieces and fell from Ito Cheng's body, exposing Ito Cheng's regrown skin. "Ah!!" Because Ito has been naked since the injury, and after naturally recovering, Ito was also naked. Reina, who suddenly saw her little brother's naked body, was stunned for a few seconds and suddenly screamed. Then he turned his head to the side with a blush on his face, but from time to time he used the corner of his eye to peek at Ito Cheng's big bird parked in the black forest Ito Cheng is also a little embarrassed, but the newly regenerated muscles and skin are still not used to it, so he can only completely expose himself in front of Reina. However, under the stimulation of the cold air and Reina's peek, her lower body expanded uncontrollably. Reina's face turned red with embarrassment and she did not dare to peek anymore. After about a minute, Ito Cheng felt that he could control his limbs and moved carefully, but he could not do so due to internal injuries. With the help of Reina and Aye, who suppressed their shame, she sat up and got dressed under their service. This was the end of the embarrassment of sex. Ito Cheng sat aside under the care of Rena, while Aye went to the kitchen to prepare the meal. After all, none of them had had a good meal in the past few days. Among them, Reina, in particular, was even worse off. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 139 Continue (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend ====================== "Acheng, that girl is" Taking advantage of Aye's break to get something to eat, Reina asked Itocheng hesitantly. . "That girl's name is Aye, her full name is Zao`Aye. She can be my girlfriend or wife." Ito Cheng explained. "Have youreceived the certificate?" Reina was stunned and asked in surprise. "That's not there yet, but it doesn't matter whether you get that kind of thing or not. Anyway, we will be together from now on." Ito Cheng chuckled, somewhat disapproving of the so-called ID. "Together? Where? Here!" Reina thought for a moment following Ito Cheng's words, then looked at the room again with her eyes and asked. "Yes, that's right here." Ito Cheng nodded. "Where is this place? And how did I appear here?" Reina asked curiously. "ThisI can only tell you that this is my home. As for the rest, you'd better not know." Ito Cheng hesitated and explained vaguely. "Humph." After hearing Yi Tengcheng's words, Reina snorted with some dissatisfaction and turned her head to the side. However, he also knew that there must be a reason for Ito Cheng to say this, so he did not pursue the question any further. "When will we go back, Acheng? I'm a little worried about my mother and the others." Reina hesitated and said. Hearing Reina mention her mother, Ito Cheng's expression changed. Since the young man can mobilize an organization to retaliate, that doesn't necessarily mean he can't deal with his mother as well. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng couldn't sit still, and struggled to get up. He happened to be seen by Ya Ye who was walking in with food. He quickly walked a few steps to put the food on the table and came to Ito Cheng's side to show concern. He asked, "A Cheng, what's wrong?" "I'm a little worried about my mother and the others" Ito Cheng truthfully stated his speculation, which made Rena and Aye become nervous. They quickly reached out to help Ito Cheng up, escaped from the Rubik's Cube world and returned to the warehouse. among. "Didi, didi" Almost immediately, Rena Ito's cell phone started ringing crazily, and it lasted for more than half a minute before it became quiet again. Ito Rena quickly took out her mobile phone and started checking it. I saw a series of missed call notifications on it, and the numbers were all from my mother Eriko and my eldest sister Ito Suzu. Rena closed the message, called up her mother Eriko¡¯s phone number, and dialed it. "Beepbeep" The mobile phone first sent out several call signal tones in succession, and then heard a "click" sound and the call was connected. Then the anxious voice of mother Eriko came over, "Rena, are you there now?" Where? And is Acheng with you?" "Mom, I, we, wow" Just after saying a few words, Reina could no longer suppress her emotions and burst into tears. This directly made Eriko on the other end of the phone even more anxious, and she quickly shouted, "Reina ! Reina! What¡¯s wrong with you? Speak quickly.¡± Seeing that there was nothing he could do, Ito Cheng winked at Aye and asked her to take the phone from Rena's hand and put it to his ear. After a pause, Ito Cheng said, "My mother is me, Ah Cheng." "Acheng, are you and Reina together? Where are you now?" Hearing Ito Cheng's voice, Eriko calmed down a little and said quickly. Ito Cheng looked at Ya Ye, who immediately informed Ito Cheng of the address with a knowing mouth. Ito Cheng directly relayed it to Eriko on the phone. Just listen to Eriko on the phone saying, "Don't move, I'll pick you up right away." After saying that, he hung up the phone. Ito Cheng asked Aye to put the phone away, and then turned to comfort Reina, "Okay, don't cry, mother will come to pick us up soon." "Woo" Reina didn't stop, just sobbing and crying, her hands carelessly touched the tears on her face, and painted her unclean face into a big tabby cat. "Stop crying, you'll really look like a cat if you cry." Ito Cheng looked at Reina helplessly and said in a funny way. "Oh" Reina ignored it and continued to cry. The helpless Ito Cheng had to give up his persuasion and wait for his mother's arrival. Soon, less than an hour later, a violent brake sound suddenly sounded outside the warehouse door. Then two urgent footsteps appeared in the warehouse one after another, and then two female figures appeared in the warehouse. "Mother, eldest sister." Looking at the two women who appeared in front of him, Ito Cheng said with a relaxed smile. ¡°Mom, bigsister. "After Ito Cheng called out, Reina ran over crying, threw herself into Eriko's arms, and started crying again. "Okay, okay, everything is over." Seeing this, Eriko had to stop and stood there holding Reina and comforted softly. The eldest sister, Ito Suzu, took a few steps quickly and came to Ito Cheng. He glanced at Aye next to Ito Cheng with some surprise, then quickly reached out to support Ito Cheng and asked, "Are you injured?" "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded, then looked at Ito Suzu who still had a bandage on her arm and said, "Isn't it the same for eldest sister?" "My injury is just a traumatic injury. Judging from your situation, it must be an internal injury." Ito Suzu glanced at her arm indifferently, then looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Ha~" Ito Cheng laughed dryly and admitted. ¡°Then Ito Suzu and Aye helped Ito Cheng return to Eriko¡¯s side, walked out of the warehouse together, got in the car at the door and rushed to the shrine. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the shrine, in the big room in the backyard, the Ito family and Aye sat together with serious faces. "What happened? Why was our Ito family attacked for no reason?" the old man, as the head of the family, said. "It's up to me to talk about this." Ito Cheng looked at the people present who were frowning and thinking, and said proactively, "I guess the cause is here." "Huh?" Mr. Ito, his mother, and the eldest sister all raised their heads and looked at Ito Cheng with serious faces, waiting for his next words. "A few nights ago, when I was on xx Street, I was involved in a chase. Because the other party wanted to kill me and silence me, I fought back and captured the other party. But I didn't expect that the other party would actually have There is a person who uses astrology, and he found me three days later and asked me to make friends with him. The words seemed to threaten my family if I didn't make friends with him. I was a little angry at the time and didn't believe that everything would be fine if I let him go, so I just tricked them, and that's how this matter got involved." Ito Cheng briefly explained the matter, passing some of the contents in one stroke to save the trouble of explanation. "Do you know who the other party is?" Mr. Ito asked with a frown, not expecting that this was the cause of the incident. "I don't know, I guess it's not a Japanese organization, because I found two alchemy weapons from the other party." Ito Cheng said. "Alchemy weapons, and astrology, things look very troublesome." Mr. Ito raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, saying with a headache. "There is some trouble." Eriko also said with a deep frown. "Brother, how did you trick them in the first place?" Ito Suzu didn't care much about that, but was very interested in how Ito Cheng dared to trick people. "Um let's not talk about that. Anyway, you just need to know that I have involved the Ministry of Environment." Ito Cheng said with some embarrassment. "Huh?" Ito Suzu and Eriko exclaimed, and Mr. Ito also looked at him in surprise. "You mean you were the one responsible for the incident on xx Street a few days ago?" Ito Suzu looked at Ito Cheng up and down with strange eyes and said with surprise. "Yeah." Ito Cheng admitted with a nod. "Hahahahaha, not bad, not bad!" Mr. Ito laughed happily when he heard Ito Cheng admitted. When the mother arrived, Eriko frowned, but didn't say anything. "With the help of those crazy dogs from the Ministry of Environment, it will be much easier for our Ito family." Mr. Ito exhaled and said relaxedly. "Actually, old man, you can tell the news to the Shrine. Judging from the news I got, the things in Kyoto are probably related to them." Ito Cheng suggested when he took the opportunity. "Really." Mr. Ito was shocked and looked at Ito Cheng with burning eyes. As for how he got the news, Mr. Ito didn't care. "It's 80% possible." Ito Cheng met Mr. Ito's gaze and nodded. "Okay, eighty percent of it is done. I'm going to tell the people in Kyoto right away. I believe that with the intervention of the Jingu Shrine and the Ministry of Environment, it will be difficult for those people to deal with us." Mr. Ito laughed and said He stood up and went to the back room. "Acheng, you are so awesome." It was only then that Ito Suzu breathed a sigh of relief. She has been under a lot of pressure in the past few days, so much so that she didn't even dare to go to work, so she quit her job. "Gulu, gulu" Just when the whole family was feeling relaxed, a strange sound rang out.   {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 140 Early practice (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend I feel like I¡¯m not used to writing this chapter, and my balls hurt a little. It¡¯s time to go back to history. ^ ======================. I saw Reina lowering her head with a crimson face, cowardly and silent. "It turns out I'm hungry. I'm going to prepare something to eat." The eldest sister, Ito Suzu, laughed, got up and walked to the kitchen. "I'm here to help, too." Seeing this, Ya Ye quickly stood up and followed quickly. "Who is that girl?" Mother Eriko asked, looking at Aye's disappearing back. "My girlfriend." Ito Cheng replied. "Really? Acheng also has a girlfriend. She has grown up." Mother Eriko looked at Ito Idiom with some relief and said teasingly. "Haha~" Ito Cheng smiled sheepishly and did not reply. "Won't you introduce it to me?" Eriko continued. "Her name is Zao Aye. She has only one sister in the family, but for some reason she cannot be contacted temporarily and currently lives alone. Aye herself has special abilities, but she is not in the circle and has not been reviewed and filed." Ito Cheng He briefly stated Yaye¡¯s information and said "Oh? That's good." Eriko nodded, indicating that she understood. Just as he was about to open his mouth to continue asking, Mr. Ito, who had finished reporting to Kyoto, walked out of the back room feeling relaxed. Somewhat curiously, he asked, "What's good?" "Acheng found a girlfriend. She seems to be a good girl and feels pretty good." Eriko explained to Mr. Ito. "Oh? Is that the girl just now? That girl gave me a very different feeling." Mr. Ito recalled his impression of Aye and said meaningfully. "Well, Acheng said that girl is also a person with special abilities, but she is not in the circle and has not been reviewed and filed." Eriko explained. "It's so rare." Mr. Ito nodded and said with a smile. You must know that for a special family like theirs, the best thing is actually to find someone in the circle to marry, so that the next generation born in this way will have better qualifications, and many things can be said openly, at least without being as secretive as with ordinary people. , affecting family unity. Afterwards, several people chatted for a while, and saw Ito Suzu and Aye returning to the house one after another, telling everyone that it was time to start eating. Then Ito Suzu and Aye walked to Ito Cheng, helped Ito Cheng up and walked to the living room. After a simple meal, I washed my body under Aye's service, put on the clean clothes prepared by Eriko for the two of them, and then turned around and returned to Ito Cheng's room in the shrine. ??¡ª¡ª In Ito Cheng's bedroom, Aye was lying next to Ito Cheng, leaning sideways, looking at Ito Cheng with his eyes and asked. "What should we do next?" "It's not clear yet, it depends on the specific situation. But the main task now is to recover from internal injuries." Ito Cheng said. "What do you need me to do?" Yaye asked. "No need, I'm going to use the reserve energy in the Rubik's Cube." Ito Cheng said with a frown. "Is this okay?" Yaye asked worriedly. "There is no way. The injury was too serious this time. Almost half of the meridians were broken, and the rest were damaged to varying degrees. It is impossible to return to peak condition in a short time by myself." Ito Cheng shook his head slowly and said. "Then why don't we find another world to go to?" Yaye said. "My current body simply cannot bear the pressure of time and space during time travel." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly. "Hey." Yaye also sighed, turned around and lay down on his back, gently pulled the quilt on his body, and looked at the ceiling quietly, not knowing what to think. Ito Cheng, who was on the side, saw that Aye was not talking, so he also closed his eyes, connected the Rubik's Cube in his body with his consciousness, and began to release the power of the world to treat internal injuries. I saw a misty silver-white light emerging from the surface of Ito Cheng's body, wrapping Ito Cheng inside like an eggshell, and the light flowed. During the treatment, the night passed smoothly. Early the next morning, Ito Cheng, who had regained the power of the world, suddenly opened his eyes. Two silver-white rays of light shot out from his eyes. He sat up on the ground without any help from Ya Ye, moved his upper body, and was satisfied. 's nodded. "Ah Cheng, are you okay?" Ya Ye, who was awakened by Ito Cheng's movement to get up, looked at the man who was in the middle of the activity.Ito Cheng asked in surprise. "Well, the power of the world is indeed the source of everything. My serious injury was cured by more than 70% in just one night. As long as I work hard, I believe I can recover quickly." Ito Shigeya was happy. said. "That's great." Ya Ye also shouted happily. "Well, at least some low-intensity battles won't be a problem." Ito Cheng clenched his fists and said confidently, feeling the power flowing back into his body. ¡°Then the two of them got up, put on their priest and witch attires, and came to the dojo together. The two simply said hello to the old man who was training in the dojo, and then walked aside to mind their own business. Ito Cheng slowly started to perform a set of Tai Chi to explore his physical condition, while Aye practiced the Zao family's swordsmanship on the side. After a while, Ito Suzu suddenly walked towards Aye, stood next to Aye and said, "Aye, let's discuss it." "Huh?" Although he was a little surprised by Ito Suzu's behavior, he still nodded in agreement and said with a smile, "Okay." Then the two of them walked towards the middle of the dojo. Looking at the movements of the two people, the few people who knew what they were going to do stopped their movements with great interest. After leaving the space between them, they walked to the side and watched. In the center of the dojo, Ito Suzu and Aye performed a kendo etiquette on each other, then held the sword in both hands and raised it in front of them. Each other's eyes were fixed on each other, and sharp auras emanated from the two of them. There was a fierce collision in mid-air, causing tiny but sharp sword winds to fly out from the collision point. The two were in a stalemate for a moment. After seeing that they could not overwhelm each other, their feet moved at the same time. It disappeared from the spot as if teleporting, and then appeared in the middle. The two wooden knives hit each other with a "bang" and made a dull sound. Both of them felt the wooden swords in their hands sink. After competing for strength, they took a step back at the same time, and then started attacking with their own swordsmanship. Knives came and went, people rose and fell, and continuous shouts came from the field. The battle between the two gradually changed from a sparring session to a real battle. I saw waves of sword wind coming from the confrontation between the two swords, turning into sharp air blades and flying towards the surrounding ground and the audience on the ground. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" From time to time, there would be a shallow footprint or a long mark on the ground, beating the flat floor into tatters. And not only that, even the clothes on the two of them had become very tattered at this time, and patches of white and tender skin were exposed from under the torn clothes, looming. "Okay!" Looking at the situation on the field, it seemed that if the fight continued, the two of them would probably have a real fight. Eriko, who was a little worried, shouted quickly. At the same time, he quickly stepped forward and used his sword to separate the wooden swords that the two of them were fighting with. He ducked between the two of them, looked at them with a serious face and said, "Okay, that's it for today." "Yes." Ito Ling and Aye looked at each other, fighting intent flashed in their eyes at the same time, but under Eriko's powerful power, they lowered their heads in unison and said. "I didn't expect that Aye, your swordsmanship is so good." Seeing that both of them were so obedient, Eriko nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Aye with a smile and said. "Where." Facing Eriko, Yaye always felt like a daughter-in-law meeting her mother-in-law, she lowered her head and said modestly. "Haha, forget it, let's go." Eriko shook her head and looked at Aye in a funny way and said. "Yes." Yaye responded, ran to Ito Cheng's side as if he was granted amnesty, and calmed down. Everyone looked at the smashed floor, then looked at the time, then stopped their morning practice and went back to the room to clean up. ? ef= Qidian welcomes all book lovers to come and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original in Qidian! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 141 Bait (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend I wish everyone a happy New Year! ========================= After breakfast, Ito Cheng found Ito Suzu alone who was busy in the kitchen. "Sister, what happened to you this morning?" Ito Cheng half leaned on the door frame and asked Ito Suzu, who looked like a good wife and mother. "I'm not worried about you yet." Ito Suzu heard Ito Cheng's inquiry, stopped what she was doing, and rolled her eyes at him angrily. "Why are you worried about me? Aren't I much better now?" Ito Cheng was stunned by Ito Suzu's words, and looked at Ito Suzu in surprise. "You are injured now, and there is a group of people outside who are watching you. What if something happens to you when you go out, and the girl named Ya Ye can't handle it? What should I do? I don't want anything to happen to my brother again. It's over." Ito Suzu sighed, took the things at hand again and got busy, explaining. "Thank you, eldest sister." After hearing Ito Suzu's explanation, Ito Cheng felt an emotion called touching surge in his heart. He stood at the edge of the door frame and said to Ito Suzu seriously. "Okay, why are you so polite as a family?" Ito Suzu smiled at Ito Cheng while washing the things in her hands. "Yes!" Ito Cheng nodded, and then walked to Ito Suzu, reached out and grabbed Ito Suzu's injured arm. In the latter's surprised eyes, a yellow talisman appeared in Ito Cheng's hand, and then It was attached to Ito Suzu's injured arm. A green energy immediately emitted from the talisman, healing Ito Ling's injuries. "This is it?" Ito Suzu let Ito Cheng grab her arm and asked Ito Cheng with her eyes. ¡°The rejuvenation talisman is based on our family¡¯s spiritual power, combined with a healing talisman from the Taoist talisman village in China. It has a very good effect in treating trauma.¡± Ito Cheng explained. "Acheng is really amazing." Ito Suzu admired. After hearing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and accepted Ito Suzu's praise. Then he asked, "I heard that my sister quit her job because of recent events?" "Hey, that's right. What should I do if I don't resign? I can't get my colleagues in the company involved." Ito Suzu sighed helplessly. "Then sister, what are your plans?" Ito Cheng watched the effect of the rejuvenation talisman disappear, activated another talisman, and continued to treat Ito Suzu. "What else can we do? Just stay here and find a job when this matter is over." Ito Suzu said. "Do you have any ideas about starting your own business?" Ito Cheng asked. Anyway, he has a large amount of gold in his hand, and he is worried about how to use it. "We don't have any money. It's not like you don't know our family's situation." Ito Suzu chuckled. ¡°What if I give my sister a sum of money to start a business?¡± Ito Cheng asked. "What? Are you trying to keep your sister?" Ito Suzu looked at Ito Cheng in front of her and teased with a smile. "Uh I'm serious." Ito Cheng's face turned red when he was told this, and he said angrily. "Hahahahaha, I'm actually shy! It's so fun." Ito Suzu laughed unscrupulously, stopped after a while, and then quickly kissed Ito Inari on the face before Ito Inari could react. , said gently, "Don't worry about sister." Ito Cheng subconsciously reached out and touched the place where Ito Suzu had kissed him, and then realized it. Under Ito Suzu's teasing, he bit the bullet and said, "It's not that I'm worried about my sister. It's just that my sister is idle anyway. Instead of working for others, it's better to do it myself." Be the boss. This way it will be much more convenient even if something happens." "Oh? I really want to provide capital for my sister?" Ito Suzu said seriously. At this time, the effect of the rejuvenation charm disappeared. Ito Suzu, who felt good, removed the bandage on her arm, revealing the intact skin under the bandage. She exclaimed with admiration, "The effect is great, there are no scars at all." "Well, I have money in my hand, but I don't know what to do with it. If my sister really decides to be her own boss, let's use it." Ito Cheng nodded. "How much money do you have?" Ito Suzu looked at her little brother in surprise. Although I knew he had always been rich, I never knew exactly how much money he had, so I asked him one by one. "Well I don't have a specific number, because all I have is gold. If estimated according to the current market price, it would be tens of billions of yen." Ito Cheng thought about the gold in the Rubik's Cube world. Reserve, said. "Brother, you are not joking." Ito Suzu was frightened by what Ito Cheng said, and quickly reached out and touched Ito Cheng's forehead and said.  "What I said is true." Ito Cheng looked at Ito Suzu seriously. "If that's the case, what else are you going to do? You can just raise your sister." Ito Suzu said decisively. "Forget it, if my sister really wants me to raise her, I don't care." Ito Cheng shrugged and was ready to leave. "Hey, little brother, wait a minute." Ito Suzu hurriedly ran to Ito Cheng and blocked him and said, "Let me think about it carefully. I suddenly found out that my little brother is so rich. I really don't know what to do." How to react." "It's okay. Sister, you can come to me whenever you decide." Ito Cheng nodded. "Okay." Ito Suzu nodded and really started to think deeply. Looking at Ito Suzu like this, Ito Cheng shook his head helplessly. He took out a large number of rejuvenation charms from his arms and handed them to Ito Suzu. It can be dealt with in time. As for the method of use, just send your spiritual power to the talisman." Ito Suzu unceremoniously reached out and took the talisman from Ito Cheng, and said with a smile, "Thank you, little brother." "Well, I'm going to my mother first." Ito Cheng nodded. "good!" The two then separated, and Ito went to his mother Eriko¡¯s room. In the room, after the two briefly communicated, Ito Cheng also took out a large number of rejuvenation charms, which received surprise and approval from his mother Eriko. Eriko then took Ito Cheng to Mr. Ito's room and discussed the issue of the rejuvenation charm. After another half day, the three of them finished their discussion and decided to make good use of the Rejuvenation Talisman to improve the Ito family's connections. In the end, Ito Cheng was also assigned a task by the old man, which was to try his best to develop talismans for combat. After finishing all this, Ito Cheng went to Shimo Itou Rena's room and chatted with Rena for a while. He briefly told Shimo Rena to keep the things in that room confidential, and then returned to his own room to start recovering from his injuries ¡­ A few days passed in a blink of an eye. In the past few days, I don't know whether they were frightened by the fighting power of the Ito family, or whether they were oppressed by the Ministry of Environment and Ise Shrine. However, there was no revenge that the Ito family was worried about. The injury had recovered to 80%, and Ito Cheng, who could not stand still, took Aye out of the Ito family shrine again after talking with the old man and his mother. At this time, the upper body was wearing a black short-sleeved top made of silk fabric, a white sleeveless waistcoat on the outside, and a blended black thick cloth skirt on the lower body, exposing two perfect legs to the air, matching the upper and lower body The white fingerless sandals make the whole person look youthful and lively yet sexy and charming. Holding the long knife wrapped in purple cloth horizontally behind his back, Aye followed Ito Cheng step by step and asked, "A Cheng, are we here?" "Be a bait." Ito Cheng said calmly. "Eh?" Ya Ye looked at Ito Cheng in surprise and made a surprised tone. "Instead of passively defending, it is better to take advantage of the convenience of the Ministry of Environment and Ise Shrine to launch an attack, so as to save yourself from being wronged like a coward." Ito Cheng said. "Oh, what should we do?" Yaye nodded and asked. "As long as we head towards Kyoto, it will be fine. As for whether we can attract those guys, it all depends on what the other party wants. Anyway, it's better if we can attract them. It doesn't matter if we can't." Ito Chengdao. "Is your injury okay?" Ya Ye nodded clearly and asked with concern. "Normal combat is no problem at all, and have you forgotten what I said? We are bait" Ito Cheng said meaningfully. "Oh!" Yaye nodded with sudden realization, and then no longer cared about it. He just followed Ito Cheng with a smile on his face, like a happy bird. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 142 Eating (please collect and recommend) Please bookmark and recommend I have blood in my stool again, and my heart has calmed down (Why do you feel pain in your balls?) ====================. The two of them were like a couple on their honeymoon, driving a newly purchased car from Tokyo to Kyoto. Along the way, I would stay in every city for a while, find crowded places and wander around for two or three days before setting off again. At the same time, in the presidential suite of a certain hotel, a middle-aged man who looked like the CEO of a large company was sitting on the sofa in the suite, gently shaking the goblet in his hand, causing the red wine in the glass to swirl gently. He stood up and listened to the report of the knowledgeable woman next to him, who was wearing a business suit, with flesh-colored stockings on her legs, and her hair tied up high, with a comfortable look on her face. "Oh, you really overestimate your capabilities." After listening to the intellectual woman's report, the sitting middle-aged man drank the red wine in the glass and sneered. Then he grabbed the wine bottle on the coffee table in front of him, added a little red wine to the glass again, and said, "Go and notify the demons who cooperate with us and ask them to deal with those two garbage." "Yes." The intellectual woman nodded and responded, then turned around and left. "Wait a minute." The man suddenly shouted, and then said, "Notify them and tell them to speed up." "Yes." The intellectual woman nodded again. After seeing that the man had no other instructions, she turned around and walked out of the suite, passing on the order. "Since you want to be bait, I will let you become real bait." In the suite, the middle-aged man walked to the floor-to-ceiling window with a goblet in hand, looking at all the living beings on the street below, smiling wildly. ??¡ª¡ª In a new city, Ito Cheng parked his car in an underground parking lot. When he was about to get out of the car with Ya Ye, he saw a black shadow rushing towards the car at an extremely fast speed. "Jump!" Ito Cheng shouted immediately, and he and Ya Ye quickly jumped out of the car. ¡°The moment the two people jumped out of the car door and rolled to the ground, a violent explosion erupted from Ito Cheng¡¯s car. The fire completely enveloped Ito Cheng¡¯s car and burned violently. "Rub~" Ito Cheng, who was squatting on the ground, looked at the car burning with raging fire and cursed. "Acheng, be careful." Just when Ito became a god, Aye's voice suddenly sounded. Immediately afterwards, an icy cold wind suddenly hit from the side, aiming at Ito Cheng's neck and sweeping over. Ito Cheng¡¯s mind condensed, his pupils tightened, and his body subconsciously lowered his head and flashed past. Then a torn trouser leg appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes, and a calf covered with thick hair collided hard with Ito Cheng's body. The huge force kicked the squatting Ito Cheng away far away. "Boom!" Ito Cheng's body flew a certain distance and hit a sports car nearby, making a violent noise. "Ahem, cough, cough" Ito Cheng fell off the car, covering his waist where he was kicked with one hand, while looking at the attacker. I saw a man with eyes like beast pupils, a mouth full of fangs, a face of thick hair, a thick body, arms longer than his knees, and a man with slightly raised back like a monster, staring at Ito Cheng with a bloodthirsty look on his face. Behind the man, a guy whose appearance was slightly different from his, but who was also a non-human being, was fighting with Ya Ye. "Why did you attack us?" Ito Cheng asked. "Roar!" The man replied directly with a beast's roar, then his body turned into a black shadow, and he quickly rushed in front of Ito Cheng, and grabbed Ito Cheng fiercely with a pair of sharp long claws. Ito Cheng lowered his body to dodge, placing his hands close to the monster's chest. The energy in his body quickly circulated into his palms and suddenly burst out. "Bang!" A dull sound came from the junction of the palm and chest. The monster-like man paused slightly, vomiting green blood from his mouth, and then took a step forward without caring, grabbing it with both claws. "Creak" The sharp claws penetrated the iron skin of the sports car behind Ito Cheng, leaving several long marks. "I'll wipe it." Seeing this, Ito Cheng could only curse in a low voice, directed part of his energy to his back, raised his body slightly an inch, and leaned back sharply. "Boom!" The already light sports car was moved to the side by Ito Cheng's strong force, freeing up more space. Seeing this opportunity, Ito Cheng stepped forward and ran out from the side. With a wave of his hand, he took out the short alchemy stick and combined it into a long stick. He rotated it once from his waist, held it in his hand again and pointed at the monster man. Ice-cold energy emerged from the long stick, freezing the ground between the two. "Roar!" the monster man shouted angrilyWith a roar, he grabbed the deformed sports car next to him with his claws and threw it towards Ito Cheng. "Fuck!" Looking at the changes in front of him, Ito Cheng opened his mouth and cursed. The energy in his body surged and poured into the stick from his arms, wrapping the long stick. As Ito Cheng rotated, he swung it vigorously. . "Boom!" The stick collided with the flying sports car, making a violent explosion. The sports car was broken into two parts by Ito Shige's stick, and an explosion occurred in mid-air. In the strong firelight, the black shadow of the monster man suddenly jumped out and punched Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng dropped the stick and exchanged injuries with the monster man. "Bang! Bang!" The monster's fist and Ito Cheng's stick fell on the two of them one after another, making a dull impact. Ito Cheng, who was hit by the punch, stepped back, his face turned pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood uncontrollably. Similarly, the monster man who was hit by a stick also felt uncomfortable. The cold energy invaded his body from the point of impact, freezing half of his arm, making him completely lose control of the frozen arm. The two looked at each other, took a deep breath, and were about to fight together again when they suddenly heard a scream not far away, and the monster man looked over subconsciously. Another monster man who was originally fighting with Ya Ye had been killed by Ya Ye with a single blow. The monster man's pupils tightened, and a trace of surprise flashed through his blood-red beast pupils. Before he could think about it, Ito Cheng's attack had already arrived while it was distracted. I saw Ito Cheng stepping forward and smashing Huashan down with his long stick. The cold energy froze the cold wind brought by the long stick into pieces of ice, which fell together with the long stick. "Bang!" The monster man subconsciously wanted to raise his hand to resist, but suddenly remembered that the arm had already stopped responding. At this moment, the long stick fell suddenly and hit it hard on the head. "Urban!" The monster man felt a strong force invade into his mind, and then a cold energy froze his thinking, and he lost all consciousness. At this time, Ya Ye also rushed to the side of the monster man. He raised his knife and chopped off the monster man's frozen head. It fell to the ground and shattered into a pile of frozen fragments of different sizes. "A Cheng, are you okay?" After completely killing the monster man, Aye quickly walked to Ito Cheng's side and asked in concern. "It's okay, it just caused internal injuries." Ito Cheng smiled at Aye and consoled him. Then he glanced around again and said quickly, "Let's get out of here quickly." "Okay." Yaye nodded quickly in agreement, shook off the blood on the knife, sheathed it, and quickly left the underground parking lot with Ito Cheng beside him. Not long after the two left, rows of police cars appeared around the parking lot and blocked the parking lot. ??¡ª¡ª Ito Cheng and Aye found a hidden place and entered the Rubik's Cube world. "It seems we succeeded." After a brief moment of self-cultivation, Ito Cheng opened his eyes and smiled at Aye. "Are you talking about the monster that attacked us?" Aye sat opposite Ito Cheng and asked with a tilt of his head. "Well, I just didn't expect that the other party could actually mobilize demons at will. It seems that their connection is much deeper than I thought." Ito Cheng nodded and said with a frown. "Then what should we do?" Ya Ye said. "If you continue to be a bait, I don't believe there will be no problems with the monster's frequent extramarital affairs." Ito Cheng said simply, and then looked like Aye and said, "In the future, we will have to increase the impact of the matter." "I understand." Ya Ye nodded clearly. "Well, let's go out after a while." Ito Cheng said, and then he closed his eyes again and adjusted his breathing. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 143 Blockage and Rescue (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend ====================== After a while, Ito Cheng slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air, stood up and took Aye out of the Rubik's Cube world again. The two first found a hotel to stay, and after a night's rest, they embarked on their journey again. . Along the way, the two of them encountered several waves of demon attacks. At the beginning, the strength of the demons was almost the same as the first two, but the number changed from two to several. However, after the explosion of Ya Ye Longan, all of them became dead souls under the sword, the quantity and quality of the demons have been significantly improved. Next to a hot spring hotel on the outskirts of a certain city, Ito Cheng and Aye stood back to back. In front of them were four powerful demons, with demonic aura tumbling all over their bodies, oppressing the two of them. "It looks like we have to fight hard again." Ito Cheng's voice sounded softly in Yaye's ears. "I will definitely protect Ah Cheng! Absolutely!" Yaye's firm voice rang out. "Haha~." After hearing Aye's words, Ito Cheng chuckled and did not answer. "Boy, you must be the one who has been killing our useless descendants recently." One of the demons shrouded in evil spirit said in its weird voice. "I said no, do you believe it?" Ito Cheng chuckled, looking at the other party with sarcasm in his eyes. "It seems it's you, you are quite courageous." Another demon said. "Are you allowed to come after me, but we can't fight back? Which world's rules are these?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and said disdainfully. "What do you mean?" said the demon who was the first to speak. "Aren't you ordered by others to hunt us down?" Ito Cheng asked rhetorically. "Huh?" The first demon said in surprise, and then looked at the other three demons. Two of them shook their heads and didn't know why, and the other didn't say anything, just frowned in thought. Seeing this, the first demon probably knew that there was something unclear here. But it doesn't matter, it is natural for demons to kill people. I just heard the first demon say, "Get rid of these two little guys first. We'll talk about it later if we have something to do." "Okay!" The demon who knew the matter nodded. Then the four demons launched an attack together. I saw four huge waves of evil energy rising from the bodies of the four demons, stirring the surrounding air, turning into four dark monsters, opening their mouths and biting Ito Cheng and the two. Seeing this, Ito Cheng and Ya Ye also activated the energy in their bodies at the same time. One held a stick and the other held a knife and fought against the four monsters. "Boom" The two people collided with four monsters. The impact of energy with a unique nature made an astonishing sound, causing the ground to crack open with cracks. Ito Cheng and Ya Ye's faces turned pale when they were hit by the huge energy, and they each took a few steps back. Then a demonic monster lightly stepped on the ground, burst out from the splashing gravel, turned into a slender stream of black air, and quickly rushed in front of Ito Cheng, sparing Ito Cheng. The long stick he swung hit Ito Cheng's chest. At the same time, Yaye also had several bloody scars on his body by another demonic monster that sprang up. The wounds quickly withered under the influence of the cyan-colored demonic energy. In this way, Ito Cheng and Aye tried their best to resist the attacks of the four monsters who cooperated with each other tacitly. Large withered scars appeared on their bodies, and they were affected by the attack of the monsters. , making the defense of the two people more and more difficult. Just when Ito Cheng was about to risk exposure and take Ya Ye to escape into the Rubik's Cube world, a black shadow suddenly rushed out from the distance. The sword in his hand brought out a large silver-white light and instantly slashed at the four demons. of one. "Boom!" The demon reacted very quickly. It almost immediately gathered its energy and turned around, raising its arms to block the light of the sword. A huge roar came from the place where the two collided. Just when everyone thought that the black shadow's attack was fruitless and was about to dodge, they saw the shining silver sword suddenly light up, and the silver-white light flowed like mercury, and quickly rushed to the demon's body used to resist. On his arm, the silver-white flame burned instantly. A large amount of black demonic energy was ignited by the flame as fuel, and quickly spread to the demon's body "Old Papi." One of the other three demons shouted when he saw the demon whose whole body was on fire. "No, I can't die yet." Lao Bapi, who was in the flames, replied coldly. The demonic aura on his body exploded violently, pushing the silver-white flames outside his body outward. But imagination gets fireThe flame went out and did not appear, still burning like a tarsal maggot. "No, it's the Peacock Bright Flame." Another demon who saw the characteristics of the flame said loudly. As he spoke, his body unconsciously took a step back, which showed his fear of the flame. "What! How could it be possible!" The demon who reminded Lao Bapi said with a change of expression. The black shadow that emitted the bright peacock flames turned around and quickly rushed to the side of Ito Cheng and Aye. A silvery white light flashed on the long knife in his hand again, and he slashed out four swords quickly. The evil monster was chopped into several pieces, and was burned by silver flames in the void. At this time, Ito Cheng and Aye finally saw the person coming clearly, and at the same time they breathed a sigh of relief and called out, "Mother!" "Auntie!" ¡°It¡¯s not a good time to stay here for a long time, let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± Eriko whispered, took out a solid black ball the size of a table tennis ball from her arms, and threw it towards the other three demons. In an instant, a violent explosion accompanied by a large amount of silver-white light appeared, blocking the sight and movement of several demons. At the same time, Eriko, Ito Cheng and Aye quickly flashed into the surrounding forest and disappeared. And just after the three of them disappeared, the silver light suddenly flashed and disappeared into the air. "You bastards, they ran away." The leading demon cursed in a low voice, and then joined the other two demons, looking at Lao Bapi who was still struggling to fight against the peacock's bright flame. "What should I do?" asked the demon who had a good relationship with Lao Papi. "It's not like you don't know the characteristics of the peacock's bright flame. If there is no help from others, it is a vicious flame that will not stop until it burns the target. You tell us what we should do." Another demon replied. "Are you just going to watch Lao Papi being burned to death?" the demon said angrily. "There is no way. In the past, we might have been able to find people from the Ise Shrine or other temples that believe in King Maurya to relieve the problem at a cost, but now" The demon was not annoyed and just said calmly. . "Hey, everything is for the prosperity of our demons." said the leading demon. Then he asked the calm demon, "What did those two boys mean by what they said just now?" "Don't you know? The organization called recently asked the kids below us to kill two people, I think it's the two of them." said the calm demon. "When can you command us demons?" The demon who was still angry at Lao Papi just now said angrily again. "How do I know?" Calm Demon said, and then stopped talking. "Forget it, we'll deal with this when we get back. Let's find a way to bring Lao Pao back first. Maybe the guys from the Ministry of Environment will arrive by then." The leading demon frowned and said. Just when he finished speaking, the sound of helicopter propellers came from the sky. "No" The expressions of the three demons changed, and they immediately activated their demonic energy and transformed into several monsters again. Three of them carried the three people on their backs, and the remaining ones rushed to Lao Papi's side, forcibly took Lao Papi and disappeared quickly. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 144 Desert (please collect and recommend) There may only be two updates today because I just discovered that I had completely forgotten the plot of Alchemy. Apart from remembering the characters in it, I basically forgot about the story So now I need to make up for it as I go, hey. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? ================== After running for a certain distance in the forest, he realized that there were no pursuers behind him, so he found a fairly wide open space and stopped. "Mom, why are you here?" After taking a breath, Ito Cheng looked at his mother in surprise and asked. "It's not because you are making too much noise." Mother Eriko scolded angrily. "Hey." Ito Cheng sighed in frustration. Looking at Ito Cheng's appearance, Eriko also knew what Ito Cheng was frustrated about, so she said, "Okay, if the plan fails, then it will fail. The current results are already very good, and I believe that the other party will never dare to cause us trouble again in the short term." ¡± "But if we don't find them completely, I always feel uneasy." Ito Cheng sighed after hearing Eriko's words. "Okay, don't be too pretentious. An organization can instigate such a big incident and haven't been found yet under the investigation of two major official organizations. This already shows that the other party is not simple. What do you expect to do with them by yourself? "Eriko lectured. "Hey, okay." Ito Cheng thought for a while and felt that he had really entered a misunderstanding, so he agreed with Eriko's words and said helplessly. "Well, are you going back with me or what?" Seeing Ito Cheng accepting the result of the failure of the plan, Eriko's eyes turned on the two of them for a moment and asked. ¡°I¡¯m a little depressed, so I¡¯m going to take a breather outside.¡± Ito Cheng said. "Well, you two, be careful and don't cause trouble." Eriko warned worriedly. "We understand." Ito Cheng nodded. "This is for you, you can use it to escape from dangerous situations in the future." Eriko took out a black ball the size of a table tennis ball from her arms and handed it to Ito Cheng's hand. "What is this?" Ito Cheng took the ball over and examined it carefully. Although I have seen the effect of this trick just now, I still asked curiously. "The Hidden Shadow Pill is an improved product based on the ninja's escape bomb, specially used by onmyojis when escaping." Eriko explained. "Oh." Ito Cheng nodded, this was the first time he knew this. "Okay, I'm leaving, please be safe." Eriko glanced at the two of them again, then turned around and disappeared deep into the forest. Looking at Eriko¡¯s completely disappeared back, Yaye asked, ¡°Then what should we do next?¡± "Forget it, let's heal the injury completely first." Ito Cheng waved his hand, put away the ball, turned around and walked out of the forest, saying as he walked, "I remember I came the day after tomorrow, there is an akb48 concert. It will be held nearby, let¡¯s go and join in the fun when the time comes.¡± "Eh? Concert?" Ya Ye, who was following Ito Cheng, said in surprise. In the world of heaven and earth, although there are entertainment and celebrities, Ya Ye, who has always been sequestered at home and does nothing but practice, has never been in contact with or even heard about them. "Well, it's just idle time anyway, so just relax." Ito Cheng replied without looking back. Then the two of them stopped talking and quietly walked out of the forest and walked along the road towards the city. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A few days later, after a short period of training and listening to another AKB open-air concert, the energetic Ito Cheng and Aye embarked on the journey again After the two purchased a large amount of food, water and other daily necessities in the city, they returned to the forest that night. The two nodded to each other and entered the Rubik's Cube world together. [Transmission begins] In the world of the Rubik's Cube, with the sudden "click" sound in the void, a huge black copper was produced from the sky, and the vortex with strong suction sucked Ito Cheng and Aye below into the black hole. Disappeared in an instant. The dark hole that was still rotating gradually faded into the sky, leaving a faint trace of rotation. "Cough cough cough cough" In an endless desert, yellow sand is flying all over the sky. Two figures, a man and a woman, suddenly appeared in the middle of the desert, and they were swallowed by a large mouthful of yellow sand without haste. "Bah, bah, bah." "Aye, you go back to the Rubik's Cube world first, and I will let you out after I walk out of the desert. "Ito Cheng spit out the gravel in his mouth, covered his eyes with one hand, and looked at Aye and said. "Okay!" Yaye, who was only wearing a short-sleeved shirt and a short skirt, agreed without even thinking about it. In just a short while, her skin was sore from being beaten by the yellow sand all over the sky, and she couldn't even open her eyes. Ito Cheng also saw Aye's embarrassment, waved his hand and took Aye into the Rubik's Cube world. At the same time, he used a white sand towel to cover his head and face, and the only exposed eyes were also covered by a colorless flat bottom. Covered by glasses. "Huh! This place is broken." Ito Cheng, who was no longer trapped by the wind and sand, cursed for the first time, and then he was dumbfounded. On this long yellow sand that connects the world and the earth, which way is the way out? After standing there hesitating for a moment, I suddenly remembered that the Rubik's Cube also has an exploration function. ¡° Then I saw a ripple spreading out with Ito as the center, penetrating through the long yellow sand and disappearing. About a minute later, a message appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. A desert map and a few purple dots "Are you going east? It's really far away." Ito Cheng carefully observed the information in his mind and sighed helplessly. Then he wrapped the energy in his body around the soles of his feet in the form of thoughts to prevent himself from sinking into the sand, and then walked towards the east step by step. ¡°In this way, Ito Cheng trekked during the day, stayed in the Rubik¡¯s Cube World to communicate with Ya Ye at night, and finally walked out of the desert in the evening five days later. After walking forward for a while, a small town that looked like a European medieval town came into Ito Cheng's sight. In an instant, a large number of European medieval-style masonry huts came into Ito Cheng's sight. A group of middle-aged men wearing linen clothes and weathered faces gathered in front of a small fountain square and talked and laughed. Several little kids ran past them. In the distance, several middle-aged women leaned on the door of the hut, shouting a certain name loudly from time to time, and then an adult man or child would answer. Compared to people in this world, Ito Cheng's clothes are very new and weird, so when Ito Cheng stepped into the center of the town wearing a casual suit, everyone's eyes were instantly attracted to Ito Cheng, and everyone was filled with excitement. He looked at Ito Cheng with confusion and wariness. Even the men who were laughing and joking in the fountain square fell silent, then returned to their homes without saying a word and locked the doors. "So strong on guard." Ito Cheng frowned, put away the sand towel on his head, and quickly scanned the surrounding buildings, then stopped on a wooden board with a wine glass pattern, and walked away passed. Walking under the wooden board and pushing open the wooden door beside him, a slight noise came from the room. But then there was a moment of silence, and all eyes with special meaning fell on Ito Cheng who had just walked into the room. Ito Cheng walked straight to the counter, ignoring the surrounding gazes, and said to the fat, sloppy, middle-aged white man with a beard on his face, "Bring me a glass of wine!" "What kind of wine do you want?" the white man frowned, but still asked. "Any kind of wine is fine." Ito Cheng sat on the chair in front of the counter, leaned forward slightly, and said with his hands clasped on the counter. "Beer?" the white man asked. After seeing Ito Cheng nodded, he turned around and took out a cup from under the counter. He walked to a small wooden barrel aside and picked up a glass of beer. Then he walked over again and placed the cup on Ito Cheng. In front of him, he said, "Please use it." "Thank you." Ito Cheng nodded and began to drink slowly. ?????????????????????? Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything, just sat there drinking quietly alone. When he ran out, he would ask the boss for another drink, or if he wanted some snacks, he would drink. Gradually, someone started to speak. After a while, the room returned to the same noise as when Ito Cheng entered Feeling the changes around him, the corners of Ito Cheng's mouth curled up inexplicably as he sipped the wine glass. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 145 In front of the library (please collect and recommend) Please recommend, please collect I will start supplementing tonight ========================. Time passed in the middle of the night, and apart from the owner, only Ito Cheng remained here. Sitting on the chair, I picked up the snacks in front of me with one hand and chewed them in my mouth, while taking a sip of beer, which was very comfortable. "Guest, I'm closing." The white boss turned around and yawned, and finally couldn't help but said. "Oh." Ito Cheng nodded and ignored it, still drinking to himself. "Guest!" The white boss frowned with dissatisfaction and called again. "You answer a few questions for me, and I will leave after asking them." Ito Cheng then looked up at the white boss in front of him and said. The white boss frowned and said with dissatisfaction, "What's the problem?" "Where is this place? Where is the nearest city? How far is it? Also tell me some precautions." Ito Cheng said calmly. Hearing that Ito Cheng asked simple questions, the boss was secretly relieved. His tone became a little better, and he said, "This is the edge town of Ilbasiu. If you continue walking eastward for about a day, you will come across a village where there is a carriage leading to the nearest city. If there are things to pay attention to, , just be careful of those soldiers wearing blue leather, they are a group of greedy demons." Especially when talking about those blue-skinned soldiers, a look of hatred flashed on the white boss's face. After a pause, the boss continued, "Also, be careful of those guys who claim to be state alchemists. They are all lackeys of the army. They kill people without breaking the law." "I understand." Ito Cheng nodded, took out a small golden bean used in Yitian World from the space, threw it in front of the white boss, and said, "These will pay for your drinks." "This is too much." The white boss said with a greedy look in his eyes, staring at the golden beans on the counter. "Then give me the money in your hand, and then find me a set of your clothes." Ito Cheng said calmly. "Okay, okay!" The boss quickly agreed upon hearing Ito Cheng's request. He quickly took out a large number of copper coins and a handful of banknotes from under the counter and threw them to Ito Cheng. Then he immediately grabbed the golden beans on the counter and carefully put them in his hands. got up. He looked up at Ito Cheng's figure again, turned around and left from the counter. After a while, the boss with the clothes in his hand ran back again, breathlessly handed the clothes in his hand to Ito Cheng. "Thank you." Ito Cheng took the clothes, nodded to the boss, got up and left the bar, and walked eastward under the night. Halfway through, Ito Cheng dodged into the Rubik's Cube world. After re-washing and drying the clothes given by the boss, he changed his clothes and appeared on the road again, walking slowly away. In the early morning, the warm sunshine shines down from the just-rising sun, driving away the darkness and loneliness of the night. I saw a figure walking slowly on the road facing the sun, and then Ito Cheng's face emerged from the shadow of the sun. "The air is really good." Taking a deep breath of the slightly cold air, Ito Cheng said softly with a comfortable look on his face. ??????????? Then I felt refreshed and accelerated my pace, and finally arrived at the village the boss mentioned before noon. Because of the change of clothes and the fact that the village residents were scattered and sparse, it was not as eye-catching as the previous town. Pulling over a villager who was about to go home for lunch and asking where the carriage was, Ito Cheng walked over quickly. After finding the coachman and paying the fare, he sat in the carriage and waited. A moment later, after two more villagers boarded the carriage, the carriage shook slightly and quickly set off from the village towards the nearest city. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Outside a gathering place near the city gate, Ma Cheng slowly stopped, and then Ito Cheng, who was a passenger, and two other villagers walked out of the carriage. After nodding goodbye to the two villagers, Ito Cheng walked quickly towards the interior of the city. If the town on the edge of the desert was in the European Middle Ages, then the city where Ito Cheng is now has definitely entered the Industrial Revolution period. Gorgeously dressed people, bustling trading markets, and a large number of mechanical products appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes one after another, changing his initial perception after coming to this world. After asking passers-by for the location of the clothing store, Ito Cheng quickly stepped out of the crowd and walked towards the location of the clothing store. After purchasing several sets of the best clothes in the world at the clothing store, a brand new Ito Cheng reappeared in the crowd. ?"It's time to get a better understanding of this world." Mentally making up his mind, Ito Cheng walked towards the library in the city. "Stop." In front of the library door, Ito Cheng was about to step into the threshold when he was stopped by a sharp shout. "What?" Ito Cheng looked at the person who called him with some surprise. He was wearing a European-style white pleated shirt, a long skirt made of linen fabric, and a pair of high-grade brown round-toed flat leather shoes. He looked about 27 years old. , 8-year-old woman with short hair. "Are you a state alchemist?" The short-haired woman walked up to Ito Cheng, stopped at an arm's length from each other, and asked with a frown. "No." Ito Cheng shook his head. "Then you have the approval document from the military department?" the short-haired woman asked again. "No." Ito Cheng still shook his head and said, but the surprise in his heart was even stronger. "Don't you know that civilians are not eligible to enter the library?" the short-haired woman said. "What?" Ito Cheng suspected that he heard wrongly. This was the first time he encountered a library that required special approval to enter. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to live in a military prison for a while, don¡¯t come here to cause trouble.¡± said the short-haired woman. "Ha~" Ito Cheng was depressed, but he still nodded and prepared to leave. But then he stopped, half-turned and asked the short-haired woman, "Where can I sign up to join the army?" "What? Are you going to join the army?" the short-haired woman asked in surprise. After seeing Ito Cheng nodding in confirmation, he couldn't help but laugh and said, "Do you think that after joining the army, you can come to the library to read? Let's not say that you are just a soldier after entering the army. Even if you are very capable and can become a non-commissioned officer, You also need to go to your superior to apply for a reading qualification to enter the library. Do you know how difficult it is to apply for that qualification?" Looking at Ito Cheng¡¯s somewhat ugly face, the short-haired woman restrained her smile, but still smiled and said, ¡°If you want to read, go to the bookstore over there and buy civilian editions. The things in the library are not suitable for ordinary people like you.¡± "Then how do you obtain the national alchemist qualification?" Ito Cheng asked unhappily. "Ha~" The short-haired woman felt that Ito Cheng was a little fooling around, and said angrily, "Can you do alchemy?" "Uh I know a little bit." Ito Cheng said in astonishment. "What?" This time it was the short-haired woman's turn to be surprised. She looked at Ito Cheng in front of her seriously, and finally said seriously, "You can use alchemy to show me." "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded, took out a piece of stone pen and started drawing on the ground. What he drew was one of the only four alchemy formations he could activate directly with mental power, a fire-based alchemy formation. But just when Ito Chenghua finished the alchemy formation and was about to use mental activation to pretend to be alchemy, the alchemy formation on the ground suddenly flashed, and a blue flame appeared in the alchemy formation, suspended in mid-air. Burning on its own. "What's going on?" Ito Cheng looked at the little flame in front of him with some surprise and said to himself, but he knew clearly that he did not activate the refining formation. "Huh? I didn't expect you to be an alchemist. But if you're at this level of alchemy, I advise you not to take the National Alchemist Qualification Examination." The short-haired woman frowned and said to Ito Cheng. "Why?" Ito Cheng asked. "It's too powerful!" said the short-haired woman. "If you insist on taking the exam, you may only be able to take the civil service qualification certification. But do you have a paper or your own research results?" "Uh" Ito Cheng was stunned and silent. "So, little brother, you'd better find a master to learn alchemy before taking the national qualification exam." The short-haired woman said kindly. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded helplessly and had to give up, then turned and left. But I have made up my mind mentally. If I can't get in during the day, I don't believe I can't get in at night. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 146 Replacement (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend There are probably a few chapters before the plot, and then you can enter the plot. It just so happened that I also took the opportunity to make up for the animation ====================. I found an empty, almost empty auditorium, avoided the few living people outside, and sat down in a corner against the wall. He raised his hand and took half of the stone pen back into his hand. After thinking for a moment, he began to draw on the ground. It was still the basic fire element array he drew in front of the library. As the last stroke fell, almost immediately, the formation formation in front of Ito Cheng flashed a red light, and a blue flame appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng stared at the flames in front of him for a long time, then moved the slate pen in his hand again, and drew another basic formation diagram on his side. Similarly, after the last stroke was made, a blue light flashed on the basic formation diagram, and a ball of water appeared in front of Ito Cheng. I saw Ito Cheng's hand paused for a moment, and then continued to move, drawing the remaining two basic formations of earth and air one after another. Then a yellowish-brown and a bright white light flashed one after another, and a ball of earth and a small whirlwind appeared in front of Ito Cheng. "How could this happen?" Ito Cheng looked at the four substances in front of him and was puzzled. He waved his hand to erase the four formation formations in front of him and started drawing them again. It's just that this time the drawing is no longer the basic formation of the four elements, but the simplest metal conversion formation. A moment later, when Ito Cheng wrote the last character, a blue-white electric light flashed on the formation. Then the land under the refining formation began to dent, and a ball of soil suddenly appeared in the refining formation, turning into a ball of metal and falling to the ground, making a "ding" sound. "What's going on?" Ito Cheng felt a little scratched his head. It's not like these have never been drawn in the real world, but except for the four-element array that can be activated with mental power, other arrays require additional energy to be supplied before they can be activated. Why do we completely omit energy in this world and just operate it directly? Ito Cheng, who still couldn¡¯t figure it out, threw the metal in front of him angrily. Then he stood up and walked out of the auditorium, wandering around the city. It was night in a flash, and there were almost no pedestrians on the street. A black shadow passed through the city at an extremely fast speed and quickly came to a stop near the library. "Two people" The black shadow poked his head out of the darkness and said softly while looking at the location of the library. At this time, a car passed quickly on the street in the distance, and the light that swept almost instantly reflected the black figure's face. It was Ito Cheng who was turned away from the library in the afternoon. Ito Cheng used his breath to seal off his body, and quickly rushed out of the corner with the special footwork of beating the enemy Hakka. He came to the wall of the library like a gust of wind, and pressed hard against the wall with both hands, like a lizard. climbed up from the wall. He came to the top of the wall, used the force of the earthquake to break the bolt of the window, and quickly ducked out of the window into the library. He turned around and closed the window again, and then began to check the environment in the library. There is no difference in layout from libraries in other worlds. The only difference may be the placement of bookshelves. Rows of solid wood bookshelves are connected end to end, placed one after another to form a circular shape with a gap, and the position of the gap is exactly where the door is. On the straight line directly opposite the door, two rows of bookshelves one meter apart are placed in the middle of the house. After knowing the layout of the house, Ito Cheng quickly came to the bookshelf, took out a book from the bookshelf and started reading ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? One night passed in a blink of an eye while reading by Ito Cheng. When the early morning sunlight filtered in through the window and shone on the book, Ito Cheng was stunned for a moment, then closed the book with both hands and put it back on the bookshelf. Then he turned around and ran quickly back to the window, grabbed the upper edge of the window frame with both hands, turned over and jumped to the roof, and then sat down cross-legged with a relaxed look on his face. "Hahaha, this location is good, just enough for me to study some problems." On the roof, Ito Cheng sat cross-legged and chuckled. A few days later¡­¡­ "Yeah~" In the early morning, Ito Cheng stretched greatly after reading the book in his hand, then put the book back on the bookshelf and lay down on the spot. "So that's it." Ito Cheng let out a faint sigh of emotion. After several days of reading, Ito Cheng finally figured out why his formation array activated itself without energy. The reason is very simple, just because the world is different! In thisIn the real world, the circle outside the formation is not only a purely symbolic symbol and summary, but also an energy provider. Because all the formation formations in this world are based on the circular shape. The circle must have a center point, and the upward force concentrated from the circumference to the center point is the circulation of power = the power of agreement. And the name of this power is - the power of circles. In addition, the circle also represents the refining process or the time cycle required during operation. Once the source of energy is found, the rest will become clear. The alchemy process in this world is based on drawing a basic circle to ensure the existence of the power of the circle, and then adding each alchemist's own unique symbol inside the circle. Even if the same substance is used by two alchemists, The hands will also be represented by different symbols. The last step is to press your hands on the formation to convey your thoughts and get the final desired result. In other words, the Tian family¡¯s symbol in the alchemy art of this world is more like a semi-finished product. For example, the result you need is an item made of ice. The symbol represents the water and cooling process, and the alchemist's own thoughts shape the result. But the symbols of alchemy in the main world directly describe the results. For example, if you need to turn carbon into diamond, the symbol represents the entire process of converting carbon into diamond. "The alchemy of the main world is more inclined to manufacturing, and the alchemy of this world is more inclined to application. Both have their own advantages and disadvantages, but I don't know whether the alchemy of this world is universal in other worlds." Ito Cheng considered the two worlds in his mind. After comparing it with alchemy, I finally thought. Then he sat up from the ground and entered the Rubik's Cube world, appearing directly in a relatively desolate place in the Rubik's Cube world. Ito Cheng drew the alchemy formation according to the newly learned alchemy skills, then pressed his hands on the ground, and an image flashed in his mind. A moment later, a cold wind blew by. The ground was still the same, and there was no change at all in the formation formation. "Is it really because of the unique rules of that world?" Ito Cheng straightened up, frowned and thought while looking at the formation formation on the ground, and then released his mental power outside his body and touched the formation formation on the ground. . In an instant, a silver-white light flashed on the ground, and a doll made of sand appeared in the center of the formation. "You can actually use mental power to replace the power of circles!" Ito Cheng said in surprise. Then I drew a new formation, imagined a huge object in my mind, and then poured my mental power into it In an instant, Ito Cheng only felt that a small part of his mental power had been lost, and then a huge earth-yellow building like an Egyptian obelisk cup appeared in front of him. "Fortunately, the consumption of mental power is still within the acceptable range." Ito Cheng carefully felt the changes in mental power, then refined several buildings in succession to confirm the consumption amount of different volumes, and murmured. Later, the mental power was collected, the energy in the body quickly changed, and a light red gas appeared in the hands of Ito, and it changed into a small refining array. Ito Cheng fiercely clasped his hands together and shouted, a blue-white electric current emerged from his hands and quickly flowed to his arms. Then he pressed his hand on the ground, and sharp spears protruded from the ground, pointing towards the void. "Nian Qi can actually be constructed into a refining formation!" Ito Cheng exclaimed subconsciously. After trying it several times and confirming that the mind energy could indeed construct the formation, Ito Cheng felt happy. Then the body instantly disappeared into the wasteland and appeared in the central house. Amid Yaye's exclamations, he picked up Yaye and ran back to the bedroom, and went to watch the wind and rain in Wushan with Yaye. After working hard, Ito Cheng put one hand behind his head and gently rubbed the softness on Yaye's chest with the other, smiling. "What are you so happy about?" Yaye moved his body slightly to make his body more comfortable, then looked at Ito Cheng and asked doubtfully. "Of course I am happy that I suddenly mastered a kind of power and feel that I have become stronger again." Ito Cheng smiled. "Really, that's great." Yaye also laughed. "By the way, you can also use this kind of power, why don't you learn it together." Ito Cheng looked at Aye and said. "Really? But if you study so much, you won't have enough energy." Yaye screamed in surprise at first, and then asked with some worry. "It doesn't matter, you just need to master one application method of this power, and it won't affect you in any way. And aren't you also practicing the technique used to cultivate chakra? Don't you feel that your mental power has increased? ?" Ito Cheng first explained Yaye, and then asked with some confusion. "Huh? I haven't paid attention." Ya Ye said in surprise after hearing Ito Cheng's explanation. "withoutIf you pay attention, you may not pay attention. Anyway, it won't affect your ability to learn new powers. "Ito Cheng said. After the two of them lay in bed for a while, they came to the main hall and stood facing each other. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 147 Application (asking for collection and recommendation) Thanks to "a Star-Eating Soul" for the reward ???????????????????????????????????????????????? With the 20th episode completed, I have a rough idea of ??the world of steelmaking The plot will probably start tomorrow. ======================= "Are you ready?" Ito Cheng asked in a solemn voice, looking at the naked Ya Ye in front of him. "Yeah." Ya Ye took a deep breath and closed her eyes. A second later, a breath of turbid air slowly came out of his mouth, and then he said firmly. "Okay, pay attention." Ito Cheng reminded him, raising his hand and pointing his palm at Aye's chest. Then Ito Cheng's body shook, and a huge stream of air burst out from Ito Cheng's palm and rushed towards Aye in front of him. "boom!" There was a dull sound, and a burst of air rushed out of Yaye's body, rising like steam, blowing Yaye's hair slightly. "Concentrate and imagine that the outer layer of Qi sticks to your body like your own clothes" When the Qi on Aye appeared, Ito Cheng stepped aside and said softly. Almost as soon as she finished speaking, the energy on Yaye's body immediately stopped dispersing, covering her body like a thin film. "This feeling is so warm." After waiting for a moment, Yaye slowly opened his eyes and murmured, stroking his body surface with light hands. "I was just like you when I first got this power." Ito Cheng said with a chuckle, and then he started to explain with a straight face, "This power is called Nian. In fact, it is essentially the same as Qi, and it is the life in the body. energy¡­¡­" More than half an hour later, Ito Cheng told all the information about Nian that he knew from Hisoka. "That's it." Yaye nodded suddenly, looked at Ito Cheng and asked, "Is this the new power you are talking about?" "Yes and no." Ito Cheng shook his head and said, "Nen is also a new power for you, but it is not the kind I said. If you want to use the new power I mentioned, you must have Nian Qi as the foundation. So. Your goal now is to master your thoughts as quickly as possible and achieve fine control." "Okay!" Yaye nodded seriously. "Well, I believe you can do it." Ito Cheng reached out and rubbed Ya Ye's head, looking at the latter's kitten-like expression and chuckled. ?Then the two took another mandarin duck bath, and after a simple meal, Ito Cheng flashed out of the Rubik's Cube world again. He looked up at the already bright sky, quickly jumped out of the window, and disappeared in an instant. ??¡ª¡ª Riding on a coal-powered train, Ito Cheng headed towards the central city. This time he plans to obtain the qualification of a national alchemist, and then enter the Great Library to learn more about alchemy, improve his combat power, and complete some new ideas for the Rubik's Cube world. The train was running "Quaier, Kuaishou" and finally stopped with a long whistle. Ito Cheng, who had been on the train for three days, got off the train with soreness. He followed the flow of people out of the train station and took the city bus to the National Alchemy Association Center. "who." In front of the National Alchemy Association Center, Ito Cheng was stopped by the guard guarding the door. ¡°My name is Ito Cheng, and I¡¯m here to apply for the national alchemist qualification certification.¡± Ito Cheng said. "Is there any proof?" After hearing Ito Cheng's explanation, the guard's attitude improved a lot, but he still asked cautiously. "What proof?" Ito Cheng asked with a frown. "Do you think the exam can be taken at any time? If you don't have proof, you have to go to the office on the left to apply first. Then the superiors will conduct a simple investigation on you. After the investigation, they find that you have no problem and they will arrange a date for you. Finally, they will summon you. Come and take the exam. It won¡¯t take more than two months to get through this process." The guard explained patiently. "" What could Ito say? He could only thank the soldier and turn around and walk to the office on the left. Arriving at the office door, Ito Cheng gently knocked on the door. "Come in." Inside, a refreshing-sounding male voice came from behind the door. Ito Cheng pushed the door open and walked in. "Who are you?" In the room, a yellow-haired white man wearing a blue sergeant's uniform, with refreshing short hair, who looked to be in his 20s asked doubtfully. "I'm here to apply for the national alchemist qualification." Ito Cheng walked to the desk and said. "Oh? Please fill out a form first." The man nodded and took out a form from the drawer.? form, took one out and handed it to Ito Cheng. "Thank you." Ito Cheng said as he took the form. He pulled a chair aside and sat down, starting to fill in the form. The content of the form is nothing more than name, gender, age, hometown, etc., so it is very fast to fill out. "Okay." Ito Cheng looked at the form in his hand again, handed it back to the other party and said. "Let me see, Ito Cheng, 18 years old, really young He is only a few years older than the Elric brothers some time ago, and he is another genius boy." The man looked at Ito Cheng's form and sighed. "Is there any alchemist younger than me?" Ito Cheng asked curiously. "Well, some time ago, two teenagers just passed the alchemist qualification certification and obtained the title of [Steel]. I remember they were named Edward Elric and Alphonse Elric." The man didn't know at all. Said nonchalantly. "Oh? I really want to meet them." Ito Cheng said. "Then there might be a chance. The two brothers are studying in the big library now. If they haven't left when you become the national alchemist, you can probably meet them." The man said. ¡°I wonder how long it will take me to wait for notification?¡± Ito Cheng said. "It depends on the situation. After all, talents will be valued wherever they are. I believe it won't be long." The man mused. "Okay then." Ito Cheng nodded, stood up, shook hands with the other party and said, "Then I'll take my leave." "Well, don't leave Central City in the near future, and decide where you will live as soon as possible. Come to me and let me know when the time comes. Of course, if you have something to do and you want to leave Central City, the same goes for it." The man warned. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed and left the application office immediately. After walking out of the office, Ito Cheng stood at the door and thought for a while, then walked towards the residential area in the city. Now finding a house to stay has become a top priority. After arriving at the residential area, Ito Cheng started to observe the houses one by one, just like a small worker walking through the streets handing out leaflets. Fortunately, there are empty houses in this world. After nearly an afternoon of searching, I finally found an empty house in a residential area. I found the owner according to the phone number on the house plate, and after some bargaining, I finally bought this two-story small building for the price of five to one hundred grams of gold bars. After briefly tidying up the room, Ito Cheng summoned Ya Ye who was practicing Nian Qi in the space. "Aye, this is our temporary home in this world." Ito Cheng stood in the room and said. "It's really ancient," Yaye looked at the room, tilted his head and thought for a while, then said. "Well." Ito Cheng was stunned by Aye's description for a while, and finally said with a helpless smile, "This is the age of this world, and there's nothing I can do about it." "Haha, I'm just talking." Ya Ye looked at Ito Cheng's helpless expression and said with a cheerful smile. Afterwards, the two simply arranged the room according to Yaye's wishes, and then went to the kitchen to cook a warm meal. "Huh!" After the meal, Ito Cheng leaned back on the chair lazily and let out a long sigh. Looking at the empty plates on the table in front of him, he chuckled and said, "This is the most enjoyable meal I have ever had since I came to this world." "Didn't Acheng pay attention to eating a few days ago?" Ya Ye heard Ito Cheng's words and looked at Ito Cheng with some reproach and asked. "There's no way!" Ito Cheng spread his hands to Ya Ye and said helplessly, "You know, when I first arrived in this world, I appeared in the desert. After leaving the desert, it was a rundown town. There was nothing good to eat at all. Ah. Next is the first city I went to. Although the food there is pretty decent, I can¡¯t get used to it! All the food in this world is in line with European tastes. It¡¯s either bread or salad. It¡¯s okay to eat it occasionally. For lunch, I¡¯d rather eat Chinese pickles.¡± "A Cheng is so pitiful" Yaye looked at Yi Tengcheng with sympathy and said. "It's better now. Ya Ye can cook for me every day, and I don't have to endure those annoying salads and bread anymore." Ito Cheng said with a liberated expression on his face. "Hehehe~" Seeing Ito Cheng's funny look, Aye couldn't help laughing. In happy days, time always passes quickly, and half a month has passed in the blink of an eye. Ito Cheng, who was reading in his room that day, was suddenly awakened by a knock on the door "Who is it?" Ito Cheng closed the book in his hand, and after looking at each other, Aye stood up and walked to the door, asking as he walked. "Hello, may I ask where this is?Is it Mr. Ito's home? I am from the military department, and I have come to inform Mr. Ito Cheng of anything. "Outside the door, a boy said. "Then wait." Yaye walked to the door, stretched out her hand and pushed the door open, and a young man in a blue military uniform came into her and Ito's eyes. "Hello, is Mr. Ito Cheng at home?" the man asked. "Here, please come in." Yaye opened the door sideways and invited the man in. "Hello, are you Mr. Ito Cheng?" The man looked at Ito Cheng who stood up and asked again. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded. "It's like this. The time for your National Alchemist Qualification Certification has been determined. It will be held in Room B on the 2nd floor of the National Alchemist Association Center at 10 a.m. three days later. Please arrive on time." The man announced seriously . Then the notice and a qualification certificate were handed to Ito Cheng. "Okay." Ito reached out and took it, nodding. "Okay, then I'll take my leave. In addition, I wish you good luck in the exam!" The man shook hands with Ito and smiled. "Thank you." Ito Cheng said with the same smile, and walked sideways to the door, watching the person gradually walk away. "Well, the peaceful days are coming to an end." Ito Cheng raised his head to face the sun and looked at the sky, sighing softly. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 148 Adjustment Order (Please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend ==================== "Are you Ito Cheng?" In the examination room in Room B on the 2nd floor of the National Alchemist Association Center, a dozen soldiers stood on both sides holding firearms. Three men who looked like officers walked up to Ito Cheng. One of them asked Ito Cheng indifferently. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "Okay, now let's start the National Alchemist Qualification Certification Examination. Please demonstrate your alchemy skills in front of me. If you need anything, please ask it immediately." The examiner said. "No need." Ito Cheng shook his head and objected. Then he put his hands together in front of his chest, and a stream of thought energy formed a formation in his palms. A blue-white electric light emerged from his hands and quickly traveled to both arms. Ito Cheng released his hands and pointed them towards the ground, and a slender iron rod rose from the ground "It's actually useless to form a formation." One of the other two examiners beside Ito Cheng said in surprise. "Another Edward Elric." Another examiner continued. "It seems that there are a lot of geniuses this year." The examiner laughed after hearing what the other two said at the same time. At this time, Ito Cheng's refinement has been completed. A weapon similar to the spearman's spear in the f/z animation appeared in Ito Cheng's hand. The tip of the spear pointed diagonally towards the ground, and a cold light flickered. "Not bad, not bad." Probably because he was very satisfied with Ito Cheng's refinement, the examiner said with a smile, "Now I announce that Ito Cheng's national alchemist qualification certification is completed! Grade A." "Congratulations. Now you are a national alchemist. After your title is confirmed, you can report to the superiors to apply for research topics and research funds." The examiner took it from the deputy examiner next to him. He handed the silver pocket watch engraved with the standing army to Ito and said. "This pocket watch is proof that you are a national alchemist. With it, you can mobilize a team of 15 soldiers at any time. It is also a necessary proof for handling other matters." "Work hard." The examiner patted Ito Cheng on the shoulder with a smile and left the examination room accompanied by two deputy examiners. "Is this what it means to become a national alchemist? It's really simple enough." Ito Cheng threw away the silver pocket watch in his hand and said boringly. Then he turned around and walked away to the information inquiry permission application room. After simply submitting his application to enter the National Library, Ito Cheng walked out of the Alchemy Association and walked home. In the afternoon, Ito Cheng, who had an opportunity to meet the president after becoming a national alchemist, walked into the presidential office under the leadership of two guards. In the office, a 185cm tall man with a square face full of majesty, a black eyepatch on his left eye, and black hair who looked very middle-aged raised his head from behind his desk and looked at Ito, who was standing opposite him. become. "You are the alchemist who passed the certification this morning." Although it was a question, his tone was affirmative. "Yes, Your Excellency the President." Ito Cheng said matter-of-factly. "You are very young." The president smiled, picked up Ito Cheng's information from the table and read it. After a moment, he suddenly asked, "What is your goal?" Goal, the criterion that every alchemist adheres to on the path of exploring the truth, even evil alchemists have goals. "Become a strong person." Ito Cheng said in a sonorous tone. "Oh? Is that just that?" The president looked away from the information and fell on Ito Cheng. "Yes." Ito Cheng said firmly. "That's right, I understand." The president nodded and said, "Go down." "Yes!" Ito Cheng nodded and walked out of the office under the leadership of an attendant. After walking out of the office building, Ito looked back at the window of the president's room and sneered, then turned and left. The next day, before he could enjoy the wonderful treatment of a national alchemist, the title certificate and a transfer order arrived in Ito Cheng's hands. "I have just become a national alchemist. Doesn't every certified alchemist have half a year of study time? Why was I assigned directly to the south to quell the chaos?" Ito Cheng said angrily as he looked at the officer in front of him. . This completely disrupted his plans. "[Sky] Alchemist Ito Shige, this is an order!" The officer said expressionlessly, and in order to show his formality, he also said Ito Shige's title.  "If you don't say it's better, I'm just wondering, why am I [empty]?" Ito Cheng said depressedly. "This is the title assigned to you by the president." the officer said. "Ha!" Ito Cheng sneered without making any rebuttal. "I have conveyed the order. Please leave for the south as soon as possible to quell the chaos." The officer saluted Ito and said. "I know." Ito Cheng shouted angrily, slammed the door and left. "Old bastard!" On the way, Ito Cheng, who was furious and angry, cursed angrily, then lowered his head and walked towards home. "What's wrong?" At home, looking at Ito Cheng who returned home angrily, Yaye asked with concern. ¡°That old bastard, the President, actually transferred me to the south to fight the rebellion!¡± Ito Cheng said with some lingering anger. "How could this happen?" After hearing what Ito Cheng said, Ya Ye put down the work in his hands, walked quickly to sit next to Ito Cheng, and asked with a surprised look on his face. "How would I know, I've only met that old bastard once." Ito Cheng said a little depressed. "Then what should we do now?" Ya Ye asked helplessly. "It's cool." Ito Cheng said angrily, leaning his body on the sofa and lying on his back. Seeing this, Aye on the side quickly stood up and came behind Ito Cheng, put his hands on his temples and rubbed them gently. After a while, Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed Aye's hand and said, "Okay, don't be busy." "Yes." Yaye nodded, followed the pull of Ito Cheng's arm and sat next to him again, resting his head on Ito Cheng's arms and closing his eyes. "I may have to lead you in the Rubik's Cube world for a while." After a while, Ito Cheng sighed helplessly. "It doesn't matter, that way I can stay with Ah Cheng." Ya Ye said, rubbing her head against Ito Cheng's brother's mouth. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded and said nothing. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Early the next morning, Ito Cheng received Aye into the Rubik's Cube World. After going downstairs and taking a car to the military headquarters, he found the army officer who was transferred to the south this time. After a few simple greetings, he set off for the south with the army. And go. First, we took a military train from Central City to the Southern Command. Then, after resting for a day at the Southern Command, we continued by train to the nearest control point in the rebel city. We also rested for a day before being transported to the front line by car. "This journey has been really tough." When he arrived at the frontline military camp, Ito Cheng, who felt like he was falling apart, held his waist with one hand and shook it gently while complaining in a low voice. "Newcomer?" At this time, a man who was about the same height as Ito and looked in his 30s with a stubble came to Ito with a cup of hot drink, looked at him and asked. "Well, hello, my name is Ito Cheng, and you are" Seeing someone arriving, Ito Cheng quickly stopped his movements, stretched out his hand in front of the other person and introduced himself. "My name is Charles Lidli, a master of body training." The other party also stretched out his hand to shake Ito Cheng's hand and said. "Body trainer? Oh~ Healer, right?" Ito Cheng was stunned at first, and then remembered the records in the world book and said. "It looks like this is your first time meeting an alchemist like me?" Charles took it back and asked with a smile. "Well, it's the first time we met." Ito Cheng nodded honestly and admitted. "You must be a rookie, right?" Charles looked at Ito Cheng in surprise and said. "Uh! What do you mean?" Ito Cheng asked in shock. ¡°It¡¯s just a fledgling alchemist, a guy who only masters theory and has no practice at all.¡± Charles explained. "Uh~ I'll count it as half." Ito Cheng couldn't classify himself, so he could only say this. Charles patted Ito Cheng on the shoulder and said sympathetically, "Then be careful, a place like the battlefield is not where a chick like you should come." "Don't worry, I won't die that easily." Ito Cheng said confidently. "Haha~ you'll know when the time comes." Charles didn't believe what Ito Cheng said, so he just said one sentence, and then walked away quietly with the cup in hand. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 149 Night (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend Why did Mao suddenly feel like writing light novels again? ========================= "Order! [Sky] alchemist Ito Cheng, accompany the 13th team to the xxx location to suppress the rebellion. Set off immediately, above!" In the military camp, a non-commissioned officer stood upright in front of Ito Cheng, performing a military salute and reading loudly. "Can't we just let people have a good rest?" Ito Cheng complained in a low voice, then raised his head and said to the sergeant, "I understand, I'll be there right away." "Yes!" The sergeant shouted again, turned around and quickly exited the room. "I never thought that one day I would be sent to the battlefield as a soldier." Ito Cheng grabbed the water glass from the table next to him, drank all the water in the glass in one gulp, and took a piece similar to Neo in The Matrix. He put on his windbreaker and strode out. After joining the team that was about to set off, we rode in a military truck. After more than half an hour of turbulence, we finally arrived at the edge of the battlefield. "Let's go!" the sergeant major who led the team ordered. "Yes!" All the soldiers responded loudly, then held their rifles in their hands and broke into scattered formations to advance towards the front area. "Hey, what is the goal of this mission?" Ito Cheng followed the sergeant major and asked. "Annihilate the resistance team inside and completely regain this area." The sergeant stated the mission goal with a serious expression on his face. "Oh." Ito Cheng nodded and did not ask. After a while, the team advanced to a location near the center of the area. Both sides of the team were surrounded by dilapidated and uninhabited buildings, and a feeling of abandonment pervaded the area. "Piu!" Suddenly, a spark flashed past on the third floor of an uninhabited building not far away. "Ah!" A soldier walking at the front of the team immediately screamed and fell to the ground on his back. A small stream of blood emerged from the small hole on his forehead and flowed to the ground along the edge of his forehead. After a while, a small pool of blood gathered. "Pay attention to concealment and fight back." When the sergeant saw this, he quickly dodged and hid behind the cover and ordered loudly. Almost at the same time, dozens of sparks flashed in the dilapidated buildings around the team, and the sound of sharp objects cutting through the air was heard, followed by a "ding-dang-dang-dang" sound of metal collisions. "Counterattack, counterattack." Behind the bunker, the sergeant repeated loudly. Immediately, gunshots rang out from around Ito Cheng, and the smell of gunpowder smoke with the smell of sulfur spread through the air, like fireworks "Please take action, Mr. Ito Cheng." Seeing that the soldiers had begun to fight back, the sergeant breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the leisurely looking Ito Cheng next to him and begged. "Got it." Ito Cheng nodded, turned around and pressed his hands on the wall. A burst of energy rushed out of his body, turning into blue-white electric light between his hands and spreading to the wall in front of him. Almost immediately, screams came from a distance where sparks were still coming out, and then disappeared together with the screams were the sparks of gunfire. "Huh?" Just when Ito Cheng was about to take back his hands, he suddenly felt as if something was competing with his Rubik's Cube for the soul fragments. Although it failed due to its level, it reminded Ito Cheng that there seemed to be something strange about this city. "Keep going." The sergeant's command brought Ito Cheng back from his thoughts. He left the wall with his hands and glanced at the sky with a frown. "Thank you, Mr. Ito," the sergeant said. "No need, it's just a mission." Ito Cheng waved his hand and said. Then the team continued to move deeper ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "It's been half a year, time flies so fast." In a room in the military camp, Charles held a small cup of coffee, crossed his legs, sat opposite Ito Cheng and said with emotion, "I didn't expect you to be really alive. Down." "I said, I won't die that easily." Ito said with a cigarette in his mouth. I don't know when, Ito Cheng, who had not smoked for a long time, started smoking again. "Hahahahaha, indeed, for a rookie, you are really good." Charles laughed for a moment, and then said. "What about you, why do you have the time to come to my place today?" Ito Cheng reached out and took off the cigarette from his mouth, flicking it in the ashtray and asked. ¡°I heard that your application is coming.It¡¯s over. "Charles put the coffee cup in his hand on the table, put his hands on his knees and looked at Ito Cheng. "Yeah." Ito Cheng admitted with a nod. "I finally agreed. You have been applying since the end of the counter-insurgency more than a month ago. The efficiency of the military department is rarely low." Charles chuckled. "Well" Ito Cheng shrugged, with a look of helplessness on his face. "What are your plans for going to Saint-Tral this time?" Charles asked. "What else can I plan? First I'll take a six-month vacation and prepare to spend some time in the big library. As for other things, I'll think about it later." Ito Cheng extinguished the burned cigarette in his hand and said. "You are still as diligent as ever." Charles said with emotion. "Haha" Ito Cheng smiled softly and ignored it. "When are you going to leave?" Charles smiled and asked. "The day after tomorrow, there are still some things to hand over tomorrow." Ito Cheng said. "Then let's have a drink together tonight. We haven't had a drink together for a long time." Charles put his crossed legs back on the ground, put his hands on the table in front of him, and said as he stood up. "Okay, come to my place tonight, I will prepare a sumptuous meal for you." Ito Cheng also stood up, looked at Charles and smiled. "Oh~ It's so rare. You must know that your [Sky] Alchemist's feast has become a legend in the southern military camp." Charles laughed. "Really? I really didn't pay attention." Ito Cheng looked at Charles in surprise. "Of course, those who are lucky enough to have your feast will praise your craftsmanship to the sky!" Charles turned and walked towards the door, saying as he walked, "I'll see you tonight, I'm really looking forward to it." "Well, see you in the evening!" Ito Cheng said. Time soon came to the evening. After half an afternoon of busy work, a table of Chinese food with four hot and cold dishes was placed on the dining table. Less than 5 minutes after the meal was served, Charles finally came to Ito Cheng's room, and the two drank from the Erguotou that Ito Cheng specially took out Two days later "Take care of yourself." On the train, Ito Cheng said as he looked at Charles outside the window. "The same goes for you, St. Tral is not as easy to mess with as here in the south, so be careful in everything." Charles warned. "Don't worry." Ito Cheng said. "Heh, that's right." Charles laughed at himself. Just when he was about to say something, the departure bell at the train station rang violently. The two looked at each other, smiled and waved to each other, and then Charles became farther and farther and smaller in Ito Cheng's sight. "Central City, I'm back again." On the train, Ito Cheng looked at the scenery outside the window and said, "The human body is made" After a long journey, with a long cry, Ito Cheng set foot on the land of Saint Telal in Central City again. First, I took a ride to the military headquarters to complete the registration procedures, then went to the Information Inquiry Authority Registration Office to get a certificate, and then returned to my home in the city. Ito Cheng waved his hand and called Aye out, looked at Aye and said, "Finally, I'm back." "Yeah." Yaye checked the dust in the room, patted his forehead and said, "It seems like it needs to be tidied up." "Let's do it together." Ito Cheng looked at Aye and chuckled. "Okay." Yaye was shocked and said with his hands clasped together. Then the two rolled up their arms and sleeves and started cleaning. Early the next morning, after enjoying a delicious breakfast, Ito Cheng came to the National Library with a permit. Under the leadership of the library staff, he walked to the alchemy information area and began to check it out. Now Ito is no longer the rookie he was more than half a year ago. After more than half a year of fighting and studying in the southern battlefield, Ito has a clear understanding of the alchemy of this world. So it's not like I grabbed a book and read it at first, but I checked it out in a targeted and selective way. Much of it is relatively taboo information for alchemists. In this way, three months passed in the blink of an eye during the days when I went to the big library to check information and went home to accompany Ya Ye at night. On this day, Ito Cheng was walking home happily with a basket of apples in his hand, when a long warning whistle suddenly sounded on the street in the distance. Then the sound of gunfire was heard, and someone in the distance shouted, "Don't let him run away." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 150 Isaac (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend It happened just the day before yesterday, but today I have blood in my stool~ The pressure of wiping suddenly increased ==================== At this moment, a middle-aged man wearing a black trench coat suddenly ran out. After taking a look at Ito Cheng, he immediately ran past him without looking back. ¡°Stop!¡± Then, two military policemen wearing black military uniforms chased them out of the alleyway, shouting as they chased. Then the two saw Ito Cheng standing aside, looked at each other, stopped at the same time, raised their guns at Ito Cheng and asked, "Who are you." "Really, it's been a long time since someone pointed a gun at my head." Ito Cheng raised his hands to cover his face and mocked himself helplessly. Then he took out the silver pocket watch from his pocket and showed it in front of their eyes, and said with a serious face, "I am National Alchemist Ito Shige, and this is my proof." "Sorry!" the two military policemen immediately bowed and apologized. "It's okay, can you tell me what's going on?" Ito Cheng smiled at the two of them, took out two apples from the basket and threw them to them, and asked. "Thank you." The two military policemen hurriedly took the apple thrown by Ito Cheng, thanked him politely, and then explained to Ito Cheng, "We are hunting down the rebellious former national alchemist with Ice Isaac. Izak`Makdi Aru.¡± "Oh, that's it. Then go and chase him. I won't disturb you anymore." Ito Cheng nodded, and then prepared to turn around and leave. "Um" The two military policemen looked at each other, and one of them said hesitantly, "Sir, can you please help us arrest Isaac Mark Dialu?" "Eh? Isn't that your mission?" Ito Cheng looked at the two of them in surprise and said. "But as a state alchemist, isn't it our obligation to assist our military police in catching criminals?" said another military policeman. "Really? But I also said it was all voluntary, didn't I?" Ito Cheng shrugged at the two of them and said, "And if you don't chase after me quickly, you may be charged with dereliction of duty." "Ah!~" The two of them were stunned at first, then they realized what they were doing, yelled and chased after Isaac. "Oh, come out." After Ito Cheng watched the two military policemen walking away, he still stood there for a moment and suddenly shouted into the void. "How do you know I'm still here?" Isaac walked out of the shadows and looked at Ito Cheng with a wary look. "Do you believe my intuition?" Ito Cheng turned to face Isaac and laughed, then ignored the anger in his eyes and asked, "Why do you want to attack me?" "Humph, I haven't fallen to the point of attacking irrelevant people." Isaac said, shook his cloak, turned around and ran away to another place. "Heh." Ito Cheng looked at the disappearing Isaac, smiled boredly, and walked home carrying the apple. The next day, in the office of Colonel Mustang of the Military Department. "Are you the [Sky] Alchemist Ito Cheng?" Mustang sat behind his desk with his elbows on the table, his hands stacked, his chin on the back of his hands, and his eyes sharply looking at Ito Cheng in front of him. "Yes, Lord Osaka." Ito Chengdao. "There is a task for you here." Mustang leaned on the chair behind him, put one hand flat on the armrest of the chair, picked up a hard board clip with the other hand and handed it to Ito Cheng, "Capture the former National Alchemist Master Izhak Makdi Aru, this is his information." "I remember I was still on vacation." Ito Cheng didn't go to pick up the information, he just frowned and said. "Yes, but this is an order from the president." Mustang looked at Naomichi Ito with a half-smile. "Of course, you are not the only one participating in this mission, [Fullmetal] Alchemist will also participate." "Is that the [Fullmetal] Alchemist Edward Elric who is younger than me and has the title of genius?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows, reached out and took the hard board folder handed over by Mustang and said. "Not bad, I hope you can cooperate well by then." Mustang said. "I'm looking forward to it." Ito Cheng responded with a calm voice and began to check Izak's information. After a while, he raised his head and handed the information back. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Mustang said. "Yes, if nothing happens, I want to go on a mission." Ito Cheng said. "You go ahead." Mustang said. "Farewell." Ito Cheng nodded and turned around and walked out. "[empty]?"??It is indeed very false. "Mustan waited until the office door was closed again, then got up from the chair and walked to the window, looking out at the scenery outside the window. "Huh?" The blond beauty adjutant next to him looked at Mustang with a puzzled look. "It's okay." Mustang smiled slickly. "President, what do you want?" Ito Cheng frowned and pondered after walking out of the office. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Boom!" In a certain lane, a ball of flames rose up along with black smoke. "It's you." Ice Isaac looked at Ito Cheng who came out from behind the fire ball and said. "Well, there's no other way. An old bastard gave me an order to catch you, so I have to come." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly and said to Isaac. "Old bastard?" Isaac repeated with a question mark on his forehead. "Oh, it's the President." After Ito Cheng explained, he waved his hand and touched the wall. Immediately, countless bricks and stones protruded around Isaac, attacking Isaac's body. "How is it possible!? You didn't use the formation formation." Isaac shouted in shock, and then jumped back. A blue-white light flashed on the iron arm armor on his right arm, and a stream of water vapor was like a sharp sword. It rises from the ground and cuts into the distance. Ito Cheng ducked sideways, dodged the jet of high-pressure water arrows, and quickly rushed towards Isaac. Isaac was not discouraged when he saw that the water arrow was dodged. He formed a formation in his hand and flickered, and fired another high-pressure water arrow that was much thicker and almost occupied the entire alleyway towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng's eyes shrank, he stopped suddenly, and his hands with flashing light immediately pressed down on the ground. A thick high wall rose from the ground, blocking Isaac's high-pressure water arrows. At the same time, Ito Cheng quickly jumped up from behind the wall, launched the formation formation in mid-air, and immediately landed in front of Isaac when he looked up at the sky. Long brick walls grew horizontally on the walls on both sides. Combined with the other two walls, it locked him up like a windowless cage. Before Ito Cheng could breathe a sigh of relief, frost suddenly appeared on the wall where Izhak was imprisoned. It was instantly broken into countless pieces and scattered to the ground under the bombardment of Izhak's iron fist. Ito Cheng frowned, stepped in front of Isaac, and punched out before the latter could react. "Cough!" Ito Cheng's punch was so heavy that with just one blow, Izhak was almost knocked unconscious. His mouth opened unconsciously and he coughed. "You are still destroying everything at this level. I don't know where your confidence comes from." Ito Cheng whispered in the ear of Izhak who was coughing dryly, and stretched out his other hand directly to Izhak's chin. Just one push. The huge thrust caused a strong concussive force when the chin and upper jaw collided, which was transmitted to the brain, completely knocking Isaac unconscious. ¡°Are you being stupid by playing alchemy?¡± Ito Cheng looked at Isaac lying on the ground and complained softly. Then he leaned over and held Isaac's collar, walking out of the alleyway. "Your Excellency!" Not long after Ito Cheng walked out of the alleyway, several military policemen ran to Ito Cheng's side and saluted him. "Leave it to you." Ito Cheng threw away Izak in his hand and said indifferently. "Yes." The military police responded, then walked aside and started to notify the military police department to send someone to suppress the shipment. Just when they were notifying them, a pair of armor and a blond boy wearing a red hooded trench coat ran over. After seeing Ito Cheng, he unconsciously changed from running to walking and looked at Ito Cheng seriously. "Hello." A slightly immature male voice said from the armored man. "Hello." Ito Cheng nodded in return, then looked at the two of them and said, "Are you the Elric brothers?" "Are you the [Sky] Alchemist Ito Shigei?" Edward asked the same question. "It seems that we have a lot to communicate." Ito Cheng said lightly. "Ah (four sounds)." Edward responded. After waiting for the military police to take Isaac away, the three of them walked towards Ito Cheng¡¯s home {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 151 Ice Wall (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend ======================= In Ito Cheng¡¯s house, Ito Cheng, Edward, and Alphonse sat on opposite ends of the coffee table. Ya Ye placed three cups of hot tea in front of the three of them, then turned and returned to the bedroom. "I heard that you can activate alchemy without forming a formation, right?" Edward was a child who couldn't hold his breath, so he asked shortly after Ya Ye left. "So be it." Ito Cheng picked up the teacup in front of him and took a sip. "What do you mean?" Edward said dissatisfied. "You want to know?" Ito Cheng looked at Edward's eyes flashing with eagerness, and said with a smile, "Then tell me why you can practice without formation!" "Brother!" Alphonse shouted urgently. "" Edward frowned and thought for a moment, then said "Okay!" Then he took off his red coat, revealing the black clothes underneath and the mechanical right arm hidden under the red coat. And began to tell about his past "Is it because it violated a taboo?" Ito Cheng muttered to himself after hearing Edward's words. Then he looked at Edward and said, "Since you are so sincere, I will also tell you my secret." Under the gaze of Edward's shining eyes, Ito Cheng said the method of constructing a formation with mental power. This is also a carefully considered choice, because for Edward and the others, mental power is much easier to understand than reading. "How is it possible, something like mental power" Edward said to himself in a dull tone. "Why is it impossible? The soul has also been proved in alchemy, and your brother is the best evidence." Ito Cheng looked at the two Edwards and said, "Just because there is no clear evidence to doubt its existence, you Still an alchemist?" "Thank you" Edward was shocked, and then sincerely said to Ito Naomi. "But after hearing about you, I am also interested in the so-called Philosopher's Stone." Ito Cheng stared at Edward and chuckled. "What are you going to do?" the Edward brothers said nervously. "Hey, how about I follow you?" Ito Cheng lowered his eyes to cover his eyes and said, "Maybe it will be interesting." "Our pursuit is not your entertainment project." Edward frowned with some dissatisfaction. "Well, it doesn't matter if you don't want to. Anyway, I just said it." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Why do I have a bad feeling, brother." Alphonse leaned close to Edward and whispered. "Me too, I always feel like this guy is planning something, and I feel like he's being targeted by that bastard Mustang." Edward also said in a low voice. Just when the three of them were about to say something, Ito Nariie's phone rang. "Sorry." Ito said apologetically to the two of them, then stood up and walked to the phone, picked up the receiver and said, "Hello, I am Ito." "I'm sorry to bother you, but it's like this. The former national alchemist Isaac who was just arrested by you escaped during the transportation, so please arrest him again. In addition, the latest order of Your Excellency the President, if the other party resists You can kill him on the spot!" said a female voice on the microphone. "I understand, I'll go right away." Ito Cheng hung up the phone after saying that, and then said to Brother Edward, "Let's go, we have something to do again." "What?" Brother Edward stood up from his seat and asked. ¡°That guy Izak ran away during transportation.¡± Ito Cheng grabbed the black windbreaker on the hanger and said. "What on earth are the people from the Military Police doing?" Edward said dissatisfied. "Okay, let's go." Ito Cheng said and walked to the entrance, ready to open the door and leave. "Be careful on the road." Aye, who came out at some point, said to Ito Cheng. "Don't worry, I'll be back soon." Ito Cheng turned to smile at Aye, then left the house with Brother Edward and started searching on the street. "There's no way to continue searching like this. I'll go over there, you guys go over there, and we'll search separately." Ito Cheng said. "Okay." Brother Edward looked at each other and nodded. Then the three of them separated and began to search through the streets and alleys. Suddenly, Ito Cheng, who was searching on a certain street, suddenly stopped, looked up at the sky in the distance, and said unconsciously, "Hey, hey, is there any need to get so excited?"  In the distant sky, red electric lights were seen vertically hitting the ground. A large amount of water vapor was extracted, and then turned into a huge ice wall and pushed towards the government building in the city center. "It's that guy." Ito Cheng quickly spun his body and finally saw Isaac, the culprit of this incident, at the top of a huge moving ice wall. Immediately, his feet shook, a refined light flashed, and a wall of earth pushed Ito Cheng's body up into the air, chasing after Isaac. On the way, Ito Cheng performed several more refinements before chasing him to Izak's side, digging deeper and lifting the earth wall under his feet and jumping onto Izak's ice wall. "Hey, can't you just calm down? You are going right past my house. If you damage the house, Yaye will lose his temper." Ito Cheng walked towards Izhak. While saying. "It's you again." Isaac said, pressing his hands on the ground, turning the ice wall between him and Ito Cheng into several sharp swords and stabbing them through. There was a flash of light from the soles of Ito Cheng's feet, and the ice wall under his feet suddenly rose up, colliding with Izhak's attack. At the same time, his feet shook, breaking out a few scattered pieces. He pressed on the pieces with one hand and pushed hard The ice cubes flew out violently and broke into countless small pieces in mid-air. The ice beads shot towards Isaac. "You are too young to play with ice in front of me." Isaac sneered, forming a formation with his hands and launching it. The same ice wall blocked Ito Cheng's attack, and at the same time, a thick ice blasted out from the ice wall. He rushed towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng turned over and jumped up from the ice wall under his feet, letting it be smashed by the icicles. His feet stood on the surface of the icicle again, and he took the lead in attacking before the opponent could release the refinement. I saw the visible water flowing inside the icicle, bursting the outer ice and spraying it towards Isaac. ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡± Isaac yelled as he was sprayed with water. "Does the boiling water taste good?" Ito Cheng said with a smile, picking up an ice cube again and punching it out in the alchemical light. The ice block turned into a spear in mid-air, and it hit the shoulder of Izak, who was so hot that he didn't react hastily, and nailed him to the ice. Seeing this, Ito Cheng still didn't stop, knowing that ice could not trap Isaac at all. Then he quickly picked up more ice cubes, and while running towards Isaac, he turned the ice cubes around him into a spear and shot it at Isaac's body. When Ito Cheng rushed in front of Isaac, Isaac had been completely beaten into a bloody man, and a large amount of blood came out from his limbs, infecting the ice wall under him. Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed Isaac's head in his hands, raised him high and said, "You know, the old bastard just issued a kill order for you, but I don't want to listen to him and kill you. You What should I do to you?" "Hahahaha~" Isaac laughed regardless of his injury after hearing Ito Cheng's words. After a while, he said, "Boy, you are really not suitable to be a lackey of the army." As he spoke, Isaac's body flashed, and a large amount of blood was turned into a blood spear and stabbed at Ito Cheng. "Oh, why don't you give up?" Ito Cheng threw Izhak to the ground as soon as his body flashed, and said condescendingly. At this time, Brother Edward on the ground finally rushed over. Among them, Alphonse even stretched out his hands to pick up Isaac in a panic. "Bang!" Alphonse and Izak collided violently, knocking Alphonse's armored body off its feet. "Wow~" Ito Cheng slid down from the ice wall, walked in front of the three of them, looked down at Isaac, who was lying on the ground like a lost dog, and said, "Are you still ready to resist?" "Hahahaha, you bunch of lackeys of the army, state alchemists. You don't know the darkness of the army at all. If you knew, you would definitely understand the reason why I did this." Isaac, who was lying on the ground, said angrily. "Is it the wail of a defeated dog?" Ito Cheng shook his head and sighed. "Your Majesty the President!" Edward on the side suddenly shouted in surprise. "Yo!" The president's voice came from not far away, and then the president, dressed in military uniform and holding a rapier, walked over with a smile on his face. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 152 Lior (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend ========================= "Kim Bradley!" On the ground, Isaac, who was covered in blood, struggled to get up with anger on his face after seeing the president. He activated the formation formation without caring about his injuries, with a look of hatred and disgust on his face. shouted angrily. . However, none of the three alchemists present took action to stop Isaac's actions. Ito Cheng did not want to stop it and also wanted to see the president's methods, but Brother Edward did not rush to stop it, because the relationship between the president and Isaac The distance between them is too close. I saw the blood all over Isaac's body coagulating, forming a blood-red ice spear, and shooting towards the president. The marching president just opened his one eye slightly, and then walked towards Brother Edward as usual. "Crack! Bang!" I saw the blood-colored ice spear flying in front of the President in mid-air, immediately breaking into countless fragments and falling to the ground, and was trampled by the President. Isaac fell to the ground again with his eyes bulging. "It's so fast. If it was Ya Ye before Kai Nian, even if he had a dragon eye, he might not be able to dodge his sword." Ito Cheng took the president's methods into his eyes and thought to himself with his pupils narrowed. "Well done, Yi (according to the habit of Europeans calling Easterners, they usually use single words)." The president walked up to Ito Cheng, completely ignoring Isaac at his feet, and looked at him with a smile. Ito Cheng said. "Where." Ito Cheng said with a modest smile. "And you, brothers Elric." The president nodded, turned to look at the Edward brothers and said. "Haha~" The Edward brothers laughed dryly and glanced at Ito Cheng beside them awkwardly. At this time, several military policemen ran over. After giving a military salute to the president, they stepped forward to lift Isaac and quickly walked away from them. "Okay, now that the matter is resolved, I have to go back to work. There are still many documents waiting for my approval." The president smiled kindly at Brother Elric, turned and walked away. "Hey, have you ever provoked the president?" Edward suddenly asked Ito Cheng. "No, this is my second meeting with the President." Ito Cheng shook his head and said looking at the disappeared figure of the President. "Really?" Edward looked at Ito Cheng with a suspicious look on his face and said, "That may be my illusion." "Brother!" Alphonse shouted in a low voice. "Thank you for your concern, Steel." Ito Cheng reached out and patted Edward's head. "Hey, don't slap people on the head casually." Edward slapped Ito Cheng's palm away with a ferocious expression and jumped to his feet. "Hehehehe, little guy." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Don't call me little one!" Edward shouted almost furiously. "Whatever, but if you get news about the Philosopher's Stone, can you let me know? I'm really interested in that thing." Ito Cheng looked at the Elric brothers and said. Hearing the Philosopher's Stone, Edward immediately calmed down. He looked at Alphonse and said, "Okay, but I won't give you the Philosopher's Stone." "Of course, if I really want it, I will get it by my own ability." Ito Cheng's eyes flashed and he smiled. "And you can call me Edward." Edward nodded, and then walked away with Alphonse, and Edward's voice came from mid-air. "Heh, Edward" Ito Cheng chuckled and walked towards his place. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In Colonel Mustang¡¯s office, the Edward brothers were sitting on the sofa talking to Mustang. "This is all the information about the guy you want." Mustang said as he dropped a hard board clip on his desk. "Ito Cheng." Edward stood up and picked up the hard board clip from the desk, then stood directly in front of the desk and read. "What a weird name. Are you from the East? No hometown? The first place it appeared was in Ishbar In the edge town of the blockade area, he was 19 years old. At the age of 18, he obtained the national alchemist qualification and obtained the title of being able to make alchemy without formation. He was then specially assigned to the south to counter the rebellion. In half a year, he participated in more than 30 large and small battles and eliminated The number of enemies exceeds one hundred. Charles Lidley, a good friend in the army, currently lives at No. 87, xx residential area, Saint-Traral. It is said that he has a girlfriend, but there is no way to confirm" "Can you see anything?" Mustang rested his elbows on the table.?, he said with his hands interlaced to cover the lower half of his face. "Everywhere is full of mysterious guys, and that girlfriend" Edward stopped when he mentioned Ya Ye, because he had no impression of Ya Ye. "Alphonse, do you remember the woman you met when Ito was married?" Edward turned to his brother and asked. "That one you are talking about, remember, she is a beautiful woman with long brown hair. She looks very quiet, but there is always an indescribable feeling." Alphonse's armored head was slightly raised, and his right forearm was raised. Pointing his index finger to the sky, he recalled. "Really, it seems that this woman is not simple either." Colonel Mustang said. "By the way, what's the name of this one?" Edward went through Ya Ye's appearance in his mind, and then pointed to a place in the information and asked. "That is a title assigned by the president, and its specific meaning is unknown." Mustang said. "Really?" Edward nodded and handed the information in his hand back to Mustang. Mustang put his hands down, took the information with the other and threw it on the table, asking, "Why are you suddenly interested in him?" "It's nothing, I just want to get to know him." Edward smiled and then greeted Alphonse, "Let's go." "Bang!" The sound of the door closing sounded. "Ito Cheng, maybe he will be a good chess piece." Colonel Mustang picked up Ito Cheng's data board again, the chair turned half a circle under his action, and said softly facing the wall. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Ring ring ring ring~" The phone rang loudly at Ito Cheng's house. "Hello" Yaye got up from the room, grabbed the phone and asked, "Hello, this is the Ito family." "Help me find Ito Cheng." A slightly thick and hoarse male voice came over the phone and said. "Okay." Yaye held the phone in his hand, covered the phone with one hand and shouted, "Ah Cheng, I have your phone number." "Who is it?" Ito Cheng walked out of the bedroom and asked while holding Aye's waist. "I don't know." Yaye mouthed, and then handed the phone to Ito Cheng's hand. "Hello, I'm Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng said "Hey, Ah Cheng, it's me, Charles." There was a burst of hearty laughter on the phone, and then Charles said. "Why did you remember to call me?" Ito Cheng said, leaning his hips on the edge of the phone table, hugging his chest with one hand, and holding the phone in the other. "I just got some news, I thought you might be interested." Charles explained. "Oh?" Ito Cheng responded in a low voice and waited for the other party's news. "In Lior in the east, there is an archbishop who is said to be able to violate the rules of equivalent exchange, and I heard that the other party can resurrect the dead. How about it? Are you interested?" Charles smiled. "Yes, I am indeed interested. But how did such remote news reach your ears?" Ito Cheng asked doubtfully. "No way, I have a friend who lives there, because someone in his family passed away some time ago, and he got the news when he went back to mourn. Because he was not sure about the resurrection of the dead, he called me to ask if it was possible. . You know, if I had really dared to play with human body refining to touch the taboo, I wouldn¡¯t be like this now, so I can only tell him that I don¡¯t know.¡± Charles said "I see, you didn't just call me to ask me if I was interested." Ito Cheng joked. "Well, I'm a little worried about that guy, and I can't ask for leave, so I have to rely on you as an idler." Charles sighed and said. "Okay, tell me that person's name and address, and I'll go over and take a look for you." Ito Cheng agreed. "Thank you." Charles said gratefully. "You're welcome, I learned a lot from you when I was on the Southern Front. If you follow the rules of equal exchange, I owe a lot." Ito Cheng smiled. "Okay, I'll hang up." Charles also laughed. "Well, don't deal with dead people all the time. You are over 30, so go find a girl." After Ito Cheng said this, he immediately hung up the phone. "Are you going out again?" asked Yaye, who had listened to all the contents of the phone call. "Yes. It's just a private matter, you can come along." Ito Cheng smiled. "Then??Okay. "Yaye said happily. "Haha, let's go and have a rest. We will set off by train tomorrow morning." Ito Cheng stepped forward and hugged Kia Ye, and walked quickly to the bedroom amidst the latter's exclamations, followed by a sound of ecstasy. came from the room. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 153 Mark (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend =================== Early the next morning, after the two simply ate something, they went straight to the train station and bought tickets for the day to go to Real. "Hey." On the train, Ito Cheng, who was walking towards his seat with Aye, suddenly saw a huge armor and immediately knew who was sitting there, so he called to the two of them as they passed by. call. "It's you!" Edward looked up at the person after hearing the sound, looked at Ito Cheng in surprise and shouted. "It's true that we meet each other everywhere in life." Ito Cheng asked Aye to go to the seat first, and he sat down next to Edward and said. "Haha, yes, what a coincidence." Simple Alphonse said. "What about you, where are you going?" Ito Cheng asked, looking at Alphonse. As for Edward beside him, he was looking out the window unhappily. "Liol." Alphonse said it happily. "Hey!" Edward shouted in dissatisfaction, but did not stop him. "That's a coincidence, we're going too." Ito Cheng looked at the two of them with a smile on his face, his expression interesting. Sure enough, after hearing that Ito Chengya was going to Real, Edward's expression changed and he looked at Ito Cheng with a serious face and said, "What are you going to do there?" "What about you?" Ito Cheng asked, still smiling. "Huh." Edward snorted and ignored it. Even the simple Alphonse on the side stopped talking. "Haha, then I won't disturb you to enjoy the scenery. I'll go there first." Ito Cheng stood up and smiled at the two of them, then walked through the crowd from the aisle to find Aye. "Brother" Alphonse called out worriedly. "Ah~~" Edward grabbed his hair a few times in annoyance and said, "No matter what, if there is really a philosopher's stone there and he wants to steal it again, we will stop him!" "Okay." Alphonse said. the other side¡­¡­ "Those two teenagers, you seem to be paying close attention to them." From the seat, he looked at Ito Shiya who had just sat down and asked. "Well, the power of the world in those two guys is so strong." Ito Cheng smiled at Aye. "Really? Are you going to attack them both?" Yaye frowned, a hesitant look flashing in his eyes. Even though Yaye is quick to kill in the Yitian world, he doesn't hesitate to kill people in the main world. But they were all adults, and Yitian was a brutal Mongolian, so there was no psychological pressure when killing them. But the Edward brothers were different. They looked like just teenagers, and they were still good teenagers. Yaye really couldn't do it. "Don't worry, the world has been opened up. Although a lot of world power is still needed, a lot of other construction materials are also needed. You know what I want to build the world into, so I won't attack them for the time being. As for In the future, it depends on the situation, right?" Ito Cheng knew what Aye was thinking by looking at the look in her eyes, so he patiently explained. "Yes." Yaye nodded understandingly, put his thoughts aside, and talked about other things with Ito Cheng. "Woo!~~~" There was a long blast and the train started ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? after one day. "This is Lior, so desolate." Yaye said as she walked off the train holding Ito Cheng's arm and looked at the dilapidated town. "The cities near the border are like this, and the ones on the east side are pretty good." Itocheng explained. "Hey." Looking at Brother Edward who obviously didn't want to pay attention to the two of them as they walked past him, Ito Cheng greeted him shamelessly. "" Edward ignored him and walked alone. When his brother was embarrassed, he stopped and said to Ito Cheng, "Hello." "Hahahaha." Looking at the performance of the two brothers, Ito Cheng laughed unscrupulously, and then when Edward had veins on his forehead, he quickly walked out of the train station with Ya Ye and walked to the address provided by Charles. "Asshole!" Edward yelled after Ito Cheng disappeared, breathing heavily like a fighting bull. "Brother!" Alphonse shouted. "Let's go." Edward adjusted his breathing and said. Then the two of them walked towards the cathedral. "Son of God who was born in this land, as long as you pray and believe, you can be saved, the sun" This was played on the radios all over the streets.The content of this paragraph is filled with magic-like language throughout Lior. "A Cheng, does anyone believe this kind of thing?" Ya Ye asked curiously after listening to the content on the radio. "This is not the future. Most people in this era need faith, and this is especially true in border cities, because wars in this country are too frequent." Ito Cheng explained as he walked. "That's right." Yaye nodded and continued listening to the radio. "What's so good about this kind of thing?" Ito asked, very curious about Aye's behavior. "It's very interesting, it's like a story." Aye looked at Ito Cheng innocently, and directly defeated Ito Cheng. "Forget it, it's up to you, it's just ahead." Ito Cheng shook his head helplessly and looked at a dilapidated house in front of him. "Oh." Yaye responded and stopped talking, just walking beside Ito Cheng. A moment later. "Dang, Dang, Dang!" Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and knocked lightly on the wooden door in front of him. "Who is it?" An old female voice came from inside. "Hello, is Mark Thomas at home?" Ito Cheng asked. "Oh, wait a minute." The old female voice said. After a moment, the door in front of Ito Cheng was pushed open from the inside out. A man with a stooped body, white hair, and deep wrinkles on his face looked like 7 , the eighty-year-old old lady came out, looked at the two of them and said, "Who are you?" "Hello, we were asked by Mark's friends to come and check on him. Is he at home?" Ito Cheng looked at his wife and said slowly. "Oh, I'm so sorry. My grandson is not at home right now. Why don't you guys come in first and wait? Maybe he will be back soon." The old lady said with an apologetic look and stepped aside to let the two of them enter the house. road. Ito Cheng and Aye looked at each other and walked into the room one after another. For an instant, their vision dimmed, and then a smell of sex entered their nostrils from the room, and then the messy room appeared in their eyes. "It's funny, the house has been like this since Mary passed away." The old lady explained when she saw the state of the house, and then walked aside to pour water for Ito Cheng and the others. "No need to bother, we just came to check on Mark. Since he is not at home, we will not disturb him. But do you know where to find him?" Ito Cheng stopped the old lady's movement and said. "Hey, if you want to find Mark, go to the cathedral. He is probably praying there." The old lady also knew that the situation at home was not demanding, so she opened her mouth and pointed out Mark's whereabouts for the two of them. "Okay, let's go over and take a look." Ito Cheng nodded and took Ya Ye out of the room and walked towards the cathedral. "It's so pitiful." Yaye said sympathetically. Ito Cheng on the side was noncommittal and just said lightly, "You should think about what Mark will say when you see him later. That is the fundamental solution to their family's situation." ¡°Then the two came to the cathedral and found that there was no one inside. They then walked out of the cathedral and grabbed a passerby and asked about Mark¡¯s whereabouts. Under the guidance of the other party, Ito and Cheng finally found Mark in a pub. "Hello, are you Mark Thomas?" Ito Cheng walked to Mark and sat down, raised his hand and asked for a glass of beer. "Yes, you are." Mark heard this and looked up at Ito Cheng, and instantly the face of a haggard young man came into Ito Cheng's eyes. His eyes were dull, his cheeks were thin, and his face was covered with stubble. Coupled with his messy short hair and a gray vest with some water stains on his body, he looked decadent. "My name is Ito Cheng, and I am a friend of Charles. I came here to see how you are doing at his request. But I didn't expect you to become like this. I doubt that Charles will punch you when he sees you. "Ito Cheng looked at Mark up and down and said. "Charles, thank him for me. But it doesn't matter. Without Mary, I feel like the whole world has abandoned me." He first smiled at Ito Cheng, and then said. But when he talked about Mary, he was already crying, and there were tears in his eyes. "Then have you ever thought about your grandma? Are you worthy of your grandma like this? Can you bear it for an old man of such an age to live in that kind of house?" Ya Ye stepped forward and said to Mark. "Grandmaoh" Mark cried even more sadly. "Don't worry Mark, as long as you pray to God, your Mary will be resurrected." At this time, the bartender who was attracted by the cry walked to Mark and patted his shoulder.   "Do you believe it? Mark." Ito Cheng asked. "Ugh" Mark just cried, not saying he believed it or not saying he didn't believe it. But the bartender next to him was a little unhappy. He glared at Ito Cheng and said, "What do you mean?" "It's nothing." Ito Cheng shrugged, stood up and patted Mark on the shoulder and said, "As far as I know of alchemy, there is no example of anyone being resurrected. There are quite a few people who have been turned into monsters. As for gods! Haha! , Mark, think about it carefully. Go back and see your grandma if you have nothing to do, I still have to worry about you at such an old age." With that said, he ignored the bartender¡¯s anger and left the pub with Ya Ye who was hesitant to say something and still wanted to say something to Mark. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 154 The Philosopher¡¯s Stone Please collect and recommend Thank you 520052005200 for the reward! Every time I see a reward, I get excited =================== "Ah Cheng." On the way, Ya Ye looked at Ito Cheng and shouted. "What?" Ito Cheng looked at Aye and asked with a smile. "Why don't you give me more advice? And what you just said doesn't sound like comfort." Ya Ye said angrily. Ito Cheng looked at Aye's cute look and couldn't help but stretched out his hand to pinch Aye's face and explained, "Have you seen Mark's look? It's the look of a person who has completely lost confidence in life. Maybe in his mind Maybe he still has some illusions about the so-called [God]. Since he has illusions, then I will shatter that illusion and make him completely despair. Only in this way can the other party get back on his feet. As for asking him to care about his grandma in the end It¡¯s just to give him a little more motivation on the road to getting back on his feet. Whether it succeeds or not depends on his own will.¡± "Huh? You only talked about alchemy, right? As for the topic of God, you didn't say anything at all?" Aye asked Ito Cheng in confusion as he pinched his cheek. "Mark actually understood psychologically that the so-called miracle was just the product of alchemy. This can be seen from the fact that he didn't answer when he called Charles and was persuaded by the bartender. And I told the example that alchemy cannot resurrect people. He just wanted to extinguish that little bit of hope." Ito Cheng let go of his squeezing hands and said with a smile. "Oh." Yaye nodded, looked up into the distance and suddenly found that the two of them were back in the cathedral again, and asked doubtfully, "What are we doing?" "Go and see [God]." Ito Cheng joked. "Well, I also want to see God." Ya Ye laughed and his eyes flickered unconsciously. At this moment, Brother Edward was seen running out of the cathedral, followed by a group of people chasing him with weapons. "Hey. It looks very happy," Ito Cheng greeted again. "Bastard." Edward yelled, leading Alphonse and the girl in Alphonse's arms to avoid Ito Cheng and the two and continue running away. "Stop!" the people chasing behind quickly shouted and quickly chased after him. "Let's go, it will be more convenient for us to see God." Ito Cheng looked at the crowd going away, took Ya Ye's hand and continued walking towards the cathedral. The two soon entered the cathedral, and what they saw was a group of ordinary people knocked to the ground by Brother Edward. Carefully avoiding the unconscious crowd on the ground, he walked in through the door carved by Edward on the side wall, and smoothly arrived at the underground of the cathedral. A tall man nearly 2 meters tall, burly, wearing a black Western-style priest's uniform, with a A bald man wearing a white scarf appeared in front of them. "Who are you?" the bald man asked. "Are you the archbishop here?" Ito Cheng ignored the other party's question and asked. "Not bad." The archbishop said proudly. "That means we have found the rightful owner." Ito Cheng nodded, looked at the archbishop in front of him again, and finally his eyes stopped on the ruby ??on the archbishop's left hand ring, and said, "That's it." The archbishop followed Ito Cheng's gaze and also fell on his ring. He tightened his palms and subconsciously covered his left hand with his right hand, and then immediately reflected. He raised the short stick he was holding in his right hand, and a red electric light flashed in his hand. The short stick immediately turned into a six-barreled machine gun, and he was about to pull the trigger on Ito. At this time, I saw Aye moving violently next to Ito Cheng, and the fast moving body brought a gust of breeze to blow the corners of Ito Cheng's clothes. Yaye's figure immediately appeared in front of the archbishop. The long knife that appeared in his hand at some unknown moment cut the refined object in the archbishop's hand into two pieces. At the same time, he turned his body and put the knife on the archbishop's neck. "It's best not to move, your alchemy technique is definitely not as fast as her sword." Ito Cheng said as he walked towards the archbishop. "Assholes, who are you? Are you lackeys of the army? Or are you on the same side as Fullmetal Alchemist?" The Archbishop's expression changed and he said angrily. "You don't need to know who we are. If you are willing to cooperate, I won't do anything to you." Ito Cheng walked up to the archbishop and reached out to grab the archbishop's left hand. "Hahahahaha, you stupid person." The archbishop said as he was about to release the formation formation to attack Ito Cheng. But Ito Cheng was faster than him, and the dagger in his hand disappeared in a flash, cutting off the archbishop's left wrist and falling into Ito Cheng's hand. ¡°Ah~~~~¡± The archbishop¡¯s queenAfterwards, I felt a burst of pain, and I shouted heartbreakingly. As soon as Ya Ye took a step back with the knife, the archbishop immediately grabbed his arm and knelt down. "Is this the Philosopher's Stone?" Ito Cheng took off the ring from the archbishop's left hand and raised it to his eyes for observation. I only feel a soul-like energy fluctuation coming from the Philosopher's Stone, and the disordered mental fluctuations inside are stirring in disorder. "This is soul material, and it was directly made while still alive." Ito Cheng's face changed and he subconsciously said to himself. Although Ito Shigeya collects soul power, he collects soul fragments of dead people. Even if he does it himself, he will kill the opponent and then absorb it. He has never done anything like absorbing it alive, and the function of the Rubik's Cube does not provide for absorbing the soul of a living person. Ability. At the same time, Ito Cheng extracted a series of pictures from the depths of his memory, such as the Philosopher's Stone, Brother Edward, Armored Man, and the title of [Steel] After all, many memories of the eight years in Yitian World have been blurred a lot. Without the stimulation of the Philosopher's Stone made from the soul, I don't know how long it would take to remember this. "It seems that after returning to the main world, you really need to find some information, otherwise you will really miss a lot of things just relying on memory." Ito Cheng thought to himself. "What!" Yaye exclaimed with a change of expression after hearing Ito Cheng's muttering to himself. "The alchemists in this world are too crazy." Ito said as he threw the ring in his hand into the Rubik's Cube world. And the moment the ring entered the Rubik's Cube world, it split into countless soul fragments and were absorbed into the void. "Do you want to kill him?" Yaye looked at the archbishop on the ground and said with disgust. Before Ito Cheng could speak, the archbishop on the side begged for mercy with tears streaming down his face, "Don't kill me, don't kill me, I can give you whatever you want. And I didn't practice that thing, I got it by accident. So. Don¡¯t kill me, please, don¡¯t kill me, I don¡¯t want to die yet!¡± "I don't think you have that ability." Ito Cheng said disdainfully, and then said to Yaye, "This guy is still valuable. We don't need to worry about him. Edward will definitely come to him again." "Okay." Ya Ye thought for a while and agreed to Ito Cheng's arrangement, and accompanied Ito Cheng and walked out of the cathedral. Sure enough, not long after, Edward returned to the cathedral again and found the archbishop with a broken hand, and then under some arrangements, the false face of the archbishop was exposed to the public "Damn it!" Edward and Alphonse were on their way to the train station at this time, and Edward cursed unconsciously. "Brother." Alphonse called out worriedly. "It's okay, I just didn't expect that I would be snatched away by that guy in the end. I'm not willing to accept it," Edward said. "Hey." Alphonse also sighed regretfully. The two of them walked in silence for a while. Edward suddenly stopped and said, "I have decided. When we return to Saint-Traral, we will go find Ito Shige and beg him to give up the Philosopher's Stone!" "Is this okay, brother?" Alphonse asked hesitantly. "No matter what, it's all about recovering your body! That's the decision." Edward clenched his fists and then strode towards the train station. And just a few days after Brother Edward left, the Archbishop's voice once again appeared in the ears of the people of Lior who had just calmed down, encouraging them. Immediately, a conflict broke out between those believers who still believed in God and the people who no longer believed in God. No one on either side could defeat the other, and in the end, a direct fight broke out. A large number of innocent people were involved, and casualties began to appear. People blinded by hatred abandoned the original cause, and just waved their weapons to each other, killing each other to avenge the blood. "It's so ugly." On the roof of a higher house in Lior, Yaye looked at the chaotic crowd below, the helpless and crying innocent children, the frightened women and the corpses of the dead. It was unclear whether he was angry or angry. Sad, and finally said in disgust. "This person is definitely not the original bishop. That bishop definitely did not have such courage and courage. But who is this bishop now? I remember that he is also one of the key figures. Who is he?" Ito Cheng frowned and looked at it. The people below tried their best to recall the plot they had seen before, and said to themselves. "No matter who he is, such a person should be killed!" Ya Ye said coldly. After hearing Aye¡¯s words, Ito Cheng reached out and held Aye into his arms, gently stroking her hair, silently. After a while, the two of them disappeared on the roof at the same time. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 155 Marco (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend ¡°The word ¡°Philosopher¡¯s Stone¡± is correct, it was typed that way ======================== "Where are we going?" On the train, Yaye asked curiously ¡°Going to the east, I don¡¯t know exactly where, I¡¯m just looking for someone.¡± Ito Cheng said as he looked out the window at the scenery quickly sliding back. "Oh. But it's rare to see Ah Cheng being confused sometimes." Aye nodded first, and then smiled at Ito Cheng. "I'm not an omniscient and omnipotent god." Ito Cheng retracted his gaze from the scenery outside the window, looked at Aye and smiled. "" Speaking of God, Lior's situation flashed through Yaye's mind again, and he immediately became depressed and his face darkened. "Sorry." Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed Aye's hand and said. "It's okay, it's just who is that person and why did he provoke such an incident? Does it make him so happy to let people kill each other?" Aye looked up and said to Ito Cheng. When talking about that person, there was disgust and murderous intent on his face. "I haven't remembered who he is specifically. I just know that he is a relatively important character in this world. I believe we will meet him sooner or later." Ito Chengdao. "Yes." Yaye nodded and said nothing. He held Ito Cheng's hand tightly and turned his head to the window to look at the scenery. ??¡ª¡ª The train quickly entered the east. After entering the east, Ito Cheng purchased a train ticket to Edward's hometown. Later, during the journey, every time he passed a town, he would get off the train and ask people in the town if there was a doctor with superb medical skills. After going through four or five towns like this, Ito Cheng, whose hard work paid off, finally got the result in this town. Then, under the leadership of the other party, he and Yaye came to a small building and stopped. "The doctor on the road is up there, you go up." The enthusiastic villagers smiled at the two people, then grabbed the farm tools and turned around to leave. "Thank you." Ito Cheng shouted towards the other party's back. The latter waved his hand nonchalantly and continued walking without looking back. "Let's go up." Ito Cheng said to Aye, and then stepped up the stairs in front of him one after another. ¡°Dang, dong, dong¡­¡± Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and knocked on the door. "Here we come." A deep voice sounded from the room. With a "click", the door was pushed open from the inside, and then a man with gray hair on his temples who looked like a country teacher came out. "Who are you?" The person holding the doorknob looked at the two of them doubtfully and asked. "Hello Doctor Malu, I have something to ask you." Ito Cheng looked at the other person and said. "Oh, then come in." Dr. Malu nodded, released his hand that had been holding the door handle, turned sideways to let the two of them into the room, and then reached out to close the door again. "What's the matter with you?" Dr. Malu led Ito and Ito to a table in the room. The three of them sat at both ends of the table, and then looked up at Ito and asked. "I heard that Dr. Malu is very good at treating diseases." Ito Chengdao. "Ah~ No, I only treat minor illnesses. I can't cure serious illnesses." Dr. Malu relaxed and said with a chuckle. "But I heard from the villagers that Dr. Malu's medical treatment is very strange." Ito Cheng continued, while raising his hands in front of him and gesturing with his hands. Dr. Malu's expression changed, and then he returned to his normal smile and said, "That's a little trick, it's to relieve the patient's stress." "But I found from other people's descriptions that that little trick is very similar to alchemy" Ito Cheng said meaningfully looking at the road. Ma Lu frowned, looked at the two of them with wandering eyes and said, "What do you mean?" "Doctor Malu, or Dr. Malu." Ito Cheng said softly. Although Ito Cheng¡¯s words were soft, the content in them was nothing less than a shock to Malu or Marco. His face suddenly changed and he stood up from his seat. He looked at Ito Cheng and Aye with nervousness and fear, and asked in a panic, "Who are you?" "Let me reintroduce myself. My name is Ito Cheng, and I am the national alchemist." Ito Cheng said with a smile, still sitting on the chair. "Have you, you bunch of military lackeys, finally discovered me? Are you going to take me back?" Marco looked at the two of them with trembling eyes and asked in fear. "No, I only represent myself. I¡¯m not here to catch Dr. Mark. I¡¯m just interested in something in Dr. Mark¡¯s hands. "Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said with a smile. Marco's face became even more ugly and he took a few steps back. He didn't even notice that the chair overturned on the ground. It wasn't until he retreated to the wall that he could no longer retreat. Then he looked at Ito Cheng with sweaty hands and said, "What are you talking about?" .¡± "Don't you already know it very well?" Ito Cheng and Aye stood up from their seats and walked to Marco's side. "I won't give it to you." Marco shook his head desperately. At this time, he looked determined. "It doesn't matter whether you give it to me or not. In fact, if you find the doctor, you basically have it in your hands. You say so, doctor Marco." Ito Cheng still approached Marco and said with a smile. "You, you, you, you," Marco's voice trembled, unable to speak a complete sentence. "Aye, look at him, I'll look for him myself." Ito Cheng suddenly stopped and said to Aye. "Okay." Yaye nodded, picked up a scalpel from the medical tools on the side, held it behind his back and placed it on Dr. Marco's neck, looking at him. Ito Shigenori on the side, after Ya Ye took over Marco, closed his eyes and released the mental power in his mind, carefully searching for strange fluctuations in the room A moment later, under the floor in the corner of the inner bedroom, a soul-like wave appeared in Ito Cheng's perception. Ito Cheng followed his perception and walked towards the bedroom step by step. With Marco's ashen expression, he waved his hand to destroy the floor in the corner, and took out a transparent glass vial with a height of only about 10 centimeters, which was half full of red liquid. It swayed with Ito Cheng's movements. "Look, I didn't lie to you, Doctor Marco." Holding the vial in his hand, Ito Cheng smiled at Marco. "How do you know it exists?" Marco was completely desperate at this time and just asked the doubts in his heart. Ito Cheng waved his hand and asked Yaye to let go of Marco. He sat on a chair aside and said, "Well~ you don't understand even after I tell you, just think of it as the guide of your soul." "Oh God~" Suddenly, Marco shouted with a nervous breakdown, his knees softened and he fell to the ground, crying bitterly. Somewhat confused as to why Marco was suddenly so excited, Ito Cheng shrugged helplessly, left Marco's residence with Ya Ye, went to the train station and took the train back to Saint-Tral. As soon as they walked out of the train station, they noticed that something was wrong with the atmosphere in Saint-Traral. Although ordinary people were still living their lives leisurely, the content they talked about was all about the alchemist, and it was still related to the national alchemist. of. "Hey, the explosion the day before yesterday was so scary." A woman who was returning home said to the person next to her. "Yes, it is said that the alchemists are fighting." The companion said. "Eh? Is there another extremely vicious criminal appearing in the city?" "I don't know, but did you read yesterday's newspaper? A brigadier general died, and he was also the national alchemist." "After looking at it, it's really scary. Even the brigadier general dared to kill him." "" "" Ito Cheng and Aye were mixed in the crowd, listening to the conversations around them, looking at each other, and then they rushed home. The day after Itoge came home, a notice from the military department was sent to Itoge. There are only two general meanings above. One, be careful about the national alchemist killer. Two, kill them if possible. "I understand." Ito Cheng nodded to the messenger who delivered the order. "Then I'll take my leave." The messenger gave Ito Cheng a military salute and turned to leave. "Bang!" Ito Cheng closed the door, then crumpled the order in his hand into a ball of paper and threw it into the trash can nearby. "What?" Aye asked suspiciously, looking at Ito Cheng's movements. "It's okay, I just heard those things at the train station, the notice from above telling alchemists in all countries to be careful, and some other things that are basically nonsense." Ito Cheng walked to sit across from Ya Ye. "Oh, what are you going to do?" Yaye asked. "Ignore him and stick to the plan. I will go to the First Branch of the National Library to have a look later. I hope I can learn something there." Ito Cheng said. "Oh, then be careful." Yaye said. "Well, you too." Ito Cheng nodded and smiled. ?After staying at home for a while, Ito Cheng walked towards the First Branch of the National Library as planned. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 156 Translation completed (please collect and recommend) Please collectplease recommend My body is getting worse and worse, and it looks like I really need to go to the hospital I have blood in my stool, etc. It's really stressful. ==================== I took a ride to the First Branch of the National Library, showed the National Alchemist¡¯s silver pocket watch, and was led to the experimental materials area by a female staff member. With the help of the staff, Ito Cheng began to search carefully. However, the workload of the project was too great, and in the end more library staff had to be called in to help find the information Marco left behind. Finally, with the help of five staff members, it took an entire afternoon to find all Marco¡¯s information. "It seems I need you to prepare a room for me." Ito Cheng said to the staff while looking at the thick information in front of him. "Okay." The staff nodded, and then found a reading room for Ito Cheng in the library and moved all the materials in. "Marco's 1,000 Frequently Used Recipes Such a funny name." Ito Cheng walked into the reading room, picked up the information on the table, glanced at the title, laughed, and then started reading word for word. "I feel like I admire Edward a little bit. How did they translate such thick information in five days?" After more than an hour, Ito Cheng, who was a little dizzy, had to stop, stretched out his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose. Said. More than ten minutes later, Ito Cheng, who felt much better, once again devoted himself to the translation work ¡­¡­ "Bang, bang, bang!" The hard wooden door was knocked gently, making a dull sound, waking up Ito Cheng who was translating. At this time, I only heard the staff outside say, "Sir, the closing time is coming." "I know." Ito Cheng put the book in his hand on the table, looked at the dim sky outside the window, and said. "Excuse me." The other party said apologetically and then turned and left. Only the sound of lighter and lighter footsteps entered the room through the door and reached Ito Cheng's ears. He stood up, stretched his stiff waist, frowned at the many books and materials in front of him, shook his head helplessly and walked out of the reading room, leaving the first branch and heading home. The sky is gradually getting dark, and the number of pedestrians on the street has become much less due to recent events. Basically, except for the main roads, not a single pedestrian can be seen on other roads for half a day. On such a deserted street, a tall white-haired man wearing an earth-yellow trench coat and small sunglasses stood in the middle of the road, looking at Ito Cheng who was walking step by step. "You must be the nearest alchemist killer." When he was about five meters away from the tall man, Ito Cheng stopped and said. After waiting for a short while, seeing that the other party had no intention of answering, he could only continue to ask in confusion, "Can you tell me why you came to me?" "All alchemists are sinners who blaspheme God, and you are also one of the sinners." The tall man said in a deep voice. "It's really a domineering theory that can kill you with one shot." Ito Cheng said with a disdainful smile. "Sinner, accept the trial." The tall man may have been stimulated by Ito Cheng's ridicule, and suddenly shouted and rushed towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng remained motionless when lightning suddenly flashed under his feet. Several clay spears protruded from the ground and stabbed at the opponent quickly. The tall man had a flexible body and dodged the thrust of an earth spear. The five knuckles of his right hand were slightly bent into a claw shape to grab another earth spear. There was a flash of blue-white electric light, and the soil spear was decomposed into soil and fell to the ground. The tall man followed the same example and easily penetrated Itoge's earth spear attack. He rushed to Itogege over a distance of less than five meters and grabbed Itogege's head with his right hand. Ito Chengji grabbed the palm of his hand, and his body was slightly shorter. He quickly raised his left hand to block the opponent's forearm. He stepped forward with his right leg and stepped between the opponent's legs. He stretched out his right hand to block the tall man's left hand and slammed him to his side. go. "Bang!" The tall man's body was immediately thrown to the ground by Ito Cheng, and the huge impact caused his body to bounce slightly off the ground. The tall man pressed his hand on the spot, and the masonry on the ground shattered as the electric light flashed, and the tall man waved his hand towards Ito Cheng. Seeing the gravel coming from him, Ito Cheng calmly stepped back a few steps. At the same time, an earth wall stood between the two of them, blocking all the gravel. At this time, the tall man had climbed up from the ground again and looked at Ito Cheng with a solemn expression. "The response is good." Ito Cheng praised it. "Huh!" The tall man snorted and ignored him. The five fingers of his right hand moved unnaturally, and a blue light came from him.Out of nowhere, the tall man rushed towards Ito Cheng again. Ito Shigeya quickly walked towards the tall man without using alchemy. He dodged the opponent's right hand, lowered and raised his body, held the opponent's right arm with his shoulders, placed his hands on the opponent's chest, and the energy in his body suddenly exploded "Bang!" A muffled sound was heard from the connection between Ito Cheng's palm and the opponent's chest, and the tall man's body was instantly shot out like a cannonball. It wasn't until more than ten meters later that he fell from mid-air to the ground and rolled a few times before lying on the ground struggling helplessly. At this time, just as Ito Cheng was considering whether to grab the other person and take him away, a burst of intense blue light suddenly appeared on the latter's right arm. Then a roar suddenly sounded, and a huge gap immediately collapsed on the ground. The tall man fell into the gap and disappeared together with the masonry on the ground Ito Cheng walked to the edge of the gap, looked at the dark underground passage, smiled and shook his head, turned around and walked back home. In fact, if you want to chase Ito Cheng, you can definitely catch up with him, but what happens after you catch up? Instead of being entangled when the time comes, it is better to just let the other person escape. Anyway, I will have the opportunity to see him in the future. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After returning home, Ito Cheng briefly talked about what happened on the way. Tell Yaye to be careful of the other person's right arm if he meets him, so as not to be in a hurry if he doesn't pay attention. The following days became calm again. Ten days passed in a blink of an eye, and in a reading room of the First Branch Library, Ito Cheng finally translated all the materials in his hands. After reading through the information quickly, he threw the collected information on the table, stood up, walked to the window of the reading room, looked at the scenery outside, and thought deeply, "The Philosopher's Stone is indeed made of living people. I just don¡¯t know if the Philosopher¡¯s Stone formation in this world can turn the pure soul power in the Rubik¡¯s Cube world into a Philosopher¡¯s Stone.¡± Thinking of this, Ito Cheng's mind moved, and his body immediately appeared in the desolate area of ??the Rubik's Cube world. Quickly draw a formation of the Philosopher's Stone on the ground, take out a small part of the soul power in the Rubik's Cube world and disperse it into five smaller groups and put them into the formation, and then put your hands on the ground. One press to activate the formation. Ito Cheng only felt the energy in his body for a moment, and then a large amount of energy poured into the refining formation. At the same time, the formation formation flashed rapidly under Ito Cheng's energy supply, and a dazzling red light emerged after a few seconds. I saw wisps of energy being extracted from the five soul energy groups in the great refining formation, rising into the air and disappearing in an instant. On the small platform in the center of the formation, a red airflow vortex suddenly appeared on it, and drops of red liquid gathered at the bottom of the airflow. After a while, the five soul energy groups finally disappeared, leaving only a small drop of spherical red liquid floating in mid-air in the center of the formation. Ito Cheng stopped the energy transmission, felt the situation in his body, and found that nearly one-fifth of the energy in his body had been consumed in such a short period of time "It seems that without the help of certain rules in that world, all the energy needed to make the formation was provided by me." Ito Cheng thought for a moment, then put it away, slowly walked to the red liquid and stretched out his hand. Caught it. "Such pure energy, compared with the Philosopher's Stone in the steel world, it is of two different qualities!" Ito Cheng exclaimed in a low voice as he felt the Philosopher's Stone in his hand. If we compare the Philosopher's Stone obtained from Marco with Ito's self-refined Philosopher's Stone, Marco's one is of crystal quality with impurities in it. And what Ito Cheng refines is diamond quality, the kind that is polished into fine products. "It's a pity that it's not enough we need more Philosopher's Stones!" Ito Cheng put the Philosopher's Stone in a small bottle and put it away, thinking to himself. Then he escaped from the Rubik's Cube world and returned to the reading room. He waved his hand to collect the documents he had translated, and then went out to call the staff to sort and file the rest. After saying hello and farewell to the staff, Ito Cheng turned around and left the first branch and walked home. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 157 Information (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommendThank you 520052005200 for the reward! ======================== "Why are you here?" Ito Cheng, who returned home, looked at the two familiar figures in the house and asked in surprise. "That that" Edward, the blond boy sitting on the sofa, moved his eyes around and spoke hesitantly, but he could never say a complete sentence. "Brother!" Next to him, his younger brother Alphonse shouted helplessly. "Okay, I'll tell you the truth." When his brother called him, Edward took a deep breath and finally made up his mind, and said with a straight face, "I want the Philosopher's Stone in your hand, and you don't have to pay any price." Tell me." Ito Cheng, who had already sat on the sofa at this time, looked at the serious-looking Edward opposite and said, "I'm sorry, if you are talking about the stone in the archbishop's hand, it has been destroyed by me." "What! How is that possible!" Edward was startled by Ito Cheng's words. He stood up from his seat and subconsciously exclaimed. Then he opened his mouth and said quickly, "How could the Philosopher's Stone, which is known as the hardest substance, be destroyed?" ¡°Well, that¡¯s the truth and I can¡¯t help it.¡± Ito Cheng spread his hands towards Brother Edward and said. Edward stared at Ito Cheng's face carefully for a moment, and finally sat down on the sofa with a long sigh and said, "Since it can be destroyed by you, it must not be the real Philosopher's Stone. In the end, I am still happy for nothing." A place?" "But I have one more thing to ask you." Immediately, Edward was shocked and looked at Ito Naomichi with a serious face, "Doctor Marco, you know." "What do you mean?" Ito Cheng asked, raising an eyebrow. "A few days ago, I met a doctor named Marco on the way back to my hometown because of a problem with the robotic arm. I learned from his mouth that something in his hand was snatched away by a national alchemist named Ito Cheng. " Edward looked at Ito Naomichi. "What do you want to say?" Ito Cheng asked. "I don't care why you grabbed the Philosopher's Stone from Dr. Mal's hand in the first place, but what I have to do now is to give you a good punch!" As he spoke, Edward's body rushed up from his seat and stepped over the two of them. On the coffee table between them, he punched Ito Cheng. But before Ito Cheng could take action, Aye on the side had already taken the lead, grabbing Edward's arm and throwing him out. He threw it to the ground beside him like a broken sandbag. After hitting the ground, he made a dull "bang" sound. "ring. "Brother! Miss Aye!" Alphonse shouted anxiously, his armored body turning between Edward and Aye. "Miss Yaye is indeed amazing." Edward sat on the ground, put his left hand on his head and shook it vigorously as he said. "I will not let go of anyone who attacks Ah Cheng, even if you are a child!" Yaye said seriously, staring at Edward. "I'm not a child!" Ignoring the meaning of Aye's words, Edward, who was particularly sensitive to the word "child", jumped up from the ground and shouted at Aye with his teeth and claws bared. "You are acting like a child now." Ito Cheng added a blow at the side. "I told you, I'm not a child!" Edward shouted loudly, then squatted on the ground and drew circles with a low expression on his face. "Alphonse, tell me, what is the purpose of your coming to my house today?" Ito Cheng ignored Edward who entered the low pressure and asked Alphonse, who was in armor. "Well, my brother got a clue from Dr. Mark, saying that there is information about the Philosopher's Stone in the First Branch of the National Library" Alphonse said this and looked at Ito Cheng, but did not say anything else. come out. "And you know that I was checking Marco's information recently, so you came to me to find me because of the two things combined?" Ito Cheng chuckled. "Yes." Edward had recovered from the low pressure state, walked to the sofa and sat down again, looking at Ito Cheng with an energetic face. "Do you really want to know the content of Marco's research back then?" Ito Cheng relaxed his body and looked at Brother Edward at leisure. "Yes." Edward nodded seriously and confirmed. "Then be prepared to face hell." Ito Cheng chuckled and threw the translated text from his arms in front of the two of them. Brother Edward didn¡¯t say anything, he directly picked up the information on the table and read it together. With the sound of paper turning, Edward's expression became increasingly ugly., getting more and more angry. "How is this possible!" Edward yelled angrily and slammed the information in his hand on the table. "That's the fact." Ito Cheng shrugged at Brother Edward. "I don't believe it!" Edward said in a low voice, and quickly walked out of Ito Cheng's house without greeting Alphonse beside him. "Excuse me." Alphonse arrived very politely and said hello to Ito Cheng and Kazuya before leaving, and then quickly chased Edward who had left earlier and left Ito Cheng's home. "I believe the content inside will have a big impact on them." Ya Ye said, looking at the closed door. "They will accept reality." Ito Cheng took the information from the table again, waved his hand and took it into the Rubik's Cube world. "Are you still going out today?" Ya Ye asked. "No, now that the information has been obtained, there is nothing to do in Saint Telal. The next step is to find more Sage Stones." Ito Cheng shook his head. "Do you want to use the method in the information?" Yaye said with an ugly expression. "No, I am going to look for the Philosopher's Stone that has been made. I remember that there are more Philosopher's Stones in this world than the two we have." Ito Chengdao. "Oh, when will you leave?" Ya Ye asked with a much better expression after hearing what Ito Cheng said. "Let's take a two-day rest. I've been driving myself crazy recently when translating information." Ito said. "kindness." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? On the other side, after leaving Ito Cheng's home, Brother Edward quickly came to the First Branch of the National Library. Under the guidance of the staff, he went to the reading room where Ito Cheng had stayed earlier and began to translate Marco on his own. data of. ¡°On the night after the library closed, a fire suddenly burned the First Branch of the National Library to ruins, and all the materials were burned "Asshole!" When Edward arrived again the next day and discovered what had happened to the first branch, he immediately cursed angrily and kicked a piece of gravel off the ground, hitting the ruins of the first branch. There was a "bang" sound on the wall of the museum. "What should I do, brother?" Alphonse looked at his brother Edward and asked. "Go and ask the staff, maybe they can find a way." Edward said, and returned to the military headquarters with his brother Alphonse, and found the staff of the First Branch Library who were unemployed, and then after the staff's introduction Next, she found Walter Falman, and with her help, she re-recorded Marco's experimental data. "It's really a big help." Edward expressed his sincere thanks to Watt Falman. "It's nothing. I just have a good memory, so I hope I can help you." Walter Falman scratched the back of his head in embarrassment and said with a shy look. ¡°Then the Edward brothers devoted themselves to the translation work On the same day that Brother Edward began to translate the information, Ito Cheng took Aye on the train to the south and set off towards Dabris. After three days of bumpy journey, the train finally stopped in front of the train station in Dabris. After the two got off the train, Ito Cheng quickly activated the exploration function of the Rubik's Cube. Immediately, several light spots of different colors appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. "Let's go." Ito Cheng observed the picture in his mind for a moment and said to Aye beside him. The two of them had a clear purpose, so they quickly came to a place where the light spots were more concentrated. After looking carefully, they found that this was the store opened by the master of Edward Brothers. "If the store is here, then the remaining light spots are Gulid and the others." Ito Cheng thought for a moment, then pulled Ya Ye aside and walked towards the other light spots. After a while, the two came to a place with the name Devil's Nest written on the door, opened the door and walked in. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 158 Gullid Well, thank you all for your comments in the book review area, which helped me discover many small details that I had not noticed. Thank you all very much! Thanks! I will try my best to solve these problems and make the content more reasonable. I hope everyone will continue to speak enthusiastically and activate the book review area! I have semen in my hand that I can distribute to everyone! Anyway, the number is fixed each week. Finally, I still ask for collections and recommendations ================================ At the door, a long stone step extends downward. Ito Cheng and Ya Ye walked down the stairs. After a period of darkness, their eyes suddenly lit up. A long underground passage appeared in front of them, which looked mysterious and profound under the dim light. "Whoa!" A cold wind suddenly appeared, and a black shadow fell from the air, reaching out to grab Ya Ye. Yaye dodged slightly to avoid the black shadow's attack, and suddenly stretched out his arm to grab the black shadow's body. Then, with a jujutsu, the black shadow was slammed to the ground, making a muffled "bang" sound. "Uh~" The black shadow let out a painful cry after hitting the ground. "Who are you!" Yaye shouted, holding the attacker's arm tightly with one hand and pressing the attacker's neck with the other. "Who are you and why do you come to the Devil's Nest?" The attacker did not answer, but asked instead. "Take me to see your heads." Ito Cheng said beside Ya Ye. "Who are you!" asked the sneak attacker on the ground. "National Alchemist, Ito Cheng, go and tell him that I have a deal to make with him." Ito Cheng motioned for Aye to let him go, and said at the same time. "Ha~" The sneak attacker got up from the ground, looked at Ito Cheng and Aye carefully, made a sound of unknown meaning, and then said to them, "Come with me, I won't care if the boss sees you or not." knew." Having said that, we should first walk towards the depths of the passage. The three of them were silent along the way, and Ito Cheng and the two were soon taken to a room. In the empty room, four or five guys with different looks were standing around, and a pile of sundries were placed in the room. "Hey, who are these two guys?" In the room, a yellow-haired girl sitting on a wooden box lying on the ground asked while chewing gum in her mouth and squinting at the three people who walked in. . "This man claims to be the national alchemist, and the woman next to him is his companion. He said he wants to come to the boss to make a deal." said the sneak attacker with Ito Cheng and his two companions. "Tsk, are you a lackey of the military department again?" The woman curled her lips and muttered, then stopped paying attention to Ito Cheng and the other two, and blew bubbles there. "Roya, you watch them, I'll go find the boss." The person leading the way said. "Okay." A tall, square-looking man with gray hair, wearing a green military uniform and holding an iron rod, responded. Afterwards, the person leading the way ignored Ito Cheng and Aye, turned around and walked out of the room. After a while, a tall, black-haired man with a long and narrow face, wearing a pair of small sunglasses and dressed in black walked in again. "Are you looking for me?" The visitor said frivolously to Ito Cheng as soon as he entered the room. "You must be Gullid." Ito Cheng looked up at the person and said. "The intelligence system is doing well." Gullid said nonchalantly, while showing the Holmonks tattoo on the back of his hand to Ito Cheng. "That's easy to handle." Ito Cheng nodded, and then said to Aye, "Let's do it." "Ang? (second sound)" Gulid looked confused, but Yaye's actions answered him. I saw Ya Ye fleeing, rushing into the unresponsive crowd like lightning, unsheathing the long knife in his hand, and beheaded the masked man in front of him with one blow. "Ah!" After the man let out a scream, his body began to deform uncontrollably and finally turned into an animal and lay motionless on the ground. At this time, the others were completely awakened by the screams, and they moved their bodies one by one to get into fighting postures. However, their speed was too slow, and they were no hindrance to Ya Ye who had already started. With a few turns, the room was completely destroyed. All the people were killed. I saw the corpses of animals appearing in the room one after another. "Is this what you mean by taking action?" Gulid looked at the corpses in the room without caring at all, squinting at Ito Cheng and said, "You really don't take me seriously." "Actually, this is what I mean by taking action!" Ito Cheng said, a sword appeared in his hand, and he waved his hand to chop off Gulid's head. ?The sword is the Yitian Sword brought out by Yitian World. Compared with the effect of the Alchemy Short Stick on special attributes, the Yitian Sword is more suitable for this kind of simple physical attack. At this time, the headless corpse in front of Ito Cheng suddenly flashed with red electric light, and a large number of curved insect-like lines danced, forming muscle textures and turning into a piece of muscle. Finally, a layer of skin was attached to it and transformed again. Cheng Gulid's head. "Oh, oh, it really hurts." Guled shook his neck and sneered at Ito Cheng. "You will be in more pain." After Ito Cheng finished speaking, Aye cut off Gulid's head again with one knife. But this time, Ito Cheng did not give Guled a chance to be reborn. Instead, he directly waved the Heavenly Sword in his hand and cut open the chest of Guled's headless corpse like an anatomy, peeling away the muscle layer to find the core of the chest - ¡ª¡ªThe Philosopher's Stone. Soon, a red irregular stone wrapped in a large number of muscles appeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. Ito Cheng cut off the involved tissue around the stone with a wave of his hand, took out the stone with his free hand and immediately threw it into the Rubik's Cube world. In an instant, the corpse that was still trying to regenerate with a red electric light just stopped. The electric light went out in an instant, and the corpse turned into black ash and scattered on the ground. "I got one!" Ito Cheng stood up and said to Aye. "Is it okay to just put it away?" Aye asked looking at Ito Cheng who looked happy. "Of course there is no problem for the time being. As for the rest, I will deal with it again. When the time comes, I won't be afraid of anything happening." Ito Cheng smiled. "Then what do we do now?" Yaye asked. "Destroy this place first, and then go back to Saint Telal." Ito Cheng said. "Okay!" Yaye nodded and walked aside. After watching Ito Cheng launch the formation to completely destroy the place, the two quickly left here before the army arrived. The two of them took the train and quickly returned to the city of Saint-Tral and their homes. After arriving home, the two of them had a good rest for a day, and then Ito Cheng entered the Rubik's Cube world in a flash. It was still the desolate area where the Sage Stone Formation Formation was engraved, but this time Ito Cheng used Onmyoji instead of the Formation Formation. Ito Cheng remembered that every android¡¯s Philosopher¡¯s Stone contains an emotion of someone, that is to say, a soul will. If you want to use this Philosopher's Stone safely, you must suppress or eliminate the soul will contained in the stone. Ito Cheng first took out a magic sealing talisman, wrapped it around the Philosopher's Stone and put it aside, and then drew a six-pointed star formation on the ground. I saw a large circular pattern with a six-pointed star in the middle, and hundreds of weird characters arranged around the six-pointed star. Then Ito Cheng took out a small puppet made of peach wood and placed it in the center of the six-pointed star. Five small wooden sticks were erected around the small puppet. Each small wooden stick had a talisman written in red cinnabar and affixed to it. above. After all this was done, Ito Cheng placed the sage's stone containing the magic sealing talisman on the top of the little puppet's forehead and launched the grand formation! A ray of silvery-white light started to light up from one end of the six-pointed star, and then quickly spread to the entire array, and a soft silvery-white light enveloped the entire array. As the formation started, the characters around the six-pointed star began to shine one by one. When all the characters lit up, the formation suddenly erupted with a dazzling light, and then the five stars in the center of the formation were seen. The five talismans on the small wooden stick spontaneously ignited without fire and instantly turned into five torches, illuminating the little puppet in the center red. At this time, Ito Cheng took out a blank yellow paper from his arms, grabbed a little soul power from the air and sealed it in the blank yellow paper, and then shot it at the little puppet with a wave of his wrist. In fact, it would be better to have relevant souls as a guide here, but Ito Cheng didn't have that condition, so he had to use blank soul fragments as a guide. The moment the yellow paper fell on the little puppet, the Philosopher's Stone wrapped in the Demon-Sealing Talisman burst out with red light, confronting the Demon-Sealing Talisman that emitted red and yellow light However, After all, it was a rootless duckweed, which was quickly suppressed. As the demon-sealing talisman burned, a dark energy flowed into the forehead of the little puppet. Immediately, a face with a dark face and a ferocious expression appeared on the face of the little puppet. When he saw the changes in the little puppet, Ito Cheng finally breathed a sigh of relief. He waved his hand to stop the formation, and grabbed the Philosopher's Stone in his hand with one move. "That's right, but the puppet can't be wasted. It may be used by then." Ito Cheng looked at the Philosopher's Stone in his hand and nodded with satisfaction, then waved again to grab the little puppet in his hand and put it away. Only then did he start from the Rubik's CubeOut of the world. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} ÕýÎÄ µÚ159Õ ²¡·¿ÀÇóÊղء¢ÇóÍƼö£© ÇóÊղء¢ÇóÍƼö¡­¡­     ÒòΪ½ñÌìͻȻ°×ÌìÆðÀ´ÁË£¬ÅªµÄ×Ô¼ºÏÂÎç¾ÍÀ§ÁË£¬È»ºóÄÔ×ÓÂÒÁ˾Íûд³ö¶àÉÙ£¬Ð´³öÀ´Ò²¸Ð¾õ²»ÂúÒ⣬ֻÄÜÂë³öÕâÁ½ÕÂÁË¡£¼ÌÐø¸Ðл¸÷λ£¡     ===================     ¡°ÔõôÁËÑÇÒ¹¡£¡±     ¸Õ¸Õ´Óħ·½ÊÀ½çÀï×ß³öµÄÒÁÌٳɿ´µ½ÕýÔÚ½«µç»°¹Ò¶ÏµÄÑÇÒ¹ÎʵÀ¡£     ¡°¸Õ²ÅÓÐÈË´òµç»°¹ýÀ´£¬Ëµ°®µÂ»ª×¡ÔºÁË£¬Ï£ÍûÄã¿ÉÒÔ¹ýÈ¥¿´ÏÂËû£¬²¢ÇÒ°®µÂ»ªºÃÏóÓÐÊÂÇéÒª¸úÄã˵¡£¡±ÑÇÒ¹½«µç»°ÀïµÄÄÚÈݸ´ÊöÁ˱é˵µÀ¡£     ¡°ÊÇÂð£¿ÄÇÎÒÈ¥¾ÍÈ¥¿´¿´°É¡£¡±ÒÁÌٳɵãµãÍ·µÀ¡£     ¡°ÄÇÕâÊÇÄǸöÒ½ÔºµÄµØÖ·£¬»¹ÓÐËûµÄ²¡·¿ºÅ¡£¡±ÑÇҹתÉí´Óµç»°ÅÔÄÃÆðÒ»ÕÅСֽÌõµÝµ½ÁËÒÁÌÙ³ÉÊÖÖÐ˵µÀ¡£     ¡°¶÷£¬ÄÇÎÒ×ßÁË¡£¡±ÒÁÌٳɽӹýÖ½ÌõѸËٵĿ´ÁËÒ»ÑÛ£¬½«Ö½ÌõÉϵĵØÖ·¼ÇÏ£¬Ëæºó×¥¹ýÒ»ÅÔµÄÍâÒ´©ÉÏÀë¼Ò³¯Ò½Ôº×ßÈ¥¡£     ¡­¡­     ¡°ÕâÀï¾ÍÊǸÖÖ®Á¶½ðÊõʦ°®µÂ»ª°¬¶ûÀû¿ËµÄ²¡·¿°É¡£¡±     Ò½ÔºÖеÄij¸ö²¡·¿ÃÅÇ°£¬ÒÁÌÙ³ÉÏò×ÅÕýÔÚÃÅÍâÕ¾¸ÚµÄÒ»ÄÐһŮÁ½Ãû¾üÈËѯÎʵÀ¡£     ¡°Êǵģ¬¾ÍÊÇÕâÀÄãÊÇ£¿¡±ÄÇÃûÓÐ×ÅһͷºÚÉ«¶Ì·¢Ô²Á³£¬×óÑÛÏ·½ÓпźÚɫСÖ̳¤µÃ»¹Ëã²»´íµÄÅ®ÐÔ¾üÈË˵µÀ¡£     ¡°Äã¸æËßËûÒÁÌÙ³ÉÀ´ÁËËû¾ÍÃ÷°×ÁË¡£¡±ÒÁÌٳɵÀ¡£     ¡°ÇëÄãÉԵȡ£¡±Å®Ê¿±øµãµãÍ·£¬×ªÉíÇÃÏìÁË·¿ÃÅ£¬Ôڵõ½Ðí¿Éºó×ß½øÁ˲¡·¿ÄÚ£¬ºÜ¿ì¾ÍÖØÐÂ×ßÁ˳öÀ´¡£Ö»ÌýËý¹§½÷µÄ˵µÀ¡°Äú¿ÉÒÔ½øÈ¥ÁË¡£¡±     ¡°Ð»ÁË¡£¡±ÒÁÌٳɶÔ×ÅËýµãµãÍ·£¬´ÓËýÉí±ß×ß¹ýÍÆÃÅ×ßÁ˽øÈ¥¡£     ¡°ÄǸöÈËÊÇË­£¿¡±Å®Ê¿±øµÄÅԱߣ¬Ò»¸ö³¤µÄÉÔ΢ÓÐЩÊÝÈõ£¬ÓëŮʿ±øÉí¸ßÏàͬ£¬ÓÐ×Åһͷ½ðÉ«Æë²±³¤·¢µÄÄÐÐÔÊ¿±øÉìÍ·´ÕÁ˹ýÀ´ÇÄÉùѯÎʵÀ¡£     ¡°ÎÒÔõô֪µÀ¡£¡±Å®±øûºÃÆøµÄ»ØÁËÒ»¾ä¡£     £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­     ¡°ßÏ£¬ÎÒÀ´ÁË¡£¡±·¿¼äÀÒÁÌÙ³ÉЦÃÐÃеĶÔ×Å°®µÂ»ª´ò×ÅÕкô£¬ÍêÈ«ÎÞÊÓÁËÅÔ±ßÁ½Î»Éí´©¾ü·þµÄÄÐ×ÓÒÔ¼°°¢¶û·ë˹¡£     ¡°ÄãÕâ»ìµ°£¬ÎªÊ²Ã´ÎÒÒ»¿´µ½ÄãÄÇЦÃÐÃеıíÇé¾ÍÓÐÒ»ÖÖÏëºÝºÝ´òÄãһȭµÄ³å¶¯¡£¡±°®µÂ»ªÎå¹Ù¾À½áÔÚÒ»ÆðµÄ˵µÀ¡£     ¡°Â˭֪µÀÄØ¡£µ½ÊÇÕâÁ½Î»²»¸øÎÒ½éÉÜÏ£¿¡±ÒÁÌٳɺÜÎÞÀµµÄ»ØÁË°®µÂ»ªÒ»¾ä£¬Ëæ¼´¿´ÏòÒ»ÅÔµÄÁ½Ãû¾ü¹ÙÎʵÀ¡£     ¡°¿É¶ñ°¡¡£¡±°®µÂ»ªµÍÂîÒ»Éù£¬»¹ÊÇΪÒÁÌٳɽéÉÜ×ÅÁ½ÈË¡£Ê×ÏÈÖ¸×ÅÒ»ÃûÓÐ×ÅһͷÆáºÚ¶Ì·¢£¬³¤·½Á³£¬ÑÛ¾¦ÉÏ´ø×ÅÎÞ¿òÑÛ¾µ£¬Ò»Á³ºú²êµÄÖÐÄêµÀ¡°ÕâλÊÇÂí˹`ÐÞ˹ÖÐ×ô¡­¡­¡±     Âí˹`ÐÞ˹ÔÚ°®µÂ»ª½éÉÜËûµÄʱºò¶Ô×ÅÒÁÌÙ³ÉÀñòµÄµãÁ˵ãÍ·£¬Ä¿¹âÖдø×ÅÉóÊӵĹ۲ì×ÅÒÁÌٳɡ£     ËæºóÓÖÖ¸×ÅÁíÍâÒ»ÃûÉí¸ß2Ã׿ªÍ⣬Éí²Ä¿ýÎ࣬һͷ¹âÍ·ÉÏÖ»ÔÚ¶îÍ·´¦Áô×ÅһС´é½ð룬µ½ÊÇÁ³ÉÏÓÐ×ÅÁ½µÀƯÁÁµÄ½ðÉ«ºúÐëµÄ°×ÈËÄÐ×Ó˵µÀ¡°ÕâÊÇÑÇÁ¦¿Ë˹¡¤Â·Òס¤°¢Ä·Ë¹ÌØÀÊÉÙ×ô¡£¡±     °¢Ä·Ë¹ÌØÀÊÉÙ×ôµ½ÊǺܿªÀɵÄÉì³öÓÒÊÖ£¬Í¬Ê±µÀÁ˾䡰ÄãºÃ¡±     ¡°ÄãºÃ¡±ÒÁÌÙ³ÉÓ밢ķ˹ÌØÀʵÄÊÖÎÕÔÚÁËÒ»Æ𣬵ãÍ·µÀ¡£ÔÚËÉÊÖºóÓÖÓëÂí˹ÖÐ×ô´òÁËÉùÕкô¡£     ¡°Õâλ¸úÎÒÒ»ÑùͬÊǹú¼ÒÁ¶½ðÊõʦ£¬ÓµÓÐ[¿Õ]µÄ³ÆºÅµÄÒÁÌٳɡ£¡±°®µÂ»ª½éÉܵÀ¡£     ¡°½éÉÜÍêÁË£¬Ëµ°ÉÕÒÎÒÀ´Ê²Ã´ÓÐʲôÊ£¬Îҿɲ»¼ÇµÃÎÒÃǵĹØϵºÃµ½¿ÉÒÔÒ»ÆðÉÌÁ¿ÊÂÇéµÄµØ²½¡£¡±ÒÁÌÙ³ÉÕ¾ÔÚÒ»±ß¿ª¿ÚÎʵÀ¡£     ¡°ÎÒ˵Äã°¡¡­¡­¡±°®µÂ»ª±»ÒÁÌٳɵÄÓïÆøÒ»¼¤£¬ÓïÆøÁ¢¿ÌµÄ±äµÄ²»ºÃÁËÆðÀ´¡£     ¡°Î¹Î¹£¬ÏÖÔÚÊÇÕýÊÂÒª½ô¡£¡±Âí˹`ÐÞ˹Á¬Ã¦³öÉù°²¸§Ï°®µÂ»ª£¬ËµµÀ¡£     °®µÂ»ªÉîÎüÁËÒ»¿ÚÆøƽ¸´ÏÂÐÄÇ飬ָÁËÖ¸×Ô¼ºÃæǰС×ÀÉϵÄÒ»¶ÑÖ½ÕÅ˵µÀ¡°ÄãÏÈ¿´¿´ÕâЩ¶«Î÷¡£¡±     ¡°¶÷£¿¡±ÒÁÌٳɽ«×ÀÃæÉϵÄÖ½ÕÅÄÃÆð£¬Ò»ÕÅÒ»ÕŵĿ´ÁËÆðÀ´¡£ÀïÃæÓÐÏÍÕÜ֮ʯÁ¶³ÉÕó£¬ÎÚÀÕ²®Ë¹´ÌÇ࣬»¹ÓÐһЩĪÃûÆäÃîµÄ»°ÓëÁ½¸öÈËÎïµÄ»­Ïñ¡£     ¡°Ôõô£¿¡±ÒÁÌٳɽ«ËùÓеĶ«Î÷¿´Í꣬ËæÊÖ½«¶«Î÷¶ª»Øµ½×ÀÃæÉÏÎʵÀ¡£     ¡°ÎÒÏëÎÊÏ£¬ÄãÔÚÂí¶û¿ÆÒ½ÉúµÄ×ÊÁÏÀïÓÐûÓз¢ÏÖһЩÌرðµÄÐÅÏ¢¡£¡±°®µÂ»ªÑÏËàµÄÎʵÀ¡£     ¡°Ã»ÓУ¬ÄÇЩ×ÊÁÏÄã²»ÊÇ¿´¹ýÁËÂ𡣡±ÒÁÌٳɷ´ÎʵÀ¡£     ¡°ÕâÊÇÎÒ°´ÕÕÂí¶û¿ÆÒ½ÉúµÄÌáʾ£¬ÔÚµÚÎåÑо¿ËùÀïµÃµ½µÄÇ鱨£¬ÎÒÒÔΪÄã»áÖªµÀЩʲô¡£¡±°®µÂ»ªÊ§ÍûµÄ˵µÀ¡£     ¡°¾ÍÊÇÇ°Á½Ìì»ÙÁ˵ÄÄǸöµÚÎåÑо¿Ëù£¿¡±ÒÁÌٳɺݲïÒìµÄ¿´×Å°®µÂ»ªµÀ¡£     ¡°¶÷¡£¡±°®µÂ»ªµãÍ·³ÐÈϵÀ¡£     ¡°ÄãÕâ¸öÇ×ÁÙÏÖ³¡µÄÈ˶¼Ö»µÃµ½Õâµã¶«Î÷£¬Ä㾿¾¹ÊÇ´ÓÄÄÅжϳöÎÒÕâ¸öÁ¬È¥¶¼Ã»È¥¹ýÄǸöÑо¿ËùµÄÈË»áÖªµÀÄã²»ÖªµÀµÄ¶«Î÷£¿¡±ÒÁÌÙ³ÉÒ»¸±³°Ð¦µÄÓïÆø¶Ô°®µÂ»ªËµµÀ¡£¹ûÈ»ºóÕßÁ¢¿ÌÓÖÓб©×ßµÄÇ÷ÊÆ£¬ºÃÔÚ±»ÅԱߵİ¢¶û·ë˹ºÍÂí˹`ÐÞ˹Á½ÈË°²¸§ÁËÏÂÀ´¡£     ¡°¿´À´Ö»ÄÜ´ÓÆäËû·½Ãæ×ÅÊÖµ÷²éÁË£¬È¥·­Ï¾üÊ·¨Í¥µÄ·¸×ï¼Ç¼˵²»¶¨»áÓÐʲô·¢ÏÖ¡£¡±Âí˹ÐÞ˹ÉìÊÖ´Ó×ÀÃæÉϽ«»­ÓÐÎÚÀÕ²®Ë¹Í¼°¸µÄÖ½Ò³ÄÃÁËÆðÀ´£¬Ò»±ßÉóÊÓÒ»±ß˵µÀ¡£     ¡°ÔÚÏÂÈ¥µ÷²éһϸúÂí¶û¿ÆÒ»ÆðÑо¿Ê¯Í·µÄÄÇЩÈË¡£¡±°¢Ä·Ë¹ÌØÀÊÒ²ÄÃÆðÒ»ÕÅÖ½Ò³±ß¿´±ß˵µÀ¡£     Õâʱ£¬·¿ÃÅÉÏͻȻÏìÆð¼¸ÏÂÇå´àµÄÏìÉù£¬½Ó×Å·¿ÃűãÔÚûÓÐÈËÐí¿ÉµÄÇé¿öϱ»´ÓÍâ±ßÍÆ¿ª£¬Ò»Éí¾ü×°µÄ´ó×Üͳ½ð²¼À­µÂÀ××ßÁ˽øÀ´¡£     ¡°´òÈÅÁË£¡¡±´ó×ÜͳЦÃÐÃеÄ˵µÀ¡£     Í»È»¿´µ½´ó×Üͳ×ß½ø·¿¼äµÄ¼¸ÈËÈ«¶¼Ò»¾ª£¬Á½Ãû¾ü¹Ù¸üÊÇÓÐЩ»úеµÄ¾Ù±ÛÐÐÀñµÀ¡°½ð~½ð²¼À­µÂÀ×´ó×Üͳ£¡¡±     ¡°°¡£¬°²¾²µã²»ÓÃÄÇô¾ÐÀñ¡£¡±´ó×Üͳ»ÓÁËÏÂÊÖʾÒâÀñ¹ý£¬È»ºó˵µÀ¡£     ¡°¸óÏÂΪʲô»áÀ´µ½ÕâÀï¡£¡±Âí˹ÐÞ˹¿ª¿ÚÎʵÀ¡£     ¡°ÎªÊ²Ã´¡­¡­À´Ì½²¡¡±´ó×ÜͳºÜÑÈÒìµÄ˵ÁËÒ»¾ä£¬Ëæºó½«ÊÖÀïµÄË®¹ûÀºÌ§Æð¶Ô°®µÂ»ªÑ¯ÎʵÀ¡°¹þÃܹÏÄܳÔÂ𡣡±     ¡°¶÷£¬Ð»Ð»¡£¡±°®µÂ»ªÓÐЩÊܳèÈô¾ªµÄË«ÊÖ½Ó¹ýË®¹ûÀºµÀ¡£     ¡°Äã×î½üºÃÏóÔÚµ÷²é¾ü¶Ó¸ß²ã£¬°¢Ä·Ë¹ÌØÀÊÉÙ×ô¡£¡±½«Ë®¹ûÀºËͳöºó£¬´ó×Üͳ²¢Ã»ÓÐÁ¢¿ÌÀ뿪£¬Ò²Ã»ÓÐ̽ѯ²¡Ç飬¶øÊǶÔ×Å°¢Ä·Ë¹ÌØÀÊÎʵÀ¡£     ¡°°¡~²»£¬ÄǸö¡­¡­ÎªºÎÄú»áÖªµÀ¡£¡±°¢Ä·Ë¹ÌØÀÊÏÈÊÇÒ»¾ª£¬ÓÐЩ²»ÖªµÀ¸ÃÓúÎÖÖ½è¿ÚÒþÂ÷£¬×îºóÖ»ÄÜÀÏʵµÄ³ÐÈϵÀ¡£     ¡°²»ÒªÐ¡¿´ÁËÎÒµÄÇ鱨Íø¡±´ó×ÜͳÓöÀÑÛ¶¢ÁËÒ»ÑÛ°¢Ä·Ë¹ÌØÀÊ˵µÀ£¬Ëæºó¿´×Å°®µÂ»ªµÀ¡°»¹ÓÐÄã°¬µÂ»ª°¬¶ûÀû¿Ë£¬ÄãΪÁËÏÍÕÜ֮ʯ°É¡£¡±     ËæºóÓÖ½«Ä¿¹âÂäµ½ÒÁÌÙ³ÉÉíÉÏ¡°ÄãÒ²ÊÇ£¬×î½üºÜ»îÔ¾°¡¡£¡±     ²»¹ýÒÁÌÙ³ÉÖ±½ÓÎÞÊÓÁË´ó×ÜͳÒõ³ÁµÄÄ¿¹â£¬Ö»ÊdzÁû²»ÓïµÄµÍ×ÅÍ·£¬²»Ëµ»°²»½âÊͲ»Àí»á¡£×îºó´ó×ÜͳÖØн«Ä¿¹â¶¢Ï°®µÂ»ªËµµÀ¡°ÄãÖªµÀ¶àÉÙ£¬ÊÓÇé¿ö¡­¡­¡±     ×÷Ϊ´ó×ÜͳµÄ½ð²¼À­µÂÀ×´ËÑÔÒ»³ö£¬Ëù´ø³öѹÁ¦Ö±½ÓÈÃÔÚ³¡³ýÒÁÌÙ³ÉÍâµÄ¼¸ÈËÃæÉ«³ÁÖØÁËÆðÀ´£¬°®µÂ»ª¸üÊǽôÕŵIJ»ÖªµÀ¸Ã˵ʲô¡£     Í»È»£¬´ó×Üͳ¹þ¹þ´óЦÁËÆðÀ´£¬Ò»±ßÅÄ×Å°®µÂ»ªµÄ¼ç°òÒ»±ßµÀ¡°¿ªÍæЦ£¬Äã²»Òª½ôÕÅ¡£¡±È»ºóÔÚÖÚÈ˵ĴíãµÖУ¬ËµµÀ¡°ÎÒÒ²ÖªµÀ¾ü¶ÓÄÚ²¿Óв»Îȶ¨ÒòËØ£¬ÕýÏë×ÅÒª²ÉÈ¡´ëÊ©¡£¡±×ªÉíÄÃÆðÒ»ÅÔµÄ×ÀÃæÉϵÄ×ÊÁÏ·­¿ªÁ˼¸Ò³¡°Ñо¿ÏÍÕÜ֮ʯµÄÈËÔ±Ãûµ¥Âð¡£ÕâЩÈ˶¼ÒѾ­ÏÂÂä²»Ã÷ÁË£¬¾ÍÔÚµÚÎåÑо¿Ëù´Ý»ÙµÄÊýÌìÇ°¡£µÐÈË×ÜÊÇ×ßÔÚÎÒÃǵÄÇ°Ã棬²¢ÇÒÄ¿Ç°µÄÏÖ×´ÊǾÍÁ¬ÎÒµÄÇ鱨ÍøÒ²ÎÞ·¨ÕÆÎÕÆä¹æÄ£¡¢Ä¿µÄ£¬ÄËÖÁµÐÈ˵½µ×DZÈëµ½ºÎÖ̶ֳȡ£¡±     ¡°Ò²¾ÍÊÇ˵¼ÌÐøÉî²éÏÂÈ¥»áÏ൱µÄΣÏÕ¡£¡±Âí˹ÐÞ˹µÀ¡£     ¡°¶÷£¬ÐÞ˹ÖÐ×ô¡¢°¢Ä·Ë¹ÌØÀÊÉÙ×ô£¬°®µÂ»ªÐֵܣ¬ÎÒÈÏΪÄãÃǶ¼ÊÇÖµµÃÐÅÈεÄÈË¡£¡±Õâ»°Ò»³öÆø·ÕÁ¢¿Ì±äÑù£¬ËùÓÐÈ˵ÄÄ¿¹â²»Ô¼¶øͬµÄÂäµ½ÁËÒÁÌٳɵÄÉíÉÏ¡£     ¡°´ó×ÜͳÏë˵ʲô£¿¡±ÒÁÌÙ³ÉÌôÌôü˵µÀ¡£     ¡°[¿Õ]Ö®Á¶½ðÊõʦÒÁÌٳɸóÏ£¬ÄÇô¿É·ñ¸øÎÒ½âÊÍÏÂÄãµÄÀ´Àú£¬»¹ÓÐÄãµÄһЩ×÷ΪµÄÔ­ÒòÄØ¡£¡±´ó×Üͳ˫ÊÖ±³ÔÚºóÃ棬Õö¿ªµÄ¶ÀÑÛ½ô½ô¶¢×ÅÒÁÌÙ³É˵µÀ¡£Í¬Ê±£¬ÅԱߵݢķ˹ÌØÀʸüÊDz»¶¯ÉùÉ«µÄ×ßµ½ÒÁÌٳɵÄÉíºó£¬´óÓÐËæʱ¹¥»÷µÄ¼ÜÊÆ¡£µ½ÊÇ°®µÂ»ªÐÖµÜÓÐЩ²»Ã÷ËùÒÔ£¬ÓëÂí˹ÐÞ˹վÔÚ´ó×ÜͳµÄÉíºó¾²¹ÛÆä±ä¡£     {Æ®ÌìÎÄѧwww.piaotia.com¸Ðл¸÷λÊéÓѵÄÖ§³Ö£¬ÄúµÄÖ§³Ö¾ÍÊÇÎÒÃÇ×î´óµÄ¶¯Á¦} Text Chapter 160 Provocation (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend Today there are still 2 updates There are still 4 episodes left to completely complete Steelmaking ======================== There was silence in the room for a moment, and then a deep laughter came from Ito Cheng's mouth, looking at everyone in the room with a mocking expression. "Your Majesty the President! First you shocked us with your sudden visit, then you sent a fruit basket to show that you are close to the people, then you told Major Armstrong intelligence to show that you are powerful, and finally you used your status as president to say ambiguous words to create Pressure" Ito Cheng described what Kim Bradley did after entering the ward in another way. "It's more like a test than pressure. When you find out that Edward and the others don't understand anything at all, you use a joke to cancel everything you have established before, and then use your so-called intelligence to reconstruct a [I I am also the one who found the problem, I discovered it earlier than you did], and told the danger to create the potential message that we are actually one country. In the end, did you use so-called trust to amplify this message and isolate me" Ito Cheng continued. "Then I want to ask, what is your purpose as the president who did all this! Are you really trustworthy?" Ito Cheng raised his right hand and pointed at Kim Bradley's face and asked. In an instant, the atmosphere in the room changed again. The feeling that everyone was targeting Ito Cheng just now disappeared, but the sense of trust was also gone. The same President Kim Bradley was also included in the list of the other four people in the room. target of distrust. But after all, he is the president, and his suspicion is much lower than that of Ito Cheng "A sharp-tongued boy." The president's face remained unchanged, and he still stared at Ito Cheng with his open one eye. "I'm just telling the facts that they ignored." Ito Cheng put down his hand, raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the president with a provocative face and said, "Then, the president, can you explain to me the question just now." "Huh." The president snorted coldly, and gradually withdrew his gaze from Ito Cheng, and glanced at the Edwards and others in the room who had been sinking since the conversation between the two. Finally, he said with a sigh, "Hey, the military problem has become serious. Is this to this extent? Even what I say as the president will be doubted." "Your Majesty the President!" Major Armstrong opened his mouth and shouted, but then he found that he didn't know what to say, so he had to close his mouth again. Mascius, on the other hand, did not make a sound at all, but remained silent. Brother Edward was simply baffled and didn't understand why things turned out like this. "I still have official business to deal with, so I'll take my leave." The president said to everyone in the room, and then turned around to leave the ward. However, when he was about to open the door, he stopped, turned his back to everyone and said in a deep voice, "Relevant You should stop investigating the matter, and don¡¯t prepare to leak it to anyone.¡± "Yes!" Mathius and Armstrong responded immediately. After hearing what the two men said, the president pushed the door open, ignored the two panicked soldiers at the door, and walked out of the hospital slowly. "Phew, I was scared to death." At this time, Edward finally breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the bed with a lingering fear on his face. "It's really shocking." Mathius took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lit one, and took a deep breath. "Yes." Armstrong also breathed a sigh of relief and said relaxedly. "Ha~" Ito Shigenori sneered, and after attracting everyone's attention to himself, he said, "I think you will feel uncomfortable if I stay here, and I just plan to leave. But again, the president is really awesome Do you believe it?" After saying that, without waiting for anyone to answer, he quickly walked out of the ward and left the hospital. "I'm talking about you~" Edward looked at Ito Cheng who disappeared through the crack of the door and roared in a low voice. "But the words of that guy named Ito Cheng are indeed worth pondering." Masius said softly to the side, causing everyone to recall what Ito Cheng said just now, making the room quiet. down. Downstairs of the hospital, Ito Cheng, who was walking out of the hospital gate, immediately saw the figure of the president standing at the door with his hands behind his back, and walked past him indifferently. "[Sky] Alchemist, no matter what your purpose is, it's best not to mess around, otherwise hell will be waiting for you." The president said as he looked at Ito Cheng who was walking by. "Don't worry about it, I will arrange my own affairs. When it comes to you, please pay more attention to your health." Ito Cheng continued walking without looking back, but responded in a neutral way. "Huh." The president snorted coldly and stepped forward.The car had already started its engine at the door and had been waiting for a long time, heading towards the central government. "Aye, you should pay more attention to strangers in the future." After returning home, Ito Cheng said to Aye who was busy. "Huh?" Yaye stopped what he was doing and looked at Ito Cheng with a puzzled expression, waiting for him to explain. Immediately, Ito Cheng told Aye everything that happened in the hospital today, and finally said, "It seems that the other party is very concerned about our existence." "Yes, I understand, I will be careful." Yaye nodded and resumed the work in hand. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? the other side¡­¡­ After leaving the hospital, Mascius immediately returned to the military headquarters and began to invest in the investigation. Because of the relationship between Maxius and his department, accessing some information was not as troublesome as others. Therefore, Maxius had a natural advantage in obtaining some information. In just a few days, he found out a certain information under an opportunity. some truths. "Hey, who the bastard did this?" In the library of the military government office, Masius looked at the country map in his hand and muttered to himself in shock. At this moment, Mascius only felt the light dim, and then a female voice full of temptation said, "This is our first meeting, Lieutenant Colonel Mascius. Or would it be more appropriate to say farewell forever." As he spoke, the fingers that seemed to be wearing long black gloves suddenly turned into five sharp thorns, and they forced themselves in front of Masius step by step. "That tattoo seems to be quite stylish." Mathius looked at the woman who was gradually walking in with a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth, and said when his eyes glanced at the tattoo exposed on the other person's chest. That was exactly the pattern drawn on the documents I saw in Edward's ward a few days ago. "You know too much, Lieutenant Colonel Matthews." The woman said, raising her arm and aiming five spikes at Matthews' body. "Ha~" Mascius made a sound of unknown meaning, put his hand on his waist and several flying knives appeared between his fingers, and threw it towards the woman. The room was dimly lit and the space was small, which was very advantageous for Masius. So the two fought for a moment, and a flying knife accurately hit the woman on the forehead, and then walked out of the library dragging her right arm, which was stabbed during the fight. It was just because he was stabbed so hard that he was injured a bit, causing him to stumble and fall when he opened the door. After getting up, he dragged his weak body towards the call center. "Ah~ Lieutenant Colonel Hughes, you are calling to show off your home again" At first, the female operator just teased her as usual. After discovering that something was wrong with Lieutenant Colonel Hughes, she immediately stood up from her seat in shock and shouted in dismay, " Lieutenant Colonel Hughes, you are bleeding." "It's okay, borrow a phone." Hughes said, panting and walked to the empty phone cabinet aside, reached out and grabbed the phone, but after hesitating for a moment, he put it back and said, "I'm sorry for disturbing your work. " "Lieutenant Colonel!" The female operator shouted worriedly as she looked at Lieutenant Colonel Hughes' condition. However, Lieutenant Colonel Hughes ignored it at all. He just walked out of the government office building step by step, panting, walked to the public phone booth outside, reached out and grabbed the phone and called Mustang, who is still serving in the Eastern Command. After verifying the information, the call was finally answered by Mustang. But before he could say anything, a pistol was pressed against his back. A female voice was heard saying, "Can you put down the microphone, Lieutenant Colonel?" By the dim streetlight outside the phone booth, Mathius finally saw clearly that the person coming was the female soldier named Rose who had been guarding outside Edward's ward a few days ago. "Second Lieutenant Ross." Mathius looked shocked, but he recovered immediately, looked at the other party calmly and asked, "You are not Second Lieutenant Ross, who are you?" "I am Second Lieutenant Maria Rose, have you forgotten?" the other party said still refusing to admit it. "No, you're not. Lieutenant Ross has a hemorrhoid under his left eye." Mascius revealed without hesitation. "Ah? Really? I was negligent." The other party was stunned at first, and then smiled evilly. At the same time, he raised his left hand and stretched out his index and middle fingers a little below his left eye. A red light followed by a small tear. Appeared there and completely filled up the loophole. "This will do the job!" "Really, it's like a dream!" Mascius turned his head away, facing away from the other party, and whispered to himself in an incredible voice. "It's rare for you to think so fast. What a catastrophe, Lieutenant Colonel Hughes." The other party said while looking at the Hughes family photo that fell out of Lieutenant Colonel Hughes's body at some point.  "Hey, let me go. I have a wife and children waiting for me at home. I can't die here." Mascius begged for mercy, but a flying knife slipped from his sleeve and fell into the palm of his hand. Just when he waved his hand and was about to attack the other party, he found that the other party's appearance had changed, and that face was the face of his wife that he showed off to others every day. "I did a good job, right?" the other party said with a grin. "You bastard." Seeing the other person turn into his wife and raising a gun to kill him, a complicated and unspeakable emotion came to his heart, and he shouted angrily. "Bang!" There was a gunshot in an instant, and Masius's body fell weakly to the ground, gasping weakly. "Human beings are so stupid. They bet their lives on things that don't matter." At this time, the appearance of the murderer changed again. He was about 160 meters tall, wearing tight clothes and boxer shorts, with a head of black hair that looked like an octopus. The young male man looked at Mascius, who was bleeding profusely at his feet, with a sigh on his face. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 161 Enbi (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend ==================== "Papa papa ~" At this time, a burst of applause suddenly sounded, attracting the attention of both the murderer and the dying Masius. I saw a male figure gradually appearing in the shadow that could not be illuminated by the street lamp, and finally his face was completely exposed to the light. "It's you~" Mascius said weakly, his tone full of surprise. "It turns out it's you, [Sky] Alchemist Ito Cheng." The murderer straightened up, looked up at Ito Cheng and smiled evilly. "You are Eunbi, right?" Ito Cheng looked at the murderer, tilted his head slightly and thought for a moment before remembering the other person's name, and said half in confirmation and half inquiring. "Oh? You know me?" Enbi looked at Ito Cheng with some surprise. "Well, that's right." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "But why did you appear here?" Enbi was more concerned about this question and asked one by one. "I followed him." Yi Tengcheng pointed at Masius on the ground and said. "Huh?" Enbi looked doubtfully at Mascius, who was about to die and had more air coming out than in. Then he looked at Ito Naomichi, "You want to kill him too?" "No, I'm just following him." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Following?" Enbi asked strangely. "Yes, following. Because I want to use him to lure you out! Enbi." Ito Cheng moved his eyes from Masius to Enbi and said with a smile. "Me? Why? And how did you know that I was coming to kill him?" Enbi looked at Ito Cheng strangely and asked. "Because, I need the Philosopher's Stone." As he said this, before Enbi could react, he rushed towards Enbi, grabbed his arm and threw him to the ground. ¡°Bang!¡± A dull sound sounded from the ground, and then a human-shaped sunken mark appeared on the cement ground. "Your body is really heavy." Ito Cheng said. "asshole!" Enbi struggled to get up from the ground, but how could Ito Cheng let him do so. Aiming at Enbi's head with one hand, he hit it hard, causing Enbi's head to sink deeper into the ground. The other hand pressed on the ground, and after a blast of light, Enbi's limbs were immediately restrained by the sudden appearance of thick metal, and only his head was held up desperately by his neck. "Asshole!" Enbi yelled angrily, and the muscles on his body began to swell, and after a few seconds, he transformed into a six-legged giant lizard with dark green skin. Under its neck, a large number of human heads gathered together, and voices of different genders, different ages, and different words came from the heads, like the wails of the undead, disturbing the eardrums. "It's really evil." Ito Cheng, who quickly retreated a distance when Enbi transformed, said while looking at the ugly head under Enbi's neck. "Go to hell! You actually dare to hurt me." After the transformation, the voice sounded like the overlapping sounds of countless people at the same time, with some distortion. At the same time, Enbi's tongue flicked out from Enbi's open mouth like a long whip. Looking at the flying tongue, Ito Cheng took out the Yitian Sword with a wave of his hand, poured energy into it, and flashed his body with a cold light. Enbi's tongue immediately broke into two pieces in the middle and fell to the ground. The tongue on his lips instantly turned into black smoke and dissipated in the air. "Ah~~it hurts!" Enbi screamed in pain, raised his huge foot and stepped on it. "I don't have a long memory." Ito Cheng muttered, and his body flexibly escaped from the range of the giant foot. Then he jumped to the instep of the giant foot. The Heavenly Sword in his hand slashed through it, and a large amount of blood immediately spurted out. He came out and sprayed Ito Cheng all over his body. "You bastard! Go to hell!" Eunbi swung his foot and threw Ito Cheng out of his instep. At the same time, his tail whipped towards Ito Cheng in mid-air. Ito Cheng forcibly twisted his body in mid-air and turned sideways to resist Enbi's slap. Being attacked by this huge force, Ito Cheng was immediately knocked out in mid-air and hit a building nearby, causing a cloud of smoke and dust. "How about it, you know how powerful I am!" Enbi said proudly. "An attack of this level is really too weak." In the smoke, Ito Cheng said contemptuously while supporting his body with his hands. "You stupid guy." Enbi groaned angrily, and before the smoke dispersed, he whipped his tail again. "I don't know which one is really stupid." I saw a flash of electric light in the smoke and a huge stone wall.?? blocked Enbi's attack path, and was severely slapped by Enbi's tail, which made a violent roar. At the same time, Ito Cheng used the cover of smoke to quickly reach Enbi's right rear foot, and the Heavenly Sword quickly slashed through "Boom!" Due to the sudden attack and the support of his back foot, Enbi's body sat down uncontrollably, and a violent sound erupted when it hit the ground. Amidst the sound, Ito Cheng quickly jumped up to the center of Enbi's back, inserted the Heavenly Sword in his hand vertically, quickly drew a circle an arm's width away, and pulled out the piece of flesh and blood like a cork. ¡°Ah~~~~¡± Eunbi immediately screamed in agony from the huge pain. Ito Cheng followed suit, and while the red electric light was repairing Enbi's body, he quickly dug out several large cylinders of flesh and blood. Finally, after a cylinder of flesh and blood was dug out, Enbi's internal organs appeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. A Philosopher's Stone, which was much smaller than Enbi's body, was looming in the organ. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate. He waved his hand and took out a few metal balls from the space. In the light of the forging formation, they turned into four slender and sharp spikes and pierced into the huge wound created by I To Cheng, as if The support frame stood upright. "What are you going to do!" Feeling the condition of his back, Enbi shouted in horror. "I told you, I want the Philosopher's Stone!" Ito Cheng replied, then jumped down into the wound, swung his sword to cut off the muscle tissue that appeared at any time, and successfully reached the vicinity of the internal organs. Then he aimed at the location of the Philosopher's Stone and rushed over "No!" Enbi yelled in horror, turned his body back into the shape of a human body without caring about anything, and then yelled to run away. "You can't run away." Although Ito Cheng was confused by Enbi's sudden change, it didn't cause any trouble. After his feet hit the ground, he suddenly rushed towards Enbi with all his strength. Enbi, who was escaping, felt Ito Cheng's pursuit behind him, and his arm instantly transformed into a sharp weapon and attacked Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng directly waved the Heavenly Sword in his hand and exchanged blows with the opponent. When the opponent stopped in great pain, he quickly caught up a few steps and kicked Enbi to the ground. "Don't kill me! Don't kill me! I don't want to die yet!" Enbi scrambled to his feet and said while running. "Do you still think humans are stupid now?" Ito Cheng said as he rushed to Enbi's side, swung his sword to cut off Enbi's legs, then cut off his hands in the light of Enbi's recovery, and finally cut off Get off Eunby's head. Looking at the human body in front of him that was still trying to recover, Ito Cheng inserted the sword into Enbi's chest without hesitation "Found it!" In the cut muscle, the core of the Philosopher's Stone appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. Ito Cheng murmured, waved his hand to cut off the tissue around the gem, and quickly put the gem into the Rubik's Cube world. Immediately, Enbi's body, which was struggling to recover, stopped functioning instantly, and then, like an object that had been burned to ashes, it turned into black smoke and dissipated in the air bit by bit. "Huh!" After all this was done, Ito Cheng waved his hand, put away his sword and walked to the phone booth. He looked at the eyes on the ground that had completely lost their life color, reached out and closed them gently, turned around and walked home. After arriving home, he nodded with Ya Ye who was waiting, and then entered the desolate area of ??the Rubik's Cube world, dealing with Enbi's Philosopher's Stone according to the method he used to deal with Gulid last time. The only difference is that the little puppet is still the same one as last time. When everything was over, there was only a little puppet with a head that transformed into a ferocious face, and a dark color appeared on the chest. After Ito Cheng waved his hand and put away the Philosopher's Stone and the little puppet, he left the Rubik's Cube world and returned home. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 162 Find X (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend "I forgot who asked us to update the Sengoku Lance game. I lost track of time while I was updating it. I just coded out a chapter. I guess I can only update two more games in the near future The Lance game is so time-consuming! ======================== Sometimes somewhere in the underground of San Tram in the Central City "Where is Enbi?" The woman who attacked Masius last time looked at Enbi who had not arrived and asked doubtfully. "You're not back, Lassiter." A short, fat man who was much shorter than the woman who spoke and had a big round nose said in a very childish and slightly demented voice. "Huh? We agreed to gather here after dealing with that Masius, why haven't you come back yet?" Rust muttered, not expecting the short and fat man next to him to answer, and directly ordered, "Can Gratoni hear it?" Did you smell Eunbi¡¯s scent?¡± "It's okay, Lassiter." Gratoni, a short and fat man, looked at Lassiter beside him with innocent eyes and said childishly. "Go find him." Rust said. "Okay! Can you eat this? Lassiter." Gratoni responded, then pointed at an inhuman creature next to him with a slanderous expression. "Eat it." Rust said. "Ha~" Gratoni grinned happily and let out a breath. Rich saliva flowed from his lips. His eyes flashed red and he quickly pounced on the creatures on the ground. Gratoni didn't see him chewing. In a few mouthfuls, he wiped out the creatures on the ground. The creature that was almost the same size as him was completely eaten, not even a bit of bone or residue was left. "Hurry up, Gratoni." Lust, who had already walked some distance, greeted. "Oh!" Gratoni patted his belly, felt satisfied and quickly followed. The two of them quickly came to the surface from the depths of the underground. Gratoni, who was beside Rust, had his nose twitching, but soon said with a puzzled expression, "It's strange, the smell of Enbi has disappeared." "Huh?" Lust glanced at Gratoni in confusion. Knowing that Gratoni never lied, she began to think seriously. After a while, he said, "Can you find the place where Enbi's scent last disappeared?" "Okay." Gratoni grinned. "Take me there." Lassiter ordered. "Okay Rust." Gratoni responded, and his body immediately jumped up. Even though Gratoni is quite fat, his flexibility is definitely super. Both of them took an unusual path, and soon arrived at the place where Eunbi¡¯s scent finally disappeared. I saw a large number of soldiers on guard there, and a yellow cordon was pulled open, surrounding Masius's body and the phone booth in the center. "Can these be eaten, Lassiter?" Gratoni looked at the busy soldiers below, his saliva started to overflow again, and he asked Lassiter beside him with a longing face. "No." Luster replied with a frown, thinking in his mind. After a while, Rust, who still had no clue, had no choice but to return to the original place with Gratoni, who was drooling all over the floor. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Two days later "Ding dong!" The doorbell of Ito Cheng's house suddenly rang. "Who is it?" In the room, Yaye's body suddenly tensed up, and then he asked. "Hello, is this the home of His Excellency Ito Cheng?" A young man's voice sounded outside the door. "Please wait a moment." Ya Ye responded, then walked to the door, and opened the door after seeing two young men, a man and a woman, outside through the peephole. However, the muscles all over his body are still half-stretched, and if the opponent makes any changes, he will definitely launch a sharp counterattack. "Hey!" The door was gently pushed open by Ya Ye. "Hello, is Mr. Ito Cheng at home?" the man asked again. "I'm sorry, Ah Cheng went out just now, what's the matter with you?" Yaye asked. "That's it, my name is Roy Mustang, and the person next to me is my adjutant. I have something to ask him about Mathius." Mustang said at the door, while calmly speaking Looked at Ya Ye. "How about you guys come in and sit and wait for him?" After hearing Mustang's words, Ya Ye hesitated and said. "Okay!" Mustang answered immediately, completely ignoring whether he was being abrupt or polite. "Please come in." Yaye was stunned for a moment, then opened the door and let Mustang and the others walk in. After the two of them sat downHe stepped forward and said, "You guys sit down first and I'll get you a cup of tea." Turning around and entering the kitchen Soon, two glasses of green tea came out with two glasses of green tea, put two glasses of green tea in front of the two of Mastan, and walked to the empty single sofa on the other side and sat down. "Hululu ~ delicious tea!" Mustang picked up the teacup in front of him and took a sip of praise. "Where." Yaye smiled modestly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to call you, Miss.¡± Mustang began to try to communicate with Yaye. "Yaye, Zaoye." Yaye said. "Oh, it's a very weird name. Is Miss Yaye an Oriental?" Mustang continued to ask. "This, probably." Yaye didn't understand whether the Easterners here were called by such names, so he hesitated and said with some uncertainty. And just when she hesitated, a bright light immediately flashed in Mustang's eyes. "Are you and Mr. Ito Cheng from the same place?" Mustang continued to ask. "Well~ I guess." Yaye said again uncertainly. "It must be hard for you who came from a foreign background to live here." Mustang just flashed his eyes and did not follow up on the previous question. Instead, he found a new topic and said. "No, except for the initial discomfort, everything else is fine." Yaye said with a careless smile. "Really, I heard" In this way, the two of them were chatting about each other, with Mustang asking questions and Ya Ye answering. The innocent Ya Ye was no match for the cunning Mustang. He did not notice that some of the information in the seemingly ordinary content he said was exposed. Just when the two were chatting happily, the door suddenly opened with a "click", and Ito Cheng, wearing a black windbreaker, walked in. "Ah Cheng, you are back." Yaye quickly got up from the sofa, came to Ito Cheng, took the clothes and hung them on the hangers. "I'm back." Ito Cheng said, then he looked up and looked at the two Mustangs sitting in the room and said in surprise, "What a rare visitor. I don't know what kind of wind brought you here, Colonel Mustang." "Your Excellency Ito Cheng, I have something to ask you, and I hope you can answer it truthfully." Mustang did not pay attention to the ridicule in Ito Cheng's words, but said to Ito Cheng seriously. The atmosphere in the room changed immediately after Mustang spoke. Ito Cheng frowned, glanced at Mustang and his beautiful adjutant, then walked to the sofa where Aye was sitting just now and sat down, relaxing on the back chair with one leg on top of the other. Erlang asked, "What's the matter?" Mustang¡¯s beautiful adjutant Lisa frowned when she looked at Ito Cheng. She didn¡¯t say anything but just sat quietly and listened to the conversation between the two. "Your Excellency Ito Cheng, do you know Masius?" Mustang said looking at Ito Cheng. "We met once in [Fullmetal Alchemist's] ward, but we didn't talk." Ito Cheng replied truthfully, and then asked, "What?" "Really?" Mustang responded in a low voice, and the beautiful adjutant who had been sitting next to him now said, "Lieutenant Colonel Mascius was killed two nights ago. Don't you still know?" "I don't pay much attention to the situation in the army." Ito Cheng shrugged. "Then Your Excellency Ito Cheng, where were you two nights ago?" Mustang raised his head again and stared at Ito Cheng as if interrogating a prisoner, and asked in a deep voice. "Colonel Mustang, you look like you want to interrogate me as a prisoner?" Looking at Mustang's appearance, Ito Cheng frowned with dissatisfaction and said in a loud voice. "Sorry." Mustang said sorry, but he did not restrain his behavior at all. He still stared at Ito Cheng and waited for his answer. "If you continue like this, then I think there is no need for us to continue talking." Yi Tengcheng lowered his eyes and said in a deep voice. There followed a long silence. After a while, Mustang withdrew his gaze and stopped staring at Ito Cheng as if he were interrogating a prisoner. Then he asked again, "Excuse me, Your Excellency Ito Cheng, were you there two nights ago?" where." "At home." Seeing that Mustang had restrained his behavior, Ito Cheng replied. "Really I understand. Thank you for your cooperation, Mr. Ito Cheng." After listening to Ito Cheng's answer, Mustang pondered for a moment, stood up and stretched out his hand in front of Ito Cheng. "You're welcome." Yi ?Cheng also stood up from the sofa, shook Mustang's hand for a moment and then let go, and said calmly. "Excuse me." With that, Mustang turned around and prepared to leave Ito Cheng's home with his adjutant. But just when he was about to step out of Ito's house, he suddenly stopped and turned his back to Ito. "I heard that Major Armstrong said that when you were in Edward's ward that day, you and the president were very unhappy, right?" "Yes." Ito Cheng said without denying it, but his tone was a little weird. "Farewell." Mustang said, and then closed the door with a "bang!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 163 Review of X Raid (please collect and recommend) "What's going on?" Ya Ye asked suspiciously, looking at the door that was closed again. "Do you still remember the Philosopher's Stone I brought back two days ago?" Ito Cheng lowered his body and sat on the sofa again, looking at Aye leisurely and asked. After seeing Ya Ye nodding, he continued, "The original owner of the stone killed a soldier named Mastius that night, and that soldier was the close friend of Colonel Mustang who just came." "Then why is he here this time" Yaye asked, while thinking in his mind. "Well who knows, it has nothing to do with us anyway." Ito Cheng said with a shrug. A few days passed in the blink of an eye "Are you the National Alchemist His Excellency Ito Cheng?" Ito Cheng, who was searching for information in the large library that day, was suddenly approached by several military policemen with guns. One of the military policemen said to Ito Cheng. "It's me." Ito Cheng closed the book in his hand, turned to look at the burly white man standing in front of him, and nodded in recognition. "Now we suspect that you are involved in the death of Brigadier General Mascius. Can you please come with us?" As he said that, the group of military police behind him picked up their weapons one by one, loaded the bullets, and aimed at Ito Cheng's upper body. Crucial. After all, for the national alchemists, ordinary firearms do not pose a threat to them if they are not prepared in advance. "Show me the order." Ito Cheng put the books in his hands back on the bookshelf and said softly. "Okay." The leading military policeman nodded, took out a page of paper from his arms and handed it to Ito Cheng's hand. Ito Cheng reached out and took it, taking a brief look at it. The top is nothing more than what the military police just said. At the bottom is the word "approval for investigation" and the signature of the approver. "Kim Bradley?" Ito Cheng whispered in a voice that no one else could hear, then handed the order in his hand back to the other party and said, "Okay." "Thank you for your cooperation." The leading military policeman gave a military salute, and then led Ito Cheng out under the gaze of everyone in the large library. Although he said that, none of the other military police put down their guns. They still pointed their guns at Ito Cheng with nervous expressions on their faces. After leaving the big library, they got into the car of the military police at the door. The group of people quickly returned to the central government. Ito Cheng was coerced by the military police and walked to the office aside. "The interrogation begins now." At this time, Ito Cheng sat alone on one side of the table in the office, and two military policemen with guns pointed their guns at Ito Cheng. Three soldiers wearing officer uniforms sat opposite him. One of them conducted the interrogation, another took notes, and the last one supervised the entire process to ensure the correctness of the interrogation. "Do you know the late Brigadier General Mascius?" the interrogator asked with a majestic look. ¡°I¡¯ve met him once, but I can¡¯t say I know him.¡± Ito Cheng replied. ¡°Do you know Major Armstrong?¡± the interrogator asked. "Like Masius, I have met him once, but I can't say I know him." Ito Naomichi "Where were you on the night of x, month x, 1914?" "Home." "Is there anyone who can prove it?" "My girlfriend Yaye." "Where are the other witnesses?" "No." "So do you have anything to explain about the content of this photo?" The chief examiner took out a photo from the information bag on the side and threw it in front of Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng picked up the photo and saw an English word written in blood appearing on it, and the English word was surrounded by the phone booth where Masius, whom Ito Cheng was familiar with, died. Seeing this, Ito Cheng frowned, then relaxed, threw the photo back on the table and said, "I don't know what you want to express." "Your title seems to be Alchemist." The chief judge said "That's right." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement, then looked up at the chief judge and said, "Isn't it ridiculous to say that it refers to me just because my title is?" "This is why we asked you to come here." The chief judge said in a deep voice, obviously dissatisfied with Ito Cheng's attitude. "Ha~" Ito Cheng sneered and said, "Okay, let's continue, what else do we need to ask?" "Are you sure you were at home on the night of x, month x?" the interrogator asked again. "That's right, where should I go if I'm not at home in the middle of the night?" Ito Cheng asked, spreading his hands. ?"Okay, this is what we are asking. Of course, you will need to stay in the detention center for a period of time in the past few days, waiting for the results of our investigation." The chief examiner and the other two officials said as they stood up. "Then can I make a call?" Ito Cheng frowned. "No." The chief judge simply refused. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded without forcing it. At this time, a military policeman on the side came over, holding a pair of iron handcuffs in his hand and about to cuff Ito Cheng's hands. "I said, I am currently under investigation. What do you want to do with this kind of thing on me now?" Ito Cheng said as he moved his hands to avoid the extended hand of the military police. "Because you are a national alchemist and a dangerous person, this is a necessary measure." The official who had been silent explained. "Heh." Ito Cheng sneered (sarcastic), and allowed the military police on the side to handcuff the handcuffs with wooden boards that could block the clasped hands. Under the leadership of the other party, he walked to the prison inside the central government building. "Bang" The iron door was closed. "Kim Bradley, are you planning to create a fact that will completely frame me as a criminal and force me to do it?" In the cell, Ito Cheng's head was slightly lowered, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised on his face that could not see the expression. , whispering softly to himself. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Why isn't Ah Cheng back yet?" Ya Ye thought worriedly, looking at the completely dark sky outside. Suddenly, Yaye's expression changed. He quickly ran to the side and grabbed the samurai sword placed in the corner. He stared at the window with a wary expression At this time, a pair of eyes with red light appeared in the dark night, and then a round figure broke through the window from outside! "I want to eat so much, I want to eat so much, I want to eat so much." Under the light, Gratoni's face was completely exposed, his tongue was hanging out, and he was staring at Ya Ye with a mouthful of saliva and murmuring to himself. "What kind of monster is this, and this aura" Yaye looked at Gratoni, who was staggering towards him, and thought to himself. "I'm going to eat you!" Gratoni shouted, and quickly rushed towards Ya Ye. Yaye was on guard, and at the moment when Gratoni rushed over, he leaned forward in a half-crouch, holding the long sword on the left side, with his right hand on the sword's handle, and slashed out with a fierce Iai stance A bright silver-white crescent moon appeared between Yaye and Gratoni, cutting a deep gash in Gratoni's belly. "It hurts so much." Gratoni lay on the ground and said in a voice like a child. At the same time, red electric light jumped rapidly on his body, healing the wound on his abdomen when he got up. "This is the Philosopher's Stone." Yaye's pupils shrank, and then he thought of the scene he saw when he accompanied Ito Cheng to find Gulid. "You are a good person." Yaye asked. "Yes." Gratney put his right index finger in his mouth and said, sucking. "Why did you attack me?" Ya Ye noticed that the other party answered his question so easily and asked quickly. "Because Lars said he would take you back." Gratney answered the question like a child. "Who is Lars?" Yaye continued to ask. "Las is Lars!" Gratney replied, and then his body rushed towards Ya Ye again. Yaye quickly jumped to the side to avoid Glatny's grasp. At the same time, he turned around and slashed at Glatny's back. When the red electric light flashed, he quickly turned around and rushed to Glatny's side, slashing diagonally with the long knife in his hand. And down. "At that time, I thought it was so easy for Acheng to kill, but I didn't expect that it would be so troublesome here. But where is Acheng now and why hasn't he come back yet." Yaye was worried while fighting Gratny quickly. Ito Cheng. After a while, after realizing that he really had no means to kill Gratny in a short time, Yaye stabbed Gratny's head with a fierce knife, and kicked Gratny when he was unresponsive due to treatment. Gratney kicked him away on his big belly, and he immediately jumped out of the window where Gratney had hit him when he broke in. Just the moment Ya Ye jumped out, five cold lights suddenly rose from the night sky Dear! If you think this site is good, please remember to help promote it! This site! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 164 Rescue (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend Yesterday, I went crazy playing Lance and stayed up all night. I just released at least one chapter. I¡¯m not sure if I can code out three chapters, but I¡¯m sure I can get two chapters. If there is not another chapter updated around 8:40, then there will still be two updates, that¡¯s all! ===================== Five rays of cold light suddenly appeared, and the biting cold air stimulated Ya Ye's longan to open instantly, and a violent aura erupted on Ya Ye's body. He forcibly twisted his body in mid-air, holding the long knife in front of him to block it. "Cang!" A sound of gold and iron clashing sounded from mid-air, and then Yaye's body flew to the ground like a cannonball. At this time, Gratoni, who had already recovered in the room, was knocked out of the wall in an instant, and his fat body hit Ya Ye, who had not yet landed, with a violent impact. Ya Ye¡¯s longan¡¯s vertical pupils shrank like a vertical line, abnormal red gas appeared in front of him, and collided with Gratoni. "Boom!" A violent airflow erupted from the place where the two collided, blowing up the dust on the ground to form a spreading gray circle. "Bah." At this time, the sender of the five cold lights also fell next to Gratoni. The woman with long black hair and slightly curly hair, wearing a red and black off-the-shoulder dress that looked like an evening dress, and a charming look on her face - Lust, was silent as she looked at the blurry figure in the smoke. Suddenly, two beast eyes suddenly lit up in the smoke, and then the black shadow brought up the dust around him like a hurricane, clinging to the body like strips, and quickly swooped in front of the two artificial humans, with the long knife in his hand. A silver crescent moon instantly appeared in front of the two of them and cut into their bodies. Feeling the terror of the silver crescent moon, Luster retreated violently, quickly dodging Ya Ye's attack. But Gratny on the side was too slow to react, and Yaye slashed through his body with a knife. If its belly hadn't been big enough, it would have been almost cut in half. With a slash of the knife, his body moved along with the knife, and the scabbard in his other hand hit Gratny's unresponsive face with a swipe, sending it flying hard. At the same time, he used the inertia to rotate his body with his right foot as the axis, bringing up a whirlwind and rushing out to face Rust again. "Cang!" "Cang!" Both of them reacted very quickly. The long knife blade in Yaye's hand collided with the sharp long claw transformed by Rust, and a crisp sound was heard in the night sky However, compared to Kia Ye's martial arts expertise, an android like Lassiter who relies on his reputation and whose skills are not very enhanced is much weaker. However, in less than a while, Lassiter clearly fell into the trap. Liafeng hurriedly dealt with Ya Ye's swift and fierce slashes. If it weren't for the Philosopher's Stone in his body that was desperately trying to repair his body, Rust would definitely be scarred now. With another slash, Rust, who was in a panic, quickly distracted himself and shouted "Gratoni!" "Poof" Because of his distraction, one of Rust's arms was instantly cut off by Ya Ye, turning into black ash and disappearing into the air. At the same time, red lightning flashed around the broken arm, and a new arm was formed. "Come on, Lassiter." Gratoni still called out in that unhurried, childish voice. He landed on all fours like a beast, jumped high and rushed towards Ya Ye from the sky. Feeling the huge black shadow in mid-air, Yaye paused in his steps and quickly exited the range of the black shadow. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and a large amount of smoke and dust was stirred up, shrouding the three people present like mist, and three blurry black shadows stood still in the black mist. At this time, the short and fat black figure suddenly moved, and rushed towards a figure holding a long knife without slowing down at all. However, when it launched an attack, the black figure holding a long knife moved instantly. The long knife slashed out fiercely, cutting off the arm of the short and fat figure. ¡°Ah~~~It hurts~¡± Gratoni¡¯s voice came out from the smoke. Holding a long sword, Ya Ye never stopped, and used a set of Wudang sword techniques with the samurai sword. Although it looked a bit nondescript, the power did not weaken at all when Ya Ye paid special attention to the use of certain moves that were consistent with the samurai sword. ????????????????????????????? Just for a moment, lightning flashed across Gratoni¡¯s body, and it took a long time to recover "It's terrible." Gratoni said as he backed away. "Gratoni retreat." Rust shouted from the other side. "Got it, Rust." Gratoni called out, then turned his back to Ya Ye and started running. In the state of Longyan, Yaye was like a fighting machine without any emotion. His body immediately followed him and slashed at Gratoni's back one after another.   "Ah~ It hurts so much!" Gratoni shouted while running. Big tears flowed down from her round little eyes. Seeing this, Rust had to stop and quickly came to Gratoni's side, waving his hand to block Yaye's attack and helping Gratoni escape. But soon, she also followed Gratoni's footsteps and ran away in embarrassment with lightning flashing all over her body. It¡¯s just that she was much faster than Gratoni, and with the help of the Philosopher¡¯s Stone, she finally escaped Ya Ye¡¯s pursuit. At this time, a large number of military policemen suddenly appeared not far away, and each of them ran over with firearms in hand. Yaye didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with the military police. He glanced at the disappearing Lassiter and Gratoni, and quickly disappeared from the place with a movement of his body. As for the house, it had already been almost destroyed. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Two days later, a story appeared in the Saint-Traral newspaper. The murderer of Brigadier General Mascius has been found. It is Shige Ito, the former state alchemist, who is now being detained in a central government prison and will be executed in three days. "Colonel." In Mustang's office, his beautiful adjutant called out as she handed the newspaper into his hand. "I know." Mustang didn't pay attention to the contents of the newspaper. He just threw it on the table, turned his chair in a circle and faced the window, thinking deeply. The room suddenly became silent, with only the faint breathing of two people echoing. After a while, Colonel Mustang asked, "Is Falman still staying with the guests?" "Yes." Beautiful adjutant Lisa Haulke replied immediately. "Ask the guests to help, break into the central prison and get Ito Cheng out." Mustang turned the chair over, rested his elbows on the table, and looked at Lisa with half of his face blocked by his superimposed hands. "Huh?" Haoke was surprised, but he didn't ask too much and just nodded to show that he understood. "Go, I'm looking forward to meeting Ito Cheng again." Mustang said with a gloomy look. "Yes!" Haulke raised his hand in a military salute, then exited the office to inform Falman. In the middle of the night, inside the central government prison, a huge shadow suddenly appeared in the corner. Then he quickly ran into the Central Prison with a slight "clattering" sound, knocked out the guard and broke in. "Where is it, where is it" he muttered as he walked. At this time, his figure was finally revealed. His body was about 2 meters tall and covered with fur-covered armor. Under a mask with a dried-up ape face with only bones left on his head, two hollow eyes scanned around. However, because the way he entered was too arrogant, he finally attracted the attention of the guards, and a group of military police began to attack him with weapons in hand. Just listen to a "crackling" sound on its armor "Piu" didn't know where it was, but a man with a rifle shot the facial bones on its head away, revealing a hole in the armor. "Ah~" The military policemen were startled by such a strange situation and shouted in panic. "Well, it's true." The man in armor leaned over, picked up his head and placed it on the armor again, then complained in a low voice. Then he rushed into the group of frightened and pale military policemen, and knocked them all unconscious with a wave of his big hand. "It's really frustrating not being able to kill people." The armored man sighed, and then continued to look for the target. "Hey! Big guy over there, come and let me out." At this time, in a cell, there was a man with black hair, wearing a yellow open-breasted top with his chest exposed, his waist wrapped with a white cloth belt, and his lower body A young man in white cloth trousers and a pair of black shoes waved and shouted. "Huh?" The armored man was stunned for a moment, then walked over and said, "Who are you?" "My name is Yao Lin, a native of New China. Please let me out. I'm very grateful." Yao Lin held the prison railings with both hands and put his head between the railings. "New countrymen? Not interested." The armored man tilted his head, said something, and then continued to search. "Hey, hey!" Yao Lin was left alone behind and shouted desperately. Soon after, the armored man came to a cell, cut off the big lock in front of him with a knife and walked in. "Hey! I'm here to save you." The armored man shouted. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 165 Encounter in the lane (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend Actually, it looks like 2 and a half chapters have been coded I¡¯ll save that half of the chapter and post it tomorrow! ======================= Hearing this, Ito Cheng in the cell raised his head and looked at the armored man at the door. "Who asked you to come to rescue me?" Ito Cheng sat upright on the bed in the prison and asked. "What should I do if that person doesn't call me?" the armored man said in a relaxed tone, with a look of ridicule. "That's right when you think about it. Once I go out like this, I will really become a wanted criminal. Then I will face the investigation of the entire military department. Who has such a big hatred against me?" Ito Cheng shook his hands. He shattered the handcuffs on his wrists. The armored man looked at the handcuffs scattered on the ground and felt that what he had done this time seemed a bit redundant. The other party is obviously the kind of guy who can escape from prison at any time, and he needs to be rescued there. "I think it's not Kim Bradley. He doesn't have to do this. As long as he waits quietly until the day of execution, I will take action." Ito Cheng stood up from the bed and said as he walked, "And the most important thing is , even if it is unnecessary for him, he will not take advantage of a guy like you." "I'm telling you" the armored man said with a dissatisfied tone. "Then who could it be?" Ito Cheng muttered to himself as he walked, and finally said when he walked to the armored man, "It should be that guy Mustang." "Oh?" The armored man looked at the smiling Ito Cheng with interest and empty eyes without answering. "Quick, quick, over there, load the bullets." In the corridor not far away, a large number of figures were reflected on the corridor wall under the light, and at the same time, there was a burst of rapid footsteps and shouts. . "Let's go. Since he wants me to go out and meet him, let's go and meet him." Ito Cheng smiled lightly and walked past the armored man, walking step by step towards the corridor where the military police gathered. Behind him, the man in armor also laughed in a cheerful voice, "Hahahaha~" and followed suit. "Stop! Otherwise I will shoot." Seeing Ito Cheng appearing alone and wearing armor, a military policeman who looked like an officer shouted. "Since you want to save me, just do the whole thing." Ito Cheng completely ignored the rows of gun muzzles not far away from the opposite side, and just whispered to the armored man beside him. "Hahahahahahaha, I have long wanted to have a big fight." The armored man shouted happily, and then with the sound of the armor rubbing, he ran step by step in front of the military police. Under the gunfire of the military police, Under fire, he rushed into the crowd and beat up the gendarmes. "Hey, hey, that guy over there, come here and help me out." Yao Lin's voice came from another corridor, and a white and tender arm was waving abruptly in the corridor. "Huh?" Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the voice, then walked over slowly. "Help me let me out, it's so boring here." Yao Lin said happily when he saw Ito Cheng coming over. "Are you from New China?" Ito Cheng said looking at Yao Lin's dress. "Yes, my name is Yao Lin." Yao Lin said. "Yao Lin? Yao Lin. Oh~" Ito Cheng nodded with sudden realization, and then a formation formation lit up in his hand, instantly breaking down the lock of the cell door into dirt. "Finally saved." Yao Lin pushed open the cell door and said with a happy face, then squinted at Ito Cheng and asked, "Do you know me?" "No, I've just heard of it." Ito Chengdao. "Oh!" Yao Lin nodded and did not ask further questions. But he soon fell to the ground with a helpless look on his face and said weakly, "I'm so hungry~" "Uh~" Ito Cheng looked at Yao Lin's instant change and was stunned and speechless. He leaned down and lifted Yao Lin up like a dead dog, walked to the armored man's side, stepped on the unconscious military policeman on the ground, and walked out of the central prison quickly. "Where to go next?" Ito Cheng asked. "Follow me." The armored man said and took the lead and ran out. Ito Cheng followed the armored man and took a small path along the way. He quickly escaped from the gendarmes who were chasing after him and came to an alley. "Stop!" Edward's voice suddenly sounded in the alleyway. "It's you!" The armored man turned to look at the source of the voice, and said in surprise after discovering Alphonse among them. "It's you!" Alphonse pointed at the armored man in surprise and said. "What's wrong Al?" Edward asked. "Brother, he is the one who escaped from the Fifth Research Institute." Al quickly said??explained to Edward. "Fifth Research Institute, Philosopher's Stone, you guy Ito, are you really the one who killed Lieutenant Colonel Mascius!" Edward quickly connected these words together in his mind, and then looked at it angrily. Ito Cheng shouted and asked. ¡°Do you believe it when I say it¡¯s not true?¡± Ito Cheng asked. "Why would you get together with this guy if it wasn't you?" Edward said, pointing at the armored man. "You have to ask his commander about this." Ito Cheng shrugged. "Huh? Yao Lin?" When Ito Cheng shrugged, Edward finally spotted Yao Lin in Ito Cheng's hand and shouted in surprise. "Who, who called me?" Yao Lin heard someone calling his name, and suddenly looked up and looked around. After spotting Edward opposite, he waved and said hello, "Hey, Mr. Edward." "Bang!" Ito Cheng threw Yao Lin to the ground immediately after he woke up. "Uh~ It hurts so much." Yao Lin sat on the ground and muttered, rubbing the place where he was thrown. "Why are you with them, Yao Lin." Edward asked loudly. "We're just inmates running away together." Yao Lin stood up from the ground, patted the dust on his butt and said, "I seemed to have heard the Philosopher's Stone just now." When talking about the Philosopher¡¯s Stone, Yao Lin looked serious. ¡°¡­¡± Edward fell silent and did not answer. "Let's run." The armored man took this moment to say to Ito Cheng beside him. "Which way?" Ito Cheng asked. "Follow me." The armored man said, and then ran out with Ito Cheng. "Hey, stop!" When Brother Edward saw the armored man's actions, he immediately came to his senses and chased after him. "Hey Edward, do you have anything to eat?" Yao Lin shouted behind him. Then a piece of chocolate flew out of Edward's hand, spinning and falling in front of Yao Lin, who caught him. "Thanks!" Yao Lin shouted gratefully, and then stood there and started eating. The lane was not long, and a group of people were running and soon reached the end of the lane. There, Mustang, whose black military coat was tied to his shoulders like a cloak, was standing at the entrance of the alley with a frosty look on his face. He just heard him say, "We meet again, Your Excellency Ito Cheng." "Not bad. Now I'm curious about what you are going to do." Ito Cheng stopped and asked. "Just now, His Excellency the President issued a comprehensive kill order for you." Mustang did not directly answer Ito's question, but said the latest order. Ito Cheng¡¯s expression remained unchanged, he just looked at Mustang calmly and asked, ¡°Are you ready to execute the order?¡± At this time, Brother Edward and Yao Lin finally caught up with Ito Cheng and came here. When they saw Colonel Mustang, they shouted in surprise, "Colonel Mustang." "Steel refining." Mustang replied indifferently and said, "Why are you here." "Colonel, Lieutenant Colonel Mascius, he" Edward chatted with Mustang in an unobtrusive manner. When he mentioned the name Mascius, he looked depressed and remorseful. "It seems that you already know, then you should also know that the person in front of you is the murderer." Mustang said. "I read the newspaper." Edward said in a low voice. "In that case, please get out of the way. I will execute him." Mustang said as he raised his hand, and pinched the index finger, middle finger and thumb of his right hand with a white glove with a red embroidery on it. Together, they aimed at Yi Tengcheng. "Colonel." Edward screamed after hearing Mustang's words, and then saw a flash of fire, and subconsciously raised his arm to block his eyes. A huge fire appeared in front of his eyes, occupying a large area in the alleyway. "Boom!" A violent explosion sounded in the fire, and then a strong wind blew from the center of the explosion, blowing away the fire and smoke, revealing Ito's intact figure. "What a terrifying flame." Ito Cheng looked at Mustang opposite and chuckled. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 166 The Third Research Institute (please collect and recommend) Thank you 520052005200 for the reward, please recommend and collect I¡¯ve played Lance a few times, and I felt so sad when Nobunaga¡¯s Demon Army came out. ====================== Looking at the smile on Ito Cheng's face, Mustang always felt angry in his heart. Although he had an ulterior motive for coming here, he might not be able to teach Ito Cheng a lesson. Mustang snapped his fingers with his raised right hand, and a line of fire suddenly shot out and shot quickly around Ito Cheng. After landing, a strong explosion was triggered immediately, and the hot air flow and flame explosion spread out to bombard Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng's breath circulated all over his body, turning away the airflow and heat waves that hit his body, and his feet suddenly moved towards Mustang's position. Mustang also quickly flicked his fingers with both hands, and several lines of fire flew out of his hands, rushing towards Ito Cheng, who was approaching quickly. Then some of the lines of fire exploded after landing, and some exploded in mid-air, forming huge balls of fire blocking Ito Cheng's path forward. "Boom!" A loud noise sounded from under Mustang's feet, and the violent shaking at the same time made Mustang immediately unstable, forcing the movement of his hands to stop. Then a pillar of earth rose from Mustang's feet, quickly rose into the sky, and suddenly scattered into dust and disappeared. Mustang was startled, and another beam of fire shot out from mid-air towards the wall beside him, blowing it to pieces. He searched for a large stone among the countless rubbles and re-forged it into a foothold. After a few jumps, he re-emerged from mid-air. fell to the ground. At this time, Ito Cheng had already arrived in front of Mustang. He flicked the numb tendons in Mustang's wrist with his fingers to prevent him from snapping his fingers. Then, when Mustang was stunned, he staggered and fell to the ground. "Bang!" Mars' body bounced slightly on the ground. "Colonel!" Edward, who looked at the field immediately after the explosion, screamed after seeing Mustang fall to the ground, then without thinking, he put his hands together and quickly pressed down on the ground. Almost at the same time, a huge fist turned from soil blasted out from under Ito Cheng's feet. Feeling the slight change under his feet, Ito Cheng quickly retracted his hands and jumped out of the scope of the change, turning to look at Brother Edward and Mustang. "Meet~" Mustang stood up from the ground with the help of Alphonse, frowned and touched his back, which was still a little painful, looked at Ito Cheng and said, "As expected, he survived on the battlefield. His strength is really good." "Thank you for your compliment, Colonel Mustang. Your Flame Alchemy also impressed me." Ito Cheng complimented to Mustang. "Now I just want to ask you, did you kill Masius?" Mustang ignored Ito Cheng's compliment and just asked with a gloomy look. "No." Ito Cheng replied simply. "Then why is [empty] written in English on the scene? I don't think Masius is so shrewd that he would write a useless phrase before he died." Mustang still asked. "that is because¡­¡­" Just when Ito Cheng was about to say something, a group of military police were finally attracted by the sound of fighting between Ito Cheng and Mustang, and quickly rushed towards Ito Cheng with weapons in hand. "It seems that this is not the place to talk, so I can only apologize." Ito Cheng shrugged at Mustang and others, raised his hand and pressed it on the wall beside him, and a blue light flashed on the wall. Large pieces of broken pieces. He grabbed a large piece of gravel from the wall and threw it towards the military police who were chasing around him. The gravel in the air immediately changed, turning into steel arrows that flew towards the military police. Immediately, several screams came from among the military police. Taking advantage of the panic of the military police, Ito Cheng disappeared on the street with several ups and downs under the eyes of Mustang and others The gendarmerie who came later left a part of the care of the wounded and asked Mastan and the Edward brothers. Most of the remaining still chased the past in the direction of Ito's departure. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ito Shige, who got rid of the gendarmes, first rushed back to his home in Saint-Tral. After discovering that his home had become a mess and was guarded by gendarmes, he quickly left the house and came to a dark place. place. This is a hidden place that Ito Cheng found when he first came to Saint Telal and told it to Aye as a secret meeting point if something happened. Of course, if something happens here, Ito Cheng will also have other means to contact Aye. In the darkness, Ito Cheng walked inside step by step, shouting at the same time, "Aye, it's me, come out.""Ah Cheng?!" After hearing Ito Cheng's voice, Aye's voice immediately came from the darkness, and then a black shadow rushed into Ito Cheng's arms with a breeze. Ito Cheng hugged Aye, gently stroked Aye's back, and asked, "What happened at home? Why did it become like that?" After hearing Ito Cheng's inquiry, Aye gently stood up from Ito Cheng's arms and said depressedly, "I don't know, but suddenly two of the kind of artificial beings you mentioned came to attack me, and then my family became a mess." That¡¯s what it looked like.¡± "Really?" Ito Cheng nodded and pondered. "But I know from the artificial person who attacked me that it seems that a man named Lars wants to take me as a hostage." Seeing Ito Cheng pondering, Aye told the news he got. "Oh? Ras" Ito Cheng pondered for a moment and then said, "I probably know what's going on. However, Yaye, you may have to go back to the Rubik's Cube world for a while. I'm going to do it in Saint Telal." some things." "What's wrong?" Yaye asked with some confusion. "How should I put it? Someone framed me and said that I was the murderer of Masius. I am probably wanted by the country now. So" Ito Cheng explained. "I know." Yaye nodded understandingly, and was not worried at all about this. She knew very well how terrifying Ito Cheng would be alone, and then turned into a ray of light and was taken into the Rubik's Cube world by Ito Cheng. "Huh!" Without the bondage of Ya Ye, Ito Cheng felt relieved for an instant, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth unconsciously. He looked at the location of the central government in the distance and disappeared into the dark place in an instant. When Ito Cheng appeared again, he was already outside the Third Research Institute of Saint Telal. Using special skills that are different from this world, Ito Cheng successfully sneaked into the Third Research Institute and walked underground. Although I occasionally met one or two scattered researchers along the way, they basically ignored Ito Cheng's existence. They just ignored him and didn't strike up a conversation as if they were new strangers. In this way, Ito Cheng dispersed his initial caution and swaggered towards the depths. Soon, Ito reached the lowest level allowed by the Third Research Institute. After destroying a blocking heavy steel door, Ito Cheng finally arrived at the true center of the lowest level, and a dark passage came into view. Ito Cheng stepped into the passage from the door, stood there and carefully felt the changes in the air coming from the left and right sides of the passage with his body. After a moment, his eyes moved, and then he strode towards the right side of the passage. The passage is very long and looks like a straight line. However, according to Ito Cheng's perception, the passage has a slight curvature. At least there is a slight degree deviation between Ito Cheng's current position and the position when he came recently. "Roar~" Suddenly there was a strange roar in the passage. It was very small at first, but as Ito Cheng went deeper and deeper into the passage, the sound gradually became louder, and then a bright yellow and nearly white light appeared at one side of the passage. At this point, a small area of ??the passage was clearly visible, and then several strange auras appeared in Ito Cheng's perception. Ito Cheng¡¯s muscles tensed up and he leaned over. I saw a short, fat man and a woman with a charming expression squatting and standing in the room. In the four or five cages in front of the pudgy man, there are strange creatures that look like humans but behave like animals, or have no appearance at all. Suddenly, the short and fat man moved his body to grab a strange creature from the cage, and stuffed it into his big mouth without any difficulty or chewing. In a matter of seconds, the creature was eaten by him. stomach. "Laster, aren't we going back?" The short, fat man with a satisfied face patted his belly and turned his head to the woman beside him, asking in a very innocent and childish voice. "Let's go." Lust tilted his head and thought for a moment, then put down his arms across his chest and walked out first. ¡°Oh~¡± Gratoni responded, suddenly his nose moved slightly and he stopped. "What's wrong?" Rust also noticed the abnormality of Gratoni and stopped and asked. "There is a nice smell there." Gratoni pointed at the wall and said, "Can you eat it? Rust." Rust frowned and looked at where Gratney was pointing, and said, "Eat it." "Okay!" Gratoni shouted excitedly, and his body quickly hit the wall. Just hearing a loud "boom", a large circular hole was immediately knocked out of the wall, and then Ito Cheng appeared behind the wall. "Hey little brother, first time?Meet you. "After Lust saw Ito Cheng's appearance, he smiled seductively. At the same time, he was distracting Ito Cheng's attention to create opportunities for Gratoni. "Well~" Ito Cheng sighed, and then grabbed Gratny's stretched out hands, wrapped his hands around his waist and legs in front of his chest, and with the help of his strength, he violently threw Gratny out and threw him against the wall. Create a human-shaped depression on the top. "It's our first time meeting you two. I also hope this is the last time we meet!" Ito Cheng said softly and politely to the two androids. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 167 Double Kill (Please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend ==================== ¡°Brother is very confident.¡± Lust crossed his chest with his left hand, and the five fingers of his right hand turned into sharp thorns. He licked the fingers that turned into sharp thorns with his tongue and said with a seductive smile. "Whoosh." Fine stones fell to the ground one after another, causing a series of noises. Then Gratoni's fat body detached from the wall, standing with his feet on the ground and his hands hanging down. "You will know later if you are confident." Ito Cheng stretched out his right hand and the Yitian Sword suddenly appeared on the right hand side, and was caught by him before falling. Looking at the sudden appearance of the Yitian Sword, Luster's pupils shrank, obviously he couldn't figure out how the Yitian Sword appeared. There is no trace of alchemy at all, which is even more exaggerated than him [father]. At the same time, a bad premonition appeared in Rust's heart The momentum of Ito Cheng, who was holding the Heavenly Sword in his hand, changed instantly. A sharp breath swept through the passage around him. A faint light flashed in his eyes, and Ito Cheng disappeared instantly. Then before Gratoni could react, he appeared next to him and stabbed Gratoni in the head with a sword. ¡°Grattoni, get out of the way.¡± Rust, who was witnessing everything, shouted anxiously. However, her shouts obviously had no effect. Gratoni didn't react in a hurry to dodge, and was immediately pierced through the head by the Heavenly Sword. Red lightning began to appear on Gratoni's head, rapidly treating the wound. Ito Cheng's wrist shook, shaking off the muscles of Gratoni clamped on the Heavenly Sword, and then followed up with a downward slash, quickly cutting Gratoni into two halves before he could recover in a hurry. Next to him, Rust's eyes narrowed and his steps stopped unconsciously. But she stopped, but Ito Cheng didn't stop. He ignored Gratoni, who was still recovering. He turned around and rushed in front of Rust, wiping his sword towards Rust's throat. Rust's body quickly leaned back, and the sharp thrust of his right hand was quickly blocked in front of him and collided with the Yitian Sword. Only a crisp "crack" sound was heard, and the five sharp thorns were swept by the sword like tofu, leaving a blood mark on Lust's beautiful face that had not yet avoided. "What kind of weapon is this? How can it be so sharp?" Lassiter, who was lying on his back, quickly did two backflips and got out of front of Ito Cheng, looking at Ito Cheng warily and said. "Yitian." Ito Cheng said with a flick of his sword, and continued to rush towards Rust. Rust knew that the [Strongest Spear] he relied on could not withstand Ito Cheng's attack at all, so he could only think of ways to use offense instead of defense. Both hands turned into sharp thorns, which could be freely extended and contracted like wishful sticks, and quickly stabbed Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng¡¯s spiritual sense was keen, and he quickly dodged Lust¡¯s piercing, and kept rushing towards Lust with his feet. Rust quickly stepped away while stabbing quickly, trying his best to move towards Weirdness in different ways. Both are very fast, but Rust's physical skills are obviously not as good as Ito's, or in the entire [Steel Refining] world, except for a few figures, there are not many people who want to beat Ito in pure physical skills. Lars among the androids is President Kim Bradley, who can compete with Ito Cheng, but the key is that he is not here now. The two exchanged several moves. Just when Gratoni was about to recover, Ito Cheng finally rushed in front of Rust, dancing the Heavenly Sword in his hand in a circle, as graceful and sharp as Gongsun's sword dance. He cut off Rust's hands in an instant, and then Yitian swung continuously to destroy Rust's body. ¡°Ito Cheng then quickly broke open the [Ulerbus Tattoo] above Lassiter¡¯s chest to expose the core Philosopher¡¯s Stone inside. He skillfully destroyed the surrounding implicated organizations and quickly took it into the world of the Rubik¡¯s Cube. At this time, Gratoni on the side had just recovered as before. The moment he saw Rust's death turning into black ash and disappearing, his eyes suddenly flashed an abnormal red light, and he shouted angrily, "I'm going to kill you!" Then Gratoni's chest opened wide, like a bug's mouth, with two rows of sharp teeth of different lengths and sizes interlaced, and an eye with several circles like a reincarnation eye appeared in Gratoni's eyes. of the chest. "I'm going to kill you!" Gratoni roared at Ito Cheng, and a bright and tangible energy burst out from his chest, covering everything in front of him at extremely fast speed Ito instinctively sensed the danger and immediately dodged Gratoni's attack path. Then he saw a long ditch appearing on the ground in front of Gratoni from where he was standing just now. And everything on the ground disappeared, as if it had been eaten by gluttons. "Gluttony? It's really similar to gluttony. It's all about eating but not eating." Ito Cheng thought to himself and ran quickly.Get up and make sure not to give Gratoni the chance to target you. At the same time, Ito Cheng, who was running, also advanced in a small arc. After a few turns, he approached Gratoni, and the Heavenly Sword in his hand immediately swung down. "Cang!" I don't know what the teeth on Gratoni's chest are made of, but the Yitian Sword left no trace at all on them. Being slashed on the teeth on the chest by the Heavenly Sword, Gratoni felt a pain, and turned around sharply to face Ito Cheng, and the transparent energy visible to the naked eye was about to eject. Ito Cheng was shocked and quickly dodged away. Then the transparent energy rubbed the corner of Ito Cheng's clothes and shot straight past, swallowing part of Ito Cheng's clothes. "Gratoni in this state is too troublesome." Ito Cheng frowned and thought to himself, and had to quickly retreat to a side corridor, disappearing into the darkness in a few turns. In the corridor, Gratoni was still there, the transparent energy in his chest spraying out continuously, almost destroying the lower level of the Third Research Institute, and even the upper level of the Third Research Institute began to show signs of instability. It wasn¡¯t until a long while later that Gratoni, who had finished venting, put away his eyes and teeth from his chest, sat down on the ground with tears in his eyes, and said, "Last, Lust~" At this time, a black shadow flashed in the distant passage and quickly appeared behind Gratoni. The sharp weapon in his hand pierced Gratoni's neck. Then I saw the black shadow let go of the sword, and a long black stick appeared in the black shadow's hand. A wave of frost energy quickly enveloped Gratoni's body, quickly creating a piece of ice on his body and sealing it. His bodily functions. Then the black shadow waved his hand, and Gratoni's body disappeared into the dark passage. "Huh" It was only then that the black shadow took a deep breath, waved his hand and a ball of fire appeared in his palm, illuminating the road ahead and the black shadow. It was none other than Ito Cheng. "Get out of here first. Going down will be the location of the servant in the bottle. It's not the time to meet him yet." Ito Cheng thought for a moment, then quickly walked out of the passage under the light of the fire, and left the third research institute. Place. ¡°Somewhere further underground in the Third Research Institute "Another child disappeared." In a room connected by countless pipes, with only an iron high-backed seat in the center, a tall man wearing a linen robe, with old wrinkles on his square face, and a The white man with blond hair and a thick golden beard slowly opened his eyes and said softly. "Is it you, Hohenheim?" The old man muttered in a low voice, and then closed his desireless eyes again. In the space, only the "thumping, thumping, thumping" sound of the air flowing in the pipes, which sounded like the beating of the heart, echoed. the other side¡­¡­ After leaving the Third Research Institute, Ito Cheng reached the ceiling of a high-rise building and entered the Rubik's Cube world, appearing in a desolate area that had almost become an experimental area. He walked quickly to Gratoni, pulled out the Heavenly Sword and began to dissect the frozen Gratoni. Moments later, after nearly cutting Gratoni into chops, he finally found his core Philosopher's Stone within his body. The moment he took out the Philosopher's Stone, Gratoni followed in the footsteps of his other android companions and turned into black ash and disappeared into the world of the Rubik's Cube. Ito Cheng took out Rust¡¯s Philosopher¡¯s Stone together, wrapped them in magic sealing talismans and put them aside, and then drew a six-pointed star array on the ground as he had done. It's just that although the formation diagram drawn this time is the same as the previous two times, it obviously has an extra layer of outer circle and a circle of rune text. After drawing the slightly changed formation, he took out the little puppet that gathered greed and jealousy and placed it in the center. The Philosopher's Stone, which represented lust and gluttony, was placed on the hands of the little puppet. Five thick sticks He placed a lot of wooden sticks and talisman papers around, summoned blank talisman papers and touched the soul power to instantly activate the magic circle. I saw a silver light that was obviously stronger than the previous times suddenly shining, and the little puppet in the center was quickly activated to absorb the soul attributes represented by the two sage stones. After a while, the magic circle ended, and the little puppet in the center changed again. The body color of the little puppet who has absorbed greed, jealousy, lust, and gluttony has begun to approach the real person, and a weak aura wave appears on the little puppet. He waved the little puppet into his hand and squeezed it, a feeling of touching the skin passed through his fingers. After being satisfied with the little puppet and the two Philosopher's Stones, he returned to the room in the central area to accompany Ya Ye. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 168 North (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend I am lazy for three consecutive days ======================= The next day, shortly after Ito Cheng reappeared in the world of steel, a piece of news reached his ears. The mad executioner Zolf J. Kimbley, who was convicted of war crimes, killing Shangguan and many other crimes, was released from prison. "Are you short of manpower?" Ito Cheng sneered after hearing the news, then turned around and left to take the train to the northern fortress Briguz and headed north. Sure enough, not long after Itoge left on the train, information about Itoge's whereabouts was sent to the military military police guard, and then passed to Kimbli. "Traveling so blatantly, without hiding anything, is it because you are confident in your own strength?" Kimblee looked at the information about Ito Cheng in his hand, walked to the country map aside, and looked up at the location of the north on the map and said psychologically . "It's time for me to appear." Kimblee threw away the information in his hand, shook his white windbreaker and walked out, while confidently saying to everyone in the office. Soon after, at the next stop where Ito Cheng's train was about to arrive, a large number of military police surrounded the train station. Kimbley, dressed in a white dress, and military police officers appeared on the platform, quietly waiting for the train. arrival. "Woo~" Soon, a long honking sound came from not far away, and then a train gradually appeared in the sight of Kimblee and others, and slowly stopped in front of the train platform. "Get on." The military police officer ordered as soon as the train stopped. A large number of military police rushed onto the train, took control of the locomotive in an instant, and then began searching carriage by carriage. "Report, no trace of Ito Cheng was found." After a while, a military policeman ran to Kimblee and the officer to report. "How could it be?" the officer said in disbelief. "Did you jump off the train midway?" Kimbree whispered, and then ordered, "Withdraw. Inform the people below to pay attention to the situation at each train station immediately, and be sure to find traces of Ito Cheng." "Yes!" The military policeman saluted and turned to leave. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°Not long after Kimblee left the Gendarmerie Gate, a pair of hands stretched out from below at the junction of a certain train carriage, and then Ito Cheng turned over and stood on the platform. "Your methods are too backward." Ito Cheng whispered mockingly. Although a group of military police would come to inspect every stop along the way, Ito Cheng was obviously better at hiding. He easily escaped the scrutiny everywhere and finally arrived at Briguz, the northern fortress. Chengzhen where it is located. When Ito Cheng swaggered out of the train station, he was immediately spotted by several military police guarding him. Under the shout of a military policeman, the other military policemen immediately came to their senses, leaving one person to report to the headquarters waiting for news. The others quickly rushed towards Ito Cheng with guns. "Stop!" the military police shouted as they ran, startling all the onlookers who didn't know what was going on, and subconsciously looked here. While the military police were shouting, Ito Cheng clasped his palms together and pressed them on the ground. In an instant, the snow on the ground turned into water, and then bubbles bubbled on the water and flowed quickly towards the military police. passed. "Ah!" A military policeman didn't notice that the water was covering his feet. He immediately felt his legs were hot. He subconsciously shouted and fell to the ground. In the blink of an eye, he was submerged in the water, and then started to run around miserably. As the cry rang out, the military policeman got up from the ground and ran out like crazy, rolling down in the snow next to him. Instantly a steaming heat appeared above his body Seeing that the hot water blocked the military police, Ito Shige ignored him and turned away, continuing to walk towards the north. The northern city is indeed a city close to the fortress. It is often covered with snow. Not only is it cold, but the snow under the feet is also thick and drags down people's steps. I don¡¯t know how much time it took before Ito Cheng finally came to a fence, which was the cordon of the northern fortress Briguz. As soon as you step into the fence, the snow at your feet is no longer just snow. There is no danger in it. At the same time, you must also pay attention to the sneak attacks of Briguz soldiers hidden around you. But this danger is nothing to Ito Cheng. Lifting his legs and taking a step, Ito Cheng stepped into the fence and walked deeper step by step. Not long after Ito Cheng walked in, the weather in the mountains suddenly changed, with strong winds mixed with heavy snow.He quickly rushed over to block Ito Cheng's sight. Seeing this, Ito Cheng had no choice but to spread a layer of mind energy in front of him and continue to move forward. The weather in the mountains changes like a child's face. The blizzard that just started blowing for less than half an hour stopped in the blink of an eye, leaving only the same vast expanse of white, just like the previous one. It was as if the violent storm didn't exist at all. Ito Cheng walked some distance further and suddenly his expression changed. He turned around sharply, stretched out his hand to hold the attacking steel giant, and threw the opponent away with his hands as he walked. At this time, there was movement on the surrounding ground, and several guns were aimed at Ito Achievements and were about to fire. The alchemical light flashed under Ito Cheng's feet, and the surrounding snow immediately turned into a thick layer of ice, freezing several soldiers holding guns around him. At this time, the strong man who had been thrown away stood up again, looked at the soldiers around him who were turned into lumps of ice, and shouted angrily, "Assholes." With that said, he was about to rush forward to fight Ito Cheng again. I couldn¡¯t see how Ito Cheng moved. The strong man only felt a cold under his feet, and then his legs couldn¡¯t move. "You're a spy of Dholakuma." The strong man looked ugly, but still shouted sternly. "I'm not Dorakuma's spy." Ito Cheng frowned and said. "How dare you quibble." The strong man said in disbelief, "If it weren't for Dholakumar's spies, who would come here? Do you think this is a tourist attraction?" "Then I don't care. Anyway, I'm not Dorakuma's spy. It doesn't matter whether you believe it or not." Ito Cheng spread his hands and said helplessly. "If you are not a spy, why are you here?" the strong man asked. This means that the form is stronger than the person, and he became Ito Cheng's prisoner. If Ito Cheng became his prisoner, he would just take him back to the fortress for interrogation without asking. "Doing business." Ito Cheng said, his eyes turned around the strong man and continued, "You happen to be a soldier of the fortress, take me in." Speaking of Ito's launching formation, dissolving the ice cubes under the feet of the strong man. The strong man moved his feet and looked at the soldiers who were still frozen into lumps. Knowing that those soldiers had been sacrificed, he could only suppress the anger in his heart and walked to Ito Cheng's side. When he got close to Ito Cheng, he suddenly took action. A sneak attack on Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng squatted down as if he had been prepared, and quickly kicked out a sweeping leg to knock the strong man to the ground. Then the hands on the ground flashed with light, and the strong man's body was imprisoned again. "You'd better be honest. If you didn't need someone to take me into the fortress, you would be dead by now." Ito Cheng stood up and walked to the strong man lying on the ground and said. Then he leaned over and lifted up the strong man's body and walked towards the fortress that was already vaguely visible in the depths. A moment later, Ito Cheng arrived in front of the fortress and stopped with a shout, "Stop, we are going to shoot as we move forward." After seeing Ito Cheng stop, he asked, "Who is it!" "Former national alchemist Ito Cheng, I have something to see Major General Armstrong." Ito Cheng said loudly. "Wait!" the soldier above said, leaving the other soldiers still aiming at Ito, then turned and left. After a while, a tall woman with blond waist-length hair, half of her face covered by long bangs, and holding a long sword similar to a Japanese command knife appeared at the top of the fortress. Her sexy pink lips opened and closed and said, "You Want to see me?" "Yes, there are some things that need to be discussed with you, Major General." Ito Cheng kicked the strong man next to him and said. Major General Armstrong looked at the strong man next to Ito Cheng, nodded, and loudly ordered to the soldiers around him, "Put him up." While turning around, he continued in a low voice, "As soon as that guy comes in, shoot him." "Yes!" Several soldiers responded immediately. The gate of the fortress below was slowly opened from the inside, and a group of ten soldiers walked out of the gate. When Ito Cheng and the strong man beside him were received into the fortress, the soldiers immediately disappeared with the strong man in hand. It disappeared, and then the sound of bullets being loaded came out. "Shoot!" A loud shout was heard. In an instant, countless sparks flashed, and a large number of bullets formed a line of fire and shot quickly towards Ito Cheng on the ground. Seeing this, the refined light beside Ito Cheng flashed sharply, and an iron wall blocked Ito Cheng's side. I only heard a series of non-stop "ding-ding-dang-dang" sounds that sounded rapidly "Major General Armstrong, is this how you treat guests?" Ito Cheng asked loudly from behind the wall. But what answered him was the sound of a cannonball being fired and a violent explosion. The strong explosion caused the iron wall in front of Ito Cheng to shake.Get up. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 169 Entering the Fortress (Please collect and recommend) I¡¯ve played Lance 5 times, and I can¡¯t get past the plot of the first game. I can¡¯t bear to be hurt ???????????????????????????????????????????????? ===================== "Major General Armstrong, if you still don't stop, don't blame me for being rude." Ito Cheng shouted from behind the iron wall, but when he was answered with a more violent attack, he did not hesitate and decisively launched Alchemy continuously, counting The iron wall instantly emerged from the floor and appeared at the feet of the surrounding soldiers, pushing them away. "Don't stop, continue!" Major General Armstrong completely ignored the injuries of the soldiers who flew out and just continued to shout loudly. "Yes!" The soldiers on the side responded quickly and brought in more guns and ammunition. In an instant, the firepower became more intense, and bullets flew towards Ito Cheng on the field as if they were free. In the field, the light of the forging formation was flickering, and the iron walls continued to appear. A circle was formed unknowingly, and then the circle formed by the iron walls suddenly shone, and a large ball of fire that occupied almost all the space burst out from the circle formed by the iron walls. The hot breath and the shock wave emitted when the flames erupted burned the surrounding soldiers who were unable to dodge into injuries. ¡°Asshole!¡± Major General Armstrong was affected even more severely because he was standing high up. He looked at the situation on the court with blood on his lips and a gray face and cursed angrily. "Your Excellency, Major General, can we talk now?" Ito Shigeya did not take advantage of the victory and quickly reduced the power of the fire ball and shouted. "Come here, take the injured soldier down for treatment. Meluz, go and bring that bastard to my office." Armstrong pondered for a moment and quickly ordered. "Major General Armstrong!" As soon as the order was issued, several officers immediately expressed anger at letting Ito Cheng go, and at the same time, they also expressed concern for the safety of Major General Armstrong who was about to be alone with Ito Cheng. "Follow my orders." Armstrong said without looking back, and then disappeared from everyone's sight through the door on the side. "Execute the order." The officers looked at each other and said helplessly. Afterwards, more healthy soldiers rushed out and quickly ran to the injured soldiers who were affected by the explosion of fire. One person, two or three people lifted up the wounded soldiers on the ground and walked to the internal medical room. At this time, a grass-tailed officer with brown skin, wearing glasses like swimming goggles on his eyes, and white hair that was uniquely gathered into a bun on the back of his head, walked up to Ito Cheng and said calmly, "Ito Cheng Your Excellency, please follow me.¡± Ito Cheng nodded calmly and followed the other person towards the inside of the fortress. After many twists and turns under the leadership of the other party, we finally arrived at a door. The man stepped forward and knocked on the door and said, "Major General, Ito Cheng has been brought here." "Let him in." Major General Armstrong's unique voice came out of the room and said. Then, the man opened the door and stood sideways by the door looking at Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng strode in knowingly, only to hear a muffled "bang" sound, and the door was closed again after he entered the room, but the brown-skinned man did not follow him in. He must have stayed at the door to guard. . "Okay, now it's just you and me. Tell us why you're here. Former national alchemist and current national wanted criminal, Ito Cheng." Armstrong sat on a wooden chair with his right leg resting on his left leg. Holding the knife in his left hand, he placed his right hand on the table beside him and tapped his index finger lightly. He looked at Ito and said in a deep voice. A heavy feeling in the atmosphere instantly pressed against Ito Cheng, who was still standing. How could this sense of oppression, which may be uncomfortable for ordinary people, affect Ito Cheng? Completely ignoring Major General Armstrong's inquiry, he walked to the side and sat down. He leaned back slightly, put his hands behind his back, crossed his legs and looked at Armstrong in front of him without saying a word. Armstrong frowned as Ito Cheng looked at him, and his hand holding the knife tightened unconsciously, as if he was ready to kill at any time. After a moment, Ito Cheng, who felt a little bored, straightened his eyes and said, "I plan to stay in Briguz Fortress for a while, and I hope to get your permission." "Why!" Major General Armstrong asked after hearing Ito Cheng's request, neither agreeing nor disagreeing. "I need to stay for some reasons." Ito Cheng said, "Of course I will do whatever I can for you during my stay." "You think I would take one in?Are you a wanted criminal in the country? "Major General Armstrong looked at Ito Cheng mockingly and said. "Why not?" Ito Cheng straightened up and spread his hands. "As far as I know, there are many soldiers in Briguz who do not comply with national regulations or commit crimes, right?" "So what." Major General Armstrong said disdainfully. "It's not that great. I'm just stating a reason why you can let me stay in the fortress." Ito Cheng replied with a smile. "But that's not enough. I need you to tell me the truth about your purpose of coming to the fortress, otherwise I will not agree." Major General Armstrong said. "Hey, what should I say? I can only guarantee that this matter has nothing to do with the inside of your fortress. It is just an accidental reason that you need to stay in the fortress for a period of time, but I believe this time will definitely not be long. As for other personal matters, this should not be included in the notice. ." Ito Cheng shrugged and said. "Really~" Major General Armstrong looked at Ito Cheng for a moment, and then said simply, "Okay then, I agree with you staying in the fortress, but if you do anything unusual, don't blame me for being rude. .¡± "Don't worry, I'm just here to do one thing, and I'll leave as soon as I'm done. It will definitely not affect the normal operation of your Briguz." Ito Cheng chuckled. "But the rules are the rules, and you also need to do things for Briguz." Major General Armstrong replied, and then shouted, "Major, take him down to work." "Yes!" There was a response from outside the door, and then the door was opened, and the man who led Ito Cheng here appeared again in the room and looked at Ito Cheng quietly. "It's really straightforward." Ito Cheng sighed funny, got up and followed the man out of the room. "Hey, what's your name?" Ito Cheng followed the man and asked boredly. ¡°Mylouz.¡± The man replied. "Oh." Ito Cheng nodded and continued to ask, "What work are you going to arrange for me?" "You'll know when we get there." Meluz said without looking back. "It's so cold." Ito Cheng murmured in a low voice, and then stopped trying to strike up a conversation with the other party. The two of them walked silently to a door where the cold wind was blowing and walked in. There were traces of frost on a large area. And large swaths of ice picks immediately appeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. "This is your job, clear the ice from this place." Meluz stood at the door, pointing to the ice marks on the ground and the ice pick above his head. "Can I use alchemy?" Ito Cheng asked after taking a look at the surrounding situation. "Whatever, but you must ensure that you don't damage anything here." Meluz said. "That's easy to handle." Ito Cheng nodded and stood at the door without going inside, clasping his hands together and pressing them to the ground. In an instant, a large red trace spread from the place where Ito Cheng's hands were pressed, and soon covered a large area of ??the ground in front of the two people. Immediately, streams of steam rose from the ground, steaming the ice cones above. The ice shards softened and fell to the ground, breaking into pieces, and then turned into steam by the red light on the ground and evaporated By forming a cycle like this, you can basically clear out a large area in just a few minutes. ¡°It¡¯s such a convenient and practical ability.¡± Meluz, who had been standing behind Ito Cheng and watching his performance, said. "Well, alchemy is really handy when doing some rough work." Ito Cheng said as he got up from the ground and walked to the next place. "It seems that I need to tell the Major General that I can hand over all this kind of work in the fortress to you, freeing up more manpower to do other things." Meluz said. "" Ito Cheng choked at Meluz's words, pulled a twitching smile on his face and continued to do the work in hand. In this way, Ito Cheng successfully moved into Briguz Fortress. Of course, because of what Ito Cheng did when he first entered the fortress, basically no one paid attention to him. It was obvious that he became an unpopular and even disgusted guy. But on the afternoon of the third day after Ito Cheng entered the fortress, a convoy appeared in front of Briguz Fortress. Kimbree, who was dressed in a white dress, was led into the fortress by Briguz's soldiers, accompanied by several non-commissioned officers from Saint Telal. "Hello, His Excellency Major General Armstrong." Kimbree greeted Major General Armstrong elegantly. "Tell me, what's going on? The military department actually needs to issue an order for full cooperation." Major General Armstrong asked directly without any greetings.   "According to the information, the national wanted criminal Ito Shige is now in Briguz Fortress, so this presumptuous arrival is just to arrest him. As for issuing orders through the military department, it is also to reduce unnecessary It¡¯s just trouble,¡± Kimbley explained. "It's just a former national alchemist. He actually released you from prison. Doesn't it seem to be a bit of a fuss?" Major General Armstrong asked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have no further comment.¡± Kimbree still smiled. "Hmph, guys from Central City are always so annoying." Major General Armstrong turned away from Kimblee and others, leaving only lingering sounds in the space. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 1700 Corridor (Please add to your collection and recommend) Thanks to "Sky Angel" and "Death God Sirius Moon" for their rewards. I have no energy to play with Lance, I feel so sleepy! ¡­ ??Continue to ask for collections and recommendations ========================= Because Ito Cheng was isolated, no one informed him of Kimblee's arrival. It wasn't until Ito Cheng was blocked by several non-commissioned officers from Saint Telal on his way to complete the cleanup work that he discovered the arrival of Kimblee and others. "Ito Cheng, you are under arrest." One of the non-commissioned officers from Saint Telal said. "Don't expect to resist, you have no chance." Another non-commissioned officer raised the pistol in his hand and said. "Ha~" Ito Cheng smiled self-deprecatingly, and thrust out his hand under the puzzled eyes of the two sergeants. His fingers clasped the gun-holding sergeant's fingers to prevent him from pulling the trigger. At the same time, he stretched out his other hand. Push him towards another sergeant beside him. "Boom!" The two of them collided immediately. Then Ito's hand stuck his pistol's hand with a stun, and stabbed the opponent's wrist to grab the pistol towards the two who fell on the ground because of the impact. "You really underestimate me." Ito Cheng said calmly, his eyes full of ridicule. "Bah bang bang bang~" At this moment, there was a burst of applause in the corridor, and then a magnetic voice rang out, "What a nimble skill." Ito Cheng's pistol was still pointed at the two people on the ground. He turned his head in the direction of the sound and said, "Aren't you hiding aside to watch the show?" "Watching a show? No, the two of them are just proving your worth to me." Jin Buli said elegantly with a magnetic voice. "Now." Ito said. "The two of them are too weak to reflect your specific value, so I still need to test it." Kimbree said, and he was about to activate the formation formation as soon as he put his hands together, completely ignoring the life and death of the other two. For Kimbley, any sacrifice is worth it as long as it completes the mission. Seeing Kimblee¡¯s madness, Ito Cheng instantly pointed the gun at Kimblee and triggered the flight while Kimblee activated his alchemy. "boom!" "Boom! Boom!" A gunshot followed by two violent explosions instantly appeared inside Briguz Fortress, waking up most of the upper-level soldiers. As the doctor walked away, Kimblee's alchemy was activated continuously, and violent explosions resounded throughout the fortress one after another. On the other side, the airflow in front of Ito Cheng blocked the explosion waves and flames that reached him. At the same time, every time he landed, a formation formation was launched, and then an iron wall was blown up with thousands of windows and holes in the ensuing explosion. . In terms of alchemy, Kimbree is one of the top beings in the world. In addition, the two of them are in the narrow corridor of the fortress at this time, which is more suitable for Kimbree's explosion alchemy. , so Ito was at a disadvantage from the beginning and was forced back by the explosions launched by Kimblee. ¡°Asshole, Kimbree, are you trying to destroy my fortress?¡± Just as the two men were hiding and the other was launching explosions, Major General Armstrong led the soldiers to rush to the corridor, looked at the situation in the field and shouted loudly. "Hurry up and stop it, or you'll just wait until it becomes a honeycomb." As soon as the words fell, the soldiers brought by Major General Armstrong raised their guns, loaded the bullets, and aimed at Kimblee in the corridor. "What will you do if I say [no]? Your Excellency, Major General Armstrong." Kimbree stopped making the formation in his hands and remained motionless. He only turned his head slightly and squinted at the Briguz soldiers behind him with the corner of his eye. said. "Get ready!" Major General Armstrong ordered directly, expressing her decision with actions. "Hahahahaha~ He is indeed Major General Armstrong, who is known as [Briguz's Iron Wall]. Such a straightforward and neat style of acting and persistence in his beliefs are completely a model of a soldier." Looking at the soldiers. Kimbree laughed loudly and said with appreciation, "I will follow your order." With that said, Kimblee completely put down his hands, turned around and walked towards Armstrong. At this moment, a figure rushed to Kimblee's side. As Kimblee's pupils tightened, he grabbed his neck and pressed him against the already damaged corridor wall. "Bang!" The body collided with the wall and made a muffled sound. "Stop! Ito Cheng." Armstrong, as the person with the strongest physical skills among the group, probably had a vague idea of ??who the black shadow was, and quickly ordered.   In the corridor, Ito Cheng, who had some damage except for the corners of his clothes, stared at Kimblee who was being strangled by his neck fiercely, and gave Armstrong a sideways look. "I heard that you have the Philosopher's Stone in your hand." Ito Cheng retracted his sideways gaze and just stared at Kimblee in front of him and said gloomily. "Ah~ not bad." Kimblee said calmly. He is not afraid because his life and death is controlled by others, nor is he panicked when the treasure is discovered. He has an attitude of not taking everything seriously. "How about making a deal." Ito Cheng said. "Oh, tell me." Kimblee said with interest. But Ito Cheng didn't say anything immediately. He just released the hand holding Kimblee's neck, turned around and walked towards Major General Armstrong's position. Amid the tension of the Briguz soldiers, he got out of Major General Armstrong's body. Walk by. "Come here, clear the corridor in front of you." Major General Armstrong did not say anything because of Ito Cheng's behavior, but just ordered loudly. "Yes!" Immediately, several soldiers rushed to the field and began to clean the floor of the corridor. "Sorry." Kimbree said to Major General Armstrong, and then left her side to look for traces of Ito Cheng. "These two bastards are not good people." Armstrong cursed in a low voice. "Would you like to" An officer on the side said softly next to Major General Armstrong, making a downward motion with his hands as he spoke. "Forget it, let's not talk about the military department that Kimblee represents, but let's talk about Ito Shige, are you sure you can kill him?" Major General Armstrong asked. "Uh~" The officer was stunned when asked, and then thought of the siege when Ito Cheng first entered the fortress. If Ito Cheng hadn't been merciful when he attacked, he didn't know how many soldiers would have been lost at that time. As for the military headquarters represented by Kimblee, the Northern Army has never cared about it. If Major General Armstrong is willing, they can directly attack Central City. "Those two people only need to pay attention to surveillance, and there is no need to worry about the rest." Major General Armstrong finally said. "Yes." The officer responded and turned around to direct the soldiers to clean up. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°Let¡¯s talk about your deal.¡± In an uninhabited corridor covered with frost marks and icicles somewhere in the fortress, Kimblee asked Ito Cheng in front of him. "You are working for artificial humans now, right?" Ito Cheng didn't answer directly, but just asked. ¡°Not bad.¡± Kimbree nodded and admitted that it was not surprising that Ito Cheng knew about the androids. "I will clean them all up. How about you work for me then? Of course this is just a proposal, not a transaction." Ito Cheng said. "Oh? Do you want to stop the artificial man's plan?" Kimbree asked. "No, just to get the Philosopher's Stone." Ito Cheng replied. "I'm sorry, I'm not interested in the fight between two people. Compared to your behavior, I want to see who will win in the final battle between humans and artificial humans." Kimbree said regretfully. "Do you still believe they can complete that plan?" Ito Cheng asked doubtfully. "Who knows that." Kimbree closed his eyes, shook his head, and replied with his right hand spread out, and then said, "Let's talk about the content of your transaction. I'm only interested in it now." "I need to collect resources, no matter what form they are in. So I need a hand to help me collect them. There is no limit on the number of hands, as long as the things are ready and notified to me in the end." Ito Cheng said. "Oh, can you do whatever you want?" Kimblee said with interest. "As long as you can prepare things for me, you can do whatever else you want." Ito said. "I'm somewhat interested, but unfortunately the time is not right." Kimblee said regretfully again. "Do you want to pursue perfection from the beginning?" Ito Cheng frowned and said. "Yes, so we have to have a battle eventually. It's just a pity that this is not a good battlefield." Kimblee said regretfully as he turned and left. "I believe that day won't be far away." Ito Cheng whispered to himself as he watched Kimblee's disappearing back. Then he got back into the work of cleaning up the ice debris. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 171: Cheap bargains (please collect and recommend) Thanks to "Xiao Mofeng" for the reward "Running naked!" Please collect and recommend ======================= Because he was inside the Briguz Fortress, Kimbree respected Major General Armstrong's persistence, so he did not bother Ito Cheng inside the fortress. The two of them calmly had a stalemate in the fortress. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ On this day, Ito Cheng, who was resting in a room arranged by the fortress, suddenly felt a faint sound coming from below the fortress, and then a series of explosions came from below. "Here it comes!" Ito Cheng's heart moved, and he immediately stood up from his position, opened the door and hurried towards the place where the sound came from. Along the way, Ito Cheng met many soldiers who were busy. Fortunately, Ito Cheng's time was not in vain. At least the soldiers in the fortress knew that there was such a number one person in the fortress, and they did not do anything to him and allowed Ito Cheng to move around as he pleased. We arrived at the lowest level above the fortress smoothly, but we ran into trouble when we went to the lower level because there was no way to continue to the lower level. It turns out that in the Briguz Fortress, in addition to the north wall fortress consisting of several floors above the ground, there are also important departments such as ammunition storage, weapons research and manufacturing, and fortress resource supply underground. Among them, the ammunition storage warehouse has a main entrance, a secret door, and a wide platform freight elevator for use because it is frequently used. However, in the weapons research and manufacturing department further down, there is only a secret staircase for one person only and an elevator for transportation from the ammunition storage warehouse. The same goes for the remaining bottom level, with no other way in or out. Now Ito Cheng is facing such an embarrassing situation. He was able to enter the ammunition storage warehouse, but if he wanted to go further, he was not a trusted person. He could not hope to access the secret door without anyone leading him, and the elevators required personnel to operate, so he was directly blocked. found his way down. Helpless Ito Cheng had to stand on the ground floor and wait As the vibrations under my feet became more and more intense, after a while, as the elevator rose to the ground floor and stopped, a 2.5-meter-tall man with a burly physique looked to be the size of several adults, with both hands and feet. Wearing a heavy iron chain, one eye without a pupil and one eye glowing red, with long black hair disheveled, and a monster that kept muttering "so troublesome" appeared in front of everyone. "Shoot!" Major General Armstrong's voice came from a distance, and then a large amount of ammunition poured down, shooting at the giant in the middle. There are also several obvious cannonballs mixed in among them. "Boom! Boom!~" A violent explosion exploded on the giant's body. When the smoke dissipated, the giant was still standing there intact, but his head turned slightly to look in the direction of the attack. As he walked slowly towards that place, he muttered, "It's so troublesome, I really want to sleep." " "Other personnel disperse, and the armored vehicles move forward." Major General Armstrong continued to order. Immediately, many soldiers quickly retreated to both sides, clearing a large open space on the road in the middle. Then three tanks drove out of the passage, their muzzles turning to aim at the giants who were walking towards them step by step. Major General Armstrong quickly jumped into the leading tank, lowered his head and said to the driver inside, "Aim and fire!" "Boom!" A cannon sounded, and then a cannonball flew towards the walking giant. "Here~" The cannonball hit the giant in an instant, but the expected explosion did not appear. Instead, the entire shape of the cannonball was revealed, and was clamped by the muscles of the giant's abdomen. After a moment, "Clang!" It fell to the ground and rolled out. "Don't stop firing!" Major General Armstrong continued to order after discovering that the attack effect was weak. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The other two tanks also fired shells, and three guns were fired at the giant in the middle. But the effect was still the same. The cannonball was caught by the muscles on the surface of the giant's body, and fell weakly to the ground with a "ding clang, clang clang~" sound. But it can't be said that it was completely ineffective. At least the red light flashing on the giant's body proved that it was indeed injured. ¡°Major General Armstrong, do you need my help?¡± Ito Cheng, who appeared near Major General Armstrong at some unknown time, asked. "Do you know what that thing is?" Seeing Ito Cheng being so proactive, Armstrong instinctively felt that something was wrong and asked. "An artificial man is a nearly immortal creature. Your attacks are completely ineffective against it." Ito Cheng explained simply "Artificial man, immortal?" Major General Armstrong was shocked, but he looked at the giant who was still slowly walking over and pondered for about 10 seconds without any expression on his face. Then he immediately called the big man beside him and whispered a few instructions. Then, more than a dozen soldiers turned around and ran away "Don't stop, continue to attack." After Major General Armstrong finished his instructions, he continued to order. What followed was a minute-long bombardment of artillery fire, which had no effect except making the red light on the giant flash a little more intensely. "Your Majesty, Major General, get ready." At this moment, the big man who had left earlier appeared in the field again and shouted loudly. "Okay!" Armstrong was shocked, and then ordered, "Two people will prepare the freight elevator leading to the top floor. The others will assist Second Lieutenant Balkissio, and the armored vehicles will rush for me!" With the order, all personnel immediately took action and dispersed quickly. The tank Armstrong was riding in quickly rushed towards the giant and slammed into the giant's abdomen, causing the giant to stop. But it just stopped, but it couldn't make the giant retreat and share the wealth. At this time, two other tanks slammed into the rear of Major General Armstrong's tank, one after another. The three tanks worked together to knock the giant back and crashed into the freight elevator that had been prepared earlier. At the same time, the soldier in charge of the operation immediately moved the operating rod and raised the elevator after seeing the giant enter the elevator "Let's go up too." Armstrong said, and then three tanks took another freight elevator leading to the top and went up. Ito Cheng had no choice but to walk up the corridor on the other side and was about to rush up, when he suddenly spotted Kimblee. At this time, he hugged his shoulders with his hands, propped one leg diagonally on the ground, raised his other leg and stepped on the wall, looking at everything with a half-smile. "It's really great!" Kimblee said as he looked at Ito Cheng who was walking towards him. "The collision of will and will, the competition between machines and artificial humans, and the beautiful sound when ammunition explodes. It's really great to witness all of this." Ito Cheng kept walking, walking past Kimbli step by step, ignoring Kimbli's somewhat morbid sigh, and just said, "Are you ready to take action?" "No, this is a battle between them. As a bystander, I just need to watch." Kimbley said. "Really? That's just right. I'll accept the Philosopher's Stone." Ito Cheng walked past Kimblee and quickly disappeared into the passage. "Whatever." Kimbree said calmly without moving. ??¡ª¡ª When Ito Cheng arrived at the top of the fortress, he happened to see the giant being knocked off the fortress and falling into the snow by the tank cannon mounted by Major General Armstrong. He ducked and quickly came to the edge of the fortress, looking down at the giant below. The surface of the giant's body on the ground, which was about to struggle to get up, was quickly covered with frost, and in a short time it turned into an ice sculpture and was frozen there. Unknown to the others, Ito Cheng reached out his hand on the railing in front of him, turned around and jumped down. "Hey!" Seeing Ito Cheng's movements, several idle soldiers were startled and exclaimed subconsciously. You must know that the height of the top floor of the fortress from the ground is at least as high as more than 20 stories. Taking the height of one floor as high as 3.5 meters, it is more than 70 meters or more than 80 meters high. A normal person will definitely die if he jumps from here. In this situation, even if the alchemist is still a normal person except for his special abilities, he is still going to die. After hearing the soldiers¡¯ exclamations, Major General Armstrong quickly looked over and happened to see Ito Cheng¡¯s clothes disappear. He immediately rushed to the railing and looked down. I saw Ito Cheng's body falling rapidly, and he would be close to the ground in a moment. At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly twisted his body in mid-air, slapped his palms on the fortress wall, and his body immediately flew out in mid-air, offsetting the inertia of the fall, and then landed on the ground with several somersaults. ¡°Bang!¡± A layer of snowflakes arose on the ground. Standing up and walking quickly to the frozen giant, a ray of light flashed through, and a chain made of ice appeared on the surface of the giant's body, which was held tightly by Ito Cheng. "Thank you!" Ito Cheng raised his head and waved to Major General Armstrong with a smile, and then dragged the giant behind him quickly towards the distance. "Major General, do you want to shoot?" a soldier asked. "No need." Major General Armstrong waved his hand in displeasure, frowned and said to himself, "Is this the purpose of your coming here" And not long after Ito Cheng disappeared, Kimblee appeared again.?Find Major General Armstrong and asked him to immediately send manpower to find the whereabouts of Ito Cheng so that he could complete his mission. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 172 Selim (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend ================ Dragging the artificial man, he quickly rushed into the forest near Briguz Fortress. After driving for a while, he carried the artificial man in his hand and entered the desolate area of ??the Rubik's Cube World. Just like a cook deconstructing an ox, he disassembled the artificial man in his hand, took out the core of the Philosopher's Stone, quickly wrapped it in a magic sealing talisman and threw it aside into the prepared magic circle, and began to extract the attributes from it. . After a while, Lazy also successfully entered the little puppet. Holding the little puppet with five attributes in his hand, Ito Cheng sneered and thought to himself, "I killed the lazy guy who dug the tunnel. What will you do now? The little man in the bottle." Then he put the little puppet away and walked out of the Rubik's Cube world, heading towards the train station. Now that he has completed his goal of coming to Briguz, it is time to return to Saint Telal to get the last two attributes. If it goes well, you might be able to get a lot of Philosopher's Stone. However, in order to reduce unnecessary trouble, Ito Cheng carried out this operation very secretly. He was not discovered by Briguz's soldiers and gendarmes at all. He smoothly sneaked into the train and returned to Saint-Tral, leaving only the gold cloth. Lee continued to search for Ito Cheng alone in Briguz. A few days later, Ito, dressed in a black dress and with makeup on his face that made him look like a middle-aged man, stepped into the land of Saint-Tral again. First, he asked for a room in the largest hotel in Saint-Traral and had a good rest. That night, he wore a black night suit and walked towards the president's residence. The president's mansion is very big, but the building itself is 3 stories high, with dozens of windows on the long walls on both sides, not to mention the area after adding external facilities, which is a few hundred square meters. of. Of course, it is not easy to defend when the area is large. He easily climbed over the wall and entered the Presidential Manor, dodged the soldiers who were on guard overtly or covertly, and successfully entered the mansion through a window. He stood there for a moment, listening carefully to the faint voices inside the mansion. After determining the approximate direction of the sound, he ran out like a civet. The light footsteps made no sound as they moved, as if they were stepping on air instead of solid ground. As Ito Cheng moved forward, the small voices in the distance gradually became clearer. Finally, after turning a corner, the location of the sound was determined. Just at the door where the sound came from, two bodyguards in black stood there like pillars. Ito Cheng exerted force under his feet and rushed in front of the two bodyguards in black. Before the two bodyguards could react, he stretched out his hand and pressed on the necks of the two bodyguards. The two bodyguards fell to the ground without making a sound. Ito Cheng quickly stretched out his hands to catch the two of them and gently put them on the ground, trying not to make any noise. After dealing with the two bodyguards at the door, Ito Cheng reached out and turned the door handle and walked in swaggeringly. Because there is no need to hide now. As long as you enter through the door and be discovered, it is inevitable. Instead of being timid, it is better to come directly and openly. "Who are you!" Immediately, a female voice sounded urgently. In the room, a plump woman with a kind face and brown hair tied up high was holding a woman who looked to be in her teens, wearing a light blue-gray suit, light yellow shorts, and brown leather shoes. The cute little shot stared at Ito Cheng who walked in with a serious face and shouted. "Sorry to disturb your rest, Madam President." Ito Cheng kept walking, approaching the two of them step by step and said. "Who are you? How did you get in? Where are the guards outside?" The president's wife kept asking in a stern voice. It¡¯s just that Ito Cheng didn¡¯t pay any attention to the President¡¯s wife¡¯s inquiry. He came to the President¡¯s wife in a few steps and suddenly reached out and grabbed the boy in her arms. "Let go of Selim!" The president's wife was startled. She screamed immediately after seeing Selim being arrested. At the same time, she stood up and tried to grab Ito Cheng's arm. "I'm sorry." Ito Cheng said quietly, waved his hand and lightly chopped the neck of the president's wife, knocking her unconscious. "Thank you. If you hadn't knocked her unconscious, I would have been a little inconvenienced." At this time, Selim in his arms suddenly said. While speaking, the shadow under Selim's feet suddenly changed strangely. Tentacles stretched out from the shadow and quickly grabbed Ito Cheng. With a thought, Ito Cheng threw Selim towards the chandelier on the roof. In an instant, Selim's shadow shrank rapidly, and part of the tentacles that had been extended disappeared before it could be retrieved in a hurry.Escaped from the tentacle attack, Ito Cheng immediately pressed his hands on the ground, and a pillar of earth suddenly protruded from under Selim's body and rose rapidly, holding Selim under the light. At the same time, Ito Cheng moved his body, jumped into the air, summoned the Heavenly Sword, and slashed at Selim's head with a wave of his hand. "Crack!" Selim simply reached out and grabbed the chandelier above his head, and collided with the Yitian Sword in Ito Cheng's hand. After a crisp sound, the room immediately became pitch black, with only the bright moonlight shining through, bringing out the faint shadow of the window. Selim jumped down from the earth pillar and was immediately illuminated by the moonlight. Large shadows appeared around his body, and his tentacles quickly grabbed Ito Cheng. In mid-air, Ito Cheng swung Yitian continuously in his hand, but the sharp Yitian not only did not have a good effect on this rather incomprehensible shadow attack, but was caught by the shadow and became a burden to him. Helpless, Ito Cheng had no choice but to activate alchemy in mid-air. A powerful flame suddenly rose in mid-air, weakening the shadow in front of Ito Cheng, and instantly snatched the Yitian Sword and put it away. "Click." It was not until this moment that Ito Cheng fell to the ground again, which was evident from the speed of the two fighting back and forth. "I didn't expect you to find yourself here." Selim looked at Ito Cheng expressionlessly and said, "It seems that Kimblee has regressed after staying in prison for too long." ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as I catch you here and hand you over to my father.¡± Selim continued. At this time, the shadow under Selim's feet had completely changed into another look. Several red eyes and rows of white teeth appeared on his shadow, making his shadow look like an evil monster. . Countless tentacles opened their teeth and claws, and quickly rushed towards Ito Cheng under Selim's control. Ito Cheng is no longer holding a weapon. Ordinary weapons are not easy to use against things like shadows. Only light is effective. So when his body was dodging the shadow attack, he quickly closed his hands, and then a wave of fire was thrown out by Ito Cheng, which illuminated a large area and evaporated a lot of Selim's shadow. After Ito Cheng used a wave of fire to gain more space for himself, he waved his hands repeatedly, and several waves of fire shot out continuously, forming a square like a wall to surround Selim's body. A large number of tentacles stood in the middle of the fire wall to resist the invasion of the fire wave. ¡°Then Ito Cheng pressed his hands on the ground again, and learned the method of Hohenheim in the original work to activate the formation formation. Immediately, the ground beneath the fire wall shook and turned into four thick stone walls, connected at the bottom. They gradually rose up and converged into a huge cage, completely sealing Selim inside. "Such a big lump is troublesome enough." Ito Cheng clapped his hands, put his hands in front of the stone ball, and put his hands on it, thinking silently. Immediately, the stone ball disappeared in front of Ito Cheng. "The shadow attack is indeed very powerful and troublesome, but the fact that the main body does not even move is too obvious. It is too easy to catch him in a sealed cage as long as you have good control of the light source, but even ordinary people can catch him. I want to kill him haha." Ito Cheng shook his head in amusement and quickly left the presidential palace. Just as he left, the guards from behind rushed in. After discovering the president's wife lying on the ground and Selim disappearing, he immediately panicked and quickly sent the message to the president's office and passed it on to the president. "I understand, take care of your wife, I will go back soon." In the office, the president said to the phone with a serious look on his face. "Yes!" A man's answering voice came from the phone, and then the president hung up the phone. ¡°Come here, get your car ready, I want to go home.¡± The president shouted to the presidential secretary outside. Then he stood up and walked to the window next to him, staring at the starry sky outside the window silently. After a while, he reached out and held the sword at his waist, turned around and walked out of the presidential office, went downstairs and took the prepared car to the mansion. ? ef= Qidian welcomes all book lovers to come and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original in Qidian! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 173 Random X Attack (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend (I type this out of habit) ==================== The desolate area in the Rubik's Cube world Ito Cheng looked at the round stone ball in front of him, which was a head taller than him, and was speechless. After a while, his expression changed, and he placed his hands on the surface of the stone ball, and his spiritual power poured out and penetrated into the stone ball. In an instant, the situation inside the stone ball was clearly presented in Ito Cheng's mind. In the stone ball, Selim stood quietly on the spot, gently hitting the surface of the stone wall with an expressionless face, not knowing what he was doing. At this time, Ito Cheng's hands trembled slightly, and the alchemical light flickered. Within the stone ball, several stone bars as thick as a baby's forearm stretched out silently and quickly attacked Selim's limbs, imprisoning Selim like a restraining belt. Then the light of alchemy in Ito Cheng's hands continued, and his hands were like exploring into a swamp, gently sinking into the surface of the stone ball, until both arms were completely submerged. Seeing inside the stone ball, Ito Cheng waved his hands quickly, breaking Selim's body and grabbing a blood-red Philosopher's Stone from the inner core. "Huh, without the aid of mental power, it is really not easy to kill Selim and get the Philosopher's Stone from his body." Wrapping the Philosopher's Stone in the stone ball with the magic sealing talisman, while removing his hand from He took out one side of the stone ball and thought to himself. Because no matter what, as long as you give Selim a little light source, you may create an opportunity for him to counterattack. Therefore, only this method that can be directly operated in a sealed and lightless room is the best way to kill him. After completely taking out the Philosopher's Stone, he waved his hand to break down the stone ball in front of him into soil and blend it into the ground beneath his feet. The rest of the matter was much simpler. After following the previous steps to import the arrogant attributes into the little puppet, he escaped from the Rubik's Cube world and returned to the hotel to rest. The next day, Ito Cheng put on makeup again and went to the front desk to find the service staff and asked for the day's newspaper. "Sir, the newspaper you asked for." The service staff took out a newspaper from under the counter and handed it to Ito Cheng's hand. "Thank you." Ito Cheng nodded politely and thanked him, then walked aside and took a look. I saw a photo of Ito Cheng's true face appearing on the front page of the newspaper. The text next to it used a slightly exaggerated rhetorical technique to describe Ito Cheng as a vicious criminal and described Selim's disappearance yesterday. The incident was reported. "What? Saint-Tral is under martial law." At this time, a guest next to him suddenly shouted loudly. "Yes, please try not to go out if possible." A service staff said. "Really, that hateful bastard kidnapped the president for nothing." The guest complained with disgust. "" "" "Asshole, is this guy so crazy and crazy?" Suddenly, another angry shout sounded in the hall, attracting everyone's attention. I saw a young man with blond hair and red clothes and a tall man in armor standing in a corner of the hall, looking angrily at the newspaper in his hand. Ito Cheng looked at the two people and smiled silently. Because these two people are Edward and Alphonse. "Brother, keep your voice down, you are disturbing other people." Alphonse looked around with some embarrassment and whispered to his brother Edward. Edward was reminded by Alphonse and looked around and whispered, "What on earth does this bastard want to do!? Isn't his goal the Philosopher's Stone? How could he capture the president's son? And didn't Colonel Mustang say that in the front-end time? Is he still in the Northern Fortress?" "This maybe we can only find the answer by going to Colonel Mustang." Alphonse said helplessly. "Yes, let's go find the colonel now." Edward said as he put the newspaper away. "But Yao Lin and the others" Alphonse said quickly when he saw Edward making a move to leave. Hearing what Alphonse said, Edward complained with a black line on his forehead, "That hateful guy, how can I get rid of him?" "Brother." Alphonse had no choice but to shout sympathetically. "Don't worry about them, let's go directly to Mustang." Edward decided. "Okay." Seeing that Edward had made up his mind, Alphonse no longer objected, and followed Edward quickly out of the hotel towards the central government. Ito Cheng looked at the two people leaving, turned around and walked to his room. It was just that in the process of going upstairs, I met Yao Lin and his party who were going downstairs. The two groups passed each other on the stairs, and Ito ChengIt disappeared around the corner in an instant. "That person" At this time, the old man in Yao Lin's group suddenly stopped and muttered to himself as he looked at the place where Ito Cheng disappeared. "What's wrong? Hu." Yao Lin also noticed the old man's abnormality and asked. "Young Master, that person just gave me a weird feeling." Hu quickly came back to his senses and explained. "Really, but these have nothing to do with us, so don't worry about him. We don't have much time now." Yao Lin said. "Yes, young master." Hu responded and followed Yao Lin down. ??¡ª¡ª After returning to the room, Ito Cheng returned to his original appearance, then jumped out of the window and walked towards the crowded place. Along the way, Ito Cheng did not conceal his whereabouts at all. After arriving at a crowded spot, he often stayed for a while to let most people see his appearance clearly before walking to the next place. After doing this for four or five times, the atmosphere on the street changed in vain. A large number of military police began to appear on the streets and alleys, holding weapons and enforcing security. Seeing that the effect was achieved, Ito Cheng turned around and disappeared into the alley beside him, and moved quickly. If you encounter a guarding soldier, kill him directly without stopping. In this way, Saint Telal finally became chaotic under the agitation of Ito Cheng. Most citizens were forcibly persuaded to go home by the military police, leaving only teams of military police with nuclear weapons and live ammunition searching the streets. Of course, because Ito Cheng once said that he was also a national alchemist and a dangerous person, the participation of the army and the national alchemist is absolutely indispensable. In this deliberately created atmosphere, the president indeed appeared on the street. He took his special car and patrolled from search point to search point. On a high-rise building somewhere, looking at the cars passing by at a constant speed below, Ito Cheng jumped down and landed on the front of the car, forcing the car to brake and swerve, and the tires rubbed against the ground and made an ear-piercing scream. Seeing this, Ito Cheng used his strength and rushed to the car in an instant. He slashed out the Heavenly Sword and slashed through one side of the car from the beginning to the end. "Boom!" Just two or three seconds later, the car that was chopped suddenly burst out with a loud noise, and the entire body burned into a huge fireball. In the fireball, the president, wearing a military uniform and holding a long sword, stepped out step by step against the backdrop of the firelight. "We meet again, Your Excellency the President, or the artificial human Lass." Ito Cheng said with leisurely eyes as he watched the President walking towards him step by step. "Is this your purpose?" The president said in a deep voice with a serious expression on his face as he drew out the long sword in his hand. "Not bad." Ito Cheng admitted. All he did was to lure out the President, and then fight with him to get the Philosopher's Stone. "It's a very good method, but I don't know if your strength is also good." The president said, leaning forward and rushing over quickly, stabbing Ito Cheng with a straight thrust from the slender long sword in his hand. Ito Cheng took a step back, raised his body halfway, and swung the Heavenly Sword in his hand from bottom to top. Hearing a crisp sound of "clang", half of the rapier blade flew out in front of Ito Cheng's face. The president just narrowed his eyes, but he kept his feet on his feet and stabbed at him with half a long sword in his hand. Ito Shige couldn't turn around after the sword move, so he had to lean back to avoid the stabbing attack with his left foot, and then stretched out his left foot to kick the president's lower abdomen. Then, while the president was dodging, he did a backflip and landed straight on the ground. He flipped his wrist and reached out to stab the president in the chest like Jing Ke stabbing Qin. The president's broken sword swept across to avoid the heavy impact of the Yitian sword and pushed it away. The long sword held in the other hand at an unknown moment slashed down on Ito Cheng's arm. Ito Cheng quickly abandoned his sword and took back his hand. With his other hand, he took Yitian's arm and slashed at the president with a sword. The president was forced to hold back his sword move and use his broken sword to deflect Yitian's attack. Ito Cheng retreated with the help of the sky in his hand, quickly turned his body, and brought out a silver round fox slash towards the president's waist. The President flipped his wrist, pointed the sword downward, and saw the opportunity to stab the back of Yitian's sword with the sword point. Huge power came out of the sword and hit Yitian to one side, but the president successfully dodged it. At the same time, the broken sword stabbed Ito Cheng's chest again. Ito Cheng sideways dodged the thrust of the broken sword, raised his hand to the sky, and swung the sword towards the President's arm holding the broken sword. But the president jumped back one step earlier and avoided Ito Cheng's attack. The two faced off again. The two of them fought quickly, within a few seconds, and the thrill was evident. {Thanks to Piaotian Literature www.piaotia.comDear book friends, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 174 Gathering (please collect and recommend) Please call me again, please collect and recommend ===================== A burst of noisy sounds suddenly came from a distance, and a large number of people's voices and footsteps sounded one after another. Knowing that the nearby military police were coming over, Ito Cheng, who decided to fight quickly, suddenly exerted force with his feet, stamping a depression on the ground. A layer of air waves visible to the naked eye was wrapped around his body and he rushed to the president. Dots of meteors shrouded the president's vitals. The president was not panicked when he saw this. He still had a serious look on his face and the sharp light flashed in his eyes. He waved two thin swords in his hands, one long and one broken. They cleverly collided with the blade of the Heavenly Sword in Ito Cheng's hand, blocking Ito. A successful attack. The two of them did not move their feet at all, waving their hands into shadows. They only heard a series of rapid sounds of "dang, dang, dang, dang, dang~", with sporadic sparks shining in between. At this moment, there was a sudden blur on Ito Cheng's body, and then a figure appeared from behind Ito Cheng and came to the president's side in an instant. A cold light flashed and a handful of blood sprayed out in vain. The president staggered, and then his arms were quickly pierced by the sword light in Ito Cheng's hand, and then another figure chopped off a pair of calves and fell to the ground. Ito Cheng hurriedly stepped forward and kicked the swords from the hands of the president, leaned over and lifted up the president and the other person next to him before disappearing from the street. Then the two captives disappeared completely in a corner. In the world of Rubik's Cube "Finally we got him." Ito Cheng looked at the president who was fixed on the ground and smiled happily at Ya Ye beside him. "Is this the President you mentioned who has abilities similar to my Longan?" Yaye asked curiously, touching the President on the ground. "Yes. The strongest eye, a pair of eyes that can clearly see the movement of objects." Ito Chengdao. "Oh." Ya Ye nodded and responded with a somewhat regretful expression. Ito Cheng knew what Ya Ye regretted, it was nothing more than a competition between the eyes. Somewhat funny, he stretched out his hand and rubbed the top of Yaye's head and said with a smile, "Don't be too sorry. There will always be a chance to meet a guy with similar abilities in the future, right?" "That's right." Yaye tilted his head and thought for a moment, then stuck out his tongue at Ito Cheng and said cutely. "Okay, you go back first. Next, I have to take care of the things in his body." Ito Cheng returned his gaze to the president who had always had a calm expression and said. "Okay." Ya Ye nodded and was sent back to the room in the central area by Ito Cheng. After Ya Ye left, the president suddenly said, "This is not the old world anymore." "Not bad." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. After all, from catching the President to bringing him into the Rubik's Cube world, the President remained awake throughout the process. As long as his brain is not stupid, he can come to an incredible conclusion after discovering that the surrounding environment has changed instantly. "So can you tell me who you are now?" the president asked. "Me? I am Ito Cheng, and the name itself is not false. As for the others, I don't know who I am. Maybe the word space-time plunderer can be used to describe it more appropriately." Ito Cheng shrugged. . "Really" the president muttered to himself. "But I'm very strange, why did you give me the title of [empty] in the first place and target me everywhere." Ito Cheng asked. "Because of that goal and intuition." The president said, and then explained directly without waiting for Ito Cheng to ask, "Your goal of becoming a strong man is too vague, and as an alchemist who pursues the truth, you don't pursue the truth. But it is too false to pursue such a contradictory thing, and your information is all empty, so I arranged for your title to be [empty]." "As for targeting you, I just want to confirm whether you have the possibility of becoming a human pillar." "That's it. What's the result?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. "Although I don't know how you achieved the formation of no formations in your hands, judging from your behavior, you have the will required to be a human pillar but you do not have the heart required to be a human pillar." The president said simply. . "Mind" Ito Cheng recalled in his mind the common points of the jinbashira in the original work, and found that they were all the type who could sacrifice themselves for others. To use a more general term, they are good people, and they are good people in the true sense. "Okay, I know what I want to know. Now it's time to send you to meet your brothers." Ito Cheng said, drawing a six-pointed star onmyoji formation diagram on the ground, and then moved President Kimbra Dre threw it into the center of the formation. Again in KimbraDre used cinnabar to draw a bloody reverse formation pattern on his bare chest. Finally, he placed small puppets and other objects in the middle of the formation pattern, and then launched the big formation. First, a layer of silver-white light circulates quickly, activating the outermost array. Then the mercury-like silvery white light quickly invaded Jin Bradley's body and slowly submerged under his skin. Then I saw blood vessels emerging from Kim Bradley's body, and something like a small insect moved quickly in Kim Bradley's blood vessels, converging on his chest and condensing into a big Bag. The explosion exploded in the face of Kim Bradley's painful expression, and the strange blood immediately activated the reverse array on his chest. A red light instantly emerged, absorbing the blood on the array, and then gathered into a line of gray. The black energy flowed silently to the little puppet on it. After a long while, I saw that Kim Bradley's body was slowly getting older, wrinkles covered his skin, he closed his eyes and stopped breathing with a look of relief. At this time, the little puppet on his chest suddenly emitted a silver-black light, and a ferocious roar similar to that of a beast came from the little puppet. The sinister aura quickly exploded, and it was soon stimulated. The five surrounding sticks turned into torches. I saw the flames on the five torches suddenly swelled up, and the fiery breath formed a five-star pattern on the small square of the little puppet. It rotated and compressed, and the evil breath was pressed into the forehead of the little puppet. Turn into a small dot and disappear. Until then, all changes are over. He waved his hand over the little puppet, a cold breath came from his hand, and a strange soul wave appeared on the little puppet. He turned his hands to put away the little puppet, then let the ground under Jim Bradley separate, swallowed his body and dissolved it into the most basic elements and fed it back into the ground, then turned around and left the Rubik's Cube world. Ito Cheng, who reappeared, first observed the surrounding situation. After discovering that the number of military policemen had increased and everyone looked nervous, he saw an opportunity and quickly grabbed a military policeman, killed him and put on his clothes. He just pretended to be a new recruit and headed in the direction of the Third Research Institute in a panic. What he had to do now was to find the villain in the bottle and collect a large number of Philosopher's Stones underneath the Third Research Institute. Along the way, although a military policeman occasionally asked which division Ito Cheng belonged to, he was still able to get by under Ito Cheng's prevarication. Even if he couldn't get through, he would kill the opponent and move on. So soon Ito Cheng arrived at the Third Research Institute and ran in openly. Then he pretended to be a soldier delivering a message, and was led by a researcher to the director of the working institute. Under the astonished eyes of the two people, he suddenly rushed to the director of the institute and pressed the pen on the table. On the director's neck, a cold voice said, "Take me to the underground secret research laboratory." "Okay~Okay~I'll take you there right now." The director of the institute said with a panicked look. As for the other researcher, he was already frightened and stood aside without daring to say a word, shaking like chaff. However, when passing by him, Ito Cheng quickly struck the researcher's neck and silenced him. Seeing this scene, the director of the institute trembled subconsciously, then put away some of his inappropriate thoughts, and honestly led Ito Cheng to the underground confidential research laboratory. Of course, at this time, Ito Cheng had already put on the white coat of the researcher just now, and followed closely behind the director of the institute like a little follower. They arrived in the basement smoothly. After the director of the institute inserted the key and unlocked the secret code, a dark room appeared in front of them. Rows of hanging dolls appeared in front of their eyes. Several huge Transparent water pipes stood on both sides of the door. Ito Cheng broke the neck of the director of the research institute with a wave and walked quickly in. He came to the huge transparent water pipes and looked in. Sure enough, he saw philosopher's stones of different sizes and shapes in the water pipes. Suspended. Ito Cheng was not polite. He broke the wall of the pipe in front of him with his hand, put away the Philosopher's Stone inside, and then turned to the next pipe. After doing this several times, he pocketed all the Philosopher's Stones, and then continued walking along the passage in the middle of the doll, where he found the final destination of his trip, the location of the little man in the bottle. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 175 Two Doors Thank you "Sky Angel" for the reward. Running naked is lonely~~ ===================== Walking in the slightly gloomy passage, looking at the hanging dolls on both sides, a strange feeling arises, as if walking in a human flesh market. Shaking his head slightly and suppressing the strange feeling that emerged from his heart, Ito Cheng accelerated his speed and soon came to a huge steel door. Ito Cheng stretched out his hands and clasped the crack of the door and opened it forcefully. In an instant, a large piece of steel pipe appeared in front of Ito Cheng, and in the center of the room, on a high seat illuminated by incandescent lights, was a tall, blond old man wearing a linen robe, with wrinkles on his forehead. The man was holding his face in one hand and looking at the door quietly. Neither of them spoke, they just looked at each other. After a while, the man on the high seat put down his hand, sat upright, stared at Ito Cheng and asked, "Are you the murderer of my children?" "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded, and naturally stretched his right hand behind his back and said. "Why do you do this?" the man asked as he stood up from the high seat and walked down the stairs step by step. "I need the Philosopher's Stone." Ito Cheng replied, and at the same time, the little puppet with the seven deadly sins suddenly appeared in his hands behind his back. "Why." The man stepped on the ground and walked step by step towards Ito Cheng who was standing still and asked. "To a certain extent, it's similar to your goal." Ito Cheng tilted his head slightly and shrugged. "Oh?" The man stopped, a flash of surprise flashed in his calm eyes, and said, "Are you going to devour the gods too?!" "God? Is that thing a god?" Listening to the man's description of the Gate of Truth, Ito Cheng felt very surprised and looked at the man with a strange look. "Hey, what do you understand?" the man asked as if he was discussing with someone. "The truth is the truth, that's all." Ito Chengdao. The hand holding the little puppet behind him tightened, and a faint silver light lit up from the hand, slowly covering the little puppet's body "Me~ Is that so?" The man fell into deep thought, completely ignoring the possible threat from Ito Cheng beside him. Perhaps in his understanding, the only person in the world who has the chance to hurt him is Hohenheim, and others are completely ignored. Just as the man was meditating, the little puppet in Ito Cheng's hand suddenly lit up, and a dark red light instantly filled the little puppet. A dark breath spread out, and spread out in an intangible form. The tentacles quickly approached the tall man and quickly disappeared from his body when he didn't react at all. In an instant, the man in deep thought frowned, bent over and coughed loudly. "Cough cough cough~" The man covered his mouth with one hand and coughed violently. When the coughing stopped, the man looked at his palm, and a shocking blood-red color appeared in his palm. Just when the man felt surprised, his body swelled uncontrollably, and a large amount of red light and soul sounds appeared around him, gnawing at his body like ants. "What's wrong with me?" the man said to himself somewhat unclearly, completely forgetting about Ito Cheng. At this time, Ito Cheng, who was standing aside, stretched his other hand behind his back and made a seal with his hand. Soon a cluster of five-pointed star patterns appeared on his fingertips and on the small dots on the forehead of the little puppet. together. Immediately, the little puppet's body jumped violently, and the man's body on the other side also lifted up uncontrollably. A dark breath entangled in his forehead, dissipating the surrounding red light and threatening to fly out. "My soul!" the man roared, and then a red light flashed wildly on his body, suppressing all changes in his body. Ito Cheng¡¯s hands kept moving, and the hand that was sealing the seal shook quickly. A paper talisman with runes written on it appeared between the index and middle fingers. It turned into invisible debris and disappeared. ¡°Then I saw the black energy that had been stuck on the man¡¯s forehead suddenly paused, and then protruded even more violently for a distance. Only the root was connected to the man¡¯s forehead, and it looked like it might break at any time. At this time, a burst of chanting and mantras sounded like chanting sutras. It was very low at first, like the buzzing of an urn when mosquitoes and flies were flying, then gradually became louder, and finally resounded throughout the space like a bell. Rune chains appeared on the little puppet behind Ito Cheng and the black energy on the man's forehead. On the energy body, intense light flashed. "It's you" The tall man finally noticed the anomaly on Ito Cheng's side, and said in a difficult voice, "What is this"   Ito Cheng ignored it, just looked at the man in front of him with calm eyes, and kept chanting curses in his mouth. Seeing this, the man raised his arm with difficulty and pointed his palm at Ito Cheng like a claw. A red tempered light danced faintly, as if he was about to launch an attack. Seeing this, Ito Cheng frowned slightly, stretched his free arm in front of him, and quickly pinched the seal with one hand. Following Ito Cheng's movements, the man's movements immediately stopped, and the black energy between his forehead suddenly broke away from the man's forehead. When the man's body fell weakly to the ground, he was struggling in the air. The time has come. Ito Cheng took the little puppet in front of him and pointed it at the dark energy in mid-air, and shouted "Hit!" In an instant, the black energy entangled in the rune chain in mid-air shot towards the little puppet in Ito Cheng's hand as if being pulled by an invisible line. The moment it came into contact with the little puppet, the light flashed and disappeared completely. Then the two rune chains blended together, turning into a thicker and brighter rune chain that wrapped around the little puppet, and then was engraved on it like a mosaic, turning it into a decoration on the little puppet. "Huh!" It was only then that Ito Sung breathed a sigh of relief and walked quickly to the body on the ground. Just when he was about to reach out to grab it, a large number of red energy groups rushed out of the body like a group of tadpoles. came out and formed a vortex spinning in the sky. Then under Ito Cheng's gaze, it suddenly exploded and disappeared. At the same time, the body on the ground turned into dust and scattered on the ground. "What a loss!" Ito Cheng whispered with some annoyance. But think about it, after all, the man is not an artificial human made with the Philosopher's Stone as the core. He is the Philosopher's Stone himself, and the humanoid body is just an external form, and the most important thing is the soul at its core. Without the soul taken away by Ito Cheng to fix, suppress, and command the other souls in the body to form a complete Sage Stone, it is conceivable that those souls will run away. After thinking about it, Ito Cheng gathered his thoughts again, walked quickly to a stone pillar half a man tall and placed the little puppet who had gathered all the souls in the center of the formation formation carved on the top plane of the stone pillar. . Then draw a complex formation on the surrounding ground with the stone pillar as the center, which is a combination of the human body refining formation and the sage stone refining formation. Place five of the sage stones into the five small circles in the formation, and then Take out all the remaining Philosopher's Stones and place them neatly in a circle on the inside of the outer circle of the array at certain intervals. Then he walked back to the stone pillar in the center, closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing and mental state. After a moment, his eyes suddenly opened and he immediately activated the training formation at his feet. I saw a blue-white electric light instantly filling the formation diagram under my feet, and a light that seemed to come from the ground illuminated the entire formation diagram. Then the red sage stones lit up one by one, changing the color of the array diagram instantly. It turned blood red, countless tentacles stretched out from the ground, and a huge eye opened in the center of the array and occupied the entire array. Then Ito felt that his body was like a pile of debris, turning into pieces and disappearing. When Ito Cheng regained his vision again, in a pale space, two huge iron doors engraved with strange patterns appeared one after another on Ito Cheng's left and right. "This is the door of truth? Why are there two doors?" Ito Cheng said to himself with confusion. I saw one of the doors of truth suddenly open, and countless tentacles rushed towards me. Just when Ito Cheng frowned, another door of truth suddenly opened, and immeasurable darkness shot out from it, quickly passing through Ito Cheng in front and rushing towards the door of truth that stretched out countless tentacles. Then I saw that the door of truth with countless tentacles suddenly became wrapped in electric light, and a strange scream suddenly sounded Ito Cheng looked at the fight between the two Doors of Truth with some confusion, and stood silently waiting. After a moment, there was a sudden "click" sound from the corner of the Door of Truth with countless tentacles extending out, and then a fragment the size of a piece of iron shattered from the Door of Truth, turning into countless smaller fragments and being sucked in. In another door of truth, a large amount of information rushed into Ito Cheng's mind uncontrollably at the same time. Even with his enhanced brain strength, he was given a splitting headache by the impact. Countless unknown data were like a digital flood. It flows quickly like a tide {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 176 Added I don't know how long it took, but when Ito Cheng regained consciousness again, he had returned to the underground space where he was originally. He sat up from the ground and shook his head, which was a little dizzy and slightly tingling. Without having to think about it, a large number of inexplicable words, knowledge, and formulas automatically jumped out, forming a set of information that Ito Cheng had never touched before. brain. . Feeling the divergent thoughts that could not be stopped at all, Ito Cheng frowned and closed his eyes, adjusting his breathing according to the requirements of his own technique, so that his body and mind gradually entered a state of emptiness, and quickly restrained his restless thoughts and calmed everything down. "Huh!" Another long time passed, and Ito Cheng, who had closed his eyes, suddenly let out a long breath of turbid air, opened his eyes slightly, and a bright light flashed through his eyes, and then he returned to ordinary. "How come there are two doors of truth." Ito Cheng, who had completely controlled his thoughts, was in the mood to think about the strange situation just now. And just when this question flashed through his mind, a piece of information appeared in his mind. Of those two doors of truth, one is the door of truth unique to this world. The other door is the summary of all Ito Cheng's knowledge, a special door of truth that is embodied in the special space where the door of truth is located. Because it is impossible for one person to have two doors of truth, the two doors spontaneously engulfed each other. It's just that the unique gate of truth that Ito Cheng embodied contains too many things, and the content of its gate connection is too large. It can communicate the truths of three or four worlds, so it is very powerful to combine the truths of this world. The door swallowed part of it. As for why it is part and not all, it is just because the transfer station needed in the devouring process is Ito Cheng's brain, and Ito Cheng's brain cannot accommodate all the truths of this world. After devouring it to a certain extent, it spontaneously enters self-protection. state, that is, coma. Without the transfer station, the Gate of Truth naturally stopped devouring it and re-entered Ito Cheng's body, taking Ito Cheng out of the truth space. "My own door of truth" Ito Cheng muttered to himself, suddenly his spirit was shaken, and he stepped into the world of Rubik's Cube. I saw Ito Cheng standing on the land in the Rubik's Cube world and looking up into the void. Four elemental arrays composed of the alchemy of the main world appeared in front of him. Looking at the four base arrays in front of him, Ito Cheng waved his hand and drew out a beam of energy from each of the four base arrays to gather in the void, and then began to transform the Rubik's Cube world as the information content that naturally appeared in his mind continued to appear. A complex three-dimensional refining array appeared in the energy group formed by the convergence of four energies. The entire energy was trapped in the three-dimensional refining array. With a flash of light, a huge fireball appeared. The void. "The sun is here, and below is the moon." Ito Cheng murmured to himself, stretched out his hand to draw out energy from the three basic arrays of water, air, and earth. They also gathered into a group, and a three-dimensional formation was built to connect everything, and then mobilized The existing mineral resources in the world quickly filled it, and after a ray of refined light, it turned into a gray ball and stopped in the void. "When the moon is already there, it still needs a few stars." Ito Cheng kept talking and waving his hands. Either made of air, earth, or water, earth, or two pairs of energy such as water, air, etc. are gathered into a ball, and then metal minerals, soil, trees, water and other filling components are added to produce five pieces of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. The spheres are arranged behind the sun and moon. "Get up!" Ito Cheng looked at the seven objects that could be said to be planets in the void, and mobilized the power of the world to arrange them. In Ito Cheng's perception, the invisible power of the world quickly interspersed and merged into the seven planets, driving them to their respective positions and rotating according to certain rules. For example, the sun rises on the right and sets on the left in the Rubik's Cube world. When the sun sets, the moon will rise on the right and set on the left, forming a complete day and night cycle. In other words, for the first time after the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter, there are clear black and white celestial changes in the Rubik's Cube world. And the five planets named after the five elements formed something like a formation according to an inexplicable law and rose into the high void of the Rubik's Cube, turning into five bright points of light, shining like real stars. Immediately, waves of energy fluctuations that were not particularly obvious came from the star and quickly spread to every corner of the Rubik's Cube world. Then the soul energy in the Rubik's Cube world also started to move, flowing like a stream, flowing through the five stars according to certain rules. There is flow between the planet and the continent below, and the energy of the five elements is gathered to nourish everything. ¡°Then Ito Cheng waved his hand again, and the four-element array transformed into four streams of light and dispersed to all four sides of the Rubik¡¯s Cube, continuing to operate. After all this twists and turns, the Rubik's Cube world has not only become more powerful because of a few more rules, it has also become more powerful.The environment has also become obviously more vivid. However, a lot of world power, soul energy and various materials in the world have been consumed. All the things brought back from the Yitian world have been completely consumed, and there are almost no resources snatched from the Tiantian world. "It seems that in the world of steelmaking, I am going to be a thief again!" Ito Cheng sighed helplessly, and then shouted "Get out." In mid-air, a large amount of world power and a small amount of soul power quickly converged into the void to form a gray-white energy light group, which slowly changed in mid-air. In the energy light group in mid-air, two beams of energy as thick as an adult's arm stretched out from the left and right. After pulling out for a distance, they made a ninety-degree turn downwards at a constant speed, and then roughly outlined a shape similar to a door. The ninety-degree turn rejoins a point at the bottom center, and then rises straight up from that point to rejoin the original energy mass. Then, at the door frame made of gray-white energy groups, a large amount of gray-white energy flowed down like a waterfall, quickly filling the empty space in the middle. After filling it, a big bird-like pattern with one upper, six lower and seven circles and a large number of long leaves like feathers emerged. Each circle was engraved with a phrase, although Itomoto himself I couldn¡¯t understand what the words were, but the meaning clearly emerged in my mind. They are technology, martial arts, spirituality, alchemy, Taoism and two phrases that change at any time. "The Gate of Truth that belongs to me can indeed be manifested in the Rubik's Cube world, but the consumption of world power and soul energy is somewhat unexpected." Ito Cheng looked at the Gate of Truth that gradually solidified in mid-air. The door secretly said. "Hidden!" After a while, when the Gate of Truth was completely solidified and no longer changing, Ito Cheng let out a light shout. I saw the Disciple of Truth tremble like water waves in mid-air, and then gradually changed from clearly visible to a faint shadow, until finally completely disappearing and blending into the void of the Rubik's Cube world. Immediately, the Rubik's Cube world was shaken. The endless storm in the high void suddenly rolled up, driving the inexplicable power to spread out quickly. The energy shock like water waves quickly filled every corner of the Rubik's Cube world. Then a strange force poured into Ito Cheng's body from his feet, rapidly transforming his body structure and the purity of his energy. Even his soul experienced an inexplicable change. After a while, everything returned to calm. Ito Cheng looked down at his hands making fists in a strange way, not knowing what to say. If the physical strength before was still in the human category, then the current physical strength is inhuman. It is no longer a problem to resist sniper bullets based on physical strength alone. "This level of physical body is stronger than iron and does not have the stiffness of demons. It is similar to bronze. Let's call it bronze level. Well, I am probably a beginner of bronze now." Ito Cheng murmured to himself, and then suddenly said "It feels like a Saint" Then I carefully felt the purity of the energy in my body. Originally, the energy in Ito Cheng's body was more than twice as pure as the energy cultivated by ordinary people. After it was purified again this time, it was more than three times stronger than the same person. In terms of energy purity, it was no weaker than those of the four surroundings. The big monster that blocked him. "Huh? The mental power has broken through to the high-level primary level. It seems that changes in the soul strength can directly affect the quality of the mental power." After feeling the purity of the energy essence, Ito Cheng concentrated his thoughts in his mind and immediately discovered the spiritual power. With the change of power, a drop of silver-white substance like water droplets appeared in the mind in the large fog of mental power, shining softly like a silver bean. After checking his own situation, Ito Cheng's body flashed into the house in the central area. "Ah Cheng." As soon as Ito Cheng appeared, he immediately startled Ya Ye who was sitting cross-legged in the room, and he shouted in surprise. "What's wrong?" Ito Chengya noticed some changes in Aye and asked. "A Cheng, did something happen just now? I suddenly felt an energy coming from my feet into my body, transforming my body and energy intensity, and the surrounding space also felt different, as if there was something extra. ." Yaye quickly stood up from the ground and told the changes he discovered. "It's okay, I just added a few rules to the Rubik's Cube World. That energy is the feedback after the rules of the Rubik's Cube World are changed. This kind of thing will happen in the future. Don't worry too much." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "That's it." Yaye nodded in realization, "So, Ah Cheng succeeded?" "Well, that's right, but it's a little different from what I expected. It should be said that I gained too much." Ito Cheng sighed.   "That's great!" Yaye said even more happily than Ito Cheng. "But then I will become a thief again, and the material consumption will be much greater than imagined." Ito Cheng shook his head helplessly. "It doesn't matter, it's not your first time anyway." Yaye comforted her unscrupulously, and then she couldn't help laughing. "Hey!" Ito Cheng sighed as if I had misjudged you, and then laughed. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 177 1V3 (Please collect and recommend) Thanks to "Sky Angel", "Bei Mankun" and "Ordinary People" for the reward It should be normal to run around naked and ask for recommendations! ? ====================== Ito Cheng and Aye stayed together for a moment and escaped from the Rubik's Cube world. Standing next to the stone pillar that had been broken into a pile of rubble, he leaned over and pulled out the somewhat deformed little puppet from the rubble on the ground. He sighed as he looked at the little puppet that had returned to its original color of peach wood without any abnormalities. Pick it up and put it away. "The best three-hundred-year-old thunder-splitting peach wood is the only one in the entire Wudang Mountains. It will not be so easy to find it in the future." Ito Cheng said with some distress. Then he glanced at the Philosopher's Stone, which was completely missing on the ground, and could not see any movement. Then he heard a clear "click" sound from Ito Shirazaki's feet, and huge cracks spread rapidly in all directions with the soles of his feet as the center. After getting out, it quickly filled the entire underground space, making the underground space look as if it had been hit by an earthquake. Ito Cheng stepped out of the underground space without stopping. The moment he walked out of the door, a loud "bang" suddenly erupted from the space behind him, and a large amount of smoke and dust rose up like clouds, filling the entire place almost instantly. Space surged out from the door, and a choking smell spread. Ito Cheng waved his hand, and a wave of air was thrown out from his hand, completely dispersing the smoke and dust around him. He quickly walked out of the corridor along the original path and came to the door of the confidential research room. He stepped over the corpse of the institute director on the ground, walked out of the confidential basement to the lower space without looking back, and then left without attracting any attention due to the panic caused by the shaking of the ground and the corpse in the director's office. The third research institute. ??¡ª¡ª In the next few days, the entire Saint Telal fell into complete chaos. The streets are under full curfew, and no citizen is allowed to leave their homes. Even if they do, they will be interrogated multiple times as if they were prisoners, and then required to return home before 5 p.m., otherwise the whole family will be considered guilty. "This is the last material warehouse in Saint-Tral City. We have finally taken it all out." After putting the last piece of steel into the Rubik's Cube world, Ito Cheng patted his dust-free hands with a relaxed expression. Turn around and prepare to leave. "It's you indeed." Suddenly, a familiar shout sounded at the door, followed by the sound of a group of people's footsteps. Ito Cheng looked along the source of the sound, and the familiar Edward brother appeared in front of him. Standing next to them were Major Armstrong, who had a close relationship with Ito Shige when they were in the hospital, and Colonel Mustang and his beautiful adjutant, who had had several contacts. Behind them were a group of soldiers holding weapons and looking vigilant. "Why are you doing this? Isn't your goal the Philosopher's Stone? What is the purpose of stealing these building materials and military supplies?" Edward looked at Ito Chenghe with a serious look on his face and asked. "Also, where are the President and his son Selim?" Mustang asked coldly, following Edward's question. "There is no purpose, just because I need it." Ito Cheng first shrugged at Edward and replied, then looked at Mustang with a funny face and said, "Huh? A guy who wants to sit in the position of the president actually cares. It¡¯s really interesting where the president is going. Without the president, wouldn¡¯t you be able to climb up better?¡± "Although I really want to sit in that position, I will never allow you to lead the country into chaos." Mustang raised his hands, and tugged the lower end of the white glove with a red formation on his right hand with his left hand, a look on his face. He said coldly, "Even if I climb up, I will still do it in my own way." "What a firm belief." Ito Cheng nodded in praise, and then said, "But it is no longer possible for the president and his son to appear in front of you." "You bastard!" Edward's face was full of anger, and his left hand, which was still a normal limb, was clenched into a fist, making a slight "crunching" sound. "Really? Then I will arrest you now for the crime of kidnapping and murdering the president of the country, and you will be arrested without mercy! If you resist, you will only die." Mustang first muttered something in a low voice, and then took a step forward and said with a serious face. At the same time, Major Armstrong on the side also popped open his shirt, revealing the strong and muscular muscles underneath. He fisted his hands together, causing the gloves on his fists to make a soft "ding" sound. "It seems that I still have to fight before I leave." Ito Cheng muttered to himself in a low voice with his eyelids slightly lowered, then opened his eyes suddenly, a bright light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and his whole body's momentum exploded instantly, Like a tsunami coming towardsSeveral people in front of me. Although they don¡¯t understand what momentum and mental coercion are, they also know that if they continue to allow this uncomfortable feeling from the bottom of their hearts to continue to grow, their combat power will definitely be greatly reduced in the end. Several people glanced at each other subconsciously and acted at the same time. Edward put his hands together and quickly pressed them on the ground. A wall of earth rose from the ground and stood in front of Ito Cheng. Next to him, Colonel Mustang stretched out his right arm, snapped his fingers with his right hand, and a line of fire quickly rushed out, bypassing the earthen wall erected by Edward and blasting towards the back of the earthen wall. After the two of them, Major Armstrong rushed towards the earth wall quickly, waiting for Ito Cheng to appear at any time. The moment the earthen wall appeared, Ito Cheng immediately pressed his hands on the ground, and an earthen wall immediately rose up on both sides of him and behind him to surround him. Then he exerted force under his feet and jumped up quickly like a high jump. When he jumped up, Mustang's flames immediately collided with the earth wall around him, and a violent sound broke out, knocking Ito Cheng's erected earth wall away. It shattered into countless pieces and flew out. Ito Cheng, who was in mid-air, happened to jump over Edward's earthen wall and fell to the ground where he met Major Armstrong. He raised his hand to block the straight punch from Major Armstrong, raised his leg to fight with Armstrong's raised left leg, and quickly hit Major Armstrong's head with his other hand. Major Armstrong moved his head back slightly to avoid Ito's attack, and at the same time, his body quickly jumped back to avoid a distance. At this time, a flame instantly appeared behind Ito Cheng and exploded. "Boom!" A huge roar accompanied by a blazing fireball exploded. The moment the fireball exploded, Ito Cheng immediately filled his back with qi, resisting the impact and burning of the hot air waves, and quickly rushed in front of Major Armstrong with the push of the air waves, using a move that used both winds to control his ears. Beat out. Major Armstrong quickly raised his fists to hold Ito Cheng's arms, and stretched out his feet to kick Ito Cheng's chest and abdomen. Ito Cheng retracted his hands quickly and pressed them like a pommel horse on the calf bones that Armstrong had kicked over. He jumped high and stood upside down on Major Armstrong's legs, kicking and kicking the top of Armstrong's head. "Bang!" Major Armstrong's arm collided with Ito's kick. However, because Ito's strength was too great, Armstrong's perfectly trained body was unable to withstand it. His arm was slightly shortened and Ito's The kick landed on his scalp, immediately causing a bruise. With a twist of his hands, Ito Cheng turned over and jumped to the ground. At this moment, he only felt the ground shake, and a fist made of dirt was about to be blasted out from the ground. This is Edward's alchemical attack. Ito Cheng did not dodge, and the alchemical light flashed under his feet, which directly decomposed Edward's refined product into the most primitive soil and dissipated under his feet. Armstrong, who was standing next to him, saw that Edward's attack was ineffective. He quickly rushed forward in front of Ito, and like a boxer, he quickly punched Ito in a series of jabs, hitting Ito's head. Ito Cheng sneered disdainfully, tilted his head slightly, and avoided Major Armstrong's jab. At the same time, he raised his hand to grab the opponent's arm, and before Major Armstrong could throw another jab, he stretched out his hand to push his chest. He threw Major Armstrong vigorously into the crowd at the door, causing the soldiers at the door to panic and dodge Armstrong's body. Only Colonel Mustang remained motionless and immediately snapped his fingers twice with both hands. Two lines of fire flew out quickly and exploded in front of Ito Cheng. "Boom!" A huge fireball filled the center of the warehouse, and the blazing waves flew out while blowing the sand and dust on the ground. The flames come and go quickly, especially when there is no burning material at all. In the blink of an eye, they turn into black smoke and disappear. In the flames, a piece of earth-like armor gradually fell from Ito Cheng's body in the center and scattered on the ground. "As expected of one of the top alchemists in the world, he will indeed look for opportunities." Ito Cheng held the Heavenly Sword that appeared when the explosion dissipated, and looked at Edward and the others opposite him calmly and said. "You are the one who really impressed me, [Sky] Alchemist Ito Cheng." Mustang formally called out Ito Cheng's former title along with his name and said, "You actually did it under the siege of the three of us. You are still safe and sound, which makes me admire your strength. No wonder you dare to do so many dangerous things." "Thank you for the compliment. But let's not say any more nonsense and let's fight." Ito Cheng raised the Heavenly Sword in his hand across his chest and said with his left hand lightly holding the sword. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for your support, your support??is our biggest motivation} Text Chapter 178 Dragon Veins (Please collect and recommend) A few collections have been dropped, so let¡¯s ask for collections ==================== "Major Armstrong." Mustang stared at Ito Cheng who was standing in the warehouse, and called to Armstrong who had just walked back beside him. ¡°Here you are.¡± Armstrong lowered his tall body slightly and put his head to Mustang¡¯s ear and whispered softly. "You should continue to contain him head-on as before, and try to force him to the corner." Colonel Mustang ordered softly, and then called out, "Edward, try to find opportunities for sneak attacks and influence his actions to provide opportunities for Major Armstrong." "Okay." Edward said in a deep voice, his eyes falling on Ito Cheng. "Lieutenant Hork, if you have the chance, don't worry and just shoot him." Mustang said to the beautiful adjutant next to him. "Yes." The beautiful adjutant Haulke responded. "I will do the rest of the fire attack." After Mustang finished giving instructions on everything, he suddenly shouted, "Go!" Immediately, Major Armstrong and Edward rushed towards Ito Cheng. Alphonse on the side pressed his hands on the alchemy formation on the ground and activated the alchemy technique. "Bang, bang, bang, bang~" When several other people acted, Lieutenant Hork's gunfire also rang out, and with the flash of sparks, bullets shot at Ito Cheng at high speed. Seeing the attack from the opposite side, Ito Cheng moved his hands to the sky, and flicked the bullets away with a wave of his hand. Then he moved his feet, sideways dodged the attack of the earth spears rushing out from the side, and rushed towards Armstrong and Edward. On the way, streaks of blue lightning flashed across Armstrong's fists, and a straight fist wrapped in a transparent air wave struck first. Ito Cheng moved his feet continuously, changing the direction of the nine palaces, and his body was blurred for a while, avoiding Major Armstrong's heavy punch. At the same time, the Heavenly Sword in his hand stabbed diagonally at a weird angle at the flaw exposed by Armstrong's punch. Just when the Yitian Sword was about to stab Major Armstrong, Edward on the side touched his right hand's mechanical arm with his left hand, and a sharp sword tip came out, and it collided with the blade of Ito Cheng's Yitian Sword like lightning. Major Armstrong blocked the dangerous blow. "Thanks." Armstrong said, retracted his fist, turned around, and punched Ito Cheng's upper body again with another punch. "You're welcome." Edward replied casually, retracting his arms and kicking Ito Cheng's lower body. Ito Cheng's toes were a little on the ground, and he quickly retreated to avoid the attack of the two men. At this time, a gunshot rang out again, and a bullet hit Ito Cheng's forearm. Then it fell to the ground with a "ding, ding, clang" "The crisp sound. "Oh, oh, oh, it's so dangerous." Ito Cheng raised his hand and looked at a small round hole in the clothes on his arm, and said jokingly to the stunned people opposite. "Are you still a human being?" Edward said without any nervousness. Ito Cheng was not in the mood to pay attention to his complaints. He just rushed to Edward with a few changes at his feet, and sent out a green pine greeting in his hand, with the tip of the sword pointed directly at Edward's throat. "Be careful." Major Armstrong shouted quickly and punched Yitian. Ito Cheng changed his sword stance with a flick of his wrist. The sword moved in the direction of Major Armstrong's fist. Halfway through, he suddenly wanted to turn down and draw a slight arc, then immediately raised it "Shua!" A sound like a breeze sounded. In Armstrong's stunned and shocked eyes, his wrist that was blasted out immediately detached from his body and was thrown away amid splashes of blood. "Major Armstrong." Edward's eyes narrowed and he shouted. "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang~" At this time, another series of gunshots sounded, rapidly shooting at Ito Cheng's vital parts. The forehead, eyes, neck, chest, limbs, any position that could prevent Ito Cheng from continuing his actions were all places to be shot. Because the attacks from the gun path were too intensive, Ito Cheng had no choice but to dodge the head attack, catch other bullets with his body, and quickly retreat a certain distance. Immediately, a violent heat wave suddenly appeared around his body and enveloped him again. "Alphonse, imprison him inside immediately." Colonel Mustang shouted while setting fire to Ito Cheng. "I know." Alphonse, who had been squatting beside the formation formation looking for opportunities to attack, said. "Huh!" In the flames, Ito Cheng snorted coldly, and the air wrapped around his body suddenly exploded, blowing instantly like a hurricane.The flames in front of him disappeared, and then the people turned into black shadows and came back in front of Edward and Major Armstrong. The Heavenly Sword in his hand shook slightly, stabbing, cutting, chopping, or wiping continuous attacks at the same time. It enveloped the two of them. A moment later, when Ito Cheng's sword light stopped again, Major Armstrong was seen kneeling on the ground covered in blood with his eyes closed. Behind him was Edward, whose right mechanical arm was completely broken and his face was dull. "Brother, Major Armstrong." Alphonse couldn't help but exclaimed when he saw the situation between the two of them. "Asshole." Colonel Mustang yelled angrily, but considering that Ito Cheng was too close to Edward and Edward, he couldn't activate the alchemy at all. He bitterly grabbed the rifle from the hand of a soldier next to him and raised the gun towards him. Ito Cheng started shooting. In an instant, a series of gunshots rang out, and countless bullets were shot towards Ito Cheng at extremely fast speeds. Ito Cheng kept his feet and waved the Yitian in front of him in a circle, blocking all the bullets. He quickly passed Mustang and rushed into the group of soldiers. His body turned into an afterimage, and the Yitian in his hand was like a shining silver light. The soldiers waved in the crowd. Immediately, a large number of screams were heard one after another accompanied by the throwing of limbs and the splash of blood, stimulating the visual and auditory nerves of Colonel Mustang. After all, the soldiers were still ordinary people. They had no resistance at all when encountering an inhuman existence like Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng quickly cleared away the soldiers outside the warehouse, leaving broken limbs on the ground. Arms and blood flowing in streams. Ito Cheng looked back at Mustang, who was full of anger, and Edward, who was about to explode at any time on the other side. He jumped onto the roof nearby and quickly disappeared after avoiding Mustang's fire bombardment. Then he used disguise and intrusion to leave Saint-Tral on the train. In the days that followed, Ito Cheng completely changed the way of stealing, which was basically a hammer here and there. Maybe today a warehouse in the Eastern Military Region was cut off, the next day there might be a problem at the junction with the south, and the third day might directly hit the southern border cities After struggling like this for more than two months, after plundering a large part of the country's supplies, he returned to the eastern border city again and disappeared into the vast desert wearing a khaki trench coat with a hood. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "This is the art of alchemy." Ito Cheng, who was wearing New Zealand's characteristic clothing, sighed while sitting in front of an old man. "You are even better than I thought. You have completely mastered the basics of alchemy in a few days. What a terrifying talent." An old man with white hair, wrinkles on his face and gray eyes said, sitting cross-legged. "It's better to rely more on Master Li's teachings." Ito Cheng said modestly. "I didn't teach you anything, I just told you the principles of alchemy and how to find the atmosphere. Everything else is the result of your efforts." Master Li shook his head. "Well, now that you have learned alchemy, all that's left is to accumulate it through all kinds of methods. Go ahead." Master Li said as he closed his almost invisible eyes with gray hair. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded respectfully, stood up, bowed in front of Master Li, turned around and left. Outside the room, Ito Cheng once again looked at the streets in this world that resembled ancient China, merged into the crowd again, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. In the world of Rubik's Cube Ito Cheng stood in the courtyard of the central area, staring at the ground under his feet, and presented the situation of the entire continent in his mind. After a while, Ito Cheng suddenly mobilized the power of the world in the Rubik's Cube world, poured it into the ground in front of him with his hand, and outlined it according to a dragon-like snake shape. I don¡¯t know how much time has passed. When the last bit of the pattern under the continent was filled with the power of the world, I felt that the entire continent suddenly shook, and then several mountains of varying heights suddenly rose from the ground. The stream formed by the mixture of soul energy and five element energy quickly coiled at the foot of the mountain, outlining rivers extending out. "Using the theory of earth energy in alchemy combined with the theory of dragon veins in ancient China, it can indeed be realized under the influence of the power of the world." Ito Cheng looked at several hills in the distance with excitement and said to himself happily. Although it still looks a little bare and desolate, I believe that by adding more trees in the future, the Rubik's Cube world will soon become full of life. "Plants, animalsit seems that there will be a lot more to be added in the future." Ito Cheng sighed, turned around and walked towards Aye who came out to check because of the shock. {??Astronomy www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 179: Chatting up girls (please recommend and collect) Thank you "ordinary stranger" for the rewardthis chapter is so different! Asking for recommendations and collections ======================== In the forest, under the bright moonlight, a figure suddenly appeared in the open space in the forest. It stayed there for less than a minute, and then turned into a blurry black shadow and disappeared in the blink of an eye like a ghost. ¡°Sure enough, I am still more accustomed to the nightlife in the city.¡± In the city, Ito Cheng sighed while looking at the still noisy crowds on the street. Suddenly, Ito Cheng's spirit was shaken. His eyes were shining as he looked at the vending machine not far away. He saw three men and one woman standing in front of the vending machine and saying something. Two of the men chatted with the woman, sometimes making the woman smile shyly, and sometimes making the woman blush. The other man, holding a camera tool like a DVD in his hand, was filming the entire conversation between the other two men and the woman from multiple angles. "This is about filming an AV, right?" Ito Cheng looked at the interaction between the four of them with some excitement, touching his chin and laughing. Sure enough, not long after, the woman nodded, and the two men who were chatting with her walked to the couple's hotel not far away. Watching the four people walk away, Ito Cheng, who was bored, continued his street stroll. There was no clear goal, he just walked along the street, and soon Ito arrived near a commercial street in the center of the city. Although it is already past 11 o'clock in the middle of the night, for Japan, a country with a particularly rich night life, it is still very early to go to bed. It is not even bedtime until 2 or 3 o'clock in the morning. "Handsome guy, do you want to play together?" At this time, several girls standing near the street, wearing student uniforms and showing off their defeats, greeted Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng stopped and looked at the girls in surprise, "Are you calling me?" "Of course, how about handsome guy, do you want to play together?" The three girls saw Ito Cheng stop, their eyes lit up after they saw his appearance clearly, and they walked to Ito Cheng's side and laughed playfully. "What are you playing for?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. This was the first time he met such a girl who took the initiative to strike up a conversation, so he had a lot of fun chatting with the three girls. ¡°Play some more adult games.¡± One of the girls with neck-length hair, purple eye shadow and pink lipstick said with a smile. "Yeah, do you want to come together?" Another girl with slightly longer hair, hanging loosely behind her back, and a more colorful face, said while playing with her mobile phone. "Umyou guys aren't the kind of people who ask for money, are you?" Ito asked pretending to be innocent. "Of course, otherwise who will play with you? Do you think someone will be attracted to you because you are handsome?" Another girl with short, sleek hair, a round face, and watery eyes said, chewing gum in her mouth. "Well, I don't want it anymore." Ito said pretending to be weak. "Tch, he turns out to be a poor guy." The short-haired girl simply stretched out her middle finger towards Ito Cheng, turned her head to the side with a look of disdain, and continued to look for the target on the road. "Looking at how handsome you are, I don't mind paying you." The girl with neck-length hair put her arm on Ito Cheng's shoulders, brought her mouth to Ito Cheng's ear, blew lightly and whispered in a very seductive voice. said. "I said Jie Mei, you can't take it seriously." The female voice with slightly longer hair hanging loosely behind her back said with an exaggerated expression as she looked at the girl with neck-length hair, Jie Mei. "Why not? Aren't you disgusted by spending time with those perverted uncles every day? It's rare to find such a pure and handsome guy, and I'm willing to give it away for free." Minami rested her head on Ito Cheng's shoulder and said. "That's up to you, I won't do anything without money." The girl with long hair rolled her eyes, turned around and walked to the girl with short hair, and continued to look for her target. "How about it, brother, do you want to play together?" Minami looked up at Ito Cheng with a charming smile after watching her two companions chatting up the uncle and the social elite. "You really don't need money?" Ito Cheng asked funnyly. "It's okay if you don't want it." Minami smiled, stroking Ito Cheng's chest up and down with the index finger of her right hand. "How old are you?" Ito Cheng asked. "What about you?" Jie Mei asked back. "19." Ito said. "You are one year older than me." Minami moved her body away from Ito Cheng and looked up and down. Ito Cheng said, "I didn't realize it, but you are actually older than me." "I look young." Ito Cheng can only say this. Who told him that his body was getting younger and younger after being transformed by the Rubik's Cube? He had not changed at all in the Yitian and Steel Worlds for so long, and it is estimated that there would be no changes in the future. "Let's go. There is a couple's hotel not far ahead. Should we go there or find another place? Of course, if you like wild games, I will admit it." Minami stepped forward and took Ito Cheng's arm. "Forget it, I'm not interested in this." At this time, Ito Cheng no longer wanted to continue teasing, gently pulled down Minami's hand, shook his head and said. "Hey, are you pretending to be innocent?" Junmei looked at Ito Cheng in surprise and laughed, "You can't pay for it for free. Do you really think that handsome people can be used as food? Since you dislike it, I won't serve you anymore." After saying that, he turned around to find the other two companions. Unexpectedly, the one with long hair had disappeared long ago, and the one with short hair was also carrying a bald man with a big belly and walked towards the hotel. Jie Mei frowned in displeasure, her eyes quickly glanced around the street, her eyes stopped on a young man who looked good, and then he ran over quickly. Ito Cheng's eyes followed Minami's figure, and when he saw the good-looking young man, he instinctively frowned, and then stopped and stayed. After a while, the man hugged Junmei's waist with a happy face and walked away. Ito Cheng tilted his head and thought for a moment, then followed. Who is Ito Cheng? It is easy to follow two people. In this way, one after another, the three of them gradually left the business district and walked towards a construction site with a large number of safety barriers. "Okay, let's stay here." In a room of a building that was about to be demolished somewhere in the construction site, the man said to Jie Mei. "No! Do you have sexual interest in a place like this?" Jie Mei looked at the surrounding environment, frowned in disgust and said. ¡°I prefer the environment here.¡± The man smiled. "Okay, but you have to pay extra." Jie Mei said, and then started to take off her school uniform. Jie Mei is wearing very simple clothes, a white short-sleeved shirt with the school emblem printed on the chest, a red silk scarf tied like a tie at the collar, and a red shirt with a white plaid on the surface that covers her thighs. The short group exposes a pair of pretty long legs. On her calves are a pair of white bubble socks, and on her feet are black square-toed shoes. So after Jie Mei took off her top, she immediately revealed the yellow bra with lace patterns underneath. Seeing this, the man's breathing began to become a little rapid, his eyes became a little blood red, and his hands hanging on both sides of his body clenched unconsciously, and veins appeared faintly from under the skin. Then, after putting the shirt aside on a relatively clean ground, Jia Mei leaned over and took off her lower body shorts, revealing the yellow underwear underneath. Jiumei raised her head and looked at the man whose breathing was getting faster and faster but still didn't take off any clothes and said, "You should take it off." ¡°Oh, oh.¡± The man responded, quickly took off his suit jacket and threw it to the ground aside, and then began to take off his pants. When he took off only a pair of boxer briefs, Jiumei on the opposite side was completely naked except for the shoes and bubble socks on his feet, and a dark streak of hair grew scatteredly under Jiumei's belly. The man roared and hugged Jiumei¡¯s body anxiously, biting and pinching randomly "It hurts." Jie Mei exclaimed, but the man still didn't listen. The force of his hand became stronger and stronger, until Jie Mei couldn't bear it at all. She pushed the man in front of her desperately and said, "I said it hurts, bastard." , I won¡¯t do your business.¡± "Don't do it! You think so, you bitches." The man's eyes were blood red at this moment. He grabbed Jie Mei's arm and pinched his fingers deeply into Jie Mei's arm flesh. He gasped and said harshly, "That's it." You bitches, you cuckolded me, causing me to be laughed at by my colleagues, causing me to lose my job, I will kill you." The man said as he waved his hand and slapped Jiumei on the face, and the crisp sound echoed in the empty room. "You sluts and whores." As he spoke, he slapped Jiumei on the face several times in succession. When she was so beaten that her head was spinning, the man grabbed Jiumei's neck tightly with both hands and hurriedly Gasping "I'm going to kill you, I'm going to kill you!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 180 Going Home (please collect and recommend) I collect a few and add a few every daythe pressure is not that great. Please collect and recommend. =================== Just when Minami was about to faint, Ito Cheng stepped in front of the man, broke the man's arms with a wave of his hand, and backed away while holding Minami in his arms. "Ah~" The man screamed at first, but soon suppressed the pain out of anger. His eyes lit up abnormally red and he gasped violently. Streams of white air appeared in front of the man, and the man could only be heard saying in a suppressed voice, "Why did you stop me? Why didn't you let me kill that bitch! It's all you, this pair of bitches, you bitch. of me." "Cough cough cough~" Minami finally took a breath at this time, lying in Ito Cheng's arms and coughing violently. Her eyes looked at the man with fear, and her body shivered and shrank into Ito Cheng's arms, as if seeking warmth. little bird. "Are you crazy?" Ito Cheng frowned and said softly, then looked at Minami in his arms. When he was about to knock Minomi unconscious and get rid of the man, he saw that the man's body was abnormal. After a shock, green veins emerged from the man's exposed body, making the man's appearance look terrifying and ferocious. "This is the body of a demon!" Ito Cheng said subconsciously, and then pushed the already frightened Minami to the side, rushed in front of the mutating man, raised his palm and turned it into a knife to chop the man's neck. . "Shua!" The man's body rushed backwards, causing a soft sound. "Roar!" At this time, the man was on all fours, opening his mouth like a beast, his tongue sticking out of his mouth unnaturally, and roaring. "Damn it." Ito Cheng cursed in a low voice, and his body immediately became blurry. Before the man's body subconsciously wanted to move, he appeared next to the man in an instant. He punched the man's exposed spine and paralyzed him. On the ground, only his head was still struggling on the ground. "I originally thought he was a perverted murderer, but I didn't expect he was actually possessed by a demon. It's really unlucky." Ito Cheng kicked the man in the face, knocking him unconscious, and then his eyes fell on the naked Minami beside him. . ¡°Ah!~~~¡± It was only then that Jie Mei realized it as if waking up from a dream, and screamed. "Shut up." Ito Cheng shouted, frightening Minami's scream back. Then he walked step by step towards Jiumei, whose face was full of fear, his body was shaking, and there was yellow liquid flowing from his lower body. He ignored Jiumei's begging expression that wanted to cry but didn't dare to cry, and a silver light flashed in his eyes. It pierced straight into Jie Mei's eyes. After a while, Ito Cheng walked away from Minami, jumped out of the window with the man on the ground, and disappeared into the night. "Huh?" Soon, Jie Mei's expression was shocked, and then he looked around inexplicably. After realizing that she had no idea how she got here and why she was in such a mess, Jie Mei shuddered subconsciously, looked at the dark corridor with some fear, and picked up the clothes on the ground so naked. ran out On the other side, after Ito Cheng took the man to an uninhabited corner, he waved his hand and a flame fell on the man. As if gasoline had been poured on him, the fire immediately burst into flames on the man's body. It didn't take long for the man to be completely burned into ashes, which were scattered in the air in a gust of night wind. Ito Cheng, who was no longer in the mood to continue wandering, found a fairly good three-star hotel to rest. Early the next morning, Ito Cheng got up early, and after having a simple breakfast, he took the Shinkansen back to downtown Tokyo, and then transferred to the Yamanote Line that circles the entire downtown Tokyo to Akihabara. I used my mobile phone to find out the name of Akiba Yuan¡¯s largest electronics mall, and with the guidance of passers-by, I quickly arrived in front of a huge building with more than ten floors. I casually glanced at the advertisement on the electronic screen on the exterior wall of the building and stepped inside. With a clear goal, Ito Cheng went directly to the laptop sales floor and bought 10 laptops with the best configuration and dozens of high-capacity hard drives measured in terabytes under the surprised expression of the salesperson. Packed it in two packing boxes, carried it away under the warm eyes of the service staff, walked into the bathroom on that floor, put the box into the Rubik's Cube World after making sure that no one was around, and then turned around and left the electronics mall. Walk to the anime and game video store nearby. After entering the video store, Ito Cheng also simply asked the boss to take out all the CDs and single books of animations, comics, games, and movies published within ten years, regardless of whether they were H or not, when the boss and several surrounding customers looked at him like crazy. ¡­ "That customer, what you want is too much. Our store only has the ones that have been popular in recent years."??Inventory, nothing else can be done. "The boss shook his head with a wry smile. It was not easy to meet a big customer, but although the thing he wanted was not off-the-beaten-path, it was not something he could find if he looked for it. What's more, if he wanted to buy everything he owned within ten years, whether it was h or not. Animations, comics, movies, games, it¡¯s simply impossible to find them all! "Then give me a copy of everything you have in stock, and then you can contact other stores in Akiba Yuanri to take a look. I think you can do this." Ito Chengya also knows what he wants. It was difficult to do, so he settled for the next best thing. "Yes, yes, of course." The boss said quickly when he saw Ito Cheng changing his request. Then he asked the worker on the side to take Ito Cheng inside to rest. He picked up the phone in front of him and started to dial up. When Ito Cheng left Akiba Yuan, it was already past 10 o'clock in the middle of the night. He was sitting in a large truck hired by the owner of the video store. When the truck drove to a certain warehouse, he used hypnosis to hypnotize the driver and put the things in the truck away. Then he said goodbye to the driver who had returned to normal and walked home. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Huh?" Just as Ito Cheng stepped into the neighborhood where his home was located, a feeling of being watched immediately rose from the bottom of his heart. Ito Cheng walked calmly towards home, slowly spreading his mental power to scan everything around him. Soon I found a man in black lying there on the roof of a house, with only his eyes exposed and a black shuriken in his hand. Not far from the man in black, which is where the door of Ito Cheng's house is facing the top of the house, a seemingly transparent embossment stayed there. "Invisibility?" Ito Cheng secretly thought with some uncertainty. The road was not long, and Ito Cheng quickly reached the door of his house. The moment he reached out to touch the door handle, the transparent embossed object in his mental perception suddenly moved quickly behind him, and a dark hand held his hand. The sword stabbed Ito Cheng's spine viciously. At this time, Ito Cheng stopped, turned his body violently, and hit the head of the transparent embossed object with his arm like a whip. With a "click" sound, a man wearing black clothes and a black headband The short man with a Japanese-style ninja mask turned his head 180 degrees and appeared in front of Ito Cheng, and fell to the ground like a rag bag. Ito Cheng didn't even look at the ninja on the ground. He kicked off his body and flew towards the other ninja who was following him like a big bird. He waved his hand in mid-air to knock off the shuriken fired by the opponent, and quickly landed in front of the ninja. , reached out and grabbed the ninja's wrist holding the short sword, broke it off, and at the same time kicked the ninja's calf on the opposite bone. Hearing two consecutive crisp sounds of "click, click~", the ninja's body half-knelt on the ground uncontrollably. Ito Cheng reached out and lightly chopped the ninja on the neck, knocking him unconscious, and waved his hand to take him into the Rubik's Cube world. Then he returned to the door of his house and put the ninja corpse into the Rubik's Cube space to turn it into nutrients to nourish the land. He took out the key again, opened the door, and walked in. At this time, the room was pitch dark. It was obvious that his mother and others had not returned here and were still staying in the shrine. A somewhat relieved Ito Cheng took off his shoes and walked in without turning on the light. After returning to his room, he ducked into the Rubik's Cube. world. Arriving in front of the ninja, he slapped the ninja hard on the face to wake him up. He quickly stretched out his hand and pinched the ninja's chin to prevent him from crushing the poison between his teeth and committing suicide. The other hand slapped the ninja hard on the face again, and a tooth flew out of the other person's mouth. He let go of the ninja's mouth, stared at him coldly and said, "Why did you attack me?" The ninja lying on his back resisted the pain in his body and turned his face to the side without making a sound. "Ha" Ito Cheng sneered, and the powerful mental power that had been upgraded to a high level poured out, forcefully attacking the ninja's brain, and penetrated the mental defense line of the other party's mind with the twisted expression on his face. "Tell me why you attacked me." Ito Cheng's voice sounded in the ninja's mind. "I'm ordering you to test your strength." The ninja said with empty eyes. "Detection, that kind of sneak attack that may kill people is also called detection?" Ito Cheng said angrily. "Yes." Ninja said. "Whose order, why are you testing me, and what other purposes are there." Ito Cheng asked. "According to the order of J¨­nin Kato, the royal family needs your information to investigate the origin of the Ito family's rejuvenation charm." The ninja said. "Rejuvenation Talisman?" Ito Cheng muttered to himself.   "Yes, the royal family recently received a tip from a certain family that the Ito family suddenly possesses a magical talisman that can treat trauma and is using it to make friends with other families. Therefore, the royal family ordered Kato J¨­nin to investigate the situation of the Ito family. ." Ninja said. "What did the old man do? This kind of thing has become so common that everyone knows about it." Ito Cheng frowned and muttered to himself. As he spoke, he waved his hand to kill the ninja in front of him and let the ground beneath his feet swallow him up and decompose him. He stepped out of the Rubik's Cube space and took out his cell phone to make a call. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 181: Being taken away (please collect and recommend) Thanks to "wssr" for the tip ???????????????????????????????????????????????? ======================= "Beepbeepclick-" "This is the Ito family." The voice of the eldest sister, Ito Suzu, came over the phone. "The eldest sister is me, Ah Cheng." Ito Cheng sat on his bed, with one hand behind his back and the other holding the phone to his ear. "Acheng, why did you remember to call?" Ito Suzu asked doubtfully. You must know that Ito Cheng never takes the initiative to call home. "Has anything happened at the shrine recently?" Ito Cheng asked. "No, what happened to you?" Ito Suzu said with a worried tone. "I just met two ninjas, it seems because of the rejuvenation talisman. Do you know what happened?" Ito Cheng sat up straight and asked with a serious face. "Ah? I don't know. Just wait while I call my mother." Ito Suzu said, and then there was a soft "bang" sound on the phone, and then there was a faint sound of footsteps. "Ah Cheng." A moment later, the voice of mother Eriko came over the phone, asking in a deep voice, "What's going on?" "My mother is like this. I just came home and was ambushed by two ninjas at the door of my house. I captured one alive and used some means to ask some questions." Ito Cheng first gave a general summary of the matter, and then said "According to what the ninja told me, it seemed that the matter of the Rejuvenation Talisman was reported to the royal family by a certain family, so the royal family sent ninjas down to investigate the source of the Rejuvenation Talisman and also investigate some information about me. But I guess I might It¡¯s because of other reasons.¡± "Really I understand. I will tell your grandfather about the matter later. Please be careful when you are outside." Eriko pondered for a moment and said. "Don't worry, I will pay attention, but so will you, especially the second sister." Ito Cheng warned. "I know, is there anything else?" Eriko asked. "No, I'm hanging up." Ito Cheng said, pressing the hangup button on the phone to hang up the phone. "Why are you investigating me" Ito Cheng threw the phone in his hand on the bed next to him, looking at the night outside the window and thinking deeply. After a long time without success, Ito sighed and lay back, lying on his back on the bed that still felt warm and fell asleep unconsciously. The next morning, after a comfortable sleep, Ito Cheng lay on the bed and blinked. He got up and walked to the closet, took off his already wrinkled clothes and put on clean casual clothes. He grabbed the mobile phone on the bed and left home. go out. "Huh? Are you coming again? It's endless, right?" As soon as Ito Cheng stepped out of the house, the feeling of being watched reappeared in his heart. He frowned in displeasure, closed the door and continued walking out. Just when Ito Cheng walked not far away, two fashionably dressed young men and women, a man and a woman, appeared in front of him and walked towards him. "You must be Ito Cheng." The man among the two raised his face slightly, looked at Ito Cheng with his chin, and said with a disdainful expression. "Who are you?" Ito Cheng was very unhappy with the attitude of the man in front of him and did not look at him directly. He just asked the woman next to him. "I said boy" When the man saw Ito Cheng's performance, his expression immediately changed, he stared at Ito Cheng with a ferocious look, and said in a bad tone. "Shut up." The woman shouted softly and immediately drank back what the man had not finished speaking. He turned around and reached out to gently push the rimless glasses on his nose, and said with a serious face, "Hello, we are members of the Special Operations Section of the Ministry of Environment. My name is Kojima Sachiko, and the person next to me is Nishikawa Mamoru. , now I have a few questions to ask you on behalf of the Special Operations Division." Ito Cheng carefully looked at the woman speaking in front of him. She was about 1.6 meters tall. She was wearing red travel shoes. Her lower body was the kind of loose cropped trousers that exposed half of her calves. She wore a belt as thick as an arm around her waist. Occasionally, You can see something mixed between the belts. The upper body is a short-sleeved shirt with holes, and the underwear and tender meat inside can be faintly seen. He has an oval face, rimless glasses on his eyes, and long hair that can hang down to his waist, tied into two ponytails around his neck. (Because Mao feels like he is taking a photo of Xiba) The expression on his very attractive face is serious, and there is a sense of oppression. "You said it." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "A month and a half ago, around 7 o'clock in the evening on April 17, where were you?" Kojima Sachiko asked. This was the day when a certain young man asked Ito to release him, but was massacred in the street by the young man who was the eunuch of Ito. "existIn a rented house near Dongda University. "Ito Cheng said without changing his expression. "That means no one can prove it, right?" Kojima Sachiko lowered her head and pushed her hand in the middle of her glasses. She didn't know whether it was the sun or something, but flashes of light flashed on the lenses. "Yes." Ito said. "Where were you on April 26th?" Kojima Sachiko continued to ask. This day was the day when the young man brought the man in black to take revenge on Ito Cheng. "I went out and haven't returned yet." Ito Cheng said with his expression still unchanged. "Who can prove it?" Kojima Sachiko asked. "No one." Ito said. "So, the last question. Where were you during the three days from April 26th to April 29th." Kojima Sachiko said. These past few days were the days when Ito Chengwo was recovering from his injuries in the warehouse. "The warehouse of xxx Road is used to subdue demons and eliminate demons." Ito Cheng said half-truthfully. "Who can prove it?" Kojima Sachiko still asked. "There is no one." Ito said, then he spread his hands and said to Kojima Sachiko, "Do you need to bring onlookers with you when you are subduing demons?" "Be serious." Nishikawa Mamoru shouted unhappily. "This is just an inquiry to determine how to treat you. Since you have no one to prove the three questions, then we don't need to be polite to you. According to the situation we have here, now I will take you back for further investigation on charges of disturbing social order, causing terrorist attacks, violating the rules for the management of special persons, etc." Kojima Sachiko said, stroking her hands on her waist, and four round spheres about the size of pearls appeared. In his hands, following Sachiko Kojima's movements, four electric balls with flashes of lightning flew towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng did not resist and allowed the four electric balls to stick to his spine and Dantian. Just under the skin, a layer of energy blocks the contact between the electric ball and the skin, keeping the electric ball and the skin in a state of adhesion and separation. Seeing that Ito Cheng didn't resist, Kojima Sachiko quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Next to him, Nishikawa Norinori walked directly to Ito Cheng and gave Ito Cheng a slap in the face. The huge force pushed Ito Cheng's body forward. staggering. Ito Cheng glanced sideways at the proud-looking Nishikawa Mamoru beside him, silently followed Kojima Sachiko, got into a commercial vehicle parked nearby, and drove towards the Special Operations Division of the Ministry of the Environment. There was no words all the way. After more than half an hour, the three of them arrived at the office building of the Ministry of Environment and took the elevator to the office of the Special Operations Division. As soon as he entered the office, there was a loud noise. In the room, I saw four or five men and women dressed in very different ways sitting scattered together. One of them, a guy who looked like a child, was sitting by the window playing a PSP in his hand, and a burly-looking man with a short hair. Sitting behind the desk, playing A and V loudly on the computer, two women with very unconventional makeup gathered together to smoke and chat, and finally a short-haired young man who couldn't tell the difference between male and female sat in the corner and wiped his hands quietly. Katana in hand. "Hey, you guys are back." One of the two women who were smoking and chatting looked up and said to several people after hearing the door knock. "Kyoko, you haven't left yet." Nishikawa Mamoru gave Ito Shige a strong push, pushed him into the room, and said to the woman who spoke with a smile on his face. "Who is this guy?" asked another woman smoking. "Chief Kobayashi told us who to bring back." Nishikawa Mamoru replied. "Oh? Is that the bastard who tormented us for more than a month and tormented everything around the University of Tokyo?" The woman said, stood up and walked to Ito Cheng, took a deep puff of the cigarette in her hand and blew out a large amount of smoke. Ito Cheng's face. "Is this pretty boy that good?" The woman said as she looked at the expressionless Ito Cheng standing up straight, holding her chest with one hand and holding a cigarette in her ear with the other. "Who knows, but Chief Kobayashi said it was him. You know, Chief Kobayashi never misses anything." Mamoru Nishikawa said. "Okay, don't be stuck here. I'll take this kid in to see Xiaolin." Kojima Sachiko said at this time. "Hi~" Nishikawa Mamoru and the smoking woman responded and stepped out of the way. Apparently Kojima Sachiko is also one of the powerful speakers in the Special Operations Division. Under the gaze of everyone in the room, Kojima Sachiko and Ito Cheng walked to the innermost door and knocked gently. "Come in!" A cold female voice rang from the room. "Crack." Kojima Sachiko opened the door, pulled Ito Cheng in, and then closed the door. I saw a man with messy hair in the room.What's worse, a thin woman wearing a white coat with dark circles under her eyes was lying on her back on a chair without any image "Xiaolin, I brought you the man." Kojima Sachiko said calmly, then walked to a chair nearby and sat down to watch the development of the matter. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 182 Exchange of Interests (Please collect and recommend) I originally wanted to work in the Ministry of Environment~ But it was unwise to think about it. It would be just as stupid to find another way. Asking for collection and recommendation ======================zxsm Hearing what Kojima Sachiko said, Kobayashi, who was leaning back on the armchair, finally raised his head and looked at Naomi Ito standing in the room with a pair of confused eyes. "Are you the boy of the Ito family, Ito Cheng?" Ito Cheng nodded and said nothing, looking to see what Xiaolin had to say. "Xiangbi, you know why you are here." Xiao Lin said while reaching out to find something among the scattered documents on the table. "I don't know." Ito said. "It seems that you won't shed tears even if you don't see the coffin." Xiao Lin was not annoyed, he just smiled. Then he accelerated his search, and finally took out a stack of papers from the pile of documents and said to himself, "Found it." "Let's take a look." Kobayashi threw the document in front of Ito Cheng and said. Ito Cheng reached out and took the document and read it. On the first page is an information form with a photo of Ito Cheng, which is exactly the information Ito Cheng had during the review. The second page is Ito Cheng's attendance and class performance at the University of Tokyo, provided by the Special Personnel Observation Room of the Tokyo University Branch of the Special Operations Section of the Ministry of the Environment. The third page contains detailed investigation information about the massacre on April 17. It includes testimonials from passers-by, investigation of the crime scene, investigation of surrounding surveillance videos, etc., which are all normal investigation contents. The fourth page is the investigation content of the retaliation action on April 26, which also includes the confession when the body was found, the confession of the police officers, the on-site investigation and the investigation of surrounding cameras, etc. However, because of the existence of the young man, the two cases were combined into one case, and because of the deaths of the young man and several men in black robes, it was speculated that this case was one of those cases where revenge failed and ended up being killed. Based on this clue, the Ministry of Environment launched a large-scale investigation of this area, and almost all the recorded footage from street cameras in the area were extracted. Because this road happens to be located near the dormitory apartments of Dongda University students, the investigation targets are relatively concentrated on special people in and around the Dongda University campus. Then, after a one-by-one investigation by the Ministry of the Environment, several suspicious persons were finally selected, among which Ito Cheng was clearly on the list and was highlighted. After that, there was a follow-up investigation and inquiry. Several other suspects had clear witnesses. Even if there were no witnesses, they were excluded as suspects for other reasons. Only Ito Cheng has not been able to find anyone since that incident and has been dragged to this day. Although there were some people who wanted to find the Ito family to investigate, they gave up because of the content of the agreement with Ise Shrine. "Have you finished reading?" Xiaolin put his arms and elbows on the table, folded his hands, put his chin on the back of his hands, looked at Ito Cheng with a smile and said, "Is there anything else you want to say now?" "I should be able to call my home." Ito Cheng shrugged. "Okay, please." Xiao Lin leaned back on the armchair again and extended his hand to say in greeting. Ito Cheng was not polite and took out his mobile phone to call the shrine. "Beepbeep" "Hello, this is the Ito family." The voice of mother Eriko came over. "Mother, it's me, Acheng." Ito Cheng said calmly. "What's wrong?" Eriko asked. "I am now in the office of the second room of the Special Operations Section of the Ministry of Environment, and I was arrested." Ito Cheng said still calmly. ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll go with your grandfather right now.¡± After saying that, the phone was hung up by her mother, Eriko. Ito Cheng put away his phone with a smile, looked at Xiaolin and said, "That's it." "You are quite calm." Kobayashi looked at Ito Cheng with a half-smile, then pointed to the chair beside him and said, "Sit down." "Thank you." Ito Cheng nodded his thanks, walked to the sofa nearby and sat down. Kojima on the side stood up and poured a glass of cold water from the water dispenser and put it in front of Ito Cheng, then walked back to where he was and sat down. Then the room fell silent. Lin still leaned his head back on the armchair without any image and closed his eyes to rest. Kojima took out a gay magazine and read it, and Ito Shige was bored with his research. The little ball on the body. Time passed quietly in this silence, and I don¡¯t know how long it took. With a soft knock on the door, Mr. Ito and his mother Eriko walked in one after another. "Welcome, Mr. Ito." Xiaolin stood up and stood behind the desk, stretched out his hand to shake hands with Mr. Ito who came forward, and said with a smile. "You're welcome." Mr. Ito replied with a fake smile. And her mother Eriko came to Ito Shige who had already gotten up.He stood aside and watched the old man negotiating with Director Xiaolin. "I wonder what my kid committed and was invited here." Mr. Ito didn't have any intention of chatting with the people from the Ministry of Environment, and asked straight to the point. "The old man will take a look at the information first, and we will talk after reading it." Xiao Lin took out the information on the table again and handed it to the old man for him to read. The old man took the information and read it carefully. After a while, he frowned and returned the information, waiting for Xiao Lin to speak. "How should the old man handle this matter?" Xiao Lin looked at Mr. Ito calmly and asked. "What does Director Xiaolin mean?" The old man knew that now was the time for negotiation, and of course it was impossible to reveal his true identity, so he pushed the question back. "Since the old man asked me to say it, I will tell you what I mean." Xiao Lin narrowed his eyes with dark circles and looked at the old man with a smile. "According to the original agreement with the Shrine, there are two people in front of me now. Choice. One, join the Special Operations Section of the Ministry of Environment for ten years. Two, pay the corresponding price. What do you think, old man?" The old man doesn¡¯t want to accept either of Xiaolin¡¯s choices, but there¡¯s nothing you can do about it, so who¡¯s to say you¡¯ll fall into someone else¡¯s hands? The choice between the two, first of all, the choice of joining the Ministry of Environment for ten years was abandoned. After all, he is also a member of the Shinto faction. What does it mean to join the Ministry of Environment? So in the end, the only option left to choose is the second one, which is to exchange freedom for a price. "What do you want?" Mr. Ito asked. "You know, the old man, Japan has been in chaos recently. There have been a lot of battles, and there are a lot more injured people than usual. It's a huge expense." Xiao Lin didn't say it directly, but talked about the recent situation. , but some meanings were clearly expressed. Mr. Ito frowned. The royal family hasn¡¯t solved the problem yet, but here comes the Ministry of Environment. Although I had known that something like the Rejuvenation Talisman, which had obvious therapeutic effects on trauma and could be popularized, would be of great benefit, I didn't expect that it would be targeted so quickly. "We, the Ito family, can support the second room of the Ministry of Environment's Special Operations Section with ten rejuvenation charms every month," Mr. Ito said, keeping the number as low as possible. "No, old man. Look, there are currently thirteen people in our second room. We need at least one person. And then we need to have emergency preparations and so on. This will require one more person. After that There are missions that require this quantity, but it¡¯s not possible. How can it be possible with only ten pieces? It should be at least a hundred pieces." Xiao Lin asked for a price. "What do you think the Rejuvenation Talisman is, a cabbage? I only have twenty pieces of love. Do you want it?" Mr. Ito knew from the other party's words that they didn't know the specific characteristics of the Rejuvenation Talisman. They probably just knew that it was very effective against trauma, and then He must be sure in his heart, he counter-offered like an old scoundrel. "No, I'll take a step back, ninety" Xiao Lin said. "Twenty-five" the old man said. "" ¡°Then the two began to bargain like vendors in a vegetable market, until they finally reached an agreement on a monthly supply of forty-five tickets, allowing Ito Cheng to be let go. After reaching an agreement, the old man did not even try to get rid of Chief Kobayashi. After Sachiko Kojima took back the ball on Ito Nari, he turned around and walked out of the office with Ito Nari, mother and son, and left the Ministry of Environment. building, returning home in her mother Eriko's car. "I'm sorry for causing trouble to the family again." On the way back, Ito Cheng said in the car. "What nonsense are you talking about? As long as you step into this circle, you will encounter this kind of thing sooner or later. Just try not to leave any clues when doing things in the future." Mr. Ito said nonchalantly. The old man encountered a lot of this kind of thing in the past. At that time, World War II had just begun. Not long after the end of the war, the Ministry of Environment was established. A group of ignorant boys kept looking for trouble from the Shinto forces, so they caused a lot of trouble. In the end, the then Prime Minister of the Cabinet came to the royal family for a face-to-face interview, and only then did the Ministry of the Environment and the Shinto forces come into being. Palace Agreement. "I understand." Ito Cheng nodded. "The Ministry of Environment is easy to deal with, but the royal family is in some trouble." Mr. Ito sighed. "Because of a rejuvenation talisman, what about the imperial family? Although this thing is not currently available in Japan, there are always other means. I don't believe that the imperial family doesn't have something good in its hands." Ito Cheng asked with some confusion. "It's not the demons who are causing trouble." Mr. Ito said angrily, "That's what happened when there was peace. No one would care about something like this that is only effective in treating trauma. But the key is that it's not peaceful now, and I don¡¯t know what happened, but the demons in Kyushu, Shikoku, Daban and other places also started to have some strange movements, and there was a strong trend of another demon exorcism war.??. So at this time, a good thing like the Talisman of Rejuvenation, which can allow the wounded to return to the battlefield in a short time, becomes more important. c is ugh. " At the end of the sentence, the old man could only sigh helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s been such a troubled time,¡± her mother Eriko, who had been driving, also sighed. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 183 Bargaining (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend ===================== When the Ito family returned to the shrine, they found two people wearing priest robes sitting quietly drinking tea in the big room of the shrine under the hospitality of Ito Suzu. Seeing the two people in the big house, Mr. Ito, who was about to enter the house, paused, then walked into the house calmly, and walked towards the two priests who were getting up from their seats with a smile on his face, laughing. He said, "Takuro, we haven't seen each other for a long time since we last met eight years ago." "Yeah, I didn't expect that the day we two meet again would be eight years later." One of the two is about 1.7 meters tall, with mixed black and white hair neatly combed back, as if it had been waxed He was generally shiny, with a kind smile on his face, his round face was full of healthy rosiness, his eyes were bright, and he said with emotion. "Who is this?" Mr. Ito shook hands with Takuro, looked at the priest next to Takuro and asked. This man is slightly taller than Takuro, looks about forty years old, has short short hair, and has a serious expression on his face. The faint power that he exudes indicates that he is a person in a high position. "Kikujiro, let me introduce to you. This is the priest Yanagi Chiqing who is responsible for external relations at Ise Jingu Shrine. I came here this time because of the entrustment of the priest Yanaichi, and came here to introduce people." Takuro turned sideways slightly. , introduced Mr. Ito with a slightly respectful expression. "Hello, Priest Liu Chizheng." Mr. Ito let go of Takuro's hand and saluted Liu Chi with a serious look on his face. "You're welcome, Masaru Ito." The majesty on Liu Chiqing's face suddenly changed to a warm smile, and he said to Mr. Ito respectfully. Japanese priests are also graded, generally speaking there are five levels. They are: Jingjie, Mingjie, Zhengjie, Zhengzhengjie and the last Zhijie. The old man's rank is just one level higher than Liu Chiqing's. In Japan, especially in the Shinto religion, which takes class very seriously, the old man who is one level above him has great authority. Even those who came from Ise Shrine did not dare to ignore the class gap and be arrogant. ¡°Then, under the reception of the old man, the three of them sat down as guests and hosts. Of course, the main seat was the rightful owner, the old man An, both in terms of rank and common sense. After the three of them sat down, Ito Suzu replaced three cups of tea for the three of them, and then quietly retreated to the next table with her mother Eriko and Ito Cheng and sat down, watching the three of them chat. "I wonder why Priest Liu Chizheng is here" The old man on the throne took a sip from the tea cup in front of him, and then said knowingly. "That's it." Liu Chiqing put the tea cup in front of him after taking a sip, bowed slightly to Mr. Ito and said, "Priest Natori heard that there is a talisman in your family that has a magical healing effect on trauma. Zhuan, the great priest is very interested in this, so I asked you to come and confirm it, and if it is true, we can discuss some things later." Takuro on the side looked a little surprised after hearing Liu Chiqing's words and glanced at Mr. Ito, who was sitting motionless on the main seat, without making any expression. As he said, he was just an introducer and did not participate in other matters. The old man nodded, and the mother Eriko on the side reached out and took out a rejuvenation talisman and handed it to Liu Chiqing respectfully, and then returned to her original position. Then the old man said, "This is the talisman you mentioned, the rejuvenation talisman." "Oh?" Liu Chiqing didn't expect the old man to be so happy. He was very curious and reached out to pick up the talisman in front of him. He looked through it twice and found that it was no different from the talisman or sealing talisman used in general onmyoji. Finally, he decisively gave up checking and listened carefully to the old man's explanation. "The Rejuvenation Talisman is a kind of talisman specially used to treat trauma. It can stop bleeding and provide simple treatment for some skin injuries, muscle injuries and other physical injuries. It can also inhibit some injuries to internal organs. As for the effect, Generally, a talisman like this can only treat ordinary skin wounds. If it is deeper, it will need to be treated in multiple layers. Therefore, the rejuvenation talisman is only suitable for simple treatment in emergency situations. Other than that, there is no formal treatment that can be low-cost. ." Mr. Ito told half-truths and half-falsehoods about the effects of the Rejuvenation Talisman, its application environment, and its possible costs. "That's it." Liu Chiqing nodded with sudden realization, then took out an unsheathed rib fork from the inside of the priest's robe, raised his hand and lowered his sleeves and slashed his exposed arm with the knife. Immediately a stream of blood spurted out and splashed on the ground in front of him. A strange color flashed in Ito Cheng's eyes. He didn't expect that Liu Chiqing was still a ruthless person. "How to use this?" Liu Chiqing put the rib fork in front of him, picked up the rejuvenation talisman and asked the old man, paying no attention to the gurgling blood. "Just activate it with spiritual power." The old man also saidHe said with admiration for this Liu Chiqing. When Liu Chiqing heard this, the spiritual power in his body quickly came to his fingers, and he instantly activated the rejuvenation talisman in his hand and pressed it against his injured arm. In the soft green light, the wound on Liu Chiqing's arm visibly stopped bleeding, and the blood curd fell off, revealing the pink flesh under the blood curd At this time, the rejuvenation talisman also consumed all its energy and turned into dust. Scattered all over the floor. "It's amazing." Liu Chiqing said with a look of amazement. Although there are many magical methods for treating trauma in Ise Shrine, none of them can compare with the Rejuvenation Talisman in terms of convenience, practicality and effectiveness, even though the therapeutic effect of the Rejuvenation Talisman may not be as powerful as those methods. "Old man, is this talisman unique to your family?" Liu Chiqing put away the exclamation on his face and stared at the old man with burning eyes. "Yes." The old man admitted, not worried at all that Ise Shrine might have any requirements for the manufacturing method of the Rejuvenation Talisman. You must know that the family and the power of the shrine seem to have a subordinate relationship, but they are basically a combination similar to a covenant, and they restrict each other. If Ise Jingu really does something, not to mention the reactions of other families, even other Jingu forces who are bent on ascending to power will not be able to agree. "If I want to get this talisman, what will it cost?" Liu Chiqing said. "Do you want it, or does the Shrine want it?" Mr. Ito asked. "The palace requires it," Liu Chiqing said. He is the only one with the right roots, no family, no burdens, and he does everything for the palace. "What price can the Shrine pay?" The old man began to test Liu Chiqing or the Shrine. "I think the old man also knows that the talisman itself is not very valuable, so the price that our shrine can provide you is very small." Liu Chiqing did not easily reveal the value of the rejuvenation talisman. "That's true, but that was in normal times. Now is a troubled time." Mr. Ito said with a low smile. "Having said that, apart from being very advantageous in some aspects, the Rejuvenation Talisman is not an indispensable thing. Even if it is needed due to the current situation, it is just for emergencies. Master, you can't overthink it. Liu Chiqing said. "But as far as I know, some of the advantages of the Rejuvenation Talisman are indeed absolute advantages. This advantage alone will play a role that cannot be ignored in the upcoming war, right?" The old man said, "So there is no need to say more about those empty ones. , you should just tell me what price the palace can give." "" Liu Chiqing frowned, pondered for a moment and said, "In terms of finance, the shrine will give a certain preference to the Ito family shrine." "Not enough." The old man said with some dissatisfaction. Although the maintenance of the shrine requires money, there is no need to give away benefits so easily just for money. "Improve the Ito family's family level." Liu Chiqing continued. "What's the point of playing with the family level? It's not the Warring States Period anymore. There's no need for that kind of false reputation. You'd better be more real." The old man said disdainfully. "You can allow one person from your family to enter the Ise Shrine to serve as a priest." Liu Chiqing finally said. You must know that Ise Shrine is not so easy to enter. In addition to members of the royal family, only orphans adopted from childhood and individuals recruited under certain special circumstances can serve in the shrine. If the family power wants to be a Shinto power, It is unthinkable for the boss to arrange someone in Ise Shrine. But the benefits of entering it are also conceivable. Let¡¯s not talk about the potential borrowed invisibly and some information obtained by virtue of the convenience of being in the shrine. Let¡¯s talk about some spiritual resources backed by the royal family. The power of the shrine is not comparable to that of the family. "Seriously?" the old man said with some surprise. "Yes, but correspondingly, apart from providing it to our shrine, you cannot provide a rejuvenation talisman to any other force." Liu Chiqing said. "" The old man's expression suddenly became tangled. After pondering for a long time, he said helplessly, "Let's change it. I can't agree to this condition." "Then the old man should tell us what price we have to pay." Liu Chiqing raised his eyebrows and asked calmly. "In addition to the financial tilt, I also want a guarantee. A guarantee that no other forces will come to trouble our Ito family because of the rejuvenation talisman since the Shrine. How about it." The old man said calmly. Since Liu Chiqing asked himself to raise the price, it would be better to ask for a guarantee directly from Ise Shrine instead of making some useless demands. After all, the Ito family is just a family, a family of three or four big cats and kittens, and cannot compare with those large forces. If we can take this opportunity to get the guarantee from Ise Jingu, then we won¡¯t have to worry about the rejuvenation talisman causing trouble in the future, and this can be regarded as a conclusion to this incident.A brief period. "I can't make the decision on this. I need to ask the high priest for instructions." Liu Chiqing frowned and said. "Okay." Mr. Ito said, and then watched Liu Chiqing walk out of the big house, walked to the courtyard, took out his mobile phone and contacted the shrine in Kyoto. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 184 Earthquake (please collect and recommend) Thanks to "ordinary stranger" "¡ªMr. M¡ª" for the reward. Asking for favorites, asking for recommendationsthe more you ask for something, the more you drop something, and the pressure is high. =========================== After a while, Liu Chiqing in the courtyard hung up the phone, walked in with a relaxed expression, sat back down and looked at Mr. Ito and said, "The high priest said that I can promise you, but I can only guarantee that they will not." Use extraordinary measures, and you still need to handle the specific matters yourself." "Of course." Mr. Ito said with a smile on his face. "Then let's talk about the specific supply quantity." Liu Chiqing also smiled and then said seriously. "It's easy to tell, what does the shrine mean?" Mr. Ito nodded and asked. "Of course the more the better." Liu Chiqing said vaguely, everything depends on the old man's own consideration. The old man frowned, thought about it and said, "I can only guarantee to provide the shrine with sixty rejuvenation charms every month. If there are more, I can't do anything." "There are only sixty?" Liu Chiqing frowned and said with some dissatisfaction. "There are only sixty pieces. We have to keep some at home, and we also have to consider the demands of the big forces that may come next." Mr. Ito said sincerely. "Okay, then" Before Liu Chiqing could finish speaking, a violent shaking came from the ground, causing everyone who was not prepared to stand up and hurriedly support themselves with both hands to stabilize themselves. Body. At this time, the facilities in the house also began to shake irregularly amidst the violent shaking. Then, amid a burst of "clattering" noises, items fell from their original places and fell into a pile on the tatami. fragments. After the first few seconds, everyone who had fully reacted moved and rushed out of the house quickly, standing in the middle of the empty courtyard, quietly waiting for the earthquake to end. After about five or six minutes, the ground under my feet stopped shaking and became quiet. If it weren't for the many objects lying on the ground around him, it would seem that everything just now was an illusion. Just when everyone breathed a sigh of relief, Liu Chiqing's cell phone suddenly rang. Liu Chiqing said sorry to everyone, turned around and walked away. At first, Liu Chiqing's expression was normal, but a few seconds later, Liu Chiqing, who was on the phone, suddenly exclaimed, "What!? Are you telling the truth?" After a moment, Liu Chiqing hung up the phone with a serious face, returned to everyone, and said in a serious tone, "Just when the earthquake happened just now, the demons from Kyoto, Shikoku, Daban, and Kyushu launched an attack together " "How could it be!" Before Liu Chiqing could finish speaking, Tuo Lang whispered in surprise. "I don't know either. The call just now asked me to complete the transaction as soon as possible and take the rejuvenation charm back to Kyoto. The place is now in chaos. The demons have completely ignored the convention and started killing people blatantly." Liu Chiqing said. "What are you going to do? Do you really want to fight another war to exorcise demons?" Mr. Ito shouted with suppressed anger on his face. "Probably." Liu Chiqing was obviously not in the mood to talk here, so he just urged, "Please complete the transaction as soon as possible. I have to rush back to Kyoto to pay my fate." "Eriko, go and get one hundred rejuvenation charms from Priest Liu Chizheng." The old man also realized that now was not the time to talk, so he quickly ordered Eriko. After Liu Chiqing heard the number of rejuvenation talismans mentioned by the old man, he immediately bowed with gratitude and said, "I can't thank you enough." "It doesn't have to be like this, it's all about fighting against the demon." Mr. Ito said with a serious face. "Hi!" Liu Chiqing responded vigorously, straightened up, took a dozen talismans tied with white paper strips handed over by Eriko with both hands, put them into his arms, and said to everyone, "I'll take my leave now." "Go." Mr. Ito waved and watched Liu Chiqing leave. "Kikujiro, do you think you can give me some rejuvenation charms?" It wasn't until Liu Chiqing completely disappeared that Takuro said to Mr. Ito hesitantly. Mr. Ito looked at his old friend whom he had not seen for eight years, and finally sighed and said, "Okay, but I can only give you twenty." "Thank you very much." Takuro also bowed with gratitude. He stood up, took the talisman from Eriko and put it into his arms, and then said a little embarrassedly, "Well, I have to say goodbye too." "Go, I know you are worried about your family." Mr. Ito said understandingly. "Sorry." Tuo Lang leaned over and saluted again, turned around and walked quickly down the mountain.  "Hey~" After a moment, Mr. Ito sighed inexplicably and turned back to the big house. After looking at each other, Ito Cheng and the three people behind him quickly followed them back to the big house. After clearing away the scattered items in the house, the family sat down at the low table again. "Eriko, please bring Reina back from school in a moment, and then you will stay at the shrine to deal with situations that may arise at any time." Mr. Ito said. "I know." Eriko nodded. "Acheng, this is for you." After seeing Eriko nod, Mr. Ito took out a small seal that was 2 cm long, 2 cm wide and no more than 3 cm high. It was similar to an ancient official seal and handed it to Ito Cheng. . "Father!" Eriko exclaimed after seeing the seal. Mr. Ito ignored Eriko's exclamation and just said, "This is a token that can activate all the barriers in this mountain. It is also the seal of the head of the Ito family. Now I will hand it over to you. You must keep it well." "This" Ito Cheng looked at his mother beside him hesitantly, not knowing what he was doing. "Father, what is this" Eriko also asked, somewhat confused about what her father meant. "Judging from the current situation, another war to exorcise demons is a certainty. As a member of the shrine, I will definitely be called to fight at the front. If you have participated in a battle, you should know what it is like. A little carelessness will result in death. So I decided to pass on the position of the head of the family before the summons comes." Mr. Ito explained. "Can't we not go?" Ito Cheng asked with a frown. "I have to go." Mr. Ito smiled lightly and without any further explanation, he just handed the seal in his hand to Ito Cheng again. Ito Cheng looked at Mr. Ito, then at his mother Eriko beside him and said, "It is better to leave the seal with my mother for safekeeping first. After all, I am not at the shrine occasionally. If something happens, my mother will be there to deal with it urgently." " Mr. Ito thought for a while, nodded and said, "Okay." Then he said to Eriko on the side, "Then you should put it away first and hand it over to Ah Cheng later." "Yes." Taking the seal with both hands, Eriko responded solemnly. Seeing Eriko solemnly put away the seal, the old man breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I'm relieved now. I'm going to prepare some things to wait for the summons. You should also hurry up and bring Reina back." "Yes." Eriko nodded with a heavy heart, stood up and walked out of the big house with the old man. "It looks like I'm going to stay at the shrine for a long time. I'm going down the mountain to buy some food and daily necessities." Ito Suzu stood up and said. "I'll go with you." Ito Cheng stood up and said. "Okay." Ito Suzu agreed with a smile, and walked down the mountain with Ito Cheng. ??¡ª¡ª More than an hour later, when Ito Suzu and Ito Shigei returned to the shrine carrying a bunch of large and small bags, the second sister Ito Rena, whom they hadn't seen for a day, also appeared in the shrine. Then, with the help of the idle and bored Rena, the things brought back by Ito and Seiji were quickly recategorized and put away. "Long time no see, second sister." After the busy call, Ito Cheng greeted Ito Rena with a smile. "It's been a long time, just over a month, okay?" Ito Rena rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng. "For you, more than a month is a long time for me." Ito Cheng sighed. "Huh? That's not just tossing around on your own. I heard from mom that you're doing a lot of tossing outside." Ito Rena said angrily. "Uh, is there any?" Ito Cheng asked awkwardly. "If you don't believe me, ask eldest sister if mom said that." Reina Ito seemed to be talking to Ito Cheng, but in fact, she pulled Ito Suzuya beside her into the conversation. "That's right." Ito Suzu half-turned around and leaned her buttocks on the edge of the counter nearby and said with a smile. "Hey, how could my mother say that to me?" Ito Cheng said with an aggrieved look. Then a burst of laughter came from the kitchen, diluting the somewhat dull atmosphere in the shrine and relieving the heavy pressure caused by a series of events today. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 185 Continuous Shocks (please collect and recommend) Thanks to "wser" for the rewardplease collect and recommend I¡¯m thinking about posting a side story in the fandom~ ===================== Around five o'clock in the morning the next day, when everyone was still asleep, the ground shook violently again, waking up the Ito family who were still sleeping and quickly appeared in the courtyard. "Is this an aftershock?" Ito Cheng looked at the family members beside him in confusion and asked. "It's not like that. Normal aftershocks are so strong. It feels stronger than yesterday." Ito Suzu, who was wearing pink silk pajamas and a white kimono outside, shook her head and said with some uncertainty. "It is indeed better than yesterday." After hearing what Ito Suzu said, her mother Ito Eriko said with a frown. "It seems that this earthquake is not that simple." The old man on the side looked up at the night sky that was about to turn white, and said deeply. "Hey~" Hearing this, Eriko sighed deeply and remained silent. In this somewhat depressing atmosphere, another three or four minutes passed before the ground completely stopped shaking and returned to calm. "Okay, let's all go back and rest." The old man retracted his gaze to the sky, said to everyone, turned around and walked towards his bedroom. "Let's all go back." Eriko glanced at her three children and said. "Okay~" The three of them nodded, looked at each other and then returned to the house. ??¡ª¡ª On the third day, around two o'clock in the morning, the earthquake occurred again On the fourth day, around 12 o¡¯clock in the night, earthquakes continued to occur On the fifth day, around 7:00 midnight, the earthquake still occurred "This is five days in a row." After the earthquake stopped, Ito Rena said to the people standing in the courtyard. ¡°And it¡¯s getting stronger each time.¡± Ito Suzu continued with a heavy expression. "There is also this faint odor permeating the sky" Eriko Ito looked up at the sky and said. "It seems that this war to exorcise demons is not as simple as it seems." Mr. Ito concluded in the end. ¡°Ding ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding. Mr. Ito frowned, walked into the house, grabbed the phone on the side, put it to his ear and said, "Hey, this is the Ito family." "Is this Mr. Masaru Ito?" A young man's voice came over the other end of the phone and asked in a somewhat respectful tone. "It's me, are you?" Mr. Ito asked. "Hello Ito Masaru Ito, I am Aida, the external relations officer of Ise Jingu Shrine. By the name of the Grand Priest, I would like to inform you to go to the Fukuoka area as soon as possible to support the Kushida Shrine there in the extermination of demons. Above." Aida said on the phone. said. "I know, I will leave immediately." Mr. Ito said seriously. "Yes, thank you for your hard work." Xiangtian said respectfully and hung up the phone. "Are you leaving now?" On the side, Eriko, who heard the entire call clearly, looked at Mr. Ito who hung up the phone and asked worriedly. "Yes." Mr. Ito nodded, his eyes slowly swept across the bodies of Eriko Ito, Suzu Ito, Rena Ito and Cheng Cheng, and finally rested on Eriko again and said, "When I am not at home, the shrine will be left to you. ¡± "Yes." Eriko responded with a solemn expression. "Well. You guys should leave. I'll get my things and leave." Mr. Ito nodded when he saw Eriko's solemn look, and then said to everyone. After saying that, he turned around and walked to the miscellaneous room in the back hall. In the room, Eriko Ito and Suzu Ito frowned, with worried looks on their faces. Although Ito Rena was a little unclear about this matter, she was affected by the expressions of her mother and eldest sister and became worried. Only Ito Cheng was thinking about things and didn't know what he was thinking. After a while, Mr. Ito, who was dressed in a simple priest robe, walked out again carrying a suitcase with a slender stick wrapped in a cloth bag tied to one side. Then, surrounded by Eriko Ito and four others, he walked out of the big house, passed through the courtyard and the main hall of the shrine, and came to the square of the mountain gate. He paused when he was about to walk out of the torii gate. Turning his head, his eyes swept over the four people one by one again, then crossed the torii gate without looking back, walked to the bottom of the mountain, and finally disappeared into the night. Thoroughly treated by Mr. ItoAfter disappearing, the four of them returned to the big house with heavy hearts. After a moment of silence, they got up and returned to their bedrooms. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? On the sixth day, around 8 a.m., the earthquake continued without stopping Ito Cheng was sitting in his room browsing the latest news on the Internet. A page suddenly popped up uncontrollably, and the above video was automatically played. In the picture, dozens of weird, human-like and inhuman creatures are brutally killing living people in a street with a very Japanese background, dismembering and dismembering human bodies alive, and even swallowing them into their mouths for chewing and devouring. Scattered internal organs and a large amount of blood sprayed out from the corpses in the hands of those creatures and poured on their bodies, making them look as ferocious and terrifying as Shura from hell. A large number of excited screams like beast roars and the crowd around them Panic screams came from the screen This video lasted for more than three minutes in total. Except for the 30 seconds of text annotation at the end, the entire video was full of this kind of content. "This is actually the picture of monsters attacking people during the earthquakes in Kyoto, Shikoku, Kyushu, and Daban in the past six days!" Ito Cheng whispered in surprise. As the video ends, a URL appears at the end. Ito Cheng moved his arm slightly, controlled the mouse and clicked in. In an instant, a completely black page appeared on Ito Cheng's computer, and a large number of pictures similar to what he just saw appeared on the homepage of the website Ito Cheng casually clicked on one to enter and started watching. The content is similar to the previous one, except this time the video has an additional barrage message similar to acfun. I saw a lot of meaningless words appearing on the screen, including "this is a lie, what kind of movie this is," and other confusing remarks such as "it's too scary". "What is this for?" After watching this video and watching two more, Ito Cheng, who was somewhat confused about the true intention of this website, closed the web page and turned around to enter the Chinese network. When I checked it on Baidu, that video suddenly appeared in the first line of the first page of the search bar. After entering, a large number of messages appeared in the message board below the video. Although there are still a lot of meaningless remarks, the central meaning is clearly expressed, that is, if Japan is really like this now, that would be great! Then I went to Facebook, YouTube and other internationally renowned websites to check it out. I also had this video, and all of them had high clicks and a lot of comments. "What is this for? To create panic and talk about the end of the world? Or to create a sect and deceive people to make money?" Ito Cheng closed all the web pages and thought involuntarily in his mind. "It seems that the other party's intentions are not small." "Acheng, come out and help, there are a lot of guests today." At this time, the call of the eldest sister Ito Suzu came from the courtyard. "Oh, come on." Ito Cheng responded loudly, reaching out to turn off the computer. Suddenly Ito Cheng thought, could the increase in incense customers today be related to this video? But then I thought, so what if there is a relationship, apart from providing income for my family's shrine, it seems that there is really no other impact. After gathering his thoughts, Ito Cheng walked to the closet, took out the priest's robe and put it on, turned around and ran towards the main hall. "Sister, I'm here." As soon as Ito Cheng arrived at the main hall, he found Ito Suzu who was busy and walked to her side and said. "Great, I don't know what's going on today. There are a lot of pilgrims here, and everyone looks panicked as if something terrible has happened." After Ito Suzu finished helping a pilgrim, she turned to face the person next to her. Ito Cheng said with some doubts. "Maybe it was the earthquake. After all, it has been six days, and it is getting worse day by day. It is normal for people to want to ask God for blessings." Ito Cheng said. "Maybe." Ito Suzu nodded, then looked at the filth in the sky that only special people could see. "Is it getting worse again?" Ito Cheng also looked up at the sky and asked. "Well, after every earthquake, the foul smell in the sky becomes thicker, especially towards the Kinki Oban direction, and the evil smell is even more so. I really don't know what it will look like if it continues." Ito Suzu retracted He said with a somewhat depressed look in his eyes. "Who knows, but it's not our turn to worry about this now, let's entertain the guests who are offering incense first." Ito Cheng looked at the gate of the mountain, and said that the crowd was still pouring in. "kindness." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for your support, your support??is our biggest motivation} Text Chapter 186 Killing Night (please recommend and collect) Thanks to "ordinary stranger" for the tip ???????????????????????????????????????????????? ==================== ???????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Just as the family was eating dinner quietly, the barrier above the shrine suddenly flickered, and the violent energy fluctuations woke up everyone who was eating. They quickly put down their bowls and chopsticks and ran to the square of the main hall of the shrine. The torii gate looks down the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, a transparent barrier blocked the attacks of more than a dozen creatures that looked neither human nor strange, blocking them from taking a step forward on the mountain road. "What is this?" Eriko looked at the situation at the foot of the mountain and whispered with a frown. "It should be a type of demon. I saw a video online today. It was these things that attacked humans during the earthquakes in Shikoku, Kyushu, Oban and Kyoto, and their methods were cruel, like wild beasts." Ito Cheng explained road. "Since they are here, does that mean" Ito Suzu said in surprise after listening to Ito Cheng's explanation. "It seems that he came to Tokyo from Kinki through unknown means." Ito Cheng took over Ito Suzu's words and said. "In this case, the residents at the foot of the mountain will be in danger." Ito Suzu said solemnly. "A Suzu." Suddenly, her mother Eriko called out. "Yes." Ito Suzu responded subconsciously. "You stay at the shrine and take good care of Rena." Eriko ordered with a serious expression, "Acheng" "Yes." Ito Cheng responded quickly. "Let's go down the mountain and clean out these monsters." Eriko said. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded. Then, the four of them returned to the house, took out four samurai swords from the living room and held them in their hands. "Let's go." Eriko raised the long knife in her hand, greeted Ito Cheng, and rushed down the mountain quickly. Behind him, Ito Cheng also followed step by step. "Sister" Ito Rena looked at her mother and Ito Cheng who rushed out with a somewhat unwilling face, clenched her hands, bit her lip with her teeth, and shouted softly. "Rena, you" Ito Suzu was about to say something, but was immediately interrupted by Rena, "Sister, I have decided that I want to become stronger. I don't want to be a burden to you anymore. This feels really good. Uncomfortable" As Rena spoke, tears flowed down unconsciously, leaving two traces of water on her beautiful face. "Reina." Ito Suzu whispered, walked to Reina with a look of pity, held her in her arms, gently held the back of Reina's head and remained silent. Outside Eriko and Ito Cheng rushed to the foot of the mountain, ducked through the barrier of the mountain, drew their swords and rushed into the group of demons who were agitated after seeing the appearance of the two people, and started slashing with their swords. Although this kind of monster looks very ferocious and violent in the video, but that is when fighting against ordinary people. In fact, they themselves do not have very outstanding abilities. They have three times the strength of ordinary people and twice the strength of ordinary people. It¡¯s just human speed. In addition to the aura of vicious appearance, in fact, even the top special forces can kill such a monster in a one-on-one situation, let alone masters like Ito Eriko and Ito Cheng. Killing them is just like killing ordinary people, which is called clean and neat. In less than a minute, the two of them killed more than a dozen monsters surrounded at the foot of the mountain. Swinging the sword slightly, there was some bright red and dark green blood on the body, Eriko said, "Let's go and see what's going on over there in the residential area." "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed, and the two of them turned into two black shadows again and quickly rushed towards the residential area in the distance. Neither of them are ordinary people. They exploded very fast, and the distance of more than a mile disappeared in an instant under their feet. When Ito Cheng and the two arrived at the residential area, a large number of broken corpses came into view. Several demons squatted next to the corpses and gnawed on the corpses in front of them like wild beasts. Not far behind these demons, dozens of demons chased the people running in panic on the street as if they were playing, and from time to time they grabbed a lagging human, tearing off the person's limbs while alive. As the man screamed, he put his limbs in his mouth and chewed them. The splattered blood and flesh foam directly caused the man's spirit to collapse. "Kill!" Eriko's face turned cold, and murderous aura exploded all over her body. The huge murderous aura made the hot air around her become chilly as if it had entered winter directly. It¨­ Cheng?Seeing this situation, her mother Eriko, who didn't know she was really angry, rushed to the monsters that were eating the corpses without saying anything, and chopped the monsters into pieces with a wave of her hand, scattering them on the ground. Then, without stopping, he turned around and rushed towards the group of demons that were stalking and toying with humans, and he and Eriko, who followed closely, cleaned up these demons. Although there were many more monsters than those surrounding the shrine, Eriko, who was really angry, did not take more time to clean up than the dozen monsters. On the contrary, it took more than ten seconds less. People have to lament that angry women are untouchable. After all the monsters were cleared away, the desperate people suddenly sat down on the ground after being stunned for a while, and burst into tears without any image. "We continue to search inside, and we must clean up these monsters." Eriko glanced at the people on the ground, and then said to Ito Cheng beside her. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed, followed Eriko around the crowd, and disappeared from the alleyway. More than ten minutes later, everyone who was gradually relieved finally remembered their savior. After searching hurriedly for a long time to no avail, they finally remembered where they were. Holding back the fear and nausea that kept rising from the bottom of their hearts, they quickly found a nearby vehicle, left the place and ran home like they were fleeing. Perhaps only home could give their tortured souls some comfort. On the other side, Ito Cheng and Eriko returned to the shrine with a heavy heart after two hours of searching and cleaning up, and after confirming that there was no demon in the residential area. "Mom, little brother." Seeing the two coming back, Ito Suzu quickly stood up and greeted them. "Yes." Eriko responded absently, and asked doubtfully after not seeing Reina, "Where is Reina?" "Hey, I went back to my room." Ito Suzu sighed and said. "What's wrong?" Ito Cheng looked at Ito Suzu and asked doubtfully. "Reina felt like she was a drag and told me that she wanted to become stronger." Ito Suzu said. "If she is really determined, Suzu should take Reina to have a baptism for exorcism." Eriko on the side suddenly said after hearing the conversation between the two. "Huh?" Ito Suzu looked at her mother in surprise, wondering why she suddenly made such a decision. You know, usually mother doesn¡¯t want Reina to enter this circle. "The world is in chaos. Instead of letting Reina get entangled and end up doing stupid things and endangering herself, it is better for us to guide and take care of her and slowly get in touch. This can not only ensure safety but also untie Reina's knot. And the kind at the foot of the mountain Don¡¯t you realize that the demon is very suitable for Reina to use to exorcise demons?¡± Eriko explained. "That's right." Ito Cheng agreed, "Aside from being faster and stronger than ordinary humans, this kind of monster doesn't have any special abilities, so you don't have to worry about something happening. It's just right for the second sister to use." "Well, since my mother doesn't object, I will take Reina for a baptism to exorcise demons next time I have a chance." Ito Suzu shrugged. "Yes." Eriko nodded, looked at the clock aside, and when she realized that the time was already very late, she said, "Okay, everyone has been tired for a day, let's go and rest." "Okay." Ito Suzu and Ito Cheng nodded. Then the two of them said hello to Eriko and walked back to their bedrooms. In the big room, Eriko gently rubbed the teacup in her hands with her palms, quietly lost in thought Suddenly, the sound of footsteps from outside the door woke up Eriko who was in a trance. I just heard someone coming from outside say, "Is the master at home? Aoi Murakami from the Special Operations Division of the Ministry of Environment is here to visit." "Here we come." After hearing the visitor's self-introduction, Eriko put the teacup in her hand and stood up. Then he walked around the square table in front of him, walked to the door, opened it and looked at the person coming. I saw a round-faced girl wearing a black sportswear, short hair, and a gemstone earring on each earlobe, standing in front of the door and looking at the environment of the courtyard. "Hello, Miss Murakami Aoi." Eriko was the first to speak to the other party. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 187 Murakami Aoi Thanks to "ordinary strangers" and "lazy people" for their rewards ??????????????????????????? ========================== "Ah~ ah~ Hello, I am Murakami Aoi from the fifth room of the Special Operations Division of the Ministry of Environment. Hello." Murakami Aoi, who was startled by Eriko's sudden voice, was a little flustered and embarrassed and bowed to Eriko. . "Come in." Eriko was also amused by Murakami Aoi's appearance, and said sideways to open the door. "Thank you." Murakami Aoi's face showed a red rhyme that had not yet faded away, and she bowed again. Then he walked towards the house with a somewhat reserved expression. "Please use it." After Murakami Aoi walked into the room, Eriko turned and walked aside, brewed a cup of tea, returned to Murakami Aoi, and handed the tea to her. "Thank you." Murakami Aoi had recovered by this time and said politely. "I wonder what's wrong with Miss Murakami coming so late?" Eriko walked to sit opposite Murakami Aoi, put her hands on the table with her fingers crossed, and said with a soft smile. "That's right." Murakami Aoi put down the tea cup she had just raised to her chest, and said with a serious face, "Your company must have cleaned up those monsters in the residential area at the foot of the mountain." "Yes." Eriko nodded and admitted. There is nothing to hide. It complies with regulations in every aspect, and we are not afraid of causing trouble to the Ministry of the Environment. "Can you tell me the characteristics of those monsters?" Murakami Aoi said, taking out her notebook and pen. "Of course." Eriko smiled and nodded, "As far as my impression is concerned, the monsters feel more like human mutants. They don't have the special abilities that monsters are born with at all. And in terms of strength, they are only He is two to three times taller than ordinary people, and he doesn¡¯t look like a demon at all.¡± "That's it." Murakami Aoi lowered her head and wrote down quickly in her notebook, nodding with a stunned expression. "In addition to what is mentioned above, the rationality of these demons seems to be very low. They are not as intelligent as pure demons and are closer to wild beasts and some irrational demons." "Yes." Murakami Aoi nodded and responded, but when she thought of what she saw at the scene, her face turned pale, and a strong feeling of nausea rose from the bottom of her heart. She covered her mouth with one hand to hold back the nausea, and continued to write with the other hand. With. "Are you a newcomer?" Looking at Murakami Aoi's performance, Eriko nodded with some understanding and asked. "That's right. I joined the Ministry of Environment the year before last. But I have been working as a civilian. Because of the recent events, the Ministry of Environment has not enough manpower, so we civilians have also been sent out." Murakami Aoi's face looked a little pale. He nodded and said. "Is that so? That means the situation in Tokyo is not optimistic now, right?" Eriko asked as she reached out and handed the teacup to Murakami Aoi. "Yes. The monsters that appeared around your company today also appeared in Kabuch¨­, Ginza, Shinjuku and other crowded places during yesterday's earthquake, causing a lot of trouble." Murakami Aoi took the tea cup with both hands and drank. He took a sip of saliva and said with his face regaining some of his composure. "Oh." Eriko nodded in understanding. "Thank you for your cooperation." Murakami Aoi put down the tea cup, closed the notebook in front of her, stood up and saluted Eriko. "You're welcome." Eriko stood up and said in reply to Nadeshiko. "Oh, by the way, because of this new demon, the Ministry of Environment has decided to implement zoning management. The entire area of ??about 10 kilometers with Guishin as the center will be under your jurisdiction, and you will be responsible for cleaning up the areas that appear within this area. All the monsters." Just when Murakami Aoi was about to leave, she suddenly slapped her forehead in annoyance and said to Eriko with an apologetic look. "Oh? Can you tell me how these areas are divided?" Eriko frowned and said. "Yes." Murakami Aoi nodded. "In addition to the dedicated personnel at the University of Tokyo, the five-kilometer radius of Meiji Shrine belongs to them. The second and third rooms of the Ministry of Environment are stationed in the urban area and are responsible for the urban areas of Tokyo. A large area. The first room serves as mobile and is responsible for support. There are also some other special people who serve as facilitators and are responsible for cleaning up within their area of ??activity." "Understood." Eriko responded clearly and sent Murakami Aoi out of the room, who bowed to say goodbye. "Mother, they have gone too far. Why did they allocate such a large area to us? Meiji Shrine only has that small area." Ito Suzu, who came out at some time, complained, "Is it because they are directly under the imperial family?" "Don't mess around"Talk. "Eriko scolded in a low voice. "That's what it is." Ito Suzu muttered dissatisfiedly, walked to the side and poured a glass of water to drink, then turned and walked to her bedroom. ??¡ª¡ª Early the next morning, the family sat at the dining table to eat "Mom, I'm going to pick up Ya Ye." Ito Cheng said. "If you don't tell me, I really forgot. Hurry up and get the person back. Now everyone from the Ministry of Environment has been dispatched. If we really meet Ya Ye, there might be a misunderstanding." Eriko said with a stunned expression. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and said, "And I also heard from my eldest sister that regarding the scope of responsibility assigned to our family by the Ministry of Environment, it just happened to bring Ya Ye back to supplement the manpower. Whether it is for defense or attack, one more person is always necessary. More power.¡± Eriko glanced at Ito Suzu and said, "That's fine, our family does have too few hands." Ito Suzu, who was glared at by Eriko, shrank her head, blinked at Ito Cheng with a look of ridicule. "Okay, I'll bring Aye back in a minute." Ito Cheng said, ignoring Ito Suzu's teasing. ¡°Then the family chatted about some trivial matters, nothing more than working hard in cultivation and being careful when going out. After the meal, Ito Cheng dressed neatly, said hello to Eriko, turned around and walked out of the shrine, and entered the Rubik's Cube world in a deserted corner at the foot of the mountain. "Aye." In the Rubik's Cube world, as soon as Ito Cheng appeared, he saw Aye sitting in front of ten laptops, staring at the game installation progress seriously, and shouted. "Ah Cheng!" Ya Ye turned around in surprise when he heard Ito Cheng's voice. At this time, Yaye's face was a little pale, his eyes were dark, and his face looked haggard. "Aye, what's wrong with you?" Ito Cheng was shocked when he saw Aye's appearance. He said something in a hurried tone, walked quickly to Aye, grabbed Aye's wrist, and examined it using traditional Chinese medicine palpation. . "It's okay, I just didn't get a good rest." Yaye said with a careless smile. "Have you been here playing games without rest for the past few days?" Ito Cheng frowned slightly and said reproachfully. "Anyway, I am idle. I want to help Ah Cheng." Yaye said weakly, like a child being scolded, not daring to look at Ito Cheng. "Although these things are important, there is no need to be in such a hurry. You are really" Ito Cheng said angrily, but after seeing Aye's look like a child who made a mistake, he abruptly accepted the reprimand that had not yet been spoken. He walked back, hugged Yaye with a look of pity and said, "Don't do this again." "I know." Yaye leaned in Ito Cheng's arms and murmured with his eyes closed. Within a short while, he fell asleep in Ito Cheng's arms. Ito Cheng looked at Aye in his arms, waved his hand and took out two rejuvenation charms to activate Aye's body, eliminating the dark circles on his face and his somewhat pale complexion. After a while, under the effect of the Rejuvenation Talisman, the dark circles on Yaye's face finally disappeared, and his complexion returned to rosy. With that sweet sleeping look on his face, he looked cute. I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but Yaye¡¯s body in Ito Cheng¡¯s arms suddenly moved. He opened his eyes like black gems, straightened up from Ito Cheng¡¯s arms, and stretched comfortably. "Are you comfortable?" Ito Cheng said angrily from the side. "Hehe~" Yaye, who was a little embarrassed by Ito Cheng's tone of voice, stuck out her tongue quietly and smiled. "Okay, pack up and follow me out, and then we go back to the shrine." Ito Cheng said. "What's wrong?" Yaye looked at Ito Cheng curiously and asked. "It's been such an eventful time" Ito Cheng sighed and told Aye about the recent events. "The people of the Ministry of Environment are so disgusting!" After listening to Ito Cheng's account, Aye did not express his opinion on earthquakes, monsters, etc., but he had a deep resentment towards the Ministry of Environment. "Don't worry, they will suffer in the future, especially that Nishikawa Mamoru in the second room." Ito Cheng also sneered. The two stayed in the Rubik's Cube World for a while, took a fragrant mandarin duck bath, ate something, and then left the Rubik's Cube World together and walked towards the shrine. At this moment, the earthquake came again. This earthquake was stronger than any previous one. On the solid asphalt road, deep cracks appeared on the ground, like spider webs.Stretching out in various directions, a large amount of foul smell emerged from the cracks in the ground and rose into the sky. At this time, in the eyes of special people, the originally sunny sky has completely turned dark. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 188 Red Lightning (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend =================== I saw streaks of filthy odor that only special people could see rising into the sky like cooking smoke. They combined with the filthy odor that had already existed in the sky to form thick clouds covering the sky like black clouds before a storm. A line of Red lightning like a dragon loomed in the clouds, splitting, gathering and scattering "It's so scary, even scarier than that time." Ya Ye looked up at the sky, looking at the celestial phenomena in the sky, and murmured to himself. And the time she mentioned was exactly the celestial phenomenon in the world of heaven and earth when Fuzouichiro transformed into King Qi. "Let's go quickly, it seems something big is going to happen soon." Ito Cheng also said with a solemn expression, looking at the filth in the sky, and then pulled Ya Ye beside him and rushed towards the shrine not far away. Fortunately, the clouds in the sky seemed to be brewing something, and nothing happened to Ito Cheng and Aye on their way back, allowing the two to return to the shrine safely. "Great, you are finally back." Ito Suzu said with great relief as she watched Ito Cheng and Aye appear. "What's wrong?" Looking at Ito Suzu's performance, Ito Cheng thought that there was something wrong in the shrine, and asked quickly with concern. "It's nothing. Isn't this a big change in the sky? My mother and I are worried that you will run into some trouble." Ito Suzu shook her head and smiled. "That's good." Ito Cheng nodded, leading Aye and walking towards the big house behind Ito Suzu. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "The plan has finally begun" In a dark room, a man wrapped in a pitch-black robe, with only his mouth and a small section of his nose illuminated by the candle used for lighting in front of him, said in a deep voice. "Too slow." Another man in black robe, also wrapped in a black robe and with a candle in front of him, said in a sonorous tone. There were thirteen men in black robes in this room, who were dressed the same as these two and had only one candle in front of them, and they were sitting together around a huge round table. "It's not slow anymore." "It's really not slow anymore." "But it's too slow for [God]." The man with the same sonorous tone said. "Who knows if that is [God], don't believe too much." At this time, a soft-sounding female voice said. ¡°Watch your tone No. 11.¡± The sonorous man said with a stern voice. "What No. 11 said is true. After all, the so-called [God] is too far away from us." Another man in black robe said. "It's just because you don't know if it's [God] that's why you have this plan, isn't it?" said a male voice that sounded very magnetic and made you feel good. "That's right, let's wait for the results of the plan." A male voice with a rough voice said. "Humph!" The sonorous man snorted coldly, expressing the anger in his heart. "No. 6, have you got the experimental data?" Another man in black robe who sounded middle-aged said. "That thing you said was being tested in Japan along with the plan?" Another female voice asked. After seeing the person who asked the question nodding, she said, "I got it. Judging from the data, the effect is not very good, at least. The controllability of it as a weapon is too poor." "Reallyit seems that it still needs improvement." The man with a middle-aged voice said. "No. 8, speed up, we don't have much time." A certain man in black robe asked. "I know." No. 8 said with a middle-aged voice. "How are the negotiations with the Freemasons going?" "It's still in progress, but I believe there will be results soon." Female voice No. 6 said. "Hurry up." "Okay." No. 6 said. "Do you have anything else to do?" Seeing everyone in the room shaking their heads, the speaker announced, "Let's adjourn the meeting." With that said, the speaker blew out the candle in front of him and completely melted himself into the darkness. The same twelve other members also blew out the candles in front of them, causing the room to completely enter darkness. There was a noisy sound of chairs moving, and then thirteen portals emitting dim yellow light appeared on the walls around the house. Thirteen figures of different heights, fat and thin walked into the thirteen portals. disappeared in. ???????????????????????????????????????????£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­ Around five o'clock in the morning in Japan, after more than 20 hours of brewing, the foul clouds in the sky finally changed, and dense red lightning like thunderstorms suddenly fell to the ground like rain. But what is strange is that such a powerful energy did not damage a building, destroy a street, kill a pedestrian or plant, as if the energy was illusory and did not cause any damage. "However, it is not entirely unreflective. For example, now "Boom" A bolt of lightning struck the Ito family's shrine barrier, shaking the barrier violently. "Is this the end of the world?" After being awakened, Ito Cheng and others came to the courtyard and looked at the clouds that kept falling lightning. Among them, Ito Rena, who looked pale, leaned towards Eriko and murmured to herself. "You must have watched too many movies." Ito Suzu rolled her eyes at Rena angrily. "It is estimated that the energy has accumulated too much and started to be released." Ito Cheng analyzed. "Acheng, go to the torii and see if the mountain is also affected by lightning." Eriko looked up at the sky and said with a frown. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement, left the courtyard and came to the main hall. He walked to the torii gate at the mountain gate and looked down the mountain. I saw dense bombardment of red lightning, but where the lightning fell, neither the street nor one or two scattered pedestrians were affected. It was still the same as before the lightning fell. The street was still a street, and pedestrians were still pedestrians. "Does this energy only conflict with the barrier?" Ito Cheng muttered to himself doubtfully, then turned and returned to the courtyard. "How is the situation?" Eriko asked. "It's strange. Apart from the energy conflict with the boundary of the shrine, the streets and pedestrians at the foot of the mountain are not affected at all. Even if they are hit, they don't suffer any damage. And the most important thing is that the lightning made of energy Only people like us can still see it." Ito Cheng truthfully told what he had just observed. "Really" Eriko nodded thoughtfully. "Boom!" Suddenly another strong bolt of lightning struck down, knocking the barrier that was already shaking violently to the point of collapse. Seeing this situation, Eriko's expression changed and she quickly rushed into the back room without thinking. Ito Cheng and Ito Suzu looked at each other, and hurriedly followed Eriko's footsteps and rushed to the back room. In a room where the floor, the surrounding walls, and the ceiling were all painted with various hexagram patterns of various sizes and engraved with various runes, Eriko stood attentively on a stone platform with a large number of yellow runes on it. In front of him, his hands stretched out the outer wall of the crystal ball attached to the stone platform, using all his strength to transport the spiritual power in his body. A large amount of silver-white light is emitted from the crystal ball, flowing along the stone platform below and quickly flowing through the room according to the pattern on the ground, filling the entire room with silver brilliance. While the silver radiance filled the room, on the screen of the shrine's main mountain barrier presented in the crystal ball, a layer of silvery-white light also appeared on the surface of the barrier, turning into a layer of crystal-like light almost in the blink of an eye. The transparent crystal stabilizes the crumbling barrier and resists the red lightning that is constantly bombarding in the sky. "Boom!" Another bolt of lightning struck down. Eriko, who was standing in front of the crystal ball, felt a huge force coming from the hands on the crystal ball, causing her body to hurt and a layer of fine sweat beads to form. Appeared on Eriko's forehead. "Mother!" Yi Tengling quickly called out worriedly. "I'm fine." Eriko said urgently, then she let out a loud groan and turned pale. "Sister, let's go up and help." Ito Cheng said quickly to Ito Suzu beside him, quickly rushed to the crystal ball, stretched out his hands and put them on the crystal ball, and the pure energy in his body immediately flowed into the crystal along his hands. in the ball. The originally bright crystal ball suddenly lit up and became even more dazzling, emitting infinite silver light like a small sun. At this time, Ito Suzu at the door also reacted and quickly ran to Ito Cheng and Eriko's side. She also stretched out her hands and placed them on the crystal ball to transfer the energy in her body. With the combined efforts of the three people to reinforce it, the barrier above the shrine immediately became like an iron wall, standing tall and motionless under the bombardment of thunder and lightning. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 189 After the Lightning (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend ==================== The bombardment of lightning lasted for three days. If it hadn't been for Reina Ito and Aye who joined later, and the five of them took turns to rest, they might not have been able to survive these three days. So when the lightning bombardment stopped, the five people in the density all breathed a huge sigh of relief and sat down on the ground weakly. Among them, Ito Cheng, who persisted the longest, lay on the ground without any image, breathing heavily. After a while, the few people who had recovered their breath tiredly got up from the ground and walked to their bedrooms with heavy steps, ready to have a good rest. Unfortunately, God did not follow his wishes. Before they could separate, the barrier that had just stabilized and gradually faded began to shake again, but this time it was not as violent as when it was struck by lightning. It was only shaking slightly. At first glance, Someone is attacking the barrier. "You go and rest, I will take care of the guys outside." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the tired faces of everyone around him and said. "Okay, be careful." Eriko also clearly saw the strength of her son in the process of strengthening the barrier, so she did not insist, but just warned, and walked to the bedroom with Ito Suzu and Ito Rena. "Ah Cheng, let me help you too." Ya Ye said with concern. "No, you're tired too, go and rest." Ito Cheng smiled and shook his head, reached out and patted Ya Ye's head gently and said. "Then, be careful." Yaye looked at Ito Cheng's face and finally said. "Don't worry, I'm fine." Ito Cheng comforted Yaye, then walked out of the big house with the samurai sword in the big house, walked through the courtyard, came to the mountain gate and walked down the mountain along the deserted bluestone stairs. From the day the thunder and lightning fell, the shrine posted a notice to close the mountain, and those days happened to be the days when the earthquake caused the most serious damage. Most residents were cleaning up the damage to their homes, and not many people came to the shrine to worship. Saved a lot of trouble. The stairs were not long, and Ito Cheng quickly arrived at the foot of the mountain. What he saw was a group of monsters that had once attacked the shrine. There were fifty or sixty of them densely packed, full of monster aura, and they were vigorously attacking the gate of the mountain. Enchantment. "The demonic energy is much stronger than it was then, and the attack methods of those demons have they evolved?" Ito Cheng did not immediately step out of the barrier to kill those demons, but took a rough look, and soon Then I noticed changes in these monsters. "It seems that thunder and lightning not only counteracts the energy of the barrier, but also obviously provides the energy for the evolution of these low-level monsters. I just don't know if this energy has other effects" After a brief speculation, Ito Cheng drew out With the katana in his hand, he stepped through the barrier in front of him and rushed into the group of monsters. In an instant, a feeling that was obviously different from the previous few days appeared on Ito Cheng's body. But now is not the time to think about this. Ito Cheng suppressed this strange feeling in his heart and concentrated on dealing with the monster. This time, the demon's strength has obviously become much stronger, several times the strength and speed of ordinary people, plus special attack methods from time to time, which has caused some trouble for Ito Cheng's elimination. Of course, it was just a little trouble. When Ito Cheng's senses were fully activated, the monsters that used the burrs on his body as a special means to sneak attack did not hurt Ito Cheng. Instead, Ito Cheng used their attack methods to clean them up. Just a pestering monster. After seeing that his attack hurt his fellow creatures, perhaps out of beast instinct or their low intelligence, he quickly put away his attack methods and cooperated with the surrounding fellow creatures to surround and oppress Ito Cheng. In the center of the siege, Ito Cheng kicked away a demon in front of him, swung his sword and cut the demon jumping in the sky into two pieces. At the same time, the energy around his body exploded, pushing away the sneak attack demon behind him, and a violent step under his feet The explosion erupted in the surrounding demon group, blowing four or five demons into pieces that had no reaction at all. In this way, Ito Cheng was like taking a leisurely stroll among the demons, killing all fifty or sixty demons. A large amount of blood mixed with gray-black odor rose into the sky, reintegrating into the demon that had never dissipated. in the clouds. "Is this to re-accumulate energy? Doesn't that mean that the more you kill, the faster you accumulate energy?" Ito Cheng stood among the demon corpses, frowning and thinking to himself as he looked at the rising foul energy. "There is also this weird feeling, this is energy suppression!" Ito Cheng thought of the weird feeling in his body after stepping out of the shrine boundary, and after careful thinking in his mind, he quickly found it. Weird feeling??Source. "Provide youkai with amplification of youki, enable them to evolve unique abilities, and also suppress energy other than youki If those arrogant guys from the Ministry of the Environment don't pay attention, the losses will be considerable." Ito Cheng simply made a rough guess about the effect of the energy released by the clouds in the sky, and then chuckled with some gloating. He waved his hand to shake off the dark green blood on his sword, and looked up in the direction of the residential area. Since there are demons in the shrine, they must be rampant in the residential areas as well. As a guardian, Ito Cheng quickly rushed towards the residential area after pondering for a moment. ??¡ª¡ª "Ah~ help!" This is the cry of a man. "Devil! Demon! Lord, come and save your believers." This was the murmur of a foreigner. "No, no, no" This was the cry of a mentally broken otaku. "My shop, my shop" This was the murmur of a frustrated and crazy shop owner after the shops on both sides of the street were destroyed by demons. "Roar!" This was the excited roar of a demon after chewing on a human corpse. "" All kinds of strange sounds filled Ito Cheng's ears the moment he stepped into the residential area, which made him extremely annoying. Ito Cheng frowned, blocked out these noises, and waved his hand to kill all the monsters he met on the route. It was really like the line in the ancient Li Bai poem "The Journey of the Knight" "Kill one person in ten steps, leave no trace in a thousand miles, it's over" The feeling of taking off my clothes and hiding my body and name." "Help me, help me!" A pedestrian who saw Ito Cheng killing the demon shouted while running towards Ito Cheng. At the same time, his behavior also attracted the attention of others, and then a group effect occurred. Everyone seemed to have seen the savior and rushed towards Ito Cheng. They had no idea that their actions were providing a clear target for the demons to attack. Sure enough, as the crowd gradually gathered, the demons also gathered over and started killing the running crowd. "Help!" A woman whose intestines were scratched by a demon stretched out her hand in the direction of Ito Cheng, and lowered her head with a look of hope and reluctance. "Mom! I want my mother." A child was knocked to the ground by passers-by running in panic in the crowd, crying helplessly "" Ito Cheng looked at the completely crazy crowd. He moved his feet and jumped to the side. He used his strength on a building to jump to the top of the building next to him. He completely ignored the crowd below and quickly passed them. , came to the group of monsters behind the crowd, and started killing. "No!" The person running at the front shouted with a look of despair after only seeing Ito Cheng's behavior of jumping on the roof. Ito Cheng completely ignored the ugly citizens and just killed the demons he saw in front of him, cleaning them up as quickly as possible. After clearing away the group of monsters, Ito Cheng walked directly towards the street further away without stopping. Just like that, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t know how long it had passed and how many monsters he had killed. After no more living demons were found near the residential area, the originally bright sky had completely darkened, and only a few street lights that were not completely damaged were performing their duties flickering on the side of the street. "Phew! The killing is finally over." Ito Cheng was very tired and sat down on the street on the side of the road. He put the samurai sword still stained with dark green blood next to him and took out a bag of unknown opened ones from the space. He took out one of the cigarettes and lit it and smoked it. A faint white smoke was gently exhaled from Ito Cheng's mouth, and spread into a large cloud of white mist in mid-air, looming over his squinting expression of enjoyment. Suddenly, a faint sound of gold and iron came from the street not far away, reaching Ito Cheng's ears and attracting his attention {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 190 Arrogant Man (please collect and recommend) Please recommend, please collect =================== Ito Cheng frowned, threw half of the cigarette in his hand to the ground, grabbed the blood-stained katana on the side and stood up from the road, stamped out the cigarette butts on the ground, and walked towards the direction of the sound. . The direction from which the sound came was not far from Ito Cheng, not to mention that the two people fighting there were also leaning towards Ito Cheng. As the sound of gold and iron clashing gradually became clearer, two figures appeared in front of him. into Ito Cheng's eyes. I saw a man and a woman fighting each other on the street with a samurai sword in their hands. Fierce sword energy flew out from the two people's sides, and sparks as thin as hair flew from the intersection between the two people. The katana swords fired simultaneously, illuminating the faces of the two men fighting in the darkness. Not far away, Ito Cheng's eyes narrowed sharply, and he discovered that the woman fighting with the man was Aye, who was supposed to stay in the shrine to rest. Ito Cheng licked his lips lightly, then suddenly exerted force on his feet and rushed towards the two people in the battle ??¡ª¡ª "Why hasn't Ah Cheng come back yet?" Since Ito Cheng went down the mountain to clean up the demons, Aye, who has been staying in the big house, looked at the ticking clock on the wall and murmured to himself with a worried look. "Have you not gone to rest yet?" Ito Suzu, who appeared at some point, leaned on the door frame and looked at the haggard Aye and said. After seeing Aye shaking his head, he straightened up from the door frame and walked towards Aye and asked, "Are you worried about Ah Cheng?" "Yeah." Yaye nodded and responded. "Don't worry, Cheng is fine." Ito Cheng walked to the table, sat down opposite Ya Ye, and chuckled. "I know, I just can't help it" Yaye shook his head and said embarrassedly. "Haha, that means you care about him, right?" Ito Suzu said with a satisfied smile. "Hehe~" Yaye lowered his head and smiled sheepishly. "Okay, don't think so much and go and rest quickly. I'll just wait here for Ah Cheng." Ito Suzu said. "No, I want to go down the mountain to find Ah Cheng to see if he needs help." Yaye said. "You'd better forget it. I don't trust you to go down the mountain with your current condition." Ito Suzu stood up and shook her head, saying with a look of disapproval. "It doesn't matter, I'm very strong. And the shrine also needs someone to stay, right?" Aye first made an "I am very strong" gesture to Ito Suzu, and then said. "Huh? Even if you stay behind, you should be the one to come, and I will go down the mountain to find Ah Chengcai, right." Ito Suzu was amused by Aye's appearance, and rolled her eyes at her. Then the two of them got into a stalemate over who should go down the mountain, and neither could convince the other. After a while, Yaye looked at his watch. He didn't plan to continue arguing with Ito Suzu. He stood up from his seat and walked around behind Ito Suzu in an instant before Ito Suzu could react. He pointed at the numb point on Ito Suzu's back using the acupuncture method he had learned, causing Ito Suzu's body to soften. Then he grabbed the samurai sword beside him in Ito Suzu's stunned eyes and rushed out of the big house, running down the mountain. "It's true" Ito Suzu, who was lying on the table helplessly, muttered with an unhappy look on her face, without any anger or complaint in her tone. At the foot of the mountain Yaye looked at the many monster corpses at the foot of the shrine, paused slightly, and then rushed towards the residential area at a faster speed. After stepping into the residential area, he briefly checked the demon corpses on the ground, and after roughly guessing Ito Cheng's possible direction of travel, Yaye walked towards the street in the distance without stopping. Along the way, a large number of demon corpses that had been chopped into pieces and human corpses that had been eaten by demons and become mutilated appeared in Yaye's eyes, telling her the horror of the time and the anger in the heart of the killer. "Ah Cheng!" Seeing such a scene, Ya Yeqing couldn't help but muttered to herself. After marching forward for some distance, Ya Ye's expression suddenly condensed, and a figure appeared on the street not far from Ya Ye, gently tossing the human corpses on the ground with the katana in his hand, with a mocking smile on his face. Seeing the man's smile, Yaye frowned unconsciously, and gradually slowed down his pace. He drew out the katana in his hand and walked towards the man warily. ¡°Tap tap tap tap~¡± The sound of subtle footsteps suddenly sounded in the silent night. "Huh?" I heard footsteps.??, the man turned his head in surprise, looked at Ya Ye who was gradually approaching him and asked, "Who are you?" "Who are you?" Yaye asked. "Who am I? Ha~ A lowly servant like you has no right to know." The man looked at Ya Ye with arrogance and disdain and said, "If you are willing to take off your clothes and let me have fun twice, maybe there will be something like that Let me tell you my identity when I get the chance." "You! Shameless." Ya Ye cursed at the man with an angry face. "Hmph." The man snorted coldly, looked at the corpses around him and said, "Since you are here, you must be the guardian here. I wonder who the guardian here is? It seems to be called Ito. ! That family only has an old man, a pretty boy, and three girls. Which one are you?" The man looked at Aye with a playful expression and continued, "Eriko Ito is a widow, you are definitely not. Suzu Ito seems to be an office worker, and you are not old enough. Could it be that you are Rena Ito? I remember that that bitch has not had sex yet." Let¡¯s take a baptism to exorcise demons.¡± At this point, the man frowned and looked at Yaye and said, "Who are you?" "You bastard, you don't need to know who I am, go to hell now!" Yaye, who was so angry at the man's words that he couldn't stand the other person's words anymore, shouted angrily and rushed towards the man. past. "Ha, you bitch, you dare to hand your claws to me. You are seeking death." The man shouted with a distorted face. He immediately unsheathed the katana in his hand and turned it into a sword of black light and slashed at Ya Ye. At this time, Yaye completely blocked the man's words and slashed at him with the sharp blade in his hand without hesitation. "Cang!" The weapons of the two men collided fiercely in mid-air, and sent out a series of sparks. The attack was blocked, and the two men immediately retracted their swords and struck at the correct angle. "Dang" was another sound of gold and iron. Then, a sound of "ding, clang, clang, clang~" sounded in front of the two of them, as if forging iron, and a large number of sparks splashed in the air, as beautiful as the flower sticks commonly seen in summer festivals. "You bitch, I didn't expect you to have a chance." The man stepped back some distance and looked at Ya Ye and said coldly. "Hmph." Yaye snorted coldly. If it hadn't been for the fact that he had just finished reinforcing the barrier and his body hadn't had a good rest yet, so he was not suitable for opening the dragon's eye to fight, this man would never have been so arrogant. "You bitch, tell me, who are you! I don't believe that people in Japan with your level of swordsmanship can remain unknown." The man continued to ask. "Guess for yourself." Yaye refused to tell the man, and said it in a tone that could arouse people's anger, and then rushed towards the man again. "A cheap maid is a cheap maid." The man waved his knife to block Ya Ye's attack, but he still said viciously. Just like that, the two of them started fighting in this silent street. The fierce sword energy spread out around the two people, plowing out traces of varying depths on the already damaged ground, destroying the already mutilated corpses on the ground into even more disgrace. The crisp sound of gold and iron echoed into the distance in the silent night sky. Just when the fight between the two was at its most intense, a black shadow suddenly appeared behind the man. The katana in the shadow's hand flashed with a bright silver light, and struck the man with a look of shock and disbelief. It slashed at the man's back, severing his spine and destroying large parts of his internal organs. "Bang!" The man without spinal support fell to the ground uncontrollably, and the muscles on his face twitched unconsciously. "Ah Cheng!" Yaye shouted in surprise as he looked at the sudden appearance of the black shadow. "Why are you here?" Ito Cheng shook off the blood on the sword, looked down at the man on the ground who was staring at him, and asked with a frown. "WellI'm very worried about you, so" Yaye lowered his head and said with some embarrassment. He was no longer as heroic as he was during the battle just now. "Who is this guy?" Ito Cheng nodded, pointed at the guy on the ground and said. "I don't know, I also met him nearby." Yaye looked at the man on the ground and shook her head in disgust, then recounted the conversation between the man and her. "Ha, your tone is quite crazy." Ito Cheng laughed angrily. He squatted next to the man and looked at the man who was about to die because he was exhaling too much and taking in too little air. He said jokingly, "Will, someone, give me revenge." "Yes." The man said intermittently in a weak tone with blood in his mouth. "Really, I'll wait." Ito Cheng sneered, waved his hand and slit the man's throat to completely cut off his life. Then he straightened up and waved the man's body away.Go to the Rubik's Cube world and internalize it to replenish the earth with nutrients. "I don't believe it. I threw you into the world of the Rubik's Cube and you melted. How else can I find out your traces and death information?" Ito Cheng thought for a while with a sneer on his face and then activated alchemy to turn the nearby The ground was completely destroyed, and the traces of the battle between the man and Aye were completely wiped out, and then he led Aye to the shrine. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 191 The Prince (please collect and recommend) Thanks to "ordinary strangers" for the reward ???????????????????????????????????????????????? ======================= The next two or three days were relatively peaceful, and there were no large-scale demon attacks. However, small numbers of demons killing people were still an inevitable daily occurrence. Even so, Japanese residents who cannot bear the intrusion of demons have begun to flee to other places or countries on a large scale. But how can the Japanese who have long been the focus of international attention be accepted by other countries? They could only leave the immigration office one by one with despair, then pack up their belongings and move towards Hokkaido, which was not attacked by monsters. The direct consequence is that Hokkaido, which was originally relatively sparsely populated, has completely become a densely populated area, while Tokyo, which was originally a prosperous city, has almost become a half-empty city. As for Shikoku, Kyushu, and Gengshi, which were even more severely affected, nearly all people have moved. In the Kyoto and Kinki areas, due to the relatively dense concentration of shrines and temples, the number of population transfers was relatively small, and the original living conditions were maintained. However, these situations have nothing to do with the Ito family. Except for the shrine, which has become more and more lively due to the influence of demons, it is basically the same as before. On this day, while a family was entertaining people who came to worship in the main hall of the shrine, four bodyguards in black walked in from the torii, surrounded by an elderly man and a young woman. This unique combination attracts the attention of most people as soon as you enter the shrine. "Hello." Eriko, who was dressed as a miko, walked up to the elderly man and bowed slightly after seeing the team. "Are you the owner of this shrine?" The old man frowned, looked at the crowd of worshipers around him, and said with dignity. "The owner of the club is my father. He is out of town due to certain matters, so I will take care of it temporarily." Eriko Ito said. "Yeah~" The old man nodded and walked inside with four bodyguards, leaving the young woman alone to talk to Eriko. "I don't know what you call me?" He was dressed in light black business attire, with a white shirt with a pleat print on the inside. His fairly straight legs were wrapped in thin flesh-colored stockings, and he wore a pair of black shorts with exposed toes on his feet. The young woman with a round face and short leather shoes looked at Eriko and asked. "Eriko, Ito Eriko." Eriko, who was somewhat confused about what this group of people meant, just said it truthfully. "Hello, I am Takami Ujie, the secretary of Prince Kensuke, and I have something to ask you." The young woman narrowed her eyes slightly, and stared at Eriko with sharp eyes from under her eyelids. "Excuse me." Eriko was naturally aware of the young woman's gaze, but she frowned slightly and said expressionlessly. "Excuse me, have you seen this young man?" The young woman said, lifting the small leather bag she had been carrying, taking out a photo of a man from the bag and handing it to Eriko and asked. ¡°If Aye or Ito Cheng were here at this time, they would find that the young man in the photo was the arrogant man who was killed by the two of them a few nights ago. "I haven't seen it before." He took the photo and looked at it carefully for a moment, then returned the photo and shook his head. "Really." The young woman nodded noncommittally, put the photo back into her bag, and said, "This is the grandson of Prince Kensuke, His Highness Kazuya. He has lost news since a few days ago. If you see him nearby Please call this phone to tell him what he said, and Prince Kensuke will express his gratitude at that time." "I understand." Eriko reached out to take the phone number written by the young woman and responded perfunctorily. The so-called prince is just a title for the descendants of the emperor within the third generation. No matter how you calculate the old man's age, this young man named Kazuya definitely does not have the title of prince. At most, he is a person with the royal family's name. Eriko really can't get too interested in him, let alone Not to mention Eriko, who was disgusted by the incident at Meiji Shrine recently. "Thank you." The young woman nodded reservedly and walked towards Prince Kensuke accompanied by Eriko. Prince Kensuke, seeing the young woman returning, nodded to her, then made a symbolic donation of 100,000 yen and left the shrine with four bodyguards. "Who are those guys?" Ito Cheng and Ito Suzu approached Eriko and asked. "A prince named Kensuke and his secretary are here to find someone." Eriko said. "Prince?" Ito Suzu was quite careful about this word. After all, this was the first time she had come into contact with someone of this status. Ito Cheng, who was standing by, didn't care about this. He was just a broken prince. In the world of Yitian, he had even become the [Top Emperor]. Having said that, the prince is also a Japanese prince and has nothing to do with Ito Cheng. "Well, forget it, don't worry about it.?. Eriko said, crumpling the phone number in her hand into a ball, crushing it into pieces and throwing it on the ground. "Yes." Ito Cheng and Ito Suzu nodded and continued to entertain the guests. ??¡ª¡ª "How is it?" In a black luxury business car, the old man, the so-called Prince Kensuke, asked casually while stroking the young woman's thighs wrapped in flesh-colored stockings with one hand. "The woman named Eriko said she had never seen her. I left her phone number and will notify us if there is any news. But I feel like there is not much hope." The young woman spread her legs slightly and intentionally moved her thigh towards the old man. He leaned closer and said. "Is this the only guardian around here?" The old man obviously noticed the change in the young woman. The direction of his caress gradually moved towards the space between the young woman's legs, and he still asked expressionlessly. "Yes, according to the news from the Ministry of Environment, this area is under the jurisdiction of their shrine." The young woman's body trembled slightly and she said calmly. "Ichiro." The old man leaned forward and took the phone in the car beside him and said. "What orders do you have, Your Highness?" the black-clad bodyguard sitting in the front passenger seat grabbed the phone next to him and said. "Inform Kuidou and ask him to send someone to monitor every move of this shrine." The old man said. "yes." The old man nodded silently and hung up the phone. Then he turned his head and stared at the young woman beside him. He roared and pushed the young woman down on him. A pair of big hands climbed up the young woman's chest, and his big mouth aimed at the young woman's tenderness. The lips bit down After a while, muffled moans and the man¡¯s violent breathing rang out in the car. In less than two minutes, with a low muffled sound, the old man sat back down on his seat with a tired look on his face, breathing heavily. The young woman who was still lying on the seat frowned slightly, a look of disgust flashed in her eyes. She stood up and straightened her clothes on her chest to cover her exposed white skin. She took off her damaged stockings and threw them aside. In the trash can, he rearranged his appearance. "Hyomi, help me clean up." At this time, the old man who had recovered a little bit suddenly said. "Yes." The young woman nodded, leaned down between the old man's legs, and moved her head up and down rhythmically. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? At night, in Ito Cheng's bedroom, Ito Cheng took out a mobile phone and made a call. "Beepbeep" "Master!" The call was quickly connected, and then a male voice said from the phone. "Find out for me the origin of a prince named Kensuke." Ito Cheng said. "Yes." There was a response on the other side of the phone, which was less than a minute before the voice rang again. "Master, Prince Kensuke is the grandson of Emperor Meiji and the son of Prince Shinomiya Shaohito. He currently lives in Meiji Shrine in Tokyo. In the affiliated district where the palace is located. I own a company that sells electronic products. My family members have two sons and one daughter. The eldest son died when he was three years old. The second son was born with mental retardation and was married through a political marriage. Rumiko Ide, the daughter of Priest Ryosuke Ide of Meiji Jingu Shrine. The daughter married Hiroyuki Kuroda, a manager of an electronics company. There are currently two people in the third generation. One is the second son and the child of Rumiko Ide, named Kazuya, who is talented. Superior, he has been practicing with Ryosuke Ide since he was a child, and Ryosuke Ide regards him as the best candidate to take over his position in the future. The other is his daughter and Hiroyuki Kuroda's child, who is currently only 11 years old, and his name is Toshiya." "His subordinates include five worldly swordsman masters, three inherited ninjas, and a private armed force of about a hundred people, who are usually arranged around the company and himself in the name of bodyguards." "Where's Ryosuke Ide?" Ito Cheng asked. "Ryosuke Ide is a high-ranking priest. He is currently serving as a powerful priest in Meiji Shrine. His specific strength is unknownI'm sorry, Master." The male voice on the other end of the phone said. "Yes, I understand." Ito Cheng responded and asked, "How is the person you asked to recruit?" "Reporting to the master, I have recruited six ninjas who are willing to follow me, including five genin and one chuunin. I am currently in contact with a chuunin, and I believe I can recruit them soon." "That's right. Just ask them to pay attention to the movements of Prince Kensuke and Ryosuke Ide, and notify me if there is any change." Ito Cheng ordered in a deep voice. "yes." "Also, recently the demonIs there any news within the royal family about the demon thing? "Ito Cheng asked again. "Yes. A few days ago, the emperor summoned the leaders of several major shrines, including Ise Jingu, and several temples, including Honganji, and asked them to suppress the demons before the Bon Festival. No matter what method is used.¡± "Oblan Festival, Ghost Festival" Ito Cheng thought about it in his heart and said, "I know." "yes." ¡°Then Ito Cheng hung up the phone, looked at the moon in the night sky and began to think¡­ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 192 Excess (please collect and recommend) I originally planned to go to biochemistry, but after reading a message from a reader, I decided not to go! Well, the next world will be a killing city but it may not be long. Asking for recommendations and collections - ===================== "What's wrong, Acari?" Aye, who was wearing a yukata and had wet hair, asked while wiping her hair with a towel in her hand and looking at Ito Cheng, who was meditating on the moon. "I'm wondering whether to speed up the progress, because there are really not enough manpower." Ito Cheng retracted his gaze, turned to look at the watery Aye behind him and said. "It seems that it is indeed not enough." Yaye tilted his head and thought for a moment, and after combining the recent events, he found that it was really the case. "That's why I asked whether we should speed up the progress." Ito Cheng walked to Aye, put his arms around Aye's waist and held her in his arms, resting his chin on Aye's shoulder. "Will it have any impact?" Yaye tilted his head and asked. "A little bit, but not much, it just consumes a lot more world power." Ito Cheng moved his chin on Yaye's shoulder and nodded. ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t it be good if we just work hard to collect it?¡± Ya Ye asked strangely. "Haha, yes, just work hard to collect it." Ito Cheng smiled at Aye's words, turned around and kissed Aye's cheek, and said loudly. "Decided?" Yaye turned around and looked at Ito Cheng's side face and asked. "Well, it's decided. I'll find an excuse later to tell my mother and the others to leave for a day or two to speed up the construction." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Yeah." Yaye laughed. "But I might not be able to let you go with me this time." After a moment, Ito Cheng stopped laughing and said apologetically. "It's okay." Yaye shook his head and said in understanding. After all, it is a troubled time now. After Ito Cheng leaves, there must be someone here to take care of it. Otherwise, it will be too difficult for only Eriko and Ito Suzu to handle things. If something happens, we can't count on Reina, a rookie with no combat experience, to help. "Thank you." Ito Cheng said in a low voice, and then he hugged Aye up when she screamed, gently placed her on the tatami, turned around and pressed on Aye's body, lowered his head and gently Kissing her lips, he slowly extended his other hand to Yaye's thigh, opened the hem of the yukata that was half covering her thigh, and gently stroked her white thigh. "Hmm~" Yaye groaned unconsciously, completely seduce Ito Cheng's inner desire. When he lifted up to catch his breath, he took off Yaye's yukata from his shoulders with both hands, revealing the tender white meat ball with nothing on it. He kneaded it like dough, and the two pink little grapes were very soft. It soon became hard under Ito Cheng's rubbing. "Ah Cheng~Give it to me~" Ya Ye muttered to himself with blurred eyes. "Yeah~" Ito Cheng agreed, leaned down again, and kissed Aye. After a while, the two people, who were already full of lust, took off their clothes and started the most primitive entertainment activities of mankind in the bedroom. A soft moan came from Ito Cheng's room (This is in response to a certain person¡¯s request, let me write about the color points I feel like I¡¯m going to rhyme as I continue writing, so I stop decisively. As for whether there will be a complete article later, it depends on my mood) ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Early the next morning, a refreshed Ito and a rosy-cheeked Aye appeared in the living room. After saying hello to Eriko and others who looked a little tired, Ito Cheng said, "I plan to go down the mountain." "Huh?" Hearing this, Eriko looked at Ito Cheng in confusion, waiting for his next statement. "I want to check on the situation of the demons. After all, we don't know the current situation at all so far. It's too passive to rely on the Ministry of Environment and the Shrine to get the news. If something happens, we can't respond in time. What should I do?" Ito Cheng looked at Eriko and said. "What are you going to do?" Eriko frowned, obviously thinking about this, and asked. "First go to the lower city to check the situation, and then adapt accordingly." Ito Cheng didn't know what to do. The above mentioned things were just excuses for his departure, so he could only say vaguely. Eriko did not pursue the matter. After all, it was not easy to plan for this kind of thing, so she nodded and said, "Then be careful." "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement, and then said, "Then I will leave after eating." "Okay." Eriko agreed.After having breakfast with Eriko and others, Ito Cheng took the straight knife wrapped in a cloth bag handed over by Ito Suzu and left the shrine towards the city. Nowadays, it is not the past when you could get a taxi at any time. If you want to go out, other than having a car at home, you can only pray for transportation on the way, otherwise you can only walk like the ascetic monks in the past. Suddenly, Ito Cheng, who was walking, stared at an uninhabited corner not far away and sneered, "Come out." A moment later, seeing that no one had come out, a trace of disdain flashed across Ito Cheng's lips, and his body suddenly rushed towards the deserted corner. The moment the opponent jumped up, he slapped the figure and sent it flying away. Ito Cheng kept moving forward, and contrary to his inertia, he turned straight to catch up with the figure flying out diagonally. He reached out and grabbed the figure's ankle and threw the figure to the ground hard. "Bang!" There was a muffled sound, and the figure collided with the ground rapidly. The huge rebound force made the human body on the ground jump slightly, and then the figure lay down on the ground helplessly. Ito Cheng looked down at the guy on the ground. A face that was so ordinary that no one would remember it when thrown into the crowd appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. The face was full of pain, the facial features were tangled together, and he was moaning silently. "Tell me who sent you here." Ito Cheng asked calmly. The latter simply closed his eyes and ignored it. "Looking at your skills, you should be a ninja." Ito Cheng looked at the guy on the ground and said, "Isn't that too unprofessional? It seems that I haven't done anything to you since I caught you. Since you don't want to You can commit suicide by taking poison. Why are you pretending to be loyal to me if you don't commit suicide?" Ito Cheng stretched out his foot and kicked the guy on the ground and said, "Tell me, if you still pretend to be loyal to me here, I will really let you be loyal." The man opened his eyes and looked at Ito Cheng, hesitated for a moment and then said, "First of all, I am not a ninja" Seeing that Ito Cheng had no expression, he continued, "I am just an ordinary person who has learned ninja techniques. We came here to monitor your shrine under the orders of the leader.¡± "Kui Dou?" Ito Cheng asked, raising his eyebrows. "He is the ninja leader of Prince Kensuke's bodyguard." The man said knowingly when he saw Ito Cheng's expression. "Kensuke? That old man?" Ito Cheng's mind flashed back to the old man who came to the shrine to show off his eggs that day under the protection of four bodyguards. He nodded and asked, "Continue. Tell me your number, location, etc." "There are three people who are responsible for surveillance like me. Two of them are in the forest of the shrine to monitor your residence. One pretends to be a worshipper and sneaks into the crowd to monitor your activities. I am only responsible for monitoring your travel at the mountain gate intersection. ." The man said. "Are they all guys like you?" Ito Cheng said. "No. The one mixed in the crowd is another official ninja under Prince Kensuke, Hayashida Yukiko, and the other two are guys like me." The man said. "What is the name of the other official ninja? How many people like you are there? Tell me all the forces under the prince you know." Ito Cheng ordered. "Another official ninja is named Ujie Takami, who usually acts as the prince's secretary and follows the prince. There are many ordinary people under the prince who have learned ninja techniques from us, about ten or so. In addition to mission requirements, In addition to being summoned on certain occasions, at other times they would transform into employees and lurk in the company under the prince. As for the other subordinates, I only know that there is a kendo master named Zaza Hayakawa under the prince, but I don¡¯t know more about them. "The man said. "That's it~" Ito Cheng nodded and pondered for a moment, then looked at the man under him and chuckled. In the man's fearful gaze, Ito Cheng's eyes suddenly flashed with a silver light, piercing directly into the man's mind. After leaving a command in the man's mind, he turned around and left. After a while, the man lying on the ground was shaken, and his eyes regained their light. After checking his physical condition, he climbed up from the ground and left the place as if nothing had happened. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who was walking on the road, reached out and took out his mobile phone. After sending a text message to Aye, he strode towards the city. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 193 Killing City (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend¡ª ================== After passing through an uninhabited area, and after confirming that there were no cameras, no ordinary people, no monsters, and no other existence around, Ito Cheng entered an unmanned building, closed the doors and windows, and entered the Rubik's Cube world. . "Teleport." Ito Cheng looked up into the void and said calmly. As soon as he finished speaking, the Rubik's Cube responded. A huge vortex of energy suddenly appeared in mid-air. It was very small at first, then gradually became larger at a seemingly slow and fast speed, and finally turned into a vortex like a horizontally rotating tornado, violently sucking Ito Cheng below, Disappear into the Rubik's Cube world. ??¡ª¡ª Tokyo, Japan, is a prosperous metropolis that is as famous as Hong Kong, Shanghai and other cities in Asia, where "elites" from all over Japan are gathered here. Here, AV and a large number of entertainment employees are produced, which accounts for almost one percent of Japan's domestic economy. Among them, the most famous a-v brand is the Tokyo Hot series with the prefix Tokyo. Well, I digress That night, on the roof of a three-story building in downtown Tokyo, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared there. "This is Tokyo." Ito Cheng opened his eyes and observed the surrounding environment. He easily discovered Tokyo's landmark building - Tokyo Tower. He said to himself with some surprise, "Tokyo to Tokyo? It seems that this world It¡¯s very close to reality.¡± After looking around again to make sure no one was paying attention, he came to the edge of the rooftop and jumped down. With a muffled sound of "Bang!", Ito Cheng's feet landed flatly on the ground, and his body squatted down slightly. His strong knees directly withstood the inertia caused by the fall, and he straightened his body towards the street without any impact. Go. When passing by a telephone pole, Ito Cheng knew where he was now from the sign on the telephone pole, Ichimiya 5-chome in Tama City. But before Ito Chengli could figure it out, a shrill scream came from a distance. Attracted by the scream, Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly and walked towards the direction of the sound with an interested expression. Because this area is a residential area with densely populated buildings, there are many streets in this area and they are somewhat winding. It took Ito Cheng about a minute or so to walk from the original place to the place where the scream came from. "Shh~" A low whistle sounded in Ito Cheng's mouth, but because Ito Cheng's deliberately lowered volume did not attract anyone's attention. "I didn't expect to encounter such a hot scene when I first came to this world. What a warm welcome." Ito Cheng looked at the tragic image in a garage at the end of the street not far ahead and whispered to himself. In the garage, four or five mutilated corpses, whose complete appearance was clearly visible, were scattered on the ground. A large amount of blood was slowly flowing out of the garage like a stream. Among the corpses, a tall man wearing a blood-stained white shirt and black trousers with neck-long hair was trembling with a man 2 meters tall who was wearing a light brown windbreaker and had green short hair. , men with ferocious features faced each other. Conversation in Japanese and a strange language came from the garage. It was obvious that the two people were arguing loudly in the garage. However, due to the difference in language, the two people who could not understand each other's meaning soon started fighting. The man with short green hair opened his fingers, and five sharp blades popped out from his fingers. Following the movements of the green-haired man, they cut into the long-haired man. The long-haired man ducked back quickly, holding a weird gun with three muzzles in both hands and pressing it against the green-haired man's forehead, and the two faced off again. A moment later, for some unknown reason, the long-haired man could not bring himself to pull the trigger. The green-haired man seized the opportunity and forced him to roll over and fall from the guardrail beside him. And just after the long-haired man fell, a high school boy who looked like he was only 17 or 8 years old was wearing a strange round black tights that was covered with large buttons. A girl in a boy's high school uniform top, whose lower body looked smaller than the boy's, ran over. "What is that?" The boy in black tights whispered as he looked at the back of the green-haired man standing on the edge of the guardrail and looking down. "No matter, let's keep walking." The boy, who didn't expect to get an answer from the girl, said as he continued to move forward. "It's better not to go there. It doesn't seem right. How about we don't go there." The girl followed step by step, facing the boy next to her with some fear, and her whole body was full of excitement.Said tremblingly. "Oh my God, that's" The two of them had walked a lot further, and under the illumination of the street lights next to the street, they finally saw clearly what was ahead. The smell of the mutilated corpses and internal organs mixed with the dried blood completely stimulated the two teenagers, who exclaimed with fear and disbelief on their faces. The two teenagers stood there for about ten seconds. The boy trembled and took a step back. He said to the girl, "Let's go quickly." "Huh?" Some girls who didn't react looked at the boys and asked in surprise. "Ah~ no, no, no." At this time, the green-haired man who had been standing by the guardrail, looking down, turned his body for some unknown reason, and then ran towards the two of them with long strides. "Now, what should we do?" the girl said in a panic without any idea. "Hurry, run quickly!" The boy had no idea, he just said it instinctively. Then the two of them turned around sharply, closed their eyes and ran away without looking back. Even when they passed Ito Cheng, they didn't notice a living person standing there. "The weird black tights, the naked girl, the corpse in the garage and the green hair, this is the world of the killing city." Ito Cheng's eyes were on the two teenagers running past and the green hair running over. Scanning the man's body, he quickly determined the world he was in. "Well, it seems that the aliens in this world are very awesome, the aliens in the so-called House of Truth" Ito Cheng looked up at the endless starry sky, frowned and muttered to himself, "I hope the space vibration will not be I found out, otherwise I might be on the blacklist." "Well~ let's follow him first and see the combat power of black clothes." Ito Cheng made up his mind, and then jumped on the wall behind him and followed the footsteps of the young boy Xuanye Kei to catch up. Halfway through, Xuanye Ji, who was just immersed in running, didn't notice that the girl next to him had fallen to the ground due to a sprained foot. He still thought that the girl was following him and ran forward. After getting up again, the girl, who was very slow because she was not used to running barefoot, was immediately chased by the green-haired Onion Star Man (when I patched the Onion Star Man today, I thought of Hatsune~ How to break it?). But for some unknown reason, the Onion star man completely ignored the girl's existence, ran past her quickly, and chased Xuanye Ji desperately. "Aliens also know how to care for women? That's too ridiculous." Ito Cheng looked at the behavior of the aliens and complained speechlessly. "Eh? Eh?" After hearing Ito Cheng's complaint, he discovered that the girl Kishimoto Megumi, who was following a person on the wall nearby, was very surprised and looked at Ito Cheng on the wall, making a meaningless sound. "Oh shit, you've been exposed." Ito Cheng looked condescendingly at Kishimoto Megumi's body that was exposed due to running, and at the same time thought to himself, "It is indeed a childlike young man!" "Ah!" Kishimoto Megumi screamed, hurriedly grabbed both sides of his clothes and covered his chest, pouting his lips and looking at Ito Cheng angrily. "Forget it, let's go see the combat effectiveness of the black clothes first. Let's talk about it when we meet next time." Ito Cheng tilted his head and glanced at Kishimoto Megumi below, and his body suddenly turned into a black shadow and chased after the Onion Star and Kurono Kei. . "Ah~" Megumi Kishimoto exclaimed subconsciously when she saw Ito Cheng's sudden disappearance. She instinctively covered her mouth with her hands, staring at the empty wall with wide eyes in silence. It took a while for Kishimoto Megumi to realize what he was saying, and he breathed a sigh of relief and walked aimlessly down the street. On the other side, Xuanyeji, who had been escaping for a while, was finally blocked by the Onion Star people in a dead end because of his unfamiliarity with the area, sweating profusely and panting heavily. Seeing that Xuanye Ji had no way to escape, the Green Star people also stopped running. They spread out their five fingers with sharp blades and forced towards Xuanye Ji step by step. At this moment, Xuanyeji's expression changed as he didn't know what he was thinking of. His eyes were firmly staring at the approaching Onion Star people, and he suddenly turned around and rushed towards the Onion Star people. Seeing Xuan Yeji's behavior, the Onion Star people shouted an alien language in anger that no one could understand, and quickly grabbed Xuanye Ji who rushed in front of him with bloody claws. Xuanyeji, who was about to be caught by the Onion Star people, suddenly dwarfed and passed between the Onion Star people's open legs like a game, and then quickly ran towards the distance before the Onion Star people could react ¡­ "Have you lost your fear" Ito Cheng said to himself after witnessing the changes in Xuanye's plan, "It's really a good quality." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 194 Three People (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend ======================= As Xuanyeji ran, traces like veins and wrinkles like wrinkles when clothes were not straightened emerged from the black tights he was wearing, spreading from the ankles to the waist bit by bit. "This isbioelectric stimulation?" Ito Cheng didn't know anything about alien technology at all, so he could only guess based on the performance of Kyono Kei and his limited knowledge. At this time, a high-speed motorcycle appeared next to Xuanye Ji and Cong Xingren. Almost instantly, Xuanye Ji caught up with and surpassed him. Xuanye Ji, who was running away in a panic, did not notice him at all. The speed is so abnormal. "The speed of the motorcycle is about 60 kilometers per hour, right? With an ordinary person's body and the black clothes of alien technology, he can reach a level far beyond that of ordinary warriors. What will happen if the warriors wear black clothes?" Ito Cheng stared at the two running people with twinkling eyes and thought to himself, "And with Xuanye's current physical level, even a head-on confrontation with low-end monsters like those in the main world won't be a problem." On the street, just as the running Xuanyeji was gradually being caught up by the Onion Star people, a long staircase going down appeared in front of Xuanyeji. I saw a large number of wrinkles quickly appearing on the back of Xuan Yeji's tights. He suddenly jumped up and avoided the hand of the Onion Star man by a hair. His body jumped high and fell downwards At this time, the vertical distance between Xuanye Ji's body and the ground was close to the height of a four-story building. "Ah~~~" Xuanyeji shouted subconsciously in mid-air, his body quickly crossed the large stairs and landed heavily on the ground at the bottom of the stairs. With a sound that sounded like an air cushion deflating, Xuanye Ji's body rolled forward with inertia and hit the guardrail next to the street with a muffled sound. "boom!" Before Xuanye Ji could calm down, the figure of the Onion Star man suddenly fell in front of Xuanye Ji, who was half leaning on the guardrail. His palm with five sharp blades grabbed Xuanye Ji's neck. Just when Xuanye was trembling with fear because he thought he was certain to die, the long-haired man Kato Masaru suddenly rushed out from the grass on the side, strangled the Onion star man's neck from behind, broke him back and raped him. Shouted "Run away, Aji" Xuanyeji, who was a little stunned by this turn of events, looked at Kato Masaru behind the Onion Star Man and murmured "Kato" At this time, the Green Star Man, who was feeling a little uncomfortable after being beaten by Kato Katsu, retracted his hand that was grabbing Kurono Kei, and used the sharp blade on his finger to cut off the forearm that restrained his neck. The sharp blade was like cutting butter, easily cutting through the skin, muscles, and bones below Kato Masaru's forearm Kato Katsu, who was stimulated by the severe pain, could no longer restrain Onion Xingren's neck. He was knocked to the ground by the force of Onion Xingren getting up. He subconsciously held the wound on the injured forearm with his other hand, intending to spray out at any time. Suppress the blood that came out. But he still kept shouting, "Aji, run away!" The completely stunned Kurono Kei just stared blankly at Kato Masaru who was lying on the ground, reluctantly holding his injured forearm, without any reaction. Suddenly, a large amount of blood spurted out from the wound on Kato Masaru's clenched forearm. The palm and half of the forearm were separated from the forearm under the impact of blood and fell to the ground. "Ha~ha~ha~ha~" Kurono, who was short of breath stimulated by the blood and broken arm, watched with tears in his eyes as the Onion Star Man lifted Kato Masaru from the ground, shouted angrily, and put on the tights he was wearing A large number of wrinkles appeared and quickly covered the whole body, dressing up Xuanye Ji like a muscular man without skin, suddenly jumping up from the ground. While shouting unconsciously, he rushed in front of the Onion Star man, reached out and grabbed the big hand that the Onion Star man slapped towards him, blocked the Onion Star man's attack with incredible strength, pinched the Onion Star man's wrist, and then punched him hard while breathing. The punch hit the Onion Star Man's abdomen, causing the Onion Star Man's body to instinctively bend and spit out a mouthful of smelly mucus, and then hit the Onion Star Man's ferocious face with another punch, causing his facial bones to collapse. Then he repeated this set of actions and beat the Onion Star people "You're really vulnerable! You bastard, here you come!" Xuan Yeji said as if he was venting while fighting. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the green onion.¡± The Green Star man, who was beaten and unable to fight back, suddenly said in Japanese. "What did you say!" Xuanye Ji, who didn't hear clearly what the Onion Star man said, continued to beat him. "I gave you the onions, please spare me," the Onion star said repeatedly. "Aji, aji." Xuanye Ji, who was a little overwhelmed by the Onion Star man's begging for mercy, stopped beating him and stared at the Onion Star man panting with confusion. After hearing Kato Masaru's cry, he quickly changed his mindPutting aside his entanglements, he ran to Kato Masaru's side to check on his situation. "S-stop, let him goit's us who are in the wrong." Kato Masaru said intermittently to Kurono Kei in a weak voice. "What are you talking about? I can't hear you clearly." Kei Kurono, who was disturbed by his own breathing and the noise around him, shouted to Kato Masaru. But Kato Masaru didn¡¯t say anything to Genno Kei, he just looked at the Onion Star man over there who was muttering to himself, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the onion, please forgive me.¡± He whispered with tears in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Suddenly, less than five meters away from Onion Star and Xuanyeji, a burst of disorderly electric current flashed. A blurry figure gradually appeared in the electric current, and then a weapon with three flaming tails appeared. The triangular object composed of objects quickly arrived in front of the Onion Star people and quickly tied them up. Then three objects with flaming tails suddenly fell downwards and were nailed deeply to the ground. At this time, a middle-aged boy holding a three-head capture gun and wearing a black jacket and gray pants walked out of the electric light "Where did you run to before?" Xuanye Ji looked at the middle school boy and asked. "It's right around here, it's always been" The second-year boy looked at Onion Star Humanity and said, "Finally, I did it within the stipulated time. The score this time is yours." The second boy in middle school tilted his head and looked at Xuanye Ji and said like he was giving alms, "Okay, shoot him now." "Shoot, is this it?" Kei Xuanye said, holding a strange-looking pistol from his leg that looked a lot like a hand cannon. "Well, that's it." The second-year boy smiled. But I don't know if there is something wrong with his appearance or something else. Even smiling gives people a sinister feeling, which makes people very uncomfortable. "What will happen if you shoot?" Xuanyeji pointed the gun at the head of the Onion star and asked. "Don't worry about it." The second-year boy said impatiently, "You have to press the triggers on both sides." Xuanye Ji stared at the Onion Star man's face for a moment, and suddenly asked as if seeking confirmation, "Wait a minute, if I really shoot, then this guy will" "Well, I will definitely die." The second-year boy said indifferently. Looking at Xuanye Kei who still didn't move, he continued, "You also want to see how he died." "Ha~ha~ha~" Thinking of the fact that he was about to kill someone with his own hands, Xuanye Ji stood there and gasped violently, struggling with whether to kill or not to kill. "Do it quickly? What are you hesitating about? Shoot!" Looking at Xuanye Ji's appearance, the middle-aged boy urged and stimulated, "This guy has killed so many people. Look, wrap up that friend of yours. What's wrong? Don't you dare? Is there something wrong with your brain? This guy is not a human being, he is just like an animal!" Then the second-year boy chuckled sinisterly and whispered, "That suit feels good. Do you feel like you are like Superman? Isn't it great to have the power to kill? Don't you like pictures of corpses? It's your eyes that tell me Yes, I knew it the first time I saw you in that room. You are just like me. In fact, you really want to see this guy die." "Stop joking." Xuanye Kei's rebellious mentality suddenly rose up after being stimulated by the middle school boy, and he said unhappily, "Don't confuse me with you." "Are you also a hypocrite? You're disappointing." The middle school boy said with regret. "You pervert." Xuan Yeji whispered back. "I didn't expect you to be stupider than I thought. It's so disappointing." The second boy looked at Xuanye and said. "I'm not addicted to the world of comics and games like you, it's really disgusting!!" Xuanye retorted. Then he put away the gun, walked back to Kato Masaru and continued to look after Kato Masaru. "Forget it, I originally wanted to give you the score." The second-year boy said as he raised the three-head capture gun in his hand again and pulled the trigger on the Onion Star man. Immediately, a colorful laser beam shone down from the endless starry sky, and when it was about to land on the head of the Onion Star man, it split into four or five rays, scanning the Onion Star man's body layer by layer like a scan, and sent it away like a scan. It is like a colorful display that displays the Onion Star's internal organs bit by bit for everyone to watch during the transmission process, which is full of disgusting and evil taste. "Is this teleportation Is that where the spaceship is located up there?" Ito Cheng looked in the direction of the rays and guessed mentally. "Although I haven't seen the effects of those guns yet, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Now it's time to find a drinking spot to stay." Ito Cheng retracted his gaze and stopped at the gun next to Genno Kei. For a moment, turn around and leave. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com Thank you all book friends for your support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 195 Xuanye Family (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend =================== In the morning, after a simple hotel breakfast, Ito Cheng walked directly to the nearby police station according to the address he found online last night. "Hello." Ito Cheng pushed open the door of the police station and said to a charming policewoman inside. "Hello, how can I help you?" The policewoman stood up from her seat and smiled kindly at Ito Cheng. "That's it" As Ito Cheng said, he quickly glanced around. After discovering that the policewoman was the only one at the front desk of the police station at this time, he felt certain in his heart, and his powerful mental power was instantly released. , intruding into the policewoman¡¯s defenseless mind and saying, ¡°Help me check the home address of a high school student named Xuanye Kei.¡± "Okay." The policewoman responded mechanically with eyes blank, then sat down and started operating the computer in front of her. With the sound of a "crackling" keyboard, a piece of information soon appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. That was the household registration file with Xuanye Kei's photo printed on it. Ito Cheng wrote down the address on the file and ordered the policewoman to close the information. Then, after creating a false memory of asking for help for the policewoman, he slowly withdrew his mental power and said to the dazed policewoman with a smile, "Thank you." "Ah? Ah, you're welcome. I wish I could help you." The policewoman was stunned at first, and then said with a normal smile. Ito Cheng gave a slight salute to the policewoman, turned around and walked out of the police station, hailed a taxi on the side of the road, and headed towards the home of Kei Kenno in the file. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Is this Kei Kenno's home? It's quite big." Standing in front of a two-story high-rise house, Ito Cheng whispered to himself as he looked at the exterior of the house. Then he walked to the door and rang the doorbell on the wall. ¡°Ding dong~ding dong~¡± "Come and pull it~" A woman's voice sounded from inside the door, and then with a "click" the door was pushed open from the inside. A middle-aged woman with an apron wrapped around her chest and her hair spread naturally appeared in front of Ito Cheng. She asked with a puzzled look, "Who are you?" "Hello Auntie, I am a primary school classmate of Kenno Kei. I would like to ask if Kenno Kei is at home?" Ito Cheng said with a sunny face to Kenno Kei's mother, talking nonsense. "Really?" Xuan Yeji's mother smiled politely and said, "Aji no longer lives at home. If you want to find him, you can only go to the apartment he rents now." "Ah? That's it. Auntie, do you know the address of his apartment?" Ito said pretending to be surprised. "It's there. Just wait and I'll look for it for you." Xuanyeji's mother tilted her head and thought for a moment. After realizing that she didn't remember her son's apartment address, she immediately turned around and said. But he had no intention of letting Ito Cheng in. He just returned to the house and left him outside. After a while, Kei Xuanye's mother came back with a small note, handed the note in her hand to Ito Cheng and said, "This is the address of the apartment where Kei is currently renting. The one below is Kei phone number." "Thank you so much, Auntie." Ito Cheng thanked Xuanzang Kei's mother with a happy face. Then he said some compliments, and then he left Xuanye's house and walked towards the apartment where Xuanye lived, seeing Xuanye Kei's mother seeing him off with a smile on his face. After a while, the car stopped in front of a building similar to a two-story simple office building commonly seen in construction sites. After paying the fare, he walked towards the room written on the note. Xuanye Kei's room is near the middle of the second floor. Just climb to the second floor, turn left and walk straight ahead. After passing four or five doors, you will find Xueno Kei's room. Ito Cheng did not ask whether the owner was at home or whether he agreed. He directly reached out and held the handle of the door. The energy in his body turned the door lock and opened the door. He walked in like one of his own family members. The entrance is a relatively spacious long horizontal entrance hall, with some things scattered in the left corner. In front of you is a blue and white Japanese-style sliding door. When you reach out and open the sliding door, you will see a room that looks only about 50 square meters. The wall on the right side of the room next to the door is where the bathroom is, surrounded by a door with a The thick stained glass aluminum frame door can vaguely see the human figure. Near the left corner near the innermost window, a neat single bed is placed vertically. A pile of books are piled up randomly under the window to the right of the bed. A unique desk lamp stays quietly under the books. The side was half-obstructed. And at the foot of the bed,On the left side of the room, a door with an aluminum door frame is open, and some kitchen utensils are neatly placed on the small stove, which is very compact. Ito Cheng took off his shoes and walked into the room. He sat on Keuno Kei's bed. He took the remote control on the side and turned on the TV on the back of the sliding door. He picked out a good-looking adult DVD under Kei Ono Kei's bed. Watched it with relish. "It is indeed a dimensional world manifested in the second dimension, and the quality of the actresses in it is really good." Ito Cheng said with emotion while looking at the DVD being played. Time passed slowly as Ito Cheng watched, and in a blink of an eye it was time for high school students to finish school At this time, a knock on the door woke up Ito Cheng who was about to put on another DVD and continue to enjoy it. His arm paused for a moment before he continued to put the disc into the player and started reading it as if nothing had happened. "Who are you!" Kei Genno heard a sound in the room and found unfamiliar shoes at the entrance. He walked into the house nervously and looked at Ito Cheng, a complete stranger on the bed, and asked warily. "Why are you so nervous? Come on in and sit down, treat it like your own home, and we'll talk after I finish watching this movie." Ito Cheng said in a guest-oriented manner, as if this room was no longer rented by Kurono Kei, but instead He is the owner of this room. Hearing the movie, Kei Kurono subconsciously looked at the TV. When he found out that it was his treasured movie, his face immediately turned red. Without thinking, he rushed to Ito Cheng's side, grabbed the remote control and turned off the TV, and then relaxed. He sat down on the ground in one breath. "It's true, it's a rare good movie." Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice, waking up Xuanye Kei. His body subconsciously retreated quickly, even if his palm felt stinging due to pressing a hard object, he ignored it. "Hey. Okay, let's talk now, Kei Kurono." Ito Cheng sighed, then rested his elbows on his thighs, with the fingertips of his hands facing each other, and leaned over to look at Kei Kurono. "How do you know my name?" Xuan Yeji asked, having calmed down a bit. "How fresh. Since I can come to this room, it would be too bad if I don't even know your name." Ito Cheng said, rolling his eyes. "What are you looking for me for?" Xuanye Ji also realized that he had asked a stupid question, and asked again after compiling his mood. "I have something to ask you for help." Ito Cheng put away the frivolous expression on his face at this time, and stared into Xuanzang Kei's eyes seriously. "What, what's the matter" Xuanzang Kei's psychological pressure from being stared at by Ito Cheng suddenly increased, and he subconsciously swallowed his saliva and asked. "I want to know the specific location of the black ball room." Ito Cheng said. "I" Xuanzang was about to open his mouth to say something, but was interrupted by Ito Cheng's strong wave. He only heard Ito Cheng said, "You don't need to speak, just listen to me." After seeing that Kei Kurono was honest, he said in a deep voice, "There is a bomb in your head" Looking at Kei Kurono whose expression suddenly changed, Ito Cheng continued, "You can't tell what you know about the black ball room." Tell me the situation. If you tell me, the bomb in your head will explode. So I will not ask you to tell me the specific location of the room where the black ball is. Just tell me the nearby buildings. I will do the rest myself. Come and find me, and you won¡¯t die because of the black ball rules.¡± "What do you think?" Ito Cheng said to the silent Kurono Kei, then smiled, relaxed his body, put his hands behind his back, crossed his legs and continued, "Maybe I can end your life like this?" Seeing that Kei Xuanye was attracted by his words, Ito Cheng chuckled and said, "You don't think it's over after completing this mission, do you? Black Ball won't let you people go so easily. Believe me, you Soon I will receive the call from the Black Ball and enter that room." Ito Cheng put his legs down, walked to Kurono Kei and picked up the remote control again. While turning on the TV, he said, "I'll give you a piece of advice. It's best to put that black coat where you can easily get it. Don't Don¡¯t regret it when you are summoned but don¡¯t even have black clothes.¡± After saying that, he ignored the brooding Xuanye Ji over there and sat back on the bed to enjoy the pictures on the TV "Tsk, tsk, tsk~" Ito Cheng, who was very happy to see it, made a tsk-tsk sound at the screen from time to time, with a look on his face. His behavior was directly defined by Xuanye Ji as a country bumpkin who had never seen the world. He sat in the corner and stared at the TV while secretly despising him mentally. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 196 Motorcycle Girl (please collect and recommend) Thanks to "52005200520" for the reward ??????????????????????????? ======================= "Hey, why don't you leave?" It was already night at this time, and Kei Kurono, who was sitting at the low table eating food, said angrily to Ito Cheng, who was sitting on the bed watching anime. "I'm waiting for someone." Ito Cheng glanced at Xuanye Ji from the corner of his eye and said calmly. "Waiting for someone? Who is it? Is there anyone else who wants to come to my place?" Xuanzang's expression changed, and he said to Ito Cheng in a very unsightly manner. "Don't worry, I believe you will be very happy when that person comes." Ito Cheng chuckled and looked at Xuanye Kei, saying with unknown meaning. "What do you mean?" Xuan Yeji frowned and said with displeasure. "You'll find out later." Ito Cheng gave up and continued to watch the animation on TV. "I said, is the animation that good? You have been watching it for more than three hours." Seeing that Ito Cheng didn't tell him, Kurono Kei stopped asking and just looked at the animation content on TV in confusion and said. "This is love, you don't understand it." Ito Cheng said deeply with an expression like you and I are not from the same world. "That's why I said that I hate you perverts who are addicted to the anime world the most. None of them are normal guys." Kei Xuanye curled his lips in displeasure and vigorously used the spoon in his hand to dig into the rice. Get it, said disgust. Apparently he was thinking of the middle school boy who forced him to shoot last night. "I'm normal, okay? Don't confuse me with some bastards." Ito Cheng threw away the remote control in his hand and said angrily to Kurono Kei, "And when it comes to perverts, you're not bad at all, you see. The movies you collected, apart from the big breasts series, are all heavy-flavored, can't you find something fresh and fresh?" "You bastard" Xuanye Ji was hurt by the words, and he growled gloomily. At this moment, there was a knock on the door, calling Xuanye Ji who was about to go berserk, he stood up from the ground and walked towards the door with a depressed look on his face. "Click" the door was opened. "It's you!?" Xuanye Kei's voice sounded in surprise. "This is my student handbook." "Yes. I borrowed your top, Xuanye. I probably dropped it in the room when I was changing clothes," a female voice said outside the door. "You came here just to give it back to me?" Xuan Yeji said with a tone full of disappointment. "Well, goodbye then." The female voice said. "Well, goodbye." Xuan Yeji reluctantly responded. "That's right." The female voice suddenly said. "What?" Xuan Yeji responded somewhat casually. "I'm sorry, can I have a glass of water?" the female voice said. "Scared? That's okay." Xuan Yeji said with a voice full of energy. ¡° Then Xuanye Kei walked in with a short-haired girl wearing a light yellow sweater and a miniskirt. "Ah~ it's you." The girl shouted in surprise after seeing Ito Cheng sitting in the room. "It's you, big breasts." Ito Cheng raised his hand and greeted. "My name is not Big Breasts, my name is Megumi Kishimoto." Megumi Kishimoto said angrily. "It doesn't matter." Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently and continued to watch the anime on TV. "Your water." Kei Kurono took a glass of water from the kitchen and put it in front of Kishimoto Megumi, and then said, "Do you know each other?" "Well, during last night's mission, I met him halfway." Kishimoto Megumi said. "You mean you've met him? He can see you?" Xuanye Ji said in surprise. "Yes, what?" Megumi Kishimoto asked confused. "Don't you know? Others can't see us at all when we are performing tasks." As Kei Xuanye said, he cast his eyes on Ito Cheng, full of inquiry. "Want to know?" Ito Cheng turned his head and said to Xuanye Kei. After seeing the two people nodding, he said, "I won't tell you." "You bastard~" Xuanye Kei's violent emotions that had just been suppressed by the knock on the door emerged again. "You two don't understand, so it's better not to tell you." Ito Cheng suddenly said, and then said to Kishimoto Megumi, "Big breasts, please do me a favor." "Wha, what?" Kishimoto Megumi was startled when Ito Cheng suddenly spoke to him, and said in a panic. "I, I want to know the specific location of the black ball room,"So I hope you can pay attention to the place where you left when the mission is over, and then tell me the characteristics of the surrounding buildings and street numbers. I will do the rest by myself, okay? "Ito Cheng said to the nervous Kishimoto Megumi, "Don't worry, I understand the rules of the black ball. You don't have to give me any answers. I will come here to find you again after your mission is over next time. " "Okay, the person I was waiting for has arrived, and I have said what I need to say. Now it is time to leave and let you live in the world of two people." Ito Cheng walked down from the bed, putting his hands on Kurono Kei and Kishimoto Megumi's. He said with a smile on his shoulder. "What are you talking about?" Xuanzang glanced at Megumi Kishimoto next to him in panic and said anxiously. Megumi Kishimoto on the side lowered his head and stared at the water glass in front of him, pretending not to hear anything or making any expression. "Let's go." Ito Cheng pinched the two people's shoulders with his hands, and a faint light flashed in his palms. Then he straightened up and walked to the entrance to put on his shoes. He blinked at Genno Kei and pushed the door open. Got out. The room suddenly became silent. ??¡ª¡ª "The mark has been placed, but I don't know if it will be destroyed during transmission. I hope everything goes well." Yi Tengcheng thought to himself while walking on the street. At this time, Ito Cheng happened to pass by a small park that is found in every residential area. The sound of a noisy motorcycle engine came over. Several men dressed as Bakuzo tribe gathered around a sexy man with long braids. Lips, a woman who looks like Angelina from "Tomb Raider" is teasingly smiling. "What do you think, Miss, since you like motorcycles so much, do you want me to take you for a ride so that you can experience what real speed is." Bakuzo A said. "And you can also play some tricks. For example, how about you sit in front of me, hold my big gun between your butts, and have fun while driving around? Hahahaha" Bakuzazu B laughed. "You bastard are so creative, why didn't I think of that? No, I must try it with a school girl later." Bakuzu C said with admiration. "Don't even look at who I am." B said proudly. "How about it, Miss, let's come together." Bakuzo A ignored the two younger brothers and just said to the beautiful woman sitting astride the motorcycle. "Get out of here." The beauty grabbed the helmet on the handlebar of the motorcycle and said contemptuously. "What? How dare you scold me? Don't be shameless. I'm looking down on you when I let you go for a ride with me. Otherwise, I and my brother will rape you right now." Bakuzo Clan A stared at the beautiful woman with a ferocious expression on his face. vocal channel. "You can come if you are able." The beauty did not show weakness, she raised her eyelids and glanced at the three of them and said. "Okay." Bakuzo A took a deep breath and said to the two younger brothers, "Come on." ¡°As he spoke, he reached out and grabbed the handle of the beautiful woman¡¯s motorcycle and was about to throw her down. When the other two Bakuzo clan saw the boss taking action, they also started to move, reaching out to grab the beauty's hands in an attempt to control her. Since beauties have the confidence to challenge others, they naturally have the strength to challenge them. The helmet in his hand hit Bakuzo A on his cheekbone the moment he grabbed the handlebar, knocking Bakuzo A so hard that he fell to the ground with stars in his eyes. At the same time, he quickly retracted his hand and kicked the arms of the other two people, kicking their arms away. Then the helmets in his hands immediately turned into bricks and hit the two Bakuzo tribesmen hard on their heads, causing them to immediately Following in the footsteps of their boss, he fell to the ground with eyes full of confusion and couldn't get up for a long time. "That one over there, I did pretty well, right?" Standing in the middle of the three Bakuzo tribesmen, the beauty turned her head to one side and said suddenly. "It's great, it's really surprising." Beside a thin pillar, Ito Cheng, with his hands in his pockets, smiled and praised the beauty. "Really?" The beauty raised her free hand to touch the scattered hair in front of her forehead, looked at Ito and said, "Hey little brother, why don't you stay at home in the middle of the night and run out? Don't you know it's dangerous? ?¡± "Thank you for your concern. I am still very confident in my safety." Ito Cheng smiled calmly, and then teased, "It's just the title of little brother Do you want to try it?" "Oh?" The beauty raised her eyebrows. She obviously knew what trying meant. Her eyes unconsciously turned around Ito Cheng's legs and said, "Are you interested in me?" "Aren't you also interested in me?" Ito Cheng continued to tease as he walked towards the beauty. If he's not interested, why bother calling him out? Just clean up the Bakuzo clan and leave. "If you have the guts, come." The corner of the beauty's mouth curled up.??, he looked up and down at Ito Cheng with an interesting face, turned around and put the helmet on his head, turned back and straddled the motorcycle next to him, started the engine and said. "Why don't you dare." Without Ya Ye by his side, Ito Cheng, whose certain nature was completely let go, walked to the side of the motorcycle, raised his legs and straddled the back seat of the motorcycle, holding the beautiful woman's waist and said. "Sit tight." The beautiful woman wearing a helmet said in a muffled voice, then started the engine, released the handbrake, drove the motorcycle, and in a blink of an eye, the speed increased to more than 80 kilometers, and quickly drove away into the distance. . {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 197 Yingqiu Sheng (please collect and recommend) Thanks to "ordinary strangers" for the reward. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? ===================== In a room with all kinds of motorcycle posters on the walls, two white bodies were rolling and shaking on the small single bed. The sound of violent breathing echoed in the room, and finally there was a deliberately suppressed sound. Amidst the moans, all activities came to an end, and the two naked bodies were hugging each other, breathing rapidly. "It's very comfortable." A female voice with her face down and her long hair disheveled softly said softly on the chest of the person below her. "Haha, me too." The man whose face was obscured by the woman's hair gently held the woman's waist with one hand and gently slid up and down the woman's back with the other, saying in a slightly teasing tone. "My name is Yingqiu Sheng, and you." The lying woman, Yingqiu Sheng, said. After arguing for a long time, the two of them still didn't know each other's names "Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng said. "Ito," Sakuragaoka muttered and repeated, and then suddenly said, "How about our relationship?" "Huh?" Ito Cheng said in surprise, wasn't it just a one-night stand? Somewhat confused, he asked, "What do you mean?" "That's the literal meaning, how about our relationship." Sakuraqiu Sheng put his hands on the bed, got up and sat on Ito Cheng's waist and looked at him and said. "You are really special." Ito Cheng still held one hand on Sakuraqiu Sheng's waist, and stretched his other hand behind his head to rest his head, looking into Sakuraqiu Sheng's eyes and smiling. "How about it, do you want to date?" Yingqiu Sheng asked. "Why?" Ito Cheng asked, his face calming down. "You are very cute, your type, and very special" Sakuraqiu Sheng said. "You really like boys younger than you." Ito Cheng smiled. "Do you care about age?" Yingqiu Sheng frowned. "No, it's just to confirm your preferences." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "It's just that I have a girlfriend, although she is not in this world." "Uh~ You are so infatuated." Sakuraqiu Sheng obviously took [not being in this world] to mean that Ito Cheng's girlfriend had passed away. "But this way I like you even more." As he spoke, he leaned down, caressed Ito Cheng's cheeks with his hands, and gave Ito Cheng a wet kiss with his sexy lips. "Let's date." Sakuraqiu Sheng raised his head slightly, met Ito's eyes, and repeated seriously. "Sorry, I have a girlfriend." Ito Cheng said calmly to Sakuragaoka. "Isn't she no longer in this world? Can't you give me a chance?" Yingqiu Sheng said persistently. "Well, you may have misunderstood something." After hearing what Sakuraqiu Sheng said, he finally knew what the other party had misunderstood, so he had to explain, "She is not dead, she is just not in this world. And I am not from this world either. You are just a passer-by, and you leave as soon as you finish your business, so it is impossible for me to associate with you." "What do you mean?" Sakuraqiu Sheng straightened up and looked at Ito Cheng in confusion. "Have you ever heard of the parallel world theory or the World Tree theory?" Ito Cheng asked Sakuraqiu Sheng. After seeing her nod, he continued to explain, "I come from another space, a space similar to this world. Through some special Means come here just to get something, get the thing and leave, that¡¯s it.¡± "Are you kidding?" Sakuragaoka frowned and stared at Ito Naomichi. Obviously he didn't believe what Ito Cheng said, but his performance was much better than that of ordinary women. If an average woman listens to someone she likes, It would be strange for a man to reject him with such a ridiculous excuse, so he shouldn't slap him on the spot. "Believe it or not, it's up to you." Ito Cheng moved her body indifferently and said. The lower body still inside Sakuraqiu Sheng's body stimulated her eyebrows and her breathing paused. "Okay, I'll take what you said as true." Sakuraqiu Sheng said, "But you can't stop me from liking you, can you? And your girlfriend is not here, I still have a chance." ¡°Obviously Sakuraqiu Sheng still didn¡¯t take Ito Nari¡¯s words seriously, and he still insisted. "It's up to you." Ito said, "But I think I will leave this world soon. Don't blame me then." "I asked for it on my own." Yingqiu Sheng said decisively, lowered her head, and her hair hanging behind her fell down from one side, making her face even more charming. She smiled and said, "In Let¡¯s do it once.¡± As he said that, Yingqiu Sheng was like that?Sitting on Ito Cheng's body, he moved slowly. Who is Ito Cheng? His strong physiology and body still care about this, so he cooperated with Sakuraqiu Sheng. Immediately, a "creaking" sound of shaking bed boards sounded in the room again. ??¡ª¡ª Around ten o'clock in the morning the next day, the two of them woke up one after another. After another moment of quiet tenderness, Sakuragaoka Sage sat up from the bed and showed his sexy figure to Ito Cheng without caring. In his eyes, he walked out excitedly, and soon the smell of food came from outside the house. Seduced by the scent, Ito Cheng, who was a little hungry, stopped lying down. He got up, picked up his clothes from the ground, put them on, and went to the bathroom nearby to wash himself. By the time Ito Narisuke came out again, Sakuragaoka had already prepared the meal, which he didn¡¯t know whether it was breakfast or lunch. The style is very simple, with a cup of milk, a few slices of bread, a portion of freshly fried vegetables and a bowl of soup, which is a combination of Chinese and Western styles. "Come and eat." Sakuraqiu Sheng said to Ito Cheng. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded, walked to the dining table nearby and sat down to eat. "How is it?" Yingqiu Sheng asked with some anticipation. "Not bad." Ito Cheng nodded and praised. "That's good, I'm afraid you won't be able to get used to it." Yingqiu Sheng said with a sigh of relief. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him. "You're welcome." Sakuraqiu Sheng said with a hearty smile, and then he and Ito Cheng ate together. After eating, the two stayed for a while, and Ito Cheng stood up and prepared to say goodbye and leave. "Here you go, this is my mobile phone number." When sending Ito Cheng to the door, Sakuraqiu Sheng handed over a piece of paper with a series of numbers written on it and said. Ito Cheng reached out and took it, looked at the Tokyo number starting with 090, thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone, and dialed it in front of Sakuragaoka. Immediately, a ringing tone was heard in the room. Sakuraqiu Sheng returned to the house, took out his cell phone, came back to Ito Cheng, and called back. After confirming each other's phone numbers, Ito looked at Sakuraqiu Sheng in front of him, reached into his pocket and took out a small jade pendant from the space and handed it to Sakuraqiu Sheng and said, "I see there is evil energy around you. , something bad may happen recently, it may be helpful to bring this with you.¡± Sakuraqiu Sheng reached out and took the pendant handed over by Ito Cheng, and immediately put it around his neck in front of him, jokingly saying, "Is this a token of love?" "No." Ito Cheng denied it uninterestedly. "What a hateful little man." Sakuragaoka muttered dissatisfiedly, then hugged Ito Cheng's neck and kissed him with tongue. After a moment, he separated and said jokingly, "I won't give up, little guy." "Heh" Ito Cheng reached out and touched his lower lip, chuckled, and turned around to leave Sakuraqiu's house under the watch of Sakuraqiu Sheng. After returning to the hotel, Ito Cheng once again lived the life of an otaku. Although Sakuragaoka Seiya called him once and asked him to hang out, Ito Cheng refused. ???????????????????????????????????????¡­ On this day, Ito Cheng, who was sitting cross-legged and practicing, suddenly felt a violent vibration in the mark he left, and then it became as if it was disturbed by something. Then, after about ten seconds, the trace completely disappeared. "Sure enough, the mark will be interfered by the unknown ray during the transmission, and will be blocked by the space shield after arriving in the black ball room It seems that trying to find a trick will not work. I can only pray that Kei Xuanye and Megumi Kishimoto will understand I remember this." After Ito Cheng couldn't feel the fluctuation of the mark at all, he frowned and pondered. After a while, he stood up from the ground, walked out of the room and went outside the hotel, got on the taxi waiting for guests at the door of the hotel, and rushed towards Xuanye Kei's home {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 198 28th Floor (Please collect and recommend) Thanks to "Tooth of the Magic Wheel" for the reward¡ª ???????????????????????????????????????????????? ====================== Three hours later "You're back." Ito Cheng, who still entered without the owner's permission and was still familiar with himself, said as he sat on Kei Kurono's bed and looked at Kei Kenno who walked into the house with a depressed look on his face. "It's you." Kei Xuanye was startled by Ito Cheng's sudden voice, and said weakly after seeing who it was. "Look at you, you were dumped by a girl?" Itocheng said teasingly at Kurono Kei. "What girl? It's just a pet, that's right. It's just a pet." Kei Kurono, who was hurt by Ito Cheng's words, turned his face to the side and said sternly. "Really? A pet~" Ito Cheng said meaningfully. "I said, you came here just to tease me?" Looking at the teasing expression on Ito Cheng's face, Xuanzang Kei said a little unhappy. "Okay, let's get down to business now." Ito Cheng put away the teasing smile on his face, nodded and said seriously, "Did you take note of the surrounding environment?" "No, no." Kei Xuanye lowered his head in embarrassment, glanced at Ito Cheng from the corner of his eye, and whispered. "I knew it." Ito Cheng nodded as if he had expected it. "You are an animal in heat now, and your mind is filled with big-breasted girls. It's strange that you can take my words to heart." "Hehe~" Xuan Yeji laughed awkwardly, not knowing how to defend himself. "But it doesn't matter, you are the one who gets hurt in the end anyway. Since you don't want to end this life, there is no reason for me to worry about that. It's up to you." As Ito Cheng said, he stood up from the bed, turned around and walked towards the door. go. Kei Xuanye on the side didn't know what he was thinking. He didn't say anything and quietly watched Ito Cheng walk out of his room. "Bang." The door closed. "What does a guy like you know?" After a while, Xuanyeji, who was sitting in the room, looked down at the palms he kept grasping and whispered. ??¡ª¡ª After leaving the Kurono family, Ito Cheng walked towards the location of the other mark according to the induction in his mind. "Hey." In an open space with a large number of abandoned cement pipes half a man high, Ito Cheng stood in front of a small tower made of five cement pipes. He put his left hand on the edge of the pipe and bent his hand towards the inside of the pipe. greeted. In the pipeline, Megumi Kishimoto, who was wearing pink plaid cotton pajamas, shivered subconsciously, huddled up tightly, and looked at the mouth of the pipeline with a look of fear. "Don't worry, it's me." Ito Cheng waved and took out a flashlight from the space, turned it on, illuminated his face, and said to Kishimoto Megumi with a smile. "Phew, I was scared to death." After seeing Ito Cheng's appearance clearly, Kishimoto Megumi breathed a long sigh of relief and crawled out of the pipe. "How did you know I'm here?" Megumi Kishimoto looked around and asked a little uneasily. She was scared and didn't know if Xuanyeji also knew that she lived here. If she knew, the lies she told in the black ball space would be exposed, which would rekindle the hope of Xuanye Ji, who had just given up his delusions. This was not what she wanted. "Because I know." Ito said, spreading his hands to the uneasy Kishimoto Megumi. "Uh~" Megumi Kishimoto was obviously confused by Ito Cheng's answer. "Okay, do you remember what I said when I left last time?" Ito Cheng reminded. After Megumi Kishimoto nodded in confirmation, he continued, "So, have you taken note of the surrounding environment?" "I remembered something." Kishimoto Megumi said. "Sure enough, girls with big breasts are reliable, much better than that animal in heat." Ito Cheng said with a happy face, patting Kishimoto Megumi's shoulder and joking. "I'm not called Big Breasts." Kishimoto Megumi retorted angrily, and then remembered the animals in estrus mentioned by Ito Shige. After thinking for a moment, he immediately knew who he was referring to, and then laughed subconsciously. "Tell me what you wrote down." Ito asked, ignoring Kishimoto Megumi's rebuttal. "Oh." Megumi Kishimoto put away the smile on her face and started thinking seriously, thinking as she said, "That is a very tall apartment building, it seems to be more than 30 stories high. It is the tallest building in that area." , you can find it as long as you go there. And there is a big park diagonally opposite the building, with many trees and a small lake. By the way, there is a very strangeZhi, just likejust like" Speaking of which, Kishimoto Megumi really didn¡¯t know how to describe the pattern. In the end, he squatted on the ground helplessly and started drawing, and a twisted cube pattern appeared on the ground. "It's almost the same as this." Megumi Kishimoto said sheepishly. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded, and then asked, "Do you know which floor you are on?" "It seems to be the 28th floor." Megumi Kishimoto tilted her head and thought for a while, vaguely remembering the number prompts when taking the elevator. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him, then took out a handful of banknotes from his arms and handed them to Kishimoto Megumi and said, "Hey, this is the intelligence fee." "Huh? Huh?" Megumi Kishimoto looked at the pile of yen in front of her in surprise and made a meaningless sound. "After all, you risked your life to get the information, and this is what you should have." Ito Cheng smiled, reached out and grabbed Kishimoto Megumi's hand, put the money in her hand and said, "Take it." Then, without waiting for Kishimoto Megumi to answer, he turned around and walked quickly away. Just a sentence was passed in mid-air, waking up Kishimoto Megumi who was still stunned. "Let's find a hotel or rent a house to live in. A girl living in a place like this won't be afraid of being raped by homeless people." "Thank you." Megumi Kishimoto looked at the disappearing figure, held the money in his arms, and thanked in a low voice. ??¡ª¡ª Based on the information provided by Megumi Kishimoto and the vague location of the two marks at the end of the black ball, Ito Cheng quickly found the building that Megumi Kishimoto mentioned. "Is it here?" I stood downstairs in the building, looked up at the top of the building and whispered to myself, then strode into the building, took the elevator and quickly headed towards the 28th floor. But when the elevator was about halfway to the 15th floor, the lights in the elevator flickered suddenly, and then a harsh sound of metal friction sounded outside the elevator. Then Ito Achieve felt the elevator he was riding in shook, and fell downwards faster than it rose. The sudden feeling of weightlessness made Ito Cheng's steps falter. "Do you want to stop me?" Ito Cheng sneered, jumped up quickly, punched the ceiling of the elevator open and jumped out of the elevator, then kicked off and jumped towards the wall next to him. Suddenly, a blue electric light streamed down from the steel arm on the side, preventing Ito Cheng from grabbing it. "Hmph." Ito Cheng snorted coldly. Energy instantly flowed out of his body and wrapped in his palms. He grabbed the steel basket withstand the electric shock of absolutely exceeding the standard high-voltage current, quickly climbed to a steel door, turned around and jumped over. . Then a blue current similar to high-voltage electricity surged from his hands, instantly breaking the steel door in front of him into dust and scattering it, and he passed through it easily. After Ito Cheng jumped out of the elevator passage, his body immediately rolled on the ground to lose the momentum and stood up again. "It seems that this building is completely under the control of Black Ball. It's just that this method of dealing with ordinary people is too small for me." Ito Cheng curled his lips disdainfully and found the safety of the floor. Passage, continue climbing towards the 28th floor. Because there was nothing in the safe passage that could be used as an attack except lights, Ito Cheng's climb was very smooth and he reached the 28th floor without any trouble. As soon as I pushed open the door in front of me, a very strange feeling rose from the bottom of Ito Cheng's heart. "This isspace blockade" Ito Cheng frowned. But before he could finish thinking, an invisible ripple spread quickly from the blocked space, hitting Ito Cheng's chest without any defense, and ejected him. "Bang!" Ito Cheng's body hit the wall behind him hard, creating a large human-shaped depression in the solid concrete wall. But this is not the end. After the first ripple passes, the second ripple follows at a speed of 0.0 millisecondsand then the third, fourth, fifth "Boom!" Finally, the wall could not withstand the vibration of the ripples and completely collapsed. Ito Cheng's body fell downwards from the 28th floor under the impact of the ripples. "Cough~" The moment he escaped from the collision of the ripples, Ito Shige coughed up a mouthful of blood. "Damn it, technological means are really hard to guard against." Ito Cheng raised his hand to clean up the blood at the corner of his mouth, turned his head and looked at the ground getting closer, waved and grabbed a large piece of steel in his hand. Blue lightning flashed on the iron block and arm, and then a thick iron pillar instantly shot out of Ito Cheng's palm.He rushed towards the ground. "Boom!" The iron pillar hit the ground with a loud sound. At the same time, Ito Cheng, who was pushed by the anti-seismic force from the iron pillar, immediately used this force to offset the gravity inertia of the fall, and then landed on the ground with a few levers on the iron pillar. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 199 Luoding Courtyard (please collect and recommend) Thanks to "Botou Lengfeng" and "Ordinary Stranger" for the reward and thank you to "anthing" for the evaluation vote~ I never noticed the situation of the evaluation votes until I discovered it. Of course, thank you to everyone who voted in the past. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? ================== Looking up at the gap on the 28th floor, Ito Cheng's feet shook. A square pillar just as thick as a person suddenly protruded from the ground, holding Ito Cheng on the top of the earth pillar, and rushed towards the 28th floor. Just when Ito Cheng's body was just level with the 28th floor, a transparent ripple struck quickly. Ito Cheng, who had been prepared for a long time, quickly filled up energy in front of him and resisted the impact of the ripples. However, what happened was a bit beyond his expectation. The energy ripples not only had an impact effect, but their special fluctuations also had energy. The ability to annihilate. If it weren't for Ito Cheng's special energy and its high purity, I believe he would definitely make the same mistake again and fall down. "What a strong technological capability" Ito Cheng frowned and said to himself, and his body jumped towards the gap against the impact of energy. "Boom!" The soil pillar under his feet turned into countless pieces of gravel and mud immediately after Ito Cheng jumped away, and quickly fell to the ground, making a huge roar. Ito Cheng crossed his hands in front of him and instantly landed on the ground on the 28th floor. The powerful space confinement effect immediately enveloped him, and a large number of ripple attacks bombarded Ito Cheng in disorder from all directions. "Pah, pah, pah, pah~" Countless ripples collided with the energy outside Ito Cheng's body, making crisp crackling sounds. "Energy is consumed so fast." Ito Cheng felt the rapid loss of energy in his body and muttered. His body turned into an afterimage and rushed towards the formal corridor on the 28th floor. As soon as I rushed out of the safe passage, Ito was immediately dumbfounded, "This is visual confusion!" I saw that in the corridor, the positions of the rooms that were originally arranged step by step have all changed. Even the normal corridors have become winding and forked. It is impossible to find a correct path, let alone in this row. I found the correct room among the confusing doors. Ito Cheng, who did not believe in evil, immediately released his spirit. In an instant, a feeling as if he was in a swamp came from his spiritual power. The spiritual power that should have spread quickly moved forward in the swamp at an extremely slow speed. Fortunately, although it was slow, the effect of mental power was real and not blocked, and the illusion around the body was easily restored to normal. "I don't believe I can't defeat you anymore." Ito Cheng was also furious, completely ignoring the consumption of energy, walking forward according to the correct corridor scanned by his mental power, and checking the door that appeared. ¡°Perhaps he also realized that visual confusion could not stop Ito Cheng. The originally dense ripple attacks became even denser, and even the closed space was affected by unstable vibrations. "Bang!" A slight crack appeared on a wall around him. ¡°Pa~¡± There was also a crack mark on the ground. ¡°Bang bang~¡± The wall on the ceiling began to burst. "Boom!" Suddenly, the walls, ceiling, and ground on both sides collapsed in an instant, and a large amount of gravel fell on Ito Cheng, who was unstable and began to fall downwards. "Boom!" A loud noise echoed in the corridor on the 27th floor. "Whoop, whoop~" Several doors opened immediately, and several brave men and women leaned out of their own doors to check. "What's going on?" A man walked out after discovering the gravel and soil in the corridor, looked up at the corridor on the 28th floor, and asked doubtfully. ¡°Let¡¯s look for properties.¡± A somewhat fat middle-aged woman said from the side. "" "Wow~" Ito Cheng, who was covered in gray, raised his hand to push away the cement stones on his body and stood up from the ground, shocking four or five men and women. One of the women asked kindly and concernedly, "Are you okay?" Ito Cheng glanced at the woman, shook his head, then glanced at the ripples still surging violently on the 28th floor, and finally walked out of the cement stones and walked down the side of the safety passage. "Okay, since you can't be tough, then I'll be soft. I'll grab a set of black clothes and put them on, and then I'll see what other tricks you have." Ito Cheng said fiercely in his heart. "The third mission is the Buddha statue. Remember it's called [Luoding Courtyard]. I'll be waiting for you there." After making up his mind, Ito Cheng stopped a taxi on the roadside and drove towards the hotel  ?£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­ After a simple night¡¯s rest in the hotel, Itocheng, who changed into clean clothes, came to [Luodingyuan] early. It was still daytime at this time, and there were many people visiting Luodingyuan. Ito Cheng mixed in the crowd and followed the tour guide's guidance to visit [Luoding Temple] [Luoding Courtyard] is very large. The stone-paved square in the middle alone is over 100 to 200 square meters. Next to the square and facing the vermilion gate is the main courtyard of [Luodingyuan] with long stairs, which houses the Tathagata Buddha statue. On the left side of the square is a smaller building with nothing in it except two stone street lamps on the left and right in front of the door. But there is a six-story pagoda behind it. At the four corners of each floor of the pagoda, there are four tall bronze Buddha statues of different shapes. At the angle between the pagoda and the main hall, in a slightly smaller hall, a human-height Thousand-Armed Avalokitesvara statue and four bronze statues holding Dharma protectors were erected inside. Finally, on the right side of the square, there is an empty hall that is slightly smaller than the main hall. There is still nothing in it. "These are the Buddha Stars?" When the crowd stopped in the main hall, Ito Cheng's eyes stopped on the tall Tathagata Buddha statue, and he felt it carefully with his spiritual sense. A strange life fluctuation is beating in the spiritual sense. Suddenly, a feeling of being watched emerged from the bottom of Ito Cheng's heart. The corners of Ito Cheng's mouth curled up, and he left the main courtyard with the crowd without paying attention, and continued to visit other courtyards. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Three days passed in the blink of an eye ¡°Here we come.¡± Ito Cheng, who had been sitting cross-legged on the roof of the building opposite [Luo Dingyuan] since arriving at [Luodingyuan] that day, suddenly opened his eyes and muttered to himself. As the words fell, a ray fell from the starry sky, and then a man wearing black tights appeared in front of the closed door of [Luoding Courtyard], looking at the surrounding environment helplessly. At this time, several more rays fell, and four or five men still wearing regular clothes appeared in front of the [Luoding Courtyard], followed by several men and women wearing black tights like the first man who appeared. Appeared there. Among them are Genno Kei, Kishimoto Megumi, whom Ito is familiar with, and Sakuragaoka Sei who had a one-night stand. "Why is she here? Didn't I give her the amulet?" Ito Cheng frowned and said to himself after seeing Sakuraqiu Sheng appear, "But forget it, the worst thing is to protect her from death." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng stood up from the ground and looked condescendingly at the group of guys below who were studying the statues of Generals Hum and Ha in front of the gate of [Luo Dingyuan]. While the group of people below were still discussing how to deal with the alien appearance of Generals Hem and Ha, Generals Hem and Ha moved first, using their strong thighs to kick the wooden fence in front of them. , stepping towards the humans who were like bugs to them. "Boom!" The big foot hit the ground with a dull sound. "Run away!" The newcomers who had never experienced black ball killing ran backwards in a panicand then ran into the [Luo Dingyuan] under the leadership of Kato Masaru. Generals Humph and Ha also followed closely behind them. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhh~¡± the newcomers who ran away in a panic shouted unconsciously. At this time, General Heng, General Heng and General Ha, suddenly waved the Buddhist pestle in his hand vigorously. The strong wind caused by the swing of the giant pestle blew the running people away, and they fell to the ground. on the ground. "Humph!" Humph and General Ha came to them when everyone fell down and hummed, looking down at the humans below. Kato Masaru, who was still standing among them, and Kishimoto Megumi next to him, immediately raised their gantz weapons and pointed them at the general. However, for some unknown reason, Kato Masaru never pulled the trigger, and this great opportunity was lost in vain. Opportunity. He was kicked out by the following general like he was kicking garbage. General Ha was attracted to a nearby Buddhist pavilion by a monk wearing monk's robes. He took a strange look at the monk who was shaking all over and kept chanting "Namo Amitabha", and then followed him to fight the cockroach. Just like that, a slap turned the monk into a pulp. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 200: Grab the black clothes (please collect and recommend) Chapter 200~ It¡¯s so fast! Please collect and recommend ================== "Hey, how did you die?" Taking advantage of the chaos, Ito Cheng jumped down from the rooftop and came to Sakuraqiu Sheng, who had been in a soy sauce state, and asked. "Huh?" Yingqiu Sheng was stunned at first. After seeing who the speaker was, he was shocked and quickly asked, "Why are you here?" As he spoke, he looked around nervously, as if he wanted to protect Ito Cheng. "I'm asking you, how did you die." Ito Cheng did not answer Sakuraqiu Sheng's question, but asked about his own question. "What do you mean?" Yingqiu Shengdao. "Since you came here wearing black clothes, it means you have died. Now tell me how you died? Is the amulet I gave you ineffective?" Ito Cheng asked with a frown. "Do you know the origins of our group?" Sakuraqiu Sheng immediately understood that Ito Cheng knew the origins of himself and others, and then suddenly recalled in his mind some of the words Ito Cheng said when he was in bed, and his expression After dimming for a moment, he said, "The amulet you gave me is very useful. It saved my life." "Then why are you still here?" Ito Cheng asked in surprise. "After being rescued, I fell into a trance and had another accident while riding a motorcycle." Sakuraqiu Shengdao. "Uh~" Ito Cheng looked at Sakuraqiu Sheng silently, shook his head and watched the battle in the field. "You haven't told me why you are here." Yingqiu Sheng asked. "Remember what I said? I'm here to get something. That thing is the black ball, but I tried it and found that it is more troublesome to force it, so I want to grab a black dress from you." Ito Cheng explained. "What exactly is the black ball?" Sakuraqiu Sheng asked curiously. "A kind of alien technological crystallization, a malicious product modified by people on earth." Ito Cheng explained, and then said, "Don't ask too much, don't say too much, there is a bomb in your head, just in case If I say something wrong and die, it will be a sin." "Really, you actually care about people." Yingqiu Sheng said with a smile. Ito Cheng shrugged, then his eyes swept over the other soy sauce men, and landed on a man who was about the same size as himself and wearing black clothes. Then, under the gaze of Sakuragaoka, his body blurred for an instant, and he suddenly appeared there. The famous soy sauce man grabbed the opponent's neck from behind and returned to Sakuraqiu Sheng's side when no one reacted. Ignoring Saint Yingqiu beside him, he took off the man's black clothes. "What are you going to do?" Sakuraqiu Sheng asked subconsciously when he saw Ito Cheng's movements. "I told you, grab the black clothes." Ito Cheng said without looking back as he quickly opened the connection of the black clothes. "There are still enemies here now, and you are reducing your combat power." Yingqiu Sheng said. "Combat strength?" Ito Cheng pulled off the black clothes from the man's upper body and sneered disdainfully, "Does he look like he has combat strength?" At this time, the man was shaking all over, looking at Ito Cheng with fear on his face, shouting for help, but now the group of people were attracted by Generals Heng and Ha, and they did not hear his cry at all. "Uh~" Yingqiu Sheng looked at the man on the ground speechlessly and remained silent. "Wow" Ito Cheng forcefully pulled off the lower body of the black clothes, then waved his hand to collect the full set of tights on the ground into the Rubik's Cube World, and threw it into the lake in front of the room in the central area for soaking. Then he threw aside the man wearing only a pair of underwear on the ground, stood up and said, "Okay." "He will die like that." Sakuraqiu Sheng said as he looked at the man over there who climbed up from the ground in a panic and ran towards the soy sauces. "For you, maybe death is the best choice." Ito Cheng didn't even look at the guy over there, but said calmly. "Boom!" At this time, General Heng, who had been attacking Kato Masaru and others, suddenly fell to the ground. Then, under Xuanye Ji's cold expression, his head was shot and he died completely. "Oh, this boy has changed so much." Ito Cheng said looking at Xuanye Kei. "Do you know that little guy?" Yingqiu Sheng asked. "What? Are you also interested in him?" Ito Cheng said with a face full of joking. "Although he is also very attractive to me, he is not as attractive as you." Yingqiu Sheng said honestly. "That's it." Ito Cheng nodded as he watched Kurono Ke rush down the stairs and ran toward Hajiang.   It may be that Xuanye Ji's behavior inspired everyone's mood, or it may be that as long as they have weapons in their hands, the tall Buddha statue stars are not invincible. Everyone shouted and followed Xuanye Ji towards Haha He rushed over and left Kato Masaru and Kishimoto Megumi on the stairs, who were a little dazed by the changes in the Kurono plan. Although the ideal is full, the reality is very skinny. Before the black-clad soy saucers could reach General Ha, they were knocked to the ground by the strong wind caused by General Ha's swing of the Buddhist pestle, causing pain all over their bodies. Xuanye Ji, who arrived later, also felt the strong wind blowing. On his free left arm, the folds of the tights were tangled. He smashed the ground in front of him with a punch. He inserted his fist deeply into the ground and controlled himself. The body is not blown away. After the strong wind passed, Xuanye Ji¡¯s tights all over his body were covered with tangled wrinkles. He hugged the huge Buddha pestle that was swung again, and stopped the Buddha pestle with incredible force. Just when everyone was preparing to kill General Ha, General Ha's face suddenly swelled up, and then exploded with a "pop" sound. A large amount of blood and brains were sprayed out and scattered on the ground. Immediately afterwards, General Ha's left thigh, left chest, right wrist and other places burst open one after another, spurting out a large amount of blood. The people who were stunned by this incident immediately cheered and celebrated the victory after the initial shock. It was only then that everyone suddenly discovered that among themselves and others, there was actually a guy who had been plucked naked. "Hey, what's going on with you? I remember you were wearing black clothes, right? Where's your black clothes?" A man wearing a long black coat who looked like a loan shark asked the bare-butt man. "It was snatched away by the guy over there." The man was obviously asked about his pain point, and he immediately pointed to Ito Cheng who was standing with Sakuraqiu Sheng with a look of resentment and said. "Who is that guy? Are we together?" the man who asked the question said doubtfully. At this time, Megumi Kishimoto and Kei Kurono, who also discovered the existence of Ito Cheng, were both stunned, but their subsequent reactions were different. After seeing Ito Cheng, Kei Kurono awkwardly turned his head to one side and ignored it, while Kishimoto Megumi leaned next to Kato Masaru and explained in a low voice. After a while, Kato Masaru, who understood some of the situation, walked over to Ito Cheng accompanied by Megumi Kishimoto. "Can you return the tights to that person over there?" Kato Masaru, who is half a head taller than Ito Shige, said. "No." Ito Cheng looked at Kato Masaru and replied expressionlessly. "You don't know that guy will die in the subsequent battle without the tights!" Kato Masaru became more excited and said in a louder voice. "So, do you think someone in black can survive the battle?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. "I didn't say that." Kato Katsu said. "Isn't that enough?" Ito Cheng spread his hands, looked past Kato Masaru's body and looked behind him and said, "Instead of asking for trouble here, you might as well think about how to deal with those guys, Holy Virgin Boy." Hearing this, Kato Masaru followed Ito Cheng¡¯s gaze and looked over. At some point, more than a dozen bronze Buddha statues of the venerable Buddha appeared around the crowd and surrounded them. I just heard one of the Buddha statues with a bronze halo of merit behind its head saying "#£¤¡¤%%¡¤%¡¤#%" in a weird alien language. "Brave young man, go and create a miracle." Ito Cheng complained unscrupulously. "Hey, please be more serious." Sakuraqiu Sheng looked a little disdainful of Ito Cheng, so he whispered into his ear. "Well~ I just couldn't help it when I saw the guy in front of me." Ito Cheng replied in the same low voice, and then he hummed to himself "The Cruel Angel's Program of Action", a song that he remembered deeply. song. Over there, two waves of people with completely different languages ??also started fighting. Although they were inspired by the Xuanye plan and were very passionate about fighting, how could their flesh and blood rival those bronze Buddha statues? Except for one or two people who won because someone cooperated or took advantage of the terrain to create shooting opportunities, the others were all chased by the statue of the Buddha and fled in embarrassment. Also saved by Hojo Masanobu. And just as they were fighting the Buddha statue of the Venerable, the main courtyard of [Luoding Courtyard] was suddenly burst from the inside. The huge bronze statue of Tathagata stood up from the cracked gap and walked toward the crowd step by step, ignoring the obstruction of the house in front of it. "Bang!" There was a dull sound as the feet hit the ground. Attracted by the huge Buddha statueYe Ji immediately changed his expression like a hunter who found his prey, and murmured to himself, "Kill it, it is my prey." "Is this heaven or hell?" Sakuragaoka, who had been staying by Ito Cheng's side, said in a low voice while looking at the huge Buddha statue. "Obviously, this is not paradise." Hearing Sakuraqiu Sheng's whisper, Ito Cheng said from the side. "Hey." Sakuraqiu Sheng sighed and continued to accompany Ito Cheng silently, neither fighting nor talking. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 201 Thousand-Hand Guanyin (please collect and recommend) Please collect~Please recommend~ ================== The Tathagata Buddha statue looks very tall, mighty, precious and solemn, but that¡¯s all it looks like. Except for the relationship between height and oneself, the strength is incredible for humans, but when it comes to flexibility and skills, it is simply not worth mentioning. Just like humans fighting bugs, have you ever seen anyone use skills to kill bugs? But it cannot be said that the Buddha statue is useless except for its strength. The thick skin and flesh can also be regarded as an advantage. At least when the gantz guns of Xuanye Kei and others hit the body of the Tathagata Buddha statue, there was no blood except for a small burst of blood. It was like hitting other Buddha statues of sages, destroying a section of the body with one shot. But this only prolongs the survival time of the Tathagata Buddha statue. Thanks to the efforts of everyone, especially Xuanye Ji, the Tathagata Buddha statue was shot from the inside by Xuanye Ji before it became arrogant. Looking at Xuanzang coming out of the mouth of the huge Tathagata Buddha statue that fell to the ground, Ito Cheng smiled lightly and said, "This kid is getting more and more crazy, and he can't recognize himself anymore." ¡°Didn¡¯t he successfully kill the Tathagata Buddha statue?¡± Yingqiu Sheng asked doubtfully after hearing this. "As far as the result is concerned, he was successful, but his behavior was too impulsive and too personal and heroic. Perhaps it was the powerful shooting ability and defensive ability brought to him by the black clothes that gave him an almost arrogant self-confidence, thinking that as long as he held a hand Weapons can easily eliminate any enemy. But these are external forces after all. What if his tights fail when he enters the Buddha statue? What if the weapon is lost during the action? Are you waiting to die?" Ito Cheng disdainfully said. "" After Ito Cheng said this, what seemed like an adventurous move to Sakuraqiu Sheng immediately turned into an unwise act in her heart, and her original admiration turned into silence. "Well, after all, Kenno Kei is also a middle-aged boy. This arrogance is understandable. Only people who have experienced twists and turns will grow. I just don't know if he can survive until that time." Ito Cheng shrugged He said with a shrug. "What do you mean?" Yingqiu Sheng looked at the people who had been divided into two teams and were looking for the remaining targets and asked in confusion. "You will know soon, just let's wait here." Ito Cheng said lightly without explaining. Seeing this, Sakuraqiu Sheng quietly sat down on a stone platform next to Ito Cheng without questioning. Not long after, two men who looked like they were definitely responsible for collecting debts from loan sharks ran out of a corner in a panic. After discovering another team of Kato Masaru and others, they shouted, "Then Side, there are five guys over there, and now the handsome guy and the creepy-looking woman are fighting them there, so hurry up and help!" "What, isn't there one left? How come there are so many left." Kato Masaru was startled and shouted subconsciously. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± One of the two men said. Kato Katsu asked unconsciously, without expecting to get an answer from the two of them. After asking, he took Megumi Kishimoto and Kei Kurono beside him and ran towards the location pointed by the two men. Watching Kato Masaru and others leave, the two men gasped for a moment, and then ran towards the gate of [Luo Dingyuan] A moment later, the two men were wearing black tights who didn't know who brought them out, holding hands. The dead man's gantz weapon came back with a confident look on his face. "With these clothes and weapons, we can kill those monsters like that little brother." One of the men with green hair dyed yellow said. "Hey, it's time for us to show off our power." Another man with long, fluffy hair said, and then suddenly his eyes fell on Ito Cheng and Sakuraqiu Sheng and asked, "What should we do with those two people over there?" ?¡± "Ignore them." The green-skinned man said after hesitating for a moment, and then took another long-haired man to support Kato Masaru and others. But before they could take action, a tall statue of the Thousand-Armed Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva with more than twenty arms floated out from the corner. The reason why it is said to be floating is because the feet of the Thousand-Armed Avalokitesvara statue are not walking in contact with the ground like the Tathagata Buddha statue, but are suspended about two centimeters from the ground. The two men were shocked and raised their guns to aim at the Thousand-Hand Guanyin Statue. At this time, the body of the Thousand-Hand Guanyin statue suddenly blurred, leaving a series of overlapping phantom afterimages on the spot. It instantly appeared in front of the two men. Then, under the shocked eyes of the two men, it suddenly stepped on He took a step and passed between the two people, then stood up straight behind them. ? Then I saw four or five marks on the bodies of the two men.Slanting blood stains gradually appeared, and then like a broken water tank, it split into four or five pieces and fell to the ground under the spurt of blood. And just as the two men died, the face of the Thousand-Armed Guanyin statue also swelled, and finally exploded uncontrollably. But the expected death did not appear on the Thousand-Armed Avalokitesvara. I saw the center of a compass engraved with eyes and twelve strange patterns in Thousand-Hand Guanyin's hand gently rotating half a circle, and the blood and flesh scattered on the ground quickly returned to Thousand-Hand Guanyin's body as if it were regained water. The face was restored to its original appearance without any scars. The person who fired the gun obviously noticed the situation of Thousand-Hand Guanyin, and without hesitation fired a few more shots, completely bombarding the Thousand-Hand Guanyin statue into minced flesh. It's a pity that the compass was not destroyed. Then, under the influence of the compass, the Thousand-Armed Avalokitesvara statue recovered again as if it had an immortal body. Then the recovered Thousand-Armed Avalokitesvara turned around, and a laser beam suddenly shot out from a treasure-like object in its hand, shooting in the direction of the attack The person who fired the shot was obviously well-trained, and he looked like he had been a soldier or a mercenary. The moment the laser shot over, he immediately turned over and left the place, avoiding the attack of the ray by a hair. Then, pursued by the ray, he fell from the lurking roof and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "This person is good." Ito Cheng praised from the side. At this time, the Senju Guanyin, who had lost his target, finally laid his eyes on Ito Cheng and Sakuraqiu Sheng, who had been playing soy sauce on the side, and moved towards the location of the two people. After realizing that Thousand-Armed Guanyin was targeting the two of them, Sakuraqiu Sheng subconsciously took a step forward to stop Ito Cheng behind him. He put on a Muay Thai posture and looked at the statue of Thousand-Armed Guanyin Bodhisattva that was gradually approaching the two of them. Concentrate on it. Ito Chengya was stunned by Sakuraqiu Sheng's behavior, and then he understood that Sakuraqiu Sheng was subconsciously protecting himself. A warm feeling flashed through his heart, and he was determined to let her survive this mission. Then he took a step forward, reached out and grabbed Sakuraqiu Sheng's arm, pulled her behind him and said softly, "You underestimate me too much." Sakuraqiu Sheng was stunned for a moment, then his very sexy lips curled up, revealing a charming smile and stood silently behind Ito Cheng, letting him protect him. At this time, the Thousand-Hand Guanyin Statue had stopped one meter away from the two people, saying in alien language "¡¤#%¡¤#%£¤£¤¡¤!£¤!¡¤£¤!¡¤!" "Speak in human language." Ito Cheng said to the Thousand-Armed Avalokitesvara. "#¡¤£¤¡¤£¤¡¤" Thousand-Hand Guanyin continued. ¡°I spoke in human language, but I don¡¯t understand foreign languages.¡± Ito Chengdao. Thousand-Armed Avalokitesvara was silent for a moment, then turned his eyes to Sakuraqiu Sheng, but soon moved away from Sakuraqiu Sheng and searched in the courtyard. Finally, he saw the man in black clothes who had been hiding after being robbed by Ito Cheng. The soy sauce man in the corner floated to the soy sauce man, grabbed his brain and started sucking it. After a while, Senju Guanyin, who had finished sucking the brain, came to Ito Cheng again and said in Japanese, "Who are you? You don't seem to be with them." "Yes, I'm just a passerby." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. "Then please get out of the way. I want to kill the woman behind you. His companions killed my companions, and I want to avenge them." Thousand-Hand Guanyin said. "I'm afraid that's not possible. You can kill everyone in [Luo Dingyuan], but not this woman." Ito Cheng shook his head and said firmly. The smile on the face of Yingqiu Sheng behind him became even brighter. "I don't want to fight with you, a race of unknown origin, but you have to know that they were the ones who attacked my compatriots first, and I am seeking righteous revenge. If you want to stop me, you will violate the laws of the hundred races of that day. I promise that I will also fight you to the death." Senju Guanyin said calmly, but the swords held in the more than ten arms behind him were all aimed at Ito Cheng, and Ito Cheng refused. I mean to kill him. Ito Cheng glanced at the sharp sword around his head, and stared at the Thousand-Armed Guanyin facing the Sakuragaoka Holy Path behind him. "You stay away, find a place to hide, don't be exposed to its rays." "Okay." Sakuraqiu Sheng nodded simply. He didn't have the fuss of a little girl who wanted to follow him to death. He quietly looked at the confrontation between Senju Kannon and Ito Shige, and stepped back step by step. When it felt that Sakuraqiu Sheng had left almost far away, Ito Cheng, who had been staring at the Thousand-Armed Guanyin statue, flashed a smile on his lips. The Yitian Sword suddenly appeared in his hand and slashed at the dozen sharp swords in front of him ¡­ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.comThank you all book friends for your support, your support is our biggest motivation} Text Chapter 202 Black Ball Room (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend ==================== There was a "ding-ding-ding-ding" sound. The Thousand-Armed Avalokitesvara obviously underestimated the sharpness of the Heavenly Sword in Ito Cheng's hand. All the dozen sharp swords in its hand were cut into two pieces in this collision. It became a broken sword. But the Thousand-Hand Avalokitesvara statue did not change in any way because its weapon was destroyed. The treasure in its hand turned, and a ray suddenly shot out from it. Ito Cheng's mental power had already shrouded himself and the Thousand-Armed Avalokitesvara statue before the battle began, so when the pillar rotated, Ito Cheng quickly leaned back to avoid the attack of the ray, and then kicked the Thousand-Armed Avalokitesvara. The hand Guanyin was kicked away, and at the same time it did a few quick backflips to avoid the scattering of the rays. After landing again, his body suddenly turned into a black shadow and rushed back to the Thousand-Armed Guanyin Statue. The Yitian Sword in his hand immediately penetrated into the treasure building and destroyed the source of the ray. "Okay, the troublesome thing has been solved, now it's time to deal with you." Ito Cheng swept across with his sword, split the treasure building into two, and smiled at the Thousand-Armed Avalokitesvara. Hearing this, the Thousand-Armed Avalokitesvara didn¡¯t show any expression. It just splashed the vase in its hand, and a stream of liquid flew out of the vase and splashed on Ito Cheng¡¯s body How could Ito Shige, who had a particularly profound memory of the compass, ray beam and bottle of water in the hands of the Thousand-Armed Avalokitesvara in the manga, forget the existence of such things? The moment the liquid was thrown out, the body immediately dodged to the side to avoid the splash of the liquid, and then a hollow iron pillar that closed on all sides instantly rose from the feet of the Thousand-Hand Avalokitesvara statue, shrouding it inside. Ito Cheng on the side turned around and immediately appeared behind the iron pillar, which is the back of the Thousand-Armed Guanyin statue. He crossed his sword with his left hand and slashed down from top to bottom according to the position of the compass in his memory. "Clatter" A harsh sound sounded, and the half of the Yitian Sword smoothly drew a straight mark on the iron pillar. Then he drew the sword back with his left hand, and at the same time, he immediately pressed his right hand on the iron pillar and jumped back. Then a violent explosion sounded from the iron pillar, like an unsealed popcorn bag, and a ball of fireworks accompanied by a small amount of burnt black flesh sprayed out from the gap above the iron pillar, like pitch-black cotton wool. It fell to the ground with a soft "chirp" sound. However, in order to prevent his sword from destroying the compass, Ito Cheng who was standing aside immediately pressed his hands on the ground. Strong blue electric light quickly extended from his hands to the center of the explosion, and immediately there were three more violent blasts. A roaring sound came from the center of the explosion, and a large number of dark fireballs and iron blocks were thrown out from the center again. After doing all this, Ito Cheng stood up from the ground and quietly waited for the fire to dissipate. A moment later, as the last black smoke rose, the original location of the Thousand-Armed Avalokitesvara was quickly re-exposed from the extinguished fireworks. Where the Thousand-Hand Avalokitesvara statue originally stood, a depression more than ten centimeters deep and more than one meter wide appeared there. A pile of burnt black matter exuding a strange smell in the dyed black sand was accumulated in the center of the depression. with After using his mental power to scan the depression again, Ito found that there was no trace of the compass and shouted to the surroundings, "Come out." As soon as the words fell, Sakuraqiu Sheng's figure immediately walked out from behind a bunker, looked at Ito Cheng who was standing in the field with a strange expression, and walked slowly over. "Aren't you coming out yet? Mr. Sniper." Ito Cheng didn't pay attention to Sakuraqiu Sheng, but cast his eyes to a hidden corner and said. Sure enough, just after Ito Cheng finished speaking, a man with a resolute face who was bare-chested and wearing only a pair of camouflage pants, wearing military boots and holding a gantz gun, came out from there and stood there quietly looking at Ito Cheng. Suddenly, a laser ray shone down from the starry sky, splitting into four or five rays about three meters above Yingqiu Sheng's head and began to transmit Yingqiu Sheng back to the black ball room. "You must move quickly." Ito Cheng raised his head and glanced at the starry sky, and shouted to Sakuraqiu Sheng, who had just teleported half of his head, "Wait for me in the black ball room, I will be there soon." After speaking, he glanced at the man standing on the other side and said quickly, "Same for you." Then he jumped to the roof of the house and left [Luoding Courtyard] after a few ups and downs. And the next moment after he left, another ray fell, teleporting back the only living man in the field. He snatched a Toyota car halfway and drove towards the building where Black Ball was located at a speed of 180 kilometers per hour Fortunately, Black Ball's mission time was basically in the middle of the night, and the traffic on the road was not as heavy as during the day. It's difficultSo even though [Luodingyuan] and the Black Ball Room were at the south and north ends of downtown Tokyo, it only took Ito Cheng more than forty minutes to return to the building. In the car, I quickly put on my dry tights and rushed towards the 28th floor. ??¡ª¡ª Standing in front of the safe passage door on the 28th floor, Ito Cheng adjusted his breathing, pushed open the door in front of him and stepped into the corridor on the 28th floor. Immediately, the familiar spatial confinement enveloped him, and countless ripple attacks quickly rushed over from the void. It's just that this time because of the presence of black clothes, even if it's not your own, it won't have any effect. When the ripples fall on it, it immediately melts into the surface of the black clothes as if it's been absorbed. Seeing that the effect was as expected, Ito Cheng smiled with satisfaction. His mental power instantly expanded and he began to scan the surrounding rooms. Soon, a door that had a clear blocking effect on mental power appeared in Ito Cheng's perception. Ito Cheng quickly ran to the door, reached out and held the handle and gently pulled it. The imagined situation of being unable to open the door did not appear, but the door was opened very easily. Ito Cheng walked in with some caution. The first is a corridor more than three meters long and half a meter wide. On the right wall of the corridor, a wooden door is half open. You can clearly see the white porcelain bathtub inside and the mirror on the wall. . Ito Cheng, who had no interest in the layout of the room, continued walking inside without stopping. At the end of the corridor, he turned left and entered an empty room with no decorations and only a black ball. Sakuraqiu Sheng and the soldier The men each stayed in a corner and stood there quietly. After seeing Ito Cheng, both of them were shocked and subconsciously took a few steps closer to their consciousness. Ito Cheng ignored the two people, but walked straight to the black ball and said, "Finally found you." "Why are you looking for me?" As soon as he finished speaking, a piece of text appeared on the surface of the black ball without any artificial traces. "Because I need you." Ito Cheng reached out and touched the surface of Heiqiu and said, then pointed at Sakuraqiu Sheng and the soldier man beside him and said, "Remove the bombs in their heads." "Okay" Gantz agreed knowingly. Immediately, two laser beams were shot into the two people's brains, and they were taken back after a moment. "How do you feel?" Ito Cheng looked at the two people and asked. "I can't feel it, but I feel very relaxed mentally." Yingqiu Sheng felt it for a while and said. "Thank you." The soldier man thanked him. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded to the two of them, and then asked gantz, "After I take you away, will there be any impact on the two of them?" "No, but they will be regarded as a different kind and wanted by other black balls." Gantz said. "That means you will die if you don't redeem yourself, right?" Ito Cheng confirmed. "Yes." Gantz said. "Then redeem them both." Ito Cheng ordered. "Sorry, I don't have permission." Gantz said. "What do you mean?" Ito Cheng frowned, and the other two people also stared at the surface of the black ball nervously, expecting the answer. ¡°I am just a tool for receiving and transmitting data, and the specific decisions are made by the above.¡± Gantz said. However, it also mentioned some things from the side. For example, as long as the data always exists, then these two people are almost equivalent to immortality. Of course, the premise is that the soul data has not been destroyed. "Is that so?" Ito Cheng frowned, looked at the two people beside him and said, "You decide for yourself." "I choose to go with you." Sakuraqiu Sheng said, "Since you can take away the black ball, you must also be able to arrange a good place for me." "Really? You think so?" Ito Cheng said with a half-smile on his face. Then without waiting for Sakuraqiu Sheng to answer, he looked directly at the soldier man and asked, "Where are you." "Follow you." The soldier man said simply and simply. "Then you have to think carefully. The consequences of following me are not necessarily easier than working here at Black Ball, and the risk may be even higher. Even so, do you still have to follow me?" Ito Cheng finally confirmed. asked. "I don't care." Yingqiu Sheng shrugged and smiled charmingly. "As long as you can provide me with the necessary equipment." The soldier man looked at Ito Cheng and said calmly. "Well, I hope you won't regret your choice today." Ito Cheng nodded and said to the two of them, "Don't resist." Then waved his hand?? took the two people into the Rubik's Cube world, placed them in a place to the north of the central area, and said with his spiritual body, "Wait here first." "Let's continue." After dealing with the two of them, Ito Cheng said to Gantz in front of him. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 203: Going to Germany (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend ================= "You'd better come out. I feel uncomfortable talking like this." Ito Cheng looked at the black ball in front of him and frowned. The writing on the surface of the black ball flashed and then disappeared. Then a thin, hairless man with a respirator covering his face leaned out of the black ball and stood up. "This is much more comfortable." Ito Cheng looked up and down at the man in front of him, nodded and said, "Do you know where the black ball manufacturing factory is?" "I don't know. When I woke up, I was already in the black ball." Gantz shook his head. "Really, it seems that confidentiality measures are very strict." Ito Cheng whispered to himself, and then asked, "If I take you away, can you still manifest those alien technologies?" "As long as there is energy provided, this black ball also has information." Gantz patted the black ball next to him and said. "That means these things can be used even if I take you away, right?" Ito Chengdao. "Yes." Gantz confirmed, then looked at Ito Cheng and asked, "Can I ask where you want to take me?" "Another world." Ito Cheng said lightly. "That's it." Gantz nodded and said, "No problem." "Well, you go back to the black ball first and don't resist." Ito Cheng ordered. Then, Gantz obediently retracted into the black ball, retracted the expansion slots stretched out on both sides, and once again turned into a black ball without any artificial traces. It was taken into the Rubik's Cube World by Ito Shiraz and assigned to Sakuragaoka Saint. A place for two. He looked at the room he was in again, walked to the left side of the door in two steps, reached out and opened the folding wooden door in front of him, and saw a weird round car with a diameter of nearly two meters. It looked like the one from the Galactic Federation in Star Wars. Something like an alien individual motor vehicle appeared in front of me. After reaching out to touch and feel it, he also waved his hand and took it into the Rubik's Cube world. ¡°We¡¯re done here, it¡¯s time to go to Germany.¡± Ito Cheng looked at the commercial building that had become empty again, put on his clothes, turned around and walked out. After returning to the hotel and asking the front desk to book a ticket to Germany tomorrow, Ito Cheng entered the Rubik's Cube world and appeared in front of Sakuragaoka Seiji. After glancing at the black ball, the single-carriage vehicle and Sakuraqiu Sage in front of him, he said, "What kind of house do you want?" "Whatever." Yingqiu Shengdao. "As long as there are people to live in," the soldier said. As for the black ball no one will care about the opinion of a guy who can even live in the black ball. "Since you don't tell me, I will build it according to my wishes." Ito Cheng asked again. After seeing the two people nodding, he took a few steps forward and walked to a relatively spacious flat land, clasping his hands in front of him. He immediately pressed it to the ground. A huge circular electric light suddenly appeared on the ground in front of several people, running around in the circle like a wild horse. Then, where the lightning was raging, the land cracked and changed as if being manipulated by a pair of invisible hands. Soon, a huge Western-style villa with a height of three floors rose from the ground in an incredible way and stood there. . "How's it going? Are you satisfied?" Ito Cheng stood up from the ground, patted the dirt on his hands, turned to the two of them and said. At this time, the two of them no longer looked as casual as before. They all looked at the villa that suddenly appeared in front of them with dumbfounded expressions, and they were inexplicably shocked. Although both of them have experienced battles with the Buddha Stars and seen incredible things, they are all based on destruction. How can there be any magic in creating such a method that is close to magic? "You two" Ito Cheng raised his voice slightly to wake them up, and then said, "Go in and find a room to live in, and then tell me the daily necessities you need." "Oh." Yingqiu Sheng and the two nodded, looked at each other and walked into the villa. After seeing the two of them enter, Ito Cheng walked to another open space not far from the front of the villa. The electric light was still flashing and jumping, and a huge rectangular pit appeared on the ground. Ito Cheng waved his hand and set up a water element array in the puddle. In an instant, a small stream of water like a spring spewed out from the center of the pit, quickly adding water to the pit. After all this was done, Ito Cheng turned around and walked to the black ball, pushing the black ball to move while walking into the villa. ¡­¡­ "Have you thought about what you need?"After settling in an empty room of more than 60 square meters on the first floor of the villa, Ito Cheng returned to the living room and asked Sakuraqiu Sei and his two people who had been waiting here. "Is there electricity here?" the soldier asked seriously. "Currently there are only diesel generators." Ito Cheng said and pointed in front of him. Two bundles of wires, two sets of diesel generators and about 10 barrels of 1,000-liter diesel appeared in front of them. "As for the wiring, you need to do it yourself." Erection, I think this shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you.¡± "Then in addition to normal daily necessities, I need a computer, some unconventional exercise equipment, and I hope you can provide a set of training methods that can enhance my strength." The soldier nodded silently, and then his eyes burned brightly. looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed, and then set his eyes on Sakuraqiu Sheng. "Me too." Yingqiu Sheng glanced at the soldier man beside him and said. "Do you want anything else?" Ito Cheng asked. "No." Both of them shook their heads and said. "Okay, come with me." Ito Cheng nodded, turned around and led the two of them towards another large room on the first floor. When he arrived at the room, Ito Cheng waved out a group of commonly used and uncommon indoor exercise equipment and said, "This will be your exercise room from now on. As for the large equipment, I will make it for you outside the villa later." Then, under the leadership of the two of them, each went to their room once, and two easy-to-understand secrets for developing physical potential and flexibility, as well as daily necessities, were placed in their rooms. After finishing everything, Ito Cheng said to the two of them, "You guys work hard, I will use you soon, I hope you won't disappoint me then." Hearing this, both of them nodded silently and watched as Ito Cheng's figure turned into a point of light and disappeared into the Rubik's Cube world. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The next day, after about eleven hours of flying, Ito finally stood in Berlin, Germany, at about 6 o'clock that night. After randomly finding a hotel to rest for the night, Ito Cheng's figure began to appear frequently in Berlin's slums, bars, nightclubs and other socially chaotic areas early the next morning. After investigating through various means such as hypnosis, profit temptation, threats, etc., finally three nights later, Ito Cheng was led by a well-dressed white man to a factory and met with a decadent man with stubble on his face. After the white man met, Ito Cheng was taken into the factory. "This is the black ball manufacturing factory you are talking about?" Ito Cheng looked at the decadent man next to him with an unhappy expression. "That's right." The decadent man responded matter-of-factly. "You white guy is a liar!" Ito Cheng yelled, "This is just a place that manufactures ordinary black ball products for otakus and black ball admirers. It is not the black ball factory I am looking for at all." "But what you said at that time was to find a factory that makes black balls, and this is it." The decadent man looked at Ito Cheng with aggrieved face and said. If he hadn't seen Ito Cheng's methods, the decadent man might have resisted when he started calling "white guy". "Okay, I am too naive to expect you street gangsters and gang leaders." Ito Cheng took a deep breath, then turned around and walked out. The moment I Tocheng turned around, a decadent man with an aggrieved face appeared. A flash of light immediately flashed in his eyes, and a hand reached into his arms quietly, holding something in his hand and slowly pulling it out. But before he could pull out half of the things in his arms, the figure of Ito Cheng who had been walking in front suddenly blurred, and then suddenly appeared next to him under the shocked eyes of the decadent man, chopping and hiding the things in his arms. With his arm, a dark pistol with a silencer fell to the ground, making a "clang" sound. "I thought I would catch a big fish, which would make it easier to take me to the real black ball factory, but I didn't expect that I only caught a small shrimp." Ito Cheng looked pale in front of him, sweating on his forehead, and he was no longer decadent. The smart man said regretfully. "Forget it, I hope you have what I want in your mind." Ito Cheng said, silver light flashed in his eyes, and powerful mental power immediately shot out from his eyes and shot into the shrewd man's eyes. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 204 Black Ball Factory (please collect and recommend) Thanks to "ordinary strangers" and "520052005200" for the reward. ????????????????????????????Lance has watched the first week, and now he is watching the second week. ===================== He casually broke the neck of the shrewd man who was foaming at the mouth and threw it aside like trash. He frowned and sorted out the information he got from the man. "It's you." After a while, from the information obtained from the man's mind about the organization to which he was affiliated and the highest-level personnel he knew, he selected a leader who was most likely to know about the existence of the Black Ball Factory as his target. , turned around and left this fully-automatic black ball toy manufacturing factory in operation. Based on the information in his mind, Ito Cheng found the man¡¯s contact person in an apartment, and then obtained the location of the higher-level personnel from the contact person and followed the clues to find another person. After repeating the same technique several times, I finally found the target Ito Cheng selected first. He directly used violent means to control the obese official, and led him to the real black ball manufacturing factory. After several rounds of inspections and verifications, Ito Cheng finally walked into the workshop of the black ball manufacturing factory under the leadership of the fat man. Rows of high-precision instrument arms moved quickly, and the produced black balls were transferred into a round door with incandescent lights at the other end of the workshop for final production debugging. "This is the finished product workshop. Behind the round door is the debugging room. On the opposite side is the parts manufacturing workshop and the high-precision workshop. All the conditions required for black ball manufacturing can be completed in this factory." The obese man He said proudly to Ito Cheng. "Are those scientific and technological materials here too?" Ito Cheng asked. "Yes, but in the core laboratory on the third underground floor, my authority can only go to the second underground floor. Only scientists who have signed a prostitution agreement with the company and some of the company's upper management can enter on the third floor," the fat man said. "How is the defense of this factory?" Ito Cheng asked again. "I don't know." The fat man shook his head and said, "The specific arrangements are made by the State Administration of Military Intelligence. People like us are not qualified to know." "Take me to the power supply equipment." Ito Cheng frowned and thought for a while before ordering. "Yes." The fat man agreed, leading Ito Cheng to the power supply room first. After passing through several inspection gates and taking the elevator for a distance deep underground, with a soft "ding" sound, a nuclear power plant workshop with several large fluorescent screens appeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. , several staff members in white uniforms were busy inside. The obese man reached out and pressed the surface of the electronic panel on the stainless steel doorpost next to the transparent glass door in front of him. After a moment, a German electronic sound "diepruefungbestehen" sounded in the ears of Ito and Cheng. The transparent door in front of him The glass door immediately made a slight exhaust sound and retreated to both sides. The fat man nodded to Ito Cheng and walked into the workroom with him. Arriving at the workroom, Ito Cheng quickly glanced around. After confirming that there were no security personnel here, he immediately rushed out and subdued all the staff before they could react. Then find the leader of these workers and use hypnosis to control him and ask him to shut down the nuclear power plant. Following the operation of the middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties, about five minutes later, a sound like a fan suddenly losing power suddenly sounded. The lights in the room went out instantly, and several red emergency lights immediately came on. stand up. After killing the middle-aged man with a wave of his hand and using alchemy to completely destroy the operating platform, he took the obese man to the elevator again, brutally destroyed the stainless steel door of the elevator that was no longer in operation, and destroyed the ceiling of the elevator. , jumped up with the fat man in one hand. After a lot of trouble, Ito Cheng and the fat man appeared on the surface again. "Take me to the third underground floor where the information is located." In the darkness, Ito Cheng waved a large hand pointing tube, opened it, illuminated the road in front of him, and said to the fat man beside him. "Yes." The fat man took the flashlight from Ito Cheng's hand and led him to another elevator not far away. "You can take this elevator directly to the second underground floor. If you enter the access code when taking the elevator, you can go directly to the third floor." The obese man said. "Oh." Ito Cheng nodded, and still roughly destroyed the elevator door in front of him and walked in. After borrowing the light of a flashlight to look at the environment in the elevator,, Ito Cheng grabbed the fat man next to him, and a blue electric light flashed under his feet. A big hole was immediately opened on the floor of the elevator, and the two of them fell deep underground under the influence of gravity. ¡°Ah~~~¡± The obese man, who was completely unprepared, was startled and exclaimed instinctively. The distance between the two floors is not that far. Even if the underground distance is higher than the ground, it is only more than 20 meters deep. Ito Cheng's mental power can completely scan it. When he realized in his mental power that the two of them were about to fall to the ground, Ito Cheng immediately threw the fat man upwards in his hands, and quickly blasted a burst of energy downwards with both hands, slowing down the speed of his fall and the inertia. It landed on the steel ground, and then smoothly picked up the fat man who fell down and threw it aside. "Wait for me here." Ito Cheng ordered, pressing his hands on the ground, and the decomposition array in alchemy was instantly used. "Hmm~" The steel plate floor was decomposed into balls of soft soil by the electric light at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it sunk downwards with Ito as the center. After a moment, Ito Cheng's entire body disappeared into the depression. Suddenly, there was a "crash" sound, and Ito Cheng's body fell uncontrollably downwards again. After another fall of about twenty meters, Ito Cheng¡¯s feet stood on the ground again. "Huh? Is there power supply here?" Ito Cheng straightened up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and thought to himself as he looked at the still brightly lit corridor. But without thinking too much, he walked towards the passage in front of him. The moment Ito Cheng's footsteps landed on the floor of the corridor, a red light flashed in the originally brightly lit corridor. A rapid siren sounded in the corridor. There were more than a dozen gun muzzles at the corners on both sides of the corridor. The same small cylinder stretched out from the sudden opening, and laser rays shot down instantly. Feeling the imminent danger, Ito Cheng's body immediately jumped back, dodging the ensuing laser in a blink of an eye. Then Ito Cheng's body didn't stop and continued to retreat. But obviously the laser rays designed by others are to destroy the enemy. As long as you do not leave the third underground floor, you will still be attacked even if you retreat to the wall. Ito Cheng also discovered this from the range of the laser. After leaning against the wall of the elevator shaft, he immediately jumped upwards, leaving the laser rays helpless but leaving a few black spots with white smoke on the wall. In mid-air, Ito Cheng waved out a steel plate that was fifty centimeters long, twenty centimeters wide, and fifteen centimeters behind. He immediately used the forging formation to form a huge shield that was almost the same height as the entrance of the passage, blocking it in front of him. Fell down again. "Zi~" Almost instantly, several laser beams immediately fell on the shield in front of Ito Cheng. Taking advantage of the moment of shield defense, Ito Cheng raised the shield in front of him to the ground and pressed his hands on the back of the shield. In an instant, as if taking growth hormone, the shield quickly extended out of the channel, crushing all the laser heads protruding from the corners on both sides of the channel, filling the entire channel. Ito Cheng chuckled, and the refined light in his hand flashed again. The center of the shield that had turned into a steel pillar in front of him immediately transformed into a small passage that was large enough for one person to pass through, allowing Ito Cheng to break into the ground safely through the passage. Inside the core lab on the first floor. At this time, several soldiers wearing black clothes and holding gantz weapons appeared in the corridors on both sides, pointing their guns at Ito Cheng who had just walked out of the corridor. "Shoot." Someone suddenly shouted, and several men in black reflexively pulled the triggers in their hands. As the blue light flashed out, several rays of energy invisible to the naked eye shot out at extremely fast speeds. Flying towards Ito Cheng at a very fast speed. Ito Cheng has long been thinking, since the core laboratory is researching alien technology, how come there are no black guards? So I paid close attention when they appeared. When I saw the group of men in black, I almost didn't even think about it and immediately retreated back into the passage. "Boom!" The transparent energy that had lost its target collided together in front of the passage. The collision of energy immediately erupted with an unimaginable impact. A strong shock wave spread out from the center of the energy explosion, stirring up the surrounding people. The air was steaming and blurry. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 205: Plunder (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend ================= Ito Cheng, who had long avoided the impact of the shock wave, his eyes lit up when he saw the change in the air, and he quickly summoned a bunch of material weapons from the space, including grenades, tear gas, and smoke bombs. Anyway, there are a lot of these things in the munitions warehouse in the steel world, and in the Rubik's Cube world, there is a mountain of supplies. When the air blurred his vision, Ito Cheng unlatched all the bullets in front of him and threw them towards the men in black on both sides of the corridor. Don¡¯t you believe that those men in black can withstand the bombardment of grenades and the destruction of tear gas? Even the devastation of tear gas was shielded by black clothes. Wasn't there still smoke cover? After all, Ito Chengdu was in control. Less than 3 seconds after Ito Cheng threw the thing out, a series of explosions immediately erupted in the corridor. A large amount of smoke and irritating gas dispersed in the corridor, blurring the already blurred vision. It's so covered that no one can see it. "It's time." Ito Cheng looked at the corridor shrouded in gray-white smoke in front of him. He used his inner energy to protect his nasal cavity. His body immediately rushed out of the passage and rushed towards the man in black on the left under the guidance of the mental view. past. The distance in the corridor is not long, and Ito Cheng's speed is fast enough. He rushed to the men in black who could not see clearly in almost an instant. He quickly thrust out the Heavenly Sword that he had held in his hand, and broke through instantly under the infusion of energy. The protection in black pierced the heads of several men in black, killing them. After taking care of the man in black, Ito Cheng kept his feet on his feet and immediately turned around and rushed to the right. After killing several other men in black in the same way, he walked deeper into the corridor on one side through the smoke. . It is estimated that the designers never thought that the core laboratory would be invaded. Even if it was invaded, they might not be able to escape the laser fire and black-clothed interceptions, so the number of guardians arranged was pitiful, which resulted in Ito Shige's decision to send the men in black After killing him, he encountered no resistance at all and searched the core laboratory unimpeded. After a while, Ito Cheng, who almost ran around the entire core laboratory, finally came to a stop in front of a passage with blue light spots on both walls. "That's the data storage room right there." Looking at the absolutely thick stainless steel door at the end of the passage, you can tell that it is a secret passage. After thinking about it, Ito Cheng put away the Heavenly Sword in his hand, put his hands together and immediately pressed them to the ground. I saw a large number of explosions suddenly erupting in the originally transparent corridor, shattering the walls made of special glass on both sides, destroying the blue light spots hidden under the walls, and turning the entire corridor into a dark ruin. When the smoke cleared, Ito Cheng picked up a palm-sized piece of gravel from the broken ground and threw it into the corridor. After making sure that there was no reaction, Ito Cheng walked in confidently. Walk safely to the stainless steel door, put your hands on the surface of the door. The surface of the door, centered on the position where Ito Cheng's hands were pressed against, instantly turned into a pile of light black soil debris, falling quickly to the ground. Then it quickly spread from the breach, until it turned into a round hole big enough for one person to pass through, and then stopped completely. Ito Cheng dwarfed himself into the round hole. In an instant, a huge computer group appeared in front of Ito Cheng. On a large LCD screen in the middle, piles of data were constantly changing on the screen, sometimes turning into black clothes, sometimes turning into gantz weapons. Sometimes it is transformed into a human body measurement model, sometimes it is transformed into spatial coefficient data "I found you." The corner of Ito Cheng's mouth raised slightly, and he walked slowly to the supercomputer. After searching carefully for a moment, he stopped in front of a silver-white building that looked like a safe, and reached out to draw the Yitian Sword carefully. The outer skin of the building was broken open, exposing the hard drive array inside. Then he put away the Yitian Sword and quickly removed all the hard drives and put them into the Rubik's Cube World. "It's done." Ito Cheng stood up and looked at the supercomputer set in front of him with some regret. If it weren't for the fact that he didn't understand hacking techniques and couldn't break through the password blockade, Ito Cheng really wanted to take this computer set back with him. "Forget it, just find two scientific and technological talents to build one again in the future." Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice, then returned to the elevator shaft, jumped to the second floor and found the fat man curled up beside him, carrying a chicken as if They picked him up and quickly returned to the surface. Then the obese man took him and sneaked out of the Black Ball Factory under the inspection of a large group of investigators. "Your mission is over." Returning to the apartment in the city, Ito Cheng said to the obese man. Then, without waiting for the obese man to react, he ended his life completely. Go to the kitchen of the apartment and open the gas pipe to let the gas out naturally. Only then did Shi Shiran walk outHe walked into the apartment and threw a lighter into the apartment behind him. "Boom!" A huge explosion sounded instantly, and against the strong firelight, Ito Cheng's figure slowly disappeared at the end of the street. ??¡ª¡ª "gantz, can this data be read?" In the Rubik¡¯s Cube world, Ito Cheng held the hard drive set he got from the factory and said to the black ball in front of him. "Okay." Gantz said simply. "Read it, and then show me the data." Ito Cheng ordered. "Okay." Gantz responded, and then he poked out a dozen slender, hair-like transparent lines from the black ball and connected them to the hard disk set. As the colorful lights on the transparent lines appeared, a large amount of data It was copied into the black ball and appeared in front of Ito Cheng from the surface of the black ball. Just like that, recording and broadcasting at the same time, more than a day passed in the blink of an eye. "Okay." At this time, the picture on the surface of the black ball suddenly stopped on a set of data, and then the data quickly dispersed and disappeared on the surface of the black ball, and Gantz said at the same time. ¡°I just saw human cloning technology from those data, are you planting human clones?¡± Ito Cheng asked. "Yes." Gantz said. "That's it, it seems there is one more thing to grab." Ito Cheng whispered to himself, then picked up the hard drive set aside and instantly appeared in the desolate area to the north. "The Gate of Truth." Ito Cheng shouted, and the void in front of Ito Cheng immediately vibrated, and then a thick and simple door with seven circles and a bird-like pattern composed of a large number of slender leaves appeared. In front of Ito Cheng. "Eat it." Ito Cheng threw the hard drive set in his hand. Immediately, the door of truth was closed and opened quickly at a seemingly slow speed. A dark vortex inside the door absorbed the hard drive set that Ito Cheng had thrown into the interior, shattering it into countless tiny fragments and disappearing as light spots. Within the vortex. Then the door was closed again without Ito Cheng's instructions. Immediately, two intersecting spirals composed of white light strips quickly emerged from the circle with the word "Technology" written on the door, and quickly rotated around Ito Cheng's body. A large amount of knowledge was presented in the light strips, and was indescribably The way of understanding was instilled in Ito Cheng's mind. Even if Ito Cheng has not understood these information yet A moment later, the light strip that had completed its mission suddenly shattered into countless light spots like fireflies, and gradually disappeared into the air of the Rubik's Cube world. Ito Cheng, who had received the knowledge infusion, tried to recall the newly acquired knowledge in his mind. After discovering that he could recall it clearly but could not understand it instantly, he realized that this kind of infusion was just a kind of memory infusion. If he wanted to apply it skillfully, he should You need to understand it yourself. "This is not bad. Although it is a bit useless, it is a lot easier to remember. I can make good use of it." After Ito Cheng touched his chin and thought for a while, he stepped out of the Rubik's Cube world. Since this day, various countries in the black world have begun to suffer. All the ores in the major mines were lost, regardless of category or quantity. An advanced biological laboratory in the United States, the United Kingdom, and Japan was lost together with the staff in the laboratory and the soil on the surface where the laboratory was located. A special glass manufacturing factory and its employees were lost. A small nuclear power plant in the United States and its staff were lost. A group of The supercomputer containing semi-artificial intelligence was lost, and all animals in zoos around the world were lost ¡°In short, Ito Cheng used everything he had to plunder. The various panics caused by these actions are all ignored. Returning to the Rubik's Cube World, he came to the plain area with only a few trees in the southern part of the Rubik's Cube World continent that he had temporarily divided to accommodate these factories and workers, and began to apply hypnosis and modify the memories of these people who were in panic {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 206 Acquaintance (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend ================ After spending more than a month in the Rubik's Cube world, I finally transformed the memories of these two thousand people and added a layer of hypnosis insurance, which calmed these people and allowed them to live and work in the Rubik's Cube world with peace of mind. However, looking at the ecological ratio of more men than women in the crowd, he was afraid that the staff were too depressed and would all change their sexual orientation. Ito Cheng once again went to the Rubik's Cube world to collect the wives of these staff members. Come in, and Ito, who has no wife, accepts some foreign girls ranging in age from 18 to 30 years old, allowing them to fall in love freely or solve physical problems In short, in the end, the ratio of men to women in the Rubik's Cube world was controlled by Ito Cheng to a value of one to two. After completing the above, Ito Cheng used alchemy to build a dozen twenty-story high-rise buildings in the open space near the factory area to form a residential community, and added daily necessities and entertainment facilities to it. Then he took this group of placated workers to rearrange the wires and circuits to connect electricity to the community, and then used alchemy to create a supermarket next to the community, and arranged for a few white women who had been robbed to be responsible for selling the items in the supermarket. As for currency, gold was directly refined into a pile of gold coins using alchemy. In this way, the first ecological community in the Rubik's Cube world appeared. "It seems that there is only material life but no spiritual enjoyment. Do you want them to create people every day? It is easy to cause trouble." Ito Cheng looked at the bustling community with people coming and going, frowning and thinking for a moment. "Yes, it's all robbing anyway. Let's just rob three TV stations, a group of movie stars, and several entertainment companies." Having made up his mind, Ito Cheng once again left the world of Rubik's Cube. In the black world of Hollywood, Hengdian Film and Television Base in Shanghai, China, and Tokyo, Japan, he robbed a TV station including staff, several entertainment companies, and a large number of people. of entertainment professionals. Famous movie stars, singers, and models from China and the United States, as well as famous Japanese idol groups, photo beauties, and AV actors. Fortunately, most of the people engaged in entertainment are women, so there is no need to go to extra trouble to grab some women to fill the male-female ratio "Progress will only come with competition. I don't believe this can't meet your needs." Ito Cheng said with a low voice after placing three TV stations and several entertainment companies near the community. It then took another two months to hypnotize and brainwash all the newly acquired personnel. Ito Cheng left the black ball world that had been ruined by him without any regrets and returned to the main world. ??¡ª¡ª Still in the empty building where he left, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in the room. "Well? The odor has become serious again. It seems that many demons were killed during the time I left." Ito Cheng noticed the change in the air after feeling it for a moment, and sighed to himself. ??I immediately gathered my mood, walked out of this building, and continued towards downtown Tokyo. Along the way, the frequency of demons appearing became more and more serious, and they were no longer just low-level demons. Many pure-bred monsters are wandering around among the low-level monsters, and they are threatening to change Tokyo back to Edo and return to the trend of monsters rampant in the Edo period. After killing a blind demon again, Ito Cheng, who was walking forward, suddenly frowned, took a step back with some confusion, stretched out his hand and pressed it into the void to feel it carefully. "This is a barrier." After a moment, Ito Cheng said with certainty. Then he took stock of his surroundings and found that he had unknowingly walked into downtown Tokyo. According to Beijing's classification method, his current location was definitely within the second ring road. "This is near the city center. Has the Ministry of Environment already cleared away all the monsters in the city center area?" Ito Cheng guessed with some uncertainty, "Forget it, just go in and take a look." With that said, Ito Cheng walked through the barrier again towards the city center. Sure enough, the number of demons has decreased significantly since entering the barrier. Often, you won¡¯t encounter one for a long time. Even if you encounter one, it will only be a low-level demon that is suppressed by the barrier and is almost half crippled. And since entering the barrier, signs of human activities have been clearly visible in the market. At least speeding cars can be seen occasionally. "It seems that the Ministry of Environment has really made great efforts to clean up. But after all, it is also the capital of Japan. If this place is captured by demons, will the Japanese government still have the face to show off? It's just that such a large city boundary was not built before. Is it already built, or was it built because of things about demons? What if???The former is okay, but if it is the latter, then the power in the hands of the Ministry of Environment is really questionable. "Ito Cheng thought endlessly while continuing to move forward. "Kill you monster, beat you monster" Suddenly, a woman's shout came from the street in the distance, waking up Ito Cheng who was a little distracted. Out of curiosity, the bored Ito Cheng strolled towards the direction of the sound. Soon, a man wearing red high-heeled shoes, thin black stockings on his legs, a cowboy shorts, a white short-sleeved T-shirt and a cowboy vest, and an afro dyed light brown. , a woman with two brass earrings dangling under her earlobes, was beating a half-crippled demon in front of her with a long wooden stick in her hand. Next to it, several unconventional men and women dressed in the same style gathered together and looked at them with laughter. "Okay, okay, you see how can we still play after being beaten like this." One of them, with a nose ring hanging from his nose and a cigarette in his mouth, a young man with short hair dyed yellow, said to the man who was swinging a stick. the woman said. "Yes, Hina, just let it out. It's not fun to find such a one and beat it to death." The other one was nestled in the arms of the yellow-haired man. His skin was like an African's, and his hair was dyed red. The young woman whose hair was tied into a few small stakes and supported on her hair laughed. "You guys are perverts." After hearing what the two said, the woman named Harina threw the stick in her hand to the ground with some displeasure and said. "Are we perverts? I don't know who was so excited that just called me, beat me, beat me." The red-haired young woman joked. "I didn't say anything." Haruna looked at the almost non-human monster on the ground and said, "What should we do now? Do you really want to play?" "Of course, we finally encountered such a monster that poses little threat to us. It would be too boring to hand it over to the police." Another young man wearing a black short-sleeved shirt with a white skull pattern printed on the chest stretched out his hand. He kicked the monster on the ground and said. "I say forget it, what if this monster suddenly breaks out?" Hina said hesitantly. ¡°You¡¯ve beaten me like this, why are you so violent?¡± said a short woman with short hair and four or five hoops on her left ear standing near Haruna. "Then it's up to you." Haruna said and stepped aside, admiring the surrounding buildings in a bored manner. Suddenly her eyes fixed on a figure who was walking towards him, and hesitantly shouted, "Ito Cheng?" "Who?" the female voice next to her said, startled by Hina's sudden shout. "Ito Nari, Reina's younger brother, is the boy I joked about chasing after before." Hina explained to the girl next to her. "Is that Rena's younger brother who doesn't come to school from time to time, and recently stopped coming at all?" The girl followed Hina's gaze and looked at Ito Cheng in confusion. "That's right, it's a good thing that my sisters are here, a guy who suddenly disappeared without even meeting once after making a phone call," Hina complained. "Come over, it's a rare chance to say hello." said a girl with long hair that was permed and rolled up, and a face heavily decorated. "You guys can go, I'm not interested." The red-haired girl curled her lips at Ito Cheng with disdain and hugged the waist of the yellow-haired man next to her. "It's up to you." Hina glanced at the corner of her mouth and walked toward Ito Cheng with the short-haired girl, the long-haired girl, and another girl wearing cropped pants and white backless short-sleeves. "Ito Cheng." Hina shouted again. "Who are you? Hina?" Ito Cheng looked at the eyes in front of him with purple eye shadow and thick black eye lines with a puzzled face. The girl with an afro said. "I'm so happy that you still remember me. I didn't let me like you in vain." After hearing that Ito Cheng recognized her, Hina happily walked to Ito Cheng and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°You have such a personality, it¡¯s hard not to remember you.¡± Ito Cheng said with the corner of his mouth twitching. "You don't have to say it so nicely. I already knew from Reina that you don't like the way I dress." Harina said bluntly, directly exposing Ito Cheng's hypocrisy. "Haha~" Ito Cheng laughed twice without answering. "You should know these three, right?" Hina did not continue to embarrass Ito and asked, changing the subject. "I know, I know." Ito Cheng nodded quickly, looked at the short-haired girl and said, "You are Nagata Minami." "Yes, the young man has a future." Minami Nagata, a short-haired girl, walked next to Ito Cheng and said with a smile."You are Junko Uchino." Ito Cheng looked at the long-haired girl and said. "Yes." The long-haired female Junko Uchino nodded and responded with a smile. "You are Iwasaki Juri" Ito said to the last girl wearing cropped pants. "Hello." Iwasaki Juri nodded and replied politely. "Why are you still hanging out here at this time?" Ito Cheng asked in confusion. "Hey, I'm not holding it back." After hearing Ito Cheng's inquiry, Haruna immediately took over and said, "You don't know" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 207 Human Demon (please collect and recommend) Thanks to "ordinary strangers" for the reward, please collect and recommend ==================== "Since these weird things appeared, the whole of Tokyo has been under martial law. All entertainment venues have been closed, and no pedestrians are allowed on the streets after ten o'clock at night. Except for some freedom on the Internet, it is almost like a prison. How can a beautiful girl like me endure this?" Hina sighed and complained as she looked at the low-level demons being tortured by two men and one woman. "It's just that you can't go shopping or go to karaoke, and it's difficult to even find someone to have a drink with. Those days are really not the days people live." Nagata Minami said from the side. "Then it's really hard for you." After listening to Hina's story, Ito Cheng looked at the four people in front of him with sympathy and said. As young people, and also female college students with a lot of social activities, living in a big city like Tokyo with a rich night life, it is really not easy to tolerate them being like otakus at home. "By the way, why are you here?" Haruna straightened her mood and suddenly asked Ito Cheng beside her. "I was going back to my apartment to get some things, and I happened to hear the sound you made when you were beating monsters over there. I was curious about who was so excited and making noise on the street in the middle of the night, so I couldn't help but come over and take a look" Ito Cheng Explaining to the four people, when she mentioned words such as "who" and "very excited", Hina's face turned red obviously and she laughed a few times in embarrassment. "Haha~ It's hard to meet again, do you want to play together?" Hina hurriedly said in order not to embarrass herself when Ito Cheng was mid-sentence. "It's already after ten o'clock now, don't you need to go back?" Ito Cheng asked doubtfully. "Hey, that happened two days ago. The government just issued a message yesterday that all activities in the city have returned to normal, so we dare to go out to play, otherwise you think we dare to stay on the street." Yang Na said to Ito Cheng rolled his eyes and said. "Really?" Ito Cheng responded casually, thinking to himself, "Since you dare to issue such an order, it seems that the monsters in the urban area have indeed been cleaned up by the Ministry of Environment. The efficiency this time is surprisingly fast." "Hey, do you want to play together?" Harina saw Ito Cheng distracted and asked again. "No, you go ahead." Ito Cheng shook his head and then said to the four people in front of him with a serious face, "Looking at the fact that we still know each other, I would like to remind you that you'd better not continue to talk to that person." It¡¯s good for three people to stick together, but they won¡¯t live much longer.¡± "What do you mean?" Haruna frowned slightly and said to Ito Cheng with some dissatisfaction. After all, those three people over there are also my friends. Although you are Rena's younger brother, you can't talk like that. "I've said everything that needs to be said. It's up to you whether you believe it or not." Ito Cheng didn't care about Hina's attitude and shrugged. Anyway, the two of them are just ordinary friends and have not yet reached the point of deep friendship. As an acquaintance, I have already reminded the other party. Whether she believes it or not is none of her business. "Can you make it clearer?" Junko Uchino, who had been silent and had a faint smile on his face, suddenly asked. "Okay. Those three guys are already obsessed." Ito Cheng glanced at this woman with heavy makeup in surprise. He didn't expect that the woman's thoughts were completely different from her appearance. She was indeed a talented student who could be admitted to Tokyo University. , then he opened his mouth to explain. "Bewitched? What are you doing? Although I heard from Reina that your family runs a shrine, it's too mysterious for you to say." Hina said with disbelief on her face. "Hina, even that kind of thing appears, maybe it's really possessed by a demon." Nagata Minami unconsciously looked at the three people over there who had tortured the demon into a non-human shape, and said with some fear. "Uh~ You can't tell the truth." Hina was reminded by Nagata Nanichi, and the more she looked at them, the more she felt that the three of them were indeed a little abnormal. Hina said with a face full of astonishment. "I've said everything I need to say. If you don't want anything to happen to you, go home early." Ito Cheng finally reminded him, "Especially you Hina." After saying that, he turned around and prepared to leave. "What do you mean?" Haruna's face changed, her eyes flashed with a hint of panic, she looked at Ito Cheng and shouted loudly. "You are already full of filth. Don't you realize that there is something wrong with the mood in your heart now?" Ito Cheng stopped and glanced at Hina lightly and said. When Ito Cheng said this, Hina's face changed again. She calmed down and carefully felt the emotions in her heart. She found that Hina was indeed a little irritable and quickly grabbed Ito Cheng's arm and said in a hurry, " HelloHey, don't go, please explain what's wrong with me? " Next to them, Nagata Minami, Uchino Junko, and Iwasaki Juri also changed their expressions when they saw Harina's change. They stared at Ito Cheng tightly to get the answer. "Hey." Ito Cheng sighed, stopped, turned to face the four of them and said, "The correct name of that monster is Youma." ¡°What!¡± All four of them were startled and exclaimed subconsciously. "They have foul odors on their bodies. If you, ordinary people, are exposed to them for a long time, you will be haunted by the foul odors. In mild cases, you will be upset and irritable at most. You need to meditate for a few days to dissipate the foul odors. In severe cases, you may be affected by the foul odors. He becomes eager for violence, bloodthirsty, and has strong desires. If he cannot control his desires, he will transform into a demon-like existence." Ito Cheng explained. "Those three over there are guys who are deeply affected by their filthy odor, can no longer control their bloodthirsty desires, and are about to turn into human demons. If you continue to follow them, you may be in danger," Ito Shige pointed out. Not far away, he said to the three people who were excitedly beating the low-level monsters who were about to die after losing their temper. "Then can they still be saved?" Junko Uchino asked nervously. "Yes, just control them now and send them to a place like a shrine to be restrained for a while." Ito Cheng said calmly. "That's good." Junko Uchino breathed a sigh of relief. After all, those three people were friends and companions who came out together. If something happened, they would not be able to cope with it. Immediately, Junko Uchino took out the phone and started making calls. Unfortunately, before Junko Uchino could dial the phone next to her, the three people over there had completely tortured the low-level demon to death. A large amount of filthy gas invisible to ordinary people suddenly spurted out from the body of the low-level demon, and a large part of it enveloped the three people and poured into their bodies. A small part passed through the three people and rose up into the foul clouds in the sky. "It's too late." Ito said in a low voice. "What?" Juri Iwasaki next to him asked in confusion when he heard Ito Cheng's voice. "Those three people are hopeless." Ito said. Sure enough, just as Ito Cheng finished speaking, the three people shrouded in filthy gas let out a roar that seemed neither human nor animal, and their bodies swelled up as if they were being pumped up, stretching out the clothes they were wearing. He turned his head to Ito and the others with a bloodthirsty look on his face, and rushed over panting heavily. "Ah~~~" Nagata Minami was frightened by the changes of the three people, and screamed in fear. Although the other three women did not scream like Nagata Minami, their pale faces and trembling bodies all showed the fear in their hearts. ???????????????????????????????????????????? Ito Cheng's body suddenly turned into a black shadow, suddenly appeared in front of the three people who had transformed into human demons, and simply broke their necks and sent them back to their hometown. ¡°Bang bang bang~¡± Three sounds of heavy objects falling to the ground sounded one after another. Ito Cheng clapped his hands and walked towards Harina and the four of them with a nonchalant expression. At this time, Haruna and the others seemed to not recognize Ito Cheng, and subconsciously took a few steps back, looking at him with fear on their faces. Ito Cheng frowned and stopped, curled his lips, was too lazy to say anything, turned around and walked away. "Hey" Junko Uchino looked at Ito Cheng's leaving back and subconsciously opened her mouth to shout, but then she thought that she didn't know what to say, so she reluctantly closed her mouth and let Ito Cheng leave. After a while, the four people, who were awakened by a gust of cold wind, looked at each other and walked home together in silence. Apparently they had completely abandoned the three people on the ground and were ready to forget everything about tonight. Anyway, the monster exists. Even if the police investigate, you are not afraid. You just need to blame it on the monster. Ito Cheng returned to his residence near Dongda University without incident. He found that except for the dust in the room because no one had cleaned it, there were no traces of other people's intrusion. Then he walked into his bedroom with confidence. After briefly cleaning the room, he threw himself on the bed and began to think silently. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 208 Lurking (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend =================== "It has been confirmed that the demons in Tokyo have been almost eliminated by the Ministry of Environment. I just don't know whether their manpower losses are serious. However, given the morality of the Ministry of Environment, no matter what the loss, they will not let go of such an upright person. This is an opportunity to target the Ito family who possess the Rejuvenation Talisman. Then there is Ise Jingu Shrine and Honganji Temple. I don¡¯t know what they are going to do. Without strong means, they will never be able to clear away the cloud that covers most of the sky. There is a cloud of Japanese filth. Finally, there are the demons and the [Dark Moon] organization that caused this incident. What do they want?" Ito, who felt that the more he thought about it, the more questions he had, stopped speculating on the plans of these forces, and instead started thinking about the application of the black ball. "Whether it's the Ministry of the Environment, Ise Jingu Shrine, or Honganji Temple, as long as I use the black ball well, even if I can't compete with them head-on, it's absolutely no problem to shoot them behind the scenes." After a while, Ito, who had made some mental arrangements, made up his mind and fell asleep peacefully. Early the next morning, Ito Cheng, who was sleeping comfortably, was awakened by a knock on the door. Ito Cheng, who was a little unhappy, got up, got dressed, and walked towards the door. "Yeah." Ito Cheng reached out and opened the door. "Who are you?" he asked, frowning at the two people in front of him. "Hello, we are from the Criminal Investigation Section of the Metropolitan Police Department. I am Sagawa U." The middle-aged man with a square face and some unshaven stubble on his face took out his hand from his arms. He took out a small black book with a silver police emblem embedded on the surface and opened it in front of Ito Cheng, saying, "There is a criminal case that requires your assistance in the investigation. Please come with us." "Criminal case?" Ito Cheng asked in surprise, "Are you sure you are not mistaken?" "Yes, please cooperate." Sagawa said. "Okay, even if I am involved in a criminal case, can you tell me what crime I committed?" Ito Cheng remained unmoved and asked. "Until it is confirmed that you are a criminal, you are just a suspect, and it cannot be determined whether you have committed a crime." Sagawa said fairly. "Ha, you are a good policeman." Ito Cheng smiled, his eyes suddenly lit up, and two silver lights pierced into the eyes of Sagawa and You two like lightning. After their eyes became confused, they asked, "Why?" Come to me." "Because you are suspected of a murder case, I received an order from your superiors to ask you to go back and assist in the investigation." Sagawa said right. "Murder? Who did I kill?" Ito Cheng asked feeling funny. "Hino Reiko, Hase Hiroshi, and Arashi Keigo." Sagawa said right. "Who is that?" Ito Cheng was very confused. The names of these three people did not exist in his memory at all. With his current brain level, it was impossible to forget the names of people he knew, unless the person himself did not know him at all. "It's them." Sagawa took out three photos from his arms and handed them to Ito Cheng. In them were the three demons killed by Ito Cheng last night. "Why do you say I killed the person?" Ito Cheng was most confused here. Although he probably had some guesses, he still asked. "Because the confessions of Nakamura Harina, Uchino Junko, and Iwasaki Juri all said that you killed them." Sagawa said. "Oh, they are definitely honest." Ito Cheng sneered disdainfully, and then said, "Where is Yamada Minami, what do you think of his confession." ¡°She said she was so frightened that she didn¡¯t remember it,¡± Sagawa said rightly. "It's really a panacea answer." Ito Cheng whispered, and then constructed a false inquiry memory in the minds of the two people, and directly linked the matter to the Ministry of Environment, and then took back his mental power. . The two people who had just ended the hypnotic state were still a little dazed, but they quickly recovered. After recovering, Sagawa said respectfully, "Thank you for your cooperation. We will truthfully take your words to our superiors." "Go." Ito Cheng waved his hand casually, dismissed the two of them, closed the door and walked into the bathroom to start washing up. At the same time, he thought secretly in his mind, "This matter is probably caused by Junko Uchino. Nakamura Haruna is a bit stubborn, and she must be under great psychological pressure from yesterday's incident. She will never arrange things so calmly. The same goes for Yamada Minami." , those who belong to soy sauce have no independent opinions. As for Iwasaki Juri, although I don¡¯t know what his personality is like, he is obviously not a talkative person. Only Junko Uchino dresses very coquettishly, but her mind is definitely very strong and she has her own opinions. and thoughts, and she was the first to come to her senses after what happened yesterday. Among the four, she was the most promisingIf she could appease the others and put the matter on my side by giving a unified confession, she probably thought that I would be able to easily get rid of the police investigation and end the matter completely. " "Wow." He spat out the toothpaste in his mouth, took the towel on the side and wiped his face while staring at himself in the mirror and sneered, "He's really a character." ¡°But the other party was an ordinary person after all, and Ito Cheng didn¡¯t take her to heart. After returning to the house and changing into clean clothes, he started wandering around Tokyo. At this time, although the urban area of ??Tokyo has somewhat returned to its former self, there are still obvious changes compared with before the incident. At least there are no traffic jams on the road, and there are fewer pedestrians. And the most special change is These pedestrians all carry more or less self-defense items on their bodies. For example, some irritating sprays, small knives, etc. After roughly touring the city, and having a clear understanding of the current distribution of monsters in Tokyo based on the situation outside the barrier, we headed towards the building where the Ministry of the Environment is located. "It's time to pay attention to the losses of the Ministry of Environment. Only by understanding their specific situation can we plan for what may happen next, and at the same time prepare for our next move." While heading towards the building where the Ministry of Environment is located , while thinking to himself. After all, we can tolerate your first blackmail because we are not powerful enough, but if you shamelessly plan to do it again, then don't blame Ito Cheng for being rude. If you can't confront them openly, you can always do something secretly. What's more, he originally had the intention to mess with the environment. When he arrived near the Ministry of the Environment building, Ito Cheng did not go in immediately. Instead, he slowly searched the surroundings. After finding a relatively good corner, he walked slowly over. After reaching the corner, reach out to break the soil on the ground, raise your hand to summon a consultation collector made from the alien technology of the Black Ball World from the space, activate it and throw it into the small pit on the ground, and then cover it with soil again. He used alchemy to restore the ground to its original state, got up and walked to the building again. Inconspicuously, he walked around to the wall on the side of the building and stretched out his hand to feel it. "Sure enough, there is a barrier." Ito Cheng thought to himself, and then adjusted his own energy fluctuations, trying to adjust his own energy fluctuations to be consistent with the energy fluctuations of the environment province's barrier. After a while, as Ito Cheng loosened his hand on the barrier, the barrier broke through Before attracting anyone's attention, Ito Cheng's body quickly passed through the barrier and pressed tightly against the wall. Then he used the decomposition array in alchemy to decompose the wall in front of him to create a depression that could be enough for one person to hide. He returned and used alchemy to restore the outermost wall to its original appearance, and then continued to rush into the Ministry of Environment building. How thick can the walls of a building be? At most, it is about thirty centimeters. Even if it happens to hit the pillar, it is only more than one meter thick. If it were not to break down the soil fine enough to reduce the sound, it would not even take ten seconds to penetrate. "Slip~" A subtle sound of sand falling to the ground sounded, and Ito Cheng's figure appeared in a room filled with information cabinets. He ducked out of the hole, quickly restored the wall, and collected the scattered soil on the ground into the Rubik's Cube world. After all this was done, Ito Cheng had the time to open the information cabinet on the side, pulled out a stack of information, and started reading. "This is a record of special events over the years?" After quickly looking through the information in his hand, Ito Cheng looked at Zhou Wei's information cabinet with some uncertainty and said. In order to confirm his guess, Ito Cheng pulled out four stacks of information from several different information cabinets. Sure enough, they were all textual information recording strange things that happened in a certain place and a certain time in a certain city. "It seems that this is a general information room." Ito Cheng put the information back and thought to himself, "It just happens to be a place where I can hide. God is helping me." Ito Cheng glanced at the information cabinet in front of him, and soon found a small corner composed of three large cabinets. He jumped from the top of the cabinet into the corner, shrunk and hid {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 209 Inside the building (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend ================= While Ito Cheng was hiding and looking at the information in the filing cabinet beside him, it was late at night in a blink of an eye Realizing that time was almost up, Ito Cheng put the [Strange Event Record File] in his hand back in the filing cabinet, jumped out of the hiding corner, opened the door of the data room and appeared in the corridor. The location of the reference room is relatively remote, right next to the wall of the building. After gently closing the door of the information room behind him, he walked towards the left side of the corridor like a ghost. After passing through four or five doors, Ito arrived at the front of the corridor connected to the lobby on the first floor. He carefully observed the layout of the hall and found out whether there were cameras hidden or visible in it. He cleverly hid his body in a blind corner where the cameras could not detect it, and quickly sneaked to the second floor using abnormal means. . After arriving on the second floor, I briefly explored all the rooms on the second floor and found that they were all filled with ordinary information and offices for ordinary office workers just like the first floor. Knowing that if you want to get useful information, you can only continue to dive upwards. Then Ito Cheng followed the same pattern and sneaked into the third, fourth, and fifth floors, and stood in front of the last staircase leading to the sixth floor. A trace of alarm filled his heart as he was about to step onto the ground on the sixth floor. rise. Ito Cheng, who was convinced that he had gained spiritual awareness after practicing, immediately stopped moving forward and released his spiritual power. Immediately, a transparent barrier invisible to the naked eye appeared in Ito Cheng's mental vision. A large number of runes quickly changed and flashed on the surface of the barrier, just like the data chain in computer programming, moving with an inexplicable law. With. "This is the real core part of the Ministry of Environment." Ito Cheng put his hand on the surface of the barrier, carefully felt the energy fluctuations of the barrier, and quickly analyzed it. After a moment, I saw the characters on the barrier in Ito Cheng's mental vision that had been changing suddenly pause, and then they swam to both sides like tadpoles. A second layer of barrier glowing with white light appeared on Ito Cheng's side. In the spiritual vision of success. "I knew those bastards from the Ministry of the Environment wouldn't just lay down a simple warning barrier." Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice, and then began to adjust his body fluctuations, swapping with the silver-white barrier on the second floor. Soon, a silver-white light that was the same as the barrier gradually emerged from the surface of Ito Cheng's body, blending with the light emitted by the barrier at a slight touch, and then a series of fine barrier runes emerged from the silver-white appeared in the light and passed to the white light around Ito Cheng, shrouding him in it. After waiting for a while, after all the silver-white runes wrapped him into a pupa-like shape like silk thread, Ito Cheng raised his leg and kicked through the barrier. "I'll wipe~" But what happened behind the barrier immediately shocked Ito Cheng into a cold sweat before his feet even touched the ground. He saw a complex Yin-Yang magic formation consisting of four small ones, one large and five simple Yin-Yang magic formations connected together. It was changing occasionally on the ground where he was about to land. Secret and strange spiritual power was fluctuating in the formation. Flowing upward. "The early warning array, the restraint array, the soul-shaking array, the sealing array, and the forbidden array in the center, coupled with this layout, are too insidious." Ito Cheng carefully retracted his outstretched steps and said with lingering fear. If I hadn't had strong self-control and not stepped on it out of caution, I would have really been tricked now. Let¡¯s not talk about the trouble caused by this insidious magic circle. It¡¯s hard to say that I might be discovered by the members of the Ministry of Environment who came later. When the time comes, it will be easy to turn from a secret hand to a bright hand, and from hiding to a big battle. It's absolutely normal for the family to be affected. "Huh." Ito Cheng, whose soles were firmly on the ground again, breathed a sigh of relief, squatted down, and carefully explored the spiritual power nodes of this formation. After detecting it, he used disguised spiritual power to rush on the node to block the operation of the entire array. Then he carefully checked the situation around the array. After discovering that there were indeed no other traps, he walked through it with confidence. Cross the barrier and step onto the ground on the sixth floor. "I don't know who posted this warning. The idea is too clever." Ito Cheng stood on the ground on the sixth floor and thought to himself with some emotion, "Most people will relax for a moment after breaking through the barrier, and they will definitely not notice it. When I saw the looming magic circle in front of me, which seemed to be hidden under the ground, let alone the interference from the magic circle and the aura of the outer barrier, I couldn't feel it at all. When the time comes, I would definitely step on it, and then the alarm would sound. The intruder must have been shocked, and then the Soul Shocking Formation amplified the effect and made the intruder panic, the Restraining Formation restrained his hands and feet, and the Formation was sealed and banned to prevent violent breakthroughs" "It seems we need to be more careful. Who knows where else??There is no such arrangement. "Ito Cheng made a decision and spread out his divine power instantly, covering within five meters of his body, scanning for possible traps. With the help of mental power, Ito Cheng roughly explored the sixth floor and found that this floor was the fifth room of the Special Operations Section, which is also the floor used by civilian and logistics personnel as the saying goes. Except for an important data room with multiple layers of barrier protection and technological product locks that can arouse Ito Cheng's interest, everything else on this floor is ordinary and not worth mentioning. It's just that the defense of the data room is too tight. The barriers are triggered by multiple links. If it cannot be recognized by all the barriers at the same time, an alarm will be triggered immediately, not to mention the electronic code lock that looks very high-tech. At this time, Ito Cheng could only look at the door and sigh, and continued to explore the seventh floor. Still breaking through all kinds of insidious magic circles and barriers, Ito Cheng, who came to the seventh floor, started to investigate step by step. This floor is where the fourth room of the Special Operations Section is located. As the floor where the medical department is located, the rooms on this floor are not the small cubicles on the floors below, but large compartments like the large wards of the hospital. Each room is There are five or six hospital beds covered with white mattresses in each room. Next to the beds are strange-looking medical equipment that is definitely not used in normal hospitals. "Based on the number of people in each classroom of the Ministry of Environment, which ranges from 15 to 20, the first three classrooms dedicated to foreign affairs and combat have a maximum of 60 people. There are currently 7 people here. When divided into three classrooms, it is equivalent to 60 people per classroom. There are only two people in each classroom, which means that the combat power of the Ministry of Environment was not damaged at all in this incident. It seems that the combat power of the individual soldiers of the Ministry of Environment is not low." Ito Cheng frowned and thought for a moment, Then he took out a consultation collector made of alien technology from his arms and activated it, recording the samples of the seven wounded. Then he pressed the yellow button on the consultation collector, and an invisible ray was emitted from the consultation collector, turning into seven rays of light in the corridor and hitting the seven people. "What's going on?" In the ward, a man with tattoos on both arms, a bald head, and a small iron ring on the eyebrow bone of his right eye said inexplicably the moment the light hit his body. "What's wrong?" Another young man who was flipping through an adult magazine asked casually. "Have you ever felt a strange feeling?" the man said. "No." The young man took the magazine away from his eyes and looked at the man and said. "Really? Maybe it's my misunderstanding." The man felt it carefully again and said in confusion after realizing that the strange feeling disappeared. "Sure." The young man extended his middle finger to the man and continued to pick up the adult magazine and read it. "What a keen sense." Ito Cheng looked at the light that had been withdrawn and thought to himself. Then without stopping, he silently left from the seventh floor and walked toward the eighth floor. The eighth floor is where the third classroom is located. This classroom is generally responsible for strange events in Japan and is considered the most complex department. So this layer also has the most weird things. There are all kinds of witchcraft, supernatural powers, and ghost-raising on this level. I also used the consultation device to record the people who were still having fun in the office and then walked towards the ninth floor. This floor is the most familiar to Ito Cheng, because this is where the second room is. Because most of the work in the second room was related to crimes committed by ordinary people, there was basically nothing that Ito Cheng wanted to pay attention to on this floor. After briefly recording the information of the people staying in the second room, he continued to walk towards the tenth floor. The tenth floor is where the first room of the most mysterious classroom of the Ministry of Environment is located. They are mostly responsible for dealing with various forces, so the people in this classroom are also the most powerful and have the highest reputation outside. Fortunately, this group of people usually don't stay in the Ministry of Environment, otherwise Ito would really not have the confidence to sneak in here. "I hope I can get something useful here." Ito Cheng adjusted his mind and raised his spirit to the highest level. After all, there are strong men stationed here, and they are not the goods on the lower floors. It is easy to get rid of the slightest problem. discovered. At this time, Ito Cheng, who was fully prepared, carefully moved towards the room closest to him {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 210 A piece of paper order (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend ================= After carefully placing his ear against the door and listening for a moment, after confirming that there was indeed no one in the room, Ito Cheng reached out and held the door handle. At this time, a strange feeling came from the door handle. ¡­ "There are alarm barriers on the door locks. The security level in the first room is high enough." After determining the source of this strange feeling, Ito Cheng put his mental power through the door locks and surrounded the alarm. The barrier was explored for a moment, and after determining its operating rules, a stream of silky energy quickly flowed out from the fingers, blocking the operation of the alarm barrier. Then he unlocked the door and rushed in. In the room, there were several steel dissecting tables, with seven or eight monster corpses of different types lying on them. A shimmering and cold energy flowed on the surface of the dissecting tables where the corpses lay, preserving the These corpses that had been dead for who knows how long were fresh and not rotten. "Bad luck." Ito Cheng cursed in a low voice, and quickly searched around the room, finally stopping on a folder on a desk at the end of the room. Carefully bypassing the obstacle at his feet, he quickly walked to the desk and picked up the files on the desk to read. In an instant, a large number of unfamiliar words and data immediately came into Ito Cheng's eyes. "This is the data of these corpses?" Ito Cheng looked surprised and raised his eyebrows and muttered to himself, his eyes moving back and forth between the disemboweled monster corpses and the information in his hand. "What is this? Analysis of the demon's weaknesses? Suggestions on countermeasures? It's so professional." Ito looked at the contents of the last two pages of the document and had to sigh at the professionalism of the Ministry of the Environment. It was too scientific He took out the small black ball consultation collector that he could hold with one hand, and scanned all the information in his hand in the light emitted by the small black ball. After confirming that there was nothing valuable in the room, he slipped out of the room. After restoring the alarm barrier on the door, he quickly ran to another door like a civet and squatted down, still listening carefully for a moment. After discovering that there seemed to be a living creature in this room, he immediately gave up his plan to enter and moved towards the door of another room. There was no sound in this room, and no energy fluctuations could be felt. Ito Cheng reached out to break the barrier on the door lock and slipped in through the crack in the door. "Huh, luckily this room is still normal, otherwise I would have thought that the guys in the first room were all zombies." Ito Cheng exhaled softly and looked at the room in front of him. The room is very open. It is a pass-through room with no standing or partitions. Standing at the door, you can directly see the innermost part of the room. A whole floor-to-ceiling glass replaces the wall at the innermost position of the room. In the middle of the house, a medium-sized hollow round table was placed on the ground, and several movable back chairs were scattered around the round table. "It's a conference room~ But why do you want to put a barrier on the door lock of the conference room? Who has the guts to break in when you are in a meeting." Ito Cheng looked at the empty room without even a piece of paper. murmured. Then he didn't stop, and after restoring the door lock, he explored the next room. "Huh?" Ito Cheng, who was still lying carefully by the door, feeling the situation in the house with his heart, heard the sound coming from the house he was exploring, and made a surprised sound in his heart. "It's so weird. This roar must be from a demon, and there are quite a lot of people listening to it. Could it be that this room is full of demons waiting to be dissected?" But out of caution, Ito Cheng He did not enter the room rashly to confirm his guess, but continued to explore the next room. Soon, Ito, who had his ear against the door, left the door with a strange look on his face and explored the other door. It turns out that the sound Ito Cheng heard from inside the door just now was the moans of the actresses inside when he usually watched AV. If he guessed correctly, there was either someone watching AV or someone doing this. Sports, and the latter is most likely. Then I inspected a few unmanned rooms, and Ito Suo, who did not gain much, finally set his eyes on the last door of the room. After confirming that there was no one in the room, Ito Cheng, who was very skilled in breaking the door and belongings in this short period of time, quickly broke the door lock and ducked in. What catches the eye is a half-moon-shaped desk made of hard solid wood. A computer with an LCD monitor and a wired telephone are quietly placed on the table. Behind the half-moon-shaped desk, a black tall A large back chair was placed facing the door. Next to it, there is a wooden frame about two meters high, also made of hard solid wood.Inlaid in the wall to the right of the desk, documents held in yellow folders are neatly placed on wooden shelves. "This shouldn't be a director-level office." Ito Cheng whispered after seeing the layout of the room. Immediately, he walked straight to the wooden frame on the side and stood there. Feeling that the data rack in the director's office would not be easily opened, Ito Cheng used his mental power to carefully explore the surroundings and surface of the wooden rack. Soon, a strange energy shield shrouded the wooden rack appeared on Ito Cheng's side. In the mental vision, a feeling of the wooden frame being dragged into other spaces was transmitted from the front end of the mental power. "It's actually a space system magic circle. The room chief level is indeed not built." Ito Cheng sighed in surprise, and then mobilized the power of the Rubik's Cube World for the first time since sneaking into the Ministry of Environment, wrapping himself with the weak power of the world. The power is integrated into the magic circle. In the spiritual field of vision, the magic circle that was exposed to the power of the world paused for a moment, and then it quickly became active as if it were an orphan who had met his own mother. A large number of energy lines appeared from the surface of the magic circle, giving Ito This intruder provided a clear trace of the formation of the magic circle. Seeing this, Ito Cheng's power wrapped in the power of the world quickly melted into the magic circle along a starting point. After a while, Ito Cheng flicked the magic circle that was completely covered with traces of his own power. The magic circle flashed slightly and then immediately retreated to both sides and hid in the wooden frames at both ends of the wooden frame. Reaching out and pulling out a book from the folder on the wooden shelf, he opened it and started reading. [Wudang Mountain Archives in Hubei, China - Secret Copy] Ito Cheng was startled by the title and carefully browsed the documents in his hand. "I didn't expect that Wudang Mountain's family is so rich, and there is a small blessed place" Ito Cheng sighed mentally, and then thought for a while, "When I first got the Rubik's Cube, what appeared in the first detection Those half-dimensional planes should refer to places like the Blessed Land and Cave Heaven. There are 133 of them Excluding the legendary Thirty-six Cave Heaven and Seventy-two Blessed Land, these 108, but There are still twenty-four, so based on this calculation, how strong is China¡¯s strength?¡± Ito Cheng, who was a little surprised by his guess, quickly shook his head to throw away these irrelevant things, and took out another book of information to read [British Twelve Knights], [African Black Witch Cult], [Irish Warrior Alliance], [Hong Kong Lianshan Society, China], [American Power Rangers], [Malaysian Witch Cult], [Indian Shiva Cult], etc. ¡­ "Oh no, is this still the world I know?" Ito Cheng, who was completely shocked by the power in these archives, muttered speechlessly, then put the documents in his hands back into place, and reset the magic circle. After activating and taking back the power of the world and his own energy traces that existed above, he turned around and walked to the desk. He casually picked up an open document on the desk and read it. "A joint order from the emperor and the cabinet? Collect a hundred 18-year-old virgins and one 18-year-old virgin who has practiced spiritual power?" Ito Cheng's heart skipped a beat when he looked at the order on the document. Mu Ran felt that this matter might involve his family. . "What are you doing?" Ito Cheng held the order in his hand and frowned in thought. Soon, Ito Cheng, who had no clue at all, had to give up thinking about the order that made his heart beat. He put the file back on the table exactly as it was before and walked out of the room. Ito Cheng, who had been disturbed by the order and had no intention of continuing to investigate, followed the original path and walked out of the Ministry of Environment building without any danger, and rushed towards the shrine overnight. Crush all the way, killing all the monsters who dared to stand in front of him without opening their eyes. Ito Cheng, who was so frightened that no monster dared to offend him with his murderous aura, finally returned to the foot of the shrine in the early morning of the next day. Taking a deep breath at the foot of the mountain, Ito calmed down again and walked up the stairs. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 211 Teaching (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend I don¡¯t know what happened today, but I got stuck =============== In the early morning, Ito Shrine looks quiet and mysterious under the scattered lights and starlight. But the "swishing" sound of the leaves caused by the occasional breeze in the summer night is eerie and terrifying. At this time, a figure and a sound of slight footsteps suddenly sounded in the shrine, which was completely quiet in the early morning. "Whoa!" But soon, another figure rushed out of the shrine at an extremely fast speed. The slender weapon in his hand roared and slashed at the neck of the other figure without even saying hello. . Feeling the sharpness transmitted from the opponent's weapon, the first figure paused slightly, nimbly ducked back, and calmly dodged the opponent's attack. The figure suddenly blurred like smoke, ghostly. appeared in front of the other person, reached out and tapped the other person's wrist, and at the same time said, "It's me." "A Cheng?" Hearing the voice, the attacker immediately paused for a moment, then let the first figure point at his wrist, saying with a hint of surprise in his tone. "Yes." At this time, the moon, which had been covered by clouds in the sky, moved out from behind the clouds like a girl in new clothes, and shed cool moonlight to illuminate the shrine below. "It scared me. I thought it was an intruder." Under the moonlight, Yaye, who was wearing a white home clothes, holding a sheathed sword, and with her long hair hanging casually behind her, said with a sigh of relief. "What intruder?" Ito Cheng frowned and asked after hearing Aye's words. "That's the text message you sent before you left. As you said, I captured all three of them and gave them to my aunt to control them with puppet charms. Just now I thought they had discovered something over there and sent someone to investigate. "Yaye explained. "Oh." Ito Cheng nodded and said in a very casual tone, "Don't worry, this trouble will be gone soon." "You did it?" Although Ito Cheng said it casually, Yaye, who knew his character well, believed that this was definitely not just a casual talk, so he asked doubtfully. "No." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and patted Ya Ye beside him. He shook his head as he walked into the room and explained, "I used hypnosis to control the person who arranged to monitor us, and ordered him to be there." We will poison the old man to death under the premise of bringing the clues to our side, and I believe there will probably be results in the next two days." "That's it." Yaye nodded in realization and said, "Then you ask your aunt to control those three people and let them continue to send false messages to paralyze the other party and clear the suspicion." "Yeah." Ito Cheng admitted with a nod. "I knew you didn't have good intentions when you asked me to catch those three guys. Sure enough" Ya Ye, who had already walked into the house at this time, rolled his eyes at Ito Cheng who was pouring water and said angrily. "Hehe~" Ito Cheng put the water bottle in his hand aside, grabbed the water glass and laughed as a reply. Then he asked, "Why didn't you go to bed so late?" "My aunt said that things are not peaceful recently and we cannot rely on barriers to prevent monsters, so we decided to leave one person to keep vigil every night to deal with possible emergencies. Today is my turn," Yaye explained. "Indeed, the barrier in this mountain can only actively defend against monsters. It is indeed not reliable for people with ulterior motives. It is good to leave one person to keep vigil." Ito Cheng handed the cup in his hand to his mouth and drank the water in the cup. He drank it down in one gulp and nodded in agreement. "By the way, your [trip] went smoothly this time." Aye nodded in agreement, and then asked Ito Cheng who walked to the table and sat down. The word "trip" was specially emphasized to indicate what he was asking. After all, no one else knows anything about the Rubik's Cube world except Reina, who is ignorant about it. "Fortunately, it went pretty smoothly. And I also picked up some other things." Thinking of what happened in the black ball world, Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows unconsciously and said. "Really?" Yaye asked with interest. "Yes," Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. . ¡­¡­ Next, the two of them talked again. Seeing that it was too late and Ito Cheng came back, Aye decisively stopped chatting and drove Ito Cheng back to the room to rest, while she lay on the table boredly and continued her vigil work ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Good morning, Aye." At about six o'clock in the morning, Ito Suzu, dressed as a miko, came fromHe walked out of the house and greeted Ya Ye who was stretching his waist in the big house. "Morning." Hearing Ito Suzu's greeting, Aye stopped twisting and returned the greeting. "Let's go to the dojo together." Ito Suzu smiled at Aye. "Okay." Aye smiled and nodded in agreement, and then walked with Ito Suzu towards the dojo inside the shrine. The two came to the dojo, took off their shoes and stepped into the dojo. They each pulled out a wooden knife from the shelf next to them. After smiling at each other, they selected the position where they would practice and started practicing the basic movements. stand up¡­¡­ A loud shout echoed in the dojo. Not long after the two started practicing, Ito Eriko and Ito Rena, who were also dressed as miko, also came to the dojo one after another. They did not make a sound to disturb the two people who were practicing. They just walked to the side with a wooden sword and faced each other. Stand upright. After the two men faced off with knives for a moment, Ito Rena finally lost her composure and took the lead in attacking Eriko with a soft voice. "Drink!" "Pa" The two wooden knives hit each other instantly, making a crisp and soft sound. Seeing that the attack was ineffective, Ito Rena did not stop. She stepped forward and came to Eriko's side. At the same time, she pressed her body forward and concentrated all her strength on the wooden sword, pressing towards Eriko who was holding the sword in one hand. Eriko saw her daughter's performance and smiled slightly. She suddenly exerted force in her right hand holding the knife. Ito Rena felt a strong force suddenly passed from the sword. Her hands were raised back uncontrollably, but because she rushed too much, , the center of gravity is forward, and the steps instinctively take a few steps back. "You take it too much for granted. The battle is not something you can win just because you are strong." Eriko looked at Ito Rena who was standing with the sword again and lectured, "Pay attention." Eriko warned, then stepped on the ground, and the ground seemed to shorten. Eriko's figure immediately appeared in front of Ito Rena, and the right hand holding the sword lightly slashed towards Ito Rena's left shoulder. Ito Rena carefully stared at the path of Eriko's knife. The hands holding the handle of the knife were slightly raised, and the wooden sword blocked Eriko's path. However, the expected impact and pressure were not transmitted from the blade. Eriko's wooden sword jumped lightly on her wooden sword under the gaze of Ito Rena, and quickly drew a semicircle in the air and picked it up on Ito Rena's sword. On both hands and wrists. A slight pain immediately passed from the wrist to Rena Ito's mind. "Did you see my attack?" Eriko backed away with the knife and looked at Reina and asked. After Reina nodded, he continued, "Remember to retain your strength when attacking. Real fighting is not an ordinary practice. If you are too strong and too powerful, it is easy for the opponent to seize the opportunity to counterattack. When the time comes, you may not have enough energy to deal with it." Lost his life in the enemy's counterattack." "I understand, mom." Ito Rena said after being taught. "In addition to this, the appropriate retention in the attack is also to facilitate response. Just like what I did just now, if the attack fails, you can immediately change the route of the attack and launch it in another way to solve the opponent." Eriko Ito continued to educate "We are coming now." Eriko Ito said. "Yes." Reina Ito agreed. Then he stood with the knife in both hands, pointing the tip of the knife diagonally forward, and stared at Eriko with all his attention. Then he took a deep breath and took the lead in attacking again. "Pa" was still the soft sound of wooden swords clashing. The two sword shadows collided twice quickly in mid-air, and then Ito Rena's body retreated uncontrollably again. "The idea is good, but you are too eager to achieve success." Eriko taught him a lesson. "Although it is a good choice to hit the opponent with real moves when you find that he is feinting, but that is only if you are certain. To this It is obviously a wrong choice to continue to hit harder in the middle like this." "You should be like this" In the following morning exercises, Eriko focused on training Ito Rena¡¯s actual combat ability and emergency response experience, helping her to thoroughly bring the murderous swordsmanship she had practiced into the practical stage {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 212 Shikigami After the morning exercise, Eriko Ito, Suzu Ito, Rena Ito and Aye returned to the house one after another, and each went back to the bedroom to clean up. After a while, Eriko and others who had finished washing gathered in the big room again, sitting in front of the table filled with food, clasping their hands in front of their chests and saying in unison, "I'm starting!" "Oops, I forgot to ask Ah Cheng to get up for breakfast." Just when everyone picked up their chopsticks and prepared to eat, Ya Ye suddenly exclaimed. "What? Is Acheng back?" Eriko asked in surprise after hearing Aye's exclamation. "Yes, Auntie, Ah Cheng came back around 2 o'clock in the morning." Ya Ye explained. "Oh." Eriko nodded and said, "Then don't worry about him. Let's eat first. I'll heat up the food for him when he wakes up." "Yes." Ya Ye responded and started eating with everyone. When the meal was halfway through, Ito Cheng, whose hair was a little messy, walked out of the back room leisurely. After seeing the four people who were dining, he said hello, "Mother, eldest sister, second sister, Aye, morning." "Morning, morning" the voices of Ito Suzu and Ito Rena sounded almost at the same time. "Yes." Eriko responded, as there was food in her mouth and it was difficult to speak. "Good morning, Ah Cheng." Ya Ye greeted. "Sit down and eat." Eriko said to Ito Cheng after swallowing the food in her mouth. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed, then walked to his own seat at the table and sat down. "I'll go get you a meal." Yaye put down the bowls and chopsticks in his hands, got up and walked to the kitchen. "Why are you back so early?" Eriko asked. ¡°I investigated some things, but I don¡¯t understand them, so I came back to see if you know, mother.¡± Ito Cheng said, ¡°But we¡¯ll talk about this after dinner.¡± "Okay, let's eat first." Eriko agreed. "Ah Cheng, here you go." At this time, Yaye also walked out with a dinner plate on which was placed a bowl of rice, a large bowl of clear soup, and two fried fish. "Thank you." Ito Cheng reached out and took the dinner plate from Aye's hand and said. Afterwards, the family quietly finished the Japanese-style breakfast, cleaned and put away all the tableware, and then sat down in the hall of the main house. "Let's talk." After Ito Suzu made a cup of tea for everyone and distributed it, Eriko said. "Let's start with what I have experienced along the way." Ito Cheng picked up the tea cup in front of him and took a sip of the tea in the cup. He held the still warm tea cup in his hand and said, "Starting from Motoyama, along the way. Except for a few buildings where one or two households can be seen living here and there, other buildings have been completely turned into empty houses and ghost buildings. Low-level monsters are overflowing on the streets, and purebred monsters have also begun to appear among them, and there are many Purebred monsters are surrounded by low-level monsters in varying numbers, forming gangs and ruling the land just like in the Edo period." "Is it already so serious?" Eriko asked with a frown after hearing Ito Cheng's description. "It's okay. After all, the residents have almost fled. Now the low-level demons can hardly find humans to kill, and they have begun to kill each other." Ito Cheng comforted. "That's not bad." Eriko nodded. "However, correspondingly, the evolution speed of low-level monsters has accelerated in the massacre. Coupled with the catalysis of filthy gas, I believe that it will not be long before an evolved body that is comparable to the real monsters will appear." Ito Chengdao. ¡°Next, let¡¯s talk about the situation in downtown Tokyo.¡± Seeing that the others didn¡¯t have anything to say, he continued. Then he asked Eriko, "Mother, do you know that there is a city barrier in Tokyo with xx town as the boundary?" "City barrier?" Eriko frowned and thought for a while, "I heard from your grandfather that when Emperor Meiji moved the capital to Tokyo, he mobilized a group of Ise Shrine members to set up a barrier in Tokyo. As for whether it was you I¡¯m not sure about the city boundary I¡¯m talking about.¡± "That's it." Ito Cheng nodded thoughtfully and continued, "Using the xx town I just mentioned as the boundary, the demons outside the boundary are more rampant and organized into gangs as I just said. But The situation in downtown Tokyo within the barrier is very different from that outside the barrier. Normal order has been completely restored. Even if there are still demons, they have almost weakened to the point where three or five ordinary people can defeat them with a little effort. .¡± "It seems that the environment has been saved and a lot of effort has been put into it." Eriko admired. Although Shinto and the Ministry of the Environment do not deal with each other, when it comes to the issue of monsters,??The two sides are basically unified, and Eriko cannot but appreciate the results of the Ministry of the Environment's action. "Yes, it's just that I'm worried that Director Kobayashi of the Second Office of the Ministry of Environment will use the topic to try to target us again." Ito Cheng said. "You don't have to worry too much about this. Kobayashi from the Ministry of Environment is not a person who only pays attention to immediate interests. I believe that the other party will not target us when the situation is unclear." Eriko comforted. "But mom, what if?" Ito Suzu, who had been listening on the sidelines, suddenly asked. "Meet you~" Eriko was stunned by the question, lowered her head and began to think deeply. After a while, he said helplessly, "It would be great if your grandpa were here." "Ah Cheng, go on." After a moment of silence in the room, Eriko suddenly remembered that Ito Cheng still had something to say, so she spoke. "Oh." Ito Cheng nodded and continued, "Because I am curious about the current situation of the Ministry of Environment and want to find out some of their situation. I also want to see if I can get some useful information from them, so I So I found an opportunity and sneaked into the office building of the Ministry of Environment" "You actually sneaked into the office building of the Ministry of Environment?" Eriko said with a face full of surprise and anger in her voice. "Yes." Ito Cheng said. "Don't you know that is the headquarters of the Ministry of Environment? Aren't you afraid of dying inside after entering? Why can't you get information and have to infiltrate! Have you ever thought about us! Have you ever thought about Ya Ye!" After Ito Cheng admitted it, Eriko immediately exploded and blamed him with anger. But Ito Cheng can clearly feel the deep care and fear from Eriko's words. Ito Cheng accepted Eriko¡¯s scolding honestly without any rebuttal until Eriko had scolded her enough. "Keep talking." Eriko, who had been scolding for a long time, looked at Ito Cheng's look and felt uncomfortable continuing to scold him, so she could only snort. "I saw an order from a certain office." At this time, Ito Cheng did not dare to say that he got the order from the office on the floor where the first room was located, and just said vaguely. "What order?" Ito Suzu asked curiously. "The emperor and the cabinet jointly ordered to search for one hundred 18-year-old virgins who were born in the lunar month of the lunar year and the lunar month of the lunar month, as well as an 18-year-old virgin who cultivated spiritual power." Ito Chengdao. "What!" Eriko's face changed after hearing this order, and she stood up from the ground and exclaimed. "What's wrong, mom?" Ito Suzu was startled by Eriko's reaction and asked with concern. "What are the cabinet and the royal family doing? Aren't they afraid that the summoned things will get out of control and become a big problem." Eriko ignored Ito Suzu's inquiry and just stood there muttering to herself. "Mother, what's going on?" Ito Cheng asked loudly with a frown. "Hey!" Eriko, who was awakened by Ito Cheng's voice, sighed, sat down again, looked at the inquiring eyes of Ito Suzu, Ito Cheng, Ito Rena and Aye and said, "You should know that there is a part in Onmyojitsu. How to use it - Shikigami." "Yes." All four of them nodded. "There are two ways to obtain shikigami, capture and summoning." Eriko explained, "The so-called capture style is to capture powerful ghosts or kill monsters and steal their souls to make them. Summoning is done through A special method is used to summon designated powerful ghosts and gods at a special time, and make the other party a shikigami by agreement or force." "Except for a few special cases, the shikigami obtained by the capture style are generally relatively weak, but relatively speaking, they are simple to obtain and easy to control. They were the first choice of onmyojis in ancient times for making shikigami. Although the summoning shikigami are all Powerful ghosts and gods, but each one has a distinct personality and is not completely controlled by the summoner. Moreover, the summoned shikigami have many requirements and are difficult to raise. Generally, those who are not powerful forces cannot afford to raise such shikigami. Yes. But correspondingly, as long as you get such a shikigami, both you personally and your family will definitely immediately become the top force at that time, the representative of which is Abe Seimei" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 213 Leaving Home (please collect and recommend) It¡¯s a young year, please collect and recommend ================ "Mother, are you saying that those hundred virgins are used to summon shikigami?" Ito Suzu's expression changed and she exclaimed. "That's right." Eriko glanced at Ito Suzu and explained, "According to the records of our Ito family, there are more than ten shikigami that require the lives or blood of hundreds of virgins as sacrifices to summon, but there are only a few of them. Except for orthodox ghosts and gods, the others are all evil spirits. However, there are only two records of shikigami that need to be summoned by virgins born at a special time. One is Suzaku, one of the shikigami once used by Abe Seimei. One. Zhong is the Peacock King of Tantric Buddhism." "Mother, I remember that these two gods are both bright and righteous gods. How come they use the Yin Mingnu to sacrifice?" Ito Cheng asked doubtfully. In the legend, both of them are serious phoenixes. One is one of the four divine beasts, and the other is a Buddhist protector. Even if he had the experience of cannibalism and being possessed by demons when he was a peacock, it would not be necessary. Used to the point of Yin Ming Nu. Could it be that Japan has changed these two people? "Indeed, they are all gods of light and justice, and they should not be summoned by such evil means." After hearing Ito Cheng's inquiry, Eriko nodded in agreement. Then he explained under the puzzled eyes of others, "But have you ever thought about it, Peacock Daming King is a Buddhist protector and protector of the world. Suzaku himself is also one of the four gods and the southern fire spirit. Can he be easily summoned by others?" " "If corresponding measures are not taken to check and balance, summoning these two divine dharma bodies for no reason to appear in this world will bring disaster." "But it seems that the girl of supreme destiny can't restrain Suzaku's Lihuo and Peacock King's angry flames." Ito Cheng asked rhetorically. "That's why we need a spirit girl around 18 years old as a recipient to bear all this." Eriko said calmly. "I think this spirit girl's final fate will not be easy." Ito said. "Yes, no matter what the outcome is, the spirit girl will die." Eriko said. "No matter what the result is?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "In other words, even if you have the means to restrict it, you may not necessarily succeed?" "Yes." Eriko nodded and replied, "I said before that such powerful ghosts and gods have their own will and character even in their incarnations, so not every summon can be successful. Sometimes On the contrary, because of this method of summoning, it will be recognized as evil by the incarnation and destroyed. Often when this happens, it means that disaster is coming." "What kind of disaster?" Ito Rena, who had been listening to the story, asked curiously. "With the summoning place as the center, within a radius of a hundred miles, there are no humans and animals" Eriko lowered her eyes and said indifferently. "Hiss~" Four sounds of air-conditioning rang out in the room instantly, which showed how shocked and unbelievable several people were at this answer. "Rena, from today on, you can't leave the back room without my permission, do you hear me!" After everyone calmed down, Eriko suddenly laid her eyes on Ito Rena and said with a rare stern expression. "Mom, you mean" Ito Suzu was stunned by Eriko's appearance at first, but then she understood casually, her brows furrowed together and she said. "If you're not afraid of 10,000, just be afraid of the worst." Eriko shook her head feebly and sighed. Although the spirit girl must be selected from a large number of qualified candidates, the one named Reina happens to be within the range of qualified candidates. No one can say whether it will fall to her when the time comes. . In order to avoid that possible situation, we can only hide Rena from now on to reduce her chances of contact with the outside world, in an attempt to hide the secret and gain the glimmer of hope. "Mom" Reina, who also understood what her mother meant, paled suddenly, tears appeared in her eyes uncontrollably, and she said with a choked voice. "Leave the second sister to me. I have a place that guarantees that no one from the shrine or the Ministry of Environment will find her by any means." Ito Cheng said, looking at the atmosphere in the room that was a little depressing. "Really?" After hearing Ito Cheng's words, Eriko looked up and asked with a look of surprise. "Brother, this is no joke, are you sure?" Suzuya Ito asked. Of course, Ito Rena will inevitably put her expectant eyes on Ito Cheng. "I can guarantee it." Ito Cheng nodded affirmatively, his face full of confidence. If the two major forces could even detect the Rubik's Cube World, then Ito Cheng would no longer have to hang out in the main world and could just gather his family and find an annexed world to escape. ¡°It¡¯s just that there are few people there and there are not many entertainment facilities, so it may feel a little lonely.¡±??Cheng said to Ito Reina. "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter, I can bear it." Apparently Rena was frightened by the ending of the spirit girl mentioned by Eriko. She decisively chose to save her life between life and entertainment, and said repeatedly to Ito Cheng. "Okay, I'll send you there later." Ito Cheng looked at Rena and smiled and said. Then he turned to Eriko and Ito Suzu and said, "Actually, I also hope that my mother and eldest sister can go there together. After all, Japan is so chaotic now, and our family's manpower is obviously too scarce. If you can go there with the second sister, It also gives me peace of mind.¡± "No, after all, this is the foundation of the Ito family. As the successor, I can't leave." Eriko looked at Ito Cheng in surprise and shook her head in refusal, "But if your eldest sister wants to go, I have no objection." Ito Suzu looked at Ito Cheng, then at her mother Eriko beside her, and shook her head in the same way, "It would be too lonely for mom to stay at the shrine alone. I'd better stay here. Just take Rena there." Then he said to Ito Rena, "Rena, remember to be careful when you get there, don't run around, and listen to Acheng's words on the way." "Well, I understand, big sister." Ito Rena nodded honestly with tears in her eyes. "You." Ito Suzu walked to Reina's side, squatted down and held Reina in her arms and sighed. "I'll go pack Reina's luggage." Eriko nodded happily and stood up. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t stop her. Although there is everything in the Rubik¡¯s Cube world, it is obvious that familiar things can bring more warmth to Rena. And whether it was words or actions, the mother and eldest sister clearly regarded the hiding place mentioned by Ito Cheng as a remote county or deep mountain. Ito Cheng didn't need to explain, so he didn't stop it. After a while, Rena Ito climbed up from Ito Suzu's arms and walked towards the back room with red eyes. "Brother, you should take more care of Reina along the way and don't quarrel" Ito Suzu came to sit next to Ito Cheng and looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Don't worry, eldest sister, I will take good care of the second sister." Ito Cheng, who was a little helpless by Ito Suzu's instructions, said helplessly. "Okay, sister, just don't tell me. I'll go to the kitchen and make a lunch for you." Looking at Ito Cheng's look, Ito Suzu, who seemed to have over-instructed her, stopped immediately and said. Then he got up and walked to the kitchen "Lunchbox" Saying this kind of word at this time, a full sense of disobedience rose from the bottom of Ito Cheng's heart, and he repeated it with a face full of laughter and tears. Then he turned to Yaye and said, "Looks like I'm going to hang out for a few more days." "Haha, it's not all your problem." Yaye said with a smile. "Well~ but forget it." Ito Cheng shook his head and continued, "You should pay more attention to me these days when I am out. If anything happens, send me a text message." "Yeah." Ya Ye nodded in agreement. Then the two started chatting casually in the room ¡­¡­ After a while, Rena Ito, who had changed into a pink sportswear, followed Eriko out with a brown trolley case with black plaid in her hand. "Where's Suzu?" Eriko asked, looking at Ito Suzu who was not in the room. "I'm going to prepare a lunch." Ito Cheng said. "It's Zhou Dao that A Ling thinks about." Eriko nodded. As soon as she finished speaking, Ito Suzu, who was wrapped in a cotton apron with a plaid pattern, walked in with a small box similar to a makeup box in her hand. "Hey, lunch." Ito Suzu said as she handed the small box in her hand to Ito Shige who had just stood up. "Okay, bento." Ito Cheng took the small box with a black line on his forehead and muttered. "What did you say?" Ito Suzu raised her eyebrows and looked at Ito Cheng with a half-smile. "It's nothing." Ito Cheng shook his head nonchalantly. Then he took the handle of the trolley box from Rena and said to Eriko and others, "Let's go." "Well, be careful on the road." Eriko nodded and said. ¡°Then Eriko, Ito Suzu, and Aye sent Ito Cheng and Ito Reina out of the backyard and watched them disappear from sight. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 214 Management (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend ================== The two of them walked out of the shrine and came to the foot of the mountain. Rena Ito looked at the obviously dilapidated streets and asked in confusion, "Brother, where are we going?" "You'll know if you come with me." Ito Cheng didn't explain, he just handed the bento in his hand to Rena Ito and told her to hold it, then took Reina's hand with his free hand and walked away. In this way, the two of them walked around and walked all the way, and soon came to a "ghost building" that was almost empty ¡°Brother, this is not the place you are talking about, right?¡± Ito Rena said, holding a bento in her hand and looking around with an expression of disbelief. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and said seriously, but the movement of his hand did not stop, and he directly received the trolley box in his hand into the Rubik's Cube World. But obviously, Rena, who had been fooled by Ito Cheng's lies, did not notice the disappearance of the trolley case at all. She just looked at Ito Cheng in shock and said, "Brother, don't be joking." "Hahahaha~" Ito Cheng laughed unscrupulously, and then said to Reina, "Close your eyes and don't resist." Familiar words and familiar tone, Ito Rena seemed to have thought of something in an instant. He stared at Ito Cheng in front of him with wide eyes, waiting for the answer. "Have you thought of it?" Ito Cheng asked. "Yes." Ito Rena nodded. "Why don't you close your eyes?" Ito Cheng said funny. "Oh." Ito Rena obediently closed her eyes and waited. Seeing this, Ito Chengya didn¡¯t hesitate, waved his hand and took Rena Ito into the Rubik¡¯s Cube world, and then disappeared from the same place. "Okay." In the big room in the central area, Ito Cheng said looking at Ito Reina in front of him. Hearing this, Ito Rena immediately opened her eyes and looked at her surroundings curiously. Immediately, a familiar feeling emerged from Ito Rena's heart, overlapping with the scene in her memory. "This is the room I once brought, your other home." Ito Reina said. "Yes." Ito Chengdao "As expected, it is [sparsely populated] and [not very rich in entertainment facilities]." At this time, Ito Rena, who already knew that she was completely out of danger, also returned to her usual personality and said to Ito Cheng through gritted teeth. "Why are you not satisfied?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "Of course I'm not satisfied!" Ito Rena shouted, "I want TV but not TV, I want Internet but not Internet, what do you want me to do to pass the time? Do I have to stare at the room all day long?" "Who said there is no TV?" Ito Cheng didn't care at all about Ito Rena's shouting, and just asked with a half-smile. "Where is it!" Ito Rena didn't notice Ito Cheng's expression at all, and just asked directly. "Follow me." Ito Cheng said, pulling Ito Reina towards the back room. Then he pointed to the 32-inch LCD TV on the wall in the back room and said, "Isn't this a TV?" "Is there a TV show?" Ito Rena asked. "What do you think?" Ito Cheng said as he reached out to pick up the remote control from the small cabinet under the TV and pressed the red switch button. In an instant, familiar Japanese dialogue came from the still dark screen, and then a variety of entertainment programs were played on the gradually brightening TV screen. "Uh~" Ito Rena was choked by this simple fact and could only remain silent. "If you don't like it, you can still watch foreign programs." Ito Cheng continued to say in a playful way. Then he reached out and pressed the remote control to switch the TV to another channel, and then a burst of Chinese dialogue came from the screen. "And this." Then Ito Cheng pressed the remote control again, and the TV immediately changed from Asians with black hair and yellow skin to white-skinned foreigners, and a series of foreign languages ????rang from the speakers. "Three countries and more than ten channels are not enough for you to watch." Ito Cheng pressed the remote control a few more times and said with a metaphorical expression. "Oh~" Ito Rena, who had fully realized it at this time, let out a long oh, squinted at Ito Cheng, and suddenly shouted, "You bastard, is it funny to see my joke! I will strangle you to death." As he spoke, Ito Rena's right hand stretched out like lightning, pinched Ito Cheng's waist and twisted it hard. "Ouch~" What is Ito Cheng's body? It's a body that can only leave a white mark when hit by bullets. How can Rena feel pain when she pinches it? However, in order to calm down Reina who was blasting away, Ito Shigeya had no choice but to howl in cooperation.  "Huh." Perhaps because she was unbearable by Ito Cheng's cry, or perhaps because she was startled by the cry, Rena quickly took back her right hand that was pinched around Ito Cheng's waist. He snorted coldly and ignored Ito Cheng who was pretending. "You won't really arrange for me to live here, will you?" After a moment, Ito Rena asked after her mood calmed down. "Of course not." Ito Cheng, who put away his painful expression, shook his head and denied, "This time you will live in another place." After saying that, he took Ito Rena¡¯s arm and disappeared into the room together. On the roof of a high-rise building somewhere in the first ecological community in the southern plains of the Rubik's Cube World continent, the figures of Ito Cheng and Ito Rena suddenly appeared here. "Phew! I was scared to death." Rena Ito, who suddenly found the environment changed and had not yet adapted to it, exhaled with lingering fear. "This is where I arranged for you to live, how about it?" Ito Cheng said, pointing to the busy crowd below. "Brother, can't you tell me where this place is?" Ito Rena just casually glanced at the crowd below, then looked at Ito Cheng with a serious face and said. "I can only tell you that this is my kingdom alone. It is the last safe haven for me, you, my mother, my eldest sister, and Aye." Ito Cheng said quietly while looking at the bustling crowd below. "Really?" After hearing this, Ito Reina whispered softly in a daze, and then gave up the plan of questioning. "Now that you are here, second sister, help me manage them. At the same time, help me find out the shortcomings and tell me so that I can improve them." The two were silent for a while, and then Ito Chengzhi He turned around and looked at Ito Rena and said. "I will take care of them?" Ito Rena said in surprise. "Not bad." Ito Cheng confirmed. ¡°I can¡¯t do it, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it well.¡± Ito Rena shook her head repeatedly. "There's nothing wrong with this. Just do it boldly and confidently as you wish. It doesn't matter if anything goes wrong. You have to know that I'm still behind you." Ito Cheng encouraged. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s encouragement, Ito Rena was moved, but she said hesitantly, ¡°Do you really want to hand them over to me?¡± "Yes, I leave it all to you." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Okay, I'll do it." Ito Rena looked at Ito Cheng's smiling face, hesitated for a moment, and then nodded heavily. "Okay." Ito Cheng shouted happily, "Let's go, I will take you to your residence, you can see what you need, and then we will go to your office and introduce you to the current management staff." "Yes." Ito Rena nodded in agreement, and at the same time thought to himself, "Since I have agreed, there is no need for any extra emotions. Anyway, according to my little brother, everything still belongs to him." ¡° Then Ito Cheng took Ito Rena to the ecological community at his feet, and stopped at the edge of a green space with abundant shrubs and a lake in the center. Then Ito Cheng smiled mysteriously at Rena Ito who didn't know why, and put his hands together in front of him and immediately pressed them to the ground. Immediately, a building that was exactly the same as the one in the backyard of Ito Shrine suddenly grew out of the ground and appeared in front of Rena Ito's eyes. "Thisthis" Ito Reina pointed at the building that suddenly appeared in front of her with a shocked look on her face, and said silently. "Let's go and take a look." Ito Cheng patted Ito Rena on the shoulder and said as he walked towards the house. Rena Ito, who was brought back to her senses by the slap, looked at the back of Ito Cheng who was walking towards the house and quickly followed him, and asked Ito Cheng in front of him, "What's going on?" "It's just a simple application of alchemy." Ito Cheng said calmly. "Alchemy? Is it the kind of thing in the legends of the Western world? Is it so magical?" Ito Rena said doubtfully. "Of course the legendary alchemy in the Western world is not so magical. I use another system of alchemy. Although the two have the same origin and pursue the same purpose, the operation process is completely different." Ito Cheng explained. one sentence, and then pointed to the empty room in front of him and said, "Let's see what you need to say." "Since you have copied your home, then copy everything in your home as well." Ito Rena said slyly. "That's fine." Ito Cheng nodded indifferently, then waved his hand to summon various pieces of furniture and arranged them according to the layout in his memory. After a while, Ito Cheng stood up and patted the non-existent dust in his hands, then sat facing Masaaki with his chin propped up.Reina Ito, who was on the side, said, "Okay." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 215 Announcement (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend =================== "Not bad." Ito Reina put her hands behind her back, like the leader of the inspection work, pretending to take a rough look in the room, and nodded as if she was very satisfied. "Okay, stop pretending, you have to help with the following things." Ito Cheng rolled his eyes and said angrily to Rena. "What's the matter?" Reina asked doubtfully. "Wiring and powering, how can you live without this?" Ito Cheng said, spreading his hands, then turned and walked out. "Uh~" Reina said in shock, laughed dryly, and followed Ito Cheng out. The two of them stood outside the door. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to summon a bundle of wires that were a hundred meters long. He leaned over and untied the ropes that bound the wires. After finding the thread ends, he began to arrange them in the room. ¡°Come here, help me fix it here.¡± Ito Cheng greeted loudly from a corner of the room. "Here it comes." Rena responded and ran over quickly, took the wire from Ito Cheng's hand, and fixed it according to his request. Then Ito Cheng stretched out his index finger and scratched the wall, and a depression of about two centimeters deep immediately appeared where the finger had scratched. Then he buried the wire in the depression and stretched out his hand to touch the depression, and the wall returned to its original appearance. , leaving no trace at all. "Brother, you will definitely make money if you do decoration." Ito Rena put away the wire in her hand and looked at Ito Cheng with a smile. "Do you think anyone can hire me? If it weren't for the fact that you are my second sister, I would have brought a group of workers over to wire you. There is no need for me to do it myself, so you can go ahead and do it yourself. ." Ito Cheng said while continuing to log off the line he was thinking about. "Yes, yes, my little brother is the best." Ito Rena agreed insincerely. In this way, it took the two of them about more than an hour to lay out all the wiring in the room. Then Ito Cheng took the specially set tail wire, walked to the capacitor belonging to the community not far away, and connected the wire in his hand to the capacitor, so that the wiring of the entire house was completely completed. "Are you ready?" Ito Rena looked at the lights in the room and asked Ito Cheng who had just walked back to her. "No, even though this is my kingdom, precautions are still indispensable, so I have to put up some early warning barriers." Ito Cheng said. "Oh." Rena nodded. Ito Cheng stood in front of the door. After thinking briefly, he reached out and grabbed the ground. A thin black iron rod, half a meter long and three centimeters thick, quickly rose from the ground and stayed in his hand. . Then Ito Cheng moved the thin iron rod in his hand to the ground, and a small silver dot appeared on the ground instantly. Then Ito Cheng used this small dot as the beginning and end to draw a large shining silver dot around the house. Circle of white light. Then he threw away the small stick in his hand, turned over and jumped onto the roof of the house, his hands changing rapidly in front of him like a butterfly wearing flowers. A moment later, the movements in Ito Cheng's hands suddenly stopped, and several afterimages of his fingers instantly converged together, and dazzling silver light immediately erupted in the hands holding the strange seal. Then Ito Cheng suddenly pressed the dazzling handprint on the roof, and a huge six-pointed star pattern suddenly expanded from the center of the position where his hand was pressed. After connecting with the outer silver ring, it immediately formed a Three-dimensional columns envelope the house inside. But it's still not over. After doing all this, Ito Cheng waved his arm fiercely, and five paper charms suddenly appeared in the waving arm. As the arm waved again, it turned into five streams of light and stuck together. On the roof of the house, a five-pointed star pattern flashed slightly on the roof and then disappeared under the surface of the roof. "Huh!" Ito Cheng looked at the gradually disappearing barrier and exhaled slightly. He jumped back to Ito Reina and said, "Okay, now go meet the people in charge." "Okay." Ito Rena responded. Immediately, two bicycles were summoned out of the space by Ito Cheng. He handed the handle of one of the bicycles to Rena Ito. After Reina took the handle, he turned over and rode on the bicycle in front of him, leading Rena Ito to the distance. After a while, the two of them came to a square building with only one floor. They parked the car and got off the car. They simply put the bicycle in front of them, stepped onto the second floor steps in front of them, and pushed aside the hardwood in front of them. Walked through the door. Immediately, an empty room with only a long conference table and a dozen chairs as the only decoration appeared in their eyes.   Ito Cheng walked straight to the main seat in the middle of the room and sat down. He waved his hand and turned a laptop in front of him to open it. He pulled out a line with a crystal head from under the table and connected it to the computer. Then he appeared Double-click a file named Summon on the WinXP desktop. "What are you doing?" Rena Ito asked suspiciously, standing behind Ito Cheng and watching all his actions since he entered the house. "Summon other managers." Ito Cheng explained, then pointed to the line next to the computer and asked in surprise, "You don't recognize this line, do you?" "Of course I knew this was a network cable, but I didn't expect there was a network here." Reina rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng. "How novel." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said, "As long as there is a transmission line, two computers can share files. Multiple computers in a small area can form a local area network. As long as we enlarge this local area network, it will be the Internet even if it is not the Internet. Now, it¡¯s a piece of cake to pass on information or something.¡± "Oh." Ito Reina nodded and responded, as if I had learned a lot. ¡°Then Ito Cheng briefly introduced the current network situation to Ito Rena, and more than ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye during the conversation "Crack!" At this moment, the door that had been closed was suddenly opened from the outside. A white man with a somewhat fat body and gray hair wearing a white coat and a man wearing a black suit with neatly combed black hair appeared. Strong white men walked in one after another, and after seeing Ito Cheng, they respectfully gave him a chest-stroking salute, then walked to the side and sat down in their seat. After them, several more men and women of different ages, heights, and skin colors came in. Like the previous two people, they bowed respectfully to Ito Cheng and then quietly walked to their seats. Sit down and wait for Ito Cheng to speak. "Dong, dong, dong." Ito Cheng, who had been sitting at the main seat, saw that everyone had arrived. He stretched out his hand and knocked lightly on the table in front of him. The collision of his fingers with the wooden table made a dull sound. After everyone's attention was focused on him, he said, "I have called everyone here this time because I have something to announce." He raised his hand and pointed to Rena Ito standing next to him and continued, "This is Miss Rena Ito. From now on, she will be your direct manager. Any orders she gives from now on will be equivalent to my orders. You must execute them unconditionally." But if I find that any of you dare to disobey orders or do so in disguise, then you should know the consequences." "Yes, we will definitely obey Miss Ito Rena's orders and complete the work assigned by Miss Ito Rena 100%. We will support Miss Ito Rena just like we support you." A manager in charge of the Japanese entertainment industry said with a flattering look. said. ¡°We understand.¡± A white manager nodded lightly and said. "Okay." A Chinese manager glanced at Rena Ito and said. "" "" "Reina, would you like to say a few words?" Ito Cheng waited until everyone had finished expressing their opinions, then turned to look at Reina beside him and asked softly. "Okay." Ito Rena nodded, stepped forward and stood in front of the table. Under the influence of spiritual power, his oppressive eyes slowly swept over a dozen managers one by one, and then spoke. He said, "I am a newcomer and I don't understand many things, so I will need a lot of help from you in my future work. So in the future, if you think you have any problems with the orders I issued, you can come directly to me. If you can convince me Then I can change the order. If you can't convince me, then you must carry out my order unconditionally, even if there is resistance. But you must not violate my order, otherwise you don't blame me for being polite. The above is what I want Said." ¡°Bah bang bang bang~¡± After Ito Rena finished speaking, more than a dozen managers clapped their hands under the leadership of the flattering Japanese manager, even if they were mentally dissatisfied with Rena, the new female boss. "Okay, let's start with Robert and introduce the industry and personnel under your command." Ito Cheng waved his hand and said after the applause disappeared. "Okay" Sitting on the left side of Ito Cheng, a middle-aged mixed-race man wearing a black suit and short black hair nodded and said. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 216 Making ¡°people¡± (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend ================= "This is the situation." A well-dressed woman who looked about 30 years old folded her hands on the table in front of her and looked at Ito Cheng with dazzling eyes. "How about Reina, do you understand?" Ito Cheng nodded to the woman first, then turned to look at Reina who was recording something in front of a laptop and asked. "It's probably clear. I didn't expect there to be so many industries here." Ito Rena stopped typing in her hand, looked at Ito Cheng and said, "But there are also many corresponding problems." "Oh?" Ito Cheng looked at Reina with interest to see what she would say. "First of all, the medical system is very imperfect. This can be seen from what Ms. Rhodes-Johnson just said. There is a serious lack of medical facilities, the ratio of medical practitioners to the overall population is too small, and the supply of medicines is unreasonable. It is completely It's Acari who is providing them with medicines. What if you can't supply them one day?" Ito Rena said. "What's even more exaggerated is that you, Ah Cheng, are actually responsible for the provision of daily necessities. I'm very confused as to where you found such a large quantity of daily necessities for at least five thousand people. "Ito Rena continued incredulously. "There is also an administrative department with an extremely imperfect management system" Ito Rena pointed at the dozen or so managers sitting in front of her and said helplessly, "Acari, what kind of mess did you hand over to me?" .¡± "That's why I need a talented student studying economics like you, second sister, to help me." Ito Cheng said in a rogue manner. "First of all, I'm studying economics, not administration. Secondly, I'm just a freshman and haven't even attended classes for two months. So you shouldn't ask me for this kind of problem, but you should go to the eldest sister, who is the elective Professionals with experience in administrative management." Ito Rena said depressedly. "But the eldest sister can't come because she wants to accompany her mother." Ito Cheng looked at Reina innocently and said, "And I remember that you, the second sister, were also a student union officer when you were in high school. Just manage them as a student union." "Uh~" Ito Rena choked on Ito Cheng's words and had to surrender, "Okay, you win." "Now, second sister, please tell me what you need." Seeing Reina accepting her fate, Ito Cheng asked quickly. "Farmers, a lot of farmers." Ito Rena typed on the keyboard, and after carefully checking the data on the screen, she said, "There are also medical equipment, medical practitioners, various pharmaceutical manufacturing factories, clothing manufacturing factories, and chemical factories. ¡­¡± Rena Ito said a lot eloquently, but it can be summed up in one sentence: "Everything that is available in the outside world is lacking here." "I know, I will prepare these things for you as soon as possible." Ito Cheng nodded and said, and then announced to the more than ten supervisors over there who were watching the meeting, "The meeting is adjourned." "Creak~" More than a dozen supervisors immediately stood up from their seats, and the chairs under them made a screeching sound against the ground. "From here on, I will rely on you, my second sister." After all the management staff left, Ito Cheng stood up and walked to Rena who had just sat down, patted her shoulder and said in a very affectionate tone. "I know." Reina Ito, who had given up resistance, clicked a few more times on the laptop in front of her and said resignedly. "Okay, I'll leave first. I'll come find you later." After saying that, without giving Reina time to react, she ducked back to the villa in the north of the central area. "You're here." In the hall of the room, Sakuragaoka, who was wearing a black cotton camisole and a black tight-fitting sports shorts, was wiping sweat with a white towel and looked at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared and shouted in surprise. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded to Sakuraqiu Sheng, and after finding no soldier, he asked, "Where is that guy?" "Still exercising in the training room, it will take more than ten minutes to come out. Do you need me to call him." Yingqiu Sheng looked at the white quartz clock hanging on the wall and said. "Oh, no, you can continue to rest." Ito Cheng waved his hand to Sakuraqiu Sheng, turned around and walked towards the empty room where the black ball was. "Oh." Sakuraqiu Sheng looked at Ito Cheng's back, his expression dimmed slightly, but soon he was refreshed and his expression became firm again. "Hey!" Ito Cheng reached out and opened the door in front of him and walked in. "Gantz, show me the data map of the consultation transmission transfer facility." Ito Cheng stood in front of the black ball, ordered. Immediately, a picture composed of green electronic fluorescence emerged from the smooth surface of the black ball, jumping and reflected in Ito Cheng's pupils. After Ito Cheng compared the three-dimensional drawings in front of him with the information in his mind, he waved his hand and summoned a pile of various metal materials in front of him that were as small as a button and as large as a person. According to the various shapes shown in the drawings, Various parts specifications were produced using alchemy. In an instant, one after another blue-white electric light danced between Ito Cheng's hands and the parts in front of him Soon, all the metal raw materials in front of Ito Cheng's body were transformed into various styles in the alchemical electric light. Parts are placed randomly on the ground. Ito Cheng put the newly made parts on the ground and reached out to pick up an octagonal object from the parts. After taking a deep breath, his hands moved quickly. As if attracted by magnets, the parts rushed to gather next to the octagonal object, and were assembled with the octagonal object as the center. Gradually, a cubic black box only half the size of the black ball appeared in front of him. "Huh." Ito Cheng exhaled softly, shook his hands that were slightly sweaty from the rapid assembly, and then waved to put away the small box in front of him. "Show the black ball manufacturing drawings." Ito Cheng ordered again. Similarly, after the words fell, a piece of manufacturing information was once again displayed on the surface of the black ball, and various part parameters kept rotating on the surface of the black ball. He still waved the various metal raw materials needed, and also used alchemy to make the raw materials into parts. After spending some time to assemble all the parts, a brand new black ball appeared in Ito Chengcheng on the ground in front. "Gantz, copy all the information in your hand and transfer it to this black ball." Ito Cheng ordered. Immediately, on the original black ball, dozens of transparent, hairy-like lines stretched out from the surface of the black ball, quickly moved to the new black ball, and inserted into the inside of the black ball in a familiar way. , the data was transmitted. Looking at the transparent lines glowing with colorful light, Ito Cheng nodded with satisfaction, and then disappeared into the room. On the other side, in a cutting-edge biological laboratory in the first ecological zone of the Rubik's Cube World, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in the corridor of the laboratory. After looking at the surrounding environment, he headed straight towards the depths of the corridor. Go. After passing through two thick barrier doors, Ito Cheng finally arrived at the destination of the operation, a culture tank with two rows of about half a meter thick and two and a half meters high, filled with an unknown green liquid. s room. After passing through a dozen empty culture tanks, he finally stood in front of four culture tanks containing human bodies. After looking at the data next to the culture tanks, he opened one of the culture tanks. "Wow" After the switch was pressed, the green liquid was immediately pumped out from the drain below. Soon a man who looked exactly like the gantz in the black ball appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Reaching out and lifting the ** man from the open culture tank, he ducked to the desolate area in the north of the Rubik's Cube. He waved his hand to summon some soul energy from the air, and used the Philosopher's Stone Alchemy Formation to refine it into the Philosopher's Stone. Then he put the Philosopher's Stone aside with the ** man, and then drew a complex alchemy array on the ground. "I hope I can succeed in one go." Ito Cheng looked at the refining formation on the ground and muttered to himself, then put the ** man and the philosopher's stone into the refining formation and started refining. A ray of red light immediately emerged from the refining formation, and a large amount of red lightning flashed back and forth between the man's body and the Philosopher's Stone like a bolt from the ground, merging the man's body and the Philosopher's Stone into a whole. go. About five minutes passed like this, and the red light and lightning on the ground disappeared one after another. Only a naked man with a red gem inlaid in the center of his chest lay quietly on the ground, his chest rising and falling. "Fortunately, it was successful. The first attempt to create an android almost failed." Ito Cheng whispered happily, then stretched out his hand and pressed it on the man's head. A cluster of mental power instantly penetrated into the unconscious man's brain, turning into The core consciousness is parasitic in the mind. "Cough cough cough~" The moment Ito Cheng's hand left the man's head, the unconscious man immediately coughed, and a green unknown liquid mixed with a little saliva vomited out of his mouth. . "Wake up." Ito Cheng said to the man who was opening his eyes and looking around blankly. ¡°Ahem~Yeah.¡± The man coughed twice more and replied. "From now on, your codename is 1. "Ito Cheng said calmly. "I understand." Man No. 1 nodded. "Let's go." Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed No. 1's arm, and together they disappeared into the desolate area. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 217 Rocket*Please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend ================= Still in the villa to the north of the central area, Ito Cheng and No. 1 appeared in the black ball room. "Has all the transmission been completed?" Ito Cheng asked, looking at the two black balls that had recovered as before. "Yes." Gantz said. "Not bad." Ito Cheng nodded, stretched out his hand and patted the newly made black ball. The black ball, which was originally a tight fit without any trace, immediately stretched out to all sides, and a small space emerged from the stretched black ball. presented. "No. 1, go in." Ito Cheng said to No. 1. "Yes." No. 1 responded, bent down and got into the small space inside the black ball, curled up and sat down. Immediately, thick or thin transparent lines, like spiritual creatures, spontaneously emerged from the black ball and pierced into the body of No. 1, who had just sat down with his knees crossed. "La la la~~" The green fluorescence emitted by a set of irregular program codes flashed on the surface of the stretched black ball, and then a strange piece of music full of evil taste rang in the room. "Okay, stop the music." Ito Cheng, who was not interested in the music when the black ball was turned on, frowned and said. After the music stopped, Ito Cheng waved out a pile of raw materials again and started making it again in the room. A moment later, gantz spears, pistols, black clothes, and close-quarter swords appeared on the ground around Ito Cheng's body, placed in piles and piles. "It's finally done." After finishing the last box containing black clothes, Ito Cheng casually grabbed a set of black clothes beside him and stuffed it into the box. After sealing the lid, Ito Cheng said with a sigh of relief. Then he sat on the ground for a while, then stood up, bent down and picked up the weapons and equipment in front of him one by one, and placed them one by one in the expansion slot of the new black ball according to Gantz's pattern. "Crack!" After putting everything into the black ball, the black ball's extended expansion slot suddenly retracted and transformed into a round black sphere. After waving his hand to put away the black ball, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the main world again. He walked out of the building where he was hiding and walked along the street for a short distance. After cleaning up a few blind monsters, he suddenly found a car that had been sent away for unknown reasons in a car repair shop on the roadside. Mercedes-Benz sports car for repair. He simply used his mental power to scan the sports car inside and out, found out the problems and repaired them with alchemy, then found a few barrels of gasoline from the messy workshop, filled the tank, then opened the door and got in. Fortunately, car repairmen usually put the car keys in the car, which saves Ito Cheng the trouble of violently starting the car. After starting the car, he rushed out of the repair shop like the wind ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Bang!" There was a muffled sound when the car door and body closed. "Haneda International Airport." Ito Cheng, who closed the car door, looked at the text sign on the huge building in front of him and read it softly. Then he strode towards the interior of the airport. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t stop along the way. He quickly passed through the waiting hall, jumped over the checkpoint, and walked straight towards the four or five huge tank-shaped buildings in the distance of the tarmac inside the airport. He reached out and tapped the tank gently. After hearing the dull echo coming from the tank, he nodded with satisfaction. Then he turned around and came to the output pipe on the side of the tank, and opened the door on the pipe. "Wow~" A cool liquid with an oily smell flowed out from the mouth of the pipe as thick as the mouth of a bowl. "Not bad." Ito Cheng looked at the liquid flowing on the ground, nodded and said to himself. Then he closed the door of the pipe that was flowing with oil, walked to the sand beside him and sat down. Then, Ito Cheng, who was sitting cross-legged, waved his hand in front of him, and a lot of metal raw materials appeared on the ground. The next process is exactly the same as what you did in the Rubik's Cube world. You use alchemy to turn raw materials into parts, and use the parts to assemble the finished product. The only difference between the two productions is that when he was in the Rubik's Cube world, he had all the information in front of him and in his mind for reference, but now he is just inferring from memory After a while, a five-meter-high, seventy-centimeter-thick cylinder with a conical top appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Four slightly smaller cylinders were tied to the tail of the large cylinder like four supporting legs. All around, a sense of sight that this was a rocket emerged from the bottom of Ito Cheng's heart. "Let's experiment." As he said that, Ito Cheng waved his hand and conjured a bowl.One end of the soft rubber pipe with a thickness of 30cm was connected to the body of the copycat rocket, and the other end was connected to the output pipe of the oil tank. Open the valve door and add oil. Soon, the fuel tank in the copycat rocket was filled up. Ito Cheng reached out and took off the rubber tube from Rocket's body, walked aside, and pressed the controller in his hand hard. In an instant, a pure blue flame like the sky spurted out from the tail of the main large cylinder and four small cylinders, pushing the copycat rocket into the sky It¡¯s just that a copycat is a copycat after all, and it¡¯s still a shoddy rocket made from memory without drawings. Less than a moment after the rocket took off, and before it flew 100 meters away, a violent explosion sounded in the sky, and a large ball of red-yellow flames appeared along with scattered debris flying out. In the sky. "Since it can fly, it means that there is no problem with the main body design. There is just a problem with the fuel transportation or the use of outer wall materials. Of course, it does not rule out that there is a problem with the connection of some parts" Ito Cheng looked at the fire ball in the sky. After pondering for a moment, he once again summoned a bunch of raw materials and started making it. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the cycle of making, placing, frying, and continuing to make after frying, the time has reached late at night unknowingly "It's the 13th one. The 12th one has already broken through the stratosphere. This time it should be able to break through the atmosphere." Ito Cheng looked at the copycat rocket that was about to be launched in front of him and made a mental guess. Then he gathered his thoughts and pressed the control button. the fire button on the machine. "Boom!" A stream of blue flames spurted out from the tails of the four small cylinders, pushing the main large cylinder upwards. Ito Cheng on the side immediately took out a small black ball-shaped consultation collector after the rocket was successfully launched and observed the status of the rocket. In the sky, the copycat rocket broke through the troposphere at extremely fast speeds, reached the stratosphere, and then continued to rise toward the mesosphere in a stable manner. "Boosters 1 and 3 can be launched." After observing the situation of the rocket, Ito Cheng picked up the controller and pressed the two numeric keys 1 and 3 on the top and the green key at the bottom. Immediately, the two boosters on the rocket shown in the little black ball, one on the left and one on the right, separated from the rocket and fell downwards in a free fall. The rocket without its two boosters also experienced some changes in its trajectory afterward. "Huh, we finally broke through the middle layer." More than two minutes passed, and the Rockets successfully entered the middle layer. "No. 2 and No. 4 should also end their missions." While saying this, Ito Cheng pressed his fingers on the two numeric keys 2 and 4 on the controller. At the same time, the tail of the main body of the rocket without the two boosters 2 and 4 immediately spewed out a powerful blue-white flame and broke into the ionosphere at a faster speed than before Under Ito Cheng¡¯s nervous gaze, the rocket safely broke through the ionosphere, passed through the relatively safe exosphere, and arrived at the synchronous orbit of the universe "Yeah!" Ito Cheng immediately let out a shout of joy after watching the rocket enter orbit. "Now it's time to get down to business." After the joy, Ito Cheng put away the controller and consultation collector and looked at the small black box beside him that had been summoned long ago. ¡°Subsequently, Ito Cheng once again devoted himself to the manufacture of rockets Two hours later, a brand new copycat rocket appeared in front of Ito Cheng again. He reached out and opened the outer casing in the middle of the main rocket, revealing a hollow part inside that was just big enough to hold the consultation transmission and transfer facility. Then he put the small black box of the consultation transmission and transfer facility on the side into it, and then closed the shell again. "Launch!" Ito Cheng, who stepped aside, took a deep breath and pressed the controller in his hand while mentally shouting. Like the dozen or so pathfinders in front of it, the rocket rose rapidly toward the sky in blue flames. Then, driven by the booster, it passes through the troposphere, stratosphere, and mesosphere, and then passes through the ionosphere and exosphere under the power of the main body itself, and reaches the geosynchronous orbit. "Decompose." Looking at the situation coming from the consultation collector, Ito Cheng immediately pressed the two gray buttons on the side of the controller. On the rocket body in geosynchronous orbit, a thin line surrounding the cylinder suddenly appeared on the surface of the rocket. Among several blue electric sparks, it split up and down like a separation ball. , like the surrounding cosmic garbage, floating forward feebly. ??And at the position after the rocket separated, a cube-shaped consultation transmission relay device that was only half the size of the black ball appeared there. Then, a pattern like an eye appeared on the side of the consultation transmission relay device facing the earth, staring down unblinkingly.everything of¡­¡­ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 218 Selection (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend Let's go burn paper. ================ "It's finally done. Here are some small arrangements." Ito Cheng looked at the consultation transfer facility in the consultation collector that was running as usual and smiled with satisfaction. Then he put away the consultation collector in his hand, turned around and walked to the aviation fuel storage tank. After thinking carefully for a moment, he waved his hand to collect the cans of aviation fuel. Then, just like when he came, he left Haneda International Airport without stopping, drove the picked-up Mercedes-Benz sports car, and drove quickly towards Tokyo city. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Shenma Demon is like a cloud in front of a sports car with a speed of 220 kilometers per hour. At this extreme speed, the car finally drove into the Tokyo city boundary after more than 10 minutes. After slowing down the car to about 80 kilometers per hour, we started driving around downtown Tokyo. Of course, Ito Cheng is not just wandering around with nothing to do, but he is wandering around with choice and purpose. Whenever the car drives a certain distance, Ito will stay in place for a while. If the place meets the standards in his mind, he will put a small black ball-shaped consultation collector in a corner and then leave. If it doesn't meet your requirements, you will just go to the next place without doing anything. Just like this, when Ito Cheng walked around all the urban areas within the boundary, the sky was completely bright. You must know that it was late at night when Itocheng returned to the city, and the time between late night and dawn was five or six hours, even in summer. This shows how much time Itocheng spent on this journey. He parked the car casually on the side of the road, reached out and took out the consultation collector in his pocket. After pressing it twice, a satellite map of Tokyo appeared on the collector. Then the map jumped, and in the screen Several small white dots appeared on the map, and an irregular mesh pattern connected by white lines covered all the densely populated areas in Tokyo. "It's time to select the location for the black ball." Ito Cheng muttered to himself while sitting in the car, then controlled the consultation collector, enlarged the screen on the map, and looked at each location one by one. Time passed slowly as Ito Cheng looked at it. Just when the image on the screen had just jumped to the next position, a tapping sound on the car window glass rang in Ito Cheng's ears. "Huh?" Ito Cheng turned his hand and buckled down the consultation collector, and looked at the car window in confusion. I saw a young woman wearing a police uniform half-bent and saluting Ito Cheng in the car. "Buzz~" Ito Cheng reached out and opened the car window. "Hello." The female police officer said to Ito Cheng with a salute. "Hello." Ito Cheng replied with a nod to the female police officer. "Your car has been parked here for more than 30 minutes, and it was parked illegally, so you will be punished according to the Traffic Section's regulations. This is your ticket." The female police officer said and tore up the small book in her hand. The next bill was handed to Ito Cheng, and he continued, "Please go to the Traffic Section of the Tokyo Police Department XX Town Branch within 3 days to complete the payment procedures." "Oh, I understand." Ito Cheng took the ticket and nodded casually. Anyway, the car doesn't belong to him, so he has no pressure at all about fines or anything like that. ¡°Also, please drive your car to the designated location and park it.¡± The female police officer said again after seeing Ito Cheng collect the ticket. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed, and then ignited the engine under the watch of the female police officer. "Thank you for your cooperation." After seeing Itoge's cooperation, the female police officer saluted Itogege with a smile on her face, and took two steps back to allow Itogege to drive out calmly. Ito Cheng, who was in the car, suddenly stopped after driving the car a short distance. He turned his head and said to the confused policewoman beside him, "Do you want to know the meaning of life? Do you want to really live?" ?" "What do you mean?" the policewoman looked at Ito Cheng with confusion and asked. "That's the literal meaning, don't you think?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile on his face. "It seems that you need to think about that kind of question. Since it is something you think about yourself, wouldn't it be wrong to seek answers from others? And the meaning of life and the feeling of being alive can only be truly known by searching for it yourself. ?¡± the female police officer replied with a smile. "Really? That's because I'm talking too much." Ito Cheng nodded and said, then put his head back, started the car and drove away. "What a strange person, but he looks so young and drives a Mercedes-Benz sports car. I seem to have missed something" The policewoman looked at the car that had completely disappeared and whispered to herself with some annoyance.   "It seems that Internet communication is also a way." Ito Cheng, who was driving, said calmly while looking at the figures sliding backwards outside the car window. A moment later, Ito Cheng drove the car into an underground parking lot, turned off the car, and walked out. "Maybe it's a good idea to put the black ball underground." Ito Cheng, who locked the car door casually, looked at the underground parking lot and thought to himself. Then take the elevator straight to the top floor. This is a landmark building with more than 30 floors, which stands out from the crowd in this area. And precisely because of the uniqueness of this building, Ito Cheng chose this place as one of the choices for the black ball launch location. "Ding!" The elevator stopped at the 30th floor. With a soft sound, the elevator door slowly moved away to both sides. Looking at the red carpet in front of him, Ito Cheng stepped up. Instantly, a very soft fluffy feeling came up from the carpet under his feet, making Ito Cheng's body feel as if it had become lighter. He strode towards a door with the word 3013 written on it, full of joy. passed. Walking to the door, Ito Cheng put his hand on the door lock, and a burst of energy was instantly released from Ito Cheng's body. After gently unlocking the door, he pushed the door open and walked in. Immediately, a simply decorated living room appeared in front of Ito Cheng. A man only wore a pink transparent camisole and a small triangle thong that just covered the hair on his lower body. He was pretty good-looking and dressed up well. The pretty long-haired woman was holding a half-eaten apple in her hand and stared blankly at Ito Shige who suddenly barged in without reacting. Ito Cheng smiled at the woman and locked the door again. "Ah~~~" The soft sound of the door closing instantly woke the woman up from her sluggish state. She instinctively dropped the apple in her hand, closed her eyes and screamed. Hearing the woman's scream, Ito Cheng's body instantly appeared next to the woman, reached through the woman's waving arms, and lightly chopped on the woman's neck. In an instant, the woman who had been showing her teeth and claws just now fell into a coma, and fell limply into Ito Cheng's arms. He casually threw the completely naked woman in his arms onto the sofa aside and observed the situation in the room. In addition to the living room that can be seen as soon as you enter the door, on the right side of the door and on the upper left side of the living room, a corridor as wide as one person leads to the inside of the room. On the wall on the left side of the corridor, a wooden door stood quietly. Walking through the wooden door to the end of the corridor, there is another corridor of equal width on the left. On the right hand side and at the end of this corridor, there is a half-open door. "The layout of this room is not good, but fortunately the area is enough, so it is a good choice." After checking the condition of the room, Ito said to himself, "But let's go and see the conditions of the other two places first." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng walked up to the unconscious woman, reached out and touched the woman's eyebrows. A touch of spiritual power penetrated into the other person's mind from the position between the eyebrows, modifying her memory. After a moment, Ito Cheng turned around and left the room Returned to the underground parking lot, started the Mercedes-Benz sports car and drove to the other two locations. The other two locations are the same as this one. They are both very distinctive buildings, but the layout of the rooms is more screwed up than the first one. But there is nothing that can be done about it. There are so many small people in Japan, especially in Tokyo, that the housing is almost not enough for use. As a result, they have to make the housing small and compact, and they can't wait to put everything in the smallest room. Go in. In the end, Ito Cheng had no choice but to drive back to the original building, invaded Room 3013 again, and once again knocked the woman who thought he had just woken up into a coma "After this woman moves out, I need to renovate this room." Ito Cheng thought secretly while sitting on the sofa, chewing on the apple he just picked up from the table. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 219: Watching the Rabbit (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend =============== The next morning, the woman controlled by hypnosis got up early and sorted out the items in the room. Near noon, she packed up all the items and called the moving company. She took the moving company's minivan and drove to an unknown person. drive away from the position. "Bang!" Ito Cheng waved his hand and closed the door. Looking at the room that had become completely empty, he took action. I saw Ito Cheng clasping his hands in front of him and immediately pressing them to the ground. Immediately, starting from Ito's hands, a large amount of blue current rushed out quickly, filling every corner of the room in an instant, turning the entire room directly into an electric space. Then, under the movement of these currents, the supporting wall in the middle of the room instantly turned into the most primitive dirt and fell to the ground, flowing towards a corner of the room under the guidance of the ground current. At the same time, other locations in the room also began to change. After a while, all the current in the room disappeared, and a new spatial layout appeared in front of Ito Cheng. If you use a three-dimensional rendering to view the layout of the room at this time, you will find that the originally concave-shaped room has directly become a lunch box shape. What you see when you open the door is the wall, and then there is a long corridor. Turn left at the end of the corridor and you can enter a shorter corridor. There are three rooms arranged on both sides of the wall of the short corridor, one on the left and two on the right. door, and entering from the door on the left is a large empty room that occupies two-thirds of the entire room. "This area is definitely enough to accommodate 20 people." Ito Cheng stood in the center of the room, turned around and inspected for a week, and said softly. Then he walked to the dividing line at one quarter of the room and released the black ball he had made. "No. 1, connect the consultation transmission relay device and activate the consultation collector." Ito ordered the black ball No. 1. "Yes~" On the smooth surface of the black ball, two Japanese characters composed of green electronic symbols lit up for a moment, then disappeared. Then, like a waterfall flowing upstream, a series of numerical symbols appeared on the surface of the black ball with a "swish" and began to flow rapidly. "Ding!" After a moment, the digital waterfall flowing on the surface of the black ball suddenly stopped, and then with a soft sound, it seemed to collapse and disappeared into the black ball's surface and disappeared. "Connection completed." ¡°Record the information of the consultation collector in my hand and the consultation collector at the entrance of the Ministry of Environment.¡± Ito Cheng ordered as he reached out and took out the small black ball-shaped consultation collector. "Yes." The characters disappeared, and the surface of the black ball No. 1 and the small black ball in Ito's hand flashed at the same time. More than twenty headshot photos of unknown people quickly flowed over the surfaces of the two black balls. Until the picture on the little black ball stopped and disappeared. But this only means that the character data in the little black ball has been entered, and it does not mean that the data recording in the other consultation collector has been completed. On the surface of the No. 1 black ball in front of Ito Cheng, the picture was still flashing rapidly without stopping. A large number of photos of people flowed quickly on the surface of the black ball. Among them was Ito Cheng who once ranked second in the Ministry of Environment. Photos of two guys I saw indoors. After another minute or two of this, there was finally no more pictures on the surface of black ball No. 1. "Show all the photos." Ito Cheng put away the consultation collector and ordered. In an instant, a large number of photos of people were displayed on the outer wall of the black ball, with thirty people arranged in five neat rows. Looking at the photo displayed on the black ball, Ito Cheng's brows wrinkled unconsciously. "It's a bit troublesome. I only know the appearance of the second room and the few people I collected in my hand. I don't know who the other people are ordinary people and who are special personnel" Ito Cheng looked at the black ball. The photo above muttered to himself for a moment, but soon he seemed to have figured out something and continued, "But forget it, let's list the ones we know as targets first, and the others we don't know will depend on their appearance. Anyway, the Ministry of Environment Not many of the guys look like serious people." As Ito Cheng spoke, he clicked his fingers all over the surface of the black ball. Every time he clicked with his finger, the photo of that person would be moved to the side of the entire set of photo sheets and arranged in another arrangement. After a while, after selecting about 30 people, Ito Cheng stopped. "Select the guys I selected as the mission targets, and calculate them with ten points per person first. After the strength standard is established in the future, the points will be readjusted." Ito Cheng said. "Yes~" "It's time to select people next" After Ito Cheng selected the black ball target, he touched his chin and muttered to himself, "First of all, we should choose from ordinary people.What about selecting the executor? Or should I work harder and directly select people from the Ministry of Environment to kill, and use them as executors to hunt down the target? It seems that both methods have their own advantages" "Forget it, it's better to use people from the Ministry of Environment to deal with it. Although it is convenient for ordinary people and there are many people, it is too troublesome to train them. Even if there are ready-made guides such as Sakuraqiu Sheng and the military, and set the target The same goes for the low-level monsters around the shrine, so it seems we can only take our time." After making up his mind, Ito Cheng placed space confinement devices at the four corners of the room, and also placed a large onmyojitsu barrier in the entire room. After protecting the entire room, he walked out of the room and drove towards the room. Drive towards the Ministry of Environment building. After a short journey, Ito Cheng parked his car in the parking lot of a building opposite the Ministry of Environment Building and waited quietly. Time gradually came to night while waiting At this time, the time was around 7:30 p.m., and most of the ordinary staff in the Ministry of Environment had already left at around six o'clock. Feeling that the time was almost up, Ito Cheng opened the door and got out of the car. After closing the door, he walked towards the door of the Ministry of Environment. Of course, Ito Cheng is not stupid enough to walk in through the front door. After all, he is here to kill people, not to visit. It is the best way to wait for the lone person at the gate and then do something dirty. So when he was still more than 10 meters away from the main entrance, Ito Cheng ducked into the green belt next to him, jumped on the branch of a big tree and waited again. Hard work pays off, or God favors those who are prepared. A man wearing black tight leather pants and a small black vest, with yellow mohawk hair and a gloomy face. At this time, a woman wearing a white long-sleeved shirt, a gray professional skirt, dark black stockings on her legs, and black flat leather shoes was strutting towards the door with her arms around her. ¡°It¡¯s a great welfare for the environment. If you¡¯re looking for a girl, just look for her internally, even if you force her to do it¡± Ito Cheng, who was hiding on a branch, sighed unscrupulously. One look at the woman's expression and he roughly knew what was going on. It's just that the guy with the mohawk had a strong desire today, and then he randomly picked up a girl who liked him among the girls working overtime, and was going to go out and rent a room to vent his lust. As for why women don't resist, it's nothing more than the powerlessness and resignation of ordinary people facing special people. "It's up to you." Ito Cheng looked at Mohawk who walked out of the main entrance and walked to the parking lot of the Ministry of Environment and said to himself, then jumped off the branch and followed Mohawk quietly. After a while, Mohawk and Ito Cheng, who was holding the girl, walked into the parking lot one after another. Among them, the Mohawk head walked directly towards a red sports car with a flaming skull pattern sprayed on the body, while Ito Cheng stayed where he was, observed the distribution of cameras in the parking lot, and then used his skills to hide from the camera In a blind spot, he quickly rushed to Mohawk, who was opening the car door and leaning in. His hand turned into a palm knife and slashed at Mohawk's neck "What" Feeling the cold wind on his neck and the sudden warning sign in his heart, the Mohawk instinctively shrank and raised his head, and at the same time a shout came from the Mohawk's mouth. It's a pity that before he could finish the first word, Ito Cheng's palm fell neatly on his neck. There was a soft "click" sound, and the body of the man with a mohawk immediately stopped. , and fell towards the seat in the driving position. Even until his death, he couldn't figure out why he was attacked like this in the parking lot of the Ministry of Environment. After dealing with the man with the Mohawk, Ito Cheng still didn¡¯t stop, and then slapped the woman on the temple, who had no reaction at all, with a backhand, knocking her to the ground and dying. "Teleport No. 1, both." Ito Cheng took out the small black ball and ordered. After the words fell, two laser beams glowing with colorful light suddenly shot down from mid-air, penetrated the concrete ceiling above the parking lot, and illuminated the bodies of the two people who had just died, cutting them piece by piece like slices of meat. They teleported out. "Every time I see this kind of teleportation effect, I feel so bad." Ito Cheng looked at the half of the body of the two people with their internal organs exposed under the laser scan, and said to himself with a speechless face. "Two of them. I'm going to kill one or two people from the Ministry of Environment, and then find a few ordinary people to make up the numbers and confuse the audience. Then I can wait and watch the show." Ito Cheng casually closed the door of the sports car and observed it. After confirming that no one was paying attention, he hid in the blind spot of the camera again, walked out of the parking lot, returned to the main entrance and continued to wait. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for your support.Support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 220 Women¡¯s War (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend =================== Time passed slowly for more than an hour. During this period, many personnel from the Ministry of Environment came and went, but they were either two or three people who would easily cause trouble when fighting in groups, or ordinary people, which did not meet the target requirements selected by Ito Cheng at all. "Would you like to go get something to eat?" At this time, Ito Shiba, who was standing outside the gate of the Ministry of Environment, waiting for the lone target, clicked his lips and said thoughtfully. But before he could make a decision, a man chewed gum in his mouth, wore red trousers and a red long-sleeved midriff-baring shorts, and had long hair that was also dyed red. He looked like he was only 25 or 6 years old. The woman, with her hands in her trouser pockets, walked out of the Ministry of Environment building with a relaxed expression. The woman paused for a moment at the door of the Ministry of Environment, then turned and walked away along the wall of the Ministry of Environment. "Finally the wait has come." Ito Cheng said secretly, and jumped down from the tree lightly, landing behind the woman like a civet cat. In this way, the two of them walked away from the Ministry of Environment building one after the other. After a while, under the guidance of the woman in front, the two finally escaped from the sight of the crowd and arrived in front of a house. Just when Ito Cheng was about to kill her, the woman's next behavior stopped Ito Cheng's movements. He stopped and watched with surprise. ¡°The woman violently kicked the security door in front of her through the door. The huge force directly caused the entire security door on the door frame to dent, and she was taken away from the door frame with her kick. "Who is it?" At this time, a woman in the room, wearing only a black bra with lace patterns and black underwear, with a straight upper part and wavy hair at the lower part, rushed out and shouted with a fierce look. Then, after discovering the woman who had just thrown the security door off her legs, she said with astonishment, "Is it you!?" "What? You're surprised why I'm here?" The red-haired woman sneered and looked at the woman in front of her, sarcastically saying, "Are you just allowed to sneak around and not let me catch you in bed? Go and rape Oka Yuma. Call me out, you bastard." "I said you are crazy. What about sneaking around and catching someone in bed" The wavy-haired woman regained her composure at this time, folded her hands on her chest, and laughed at the red-haired woman, "This is my home, Oka Yumana How could this guy be here? By the way, what does it have to do with you even if he is here? You have to know that the two of you have broken up. What reason do you have to come here and yell? And you didn¡¯t even say hello. You kicked my door open with just one sound, you don¡¯t think much of me, Yoshimi Kikue.¡± "Don't change the subject for me. Do you really think I don't know about you and that bastard Oka Yuzhen? I ignored you before because that guy Oka Yuzhen knew the bottom line and didn't cause any trouble with you. But you're lucky It¡¯s so nice to meet Xijiujiang, but you actually seduced him and drugged him while I was out on a mission. You are really a shameless bitch.¡± "Kurokawa Ritsuko, I'm warning you, be polite when you speak, otherwise you won't blame me for being rude to you." Yoshimi Kikue lowered his hands from his chest, his whole body was condensed, and he stared at the red-haired woman Kurokawa Ritsuko with a fierce look on his face. Said in a deep voice. "Huh? Are you rude to me? You are too self-righteous, Kikue Yoshimi. Now I will beat you into a cripple and see how you can be rude to me." Kurokawa Ritsuko said, with a sudden burning on her body. The layer of flames looked so warm and bright against the backdrop of her red dress. Then the flames on his body rushed towards Yoshimi Kikue crazily. "Ritsuko Kurokawa, you are too arrogant." Yoshimi Kikue felt the heat wave coming towards his face, and immediately created a wall made of whirlwind around his body, sweeping away all the fire waves that fell around him. , and shouted at Kurokawa Ritsuko with a look of disdain. "Hmph." Kurokawa Ritsuko coldly snorted, and her body immediately appeared in front of Yoshimi Kikue with the flames. A huge slap made entirely of flames was fiercely moved towards the person protected by the whirlwind with the wave of Kurokawa Ritsuko's arms. Yoshimi Kikue fanned him. "Ritsuko Kurokawa, I am no longer the same person I was a year and a half ago. Now I will show you the results of my hard work in the past year and a half and repay the hatred I felt when I was humiliated by you." Yoshimi Kikue didn't care at all. The giant palm of fire was about to come, but its eyes were flashing and it shouted crazily, "Wind, break out!" "Boom!" The whirlwind surrounding Yoshimi Kikue's body suddenly exploded like a ignited gun. The strong wind blew away Kurokawa Ritsuko's giant flaming palm in a devastating way and blew it away. Kurokawa Ritsuko's body blew away the structure of the house around Yoshimi Kikue's body, turning into a huge tornado spinning freely in place. "Is this a superpower? How intense is this?If you operate it well, you can completely control the celestial phenomena. "Ito Cheng, who had been hiding outside and watching the fight between the two, exclaimed after seeing the sudden appearance of the tornado. Of course, it was extraordinary people like him who were amazed, but as the neighbors of Yoshimi Kikue, they were not in such a mood at this time. They all dragged their families and ran away into the distance without caring about anything. I hate my parents for not giving me two legs, and I hate my luck. How could I encounter such an inhuman battle "Have you broken through to level B?" On the side, Kurokawa Ritsuko, who had just walked out of the wall of Yoshimi Kikue's neighbor's house, said with a solemn expression as he looked at Yoshimi Kikue who was protected by the huge tornado. "Yes, I have made a breakthrough, and now I am a serious B-level. But this is all thanks to you. Without your humiliation a year and a half ago, I would not have made up my mind to go to a nearby uninhabited island to practice. , it is impossible to break through B level so easily, so in order to repay your [care] for me, I decided to destroy your limbs, strip you naked and hang you in front of the Ministry of Environment gate, and let everyone come. I appreciate your miserable look." Yoshimi Kikue looked at Kurokawa Ritsuko and laughed crazily, then turned to talk to himself intoxicatedly, "Ah, just thinking about it, I feel that I am so [merciful]." "Another guy whose character has been distorted by power." After listening to Yoshimi Kikue's words, Ito Cheng concluded, "But how are their levels divided?" "Idiot." Kurokawa Ritsuko's face was very solemn, but he would not admit defeat and still cursed disdainfully. "You can scold me all you want, but your outcome is already determined anyway." Yoshimi Kikue said nonchalantly, then pointed at Kurokawa Ritsuko, and a smaller tornado split from the big tornado around Yoshimi Kikue He came out and quickly rushed towards Kurokawa Ritsuko in a horizontal direction. At the same time, a huge suction force appeared as the tornado advanced, attracting all kinds of dust and gravel scattered around to the side of the tornado without distinction, and turned them into attack power to rush towards Kurokawa Ritsuko. Seeing the attack status of the tornado, Kurokawa Ritsuko's expression immediately changed. The flames on her body flickered violently. Her figure seemed to move instantaneously. She immediately left the path of the tornado and appeared next to the tornado. Then she turned red. The light flashed again and appeared next to Yoshimi Kikue. He touched the waist behind his back with his right hand and threw a ball-like object out with his hand. "Boom!" The moment the ball-like thing came into contact with the tornado outside Yoshimi Kikue's body, it immediately exploded. An extremely cold energy spread rapidly from the ball and climbed up at an extremely fast speed. The surface of the tornado then froze the invisible air. "What is that!?" Ito Cheng frowned and thought to himself as he looked at the power of the small ball. "How come you have a freezing ball?" Kikue Yoshimi immediately rushed out of the range of the icy energy with a whirlwind wrapped around his body, looking at Kurokawa Ritsuko and said in shock. "What do you think?" Kurokawa Ritsuko sneered. Driven by the flames, her body immediately appeared in front of Yoshimi Kikue. A large ball of flames instantly enveloped Yoshimi Kikue under the control of Kurokawa Ritsuko. On the whirlwind outside him, with the help of the whirlwind, the flames turned into more intense flames and instantly burned back to Yoshimi Kikue, who was protected by the whirlwind. "Ah~" Yoshimi Kikue only felt a heat wave hit his body, and then a pain shot up from his skin. Yoshimi Kikue dispersed the whirlwind around his body almost without thinking, and at the same time, his body quickly Withdrew. "Bitch, wait until I destroy your appearance and burn your breasts, and I'll see what else you can use to seduce other men." Kurokawa Ritsuko said with a sarcastic smile on her face, holding out each hand in her hands. There was a flame rising, as if it was exuding astonishing heat like her heart. "Ah~" Yoshimi Kikue subconsciously raised his hand and touched his cheek. After finding that there were no scars, he subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately screamed again. Just because she discovered that her long black hair had been completely burnt at this moment, turning into dry and hard particles like ash, exuding an unpleasant odor, and melted together with her bra and underwear under her movements. The black ash is scattered and disappears "I'm going to kill you!" Yoshimi Kikue is a somewhat narcissistic person. If he were not a narcissistic person, he would not think of using his beauty to seduce other men, so when he found out that part of his beauty had been destroyed After that, he completely went berserk. Stimulated by strong emotions, small whirlwinds appeared in clusters around Yoshimi Kikue's body, filling the entire space behind her, turning the surrounding air into an irregular aura. She and Kurokawa Ritsuko were enveloped again, and invisible wind blades flew around in the aura. Kurokawa Ritsuko meetsShe didn't dare to hold it up anymore, and the two flames in her hands were immediately thrown away, and suddenly turned into two huge fire pillars in mid-air, blocking the wind blades flying around, and at the same time, they were thin and thin. Long fire snakes sprang out from the two fire pillars, collided with the surrounding whirlwind, and exploded into turbulent energy flows, stirring the already chaotic atmosphere. But it wasn't over yet. Kurokawa Ritsuko took advantage of the opportunity when the fire snake was entangled with the surrounding atmosphere, and immediately pressed her hands burning with flames to the ground. A layer of crystallized ground gradually appeared under the burning of Kurokawa Ritsuko's flames. . Then, after the area of ????the crystallized ground was large enough, he directly cut it on the ground with his flaming palms, and a huge crystal wall appeared in Kurokawa Ritsuko's hands. "Accept my punishment, bitch." Kurokawa Ritsuko compressed the flames that had turned into blazing white in her hands, and sneered secretly as she looked at Yoshimi Kikue who kept grabbing his hair under the protection of the whirlwind. In a moment, the flame ball in his hand had completely turned bright white. Even Kurokawa Ritsuko felt like he was about to lose control. He immediately placed the crystal wall on top of the fire ball, then put them both on the ground, and then The moment the fireball left his hand, his body was once again driven by the flames and rushed out of the house along the ground at high speed. "Boom!" A huge explosion broke out in Yoshimi Kikue's house just as Kurokawa Tachiko left. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 221 Nine People (please collect and recommend) I remember that there was a tip from someone with a number starting with 7. Although there is no information about you in the background, I still thank you! Thank you. ????????????????????????????? =================== Looking at Kurokawa Ritsuko who suddenly appeared at the door of Yoshimi Kikue like a flame, Ito Cheng's body rushed over in an instant. The moment Kurokawa Ritsuko's body just stopped, he appeared next to her, and a huge blow was wrapped around her. The powerful hand knife slashed Kurokawa Tachiko's neck hard. A soft sound of "Gah!" sounded instantly, and the slightly proud expression on his face immediately froze, and he fell to the ground with empty eyes. "Accept No. 1." Ito Cheng took out the consultation collector and quickly ordered, then placed a layer of energy protection around his body, and rushed into the ruins of the energy-surging house. "Found it" Soon, a human-shaped object that was charred and covered with crystal fragments appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. He quickly rushed to Yoshimi Kikue, and when he found that the other party was still breathing, he decisively took action to end her life, and was taken over by the black ball. "It's done." After finishing dealing with the two of them, Ito Cheng left the ruined Yoshimi Kikue's home and disappeared in an instant. Less than half a minute after he left, two black business cars quickly appeared here. Amidst the rapid car killing sound, the doors of the two business cars opened at the same time, and seven or eight men and women dressed in weird clothes stepped out from both sides. jumped out of a commercial vehicle, looked at each other with unpleasant expressions, and quickly rushed to the accident scene to search. ¡°Asshole!¡± A certain man who couldn¡¯t find any trace of the two of them after a while punched the broken wall next to him into pieces and cursed angrily. "Okay, hurry up and look for it. If one of them really dies, it will be really troublesome." Another younger-looking man frowned and observed the situation at the scene, trying his best to speculate about the two people in his mind. He said the scene of the battle without looking back. "Really, you didn't ask anyone to follow Lizi even though she knew she was coming back today. I don't even know what to say to you. It's fine now. Something happened." A man wearing a black suit with short hair The woman said angrily. "If you have time to chat, you should find someone quickly. If the guys from the second room find you, the consequences will be" the man, who had been frowning, reminded softly. In an instant, after thinking of the possible consequences, several people stopped complaining and began to follow up as best they could. ??¡ª¡ª the other side¡­¡­ After Ito Cheng left Yoshimi Kikue's residence, he wandered around the streets, constantly searching the crowd like a [talent scout], trying to find a suitable person to send to the black ball. . Soon, a man wearing a gray suit, carrying a black briefcase, and the tie around his neck was violently torn open. A man with a melancholy expression appeared on the street not far from Ito, attracting his attention. passed. "It's just you." Ito Cheng looked the man up and down and said in a low voice. Then, he walked straight in front of the man and blocked his path. "Please get out of the way." The man found that his way forward was blocked. Although he felt very unhappy, he still said politely. "Do you want to understand the meaning of life? Do you want toreally live?" Ito Cheng looked at the man in front of him and said to him with a smile on his face. "I'm sorry, I don't understand what you mean, please get out of the way." The man frowned. At the same time, I felt even more unhappy, muttering: It is really unlucky to encounter a mentally ill person. "You should be very depressed now, and you must be mentally complaining about why you have to be scolded by your boss, and even this month's bonus will be deducted, and the yellow-faced woman at home will definitely look down on you, etc I You're right." Ito Cheng said to the man with a smile on his face. "You! Who are you? How do you know." The man asked instinctively in fear when Ito Cheng suddenly mentioned the central issue. "I can guess it just by looking at you." Ito said silently, but he said something else, "Want to know? If you want, just come with me" As he said that, he turned around and walked towards the alley between the two shops on the street. "" The man frowned and looked at Ito Cheng's back, hesitating mentally. But after a while, unable to suppress his curiosity and fear, he stepped forward and followed him. "Tell me, who are you?" the man asked, standing at the entrance of the alley with his back to the street, looking at Ito Cheng in the alley. ?"Well, I'm" Ito Cheng spread his hands to the man and opened his mouth to say something, but then Ito Cheng's expression changed, and his body instantly rushed in front of the man, and penetrated him with one hand in his frightened expression. He held the heart under his chest and said lightly, "I will send you to explore the meaning of life as a guide. I believe you will rediscover the value of your life there, I promise." "Pfft~" Ito Cheng pulled out his hand and backed away quickly, avoiding the blood spraying from the man's chest, and quietly watched the man's weak and kneeling body being scanned and teleported by the laser falling from the sky. "There are five. Nine is the ultimate number. Let's choose nine for the first start." Ito Cheng looked at the man who completely disappeared in front of him and muttered to himself, then turned back and walked deeper into the alley. And walked out from the other side, blending into the crowd and disappearing. Next, Ito Cheng sent three men and one woman into the black ball one after another, either directly or through inducement, completing the first personnel selection task. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Zhi~" In the room where Ito Cheng placed the black ball, a laser suddenly shot out of the black ball, and then a man wearing black leather shoes, white bubble socks on his calves, a high school student uniform, and hair that fell down his neck. A female student with red hair tied into two short tails and glasses appeared in the room. "Here we come again." A man in casual clothes said as he looked at the female student who had just appeared. ¡°This is the ninth one.¡± Yoshimi Kikue, who was wearing a suit jacket and sitting in the corner, said. "We know it without you having to tell us." Kurokawa Ritsuko said angrily. If it weren't for the fact that she couldn't use her strength at all in this room, she wouldn't have stayed so quietly with that woman Yoshimi Kikue. "Hey, little girl, why are you here?" Yoshimi Kikue ignored Kurokawa Ritsuko's words and asked the female student who just appeared in the room with a scared face. "I, I was photographed when I was about to commit suicide. Then, then I appeared here." The female student said. "Oh? Another one." Yoshimi Kikue muttered to himself, and then said loudly, "In addition to the little girl, almost everyone in this room was killed directly or indirectly, so who of you still remembers that one? What does the person who killed you look like?¡± "I don't remember." A certain decadent man who was tricked into an alley and killed by Ito Cheng shook his head and said. After him, everyone else shook their heads and said they didn't remember. "I don't even know who killed him." Kurokawa Ritsuko saw Yoshimi Kikue's eyes falling on him. Even though he was reluctant, he knew that now he was analyzing the situation and responding to the incident, rather than making a quarrel. said. "Me too." said the first man from the Ministry of Environment who was sent in. "Really! It seems that our memories have been manipulated, and all images of that person have been blocked." Yoshimi Kikue said. "La la la la~" Just when Yoshimi Kikue was about to say something more, a burst of unpleasant music sounded from the room, attracting everyone's attention to the source of the sound, the only thing in the middle of the house. non-human items on the black ball. Everyone left where they were and came to the front of the black ball to watch. On the surface of the black ball, a piece of text composed of code symbols emitting green fluorescence, just like a printer typing, jumped out word by word, and appeared in the eyes of everyone: "Your life is over. It¡¯s my freedom to use it however I want, so in order to satisfy me, just work hard!¡± ¡°What do you mean, you bastard?¡± The man from the Ministry of Environment frowned and shouted harshly after seeing the text. "Shut up." After Kurokawa Ritsuko heard the man's voice, even though she was unhappy with the words on the black ball, she still yelled at the man and quietly waited for the black ball to follow. "Uh~" As a staff member of the Ministry of Environment, I knew who the woman in front of me was even if I didn't know her, so I immediately shut up after being scolded by the other party and stayed quietly aside. At this time, the green text gradually disappeared on the surface of the black ball, and then a photo and a few comments that looked a little blurry but definitely recognized who it was appeared on the surface of the black ball. "The target of this mission is this person. This person has special abilities. The specific abilities are unknown, and the strength is unknown" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 222 Death (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend ================= ¡°Isn¡¯t this Takashi Fukushima of the fourth room?¡± The man who had just been scolded by Kurokawa Ritsuko exclaimed after seeing the photo. "What do you mean?" Yoshimi Kikujia turned to look at the man and asked with a frown. "This guy is from our Ministry of Environment, his name is Takashi Fukushima. Because his powers are more healing, he was assigned to the fourth room. I remember he is a good old man." The man explained quickly. "How could this happen?" Yoshimi Kikue frowned and muttered to himself. "Whoa!" Suddenly, two expansion slots suddenly popped out on both sides of the black ball that had been motionless. Long gantz weapons and boxes of black boxes were neatly placed on it. ¡°What is this?¡± The nearest man reached out and pulled out a gantz gun from the expansion slot, took it in his hand, and said while inspecting it. "Yusheng Mori" Another man in casual clothes squatted next to the expansion slot, pulled out a box, and read the text on the surface of the box softly. "Yes." The man who lent his suit jacket to Yoshimi Kikue to block the spring scenery shouted immediately after hearing his name. "What, is that your name?" Kikue Yoshimi asked. "Ah, yes." Mori Yusei's eyes unconsciously glanced at the looming chest of Yoshimi Kikue's suit jacket, and his face turned red as he said. "Really?" Yoshimi Kikue nodded, walked to the expansion slot and squatted down as well, reached out and took out a box and read "Nakashachi Yuko." "Eh? Yes." The female student wearing glasses responded. Yoshimi Kikue nodded, handed the box in his hand to Nakachi Yuko who came over, and pulled out a box again. After two or three boxes like this, Yoshimi Kikue finally found the box with his name on it. "Bang." Yoshimi Kikue opened the box, and a black tights with weird round protrusions on the outside appeared in his eyes. Yoshimi Kikue picked up the tights from the box and inspected them for a moment. Then without making a sound, he put the tights in the box and walked to another room with the box in hand. "Ritsuko Kurokawa, although I don't know what's going on, I feel like it's better to wear this dress." Kikue Yoshimi suddenly said as he was about to step out of the door. "You don't need to worry about my affairs." Kurokawa Ritsuko said. Then he ignored Yoshimi Kikue who had already gone out, reached out and picked up a gantz pistol from the expansion slot and started observing. ¡°That¡¯s a real guy,¡± said the man from the Ministry of Environment. "You and you" At this time, Kurokawa Ritsuko's eyes paused on the man and the woman next to the man, and then said, "Take one of each weapon and fight after we get out of here." Call our companions and ask them to pick us up." "Okay." The man nodded. The woman who had no opinion nodded her head submissively. "You put on that black clothes. Although I hate that bitch Yoshimi Kikue, her conclusion may be correct." Kurokawa Ritsuko said to the woman. "Oh." The woman nodded, squatted next to the expansion slot, found the box with Yukie Okazaki's name on it, picked it up, and turned to walk to the corridor outside the house. One minute later A laser suddenly shot out from the black ball, shining on the female student Yuko Nakashaku who was standing aside holding the box blankly, and teleported her out. "Here he comes." Kurokawa Ritsuko secretly said after seeing this situation. Immediately afterwards, several more lasers appeared, teleporting everyone outward ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Are you here?" At the top of a three-story store, Ito Cheng thought to himself as he looked at the sudden laser rays. As for why he is here, it is just because the selection and tracking of the target person for this first mission were all operated by him. It would be strange if he, as the anchor point, was not here. But fortunately, this is the only time this happened. Now that there is a consultation transmission transfer facility, it is no longer necessary for Ito to lock the target of a character. All that is needed is to locate the special information released by the consultation collector on the target character. Frequency signal is enough. Just as Ito Cheng was thinking, nine people, five men and four women, appeared on the street below. Except for Kurokawa Ritsuko, Yoshimi Kikue and the man from the Ministry of the Environment, who were all checking the surroundings on alert. With a confused look on his face, he looked at the pedestrians on the street in silence. ?"This is? xx town?" The man holding a gantz spear and still wearing the casual clothes he entered the black ball suddenly said softly after observing for a moment. "Do you know where this is?" asked Yoshimi Kikue, who was wearing a black tights. "Ah, probably." The man nodded, and then told what he knew about the situation. ¡°You go ahead and call them to pick him up.¡± Seeing Yoshimi Kikue talking to the man, Ritsuko Kurokawa said to the man from the Ministry of Environment beside him. "I understand." The man nodded and walked towards the convenience store with a gantz gun in his hand. "Huh?" Suddenly, Kurokawa Ritsuko, who had just ordered the man to look around, unconsciously made a sound of surprise, which instantly attracted the attention of Yoshimi Kikue. "What's wrong?" Kikue Yoshimi walked to Kurokawa Ritsuko and asked in a low voice. "Smelly woman, have you noticed that from the time we appeared until now, no one has even looked at us." Kurokawa Ritsuko frowned. "It seems so." Yoshimi Kikue looked around after hearing this and said with the same frown. You should know that she was wearing a weird tight black dress, which didn't attract the attention of passers-by, which was a bit unreasonable. "Could it be that" Kikue Yoshimi and Ritsuko Kurokawa said at the same time, "They can't see us!?" "Is it stealth technology? Something that the lunatics in the sixth room haven't researched yet is actually encountered here. It seems like things are in trouble." Yoshimi Kikue said. "Not bad." Kurokawa Ritsuko also nodded and agreed. "Bang!" Suddenly, a muffled sound came from the convenience store nearby. In an instant, the attention of Yoshimi Kikue and Kurokawa Ritsuko was attracted, and they ran over with their guns almost without thinking. After the two of them took action, others followed instinctively. "Hiss~" When they arrived at the convenience store, a headless corpse instantly appeared in everyone's eyes. The irritated ordinary people all changed their faces, bent over and vomited. "How could that happen?" Kurokawa Ritsuko said with a slightly changed expression as she looked at the familiar clothes on the ground and the gantz weapon in her hand. At the same time, he raised the weapon in his hand and quickly glanced around with wary eyes. "Why is he in the convenience store?" Kikue Yoshimi also looked around and asked Kurokawa Ritsuko. ¡°I asked him to call the people in class to pick us up, but I didn¡¯t expect it would turn out like this.¡± Kurokawa Ritsuko replied. "Can't the information be passed on?" Kikue Yoshimi frowned and said, "It seems that we can only walk back by ourselves." "Yes." Kurokawa Ritsuko nodded. ¡°Then the two of them led a group of pale-faced ordinary people towards the direction of the Ministry of Environment¡­ As for why they didn¡¯t abandon the ordinary people and leave first, there was actually nothing they could do. You must know that the weapons held by those ordinary people, although the specific power and operation methods have not yet been figured out, are still new weapons. This must be brought back to the Ministry of Environment for study. Since we have to study a Two handfuls are definitely not enough, but if you take as many of these things back as possible, what if an accident happens along the way? Neither of them knew how to do something that seriously affected their combat effectiveness, so they could only use these ordinary people as porters. In this way, four men, four women and eight people walked towards the east where the Ministry of Environment is located "Didi-di-di-di~" About ten minutes later, a sound of "di-di" sounded in the head of Kurokawa Ritsuko, who was walking at the front. The sudden sound made Kurokawa Ritsuko's face change instantly. Stopped suddenly. "Kurokawa, what's wrong with you?" Kikue Yoshimi, who was walking at the end, asked. Kurokawa Ritsuko did not answer immediately, but took a few steps back. He breathed a sigh of relief after the voices in his head stopped, and then said to a man next to him, "You keep walking forward." "Oh, oh." The man was stunned for a moment, then walked forward indifferently. And just when he walked less than a meter away, a crisp "pop" sound suddenly sounded, and the man's head exploded like a watermelon hit by a huge force, and the red blood and white brain were like sauce. It sprayed out, and after standing still for a moment, the headless body fell on its back and fell to the ground, making a muffled "bang" sound. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 223 Discovery (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend ================== "Ah~" Two ordinary women and three ordinary men screamed instinctively the moment they saw the headless corpse falling to the ground. They subconsciously stepped back with fear on their faces and looked at the corpse on the ground with trembling eyes. Don't dare to take a step forward. (Just read the novel.) "We have bombs in our heads." Kurokawa Ritsuko looked at the corpses on the ground and said with a gloomy expression. "Are we restricted to a certain range" Kikue Yoshimi walked to Kurokawa Ritsuko and looked at the corpse on the ground and said softly, "Information transmission has been blocked, and now the scope of activities has also been defined. It seems we are down to the last option." "Do you want to do it?" Kikue Yoshimi cast his eyes on Kurokawa Ritsuko beside him and asked. "Heh~ What do you think?" Kurokawa Ritsuko turned her head and met Kikue Yoshimi's eyes, looking at her with a mocking look on her face and said. Although the sentence just now seemed to be asking for Kurokawa Ritsuko's opinion, in fact, it was simply Yoshimi Kikue forcing Kurokawa Ritsuko to express his position. You must know that what they are about to do is to kill colleagues who are also members of the Ministry of Environment. If this kind of thing is leaked out, they will be greeted by snipers from the entire Ministry of Environment. This is not something that Yoshimi Kikue, who has just entered the B-level, can bear of. "Since that's what you mean, let's start taking action." Yoshimi Kikue turned his attention to the ordinary people behind him and said calmly, "I don't think that black ball will let us delay like this. It will definitely There is a time limit. Although we don¡¯t know what the consequences will be if we wait until the end of the time, we can also know from those two corpses that the consequences are definitely not what you and I want, so" "Don't worry, I remember the contents of the internal rules very clearly and will cooperate with you." Kurokawa Ritsuko said. The so-called internal rules are the rules followed by special personnel of the Ministry of Environment. They stipulate specific iron rules for each combatant of the Ministry of Environment in certain special situations. One of them stipulates that in the case of encountering a common foreign enemy, No matter how much hatred each other has, killing the enemy must be the first priority, and there is a rule that they are not allowed to do evil things to each other. Of course, it¡¯s not like no one has violated this rule, but the end result is they all die without their bodies intact. Of course, it is not external now, and there is no big mountain like the Ministry of Environment to suppress it. It is completely unknown how effective this regulation will be between the two of them. It is just an excuse for each other to seek peace of mind. "Okay." Yoshimi Kikue nodded, and then said loudly to a few ordinary people who were still pale, "You have seen the results now. We seem to have been limited to a certain range. We will not kill anyone." It is impossible for the target person to obtain freedom, so I need you to put down some of the illusions in your heart that you should not have, and work hard to find the target and kill it, do you understand!" "" Hearing this, the five men and women looked at each other. Among them, the female employee of the Ministry of Environment in tight clothes was the first to nod and said, "I understand." "We will definitely cooperate." The three men said in chaotic voices. "I, I will work hard" the female student who had been holding the black box said with a pale face. "That's good." Yoshimi Kikue nodded and said, "Since we are limited to a certain range, that means the target person is also within this range, so in order to reduce the loss of time, I decided that we should search separately. . But considering your abilities, I think it¡¯s better for the five of you to be together.¡± "Is that the name Okazaki Yukie?" Yoshimi Kikue then turned his attention to the only female employee wearing black among the five and asked. "Yes, yes." Yukie Okazaki nodded quickly. "The four of them will be left to you. As our colleagues, I hope you will not embarrass us." Yoshimi Kikue said to Okazaki Yukie with a smile. "I know!" After hearing this, Yukie Okazaki immediately felt a feeling of being valued and recognized from the bottom of her heart, and she answered loudly with her head held high. "Okay, the five of you go back the same way and continue searching to the other end. Remember to pay more attention to the pedestrians around you. The target may be among these pedestrians." Yoshimi Kikue said. "I know." The five people's voices sounded in confusion. "Kurokawa, you go north, and I'll go south. If we don't find that guy on the street, we'll look for him from nearby residences." Yoshimi Kikue looked at Kurokawa Ritsuko beside him and said. (Just read the novel.) "Okay." Kurokawa Ritsuko nodded, turned and walked north. ¡°Let¡¯s take action.¡± Kikue Yoshimi said to the remaining five people. After the five people left completely, Yoshimi Kikue stayed there for a moment, and then suddenly raised his gun and pointed it at the ground, holding the two hands on the trigger.Pressing down hard with his finger, a blue light flashed from near the tip of the gun, and then returned to normal, nothing happened. "What's going on? Isn't this a weapon?" Yoshimi Kikue raised the gun to his eyes and muttered to himself. "Boom!" At this moment, a sound burst out from the ground that had just been illuminated by the blue light. A depression about half a meter wide appeared on the ground, and large pieces of gravel particles fell from the ground in the roar. Shots splashed out on the ground and hit the nearby streets, making a series of tiny crackling sounds. "Such power." Yoshimi Kikue looked at the ground in front of him, then at the weapon in his hand, and muttered to himself with flashing eyes, then turned and walked towards the south. "Meet~ This woman, if possible, let's save her. Although her temperament is distorted when she uses her power, she is obviously much calmer in dealing with things than Kurokawa Ritsuko, who has fire powers. She is just right for leading the team in the future. Or to carry out some dangerous missions" Ito Shige, who had seen all the actions of Yoshimi Kikue, crossed his chest with one hand to support the elbow of the other hand, and tapped his chin with the index finger of one hand, and thought to himself, "As for Kurokawa Ritsuko It¡¯s better to observe and observe.¡± With the decision made, Ito Cheng took out the small black ball, determined the location of the target person Takashi Fukushima, and jumped over. ??¡ª¡ª "Honey, let's go home." At the entrance of a convenience store, a person wearing a light-colored dress with short hair held a person wearing a white dress with gauze edges and a small coat. A middle-aged woman holding a little girl with a white furry teddy bear in one hand is facing her side, wearing gray trousers, a dark green shirt, and a striped short-sleeved shirt. She has broken hair. The middle-aged man said. And this middle-aged man is the target this time-Takashi Fukushima. "Okay." Fukushima Takashi agreed with a smile, leaned over and picked up the little girl holding the woman's hand and said, "Hanako, let's go home." "Go home, go home!" Hanako, who was picked up by Fukushima Takashi, said loudly with a smile on her face. ¡°You are so old that you still need to be held by your father.¡± The middle-aged woman said as she gently patted the little girl Hanako on the back. "You're just a kid." Fukushima Takashi said to his wife with a smile, and then led his wife towards home. And shortly after they walked out, five people, three men and two women, appeared not far from Fukushima Takashi's route, looking around for something. Suddenly, the female student with glasses among the three men and two women pointed to Fukushima Takashi's position and shouted, "There." "Found it." A man in casual clothes said. "Let's go over there," said another man who looked like a very successful person. "Are we really going to kill him?" A man named Yusheng Mori said timidly. "Then what do you think we should do? If we don't kill him, we will all die." The successful man turned back to Mori Yusheng and said. "But, this is killing! It's not killing chickens and ducks!" Mori Yusheng said excitedly. "What about people, I only know that I don't want to die." said the man in casual clothes. "You guys" Yusei Mori pointed at the two of them with an excited expression. Just as he was about to speak, Yukie Okazaki suddenly interrupted and said, "Okay, if you don't want to do anything, just stay aside." "Let's go over" and then said to the others. After saying that, he rushed towards Fukushima Takashi first. "Huh?" The weird behavior of the five people and the glances they glanced at him from time to time completely attracted Fukushima Takashi's attention. He stared at the running people with serious expressions and gradually stopped. "What's wrong with my husband?" the middle-aged woman said. "Shizuka, take Hanako back first. I suddenly remembered that something was left in the store just now." Fukushima Takashi pretended to be nonchalant and handed the Hanako in his hand to the middle-aged woman Shizuka's arms and said with a smile on his face. "It's true." Shizuka rolled her eyes at Fukushima Takashi angrily and said, "How about I go get it with you." "No, you take Hanako back first. I'll catch up soon after I get the things." Fukushima Takashi said. "Then~ Okay, I'll wait for you in front." Shizuka nodded hesitantly, then hugged Hanako and continued to walk forward. After watching Shizuka mother and son leave for a distance, Fukushima Ryu turned around and walked towards a remote path. "Hurry up, that guy may run away!" The successful man said self-righteously as he looked at Fukushima Takashi's leaving figure. "Let's chase." The man in casual clothes shouted, and then rushed towards Fukushima Takashi at a faster speed.? "You guys, wait for me." Behind me, a female student who was not good at sports, Yuko Chushachi, staggered and shouted as she looked at the people running away. Unfortunately, none of the people in front of her paid any attention to her, and continued to chase after her desperately. A moment later, in a certain alley "Who are you?" Takashi Fukushima said as he stood in the alley, looking at the three men and one woman standing at the entrance of the alley, panting and unable to hold their weapons firmly. Hearing Fukushima Takashi¡¯s question, the four of them all looked at each other, not knowing how to answer. "You don't even know the purpose?" Fukushima Takashi looked at the behavior of the four people and judged instantly. "There's so much nonsense, kill him." Suddenly, the successful man pointed his gun at Fukushima Takashi and said with a crazy face. The other people beside him also raised their guns under the reminder of the successful people, and aimed at Takashi Fukushima in the alleyway with rapid breathing. ¡°Shoot!¡± The successful man continued to shout wildly, but after waiting for a long time, no one pulled the trigger in his hand, and a cold scene appeared in the alleyway. "Asshole, why don't you shoot?" The successful man suddenly turned his head and shouted to the man in casual clothes beside him. "Why didn't you shoot?" the man in casual clothes asked. "Don't think I don't know. You want us to be your scapegoats. Do you think I'm so easy to deceive? Idiot." "You!" The successful man's face changed from green to red when he was hit. "Is there internal strife? What a good opportunity!" When Fukushima Takashi saw this, his eyes lit up instantly, his calves suddenly exerted force, and his body turned into a black shadow and rushed towards the four people who were arguing {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 224 Three People (please collect and recommend) Please collect and recommend ================== "No, he's coming. [*Yu]" Yukie Okazaki said urgently, looking at Takashi Fukushima who turned into a black shadow and pressed towards him. At the same time, he subconsciously pulled the trigger, and a blue light shone in the dark. There was a flicker in the alleyway, and then all the quarrels stopped, and everyone stared blankly at Yukie Okazaki who pulled the trigger "I, shot?" Yukie Okazaki also reacted at this time, muttering to himself as he stared blankly at the alley that became empty due to Fukushima Takashi's rapid jump. "Boom!" A violent explosion sounded in the alleyway, waking up all the people in a daze. "It's so dangerous." Fukushima Takashi fell from the air, half-turned to look at the depression on the back right wall, and whispered to himself. Then he turned his head sharply, his eyes flashing with crazy murderous intent fixed on Yukie Okazaki who fired the gun, and his body turned into a black shadow again and rushed over. "Shoot!" Yukie Okazaki screamed with her eyes closed tightly, her finger on the trigger pressed mechanically, and she fired randomly forward without looking. On the other hand, the other three men looked at each other, turned around and ran outside "Where to run!" At this time, Fukushima Takashi, who had been jumping back and forth on the walls on both sides after Yukie Okazaki fired, suddenly fell from the air and stood in front of the three men, reaching out to grab them. The successful man said coldly. "You bastard~" Looking at the increasingly tight hands, the extremely nervous successful man roared loudly, raised his weapon at an incredible speed, and aimed a shot at Fukushima Takashi's body. On the opposite side, Fukushima Takashi's pupils shrank sharply when the gun was pointed at him, and he hurriedly ducked sideways. At the same time, he kept grabbing the successful man's neck with his hands, and with a crisp "click" sound, he grabbed the successful man's neck. It's twisted. "Bang!" At the same time, Fukushima Takashi's right arm, which had been idle, exploded violently, and a stream of blood mixed with some white bone fragments spurted out from Fukushima Takashi's cracked wound. "Hmph." Fukushima Takashi's expression changed, and he coldly threw the body of the successful man in his hand towards the panicked man in casual clothes and Yusei Mori. "Ahhhhhhhh~" Yusheng Mori looked at the body that was approaching quickly, shouted and pulled the trigger in his hand. "Bang!" However, the two people who completely ignored the delay time for the weapon attack effect to explode were still hit by the corpse flying quickly. They fell to the ground together under the influence of inertia. At the same time, they just reached the effect explosion time. The corpse suddenly exploded on the two of them, and a large amount of blood mixed with internal organs splashed all over their heads and faces. "What kind of weapon is this? It's so weird." Fukushima Takashi reached out and held the wound on his right upper arm. He frowned and thought while activating his own powers to treat the terrifying-looking wound. It's a pity that his special ability is expulsion, which is very powerful when dealing with sustained damage caused by alien energy. But for such physical trauma wounds, the best he can do is to simply stop bleeding. Compared with modern medical treatment, The effect is not much stronger. After completely sealing the wound, Fukushima Takashi walked step by step towards the two people who were completely frightened. "Okay, so scary~" Yuko Nakashachi, who was running slowly and took a long time to get here, took in all the conditions in the alleyway in the crowd, and shrank her body against the building next to her with a look of fear on her face. He hid behind the object and murmured to himself, "We have to find those two people." After saying that, he ran towards the direction of Kurokawa Ritsuko without hesitation. "Kaka~" He kicked the necks of the two people who were lying on the ground and broke them. He leaned over and used his healthy left hand to pick up the gantz gun held by one of them, and pointed it at Yukie Okazaki, who was shooting randomly in front of him. The arm pulled the trigger. "Piu~" A blue light flashed near the gun head. "Bang!" Two seconds later, Okazaki Yukie's body was thrown out uncontrollably, hitting the wall hard and sliding down. "Huh? It didn't work? Or is it because of the weird clothes?" Fukushima Ryu frowned and thought as he looked at Yukie Okazaki, who was just thrown away but did not suffer any damage. "Don't kill me, don't kill me, I'm just an ordinary person, please don't kill me!" Yukie Okazaki, who was completely brought back to her senses by the collision, faced the gun-wielding Takashi Fukushima with snot and tears on her face. Praying, "Please, please, I can do anything you want me to do, please don't kill me" "Tell me who you are, why you attacked me, do you have any companions, and who are they?" Takashi Fukushima asked sternly to Yukie Okazaki.   "I said, I said." Okazaki Yukie had no opinion at all at this time. After hearing the inquiry, she immediately said, "I am Okazaki Yukie from the Business Section of the Ministry of Environment. I don't know why we attacked you. It's just that There is something like a black ball asking us to do this. If we don't kill you, we may die. In addition to the people you killed, there are three other companions. They are Ms. Yoshimi Kikue and Kurokawa from the Ministry of the Environment. Miss Ritsuko, and a female high school student named Nakashachi Yuko.¡± "Mr. Fukushima, I have told you everything I know. Please let me go." Yukie Okazaki knelt down in front of Takashi Fukushima and prayed. "The Ministry of the Environment, you are actually from the Ministry of the Environment?" Takashi Fukushima muttered to himself in disbelief. But soon he was shocked and looked at Okazaki Yukie in front of him and shouted, "No, you lied to me!" "I'm not lying to you, what I said is true!" Yukie Okazaki, who did not hear Fukushima Takashi talking to himself, said urgently. "If you are from the Ministry of the Environment, why would you allow people from your business class to participate? And you also bring a high school student with you. Do you think I am a fool?" Fukushima Takashi said with a ferocious look on his face. "Mr. Fukushima, you misunderstood. We were not sent by the Ministry of Environment to kill you, but a black ball sent us here." Yukie Okazaki, who is still somewhat rational, explained after hearing what Takashi Fukushima said. "Black ball, what black ball?" Fukushima Takashi asked. "A black ball this big" Yukie Okazaki stretched out his hand and gestured in front of him. "We were all sent here by that black ball, and we also got our weapons from the black ball. By the way, there are also my clothes. Too¡­¡­" Before Yukie Okazaki could finish speaking, her head exploded violently, and the strong internal pressure sprayed blood and brain matter all over the wall. "This is" Fukushima Takashi looked at the body crooked on the ground, his expression changed. "It's right there." Just when Fukushima Takashi was about to pack up and notify people from the Ministry of Environment to clean the floor, a weak female voice sounded outside the alleyway, and then Ritsuko Kurokawa, who was dressed in fiery red, and the weak Nakashachi Yuko and Yuko appeared in the alleyway one after another. "I didn't expect it was really you, Miss Kurokawa Ritsuko from the third room." Fukushima Takashi turned around, looked at Kurokawa Ritsuko who appeared at the entrance of the alley, and sighed a little decadently. "You know me?" Kurokawa Ritsuko asked, raising an eyebrow. "Yes, I heard my colleagues talk about your deeds." Fukushima Takashi nodded, and then said, "Can you tell me what is going on?" "No." Kurokawa Ritsuko glanced at the situation in the alleyway, and after pausing for a moment on the bombed bodies and Okazaki Yukie, he said calmly. "Really~" Fukushima Takashi sighed as if he was resigned to his fate, but the next moment Fukushima Takashi raised the gantz gun in his hand, aimed it at Kurokawa Ritsuko, and shot him, and at the same time, his body moved back quickly. He got out and planned to escape through the exit at the other end. After separating from Yoshimi Kikue, Kurokawa Ritsuko, who had also tested weapons, saw Fukushima Takashi's attack. Without thinking, he jumped up from where he was, turned into a line of fire in mid-air, and quickly moved towards Fukushima Takashi chased after him as he retreated. The transparent energy without its target quickly flew out of the alleyway and shot on the wall of the opposite building, causing a huge depression half a man's height in the wall. A large number of crack marks spread out from the center of the depression to the surrounding areas. "Huh!" Yuko Nakashachi, who also dodged and hid outside the alley when Takashi Fukushima launched his attack, breathed a sigh of relief when he looked at the dent in the opposite wall. He weakly hugged the black box and sat down on the ground. Breathing rapidly. "It's so dangerous." After a while, Yuko Nakashachi, whose breathing returned to normal, murmured softly, "It's good to be alive!" the other side¡­¡­ "You can't escape." Kurokawa Ritsuko, who once again transformed into a human form, looked at Fukushima Takashi, who was half-kneeling on the ground, with only a small upper arm left, one arm severely burned, and his hair blackened. "I know, I'm not willing to give in." Fukushima Takashi smiled miserably at Kurokawa Ritsuko, who was walking towards him step by step. "That can only be your bad luck." Kurokawa Ritsuko walked up to Fukushima Takashi, kicked the gantz weapon on the ground away, raised her right hand burning with flames, and pressed Fukushima Takashi's head. Go down. "it is finally over." "Bear!" A large ball of flames immediately burned on Fukushimalong's body. The intense high temperature instantly burned Fukushimalong's body into charcoal, emitting an unpleasant burnt smell. "Zi~" Just a moment after the body was completely burned, three lasers suddenly shone down from the endless starry sky, killing the survivors.?Ritsuko Kurokawa, Yuko Nakashaku, and Kikue Yoshimi teleported back. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "It seems that the mission is over." Yoshimi Kikue, who had just appeared with a head and a body gradually emerging, looked at Kurokawa Ritsuko and Nakashachi Yuko in the room and said, "But I didn't expect that besides you Kurokawa, there would be someone alive. Come down." "Huh." Kurokawa Ritsuko snorted coldly when he heard this and ignored it. "Ding!" Just after Yoshimi Kikue's transmission ended, the black ball immediately made a soft sound, and then a series of words appeared on the surface of the black ball again: "Start counting now." "Score keeping?" Yoshimi Kikujiang frowned and said nothing. "Girl with glasses, 0 points. Too much soy sauce." A photo of Yuko Nakashaku's head appeared on the black ball, and several sets of text were annotated next to the photo. "Uh~" Nakasha Yuko looked at Hei Qiu's comments and her face turned red unconsciously. "Red-haired girl, 10 points, good job." The black ball showed. "Pfft~Red-haired girl, hahahahaha" Before Kurokawa Ritsuko could burst out, Yoshimi Kikue immediately burst into laughter upon seeing Kurokawa's title, and let out a very exaggerated laugh. "Shut up, bitch." Kurokawa Ritsuko's face darkened, and she unconsciously wanted to light a flame in her hands, but she saw a flash of light in the room, and Kurokawa Ritsuko's flames were immediately extinguished in her hands. "S¨¨ lover, 0 points, keep working hard." "Ha~" Kurokawa Ritsuko looked at the title on the black ball and made an unknown sound. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 225 Battlefield (Happy New Year to Everyone) I wish you all a Happy New Year! May all go well with you! May all your wishes come true! Men can find a snake girl to warm their bed, and women can find Orochimaru to raise them. Please collect and recommend ??Also, are you watching the Spring Festival Gala and playing games, or what? If you are here, please leave a message so that I can decide whether to code the next chapter or not. ================= In the room where the black ball is stored, everyone's scores have been announced. Just when the three people with their own thoughts were about to ask how to leave, several laser beams were fired from the black ball again, forming a floating screen in mid-air. , amidst a "rustling" sound similar to electrical signal interference, a black humanoid image appeared on the screen and appeared in front of the three people. "Welcome to Black Ball's room." The black figure on the screen said in a clearly changed voice. "Who are you?" Yoshimi Kikue asked immediately. "I am the master of this room, the master of your lives. You can call me - Lord God." The black shadow said. "Huh? Lord God! You are not afraid of the wind blowing your tongue." Kurokawa Ritsuko on the side heard the black shadow's words, and said in a tone of extreme disdain with a face full of ridicule. "Okay, Mr. Lord God." Compared to Kurokawa Ritsuko's fiery attitude, Yoshimi Kikue was obviously more knowledgeable. He lowered his posture very knowingly and continued to ask, "Then can you tell us how you summoned us? Purpose?" "Of course." The blurry image nodded and continued, "Choose my warriors." "A warrior" Hearing this, Yoshimi Kikue nodded thoughtfully and continued to ask, "What's the standard?" "It's very simple. As long as you get 100 points in the task assigned by Black Ball, you will pass my test and officially become my warrior." The black shadow in the screen said. "It's really simple." Yoshimi Kikue secretly curled up the corner of his mouth. It's easy to say, although judging from today's mission situation, it seems that only ten people were killed. But you must know that the target of today's mission is a superpower user. Although it is biased towards the treatment system, it can be speculated based on this standard that the weakest enemy encountered in the future will be a superpower user, or even several. Among those with superpowers, there is no guarantee that there will be someone with a higher level than themselves. When the time comes, there is no telling who will be the hunter and who will be the prey. "Don't worry." As if he noticed the disdain in Yoshimi Kikue's heart, Heiying comforted him, "As long as you can use the equipment I provide you correctly, you will never die so easily. I can guarantee this. .¡± "Are you talking about these firearms and the tights on me?" asked Yoshimi Kikue. "Yes, but it's more than that." Heiying said. "When you get 100 points, in addition to getting the formal warrior qualification, you can also use the points to exchange for more powerful weapons and equipment to ensure that you will succeed in the future. chances of survival in a mission.¡± "Points should not only be used to exchange for weapons." Kikue Yoshimi's eyes flashed slightly and he looked at the screen with burning eyes. "Not bad." Black Shadow nodded. "After 100 points, you will have two options. One, use points to exchange for stronger weapons and equipment. Two, use points to resurrect a companion who has fought with you." "Resurrection!" Yoshimi Kikue was shocked when he heard this and exclaimed subconsciously. "Yes, resurrection." "You can actually do this kind of thing!?" Yoshimi Kikue subconsciously turned his head and looked at the equally shocked Kurokawa Ritsuko, and said in shock. "Okay, your mission today is over, and now it's time to send you away. But I have a piece of advice for you, that is, don't reveal anything that happened here. If you don't want to die" said After the screen flashed, he completely disappeared from the room. "Hey, hey!" Kikue Yoshimi shouted quickly, but she still had many things to figure out. "Transmission begins" A text suddenly appeared on the surface of the black ball, and then three laser rays instantly irradiated the three people in the room. Just like the situation when they appeared, they were removed from the room bit by bit. It was teleported out, and then reshaped in the dark corners of three different consultation collectors in urban Tokyo. "Where iswhere?" Yoshimi Kikue, who was wearing black tights, looked at the brightly lit street not far ahead and thought to himself, then quickly walked out of the corner after confirming the surrounding situation. , amidst the strange looks from the surrounding crowd, he took a taxi and rushed to another residence under his name. Similarly, Kurokawa Ritsuko and Nakashachi Yuko also rushed home after the transmission ended  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Phew! The first mission was successfully executed. Now it depends on the future." On a tall building next to the place where Fukushima Takashi died, Ito Cheng put away the small black ball in his hand and thought to himself, "But this is still not enough. , it¡¯s time to go to the next world, just in that world to complete some of the things Reina needs.¡± After thinking about it, Ito Cheng took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Yaye, and then entered the world of Rubik's Cube. Standing in the desolate area in the north, Ito Cheng closed his eyes and thought for a moment, then opened his eyes, his mind quickly connected to the Rubik's Cube and commanded "Teleport!" [Transmission begins] Another brand-new pitch-black vortex was born in the void above Ito Cheng, spinning at a seemingly slow and fast speed. The strong suction generated by this suddenly sucked the body of Ito Cheng below into the air, and was pulled away in the blink of an eye. Entering the center of the vortex, he disappeared in a stream of light. Then, like several other vortexes, the vortex gradually became dim, as if wrapped in layers of mist, and disappeared into the void, leaving a trace that seemed both real and illusory, and it continued to move. "Boom!" In the new world, before Ito Cheng could stand still, an explosion suddenly occurred less than ten meters away from him. A heat wave enveloped a large amount of gravel, soil and iron pieces at an extremely fast speed. It flew towards the direction where he was. "What's going on?" Ito Cheng, who had just finished the teleportation and was still a little confused about the current situation, activated the energy in his body without thinking, and dodged the flying gravel and debris faster than the attack. . But before Ito Cheng could breathe a sigh of relief, another loud noise suddenly broke out not far from him. "Hell, what are you doing?" Ito Cheng's mind was completely concentrated at this time, and he moved quickly among the gravel, soil and iron pieces splashed by many explosions like a phantom, looking into the distance like Forrest Gump in the movie. He rushed past any place where there was no explosion at high speed. Soon, Ito Cheng's figure appeared on a piece of land not far from the explosion point, then turned and looked behind him. I saw that where Ito Cheng first stood, countless artillery shells bombarded the ground one after another. The boundless dust and debris caused by the violent explosion completely turned the area into a dead zone that no one could enter. In some places not far from the Dead Zone, dozens of tall robots equipped with pulleys like roller skates at their feet were fighting fiercely. Every moment, a robot would be hit by the opponent in the protruding position on the back. The hit robot exploded in a burst of electric sparks, losing its ability to move and turning into garbage. Of course, there are no exceptions. At least during the short period of time that Ito Cheng watched, there was a robot covered in black and with a red cloak on its back. Like a general on an ancient battlefield, it bravely entered the crowd of robots and flexibly Sliding back and forth between several robots, dodging or blocking every attack of the enemy, and destroying the opponents one by one after defending. "This is actuallya battlefield" Ito Cheng muttered to himself with a scared look on his face. This time was the most dangerous situation he had ever encountered since time travel. If he hadn't reacted immediately, he might have been hit by flying shrapnel, and the result would have been death or disability "What's going on?" After coming back to his senses, Ito Cheng tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart and asked the Rubik's Cube. "When breaking through the outer wall of the world, it was interfered by the collective will of the world, causing the transmission position to deviate. However, the Rubik's Cube has its own protection mechanism to ensure the absolute safety of the host. ] The information about the Rubik's Cube immediately appeared in Ito Cheng's mind, and he explained what happened this time. "Is it a collective will?" After reading the message, Ito Cheng looked up at the blue sky and thought to himself with his eyes slightly narrowed. Then he withdrew his gaze and continued to look at the group of robots fighting not far away and asked the Rubik's Cube, "Can the collective will of this world still find me now?" [The collective will of this world is a low-grade nascent will, with no dominant thoughts. All actions are based on instinct. Now it has been blocked by the power of the world. The host can act boldly and confidently according to its own will. ] Rubik's Cube said. "That's good." After seeing the message, Ito Cheng quietly breathed a sigh of relief. He doesn't want to do things under the surveillance of the world's will. That would be too dangerous, and he might be killed if he doesn't do anything right. This can be known from the Xingyue World fandom he read before traveling through time. At this time, the battle not far away was basically over. Under the leadership of the general-like robot, the robots on the other side collapsed and were killed by the black robots. Then the victorious black robot paused in place for a moment, and then the general machine??Accompanied by two other robots, they moved towards Ito Cheng's direction at high speed. "Have you found me" Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and thought to himself as he looked at the three robots that were about to arrive in front of him. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 226 Hijacking (Happy New Year to Everyone) I still wish everyone a happy new year and all the best. Please collect and recommend again ???????????????? It¡¯s the New Year, now that I¡¯ve coded it, I¡¯ll keep it stable, consider it a gift to everyone! above ===================== "Wow~" The three robots suddenly stopped when they were about half a meter away from Ito Cheng. When the feet with pulleys rubbed against the ground, they made a long sound like falling gravel. "Who are you!" The general-like robot raised the huge knight's spear painted in golden yellow in its hand, and pointed the tip of the spear directly at Ito Cheng's head. A sonorous female voice came out of the robot's external loudspeaker and asked. "Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng said without changing his expression as the spear was pointed at him. "Are you from the East?" the female voice said, "Are you from the Chinese Federation?" "No." Ito said. "Tell me your origins." The female voice said. "Chinese." Ito said. "What country is that?" the female voice asked doubtfully, and then said to the two robots beside her, "Do you know Guilford?" "I'm sorry, Princess, I have never heard of this country." A male voice said from the robot standing on the right side of Ito Cheng. "It seems I didn't remember it wrong." The female voice known as Her Royal Highness said to herself, and then moved the knight's spear forward again until the tip of the spear was less than one centimeter away from Ito Cheng's head. Then he stopped again and said again, "Tell me who you are. I don't want to hear inexplicable lies, otherwise I can only kill you in the name of a spy." "I'm not lying, it's just that the princess of my country has never heard of it." Ito Cheng stretched out his index finger and flicked the tip of the gun in front of his forehead, and then said. "Really? That is really a mysterious country and nation." The female voice said with a strong sense of irony, "So let's treat it as the country you mentioned exists. Now tell me how you appeared here and how you got here. Purpose, which will determine my sentence against you." "I am just a passing traveler, and I am traveling now. As for appearing here, I can only answer you with four words of chance, Your Highness, Princess." Ito Cheng said lightly. "You are still cheating. Do you really think that the bio-radar on Knightmare is just a decoration?" A female voice with a slightly angry tone shouted at this time. At the same time, the robot's gun-wielding arm suddenly stabbed Ito Cheng's head. "Since you don't Say, then go die." "Ha~" Ito Cheng sneered as he looked at the knight's spear that was stabbing at extremely fast speed. At the same time as he sneered, the golden color of the knight's spear in front of Ito Cheng faded away at an incredible speed and turned into earth-like material fragments. It broke into thousands of pieces and fell to the ground. ¡°Bang bang bang bang~¡± A large number of earth fragments made a continuous sound when they hit the ground. Then Ito Shigeya didn't wait for the three pilots in the robot to react, and his body suddenly disappeared in place. Taking advantage of the robot piloted by Guilford, he turned over and landed on the general-like robot driven by the princess. The head then quickly jumped towards the protruding part at the rear of the robot and landed on the upper end, and then pressed its palm against the protruding metal outer wall. A burst of blue-white electric light flashed in the palm of Ito Cheng's hand. The metal outer wall he pressed instantly stepped into the footsteps of the knight's spear, turning into a pile of debris and falling into the cockpit. Ito Cheng's body was also on the outer wall. The moment the gap was exposed, it fell down. In an instant, a heroic woman wearing a purple top with Chinese-style buttons on the chest and pants of the same color, with purple hair with natural wavy curls, came into Ito Cheng's eyes. When the other party was confused by the sudden change, he suddenly sat on her legs, quickly tapped the acupuncture points on her shoulders twice with his hands, and then leisurely leaned his body against the girl behind him. On the bridge, he looked at the woman in front of him with a playful expression. "Your Highness!" At this time, a male voice named Guilford rang urgently in the communication channel. "I'm fine." Her Royal Highness the Princess, who had recovered from the accident and found that her arms were controlled by unknown means, stared at Ito Cheng who was sitting on her lap with a calm face. said. "But" Guilford was about to continue speaking, but was immediately interrupted by the voice of Her Royal Highness the Princess, "Okay, I said I'm fine, please step aside and wait." "Yes, your highness" Guilford reluctantly responded, and then closed the communication channel. "Who are you?" Her Royal Highness the Princess asked. "I justDidn't I say it before, I'm just a traveler passing by. "Ito Cheng shrugged at her and said with a smile. "Traveler? Travelers have skills like yours." The princess looked at Ito Cheng with a mocking look on her face and said. "There is no way. The world is in chaos now. How can we travel without some means of self-defense? I was almost killed by you just now. What if I don't have some means?" Ito Cheng straightened up from the operating table, his face The face of the princess instantly shortened to a distance where each other could clearly feel their breathing, and he stared at her with a smile on his face and said. But a woman who dares to lead an army is extraordinary. If an ordinary woman is suddenly bullied by a man to such a distance, she will either feel panic or blush. However, the princess in front of her has no reaction at all except for a faint frown. He didn't take this situation that could definitely cause ambiguity into his mind at all, and just stared at Ito Cheng coldly. "By the way, I still don't know what your name is? Your beautiful princess." Ito Cheng saw that the princess didn't have any reaction. She was still staring at him coldly and found it interesting. He stretched out his right hand and gently put it on her face. Asked while caressing. Her Highness the Princess wanted to turn her head to one side in disgust, but where could she turn her head? Still unable to escape Ito Cheng's clutches and being slapped on her face, Her Royal Highness the Princess still opened her mouth and said her name, "My name is Cornelia-li-Britannia." "Cornelia? What a nice name." Ito Cheng put his right thumb on Cornelia's face and gently stroked her lower lip with dark purple lipstick, and said with a faint smile. Then he said teasingly to Cornelia, who was very uncomfortable being teased by him, "I have decided to be your man for the time being and go back with you." "What are you going to do?" Cornelia's expression changed, and she looked at Ito Cheng with a frown and asked. "Suddenly I feel tired from traveling and want to find a place to stay temporarily, but I don't want to cause us any unhappiness by giving you a chance, so I thought about it. It seems that apart from the existence of a personal escort, only your man can follow you all the time. Get rid of the thoughts you shouldn't have by your side, you see how much I think about you." Ito Cheng took his hands away from Cornelia's face, spread his hands to her and smiled. "What on earth are you going to do?" Cornelia asked again. She would not believe Ito Cheng's excuse. If she didn't have what she wanted, she would go deep into the enemy camp at the risk of being shot to death at any time. Therefore, Cornelia, whether as the princess or the commander of the army, must take Ito Cheng's purpose into account. Ask clearly, even if you get only half-truthful answers. "Hey, can't you pretend to be stupid?" Ito Cheng sighed, then put away the smile on his face, looked at Cornelia calmly and said, "I need something, and I happened to find out that you are the princess, so I decided to follow By your side, I will use your power to help me achieve my goal." "But the same thing, as long as you are willing to join me, I will help you defeat the other princes and let you successfully become the emperor. What do you think?" Ito Cheng said. Cornelia's mind began to weigh involuntarily. One moment she thought of the strange changes in the knight's spear and Ito Cheng's sudden sudden attack. Then she thought of the national justice. Occasionally she also thought of what she would accomplish after becoming the emperor. The original promise. A moment passed in this chaotic thought. At this time, Cornelia looked up at Ito Cheng with a calm expression and said, "I can promise you, but there is a condition." "You say it." Ito Cheng nodded, knowing that Cornelia would definitely agree. Because the driving force behind Cornelia's efforts is to become the emperor, then find her brother Lelouch-v-Britannia, investigate the murder of the Princess of Aries, and provide absolute safety for her sister Yuffie. These three things are related to the environment, so in order to become the emperor, Cornelia can pay a certain price. In fact, even Ito Chengdu has basically guessed the conditions that Cornelia may propose. "I will not betray national defense technology and military secrets." Cornelia said firmly. This is her bottom line. She can sell other things regardless of whether she sells them, but these two items must not be sold. This is related to the foundation of the country's existence and the premise of whether she can sit comfortably after becoming emperor in the future. As long as these two things don't change, then the other sold interests can be snatched back sooner or later. The only difference is that their owners have changed. Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and looked at Cornelia in front of him, and after a while he said, "Okay." "Huh!" Seeing Ito Cheng agreed, Cornelia breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously, and then she realized how stressful the moment of silence was. "Can you let me go now?" Cornelia said to Ito Cheng.   "Of course." Ito Cheng reached out and slapped Cornelia's shoulders each. Then Cornelia felt that her hands had regained control, and she raised her hand and slapped her without even thinking about it. He slapped Ito Cheng in the face. "Pah!" Unfortunately, Ito Cheng had guarded against Cornelia's attack and stopped Cornelia's arm halfway. He looked at Cornelia in front of him with a joking look and said with a smile, "You're not good." ~¡± "Huh!" Cornelia snorted and took her hand back. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 227 Cornelia (Happy New Year to everyone) Please collect and recommend I wish you all a happy new year. ================== "You can get off me now." Cornelia said to Ito Cheng. "You saw it too." Ito Cheng glanced around the car, which was spacious enough for one person and absolutely crowded for two people. He spread his hands to Cornelia and said, "The place is so big, what do you want me to do?" "You won't jump out?" Cornelia frowned and said suppressing the anger in her heart. "I'm afraid. I'm afraid that as soon as I jump out, you'll order those two guys to shoot me." Ito Cheng said with a scared expression on his face. "You bastard, what are you going to do?" Cornelia shouted with an angry look on her face. "How about this, I sit on the seat and you sit on my lap." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Okay." Cornelia no longer wanted to waste time here. The military department still had many things waiting for her to deal with, so she agreed simply. "Okay." Ito Cheng smiled and nodded playfully. He stood up from Cornelia's lap and stood on the side of the driver's seat. After Cornelia got up from the driving position, he immediately stepped out of the gap. He sat down, then grabbed Cornelia's waist and pressed her onto his lap. "Be more careful with your hands." Cornelia frowned as she felt the strange feeling coming from her waist. "Understood." Ito Cheng stretched his head out from behind Cornelia's purple hair and put it on her shoulder. His breath blew clearly on Cornelia's face and he chuckled. "Hmph." Cornelia endured the slight itching sensation on her face caused by the breath blowing on her face. She put her hands on the control levers on both sides of the control platform and stepped on the pedals in the space under the control platform. Knightmare immediately started. He stood up and moved towards the group of robots not far away. At the same time, Cornelia turned on the communicator and ordered "Retreat." "Yes, yhness", a uniform response immediately sounded in the communicator, and then on the knightmare screen, the robot group in the distance paused for a moment, then adjusted their direction together and moved towards the military base. (Just read the novel.) After a while, Cornelia led the robot troops back to the military base. In the cab of Knightmare, after Cornelia pressed a button, the upper end of the cockpit quickly opened upwards with a sound similar to the exhaust of a high-pressure confined space, and Ito and Cornelia were riding at the same time. Ya's driver's seat quickly moved back and stopped in mid-air. Ito Shigeya didn¡¯t wait for Cornelia to speak, his arms around her waist tightened immediately, and he turned over and jumped down while holding Cornelia under the watchful eyes of several soldiers. "Let me go." After Cornelia stood firm, she immediately shouted to Ito Cheng, who was still holding her waist and not letting go. "This is a great opportunity to prove that I am your man. How could I let you go, so just stay in my arms obediently." Ito Cheng put his mouth to Cornelia's ear and said, and then walked around Under the awe, admiration, and weird gazes of more and more soldiers, Cornelia, who was desperately suppressing her anger, was hugged by the waist and walked towards the special building in the center of the military base. "Your Highness the Princess." At this time, Guilford, who was a personal guard, ran over from the side and shouted with concern on his face. "Let everyone disperse." Cornelia glanced at Ito Cheng beside her, frowned and ordered Guilford. "Yes, mylord." Guilford put a hand on his chest and bowed in salute. Then he turned around and went to arrange the soldiers. "What a loyal lieutenant." Ito Cheng said as he looked at Guilford's back as he receded. Unfortunately, Cornelia ignored Ito Cheng's sigh and walked towards the central building expressionlessly. Soon, the two entered the central building of the military base. After asking everyone to leave the room and giving the order to the herald who was the last to leave not to disturb anyone, Cornelia suddenly broke free. In Ito Cheng's arms, he quickly pulled out the sword beside him and stabbed towards Ito Cheng. (Just read the novel.) "I knew it." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly. He dodged Cornelia's attack by turning his body slightly to one side, and then quickly grabbed Cornelia's sword-holding hand with his left hand at a slow and fast speed. As soon as the bowl was pinched, the sudden force caused Cornelia's sword-holding palm to open uncontrollably, and the rapier quickly fell to the ground under the influence of gravity. Then Ito Cheng pulled his left hand behind her, and Cornelia's body fell uncontrollably into Ito Cheng's arms and she was forcefully hugged by him again. "It's better for women to be gentler. If they are too strong, it's easy to find a man." Ito Cheng put his head next to ConetLeah blew lightly into her ear and teased. "I just want to confirm your skills again, so that I can cooperate with you better." Cornelia said calmly. "Really? Then why did I feel the presence of murderous intent at the moment of the attack? Didn't you want to kill me?" Ito held Cornelia's body in his arms and walked to the only high-backed chair aside. He sat down and said. "It seems that we should not get entangled in these irrelevant issues, but should seriously talk about specific cooperation matters." Cornelia felt that this position of being held was very uncomfortable, and frowned and said, "Also Please let me go." "This is punishment." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and slapped Cornelia on the butt. A crisp sound of "pop" immediately echoed in the empty room. Ito Cheng teased with a smile. "You bastard!" Cornelia, who was suddenly attacked on the butt, was stunned for a moment, then struggled angrily and cursed at Ito Cheng. "This is the punishment for what you did to me just now. If you had been more honest, you wouldn't have been treated like this." Ito Cheng used one hand to apply force to prevent Cornelia from breaking away from his arms, and the other hand quickly moved on Ke Nelia slapped her butt several times and said. "If I have a chance, I will definitely kill you, definitely!" Cornelia didn't want to be insulted by Ito Cheng, so she obediently stopped struggling, stared at Ito Cheng with a fierce face and gritted her teeth. "You are welcome at any time." Ito Cheng shrugged nonchalantly and said, "Now let's talk about the specific cooperation content." "What do you want?" Cornelia calmed down immediately when she got down to business and asked calmly. "I wonder if there are slaves in your empire." Ito Cheng asked. "Yes." Cornelia nodded. Don't look at it, Britannia is one of the three major forces in the world, with advanced technology and stable social structure. But as the person in power is the emperor, the superstructure is the nobility, and a country that uses force to expand and pursue the law of natural elimination, how can it be possible that there are no slaves? "Well, I need a large number of healthy slaves who are good at farming and are over fourteen years old and under forty years old. Please provide them to me in a male to female ratio of one to two." Ito Cheng said. "How much is a large amount?" Cornelia asked with a frown. Slaves are easy to say. It is easy to contact a few nobles who run slaves with their own power, but the word "large number" is too vague. Ito Cheng pondered for a moment, going through the population in the Rubik's Cube world, the daily consumption of rations, vegetables, etc., and then said, "Just give me 10,000 slaves first." "Ten thousand people!?" Cornelia exclaimed subconsciously after hearing this. This is a time of peace, not a time of war. Even if we can suppress the rebellion and obtain prisoners of war to turn into slaves, we may not be able to gather 10,000 people, not to mention the male to female ratio required by Ito Cheng. You must know that the vast majority of people who dare to be rebels are men. Where can there be women? Even if the entire family is confiscated and the whole family is exterminated, this ratio cannot be achieved. "Too many." Cornelia shook her head. "What time is it now?" Ito Cheng asked. "August 2, 2016." Cornelia replied with a strange expression. "Is there still nearly a year left?" Ito Cheng murmured to himself after hearing Cornelia's menstruation. "What year?" Cornelia was so close to Ito Cheng that she could easily hear Ito Cheng's soliloquy clearly, so she took the opportunity to ask. "You will know when the time comes." Ito Cheng smiled and then asked, "Where is this place?" "EU-United North America." Cornelia replied with an even weirder expression. It's understandable that I don't know the time. It can be said that I lost track of time while traveling, but it doesn't make sense if I don't even know where I am. This is not a desert, and there are towns nearby. You can know it by just asking anyone. Ito Cheng didn't know anything at all, it was so weird. "Are you fighting EU now?" Ito Cheng asked. "Not bad." Cornelia nodded and admitted. "That's easy to handle. Try to catch some live people when fighting in the future. After passing through the town, help me loot the population. With the assistance of your troops, I believe that the number of 10,000 people can be gathered soon." Ito Chengdao. "No, thinking about capturing the enemy alive during combat is an act of courting death. I can't give such dangerous orders to my soldiers. As for looting the population, I don't have that many soldiers, and I don't have the place to guard them, so I can't agree to your request. ." Cornelia shook her head. &nb"It doesn't have to be so troublesome. You just need to gather the residents in the town together when you pass by the town, and then help me select the people who meet the requirements and gather them together. I will do the rest." Ito Cheng said with a slight smile. "If this is the case, I can promise you if conditions permit." Cornelia thought for a moment, then nodded. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement, and then said, "The following is the second thing." As Ito Cheng said, he waved his hand and turned out a piece of white paper full of writing like magic, and used his spiritual power to convert it. After converting the Japanese text on the paper into English, she handed it to Cornelia's hand and said, "Please prepare these for me as well." "Chemical plant and its workers, machinery manufacturing plant and its workers, garment plant and its workers" Cornelia's eyes quickly scanned the paper while she repeated unconsciously. "I can only prepare these things for you after I return to the country." Cornelia said, "But these things cannot be given to you for free. You will have to use money to buy them." "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded, "Now tell me what you need me to do." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 228 Shock After hearing this, Cornelia pondered, and suddenly realized that she didn't know how to arrange Ito Cheng. In terms of skill, although I don't know the combat power of the Knights of the Round Table directly under the emperor, I think it should be similar to Ito Shige. Moreover, the Knights of the Round Table are not only powerful in skill, but also in Knightmare's driving skills, but Cornelia also If an armed coup is not imminent, Ito Cheng's skills will not be needed for the time being. As for the other things, the two of them had been in contact for less than half a day and they didn't have a clear understanding at all. How could they possibly understand each other? "There is nothing you need to do for the time being." After a while, Cornelia, who really couldn't figure out the value of the transaction with Ito Cheng, had no choice but to say helplessly. At the same time, she thought to herself: Just recruit a Knight of the Round Table. "Really? That's great." Ito Cheng smiled. "By the way, why did my knight's gun suddenly change like that when I attacked you? And the outer armor of the cab too. How did you do it?" Suddenly Cornelia recalled her initial relationship with Ito Cheng He hurriedly asked about the two things that happened during the meeting. "Is that what you mean?" Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and pressed it on a decoration beside him. Then under Cornelia's gaze, the same knight's spear she used when driving Knightmare suddenly turned into soil and fell to the ground. superior. "This is" Cornelia frowned and muttered. She had already observed carefully when Ito Cheng stretched out his hand just now. It was indeed a normal palm. Except for the fair skin, which made her feel jealous even as a woman, there was no trace of any special object. This was completely It was inconsistent with the results she had guessed in her mind due to the effects of special technological products, so Cornelia was confused at this time. "No need to guess, this is not the power of orthodox technology, but a scientific and deified power called alchemy." Ito Cheng took his hand back and explained to Cornelia, who looked confused. "Alchemy!?" Cornelia repeated with a frown. As a member of the royal family who grew up in the most technologically advanced empire, Cornelia, who has been exposed to all kinds of advanced knowledge since she was a child, certainly knows what alchemy is, but whether it is the teacher who taught her the knowledge or the records she read in her spare time , Alchemy exists in legends, and there has never been any clear record to prove the real existence of alchemy. Therefore, it is difficult for Cornelia to believe Ito Cheng's explanation. "That's right. Alchemy is a real power. It is based on knowledge and the power to achieve miracles through the process of analysis, understanding, and reconstruction." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "Just like this." With that said, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers, and a flame appeared on the top of his index finger, burning frivolously. Then, with Cornelia's surprised gaze, she threw out the flame. The flame, which seemed to be extinguished at any moment, changed instantly, suddenly expanded into a huge flame in mid-air, and suddenly exploded. "Boom!" A violent roar sounded in the room. The strong energy generated by the explosion completely blew away the military sand table placed in the center of the room, turning it into dust and filling the room. "Your Highness Princess!" At this moment, a burst of messy footsteps came in from the door, and then Guilford's voice rang out in the smoke, calling urgently. "Come, follow me in to save His Highness." Guilford ordered without hearing Cornelia's response. "Yes." Several male voices responded immediately. Then the messy footsteps sounded in the room. "Her Royal Highness! Your Royal Highness!~" Several people shouted while searching in the smoke that began to dissipate. "I'm fine, Mr. Guilford." At this time, Cornelia's calm voice sounded in the smoke and said. "Where are you, Your Highness Princess? I will come over to help you." Guilford said. "No, I'm fine." Cornelia said, "You tell everyone else to return to their posts and not leave their posts without permission, otherwise they will be dealt with under military law." "Yes, Your Highness." Guilford responded. After a while, the smoke in the room finally dissipated, revealing the situation in the room again. At this time, the originally tidy room had become scattered. The clean floor was covered with a large amount of yellow sand mixed with some small red and green fragments. A huge table was broken into half pieces here and there. Abandoned all over the room, only the high-backed chair on the steps at the end of the house was still intact. Ito Cheng sat calmly on it with one hand on the waist of Cornelia who was sitting on his lap. "Your Highness, Princess." Guilford, who returned to the room after comforting the soldier, changed his expression when he saw Cornelia's condition, but he still suppressed the strange feeling in his heart and lowered his head and shouted respectfully.Cornelia stood up from Ito Cheng's lap and ordered with no trace of emotion on her face, "Send someone to clean up this place." "Yes, Your Highness" Guilford responded, and then withdrew again. "How pitiful. He is obviously a knight, but he is doing the job of a herald." Ito Cheng looked at Guilford who exited and laughed, and then said to Cornelia in front of him, "Do you understand now. " "Understood." Cornelia glanced at the messy room expressionlessly and nodded. After a while, Guilford led several soldiers holding tools and walked in again, and said to Cornelia. After a military salute, cleaning began. "Mr. Guilford, you will be responsible for summarizing today's battle. After the meeting, just bring me the records and the latest information discovered by the Intelligence Department." Cornelia ordered Guilford who was standing in the room. After saying a word, he strode outside quickly. "Yes, My Lord." Guilford responded. "Ha~ It seems that the shock effect is good." Ito Cheng, who was sitting on the chair, laughed secretly, got up and followed Cornelia's footsteps and walked out. Although he clearly felt the hostility of the other party when passing by Guilford, it was obvious that the hostility of people like Guilford did not put any pressure on Ito Cheng who could kill him at any time, and he did not take it to heart at all. Following Cornelia, the two of them walked into Cornelia¡¯s bedroom in the military base one after another. "What are you doing?" Cornelia said with a frown as she looked at Ito Cheng who walked into his bedroom on his own. "I am your man, and there is no room for me in the military camp. If I don't come to live with you, who will live there?" Ito Cheng sat on Cornelia's bed and said innocently. "You!" Cornelia pointed at Ito Cheng angrily and was speechless. Then she turned and walked aside, picked up the communicator in the room, pressed the switch on it and said, "Here comes someone." After saying that, he turned off the communicator in his hand and threw it on the table beside him. And just a short while after Cornelia called someone, a young female soldier wearing a Britannian military uniform came in and said respectfully, "Your Highness." ¡°Arrange a room for him.¡± Cornelia pointed at Ito Cheng and said. "Yes, Your Highness." The female soldier responded, then she set her eyes on Ito Cheng and waited. "Let's go." Ito Cheng shrugged, and then stood up from the bed. Under the leadership of the female soldier, he walked around to the door of a room, only to hear the female soldier say, "We're here." The female soldier said, opening the door in front of her and letting Ito Cheng in sideways. "Thank you." Ito Cheng nodded and thanked. "You're welcome." The female soldier smiled at Ito Cheng, turned around and left. "One year~ It seems like there are a lot of things that can be done." Ito Cheng walked to the only bed in the room, threw himself on the bed, and said looking at the metal ceiling. In this way, Ito Shige settled in the frontline base of Britannia's war against the EU. After a few days like this On this day, Ito Cheng was boringly practicing Knightmare driving in the base. Although this game seems to be quite high-tech, it is not as difficult as imagined. It only took two days for Ito Cheng to master it. He drove the Knightmare to perform various difficult moves, fighting on par with Guilford, who was assigned by Cornelia to teach him. This is just because the mastering time is short and some operations feel uncomfortable. "Gather!" Suddenly, a burst of urgent sirens sounded inside the base, and urgent orders immediately sounded on the base's radio. Out of curiosity, Ito Cheng didn't leave the Knightmare, and drove the Knightmare directly to the meeting point, and randomly found a place to stop. After a while, the Knightmare that Ito Cheng had seen and belonged to Cornelia appeared at the front of the team and stopped in the center. Then the cab cover behind Knightmare suddenly opened, still wearing a dark red chest. Cornelia, who was wearing Chinese-style button-up clothes, stood up from the cab and shouted to everyone through a loudspeaker, "I just got the information. The EU's bastards have assembled three armored groups and are heading towards us at high speed." Come here, they are going to catch us all. But as the princess of the Britannia Empire, I don¡¯t want to fight a defensive battle with them in the base, so I decided to take the initiative. Now I am here to ask you, you Are you scared!" "Don't be afraid! Don't be afraid!" In the square, uniform shouts came from Knightmare's loudspeaker, resounding throughout the entire base. "As expected of my Brittanian soldiers, now weOrder! Set off! Cornelia shouted with satisfaction, then jumped into the cab next to her, and took the lead in driving her Knightmare out of the base. Behind her, dozens of black Knightmare rushed out following her frame Text Chapter 229 Victory After dozens of black knightmare rushed out of the base, the ordinary mass-produced knightmare also rushed out right behind the black knightmare. Behind the mass-produced knightmare troops were ordinary mobile armored vehicles and missiles. force. At the same time, several reconnaissance planes used for reconnaissance also rose into the sky from the base slightly faster than the armored troops. In the blink of an eye, they surpassed the knightmare troops on the ground and flew towards the distance at high speed The entire unit was fully mechanized, and not a single infantryman was involved, so the large unit quickly left the sight of the base and disappeared on the horizon. "Beep!" Suddenly, a crisp sound rang in the cab of the knightmare driven by Ito Cheng. After pressing the flashing red button, a radar map appeared on the screen to the left of Ito Cheng. out. In the dark green picture, densely packed red dots appear on the screen in a dense form, forming three groups of unrelated rectangles and green cone-shaped patterns that are significantly smaller than each other and are quickly approaching each other. "It looks like it will be a hard battle, but it is just right for me to collect soul energy." Ito Cheng looked at the form in the picture, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he whispered to himself with a smile on his face. "Beep." At this time, there was another crisp sound in the cab, and then Cornelia's voice rang in the cab. "The knightmare troops use their respective brigades as units to form an inverted V-shaped formation. Each is responsible for a group of enemies. They must be intercepted." ¡°Yes, yourhighness¡±, countless voices shouted in unison in the communication channel. Immediately, the rapidly moving cone-shaped pattern on the radar screen immediately separated into three green branches, each of which aimed at a red rectangular pattern and rushed straight over. "The armored troops quickly press forward and cooperate with the knightmare troops to quickly eliminate the enemy." Cornelia continued to order. "Yes, your highness" was still the uniform response that sounded in the communication channel. "The missile troops will support the two wings and conduct concentrated fire attacks." Cornelia ordered. "yes.yourhighness" "Follow me, Knights of the Guards, charge directly into the center of the army, and kill the enemy's commander." Cornelia gave the order without waiting for anyone to answer. He rushed out first. On the radar screen, at the tip of the cone pattern, a small green dot instantly broke away from the large army. ¡°Yes, yourhighness¡± followed. Dozens more green dots followed the first green dots on the screen and rushed toward a dense circular pattern composed of more than a hundred small red dots behind the three groups of rectangular patterns. "Be careful to engage the enemy." After Cornelia's order, an order came from the communication channel again, and a thick male voice said. "yes!" Then, on the right side of the cab, there is a screen representing the team to which you belong. It quickly changed into an inverted V formation and came into contact with the front end of the enemy's rectangular shape. "Boom!" A clear and identifiable collision sound came out in the communication channel. "P13, what are you doing! Follow me quickly." A thick male voice shouted angrily in the communicator. "Oh, I know." Ito Seiichi immediately understood that the knightmare he was driving was the P13 of this brigade. After responding, the knightmare he was driving came into contact with an enemy robot that passed by. Together. "Although dismantling Gundam with bare hands is an activity that the masses love to see, starry sky Kai Zaku is also a romance for men. Although we are only flying a knightmare now, the passion is the same!" Ito Cheng thought in his heart. He complained very nonsensically. At the same time, he increased the speed of knightmare to the extreme. While he was driving, knightmare used extremely flexible skills to dodge the attack of the enemy robot and shot the opponent's driver with a backhand shot. Violent electric sparks flickered from the place where Ito Cheng shot, and then a large red-yellow flame rose up in the driver's seat accompanied by a violent explosion, shattering the outer wall of the driver's cab and destroying half of the robot's upper body. Destroyed. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ito Cheng kept on. He quickly rushed to his teammates and suddenly jumped into the battle between the two. When the two were distracted, they shot the enemy's cab again, then turned around and rushed towards the next EU robot. "P13, what are you doing? Do you know that your behavior is very dangerous?" A young male voice sounded through the communicator, shouting angrily. Unfortunately, the person driving Knightmare No. 13 was not a familiar teammate. Ito Chengri ignored the man with the number P35 written on the communicator, and still went ahead to grab a teammate's enemy and kill him. The ensuing battle was disrupted by Ito Cheng, a guy who did not follow common sense.At the same time, Ito Cheng's exaggerated killing ability killed the enemy troops and penetrated them. Under the shock of Ito Cheng's ace, the enemies on this front completely collapsed. "Well done p13." When the brigade was about to wipe out all the enemies, the captain's voice rang again in the ** communication. After praising Ito Cheng, he continued, "But this time your behavior has been serious. It is a violation of military discipline, so I will truthfully report your performance to Her Royal Highness Cornelia, and it will be up to Her Royal Highness whether you will be rewarded or punished." After saying that, the captain¡¯s voice disappeared from the communication channel. "Hey" Ito Cheng chuckled, turned around to check the battle situation on the radar screen, and then controlled the knightmare to rush towards the other front. "I don't care about Cornelia's rewards or punishments. All I need now is soul energy." While driving the knightmare towards another front, he sneered mentally. At this time, on the external battlefield, except for the front that was destroyed first by Ito Cheng's explosion, the other two fronts have been completely united. A large number of knightmare and EU robots are mixed in like flesh traps, and they can no longer continue to launch. The armored units of the two attacking parties moved to the open plains at the same time, and each formed a formation to bombard the other side fiercely. The missile vehicles in the rear that had already launched all the missiles turned around without orders at the moment the attack ended. We drove back towards the base. The main battle group, which was the key to the victory of this battle, gradually tilted towards Britannia's side due to Cornelia's strength. Dodging a flying cannonball, the knightmare driven by Ito Cheng instantly rushed into the melee group and started killing among them as if it were unparalleled In less than two minutes, a rapid siren sounded in Ito Cheng's cab, and then the lights in the cab suddenly flashed a few times and then quickly went out, and then a red energy-saving lamp came on. . "Unlucky. I actually forgot that knightmare is not ferrdome, and it does not use nuclear energy." After discovering that knightmare was almost out of energy, Ito Cheng curled his lips, operated knightmare to quickly kill the enemy in front of him, and then headed towards the melee without stopping. The outside of the group rushed out. But it¡¯s easy to get out these days but it¡¯s hard to get out. When you get in, just kill all the way and ignore the problems behind you, because that¡¯s the rear area and there are a lot of friendly forces there. But it's not like this when you come back. There are tons of enemies behind you. If you don't pay attention, you will be attacked by a red-eyed enemy, and then you will be buried here for no reason. Fortunately, Ito Cheng is a master of unparalleled skills. He can control the knightmare with incredible flexibility. He can dodge, hide, run, or jump like a real person. He uses extremely incredible movements to avoid stray bullets and sneak attacks from all directions. Passing through the gaps between friendly forces, he finally broke out of the melee group at the last moment before his energy was exhausted, and arrived at a relatively safe area. Then Ito Cheng quickly opened the cab, turned over and jumped out, then he went up and down a few times to a small slope aside, and waited quietly. Not long after he left, at EU United's rear main position, EU United's command system was completely destroyed by the Guards Knights led by Cornelia. Without the command system, the EU coalition forces immediately became headless flies. Their morale was completely lost and they were suppressed and beaten by the Brittanian army. Finally, under the leadership of the surviving military senior leaders, they broke away from the Brittanian army in a rout. pursued and fled back to the nearby base camp. "Oh! Victory!" Chaotic shouts rang out from the communication channel and external loudspeakers immediately after the EU army retreated. Then, led by someone unknown, they gradually became uniform and uniformly shouted, "allhallcorneliaallhallcorneliaallhallcornelia." "Each team checks the energy status of their own knightmare, and gathers the energyless knightmare in the team to the right side. The remaining armored forces will fix the knightmare and send it back, and other personnel will accompany them to protect it." After enjoying the love of the soldiers for a moment, they knew this place. Cornelia, who should not stay for long, quickly ordered. Under the prestige brought by the victory, the soldiers were all in high spirits and carried out Cornelia's orders meticulously. They quickly separated the powerless knightmare in the team and concentrated them on the right side of the team. They moved and stretched out under the armored vehicle. He was fixed on the transport platform, and then quietly waited for the order to set off. After a while, all the powerless knightmare were loaded onto the armored vehicle. Other knightmare also gathered around the armored vehicle. Cornelia ordered, "Let's go!" In an instant, the entire army started moving, moving towards the base at a neither fast nor slow speed. (To be continued) {Piaotian??Xue www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our biggest motivation} Text Chapter 230 Peace Talks After a great battle, EU and North America lost more than half of their forces. Apart from barely defending the current line of defense, they could no longer spare any troops to use force against Britannia. Similarly, its own military strength is small, and after the losses in the war, Britannia's remaining combatable troops are less than half of the original, and it is impossible to mobilize more troops to launch an invasion. But neither side wanted to make things easier for the other, so after a few days of rest, both sides changed their strategies. They continued to engage in big battles and small battles. Intrusions and sneak attacks depleted each other's vitality as much as possible. In this way, more than two months passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, the reinforcements sent from Britannia finally arrived at the EU North American front, followed by the second prince of the empire. "Welcome, Brother Schneizel." In the headquarters at the center of the base, Cornelia, as the owner, greeted the second prince of the empire, Schneizel el Brittania, who came with the army. "Long time no see, Cornelia." Schneizel greeted Cornelia with a fake-looking smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m here this time¡­¡± Cornelia asked attentively while guiding Schneizel to a chair aside to sit down. "The empire was shocked after receiving your battle report and decided to increase the use of troops against EU. Therefore, in addition to coming to read out the commendation to you as the temporary commander of the support force this time, I also served as the correspondent of His Majesty the Emperor to convey the message to you. Your Majesty's intention." Schneizel said gently. "Oh?" Cornelia raised her eyebrows and looked at Schneizel with twinkling eyes. He is said to be a temporary commander, but who knows if he is here to seize power. You must know that both sides are each other's most powerful competitors in the fight for the throne. One side has outstanding military achievements, and the other side has outstanding political achievements. If possible, they would never let such a thing go. An opportunity to grab results. As for awards, as the princess who has the best chance of inheriting the throne, she doesn't pay attention to these things at all. "I am only the temporary commander-in-chief. After reading out the commendation to you, I will step down as commander-in-chief and go directly to the Chinese Federation to formally propose marriage to the Chinese Federation Emperor Jiang Lihua for Brother Odysseus." Schneize You obviously also know what Cornelia's "oh" means. He said in a warm voice with a smile on his face. ¡°Really, that¡¯s really busy.¡± Cornelia relaxed and said with a smile. "Yes" Schneizel responded. Then the two started chatting in the command room. After a while. At the reminder of Schneizel's herald, Schneizel stood up from his seat with a serious look on his face and read out the commendation order to the senior military officials standing in the command room. ¡°¡­ I wish you all good luck in martial arts.¡± At the end of the commendation, Schneizel said. "All hall charles!" All the officers shouted in unison immediately after the commendation was read out. "Then I'll take my leave. I look forward to news of your triumphant return, Cornelia." Schneizel said to Cornelia. "I wish you a safe journey, Brother Schneizel." Cornelia replied. Then, accompanied by Cornelia, Schneizel boarded the large transport plane parked in the central square amid a roar. The plane slowly rose from the square, changed its direction in mid-air, and then flew quickly to the east. "Let's all disperse." Cornelia turned and said to the many officers following behind her. "Yes, your highness" The officers collectively gave Cornelia a military salute, turned around and returned to their respective posts, and began to organize the new reinforcements. At this time, only Cornelia, Cornelia's knight Guilford, and Ito Cheng were left in the square. At this time, Ito Cheng said, "That guy is very dangerous." "Huh?" Cornelia raised her eyebrows, and her inquiring eyes fell on Ito Cheng who was speaking. "The smile is fake. The eyes are calm. There have been no mood swings since seeing you. Every action seems to have been thought through. It is absolutely in line with the current environment. He is an extremely rational person. And it can be seen that he is very scheming. He has a very accurate grasp of the emotions and psychology of the people around him, and he can easily win the favor of strangers and take advantage of them. This kind of person is quite scary." Ito Cheng looked towards the east, as if he could still see the people on the plane. Schneizel is average. He said calmly. "You have observed carefully." Cornelia said, "That's why he is my biggest competitor on the road to the throne." "It's a pity that I don't see much chance of winning from you." Ito Cheng said without mercy. "Really?" Cornelia said unmoved. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and said, "Compared to Schneizel who is sitting in the center, although you have outstanding military achievements in fighting everywhere. But in the empireBut your level of management is completely inferior to Schneizel. And in terms of personality, although you can win the support of upright hawks if you are strong-willed, Schneizel, who is also not thoughtful and always gives people a gentle image, is more likely to win the favor of the nobles, at least the corrupt nobles. We don't have to worry about Schneizel taking action on them after he ascends the throne. " "According to what you said, I seem to have no chance of winning." Cornelia said lightly. "If you are determined, it is not impossible." Ito Chengdao. "How?" Cornelia asked. "Seize power by force and force the position through military force." Ito Cheng said simply and neatly. "I now have some doubts about whether you want to provoke civil strife in the empire." Cornelia turned around and stared into Ito Cheng's eyes. At the same time, Guilford, who was on the side, put his hand on the sword beside him very cooperatively and stared at Ito Cheng with a wary expression. "Whatever you think." Ito Cheng shrugged and said, "I'm just telling you what I observed. After all, you are my collaborator. Only if you climb higher can I get more, right?" "Huh." Cornelia snorted coldly after hearing this, turned around and walked back to the command room. "If you don't want to engage in a coup, you can actually assassinate me." Ito Cheng followed Cornelia and said with a smile. Unfortunately, Cornelia completely ignored Ito Cheng's intention and walked into the command room expressionlessly. She stood in front of the remade military sand table in the center of the room and thought about the following strategy. Seeing this, Ito Cheng curled his lips in boredom, walked to Cornelia's high-backed chair and sat down on his own, staring at Cornelia admiring her leisurely expression as she exuded a different kind of charm in her thoughts. got up. Three days later, Cornelia's troops were reorganized. At noon that day, Cornelia summoned all the senior officers and arranged tasks around the sand table in the command room. That same night, Cornelia and Her Guards Knights led the troops into several groups, took advantage of the night and rushed out of the base, and disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye. After a period of rapid march, the troops dispersed into dozens of teams all arrived at the designated location in the early morning. After resting for more than an hour, at Cornelia's "attack" command, they quickly launched an attack towards the EU joint defense forces. Completely unprepared, the EU coalition forces caught up with them and were depleted. They were caught off guard by Cornelia's sudden attack. Until the end of the battle, the EU coalition forces failed to organize an effective counterattack and had no choice but to lose. The lower line of defense led the defeated army to move to the next line of defense. But with Cornelia's character, how could she only sneak attack on one line of defense? So when these defeated troops arrived at another line of defense, they did not get the rest they imagined, and were once again attacked by the wolf-like Bully. After Tania's troops swallowed up some of the soldiers, they had no choice but to mix in the newly joined defeated troops and continue to move. In this way, EU United's defense line lost five to Britannia's attack overnight. When they came back to prepare for the counterattack the next morning, they had already prepared defense fortifications and arranged the defense line. The Brittanian army once again gave these EU tired troops a head-on attack. After leaving behind more than a hundred EU robots and a small number of armored troops, they reluctantly retreated back, handing over these five lines of defense. To the Brittanian army. The next situation completely entered the rhythm of Britannia or Cornelia. With the cooperation of Cornelia's tactics of sneak attack, harassment, storming, or destruction, EU united in two months. Fully half of the North American defense line was lost. The loss of large areas of land and the increasingly serious rebellion in EU forced the EU leaders to consider peace talks with Britannia in order to temporarily end the war and suppress the rebellion in the country. Go down. But Britannia, as the party with immediate benefits, did not want to simply enter the negotiation process. After delaying it for more than a month, under the threat of the EU preparing to launch a full-scale war with Britannia, The Britannian military headquarters finally issued an order for a truce and peace talks. As for the subsequent wrangling of negotiations, it has nothing to do with Cornelia. At this time, Cornelia, who had resigned from the position of frontline commander, led several Guards knights such as Ito Cheng and Guilford to fly to the empire on a plane. As Yi Tengcheng who had been accompanying the army during Cornelia's battle, in addition to obtaining the rich soul energy that permeated the entire battlefield, he also selected 15,000 people of suitable age from the people in the war-torn area as The slaves were taken into the Rubik's Cube world. After building houses for them and providing them with the initial living supplies, they were all handed over to Rena Ito and asked her to be responsible for arranging their farming work "Finally"Now I can see Yuffie. "At this time, Cornelia, who was sitting on a plane flying to the capital of the Britannia Empire, looking out the window to admire the leisurely white clouds, said with longing. "Have you thought about it? Do you want me to help you get rid of Schneizel when you return to the empire?" Ito Cheng, who was sitting next to Cornelia, interrupted Cornelia's thoughts and asked. "No need." Cornelia said calmly. Cornelia, who has seen how Ito Cheng wiped out fifteen thousand slaves, is increasingly grateful for her choice and agreed to trade with Ito Cheng, so now she is more and more concerned about Ito Cheng's remarks that can easily make people angry. It's becoming more tolerable. "Forget it, but how are you doing with the people I asked you to investigate?" Ito Cheng asked. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 231 Meeting "It has been investigated." Cornelia first raised her hand to greet the female service member on the plane, and then said to Ito Cheng. Then he ordered the female waiter who came to the side of the two of them, "Go get the information and prepare a glass of red wine for me." "Yes, your highness" the female service soldier responded, turned around and walked towards the service desk at the back of the aircraft. "Sorry to trouble you." Ito Cheng nodded and thanked him. After a while, the female waiter who had been ordered by Cornelia returned to the two of them with a tray, leaned over and handed a stack of papers on the tray to Cornelia, but Cornelia Leah did not pick it up, but directly motioned to Ito Cheng to take it. "This is the information about those people." Cornelia took the red wine handed over by the female waiter again, took a sip and said, "But apart from Lakshatachala himself, he is relatively famous in the empire* *In addition to scientists, Count Lloyd Asbrud and Cecil Kormi have recently been transferred from a certain research laboratory to the Special Dispatch Guide Technology Department to be responsible for the development and application of new airframes. And one thing worth noting is that, Although this special dispatch guide technical department is under the name of Clovis, its actual leader is Schneizel. As for the little girl named Nina Einstein, she is currently under the jurisdiction of Clovis I attended Ashford College in District 11 and am now a freshman in high school.¡± Ito Cheng listened to Cornelia's simple story while browsing the character information in his hand. After a while, he put together the data book in his hand that contained the person's name, age, nationality, file records from birth to the present, as well as the information obtained from the investigation and the analysis report, and asked, "Can I see Lakshatacha immediately after getting off the plane?" Pull it?" "Okay." Cornelia said. "Well, after getting off the plane, you can ask someone to take me directly to the meeting place." Ito Cheng waved his hand and put the information into the space, leaned on the back of the chair behind him, put his hands together on his abdomen, and said with his eyes closed. Cornelia, who has long been accustomed to Ito Cheng's method of collecting objects out of thin air, was not surprised at all. She just nodded and said, "Okay." Then the cockpit where the two of them were sitting fell into silence. After about five hours of flying in the air, the plane finally landed at the international airport in the capital of the Brittanian Empire. After a brief exchange of greetings with the officials who came to greet them, the group finally got into the car that greeted Cornelia and others, turned around and drove towards the palace. "Marder. Send Ito Cheng to the appointed meeting place." On the way, Cornelia said to a young knight sitting in the passenger seat. "Yes, mylord" the young knight responded. ???????????????? Later. The high-speed motorcade gradually slowed down and stopped on the side of the road. Then, Ito Cheng and the young knight named Marder stepped out of Cornelia's car one after another and exchanged places with the two people in another car responsible for protection. Then he turned the car around and drove directly into a fork in the road, heading into the distance at high speed. "Let's go." Cornelia ordered the driver in front of her after waiting for the car Ito Cheng was sitting in to completely leave. "Yes, mylord" the driver in the driving seat responded. Then the convoy moved again. Continue towards the direction of the palace. About an hour later, the car Ito Cheng was riding in stopped in front of a three-story hall-style building. Then, Ito Cheng walked out of the car door and walked slowly into the gorgeously decorated hall under the guidance of Marder. He took the elevator to the second floor and stopped in front of a brown wooden door. "Bang bang bang!" Marder stepped forward and knocked on the door. "Come in." A somewhat lazy female voice said from behind the door. After receiving permission, Marder immediately reached out and opened the door, turning sideways to let Ito Cheng in. Then he manually closed the door again. Like a bodyguard, he stood guard at the door. "Bang!" The sound of the door closing suddenly sounded. He called Ito Cheng back to his senses, who was looking at the room. After discovering that Marder did not follow, he slowly walked out of the entrance and walked into the room. In an instant, a man was wearing purple trousers, a red midriff-baring shorts, and a white coat. She has long blond hair and her skin is the color of chocolate. The woman with a blue drop-like pattern painted on her forehead and a long smoking pot in one hand, lying sideways on the sofa and smoking, came into Ito Cheng's eyes. "Are you the one who came to me through the top brass of the army?" Lakshatta blew out a puff of white smoke. asked Ito Cheng, sizing him up as he walked in from the entrance. "Not bad." Ito Cheng nodded,Lakshatta didn't mean to get up to say hello, so she turned around and walked to a table and chair nearby, sat down, and said. "Tell me what you want from me." Lakshatta followed Ito Cheng's body movement with his eyes, and waited until Ito Cheng sat down before saying. "I appreciate your ability and want you to work for me." Ito Cheng reached out and took the transparent teapot that had been kept warm on the small fire rack on the table. He poured black tea into the porcelain tea cup and said straight to the point. "Oh?" Lakshatta put the cigarette pot in his mouth and smoked it, quietly waiting for Ito Cheng's next words. "I can provide you with all the funds and equipment you need for your research." Ito Cheng put the teapot in his hand back on the fire stand, picked up the ceramic teacup, and said to Lakshata. "Some ambitious people can do it too," Lakshata said nonchalantly. "I promise not to interfere with any of your research." Ito Cheng took the tea cup away from his mouth and said again. "This is the most basic guarantee." Lakshatta followed. "You can have independent research and development rights, and you can do any research you want." Ito Cheng, who put the ceramic tea cup back on the table, continued. "Oh?" Lakshata glanced at Ito Cheng in surprise, and asked with some interest, "Really?" "Of course." Ito Cheng said confidently. "What's the price?" Lakshata put down her legs from the sofa, stretched one hand on her side, and sat up from the sofa. Then he put one leg on the other, leaned his whole body on the sofa behind him, and said. "Any achievements you make are my exclusive property." Ito Cheng said, staring into Lakshata's eyes. "Your requirements are too harsh." Lakshata frowned. Lakshatta didn't really care about the fact that the results would be returned to others, but Lakshatta, who noticed the word "any" in Ito Cheng's words, absolutely couldn't accept it. You must know that what is obtained in a research and development is not only the final product. During the research and development process, additional technologies will appear, and these additional technologies may often be related to other things. If even these additional technologies are also If it is exclusively occupied, then I will not be able to do research in the future, or make money from my own research. "Then please come up with a condition you can accept." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and gestured to Lakshatta. ¡°I have full rights to the relevant technologies obtained during the research and development process, and I own half of the patent rights to the final product.¡± Lakshata smoked the cigarette pot in his hand on the sole of his foot, and then wiped away the ash inside and said. "Hey, this is not impossible, but you need to be responsible for setting up the research team yourself, and I will no longer provide you with any manpower." Ito Cheng said. After saying that, Ito couldn't help but feel secretly happy in his heart: "Where in this world can I have anyone to provide you with it? Unless you enter the Rubik's Cube world, otherwise I hope you can find someone yourself. Then I just need to catch you, and you will be together again." Now that we have a batch of outstanding scientific researchers, it¡¯s all cost-effective.¡± Lakshatta raised her eyebrows and gave Ito Cheng a strange look. This was different from the guys she had worked with before. Those previous collaborators had not tried their best to add people to the research team, and wished that the core team of the entire research team was composed of their people. But Ito was so good that he didn't block anyone, which made Lakshatta, who was used to the impurity of the research team, feel very uncomfortable. But she still nodded and said, "Okay!" "Then I wish us a happy cooperation." Ito Cheng reached for the transparent teapot on the fire rack, filled a ceramic cup with black tea again, then put the teapot back on the fire rack, and walked away with the two cups of black tea on the table. He came to Lakshata, handed one of the cups to Lakshata and said. "It's a pleasure to cooperate." Lakshatta reached out to take the black tea handed over by Ito Cheng, and gently touched the tea cup that I Tocheng extended, and said. After the two exchanged tea for wine, Ito Cheng reached out and took out a piece of paper with the mobile phone number of this world that he asked Cornelia to prepare when he was in EU and handed it to Lacoshata. "This is my mobile phone number. Call me when you are ready. I will pick you up then." "Okay." Lakshatta reached out and took the piece of paper, glanced at it casually, then put it into the pocket of her white coat and said. "Looking forward to your news." Ito Cheng shook hands with Lakshatta, turned around and walked out of the room, joined Marder who had been waiting outside the door, went downstairs, restarted the car, and drove towards Cornelia's mansion outside the palace. . "Weird guy." Lakshatta, who was watching Ito Cheng leave from behind the window of the room, muttered to herself, then took out a palm-sized red flip phone and made a call. ¡°Toot¡±?¡­beep¡­! " "Sister." A female voice came over the phone. "Inform them that they have work to do." Lakshatta just said to the phone, then hung up the phone, turned around and left the room. On the other side, after about half an hour of journey, the car finally arrived in front of a luxurious manor. After passing the inspection by the guard, it drove straight into the manor. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 232 Yuffie The car drove through a thirty-meter-long walkway, bypassed the fountain shaped like a mermaid holding a bottle in the middle of the courtyard, and finally stopped in front of the huge house in the ancient Roman style. "As expected of an imperial princess, this house is big enough," Ito Cheng said as he opened the door and stepped out of the car, looking up at the building in front of him. "Sir, please come inside." At this time, a short-haired maid wearing a black short-sleeved skirt and a white pleated lace apron pushed open the closed door and greeted politely. "You just let me in?" Ito asked with interest after hearing the greeting from the maid in maid uniform. "Her Royal Highness the Princess has already given instructions. If a stranger is sent over by the Malde Knight, he must be treated with all his heart." The maid leaned forward slightly and lowered her head. "That's it." Ito Cheng nodded suddenly, and then followed the maid into the house. Then there was a room with an area of ??more than 200 square meters. The floor was paved with marble. There were three sofas, one long and two short, in the middle. A crystal chandelier with three layers of descending layers hung upside down above the sofa. The innermost wall was built with The living room with a huge oil painting of wilderness scenery hanging above the fireplace caught Ito Cheng's eyes. "Please sit down." The maid led Ito Cheng to the short sofa among the three sofas and said. Ito Cheng nodded and sat down obediently. Then he touched the white fur covering his buttocks and backrest and curiously asked the maid who was making tea at one end of the room, "What kind of fur is this?" "Polar bear's skin." The maid said very calmly. "I'll wipe it." Ito Cheng's jaw dropped at the maid's indifferent tone, and he mentally complained, "Bear skins are precious products in the main world. Polar bear skins are actually used here. Looking at the area of ??these three sofas, at least four adult polar bears are used. You can only be satisfied with your skin. After all, the gap between a commoner and a princess is really huge." "Your tea." Just when Ito Cheng was mentally cursing. The maid came to him carrying a teacup that shone silver under the light, handed the teacup to Ito Cheng and said. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to take the teacup. The moment his fingers touched the teacup, he discovered the material of the teacup. He complained even more speechlessly in his heart, "It's actually made of silver, and the bottom is inlaid with gold. I'm not afraid of being poisoned." Ito Cheng took a sip of the black tea in his hand and asked, "Where's Cornelia?" Hearing Ito Cheng's address to the princess, the maid's forehead wrinkled instinctively, and an angry emotion flashed through her mind. But when he thought that the other party was a guest ordered by Her Royal Highness the Princess, he had no choice but to suppress his emotions and said with lowered eyes, "Not back yet." "Oh." Ito Cheng nodded and continued to observe the layout of the room. But the more he observed Ito Cheng, the calmer he became. In the end, I had to force myself to look away and drink tea to stop my urge to complain. But this can¡¯t be blamed on Ito Cheng. In fact, the furnishings in Cornelia¡¯s living room are indeed the most luxurious he has ever seen since time travel. The carpet is a complete white tiger skin, the edge of the chandelier is inlaid with dozens of diamonds, and all the wooden furnishings are basically covered with gold edges. Even if they are not wrapped, you can tell from the material that they are made of precious tree species, at least the ones at the door. The clothes rack is made of golden nanmu. Just when Ito Cheng was drinking tea to cover up. The closed door was opened from the outside, and then a man with long pink hair, wearing tight long sleeves with half of his chest exposed, splayed cuffs, pink chest and abdomen, and a yellow gauze skirt underneath The girl in the dress ran in and said, "Sister! I'm coming!" "Huh? Who are you?" The pink-haired girl rushed into the house after realizing that her sister was not in the living room. He asked Ito Cheng, the only stranger in the living room. "Your Highness Euphemia." Before Ito Cheng could say anything, the maid on the side had already saluted and said, "This is the guest of Your Highness Cornelia." "My sister's guest?" The girl named Euphemia tilted her head and glanced at Ito Cheng and asked the maid, "Where is my sister?" "Her Highness Cornelia hasn't come back yet." the maid said. "Hey. She hasn't come back yet. I didn't see my sister in the palace. I thought she came back here. It's true." Euphemia muttered in a low voice with a disappointed look on her face. "Are you Cornelia's sister, Euphemia Li Britannia?" At this time, Ito Cheng said to Euphie. "Hello." Hearing Ito Cheng's inquiry, Euphemia remembered that her behavior just now was a bit rude. She quickly pulled the hem of her skirt with both hands, bent over and saluted, "I am Euphemia Li Britannia." "She is indeed a beautiful girl." Ito Cheng admired, and then introduced himself, "My name is Ito Cheng, your sister's friend."  "Eh? My sister's friend?" Euphemia looked at Ito Cheng in front of her strangely. She couldn't imagine what was so special about this guy that he could become friends with her sister. You must know that in the entire aristocratic circle, apart from being Cornelie, Except for Guilford, who was a guardian knight, and could barely be regarded as her sister's friend, she had never heard of anyone becoming her sister's friend. This shows how rare friends are for Cornelia. Now, a man claiming to be her sister's friend suddenly appeared in her sister's house, which made Yuffie feel curious from the bottom of her heart. Then Euphemia walked to the sofa opposite Ito and sat down, her legs together leaning on the ground, and a pair of clasped hands placed on the thighs in front of her lower abdomen, looking very ladylike. The topic of Cornelia's success with Ito started chatting. Time slowly passed by as Ito Cheng and Euphemia chatted "Hey!" Once again, the door was opened from the outside, and the sudden door knock interrupted the two people who were chatting happily, and they both turned to look at the door. "Sister!" Yuffie's surprised voice immediately rang out, and the person who walked in from the door was Cornelia, who had disappeared for almost a day. "Yuffie." Cornelia shouted in equal surprise, "Why are you here?" "I heard that my sister is back, but I couldn't find you in the palace. I thought that my sister would be at the mansion, so I came here. Who knew that my sister would only come back now, which made me wait." Euphemia walked quickly. He came to Cornelia, hugged Cornelia and then complained. "When I went to your bedroom to look for you just now, I heard people say that you went out. I was still wondering what you were doing." Cornelia smiled. "Didn't sister come back early? Why are you only here now?" Euphemia and Cornelia asked as they walked towards the sofa. "I first went to see His Majesty the Emperor and reported the situation to him, and then went to the military headquarters to discuss the EU issue with the bureaucrats, so I was delayed." Cornelia explained, and then said, "By the way, It¡¯s so late and you haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± "No, I have been waiting for my sister to come back." Euphemia shook her head and said. "Liz, go and inform them to prepare dinner." Cornelia nodded, turned to the maid who had been standing silently behind her and said. "Yes, my lord." The maid responded, turned and left the room, going to inform the kitchen to prepare dinner. Then Cornelia turned to Ito Cheng and said, "When I came back just now, I asked someone to help you sort out the information on those factories. I believe there will be results the day after tomorrow. Then you will tell me the selected target and I will contact you for you." .¡± "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded. "I also ordered the supplies you asked me to buy for you. However, the quantity is too large and needs to be raised, so it may take a little longer, but it can be prepared for you within five days." Cornelia said again said. "Well, sorry for bothering you." Ito Cheng thanked him, then glanced at Euphemia beside him and said, "Now that the matter is confirmed, I won't disturb you and your sister's chat. I'll leave first." "Okay." Cornelia nodded, and then said to the maid Liz who had informed the kitchen to prepare dinner, "Take him to the guest room." "Yes, my lord." The maid replied as she glanced at Ito Cheng who was sitting on the sofa beside her, then walked up to him, led him to the stairs on the left side of the living room, and took him to the second floor. The building disappeared in a moment. ¡°Sister, you actually left a man at home overnight!¡± Euphemia looked at Cornelia with a look of surprise and gossip and said. "What?" Cornelia frowned and asked in confusion. "This is the first time I've seen my sister keep a man at home overnight. Could it be that Mr. Ito is not just your friend, but also your boyfriend?" Euphemia approached Cornelia full of gossip. said. "What are you thinking about?" Cornelia frowned even more and said angrily, "And he said he was my friend?" "Yes, that's what he said." Euphemia asked strangely. "Oh, that's good." Cornelia breathed a sigh of relief quietly. She was really afraid that Ito Cheng would talk nonsense in front of Yuffie, and it would be bad if he made a joke. "But are you really just ordinary friends?" Euphemia said with a teasing look. "Okay" Cornelia was about to reprimand Yuffie when a knock on the door interrupted Cornelia's reprimand. Then a maid opened the door and walked into the living room and said to Ke Nelia saluted and said, "Your Highness, dinner is ready."??Okay, please have a meal. " "I understand." Cornelia waved to the maid to leave, then turned to Yuffie and said, "Go and have your meal." "Okay." Euphemia responded with a smile and followed Cornelia towards the restaurant. Sisters Cornelia and Euphemia had a warm dinner. After dinner, after the two chatted for a while, Cornelia ordered someone to send Euphemia back to the palace. She turned around and went up to the second floor to the guest room prepared for Ito Cheng. Knocked on the door. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 233 Suspicion "Bang bang bang" "Hey!" The door in front of Cornelia was opened from the inside. Ito Cheng, who was wearing silk robe and pajamas, appeared at the door. He looked at Cornelia outside the door in surprise and said, "It's you!" Then he stepped aside and opened the door. "come in." "Excuse me for disturbing you." Cornelia apologized politely, walked in from the doorway of Ito Cheng's room, and naturally walked to the sofa aside and sat down. "I didn't expect you to come to me at this late hour. Aren't you afraid of what I might do?" Ito Cheng walked over to Cornelia and sat down opposite him. He naturally crossed his legs with a look on his face. ¡¯s smile. "If you wanted to, you could have done it when you were on the EU frontline. You don't have to wait until now." Cornelia said calmly. "Tell me what you want to do with me." Ito Cheng was just joking. Of course he knew that Cornelia would not come to the door in the middle of the night for no reason, so he asked directly. "I would like to ask you to help me investigate the truth of a matter." A hesitant look flashed across Cornelia's face, which was then replaced by determination, and she said in a decisive tone. "Oh?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and waited for the next sentence. "I would like to ask you to help me investigate the true cause of death of Princess Mariana of Britannia, the fifth princess of the empire who died in an assassination seven and a half years ago, known as the shining Mariana." Cornelia He clenched his fists unconsciously and said in a cold tone. "Didn't you already say that she died of assassination? Why do you want me to investigate the cause of death?" A look of surprise flashed in Ito Cheng's eyes, but he still pretended to be confused on the surface. "Yes. The news I got is indeed that Princess Mariana died of assassination, but what happened that day was too strange. First of all, Princess Mariana's transfer of the guards of the Palace (Aries Palace) was very abnormal. The feeling was obviously She wants to meet someone and doesn't want others to know about it. Secondly, the alleged murderer is actually a terrorist" At this point, a sneer flashed across Cornelia's face, "How can a terrorist break into the palace? If I got involved in such an outrageous thing, where would this put me as the commander of the bodyguard at that time? Where would this put the safety of other royal members? The last and most critical thing is that the former Princess Mariana was ranked sixth in the Round Table. The knight, whose ability to drive the knightmare and his own fighting ability are far superior to ordinary people, could not hold up the palace guards who were less than 200 meters away from the palace to come to the rescue. This is too unreasonable." "So I suspect that although Princess Mariana died of assassination, it was definitely not the so-called terrorists or the strife between the royal family members, but she died of the mysterious person who could persuade Princess Mariana to leave the guard and meet in private. Only if that person takes action can Princess Mariana be killed without even a chance to resist," Cornelia said. "You want me to investigate that mysterious person?" Ito Cheng asked. "Yes. I want to know the truth, otherwise I will have no shame to see the dead brother Lelouch and sister Nunnally." Cornelia raised her head and looked into Ito Cheng's eyes. "Okay." Ito Cheng looked at Cornelia quietly for a moment and nodded, "I can't just ask you to pay while I do nothing. This does not comply with the principle of equal exchange in transactions." "Thank you." Cornelia thanked her heartily. "You're welcome, that's right." Ito Cheng waved his hand indifferently. Then he said, "Do you have the investigation report on the incident and the information on the witnesses at the time?" "I will ask someone to send the investigation report to you tomorrow, but I only know the words of two witnesses. One is the current Sixth Knight of the Round Table, Anyia Alstolem, and the other is the late Imperial Princess Na Nali vi Britannia. These two were the only witnesses who completely witnessed the entire incident. As for me and other guards who arrived later, all I saw was lying dead in a pool of blood. The body of Princess Mariana lying on top of Nunnally" Cornelia said. "Then can I meet the sixth knight Aniya Alstolem?" Ito Cheng asked. "I'm afraid this is difficult." Cornelia frowned and explained, "Ever since the Blood Crest Rebellion that occurred 19 years ago, the emperor has made a rule: no member of the royal family is allowed to have any relationship with anyone without the emperor's permission. The Knights of the Round Table meet privately, otherwise the crime will be determined based on the circumstances. The most serious crime is treason, so even as a soldier, I cannot freely ask to see the Knights of the Round Table without a legitimate reason." "Heh. Things like rebellion can be prohibited wherever there are regulations. It is simply unnecessary." Ito Cheng sneered. ¡°But this rule has largely eliminated the possibility of rebellion among royal members.¡± Cornelius?explained one sentence. "Then can you take me into the palace. I want to see the environment." Ito Cheng was noncommittal and asked instead. "This is not difficult, you just need to pretend to be my guard and wait with me when I enter the palace." Cornelia said. "Well, just call me when the time comes." Ito Cheng nodded. "Okay, I won't disturb you anymore." After Cornelia finished speaking, she stood up from the sofa and said, "I wish you a sweet dream." "Yes." Ito Cheng sat in his seat without moving, received his blessing with his head in his mouth, and watched Cornelia walk out of the room. Then he spread his arms and put them on the back of the sofa behind him, leaned his whole back on it, raised his head and closed his eyes and said, "Princess Mariana" After a while, he stood up suddenly, turned around and returned to the bed. He opened the thin white down quilt on the bed that was large enough for four or five people to lie side by side, stretched out his legs and lay down in it, and rested. "Comfortable!" Ito couldn't help but groaned as he felt the soft feeling when his back came into contact with the mattress. It was a peaceful night, so I had a good sleep "Bang bang bang" In the morning, a light knock on the door woke up Ito Cheng who was sleeping peacefully in bed. When Ito Cheng was about to get up, a female voice came from outside the door, "Sir, breakfast is ready. Please come down and eat." "I know." Ito Cheng replied while lying on the bed, then got up and sat up from the bed, then walked to the window, opened the dark brown curtains in front of him, and squinted his eyes to enjoy the sunshine. The warmth in the body. After stretching comfortably, he turned around and walked into the bathroom that came with the bedroom to wash up. After a while, Ito Cheng, dressed in Britannia clothes, walked out of the room. "Morning!" Ito Cheng, who was walking down the stairs step by step, greeted Cornelia, who had just walked in from the courtyard after exercising and was wiping sweat with a towel. "Morning." Cornelia, who was wearing red trousers, a lavender stand-collared long-sleeved casual shirt, and her sweat-dampened hair was naturally disheveled, nodded in return. "You are really diligent." Ito Cheng walked down the stairs and admired as he glanced at the slender sword that Cornelia put aside. "As a commander, you must have power that far exceeds that of all soldiers, otherwise the soldiers you bring will just be a bunch of useless lambs." Cornelia handed the towel that had completed her mission to the hand of the maid Liz who was standing quietly beside her. He threw it last and said loudly. "It turns out that you are taking the road of establishing prestige with personal bravery, commanding the army with prestige, and establishing military merit with the army." Hearing this, Ito Cheng said somewhat clearly based on his observations of Cornelia during this period. . "Overlord?" Cornelia lowered her head and thought for a moment after hearing this. She felt that Ito Cheng's description was very appropriate, so she subconsciously repeated it. Then he came back to his senses and said to Ito Cheng, "Let's have a meal." "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. Then the two of them were led by the maid Liz to a room next to the living room with only a long square table and a few chairs. Ito Cheng and Cornelia each walked to one end of the long square table and sat down. . After they sat down, the maid waiting on the side took out a small copper bell from the white apron in front of her and rang it. "Dang-dang-dang-dang" a crisp sound of bells rang in the room. Then several maids carrying silver trays walked in from the door after the bell rang, divided into two waves and came to Ito Cheng and Cornelia, and placed the silver trays in their hands on the two of them one after another. on the dining table in front of me. A few slices of bread, a piece of butter, a small plate of caviar or foie gras sauce, two slices of vegetables, two hams, two fried eggs, a plate of cut fruit, a glass of milk and The silver knives and forks used as tableware were all in front of the two of them. Ito Cheng, who already knew how to eat Western food as early as in the world of steelmaking, didn't need anyone to teach him. He directly picked up a piece of bread, cut off a piece of butter with a table knife and spread it on the bread, then chopped the ham into pieces and sprinkled it on the bread. Put the butter on it, then cover it with vegetables, cover the vegetables with eggs, add a little sauce on the eggs, and finally cover it with another piece of bread, a homemade sandwich is completed Cornelia looked at Ito Cheng's eating method and shook her head speechlessly. She ignored it and cut off a piece of the egg and put it in her mouth to chew "The taste is okay." Ito Cheng took a bite of the sandwich in his hand and said after feeling it carefully for a moment. Unfortunately, except for the maid who lowered her eyes and stared intently, no one answered his words. But Ito Cheng didn't care and started eating with great satisfaction.   After destroying all the things in front of him, he asked the maid waiting on the side, "Are there any more?" "Yes, please wait a moment." The maid was stunned by the question, but she answered quickly. Even if there is no kitchen, this thing will be cooked freshly. Otherwise, why would the princess's house have such cooks? It's just the first time the maid has encountered such a person who completely ignores etiquette and does not care about face. After a while, the maid placed another breakfast in front of Ito Cheng for him to eat. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 234 Leaving the Palace It was quiet all morningbut just before noon, Guilford, a guardian knight of Cornelia, walked into the living room with a stack of information in his hand. "Good day, Your Highness, Princess." As soon as Guilford stepped into the room, he leaned over and saluted Cornelia, who was sitting on the sofa leisurely sipping black tea. "I've told you so many times that you don't need to be so polite, Sir Guilford." Cornelia frowned slightly when she saw Guilford's actions, and said helplessly. "This is etiquette, Your Highness Princess." Guilford lowered his head and said, then without waiting for Cornelia to speak, he took a few steps forward and handed the information in his hand to Cornelia and said, "This is what you asked for about seven years." Investigation data on Princess Mariana¡¯s death half a year ago.¡± "Thank you for your hard work, Mr. Guilford." Cornelia reached out and took the information and thanked her. "His Highness said something serious." Guilford replied in fear, then turned around and stood aside quietly. "The information you want." Cornelia turned around and handed the information in her hand to Ito Cheng who was surfing the Internet. "You're not slow." Ito Cheng stopped what he was doing, raised his head and reached out to take the information handed over by Cornelia and joked, then lowered his head and started reading. "Maybe I can't wait any longer." Cornelia lowered her head and took a sip of the black tea in her hand. "It's understandable." Hearing this, Ito Cheng replied without raising his head. Then he continued to carefully check the information in his hand, browsing through all the information on the terrain, characters, guards' confessions, descriptions of unrelated persons, investigators' reports, conclusion analysis and deduction, etc. After a while, he raised his head and said to Cornelia, "It seems that we can only go to the scene to take a look." "What?" Cornelia asked in confusion after hearing this. "When I looked into the application, it seemed that I had written a lot, but in fact I didn't write anything. Apart from letting me understand the layout of the palace (Aries Palace), the state of the body at the time, the time and manner of Mariana's death, there was nothing useful. None. It's just a cover-up external report." Ito Cheng threw the information book on the table in front of him, reached out and patted the surface of the information book and said. "But what clues can you find if you go to the palace? After all, seven and a half years have passed. Even if the palace has been blocked since the assassination, it won't be able to help you." Gilfoy, who is a guardian knight at the side De naturally knew that Cornelia had always been brooding about the assassination of Princess Mariana. She had made great efforts to investigate, and even went to the palace several times to conduct on-site investigations, but she never got any clues. , so I instinctively retorted to Ito Cheng's proposal. "How do you know I can't find any clues?" Ito Cheng asked with interest as he looked at Gilford standing behind Cornelia. "This" Guilford was asked by Ito Cheng. I was speechless for a long time. After all, he has been in contact with Ito Cheng for half a year, and he still knows something about Ito Cheng's mystery, so Gilford really can't find a reason to refute, what if he can do it. "Okay." Cornelia saw her knight's embarrassment and said, "We will go to the palace in the afternoon." "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded indifferently. I continued to wander around the Internet. But it is a pity that Japan in this world has become District 11, so Ito Cheng browsed all morning and could not find any traces of animation or AV. By the time I found a lot of animations and movies produced in Britannia, it was just because of taste. The question felt very unfamiliar, so I gave up searching in this area. Turned to play games. Fortunately, the games in this world are very well made. They are completely different from the domestic kimchi games and Japanese kawaii games. You can play them happily. afternoon. Ito Cheng, who put on a knight uniform prepared by Cornelia, drove to the palace with Cornelia and Guilford "We're here." In less than half an hour, the three of them arrived in front of an ancient castle with a height of more than ten meters on all sides, a Chinese-style parapet on the top, and a white wall protecting the outer wall. After passing a simple inspection by the guard at the door. We walked into the palace compound within the wall. The purpose of the three people was very clear, so they did not stop in the front yard of the palace. He bypassed the huge political hall, walked into the fork on the side, and walked straight to one of the ancient castles behind the palace. The three of them walked forward, and after passing through two palaces and three gardens, they finally arrived at the palace in the south of the backyard of the palace. "This is it." Cornelia stood in front of the palace and said with a complicated expression. "Your Highness, Princess." Guilford looked at Cornelia.With an expression on his face, he called out softly with concern. "It's okay, let's go in." Cornelia immediately regained her composure when Guilford called her. She walked with Ito Cheng to the closed palace door, opened the palace door and walked in. I saw a room paved with yellow marble, with dozens of yellow support columns in the style of a Mediterranean temple erected on both sides of the palace. The ceiling was a semicircle like an Islamic church, and it was covered with European-style landscapes and figures. At the innermost end of the palace is a screen wall with paintings of ancient Greek men fighting beasts. The front end of the screen wall is a slightly larger platform, which connects dozens of steps leading to the palace ground. "How long does it take for someone to clean here?" Ito Cheng glanced at the environment in the palace and asked. "Yes, there will be a maid responsible for cleaning at a fixed time every day." Cornelia nodded. "Oh." Ito Cheng nodded, walked step by step to the place where Mariana lay when she died, turned to look at Cornelia and said, "I remember that the place where Princess Mariana died was written in the document, right? , lying on the ground with her face down and her hands open. The report said she was protecting Her Highness Nunnally, right?" "Yes." Cornelia nodded and said. Then Ito Cheng pointed to the dark passage leading to nowhere on the left side of the screen wall and said, "Is that the passage leading to the rear bedroom?" "Yes." Cornelia glanced at the direction Ito pointed in and confirmed. Ito Cheng then stepped onto the steps, walked up a few steps, and finally stopped at a position and asked, "Is it reported that Mariana was standing here before she died?" "Yes." Cornelia frowned and looked at Ito Cheng, not understanding what he was going to do. "Do you still remember the description of the bullet that was shot into Princess Mariana's body in the report?" Ito Cheng stood there and asked. "It was injected into Princess Mariana's body at an oblique angle of nearly 45 degrees, directly piercing the liver and lungs, destroying the main arteries of the liver, causing large-scale internal bleeding" Cornelia recalled a little. "That's it." Ito Cheng interrupted Cornelia's description with a wave of his hand and asked, "How much does it look like from where I stand to the ground?" "Huh?" Cornelia's eyebrows twitched, she observed carefully, and finally said in a deep voice, "It's more than thirty degrees if you look away." ¡°Obviously Cornelia also thought of the problem at this time, and with her wisdom, she could easily think of something. "Assuming that the assassin is an adult about 1.8 meters tall, how high can he be at the angle at which he can shoot Princess Mariana based on the height of his gun?" But before Cornelia could continue to think about it, Ito Cheng Then he asked again. "Less than ten degrees." Cornelia said in a deep voice with a gloomy face. "You forgot the retreat distance." Ito Cheng reminded. "It won't be more than fifteen degrees." Cornelia said. "Then what kind of posture do you think the assassin needs to shoot a bullet close to forty-five degrees?" Ito Cheng mocked. "Half-squatting on the ground." Cornelia said, and then Cornelia raised her head and stared at Ito Chengdao, "Do you mean that Princess Mariana was attacked by someone while accepting their allegiance?" "Stop talking, what if the murderer is a short dwarf or a child?" Ito Cheng stretched out his finger and shook it. "Children and dwarfs!?" Guilford exclaimed, "The children in this palace at that time, except for the late Princess Nunnally, were the current Sixth Knight of the Round Table, Lady Ania. You mean they were the murderers!" "Impossible." Cornelia immediately retorted after hearing this, "Nunnally had no reason to kill her mother, Princess Mariana, not to mention that she was not yet seven years old at the time, and Knight Ania was just a young woman at that time. Not long after entering Aries, there is no motive at all.¡± "I didn't say that the two of them were the murderers, I just stated my speculation." Ito Cheng said, and then continued the analysis, "Princess Mariana should have been talking to each other at the time. The content was quite secretive. It can be easily inferred from the guard mobilization you mentioned. However, Princess Mariana did not expect that the other party would suddenly attack. This can be inferred from the blood stains where I was standing in the investigation report, and then the sudden attack of Her Highness Nunnally Appeared, the other party was obviously distracted by her appearance, giving Princess Mariana the opportunity to rush in front of Her Highness Nunnally, and was killed by the opponent's silencer bullet. As for why the other party didn't kill Na in the end. Your Highness Nali, this is unknown.¡± "Who is a child or a short dwarf, has a ruthless heart, and can be free?"If someone enters the palace without being interrogated and gets acquainted with Princess Mariana, and maybe this person is also familiar with His Majesty the Emperor, so familiar that even if His Majesty the Emperor knows that the person killed Princess Mariana, nothing will happen to him, then That person is the murderer. "Ito Cheng concluded. "Why do you say you are familiar with His Majesty the Emperor?" Guilford asked doubtfully. "Since I can deduce this from the problem of bullets, there is no reason why the guys in the imperial intelligence department don't even have this ability. Since they have the ability, why not write the report truthfully? You must know that the emperor was the emperor at the time Concerned." Ito Cheng asked. "Who is he?" Cornelia whispered to herself with a frown. Ito Cheng looked at Cornelia¡¯s appearance, smiled silently, then spread out his mental power and began to explore deep underground (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 235 Underground Just when Ito Cheng's mental power spread out to carefully explore the underground of the Rikyu Palace (Aries Palace), Cornelia's face, who had been meditating there, suddenly changed, as if she had thought of something, and her face became very ugly. I got it? Although Ito was using his mental power to detect, it did not affect his senses. After seeing the change in Cornelia's face, Ito Cheng said calmly. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s question, Cornelia nodded silently. interesting! At this time, the spiritual power that penetrated into the ground suddenly felt empty after breaking through the thick soil layer. A room about the same size as the main hall of the Rikyu Palace appeared in Ito Cheng's spiritual perception, which aroused Ito Cheng's interest. Unexpectedly, He spoke consciously. kindness? The palace was already empty, and Ito Cheng didn't deliberately lower his voice when he was talking to himself, so Cornelia easily heard Ito Cheng's soliloquy clearly, and she looked up at Ito Cheng with a slight smile on her face with some confusion. Cheng, the inquiring eyes fell on him. Ito Cheng did not explain anything, but controlled his mental power to find the entrance to the space in the underground space, and explored up along the entrance passage. Is that there Ito Cheng turned his eyes to the passage leading to the palace, murmured something in his mind and walked over. Let¡¯s go and take a look. Cornelia couldn't understand Ito Cheng's behavior at this time, but when she thought of the other party's magic, she became curious about Ito Cheng's purpose. After whispering to Gilford beside her, she followed. The three of them walked into the side passage one after the other. After walking for a while, they came to a room with a slender wooden pillar about three meters long and five meters wide, supported by arm-thick slender wooden pillars at the four corners. , a room with pink sand curtains hanging above and a European-style aristocratic bed covered with thick white down quilts. At this time, Cornelia only heard that this was the palace of Princess Mariana. oh. Ito Cheng seemed to have known it for a long time, and nodded in response. Then he walked straight to a ceramic vase that was as tall as a person and decorated with gold paint patterns next to the bed. He reached out and grabbed the mouth of the bottle, pulled, twisted, and released, and then there was a slight to almost inaudible clicking sound of mechanical movement. [*Yu] On the wall on the right side of the palace, a huge portrait of Princess Mariana suddenly moved to one side. Then a stone door that was slowly retracting into the wall appeared from behind the portrait, and a dark passage leading to nowhere appeared in front of the three of them. Without waiting for Cornelia to speak, Ito Chengmai stepped into the dark passage and walked deeper into the passage along the long stairs. Walk. Let's go in too. Cornelia frowned and stared at the passage in front of her for a moment, then said in a deep voice to Guilford beside her. "Your Highness, please let me go down alone. We don't know the situation in the passage yet. What if there is danger?" Guilford took a step forward and stopped Cornelia who was about to move forward. He said with a serious face. Didn¡¯t you see that he has already gone in? If there is a problem, he can definitely solve it. Cornelia pointed to the dark passage and said. But Your Highness, he is him, and we are us. As a guardian knight, I cannot place your safety on a stranger whom I don¡¯t know at all, especially in this uncertain environment. Guilford said. Minister Guilford. Cornelia said solemnly that if he wanted to, I would have died countless times when I was in EU. ¡°Um¡­ Guilford was resisted by Cornelia¡¯s words. Of course he knew that Cornelia was telling the truth. But your duty as a Guardian Knight is not to give up the basis for your actions just because you know the facts. In that case, what would the Guardian Knight do? It's a pity that compared to the weakness of most of the royal family members, the princess he protects is a being who is stronger than himself. So don¡¯t worry, Mr. Guilford. Cornelia walked around Guilford, reached out and patted Guilford's shoulder who had no choice but to put down his arm, and strode into the passage. Why! Guilford sighed deeply. I had no choice but to cheer up and follow him. The passage is long and dark. Except for Ito Cheng, who had the mental power to explore the path, he was not affected in any way. [*Yu] Guilford and Cornelia, who walked in next, were completely unable to adapt to the darkness where they seemed to be the only ones left in the world, so they cautiously moved forward step by step. your Highness! Guilford shouted worriedly after walking in the silent passage for a moment. I am in Guildford. Cornelia's voice sounded in front of Guildford. The still sonorous female voice easily calmed Guilford's worries. Hu Guilford breathed a sigh of relief and said, Your Highness, where are you waiting for me?, let me explore the way ahead. "Mr. Guilford, do you regard me as that kind of weak woman?" Cornelia's voice came from the front, saying with some dissatisfaction. Of course there is no His Highness. Guilford quickly said that this is just my duty as a guardian knight. Yeah? Okay then. Cornelia said after thinking about it. Yes, mylord Guilford was shocked and replied loudly. Then he quickly took a few steps forward. After smelling the very familiar fragrance next to him, he took a few steps forward again and said, Your Highness, please follow me. OK. Cornelia said. Then the two of them were silent all the way and continued to explore inside However, the two cautious people were too slow after all. When they reached the bottom floor, a room emitting incandescent light appeared in front of them. The two people who had been in the darkness for a long time instinctively felt pain in their eyes, and subconsciously stretched out their hands to cover their eyes. After a moment of adaptation, he slowly opened his eyes and observed the room in front of him. In an instant, a room like a laboratory with various tools, operating tables, and huge glass tube walls appeared in their eyes. This is Cornelia walked into the room and asked Ito Cheng who was standing in front of a wall and observing the strange symbols on the wall. A research laboratory used for human experiments. Ito Cheng withdrew his gaze from the huge and weird blood-red V-shaped pattern on the wall, turned to Cornelia and Gilford who walked into the room and said. Human experiment! ? Cornelia exclaimed subconsciously. Yes. Ito Cheng nodded and pointed to the objects in the room and introduced one by one that the platforms over there were for anatomy, the instruments next to them were life support tools, and the huge tube wall opposite was a culture tank, which should have been used before. Judging from the size of what is being cultivated, there is absolutely no problem in preserving a human body in it. As for the remaining tools, you should have seen the smaller ones, such as electrocardiographs, electroencephalographs, body posture monitors, etc. As for the last one that looks weird, I took a look and it is for baby care ¡­ What do you want to say? Cornelia's eyes followed Ito Cheng's introduction one by one. Finally, he asked a little confused. nothing? Just to introduce you to the equipment here. Ito Cheng shrugged and said, "But I'm curious as to why there are these things under the palace of an imperial concubine." Cornelia, can you tell me? I don't know either. Cornelia shook her head and said with an incredible look on her face. It seems that the Princess Mariana you admire is not simple. Ito Cheng said with deep meaning. Hearing this, Cornelia's expression suddenly changed, and then she turned back to the passage without saying a word. Go back the way you came. Hey, Ito Cheng looked at Cornelia who turned to leave and chuckled softly. He turned his head again and looked at the weird red V-shaped pattern that almost occupied the entire wall on the right. He also turned around and walked towards the passage. . Snapped! The moment Ito Cheng left, the lights in the room immediately went out, as if there was a light switch controlled by an invisible arm. Weird. After breathing for a while, Guilford subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief when he returned to the palace. Although he acted very strong in the passage, that was because Cornelia was by his side. As Cornelia's guardian knight, he had to be strong. But this feeling of walking in the dark, with only yourself in the world, and the only sound being footsteps is too unbearable. If your own mind is not strong enough, it would be better for an ordinary person with a weak mind to walk this passage. It would be weird if I didn't scare myself crazy. Therefore, confinement in a military secret room is indeed the most severe punishment. Let¡¯s go. Cornelia, who then walked out, glanced at the dark passage behind her and said lightly. Yes, mylord. Guilford responded quickly. At this time, Ito Cheng's figure also walked out of the passage, walked to the ceramic vase on the side, closed the passage in the same way, and followed Cornelia and Gilford out of the palace. Walk outside the palace. The three of them were silent along the way. Cornelia's silence was reflecting on Princess Mariana in her memory. Guilford's silence is due to Cornelia's silence, while Ito Cheng's silence is thinking. Overall, the three of them were speechless on the way. He walked out of the palace smoothly, got in the car and rushed back to the mansion. After returning to the mansion, as soon as the three of them entered the living room, the maid Liz who had been waiting for them bent down and saluted His Highness. Go and get me a glass of red wine. Cornelia nodded as a return gift, and then ordered:Tao. Yes, mylord. Liz responded, turned around and walked to the wooden wine rack near the stairs leading to the second floor, took out a bottle of red wine, opened the cork and poured it into the goblet beside her, until the red wine was one-third full. After taking the wine glass, he stopped, covered the cork and put it back on the wooden stand. He reached out to pick up the wine glass on the table and walked to Cornelia who was already sitting on the sofa. He handed the wine glass to His Highness, your red wine. . Cornelia took the wine glass, raised her head and drank it in one gulp, then handed the wine glass into the hand of the maid Liz again and poured me another glass. Yes, Your Highness. The maid obviously saw something was wrong with Cornelia. After taking the wine glass and saying yes, she immediately walked aside and poured it again. Your Highness. Guilford looked at Cornelia's appearance and called out in concern. I'm fine, Mr. Guilford. Cornelia shook her head at Guilford and then reached out to take the wine glass handed over by the maid Liz again. This time she did not drink it all in one gulp, but tasted it slowly. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 236 The Disappeared Factory I never expected that the Princess Mariana I admired actually had such a side. After being silent for an unknown amount of time, Cornelia drank down the red wine in the goblet in her hand and said with a confused expression. It¡¯s normal. How many women in the royal family, especially the harem, are really innocent? Ito Cheng, who was holding a laptop and playing games boredly, said without raising his head. What's more, the princess, known as Mariana, who can achieve brilliance on the battlefield, would have died on the battlefield if she had no scheming and only relied on bravery. , let alone a woman who would become the emperor by chance. ¡°Hey Cornelia didn¡¯t refute, just sighed deeply. Your Highness, the Knight of Malder is here. At this time, the maid Liz who was waiting on the side came to Cornelia's side, leaned over and whispered. I see. Cornelia handed the wine glass in her hand to Liz, nodded and said. A moment later, Marder, wearing a red Britannian military uniform, opened the door and walked in. He bent down and saluted Cornelia, who was sitting on the sofa, saying "Your Highness, Princess." ??Gui¡¯an, Knight of Malder. Cornelia nodded and replied. Your Highness, this is the detailed information you want about various industries across the country. Malder straightened his half-bent right arm, raised his hand and handed the pile of information in his palm to Cornelia. Thanks for your hard work. Cornelia reached out to take the information and said in a complimentary tone. It is my honor to serve His Highness. Malder put his right hand on his chest, leaned his upper body slightly forward, and said respectfully. Then he consciously stepped aside and waited. You take a look. Cornelia didn't even look at the information in her hand, and directly handed it to Ito Cheng. The speed is really fast, I thought I would get it tomorrow. Ito Cheng moved the laptop on his lap, raised his body slightly from the sofa, reached out to take the information handed over by Cornelia, and then sat down again, one leg naturally resting on the other, with one He looked through the information in his hand in a comfortable posture. (Just read the novel.) But there is a problem, have you decided how to deal with it? Ito Cheng asked while carefully looking through the information in his hand about the factory location, area, production line, production capacity, products, employees, capital composition and other information. what is the problem. Cornelia said. Workers¡¯ problems. Naomichi Ito, you know what I mean by receiving. Can you handle anything worker-related, like family or something. Hearing this, Cornelia raised her eyebrows. This is also her biggest headache at the moment, but who told her to agree without knowing why? This is not about dealing with an enemy and breaking the agreement at will without caring about the consequences. So Cornelia, who still couldn't think of a solution, had to tell the problem truthfully. If it is accepted in your way, I really can't think of a solution to the workers' problem. I don't know if you have any solution. It turns out there is nothing you can do. Ito Cheng looked up at Cornelia in surprise and then continued to look through the information in his hand and said, "I see you haven't told me yet, I thought you had already thought of a solution." But since you can¡¯t solve the problem through normal means, I can only use my unconventional way to deal with the problem. Ito Cheng said calmly. What are you going to do? Cornelia asked with a frown. The old way. Grab it. Ito Cheng said casually that when the time comes, all you need to do is send someone to deliver me near the location of the factory I selected, and then I will collect the factory and workers in my own way. You see how easy it is. This is not EU. If you do this, it will cause panic. Cornelia said. So what do you think we should do? Ito Cheng raised his head and glanced at Cornelia and said, after waiting for a long time but not waiting for Cornelia's answer, he continued, "You see, there's nothing you can do, right?" Now that I¡¯m talking, does EU have something to do with me? Don't forget, I'm not a Brittanian. [*Yu] Ito Cheng once again focused his attention on the information. Look through it. you! Cornelia's face showed anger. But then he was put away, and then he stood up from the sofa suddenly, turned around and walked towards his bedroom. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did Ito-sung see a streak of dark red passing by him out of the corner of his eye, and a sneer of unknown meaning flashed upon his downturned face. Time passed quickly as Ito Cheng quietly flipped through the information Late at night, Ito Sucheng, who was looking at night, finally browsed the thick information in his hand near the early morning, and then got up and stood up from the sofa. She stretched beautifully and moved her somewhat stiff body. It¡¯s finally done. After stretching. Sitting on the sofa again, Ito Cheng picked up the thick document in his hand and read it according to his memory.page numbers. He took out more than 20 pages of paper with his favorite factory information written on them from the entire book of information and bound them together separately, then picked up the re-bound information book and said with satisfaction. Then he put away the new information notebook, picked up the laptop with a black screen on the side, turned around and went to the second floor, returned to his own guest room and rested. It was another night of sound sleep, with no dreams until dawn. Early the next morning, after having breakfast with Cornelia, Ito Cheng stopped Cornelia who was about to leave and said that she would arrange a person and a car for me, and if possible, I would also like a plane. Can. Cornelia knew what Itocheng was going to do from what Itocheng wanted, so she just frowned and agreed. Then he turned to the maid Liz on the side and said, "Fetch Sir Guilford for me." Yes, mylord. The maid Liz covered her lower abdomen with her hands and leaned forward slightly to salute, then walked aside and grabbed the gold-covered dial (the old-fashioned kind, with numbers written on the front of the phone, and a large circle with ten small holes on it. The phone number used for dialing was dialed. Hello. Soon, Guilford's voice rang on the phone. Minister Guilford. Cornelia took the microphone handed over by Liz and said to prepare a car and a private plane, arrange for two pilots to be on standby, and then asked Marder to come over to the mansion to pick up Ito Cheng. Yes, mylord. Guilford responded on the other end of the phone. Then he handed the microphone in his hand to the maid Liz and asked her to put it back where it was. He turned to Ito Cheng and said that Knight Malde will come to pick you up in a while. He will stay with you these days. If you need anything, just let him know. He contacted. good. Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. I wish you good luck. Cornelia gave a polite blessing and turned to leave the mansion. More than half an hour later, Marder, dressed in military uniform, arrived at Cornelia's mansion and met Ito Cheng. Then the two of them didn't waste any time, immediately left the mansion and started their journey. The first destination they want to go to is a machine manufacturing factory located on the outskirts of the capital of the Britannian Empire. It has been built for a hundred years and covers an area of ??more than 2,000 acres. The factory mainly produces some military products. Parts and civilian machinery can be regarded as a semi-military and semi-private enterprise. The owners behind it are the Ashford family, the most active noble family in Mariana's era. Three hours later, the car Ito Cheng was riding in finally arrived near the factory. As soon as he got off the car, he could see a huge steel building standing in a large rice field from a distance. The sound of rumbling machines even You can also listen to the sermon quietly here. You stay here. Ito Cheng turned around and said to Marder who was standing behind him. OK. Marder nodded in agreement. Anyway, the order he got was to follow Ito Cheng's arrangements. Since the other party asked him to stay here, he would just stay here. Ito Cheng nodded, stepped into the rice fields, and ran in a straight line towards the factory in the distance. I said Marder, what is this guy going to do? At this time, the driver who came out of the driving position laid his hands on the roof of the car and looked at the back of Ito Cheng who was retreating and said. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but since Her Highness Cornelia told us to follow him, then we should just follow him. As for what he wants to do, we don¡¯t care. Malder crossed his arms, leaned against the car door, and said calmly. Too. The driver nodded, then looked at Malder with a gossipy face and said, yes, I heard that you had a hot fight with Jasleen's thorny rose recently. Is it true? Who did you listen to? Marder's face froze and he turned to stare at the driver and asked. "It seems true from your appearance. You are really good at it. You dare to touch that thorny rose. Are you not afraid of being pricked?" The driver said with a teasing smile. ¡° Jia Silin is not as difficult to contact as you said. She is a very nice person, okay? Malder said, rolling his eyes. I said, Marder, your frontline has changed too quickly. I remember you were the one who gave me the nickname "The Rose with Thorns" at the beginning. The driver said contemptuously. Have it? Why don't I remember. Marder said pretending to be innocent. It seems that one day I will have a chance to find Mara and ask her to reveal your true identity. The driver smiled sinisterly. I said, Cook, you Malder was about to say something to the driver Cook, but immediately noticed something was wrong with Cook's expression, and immediately followed his gaze and saw the huge steel tower that originally stood on the ground. The building has completely disappeared, and only the empty land proves the traces of its former existence. Ohmygod Malder's eyes instantly changed to KuHe was dumbfounded and said unconsciously. At this time, I saw a black shadow quickly passing through the vast rice fields, crossing a large distance at an extremely fast speed, and in the blink of an eye it came to the stunned Malder and Cook, and then did not say hello. He got into the car door with a loud noise. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 237 Untitled boom! The sound of the car door closing instantly woke up Malder and Cook, who had not yet reacted. After looking at each other, they opened the car door and got in without thinking. Immediately after, the engine had stopped for a while. It started to rotate, and the car instantly increased to its maximum speed like an off-line arrow, dragging dust behind it and disappearing in the blink of an eye. (Just read the novel.) Huh, it wasn't until they drove out of the suburbs and onto the highway again that Malder and Cook, who were sitting in the car, breathed a sigh of relief. After looking at each other with lingering fear, they sat silently in their seats as if nothing had happened. Just the same, continue to perform your job. ¡°Is this the unconventional method mentioned in Her Highness the Princess¡¯s residence yesterday¡­ Malder¡¯s eyes were staring out of the car window without focus, and he thought unconsciously in his heart. Who is this guy? Is the disappearance of that factory related to him? How did he do it? Can we survive in the end The driver Cook carefully observed in the rearview mirror and sat in the back seat with An Ran closing his eyes. Ito Cheng couldn't help but think that he now doubted whether he could survive this mission after seeing such incredible things. "Just die, it will just repay the great kindness that Her Highness Cornelia has done to my family." Cook said firmly. Go to the next place. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had his eyes closed, suddenly said. ah? Ah, yes. Malde was startled by Ito Cheng's voice and did not react immediately. Instead, he remembered his responsibilities today after being stunned for a moment and quickly agreed. Then he opened the black folder in his hand and reported another address listed below the address of the factory that had disappeared to the driver Cook. I see. Cook nodded calmly, turned immediately at the next downward intersection, and drove along the highway toward his destination. The next situation was the same as that of the first factory. Cook drove the car to a relatively hidden place near the factory and parked it. Then Ito Cheng got out of the car and approached the factory alone, using mysterious and unpredictable methods to take over the factory. After leaving, quickly return and then quickly leave the scene of the incident. ¡¾*You¡¿ ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Mard, Cook, and Ito Cheng stopped in several cities in the Britannia Empire by car and plane. More than 100 factories of various types were collected, with nearly 350,000 employees, plus about 15,000 farmers transferred in during the EU and factories, workers, entertainment industry, etc. plundered during the black ball world. The population in the Rubik's Cube world has exceeded the upper limit of 100,000 for the first time and is approaching 400,000. Fortunately, Ito had drawn out a large area when he selected the place, so even if more than a hundred factories, companies and 40 to 500,000 people were arranged to enter, not even half of the area was occupied, let alone the Rubik's Cube. The world continues to develop and expand, and the plains in the southern region will also expand. It will only make the redundant part bigger and bigger, and there will never be a situation where there is no land use. It seems that the supplies I asked for from Cornelia earlier are not enough. Rather than trouble her again, I might as well just stop by and rob a few supply warehouses. After adding the last factory in the data book to the Rubik's Cube world, Ito Cheng said thoughtfully. Malder, do you know where the material storage warehouse is in this city? Ito, who got into the car, asked Marder, who was sitting in the passenger seat. Sorry, I have no information on this. Marder shook his head. I need it now. Go find it for me. Ito Cheng leaned his body against the back of the rear seat and said calmly, "Let's also collect information on the warehouses in the city that we will pass through on our way back." Yes, Your Excellency. Malde knew that he had no room to refute, so he nodded obediently. ¡°Drive the car back to the city and find a hotel to stay at. Prepare the information as soon as possible. I must get it before tomorrow morning. Ito said to the drivers Cook and Marder together. yes. The two men responded solemnly, and then the driver Cook started the car. He turned around and rushed back to the city. on the way¡­¡­ The phone rang from the pocket of Ito Cheng's jacket. Hello. Ito Cheng took out the silver-gray flip phone from his pocket. Without looking at who it was, he directly pressed the answer button and put it to his ear to listen. It¡¯s me, Lakshatachala, my side is ready. On the phone, Lakshata's lazy voice came over. I am outside now and it will take a few days to get back. You wait for me in the capital and I will call you when I get back. Ito Cheng said. Can. Lakshata agreed. Send me the experimental equipment you need. I'll get it ready for you. Ito Cheng continued. OK. Lakshata smiled. that's all. After Ito Cheng finished speaking, he hung up the phone, but did not put the phone back in his pocket. Instead, he held it directly in his hand and waited. A moment later, with a beeping sound, an email with a large number of equipment names appeared on Ito Cheng's mobile phone. ¡°Marder, outside of the warehouse information, help me find where I can get these equipment. Ito Cheng threw his cell phone into Marder's hand in front and said. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?. Malder took the mobile phone thrown by Ito Cheng, then took out his own mobile phone, used wireless transmission to copy the text in the mobile phone to his own mobile phone, and after confirming that it was correct, returned Ito Cheng's mobile phone and said. The car drove smoothly into the city and stopped in front of a five-star hotel. Immediately, a doorman wearing a red doorman costume, a red hat and white gloves quickly ran to the car door, opened the door and held it in front of him. After waiting for Ito Cheng to come out, he closed the car door and took two quick steps to get in front of Ito Cheng. He led Ito Cheng and Marder, who came out later, to the front desk of the hotel and waited quietly. Open a noble suite. Marder consciously walked to the service lady at the front desk and said. Your tip. Marder took out a note from his pocket and handed it to the doorman standing at the door of the suite. ? ?Thank you sir. The doorman happily took the note and said flatteringly, then turned around and left knowingly. I also resigned, Your Excellency. Marder turned and said to Ito Cheng who was standing in the room looking at the room. Go ahead. Hearing Marder's voice, Ito Cheng waved his hand and said without looking back. boom! The door is closed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Ito Cheng stepped on the wool carpet with an Arabic flavor and walked step by step to the small refrigerator standing in front of the wall on the right side of the room. He reached out and took out a can of drink and opened it. After taking a big sip, he walked to the side. He sat down on the sofa and breathed out softly. Three hundred and fifty thousand people It seems that after finishing the matter and before the plot begins, they will stay completely in the Rubik's Cube world. Otherwise, if they don't handle it well, there will be an explosion. Irina I have never seen blood's character, but I can't handle this kind of thing. Ito Cheng crossed his legs and rested on the low glass table in front of the sofa. His upper arms rested on the back of the sofa. His lower arms naturally dropped downward. His back was close to the back of the sofa. His head rested on the edge of the back of the sofa with his eyes closed. mused. But it¡¯s time for Reina to see some blood. Unfortunately, this world is not suitable. It seems that she has to choose the next world. Ito Cheng thought silently. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Ito Cheng raised the canned drink in his hand and took a sip. He drank up the canned drinks in his hands in one sip, flattened the empty cans and threw them into the garbage basket nearby. Then he reached out and grabbed the remote control on the glass table to turn on the TV. I don¡¯t know whether it was because the TV content was too boring and had a hypnotic effect, or because Itomoto wanted to sleep. Unknowingly, Itoichi¡¯s body fell down on the sofa and fell asleep. When Ito Cheng woke up again, it was already late at night. Feeling a little hungry, he walked to the phone nearby and called for room service. Hello sir, do you need anything? A nice female voice rang on the phone. Bring me a Chinese dinner. Ito Cheng said. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Do you need anything else? the female voice asked. No, just tell them to hurry up. Ito Naomichi. OK. The female voice responded and then hung up the phone. Soon, there was a knock on the door. After Ito Cheng opened the door, a male waiter walked in pushing a dining cart. The waiter placed the dining cart in the living room, then gestured to Ito Cheng beside him, then turned and left the room. Ito Cheng ignored the leaving waiter, walked to the dining car in two steps, opened the cover on the plate, and after briefly appreciating the delicacies of the Chinese Federation in this world, he started eating comfortably. After a while, Ito, who had eaten and drank enough, turned off the TV, turned around and walked to the back bedroom. After playing games for a while on the computer that came with the room, he lay down on the bed and rested. The next day, Ito Cheng woke up early from bed after sleeping too much, got up and walked into the bathroom to wash up. And just when he finished washing up and was about to order breakfast, there was a knock on the door. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Ito Cheng opened the door. Good morning, Your Excellency. Outside the door, the Malde Knight said. morning. Ito Cheng replied politely:He turned sideways and let Marder in. Sir, this is the information you want. Malder walked into the room, and after Ito Cheng sat down, he took out a black folder from his tuck and handed it to Ito Cheng and said. Thanks. Ito Cheng reached out and took it, thanking him. Then he opened the file and read it After a while, he said that's good. You can inform Cook, and then we will follow the route in this document. Yes, Your Excellency. Marder reached out and took the folder handed back by Ito Cheng and responded. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 238 District 11 After a simple breakfast, I met the Malder Knights who had already been waiting in the lobby on the first floor, got into the car driven by Cook, and started moving along the planned route. Because the goal this time is all about supplies, it is not as exaggerated as closing down factories or employees, so you only need to put Ito Cheng down when you get there, and wait for about ten minutes to pick him up and leave. There will be no whole situation. The disappearance of a building will not lead to the disappearance of a large number of people, so there is no need to be too nervous. Just like this, we drove all the way to the imperial capital according to the action route. On the way, he passed through more than 30 cities, large and small, emptied more than a hundred material warehouses, and obtained countless materials of all kinds. Like locusts along the way, he finally returned to the capital area after four days. However, because the route along this road is too clear, unlike the factory where there is no target like a hammer in the east and a hammer in the west, the difference in the urban environment was immediately discovered when the car drove into the imperial capital. In the sky, several helicopters were circling and patrolling. Knigre and military personnel were checking every intersection on the ground. Pedestrians in the city had uneasy looks on their faces and hurriedly carried large and small bags home. . That¡¯s it. The soldier at the checkpoint saluted Cook and signaled to the knigre behind him to let him go. It seems that the things Cornelia prepared are not easy to get. Ito Cheng looked at the situation outside the car window and said to himself. After passing the checkpoint, nothing happened along the way. The car quickly arrived in front of Cornelia's mansion and stopped at the main entrance of the house. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Ito Cheng opened the car door and walked out, closing the door behind him. ¡°Yo, you¡¯re here. After entering the room, when he saw Cornelia sitting on the sofa in the living room, Ito Cheng said hello to her in surprise. You don¡¯t know what to explain to me? Cornelia raised her head and stared at Ito Cheng's face. oh? Do you think I should explain it to you? Ito Cheng walked to sit on the sofa opposite Cornelia, crossed his legs, and smiled frivolously. ¡­Cornelia was speechless. She really didn¡¯t need to explain to herself what the other party did. He also has no right to ask the other party to explain. Although all the information and means of transportation for this operation are provided by himself, the final execution is indeed carried out by the other party. But Ito Cheng went too far this time. Cornelia, who saw Ito Cheng, immediately thought of launching an army to investigate, but she forgot the key point. Now you do one last thing for me. After I finish it, I will leave from the capital of Britannia to District 11. You will be out of sight and upset by then. What do you think of An Xin being your princess? Ito Cheng leaned his body to the right, rested his elbows on the armrests of the sofa, clenched his hands into fists and put them on his cheeks, looking at the speechless Cornelia opposite him and said. What's up? Cornelia frowned. Anyway, I have already done so many things, and this one is not missing. Just treat it as a good sale and make it difficult for him to refuse when Ito Cheng needs to be used in the future. Get me an identity and prepare a room for me in Area 11, right next to Sudafeld's house. Then prepare a large laboratory for me in Area 11, with a complete set of radiation wave equipment in it. Equipment for the experiment, and a nearby building was bought for me as a residence for the experimenter, and then three days later, I and Lakshattachara's experimental team were sent to Area 11, that's all. Ito Cheng said calmly. Can. Cornelia secretly breathed a sigh of relief. said. Well. I will not bother you anymore. Seeing that Cornelia agreed, Ito Cheng got up and walked directly to the guest room assigned to him on the second floor without mentioning the batch of supplies in the warehouse. "Beepbeep" As soon as he entered the guest room and closed the door, Ito took out his mobile phone and made a call. Hello. After a while, the call was connected, and then Lakshata's voice came from the phone. Three days later we set off for District 11. You tell your men not to run around for the next two days. I'll call you on the day of departure. Ito Cheng said as he walked towards the bed. Yes, as long as you have the equipment in place. It doesn't matter where you go. Lakshata said. Ha, that¡¯s really good. If I have the chance, I will take you to a magical place. Ito Cheng sat down on the edge of the bed, opened the laptop on the bedside table and smiled. oh? Lakshata's interest was piqued by Ito Cheng. You will know when the time comes. Ito Cheng, who was sitting on the bed, smiled mysteriously, then hung up the phone and threw it on the bed next to him. Then he controlled the mouse on the laptop and clicked on an online game client to start playing. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to do it anymore. Ito Cheng quickly entered his account number and password, thinking unscrupulously. ?Midnight Bang bang bang. YiThere was a knock on Fujicheng's door. Come in. Said Ito Cheng, who was half lying on the bed and clicking on the laptop on his lap. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Immediately, the door of the room was opened, and the maid Liz, dressed in a maid uniform, walked in from the door and said to Mr. Ito Naomichi on the bed, "His Highness asked me to give this to you." As he spoke, he walked to the bed and placed a folded piece of paper on the small cabinet next to Ito Cheng's bed. oh? Ito Cheng glanced at the maid Liz in confusion, reached for the paper and opened it, and then an address and a series of numbers appeared on the paper. Did Cornelia say anything when she gave it to you? Ito Cheng was very puzzled by the content on the paper, so he asked the maid to get some clues. No. Liz shook her head. Well, you go down. Ito Cheng glanced at the note in his hand again, turned to Liz and said. yes. Liz got the order, turned around and left the room. If you want to understand what is written on this paper, it seems that the only way is to look at the address on the paper. After Liz left, Ito shook his hands and shattered the note. He stood up, put his phone in his pocket, picked up the coat on the hanger, opened the door and walked out of the room. Then he left Cornelia's mansion without stopping, stopped a taxi far away from the mansion, and drove to the location on the address. The traffic in the middle of the night was very smooth, and the speed of the vehicle was able to rise to a relatively safe highway without any concern. The txi arrived at its destination smoothly in a gust of wind and lightning. This is the warehouse district. Ito Cheng, who paid the fare, looked at the dozens of huge warehouses in front of him and said. Then, Ito Cheng, who already knew the meaning of the note Cornelia gave him, walked slowly to the door of the warehouse, avoided the sight of the camera, climbed over the wall and jumped in. Then he walked to the warehouse that matched the number on the note and entered the password on the electronic lock next to the door. With a short beep, the warehouse door slowly rose upwards. A burst of cold air flowed out from the gap in the open door of the warehouse. When the door rose to about half a person's height, Ito Cheng bent down and walked in. In an instant, a large piece of frozen meat, vegetables, and fruits appeared in front of Ito Cheng. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????. Ito Cheng looked at the things in the warehouse, nodded secretly and said that when Lakshatta researched something good, giving Cornelia a copy would not be a waste of her work. Well, so are Nina¡¯s scientific research results. After thinking about it, Ito Cheng stopped standing and quickly opened a dark hole with a diameter of more than ten meters beside him, and transferred everything he saw in front of him into the world of the Rubik's Cube. In just two or three minutes, one warehouse was cleaned up, and then they turned around and moved to several other warehouses. After more than 20 minutes of this, all the warehouses that Cornelia wrote about were cleaned up. Then, with the idea of ??driving one sheep and herding two sheep, they directly destroyed the doors of other warehouses and placed all the items inside. After all the things were transferred into the Rubik's Cube world, he climbed over the wall and jumped out of the warehouse area, stopped Txi from the other side of the road, and rushed back to Cornelia's mansion. The next day, after breakfast. ?This is the ID you want. Cornelia threw an information book with a two-inch bareheaded photo of Ito Cheng on the table in front of him and said. Let me take a look Ito Cheng picked up the information and read it. Ito Cheng, male, 19 years old, immigrant from the Federation of China There was not much information, and Ito Cheng finished reading it in just a few glances. He was very satisfied and held up the information in his hand to express his thanks. I have already asked my men to take care of the house for you. I believe you will be able to move in when you arrive in District 11. The laboratory and residence will be ready by then, allowing your people to move in and start work immediately. Cornelia said. ¡°As expected of a princess, she is fast. Ito Cheng praised and said that if there are results by then, I will provide them to you as soon as possible, and your help to me will not be in vain. Thank you very much. Cornelia said calmly. She didn't think much of it, but getting Ito Cheng's promise was an unexpected surprise, and her efforts were not in vain. A faint smile appeared on Kazuya's face. It was such a peaceful two days. That morning, after Ito Cheng and Lakshata confirmed the meeting point by phone, they took the large bus prepared by Cornelia and went to the meeting place with Ito Cheng's old acquaintance, the Marde Knight. There, more than 30 young men and women, headed by Lakshatachala, drove to a military airport on the outskirts of the imperial capital, boarded a transport passenger plane and flew away to Area 11. Of course, Marder, who was part of the entourage this time, also flew to Area 11 with Ito Cheng and others. About five hours later, the passenger plane landed smoothly at the former Tokyo International Airport in District 11. ?In the end, the Malde Knight, who served as a liaison officer, quickly contacted Cornelia's subordinates in Area 11. After about ten minutes, Ito Cheng and his party got on the large bus to greet them and greeted them. of laboratories and residential areas. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 239 Laboratory The large passenger bus left the transportation channel of the machine factory and drove onto the expressway, mixing with a small amount of traffic and heading towards the original urban area of ??Tokyo at high speed. After a while, we came to an area surrounded by green trees, flower gardens and nurseries, and a lake. Except for a few buildings, there was almost no one in the area. arrive. When the car stopped in front of a five-story building, Marder, who got out of the bus first, said to Ito Cheng and Lakshatta who got off later. You two come with me. Malder leaned half sideways, stretched out his hand to give a gesture, and then introduced as he walked that this place was originally a secret laboratory of the Japanese government. After the empire turned this place into the 11th Administrative District, the laboratory fell into the hands of the empire. , and then after a few temporary transfers, it fell into the hands of Her Highness Cornelia. However, Her Highness Cornelia was mainly responsible for external military affairs and did not put much effort into research. What's more, it was far away from the capital of the empire and no one was willing to come here. In the end, it slowly fell into disuse. But you don¡¯t have to worry. When His Highness agreed to provide you with a laboratory, the place had already been cleaned and tidied up. Now after three days of cleaning and updating, it has fully met your original requirements, whether it is in the research of radiation waves. It is still a standard in the field as a laboratory, and this laboratory has reached the most advanced level in the empire. oh. Ito Cheng nodded, indicating that he understood. At this time, the group finally walked through the road leading to the building and entered the floor. Marder, who was just listening to the sidelines, continued that the advantage of this laboratory is that it is integrated with housing. The five-story building on the ground is not only used as a camouflage, but also provides a residence for the laboratory staff, and also serves as a defense. fortress. Even though the exterior wall of this building is inconspicuous, its material is the most advanced high-hardness material from a few years ago, which can resist the explosion of grenades at close range. It is also equipped with infrared reconnaissance devices, cameras, and biothermal devices inside. , signal jamming devices, two heavy machine guns, ten light submachine guns, twenty-six guns, and several boxes of various types of bullets. If the scientific researchers living here have basic military literacy, they can fight a small attack and defense. There is absolutely no problem in fighting. (Just read the novel.) ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The scientific researchers following behind us looked at the building in amazement, and exclaimed in admiration. Where is the laboratory? Lakshata asked. Although I am extremely satisfied with the architectural functions of this building, as a scientific researcher, I am still concerned about the laboratory. If the laboratory is not good, the buildings above are useless even if they are good. Oh, please come with me. Malder clenched his right hand into a fist. He held it up to his mouth and coughed dryly to hide his embarrassment, then stretched out his hand to guide the group to the elevator nearby and walked in. After the number of people is almost the same. I closed the elevator door and pressed the round button labeled b1. The laboratory is underground? Lakshatta said while looking at the keys that glowed with a light yellow soft light. Yes, twenty meters deep under the building. Marder nodded in confirmation. Is there only one elevator for entry and exit? Ito Cheng asked with a frown. Although the laboratory is very safe underground, if there is only one elevator to enter and exit, the safety level is not necessarily any better than the above-ground laboratory. At least when an experimental accident triggers other changes, the evacuation method of the underground laboratory is obviously not as good as that of the above-ground laboratory. no. Marder shook his head and said, "According to the records I saw, there is an exit to the ground inside the laboratory, but we won't know the details until we see it below." oh. Ito Cheng nodded and stopped talking. Ding. At this time, the elevator made a soft sound, and then the elevator door slowly opened, and then a passage emitting dark red light appeared in front of everyone. Let's go in. (Just read the novel.) Marder said and walked out of the elevator first. Leading the others inside. The passage is not long. It's only about fifteen meters, and those with faster steps can complete the entire distance in less than a minute. At this time, a dark room appeared in front of everyone from the end of the passage. After seeing the place, Marder took two quick steps forward, took out a magnetic stripe card from his pocket and swiped it on the card reader next to the transparent glass door in front of him. Just after hearing a soft beeping sound, the lights in the dark room suddenly turned on, emitting a bright white light. Then the transparent glass door that had been closed silently retreated to both sides. please! Marder invited at the door. Then a group of people walked into the laboratory, and instantly a large number of experimental equipment appeared in the eyes of Lakshata and others. This caused the young people behind to shout and scream How about it? Ito Cheng turned to Lakshatta beside him and asked. Yes, these are the most sophisticated equipment currently available in the Britannian Empire.??. There are also a few rare items that are basically impossible to obtain without connections to the military. Lakshata said with satisfaction. That's good. Ito Cheng smiled and nodded, turned to Malde and told Malde to start the handover. Yes, Your Excellency. Marder responded. Then he led Ito Cheng and Lakshata out of the laboratory and came to the central control room from the small corridor. Then he opened the door of the control room with a swipe of the magnetic card in his hand and walked in. Then, without Ito Cheng's instructions, Marder went straight to the large computer in the central control room and began to open the laboratory permissions for Ito Cheng and Lakshata with their existing permissions, and raised the permissions of both of them. At the highest level, it's just that Ito Cheng's authority shows the final authority, while Lakshata's authority is level one. Then Malder pressed several times in front of the computer to cancel the magnetic card in his hand and his identity. Then he took out two newly spit out magnetic cards from the card maker on the side and returned them to Ito Cheng and his wife. Next to him, he handed over the magnetic card strip. This is your ID card. Please take it. From now on, this laboratory will belong to you. Marder smiled. sorry to bother you. Ito Cheng reached for his ID card and nodded in thanks. You're welcome. Marder shook his head. Ito Cheng then walked to the computer, confirmed the permissions with his ID card, and opened the floor plan of the entire laboratory. After observing for a moment, he finally found two other safe passages on the floor plan. One is used as an emergency safety passage. This opening is on the rightmost wall of the entire laboratory. One is a secret passage, its opening is in an office in the laboratory, but without even thinking about it, you know it is definitely the office of the person in charge. Immediately, Ito Cheng closed the plan drawing. I just took a look and found that there is an emergency safety passage in the northwest corner of the laboratory. If there is anything you can't handle, just escape from there and notify me. Ito said to Lakshatta. I see. Lakshatta nodded, feeling very comfortable with Ito Cheng's words that he had their safety at heart. ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? . . . Ito Cheng said and pointed to Marder beside him, who nodded knowingly and informed Lakshatta of his mobile phone number. I may have to leave for a while recently, the specific time is uncertain. I hope I can see your research results when I come back. Ito Cheng smiled. I will try my best. Lakshatta lit the pipe pot in his hand with a match and took a puff and said. Good luck. Ito Cheng said goodbye. Then he and Marder took the elevator back to the surface and left the building. Walk out of the building and get on the bus that takes me to my apartment on Malde Road. ? ? Okay, Your Excellency. Marder responded. Malder then came to the driver's side and told the driver the address of another destination. Then he felt the car body shake slightly and turned around and drove away. After a while, the car arrived at a residential area where rich people concentrated in District 11, and stopped in front of a European-style duplex villa. kindness? After Ito Cheng stepped off the bus, his sensitive senses immediately felt a gaze falling on him. After looking in the opposite direction, he saw a man with burgundy neck-long hair and a chest hoodie on his upper body. Wearing a light yellow long-sleeved shirt with pleated lace on both sides, a one-centimeter-thick red ribbon was tied in the shape of a bow at the collar. He held one hand against the window and stared at Ito who had just stepped out of the car with a dull look. Cheng, after meeting the eyes of Ito Cheng, immediately turned around and left the window and disappeared. That is Karen. I never expected that the first meeting would be like this. Ito Cheng retracted his gaze, shook his head in amusement and secretly thought, then he left this episode behind and walked into the duplex villa provided by Cornelia. After a brief inspection, he said with satisfaction, give me the key and leave. ? ? Okay, Your Excellency. Hearing this, Marder reached out and handed the key in his hand to Ito Cheng and said, "I'll take my leave." Go ahead. Ito Cheng put away the key, waved his hand and said. boom. After a while, the sound of the door closing came from downstairs. Well, first get familiar with the surrounding street environment, and then enter the Rubik's Cube world to deal with the hidden dangers of 350,000 people. While dealing with the hidden dangers of 350,000 people, take time to contact Nina and Kallen. The first task is to obtain Nina's favor and trust, and finally waiting for the plot to begin, contact c, c depending on the situationthat's about it. Ito Cheng sat on the bed in the bedroom, holding his chest with one hand and supporting his elbow, and making a fist with the other hand to cover his mouth.??, thinking about the arrangements for the coming days. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 240 Suppression After resting for a while in his new home, Ito Cheng stood up and walked out of the house, becoming familiar with the streets and buildings around the house. Generally speaking, the surrounding environment is very good. There are European-style duplex buildings nearby that are the same as the houses provided by Cornelia. The only difference is that one is bigger and the other is smaller. And because the people living here are either nobles or rich people, the greening is also quite good. Various trees are planted around the community in a specific design. Combined with the green grass garden under the trees, the place looks like a small manor. . There is a large supermarket less than fifty meters away from the residential area, which provides all kinds of items needed for daily life. Apart from the above, the only drawback for pure Brittanians is that About 500 meters behind the community, over the protective wall is the residence of the honorary Brittanians. There are noisy people and various shops inside, which really hinders their sight and hearing. But there is nothing we can do about it. District 11 itself is a small country with less land and more people. Although the population has been plowed due to the war, with the addition of the Brittanians who immigrated after the war, it is relatively small. Before the war, the population of District 11 did not decrease much. On the contrary, due to the development of Britannia, a certain area has basically restored its original population base. If it were not for the fact that they are nobles and rich people, they would not be there. We must be able to occupy this large area for them to live. Hello! While Ito Cheng was wandering around, a red figure ran across Ito Cheng's line of sight, attracting his attention. After seeing who the person was, Ito Cheng greeted him. kindness? Hearing someone calling someone, the running red figure instinctively turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. After realizing that the person calling seemed to be him, he frowned slightly and stopped slowly. . Are you calling me? The red figure looked at Ito Cheng, who was gradually walking towards him, and asked doubtfully. Yes. Ito Cheng walked up to the red figure, smiled and said hello, we have met before, I just moved here at noon. My name is Ito Cheng, can we get to know each other? Beautiful lady. We have met? The girl frowned, and then her mind flashed to a person she had seen at noon who was attracted by the sound of a car. It seems like the guy in front of you is you! Yes, it¡¯s me. Can I know your name, beautiful lady? Ito Cheng continued to smile. My name is Karen. Karen Schoutenfeld. The girl, Kallen, looked at Ito Cheng's obviously oriental face and the intimacy brought by his name and said, and then asked, "Are you Japanese?" No, I am an immigrant from the Federation of China. Ito Cheng shook his head and smiled. oh. Kallen's eyes dimmed for a moment, and then she said, "I still have something to do, so I'll leave first." I will not bother you. We will chat when we have time in the future. We will all be neighbors from now on, right? Ito Cheng smiled. We¡¯ll talk about it later. Kallen said perfunctorily, then turned around and continued running into the distance. After running more than two hundred meters, she met up with a man in rustic clothes who looked like he belonged to the numbered citizen of District 11, and quickly dodged into the small man beside him. The lane disappeared. That man, I think his name is Shan Yao. Ito Cheng retracted his gaze from Kallen and thought for a moment before remembering the name of the man who was meeting Kallen, and then continued wandering around without much incident. After a while, Ito Cheng, who was basically familiar with the environment within a kilometer radius, bought some daily necessities in the supermarket on his way back. Returned to new home. After returning home. Put the things in your hands according to categories, then close the door and window, draw the curtains, and enter the Rubik's Cube world. Second sister. The location where Ito Cheng appeared was in a room built like a shrine. When he saw Reina Ito who was sitting at the table in front of him, frowning and meditating at the computer screen, he quickly said hello. (Just read the novel.) You are finally back. Rena was instinctively startled when she suddenly heard Ito Cheng's voice, and then quickly turned around to look behind her. After discovering that it was indeed Ito Cheng, he breathed a huge sigh of relief and complained. What's wrong? Ito Cheng walked next to Reina. He stretched out his hand and pulled out a chair beside him, sat down, and asked. It¡¯s not the guys you sent in later. The 15,000 people you dealt with were nothing, and they obeyed my arrangements honestly, but the more than 300,000 people who were sent in later were completely different. None of them listened to my orders at all, and They are still forming cliques in private. If they hadn't been a little confused about the environment here, they might have organized people to cause an explosion. Ito Rena said a little tiredly. Yeah? Do you have a list of those who stir up trouble? A cold look flashed across Ito Cheng's eyes and he asked.I¡¯m not familiar with that group of people. Although I remember a few of the leaders, I don¡¯t even know who most of the troublemakers are. Although there hasn't been a riot yet, it has seriously affected the current normal order. At least the more than 30,000 people under our control are all panicked. If we don't control it, I'm afraid these 30,000 people will also be killed by them. It was driven into complete chaos. Ito Rena said worriedly. "It's okay. If they dare to make trouble, we will kill them until they dare not make trouble. Then I will deal with the remaining guys." Ito Cheng said indifferently. kill! ? Ito Rena looked at Ito Cheng in surprise and said. Although he knew that his little brother's handling methods would probably not be gentle, he didn't expect that he would kill to end the chaos. This was really unacceptable to Reina who had always lived in a gentle environment. If the other party was a monster, maybe Reina would recognize it. , but the key point is that the opponent is a human being, which is indeed a big shock to Rena who has never experienced killing. "That's not good," Reina said hesitantly. Second sister, you are too gentle. This is not good. It seems that the process of your baptism must be advanced. Ito Cheng shook his head and said. ah! Ito Rena exclaimed in shock. Why did the conversation so well lead to baptizing myself? Although I mentally want to help my family and fight like my family, thinking about it and doing it are completely different things, even if I am determined because of the external environment. Although I suddenly heard that I had to be baptized in advance, I was still a little panicked. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not asking you to go to the baptism right away. You¡¯ll know when the time comes. Ito Cheng comforted him. oh. Reina breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously and nodded. ? ? Okay, let¡¯s go meet those 350,000 people. Ito Cheng stood up and said. good. Reina nodded. Then Ito Cheng grabbed Rena's arm and disappeared into the room. When they reappeared, they had already arrived at a factory area. A large number of idle people were sitting or standing there in groups of three or five, chatting, but no one went to work in the factory. You saw it. Reina turned around and looked at Ito Cheng beside him and said helplessly. I saw it, it seems they didn¡¯t understand their situation. Ito Cheng said coldly, then waved his hand, and two people, a man and a woman, appeared next to Ito Cheng. Soldier, Sakuraqiu Masaru, you two stand next to me with your weapons. Ito Cheng summoned two more gntz weapons and threw them to the stunned soldiers and Sakuraqiu Masaru, and said. knew. The two nodded, took the weapon thrown by Ito Cheng and said. Then, light flashed under Ito Cheng's feet, and a platform large enough for the four of them to stand slowly rose from the ground. The sudden appearance of the platform immediately attracted the attention of the workers who were chatting. After discovering Rena Ito, who came to preside over the work some time ago, they all gathered impatiently towards the bottom of the platform, which lasted for half an hour. , basically all 350,000 people gathered under the platform, densely packed with yellow heads What are you doing here! At this time, a tall blond man with bulging muscles and a stiff face walked to the front of the crowd and shouted to Reina Ito I Ito Rena subconsciously wanted to answer, but was immediately pulled by Ito Cheng on the side. She just heard that Ito Chengchi didn't need to talk nonsense to them. Then he turned to the soldier and said, "Kill him." good. The soldier nodded, raised the gntz gun in his hand, pointed it at the man below and pulled the trigger. Then a blue-white light flashed ha? What the hell, do you think you can scare me with a toy gun? Let me tell you, I work in the military industry, and this kind of thing doesn't scare me. The man who was targeted by the gun was startled at first, but when the soldier fired, he found that there was only a blue light and no live ammunition, and he immediately said arrogantly. And the ordinary people behind him laughed even more after listening to his words. But before they could finish laughing, they saw the body of the man who spoke suddenly swelled up, and then suddenly exploded like a burst balloon. Splatters of blood mixed with flesh and internal organs sprayed all over the bodies and faces of everyone behind him. Yes, some flesh and blood fell into the mouths of the laughing people, making them feel sick psychologically. Ou didn¡¯t know who took the lead, but dozens of people in the front row bent over and vomited in unison. Ito Rena, who had never experienced such a battle, was also pale and clutching Ito Cheng's arm, vomiting. An uncontrollable commotion arose among the crowd. A large number of people in the rear who did not know what was going on were crowded forward in excitement as those who had witnessed the truth in front exaggerated and exaggerated their accounts. Poof at this time ItoCheng raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and a line of fire was shot out by him, landing on the open space in front of the crowd, drawing a long line, and hearing Ito Cheng shouting from the high platform, whoever crosses the line will die! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 241: Get rid of the disease Seeing Ito Cheng's strange method, the crowd in front instinctively stopped, but the ignorant people behind still crowded forward, and the huge thrust caused the people in front to involuntarily step across the line drawn by Ito Cheng, and then The moment they stepped across the line, Ito Cheng on the platform immediately raised his hand and snapped his fingers. A spark suddenly jumped out from the snap of his fingers, turning into a line of fire and shooting quickly towards the crowd who crossed the line. Boom! A violent explosion sounded immediately when the sparks fell on the crowd, and a large high-temperature flame was generated in the crowd, turning into a sea of ??fire and covering all those who crossed the line. Ah, the high-temperature burning of the flames was simply unbearable for these ordinary people. The moment the flames appeared, they let out shrill screams. After lasting for less than a minute, they were annihilated in the crowd along with the flames. Wow, the crowd in front fully unleashed their potential under the threat of death. Like strong men who had unlocked their genetic locks, each of them stood firm and refused to cross the line. But just because they didn't cross didn't mean that the people behind didn't cross either, so Ito Cheng's flames didn't stop. After burning an unknown number of people to death in succession, people finally realized the reality and were no longer crowded. They all looked honest and frightened. Standing there, looking up at the demon-like Ito Cheng above the platform. At this time, the smell of burnt human flesh filled everyone's noses, making everyone instinctively feel nauseated and nauseated. Be honest. Ito Cheng stood on the platform, looking down at the frightened crowd coldly and said, "Be honest and be obedient to me. From now on, if I find any of you cheating in private and trying to make trouble, then don't do it then" I blame you for getting involved and killing you all. Anyway, Britannia has a large population. Without you, I will just look for a group. Even if there are no survivors in Britannia, there will still be EU and the Chinese Federation! You know, it's hard to find toads with three legs, but there are more people with two legs. Of course, if you find someone secretly cheating, you can report it to her. (Just read the novel.) Then Ito Cheng¡¯s expression changed. She quickly spread her mental power and slowly conveyed her voice into the ears of the 350,000 people present. Then she pointed at the pale Rena Ito beside her and said gently that she would reward the whistleblower accordingly. . For example, arrange him in the living area there and let him live the comfortable life in Britannia again. People who were affected by Ito Cheng's spiritual power were all shocked. Their eyes flickered at the unknown companions beside them, and the desire to pursue comfort in their hearts suddenly swelled. Now follow the arrangements. Come back to the factory and wait for me. Someone will be responsible for connecting the wires to your factory in a while. As for the rest of the arrangements, you just follow her instructions. Ito Cheng finally said. Afterwards, the crowd who had experienced the triple influence of stick, carrot and mental power started from the front and gradually walked towards their factory. Okay, the problem is solved. Ito Cheng's feet flashed slightly. The platform slowly retracted towards the ground. At this time, Ito Cheng turned to Reina and said that the rest is post-rectification and hypnosis. It won't be long before these people will be like those in the residential area and can use it with confidence. Why. Ito Rena looked at the charred corpse on the ground with a pale face, and then looked at the calm-faced Ito Cheng, Junjun, and Sakuragaoka Sei next to her and sighed with complicated thoughts. Hearing Reina¡¯s sigh, Ito Cheng knew that she couldn¡¯t accept his methods, but he didn¡¯t explain anything and just patted Reina on the shoulder and led the three of them back to their residence in the residential area. Second sister. You go arrange for people to connect all the electricity in those factories. Let them start moving quickly to produce the finished products we need to improve the current social structure. By the way, you also summon the 200-person security brigade you formed. It is time to issue weapons to them. Ito Cheng sat on his seat and said to Ito Rena, who was holding a cup in both hands across from him. OK. Ito Rena nodded in agreement. ? Then Ito Cheng pointed to the soldier beside him and Sakuragaoka Shoichi. I will lend them to you temporarily. Let them help you train the 200-person security brigade. I believe that you will have their training. The rabble of two hundred people could still look formal, not like this time. Totally unusable. Phew, that would be great. Ito Rena glanced at the soldiers and Sakuragaoka Sage beside Ito Cheng, and said with a sigh of relief. Second sister, go and call someone. Once this is done, I will brainwash those 350,000 people. Ito Cheng finally said. good. Ito Rena nodded, raised her hand to drink all the boiled water in the cup, stood up and walked outside the house. This training is just for you to familiarize yourself with how to lead a team. Next time I will put you outside to lead a group of new people.?When you carry out the black ball mission, it¡¯s better not to be dragged down to death by the new batch of people. After Ito Reina left, Ito Cheng said to the two people beside him. knew. Both of them nodded in response. After a while, Ito Rena gathered the people and called Ito Cheng and the others out of the house. Ito Cheng looked at the more than 400 people in front of him and nodded, waved in front of him to summon a batch of weapons and ammunition snatched from the Britannia supply warehouse, and then told Rena to ask them to get it themselves. Next to Rena, there was a girl wearing white button-up boots with bare legs, a black short skirt on the lower body, a white short-sleeved shirt on the upper body, a thick bracelet like a gauntlet on the wrist, and long black hair. The girl with the oval face looked at the weapon that suddenly appeared in front of her, her eyes flickered for a few times and then fell silent, and continued to stand there quietly. Members of the security team stepped forward. Ito Rena nodded and shouted to the four hundred or so people in front of him. Immediately, two hundred people took a step forward in a chaotic manner. Their sloppy appearance did not look like a security policeman at all. Linghua, please record it for me. Be sure to clearly remember who took what gun, the serial number of the gun, and the number of bullets. Ito Rena said to the long straight black haired man next to her. I see. The girl Linghua said. Come forward one by one to get weapons. Rena Ito ordered. Immediately, the security team members lined up in a crooked formation with excitement on their faces, and took away the weapons and ammunition from the man one by one. That girl is Ito Cheng looked at the girl who lowered her head to record and said thoughtfully. You mean Linghua. After hearing Ito Cheng's inquiry, Ito Rena said that the assistant I hired, whose full name is Shitaira Reika, is an idol singer. I accidentally met and got to know my peers during a boring wandering, because we could talk. We became friends, and she happened to have no performing arts activities recently, so I called her to help. It was indeed her. After listening to Rena's introduction, Ito Cheng thought to himself. I didn't expect that the popular heroine of Killing City, Ping Linghua, would also be caught in the Rubik's Cube World. It was really surprising. But when you think about it, it makes sense. After all, when I was arresting entertainers, I arrested them all over the world based on their intelligence. With Ping Linghua's intelligence in the black ball world at that time, it's really not surprising that she was arrested. I just didn¡¯t expect that by accident, I would become friends with Reina How about it looks good? Ito Rena said with a teasing look on her face. It¡¯s okay, quite cute. Ito Cheng nodded indifferently and ignored it. After a while, all the security team members got their weapons and were playing with them with excitement. At this time, Ito Rena immediately ordered everyone to go! The group of people walked toward the Britannia factory area in a mighty manner. Acheng, let me introduce to you, this is my new good friend Shimoping Linghua. While marching, Rena Ito pointed at Reika Shimohira next to her and said. Then he pointed at Reika Ito Nari. This is my younger brother Ito Nari. Hello. Shimohira Reika reservedly nodded to Ito Cheng, but the curiosity and speculation in her eyes could not be blocked. Hello. Ito Cheng said calmly. She really didn't care at all about the curiosity and testing in Xia Ping Linghua's eyes. Your brother is so cold. Seeing Ito Cheng's reaction, Shimohira Reika moved her body next to Ito Rena and whispered into her ear. Evo Rina's eyes glanced at Ito's sneer and laughed, ignoring it. Reina knew that Shimohira Reika's voice sounded soft, but for people like them, it was basically the same as talking in the ear. In order to prevent her good friend from making a fool of herself, Reina reached out and grabbed Shimohira Reika's palm and shook her hand. shook his head. The latter glanced at Rena Ito with some confusion, but Reika Shimohira, who is very knowledgeable in the entertainment industry and knows how to read people's opinions, closed her mouth knowingly, and continued to move forward hand in hand with Rena. After a long while, the group finally arrived at the Britannia factory area. They stopped in front of the factory closest to the residential area. After calling out all the workers inside, they organized them to cooperate with the electricians they brought to start wiring. On the side, Ito Cheng selected more than a hundred workers from among the workers and walked to the side. They were divided into groups of ten people and began to hypnotize them. Powerful mental power slowly invaded the minds of the ten targets in the aimless nonsense, making their senses more and more dull and their spirits more and more trance-like, as if they were falling asleep. At this time, in the minds of the ten people, Ito Cheng's voice had completely become ethereal, like a lover's whisper in the ear, or like the murmur of the person around him in his sleep, slowlyThey were saying words that they couldn't understand clearly. Until a moment later, a thunderous snap of fingers suddenly sounded, calling their dazed minds back to the real world. At this time, they no longer looked at Ito Cheng with fear in their eyes, but looked at him like a relative, a superior, or someone they admired. Seeing the gazes of the ten people looking at him, Ito Cheng nodded secretly, then asked the ten people to stay aside, and then called the ten people to start the operation again. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 242 Nina In the next more than a month, Ito Cheng basically soaked in the Rubik's Cube world. Except for chatting with Rena every night, he spent all his time in the Britannia factory area, working on the thirty-five Thousands of people built houses and underwent brainwashing and hypnosis. Fortunately, I had the experience of hypnotizing more than 30,000 people in my initial income. Now I can get started much faster. Basically, it only takes about six or seven minutes to hypnotize ten ordinary people, and it only takes about an hour and a half to hypnotize a hundred people. time to arrive, so it only takes five months to reach 350,000 people, including the days of rest in between. But there is also a relative advantage. After such high-intensity use, Ito Cheng's huge mental power once again showed obvious signs of improvement. Although it is weak, it is much better than practicing for ten days and a half without any fluctuation. On this day, Ito, who had hypnotized the last ten people in front of him, decisively stopped and continued. Although hypnosis was said to eliminate hidden dangers in the Rubik's Cube world, this kind of mumbling to ten people every day was like a chatterbox. Being able to hold on for more than a month is a sign of Ito Cheng's mental toughness. It would be strange if ordinary people were not driven crazy. He casually dispersed the remaining 100 or so people and disappeared into the Rubik's Cube world. "It's time to go see Nina." Ito Cheng took out the silver flip phone from his pocket, called up the phone number of the Malde Knight, and dialed. "Beepbeepbeep!" "Hello, Your Excellency, may I have any instructions for you?" As soon as the call was connected, the respectful voice of Knight Malde came from the phone. "Get me an admission permit from Ashford College. I want to go to that school, and the class will be arranged in Nina Einstein's class." Ito Cheng ordered. "Okay, Your Excellency." Malder replied immediately after being stunned for a moment. "Sorry to trouble you." Ito Cheng replied politely and then hung up the phone. Two days later, the Malde Knight appeared again at Ito Cheng's new home. "Sir, this is the admission permit you want." Malder handed a green form with the Ashford College emblem printed on it to Ito Cheng and said. "Thank you for your hard work." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to take it, looked at it briefly and looked up to thank him. "You're welcome." Marder said modestly, and then asked, "Are you going to school now or tomorrow?" "Now." Ito Cheng clapped his hands on his thighs. He stood up and said. "Well, I'll wait for you below." Malde nodded and walked out of the room consciously. He got into the limousine at the door and waited. After a while, Ito Cheng, who had changed into Britannia's daily clothes, walked out of the room, opened the car door and got in. "Let's go." Ito Cheng said. Malder nodded upon hearing this and signaled the driver to set off. "That's right. Leave this car to me too." Ito Cheng said calmly while looking at the building images passing quickly outside the car window. "Okay, sir, do you want a driver or not?" Malde continued to ask after agreeing. "No, I can drive." Ito said without looking back. "Okay." Malde was too interested to ask. Sitting quietly in the passenger seat, watching the images passing quickly backwards on both sides of the windshield. After a while, the car came to a stop in front of a three-story building surrounded by orange brick walls. After instructing the driver to leave the car outside the courtyard, he got out of the car with Marder in the passenger seat, passed through the iron gate of the European-style manor, walked through a section of ground paved with fine yellow sand, and stepped across a small section of gurgling water. Go up the stone bridge and walk into the three-story building. "Bang bang bang." Outside the dean's office on the third floor. Marder knocked on the closed door. "Come in." A thick and slightly aged voice sounded from behind the door. said. "Ka" After receiving permission, Marder pushed the door open and walked in with Ito Cheng. "Welcome, Knight Malder." A burly middle-aged man with blond hair and aristocratic style stood up from his seat and greeted Malder. "Hello, Mr. Marquis Ashford." Malder first performed a knight's salute, and then stepped forward to shake hands with Ashford. Then he introduced to Ashford, "This is His Excellency Ito Shige who is going to study at the academy you run." Hearing the title of Ito Cheng in Marder's words, Ashford's eyes flashed with surprise. He stretched out his hand to lead Ito Cheng and Ito to sit down on the sofa aside and said, "Welcome." "Have you decided which grade you want to go to?" Ashford sat down. smilelooked at Ito Cheng and said. "It's decided, first grade class x (I don't know which class Nina is in)." Ito Cheng replied. "Oh." Ashford nodded. Then he reached out and grabbed the internal phone in front of him and dialed, "Ask Teacher Monica from Class X, Grade 1, to come to my office." After saying that, he hung up the phone and started chatting with the Knight of Malder. The content is nothing more than about Cornelia. If we hadn't known that the Ashford family had become powerful since the time of Princess Mariana, we would have really thought that the other party wanted to get under Cornelia's banner. And just as the two were exchanging false greetings, a knock on the door interrupted their chat. As the owner of the room, the Marquis Ashford said, "Come in." "Hey!" The door was pushed open from the outside, and then a man wearing black high-heeled shoes, flesh-colored stockings on his legs, a close-fitting professional skirt, a small suit with the same color as the skirt, a white shirt underneath, and hair A young woman with her arms crossed high and a pair of gold-rimmed glasses on her eyes walked in and said to Marquis Ashford, "Dean, are you looking for me?" "Yes." Ashford nodded majestically, pointed to Naomi Ito who was sitting beside him and said, "This student Ito Naomi will be studying in your class from today on. Please take care of him appropriately." "Ito Cheng? Numberer?" Monica looked at Ito Cheng with disgust and said. "Teacher Monica, pay attention to your words." Ashford frowned slightly and said with an unhappy look on his face. "Sorry, Dean, I lost my temper." After hearing Ashford's reprimand, Monica immediately put on a respectful look and apologized. "This Mr. Ito Cheng is not a serializer. He is an immigrant from the Chinese Federation and an orthodox citizen of Britannia. You should apologize to him for your behavior just now." Ashford said in a stern tone. "Yes." Monica responded in a low voice, then turned to face Ito Cheng and said apologetically, "I was rude just now." "It doesn't matter." Ito Cheng smiled faintly and said indifferently. "Okay, you can take Ito Cheng back." Marquis Ashford said. "Yes, dean." Monica responded, and then looked at Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng nodded politely to Marquis Ashford and followed Monica out of the dean's office. In the walking room, Ito looked at Monica who was twisting her buttocks in front of her. She moved her fingers quietly a few times with her lowered arms. Then Monica, who was walking in front, only felt a pain in her ankle and her body was not feeling well. He fell to the ground in a controlled manner with a muffled "bang" sound. "Sigh" Monica put one hand on the ground, half sat up with her legs bent, and rubbed her ankle with her free arm. "Teacher Monica, are you okay?" Ito pretended to be kind and walked to Monica, squatted down and said with concern. "It's okay." Seeing Ito Cheng's concerned look, Monica felt much better about Ito Cheng in an instant, and said with a soft face. "Then I'll help you up." Ito Cheng chuckled inwardly, stretched out his hand to hold Monica's arm, and helped her up with all his strength. In the process of getting up, the back of her hand uncontrollably touched Monica's breasts, which were tightly covered by her shirt. The corners of Monica's mouth twitched, but she was helpless. Who told the other party to be kind ¡°Then Ito Cheng supported Monica and walked towards the classroom with Monica who was walking carefully. "Wow" The classroom door was opened, and Monica and Ito Cheng walked into the classroom together. Then Monica endured the pain and walked to the desk. She glanced at the strange-looking students in the classroom with her majestic eyes, pointed at Ito Cheng and said solemnly, "This is the new student who transferred to our class today, Ito Cheng. Everyone is welcome.¡± As soon as the "numberer" finished speaking, whispers started to sound among the students. "Quiet." Monica frowned and drank, "Ito Cheng is an immigrant from the Chinese Federation and has legal Britannia citizenship. He is not one of those dirty numberers, so everyone is welcome." "Oh!" The students immediately became more enthusiastic after hearing Monica's explanation, waiting for Ito Cheng's self-introduction. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t have stage fright either. He stood on the podium and said openly, ¡°My name is Ito Cheng. Please take good care of me in the days to come!¡± At the same time, Ito Cheng's eyes quickly swept through the crowd, and he soon spotted Nina, a female student sitting in the crowd with two slender twist whips, dark green hair, and rimless round glasses. "Okay, just sit" Monica's eyes quickly swept among the students, looking forFind an empty seat. ¡°Teacher Monica, I¡¯ll sit next to that classmate.¡± Ito Cheng pointed to Nina¡¯s side and said before Monica chose a seat. Nina, who was accused, panicked and quickly lowered her head, looking very scared. "Okay." Monica nodded and agreed after finding that there was indeed an empty seat around Nina. Ito Cheng received the answer and walked straight towards Nina. After walking to Nina, he smiled and said to Nina, "Hello classmate, please take good care of me in the future." "That, that" Nina looked around in panic, hoping that someone could save her. Ito Cheng, who knew Nina's character, was not bothered. He just sat in the empty seat next to him and smiled at Nina, "It seems that you are afraid of me, classmate, but it doesn't matter. I believe you will find out that I am actually a good person in the future." "(To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 243 Peeping "Dingle bell" the get out of class bell rang. ¡°Clatter, clatter,¡± the noise caused by students standing up from their seats. "Classmate." Ito Cheng stood up and greeted the panicked Nina beside him. Unfortunately, Nina was too afraid of contact with strangers. Almost as soon as Ito Cheng greeted her, she panicked and picked up the book in front of her. Without looking at the road, she lowered her head and ran out. "Uh" Ito Cheng's smile paused and he sighed helplessly. "Newcomer, don't waste your time. Nina is born with a fear of men. The more you try to get close to her, the less likely you are to succeed." At this time, the person next to him held his hands behind his head and pushed his back hard. The upturned blond boy said leisurely. "Oh? Is that classmate called Nina?" Ito Shige said in surprise. "Yeah." The blond man glanced at Ito Cheng who was standing and replied. Then he stretched out his hand in front of him, pressed it on the table and said, "Do you know why there is no one around Nina? It's all because she feels that Nina is difficult to get along with, and she acts as if she is a bad person, so everyone talks to Moni Teacher Ka has applied to be transferred to another position, such as the one over there." As he spoke, the blond man pointed to a certain male voice in front of the three people who were talking together. "Oh." Ito Cheng nodded thoughtfully and replied. "Okay, I'm going out. Do you want to come with us?" the blond man invited. "Okay." Ito Cheng said with a very kind smile and good manners. "Let's go." The blond man said, leaving his seat first and walking out of the classroom with Ito Cheng beside him "It seems that normal contact is troublesome." After a day of campus life, Ito Cheng, who was deeply aware of Nina's bad contact, sat on the bed in the bedroom of his new home, looked at Nina's information in his hand, frowned and thought, "No wonder later To actually be obsessed with Euphemia, and then become the corner girl, and do it for a long time, is it because of male phobia? It seems that I can only find another way." He threw away the information in his hand, stood up from the bed, entered the Rubik's Cube world, and began to hypnotize the remaining people. Time is like fine sand between fingers. Uncontrollably passing through the fingers "Yo." The next day, Ito Cheng, who had just walked into the classroom, was greeted warmly by the blond man he met yesterday. "Morning, Burke." Ito Cheng walked to the seat. Putting the fake black leather bag in his hand on the table, he greeted as he sat down. "Now, what you want." After Ito Cheng sat down, Burke took out a notebook from the desk and threw it in front of Ito Cheng and said. "Sheila." Ito Cheng reached for the notebook on the table and flipped through a few pages. I saw densely written handwriting on it, all of which were numbers and notes, "I was worried about how I would pass the exam this week. You helped me a lot." "It's not a big deal." Burke said proudly, and then said somewhat showily, "Whose notebook do you think this is?" "You know, I'm new here and I don't even know the classmates in the class, so how could I possibly guess it." Ito Cheng shook his head in astonishment and said. "Sorry. I forgot." Being reminded by Ito Cheng, Burke also remembered it, and then said a little boringly, "I borrowed this notebook from Lelouch Lamperuni through my connections. You have to know that Lu Lu Lu Xiu is the vice-president of our student union, and his academic performance has always been at the top of his class. If it weren't for my strong connections, most people wouldn't be able to borrow him." "Really? That's really troublesome for you." When Ito Cheng heard Lelouch's name, a silver light flashed in his eyes, and he said with a very grateful expression. "It's nothing. It's a trivial matter," Burke said, pretending to be reserved. But he couldn't stop the proud look on his face. Then he continued with an expression as if he had remembered something, "Oh, by the way, speaking of the student union, Nina is also a member of the student union. Although I don't know the specific position, her name is indeed on the list. I don't know who President Mi Lei is. What do you think, you would recruit her into the student union? What can she do with her character?" ¡°Perhaps Nina-san has a skill.¡± Ito Cheng said nonchalantly while flipping through his notes. "But I heard that the benefits of the student union are very good. And you can also get in touch with President Millay Ashford. I really want to join the student union." Burke put his hands and forearms on the table. He rested his head on his arm and said with a hopeful expression. "What? Do you like the student union president named Mi Lei?" Ito Cheng stopped browsing and looked at Burke with a look of surprise on his face and said. "Of course, you don't know that President Millay is the dream of all the boys at Ashford College"?Goddess. Burke sat up and said seriously, then put on a squinting look and gestured, "That slim figure, plump breasts, perky buttocks, straight legs and flowing hair." Blonde hair, how could there be such a perfect woman in the world. " "Uh" Ito Cheng was speechless by Burke's appearance. Although Mi Lei in the anime can still be seen, the character design of Clamp is really not flattering. They are all as slender as match sticks and have a small waist. , small legs, how do people survive? Fortunately, people who have traveled three times from the second dimension have become much more normal and within the scope of human aesthetics, so Burke has aroused some interest in Mi Lei's appearance. "Is it really that good?" Ito Cheng asked doubtfully. "Of course, come with me when get out of class is over and I will take you to a good place." Burke said with a mysterious look. "Okay." Ito Cheng said. Next, the two of them chatted casually, and the time gradually approached the time for class. At this time, Nina, holding the book in her hands and her head lowered, walked closer from the door of the classroom and walked carefully to Ito Cheng's side. Sat down. "Your name is Nina, right?" After Nina sat down, Ito Cheng leaned over and whispered. "Ah" Nina was startled by the sudden voice of Ito Cheng and screamed subconsciously. After glancing at the more or less gathered eyes in fear, Nina quickly lowered her head and stopped responding. "My name is Ito Cheng, please take good care of me in the future." Ito Cheng ignored the gazes of others and continued to say, "I heard that Nina is from the student union?" Then, without waiting for Nina¡¯s answer, she continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I have any hope of joining the student union.¡± "I, I, don't know." After waiting for a long time, perhaps because she was unbearable by Ito Cheng's gaze, Nina finally said softly. "Can Nina-kun help me ask? Or you can take me to the school at some time." Ito Cheng heard the answer and immediately continued. "I know." Nina lowered her head and still whispered. "Then I'd like to thank you first, Nina-san." Ito Cheng knew that the first step had been successful, so he couldn't go too far, otherwise the connection that was finally established would be destroyed by excessive enthusiasm, so Zhiqu sat up straight and stopped teasing Nina. "I wonder why you are so interested in her." At this time, Burke leaned his head over and whispered with a strange expression on his face. "Because she sits next to me, it's normal to have a good relationship with the classmates around her." Ito Cheng also shrugged in a low voice. "That doesn't mean you are so enthusiastic. You can't be" Burke's eyes lingered on Nina and Ito Cheng for a while, and he said in a surprised tone, "You must have fallen in love with her." "Let me ask you, does being passionate about women mean you like them in your eyes?" Ito Cheng said, squinting at Burke. "Anyway, since I was in the same class with Nina, I have never seen anyone so enthusiastic about her." Burke retracted his body and curled his lips with an expression of disbelief. "Forget it, I'm too lazy to ignore you." Ito Cheng said with a "cut" sound. At this time, the class bell just rang. As the head teacher, Monica walked up to the podium and started the day's teaching. Soon the class was over. The moment the bell rang, Burke immediately stood up and said to Ito Naomi next to him, "Go quickly, or you won't be able to see it." After saying that, he ran out quickly without waiting for Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who was a little confused behind him, stuffed the things into the table and quickly followed. In this way, under Burke's guidance, the two walked through the school's playground, around to the back of the teaching building, and after passing several buildings, finally arrived at their destination, an alley. "Come here." Burke, who was putting the box in his hand on the ground and preparing to step on it, greeted Ito. "Oh." Ito Cheng responded, followed Burke's example and moved a box next to him, and stood up like Burke. Then a transparent glass appeared in front of Ito Cheng. "Yes, it's a good time." Burke pulled Ito and whispered excitedly. Looking in through the window, I found a group of female students taking off their clothes and changing into clothes. Each of them was wearing underwear, panties, or only underwear without underwear, or was completely naked, or was wearing clothes. It was completely displayed in front of the two people. "Look at that, the one with blond hair is President Mi Lei." Burke said, pointing to a slender girl with slightly curly blond back-length hair who was taking off her coat in the dressing room. ?"It's not bad," Ito said after taking a closer look. "Is this a goddess?" Burke said in a loud voice with some dissatisfaction upon hearing Ito Cheng's comment. But he forgot that he was peeping at this time, and speaking loudly was taboo, so the girls in the locker room who heard the sound all looked at the window. In an instant, Burke's face was clearly exposed to all the girls. In eyes. As for Ito Shigeya, he jumped out of the box the moment Burke shouted, laughing unscrupulously. "Run!" Burke, knowing that he was finished, jumped off the box and shouted. Then the two of them used their own methods to quickly leave this place (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 244 Hero saves beauty In the afternoon of the same day, Burke, who was fascinated by Mi Lei's ecstasy soup, quickly confessed Ito Cheng, and then Ito Cheng, as a voyeur accomplice, was taken to the student union's office "You are the new Ito Cheng." Mi Lei, wearing an Ashford school uniform, holding the end of a pointer in one hand and tapping the palm of the other hand, looked up and down at Ito Cheng in front of her and said with a smile. Next to her are Charlie Finette, Lelouch Lamperuki, Nina Einstein, who are also members of the student council, and Lival Claude Mander, who has a crush on Mire. "Yes." Ito Cheng replied without changing his expression. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s answer, Livar, who had already been unhappy for a long time, immediately shouted angrily and raised his fist to rush towards Ito Cheng, ¡°You bastard!¡± Lelouch on the side quickly saw the opportunity and quickly stepped forward to hug the furious Levi's body, but with his naturally low athletic ability, he was no match for the furious Levi. He was dragged forward. At this time Charlie on the side also reacted and cooperated with Lelouch to stop Livar. "Levar, please be quiet." Mireille, who had been standing there with a smile, suddenly said. ¡°But this guy is spying on you.¡± Levi argued unwillingly. "Livar-san, please pay attention to your words." After hearing Livar's words, Ito Cheng turned to Livar and said in a deep voice, "And why do you say that I was peeping? Which of your eyes saw me peeping, even if I Do you have any evidence that I was really peeping? Without any evidence, what basis do you have for saying that I was peeping? Is it just because you are a member of the student union?" "You!" Leval was questioned by Ito Cheng, and the anger he had just suppressed burst out instantly. Regardless of the obstruction of Lelouch and Charlie, he moved desperately towards Ito Cheng. "Okay, Levi, please be quiet." Mi Lei shouted unhappily. Then he turned to Ito Naomi with a smile and said, "Then Ito Naomi, can you tell me why Birkbeck said that you and him are accomplices." "How do I know?" Ito Cheng said, spreading his hands with an innocent look. "Really?" Mi Lei nodded with a smile, then raised her head and asked suddenly, "What do you think of my figure?" "What?" Ito Cheng is not an idiot. How could he be tricked by Mi Rei into telling the truth? He just looked at Mi Rei in front of him in surprise, then pretended to look at Mi Rei seriously and said, " great." "Then I really appreciate the compliment from Ito Cheng." Mi Lei saw Ito Cheng's behavior. He said through gritted teeth. "No, I'm just telling the truth." Ito Cheng smiled modestly. "Okay, you can go back." Mi Lei waved her hand and said unhappily. "Then I'll take my leave." Ito nods to everyone. Turned around and left the student union office. "Just let him go?" Levi said dissatisfied. "What can we do if we don't let him go?" Mirei squinted at Livar and said, "It's not like you didn't see that guy's appearance. He is obviously incompetent. If you want to take him down, you can only start from other aspects. " "I don't believe I can't take you down." Mi Lei walked to the window and said to herself as she looked at Ito Cheng who was gradually walking away. ¡­¡­ "The connection that was finally established was ruined because of today's events. It seems that we can only advance the plan." Ito Cheng mused as he walked outside the school. A moment later, Ito Cheng walked out of the campus, got into the driver's seat of a luxury car, started the engine and drove towards home In the next few days, Ito Cheng still took the initiative to talk to Nina Einstein on campus every day. In the meantime, I wandered around the campus, met new classmates, and entered the Rubik's Cube world at night to hypnotize and brainwash the remaining workers. On this day, all the afternoon classes were over. Nina got up and walked towards the building where the student union is located with her books in her arms. As she was passing through a corridor, she was suddenly stopped by three boys wearing Ashford school uniforms. They approached her with sadistic smiles. Nina walked over. "Hey, I've been unhappy with this girl for a long time. She looks like she's being persecuted all day long. Today I'm going to let her be really persecuted for once." One of the tall, thin, black-haired students said. ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s gloomy every day and it¡¯s unpleasant to look at.¡± Another student who is shorter and slightly fatter said. "What are you going to do?" the last brown-haired boy said. ¡°I took her to the equipment room over there, stripped her naked, took pictures and posted them online.¡± The tall, thin boy with black hair said with a smile. "Okay." The brown-haired boy said. "It's too boring to just take photos. Do you want to have some fun?" the short, fat student said with a lewd smile."You play with this kind of girl, you are so hungry." The black-haired boy said with disdain. "Hehe. You know, people with my figure are a rare species in Ashford College. Girls don't like me. I don't want to miss this rare opportunity." said the short and fat boy. "It's up to you. Your family is a rich family anyway. If you want to have fun, just go to the xx and have fun. As for whether you like this kind of girl." The brown-haired boy also said to the side. "You don't understand, this is called fun." said the short and fat man. ¡°¡­¡­¡ª¡± Listening to the increasingly unbearable words of the three people opposite, Nina's face, which looked pale due to fear, was full of fear. She didn't even care when the book fell to the ground, and she subconsciously stepped back without paying attention. He hit his feet and fell to the ground. "Hehehehehe" three male voices laughed. Among them, the black-haired boy was closest to Nina. He reached out and grabbed Nina's arm, pulled her up, and walked to the equipment room on the side. At this time, Nina was almost frightened, and she didn¡¯t even have the courage to resist or shout. Just as Nina was getting more and more desperate, a male voice suddenly said "Stop!" Then Nina felt a black shadow flash in front of her, followed by three muffled sounds of heavy objects falling to the ground. Then Nina felt herself entering a warm embrace, and heard the person hugging her say softly, " Nina-san, are you okay?" Hearing this, Nina raised her head in shock, looked at the face of the person hugging her, and said unconsciously, "Ito Cheng." "Nina-san, are you okay?" Ito Cheng asked again. "" Nina glanced at Ito Cheng, then lowered her head, tears flowing silently. "Nina-san, what's wrong with you?" Ito Cheng saw Nina's shoulders twitching. He didn't know that she was crying, but he still asked. "I'm fine." Nina woke up with a start, wiped her face with both hands, then broke away from Ito Cheng's arms and ran quickly to the student union building. Looking at Nina's retreating figure, a faint smile appeared at the corner of Ito Cheng's mouth. Then without looking at the three people wailing on the ground, he walked to the corridor beside him, picked up the books on the ground, turned around and left. "The plan is successful." Ito Cheng thought to himself. The next two days are weekends, so Ito Cheng can stay in the Rubik's Cube world and hypnotize the workers wholeheartedly. On the third day, Monday, Ito Cheng picked up the book that Nina dropped and came to Ashford College early, sat down in his own seat, and waited for Nina's arrival. "Have you heard? Charles, Charlie, and Kelson from Class X were expelled." A well-informed boy said in the classroom. "Why?" an unknown student asked. "I don't know, I just heard that he offended President Mi Lei and was expelled by the college president." said the well-informed man. "That's what you deserve. If you don't mess with anyone, go ahead and mess with President Mi Lei." Another student said with a look of disdain. "Yeah, I'm getting tired of living." Another male student said. Amidst the discussion, Nina, who had dark green hair, finally appeared in the classroom. Her face was still a little pale. She carefully avoided the male classmates around her and walked towards her seat with unconcealed fear in her expression. . However, the students in the classroom didn't care. Nina was usually like this anyway, so they were surprised for a moment and then continued to do what they should do. "Nina-san." When Nina came to the edge of her seat, Ito Cheng greeted her. "Ah" Nina responded softly, then lowered her head and sat on her seat. "Now, this is the book you dropped that day." Ito Cheng took out a few books from the desk and put them on Nina's table and said with a smile. "Thank you, thank you." Nina reached out and grabbed the book and whispered her thanks. "You're welcome." Ito Cheng said modestly, and then asked in a low voice, "Are you okay that day?" "No, it's okay." Nina's pale face turned pale again and she shook her head slightly. "That's good, that makes me feel at ease." Ito said pretending to be relieved. The latter ducked to the side and did not respond. But Ito Cheng didn't care, he just chatted with Nina. ¡°Perhaps because of the experience that day, Nina was obviously less wary and fearful of Ito Cheng. At least she no longer ignored Ito Cheng¡¯s conversations for a long time like before, or simply ignored them. Seeing this, Ito Cheng felt certain that he knew what was left.The only thing that matters is hard work. I believe that before the plot begins, Nina will definitely be able to gain her trust, and then she will be able to abduct Nina with the help of the plot. In this way, Ito Cheng's life in the academy settled down. Talk to Nina in school every day to gain favor, and go home at night to enter the Rubik's Cube world to hypnotize and brainwash the remaining workers. In the life of these two points, time came to the summer of 2017 in a blink of an eye (the time when the plot starts) During this period of more than half a year, the workers in the Rubik's Cube World were basically hypnotized. Even some who had extreme fear of Ito and strong mental resistance were dispatched or assigned from the ranks of workers during this period. Clear it, and then turn it into nutrients to nourish the earth of the Rubik's Cube world. With the operation of more than a hundred factories that are fully integrated into the existing society of the Rubik's Cube World, various materials in the Rubik's Cube World have begun to appear in large numbers, living standards have gradually improved, and social rules have become more and more perfect, basically starting from an external supply-based ecological community. It has been transformed into a self-sufficient ecological community, completing the fundamental transformation of the Rubik's Cube world into being self-sufficient and not relying on external sources. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 245 Shinjuku Attention, host, the power of this world is gathering This morning, Ito Cheng, who was washing his hands, suddenly flashed the reminder from the Rubik's Cube in his mind. He paused slightly in his movements, then quickly wiped his face, grabbed the white towel hanging on the side bar and wiped it randomly. After a moment, he turned around and walked out of the bathroom, grabbed the phone on the table and dialed. "Beepbeepbeep!" "Teacher Monica? I am Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng held the phone between his shoulder and face, picked up the clothes on the bed and put them on while saying. "What's the matter?" Monica's plain voice came from the microphone. "It's like this. I accidentally fell down when I went out yesterday. When I woke up today, I found that my whole left leg was a little numb, so I might not be able to go to school. I want to ask you for leave. Can you think of it, Teacher Monica? ?" Ito Cheng deceived without even making a draft. "Really?" Although I couldn't see the expression, I could still imagine Monica's frown on the other side of the phone. I just heard Monica continue, "How many days do you want to take me?" "One day is enough, Teacher Monica." Ito Cheng raised the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "Well, pay more attention to rest." Monica agreed. "Thank you, Teacher Monica." Ito Cheng thanked him and hung up the phone. Then Ito Cheng, who was neatly dressed, quickly walked out of the house and got into the limousine parked at the door. Just when he was about to start the engine, he saw Karen in the Ashford College uniform walking out of the house in the rearview mirror. He walked out step by step with a weak look. "Good morning, Kallen-san." Seeing this, Ito Cheng's lips curled up slightly, he started the car and came to Kallen's side, lowered the window and greeted. During the more than half a year in Ashford, Ito Cheng had contact with all the basic plot characters except to increase Nina's favorability. Kallen, who plays an important role among them, has been in contact with her many times. "It's you." Kallen's expression changed, and she quickly turned around and looked around. After finding that no one was paying attention, she whispered impatiently, "What's the matter?" For the only classmate and neighbor in Ashford College who knew her true identity, Karen, who was about to do something big, instinctively felt wary in her heart, and her emotions were also affected by the feeling of wariness. Becoming a little irritable. "Karen-san, are you going to school? I happen to be going too, so why don't I see you off." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Thank you, but I want to go by myself." Kallen still looked weak and indifferent. But his tone was very firm. "Okay, be careful on the road." Ito Cheng nodded, greeted politely, stepped on the accelerator and drove away from Kallen. "Trouble." Kallen looked at the car that was speeding away. He curled his lips, then walked out of the community where he lived, got into a truck at the door, and drove quickly in the opposite direction of Ashford. Ito Cheng drove the car and quickly drove out of the inner circle city and arrived at the intersection between the inner circle and the outer circle. After parking the car in a nearby parking lot. Following the instructions of the power of the world in the sky, we crossed the dividing line between the inner and outer circles and walked into the former residence of the numbered people in the Shinjuku area of ??Japan. Although it is only a thin line, the gap between the two sides is definitely the difference between heaven and earth. As Brittanian nationals and honorary Brittanians, the inner circle where they live is full of high-rise buildings with bright appearance. The urban environment is clean and beautiful, and the transportation is convenient and fast. But the outer circle, where the numbered people live, has not been built at all. It is what it is now after the war, without any sorting out. There are dilapidated buildings everywhere, with dirty surfaces and bad smells. All of them were dressed poorly. Japanese people with unflattering styles and sallow complexions can be seen everywhere. "Sure enough, the numberer is not a human being. Showing their shame nakedly in front of the numberer, the upper-class nobles of Britannia are really disgusting." Ito Cheng said to himself as he walked inside and looked at the surrounding environment. road. ¡°Pop-pa-pa¡± is the sound made when stones fall from a height and collide with objects. "Huh?" Ito Chengshun said, and several young men in ragged clothes with disgusting expressions walked out from behind the broken walls around them with wooden sticks in their hands. Step by step, he approached the well-dressed Ito Cheng. "Come on!" One of the short-haired men with sunken cheeks and sinister eyes waved and shouted. "Ah" the remaining men heard the order. He immediately raised the stick in his hand and rushed towards Ito Cheng. "Heh." Ito Cheng sneered. Standing still, waiting for the arrival of several people. In a moment, Ito Cheng came into contact with the other party. In front of the other party,When excitement flashed in his eyes, Ito Cheng moved instantly. As if his body could be separated, he suddenly transformed into several blurred figures connected together. In an instant, he appeared in front of several numbered persons. He punched the person in front of him with lightning speed. When all the blurred figures appeared, he punched the person in front of him with lightning speed. When the figures merged into one again, several attackers were immediately thrown back like cannonballs and fell to the ground not far from the leader, stirring up dust on the ground. The leading Yin Vulture man looked around with flickering eyes at his companions who were lying on the ground with no idea of ??their life or death. He raised the dagger in his hand tremblingly, yelled for courage, closed his eyes and rushed towards Ito Cheng. "Hmph." Ito Cheng snorted coldly, raised his foot and kicked the opponent's flat stomach. He saw a mouthful of blood spurting out as soon as the opponent's mouth was neutral. His body quickly flew backwards and fell to the ground five or six meters away. , rolled a few times and died. Ito Cheng, who didn't care about the robbery at all, slowly glanced around, then violently moved his body towards a broken wall, and then jumped up and down to the tallest building nearby, condescendingly watching the surroundings. Condition. "Look at the changes in the power of the world. It's probably about to begin." Standing on the roof, Ito Cheng looked up at the changing power of the world in the sky and thought to himself. "Dear subjects of the empire, and of course the residents of District 11 who are cooperating with us, do you understand that now my heart has been torn in two, divided into a sad heart and an angry heart. But I have been given 11 I will not succumb to terrorist incidents. To say why, this is a just battle, a just battle to protect everyone and happiness. Come on, everyone, let us pay tribute to the eight people who died for justice. Let us express our condolences to the martyrs." The hypocritical speech of Clovis la Britannia, the third prince of the Britannian Empire, was heard on electronic screens, radio broadcasts, and external audio equipment all over Japan. come out¡­¡­ ¡°It¡¯s finally time to start.¡± Ito Cheng, who also heard Clovis speak, said to himself with a smile. Sure enough, not long after, a large number of helicopters were circling in the sky over Tokyo, especially around the residential areas of the outer ring numberers, searching for something. Suddenly, three of the helicopters were hit by hard objects that suddenly rose from below. The fuselage tilted uncontrollably and collided with their companion's helicopter in mid-air, causing a violent explosion. Just a moment after the helicopter exploded, a large number of aircraft appeared in the sky above the outer circle. The heavily armed Brittanian soldiers were hoisted down from them, and then faced them without any regard, regardless of whether they were men or women. Women, old and young, were shot and killed by the Japanese. Of course, Ito Cheng, who stood tall and conspicuous, was naturally taken care of by the Brittanian army. Several heavily armed Brittanian soldiers hung down around I To Cheng, and they raised their guns and shot at Ito Cheng without any hesitation. . "Not only are the people in District 11 being killed indiscriminately, but also the people staying here?" Ito Cheng's feet were shaken, and two rays of light flashed, and one ray of light erected a stone wall in front of him to block it. After being fired by the bullet, a ray of light extended underground, turned into an earth dragon and rushed towards the feet of the Brittanian soldiers, turning into sharp stone thorns and piercing their body armor and thin flesh. Of course, it was not just ordinary soldiers who participated in the battle, a large number of new generation S-type knightmare also participated in the battle, using the pulleys under the knightmare's feet to run high and low to quickly chase the fleeing numberers. As a rebel, Ito Cheng was specially assigned a knightmare to clean up. "Hey, you can't stop collecting soul power and watching a show." Ito Cheng looked at the knightmare rushing up from the gap between the two buildings and sighed lightly, and then launched the attack first before the knightmare could come up. The sudden movement of the body left a blurry image on the spot. The real body instantly came to the knightmare who had just emerged. He turned over and jumped on the top of the knightmare. He stretched out his hand to hold the part of the knightmare's head that looked like the tentacles of a unicorn fairy. He landed on the cab on Knightmare's back, crouched down and opened a big hole above the cab, and quickly invaded Knightmare's cab. Then powerful mental power was instantly released from his eyes, and he looked into the eyes of the astonished Brittanian soldiers. ¡°Tell me the knightmare¡¯s authentication password.¡± Ito Cheng asked. <138001004141xsw" the Brittanian soldier said with a dull look in his eyes. "Okay, done." After getting the password, Ito Cheng didn't hold back, and slashed the Brittanian soldier's neck with his palm. There was only a soft "click" sound, and the Brittanian soldier died immediately. Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed him and threw him out of the gap in the cab. "Bang!" The corpse fell from a height and made a dull sound when it hit the ground. Ito Cheng did not repair the hole above and sat directly on theThe knightmare was activated from the pilot's position, dropped to the ground, and then hid in the surrounding dilapidated buildings. He observed the situation in the entire Shinjuku area through radar, and used the Rubik's Cube to collect more and more soul energy in the sky above Shinjuku. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 246 Early Morning Through radar observation, I saw that the Brittanian army that had the absolute upper hand was in chaos at some point. Dozens of S-type knightmare suddenly rebelled and launched an attack on the Britannia side's S-type knightmare. In this moment, more than 20 aircraft have lost their response. Then, the target rebel G-type knightmare stopped somewhere for some unknown purpose, and the surrounding S-type knightmare belonging to the Brittanian army quickly surrounded it. After about a minute, the same thing as the one shown on the radar The red-marked G-type bodies came into contact. "Didi" a long buzz sounded from the radar, but the word "death" that was supposed to appear was not displayed on the red mark, but suddenly appeared on the screen after two flashes of red light. Disappeared. The next moment, the signals of the fifty or sixty S-shaped knightmare that surrounded the past jumped slightly, and then a large number of "lost" words appeared on the radar one after another. The signals representing the knightmare quickly disappeared, indicating that they The final fate. But before the rebels could celebrate, a special aircraft without any signal recognition on the radar suddenly appeared on the battlefield. It quickly rushed to the aircraft with a performance far exceeding that of the S-type knightmare, and then did not wait for the rebels to react. The attack sank the knightmare and quickly rushed over to the next knightmare. "This is Lancelot, right?" Ito Cheng half-tilted, his left elbow resting on the armrest of the driver's seat, his left hand clasped against his cheek, his right index finger tapping the armrest of the driver's seat boredly, looking at the radar Said to himself about the above situation. What followed was basically a one-sided crushing. Except for the driver of the G-type knightmare, who might be comparable to Lancelot, the rest of the rebels were cannon fodder who only knew how to move and shoot, so in the ten A few minutes later, all the S-type knightmare without identification signals on the radar showed the word "lost", representing their fate. "One more minute. In one minute, all the soul energy in the sky above Shinjuku will be absorbed, and then you can leave this troubled place." Looking at the results displayed on the radar, I knew that the battle was basically over. Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at the sky from the gap above the cab. He secretly estimated after discovering that the soul energy flowing to him became increasingly scarce. Two minutes later, Ito Cheng, who had sucked out the last ray of soul energy, immediately sat upright and quickly pressed a button on the console in front of him with his right hand. In an instant, the originally soft light in the driver's cabin immediately turned into a bright dark red on the screen above the console. A set of numbers jumped rapidly. Then Ito Cheng opened the cab, jumped out quickly, and ran towards the junction of the inner and outer residential areas without stopping. And less than five minutes after he left, a loud noise came from where he was just now. In the fleeting light of the fire, the dilapidated building that had just stood there immediately collapsed and collapsed. The huge rubble quickly fell downwards under the influence of gravity, making a loud "rumbling" sound when it hit the ground. A large plume of smoke quickly rose from the collapse site and dispersed into the surrounding air. Just when Ito Cheng was about to walk out of Shinjuku District and into the inner circle, the voice of Clovis, the third prince of the empire, echoed over Shinjuku again, and he was heard to say, "Declare the entire army to cease the war immediately." "A truce? Lelouch succeeded, right? It was really fast." Ito Cheng's footsteps paused when he heard the announcement. Then he ignored it and continued to move forward. "In the name of the third prince, Clovis la Britannia, Governor of District 11, I order the entire army to cease fighting. And stop sabotage activities, including damage to buildings, regardless of whether the Brittanians are injured or injured. All people in District 11 will provide treatment. In the name of Clovis la Britannia, I order an immediate ceasefire and I will not allow the fight to continue." Clovis said with justice in his voice. At this time, Ito Cheng has arrived at the parking lot near the transfer line. Get in your limousine, start the engine and drive to your new home. But halfway through, I seemed to have thought of something. Holding the steering wheel with one hand, he took out his mobile phone with the other hand, connected it to Bluetooth, hung it to his ear and made a call. ¡°Du¡­du¡­du¡­lu¡­¡± "Finally remembered us? Big boss." Lakshatta's voice full of laziness came from the microphone. teased. "How's the research going?" Ito Cheng asked directly, ignoring Lakshatta's teasing. "Despite the information you provided, there are still a few key things to complete regarding the weaponization of radiation waves. It may take more than a month." Lakshata clicked her lips and said during the phone call. Obviously that means she is smoking. "As soon as possible." Ito Cheng said calmly, "By the way, did you read the news about Shinjuku just now?" ? ??Shinjuku? What's the news? Lakshata asked doubtfully. "Just now in Shinjuku, Clovis's troops fought with the rebels in Area 11, and I happened to find a good thing at the scene." Ito Cheng said with a slight smile on his lips. "Oh?" Lakshatta was attracted by the good things in Ito Cheng's mouth and made a voice of interest. "The seventh generation knightmare." Ito Cheng said. "The seventh generation?" Lakshatta asked in confusion, and then reflected, "You mean Count Doudin's new toy?" "Yes, although I haven't observed it closely, judging from other data, the performance is on the same level as the existing knightmare. If you can't create a radiation wave weapon quickly, you may lose. ." Ito Cheng said as he turned the steering wheel, turned the front of the car, and drove into a curve. "I know, I will get it done as soon as possible." After Lakshata finished speaking, he hung up the phone unilaterally without waiting for Ito Cheng's reply. "What a strong woman." Ito Cheng whispered to himself with a faint smile, raised his hand to put away the Bluetooth microphone, stepped on the accelerator to increase the speed of the car, and quickly headed home. After a while, the car stopped steadily in front of a duplex building. Ito Cheng, who was dressed in casual clothes, pushed the door and got out of the car and returned to the house. A night of silence. Early the next morning, Ito Cheng got up and washed himself as usual, had a simple breakfast and went out to rush to Ashford College. "Hey, morning, Kallen-san." The moment he walked out of the room, he spotted Kallen Schoutenfeld who was once again weak and frail, and greeted him warmly. "Together?" Ito Chengya ran to Kallen's side and said. "I'm talking about you" Kallen always forgets her disguise when she sees Ito Cheng, gritting her teeth. "Pay attention to your image, you haven't left the community yet." Ito Cheng reminded him, looking around. "Ah, hello, Ito Cheng." After Ito Cheng reminded her, Kallen immediately changed back to her disguise and returned the greeting in a soft tone. "Did Kallen go to school yesterday?" Ito Cheng, who was walking beside Kallen, asked casually. "What?" Kallen's heart skipped a beat and she asked nonchalantly. "I didn't seem to see Karen-san in school yesterday." Ito Cheng said. "I was probably in the health room at that time." Kallen lied. "But I asked other classmates and I haven't seen you before." Ito Cheng said again. "What on earth do you want to say?" Kallen couldn't stand this false conversation of testing each other immediately, and she couldn't think of an excuse to deceive, so she had to ask directly. ¡°I went to Shinjuku yesterday.¡± Ito Cheng said with a smile. "What!" Kallen was startled, no longer caring about disguise, and looked at Ito Cheng next to her in surprise. At the same time, the mysterious voice I heard yesterday flashed through my heart. After careful comparison, I found that Ito Cheng's voice was completely different from that mysterious voice. However, Kallen, who knew about voice disguise, was not sure, so she could only He followed Ito Cheng forward suspiciously. "Don't worry, I won't report you." Ito Cheng smiled. "Report?" Kallen was stunned instinctively when she heard these two words. Kallen, who subconsciously thought that Ito Cheng might be the owner of the mysterious voice, never thought of reporting it, so after hearing it from Ito Cheng After the words "report", I immediately suppressed the speculation in my heart and faced Ito Cheng with a different mentality. "Yes, you must know that you have done something big. Although you are not officially wanted, I believe that reporting you can definitely get you a large reward, don't you think so, Kallen-san?" Ito Cheng asked in return. "Tell me, what is your purpose?" Kallen asked irritably. "Actually, I admire Kallen-san very much." Ito Cheng looked up and down Kallen's body with a look of admiration. It's just that the latter was really not used to Ito Cheng's scrutiny, so he subconsciously moved away, looked at Ito Cheng with strange eyes, and said simply, "Don't expect to threaten me with this, I will not agree to any undue request of yours." .¡± "Kalien-kun, you think too much." Ito Cheng said bluntly with a happy smile on his face, "Although as a normal man, I am very interested in your body, Kallen-kun, I still prefer the sensual lust of the soul." , so you don¡¯t have to worry about me using this matter to blackmail you into sleeping with me. Of course, if Karen is willing, I don¡¯t mind having a one-night stand with you.¡± "Your family?. "As for Ito Cheng's straightforward words, Kallen, as a young girl, really couldn't accept it, so she could only hide her panic with a glare. "I want to discuss something with Karen, a good thing that may be a win-win situation for you and me." Ito Cheng raised his head and looked into the distance and said calmly. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 245 Shinjuku (please first order, recommendation) Attention, host, the power of this world is gathering This morning, Ito Cheng, who was washing his hands, suddenly flashed the reminder from the Rubik's Cube in his mind. He paused slightly in his movements, then quickly wiped his face, grabbed the white towel hanging on the horizontal bar and wiped it randomly. After wiping it, he turned and walked out of the bathroom, grabbed the phone on the table and dialed. "Beepbeepbeep!" "Teacher Monica? I am Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng held the phone between his shoulder and face, picked up the clothes on the bed and put them on while saying. "What's the matter?" Monica's plain voice came from the microphone. "It's like this. I accidentally fell down when I went out yesterday. When I woke up today, I found that my whole left leg was a little numb, so I might not be able to go to school. I want to ask you for leave. Can you think of it, Teacher Monica? ?" Ito Cheng deceived without even making a draft. "Really?" Although I couldn't see the expression, I could still imagine Monica's frown on the other side of the phone. I just heard Monica continue, "How many days do you want to take me?" "One day is enough, Teacher Monica." Ito Cheng raised the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "Well, pay more attention to rest." Monica agreed. "Thank you, Teacher Monica." Ito Cheng thanked him and hung up the phone. Then Ito Cheng, who was neatly dressed, quickly walked out of the house and got into the limousine parked at the door. Just when he was about to start the engine, he saw Karen in the Ashford College uniform walking out of the house in the rearview mirror. He walked out step by step with a weak look. "Good morning, Kallen-san." Seeing this, Ito Cheng's lips curled up slightly, he started the car and came to Kallen's side, lowered the window and greeted. During the more than half a year in Ashford, Ito Cheng had contact with all the basic plot characters except to increase Nina's favorability. And Kallen, who plays an important role among them, has been exposed to it many times. "It's you." Kallen's expression changed, and she quickly turned around and looked around. After finding that no one was paying attention, she whispered impatiently, "What's the matter?" For the only classmate and neighbor in Ashford College who knew her true identity, Karen, who was about to do something big, instinctively felt wary in her heart, and her emotions were also affected by the feeling of wariness. ** became a little irritable. "Karen-san, are you going to school? I happen to be going too, why don't I see you off." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Thank you, but I want to go by myself." Kallen still looked weak and indifferent. But his tone was very firm. "Okay, be careful on the road." Ito Cheng nodded, greeted politely, stepped on the accelerator and drove away from Kallen. "Trouble." Kallen looked at the car that was speeding away. He curled his lips, then walked out of the community where he lived, got into a truck at the door, and drove quickly in the opposite direction of Ashford. Ito Cheng drove the car and quickly drove out of the inner circle city and arrived at the intersection between the inner circle and the outer circle. After parking the car in a nearby parking lot. Following the instructions of the power of the world in the sky, we stepped across the dividing line between the inner and outer circles and walked into the original world. iThe numbered person¡¯s place of residence in the Shinjuku area. Although it is only a thin line, the gap between the two sides is definitely the difference between heaven and earth. As Brittanian nationals and honorary Brittanians, the inner circle where they live is full of high-rise buildings with bright appearance. The urban environment is clean and beautiful, and the transportation is convenient and fast. But the outer circle, where the numbered people live, has not been built at all. It is what it is now after the war, without any sorting out. There are dilapidated buildings everywhere, with dirty surfaces and bad smells. All of them were dressed poorly. Poor style, sallow complexion and thin skin I can be seen everywhere. "Sure enough, the numberer is not a human being. Showing their shame nakedly in front of the numberer, the upper-class nobles of Britannia are really disgusting." Ito Cheng walked in and looked at the surrounding environment secretly. Said to himself. ¡°Pop-pa-pa¡± is the sound made when stones fall from a height and collide with objects. "Huh?" Ito Chengjun said, and several young men in ragged clothes with expressions of hatred walked out from behind the surrounding broken walls holding wooden sticks. Step by step, he approached the well-dressed Ito Cheng. "Come on!" One of the short-haired men with deep-set cheeks and vulture eyes waved and shouted. "Ah" the remaining men heard the order. He immediately raised the stick in his hand and rushed towards Ito Cheng. "Heh." Ito Cheng sneered. Standing still, waiting for the arrival of several people. ????????????????????????????I came into contact with the other party, and when the other party's eyes flashed with excitement, Ito Cheng moved instantly. As if his body could be separated, he suddenly transformed into several blurred figures connected together. In an instant, he appeared in front of several numbered persons. He punched the person in front of him with lightning speed. When all the blurred figures appeared, he punched the person in front of him with lightning speed. When the figures merged into one again, several attackers were immediately thrown back like cannonballs and fell to the ground not far from the leader, stirring up dust on the ground. The leading eagle man looked around with flickering eyes at his companions who were lying on the ground and did not know whether they were alive or dead. He raised the dagger in his hand tremblingly, yelled for courage, closed his eyes and rushed towards Ito Cheng. "Hmph." Ito Cheng snorted coldly, raised his foot and kicked the opponent's flat stomach. He saw a mouthful of blood spurting out as soon as the opponent's mouth was neutral. His body quickly flew backwards and fell to the ground five or six meters away. , rolled a few times and died. Ito Cheng, who didn't care about the robbery at all, slowly glanced around, then violently moved his body towards a broken wall, and then jumped up and down to the tallest building nearby, condescendingly watching the surroundings. Condition. "Look at the changes in the power of the world. It's probably about to begin." Standing on the roof, Ito Cheng looked up at the changing power of the world in the sky and thought to himself. "Dear subjects of the empire, and of course the residents of District 11 who are cooperating with us, do you understand that now my heart has been torn in two, divided into a sad heart and an angry heart. But I have been given 11 I will not give in to terrorist incidents in the district. To say why, this is a just battle, a just battle to protect everyone and happiness. Come, everyone, let us pay tribute to the eight martyrs who sacrificed their lives for justice. My condolences." On the electronic screen of ibook, on the radio, and in the external audio equipment, the hypocritical speech of Clovis la Britannia, the third prince of the Britannian Empire, came out ¡°It¡¯s finally time to start.¡± Ito Cheng, who also heard Clovis speak, said to himself with a smile. Sure enough, not long after, a large number of helicopters were circling in the sky over Tokyo, especially around the residential areas of the outer ring numberers, searching for something. Suddenly, three of the helicopters were hit by hard objects that suddenly rose from below. The fuselage tilted uncontrollably and collided with their companion's helicopter in mid-air, causing a violent explosion. Just a moment after the helicopter exploded, a large number of aircraft appeared in the sky above the outer circle. The heavily armed Brittanian soldiers were hoisted down from them, and then faced them without any regard, regardless of whether they were men or women. Female, old or young I started to kill myself. Of course, Ito, who stood tall and conspicuous, was naturally taken care of by the Brittanian army. Several heavily armed Brittanian soldiers hung down around Ito, and shot him with their guns indiscriminately. stand up. "Not only are the people in District 11 being killed indiscriminately, but also the people staying here?" Ito Cheng's feet were shaken, and two rays of light flashed, and one ray of light erected a stone wall in front of him to block it. Withstanding the impact of the bullet, a ray of light extended underground, turned into an earth dragon and rushed towards the feet of the Brittanian soldiers, turning into sharp stone thorns and piercing their body armor and thin breasts. Of course, it is not just ordinary soldiers who participate in the battle, a large number of new generation S-type knightma e also participated in the battle, using knightma The pulley under e's feet moved up and down quickly chasing the numberers who were running around. As a rebel, Ito Cheng was specially assigned a knightma e to clean up. "Hey, you can't stop collecting soul power and watching a show." Ito Cheng looked at the knightma rushing upwards from the gap between the two buildings. e sighed lightly, and then didn¡¯t wait for knightma e came up and launched the attack first. The sudden movement of the body left a blurry image on the spot, and the real body instantly came to the knightma who had just emerged. In front of e, turn over and jump on knightma The top of e, reach out and hold knightma The head of e is like the tentacles of a unicorn fairy, and the body turns and falls onto the knightma On the cab on the back of e, squat down to open a big hole above the cab, and quickly invade Knightma e¡¯s cab. Then powerful spiritual power was instantly released from his eyes, and he looked into the eyes of the astonished Brittanian soldiers. ¡°Will knightma Tell me your authentication password. "Ito Cheng asked. <138001004141xsw" the Brittanian soldier said with blank eyes. "Okay, done." After getting the password, Ito Cheng didn't stay.With his hand, he slashed the Brittanian soldier's neck with a palm. There was only a soft "click" sound, and the Brittanian soldier died immediately. Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed him and threw him out of the gap in the cab. "Bang!" The corpse fell from a height and made a dull sound when it hit the ground. Ito Shigeya didn¡¯t repair the hole above, and sat directly in the driver¡¯s seat to start the knightma e, landed on the ground, and then hid in the surrounding dilapidated buildings, observing the situation in the entire Shinjuku area through radar, and using the Rubik's Cube to collect more and more soul energy in the sky above Shinjuku. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 246 Early Morning (please order, recommend, collect) Through radar observation, I saw that the Brittanian army, which had the absolute upper hand, was in chaos at some point. Dozens of S-type knightma e suddenly rebelled against Britannia¡¯s S-type e launched an attack, and within a short period of time, more than 20 aircraft had lost their response. Then, the rebel g-type knightma was targeted For some unknown reason, e stopped somewhere, surrounded by S-type knightma belonging to the Britannia Army. e quickly surrounded it, and after about a minute, it came into contact with the G-type body that showed a red mark on the radar. "Didi" a long buzz sounded from the radar, but the word "death" that was supposed to appear was not displayed on the red mark, but suddenly appeared on the screen after two flashes of red light. disappeared. The next moment, fifty or sixty S-shaped knightmas surrounded the past. e's signal jumped slightly, and then a large number of "lost" words appeared on the radar one after another, one after another representing knightma e's signal quickly disappeared, indicating their final fate. But before the rebels could celebrate, a special aircraft without any signal recognition on the radar suddenly appeared on the battlefield, far surpassing the S-type knightma. The character of e can quickly rush to an aircraft body without waiting for the rebels. "This is Lancelot." Ito Cheng half-tilted, his left elbow resting on the armrest of the driver's seat, his left hand clasped against his cheek, his right index finger tapping the driver's seat's armrest in boredom, looking at the radar The situation said to himself. The next situation was basically a one-sided crushing. Among the rebels, except for the G-type knightma, Except for the driver of e, which may be comparable to Lancelot, the others are cannon fodder who only know how to move and shoot, so after more than ten minutes, all S-type knightma without identification signals on the radar ?????????????????? all present the word ¡°lost¡±, representing their fate. "One more minute. In one minute, all the soul energy in the sky above Shinjuku will be absorbed, and then you can leave this troubled place." Looking at the results displayed on the radar, I knew that the battle was basically over. Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at the sky from the gap above the cab. He secretly estimated after discovering that the soul energy flowing to him became increasingly scarce. Two minutes later, Ito Cheng, who had exhausted the last ray of soul energy, immediately sat upright and quickly pressed a button on the operating table in front of him with his right hand. In an instant, the soft light inside the driver immediately turned into a bright dark red on the screen above the operating table. A set of numbers jumped rapidly. Then Ito Cheng opened the cab, jumped out quickly, and ran towards the junction of the inner and outer residential areas without stopping. And less than five minutes after he left, a loud noise came from where he was just now. **In the flash of fire, the dilapidated building that was still standing there immediately collapsed and collapsed. The huge rubble quickly fell downwards under the influence of gravity, making a loud "rumbling" sound when it hit the ground. A large plume of smoke quickly rose from the collapse site and dispersed into the surrounding air. Just when Ito Cheng was about to walk out of Shinjuku District and into the inner circle, the voice of Clovis, the third prince of the empire, echoed over Shinjuku again, and he was heard to say, "Declare the entire army to cease the war immediately." "A truce? Lelouch succeeded, and it was really fast." Ito Cheng's footsteps paused when he heard the announcement. Then he ignored it and continued to move forward. "In the name of the third prince, Clovis la Britannia, Governor of District 11, I order the entire army to cease fighting. And stop sabotage activities, including damage to buildings, regardless of whether the Brittanians are injured or injured. All people in District 11 will provide treatment. In the name of Clovis la Britannia, I order an immediate ceasefire and I will not allow the fight to continue." Clovis said with justice in his voice. At this time, Ito Cheng has arrived at the parking lot near the transfer line. Get in your limousine, start the engine and drive to your new home. But halfway through, I seemed to have thought of something. Holding the steering wheel with one hand, he took out his mobile phone with the other hand, connected it to Bluetooth, hung it to his ear and made a call. ¡°Du¡­du¡­du¡­lu¡­¡± "Finally remembered us? Big boss." Lakshatta's voice full of laziness came from the microphone. teased. "How's the research going?" Ito Cheng asked directly, ignoring Lakshatta's teasing. "Despite the information you provided, there are still a few key things in the weaponization of radiation waves that have not been completed. It may take more than a month." Lakshata clicked her lips and said on the phone. Obviously that means she is smoking. "As soon as possible." Ito Cheng said calmly, "By the way, did you read the news about Shinjuku just now?" "Shinjuku? What's the news?" Lakshata asked doubtfully. "Just now in Shinjuku, Clovis's troops fought with the rebels in Area 11, and I happened to find a good thing at the scene." Ito Cheng said with a slight smile on his lips. "Oh?" Lakshatta was attracted by the good things in Ito Cheng's mouth and made a voice of interest. ¡°The seventh generation knightma e. "Ito Cheng said. "The seventh generation?" Lakshatta asked in confusion, and then reflected, "You mean Count Doudin's new toy?" "Yes, although there is no close observation, judging from other data, xing can be compared with the existing knightma There are two levels. If you can't create a radiation weapon quickly, you may lose. "Ito Cheng turned the steering wheel, turned the front of the car, and drove into a curve. "I know, I will get it done as soon as possible." After Lakshata finished speaking, he hung up the phone unilaterally without waiting for Ito Cheng's reply. "What a strong woman." Ito Cheng whispered to himself with a faint smile, raised his hand to put away the Bluetooth microphone, stepped on the accelerator to increase the speed of the car, and quickly headed home. After a while, the car stopped steadily in front of a duplex building. Ito Cheng, who was dressed in casual clothes, pushed the door and got out of the car and returned to the house. A night of silence. Early the next morning, Ito Cheng got up and washed himself as usual, had a simple breakfast and went out to rush to Ashford College. "Hey, morning, Kallen-san." The moment he walked out of the room, he spotted Kallen Schoutenfeld who was once again weak and frail, and greeted him warmly. "Together?" Ito Chengya ran to Kallen's side and said. "I'm talking about you" Kallen always forgets her disguise when she sees Ito Cheng, gritting her teeth. "Pay attention to your image, you haven't left the community yet." Ito Cheng reminded him, looking around. "Ah, hello, Ito Cheng." After Ito Cheng reminded her, Kallen immediately changed back to her disguise and returned the greeting in a soft tone. "Did Kallen go to school yesterday?" Ito Cheng, who was walking beside Kallen, asked casually. "What?" Kallen's heart skipped a beat and she asked nonchalantly. "I didn't seem to see Karen-san in school yesterday." Ito Cheng said. "I was probably in the health room at that time." Kallen lied. "But I asked other classmates and I haven't seen you before." Ito Cheng said again. "What on earth do you want to say?" Kallen couldn't stand this false conversation of testing each other immediately, and she couldn't think of an excuse to deceive, so she had to ask directly. ¡°I went to Shinjuku yesterday.¡± Ito Cheng said with a smile. "What!" Kallen was startled, no longer caring about disguise, and looked at Ito Cheng next to her in surprise. At the same time, the mysterious voice I heard yesterday flashed through my heart. After careful comparison, I found that Ito Cheng's voice was completely different from that mysterious voice. However, Kallen, who knew about voice disguise, was not sure, so she could only He followed Ito Cheng forward suspiciously. "Don't worry, I won't report you." Ito Cheng smiled. "Report?" Kallen was stunned instinctively when she heard these two words. Kallen, who subconsciously thought that Ito Cheng might be the owner of the mysterious voice, never thought of reporting it, so after hearing it from Ito Cheng After the words "report", I immediately suppressed the speculation in my heart and faced Ito Cheng with a different mentality. "Yes, you must know that you have done something big. Although you are not officially wanted, I believe that reporting you can definitely get you a large reward, don't you think so, Kallen-san?" Ito Cheng asked in return. "Tell me, what is your purpose?" Kallen asked irritably. "Actually, I admire Kallen-san very much." Ito Cheng looked up and down Kallen's body with a look of admiration. It's just that the latter was really not used to Ito Cheng's scrutiny, so he subconsciously moved away, looked at Ito Cheng with strange eyes, and said simply, "Don't expect to threaten me with this, I will not agree to any undue request of yours." .¡± "Karen-kun, you think too much." Ito Cheng said bluntly with a happy smile on his face, "Although as a normal man, I am very interested in your body, Kallen-kun, I still prefer the sentient flesh." ???So you don't have to worry about me using this matter to blackmail you into sleeping with me. Of course, if Karen is willing, I wouldn¡¯t mind having a one-night stand with you. " "You guy." Kallen, as a young girl in her bloom, couldn't accept Ito Cheng's straightforward words, so she could only hide her panic with a glare. "I want to discuss something with Karen, a good thing that may be a win-win situation for you and me." Ito Cheng raised his head and looked into the distance and said calmly. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 247 On campus "What's the matter?" Karen stared at Ito Cheng with a wary face, waiting for the answer. "That day in Shinjuku, did you see the knightmare when the battle was about to end?" Ito Cheng asked calmly. "You mean that white knightmare?" Kallen frowned and asked with a solemn expression. "Not bad." Ito Cheng nodded, and then said, "You should have discovered the performance of that knightmare. Do you think the G type in your hand and the Britannian S type are comparable to that machine? .¡± "No." Although he only fought with Lancelot for a moment, the information he got from Shan Yao and others as well as the data he fed back during the fight showed that the G-type and S-type knightmare were no match for Lancelot at all. . "Then do you want to get a knightmare with the same performance as that machine?" Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at Kallen beside him with a deep look. "What do you mean?" Kallen asked in a deep voice. "I have a scientific research team that is currently developing a new weapon, well, a new weapon for knightmare. In order to adapt to the new weapon, I have specially created a body with completely different performance from the existing knightmare, so We need a driver, and I think Kallen-san, you are a good fit, what do you think?" Ito Cheng looked at Kallen calmly and said. "Why did you choose me?" Kallen thought for a moment and suddenly asked. Although Kallen is just a young girl, she has been involved in the resistance organization with her late brother Naoto since she was a child. Kallen, who is more or less familiar with this kind of profit-related matters, really can't understand why Ito would hand over his body. Give it to yourself, give it to someone who can appear on the front line of the resistance against Britannia with the machine at any time. "Because" Ito Cheng retracted his gaze from Karen, looked up at the blue sky, and said in a brisk tone, "I know you well." "Don't be kidding." Kallen said angrily. "Okay, just because Kallen, you are the only suitable candidate I can find." Ito Cheng retracted his gaze from the sky, looked at Kallen beside him again and said seriously, "Although you often pretend to be like this, From my unique perspective, I can still find that your body functions are much better than ordinary people. At least those so-called athletic experts at Ashford College cannot compare to you. Secondly, it is your identity, you are mine Classmate. My neighbor, I can keep track of your movements at any time, and I can control you easily." "Ha!?" Kallen looked up and down at Ito Cheng's figure next to her with disdain and made a sound of unknown meaning. Disdain for Karen. Ito Cheng smiled indifferently and continued, "Finally, you are a member of the resistance organization in District 11. As long as you don't give up for a day, the battle will happen. The weapons in my hands will also have the opportunity to be put into actual combat for testing. This is important for It¡¯s perfect for me who needs actual combat data.¡± "But wouldn't it be good for you to go through formal channels for testing?" Kallen asked with a frown. "You are talking about the military." Ito Cheng smiled sarcastically. "This is just my private research. I don't want to connect him with the military." "Let me think about it." Kallen lowered her head and thought deeply. "Of course, we are in the same class now anyway. If you think about it, you can come to me at any time." Ito Cheng smiled nonchalantly. As for being in the same class, I don't know what Ashford College was thinking. When they were entering the second grade from high school, they actually transferred him and Nina to the class where Lelouch and the others were. However, the information obtained from Ito Cheng's sidesteps was that President Mirei wanted to put him completely under the eyes of the student council members to monitor him, so as to grasp his handle and control him. There was silence all the way. The two of them rode the city rail car silently. Arriving at Ashford College, which covers a large area, they both walked into the class. "Long time no see, Kallen." As soon as Kallen entered the class, four or five female students ran over, pushed Ito Cheng aside, and surrounded Kallen and asked with concern. "Is your health okay? Sophie is very worried." One of the female students said. "Is everything okay?" another girl said. "Yes. Although you can't force it too much." Kallen, disguised as a weak girl, said softly. Then several female students surrounded Kallen and returned to her seat and sat down. At this time, Ito Cheng also walked to his seat and sat down. His position is rather special. Lelouch's seat is in the middle of the classroom, near the window on the left. Sitting one person ahead of her was Kallen, behind her on the right side was Livar, who was staring at him like a spy all day long, and in front of her on the right was Xia.? As for Nina, she sat on the far right side against the wall. It is worth mentioning that, perhaps due to the gathering of classmates from the student union, or perhaps due to Ito Cheng's efforts over the past six months or so, Nina's androphobia has obviously improved a lot, at least she no longer avoids her male classmates. Although I still don't communicate much with male students other than the student council members, I can still respond normally. "By the way, Nina." Ito Cheng, who was sitting in his seat, took out a small chip the size of a finger knuckle from his schoolbag, stood up and walked to Nina's side, handed the chip in his hand and said, "The information you want." "Thank you, Ito Cheng." Nina reached out to take it, raised her head and thanked Ito Cheng. "You're welcome. Since I know you like to study physics, how could I not lend a helping hand to you as a friend." Ito Cheng smiled heartily, and then continued, "How is the research? Is there any progress?" Speaking of this, it was also triggered by the discovery of a profound book on physics when Ito Cheng was helping Nina move things during the shift. Of course, it was also Ito's intention. "Well, thanks to your information, otherwise I wouldn't be able to study some properties of uranium so quickly. Thank you so much." As soon as the topic of physics was brought up, Nina immediately became more talkative, her face He said with a flash of confidence. "That's good. If you need anything in the future, you can come to me. I'm still very confident in data collection." Ito Cheng patted his chest and said with a smile. Of course he is confident, and he may not be able to meet Nina's requirements in other aspects, but when it comes to uranium research, as there is a nuclear power plant in the Rubik's Cube world to generate electricity, Ito Cheng is really not afraid of this as a background of several real physicists. "Okay." Nina nodded. Next is the time for class. After a morning of study, the time quickly came to noon. "Ah, Karen, there are bees, there are bees." On the lawn outside the teaching building of Ashford College, four girls each held a small lunch box and sat on the cylindrical stone pier on the lawn. At this time, a large bee Suddenly it flew to Kallen's side, flying buzzingly. The girl sitting opposite Kallen pointed at the bee and shouted in panic after discovering the bee. "Karen, run quickly." Another girl quickly stood up from her seat and shouted. Then the other girls on both sides also stood up, and the three of them ran to a place a little further away and stopped, looking at Karen with concern. At this time, Karen put the sandwich she had just taken a bite into back into the lunch box, slowly stood up from the stone pier, stepped back carefully, and then turned around and ran away with the other three people. It¡¯s just that the three girls were really running away, and Kallen quickly ran to hide behind a nearby bush. I don¡¯t know if the sugar in the sandwich that Kallen brought today was too attractive to the bees. The bee flew to Kallen¡¯s side again, and Kallen was impatient by the buzzing sound of the bees. Lian didn't observe the situation around her and struck out with her hand. As Kallen slashed, the bee was immediately hit hard and fell to the ground beside it, dead. "Ah, it's so troublesome. If I had known better, I wouldn't have set it to sick." After handling the bees, Kallen reached out and took out the unfinished sandwich from the toilet, and complained as she put it in her mouth. The moment Kallen put the sandwich in her mouth, a feeling of being watched appeared in Kallen's heart. She instinctively turned her head and looked to her side. Lelouch, who was wearing a male black Ashford school uniform, looked at her. Staring at her expressionlessly. "Oops, I was seen." Kallen used the power of her lips to put the sandwich into her mouth, feeling secretly shocked. "It is indeed the girl from that time." Lelouch looked at Kallen and said the same thing. "Is there something? Is there something?" Kallen asked, feeling a little uncomfortable when Lelouch looked at her. "Answer my question." Lelouch's eyes met Kallen's. An abnormal red light lit up from the center of the pupil in his left eye, and then a strange pattern like a bird spreading its wings appeared in Lelouch's eyes. His eyes flapped a few times, and he instantly rushed into Kallen's eyes. Then Kallen's expression was stunned, and the outer part of her eyes immediately lit up with a circle of red that was the same as Lelouch's left eye, and she looked at Lelouch with a blank look. "Yes." Kallen replied. "Did you take Glasgrow in Shinjuku yesterday?" Lelouch asked. "Yes." Kallen replied. "Why do you want to be a terrorist?" Lelouch asked again. "Because I'm Japanese, even though I'm half Brittanian." Kallen replied. "Mixed blood? But why do you have to do this?" Lelouch had some questions that he couldn't understand.??. What followed was a question-and-answer conversation. Under controlled circumstances, Kallena answered all questions and explained everything Lelouch wanted to know. After a while, Lelouch, who had obtained the information he wanted, took back control of Kallen. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 248 Contest "Well, what do you want from me?" After ending the control, Kallen, who had no idea that she had been controlled, asked Lelouch again. "No, I've finished the matter." As he said this, Lelouch turned around and was about to leave, but suddenly stopped after taking two steps, half-turned to look at Kallen, the red light in his eyes turned into a flying bird again, and said "By the way, just in case, we are not allowed to say anything about Shinjuku." "Huh? What happened in Shinjuku." Kallen looked at Lelouch in confusion and said, "What on earth is it? Why do you say that." Lelouch¡¯s expression changed when he realized that Kallen was no longer under control, and then ordered, ¡°Go back to the classroom!¡± "If you answer my question." Kallen stared at Lelouch with sharp eyes and asked. Lelouch, who was being questioned by Kallen, looked at her in shock and said in secret, "It didn't work! What's going on?" Just when Lelouch didn't know what to do and was about to escape, Charlie's shout suddenly came and rescued Lelouch. I saw Charlie standing at the window on the second floor of the teaching building waving her arms to Lelouch and Kallen, shouting, "The next class is in the science preparation room. If you don't hurry up" "Dead, if you don't take the experimental equipment." At this time, Lelouch immediately looked panicked, ignored Kallen who was waiting for the answer, and quickly ran towards the classroom. In the time that followed, Lelouch and Kallen each had their own thoughts, but neither showed their thoughts. They were still like strange classmates, neither one interfered with the other, and they quietly finished the afternoon class. "Karen, let's go together." When the bell rang for the last class in the afternoon, Ito Cheng grabbed the black leather bag on the desk and walked to Kallen's side to greet her. "Wow." Several girls next to Kallen who were about to come over to say hello immediately let out a cry of exclamation after seeing Ito Cheng's behavior, looking at Kallen and Ito Cheng in front of them with gossip on their faces. "Let's go quickly, don't disturb Kallen." One of the girls pretended to be interested and pushed the other companions out. She just blinked at Kallen when she passed by her, which meant that she was playful. it goes without saying. "Swish", even Karen's face turned red due to that blink of an eye. But he just blushed, and then he immediately grabbed the schoolbag in front of him and left the classroom with Ito Cheng. "What do you mean?" before leaving the classroom. After walking out of the academy, Kallen said fiercely to Ito Cheng beside her. "It's not interesting. Don't you think this is good?" Ito Cheng ignored Kallen's vicious eyes and tone and said with a smile. "What's good?" Kallen said dissatisfied. "Think about it. If you have something difficult to handle but are entangled by other students, just push me forward and all the problems will be solved. How simple." Ito Cheng explained. "I don't need it." Kallen said biting her cheek. "It doesn't matter." Ito Cheng shrugged and continued, "Anyway, I'm just creating public opinion. After you agree to become the driver, I can legitimately be with you and control you." "Don't tell me whether I will agree to you becoming the driver, just control me, you." Kallen curled her lips disdainfully and said. "It seems that you don't know how high the sky is without letting you see it." Ito Cheng smiled lightly and said, "When you get home, don't go back to your house first. Go to my house and let's compete once, so that you can open your eyes." "Okay." Kallen nodded and agreed. Afterwards, the two chatted for a while, but mostly they talked about the resistance organization. Although there was nothing substantial in the conversation. But it¡¯s a good topic for killing time on the road. Soon the two returned to the residential area, and Kallen did not go home directly as promised but walked into his residence with Ito Cheng. The two took off their shoes at the entrance, and after walking into the house, they both threw their schoolbags on the sofa in the living room. Then Ito Cheng looked at Karen and said, "It's better to take a rest before competing now." "Now." Kallen replied without thinking. "Okay, follow me." Ito Cheng nodded and took Kallen to a room next to the living room. The room was paved with a rectangular wooden floor forty centimeters long and fifteen centimeters wide. There were no furnishings or decorations on it, it was empty. It was surrounded by walls painted in bright white, and a white porcelain lamp like a mushroom head on the ceiling emitted a blazing white light. "Come in." Ito Cheng took the lead and walked in. He took off the black school uniform that showed off his figure and threw it on the floor beside him. He looked at Kallen opposite and said."bring it on." "Hmph." Kallen, who felt that she had been underestimated, snorted coldly. She spread her legs forward and backward, leaned her upper body slightly forward, and moved her hands forward, backward, and up and down in front of her body for defense. After realizing that Ito Cheng was still After seeing that casual look, Kallen, who decided to teach Ito Cheng a lesson, stepped on her toes, quickly rushed in front of Ito Cheng, and punched Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng turned his head slightly to one side, and instantly dodged Kallen's straight punch, and then very lightly extended his foot between Kallen's legs and hooked her. Kallen's body immediately fell to the side uncontrollably. Go down. Kallen's reflexes were so sensitive. The moment she lost her balance, she reached out and pressed on the ground. She immediately turned her body over with the help of inertia, then squatted down and swept one leg towards Ito Cheng's lower body. Feeling Kallen's sharp blow, Ito Cheng felt a slight smile flash at the corner of his mouth, and kicked out his right leg straight to meet it. "Bang!" The two calves immediately collided together, and Ito Cheng calmly retracted his right leg. With a smile on his face, he watched Kallen, whose mouth corners twitched and brows slightly furrowed, quickly hide away. At this time, Kallen had put away her initial contempt, looked at Ito Cheng with a serious face, and rushed forward again. When Ito saw Kallen rushing towards him, he raised his hand to sweep Kallen's calf at his waist. He stretched out his foot and kicked Kallen's supporting leg. Then he held Kallen's arm that was sweeping the leg and immediately pushed the Kallen's leg away. Lian fell face down with a muffled "bang" sound. "Hmph" Kallen, who was hurt by the fall, groaned unconsciously. "If I hit you one more time now, you're already dead." Ito Cheng looked down at Kallen, who was kneeling down from the ground with her hands on the ground and said lightly. "I didn't expect you to be so flamboyant that you have such strong skills." Kallen, who was half-kneeling on the ground with one leg on the ground, said as she stood up. "Otherwise, what do you think I will do to control you?" Ito Cheng smiled. "But, you forgot that war never tires of deceit." Just when Kallen was about to stand up, Kallen's body suddenly fell backwards, and then her legs suddenly clamped Ito Cheng's legs and twisted them hard. "You don't overestimate your capabilities." Ito Cheng remained unmoved and allowed Kallen's legs to twist together, saying in a calm tone. "Hmm," Karen tried her best for a long time but couldn't twist Ito's legs, even though she kicked Ito's knees insidiously. "Okay." At this time, Ito Cheng said. Immediately, Karen felt a soft but tough force burst out of Ito Cheng's legs, and she bounced her legs apart. Kallen stood up from the ground with a surprised expression, touched her calf very strangely, then looked at Ito Cheng who had been standing in the same place without moving a step, hesitated for a moment and asked, "What happened just now?" " ¡°Have you ever heard of anger?¡± Ito Cheng asked. "No." Kallen shook her head honestly. "Forget it, let me explain it to you." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly, "Qi is a kind of power that everyone has in their body. The difference is that ordinary people don't know the existence of qi, but those who have undergone special training have the opportunity. Feeling the presence of Qi, a gifted person can use Qi to gain great power.¡± "Like what happened just now?" Kallen asked with great interest. "That's just a small application of Qi, nothing much." Ito Cheng shook his head and said. "What kind of power is considered powerful?" Kallen became more interested and asked quickly. Hearing Kallen¡¯s inquiry, Ito Cheng took a look at the room, then walked to the wall beside him, put his hand against the wall under Kallen¡¯s doubtful eyes, and said, ¡°Watch it.¡± "Drink!" A low shout suddenly broke out from Ito Cheng's mouth. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng's hair and clothes suddenly started to vibrate, and at the same time, a huge figure appeared on the wall in front of him with Ito Cheng's palm as the center. A large number of crack marks appeared on the wall, dividing the sunken part of the wall into irregular fragments. "So, so strong." Kallen said subconsciously, dumbfounded. For the first time, she saw the horror of Ito Cheng, and at the same time she also knew that there was another kind of terror in the world. "Want to learn?" Ito Cheng turned around and looked at Kallen with a smile. "Can I learn it?" Karen's eyes flashed with desire, but she also knew that not everyone could learn this kind of thing, so she asked hesitantly. "Okay, I said that Qi is the power that exists in everyone's body. You can feel it after training." Ito Cheng smiled. "Conditions." Kallen knew there was no such thing as a free lunch., asked. "Don't you know?" Ito Cheng said lightly. "Become a driver?" Kallen looked up at Ito Cheng and asked. "Yes. But it's not just that you just agree to be the driver. You have to be mine in the future." Ito Cheng said in an ambiguous tone. "Asshole, I knew you were unkind to me." Kallen said and turned around and left the empty room, picked up the schoolbag on the sofa in the living room, walked quickly to the entrance, put on her shoes, and was about to open the door and leave Ito Completed home. At this moment, Ito Cheng who followed him said, "Think about the driver's matter carefully. I believe you will need it soon." "Humph." Karen snorted coldly when she heard this, opened the door and left Ito Cheng's house. "Bang!" There was a muffled sound, and the door closed again. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 249 Welcome Party The next day, Ito Cheng got up early as usual. After washing, he drove a luxury car out of the residential area and stopped on his way to school every day. A moment later, Kallen appeared on the road wearing a beige Ashford school uniform top, a light black short skirt, and gray stockings with the tops on the thighs on her legs. "Hey." Ito Cheng pressed down the car window and waved to Kallen with a smile. The latter frowned, looked around, walked to Ito Cheng's car, opened the door and sat in the passenger seat. "It seems you are ready to follow me." Kallen closed the car door and looked at the street in the distance through the front window. "Of course." Ito Cheng pulled the handbrake, started the engine, and the car drove the two of them slowly toward Ashford College. More than twenty minutes later, the car parked in an open-air parking lot not far from the main entrance of Ashford. The two of them each picked up their schoolbags and walked out. "Bang bang!" The sound of two car doors closing sounded one after another. ¡­¡­ "Wow!" When the two of them walked into the classroom together, the two girls' deliberately suppressed exclamations suddenly sounded, attracting the attention of Ito Cheng and Kallen. After discovering who the two girls were, they both understood the meaning of the exclamation. Seeing this, Ito Cheng shrugged at Kallen, turned around and walked towards his seat. Karen walked to her seat and sat down, surrounded by the two girls who came over with gossipy faces. The whole day of classes passed peacefully, except that after noon, Kallen and Lelouch suddenly began to observe each other quietly ¡°Ring, bell, bell¡± the bell rang for the end of get out of class. "get out of class is finally over." A student said, stretching. "Let's go, there is a football club match today." Another student quickly stood up and said to his companion next to him. "I'm so tired." A female student lay on the table with a listless look on her face and complained to her companion who came over. There are so many different things. At this time, Lelouch, who had just finished organizing his things, suddenly walked straight to Kallen, who was organizing books and chatting with his companions, and said condescendingly and seriously, "Can you come with me? I have something to tell you." explain." "Wow!" The female classmates around who were gossiping about the relationship between Kallen and Ito Cheng suddenly exclaimed, their eyes turning back and forth on the sitting Ito Cheng and Lelouch standing in front of Kallen, with an inquisitive meaning. It goes without saying. "Exactly. I also have something to tell you." Kallen ignored the gossip of the female companion next to her, stood up from her seat, and said with the same serious face. "Oh oh" the gossip on the girls' faces became more and more intense. Immediately, Lelouch and Kallen walked out of the classroom one after another. Went to an unknown place. "Hey, hey, aren't you going to chase Ito-san?" A rather curious female student approached Ito-san and asked strangely. "No need, I trust Karen." Ito Cheng said with a kind smile. He said to the female student in front of him. "Then your relationship is really good." The female student looked at Ito Cheng in amazement and sighed. "Where." Ito Cheng said modestly, stood up and said, "I'm going to leave first. You should also leave quickly. You must know that the streets have been very chaotic recently because of the incident in Shinjuku." "Ito Cheng is such a good person." Another girl who just came over hugged the girl who asked the question at the beginning. Looking at Ito Cheng's leaving figure, he said. "Yeah." The female voice who asked the question nodded. "You're here just in time, come and help me get my things." In the activity room of the student union, Mi Lei, who was wearing a blue apron, ordered Ito Cheng who just walked in. "Yes, yes." Ito Cheng nodded helplessly. Then he threw away the things in his hands, walked quickly to Mi Lei, took the plate she handed over, and put it on the trolley nearby. As for why Ito is in the student union, it is also because of Mi Lei's surveillance plan. After monitoring Ito Cheng for a period of time, Mi Lei, who discovered that Ito Cheng had no flaws at all, decided to suck him into the student union and squeeze him to death. To punish him for peeping in the first place. "Where are the others?" Ito Cheng once again reached out and took a plate of food and put it away and asked casually. "Nina has lost a very important piece of data. Charlie and Livar are helping her find it in the front hall." Mirei lowered her head and fiddled with the food in front of her, saying without looking back. "Oh." Ito Chengran responded. "Okay." Mi Lei put her hands in front of her.??Pai suddenly shouted, then turned around and said to Ito Cheng, "Let's go out." "Okay." Ito Cheng knew that the job of pushing the cart fell on him again. He walked to the cart without a care, held the handle with both hands and pushed the cart. After a while, the two of them arrived at the door leading to the front hall. At this time, they heard Charlie's happy screams from inside. ¡°I found it, I found it. See if it¡¯s this one.¡± "Yes, thank you Charlie." Nina's voice came next. "Shua." At this time, the automatic sensor door in front opened. Ito Cheng and Mi Lei walked in one after another pushing the cart. Mi Lei said, "Found it? I've finished it here, let's get started." "Wow. That's amazing." "As expected of President Mi Lei." Leval and Charlie's surprised voices rang out one after another. "Hey, please praise me more." Mi Lei said with a proud smile while placing the food from the dining cart pushed by Ito Cheng on the dining table. "Um, what is this?" Lelouch asked doubtfully as he looked at the people who suddenly appeared in the front hall and disrupted his private conversation with Kallen. "You brought her here because you found out, didn't you? Kallen joined the student union and was asked by grandpa." Mi Lei said matter-of-factly. "Chairman?" Lelouch said in surprise. "Well, it's said that she is in poor health and may not be able to participate in club activities." Mi Lei said while placing the dishes. Then she suddenly remembered that she hadn't introduced herself yet, so she quickly stopped what she was doing, turned around and said to Karen, "Ah, I It¡¯s Mi Lei, the student council president, please take care of me.¡± "Please take care of me." Kallen said politely. "I'm Livar, secretary. If you don't understand anything, you can ask me." Livar introduced himself. "I am Xia Li, I am also in charge of the swimming club, please take care of me." Xia Li introduced herself with her left hand on her chest. "I'm Nina." Nina said shyly. "Ah, me too, please take care of me." Kallen said quickly. At this time, the door opened automatically again, and then a person sat on a multi-function wheelchair that could walk automatically. He had long light brown hair with slightly curly hair, his eyes were closed, and his skin was fair. He looked about fourteen or five years old. A little girl about 18 years old moved over carrying a large tray with five or six dishes. "Charlie, I'm sorry, please put this on the table." The little girl said. "Thank you, Nunnally." Charlie quickly ran over and took what Nunnally was holding. "Even Nunnally" Lelouch said in shock. "Nunally is Lelouch's sister." Mireille introduced to Kallen. "I'm from the junior high school, not the student union." Nunnally said after hearing Mi Lei's introduction. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s just a simple welcome event.¡± Livar walked to the dining table and reached out to take the bridesmaid¡¯s fragrance placed on the table. "Kalen, please take care of me." Nunnally said. "Please take care of me, you're so polite." Kallen smiled softly. "Let's start with this!" Livar shook the bride and said. "Host? It seems bad for the student council members to take the lead in drinking." Charlie said. "Well, don't be so old-fashioned." Livar said, raising the bouquet and about to open the cork on it, but Charlie, who was next to him, quickly stepped forward to stop it and said, "This is a rule, no!" Seeing that Levi, who was a head shorter than Charlie, could not succeed in his own hands, he quickly turned his back to block Charlie and at the same time threw the bride in his hand towards Lelouch, "Lelouch, follow it." Seeing the target shift, Charlie still didn't give up and rushed to Lelouch to snatch it away. However, she ignored Lelouch's body, which was doomed to tragedy. Under the impact of Charlie's body, Lelouch and Charlie Li and Li fell to the ground together, and the rebounding force knocked out the cork in Lelouch's hand, which had been beaten by Livar, and then sprayed pressure inside the bride. He flew down to Kallen who had never moved behind him. Seeing the cork flying towards her eyes, Kallen quickly waved her hand and knocked the cork away, but she forgot that the bride who followed the cork was poured all over her head and face. Naturally, such a party cannot go on. Under Mireille's arrangement, Nina took Kallen to the bathroom to take a bath, Charlie and herself went to the laundry room to help Kallen wash clothes, and Lelouch went to the residence to pick up clothes for Kallen. replace. In an instant, there were only three people left in the entire front hall: Leval, who was playing with the goblet boredly, Nunnally, who was sitting in a wheelchair, and Ito, who was standing aside with his arms crossed.   A somewhat bored Ito Cheng looked around, suddenly stopped when he glanced at Nunnally, got up and walked over. "What's wrong?" Nunnally's hearing, which had become particularly sensitive due to her eyes, noticed the approaching footsteps and asked strangely. "It's okay." Ito Cheng squatted down in front of Nunnally and said with a smile. "Oh." Nunnally tilted her head and faced Ito Cheng. She didn't know why, but even with her eyes closed, Ito Cheng felt like she was being watched, which was very weird. "Is this the sixth sense that was mutated under Mariana's training? People in this world understand the mysteries so well." Ito Cheng stared at Nunnally's face and thought to himself. "It's really cute." Ito Cheng joked after observing for a moment. "Eh?" Nunnally said in confusion. "Haha" Ito Cheng chuckled without explaining. He stood up and walked aside to pick up the remote control and turned on the TV in the front hall. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 250 Catching Cats At the beginning, the programs on the TV were all entertainment and news programs. However, after more than ten minutes, the program on the screen was suddenly interrupted, and then a female announcer with long blond hair read out solemnly. road. "His Royal Highness Clovis, the third prince of the empire and governor of District 11, passed away" At this time, there were not only Ito Cheng, Rivar and Nunnally in the room, but also Nina who came back after sending Karen to the bathroom, and Charlie and Mire who had finished washing the clothes. "How could it be?" Charlie said with disbelief in her voice, clasping her hands on her chest. At this time, the door suddenly opened, and Kallen and Lelouch, dressed in men's clothes, walked in, talking and laughing. "It's not good, brother!" Nunnally shouted to Lelouch immediately. "His Royal Highness Clovis has passed away." Mireille said after Nunnally. "He said he was killed." Livar added. "His Royal Highness Clovis died." On the TV, surrounded by a dozen soldiers wearing military uniforms with red sleeve bands on their right arms, a man in blue aristocratic clothing placed his hands on both sides of the podium in front of him. , said loudly, "In the battle with the Numbered One, he died for justice. We must endure the grief and implement his will." "We just got the latest information." At this time, the screen jumped, and the female anchor's figure appeared in the middle of the screen again and said, "The man considered to be the suspect has been arrested." The screen jumped again, and a man wearing a white straitjacket appeared in the middle of the screen. , a short-haired man escorted by six armed soldiers appeared on the screen. "According to reports, the person arrested is an honorary Brittanian, Private Suzaku Kabutoki, a former member of District 11" After reading the news from beginning to end, everyone¡¯s mood became heavy. Under such circumstances, the welcome party obviously could not be held, but in the spirit of not wasting, a few people simply ate something, separated when it was getting dark, and left Ashford College. "What? Are you worried?" On the way back, Ito Cheng looked at Kallen who was sitting silently in the passenger seat and asked. "No, it's nothing." Karen, who was startled by the sudden question, shook her head and said after reflecting. "Is it because of Clovis or the resistance organization." Seeing that Kallen didn't want to say. Ito Cheng had to ask in another way. But Kallen was obviously not in the mood to talk and continued to respond to Ito Cheng's questions with silence. "Forget it." Seeing Kallen's reaction, Ito Chengya shut his mouth knowingly and sent Kallen back home in silence. the next day. In the auditorium of Ashford College, Ashford College, an aristocratic school, specially held a mourning meeting for the late third prince Clovis, and announced a three-day holiday after the meeting to express his condolences. "Do you have time?" After the meeting, Ito Cheng approached Kallen and asked. "Sorry, I have something to do later." Kallen took out her phone and looked at the time on the screen. said. "Really? It's rare that I have time to take you to the laboratory to test your data." Ito Cheng said with a regretful shrug. "What data are you testing?" Kallen asked with a frown. "The pilot of the new machine." Ito Naomichi said, "Because the new machine is a new machine, and its performance far exceeds the existing knightmare, in order to ensure your safety, we need to conduct a test on you before boarding the machine. Come on. Make sure your body can really adapt to the new body¡¯s maneuvering output and other relevant data.¡± "It seems that I haven't agreed to you becoming the driver yet." Kallen said as she walked forward. "It's just a matter of time, so in order for you to get started smoothly in the future, early testing is inevitable." Ito Cheng said. "I really don't know where you get your confidence. You think I will be your driver." Kallen curled her lips and retorted. "As long as you still resist the organization for one day, you will encounter that white knightmare, you will feel that your combat power is insufficient, and you will beg me." Ito Cheng said confidently. "Huh." Kallen also knew that what Ito Cheng said might be the truth, but she would not admit it so easily, so she took two quick steps away from Ito Cheng's side. The next three days were relatively uneventful, except for the sudden appearance of Zroe on the first night of the holiday and the successful rescue of Suzaku Suzaku, which caused some panic and the activities of terrorists in the following two days. Other people's lives have not changed at all. Ito Cheng, who did not go out to stir up trouble at all during these three days, spent all his time in the Rubik's Cube world, accompanying Rena Ito, who had been feeling homesick recently, to relax. The morning of the fourth day. Shigehiro Ito, who ended his three-day mourning holidayThey came to school together with Kallen who was waiting halfway. "I am Suzaku Takaki, who will transfer to Ashford College from today. Please take care of me." Before the first class in the morning started. The teacher led Suzaku Tashigi, who was wearing a black Ashford school uniform, to the classroom and asked Suzaku Takigi to introduce himself. Although the students were very obedient when the teacher was there and did not whisper any unpleasant words, as soon as the get out of class was over, the words that had been suppressed for a whole class immediately started to sound. "Did you see it" "Why are you here" "I heard he was a suspect" "In the incident involving His Highness Clovis, I heard that a total of five people were arrested" "But it must be because of where he is. He was arrested because he was suspicious" "They can't be terrorists" A lot of whispers and suspicious voices echoed in the relatively quiet classroom. "He is from District 11." Nina said, staring at Suzaku's back. ¡°He is an honorary Brittanian,¡± Leval corrected. ¡°But they are all the same, right?¡± Nina said carefully. "But you can't just be afraid. If you talk to him, you will know who he is." Charlie said very energetically, not caring at all about the difference between people from District 11 and people from Brittania. But before Charlie could take a step forward, Livar, who was beside him, had already reached out and grabbed her arm, shook his head and said, "Your mobility is a bit too strong." At this time, Lulu, who was sitting on the side without saying anything about the existence of Suzaku Tsubaki, stood up and walked behind Tsubaki Suzaku, stood at the door of the classroom, and glanced at the sitting person with the corner of his eye. Suzaku Tsumugi stretched out her hand to lift it up by her collar, and then continued to walk out without stopping. Then, as if he got some signal, Suzaku Takigi immediately stood up from his seat and walked out. And while Suzaku Tsubasa and Lelouch were reminiscing on the rooftop, and other students were living a leisurely life in the academy, Cornelia, as the new governor of District 11, was leading her Guards Knights across Japan. Eliminate all resistance organizations based on intelligence to trace Zero's traces and avenge Clovis. The next day, in the same classroom of the academy, the students who were chatting casually stopped their voices the moment Suzaku Tashigi entered the classroom. They all looked at evasive Suzaku Tashigi who walked in with their heads held high and waited for the coffin. After Mu Zhuque sat down, two or three familiar people gathered together and continued to whisper in earnest. As for Suzaku Takigi, Ito Shige didn¡¯t like it when he first watched the anime, so he was indifferent to what he was going through now. He just watched with cold eyes as the students in the academy inflicted cold violence on him. But this kind of cold violence was suddenly interrupted in the afternoon by the student union president Mi Lei's broadcast speech, "I am the student union president Mi Lei Ashford." Then Mi Lei suddenly shouted "Catch the cat! Catch the cat." Cats running on campus. Club activities are temporarily suspended. Clubs that cooperate will receive preferential treatment in terms of budget. Also, the person who catches the cat will receive a lucky prize, a kiss given by the student council members. Ah ha ha ha, a ha ha ha ha. " In the end, Mi Lei was very satisfied with the reward she promised, and let out a unique queen-like laugh. In an instant, the students on the entire campus became excited. In order to get the kiss of the goddess or prince in their hearts, every student ran around the campus as if on stimulants, searching for the kitten running on the campus. "It's really full of energy." Ito Cheng said funnyly as he looked at the students running past one by one. At this moment, a kitten with gray fur, a bandage on one foot, and a strange mask on its head suddenly ran out not far from Ito Cheng. "It's actually here." Ito Cheng said to himself in surprise. Although he knew there was such a plot, Ito Cheng, who did not want to destroy it, was not prepared to catch the cat at all. But now that the cat was brought to him, it would be unreasonable not to catch it, so he followed it step by step. "Catch the cat. After you catch the cat, give me what it is holding in its mouth." Mi Lei continued to say excitedly on the radio. After Mi Lei, Nunnally's voice came from the radio. "Well, I think its feet may not be very good, because the sound of its footsteps is a little strange. Andah, that cat meows like this" Nunnally paused here, and then A cute cat meow came out, "Meow" As a result, the students who were already extremely excited became even more excited, and they started chasing each other desperately. "Hey, it's you." Because there are always ordinary people running next to him, Ito Cheng, who is not easy to use inhuman power, can only catch up with the little girl at the speed of ordinary people.??, after chasing for a while, he finally blocked it in a pile of chores at the corner of a staircase in the teaching building. In front of the chore pile, I saw Kallen, who was wearing a white shirt, a green tie with the Ashford mark on the collar, and a black skirt, and Xia, who was only wearing a beige school uniform top, with her legs completely exposed. Li stood there together. "It's you." Charlie and Karen turned their heads and looked at Ito Cheng and shouted in surprise. "I didn't expect that the three of us would find the cat in the end." Ito Cheng walked towards the chore pile step by step and chuckled. "Wait!" Just when Ito Cheng was about to catch the cat, Charlie suddenly shouted. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 251 Untitled "What?" Ito Cheng stopped and looked at Charlie in confusion along with Kallen. "Now, who are you going to use your kiss rights on?" Charlie said worriedly, her eyes fixed on Ito Cheng's expression. "Huh?" Ito Cheng looked at Charlie in surprise and said funnyly, "Don't worry I won't use it on you. I know you like Lelouch. As for me" Ito Cheng turned his eyes to the side. Kallen said with an ambiguous look, "I will choose Kallen." "Huh, that's good." Charlie raised her hand and patted her chest, saying with relief. "It's good." Kallen said loudly with a blushing face after hearing Ito Cheng's words. Although it was not clear whether what Ito Cheng said was serious, Kallen, who did not want to give her first kiss just like that, shouted quickly. "Karen, you're not shy, are you?" After receiving the answer, Charlie had completely relaxed. She leaned into Kallen's ear with a sinister expression and whispered with a chuckle. "You, you are so shy." Karen was startled by Charlie's laughter, and she hurriedly moved back and shouted loudly. "Stop arguing, the cat is about to run away." At this time, Ito Cheng reminded him quickly. I saw a gray figure disappearing in an instant at the doorpost behind the three of them. "Hurry up!" Kallen immediately reacted and shouted while running outside. Behind her, Ito Cheng and Charlie quickly followed. It's just that the cat's behavior is too different from that of humans. Whenever it is discovered, it will always disappear again around the corner, making the three people chasing behind it gnash their teeth in hatred. After the kitten ran for a while, it suddenly made a light jump, stepped on the corridor fence next to it and quickly jumped to the roof of the teaching building, crossed the teaching building horizontally from the roof, and rushed into Ashford College. In the bell tower "Damn it!" Kallen said through gritted teeth as she watched the kitten's tail disappear on the roof. By the time the three of them followed the normal route around the teaching building and arrived in front of the bell tower, a dozen Ashford students had already gathered here, looking up at the figure crawling up on the ridge at the top of the bell tower. "Suzaku?" Charlie shouted in surprise. At this time, Lelouch's figure also emerged from the ventilation window above the roof. After observing for a while, he stood up and prepared to climb up. However, Lelouch, who had just climbed the stairs of the clock tower, lost his footing and fell down on the slope of the roof. Slowly slid down. "Ah" the students below who saw Lelouch in danger all subconsciously exclaimed. "Lelouch." Suzaku, who was attracted by the exclamation below, immediately noticed Lelouch's situation. He turned his body halfway, with one side pressed against the ridge of the roof, and one leg slightly bent as a buffer. He used his back hand to push it down and slid down. The moment Lelouch was about to fall down from the roof, he slid down to the ventilation window. With one hand, he grabbed the window frame and fell straight. With the other hand, he quickly reached out and grabbed the arm that Lelouch instinctively waved, and pulled hard. "Lelouch, are you okay?" Suzaku asked with concern. "Ah, no." Lelouch, who was also shocked by this dangerous situation, said after he recovered. "Those two people. Could it be" Nina, who has the far-reaching observation ability of ordinary people, noticed the subtle changes in their expressions and conversations, and subconsciously guessed aloud. At this time, Suzaku Takigi, who did not know that the relationship between the two of them was exposed, used both hands to pull Lelouch up bit by bit, until Lelouch stood in front of the ventilation window again and was out of danger. "It seems I can't get Kallen's kiss." Ito Cheng teased Kallen next to him after Lelouch was pulled up. "Eh?" Before Kallen could say anything, Mi Lei in front turned around as if she had discovered a new world, put her hands on her waist, leaned forward, and looked back and forth between Ito Cheng and Kallen. He opened his mouth and said with a smile, "I didn't expect it. You like Karen." "President, don't talk nonsense." Kallen said in a panic. "Hey, don't worry, I won't talk nonsense." Mi Lei patted Kallen's shoulder and chuckled in a low voice, but her expression and tone did not suggest that she was someone who would not mess around. Just when a few people were talking and laughing, as the protagonist of this incident. The cat walked out of the bell tower, being held by Suzaku Suzaku. It's just that for the suspect who once killed the prince and his current classmate, the students present have no good impressions. They all looked at Suzaku Zhuzaku, who was standing in front of the clock tower, with cold expressions and said nothing. As a member of the student union, the kind-hearted Charlie discovered that the atmosphere at the scene was weird. He quickly ran to Tashigi Suzaku and said, "Thank you for saving Lulu." The single-celled Livar on the side?At this moment, he ran over, waved his arm and praised Suzaku Tashigi, "Well done, transfer student." "Is this cat holding something in its mouth?" Mireille, who was more concerned about what the cat was holding than the difference between District 11 and the Brittanians, quickly walked up to Suzaku Suzaku and asked. "It seems to be covered with something, but unfortunately I didn't see it clearly, and I don't know when I lost it." Suzaku Takagi said embarrassedly. "Where's Lulu?" Charlie asked. "He said he forgot something and asked me to leave first." Zhuque said, looking back at the bell tower. "That's it, that shameful little secret!" Mi Lei pointed at the clock tower and said loudly with a face full of gossip. "Is that so, President." Lelouch, who had just walked out of the bell tower, said. "It's rare that I thought I had a handle on you." Mi Lei said regretfully with her hands on her waist. "Um, are you two old acquaintances?" Kallen, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, and Nina next to him also followed, "But with the residents of District 11" The atmosphere at the scene became solid again. For a moment, Lelouch said, "Yes, we are friends." Then he said to Mi Lei, "President, can you please let him join the student union?" "Eh!?" Leval, Charlie, and Nina all looked at Lelouch in surprise. "Our school stipulates that you must join a certain club, but" After Lelouch finished speaking, he looked past Mirei and others and looked at the many indifferent students behind him. "Since it's the vice president's request, there's nothing we can do." Mi Lei pretended to think for a moment, then smiled. "In this case, the matter will be resolved smoothly. Please come here, both of you." After Mi Lei, Nunnally controlled the wheelchair and came in front of everyone and said to Lelouch and the two. The two people, who were a little confused, looked at each other and leaned in front of Nunnally. Suddenly, Nunnally kissed both Lelouch and Suzaku Kagiaki on their cheeks, and then said, "This is the reward Mirei said. Since you are two people, it's up to me, who is a dabbler, to do it." Yes, please include more.¡± ?Then came the self-introductions of the student union members. "I'm Charlie" "I'm Livar" "I'm the student council president Mireille Ashford" As for Lelouch, they had known each other for a long time, Kallen and Ito Cheng were not interested in it and did not introduce themselves, while Ni Na looked at Tsubaki Suzaku with a look of fear. "It's okay." Ito Cheng approached Nina and whispered to Nina. The next day, the students of Ashford College were gathered in the auditorium again to watch the third prince's memorial service and the emperor's speech broadcast live from the capital of Britannia. On the screen, a man wearing a presidential uniform similar to that worn by Yuan Shikai, wrapped in a huge windbreaker, with gray hair styled like an egg roll, and a majestic face appeared in front of the podium, holding hands with white gloves. There were openings on both sides of the pulpit to preach. "Human beings are not equal. People who are born to run fast, beautiful people, people with poor parents, people with sickly bodies origin, education, talent, all people are different. Yes, humans are for Each is divided and exists, so human beings will fight and compete, resulting in progress. Inequality is not a bad thing, equality is a bad thing. What will happen if we demand equality of rights? Tenure will only lead to stupid politics. Implementing wealth equality The Chinese Federation is a bunch of slackers. However, we, Britannia, are not like that. We have been evolving through struggle and competition. Only Britannia is moving forward, moving towards the future. My son Clovis His death is proof that I, Britannia, continue to evolve.¡± "Fight! Compete, plunder, fight, dominate, there is a future at the end of this! Honor to me Britannia!" the emperor shouted in his final speech! Immediately, a chorus of fanatical shouts came out from the screen "It's really a bad and true statement" Ito Cheng said secretly in his heart with an expressionless face. A period of time has passed since the emperor's speech. In the meantime, due to Cornelia's active attack, those ragtag resistance organizations were successively destroyed in Cornelia's hands, but Cornelia was not among them. I found even the slightest shadow of zero, and finally, after analyzing several incidents where zero appeared, I decided to prepare a big show to lure zero out, that is, to launch an indiscriminate cleanup of Saitama, imitating the situation in Shinjuku Although Ito Cheng did not go to the operation that day, he still obtained detailed information about the battle that day from Marder. For example, the two parties hunted and counter-hunted by identifying the signals. After the hunting, the team saw all the faces when they returned. Zero wearing a mask suddenly appeared and attacked., and the whole process of searching for Saitama but never finding Zero's body. "Hey." Ito Cheng, who was sitting in the student union activity room in a daze, was woken up by a sudden shout. Then he looked at Mi Lei who was standing at the door with his arms folded and asked with some confusion, "Do you have time this weekend?" ?¡± "What?" Ito Cheng asked. "I plan to organize all the members of the student union to go to the river mouth this weekend. Do you have time?" Mi Lei said. "Since the president personally invited me, even if I don't have time, I will have time." Ito Cheng smiled at Mi Lei and said, "You can just call me and let me know when the time comes." "Okay, I'll ask the others." Mi Lei nodded, turned and left the room. "Hekou Tour, it should be the event where the Black Knights were established" Ito Cheng watched Mi Lei leave, turned to look out the window and secretly thought. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 252 River Estuary Tour On the weekend, on the train bound for Lake Kawaguchi at the foot of Mount Fuji, Ito Cheng and Mi Lei and Nina and Charlie sat opposite each other. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time and I¡¯m the only one who has time to come out with you.¡± Ito Cheng looked at the three women around him and said with a smile. "Yeah, Kallen said she wasn't feeling well and couldn't come out, Leval had to go to work, Lelouch had something to do, Suzaku also said he couldn't come because he had work to do, and you were the only one left in the end." Charlie clapped her fingers. , one by one, he told the reasons why others could not come. "You are not satisfied with us three beauties accompanying you. Don't you have to have Kallen here?" Mirei rested her right elbow on the window frame, put the back of her hand on her cheek, and looked around her with a smile like a fox. Ito Cheng said. "How could it be? It's an honor for me to accompany the president." Ito Cheng looked at Mi Lei with a surprised expression and said exaggeratedly. "As you are wise, I will leave this bodyguard mission to you." Mi Lei nodded and praised. "Okay, I promise to complete the task." Ito Cheng nodded with a smile. "This is my first time walking out of the Tokyo Concession." On the opposite side, Xia Li, who was looking out from the car window, said excitedly. "It would be great if Lelouch could come too." Mi Lei joked, but what she got in return was Charlie's kick in revenge. "Hey, it just so happens that tonight we can talk all night long about what we like. boy." "Is there anyone the president likes?" Xia Li said with a dark face. "What do you think?" Mi Lei looked outside and smiled frivolously. At this time, the train entered a tunnel under a bridge, and the light in the carriage dimmed immediately. Nina, who was startled by this sudden change, immediately clenched her fists and clutched her clothes, closing her eyes tightly. Trembling all over. "It's okay." Mirei, who noticed Nina's condition, stretched out her hand to hold Nina's hand, squatted in front of her, raised her head and comforted her softly, "Because there are many tourists in Britannia at Lake Kawaguchi, the security is very good. There is no need to be afraid like the ghetto.¡± "But" With Mi Lei's comfort, Nina's mood stabilized a little. He spoke. "I will accompany you, and I will not leave you alone this time." Mi Lei said, and then a frivolous smile appeared on her face again. He looked at Ito Cheng and said, "And don't we have bodyguards?" "Yes." Nina also followed Mi Lei's prompt and looked at Ito Cheng, and responded with a little peace of mind. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be fine as long as I¡¯m here.¡± Ito showed a warm smile to Nina and comforted her. Soon. The train left the dark passage, and the bright sunshine that followed brightened up the carriage again. Then the huge snow-covered Fuji appeared outside the window, attracting the attention of Charlie, Nina, and Mire. passed. ¡­¡­ Lake Kawaguchi is an inland non-drainage lake. Together with Lake Motosu, Lake Shojin, Lake Saiko and Lake Yamanaka, it is known as the Fuji Five Lakes. It is the second largest lake among the Five Lakes and the largest mountain lake (Five Lakes or Japan), with an altitude of 831 meters, a maximum water depth of 15 meters, and an area of ??5.7 square kilometers. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so big,¡± Charlie exclaimed excitedly as she stood by the protective fence near Lake Kawaguchi, leaning forward to look at the huge Lake Kawaguchi with its slight water ripples. "The wind is so comfortable." Mi Lei stood next to Charlie, reaching out to gently brush her hair blown by the wind. Close your eyes and breathe deeply. ¡°So beautiful.¡± Nina, who was standing aside, praised the surrounding scenery with her eyes wandering around. "Let's go. Let's go down." After enjoying the lake breeze, Mi Lei opened her eyes and greeted the other people happily. "Okay!" Xia Li was the first to respond. ¡°Then a few people walked down the protective fence and started to play around with the tours provided nearby I don¡¯t know how long time passed. Just when Ito Cheng and others were about to take a break for dinner, several old knightmare suddenly rushed over with weapons in hand, and then stopped around the crowd halfway. All the tourists in the field were surrounded. Then dozens of soldiers wearing old Japanese military uniforms ran out with submachine guns, pointing their guns at the panic-stricken tourists in the field. "We are the Japanese Liberation Front. Now you are all captured." Among the visitors, one was fat and had a bulging belly. A middle-aged man with a samurai sword on his waist walked up to the soldiers first and shouted to the tourists with a loudspeaker. "Ah!" Although the tourists were panicked at first, they did not panic because they had a glimmer of hope. However, the man's ruthless words completely shattered their expectations and they screamed immediately. "Da da da da" suddenly, a burst of machine noise rang, andThe screaming tourists were completely frightened. The pervasive smell of gunpowder smoke and the "ding" sound of bullet shells falling to the ground were infinitely amplified at this time, stimulating the fragile nerves of the tourists and forcing them to calm down again. "Take it away!" The middle-aged man looked at the crowd who had calmed down again in the field with satisfaction, waved his hand and ordered others. "Yes!" the soldiers responded, and immediately ran forward, cooperating with the knightmare to threaten the many tourists and walked away step by step. Soon, everyone was led by soldiers from the Japanese Liberation Front to the Convention Center Hotel, a landmark building on Lake Kawaguchi. They took the elevator to one of the floors and were locked in a room similar to a junk warehouse. . All around, a dozen soldiers armed with light machine guns pointed their guns at everyone, closely guarding them. "Hold your head and squat down." The middle-aged man with a big belly held his katana in front of him and shouted loudly. The prisoners held their hands behind their heads and squatted down. ¡°Someone, take a photo of what they look like now and send it to Britannia.¡± The middle-aged man said to the soldiers beside him. "Yes." The soldier responded, then turned around and ran out. After a while, he came back with something like a DVD, and started filming everyone in a professional manner. "Okay." After a while, the soldier put away the DVD and returned to the middle-aged man and said. "I am Caobi of the Japanese Liberation Front. We are fighting for the liberation of Japan. Although you are not soldiers, you are Brittanians. You are the ones who rule us. If you obey me, I will not hurt you. Otherwise, I will not hurt you. " A middle-aged man named Cao Bi stood at the door and said to the hostages. "Lulu" Charlie beside her murmured to herself. "Leave a few people here to guard them. If there is resistance, shoot them directly." Then Cao Bi looked at the many hostages squatting on the ground with their heads clasped in disdain, gave an order, turned around and left the room. "Bang!" The door closed immediately after Cao Bi left, and the room fell into darkness in an instant. Taking this opportunity, Ito Cheng raised his head and observed the situation of the soldiers in the room. He saw that the few people left behind were all focused and nervous. They would instinctively pull the trigger at the slightest movement, fearing that they would accidentally injure Nina, Charlie and Mi. Rei's Ito Cheng decided to hold back for a while, waiting for the opportunity to appear and then use Thunder Strike on them. I don¡¯t know how long time passed. One of the soldiers became a little impatient and started walking away in front of the hostages. Just when he walked in front of Mirei and Nina, Nina, who was affected by the footsteps and subconsciously raised her head, said unconsciously after discovering the soldier in front of her, "People from District 11." The room was already quiet, and even the sound of the embroidery needle falling to the ground could be heard. Nina's voice was like thunder. In an instant, the soldier's expression changed, and he pointed at Nina with a ferocious face and shouted, "What did you just say?" What did you say, you actually called people from District 11, we are Japanese!" "I know, so please stop." Mi Lei shouted to the soldier with a bored expression. "Quickly correct, we are not from District 11." The soldier ordered loudly. "Can't we revise it?" Charlie shouted. "What kind of attitude do you have?" The hysterical soldier shouted dissatisfied with any sound, "Come next door and educate you well." "Ah" Nina screamed in fear. At this time, several other guarding soldiers came over, ready to help their companions teach Nina a lesson. Seeing the opportunity coming, Ito Cheng did not hesitate. He stood up from the ground in an instant, and struck the bent soldier on the chin with the palm of his right hand. The huge impact was instantly poured into the soldier's brain and he fainted. At this moment, Ito Cheng hugged the soldier's body as a shield, and with his free right hand, he snatched the weapon from the soldier's hand, and with the guidance of his mental power, he raised his hand and fired several shots. After several gunshots were heard, there was a muffled sound of several heavy objects falling to the ground. "Are you okay Nina?" After Ito Cheng finished taking care of all the soldiers, he squatted in front of Nina who was held in Mirei's arms and asked softly. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" Nina just cried in Mi Lei's arms but said nothing. "What should we do now?" Although Mi Lei was shocked by Ito Cheng's skills, she knew that now was not the time to ask more questions. She just asked Ito Cheng what to do next. Ito Cheng did not immediately answer Mi Lei's question, but his eyes searched among the many hostages who were looking expectantly at him, and finally stopped at one with long pink hair and a pair of lensless glasses on his nose. black frame glassesHe stood up and walked over. Seeing Ito Cheng approaching, a short-haired woman wearing a gray women's suit beside Euphemia suddenly stood up and stopped in front of Ito Cheng, staring at him warily. "It's okay." Euphemia, who also stood up, reached out and took the arm of the short-haired woman in front of her, shook her head, and then said to Ito Cheng, "Long time no see." "Long time no see, Euphemia," Ito Cheng replied, then his eyes fell on the short-haired woman in front of Euphemia and said, "This is your bodyguard." "Yes." Euphemia nodded. "Well, tell her to get a weapon over there and cooperate with you to stabilize this group of hostages and don't let them run around and scream." Ito Cheng ordered. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 253 Rescue "What about you?" Euphemia asked. "Me? Of course I stayed here and waited for your sister to come and save us." Ito Cheng spread his hands and said nonchalantly. "Really, I thought you were going out to check the situation." Euphemia chuckled. "I don't want to be a hero, so why bother doing that?" Ito Cheng curled his lips, turned around and walked towards Mi Lei and others. Behind him was Euphemia, who also came over to comfort the other hostages. "Who is that woman?" After Ito Cheng came back, Mi Lei looked at Euphemia and asked in confusion. "The third princess of the empire, Euphemia Li Britannia." Ito Cheng said casually. "What!" Mi Lei looked at Ito Cheng in surprise, completely unable to imagine how Ito Cheng, who was usually very low-key, could know the imperial princess. Just when Mi Lei was surprised, Euphemia over there had already begun to speak under the protection of her bodyguards. "Everyone, please be quiet." Euphemia said loudly to the gradually turbulent crowd. When everyone's attention was fully focused, she continued, "I am the third princess of the Brittanian Empire, Euphemia. mia li britania.¡± "Wow" After hearing Euphemia's self-introduction, everyone present immediately burst into an uproar. They did not expect that there would be a royal princess among themselves and others. "Please be quiet." The bodyguard beside Euphemia shouted. Soon, everyone who came back to their senses became quiet, waiting for Euphemia's speech. "I know that everyone is very anxious now and wants to return home to see their relatives. But the danger has not been completely eliminated now, and we are still in the hands of the resistance organization. So in order to prevent everyone from being in danger again, please try to stay quiet. , waiting for the rescue from the Britannia military, I believe the military will send people to rescue us soon." Euphemia said in a gentle tone. After hearing Euphemia¡¯s words, everyone looked at each other and gradually became quiet. I have to say that in Britannia, a royal family's speech is really very convincing. Seeing that the situation had stabilized, Euphemia walked to Ito Cheng's side and stopped. He knelt down and asked Nina, who was crying in Mi Lei's arms, "Are you okay?" "No, it's okay." For Ito Cheng, Nina didn't have to answer, but for the royal princess Nina, she didn't have the courage. He raised his head from Mi Lei's arms and whispered. "It's okay." Euphemia smiled, then turned to look at Ito Cheng next to her and said, "Are we just waiting here?" "Hey, let's inform your sister. If we wait, it will probably take a long time before we can take action." Ito Cheng pondered for a moment. Then he took out his cell phone from his pocket and said. "You call me." Ito Cheng handed the phone to Euphemia and said. "Okay." Euphemia responded as she took the phone. Then he stood up, walked aside, and started dialing "What's the matter?" Cornelia's somewhat irritable voice rang on the phone. Apparently Cornelia thought it was Ito Cheng who called. "My sister is me, Euphemia." Euphemia whispered into the microphone. "Yuffie!" Cornelia was surprised and asked quickly, "How are you?" "Sister, I'm fine. Thanks to Mr. Ito Cheng, we are temporarily safe and are waiting for the rescue of the Brittanian army." Euphemia explained. "Is Ito Nari there? Then I'm relieved." Cornelia heard Euphemia say that Ito Nari was here, and Cornelia, who knew his incredible abilities, immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Give him the phone." " "Okay." Euphemia responded, then came back with the phone in hand, handed the phone to Ito Cheng and said, "Sister is looking for you." Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows, reached out and took the phone handed over by Euphemia, turned around and walked aside to answer it, "What do you want from me?" "Please protect Yuffie." Cornelia said straight to the point. "Don't worry, I will." Ito Cheng promised. "Thank you." Cornelia thanked her heartily. Then he asked in a serious tone, "How is the situation over there?" "I have already taken care of the guards. The hostages are very quiet under Yuffie's comfort. As long as nothing happens, there will be no danger. Now I am waiting for your rescue." Ito Cheng said simply. Take a look at the current situation, and then ask, "Approximately when will rescue arrive from your side?" "As long as there are no problems on your side, I can launch an attack immediately. Originally, I was worried that the other party would jump over the wall and threaten us with hostages. It will be much easier if you are here."?Nelia said easily. "Okay, you go ahead and do it. I will deal with anyone who breaks into this place." Ito Chengdao. "Okay, I will give the order now. The attack will be launched in about five minutes." Cornelia said. "I understand." Ito Cheng replied, then hung up the phone and returned to Mi Lei and others. In an instant, the eyes of Euphemia, Mirei, Charlie, Nina and the surrounding hostages all fell on Ito Cheng. "Your sister said that we will launch an attack in five minutes. You have to stabilize everyone's emotions after a while, and I will be responsible for cleaning up the members of the Japanese Liberation Front who may break in at any time." Ito Cheng said. "That's great." Mi Lei breathed a sigh of relief and said to Nina. "Yeah." Nina nodded and also relaxed. Five minutes is not that long, it¡¯s just because people¡¯s feelings are prolonged in this dull environment, but it will eventually pass. However, the expected vibration did not appear, but a phone rang. "Hello." Ito Cheng frowned and took out his cell phone to answer the call. "The plan was slightly delayed. Zero appeared and planned to go in and rescue the hostages. I wanted to take this opportunity to catch them all." Cornelia said. "It's up to you, but as long as they don't attack us, I won't take the initiative to attack. Don't say I won't cooperate with you then. After all, there are some things you don't want ordinary people to know," Ito Cheng said lightly. "Okay." Cornelia agreed. "What?" Euphemia asked looking at Ito Cheng who put away his phone. "Zero appeared. Your sister planned to eliminate him together with the Japanese Liberation Front. The attack was temporarily delayed." Ito Cheng explained. "Oh." Euphemia nodded clearly, and Mi Lei looked at Ito Cheng with curiosity in her eyes. From the conversation between Ito Cheng and Yuffie, we can know that the call just now was from Cornelia, the second princess of the empire. However, from the tone of Ito Cheng's conversation with him, we can find that the two are talking on an equal footing. What's more, Ito Cheng is the stronger one, which is incredible for Mi Lei. "Ito Cheng, who are you?" Mi Lei secretly thought curiously, and at the same time, a thought emerged in her mind. Originally, the reason why students from the student union were organized to travel this time was purely out of selfish motives to find someone to accompany them to relax. Because for the sake of the family's re-emergence, her mother has been frequently looking for blind dates for her recently. Mi Lei is disgusted from the bottom of her heart by this kind of political marriage, but as a member of the Ashford family, Mi Lei cannot. Do not accept this arrangement. Now the mysterious Ito Cheng appears in front of him. Perhaps he can use him to avoid marriage and realize the hope of revitalizing the family At this time, Ito Cheng, who didn¡¯t know that he had become someone¡¯s new hope for escaping family marriage, was leaning against the door with his hands on his chest, quietly waiting for Cornelia¡¯s upcoming attack. After a while, a violent shaking came from the soles of the feet. Ito Cheng raised his head and nodded to Euphemia, who was also looking over, and stood up to guard the door. "Everyone, the Brittanian army has launched an attack now. I believe we will be rescued soon, so please try to stay quiet and wait for the rescuers to arrive" Euphemia stood there Some of the panicked people spoke to comfort them. At this moment, the door that had been closed suddenly opened, and several men wearing similar uniforms to Ashford College boys' uniforms and holding weapons suddenly broke in. When they saw Ito Cheng guarding the door, they instinctively screamed. Stunned, he immediately raised his gun and pointed it at Ito Cheng, preparing to shoot. At the moment when the other party was about to pull the trigger, Ito Cheng turned his body slightly, inserted his hands up and down the arms of the man in front of him, and then twisted his hands to completely break the arm of the man in front of him, interrupting the man's ability to pull the trigger. Then the man holding the severed hand stood in front of him and shouted, "If you don't want him to die, don't shoot." "Keisuke," several other personnel shouted anxiously after seeing the hostages in Ito Cheng's hands. ¡°Damn Brittanians!¡± one of the men shouted. "Don't forget the purpose of your coming here." Ito Cheng frowned and reminded. He didn't want Lelouch's team, the Black Knights, to lose such an opportunity to take the stage. Without the Black Knights wearing the coat of justice, how would Lelouch rely on to resist Britannia and start a war? Ito Where can Cheng go to absorb soul power? If Lelouch hadn't rushed over like at the beginning, it would have been like that. I believe that with the opponent's IQ, he would always find a stage to appear on the stage. Maybe he wouldn't be here.The effect is so good, but it does not dampen the centripetal force of the Black Knights. But now that Lelouch has appeared, if he still destroys the opponent's stage, although he can gain an unknown amount of world power, it is too much compared to the hard-to-collect soul power. It will also damage the prestige of Zero, who has just reached full cooperation with the resistance organization, and slow down the plot. This is not what Ito Cheng wants. Hearing Ito Cheng's reminder, several men opposite who were still members of the resistance organization were stunned. They looked at each other, and then at the signal of one of the more prestigious men, they organized the hostages in the room. It started to move outside. After receiving Ito Cheng¡¯s signal, Mireille, Charlie, Nina, Euphemia and others quietly followed the members of the resistance organization and walked out. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 254 Promise In the elevator transferring people, the dim lights kept flashing, and the violent vibrations made everyone feel unsteady on their feet. If it weren't for the large number of people in the elevator with no extra space for movement, I believe everyone would not be able to move around now. He would no longer stand in the same place, but would roll around in a ball. After a minute or so of descending, the elevator door finally opened. Led by several members of the resistance organization, everyone quickly walked out of the elevator, ran out of the still violently shaking passage, boarded the hovercraft provided by the resistance organization, and moved to the safe center of the lake next to them under the leadership of a small ship. And just after they left, a violent explosion suddenly occurred in the Convention Center Hotel building. It tilted like the Leaning Tower of Pisa in Italy and sank to the ground at a speed visible to the naked eye. A large amount of smoke and dust spewed out from the sunken position of the building. The huge gravel that fell into the Kawaguchi Lake below immediately stirred up a half-meter-thick water column. Ripples like small waves spread out from below the water column, and soon It affected the hovercraft that everyone was riding on the side. The high and low shaking caused several people with poor sense of balance to immediately vomit. After a while, all the changes came to an end. The smoke and dust surrounding the building slowly dispersed under the breeze of the lake, and the dark and broken building appeared again in everyone's eyes. At this time, the voice of Lelouch who transformed into Zero came out from the loudspeaker equipment above the small steamer. "Britannians, don't panic. All the hostages held in the hotel have been successfully rescued and are back to you now." On the ship, the lights and the camera lens rotated together, sweeping across the hovercraft one by one. Everyone was shocked. Then, on the almost dark ship, several searchlights lit up one after another, revealing the crowd standing under the searchlights. Dozens of men and women wearing black uniforms and hats standing in a row. Surrounded by Zero stood in front wearing a black cloak and a strange helmet. "People, fear us and desire us. Our name is the Black Knights!" Zero paused, gave everyone in front of the screen a moment to accept, and then continued, "We, the Black Knights, are all those who do not pursue force. People's companions, whether they are people from District 11 or Britannia. The Japanese Liberation Front despicably captured ordinary people in Britannia as hostages and brutally killed them. This is a senseless act, so We gave them sanctions. The same goes for the former Governor of Clovis. He looted and killed the people in District 11 who had no weapons. He could not just watch such a tragedy happen, so we also gave him sanctions. I do not deny war. However, powerful It is never allowed for people to unilaterally kill weak people. Only people with the consciousness of death can shoot! We will appear again when people with power attack people without power, no matter how powerful the enemy is A tremendous strength." "Those who have power, be afraid of us." Zero said, reaching out to wave away the cloak that has been wrapped in front of him. "Those who have no power, beg us. This world is sanctioned by our Black Knights. " "Is the world subject to your sanctions" Ito Cheng murmured softly with a hint of ridicule at the corner of his mouth. Since the declaration of the Black Knights that day, two weeks have passed in the blink of an eye. The shadows of everyone's time as hostages were gradually erased as this time passed. During this period, except for the reports about the Black Knights' crimes that were broadcast in the news from time to time every day, all the so-called resistance organizations disappeared, and the 11th Administrative District rarely regained a certain degree of calm. On this day, Ito Cheng was sitting in the classroom, taking a boring history class, when he saw Karen, who was one person away from him, suddenly stood up from her seat and said loudly, "The Black Knights." Everyone who was stunned by Kallen's sudden voice immediately burst into noisy laughter after a short period of calm, "Hahahahaha" Fortunately, Karen is an honor student. The teacher was very tolerant of her, and her yandere disguise helped her to a certain extent. The teacher simply said, "If you feel uncomfortable, go to the infirmary to rest." Then he ignored her and continued the class. After class, Charlie and Leval, who were fellow students in the student union, came to Kallen one after another and said, "It's rare. Kallen actually dozed off in class." "Let Lelouch accept you as his disciple, that guy is a strong man who dozed off in class." Leval looked at the other side and sat by the window, his elbows on the table, his fingers on his head, his back to Lelouch said as he watched a few people. "Um? Does that look like he's sleeping?" Kallen turned around and said in surprise when she saw Lelouch's appearance. ¡°I don¡¯t know what that guy has been doing recently. He slept during half of the class, which is really worrying.¡± Livar said. ThreeAfter chatting casually for a while, they each left to find a place to enjoy their lunch. "If you keep staying up late like this, your skin will get worse." At this time, Ito Cheng walked up to Kallen, sat astride the chair in front of her, looked at Kallen and said, "And you Black Knights are really here. Are you resisting Britannia? Haven¡¯t you played enough of this game of justice and heroes, which is like children playing house? If you continue like this, I can only regret to say that you are hopeless." "This is Zero's order." Kallen took out the lunch box from the desk, picked up a sandwich from it and took a bite before saying. "Okay, zero's order, but in this case I don't think you can overthrow Britannia. At least I can't see hope for the time being." Ito Cheng spread his hands and said "You don't join the resistance organization, why are you so enthusiastic." Kallen looked at Ito Naomichi strangely. "I need to fight to test the weapons. How can I get the experimental data if you don't fight?" Ito Chengcai would not tell Kallen the real situation, but just used the old excuse. The two of them started chatting casually again, and the lunch time passed by in the blink of an eye. Although he urged the Black Knights or Lelouch to do business through Kallen's mouth at noon, Zero, who had a planned plan, could not be shaken so easily, and he continued to destroy drugs in consecutive nights. Trading warehouse until a certain date later. "Buzz buzz" While he was in class, the phone in Ito Cheng's pocket suddenly vibrated. Seeing that the teacher was still writing the course content on the blackboard, he reached out and took out the mobile phone in his pocket, only to see a short message titled Kallen appear on the screen. After opening the text message casually, the words "I agree." immediately caught Ito Cheng's eyes. "Have you encountered something?" Ito Cheng pressed his thumb on the cancel button, put the phone back into his pocket and secretly said. After a while, the get out of class bell rang. Ito Cheng simply stuffed the things on the table into his desk and walked out of the classroom quickly, went to the rooftop of the teaching building, took out his mobile phone and made a call. "Hey!" The call was answered. "Have you really thought about it?" Yi Tongcheng asked, leaning his back on the protective railing of the rooftop, resting his elbows on the horizontal bars of the protective railing. "Well, I want power, the power to change the world." Kallen said firmly on the other end of the phone. "If you really decide, then I will give you the power to change the world." Ito Cheng said lightly, "You should prepare well these two days. I will take you to the laboratory to test the data on Saturday. " "Okay." Kallen agreed. "Hey!" The phone was hung up again. Ito Cheng turned around, leaned over and looked into the distance and said lightly, "Is it the power to change the world? Maybe it would be good to add one more thing besides the machine." The time soon came to Saturday "Bang bang bang!" There was a knock on Ito Cheng's door. "Hey" Ito Cheng opened the door from the inside, looked at Kallen who was wearing an Ashford school uniform outside the door and smiled and said, "Are you ready?" "Yes." Kallen said seriously. "Okay, let's set off now." Ito Cheng nodded, then walked out of the door, and locked the door again with his right hand around the door. The two came to the garage inside the villa, got into the luxury car, and drove out of the community in an instant. The car was driving on the empty road at high speedMore than half an hour later, it stopped in front of the building where the laboratory was located. "We're here." Ito Cheng turned off the car, pulled out the car key, opened the door and walked out. Then he said to Karen, who also got out of the car, "Follow me." The two walked to the building, used Ito Cheng's ID card to pass the door inspection, and then walked inside. They took the elevator on the right side of the hall and went all the way down. About half a minute later, the elevator opened with a ding, and a passage with bright light appeared in front of them. Ito Cheng didn't say anything and walked inside with Karen. After passing several more inspections, we arrived at the inner area of ??the laboratory, a room with several instruments and a dozen scientific researchers wearing white coats. "Lakshata." As soon as he entered the room, Ito called to the blond woman standing in the room smoking a pipe and pot. "We are a rare visitor." Lakshatta clicked the pot of his pipe in his mouth and turned around to greet him. Then he looked at Karen next to Ito and said, "Is this the driver you are talking about?" "Not bad." Ito Cheng nodded. "Okay, let's go test it." Lakshata didn't doubt it either.??He nodded crisply and led Ito Cheng and Kallen out of the room. After turning two corners, we came to a room filled with various testing instruments. Five scientific researchers were busy in front of the instruments. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 255 Debugging "Okay, take off your clothes." Lakshatta took Kallen to the testing equipment and turned around and said. ¡°Take off, take off your clothes?¡± Kallen repeated as she looked at Lakshata in surprise. "Of course, what I want to do on you is a precise test. Any foreign objects will affect the accuracy of the data. Of course, it doesn't matter to me if you are not prepared to cherish your life." Lakshata crossed his chest with one hand and held a hand in the other. Guozi took a sip from the tobacco bag and said. "Butbut" Kallen said hesitantly as her eyes swept back and forth over the bodies of Ito Cheng and the four male researchers. "Oh, it turns out you don't want men to see your body." After tilting her head and observing Kallen's expression for a moment, Lakshatta said suddenly, then turned to the four male researchers on the side and shouted, "Salman Khan, Gandhi , Shah Rukh, and Hrithik, the four of you leave here first, and call Kiran, Veshali, Ashmita, and Suryatrana who are at the data debugging center." "Okay." "Got it" "ok" "Yes." After hearing Lakshatta's order, the four people immediately stopped what they were doing and responded in a confused manner. Then he turned and left the testing room. "You should leave too, big boss." Lakshatta turned to Ito Cheng beside him and said. "Okay, I'll leave now." Ito Cheng nodded, turned around and left the testing room. Not long after they walked out of the testing room, they met four women walking towards the testing room. They smiled and nodded as they passed each other. ¡°Then walking through the corridor and turning two corners, Ito Cheng returned to the data adjustment center again, watching everyone standing in front of several instruments, carefully formulating data. "Big boss." One of the middle-aged men who had just finished the data entry work and was going to pour a cup of coffee quickly greeted him after spotting Ito Cheng standing next to him. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded casually and waved to the middle-aged man beside him, indicating that he was free, while he continued to watch the data on the instrument. I saw a 21-inch color electronic screen in front of me. An obviously female human body data model rotates at a specific speed on the screen. Next to the data model are written kg, height, flexibility, impactresistance, heartbeat, bloodpressure and a series of English letters related to body data are neatly arranged in a Arranged vertically, groups of numbers whose values ??have not yet been determined are jumping randomly below the corresponding English letters. on the far right screen. An octagonal pattern composed of eight equal-sized triangles is displayed there. An irregular figure that is much darker than the neat octagon is constantly changing and expanding inside the octagon. At this moment, the human body data model on the screen suddenly stopped, and all the changing values ??and data on the screen immediately stopped and returned to a blank state instantly. Be prepared to change the most accurate data at any time. "Have we started yet?" Ito said mentally as he looked at the different colors gradually appearing on the human body data model on the screen. Sure enough, at the next moment, another smaller screen popped up on the electronic screen, and a set of electrocardiogram data started beating on the small screen. Just like this, under the watchful eyes of Ito Cheng. The data on the screen started to change again Until more than an hour later, Kallen, wearing a white navel-baring tank top, white boxer shorts, slippers, and her hair fixed with a forehead band, walked in behind Lakshatta. "How is it?" Ito Cheng turned around and asked Lakshatta who was walking towards him. "It's great. She has one of the best physical stats among the pilots I've ever seen." Lakshata praised without hesitation. "With her stats, she is completely qualified to be the pilot of the Gurren II and directly carry out the mission." Weapons testing.¡± "That's good." Ito Cheng smiled at Kallen beside Lakshatta and said. "Indira, combine the newly obtained human body data with the data of Guren II and input it into the body as an os." Rakshata shouted to the short-haired woman sitting in front of the huge red knightmare not far away, operating the computer. "I know. Sister." A short-haired woman named Indira raised her right hand without looking back. After giving a thumbs up to several people, he continued working. After a while, Indira shouted, "Sister, it's done." "Have you rested well?" After receiving Indira's reply, Lakshatta asked Kallen who was drinking boiled water next to her. "If you have rested well, we will start debugging the actual machine." ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Kallen put the cup in her hand on the cabinet next to her and said seriously. "Okay. Let's start the actual machine debugging." Lakshata nodded, turned to everyoneThe person shouted, "Attention is paid to everyone. The actual machine debugging will now begin, and all personnel will return to their respective posts. Pay close attention to data changes, and report any problems to me immediately. Other personnel will leave the debugging site immediately." "Yes!" In an instant, the originally sloppy scientific researchers responded neatly as if they had turned into soldiers, and then ran to the instruments they were responsible for without any panic, and adjusted the instruments with full attention. The other scientific researchers who were just playing tricks on the side quickly left the debugging site and hid. As the driver, Kallen walked to the Guren-2 on the fixed frame after everyone returned to their positions. After looking at the Guren-2 quietly for a moment, she climbed up the escalator to the Guren-2 with a determined look on her face. Next to the Type 2 cockpit, he jumped in. Immediately, the outer wall of the protective cover above the cockpit immediately opened and closed, and the head that had been shrunk in the protruding part of the chest also pulled back and stood up at the same time. The electronic eyes under the helmet of a Roman Empire soldier suddenly lit up, and the huge row of The sound of anger came out from the fixed frame that imprisoned the Red Lotus Second Style, and a burst of white mist spurted out from around the Red Lotus Second Style. "The connection is normal, the cherry stone system is operating normally, the output power is stable, the r system connection is completed, the radiation wave system is operating normally, the motion conduction system is normal, the radar system is normal" As the exhaust sound sounded, the researchers in the debugging room immediately He dutifully reported the data he monitored, and the sound of continuous reports echoed in the debugging room. "Karen, shoot a radiation wave at the wall behind you." Lakshata reached out and pressed a gray-white button with the word "off" on the instrument in front of her, and then said to the red lotus in the field. Immediately, Lakshata's voice came from the amplification equipment in the tuning room. "Okay." Kallen replied with the same loudspeaker equipment of Guren II, then controlled Guren II to turn around and raised a huge metal piece that was different from the design style of the entire machine towards the wall in front of her. Grab right. Immediately afterwards, a red wave visible to the naked eye erupted in a circular shape from the metal right grip aimed at the wall. A huge depression immediately appeared on the wall that had been reinforced with multiple layers, and a large number of radiation waves were absorbed. Melted pine flower soil fell from the sunken wall, forming a small black mound on the ground. "How's it going?" Lakshatta quickly asked the data monitor on the side. "The output power is stable, and the energy consumption deviation of 1.389% is within the predetermined range, and has no impact on the body." The person in charge of monitoring quickly replied. "Okay!" Lakshatta exclaimed excitedly, "Continue the test." Next, at Lakshata's request, the Red Lotus Type II underwent various tests. Except for the actual combat aspect because there was no extra body and space for testing, all other contents that could be tested in the adjustment room were tested. Finally, The conclusion reached is that Guren II, like Lancelot of Britannia, belongs entirely to the seventh-generation knightmare machine. ¡°Now that the radiation wave weapon has been completed, it¡¯s time to develop subsequent exterior components.¡± Ito Cheng asked. "Yes." Lakshatta took a big sip from the pot and nodded. "Then I'm looking forward to your results." Ito Cheng smiled. "I won't disappoint you." Lakshata said confidently. "Tell your people to sort out the Guren II Form. I will take it with me when I leave later so that it can be tested in actual combat." Ito Cheng looked at the card that jumped out of the Guren II Form. Lian said. "Okay." Lakshatta responded, walked to the middle of the scientific researchers and gave instructions. "How do you feel?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile as he looked at Kallen walking up to him. "It feels great." Kallen said excitedly, "As long as I have this Red Lotus II, I can definitely fight against Britannia's knightmare head-on. Even the white mecha whose details I don't know, I have the confidence to fight. " "Well, according to the original agreement, it will be your exclusive organism from today on." Ito Cheng said. "Really?" Kallen looked at Ito Cheng in surprise and asked with some uncertainty, "Did you really leave it to me?" "Of course, the os is written based on your body data and has been locked. No one else can drive it without adjustment, so I won't leave it to you." Ito Cheng said matter-of-factly. "But, how should I explain the origin of Red Lotus II to the Black Knights?" Kallen asked. "Just say it directly. I believe that with Zero's ability, he will definitely accept this unexpected gift." Ito Cheng explained with a smile. ¡°Then the two chatted for a while. After the scientific researchers sorted out the Guren II style and sent them to the elevator, Ito Cheng and Kallen alsoHe immediately stood in the elevator and returned to the ground with Guren Ershi. Then he lifted the Honglian Type 2 onto the transport truck and carried it and Kallen out of the laboratory. ¡°Ito Cheng then got into his car, turned around and returned to his residence. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 256 Meeting The transport truck stopped in front of a warehouse area outside the Tokyo Concession in District 11. "Wait here for a moment." Kallen opened the door and stepped out of the transport truck, turning to the driver inside. Then without waiting for the driver to answer, he quickly ran into the warehouse area and disappeared. After a while, a group of men and women wearing black Knights uniforms ran out and went straight to the transport truck. They lifted up the large gray canvas covering the cargo box, exposing the Guren II style inside. "Wow, it looks great." One of the men with a red headband on his forehead said while pinching his waist. "Where did Kallen's body come from?" At this point, the mature Shan Yao asked a more core question. ¡°I¡¯ll explain to you later, but now help me move the body inside.¡± Kallen shook her head and said to Shan Yao. "Okay." Shan Dian nodded, turned around and waved to the people behind him, "Here, help me, help carry the things in" "Yes" the others responded, quickly ran to the transport truck and began to move it. After a while, the Red Lotus II was unloaded and transported to a forklift taken out of the warehouse, and then transported into the warehouse under the operation of a member of the Black Knights. "Thank you." Kallen walked to the cab and thanked the driver inside. "You're welcome. If nothing happens, I'll leave. There's still work to do in the laboratory." The driver smiled at Kallen. "Well, goodbye." Kallen nodded, closed the door with her hand, and watched as the transport truck started its engine, turned around, and drove away from the warehouse area. The next day was Sunday, and Ashford College was on holiday. Ito Cheng, who was practicing in the house, was called to Ashford College by a phone call "President, why bother you? You can't even call me to come to school on weekends." In the activity room of the student union, Ito Cheng sat on a chair and looked at Mi Lei, who was sitting on the table with her back to him, and laughed. road. Not far away, Nina was still sitting in front of the computer studying her physics. "Now, what do you think the social status of the principal's granddaughter is?" Mi Lei put her hands on the table. He straightened his legs back and forth alternately and asked. "If she is just the granddaughter of the principal of the college, her social status seems to be about the same." Ito Cheng said after thinking for a while. "What's that like?" Mi Lei asked. "Much better than ordinary people. Much worse than rich people. You understand the rest." Ito Cheng said truthfully. "Hey, I knew it." Mi Lei sighed and jumped off the table with both hands. He pulled up the chair next to him and sat down, with his left leg naturally resting on his right leg, his elbow resting on the table, his chin on his palm, he looked at Ito Cheng and said, "Hey, what do you think I can do to improve my social status?" .¡± "I said, President, you came to me just to ask about these irrelevant things." Ito Cheng looked at Mi Lei in surprise and asked. ¡°Hey,¡± Mi Lei¡¯s hand holding her chin fell on the table and sighed loudly. "President, don't make yourself look like a harem. If you have anything to say, just say it. I will definitely help you if I can." Ito Cheng's goosebumps were raised by Mi Lei's deliberate sigh. Yes, he said quickly. "Really." Mi Lei was shocked and asked. "Yes, tell me, what can make our optimistic President Mi Lei become like this." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "It should be no problem with your help." Mi Lei sat up straight, made a fist with her right hand and knocked on her left palm, smiled happily, and then said, "You know my family, right." "Ashford family. The family that was fully responsible for the production and research and development of knightmare when Princess Marianne was alive. However, after Princess Marianne's death, other royal families took back the production and research and development rights of knightmare, and only retained an honorary title. Family." Ito Cheng said. "You know very well." Mi Lei glanced at Ito Cheng and said, "Recently, due to my grandfather's health, my mother is worried about the complete decline of the family after my grandfather's death. She is helping me arrange a blind date, but I don't want to become a political marriage. A victim. So I want to ask you if there is anything you can do." Asked the string and knew elegance, I heard Mi Lei's description say what hidden in this words? Nothing more than discovering his relationship with Cornelia and Euphemia during the bayou incident. I just saw some turning points. Ito Cheng looked up at Mi Lei and said, "You should know the situation of your family. As a family that once loyal to Princess Mariana and fully controlled the production and research and development of knightmare with the support of the princess, you want to rise again and spread the tentacles again. Reaching into knightmare?This does not mean that it is enough to find a new object of allegiance. What's more, as the goddess of war, Cornelia doesn't have much say in the matter of knightmare. After all, these things are now in the hands of Schneizel, so besides finding someone to marry now, it seems that you really Nothing can escape the fate of a political marriage. " "It still doesn't work?" Mi Lei said frustrated. "By the way, do you know who your blind date is?" Ito Cheng looked at the gloomy Mi Lei in front of him and asked. "It seems to be a count from the guide technology department, named" Mi Lei said. "Royd Asbrud" Ito Cheng answered. "Yes, that's him, do you know him?" Mi Lei looked at Ito Cheng in surprise and asked. "If it's him, you don't actually need to worry too much about marriage." Ito Cheng chuckled. "How do you say it?" Mi Lei quickly asked. "As far as I know, Royd Asbrud is a crazy person who doesn't pay much attention to relationships. Even if you are really married, it will probably be a marriage in name only." Ito Cheng explained, "And the other party is affiliated with The director of the special dispatch guide technology department under Schneizel happens to be responsible for the research and development of knightmare, which is in line with the demands of your family's rise. It seems that your family's personal connections have not lost much with the decline." "Of course." Mi Lei said proudly. But when I thought about the upcoming blind date, I became listless again, "It seems I can't escape it." "Let's meet." Ito Cheng comforted him, "By the way, can you take me with you on your blind date?" "What are you going to do?" Mi Lei asked, rolling her eyelids. "It just so happens that I have something to do and I need to see Lloyd Asbrud," Ito Cheng said. "Okay." Mi Lei tilted her head, thought for a while, and agreed. "Thank you." Ito Cheng smiled. That afternoon, Ito Cheng asked for leave from the college and took the rail train to Narita. Because just after talking to Mi Lei, Kallen conveyed Zero's request to Ito Cheng over the phone, and Ito Cheng agreed to meet him sooner or later. He bought a train ticket to Narita that afternoon and rushed to Narita. "Narita station is here, Narita station is here." After a while. A woman's voice calling the station came from the train's loudspeaker. Ito Cheng got off the train, then followed the route map on his phone and rushed towards the location Kallen said. It took about half an hour for Ito Cheng to leave the city and enter the mountains near Narita. Fortunately, Ito's skills are there, and the mountain conditions do not affect Ito's speed at all. So we quickly arrived at the meeting point designated on the phone. At this time, the gloomy sky and the surrounding lonely mountains gave people a strong sense of depression. At this time, the door of the wooden house not far from the meeting point suddenly opened, and Zero, wearing a black high-collared cape and a strange hooded helmet, walked out. "Zero." Ito Cheng turned around and looked at zero and shouted. Seeing that Zero didn't speak, he continued, "Why are you so surprised to see me?" "I didn't expect that the person who could provide Kallen with that kind of performance machine would be such a young person. It's really a bit surprising." Zero replied, and then said sideways, "Come in." At this time, Lelouch was very surprised. He didn't expect Ito Shige, who was silent at Ashford College, to have such power. For Lelouch, Kallen brought back a powerful machine inexplicably. It's also surprising. "Now let's talk straight to the point." Zero said after Ito Cheng sat down. "Of course." Ito Cheng said as he extended his hand to invite me. "Your purpose." Zero asked. "War. It is best to have a large-scale war." Ito Cheng said honestly. "Oh?" Zero nodded as if he understood, "Arms dealer" and then asked, "Since you want me to start a war, what can you provide me?" "Karen's body and the subsequent development parts of that body." Ito Cheng said. "Don't you think it's a bit whimsical to ask me to lead people to launch a war with only one aircraft body and the investment in subsequent equipment?" Zero said. "I don't think so." Ito Cheng shook his head and said, "Have you seen that white machine during the Shinjuku War" Seeing Zero nodded, he continued, "The Guren 2-type is the same as that machine. The Generation Knightmare is even stronger than that aircraft in some aspects, and its advantages on the battlefield are self-evident. What¡¯s more, the effect of an ace is not just an ace.The body is so simple, he represents the hope of victory, the morale of his subordinates, and the key to victory or defeat. You don¡¯t want the battle situation you have worked so hard to set up to be destroyed by an inexplicable aircraft. " "So in my eyes, the value of an ace can definitely be paid as a reward for launching a war." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "It seems that you are also someone who knows the art of war." Zero said, but he secretly guessed, "Who is this guy" "No way, I saw a lot of this stuff back then." Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently. "Okay, but we haven't seen the real performance of that aircraft yet, so we can't discuss this matter in detail until after this battle is over." Zero said. "Okay!" Ito Cheng nodded and said, "I just want to see if you are someone worth investing in." (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 257 Narita After the two of them finished talking, they sat in silence in the wooden house. Ito Cheng, who felt a little bored, stood up and walked to the window to look outside. In the hazy sky, white snowflakes were falling. A man wearing strange clothes with green waist length The woman with blond hair stood on the top of the hillside outside her house and admired the falling snow. "Is that your companion too, zero?" Ito Cheng asked. The latter looked out through the window that Ito Cheng left open, and immediately discovered who Ito Cheng was talking about. He quickly stood up and said, "Sorry, I'll go out first." Then he walked out of the wooden house without stopping, walked to the green-haired woman, and started talking to her "Is that CC? The rich power of the world and the strange fluctuations radiating around her body. Sure enough, it's better to be careful before Lelouch gaess explodes away." Ito Cheng looked at the two people talking outside the window, mentally Secret passage. After a while, Lelouch returned to the room and said to Ito Cheng, "Let's go, it's time to confirm each other's value." "I'm very happy." Ito Cheng smiled. Then he walked out of the room, quickly jumped on Zero's exclusive mobile suit, the Rogue Kai, and moved towards the hiding place of the Black Knights. At the top of Mount Narita, all the members of the Black Knights gathered here, looking at the large-scale knightmare transport plane that suddenly appeared in the sky in the distance and the smoke and dust caused by the knightmare movement on the ground. They only heard Zero standing in the middle of the crowd say. "here we go." "You, you're kidding." The thin man with a light machine gun on his right shoulder and a red headband on his forehead said in shock, "Don't be kidding, zero, when that thing comes we will be surrounded by iron barrels, and we won't even have a way out" "The escape route has been blocked." Before the man could finish speaking, Zero said, "The only way to survive is to fight here." "Fight with Britannia!?" Next to Zero, a woman with long blue hair murmured in shock. "Do you want us to fight head-on? When we are surrounded." The man who spoke first said. "And the opponent is Cornelia's army, a completely different force from before." Another member of the Black Knights said. "Yes, it would be a miracle if we can still win." Zero said calmly. "Zero. So far" Shan Yao, who was standing in front of Zero, turned around and wanted to say something, but was immediately interrupted by Zero, who continued, "The Messiah will not be recognized if he does not create miracles. Then of course we need a miracle too.¡± "Miracles don't come so easily." The man who spoke first retorted loudly, "You really can't be the leader, so I should" With that said, he took off the gun on his shoulder, but his movements were faster than Zero's, and he raised his right hand that had been hidden in the cloak. A gun was pointed at the man who spoke. When everyone was stunned, Zero loosened his gun, turned it on his index finger, pointed the muzzle of the gun at himself, pointed the gun handle at the speaker, and said, "The retreat has been cut off. If you don't feel like I'm here, If you can win, then anyone can shoot me." In an instant, everyone in the Black Knights who had originally been leaning toward the man who spoke was shocked and looked at the speaker, waiting for his choice. The person who spoke was shocked by the question raised by Zero and was speechless for a long time. "Since you have joined the Black Knights, there are only two ways." After a moment, seeing everyone still standing in shock, Zero continued, "Live with me, or die together." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. The image of zero clearly appeared in everyone's heart. He is no longer a vague collaborator or a dependent who can be abandoned at any time, but a companion and leader of everyone. The next thing will be easier to handle. With the foreshadowing, everyone in the Black Knights mustered up all their strength to carry out Zero's orders and ambush at various locations according to his requirements to prepare for battle. "Not a bad idea." After most people leave. Ito Cheng, who had been standing next to Guren Nishiki, chuckled softly. "What?" Kallen, who was standing above Guren's Second Form, asked in confusion after hearing Ito Cheng's low laugh. "Nothing." Ito Cheng shrugged and did not answer. And when the Black Knights were making arrangements nervously. The Brittanian army on the other side was already fighting with the Japanese Liberation Front personnel. It's just that the Japanese Liberation Front is an underground organization after all, and its body is old. Even with the support of other hidden forces, they could not get any advanced technology, not to mention that their opponent was the army led by Cornelia. They collapsed as soon as they exchanged fire and could not stop the advancement of Cornelia's army. , it took almost no time to reach the mountain where the Japanese Liberation Front was located.Above the waist, approaching the home base of the Japanese Liberation Front. Just when the Britannia Army was about to break into the Japanese Liberation Front's home base, the Black Knights finally completed their arrangements. After hearing Zero's order, all the members of the Black Knights took action. They picked up their weapons or sat in the cockpit of the knightmare and started the machine, and acted according to the pre-planned plan. "From now on, the Black Knights launch a surprise attack on the Brittanian army from the top of the mountain. Obey my order and rush down to the third location. The combat goal is to capture Cornelia, the second princess of Britannia. .The person responsible for tearing apart the assault route is the Red Lotus II." "Karen can use the No. 3 penetration electrode to decide the world with one blow." Zero's command came from the internal communicator of Guren II. "Yes." Kallen responded, using the steel right grip of the Red Lotus II Style to press on a green cylinder with the number 3 written on the ground, and then a red light erupted from the cylinder that Kallen was pressing. It disappeared in an instant. During the five or six seconds when the red light disappeared, nothing changed on the ground. Just when everyone thought there was no success, the ground where everyone was standing suddenly rolled and shook, and then a large amount of hot water poured out. The spray barrel came out of the cracks in the ground, and combined with the broken ground, a mudslide was formed that quickly moved down the mountain. "I'll wipe it." Ito Cheng, who was also standing at the scene of the incident, jumped back quickly at the moment the mudslide occurred. He jumped out of the movement range of the mudslide several times and cursed in a low voice, "Asshole." The sudden mudslide completely disrupted the deployment of the Japanese Liberation Front and Britannia. The rolling mudslides mercilessly engulfed the machines on both sides on the way forward, turning them into their own power and continuing to surge downwards. Then they rushed out of Narita Mountain and poured into the city at the foot of the mountain, swallowing the lives of the Brittanian soldiers deployed in the city. After the mudslide stopped, members of the Black Knights immediately poured out of their hiding places and launched a surprise attack on the isolated Cornelia troops. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Therefore, as soon as the battle began, Cornelia's remaining troops were caught off guard and lost dozens of knightmare and other combat weapons. But the gap between knightmare cannot be changed by strategy alone. After the initial failure, Britannia reorganized its formation, launched a counterattack with the performance advantage of knightmare, and fought against the Black Knights. . At this time, the performance of the Red Lotus Type 2 was undoubtedly outstanding. Any knightmare that stood in front of it fell into the radiation wave weapon of the steel right arm of the Red Lotus Type 2, and was furious on the spot. "I wonder how the radiation wave weapon will compare with Gundam's PS armor and the solar particles in the 00 series. It's worth looking forward to." Standing on the mountain, Ito Cheng looked at the Guren Ershi who was forcibly cutting a path in the forest. road. At this moment, the battlefield suddenly changed. Four strangely shaped aircraft that looked like rogues but were not rogues appeared on the battlefield. They rushed into the battlefield with long swords made of radiation vibration technology and attacked the Britannia army. Launched an attack. After they joined, the Japanese Liberation Front seemed to have taken a stimulant, and suddenly put all its troops into action, cooperating with the Black Knights to fight against Britannia. On the other side, with the full mobilization of the Japanese Liberation Front, Zero and four or five knightmares finally intercepted the knightmare driven by Cornelia under the rush of the Red Lotus II. Then, with the combination of the performance suppression of Honglian II and Zero's cold shot from behind, both arms were lost. Just when Cornelia was about to die in battle as the princess, a huge plume of smoke suddenly poured out among several people, and then the white machine Lancelot, who had appeared in Shinjuku and Lake Kawaguchi, appeared on the scene ¡­ ¡°Then Lancelot and Guren II, who are the same generation of machines, started fighting. The two sides were like supermen who were distracted, dodging, jumping, and fighting quickly on the mountain wall beside them. Finally, due to the collapse of the mountain at the foot of Honglian's second style, he fell to the bottom of the mountain. Before falling, he received a powerful attack from Lancelot and damaged his right arm. He had no choice but to leave the battlefield under the cover of his companions. Without the assistance of Red Lotus II, Zero, whose skill in operating knightmare was inferior to that of ordinary people, had no choice but to leave the battle. However, Lancelot in the rear did not intend to let Zero go just like that, and quickly caught up with him. Due to the performance gap, he was quickly caught up with Lancelot. Even though he had to use the escape system to escape from the knightmare, he was still chased by Lancelot and forced into a desperate situation. Just when Lelouch thought he couldn't escape this time, cc suddenly appeared on the field, walked towards Lancelot step by step, and finally reached out and put his hand on Lancelot.On Slott's fuselage(To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 258 Kyoto Representative "That's it!" Ito Cheng, who was standing on the top of the mountain near the battlefield and absorbing the power of the soul, suddenly felt a strange wave coming from the forest, and then the information about the Rubik's Cube world suddenly appeared in his mind. The collective will of this world has been triggered. In order to ensure the safety of the host, the absorption of soul power is forcibly blocked. The host is asked to leave the scene as soon as possible. "Sure enough, the fluctuations surrounding cc are the subsidiary products of the collective will." Ito realized that the power of the soul could no longer be absorbed for the time being, so he did not stay for long, and quickly left the battlefield and moved to a safe area. By the time I saw Zero again, it was already after the battle at Narita. "I agree to your cooperation." Zero said straight to the point after seeing Ito Cheng. "A wise choice." Ito Cheng smiled. "But one condition needs to be added." Zero said. "Please speak." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to indicate Zero Ming. "Your scientific research team provides technical support to the Black Knights." Zero said. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed. "It's a pleasure to cooperate." Zero stretched out his hand in front of Ito Cheng. "It's a pleasure to cooperate." Ito Cheng held hands with zero and said with a smile. For the next two days, Ito Cheng stayed with the Black Knights, watching them clean the battlefield, organize their equipment, and retreat from the underground tunnels of the original Japanese subway lines, returning to the Tokyo Concession. "Karen, let's go too." After returning to the Tokyo Concession, Ito said to Kallen beside him. The two of them were going to take the Red Lotus II back to the laboratory for repairs. "Okay." Kallen agreed, jumped on the Guren II and controlled it to move to the transport vehicle, then turned off the power system and jumped out again, and sat in the front cab with Ito Cheng, with Ito Yoko driving Take the transport truck back to the laboratory. "It looks like it was a really high-intensity battle." In the adjustment room, Lakshata put one hand on his waist and the other hand held a smoke pot in his mouth and puffed lightly, looking at the damaged right arm of the Red Lotus II and the scratches on the body. Hen said. "Sorry to trouble you." Ito Cheng said. "Indira, come here and take a look at the black box of the Red Lotus II. Adjust the data inside." Lakshatta turned around and shouted behind her. "Come on, sister." Her feet were wearing fingerless sandals, her dark brown legs were completely exposed to the air, her lower body was wearing black boxer shorts, her upper body was a dark red navel-baring tank top, and she wore a white coat. A woman with short light yellow hair and earrings came over holding a laptop. She skillfully found the data transmission line in the Honglian II cab, connected it to the laptop, and started operating it. A moment later. Indira whistled and called, "Sister, I found something good." "What?" Lakshatta looked up and asked. ¡°Look.¡± Indira lifted the laptop and pointed the screen at Lakshatta. A white body appeared on the screen, its body flexibly fighting something. "That's what I'm talking about. Count Doudin's toy." Ito Cheng said. "Oh." Lakshatta nodded and shouted to Indira, "Copy the battle data and do a system analysis, as well as the weapon that finally destroyed the Ghost Claw." "Yes!" Indira responded, holding the laptop and sitting back into the machine. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the second form of Guren to you. Kallen and I will go back first.¡± Ito Chengdao. Lakshatta waved his hand and continued directing the others to work. "Let's go." Ito said to Kallen. The two returned to the ground along the original path and took the urban rail back home. It was just when they were about to separate that Ito Cheng stopped Kallen and said, "That's right. Due to the impact of the Narita incident, the so-called Kyoto should come to see you again. Please let me know when the time comes." "I have to ask Zero." Kallen said. "Okay, tell me if you have news." Ito Cheng smiled. Then the two separated at the door and returned home. The next morning, Karen called and informed Ito Cheng to gather. Then he disguises himself as a member of the Black Knights. Together with Kallen and others, they got into the car that came to greet them and headed towards the meeting place. Until a moment later. The group of people was taken into a huge room. Through the floor-to-ceiling glass of the room, a huge mountain wrapped in steel could be clearly seen. "This is the Fuji Mine!" Shan Yao said in shock as he looked at the familiar scenery. "You are kidding, how could you come to a place like this." Yucheng saidIchiro put his hands on the floor-to-ceiling window, almost lying on it and looking out, and kept saying. ¡°But there¡¯s nothing wrong with it, this mountain, this shape.¡± Kallen said. "This means that there is a cherry stone below!" Shan Yao said. Use the Rubik's Cube to detect the remaining cherry stone reserves in Mount Fuji. Ito Cheng mentally ordered. Almost two seconds after the order was issued, a set of data appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. The total storage capacity of special form energy ore is *** tons. *** tons have been mined, and the remaining storage capacity is ***. **Ton. "Very good. As long as today goes well and the guys who come to join us are controlled, the cherry stone mine will be in hand." Ito Cheng looked as if he could see the cherry stone inside through the outer steel shell of Mount Fuji. Said secretly. "It's very ugly. In the past, Mount Fuji, which was famous for its beautiful mountains and clear water due to its crystal clear water and the spiritual peaks covered with blue waves, is now bowing to the empire and being humiliated by it. It is a complete portrayal of our current posture. It's really disturbing. People lament." At this time, the light in the room changed from bright to dark. In the ancient nunnery near the back of the house, an old voice suddenly said, "I apologize for the rudeness of not showing my true face to others. , Zero, the same goes for you. But I have to see clearly who you are, so let me see that face." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Use?the?right?hand?holding?the?cane?stretched?out?from?the?nunnery,?and?then?the?four?old-fashioned?knightmare?moved?out?from?the?darkness?after?getting?the?order,?and?aimed?their?guns?at?everyone. "Please wait a moment, zero has brought us strength and victory, will he" Kallen quickly stepped forward, stretched out her arms to protect zero behind her, and defended. "Shut up." The old voice yelled, and then said, "Who is calling Fan?" "It's me." Shan Yao responded as he quickly stood at attention. "Go and take off Zero's mask." The old voice ordered. After hesitating for a moment, his awe for Kyoto and curiosity about Zero's face suppressed Zero's fragile trust. He walked up to Zero and said, "I'm sorry Zero, I want to believe you too, so let us believe it." It was just after Shan was about to take off Zero's mask that CC's face appeared in everyone's eyes. "F-woman!" Yucheng said in disbelief. "How could that happen?" Shan Yao said in disbelief. "No, this woman is not zero. I have seen zero staying with this person." Kallen said quickly. "Is that woman over there real?" the old voice asked. "Yeah." cc responded casually. "You are not Japanese either." The old voice continued to ask. "Yes, the representative from Kyoto, Nehara Taizo." cc turned his head and looked at the old voice behind the nunnery with a mocking look, saying. As CC said these words, the bodyguards around Nehara Taizo immediately took out their guns and pointed them at several people, preparing to kill those who knew the real name of the representative. Yucheng on the side immediately became panicked and shouted loudly, "I have nothing to do with this!" This kind of boundary-breaking words. At this time, the four knightmares on standby suddenly changed. One of them suddenly raised his hand and destroyed the weapons of the knightmare beside him, and shot down the weapons of the two knightmares on the opposite side. Then he quickly rushed to the temple and raised his hand. The gun was aimed at the man sitting inside. Then an exhaust sound sounded, and the real Zero stood up from the cab and walked out with a button that could control the weapon offline. "It's too gentle, and the methods and ideas are too pedantic, that's why you can't win." Zero jumped off the knightmare and walked towards Nehara Taizo as he continued, "Nehara Taizo, a man who rose to prominence through the cherry stone collecting industry. As the founder of the Nehara mining industry, he was a secret supporter of Suzaku Takagi's regime. However, he immediately changed his identity after the defeat and became an active supporter of the colonial rulers. He was known as the traitor Nehara. But in fact, he was in charge of the resistance organization in Kyoto across the country. An important person from the Six Families, you are the one who obeys on the surface but resists behind the scenes." "As you said, I am not Japanese." Zero said while standing in front of the nunnery. "Why are you fighting if you are not Japanese? What do you want to gain?" Nehara Taizo asked. "The destruction of Britannia." Zero said. ¡°Is it possible to do such a thing?¡± Nehara Taizo continued to question. "Yes." Zero affirmed, "Tell me why, because I have a reason to do that." Then Zero raised his hand and took off his helmet, revealing his true face to Nehara Taizo and said, "It's great that the target is you. Long time no see, Nehara Mr. Taizo.¡± "It's you who stayed as a hostage eight years ago" Nehara TaiSan said in shock Then the two talked for a while, and then Nehara Taizo said to Shan Kaname and others, "Shan, this person is undoubtedly an enemy of Britannia. I also understand the reason for not letting people see his face, I promise. Don¡¯t worry, just follow Zero, we will also help you with things like concealing information and finding a stronghold.¡± "Thank you very much, Mr. Nehara Taizo." Zero said. "Do you want to go, the path of Shura?" Nehara Taizo raised the mask in front of him and asked Lelouch. "If that's my fate." Lelouch put his helmet back on and transformed into zero. "Now it's time for us to talk, His Excellency Ito Cheng, former member of the Chinese Federation and now a Britannia." After settling the Lelouch matter, Nehara Taizo turned his attention to Ito Cheng who had been silent. said in a deep voice. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 259 Sakura Stone Mine "Why did you fight against Britannia, provide the Black Knights with a machine like the Red Lotus II, and why did you come here to see me?" Kirihara Taizo asked. And the "I" he refers to here is the Kyoto representative. In an instant, Kirihara Taizo asked the question in the hearts of Kallen and everyone in the Black Knights. If Ito Cheng couldn't answer it well, the good relationship that he had finally established with the Black Knights in the past few days would result. rift, thereby affecting future cooperation. Of course, this is not absolute. After all, it is Zero who calls the shots in the Black Knights. As long as Zero still needs Red Lotus II, he is not afraid even if he completely breaks with everyone in the Black Knights. "You also said that I am a former member of the Chinese Federation. From the standpoint of the Chinese Federation, what's the problem with resisting Britannia?" Ito Cheng shrugged casually and said, "As for providing the body to the Black Knights , but I have completely misunderstood the causal relationship between the two. I am not providing the body for the Black Knights, but providing the body for Kallen, or Kallen is testing the body for me. Why do I need to see you in the end? Just because I have something to see you for." "It seems that I am too conceited." Kirihara Taizo first laughed at himself about the relationship between the Black Knights, Kallen and Guren II, and then said, "But from your words, I didn't hear that you were fighting Bu. Litania¡¯s real reason, but I still give you a chance to tell you why you want to see me.¡± "That is a relatively personal matter. I don't want other people to be present." Ito Cheng's eyes fell on the Black Knights aside and he said. "Okay." Kirihara Taizo agreed, and also turned his attention to the Black Knights. "Then I'll take my leave first." Zero also said afterward. Then he left the room under the leadership of a bodyguard in black. "Okay, the irrelevant people have left, now you can talk." Kirihara Taizo said after Zero and others left. Ito Cheng, who also sensed the departure of Zero and others, curled up his lips with a sneer, and suddenly rushed out. Before the bodyguards could react, he rushed to the nunnery where Kirihara Taizo was sitting, and quickly killed the two guarding bodyguards. . He pressed the **** snatched from the bodyguard's hand to Kirihara Taizo's forehead, and laughed silently. "You!" Kirihara Taizo stared at Ito Cheng with shock and anger, and shouted. This is the second time today that he has been threatened with a gun. The first time it was because the other party somehow managed to steal a knightmare. Even if he couldn't figure out the reason, he admitted it. After all, people can't fight against knightmare. But the second time, someone broke through from the front while being protected by bodyguards. This made Kirihara Taizo, who had always been very confident in his own safety, feel like he was being slapped in the face. It was very hot. "Tell those toys to leave here." Ito Cheng sent the gun forward. Kirihara Taizo was forced to raise his head back and command. "My lord!" The voices of the three bodyguards sitting in the knightmare immediately came out from the loudspeaker and shouted. "Everyone, stand down." Kirihara Taizo is indeed an old guy who has lived for many years. After the initial shock, he quickly adjusted his psychology and ordered in a calm voice. "Yes!" The three bodyguards responded reluctantly. He drove the knightmare out of the room. "You are very sensible." After waiting for the three knightmare to leave, and using his mental power to confirm that no one was in the room, Ito Shige put away the gun that was pressed against Kirihara Taizo's forehead and said with a smile. "As people get older, they don't have the passion of young people. Moreover, many years of life experience tell me that it is better for people to be obedient when facing power." Kirihara Taizo said in a calm tone, "Now tell me, why are you here." "I'm here because" Ito Cheng spoke at the same time. Two points of silvery white light suddenly lit up in the pupils of Kirihara Taizo's eyes as he looked at him. Shot into the eyes of Kirihara Taizo who was also looking at Ito Cheng, the powerful mental power instantly broke through Kirihara Taizo's mental barrier that gradually weakened as he got older, and penetrated into his mind. An order was written into Kirihara Taizo¡¯s subconscious in the murmur of Ito Cheng¡¯s mouth. After a moment, Ito Cheng collected his mental power and quietly looked at Kirihara Taizo, whose eyes were gradually regaining their vitality. At this time, Kirihara Taizo suddenly leaned over and saluted, "My lord." "Take me to the Sakura Stone Mine." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." Kirihara Taizo responded respectfully, and then stood up. Carrying a cane and dragging his old body, Ito Cheng walked towards the Sakurashi Mine. A moment later. The two came to Mount Fuji, which was wrapped in a huge steel shell, and took the elevator leading to the inside of the mountain to the mine operation area. "Sir, we're here." Tong ???Taisan said respectfully after the elevator shook. Then he took the next step and led Ito Cheng behind him into the excavation site, which was almost fully automated. "Tell me how much ore can be produced here in a day, how much cherry stone raw material is made, and how much needs to be handed over to Britannia every day." Ito Cheng ordered. "It's my lord." Kirihara Taizo agreed and then began to explain, "Excluding the cooling time of the machine, based on eighteen hours of operation, approximately three thousand tons of ore can be produced in one day, and approximately two thousand three hundred tons can be polished. Sixty percent of the left and right cherry stone embryos will be handed over to Britannia, 35 percent will be used for international market transactions, and a large part of this 35 percent will be distributed. Litania earned the money at a price that was much lower than the market price. Therefore, in the end, only about 5% of the total amount of cherry stone blanks that could actually be left in hand were counted, and this was counting the part purchased secretly from the international market. " ¡°Sure enough, the victorious country has more welfare.¡± Ito Cheng said with emotion after listening to Kirihara Taizo¡¯s story. But when I think about my previous life, my country seemed to have come from a victorious country, but why didn¡¯t I see any benefits from other countries? "How many cherry stones do you have in the hands of the six Kyoto families? I mean the ones that really belong to you. How many of them can you control?" Ito Cheng asked again. "After years of accumulation, the data I know is about more than 6,000 tons, of which only about 800 tons belong to the Kirihara family." Kirihara said. "That's not right. Based on your annual purchase volume of 5%, this value is too large." Ito Cheng frowned. "Sir, that's just a rough." Kirihara Taizo explained with a wry smile, "Nearly half of the ore purchased every year from rough to finished cherry stone is damaged, and it is said to be purchased secretly, but for Britannia, there is actually no There is a big difference. In order to reduce traces, 70% to 80% of the cherry stone will be used on the surface, and the remaining 20% ??of the cherry stone will be used to fund the resistance forces across Japan. In the end, there is already a lot left." "Oh." Ito Cheng nodded in understanding, and then told Kirihara Taizo next to him, "Wait for me here." Then he walked to the exposed mine wall in front, put his hand on the surface of the mine wall, and commanded the Rubik's Cube to absorb it with his mind. The next moment, starting from the position where Ito Cheng's palm was pressed, a gradually expanding circular concave surface appeared on the wall. Rough ores of varying sizes and shining pink light were exposed in Ito Cheng's eyes. The wall is hidden behind the Rubik's Cube world. As the cherry stone entered the world of the Rubik's Cube and was dissolved and injected into the continent below, a layer of foggy light pink fluorescence emerged from the soil layer injected by the Sakura Stone. Then, under the land that was continuously injected with cherry stone energy, some pink particles invisible to the naked eye appeared in the soil layer, buried in it like sand. Then the green weeds on the surface of the soil grew at a rapid speed. In just a moment, they grew from the height of a bunch to the height of an adult's calf, and they were bright and green. "It seems that the cherry stone energy in this world can not only be used as power, but if used properly, it can also be used as a chemical fertilizer. It is good to use to promote the growth of some plants." After Ito Cheng saw the changes in the land, he collected them more quickly. Cherry stone. I was just afraid that the plants spawned by the energy of the cherry stones would have an impact on the human body, so I planned out the land that had been injected with energy on that side, and then invested all the cherry stones I received later. After that, he used his mind to control the Rubik's Cube to select a few rabbits, pheasants, etc. from the animals in other places and transferred them to the cherry stone land to see the impact of the cherry stone energy on the animals. After a while, he created a huge depression hundreds of meters in diameter and dozens of meters deep in front of him and stopped decisively. He returned to Kirihara Taizo, who was stunned by Ito Shige's methods, and patted his shoulder to wake him up. The order was: "Start transferring the cherry stones in your hands tomorrow in batches, and then notify me to collect them." "It's your lord!" If Kirihara Taizo, who had been hypnotized by Ito, treated Ito with respect, then his current attitude is awe, with unreserved awe from body to language. "Ask someone to send me away." Ito Cheng was indifferent to the change in Kirihara Taizo's attitude and just ordered. "It's my lord." Kirihara Taizo responded, then took Ito Cheng away from the Sakurashi Mine, and personally sent him away from the hiding place, watching the vehicle carried by Ito Cheng go away. It¡¯s just that Ito Cheng received a call from Mi Lei as soon as he returned home, informing him in a serious tone that he would go to the suburban cemetery to attend the funeral of Charlie¡¯s father tomorrow morning. I don¡¯t know if God is also grieving for Charlie, starting from that nightA light rain began to fall in the sky, and it kept falling, cleaning the dirt under the dark clouds (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 260 Enlightenment "Uh huh huh." In the cemetery, Charlie couldn't suppress her sadness and knelt down in front of the grave that was being filled with soil, sobbing. Behind her, Ito Cheng and others who were also fellow student council members stood silently and looked at Charlie with concern. Only Lelouch lowered his head with a gloomy face, not knowing what to think. After a while, the tomb was completely filled in, and a trapezoidal tombstone with English names written on it was placed in front of the tomb. Everyone who was the relatives and friends of Xia Li's father left the cemetery together with Xia Li's mother after a moment of silence. Only Xia Li and everyone from the student union remained where they were. "Um, I'm sorry about Charlie." Kallen, who had been hesitant at this time, suddenly said. "Don't be like this, why are you apologizing?" Charlie wanted to show a smile to Karen, but she couldn't smile, so she could only make a forced smile and said. Kallen choked when asked, not knowing how to answer, so she could only turn her head to one side to avoid Charlie's eyes. "I also want to say I'm sorry." Leval said quickly after Kallen apologized. This made Charlie stunned again, and then Livar continued, "Well, I was watching TV during the hotel hijacking incident, and I thought the Black Knights were a little bit handsome, and the news reports were a little biased towards them. About Narita I also wrote something very powerful on the message board. Anyway, I¡¯m sorry!¡± After saying that, Livar immediately made a ninety-degree bow. "There is no such thing, it doesn't matter at all." The kind-hearted Xia Li saw her classmate feeling guilty because of her relationship and quickly stepped forward to comfort her and said, "I am also concerned about Narita's matter" But before Xia Li finished speaking, Mi Lei on the side had already put her hand on Xia Li's shoulder, making her face him, and said worriedly, "Stop talking, I'm actually more worried about you. Have you ever cried properly?" ? If you hold back now, it will be even more painful later." "It's okay, I've cried enough." Xia Li lowered her head and said with a trembling tone. "It's too despicable, Black Knights." Suzaku next to him suddenly said loudly in an angry tone. "What Zero did is too despicable. Without preparation, he will only take advantage of others to change the situation and win by pretending to be the judge. In that case Nothing can be changed. There is obviously no point in getting the wrong results from the wrong process" At this moment, Ito Cheng, who was standing quietly on the side, suddenly took action and punched Suzaku Kagiaki hard in the face. Knocked him away. "Ito Cheng!" Everyone in the student union immediately exclaimed. "Pay attention to the occasion, this is not a place to express your opinions and vent your anger." Ito Cheng said calmly while looking at Suzaku Tsubaki struggling to stand up from the ground not far away. Then he turned to the other student council members and apologized, "I'm sorry for losing my temper." "Well." Mi Lei laughed twice, and then said to Charlie, "It's time for us to go back. Charlie is waiting for you in the student union activity room as usual. So" "Yes." Charlie looked at Mi Lei with a warm heart and nodded. "Okay, let's go." Mi Lei greeted everyone. Charlie was left alone with Lelouch, who hadn't spoken since arriving at the cemetery. On the way back, after everyone separated, Ito Cheng said to Kallen who was walking beside him silently, "Why, do you feel sorry for Charlie? Or maybe you are confused about what you are doing now because of what Suzaku Tsubasagi said. ?¡± Kallen remained silent, and then spoke after a moment, "I think it's for justice. I thought it was the right thing to fight until now, so I killed people. But, really, what we do can really change the world." ?" Speaking later, Kallen¡¯s emotions became excited. She grabbed Ito Cheng¡¯s arm with one hand and asked Ito Cheng loudly. "You have indeed been brainwashed by the concept of zero." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly, and then said to Karen with a serious expression, "You have to remember that there is never justice or evil in war. No matter what the outside world says, The coat. Or maybe it¡¯s caused by something, but as long as it¡¯s a war, there is no right or wrong, only life and death!¡± "Whether you can change the world does not depend on winning the war! You must know that the premise of change is people. Only those who stand in the position of the winner can become the changers who change the world. And you are now walking in The road to victory is a road full of blood and thorns. If you can't even win, what hope do you have of becoming a changer? And how do you know that the world cannot be changed? So in the final analysis, do you want to change the world? Can you? The only person who can change the world is yourself and the comrades who embark on this journey with you.¡± "Is that so is that so" Kallen muttered to herself with a complicated mood.   "Think about why you asked me for the body in the first place. Maybe you will get the answer you want." Ito Cheng reached out and patted Kallen's palm that grabbed his arm. He opened it gently and said as he walked forward. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After a moment. Kallen, who fell behind Ito Cheng, had a determined expression. She walked a few steps to come to Ito Cheng and said, "Thank you, I understand." "It's nothing, even if I'm not there, Zero will enlighten you, the ace pilot, and your existence is indispensable to him and the Black Knights." Ito Cheng smiled. "Is that so?" Kallen glanced at Ito Cheng next to her in confusion and said. "Believe me, it will definitely happen. How about we make a bet." Ito Cheng stopped and smiled at Kallen beside him. "What bet?" Kallen also stopped and asked. "When we gather next time, will Zero comfort you?" Ito Cheng said with a smile. "If Zero comforts you, then I win, and you will be mine from now on. If Zero doesn't comfort you, then you win, and you You can ask me to do something for you, but of course the premise is that it is within my ability." "I'm telling you, haven't you given up on that inexplicable thought yet?" Kallen sighed helplessly after hearing the bet. "Not to mention your status as an ace pilot, I can't give up on your beauty." Ito Cheng stretched out his right hand, put his index finger frivolously on Kallen's chin, raised her head, and said teasingly. "Boring." Kallen raised her hand and slapped Ito Cheng's right hand away, then turned and walked home with a blushing face. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and followed step by step At noon, the two of them had lunch separately and gathered near the laboratory at the agreed time. Then Ito Cheng, who held the ID card, led Kallen into the laboratory, took back the refurbished Guren II, and went together. New secret base near Yokobin. Soon after they arrived, Zero, the leader of the Black Knights, came to the secret base After that, there was a discussion about the escape of the Japanese Liberation Front overseas. Although Shan Kaname subconsciously wanted to assist the Japanese Liberation Front composed of pure Japanese, he was reminded by Zero that he was a member of the Black Knights. Shan Yao, who finally understood his position, agreed to Zero's plan and decided to attack Cornelia's troops at night. Next is the preparation time for the Black Knights. Various arrangements are carried out in an orderly manner under zero's plan. Time came to night in a blink of an eye Although Kallen seemed to have been enlightened by Ito Cheng during the day and strengthened her beliefs again, she still wanted to hear the answers to some questions from Zero's mouth, so as one of the few in the Black Knights One of the members who had something to do, Kallen got up and found Zero in another warehouse. "It looks like I won." After a moment, Ito, who was leaning against the warehouse wall with his hands clasped on his chest, said to Kallen, who had just walked out of the warehouse where Zero was staying. "Huh, you scared me." Karen, who was startled by the sudden voice, breathed a sigh of relief after seeing who the speaker was, and said angrily, "So what, I didn't promise you bet." After saying that, Kallen went straight back to the side of Honglian's Second Form and stayed there. After a while, the agreed time arrived, and a violent explosion suddenly came from the port not far from the warehouse. A huge white water column of more than ten meters high suddenly appeared in the air, and then quickly fell downwards, causing a wave of explosion. A noisy "squeak" sound. However, unlike what Zero said in advance, the Black Knights did not attack immediately after Cornelia launched the attack. Instead, they stood aside and watched Cornelia's troops on the grounds that they would be suppressed if they attacked rashly due to lack of preparation. Execute a clearing campaign against Katase on the Japanese Liberation Front. The purpose was to flee overseas. In order to reduce the possibility of exposure during the escape, the ships of the Japanese Liberation Front did not install any weapon systems except for soldiers holding weapons and a whole ship of liquid cherry stone. Therefore, in the Cornelia Force Under the attack of the knightmare, they quickly gave up their resistance and announced their surrender. But there was no sign of agreement from Cornelia at all, and she continued to attack. And dispatched knightmare troops to board the fleeing ships of the Japanese Liberation Front. Just when their last knightmare stepped onto the ship, a dazzling pink light suddenly lit up from the sea bottom of the ship, and then expanded at an extremely fast speed, turning into a huge dazzling sun-like light in the blink of an eye. The ball of light swallowed up all the fleeing ships on the sea and the knightmare on them. The shock wave caused by the violent explosion blew up a strong hurricane on the sea, and strong winds blew up the nearby port.The nightmare blew away violently, and at the same time, the seawater continued to surge toward the port in waves driven by the strong wind. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 261 The face under the helmet "As expected of the Japanese Liberation Front, we have led the Britannian Army inside for self-determination." At this time, zero's false sigh came out through the communicator, and then ordered, "We will break into Cornelia now. Our formation, don¡¯t worry about other things! Make the results your top priority. If you don¡¯t want the blood of the Japanese Liberation Front to be shed in vain, capture Cornelia, win our army¡¯s victory, and show our strength!¡± After Zero¡¯s words fell, the members of the Black Knights who had been hiding at the designated location immediately launched an attack on the under-prepared Cornelia troops. The sudden attack caught Cornelia and others by surprise, and they lost several of their subordinates. At the same time, Guren II and Zero, who had been hiding in the harbor of the ship parked in the port, suddenly appeared on the battlefield in the Drifter Kai, rushing straight towards Cornelia's body that was being activated, and then were attacked by the two of them. Cornelia is cornered. Just when Zero's Rogue raised his gun and was about to shoot, a humanoid figure emitting yellow light appeared on the screen on the life detection radar in the Rogue. Then on the screen of the Rogue's image judgment, Charlie's image appeared. appeared on it. Just when Zero was shocked by Charlie's appearance, Suzaku Takigi suddenly appeared on the field driving Lancelot, and hit the rogue's head with a human-like knee, knocking it away. It went out and dragged out a long streak of sparks on the ground. "Zero, your actions can't change anything." Suzaku Tsubaki's voice came out from Lancelot's external loudspeaker. "You only pursue results blindly. Do you understand the pain of others!" Lancelot, driven by Tsumugi Suzaku, was like an angry human being, violently beating the half-crippled rogue. A moment later, the prodigal's remaining arm deformed and fell under Lancelot's fist. "Why do you have to stop me?" Zero asked angrily through the rogue's loudspeaker. "Why do you want people to bleed pointlessly?" Suzaku Kagiaki asked. "It's because of guys like you." Zero said. "It's because of you." Zhuque said. Then Zero used the Grimlock ejected from the Rogue's chest to move far away and prepared to escape from the battle, but was interrupted by a shot from Lancelot who quickly reacted. He was forced to fall to the ground in mid-air, and the cockpit was in the air. It was forced out during the friction. It hit the outer wall of the warehouse on the side. Just as Tsumugi Suzaku was about to drive Lancelot to capture Zero, Kallen on the side used the Red Lotus II to break away from Cornelia's picket and rushed towards the warehouse where Lancelot was with him. The battle started at top speed. At this time. Charlie, who had been hiding in the warehouses and witnessed the battle from beginning to end, walked out of the hiding place and came to the side of the unconscious Zero. She put her hands and palms together in front of her chest and stood watching with fear and expectation. zero figure. Sudden. Charlie, who was about to step forward, felt something touch her feet, and then a gun appeared in the eyes of Charlie, who lowered her head to check. He leaned over tremblingly and picked up the gun, aiming it at the unconscious Zero's body. "Is it zero?" Charlie murmured tremblingly, "In this case, my, my father's" Sudden. Zero, who had been unconscious, let out a painful groan, waking up Charlie who was making a self-statement, accumulating hatred, and pulling the trigger to gain courage. Then the upper half of Lelouch's face, which Charlie was very familiar with, fell from zero due to the impact. The half-off helmet was revealed, shocking Charlie who was standing aside with a gun ready for revenge. "He is indeed zero." At this time, a man was wearing black stockings, a short skirt, a red sleeveless top with Britannia pattern on his upper body, and gray hair that reached his hips. The brown-skinned woman with long blue hair tied on the upper right side of her head and tied again with a red ribbon in the middle of the hanging part, making it hang naturally like a whip, stepped out of the shadows. Lelouch said as he looked at the unconscious one. "It's you!" Charlie quickly raised her gun and pointed it at the person who spoke. said in surprise. "As expected, he is a Brittanian, and he is still alive. As long as he is handed over to Her Highness Cornelia, the reputation and status will belong to me. When the time comes, I will become a noble, not a knight but a real noble. "The visitor whispered excitedly, then turned to Charlie and said, "I will mention your name in front of Her Majesty Cornelia when the time comes. I believe that your contribution to catching Zero will be enough for you to receive great honor. Bring help to your family.¡± "Stay, assistant." Charlie shouted with some fear, "I won't let you take Lulu away." "Huh? Is he your man? You're careless." The visitor frowned suddenly and said. "Anyway, I won't let you take Lulu away." Tears in Xia Li's eyes?? is saving up. But he shouted still firmly. "It seems there is no other way." The visitor sighed, and then suddenly rushed towards Charlie. Charlie, who was already emotional and nervous, instinctively pulled the trigger the moment someone rushed towards her. The bullets quickly shot toward the person in the flames of the gun, penetrating the person's abdomen and arms. The severe pain and the threat of death forced her to give up her attempt to capture Zero and backed away helplessly. Leave here. "Lulu Lulu, why are you zero?" After seeing the visitor leave, Charlie stood there and cried to the unconscious Lelouch. After a long while, he wiped away his tears with the back of his hand, held his hand and left without looking back. "You are so kindCharlie." Ito Cheng, who had witnessed everything, walked out of the shadows and whispered as he looked at Charlie's back. Then he turned his eyes and chased the person injured by Charlie. Soon Ito found a woman who had passed out due to excessive blood loss in the corner of a warehouse. Then he stretched out his hand and moved her quickly a few times to seal the bleeding from the wound, and then took her into the Rubik's Cube world with a wave of his arm. Then he left the war zone without stopping and returned home. After arriving home, Ito Cheng waved his hand and released the woman who had been put away on the battlefield. "Villetta?" Ito Cheng looked at the unconscious woman in front of him and whispered to himself. Then he started to take off Villetta's clothes, exposing his wounds, and then put his hands on each wound to activate the body refining technique learned from the world of steel. In an instant, two blue-white electric lights emerged from Ito Cheng's palm, and then on Veretta's wound, the muscles were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the two changed bullets were gradually squeezed out in the recovering muscles. After coming out, with two crisp sounds of "ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding." Then Ito Cheng leaned over and lifted Veretta, held her in his arms, got up and walked to the bedroom upstairs. After arriving in the bedroom, he placed her smoothly on the bed. After helping her take off the stockings on her legs and shoes on her feet, she opened the quilt and covered Veretta's body. Then she turned around and walked to another room to rest. . The rest of the night will be uneventful "Beepbeep" At noon the next day, Ito Cheng's cell phone suddenly rang while he was sunbathing on the balcony. After glancing at the name displayed on the screen, he pressed the answer button. "Why did you remember to call me, Cornelia?" "I have something to ask of you." Cornelia said in a pleading tone. "This doesn't look like you, Cornelia." Ito Cheng said in surprise, "Tell me, what happened to turn our female war goddess Cornelia into this." "I want to ask you to be Yuffie's knight." Cornelia said in a sincere tone. "Knight? Are you not mistaken? Isn't that a title that only pure Brittanians can hold? What's more, it is a close knight of a member of the royal family. Are you sure you are not joking?" Ito Cheng seemed to have heard a joke. Continuously asked. "I know, but there is no rule that royal members cannot use non-Britannians of their own nationality as knights." Cornelia said. "Really? But I'm curious as to why you, a person close to the pure-blood sect, would choose me, a guy of unknown origin, to be your dearest sister's close knight." Ito Cheng asked curiously. "Because of the Black Knights." Cornelia said solemnly. "From the Narita and recent Yokohama incidents, it was discovered that Zero was targeting Britannia's army rather than Britannia's army. The royal family is more suitable. So for Yuffie's safety, I would like to ask you to be her close rider and protect her safety. Because among all the suitable people I can think of, only you have the ability to guarantee Yuffie's safety in any situation. The strength of Philippine security.¡± "Thank you for your compliment, but after all, I am just a passerby, and I am not interested in the so-called knight title. However, since you have helped me so much, I will ensure Yuffie's safety to a certain extent." Ito Cheng said There was a pause and then he continued, "Please ask Yuffie to come over to my place and look for me later." "Then, okay." Cornelia said helplessly. Although she really wanted Ito Cheng to become Yuffie's knight to protect Yuffie, but it was a pity that Ito Cheng was not an ordinary person and did not care about his own power and identity at all, so it was impossible to use orders, honors, status, etc. to win over the other party like others. But on the other hand, if it were an ordinary person, it wouldn't be worth Cornelia's initiative to ask for help. Fortunately, Ito Cheng agreed to ensure Yuffie's safety to a certain extent, which also reassured Cornelia a lot. What's more, Ito Cheng also asked Yuffie to come over. Although I'm not sure why, I think it's a good thing. This way, ?After Ito Inari hung up the phone, he was about to go back to the house to prepare something for Yuffie. However, as soon as Ito Inari stepped into the room, he saw the naked Veretta walking down with a confused expression. Stairs, looking at the environment in the house doubtfully. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 262 Production "You're awake." Ito Cheng said to the confused Veretta while continuing to walk into the house. "Ah!" The sudden sound attracted Veretta's attention. After discovering that it was a strange man, she suddenly remembered her current state. She quickly screamed, crossed her arms and crouched down on her chest. "Can this also cause amnesia? It is obvious that she only suffered gunshot wounds to her abdomen and arms, and did not hit her head. Apart from excessive blood loss, she did not even have a fever. What influence caused her to lose her memory." Ito Cheng saw Wei After Leta's reaction, she frowned and thought to herself. Then he waved his hand to conjure a blanket and handed it to Veretta who was squatting on the ground. "Put it on." "Thank you." Veretta put one hand across her chest to block the spring light, stretched out her other hand to take the blanket handed over by Ito Cheng, and thanked her softly. Then he wrapped the blanket around his body and stood up carefully. Then he asked, "Where is this place?" "This is my home." Ito Cheng walked to the table nearby and answered while pouring water. "So who are you? And who am I?" Veretta asked doubtfully. "My name is Ito Cheng, and your name is Veretta." Ito Cheng walked up to Veretta with a water glass, handed the water glass to the other party and said. "Thank you." Veretta grabbed the blanket wrapped in front of her with one hand, took the water glass with the other hand and thanked her, and then whispered to herself, "My name is Veretta." "Yes." Ito Cheng walked to the sofa and sat down and affirmed. "Then why do I appear here? And it's still like this." Veretta looked at Ito Cheng with strange eyes and asked. "I picked you up. When I picked you up, you were injured. In order to treat the wounds on your body, I took off your clothes." Ito Cheng shrugged nonchalantly and explained casually. "Really?" Veretta looked at Ito Cheng suspiciously, as if Ito Cheng was a heartless man who slept with her and refused to admit his guilt. "Really." Ito Cheng said helplessly. He knew why Veretta looked at him with that look. It was all caused by the treatment. If treated by ordinary methods, it would definitely leave the wound, the bandage after treatment, and the pain caused by the movement of the wound. But none of these existed in Veretta. If she hadn't suffered from amnesia, others would have believed that Ito Cheng had slept with him. ¡°Oh.¡± Veretta responded in a low voice with her cheeks red. ¡°You go up first and I¡¯ll find you some clothes.¡± Ito Cheng looked at Veretta¡¯s reaction. had to say. "Yes." Veretta responded obediently, turned around and walked upstairs. "Hey." Ito Cheng sighed and took out a beige dress, underwear and underwear from the Rubik's Cube World. He got up and went up to the second floor, walked into Veretta's room, threw the things in his hands on the bed and said, "Change on." After a pause, he continued, "If you are hungry, go to the kitchen, there is still some lunch there. The remaining food. Just eat some of it for now, I'll make a big meal for you in the evening." "I know." Veretta agreed. "Well, I have something to do now. It's in the next room. If you have nothing to do, don't disturb me for the time being." Ito Cheng said again. "Okay." Veretta nodded in agreement. Seeing this, Ito Chengya stopped talking nonsense. He turned around and left the room and entered another room next to him. "Yuffie's only danger is that when Special Zone Japan was established, she was controlled by Lulu's gaess, and then massacred ordinary people, and was finally killed by random gunshots. From the close observation of CC and the situation where the collective will was touched during the Narita War Look, gaess is based on the collective will of this world to achieve its effect, so it is troublesome to block the gaess that affects the original democratic people of this world. The only way to do it is through physical defense. As long as there is a moment of opportunity, I can rush Rescued Yuffie during the entrance" Ito Cheng sat cross-legged on the ground. Hold your chest with one hand and make a fist with the other. He covered his mouth and thought deeply, "The choice now is whether to give her a black dress that removes unnecessary functions and only enhances the defensive effect, or to prepare a few special barrier stones for her to carry with her." "It's decided, let's use the barrier stone." Ito Cheng made a mental decision almost instantly. "When the special zone Japan was established, Yuffie had already become the governor. It was impossible to attend the ceremony wearing weird black clothes. In that case, the only barrier stone was It meets the requirements. The only trouble is to create a medium that can automatically activate the barrier stone when it senses that Yuffie is attacked. It seems that this is the only way." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng waved his hand and summoned several crystal stones the size of a knuckle in front of him. He reached out and grabbed three of them, brought them to him, and used his strong mental power to carve something into the inside of the crystal stone.??. Crystal stones, jade, gold, etc. are themselves materials that can easily circulate energy. And it also has weak energy in itself, so Ito Cheng's mental power can easily carve several layers of defensive barriers inside it. After carving the barrier, Ito Cheng once again waved a drop of mercury the size of a pearl and a dozen small pearls the size of a soybean. He used alchemy to make the mercury into a tough thin line, and used his mental power to carve several lines on it. Strange veins, then took the small pearl and the three crystal stones with the enchantment carved on the side, made a transparent tunnel on each of them, connected it with a thin line made of mercury, and then used mental power to connect the mercury The veins above are connected to the enchantment in the crystal stone, and a pearl necklace with special functions is made. But this was not enough. Then Ito Cheng carved different defensive barriers into several other crystal stones, or used gold edging to make earrings, or platinum base to make bracelets, creating a new one for Yuffie. Set of defensive equipment. "The last thing is the medium." Ito Cheng muttered in his heart, waved his hand and waved out a pile of cherry stones as fine as sand, and used alchemy to wrap the fine cherry stones in white and fix them into a ring surrounded by a four-leaf clover. shape, and then clicked on a cherry stone that protruded like a ruby. A touch of soul energy flowed out from Ito Cheng's fingers and penetrated into the exposed cherry stone, making the brightly colored cherry stone even more bewitching. stand up. "Done." Ito Cheng exclaimed as he looked at the ring in his hand, and then placed a crystal pearl necklace on the ground, a pair of crystal earrings, a pair of platinum bracelets worn on both hands, and a ruby ??ring disguised with cherry stone. Taking it in his hand, he stood up and walked out of the room. "You're coming out." Veretta, who was wearing a beige dress and walking barefoot on the carpet, greeted Ito Cheng. "How long have I been in there?" Ito Cheng looked at Veretta up and down and asked casually. ¡°It¡¯s been more than an hour,¡± Veretta said. "Is anyone looking for me?" Ito Cheng asked Veretta beside him as he walked downstairs. "No." Veretta shook her head. "Oh, by the way, what are you doing?" Ito Cheng nodded first, and then asked doubtfully. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m a little bored, so I walked around the room to get familiar with the environment here.¡± Veretta said with some embarrassment. "Well, no matter how familiar you are, I don't know when you will regain your memory." Ito Cheng and Veretta walked down the stairs to the lobby on the first floor and said, "If you are bored, just watch TV or surf the Internet. , or you can go out for a walk. Because this is a wealthy area, the security is pretty good. You don¡¯t have to worry about getting into trouble when you arrive. I will prepare a set of door keys and car keys for you later so that you can enter and exit easily. " "Yes." Veretta responded happily with a red face. Apparently she had associated the key with something Then the two chatted casually in the living room for a while. When the hour hand of the clock pointed to 3 and the minute hand pointed to 7, the doorbell suddenly rang. "I'm going upstairs first." When the doorbell rang, Veretta stood up and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. After waiting for Veretta to disappear around the corner of the stairs, Ito Chengcai stood up and walked to the door and opened the door. In an instant, Cornelia, Euphemia, Guilford, and Malde, Ito's old acquaintances, appeared at the door. "It's really surprising that you're here too." Ito Cheng turned sideways and moved the door to the room, letting the four people in, and then said as he closed the door. "For Yuffie's safety, I have to send her here in person." Cornelia said with a gentle look at Yuffie beside her. At this time, several people came to the sofa in the living room, and took Euphemia's hand and sat down without greeting Cornelia. Guilford, as a close rider, consciously stood behind the sofa to guard him, and the most helpless one Marder, who was in a position and was most familiar with the layout of the room, wisely walked aside and poured tea for several people. "You are such a good sister." Ito Cheng sat down opposite Cornelia and Euphemia, his left leg naturally resting on his right leg, his right elbow resting on the armrest beside him, his palms clasped He put it on his face and chuckled, "I have prepared the things, but there is one thing I want to explain. As long as you bring these things, you can't take them off whether you are taking a bath or sleeping, going out or working. Can it be done?¡± The last sentence was said looking at Euphemia. "Is it true that as long as I bring those things, there will be no danger?" Euphemia asked curiously and doubtfully. ¡°Of course danger will still happen, it¡¯s just?You just have the means of protection and the time to wait for rescue, so don't think that just by bringing those things with you, you can appear in dangerous places without any care, especially places like battlefields. You must know that even those things have an energy limit. If they break through the defense before rescue comes, it will be no one else's fault. "Ito Cheng explained with a chuckle. "Oh." Euphemia nodded clearly, and then said firmly, "For the sake of my sister's peace of mind, I promise you." (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 263 Mao "That's good." Ito Cheng nodded, stood up from the sofa, turned around and walked up to the second floor. He took out all the jewelry and a large square box in the jewelry making room, and then arranged all the jewelry neatly. He put it in the box and closed it, then carried the box back to Cornelia and the others. "Look, I put a lot of effort into making this. I hope you like it." Ito Cheng put the box in his hand on the small low table in the middle, sat back on the sofa and said with a smile. Euphemia was stunned by Ito Cheng's words, and curiously stretched out her hand to open the lid of the box. In an instant, a set of jewelry that shimmered under the light appeared in the eyes of Cornelia, Euphemia and others, making everyone who was full of expectation look stunned and looked at An Sitting on the sofa without knowing why. On the face of Ito Cheng. "Take it with you." Ito Cheng didn't explain, but just smiled at Euphemia. "Oh." Euphemia nodded obediently, reached out to pick up the necklace in the box, lowered her head and wore it. "Yes, it seems to suit you very well." Ito Cheng said looking at Euphemia who looked even more beautiful under the crystal pearl necklace. "Thank you for the compliment." Yuffie said with a reserved smile, then reached for a pair of bracelets in the box and put them on the bowls of both hands. Then hesitantly picked up the earrings in the box and looked at Ito Naomichi, "Well, I It seems like there are no ear piercings" "It doesn't matter, just hit one now, it's not troublesome anyway." Ito Cheng said casually. "Ah" upon hearing this, Euphemia immediately looked at Ito Cheng in surprise and subconsciously exclaimed. "Don't worry, it won't hurt." Ito Cheng stood up from the sofa, walked to Euphemia, raised his hand to conjure an embroidery needle, and instantly touched the earlobes of Euphemia's ears before she could react. Each one was stabbed. Then he put away the embroidery needle, stretched out his hands and pinched Euphemia's earlobes, and after a moment let go and said, "Okay, don't let it hurt." "Huh?" Euphemia, who was blushing just now because Ito Cheng pinched her earlobe, immediately reached out and touched her earlobe in surprise, and carefully felt the feeling from her fingertips. I was very surprised and praised Ito Cheng, "It's amazing. I didn't feel any pain, and I didn't even bleed. It's amazing." "Okay. This little trick is nothing worth lamenting." Cornelia on the side reminded her when she saw Euphemia's appearance. "Oh." Euphemia stopped her voice obediently, raised her hand and put the earring she was holding on her earlobe. At this time, only the cherry stone ring as a medium was left in the box. Just when Euphemia was about to reach out to pick up the ring and put it on, Ito Cheng said, "This ring is the key to this set of jewelry. Before wearing it, Euphemia needs the blood from the tip of your middle finger to drip on it." "I know." Euphemia nodded seriously, took the small needle handed over by Ito Cheng, and without any hesitation, pricked the tip of her middle finger, and a small drop of blood immediately appeared. On Euphemia's finger. Then Euphemia put the small needle in her hand on the table and reached for the ring in the box. Dropped the blood on his middle finger. A faint but real red light lit up on the surface of the cherry stone, and then the blood dripping on the surface of the ring melted into the surface of the cherry stone at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a world invisible to others, It was entangled with the soul power inside the cherry stone, forming a dark red ball and staying in the cherry stone. After a few seconds, the red light above the ring completely disappeared and returned to its original appearance. At this time, Cornelia and others¡¯ expressions changed after seeing the abnormal changes in the ring. There was no trace of doubt in his expression. Among them, Euphemia solemnly put the ring in her hand on the middle finger of her left hand The moment the ring was fixed, a transparent eggshell-like crystal appeared around Euphemia's body. It completely enveloped her and disappeared in about a second like the red light of the ring. "How much defense can this achieve?" After a moment, Cornelia, who recovered from this magical change, looked at Ito Cheng seriously and asked. "I don't know if it's been tested, but basic **** bullets are definitely no problem. It should be able to withstand continuous fire from a light machine gun. As for the knightmare, I'm sorry I haven't tested it." Ito Cheng said helplessly with his hands spread out. "That's enough." Cornelia heard Ito Cheng's answer. He said with a long sigh of relief. "Thank you, Mr. Ito Cheng." Euphemia also stood up and solemnly thanked you. "It's nothing. If you want to thank me, just thank your sister. Without her, I wouldn't be able to"?This thing makes these things for you. "Ito Cheng pointed at Cornelia and smiled. "Thank you, sister." Euphemia turned around and thanked Cornelia in a good-natured manner. Afterwards, Cornelia and others stayed at Ito Cheng's residence for a while, chatting happily with each other. If it weren't for Cornelia's busy work, they might even have dinner together. Finally, when he got up and sent Cornelia and others out of the door, Ito Cheng once again reminded seriously, "You must not take things off." "I know Mr. Ito Cheng." Euphemia replied equally seriously. Then she followed Cornelia into the car that had already started, and quickly left the wealthy community where Ito Cheng was located. Ito Cheng returned to the house and went straight to the kitchen. When he was about to make some dinner, he found that Veretta had already appeared inside. I squatted in front of the refrigerator and looked at the few vegetables in the refrigerator hesitantly, not knowing what to choose. "Are you hungry?" Ito Cheng walked to the refrigerator, reached out from Veretta's back and took out the vegetables in the refrigerator, and asked at the same time. "Huh." Veretta was startled by Ito Cheng's sudden questioning. She quickly turned to look at Ito Cheng behind her, and then exhaled, "I heard the door knock and saw that they had left, and the time was also up. It¡¯s getting late, and I want to make something for you to eat.¡± "Thank you." Ito Cheng stood up. He was a little confused by Veretta's sudden affection, but he still thanked her and said, "You'd better have a good rest. I'll make dinner today." As Ito Cheng spoke, he walked to the kitchen table, took the knife on it and cut the vegetables in his hands. "I feel much better and can take action." Veretta said quickly. "Really? In that case, just keep eating." Sensing Veretta's insistence, Ito Cheng glanced at the kitchen and said. "Okay." Veretta responded happily. Ito Cheng glanced at Veretta inexplicably and continued to operate. The two of them worked together much faster, and in just a short while, two or three dishes were made. By the time the rice switch tripped, four or five dishes had already been placed on the dining table outside the house. Then Veretta served Ito Cheng and herself the food in a very traditional womanly manner, and sat on the chair waiting for Ito Cheng to sit down. "Eat." Ito Cheng looked at Veretta who was looking at him across the way and said hello. "Okay." Veretta agreed and enjoyed it with Ito Cheng. It's just that the two of them were not familiar with each other and had nothing to say, so the dinner was very quiet, with the ancient taste of eating without talking and sleeping without talking. "Let's go out together, just in time to buy you some changes of clothes." After finishing dinner and clearing the table, Ito said to Veretta. Then Ito pretended to find a pair of fingerless white short sandals for Veretta. With a happy smile on her face, Veretta left the house and walked to a nearby shopping mall. Along the way, Veretta looked at the surrounding scenery curiously and tried hard to get familiar with the nearby buildings. She looked around like a newly moved wife getting familiar with the environment accompanied by her husband. It was very interesting. After a while, the two of them came to the shopping mall with bright lights and constant flow of people and started shopping "Huh?" I don't know what time it was, but when Ito Cheng and Veretta were walking back with a pile of handbags each, they felt a wave similar to that around the Narita War CC, but slightly different. Appeared near Ito Cheng, attracting his attention. After Ito Cheng followed the fluctuations and looked over, he saw a man wearing Chinese Federation-style clothing, wearing a large wireless earphone on his head, wearing one-piece wide sunglasses on his eyes, and his long dark gray hair was tied into a knot behind his head. A slender man with a short ponytail and two strands of bangs hanging down his forehead appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes and walked away with a nervous smile on his face. "That guy, he must be Mao. Maybe he's a good material." After Ito Cheng determined who the person was, he thought to himself. Then he handed the bag in his hand along with the door key to Veretta beside him and said, "You go home first, I will be back in a moment." "Okay." Veretta also noticed what Ito Cheng did just now, stretched out her hand to take all the things, and agreed with understanding. "Be careful on the road." Ito Cheng warned, and then quickly chased Mao in the direction where he was going. Along the way, Ito Cheng kept a certain distance from Mao, neither letting the other person escape his sight, nor letting himself appear in the other's sight. He cleverly used the surrounding crowd to hide his figure, and followed step by step. Behind Mao. But as time went by, the crowd in Mao's direction became smaller and smaller, until he was finally completely separated from the crowd.   Although it is speculated that the role of geass in this world is based on the collective will of this world, there is no actual evidence to prove his speculation. Ito Cheng did not want to expose his existence because of this, so he removed himself before leaving the world. His mental power gathered into a long straight line, hanging far behind Mao, watching him walk into a playground in the Tokyo Concession (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 264 GEASS After waiting for Mao to completely enter the playground, Ito Cheng quickly rushed to the building on the side of the street, jumped onto a building, jumped a few times to the top of a high-rise building with a wide view, and continued to monitor carefully with his mental power. Every move of the hairy man. More than an hour later, she was wearing brown high-tie round leather boots, black tight trousers on the lower body, a white pleated short skirt on the upper body, a dark brown close-fitting shirt on the upper body, and an khaki-colored shirt with Chinese accents on the outside that only reached the chest. Wearing a federal-style long-sleeved short coat and a white round hat with a front edge on her head, CC appeared in the amusement park with all her hair except for the long hair at the temples tucked into the hat. And just when cc walked to the carousel in the amusement park, the lights suddenly turned on in the originally dark amusement park, and the entertainment equipment that had stopped running started to rotate again, and the cheerful music box music filled the entire amusement park. The sky above the field echoed. "CC, you are so peaceful. I can't understand your voice alone. Sure enough, you are the best." Mao said loudly to CC with a cheerful expression on the spinning carousel. "Mao, you are still the same as before, like a child." CC looked at Mao expressionlessly and said. "I hope you call me Prince Charming, because I'm here to pick you up. I'm very happy, cc." Mao jumped off the merry-go-round and walked behind cc with a nervous smile. "Mao, I told you a long time ago, you and I" cc turned around, looked at Mao and said. "That kind of thing is a lie, a lie." Mao walked towards CC and said in a childish coquettish tone, "CC, you like me the most." As he spoke, Mao took off the large over-ear headphones that he had been wearing on his ears, and the sound of cc kept coming out. "No!" cc shouted in pain after hearing the sound coming from the earphones. "CC, all I want is you. It doesn't matter what happens to Lelouch, as long as you come." Mao walked towards CC quickly and said emotionally. "Stop." Just when Mao was about to touch cc, cc suddenly raised his arms to avoid Mao's outstretched hands. The gun he held in his right hand at some point was aimed at Mao in front of him, and said coldly The voice said, "This should have been done in the first place." But I haven¡¯t waited for cc to take action yet. Mao took out the gun first and pulled the trigger without hesitation. The bullet shot through CC's right arm holding the gun in an instant. When cc fell to the ground due to the impact of the bullet, he continued to say narcissistically, "As expected, cc didn't shoot at me. cc likes me, hahahahahahaha." Then he clapped his hands as if he recognized himself. "No, I'm just using you." cc said quickly for some unknown purpose. "What are you talking about? It's not okay to lie." Mao looked at CC in surprise. Then he said very angrily. At the same time, he raised his gun and shot CC's limbs. After shooting all of cc's limbs, he said softly, "Don't worry, I know cc. I built a house in Australia, a white, beautiful, very peaceful home. But you have to take a plane to Australia, but take cc It¡¯s too long for you to fit into the plane. So I¡¯m going to make you portable, use this, and you¡¯ll be ready in no time!¡± Mao said with a distressed look on his face, then walked behind the tool box next to the carousel, picked up a chainsaw for cutting trees, turned it on, and cut off the warning sign next to it with his hand. "Is this punishment? It's for me." CC, who was lying on the ground, said with difficulty. "No, no, no, no" Mao hurriedly denied. Then he laughed crazily and said, "Thank you!" Just when Mao was about to walk in front of CC. The screen suddenly flashed on the large electronic screen nearby, and then the image of Lelouch standing in front of Tokyo Tower appeared on it, and he said, "Mao, where other people's voices cannot be an obstacle, the location is naturally limited. , the maximum effective range of your geass is 500 meters. There is no way you can touch this Tokyo Tower." "Indeed, but what do you want to use this for?" Mao clapped his hands and praised. Then he asked doubtfully, "It's really hard work to spend so much time hacking. Are you going to remotely control other toys to attack me? Or are you going to convince me with your sharp tongue?" But the imaginary answer did not appear. Lelouch in the picture was just silent, and then Mao said impatiently, "Hey, are you silent this time? If you want to cc" "I said, you don't think the name cc is your real name." Lelouch in the screen said suddenly. In an instant, the originally confident Mao's expression changed and he looked at CC on the ground in disbelief. The latter turned his head to the side and answered silently. "I know the real name." Lelouch said in the screen.   "Is that so? CC, you haven't even told me, why should you tell that guy?" Mao asked with a depressed and decadent look. "cc is mine, cc she is mine, Mao." At this time Lulu patched up the final blow. Mao, who was on the verge of collapse, burst away in an instant, rushed towards the large electronic screen next to him with a chainsaw, slashed hard, and loudly denied, "No, no, no, no, cc, she belonged to me a long time ago." And just when he destroyed the monitor, a group of riot police appeared in the playground, aiming their guns at Mao in front of the monitor. When Mao couldn't believe it and was about to threaten to tell Zero's identity, the police leader controlled by Geass instantly gave the order to shoot. Dozens of bullets were fired at Mao in front of the screen with jumping sparks, leaving countless wounds all over his body. "Check the prisoner's condition and then close the team." the police leader ordered. Then several policemen quickly ran to Mao who was lying on the ground and stretched out their hands to test his pulse. Just when several policemen were about to carry Mao away, Ito Cheng, who had been playing soy sauce, suddenly jumped down from a high altitude. After using some force in the middle, he fell between Mao and several policemen. He quickly spun around. After knocking away several policemen around him, he picked up a few hairs on the ground and disappeared. A moment later, Ito Cheng stopped again on top of a roof, threw Mao, who had passed out shortly after being shot, on the ground, and leaned over to check. "Has the geass explosion changed the human body's functions to code? It's surprising that such an injury is still alive." Ito Cheng sighed after checking Mao's physical condition. Just the cursory examination just now revealed several injuries on Mao's body that would be fatal to ordinary people, such as the spleen being shot through by a bullet, the connective muscles near the heart being shot through, and the liver, stomach, and intestines being shot to varying degrees. Perforations, massive internal bleeding, etc., if it were placed on an ordinary person, he would have died ten or eight times. This guy was just weak and showed no signs of dying. "Forget it, I'll give you a simple treatment. I'll use you as material later, and I'll need you to stimulate Lelouch's geass to explode. It would be a pity if you died." Ito Cheng said, He launched body refining on Mao's body, expel the bullets from his body, and treated those horrific-looking injuries. Of course, Ito Cheng didn't cure everything. If this kind of perverted guy wasn't still valuable, Ito Cheng wouldn't even look at it, let alone save him. After a while, Mao¡¯s injuries basically stabilized. Then Ito turned his hand, and several silver needles appeared in his hand. According to the theory of traditional Chinese medicine meridian, they penetrated into Mao's neck, behind the ears, Baihui and other important acupuncture points, sealing his six senses, and also It is what the saying goes and makes you faint. "Now let me confirm what the geass is." After inserting the last hair needle into Mao's Baihui point, Ito Cheng said softly to himself while looking at Mao's body. Then Ito Cheng closed his eyes and released his mental power, starting from the fluctuations around Mao's body and carefully examining the inside of his body After a while, Ito, who had kept his eyes tightly closed, took a deep breath, raised his hand to rub the beating sensation on his forehead, and began to think deeply. The fluctuation itself is nothing, just an instinctive release similar to bioelectricity. But when the frequency of this bioelectricity release increases to a certain level, it can affect the body. At least Mao's body is under the action of this bioelectricity. been transformed. In other words, the so-called external appearance of geass is a kind of bioelectrical communication influence between living things. It is just that the holder of geass can actively control the release and influence of this kind of electric wave, but ordinary people cannot. Then the so-called explosion is the sequelae of the impact and transformation of bioelectricity on the body during the continuous use of the body, so that the soul energy as the core of life no longer has absolute control over the body. As for the relationship between the difference in geass' abilities and CC and collective will, to explain it with a simple metaphor, it is the relationship between the game server, client, and administrator permissions. If the collective will is compared to a game server, cc is the client, and Mao and Lelouch are the administrator accounts in the collective will game server. The collective will gives corresponding permissions and usage abilities based on the account's background information. It is the permission obtained by using the account, and the effect is the data interaction affected by the permission. "Huh." After roughly understanding the relationship between the function of geass and collective will, Ito let out a long sigh, waved his hand to put away the silver needle on Mao's head, and quickly walked down the roof with Mao in his hand. Mao was thrown out in the blink of an eye on the floor, and then Ito Cheng quickly left here and rushed home without stopping. "What a pity. If I hadn't wanted to touch the collective will of the world now, I would have really wanted to see Mao ZedongWhat is that energy mass deep in my head? "Ito Cheng thought to himself as he rushed home. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 265 Knight The next day, Ito Cheng, who had nothing to do, stayed at home all day except for a trip to Kirihara Mining to pick up Sakurashi in the morning. This made Veretta, who had a strange feeling for Ito Cheng due to amnesia and a series of language misunderstandings, I was very happy, with a smile on my face and happily cleaned the house like a hostess. Just after dinner, a phone call called Ito Cheng out of the house again. "Are all your people here?" Ito Cheng asked after walking outside the house and meeting Karen who had been waiting at the meeting point. "We are already here, but I was worried that there would be too many people and would be too conspicuous, so I didn't let them follow us." Kallen explained. "Okay, let's go now." Ito Cheng nodded and responded. Then Ito Shige, led by Kallen, met up with another group of Black Knights members waiting not far away, got into their truck, and drove towards the laboratory at high speed. "By the way, I remember that I agreed with Zero that the handover date would be two days later. Why did I call today to urge him?" Looking at the image of the car reversing rapidly outside the car window, Ito Cheng asked doubtfully to Karen beside him. road. "Originally, we agreed to pick up the new machine body on the agreed date, but two hours ago, the Four Holy Swordsmen of the former Japan Liberation Front came to the headquarters with a letter of introduction from Kyoto and asked us to assist them in bringing the captured Lieutenant Colonel Toudo was rescued. So after asking for Zero's opinion, we decided to receive the new machine body in advance, and then launch a surprise attack to rescue Lieutenant Colonel Todo during the execution tomorrow night." Kallen explained. "That's it." Ito Cheng nodded suddenly. As for why Ito will provide aircraft to the Black Knights, it has to talk about the deal with Zero during the Narita War, one of which is cooperation in technical support. So since that day, Lakshata and others began to create other experimental machines while testing and developing the external equipment of the Red Lotus II. At first, the speed was very slow due to the limited conditions of the laboratory, but since Zero and others met with the Kyoto representative, Lakshatta, who received third-party assistance, naturally relaxed his hands and feet, and the speed suddenly improved a lot. Only then did we have an agreement to hand over the aircraft for actual combat testing. There was no words for the rest of the journey, and the transport vehicle soon arrived in front of the laboratory where Lakshata and others were. After leaving the following Black Knights members and the van outside, they walked into the laboratory with Kallen. "Lakshata." After arriving at the laboratory, Ito greeted Lakshata, who always smoked. "You are here." I heard the greeting. Lakshatta, who was holding her chest with one hand and waving a cigarette stick with the other, half-turned around and said to the two people who entered the laboratory. Then, while leading the two people towards the silver-gray body fixed by the restraint frame, he introduced, "The body has been debugged. Just because there is no driver data, the os uses a Volkswagen board, which may have some limitations in performance, but compared to The performance of the Knightmare based on the Britannia standard is definitely much better, so you can rest assured about that.¡± ¡°It looks a lot like Honglian.¡± Several people walked to the restraint rack. Ito Cheng looked at the several silver-gray aircraft in front of him and said. ¡°Because it is a popular machine modeled after the Guren, it is very similar in appearance.¡± Lakshata explained. "Have someone transport it up, and then ask them to take it over overnight." Ito Cheng turned to Lakshatta beside him and said. "Okay." Lakshata nodded, then turned to everyone and shouted, "Come, deliver the goods." "Got it." Then several noisy voices rang in the room, and then several scientific researchers in white coats came over and pressed on the small keyboard next to the restraint frame. Silver, who was originally upright and restrained, The gray body's knees immediately bent. Then as the restraint frame contracted, he curled up inside the restraint frame. It was transferred out by several scientific researchers using the transportation track on the ground. "Then let's go up first." Ito said to Lakshata. "Wait a minute." Lakshata stopped Ito and said, "I will go with you this time and collect the actual combat data of these aircraft." "But are you really just going to collect data?" Ito Cheng said meaningfully as he looked at Lakshatta beside him. "Sa, I don't know that either." Lakshatta said in a casual tone, neither admitting nor denying anything. "Then let's go together." However, Ito Cheng didn't say much and responded with his head down. "Indira. Bring that thing here, and then bring your computer and follow me." Seeing Ito Cheng's promise, Lakshata immediately shouted in the room, "Salman Khan is also coming with the equipment." .¡± "I know. Sister." "Yes!" Indira, a short-haired woman, and anotherThe blue-haired man, who was relatively strong for a scientific researcher, responded together. "What?" Ito Cheng asked curiously. "It's to save her life." Lakshatta looked at Kallen standing aside and said. "Me?" Kallen pointed at herself in confusion. "Yes." Lakshata nodded, not explaining anything. A moment later. Indira, who had two shoulder bags, one large and one small, carried a somewhat thick suitcase and came to Ito Cheng, Laksha Ta and Ka Lian, and put the box on the ground. As we drove up, a red driving suit with gray stripes appeared in the box. "Is this it?" Kallen took two steps forward, picked up the clothes in the box, took a look at them, and then looked at Lakshata in confusion. "Yes, this thing can effectively improve your chance of survival." Lakshatta said. "Uh" What can Karen say? Since Lakshata said this, there must be a reason for saying so, and this driving uniform is not ugly, so Kallen accepted it easily, put the clothes back into the box and put them away, lifted the box and talked with The five Samerhans who came over later left the laboratory together and took the Black Knights' vehicle to the Knights' headquarters. "Laksharta then stayed at the Black Knights headquarters with Indira and Samar Khan, introducing the machine to the Four Holy Swords and others, and rewriting the OS program according to their operating habits. Ito Cheng and Kallen, who had nothing to do, left the headquarters directly and returned home. An uneventful night The next day, because he was not interested in the rescue activities of the Black Knights and the Four Holy Swords, Ito Cheng did not go to the meeting that day. He just stayed at home comfortably and watched TV with Veretta. Just because today also happens to be the day when the works of the painting competition held in the name of the late Third Prince and former Governor of District 11, Clovis, will be exhibited for a week. In order to show the importance of this competition, the final winning work will be selected by the current The deputy governor of District 11 and the third princess of Britannia, Euphemia, was elected, so almost all TV signals contained live reports on this matter. Ito Cheng, who had few channels to choose from, resigned to his fate and watched the boring scenes on the TV Just when Ito Cheng was a little bored and was about to get up to get a glass of water, a smaller screen suddenly popped up on the screen again. , there are four silver-gray knightmare that have been seen in the laboratory and one aircraft with the same body shape as the other four, except that the exterior is painted black and the head is decorated with red tassels, which is fighting fiercely with Lancelot. With. I don¡¯t know if those knightmare pilots are experienced in combat, or if they really predicted it, all of Lancelot¡¯s movements and attack routes were discovered by the five aircraft in advance, and after every action of Lancelot, Give it the most effective blow at the next moment. Especially the black machine body, which used a three-stage sword attack from Japanese kendo to cut open the roof of Lancelot's cab, completely exposing the face of the driver inside, and it was shown to everyone on TV. in front of an audience. The driver whose face was exposed was none other than Suzaku Kagiaki, a resident of District 11. "That one is from District 11, right?" Veretta next to Ito said in confusion after seeing Suzaku Takigi on the TV. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and responded. "Can people from District 11 also be knights?" Veretta looked at Ito Cheng next to her with some confusion and asked. "No, it's just that he is special." Ito Cheng explained. "Oh." Veretta responded with a vague understanding, but did not continue to ask. On the screen, after Lancelot's pilot's face was exposed, for some reason, the five aircraft no longer had the ability to predict the opponent's movement trajectory. They just used their rich combat experience to deal with Lancelot until A moment later, Lancelot, who had unlocked a certain image function, suddenly exploded and knocked down his weapon. In the end, the five aircraft that were helpless emitted a large amount of smoke and left the battle scene together with the Guren II. Just when everyone thought the matter was over, Euphemia, who was choosing which painting would be the winner on the big screen, suddenly said loudly and seriously, "I can answer the question you just asked me now." "Whoa" moment, a noise came from the screen. "As for my knight selection, the person I selected is the one in the picture." Euphemia stretched out her right hand and pointed at the screen in the hall that was playing the Suzaku Suzaku picture. "You continue reading, I'm going back to the room first." At this time, Ito Cheng stood up and greeted Veretta beside him, turned around and walked upstairs.   During the time when Ito Cheng went upstairs, the influence of Euphemia, the third princess of the empire, to choose the numbered person to become her knight spread rapidly through TV and the Internet, and spread throughout the world in a very short time. the entire Brittanian Empire. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 266 Banquet The impact of this behavior, which almost challenges Britannia's existing national policy of treating numbered persons differently, can be imagined. After Ito Cheng arrived at Ashford College the next day, he heard the students' comments on This can be seen in the discussion about this matter. It reached its peak especially during the live broadcast of Euphemia's canonization of knights at noon. All the students gathered together in twos and threes with familiar people, watching the live broadcast on their laptops, and said dissatisfiedly, "Why did Her Royal Highness choose a numbered person to be a knight!" However, no matter how dissatisfied the Brittanians are, the will of the third princess of the empire will not change. The knight's canonization activity was carried out in an orderly manner amidst such discussions until the end. After kneeling on one knee before Euphemia, Suzaku in front of Ya said "yes, your highness" and it ended completely. ¡°Then Suzaku Tashigi, who was kneeling on one knee, stood up and faced everyone, accepting the witness of all the nobles present and everyone in front of the screen. At the same time, the Black Knights also completed their reforms at the same time, completely transforming from a loose resistance organization to a military organization. "Is it connected now? It seems that you have made your choice, Lakshata." Ito Cheng took off the phone from his ear and hung up, looked out the window at the playground of Ashford College, and said with a mocking smile. In the afternoon, in the large activity room of the student union, under the planning of Nunnally and the organization of Mi Lei, a grand banquet was being held to celebrate Suzaku Tsubasa's success in becoming a knight. "Nina, why don't you go out to the banquet?" In one of the rooms in the student union's large activity room, Ito Cheng walked in with two drinks in his hand, and put one of them on the computer that was still studying the physical changes of uranium 235. Nina asked from behind. "Thank you." After Nina saw the drink, she raised her head and thanked Ito Cheng beside her, but she did not explain why she did not go to the banquet. "Because of Suzaku Suzaku?" Ito asked as he sat down on the edge of the table in front of Nina and looked sideways at Nina sitting on the chair. "Yes." Seeing Ito Cheng notice, Nina, who lowered her head slightly, nodded in recognition. "Then can you tell me why you are afraid of Suzaku Tsubasa, or why you are afraid of numbering?" Ito Cheng saw Nina admit it. Asked softly. But Nina did not answer. Instead, she lowered her head in horror and tensed up her whole body. not talking. "Okay, I won't ask anymore." Ito Cheng said quickly after seeing Nina's reaction. Then, after waiting for Nina to stabilize a little, she suddenly asked, "Now, Nina, what if I said I would take you out of here, to a world where there is no war or numbered people, and then give you a laboratory so that you can do research in peace of mind?" , are you willing to come with me?" "Eh?" Nina raised her head in surprise and looked at Ito Cheng with doubtful eyes. "Since you" Just when Ito Cheng was about to continue, a rather strange voice rang in the room, "Hello." Then a person wearing a white jumpsuit. A man with a green armband on his left arm, round rimless glasses on his eyes, and short lavender hair walked in from the window and said to Ito Cheng and Nina, "Where is Major Suzaku Tsubasa?" It¡¯s here.¡± Then, the visitor saw the data on the computer screen in front of Nina and looked at it with great interest. He completely ignored Ito Cheng and then said, "I'm doing something quite interesting." "Can you understand?" Nina found that the visitor seemed to understand what she was studying. He asked curiously. "Uranium, mass number 235." The person came up behind Nina, leaned over and rested his left elbow on the top of Nina's chair, reached out and pushed the glasses on his nose, looked at the data screen and said. "Yes, that's it." Nina, who felt that she had found her soulmate, immediately became excited, and also ignored Ito Cheng beside her. He told the visitor, "If uranium-235 absorbs thermal neutrons, it will split into two nuclei and photons. But the problem is that the content of uranium-235 as fuel in natural uranium is only 0.7%. How can it be used? The device prepared for separation cannot extract a sufficient amount. In this case, it is impossible to experiment, so" As Nina continued to talk, the visitor's expression changed from cynical at first to serious. He reached out and took off the glasses on his nose and listened carefully. "Nina." Seeing that Nina would not give up until she finished telling her findings, Ito Cheng shouted quickly. "Um, I'm sorry, I don't realize it when it comes to physics." Nina looked at Ito Cheng next to her and the person behind her, and said embarrassedly. "That's great." The visitor straightened up and said with admiration, "Little girl, do you want to come to my scientific research department to help me? I can find a way to provide you with a large amount of??Uranium raw materials. " "Really?" Nina turned around suddenly and looked at the person who came and asked. "It's true." The visitor put his hands in his pockets and smiled. "But, but, I seem to be still a student." Nina lowered her head and said hesitantly. "There's no need to worry about that at all." The visitor smiled, and then suddenly remembered the purpose of coming here, and asked, "By the way, where is Major Suzaku Tsubaki, where can I find him." "He is attending a banquet in the hall. Let me take you there." Ito Cheng stood up from the edge of the table and said to the visitor. "Thank you so much." The visitor smiled. Then the two of them walked out of the room where Nina was and walked towards the hall where the banquet was held. "You are Count Lloyd Asbrud, right?" On the way to the hall, Ito Cheng, who was leading the way, suddenly said. "Do you know me?" Lloyd looked at Ito Cheng in front of him doubtfully and asked. "How could I not recognize the famous director of the Guide Technology R&D Department?" Ito Cheng stopped, turned around and stretched out his hand to introduce himself to Royd, "I am Ito Cheng." "A person from District 11?" Lloyd did not shake Ito Cheng's extended hand, but looked at Ito Cheng opposite with interest. "No, I don't have any nationality." Seeing that Lloyd was not embarrassed if he didn't hold his hand, Ito Cheng calmly retracted his outstretched arm and said. "Oh?" Lloyd looked at Ito Cheng in front of him with interest. "I wonder if Count Lloyd is interested in new technology?" Ito Cheng asked. "What new technology?" Lloyd frowned a little, but still asked with a smile on his face. "There are many new technologies that are different from the existing technology system. If Mr. Lloyd is interested, you can call me on this phone." Ito Cheng did not explain in detail what technologies he had in hand, but just took out a piece of paper from his pocket. The card with the phone number written on it was handed to Lloyd and he smiled. "It seems that you are very confident in the technology in your hands." Lloyd did not refuse this time. He reached out and took the card handed over by Ito Cheng, then put it in his pocket and said. "Of course, I believe you will be surprised by the time, Earl Lloyd." Ito Cheng said with a smile. Then he moved with Royd again, and in a short while he arrived in front of the automatic sensor door of the hall and walked in. "I'm really sorry, the workload has increased again, Zhongmu." As soon as Lloyd entered the hall, he said to Zhongmu Suzaku, who was standing in the center of the crowd. But before Suzaku Takagi could say anything, the student council president Mi Lei walked directly in front of Lloyd and said in surprise, "Mr. Lloyd, why are you here." "Come to pick up Major Tsubaki. He has a job." Lloyd explained. "Is that an important military matter?" Suzaku Kagiaki asked. "Yes, because there is an important person coming, so I have to greet him. Of course, Lancelot and His Highness Euphemia will also be there." Lloyd said. He didn't care at all and told what was considered a military secret to ordinary people. "Wow" After hearing that Hui would be with the princess, the students who were attending the banquet immediately started making noises and looked at Suzaku Suzaku with envy. ?????????? Then Suzaku Zhimu walked out of the crowd, met up with Lloyd, and the two of them left the banquet hall together. Although the protagonist left, the banquet continued without any impact. After Suzaku and Suzaku left, Lelouch and Kallen also left the banquet not long after. "Shigen Island, one of the gates to the c world where the collective will is. Although I really want to go, it's not the right time yet." Ito Cheng walked to the window of the hall with the wine glass and looked at the distance. Lelouch's back whispered, "Lelouch, you have to speed up." The next day, although the Tokyo Concession was calm, no terrorist attacks occurred. But Ito Cheng, who understood the plot, knew that a battle was going on on Shigen Island near the coast of Japan. But none of this has anything to do with Ito Cheng, because there is still one important thing that Ito Cheng needs to do, and that is to give Lakshata a warning. So after the banquet, Ito Cheng drove straight to the laboratory and entered the underground laboratory. "Good evening, boss." At this time, a scientific researcher working in the laboratory spotted Ito Cheng who walked in and raised his hand to greet him. "Good evening." Ito Cheng replied kindly, then looked at the conditions of the people in the laboratory and asked, "Where are the others? How do you feel about people?"?How many less than usual? " "It's like this. In the afternoon, Mr. Samerhan came back to pick up a few people, saying that the eldest sister's side needed manpower." The researcher explained. "That's it." Ito Cheng nodded thoughtfully and said, "By the way, go and call everyone else over. I have something to announce." "Yes." The scientific researcher agreed and quickly ran to convey the order to others. At the same time, Ito Cheng also walked out of the debugging center and walked towards the core central control room of the underground laboratory. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 267: Bargaining "Dip." In the central control room, Ito Cheng activated the highest authority with his identity card. Then he used his authority to back up all the research data that Lakshada had used since he used the laboratory on a disk, put away the backed up disk, and then returned to the debugging center again. "Big boss, everyone is here." The same scientific researcher who conveyed the order before quickly said to Ito Cheng after seeing Ito Cheng coming back. "Thank you for your hard work." Ito Cheng patted the other party's shoulder and chuckled. Without waiting for the other party to answer, he turned his attention to the other scientific researchers in the room and said, "For some reasons, we will leave here and move to another place, so now you have one hour to sort out your things. With the information in hand, we will meet up there in an hour and leave here. Any questions?" ¡°Big boss, does eldest sister know?¡± a woman with blond curly hair among the scientific researchers asked. "It has been notified." Ito Cheng opened his eyes and said nonsense. "That's no problem." The woman said. "Do you have any more questions?" Ito Cheng glanced over these scientific researchers one by one and asked again. "No." everyone replied. "Okay, let's disband." Ito Cheng waved his hand and ordered. Immediately, the scientific researchers started running quickly, quickly returned to their respective posts, operated the experimental instruments in front of them, and copied the important data inside. After a while, the researchers who had sorted out the data and cleaned up important documents in the laboratory returned to the ground one after another and began to sort out their personal belongings. At this time, Ito Cheng began his sweep. In order of proximity, all the instruments in the laboratory were put into the Rubik's Cube World. A moment later, Ito Cheng, who was standing in front of the laboratory door, looked at the empty laboratory with only an empty shell left, and returned to the ground. Then he walked straight out of the five-story building to the outside, opened the Rubik's Cube, and swallowed the entire five-story building together with the scientific researchers inside. Immediately, a five-story building appeared near the ecological community in the southern plain of the Rubik's Cube World. At the same time, Ito Cheng used a thought to inform Ito Rena in the Rubik's Cube world to send someone to receive and monitor the area. "Hey" Rena Ito sighed helplessly after receiving the message from Ito Cheng. Then he picked up the phone in front of him and dialed, "Here comes" ?Outside the Rubik¡¯s Cube World¡­ Ito Cheng, who put away the five-story building, looked at the hole exposed on the ground. He closed his hands and immediately pressed them to the ground. Immediately, several blue electric lights suddenly lit up from where Ito Cheng's palm was pressed. Quickly rush to the location of the hole, and under the action of the flashing electric light, the surrounding land stretches out like a plant growing, blocking the hole on the ground. The electric light that completed its mission jumped twice on the repaired ground. Then completely disappeared into the air. Ito Cheng stood up, looked at the repaired ground and patted the dust on his hands, which was not much, nodded with satisfaction, and entered the Rubik's Cube world. "Big boss, we are ready." Inside the five-story building. Among the regrouped scientific researchers, a man who was considered a manager said to Ito Cheng. "Wait a moment." Ito said to the other party, and then looked at the scientific researchers behind who were carrying large and small packages. After casually naming nine of them, he walked aside with the management staff who had spoken before. in the house. "You guys sit down first." Ito Cheng smiled at a few people who were a little confused. After a few people sat down, two silvery-white rays of light immediately lit up in their eyes, piercing into the eyes of the ten people who were coming again About ten minutes later. The ten people in front of them blinked. Recovered again. It's just that now they feel a little different from when they first entered the house, and they can't tell what the difference is. They looked at each other inexplicably, and then looked at Ito Seito in front of them. "Okay, you go out. We are still asking ten people to come in." Ito Cheng smiled mysteriously and waved them out. The ten people looked at each other again, nodded and walked out of the room obediently. "It's troublesome for scientific researchers to be hypnotized. Especially for scientific researchers in a world where collective will directly affects them." Ito said secretly as he looked at the ten people walking out of the room. After more than 20 minutes of this, all the more than 20 scientific researchers present were hypnotized. Then he got up and walked out of the room. Not long after Ito Cheng walked out, the receptionist came to the front of the five-story building. ¡°Sir,¡± the receptionist saluted quickly after seeing Ito Cheng.   "Yes." Ito Cheng responded casually. Pointing at the more than 20 scientific researchers in front of him, he said, "Go and register them. After you're done, notify the electrical workers and ask them to come over and do the wiring." "It's your honor," the receptionist responded. After giving the instructions, Ito Cheng did not stay in the small building anymore. Instead, he came outside the small building and stood in front of an open space about five meters away from the small building. He skillfully used alchemy to create a huge laboratory. , and rearranged the instruments put away in Lelouch's world in their original positions in the room. Then Ito Cheng moved to the room where Ito Rena lived, and after staying with Reina for a while, he left the Rubik's Cube world. One day later "What!" Lakshatta shouted in shock into the phone inside the new headquarters of the Black Knights, inside the submarine provided by India. "Sister, everything in the laboratory has disappeared, including the house" came the anxious voice of Samar Khan on the phone. "I understand, please come back." After the initial shock, Lakshata said. "Okay, I'll go back now." Samanerhan agreed quickly. "Haha!" Lakshatta turned off the phone, took two long puffs on the cigarette, exhaled a mouthful of white mist and muttered to himself, "Tsk, I didn't expect that guy who seemed so kind and kind on the surface would be so disrespectful. Be merciful and hope nothing happens to Ramanu and the others." "What's wrong?" Zero, who was sitting in the main seat, asked after seeing Lakshata's reaction. "The big boss is angry." Lakshatta, who had adjusted her mentality at this time and returned to being casual, had a cigarette rod in her mouth, her arms were spread out and her back was resting on the back of the sofa, looking up at the ceiling said. ¡°Big boss?¡± Others repeated without knowing why. "Are you talking about Ito Cheng?" Kallen, who was most familiar with Lakshatta and Ito Cheng, asked. "That's him," Lakshatta said. "What happened?" Zero asked. "Maybe because I promised you to be the director of the technical department and didn't say hello to him, so he took all my people away, and even the laboratory building was destroyed. This is a bigger loss than the business." Lakshata continued to talk in a relaxed tone said in a teasing tone. "Do you have any specific information about him?" Zero asked after pondering for a moment. "I don't know. When he first found me, it was through his connections with the Britannian military. Although I used my connections to investigate him after we cooperated, all I got was a piece of identity information, and no other information was obtained at all." Xiata pulled back her head, raised her hand to take the cigarette rod out of her mouth, exhaled a puff of smoke and said. "Relationships with the military department, why didn't you say that he was connected with the military department at the beginning." Zero asked in a deep voice. "Because I haven't seen him interact with people from the military since we cooperated, so I forgot about it." Lakshatta said nonchalantly. "Could it be that he is a spy?" Shan Yao said from the side. "How could that happen?" Kallen said in disbelief. "Diluhhat." Zero said to the middle-aged man with his blond hair tied into a ponytail who was sitting diagonally across from Lakshata, "pay attention to the information about this man named Ito Cheng in the future." "I understand?" Diluchat said. "Zero." At this moment, a young man wearing the uniform of the Black Knights ran in and shouted. Then he said urgently to Zero, "I just received information that Kyushu has been occupied by Jun Sawazaki, and announced that they will establish a Japanese government to fully fight against Britannia." "Is Kyushu Japanese?" Ito Cheng thought after returning home after seeing the report on the news. "Are you hungry? If you are, I'll heat up the food for you." Veretta quickly stood up from the sofa when she saw Ito Cheng coming back and said as she walked towards the kitchen. "Well, I'm really a little hungry, thank you." Ito Cheng hung his coat on the hanger in the entrance, turned to Veretta who walked into the kitchen and said. Then he walked to the sofa and looked at the picture being played on the TV and began to think deeply. "After Kyushu Japan, the Japanese Special Administrative Region was established. Because Euphemia's good ideas pushed Zero, Lelouch, into a desperate situation, so he paid the price with his life. At the same time, Lelouch's geass completely exploded " "Then there is the plot of the Black Knights launching a general attack. At that time, both Lelouch and CC will enter Shigen Island, but I don't know if Lelouch, who has just escaped, can have the power to resist the collective will like he did in R2. " "NoRegardless of whether it works or not, I have to give it a try. After all, I have been waiting for such a long time. If it still doesn¡¯t work, I can only endure it for a year and continue to wait for the plot. " "The meal is ready." Just when Ito Cheng made a decision, Veretta walked out of the kitchen with the food and shouted to Ito Cheng. "Here we go." Ito Cheng stopped his thoughts, stood up from the sofa, walked straight to the dining table and sat down. He took the rice bowl filled with rice that Veretta handed over and started eating the dishes on the table. At this time, Veretta also got a bowl of rice for herself, walked to the seat opposite Ito Cheng, sat down, and started eating as well. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 268 Special Zone "Huh? Haven't you eaten yet?" Ito Cheng asked doubtfully as he watched Veretta eating. ¡°Well, I want to eat with you when you come back.¡± Veretta whispered shyly. "Silly woman." Ito Cheng looked at Veretta opposite and said in a vague tone. Then he lowered his head, quickly took two mouthfuls of rice into his mouth, and said, "You can eat the food after it is ready. You don't have to wait for me. I don't know when I'll be back." "Oh." Veretta responded. "Also, there will be Ashford College's annual celebration in two days, so you can come too." Ito Cheng continued to lower his head and said. "Okay." Veretta was stunned when she heard Ito Cheng's invitation, and then responded happily. Then the two of them had dinner in this relatively warm atmosphere. Two days later "The anti-system terrorism that broke out in the Kyushu region, under the lightning operation commanded by Governor Cornelia, arrested Jun Sawazaki and four members of the old Japanese government, and captured more than half of the Chinese Federation who participated in the operation Army. The head of the Chinese Federation declared that this incident was the arbitrary act of General Cao of the Liaodong Military Area, and demanded a prisoner exchange in accordance with the treaty." Sitting on the sofa, Ito Cheng watched the morning news on TV, waiting for Veretta who was changing clothes in the room. "I'm fine." At this moment, Veretta's voice came from the stairs on the second floor. After hearing the sound, Ito Cheng, who was sitting on the sofa, quickly turned his head to look. Then he was wearing white fingerless high-heeled sandals with straps only behind the toes and ankles. The lower body was short in the front and long in the back. Wearing a beige long skirt with double-layered fine waves on the edge, perfectly showing off a pair of calves, she wore a sky blue sleeveless round-neck backless pullover shirt, and a straw hat with a large round brim on her head. Veretta's colored hair was casually scattered behind her back, and she appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. "How is it? It doesn't look bad, right?" Veretta came to the living room, looked at Ito Cheng and asked slightly nervously. "No, on the contrary, she is still very beautiful." Ito Cheng smiled at Veretta. "Really? Then I'll be relieved." Veretta raised her hand and patted her chest, breathing heavily. "Let's go." Ito Cheng walked to Veretta and said. "Okay." Veretta responded and followed Ito Cheng out of the villa. Then Ito Cheng drove Veretta and drove quickly to Ashford College. More than twenty minutes later. The car parked in the parking lot specially prepared for today outside the gate of Ashford School, and Veretta got out of the car together. ¡°It¡¯s so lively.¡± Veretta, who got out of the car, sighed as she looked at the crowds of people coming in and out of the gate of Ashford Campus. "Come in. The celebration is about to begin." Ito Cheng raised his hand to look at his watch, then turned to greet Veretta. Then he took the lead and walked into Ashford College. "Yes." Veretta agreed, quickly walked to Ito Cheng, and walked in side by side with him. Just before they stepped into Ashford College. The cheerful voice of Mi Lei, the president of the Hindfoot Student Union, rang in the sky above Ashford College. "Everyone, I've been waiting for a long time. Now, the college festival of Ashford College, the earliest established in the Tokyo Concession, has begun, and the signal to start is this person's voice" "Meow." Then Nunnally's cute cat meow came from the radio, pushing the atmosphere of the college festival that was not too lively to a climax in an instant. "I made you laugh." Ito said to Veretta next to him. "It's nothing. I like this atmosphere very much." Veretta shook her head and said. The two then walked down the avenue and arrived at the playground of Ashford College. In an instant, people dressed like a circus clown, a magician from the story, and other strange costumes appeared in front of Ito and two students wearing Ashford school uniforms. Around them, various small stalls selling items were arranged neatly like two straight lines. There are all kinds of hawking sounds and the sound of publicity for the works. "Is that a reporter over there?" Veretta, who was looking around, pointed at a male and female pair not far away and asked strangely. "Yes." Ito Cheng looked along Veretta's line of sight, and then a male and female team with a shoulder-mounted camera and a microphone appeared in his eyes. He nodded and confirmed, "Ashford College is the oldest, best-equipped, and most reputable college in the Tokyo Concession. Most of the students studying there are businessmen and nobles who came to Japan to invest. And the most important thing is that this place is now There is a princess riding a horse, so for the news reporters? said that it is normal to pay attention to Ashford College¡¯s college festival. " "What's that over there?" Veretta said again, pointing to the pile of boxes at one end of the playground. "Oh, that." Ito Cheng looked at the box in the distance and Livar, who was wearing a chef's costume on top of the box, explained with some surprise, "There is a tradition in Ashford College's Academy Festival, which is to do a comparison every year. There are exaggerated things. For example, the big cake from the year before last. Depending on the situation, these are the things I plan to make this year. I don¡¯t know what they will be.¡± "Let's go. Let's go take a look in the teaching building. There may be something you are interested in there." Ito said to Veretta next to him. "Okay." Veretta agreed. He then left the playground behind Ito Cheng and walked into the teaching building, wandering around on the first floor. After a while, he stopped in front of a teacher with the word Haunted House written on it, and asked Veretta next to him, "Do you want to go in?" "Okay, okay." Veretta looked at the title of the haunted house with some fear and said. Seeing that Veretta agreed, the two paid the money and walked into the haunted house. "Bang!" The sound of the door closing suddenly sounded. Veretta, who was already a little afraid of the dark, was startled by the sound. She quickly reached out and grabbed the arm of Ito Cheng beside her, and leaned against Ito Cheng's back. Looking around carefully. Feeling the soft feeling from behind, Ito Cheng secretly took Veretta and continued walking inside. Nothing scary happened at the first two corners, so after the initial adaptation, Veretta gradually relaxed a little. However, when she turned the third corner, a black figure suddenly appeared on the edge of the blurry passage. The shadow jumped out and yelled "Ah" to Viletta and Ito Shigemai. "Ah" Villetta was startled and quickly shrank behind Ito Cheng, grabbed his arm tightly, closed her eyes and screamed. The high-pitched sound of the horn startled the scary students in front of Ito Cheng. With the first scare, the next ones are not far behind. After walking through all the haunted houses, Veretta was already weak and leaning on Ito Cheng's back, and was taken out by Ito Cheng. "Huh" The moment she walked out of the haunted house, Veretta let out a long breath. At this time, Veretta, who felt that her posture was indecent, quickly let go of Ito Cheng's hands and stepped away with a slightly red cheek. ¡° Then Veretta silently followed Ito Cheng and continued shopping After playing a few more games, Veretta returned to her original appearance again. And just when the two were about to stop playing and go to the playground to buy some snacks, a burst of noise came in from the window, from blurry to gradually clear, and finally converged into a name, "Your Highness Euphemia." "Are you here" Ito Cheng looked out from the window next to the corridor and thought to himself. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Veretta asked, looking at Ito Cheng who suddenly sank. "It's okay. It seems that Her Highness Euphemia is here. Let's go out and have a look." Ito Cheng shook his head and said. "Your Highness, Princess?" Veretta opened her mouth slightly and said in surprise. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go and take a look together to see if it¡¯s true.¡± Ito Cheng said. Then the two of them walked out of the final door, passed two corners and entered the large playground. Then they saw Euphemia standing on a building knightmare palm facing everyone. "Can this influence be fully broadcast to District 11?" Euphemia asked the reporters below who were rushing to interview her. "Yes." The female reporter who was asked quickly replied. "I have something important to announce." After confirmation, Euphemia said to the camera with a serious expression, "I am Euphemia, the deputy governor of the 11th district of the Holy Britannian Empire. I have something to tell you today. Everyone. I, Euphemia Li Britannia, announce the establishment of an administrative zone of Japan near Mount Fuji. In this administrative zone of Japan, the people of District 11 can take back the name Japanese, and there are restrictions on people in District 11 and restrictions on cloth. The privileges of Britannians will not exist in this special zone Japan. Whether Brittanians or people from District 11, it is an equal world." Then Yuffie shouted to the camera again, "Did you hear that? Zero, I will not reveal your past or the face under the mask, so please join this Japan. Zero, come with me in Britannia." Let¡¯s create a new future here.¡± As Euphemia finished speaking, the honorary Brittanians and District 11 people who came to attend the Ashford Academy Festival immediately shouted "Your Highness Euphemia" to find themselves excited and supportive. . But other Brittanians who came to attend the Ashford College Festival looked at the excited honorary ceremony around them with strange eyes.The Tannians and the numberers discussed in low voices beside them. "Did you really do it? You are so wanton, your innocent princess." Ito Cheng stood behind the crowd and looked at Euphemia, who was standing on the knightmare to receive the honor and the enthusiastic cheers of the people of District 11, from the bottom of her heart. Sighing, "Even if I save you in the end, can you really endure the curse that follows?" (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 269 Before the Ceremony In more than a week since the end of the Ashford Academy Festival, Japan has entered a rare period of calm, and all manpower and material resources have been invested in the construction of the administrative zone Japan. So after more than a week, a majestic steel wall was built around Mount Fuji, isolating the entire Mount Fuji from Japan. At the same time, in more than a week, more than 200,000 Japanese rushed to the Tokyo Concession from slums across the country and applied to join the Administrative Region of Japan. "Is that Mr. Ito Cheng?" On this day, Ito Cheng, who was meditating in the room, suddenly received a call from Euphemia herself. Euphemia asked on the phone as if asking for confirmation. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Ito Cheng responded into the microphone. "Great, it seems I made a mistake." Euphemia exclaimed happily first, and then said in a serious tone, "Mr. Ito Cheng, I want to invite you to attend the special zone Japan establishment ceremony tomorrow. I don't know if you Can you come?" "Since Your Highness the Princess has kindly invited you, why can't I go there?" Ito Cheng first smiled and teased, and then replied, "So I will go there on time tomorrow." "That's great." Euphemia exclaimed happily at first, and then said apologetically, "I have to call others to inform others, so I'm going to hang up first." "Well, I wish you good luck." Ito Cheng responded. "Thank you, Mr. Ito Cheng." Euphemia replied on the phone, and then there was a soft "click" sound on the phone, and the phone was hung up. "Tomorrow? The soul energy of 200,000 people and the happy life of one girl. How to choose?" Ito Cheng closed the phone with his hand, leaned his body on the back of the sofa where he sat, and looked up at the ceiling. The crystal lamp hanging upside down began to meditate. "Um, what's bothering you?" A few minutes later, she was wearing a light pink skirt and a light green short-sleeved pullover shirt with a large collar. Veretta, who was wearing an apron in front of her body, came out with a plate of fruits evenly cut into several pieces. She looked at Ito Cheng, who was frowning and thinking, and asked hesitantly. "It's nothing." Hearing this, Ito Cheng took back his raised head. His eyes followed Veretta's body, and when Veretta put the fruit plate on the low table in front of the sofa, she spoke. "Oh." Veretta saw that Ito Cheng didn't want to say anything and didn't ask further questions. He just reached out and picked up a piece of fruit on the small plate and handed it to Ito Cheng and said, "Here you go." "Thank you." Ito Cheng reached out and took the fruit from Veretta, put it in his mouth and chewed it. Early the next morning, Ito Cheng climbed out of bed early. After a simple wash, he took out the rarely worn formal clothes from the closet, put on them, opened the door and walked out. "Hey!" Not long after Ito Cheng walked out of the room, the door to the side also opened, and then Veretta, wearing a white translucent one-piece pajamas where you could vaguely see the bulge of her breasts and underwear under her clothes, walked out of the room. He came out, and after seeing Ito Cheng, he said in confusion, "Why did you get up so early?" ¡°I¡¯m going to attend a ceremony in Japan, so I have to go there early, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to get in if I¡¯m late.¡± Ito Cheng looked at Veretta¡¯s vaguely visible body under her translucent pajamas with admiration. Said with a smile. "Oh, when will you come back?" Veretta asked as she still didn't notice that she was feeling a little overwhelmed. "I don't know, it depends on the situation." Ito Cheng shook his head and said, "I'm leaving first. If you're sleepy, just take a nap. And don't catch a cold." After speaking, she pointed at Veretta's chest, then turned around and walked downstairs with a slightly raised corner of her mouth. "Bang!" The sound of a heavy door closing came from the second floor. Ito Cheng, who was walking towards the door, paused and laughed jokingly. Then he left the villa without stopping and drove to the Administrative District of Japan. location. The administrative zone of Japan is built around Mount Fuji. In other words, the administrative zone of Japan is not within the Tokyo Concession, but is located between the original Tokyo City and Oban, so it takes more than three hours to drive there from Ito Cheng's location. Of course, that only refers to the time at normal driving speed, and as the driver, Ito Cheng naturally could not only drive at normal speed, so after an hour or so, the car drove out of the Tokyo Concession and entered Yamanashi Prefecture, and then We rushed all the way to the outer wall of the Administrative District Japan at the foot of Mount Fuji, and followed the wall to the entrance of the Administrative District Japan. "Sorry sir, you can't pass here." At the special entrance, a soldier wearing a Britannian military uniform stretched out his hand to stop Ito Cheng's car and said. "Wait a minute while I make a call." Ito Cheng said understandingly, then took out his cell phone and dialed in front of the soldier. ?Soon, with a soft "click" sound, Euphemia's voice came from the phone, "Mr. Ito Cheng." "I arrived at the Administrative District of Japan" Ito Cheng raised his head and looked around and then said, "Here at the North Gate, I am now blocked by the soldiers guarding the gate. You want to send someone to pick me up, or give the phone to the soldiers to call them. Released?" "I'm sorry. I'm too excited yesterday and didn't think carefully. Just wait, I'll ask Zenia to pick you up." Euphemia said embarrassedly. "Okay, I'll wait for her here." Ito Cheng agreed, and then hung up the phone. Then he didn't embarrass the soldier, reversed the car, parked the car aside, got out of the car and waited. After a while, a short-haired woman in a gray and black female professional suit walked out of the north gate, turned around and searched among the crowd. After finding Ito Yoko waiting by the car, she quickly ran over. "Sorry to keep you waiting. I'm Zeniya." The short-haired woman walked up to Ito Cheng and apologized. "You're welcome, it won't take long." Ito Cheng waved his hand nonchalantly. "Please come with me." Zheniya didn't bother with these etiquettes, nodded, turned sideways and made a sign of invitation, and then started to guide. This time, with Zeniya's guidance, the soldiers guarding the gate did not embarrass Ito Cheng again, so the two quickly passed through the gate and entered the administrative zone of Japan. Then the two walked through the aisle without stopping, from the side of the temporarily arranged stands to the vicinity of the rostrum, and entered the inner hall. Immediately, dozens of men and women dressed in Brittanian costumes and behaving in aristocratic manners and more than a dozen people who could be identified as Japanese even if they were not wearing Japanese clothes appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. "Thank you very much for coming, Mr. Ito Cheng." Euphemia, who had been waiting in the hall, saw Zenia who walked in first, and quickly ran over to salute Ito Cheng who came in later. "You are too polite, Euphemia." Ito Cheng said. "Really? Then why did Mr. Ito Cheng call me Euphemia instead of calling me Euphie like my sister." Euphemia blinked and looked at Ito Cheng and asked slyly. "Okay, Yufei. Then don't call me Mr. Ito Cheng, just call me by my name." Ito Cheng said helplessly. Then the two looked at each other and laughed. "Go and do your work, you are the protagonist today, don't waste all your energy on me." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the many nobles who had set their inquiring eyes here, and said to Euphemia. "Well, after today's ceremony is over, we will get together, and then I will introduce my knight to you." Euphemia said with a smile. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed. Then Euphemia turned around and rejoined the nobles. "Eh? Ito Cheng, why are you here?" Just as Ito Cheng was looking at the various living beings in the hall in boredom, a male voice sounded in Ito Cheng's ears. "It's you, Suzaku Tsubasa." Ito Cheng followed the voice and looked at the person who made the voice, and said suddenly. "I didn't expect to meet you here, how did you end up here?" Suzaku Takigi said to Ito Shige very enthusiastically, as if he didn't take what happened on the day of Charlie's father's funeral to his heart at all. "I was invited by Yuffie, so I came." Ito Cheng said casually. "Do you know Yuffie too?" Suzaku, the nanny's mother-in-law, asked strangely. "Yes, we know each other." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. Then the two of them stayed together, chatting casually. After a while, the time finally came when the ceremony was about to begin. Under the guidance of the staff, everyone walked out of the hall and came to the rostrum outside. Their seats were arranged according to their social status, title, etc. What is more worth mentioning here is Ito Cheng¡¯s seat. Ito Cheng, who is neither an entrepreneur, a celebrity, nor an aristocrat, was fortunate enough to sit in the front row with the best of these three, and witnessed the establishment of Japan¡¯s special administrative zone at close range. This attracted sideways glances from the people around him. Even Suzaku Kagiaki was surprised and couldn't figure out what Ito Cheng's identity was. At this time, Euphemia, who was sitting in the front row near the middle, stood up from the high-backed seat with a backrest that was two meters high. She held up the hem of her skirt with both hands in a ladylike manner and looked at her seat with a disappointed face. The position that had been vacant was ready to go down and read out the order. However, before Euphemia could make up her mind and read out the order, a burst of noise suddenly rang out in the venue. In the sky above the venue, I saw a plane with its arms spread out horizontally, its feet together, and three pairs of similar ones on its back.The knightmare, which had sharp thorns on its arms and was painted black except for the top of its head, both shoulders and the edges, floated towards the center of the venue. Above it, Zero, wearing his iconic costume, stood upright with one hand holding the dog-ear-like decoration on Knightmare's head. "You're here." Euphemia whispered happily when she saw Zero appearing. "Here he comes" Ito Cheng, like everyone else in the venue, looked up at Zero on the knightmare suspended in the sky and thought to himself. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 270 Riot "Welcome zero, welcome to Special Administrative Region Japan." While others were still watching the development of the situation, Euphemia quickly ran a few steps forward and said happily to Zero on the black knightmare that was flying over her. "Euphemia Li Britannia, I have something to say when we come down." Zero on the knightmare said condescendingly to Euphemia. "Tell me?" Euphemia repeated. "Yes, you and I." Zero said. At this time, knightmare slowly landed in front of Euphemia, half-kneeling on the ground, and zero jumped down. The bodyguards who were on guard nearby rushed forward to surround Zero, and took out detectors to check Zero. After a while, the bodyguard responsible for the inspection said, "There are no weapons, Your Highness." "Then please come this way." Euphemia said, extending her hand to guide. "Your Highness Euphemia, it's dangerous to be alone with this man. At least please take me with you." On the side, Tsubaki Suzaku, who was one of Euphemia's horsemen, begged. "It's okay, please believe me." Euphemia looked at Suzaku Suzaku with a smile and consoled her. Then he took Zero into the hall at the back. "We have to make a decision, whether to choose the soul energy of 200,000 people, or to choose to help a kind girl so that she can escape the curse and live peacefully." Ito Cheng looked at Euphemia and Zero's retreating figures, He frowned in thought. Of course, if Euphemia has nothing to do with Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng could sit back and watch Euphemia without hesitation being controlled by the geass that Lelouch blasted away, and ordered the massacre of the Japanese to obtain the soul energy of these two hundred thousand people. But the problem now is that through Cornelia's relationship, Yuffie has already been in contact with Ito Cheng. Although the two are not very familiar with each other, at least they have a decent relationship, and they are definitely enough to be ordinary friends. What's more, there's Cornelia in the middle. Since Ito Cheng came to this world, apart from asking for a few small things, he has helped him almost unconditionally. Although it was in the name of trading at the beginning, Ito Cheng did appreciate people's affection, which is still very important to Ito Cheng, whose soul is essentially Chinese. So whether it's out of repayment of Cornelia's favor or friendship with Euphemia. Ito Chengdu cannot sit back and watch Euphemia's final outcome. This is where he is struggling. "Ha" After a moment, Ito Cheng sneered rather self-deprecatingly, and his expression returned to calm. It was obvious that he had made a decision. And the next moment Ito Cheng made his decision, CC's body suddenly swayed in front of the kneeling black knightmare in the field, and she knelt down on the ground weakly. An extremely strong wave burst out from her body. "Is it starting to explode?" Ito Cheng, who was attracted by the fluctuations, thought secretly after seeing the situation of cc. Over there, Suzaku Kagiaki, who was about to have a good conversation with cc, ran over quickly when he saw cc's sudden change. Kneel down on one knee and grab CC's shoulders with both hands. "Uh" Immediately after, Takaki Suzaku, who had been normal just now, immediately became stunned, and then slowly fell backwards, as if he had been drugged, and passed out on the ground. "Major Suzaku Suzaku Suzaku." Zenia, one of Euphemia's bodyguards, screamed immediately after seeing Suzaku Suzaku Suzaku fall to the ground. He ran over quickly. At the same time, the other two bodyguards behind him directly surrounded CC, pointed their **** at the back of CC's head and asked, "What did you do?" It was just that the code that was immediately blown away by CC introduced the connection of spiritual will, and saw the unwillingness and resentment of countless dead people. Then he yelled and also fainted on the ground. At the same time, Ito Cheng's heart suddenly jumped, and a strange feeling emerged from the bottom of Ito Cheng's heart. After feeling it carefully, he whispered to himself, "Have you been controlled yet" Immediately, Ito Cheng stood up from his seat amidst the strange looks of all the guests, and walked to the red carpet in the center of the rostrum. With his back to the 200,000 Japanese people behind him, he quietly looked at the door opening. Soon, a running figure gradually emerged from the dark passage, it was Euphemia. "It's just the soul energy of two hundred thousand people. There are more than one world at war. There will always be opportunities to collect it in the future." Ito Cheng took a deep breath, and then quickly rushed to You who had run out before all the guests could react. Beside Femia, he stretched out one hand and struck Euphemia on the forehead with a snap of his fingers, causing her to faint instantly. At the same time, Ito Cheng stretched out his hands and hugged the unconscious Euphemia. All these changes were clearly broadcast live from the surrounding cameras, and appeared in the eyes of all viewers watching this historical moment "Wow" Seeing this sudden change, everyone at the ceremony immediately burst into an uproar.When he got up, noisy discussions echoed at the ceremony site. ¡°What are you doing, Sir Ito Cheng.¡± Andreas Dalton, who was sitting in the front row, a seat away from Euphemia, quickly stood up and asked Ito Cheng. Andreas is a member of the Cornelia Guards Knights and a confidant among his confidants, so he knows very well who Ito Cheng is, but he just didn't expect that a good Ito Cheng would do anything to Euphemia. . "I'm just saving her." Ito Cheng turned his head slightly and glanced at Andreas from the corner of his eye. At this time, Zero finally ran out of the dark passage. Euphemia immediately breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Ito Cheng fainting in his arms. However, she was surprised when she saw Ito Cheng and didn't say anything. "Zero, you finally met my requirements." Ito Cheng said, holding Euphemia in his arms, surrounded by soldiers, looking at Zero standing at the door. "What do you mean?" Zero asked confused. "Now it seems that this is not the time to talk about this. You take that woman out of here first, and I will go find you later." Ito Cheng said lightly. "Hmph." Zero snorted coldly, but still turned around obediently and prepared to run to the knightmare. However, the surrounding soldiers would not let Zero go so easily and quickly stepped forward to stop him. "Trouble, under the gaze of so many people, if you use alchemy rashly, it will disturb the collective will. It seems that the only way to fight is physical." Ito Cheng looked around and thought to himself. "Your Excellency Ito Cheng, please explain your behavior." Andreas stepped forward and asked. "I told you, I'm saving Yuffie." Ito Cheng said calmly, and then he held Yuffie's arm and moved it. The small spear in Yuffie's hand immediately fell into his hand, and then he pressed it against Yuffie's hand. On Asia's cervical spine. Ito Cheng glanced at Andreas and said, "Let Zero leave here, he can't die now." "" Andreas looked at Euphemia, who was being held by Ito Cheng and threatened with a gun. He gritted his teeth and waved his hand and ordered, "Let zero go." The surrounding soldiers quickly made way for zero to pass. The latter immediately ran to the knightmare, returned to the knightmare's cab via the rope ladder, and joined the CC inside. "Who is that guy?" CC asked. This is also a question about zero psychology. "I don't know." Zero replied. Then the knightmare quickly rose into the sky under the combined control of the two. "Tell Cornelia that I will take Euphemia away first. If there is any problem, ask her to come to me directly." Seeing that Zero had left, Ito held a gun against Euphemia and pointed outwards. As he left, he said to Andreas, "As for this Special Zone in Japan, it's up to you. If you like it, build it. If you don't like it, it doesn't matter if you destroy it. I'm looking forward to your choice, Andreas Knight." In this way, with the people around him and the audience in front of the TV or computer screen watching, Ito Cheng hijacked Euphemia and calmly left Japan. "Your Excellency Andreas, what about the ceremony in Japan in the Special Zone?" An official in charge of etiquette walked up to Andreas and asked in a low voice. "The ceremony has been postponed until His Excellency the Governor decides." Andreas said immediately. Then he took his soldiers and quickly rushed back to the Governor's Mansion in the Tokyo Concession. Other guests were led out of the venue through special passages by surrounding staff. As for the 200,000 Japanese, the Brittanian soldiers ignored them, so they just announced that the ceremony would be postponed and the specific date would be notified later and left ¡°In an instant, two hundred thousand Japanese people became completely noisy, discussing today¡¯s events. However, opinions can be roughly divided into two groups. One group believes that Her Highness Euphemia has been kidnapped and the ceremony should be delayed. One group of people believed that Ito Cheng was a supporter of Britannia. Otherwise, why would a guy who no one knew about sit in an important position in the first row? And he got to know the scar-faced knight and was called Your Excellency. Therefore, the royal family of Britannia must not agree with Her Highness Euphemia's policy and arranged for such a person to fool everyone. Britannia cannot be trusted. This kind of remarks was quickly spread by the Japanese who left the venue, and then spread by Diluchat of the Black Knights, a guy with ulterior motives and zero's acquiescence. Then, instigated by a guy with an overheated head, a large number of Japanese rioted and completely fell to the Black Knights. "Thank you so much, Ito Cheng." Seeing the results, Zero said to himself, and then began to arrange publicity activities and formulate a combat plan. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for your support.?Support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 271 Description On the other side, in Ito Cheng's residence, Euphemia was lying quietly on the bed in the bedroom like a sleeping beauty "Ito Cheng, please leave quickly. You have kidnapped the princess. If you don't escape, the military will come. 59 Literature" Veretta, dressed in home clothes, stood behind Ito Cheng and said anxiously to Ito Cheng . "It's okay." Ito Cheng said calmly. "But it was Her Highness the Princess you kidnapped." Veretta reminded urgently. "Don't worry." Ito Cheng turned around, walked to Veretta, patted her on the shoulder, and consoled her with a smile. Suddenly, a harsh sound of brakes sounded from outside the house, and then a series of "bang bang bang" sounds of car doors closing appeared one after another, followed by a dozen soldiers wearing red Brittanian knight uniforms surrounded by dark clothes. Cornelia in red clothes walked down. "Ito Cheng, hide quickly." Veretta walked to the bedroom window and looked outside when the brakes sounded. After discovering Cornelia and others, she quickly ran over and took I Toge's arm. He said with an anxious look on his face. "I told you, I'm fine. Don't worry." Seeing Veretta's worried look, Ito Cheng felt a little moved. He reached out and patted the back of Veretta's hand that was clutching his arm, and comforted her softly. "Peng!" At this time, a muffled sound of broken boards came clearly from downstairs. "Ito Cheng, come out." Downstairs, Cornelia's angry shouts rang out. "It seems there is no way to escape." Veretta's expression changed and she let go of Ito Cheng's arm. It got quiet. "You keep an eye on Yuffie here. If she wakes up, call me. I'll go down and take care of the things below." Ito Cheng smiled relaxedly at Veretta, turned around and walked out of the room, coming downstairs. In the living room. "Ito Cheng, you bastard, what did you do to Yuffie!" Cornelia saw Ito Cheng appear. He took it out without thinking, aimed at Ito Cheng and asked. "Cornelia, if you still want Yuffie to return to normal, please be quiet." Ito Cheng frowned as he walked down the stairs. He shouted to Cornelia with an unhappy expression. "What do you mean?" When Cornelia heard Ito Cheng mentioning Yuffie, she immediately suppressed the anger in her heart and asked in a deep voice. "She is lying upstairs now. Nothing is wrong for the time being, but it may not happen when she wakes up." Ito Cheng ignored Cornelia's aim at him, walked past her, and went straight to the sofa in the living room. , sat down on the sofa under the gaze of the four knights who followed Cornelia into the house. Seeing this, Cornelia also put away her hand, sat down opposite Ito Cheng, looked at Ito Cheng and asked in a deep voice, "What do you mean by what you just said?" "The specific reason is more complicated for you, and I can't explain it to you at the moment. All I can tell you is that Yuffie is very mentally unstable right now. It is very likely that she will do something that does not follow her own will. It caused some serious consequences for her, so for her own good I knocked her unconscious at the ceremony venue and brought her back." Ito Cheng explained simply. "You mean, what did zero do to Yuffie." Cornelia speculated. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. "Then why did you let zero go!" Cornelia heard Ito Cheng admit and immediately stood up from the sofa. He asked Ito Cheng with an angry face. "Because I need zero's help for something, so he must be alive before I complete the matter." Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at Cornelia calmly, and said in a calm tone. The two looked at each other quietly until a moment later, Cornelia, knowing that she could not do anything to Ito Cheng, sat on the sofa again and asked Ito Cheng, "What about Yuffie?" "This is why I asked Andreas to notify you." Ito Cheng saw Cornelia calm down. He opened his mouth and said, But after saying this, Ito Cheng did not continue talking, but turned his attention to the knights guarding behind Cornelia. Seeing this, Cornelia didn't know that Ito Cheng wanted to talk alone, so she ordered the knights behind her, "You guys go out first." "Yesmylord" The four knights performed a knightly salute with their right hands across their chests, and then exited the room one after another. "Yuffie's problem can be said to be simple, but it can also be said to be troublesome." After the four knights left, Ito Chengcai continued to say to Cornelia, "If you just live a normal life, you can take Yuffie away as soon as she wakes up." Leave, but from now on she can no longer enter Japan and cannot hear others talking about Japan.??, she cannot hear the word Japan and cannot let her think of information about Japan, otherwise she may have problems again at any time. " Hearing this, Cornelia frowned, but did not interrupt Ito Cheng's statement and continued to listen quietly. "But if you want Yuffie to live a normal life without caring about it and return to its original state, you need to use another method to deal with it. This method is very simple for me, but it is a bit difficult for you." At this point , Ito Cheng glanced at Cornelia, who was staring at him closely across from him, and said, "I will take Yuffie out of this world and then treat her" ¡°¡­¡± Cornelia frowned and began to think deeply. She has some guesses about the world Ito Cheng mentioned. Otherwise, where are the people who disappeared in EU and Britannia? What do you need those supplies for? But knowing that I knew it, I was still very shocked and incredible to hear it confirmed by Ito Cheng himself. But these are not important now. What is important is your choice, whether to let Euphemia live with restrictions, or to live without restrictions but leave you forever. Time passes slowly in this oppressive silence "Ito Cheng, Your Highness Euphemia is awake." At this moment, Veretta, who was supposed to be taking care of Euphemia, ran out of the room, leaned out from the second floor, and said to Ito Cheng downstairs. shouted. "You said Yuffie is awake!?" As soon as Cornelia heard Yuffie's name, she immediately woke up from her thoughts, stood up and shouted to Veretta upstairs. "Yes, yes." Veretta was startled by Cornelia's appearance and stammered. ¡°Take me up and have a look.¡± Cornelia ordered Veretta. Then he walked up to the second floor in a hurry. "Yes, Your Highness." Of course Veretta knew who Cornelia was, so she quickly agreed and led Cornelia towards the room where Yuffie was. Behind the two of them was Ito Cheng who also walked up. "Yuffie." As soon as the door opened and Cornelia entered the room, she called to Yuffie who was sitting up from the bed. "Sister? This is here?" Euphemia looked at Cornelia who walked in in surprise, then looked at the layout of the room strangely and said. "How are you?" Cornelia walked to Euphemia's bed and sat down, grabbing Euphemia's hand and asked with concern. "It's nothing." Yuffie shook her head, and then she seemed to suddenly remember something and asked Cornelia quickly, "Sister, today's ah" But before she could finish speaking, Euphemia immediately screamed in pain, holding her head with both hands, her face full of pain, and her body bent forward. "I don't want to do this, I don't want" Euphemia said in a struggling tone. "Yuffie! Yuffie!" Cornelia shouted quickly as she saw Euphemia's painful look. "Japanese, kill all the Japanese!" At this time, Euphemia, who had failed to resist, suddenly raised her head and looked at Cornelia with eyes with red light around her pupils and said. "Euphi?!" Cornelia looked at Euphemia in front of her in surprise and shouted in disbelief. At this time, Ito Cheng who was standing by the side quickly came to Euphemia's bedside, raised his palm like a knife and slashed her neck with his hand, knocking her unconscious again. "You saw it." After knocking Euphemia unconscious, Ito Cheng turned to Cornelia who was sitting on the bed and said. "Zero!" Looking at Yuffie's appearance, Cornelia clenched her hands with white gloves and growled ferociously. "Your Highness Cornelia." Suddenly, Guilford, who was Cornelia's close rider, shouted outside the door. "Say." Cornelia said coldly. "Your Highness, we have just received intelligence that the Black Knights have launched an attack on Japan, the Administrative District." Guilford said quickly with a serious look. "Where's Andreas?" Cornelia stood up from the bed and looked at Guilford and asked. "I have already led my men to support." Guilford said. "Well, give me the order to assemble all the troops. I want to wipe out the Black Knights." Cornelia said with a ferocious expression. "Yes your highness." Guilford responded solemnly, then turned around and quickly left the room. "Ito Cheng, I will leave Yuffie to you for the time being." Cornelia said to Ito Cheng with a sincere expression. "If you still can't make a choice, then you'd better take Yuffie away, because I will be leaving here soon." Ito Chengdao. "Okay." Cornelia frowned and glanced at Ito Cheng, probably guessing that he was going toHe didn't know what to do, so he just kept silent for a while and then nodded in agreement. Cornelia then walked to the bed, leaned over and hugged the unconscious Euphemia across the bed, turned around and walked out of the room. Then, amid the slight hum of the car engine, he left Ito Cheng's house and sped away into the distance. "Huh, I was scared to death." After Cornelia and others left, Veretta took a long breath and patted her chest with lingering fear. Looking at Veretta's appearance, Ito Cheng smiled silently, and then said to Veretta, "It is expected that the public security will be very chaotic these two days, so be careful when you are at home." "Are you leaving too?" Veretta asked. "Yeah." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. ¡°Then you should be more careful.¡± Veretta gently asked. "I understand." Ito Cheng smiled and nodded and said, "I'm leaving too, please pay more attention to your safety." After saying that, with Veretta watching, he drove the limousine towards the Japan Expressway in the Administrative District again. s {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 272 Meeting By the time Ito Cheng returned to the vicinity of Japan, the Administrative Region, the [Black Knights] had already fought against Cornelia's troops. After all, the main means of transportation for Britannia's combat troops comes from the air force, and with the air force's transportation capabilities with almost no obstacles, it only takes about twenty minutes at most to get here from the Tokyo Concession. It's not like Ito Cheng who has to walk on bridges, cross rivers, and go through tunnels. However, the situation of the [Black Knights] at this time is not very good, because with Ito Cheng's intervention, there is no fundamental reason for Euphemia's massacre of the Japanese to arouse public anger and hatred, and it is only instigated by rumors. The riots were not stable, and the number of people participating was not very large. They could not reach the point where almost the whole country was in rebellion like the original work. Without a mass base, relying only on itself and the resistance of the mob, Britannia has no intention of overestimating its own capabilities. What's more, the Brittanian side is led by Cornelia, who is calm on the surface but angry at the bottom. The blow to the [Black Knights] can be imagined. Finally, after an hour of fierce fighting, the [Black Knights] abandoned the newly occupied administrative district of Japan and used the secret channel provided by Kirihara Mining to escape from the battle. "It's too late." Looking at the battlefield where there were still sporadic exchanges of fire, Ito Cheng sighed, standing next to the car door, "But fortunately, the power of the soul has not been recovered by the collective will, so it is worth the price." A moment later, Ito Cheng completely absorbed the soul energy of more than a thousand people floating in the sky over Japan in the Administrative Region. ¡°Let¡¯s go meet zero.¡± Ito Cheng, who got back into the car and turned the car around, thought to himself. Then he took out his Bluetooth headphones and put them on his ears. Called Kallen's number. "Hey~" The call was quickly connected. "Ito Cheng?" Kallen asked with some surprise and hesitation. "It's me. Why, are you surprised by my contact?" Ito Cheng joked with a chuckle while driving. "I am indeed a little surprised. Tell me what you want from me." Kallen admitted simply and then asked. "Where are you now?" Ito Cheng put away his smile and asked quietly. "What do you want to do?" Kallen did not answer immediately, but asked cautiously. "I have something to see Zero." Ito Cheng said calmly. "I can't make the decision on this matter. Just wait. I'll ask Zero." Kallen said. "Okay, I'll wait for you." Ito Cheng said. Then a series of footsteps came from the phone A moment later, several faint conversations sounded one after another. Then Karen's voice clearly appeared in Ito Cheng's ears again, "We are now near the shipping warehouse at Yokohama xx seaport. Call me when you arrive, and I will pick you up then." "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed happily. He raised his hand to hang up the phone, then stepped firmly on the accelerator, increasing the speed of the car. More than three hours later, Ito Cheng finally arrived at the location Kallen mentioned on the phone. Ito Cheng parked the car on the side of the road, took out his phone and called again. "Hey~ are you here?" As soon as the call was connected, Kallen's voice came over. "I'm here." Ito said. "Well, just wait where you are, I'll be there soon." Kallen replied, and then hung up the phone unilaterally. After a while, Kallen, dressed in [Black Knights] clothing, walked out of a corner and quickly searched around. After discovering Ito Cheng's car, he quickly ran over. Ito Cheng, who spotted the trace of Kallen in the rearview mirror of the car, opened the door and walked out. He raised his hand and smiled at Kallen who walked quickly towards him and said, "Dear Kallen, long time no see." Kallen¡¯s face turned red when Ito Cheng called him such a teasing name, and she said angrily, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about.¡± "Hey, Kallen, are you also forgetting the old one after you have a new one? It's rare that I cared so much about you back then. I gave you equipment and warmth, and you abandoned me after not being with you for a long time. It really makes me sad." Ito Cheng looked very sad and said in a sad tone. "Stop talking nonsense! Otherwise, you can stay here." Kallen shouted angrily. "Hey." Ito Cheng sighed deeply, and then said seriously, "Take me to see zero." "Oh, oh." I heard Ito Cheng sigh. Kallen, who expected to say something irritating again, was immediately stunned by Ito Cheng's serious expression, and responded in a daze. Kallen then came back to her senses and glared at Ito Cheng fiercely. She then turned around and took Ito Cheng back from the original road. They came to a coast and boarded a wooden boat docked on the shore with thrust provided by the tail motor. ,?Arriving in the deep sea a little further from the coast. At this moment, Karen took out a small object and pressed it. After a moment, a shadow quickly rose from the sea in front of the wooden boat Ito Cheng was riding, and then the top of a huge submarine appeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. "Come on up." Kallen used the wood pulp in the wooden boat to row the wooden boat, moved to the side of the submarine, jumped on the top of the submarine and said to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng nodded, his feet suddenly exerted force, and he jumped onto the top of the submarine while the small wooden boat swayed slightly. Together with Karen, he entered the submarine from the entrance and exit above. And led by Karen to the meeting at the center At this time, in the conference room, the main members of [Black Knights] such as Zero, CC, Shangyao, Dilhart, Lakshatta, Toudo and the Four Holy Swords were all sitting here, and their eyes fell on Kallen who walked into the meeting at the same time. On the body of Ito Cheng. Seeing this posture, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, ignoring this invisible pressure, turned to Lakshatta who was leaning on the sofa and smoking a cigarette and said with a smile, "We meet again, Lakshatta, do you have anything to say?" I said." "Big boss, how are my subordinates doing?" Lakshatta raised his eyes and glanced at Ito Cheng, exhaled a puff of smoke, and chuckled. "It's very good. I live a fulfilling life every day, but they miss you as their eldest sister." Ito Cheng replied with the same smile. "Really? Then please take me to ask them, big boss." Lakshata replied. "It's easy to say." Ito Cheng nodded, and continued, "Actually, they still hope that you can meet them in person. They really miss you." "Oh, let's talk about it when we have the chance." Lakshatta looked to the side, took a puff on the cigarette stick, and said. "That's fine." Ito Cheng nodded and said. Then his eyes fell on Zero, who was sitting in the main seat and had never spoken a word. He chuckled and said, "I'm glad to see you alive, Zero." "Say your purpose." Zero said forcefully. Zero was in a very bad mood at this time, not only because of the irritability caused by the loss of control of geass, but also the anger and helplessness caused by the failure of the plan and Cornelia's full siege, and now coupled with Ito Cheng For him, it is a variable. The fact that he can still remain calm despite the mixture of emotions is enough to show Zero's inner tenacity. "Since our contact started with a transaction, let's do this this time as a transaction. Let's compare the transactions." Ito Cheng stared at Zero's hooded mask with bright black pupils that seemed to be able to penetrate the helmet. Zhanzhi looked at Zero calmly as if he saw his true face under the helmet. "What deal?" Zero asked. "I tell you something, something that is very important to you, and then you do the same thing for me, something that is also very important to me." Ito Cheng replied, "But you You can rest assured that I will not ask you to surrender in Britannia or let you disband the [Black Knights] or anything like that. I just need you to help me do one thing that you can do." "It's ridiculous, don't you think it's childish to trade with something that obviously varies from person to person?" Zero said in a mocking tone after hearing Ito Cheng's words. "Shining Mariana." Ito Cheng didn't care about zero's ridicule, and just said a name very abruptly. Instantly, Ito felt the fluctuations around CC and Zero. Among them, CC, who had been sitting next to Zero and was indifferent to the matter, turned his head sharply and stared at Ito with his eyes. Cheng's face seemed to be showing flowers. A few seconds later, Zero, who had been silent since hearing the name [Flashing Mariana], suddenly spoke to the others and said, "You guys go out first." The others looked at each other in confusion, stood up from the sofa one after another, turned around and walked out of the conference room. It seems that in the minds of these smart people who have their own thoughts, [Shining Mariana] has become the primary investigation data. "Who are you?" Zero asked after only zero, cc and Ito Cheng were left in the room. "I am who I am, Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng shrugged casually, walked to the side and sat down on the vacant sofa, chuckling. "Who are you?" zero asked again. The only difference from before was that when Zero questioned this time, an opening suddenly appeared on the left eye of the mask that had been tightly sealed, and one eye emerged from under the mask, staring at Ito Cheng's eyes. Immediately, Ito Achievement felt that a mysterious force that was obviously similar to spiritual power but very different, and acted on the spiritual and spiritual levels at the same time, broke into his mind. But before this power could do anything, it was swallowed up by the energy and mental power in Ito Cheng's body.Not a single bit of scum is left. "No need to waste your efforts, the power of geass is useless to me." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "How is that possible?" Zero exclaimed in disbelief, looking at CC beside him with surprise, but the latter also looked at Ito Cheng with surprised eyes, obviously not knowing what was going on. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 273 In front of the ruins "Can we have a good talk now?" Ito Cheng sat on the sofa, looking at the surprised two people in his spare time, and chuckled. "What do you know?" After being surprised, CC looked at Ito Cheng up and down and asked. "A lot, at least it can answer zero's questions, or Lelouch-san's doubts." Ito Cheng first looked at cc, then his eyes fell on zero, and said with a faint smile. "As expected, you know." Zero said, reaching out and taking off the helmet on his head, revealing half of his face that was covered by a breathable soft cloth under the helmet, and then used his other hand to pull down the soft cloth covering his face. , exposed his entire face and looked at Ito Cheng. "But I'm curious, how do you know my identity." Lelouch then asked. "It should be said that I knew it from the beginning." Ito Cheng shrugged, and then asked Lelouch again, "How about this deal?" "Tell me what you know." Lelouch thought for a moment and nodded. "Okay, now I will tell you what I know" After receiving Lelouch's reply, Ito Cheng immediately put a happy smile on his face, and then told Lelouch, "The incident probably started in 19 Speaking of which, when the [Blood Emblem Rebellion] in Britannia was happening, Mariana was just a Knight of the Round Table at that time" Ito Cheng told everything he knew about Mariana in his own words, including how Mariana became the imperial concubine. What did she do after she became the princess, and why was she killed by vv in the end? Of course, there are also two CCs interspersed in the middle "This is the imperial concubine your mother called [Sparkling Mariana]." Ito Cheng concluded. "Mother, is this your choice? Even if it makes Nunnally look like she is now, you won't hesitate to do it. What do you think of us!" Lelouch's body was trembling as he sat on the sofa, his upper body leaned forward, and his hands spread out. On both sides of his head, his eyes were staring wide at the ground in front of him. He muttered to himself in disbelief. "Lelouch~" cc shouted when he saw Lelouch's appearance. "You also know that mother is still alive, right? Why didn't you tell me!" I heard the cry of cc. Lelouch stared at CC's face like a wounded beast and roared. "Yes, I know." cc admitted after a moment of silence. "Hahahaha~ What on earth did I do all this for? To avenge her. I tried my best to form the [Black Knights] to fight against Britannia. In order to find out the murderer, I killed Crowe with my own hands. Whis, you almost gave away Yuffie's life. In the end, you told me that my mother was still alive. All this was just to achieve some ridiculous plan, hahahahaha~" After hearing CC's confirmation, Lelouch stood up from the sofa. Get up and laugh hysterically. "Lelouch, calm down!" CC shouted. "Calm down, how can you tell me to calm down? I was sent to another country as a hostage. And I almost died for it. The goal I originally pursued became a child's play in the eyes of those two people. It turns out that I was just a toy in their hands. I Yes, Nunnally too" Lelouch's expression paused when he mentioned Nunnally, then his expression suddenly changed, and he muttered to himself in a sickly voice, "By the way. Nunnally, I still have Nunnally. , everything I do is not meaningless, I want to change the world and build a world for Nunnally to live happily. What a bullshit god-killing plan, a naive and ridiculous idea. Since you abandoned us from the beginning, Then I will let you see the counterattack of a child in your eyes." Then Lelouch's expression changed again, and his face returned to calmness again, but Ito Cheng could still know from the fluctuation frequency around Lelouch and the crazy look that flashed in his eyes from time to time that Lelouch's heart was not as good as it appeared. So peaceful. Seeing this, cc on the side said nothing more, but turned his head and looked at Ito Cheng who was sitting not far away expressionlessly, then turned back and sat back on the sofa. In the Anti-Theft Chapter, although cc did not show any emotion, Ito Cheng could still feel that cc was unhappy and wary of him, and of course there was some suspicion. "Tell me what you want me to do." Lelouch sat back down and looked at Ito Cheng and said. "It's very simple, as long as you accompany me to Shikine Island, the ruins where you obtained Gawain, and then you can fully activate your geass on something there." Ito Cheng said in a very casual tone. "No!" But before Lelouch could agree, CC stood up from the sofa and loudly stopped him. "Why?" Lelouch turned his attention to cc.?asked doubtfully. "Yes, why?" Ito Cheng also looked at cc with a half-smile and said. "In short, it just doesn't work." cc denied without any reason. "Is it really not possible?" Ito Cheng stood up from the sofa, approached CC and Lelouch step by step, and asked again. "Boy, although I don't know where you know so many secrets, I will never let Lelouch agree to this matter. You should give up on this." CC glanced mockingly. Ito Cheng said. "You are too confidentcc." Ito Cheng came to Lelouch, shook his head slowly, and said slowly, "What do you think will happen if I kidnap Lelouch?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? all all are all together, and without waiting for cc to react, reach out and grab Lelouch, and pull him up from the main seat and pull him in front of him, facing cc. "You!" cc shouted angrily, but didn't know what to say. However, she still made her own efforts, tried her best to unlock the code seal, rushed to Lelouch and prepared to use mental erosion on Ito Cheng. It¡¯s just that Ito Cheng was already prepared for this. Before the cc action, he jumped back with Lelouch in hand, landed on the ground next to him, and then jumped to the door. "CC, give up. You will be fine if you agree to my request. If you don't agree to my request, I don't know what I will do." Ito Cheng looked at cc and said lightly. "I promise you." Just when cc was still hesitating, Lelouch, who was kidnapped by Ito Cheng, agreed. "Wise choice." Hearing Lelouch's words, Ito Cheng smiled at CC, then let go of Lelouch's arm, stepped back and chuckled. "Lelouch" cc shouted. "It goes without saying, I've already decided." Lelouch interrupted without waiting for CC to finish. Then he walked back to the main seat, picked up the zero helmet on the sofa and put it on. He walked to the door again, opened the door and walked out of the room to give the order to change careers. "You should know where that place is, why do you want Lelouch to go there." After Lelouch left, cc said to Ito Cheng. "You need Lelouch just because you know where it is. You underestimate Lelouch's potential. As Mariana's child, and a child who has been used as a test subject by Mariana since he was a child to change his code qualifications, Lelouch's current performance is not up to par." Ito Cheng replied. "You are playing with fire." CC frowned. "I believe in Lelouch's ability, and I believe even more that you won't let him die, right?" Ito Cheng said with a half-smile expression on his face, looking at CC. "Huh." Hearing this, cc snorted coldly and sat back on the sofa again. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't care. He shrugged and walked to the sofa aside and sat down as well. Neither of them spoke, and they sat quietly in their seats. After a while, Lelouch, who transformed into zero, returned to the room, walked back to the main seat and sat down. He did not speak and kept the room quiet. After a while, a young man wearing [Black Knights] costume walked into the room and said to several people in the room, "Zero, Shigen Island has arrived." "I understand, you go notify the other captains to come over." Zero said. "Yes." The young man responded, turned around and walked out of the room to convey the order. Soon, Kallen, Shan Yao, Lakshatta, Dilhart, Todo and the Four Holy Swords who had left earlier appeared in the room again. They each found their seats and sat down, waiting for Zero's instructions. ¡°I¡¯ll have to go outside later if I have something to do. The [Black Knights] will be left to Toudou and Shangyao to take charge of you two. You don¡¯t need to do anything for the time being. Everything will be discussed when I come back.¡± Zero said to everyone. "I know, zero." Shan Yao agreed. As for Toudo, he was a typical soldier. He didn't ask any questions and just nodded. Next, Zero issued some more orders, then got up and walked out of the room with CC and Ito Cheng, got on the Gawain in the submarine Gnaku, and flew to Shigen Island. It's just that Lelouch and CC were sitting in the cockpit, and Ito Cheng was standing on Gawain's shoulders. In about ten minutes, Gawain flew over Shigen Island, and then Lelouch flew to the ruins according to his memory. Gawain slowly landed in front of the cave entrance of the ruins. When gawain stopped, Ito Cheng jumped down from gawain's shoulder. "Bah~" The cockpit behind Gawain opened, and then CC and Lelouch walked out one after another.  "Let's go in." Ito Cheng said to the two Lelouchs beside him. "Lelouch, it's too late for you to quit now." CC reminded him at the end. "I will not quit." Lelouch said as he looked at the dark entrance to the ruins. Then, with Ito Cheng in front, Lelouch and CC behind, the three of them walked into the cave entrance together and walked towards the ruins inside (You are welcome, your support is my greatest motivation. ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 274 C World The cave was very dry, not at all damp and cold like the caves on other offshore islands, so the three of them walked in the dark passage without any discomfort except for the obstruction of their vision. Soon, a ray of light appeared in the deepest part of the cave. As Ito Cheng and the others gradually went deeper, the light became bigger and bigger, until finally there was a pyramid as tall as a person with a bunch of unknown words written on it and a door engraved on the surface. Stone gates with various patterns similar to the Gate of Truth appeared in the eyes of Ito and the others. And the light they saw before was emanating from the pyramid in front of the three of them. Of course, the pyramid is not the only light source in the cave. Above the cave, the breach caused by Zero and others still exists. Warm sunlight shines directly in front of the pyramid below from the beginning of the breach, providing light inside the cave. "cc, are you coming or am I coming? But what will happen if I come? After all, I am not the code holder." Ito Cheng looked at the words on the pyramid carefully for a while. Although he did not understand, he would They were all memorized for later study, and then he turned to cc behind him and said. cc looked at Ito Cheng with a frown. She originally thought that Ito Cheng might be an unknown code holder, but what she said just now clearly denied her guess. But since he is not a code holder, how can he open the door to the c world? Could it be that after I left the sect, did Xiao Lulu and vv study something else? But now is obviously not the time to delve into this, for the sake of Lelouch's safety. cc walked to the stone door and put his hand on it. "You two put your hands on my shoulders." cc said to Lelouch and Ito Cheng behind him. When the two heard this, they immediately walked behind cc, and each stretched out an arm to put on cc's shoulders. "Attention." cc reminded him and immediately unlocked his own code seal. The strange blood-red symbol on the forehead suddenly lit up, and then one of the three people under Ito Cheng's feet occupied the entire cave floor. The same blood-red symbol as the one on CC's forehead lit up, and the red light instantly enveloped the cave. . {{}{}Then he saw the tall stone door that had been closed. A gap opened, and white light emerged from behind the stone door, instantly engulfing the three people in the white light. After the light dissipates. The three of them came to a strange space, surrounded by gears of different sizes, overburdened, intertwined, and slowly rotating. There were no faces on them, and the same pattern as the stone gate was carved on the surface. The mask with only one eye stayed there quietly, watching the three people of Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared here. "Where is this place?" Lelouch looked around and asked. "The world of c." cc said. "What do you mean?" Lelouch asked. ¡°In layman¡¯s terms, it is the collection of human unconsciousness, the collection of human memories and thoughts, the sea of ??reincarnation, the great will, and of course some people call it God.¡± cc explained. "Now, what are you going to do?" cc then asked Ito Cheng, who was observing the world of c. "Of course it is to activate the instinctive will of the C world. Then let Lelouch use geass on it, and the rest is to wait for the result." Ito said, spreading his hands to CC. It doesn't mean that Ito is lying. The process is indeed the same as what Ito said to cc. It's just that Ito didn't say what the result was. "You are indeed playing with fire." CC said expressionlessly. "Lelouch, the next step is up to you." Ito turned to look at Lelouch and said. "What are you talking about?" Lelouch, who felt incredible about everything he saw now, looked at Ito and asked. "I will activate the instinctive will of World C later. Then what you have to do is activate your geass on it with all your strength. Of course, in order to increase the success rate, you'd better express your truest wish when activating geass. Only in this way can you inspire your true potential and gain the ability to fight against instinctive will, otherwise you will be wiped out by the power of instinctive will. Nunnally will never be seen again." Ito Cheng said to Lelouch . The reminder added at the end greatly aggravated Lelouch's psychological pressure. Lelouch's expression changed and he became silent. "By the way, there is one more thing I forgot to tell you. If you can successfully manifest your will here, then the subconscious minds of humans in the outside world will receive your appeal, and then in the next few days Over a long period of time, the world will silently change to the world you want, so be careful when expressing your innermost wishes." After Ito Cheng finished the blow, he gave Lelouch a sweet date. After listening to Ito Cheng¡¯s statement, CC¡¯s expression became more and more serious., becoming more and more confused, silently guessing about Ito Cheng's true identity. "Are you ready?" Ito Cheng looked at Lelouch beside him and asked. "That's it." Lelouch closed his eyes and was silent for a moment, then took a deep breath, opened his eyes and said in a deep voice. "Okay, let's get started!" The smile on Ito Cheng's face was gone at this time, replaced by seriousness. After taking a serious look at Lelouch, he suddenly opened the Rubik's Cube World and swallowed up World C. The fragments of will in "Ahhhhhh~" A voice like millions of people roaring in the abyss instantly echoed in the C world. The faceless mask immediately flashed with a dazzling red light, powerful energy A storm broke out in World C, and invisible fluctuations shook the only three foreign objects in World C at an extremely fast speed. "Ah!" At the same time, CC on the side suddenly let out a cry of extreme pain, and fell to his knees weakly on the ground. He grabbed his hair with both hands and endured it. "Lelouch, it's now." Ito Cheng is also suffering from the energy attack of the C world, but he is protected by the power of the world outside his body and has energy in his body, so he does not feel the pain of the energy impact and has time. shouted to Lelouch. "C world, a place where wishes can come true, then let's turn this world into what I want, in the name of Lelouch-vi-Britannia!" Lelouch raised his head fiercely, flashing all the time The left eye of red light immediately aimed at the big mask in the sky and ordered. In an instant, waves were released from Lelouch's eyes, heading straight towards the mask above. It's just that there is a gap between the two. Halfway through, they were resisted by the energy of World C's own will and pushed back. And at the same time, there was an explosion of will in world C. Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions, tens of millions, and hundreds of millions of chaotic thoughts burst out one after another, impacting the world of will of the three people. This time, Ito's achievements were not so easy. After all, energy fluctuations can be resisted by the power of the world and the energy in the body. However, problems of will must be affected by the mind and spirit. Although the power of the world can also be helpful to a certain extent, it is not harmful to living things after all. Individually, it is only an auxiliary and cannot directly resist. Therefore, Ito Cheng can only resist the will attack of world C with his own will. "Why should I die? I don't want to die. I'm not willing to die" "Mommy mommy¡­¡­" "You bastard, I'm going to kill you" "Scarlett, I'm sorry, I failed to keep my promise" "Your Majesty, I am loyal to you, why do you do this to me" "Destroy it, destroy it" "Hahahaha, I finally got my revenge" "My money, my money" "" "" All kinds of thoughts hit Ito Cheng's spiritual world like a tide. If Ito Cheng had not cultivated spiritual power, he would have had the effect of spiritual resistance. With the triple function of Duan Bei¡¯s mental power, I believe that he will be swallowed up by the will attack of World C from the very beginning, merge into these countless thoughts, dissolve his ego and die here. But even like this, Ito Cheng couldn't bear it, so he had no choice but to let the Rubik's Cube World absorb the will fragments of World C on its own, and he immediately sat cross-legged on the ground, silently reciting the Taoist Heart-clearing Mantra he had seen in Wudang Mountain, and began to stabilize his mind. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????????????? Ito Cheng¡¯s spiritual core slowly became stable from the initial turmoil, until finally it was as solid as a rock, and it did not change at all no matter how the storm of will from the outside impacted. And its spiritual core became brighter and brighter at this time, more and more crystal clear, as if impurities had been filtered out in the devastation of the storm of will, emitting a dazzling silver-white light. I don¡¯t know how much time passed like this. When Ito Cheng could no longer feel the ravages of the storm of will, he thought and slowly opened his eyes that had been closed. Two silver-white rays of light flashed in his eyes. Passed away, and then returned to normal. At this time, Ito Cheng has returned to the cave. Ito Cheng stood up from the ground and looked around. Then he saw Lelouch and CC lying unconscious on the ground not far away Seeing this, Ito Cheng frowned and did not immediately pay attention to the two of them. Instead, he mobilized his mental power and began to check his own situation. Just as soon as he mobilized his mental power, a strange feeling appeared in Ito Cheng's heart. "This isthe mental power has actually been upgraded!? It has reachedAt the peak of the elementary level, just a little exercise can induce changes and break through to the intermediate level, and the quality has also been significantly improved than before. If the previous spiritual purity was one, then the current purity is two, a complete improvement. Twice as much! "Ito Cheng exclaimed in a low voice with a hint of surprise in his eyes. (You are welcome, your support is my greatest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 275 Temptation However, after thinking about it for a while, Ito Achieve felt relieved about the improvement and changes in mental power. After all, after experiencing that level of will storm attack in the C world, it would be unreasonable if there was no improvement and change at all. After feeling the changes in mental power, Ito turned to check the situation in the Rubik's Cube world. Soon, the changes in the Rubik's Cube world were clearly presented in Ito Cheng's perception. In the void of the Rubik's Cube world, a small hazy energy group was rolling and turning. On its ever-changing surface, faceless faces emerged from the inside of the energy group from time to time. On the surface After staying for a second or two, it melted into the energy group again, and another faceless face emerged, and so on, over and over again. "Finally I got it." Ito Cheng felt the hazy energy group in the Rubik's Cube world and secretly said happily, but then he expressed worry about the energy group. "It's just that this group of will energy is too small. It can only be regarded as a will embryo at most. If I want to cultivate it, I don¡¯t know how long it will take and how much soul energy it will consume.¡± But after thinking about it, Ito Cheng still mobilized the soul energy in the Rubik's Cube world without hesitation and injected it into the Will Group. In the void of the Rubik's Cube world, a gray energy river suddenly appeared, connected to the energy of will. "The Rubik's Cube, take out a portion of the souls of everyone below except Ito Rena and merge them into the will energy." Looking at the will energy group that still showed no sign of growth even though it was filled with soul energy, Ito Cheng ordered with his thoughts. . [yes] The Rubik's Cube agreed, and then Ito felt a subtle vibration in the Rubik's Cube world. A wind of energy that ordinary people cannot feel at all sweeps through the ecological community in the southern plain of the Rubik's Cube Continent, passing through the nearly 400,000 humans living here, taking away a small wisp of gray-white energy from each of them, and converging It formed into a small long thread as thick as a hemp rope and shot into the will energy group. I saw that the will energy group that had no reaction under the infusion of soul energy suddenly trembled slightly after receiving this energy, and then returned to its original appearance again, still changing spontaneously. {{}{} See such changes. Ito Cheng shook his head helplessly, but after leaving the command in his heart to "stop infusing the soul energy when there are still 100 parts left" to the Rubik's Cube, he withdrew from the Rubik's Cube world with his mind. Back to the outside world. Then Ito Cheng looked around again, waved his hand to put away the pyramid, and walked to CC and Lelouch who were unconscious on the ground. He left the ruins with one in his hand. Then he jumped into the cab of the gawaine at the entrance of the cave, threw the two of them into the back seat, and drove the gawaine back to the [Black Knights] submarine. "Bah~" An exhaust sound sounded in the submarine's Gnaku, and then Ito Cheng appeared in the Gnaku holding Lelouch in one hand and a cc in the other. "Zero!" The [Black Knights] members who came to Gnaku early after receiving the return signal from gawaine exclaimed immediately after seeing the unconscious zero in Ito Cheng's hand. "How long have we been gone?" Ito Cheng casually handed Lelouch and CC into the hands of the [Black Knights] members who ran up, and asked. "I haven't been away for long, not even an hour." The female [Black Knights] member who took the cc replied. "Really?" Ito Cheng nodded thoughtfully. When Ito Cheng came back just now, he glanced at the time in Gawaine and it showed that it took about twenty-three minutes to get back to the submarine from Shikin Island. At this speed, the round trip would be forty-six minutes. This also includes the approximately five minutes it takes to enter the ruins. That's fifty-one minutes. But the female member just now said that the three of them had been away for less than an hour. In other words, excluding these hours, the time flow rate for herself and others in the C world was doubled. Otherwise, it would not have caused such a long time in the C world. It was a chaotic situation that didn't even last a moment. "Please help me call Kallen over." After a change of thought, Ito Cheng understood the cause and effect, and then said to the female member next to him. "Captain Kallen? Okay. Just wait." The female member glanced at Ito Cheng, turned around and left Gnaku with the CC in her arms. Soon, Kallen, dressed as a [Black Knights], came to the Gnaku. After seeing Ito Cheng, she asked angrily, "What do you want from me?" "Karen, if I can provide you and your mother with a world where you can live and work normally without discrimination. A world without Britannia, will you come with me?" Ito Cheng looked at Karen in front of him. , asked with a serious expression. "What do you mean?" Kallen frowned and looked at Ito Cheng in front of her strangely and asked. "It's literallyThoughts. "Ito Cheng replied. "Are you telling the truth?" Kallen frowned tightly and said hesitantly. Why did Kallen fight so hard? One is because of her brother Naoto's relationship, so she resisted Britannia in order to prove that her brother's insistence was correct. However, this persistence was shaken during this battle, especially when Charlie's father died. Secondly, because of her mother's relationship, she wanted to build a world for her that was free from discrimination, where she could live and work normally without having to settle for compromises. This was also the philosophy she found that truly belonged to her after her brother Naoto's insistence. Now the result of this concept was put in front of her very straightforwardly by Ito Cheng. Should she choose to fight for a world that she doesn't know when she will successfully build, or give up the fight and abandon the friends of the [Black Knights], with The mother and the two left with Ito Cheng to go to the world of equality that Ito Cheng said, which made her entangled there for a while. "It's true." Ito Cheng looked at Karen quietly and confirmed. "Even though you said that, I can't decide now. Can you let me think about it?" Kallen said hesitantly. "Yes, but it's best to hurry up, because I don't know how long I will stay here, so call me after you make your choice." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed, "If you choose to follow me, I will help You rescued your mother from prison and thoroughly treated the sequelae caused by refrain." "Really? Can it really be cured?" After Karen heard the temptation that Ito Cheng sent out, she quickly looked up at Ito Cheng and asked. "The sequelae of refrain affect both the mind and the nervous system. I happen to have experience in both of these aspects. I can definitely treat your mother's sequelae. I can guarantee this." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "If that's the case, if that's the case" Kallen wanted to agree immediately, but the feelings in her heart for her [Black Knights] companions prevented her from saying the words of agreement. In the end, she looked struggling and silent. Standing still. "You go back and think about it first. Remember to call me when you think about it." Ito Cheng reached out and patted Kallen's shoulder and said softly. "Yes." Kallen nodded, turned around and left Gnaku with a heavy heart. "Next is Lakshatta, and then Lloyd, Cecil and Nina. Well, for Veretta, let's restore her memory first before deciding." Ito Cheng stood in the Gnaku and pondered for a moment. Then he walked out of Gnaku. Then on the way, he grabbed a member of the [Black Knights] and asked where Lakshatta was, and walked straight towards it. Soon, Ito Cheng saw Lakshata, who was still dressed in the same old style, near the power room of the submarine. At this time, she was standing behind Samaner Khan, looking at the data on the computer screen in front of Samaner Khan. ¡°Dang, Dang, Dang, stop~¡± Ito Cheng banged his fingers on the pipe next to him a few times, and the crisp impact immediately attracted the attention of Lakshata and Samar Khan, who were fully engrossed. "It's you, big boss." Lakshatta turned around and chuckled at Ito Cheng. "Let's talk alone." Ito Cheng said. "Okay." Lakshatta agreed nonchalantly. The two then walked deeper into the power room and stopped again when no one could be seen. "Tell me, what's the matter?" Lakshata asked. "Do you still want to see your companions?" Ito Cheng asked. "What do you mean?" Lakshata frowned and looked at Ito Cheng with a solemn expression. "I'm leaving. If you still can't make a decision, then you may never see your companions again." Ito Cheng said. "Tell me the conditions before you are willing to let go of my companions." Lakshata lost all his usual casualness and frivolity at this time, and said to Ito Cheng with a serious face. "It's very simple, you come with me." Ito Cheng shook his head and replied simply. "It's not impossible to go with you, but what can you give me?" Lakshatta didn't expect Ito Cheng to ask for this, so he asked about Ito Cheng's chips. In Lakshata's mind, following Ito Cheng was nothing more than going somewhere to continue conducting experiments, and of course, she had to strive for benefits. "A new environment, new equipment, new technical information, and the reality that allows you to witness the world." Ito Cheng said calmly looking at Lakshata. "What about?" Lakshatta would not be fooled by Ito Cheng's words, so she curled her lips and said. "Look at this." Ito Cheng pretended to take out a copy of the black ball's contents from his arms.?Of course not all the scientific and technological information, just a small part, was then transformed into words that Lakshata could understand and handed to her. Lakshatta took the information handed over by Ito Cheng with doubts and began to read it. As the browsing progressed, Lakshatta's expression became excited. "Where's it down there?" After reading the information, Lakshata raised his head and asked Ito Cheng. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 276 Robbery Hearing Lakshatta's questioning, Ito Cheng's face showed a half-smile expression, and he looked at Lakshatta in front of him quietly without speaking. "I know." Lakshatta saw that Ito Cheng's expression didn't know what it meant, so he said with some lack of interest. "Have you considered it?" Ito asked Lakshatta, who had returned to a casual state. "If you can provide all the information on this technology, it is not unacceptable to commit myself to your subordinates." Lakshatta said casually. For researchers like Lakshata, apart from money, there is only enthusiasm for research. As for any country, nation, hatred, etc., it all depends on her heart. She has neither loyalty nor prejudice. As far as scientific research is concerned, He is an absolute outstanding person. And the one who has the same character as Lakshata is her old classmate, [Count Betting] Lloyd Asbrud, whom she regards as her rival. It's just that Lloyd has no other hobbies except research. "Welcome to join, I believe it won't be long before you find out how correct your choice is, and it will allow you to see a different world." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand with a smile and said to Lakshata. "I hope so." Lakshatta also stretched out his hand to hold it with Ito Cheng, and said in a tone full of indifference. "Go and gather your men, we are about to leave here." Ito Chengdao. "Well, it's a pity that we have ready-made testers, but it's not bad to make up for it with your information." Lakshatta agreed, crossing his chest with one hand and raising the other half. The long cigarette rod swayed in the half-raised palm, and he turned and left the place. After Lakshatta left, Ito Cheng looked around, casually threw a round object the size of a large clothes button into the crack of a pipe nearby, and turned around and left. Soon after, Ito Cheng met Lakshatta and the familiar-looking scientific researchers behind her again. "I have already found an excuse to move the submarine to the nearest Japanese coast port. We can leave here in a while.\\\\" Lakshatta said after seeing Ito Cheng. "Sorry to trouble you." Ito Cheng thanked with a smile. Then the two started chatting casually. Killing time. After a while, the submarine finally sneaked to a stop near the port on the Japanese coast. "Technical Officer Lakshatta, the submarine has arrived at the designated location." At this time, a member wearing [Black Knights] uniform walked out of the passage in the submarine. He came to a few people and said. "I know." Lakshatta responded, then nodded to the others, and everyone followed the member to the large object cargo bay on the uppermost level of the submarine. Then I saw the member walking to the wall on the right. I quickly pressed the small keyboard on the wall a few times, and then the wall, which was five or six meters long and two and a half meters high, suddenly appeared two or three tiny gaps on the left and right sides. The entire wall looked like someone was looking up from outside. It opened upwards like a pull, and the blue water and the clearly visible land buildings not far away appeared in everyone's eyes. Immediately afterwards, the [Black Knights] member, together with several others, pushed a wooden boat with a motor propeller at the tail into the water. "Technical Officer Lakshatta, do you really don't need to inform the captain that they will send you a guard?" The member who led the way asked again after Ito Cheng, Lakshatta and others got on the boat. "This time it's just because of some personal matters to be dealt with, why bother to trouble the captains." Lakshatta replied in a frivolous tone, and then said to Samer Khan who was sitting next to the motor, "Samer Khan, let's go." "Okay." Samerhan agreed. He pulled the cable on the motor fiercely to start the motor, and then the front of the ship tilted slightly and rushed out quickly, pulling out two long white waves on the sea. More than ten minutes later, the boat stopped steadily in front of a deserted beach. Then everyone jumped off the boat one after another. I ran to the beach with my feet in the cool water that just covered my feet. "Where are we going now?" Lakshata turned to Ito and asked. "You'll find out later." Ito Cheng smiled mysteriously at Lakshatta, and then suddenly jumped out before the other party could react, turning into several afterimages and appearing behind Lakshatta and several scientific researchers, waving. He knocked them unconscious, and then the Rubik's Cube world sucked them in. ¡°Then Ito Cheng entered the Rubik¡¯s Cube world without a body. "The Rubik's Cube will send a ray of their souls and wills to the will energy group." Ito ordered the Rubik's Cube. "[Yes]" The Rubik's Cube responded, and then several wisps of gray-white energy emerged from the dusk.The foreheads of the people on the ground slowly rose. Like clear smoke that could be blown away at any time, it rose up into the sky and disappeared into the void. After these strands of soul will energy were integrated into the will energy group, they were immediately captured by the core main will built by Ito Shiraz with his own soul will in the will energy group, and the energy in the will energy group was mobilized to erode it. After all these strands of soul will were absorbed, an inexplicable message appeared in the subconscious of Lakshatta and several scientific researchers through a mysterious connection, silently affecting them. This kind of influence may not be as fast and effective as hypnosis, but it does not have as many restrictions and drawbacks as hypnosis. It is a completely omnipotent control method with no consequences. Ito Cheng then waved several people to the five-story building where other scientific researchers were located. He registered their information into the management server through the laptop in his hand, and used the network to notify the records department to send them to the management server. ID card, and then waited quietly. About an hour later, Lakshatta and other scientific researchers woke up one after another. Lakshatta first rubbed her forehead in pain, and then began to look at the surrounding situation. "Where is this?" Lakshatta looked at this familiar environment and said to herself with some doubts. ¡°This is where you once lived, have you forgotten?¡± Ito Cheng who was sitting aside looked at Lakshatta and said with a smile. "No wonder it's so familiar." Lakshatta shook his head, stood up from the ground, then looked stunned, frowned and said, "No, wasn't that building destroyed by you?" "Can't I build another one?" Ito said. "Then you are really wasting your time." Lakshatta said. "Now that you are awake, go out and meet your former companions. They will inform you of the next situation." Ito Cheng stood up and said to Lakshata and others, and then reached out and took out a dozen paper materials from the void. He handed it to Lakshata and said, "This is the entire content of the information you saw before. I suggest you get familiar with the situation here before studying it." Lakshatta was startled by Ito Cheng's method of picking up objects from the void just now. He stretched out his hand to unpack the information in confusion, and nodded absently, indicating that he understood. Ito Cheng ignored Lakshata's expression and suddenly disappeared in front of Lakshata. ¡°Sister, eldest sister, head, that guy, no, no, it¡¯s a ghost.¡± Samar Khan saw the way Ito Cheng disappeared and was so frightened that he stammered. "Sa, who knows." Lakshatta was obviously startled by the way Ito Cheng disappeared, but she was much bolder than her men, so she just replied absentmindedly. ¡­¡­ ¡°It¡¯s time to meet Nina and Lloyd.¡± Ito Cheng, who reappeared on the beach, turned his head and looked in the direction of the Tokyo Concession and chuckled. Then he quickly left the beach and came to a town near the coast. He grabbed a car and drove to the nearest ring track. After a while, the car arrived at the train station on the edge of the town. I got off the car and walked into the train station, buying a train ticket to the Tokyo Concession. After waiting for more than two hours, I finally got on the circular rail train and headed for the Tokyo Concession. "Nina." In Ashford College, Nina, who was studying uranium 235 in the student union room of the Ito pair suddenly appeared, greeted. "Ah~" Nina was immediately startled when she saw Ito Cheng, then screamed and stood up from the chair, retreating with fear on her face. "Isn't it still possible? It seems that the only option is to take her away by force. Fortunately, now that the will energy group exists, we no longer have to worry about the influence and instability of hypnosis, which saves a lot of trouble." Regarding Nina's performance, Ito Cheng He sighed helplessly and said to himself. "Nina, what's wrong with you?" At this moment, Mi Lei, who heard Nina's shouting, quickly ran into the student union room and said concernedly to Nina. However, after discovering the presence of Ito Cheng, she was equally surprised and said, "It's you. , Ito Cheng!" "Nina." Suzaku Takigi arrived next. After calling Nina with concern, he discovered the presence of Ito Cheng in the room and said angrily, "You bastard, what did you do to Yuffie. " "Yuffie? It seems you don't know yet." Ito Cheng looked at Suzaku Tashigi and said with some surprise. It is estimated that Cornelia followed Ito Cheng's suggestion and placed Euphemia under house arrest, preventing her from contacting anyone related to Japan, including the knight Suzaku Suzaku who was enveloping her. "Nina." Just as Ito Cheng and Suzaku Kagiaki were confronting each other, Livar finally ran into the student union room.   "What are you doing here?" Mirei, who was holding Nina, asked Ito Cheng. "I'll take Nina away." Ito Cheng said straightforwardly. "No, no" Nina held her head in her hands and shrank into Mi Lei's arms in fear. "Why?" Mi Lei asked strangely. "Her research ability is worth what I do." Ito Cheng pointed to the computer with data still scrolling on the screen and said flatly. "President, take Nina away from here first, and leave him to me to deal with." Suzaku Tashiki took a step forward, stopped Mirei and Nina behind him, and stared at Ito Cheng. "Okay, be more careful." Mi Lei agreed, holding Nina and slowly moving outside the house. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 277 Memory "Tsubaki Suzaku, I really hate you.\\\\" Ito Cheng looked at Mirei and Nina who were walking towards the door, looked at Tsubaki Suzaku in front of him and said, "So, if you die, , you asked for it." As he spoke, Ito Cheng's body suddenly rushed up. At such a speed, even Takigi Suzaku's dynamic vision, which he was proud of, could only see a blurry image. Immediately, Takigi Suzaku's body was hit by Ito Nari's heavy punch. It flipped down and was thrown away. "Crash, crash, crash!" The sound of broken tables and chairs echoed in the student union room. The flying debris stopped Mirei and Nina, who were about to leave, forcing them to squat on the ground and curl up to avoid going around. Flying debris. As for Livar, because he was closest to the door, he hid after the attack started, and nothing happened. "Wow~" Suzaku Takigi, who was lying among the fragments of the table and chair, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. He struggled feebly. A circle of red light lit up around his brown eyes, stimulating Suzaku Takigi's will. Let him just give up. "You are indeed worthy of geass's strength. Four ribs were broken, and two of them were inserted into the lungs and still survived. Your will to survive is really strong." Ito Shige glanced at Suzaku Tsubaki who was lying on the ground and said softly. Then, ignoring Suzaku Suzaku, who was standing aside, he slowly walked up to Mirei and Nina, who were still squatting on the ground, and looked down at the two of them. "Mi Lei, let go of Nina, I don't want to use force on you." Ito Cheng said. "Impossible, I won't hand Nina over to you." Mi Lei said forcefully. "Don't touch the president." Leval, who had been hiding outside the door at this time, ran in quickly after hearing the conversation between Ito Cheng and Mi Lei, holding a wooden stick he got from nowhere. Smashed it down at Ito Cheng. For such an attack, Ito Cheng didn't even look at it. He raised his hand casually, and his forearm immediately shattered the wooden stick in Livar's hand, hit Livar himself, and knocked him away. Got out. However, I can neither like nor dislike Livar Ito. So when I struck, I didn't strike hard like Suzaku Tsubasa, I just made him faint. "Livar." Mireille called out with concern. "Don't worry, I didn't hit him hard. He just fainted." Ito Cheng said. Then, without waiting for Mi Lei to react, she reached out and grabbed Nina from her arms. "Ah!~ Let me go, let me go. I don't want to go with you, I don't want to!" Nina screamed in fear. "Let go of Nina." Mi Lei only felt her arms empty, and then heard Nina's scream of fear. She stood up without thinking and slapped Ito Cheng. "Bang!" Mi Lei's arm was intercepted by Ito Cheng halfway, and the impact of skin on skin made a crisp sound. Then Ito Cheng intercepted Mi Lei's arm, probed it, and flicked Mi Lei's forehead with his fingers. Mi Lei's eyes immediately turned black and she fainted. Then Ito Cheng kept moving and struck Nina on the neck with a palm, knocking her unconscious. Ito Cheng held the limp Nina with one hand and walked slowly to Tashiki Suzaku who was coughing up blood. He looked calmly at the angry Suzaku Tashigi with his eyes, then stretched out his foot and touched Suzaku Takigi's throat. Just hearing a soft "click", Suzaku Takigi's eyes immediately dimmed And at the moment Suzaku Takigi died, a huge amount of world power swarmed around Ito Shige, penetrating his body. The body poured into the Rubik's Cube. "He is worthy of being the second protagonist of this world. He promoted the changes in the entire world, and in the end he became a zero and survived. This power of the world is really powerful." Ito Cheng felt the strong power of the world around his body, Psycho sighed. ¡°Ito Cheng then took Nina away, commanded the Rubik¡¯s Cube with his mind to extract Nina¡¯s soul and will energy, and quickly left Ashford College. And not long after he left. Charlie, who had just finished swimming club activities, came to the student union room and saw Leval and Mirei who had passed out, as well as the dead Suzaku Suzaku "I'll go to Royd's place later. Now let's go and deal with Veretta's problem.\\\\" Ito Cheng thought to himself as he walked towards the residential area. After a while, Ito Cheng returned to his house in this world. However, after walking into the house, no sign of Veretta was found. A somewhat strange Ito Cheng went up to the second floor, opened the door and walked into Veretta's room. In an instant, the whole body was naked, with drops of water falling from the skin. Two dots of bright red stood out on the chest. A cluster of grass fell slightly between the legs. Veretta, who was wiping her hair with a hair towel, appeared. In Ito Cheng's eyes. After Veretta was stunned for less than a second, she immediately crossed her arms and squatted sideways. Then the faceShe said in a soft tone, "You go out first." "Sorry." Ito Cheng said apologetically, turned around and walked out of the room, closing the door behind him. "Bang~" the sound of the door closing. "Huh." Veretta let out a long breath after seeing Ito Cheng go out. Then he stood up quickly, quickly wiped off the water stains on his body with a towel, grabbed the underwear, panties, trousers, and shirts on the bed and put them on. Then he took a few deep breaths to calm down his somewhat panicked mood, and stepped forward to put them on. The door opens. "Come in." Veretta, whose face was still a little flushed, said to Ito Cheng, who was leaning against the door with his arms folded. Ito Cheng nodded, stood up and walked into the room. "I'll get you a glass of water." Veretta said quickly after Ito Cheng walked into the room. "No, I have something to talk to you about." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to stop Veretta who was about to pour water and said. ¡°Oh.¡± Veretta responded, staying where she was and waiting for Ito Cheng to speak. "Before that, restore your lost memory first." Ito Cheng said, without waiting for Veretta to react, he reached out and pointed a finger at the center of Veretta's eyebrows, and then became stronger after being tempered by the storm of will. The mental power instantly broke through Veretta's mental defense and penetrated into her mind. Then the mental power in Veretta's mind suddenly shrank into a silvery-white light spot, and then exploded instantly. A shock wave was released in Veretta's mind, shaking Veretta's mental power, thinking, and brain cells Then pieces of familiar and unfamiliar memory fragments appeared in Veretta's mind. , naturally formed a complete river of memory, and disappeared into Viletta's brain again. Standing in front of Veretta, Ito Cheng retracted his arm and waited quietly. More than a minute later, Veretta's closed eyes moved slightly and opened again. After seeing Ito Cheng, she immediately put on a guarded posture. Then her expression was stunned, and she looked at Ito Cheng in front of her in astonishment. He put away his defensive movements. "Have you remembered?" Ito Cheng asked calmly. "Thank you for saving me." Veretta said simply, no longer as weak as when she lost her memory. "What are you going to do now?" Ito Cheng asked. Veretta frowned and looked at Ito Cheng with a somewhat complicated expression, but still said truthfully, "I want to return to the army. I already have the exact information about zero. I just need to report the information about zero to Her Highness Cornelia." , I can gain honor and become a true noble." "Is that so? If you really decide" Ito Cheng nodded. "What did you want to say to me just now?" Veretta sighed silently in her heart, and then asked. "I originally wanted to ask you if you wanted to go with me, but I already know your decision from what you just said." Ito Cheng said. "Why do you want to restore my memory and ask me again? If it were when I lost my memory, I think I would definitely agree to you at that time." Veretta looked at Ito Cheng with a complicated expression and asked. "It's nothing, I just feel that instead of having problems recovering your memory in the future, it would be better to restore your memory from the beginning and let the real you choose." Ito Chengdao. "Thank you." Veretta said sincerely, "But I" At this point, Veretta paused for a moment, and then she didn¡¯t say anything for some unknown reason. Instead, she turned her head to one side and said, "It's time for me to go." "Well, I won't send it away." Ito Cheng nodded and said. Veretta paused after hearing this, and then walked out of Ito Cheng's room without stopping, but she did not return the room key in her hand to Ito Cheng, and it was of no use to her that she was still carrying it. The key left the villa. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, walked to the bed and lay down on his back. After a while, Ito Cheng sat up from the bed again, strode out of the room and left the villa, heading towards the Tokyo Concession Governor's Palace. More than half an hour later, Ito Cheng arrived near the Governor's Mansion. After knowing the location of the [Special Dispatch Guide Technical Department] from the soldiers through mental hypnosis, he walked straight over. Walking into the [Special Dispatch Guide Technical Department], you immediately found Royd Asbrud standing in front of several instruments connected side by side, observing various data of [Lancelot]. "Um, are you?" Just as Ito Cheng was about to step forward, a female voice sounded from behind. When Ito Cheng turned around, he saw a woman wearing a Brittanian women's military uniform, with dark blue hair and a gentle expression.A slender woman with a slightly frail face, holding a tray with coffee and desserts on it, appeared in front of his eyes. "Hello, my name is Ito Cheng, beautiful Miss Cecil." Ito Cheng stretched out his right hand and smiled at Cecil. "Hey~ you know me?" Cecil held the tray in one hand, stretched out his other hand to hold it with Ito Cheng, and looked at Ito Cheng with a surprised expression. "Yes." Ito Cheng took Cecil's hand and raised it, leaned over and kissed the back of Cecil's hand, looking up and smiling. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 278 Small moves Ito Cheng has a sunny smile on his face, plus he has good skin, is very young, and is well dressed. Even the standard Brittanian court etiquette instructor can't find anything wrong with the knight kisser. Li, all of this instantly made Cecil's face turn rosy, he withdrew his hand in a panic, and said, "I'm sorry, I don't know you." "Of course, because this is just my unilateral appreciation of Miss Cecil." Ito Cheng straightened his body again, looked at Cecil and smiled. "Hey, it turns out it's you. I thought it was Cecil's lover who came." Lloyd, who came to the two of them at some unknown time, joked in his unique weird voice. "Don't talk nonsense!" Others were afraid of Lloyd, but Cecil was not afraid and said directly to Lloyd. Lloyd shrugged boredly, turned to Ito and said, "Tell me, why did you come here on your own initiative this time?" "Earl Lloyd, do you still remember what I said to you when I was at Ashford College." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Oh? New technology?" Lloyd stretched out his hand to push the round rimless glasses on his nose and said with a slightly serious expression. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded, then turned his head and looked at the crowded environment, remaining silent. "I hope what you said can surprise me." Lloyd immediately discerned what Ito Cheng meant from his behavior and nodded slightly. ¡°I will definitely not disappoint you.¡± Ito Cheng smiled. Then, Lloyd, Cecil and Ito Cheng left the laboratory of the [Special Dispatch Guide Technology Department]. We came to a relatively quiet small room and sat on chairs on both sides of the glass round table in the center of the living room. After the three of them sat down, Ito Cheng pretended to take out a stack of information from his arms and put it on the table. He leaned over and pushed it in front of Lloyd, looking at him with a smile on his face. Lloyd straightened his body, reached out and took the information on the table and read it. The data is still the most basic basic content that Ito Cheng took out from the alien technology in the black ball, and the text data with key data cut off. But even so. As a researcher who has been engaged in research for many years, I can also see the authenticity of the information from the data and speculate whether the final effect is true. "Interesting, so interesting." The information is not long. Lloyd finished reading it quickly, and then said to himself with interest on his face. At the same time, he handed the finished information to Cecil next to him and asked her to read it. "Your purpose." After reading the information, Lloyd returned to his lazy look again. One elbow was leaning on the armrest of the chair, and the palm of his hand was supporting his cheek. He tilted his body and looked at Ito Cheng opposite. "I would like to invite Dr. Lloyd and Miss Cecil to join my experimental team." Ito Cheng put his left leg on his right leg, crossed his fingers on his knees, and looked at Lloyd quietly and said. "Eh? And me?" Cecil, who was looking through the information carefully, raised his head when he heard this, looked at Ito Cheng and said in surprise. "Of course, although Miss Cecil is not well-known, your research ability is definitely second to none in the entire world. And without Miss Cecil, it would be difficult for Dr. Lloyd's character to impress others. Members work together. So whether it is for scientific research progress or work needs, Miss Cecil is one of the people I must invite." Ito Cheng explained seriously, then his expression changed, and he said with a smile, "Not to mention Cecil The young lady is a great beauty, and having a beauty like you exists will make me feel much happier." Cecil¡¯s cheeks turned red again. He lowered his head to look at the information to cover up the blush on his face, and whispered, ¡°You are exaggerating.¡± "It seems that your ambition is not small." Lloyd glanced at Ito Cheng and said. "Of course, I have never denied my ambition." Ito Cheng shrugged and said, "How about Earl Lloyd, have you decided?" "It's okay." Lloyd sat up straight and looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Royd. Don't forget that we are soldiers now, and we are still working for His Highness Schneizel." Cecil whispered quickly after hearing Royd's answer. "It doesn't matter. If Schneizel dares to cause trouble for you, I will take responsibility." Although Cecil deliberately lowered his voice, the room was already quiet, and Ito Cheng's super sensitive senses, so It was easy to hear Cecil's words clearly, and Zhu smiled and spoke. "Oh?" Hearing Ito Cheng's promise, Lloyd looked at him with interest. "As long as you agree to work for me, you are my people, thenI am responsible for your safety, and I can completely guarantee this. "Ito Cheng said confidently. "But" Cecil was about to say something, but was immediately interrupted by Lloyd. "Based on my understanding of His Highness Schneizel, he will not make things difficult for us, Cecil." ¡°What about [Lancelot¡¯s] research?¡± Cecil continued to ask. "Back up the data and hand over one of them. Anyway, we have almost got the data. I just need to look for opportunities to do the rest. Now I am only interested in the things in this file." Lloyd glanced at it. Seeing the information in Cecil's hand, he said firmly. "Okay." Cecil agreed weakly. "Welcome to join you." Ito Cheng stood up from his seat, stretched out his hand and smiled at Lloyd and Cecil. Lloyd and Cecil stood up one after another and stretched out their hands to shake Ito Cheng's hand. "When will you be ready?" Ito Cheng took back his hand and asked Lloyd. The latter directly turned his attention to Cecil. It was obvious that Cecil was always in control of the research progress, while Lloyd was a hands-off shopkeeper who only took care of the rest of the research. "The data backup and transfer can be completed today, but some other transfer procedures are more troublesome, and the response from His Highness Schneizel must be taken into consideration, so the specific time cannot be determined." Cecil replied. "Really" Ito Cheng frowned and pondered for a moment, and finally decided, "Let's just back up the data, leave a copy in the [Special Dispatch Guide Technical Department], and then leave with me. I will handle the remaining problems. " Cecil obviously couldn't make this decision and turned to look at Lloyd. "Okay." Lloyd agreed. In fact, he was also happy about this. After all, he still had the title of earl. Although there were not many people in the family, the influence was there. Now it is of course the best to have Ito Cheng take over to eliminate the subsequent influence. Of course, he didn't care even if it had an impact. Apart from scientific research, Lloyd rarely paid attention to other things. "Okay." Seeing that Lloyd agreed, Cecil also agreed. ?Then the three of them walked out of the room and returned to the [Special Dispatch Guide Technology Department] to start packing up the data. Looking at Lloyd and Cecil who were busy, Ito Cheng turned around and walked out of the [Special Dispatch Guide Technology Department], picked up the phone and made a call. "Hey" The phone was connected. "What do you want from me?" Cornelia's voice came from the phone. "I have a message for you, about zero." Ito Cheng looked at the sun gradually setting in the sky and said quietly. "I already know." Cornelia said with a heavy tone. "Villetta" Ito Cheng asked. "Yes." Cornelia confirmed. "It doesn't matter, what I'm going to tell you is different from what she told you anyway." Ito Cheng said, "But are you still ready to continue to attack the [Black Knights] to capture zero?" "Of course, I will not let the [Black Knights] continue to exist." Cornelia said firmly. "That's good. I have a signal receiver here that can accurately detect the location of the [Black Knights]. If you want to eliminate them, just ask someone to come and get it." Ito Cheng said. "Really!?" Cornelia shouted. "Yes." Ito Cheng affirmed. "Where are you now?" Cornelia asked. "[Special Dispatch Guide Technical Department], people can find me when they come. Also, when you launch an attack, don't let anyone hurt the pilot of the red aircraft. If you have the chance, let her escape." Ito Cheng said softly. "Okay." Cornelia agreed. ¡°Okay, you can ask someone to come over.¡± Ito said and hung up the phone. Soon, Gilford, who was wearing a red knight uniform, arrived at the [Special Dispatch Guide Technology Department]. He immediately spotted Ito Cheng standing at the entrance of the guide technology department and walked up quickly. "Your Excellency," Guilford greeted. "Here you go." Ito Cheng nodded, reached out from his trouser pocket and took out a palm-sized electronic device similar to a smartphone and threw it to Gilford, who immediately reached out to catch it. "The white dot above is the headquarters of the [Black Knights], and the green dot is myself. The equipment is relatively simple, so I can make do with it." Ito Cheng said. "Thank you, Your Excellency." Guilford solemnly said with a knightly salute. "Go ahead, remember?Don't hurt the red machine, let her run away if you get the chance. "Ito Cheng urged again. "Yes." Guilford nodded, turned and left [Special Dispatch Guide Technology Department]. "Is that Mr. Guilford?" Cecil, who was walking over with a hardboard folder in his arms, asked in confusion when he saw the back of Guilford as he left. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded, turned to look at Cecil and said, "Is it done?" "It's all sorted out." Cecil nodded. "Well, go and call Dr. Lloyd, and let's get out of here." Ito Cheng said. "Okay." Cecil nodded, then turned and returned to the technical department. After a while, he walked out of the technical department again with a lazy Lloyd carrying a large suitcase, and met Ito Cheng at the door and left the technical department together. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 279 The Destruction of the Black Knights With Royd and Cecil accompanying them, there was no need to use any means. The three of them left the military camp smoothly and were taken to a nearby remote area by Ito Cheng After arriving at a remote area, without waiting for Royd and Cecil to be surprised or react, he knocked them unconscious with a wave of his hand and threw them into the Rubik's Cube world together with Nina. Of course, there are absolutely no shortage of steps to extract the soul's will energy. Then Shi Shiran walked out of the remote area and took a ride back to his residence. ¡°Karen, you¡¯re the only one left.¡± Ito Cheng, who was lying on his back in the room, said silently. And when Ito Cheng was lying on the bed and thinking wildly, Cornelia, who got the signal receiver given by Ito Cheng, immediately asked someone to determine the location of the white dot on the signal receiver, and then mobilized the sea under her control. The army and air force launched a general attack on the [Black Knights]. The sudden and violent attack immediately stunned the [Black Knights]. Fortunately, not all people in the [Black Knights] were mediocre. As a military commander, Todo immediately reacted and quickly ordered to calm down the panicked members and ordered them to fight back under the leadership of their respective captains. It's just that the headquarters submarine of the [Black Knights] is in the sea after all, and can only passively use torpedoes as attack weapons. It cannot use knightmare to counterattack like on land, so in Britannia this extremely developed naval attack , and had to immediately turn around and approach the Japanese coastline. When they finally returned to the coastline after many twists and turns, the [Black Knights] new headquarters submarine was about to reach the edge of being scrapped. The boat was full of holes blasted by the Brittanian naval attack, and a large amount of seawater was poured into the submarine. If Lakshatta hadn't participated in the research and design of this submarine, would it have been able to survive until they returned to the coastline? It¡¯s all two things. But now that they have reached the coastline, the counterattack of the [Black Knights] has begun A large number of knightmare, led by six special machines such as the [Red Lotus II] and [Moonlight], rushed towards Britannia's The army fought with him. ()( The fierce sound of weapon firing, the explosion of the aircraft body, the smell of gunpowder smoke after bombardment of artillery shells mixed with the faint screams. Weaved into a cruel symphony of life. "Where is zero!" [Black Knights] Second Division Captain Tamaki shouted in the communication channel. "Still in a coma." Shan Yao replied. "You bastard!" Tamaki shouted. Then he was attacked by two Britannia knightmare and lost his body, and had to use an escape device to escape from the battlefield. "Karen, go and hold Cornelia." As zero's designated combat commander. Todo quickly ordered after taking a glance at the situation on the battlefield. "Okay." Kallen agreed, raised her hand to destroy the knightmare in front of her with radiation waves, and turned around to lock Cornelia's body. Rushed over quickly. "Four Holy Swords, charge with me." Todo ordered. "Yes x4" four voices, three men and one woman, responded together. Then five special aircraft quickly rushed towards the Cornelia Guards Knights on the battlefield. Although Toudo and the others and Kallen are very brave and hard-working, the huge gap in numbers and personal quality cannot be made up by simple bravery and hard-working. Otherwise, why would we need a consultant? So soon the knightmare of the [Black Knights] were forced to gradually gather around and shrink in defense under Cornelia's careful layout. "Zero, wake up quickly, we need you." Shan Yao whispered softly. "Zero" Todo said with a slight frown. "Zero." Kallen thought with a complicated mind. "" But no matter how much they expected, Zero did not appear. Gawaine in the submarine still stood there lifelessly, his emotionless steel eyes staring at the station not far away, waiting for their outcome. \\\\ "Fight!" Kallen gritted her teeth and secretly said. Then he released the cherry stone energy of [Red Lotus II] to the maximum, and the machine rushed out like a boring cannonball. "It seems there won't be another miracle." Todo thought to himself and rushed out. Others were furious when they saw Kallen and Toudou's actions. They drove the knightmare to meet the pressing Brittanian army and launched a desperate attack. "Boom~Boom~Boom~" The result of fighting hard is either victory or death quickly, so the consequences for the members of the [Black Knights] can be imagined. Almost every knightmare has to face the siege of two or three Britannia knightmare, and then die without any suspense. "Encircle and suppress other aircraft with all our strength, and capture the main members of the [Black Knights] alive, that red aircraft" Cornelia paused and said, "Find an opportunity to let him"??Get out. " "Yes, your highness" many knights responded. With this order, the next battle became more targeted. Cornelia's guard knights quickly surrounded Shan Kaname, Toudou and the Four Holy Swords' machines. Cornelia, Guilford and the other two knights surrounded Kallen, leaving Brita behind. The Nia machine, with the cooperation of the armored forces, destroyed the effective forces of the [Black Knights] About half an hour later, except for a few of the [Black Knights] aircraft on the battlefield that were still intact, they were either disabled and lost their combat capabilities or had exploded into pieces, completely losing their ability to continue fighting with Cornelia's troops. Ability. Subsequently, under the siege of many knights who had freed up their hands, Shan Kaname, Toudo, and the Four Holy Swordsmen lost their combat effectiveness and were captured one after another. Only Kallen was still fighting alone because of Cornelia's order to release the water. "Karen, don't worry about us and run!" Shan Yao, who was sitting in the cockpit, shouted to Kallen. "" Kallen responded silently. "We have completely failed. But it's okay, you can go back to your school and live a peaceful life. I think this is what Naoto wants you to do, so don't worry about us and run away." Shan Yao said . Kallen remained silent "Run away!" Shan Yao finally shouted. "I will come to save you." Kallen replied one last time, and then violently pushed away Cornelia and others who were besieging her, rushed into the surrounding buildings, and quickly rushed into the water under Cornelia and others. Leaving the battlefield "There is no need to chase." Cornelia ordered her men who were pretending to chase, and then said, "Clean the battlefield." "Yes, your highness" the soldiers responded. "Phew, it's finally over." Cornelia leaned back completely on the back of the driver's seat and said with her whole body relaxed. "Is this the end" In an abandoned building somewhere, Kallen was sitting in the cockpit of the [Guren II], still maintaining the same appearance as when driving, and said with tears streaming down her face, "Shan Kaname, Tamaki, everyone ¡­¡± "What should I do, what should I do" Kallen raised her hand to wipe away the tears that flowed out. She kept thinking about the scenes of life with the [Black Knights] in her mind, and said to herself. Until Cheng Cheng's figure suddenly appeared on the screen. "By the way, there is still him, you can find him." Thinking of this, Kallen quickly raised her hand to wipe away her tears, took the mobile phone placed aside and turned it on. After finding Ito Cheng's name, she dialed. "Hello" Soon, Ito Cheng's voice came from the phone. "Ito Cheng, please, please help me save everyone, please!" Kallen begged repeatedly. "What's wrong?" Ito Cheng asked knowingly. "We were attacked by Cornelia's army, and they were all captured by Cornelia's army, so I want to ask you to help me rescue them." Kallen said urgently. "Have you already failed?" Ito Cheng said. "Yes." Kallen said with a dark expression. "Then what did you think about what I asked you before?" Ito Cheng continued. "" Kallen fell silent. After thinking for a while, she said with some difficulty, "I promise to go with you." Then he asked hesitantly, "Can you bring a fan and ask them to leave together?" "This is not a shelter." Ito Cheng said coldly, "The only person I really care about is you. If you weren't with them, I wouldn't even have contact with them, so I won't take them away. " Feeling that what he said was a bit harsh, Ito Cheng continued, "And if I rescue them, how can you guarantee that they will not form any resistance organization? Are they willing to live an ordinary life? Let's talk about Tamaki, can you guarantee it? And Todo and the Four Holy Swords.¡± "" Kallen thought about Tamaki's character, Toudou, the Four Holy Swords and others, and finally fell silent. "Okay, tell me where you are now, and I'll go pick you up. I think your [Guren 2] doesn't have much energy left after the battle." Ito Cheng said. "Yes." Kallen glanced at the energy display, which was close to the red line, nodded, and then reported her position. "Wait for me, I'll call soon." After Ito Cheng said that, he hung up the phone. Kallen turned off the power of [Red Lotus II], leaned on the back of the chair, rested her head on the top of the chair, and looked at the metal hatch above her head, silently. I don¡¯t know how long time passed like this, until a "dang-dang-dang" metal knocking sound was transmitted from the hatch cover, and a group ofKallen woke up in a daze. "Swipe~" The cabin door opened, and Ito Cheng's figure appeared in Kallen's eyes. "Come out, let's get out of here." Ito Cheng said calmly. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 280 Water Cup and Water "What about [Guren 2]? ww w" Kallen stood up from the cab, followed Ito Cheng and jumped out of [Guren 2], turned to look at the machine next to her and asked doubtfully. "Don't worry." Ito Cheng smiled at Kallen, raised his hand and placed it on the body of [Guren II] as usual, and then [Guren II] disappeared suddenly. Kallen's sight was so shocked that she opened her mouth unconsciously, staring blankly at the original location of [Red Lotus 2], unable to speak. "Let's go." Ito Cheng understood Kallen's current performance very well, so he didn't say much, just patted Kallen who was stunned and said softly. ¡°Where is [Guren 2-Style]!?¡± Kallen, who was called back to her senses, looked at Ito Cheng, then reached out and waved her arms a few times where [Guren 2-Style] originally stayed, and asked urgently. "Let's leave here first and explain to you later." Ito Cheng said. "Oh." Kallen heard Ito Cheng talking about leaving again, and then she remembered her situation. She nodded with some embarrassment, and followed Ito Cheng full of thoughts and left here. Soon the two returned to the villa again "Let's go to the second floor. There are clothes for women there. You can choose your own." Ito Cheng said as he led Kallen to the second floor. "Oh." Kallen's mind was now filled with the scene of Ito Cheng collecting [Red Lotus II], and she had no intention of thinking about anything else. She nodded in agreement very obediently. Then the two of them came to the second floor, walked into the room where Veretta lived, and opened the wardrobe in the room. moment. A dozen pieces of colorful women's clothes, either skirts or trousers, are neatly hung in the wardrobe in a certain matching method, quietly waiting for their owner's choice. "I'll wait for you downstairs." Ito Cheng retracted the arm that opened the cabinet door, turned sideways and showed the clothes in the closet in front of Kallen and said. [ ] "Okay." Kallen glanced at the various clothes in the cabinet, nodded and said. Then the two of them separated, Ito Cheng left the room and went straight downstairs, while Karen came to the wardrobe and picked out clothes that she liked. A moment later. Wearing a light blue round-neck pullover long-sleeved shirt and a dark yellow pleated long skirt, the cuffs, bottoms and skirt hem were all decorated with wavy white lace fabrics. Kallen walked down the stairs with her hair down again. "Let's eat something first." Ito Cheng, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room, pointed to the bread and jam in front of him and said to Kallen who came down from upstairs. "Thank you." After a day of fighting. Kallen, whose physical strength had been almost exhausted for a long time, did feel a little hungry, so she walked straight to the small sofa on Ito Cheng's left and sat down, reached for a piece of bread, took a bite and said vaguely. "That's right. You haven't told me what happened when we were in the hiding place just now." Kallen, who had eaten half of the bread in a moment, looked at Ito Cheng with curiosity and asked. "Have you ever heard of space?" Ito Cheng asked looking at Kallen who was chewing bread. "No." Kallen answered honestly. But think about it, Kallen is just an 18-year-old girl. Apart from having a brother who founded a resistance organization and joining the resistance organization herself, she is just an ordinary high school student. It is impossible to understand this kind of thing. Even in Britannia, it is estimated that not many people outside the Order understand the vocabulary, so it is normal to not know these words. "Let's put it this way" Ito Cheng waved his hand and conjured up several empty cups on the table, then took out one of them and put it aside and said, "This cup represents the world we live in" and then placed The cup was filled with water. "Water represents us humans and all the creatures and substances living in this world." Then he took another cup and put it next to the cup filled with water. "This is connected to the world we live in." The space may be very large, and the big one is bigger than our world. It may be very small, and the small one is as small as a grain of sand. Under normal circumstances, the two are interdependent but cannot communicate with each other. But through a special method" Ito Cheng stretched out his hands and placed them on the outer walls of the two cups to activate a super small alchemy. A small hole as thick as a finger was opened between the two cups that were close together. "Like this, the two cups are connected together. It¡¯s about transferring the contents of the world we live in into another empty cup, and that¡¯s what I was doing.¡± Karen was stunned as she watched Ito Cheng conjure a cup. Conjuring water, lightning appearing in his hands, creating a small hole between two cups, and a series of magical means, all without saying a word. This is so amazing to her. This kind of thing that only appears in novels, games, and movies completely subverts her understanding of her own life world.I am full of confidence in giving myself and my mother a happy life. "Do you understand?" Ito saw Kallen only staring at the cup without speaking. He asked helplessly. "Oh, oh, I understand." Kallen nodded quickly after being called back to her senses, raised her hand and put half a piece of bread in her hand into her mouth, covering up the drool that had accumulated in her mouth just because she had opened her mouth for a long time, and said vaguely . "You have a good rest today. Tomorrow I will go to the prison to rescue your mother. Then I will search for information about them and try to find a way to rescue them." Ito Cheng's hands that were still holding the cup sprouted again. The electric light circulated around the two cups for a few times and then disappeared. The two individual cups immediately turned into a transparent object like a small vat after the electric light disappeared. At this time, Ito Shige heard his hands leaving the small vat. said. "Yeah." Karen, who was confused by Ito Cheng's continuous tactics, is basically a confused girl now. She just listens to what Ito Cheng says without any opinions. "Well, I'll go upstairs to get some things first. Don't disturb me for the time being. As for you, just treat this place as your own home and do whatever you want." Ito Cheng stood up and said to Kallen. "I know." Kallen picked up a piece of dough again, looked at Ito Cheng and nodded. ¡° Then Ito Cheng didn¡¯t stay long. He returned to the bedroom on the second floor and locked the door. Then he entered the Rubik¡¯s Cube world and appeared in front of Lloyd, Cecil, and Nina. Among the three of them, Lloyd was looking at his surroundings with great interest, not caring about his own safety at all. Cecil was sitting on the side, hugging his arms tightly, trembling all over, and Nina, who was full of fear, also looked at the environment, and there was no look of worry on her face. "Hello." Ito Cheng suddenly appeared and greeted the three of them. In an instant, the eyes of Lloyd and Cecil fell on Ito Cheng, while Nina trembled and leaned even more into Cecil's arms. Seeing this, Ito Cheng sighed with regret, and thought to himself, "Although will energy is a universal brainwashing tool, its effect does take a long time, and it is not as fast and convenient as hypnosis. For ordinary people, it only takes one to two days." Influenced by the subconscious mind. People who are very determined about themselves like Lloyd and Lakshata will take a little longer, but they will definitely be affected and will not make some unwise choices. As for Nina this kind The effect of resistance from the bottom of the heart will be longer. It seems that in the future, we need to properly combine it with hypnosis, or obtain other mind-based magic. However, for people like Nina, we can use appropriate combination of kindness and power to improve the efficiency of the subconscious mind." "This is your invitation method, it's really strange." Lloyd looked at Ito and said with a crazy smile. "Sorry, sorry, I had to do it for some special reasons." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "Okay, now I will take you to the laboratory. Please follow me, three of you." Ito Shigeto walked to the only iron door here first, used alchemy to unlock the door, and stood by the door looking at Lloyd and the others. Among them, Lloyd walked to the door nonchalantly and walked in first. Then Cecil half dragged and half held Nina, and followed with the other hand holding the large suitcase. "Nina, don't worry, I won't hurt you." Ito Cheng used his mental power to cover Nina's somewhat chaotic mental power and comforted him softly when Nina passed by him. After all three people walked in, Ito Cheng also walked inside and closed the door behind him. Immediately, a section of concrete stairs that is common when going up and down stairs in a building appeared in the eyes of several people. Then Ito Cheng walked to the front and led a few people downstairs. After two twists and turns, several people came to a large, empty room. At this time, they were standing on the second floor platform set up by the wall in the room, holding on to the handrail in front of them and looking down. They saw a dozen instruments that were familiar to Royd and Cecil but unfamiliar to Nina. About twenty scientific researchers in white coats were standing in front of the instruments and were busy. Behind all the scientific researchers, a woman with long blond hair and a slender cigarette stick stood in the room, directing everyone's work. "Lakshata." Lloyd said a little unhappy after seeing the woman. Lloyd's voice was not deliberately lowered, and the room was relatively empty and the echo was clear, so Lakshata easily heard someone calling her, so she raised her head and looked in the direction of the sound, and then said with an unhappy expression, "Dou Ding Count, violent woman.¡± "I'm not a violent woman." Cecil said dissatisfied. "Go down." Ito said to the three people around him, and then?First go down the downward stairs on one side. Lloyd and Cecil behind him looked at each other and then walked away "You really surprised me, big boss." Lakshatta looked at Ito Cheng with a complicated expression and said. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 281 Mi Lei "No way, you are the only top scientists in the world." Ito Cheng shrugged casually and said with a smile. He knew why Lakshatta had a complicated expression. One of the reasons was that he didn't expect that he would bring Lloyd and Cecil into the situation, but this only accounted for a small part. The biggest part of it was that she probably learned some things from other scientific researchers that for her undermined her existing scientific concepts. This was the main reason. At this time, Lloyd, Cecil and Nina also came over and stood together with Lakshatta. Seeing this, Ito Cheng's eyes turned around the three of them before he said, "I hope the three of them can cooperate sincerely in the future to create a better future." "I didn't expect to have to cooperate with a money girl like you. I'm really unhappy." Lloyd curled his lips and said with an unhappy face. "Me too, Count Doudin." Lakshatta also replied in a frivolous tone, not to be outdone. "Don't call me Earl Doudin." Lloyd looked at Lakshatta with a gloomy face and whispered. "Okay, okay, it's not easy to meet again, don't make it so awkward." Cecil on the side quickly adjusted his voice. "Humph!" "Humph!" Lakshatta and Lloyd snorted at the same time after hearing Cecil's words and looked away. "Nina, from now on, you will learn from the three of them. I believe that with the guidance of the three of them, your talents will be developed." Ito Cheng turned to face the man who had just been calmed down by spiritual power, but was still a little scared. Nina said softly. The latter's body trembled and he subconsciously leaned towards Cecil. He lowered his head and said nothing. "You three should take more care of Nina, she is a good young lady." Ito Cheng didn't care, but turned to the three of Lloyd and said. "Okay." Lloyd had already seen Nina's talent and recruited her at the time, so he agreed happily. "It doesn't matter." Although Lakshatta didn't know Nina's level, she wouldn't object since Ito Cheng said this and took a puff on the cigarette. He nodded indifferently. "I will take good care of her." Cecil walked to Nina, put his arms around Nina's body and said softly. "Well, that's good." Ito Cheng nodded. Tanshou took out a stack of information from the void. Lakshatta had already seen this kind of method before, so he didn't have any unnecessary reaction. He just looked at Ito Cheng normally. It was the first time for Lloyd, Cecil and Nina to see this method of retrieving objects from the void. Therefore, Lloyd looked at Ito Cheng's palm and the void next to him with great interest, guessing something. Cecil frowned and remained silent. Nina trembled instinctively, her face pale and her head lowered. "What is recorded in this information is a new application method of uranium 235. After all, I don't have Sakura Stone to provide you here for the time being, so the energy sources of some weapons you study in the future will basically be obtained from the things in this information. , so you¡¯d better get it out first and miniaturize it like knightmare¡¯s energy pack.¡± Ito Cheng said as he handed the information to the three of them. The three of them looked at each other. Neither Lloyd nor Lakshatta reached out to take it first. In the end, only Cecil reached out and took the information. Start looking through it. Nina in her arms became interested in the new applications of uranium 235 mentioned by Ito Cheng. Xiaoya suppressed some fear and secretly glanced at the information in Cecil's hand, and became bolder as he went deeper and deeper. stand up¡­¡­ Seeing Nina's performance, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, and then said to Lloyd and others, "I leave this to you. I will come to see you when I have time. I wish you all good luck." Then Ito Cheng disappeared into the Rubik's Cube world without any warning Seeing the way Ito Cheng disappeared, Lloyd's pupils shrank sharply, and he immediately looked at Lakshatta beside him, who shrugged casually. He shrugged and shook his shoulders to express that he was unclear. "With the existence of the four of them, even if the basic scientific research capabilities in the Rubik's Cube world are realized, if you go to other technological worlds in the future, you will have your own cracking team, so that you will not get some technological finished products but end up wasting them because there is no manufacturing data. ." Ito Cheng secretly said with satisfaction. Just when Ito Cheng thought that he should have nothing to do today, a doorbell sounded from downstairs Ito Cheng frowned, opened the door and walked out, and then met Karen who also walked out of the room. After looking at each other, they walked down the stairs to the door. Ito Cheng reached out and opened the door, and then Mi Lei, wearing an Ashford girls' school uniform, appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. "President!?" After Ito Cheng, Kallen shouted in surprise when she saw the figure outside the door. &nb"Karen!" Mi Lei, who was frowning and hesitant, also exclaimed after hearing Kallen's voice. "Come in." Ito Cheng stepped aside to open the door and invited. Mi Lei hesitated for a moment, then looked at Karen in the room, and finally walked in. Then Ito Cheng closed the door, and together with Mi Lei and Karen, came to the living room and sat down. "I wonder why President Mi Lei is here." Ito Cheng sat on the sofa and looked at Mi Lei with interest, who had hesitation flashing across his face from time to time, and asked softly. [][ "Um" Upon hearing the question, Mi Lei opened her mouth hesitantly, then fell silent again. "Don't worry, I won't do anything to you." Ito Cheng shook his head and said with a chuckle. "What did you do to Nina?" Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Mi Lei's mind flashed back to the scene in the student union room. It seemed that apart from fighting Suzaku a little bit, she really didn't do anything to herself and Livar. , then he calmed down and said. "She? Very good. She is conducting research with a group of top scientists." Ito Cheng said, then paused and added, "By the way, one of the scientists I mentioned is your fianc¨¦, Earl Lloyd." "What!" Mi Lei looked at Ito Cheng in surprise and shouted. "The president actually has a fianc¨¦e?" Kallen looked at Mi Lei in surprise and said. "Well, it's hard to put it into words." Mireille looked at Kallen. He whispered with a wry smile. "But I didn't expect you to do this for Nina. I really admire you, President Mi Lei." Ito Cheng looked at Mi Lei opposite with admiration and said. You must know that Ito Cheng is the murderer of Suzaku Takigi, even if it is not in person, it is basically the same. But Mireille could actually risk her own life to meet the murderer Ito Cheng for the sake of Nina. This shows how far Mirei has gone for Nina. "Haha~" Mi Lei laughed to herself without making a sound. Obviously she and Nina had a story. Then he looked up at Ito and asked, "Can I go see Nina?" "Have a look? Of course you can. It's just that you can't leave there after watching it. Do you really want to see it?" Ito Cheng said to Mi Lei calmly. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s words, Mi Lei hesitated "Isn't it just to meet Nina? Why can't I leave?" Although it is not clear what happened between Mi Lei and Ito Cheng, but what is the reason why you can't leave just to meet Nina? Zhuyou asked strangely. Ito Cheng smiled at Kallen without explaining. Then wait for Mi Lei's choice. After a while. Mi Lei said decadently, "Forget it, I still have my grandfather and mother." "Haha~" Ito Cheng smiled and said nothing. "Now that I know Nina's situation, I feel relieved, so I'll leave." Mi Lei stood up and said. "No." Ito Cheng looked up at Mi Lei and said, "By the way, you will probably never see Earl Lloyd again from now on, so your engagement may last a lifetime. Of course, you Ashford are not excluded. The De family will find another fianc¨¦e for you." Mi Lei, who was about to turn around and leave, paused and stood there in shock, looking at Ito Cheng, not knowing what she was thinking. After a while, he suddenly asked, "How is life there?" "It's very good. It has everything it should have, and also has things that Britannia doesn't have." Ito Cheng looked at Mire in surprise and said. "That's good." Mi Lei breathed a sigh of relief, and then said with excitement, "I decided to go with you." "Huh?" Kallen said in surprise. "Didn't Ito Cheng say that? Mr. Lloyd is also there. I can take this opportunity to break away from my mother's arrangements and live the life I want." Mi Lei said energetically. In fact, in her heart, she didn't really believe what Ito Cheng said that she couldn't leave once she got there. Not to mention other people, only Earl Lloyd himself was probably capable of leaving, otherwise Britannia wouldn't give up. Just leave with him when the time comes. Being able to escape the family's arrangements and live the life she wants is what Mi Lei considers in her heart. "Have you really decided?" Ito Cheng confirmed again. I really don't understand what Mi Lei is thinking about. "Well, it's decided." Mi Lei replied affirmatively. "Well, you can call your home now, and then I will send you there." Ito Cheng said nonchalantly. The opportunity has been given to Mi Lei. Since she chose to go there, she will have to bear the consequences in the future. No one else is to blame. "Okay." Mi Lei is obviously good at it.??Pai, grabbed the phone on the side and dialed home. After a while, Mi Lei looked at Ito Cheng with a smile on her face and said, "It's done." Ito Cheng nodded and asked one last time, "Have you thought about it?" "Of course." Mi Lei replied. "Close your eyes." Ito Cheng said. Mi Lei and Kallen blinked incomprehensibly, and then Mi Lei closed her eyes obediently. At this time, Ito Cheng didn't see any movement, and Mi Lei disappeared from Kallen's eyes in an instant. "Ito Cheng, when you said that there is no discrimination, no Britannia, and a world where you can live normally, does it mean another world?" After receiving Ito Cheng's explanation, Kallen has a basic concept of the word "world". Mi Lei instantly thought of possible answers from the way she disappeared, and said in shock. "Yes." Ito Cheng replied with a nod. Kallen was shocked for a moment and then asked, "Can I go in and have a look?" "Of course." Ito Cheng nodded, then disappeared into the room with Kallen and appeared next to Mi Lei in the Rubik's Cube world. "Thisthis" Seeing Ito Cheng and Kallen suddenly appeared, Mi Lei pointed at them in shock and couldn't say a complete sentence. Kallen, who was a little more mentally prepared, was also shocked inside, but she was still able to adjust her emotions well and check her surroundings. All around the three of them, the trees were tall and dense, and the grass spread all over the place. Occasionally, a breeze blew from one side, pressing down on the grass and shaking the leaves. The "rustling" sound caused by the wind made people unconscious. quiet. "It's so comfortable." Kallen took a deep breath and said. "I will now take you to the place where you will live." After Ito Cheng said, Karen and Mi Lei felt that the surrounding environment had changed. All the trees and grass disappeared, and instead, modern high-rise buildings appeared, and pedestrians hurriedly scene. "This is where you will live in the future." Ito Cheng said. "I finally know what you mean by not letting people leave." Mi Lei said with a wry smile with some regret in her expression. "I gave you a chance to choose. Since you decided to come in at that time, you must be responsible for your choice." Ito Cheng said lightly. "I know." Mi Lei took a deep breath, suppressed the uncomfortable feeling of wanting to cry in her heart, and said calmly. "I will take you to see Nina now, and then arrange a place for you." Ito Cheng said, and the environment around the three of them changed again, and they came to a rooftop rooftop. Then Ito Cheng led Kallen and the two of them down the only iron door, and after two turns, they came to the laboratory. "Nina." Mireille shouted subconsciously when she saw Nina who was researching with Lloyd, Cecil and an unknown blonde woman. "Mi Lei!" When she heard someone calling her, Nina quickly turned around and shouted in surprise when she found Mi Lei. Then the two of them rushed out from the people around them and hugged each other halfway. "It's good that you're okay." Mi Lei said with a sigh of relief, and then her tears flowed down uncontrollably. "Ah, I didn't expect you to come in too." Lloyd, who knew from Lakshatta and his own observations that this was probably not the original world, smiled carelessly at Mireille. "Mr. Lloyd." Mi Lei let go of Nina, raised her hand to wipe her tears twice, and said ladylikely. "Since it is no longer the original world, then our engagement should be cancelled." Lloyd said. "Well, thank you Mr. Lloyd." Mi Lei leaned over and saluted and thanked. Then Lloyd didn't say much, turned back to Lakshatta and Cecil and continued to study. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 282 Rescue "Let's go, I'll take you to your future residence." Ito Cheng said. Mirei nodded, hugged Nina and left the laboratory with Ito Cheng and Kallen. The three of them walked out of the laboratory from the main entrance and walked for about fifteen minutes out of the experimental area and into the city. They chose a three-bedroom apartment on the sixth floor of the nearest twenty-story building. , a large house with all kinds of decoration, furniture, and daily necessities serves as the residence of Nina and Mireille. "This will be your and Nina's home from now on." Ito said to Mirei next to him. "Thank you." Mi Lei thanked her. "Well, I have something else to do, so I won't disturb you and Nina chatting. But in the future, if you feel bored, you can go find a job online, or you can choose a job and I will arrange it for you." Ito Chengdao. "I understand." Mi Lei nodded. She was not in the mood to talk to Ito Chengdu now. Ito Cheng nodded, took Kallen out of Mi Lei's residence, then opened a door on the third floor and walked in, and said to Kallen beside him, "From now on, you and your mother will be here." s home." The room is also a large house with three bedrooms and one living room, with all kinds of decoration, furniture and daily necessities. "Yes." Kallen nodded with satisfaction. "You take the key to the door lock, and then we leave here. After saving your mother tomorrow, we will send her in. After the fan is rescued, you can live a quiet life." Ito Cheng said. "Thank you." Kallen looked at Ito Cheng next to her for a moment, then rushed into Ito Cheng's arms. He took the initiative to kiss Ito Cheng's lips. After a while, the two separated. Kallen looked away with a rosy face, not daring to look at Ito Cheng. Obviously, the behavior just now was an impulsive behavior after suddenly realizing that his ideal was realized. But presumably, there are also reasons for the accumulation of feelings such as Ito Cheng's constant teasing. "Hehe." Ito Cheng chuckled, took the red-faced Kallen's arm and walked out of the Rubik's Cube world together. {{}{}The next moment after returning to the room, Karen violently broke away from Ito Cheng's hand and ran back to the room. "Bang!" The door was slammed shut. "Haha~" Ito Cheng smiled, turned around and walked back to his bedroom to rest. The rest of the night was uneventful Early the next morning, Ito Cheng and Karen finished washing early. Even after a night of buffering, Kallen still didn't dare to face Ito Cheng's eyes, but because today was to save her mother. So Kallen had to resist the embarrassment in her heart and went with Ito Cheng outside the prison where her mother was imprisoned. Then Kallen led them into the prison and met Kallen's mother, who was in a trance due to the sequelae of drugs. "Mother." Kallen saw her mother lying on the prison bed, ran to her and shouted in a low voice. "" Kallen's mother looked ahead without any reaction. Ito Cheng followed Kallen and walked to Kallen¡¯s mother. He used his mental power to detect the other party's condition, and after a while he said, "Britannia's treatment skills are pretty good. At least the nervous system has basically recovered. As long as the mental trauma is treated well, it will take about a week." Recovery. Then you can return to normal." "Really?" Kallen quickly looked at Ito Cheng for confirmation. After seeing Ito Cheng nodded, she breathed a sigh of relief. She grabbed her mother's palm with both hands and said happily, "Mom, did you hear that? You will recover soon. . Then we will live a happy life together." While Karen was talking to her mother, Ito looked around the prison room. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because Kallen¡¯s mother is the concubine of the Hugh Dafeldt family or because the prison¡¯s facilities are so powerful that each prisoner has a single room. But that¡¯s fine too. It was convenient for Ito Cheng to rescue Kallen's mother. "Karen, rescue your mother first." Ito Cheng reminded. "Yes." Kallen's expression changed and she responded seriously. Then he put down his mother's hand, stood up and stepped away. At this time, Ito Cheng walked to the bed, waved his hand and took Kallen's mother into the Rubik's Cube world, and then said to Kallen, "You also go in first, and I will go inside to treat your mother after I leave the prison." "Okay." Kallen nodded and was immediately taken into the Rubik's Cube world by Ito Cheng. Without the burden, Ito Cheng's way of leaving was much simpler. He was mentally confused all the way, and swaggered out of the prison under the eyes of the few guards in the prison. He got into the car at the door and returned to the house. Then he turned back and entered the Rubik's Cubeworld. "Karen." After arriving at the house assigned to Kallen, Ito Cheng greeted her. "You're finally here." Seeing Ito Cheng, Kallen breathed a sigh of relief unconsciously, and then led Ito Cheng to a bedroom and saw Kallen's mother half lying on the bed. "Get out of the way, I will treat your mother now." Ito said to Kallen beside him. "Okay." Kallen quickly agreed and backed away. Ito Cheng walked to the bedside, stretched out his right hand, and pointed his index finger on Kallen's mother's forehead. A burst of spiritual power instantly penetrated Kallen's mother's mind, stimulating the pineal gland between the forehead and eyebrows, exuding a different kind of energy. frequency. And just a moment after Ito Cheng stimulated the pineal gland, a fluctuation suddenly flashed in Kallen's mother's eyes, which had been dull. Then the fluctuation became more and more obvious, and she gradually returned to a normal look. Tears instantly flowed out of Karen's eyes when she saw this. If she hadn't been worried about disturbing Ito Cheng who was treating her mother, she would definitely run to her mother and cry. About five minutes later, Ito let out a long breath and withdrew his mental power from Kallen's mother's mind. Then, without waiting for Kallen's reaction, he used his hand to create a talisman and stuck it on Kallen's mother's forehead. Go up and activate it with spiritual power. The talisman immediately burst out with a soft dim yellow light, gradually turning into fragments and disappearing into Kallen's mother's forehead. Then Kallen's mother's eyes, which had regained her vitality, froze, and she passed out completely. "Mother!" Kallen screamed when she saw this. "It's okay, it's just because your mother's consciousness has just been stimulated and recovered, and coupled with the mental trauma after taking drugs, it will take some time to recover. With the help of my talisman, you can calm down in one day at most, and return to normal within three days. After seven days, you can live a normal life without any impact," Ito Cheng explained. "Then when will my mother wake up?" Kallen asked concernedly. "It's OK tonight, but it won't be long. I'll be able to communicate with you normally by tomorrow." Ito Chengdao. "That's good." Karen said with a sigh of relief. "Now I'm helping your mother recover. If you pay more attention to exercise in the future, her physical problems will be completely cured." Ito Cheng said and threw out a rejuvenation charm and stuck it on Kallen's mother's body, and then a green mist appeared. A mask of light enveloped her body and lasted for a long time before disappearing. Kallen is now basically immune to this kind of divine thing, so she calmly watched what Ito Cheng was doing. "You stay here, I will go out to see the situation, and then try to get them out in the next few days, so that you can follow me with peace of mind." Ito Cheng said. "Yeah." Kallen didn't know what she thought of, and replied after blushing. ¡°Subsequently, Ito Cheng suddenly disappeared into Kallen¡¯s room¡­ "Shan Kaori don't be in a hurry. We'll save them after the execution time is confirmed in two days." Ito said secretly, and then drove to Kirihara Mining, plunged into Mount Fuji, and began to plunder cherry blossoms without restraint. Stone mine. It's time to leave anyway. You don't have to pretend like before. You don't dare to take too much at once for fear of being exposed and causing unnecessary trouble. Of course, in order not to miss the time for Shan Yao and their execution, and to explain to Karen if Shan Yao and them really died, Ito Cheng would take some time out every day to check the relevant information. Just like that, the three long days passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Ito Cheng left Kirihara Mining for the first time, came to a building in the Tokyo Concession, and waited. Because today was the day when Ogi Kaname and others were to be executed, and I don¡¯t know whether Cornelia deliberately concealed it or for other reasons, but Lelouch did not appear among the executioners. At about ten o'clock in the morning, the main leading cadres of the [Black Knights], including Ogi Kaname, Tamaki, Inoue, Toudo, the Four Holy Swordsmen, and Diluhart, were all dressed in white prison uniforms and were fixed on a wooden frame, and then placed on a wooden shelf. A long-tailed transport vehicle pulled them towards the busy place among the crowd. This is what Cornelia and others decided after three days of discussion, to execute in full public view the members of the [Black Knights] who had caused the greatest losses to Britannia in the past year and killed a prince as a warning. Follow suit. Therefore, during the transportation process, the entourage of the official TV station in District 11 used cameras to broadcast the scene live to the whole of Britannia. "It looks like there's going to be a big show before we leave. It's really troublesome." Ito Cheng, who was hiding aside, sighed while looking at the formation, then rushed out of his hiding place and jumped in the blink of an eye. Behind the last knightmare, he broke into the cab in an instant, killed the driver, and then threw him out of the cockpit and committed suicide.??operated the knightmare to attack the machine next to it. ¡°Da da da da da~¡± A burst of continuous bullet sound woke up all the guards present. "Guards!" At this time, a female voice shouted from a knightmare. "Veretta." Ito Cheng muttered to himself after hearing the sound, and then continued to launch a fierce attack on the remaining dozen knightmare without any nonsense. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 283 Barrier Just like a martial arts master taking a weapon to compete with a group of third-rate warriors holding the same weapon, the knightmare driven by Ito Cheng seemed to be in an uninhabited land, swerving and moving with great flexibility, and in a matter of seconds, the dozen or so guards were defeated. The enemy's body was crippled, lying on the ground like a pile of broken metal. Then Ito Cheng killed the driver of the prisoner transport vehicle with one shot without hesitation, jumped out of the cockpit, quickly ran to the driver's cab of the prisoner transport vehicle, opened the door, pulled the body out and sat in the driver's seat. , kicked the accelerator to ignite the engine, turned around and prepared to drive away. At this time, Veretta, who was the leader of the escort, saw clearly from the radar of the knightmare she was driving who was the criminal who came to kidnap her. Without thinking, she opened the cockpit and ran out quickly, in the prison transport vehicle. The moment it was about to start, I jumped into the back seat of the car. I struggled to grab the protrusions around me to resist the inertia caused by the car's extremely fast start. After the car stabilized, I quickly got up and rushed towards the cab. With no one to stop Veretta, she quickly came to the back of the front of the car, reached out and grabbed a protrusion on the right rear side of the front of the car, carefully stepped out of the back row, and moved to the passenger seat. Then he took out the pistol on his waist and shot the door lock in front of him, opened the door and rushed in. Ito Cheng, who was driving, turned his head and glanced at Veretta, who was sitting in the passenger seat, half sideways, pointing the gun at him with both hands and said with a chuckle, "You are really desperate." "Stop the car." Villetta ignored Ito Cheng's teasing and shouted sternly with a slight frown. "Do you think a gun can threaten me?" Ito Cheng still had his hands on the steering wheel. Looking forward, his face didn't change at all and he spoke softly to Veretta. "I will shoot if you don't stop. Don't think that you can ignore my warning just because you have saved me." Veretta pushed forward the pistol clenched in both hands and continued to shout. "Sit tight, it's time to turn." There was a curve ahead. Ito Cheng turned the steering wheel sharply after reminding Viletta, and the car immediately turned at a large angle. The powerful inertia caused Veretta's body, which had no protection at all, to be taken out instantly. Her right arm hit the instrument panel next to her hard. The intense pain made it impossible for her to hold the gun in her hand, and the pistol flew out of her hand uncontrollably. Ito Cheng caught it smoothly and threw it on the instrument panel in front of the steering wheel. "How is it? You should be promoted now." Ito sat back on his seat and crossed his right arm with his left hand. Veretta asked, looking forward. But the latter had no intention of talking, and was thinking about something with a complicated expression. "With the value of zero, you should be the nobleman you dreamed of now." Ito Cheng asked still minding his own business, "But now that you have become a nobleman, why are you still here waiting for the low-level team to mess around? In my opinion From what I know about Cornelia, she doesn¡¯t seem like someone who would covet the military glory of her subordinates?¡± "This escort mission is what I strongly request." Veretta finally said. "Oh?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and listened quietly. "Because of my special promotion, many people don't care about it. Although it won't make things difficult for me, it won't be any better. So I want to prove myself, and the best way to prove myself is to achieve military merit again, and then I So I returned to the previous team. And I got this special mission." Feeling that the pain was almost gone, Veretta put down her left hand covering her right arm and said with a sad expression, "I just didn't expect that it would be ruined by you in the end. in the hands." "That's really embarrassing. I promised others to save the lives of these guys. As for the future, it doesn't matter." Ito Cheng shrugged and said. And just then. A roar gradually came from the sky. "It's coming." Ito Cheng glanced at the sky, and after seeing more than twenty air transport planes, he turned around and said softly. "Give up. It is impossible for you to escape the pursuit of the army with your own abilities." Veretta said, "And based on your relationship with Her Highness Cornelia, I believe that your life will never be in danger. On the contrary, Your current behavior may very well cost you your life.¡± "Are you concerned about me?" Ito Cheng glanced quickly and found a mountain tunnel ahead, and chuckled while turning the front of the car. "Don't be too self-righteous." Veretta said with a slight blush on her dark brown face. "Okay, just think of myself as amorous." Ito Cheng smiled jokingly and said, "But don't worry, this guy can't even kill me." Then Ito Cheng stepped on the accelerator and killed the car at the same time, and at the same time turned the steering wheel with both hands, the car instantly started when it entered the tunnel.It stopped spinning and rushed into the tunnel like a giant top. After two or three laps like this, the car stopped in the tunnel. ¡° Then Ito Cheng picked up the pistol in front of him and quickly jumped out of the car, ran to the back seat, put down Shan Kaname and others who were a little dizzy from the vigorous rotation, and said, ¡°Follow me.¡± "Okay." Todo, who was the first to recover, said. Then the others, led by Toudo, followed Ito Cheng and quickly ran deeper into the tunnel. ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Veretta shouted. "Why is there a Britannian soldier?" Todo looked at Veretta strangely and said. "Take me with you." Veretta looked at Ito Cheng with a firm expression and said. "Okay." Seeing that time was tight, Ito Cheng said nothing more and nodded in agreement. Then a group of ten people quickly ran into the passage. But before the few people could run far away, the familiar sound of the knightmare's wheels rubbing against the ground could be heard clearly in the tunnel. When several knightmares approached the car blocking the tunnel, Ito Cheng immediately turned around and used the guidance of his mental power to hit the car's fuel tank with several consecutive shots, punching through the fuel tank. "Boom!" A loud noise sounded immediately after the gunfire stopped, and a large group of flames with a dark outer ring and a bright yellow light inside suddenly emerged from the car body, covering the two nearest knightmare. "Let's go quickly." Seeing that the people around him were still in a daze, Ito Cheng reminded him quickly. Immediately, everyone ran forward behind Ito Cheng without stopping. Ito Cheng used his strong mental power to scan the tunnel, and soon found a renovation door leading to the underground about five meters ahead. A bright light flashed in Ito Cheng's eyes. He ran a few steps and rushed to the renovation door. He used alchemy to unlock the door and opened the door. He shouted to Toudo and others behind him, "Go in quickly." The others¡¯ eyes immediately lit up, a joyful look flashed across their faces, and they quickened their pace and ran into the renovation door. After waiting for the last person to run in, Ito Cheng ducked into the door, closed the door and used alchemy to seal the entire renovation door. "Which way to go?" Shan Yao asked. Ito Cheng looked at both sides of the passage, carefully felt the flow of air, then pointed to the right and said, "Go this way." Immediately, several people quickly ran to the right without hesitation It was almost pitch black in the tunnel. You couldn't see the faces of the people on the opposite side even half a meter apart. In the silence, no noise could be heard except for the footsteps of everyone. The quiet environment made everyone close their mouths unconsciously. , running quickly and silently. I don¡¯t know how long passed like this, but just when everyone felt that their hearts were getting more and more depressed, a light finally appeared in front of the dark tunnel. In an instant, everyone was shocked, unconsciously speeding up their pace, and finally ran out of the tunnel about three minutes later. The dilapidated buildings, scrap metal, randomly discarded garbage, and piles of unpleasant-smelling objects immediately came into the eyes of everyone who had just run out of the tunnel, causing everyone who should have been happy to fall silent. "Britannia's bastard." Tamaki shouted, the most impatient, and then turned his eyes sharply to Veretta who was aside, and stepped forward to use force on Veretta, "And you Britannia?" Nia¡¯s bitch.¡± "If you don't want to die, I advise you not to take action." At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly raised his hand and pressed the muzzle of the gun to Tamaki's head, saying coldly. Although Ito Cheng knows that Tamaki may not be Veretta's opponent, but the key is that Veretta is a Brittanian. As long as she fights back, Toudou and others may not stand idly by, so in order to avoid trouble It's better to stop it yourself. "You bastard." Tamaki looked at Ito Cheng with an angry face. If he hadn't been afraid of Ito Cheng's shooting, he would definitely argue with the thin guy Ito Cheng. "Tamagi." Shan Yao quickly stepped forward to hold Tamaki, and retreated to Toudou and others to look at Ito Cheng. Obviously, Ito Cheng's performance caused them to alienate him. But Ito Cheng doesn't care about this at all. "Villetta, go back to the tunnel and wait for me first." Ito Cheng looked at Shan Kaori and waited for someone, and said to Veretta beside him. "Okay." Veretta agreed, then turned around and strode back into the tunnel to hide. Then Ito Cheng put away the gun and backed away and said, "You guys wait here, there is someone who wants to see you." After saying that, Ito Cheng's figure also disappeared into the tunnel After others could no longer see him, Ito Cheng waved his hand and released Kallen. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? suddenly feelingKallen was slightly uncomfortable with the space transition, but she knew who had brought her out, so she was not too nervous. Instead, she stayed in place quietly and adapted to the change in light. And just when she was adapting to the light, Ito Cheng's voice finally rang out, "Karen, I have rescued them. You go out and meet them." (Welcome, your support is My biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 284 Return "Really? That's great." After hearing the news that Shan was waiting for someone, Kallen immediately exclaimed in surprise. Then without stopping, he ran out in the direction of the light source. After she ran out, the familiar faces of Shan Yao and others immediately appeared in Kallen's eyes. "Karen!" Shan Yao shouted in surprise as he saw Kallen suddenly running out of the tunnel. "Fan." Kallen also shouted excitedly. "Tamagi." "Inoue" "" Then Kallen called out the names of the other cadres who were originally affiliated with her brother's Naoto organization without any pause. "Why are you here?" After everyone reminisced, Shan Yao asked. ¡°Because she asked me to save you.¡± At this time, Ito Cheng, who walked out of the tunnel with Veretta again, said. "It turns out it's you." Shan Yao said to Kallen with some surprise. "What are you going to do next?" Kallen nodded, then asked Shan Yao and others. "Of course we will continue to resist Britannia." Tamaki said without thinking. But after waiting for a long time and seeing no one agreeing with him, Tamaki looked at the others angrily and shouted, "Hey, you guys have given up, haven't you?" "Zero has been captured, and the [Black Knights] have also been eliminated. Even the original organization members only have a few of us left. What can we do to resist Britannia." As the only female among the cadres, Lan The hair-haired Inoue said in a low tone. "So what? We are just forming an organization. Can't we live without Zero?" Tamaki looked at Inoue and said loudly. "It's useless. Zero is irreplaceable." Diluchat said from the side. "You Brittanian, what did you say!" Tamaki said unhappily. "My target is only zero. Since zero has been captured, there is no need for me to stay here any longer. I'm leaving." Dilukat simply ignored Tamaki's shouting and turned around to walk away. Go aside and say. "Asshole." Tamaki kicked a piece of gravel away from his feet and cursed at Dilukat's back. "Forget it. I don't plan to organize a resistance organization anymore, and although Administrative Region Japan has not been opened, it has not been withdrawn. If Britannia decides to open it by then. I am ready to join Administrative Region Japan." Shan wanted this time He spoke. ¡°Hey, hey!¡± Tamaki shouted in disbelief when he saw that the second generation of his resistance organization had this attitude. "In this case, it's time for us to retreat." Teng Tang, the Four Holy Swordsmen and others looked at each other. He spoke. "Where are you, Kallen?" Tamaki cast his expectant eyes on Kallen and asked. "I am going to leave here with Ito Cheng and no longer join the resistance organization." Kallen said firmly. "You, you Okay, since you don't want to do it, I will do it myself." Yucheng looked around at everyone in disbelief, and finally said angrily, then ignored the others and turned around to leave. "Then let's separate here." Todo said. "That's fine." Shan Dian nodded. Todo then left here with the Four Holy Swords and others. "Then let's go, Kallen." Shan Yao looked at Kallen and said, "Since you have lived a peaceful life, please don't contact us any more. Just be your eldest lady with peace of mind. I believe Naoto will do the same when he sees it. Feeling relieved.¡± After saying that, he turned around and walked away with the remaining members. "Let's leave too." The figure of Shan Yao and the others disappeared completely. Ito said to Karen beside him. "Yeah." Kallen responded in a low voice with red eyes. "Are you really ready to follow me? Don't you regret it?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Veretta and said. "Yes. Full text" Veretta confirmed. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded, turned to Kallen and said, "Explain the matter to Veretta later." "Okay." Kallen understood what Ito Cheng was referring to and nodded. Seeing that Kallen already understood, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t waste any time and waved Kallen and the somewhat confused Veretta into the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. Turn around and leave the scene, return to Kirihara Mining and continue to plunder the cherry stone ore. Time passed in the blink of an eye, half a month later, and under Ito Cheng's 24-hour continuous plundering, the entire cherry stone ore in Mount Fuji was finally hollowed out by Ito Cheng. Today, apart from retaining an outer mountain mass, Mount Fuji has been completely transformed inside.It became a big hole. ¡°It¡¯s time to leave.¡± Ito Cheng, who reappeared outside Mount Fuji, sighed secretly, looking up at the blue sky above his head. Then his figure suddenly disappeared into Mount Fuji and appeared in the world of Rubik's Cube. "Go back. Rubik's Cube." Ito Cheng ordered with his mind. "I'm finally back." In an empty building in the main world, Ito Cheng felt the filth in the space and sighed. Afterwards, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t stay here any longer, and slowly left the empty building and came to the street. "I can't go back to the shrine for the time being, and I don't have anywhere to go. In that case, let's build the foundation and strive to spread the black balls all over Japan as soon as possible and become a force that cannot be ignored." Ito Cheng did what he thought of and turned He looked around with his head, and at the same time, the powerful mental power spread out quickly with himself as a dot, penetrating several buildings in front of him in an instant, and expanding to a radius of more than 500 meters. "The number of monsters is too small, but it is a place where novices can level up." Ito Cheng, who sensed the number of monsters from the mental feedback, muttered to himself. Then his body moved, turning into a blurry shadow and running towards the distance. After a while, he came to a shopping street and stopped. "This is it. It's not far from the demon group. The demons can't find it here at once. It can be used as a hiding place during the teleportation." After determining the location from the mental perception and his own visual inspection, Ito Cheng turned his hand and turned into a black The ball consulted the recorder and used his feet to make a depression on the ground that was about thirty centimeters long and wide and fifty centimeters deep. He threw the consulted recorder inside and used alchemy to restore the ground to its original state. Then he turned and left. Got here. In this way, Ito Cheng, who had nothing to do, once again became the infrastructure builder, moving around the original Tokyo circle and arranging consultation recorders to expand the scope of activities of the Black Ball Team. Such three days passed in the blink of an eye in Ito Cheng's leisurely activities, and that night it was time for Black Ball to gather the team members again. Ito Cheng took out the small black ball consultation receiver and checked the situation at No. 1. "Huh? How come there are only so few people, and you can't even get together the nine people for the first time?" Ito Cheng frowned and said to himself while looking at the picture in the little black ball. In the picture, apart from the three survivors of the previous mission, Yoshimi Kikue, Kurokawa Ritsuko, and Nakashachi Yuko, there were only one elderly man with gray hair but rosy complexion, and another man who looked only about thirteen or fourteen years old. young man. "I was negligent and ignored that Tokyo is no longer an ordinary place. Countless people die in various accidents and non-accidents every day. I can gather enough personnel. It's just the combat power of these few people today. I don't expect them to kill anymore." The people at the Ministry of Environment are so unrealistic that they might ruin two outstanding talents, Yoshimi Kikue and Kurokawa Ritsuko. Fortunately, I have expanded the transmission range of the black ball in the past few days, which is just enough for them to play. Demons practice their skills.¡± Having made the decision, Ito Cheng immediately contacted No. [1] through the consultation device in his hand, and changed the task he was originally planning to arrange to deal with low-level monsters, and the location was a place not far from him with more than a dozen low-level monsters. Wait for the demon team composed of demons. After completing the task change, Ito Cheng said thoughtfully, "It seems that one to three selectors need to be selected to select suitable personnel and send them to the black ball room. It seems that I have to go to the Ministry of Environment to do it myself." Fight back." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng put away the consultation receiver, turned around and left the place. Not long after he left, five laser rays shot down from the void, and five strange people in black, two men, three women, appeared not far away, looking around cautiously. the other side¡­¡­ After Ito Cheng left, he waved his hand and conjured a motorcycle to ride on, started the engine and rushed towards the Tokyo barrier area at high speed. About forty minutes later, Ito Cheng appeared near the Ministry of Environment again. He quickly got off the motorcycle, put it away with a wave of his hand, and quickly lurked towards the location of the Ministry of Environment. It is still the brightly lit Ministry of Environment building, still in the green belt outside the Ministry of Environment gate. Ito Cheng is hiding in a tree fork and patiently staring at the glass door of the Ministry of Environment, waiting for his prey to appear. "Nishikawa, how about we go have a drink together." I don't know how long it took, but three strangely dressed men walked out of the gate of the Ministry of Environment. One of them had long hair shawl, and a copper ring dropped from one nostril. , with a cigarette in his mouth and dressed like a street gangster, said to the man with yellow-dyed Mohegan hair, wearing only a red vest, tight leather pants, and his hands in his pockets . And this man was Mamoru Nishikawa, who had come with Sachiko Kojima to arrest Ito Cheng before. "I didn't expect to meet this guy. It's so interesting." Looking at XichuanA sneer appeared on Ito Cheng's face, and he thought to himself. "Okay." Nishikawa Mamoru agreed, and then asked, "Where to go? I won't agree if the place is too bad." ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee you will be comfortable.¡± The man who sent the invitation smiled. It's just that the expression on his face looks vulgar and lewd. "That's good." Nishikawa Mamoru showed an expression of understanding, laughed in the same obscene manner, and left the Ministry of Environment arm in arm with the other two men, walking away into the distance. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 285 Attack and Kill Seeing this, Ito Shigeya turned over and jumped off the tree branch, gathered his mental power into a thin line, hung far behind Nishikawa Mamoru and others, and followed them. "Huh?" The man who had been silent among the three looked at the backs of the three in surprise and wondered. "What's wrong, Tanaka?" the long-haired man looked at his companion and asked. "I felt a strange feeling just now, but it's gone now." The man named Tanaka said with some confusion. "There's nothing." Nishikawa Mamoru sensed it carefully, shook his head and said, "It's not because you're allergic." "Indeed not." The long-haired man also said after sensing it for a moment. "Maybe I'm really neurotic." Tanaka said mockingly, and then continued to walk forward with Nishikawa Mamoru and the long-haired man. "Does that man have perceptive abilities?" Ito Cheng, who was hanging far behind, looked at the back of the man named Tanaka among the three and thought to himself. With the previous influence, Ito Cheng became more careful in his tracking. In this way, the three of them led the way, with Ito Cheng following behind, and soon arrived at Ginza, a bustling area in Tokyo. Then the three of them walked straight into a nightclub called [Sakura] without stopping. "I didn't expect that the first time I entered a nightclub was because I needed to be followed. It was really annoying." After the three of them entered, Ito Cheng walked out of the corner and walked towards [Sakura Shiro] like a person who came to spend money. While he was cursing in his heart. "Welcome." At the door, a young man wearing standard bar waiter clothes came forward and said, "Do you know anyone here?" The acquaintance here refers to the lady who is familiar with you. "No." Ito Cheng said as he walked inside with the waiter. "What do the guests like?" the waiter asked. At this time. The two of them had entered the dimly lit nightclub hall. In the hall, dozens of three-seater sofas are arranged according to certain rules and in an orderly manner. In front of the sofa is a small rectangular table, with a man coming to spend money and a scantily clad wine companion. The girl was sitting on the sofa drinking and having fun. <> On the top of the ceiling, a spherical object with various hexagonal colored glass pieces on the surface is rotating. As the ball rotates, light of various colors shines on the people below, adding some color to the hall. Psychedelic colors. And the loud music played with bass sounds throughout the hall. "Whatever. As long as they are not crooked melons, bad dates, or loli flat-chested." Ito Cheng answered casually, while using his mental power to carefully detect the crowd. "Guest, you are joking. Each of our ladies has been carefully selected and professionally trained to ensure customer satisfaction." The waiter smiled. "That's not certain. Let's talk after seeing everything." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. Professional training Ito Shigenobu. A-V actresses are also professionally trained, but when it comes to careful selection, they are really not that good. Anyway, apart from the two-dimensional world, there really aren¡¯t many Japanese girls who can be said to be beautiful in the three-dimensional world. "Are you a guest in a private room or in the lobby?" the waiter then asked. At this time, Ito Shigeya had already scanned the hall and found no trace of Nishikawa Mamoru and others, so he said, "Let's go to the private room." "Okay, guest, please follow me." The waiter agreed and took Ito Cheng from the side stairs to the second floor. When they reached the second floor, the waiter took Ito Cheng and continued to move inside. Along the way, Ito Cheng kept releasing his mental power. Carefully detect the door of the private room passing by to find the location of Nishikawa Mamoru and others. However, no trace of them was found until Ito Cheng was taken to the box. "Guest, please wait a moment. I'll call the lady for you right now." The waiter said with a slight salute, then exited the room and closed the door. I saw the waiter leaving. Ito Cheng instantly spread out his mental power and scanned the boxes like a carpetIn an instant, the lewd scenes in each box immediately appeared in Ito Cheng's mental perception, and he looked at it. Clear as day. After about a minute or so, Nishikawa Mamoru and the others were finally found in a large box. At this time, two scantily clad women were sitting next to the three of them, leaning into their arms with smiles on their faces. Drink wine with them. And at the moment when Ito Cheng's mental power swept over, Tanaka, who was drinking, paused and looked up at the ceiling of the box. "What's wrong?" the same long-haired man asked. "That feeling has appeared again." Tanaka said with a frown. "Really?" The long-haired manHe asked with a frown. "Well, although it disappeared immediately like last time, it does exist." Tanaka nodded solemnly. "You mean someone is following us." The long-haired man whispered. "Maybe, I just don't know who the other party's target is, whether it is the three of us or one of us." Tanaka said. "Nishikawa, stop playing around, there's a situation." The long-haired man turned to Nishikawa Mamoru, who was playing and kissing the hostess. "What's wrong?" Nishikawa Mamoru, with his hands on the shoulders of the two waitresses and red lipstick on his face, asked doubtfully. "We seem to be being followed." The long-haired man frowned and said. "What!" Nishikawa Mamoru was shocked when he heard this. He retracted his arms from the two wine girls and looked at the long-haired man in surprise. At this time, the six escort girls also felt that the atmosphere in the room was not right, and they stayed quietly watching the pictures on the TV without listening or asking. "Just now, Tanaka felt the same feeling as last time. It can't be wrong." The long-haired man said. "What should we do?" Nishikawa Mamoru asked. ¡­¡­ Just when Nishikawa Mamoru and the others were playing with heavy hearts due to Ito Cheng's mental exploration, the waiter who led Ito Cheng brought six scantily clad people with different body types, who were looking pretty good. The woman returned to the room again. "Guest, which one do you like?" the waiter asked. Ito Cheng glanced at the six women, and finally pointed to the prettiest among the six and the two women with better figures and second best looks among the six, and said, "It's just the two of them." "Okay." The waiter nodded, turned to the two waitresses and said, "Riko, Nana, you two take good care of the guests." "Yes." The two waitresses agreed, came forward and sat on both sides of Ito Cheng, and began to talk to Ito Cheng in a slow and soft voice. Ito Shigeya also refused to refuse anyone who came. While drinking, gossiping, and eating tofu with the two women, he used his mental power to stay near the box of Nishikawa Mamoru and the others, monitoring their movements. I don¡¯t know how much time passed in the stalemate. The three people on Nishikawa Mamoru¡¯s side finally became impatient and stood up one after another to leave the nightclub. Seeing what they were doing, Ito Shigeya decisively pushed away the two bartenders who were leaning on him, stood up and said, "I'm going to the toilet." Then he quickly walked out of the room, and used Yin and Zetsu to shield his aura. At the same time, his mental power was withdrawn and shrouded outside the body, and he leaned towards Nishikawa Mamoru and others who came out of another corridor. With the powerful five-sensory perception, Ito Cheng quickly heard the footsteps of Nishikawa Mamoru and the others. Then he turned his hand to summon the Yitian Sword, and quietly waited at the intersection of the two corridors. The next moment, Mamoru Nishikawa's figure appeared first at the meeting point. Ito Cheng did not hesitate, and stabbed out the Heavenly Sword quickly. Without giving Mamoru Nishikawa any time to react, he stabbed Nishikawa Mamoru's head through the sword, and then the sword body With one sweep, he swept out the long-haired man from the back of Nishikawa Mamoru's head and slashed behind him. When the long-haired man saw the sharp sword coming at him, he bent down to avoid it without thinking. Just when he had just escaped the attack of Yitian Sword, Nishikawa Shou's lifeless body was hit hard like a cannonball. It hit his body, knocking him backward like a gourd rolling on the ground. And behind him was the man named Tanaka. Ito Cheng, who beheaded Mamoru Nishikawa and used his body to knock the long-haired man away, quickly turned around and walked out of the corner. He kicked his feet on the ground. The powerful force instantly created a two centimeter-deep depression on the ground paved with red carpets. The resulting thrust quickly sent Ito Cheng in front of Tanaka. The Heavenly Sword in his hand immediately shook out a plum blossom, and before Tanaka could react, it pierced Tanaka's throat and heart, killing him. Then he slapped Tanaka with his free right hand, and Tanaka's body turned into a cannonball again and hit the long-haired man who was about to struggle to get up, knocking him to the ground again. Ito Cheng, who stood in place of Tanaka, quickly pressed the ground with one hand. A bolt of lightning emerged from Ito Cheng's hand and quickly came under the long-haired man, turning the ground under him into a sharp earth. The thorn stabbed violently from the back of the long-haired man, breaking the long-haired man's spine and piercing his heart and lungs. At this time, Ito Cheng put away his sword, took out the small black ball and ordered No. [1], "Take them." In an instant, three laser rays shone down from the ceiling, teleporting the three dead bodies out After dealing with the three people, Ito Cheng restored the ground to its original state, turned around and left the corridor, and walked into the bathroom nearby. Until this time, no one had just fought? came out to check out the noise it was making. It's just that they will find nothing except an extra patch of bright red blood and a large piece of damage on the red carpet. "Continue to enjoy my trip to the nightclub." Ito Cheng washed his hands, ruffled his hair in front of the mirror, turned around and walked out of the bathroom and returned to the box to continue playing with the two bartenders. During the period, all kinds of cheap eating tofu are naturally indispensable. Who calls him to open his face and young, and height is also a rare tall figure in the Japanese. It is easy to win women's goodness and tolerance. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 286 Playing After hanging out in the nightclub for more than two hours, Ito paid the bill and left the nightclub under the reluctant eyes of the two bartenders. "Consumption in nightclubs is really expensive. Two bottles of broken wine actually cost me 1.3 million yen. Including the commission for the box and the barmaid, it cost nearly 2 million in two hours. If you have any spare money, you can find help. I've been socializing forty times, even if it's more expensive, it's enough for more than twenty times." Ito Cheng mentally cursed while walking away. After the nightclub trip, Ito Cheng returned to the vicinity of the Ministry of Environment again. He took back the Mercedes-Benz parked here last time in the open-air parking lot opposite the Ministry of Environment building, turned around and drove towards the nearest five-star hotel. past. After arriving at the hotel, I asked for a room and stayed in it. "Now let's deal with those three guys." Ito Cheng, who had just taken a shower, transformed into a small black ball and consulted the receiver's psychological secret channel. Then he ordered No. 1, "Let those three guys out." "Yes." No. 1 replied, and then three rays were shot out in the black ball room on the other side. The figures of Nishikawa Mamoru, Tanaka and the long-haired man gradually appeared in the room. After a while, the three people¡¯s eyelids moved and they opened their eyes. ¡°Welcome to my domain.¡± In the hotel room, Ito Cheng said playfully to the small black ball information device in his hand. "Who are you? Do you know who we are? If you don't want to be doomed, let us go quickly." Nishikawa Mamoru shouted arrogantly at the black shadow in the three-dimensional screen projected from the big black ball. Apparently he has not yet understood his situation. "If you speak rudely, you will receive an electric shock." Ito Cheng said indifferently. Immediately, Mamoru Nishikawa in the black ball room felt a pain in his head. A feeling of numbness spread all over his body, and he fell to the ground twitching, curled up like a shrimp. "Xichuan." The long-haired man called out with concern. "You have to recognize your situation clearly." Ito Cheng said indifferently. "Who is your Excellency? Why did you bring us here? You must know that we are from the Ministry of Environment. If you imprison us for a long time, the Ministry of Environment will notice it. When the time comes" Tanaka faced only shadows on the screen. No face. Ito Cheng, whose voice has been changed, said half respectfully and half threateningly. "You don't have to worry about this. Since I dare to capture you, I have a way to ensure that the Ministry of Environment will not find me." Ito Cheng sneered and said, "And do you really think you are still alive?" "What do you mean?" The long-haired man's expression changed and he said in a deep voice. He was the last to die among the three. He was also the one who saw the most things before his death. He clearly remembered that Nishikawa Mamoru and Tanaka beside him were killed, and he was also killed by a stone piercing his chest. According to normal logic, they should be dead by now. "You are already dead. Now your life is given by me. It is my freedom to use it how I want. So you'd better recognize the reality and don't do something that makes me unhappy. That will only make your life worse than death. ." Ito Cheng stated calmly. "It's ridiculous, if we were really dead, why would we be here?" Nishikawa Mamoru, who had just finished the electric shock and gained some strength, mocked disdainfully. "It seems that you haven't remembered the lesson yet, so you should experience the feeling just now." As soon as he finished speaking, Nishikawa Mamoru's expression suddenly changed. His face was pale and bloodless, his eyes were turned up desperately, and his whole body was curled up into a ball and twitching like a chicken infected with chicken plague. Some foam flowed out from the corner of his slightly open mouth. "What do you want us to do?" Tanaka and the long-haired man both looked at Nishikawa Mamoru with ugly expressions. Then Tanaka asked Ito Cheng. ¡°Your task is very simple, as long as each of you kills a member of the Ministry of the Environment every five days.¡± Ito Cheng said in a very relaxed tone. It was as if what they were talking about was not killing people at all, but buying food in the market. "Okay, we promise you." The long-haired man and Tanaka looked at each other, nodded and agreed. "Very good." Ito Cheng nodded and smiled, and then reminded, "By the way. There is one thing I forgot to tell you, that is, as soon as you leave this room, your every word and deed will be monitored, no matter what By what method? As long as you leak even a few pieces of information here, the miniature bomb in your head will explode immediately, just like the smashed watermelon. Full text." Hearing this, it turned out that the faces of the long-haired man and Tanaka, who were still a little cautious and prepared to report the matter to the superiors after leaving here, immediately became depressed, with unwilling expressions on their faces.There was silence. "I look forward to your performance." Ito Chengya ignored their expressions and cut off the communication after saying this, and then ordered No. 1 to teleport them out of Black Ball's room. "This way you don't have to worry about insufficient personnel." Ito Cheng turned over and put away the small black ball in his hand, thinking to himself, "The next step is to find a place to baptize Reina." The next night was uneventful, and Ito Cheng had a good sleep on the big bed in the hotel. The next day, after Ito Cheng finished washing and had breakfast, he immediately called Ito Rena out of the Rubik's Cube world. "Acheng." Rena Ito, who had just appeared, immediately spotted Ito Cheng sitting beside her and shouted happily. Then he looked at the furnishings in the room very curiously and asked, "Where is this?" "This is the suite of the Tokyo Hotel." Ito Cheng explained. "Tokyo Hotel, you mean we are in Tokyo now?" Ito Rena said in surprise. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and said, "I think you are probably a little tired after staying in there for so long, so I am going to take you out for a walk to relax, and then find a time to baptize you." "That's great." After hearing Ito Cheng's words, Ito Rena immediately shouted happily. As for the baptism mentioned later, Ito Rena selectively ignored it. Seeing Reina's happy look, Ito Cheng shook his head in a funny way, stood up and said, "Let's go." "Okay." Ito Rena reached out and took Ito Cheng's arm and responded. ?Then the two of them left the room without staying long, went downstairs to the outside of the hotel, then got into the Mercedes-Benz sedan that Ito Cheng had snatched and drove towards the downtown area. "Tell me, where do you want to go?" Ito, who was driving, asked Rena Ito in the passenger seat. "Whatever, I haven't been out for so long, I don't even know where to go." Ito Rena said depressedly. "Well, I remember you always said you wanted to go to Ocean Park before we got there, so let's start at Ocean Park first." Ito Cheng suggested. "That's fine." Ito Rena agreed. ?The car then drove quickly towards Tokyo DisneySea Park Tokyo DisneySea Park is located in Buan City, Chiba Prefecture, Tokyo Circle, adjacent to Tokyo Disneyland. It is both owned by the American Disney Company. It is the world's first Disney theme park with stories and legends about the sea as its theme. However, its location is not very good. It is in Chiba Prefecture and is not within the protection scope of the Tokyo Barrier District. However, in order to alleviate the depressed emotions of Tokyo citizens due to monsters, under the special instructions of the cabinet, the Ministry of Environment specially dispatched a group of personnel to clean up the monsters in Chiba Prefecture, leaving a group of more than ten members. A temporary team was formed to maintain security in the area. Of course, this is an obvious reason, but the real reason is that the American Disney side used its connections to put pressure on the Japanese government. The cabinet, which could not bear the pressure, had to send an environmental ministry to clean up the monsters in Chiba Prefecture and restore Disney to normal. It was open for business, so there was an opportunity for Ito Cheng to take Ito Reina to play. Soon Ito Cheng and Ito Rena arrived at the Ocean Park. After parking their car in the open-air parking lot nearby, they got out of the car one after another and walked into the Ocean Park. "Where to go first?" Ito Cheng asked. "Let's go see the dolphins first." Rena Ito replied without thinking. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed, and the two walked quickly towards the dolphinarium. After arriving at the dolphinarium, Ito Rena was immediately attracted by the performance of the two dolphins like the children in the museum. After a while, Rena Ito, who had seen enough of the dolphin show, took the initiative to drag Ito Cheng to the aquarium, and then to the theme amusement parks of other ocean parks such as Mediterranean Harbor, American Seaside, Port Discovery, Lost River Delta, and Arabian Coast. It will release the boredom accumulated in the Rubik's Cube world. It wasn¡¯t until the afternoon that Rena Ito, who had visited all the theme parks, pulled Ito Cheng out of Ocean Park. "I'm hungry." Rena Ito, who was sitting in the car, touched her stomach and said, "I want to eat ramen." "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and drove back to the city. He took Reina Ito to a ramen shop called [Rokurinshe] in the city and stopped. ¡°There are so many people.¡± Rena Ito sighed as she walked out of the car and looked at the long line of people. "Well, it is said that this shop is one of the most famous ramen shops in Japan. Situations like this happen almost every day.See you there, and it won¡¯t end until the door is closed. "Ito Cheng explained to Ito Rena, while taking Ito Rena to the back of the line to line up. "Oh." Reina Ito nodded. Then the two of them began to wait for a long time. Fortunately, it was summer now, so they didn't have to freeze in the cold wind like in winter. Moreover, both of them were special people. The sweltering heat of summer was not a problem for them at all. After waiting for more than an hour, the two finally walked into the store and sat at the table. "What do you two want?" Across the table, the ramen boy wearing a white chef uniform asked. "Three bowls of ramen." Ito Cheng said. "Okay." The worker agreed, turned around, prepared the ingredients for the ramen, and started cooking. Five minutes later, three bowls of hot ramen were delivered to the two of them. "I'm starting." Rena Ito said habitually, clasping her hands in front of her chest, then picked up a row of ramen and put it into her mouth. "Hey, it's delicious!" Ito Rena said in admiration to Ito Cheng after swallowing the ramen in her mouth. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 287 Preparation Since Ito Rena praised it and said it was delicious, Ito Shige, out of curiosity, also picked up a chopstick from the bowl, put it in his mouth, and started chewing. "Is it delicious?" Ito Rena asked after Ito Cheng swallowed the ramen in his mouth. "It's okay." Ito Chengba clicked his lips and said somewhat insincerely. In fact, saying "it's okay" is a bit praising the taste of this ramen. When I chewed it, except that the noodles were very chewy and chewy, I really didn't taste much. It had a dry noodle taste, not as good as Chinese noodles. The noodles in choke soup are delicious. "It doesn't look like you taste good." Ito Rena was not stupid. She immediately saw from Ito Cheng's expression that he didn't mean what he said, and curled her lips in displeasure. In response to this, Ito Cheng non-committally picked up the big bowl in front of him, took a sip of the broth, and ignored Rena Ito's inquiry. You can't say that the food is not delicious in front of the cook. How is this different from scolding a bald man in front of a monk? "Hmph." Seeing that Ito Cheng ignored her, Rena Ito snorted softly, picked up a chopstick and started eating ramen again. "It's salty enough." Ito Cheng cursed mentally after putting down the big bowl in his hand. This soup is not only salty, but also has a very simple taste. It relies entirely on the strong taste of the noodle soup to cover up the blandness of the ramen itself. I really don¡¯t know why this kind of ramen has become one of the most famous ramen in Japan. I believe it can be found anywhere in China. The noodles made by the pastry chef are all perfect for this kind of ramen. But now that he has ordered it, Ito Cheng, who has been taught since he was a child that "you know how hard it is to eat every particle on the plate", naturally will not waste it, and just treat it as noodles and pickles. After thoroughly cleaning his two bowls of ramen, he reached out to the store and asked for a glass of water to drink. After a while, Rena Ito finally finished the ramen in front of her and said with satisfaction, "I'm so full." "Have you eaten?" Ito Cheng put down the water glass in his hand and asked Ito Rena. "Yes." Ito Rena nodded happily. "Check out at the store." Ito Cheng nodded, raised his hand and greeted the worker. "It's 5,400 yen," the worker said to Ito Cheng while wiping his hands with the apron in front of him. "Here." Ito Cheng took out six thousand-yen yen from his arms and handed them over. "Take your 600 yen." The worker threw away his apron and leaned forward slightly. He took the banknotes handed over by Ito Cheng with both hands and walked to the cashier on the side. Then he walked over with a coin with a face value of 500 and a face value of 100. He handed over the two coins and said at the same time. Ito Cheng nodded. He reached out and took the two coins, put them casually in his pocket, stood up and walked out of the store with Rena Ito. "Welcome to come again next time." The worker shouted from behind with a slight salute. "Phew. It feels so good." Rena Ito exhaled as she walked out of the store again, feeling the heat from her body blown away by the summer wind. Then he turned to Ito and asked, "Where should we go next?" "It's half past three now. Let's go to the cinema to watch a movie first, then go out to eat something, and then rush to Akihabara around 7pm to watch akb48's small theater concert. What do you think?" Shige Ito said next. The arrangements were made. "Is today the weekend?" Ito Rena asked doubtfully. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded. "No wonder there is akb48's small theater concert." Ito Rena said with a sudden look. ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly, lest we not be able to buy the movie tickets you want to see by then.¡± Ito Cheng reminded. "Okay." Rena Ito agreed quickly. Then the two of them walked quickly to the car, got in the car, started the engine and drove towards the nearest large cinema. Soon, the car arrived at a magnificent building. In front of the cinema that was decorated like a Crystal Palace, Ito Cheng parked the car in the parking lot and locked it, and then he and Ito Rena came to the movie sign "Which one do you like?" Ito Cheng also asked, looking at the movie posters that changed every three seconds on the two large electronic screens near the ticket office. ¡°¡®World War Z¡¯, ¡®Iron Man 3¡¯, ¡®Fast and Furious 6¡¯, ¡®G.I. Joe: Revengeance¡¯¡­ they are all foreign films.¡± Ito Rena said with a slight frown. "Then look at those people over there." After hearing what Reina Ito said, Ito Cheng pointed to the screen on the other side and said. ""Zodiac". Or should you watch this one starring Jackie Chan? "Life of Pi"? What, "Journey to the West: Legend of Demon Slayer"? Stephen Chow's? This one is not bad either" Ito Reina picked there After searching for a long time, we finally settled on Jackie Chan's "Twelve Zodiac Signs".?? and Stephen Chow's "Journey to the West: The Legend of Demon Slayer". "It's still "Journey to the West: Legend of Demon Slayer". Although I like Jackie Chan better, I still like "Journey to the West" more," Rena Ito said with a tangled face. "Decided?" Ito Cheng confirmed again. "Yes. It's "Journey to the West: The Legend of Demon Slayer"." Ito Rena said firmly. "Well, I'll buy the tickets." Ito Cheng nodded, walked to the ticket gate, and waited in line. It wasn't until about five or six minutes later that Ito took the movie ticket from the conductor and turned back to Reina Ito. But he had just walked halfway when he saw two young people who looked like high school students passing by Ito Rena. They deliberately lowered their heads and dropped the hats on their heads. When Ito Rena kindly helped to pick it up, the other student immediately took out his mobile phone. He secretly took photos under Reina Ito's skirt. {{}{} "Thank you." The student who dropped his hat reached out and took the hat handed over by Rena Ito and thanked him. Just when the two exchanged glances and were about to leave, Ito Cheng quickly came to the two of them and punched the student closest to him in the abdomen. The other student instinctively bent over due to the trauma to his abdomen. When he leaned over, his other hand suddenly opened up, grabbed the other person's face, and slammed the nose of the other student behind him. A dull sound of "bang" sounded immediately. "Ah~ah~" Two screams also sounded one after another after the muffled sound. "Acheng?" Rena Ito shouted in surprise as she looked at Ito Cheng who suddenly violently attacked the two of them. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t explain, and leaned over to take the mobile phone from the student who secretly filmed it. Pulled up the photo album and looked at it. Immediately, a large number of upskirt pictures appeared in Ito Cheng's sight A somewhat curious Rena Ito came over to take a look, and immediately grabbed the mobile phone in Ito Cheng's hand with an angry face and threw it to the ground. The huge force caused the phone to break into a pile of parts the moment it landed. ¡°Asshole.¡± Rena Ito yelled at the two of them. "Okay, two scum, it's not worth getting angry with them." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and pulled Ito Rena over to comfort him, "The tickets have been bought for the next show. There are still more than ten minutes before the show starts. Let's go find someone first." Let¡¯s sit down somewhere.¡± "Okay." Ito Rena took a deep breath and obeyed. Then they left from the two students. We walked into the cinema, sat down in a cold drink shop, each ordered a drink and drank quietly. soon. The time came when the movie was about to start. Ito Cheng stood up, paid the money, and hurried to the screening room with Rena Ito. After checking the tickets, they walked into the screening room. Choose a comfortable position and sit down. Just over five minutes after they entered the theater, the lights in the screening room suddenly went out, and then a picture appeared on the huge movie screen In the wonderful plot of the movie, two hours passed by unconsciously. After finishing watching, the two people walked out of the cinema, had something to eat at a nearby Japanese restaurant, and then drove to Akihabara in Chiyoda District. And came to the small theater twenty minutes before it started. At this time, the small theater was already crowded with people. There were otakus and otakus wearing clothes with the names of the people they recommended, either alone or in groups of four or five, standing in the open space of the small theater, chatting lively. With. Gossip about the people they push. With about five minutes left until the opening, Minami Takahashi, dressed in a performance costume, walked out from the backstage and began to interact and chat with the audience, passing the time before the opening and stimulating the audience's emotions. Amid the frolics, the akb48 small theater began with the familiar song of "Love him, fuck him" "Huh. It's really fun to be there." After watching the small theater, Ito Rena, who walked out of the small theater, took a long breath and said with excitement. "That's enough. It's enough that we should get down to business." Ito Cheng said, pouring cold water on the side. "No, Acari." Ito Rena's face, which was still a little excited, immediately collapsed. She grabbed Ito's arm and prayed, "No, please. Can we continue tomorrow?" "Tomorrow? Who knows if you will postpone tomorrow to the day after tomorrow." Ito Cheng said unmoved. "I promise, I promise to go to the baptism with you tomorrow." Ito Rena quickly raised her right hand and said with a serious expression. "Really?" Ito Cheng continued to ask. "Really." Ito Rena nodded. "Well, forget it today, we will go in tomorrow?Get baptized. "Ito Cheng pretended to be helpless and chuckled. "I knew Ah Cheng was the best." Ito Rena happily took Ito Cheng's arm and smiled. ¡°Then the two walked to the parking lot chatting and laughing, found their Mercedes-Benz and got in, started the car and drove back to the hotel where Ito Cheng was staying. After arriving at the hotel, Ito Cheng didn't ask for another room. Anyway, the house he stayed in was a large suite, which was enough for him and Ito Rena to sleep for one night, so the two went straight through the lobby and took the elevator back to their rooms. middle. "Acheng, send me in, I'm going to get a change of clothes." After returning to the room, Ito Rena said to Ito Cheng who bent down to take the remote control and was about to turn on the TV. "Okay." Ito Cheng turned on the TV, threw away the remote control, and took Reina back into the Rubik's Cube world. He didn't release her again until five minutes later. "I'm going to take a shower first." Reina Ito said as she walked towards the bathroom holding a few changes of clothes. "Yes." Ito Cheng, who was sitting on the sofa and listening to the news broadcast on TV, conjuring various things from the Rubik's Cube world and making them, nodded without looking back. About half an hour later, Ito Rena, who was wearing a white Japanese bathrobe, walked out of the bathroom. When she saw the things Ito was playing with in front of her, she asked in confusion, "What is this?" "The equipment I made for you will be used for your baptism tomorrow." A flash of lightning flashed in Ito Cheng's hand, and a small part was completed. "What is it?" Ito Rena sat down next to Ito Cheng and picked up the soft cloth that was completely black and covered with oversized round things like buttons. "The one you took is the protective clothing you will wear tomorrow." Ito said after glancing at it from the corner of his eye. "Ah? Do you want to wear this?" Ito Rena said reluctantly. After all, girls love beauty, and the look of black clothes is really not that good in terms of aesthetics. "After all, this is your first time to exorcise the demon. I won't worry if you don't do some protection." Ito Cheng said unmoved. "Oh." Ito Rena felt the concern from Ito Cheng's words, and responded warmly in her heart. Then she looked at what Ito Cheng was making and asked again, "Then what are you doing now?" "Your weapon." Ito Cheng said and put his hands together. A blue-white electric light jumped between his hands like a thunder ball, and disappeared after a moment. Then a black object that looked like a long sword handshake and sword guard appeared in Ito Cheng's hand, and then Ito Cheng stretched it forward, and a dark sword suddenly popped out from the vertical line on the sword guard. "This knife is retractable and can be controlled with thoughts. It is far sharper than the famous knives we have at home. Although there are some flaws in the transmission of psychic energy, it is more than enough to kill low-level monsters." Ito Shigemagi The sword in his hand was handed to Rena Ito beside him and he said. "So light." As soon as Ito Rena took the weapon, she felt that its weight was obviously different from that of a normal sword. "This knife is made of special materials, and is twice as light as an ordinary knife. So you'd better get used to it first, and don't let it affect your performance later." Ito Chengdao. "I understand." Ito Rena nodded in response after slashing a few times at the empty air on the right. "Okay, you watch TV, I'm going to take a shower." Then Ito Cheng stood up, walked towards the bathroom, and quickly disappeared into the bathroom. The man took a shower much faster. About ten minutes later, Ito Cheng, wearing a Japanese bathrobe, came out again. I saw Rena Ito, who was wearing a bathrobe, holding the gantz sword she just got, and adapting to the basic starting positions of Japanese kendo. "There's no need to be in such a hurry. There's still a day tomorrow for you to adapt. Let's go and rest first." Ito Cheng said to Ito Rena. "Oh." Ito Rena said oh, and used her mind to control the blade back into her hand, put the knife back next to the black clothes, and returned to the bedroom with Ito Cheng. "Go to sleep." The two of them climbed into a bed and rested. "Good night." Ito Reina said. "Bang!" The lights in the room went out instantly. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 288 Training and Killing Nothing happened all night, and I slept peacefully until dawn Early the next morning, Ito Cheng and Ito Rena got up early. After a simple wash and meal, they packed up the things in the room, left the hotel, and booked a morning session at a nearby newly opened kendo gym. , started the morning practice. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time, just use the weapon I gave you yesterday.¡± Ito Cheng looked at Rena Ito who was wearing kendo uniform opposite and said. "Okay." Ito Rena agreed, turned around and took the gantz sword over, and then stood in front of Ito Cheng again. With a flick of his hand, the long black blade immediately popped out of the handshake, pointing diagonally at the ground. Seeing that Ito Rena was ready, Ito Shigeya casually transformed a gantz sword and unfolded it. The tip of the sword was pointed directly at Ito Rena, and a faint murderous intention instantly pressed towards Ito Rena. Feeling the faint murderous aura coming towards her face, Ito Rena, whose face turned slightly pale, raised the gantz sword in front of her, holding the hilt of the sword with both hands to mobilize the energy in her body, and concentrated on guarding. "Be careful." Ito Cheng shouted softly to Ito Rena, and then his feet suddenly exerted force. A white smoke instantly spread into a small circle under the soles of the feet that were in contact with the floor, like a ringing mountain on the moon. Separate the area where your feet touch from the surrounding floor. At the same time, Ito Cheng's body quickly rushed in front of Ito Rena under the influence of this thrust. The black blade without reflection slashed diagonally like a shadow. The originally weak murderous aura was lost in the moment the slash fell. burst out. Ito Rena didn¡¯t expect that the sparring with Ito Cheng would be so scary. She thought it would be the same as when she was sparring with her mother. It was just a simple discussion and guidance, so Rena Ito, who had no experience in dealing with murderous aura, was instantly shocked by the murderous aura released by Ito Cheng, and her mind went blank without any reaction. "Shua~" The dark gantz sword suddenly stopped about two centimeters away from Ito Rena's neck. The wind of the knife that did not stop with the sword quickly blew across Ito Rena's cheeks, blowing the temples on the side of her face. got up. "Uh~" Rena Ito, who was a little itchy by her hair, finally came back to her senses at this time. "If you are fighting a demon now, you are already dead." Ito Cheng put away the knife and looked at Ito Rena and said. "Come again." Ito Rena's face turned red at first. Then he shouted angrily. Although Ito Rena said it happily, sweat had already appeared in the palm of her hand holding the sword. She just didn't let go and wiped it off because she didn't want to look too ugly in front of Ito Cheng. "Okay. Pay attention." Ito Cheng reminded. Then he released his own murderous aura again, covering Ito Rena's body. Then he walked towards Rena Ito step by step with a knife, creating psychological pressure on her. At the same time, it also gave her time to experience the feeling of murderous intent. After the initial influence of murderous intent, Ito Rena was not shocked by the murderous intent this time, but the subsequent psychological pressure made Ito Rena's forehead sweat unconsciously, and her eyes were fixed on the person who was gradually approaching her. Ito Cheng pursed his lips. Then he shouted loudly to embolden his courage, raised his sword with both hands and took the lead in attacking Ito Cheng. Looking at Rena Ito's attack, Ito Cheng, who was holding the sword in one hand, raised his hand casually, shook it, and neutralized Rena Ito's attack, and then swung it down with a twist of his wrist. Ito Rena was shocked by the force of Ito Narita's body and raised her hands, taking a step back uncontrollably. Then he took the opportunity to jump back before Itoge's casual attack arrived, and the general avoided Itoge's attack. Then he exerted force with his feet, held the knife at his side with both hands, and leaned over to stab. "Dang!" The two swords clashed without any fancy. But the results for the two were different. Ito Cheng, who was on the defensive side, stood unaffected, quietly looking at Reina Ito, who was still trying to exert strength to achieve the purpose of the attack. "Rena, you have to remember that you are a woman, and your strength is inherently weaker than that of men, not to mention the monsters you will encounter in the future. So don't try to compete for strength, but use your flexibility and dexterity to bring out your family legacy. Swordsmanship." Ito Cheng shook his arm. He easily defused Ito Rena's attack and reminded him, "Think about the footwork passed down from your family." "Footwork?" Ito Rena glanced at Ito Cheng in confusion, closed her eyes and thought about it. After a moment, he opened his eyes and nodded to Ito Cheng with a sudden expression, "I understand." "Come again." Ito Cheng stood there and said. "Okay." Ito Rena said, and then Ito Rena's attack method changed. It was no longer a direct attack style of hard hitting and slashing, but a guerrilla style with twists and turns. He no longer pursues success in one strike, but like an assassin, he leaves in one strike and seeks results multiple times.   "That's it." Ito Cheng stood there and kept swinging his sword to resist Ito Rena's attack, saying with a smile on his face. In this way, under Ito Cheng¡¯s sparring, four hours passed unknowingly "Okay, let's stop here." Ito Cheng raised his hand to neutralize Ito Rena's attack and knocked it back. "With your current level, it is more than enough to fight against low-level monsters. As long as you become more proficient in actual combat, Change your attack methods to some unnecessary movements, and you can fight against orthodox monsters." "Really? That's great." Ito Rena said happily after hearing Ito Cheng's story. "Haha, it's useless for you to be happy now. Everything depends on the actual performance at night." Ito Cheng said. "Don't worry, it will definitely work." Ito Rena said confidently. ¡°Then the two of them took a shower in the bathroom of the kendo hall, put on their own clothes and left the kendo hall. Another day of wandering followed, and time came to night in a blink of an eye "Let's go." Ito Cheng said to Reina Ito, who was wearing a tight black coat, long pants and a long-sleeved shirt, with her long hair curled up and stuffed into a hat on her head, dressed like a tomboy. "Okay." Reina Ito put the handle of the gantz sword into her trouser pocket and nodded in agreement. The two of them immediately left the room, drove out of the Tokyo Barrier Reserve, and came to the outskirts of Kanagawa Prefecture. Even though this is within the Tokyo metropolitan area, it does not belong to the central area of ??Tokyo. Naturally, there is no barrier protection, and there are no large-scale foreign investments. Therefore, it is impossible for them to use connections to exert influence like the Disneyland in Chiba Prefecture. There is pressure to clean up the demons, so like other disaster-stricken areas, there is not a single pedestrian visible, and it is a dilapidated scene, like a ghost land. With the help of the map on the Little Black Ball Consultant, Ito Cheng quickly found a team of only eight or nine monsters. After parking the car near the small team, he and Ito Reina stepped out of the car, waved their hands to put the car away, and took Reina towards the small team of monsters. "We're here." At an intersection, Ito Cheng stopped and said to Rena Ito behind him. "Oh." Ito Rena nodded, took a few deep breaths, then took out the gantz sword and unfolded it, and said to Ito Cheng, "I'm ready." "Be careful," Ito said to Reina. "I know." Itou Rena said solemnly, then took a deep breath, walked out, and walked towards the monsters. "Roar!" Several demons immediately turned around and started searching as soon as they smelled the human scent. After discovering Ito Rena, they roared with ferocious excitement, and then rushed towards Ito Rena. "Yeah." Soon, Ito Rena met the monsters. Reina, who was a little scared in her heart, quickly shouted to encourage herself, and then swung her knife to chop off the arm of a monster that was reaching for her. "Whoa!" Like cutting tofu, the sword cut the demon's arm into two pieces without any hindrance, flipped it and threw it away. A large amount of dark green blood sprinkled like raindrops on the surrounding demons and Ito Rena. "Roar!" The injured demon roared in pain. "Roar!" The demon roared crazily after seeing the blood. Surprised by the sharpness of the sword in her hand, Ito Rena instantly threw away the fear in her heart, and followed the method she had used during the morning's sparring session with Ito Cheng, dodging the attacks of several monsters while slashing with the sword. Of course, combat methods that have not been tested in actual combat will inevitably have loopholes and will be attacked by demons, but Rena Ito, who was wearing a protective suit, did not feel any pain or injury except for some shocks. Knowing that she was safe, Ito Rena let go of her hands and feet and gave full play to her abilities. In this way, as a low-level monster with no skills, no protection, and no weapons, it was immediately tragic. However, it was killed by Ito Rena in more than ten minutes, and it turned into foul gas and rose into the sky. "Huh." Standing among several demon corpses, Ito Rena let out a long breath, and then she was filled with joy. "I am finally like my mother, eldest sister, and younger brother, becoming an official demon exorcist. It¡¯s no longer a burden.¡± ¡°Bah bang bang bang~ Good job.¡± Ito Cheng walked out of a corner and praised while clapping his hands. However, in order to prevent Reina from being overly complacent, she still struck back, "However, the fighting method is not yet mature and needs training. I strive to take off the black clothes as soon as possible and become a real exorcist." "Yes!" Rena Ito saluted, imitating the way soldiers in movies face their commanders.  "It's still a long time, we are looking for the next batch." Ito Cheng said while the iron was hot. "Okay." Ito Reina also said excitedly. She is completely different from the ordinary weak-minded women who have the fear and vomiting of seeing the killing. It should be said that she is worthy of being a child of the Demon Exorcism House. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t waste any time, he directly transformed into a Mercedes-Benz car and took Rena Ito to the next location (You are welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 289 Bone Girl Of course, Ito Cheng will not be stupid enough to carry out consecutive killings in an area, so when he chooses monsters again, he will choose a large distance from the place where he killed the last time. He will not kill too many monsters in the same area. This will cause unnecessary trouble and will not interrupt Ito Rena's training because there is no target to kill. After a night of running around like this, Ito Cheng took Ito Rena almost throughout the eight outer districts of Tokyo, and killed more than a hundred low-level monsters before Ito Rena's first baptism was completed. "Huh, I'm exhausted." After returning to the hotel, Ito Rena, who had changed out of the clothes stained with demon blood early in order to avoid trouble, lay face down on the soft bed without any image, and said tiredly. "Where is this?" Ito Cheng took out two cartons of juice from the small refrigerator in the suite, and walked towards Ito Rena and said, "How many more times do you have to endure a situation like today?" Genius can.¡± "What!" After hearing Ito Cheng's words, Itou Rena quickly turned over and sat up on the bed, looking at Ito Cheng who came to him and exclaimed. Ito Cheng handed a box of juice in his hand to Ito Rena and said, "As far as baptism is concerned, you have completed it, but your fighting skills are too rough, so I am going to use actual combat in the next few days to Correct your fighting style, and then select a purebred monster to train you at the right time." "Um~Okay." Ito Rena reached out and took the boxed drink handed over by Ito Cheng, inserted the straw into the small mouth above, and took a deep sip of the juice. He said dejectedly. Seeing Rena Ito¡¯s look, Ito Cheng smiled silently and also pierced the straw through the small opening on the top of the box and sucked it up. "Hululu~" Soon Ito finished the drink in his hand, then stood up and said to Ito Reina, "I'm going to take a shower first." "Oh." Rena Ito replied, still sipping her drink casually. Immediately, Ito Cheng came outside the house with the empty drink box, threw it into the trash can, turned around and walked into the bathroom. After a while, a "swishing" sound of water came out. More than ten minutes later, Ito Cheng returned to the room again after finishing washing, and said to Rena Ito, "I have put the water for you. Go and wash it quickly." "It's better to be my little brother." Hearing this, Rena Ito immediately stood up from the bed, patted Ito Cheng on the shoulder and said with a smile. Ito Cheng also ignored her. He turned around and walked to the bed and said, "Remember to bring me the black clothes later. The battery of your clothes is almost exhausted. If you don't charge it, it will become the same as ordinary clothes in a short time." "Oh, I understand." Ito Rena raised her hands, looked at the exposed black gloves, and nodded in agreement. Then he turned around and walked towards the bathroom. He didn't come out again with black clothes until more than an hour later. "Here you go." Ito Rena handed the black clothes in her hand to Ito Cheng. The latter reached out to take the black clothes and put it directly into the Rubik's Cube world, letting gantz replenish energy. Then the two went back to bed and rested. The morning of the next day. After washing and finishing their meal, Ito Cheng and Ito Rena rushed to the dojo that was reserved yesterday and started the day's training. Then it ends around ten o'clock, and the whole day is spent resting and playing. At night, he once again snipers and kills low-level monsters in the eight districts of Tokyo to hone Rena Ito's combat skills. This life lasted for a week. Ito Rena's fighting skills finally have a rough outline. At least she can kill without damage when fighting even-numbered low-level monsters. During this period, the Black Ball Room also conducted another mission. Due to the actions of the three selectors, Nishikawa Mamoru, Tanaka and the long-haired man, the number of people this time was more than the last time, reaching ten people. Among them, in addition to the original three people, Kurokawa Ritsuko, Yoshimi Kikue, and Nakashachi Yuko, there are also the old man and the young man who survived last time. After three more members of the Ministry of the Environment joined. The Black Ball Team, whose main combat strength reached five people, once again received the task of attacking members of the Ministry of Environment. However, this time their mission target is indeed an electric power user with a B-level strength, which is even stronger than Yoshimijijijiang, who is only B-level. So at the cost of the death of the two newcomers, the old man and a newly joined member of the Ministry of Environment, he was finally killed and the mission was completed. Among them, the most eye-catching ones are the thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy and Nakasha Yuko. I don¡¯t know if it was because of the baptism of the demon mission that the two of them completely transformed from soy sauce characters into useful people. Talents provided a lot of help for this mission. "After thisAfter a week of training, your fighting skills have taken shape. At least the low-level monsters are no longer suitable to hone your skills. "In the room, Ito Cheng looked at Ito Rena and said, "So starting from today, we will directly attack purebred monsters. " "Okay." After a week of killing, Ito Rena has already completed the transformation from an ordinary girl with abilities to a strong-willed and capable girl. So after hearing Ito Cheng's words, he nodded calmly and responded. "Let's go." Ito Cheng said. Then the two of them walked out of the room and began to act according to the map on the black ball Soon they met their target in front of a supermarket, a man wearing a red traditional kimono with a petal pattern printed on the surface. A female demon with long hair tied up high like a Japanese dancer, pale face, bright red lips, and cold eyes. "This is your target bone girl today." Ito Cheng said to Ito Rena next to him. "It's the kind recorded in the Encyclopedia of Monsters [a woman who was insulted, bullied, and ravaged by others when she was alive. After she died in anger, she turned into a ghost and demanded her life. Because there was only a pile of bones left, she would disguise herself with human skin. A bone girl called Painted Skin Ghost in China?" Ito Rena said looking at the bone girl monster. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed, and then explained, "The Bone Girl's attack method is very simple. In addition to the rotten corpse poison on her ten nails, it is her howl. Its howl directly affects the soul. It's on, so the general resistance method cannot stop the bone girl's cry. Therefore, you have to try to interrupt it when it howls. If you really can't interrupt it, use your spiritual power as much as possible to prevent yourself from falling into coma. .¡± "I understand." Ito Rena said with a solemn expression. "You go ahead. If there are any troublemakers around, I will be responsible for cleaning them up." Ito Chengdao. "Okay." Ito Rena agreed, stepped out of the hiding place, and walked straight towards the bone girl. "Hey, where does this little lady come from? She is so beautiful and beautiful, and she really makes the slave family like her." After seeing Ito Rena, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the bone girl, she raised her hands lightly, and gently pulled her right hand with her left hand. At the bottom of the sleeves, his right hand was higher than his left hand, half covering his red lips, and he said with a frivolous tone. Ito Reina didn¡¯t answer and still walked towards him. "Oh, is the little lady mute? That's such a pity. Such good looks can charm many handsome men. I really want to have the little lady's appearance." Bone Girl continued. At this time, Ito Rena was only more than four meters away from the bone girl, and she could cross it in almost a sprint. So Ito Rena didn't hesitate. Under the influence of the tight clothes and her own abilities, Ito Rena instantly crossed the four-meter distance and rushed in front of the bone girl, slashing at her with a knife. ¡°Young lady has such a hot temper, this is not good, it will affect your skin.¡± The bone girl floated and calmly dodged Ito Rena¡¯s slash and continued to joke. Ito Rena was already prepared for this. After all, the opponent was a pure demon, not a low-level demon, so after missing the blow, he took a step back and launched another attack. "Forget it, since the young lady doesn't like to talk to the slave family, then the slave family won't talk anymore and just relax and play with the young lady." The bone girl said, shaking her kimono sleeves with both hands, and there were ten black nails on her pale hands. Suddenly stretched out, like ten steel and gold iron claws, they collided with Ito Rena's blade. It¡¯s just that the bone girl didn¡¯t expect that the weapon in Rena Ito¡¯s hand was not a product of earth¡¯s technology at all. Its sharpness completely exceeded its imagination. Four or five nails that it thought could be easily resisted were cut off by Rena Ito in an instant. "What a cruel little lady, you actually hurt the slave's nails. I want you to die a good death." The evil spirit on the bone girl's face disappeared in a flash, and then came to Ito Rena's face like a page blown by the breeze. Next to her, the nails that had grown back were scratching at Rena Ito. The marching Ito Rena turned her feet, and the gantz sword in her hand immediately rotated with her body. She blocked the bone girl's attack in an instant, and used her strength to jump back and escape. Then, there was a tremor under his feet and he stepped forward again. ¡°Then Rena Ito and the Bone Girl started fighting in this silent street Forty or fifty rounds passed in the blink of an eye, and neither of them could do anything to the other. "What a difficult little lady." The bone girl raised her arm and looked at the rips on the sleeves that were cut by the wind of the sword, and said coldly. "Huh!" Ito Rena snorted in response. "Little lady, you know, this is the slave's favorite set of clothes. I am so sad that you ruined it like this." The bone girl is like a normal person.A red light suddenly flashed across her eyes, and then both eyeballs turned red. Then the bone girl said in a sad tone, "Why, why are you all bullying the slave family~" The last "ah" word is shouted in a special way. This is the bone girl's final killing move. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 290 Level "Uh huh" Ito Rena was immediately attacked. She grunted and hurriedly circulated the spiritual power in her body. Holding back the pain in her head that made her want to die, she used the power of the black tights to immediately howl at the spot where she stood. The bone girl shouted and rushed over. full text But the closer he got to the other party, the stronger the feeling of pain became. When he was about to get close to the bone girl, Ito Rena couldn't bear the pain in her head anymore. She let go of the sword in her hand, held her head in her hands and knelt down on the ground. . "Ah~" Although Ito Rena was no longer able to fight, the bone girl did not stop her howling. Instead, she increased the frequency of the howl, and instantly knocked Ito Rena unconscious with her irresistible momentum. "What a beautiful little lady, you can't let this skin go to waste. I need to prepare it carefully." After Ito Rena fainted, the bone girl continued howling for about two seconds before closing her mouth. , looked at Rena Ito who was unconscious on the ground with a somewhat weak breath and muttered to herself. Just when the bone girl was about to lean over to pick up Rena Ito and take her back to the supermarket, Ito Cheng, who had been hiding aside, suddenly appeared and rushed behind the bone girl holding an alchemy stick filled with cold energy in his hand. He swung the stick at the bone girl's head. "Bang!" The head of the stick and the bone girl immediately came into close contact, and the two parties that collided at close range immediately made a dull sound. As the bone girl who was attacked by a sneak attack, she was instantly hit by the huge momentum brought by the alchemy stick. Throwed away. Then Ito Cheng put away Ito Rena and the gantz sword on the ground, and once again rushed towards the bone girl whose body was made slow by the invasion of cold energy. "Asshole, why, why do you stinky men always do violence to the slave family! Why can't you stinky men love the slave family! Why do you stinky men insist on torturing the slave family like this! Why!" Looking at the speed rush Ito Cheng came, the bone girl pretended to be desolate and said. At the same time, while speaking, he once again mobilized the demon power in his body and howled. \\\\ "Humph." Feeling the impact of his soul that suddenly burst into his mind. Ito Cheng snorted disdainfully, and the powerful spiritual power instantly turned into a giant wall in his mind. No matter how turbulent the soul impact was, it could not cause the slightest ripple on the silver-white giant wall. The unaffected Ito Cheng appeared in front of the bone girl almost in the next second, and smashed her pitiful but charming white face. "Bang!" A crisp sound of broken bones rang out immediately. "Ah~" The backlash of the interrupted howl and the pain of the broken bones immediately made the bone girl let out a miserable scream. "Die." Looking at the bone girl's white face that was covered with frost due to the icy energy, Ito Cheng swung his stick and continued to hit her without mercy. Four or five times later, the bones that had become extremely fragile under the influence of the cold energy were immediately shattered into a pile of debris under the impact of the big stick, and were scattered like garbage under the damaged human skin. land. And the moment the bone demon died, a large stream of filthy gas emerged from the body of the bone demon, rising vaguely into the black clouds in the sky Ito Cheng put away the long alchemy stick with his backhand. He raised his hand and snapped his fingers. A cluster of flames immediately appeared on Ito Cheng's finger, and he threw it on the bone demon's body. "Bear~" The seemingly weak flame that could be extinguished by the wind at any time seemed to be stained with gasoline the moment it fell on the corpse. In vain, it turned into a large ball of hot flames, burning the bone demon on the ground. corpse. "I didn't expect that the defense of black clothes against soul attacks would be so bad. It seems that even if we have to give the black ball team a mission in the future, we should try to avoid targets with soul attacks." Ito Cheng summoned the Mercedes-Benz car and got into the cab. Start the engine. While thinking. "And I need to get some mental power application stuff as soon as possible. My current mental power application is too rough, let alone teach Reina. Maybe I should find time to watch Naruto's anime and steal some illusions.\ \\\Hmm~ Maybe we can grab a few pairs of the Sharingan to study." Ito Cheng stepped on the accelerator, and the car quickly left the scene of the battle and drove back to the hotel. After arriving at the hotel and returning to the room, Ito Cheng came to the bed and released Ito Rena again, then reached out and shook out a yellow talisman with a pattern written on the surface with red cinnabar. The activation was attached to Rena Ito's forehead. After doing all this, Ito Chengcai turned around and walked to another bed and sat down, quietly waiting for Ito Rena to wake up. The whole night passed until around ten o'clock the next morning, when Rena Ito's eyelids, which had been unconscious, suddenly moved a few times and then opened. He sat up from the bed with a slightly furrowed brow, put his hand on his forehead and groaned. "Head"It hurts. " "You're awake." Said Ito Cheng who hurriedly walked in from the suite living room after hearing Ito Rena's voice. "How long have I been unconscious?" Ito Rena shook her head slightly, raised her head and asked Ito Cheng. "About fourteen hours." Ito Cheng said, "Check and see if there is anything wrong with you." Ito Rena nodded after hearing this, sat cross-legged on the bed, and checked as if she were practicing spiritual power. After a moment, she opened her eyes in surprise and said to Ito Cheng, "There is nothing wrong, I just feel like I His mental strength seems to have become more pure and tough." "Is it just mental power?" Ito Cheng asked. "My~ spiritual power has also improved a little bit, but not much." Ito Rena opened her eyes and said after feeling it for a moment again. "That's no problem." Ito Cheng nodded and explained, "As for the change in mental power, it is normal. After all, you have experienced the howl of the Bone Girl. Under normal circumstances, attacks like this that directly affect the soul can only be carried out at the time." Death or serious injury to the point of leaving sequelae will have some good effects on mental strength afterwards, which can be regarded as a disguised training reward." "Oh." Ito Rena nodded in surprise. "Since you're fine, let's continue in the evening." Ito Cheng said. "Okay." Ito Reina hesitated for a moment, but still nodded and agreed. Then he immediately remembered that he hadn't showered all day. Feeling a little uncomfortable, Rena Ito immediately stood up from the bed and walked to the bathroom while saying, "I'm going to take a shower." ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get you breakfast.¡± Ito Cheng shouted to Ito Rena. "Yeah." Reina Ito, who had already walked into the bathroom, responded. The time came to around nine o'clock in the evening again. After a day of rest, Ito Rena, who had fully recovered, once again left the central area of ??Tokyo with Ito Cheng and ran to the demon-infested area of ??the outer eight districts to begin her journey of experience. . "This is the target this time." Ito Cheng, who was hiding in the dark, pointed to a creature with a human body and a head similar to that of a human being surrounded by low-level demons not far away, but the knuckles on its hands and feet were ten. Said the monster that was several centimeters long and covered in green. "What kind of monster is this?" Ito Rena asked doubtfully. "I don't know. Anyway, it's not a monster in the Youkai Encyclopedia. It's probably a new species produced after World War II. There's no information about it in the records at home." Ito Cheng shook his head and said, "But it doesn't look stronger from the aura. It's better than yesterday." The bone girl is even weaker, and if you go by the grading information I recently obtained, she is considered a D+ level monster." "D+ level?" Rena Ito asked curiously. "There are seven levels in total in that information. Level F is a healthy adult human with no physical problems. Level E is a strong person among humans, such as the king of special forces, high-level warriors who have not mastered the energy in the body, etc. .D level is a level that initially obtains the energy in the body, but most of the time still requires hard work and accumulation, and can be easily used in wartime." Ito Cheng explained. "And people like you who can master the energy in the body and launch various strange attacks are C-level. But because of your current mastery level, you are probably at the C-level position, and you are in the C-level It¡¯s still at a relatively low level among the ranks.¡± "What about you?" Ito Rena curled her lips after hearing Ito Cheng's comment, and then asked. "Me? In terms of pure level, it should be around B-level." Ito Cheng shrugged and said. "It turns out that there is only one big difference between you and me." Ito Rena said with a sudden look, and at the same time, a flash of confidence flashed in her eyes, "It's not that far behind." For Rena Ito¡¯s understanding, Ito Cheng smiled indifferently. "What level are mom and eldest sister at? What level is grandpa at?" Ito Rena continued to ask curiously. "In terms of pure level, my mother is in B level like me, but I'm not sure whether it's B or B+ level. My eldest sister should be at the peak of C+ level. I don't know if I'm even halfway to B level. Grandpa. Well my personal feeling is that it will not be lower than B+ level." Ito Cheng said. "Oh." Ito Rena, who had satisfied her curiosity, nodded to express her understanding, then turned to look at the green-skinned demon and said, "Let's get started." "Okay." Ito Cheng turned over his hand and unfolded the gantz sword, and nodded in agreement. Then the two people immediately walked out of the hiding place and rushed towards the green-skinned demon and the low-level demons around it. "Ho ho!" The two of them were discovered by the group of low-level demons as soon as they appeared, their ferocious faces full of bloodthirsty excitement., roaring crazily. ""The green-skinned demon ordered the lower demons in a strange demon language. Then the low-level demons roared and ran towards the two of them quickly. "You go directly to the green-skinned demon, and I will deal with these low-level demons." As Ito Cheng said, his feet suddenly exerted force, and he quickly passed Ito Rena beside him, and stopped these low-level demons first. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 291 The green-skinned demon and silence Seeing the low-level monsters being stopped, Ito Rena immediately jumped up high without hesitation, jumped over the heads of many low-level monsters, and landed behind some distance away from the group of low-level monsters, facing only three low-level monsters. The green-skinned demon who was waiting for the demon rushed over quickly. "#.£¤!." Seeing Rena Ito rushing towards him, the green-skinned demon suddenly erupted with evil energy, and ordered the only three low-level demon guards to attack Rena Ito. "Roar!" The three low-level demon guards roared, turned and rushed towards Ito Rena. Seeing this, Ito Rena flicked her right hand holding the sword, reversed her wrist, and with the power of the black clothes, she violently came to the middle of the three demons with a knife dragging motion, and raised the knife from the lower right to the upper left. "Shua~" A dark arc flashed across the bodies of the three demons, and then Rena Ito stepped sideways and passed through the three demons that were stopped in place without stopping. And the moment Ito Rena rushed over, a blood line suddenly stretched out on the bodies of the three demons, and then the upper half seemed to have been lubricated, sliding down according to the wound on the blood line. Dark green blood and internal organs exuding a sour smell spurted out in an instant. ¡°Bang bang bang~¡± The three monster corpses that were broken into two parts fell weakly to the ground, making a muffled sound. At this time, Reina Ito had already arrived in front of the green-skinned demon. ".#.#" The green-skinned demon stared fiercely at Rena Ito who came in front of him, shouting in its demonic language that no one could understand. Rena Ito had no intention of paying attention to the language that she couldn't understand at all, but her feet suddenly changed direction. He suddenly disappeared from the front of the green-skinned demon, appeared from its side, and swung his knife to cut off the green-skinned demon's waist and kidneys. "Roar!" The green-skinned demon roared, and a layer of light green flames suddenly appeared all over his body. The waist suddenly bent into a C shape as if there were no bones, avoiding Ito Rena's attack. At the same time, two claws more than ten centimeters long grabbed Ito Rena's face. Looking at the long black claws that were only a few centimeters away from her, Ito Rena leaned her upper body back without thinking, and at the same time mobilized her spiritual power to wrap her feet, and kicked the green-skinned demon on the elbow. It¡¯s just that the expected feeling of hitting something real is not transmitted from the toe position. Ito Rena, who was a little confused, quickly glanced at the place where the toe kicked with the corner of his eye, only to find that the place where the green-skinned demon was kicked was the same as its waist, which was bent as if it had no bones. It continued its actions without any impact. Ito Rena frowned, and her supporting feet exerted no force. The surface of the black tights under normal clothes was immediately covered with wrinkles like veins, providing Ito Rena with unimaginable strength. Help her forcefully twist her body and force the green-skinned demon away, and stand back up to face the green-skinned demon. "Roar!" The green-skinned demon roared after being forced away. His whole body suddenly fell to the ground on all fours like a beast. The green flames covering his body gathered on the back of the green-skinned demon like the mane on the back of a wild boar. From time to time, little sparks jumped out from the trembling flame mane and were annihilated in the air. Immediately afterwards, the green-skinned demon, which had completely transformed into a beast, sucked in a big mouth, and the muscles on its dry limbs began to squirm violently. The ensuing power instantly crushed the ground where the green-skinned demon was standing, turning into a blue shadow and charging towards Ito Rena. "Bang!" Ito Rena, who had just arrived with her hands crossed to protect her chest, was immediately knocked away by a huge force. It rolled and fell to the ground, falling a distance of one or two meters. "Roar!" The green-skinned demon couldn't stop after completing its first attack. The flames on his back suddenly exploded, and the green-skinned demon once again turned into a blue shadow and rushed towards Rena Ito, who turned over and got up from the ground. "Boom!" A loud noise erupted where the green-skinned demon fell. After standing up again, Ito Rena looked at the blurry image in the smoke warily, muttering something in her mouth. If you listen carefully, you will find that they are all incomprehensible mantras and scriptures. "Bah~bah~" The figure of the green-skinned demon walked out of the smoke step by step, dragging its long scarlet tongue on the ground like a broom, dragging a long water mark on the ground. "Vajra blessing!" At this time, Ito Rena finally finished chanting the incantation in her mouth, and let out a sweet scream. All her spiritual power suddenly emerged around her, and then turned into a golden light and disappeared under her skin. Then Ito Rena shouted again without pausing, "Slay the demon!" As this sweet shout fell, Ito Rena's right hand holding the knife quickly waved down, and a silver crescent moon with a faint golden glow immediately flew out from the tip of Ito Rena's knife, suddenly flying towards the green-skinned demon at a speed almost close to the speed of sound. In front of him, he suddenly landed on the shoulder of the green-skinned demon who had to dodge his head in a hurry."Poof!" A handful of dark green blood instantly sprayed out from the bone-deep wound. "Ouch~" The green-skinned demon roared in pain, dragging his injured body and rushing towards Ito Rena again. "Praise the law, rebuke!" Looking at the green-skinned demon coming at a high speed, Ito Rena was not panicked. She quickly formed a hand seal with her free left hand and stood in front of her chest, shouting fiercely. Immediately, a circular, invisible shock wave erupted from Ito Rena's mouth. After leaving Ito Rena's mouth, it spread to a height of more than two meters and rushed towards the green-skinned demon's body. "Peng~" The green-skinned demon seemed to have hit an invisible barrier and was immediately ejected. Seeing the opportunity coming, wrinkles like veins appeared on the surface of the black clothes on Ito Rena's legs again. He pushed her quickly to the green-skinned demon flying back in mid-air, and slashed it with a knife. "Poof~" A slender, dry arm was then cut off. Then Ito Rena kicked her feet again, passed by the green-skinned demon, and came to the path of the green-skinned demon's retreat. She turned around to face the green-skinned demon, held the sword in both hands and slashed it with the most basic Japanese swordsmanship. "Poof~~~" The green-skinned demon was cut in half from its head to its torso, and flew out from both sides of Ito Rena's body. "Crash~" Dark green blood and sour-smelling internal organs violently sprayed out from behind Ito Rena, splashing all over the floor. "Huh." Ito Reina flicked the gantz sword. After taking a long breath, he had time to look at Ito Cheng. In front of a building not far away from her, Ito Cheng was leisurely holding his shoulders and looking at her with a smile. ¡°Bah bang bang bang~ Good job.¡± When Ito Cheng saw Ito Rena seeing him, he clapped his hands. He said with praise on his face. "Is this a pure demon? It's so difficult to deal with." Ito Reina put the gantz sword back into a handshake state and said while walking towards Ito Cheng. "Otherwise, why do you think they have been fighting the Onmyoji until now." Ito Cheng asked rhetorically. "It seems that I have more things to learn." Rena Ito said helplessly when she returned to Ito Cheng. "Yes, in the next few days, in addition to fighting monsters, you will also have to learn the knowledge of Onmyoji." Ito said, then shook his head with some regret and said, "It's a pity that you can't go back for the time being. Otherwise, you can ask your mother or eldest sister to give you some I¡¯ll teach you the fighting styles and killing moves suitable for girls. I remember there is a move called [Moon Dance] in the family tradition, which is very powerful.¡± "[Moon Dance]? I seem to have seen it before." Ito Rena said with a frown. "It's just in the Sutra Pavilion. Of course you will see it." Ito Cheng explained. "Oh." Ito Rena nodded understandingly, and then asked, "Are you going to find the demon next?" "No, these days are not suitable for continuous fighting." Ito Cheng shook his head and said. "What's wrong?" Ito Rena looked at Ito Cheng in confusion and asked. "Probably the people in Kyoto are almost ready. So the Ministry of Environment seems to be cooperating with Kyoto in launching a general attack on the monsters, so they are gathering manpower in the past two days to prepare to clear out and recover the eight major districts in Tokyo." Ito Cheng Explained, "So in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, we'd better keep a low profile." "Phew. I can finally bid farewell to this fighting life and enter a peaceful daily life." Ito Rena said with emotion. "Probably." Ito Cheng said nonchalantly. "Huh?" Suddenly, Ito Cheng, who was walking, stopped and frowned at the store next to him. "What's wrong?" Rena Ito asked suspiciously after noticing Ito Cheng's strange behavior. "There are people fighting over there." Ito Cheng pointed to the direction to the right and said. "How about we go over and have a look?" Ito Rena said eagerly. The current Ito Rena is not the former Ito Rena. When she was just an ordinary girl with abilities, she loved to join in the fun. It's just that I forced myself to suppress my curiosity because I didn't have the strength. Now that Rena Ito has the strength to fight a purebred demon, of course she would like to see such excitement again. Just because Ito is still with him, Ito's opinion should still be the main one on this matter. After all, Ito Rena is just a newcomer who has just entered the circle. Unlike "old-timers" like Ito Cheng who know all about some taboos and precautions. "If you can avoid participating in a battle like this in this place at this time, it's best not to participate. Because if you don't do it well, you will be pulled into the back by one of the parties in the battle.Getting involved in right and wrong will only increase trouble. "Ito Cheng sneered, "Do you remember what happened on Christmas Day? " "I know." Ito Seiichi reminded me. Ito Rena immediately remembered what happened at Christmas last year. With such a comparison, Ito Rena immediately suppressed the curiosity in her heart, and at the same time secretly wrote down what Ito Cheng said just now, as one of the guidelines for future actions. "Let's go." Ito Cheng took Ito Rena's arm and said. "Yes." Ito Rena nodded, and the two of them immediately accelerated their pace, and soon left the battle area and walked toward downtown Tokyo. It's just that there are some things that you should touch, no matter how you avoid it, you will encounter it, such as now. At this time, Ito Cheng and Ito Rena were meeting with a man wearing a white sleeveless pullover shirt, light gray casual trousers, a pair of white travel shoes, an inverted cross necklace hanging on his chest, and short black hair. , the young man who looked very bookish faced each other. Among the three of them, a boy with one leg broken at the knee and one arm twisted out of shape, with blood on his face and a student-like boy who looked only fifteen or sixteen years old, was lying on his back on the ground, panting violently. This matter was mentioned a minute ago. When Ito Cheng and Ito Rena quickly left the battlefield and walked out of the street, preparing to get out of the car and return to Tokyo's barrier area, this scholar-like man suddenly appeared in front of them, carrying the boy on the ground. In front of them, he blocked their way and said with a smile, "This is the smell." Then he threw the boy in his hand to the ground and continued, "I thought he was the only one, but I didn't expect there were two accomplices. It's a pity that you met me and you can't escape." ¡°That¡¯s why the confrontation happened. "Taste?" Ito Cheng asked with a frown. "That's right." The man still smiled and said, "The woman next to you smells of demon flesh and blood. If she didn't exist, I might not be able to find you. The smell on your body has been eliminated too cleanly." "That's it." Ito Cheng said with some confusion, then shrugged helplessly at Ito Rena, turned to the man again and said, "Do you believe me when I say that I and that boy are not accomplices?" "Do you think I'm a fool? I'm here at this time and in a hurry. Do I believe you when you say you're not his companion?" the man said disdainfully. "And what if they are not his companions? Who made you appear here at this time? Now that you have met, you have a reason to die. It's just your bad luck." The man continued. He said with a smile. "Hey." Ito Cheng shook his head helplessly and sighed, "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Isn't it just to silence you? Just hit me." Then he turned to Reina and said, "Stay away, don't be affected. .¡± "Be careful." Ito Rena said with concern. "Don't worry, it will be over soon." Ito Cheng comforted, then turned to look at the man. "Actually, you don't need to tell that woman your last words. I will kill her after killing you, so that you can become a ghost couple underground." The man laughed. "You're a self-righteous guy." Ito Cheng curled his lips and cursed in a low voice with disdain. Then he suddenly disappeared from the spot without any warning, appeared in front of the man at the moment when his pupils tightened, and punched the man in the abdomen. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of the blue, he looked a bit self-righteous in terms of his IQ, but his reaction was definitely not something to be fooled. Almost as soon as Ito Cheng's fist arrived, he crossed his palms and blocked them in front of his abdomen, colliding with Ito Cheng's fist. But before the proud smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, a painful expression appeared on his face, and then the waist of the man's white pullover shirt suddenly exploded, and the torn fabrics swirled in the air. It flew out. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 292 Large-scale Operation "Bad guy." Ito whispered to the man who had fallen into his arms due to the heavy blow. At the same time, his free hand suddenly opened and pressed against the man's face. "Ah~~" As the electric light flashed in the palm of Ito Cheng's face that was pressed on the man's face, the man immediately let out a miserable wail. "Bang!" After a moment, Ito Cheng took his hand away from the man's face, and the man's body with seven holes bleeding instantly fell backwards, making a dull sound when it hit the ground. ¡° Then Ito Cheng collected the man¡¯s body and threw it into the land of the Rubik¡¯s Cube World, turning it into nutrients to nourish the growth of the forest. Only then did he have the time to turn around and walk to the boy who was panting violently. After looking quietly at the boy's pleading eyes for a moment, he squatted down and pressed on the boy's body, and activated the decomposition and refining process. "Uh~" A light of unwillingness and resentment flashed in the boy's eyes, and he took his last breath. Under the watchful eye of Ito Rena, his body was taken into the Rubik's Cube world and decomposed into nutrients to nourish the vegetation. "Why did you kill him?" Ito Rena asked hesitantly, but there was no blame or disgust in his tone. He was just simply puzzled by Ito Cheng's actions. This is trust between close relatives, trust without any reason. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to get into trouble.¡± Ito Cheng waved his hand to call out the Mercedes-Benz car, opened the door and got into the cab, explaining. "Bang!" The car door was closed. "You know, there is still an enemy in our family now." Ito Cheng started the engine and said to Ito Reina who was sitting in the passenger seat. "Oh." Ito Rena nodded understandingly, and then said a little funny, "But that guy just now was so funny. He was so arrogant when he first appeared, but I didn't expect that he was defeated by you with just two simple moves. It's really ¡­¡± "Actually, that guy is not weak." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and explained, "As far as I know, that guy's level has definitely reached level C. And judging from his mental fluctuations, he is a spiritual superpower. If my attack hadn't been launched too suddenly, I would still have to use some of my hands and feet to fight. First round." "That's it." Hearing Ito Cheng's explanation, Ito Rena nodded understandingly and asked again, "What will happen if I fight that guy?" "It depends on the specific situation. After all, you two are from two systems, and as far as onmyoji is concerned, there are still some disadvantages when facing the same level of superpowers before entering B level. If you only rely on swordsmanship to fight, you will have the help of black clothes. Yours is 50-50 equal to his." Ito Cheng thought for a while. "What do you mean, there is a big difference between B-level and non-B-level?" Ito Rena asked doubtfully. "Of course, the gap between ability users and ordinary people is as big as that." Ito Cheng said seriously, "Before B-level. No matter what kind of ability user they are, the power they use is acquired through learning, and they can only Use power according to the old procedures. But once the level of an ability user reaches level B, it means that the person's view of power has broken away from the level of learning and has reached mastery, and the use of power will gradually change from step-by-step to arbitrary. After the transformation, the attack method will be more weird, changeable and unpredictable. At the same time, the power of the attack will be many times higher than that of C level." "What does A-level look like?" Ito Rena asked. "A, level A is based on level B, making the power you have mastered unique and attributable, and then using this unique power that belongs to you to combine your own perception of power and understanding of the world to develop your own The process of the virtual realm. When this virtual realm appears and is completely stable, it is when the ability user enters the S-level. The product that emerges from the development process of the virtual realm is the virtual realm, an ability that belongs exclusively to the A-level It is the player's own domain, completely created by their own energy, and can maximize their combat effectiveness." Ito Cheng said. "What's the difference?" Rena Ito couldn't tell the difference between "domain" and "virtual domain". "Of course there is a difference." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "The pure [domain] is a space expanded by the ability user's own power. The way it is generated is similar to digging a cave in an originally flat mountain. And the [virtual domain] ] is different, because it incorporates the ability user's perception of their own energy and the world. It will exchange a small amount of information with the world to a certain extent, just like sand and gravel in the water, it is in the water but not water." "That's it." Ito Reina suddenly said. Along the way, the two of them asked questions and answered questions, and before they knew it, they had finished their return trip and returned to the hotel. "I went to take a shower." Once back in the room. Ito Rena ran straight to the bathroom and started washing herself. In this regard,Ito Cheng just smiled and shook his head and ignored it, then picked up the phone and started reading. "Everything is fine." On the phone screen, a text message with the sender: Zao Yaye appeared on the phone. There are a dozen such messages in the phone mailbox. Basically, one message is sent every day to report to Ito Cheng about the situation at the shrine. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and put the phone away again. More than half an hour later, Ito Rena walked out with the black tights she had changed out of. She raised her hand and threw the tights towards Ito Cheng and said, "Here you go." "Bah!" Ito Cheng took the clothes and put them into the Rubik's Cube world to replenish energy. Then he conjured a book that was only one centimeter long, with oily yellow pages and was bound with thread. He handed it to Ito Rena and said, "This is the [Vajrasana Secret Knowledge Curse]. Please take a look." "Yes." Ito Reina took the book and started reading it casually. Then Ito Cheng stood up and walked to the bathroom to wash up. More than ten minutes later, Ito Cheng returned to the room. After practicing for a while, he lay on the bed and rested. Soon after, Ito Rena also turned out the lights and fell asleep. Three days later, at night, before the Black Ball mission begins "Tell me what you want to do with me." Ito Cheng's blurry image appeared in Black Ball's room, in front of Yoshimi Kikue and other Black Ball team members. "Your Excellency, there will be a large-scale task at the Ministry of Environment in five days. Can you allow some of us to take leave?" Kikue Yoshimi, as the most powerful person among the black team members, asked on behalf of several other members of the Ministry of Environment. "Five days later." Ito Cheng muttered and repeated, knowing that it should be the so-called clean-up operation. "Yes, Your Excellency." Yoshimi Kikue confirmed. "Okay." Ito Cheng pretended to ponder for a moment and then agreed. "Thank you very much, Your Excellency." Yoshimi Kikue and several other members of the Ministry of Environment immediately looked at each other in surprise, and then Yoshimi Kikue thanked him. In fact, Kikue Yoshimi and other members of the Ministry of the Environment were not sure whether they could take leave, so they requested it with the mentality of giving it a try. After all, the consequences of not taking time off to participate in a large-scale mission of the Ministry of Environment would be too serious. They don't want to be punished by the Ministry of Environment for evading the mission, because generally if they don't show up for such a mandatory mission, they will be punished. The Ministry of Environment considers him a defector and he is wanted. At that time, unless they stay in Black Ball's room for the rest of their lives, they will have no choice but to hide around like bereaved dogs and live in panic all day long. "By the way, what's your mission in five days?" Although he had roughly guessed it, Ito Cheng still needed to confirm it again, so he asked. "Um~" Yoshimi Kikue hesitated for a moment, and then said simply, "Five days from now, at nine o'clock at night, we will launch a clearing operation to the eight districts outside the Tokyo central barrier area, and all of them will eliminate the fifth, sixth, and seventh rooms." Except for the three special classrooms in the school, all personnel participated in the operation." "I understand." Ito Cheng said, and then cut off contact with the black ball team. "Huh." After Ito Cheng's vague influence disappeared, Yoshimi Kikue let out a long breath. Come to think of it, no matter who you are, you will unconsciously put more pressure on yourself when facing someone who controls your life and death. It is good for Yoshimi Kikue to remain calm on the surface. "What a big operation. It's time to see the real power of the Ministry of Environment. But what are the sixth and seventh rooms for?" Ito Cheng frowned and thought. Then he shook his head and thought to himself, "It doesn't matter what he does, just ask him directly." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng activated the little black ball consulter again, called up Nishikawa Mamoru's phone number and dialed it. "Who is it?" Nishikawa Shou said arrogantly and impatiently. "Nishikawa Mamoru." Ito Cheng's changed voice came from the phone. The unique texture made Nishikawa Mamoru, who was having fun with a woman, change his expression. He pushed away the woman kneeling between him and stood up and walked to the balcony to answer the question. got up "you said" "You finally learned well." Ito Cheng heard the respect in Nishikawa Mamoru's words and said with a slight smile. "Haha~" Nishikawa Mamoru on the other side of the phone smiled with a sinister look in his eyes. "Okay, let's get down to business. Tell me about the classroom situation and classification of your Ministry of the Environment." Ito Cheng ordered. "Okay." Nishikawa Mamoru quickly agreed, and then started talking to the phone. "I know that there are eight classrooms in the Ministry of the Environment. The first room is responsible for dealing with foreign forces. The second room, which is our room, is Those responsible for committing crimes against special groups of people in the country??The third room deals with domestic supernatural phenomena and special events. The fourth room is dedicated to treating combat casualties. The fifth room is a civilian room that also serves as a room for information transfer and intelligence management during large missions or wartime. The sixth room is the most mysterious room in the Ministry of Environment, which is responsible for developing weapons for use against special people. The seventh room is the supervision room, which functions like a prison for ordinary people. The eighth room is a special combat team. Its members are more than a hundred ordinary people who have undergone special soldier training. They are equipped with anti-spirit weapons developed by the sixth room. However, their combat power is relatively low and they can only deal with some low-level spirits" (You are welcome to come. Your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 293 The Eighth Room "That's all I know, but I once heard someone say that there is a ninth chamber in the Ministry of Environment. I don't know if it's true or not." Mamoru Nishikawa said in an uncertain tone at the end. "Hey I understand." Then Ito Cheng asked Saikawa Mamoru some information about the Ministry of Environment. After clarifying all the information he wanted to know, Ito Cheng unilaterally hung up the phone and ended it. This call. Listening to the busy signal coming from the mobile phone, Nishikawa Mamoru's face turned blue and white. Finally, he cursed in a voice that he didn't even hear. He returned to the house angrily and grabbed the man who was sitting on the messy bed. The naked woman watching the TV series fell on her roughly. Soon, a suppressed and slightly painful moan sounded in the room, but it was immediately covered up by the dialogue in the TV series. "Nine rooms, including a classroom dedicated to research, finally figured out where the bits and pieces in the hands of the members of the Ministry of the Environment came from." Ito Cheng casually tossed the small things in his hands twice. Behind the Black Ball Consulting Device, he murmured. Just when Ito Cheng thought things would not change, the day before the Ministry of the Environment's large-scale mission began, Aye once again sent a short message to Ito Cheng's mobile phone. "Even non-staff personnel were used. It seems that this counterattack is nationwide." Ito Cheng thought to himself after reading the text message, and then clicked reply to send his arrangements back. ¡°Didi. Didi.¡± Soon, the short message prompt sounded again. "Understood." Ito Cheng opened the new unread message. Two simple Chinese characters appeared on the screen of the mobile phone. There was no change in the following day, and time came to the night of the day of action in a blink of an eye ¡°Brother, are you going to exorcise the demon today?¡± Ito Rena, who was ready to go, looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "No, I want to take you to see a big show today. Learn how other special people fight." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said with a chuckle. "Oh? Is there anything special today?" Ito Rena said with a puzzled look. "You'll find out when you get there." Ito Shige said with a mysterious smile. In response to this, Ito Rena looked away with disdain, followed in Ito Cheng's footsteps, stepped out of the hotel room and left the hotel. Then I took the urban rail and quickly got off at the station near the edge of the barrier, walked out of the barrier and came to the eight major districts. "Follow me." Ito Cheng raised his hand and waved to Ito Reina, who was one step behind him, and said. Then the two quickly turned into a three-story simple building nearby and climbed to the roof. He jumped towards the roof of another building. Originally, it was impossible for Rena Ito to do this step, but who asked her to wear black tights? With the help of the black tights, Rena Ito easily kept up with Ito Cheng's footsteps. Quickly leaping into the distance. Of course, the road ahead cannot be full of such low buildings. Whenever I encounter a high-rise building, Ito will take Rena Ito and jump to halfway up the high-rise building, then climb to the top and jump into the distance again. . After marching like this for more than 20 minutes, Ito Cheng and Ito Rena finally stopped at the roof of a fifteen-story building. Looking into the distance. Fifty meters away from the front of the two people, they saw a large transport helicopter parked on a building slightly shorter than the tall building at their feet. A dozen people were wearing camouflage combat uniforms and the same style of camouflage body armor. Wearing a camouflage helmet with a pair of strange glasses under the edge of the headband, the man who looked like a soldier holding a light machine gun quickly slipped from the rope lock on the edge of the building, led by several men and women wearing black one-piece uniforms. The moment you put your feet on the ground, raise your gun to alert the surroundings, and quickly find a bunker to cover yourself. and provide protection for companions who subsequently fall down. "That's the masturbation team?" Ito Rena took a few steps towards the edge of the roof and looked at the soldiers below with some confusion and said strangely. "No, he is a member of the eighth room of the Ministry of Environment." Ito Cheng walked to Ito Rena's side and explained as he also looked at the shadowy soldier below. "Room 8?" Ito Rena looked away from the soldiers and looked at Ito Cheng next to her like a curious baby. "It is said that it is a classroom composed of a group of ordinary people who have received special sergeant training. All the weapons they use are manufactured and provided by the Sixth Department of Scientific Research of the Ministry of Environment. However, their combat power does not seem to be very good, and they can only deal with Damage caused by monsters and evil spirits below D level is a relatively useless department," Ito Cheng said. ?"Oh." Ito Reina once again focused her attention on the soldiers and nodded clearly. "Let's take a closer look." Ito Cheng said to Ito Rena, and then jumped to the top of the shorter building in front. When Rena Ito followed, she jumped to another building of the same height without stopping. After doing this several times, Ito Cheng and Ito Rena finally came to the top of a building where they could clearly see the situation below and hid. At this time, in the ambient sound below, the members of the eighth room were already fighting dozens of low-level demons in front of them. A large number of bullets were fired from the light machine guns in the hands of the eighth room members dressed as soldiers, turning into The fleeting lines of fire flew towards the low-level demons on the opposite side who were showing their teeth and claws, with ferocious faces, and exuding a fishy smell. They shot round holes the size of fingers on their bodies, and one after another they shot out. Dark green blood spurted out from the small round hole and spattered to the ground. About three minutes later, under the cover of machine gun fire, all the low-level monsters that were completely out of reach were slaughtered by the members of the eighth room. Then the members of Room 8 did not stop, and ran to another location under the leadership of the men and women wearing one-piece black uniforms. Only the brass bullet casings still exuding a trace of heat and the broken demon corpses were scattered on the ground. "Let's follow." Ito Cheng glanced at Reina Ito, whose face was a little pale, from the corner of his eye and said softly. Then Dangdang jumped over following the footsteps of the Ministry of Environment, while Ito Rena paused for a while, looking deeply at the demon corpse on the ground and the place that shone with a different light under the light. After picking up the brass bullet casing, he chased after Ito Cheng's back. In this way, the Ministry of Environment was cleaning up below, and Ito Cheng and Ito Reina followed behind, watching the entire cleanup operation of the Ministry of Environment. "Collect the team and set off to the next location." An hour later, after the members of the Ministry of Environment below cleaned up the demons in the area they were responsible for, under the order of one of the men in black uniforms, they called to land at the The transport helicopter not far away dragged them to another mission site through the rope hanging down from the helicopter. ¡°As expected of the Ministry of the Environment, this area was cleaned up in less than an hour.¡± Rena Ito sighed as she watched the helicopter fly away. "Well, compared to organizations like the Ministry of the Environment, a small family like ours is indeed a little less prominent." Ito Cheng also nodded with emotion and admitted. "What should we do now?" Ito Rena looked away, turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked. "Go and look elsewhere to see if you can see some ability users fighting. You must know that the Ministry of Environment has sent out most of the family today. If you miss it, you don't know when you will see it again." Ito Cheng said. "Eh? Most of them?" Ito Rena's eyes widened slightly and she said in surprise. "Well, it's true that most of them, and in addition to the Ministry of Environment, small families and individual people like ours also participated in this operation." Ito Cheng said. "Such an exaggeration." Ito Rena opened her mouth slightly and said in surprise. "Let's go." Ito Cheng nodded, then took a step forward and stepped off the edge of the roof, falling downwards in a free fall. Seeing Ito Cheng's behavior, Ito Rena quickly looked down worriedly, and then saw Ito Cheng, who was about to fall to the ground, suddenly reached out and slapped the wall next to him. His body, which was falling vertically, immediately fell after that slap. He stopped drooping and flew out laterally. Then Ito Cheng turned his body violently in mid-air, using his turning force to offset the gravitational inertia that still existed on his body. After a flip, he landed smoothly on the ground. "Phew, you damn boy scared me to death." After Ito Rena saw Ito Cheng landing safely, she quickly let out a sigh of relief, raised her hand and patted her chest and muttered in a low voice. After he calmed down, he jumped down from the building. "Exposure~" A few seconds later, with the sound of a puff of air, Ito Rena's feet fell to the ground smoothly. It's just that she didn't skillfully use her own strength to deflect the falling force like Ito Cheng, but did it with the help of the protection and buffering capabilities of the black tights. After Ito Rena straightened up from her squat, Ito Cheng smiled and said, "Let's go." Then he summoned a Mercedes-Benz car and drove Ito Rena quickly into the distance according to the map displayed on the small black ball consultant on the instrument panel. After a while, we arrived in Yamanashi Prefecture. After the two people got out of the car, they put the car away and walked towards the strong energy point displayed on the small information device. Soon, a violent energy fluctuation came from the street not far away, touching?Ito Cheng's perception. "Run the Spirit Hiding Technique to suppress all the fluctuations in your own power, and then adjust your breathing. Let's move closer." Ito Cheng grabbed Rena Ito beside him and whispered with a serious expression. "I understand." Ito Rena nodded and said in a low voice, then closed her eyes and started using the family spirit-hiding technique. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 294 Cloud Mutation With the operation of the spirit concealment method, Ito Rena's spiritual power fluctuations quickly disappeared from her body, just like an ordinary person without any signs of energy fluctuations. "Okay." Then Ito Rena opened her eyes, looked at Ito Cheng and whispered. Ito Cheng nodded, and then used [Hidden] and [Zet] to hide his own energy fluctuations, took Reina Ito's arm and quietly moved towards the fighting site. Then the two of them stopped next to a store and looked towards where the battle was taking place. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I saw a man with a complete upper body, two white and tender arms that did not seem to have much muscle. They were tattooed with strange dark blue runes, which were densely packed and as strange as two close-fitting sleeves. The white safari clothes fall naturally around the waist, and are paired with light green pants and skirts. He does not wear the long black hat that is unique to onmyojis, but directly exposes his short black hair. The male onmyoji is holding a number in each hand. The paper talisman was fighting a strange monster with a slender body, a surface covered with criss-crossing black and white squares, and a white noseless mask on its face. "I didn't expect that he would be a pure Onmyoji." Ito Cheng muttered in surprise, then turned his head slightly and whispered to Reina Ito beside him, "Pay attention to his fighting style. You can see many of the skills of a pure Onmyoji." It can be borrowed.¡± "I understand." Ito Rena stared at the onmyoji and youkai on the battlefield seriously, and replied softly. In the field, the Onmyoji waved his right hand, and several talismans in his hand floated out, flying along a peculiar trajectory to the side of the black and white demon, as if holding it with invisible arms, and surrounded it. The talisman written in red cinnabar was pointed directly at the demon's body. "The three stars return to the moon, the sun contracts, the stars and stars turn around, and the evil spirits are punished!" After the talisman and seal script are in place. The onmyoji immediately formed a specious hand seal with the word "in" with one hand, and in conjunction with the incantation in his mouth, he instantly activated the talismans around the demon. On the talisman seal, the strange symbol written in red cinnabar suddenly lit up with a bright red light, turned into a blood line and flew out, connected with another adjacent talisman paper, and several talisman papers. In less than a second, an upright five-pointed star pattern was formed, imprisoning the demon in the middle, and then violently shot out dozens of finger-thick electric lights as the demon struggled. Jumping and climbing onto the demon's body, it wreaked havoc on its surface. "Ouch~" The demon howled miserably, stimulated by this thunder and lightning full of positive energy. But the Onmyoji did not stop there. He fired out several talismans in his other hand and formed a circle around the previous talismans again. Then the Onmyoji orally chanted the spells and pressed the seals with his hands to form a horizontally unfolding five-pointed star pattern, which was intertwined with the upright five-pointed star diagrams, completely suppressing the demon array against the five-pointed star pattern in the center of the two array diagrams. Side type. Then the onmyoji put his right thumb in his mouth, bit it, and quickly pressed it on his left arm. Slide quickly from top to bottom. Under the stimulation of blood, the dark green runes tattooed on his left arm suddenly flickered, like a circle of strips surrounding his left arm. "King Kong destroys demons." The Onmyoji gave a low shout and quickly rushed to the demon. He raised his golden left arm and struck hard on the chest of the demon imprisoned by the double-layered magic circle. The powerful fist power and the demon-breaking power of the Vajra made the fist instantly break through the defense of the demon's chest and penetrate the entire body of the demon. Revealed from behind the demon. "Ouch~" The demon wailed unwillingly, turning into black particles that were crushed and annihilated in the golden light belt. "Huh." After dealing with the demon, the Onmyoji breathed out softly. Then he took out a mobile phone from the waistband of his waist, opened it and checked it for a moment, then put it away and set off towards another demon spot. "Is that the fighting method of a pure onmyoji?" Ito Rena murmured to herself as she looked at the male onmyoji who was gradually going away. "No." After the onmyoji completely disappeared from sight, Ito Chengcai walked out of the corner, shook his head and said softly, "That is not the orthodox onmyoji fighting method. Most of the traditional onmyoji battles need to be arranged in advance. The formations need the assistance of many people, and then the Onmyoji uses the formations to form an altar and launch large-scale Onmyoji to exorcise the demons. A few powerful Onmyojis will complete the exorcism alone with the help of shikigami." "And the onmyoji just now was obviously influenced by the West. He abandoned the team-based onmyoji method of exorcising demons and chose the personal martial arts path of carving magic circles on his body to gain powerful power in advance. According to the words of those orthodox onmyojis, It has gone astray." "Oh." Rena Ito nodded in understanding. "Let's go, let's continue to follow."?, this monster was so weak that it was eliminated without even forcing out the opponent's true abilities. "Ito Cheng glanced at the remaining traces of battle on the ground, shook his head and said. "Okay." Reina Ito nodded in agreement. Then the two of them quickly chased in the direction where the onmyoji left, and after a while they spotted the onmyoji again. It¡¯s just that in addition to the Onmyoji, there was another combatant from the Ministry of Environment. At this time, the onmyoji was standing with his arms folded, looking at the other with admiration. He was wearing a black sleeveless pullover tight shirt, with a ferocious wolf head tattooed on his bare right arm, and black shiny leather pants. , looked very shiny under the light, wearing wooden clogs on his feet, making a "bah, bah, bah, bah" sound every time he moved to dodge, his hair dyed light yellow stood on end, a man holding a knife with an unruly face and a man with a knife on his face. Only a demon with a dry body that looked like a tree monster was fighting. {{}{} "Aha~ This is the only way garbage can do it. It can't make me happy at all." The man who was fighting the tree monster said loudly and provocatively while avoiding the tree monster's branches. He did not regard the battle at this time at all. Looking at it, there was a look of dissatisfaction with desire. "Acridine!" The tree monster's body trembled violently, and new teeth suddenly appeared on several withered branches. In an instant, they turned into long green leaves, calmly beating on the branches like raindrops. The dodging man flew towards him. The dense leaf attack was like a green waterfall, filling the space between the tree monster and the man. "Puff puff puff~" Facing the sudden attack of leaves. A satisfied smile appeared on the man's face, and his left hand holding the knife immediately started to dance in front of him, turning into a barrier to resist the dense shooting of leaves, while keeping his feet down. Avoiding the sneak attack of branches coming out at any time. After a while, the leaf attack finally stopped. The tree monster that originally still had some form seemed to have used up all the essence in its body. The dry skin was full of crack marks, and pieces of carbonized wood collapsed from the tree monster's body with the movement of the tree monster. "It's boring." Seeing the situation of the tree monster, the man curled his lips in displeasure, put away the long knife in his hand, turned around and left. Just before leaving, he said to the Onmyoji who was watching the show, "Leave it to you." "I knew it would be like this." The Onmyoji sighed helplessly as he looked at the back of the man who left. Then he lowered his hands and walked to the tree monster who had no strength to fight anymore. Form the [Inner Lion Seal] seal with both hands, and drink "explosion" in your mouth "Peng!" A slight explosion sounded instantly, and the tree monster's body suddenly exploded from the inside and scattered all over the ground like old dead wood. After doing all this. The onmyoji clapped his hands, took out his cell phone to check, turned around and left in the opposite direction of the man. "The monsters in Yamanashi Prefecture are too weak." Ito Cheng complained in a low voice after walking out of the hiding place. Then he turned to Rena Ito and said, "Let's go to other counties and have a look." "Whatever." Ito Rena looked around and said obligingly. ¡°Then the two men took the released Mercedes-Benz sedan and began to circulate throughout the eight regions, observing the fighting methods of the Ministry of Environment personnel. Estimating their overall combat strength. This night, they saw many novel fighting methods. For example, a member of the Ministry of Environment uses a large number of anti-spiritual weapons with different shapes and functions to fight monsters. For example, a member of the Ministry of Environment uses curses to fight monsters. Another example is that a member of the Ministry of Environment uses puppets to fight monsters. Fight etc. Of course, there are also superpowers with various strange abilities and traditional Japanese professions with weird fighting methods. In short, there are all kinds of strange things. ¡°It¡¯s really an eye-opener.¡± On the way back. Ito Rena sighed to Ito Cheng. "This is only in Japan, if it is worldwide. I don't know what it will be like." Ito Cheng, who was driving the car, said with a smile. "Yes." Reina Ito nodded in agreement. While the two of them were talking, the foul gas cloud in the sky shook violently, and a small vortex emerged from the center of the cloud, expanding at an extremely fast speed into an existence like the eye of a tornado. The dirty clouds in the sky were stirring, spinning like nebulae. This sudden change directly interrupted the conversation between the two and attracted their attention. Immediately, Ito Cheng stopped the car, and the two of them opened the door and got out, looking up at the changes in the sky. At the same time, all special people in other places in Japan except Hokkaido were like Ito Cheng and the two, looking up at the giant in the sky that covered almost half of Japan.??Vortex, waiting for changes that may happen at any time. After the vortex rotated for more than ten minutes, a column of pitch-black air composed entirely of foul gas suddenly shone down from the center of the huge vortex, followed by a huge cry that seemed to have just woken up after thousands of years of slumber. There was a cry, and as the cry sounded, the earth shook violently again Huge cracks that were as wide as a palm and invisible to the bottom appeared on the concrete floor. Streams of black smoke with a sulfurous smell rose from the cracks. They were absorbed by the huge vortex of filthy air in the sky and turned into new ones. The energy was transferred from the foul gas column to the unknown existence. "You go back inside first." As more and more black gas came out, Ito Cheng clearly felt that something was wrong with Rena Ito's face next to him, and he immediately said. "Yes." Ito Reina nodded and responded weakly. After receiving Rena Ito¡¯s response, Ito Cheng took Rena Ito and the Mercedes-Benz car next to her in without hesitation. "That direction seems to be Kyoto." Ito Cheng, who no longer had any worries, looked at the direction of the air column and frowned. "Ouch!" Suddenly, the previous howl that seemed to rise from the soul rang out in my mind again, but this time it was completely different from the previous one, as if it felt its own situation, full of excitement The emotion, even the voice had a special effect that was not found in the previous cry, which made the unprepared Ito Cheng feel a pain in his head and his face turned pale. "It actually has a soul attack effect. I don't know how many special people below D level have been seriously injured just by this. I really don't know what this is." Ito Cheng cursed in his heart while quickly mobilizing his spirit. With all his strength, he set up a defensive barrier in his mind to prevent himself from being hurt by this sudden cry again. Sure enough, not long after, the howl with the soul attack effect sounded again, attacking the soul with more power than last time. "Damn it." Ito Cheng shook his head and cursed in a low voice. At this moment, in the direction of Kyoto, not far from the air pillar, a golden light pillar rose into the sky from bottom to top, breaking through the huge clouds in the sky and clearing a clear sky. . Then, on the surface of the huge golden light pillar, Sanskrit characters shining with golden light quickly circled up from below the golden light pillar, and in the blink of an eye, the entire golden light pillar was covered. Immediately, the sound of chanting sutras came out from the light pillar, and a warm and comfortable feeling suddenly emerged from the bottom of my heart, soothing my mental strength. "Is this what happened in Kyoto!?" Ito Cheng said in surprise. "Roar!" Apparently the unknown monster also discovered Kyoto's method, and roared angrily again. The soul shock was shaken by far more than twice the previous number, but before it could take effect, it was emitted from the golden light pillar. The Sanskrit scriptures were suppressed. Next, the unknown existence fought against the golden beam of light several more times. After seeing no results, he had to give up the method of continuing to attack with the voice of the soul. He absorbed the foul air in the sky with all his strength and prepared to escape. Just like that, except for the two new huge light pillars that only special people could see in the sky, the outside world returned to calm again. But everyone knows that this is just the calm before the storm. As long as the filth is absorbed by the unknown existence, the storm will completely come. I just don¡¯t know in what way it will affect the world. "Didi didi~" Ito Cheng's cell phone suddenly rang at this time. Ito Cheng took out his mobile phone and clicked on the unread text messages on the screen. Then a text message with the sender: Ministry of the Environment appeared in his eyes (Welcome to your support, it is my biggest power.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 295: Meeting in Kyoto "Order, stop all activities immediately and rush to Ise Shrine in Kyoto at full speed for support." The content of the text message is very short, only twenty-three words, but the first word "order" shows that this text message is not a notice but an order, which must be executed. And just when Ito Cheng was about to put away his phone and head to Kyoto, another "didi-di" text message alert sounded. Ito Cheng frowned at the unread messages on the screen and clicked them. Sender: Yaye. "I just received an order from Kyoto to stop all activities and go to Kyoto for support. My aunt has decided that my eldest sister Ito Suzu and I will watch over Motoyama at home, and we will immediately leave for Kyoto to provide support." "I know, I'll leave for Kyoto right away." Ito Cheng frowned, holding the phone with his right thumb and quickly jumping on the phone keys, edited a short message and replied. "Be careful on the road." Soon, Yaye's message came back. After seeing it, Ito Cheng eliminated it, put away his mobile phone, stepped on the ground that was still slightly shaking, and quickly rushed in the direction of the rising light pillar. ¡°It seems that the situation in Kyoto is indeed not optimistic, otherwise even the Ministry of Environment would not have issued an order to support Kyoto, but I don¡¯t know what the situation will be like then.¡± Ito Cheng thought mentally while running. Because we are walking, there is no need for road conditions, and there is no need to avoid some mountains and forests, we just need to go straight through. Therefore, the seemingly long distance was reduced by more than half in an instant. Coupled with Ito Cheng's exaggerated foot strength, which was not much slower than that of a sports car, he finally reached the ground in Kyoto after spending more than an hour. "Huh." Ito Cheng, who had just jumped out of the forest, stopped, looked at Kyoto in the distance, which had completely opened the city barrier, let out a long breath, and then leaned towards Kyoto. It was only from here that a large number of purebred demons began to appear, gathering in groups of three or five. Blocking the support personnel approaching Kyoto. "Here comes another one." At this time, there were four monsters in front of Ito Cheng. One of them, a monster with a body as slender as a bug, said with a smile. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t talk nonsense. He directly transformed a gantz sword, unfolded it, and rushed towards several monsters. "Roar!" Seeing that Ito Cheng launched an attack on himself and others without saying a word, the demons were all angry. The beast roared and pounced on Ito Cheng, who was rushing towards him. Ito Cheng took a sudden step forward, and the power that followed instantly created a dent one centimeter deep in the soft ground, pushing Ito Cheng's body to disappear suddenly from the siege of the four demons. Appearing behind the insect-like demon, the jet-black sword in his hand silently slashed across the insect demon's back spine, and then turned his wrist to lift another demon next to the insect demon. The sudden black blade instantly killed another demon, and a large amount of viscous liquid spewed out from the inside of the two dismembered demon corpses, like small fountains, crashing in mid-air and falling down. "The idea is tough, let's run." The death of two companions in the blink of an eye shattered the courage of the other two surviving monsters. After one of them screamed in panic, it shrank into the ground and fled. The other one turned around and stuck out its butt, spraying out a smelly, light yellow mist with a lag effect, and then ran out without stopping. Ito Cheng snorted disdainfully at the actions of the other two demons. He threw the gantz sword in his hand towards the escaping monster. Under its strong support, the sword instantly reached close to the speed of sound. In an instant, he reached behind the monster and cut away with the wind blade carried by the blade. The demon's body was completely submerged into the boulder not far away. "Poof~" The demon's body, cut by the blade and the wind blade that came with it, suddenly broke into two halves, and blood and internal organs spurted out from the two-part cavity. And while throwing the sword out. Ito Cheng immediately pressed his hands on the ground and activated the alchemy technique. I saw a burst of blue-white electric light jumping in Ito Cheng's hand for a moment. The demon that had sunk halfway into the ground immediately stopped its sinking movement and struggled with pain on its face. Then Ito's thoughts moved, and the demon body sinking in the underground immediately emerged with several slender top torrents on the top of the ground, crossed the demon's body and stabbed it to death. After doing all this, Ito Cheng stood up and walked to the boulder with the gantz sword embedded in it, and activated the decomposition process to refine the contents inside.He took out the knife, turned around and left the scene, continuing towards Kyoto. After wiping out two more waves of a total of nine monsters of various types, Ito Cheng finally passed through the Kyoto city barrier and came to Kyoto city. However, he did not immediately go to the Ise Jingu Shrine. Instead, he asked for a room in a traditional Japanese inn and stayed in it. "Hey~" In the room, Ito Cheng took out his mobile phone and dialed. "Acheng?" The voice of mother Eriko came out on the phone. "Mother, I arrived in Kyoto, where are you?" Ito Cheng asked. "I'm outside the Kyoto barrier and I'm about to enter Kyoto." Eriko replied, and then asked worriedly, "Why are you here? Where is Reina?" "Don't worry, mother, the second sister is safe. I came here because I received a text message from the Ministry of Environment." Ito Cheng first comforted Eriko and then explained. "Where are you now?" Eriko asked. "In a small hotel called [Fiya] in the east of Kyoto City." Ito Cheng said. "Wait for me there." Eriko said and hung up the phone. In the room, Ito Cheng put away the phone, took out various items and began to make a black tights for Eriko. After all, no one knows what will happen next, so any preparation will not be redundant. Maybe your life will be saved at a certain time. This is one of the survival rules that Ito Cheng learned in the battlefield of the steel world. one. Soon, Ito Cheng, who was making a black tights, was interrupted by a knock on the door. "Guest, there is a lady outside looking for you." The boss's voice rang outside the door. "I know, I'll come right away." Ito Cheng shouted to the door. Then he put down the things in his hands, stood up, walked to the door, opened the paper wooden sliding door, and followed the boss towards the entrance. "Mother." After arriving at the entrance, Ito Cheng immediately found Eriko in a miko costume, holding a long sword wrapped in a purple bag, and called out. "Ah Cheng." Hearing the call, Eriko immediately turned to look at Ito Cheng and said with a smile on her face. Although there was no obvious expression, Ito Cheng could still clearly feel the happiness in his words. "Mom, let's go back to the house first." Ito Cheng said to Eriko with a displeased face and a cold voice to the boss who peeked at Eriko from time to time with squinting eyes at the counter. The boss, who was attacked by Ito Cheng's cold snort full of thoughts, immediately turned pale. He looked at Ito Cheng in fear with sweat on his face. Like a mouse seeing a cat, he lowered his head tremblingly and stared at the table. The register was motionless. "Okay." Eriko apparently also discovered the boss's situation and agreed without even looking at him. Then he followed Ito Cheng back to the room. After the two of them sat down, they asked again with concern, "How is Reina doing now?" "Second sister is doing very well now. I took her for a baptism some time ago. Because at that time I was not sure whether Kyoto had chosen the spirit girl, so I didn't take her back, and because I was worried that the Ministry of Environment would borrow the information from the Ministry of Information. Data, so I didn¡¯t even call home, sorry." Ito Cheng said, leaning down and bowing to apologize. "It's okay, you should be careful." Eriko stretched out her hand to lift Ito Cheng up, and said with a smile on her face, "And Reina was also baptized. It's really an unexpected surprise." "Yes, after all, the current environment is quite chaotic, and we can't interrupt the second sister's baptism due to accidents, so I found an opportunity to take the second sister to the baptism." Ito Cheng explained, and then said with a smile, "Now the second sister He can already defeat pure demons and is a qualified exorcist." "Really, that's good." Hearing this, Eriko breathed a sigh of relief and said with peace of mind. Eriko then turned her eyes to the scattered clutter in the room and asked doubtfully, "What is that?" "It's the protective clothing I'm making for my mother." Ito Cheng reached for the material on the side, put his hands together, and a flash of lightning jumped in his hands, explaining to Eriko. "This method is" Eriko frowned and asked in confusion. "Alchemy." Ito Cheng said as he handed the changed parts in his hand to Eriko. "Alchemy that was popular in the West two hundred years ago?" Eriko took the part in her hand, raised it to her eyes and observed it curiously for a moment before saying. Eriko is worthy of being an orthodox demon-exorcist. Unlike Rena Ito, whose knowledge of alchemy is limited to legends, the historical description of it in the surface world is still very clear. "It's similar, but a little different, but the foundation is the same, so it's different paths to the same goal." Ito Cheng once again took some materials and started making them.   "It's a very magical method." Eriko looked at the way Ito Cheng turned materials into parts and admired. "Indeed, with alchemy, I have saved myself a lot of trouble." Ito Cheng said with a smile. The two of them were silent for a while. Eriko watched quietly as Ito used alchemy to make each material into finished parts, and then used these finished parts to assemble the finished product. Finally, it turned into a set of weird-looking black tights and A sword with no blade, only a handshake and an jaw guard, appeared in front of him. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 296 The temptation of first meeting After looking at the two things in front of her, Eriko raised her head and cast her doubtful eyes on Ito Cheng, waiting for his explanation. "This black tights is the protective clothing I mentioned before. Although it looks a bit weird, its defensive capabilities are second to none in the world." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and spread out the black tights. Explained: "This piece of clothing can not only effectively defend against various physical injuries, but can also defend against energy attacks to a certain extent. The only thing that limits its defense time and strength is the round button-shaped creatures on the surface of the clothes." The battery, as long as the battery is still charged, can always turn on the defensive effect. In addition to the defensive function, the black clothes also have two practical functions: invisibility and muscle-assisted burst." "Really?" Eriko reached out and took the black tights in her hands, pulled it with both hands a little harder, and said with some disbelief. As far as she knew from the information she could get, not even the United States, which has the strongest research and development capabilities in superpower technology, has such a lightweight and powerful protective clothing, let alone the Sixth Research Office of the Ministry of the Environment of Japan. I don¡¯t know where my youngest son got the manufacturing technology for such clothes. "It's true. Mother, you will feel this after you put it on." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed, and then said, "Because the function of this dress is too powerful, just in case, we are making it." It will be set according to the future user's body data, and then secondary binding will be performed through brain waves to ensure that even if others get this piece of clothing, they will not be able to use any of the black clothes' functions." Eriko nodded with a look of understanding. If this kind of clothing does not add any protection. It would be really weird if a person could wear Eriko just by taking it. "What about this thing?" Eriko put the black clothes in her hands back to its original position, reached out and grabbed the gantz sword with only the handle and jaw guard, and asked. "This is a retractable and portable melee knife. Like Heiyi, it requires brainwave binding, and then the blade is controlled by thoughts, such as the release and return of the blade, or the change in lengthening the blade." Ito Cheng said and took it from Eriko's hand. With the sword, he aimed the guard with a vertical line at the void beside him, and commanded the blade to pop out with his mind. "Shua" is 85 centimeters long. The long blade, which is 2 centimeters wide and has a pitch-black blade without any reflection or decorative pattern, suddenly appears in front of the jaw guard. Then under the control of Ito Cheng's thoughts. It quickly extended forward until the tip of the sword pierced the wall directly opposite the body, and then stopped stretching again. Then Ito Cheng stopped his hand and pulled it out, and the blade was immediately put back into the handle. It returned to its original state again, and was traded by Ito and returned to Eriko's hands. "Mother can complete the certification by focusing her thoughts on the sword." Ito Cheng looked at Eriko opposite with a smile and said. "I understand." Eriko nodded, closed her eyes, and concentrated on attaching her thoughts to the sword. Almost at the next moment, the blade that had just been withdrawn into the handle popped out again. After hearing the sound, Eriko opened her eyes again, raised the knife horizontally in front of her, flicked the blade with the back of the index and middle fingers of her free left hand, felt the different sensations coming from the blade, and tightened her palm. Spiritual energy filled the blade. "The weight is very light, and the reverberation of the blade is very clean. The spiritual energy flows very transparently. It is a rare and good knife." After a moment, Eriko dispersed the spiritual energy on the blade, took back the blade and said with satisfaction. "It's good that mother is satisfied." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "With protective clothing and swords, mother's combat power will be greatly improved. Even in the face of the coming danger, I will feel much more at ease." "I'm not at the point where I need my son to worry about me yet." Hearing this, Eriko reached out and gently rubbed Ito Cheng's head, smiling happily. "Mom, put on the black clothes, and then I will tell you how to use it. After you are proficient, we will meet at the shrine. After all, it will not be good if they arrive too late and let them find excuses." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and fiddled with it. Eriko said with her hair a little messed up. "Okay." Eriko nodded. Picking up the black clothes on the floor, he turned around and walked into the bedroom next to him. Immediately, a "squeaking" sound came from behind the paper wooden sliding door. Until five minutes later, he was wearing a black tights inside and outside. It was Eriko in the red and white miko uniform who returned to the reception room. He raised his hand and tugged on the collar of his right coat and said, "Ah Cheng, see if there is any way to cover up the exposed black clothes at the collar, neck and chin. If you just wear it like this, it will be inconsistent with etiquette and look too much." Uneducated." "Me~" Ito Cheng held his chin with one hand and clasped his chest with the other. He frowned and looked at Eriko in front of him. His eyes lit up when he saw the long hair hanging down his back. He put down his arms and walked to Eriko. Eriko didn't understand why. Stretch in the eyes?? Pulled the hair from both sides of her neck to the front of her body, and braided it like Retsu Unohana in the Shinigami, but when braiding, she put a thin bamboo tube-like tie on the two strands of hair near her chin. The star box completely covered the exposed part of the black chin. This is because Eriko has a good temperament, and her appearance is also rare among Japanese people. Otherwise, ordinary people would definitely look ugly no matter how they style Unohana Retsu. "That's it." After a moment, Ito Cheng put down his hand, took two steps back and nodded with satisfaction to Eriko. Seeing that Ito Cheng had finished it for herself, Eriko turned around and walked to the mirror nearby to look at it. After finding that the effect was okay, she kept it without saying anything. Then he put the gantz sword with only the handle in his waist and hid it in his hakama. He held the long sword wrapped in a purple bag standing on the side of the room in his hand and said to Ito Cheng, "We don't have much time, let's go out first." , try to be familiar with the functions within half an hour, and then go to the shrine to meet the steward." "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded, quickly glanced at the room, and after seeing that nothing was left behind, he and Eriko left the room together, quickly walked out of the Kyoto barrier and walked into a nearby mountain forest. "Let's get started." Eriko said to Ito Cheng with a serious look. "The first is the invisibility function." Ito Cheng nodded and explained, "Mother has a long protrusion as thick as a watch strap on your right wrist. You press the button on the protrusion that is slightly smaller than the biological battery. The invisibility function is now available." "I'll try." Eriko nodded. He lowered his head and looked at the wrist of his right hand that was raised in front of him. With his left hand, he pressed a round button on it that was obviously smaller than the black battery on the back of his hand. In an instant, dozens of electrostatic discharge-like lights appeared all over Eriko's body, causing Eriko to quickly become transparent and then disappear completely. "What a powerful invisibility ability, it even hides my miko uniform." In the void, Eriko said with surprise in her tone. Then there was another tiny flash of electric light, and Eriko's body seemed to protrude from the flat space. re-presented. At this time, Eriko looked at Ito Cheng with a serious face and warned, "A Cheng, in the future, except for the people you trust most, don't give this kind of protective clothing to anyone else. That will only bring you danger." "Don't worry, mother, except for you, grandpa, eldest sister, second sister and Ya Ye, I will never give this kind of clothes to any outsider. I don't want to be remembered by organizations around the world." Ito Cheng said with the same serious look. "That's good." Eriko nodded slightly. An Xin said. Then continued, "Tell me how to use the other function." "It's easiest to stimulate the muscle function. Just like when using a sword, you just need to think about it." Ito Cheng said with a chuckle. "Really?" Eriko frowned and said, then faced a big tree beside her. After a second of silence, she punched the trunk of the tree with a straight fist, and she was instantly submerged. Looking at the small half of her forearm that was still outside, Eriko pulled out her hand in surprise and said, "This kind of output is already more than three times greater than when I use my full strength." ? Then Eriko took a step away from the big tree and slightly bent her legs. With a sudden jump, he rose four or five days into the air in the blink of an eye. He paused there for two seconds before landing in free fall, and with a slight exhaust sound, he stepped on a shallow hole on the ground. footprint-shaped depression. Next, Eriko tested various functions of Heiqi in the forest. From the most basic running to jumping to the punching and kicking in sports, he tested everything without missing a beat. Only after he failed to test everything, he stopped and said to Ito Cheng, "With this black clothes, my strength has improved by at least two." layer." "If my mother's strength is improved by two levels, I think her level will be first-rate even at the top of the B+ level of the Ministry of the Environment's classification." Ito Cheng complimented. "Don't underestimate the world. And external force is not the right way after all. I won't use some of the functions of this dress unless it's absolutely necessary. The same goes for you. Don't rely too much on these external things." Eriko shook slightly. He shook his head and admonished with a slight smile. "I understand." Ito Cheng said respectfully. Seeing that Ito Cheng humbly accepted her church, Eriko nodded with satisfaction, then seemed to be thinking about something, and asked Ito Cheng, "How long will the battery of this clothes last? How to replenish energy after the battery is gone?" "I specially increased the battery capacity of my mother's clothes. I don't know exactly how long it will last. After all, the battery consumption mainly depends on the combat situation at that time. Generally, there is almost no possibility of power consumption in daily use. As for the charging method, Then you need to use the box for black clothes, I will temporarily??It hasn't been made yet. I'll make it and give it to you when I'm free. "Ito Cheng frowned and said after thinking for a while. "That's fine." Eriko said with her head in her mouth, then turned to look at the Kyoto City Road not far away, "Let's go back and meet the steward together." "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. Then the two slowly walked out of the forest, crossed the city boundary and returned to Kyoto, and then rushed straight to the Heian Shrine in Kyoto. The reason why I went to Heian Jingu Shrine instead of Ise Jingu Shrine is entirely because the real location of Ise Jingu Shrine is Ise City, Mie Prefecture, Japan, not Kyoto. However, for the convenience of communication, Ise Jingu Shrine will be located in the same place directly under the imperial family. The relevant person in charge and a small emergency team composed of five pure onmyoji were left in the Heian Shrine, so the person in charge of the shrine who came to Kyoto for the support mission this time was this person who stayed in the Heian Shrine. Lord Steward. Of course, these were all told by Eriko to Ito Cheng on the way to the shrine. As soon as she heard what was said, Eriko quickly brought Ito Cheng to the main entrance of Heian Shrine. After showing the family mark to the miko who was in charge of reception at the door, she was led by another miko on duty to the main gate of Heian Shrine. We walked through the apse and finally stopped in front of a traditional Japanese room. "Excuse me." The witch knelt on the floor of the corridor at the door and said respectfully to the inside. Then he reached out and opened the paper wooden door in front of him, allowing Eriko and Ito to walk in. As soon as they entered the room, a dozen men and women, old and young, wearing onmyoji hunting clothes and miko costumes immediately focused their attention on Eriko and Ito Shige behind her, and the mixed thoughts in their eyes pressed towards the two of them. . "Hmph!" Eriko, who was taking the first step, immediately felt the temptation of thoughts coming to her. She snorted displeasedly, and the cold snort full of shocking attacks immediately defeated the mixed thoughts in everyone's eyes and counterattacked. go back. Among the dozens of young and old men and women kneeling in the room, three young men and one middle-aged man immediately turned pale, and one middle-aged man frowned slightly. It was obvious that he was weak and was affected by Eriko's attack. people. As for the rest of the guys, they were completely oblivious, as if the temptation just now had nothing to do with them. But it¡¯s understandable if you think about it. After all, in this world, there is no such thing as legal ethics like the outside world, but the completely naked law of the jungle where strength comes first. Without strength, no one will respect you and will kill you. They are treated as the same kind, so appropriate testing has become a necessary means for strangers to determine their attitude towards communication. If you accept the temptation, then I will approve of you, otherwise I will despise you. Of course, if like Eriko accepts the temptation and fights back, if the other party accepts it, then there will be no problem and mutual recognition. If the other party can't accept it, you can completely despise the other party's dignity, trample on him, and then squeeze the other party to obtain greater benefits in the next thing. After completing the ritual test and roughly judging the strength of everyone in the room, Eriko led Ito Cheng past the onmyoji and miko whose expressions changed, and stopped next to the last onmyoji who had the same expression. He looked coldly and proudly at the other Onmyoji who was kneeling next to him and said nothing. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 297 Defense Zone Seeing Eriko looking at him, the onmyoji's face changed quickly a few times, then he leaned over slightly and saluted Eriko, stood up and gave up his position to Eriko, turned around and walked to stand in front of the other onmyoji. The onmyoji opposite had a lot of insight. He immediately bowed and stood up, walked towards the last position of everyone and sat down again. In this way, the handover of seats was completed silently in the room ¡°If Mr. Ito were here, he might be able to chat with the gray-haired onmyojis and mikos in the front row and ask for some news. But this time it was Eriko who came to represent the Ito family, so Eriko, who didn¡¯t know much about the heads of these various departments, would naturally not talk to them rashly. This would not only make others feel that the Ito family was not reserved, but also undermine the etiquette. . In this way, Eriko followed the example of others, looking at her nose and nose, crossing her hands in front of her lower abdomen and placing them on her thighs, with her two thumbs facing each other in a virtual hug, and fell silent. Ito Shige, who was behind Eriko, looked at the young onmyoji and miko for a few times, and then followed Eriko's example and became silent. At this time, there was no other sound in the room except for the slightly heavy breathing of the onmyojis and shrine maidens who were not skilled enough. Shortly after Eriko and Ito Cheng took their seats, the voice of a miko came again from outside the door, and then several more men and women walked in, welcoming the temptations of everyone in the room. Naturally, Eriko's participation was indispensable this time. . Faced with everyone¡¯s provocation, the latter paused slightly, then showed a few people expressionlessly and chose a seat to sit down. And within more than half an hour after his arrival. Four or five more people, a total of twenty people, came one after another, filling the originally empty room. At this time, I saw that the originally closed paper wooden sliding door was suddenly opened from the outside without warning, and then a man wearing a bright red onmyoji hunting suit, holding a small folding fan, a symbol of ancient Japanese [shi], raised his head He wears a tall black hat and has a strong body. The man who looked to be in his fifties strode into the house with a majestic look. Without even looking at anyone else, he walked straight to the seat at the end of the room from the only empty passage in the house. He lifted up his sleeves with both hands and sat down on his knees. "I've seen Mr. Masaki, the manager." After the new man sat down, everyone in the room leaned to the ground. shouted in unison. "Yeah." Bassoon tapped the small folding fan held in his right hand on the palm of his left hand and responded in a slightly thick voice. Then his eyes slowly swept over everyone present one by one, and he said, "You are very good." Regarding these words of unknown meaning, everyone present remained silent and waited quietly for the chief steward¡¯s next words. "There are two main purposes for summoning you here this time." After a pause, Chief Steward Masaki said, "The first is to assist in the defense of Kyoto as mentioned during the summons, to prevent attacks by monsters outside the barrier, and to protect the The safety of the royal family. The second is to select a few mature and prudent people among you to go to the main palace in Ise with the personnel sent from Kyoto to defend there. Ensure the normal operation of the magic circle and suppress the evil spirits." "Big Steward." At this time, a middle-aged Onmyoji who was only in his thirties bowed and said after the big steward finished speaking, "I don't know that the evil in your mouth is the unknown entity that sent out soul attacks during the day." "Yes." The big steward unconsciously tapped his left palm on the small fan in his hand and said quietly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of evil that is.¡± The man leaned forward and put his hands on the ground. He still asked respectfully. "I think many of you are very curious about this question." The big steward tapped his palm again with the small folding fan in his hand, squinting his eyes and looking at everyone present with a half-smile on his face. "Yes." Everyone agreed. "Hey, since the war, the inheritance of Yin and Yang Dao has been cut off a lot. No wonder you don't know it well." The chief steward sighed gloomily. He preached: "More than a thousand years ago, for unknown reasons, a [Peeping Bird] came from the Song Dynasty at that time. It wreaked havoc in Japan for three years and ate countless people. During this period, there was no one to cure it. The great onmyoji at that time, Mr. Abe Seimei, was informed one by one. After hearing the news, Mr. [ ] quickly rushed to the place where [Peeping] was wreaking havoc, and fought with it for two days and nights before sealing it. This is the origin of that evil demon." "[Peeping]? I remember it seems to be a man-eating monster that lives in Shaoxian Mountain in myths and legends. It is shaped like a cow, has a red body, has a human face and horse feet, and makes a sound like a baby." Ito After hearing what the chief steward said, Cheng secretly thought. "Is that demon so strong? It can actually fight with Mr. Ampere for two days and nights!" One of the young onmyoji, who looked to be only in his twenties, said in surprise. Obviously in his consciousness, the name Ampere Seimei was originallyIt is a symbol of power, and any monster that can fight with it for two days and nights must be unparalleled, at least as good as the legendary nine-tailed fox. "Don't be rude." The elderly onmyoji in front of the speaking onmyoji quickly shouted to the young man in a low voice, then touched his forehead to the ground and said respectfully, "I'm very sorry, Mr. Masaki." "It doesn't matter." The big steward tapped the palm of his hand with the small folding fan and said calmly. "Thank you, Chief Steward." The man touched his forehead to the ground again, then bowed his body and continued to listen. "Is there anything else you don't understand?" The chief steward glanced at the many onmyoji and witches in front of him and asked again. "No more." Everyone said in unison. "Well, I will start the roll call now. The people whose names I read are the people who will accompany the team from Kyoto to Ise Main Palace. As for the other people whose names are not read, they can go to the front hall to find the Heian Palace Shrine after the meeting. Please check your own defense zone," the chief steward said. "Yes!" everyone responded. "Mishima Nozomi, Ogata Hiroto, Kitajima Seiichiro, Yanagawa Aoto, Terashima Shintaro" The chief steward took out a piece of white paper from his arms and started clicking the names one by one according to the names on it. Whenever he read a name, an Onmyoji below would say "yes", and he continued to click on more than ten names before stopping. And Ito Cheng discovered that these named people were all male onmyojis in the room, and they were all mature-looking people. Sure enough, he was chosen according to the saying of a mature and prudent person, and there is no falsehood at all. "You follow me to see the leader of the Kyoto team." The chief steward said, shaking his robe sleeves, he stood up from his seat and walked outside. "Yes." The dozen Onmyojis responded quickly. Those without heirs or disciples immediately stood up and waited for the arrival of the chief steward, while those with heirs or disciples quickly whispered a few words of warning or looked for a room. The acquaintance asked to take care of him, and then he quickly got up and followed the steward out of the room. "Let's go too." After the chief steward and the onmyoji left, Eriko said to Ito Cheng behind her. "Yes." Ito Cheng agreed, stretched out his hand on the ground, stood up, and followed Eriko in front of him towards the front hall of Heian Palace. The two of them walked slowly and soon arrived at the front hall of the Peace Palace and found the club owner kneeling in the front hall. "Sir." After seeing the club owner, Eriko quickly walked two steps, came to the club owner, bowed and said, "I am Ito Eriko from the Ito family in Tokyo. I came to ask for the location of the guard area." "Come and see me." The social resident said calmly with a kind smile on his face. Then he took a scroll from his leg, spread it out in front of him, and looked at each one. "Yes, your defense area is in Xijing District. Just take this to Matsuo Taisha Shrine there and give it to the owner of Matsuo Taisha Shrine." The owner reached out and picked up one from the wooden tube on the left side of his body. He raised his head and handed the bamboo stick with peace and a charm written on it to Eriko and said at the same time. "Thank you very much." Eriko leaned forward slightly, took the bamboo stick with both hands, thanked her, and then said goodbye, "Then let's take our leave." "Go." The owner smiled, nodded, and waved. Eriko bowed to him again and bowed, and left the front hall with Ito Cheng. He passed by other members of the Shinto system who came to inquire about the defense area, and quickly walked out of the Peace Palace and headed towards Xijing District. "It seems we are lucky. There is actually a shrine in the defense area. It is much easier, and the place to live is solved together." After walking out of Heian Shrine, Ito Cheng said with a smile to Eriko beside him. "Indeed." Eriko also smiled and nodded. ¡°Then the two took the city bus to Xijing District and found Matsuo Taisha Shrine. After Eriko handed the bamboo stick in her hand to the owner, she was enthusiastically brought indoors, arranged a room, and settled in. "Hey, it seems that I am too optimistic. I didn't expect that in this Matsuo Taisha Shrine, except for the owner who is an old man with spiritual power, the other shrine maidens are just ordinary people who are proficient in swordsmanship and divine rituals. They only count on my mother and me. It is too difficult for people to protect such a large area." In the room, Ito Cheng complained to Eriko. "Wait a minute, there may be others responsible for guarding Xijing District." Eriko comforted. "I hope so." Ito Cheng curled his lips and lay on his back on the tatami with his limbs spread wide. "You." Looking at Ito Cheng's appearance, Eriko smiled helplessly, then sat cross-legged and practiced her spiritual power. Perhaps it is enshrined in Matsuo Taisha Shrine?The Bacchus God heard Ito Cheng's complaint. About ten minutes later, another onmyoji and two shrine maidens came to Matsuo Taisha Shrine and stayed. , the number of combatable personnel has reached six, and the basic personnel composition for the defense of Xijing District has been reached. What's more, although these witches are just ordinary people, with the artifacts blessed by the Onmyoji, they can be used as one or two combat forces with the cooperation of many people, so there is no problem. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 298 Scum Amidst the commotion, the time came to midnight in a blink of an eye. As the owner, the owner of Matsuo Taisha Shrine called out Ito Shige, his mother and son, another onmyoji and two shrine maidens, and planned to have a meal together to get acquainted. Fortunately, in the next few days, Achieve harmonious coexistence in the defense of heaven. ¡¾59 "Let me introduce you." During the dinner, Matsuo, the president of the club, who was sitting in the main seat, pointed at Eriko and Ito Cheng and said, "These two are Ito Eriko and her youngest son Ito Cheng from the Ito family in Tokyo." "Please give me more advice." Eriko and Ito Cheng both bowed and said. "This is Mr. Sasakawa Ryuui from Osaka Prefecture." Mr. Matsuo pointed to the person sitting on the left hand side of the low table. He is a bit short and fat, at least shorter than Mr. Matsuo, who is only less than 1.7 meters tall. The middle-aged onmyoji with a wretched face introduced the ones above. Although he only gave a brief introduction and didn¡¯t say much, it can be seen from the detail that Matsuo Club Master arranged for him to be on the left hand next to the main position. Matsuo Club Master¡¯s psychology is that compared to the miko Eriko from Tokyo, he is physically weaker. As a male onmyoji, Sasakawa Ryuui was even more valued by him. Sasakawa Ryuwei glanced at Eriko opposite, pretending to be arrogant and nodded, as if he had said hello. Seeing this, Eriko and Ito Cheng both frowned, but they didn't say much in order not to ruin the atmosphere at the table. The Matsuo Club Leader seemed not to have seen it, and without hesitation pointed at the two shrine maidens sitting under Sasakawa Riuwei, who were seventy-nine percent similar in appearance, but with different ages, and introduced, "These two shrine maidens They are Yamarei Miko and her daughter Yamamiko Miko from Hyogo Prefecture.¡± "Please give me your advice." Eriko and Itocheng said politely. "Please give me more advice." The mother and daughter on the mountain quickly and respectfully responded. From the performance of mother and daughter on the mountain, Ito Cheng clearly felt the lack of confidence between them. In other words, they are not confident about their own family status. "In terms of our shrine's philosophy, there are no accidents in fate in the world, only inevitability. Therefore, the fact that you are able to gather together at Matsuo Taisha Shrine today must be under the blessing of the God of Wine. Therefore, I hope that you can join us in the next few days. We will cooperate sincerely to complete the defense of Xijing District as perfectly as possible." Master Matsuo picked up the white porcelain wine cup in front of him and said to Ito Cheng and the five others, "Everyone, please." "Please!" No matter what, Ito Cheng and the other five people all picked up the wine cups in front of them. After signaling to Mr. Matsuo, he raised his head and drank. Afterwards, everyone who drank the banquet wine was led by the eloquent club owner Matsuo. Chatting while eating. But most of the time, the topic of Matsuo Club Master revolves around Sasakawa Ryuui, and only on rare occasions does he take care of Eriko and other mikos. This shows the attitude of Matsuo Club Master towards everyone. "Mom, I can't do it anymore." During the dinner, the shrine maiden named Yamashita Yumiko whispered to Yamashita Suzu with a rosy face. "Just bear with it, it will be over in a while." Yamashita Suzu glanced at her daughter sitting next to her with distress, and replied in the same low voice. "Since the child is dead, let her go back to the house first." Because she had a bad impression of Sasakawa Ryuui, Eriko always talked to Yamashita Suzu and her daughter, so she easily listened to the conversation between Yamashita and her daughter. It became clear and he began to persuade each other one by one. "But" Yamashita Suzu looked carefully at Club Master Matsuo who was having a happy chat with Sasakawa Ryui, and said hesitantly. "It's okay. I don't think Mr. Matsuo will care about this little thing." Eriko comforted with a smile. "Then, okay." Yamashita Suzu really felt sorry for her daughter, and agreed after a moment of silence. Turning his head, he stretched out his hand to caress Yamashita Gongzi's cheek, and whispered, "You should go back to the house first. I'll be back in a minute." "Yes." Yamashita Gongzi nodded confusedly, trying to get up from the ground with both hands. But under the influence of alcohol, I couldn't exert any strength at all, so I had no choice but to sit down again. "Acheng, take Yumiko back to the room." Seeing Yumiko Yamashita's condition, Eriko turned to Ito and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed, got up and walked to Yamashita Yumiko's side. He reached out to hold her arm and lifted her up hard. It's just that Yamashita Yumiko's body really couldn't exert any strength, so she could only lean on Ito Cheng's arms with a red face, and was helped out of the room by him. "Who are they?" Club Leader Matsuo finally discovered the situation of Ito Cheng and Yamashita Yumiko, and asked with some confusion. "My daughter is too drunk and has already passed out, so I asked the son of Miko Ito to take her back to the bedroom." Yamashita Suzu rushed in before Eriko could speak, and because she was worried that the Matsuo boss would have opinions about the Ito family, she even Eriko arranged for Ito Cheng to send his daughter back to the bedroom, saying that he asked Ito Cheng to send his daughter back to the bedroom. "Oh." MatsuoshaThe Lord nodded nonchalantly and continued talking to Sasakawa Ryui. It was just that Sasakawa Ryui's eyes flickered towards Ito Cheng and Yamashita Yumiko, with a trace of dissatisfaction flashing on his face. Apparently, he had an opinion about Ito Nari and Yamashita Yumiko, and his expressions towards Eriko and Yamashita Suzu also became worse. The direct manifestation was that since Ito Nari and Yamashita Yumiko left the room, Sasakawa Ryuui did not give any advice. Both Eriko and Eriko looked good. Eriko, who has a keen sense of perception, immediately noticed the change in Sasakawa Ryuui, frowned, glanced at Sasakawa Ryuui with a look of disgust, and ignored him. She just mentally made a note to Sasakawa Ryuui that this person should not be treated politely and be careful. . On the other side, Yamashita Yumiko was supported by Ito Narukaku, and staggered back to the residence where Yamashita mother and son lived. She leaned over and put Yamashita Yumiko aside and let her half lean against the wall. "Thank you." Yumiko Yamashita said in a low voice as her face was still flushed, whether due to the effect of alcohol or the close contact with Ito Cheng. "It's nothing." Ito Cheng straightened up, waved his hand to Yamashita Yumiko, who was half leaning against the wall, and said with a smile, "It just saves me the trouble of making excuses." "Oh." Yamashita Yumiko blinked in confusion and fell silent. "You can rest, I'll go out for a walk." Being alone, Ito Cheng didn't want to stay too long and cause misunderstanding, so he said. Then, without waiting for Yamashita Yumiko to say anything, he immediately turned around and walked out of the room. After looking around twice, he walked towards the backyard not far away. "Phew, feel good." In the bathroom in the backyard, Ito Cheng shook his body comfortably, put the tool he had just drained back into his pants, and walked back to the bedroom in the side yard. "Let me go." Just as Ito Cheng passed by the room of Yamashita Yumiko and her son, Yamashita Yumiko's weak cry suddenly came out. Listening to the voice and tone, there was obviously pleading and fear in it. It was obvious that she had encountered something that made her powerless. So Ito Cheng didn't hesitate, walked quickly to Yamashita Yumiko's room, opened the door suddenly and walked in. ¡°Immediately, I saw the onmyoji named Sasakawa Ryui lying on Yamashita Yumiko¡¯s body, burying his head in Yamashita Yumiko¡¯s shrine maiden uniform that had faded from her shoulders to her waist, and licking Yamashita Yumiko¡¯s collarbone. Sasakawa Ryui, who was startled by the sudden sound of opening the door, immediately stopped his movements, turned his head sharply, and looked at the person who had disturbed his business with a fierce look in his wretched little eyes. After discovering that it was Ito Cheng, he let go of the Yamashita bow in his hand with a ferocious smile, stood up and said, "It turns out it's you, little brat. I originally wanted to deal with you when I take down your mother later. Since you came to the door, I will Don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡± "It seems that you really want to die." Hearing this, the fierce light in Ito Cheng's eyes flashed away, and he looked at Sasakawa Riuwei opposite and said softly. "Ha, I want to see how you let me die." Sasakawa Ryui glanced at Ito Shige with disdain and said, "After all, he is a boy who comes from a family supported by women. He is really unbearable and has no ability at all." , I really don¡¯t know what your mother is thinking, she actually brought you to Kyoto to attend the court meeting, is she afraid that others will not know that your family is weak." Ito Cheng laughed at Sasakawa Riuwi's ignorance, but thinking that the other party was about to die in his own hands, he had no intention of explaining. He just asked in the end, "Are you ready? If you are ready, I will send him to you." You went to Santu River." "Huh? Just come, let me teach you what a real Onmyoji is." Sasakawa Ryui put his hand into his sleeve pendant and took out a stack of talismans and laughed. "Idiot." Ito Cheng cursed disdainfully, and suddenly exerted force on his feet. His body instantly disappeared from Sasakawa Ryui's eyes. When the latter's pupils tightened, he suddenly appeared in front of him and reached out to grab him. The wrist holding the talisman broke. With a crisp "click" sound, Sasakawa Ryui's wrist immediately twisted, and the paper charm in his hand instantly fell from his open palm. Immediately afterwards, in order to prevent Sasakawa Ryuui from making a noise to attract others due to the huge pain, Ito Cheng instantly punched Sasakawa Ryuui in the throat. "Uh-huh" Sasakawa Ryui opened his eyes wide and looked at Ito Cheng in fear. His left hand, which was still intact, was desperately grabbing in front of Ito Cheng, making a painful sound. A moment later, Sasakawa Ryuui suffocated to death from lack of oxygen because his trachea was blocked by a broken bone. "Um, you killed him?" After Sasakawa Ryui's left hand slapped weakly on the ground, Yamashita Yumiko, who had already put on his clothes again, gathered his hands on his chest and tightly grasped the collar of the miko uniform, asked hesitantly. "Yes." Ito Chenghao admitted nonchalantly. "What are we going to do?" Yamashita Yumiko put her expectant eyes on Ito Cheng and asked softly. Obviously, unconsciously, Yamashita Yumiko regarded herself asHe became Ito Cheng's accomplice, otherwise he wouldn't have asked us what we were going to do, such words that were obviously of a companion nature. Of course, Ito Cheng could hear this. He smiled and comforted Yamashita Yumiko, "As long as you don't tell what happened just now, you don't have to worry about the rest. I will handle everything." s {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 299 Motherhood Ito Cheng stretched out his foot and kicked the body of Sasakawa Ryui on the ground and sneered, "You must know that this is a special period. The mere reason of escaping from the battlefield can send him into the abyss. What's more, an Onmyoji who died on the battlefield is nothing like it." It¡¯s a normal thing, let alone a declining family member, the big shots don¡¯t care about the life and death of the little guys.¡± "Oh." Yamashita Yumiko nodded, and then said seriously, "I won't tell anyone what happened just now, even if my mother asks." "That's no problem." Ito Cheng smiled, then leaned over and picked up the body on the ground while walking out and said, "I guess this guy used some excuse to sneak out temporarily. If he doesn't go back for too long, Matsuo Club Master will It¡¯s time to come out and find him. To avoid trouble, I¡¯ll dispose of this guy¡¯s body first.¡± "Be careful." Yamashita Gongzi warned with concern. "Don't worry, it's okay." Ito Cheng waved his hand and disappeared from Yamashita Yumiko's sight. "Ito Nari" Yamashita Yumiko looked down at her hands that were clenching her collar and murmured in a low voice with her cheeks flushed. "That Yamashita Yumiko, who is twenty-one or two years old, is still so innocent. Could it be that her Yamashita family has been living in the mountains?" He jumped to the roof of the Nagao Taisha Shrine with the body of Sasakawa Ryui and waved his hand to take it in. Ito Cheng, who had become a source of nourishment in the Rubik's Cube world, muttered to himself rather speechlessly, "But forget it, how her family grew up has nothing to do with me. At worst, she will be in danger during the mission and I happened to rush like this time." If so, just save her." Then, Ito Cheng jumped off the roof from the other side. He returned to the room assigned to him and Eriko by the Matsuo Club Master. After a while, Eriko, smelling of alcohol, also returned to the room. "The banquet is over?" Ito Cheng looked at Eriko who walked back into the house with doubtful eyes and said. "Well, something happened, so we left early." Eriko walked to Ito Cheng and sat down. But because she was in front of her relatives and there were no outsiders, Eriko did not kneel down. \\\\Instead, sit loosely with your legs bent at your side. "What's wrong?" Ito Shige asked doubtfully. "Does Cheng really not know?" Eriko raised her head and looked at Ito Cheng with a half-smile in her eyes. "Uh~" Ito Cheng said, and said with a smile, "How did mother know." "Although you have restrained the murderous aura in your body, the [spirit] of Sasakawa Ryuui still exists in your fist. How could I not know about it," Eriko explained. Hearing this, Ito Cheng raised the fist that killed Sasakawa Ryui and put it in front of his eyes. Sure enough, he saw something between his fingers that could only be seen in the [Spiritual Eye] state. There are light red [ling] flakes like dandruff. At this time, Eriko with a serious face lectured: "Pure Onmyoji are different from the guys you were hostile to before. They have more or less scattered [spirits] in their bodies, so in the future you have to kill like When you are a pure onmyoji like Sasakawa Ryuui, remember to use your own spiritual power to wash your body afterwards to wash away any [spiritual] pieces that may be present, so that you can minimize the risk of exposure." ????????As a legitimate descendant of the Demon Exorcist family, and a person who has survived the war, the first thing that comes to mind when it comes to killing is not right or wrong, but how to eliminate the traces of killing. However, it also shows Eriko's tolerance and love for her children from the side, and it also reflects the degree of corruption of Sasakawa Ryuui's character. I believe it would be better to replace him with a guy with a better personality. After finishing talking about her experience, Eriko would more or less ask about the reason why Ito Cheng killed someone, instead of just ignoring it as if it didn't happen. "I know." Ito Chengyi said and transferred the power in his body to his fist to wrap it up. Sure enough, the light red [spiritual] piece was melted by his own power and turned into stardust and disappeared in the blink of an eye. , then nodded seriously and said. "Has the body been disposed of? Full text" Eriko waited until Ito Cheng cleaned up the traces of his own murder. Asked. However, the content of this conversation does not look like a normal mother-son communication, but rather like a killer organization. "It has been taken care of. I guarantee that no one can find the body of Sasakawa Ryui." Ito Cheng said confidently. "That's good. But you still have to pay a little attention in the past two days. You don't have to worry about it after the Matsuo Club owner reports the news of Sasakawa Ryui's disappearance." Eriko said. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded. The rest of the night was uneventful. Except for Yamashita Yumiko who had a little rest because she had something on her mind, Ito Nari and her son, who did not care about killing Sasakawa Ryui at all, and Yamashita Suzu, who was completely unaware of the matter, both slept.Had a good sleep. Full of energy, he was doing daily basic exercises in the shrine's dojo. "By the way, Miko Ito" After finishing the morning's basic training, Yamashita Suzu approached Eriko. "Didn't you agree that you can just call me Eriko?" Eriko interrupted Yamashita Suzu and said in a feigned displeasure. "Sorry, IEriko." Yamashita Suzu smiled awkwardly and said. "That's right. Tell me, what's the matter?" Eriko asked with a smile. "That's right, I want to know how to do general defense?" Yamashita Suzu looked at Eriko embarrassedly and asked. "Eh? You don't know?" Eriko looked at Ito Shige who was standing next to her in surprise, then looked at Yamashita Suzu and said. "Yes." Yamashita Suzu whispered with a blush on her cheeks, "Ever since my father, the previous head of Yamashita Shrine, passed away, our family has been completely supported by my husband. If it hadn't been for the previous support order from the shrine, we would not have been able to survive." It's my half-hearted turn to bring my little girl out, so I really don't know what to do about these things." "Actually, it's nothing." Eriko saw Yamashita Suzu's embarrassed expression, reached out and patted her shoulder, smiled and comforted her, "It's almost the same as when exorcising demons. It's just that you combine the things you need to use during the battle with The way to protect the barrier is to arrange it in advance on the important places you think need to be arranged or provided by the shrine, and that's it. As for the rest, it's just like patrolling, and there's not much to do at all." "That's it." Yamashita Suzu said to herself with a sigh of relief, then saluted and thanked Eriko, "Thank you so much, Eriko." "Where." Eriko stretched out her hand to lift Yamashita Suzu up and said with a smile. "Um, I have a merciless request." Yamashita Suzu did not follow Eriko's hand and stood up, but still saluted and said. "Let's talk about it." Eriko did not agree immediately because she had good senses about Yamashita Suzu, but decided to listen to the other party's request first before considering whether to agree. "It's like this. I'm not worried about my own safety, but the little girl Yumiko has never experienced a real battle except following her father in spirit removal activities when she was young. Therefore, I'm worried that when a battle occurs, I am not strong enough to take care of my little girl and put her in danger, so I want to place my little girl with you and ask you to take care of her." Yamashita Suzu said, exerting her body force and bowing to Eriko at 90 degrees. He said seriously "So please!" "I don't think this is a good idea." Eriko reached out to help Yamashita Suzu, shaking her head slightly and said. After a pause, he continued to Yamashita Suzu, who looked gloomy, "Have you ever considered Yumiko's feelings? Her mother is by her side but she can't be there. What would Yumiko think at that time?" "This." Yamashita Suzu said in a low voice with a hesitant look on her face. "So if possible, keep Yumiko with you, and then find a chance for Yumiko to truly grow up. I think that is the best arrangement for her." Eriko looked seriously into Yamashita Suzu's eyes and said, "After all, You can't protect Yumiko for your whole life. What if, I mean what if, one day you die while exorcising the demon? As the heir of the shrine, Yumiko is really capable of taking on the responsibility of being in charge and taking on the mission of exorcizing the demon. ?" "" After hearing several of Eriko's rhetorical questions, Yamashita Suzu remained silent with a struggling expression. In fact, Yamashita Suzu had considered what Eriko said, but out of a mother's love and protection for her children, Yamashita Suzu always unconsciously thought that her daughter was still young and had not yet come into contact with this bloody world, so she put things off. Keep dragging it on until it finally results in what Yamashita Yumiko looks like now. "The child will grow up eventually. You can't always think about protecting her and not letting her get hurt at all. That might be possible in an ordinary family, but in a family like ours, that's not loving her, but You are harming her." Eriko said in a serious tone. "I know." After a while, Yamashita Suzu's eyes flashed with determination, she raised her head and said to Eriko, "Thank you Eriko, I know what to do." "Well, if you have any difficulties, you can come to me. If I can help, I will help you." Eriko smiled at Yamashita Suzu. Even so, Eriko did not finish her words, but left some room. promised. "Yes. Then I'll take my leave first." Yamashita Suzu nodded, leaned over and saluted Eriko. Then they turned around and walked towards the room assigned to their mother and son. "Mother, you looked so handsome just now." Ito teased Eriko, who turned around, giving a thumbs up. "PitifulThe hearts of parents in the world. Eriko ignored Ito Cheng's teasing and sighed, "Fortunately, you have all grown up and become an exorcist who can act independently. Even if something happens to me in the future and I go to see your father, I can feel at ease." . " "Mother." Ito Cheng called softly. "Okay, let's go eat." Eriko shook her head slightly and smiled, then walked towards the dining hall of Matsuo Taisha Shrine. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 300 Threesome After eating, Eriko went to Matsuo Shrine and asked for some boundary talismans and other tools for setting up barriers. Then she left Matsuo Taisha with Ito Cheng and patrolled the Nishikyo District according to the spiritual point map provided by Matsuo Shrine. . "Mother, this is it." In a certain scenic spot in Xijing District, Ito Cheng stood in front of a stone lantern and compared the descriptions on the map. He turned around and saw that he was carrying more than a dozen golden and wooden swords on his back, and hanging on his wrist. Eriko, who has a thick boundary talisman, said. "Where is the connection between the spiritual points?" Eriko asked as she took off the sword on her back with her backhand. "There, there, there, there and here." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and pointed at a stone pier, an ancient tree, a green space, a row of barriers and a garbage can about three meters away from the stone lantern. . "I understand." Eriko nodded clearly, separated out two swords and a stack of talismans and handed them to Ito Chengdao, "You go over there, I'll get it here." "Okay." Ito Cheng reached out and took the imperial stick and the talisman, nodded and turned around and walked towards the ancient tree. The distance of three meters is very short, which is just a few steps. After a few seconds, Ito Shige arrived in front of the target ancient tree. He reached out and patted the bark of the ancient tree, jumped onto the branch, and put the sword in his hand. It was inserted straight into the center of the ancient tree, and did not stop until two-thirds of its length had been penetrated. At this time, Ito Cheng threw away the boundary talisman in his hand and quickly attached it to the branches around the imperial guard. "" A burst of Sanskrit recitation came from Ito Cheng's mouth, and in conjunction with the changing fingerprints in his hands, the sword in front of Ito Cheng and the surrounding talismans were immediately activated. I saw a faint golden light shining from the imperial guard's body. It quickly covered the entire body of the ancient tree, and after three seconds, it completely melted into the ancient tree, and penetrated into the ground along the surface of the ancient tree like a liquid. "It's done, let's move on to the next one." Ito Cheng separated the hands that formed the seal, turned around, jumped off the ancient tree, and walked towards the other spiritual point guard. After arriving there, Ito Cheng wrapped all the boundary talismans in his hands around Yuzhan's body. The pillar he was clinging to to protect the barrier was completely submerged into the ground, and was re-covered with soil. Then he began to recite the incantation and seal to activate the imperial guard. A moment later. When Ito Cheng felt the spiritual power gradually gathering under the ground, Ito Cheng, who knew that the sword was activated, stopped the seal and turned around to walk towards Eriko. "Mother." Ito Cheng walked to Eriko's side. cried softly. "Are you finished over there?" Eriko released her hands from the seal and turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked. "It's over. It's over for mother too." Ito Cheng looked at the trash can and said. "Yes." Eriko reached out and moved the removed trash can back to its original position, nodding. Then he glanced around and said, "Let's get started." "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded, turned around, walked to the stone lamp and stood still, then quickly formed a seal with his hands in front of him, while a burst of obscure Sanskrit mantras were recited from Ito Cheng's mouth. In just an instant, five tiny golden light pillars emerged from the place where Ito Cheng and Eriko had buried the sword, rose into the air and suddenly exploded into countless golden light spots, floating and filling the entire space. Then the word "knot" suddenly spit out by Ito Cheng quickly turned into a golden semicircular light screen and disappeared into the air again. "Let's go to the next place." Eriko said after Ito Cheng returned to her side. Then the two of them set up in Xijing District according to the spiritual point map provided by the Matsuo Club Master. ?????????????????????????????? However, Ito Cheng and his son are only two people after all, and the array of magic weapons they can take is really limited, so they used up all the magic weapons after arranging three spiritual points that needed to be defended. I had to return to Matsuo Taisha Shrine to pick up the magic weapon. When Ito Nari and his son left Matsuo Taisha Shrine again, they were no longer alone. There were also three shrine maidens who were responsible for carrying magical weapons following them. With the presence of three shrine maidens who were specifically responsible for transporting magic weapons, Ito Cheng and his son made arrangements much faster. Finally, they completed all the defense tasks assigned to them before sunset, and led the three shrine maidens back with ease. Go. The next half day will be uneventful. Just when everyone was changing clothes and getting ready to go to bed, the big bell in the atrium of Matsuo Taisha Shrine suddenly rang Ito Cheng and Eriko looked at each other, quickly put on their regular clothes, picked up their long swords and ran quickly come out. "Everyone." After Ito Nari and his son, Yamashita's mother and son, and several ordinary shrine maidens living in the shrine all arrived, Matsuo, the shrine owner in hunting clothes, said, "I have just been informed by the shrine that an unknown force is currently destroying the shrine. The city is bounded, so everyone sets out immediately to search for all suspicious persons and kill them on the spot if there is resistance." ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone responded in unison. ThenRiko, Ito Cheng, Yamashita Suzu and Yamashita Yumiko looked at each other, turned around and walked out of Matsuo Taisha Shrine, and started patrolling. "Mother, do you think the unknown force mentioned by the Shrine could be that organization?" On the way to patrol, Ito Cheng approached Eriko and guessed in a low voice. "Probably." Eriko said not very clearly. "If it is really them, I will definitely teach them an unforgettable lesson." Ito Cheng said harshly. "Don't be impulsive. If it is true, they will have to consider the situation." Eriko reminded. "My measured mother." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "Um, Eriko." Yamashita Suzu said at this time. "What's wrong, Suzu?" Eriko slowed down her pace and walked to Yamashita Suzu and asked. "If we have a fight later, I hope Eriko can take care of my Yumiko." Yamashita Suzu turned to look at the silent Yamashita Yumiko next to her lovingly and said. "Mother." Yamashita Gongzi heard this and immediately cried out in emotion. "I understand." Eriko nodded in agreement. "Thank you." Yamashita Suzu said touchedly. Yamashita Suzu knew that things on the battlefield were completely unpredictable, and who knew what would happen to her in the next second. At this time, it was such a precious promise that Eriko could promise to take care of her daughter. Suddenly, Ito Cheng, who was walking in front, stopped walking and turned his head to look into the distance. "What's wrong, Acari?" Eriko looked at Ito and asked. Yamashita Suzu and Yamashita Yumiko also looked at Ito Cheng with doubtful eyes. "There is an explosion of spiritual power there." Ito Cheng pointed to the direction to the right front and said. "Really?" Eriko looked at the direction Ito Cheng pointed, closed her eyes and sensed it carefully. Except that she could vaguely sense a vague fluctuation there, there was nothing. Then she opened her eyes in surprise. Looking at his son, he didn't expect his son's perception to be so powerful. "Since Acheng said there is a spiritual power fluctuation erupting there, let's go over and have a look." Eriko believed in Ito's judgment and turned to Yamashita Suzu and her son. "Okay." Yamashita Suzu and her son didn't have much opinion. Seeing that Eriko had decided, they agreed. Then the four people turned around, led by Ito Cheng, and ran towards the place where the spiritual energy fluctuations came from. The four of them walked very slowly. After about two minutes, they approached the place where the spiritual power exploded. At this time, even Yamashita Gongzi, the weakest of the four, could clearly feel the violent spirit fluctuations in the air. "Wa~" a soft sound suddenly sounded, and then a transparent barrier flashed in the air for a moment before breaking into spirit particles and disappearing into the air completely. "No, the spiritual point has been destroyed." Eriko's face changed and she said anxiously. Then he exerted force under his feet and quickly rushed towards the location of the incident. Behind him, the three people who also knew that something was wrong after hearing Eriko's words also increased their foot strength and quickly followed. "Whoa!" Soon, four people appeared at the scene of the incident. At the scene of the incident, three men dressed in different styles were standing in front of a collapsed pavilion, talking and laughing. "Hey, it's pretty fast." Among the three, one is less than 1.7 meters tall and has a well-proportioned figure. He wears a white casual shirt on his upper body and black fat pants on his lower body. On his right leg hangs a pair of fingers as thick as a finger. The young man with a big iron chain, his soft short hair dyed golden, fair skin, and looked like a truant student said with a smile. "Who are you?" Eriko asked. "Who are we? Sa, do you know, who are we?" The student-like young man turned to the person next to him. He was about 1.9 meters tall and burly. He was wearing a black formal suit. His skin was dark brown and his face was pale. The bald man with a scar asked with a smile. "I don't know." Dao Scar, named Sa, shook his head in a sullen voice. "Yao, do you know?" After receiving Sa's answer, the student-like man looked at another handsome man who was about 1.8 meters tall and nearly melon-shaped, wearing a Chinese-style mandarin robe and a sickly pale face. , asked the man whose skin-exposed hands and neck were wrapped in bandages, with long gray hair flowing freely behind his back. "You don't even know where I am going." The man named Yao rolled his eyes and replied. "Since you don't know, there's nothing we can do." The student-like man shrugged helplessly and chuckled. "These guys are so arrogant." Ito Cheng said with a frown.   "Are you arrogant? No, no, no." The student-like man obviously heard what Ito said. He turned to Ito and shook his head slightly. He said with an innocent expression, "I really don't know the answer to the question you asked. .¡± "Yu, stop playing around. We still have tasks to do. If we delay for too long, we will deduct money." At this time, a tall man named Sa suddenly said. "Hey, I forgot if you didn't tell me. I'm sorry, sorry." The student-like man Yu quickly apologized to Sa, then turned to Ito and said, "Well, we are in a hurry, can you go and die?" (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 301 Moon Dance "Crazy." 59 Yamashita Gongzi muttered in a low voice. "Huh? You actually said that I'm crazy, so I'll start with you." Yu Meng turned his head to look at Shanxia Gongzi, said with a murderous look on his smiling face, and then his body disappeared in vain. "Gongzi!" Yamashita Suzu exclaimed. Yamashita Yumiko was immediately frightened, with a face full of bewilderment. "Whoa!" Ito Cheng's body suddenly appeared in front of Yamashita Yumiko, and he raised his hand to catch Yu's kick that suddenly appeared in front of him. The fists and feet of the two collided and made a muffled "bang" sound. "Oh? Interesting." Yu glanced at Ito Cheng with interest. A small blade flashing with blue light suddenly popped out from the front of the shoe on his foot, and he continued to kick under the sudden force of Yu's leg. "Acheng." Eriko called out worriedly, and was about to send out an Iai backhand to force the feather back. "Your opponent is me." Haruka, who suddenly appeared in front of Eriko at some point, put one hand on the hilt of the sword in Eriko's hand and said with a faint smile. "Then your opponent is me." Sa came to Yamashita Suzu who was protecting Yamashita Gongzi and said condescendingly. Ito Cheng felt the approaching blade, and his body quickly fell in the direction of the blade. With one hand on the ground, he instantly performed a hip-hop inverted K and kicked Yu in the back of the head. "Bang!" Danyu's reaction was not slow, and he raised his hand to block Ito Cheng's attack. Several cement and steel nails suddenly appeared in the other hand and shot toward Ito Cheng's face. See this. Ito Cheng pushed the palm of his hand that was supported on the ground, and quickly stepped back. He quickly dodged the cement and steel nails shot by Yu, turned around and stood on the ground again. "I didn't expect that in a decadent country like Japan, I could still meet a young man with your skills." Yu looked up at Ito Cheng who was standing again in the distance and smiled. "I didn't expect that there are still mercenaries like you in the world." Ito Cheng turned his wrist and looked at Yu and said. "Did you deduce it from what you said? Very good observation and analysis skills." Yu praised, "How about you, do you want to join us." "I'm not interested at the moment." Ito Cheng said as he put on his posture. "Does that mean you are interested in it in the future?" Yu tilted his head. Two iron fairways the size of mothballs fell from the cuffs. "Maybe." Ito Cheng said, kicked his feet, and rushed to Yu's front. The strong wind whistling with both hands hit Yu. Yu tapped his toes lightly on the ground, lightly moving out of Ito Cheng's attack range, and the iron ball in his hand was immediately shot out by him. It turned into two black beams and shot into Ito Cheng's eyes. Itoge quickly put his hand in front of his eyes, and activated alchemy the moment his palm touched the iron ball, turning it into a handful of tiny flying needles, which Itoge shot back with his backhand. Looking at Xiuzhen, who was flying toward him like cow hair, Yu's expression changed. He shook his hand and pulled out a thin stick as long as his forearm from his cuff, holding it in his hand. Then he saw the thin stick unfold and immediately turned into a log. The shield blocked all the flying needles shot by Ito Cheng. At this time, Ito Cheng had already followed the flying needle to come to Yu's body, and punched the log shield with a punch. But the picture of the wooden shield shattering as Yu expected did not appear. Instead, a tenacious force passed through the wooden shield into Yu's arm holding the shield, and flew out from the elbow. "Bang." The wooden shield, which was unable to hold due to the injury to its arm and hand, immediately fell to the ground, making a crisp impact sound. "What a way to beat a cow across a mountain." Yu, whose right arm was hanging down and could not use it for a short period of time, quickly stepped back and looked at Ito Cheng with an expressionless face and said coldly. "Your props skills also impressed me, but I don't know how many such things you have." Ito Cheng chased after Yu and joked. "Humph." Yu Leng snorted. He quickly put his left hand into his trouser pocket, and then a dangerous aura suddenly burst out from Yu's body. Ito Cheng's face changed in shock, he stopped suddenly and quickly hid. And the next moment Itocheng dodged, a violent explosion occurred at the location where Itocheng had just stayed, and a huge fire ball and pink smoke spread instantly in that area. "You bastard Yu. Are you going to kill Saye and I?" Hearing the explosion, Haruka, who was fighting Eriko, took a moment to take a look, and then said angrily. "Sorry." Yu's voice came out. At this time, I saw that the pink smoke suddenly stopped after spreading to a certain extent, and then twisted like a spiritual life, and soon turned into a thin rope, like a snake. in mid airStanding bent. "Smoke Snake, kill him." Yu, whose figure was blurry in the smoke, ordered. In an instant, the body of the pink smoke snake rushed towards Ito Cheng. The somewhat ignorant Ito Cheng naturally did not dare to touch this strange guy rashly, and ducked away from the original. But the next moment, the place where Ito Cheng had just stood seemed to have been melted by the high temperature, turning into a pool of foul-smelling black water and appearing there. "It's poison." Ito Cheng said with a sudden change in expression. "Ah" At this moment, Yamashita Suzu's scream suddenly rang. "Suzuki!" Eriko forced Haruka away from her with a knife, jumped a step and looked at Yamashita Suzu and shouted. Not far away, Yamashita Suzumasa, whose entire right arm was twisted into several parts, fell to his knees on the ground with a face of pain. He used his still intact left hand to protect Yamashita's bow behind him. He gritted his teeth and stared at the front of him with a still expression of indifference. The spread. "Eriko, Yumiko, I leave it to you." Yamashita Suzu said without looking back after hearing Eriko's cry. "Ring!" Eriko yelled and was about to rush towards Yamashita Rin, but Haruka immediately rushed up and threw the bandage that had spread out of his palm towards Eriko. The slender bandage shot out like a whip under Haruka's throw, and was instantly stuck on the ground in front of Eriko's feet. "Bang!" The seemingly soft bandage immediately made a fist-sized depression in the ground. "Sa, hurry up and get rid of those two guys and come help me. This woman is in some trouble." Yao said to Sa in a loud voice. "Okay." Sa replied in a muffled voice, reaching out and breaking the left arm of the little Barbie doll he was holding in his left hand. Yamashita Suzu, who was kneeling on the ground, immediately let out a scream, and the left hand that was originally raised in the air The arm dropped unnaturally, obviously broken like the arm of the Barbie doll in his hand. ¡°Mom, mom!¡± Yumiko Yamashita held onto Suzuko Yamashita¡¯s twisted right arm with tears on her face. cried. "Gongzi, run quickly." Yamashita Suzu glanced at Yamashita Gongzi next to her with a weak look on her face and said in a weak voice. "Mom, let's run together." Yamashita Yumiko said. "No, I've been cursed by that person and can't run away." Yamashita Suzu glanced at Sa who was opposite and stretched out her hand on Barbie's leg, and said urgently, "Run quickly. Leave me alone, run!" " "Ah!" The left leg of Yamashita Suzu, who was kneeling on the ground, immediately reversed 360 degrees uncontrollably and twisted to the ground. The severe pain made Yamashita Suzu let out a shrill scream again. "Mom!" Yamashita Yumiko shouted, then grabbed the two-pointed pestle beside her and ran to Yamashita Suzu. She stared at Sa across from her with tears on her face and recited a congratulatory message. "Gongzi, run quickly!" Yamashita Suzu, who was lying on the ground with her upper body lying on the ground, shouted with difficulty as she looked at the feet wearing finger-clip shoes in front of her. But Yamashita Gongzi didn't seem to hear it and continued to recite the long mantra. Sa tilted her head. He glanced at Yamashita Yumiko in front of him, stopped the hand that continued to torture Yamashita Suzu, and walked towards Yamashita Yumiko. "Gongzi, Gongzi, Gongzi" The bells at the foot of the mountain shouted at the top of their lungs. Just when Sa walked up to Yamashita Gongzi and was about to kill Yamashita Gongzi. A black shadow suddenly appeared between Sa and Yamashita Gongzi, his hands gently pressed against Sa's chest, and a burst of energy burst out from his palms. "Peng!" With a dull sound, Sa's tall body was immediately thrown back and hit another person who was following him. ¡°Uh,¡± the person who was hit yelled after letting out a painful groan, ¡°Get up quickly. You¡¯re crushing me.¡± "Acheng, take Yamashita Suzu and Yumiko out of here quickly." Eriko on the side cut off a bandage with her hand and shouted to Ito Cheng who appeared in front of Yamashita Yumiko. "Got it." Ito Cheng agreed, stepped forward and knocked out Yamashita Yumiko who was still reciting the incantation mechanically, and held him up. He leaned over to pick up the cursed Barbie that had fallen to the ground, and quickly picked up Yamashita's bell. Run away. As for why Ito Cheng suddenly appeared between Sa and Yamashita Yumiko, we have to start from just now. Faced with the sudden appearance of the Smoke Snake, the only way Ito Cheng can think of is to trap it with alchemy. But the key question is what to do with the huge poison of the Smoke Snake. If the poison of the Smoke Snake cannot be solved, If so, this monster wouldn't be trapped at all. So after thinking for a moment, Ito Cheng decided to try his best to avoid the smoke snake's attack and kill Yu with all his strength. After making the decision, Ito Shigeya imitated Yu¡¯s example and took out four baseball-sized metal balls from his clothes, while activating alchemy.Throw it at the smoke snake with your hand. I saw that the four metal balls immediately expanded after flying out, turning into four huge steel walls and falling vertically, blocking the road between Smoke Snake and Ito Cheng. At this time, Ito Cheng, who was temporarily freed from the attack of the smoke snake, quickly rushed towards Yu who walked out of the dispersed smoke. "Huh." Yu Leng snorted, and quickly touched his waist with his left hand. The thick iron chain hanging on his right leg instantly appeared in his hand, and he swung his hand towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng ducked and pressed his right hand on the ground at the same time, and a stone thorn suddenly emerged from Yu's feet. Faced with the sudden appearance of the stone thorn, Yu did not panic. He stepped on the top of the stone thorn with his toes and immediately jumped up. At the same time, the iron chain in his hand extended a distance like rubber and whipped towards Ito Cheng who was squatting on the ground. . Ito Cheng ducked sideways, and the chain hit the ground without any fancy, creating a deep crack in the ground. At this time, the smoke snake also corroded a gap in the four steel walls, quickly got out of the gap, and flew towards Ito Cheng's back like lightning. Knowing the danger behind him from his mental perception, Ito Cheng kept moving and jumped to the side again to avoid. Then he spotted Yamashita Yumiko not far away who was about to be killed by Sa. Then his eyes flashed and he turned towards Yamashita Yumiko's body. The position rushed over. ¡°Huh, you can¡¯t run away.¡± Yu Leng snorted as he landed on the ground again, and chased after him with Yan She. Then there was the scene of Ito Cheng breaking into the middle of Sa and Yamashita Yumiko, knocking Sasha away and saving Yumiko. "Thank you." Yamashita Suzu said with difficulty, being held by Ito Narumi. At this time, Eriko forced Haruka away with a knife, and quickly stood in front of Yu, Sa and Haruka, blocking their pursuit and keeping alert. "Oh? Are you ready to fight one against three?" Yu looked at Eriko in front of him and teased with interest. Beside him, smoke snakes were circling and flying like ribbons. "This woman is very difficult to deal with, don't be careless." Eriko's opponent Haruka reminded her. "Really?" Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "No matter how difficult it is, can it be as difficult as my Smoke Snake?" "Are you kidding? Your smoke snake is simply an immortal monster. There is no comparison." Yao said incredulously. Obviously, they didn't take Eriko who was alone in their eyes, otherwise they wouldn't talk so unscrupulously. "Huh." At this time, Eriko, who was opposite the three of them, suddenly let out a long breath, and then the miko uniform on her body suddenly expanded. Then Eriko's figure suddenly became blurry, and at the same time, five or six equally blurry figures suddenly appeared. Around the three people, five or six long knives reflecting the moonlight quickly slashed at the vital points of the three people's bodies. A clear shout was heard from the void, "Moon Dance!" "Swish, swish, swish, swish" moment, dozens of slender wounds appeared on the bodies of Sa, Yu, and Yao. A large amount of blood spurted out as if for free, staining the ground where the three of them were. became bright red. "You bastard." Yao screamed in pain, and immediately formed seals with his hands. Dozens of bandages instantly sprang out from Yao's collar, cuffs, trousers, and waist, and fluttered to form a huge round cocoon, covering the three of them. People became protective. At the same time, Yu also made a weird sound from his mouth, and the smoke snake next to him immediately exploded into a sheet of pink smoke, wrapping around the outside of the giant cocoon. "Zizi" Because the speed was too fast, the long sword in Eriko's hand was immediately corroded by the pink smoke and turned into a puddle of smelly water, dripping on the ground. "Tap." Seeing this, Eriko, who knew it was impossible to attack, immediately jumped out of the void, looked at the giant pink cocoon in front of her breathlessly, and fell silent. After a moment, he threw away the rotten long sword in his hand, took out the gantz sword from his clothes, used his mind to control the blade to pop up and raise it to his side, and ordered it to extend. In an instant, the blade stabbed towards the giant cocoon wrapped in pink smoke s {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 302: Refining Demons "Zizzi~" As soon as the blade of the gantz sword pierced into the pink smoke, a sound like cold water falling into hot oil or hot iron being dropped into cold water suddenly rang out. But this time, it was not corroded into stinking water like the long knife that Eriko had thrown away before. Instead, it stabbed towards the giant cocoon in the rising white smoke. "Poof!" Then, the sword corroded by pink smoke and dust immediately pierced the outer wall of the bandage and penetrated into the giant cocoon. Immediately, I heard the yelling of the man named Yao coming out of the giant cocoon, and then I saw a layer of pale golden light appearing on the surface of the bandage that had turned into a giant cocoon, and it was stuck in the blink of an eye. He hit Eriko's sword, preventing the blade from moving forward any further. Eriko tried pushing again, and after finding that she couldn't penetrate any further, she immediately moved one of her hands holding the sword to the blade, and quickly drew a strange symbol on the blade with her fingers that came together to form sword fingers. A silvery-white light burst out from the unknown symbol the next second Eriko's fingers stopped, flowing along the blade towards the giant cocoon. It¡¯s just that the ability of the pink smoke and dust is beyond Eriko¡¯s imagination. The silver-white light was not able to penetrate its obstruction, and was firmly blocked by the smoke and dust, unable to move forward. Eriko frowned, but still pressed her sword finger on the blade and recited a verse. A moment later, with Eriko's clear sound, the silver-white light that almost covered the sword body suddenly shot out, burning like a flame on the sword body. "Hiss, hiss~" The moment the silver-white flame came into contact with the pink smoke, a sound similar to that of a snake-like animal spitting out messages came from the smoke. at the same time. The silver-white light that had stopped advancing began to squirm bit by bit into the pink smoke again. "Mother." Just when Eriko was in a stalemate with Pink Smoke, Ito Cheng's figure appeared next to Eriko and shouted. "Where are Yamashita Suzu and her son?" Eriko asked without turning her head, still staring at the giant cocoon in front of her. "I arranged them into a nearby house. They are out of danger for the time being." Ito Cheng said, then looked at the giant cocoon in front of him and said, "Where are those three guys?" "Yeah." Eriko nodded. "Leave it to me." Ito Cheng said softly, then walked to a position about one meter away from the pink smoke and stood there, then clasped his hands together in front of him, and after a second's pause, he quickly pressed them to the ground. superior. I saw a large piece of blue-white electric light instantly flowing out from Ito Cheng's palm. In an instant, it covered the ground around the giant cocoon. Then, the ground that was shaking slightly because of [Peeping]'s behavior of breaking away from the seal was in vain. It began to tremble, and it was fully one meter wide on all sides. Two meters high, a 20-centimetre-thick mud slab slowly lifted up from the ground, wrapping up the giant cocoon in the field like an octopus grabbing something, turning it into a huge earthy orange made entirely of earth. ??????????????????????????????????????? Immediately afterwards. Ito Cheng straightened up from the ground and swung his arms fiercely. Two long dragons made up of yellow talisman paper connected end to end immediately flew out of Ito Cheng's sleeves and attached to the huge earth ball like a rope. . After the talisman paper was almost attached, Ito Cheng turned his hands around. They gathered in front of them and quickly formed hand seals. This knot took a full seven or eight seconds to complete. You must know that in Onmyoji, general spells usually only require one or two hand seals, some rare spells will use four to five hand seals, and only a very few advanced spells may use more than More than five mudras. In general Onmyoji training, mudra is basically a long-term preparation. Basically, every qualified Onmyoji can't perform the seal for more than two seconds, let alone a guy like Ito Cheng with faster hands. So you can imagine how many hand seals Ito Cheng made in these seven or eight seconds. At least no less than ten! And the power of a spell that requires so many seals to be activated is absolutely terrifying. "Refining the demon!" At this time, Ito Cheng, who had been making seals, stopped with his hands. Forming a strange mark, he shouted at the huge earth ball sealed by the talisman paper in front of him. In an instant, a large number of talismans attached to the earth ball immediately burst out with dark red light, reflecting the earth ball like Mars in the starry sky. Then the dark red shell composed of the talisman's light flashed and turned into a large cluster of golden-red flames, burning violently. "What kind of technique is this?" Eriko, who had already withdrawn from the battle when Ito Cheng said, "Leave it to me," walked to Ito Cheng's side and looked at the huge earth burning with brightly colored flames that could not feel the slightest warmth. Qiu asked. "According to the description of the Taoist Samadhi True Fire, it is a variant of the magic developed by combining the magic refining method of Yin Yang with the corpse refining and alchemy techniques of Taoist Shangqing Dao." Still forming seals with both hands and urgingIto Cheng, who used the power in his body to activate [Demon Refining], explained, and then briefly explained the theory of this magic to Eriko. "I didn't expect you to reach this point." After hearing Ito Cheng's explanation, Eriko said with emotion. When I got the Rejuvenation Talisman, I heard Ito Cheng say that he was studying Chinese Taoism, and the Rejuvenation Talisman was the product of the research. But I didn't expect that in less than three months, Ito Cheng could already do it. The development of this alternative magic that is not onmyojitsu but also different from Taoism makes Eriko feel that her child has grown up. Just when Eriko was feeling emotional, the soil on the surface of the earth ball that had been refined by the golden-red flames had been completely turned into energy fuel and was added to the flames, exposing the pink smoke inside directly to the golden-red flames. "Hiss, hiss~" In an instant, the pink smoke that had previously hissed due to the burning of Eriko's silver-white flames once again made a sound like a snake spitting a message. It's just that compared to Eriko's, her voice sounded more urgent and painful. But even so, the pink smoke still resisted the refining of the golden-red flames, showing no obvious signs of weakness. "What kind of monster is this?" Ito Cheng frowned and said while looking at the pink smoke that remained unchanged in the golden-red flames. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never seen anything like this before.¡± Eriko said with the same frown. "It seems that the answer can only be found from the person named Yu." Ito Cheng said. that's all. Ito Cheng and Eriko stood outside, quietly waiting for the pink smoke to dissipate. About ten minutes later, Ito Cheng and Eriko, who were refining pink smoke, frowned at the same time and turned to look at the street not far away. I saw only dim streets. Several shadowy figures dressed as witches could be seen running towards the two of them. After a moment, the faces of these people finally appeared clearly in the eyes of Ito Cheng and Eriko. "Matsuo Club Master." Eriko nodded slightly to Ito Cheng, stepped forward to greet him, and said hello. "It's good that you're all right." Club Master Matsuo breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Eriko. "Thank you, owner, for your concern." Eriko leaned over and saluted. "Where." Club Master Matsuo waved his hand, and cast his eyes on Ito Shige and the pink smoke and giant cocoon that were burned by the golden-red flames, and asked, "That is" "The three prisoners hiding in that giant cocoon are the three prisoners who destroyed this place. Now I'm working hard to break their defenses and eliminate them." Eriko explained. "Oh?" Club Master Matsuo looked at the giant cocoon in confusion upon hearing this, and then he noticed the pink smoke existing between the giant cocoon and the golden-red flames, and said in surprise. Then she asked, "Miko Ito, based on your estimate, how long will it take for your son to break through their defenses and get the prisoner out." "According to previous estimates, it will take about seven or eight minutes." Eriko lowered her head and pondered for a moment, then looked up at Club Master Matsuo and said. "Oh." Club Master Matsuo nodded and casually looked at the surrounding environment. Immediately, he discovered the weird but neat depressions on the ground around the giant cocoon. His eyes flickered, and then he ordered the few shrine maidens who were following him, "Go and recover your spiritual points." "Yes." Several witches responded in unison, then ran towards the collapsed Liangting, and began to use the magic weapons in their hands to search for spiritual points and confirm spiritual connections. The work of repairing spiritual ties. About five minutes later, a sad scream was suddenly heard from the golden red flames. The pink smoke that had been staying between the golden red flame and the giant cocoon suddenly dissipated, and the golden red flame finally touched the surface of the giant cocoon. "Peng!" It was just the first contact. The giant cocoon made of bandages suddenly exploded. Among the debris flying in the sky, Sa, Yao, and Yu immediately rushed out of the flames and ran into the distance in three directions. "No, they're going to run away." Club Master Matsuo's expression changed and he shouted anxiously, but he himself didn't even move, standing straight on the spot. After the three of them escaped, Ito Cheng and Eriko each picked a guy to follow them. "Sir, do we want to chase him?" A miko looked at Matsuo Club Leader and asked. ¡°Continue to repair the spiritual points, you don¡¯t have to worry about other things.¡± Club Master Matsuo waved his hand with a majestic look. "It's my lord." The miko immediately bowed her head respectfully and continued to repair the spiritual point. On the other side, Ito Cheng locked the guy named Yu the moment the three of them ran away, and quickly followed him. At this time, Yu¡¯s appearance was very embarrassing.The previously pure white casual shirt had long since become dirty, and the baggy trousers were torn into pieces. His hair, which was dyed blonde, was burned into a scorched ball when it burst out of the flames. He staggered into the distance with a pale face. Run. Although Yu¡¯s image was very bad and his footsteps were no longer as brisk as they were at first, Ito Cheng did not immediately rush to him and attack him. Instead, after he ran a certain distance and completely disappeared from the sight and perception of Club Master Matsuo, he accelerated his pace in vain and rushed in front of Yu to block his way. "It's you." Yu looked at Ito Cheng in front of him and said angrily. "Now that you don't have the smoke snake, let me see what else you can do." Ito Cheng said with a chuckle as he approached Yu. "Smoke snake" Hearing Ito Cheng mention the smoke snake, Yu's expression immediately changed. He muttered to himself with a look that seemed sad and resentful, and then suddenly waved the iron chain in his left hand to beat Ito Cheng. Come over. Ito Cheng was already prepared for this. The moment the iron chain hit him, he summoned the Yitian Sword. With a backhand, he cut off the iron chain that was whipping towards him at high speed. He sideways avoided the inertial blow that broke the chain, and kept holding on. The sword smashed the remaining iron chains while approaching Yu. "Space items." Yu saw the sword that suddenly appeared in Ito Cheng's hand and exclaimed, "You actually have space items!?" Ito Cheng ignored Yu's shock and just shook the Yitian Sword into flowers and quickly stabbed Yu's limbs. Seeing this, a ruthless look flashed across Yu's face, he turned sideways and moved his still dull right arm in front of Ito Cheng's sword, turned his head and opened his mouth and spat out something at Ito Cheng. "Shua~" Yitian Sword cut off Yu's right arm without any effort, but at the same time, a series of black shadows spit out from Yu's mouth also shot in front of Ito Cheng at high speed. Ito Cheng, who had no way to hide, had to use his energy His left arm was covered, he raised his hand to block it in front of him, and at the same time stepped back immediately. There was just a sound of "Puff, puff, puff~", and more than twenty black shadows shot into Ito Cheng's left arm without any fancy. At this time, Ito Cheng, who stood up again, put his left hand and took a quick glance, and saw no more than no less than twenty-four teeth densely embedded in his forearm. Just as Ito Cheng was observing, the twenty-four teeth embedded in Ito Cheng's left forearm suddenly emitted a turbid heat and exploded suddenly. "Boom!" A loud noise came from Ito Cheng's position, and a small arm suddenly flew out from the flames. "Hahahahahahahahahahahahaha!" Looking at Ito Cheng who was enveloped in flames, Yu, who was completely toothless, laughed wildly. "You are happy too early." In the flames, Ito Cheng's blurry figure gradually came out and said coldly to Yu who was laughing wildly. "How is that possible! My teeth are filled with the latest high-explosives, one of which can destroy a car. How could you not die?" Yu shouted in disbelief as he looked at Ito Cheng who was gradually becoming clearer. "There are so many things you don't know." Ito Cheng said, quickly disappearing from the flames, and appearing in front of Yu in an instant. The Yitian Sword in his hand swung rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, he cut off Yu's remaining arms and legs. , and made him into a human stick. "Ahhhhhh~" The severe pain stimulated Yu to let out a miserable howl. "Hmph." Ito Cheng, who was frowning due to the pain of his broken arm, snorted coldly. He put away the Yitian Sword with his backhand, leaned over and knocked out the wailing Yu with a blow. He also took it into the Rubik's Cube world, then stood up and walked to On the side, he picked up his broken arm from the ground and entered the Rubik's Cube world. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 303 The Monkey King "Rubik's Cube, take my hand back. ()( "In the Rubik's Cube world, Ito Cheng raised his head and shouted into the void. [Yes, host. ] With the presentation of this message, the severed arm held by Ito Cheng suddenly broke away from his hand and floated in front of him. Then a stream-like power of the world surged out of the void, splitting into two smaller streams in mid-air, flowing gently through the jagged fracture of Ito Cheng's left arm, pulling the suspended broken arm slowly. Slowly approach the fracture. As the distance between the two gradually narrowed, the fuzzy flesh and blood at the two fractures suddenly began to squirm quickly, expelling the fried blackened meat around the fracture, and turned into countless delicate tentacles entangled with each other. Under the influence of the power of the world, the distance was shortened and reconnected. ?Subsequently, the muscle tissue and bones begin to grow and connect, and then cover the skin, eliminating traces of the wound, and returning to its original appearance. After the power of the world completely dissipated from his wound, Ito Cheng tried to make a fist, and the same sense of power as before was instantly transmitted from his arm to his mind. "Thank you for the Rubik's Cube." Ito Cheng looked up and thanked with a smile. Then his body flashed and appeared next to Yu who was unconscious on the ground. Ito Cheng walked to Yu and stopped next to him. He used his mind to control the ground to split into a deep pit. Then Ito Cheng kicked Yu into the pit with his foot. Then the soil quickly filled it back in, fixing the feathers upright in the ground, leaving only one head exposed. Then Ito Cheng used his mind to connect to the will energy group in the void, and quickly extracted a wisp of Yu's spiritual thoughts. He escaped from the Rubik's Cube world and rushed towards another place with strong fluctuations. On the other side, Eriko didn¡¯t have as much thought as Ito Cheng, so she quickly caught up with Haruka who was escaping in front. With the leg strength provided by the black tights, he was in front of Haruka in an instant, blocking his way. "Difficult bitches." Looking at Eriko in front of him, Haruka frowned and muttered in a low voice, and then said loudly, "Sister, how about letting me go." "I'm afraid not." Eriko said indifferently. "Sister, please be accommodating. We have no enmity in the past and have no enmity in recent times. I just accepted a task. Just treat me like a fart." Yao said quickly. "If you want to live, fight for it yourself." Eriko shook the gantz sword in her hand unmoved, rushed towards Haruka, and said at the same time. "You bitch. I really think I'm afraid of you." Haruka's face turned stern, and he quickly raised his hands that were no longer bandaged. In the white palms, two strange symbols were faintly reflected in Eriko's eyes. Then Haruka quickly formed seals with his hands, and when Eriko was about to reach him, he suddenly shouted "Thunder Drop!" The words have just fallen. A bolt of lightning flashing with blue-white light suddenly descended from the void and struck Eriko, who had only managed to avoid the vital part in a hurry. It burned the left half of her miko uniform, revealing the weird tights she was wearing underneath. Clothes. "You are a conjurer!" Eriko glanced at the tights exposed on the left half of her body. He looked at Yao across from him with a serious expression and said in a deep voice. "Wrong, I am a mage." Yao said with a sneer. "A mage from China?" Eriko said thoughtfully. "Not bad." Yao nodded. But the movement in his hand did not stop, and he quickly made a fist seal with his left hand. His right hand turned into a sword and pointed at Eriko, shouting, "Luo Hou, kill!" Immediately, a blood-red light that looked like electricity but not electricity sprang out from Haruka's fingers in vain, twisting into an S-shape in mid-air like a snake, and quickly shot toward Eriko. Eriko dodged and dodged the red light attack, but she didn't expect that the red light actually had the effect of locking the enemy. In vain, she turned around and shot towards Eriko's back again. Seeing this, Eriko tiptoed and jumped away. At the same time, he formed a lotus seal with one hand and touched the blade of the sword. A silvery white light immediately appeared on the blade, and Eriko then slashed towards the red light. "Boom!" The silver-white light and the blood-red light collided instantly, and were simultaneously annihilated into nothingness in mid-air. Then Eriko turned around and continued to rush towards Haruka over there. Seeing that his technique was broken, Haruka immediately changed his strategy and stepped on a mysterious trajectory. At the same time, his arms danced strangely, and he awkwardly avoided Eriko's subsequent attack. After about one hundred and eight steps, Haruka made a big jump to avoid Eriko's attack, and raised his head and let out a short and weird howl. Facing the inexplicable changes in Haruka, Eriko acted cautiously and stood on guard.   Then I heard Yaobao shouting "God descends!" As Yao shouted loudly, Yao's eyes immediately rolled up. The black pupils strangely disappeared from his eyes, and his eyes all turned white. Just looking at it made him feel uncomfortable and weird. The gray-white hair also started to dance spontaneously at this time, forming a crown in mid-air similar to that of an ancient Taoist, and sat on Yao Guo's head. Then Yao, who had been motionless, suddenly raised his hand and punched his chest. A large mouthful of blood spat out from Yao's mouth, but instead of falling to the ground like a normal person, he squirmed quickly in mid-air. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a long blood-red stick and was caught in Haruka's hand. Then Yao bowed his body, stood with one leg slightly bent, and bent one leg to the side of the other. The arm holding the stick was half-bent, and the arm without the stick was placed on his eyes. He grinned and said softly, "I am beautiful." That¡¯s the Monkey King!¡± "Hey, that woman opposite, where is this place?" Haruka Monkey, who transformed into the Monkey King, pointed at Eriko and asked in pure ancient Chinese. Ancient Chinese is different from modern Chinese. In modern times, the dialects of ethnic minorities are properly understood. Even ordinary Chinese cannot understand them, let alone foreigners like Eriko. So Eriko looked at Haruka without knowing why, and slashed at Haruka again with her sword. "I'm so angry, let's watch!" The Monkey King was not a good-tempered man. When he saw Eriko coming to attack, he immediately started to fight back with his stick. One side is a demon-exorcist swordsman who has been in the family for more than a hundred years and has experienced life and death fights, and the other side is a fighting master from myths and legends. As soon as they came into contact with each other, they discovered the power of the other's close combat ability, and then the two sides seemed to have seen their prey. Like a hunter, his eyes were shining brightly. But even if it was the Monkey King who was summoned by Yao Yao instead of Sun Wukong, and the strength that he could exert due to the limitations of being in a human body is greatly reduced, the Monkey King's innate fighting instinct is not comparable to that of ordinary people. So soon, the two people who were still fighting equally began to lean towards the Monkey King as the Monkey King gradually adapted to Eriko's attack methods. But again, I don¡¯t know whether it was because the consumption of the divine descending was too severe, or whether the Monkey King¡¯s method of summoning weapons was too cruel, Yao¡¯s face had completely turned as pale as paper, and his forehead was covered with sweat. The corner of his mouth was bleeding as he fought with Eriko. "Peng!" At this moment, the Monkey King suddenly made a powerful sweep and swept away Eriko who was holding a sword to resist. "Hahahaha, so happy!" The Monkey King turned to look at Eriko, who was leaning on the ground with a sword in his hand, his forehead covered with sweat, and he was half-kneeling there, panting rapidly, and laughed. Then he said with a regretful expression, "It's a pity that this body is not good enough and cannot allow me to fulfill my sexual nature. Now I will kill you here!" With that said, the Monkey King jumped up, formed a ball in the sky, rolled over Eriko, stretched out his body violently, raised his long blood-colored stick with both hands and hit Eriko down, who was half-kneeling on the ground. Just when Eriko was about to dodge, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in front of Eriko, holding an alchemy stick filled with ice energy, and struck the Monkey King's fallen weapon with an upward swing. On the stick. "Pang~" The huge sound of gold and iron mingled in mid-air, and the powerful counter-shock force was transmitted from their respective sticks. The Monkey King turned around in mid-air and easily defused the sticks. The strength in his body made him stand on the ground not far in front of Eriko again. And Ito Cheng stepped back, dragging a long trace of the alchemy stick on the ground to offset the huge force. ¡°That kid, who do you and anyone dare to disturb my good deeds?¡± A ferocious look flashed on the Monkey King¡¯s face, and he pointed at Ito Cheng and yelled. "Does this look like a monkey?" Ito Cheng looked at the Monkey King with strange eyes and guessed. Of course, he also heard what the Monkey King said, but as his soul is a modern northern Chinese, he simply couldn't understand ancient dialects similar to southern Hakka, so he could only watch the other party's performance without paying attention. "Boy, I'm asking you something." The Monkey King asked again with displeasure when he saw Ito Cheng just looking at him with strange eyes. "Sorry, I don't understand what you said." Ito Cheng walked up to Eriko again with a stick and said to the Monkey King. "That kid, what are you talking about?" The Monkey King couldn't understand Ito Cheng's words. He scratched his ears and cheeks like a monkey, and said with doubts on his face. Then his face changed and he roared evilly, " Boy, are you scolding me? Damn it, I know you white-faced hairless guys are not good guys, show me a beating!" Roaring, the Monkey King hit him again with his stick. "This virtue is definitely that of a monkey, but it seems that there is only one monkey with a stick" Ito Cheng thought to himself, but the movements in his hands were different.?, wielding his stick and started fighting with the Monkey King. Both of them use sticks, so the methods are basically the same. They are nothing more than sweeping, smashing, fighting, collapsing, and teasing. Then they add various strength according to the fighting needs at that time, and sometimes use boxing directly as a stick. road to use. Therefore, the outcome of the battle between the two depends on who uses the stick better, has sharp eyesight, and is ruthless enough. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 304 The End of the Battle The two of them played ping-pong-pong for nearly five minutes, and neither could do anything to the other. Just when Ito Cheng was about to think of another way to decide the outcome, the Monkey King who was fighting with Ito Cheng on the opposite side suddenly changed his face. , a large mouthful of blood vomited out uncontrollably, and then the body that froze in place was swept away by Ito Cheng who seized the opportunity. The cold energy on the alchemy stick instantly invaded along the hit area. Far away. "Wow, I'm so angry" the Monkey King shouted unwillingly, and then his voice disappeared faintly. At the same time, Yao's hair was spread out again, and his eyes returned to their normal appearance. He lay weakly on his back on the ground, vomiting blood. Seeing this, Ito Cheng slowly walked up to Haruka holding the long stick upside down. Looking at the opponent's pupils that were gradually dilating, Ito Cheng raised his stick and smashed it at Haruka with an expressionless face. "Bang!" The long alchemy stick filled with icy energy instantly pierced Yao's chest. The powerful icy energy froze the opponent before his blood spurted out, and the white frost quickly spread to the entire body surface. , freezing it into a cold meat sculpture. Ito Cheng raised the stick and whipped it, turned around and returned to Eriko who looked tired, stretched out his hand to support Eriko, and asked with concern, "How are you, mother." "It's okay, I'm just a little weak." Eriko shook her head slightly, and said with a sigh on her pale face, "The Chinese mage's [Divine Subjugation Technique] is indeed as difficult as the legend says." "Is that person's weird appearance just now really because of the divine presence?" Ito Cheng said with a strange expression. He knows God comes before he is born again. When he was a child and lived in the countryside with his old man, he could often see witches, mediums and the like performing magic tricks in someone's home, exorcising evil spirits, doing rituals, and performing funeral rites. But most of them are lies. At least Ito Cheng has never seen any magical means. It can't even compare to the pen fairy that ordinary people can play, let alone the ability to invite gods. It's almost a trick played by liars to deceive people. It's just that Ito Cheng didn't expect that when he left the countryside and returned to the city, more than ten years after he was reborn in this world, he would actually see Kamishiro again, and it was a real Kamishiro who was not a liar, and invited him to ask for help. I don¡¯t know if it was Monkey King¡¯s monkey that came out. This has to make Ito Cheng sigh. The wonder of the world. "Yes." Eriko nodded. It's not surprising that Ito Cheng knows this kind of magical art that is very partial in the eyes of ordinary people. After all, Ito Cheng has studied Taoist magic, and it is quite normal to know some strange things in the Chinese magic world. "Oh." Ito Cheng nodded, then turned to look at the body over there and asked, "Should we take that body back or dispose of it on the spot?" "Is there anything you want to cover up?" Eriko glanced at the body that was frozen into an ice sculpture. He looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "No." Ito Cheng shook his head and said. It's just ice-cold energy, and it's not something shameful. It doesn't matter what others think. "Then take it back." Eriko nodded and decided. "Okay." Ito Cheng let go of Eriko's hand, twisted his hands on the long alchemy stick held in front of him, and then broke the long alchemy stick in his hand into two long short sticks. He tucked them into the back of his waist and covered them with his shirt. In this way, as long as they are not very close, no one will notice that there are two murder weapons hidden under Ito Cheng's clothes. ¡°Mother, tear off a piece of the big sleeve of your miko uniform.¡± Ito Cheng, who had hidden his alchemy stick, turned to look at Eriko¡¯s exposed tights. He spoke. "Okay." Eriko nodded, swung her sword and cut off the sleeves of the miko uniform. Passed it to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to take the fragment of the sleeve, and took a step forward to Eriko. After attaching it to the miko's uniform, alchemy was activated. Several rays of blue-white lightning flashed quickly, and the broken miko's sleeves immediately turned into half a miko's top, which was connected to the damaged part of the miko's uniform that was destroyed by lightning. in hand. "This alchemy is really convenient." Eriko said in amazement as she looked at the repaired left half of the miko uniform. Then Tanshou stretched his left arm into the repaired miko uniform and hid the black tights again. "Yes, that's why I say alchemy is the best choice for home travel, murder and arson." Ito Cheng said jokingly. "Okay, take that guy's body and let's go back." Eriko rolled her eyes and Ito Cheng said angrily. "Yes, Mother." Ito Cheng teased, turned around and walked quickly to Haruka's body, and stood up to resist. Then he followed Eriko who came over and left here towards the spiritual point not far away.It passed. Soon, the two of them returned to the destroyed spiritual point. "You guys are back." After seeing Ito Cheng and Eriko, Matsuo Club Master immediately came up to them and asked with a smile. "Yes." Eriko glanced at Master Matsuo, who was still as clean as new, and knew that he was not chasing the enemy at all. Her originally good impression of Master Matsuo immediately disappeared from the bottom of her heart, and she nodded coldly. "Ah Cheng, hand over the prisoner's body to the owner of the club." "Oh." Ito Cheng also saw the look of Matsuo Club Master, and knew why his mother's expression suddenly became cold, so he didn't say much and directly placed Haruka's frozen body into an ice sculpture on the ground in front of Matsuo Club Master. "Is this the enemy?" Master Matsuo looked down at the ice sculpture Haruka and said, then turned to Eriko and smiled, "You have done a good job, I will report your achievements to the shrine." "Then thank you very much, Master Matsuo." Eriko leaned over and saluted, and then said, "This way we won't disturb the Master to repair the spiritual points. Let's take our leave first." "Well, you go back and rest first." Club Master Matsuo said. ?????????? Then, Eriko and Ito Cheng bowed to the Matsuo Shrine Master, slowly left the spiritual point, and walked back towards Matsuo Taisha Shrine. Soon, the two returned to Matsuo Taisha Shrine. "You are back." Just when Ito Cheng and the two were about to return to the room, Yamashita Yumiko's surprised voice came over. "Yumiko." Hearing the greeting, Eriko and It¨­ge stopped one after another and turned their heads to look over. After realizing it was Yumiko Yamashita, Eriko asked with concern, "Where is your mother." "Mom is in the bedroom and has already fallen asleep." Yamashita Yumiko walked up to Eriko, leaned over and bowed before speaking. "That's good." Eriko breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Have you already found someone to treat you?" "Yes, I've already found someone to look at it." Yamashita Gongzi said with a gloomy expression. "How do you say it?" Eriko saw Yamashita Yumiko's expression, probably thinking that Yamashita Suzu's injury might not be good, so she frowned and asked. "The doctor said that in addition to the left arm being able to recover as before, there is also great hope that the left leg can recover, but the right arm" Yamashita Yumiko said, her eyes turned red unconsciously, and a few tears appeared in her eyes. "Really" Eriko was silent for a moment, then said, "Take us to see your mother." "Yes." Yamashita Yumiko nodded, turned around and led Ito Cheng and Eriko towards their bedroom. After a while, the three of them walked into the bedroom of Yamashita's mother and son, and saw Yamashita Suzu lying on the tatami mat, covered with a white quilt, sleeping peacefully. Eriko and Yamashita Yumiko quietly walked to Yamashita Suzu's quilt and knelt down. Then Eriko carefully opened the quilt covering Yamashita Suzu. Except for the medical bandages on her arms and left leg, Yamashita Suzu's body, which only had a pair of underwear and a cloth wrapped around her chest, immediately appeared in front of Eriko's eyes. Eriko carefully observed Yamashita Suzu¡¯s injured arms and left leg with her eyes, and judged the extent of Yamashita Suzu¡¯s injuries. After a while, he covered himself with the quilt again. "Acheng, come here and take a look." Eriko raised her head and called softly to Ito Cheng who was standing aside. "Okay." Ito Cheng was stunned at first, then nodded, walked to Yamashita Suzu's mattress, knelt down and sat down, carefully opened the quilt and checked it. "Fracture of the upper arm bone of the left arm, fracture of the thigh bone of the left leg, comminuted fracture of the knee, dislocated torsion of the leg muscles, and ruptured ligaments. Fortunately, the nervous system is considered intact. The right arm well, the upper and lower arms of the right arm are all broken. Sexual fractures, muscles and legs are the same, dislocated torsion, large tendons are broken and retracted" After Ito Cheng finished the inspection, he covered the quilt again. "What do you think?" Eriko raised her head and looked at Ito Cheng. "The left arm is indeed as the doctor said. It can be fully restored as long as the broken bone is reattached. The left leg is a little troublesome. If we follow modern technology, we need to directly replace it with an artificial knee, and then find a professional to help stretch the muscles. Only then will it be possible for the upper leg bones and ligaments to return to normal. As for the right arm, except for the troublesome big tendon, the rest is not that serious compared to the left leg." Ito Cheng said. "You mean, my mother's body can be restored to its original state as long as she finds the right person." Yamashita Yumiko exclaimed in surprise after hearing Ito Cheng's words, but because she was so surprised, she didn't notice her own volume at all. But it woke up Yamashita Suzu who was sleeping peacefully. "Hmm~" Yamashita Suzu groaned in pain as she woke up.Enduring the pain, he opened his eyes and immediately discovered Ito Cheng and Eriko sitting next to him. A weak smile appeared on the bloodless face, and he greeted, "Eriko, you are back." "You're back." Eriko smiled and nodded, saying softly. "That's good." Yamashita Suzu said reassuringly, and then said with a self-deprecating smile, "I am making you laugh." (You are welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 305 Cruelty "It's not funny, as long as you survive, it's better than anything else." Eriko said pretending to be displeased. "Yes, I survived, but I have to work hard for Yumiko in the future." Yamashita Suzu turned her head and looked at Yamashita Yumiko with a face full of pity and said. "Mom, Ito Cheng said just now that as long as you find a professional, your body can fully recover." Seeing Yamashita Suzu looking at her, Yamashita Yumiko quickly said what she had inferred from Ito Cheng's words, Then he looked at Ito Cheng expectantly, waiting for his confirmation. Even Yamashita Suzu set her hopeful eyes on Ito Cheng. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. According to Yamashita Yumiko's understanding, there is indeed nothing wrong with that. It's just that in a special world where everyone specializes in fighting, there are relatively few special people who specialize in medical treatment. The only thing Ito Cheng knows so far is that there is such a group of people in the fourth room of the Ministry of Environment. The others are alone and hard to find. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s confirmation, Yamashita Yumiko immediately put on a happy smile on her face and looked at her mother. By now, Yamashita Suzu was more mature and was not as blindly optimistic as Yamashita Yumiko. Instead, she asked hesitantly, "What do you mean by professionals" ¡°People with special abilities in medical treatment, such as certain superpowers, worshipers in temples, and master doctors in [Chinatown].¡± Ito Cheng explained. "A person with superpowers, a blessing, a master of medicine" Yamashita Suzu straightened her head, looking up at the wooden ceiling, and muttered in a daze. ¡°Mom?¡± Yamashita Yumiko saw that Yamashita Suzu was in a wrong mood and called out softly with concern. "I'm fine with my bow." Yamashita Suzu came to her senses. He shook his head slightly and smiled at Yamashita Yumiko, then turned to Ito and said, "Thank you, Ito." "You are too polite." Ito Cheng shook his head and smiled. Eriko then chatted with Yamashita Suzu for a while, after seeing Yamashita Suzu looking tired. He said, "You should rest early. Let Gongzi contact your husband tomorrow and ask him to take you to see a doctor as soon as possible. After all, it is better to treat this kind of thing as early as possible. " "Yes." Yamashita Suzu nodded in agreement. "Then Acheng and I say goodbye, good night." Eriko stood up from the ground, looked down at Yamashita Suzu who was lying on her back, and said with a smile. "Yumiko, let me see off your Aunt Eriko." Yamashita Suzu turned to look at Yamashita Yumiko beside her and said softly. "I know. Mom." Yamashita Yumiko nodded, stood up from the ground, and sent Eriko and Ito Cheng to the door of the house. "Okay, no need to send her off. Go and take care of your mother." At the door, Eriko stopped, turned around and smiled at Yamashita Yumiko beside her. "Sorry, I'm rude." Yamashita Yumiko hesitated for a moment, then leaned over and saluted. He turned around and walked back to the hall to take care of Yamashita Suzu. "Silly boy." Eriko shook her head funny and took Ito Cheng back to her room. The next night was uneventful. Ito Cheng and Eriko had a good night's rest, returning the energy, physical strength and spiritual body consumed in the battle to normal state. Then I did some simple exercise. Then he and Ito Cheng went to the dining hall to have breakfast. "Miko Ito, you are here." At this time, Matsuo Club Master walked into the dining hall. After discovering Ito Cheng and her son sitting in a corner, they quickly walked over and shouted loudly. "Matsuo Club Master." I heard the greeting. Eriko put down the bowls and chopsticks in her hands, stood up and saluted the Matsuo Club Master who walked in front of her. Although I have a bad impression of Mr. Matsuo, the etiquette that should be followed is not ambiguous at all. "That's it" Master Matsuo simply returned the gift, then sat down next to Ito Shige, looked at Eriko and said, "Last night, I reported your achievements to the Shrine. I am very happy and promised a reward, but since this is a special period, the rewards will be distributed after the incident is over, so I hope you won't take it to heart." "No." Eriko shook her head and said. "That's good." Club Master Matsuo nodded matter-of-factly, and continued, "But I also received news at the same time that the people who came to cause damage yesterday were not the only group we met, but were divided into several groups. Groups of people worked together to destroy the city's boundary points. Although the defenders' vigorous resistance destroyed the actions of a small number of them, a large number of them succeeded in destroying the spiritual points. And the most critical thing Yes, because the methods of this group of people are weird. Except for the people you killed, there is no clear target to kill. Therefore, the shrine attaches great importance to the only complete corpse obtained so far. I hope you can fight. Detailed process description ofNext, pass it to the top as a clue to find out where this group of people came from. " "Okay, I will write a written document and give it to you later." Eriko agreed. "Yes, but it's best to hurry up. The higher ups are taking this matter very seriously." Matsuo Club Master finally emphasized again, stood up and left Eriko and her son. "The detailed process?" After Matsuo Club Master left, Ito Cheng looked at his mother in confusion and asked. "The so-called detailed process is to eliminate the details of the battle with the opponent, and focus on describing the abilities that the opponent has used, the way of using the abilities, the origin, and the power. These are important information that can be used to infer a person's true origin. This is to trace the person's origin, inheritance and related persons. Then it is whether the opponent has used props during the battle. If so, describe the style, power and effect of the props. It is best to draw a picture. This is used to reduce the size of the object. It is used for the scope of association. The last thing is the words said by the other party during the battle. This only needs to be written down truthfully. Usually these words will reveal more or less information about the speaker, and they are also powerful clues during the investigation. . As for what we said, what we did, and how we did it, there is no need to state it." Eriko explained patiently. "So, in [this] world, it is actually very easy to check a person's origin?" Ito Cheng said with a frown. "That's true." Eriko took a sip of the soup, put down the bowl and nodded, "As long as a large-scale organization really wants to investigate, then even if there are only a few clues, it can find out a lot of things, and then wait and see. Destroy the enemy. Therefore, if a fight occurs in [this] world, it will basically result in death, because only in this way can one's chance of survival be enlarged and extended. This is the cruelty of [this] world." Eriko¡¯s tone of voice was very calm, as if she was chatting with someone every day, but the cruelty in her words was beyond Ito Cheng¡¯s imagination. This was comparable to the survival rules of the Hunter World. "So Ah Cheng, if you want to do something again in the future, if you are not completely sure that you can kill the opponent with one blow, don't do it rashly. But if you do it when you are not ready, don't kill the enemy without any consideration. Kill, destroy all traces, run far away and hide until the wind blows over and come out." Eriko picked up a small ball of rice with short black chopsticks and said softly. "I understand, mother." Ito Cheng nodded seriously, picked up a ball of rice and ate it. Afterwards, the two of them were speechless, quietly finished the somewhat heavy breakfast, and separated from the cafeteria. Eriko went straight back to the bedroom to write the battle report that was about to be handed in, while Ito Cheng slowly walked out of Matsuo Taisha Shrine, found a hiding place in a nearby uninhabited area, and slipped into the Rubik's Cube world. "Hey, you're awake." In the Rubik's Cube world, there was only one head left in front of Yu. Ito Cheng looked condescendingly at Yu who looked decadent and closed his eyes waiting to die. "It's you!" Hearing the voice, Yu immediately opened his eyes, and after seeing clearly it was Ito Cheng, he shouted with a vicious expression, "I'm going to kill you!" As he said that, he started to struggle "Do you think you can kill me just by looking like you now?" Ito Cheng squatted in front of Yu and laughed. "Spit~" Seeing that his body couldn't move, Yu opened his mouth and spat at Ito Cheng. As soon as Ito Cheng's thoughts moved, his mental power condensed into an invisible barrier in front of him, blocking the spitting. Then Ito Cheng's thoughts changed, and the spit flew towards Yu's face, which was unable to hide, at a faster speed than before, leaving a clean water mark on Yu's already dirty face. ¡°Asshole!¡± Yu, who felt that he had been humiliated, had red eyes and clenched his toothless gums together as he stared at Ito and cursed. "Okay, let's end the children's fighting game here. Now I have something to ask you. If you answer well, I will give you a reward. What do you think?" Ito Cheng looked at Yu with a smile and said . "I know what you want to ask me, but I won't tell you anything. Just go ahead and dream." Yu said loudly with a crazy expression. "It's up to you. Anyway, I'm just a little interested in the origin of the smoke snake. I don't have to know right away. I can slowly wear you down until you are willing to tell." Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently, stood up and looked down. Zhu Yu chuckled. ?????????? Then he waved at Yu with his recovered left hand in a very evil manner, and the latter disappeared directly in front of him with a shocked expression, and wandered around in the Rubik's Cube world. First, let¡¯s go to the eco-community in the southern plains to have a look.After learning about the development, I met Veretta, Kallen, Mire, Lakshatta and others, and then found Ito Rena to stay with her for a while, watching the training of Sakuragaoka Saint and the soldier. , then moved to the eastern forest and observed the growth of animals in the cherry stone area that he had specially isolated. I found that the bodies of the animals living in the Sakura Stone area have generally become much stronger and their temperaments have become a little more violent. At least the little rabbits that were originally very docile have become aggressive one by one. From time to time, they will fight with this area The pheasants inside have a fight. "Is this still a rabbit?" Ito Cheng thought silently as he looked at the little white rabbit that was fluttering in his hand. Then he threw it away and escaped from the Rubik's Cube world. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 305 Asking what love is in the world After leaving the Rubik's Cube world, Ito Chengya didn't stay in the hiding place any longer and walked slowly back towards Matsuo Taisha Shrine. Just as soon as he entered Matsuo Taisha Shrine, a tense atmosphere rushed over his face. Knowing that something must have happened, Ito Cheng walked quickly back to the room without stopping. But when he returned to the room, he did not see Eriko in the room. Ito Cheng, who was somewhat confused about the situation, quickly walked out of the room, grabbed a witch in the shrine and asked. "It's like this. News just came from the shrine. The group of people who came to destroy the barrier last night showed up again, so Matsuo-sama and Eriko-sama took a few sisters and rushed to the nearest barrier point to guard it." The miko who was suddenly caught by Ito Cheng was instinctively startled at first. After discovering who caught her, she breathed a sigh of relief. Kyousheng explained to Ito Cheng. "I understand, you go ahead." Ito Cheng nodded and waved the miko away. Then he quickly rushed to the junction point closest to Matsuo Taisha Shrine in his memory. As he ran, he thought to himself, "They actually launched an attack in the daytime. Are you planning to catch us by surprise? What a good idea." Soon, Ito came to the barrier point closest to Matsuo Taisha Shrine. What caught his eye were Eriko and Matsuo Shrine, who were each entangled by two enemy personnel. Not far behind the four enemies who were entangled with Eriko and Matsuo Club, there was a man wearing an orange short-sleeved shirt with a large number of coconut tree patterns printed on the surface, beach shorts of the same color, and a pair of breathable sandals. A young man with short black hair, smooth and smooth, holding a rosary, was facing a fountain with his eyes closed and reciting incantations that were inaudible. But as he chanted, the surface of the fountain. A layer of pale golden transparent shield appeared and disappeared, and it looked fragile as if it was about to break and dissipate. As for the several witches who came with the Matsuo Club Master according to the witches, they fainted on the ground not far from the battlefield for unknown reasons. "There are actually five people. It seems that the other party has spent a lot of money." Ito Cheng thought to himself, and then rushed towards Eriko without hesitation. "Here comes another one." Among the two people who were struggling with Eriko, one of them was wearing a red tight vest. The man wearing green body-shaping trousers, with a shaved head and bright red lipstick on his lips said in a charming voice. "Don't be distracted. Get rid of this woman first." The other one had a cold face, a pair of gold-rimmed square glasses on his nose, and his short black hair was parted in threes. Said a man in a professional suit who looked very teacher-like. "I know, my dear." The man who spoke before said with a charming smile. "Bang!" Ito Cheng's fist and the cold man's fist clashed without any fancy. The two huge forces collided in mid-air and made a dull sound. "Internal boxing!" Ito Cheng said with a frown, feeling the external force being shattered by the energy in his body. "You too." The cold man took a step back, distanced himself from Eriko and the charming man, looked at Ito and said coldly. "Damn, what are these two days? I'm trying to follow the profession passed down by my ancestors." Ito Cheng said something secretly, but on the surface he remained calm. Staring at each other intently, the two of them moved at the same time, turning into two black shadows and holding hands on the ground. "Bang bang bang bang~" A series of dull sounds came from the middle of the two black shadows fighting. At the same time, pieces of shattered and flying soil flew out from the middle of the black shadow, splashing onto the surrounding ground. From where the two of them were fighting, irregular cracks and depressions appeared on the ground. "Boom!" After the two of them fought for about half a minute. A loud noise suddenly came out between the two people, and then Ito Cheng and the cold man suddenly separated and faced off again. "Your boxing style is inherited from Fujian Shaolin in the south, right?" Ito Cheng shook his slightly red and swollen arm and asked. "Not bad." The cold man nodded and admitted, then looked at Ito Naomichi with strange eyes, "I really didn't expect it. You, a foreigner, can actually inherit so many boxing styles in our country." "Hehe~" Ito Cheng chuckled without explaining. The cold man didn¡¯t take it seriously. After all, inheritance is a relatively mysterious thing, so it¡¯s normal for people not to talk about it. He didn't stop talking nonsense, gathered his luck, and rushed towards Ito Cheng. "Drink!" Before reaching Ito Cheng, the cold man suddenly shouted loudly. An invisible sound wave erupted from the cold man's mouth and rushed towards Ito Cheng's head at high speed. "Lion's roar!" Ito Cheng's pupils shrank, and the power in his body rushed to his eardrums. He also lowered his waist and sat on the horse, swinging his arm and blasting it out with a through-arm strike. The right arm that came out at extremely high speed was like a cannonball.He broke through the air barrier, brought up a white air shield visible to the naked eye, and blasted the cold man's Beng Fist with the lion's roar. "Boom!" Another loud noise came out. The cold man's fist was immediately defeated by Ito Cheng's back-piercing blow. The huge force instantly shattered the arm bones of the cold man's arm. At the same time, Ito Cheng followed the path of the fist. The white Qi Guard that came with him also left a long bloodstain on the cold man's arm like a sharp blade. At this time, Ito Shigeya endured a lion's roar from the opponent. Although it had energy to protect his eardrums, the impact was still there. Ito Cheng just felt dizzy and recovered immediately. "Dear." Over there, the man who had been entangled with Eriko quickly called out in concern after seeing the cold man injured. However, this distraction was immediately seized by Eriko. She stepped closer and used the Ito family's swordsmanship killing move to strike the charming man's chest from bottom to top with the sharp sword peak. A long wound was cut, and a large amount of blood spurted out from the wound where Bai Sensen's ribs could be vaguely seen by the charming man, splashing all over Eriko. "Take care of yourself, I don't need you to worry." The cold man scolded without looking back, then turned his feet, ignoring the injury to his arm, and leaned half of his body into Ito Cheng's arms, and gave a close-to-body bump. . Itomoto himself started his career in martial arts, and he was a master of martial arts in the Yitian world. He was not vague about how to deal with close collisions. He opened his mouth and sucked in hard, and his chest sank inconceivably, and the cold man was The attack is neutralized. Then he used the skills he learned from Zhang Sanfeng to puff up his chest, and the huge rebound force immediately knocked the cold man in front of him. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng reached out with a dragon claw hand and tore out a long wound from the shoulder of the cold man's still intact arm, and blood spurted out from the wound as if it was free. When the dragon's claw hand touched the opponent's wrist, Ito Cheng quickly changed his claw into a palm and grabbed the cold man's arm, raised his foot and kicked the cold man's waist. There was only a crisp sound of "click, hiss", and the cold man's arm was forcefully torn off by Ito Cheng. Until this moment, the battle between the two has only passed for a minute The battle of martial arts is indeed a matter of life and death in an instant, even if you have inner energy. "Bang~" The cold man immediately flew out under Ito Cheng's kicks, leaving a long bloody trail on the ground. "Dear." Although the charming man listened to the cold man's words and insisted on fighting Eriko, how could he fight well when his mind was always on his lover? Not even a few seconds after Eriko's heavy blow had passed, he was distracted again What's more, what's even more outrageous is that she gave up on Eriko and turned around to run towards her lover. Seeing this, Eriko couldn't be polite. With a twist of her wrist, the sword flipped flexibly between Eriko's palms. Like a dagger, it cut across the neck of the charming man. A pool of hot blood instantly flowed from the cut trachea. The medium spray came out. "Hehe~" The man with the charming voice narrowed his eyes and took two steps instinctively. Then he fell to the ground. He looked up at the cold man struggling to get up in the distance, and stretched out his hand to hold on. "I finally understand why so many masters in the novel died because of a trivial matter" Ito Cheng sighed as he looked at the charming man over there whose life was rapidly passing away. "Little flower." The cold man who struggled to get up immediately saw the situation of the charming man, and his face changed and he shouted. "Brother Chen He~" After saying the words "Brother Chen", the charming man named Xiaohua finally lost his last bit of vitality and died. "Xiaohua" The cold man named Chen whispered to himself, then stood up from the ground, looked at Ito Cheng, and then the energy in his body suddenly became violent, and he ran towards Ito Cheng. Just when Ito Cheng was getting ready to face the enemy, the cold man turned around in vain and rushed towards Eriko who was standing aside. As the cold man ran towards Eriko, his body began to swell and his skin changed. It was blood red and looked like it was about to explode. "Mom, hide, he's going to blow himself up." Ito Cheng hurriedly turned around and shouted to Eriko. At the same time, he didn't care about hiding anything in front of Matsuo Club Master. He directly pressed his hands together on the ground, and a thick earth wall instantly formed. Rising from the ground, it stood between Eriko and the cold man. "Boom!" The moment the earth wall appeared, the cold man hit the earth wall, and a loud noise suddenly sounded in the field. The gravel caused by the broken earth wall flew everywhere like bullets, and a puff of smoke and dust It diffused around Eriko, covering her up. A moment later, a blurry figure emerged from the smoke.? Walked out, it was Ito Cheng's mother Eriko. "How is mother?" Ito Cheng stepped forward quickly and asked. "It's okay." Eriko shook her head and said. Then he glanced at the corpse of Xiaohua on the ground over there, sighed with emotion, and then said to Ito Cheng, "You go and stop that guy over there from destroying the barrier point, and I'll help Club Master Matsuo." (Welcome, Your support is my greatest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 307 Fighting "Okay." Ito Cheng glanced at the Matsuo boss who was using a paper puppet made of hundreds of talismans to deal with two enemies, and nodded in agreement. Then he turned around and rushed towards the man in beachwear. "Bang" Just when Ito Cheng was about to approach the man in beachwear, an invisible barrier blocked Ito Cheng's path. Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at the barrier in front of him that had appeared due to his impact. On a transparent wall that exudes light golden light, dozens of large and small Buddha statues with the image of Guanyin sitting on the lotus are neatly arranged on it. Sanskrit characters only the size of a fingernail are placed in the gaps between the images of Guanyin. flickering and flowing. "This is a tantric technique." Ito Cheng looked at the barrier in front of him and secretly guessed in his heart. Then he stretched out his palm and placed it on the barrier in front of him, closing his eyes and feeling it. A moment later, Ito Cheng opened his eyes, and he immediately mobilized his powerful mental power, and drew a strange rune in the void in front of him, which vibrated at a specific frequency. As the mental power vibrated, the rune drawn by the mental power suddenly emitted a strange wave, slowly invading the surface of the barrier in front of it, and silently melting into the middle of the barrier. A gap big enough for one person to pass through. Seeing the passage appear, Ito Cheng walked in without hesitation. "Wow~" The moment Ito Cheng walked into the barrier, a burst of noisy sounds immediately sounded, and then the man in beachwear who had been facing the fountain and chanting mantras slowly turned around, The twisting beads in his hand were shaking randomly. The man in beachwear has a handsome face with clear features, and a soft smile always hanging on his fair face. His kind-hearted look really made him look like an eminent monk, but the words that came out of his mouth didn't make anyone feel even half as cultivated as an eminent monk. "I didn't expect those guys outside to be so useless that they let people break in. But that's okay. I've done everything I need to do anyway, and it's just a good time for me to move my body." The man in beachwear said casually "Haha, I really don't know where you guys got the confidence. You underestimate others at every turn. I really wonder how you practiced to this point and survived. Could it be that the guys you met before were all idiots. ?" Ito Cheng listened to the man in beachwear. While approaching him, he mocked coldly. "Oh?" The man in beachwear looked up and down with interest at Ito Cheng, who was gradually approaching him, and then said, "Now that you say so. If I come out without some notebooks, I'm afraid you will look down on me, but I don't know Are you worthy of what you said?" "You'll know this right away." Ito Cheng said, his feet shook, and his body rushed straight towards the man in beachwear. Faced with Ito Cheng's attack, the man in beachwear didn't panic at all. He formed a tantric Sun Tathagata seal with his hands slowly and quickly, and shook it in front of him. A barrier flashing with dazzling golden light immediately appeared in front of Ito Cheng, blocking his way. At the same time, the man in beachwear changed his handprints, placed his left hand on his abdomen, and his right hand shook the beads and wrapped them in his palm. He pushed towards Ito Cheng fiercely. I saw the prayer bead in the center of the palm of the man in beachwear suddenly light up, and a golden Sanskrit text that was magnified in vain instantly flew out of the prayer bead and shot toward Ito Cheng at extremely fast speeds. On the opposite side, Ito Cheng, who saw that his way forward was blocked by someone, immediately stopped and quickly made a Taoist fist seal with both hands on his side. Immediately, his arms shook, flashes of thunder flashed through, and Ito Cheng's fists flew straight towards the barrier in front of him. "Boom!" The collision between the thunder and the barrier immediately erupted into a violent roar, and the energy storm spread out and blew the clothes on Ito Cheng's body. ??????????????? Ito Cheng¡¯s two-hand seal technique changed again, his feet quickly stepped a few steps according to a certain pattern, and his right hand, which turned into a sword finger, stretched forward. A bolt of lightning flew out from Ito Cheng's fingertips and met the Sanskrit gold characters flying at high speed. "Boom!" There was another loud noise, and the electric light and golden Sanskrit text disappeared in mid-air. "Taoist Thunder Method." The man in beachwear who had been maintaining a fake smile before put away his smile, frowned slightly and stared at Ito Cheng who was not far away and said in a deep voice. "Not bad." Ito Cheng nodded lightly. "Hahahahahaha, good, the master always said that the Taoist spells were amazing. I have never seen it. I did not expect that I would meet me today. Just, I will confirm it with you. Buddhism is supreme." After hearing Ito Cheng's answer, the man in beachwear immediately laughed wildly and said crazily. FollowWithout waiting for Ito Cheng's reply, he quickly recited a Sanskrit mantra. At the same time, the Buddhist beads on his right hand shook. Golden Sanskrit words jumped out of the beads and floated in front of the man in beachwear, forming an endless circle that slowly rotated. . Looking at that posture, it is obvious that he is preparing a big move to decide the outcome. But think about it, after all, there are foreign enemies around now, and it is impossible for him and Ito Cheng to fight calmly, so they only want one blow to prove which one is stronger. Seeing the man in beachwear preparing a spell, Ito Cheng was unambiguous. He quickly stepped on the forty-nine steps to simplify the Yu steps, his hands flew with seals, and he hurriedly recited the mantra. He and the man in beachwear made a sound almost at the same time. Drink loudly. < > In the clear sky, a bolt of lightning suddenly appeared, instantly piercing the sky and falling straight down. This is exactly the Taoist spell [Nine Heavens Yingyuan Spectrum Transforms Divine Thunder] issued by Ito Cheng. At the same time, in the mid-air between Ito Cheng and the man in beachwear, a dozen Sanskrit gold coins suddenly burst out with immeasurable light, just like the sunset on the horizon, and then a series of Buddhist Zen chants came from the sun, like compassion and warmth. It's like the high temperature of the blazing sun spreading from the light ball. This is exactly one of the Tantric Dharma of Great Sun Tathagata, the Light Buddha Dharma. Almost instantly, the two most powerful forces of light collided in the field. At this time, Ito Cheng and the man in beachwear only felt that the world was quiet, time had stopped, and only their thoughts were swimming freely. But at the next moment, a huge energy storm suddenly burst out from the field, and the powerful shock wave instantly blew Ito Cheng and the man in beachwear away from where they were. The powerful energy storm quickly destroyed the barrier points here with a devastating force, spreading in all directions, and also blew them away when passing by Eriko, Matsuo Club Master and others. In fact, the most pitiable ones are those witches who are ordinary people and are already in a coma. Suffering from such an unreasonable disaster again, without energy protection, most of them were seriously injured, and two miko maidens were more unlucky. In the process of being blown away, his head hit a building on the road, breaking his head and killing him. "Boom!" Only then did the violent explosion sound come from the large area of ??light "Wow~" flew more than ten meters away from the center of the explosion. Ito Cheng, who crashed into several parts of the building, finally stopped after sliding for a distance on the ground, opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. This is because Ito Cheng's body has been transformed by the power of the world and has self-protection, so he just spit out a mouthful of blood. The man in beachwear, who was also at the center of the explosion and was blown away by the energy impact, did not fare so well. After gliding for a certain distance, not to mention bruises all over his body, he only had two broken ribs, and his inner abdomen was different. There was severe bleeding, and he even vomited several mouthfuls of blood, which was much worse than Ito Cheng. "It is indeed a Taoist magical power. It is as powerful as the master said. I will let you go for now. I will definitely let you know the power of Tantra when we meet next time." Before the shock wave calmed down completely, the man who hit the beach struggled to get out of the way. He climbed up from the ground and glanced at Ito Cheng, who was at least thirty meters away from him. whispered. Then he dragged his injured body and quickly left the scene under the cover of the shock wave. After a while, the energy storm finally subsided. Where the energy storm broke out, a huge depression with a completely glazed surface appeared on the ground. "It's not good, Lingdian. Lingdian is completely destroyed." Matsuo, the owner of the club who didn't know when he got up from the ground, shouted in a hurry when he saw the depression behind the glass and his lust changed. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t pay attention to Matsuo¡¯s shouting. He quickly glanced around. After finding the man in beachwear running away, he walked towards Eriko who was standing not far away and stood together. "Catch those two guys first." Eriko saw Ito Cheng approaching and said to him quickly. "Okay." Ito Cheng followed Eriko's gaze and happened to find the two enemies who had originally restrained Matsuo Club Master, and nodded in agreement. Then the figure flashed, and Eriko and he rushed towards the two guys. "Fuck, run." One of the men immediately discovered the purpose of Ito Cheng and Eriko, and his face changed and he shouted. Then he took out two special grenades from his pocket, opened the lock ring and threw them towards the two of them. Seeing this, Ito Cheng and Eriko quickly stopped and ducked away. "Boom, boom~" Almost in no particular order, two explosions were heard in mid-air, two red-yellow flames emerged in the void, and a large number of metal fragments rained towards Ito and Eriko. People flew over. Ito Cheng and Eriko immediately used their own methods to intercept the metal fragments. When they looked at the two men after everything was over, the two guys had already disappeared.  Seeing this, Ito Cheng and Eriko looked at each other, each of them stopped their hands and turned around and walked towards Matsuo Club Master. "Ito Cheng, tell me the details of the battle you just fought with that person." Seeing Eriko and Ito Cheng walking over, Matsuo Club Master immediately stared at Ito Cheng with a serious face and shouted. Who is Ito Cheng? How can a Matsuo Club Master be intimidated? He pretended to look at the Matsuo Club Master in front of him blankly and said, "Fight? I didn't fight with him? I just followed my mother's instructions and went up to stop that guy." Someone destroyed the barrier point, but was blocked by a barrier that the other party had laid out in advance. When I exhausted my efforts and broke through the barrier and walked in, the explosion happened." "You really didn't fight with that man." Club Master Matsuo stared at Ito Cheng with an unkind expression and asked sternly. "No." Ito Cheng said innocently. "Matsuo Club Master, what do you mean?" Eriko looked at Matsuo Club Master with a displeased face and asked in a deep voice. "What do you mean? Oh, Miko Ito, don't forget what was destroyed." Matsuo Club Master looked at Eriko with a mocking look on his face. "I know what it is, but what does it have to do with the kid? Just because the kid did his duty to intercept the other party, he should be treated like this by you." Eriko said with a sullen face. "Okay, okay, okay." Matsuo Shrine Master laughed angrily at Eriko's attitude. He shouted "Okay" three times in a loud voice, then turned around and strode back to Matsuo Taisha Shrine without even looking at the shrine maidens on the ground. "It seems that there will be some trouble in the future." Ito Cheng said with a wry smile and shrugged at Eriko. "It's okay, as long as nothing falls into his hands, let him do whatever he wants." Eriko said calmly. Then he looked at Ito Cheng and asked curiously, "What happened just now." ¡°I fought a spell with that madman.¡± Ito Cheng explained. "What kind of magic?" Eriko asked, recalling the strong, yang and righteous power she had just felt. "I use the Taoist [Nine Heavens Yingyuan Pu Divine Thunder]. I don't know exactly what that guy is using, but I still know the system. It is the Buddhist method of the Great Sun Tathagata series of Tantric Buddhism." Ito Cheng said. "Oh." Eriko nodded, with a look of understanding on her face. It¡¯s just that I feel more and more speechless about Ito Cheng¡¯s Taoist magic skills. According to the information that Eriko knows, [Nine Heavens Yingyuan Pu Transformed Divine Thunder] is one of the top Taoist thunder methods, even among the true Taoist successors. There are a few people who can do it at Ito's age. Although she was speechless, Eriko was still very proud of her son's achievements. After all, what mother doesn't want her child to become a dragon? ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look at those witches, and save those we can.¡± After sighing, Eriko turned her eyes to the witches in the distance and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and followed Eriko towards the miko. Then the two separated and each examined the miko in front of them. If they met two people who could still be saved, they would use their own means to save the lives of the mikos, and then move them to a place to join together. After more than twenty minutes of tossing, the two of them rescued all the mikos present. , took out the phone and dialed 120 About ten minutes later, several white ambulances appeared at the scene. A dozen medical staff carried stretchers to the witches. After briefly checking their injuries, they put them on the stretchers and sent them to the hospital. The ambulance turned around and drove quickly to a nearby hospital. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 308 The night is still "Let's go back." After all the ambulances drove out of sight, Eriko said to Ito Cheng beside her. "Okay. I don't know what evil things that guy will do after he goes back." Ito Cheng nodded and sneered. Then the two of them returned to Matsuo Taisha Shrine as if they were wandering around. I don¡¯t know whether it was because the main castle of Matsuo Shrine was too deep or something else, but they didn¡¯t prepare any clandestine means to deal with Eriko and Ito Shige. Instead, they still saw Eriko. The two of them, Ito Cheng, weirdly nodded and said hello, as if he wasn't the one who had made trouble with them at Lingdian just now. "What does he mean?" Ito Cheng and Eriko looked at each other in surprise and said strangely. "Ignore him. As long as he doesn't move, we won't move. We will find out when time passes." Eriko said calmly as she watched Matsuo Club Master return to his dormitory. "That's right." Ito Cheng changed his mind and nodded in agreement. Next, the two of them went back to the room and changed into clean clothes, and then went to Yamashita Suzu's room to see each other's condition. Only this time, in addition to Yamashita Suzu's mother and son, there was another middle-aged man in Yamashita Suzu's room. "That's probably Yamashita Suzu's husband." Ito Cheng and Eriko guessed at the same time. "Eriko, you're here." Hearing the footsteps, the three people in the room turned their eyes at the same time. Among them, Yamashita Suzu, who was leaning on the wall with her upper body leaning on the wall and her legs covered with a white bed quilt, greeted Eriko happily. "Yes." Eriko smiled and nodded in return, then walked towards Yamashita Suzu. While asking, "How are you feeling?" "It's much better, at least it doesn't hurt so much." Yamashita Suzu said with a smile. "That's good." Eriko walked to Yamashita Suzu's mattress and knelt down, looking suspiciously at the ordinary middle-aged man opposite who was dressed in a yin-yang master's hunting clothes and asked, "This is" "Eriko, let me introduce you." Yamashita Suzu said, then looked at the middle-aged man with gentle and nostalgic eyes and said, "This is my husband Yamashita Itsuki." "Hello, I am Yamashita Itsuki. Suzuko has been very grateful to you for taking care of her these past two days. I am very grateful." After saying this, Yamashita Itsuki bowed down and bowed with his tentacles, and said sincerely with gratitude. This shows how deep his relationship is with Yamashita Suzu. "Ashu, this is the miko Ito Eriko I mentioned to you just now." Yamashita Suzu looked at her husband who was thanking others for her. An moved look flashed in his eyes, and he introduced softly. "Hello, my name is Eriko Ito. Just call me Eriko like Suzu. Please give me some advice." After Yamashita Suzu introduced herself, Eriko immediately leaned forward slightly and introduced herself with a salute. Then he straightened up and said modestly, "It's nothing. I have a good relationship with A-Ling. It's right to help her." "But without the help of Eriko and Lingzi, A Ling and Yumiko would have died in the hands of the enemy. This is an indisputable fact." Yamashita Shu, who also straightened up, said seriously, "Although I am just an unknown person. I'm satisfied, but I still understand the principle of repaying a favor. In the future, as long as Eriko and you are of use to me, Yamashita Shu. Then just send someone to tell you, and I, Yamashita Shu, will definitely do my best to help you." This promise is not ordinary, it almost means that Yamashita Shu is someone who can fight for the Ito family when needed. It¡¯s hard for Eriko to say any words of rejection in this regard, as that would appear to be pretentious, and it would easily make Yamashita Shu think that Eriko has something else in mind for their Yamashita family. So he had to nod his head seriously. Accepted the promise of Yamashita Tree. Seeing that the serious matter had been finished, Yamashita Suzu on the side quickly changed the topic and started chatting. The content is nothing more than content and suggestions on how to treat Yamashita Suzu. "What do you think, Acari?" Suddenly, Yamashita's tree asked Ito Cheng, who had been silent. "Me?" Ito Cheng looked at Yamashita Tree in surprise. After seeing the other party nodding in confirmation, he frowned slightly and said, "I prefer you to try your luck in [Chinatown]. See if you can find the full text" A master doctor.¡± "How do you say it?" The tree under the mountain asked with a flash of eyes. Looking at the expression on the tree under the mountain, Ito Cheng vaguely guessed something, so he started to explain directly. "Although the Ministry of Environment can definitely find someone with special abilities to treat Aunt Yamashita's injury, its affiliation means that we will not be able to get together with them. Otherwise, it won't take long for a lot of rumors to spread, and then it will make Yamashita The family's situation has become difficult. As for"Find those temples to offer sacrifices" At this point, Ito Cheng paused, with a mocking look on his face and said, "Those guys may not be considered to be non-cabinet forces like us, but after all, there is a gap between them and our Shinto system." , maybe something bad will happen by then. Rather than being unhappy with each other at that time, it would be easier to find a third party directly. Moreover, China's medical experts are famous for being aloof and not involved in disputes and will not cause trouble. " "Not bad." Yamashita looked at Ito Cheng with admiration and said. Then he turned to Yamashita Suzu and said, "We will listen to Acheng and go to [China Street] to find an expert doctor. If [China Street] doesn't have one, we will go to China to find one." "I listen to you, Ashu." Yamashita Suzu looked at Yamashita Shu with a gentle face and said. "Well, without further ado, I will go and say goodbye to Master Matsuo now, and then we will go to Yokohama's [Chinatown] to find a doctor." Yamashita decided, then turned to Eriko and leaned over slightly to apologize, "I'm sorry. " Then he raised his buttocks, stood up from the ground, turned around and walked out of the room towards Club Master Matsuo's room. "Ashu is a good husband." Eriko watched Yamashita Shu leave the room, turned to Yamashita Suzu and smiled. "Well, I am lucky to be able to marry Ashu." Yamashita Suzu said with a happy face. ??Then, Eriko and Yamashita Suzuki chatted all the time, passing the free time until Yamashita Suzu returned to the room. "I've already made an agreement with Master Matsuo, and he agreed to let me take you out of here for medical treatment, so you see if there is anything to pack. If not, we will leave here in a while." Standing at the foot of the mountain in the house said the tree. "I understand." After hearing Yamashita Shu's words, Yamashita Suzu nodded, turned around and ordered Yamashita Gongzi, "Gongzi, go and pack our things." "I know, mom." Yamashita Yumiko agreed, immediately stood up from the ground, turned around and walked aside and began to sort out their belongings. "Since you guys have something to do, I won't bother you too much. I hope you'll be fully recovered when we meet again next time, Suzu." Eriko saw the Yamashita family becoming busy, so she smiled at Yamashita Suzu. "Yes." Yamashita Suzu nodded heavily and looked at Eriko. "I wish you good luck." Eriko stood up and said to the tree at the foot of the mountain. "Thank you." Yamashita said thanks, and then sent Ito Cheng and Eriko out of the house. "You answered very well just now." On the way back to the room, Eriko said to Ito Cheng beside her. "So what I felt just now was correct, Yamashita Tree was indeed testing me?" Ito Cheng asked. "Yes, after all, I have made such a big promise, and it is normal to want to see what you are capable of as the future heir. After all, no one wants to put their life in the hands of someone who has not learned countless things. What's more, He is also the pillar of the entire Yamashita family,¡± Eriko explained. "Don't worry, mother, I understand." Ito Cheng smiled. Then the two returned to the house and rested. It's just that today is not destined to be a peaceful day. In the middle of the night, the big bell in the center of the Matsuo Taisha courtyard rang again. Ito Cheng and Eriko had no choice but to pack up their equipment and come to the courtyard. After Ito Cheng and the other two arrived in the courtyard, Club Master Matsuo walked in front of everyone. Seeing that apart from Ito Cheng and Eriko, there were only three shrine maidens left in the courtyard, Master Matsuo said with a gloomy face, "After receiving the order from the shrine, we quickly set out to guard the barrier point." "Yes." The three witches shouted loudly. "You three don't need to go out, stay in the shrine to look after the house." Master Matsuo said in a deep voice as his eyes fell on the three shrine maidens. "It's my lord." The three witches responded. "Let's go." Master Matsuo said to Ito Cheng and Eriko. Without waiting for their answers, he walked out of Matsuo Taisha and rushed towards the nearest junction point. ¡°Looking at this situation, mother, those people are ready to take advantage of the situation.¡± Sitting two meters behind Matsuo Club Leader, Ito Cheng whispered to Eriko, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this battle won¡¯t be easy.¡± As he spoke, Ito Cheng motioned to Eriko with his eyes, the Matsuo club owner not far in front of him. "Just be careful and be on guard. I guess with his wisdom he can distinguish the situation and will not cause trouble to reduce his own combat power at this time." Eriko glanced at the back of Matsuo Club Master not far away and also whispered. said. "I hope." Ito Cheng said noncommittally, "I'm afraid thatSometimes the war situation is not good for our side, and that guy will drag us into the water with the intention of dying. " "" Eriko frowned when she heard this, but didn't say anything. However, she became more wary of President Matsuo. She felt that based on the situation of President Matsuo, he might be like what Ito Cheng said. , to do such disgusting things. When approaching the barrier point, Eriko whispered to Ito Cheng beside her, "At that time, pay attention to the situation and protect your own life." "I understand." Ito Cheng nodded slightly and said softly. ?Then the three of them arrived at the barrier point {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 309 The Kyoto Barrier is Broken However, no enemy was found at this junction point. After staying there for about five minutes, Club Master Matsuo, who still had no trace of the enemy, decided to move to another junction point. But when Ito Cheng and the others arrived at another junction point, what greeted them was still not the enemy they expected, but traces of destruction. "Asshole." Club owner Matsuo cursed with a livid face, then turned around and shouted to Eriko and Ito, "Let's go to the next place." Then the three of them rushed to another junction point without stopping. This time, unlike the previous two times, we did not miss the enemy and caught traces of the enemy. However, the number of enemies really made Matsuo Club Master look ugly. I saw five men and women in different and strange costumes opposite Matsuo, mother and son Ito, who were trying their best to destroy the barrier point. "Here comes someone. Moses, you and I will continue to destroy the barrier. Rebecca, Arthur, and Amy, you three, go deal with those three guys." Among the five people, the one standing in front of the barrier point, wearing an American The soldier wears a camouflage military uniform, but does not wear a coat on the upper body. Instead, he only wears a military green navel-baring tight-fitting vest. He has short golden hair, exposed six-pack abs and dark blue evil tattoos on his arms. The woman who looked very heroic opened her mouth and gave instructions to the others. "Okay." The other four people responded at the same time. Then a man wearing a full-length robe, with short blond hair, and a typical British figure stayed beside the speaking woman and continued to destroy the barrier. I guess he is the Moses the woman calls him. As for the other three people, they went straight to meet Ito Cheng, Eriko and Matsuo Club Leader who had just arrived. "I want the young one." Among the three. A man was wearing tan shorts. The upper body was the same as the woman who spoke before. She only wore a green military-style navel-baring tight-fitting vest. Her bare arms, back neck, lower waist, and legs were covered with vines. The brown woman with the same weird tattoos and long black hair tied into a ponytail hanging casually on the back of her head, exuding a different kind of charm, said, and rushed straight towards Ito Cheng. "Since Amy chose that boy, then I will choose that woman." Among the remaining two people. Among them, the short-haired woman who was wearing the same clothes as the woman in front of the barrier quickly took out two pistols with strange patterns carved on the surface from her waist, and said to the other person while rushing towards Eriko. "Okay. I'll take over from that old man reluctantly." The last man pulled out the European-style two-handed sword from his back with a helpless expression and faced the Matsuo Club Master. "Boy, come and play with your sister. \\yd\\" came to Ito Cheng. The woman named Amy then gave him a wink and said in a charming voice. At the same time, as the recipient of the wink, Ito Cheng instantly felt an almost undetectable strange mental fluctuation transmitted from the other party's wink, a subtle invasion into his mind. Knowing that this was the enemy's move, Ito Cheng felt something in his heart, and immediately used his mental power to lay down layers of mental defenses in his mind, but on the surface, his eyes flickered slightly and he did not show any signs. "If it's not on the battlefield but in a hotel room, I'd be very interested in playing with you." Ito Cheng joked, but his movements were not slow, and he punched Amy. Hit it. "Really? I can give you a chance if you want." Amy jumped back lightly. After dodging Ito Cheng's attack, a different smile flashed across his face with clear features, and he said in an ambiguous tone. At the same time, with the appearance of this smile, Ito Cheng felt that his vision was blurred. Immediately, Amy's appearance became more attractive and sexy than before. "Is this a foreign charm technique?" Ito Cheng, who looked confused on the surface but had a clear mind, secretly guessed. "Really?" Ito Cheng showed a slightly interested look, stepped in front of Amy, and swept his arm with a colorful hammer. The rapidly moving arms brought out a clear whistling sound in the process of waving. "Of course, I can tell you my contact information now." Seeing that there was no way to hide, Amy had to shrink back and raise her arms, and took Ito Cheng's attack forcefully. But he still said it in a sweet and sweet voice. "Bang!" Amy's body immediately flew out after receiving a hard blow. He quickly turned twice in mid-air to relieve the huge force on his body and stood on the ground again. He frowned and said in a tone like a lover's coquettishness, "Oh, you are such a merciless boy." "I'm sorry, I'm sorry." An apologetic look flashed across Ito Cheng's face, and his subordinates hurriedly said. "Forget it." A smile flashed in Amy's eyes, and she continued in an accented voice, "?I will tell you my contact information now, you must listen carefully. " "Hurry up and say it." A trace of urgency flashed in Ito Cheng's eyes, and he stopped moving and asked urgently. "My phone number is 0000000000, you have to remember it," Amy said as she approached Ito Cheng. When he said "Yo", he was already only an arm's length away from Ito Cheng. At this moment, the tattoo on Amy's body flashed a faint light, and Ito Cheng immediately felt that the spiritual power that had invaded his mind began to emit. There is a vague fluctuation, affecting his perception. "Did you remember it, cutie?" Amy continued. At this time, Amy was already standing face to face with Ito Cheng, raising her head slightly, sticking out her pink tongue and licking her lips slowly, a strange fragrance emanated from Amy, intensifying sensory impact. Seeing this, a red light flashed in Ito Cheng's eyes. He slowly moved his head in front of Amy and kissed Amy's sexy lips. Immediately, a strong mental wave flowed from Amy's lips and flowed into Ito Cheng's mind along the two people's entangled tongues. Together with the mental power previously left in his mind, it began to erode Ito Cheng's brain. A few seconds later, Amy and Ito Cheng separated. A sneer flashed across Amy's face, and she ordered in Ito Cheng's ear, "Kill that woman and the old man." With this order, Ito Cheng felt that the mental power in his mind instantly turned into a rune emitting strange fluctuations, affecting his thoughts and making him obey Amy's orders to do things. "This is how her charm works? Why does it feel like a succubus?" Ito Cheng felt the mental image in his mind and thought to himself. However, Ito Cheng, who already knew how the opponent worked, no longer planned to play with Amy, and the mental power that had been waiting for an opportunity burst out instantly. Like a strong wind and huge waves, the mental restraint Amy left in his mind was shattered, wrapped in his mental power and thrown into the world of the Rubik's Cube. "Wow." At the moment Amy's mental power was crushed. Amy's face suddenly changed, she spat out a large mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground with a pale face and weak breath. He looked at Ito Naomichi with an expression of disbelief on his face, "You are not controlled by me?!" "What do you think?" Ito Cheng looked at Amy's reaction and asked funnyly. Then he reached out and killed her without mercy, then turned to look at the other two battlefields. I saw the woman fighting with Eriko standing on the same spot with her feet, either crossing her hands or spreading them to both sides, or one after another, or one up and down, shooting at Eriko who was attacking her from all angles. Bullets, even if there is a pistol bullet in the middle, Gao Xin will be covered by another pistol and complete the change in less than a second, without affecting her ability to stop Eriko at all. "Is this gun fighting?" Looking at the woman's technique, Ito Cheng's mind flashed to the combat techniques mentioned in a novel he read before his rebirth. "No wonder my mother's skills haven't eliminated her yet. " Then Ito Cheng turned his attention to the two fighting on the other side. Needless to say, Mr. Matsuo. Still using a hundred pieces of talisman paper to form a huge puppet to fight with the opponent. The fighting method of the man holding a two-handed sword is rather strange. He is similar to the combatants of the Cross Cult, shouting slogans while fighting. But what he shouted was not God, but the name of French Saint Joan of Arc. Whenever he shouted "long live Joan of Arc". Or after the words of Joan of Arc, a dazzling milky white light will flash on the two-handed sword in the hand, cutting open the puppet in front of him and attacking Matsuo, making Matsuo dodge in embarrassment. "Bang!" Just as Ito was watching the battle as a god, a soft sound suddenly came from the barrier point over there, attracting his attention. I saw a light golden light. On the transparent barrier with a large number of runes floating on the surface, cracks extended in all directions, and a large number of pale golden light spots spread out from the cracks and were quickly annihilated in the air. In just a short while, the pale golden barrier completely collapsed and disappeared under Ito Cheng's gaze. "The mission is accomplished, let's withdraw." The woman who was still the first to speak said coldly after taking a look at the scene. "Yes." The two living people quickly responded loudly. Then they each used their own methods to force Eriko and Matsuo Club Master away, and quickly retreated to the side of the woman and Moses. Then Moses waved the short stick in his hand, and a thick smoke suddenly appeared in the field and spread rapidly. Come on. After the smoke dissipated again after more than a minute, except for the destroyed barrier point, there was no trace of the enemy anywhere. Even the body of Amy, who was killed by Ito Cheng, disappeared.   Club Master Matsuo gritted his teeth with an ugly expression and hurried towards another boundary point without saying a word "Let's go." Eriko and Ito looked at each other, said softly, and then followed Matsuo Club Master and rushed to another boundary point. But before they could reach another boundary point, a huge barrier emitting light golden light suddenly appeared in the sky above Kyoto City. After the barrier flashed twice quickly, it suddenly exploded into pieces. Countless pieces of light golden light floated for about two seconds before being annihilated in the air. "The city barrier is broken." Club Master Matsuo looked at the broken barrier in the sky and said in a dry voice. Ito Cheng and Eriko, who also saw the scene in the sky, looked at each other in shock. They did not expect that the other party would really destroy the city barrier tonight. And just when they were shocked, strong odors emerged from all directions in Kyoto at the same time, and moved quickly towards Kyoto. "That's right, the demons are attacking!" Eriko said in shock. "What!" Hearing Eriko's words, Matsuo Club Master quickly looked into the distance. After discovering the large area of ??filth, he trembled and said, "How is this possible!" "Right now, instead of thinking about the impossibility, we should quickly contact Jingu and ask what we should do now." Eriko's psychological quality was much stronger than that of Matsuo Club Master. She quickly recovered from the shock and hurriedly spoke out reminded. "Yes, yes, contact the Shrine." As soon as the Matsuo Shrine Master was reminded, he immediately recovered from the shock and rushed back to Matsuo Taisha Shrine in a panic. Behind him, Ito Cheng and Eriko followed silently. A moment later, the Matsuo Shrine Master returned to Matsuo Taisha Shrine and immediately left Eriko and Ito Shigei behind, rushed into a secret room of the shrine, opened the Matsuo Taisha Shrine inheritance barrier, and then returned to the place where the president lives. The palace was contacted in the dormitory. "Fortunately, Matsuo Taisha Shrine has a protective barrier. At least it has a fortress to rely on." Ito Cheng looked up at the barrier above Matsuo Taisha Shrine and said. "Don't be too optimistic. With the concentration of the foul smell just now, there will definitely be no shortage of attacking demons. How long this barrier can last is still unknown. In the end, the only thing we can rely on is our own strength." Eriko looked calm. He said, "Before the demons come, hurry up and adjust your condition." "Yes." Ito Cheng also understood this truth, so he nodded and Eriko each found a flat place and sat down cross-legged. After a while, the Matsuo boss who contacted the Shrine returned to the two of them, and said to Eriko and Ito Cheng who were sitting cross-legged with an ugly expression, "The Shrine has told us to resist on our own, and there are no extra personnel to support us now." us." "How could it be?" Eriko said in disbelief. "How the hell do I know?" Club owner Matsuo, who was asked by Eriko, could no longer suppress the irritability in his heart and shouted loudly. "Master Matsuo, please calm down." Although she has a bad impression of Master Matsuo and is estranged from her, at this special moment when the demon is attacking, Eriko still hopes that Master Matsuo can become an effective fighter. Strength, not a fool who could die at any time because he lost his cool. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 310 Demon Attack "You!" Club Master Matsuo instinctively wanted to reprimand, but after meeting Eriko's calm and cold eyes, he couldn't speak. Finally, he lowered his arm pointed at Eriko angrily and fell silent. "Master Matsuo, go and wake up the three shrine maidens and distribute the magical weapons. Our combat power is too small." After Master Matsuo calmed down, Eriko said as if he was in charge. "I understand." Club Master Matsuo nodded and turned around to call the witches. ¡°If there are any good things in the shrine, I hope Master Matsuo will stop hiding them.¡± Ito Cheng looked at Master Matsuo¡¯s back and reminded him. Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Matsuo Club Master paused, and then left here without saying anything. "Mom, do you think he will take out the good things?" After Matsuo Club Master left, Ito Cheng turned to look at Eriko and asked with a smile. "Maybe, but no matter whether it is taken out or not, we will definitely not let us know." Eriko said. "That's right." Ito Cheng nodded in understanding, then closed his eyes and began to adjust his state. After a while, there was a noisy sound in the shrine, waking Ito Cheng and Eriko who were resting with their eyes closed. Without saying anything, they got up and walked towards the direction of the sound. When the two came to the place where the sound came from, they saw three people wearing witch costumes, carrying long bows as long as their bodies, a long knife hanging on their waists, and two two-pointed pestles and a sword on their backs. The miko with a short stick was carrying long arrows and other things for setting up barriers to the entrance of the shrine. For example, boundary ropes, seals, royal coins, rune red ribbons, etc And the owner of Matsuo Shrine himself used these materials to set up a protective barrier at the gate of the shrine. Seeing this, Ito Cheng and Eriko were not idle, and took the materials placed aside. A protective barrier was initially set up in the shrine. ?????????????????????????????????????????¡­ {{}{} "Haha, there is another human liver to eat, give it to me." The leading demon immediately laughed happily when he saw Ito Cheng and others in the shrine. ordered. "Ouch~" After receiving the order, the demons immediately howled excitedly and rushed towards the main entrance of Matsuo Taisha Shrine. "Cum for me." He looked at the many demons running towards him in excitement. Matsuo Club Master ordered the three bow-wielding shrine maidens beside him with a gloomy face. Immediately, the three witches holding large long bows that were almost taller than themselves released their right hands, and the three long arrows flew out of the shrine in an instant like meteors. He shot the heads of the three monsters running at the front. The demon-repelling spell engraved on the long arrow flashed with light, exploding the demon's head and killing them. ?Then the three witches didn¡¯t stop, they immediately took out arrows from the quivers at their waists and put them on their bows. They raised their hands and shot without aiming. Then three more unlucky demons were hit by arrows and died under the influence of the demon-repelling spell on the arrows. After shooting about twenty arrows, the demons finally rushed to the door of the shrine, but were immediately blocked by the barrier placed at the door. "Don't stop, keep shooting." Master Matsuo shouted to the three miko. "Yes." The three witches, whose arms were all trembling, immediately responded, took out the long arrows from their waists, put them on the bows, raised their hands and shot out. You must know that this kind of Japanese long bow is not as easy to shoot as modern bows. Generally speaking, being able to shoot five arrows in a row is considered to be of good physical fitness. Ten arrows is basically the standard for serious archers in ancient times. This still refers to the physical strength of men. And just now, almost each of the three witches shot more than seven arrows, how could their arms not shake. As for why they don¡¯t use modern longbows to shoot, it can only be blamed on the fact that magic-repelling arrows are too troublesome. ww w Because there are too many incantations that need to be carved, ordinary long arrows cannot satisfy them at all, and modern bows that can satisfy the arrows are not very durable, so in the end we can only use this large long bow with Japanese characteristics. Come cum. After about four more long arrows were shot, one of the witches immediately groaned in pain and dropped the bow and arrow in her hand to the ground. "You guys should step back and rest first." Club Master Matsuo frowned. He ordered to the three miko. "Yes." The other two witches quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and responded respectfully with the witch, and then retreated to the back with bows in hand to rest. "Miko Ito" At this time, Club Master Matsuo turned his attention to Eriko and Ito Cheng next to her, and said. "I understand." Eriko knew what Matsuo Club Master meant., nodded and said. Then he walked out holding the gantz sword that had been confiscated since the first battle. Behind her, Ito Cheng pretended to find a long knife with a demon-slaying inscription engraved on it among the knives on the side, took it out, and followed Eriko out. Looking at Eriko and the two who stepped out of the barrier to fight with the monsters, Club Master Matsuo's eyes flickered, and his fingers subconsciously bounced twice, but it was just two bounces, and he did nothing. Outside, Ito Cheng and Eriko separated immediately after stepping out of the barrier. They each chose their own way to kill towards the center. For this kind of monster whose comprehensive strength level is only C level, Ito Cheng and Eriko basically use no effort to kill it. They are like strolling in the garden, advancing inward while killing the monster around them. In just a moment, dozens of demons fell down around them one after another, but there was not even a trace on either of them. "Quick, everyone surround me." Seeing this, the demon leader of the team ordered angrily. "Roar!" The monsters roared and quickly surrounded the two people, gradually forming two circles and separating Eriko and Ito. The two of them were not afraid of this type of human wave tactics at all. They saw Eriko swinging a knife to kill a demon who was approaching. She raised the knife across her chest and twisted one foot violently with her right foot as the center, driving her body to rotate rapidly. After a week, the spiritual power on the sword flew out like a wind blade in the rotation, just like cutting wheat, cutting off the demons around him. As for Ito Cheng, he was a little more simple and rough. His body standing in the center suddenly blurred, and a few seconds later, the phantom suddenly emerged from Ito Cheng's blurred figure, rushed into the surrounding demon group, and then returned immediately. When Ito Cheng's figure became clear again, several demons surrounding him sprayed out handfuls of ink blood towards the sky, and the bodies of the demons broken into several pieces fell to the ground like garbage. In just an instant, more than thirty monsters died in the hands of Ito Cheng and Eriko. In addition to the forty monsters killed by the two men earlier and shot by three shrine maidens, the total was less than two. More than a third of the hundred demons died instantly. ¡°You bastard.¡± The leading demon roared angrily. These are all its subordinates, a symbol of its status among the demons. How could it not be angry if it was damaged like this in the hands of Ito Cheng and Eriko. So after the leading demon roared angrily, it instantly turned into a black shadow, passed through many demons and came to Ito Cheng, stretched out its claws filled with a lot of demon energy and grabbed Ito Cheng's head. "B-level monster." Ito Cheng mentally judged the monster's strength level instantly. He raised his hand and blocked the probing hand of the leading monster with a knife. At the same time, he struck out with his free left hand on one side of his body. Seeing that his claws were blocked, the demon felt Ito Cheng's attack. The demon energy in the demon's abdomen dispersed in vain. A big mouth that occupied the entire abdomen of the demon appeared in front of Ito Cheng's fist, and he opened his mouth to bite it. Seeing this, Ito Cheng's mind moved, and the energy in his body instantly surged into his arm. He used [Zhou] and [Jian] in the Nianqi technique to protect his arm, and increased his strength and rushed straight into the big mouth in the demon's abdomen. "Gah~" Two rows of sharp teeth bit Ito Cheng's arm without any fancy, but it was blocked by the invisible energy outside the arm. In addition to biting out a circle of blood on Ito Cheng's arm that only reached the skin. Apart from traces, it has no effect. At this time, Ito Cheng's palm that had already reached into the big mouth suddenly opened, and he sent a piece of talisman paper into the monster's abdomen. After the talisman was taken off his hands, it immediately emitted a large amount of spiritual light and heat. The irritated demon's face twitched, and the big mouth on his abdomen opened unconsciously, taking out all the foreign objects in his mouth. Vomiting came out, and at the same time the demonic energy retracted and opened its mouth. On the body of the demon outside, the messy hairs turned into steel wires under the influence of the demonic energy, and stabbed towards Ito Cheng's head. Ito Cheng's wrist shook, and he separated the long knife from the demon's claws. At the same time, he moved his feet slightly and quickly stepped back to avoid the stabbing of those hairs. Then he quickly sheathed the long sword and slashed away at the demon in front of him. I saw a silver-white half-moon shape appear from the path drawn by the tip of Ito Cheng's sword, and slashed towards the monsters. The leading demon frowned, and the demonic aura all over its body instantly condensed in front of it, gathering into its hands. A group of pitch-black demonic balloons immediately appeared in front of the half-moon silver light, and collided with the half-moon silver light. "Boom!" A violent explosion broke out between the demon and Ito Cheng, and the strong energy blew several demons around him away immediately. But Ito Cheng and the demon in the field were not affected at all, and they were blown away by the energy.Under the dust, they fought together again. But when others couldn't see it, Ito Cheng's free left hand immediately touched the body of the long sword, and a row of strange lines appeared on the blade instead of the original demon-slaying inscriptions. With Ito Cheng's energy, Stimulated, a blue flame ignited from the blade. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 311 The fight never stops One person and one demon fought quickly in the smoke, but the leading demon in this battle was obviously at a disadvantage. During the battle, Ito Cheng was like a waltz dancer, stepping on brisk and nimble steps, using simple and bright knife skills in his hands, and his body would make rotations or pauses from time to time, or he would bend down to hide and fight with high enemies. Leap and slash, slashing around the leading demon's body. At the same time, the blue flames ignited on the blade will also leave a frozen scorch mark on the demon when the sword hits it. The cold that penetrates into the bone marrow stimulates the demon's whole body to twitch subconsciously, and its sluggish movements become even more Increased the speed of the demon's sword. A moment later, as Ito Cheng beheaded him with a knife, the demon's headless body was completely frozen into a big lump of ice. The place where the demon's body died was exuding endless cold air, infecting the midsummer in July. Just like winter. "Wow~" The other demons immediately burst into an uproar when they saw their boss dead. A flash of fear flashed across their inhuman faces, and their steps subconsciously stopped and remained silent. At this time, Ito Cheng was not in a daze. He immediately rushed into the nearest group of monsters with his feet. The blade burning with blue flames in his hand quickly slashed through the monsters. A line of cold energy spread across Ito's sword. It left a white trace on the route it passed, turning all the demons who were struck by the sword into ice sculptures. And as the number of ice sculptures increases, the cold air becomes more and more intense, which amplifies the power of the long sword in Ito Nari's hand. Often, after slashing with one sword, in addition to the monsters killed directly, two unlucky ones will also be taken away. Jointly and severally. In less than five minutes, the remaining demons were killed by Ito Cheng and Eriko without even a chance to escape. The two people standing among the demon corpses looked at each other. He flicked the long knife casually to get rid of the non-existent filth on it, and then turned back to Matsuo Taisha Shrine. "Thank you for your hard work." Club owner Matsuo greeted Ito and his son and said. "You're welcome." Eriko replied politely, then walked to the side, found a clean place to sit down, closed her eyes and calmed down. Beside Eriko, Ito Cheng, who was holding the long sword modified by his alchemy in his arms, also sat cross-legged and rested with his eyes closed. Although Club Master Matsuo really wanted to ask Ito Cheng for the long sword in his hand to find out. It was easy to answer his doubts about the power of the long sword, but after looking at Ito Shige's current appearance and the strength he displayed in the fight just now, he followed the fundamental principle that the one with the big fist is the uncle. Club Master Matsuo did not walk over rashly, but in line with his style, he tolerated it again. "It's a pity that the good times did not last long, before Ito Cheng and Eriko could heat up the stones under their buttocks. Another group of monsters appeared outside Matsuo Taisha Shrine and rushed towards the shrine excitedly. Club Master Matsuo instinctively cast his eyes on Ito Cheng and Eriko. However, after meeting Mr. Matsuo's eyes, the two did not get up and go out to ward off the demon as he thought. Instead, they both set their eyes on him. body, looking at him quietly. Master Matsuo's face immediately turned green and white as if he had opened a dyeing room. He gritted his teeth angrily, grabbed a large thick yellow talisman paper from the sleeves of his hunting coat, and then waved it. stand up. I saw that under the wave of Club Master Matsuo, all the talismans floating out seemed to be held by an invisible big hand. It rotated and danced in the space in front of Club Master Matsuo with a specific trajectory, and then attached one by one to the surface of the void object, turning into a humanoid puppet with no face and hair, only the upper body, and quickly floated out He entered the barrier at the main entrance of the shrine and fought with the monsters. ??????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of mind, the puppet is made of talisman paper. But it is not as strong as steel. With the blessing of strange power, the puppet man punches away the monsters one by one with huge power. But it¡¯s just a one-on-one fight. If it¡¯s a one-on-one fight, the puppet might be able to use its own power to grab and tear apart the demon to end the battle. But now it¡¯s not a one-on-one fight but a one-to-many group fight. Even if the puppet His physical strength is not inferior to that of steel. But there are so many demons that it can't stand it. Even the steel under the demon's claws has been turned into mud, let alone a puppet made of paper. There is no time for it to tear apart the demons. After a stalemate for a while, Master Matsuo, who was in the shrine, took out a dozen talismans again and threw them out. Immediately, a broad long sword composed entirely of talismans appeared in front of Master Matsuo. Then Master Matsuo formed a seal with his hands and recited a mantra. Amid a sudden loud shout, a misty red light suddenly lit up on the talisman sword, and he was immediately thrown out by Master Matsuo. Outside, the puppet seemed to be sensing something. He reached out and grabbed the talisman sword that came from behind, and slashed at the demon in front of him. I saw that wherever the talisman sword passed by, all the demons were cut in half, and then all the blood was sucked out by the talisman sword in an instant, and they fell to the ground like mummies. And absorbed the demonA strange green light immediately flashed on the blood talisman sword, and an evil aura emanated from the sword. "Mother, this method is a bit evil." Seeing the state of the talisman sword, Ito said softly to Eriko. "It's indeed a bit weird." Eriko nodded in agreement. But the adjectives she used were different from those of Ito. Obviously, in the eyes of Eriko, a demon exorcist who inherited the orthodox Onmyojitsu, this kind of thing of extracting demon blood for assistance can only be regarded as "weird" rather than "evil" at best. Ito Cheng naturally noticed the semantic difference in Eriko's words, but he didn't pay attention to this difference in conceptual understanding at all. If it were distinguished according to the concepts of "good, evil, good, and bad" he had before his rebirth. , he himself is not in harmony with "righteousness" and "good", but "evil" and "bad" are closer. Outside, after killing dozens more demons, the entire body of the talisman sword had turned a strange green color. At this moment, the talisman sword suddenly erupted with a dazzling silver-white light, followed by a violent explosion. I saw the talisman sword in the puppet's hand suddenly exploded into pieces of confetti burning with green flames in the explosion, which erratically attached to the nearby demon like a will-o'-the-wisp, and then exploded as fiercely as an open flame exposed to oil. It burned. "Ahhhhhhhh~" Miserable screams suddenly rang out among the demons. After a moment, the charred corpses fell weakly to the ground, and suddenly exploded into pieces upon impact. A pile of black ash was blown into the air by the wind and disappeared. At this moment, the number of demons that came to attack this time was reduced by more than half. After adding the ones killed previously, there were finally very few demons that came to attack this time. "What a domineering flame." Ito Cheng sighed. "Using the special flame ignited by the blood of the demon that only targets demons, Matsuo's spells really have their own characteristics." Eriko also sighed. At this time, the puppet man's fighting power came into play. He reached out to grab a nearby demon, and violently tore his arms to both sides. The body of the captured demon was immediately torn into two halves, and a large number of internal organs and Dirty blood sprayed out from the fracture and splashed to the ground. Then the puppet man stretched out his fist and knocked away an attacking demon. With his other big hand, he slapped the leg of a demon nearby who was not hurriedly dodging. He slapped its leg into a pulp and was then crushed by the puppet man. Pressed to death. "It's violent enough." Ito Cheng looked at the puppet man's fighting methods and exclaimed, "Based on the puppet man's fighting methods alone, it is really hard for people to think that his master would be the kind of guy with a deep city." Under normal circumstances, a person's fighting style will often reflect that person's potential character from the side. Unless the opponent's inheritance system is like that, otherwise it will not deviate from this point. Moreover, even those who inherit the sect's inheritance that is inconsistent with their own personalities will be more or less affected by the exercises in the process of cultivation, thus subtly changing their personalities and becoming a temperament that is in line with the characteristics of the exercises. Of course, it is not ruled out that there are people with special minds who can practice the skills to suit their own situation, but often as long as such people do not go too far and die young, except for a few who cannot be cultivated, most of them will become masters or masters of the generation. Just when Ito Cheng sighed, all the low-level demons had been cleaned up by the puppet people, but it itself also became broken, as if it would fall apart at any time if touched. Opposite it, a long-tongued demon with insect-like transparent wings on its back, a glow all over its body, and a long, joint-like tail swinging freely was staring at it coldly. "Shua" A buzzing sound was heard, and two cracks immediately appeared on the puppet's body, and then the tail of the long-tongued demon swept over and was scattered into a pile of tattered talisman papers. ????????????????????????? Then the demon didn¡¯t stop, its body suddenly turned into a black shadow, and hit hard against the defensive barrier of the shrine. After being bounced off by the barrier, he flew to the barrier again and waved his long jointed tail like a whip, turning into countless invisible whip shadows and hitting the barrier. A muffled sound of "Bang Bang Bang Bang~" was immediately heard from the barrier. Seeing this, Matsuo Club Master, who knew that if he did not use other methods, could not deal with the demon in front of him with just the magic of paper talisman creation, he once again turned his attention to Ito Cheng and Eriko who were sitting aside. Sensing the gaze of Master Matsuo on her, Eriko frowned, grabbed the sword lying across her legs, stood up from the stone where she was sitting cross-legged, and walked towards the demon that bombarded the barrier. Seeing this, Ito Cheng, who was originally planning to see the Matsuo Club Master¡¯s trump card, sighed helplessly, curled his lips and stood up from the stone, followed Eriko to the shrine.At the main entrance of ??. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 312 The Demon¡¯s Target Seeing Eriko and Ito finally stand up from where they were sitting, Matsuo Club Master let out a long sigh of relief. Although it is said that without the help of Eriko or Ito Shige, Matsuo Club Master also has a trump card to deal with this kind of monster, but it is better not to use the trump card. At this time, Eriko walked to and stood in front of the main entrance of the shrine. She quickly formed several hand seals on her chest with one hand. , a halo composed of a mutated Taoist nine-character mantra suddenly appeared in front of Eriko's outstretched palm, and several rays of light golden glow immediately emerged from the aperture, slowly gathering at the front of the aperture, turning into a A pale golden bird quickly flew out of the circle of light. "Chirp~" A crisp bird song came from the mouth of the flying bird composed of pale golden light. The flying bird passed through the defensive barrier of Matsuo Taisha Shrine without any hindrance and hit the monster. "Boom!" A loud noise came out from the demon's body immediately, and a large black wound appeared on the long-tongued demon's chest. The remaining demon-breaking power hindered the demon's ability to recover. At this time, Eriko's left hand touched the blade of the gantz sword she was holding in her right hand, and a layer of silvery white light instantly appeared on the blade. Eriko's wrist shook, and she stepped out of the barrier and came to the injured demon. He slashed with his sword. "Death~" Eriko's blade was instantly blocked by the hard bone tail that the demon quickly struck. The two collided and made a sound like the clash of gold and iron, which shows how hard the demon's bone tail is. Seeing this, Eriko turned around. He moved from the side of the demon to the gap where the demon was exposed, pulled out the sword from the gap in the demon's bone tail, and slashed it diagonally up to the gap where the demon was exposed. "Poof~" The silver sword light instantly broke through the demon's smooth body shell, leaving a long wound on it. The spiritual power remaining on the wound was entangled with the demon's own demonic energy, causing pain to the demon while suppressing its own recovery speed. Then Eriko¡¯s feet trembled, and she ran to the other side of the demon again, and continued to chop it down with her sword. Seeing this, the demon no longer cared about the wound. The long tongue that came out of her body flicked violently, turning into a black shadow and curling towards Eriko's wrist. Eriko¡¯s wrist then turned flexibly, and the sword immediately flipped around Eriko¡¯s palm. The arc drawn by the blade instantly cut off the demon's tongue, and then Eriko grabbed the handle of the knife again and slashed hard on the demon's body. "Poof~" Another wound appeared on the demon's body, and a large amount of dark green blood spattered out from the wound. "Ouch~" the demon screamed in pain. The wings on its back flapped rapidly, carrying the demon's body and flying quickly into the air. In the sky, demons with wings obviously have an advantage. At least they are not affected by the earth's gravity and can continue to stay in the sky. For those who cannot fly, they are invincible. Eriko raised her head and glanced at the demon standing in mid-air. A large fold like tangled muscles appeared on the surface of the black legs under the red miko hakama, providing Eriko with sexual power beyond her own. Eriko was sent high into the sky. Seeing Eriko¡¯s behavior. A flash of ridicule flashed across the demon's cold face, and its long bone tail instantly swung towards Eriko's body, which had nowhere to rely on. With her eyes fixed on the bone tail that was drawn out at a rapid speed, Eriko flipped her body violently in mid-air to avoid the whip of the bone tail. At the same time, the blade of the sword skillfully cut into the gap of the demon bone tail and got stuck. He broke it off hard and landed on the demon's tail. Then he used the demon's bone tail as a road surface and quickly rushed towards the demon. In the process of rushing towards the demon, Eriko's free left hand quickly formed several hand seals in front of her body, and she recited a strange and long mantra in her mouth. He looked at Eriko who was stepping on his tail and rushing towards him. A look of ridicule flashed across the demon's face, and then he flapped the wings on his back at high speed again, and his body immediately moved rapidly and irregularly in the sky, trying to throw Eriko down, who had nowhere to move. . . Eriko already had a countermeasure for this. The moment the monster suddenly moved, she stuck the sword in her hand into the gap in the monster's bone tail again. No matter how the monster moved and flicked its tail, she would not let go. At the same time, she relied on her strong spirit. Will, continue to complete the spell in hand. A moment later, Eriko's palm suddenly pressed against the demon's bone tail. A huge circular array with a six-pointed star painted in the middle and golden Sanskrit written on the space between each star suddenly unfolded under the demon's body. Moves as the demon moves. "Sealing the demon" At this time, Eriko just heard a loud shout, and the magic circle under the demon's body emitted immeasurable light in vain, likeA pillar of light shrouded the demon and Eriko inside. In the magic circle shrouded in light, countless lightning bolts flashed and danced on the demon's body, and then merged with adjacent lightning bolts, turning into longer lightning bolts that continued to blend with other lightning bolts. After a few seconds, the lightning that originally covered the demon's body was reduced to six thick chains of electricity, which were tied to the demon's body and fixed in the center of the magic circle beneath him. At this time, Eriko, who had freed her hand, drew the sword and plunged it into the demon's bone and tail again. As the silver light on the sword suddenly lit up, the sword pierced the demon's bone with just a slight pause. The shell of the bone tail was inserted into the magic circle under the demon. Then Eriko, who had both hands free, immediately formed a seal in front of her body and recited a long Sanskrit mantra with a solemn expression. A moment later, with Eriko's voice, a dark crack suddenly opened in the center of the magic circle on the demon's lower body, swallowing up the demon above like the mouth of a giant beast. "No, don't!" The demon struggled and roared with a look of fear on his face. However, no matter how hard the demon struggled, it could not break away from the six electric chains on its body. Instead, it left more scars on its body because of its struggle. But Eriko was not moved at all, and the seal in her hand continued to convey the spiritual power in her body to maintain the magic circle. After a while, the demon's entire body was swallowed up by the cracks in the magic circle beneath him. The crack seemed to be filled with satisfaction, and then disappeared. Without the presence of the demon, the magic circle disappeared in mid-air with a slight flash. Eriko, who had nowhere to stand, fell downwards together with the sword in front of her. Soon, with a soft sound of "Plop~", Eriko's feet finally landed smoothly on the ground again. Then Eriko straightened up, grabbed the sword that was inserted into the ground diagonally in front of her, and turned back to Matsuo Taisha Shrine. middle. In the shrine, Master Matsuo looked at Eriko¡¯s legs with an extremely strange look. He couldn't figure out how Eriko's flesh and blood body could fall from a height of about thirty stories without any other means or external assistance without any incident, and even tumbling to relieve force. There are no actions. At least he couldn't do it, not even those he knew. But at the same time, Club Master Matsuo also understood that the Ito family from Tokyo were not simple characters, and they were not something he could compete with head-on, whether in terms of combat power or means. Thinking of this, Club Master Matsuo subconsciously touched something in his hunting clothes. His heart was shaken and he calmed down again. Ito Cheng and Eriko naturally discovered the observations and changes of President Matsuo, and they also understood that the thing that could calm President Matsuo might be some kind of trump card passed down by Matsuo Taisha, although they could not figure out what President Matsuo held. What is the thing, but Ito Cheng and Eriko naturally will not ignore the existence of the thing, and at the same time add a layer of caution mentally. Amidst the different thoughts of the three people, another wave of monsters came outside Matsuo Taisha Shrine. However, this group of monsters was too few in number and too weak. It was not even necessary for Ito Cheng and the others to take action, so they were restored. The three shrine maidens who had enough physical strength solved it with arrows. After this wave of monsters, several more waves of monsters came one after another. However, except for a few monsters in the team who had the leader of the monsters who needed the action of Ito Cheng, Eriko, and Matsuo Club Master, the rest of the monsters were all like that. The color of food that can be cooked by three witches holding magic weapons really does not match the concentration of filthy gas in the sky when the city barrier is broken. "Mom, something seems wrong." Ito said to Eriko next to him, feeling that the situation was strange. "It's indeed wrong." Eriko looked at the strong stench in the sky, frowned and agreed. "Judging from the previous waves and the concentration of filthy gas in the sky, it seems that the demons who came to attack are like cannon fodder and are here to hold us back." Ito Cheng looked up at the rich filthy gas in the sky and said. . "You mean to say that from the time they destroyed the city barrier to now, the demons have been moving towards the same goal?" Matsuo Club Leader on the side frowned and asked after hearing Ito Cheng's words. Now that we have realized that the Ito family is not easy to mess with, we must show the proper attitude. It is impossible to treat Ito Cheng as a child and Eriko as an ordinary girl at the beginning. Therefore, Matsuo said that Ito Cheng The club owner is also very concerned now. "Not bad." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. Then he looked at Master Matsuo and asked, "Master Matsuo, you have been operating in Kyoto for many years. Do you know that there is something important to the demons sealed in Kyoto?" "I don't know." Club Master Matsuo frowned and thought for a moment, then shook his head and said. "Since you don't know, thenForget it, it has nothing to do with us anyway. "Ito Cheng moved his neck indifferently, making a "click, click" sound in his neck, and said softly. ??The next three people were speechless and continued to guard the interior of Matsuo Taisha Shrine, guarding against the demons who might come at any time to make trouble {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 313 Green Dragon Amidst the intermittent demon attacks, it was early morning in the blink of an eye. Just as the sun was rising in the east, a dragon roar suddenly sounded from a place not far from the imperial palace in Kyoto. Immediately, a long dragon with a tiger beard and a tail, a body as long as a snake, scales like a fish, antlers like a deer, claws like a dragon and an eagle, and a green body all over appeared in the sky, swimming and circling freely. "That's the Abe family's Qinglong shikigami!" Looking at the long dragon flying and circling in the sky, the Matsuo boss shouted in shock. "Is that the Blue Dragon, one of the twelve shikigami used by Mr. Seimei Abe? It was actually passed down." Eriko, who had already guessed about this, was shocked when she heard the Matsuo boss shouting. "Since Qinglong has been used, it means that the situation at the Ampei family is not optimistic. It seems that the main target of this demon attack is the Ampei family, but I don't know what they are looking for." Ito Cheng's eyes were weird and a little excited. He looked at the green dragon in the sky and said. I am excited because Ito Cheng, whose soul is essentially a descendant of the Yan and Huang Dynasties, has seen the legendary dragon for the first time with his own eyes, and it is also one of the four holy spirits in myths and legends, the Blue Dragon, which is enough to make any descendant of the Yan and Huang Dynasties feel excited. It's strange because such a great existence can actually become a shikigami controlled by others. Even if it is just a shape shaped by a ray of thought in this world, Ito Cheng has a strong sense of disobedience in his psychology. In Ito Cheng's weird and excited mood, the green dragon opened its mouth and spit out a stream of water, which turned into a rain of arrows in mid-air. It flew downwards. After the rain of water arrows, a figure was formed completely from the gathering of demonic energy. Its head was level with the green dragon in the sky. Its muscles were tangled, its skin was dark gray, and its fuzzy face the size of a car had five pairs of blue eyes. Four sharp, staggered teeth protrude from the bloody mouth. Five monsters with antelope-like curved horns on their heads appeared in the field, confronting Qinglong. "What is that?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Eriko and asked. "I don't know." Eriko frowned and thought for a moment, after discovering that there was indeed no information about this kind of monster. He shook his head and said. "Matsuo, do you know?" Ito Cheng once again set his sights on Matsuo. "This is also the first time I've seen it." Club owner Matsuo also shook his head and said. I saw the monster that was completely composed of demonic energy roared, and stretched out its big hand, and the infinite amount of demonic energy gathered in the monster's hand to form a large curved sword. It roared and slashed at the green dragon hovering in front of it. Seeing the monster's attack, Qinglong felt that his dignity as one of the four spirits was challenged. After a long groan, the dragon swung its body and quickly sprang out from under the monster's blade, coiling around the monster's body like a snake. Tear it apart with dragon claws. As soon as it was caught, a large amount of demonic energy emitted from the monster's body from Qinglong's claws, which was then compensated by the large amount of demonic energy that surged out of the monster's body again. Although the monster is completely composed of demonic energy and does not have any flesh and blood, the monster with demonic energy and flesh and blood also feels pain. Yelled. He reached out and grabbed Qinglong's slender neck. Qinglong shook his head and his body immediately escaped the monster's grasp. At the same time, his long tail whipped the monster's back with great force. A large amount of demonic energy floated out from the place where the monster was whipped. "Ouch!" the monster roared angrily, and struck out with the curved sword in its hand. The blades made of demonic energy slashed out in all directions in an instant, hitting Qinglong who did not avoid them all because of his slender body. A stream of bright red blood flowed out from the place where the demonic energy cut, and formed in mid-air. The spirit rain fell to the ground. "Yin~" Qinglong screamed in pain, opened its mouth, turned around and bit the monster's arm. At the same time, it grabbed the monster's arm with its two front paws. The dragon's tail whipped the monster's body quickly and continuously. The monster roared, raised the bitten arm to its mouth, opened its bloody mouth and bit the Qinglong's back. Just hearing a "puff" sound, the monster immediately bit off a large piece of the flesh on the Qinglong's back spine, chewed it and swallowed it into his mouth. "Ouch!" Qinglong roared in pain, swung its head fiercely, and bit off a large mouthful of evil energy on the monster's arm. After the evil energy dispersed from the air, he opened his mouth and gathered a ball of water in front of the dragon's mouth, and sprayed it towards the monster. passed. "Boom!" The water ball hit the monster's big face directly. The four-spirit spiritual power contained in the water ball instantly burned a large scar on the monster's big face. Six of the five pairs of blue eyes were He was only blinded by the burns, and dark liquid flowed out. The monster raised its head and howled loudly. Lightning flashed from the five corners above its head, and shot out from the corners in an instant.It filled the sky and turned into a jet-black thunder that hit Qinglong's body. "Thunder crackle" Dark lightning immediately flowed on Qinglong's body, shattering large areas of scales on the surface of Qinglong, scorching the flesh and blood under the scales, and causing pain to Qinglong. Just as a bolt of lightning ended, four more bolts of lightning fell one after another, causing more scars on the already seriously injured Qinglong. A large amount of spiritual blood poured out from Qinglong's body, turning into spiritual rain and falling to the ground. "Ouch!" Qinglong roared weakly, but his dignity as a Four Spirit made him feel even more angry. He twisted his long body and rushed towards the monster again. {{}{} The monster roared, and slashed Qinglong with the curved sword in his hand. Qinglong, who was already seriously injured, could not dodge the slash of the monster's sword, and cut a deep wound on Qinglong's tail that could see the bone. "Ouch!" Qinglong roared and rushed in front of the monster, suddenly turning into a stream of cyan water and shooting towards the monster's chest. A large amount of water flow caused a large crater on the monster's chest, and a large amount of demonic energy emerged from the wound and disappeared. Qinglong, who had regained his dragon body, was even weaker. Even the reality could not be maintained, and he remained in front of the monster, appearing and disappearing. On the other hand, the monster grabbed the injured hand in front of him, and a ball of dark demonic energy appeared in the monster's palm and was thrown into the sky. On the panting Qinglong. "Boom!" A violent explosion sounded from Qinglong's body, and Qinglong's body flew down toward the buildings diagonally below like a cannonball. "Boom!" There was another loud noise, and a large amount of smoke and dust rose up from where the green dragon fell. Seeing this monster, he didn't give up. He opened his mouth with intertwined canine teeth. A ball of evil energy gathered in front of his mouth, and instantly turned into a stream of light and shot towards the place where Qinglong fell. "Boom!" A louder noise came out in the large amount of smoke and dust that followed. "Ouch!" Qinglong let out an unwilling cry, and then fell silent. At this time. The monster that had killed Qinglong swung the curved sword in his hand and slashed it down to the ground in front of him. And shortly after the blade went down, the monster's figure also trembled. Then it dispersed into countless strands of demonic energy and retracted towards the ground. "It seems that the Ampei family has failed." Eriko said with regret. "I guess so." Ito Cheng nodded and said, "The demons should probably withdraw soon. After all, they have got what they should take." Sure enough, not long after. The thick stench over Kyoto suddenly dissipated a lot, leaving only a light layer still hanging over Kyoto. It seems that those demons who achieved their goals retreated. "Huh~" Seeing this, Club Master Matsuo let out a long breath, with a look of exhaustion on his face. In the next day, except for a few sporadic monsters that happened to pass by Matsuo Taisha Shrine, no serious attacks were encountered. The entire Kyoto city, except for the lack of city barrier protection and a small number of monsters running around on the streets, and It was no different before. But neither Ito Cheng nor Eriko, as well as the Matsuo club owner and other relevant people in Kyoto City knew about it. The real storm is coming soon. Otherwise, is it a joke for the demons to destroy the city barrier and attack the Abe family with great fanfare? In this depressing calm, three days passed in the blink of an eye At about eleven o'clock that night, according to the time of ancient Chinese timekeeping, the jet-black pillar of filthy gas that had remained unchanged since the golden light pillar covered with Sanskrit words suddenly opened violently, and in a very short time it was All the remaining foul smell in the sky was absorbed. Then it quickly retracted below the ground. The moment the filthy light beam disappeared, the ground that had been shaking slightly began to shake violently, like a magnitude 9 earthquake, spreading to most of Japan. "Ouch!" A cry like a baby echoed from the night sky. The unprepared special people once again turned pale and vomited blood. This time, even some C-level peak figures are among them, which shows how powerful the voice of the soul is this time. "How are you, mother?" Ito Cheng quickly stretched out his hand to support the pale Eriko next to him, and asked with concern. "It's okay." Eriko frowned and shook her head. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t know that this was Eriko comforting himself. He immediately waved his right hand towards the room, and a large number of talismans flew out from his cuffs and were plastered on the walls around the room. Then Ito Cheng quickly formed the nine-character mantra mudra with his hands, and shouted "Knot!" at the wall in front of him.  I saw the talisman attached to the surrounding walls immediately flashing with red light, connecting together to protect the room, and then disappeared into the four walls of the room. "Ouch!" Just as Ito Cheng's barrier was completed, another roar came out, and the red mask that had been hidden emerged again, shaking violently. "It seems that the last demon attack was to obtain the sealed items held by the Abe family. Now the monster should have begun to unseal it." Ito Cheng glanced at the sharply shaking red mask and said to Eriko, whose face gradually recovered. . "Yes, it seems that this disaster cannot be avoided." Eriko sighed and said. "Mom, how about you and your eldest sister join me and Reina from now on and stop clinging to our family fortune? Then I won't worry about you even if something happens." Ito Cheng took the opportunity to say. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Eriko yelled at Ito Cheng in displeasure, "This mountain is our Ito family's family business that has been passed down for more than two hundred years. How can we just give up at the drop of a hat? Stop talking such childlike nonsense." "But mother, you have also seen the situation in Japan now. The demons are dancing wildly. This time, a [peep] can appear. Who knows whether there will be a nine-tailed fox or Tamamo no mae next time. If Kou really comes out, then Given Tamamozen's resentment towards Tokyo, our family will definitely be affected whenever he appears. What will we do then? Count on the Ministry of Environment? Or look to the Jingu Shrine? Or look to the Abe family who once sealed the Kyuubi?" Ito Cheng continued, And issued a series of rhetorical questions. "" Eriko couldn't help but fell silent after hearing Ito Cheng's rhetorical question. Seeing this, Ito Cheng continued to add fuel to the fire, "Also, this demon incident has been weird from the beginning. Let's not talk about the organization that once attacked us and is now hiding and disappearing. Let's talk about the time when the Kyoto barrier was destroyed some time ago. What about that group of international mercenaries? When the demons were causing trouble in the past, when did you hire international mercenaries? Is there no shadow of other people behind this? When the time comes, people feel that [Peeping] is not satisfied and they really release the Nine-Tails? What¡¯s more, they even found out the existence of the unknown Yamato that is said to be suppressed in Mount Fuji?¡± Although Ito Cheng¡¯s words were a bit alarmist, Eriko still frowned and considered the matter seriously. "Now let's talk about the organization that attacked our home. We haven't even figured out their background yet, but the other party knows everything about us. If one day the other party suddenly attacks us, we can rely on our mountain's defensive barrier and Sister, are you and Aye, two or three cats and kittens, really safe?" Ito Cheng finally said. "I know." Just when Ito Cheng opened his mouth to add some fire, Eriko interrupted Ito Cheng with a wave of his hand and said with a frown. "Okay." Ito Cheng also knew that it was enough here, and it would not be good to continue talking, so he stopped obediently and waited for things to change outside. While waiting, [Peeping] once again let out a soul sound. The soul attack, which was obviously stronger than the previous one, quickly shattered the barrier under Ito Chengbu and charged towards Ito Cheng and Eriko. However, because of the weakening of the barrier, the soul attack that rushed in front of Ito Cheng and Eriko was already within the range that they could resist, and each used their own methods to resist it. After the resistance was over, Ito Cheng swung his arms without thinking, and a large number of runes flew out of Ito Cheng's cuffs like a long dragon, and were instantly attached to the walls around the room. The densely packed runes would The walls were taped tightly, leaving no gaps at all. At this time, Ito Cheng once again formed the Immovable King Seal and set up a barrier. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 314 The Dharmakaya of Peacock King Ming This time Ito Cheng didn't just arrange it. Instead, after the barrier was set up, he sat cross-legged on the ground, formed a seal with his hands, and continued to recite Sanskrit mantras in his mouth, using the pure power in his body to continue It strengthens the defensive ability of the barrier. I don't know how much time passed like this. After Ito Cheng could no longer feel the vibration of the barrier and the shaking of the ground, he hesitantly stopped transmitting power. After discovering that even without his own strength to reinforce, the barrier was still there. After he stabilized, he let out a long breath, raised his hand to wipe away the slight layer of sweat on his forehead, and stood up. "Let's go out and take a look." Ito Cheng turned to Eriko, who was sitting cross-legged and said. "Okay, let's see what changes have happened outside." Eriko nodded in agreement, put her right hand on the ground, stood up immediately, and followed Ito Cheng out of the room. The moment Ito Cheng and Keioni walked out of the room, the thick stench that covered the sky and the sun was immediately reflected in their eyes. In the thick clouds that seemed like the end of the world, red lightning was jumping. And under the cloud of filth, a huge monster with a shape like a cow, a red body, a human face and horse feet, and a height of thirty or forty stories was standing there, shining with the scarlet color of madness and violence. His eyes looked around excitedly, and the terrifying demonic energy emanating from his body affected the environment of the sky all the time. "Is that [Peeping]?" Eriko murmured in a dry voice. "It should be." Ito Cheng said in a dry voice. "Ang~" The Peeping Bird suddenly opened its mouth after looking at the surrounding environment, and a sound like a baby crying instantly came out of the Peeping Bird's mouth. An invisible shock wave quickly spread from Peeping's mouth, destroying all visible buildings in the path of the shock wave, and rushed into the distance without stopping. "Not good." Ito Cheng's expression changed, he took Eriko's arm and dodged back to the room behind him and immediately closed the door. At the same time, he put his hands on the door and mobilized the power in his body to support it. The moment the barrier was activated, the shock wave finally reached where Ito Cheng and Eriko were. Collided with the barrier. The huge impact instantly shattered the walls of the outer room of the barrier, causing the barrier to shake violently. "Crashboom!" The shock wave came and went quickly, and it would not stop because of Ito Cheng's obstruction. And after the shock wave passes through. The buildings in Matsuo Taisha Shrine immediately collapsed into a pair of ruins, burying the three miko under the ruins. As for the Matsuo Shrine owner, he collapsed in front of the Bacchus statue enshrined in the Matsuo Taisha Shrine with a pale face and bleeding from the corners of his mouth. Panting weakly. At this time, Ito Cheng, who breathed a sigh of relief, looked up and looked out, only to see that in the entire city of Kyoto, except for a dozen special buildings that were still more or less intact, the rest had basically collapsed into ruins. Some of them were even directly shaken into powdery smoke. A large number of corpses whose heads had exploded or whose entire bodies had exploded were scattered and buried under the rubble. Except for a few special people who were not good at studying, the vast majority of the corpses were ordinary people who did not escape from Kyoto because they believed in the imperial family. "Thisthis" Eriko, who walked to Ito Cheng's side, looked at the tragic image in front of her with a shocked expression, unable to speak. At this moment, the pillar of light that had been standing and covered with golden Sanskrit characters suddenly began to shake violently. Then the light beam expanded at human speed, and after expanding to about fifty meters in diameter, it suddenly exploded into countless stardust and dissipated in the sky. At the same time, chants of Zen chants came out from the void, and then a thick beam of light suddenly shone down in the sky that had been blocked by thick clouds of foul odor. A statue sits cross-legged on a green lotus altar, wearing a white robe with bare breasts, with hair tied into a pharaoh style, and earrings hanging from the plump earlobes. His face is compassionate and majestic, and each of his four arms is holding a bracelet. A magic weapon. The Buddha, with countless colorful lights radiating from his back and petals of light falling like rain around his body, slowly descended in the pillar of light. "Peacock King Ming's dharma body." Eriko said in shock. Then she felt that her behavior was disrespectful to King Ming. She clasped her hands in front of her chest, closed her eyes and lowered her head, and recited the "Peacock King Sutra" in a low voice. "Is that the Peacock King?" Ito Cheng murmured mentally. I saw the Dharmakaya of the Peacock King Ming falling into the void, level with Qi Niao, looking at each other quietly. At the same time, more Zen sounds came out from the void, like loud bells and big drums resounding through the sky. Below, among the remaining special people in Kyoto City, regardless of whether they are men, women, old or young, as long as they know any of the classics of Maurya Mingou, they all clasped their hands in front of their chests and began to recite. The golden light formed by the collective thoughts of more than a thousand people gradually illuminated the sky shrouded in thick clouds, rendering the place into a?Golden Buddha Realm. "Ang." As an old demon, Qi Niao certainly knew that the Peacock King Dharmakaya opposite him was not easy to mess with, so he roared and launched his own soul attack. A transparent shock ripple rushed straight towards the dharma body of King Peacock Ming under the control of Peeping. The face of the Peacock King's Dharmakaya remained compassionate. The green lotus in the first arm on the right side swayed slightly. The petals that were originally gathered into flower bones opened at random at a speed that seemed to be slow but fast. A beam of immeasurable light shot out from the petals, and the peeping eyes were easily seen. The roar of his soul was blocked, and it was silently annihilated in the void. Then the dharma body of King Peacock Ming moved again, and a soft light flashed on the green auspicious fruit held in the first palm on the left. An invisible wave spread out with the auspicious fruit as the center, and it was instantly covered with gold. In the Buddhist world, the pains, injuries, and grievances of all the surviving people below are eliminated. Then one of the five peacock feathers on the second arm on the left suddenly flashed with brilliance, and then a green shadow flew out from the hand of Peacock Ming King Dharma Body, and in the blink of an eye it pierced into the peeping scarlet pupils. "Ang!" As the peacock feathers penetrated, one of Peeping Eyes immediately exploded into a ball of flesh and blood. A large amount of blood sprayed out from Peeping Eyes and splashed on the ground like rain. The eye was broken. The pain caused Piaoxiao to let out a painful roar, and the soul sound accompanying the roar spread instantly, breaking through the obstruction of the golden light and intruding on everyone again. Just when Ito Cheng was about to resist, the Zen sound chanting in the air suddenly became clear, and a sentence of Sanskrit instantly appeared in the ears of Ito Cheng and others, offsetting the soul sound emitted by Peeping. Seeing this, an angry look flashed in Puiying's eyes, and the demonic aura that was as thick as a real thing spread out fiercely, combining with the foul gas clouds in the sky, covering several miles around Puiying. Then I saw the void tremble, and countless red lightnings immediately fell from the foul gas clouds. Pieces of red sand immediately appeared on the ground. Withered old trees grew feebly on the red sand. The scattered white bones of people or animals were exposed so casually. Combined with the red lightning that jumped from time to time in the thick clouds in the sky, a rich aura of vastness and death was exuded. Following the peeping footsteps, Moving, it eroded towards the golden ocean where the dharma body of King Peacock Ming was located. This is the true realm that Peeping uses its own demonic energy to develop. Opposite, the surface of the Ju Yuan Guo held in the second palm on the right side of King Peacock Ming's Dharmakaya, who felt that his domain was being eroded, flashed, and a golden ray of light expanded with the Ju Yuan Guo as the center. Wherever this golden light passed, the originally empty golden light trembled, and instantly turned into a substantial golden substance, turning into a huge golden lotus with stems amid the Zen chanting of nothingness around it. Above the lotus root is the dharma body of King Peacock Ming sitting cross-legged on a blue lotus platform. Behind Him, a huge wind screen composed entirely of peacock tail feathers unfolded, with green fluff trembling slightly in the breeze. "Chirp~" Suddenly a bird chirped in the void, and then a golden peacock spread its wings and flew out of the void, circling and flying around the dharma body of the Peacock King Ming. Pieces of golden debris like fireflies followed. The flutter of the peacock falls down. As the true realm of King Peacock Ming's dharma body unfolds, the two realms collide without any gaps. A blank area like a vertical eye was immediately created at the junction of the two barriers. A kind of vast death, and a kind of compassionate and life-saving power instantly competed in the newly created area, making the place feel vast and dead for a while. Will be compassionate and reborn. After the two powerful beings competed for a while, the one among them suddenly roared loudly, and the demonic energy that seemed to be real erupted from all over his body again, turning into life-size crimson horses around him. Under the leadership of Piaoxiao, he ran towards the dharma body of King Peacock Ming. With the movement of Zhixiao, the blending range of the two barriers became larger again. The frenzied energy was raging crazily in the gradually larger area, and attacks started regardless of the main enemy. At this time, the peacock flying around Peacock Ming Wangfa let out a clear cry, fluttered its wings and flew towards Qiu Niao, and started fighting with Qi Niao in the chaotic area. The peacock used its sharp claws, sharp pecks, feathers, feathers, and the demon-killing flames spewed from its mouth to compete with the red horses, soul sounds, tail whips, headbutts, and bites released around the body. At the same time, outside their bodies, lightning, wind blades, hail, and flames transformed from chaotic energy kept impacting their bodies, causing damage indiscriminately. It¡¯s just that Peeping has no advantage in the end. It has already gone into battle in person, but the Peacock King Dharmakaya only sent out a peacock, not even using the blessing of Ju Yuanguo. If this situation continues, it won't take long for Peeping to be descended by the dharma body of King Peacock Ming.??. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 315 Sacrifice Of course, there are other possibilities. After all, the materials consumed to summon the dharma body of King Kong Ming and the spiritual power required to maintain its existence and fight are astronomical. Even if Ise Shrine summons all the experienced and prudent masters to use it as a battery , and I don¡¯t know how long it will last. In the anti-theft chapter, as long as Peeping is strong and persists until their spiritual power is exhausted, even if Peeping has to stop in the end, it still represents its victory. After all, as long as it is not sealed anymore, there are plenty of opportunities. Peeping and Golden Peacock fought in the chaotic area for a long time, leaving each other with scars, but neither could do anything to the other. Just when the two were entangled, the Peacock King Fa Shen, who had been motionless, was Another ray of light flashed on the Ju Yuan Fruit, shooting straight into the golden peacock in the chaotic area. I saw a flash of light on the peacock, and it immediately emitted a dazzling golden light. It swayed as if golden flames were burning on its body. ¡°Then the golden peacock¡¯s wings trembled, and it quickly broke away from the entanglement of Piao Niao and flew to a high altitude. Then it flapped its wings, and a large number of golden light spots rained down, shooting towards Piao Niao¡¯s body like sharp arrows. Qi Niao raised his head and shouted, and the remaining red horses around him immediately neighed "Xi Lv Lv" and ran towards the peacock in the sky with their four hooves stepping firmly on the ground. "Boom, boom, boom~" Halfway through, Chi Ma and Jin Yu immediately collided together. The collision of two energies with unique properties instantly erupted with a series of explosions. Balls of light flashed in the chaotic area, making this person The chaotic energy became even more violent. Behind the red horse, Peeping, who had only one glimpse, raised his head fiercely towards the golden peacock and released a soul sound. The invisible shock wave immediately passed through the space between them and hit the golden peacock without any obstruction. "Chirp~" The golden peacock screamed in pain, then opened its mouth and gathered a ball of blazing white energy light before pecking it, and fired it at Peeping. A white beam of light instantly hit Qiuyou's body, leaving a scorched black scar on Qiuyou's chest. The injured Qi Niao roared in the sky, and the red lightning in its domain immediately flew out of the clouds, turning into sharp arrows and penetrating into the chaotic area. Shooting at the golden peacock flying high. Feeling the violent power in the red lightning, the golden peacock chirped again, and the golden light all over his body suddenly expanded. It was protected inside like a protective shield, hanging in the sky like the sun in a chaotic area. At this time, countless red lightnings rushed to bombard the shield outside the golden peacock. < yd> Explosions immediately sounded in the sky. At the same time, Peeping shook its body like a cow shaking off lice, and a large amount of demonic energy overflowed from it again, turning into a crimson horse, following the lightning and bombarding the golden peacock. Countless attacks hit the shield outside the golden peacock one after another. The powerful energy impact almost immediately shattered its shield into pieces, and then the real body accepted the attack from the remaining energy. "Chirp~" the golden peacock screamed sadly, and flew out of the chaotic area with its body covered with scars, and flew back towards the dharma body of King Peacock Ming. Behind it, Peeping carried countless red horses and red thunders, chasing behind the golden peacock like an army of beasts, chasing towards the dharma body of King Peacock Ming. At this time. I saw the blue lotus in the dharma body of King Peacock flickered again, and countless rays of bright energy shot out from the lotus, shooting towards Qi Niao and the red horse red laser behind it. "Boom, boom, boom~" Then a series of explosions rang out in the increasingly expanding chaotic area. With the help of the Peacock King's Dharmakaya, the golden peacock flew back to the location of the Peacock King's Dharmakaya smoothly, after circling several times around the Peacock King's Dharmakaya. He plunged into the wind screen composed of green peacock tail feathers behind the dharma body of King Peacock Ming and disappeared. Then the huge lotus on which King Peacock Ming's Dharmakaya was sitting suddenly began to rotate slowly, and a strange smell of sandalwood suddenly appeared in the space. The smoker felt warm and drowsy, and even Peeping was also there. After smelling the scent of sandalwood, I was affected by it and hesitated in my actions. At this moment, a destructive light flashed on the surface of one of the peacock tail feathers that still had the west tail in the hand of King Peacock Ming. Then it turned into a stream of light and shot towards Qiying who was hesitating in his actions. Then without any suspense, he shot the remaining eye of Qiyou and exploded it. "Ang!" The huge pain immediately brought Qiyu back to his senses. He stood on the ground like a human with his hind legs. At the same time, he roared again. The invisible soul attack spread instantly, but was immediately sung by the Zen sound in the void. Drink to offset. Then Zhi Niao stood up, bent his two hoofs in the air, and landed heavily on the ground with his body. "Boom!" It was like a magnitude 9 earthquake. It took less than half a day to?It shook again. Only this time the vibration didn't come from underground, but from the ground. So with this vibration, a wave of earth was centered on the place where Piao Niao's feet were, and quickly pushed out in all directions. Especially the nearby Kyoto city suffered another disaster. Large areas of the ground cracked, and the buildings that were already in ruins became even more dilapidated. Those who were chanting scriptures were all pushed to the ground by the waves of earth. Interrupting the chanting, some unlucky ones even died directly in the waves. [ ] Looking at the waves of soil that were about to rush in front of him, Ito Cheng clasped his hands in front of him and pressed them to the ground instantly. Immediately, a stone pillar supporting him and Eriko quickly rose from the ground. Not long after they took off, the earth wave arrived at Matsuo Taisha Shrine. All kinds of garbage and heavy objects that came with the earth wave instantly fell into the shrine, burying the broken shrine. The most unlucky among them was the Matsuo Club Master. Without Ito Cheng's rescue, he was already weak and had no room for resistance. He was crushed by the Bacchus statue that was brought down by the waves of earth, and was then buried under a lot of garbage. middle. "Boom!" A loud noise sounded in front of Ito Cheng. The heavy garbage carried by Tonami hit the stone pillar where Ito Cheng and Eriko were standing without any fancy, knocking it out and leaving traces of cracks. . Seeing this, Eriko and Ito, who had long since recovered, immediately jumped off the stone pillar and stepped on the mountain of garbage in front of them. He jumped over the earth waves and came to a place where he stood after the earth waves were raging. ¡°After this catastrophe, Kyoto City will have to spend a lot of manpower and material resources to rebuild it.¡± Eriko sighed as she looked at the dirty ruins around her. "Anyway, there are many royal palaces. If there is no Kyoto and Tokyo, there are other places." Ito Cheng said indifferently. "Hey." Eriko sighed, and she and Ito Cheng once again watched the battle between two powerful beings in the sky. Without the blessing of everyone¡¯s experience. The huge golden lotus on which King Peacock Ming sat was obviously becoming illusory, and even the Zen music and singing in the sky became blurry. Seeing this, the dharma body of King Peacock Ming suddenly emitted immeasurable light, almost turning into an illusory golden lotus, and was shocked in vain. It spun at a very fast speed, and then one centered on the dharma body of King Peacock Ming, and was surrounded by eight Bodhisattvas with different expressions guarding it. Countless Buddha statues the size of newborn babies were sitting on the periphery, and a square realm appeared in the field. "The womb world mandala!" Eriko exclaimed in shock. With the appearance of the womb world mandala, the Zen chanting in the void became clear again, and then the baby-sized Buddha statues in the womb world mandala suddenly opened their eyes and chanted sutras. On one hand, a tantric seal is formed on one hand to release immeasurable light. At this time, Peeping, who was blind and in a chaotic area, had no idea what was going on around him. He rushed into the Mandala of the Fetal Burial Realm stupidly. He was immediately enveloped in boundless light and heard a sound of red iron scalding flesh. The sound of "ßÚßÚßÚ" sounded immediately, and a large amount of evil spirit overflowed and floated around from Piaoying's body. at this time. The Peacock King Dharmakaya threw the blue lotus in his hand, and the lotus immediately grew wildly. In almost a moment, it grew to the size of Qi Niao's body, spinning around and covering Qi Niao. "This is going to be a decisive battle." Ito Cheng thought to himself. Even though the Dharmakaya of King Kong Ming appears to be very powerful as it is the Mandala of the Embryo Realm and the Green Lotus to subdue demons, it is just this one blow. After all, the dharma body is summoned by people, and the supply of its power is also the responsibility of the people who summoned it. Both of these techniques can be called ultimate moves. If Peeping cannot be surrendered at once, then the wait for the peacock king dharma body is probably gone. The power supply is dissipated again. I saw the huge lotus spinning and covering the blind Piaoxiao below, and Piaoxiao seemed to feel the danger, regardless of the burns on his body. He started running wildly without any direction, but the lotus flower was like a shadow. No matter where Piaoxiao ran, it followed him, and still covered Piaoxiao unhurriedly. After a while, the giant green lotus finally covered Piaoxiao in its petals. Just when it was about to shrink and surrender Piaoxiao, Piaoxiao inside roared in vain, and the demonic energy all over its body completely exploded, and the petals gradually gathered together. A fight broke out. The rioting Qi Niao completely lost his mind and bumped around like a mad cow. Even if his head was bruised and bleeding, he still continued regardless. Needless to say, Peeping's crazy behavior really knocked away the gathering lotus. As a result, the dharma body of King Peacock Ming had to mobilize its power again to assist the lotus in defeating the demon. "As a result, the onmyojis who existed as batteries under the dharma body of King Kong Ming immediately became painful, and all the remaining spiritual power was sent out. In just this moment, several old onmyojis were overwhelmed and fainted, and one of them directlyFall off. And those who fainted will not feel better after waking up. Such squeezing of the spiritual power in the body, coupled with the fact that they are no longer in their prime, is tantamount to directly damaging their roots. Whether they can recover in their lifetime is another matter. Fortunately, with the supply of these batteries, the power of King Peacock Ming's dharma body was finally added to the giant blue lotus, causing the giant lotus' contraction power to increase sharply, shrinking a large piece of it. Then, when Zaiyu became weaker and weaker due to excessive use of demonic energy, he successfully gathered it into the lotus. In this way, after the lotus flower remained silent for a moment, it turned into nothingness and disappeared into the sky together with the Dharmakaya of King Peacock Ming, which had no energy supply. At this time, looking at the originally silent place of the giant green lotus, a wounded Qi Niao was sleeping peacefully there. "Is this the end of it?" Ito asked Eriko, "Not even a seal?" As soon as Ito Cheng's words fell, six golden light pillars immediately rose around Peeping, forming a huge six-pointed star formation in the sky filled with golden Sanskrit, rotating and pressing down on Peeping on the ground. Just when the rotating six-pointed star formation was about to fall on Qiying, the formation suddenly shook violently, and it seemed to be looming and about to disappear. "Is this someone sabotaging it?" Looking at the situation of the magic circle, Ito Cheng frowned and guessed. At a position where the light pillar was rising, a dozen demons, led by a figure wearing a black robe, were attacking the onmyoji and guards who were maintaining the light pillar. With the advantage of many people and a large number of people, the onmyoji and the guards were quickly cleaned up by these demons, and then the men in black robes stepped forward to destroy the magic circle that produced the light beam. The moment the man in black robe destroyed the magic circle, the light pillar in front of him immediately exploded into countless golden dust particles, which dispersed and melted into the air. Then, affected by the disappearing light pillar, the other five light pillars exploded in no particular order. It turned into golden dust and melted into the void. Without the support of the six array points, the sealed hexagram array naturally disappeared into the air after flashing twice. "Go back and tell your leader that our deal is over." After completing the action, the man in black robe turned to one of the demons who looked like the leader and said softly. "I will take your words to my ancestor." The demon nodded and said. After receiving the answer from the demon, the man in black robe nodded silently, and left here under the twinkling eyes of the demons. The moment the man in black robe left completely, a magic circle emitting scarlet light, as if painted with blood, suddenly appeared in the sky above the sleeping Qiying, and blood-like tentacles stretched out from the magic circle. He tied them around Qiyou's neck and limbs, and dragged him towards the magic circle. "What is that?" Ito Cheng asked Eriko with a strange expression. "That's" Eriko said with a somewhat surprised look on her face, "The sacrifice circle!" "Sacrifice the magic circle!? Could it be that they are planning to sacrifice Piaoxiao and then summon a more terrifying existence?" Ito Cheng said in shock. Just when Ito Cheng and Eriko were shocked by this change of events, the red magic circle had already captured Peeping inside. A bright red light suddenly lit up on the magic circle, enveloping Piaoxia like a bloody sun, and reflected the surrounding area as blood-red as hell. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 316 Kyuubi-Tamazo Mae This sacrifice took a whole day. During this time, no one had the idea of ??sabotaging the sacrifice, but let's not talk about the group of mature and prudent people who were recruited by Ise Shrine and had their spiritual power drained by the dharma body of King Kong Ming. Whether the old people can recover in this short day, even those who are strong and in good condition and go to carry out destruction must also have the strength to break through the obstacles of the monsters. In this way, with the high-end combat power not having an advantage and the mid-range combat power unable to get through, the sacrifice ended smoothly without any twists and turns. I saw that that night, when the moon was at its zenith, the ball that looked like a blood-red sun exploded violently, and then a man was naked, his skin was shining, and his straight long black hair was scattered in the sky. Around the body, a figure curled up like a baby appears in the red ball of light. "What is that?" Ito Cheng looked at the naked figure that appeared in the light ball instead of Peeping, and said with a surprised expression. At the same time, this is also the question shared by all people who witnessed this scene. The moment Ito Cheng¡¯s words fell, the figure curled up and hugging his knees like a baby moved slightly, then stretched his body, standing in the void and stretching without being affected by the earth¡¯s gravity at all. "Female!?" Ito Cheng said in surprise when he saw the figure standing in the void stretching his waist. Yes, that stretched figure is a woman, a naked woman who looks to be only eighteen or nineteen years old, with a quiet and beautiful face. At this time, the young woman who had finished stretching opened her eyes. A pair of beast eyes that were clearly visible in the night sky, emitting golden light, appeared in the girl's eyes. At the same time, a violent breath burst out from her body, rolling up the surrounding air, turning into a howling wind. . Behind her, a monster that looked like a fox but had nine tails loomed in the strong wind. "Nine-tailed fox!" Eriko exclaimed in disbelief. Compared to the monster Peeping, which no one knows about at all. ()( The terrifying legend of the nine-tailed fox is even more popular in Japan. It is almost the pinnacle of all monsters, and it will cause endless disasters whenever it appears. Its terrifying image has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of all Japanese people. .It is the same whether it is an ordinary person or a special person. "Is it the Nine-Tails? I don't know if it's the one on the list of gods." Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and thought to himself as he looked at the Nine-Tails girl in the void. The original statement to Eriko that the other party might summon the Kyuubi was just an alarmist statement. But I didn't expect that he actually had the potential of a crow's mouth, and the prediction came true. "Welcome to the king!" Suddenly, the uniform shouts of hundreds, thousands or even more voices echoed in the night sky. "Hmm~ How long has it been since I was sealed?" A black whirlwind circled around the nine-tailed fox girl's body in vain. After the whirlwind dispersed, a black kimono with a pattern of cherry blossom petals on the surface appeared on her body. , shook his hair with his hands and spread it naturally behind his head, and asked lightly as his golden beast eyes scanned the messy Kyoto. "King, a thousand years have passed." At this time, an old voice answered. "Really? It's been a thousand years." The nine-tailed girl looked confused for a moment, then her expression was shaken, and she loudly announced with her arms wide open, "I, Tamamo-mae, am back again." Following the shouts of Kyuubi Tamamozamae. Countless energies were exploding in the void, and thunder leaped out from the gradually dissipating clouds again, looking terrifying as if they were about to enter the end of the world. "Roar!" Countless monsters shouted excitedly when Tamamo Mae announced his return. "To celebrate my return, target Tokyo, and the cannibal feast begins!" Tamamo-mae pointed at the location in the east of Kyoto and ordered loudly. "Yes!" Countless demons responded neatly. Then the strong wave of demonic energy advanced rapidly towards Tokyo. Behind the wave of demonic energy, Tamamo Mae walked forward step by step in the void. "Mother, do you still think what I said before was alarmist?" At this time, seeing Tamamo Maeshin heading towards Tokyo, Ito Cheng quickly turned to Eriko and said. "Hey" Eriko was silent for a moment, and finally sighed and said, "Let's go back." "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. Then the two of them used their maximum strength and rushed back to Tokyo, hoping to return to the shrine before the monsters arrived in Tokyo. So, after more than an hour of long journey, Ito Cheng and Eriko finally arrived on the ground in Tokyo before the demon group, and then rushed back to their shrine without stopping. Soon after, the two arrived at the foot of the main mountain of the shrine, quickly climbed up the stairs and returned to the room.   "Mom! Little brother!" "Aunt! Acari!" Seeing Ito Cheng and Eriko who suddenly came back, Ito Suzu and Aye who stayed at home stood up from their seats at the same time and shouted in surprise. "Aling, go and pick out the important things in the room and pack them up, then pack up and leave here with us, heading to the Tokyo Barrier Circle." Eriko simply nodded and said immediately. "What's wrong?" Ito Suzu looked at her mother Eriko with some confusion, then looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "Things are tight. Sister, you'd better pack things out as your mother said. But you don't have to pick only the important ones. Just bring everything you want to bring." Ito Cheng said. "Oh." Ito Shizuzu nodded in understanding, turned around and ran back to the back room. "I'm going to help." Yaye said quickly, then followed Ito Suzu and left the room. "Acheng, why did you ask Suzu to bring everything she could?" Eriko turned to ask Itocheng after Ito Suzu ran back into the house. "I'm sorry, mother, there's something I've been doing to you." As he said that, Ito Cheng waved his hand at the cup in front of him, and the cup immediately disappeared from the table. Then Ito Cheng waved his arm again, and the cup reappeared on the table. "Space items!" Seeing this, Eriko didn't understand what was going on, and immediately said in shock. Space items are not just cabbage on the roadside, they can be owned by individuals. As far as Eriko knew, there was no other way to obtain it except for people with space powers, space items made by people with space powers, ancestral inheritance and chance. Take the space superpowers who can make space items, for example. There are only a few people in the world with this kind of rare power, and there are only so many space superpowers who can make space items in the past hundred years. One person, if we follow this ratio and push it forward for a thousand years, there will only be a dozen space objects circulating around the world. Of course, this is just a wishful inference and cannot be counted, but it also illustrates the rarity of space items from the side. Now that Ito Cheng has one in his hands, how could Eriko not be shocked? "In the future, Acheng, never show your possession of space items in front of others, and don't tell anyone, otherwise you will really become a target all over the world, and everyone will shout for you to be beaten." Eriko said with a serious expression. "I know the mother." Ito Cheng replied equally seriously. After a while, Ito Suzu and Aye walked out of the back room each carrying a large suitcase. Seeing this, Ito Cheng quickly stepped forward and took the two suitcases from Ito Suzu and Aye's hands, and then received them into the Rubik's Cube World. "Thisthis" Ito Suzu pointed at Ito Cheng's empty hands in shock, speechless. At that moment, Yaye smiled suddenly, stretched out his hand to pull Ito Suzu and stood aside. When Eriko saw this, she immediately knew that Aye had known that Ito Cheng had space items for a long time. Then she thought with some soreness in her heart. She had a wife and forgot about her mother. She didn't even tell me, the mother, such an important thing, but first Let your girlfriend know. But when she thought of Aye's usual obedient, virtuous and capable appearance, Eriko immediately felt much better. "A Ling, Aye, grab your weapons and let's go." Eriko said after she readjusted her mood. "It's mom (aunt)" Ito Suzu and Aye responded in unison, immediately took out their weapons from the corner, followed Eriko and Ito Cheng and left the Motoyama Shrine and rushed towards the Tokyo Barrier Circle. As for what's next I chose the rental house near the University of Tokyo as my residence. At this time, a large number of demons began to appear near the Tokyo Circle, advancing towards the Tokyo Barrier Circle like yellow worms crossing the border. As Ito and the other three who also rushed to the Tokyo Barrier Circle naturally encountered scattered monsters blocking their way, However, the number of monsters was not even enough to fill the gap between the teeth of Ito Cheng and the four of them. He killed all the monsters blocking the way and continued to rush towards the Tokyo barrier circle. In this way, after killing several waves of cannon fodder demons, Ito and the others finally passed through a layer of transparent barrier, ran into the Tokyo barrier circle, and then continued to rush towards their residence near the University of Tokyo. Along the way, there was not a single pedestrian on the street, and all the shops that were supposed to be open were dark and the doors were locked. Apparently, Tokyo received the news from Kyoto about Kyuubi's resurrection and that she was coming to Tokyo with a group of monsters, so they gathered the entire population and moved them there, and then prepared to use that place as a basis for the final resistance against the monsters. "Stop, who are you!" Just as Ito and the others were preparing to enter the area where the University of Tokyo is located, five and six?Men and women wearing black one-piece uniforms with the emblem of the Ministry of the Environment printed on the left side of their chests, holding weapons, surrounded the four of Ito Cheng and asked. "We are the Ito family, the guardian family of District and answered. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 317 Team "We need to confirm.\/\/\/\/" Among several members of the Ministry of Environment, a man with a rough face and a shaved head stepped forward and shouted to Eriko. "Okay." Eriko nodded slightly and threw the bamboo sign with the family crest in her hand towards the opponent. The latter carefully blocked it with the weapon in his hand, and after finding that there was no change, he reached out to catch the bamboo sign that fell to the ground, and examined it before his eyes. The bald man turned the weapon upside down and held it in his hand, then pinched the bamboo sign with the thumb and index finger of his right hand holding the weapon. Then he took out the special mobile phone in his trouser pocket with his left hand and pointed it at the bamboo sign like a scanner. As soon as the card was scanned, a piece of information was quickly displayed on the big screen of the phone, which detailed the Ito family's registration information with the Ministry of the Environment. "Not bad." After confirming, the bald man put the phone back into his trouser pocket, took the bamboo sign with his left hand and threw it towards Eriko again, and nodded. The bamboo card was immediately taken into Eriko¡¯s hand, and the impact of the bamboo card and the palm made a clear sound of ¡°pop!¡± Eriko put away the bamboo cards and said, "If there's nothing else, we'll leave first." "Wait." Just when Eriko was about to leave with Ito Cheng and the others, the bald man immediately stopped him. "What?" Eriko looked at the bald man with confusion and asked. At the same time, the bodies of her, Ito Cheng, Ito Suzu, and Aye all tightened immediately, and they became cautiously alert. "Looking at your situation, I also know the situation in Kyoto, so prepare to take refuge in the Tokyo barrier circle." The bald man looked at Eriko with a half-smile but not a smile. "Not bad." Eriko wrinkled and nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t have to walk the rest of the way.¡± The bald man said simply. Then he looked at the four Eriko people opposite. After waiting for a short while, they still didn't see any intention of asking questions. The bald man frowned slightly and said again, "All the citizens in the Tokyo barrier circle have already arrived." It has been transferred, and now Tokyo is an empty city except for the central area. If you are going to hide and survive in the Tokyo barrier circle, it is best to go to the central area and join the resistance team we formed. Only in this way will you Only then can we gain a chance of survival from the invasion of the demon army.¡± "I understand." Eriko was silent for a moment, nodded and said in a deep voice. "Take this." The bald man agreed after seeing Eriko. He took out a special button with the emblem of the Ministry of Environment from his trouser pocket, threw it to Eriko and explained, "When you get to the central area, you can give it directly to other members of the Ministry of Environment who are patrolling. They will take you to the resistance team. registration place.¡± "Thank you." Eriko reached out and took the round button, glanced at it briefly, and nodded. "Let's go." The bald man waved to Eriko and the other four. "Let's go." Eriko said to Ito Cheng, Ito Suzu, and Aye beside her, carefully backed away a distance, and then led them towards the central area. "Continue to be vigilant." After Eriko and the four disappeared, the bald man turned to several other members of the Ministry of the Environment and said loudly. "Yes." The team members responded immediately and hid in the darkness again. On the other side, Eriko, Ito Cheng, Ito Suzu, and Aye hurried towards the central area. Just when they entered the town where the central area is located, several members of the Ministry of the Environment wearing one-piece black uniforms appeared in front of them and blocked their way. "Stop." One of the members of the Ministry of Environment walked in front of the others. He shouted to Eriko and the other four, "Show your identities." "We are the Ito family, the guardian family of District A bamboo sign with the family emblem and a round button with the emblem of the Ministry of Environment were taken out. and threw it towards the other party. The latter immediately waved his hand at the two items thrown over, and a whirlwind suddenly appeared, stopping the two items and sending them to his hands. After confirming the authenticity of the certificate, he threw the bamboo card at Eriko, but put away the round button. At this time, the man turned his head slightly. He said to someone behind him, "Xiao Wen, take them to the back." "Yes." Among the crowd behind him, a girl who looked to be only 18 or 19 years old, about 1.6 meters tall, and with short short hair stood at attention and answered. Then he walked out of the crowd and said to Eriko and the other four, "Follow me." Eriko nodded, followed the girl named Xiaowen with Ito Cheng and the others.Finally, he ran towards the so-called back. Along the way, we encountered several waves of patrol members, but because of Xiao Wen's presence, we arrived at a park smoothly. Passing through one of the passages through a dozen military tents scattered in the park, passing through the crowds of people who were gathering or scattered together, they finally stopped by a lake. At this time, Xiao Wen, who was responsible for leading the way, walked to a desk similar to that used by students. He stopped in front of a short-haired woman who was immersed in work with the help of a young woman with long hair tied into a ball and wearing black-rimmed glasses. Come down. "Team Leader Kurosaki, I've brought someone here again." Xiaowen leaned forward slightly, put his hands on the desk, and called in a brisk tone to the woman who was immersed in her work. "Really? Li Xiang will register them and then put them into the 19th group." The group leader named Kurosaki ordered without raising his head. "It's the team leader." Beside her, the young woman with her hair tied into a ball and wearing black-rimmed glasses responded immediately. Then he crossed the desk and walked up to Eriko and the others with Xiao Wen. He stood up the black leather information board in his arms, took out a ballpoint pen from his chest pocket, raised his head and said to Eriko and the others expressionlessly, "Send you Please tell me your name, occupation, level, specialties, and whether you have any actual combat experience.¡± "Eriko Ito, demon exorcist, level C+, no special skills, practical experience." Eriko opened her mouth and told the false information she had recorded in the files of the Ministry of the Environment. "Ito Suzu, demon exorcist swordsman, grade c-, no special skills, practical experience." Ito Suzu said from the side. "Ito Cheng, Yin Yang Master, grade D-level, no special skills, practical experience." Ito Cheng then continued. "Zao-Aye, martial artist, unknown level, no specialties, but with practical experience." Aye said, imitating Ito Cheng. "Martial artist?" Li Xiang, who was recording, looked up at Ya Ye in surprise, but didn't say much, nodded and recorded the information. Then he turned to Xiao Wen beside him and said, "The leader of Group 19 is Kazushi Kitagawa whom you know. Please take them there." "Okay." Xiaowen nodded, and then he took Eriko and the four of them to say goodbye to Lixiang and walked towards one of the dozens of military tents. "Beichuan." When he arrived at the tent of Group 19, Xiaowen shouted to a figure inside who was facing away from the door and flexing his waist. "It's Nakabayashi. Aren't you patrolling with Ueda and the others? Why do you have time to come to me?" Upon hearing the greeting, the figure who was moving his waist immediately stopped and half-turned to look at the person who heard the voice. location, and then greeted with a smile on his face. "I can't help it. I met a few [rogues] during the patrol, and Captain Ueda assigned them to bring them to register." Xiaowen, whose full name is Lin Wen, explained, "Team Leader Kurosaki has assigned them to your group. ¡± "Really? That's great. I'm finally no longer the bare commander." After hearing Nakabayashi's words, Kitagawa had completely turned around and was approaching Ito Cheng and others and said with a smile. Ito Cheng raised his head and looked closely at Kitagawa Kazushi who walked in front of him. He was about 1.7 meters tall, with a well-proportioned figure, a square face with rounded lines, a pair of single phoenix eyes, and a straight nose. , thin lips, slender eyebrows, and short black hair that is three-quarters of an inch. Combined with her well-proportioned figure, she looks like a naughty boy. "Hello, I am Kitagawa Kazushi, your temporary captain, please give me your advice." Kitagawa Kazushi's eyes slowly swept over Eriko and the four of them, then he leaned down to salute and said. "Hello, Captain Kitagawa, I am Eriko Ito, please give me some advice." Eriko, as the only elder among the four, took over Kitagawa's words, then pointed to the three people around her, Ito Cheng, and introduced, "I'm here. Let me introduce to Captain Kitagawa, this is my daughter Ito Suzu" "I am Ito Suzu, please give me some advice." Ito Suzu held the long knife horizontally with both hands and placed it on her lower abdomen, leaning forward slightly and saluting. After Ito Suzu returned the gift, Eriko introduced Ito Cheng and Aye to Kitagawa Kazushi successively. The latter two, like Ito Suzu, gave a slight salute to Kitagawa Kazushi and said, "Please take care of me." "It seems that we are lucky, four generals came at once." Kitagawa Kazushi smiled again after Eriko and the four introduced. "I've handed over to you, and it's time for me to return to the team. So Kitagawa, I'll take my leave first." After Kitagawa Kazushi and Eriko got to know each other, Nakabayashi Fumi said. "Yes." Kitagawa nodded, watched Nakabayashi Wen leave the tent, and then exchanged a few words with Eriko before letting Eriko and the four of them go aside to rest first. After a while, in addition to another person namedExcept for the middle-aged man Iwamoto Yui joined the Nineteenth Group, no other personnel arrived. Apparently, almost all the individual and family members floating around Tokyo were gathered here, and the members of their Nineteenth Group were the last ones. A batch. And just as the members of the Nineteenth Group were resting and recuperating, a sharp whistle sounded. "Let's go out." After hearing the sound of the whistle, Kitagawa Kazushi, the captain, changed his expression, immediately stood up from his seat, and said to Ito Cheng and other five members of the 19th team. Then he quickly walked outside the tent and rushed towards the lake. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 318 Division of Labor When Ito Cheng and other members of the 19th group arrived at the lake, there was already a crowd of people standing there. Dozens of men, women and children dressed in various costumes lined up behind their captain according to their respective teams. Seeing this, Ito Cheng and the other five people naturally walked to the edge and stood behind Kitagawa Kazushi. And not long after they stood up, an old man, about 1.5 meters tall, thin and stooped, with a wrinkled face and sparse white curly hair whose scalp could be seen, stood with his hands behind his back, among a dozen or so people. Surrounded by serious-looking men and women wearing one-piece black uniforms, they walked to the front of all the teams and stood on a high platform that had been built in advance. The seemingly small, somewhat frail body stood on the high platform, straightened up, and in vain released a heavy and majestic aura, oppressing everyone present. Ito Cheng, who was not anxious to defend himself, instinctively felt his mind sinking under the pressure of the old man's aura. Then the power in his body spontaneously started to move, resisting the pressure of the aura outside him. Next to him, Eriko, Ito Suzu, and Aye also used their own methods to resist the oppressive momentum. The middle-aged man named Iwamoto Yui looked a little pale, sweating on his forehead, and gritted his teeth. Hold on. Fortunately, the old man on the high platform was just preparing to scare them, the individual members who were not in the establishment and the family members who came to seek refuge. He had no intention of doing anything, so the momentum only lasted for two or three seconds before being stopped by the old man on the high platform. Received it back. Then the old man on the high platform stooped again. He looked at the people present like an ordinary old man and said calmly, "I am Tsuchimikado Usuma, the current head of the Ministry of Environment. I don't care why you came to the Tokyo Barrier Circle." Come, but since you have temporarily joined our Ministry of Environment, you must obey my orders, and anyone who disobeys or disobeys the orders will be killed without mercy!" "Yes, Lord Tsuchimikado." Everyone was first shocked by Tsuchimikado Usuma's aura. Then, being influenced by Tsuchimikado Usuma's identity, he naturally did not turn a deaf ear to Tsuchimikado Usuma's words, and quickly obeyed his orders. "Very good." Tsuchimikado Usuma nodded lightly and said, "Follow the established plan." "Yes." Tsuchimikado Usuma was behind him. A tall man with a serious face responded respectfully. Immediately, Tsuchimikado Usuma walked off the high platform and walked towards the tent on one side. Finally disappeared into the tent. "Let's go!" The burly man stepped forward and shouted to the crowd. "Yes!" Nineteen captains immediately responded loudly. Then each called his team members and dispersed in all directions. "Let's go." Kitagawa Kazushi said to the only five members behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t know what our mission is?¡± Eriko asked, following behind Kitagawa Kazushi. "Our mission is very simple, that is, to go to xx town and defend the group of monsters attacking from there with the seventh group." Kitagawa Kazushi explained while leading everyone to run northeast. "What's going on with that team?" At this time, Ito Cheng looked at the only remaining team of more than 20 people in the field and asked. "That's the mobile unit, responsible for supporting various areas." Kitagawa Kazushi followed Ito Cheng's gaze and explained. "That's not right, why are the teams that go to the frontline defense composed of people like us? Where are your members of the Ministry of the Environment?" Yui Iwamoto, who had already recovered, wrinkled and said with dissatisfaction. Hearing Yui Iwamoto's question, Kazushi Kitagawa, who was originally smiling, frowned and stopped smiling. He turned his head sharply, stared at Yui Iwamoto's face with two sharp eyes and said softly, "The arrangements of the headquarters are not yet in place." You need to question it. If you are unhappy with this, you can leave the team now and fend for yourself." Iwamoto Yui, who was a little uncomfortable being stared at by Kitagawa Kazushi's sharp gaze, changed his expression quickly several times, but in the end he did not have the courage to leave the team to fend for himself. He kept chattering for a long time without saying a single harsh word, with a face full of resentment. He lowered his head and ran forward behind Kazushi Kitagawa in silence. But they may also be afraid that Eriko and others will have ideas because of this, which will affect the team's combat effectiveness. Kazushi Kitagawa explained the arrangements of the Ministry of Environment. "Other members of the Ministry of Environment also have tasks, but their tasks are more secretive and they are not with us." There was silence all the way, and in the silence everyone quickly rushed to the defensive area. The next moment they arrived, another team of eight people ran over from another street and joined them. "Hey, Qingshan." Kitagawa Kazushi greeted a young man in the team.   "Kitagawa." The young man named Aoyama on the opposite side raised his hand to greet him, then glanced at Ito Shigego behind Kitagawa Kazushi and said, "It seems that you are the 19th group." "Yes." Kitagawa Kazushi nodded and admitted, then asked, "What are your plans?" "I didn't plan on you?" Qingshan looked at the seven men and women behind him and shook his head. "Since you have no plans, let's just join our two teams together. After all, what we have to face this time is an army of demons. After all, more people are more powerful and safer." Kitagawa Kazushi said. "That's fine." Qingshan lowered his head and thought for a moment, then nodded and agreed. {{}{} ¡°Then the two sides joined forces, together with captains Aoyama and Kitagawa Kazushi, to form a team of fourteen people. ¡°Everyone is an Onmyoji.¡± After the teams merged, Kitagawa shouted to everyone. "I am." "Me." "Me too." "And me." Four men, including Ito Cheng, stretched out their hands to indicate. "Then the four of you will set up a defensive barrier here as a position." Kitagawa Kazushi pointed around and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng and others agreed. Then they walked out of the team one after another and got together to discuss. After roughly unifying their opinions, they began to arrange the barriers according to the results of the discussion. "Who among you can attack from a distance?" Kazushi Kitagawa asked the remaining eight people again. "I can." "Me." "I can do that, too." Two men and one woman walked up to the person and said. Kitagawa Kazushi turned to look at Qingshan. The latter nodded knowingly, stepped forward and said to several people, "When the battle starts, you guys will join me and be responsible for long-range attacks." "Yes." The three of them responded loudly. "Among the five of you, is there anyone who can't fight in close combat?" Kitagawa Kazushi asked the remaining Eriko, Ito Suzu, Aye, Iwamoto Yui and another male member. "My ability is not suitable for close combat." Yui Iwamoto raised his hand and said. "Oh?" Kitagawa Kazushi's eyes flashed and he asked, "What is your ability?" "My ability is more focused on curses." Iwamoto explained. At the same time, he turned to look around and found a telephone pole not far away. He stretched out his hand to drink, and a stream of gray mist quickly sprang out of Iwamoto Yui's hand and fell onto the telephone pole. I saw traces of cracks immediately appearing on the surface of the originally strong telephone pole. No one had to knock it, it just fell off the pole naturally and fell to the ground. Broken into a pile of stone powder. "Not bad ability." Kitagawa Kazushi nodded and said, "When the battle comes, you will be responsible for releasing the curse on the monster." "Okay." Iwamoto Yu agreed. "Then you guys will be responsible for close combat with me." Kitagawa Kazushi said to Eriko and others. "Okay." Eriko and the other four nodded in agreement. "Attention Team 7 and Team 19, a group of monsters appears three hundred meters away from you. The number is more than 500. There are no C-level monsters. Pay attention to intercept them." At this time, the headphones in the ears of Aoyama and Kitagawa Kazushi suddenly sounded. A young woman's voice was reported. "Everyone is on alert." After hearing the announcement, Kitagawa Kazushi and Aoyama shouted to all the team members almost at the same time. "How is the barrier arrangement going?" Kitagawa Kazushi turned to Ito Cheng and other four onmyojis and asked. "It will be ready soon." One of the Onmyojis replied. "Okay, you continue." Kitagawa Kazushi shouted. Then he turned to Qingshan and said, "It seems we need to delay them for a while." "Yes." Qingshan nodded and responded. The demon traveled very fast, covering a distance of three hundred meters in less than two minutes. Appeared in the eyes of Kitagawa Kazushi and others. After Kazushi Kitagawa and Aoyama looked at each other, he turned to the four Eriko people behind him and shouted, "Let's go!" After saying that, he took out a slender cylinder with a diameter of about four centimeters from his waist and swung it hard to his side. Immediately, four or five sections of cylinders, each layer smaller than the other, popped out of the cylinder held by Kitagawa Kazushi. A short stick like a pointer. With a twist of Kitagawa Kazushi's wrist. A bolt of electric light immediately started flowing on the pointer-like short stick. Then Kazushi Kitagawa, who was holding a short stick, immediately faced the demon group. "Let's follow." Eriko said to Ito Suzu and Aye beside her, then flicked the sword in her hand and rushed forward with Ito Suzu and Aye. Behind them, the remaining male team member bumped his fists in front of him and quicklyRan over. ¡°Then Kazushi Kitagawa, Eriko, Ito Suzu, Aye, and the man blocked the road like an iron wall and started killing hundreds of monsters that rushed towards them. Any demon that rushes in front of the five people. Either his head was blown open by Kitagawa Kazushi's electric pointer, his arms were broken and he was electrocuted to death, or he was killed by the sword light of Eriko, Ito Suzu, and Aya, or he was beaten into a meat pie by the last male boxer. . Behind the five of them, the four Qingshan people who were also not idle were also blocking the demon. A series of ice arrows, fireballs, sand, and rapids passed over Kitagawa Kazushi and the five people, bombarding the bodies of the demons, killing them. Among them, the one who fired the ice arrow was Qingshan, the one who fired the fireball was a white-collar man in a suit and tie, the one who shot the sand was a middle-aged man dressed like a homeless person on the street, and the Riptide was the only woman among the four. When Yui Iwamoto arrived, his eyes flashed, he took a few steps forward, came behind Kitagawa Kazushi and the other five, and unleashed his curse on the demon not far away. With the sudden appearance of a large area of ??gray dust mist, the bodies of the demons shrouded in it immediately became weak. Their limbs were weak and their movements were slow. They were effortlessly killed by Kitagawa Kazushi and the five men. Just after they killed more than a hundred monsters, Ito Cheng and other four onmyojis who arranged the barrier finally completed the task. One of them, a young man with a floral cloth on his head and dressed very fashionably, shouted to Kitagawa Kazushi and others "The barrier is set up." "Okay!" Kazushi Kitagawa immediately shouted, "Everyone retreat into the barrier." After receiving the order from Kitagawa Kazushi, Aoyama immediately took the two men and one woman beside him and ran to the boundary, and then increased the intensity of the attack to help Kitagawa Kazushi and the others retreat. With the help of the four people from Aoyama, Kitagawa Kazushi led the four Eriko people back to the barrier after a while. As for Iwamoto Yu, he had already withdrawn after Aoyama and others entered the barrier. After everyone entered the barrier, Ito Cheng and four other Onmyojis formed the hand seals together and shouted "Knot!" into the void. In an instant, a semicircular transparent shield emitting light yellow light appeared above everyone's heads, blocking the demons that followed. Then the three onmyoji, including Ito Cheng, immediately let go of their hands and stopped blessing the barrier, leaving the onmyoji who had been forming the seal to maintain the barrier. This is what the four of them have discussed in advance, and everyone will take turns maintaining the barrier to extend the existence time of the barrier. With the protection of the barrier, everyone let go and killed the demons. It only took a while to kill the demons from the barrier again, and then Kitagawa Kazushi and the five immediately stepped out of the barrier, forming an iron wall again to block the demons' attack, and at the same time reduce the consumption of the Onmyoji who maintained the barrier. "Attention Team 7 and Team 19, there is another wave of 300 monsters approaching your position. Among them are monsters with energy level C. Pay attention to resist." Just when everyone killed the monsters until only 200 were left. When they arrived, Kitagawa Kazushi and Aoyama heard intelligence reports from the rear again. "Damn, there are only C-level ones in the second wave, so will there be C+ or B-level ones in the third wave?" Kitagawa Kazushi mentally cursed. You must know that Kitagawa Kazushi himself is only C+ level, not the top one. If he really reaches B- level, he might as well wait to die. But no matter what Kitagawa Kazushi thought, the second wave of monsters still arrived as scheduled. The hundreds of monsters carrying the monster beasts formed by the combination of many monsters rushed to the remaining two hundred monsters in the blink of an eye. The monsters that had turned into giant beasts immediately opened up and swept these two. Hundreds of scattered monsters and monsters were swallowed up, and then condensed into a ball of monster energy in front of the mouth, and spit out towards Kitagawa Kazushi and the five others. "No, retreat into the barrier quickly." Kitagawa Kazushi said with a changed expression, and then retreated into the barrier with Eriko and others who heard the order. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 319 Retreat and transfer The moment they retreated into the barrier, the demonic energy immediately passed through the place where the five of them were originally standing and bombarded the barrier. "Boom!" A violent explosion sounded from the surface of the barrier, and the fluctuations of energy offset immediately caused the barrier to vibrate violently. Unexpectedly, the Onmyoji, who launched his ultimate attack as soon as the monsters came up, was immediately trapped in the barrier. The power transmitted back from the upper body was shocked, and his face suddenly turned pale, and his face was crumbling with sweat. At this time, Ito Cheng and the other two people immediately formed seals with their hands and blessed the barrier. "Wow!" After Ito Cheng and the others took over the maintenance of the barrier, the onmyoji could no longer bear the surging energy and blood in his body, and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood. Ito Cheng and Eriko, who had missed the opportunity, looked at each other and knew that each other thought of the monster that had fought against the Blue Dragon Shikigami in Kyoto from the attack methods of the monsters. "Iwamoto Yui, release your curse to reduce the abilities of those monsters. Aoyama and you guys will find a way to disperse the new wave of monsters. Me and the melee team members are responsible for attracting each other's attention." Kitagawa Kazushi said to everyone quickly. "Okay!" Qingshan responded immediately. "I understand." Iwamoto nodded and said. "Okay, let's go!" Kitagawa Kazushi swung his electric stick and said to the four Eriko people behind him. After saying that, he took Eriko, Ito Suzu, Aye and the male boxer and rushed out of the barrier again. "Disperse!" After running out of the barrier, Kitagawa Kazushi blew the head of the demon in front of him with one blow, turned around and rushed to the left. At the same time, he said to the four people who came out behind him. "Okay!" Eriko and others responded in unison, killing the demons in front of them, and each chose a direction to move. As a result, the giant beast that was about to absorb the demonic aura from the surrounding demons again to launch an attack had to stop gathering energy and dispersed into a dark cloud of demonic aura, blessing all the demons present. In an instant, the cannon fodder monsters, whose original strength was only around D level, immediately changed their momentum. They became D+ level monsters, and even a few monsters broke through the D+ limit and became C-level monsters. They surrounded Eriko and the others with excitement on their faces. "Oya Hideo, Osaki Kyoko. You two try to combine your abilities and send them to the feet of the monsters. Nobu Tsuchida, please join me to help Kitagawa and the others kill the monsters." Aoyama said after Kitagawa Kazushi and others ran out of the barrier. He immediately said to the three people around him. ¡°Yes!¡± The three of them responded in unison, and then Hideo Oya and Kyoko Osaki, dressed in homeless sweats, came together. While sending sand and rapids to the feet of the demon, he communicated and tried to combine the two abilities. Aoyama and Nobu Tsuchida stepped forward to the edge of the barrier and started shooting at the monsters outside. At this time, no one was paying attention to Iwamoto Yui, who calmly released his curse on the monsters, but it was not known whether it was intentional or unintentional. The range of the curse he released would more or less touch Kitagawa Kazushi's activities. lock up. But what he did was so secretive that no one noticed his little move. "Attention Team 7 and Team 19, there is another wave of monsters approaching you, the number is 200, and there are monsters with energy level C+ among them, please resist!" Before Kazushi Kitagawa and others could clear away the hundreds of demons in front of them. The female correspondent's voice came out of the earphones in his ears again, telling him and Qingshan the information about another wave of demons approaching. "Fu`ck!" After hearing the correspondent's announcement, Kitagawa Kazushi and Aoyama's expressions changed almost at the same time, and they cursed loudly. "Beichuan, the situation is not good. Let's retreat to the second line of defense first." Qingshan fired ice arrows to kill the monsters and shouted loudly to Kazushi Kitagawa among the monsters. "How long have we persisted?" Kitagawa Kazushi asked without looking back as he electrocuted the demon in front of him into coke with an electric whip. What he didn't notice was that just behind him, an undetectable gray dust mist surged towards him. "Seven minutes." Qingshan looked down at the watch on his wrist and replied loudly. "Okay, let's withdraw!" Kitagawa Kazushi shouted. Just as he finished speaking. The gray dust mist suddenly rushed to his back, and a strange feeling spread from Kitagawa Kazushi's back to his mind. However, the feeling soon disappeared, making Kitagawa Kazushi think that it was simply an illusion and did not take it to heart. superior. Then he whipped his whip to kill the monsters in front of him, gradually merged with Eriko and others, and retreated into the barrier. "Oya Hideo, Osaki Kyoko, how are you two doing?" Aoyama saw Kitagawa Kazushi and others returning to the barrier, and quickly turned to study the ability configuration.The two people shouted. ¡°It can only be pieced together reluctantly, and it is of no use for the time being.¡± Hideo Oya, dressed in a homeless sweat, said. "No matter what, let's shoot at the demon's feet first to delay their movements, and then we evacuate to the second line of defense." Qingshan said. "Okay." Oya Hideo and Osaki Kyoko nodded, and activated the sand and rapids together. I saw two kinds of energy, earth and water, immediately rushing out of the barrier and shooting into the ground at the feet of the demon. Then the originally flat cement road immediately turned into a large piece of sand. Under the action of the torrent that followed, it became Become a piece of muddy quicksand, sticking to the progress of the demon. "Let's go." Qingshan quickly ran to the injured Onmyoji, reached out and grabbed him on his shoulders, and then together with Kitagawa Kazushi, led everyone to retreat towards the so-called second line of defense. And just after they left, a loud noise came from behind everyone, and the barrier that originally stood in place immediately exploded into a pile of irregular fragments and disappeared in the air. "Oya Hideo, Osaki Kyoko, do it again facing the ground." Aoyama looked back at the broken barrier and said to the two people in the team. "Okay." The two nodded, and while running, they released the sand and torrent abilities behind them, turning the cement road into a muddy swamp. With the delay of this swamp, everyone's pressure finally became less and they concentrated on rushing towards the second line of defense. Soon, a group of people, led by Qingshan and Kitagawa Kazushi, arrived in front of a barrier that shone with golden light. I saw Qingshan take out a piece of paper talisman from his arms and shake it. The paper talisman instantly turned into pieces and floated into the barrier. The next moment, a portal large enough for one person to pass through appeared on the surface of the flickering barrier. "Let's go in." Qingshan said, and walked in first, resisting the injured Onmyoji. And with Qingshan's demonstration, the others no longer stopped and passed through the barrier one after another. After the last team member passed through the barrier, the portal on the surface of the barrier suddenly closed and returned to its original appearance as if it had not appeared. "Why are you back so soon?" Seeing Qingshan and others walking into the barrier, a young man wearing an all-in-one Ministry of Environment uniform asked with a slight frown. "There's no way, the demons came too fast. We haven't even finished cleaning up the first two waves. The third wave has arrived. If we don't retreat, we will probably be found there." Kitagawa Kazushi said helplessly. "Really? Then you go and rest in the back first." The young man glanced at everyone and nodded. "Yes." Kitagawa Kazushi agreed and led everyone towards the back. On the way to the back, Ito Cheng discovered that the so-called second line of defense was not generally well-arranged. In addition to the barrier that he saw at the beginning, there were also anti-spirit weapons that he had seen before. In addition to the light anti-machine guns that have been used before, there are also some other things that have never been seen before. A large number of men dressed as members of the eighth room are carefully wiping the firearms in their hands. Next to the members of the eighth room, several members of the other rooms were either leaning against the wall and resting with their eyes closed, or were playing with bits and pieces in their hands. They did not look nervous at all about the future of the war, but looked leisurely. "Since there is a second line of defense, there is probably a third and fourth line of defense. I don't know what is arranged in the back line of defense." Ito Cheng looked around and thought to himself. "Okay, that's it. Everyone, take a good rest. We may need to take action later." After everyone arrived at an open space, Kitagawa Kazushi stopped, turned around and said to everyone. "Huh." After hearing Kitagawa Kazushi's words, the male boxer immediately let out a long breath, sat on the ground without any image, and said, "Escaped for the time being." "It's just a disaster. I don't know what will happen next." Nobu Tsuchida, who was dressed in white-collar clothing, walked to the fence on one side, turned around and sat on it, and said aloud. "It's only a disaster to escape, why do you think so much." Hideo Oya, who was dressed in a homeless sweat, didn't care whether the ground was clean or not. He lay directly on his side on the ground, put one hand on his head and closed his eyes. He looked like he didn't care about life and death. "Cough cough cough~" The onmyoji who had just been put on the ground by Qingshan immediately started coughing violently, and his pale face looked worrying. "How are you?" Osaki Kyoko, a woman, walked up to him and asked with concern "It's okay, I can't die." Yin Yang Shi smiled mockingly. As for the remaining ones such as Iwamoto Yui, the two Onmyoji, Aoyama, Kitagawa Kazushi, Eriko, Ito Cheng, Ito Suzu, Aya and othersNeither of them was interested in chatting, so they each found a place to rest. But compared to the situation of others looking for a corner to rest, Ito Cheng and others directly found a large open space and sat together. Time passed slowly while everyone was resting quietly. At this moment, a fierce firefight suddenly came from a not far away place, waking up the rest of the people. Then everyone stood up from the ground without saying much and adjusted their mentality. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 320 Outside the Operation Headquarters "Follow me.{{}{}" At this time, a young man wearing a uniform from the Ministry of Environment came over and said to everyone. Then without waiting for anyone else to answer, he turned around and walked in the direction of the sound. After everyone in the rear looked at each other, they were led by the two captains Kitagawa Kazushi and Aoyama and ran towards the fighting site not far away. The journey was not far, just a few steps, so everyone arrived at the battlefield quickly. I saw that in front of the barrier that once blocked everyone from entering, the demons that densely occupied the entire street seemed to be scattered and gathered in front of the barrier, either attacking from a distance or attacking from close range, using their own means to attack the barrier. attack. On the other side of the barrier, which is the defense line of the Ministry of Environment, the more than twenty members of the eighth room were neatly divided into three teams. Two of the teams, one half-knelt in front of everyone, and the other stood here. After the formation, they held up a light machine gun filled with special bullets with both hands, and fired freely at the monsters blocked in front of the barrier. Several people from the other team dispersed directly to both sides of the previous two teams, each looking for a shooting point to shoot at the demon. "Da da da da~" As sparks flew from the muzzle of the machine gun in the hands of the members of the eighth room, a sound like a tractor engine continued to sound. A large number of yellow-gleaming bullet casings popped out of the gun body and passed by. After a small parabola, it fell to the ground, making a "dinging, clanking" sound. "You guys come here." Just when everyone was stunned by the scene that was close to a war, the young man who had greeted everyone before said. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there,¡± Kitagawa Kazushi said. Then everyone came to the young man's side. "Each person takes two, and when I tell you to throw them, you just throw them away." The young man kicked his feet and filled them with the size of grenades. Said the box of a black object that also looked like a grenade. "What is this?" Tsuchida Nobu stepped forward and took out a black object and asked doubtfully. ()( "Special purpose tactical grenade." After hearing Tsuchida Nobu's question, the young man explained lightly. After receiving the answer, Tsuchida Nobu was not wordy, casually took two grenades from it and stepped aside. Then, others followed suit and took two grenades from the box and held them in their hands. After everyone had finished taking them, the young man leaned over and took out a grenade from the box, held it in his hand and tossed it lightly. "Have you seen the red ring on the grenade? I will say [throw it away] in a moment. You will immediately pull the ring away and throw it at those monsters. Do you understand?" the young man said again. "I understand." Except for Ito Cheng, Kitagawa Kazushi, Aoyama, and Iwamoto Yui, the remaining men all said excitedly. At this time. The young man turned his head and looked at the demons who were still destroying the barrier over there. After a moment, he suddenly shouted "Throw it away!" While speaking, his free left hand immediately pulled the ring on the grenade. He leaned back and threw his hand towards the demon. After him, everyone who received the order also pulled the ring without hesitation and threw the grenades in their hands towards the demon. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom~" The next moment, several explosions rang out from the demon group. A piece of white mist suddenly appeared among the demons, and quickly expanded to a certain range. A layer of white frost immediately appeared on the bodies of all the demons shrouded in the white mist, freezing them in the blink of an eye. , and then in the next moment, it shattered into countless ice cubes containing impurities and scattered on the ground. "Wow, that's great." The name wore a colorful headscarf. The young onmyoji, who was very fashionably dressed, admired. "Continue." The young man shouted to everyone who was sighing. "Yes." Everyone responded quickly, turned back to get the grenade, and then threw it at the group of demons under the young man's order, freezing each demon. After five consecutive times like this, there were less than ten monsters left in the field. But all of them are C-level or above. This kind of tricky thing can no longer play much role, and it can only be cleaned up by experts. The members of the Ministry of Environment here obviously knew this, so after seeing the dozen monsters, the gunshots that had never stopped stopped for the first time, and then several combatants from other rooms that Ito Cheng had seen Get out of your leisurely state. With a serious look on his face, he walked out of the barrier and faced the monsters. Immediately, a close battle began outside the barrier. Needless to say, on the demon side, everyone is filled with demonic energy, and various changes of attacks continue. The Ministry of Environment is a little different. The people who go out to fight have different methods, but none of them are the same. But just like the monsters, various changes of attacks are at their fingertips. ??You come and go on both sides, and the sound and light effects are all there, just like watching a special effects blockbuster. After a while, at the cost of one member dying, two members being seriously injured and disabled, and several others suffering from serious injuries, they successfully killed all the dozen demons. At this time, several Ministry of Environment personnel who returned to the barrier each took out a piece of talisman from their arms and activated it. A green energy light appeared on the injured members of the Ministry of Environment at a speed visible to the naked eye. Recover their injuries and stop the bleeding to save their lives. This treatment method is clearly the rejuvenation charm made by Ito Cheng! Seeing this, Ito Cheng, Eriko, Iteng Ling and Aye looked at each other one after another, all watching expressionlessly and silently. At this time, they don't want to be discovered by the Ministry of Environment personnel because of something strange about themselves, and then recall their origins and cause other troubles. Soon, the green energy on the members of the Ministry of Environment disappeared completely. Then, whether they were seriously or lightly injured, they looked at the rejuvenation charm that was broken into a pile of powder with regretful expressions on their faces, and closed their eyes to rest. "It seems that each of them only has one in their hands, so it makes sense." Ito Cheng and Eriko looked at each other and thought to themselves. ¡°All members organize their equipment and be ready for battle at any time.¡± At this time, the person in charge of the defense line here shouted. "Yes!" The members of the eighth room replied immediately. "Don't go back, just stay here. I won't have to come over to find you when the fight starts again." The young man in charge of the grenades casually put the lid of the box on the box and sat down. He came down, raised his head and said to Ito Cheng and the other fourteen people. "Okay." Kitagawa Kazushi nodded in agreement. Immediately, everyone found a place to sit down and rest. About five minutes passed like this, and a loud noise suddenly came from not far behind everyone. When everyone looked in the direction of the sound, they saw a huge wave of evil energy rising into the sky. At the same time, Kyuubi Tamamo-mae, wearing a black kimono with pink cherry blossom petals printed on the surface, appeared in the void. ¡°That¡¯s the combat headquarters!¡± Several members of the Ministry of Environment exclaimed one after another. "Kyuubi actually broke through to the combat headquarters!" The person in charge of the defense line here said equally shocked. "Boom!" Another loud noise came from the combat headquarters, calling everyone back. At this time, the person in charge was heard shouting loudly, "Everyone, please listen to me. As long as your body can still move and run, immediately grab your weapons and come with me to support the combat headquarters, or else wait. Kyuubi led the demon army to destroy the combat headquarters, and we won¡¯t be able to recover either!¡± "Yes!" everyone on the defense line shouted. Then there was a loud noise, and everyone picked up their weapons and got ready. "You guys, take as much as you can." The young man sitting on the grenade box immediately stood up, raised his hand to flip down the lid of the box, and said to everyone in Ito Cheng. At the same time, he reached into the box first and began to put grenades on his waist. Seeing this, the others did not hesitate and immediately swarmed forward, reaching out to grab the grenade in the box. At this time, a man's advantage is reflected. At least he is not afraid of being eaten. If a woman pushes forward, someone might take advantage of her. As the only man in the Ito family, the job of grabbing the grenade naturally fell into Ito Shiro's hands. At this time, he quickly ran to the box, squeezed away an onmyoji, and quickly grabbed the grenade in the box with both hands without moving. He put the grenade at the bottom into the space in a coquettish manner, and threw the grenade towards Eriko and the girls behind him. In the frantic scramble by everyone, the grenades in the box were quickly exhausted. At this time, almost everyone had at least four grenades pinned to their bodies. "Let's go!" Seeing that everyone was almost ready, the person in charge of the defense line shouted loudly, and then led his men to rush towards the central area first. Seeing this, the others didn't stop and quickly followed. The back path of their defense line was not the one that Nine-Tails broke through, nor was it close to the breached defense line. Therefore, there was no demon interception on the way, so it only took a short time for everyone to rush back to the battle. Outside the park where the headquarters is located. Immediately, countless types of monsters appeared in the eyes of everyone, especially close to the outside of the defense barrier of the combat headquarters. The monster aura of dozens of monsters with energy level B or above was exuding unabashedly. The huge pressure gathered caused the hearts of everyone who had just arrived to sink, and they unconsciously felt a sense of powerlessness. Within the boundary where the combat headquarters is located, dozens of experts from the Ministry of Environment sit around the edge of a huge circular formation, holdingForming the same seal, chanting the same mantra, and channeling the power within the body to maintain the external barrier. Not far behind them, on a small lake that was also shrouded in the barrier, the surface of the three cannons was engraved with a large number of complex patterns and strange incantations. They were shaped like ancient red cannons, but the caliber was many times larger. Aiming at the motionless Kyuubi Tamamo in mid-air, a dazzling red light slowly gathered deep in the muzzle. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 321 Internal strife under pressure "It's actually a demon-killing cannon!" Eriko exclaimed in a low voice when she saw the three cannon-like objects. "What is that?" Ito Cheng, who was standing next to Eriko, glanced at the three [Devil Cannons] and asked in a low voice. "[Devil Cannon] is the ultimate weapon held by the Ministry of Environment. Its full blow is as powerful as a life-threatening blow from an S-class master. It is one of the Ministry of Environment's trump cards to intimidate the whole country." Eriko whispered to Ito Cheng and Ito Ling and Yaye explained. "There are three [Demon Cannons] here. If some other arrangements are added, maybe the Ministry of Environment can really repel the Kyuubi's attack." Eriko said with expectation in her tone after explaining to the three of them. Just as the Ito family was muttering in the background, a few people around them except members of the Ministry of Environment suddenly started making noise. Among them, Nobu Tsuchida said in a trembling voice, "We can really defeat Kyuubi and These monsters under him?" "What do you mean?" The young onmyoji wearing a colorful headscarf frowned and said with an irritated face. "Yes, can we defeat them? Just like us" Kyoko Osaki said, trembling all over, looking at the monsters with fear on her face. "By the way, we are not from the Ministry of Environment at all. This kind of thing is their job, why should we get involved?" Another Onmyoji said with a dry smile on his face, very funny. "Yes, yes, I don't want to fight these horrible monsters." Hideo Oya, dressed as a homeless man, said with a pale face. He no longer had the disregard for life and death that he had when he was on the second line of defense. "Haven't you seen it yet? People from the Ministry of Environment are using us as cannon fodder!" Yui Iwamoto suddenly whispered in a mocking tone from the side, making people who were already feeling fear due to the oppression of monsters instantly become dissatisfied. and resentment transferred to the Ministry of Environment. "I want to withdraw from the battle, I want to leave Tokyo!" The onmyoji, who looked weak due to injuries, lowered his head and whispered in a firm tone. < > "Yes, let's leave here and leave Tokyo. Let the guys from the Ministry of Environment worry about the Nine Tails." The funny Onmyoji said quickly. "You bastards!" Kazushi Kitagawa, one of the members of the Ministry of the Environment who had surrounded them at some point, cursed in a deep voice with a livid face. But when I think about it, I really don¡¯t blame Kitagawa Kazushi for cursing. Anyone who plays a dungeon in a team will not curse after meeting a pig teammate? "What are you talking about? Just kill these rabble." A member of the Ministry of Environment, who was turning a scalpel-like knife in his palm, said with a sinister look on the surrounding people. ¡°Not bad.¡± Another member of the Ministry of Environment agreed. "You have seen it. Sure enough, they are not kind to us. If we don't resist now, why are we waiting!" Yui Iwamoto opened his mouth to incite the emotions of the people around him, and at the same time quietly released a cursed dust mist that floated towards the Ministry of Environment. a member of. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who talks too much.¡± The member of the Ministry of the Environment who played with knives frowned. He threw the knife in his hand towards Yui Iwamoto's forehead. Iwamoto Yui had long been on guard against attacks from members of the Ministry of the Environment. When the other party made a move, he immediately lowered his head and avoided the other party's shooting. At the same time, he shouted "Kill!" When Yui Iwamoto shouted, several people who felt nervous because they were surrounded by Ministry of Environment personnel immediately took action instinctively. Nobu Tsuchida, Hideo Oya, and Kyoko Osaki immediately activated their powers and threw them at the nearest member of the Ministry of Environment. The healthy Onmyoji simply shook the talisman in his hand, formed a circular array in front of him, and launched an energy attack. Only the onmyoji wearing a colorful turban was confused by this turn of events and did not act. "Asshole! Kill all these guys, leave no one behind!" The leader of this team ordered with a ferocious face after seeing the internal strife in the team. ¡°Yes!¡± Members of the Ministry of Environment responded immediately. Immediately, the several slightly injured Ministry of Environment members immediately launched attacks on all non-Ministry of Environment members, including the onmyoji wearing a colorful turban, Ito Cheng, Eriko, Ito Suzu, and Aye. "It's a disaster for Chiyu." Ito Cheng sighed in his heart, and then turned sideways to hide. Dodging the energy attack shot in front of him, he rushed into the group of members of the Ministry of Environment and came behind a member of the eighth room who was holding a weapon. He put one hand on the opponent's right arm holding the gun and strangled the opponent's neck with the other. Tighten back. The firearms in the hands of the members who controlled the eighth room started shooting at other members of the eighth room. Anyway, we have already taken action, so we might as well wipe them all out. Seeing Ito Cheng¡¯s actions, Eriko, Ito Suzu and Aya San¡­?? also started to move one after another. With a flash of the long knife in his hand, he instantly killed a member of the Ministry of Environment in front of him, and then rushed in behind another member of the Ministry of Environment like a ghost. While taking advantage of the opponent's body for cover, he launched an attack on others. The battle that was supposed to be dominated by the members of the Ministry of Environment immediately changed due to the addition of the Ito family. ¡°Kill, kill, kill them all.¡± The person in charge shouted angrily. However, no matter how much he shouted, he could not stop Ito and the others, whose average strength was higher than all of them. They could only watch helplessly as Ito and the others killed all the members of the eighth room, and then beheaded the remaining ones. Member of the Ministry of the Environment. About three minutes later, all the members of the Ministry of Environment, including the person in charge, were killed with the cooperation of Ito Cheng, Eriko, Ito Suzu and Aye. As for the rabble, except for the insidious guy Iwamoto Yui, the male boxer, and the lucky Osaki Kyoko who were injured and survived, the rest were all killed by people from the Ministry of Environment in the initial chaos. "Who are you?" Yui Iwamoto asked with a gloomy expression as he looked at Ito and the four others who were completely unscathed except for some blood on their bodies. "Just like you, I'm just a man who was pushed into adulthood." Ito Cheng said as he walked towards Yui Iwamoto, who was injured in his right arm and abdomen. "You want to kill me and silence me!?" Seeing Ito Cheng's performance, Yui Iwamoto's dark mind immediately thought of what Ito Cheng was going to do, and said in shock with a sudden change in his face. "You really understand." Ito Cheng smiled nonchalantly and said. "Stop, if you take a step forward, I will pull off the bracelet and die together with you." The male boxer suddenly raised his hands, put his left index finger into the grenade ring in his right hand, and said loudly to Ito Cheng. "Aye." Ito Cheng ignored the male boxer and just shouted to Aye behind him. The latter suddenly launched an attack almost at the moment Ito Cheng's voice fell. A white light shaped like a crescent moon flashed past, and the male boxer's hands immediately fell off his arms. Then Aye's sword turned, and the The grenade immediately flew into the distance and suddenly exploded halfway, emitting a large cloud of white ice mist. Then Aye turned around and slashed the male boxer's neck with a backhand knife. She put the knife away and walked back to Eriko and Ito Suzu. Behind her, a stream of blood immediately spurted out from the male boxer's throat. He fell to the ground with a look of horror and nostalgia, waiting for death in pain. "If you want to blame it, blame it on yourself." At this time, Ito Cheng had already arrived in front of Yui Iwamoto, pressed his head with one hand, and activated the decomposition and refinement. A flash of blue and white electric light was seen, and a large amount of dark red blood immediately flowed out of Iwamoto Yui's facial features, and his body fell to the ground like a rag bag. "Don't kill me, please don't kill me." When Osaki Kyoko saw Ito Cheng's eyes falling on her, she immediately burst into tears and said with a horrified look on her face. At the same time, a yellow liquid with a strange smell flowed out of Osaki Kyoko's trouser legs, forming a pool of yellow water at her feet. Seeing this, Ito Cheng raised his foot and shook the ground. A piece of weapon fragment immediately flew up from the ground. He threw his hand and hit Osaki Kyoko's forehead. The latter fell to the ground on his back with a look of disbelief. "Huh!" Seeing that there was no one alive anymore, Ito let out a long breath, then walked to the side of Eriko and the others, clasped his hands in front of his chest, and immediately pressed them to the ground. A large piece of blue-white electric light suddenly shot up from the ground, covering all the corpses in an instant. Immediately afterwards, the ground under the corpse immediately rolled and shook, swallowing up all the corpses on the ground like quicksand. It was only when it finally turned back to the concrete road that Ito stopped activating alchemy and stood up. "This way no one will be able to find them." Ito Cheng said to Eriko. "That's good." Eriko nodded. Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the empty Kyuubi-Tamazo Mae in the sky, and asked Eriko next to him, "Mother, what should I do next?" "Forget it, let's just watch here and witness the future of Japan. Let's see whether the Kyuubi will completely rule Japan and return Japan to the Yokai Era, or whether the Ministry of Environment will win and Japan will regain peace." Eriko raised her head and looked into the void. The Nine-Tails in the middle - Tamamo Mae, said with emotion. "Okay." Ito Cheng lowered his head and thought for a while before agreeing. Then he left the scene of the crime with Eriko, Ito Suzu and Aye, found a hidden place again, restrained the energy fluctuations in his body and hid it. At the Ministry of Environment Operations Headquarters, the monsters are still attacking the barrier continuously. People from the Ministry of Environment are working hard to maintain it and wait[[Demon Slayer Cannon] was charging, and the two sides were in a stalemate. In the sky, Kyuubi-Tamazo Mae didn't know what he was thinking about. He looked up at the starry sky with a confused expression, not paying attention to the fierce battle below at all, looking very isolated. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 322 Accidents and Spiritual Veins A few more minutes passed like this, and Kyuubi Tamamoae suddenly sighed with a lonely look, and then shook the fur sleeves of her kimono with both hands, lowered her head to look at the battlefield below, then frowned slightly, and raised her arms impatiently. In her right hand, an energy ball emitting bright white light appeared in her hand, shooting towards the barrier below like a laser. "Boom!" The collision between the bright white light and the barrier immediately erupted with a loud noise. But to the surprise of all onlookers, in addition to the sharp flash of light and the violent shaking of the bombarded barrier, the bombardment shattered as expected. The cracked scene did not appear, but he still firmly protected the members of the Ministry of Environment inside. Although it may look like this, the dozens of experts from the Ministry of Environment who maintain the barrier inside are not feeling well. The huge impact feedback from the barrier immediately pours into their bodies along the energy channels, violating their bodies. Some of the relatively weak members immediately opened their mouths and spit out a mouthful of blood. "Oh~" Kyuubi Tamamo-mae looked at the barrier still maintained below with a surprised expression. He waved his hand in front of him with interest, and several light balls the same size as the bright white energy group appeared immediately. In front of her, one after another, they bombarded the barrier. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!~" Several explosions immediately came from the barrier. "Wow!" At this time, even those pale-faced masters could not bear the continuous huge impact and spat out a mouthful of blood. One of the big men who maintained the barrier suddenly said, "We can't wait any longer, we must Fight back immediately. Otherwise we may not even have the last chance." "But the power of the spiritual veins absorbed by the [Devil Cannon] is not complete. If it is used forcibly, it will damage the spiritual veins and release those evil spirits." A female member said urgently. "As long as we don't die after this battle, those evil spirits can be cleaned up sooner or later, so there is no need to worry. So I agree to use the [Devil Cannon]," another member who maintains the barrier said. ¡°I agree too.¡± Another person said. "Okay, fire the [Demon-Slaying Cannon]!" The big man who spoke first finally decided, and then shouted loudly, "Okazaki. Fire the [Demon-Slaying Cannon]!" "Yes!" Next to the [Devil Cannon], a middle-aged man with an x-shaped scar on his cheek responded immediately, then turned to the team members behind him and said, "Fire the [Demon Cannon]." "Yes." The team members responded in unison. He and Okazaki stood around the [Devil Cannon] together, forming seals with both hands in front of them, and then stopped for a moment. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and pointed at the three [Devil Cannons] in front of him and shouted, "Start!" Under their feet, a golden circle suddenly rose from the lake and poured into the three [Devil Cannons], activating the lines and spells that glowed red on the surface. \\\\Then three groups of energy light groups exuding a terrifying aura faintly emerged from the exit of the [Devil Cannon]. After a few seconds, they suddenly turned into thick beams of light and flew out. "Boom!" As the light beam flew out, a loud noise sounded at the same time. The shock wave caused by the light beam when it came out of the chamber shook several people who were maintaining the hand seals around them. Their cheeks hurt, and they had to close their eyes tightly to persist. Do your own work. Three shots of [Devil Cannon] rushed out of the barrier in a blink of an eye, flying towards the Kyuubi-Tamazo predecessor who was standing in the sky. The pale yellow light emitted by the three light pillars illuminated her body brightly. Under the illumination of the light, a dangerous smile suddenly appeared on Kyuubi-Tamamae's face. "Boom!~" Three beams of light hit the position of Kyuubi-Tamazo at the same time in no particular order. A ball of energy like the sun and a loud noise immediately appeared in the sky. "Hit!" Whether it was Ito Cheng and others who were hiding, members of the Ministry of Environment, or the monsters attacking the barrier, they all thought secretly at the same time, and then looked up at the sky with different moods, quietly waiting for the result. soon. The ball of light without energy support gradually became transparent, and finally dissipated like air. At this time, the Kyuubi Tamamo-mae, who covered his face with the furisode of his right hand, reappeared in the sky. At the big furisode at the lower end of Kyuubi Tamamo's right hand, a large piece of cloth suddenly broke into powder and disappeared. "Hahahahaha~" At this time, Kyuubi-Tamamo Mae's laughter suddenly rang out. Then she removed her right sleeve that was covering her face, looked at the Ministry of Environment people below with a dangerous smile, and said, "Interesting, it's so interesting. I didn't expect that human beings have developed to this point in a thousand years. It's really It makes me excited!¡± "It's over!" This word with a meaning of despair appeared in the minds of almost all members of the human race at the same time. But the monsters that had stopped attacking suddenly started howling loudly at this moment, and started attacking the barrier again with excitement on their faces.?? Kyuubi-Tamamo's right arm moved slowly, and the broken big furisode was quickly repaired as if going back in time. When Kyuubi Tamamo's right arm returned to his side, it returned to its previous appearance. At this time, Kyuubi-Tamamo Mae did not see any movement. An upright circular magic circle immediately appeared in front of her, and strange symbols slowly rotated in the gaps between the inner and outer circles of the magic circle. Then, a ball of dark thunder gradually appeared at the front of the circular array, buzzing and trembling. "Do your best and bring me more fun!" Kyuubi-Tamazo Mae said, and the thunder in front of him immediately exploded into a bunch of lightning, bombarding the barrier below like rain. "Boom, boom, boom~" Another series of continuous explosions resounded through the sky. After countless lightning strikes, the barrier maintained by dozens of masters finally couldn't bear it anymore. The bombardment exploded into a pile of fragments, flying down. At the same time, due to the shattering of the barrier, the negative consequences of the energy backlash caused these dozens of masters to spit out a mouthful of blood arrows and fell to the ground, staring at the black lightning that was shot at extremely fast speeds with their pupils tightened. "Hey~" A sigh suddenly sounded in the field, and it was clearly transmitted to the ears of everyone and demons around. Immediately, a golden light suddenly appeared from under the ground, and a huge super-large magic circle that enveloped the entire park appeared on the ground. At the center of the array where dozens of members of the Ministry of Environment were located, a transparent energy light enveloped them, helping them withstand thunder and lightning. Then a low sound of mantras was recited. As the mantras were recited, the super large magic circle on the ground suddenly lit up and slowly rotated. A stream of pure aura energy was flowing in the magic circle. The rotation permeated the world. Just when Kyuubi felt uncomfortable because of these energies. The voice chanting the incantation suddenly shouted, "The Four Saints are coming!" As the man shouted loudly, four strange roars came from the void, and then the phantoms of the Holy Spirits of Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu emerged from the sky. Landed in the east, south, west and north of the super large barrier. And with the arrival of the four holy spirits, the weaker demons on the ground were directly frightened by the coercion emanating from the four holy spirits, and squatted there shivering. The stronger ones had ugly faces, using their own energy to resist the pressure of the Four Holy Spirits and the invasion of pure spiritual power. "Who is it, come out!" Under the dual effects of pure spiritual power and the pressure of the Four Holy Spirits, Kyuubi-Tamazo Mae, who felt very uncomfortable, shouted loudly downwards. But the man didn't answer, and still maintained the operation of the magic circle. After a moment, the super large magic circle lit up, and several thick chains composed entirely of golden spiritual power rose from the ground towards the Nine Tails in the sky - Tamamo-mae rushed over. "Hmph!" Kyuubi Tamamoae snorted coldly, and his demonic power exploded, forming snake-like dark creatures. He flew towards the attacking chains. "ßÚßÚDD~" A sound like a hot iron scalding meat rang out, and a large amount of white smoke floated out from the demonic black snake and the golden chain. At this moment, the shadow of Suzaku in the south suddenly sprayed a bright red flame in front of Kyuubi-Tamamo. The flame turned into a flying bird in mid-air and flew towards Kyuubi. Kyuubi-Tamamo Mae knew that Suzaku Flame was not easy to deal with, so his body quickly floated back. At the same time, he shook his furisode, and a black torrent rushed towards the Suzaku Flame. But before Kyuubi Tamamoae could relax, Qinglong immediately spat out a ball of clear water from his mouth. The water ball suddenly dispersed into countless water droplets in mid-air, and flew towards Kyuubi Tamamoae. The Kyuubi-Tamamo's front and back were immediately hit by countless water droplets. The collision of two forces with contradictory properties immediately shattered the kimono on her back into powder. The jade-like white and tender skin underneath was exposed. At this time, the white tiger did not show any weakness. It shook its body and a real tiger-sized white tiger sprang out from its body and pounced towards Kyuubi-Tamazo Mae. When Kyuubi-Tamamo Mae was dodging in panic, A tail whipped Kyuubi-Tamazo Mae in the face, knocking her away. On the other side, Xuanwu, who had a turtle body and a snake tail, moved his steps, and the slender snake tail with shimmering scales instantly turned into a black shadow and rushed towards Kyuubi Tamamo Mae, biting Kyuubi Tamamo Mae's neck. A dark color spread from the place where the snake bit it. "Uh-huh," Kyuubi Tamamo-mae groaned with a frown. At the same time, the demonic energy all over his body exploded outside his body, forcing back all attacks approaching him, and then flew high into the sky for a certain distance. . Then, the beast's eyes glowed with golden light, and he looked up to the sky and let out a high-pitched howl.   With Kyuubi-Tamamo Mae's howl, her body was immediately wrapped in dark demonic energy and transformed into a huge demonic sphere. Then, under everyone's gaze, it transformed into a nine-tailed fox that was dancing wantonly, leaning down to grab the ground in the void, with a ferocious beast face, and violent emotions flashing in the golden beast eyes. "Spit!" Then, the nine-tailed beast that turned into a real nine-tailed beast raised its head and opened its mouth fiercely. A ball of jade-colored energy quickly gathered in its mouth, and then it shook its head and spit it out. The jade-colored ball of light flew towards the spiritual object generated by the attack of the four holy spirits below at a speed invisible to the naked eye. Although the four spirit creatures were transformed from energy, their instinctive sense of danger still existed, so when the jade ball flew towards them, they evaded in all directions at the same time. The jade-colored energy flew past their energy bodies and bombarded the ground. . "Boom!" There was a loud noise and a huge mushroom cloud rose from the ground at the same time. A large number of demons and buildings were turned into ashes by the bombardment of the nine-tailed jade energy group, and were blown away by the shock wave. "Retreat!" Seeing this, even the demons felt fear, and one of the demons quickly shouted to the other demons. Then the surviving monsters scrambled to retreat towards Kyoto. "Mother, it seems that it is not safe here. Let's retreat." Ito Cheng looked at the huge pit not far ahead, which was more than ten meters deep, and said to Eriko and others beside him. "Yes." Eriko glanced at the big pit in front of her, nodded with lingering fear, and together with Ito Cheng, they retreated a long distance back before finding a place to watch the show again. At this time, the nine tails have completely fought against the four spiritual creatures. The nine tails are fluttering and dancing, not only to defend against the attacks of the white tiger, the red bird, the black snake, the green flow and the seal chain, but also to fight back against them. A wave of violent energy fluctuations came from the place where they met, blowing on the ground like a hurricane, rolling up a large amount of sand, dust and garbage. "Is this the Nine-Tails!? It's too scary!" Ito Suzu said with a shocked face as she watched the battle between the Nine-Tails and the Four Spirits. "Compared with that, I'm more curious about how the guy who set up the magic circle maintained the consumption of this magic circle." Ito Cheng didn't care about the battle between Nine Tails and the four spiritual creatures, he just maintained the magic circle for that person. Means curious. ¡°I guess it¡¯s because of the help of spiritual veins.¡± Eriko guessed. "Spiritual pulse?" Ito Cheng and Ito Suzu looked at Eriko and asked in confusion. "Yes, spiritual veins. The path for all souls to their destination, and it is also an important existence in maintaining the vitality and spiritual power concentration of an area." Eriko explained. "Spiritual veins sound similar to dragon veins, except that dragon veins do not have the ability to transport souls to their destination." Ito Cheng thought to himself. "Then how do you feel the existence of spiritual veins?" Ito Suzu asked curiously. "Calm down, let go of your thoughts, and then rely on the instinct of spiritual power to yearn for the spiritual veins to find its existence." Eriko explained. Ito Cheng tried it according to Eriko's words. He didn't know whether it was because his mental power was too strong, or because the supply of the super formation relied on spiritual veins to make the spiritual veins clear. Ito Cheng could easily do it. I felt the existence of spiritual veins underground. When he probed his spiritual energy into his spiritual veins, a large stream of noisy thoughts clearly appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. Feeling the corrosive nature of the messy thoughts, Ito cut them off decisively and left the feeling state. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 323 Detonating the Spiritual Veins In the sky at this time, Nine Tails and the Four Spiritual Creatures were fighting and biting like ordinary beasts, using their claws, tails, teeth and other innate weapons. But what is different from ordinary beasts is that every attack they make will bring about powerful energy fluctuations, forming a hurricane that ordinary beasts cannot resist, blowing to the surrounding ground and void, making the already broken ground even more broken. . In the sky, a huge nine-tailed tail swept away the attacking white tiger. It turned its head and clawed to scatter the water body of the green dragon spirit creature. It opened its mouth to crush the vermilion firebird. While enduring the pain of the flames, it used The hard skull presses against the black snake's fangs. After the Kyuubi's attack, the green dragon and the Suzaku spirit creature, which had reassembled their bodies, rushed towards the Kyuubi, one on the left and the other on the right, hitting the Kyuubi's huge waist. "Poof!" The vermillion fire bird and the blue dragon spirit creature immediately created two hideous wounds, one burnt black and one pitted, on both sides of Jiuwei's waist. A large amount of white smoke formed by the impact of the energy of the two opposite properties erupted from Jiuwei. Wei's body rises and floats in the void. After the Qinglong spirit creature and the Zhuhou firebird, the black snake and the white tiger also rushed over one after another. In mid-air, the body of the black snake bent into an S shape suddenly stretched out, and its extremely fast speed instantly became invisible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it reached the front of Nine-Tails, spinning around its neck, and He tightened his body and bit Kyuubi's ear. Then, the white tiger who followed closely roared, and pounced on Kyuubi's head. The two sharp front claws severely scratched eight long wounds on Kyuubi's face. "Ouch!" Kyuubi howled in pain. But this is not over yet, the golden chain that has been waving like a tentacle under the four spiritual objects and the nine tails immediately seizes the opportunity. It was tied up to Kyuubi's limbs, feet, and waist. "Crash, lala," several chains wrapped around Kyuubi's body almost instantly. "Ouch!" Kyuubi, who felt his body being restrained, howled again, and the demonic energy steaming like flames all over his body suddenly erupted, turning into black rays of light and hitting the iron chain. "Bah!" The sound of red iron scalding meat was immediately heard from the golden chain, and a layer of corrosion traces appeared on the surface of the chain. A gap appeared as if something had eaten it. Although shooting the golden chain with demonic black light is effective, considering the thickness of the chain, it is not easy to break free, and the four spiritual creatures will not just sit back and watch Kyuubi destroy the chain and get out again. So after the chain bound Kyuubi, the four spiritual creatures attacked Kyuubi again in unison. The limbs were bound, and the demonic energy was attacking the chains. Kyuubi, who had nothing to use except his head and tail, immediately swung his tail crazily. Energy storms were instantly brought up by Kyuubi's tail, flying around like a hurricane. Only spiritual things. "Zhizhizhizhi" a sound like a rat's cry came from the place where the hurricane and the four spiritual creatures were fighting. And there is no harassment from the four spiritual creatures. The chain on the right paw of the nine-tailed forelimb was finally corroded by the light of the demonic energy after a moment, and was so fragile that it broke into two pieces with a strong effort. Without the energy to maintain the chain, it immediately turned into countless golden auras and dissipated in the air again. With the first item, there are the second and third items. Starting from the right forelimb, the remaining three were also broken free by Kyuubi one after another. The Nine-Tails, who was out of trouble again, kicked into the air and immediately pounced towards the white tiger that had just broken through the energy hurricane. With the cooperation of the energy hurricane, it was easy to scratch out dozens of scars on the white tiger's body that were deep enough to show the bones. "Ouch" the white tiger roared in grief, turned its head and bit the Nine-Tails' paw in front of it. But he saw the nine tails leaping to the side lightly, dodging the white tiger's bite calmly, and then the nine tails hit the white tiger's head one after another, beating its head to a bloody pulp. Then, under the bite of Nine Tails' long mouth that quickly stretched out, it shattered into a pile of energy and returned to the white tiger's shadow. Without the assistance of the white tiger as a human shield and main combat force, let alone the other three spirits. Immediately afterwards, the black snake, which was used as a harassment and debuff, was torn into several pieces by Kyuubi's double grasp and returned to Xuanwu's body. Then there¡¯s the Vermilion Firebird. Although it inherits the characteristics of the phoenix of the Suzaku family and can be reborn with desire, it is not that easy to kill. However, under the pursuit and interception of Nine-Tails' demonic energy, it still dispersed into a ball of red energy flow and returned to Suzaku's shadow. As for the final Qinglong Wood Spirit, it is even simpler. Without the assistance of the other three spirits, it could only attack by turning into dense water droplets. It was also blown into a ball of energy and turned back under the energy group made of the nine-tailed demon gas. "Ouch!" After finishing the four spirits, Kyuubi raised his head and roared at the crescent moon in the sky to vent the pleasure of victory. Then the golden beast eyes turned and stared at the giant array below again. It¡¯s just that the injured experts from the Ministry of Environment in the center of the formation at this time??He was rescued while Kyuubi was fighting the four spiritual beings Feeling that his prey had been robbed, a furious look flashed in the eyes of Jiuwei. He opened his mouth and quickly gathered a ball of jade-colored energy, shook his head and sprayed it towards the giant array below. "Boom!" A huge explosion sounded immediately, and then a mushroom cloud like an atomic bomb exploded slowly rising from the magic circle. "Hey" suddenly, the previous sigh came out again, followed by a blur of curses quickly. When Kyuubi looked around to find the mastermind behind the scenes, the magic circle under Kyuubi suddenly erupted. An extremely dazzling ray of light. When everyone instinctively closed their eyes to protect their eyes because of the sudden light, an explosion that was several times louder than the energy ball blast from the Nine-Tails suddenly rang in everyone's ears. Under the gaze of Ito Cheng's eyes protected by power, the huge magic circle suddenly exploded into countless glass-like energy fragments amidst the explosion. Carried by the golden energy fountain that then spewed out, it fiercely shot toward the nine. Wei's lower body flew forward. "Swish, swish, swish." Following the attack of this golden energy and the fragments it carried, Kyuubi's weak lower abdomen and sides of the body were immediately scratched with countless huge wounds, and a large amount of demonic energy came from Kyuubi's body. It quickly overflowed from the wound and floated into the void. "Ouch!" Kyuubi wailed in pain. But before its howling ended, where the golden energy spray column rose, a jet-black energy exuding absolutely evil thoughts rushed out, and rushed towards the Nine-Tails in the sky together with the golden energy beam. "Ouch!" A more painful howl came from Kyuubi's mouth than before. I saw that the sudden malicious energy corroded the body-protecting demonic energy outside the Nine-Tails' body the moment it touched the body, touched the flesh inside, and corroded a large piece of flesh on its body. A large amount of shriveled flesh appeared on Kyuubi's seriously injured body, making Kyuubi even more weak. Feeling that if he didn't leave this golden and black energy impact, he would most likely end up here. Kyuubi once again stirred up the demonic energy in his body, forming a layer of substantial protection on his body, and then rushed out of the golden and black energy impact toward Kyoto. He ran out in the opposite direction and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. After the Kyuubi disappeared completely, the sigh sounded again, and the rapid chanting of mantras resounded in the quiet night sky. Immediately, another magic circle appeared in the sky, like a large net covering the top of the golden and black light pillar that was still gushing out, pressing it down towards the ground. The momentum of the golden and black light pillar was in a stalemate with the magic circle net for a moment, and then the magic circle net suddenly lit up, slowly pressed down, and finally touched the ground and disappeared. "Poof" the moment the magic circle disappeared, a sound that was obviously vomiting blood could be faintly heard, but when Ito Cheng paid attention to listen, there was not even the slightest strange sound. "That voice is definitely not an auditory hallucination. It should be the result of the guy who presided over the large magic circle receiving a strong backlash after detonating the magic circle, and then being seriously injured and sealing the gushing beam of light. He could no longer suppress his injuries. "Ito Chengwei speculated on all the possible reasons for the sound after thinking about it. "There is also the golden and black light pillar." Ito Cheng, who guessed the result of the strange sound, turned his mind to the strange light pillar that finally defeated the Nine-Tails. "The golden light pillar should be pure spiritual power, but What was that malicious black beam of light that followed?" Just when Ito Cheng was thinking about the black beam of light, a cold wind suddenly blew up in the sky that made Ito Cheng also feel the coldness, and then a faint, almost inaudible human voice came out from the void, followed by a A gray-black energy shadow shot out from the sky and flew rapidly in all directions. "Evil spirit!" At this time, Eriko, who had just recovered her vision, immediately noticed something strange in the sky and immediately exclaimed loudly. "Evil spirit! I know!" Ito Cheng's eyes lit up and he thought to himself, "That black energy is simply soul energy full of malice. Combined with the pure golden spiritual energy pillar the other party is indeed a ruthless person. The pulse detonated opened a gap, isn't he afraid that if something goes wrong, the evil spirit will swallow him up, and trigger the Night Parade of Hundred Ghosts in advance!?" "What's going on, Ah Cheng?" Eriko turned to look at Ito Cheng who was in deep thought and asked in a deep voice. "Mother, you heard the loud noise just now, right?" Ito Cheng, who was awakened from his meditation, glanced at Eriko, Ito Suzu and Aye, and said to Eriko. After receiving a nod from Eriko for confirmation, he shrugged and said, "That was the sound made by the guy who set up the magic circle when he detonated the magic circle. As for the current vision, it was after the magic circle was detonated.sequelae. " "But thanks to that guy detonating the magic circle, Kyuubi was seriously injured and escaped." Finally, Ito Cheng concluded with a smile. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 324 Restoration and Refuge "Detonated the magic circle!?" Eriko asked in shock, "You mean the other party detonated the magic circle!?" "Yes." Ito Cheng knew that Eriko had also thought from the current situation that something had been damaged when the magic circle was detonated, so he simply nodded and confirmed. "These bastards from the Ministry of the Environment!" Seeing Ito Cheng nodding in confirmation, Eriko, who had always behaved very ladylike, well-educated, and never cursed, had no image in front of Ito Cheng, Ito Suzu and Aye for the first time. started to curse loudly. Seeing Eriko like this, Ito Suzu and Aye felt that the perfect image of Eriko in their hearts suddenly collapsed, and they looked at Eriko with shock on their faces. Although Ito Cheng was surprised by this, he didn't show too much shock. After all, I have only lived with Eriko for more than two years since time travel. Most of that time has been in the time travel state. The time span is often measured in years. I have not established any impression of Eriko as a lady at all. "What should we do next?" Ito Cheng looked at Ito Suzu and Aye, and asked Eriko. "Since all the demons have retreated, the original plan is cancelled. We will return to Motoyama Shrine now." Eriko lowered her head and thought for a while before deciding. "That's fine." Ito Cheng agreed without any hesitation. The three of them immediately left the hiding place and headed towards the Motoyama Shrine located in the outer eight districts. The journey was calm and there was no trace of any demon. After walking for more than an hour, the four of them returned to the shrine smoothly. ¡°Hey, it looks like we need to clean up again.¡± Returning to the house behind the shrine. Looking at the disgraceful home that was destroyed by the demon in front of her, Ito Suzu sighed helplessly with her hands on her waist. "Be content, it's good that the house hasn't been demolished." Hearing Ito Suzu's words, Ito Cheng, who was standing next to her, said with a smile. "It doesn't matter. Anyway, I have a rich brother. If it is really torn down by the demon, you can just pay to rebuild a more beautiful one." Hearing this, Ito Suzu waved her hands indifferently. He said with a smile on his face. "Uh" Ito Cheng, who was speechless by Ito Suzu's words, was stunned. "Okay, let's clean up the house first, then take a good bath and sleep. We'll do the rest tomorrow." At this time, Eriko walked towards the house, and while walking, she said to Ito Cheng who was still standing there. Said to Ito Suzu. "Yes!" The two of them responded at the same time. He walked into the house with Ya Ye and started cleaning the room The four of them are not ordinary people. Cleaning the house is really an easy task. Even if the house is damaged when the monsters sweep it, Ito Shige's alchemy will help repair it and ensure that it will be restored to its original state without any trace. Not coming out. After a while, the four of them finally sorted out their residence. "Phew, it's so dirty. Go take a shower." Ito Suzu glanced at the dusty clothes on her body. said. "The bathroom hasn't been tidied up yet?" Ito Cheng looked at his clothes, raised his head and asked. "It's true." After being reminded by Ito Seiichi, Ito Suzu also remembered that the bathroom had not been tidied up yet, nodded and said, "In that case, little brother, let's go and tidy up the bathroom." "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and followed Ito Suzu to the big bathroom. The bathroom of the shrine is very large, just like a bathhouse in ancient China. The surrounding walls and floors are made of wooden structure. A deep pit of about 80 centimeters is dug downward in the middle of the bathroom. The bottom floor and the surrounding areas are all made of wood. Board cover. The water outlet and water inlet are on the left side and underground of the pool respectively. "It's dirty enough." Ito Suzu said with a frown, looking at the turbid sewage in the pool and the broken wall panels around it. "Let's put the water out first." Ito Cheng said. Then he walked forward, found the drainage switch and opened the water outlet. With the sound of water flowing down, a vortex immediately spun on the dirty water surface. Then Ito Cheng and Ito Suzu started cleaning and repairing the large bathroom. Soon after, the bathroom became tidy again, and the pool was filled with clean water again. Then the temperature control device in the bathroom was turned on to slowly heat the water in the pool, and then the two left the large bathroom and returned to the room. "Let's eat." Eriko, who put a plate of steaming dishes on the table, said to Ito Cheng and Ito Suzu who walked into the room. "Mom is still thoughtful." Ito Suzu looked at the several dishes on the table and smiled happily. Then he pulled Ito Cheng aside and did a simple wash before returning to the dining table and sitting down opposite Eriko. "I'm starting." After seeing everyone sitting down,Eriko led the four of them to do some pre-dinner etiquette and began to enjoy. ¡­¡­ "I'm so full." After a while, Ito Suzu, who had finished eating, stretched out comfortably on her seat and said lazily. "Acari, after a few days, if the situation stabilizes, let's bring Reina back." Eriko, who was sitting at the table, looked at Ito Cheng opposite and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. "Mom, how do you think things will change next?" At this time, Ito Suzu looked at Eriko and asked. "Judging from the injuries suffered by Kyuubi at that time, the monsters in other places will probably stop temporarily, but there will definitely be chaos in Kyoto. Some people should move to Tokyo with the royal family members. Come on, it will be hard to say when the time comes." Before Eriko could answer, Ito Cheng took the lead and said. After all, he was the only one among the four who saw the entire process from Kyuubi's injury to his escape, and he also knew best how Kyuubi was injured. "Acheng, how injured is Kyuubi?" Eriko asked with a frown. "It's hard to say the specifics, but the collision of three high-purity energies, plus the damage caused by the battle between four spiritual objects, etc., it is certain that the injury will be serious. As for the extent of the serious injury, it is not clear how long it will take to recover. After all, it is a thousand years. It¡¯s hard to say whether the old demon has any special means." Ito Cheng said helplessly, spreading his hands. "Hey, Kyuubi is always a troublesome person alive." Eriko sighed. "Mom, you don't have to think so much. When the Nine-Tails comes out again, the guys from the Ministry of Environment will naturally be there to support us. We just have to live a good life." Ito Suzu comforted her. "Yes, if the sky falls, there will be a big one to hold it up. If Kyuubi really rules Japan, we can go to China at worst. The world is so big anyway. There must be a place where we can stay." Ito Chengya said. The four of them chatted for a while, then ended their meal and went to the bathroom to wash up. And while the Ito family was enjoying the warm water to moisturize their skin and relieve their fatigue. There was chaos in Kyoto. After the seriously injured Kyuubi escaped from Tokyo and returned to Kyoto, he immediately issued an order to bloodbath Kyoto to the many big and small demons who also escaped, preparing to use the blood of living creatures to eliminate the evil thoughts contaminated on their bodies. Then use the essence contained in the raw blood to restore your own injuries. After receiving the order from Kyuubi, the monsters who were preparing to attack the defenseless Kyoto almost immediately assembled and rushed towards Kyoto. Kyoto, which was completely unprepared for the demon's attack, was instantly devastated by casualties. Even if everyone later reorganized their teams to resist, they were defeated step by step due to the huge base gap and the disadvantage of master faults. In the end, they had to rush to fight with The royal family members fled Kyoto and ran towards the nearest city, Tokyo. After this battle, many small inheritances based in Kyoto were destroyed by demons. Most of the inheritances suffered heavy casualties and countless important data were lost. Even if the hospital is rebuilt after the disaster, it will be difficult to return to its current peak state. If there is no powerful person in the future to restore the data and inheritance of the Shinto system, I believe that in a few decades, when the older generation of masters die due to various reasons and the new generation cannot take over, they will definitely gradually lose their connection with the Ministry of the Environment, demons, etc. capital to compete with local forces. It has been reduced to a vassal force of the Ministry of Environment. But those have nothing to do with the Ito family. Anyway, their family's inheritance is in Tokyo. As long as no one messes with it, it can't be destroyed. Even if Ito Cheng is destroyed, he can go to other worlds to grab it, and the inheritance he gets will only be higher than the current one. Low. I don't know the bleeding incident in Kyoto for the time being, and the four Ito Nachali, who was not stressful, was cleaned. They each returned to their rooms and rested. In the room, Ito Cheng looked at Ya Ye, whom he hadn't seen for almost two years based on the time he traveled across the world, with a flash of fire in his eyes. Then he suddenly reached out and pulled Yaye, who was wearing a yukata and kimono next to him, and pushed him down on the tatami mat, turned over and pressed him on. After looking at Aye with a blushing face and watery eyes for a moment, he leaned forward and kissed Aye on the lips, and then a dexterous tongue penetrated into each other's mouths and entangled. At the same time, his flexible right hand skillfully opened the belt of Yaye's bathrobe and kimono, and opened the bathrobe. The magic hand immediately attacked Yaye's roundness exposed in the air, and his five fingers fiddled with the red particles on the top of the roundness like a prank, provoking Catching Ya Ye's mood. After a while, Ito Cheng and Aye's lips parted from each other. Aye, who breathed in the fresh air again, breathed quickly, stretched out his arms around Ito Cheng's neck with a confused expression, and whispered softly, "Acheng, love me " Hearing Aye's request, Ito Cheng chuckled and leaned forward again. Next, naturally, the hibiscus tent warms the whole room, and all kinds of low-pitched singingThere is an endless stream. After such a beautiful night, the two naked people hugged each other and fell asleep with faces full of satisfaction. Morning came in a blink of an eye. The two people with refreshed expressions got up from the bed early. After a simple wash, they put on a simple set of home clothes and went to the living room together. They greeted Eriko and Ito Suzu who arrived one after another, and together After breakfast, we started to renovate the shrine. It took almost a whole morning, and the shrine was finally restored to its original appearance thanks to the efforts of four people. Afterwards, the four of them had lunch and began to inspect the defensive barrier of the shrine. Although the barrier was not opened when I left in order to prevent the demon from having a greater desire for destruction due to the existence of the barrier, there is no guarantee that the demon will not destroy the basis of the barrier, so necessary inspections are necessary. of. This inspection really revealed a lot of problems, but they were all problems left over from history. For example, the base point damage caused by the previous hard lightning resistance in the past few days, the erosion left over time, etc., although they are all minor problems, they seriously affect the stability of the barrier. So after writing down the problem, the four of them returned to the room, found the array diagram of Benshan's protective barrier in the secret room, and prepared to repair the barrier problem. Just when they memorized the formation diagram and prepared to repair it, a group of seven people suddenly came to the shrine "Hello, Ito Mamoru, I am Toru Tamura, a staff member in the fifth room of the Special Operations Division of the Ministry of Environment." Among the seven people, a young man wearing a formal suit and dressed like a professional white-collar worker faced Eriko who looked puzzled. Introduced himself. "Hello." Eriko nodded, replied politely, and then turned her attention to the other six people. "These are the refugees who came from Kyoto." Tamura Toru put his fingers together, pointed at the six people behind him and said. However, there was no introduction of who was who in detail, and only a summary of the refugees was used. "What's the matter with you?" Eriko frowned, looking at the people in front of her, guessing their purpose. "It's like this. Because of yesterday's bloody night in Kyoto, a few of us temporarily had no place to stay, so we wanted to take shelter under your shrine. I don't know if it is possible." Among the six people, one was wearing a dark traditional kimono. The middle-aged man with a more dignified expression spoke. "Bleeding Night in Kyoto?" Eriko did not agree immediately, but was more concerned about a word mentioned in the other party's words. Hearing Eriko's question, the six visitors from Kyoto looked ugly for a while. Toru Tamura, who was on the side, was more discerning and took up the topic and answered, "Yesterday, after Kyuubi escaped back to Kyoto, he launched an order to bloodbath Kyoto. As a result, a large number of casualties were caused, so it was called Kyoto Bloody Night.¡± "What's the situation in Kyoto now?" Eriko asked with a frown. "It has been completely occupied by demons." Tamura Toru said with a sigh. "That's it." Eriko nodded, turned to look at the six visitors from Kyoto, then turned to look at Ito Cheng, Ito Suzu and Aye behind her, then turned back to the six people and said, "I'm sorry. Forgive us for not being able to accept your asylum." "What!" Among the six people, a relatively young man shouted angrily. ¡°Why.¡± The dignified middle-aged man in the lead asked in a deep voice with a somewhat ugly face. "I believe you have also seen that the current situation of our family is not suitable for you to stay in shelter at all, so I can only apologize." Eriko leaned over and bowed slightly, and said softly. In fact, in addition to the superficial reasons, there is another reason that Ito Cheng has too many secrets. It is too unstable to leave such a group of people at home, so whether it is for the safety of his son or for other reasons, It is impossible to leave these six people here. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 325 CE Year Calculation "I understand." The majestic middle-aged man glanced at Eriko in front of him and Ito Cheng, Ito Suzu and Aye behind Eriko, nodded and said in a deep voice. Then he gave a slight salute and said "Excuse me" and turned around and walked down the mountain with a few people behind him. "Then I'll take my leave." Seeing the majestic middle-aged Toru Tamura leaving on his own without even saying hello to him, a flash of disdain flashed in his eyes. He turned around and bowed politely to Eriko. "Walk slowly." Eriko replied politely. ¡° Then Tamura Toru turned around and left the shrine, caught up with the dignified middle-aged people in front of him, and left together in a car at the foot of the mountain. "Let's continue repairing the barrier." After everyone left, Eriko said to Ito and the others, and then walked towards the area she was responsible for according to the pre-arranged arrangement. "Yes." Ito Cheng and Ito Suzu responded in unison, and then Ito Suzu separated from Ito Cheng and Aye and walked towards the area they were responsible for. "Let's start too." Ito Cheng said to Ya Ye beside him, then turned and walked into the woods, heading towards the damaged base point of the barrier. Behind him, Aye ran over quickly and walked side by side with Ito Cheng. Soon, Ito Cheng and the others came to a base point that he wanted to repair. After waving their hands to call out the required materials, they began to repair the base point. Ito Cheng threw his hand and inserted the prepared spirit stick with talisman patterns on the surface into the ground, and activated it with mental power, so that it temporarily replaced the existence of the base point and maintained the operation of the entire barrier. Then he started to dig up the ground and take out the damaged base points buried deep in the ground. Replace with new base points and bury them. Then use mental power again to carefully redirect the energy flow of the barrier back to the base point connection, and quickly put away the spirit stick on the ground. After it stabilizes, the repair of one base point is completed. Of course, concealment arrangements and protection afterwards are naturally indispensable. In this way, one by one, after more than an hour of tossing, all the problems existing in the protective barrier of this mountain were finally eliminated. Ito, who returned to the house, winked at Aye, got up and returned to the bedroom. He flashed into the Rubik's Cube world and appeared in front of Yu again. "Long time no see." Ito Cheng was condescending, looking at him with a joking face as only one head remained outside. Yu, who had chapped lips, sunken cheeks, and dull eyes, chuckled. Yu, who was seriously injured and had not eaten for several days, moved his eyelids and glanced at Ito Cheng in front of him. Like a fool, there is no reaction. "It seems you need to wake up." Ito Cheng frowned and waved a stream of water to hit Yu's face. The latter's eyes lit up in vain after the water hit his face, and he stuck out his tongue like a dog to lick the liquid that fell from his face. "Are you awake now?" Ito Chengyu said after licking all the water droplets near his lips clean. "I told you, I won't tell you." Yu raised his eyes and glanced at Ito Cheng's legs opposite him, and said in a hoarse voice. "Really?" Ito Cheng smiled, and then his spirit connected with the will energy group in the void and activated the energy inside. In an instant, a strange wave came from the will energy group through a mysterious way. It affected Yu's subconscious. A large number of thoughts jumped out of Yu's mind, affecting his originally firm will. At this time, Ito Cheng was not idle either. His spiritual power spread out silently, surrounding the confused Yu's head, trembling slightly according to a special fluctuation frequency. Affecting Yu's spiritual power. Under the effect of this two-pronged approach, Yu's consciousness gradually became looser. Just when Yu's eyes became dull, Ito Cheng suddenly asked again, "Where did the smoke snake come from?" "In a ruins in Egypt." Yu instinctively replied, but maybe this answer touched Yu's bottom line, causing him to wake up from the influence of mental power in an instant. But his thoughts under the influence of the will energy group made his will more and more loose, and he kept thinking in his heart, "Now that I have said it, why should I insist on it? Why not tell him everything in exchange for happiness." " This is the overbearing power of will energy, because no matter what you think, you can't escape the influence of your subconscious mind, unless your own will is tenacious to a certain extent, just like a warrior's original intention is unshakable, or you have cultivated to the Taoist soul. , Nascent Soul, and possess the ability of psychic resistance, otherwise sooner or later they will be brainwashed by the energy of will. "What did you do to me!" Yu stared at Ito Cheng angrily and yelled. "Have you ever heard of hypnosis?" Ito Cheng said with a smile. "You lied to me, I've seen hypnosis before, but it's not so powerful at all!" Yu Yi said with a very serious expression.Said in a disdainful tone. "That only shows that you have little knowledge." Ito Cheng looked at Yu mockingly and shook his head, then said to himself, "It turns out that I got it from the ruins in Egypt. It seems that I can go to Egypt to see it when I have time. I haven¡¯t seen the pyramids yet.¡± After saying that, without waiting for Yu to speak, he escaped from the Rubik's Cube world and returned to the living room. The afternoon that followed was basically uneventful, and the day passed peacefully. Of course, the so-called calm is relative. On this night, the black ball room, which had been suspended due to a large-scale mission of the Ministry of the Environment, was opened again. In addition to the original Kurokawa Ritsuko, Yoshimi Kikue, Nakasha Yuko and the thirteenth In addition to the six elderly people, a four-year-old boy and two supporting members of the Ministry of Environment, three more members of the Ministry of Environment, two women and one man, and an ordinary person appeared in Heiqiu's room. Under Yoshimi Kikue¡¯s explanation, the four newcomers who understood the current situation wisely chose to accept Yoshimi Kikue¡¯s leadership. They put on black tights, picked up their weapons, and were teleported out by the black ball to perform the mission. The target of this mission is no longer the members of the Ministry of the Environment who are familiar with Yoshimi Kikue and others, but the members of the Shinto system who moved to Tokyo to take refuge because of the bloody night in Kyoto. However, the number of mission targets is slightly larger, which is eleven people. A group of monks. After a hard fight, all four new members died in the battle. The two supporting members of the Ministry of Environment and the 13- or 14-year-old young man also died in the battle. Nakashachi Yuko was cut in half and was left gasping for breath. Chuan Lizi finally completed the task at the cost of breaking an arm. "I didn't expect that Chusho Yuko has improved so much. It's as if she has changed into a different person. If she gains another special ability, she will probably grow into a better fighter than both Yoshimi Kikue and Kurokawa Ritsuko. It seems that I can add some of the martial arts snatched from Yitian World to the black ball exchange." In the bedroom, Ito Cheng put away the small black ball in his hand and thought to himself, "But the martial arts are too slow to take effect, maybe We should find something else to add to it. But compared to people who already have power in their bodies, how to send the first energy into the bodies of ordinary people is a problem." Just when Ito Cheng was thinking about adding exchanges for the Black Ball and increasing the Black Ball's combat effectiveness, Tokyo was in chaos because of the death of the eleven-member monk group that was the target of the mission. Tokyo, which was already experiencing a surge in conflicts due to the entry of the Kyoto system into Tokyo, has become even more undercurrent. Coupled with the evil spirits that came out to cause trouble due to the collapse of the spiritual veins, in the next few days, dozens of conflicts broke out due to various suspicions, dislikes, grudges, and quarrels, and dozens of people were injured. name. On this day, Ito Cheng, who felt that it was really boring to stay at home like this, finally decided to travel again, and at the same time, he also wanted to replenish the soul energy that had been almost consumed so that he could continue to supply the growth of the will energy group. So after Ito Cheng told Aye about his plan, he said hello to Eriko and said that he wanted to go for a walk at the foot of the mountain. Then he left the shrine directly and came to the foot of the shrine mountain. He found a place where no one was passing by. In the dark corner, he slipped into the Rubik's Cube world. "Which world has more soul energy and is better" Standing in the Rubik's Cube world, Ito Cheng frowned and thought for a moment, then his eyes lit up and he conveyed his thoughts to the Rubik's Cube with his thoughts. The transmission begins After receiving Ito Cheng's idea, the Rubik's Cube immediately started to operate. In the dark void, another vortex suddenly appeared. After pulling Ito Cheng into the vortex, it turned into an almost undetectable trace of fusion. Entering the void of the Rubik's Cube. ¡°Crackling¡± the sound of broken glass sounded one after another, awakening Ito Cheng who was feeling the comfort caused by the power of the world entering his body. "It won't be a battlefield again!" Ito Cheng muttered to himself somewhat uncertainly, then walked to the window, leaned against the wall next to the window, and looked out carefully. I saw a group of ragged Europeans holding a parade on the dilapidated streets. While shouting "Give me a clean earth", they threw the stones in their hands at the building glass that could be seen everywhere around them, breaking the glass windows one after another. Broken and don't care whether the other person is innocent or not. "What year is this? I just came here and saw a parade of blue cosmos. It can't be the year of ce6x. That's really fucked up." Ito Cheng muttered mentally while looking at the situation outside the window. Then he left the window and looked at the room where he appeared. This is a small bedroom, and it is a bedroom that has been abandoned for a long time. This can be seen from the overturned bed, dirty floor, scattered furnishings, and thick dust in the room. However, although this bedroom is dirty and messy, there is at least one thing that is more useful to Ito Cheng. ""ce68 years old"Calendar" Ito Cheng picked up the dusty old calendar on the table and looked at it, and said softly when he saw the years on the calendar numbers) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 326 Joining the Army "The calendar of CE68, this page is for June, and the situation in this room, is it CE69 or CE70" Ito Cheng threw away the calendar in his hand, and thought to himself, "I hope it is CE69." , so that I still have the opportunity to sneak into the Atlantic Federation, climb up through means, participate in the Bloody Valentine plan, and collect the souls of those 700,000 people." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng, who knew that the first priority was to determine the time period, immediately left the room and walked downstairs. "Expel the adjusters! Give me back the blue and pure earth!" As soon as they left the room, the slogans that were originally acceptable in volume suddenly became louder, making Ito Cheng, who had just walked out of the building, frown slightly, then walked away against the marching crowd, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. In the flow of people. ¡°Ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, rang,¡± a bell rang. "Welcome." A thick male voice greeted immediately. Ito Cheng, who pushed open the door and walked into the bar, walked straight to the bar, casually ordered a drink, and turned to observe. The bar space is very large, about one hundred square meters, one-third of which is occupied by the bar. High chairs are neatly arranged in front of the bar for guests to use, and above the bar near the wall, there is a A 21-inch color TV was playing news footage. As for the remaining two-thirds of the space, round wooden tables painted in dark black are scattered around, and four round-backed chairs are neatly placed around the round wooden tables. "The latest news is that in view of the fact that the plant organization continues to carry out satellite agricultural production despite the warnings of the council members, the council members have stated that they will not rule out the possibility of using force to solve the problem" On the TV screen, a female announcer was sitting in a dangerous position. News reports were broadcast, and in the small screen in the upper right corner, the press conference of the council members was simultaneously played, where a middle-aged man in a dark blue suit was making a decent statement. "Guest, your drinks." At this time. The bar owner and bartender, a middle-aged European man, placed an amber-colored wine glass on the table, reached out and pushed it in front of Ito Cheng and said. "Thank you." Ito Cheng reached out and took the wine glass, nodded and thanked. Then he picked up the wine glass and put it to his mouth and took a sip. "These damn adjusters." The bar owner picked up the white towel under the bar, wiped the clean wine glass, and cursed while looking at the TV screen. "It looks like there's going to be another war." A slovenly man next to him with a slightly smoky face said after hearing what the bar owner said. "That's right. It's only been a while, and we're about to fight again." The bar owner put the clean wine glass in his hand on the bar, turned to the man who answered the conversation and sighed. "Damn adjuster." The drunken man cursed in a low voice with jealousy in his eyes. "Is it satellite agriculture? It seems that it was CE69, and it was before the Plant Revolution. It's a good opportunity." Ito Cheng, who heard the news broadcast, ignored the conversation between the bar owner and the drinker, and felt secretive. Thinking. After a moment, he raised the wine glass in his hand, drank the wine in the glass, and greeted the bar owner, "Boss." "What's the matter, customer?" the bar owner walked up to Ito Cheng and asked. "Do you know where the nearest army recruitment office is?" Ito Cheng asked. "Guest, are you going to be a soldier?" The boss glanced at Ito Cheng, who looked less than 20 years old, in surprise, and kindly advised, "You are still young. Don't be fooled by the propaganda outside. Being a soldier is not as good as the propaganda says. , and at this time, are you going to die on the battlefield?" "Yes, you are right to listen to the boss. Young man, you should just find a job honestly." Another drinker next to him agreed after hearing the conversation between the boss and Ito Cheng. "Thank you boss for your kindness, but I think joining the army is the best choice at this time, because war means opportunities, which can save me a lot of time to climb to a high position." Ito Cheng smiled at the bar The boss said. "Climb up" The bar owner muttered to himself in confusion after hearing Ito Cheng's answer. Apparently he is also a man of stories. Soon, the bar owner who regained consciousness said to Ito Cheng, "Since you have chosen." "Go straight out, turn right at the first intersection, pass three streets and turn right again. Walk forward about two hundred meters. There is a building with the sign of the Council on the outer wall. That is where the Council has established its local office. An office is also a recruiting point.¡± "Thanks, boss." Ito Cheng thanked with a smile, stood up and prepared to take out the coins of this world that passed by others while passing the parade to pay the bill. But before he could take his hands out of his trouser pockets, he was stopped by his boss. I heard the boss say, "This cup is my treat."?. " "That's it, thank you very much." Ito Cheng looked at the boss's expression and said with a smile. Then he turned around and walked out of the bar, waving goodbye to the bar owner as he walked. "Welcome to come again next time." The bar owner said, and the meaning of blessing was very obvious. "If there is a chance." Ito Cheng said without looking back as he walked out of the bar. After walking out of the bar, Ito followed the route told by the bar owner and walked to the local office of the council member. The journey was not far. In about ten minutes, Ito arrived outside the office and walked in. Looking at the reception desk of a hotel rather than an office, Ito Cheng walked straight towards the young woman sitting behind the reception desk who was doing something with her head down. "Um, excuse me." Ito Cheng looked at the woman at the front desk who was playing a game and said. "Huh?" Upon hearing the greeting, the woman at the front desk immediately threw her phone into the open drawer in front of her, quickly closed it, and looked up at Ito Cheng. Then he asked him with a professional smile, "What can I do for you?" ¡°I want to sign up to join the army, but I don¡¯t know where to go or who to look for.¡± Ito Cheng said. "Join the army. Just wait, I will notify the person in charge to pick you up." The female professional nodded suddenly, and then dialed the intercom phone in front of her. After a moment, he raised his head again and smiled at Ito Cheng, "The person in charge will be coming to pick you up soon. Please wait a moment." "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. About five minutes later, a capable young woman wearing a white military uniform of the Council of Ministers walked out of the passage on the side of the hall, walked to Ito Cheng in a leisurely manner, looked at Ito Cheng up and down, and said "Are you the one who's going to join the army?" "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded. "Okay, come with me." He said. Then he turned around and walked back the way he came. Behind her, Ito Cheng shrugged boredly and followed quickly. Under the leadership of the female soldier. After a while, they arrived at a room on the second floor. After the female soldier knocked on the door and received permission, she pushed the door open and walked in with Ito Cheng. "Report. Someone brought it." As soon as she entered the room, the female soldier immediately saluted a middle-aged male officer in the room and said loudly. "Yes." The officer nodded, stood up from his seat, and walked over. At this time, Ito Cheng had time to carefully look at the officer in front of him. Wearing a white military uniform of the Security Council, he is over 1.8 meters tall. He has typical European characteristics and distinct facial features. However, his big nose obviously ruined his overall image, making him look very gloomy. "Asian?" The officer stood in front of Ito Cheng and frowned after seeing Ito Cheng's figure and appearance. Obviously this person has some bad taste for Asians. "Yes." Ito Cheng admitted. "Forget it. Let's go for a physical examination first." The officer frowned and looked at Ito Cheng for a few times and finally said, "Follow me." After saying that, he and the female soldier took Ito Cheng out of the office and walked to another room on the same floor. More than a minute later, the three of them arrived in a room filled with various equipment. Three male soldiers in white coats were sitting there bored. "Lieutenant George, test his physical fitness." The officer walked towards the chair in the room, reached out and pointed his thumb at Ito behind him and said to one of the three soldiers. "Yes, Major Anderson." One of them, a very capable young male soldier with blond hair and glasses on his face, stood up and responded. Then he looked at Ito Cheng and said, "Come here." Ito Cheng nodded silently. Walked over slowly. "Fill out this form." George took a piece of white paper from a pile of white paper on the table nearby and handed it to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who had been prepared for this, took the form obediently, walked to the table, took the ballpoint pen on the table, and leaned over to fill it out. The contents in the table are basically common to all armies in the world, such as name, age, blood type, date of birth, nationality and other standing information. "Okay." It didn't take long for Ito Cheng to fill out the form and said while handing it back to George. "Okay, let's start the test." George took the form, glanced at it casually, and put it in the pile of white paper next to the table. He turned to the other two and shouted, "Billy and Cook are doing their work. .¡± "Here we come." The other two soldiers in white coats responded and left.come over. ¡° Subsequently, under the full examination of three soldiers, Ito Cheng, who only wore a white vest and boxer briefs, underwent a series of professional tests such as physical fitness, physical function, vision, reaction speed, endurance, and endurance. "I didn't realize that your physical fitness is so good." After a moment, George, holding Ito's test report, smiled at Ito who was getting dressed. In response, Ito Cheng just smiled and was noncommittal. "How is it?" At this time, Major Anderson came over and asked. "The physical fitness is absolutely excellent, not worse than some elites in the army. I believe that with simple training, he can drive a horse." George said with high spirits. "Really?" Anderson's eyes flickered, and he looked at Ito Cheng with the same surprise and whispered. Then he said to George and others, "Okay, give the information to Alva, and let her take this kid to register for naturalization and get a military uniform." "Boy, congratulations. From now on, you are a member of the Security Council. In this turbulent era, work hard to climb up." Anderson reached out and patted Ito Cheng on the shoulder. "Yes! Major Anderson." Ito Cheng imitated the way the female soldier named Alva did when she met Anderson, stood at attention and performed a military salute as a member of the Security Council and said loudly. "Not bad." Anderson laughed loudly, turned and left the testing room. "Let's go." After Anderson left, Alva said to Ito Cheng. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed, and left the testing room with Alva, walked to another room, and then, with the assistance of a female civilian officer, registered Ito Cheng's military status, received his military officer's certificate, and then followed Alva went to another room to receive military uniforms and guns. Thus, a Council Member Pvt. After becoming a soldier, Ito Cheng's residence was also solved at the same time. He temporarily lived in the office, and his usual task was to guard the door. Three days later, Ito Cheng, who had been guarding the gate for three days and became familiar with almost all the soldiers in the office, finally received a transfer order and was dispatched to a certain military base for MA driving training. After packing his luggage, Ito Cheng simply said goodbye to a few familiar soldiers, then boarded a military transport plane and flew towards an unknown military base. In this way, after a transfer midway and a total of more than two hours of air travel, Ito Cheng finally arrived at the destination on the order. "Welcome, Private Itoge." As soon as he stepped off the transport plane, a young male noncommissioned officer came up to him and said to Itogege with a smile. "Sir." Ito Cheng is now a private, the lowest rank among all military ranks. He basically calls everyone "sir" when he sees him. "No need to be formal. As long as you can survive this training, I believe your military rank will definitely become the same as mine. If you perform well enough, you may be higher than mine." The male soldier raised his hand and replied. He bowed and smiled. "Really?" Ito Cheng said noncommittally. He didn't care much about the promotion of military rank. His purpose of joining the army was just to find a way to participate in various battles and collect soul energy. Of course, he wouldn't mind if he could advance to a higher level. At least it would be much more convenient to collect supplies, and it would also be easier for him to gain access to some secrets. ?The two of them chatted all the way and walked towards the military camp "Here we are, this is the room you will live in next." In front of the door of a steel house, the young man named Moore took out a magnetic card from his pocket and swiped it quickly against a card reader on the wall, and then He pointed to a small single room of more than thirty square meters exposed behind the wall with the door. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 327 Driving MA Afterwards, Ito Cheng took the door magnetic card thrown by Moore, walked into the room, threw the luggage he was carrying on the steel bed, turned around and walked back to Moore. "Let's go." Ito said to More. Next, Moore took Ito Cheng to visit the entire training base, and took Ito Cheng through the login procedures and received the meal consumption card. Finally, he took him to an office and walked in. "Lieutenant Colonel Cecil, Private Itoge brought here." As soon as he entered the room, Moore immediately became serious, stood at attention and saluted and loudly reported "Yes." After hearing the report, the lieutenant colonel named Cecil stopped what he was doing, raised his head and responded lightly. Then his eyes fell on Ito Cheng, and at the same time, Ito Cheng saw Cecil clearly. Your face. Wearing a neat white military uniform of a member of the Security Council, he is of European and American ethnicity, but his facial features are not as deep and distinct as those of European and American men, and are a bit close to the roundness of Asians. At least Ito Cheng looks very comfortable. He has short, sleek brown hair, deep pupils, and sharp eyes. "This woman actually has murderous intent. She seems to be someone who has been on the battlefield." Ito Cheng thought to himself. Although he was thinking about things in his mind, it did not affect his physical movements. Ito Cheng took a step forward, stood at attention and gave a military salute to Cecil and said loudly, "Reporting to Lieutenant Colonel Cecil, I am Private Ito Cheng. I¡¯m ordered to come and report!¡± "That's right. That guy Anderson recommended a good seedling," Cecil said with satisfaction after quietly examining Ito Cheng for a moment. Then he said to Moore, "Let him be included in your team. You can take him down." "Yes. Lieutenant Colonel Cecil." Moore responded loudly immediately, and then he and Ito Cheng gave a military salute to Cecil and exited the room. After exiting Cecil's office, Moore, who was already the captain of Ito, took Ito to the training ground of his team and introduced Ito to his team members. "This is Ito Cheng who is new to the base. He will be a member of our team from now on. Everyone is welcome." Moore introduced the men and women in front of him. "Hello everyone. I am Ito Cheng, please take good care of me in the future." Ito Cheng stepped forward and introduced himself. "Shhh, here's a little guy." A burly man who looked even bigger than Moore whistled and joked immediately after seeing Ito Cheng. ¡°Finally I¡¯m not the youngest anymore.¡± Another blond man with a baby face said happily. "Then you're screwed. Shirley might change the target." Next to the baby-faced man, a man with a frivolous face slapped his arm on his shoulder and said teasingly. "No way, Shirley." The baby-faced man immediately looked nervously at the tall woman who was one space away from him and said pitifully. "Humph, now that I have a new choice, who needs you?" Shirley glanced at the baby-faced man from the corner of her eye with disdain. "Shirley, isn't it? Do you really want to take advantage of me? You finally found someone you like, and you want to rob me? How can I live?" The other one had short black hair and light skin. The colorful woman looked at Shirley beside her and said exaggeratedly. "Vida, you like the newcomer, but the newcomer may not necessarily like you." Next to Vader, there was another person with short blond hair. The man who looked very artistic raised his eyebrows and said. "Oh?" Vida also raised his eyebrows and glanced at Ito Cheng with a threatening gaze. In response, Ito Cheng smiled awkwardly, retreated to Moir's side, and looked at Moir. "Okay. Don't scare the newcomers." Moore clapped his hands and said, and then introduced the people in front of Ito Cheng, "The one whistling is Gray Rodney." "Hey, just call me Gray." Rodney Gray raised his hand in greeting and said with a smile. "The baby-faced man next to Gray is Violet Turner. Even though he is young, he is older than you. He is 24 years old now." Moore pointed at the baby-faced man and said. "Captain, you don't want to expose someone like this." The baby-faced Violet said with a depressed look, then smiled at Ito Cheng and said, "I am Violet Turner, Shirley's boyfriend." "Tch, don't listen to his nonsense." Before Moore could continue the introduction, Shirley had already spoken first, casting a charming look at Ito Cheng and saying, "I am Shirley Evelin, you can call me Shirley. I'm single now, can you go have a drink with me later?" "Uh, hahahahaha" Ito Cheng glanced at Violet, who was staring at him fiercely over there, and smiled dryly. "Shirley, you know, the man next to him is SaraoEphesians. "Moll said with a smile, pointing to the frivolous man who still had his arm on Violet's shoulder. "Hello, newcomer." Sarah Oliver waved her other hand in greeting. "That's Jane David." Moore pointed at the rosy-skinned woman and introduced. "Newcomer, if you don't like Shirley, you can come to me." Jane David also cast a charming look at Ito Cheng and said. But her behavior was more bold and provocative. She actually put on a seductive pose and blew him a kiss. "It seems that your appearance is very popular with women. When you came here, you attracted two flowers in our team." Moore looked at Ito and smiled teasingly, and then pointed at the last one who was very artistic. The man said "The last one is Gilbert Gerard." Gilbert Gerald nodded very reservedly, as if he had said hello. "I am Mornarson, team leader, welcome to join our team." Finally, Mor walked up to Ito Cheng, stretched out his right hand, and formally introduced himself again. "It's an honor to join your team." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to shake Moir's hand and said with a smile. After the initial acquaintance, Ito Cheng, who had a general understanding of the team members' personalities, was easily accepted into the new team. Except for the woman named Jane who seemed to be really interested in him and behaved very well. In addition to being enthusiastic, other team members are very friendly. ¡° Then, at Moore¡¯s suggestion, everyone bought some food in the canteen of the military camp, gathered in Moore¡¯s sergeant¡¯s room, and held a welcome dinner for Ito Cheng. But this is a military camp after all, so don't expect anything like wine. After simply eating and drinking, everyone returned to their own bedrooms and rested. Early the next morning, Ito Cheng changed into training clothes, arrived at the training ground according to the prescribed time, and started the day's training. The content of the training is very simple, well, it is very simple for Ito Cheng. The first is running for physical training, then various simulation training and tactical explanations, and finally MA-related knowledge learning in the evening to ensure that the driver knows how to solve unexpected situations. Of course, combat training is also indispensable, but as a driver, combat skills are not the main training content. It is basically conducted once every three days to allow the driver to have the basic ability to survive after a crash. A month passed in the blink of an eye, and Ito Cheng's various training results were excellent. For this reason, Cecil, as the base commander, also specially summoned Ito Cheng to commend him. "Ito Cheng." On this day, everyone came to the training ground. Jane in the team immediately ran over after seeing Ito Cheng, threw herself behind him, and put her hands on Ito Cheng's chest from the shoulders. Her chest was pressed tightly against Ito Cheng's back, her head came to Ito Cheng's ear and she shouted seductively. "Here we go again" Ito Cheng and several other male team members said helplessly at the same time. This kind of situation started to appear a few days after Ito Cheng joined the team, and he still came every chance he got, all in this way of physical temptation. "What is the training content today?" Ito Cheng, who had already adapted to this, ignored it and allowed Jane to seduce him. He turned to look at everyone and said. ¡°It seems like real machine training.¡± Said the frivolous Sarah Oliver. ¡°I finally got on the plane.¡± Hearing Sarah Oliver¡¯s words, Ito Cheng said with emotion. "By the way, Ito Shige, you haven't been on a plane yet, but with your grades, you'll be fine." Baby-faced Violet Turner said. "Ito Cheng, do you want me to be your leader then?" Jane, who had been lying on Ito Cheng's back, asked Ito Cheng. "No need, I can do it myself." Ito Cheng shook his head and said. "Okay." Jane left Ito Cheng boredly and said regretfully. "Come here, everyone." At this time, captain Moore came over and said, "Since everyone is here, let's start training." After saying that, he opened the automatic retractable door of the warehouse behind the team and led everyone in. In an instant, the eight aircraft were shaped like airplanes, except that the flying wings on both sides were replaced by four huge polygonal cylinders with jets at the tail. There was a long airborne machine gun under the cab, except for the tip and the upper part of the cylinder, which had a white circle. Except for the ma, which was all red, appeared in the eyes of several people. "Ito Cheng, that one is your MA. All future repairs will be the responsibility of you and the personnel in the base maintenance class." Moore pointed to the edge of the MA and said to ITO Cheng. "I understand." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. "Get on the plane." Seeing Ito Cheng nodding, More ordered everyone. MoreThe eight people included immediately took action, ran towards their horse, climbed up the escalator, turned over and sat in the horse's cab. After the staff removed the escalator, they started the propellers and slowly moved out of the warehouse one by one in order and came to the runway of the base. After all the horses arrived on the runway, Moore, who obtained permission from the control tower, immediately ordered "Take off!" Then Moore shouted, "Moll Nelson, horses attack!" As he finished speaking, the four propellers at the tail of the horse were ignited at the same time, spitting out blue flames, pushing the horse to fly towards the sky. After him, the horses driven by Ito Cheng and seven others also took off one after another. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 328 Universe "It feels so good to fly into the blue sky. In the future, I must find a way to practice telekinesis or other flying skills." Sitting in the cockpit of MA, watching the clouds retreating rapidly outside the glass cover , Ito Cheng¡¯s psychological secret passage. Although his current mental power can also control the floating and moving of objects, after all, there are limitations on the volume and quality of objects. The use of mental power with little skill is completely incomparable to the mental power of the same quality as telekinesis. But it can control greater volume and mass than its ability. In Ito¡¯s dual-use, the first MA real-machine driving training ended like this. The following days returned to the situation of the previous month, except that the simulation training was changed to real machine confrontation training using special ammunition. "Assemble!" On this day, Lieutenant Colonel Cecil's voice suddenly came from the training base's broadcast, interrupting everyone who was training. Then, under the leadership of Moore, they ran to the large playground of the base and stood up in teams. After a while, Cecil, dressed in military uniform, accompanied by several male officials, came in front of everyone. "Take a break," a male officer shouted to everyone, then stepped aside and gave up the middle position to Lieutenant Colonel Cecil. "I think you have also seen the recent news. The monsters in the universe launched a despicable sneak attack and expelled our fleet in the universe, causing a large number of casualties." Cecil said with a gloomy face. After hearing Cecil's words, some of the many soldiers in front of her immediately had angry looks on their faces, but most of them were relatively calm. Listening quietly to Cecil's instructions. "But at the same time, this is also your opportunity." Cecil glanced at the captains in front of him one by one and said loudly, "According to the orders from above, in view of the heavy losses of the Fourth Universe Fleet, the soldiers of xxx base are specially ordered to Join the Fourth Universe Fleet as a supplementary combat force to fight against the military threat of the Adjusters." "That means from now on, you are soldiers of the Fourth Universe Fleet." Cecil said loudly. After a pause, he then ordered, "Now everyone disperses and packs their belongings. Meet here in an hour and follow me to the universe." "Yes!" The soldiers responded neatly, and then walked towards their dormitories with excitement on their faces. "It seems that the Space Fleet has indeed lost a lot of people. Otherwise, we soldiers who are still in training would not be allowed to go to the front line." On the way back, Captain Moore said to other members of the team. "Is that mobile suit really that powerful?" Shirley asked with a frown. "It shouldn't be weak. After all, the news must consider the public's reaction. Basically, some data content will be castrated, and authenticity cannot be relied on at all." Gilbert said quietly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Shirley, I will protect you.¡± Baby-faced Violet approached Shirley and smiled. "Go to hell, I still don't know who is protecting whom." Shirley glanced at Violet with disdain and said. "Violet, since Shirley doesn't want you, come and protect me." Sarah Oliver added jokingly. "Stay there." Violet curled her lips and waved her hands as if to shoo away flies. "Ito Cheng, you have to protect me when the time comes." Jane came to Ito Cheng's side and looked at Ito Cheng with a pitiful face and said. "Well, I will." Ito Cheng nodded silently and agreed. "Hahahaha. Don't worry now, Jane. With the protection of Ito Cheng, who has the best performance in the team, your security level is definitely the highest among everyone." The burly man Gray Rodney said with a smile. "Envy it." Jane straightened her proud breasts and showed off. "Okay, hurry up and pack your things." Moore saw that the topic was getting more and more endless. He spoke quickly. "Yes." They all responded seriously and returned to their respective bedrooms to tidy up their things. Among them, Ito Cheng has the least things. In addition to three sets of military uniforms and three sets of training uniforms, there are small items such as military certificates and guns. Basically a cloth bag can solve the problem. ¡­¡­ More than forty minutes later, the base soldiers who had finished handling all the matters they needed to deal with returned to the playground one after another, chatting and thinking about life in the universe while waiting. After more than ten minutes of this, Lieutenant Colonel Cecil finally appeared on the playground. When they saw her appearance, the soldiers who started to line up spontaneously stood up and nodded slightly, loudly ordering "Let's go." Immediately, headed by Cecil and led by several senior officials of the base, many soldiers followed the team's instructions.One team after another followed, walking towards the military airport. Then he boarded the military transport plane and flew towards the area where the nearest mass accelerator was located. About two hours later, the large transport plane landed at the military base where the mass accelerator is located. Then, led by local officers, they boarded a space transport plane and sat down. After a while, with a burst of futile acceleration inertia, the space transport aircraft immediately started moving at high speed, heading towards the universe along the sky-high orbit of the mass accelerator. "So beautiful." Jane, sitting next to Ito Cheng, sighed as she looked out the window of the transport plane at the blue earth and dark space. About half an hour or so, the space transport plane docked at the lunar base. Then everyone who got off the transport plane was led by an officer from the lunar base to a large military camp and settled down temporarily. As for the captain of the team, Moore followed the captains of other teams and Lieutenant Colonel Cecil to meet with the commander of the Fourth Universe Fleet. Seeing that they had nothing to do, the rest of the people rested quietly in their respective rooms, eliminating the fatigue from the journey. The next day, Ito Cheng and others, who had regained their energy, landed in the spacecraft where they were to serve under the leadership of Moore, and began to familiarize themselves with the environment and adapt to the training. After all, the simulation inside the earth is not as real as driving a horse in the universe. After another week of adaptation, the Fourth Space Fleet, which had completed fleet renovations and personnel and material replenishment, once again left the lunar base and flew towards the connection line with the plant. The first few days were very peaceful. Although the Earth Council and Plant were currently at war, they were still very restrained before the final warning period, so even if they saw Plant's MS scout during their daily MA patrol missions, The most they can do is to be wary of each other and ignore each other as they pass by. But as January 1, CE70 approaches, the nerves between the two sides become increasingly tense, and a firefight occurs in almost every encounter, such as today. Today, Ito Cheng and Violet were responsible for going out to perform patrol missions, so after a brief greeting in the Gnaku, the two of them flew out of the battleship in their horses and patrolled according to the established route. It¡¯s just that when Ito Cheng drove the horse to avoid a meteorite that floated into the patrol route, a laser beam suddenly shot out from behind the meteorite and shot towards the unsuspecting Ito Cheng. Fortunately, Ito Cheng is not an ordinary person. The moment the alarm in the ma's cab sounded, he pulled the operating lever sharply, increased the ma's speed to the maximum, and began to fly out of the laser attack path. Then it circled in an S-shaped trajectory and appeared on the back of the meteorite. Then a green-painted mobile phone appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. The red electronic eye in the center of the mobile phone's head instantly locked onto Ito Cheng, and raised his hand to face The horse driven by Ito Cheng is a one-shot. Ito Cheng broke his wrist, and the horse immediately slid sideways. At the same time, two of the four pillars at the tail opened their upper lids, revealing the dense missile launch ports inside. As Ito Cheng pressed the launch button on the operating lever, Clicking the button, dozens of small missiles trailed long smoke tails and flew towards the MS. The MS immediately left the meteorite before the missile came. After it left, the meteorite was smashed into a pile of rubble by the missile fired by Ito Cheng, floating in the universe. Seeing the ms break away, Ito Cheng was not surprised. After all, the performance of the ms is so powerful that it cannot die so easily. So Ito Cheng didn't hesitate, immediately moved the operating lever, and began to pursue the MS at a speed that could almost destroy the propeller. This is what Ito Cheng can do. If it were a normal human being, even if he wears a three-layer driving suit, he may not be able to withstand the g-force impact generated at this speed. Even if he can resist it, his dynamic vision will not be able to keep up. It¡¯s all two things. As the speed of MA exploded, the superior performance of MS was finally offset. Like a target, it was attacked in a circle by Ito Cheng, and finally exploded into a pile of cosmic garbage, floating in space. "0086, what's going on over there?" Just after Ito Cheng dealt with the MS, the main station's communication rang. "A plant mobile phone was found and will be destroyed now." Ito Cheng connected to the communication and reported back. "Really? That's great!" the female correspondent shouted happily. Ito Cheng understands the emotional changes of this female correspondent very well. After all, since entering the universe, whenever there is a firefight, it will basically end with the defeat of the Council member MA. Now that the message that an MS has been wiped out suddenly appears, it is equivalent to calming down. If you drop a small stone on the lake, no wonder the female correspondent will be excited. And Ito Cheng can guarantee that as long as this military exploit is reported, he will be taken seriously immediately. If he can destroy one or two more MSs to prove that it is notOccasionally, he will probably be praised as a star of the entire army to boost the morale of the entire universe army. He will definitely be more popular than Mu, who will be known as the Eagle of Endymion in the future. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 329 Promotion and Celebration "0086, please record the battlefield scene. This will be saved as combat merit declaration information." After getting excited, the female correspondent quickly reminded. "I know." Ito Cheng agreed, then turned on the recorder, saved the picture, and then continued patrolling for a while before returning to the battleship. As soon as the ma's cockpit cover was opened, before Ito Cheng could climb out of the cab, other members of the team rushed up and looked at him with excitement. Among them, Jane said directly, "Ito Cheng, listen. Is it true that you destroyed a plant mobile phone?" "Well, yes." Ito Cheng climbed down the escalator, raised his hand to take off the helmet on his head, turned around and nodded to Jane in front of him. "Well done!" After hearing Ito Cheng's admission, the burly man Gray stepped forward and patted Ito Cheng on the shoulder vigorously and praised, "You have brought glory to our team." "Not bad." Captain Moore also nodded with a smile on his face and said, "How do you feel? If there is no problem, I will go see the captain." "Okay, let's go there." Ito Cheng shook his head, handed the helmet in his hand to the maintenance class members who came up from the side, and said with a smile. "Okay, let's go." Moore nodded and left Gnaku with Ito Cheng. The two of them left the Gnaku and walked one after another to the side of the battleship passage with the "shaped indicator mark" painted on the ground. The moment their feet stepped on the mark, their bodies floated involuntarily. The two of them reached out to help them. The horizontal railing on the wall was pulled and floated away. After wandering through two turns, it finally stopped in front of a passage. The two people stepped on the ground again and walked towards the passage. Finally, they stopped in front of a steel room door and walked in one after another after the sensor door opened. "Report to Captain Edward, Corporal Ito-Shige." Moore reported to the officer who was sitting in front of him, facing the wall, with his back to himself and Ito-Shige. As for Ito Cheng's rank of corporal, it was because he was a qualified MA pilot and was automatically promoted after landing in the universe, if not for his short time in the military. In fact, you can directly be promoted to sergeant or staff sergeant. "Hey, let me see what the elites in our military look like." After hearing Moore's report, Captain Edward immediately turned his chair. He changed his face from back to face, then pressed one hand on the table in front of him and stood up from his seat. He walked towards Ito and said loudly in a bold voice. "Report. Corporal Ito Cheng reports to you." Ito Cheng saluted Captain Edward who walked towards him quickly. "I never expected that the elite who performed such heroic deeds would be such a young man. What a blessing to my Fourth Fleet." Edward walked to Ito and stopped in front of him, looking at Ito. He spoke in praise. "Thank you, Captain Edward." Ito Cheng lowered his saluting hand and smiled modestly at Captain Edward, who was burly and about fifty years old. "Not bad, neither arrogant nor impetuous. He is a good soldier." Edward smiled with satisfaction. He said, "You have done a good job this time, and you have boosted the morale and prestige of our Fourth Universe Fleet. Even the fleet commander, Commodore Halbarton, has learned about your affairs. I believe your promotion award will be issued soon." " Having said this, Captain Edward paused. Putting on a serious expression, he continued, "But that's not the purpose of recruiting you this time. It's to know whether the destruction this time was an accident. If it wasn't an accident, will I be able to meet Ms. Plant next time?" Destroying it again is very important. Please answer it seriously." "Captain Edward, this destruction was not an accident. It was the result of my own strength. I believe that I can do it even if I encounter Plant's MS again next time." Ito Cheng replied loudly without hesitation with a serious look on his face. road. "Hahahaha, that's good, that's good." Edward looked into Ito's eyes quietly for a moment, then suddenly reached out and patted Ito's shoulder and laughed. After a moment, he stopped laughing and said to Ito Naomi with a smile, "I understand. I believe you are also very tired. I won't keep you here. Go down and rest first." "Yes, Captain Edward." Ito Cheng and Moore saluted Captain Edward together, turned around and walked out of the captain's lounge. After Ito Cheng and the two left, Captain Edward immediately walked back to his seat, pulled out the top drawer on the right, reached out and pressed it under the table inside the drawer, and then a laser light expanded into a screen suspended on the table. , a man with a majestic face appeared on the screen immediately, and Captain Edward said respectfully, "Commodore Halbarton" "After receiving this commendation, your military rank should be directly promoted from non-commissioned officer to lieutenant."By that time, you will be the same as me, which is really touching. "On the gravity-free passage, Moore turned to Ito Cheng in front of him and said with emotion, "Think about it, I was responsible for welcoming you when you first came to the training base. In less than half a year, your military rank will be equal to mine. It's really " "Captain Moore's teachings are still good." Ito Cheng complimented. "Haha, you don't need to flatter me. I see all your achievements. You have worked hard for it all. Let's just talk about the destruction this time. If it were me, I would have escaped with my life at most. I can't achieve the same results as you." Moore waved his hand and said. "But it's not bad to be able to bring out a soldier like you. At least when you become rich in the future, I can find people to brag about. Officer Ito is the soldier I brought out." Moore said with a smile. Then the two returned to the team members chatting and laughing. Then Yuzhen proposed to hold a small celebration party for Ito Cheng, which was immediately approved by everyone. Then they each returned to the dormitory to take out the personal collections they had brought when supplying supplies. They gathered in Ito Cheng's room and started eating, drinking and having fun. The dinner party didn't end until after eleven o'clock in the middle of the night. In the next two days, life is still the same, training, resting, studying, talking nonsense every day, and then going to Gnaku to communicate with the renovation team to improve ma. In addition to the expansion of my awareness, there are more curious onlookers. , basically no changes. If there is any change, it is that the women in the fleet are easier to talk to, and they can talk to Ito Cheng about appropriate erotic jokes. This shows that the worship of strong women in the military is very common. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Time came to the third day in a blink of an eye, and the award from the military department was finally issued. In the small conference room of the battleship, under the witness of several officers, after reading out the speech and etiquette for more than ten minutes, Ito Cheng successfully completed the promotion ceremony and became a lieutenant who can lead troops. Rank of second lieutenant. "Huh~ I finally got it. As expected, no matter what world we are in, formalism is unavoidable." He left the small conference room and walked to the gravity-free passage. He put his lower back and elbows on the horizontal bar and let the conveyor belt Ito Cheng said helplessly as he dragged himself away. "Hey, Ito Cheng." Just as Ito Cheng closed his eyes in boredom and waited for the end of the road, a female voice suddenly rang in his ear. "It's you, Jane." Ito Cheng opened his eyes, glanced at the brown-skinned woman next to him and said. "How's it going? What's your rank?" Jane looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "Second Lieutenant." Ito Cheng said weakly. "Not bad, only one level lower than Captain Moore. How about celebrating?" Jane moved and floated in front of Ito Cheng, turned around and asked Ito Cheng. "We just celebrated two days ago, and everyone's private goods are almost consumed. Let's wait until we return to the moon to replenish supplies." Ito Cheng shook his head and said. "I'm not talking about celebrating together, but just the two of us. Do you want it?" Jane put her head next to Ito Cheng's ear and said in an ambiguous tone, using vague words. "Oh?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Jane in front of him, who was wearing a female military uniform with the characteristics of a member of the Security Council, and looked at it with interest. The so-called female military uniform with the characteristics of the Council is the female military uniform of the Future Earth United. It is an all-white military top except for the black cuffs and red collar. The lower end covers the white close-fitting shorts above the knees, and the legs are wrapped with black jumpsuits. The set of pantyhose and stockings. "Two of you? I want to see how you celebrate for me." Ito Cheng joked. "Let's go to my room. If you are in your room, you will probably be disturbed for a while." Seeing that Ito Cheng agreed, Jane said immediately, then turned around and floated towards her dormitory with Ito Cheng. After a while, the two came to the dormitory area, walked back to Jane's dormitory, and walked in. After waiting for the door to close, Jane immediately turned around and pressed on the small keypad next to her, locking the door and setting Do Not Disturb. After everything was completed, Jane immediately rushed in front of Ito Cheng, jumped into Ito Cheng's arms. "How about using me as a celebration item." Jane put her hands around Ito Cheng's neck, raised her head and stared into Ito Cheng's eyes, and gently licked her soft lips with her pink tongue half-stretched. , said charmingly. "Since you said so, wouldn't it be obvious that there is something wrong with me if I don't accept it? Then I won't be polite." As Ito Cheng said, he hugged Jane's waist, turned around and put her down next to her. On the steel bed, he put his hands on the bed and looked down at Jane's eyes. He slowly leaned down and kissed Jane's lips. Then a dexterous tongue penetrated into Ito Cheng's mouth and got entangled with his tongue, making a strange sound??rang out in the room. But after all, Jane is not a martial arts practitioner like Ya Ye. She breathes long and long. After a while, she can't stand the feeling of turtle breath. She turns her head to avoid Ito Cheng's kiss and gasps for air. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 330 Preciousness and Counterattack Looking at Ito Cheng who showed no signs of panting in front of him, Jane asked in surprise, "Are you human?" "Serious earthlings are absolutely genuine." Ito Cheng said with a low smile. Then seeing that Zhen was almost out of breath, he leaned over and kissed her again. Only this time it was no longer just a simple kiss, but during the kiss, the two of them reached out their hands at the same time and began to take off each other's clothes. After a while, when Jane could no longer stand the feeling of turtle breath and turned her head to breathe again, the two of them had completely taken off their upper bodies, completely exposing their upper bodies. Then Ito Cheng kissed and caressed Jane's body along the order of Jane's chin, neck, collarbone, chest and navel, while reaching out to take off the short skirt and the black panties, stockings and underwear that Jane was wearing, until Jane was After the brown skin shining with a special luster under the light was completely revealed in his eyes, he immediately took off the only remaining clothes on his body, and pressed on Jane's body with a tiger pounce. The next room is naturally chun, very happy. However, it is worth mentioning that the steel bed of the universe age is really strong. Except for the hardness of the body, it does not matter no matter how violent the movement is, it will not emit the creaking sound of the normal bed board during violent movement. Furthermore, the sound insulation effect of the space battleship dormitory is very good, no worse than a professional soundproof room. No matter how much Zhen screams in the room, as long as the door is not opened, absolutely no sound can be heard. But the only flaw was that the ventilation effect was a bit poor. After the two people finished their activities, the room was filled with a strong smell of slut. "Ito Cheng, remember to protect me." After the exercise. With a blushing face, Jane lay on Ito Cheng's chest, playing with the small particles on Ito Cheng's chest, and said softly. Hearing Jane¡¯s words, Ito Cheng¡¯s brows immediately raised, knowing that this so-called celebration probably had other meanings in it. In fact, Jane¡¯s thoughts are very simple. She has witnessed the cruelty of war and is afraid of death. Otherwise, with the mentality of a normal female soldier. Unless you are a free-spirited person, you can't stand loneliness, or you have accumulated a good impression of each other to a certain level and are willing to send it to someone else's door. Who would be so proactive? It's not just to find a refuge for yourself, an amulet that can protect you as much as possible when war breaks out. At this time, Jane was also silently recalling the feeling from the first time she met Ito Cheng to the time she decided to go to bed with him. At first, she had the same fondness for Ito Cheng as the other team members. It's just a purely sensory impression. I feel that Ito Cheng has a good temperament and is a person who can get along well with. After all, no matter how crazy Jane is, she is still a serious soldier with a lot of rationality and emotions. She will not chase after someone just because she likes someone without even knowing the other person's character and temperament. nymphomaniac behavior. After a long period of contact, I discovered that Ito Cheng was not the kind of man who would be frivolous when women approached him, and that he was also very talented. This caused some changes in Jane's emotions. From a simple good impression to an appreciation for a good man. But it's just appreciation, not liking her yet. After all, Jane's age is several years older both in appearance and in Ito Cheng's information. Then, they were transferred into the universe due to orders from the higher-ups. In this tense atmosphere where a fight could break out at any time, Jane's emotions were suppressed. She suppressed the emotions that might have turned into love after being together for a long time, and began to live in fear every day in the universe. During this period, he saw the powerful capabilities of MS and the weakness of MA, a member of the Council, especially after the exchange of fire between the two parties. The strong sense of depression that she might die in every patrol mission filled Jane's heart from time to time, making Jane completely insecure and eager to find someone or something to make her feel safe. At this time, Jane thought of Ito Cheng and the joke she made when leaving the training base. But Jane, who knew that training results and actual combat were two different things, did not rush to find Ito Cheng. Instead, she searched for targets among all the familiar fleet members, and her initial target was Moore, the captain. But before she could take action against Moore, the news that Ito Cheng destroyed the mobile suit spread inside the battleship, which immediately made her heart move and made a vague decision. Until the end, he stopped Ito Cheng on his way back to his dormitory after the promotion ceremony, pulled him back to his dormitory in the name of celebration, and used his body as a gift to celebrate Ito Cheng, deepening the relationship between the two and reaching the goal of seeking protection. Purpose. "I know." After a moment of silence, Ito Cheng gently stroked Jane's smooth back with his right hand and said softly. Here, Ito Cheng still responded to Jane's words with the same answer he gave when he left the base. After all, no one can say for sure what happens on the battlefield. Ito Cheng is still unable to care about the life and death of another person for the sake of a night of pleasure, regardless of personal safety. But if possible, protect it.?He can still do it. "Yes." Jane also knew that there was a lot of water in Ito Cheng's answer, but she was also a serious soldier and knew that things on the battlefield were unpredictable. She was not stupid enough to think that Ito Cheng would kill her just because of a pleasure. He values ??her as more important than his life. After all, the relationship between the two has not reached that point yet. The two of them lay quietly on the bed for a moment, then Jane got up from Ito Cheng's body, rolled over to the ground, and walked to the small bathroom that was only the size of a closet. She showered her body without even closing the door. Seeing this, Ito Cheng was not polite. He turned sideways, supported his head with his hands, and admired it. After a while, Jane walked out of the bathroom after washing her body and wiping it with a towel. Seeing this, Ito Shigeya stopped lying down, stood up, walked past Jane, walked into the bathroom and showered his body. Ten minutes later, the two people who had finished washing put on their clothes again and walked to the cafeteria to have a meal together. Although Jane had a relationship with Ito Cheng, because of the purposeful nature of it, Jane did not stick to Ito Cheng like ordinary women, but acted as usual, doing what she should do, and continuing to play with the ambiguity. . Although it was easy for Ito Cheng, it was not easy for the Fourth Universe Fleet, because Ito Cheng destroyed a mobile phone. As the other pilots in the same squad as the MS pilot, they often attacked the MS patrols of the Fourth Universe Fleet in the name of revenge, causing the death of several people, including Sarah Oliver, a frivolous man from Ito Shige's squad. "Ensign Ito, please come to the bridge. Ensign Ito, please come to the bridge." On this day, Ito, who was chatting with a female soldier, suddenly heard the summons from the ship's broadcast. "I'm leaving first. Let's talk next time." Ito Cheng waved to the female soldier and walked towards the bridge. After a while, he came to the bridge and saw the battleship captain Edward. "Report. I have met Captain Edward." Ito said in salute to Captain Edward who was sitting in front of him on the captain's seat with his back to him. "Oh, it's Lieutenant Ito Cheng." Captain Edward's chair turned around and faced Ito Cheng with a smile. "I wonder why you called me here, Captain" Ito Cheng asked. "You should know about the plant's mobile suits attacking our horses these days." Captain Edward asked in a deep voice while looking at Ito Cheng in front of him. "Yes. Your Excellency, Captain." Ito Cheng nodded. "In order to suppress Plant's arrogance, I am going to let you serve as the team leader to launch a counterattack against Plant's MS team. Do you have the confidence to take on this mission?" Captain Edward looked at Ito Cheng with burning eyes and said. "I am confident." Ito Cheng immediately stood at attention and said seriously. "Well, tomorrow, you will be responsible for leading the team to counterattack the plant." Captain Edward decided. "Yes!" Ito Cheng responded loudly. Afterwards, Captain Edward said a few words to Ito Cheng about the mission, and then waved Ito Cheng away from the bridge. After leaving the bridge. Ito Cheng stood at the door and thought for a while, then walked towards Gnaku. About ten minutes later, Ito Cheng arrived at Gnaku and walked to his exclusive ma. "How is it?" Ito asked the people in the renovation class. "The repairs are basically done. If necessary, you can go to the battlefield again at any time." The team leader responsible for repairing Ito Cheng's horse raised his head and said to Ito Cheng. "That's good." Ito Cheng smiled. "Why is there a mission?" the maintenance team leader asked in surprise. "Yeah." It wasn't a secret mission anyway. Ito Cheng nodded indifferently and confirmed the maintenance captain's guess. "Don't worry, I promise to repair your horse properly before tonight." The captain of the repair team did not ask more about the specific content of the task, looked at the red horse in front of him and said with a smile. "Thank you very much." Ito Cheng thanked him. Then, after chatting with the captain of the renovation team for a few words, he turned around and left Gnaku. Went back to the room and rested. Nothing happened all night, and time came to the next day in a blink of an eye. At nine o'clock in the morning the next day, Ito Cheng, who had finished washing, put on his military uniform and walked towards Gnaku. When he arrived there, he instantly found several soldiers who had changed into protective clothing standing in the Gnaku chatting. One of the soldiers was Captain Moore, whom Ito Cheng was familiar with. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't stop. He quickly walked to the locker room nearby, changed into protective clothing, and walked out again. Not long after he came out, Captain Edward came to Gnakune. Afterwards, Captain Edward gave instructions to the people lined up in a row, and then fiercelyHe waved his hand and shouted to everyone, "Let's go!" "Yes." Everyone responded in unison, turned around and ran to their cars. With the help of the maintenance team members, they climbed into the cab from the escalator. They started the engine and checked the instrument data while waiting for the machine to be Gnaku. The transport track in the projectile is sent into the launch channel. "The channel is clear and you can take off." The voice of the female information controller came out from the communicator. "Ito Cheng Moebius, attack. "As Ito Cheng finished speaking, the four nozzles at the tail of the horse he was driving immediately spit out blue flames, pushing the horse to fly out of the ejection channel at high speed and into the vast universe. And behind him, Eight MAS flew out of other missile channels one after another. "In just a few days, I will be under your leadership. I am really mentally unbalanced." In the communicator, Moore said to Ito Cheng with a smile. "It doesn't matter. As long as this mission is done well, the captain will definitely be promoted and he will no longer be led by me." Ito Cheng replied with a smile. "I hope so." Moore said and ended the communication. "Attention everyone, first make a team formation and set off at target x***y***z**." Ito Cheng opened the team communication command and ordered. "Yes." The others agreed and controlled the horses to line up. After a moment, a well-proportioned three-dimensional formation was formed and flew rapidly towards the coordinate point mentioned by Ito Cheng. After flying silently for more than ten minutes, Ito Cheng and his group finally arrived at the coordinate position. Looking at the several red dots on the radar that were flying towards him and others, Ito Cheng quickly ordered, "Everyone, pay attention, use tactics 3 to engage the enemy." "yes." As the words fell, Ito Cheng and the others dispersed in an instant, rushing towards the heat source that was gradually becoming visible to the naked eye through different routes. "Piu." In an instant, a long-range laser beam shot towards Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng just flicked the operating lever, and he immediately turned sideways, calmly dodged the laser beam, and at the same time opened two of the four rocket launch boxes mounted on the tail. A dozen small missiles with smoke tails were fired and flew towards the five MS. I saw sparks flying, and countless physical bullets like flying fireballs met the missiles flying towards them, hitting several of them, and then huge silent fireballs appeared in the universe, destroying them. This small piece of warring universe shines brightly. "Attention everyone, after the rockets are fired, engage in Tactics 2." Ito Cheng ordered again. Then the propeller's firepower was fully used, the speed increased again, and it rushed towards the MS. Then, together with one of our own MAs, they fired live ammunition at the MS. Ito Cheng only felt the MA's body move slightly, and a large number of bullets turned into lines of fire flying out from the machine gun at the front of the MA, shooting towards the MS's body, and then hit the MS that was dodging quickly. Legs and feet, smash it into a pile of cosmic garbage. The MS, which had lost one foot, raised its hand, and the huge Scud missile on its arm immediately flew out, chasing the tail of Ito Cheng's horse and flying quickly. Seeing this, Ito Cheng raised the nose of the plane, jumped up and pulled up the fuselage, and at the same time flew an arc in the universe, flying quickly in front of another one of his own MA, and the other MA's machine gun immediately fired. It fired and exploded the missile chasing Ito Cheng's tail. Then Ito Cheng turned the fuselage and flew behind a MS. Together with the MA that was fighting with it, he penetrated the MS's cab and destroyed the MS. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 331 February 14 "Yeah!" The pilot immediately cheered in the communication channel, but before he could finish cheering, the laser beam emitted by another MS penetrated the thruster and exploded into a pile of cosmic garbage. "Don't be distracted, celebrate until you get back to the battleship." Ito Cheng's voice immediately rang in the communication channel, reminding him. However, Ito Cheng's reminder was still a step too late. During this period, another one of our own MA was blown up by Plant's MS, and another MA was blown up with two missile launch boxes. "Listen to me and start circling and attacking alternately." Seeing this, Ito Cheng wrinkled and ordered the remaining people. "yes." The others responded in unison, and together with Ito Cheng, they quickly circled around the remaining four MSs, and then shot at the four MSs alternately. However, the four MSs were not stupid. They immediately stood back to back like real people, forming a four-sided defensive formation. At the same time, they raised their arms and launched the Scud missiles on their arms. Several missiles immediately trailed long tails of flames and flew toward the MAs around them, instantly destroying the MA's circling formation and causing the MA's to disperse again. At this time, four MSs aimed at two of the MAs unceremoniously and started shooting. I saw four laser beams suddenly flying out and shooting towards the two targeted MAs. The two MAs were already being chased by Scud missiles in a panic, and could only barely dodge the sudden laser beam. So almost the next moment, one of the MAs that failed to avoid it exploded in the universe. A ball of fire, while the other one barely escaped the laser beam. But it also damaged the propeller, and the ma suddenly lost control and was blown to pieces by the missile that followed. "Is the Earth Army so bad?" Ito Cheng muttered secretly, but he still operated his MA well, locked on one of the MSs, and launched a dozen small missiles. After the small missile separated the four MSs, they immediately turned their noses and aimed at the Scud that was chasing the tail of its own horse. Shooting started. Three fireballs immediately exploded in the universe, illuminating the five MAs and four MSs present. "Everyone, launch the missiles you carry immediately." Ito Cheng quickly ordered. Immediately, more than a hundred small missiles appeared in the universe trailing long white smoke tails. Flying after the four MS. Taking this opportunity, Ito Cheng immediately adjusted his direction and followed more than a hundred small missiles. Fly towards one of the MS. Then, when the MS fired missiles reflexively, it suddenly attacked and destroyed it. "There are three more." Ito Cheng muttered silently, and then he drew a big arc and walked to the side of another MS, destroying its arm holding the laser gun, and then another MS followed. Ma was beaten into a sieve and exploded into garbage. The pilots of the two remaining MSs immediately turned red when they saw this, and a look of madness and hatred flashed across their faces. Immediately afterwards, I saw one of the MSs chasing one of Ito Chengkata's MAs without caring about anything, and then in the clamping machine between the two MAs, I killed one of the MAs and injured the other one. After that, he was also blown up by the injured horse. The driver of the blown-up MA was none other than Captain Moore, whom Ito Cheng was familiar with. "Captain!" Ito Cheng shouted immediately after seeing the MA explode. A feeling of anger filled his heart. As a result, the last remaining mobile phone, which was already insignificant, was quickly destroyed by the angry Ito Cheng and another MA. In this battle, Ito Cheng's team eliminated an MS reconnaissance team on the plant side at the cost of losing five MAs and leaving two MAs half disabled. Among them, Mr. Ito destroyed two MS, assisted other members to destroy two MS, and another team member destroyed one MS. Although the battle damage seemed to be somewhat unequal, it was the best result since the war between the Council and Plant. So when they returned to the battleship, they were immediately received and praised by Captain Edward, who promised that awards would be issued soon. After the interview, Ito Cheng returned to the team, and together with the team members who received the news, mourned the death of Captain Moore. After mourning, Jane, who felt even more psychologically depressed, found Ito Cheng again and had a crazy game with him in Ito Cheng's dormitory to vent her inner depression. At the same time, as a model counterattack with the smallest battle loss ratio, the battle report of Ito Cheng and others was immediately conveyed to the top military officials as quickly as possible, and then was polished and polished by the top military officials, and directly publicized to increase public awareness. War confidence. Among them, Shige Ito, who is the team leader and has a record of destroying MS, is naturally regarded as a star and an ace and is flaunted. Afterwards, the senior military officials who had benefited would naturally not be stingy with the rewards. Four of the surviving members of Ito Cheng were promoted to military ranks at the same time. However, compared to the promotion of others, Ito Cheng, as the main figure, was promoted to a greater extent. Directly From Second LieutenantWhen I reached the rank of captain, I was about to enter the ranks of middle-level officers at the school level. However, because of this counterattack, the tension between the council members and the plant became even more tense. The two sides basically showed no restraint. When they saw the patrol and reconnaissance personnel of the other party, they did not even report the situation and directly opened fire to attack. As a result, the number of MA pilot casualties increased again, among which the burly male Gray, the baby-faced Violet, and the tall white female Shirley from Ito Cheng's team were killed. Because of this, Jane, who felt increasingly unsafe, no longer cared about it and moved directly to the lieutenant's dormitory assigned to Shigeshin Ito and lived with him. In this way, in the intermittent exchanges of fire, time came to January 1, CE70 This day is not only the alternation of the old and new years, but also the deadline for Plant's request. Plant, which did not receive the proper response, had to send a congressman to Earth to attend the Council for final negotiations. However, this congressman had just arrived on Earth, and before he could rush to submit the meeting agenda to the council members, he was shot dead in a car on the way to the hotel. Although after this incident, Blue Cosmos claimed responsibility for the incident, it was found from various signs that the person behind the scenes was Plant, who resolutely stopped the delivery of materials to the earth. As a result, the member states that almost completely relied on plant production for various materials were instantly trapped in a dilemma of shortage of materials. Affected by this, the fleet's supplies are no longer as abundant as before. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Under the deliberate guidance of the government officials under the control of Blue Cosmos, the people who were already resentful towards the plant became even more hostile to the adjusters, making the entire global circle anti-plant and the awareness of the anti-adjusters more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. After more than a month of stalemate, the situation became increasingly tense. As the highest government organization on earth, the United Nations had to intervene and called on both sides to send representatives to sit down and talk. This is the lunar meeting on February 5, CE70. However, on February 5th, another bomb terrorist attack occurred in the lunar city of Copernicus, causing the collective death of representatives of the council members and UN leaders from the UN President down to the Earth side who were originally scheduled to participate in the meeting. , it was plant representative Siegel Klein who escaped death due to a malfunction of the aircraft. Two days later, on February 7, the Atlantic Federation, as a representative of the council members, declared that the terrorist attack on the lunar conference was carried out by Plant, and concluded that this was a declaration of war by Plant against the earth and all natural persons. At the same time, it was announced together with this speech that the international organization Earth United was established to replace the collapsed United Nations. At the same time, the Fourth Universe Fleet was officially renamed as the Earth-United Eighth Universe Advance Force, which was the Eighth Fleet that was destroyed in the future because of the Archangel. On February 8, before the Atlantic Federation, which had just announced the establishment of the Earth Federation, could quickly gather its forces, it received a declaration of neutrality from Ashar, the representative of the Orb United Emirates. Uzminara Asgha, representative of the United Arab Emirates, declared that "no matter how things develop in the future, the United Arab Emirates will always implement the principles of independence and neutrality." The next day on February 9, Ito Cheng, Jane, Gilbert and other MA pilots who were supplemented were urgently recruited to the lunar base tow tank for integration. On February 10, various materials were being mobilized in the Tolemi base, and a tense atmosphere before the war was permeating On February 11th, the Earth Alliance officially declared war on Plant and began its attack from the lunar base Tolemy. As a MA pilot and team leader, it¨­ Shige naturally participated in it. In addition to the two original team members, Jane and Gilbert, his men also have four other newcomers Amidst all the chaos, time has come to Valentine¡¯s Day on February 14th in a blink of an eye. As the tight assembly alarm sounded inside the MA aircraft carrier "Roosevelt", everyone including Ito Cheng immediately put down their work and ran to the large playground inside the ship. Then several officers and a man in a suit walked up to everyone and began to speak. The content is nothing more than a plan to launch a surprise attack on the plant agricultural satellite Junius VII, as well as arrangements for combat operations. After the speech ended, everyone immediately ran to the Gnaku, changed into protective clothing, climbed onto their horses and waited for the battle to begin. More than twenty minutes later, as Ito Cheng shouted "Ito Cheng, Ma Moebius, attack", a large number of MA flew out from the MA aircraft carrier "Roosevelt", densely forming a three-dimensional formation, heading towards the agriculture ahead. The satellite Junius launches a surprise attack. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 332 Nuclear Bomb "Attention everyone, prepare missiles." A man's command came from our military channel. Immediately, all MA pilots opened the missile box hatch at the tail end of their MA, pressed their fingers on the launch button, and waited for the order to be issued. A minute later, the voice rang again, shouting "Launch!" In an instant, hundreds of specially designed missiles were immediately shot out from MA's missile launch box, and they were densely spread in front of the entire MA square array, like swarms of insects, dragging long lines of white smoke that were still emitting. The long tail flame flew towards the huge artificial satellite Junius Seven that looked like a tipped hourglass in front of it. Among the densely packed group of specially-made missiles, a nuclear bomb with a black and yellow radiation warning icon on the missile was mixed in. Together with other missiles, it flew towards Junius Seven at a high speed. After a while, the densely packed special missiles mixed with a nuclear bomb finally hit Junius Seven. In the narrow part in the middle of Junius Seven, a mist shimmering with magnificent colors suddenly appeared. It spurted out, and then a shock ripple visible to the naked eye and several fireballs appeared on Junius VII at the same time, blasting several huge gaps in the outer wall of its outer structure. With the sudden change in the internal pressure difference, a huge The suction force was immediately born, and the artificial land, buildings, and creatures inside it immediately flew out from the opening. Then the unprotected animal immediately expanded and exploded into a pile of flesh and blood due to the pressure difference between the inside and outside of the body. In addition, because of the damage to Junius VII. A huge temperature difference occurs at the same time, and the water vapor inside it instantly freezes into ice lumps, freezing patches of artificial land or the humans on it. Subsequently, due to a violent explosion at the narrow connection of the artificial satellite, Junius 7 was slowly broken into two pieces from the middle. Without the fixed external structure defense wall and solar panels, it was instantly separated from Junius. Seven's fixation, along with the momentum generated by the explosion and shock wave, flew out in all directions. If the direction of flying is wrong. It will be like an attack, once again causing a large amount of damage on the already fragile Junius Seven. At this time, Zaft, who was the garrison of Junius Seven, finally woke up from the huge change. Under the leadership of their respective captains, they drove MS and rushed towards the MA army hovering in the universe with crazy faces on their faces. But except for a few lucky people and ace pilots who escaped the initial blockage by virtue of luck or strength. All the others were blasted by laser beams fired by MA on the way to MA's main force, and they died together with Junius Seven. As for the remaining MSs that were lucky enough to escape the first batch of attacks, they would also fall in the subsequent second and third batches of attacks. No MS could rush in front of the MA army and cause them even the slightest damage. "Remember that the MA troops that launched this attack were all wiped out by the plant's pursuit troops. It seems that after absorbing the power of these souls, they will find a way to escape from the large troops and move to the nearby colonial satellite. I hope this time There are already arms dealers or scavenger organizations on the colonial satellites in the L4 space." Sitting in the MA cab, watching the broken optical image of the Junius Seven satellite played on the screen, Ito Cheng secretly planned road. After waiting for more than a minute. The male voice that issued the order sounded again, ordering "Return at full speed." "Damn it, I've only absorbed the soul energy of less than 100,000 people, how could I just leave like this." Ito Cheng mentally cursed. But as a soldier, obeying orders is a must. Therefore, Ito Cheng can only expand the absorption range of the Rubik's Cube as much as possible, absorb as much soul energy as possible that is floating into the universe, and then drive MA and follow the large army back to the MA mothership "Roosevelt". Just on the way to the mothership "Roosevelt", Ito Cheng quickly scanned the inside and outside of the MA fuselage with his mental power. After discovering a place where he could tamper with his hands and feet, he immediately stretched out his hand and pressed it against the side wall of the MA cab. The refining formation was launched. Immediately, a flash fire broke out in the tail engine of the ma, which was flying normally, and flames were sprayed intermittently from the nozzles of the two thrusters. "What's wrong?" Jane's voice immediately sounded in the communication channel, asking with concern. ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe it was affected by the shock wave and the thruster failed.¡± Ito Cheng replied casually making up a reason. However, as a precision machine, it is okay for MA to have such a malfunction at this time. After all, it is MA's first time to participate in the destruction of artificial satellites. It is normal for one or two machines to malfunction during this period. "Can you handle it?" Jane asked. "No, it needs professional tools for repair." Ito Chengdeni said. ¡°0086, what¡¯s going on there?¡± The army commander¡¯s voice suddenly came from the communicator. ? ??Sir, the MA I am driving may have been affected by the shock wave generated by the explosion of Junius VII, and the thruster device has malfunctioned and is being dealt with. "Ito Cheng reported immediately. "I understand, let's solve it as soon as possible." After the commander said this, he cut off the communication. "Jane, you go back with the main force first, I will go back later." Ito Cheng still controlled the speed of the thruster, gradually dropped the MA he was driving to the back of the main force, and spoke to the enemy in the communication channel Jane said. "Okay." Jane agreed, then closed the communication channel. Afterwards, Ito Cheng simply stopped the operation of the two thrusters, slowly distanced himself from the large army, then hovered in the universe and began to suck in the power of the soul. "0086, how is the situation over there?" More than a minute later, the commander who still hadn't seen the horse driven by Ito Cheng sent another message and asked. "Sorry, I may need the maintenance team to pull me back." Ito Cheng said regretfully. "Meet" After hearing Ito Cheng's words, the commander fell silent, and finally said "I understand" and turned off the communicator. Obviously the commander gave up on Ito Cheng. After all, the battle plan this time was a raid. If he could not leave the scene immediately after the raid, the only possibility would be death. It takes about two minutes to return to the MA mothership "Roosevelt" from Junius Seven, and then it takes at least half an hour for the mothership to evacuate the space where Junius Seven is located. This time is enough for the plant. Bian sent troops and rushed to Junius VII. As a commander, it is impossible for him to send a maintenance team to recruit people and waste time just for the sake of a military star, regardless of the lives of others, otherwise his role as commander would be in vain. "It seems to have been abandoned." Ito Cheng said quite self-deprecatingly, and then activated the refinement formation to repair the ma's propeller, and drove the ma towards Junius Seven, while muttering in a low voice. "I hope you can make it back to the moon alive, and Jane, I'm sorry." Ito Cheng's horse was not far from Junius Seven, so with the horse flying at full speed, it didn't even take a minute to arrive in front of Junius Seven, and selected a large piece of He hid the ma in the hiding place composed of mutilation, then turned off the thrusters and communication systems, silencing the entire ma to prevent the radar, heat source and electronic exploration of the zaft troops that might arrive at any time, and absorbed the soul with peace of mind. force. About three minutes later, a large group of dots of fire appeared in the universe where Junius Seven was. After a while, they turned into hundreds of MS and appeared near Junius Seven, hanging in the air. stopped. "Damn natural people! I want to kill them all!" An angry male voice came out from the wide area public channel. ¡°Kill all the natural people!¡± A large group of people immediately echoed, and then gradually everyone shouted together. "Leave three teams to see if there are any survivors. The others will join me and catch up with those natural people who are worse than beasts and kill them all!" In the wide area channel, a person who spoke clearly sounded like the leader. The male voice said. "Yes." Many zafts responded in unison, and then fifteen MSs were separated from more than a hundred MSs and moved towards the wreckage of Junius VII, which was still disintegrating. The remaining MSs, led by one of the MSs, rushed towards the distance with fierce momentum. At this time, Ito Chengya also collected the soul fragments of 700,000 people scattered from Junius No. 7, turning them into a long river of souls in the Rubik's Cube world, flowing towards the will energy group in the void. Outside, the fifteen remaining MSs made a cursory inspection of the wreckage of the Junius 7, and after confirming that there were no survivors, they turned around and chased after the large MS units. "Phew, finally gone." After the fifteen MSs completely disappeared into the universe, and not even a single spark could be seen, Ito Cheng quickly restarted the MA, ignited the thrusters, flew out of the hiding place, and then continued without stopping. Fly towards the nearest L4 universe. After more than three hours, through various means such as setting up meteorite drifts, we finally reached the L4 universe before the MA fuel ran out, and flew towards the nearest colonial satellite landing port. In the L4 universe, the war that almost destroyed the entire colonial satellite had not yet occurred. Therefore, it has not been abandoned and is still under the control of the East Asia Federation. It is filled with large and small East Asia Federation members. There are more than a dozen artificial resource satellites, a prosperous scene. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 333 East Asian Colonial Satellite Of course, these have nothing to do with Ito Cheng for the time being. What he needs to worry about now is how to deal with the inquiries from the East Asian Federation Army later, so as to obtain permission to log into the colonial satellite and obtain fuel supplies, and then figure out how to return to Earth through special channels. Of course, at this time It is best to do it after the "Roosevelt" mothership is destroyed. Otherwise, unless you use hypnosis to hypnotize all the top military officials, there is really no other way to fool those old foxes in the military. But before returning to Earth, Ito Cheng could just get some useful things in this free area where [Scavengers] and [Arms Dealers] mingled, such as artificial satellite manufacturing technology, ecosystem manufacturing technology, and some weapons. Manufacturing technology, etc. "Warning, ahead is a colonial satellite belonging to the East Asia Federation. Please inform us of your intention quickly, otherwise it will be considered an illegal invasion, and we will use force to defend." Just when Ito Cheng's horse flew near the colonial satellite, In the coalition information channel, a male voice said righteously. "Sorry, I am affiliated to the Atlantic Federation, the pilot of the MA team of the Eighth Space Joint Advance Fleet, Ito Cheng, certification number *****, my aircraft is currently out of fuel, and I ask for your permission to land and replenish it." Ito Cheng also replied using the coalition information channel. "Please keep me outside the safety line and wait for permission." The male voice said after a moment of silence. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed, then turned off the MA's thrusters, stayed outside the colonial satellite's safety line, and waited. A moment later. The male voice came over again, "The permission has been obtained. You are allowed to log in. Please enter from the third universe port. Permit number ****" "Thank you very much." Ito Cheng entered the license number into MA's certification system, then restarted the thrusters, followed the system's instructions, flew into the colonial satellite from the third spaceport, and landed. "Bah~" The tempered glass cover of the cockpit is lifted up and opened. Ito Cheng pressed his hands on both sides of the cockpit, floated out of the cockpit, and slowly landed on the platform next to him. Waiting for him were three men wearing East Asian Federation military uniforms. "Hello, I'm Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng raised his hand to take off the helmet and held it on his waist with his left arm. He gave the opponent a military salute with his right hand and introduced himself. "Hello, Captain Ito Cheng, I am Li Daoxing from the East Asian Federation's Colonial Satellite Guard in xx." The man wearing an East Asian military uniform, whose appearance and temperament were very Chinese, replied. Then he put his hand down, turned sideways and said with one hand, "This way, please." "Thank you." Ito Cheng nodded and followed without saying much. -oshuoyd -Anyway, as long as you leave the universe and stand on the ground, with the current level of up to the seed world, it is really not easy to hurt Ito Shige, unless you use a small laser gun or drop a nuclear bomb! The two left the space port one after another. Floating into the colonial satellite, a wave of restoration was applied to several people in vain, forcing Ito and others to control their bodies and fall to the ground, and then continued to move forward without any pause. After a while, he arrived at the garrison camp and sent Ito Cheng to a room to settle down. But Seiichi Ito entered the room. A feeling of being watched immediately emerged from the bottom of his heart. "Do you doubt my motives?" Ito Cheng calmly put the helmet in his hand on the table in the room and thought to himself. Then he ignored it, walked to the bed and lay down, and fell asleep after a while. "How is it?" In another room, a black-haired middle-aged man in his forties looked at Ito Cheng who was sleeping on the surveillance screen and asked Li Doxing beside him. "It has been found out. The other party did not lie. He is indeed the M team pilot of the xx battleship of the Atlantic Federation Universe Eighth Combined Fleet, as he said, and his name is correct." Li Daoxing handed a stack of information to the middle-aged man and said. The man took the information, lowered his head and started to read it. After a moment, he smiled and said, "I didn't expect him to be a military star. It's just that the last recorded part of the information showed that he participated in the raid on [Junius Seven]. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange how he came to us when the troops were wiped out?¡± "You mean he is a deserter?" Li Daoxing frowned and said with disgust. Deserters are hated by any military organization in any world. "No, in that case, it is impossible to escape with just one MA." The middle-aged man shook his head and explained, "And you saw the MA he was driving, and there were no traces of fighting, so I suspect that his last destination was not to participate in the raid on [Junius VII], but to lead a secret mission." "Then we should arrest him and question him severely?"Daoxing looked at the middle-aged man and asked with a serious face. Although the East Asia Alliance and the Atlantic Alliance are both members of the Earth Alliance, ideological differences doom the two to get along well, so if there is a chance to obtain each other's secrets, they will use any means. "No, just pay attention to the surveillance like now. If the other party really has any tasks to perform here, then you can follow the clues and catch the big fish." The middle-aged man decided. "I understand." Li Daoxing nodded. "By the way, fill up the opponent's horse with fuel. After all, he is a friendly force. You can't fail to meet this requirement." The middle-aged man smiled while handing the information in his hand to Li Daoxing. "Yes." Li Daoxing nodded. More than two hours later, Ito had a beautiful sleep without being disturbed at all. He sat up from the bed, looked at the protective clothing on his body, got up and walked to the door, opened the door and said to the soldier standing guard at the door, "Excuse me." , can you find me some casual clothes?" "Okay." The soldier on guard looked at Ito Cheng up and down expressionlessly, nodded and agreed. Then he turned around and left the door, walking not far away. After about ten minutes, he came back with a set of East Asian military uniforms in his hand. He handed it to Ito Cheng, who was leaning against the door with his arms folded and basking in the sun with his eyes closed, and said, "The clothes you want." Ito Cheng opened his eyes. After looking at the clothes, which were obviously military uniforms rather than civilian clothes, he took them in his hands speechlessly, turned around and returned to the room, and went to the bathroom nearby to change. After a while, Ito Cheng, who was wearing an East Asian Federation military uniform, walked out of the toilet. If others didn't know that Ito Cheng was a soldier belonging to the Atlantic Federation, just look at his appearance and temperament and the East Asian military uniform on his body. People would definitely mistake him for an East Asian soldier. ¡°I want to go for a walk, is it okay?¡± Ito walked out of the room again and asked the guard at the door. "Okay." The guard agreed. "That's good." Ito Cheng nodded, turned around and walked out. But before he took two steps, he stopped again, turned around and said to the guard following him, "Um. I want to walk alone." "Sorry, this is an important military camp. You can't get out of here without anyone following you. And you are not familiar with the outside environment. I think you may need a guide." The guard said still expressionlessly. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded helplessly and agreed. Afterwards, without saying anything, the two of them walked out of the military camp smoothly and started walking around the streets. "This familiar feeling is so good." Ito Cheng looked at the surrounding buildings with obvious Asian, especially Chinese style, and said mentally, "It's just that the group of monitors at the back are very annoying. It seems that they want to simply find the people in the colonial satellite." The underground organization is out of the question.¡± But Ito Cheng didn¡¯t pay too much attention and continued to stroll around. During the period, he bought a set of casual clothes in a certain clothing store. He took off the East Asia United Army uniform and threw it into the hands of the guards who were following him. "It feels much more comfortable." Ito Cheng, who had changed into casual clothes, moved his hands and feet and said with a long breath. Then he led the guards to nearby entertainment venues, such as a famous nightclub Although this made it difficult for the soldiers following Ito Cheng, they thought of their mission. Still gritting his teeth, he followed Ito Cheng into the nightclub. "Welcome." Two bunny girls wearing black tights like swimsuits, black fishnet stockings on their legs, and pink bunny ear hairpins on their heads immediately came up to them and called out sweetly. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and grabbed the bunny girl's chest very lustfully, and said, "Find me a private room." "Okay." There was no change on the face of the bunny girl who was touched, she still smiled and nodded. He turned sideways and guided with one hand, leading Ito Cheng and the soldiers who looked ugly after seeing his behavior and walked inside. Soon, Ito Cheng and the two were led by the bunny girl to a private room on the third floor. After Ito Cheng sat down, the bunny girl said, "What do the guests want?" "First give me a bottle of red wine, and then find two ladies for me and him." Ito Cheng, who was sitting on the dark red sofa in the box, pointed to the guard standing next to him and said. "I don't have to." The guard said with a bad expression. "We're not in the military camp now, what are you afraid of?" Ito Cheng replied casually, and then continued to say to the bunny girl, "Do as I say." "Yes." The bunny girl nodded, turned and left the room, closing the box door as she left. After a while, as the door opened, both hands held a tray with a bottle of red wine and several glasses on it.The bunny girl and four girls in scantily attired and gorgeous clothes walked into the room again. Immediately, without any instructions, the four ladies spontaneously divided into two teams, entangled Ito Cheng and the ugly-faced guard, and started teasing them. The bunny girl who was squatting on the ground opened the red wine and poured it for several people, and then consciously exited the room. As the door closed, Ito Cheng immediately acted like a playboy and started teasing with the two scantily clad ladies. During the period, drinking, ambiguity, and frivolous behavior were naturally inevitable. But these are all appearances. While doing this, Ito Cheng slowly released his mental power, hypnotizing the four ladies and the guard with his teasing, causing them to fall into a trance without knowing it. , and finally fainted. "Huh." After all five people fainted, Ito Cheng took his hands out of the clothes of the two ladies, stood up and took a deep breath, then walked to the door and sensed the outside, and found that there was no surveillance personnel. Finally, he opened the door and wandered around the nightclub. On the way, he grabbed a random girl and used hypnosis to find out the location of the person in charge of the nightclub, and then walked straight there. A moment later, Ito arrived at the nightclub manager's office, opened the door and walked in without knocking. In an instant, two men and women in messy clothes who were performing reproductive exercises on the desk appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. The man who was leaning over the woman immediately looked up after hearing the door. After meeting the stranger, he gradually stopped his trembling movements, and at the same time quietly opened the drawer at hand, took out a pistol from it, and secretly took aim at Ito Cheng, who seemed completely defenseless. Ito, who saw the man's movements clearly from his mental perception, smiled at the man, and then when the man raised his gun to shoot, he popped out a small gravel with his finger. The pebble crossed the distance between the two men in an instant and hit the back of the man's hand holding the gun, knocking the gun out of his hand. "Who are you?" The man who knew that the other party was difficult to deal with stretched out his hand to push away the woman in front of him who had not noticed Ito Cheng's presence, and asked with a frown. "Ah!" After being pushed away by the man and hearing the man speak again, the woman looked around in surprise. After discovering Ito Cheng in the room, she immediately screamed, jumped off the desk, covered her chest and lower body with her hands, and went to Run outside. When the woman ran to Ito Cheng, Ito Cheng suddenly struck the woman on the neck and knocked her unconscious. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had been looking up at the man's eyes, suddenly flashed two points of silver light in his pupils. The powerful mental power immediately spread out from his eyes, piercing through the man's eyes, breaking through the opponent's mental defense, and forcefully Got it under control. ¡°Tell me who your boss behind the scenes is, his occupation, contact information, etc.¡± Ito Cheng ordered. "My boss behind the scenes is Chen Deren, the president of xx company. His contact information is" the man replied mechanically with dull eyes. "Contact him and call him here." Ito Cheng frowned and ordered. "Yes." The man agreed, grabbed the phone next to him, and dialed. Then a thick and slightly majestic voice came out from the call. Instead of simply saying a few words, the man simply said that he had found a good product again and wanted to invite the boss to come over and taste it. Houzu agreed after pondering for a moment, saying he would be there in a moment, and ended the call. Seeing that the matter was done, Ito Cheng casually found a place in the room and sat down, quietly waiting for the other party's arrival. The wait lasted for more than an hour. During this period, in order to prevent the surveillance personnel from checking the box situation and causing trouble, Ito Cheng took the time to go back and stay for a while. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 334 Chen Deren At this time, I heard two heavy and steady footsteps, and one light and rhythmic footsteps suddenly coming from outside the door. Then the closed door of the room was immediately opened from the outside. A man about 1.75 meters tall, A slightly fat middle-aged man with a ruddy complexion and a dignified expression walked in under the protection of a man about 1.8 meters tall, burly, with a serious face, and his eyes always paying attention to his surroundings. After discovering the woman lying on the ground in the room, the man who looked like a bodyguard immediately ran out from behind the fat man and came to the front of the fat man. He put on a guarded posture and stared closely at the woman sitting aside. On Shige Ito on the chair. "Who are you?" The fat man glanced at the situation in the room behind the bodyguard, and finally cast his eyes on Ito Cheng and asked in a deep voice. "Chen Deren?" Ito Cheng stood up from his seat and did not immediately answer the other party's question. Instead, he looked at the other party and asked. "It's me, I wonder if my little brother is" Chen Deren, a fat man, frowned and asked again. "It's fine if it's you." Ito Cheng stopped talking nonsense after getting confirmation. He kicked off his feet and immediately rushed in front of the bodyguard-like man. When the latter's face changed wildly, he suddenly reached out and grabbed his neck and gave it a hard squeeze. , there was a crisp "click" sound, and the man who looked like a bodyguard with a look of shock on his face died immediately. "You!" Chen Deren's face immediately changed wildly, and he pointed at Ito Cheng and shouted in shock. But Ito Cheng immediately took action to restrain him before he finished speaking. His eyes filled with spiritual power instantly stared at Chen Deren's eyes. The powerful spiritual power broke through the opponent's mental defense with just a slight pause. Got it under control. Seeing that the other party was under his control, Ito Cheng released Chen Deren, and after he stood up, he ordered, "Tell me your identity and occupation." "Yes." Chen Deren responded mechanically and said, "My name is Chen Deren, a resident of the United Nations of East Asia on Earth. I currently live on the xx colonial satellite. I own a resource mining company and a transportation company under my name, and control two nightclubs. .A large shopping mall¡­¡± Hearing Chen Deren¡¯s self-introduction, Ito Cheng frowned, but he didn¡¯t expect that the other person was not who he thought. He is a member of the underground forces, but a truly legitimate businessman. Even if he gets control of this nightclub, he will use other means instead of playing dirty tricks. "Then do you know the arms dealer?" Ito Cheng couldn't think of anything and could only ask directly. "I know." Chen Deren replied. "Oh?" Ito Cheng glanced at the other party in surprise, but then he thought of the industries operated by the two companies under the other party's name. Whether it is resources or transportation, they all require a certain amount of force protection, so it is not surprising to meet an arms dealer. . "Contact me and they will tell you that you have a big deal to do." Ito Cheng ordered immediately. "Yes." Chen Deren responded, turned and walked to his desk, picked up the phone and dialed. "Where should I choose the trading location It will definitely not work on the colonial satellites in East Asia. I believe the other party will send me away in the next two days. As for the earth, there have been constant wars in the past few days. At least there will be no quiet days before October. It seems that this can only strengthen the control over Chen Deren, let him get what I need first, and wait for the right opportunity to hand it over to me." When Chen Deren called the arms dealer. Ito Cheng thought deeply here. "That's it." At this time, Chen Deren hung up the phone, raised his head and said to Ito Cheng. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded, turned and walked to Chen Deren, and slowly released his spiritual power in the face of the other person's blank expression. Chen Deren began to be subjected to deep hypnosis. A moment later, with a snap of Ito Cheng's fingers, Chen Deren, who had been looking confused and dull-eyed, suddenly shook his body, and his eyes regained their luster. After seeing Ito Cheng in front of him, he immediately shouted respectfully, "Sir." "Chen Deren, after you meet the arms dealer, you buy [artificial colony satellite construction technology], [ecosystem construction technology] and [nuclear fission technology] from them. After you purchase these technologies, you will return to Earth. Wait for my news and give these information to me when the time comes." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes, sir." Chen Deren responded simply at first, then raised his head and said cautiously, "Sir, what if the arms dealer cannot produce all the technology?" "Get what you can get first, and think of ways to get what you can't get later." Ito Cheng said simply. "I understand, sir." Chen Deren nodded and agreed. ¡°Also, if possible, you will be placed on this colony before June.??Let all the industries on the satellite change hands. "Ito Cheng glanced at Chen Deren who was under his control next to him, and gave a kind reminder. After all, the other party is now working under him, and he still uses a large amount of money to help him purchase information. Regardless of whether it is to ensure the smoothness of the transaction or for other reasons, it is necessary to remind Chen Deren. "Huh?" Chen Deren glanced at Ito Cheng in front of him inexplicably and said in surprise. However, Ito Cheng did not explain this, and left the office directly, returned to his box, and then quietly woke up a few people and continued playing. "We should go back." The drunk guard looked at the time displayed on the electronic clock hanging on the wall of the box, pushed away the woman next to him and said to Ito Cheng. "Okay." Ito Cheng also pretended to be drunk, pushed away the two disheveled women entangled with him, stood up from the sofa unsteadily, and walked out with the guards. "Checkout." When passing by the lobby on the first floor, Ito Cheng staggered to the counter, slapped the marble counter surface, and said loudly to the well-dressed female cashier behind the counter. "Sir, your order has already been purchased." The cashier checked the records on the computer, looked up and said. "Really, someone actually invited me, hehe, that's great." Ito Achieve, as if he was really drunk, mumbled a few words with a silly smile, and left the counter, leaving with the guard who was stunned but still walking calmly. nightclub, then got on an idle speed car, returned to the military camp, and returned to his room. After returning to the room, Ito Cheng lay down on the bed without taking off his clothes, and fell asleep soon On the other side, in the room with the monitor, the soldier who had followed Ito Cheng for the whole day was standing in front of Li Daoxing with an energetic look on his face, reporting on Ito Cheng's movements that day. "Did you just go to the nightclub for a day?" After listening to the other party's report, Li Daoxing, who was sitting on the chair, frowned and repeated in surprise. "Yes." The guard who stood straight replied immediately. "I understand, you go down and rest first." Li Daoxing nodded and waved the guard to go down and rest. "Yes." The guard gave a military salute, turned around and strode out of the surveillance room. "Is this Ito Cheng really a drunkard in private?" Li Daoxing stood up from his chair, walked to the monitoring screen, and looked at Ito Cheng who was sleeping on the bed and whispered to himself. The next day, Ito Cheng didn't get up from the bed until three o'clock in the morning. After briefly washing up in the bathroom, he found Li Daoxing and asked, "I don't know if you have recently gone to the lunar base or the fleet returning to the earth." , I want to take the fleet back to the army." "Just wait, there will be a transport ship heading to the lunar base in two days. You can take that transport ship back." Li Daoxing lowered his head and thought for a moment, then looked up at Ito Cheng and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. Afterwards, Ito Cheng, who had finished talking about business, once again wandered around the colonial satellite accompanied by the guard he followed yesterday. Then in the afternoon, he walked into the nightclub again and approached a few ladies like playboys. Drinking and having fun started. After pretending like this for two consecutive days, Li Daoxing even began to despise Ito Cheng's private conduct, and the time to leave finally arrived. "Thank you very much for your help. You have made me deeply appreciate the friendship between friendly forces." Standing in the space port, Ito said goodbye to Li Daoxing who was seeing him off in front of him and the guard. "No, it's right to help friendly troops. There is no need to be so polite." Li Daoxing said with a faint smile. "Well, I hope we have the opportunity to meet again in the future." Ito Cheng raised his hand and saluted Li Daoxing with a military salute. "Have a good trip." Li Daoxing also returned the military salute and said. ¡°Ito Cheng then put down his arms, turned around and boarded the huge transport ship behind him, and flew towards the moon with him "Finally sent him away. It's been a torment for me these past two days." After the transport ship left the space port, the guard said angrily. "I think you haven't been tortured to death in the past two days. You are so beautiful." Li Daoxing turned around and slapped the guard on the back of the head, smiling. "Oh, you can only look at it, touch it, but can't go up to it. It's such a suffocating feeling." The guard raised his hand and rubbed the back of his head and said depressedly. "Okay, I'll give you a day off to relax." Li Daoxing smiled. "Yes, thank you sir." The guard saidHe responded loudly at that moment, and then left the space port with Li Daoxing. On the other side, after several hours of sailing, the transport ship finally arrived near the earth and stopped in the East Asia area of ??the lunar base. Subsequently, Ito Cheng, who changed back to protective clothing, drove his horse to leave the transport ship and returned to the Atlantic Alliance area. After passing the number certification, he landed at the military base. Just after Itoge left the cab, six or seven guards with firearms immediately surrounded him and pointed their guns at him expressionlessly. One of the officers with the rank of lieutenant stepped forward and said, "Captain Itoge, Please come with us." (Welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 335 Punishment "Tell me! How did you survive the battlefield? Did you surrender to the zaft and then agreed to be their spy?" In a closed room, behind a long metal table, three people wearing Atlantic League uniforms Sitting behind the table with men in military police uniforms, one of the men looked sternly at Ito Shige, who was in the room with his hands cuffed by metal handcuffs. He was sitting alone on a chair and was directly illuminated by the high-brightness incandescent lamp on the long metal table. asked loudly. "I said, can you stop thinking about it?" Ito Cheng laughed at the question, narrowed his eyes and asked mockingly. "You still dare to laugh at us, do you really think that we don't dare to use violence against you? Do you think your military star's aura can protect you? Dream!" The man was furious at Ito Cheng's ridicule, and he slapped the table and said loudly. "Forget it, I originally wanted to see what interrogation was like in the Atlantic Union, but I didn't expect to meet three idiots. It was so disappointing." Ito Cheng sighed regretfully, and clasped his hands on his wrists as soon as he freed his hands. The metal handcuffs were broken, and then he immediately stood up from his seat, rushed in front of the three officers in an instant, restrained them in an instant, and applied hypnosis to them. After a moment, the three officers were shocked. They looked up at Ito Cheng, who had already sat back on the chair and used alchemy to restore the handcuffs, and said, "We already know your reasons, and we will truthfully tell you what you said." If you report, please wait patiently." "I believe the organization will give me a reasonable explanation." Ito Cheng said solemnly. "Don't worry." The man sitting in the middle of the three officers stood up and comforted Ito Cheng, then turned to his two companions and said, "Let's go." Then the three of them opened the door behind them. Went out one after another. "Junius 7 happened on February 14th, and it was the afternoon of that day when I escaped to the East Asia colonial satellite in the L4 space. Excluding the first day, I stayed on the East Asia colonial satellite for a total of two days, and then the next day is today. The transport ship will return to the lunar base on February 17th." Sitting in the room, Ito Cheng looked up at the metal ceiling and thought lightly. In silence. More than an hour passed in the blink of an eye. At this time, the door that had been closed during the silence suddenly opened, and then two military policemen came closer and said to Ito Cheng, "Brigadier General Halbarton wants to see you." "I know." Ito Cheng agreed. He stood up from his seat and followed the two military policemen out of the solitary room. On the way, a military policeman led the way, Ito Cheng stayed in the middle to follow, and another military policeman monitored behind. He walked silently through the corridor where the solitary room was located, turned around a few forks, took the elevator to the upper floor, and stopped in a room where he could see some of the facilities of the lunar base from the innermost window. In the room, a man with short blond hair, a strong build, a Chinese character face, sharp edges and corners, and a very majestic look was sitting quietly on a black high-backed chair with his hands and fingers crossed. Resting on the knees of Erlang's crossed legs, his sharp eyes like an eagle calmly examined Ito Cheng who followed the military police into the room. Next to him, there was a girl who was about 1.7 meters tall, with a slim figure wearing a white female Union Army uniform, and had long brown shawl hair. The woman in her twenties, with a soft face that gave off a sense of warmth, put her hands on her belly and stood quietly behind the man on the right side, looking at Ito Cheng with curiosity in her eyes. As soon as Ito Cheng saw her appearance, he immediately knew her name, Maluramias, the future captain of the Archangel. ¡°Report to Brigadier General Halbarton, Captain Ito Shirazaki will bring you here.¡± The two military policemen saluted the man in the room with serious faces. "Go down." Halbarton said quietly. But his eyes still did not leave Ito Cheng's body. "Yes." The two military policemen saluted, turned around and exited the room, closing the door. "Ito Cheng, male, 20 years old, East Asian United Nations nationality, appeared in xxx for unknown reasons, and joined the army at the xxx office. Because of his excellent physical examination, he was directly assigned to the xxx base by the recruitment leader Major Anderson for MA driving training and training His outstanding performance during the period earned him a commendation from the head of the base, Lieutenant Colonel Cecil. After March, due to an emergency transfer order, he was transferred to the 4th Space Fleet with the same trainees as the 8th Joint Advance Team, and his military rank was automatically promoted to corporal. Later, he joined the fleet Go to the plant border handover area. On October 25, 1969, he destroyed an MS during patrol. He was promoted to second lieutenant due to special needs. On November 12, 1969, as the leader of the special operations team, he led eight elite members in an ambush. The plant reconnaissance team completely wiped out the enemy team at the cost of losing five MAs and damaging two MAs. Among them, they destroyed two enemy MSs and collaborated to destroy two enemy MSs. Due to their military exploits and special needs, they were promoted to captain. On February 9, 1971, he was transferred to the lunar surface base Tolermy. On February 11, he went out with the MA mothership Roosevelt, and on February 14, he resisted the space where the Junius device was located.?, carried out the offensive mission against Junius VII, and finally lost contact during the return from the mission. "Following Brigadier General Halbaton's signal, Malu, who was standing next to him, immediately picked up the information in his hand and read it out, recounting all the deeds recorded on it about Ito Cheng since he joined the army. "It's a great achievement. I was promoted from a private to a captain in less than a year after joining the army. Besides, except for the so-called special needs that I know, there is no water in it. It's all based on my own strength. If it weren't true, If it happens, I won't believe that such a person exists." After Ma Liu finished reading out Ito Cheng's information, Halbarton put his hands on the table, his palms still folded together in front of his chin, and looked at Ito Cheng Appreciated. "But why is such a star in the military, who has a bright future, can be promoted to colonel at any time, and has a great chance of becoming a general in the future, why would he suddenly lose contact with the troops on their way back, and when the fleet is completely annihilated? He survived, and then returned inexplicably on a joint East Asia material transport ship, can you tell me." Halbarton stared at Ito Cheng unblinkingly, and said in an unhurried voice. "Reporting to Brigadier General Halbarton, after the battle, my MA had a flash fire in the propeller due to an unknown fault. During this period, I reported it to the then commander, Major Mark Armas, and stated that a repair squad was required to tow it at that time. I could return. However, I knew that the conditions at that time were suitable for the maintenance team to tow me, so I decided to carry out self-rescue. With the two propellers still operating normally, I sent the ma to a nearby group of small meteorites and hid it. I got up until I was rescued by the Scavenger Organization and entered the L4 space. Then I drove the MA that had been repaired by the pilots of the Scavenger Organization into the colonial satellite of the United East Asia and asked the friendly forces there to send me back to the moon. The base above. The above is the whole process of my escape from the battlefield." Ito Cheng replied with the excuse he had already thought up and told the three interrogators. "It's legendary." Halbarton put down his hands, leaned back on the back of the high-backed chair, and looked at Ito Cheng and said softly. "But we can't deny that he is the truth." Ito Cheng said. "Yes." Halbarton nodded and said, "But even so, it does not mean that you have ruled out suspicion and can be exempted from all punishments." Hearing Halbarton's words, Malu on the side quickly took the last piece of paper from the information in his hand and read it, "In view of Captain Ito's actions, Captain Ito is exempted from his duties as captain and imprisoned." Three months, not allowed to be promoted to military rank within three years, and a fine of one year, or more.¡± "Yes." Ito Cheng responded loudly. "Here comes someone." After Ma Liu finished reading out the punishment, Halbarton immediately shouted to the door. Immediately, the two gendarmes who had gone out earlier opened the door and walked in. "Take it down." Halbarton said quietly. "Yes." The two military police responded loudly immediately, then walked to both sides of Ito Cheng, reached out to grab his arms, and pushed him out of Halbarton's office and towards the prison at the lunar base. "Admiral, did you handle it too hastily? After all, there was no investigation. It was too simple to decide the punishment standard based on his words." After the door was closed again, Malu said to Ha who was sitting there. Elbarton asked. "How do you want to investigate?" Halbarton turned his chair and asked Malu with a smile. "Of course, uh" Just as Maliu was about to tell her how to investigate, she discovered that everyone who seemed to be related to Ito Cheng was all turned into cosmic dust together with the MA mothership "Roosevelt". How could she investigate when she had no witnesses or communication records, and it was impossible to find evidence from scavengers with no fixed abode and no trace? Do we still need to use the intelligence system buried in the plant to investigate for one person? Not to mention how long it will take, in terms of the manpower and material resources it consumes, as well as the consequent danger of intelligence personnel being exposed, it is not worth doing. "I understand." Seeing Malu's expression, Halbaton knew that she had figured it out, and then said, "Rather than detaining him in prison and wasting his outstanding abilities, it is better to sentence him early. Then send him to the battlefield to increase our strength. As for those suspicions, there will naturally be surveillance personnel to keep an eye on them." "That's it." Ma Liu nodded suddenly. "So, sometimes things don't have to be carried out step by step and according to the rules. It is also a good choice to make appropriate changes." Halbarton looked at Ma Liu and taught with a smile. "I understand." Ma Liu took Halbarton's words seriously and nodded. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for your support.?Support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 336 Great Excess It¡¯s fun to watch without ads! The day after Ito Cheng was sent to prison, that is, on February 18, Plant Speaker Klein issued a ** declaration and A declaration of complete resistance to the United Earth War. It also stated that it would provide priority materials to countries that did not participate in the Earth Federation. In response, the Oceania Federation and the United States of South America, which were not members of the Plant Council, responded positively. On February 19, the Union Army directly invaded the United States of South America by force and carried out military suppression of the Panama Spaceport. The South American continent was merged into the Atlantic Federation. On February 20, affected by the military operations of the Atlantic Federation, Oceania United criticized the coalition's military operations invading Central and South America and expressed its support for plant, that is, becoming a "pro-plant country." In response, Earth United declared war on Oceania United. On February 22, a fierce battle broke out between the Earth Alliance and Zaft at the "World Tree" of L1, the Alliance's bridgehead to the moon. The Alliance launched its first to third fleets into the fierce battle. Zaft, on the other hand, put a "neutron interference device" with the ability to suppress nuclear fission into actual combat on an experimental basis. Although it successfully proved its effectiveness, Zaft inevitably suffered great losses during the battle between the two sides. loss. Eventually, the "World Tree" was destroyed into dust in a gravel belt. Among them, the most eye-catching performance was that of the pilot U-Le-Cruse. In this battle, he destroyed a total of 37 Earth Alliance MA37s and sank six battleships. For his meritorious service, he was awarded the "Nebula Medal" by Plant. Half a month after the "World Tree" war. That is, on March 8, Zaft began to attack the earth. Zaft attacked the "Victoria" spaceport in the first descent operation from orbit to the earth. However, the operation ultimately failed due to lack of support from ground combat forces. On April 1st, "April Fool's Day", zaft began to spread "seed jamming devices" on the earth. Affected by this "neutron interference device", the United Earth countries experienced a serious energy crisis, causing the United Earth countries to fall into a state of material shortage. Some even starved to death. The people's anti-plant and anti-center sentiments have reached their peak. On April 2, zaft took advantage of the chaos. The base facilities were landed in batches from orbit to Carpentaria, a port in the pro-plant country Oceania and the Australian region, and the infrastructure construction of the Carpentaria base was completed within 48 hours. During the period, the Union Pacific Fleet went to attack. But it ended in defeat. On April 17, the 5th and 6th fleets of the coalition launched an attack from the lunar base with Plant's home country as the target, and engaged Zaft near the resource satellite "Yakim-Duwe" managed by Plant. After this incident, the Plant Council decided to convert Yakin-Duwe into a defense fortress from the perspective of defending its own country. On May 3, Zaft began its attack with Tolemea as the target and established a base in the "Lorenzi Crater" on the inner side of the moon. The two sides used the "Glimaldi Crater" as the boundary to divide the moon into Small-scale conflicts continued to occur between the two parts. Since then. The lunar front was called the "Grimaldi Front." On May 18, Ito Cheng ended his three-month imprisonment and was released from prison. However, his superiors did not immediately ask him to return to the team, but allowed him to move freely. However, Ito Cheng can always feel the gaze of the people around him. May 20th. The Carpentaria base on Earth was officially built and equipped with MS Dean for air combat that had been developed in advance as a ground combat force. On May 22, Zaft used the Carpentaria base as a bridgehead and officially began to attack strongholds on the earth and began to attack the Mediterranean. This is the "First Naval Battle of Casablanca" On May 25, the Mediterranean Fleet of the Coalition Forces (with the Eurasian Federation Forces as the main force) clashed with the Zaft diving aircraft carrier fleet. Zaft's underwater MS Gern was put into actual combat for the first time. The victorious Zaft invaded the Mediterranean and began to invade from the north coast of Africa to the south. Zaft began to build the Gibraltar base. On May 30, the coalition forces and Zaft ground forces launched a defensive battle using Alamein as the battlefield. Facing the large tank troops of the Eurasian Federation, Zaft was in a hard fight. However, under Andy Butterfield's ingenious plan, the land war using MS Baku achieved fruitful results. From then on, Zaft began to move south from the north coast of Africa. After this battle, Andy Butterfield won the title of "Desert Tiger". On June 2, the coalition's important resources on the Grimaldi front launched an offensive and defensive battle against the base "Endymi Urn" crater. Although they suffered a painful blow when the Third Fleet was annihilated, the coalition deliberately used The equipment "Cyclops" originally used to destroy mineral deposits, facilities, and melt ice containing rare metals went out of control and defeated the Zaft army, but the coalition forces also suffered heavy losses. In this battle, the Ma Mobius piloted by Mu-la Flagg shot down 4 gold aircraft and was known as the "Eagle of Endymi Urn". This battle serves as Ito¡¯s?In the first battle after being released from prison, he shot down seven MS and harvested more than tens of thousands of soul fragments. Because of the impact of this battle, Zaft abandoned the Grimaldi Line of Defense and temporarily retreated from the moon. On June 14, the coalition forces and Zaft launched an offensive and defensive battle on the resource satellite "Nova" under the management of the East Asia United Nations of L4. However, neither side achieved a decisive advantage, and small-scale confrontations continued for nearly a month, during which most of the L4 colonial satellite group was damaged. Ito Cheng gained about 3,000 soul energy from this battle. On July 12, the Union Army abandoned "Nova", and Zaft decided to convert it into a military fortress and moved it to L5 (plant's home country). From this time on, large-scale military operations between the two sides decreased, but small-scale conflicts continued to occur, both on earth and in the universe, and the war situation fell into a stalemate. In order to open up the war situation, the plan to develop a jointly manufactured mobile suit (i.e. Plan G) proposed by Commodore Halbarton of the Eighth Fleet was re-adopted, and Orb's company "Auroville Society" was also involved. The official development of the MS-carrying battleship Archangel as an operational ship began in Heliopolis. In August, Ito, who felt that the surveillance had become less frequent, applied for leave. After being approved, he took a transport plane and returned to Earth. He secretly met with Chen Deren on Earth, and obtained "ecosystem construction technology" and "ecosystem construction technology" from the other party that had been considered useless. "Nuclear fission technology", and Ito Cheng once again asked Chen Deren to contact arms dealers, requesting "actual parts of neutron interference devices", "MS manufacturing technology", "MA manufacturing technology", "space battleship manufacturing technology" and other technologies. certainly. Ito Cheng also does not think that Chen Deren can obtain these technologies only by relying on his financial resources, so this request is just incidental, and he will take whatever he can get. As for the remaining shortcomings, he will naturally find a way to make up for it. And Shige Ito, who obtained the "ecosystem manufacturing technology" and "nuclear fission technology", directly entered the Rubik's Cube world, after throwing the two pieces of information into the Gate of Truth for backup. Four people, Lakshatta, Lloyd, Cecil and Nina, were found, and the nuclear fission technology was handed over to the four people. At the same time, they asked whether a solution to neutron interference could be found. The four people who obtained the new information immediately invested in the research, and further advanced the miniaturization of nuclear power that they had already studied. And during the development period, we will consider feasible methods to combat neutron interference. In September, Ito Cheng returned to the lunar base again after a month-long vacation and engaged in small-scale conflicts with Zaft. He absorbed as little as dozens or more of soul energy each time and replenished the will energy. group. October 22nd, in order to break the stalemate and improve the state of hunger. With the goal of ending the war, under the influence of Mentor Malchior, United Earth Secretary Albanier and Speaker Klein once planned a secret meeting, but the negotiations ultimately failed. "Mr. Marchio that mysterious guy, he appears in almost every field. I really don't know who he is." Ito Cheng looked at the news about Mr. Marchio and thought to himself, "But from his perspective He often talks about fate. Judging from such idealistic terms, he may be the representative or leader of the completely lonely religious system in the seed world. I think this is the only way to explain why he has such a big fortune. influence and resources.¡± "It's already December, and there's still one month left until ce71, and it's only more than three months before the plot begins. It's time to find a way to get to Heliopolis." Ito Cheng finished telling Marchionne After guessing his identity, he shifted his mind to the plot. After all, following the Datianhao would help him get something better. For example, Gundam's os and data, such as some of Orb's technologies. But before he could take any action, orders came down from above, asking him to escort a batch of supplies to Heliopolis, and to temporarily stay in Heliopolis for one month, waiting for the next batch of escorts. Arrival of personnel. "It's true that when you get sleepy, someone will give you a pillow." Ito Cheng took the transfer order and shook his head in a funny way. He returned to the room and sorted out his belongings, then came to the space port and met with the person in charge of transportation. After the connection, we boarded the transport ship and waited for departure. After a while, with a slight vibration, the transport ship slowly left the lunar base and flew towards the neutral country Orb's satellite Heliopolis at high speed. About three hours later, with another vibration of the ship's hull, the transport ship landed at a military space port in Heliopolis. Ito Cheng and the person in charge of the transport ship stepped off the transport ship and saw the people coming. Greeted by officers. "Welcome both of you." The middle-aged officer who came to greet him extended his right hand, shook hands with Shigewa Ito and the person in charge of transportation and said with a smile. "You're welcome." The person in charge of transportation smiled and said politely.   "This is Ito Cheng, the escort for this trip and the garrison for the next month." The person in charge of transportation introduced the middle-aged officer who came to greet him. "I know he is a big star in the military. I feel much more at ease with him." The middle-aged officer laughed. "It's just a false name." Ito Cheng said modestly. "Okay, let's go down and sit down first. Someone will take care of those supplies." The middle-aged officer said. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed together with the person in charge of transportation. Then, led by a middle-aged officer, they arrived inside the satellite through a secret passage. In the secret factory where the Archangel was being built, they walked into a bright room and sat down one after another, chatting. More than two hours later, a young officer walked into the room and reported to the middle-aged officer that the materials had been loaded and unloaded. Immediately, the person in charge of transportation stood up from his seat, said goodbye to the middle-aged officer and Ito Cheng, and left the secret factory. . Afterwards, Ito Cheng did not stay long and asked the middle-aged officer to find a place for him to live in Heliopolis. After living there, he also left the secret factory and returned to Heliopolis under the leadership of the young officer who came in to report. The ground in Leopolis came to the room arranged for Ito Cheng to live temporarily. "This is it." After the officer opened the door, he said to Ito Cheng beside him. "Very good." Ito Cheng thanked him. "If there is no problem, I will leave first. There are still some things that I need to deal with." The officer said. "No problem, go ahead." Ito said. ¡°Then the officer nodded politely to Ito Cheng, turned around and left the room, returning to the secret factory the same way he came. "According to the data in the main chapter and side stories of Gundam Seed World, in addition to the Archangel currently under construction and the five Gundams including Strike Force, there are two more Gundams on Heliopolis. The Heretic Gundam, built privately by the Orb Dawn Society, can be stolen, and then the relevant data and information of the Gundam can be ripped out from it, especially the PS phase transfer armor. If you put it on Knightmare and use it on the earth, it will be absolutely invincible. ." Ito Cheng walked to the chair in the room and sat down, thinking secretly, "And you can also grab part of the world's power from the protagonists of the side story. This deal is definitely worthwhile." Having made the decision, Ito Cheng stopped thinking wildly. He stood up and briefly familiarized himself with the layout of the room, then took a rest. Early the next morning, after Ito had a homemade breakfast, in addition to walking around the secret factory, he spent the whole day wandering around the Heliopolis Industrial College, and visited During this day, I found the laboratory belonging to the Dawn Society where Kira Yamato worked part-time in the original work. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in < >. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. For more full txt novels, please download {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 337 Robbery, upgrade, meeting After confirming the laboratory, Ito Cheng did not take action immediately. Instead, he spent another day outside the laboratory observing the personnel composition and entry and exit conditions of the laboratory so that he could revise the action plan. [ ] Then on the third day after arriving in Heliopolis, he came outside the laboratory again, grabbed a male staff member who was about to enter the laboratory, controlled him, and used him to bring him in. In the laboratory. Afterwards, Ito Cheng, who entered the laboratory, quietly approached the person in charge of the laboratory, an elderly doctor behind him, and used his mental power to slowly influence his spirit, and then quickly followed him when he stood up, left his seat and walked out of the experiment. , and controlled the other party without anyone noticing, and let him lead him into a secret manufacturing factory deep in the laboratory. In this secret factory, a large number of staff were busy in front of precision instruments. Two units, one red and one blue, had been basically completed. Only some system settings and functions were left undebugged. The Heretic Gundam was quietly standing still. Lying on two huge steel beds, dozens of data transmission lines were connected throughout the bodies of the two Heretic Gundams, and the signal lights emitting colorful light kept flashing on and off. "Doctor?" At this time, a female researcher spotted the doctor and Ito Cheng who walked in, and shouted in surprise. Seeing that Ito Cheng stopped talking nonsense, he created two smoke bombs with his hands, pulled the rope bolt and threw them into the crowd. After the crowd became panicked due to the sudden smoke, Ito Cheng immediately moved, covered by the white smoke. Next, Ito Cheng, who turned into a black shadow, shuttled through the crowd like a ghost, knocking out one scientific researcher after another. He was taken into custody in the Rubik's Cube world. After all the scientific researchers were collected, Ito Cheng walked slowly to the instrument, took out a computer and began to transfer and back up the data in the instrument. About an hour later, after using a hard drive with a capacity of 100 terabytes from Ito, the backup of various data in the instrument was finally completed. Then Ito Cheng saved and closed the data on the instruments one by one, and put the instruments into the Rubik's Cube world. Then, after finishing handling the instruments, Ito Cheng walked to a huge rectangular door of super-hardened glass. He waved his hand to shatter the super-hardened glass in front of him, jumped through the broken gap into the parking room of the Heretic Gundam at the back, and collected all the things related to the Heretic Gundam that he saw into the Rubik's Cube world. And at the moment Ito Cheng finished looting the secret factory. A huge power of the world suddenly flowed out from the void and poured into Ito Cheng's body, washing him so that he became more and more integrated with the characteristics of the power of the world. It purifies the purity of the energy in his body and improves his mental power, which has already reached the peak of the high-level primary level for a long time, to break through to the intermediate level. For a moment, Ito Cheng felt a sudden "pop" sound in his mind, like the sound of something breaking, and then he saw the silver-white spiritual core in his mind suddenly turned into countless silver-white tiny particles and exploded. came, stopped in vain after spreading to a certain extent, and then swarmed towards the center at a faster speed than when it exploded. In the blink of an eye, it transformed into a crystal clear core exuding a silvery white magnificent light. , guarding the dark space of the brain. ¡°Then Ito Achievement felt that his mental power had greatly increased and spread out uncontrollably, breaking through the outer wall of the secret factory in an instant. It penetrated the laboratory above and continued to spread towards Heliopolis "Is it because we are in the universe? This range is almost ten times that of the earth." Ito Cheng felt the huge spiritual perception space that suddenly spread out, and thought secretly. "That's the Archangel, five Gundams. Mariu, Kira Yamato, Frey and the supporting characters in the plot" Feeling the huge amount of information suddenly transmitted from the spiritual perception, I have experienced the impact in the C world. Ito Cheng immediately blocked the useless information and began to control his perception with his subjective consciousness to observe. Then he discovered the main and supporting characters in Heliopolis. "Tsk. Fleur has a good figure. She's protruding forward and backward. She's really giving Kirana an advantage." In Ito Cheng's mental perception, Fleur was sitting in her bathroom taking a bath at this time, so she was completely Fleur, who didn't know someone was peeping, exposed her body to Ito Cheng's eyes without reservation. "Forget it, now is not the time for peeping, let's leave here first." Thinking that the place where he stayed was not too safe, Ito Cheng immediately withdrew the spread of spiritual perception, and quickly left the secret processing factory , returned to the ground through another passage, and returned to the residence assigned to him. Afterwards, Ito Cheng returned to his residence, locked the door and windows of his room, and entered the Rubik's Cube world. Similarly, he first called out the Gate of Truth, backed up the information he grabbed, and then brought it with him.?The backed up data came to the laboratory where the four Laksharthas were and threw the data to them. "Here are the design parameters and construction information of space combat weapons. Take a look." After Cecil received the information, Ito Cheng said to the four of them. "Oh?" Lloyd pushed up the glasses on his nose with interest and turned to look at Cecil. The latter walked aside knowingly, connected the hard drive to the computer, and displayed the data on the huge electronic screen in the laboratory. In an instant, the design drawings and parameters of two three-dimensional Gundams appeared on the screen. "How is it?" After a while, Ito Cheng walked to Lakshatta and asked several people. "A great design, but the flexibility is too poor. This kind of machine is only suitable for use in the universe. If it is placed on land, a knightmare can easily defeat this kind of toy. And the requirements for the driver are too high, and there is no good My physical fitness and nerve reflexes are basically incapable of driving this kind of thing, and this OS is so rough that it can¡¯t even compare to Knightmare¡¯s OS." Lakshatta crossed his chest with one hand, put the cigarette stick in his mouth with the other, and smoked Said behind the cigarette stick. "Yes, but that PS is a good thing for transferring armor. Putting it on knightmare will greatly increase knightmare's defense. I just don't know how effective it is at defending against radiation waves." Lloyd also said in his weird voice. . "Also, there is the application principle of the beam weapon. Applying it to the radiation wave weapon can greatly enhance the attack power of the radiation wave weapon. It is also a good thing." Nina has been affected by the energy of her will for so long, and there are so many people around her. It was a scientist she respected, and her timid character had improved a lot, so she spoke up at this time. "Is there an actual body?" Lloyd turned to look at Ito and asked. "I got two, but it seems that some functions and settings are not finished, is that okay?" Ito Cheng nodded and said. "As long as you have a sample," Lloyd said with a strange smile. "Now that we have obtained the body, you shouldn't let the researchers go." As the person who has been in contact with Ito Cheng for the longest time, Lakshatta understands a little about his methods, and looks at him with a half-smiling expression. Ito Cheng said. "Well, we have captured a batch, but they have just been sent in and have not been trained well. They may not be able to bring you much help, so you have to rely on yourself for most of the things." Ito Cheng admitted simply. ¡°That¡¯s okay, you can send the machine over.¡± Lakshatta said. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed, closed his eyes and integrated his spirit into the Rubik's Cube. In an instant, he moved the two Gundams and all their related instruments to the open space behind the laboratory. Then he opened his eyes and said to the four people, "They and related instruments have been placed in the open space behind the laboratory." Then Ito Cheng's mind moved again. Veretta, who was watching TV at home, and Kallen, who was talking to her mother, suddenly appeared in the laboratory. After the two adapted to the space transformation, they could clearly see the space they were in. The environment and the person in front of me shouted in surprise at the same time, "Ito Cheng." "Long time no see Kallen and Veretta." Ito Cheng greeted them with a smile. "What are you" Veretta had experience in the military after all. After the initial surprise, she immediately thought of the environment she was in now and asked doubtfully. "There are some things that require the assistance of the two of you." Ito Cheng said, and explained what the two of them would need to assist. It was nothing more than driving knightmare and Gundam to assist the four of them in completing the development and testing of some data. "I understand." Veretta nodded and said. Although Karen nodded in agreement, her expression was somewhat gloomy. Seeing this, Ito Cheng naturally knew that Kallen was disappointed because he hadn't seen her for a long time, but when he met her again, he asked her to assist in the experiment, and he couldn't feel that he cared about her. Seeing this, Ito Cheng walked up to Kallen, reached out and took her hand, and gave her a soft smile when Kallen looked up at him in shock. In an instant, Kallen felt warm in her heart. Then the gloomy look on his face disappeared immediately. "By the way, Dr. Lloyd, if you were asked to build another Avalon now, would you be able to do it?" Then, Ito Cheng turned to look at Lloyd and Cecil and asked. "If you have the materials, it should be possible." Lloyd frowned and nodded, then glanced at Ito Cheng and said, "But if you want to send it into space, it won't work. There is too much technology required." "I know, I will try my best to get those technologies back." Ito Cheng said. "That's no problem." Lloyd nodded. ? ???Okay, you guys get busy first. "Ito Cheng said. The four Lloyds nodded knowingly and left Ito Cheng's side together, leaving the space to Ito Cheng, Kallen and Veretta. (Welcome, your support is mine The biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 338 Night Entry After everyone walked away, Ito Cheng held Kallen in one hand and Veretta in the other. The three of them came to the unoccupied ceiling from the side steps, then turned around and apologized to Kallen and Veretta. Said "Sorry, I haven't seen you two for a while." "It's okay, I know you're busy, I understand." Veretta's dark brown cheeks turned red unnoticeably, and she seemed to have returned to the state of amnesia, shaking her head gently and saying. "It doesn't matter, me too." Seeing that Veretta had taken the lead, Kallen said quickly. "Thank you for your understanding, but I won't do it anymore. I will come in and accompany you as long as time and circumstances allow. I promise." Ito Cheng said, taking a step forward, reaching out and holding the two of them in his arms, gently Said to the two of them. There was a blush on the cheeks of the two people who were suddenly hugged by Ito Cheng, and a trace of happiness flashed in their eyes. Then they nodded in Ito Cheng's arms almost at the same time, indicating that they understood. Ito Cheng hugged the two of them quietly for a moment and then let them go. Then he waved his hand and conjured a round table and three chairs on the ceiling. He also conjured some desserts and black tea on the round table, and then the three of them went their separate ways. He pulled up a chair and sat down, eating snacks and drinking black tea while listening to the two of them talk about their lives in the Rubik's Cube world during this period. It wasn't until a while later that Ito, who felt that time was almost up, said goodbye to the two of them, left the Rubik's Cube world and returned to the room in the seed world, letting out a long breath. Of course, when leaving, Ito Cheng would not forget to extract the will energy from the captured Dawn Society researchers and put it into the will energy group, brainwashing them like boiling frogs in warm water. "Hmph!" And in the world of Rubik's Cube. After seeing Ito Cheng leave, Kaliang and Veretta, who had always been very friendly, looked at each other at the same time. After looking at each other quietly, they snorted coldly, turned around, and left the ceiling and returned to the ceiling. In the laboratory, he assisted the four Royds in conducting experiments. Outside, after a night¡¯s rest. Ito Cheng once again contacted Chen Deren who was on Earth, and asked him to come to Heliopolis with the information he had obtained for transfer, and then began to exercise in the room. The feeling of disharmony in the body after being transformed by the power of adapting to the world. Three days later, after three days and sixty-five hours of meticulous training, Ito Cheng, who was familiar with his body again, met Chen Deren again. And obtained the physical object of the "neutron interference device" from the opponent, as well as some technical data on the space battleship manufacturing technology, such as "parameters and manufacturing data of special alloys for battleships", "parameters and manufacturing data of the oxygen circulation system within the ship" ", "Parameters and Manufacturing Data of Gravity Adjustment System", "Parameters and Manufacturing Data of Temperature Control System", etc., are several kinds of technical data that are between military and civilian use and are not subject to circulation restrictions in various countries or have few circulation restrictions. Ito Cheng was already mentally prepared for this, so he didn¡¯t say much, waved his hand and asked Chen Deren to leave, and continued to collect information for himself. After Chen Deren left, Ito Cheng took these things directly into the world of Rubik's Cube. He still backed up the Door of Truth and threw them all to the four of Lloyd for study. And while Lloyd, Lakshatta, Cecil and Nina were studying new information, they took Kallen and Veretta to play in the Rubik's Cube world. In the next month, in addition to walking around the secret processing factory every day to show his presence and concern for the safety of the factory, Ito Cheng devoted himself wholeheartedly to the Rubik's Cube world, while assisting the four Lloyds. Start research work. While dealing with the newly captured Shuguang Society members. After more than half a month of wooing, seducing, and brainwashing with willpower, the members of the Shuguang Society finally gave up their resistance. After a few people asked to bring their families into the world of Rubik's Cube, they immediately cooperated with Ito Cheng's plan. At work, the four of them, Royd, conducted extended research on Knightmare and Gundam, and strengthened the practical performance and power of Knightmare and Gundam through the complementary technologies of both parties. And Ito Cheng did not break his promise, and as promised, he captured the families of several researchers in Heliopolis and brought them into the Rubik's Cube world to join them. As for the remaining ones who are still in Orb's home country, they can only find other opportunities to take them in. On this day, because the stationing time was over, Ito Cheng completed the handover with the Earth Alliance soldiers who came to take over the shift, and then returned to the lunar base on the transport ship that had unloaded the supplies. On the day he returned to the base, he reported to the Military Personnel Department Submitted application for leave of absence for the current year. Taking into account that the Earth Alliance and Plant were currently in a brief period of peace, the Military Personnel Office quickly approved Ito Cheng's request for a leave of absence. After getting the permission, Ito Shige didn¡¯t stay on the moon for long, and soon returned to the earth on a civilian transport plane from the moon to the earth, and then took a plane to Orb. "Since Orb is here, then?The Shuguang Society wants to break in, and then try to solve the matter on Orb in the shortest possible time, and go to the dssd organization to steal information, stargazers, and scientists. As for the future protagonist of Zhen Asuka forget it, a guy who is too good at middle school, it doesn't matter if he doesn't contact him, anyway, if everything goes well, he probably won't stay here until CE73. "Ito Cheng, who was riding on the unmanned hovercraft heading from the airport to the city of Orb, was admiring the sea view in the distance and thinking secretly. More than half an hour later, the hover car drove into downtown Orbu and stopped in front of the largest hotel in the city. Ito Cheng got off the speed car and walked into the hotel lobby under the guidance of the doorman. He asked for a room at the front desk and checked in. Then he left the hotel around nine o'clock in the evening, found the residence of those relatives according to the address provided by the arrested researchers, and captured them into the Rubik's Cube world. Fortunately, there were only a few researchers who proposed to drag relatives into the Rubik's Cube world. Apart from wasting some time moving back and forth, it didn't take much time to catch them. They were all captured around one o'clock in the morning. Magic world. Subsequently, Ito Cheng rushed over according to the location of Akebono Club provided by the researcher. After a while. Ito Cheng arrived near a coastline in Orbu, outside a building complex that looked like a warehouse but not a warehouse, and looked like a military camp but not a military camp, surrounded by a tall iron net about six meters tall. ¡° Then Ito Cheng picked a place, took two simple steps, jumped over the iron net, and landed on the ground on the other side of the iron net. Then Ito Cheng immediately released his mental power and scanned the entire building complex. "Sure enough, the earth is different from the universe. The expansion range of spiritual power is nine times less than that in the universe." Feeling the difference between the universe and the earth before and after the spiritual power upgrade. Ito Cheng secretly thought. "Found it." Just as Ito Cheng carefully distinguished the mental differences before and after the upgrade, a room filled with various instruments appeared in Ito Cheng's mental perception. ?????????? Then Ito Cheng collected the mental power he had released, leaving only the mental power that could sense the room as a guide. Walked towards that room. At this time, in a dark room, a man was wearing blue jeans. Wearing a pink pullover short-sleeved shirt, her long brown hair is tied up high, leaving only slightly curved sideburns hanging naturally on both sides. She looks about 28 or 9 years old. She looks like a married woman. She is sitting with a cup of coffee. Sitting on a swivel chair with a small backrest, he crossed his right leg and stared at the data on the computer screen in front of him, studying something. And just when she was about to bring the coffee cup in her hand to her mouth to drink, a slow and rhythmic sound of footsteps suddenly came in. Then she saw her expression change. Quickly ran to the table aside, opened the drawer, took out a gun, removed the magazine and checked the bullets in it, then immediately put it back into the gun, and put the gun back into the gun. Load the gun and hold the gun in both hands to your ears. He walked gently to the door and listened with a solemn expression. At this time, I heard the footsteps getting closer and closer, and soon it sounded like ringing in my ears, and suddenly stopped outside the door. Seeing this, the brown-haired woman slowly took a deep breath. He turned around suddenly and aimed his gun at the door, waiting for the sensor door to open so that he could make a surprise attack. "Whoa!" After waiting quietly for two or three seconds, the sensor door suddenly retracted into the wall next to it. The brown-haired woman then pulled the trigger several times at the door, then turned around and hid behind the wall, listening. got up. However, the screams or suppressed groans of pain that she expected did not come out. The brown-haired woman immediately knew that her previous attack had failed, and she also understood how difficult this enemy was to deal with. Just when she was thinking about how to deal with the enemy, a black shadow suddenly appeared from behind the door. Before the brown-haired woman could react, he suddenly reached out and slapped her on the wrist. There was only a clear "snap" sound, and the brown-haired woman His hands immediately let go, and his body immediately fell to the ground. Then the black figure reached out to catch her, turned around and pointed the gun at the brown-haired woman. At this time, the black shadow retreated to the comprehensive button aside and turned on the lights in the room. Then the faces of Ito Cheng and the brown-haired woman holding a gun appeared clearly in each other's eyes. "Who are you?" The brown-haired woman asked Ito Cheng while gently rubbing the back of her hand that still felt pain. "Erica Simmons." Ito Cheng looked up and down at the woman in front of him and said. "Do you know me?" Erica Simmons glanced at Ito Cheng in surprise and said, and then thought quickly mentally, "My true identity is a secret to the outside world. Except for some core members of the Dawn Society, only A Representative Siha and Lord Lunde and a few other important figures knew that the other party actually called out his name when they met. ObviouslySomeone in Shuguang Society leaked the information. If you can survive this time, you must find this bastard. " ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to catch a big fish.¡± Hearing Erica Simmons¡¯ rhetorical question, Ito Cheng said with a smile. Hearing this, Erica Simmons frowned and said nothing. Ito Cheng didn't care about Erica Simmons' reaction. He turned around and looked around at the layout of the room. Seeing Ito Cheng looking around intently, Erica Simmons's eyes flashed, and then she suddenly took a step into Ito Cheng's arms, stretched out her hands to remove the penis in Ito Cheng's hand. But Erica Simmons didn't know that Ito Cheng could pay attention to her every move even if she wasn't looking at her, so when she rushed into his arms, he immediately raised his gun hand to avoid Erica Simmons. At the same time, the other hand immediately stretched out to hug Erica Simmons' body and bring her into her arms. The sudden force immediately broke Erica Simmons' body balance, and her upper body fell uncontrollably into Ito Cheng's arms, making all her offensive moves ineffective. "Are you feeling lonely sitting alone in an empty room? It's such a blessing to actually take the initiative to throw yourself into my arms." After Erica Simmons' plump breasts were squeezed tightly with his own chest, Ito Cheng said The hand holding the gun quickly fell back to rest on her temple, and he lowered his head and teased Erica Simmons in his arms. "Yeah, I'm very lonely." Erica Simmons immediately changed her expression and smiled softly. "Really? It just so happens that I am very free now. We can have an in-depth communication and discuss the origin and reproduction of life." Ito Cheng put his head next to Erica Simmons's ear, stretched out his tongue and licked her gently earlobe, when the latter's body twitched instinctively, he said with a smile. "Okay, there happens to be a big bed inside, let's go over there." Erica Simmons quickly suppressed her body's instinctive reaction and continued to smile softly. "Okay." Ito Cheng said, taking a step forward to make Erica Simmons' feet stand firm on the ground, and then continued to take a step forward, pushing Erica Simmons' body and falling backwards. And at the moment Erica Simmons fell backwards, her left leg suddenly stretched out between Ito Cheng's legs and hooked it. At the same time, she put one hand around Ito Cheng's neck and raised the other hand to rest on Ito Cheng's gun. On the wrist, the body suddenly twisted with force, and a turning force was born. If Ito Chengma falls down in this sudden attack, Erica Simmons can use this turning force to push Ito Chengma while turning over and straddling his upper body, and at the same time putting it on the wrist holding the gun. The palm of his hand can make the **** break away from Ito Cheng's hand, and then fight back against Ito Cheng. It¡¯s just that these are all based on the fact that Erica Simmons is dealing with ordinary people, and Ito Cheng is not that ordinary person, so he has no reaction at all to Erica Simmons¡¯ attack, with a face that is half-smiling but not smiling. Watching Erica Simon die on her own body. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 339 Erica Simmons Seeing Ito Cheng's smile and the resistance from her arms and legs, Erica Simmons's face changed again and returned to her gentle smile. She looked at Ito Cheng and said, "Really, why don't you remind me? Look. Well, I almost fell down." Although Erica Simmons said this, the arm hanging on Ito Cheng's neck moved downwards quietly. By coincidence, her thumb stopped at the aorta of Ito Cheng's neck and suddenly pressed hard. Immediately, Erica Simmons felt a soft force suddenly come from Ito Cheng's neck, flicking her fingers away from her neck, and driving her palm to naturally slide down to Ito Cheng's chest. "It seems that you can't wait any longer, and you have already started to touch me." Ito Cheng teased Erica Simmons with a smile, and at the same time the arm around her waist loosened, and in Erica Simmons When he suddenly felt weightless, he was hugged by Ito Cheng's arms again, but this time the palm position no longer stayed on the waist, but fell on Erica Simmons's butt, and began to knead it gently. Feeling the strange feeling in her buttocks and the warmth transmitted from there, Erica Simmons' cheeks finally turned red uncontrollably, but she immediately took a deep breath to suppress the strange feeling in her heart. He smiled softly at Ito Cheng. "Since you can't wait any longer, let's go to the chair over there and start." Ito turned his attention to the quantum computer in the room, whose screen was still bright, and said to Erica Simmons. Then Erica Simmons, who didn't wait for her expression to change slightly, objected, and forced her to walk to the chair. Then Ito Cheng sat down on the chair, stretched out his hand to let Erica Simmons sit in his arms, and then raised the arm that had been holding her, covering Erica Simmons' chest, while gently kissing While kneading, he turned the chair to face the computer screen. "He is indeed a dedicated scientist. He is still studying the various experimental data of Gundam on his own so late at night." Ito Cheng threw the gun in his hand on the table beside him and looked at the expression on his face that changed due to his actions. Scarlet Erica Simmons teased. "Who are you and how do you know about Gundam?" Erica Simmons suppressed the abnormal feelings that kept coming from her heart and body. asked in a deep voice. "I am, for the time being, a serving soldier of the Earth Alliance." Ito Cheng said casually while flipping through the information in the computer with the hand freed by leaving behind the ****. ¡°Soldiers from the United Earth?!¡± Hearing this. Erica Simmons narrowed her eyes instantly, a shrewd look flashed in her eyes, but was immediately suppressed by the strange feeling in her body, and asked, "Since you are a joint soldier and know about the existence of Gundam, then you Your status in the alliance must not be very low. At least you can know the detailed manufacturing plan of the Gundam and the existence of the Dawn Society that cooperates with it. But I don't understand why you risked the risk to come to Orb to invade the Dawn Society." "Because I know there is a lonely young woman here waiting for me to comfort her." Ito Cheng replied nonchalantly, and at the same time, he stopped squeezing Erica Simmons' palm. He raised his index finger and traced it down on the pink short-sleeved pullover shirt she was wearing. The pink pullover shirt seemed to have been cut by an invisible sharp blade. It suddenly broke apart from where the finger had scratched, exposing the warm and soft flesh under the shirt. Then Ito Cheng turned his palm and clasped it on Erica Simmons' chest. Start playing around. "Huh!" The stimulation through clothes is naturally different from the direct stimulation of the body. Erica Simmons, who personally felt this difference, immediately took a long breath and suppressed the strangeness in her body. At the same time, a flash of light flashed in her eyes. A mixture of shame, anger, and a hint of sensuality. "Don't be kidding." Erica Simmons said with a frown and gritted teeth. "Okay, I'll tell the truth." Ito Cheng's two fingers on Erica Simmons' chest playfully played with the particles on her chest, and said with a faint smile, "Except because I know there is a lonely young woman here. In addition to needing my comfort, I am also very interested in the technology mastered by Dawn Society." ¡°As he spoke, Ito Cheng quickly shrank the Gundam data in front of him and clicked on other data files in Erica Simmons¡¯ quantum computer. In an instant, a large amount of weapons research information and military technology information appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. But something Ito Cheng regrets is that there is no relevant information about the "Izumo-class" battleship he was looking forward to. However, Ito Cheng was relieved after a second thought. After all, the information on the space battleship is a secret among secrets. It cannot be obtained from this computer that is obviously the internal communication of Dawn Society. At least there must be someone in the hands of Erica Simmons. A login password can only be seen in the core database. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s answer, Erica Simmons immediately thought of Ito Cheng¡¯s self-introduction as ¡°temporary United Earth Soldier¡±.??Immediately asked, "Are you an adjuster, a planter?" "No, I am not a good person in any aspect. I only work for myself." Ito Cheng said. "You are a mercenary!" Erica Simmons guessed. "As I said, it's not about anything. I only work for myself. Naturally, I'm not a mercenary who can do anything for money." Ito Cheng said. Then Ito Cheng's palm that had been rubbing Erica Simmons' breasts suddenly pressed her body several times, then stood up and put Erica Simmons on the chair, turned around and started searching in the room. Soon I saw a laptop-style quantum computer somewhere in the room and walked over quickly. After Ito Cheng left, Erica Simmons, who thought she had an opportunity, immediately started to move, but she immediately found that no matter what she did, her body never reacted at all, and she sat on the chair like a wooden stake. superior. Erica Simmons' face immediately changed color when she encountered this strange situation for the first time, and she asked loudly, "What did you do to me?" "An ancient Chinese skill, cutting the blood and cutting the pulse." Ito Cheng took the computer and returned to the table, and explained casually while turning on the quantum computer. "Isn't that the content of fantasy novels before the AD era?" Erica Simmons asked in surprise. In response to Erica Simmons' inquiry, Ito Cheng simply shrugged and did not answer. He just connected the laptop to the computer on the desktop and began to transfer the data from the computer to the laptop. "Okay, let's have an in-depth discussion while the data is being transferred." Ito realized that the data had already started to be copied and transferred, so he turned to Erica Simmons and smiled. Then he ignored Erica Simmons' angry expression, picked her up and put her back in his arms, then tore off her torn shirt and threw it away, revealing the flawless body underneath, and stretched out his hand to press He started caressing his chest, then he opened his jeans with one hand and reached in to caress them. "You" As the real person in charge of the Dawn Society, Erica Simons, who usually comes into contact with either representatives of Ashar or the heads of the five major Orb families like Lund, has never been so wronged, and her tears cannot be suppressed. The control accumulated in the eyes. Ito Cheng gently kissed Erica Simmons¡¯ back and whispered, ¡°You were the first one to seduce me.¡± "Son of a bitch, don't give me a chance. I will definitely kill you if I have a chance." Erica Simmons cursed mentally, and then controlled herself to prevent herself from showing the emotions caused by Ito Cheng's actions. Fascinated expression. After all, Erica Simmons has been a widow for many years, and Jiu Kuang's body cannot withstand Ito Cheng's provocation. But after enduring it for more than ten minutes, Erica Simmons finally couldn't resist her body's reaction and suddenly screamed. "Tsk." Ito Cheng made a strange sound in his mouth, took his hand out of Erica Simmons' torn jeans, flicked it twice, and a few drops of water clearly appeared on the ground. "Okay, this is your punishment for shooting me today and trying to resist me twice in a row. If you are not satisfied, I don't mind really discussing the origin and reproduction of life with you. "Ito said to Erica Simmons, who was leaning softly in his arms and panting lightly. ¡°You bastard.¡± Erica Simmons cursed with blurred eyes. "You can scold you all you want. But to be honest, you are really charming. If it weren't for the wrong time, I would really want to take you away right now." Ito Cheng untied Erica Simmons' blood and cut her pulse. Afterwards, he chuckled. "What's wrong with the timing?" Erica Simmons obviously heard something from Ito Cheng's words, and asked quickly without paying attention to the body that regained control. "You will know when the time comes." Ito Cheng said, then hugged Erica Simmons' body and quietly waited for the transfer of data to be completed. About half an hour later, there was only a soft "ding" sound, and all the data was copied. Ito Cheng stood up and put Erica Simmons, who had been recovering for a long time but did not resist for some unknown reason, on the chair and went to get the laptop. But at this moment, Erica Simmons, who had been silent, suddenly took action and swept the laptop to the ground next to her with one arm. Then she turned around and put her arms around Ito Cheng's waist to prevent him from rescuing him. laptop. Seeing this, Ito Cheng sneered, and a flexible energy suddenly burst out from the surface of his body. He bounced the arms tightly around his waist, and then suddenly appeared next to the laptop at a speed invisible to the human eye, reaching out. Catch it. Then he turned around and looked at Erica Simmons, who was leaning back due to the impact of the energy. She shook the laptop in her hand with a joking look on her face . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 340 New York "What was that just now?" Erica Simmons, who regained her balance, frowned and asked, recalling the process of being bounced away by the flexibility twice. As for her current image, Erica Simmons no longer cares about it. Anyway, her even more shameful appearance has been seen by Ito Cheng, so there is nothing she can't let go of. "It is one of the ancient Chinese arts, Qi." Ito realized that Erica Simmons did not pay attention to the quantum laptop in his hand. He put down his shaking arm in a bored manner and curled his lips. "It seems that I want to have a better understanding of China, one of the main constituent countries of the East Asian Union." Erica Simmons looked up at Ito Cheng and the quantum laptop in his hand, and said quietly. "Okay, although I didn't get everything I wanted perfectly, the information I have so far is enough for me to digest it for a while." Ito was naked on the upper body, and his jeans were ripped in the front, and the spring sunshine could be vaguely seen inside. Erica Simmons said, "I hope we can have such a pleasant time next time we meet." After saying that, he stared at Erica Simmons' exposed body with a joking look on his face, exited the room step by step, then turned around and disappeared into the dark corridor. "Son of a bitch." After Ito Cheng left, Erica Simmons immediately gritted her teeth and cursed, quickly picked up the phone next to her and dialed. ¡°This is the Security Bureau.¡± A thick male voice came out on the phone. "I am Erica Simmons from Dawn Club. I immediately sounded the alert and sent all personnel on duty to search the base. The target was a young man in his twenties, between 1.75 and 1.80 meters tall. He has black hair. He is of East Asian race and holds a laptop with a dark blue casing in his hand. Once he finds the target, shoot him directly and make sure he is not allowed to take the laptop with him to the base." Erica Simmons used her fastest Speech Speed ??said to the phone. "Yes." The man on the other end of the phone immediately agreed, and then a faint alarm sounded from the phone. Seeing this, Erica Simmons hung up the phone, sat down on the chair behind her, leaned her entire back on the back of the chair, looked up at the white ceiling, and was silently stunned. "Tsk, she is indeed a woman who can clearly distinguish between feelings and business." Hearing the alarm sound in the base, Ito Cheng waved his laptop and put it into the Rubik's Cube world, then released his mental power, while carefully Avoiding patrolling guards. While running towards the outside of the base. A moment later. Ito Cheng easily got out of the base from under the eyes of the soldiers and ran towards the city of Orb. Then we waited for the hover car at the nearest unmanned hover car boarding point. We took it back to our hotel and entered the Rubik's Cube world. "Look, this is the information I got from the Dawn Society." In the large laboratory where Royd, Lakshata, Cecil, Nina and many scientific researchers from the Gundam Seed World Dawn Society gathered together. Ito Cheng handed the quantum laptop that suddenly appeared in his hand to the hands of the members of the Dawn Club and said. "Have you broken into Shuguang Society?" Among the researchers, a male researcher looked at the information on the computer and said in shock. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. ¡°With this information, many incomplete parts of the program can be made up. It¡¯s really timely.¡± Another female Dawn Club member said in surprise. "Not bad." Another member of Shuguang Society nodded in agreement. "As long as it's useful." Ito Cheng smiled and then asked everyone in the Shuguang Society, "By the way, do any of you know where the headquarters of dssd is?" ¡°That Deep Space Exploration and Development Agency?¡± one of the men asked. "Yes, that's it." Ito Cheng glanced at the speaker and confirmed. ¡°The headquarters should be in New York City in the American region of the Atlantic Federation.¡± The man said. "New YorkI know." Ito Cheng first whispered to himself. Then he spoke. Then a group of people imported the data from the computer into the super quantum computer set in the laboratory brought from the secret factory of the Dawn Society in Heliopolis, and then handed the useless laptop back to Ito Cheng. . Ito Cheng turned his palm over, and the laptop disappeared between his palms. He asked everyone, "How is the Gundam Natural Man writing in OS?" ¡°A large part of it has been completed, but there are still some issues that have not been resolved and need to be corrected.¡± A male member said. "Can't you find a solution from knightmare's os?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Lakshatta and asked. "NoOK. After all, knightmare's os is suitable for the environment within the earth. Apart from nerve conduction and electronic signal transmission, it cannot provide much help to the universe using gundan. Lakshata said, shaking her head. "It seems that we still need a copy of the adjuster driver's os for comparison and correction." Ito Cheng said softly, then raised his head and said, "I understand, I will get a complete os sample as soon as possible and send it to you." "Where are you, have you made the anti-neutron jamming device?" Ito then asked Nina. After all, among the four Lloyds, only Nina focuses on nuclear energy. ¡°Not yet, it will take about one to two months to produce the test product, and then we will wait for your data to finalize it.¡± Nina said timidly. "Okay, hurry up as soon as possible. There will be a war in the outside world soon, and the nuclear-powered knightmare may be used by then." Ito Cheng spread his hands and said to Nina. "I, I know." Nina said. Ito Cheng then said a few words to the researchers, and then drove them away to continue the experiment. He walked to the side and looked at Kallen, who was driving the red Gundam with the model number M1 and the weapon Kikuichimonji, and Karen, who was driving the red Heretic Gundam. A battle between Veretta and the Blue Heretic Gundam, whose weapons are two-handed swords. "Ah" Kallen yelled, and the red machine clumsily slashed at Veretta with the Juyimoji. "Hey, although my flexibility has improved a lot, going to the battlefield with this kind of flexibility is simply asking for death." Seeing this, Ito Cheng shook his head helplessly, turned around and left the laboratory, and returned to the Rubik's Cube World. To the hotel room. After a night¡¯s rest, Ito checked out the room at the front desk early the next morning, turned around and left the hotel, took the hovercar to the airport, and purchased a ticket to New York. After waiting at the airport for more than two hours, I boarded the plane and spent three and a half hours in the air before finally standing on the ground in New York. "Go to the dssd headquarters building." After leaving the airport, Ito Cheng stopped an unmanned hover car and entered the destination using his voice. Immediately, the body of the hover car shook and it quickly drove towards the headquarters building of dssd. After a while, the hover car stopped in front of a high-rise building with a height of more than fifty stories. Ito Cheng got off the hover car, looked up at the building in front of him for a moment, and walked in from the main entrance. "Excuse me, on which floor is the headquarters of dssd?" Ito Cheng walked to the three service ladies in charge of greeting guests in the lobby and asked. "The headquarters of dssd is on the fifty-third floor. Please take the elevator over there." Upon hearing Ito Cheng's inquiry, one of the service ladies stood up and pointed to the third elevator door on the right side of the door. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him, turned around, walked to the elevator door, and pressed the button. After a moment, there was a soft "ding" sound, and the smooth elevator door that could be used as a mirror opened from the middle to both sides. Ito Cheng walked in immediately and pressed the round button with the word 53 written on it. Then I felt the elevator tremble slightly. The elevator rose upwards at an extremely fast speed. It reached the fifty-third floor in less than a minute. With a soft "ding", Ito Cheng stepped out of the elevator. After looking at the floor sign facing the elevator door, he turned and walked towards the dssd headquarters. "Welcome to dssd." The two front desk ladies immediately stood up and greeted Ito Cheng who walked towards them, "May I ask if you need any help." "I would like to know where to find Miss Serene Macgrave." Ito Cheng asked with a smile on his face. "Sorry, Miss Sereny Macgrave is not at the headquarters at the moment. If you have something urgent, you can leave a message here and we will convey it to her." The receptionist said apologetically. "Is that so? Is your data room open to the public?" Ito Cheng asked again. ¡°Are you a certified member of the dssd organization?¡± asked another front desk lady. "No." Ito Cheng shook his head. "I'm sorry, the information room is not available to guests other than certified members." The lady said with a smile. "Oh, excuse me." Ito Cheng nodded, turned around and left the dssd headquarters with regret, and when passing by the safe passage, he suddenly ducked in and entered the Rubik's Cube world. Prepare to invade dssd's headquarters at night, collect the information into the Rubik's Cube world, and find Sereny Macgrave's residence address and contact information. ????????? Accompany Rena Ito in the Rubik¡¯s Cube world, help her handle some affairs, and then find Karen and Veretta, watching them conduct experiments, a few hours passed in the blink of an eye,It was late at night. Seeing that it was almost time, Ito Cheng immediately left the Rubik's Cube world and appeared in the safe passage again. Sure enough, there was no one in the dssd headquarters at this time. The room was dark, with red warning lights flashing. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 341 Stealing and Contacting Seeing this, Ito Cheng carefully formed a pile of flour in the palm of his hand and blew it out towards the glass door. Then dozens of red rays of light appeared in the white mist formed by the flour. Then Ito Cheng threw his hand and threw out all the remaining flour in his palm. Immediately, several more red rays of light appeared in Ito Cheng's field of vision, blocking his way. "The alarm is strict enough." Ito Cheng said quietly as he looked at the red light in front of him and gradually disappeared as the face fell to the ground. Then he took a step forward and walked to the wall, spread out his right palm and placed it on the surface of the wall. Under the guidance of his mental power, he used alchemy to open a back door on the wall, bypassed the infrared alarm device at the main entrance and sneaked into the dssd headquarters. Then Ito Cheng carefully explored the surrounding situation to determine whether there were other warning devices around. After confirming that it was safe, he avoided the cameras installed in the corridor of the headquarters and checked each room. After digging through the useless staff lounges, recreation rooms, general offices, etc., Ito finally found the headquarters¡¯ data room after a while and saw the central computer used by the dssd organization to store some files and important information. The reason why it is said to be partial is because some of the most important research data of dssd are all stored in the quantum computer group in the Apollo space base in space. In addition to most of the dssd personnel data left in the earth headquarters, there are only some Information and files of funders, as well as documents such as dssd meeting minutes and development plans. What can really be considered confidential are dssd¡¯s personnel files and list of funders, as well as a small part of research materials for external use and most of technology directory. For the central computer. Ito Chenglai, who didn't know hacking skills, wasted no time and directly opened the Rubik's Cube channel, swallowed it whole into the Rubik's Cube world, and handed it over to the adjusters among the researchers of the Shuguang Society to handle it. Ito Cheng, who then achieved the purpose of the invasion, did not stay long. He carefully left the dssd headquarters along the original route, eliminated the back door on the wall, turned around and jumped from the opening in the middle of the safe passage. Then, just as his body was about to hit the ground, he reached out and grabbed the handrail of the stairs. After grabbing a deep handprint on it, he turned over and stepped on the concrete steps. He wiped away the mark on the handrail with one hand and left the building leisurely with his hands in his pockets. Riding the hovercar towards the Grand Librarian in New York City. More than 20 minutes later, the hover car stopped at a square building with long cement columns between each window around the wall. The outer wall is light gray in front of a three-story building. Ito Cheng, who got out of the car, turned around and observed the surrounding pedestrians. He quickly turned into a black shadow and came to a window in the library. After using energy to shake the lock spring of the window, he opened the window and quickly got in. In the library. Looking at the huge collection of books lined up in rows in front of him, densely packed with the entire three-story space of the library, Ito Cheng thought to himself, "Let's build another building in the Rubik's Cube world. The space of the library in the Rubik's Cube world It¡¯s definitely not enough, let alone the books I have to collect from other places.¡± Ito Cheng, who had made a decision in his mind, took a step forward, disappeared directly into the library and appeared in the Rubik's Cube world, and then in front of an open space not far from both sides between the urban edge of the ecological zone and the experimental zone. stopped. He put his hands together in front of him and activated the alchemy technique. I saw a large piece of blue and white lightning quickly emerging from Ito Cheng's hands, like a crazy earthworm, quickly jumping and bouncing on a large piece of land in front of him. Then I saw a huge building that looked like an ancient Roman-style temple that housed the statue of Zeus rising from the ground. After a while, it stood tall and motionless on the ground. "Such a large area should be enough." Ito Cheng looked at the gray-white integrated Roman stone pillars surrounding him. There is a huge door opening on each of the four walls behind the stone pillar. Immediately, he left the Rubik's Cube world and started adding books to the newly built building. Even though the New York City Library is quite big, it is really not enough for a guy like Ito Shige who can even fit into a nuclear power plant. It didn¡¯t take long for the library to be filled with bookshelves in a three-story building. They took it into the Rubik's Cube world together, and then unfolded their mental power and penetrated towards the floor of the library. After passing about three or four meters of mud obstruction. Ito Cheng only felt his mental strength relax, and a secret room of approximately more than 80 square meters, filled with damaged books and paper materials preserved by sealed glass windows, appeared in his perception. Seeing this, Ito Cheng followed the guidance of his spiritual power and walked to the top of the secret room. He launched the decomposition and refinement process on the ground, and fell from the skylight opened on the ground together with the sudden appearance of soil. ¡°Crash la la la¡± The gravel and soil hit the ground and immediately made a series of noisy sounds. Standing in the dirt, Ito Cheng turned his eyes, and then transferred the information in the secret roomWhen he arrived in the Rubik's Cube world, his feet shook, and a pillar of earth immediately rose from under his feet, carrying him back to the ground and filling up the gap. Then he walked to the front desk of the library, which is the only place where items are currently stored, and put the quantum computer containing all the book catalogs into the Rubik's Cube world. "One family is finished, and the next one is the National Library in Washington." Ito looked at the empty library in front of him, and left the scene along the original path. ¡°In the following four or five days, whether it was the world-renowned National Library or the academic library of a well-known university, all well-known libraries in the Atlantic Federation were attacked by Ito Shige. If Ito Cheng hadn't only stolen books but not destroyed buildings or injured people, the Atlantic Federation would have thought that this was another form of terrorist attack launched by Plant. Fortunately, on the sixth day of the missing book incident, there were finally no more library thefts in the Atlantic Federation, which really made the people of the Atlantic Federation breathe a sigh of relief. This is not because Ito Cheng was kind enough to let them go, but the books and materials collected so far are enough for Ito Cheng to establish a scientific education system and practical scientific and technological materials from elementary school to the universe. At least Ito has collected a lot of information on the "gene adjustment technology" released by the first adjuster George Glenn and the various application technologies developed subsequently, not to mention "gravity field components" and "magnetic levitation theory". "Special metal formula", "cosmic signal transmission", etc., there are a lot of scientific and technological materials for civilian or semi-military use. If combined with some of the information obtained from Dawn Society and Lloyd's experience in manufacturing "Avalon", in addition to the lack of two or three key technologies such as "weapon control system" and "high-power cosmic radar", It is completely possible to build a spaceship. At least the civilian spacecraft can be built without any pressure. Of course, this is not the main reason why Ito Cheng stopped stealing books. The real reason is that after the unremitting efforts of members of the Dawn community in the past few days, the central computer password lock snatched from the headquarters of the dssd organization was finally unlocked. , and found the contact information and registration address of Ito Cheng's target Serene Markgrave. Therefore, in order to quickly include this beautiful scientist into the scientific team of the Rubik's Cube World, Ito, who had almost collected books and materials, decisively stopped stealing books and took a plane to arrive on the sixth day after the incident. Serene Macgrave's residence. "Ding dong, ding dong." Standing at the door of Serene Macgrave's residence, Ito Cheng reached out and rang the doorbell in front of him. "Hello, my name is Serene Macgrave. I'm not at home right now. If you need anything, please leave a message or call me." A pleasant female voice quickly came out from the doorbell speaker and stated. "Aren't you here?" Ito Cheng frowned, took out his mobile phone and dialed the number recorded in the file. "Hello, I'm Selena Macgrave." Soon, a female voice that was the same as the one from the doorbell speaker but sounded better came from the phone. "Hello, Miss Serene Macgrave, I am Ito Cheng, the person in charge of the deep universe exploration project of Tianqi Universe Application Development Company. I'm sorry to disturb you." Ito Cheng turned around, leaned against the wall behind him, and said With a smile on his face he spoke nonsense. ¡°Um, hello, do you have anything to do with me?¡± Sereny Macgrave said in surprise. As one of the core members of dssd, an authoritative organization for deep space development, she had never heard of the existence of a company like dssd that was engaged in deep space exploration and development, whether on earth or in a plant. So she felt very stunned and confused by Ito Cheng's remarks. "That's right, our company is preparing to conduct an exploration operation into the deep universe recently, but as we don't have much experience in this industry, we hope to get the guidance and assistance of a senior person, and at the dssd headquarters in New York , we learned about you, Miss Sereny Markgrave, so we chose to invite you to be our consultant and team leader for this operation. I didn¡¯t know that Miss Serene Markgrave" Ito Cheng continued to use Lies deceived. "You are saying that you are a newly established company, and I am right in launching the exploration of the deep universe without any experience in deep universe exploration." Serene Macgrave said in a somewhat wrong tone. "Yes." Ito Cheng admitted. "Well, I'm sorry, but I can't agree to your request." Serene Macgrave said. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 342 Sereni "Well, let's do it, Miss Serene Macgrave, I think we should talk face to face. Maybe you will change your decision." Ito Cheng's face was slightly stunned, and then he said . ¡°¡­Okay then, where to meet.¡± Sereny Macgrave asked. She is relatively easy to talk to companies that are determined to engage in deep space exploration. "It's up to you to choose Miss Sereni Macgrave." Ito Cheng said. ¡°I am currently in Queensland, Australia, and I won¡¯t leave within three days, so if I want to meet, I can only trouble you to come to Queensland.¡± Sereny Markgrave said. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed. ¡°In that case, wait until you arrive in Queensland before contacting me, and then we will determine the meeting place.¡± Sereny Macgrave continued. "Okay, I'll buy a ticket and leave for Queensland." After Ito Cheng said that, he hung up the phone, straightened up, walked slowly to the nearby hovercar boarding point, took a ride to the airport, and bought a ticket to fly to Australia. air ticket to Australia. After arriving in Australia, I transferred to another plane and flew to Queensland. "Phew, we're finally here." After nearly eight hours of air travel, Ito Cheng finally stepped on the land of Queensland, Australia. He moved his body, took out his phone, and dialed Serei while walking outside the airport. N. Macgrave's phone number. "Are you here?" Apparently, Serene Macgrave remembered Ito Cheng's phone number. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have asked such a clear question as soon as I answered the phone. "Well, we're already here. I wonder where Miss Sereni Macgrave will choose to meet." Ito Cheng asked. ¡°Let¡¯s do this, half an hour later, we will meet at the xx coffee house outside the University of Southern Queensland.¡± Serene Markgrave said on the phone. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed. "Okay, I'll hang up first," Sereny Macgrave said. "Goodbye." Ito Cheng said, and then hung up the phone. Put away the phone, and then take the hover car to the xx coffee house that Sereny Macgrave mentioned. More than ten minutes later, Ito Cheng arrived at the meeting place. The time at this time was around eight o'clock in the evening. The sky has turned completely dark, and the streets are full of pairs of USQ students, laughing and playing. Ito Cheng walked through the crowd. I came to the xx Cafe near the University of Southern Queensland and chose a seat by the window to sit down. "Guest, what would you like to order?" Just as Ito Cheng sat down, a female waiter wearing a black and white uniform came to him and asked softly. "You can try it." Ito Cheng didn't know much about coffee. Apart from the cappuccino that couples drank before his rebirth, which he heard about before his rebirth, it was Nestle in a bag, and the Blue Mountain that petty bourgeoisie often talked about, so He didn't know much about coffee, so he directly asked the waiter to recommend it. "Um, I don't know what flavor you want, guest." The waitress was stunned for a moment and asked again. "It doesn't matter, as long as you don't die after drinking the poison." Ito Cheng smiled at the waitress and said. "Guest, you really know how to joke." The corner of the waitress's mouth twitched. Said with a dry smile. Ito Cheng was probably the strangest customer she had ever seen. "Go ahead, just give me a drink, I'm waiting for someone else." Ito Cheng smiled. "Okay, please wait a moment." The waitress nodded, turned and left Ito Cheng. He walked to the counter and said a few words to the woman at the counter who was making coffee. Then the brewing staff looked at Ito Cheng in surprise, nodded and started making coffee. After a moment, he placed a cup of coffee in front of the waitress and asked it to be delivered to Ito Cheng. "Your coffee, guest." The waitress brought the coffee to Ito Cheng and said softly. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked politely and took a sip of the coffee in front of him. It just tastes bitter, but it tastes stronger than packaged Nestl¨¦ or something like that. In this way, Ito Cheng quietly waited for the arrival of Serene Macgrave while drinking bitter coffee. After sitting for about five minutes, as the bell on the wooden door of the cafe rang, a man about 1.7 meters tall and slim was wearing a green sleeveless pullover shirt on his upper body, a thin red belt around his waist, and a slim figure on his lower body. A woman wearing a high-slit black knee-length skirt, dark brown silk pantyhose on her legs, and black flat leather shoes on her feet, with dark green shoulder-length hair hanging casually, walked in and looked at everyone in the cafe.Patrolling quickly. "Miss Serene Macgrave." As soon as he saw the woman walking into the cafe, Ito Cheng immediately stood up from his seat, waved to her, and called out. Upon hearing the sound, the latter immediately stopped looking around, turned to look at Ito, and walked slowly towards Ito, then walked to the chair opposite to Ito and sat down with Ito who was standing opposite. Go down. "Guest, what would you like to order?" After Serena Markgrave sat down, the waitress came over again and asked Serena Markgrave softly. "Have a latte." Serene Macgrave raised her head and said to the waitress. ¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡± The waitress agreed and turned back to the counter. "Hello, Miss Serene Macgrave, I am Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng introduced himself again, but this time he did not say the false title of Apocalypse Universe Application Development Company. "Hello." Sereny Macgrave nodded, and then said directly, "I don't know what you want to talk to me about." "Actually, I don't have anything to talk to you about." Ito Cheng chuckled. Sereny Macgrave immediately frowned upon hearing this, raised her head and stared into Ito Cheng's eyes, waiting for his next words. "The reason I made up a reason to ask you out to meet is just because I know you are a rare scientist and want you to work for me." Ito Cheng leaned his body on the back of the wooden chair. Said Serene Macgrave, looking at the other side. "I will not work for any force or anyone." Sereny Macgrave said firmly. "Guest, your coffee." At this moment, the waitress came over and placed a cup of coffee in front of Seleni Macgrave. "Thank you." Serene Macgrave thanked her, but she still looked at Ito Cheng opposite. After the waitress left, Ito Cheng said again, "I know. That's why I made up an excuse to ask you out to meet, in order to take you away by force if you didn't agree." Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s straightforward words. Serene Macgrave immediately frowned and looked at Ito Cheng opposite in silence. She knew that since Ito Cheng dared to say so. There is absolute certainty that he will be captured, so any resistance on his part will be redundant. "Enjoy this cup of latte. After enjoying it, we will leave here, and then I will take you to meet your future work colleagues. I guarantee that you can see a broader and deeper world there than at dssd. A universe with more diverse elements." Ito Cheng smiled lightly. Serene Macgrave remained silent and drank her coffee quietly. About twenty minutes later, Sereny Macgrave finished the latte in her hand. Then Ito Cheng took his arm and walked out of the xx coffee house and walked to a small alley that existed in any city. "To save some trouble, it's better for you to faint." In the alley, Ito Cheng turned around and chuckled to Sereny Macgrave beside him. Then before she could react, he slashed her neck with his palm, knocking her unconscious. Then he reached out and caught Sereny Macgrave, who was falling to the ground, and disappeared into the alley with her. In the world of the Rubik's Cube, Ito Cheng still first extracted a ray of will energy from Serene Macgrave, and then helped her to the bed beside her and laid her flat on it. Waiting quietly for her to wake up. A few minutes later, with a soft moan from Sereny Macgrave, her eyes that had been closed finally opened. "Where is this?" Sereny Macgrave held her forehead with one hand and supported the bed board with the other as she sat up from the bed. She turned her head to check the surrounding environment, and then she immediately spotted a face sitting on the chair in the room. Ito Cheng looked at her with a smile. "This is your future home. How about it? The layout of the room is okay." Ito Cheng stood up, walked to Sereni Macgrave, and said. Serene Macgrave silently looked at the layout of the room without making any comments. "Now that you're awake, come with me to meet the colleagues you will work with next." After saying that, he took Sereny Macgrave's arm without any explanation and disappeared into the room with her. , appeared on the ceiling of the large laboratory. Sereny Macgrave looked at the sudden change of spatial environment. Her eyes, which had always been expressionless, narrowed slightly and she observed carefully to see if this was a real spatial change or was it affected by the ultra-realistic three-dimensional composition. . It's just that no matter how careful she isUpon inspection, no trace of unnaturalness was found. "How did you do that?" As a scientist, it is almost instinctive to want to know the answer to something you are interested in. What's more, when you can be sure that your life is not in danger, you don't need to take it into consideration. "In this world, I can do anything, such as this" Hearing Serene Macgrave's question, Ito Cheng smiled calmly and said, then stretched out his hand and drew a wave in front of him. Finger-thick water appeared in front of him and appeared in the eyes of Serene Macgrave. Serene Macgrave stretched out her hand to feel the authenticity of the water flow, but the cold touch and moist feeling from her fingers reminded her of the authenticity of the water flow. "Well, you will have many opportunities to see such magical things in the future. Now you should go and meet your future colleagues first." Ito Cheng waved his hand and dispersed the water in front of him into countless water molecules, disappearing between the two of them. In front of him, he then led Sereni Macgrave into the large laboratory from the side door and came to the side of many busy scientific researchers. "Bah bang bang." Ito Cheng clapped his hands, and after attracting everyone's attention with applause, he introduced, "Let me introduce to you, the person next to me is Serene Macgrave, the adjuster. , one of the top scientists in the outside world, will work with you in the future, everyone welcomes him." ¡°Pa bang bang bang¡± a round of applause immediately rang out to express the welcome to Sereny Macgrave. "Okay, let's continue working. I'll take her to visit the laboratory." Ito Cheng said. Then the group of scientists immediately returned to their posts and continued their unfinished work. "Let's go, I'll take you to visit the laboratory." Ito Cheng said, and took Seleni Macgrave to visit. From knightmare to Gundam to the technological information in hand, we introduced them one by one. "Okay, that's about it." After Ito Cheng introduced the situation in the laboratory, he turned around and said to Sereny Macgrave, then turned his hand and conjured a key to Seleni Macgrave. Fu threw it away, and after the latter took it, she said, "This is the key to the room where you woke up just now. The nameplate on the key has the address written on it. If you can't find it, you can ask other people in the laboratory. I also I have left in advance, and I hope you can integrate into the new working environment as soon as possible. As for the group of scientists from the dssd organization, I will also send them in if possible." After saying that, Ito Cheng suddenly disappeared in front of Serene Macgrave. "Do I still have a choice" Serene Macgrave glanced at the key in her palm and thought helplessly. Outside, Ito Cheng reappeared in the alley where he disappeared, quickly left the alley, and disappeared into the crowd in the blink of an eye. After resting for a night in a hotel in Queensland, he flew back to New York and stayed in a hotel. He was going to attack the people responsible for delivering supplies to the Apollo space base in the evening and let them take him away. Enter the Apollo space base and take away the real core technical personnel and data of the dssd organization. A few hours later, it was completely dark. Feeling that those people should return home, Ito Cheng immediately left the hotel, took a car to the homes of those people, restrained them with powerful skills, and inflicted torture on them. Hypnosis. After completing the control of several personnel responsible for delivering materials, Ito returned to the hotel and waited quietly. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 343 Apollo Base Half a month later, Ito Cheng finally received a call from the material delivery personnel, informing him to go to the launch base and prepare to go to the Apollo Space Base. As for infiltration, Ito Cheng, who was already very experienced, naturally had no problem, so he easily escaped the surveillance of patrol officers and dense cameras, mixed into the supplies sent to the Apollo base, and was then transported into the transport plane. The cargo hold took a ride and flew into the universe, heading towards the Apollo base. I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but Ito Cheng, who had been staying in the cargo hold, felt a sudden vibration under his feet. After a moment, a bright light appeared in his eyes. Ito Cheng knew that the Apollo Space Base had arrived. Then, Ito Cheng was sent to the logistics warehouse of the space base for storage together with the surrounding goods just as he came. Then while everyone was busy, he flashed out the hidden supplies, knocked unconscious a staff member who was checking and registering the supplies, pulled him aside and put on the other person's clothes. Shi Shiran walked out of the logistics warehouse and wandered around the Apollo space base. The Apollo Space Base is worthy of being called a space platform. In addition to its unflattering appearance, the completeness of its internal facilities is completely comparable to or even better than that of ordinary small colonial satellites. Basically, everything found on colonial satellites is here. Yes, things that are not found on the colonial satellite also exist here. However, it is precisely because of its complexity that it has become more difficult for Ito Cheng to find the core part. Seeing that there was really no other way, Ito Cheng had no choice but to use violent methods again and grabbed a staff member. After using hypnosis to ask for the location, name and appearance of the nearest person in charge, he hurried over. After finding the person in charge, he hypnotized him in the same way and asked him to take him to the core area. In this way, under the leadership of the person in charge, the two people passed through the busy crowd and passed several living areas in the Apollo space base. We arrived at the place where the core scientific researchers gathered. "What's the matter?" One of the elderly people who was drinking water asked suspiciously after seeing Ito Cheng and the person in charge walking in. Ito Cheng glanced at the few scientists in the room who turned to look at him, and smiled at them. Then he threw a smoke bomb with the lock ring into the room, and then turned into a black shadow in the rising smoke, knocking out several scientific researchers in the room and entering the Rubik's Cube world. The elderly scientist who asked the question was left alone in his hand. "Who are you?" The elderly scientist who knew that he had been kidnapped still asked calmly. "Robbery." Ito Cheng replied casually, then released his mental power and began to exert influence on the elderly scientist who was kidnapped by him. However, the scientist's mental will is indeed relatively strong, and it took Ito Cheng a few minutes to get him to be affected by him and become trance-like. Then Ito Cheng slowly performed a shallow hypnosis on the elderly scientist and asked him to take him to other scientific personnel. The elderly scientist who was temporarily controlled by Ito Cheng immediately followed his instructions and led him to where other scientists gathered. Everywhere he went, Ito would take out a smoke bomb and throw it into the room just like he did in the first room, turning it into a black shadow when the scientists in the room panicked. Knock them out one by one and take them into the Rubik's Cube world. In this way, it took about half an hour for all the core scientific researchers in the Apollo Space Base to be admitted into the Rubik's Cube world by Ito Shiro. Then he learned from the elderly scientist in his hand who the person with permission to enter the core computer room was. After that, the shallow hypnosis imposed on him was lifted. He was knocked unconscious and sent into the Rubik's Cube world to replace the scientist with authority. Just like how he treated the previous person, he followed the same pattern. About ten minutes later, Shige Ito, who had completed the simple control, walked into the core of the Apollo Space Base under the leadership of the scientist, where the quantum computer group housing room stored all the precious data of the dssd organization. Looking at the red light-emitting room in front of him, the corners of Ito Cheng's mouth curled up unconsciously. Then he released the primary control of the elderly scientist in his hand, knocked him unconscious and sent him back to the Rubik's Cube world. Then he opened the entrance to the Rubik's Cube world, expanded it to the same width and height as the room, and swallowed all the items in it in one mouthful. "The core things are packed, followed by some of the valuable instruments in Apollo. After taking them away, the value of this space base will be the same as that of a colonial satellite. It would be a pity to leave it useless and discard it." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT IWhen he arrived in the Rubik's Cube world, he didn't take in the entire Apollo Universe Base at once anyway. If he just captured people and equipment, the space used would not even be half a football field. More than three hours later, Ito Cheng, who had done all this, returned to the space port in the Apollo Space Base along the same route. He controlled the two spacecraft pilots, and they controlled the spacecraft in the Apollo Space Base. One of the three small civilian transport ships sent the plundered Ito Cheng to the final destination, the Heliopolis colonial satellite. And the moment he left the Apollo Universe Base, another force of the world instantly enveloped him, entering the Rubik's Cube world through his body, expanding the space of the Rubik's Cube world and the area of ??the Rubik's Cube Road, and then It was entangled with the original power of the world and turned into a reserve. "Is this just changing the plot gains of the stargazers, or does it include the plot gains that were changed because of the seizure of the Apollo space base, which affected the pulse charging system that should have flowed into the plant?" Ito Cheng felt it. The power of the world that entered, he thought psychologically. However, this kind of thing that changes the future is not accurate at all, so Ito Cheng gave up after thinking about it and began to think about the main plot that was about to begin. "The plot will start in less than a month. I will try my best to get together with the main protagonist Kira and the others in this month, so that I can follow them on board the Archangel, and then Get more technology as the plot progresses." While feeling the power of the world filling his body, he was mentally calculating his action plan in less than a month. A few hours later, with the slight vibration of the transport plane's fuselage, the transport plane finally stopped in the space port of Heliopolis. After Ito Cheng gave the order to the two pilots to return to the Apollo base, he stepped off the transport ship and landed on the land of Heliopolis. Among the many members of the Dawn Society who were taken into the Rubik's Cube world by him, Live in the home of one of them. "Let's go to Heliopolis Industrial School to meet Kira Yamato tomorrow." Having made his decision, Ito Cheng locked the doors and windows of the room, entered the Rubik's Cube world, and began to deal with the group of Apollo scientific researchers. and equipment. Of course, people are more difficult to deal with than equipment after all, so Ito Cheng began to deal with these instruments after extracting the will energy of those scientific researchers and investing it into the void will energy group. The location is naturally near the increasingly expanding large-scale laboratory. For these equipment, a huge building with an area of ??about the same size as a complete football field was rebuilt, and the quantum computer set with the AI ????stargazer was thrown into it. He moved to the center of the uppermost floor of the building, and then from below the stargazer, other instruments were thrown into the room layer by layer according to their respective performance and purpose. Then he took out the little black ball and contacted Reina Ito, who was handling the matter, and asked her to find an electrical worker to come over and pull the wire. Of course, the energy source of this building will not be the nuclear power plant in the Rubik's Cube world, but a piece of equipment in the Apollo space base that is specifically responsible for providing energy to these instruments and quantum computer groups, and the wire materials used to lay it out are also The wiring facilities at the Apollo Space Base were specially prepared to prevent failures. After finishing this, Ito Cheng waved his hand and summoned Serene Macgrave, who was watching the cooperative experiments between members of the Dawn Society and Lloyd and others in the large laboratory, and then pulled her to appear with the surprised eyes behind him. In another large warehouse where many scientific researchers from the dssd organization are detained. "Professor!" Serene Macgrave, who had just adapted to the space transformation, immediately exclaimed when she saw an old man lying on the ground in the warehouse, then shook off Ito Cheng's arm and stepped forward. He helped the unconscious old man up. "Professor!?" Serene Macgrave called. But after seeing that the professor she was talking about was still unconscious, she immediately put her hand on the professor's neck and checked his pulse. After a moment, he found out that the other party was just Sereni Macgrave, who was unconscious. He immediately let out a long sigh of relief. "Don't worry, they are all valuable scientific research talents to me, and I will not kill them without knowing their seriousness." Ito said to Serene Macgrave after he relaxed. "You are really powerful. In just over half a month, you have captured all the elites of dssd." Serene Macgrave put the professor back on the ground, stood up and looked at Ito Cheng and said. "I am also doing this so that you can work with peace of mind." Ito Cheng spread his hands and said to Serene Macgrave, "Now the DSSD organization in the outside world has basically existed in name only. The people who stayed in the Apollo space base, except Those defense personnel are family members and low-level workers. I believe they will decline and disband soon. So instead of having unnecessary thoughts, it is better to think about how to persuadeSaid they did a good job working for me. ") {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 344 How to appear Sereny Macgrave was silent for a long time, thinking about what she had seen in the past half month, and then looked at the many scientific researchers lying around, and finally let out a long sigh and whispered, "I understand. I will persuade them." "That's good." After hearing Serene Macgrave's words, Ito Cheng immediately nodded with a smile, pointed to the many scientific researchers on the ground and said, "The quantum computer group and other facilities in the Apollo Space Base I have also brought in all the scientific research equipment and have placed them in the new laboratory. The location is not far away, right next to the large laboratory you were in before. As long as you and them guide the wiring personnel who will come later, they will Once the lines are connected, it can be put into use immediately. Except for some changes in the environment, everything else is basically the same as the Apollo base." ¡°There is no universe here.¡± Serene Macgrave suddenly said. "But there are technologies and data here that are not available in the outside world, and there are other things that were considered fantasy in the eyes of you and those behind you. I believe it is no worse than your exploration of the vast universe." Ito Cheng immediately retorted. "Besides, how do you know that you will never have the chance to go out and see the vast universe again?" "I want to know what you mean by the outside world." Sereny Macgrave did not dwell on the question of whether she could detect the universe, because this question came about when she entered the world of the Rubik's Cube and made insinuations from Lark. A member of Shatta's research team said that she had given up a lot when she knew that she was no longer in the original world. Now she was concerned about the world "outside" as Ito Cheng said. That world may be more fascinating than the deep universe. After all, whether it is herself or the dssd organization she works for, the purpose of exploring the universe is to spread the "species" of mankind further. Now that there is a species that is wider than the universe, the "species" have spread even more widely. The world exists, so why bother with space exploration? "Is it the outside world" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows, and after mentally organizing the language, he asked, "I think with your knowledge. You should know about the parallel space theory that emerged before the AD era." "Yes, people of that era believed that there are other multi-dimensional worlds outside the three-dimensional world we live in. They may intersect with our world or they may be parallel to our world. In addition, they also believed that if there is a A time machine. Using it to send a person living at time point a back to the previous time point b, then the world produced in history after time point b is also a kind of parallel world." Sereny Macgrave In concise language, he explained the theory of parallel worlds that he had heard. "That's right." Ito Cheng nodded, proving that what Sereny Macgrave said was correct, and then continued to explain what she said, "The place we are in now is a world that has always stayed in the mezzanine of space. , it can be connected to any other world it can detect, and the other worlds connected to it are what I call the outside world, and the world you originally lived in is one of countless worlds." "Are these worlds in the same universe, or does each world have a separate universe that exists in parallel with each other just because of different dimensions and different points in space." Sereny Macgrave asked again road. "This depends on the characteristics of that world. After all, the situation in each world is different. Therefore, the corresponding way of existence is also somewhat different." Ito Cheng said, then spread the palm of his right hand in front of him, and transformed a volleyball-sized ball on top of the palm. Let the transparent glass ball float above the palm of your hand and continue, "For example, the glass ball in my hand now. It now represents a world. Let's treat it as the three-dimensional world outside that you once lived in" Then he spread the palm of his left hand, and a light blue glass ball that was half smaller than the glass ball in his right hand was also formed above the palm, and said, "This is another world, but its dimensions are different to you and me." It's two-dimensional" As he spoke, he brought the glass ball in his left hand closer to the glass ball in his right hand, and then a flash of lightning flashed. The glass ball in the left hand entered the glass ball in the right hand, floating naturally. "For the three-dimensional world, the two-dimensional world is an inevitable existence below it, so the three-dimensional world can accommodate the existence of any form of two-dimensional world, even this two-dimensional world." There is also a universe in the world, because its universe is also part of the three-dimensional world universe, so there is no conflict." Then the left hand once again transformed a light blue glass ball, which merged into the right hand glass ball." And as long as it is a two-dimensional world, even if there are plural or even countless ones, the three-dimensional world can also accommodate them." "But" Then another white glass ball appeared in Ito Cheng's left hand, and collided with the glass ball in his right hand. Then there was only a "crackling" sound, and the two white glass ballsThe light blue glass ball inside shattered into countless fragments and gradually disappeared into the air. "Worlds at the same latitude are incompatible. The two of them can only exist in a parallel way, and then they are separated." The four-dimensional space package at a higher level than them, and so on" ¡°Of course this refers to the general situation, and sometimes there are some exceptions.¡± Ito Cheng shrugged. ¡°For example.¡± Serene Macgrave¡¯s spirit of a scientist who likes to get to the bottom of a problem emerged again and asked. "Take the three-dimensional universe we live in now as an example. If two worlds that belong to the same three-dimensional universe really come together one day, in addition to being destroyed, it may also be because of the rigor of the two worlds, the rigor of the rules, and the energy of the two worlds. The possibility of fusion and swallowing due to various reasons such as concentration and dimensional evolution is just like this" As Ito Cheng said, he once again transformed a transparent glass ball in his hands, but one of them contained two light blue balls. There are no blue glass balls inside. Then Ito Cheng brought the two glass balls closer, and saw that the two glass balls suddenly created a gap where they intersected each other, and then gradually merged together. It transformed into a larger transparent glass ball, with the two light blue glass balls still wrapped inside, floating in front of Ito Cheng. "I understand." Sereny Macgrave nodded thoughtfully. "That's good." Ito Cheng smiled, and then pointed to the scientific researchers behind Serene Macgrave whose breathing was somewhat different and whose eyelids were trembling a little, and said, "They will wake up soon, and the rest of the persuasion work is It's up to you, but no matter what, you have to return to the laboratory as soon as possible and guide the wiring personnel who will arrive soon to complete the laying and connection of the lines to ensure the safe operation of all instruments." "I know." Sereny Macgrave put away her divergent thoughts. He turned around and looked at the many scientific researchers behind him and nodded in agreement. "Well, I'll leave first. I hope to see you next time. They have become a member of my scientific research team." Ito Cheng smiled lightly and disappeared from Serene Macgrave's eyes. "Multidimensional universe and parallel space" Serene Macgrave murmured to herself as she looked at Ito Cheng who had completely disappeared. "With Sereni Macgrave as a bridge, I believe that the speed of brainwashing by willpower will definitely speed up a lot. By then, even those who are stubborn and refuse to listen to persuasion will join my scientific research team in the shortest possible time. In this way, with the new technology that combines the Gundam world and the Lelouch world, most of the featureless low-tech worlds no longer need to be ignored." Ito Cheng thought secretly when he returned to the room. Then, with nothing to do for the time being, Ito Cheng used the quantum computer in the room to browse the world's network, and then returned to the brand new bed to rest. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Sleep peacefully until dawn Early morning. The zenith surface of the outer wall in the Heliopolis colonial satellite naturally transformed into a morning sky. The soft artificial light emitted shined through the curtains on the face of Ito Cheng, who was lying sideways with his legs under the quilt. , woke him up. "Yawn" Ito Cheng, who was awakened by the sun, turned over and lay on his back on the bed. After a moment of silence, he stood up from the bed with a shudder. He turned around and walked off the bed, entered the bathroom and started washing himself. Then, Ito Cheng, who had simply washed himself, walked to the yard outside the house with a refreshed face, and started playing Wudang Mianquan, which he learned from Zhang Sanfeng of Yitian World. He moved slowly and slowly like an old man, making the surroundings The young men and women passing by looked at him sideways. But this sight pressure will naturally not affect Ito Cheng's psychology. He continued to punch at his own pace, until after a while he spit out a mouthful of thread-like white Qi Jin from his mouth. Then, under the incredible gazes of several passers-by who happened to see this magical scene, he suddenly punched out from his nose. It was sucked back into the body, and then ended with the downward movement of the hands raised above the head. Afterwards, Ito Cheng ignored the passers-by, turned back to the room, and started preparing breakfast. As for the ingredients, they are naturally pure, pollution-free green food taken from the Rubik's Cube world. They are made according to the standard of one dish, one pot, and one pot of rice, and you can enjoy it beautifully. "I'm going to get in touch with the protagonists later, and it's unlikely that I'll be successful using ordinary methods of striking up conversations. It seems that I have to think of a more attention-grabbing method to make them take the initiative to find me." Ito Cheng then ate breakfast , while thinking. After a moment, he paused in his hands and laughed. "Just use this." Ito Cheng said secretly. Then he quickly destroyed the food in front of him, cleaned it up, and returned to the room to get ready. About twenty minutes later, he was wearing a white skull with a skull printed on the chest and words written on the back.A black pullover short-sleeved shirt with English text, loose casual trousers of the same color, holding a wooden stick with a white sail wrapped around it, which is taller than his height, and a gray-white casual bag slung across his back. He staggered out of the house and walked towards the Heliopolis Industrial School. For the sake of convenience, the homes of Akebono Club members working in the secret factory were naturally arranged in residential areas not far from the industrial school, so it didn't take Ito Shige much time to arrive at the main entrance of the industrial school and walked in with a swagger. And stopped in a lawn on campus. Afterwards, Ito Cheng thrust the wooden stick wrapped in white sails into the ground, took out a stack of white cloth from his leisure bag, shook it out, spread it flat on the grass and sat cross-legged on it. At this time, the white sail wrapped around the wooden stick beside him finally unfolded, and it read in Chinese "Send marriage, ensure peace, and turn evil spirits away!" Then he took off the casual bag that was slung across his body and placed it on the grass beside him. From it, he took out yellow talisman papers with strange red writing on them that were sealed in transparent plastic boxes and placed them on the white cloth in front of him. He closed his eyes and waited. It was around ten o'clock in the morning Earth time. Apart from the students who were in class, there were not many people hanging around in the Heliopolis Industrial School. Therefore, even though Ito Cheng's behavior was weird enough and eye-catching enough, it was still Not many people cared. What's more, in this world where science is prosperous, this kind of item with obvious religious style that is about to disappear is even more disdainful. Therefore, even those who come to take a look out of curiosity will turn around and leave with a look of disdain on their faces after scanning their eyes. Ito Cheng was already prepared for this, and sat there with his eyes closed very calmly, waiting for the first person to ask to appear I don¡¯t know how long it took, but a loud noise suddenly came over, and then a large group of students walked out of the teaching building talking and laughing, and immediately found Ito Cheng sitting cross-legged on the grass, behaving strangely. Several of the more curious female students came over accompanied by their companions, then squatted in front of Ito Cheng, reached out and took out a sealed talisman and started reading. "What is this?" the curious student asked his companions. "I don't know." Students of the CE era will naturally not know this kind of product before the AD era. It is estimated that even few scholars who specialize in history will know it clearly. "Excuse me, what is this?" Seeing that none of her companions knew what they were holding, the female student raised her head and asked Ito Cheng. "The marriage talisman can protect you from a good marriage." Ito Cheng opened his eyes, looked at the female student opposite and smiled. "What does marriage mean?" Another female student next to the female student asked doubtfully. "Marriage refers to marriage and fate." Ito Cheng first answered the female student who asked, then turned to the student holding the marriage talisman and said, "The marriage talisman you hold can bless you with a good marriage. ." . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 345 Contact "Oh." The female student nodded, put the marriage talisman back indifferently, and then picked up another talisman and read it. When the inquiring female student next to her arrived, she quickly reached out and picked up the marriage talisman, and asked Ito Cheng, "Are you telling the truth? With this talisman, can people get a good marriage?" "Of course." Ito Cheng nodded his head and said. These talismans were not randomly drawn by Ito Cheng to fool people, but serious Taoist talismans and seals. Although it is not clear how much effect these talismans have in this world dominated by technology, some effects are indeed certain. However, Ito Cheng looked at the female student in front of him and felt that the other party might have confused marriage with peach blossoms, so he explained, "If you just want to be liked by boys, then it is useless for you to just use the marriage talisman. The marriage talisman It can only guarantee you a good marriage, but it cannot make you like boys. If you want boys to like you, I recommend you buy this" Ito Cheng reached out and took out one of the many talisman papers in front of him and handed it to the female student and explained, "This is a peach blossom talisman. It can change your love luck, make it easier for you to get the attention of others, and increase your chances of confessing." Success rate." "Really!?" Before the female student could reply, the eyes of several male students on the side lit up and they kept asking. "Really." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "How much does one cost?" A clever male student immediately reached out on the white cloth and picked up a piece of talisman paper with the same style as Ito Cheng handed to the female student. He grabbed it in his hand and asked Ito Cheng anxiously. "It's not expensive. It's only three hundred yuan." Ito Cheng replied with a smile. "Why don't you go and grab it?" Another male student shouted immediately after hearing this. But the male student who was the first to get the talisman in his hand quickly took out his wallet, took out three Orb coins and handed them to Ito Cheng, "I want this, I'll give you the money." " "Brother, you have good eyesight." Ito Cheng quickly reached out and took the coin handed over by the other party, and at the same time, he quietly transferred a burst of energy to the other party. Activates the peach blossom charm in the opponent's hand, strengthens the effect of the peach blossom charm, and makes its effect more obvious. At this time, seeing that someone had already bought the Peach Blossom Talisman, the other two students gritted their teeth and took out three hundred yuan from their pockets and handed it to Ito Cheng, and took the specially activated Peach Blossom Talisman from him. left here. Although with the leadership of these three male students. A few more students bought the talismans one after another, but after all, they were only a minority. Most people still maintained a spectator attitude, just to watch the excitement and novelty. People gathered around Ito and looked at these strange things that they had never seen before. In this way, as time passed, most of the students at Heliopolis Industrial School learned that there was a man selling strange talismans on the grass in the school rest area, which aroused the curiosity of many people. Among them are the three supporting characters from the original drama: Mirialia Hau, Frey Alusta, and Kazbaskak. And the first day passed by in this state of being watched. Apart from selling a dozen peach blossom charms, there was no other gain. Ito Cheng is not discouraged, knowing that this is inevitable. But as long as the influence is spread, someone from the main and supporting roles will come to visit us within a few days. When the time comes, you just need to get familiar with them, and when the plot begins, escape with them and board the ship, and everything will be fine. the next day. After Ito Cheng still punched once, he put on the same outfit and went to Heliopolis Industrial School to sell talisman paper. Due to the influence of yesterday, many more people came to watch today. Ito Cheng With just a simple sweep of Cheng's mental power, he discovered Kira Yamato, Miria Leahau and her boyfriend Dorkenich, Kazbaskak, and Seyi Agyil in the crowd. There are five people. As for Fleur, another important supporting character, it is estimated that get out of class has not ended yet, so she did not appear here. Although there were many people watching, there were still few people coming to buy. However, this situation did not last long, and it changed in vain that afternoon. Just because the male student who was the first to buy the Peach Blossom Talisman yesterday was officially confessed to by a female student during the lunch break today. As the news spread, the talisman sold by Ito Cheng The effect was immediately magnified infinitely, causing those students who were still hesitant to swarm over, one by one, rushing to buy the talisman in Ito Cheng's hand. Then on the third day, as several other students benefited from buying peach blossom talismans with added ingredients, Ito Cheng's talisman paper completely became the most in short supply in Heliopolis Industrial School, and its scope of influence It also spread to nearby residential areas through students and the Internet. ¡­¡­ On this day, IraqCheng still wore the same outfit when he went to Heliopolis Industrial School to sell talismans, but because of his influence, the white sail that was originally used to attract attention has been discarded by him. Now his face and This outfit is the best advertising sign. "Coming! Coming!" As soon as Ito Cheng stepped into the school, each student immediately shouted in a low voice and gradually gathered towards Ito Cheng's vicinity. Moreover, Ito Cheng discovered through mental scanning that the six main and supporting characters, including the protagonist Kira Yamato, all appeared in the crowd and moved over with the crowd. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, turned around and looked around, and finally locked his eyes on a stone table and several stone piers, and walked slowly over. After arriving at the stone table, he put down his off-white casual bag and sat on the stone pier. "Please line up and come one by one." Ito Cheng shouted to the others while taking out the talisman paper from his leisure bag. Immediately, the students who came over immediately lined up obediently and stood in front of Ito Cheng like a long queue. "What talisman do you want?" Ito asked the cute female student in front of him. "I want the Peach Blossom Talisman." The female student said quickly, her face flushed with excitement or shyness. "Now, your peach blossom talisman." Ito Cheng handed over the talisman paper, and the female student handed over the money. The two completed the transaction. The female student who got the talisman immediately ran out of the team with a happy face. He ran away into the distance. Just like that, one after another, it was finally Frealsta's turn. "What talisman do you want?" Ito Cheng asked as usual. "I want a peace charm." Freyalsta said to Ito Cheng in a very ladylike manner. "It's rare. I thought a beautiful girl like you would ask for a marriage charm." Ito Cheng said with a smile, and at the same time, he reached into his bag and took out a peace charm and handed it to Fleur. "I bought this for my dad." Fleur shook her head and said. "What a filial and good girl." She reached out and took the coin handed over by Fleur, praising her. "Thank you." Fleur thanked with a smile, then took the talisman and walked aside step by step, waiting for Seyi Agyil in the team. "What talisman do you want?" Ito asked Seyi Agiel in front of him. "I want a marriage charm." Sai looked at Fleur standing aside and said. "Oh? Are you not confident in your marriage?" Ito Cheng reached out and took out the marriage talisman and handed it to Sai with a smile. "Somewhat." Sai nodded honestly. "Then you have to work hard. Even if you have a marriage talisman, it will be in vain if you don't work hard. After all, marriage, marriage, only by managing a good relationship can you get a good marriage." Ito Cheng took the coin and said. Of course, in addition to the surface exhortation, his words are also making excuses for the future. After all, everyone will be on board in the future. At that time, there will be the influence of the corrective power of the world. This kind of horoscope-free fit and no mantra blessing The power of the marriage talisman is really not enough, so that even if Fleur runs into Kira's arms in the future, she can still have an explanation. "Thank you, I understand." Sai Yi nodded and thanked after hearing this, then walked to the side to join Fleur, but also did not leave, but waited for the other people in the team. After Sai, Ito Cheng received several more students, and finally started dealing with supporting characters again. Looking at Kazbaskak in front of him, he asked, "What talisman do you want?" "I want a peach blossom charm." Kaz said. "Okay, your talisman." For a character like Kaz who not only has a bad temper but also has a bad mouth, and who also disembarked in the middle of the journey, Ito Chengzhen didn't have much reaction. He simply dealt with it, ended the transaction, and waited. Next person. After Kaz, there were Mirialia Hau and his boyfriend Dorkenich. The two came to Ito Cheng hand in hand and said, "We want a marriage charm." "They are very close to each other." Ito Cheng smiled and praised, and handed over the marriage talisman in his hand. "Thank you." Mirialia took over the marriage suit and thanked with a smile. Next to her, Dole took out his wallet and took out the money to pay the bill. After completing the transaction, the two people came to wait beside Sai, Frey and Kaz. "What talisman do you want?" Looking at the protagonist of the world in front of him, Ito Cheng's eyes flashed slightly and asked with interest. "Well, I want a peach blossom charm." Kira Yamato said shyly. Hearing Kira speak?'s choice, Ito Shigeyoshi couldn't help but laugh. In the days to come, a guy who slept with Fleur, had an affair with Cagalli, and was sent to the door by Lux asking for love actually asked for a peach blossom charm at this time. It's really weird. It's as funny as it gets. Fortunately, Ito Cheng's control was very strong. He suppressed a smile and took out the Peach Blossom Talisman and handed it over and said, "Brother, your face looks like a bright peach blossom. With the power of the Peach Blossom Talisman, be careful of the peach blossoms." Rotten peach." . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 346 Attack "Ah?" Kira Yamato looked at Ito Cheng with some confusion and said in surprise. But Ito Cheng just smiled mysteriously at Kira and said, "You will understand later." He ended the transaction and received the student customers behind. More than an hour later, Ito Cheng sold the last talisman paper in his leisure bag, stood up and said to the students in front of him, "Sorry, the talisman paper has been sold out. Please hurry up if you need it." After saying that, he picked up the off-white casual cloth bag beside him, ignored the noisy complaints behind him, turned around, left Heliopolis Industrial School, and returned to his residence. With this day of contact, Ito Cheng's goal has basically been achieved. In the following days, except for taking a leisure bag of talismans to Heliopolis Industrial School to sell them every day, he lived a very leisurely life. In this way, time flies to January 25, CE71, the day the plot begins. On this day, as usual, Ito Cheng came to the Heliopolis Technical School with a casual bag of talismans, and gave them to the students who were studying for lunch. "Old rules, line up and come one by one." Ito Cheng sat near the school gate and shouted to the students who were approaching. "Understood." The students who were already familiar with Ito's temper immediately shouted, and then one by one they lined up in front of Ito and started buying talismans as usual. And just when Ito Cheng had sold out half of the talisman papers, a violent shaking suddenly occurred that affected the entire Heliopolis colonial satellite, causing people to queue up to buy talisman papers. The students who were unprepared for this immediately became unstable, and a large number of students fell to the ground because there was no support around them. "Has it started?" Ito Cheng, who was sitting on the stone pier, felt the violent shaking under his feet and thought to himself. Fortunately, the vibration did not last long. Heliopolis quickly returned to calm. "Did you hit a meteorite?" One of the students from the industrial school got up from the ground and asked the people around him with a puzzled look on his face. "How is it possible? How big of a meteorite impact would it take to produce such a big vibration?" Another student immediately retorted after hearing the previous person's question. "What's going on?" asked another student who had stood up again and was dusting himself off. "Who knows." Another student patted the grass clippings on his body and said with a smile. But before he could finish his words, several plant mobile suits suddenly appeared in the sky in Heliopolis, passing over their heads at extremely high speeds. Flying towards a place not far away, a faint sound of gunshots and explosions immediately came over. "Is this a war?" A male student muttered in disbelief, looking in the direction of the distant sound. Immediately, a rapid evacuation alarm sounded in the Heliopolis colonial satellite, waking up the students who were still in a state of ignorance. Run quickly to the nearest shelter. On the contrary, Ito Cheng quickly put away the leisure bag in front of him, slung it across his body, got up and ran quickly towards the place where the battle took place. Along the way, Ito Cheng carefully avoided the splashing gravel, shallow pits and the defense personnel in Heliopolis. After several minutes of running at high speed, I finally arrived at the place where the battle took place, and then I carefully hid in the tree to the side and lurked in it. Then he glanced around and immediately spotted Sai, Kaz, Dole and Mirialia on the other side, their eyes flickering slightly. He lurked carefully. Then he suddenly ran out amidst the MS gunfire and joined the four people who were also fleeing. "It's you." Running. Kaz shouted in surprise at Ito Nari who suddenly appeared next to him. "Oh, don't talk nonsense. Run!" Ito Cheng replied casually to Kaz, and continued running through the streets and alleys with Sai and others until they finally arrived near the battlefield where Strike Gundam and MS were fighting. "What is that!" Kaz asked in shock as he looked at the Strike Gundam that was fighting the MS. But at this time, no one paid attention to his shock. Except for Ito Cheng, everyone looked at the Gundam fighting with the MS in horror, and then watched the Strike Gundam suddenly become much more flexible in movement using two armochneiders. The combat knives were inserted into the shoulder sockets on both sides of the MS, forcing the opponent to explode into a ball of garbage. "Whew" After the strong wind caused by the explosion passed, Ito Cheng stood up and looked at the Strike Gundam which was gradually losing its PS armor and let out a long breath. ¡°Then I saw the Strike Gundam with its blue and white PS armor faded half-kneeling on the ground like a real person. The chest of the fuselage that had completely turned into gray suddenly spread up and down. The familiar Kira Yamato appeared from inside.The man walked out. "Kira." Mirialia and Sai murmured to themselves in surprise. Immediately, Kira, who had already walked out of the Gundam cockpit, suddenly turned around and walked back to the cockpit, dragging out an unconscious woman wearing an orange engineering suit with blood stains on her right arm. Then he supported the unconscious woman with one hand, pulled the rope ladder handle on the cockpit's upwardly opened hatch with the other hand, and lowered her to the ground. At this time, Sai and others, who had recovered from the shock, immediately ran to the side of the Gundam, took Mariu from Kira's hand, and were helped aside by Mirialia and Dole. The bench was laid flat on the bench. Fortunately, since Kira drove the Strike Gundam to repel the MS, Zaft has not launched another attack inside the Heliopolis satellite, which also gave Malu enough rest time to wake up. After a while, she finally woke up due to the pain caused by Ma Liu's subconscious raising of her right hand, which stimulated her. "Wake up." Ito Cheng sat on the long chair next to Maru, looking at Maru who had just woken up and was still a little confused, and said with a smile. "It's you, why are you here?" Ma Liu naturally knew who Ito Cheng was, and then his expression changed, and he sat up from the bench suddenly, enduring the pain and looking at Ito Cheng with a serious face and asked. "Why can't I be here? I'm on vacation now. I should be free to go wherever I go." Ito Cheng spread his hands to Maru and said. "Um, do you know each other?" Mirialia looked at the tense situation between the two and asked cautiously. "Well, I've met him once, but I'm not familiar with him." Ito Cheng nodded and smiled casually. "Oh." Mirialia nodded, turned to look at Malu, and said while passing the bottled water in her hand, "Would you like some water?" "Thank you." Malu also knew that there were still civilians present, and some things should not be discussed in detail, so he took the water bottle handed over by Mirialia and said, "Thank you." "It's so strong. It's called Gundam, and it can move." Just as Maru opened his mouth to drink water, Dole, who was sitting in the cockpit of the Strike Gundam, suddenly said excitedly. "Hey, didn't I tell you not to move around?" Sai, who was under the Gundam, shouted to Dole in the cockpit. Seeing this, Ma Liu no longer cared about whether he was injured or not. He immediately took out a gun and pointed it at the cab, and said loudly with a stern look, "Get out of that aircraft quickly." Then, in order to strengthen the deterrent, a shot was fired at the open hatch above the Gundam's cab. The sparks caused by the bullet colliding with the body shell shocked Dole and Kaz. "What are you going to do? Please stop, they helped me lift you down when you fainted." Kira quickly ran to Mariu who was walking towards the Strike Gundam and stopped her and said. It was okay for Kira not to speak, but when he spoke, Malu immediately pointed the gun at Kira's forehead and said in a deep voice, "Thank you very much for saving me, but that machine is an important secret of the army and is not for ordinary people." Something you can touch.¡± "What, wasn't it Kira who was piloting that machine just now?" Dole muttered dissatisfied. "Well, Mr. Ito Cheng, go and persuade them." Mirialia, who had been standing there, saw the situation over there, turned to request Ito Cheng who was watching the show next to her. "Okay." Ito Cheng shrugged, agreed, and then shouted to Maru loudly, "Okay Maru, it's just a group of students. You may need their help later, don't make the atmosphere so bad." stiff." "Shut up, you guy." After hearing Ito Cheng's persuasion, Maru immediately turned the gun and shouted at Ito Cheng, "Don't forget that you are also a soldier. Have you forgotten the military's confidentiality regulations? .¡± Hearing Maru¡¯s shouting, the main and supporting characters who originally had a good impression of Ito Cheng became suspicious of him. "Captain Malu, so what if I am a soldier? I am on vacation now, and there is still half a month before the vacation ends. During this period, I am completely free and have nothing to do with the current events. It's just a coincidence that I appeared here. As for the confidentiality regulations you mentioned, it's even more ridiculous. I'm not even a plan executor. What kind of protection regulations do I need to abide by?" Ito Cheng said to Maru with a very formal title with a sarcastic look on his face. . "You guys are such a disgrace to the army." Malu shouted angrily. "It doesn't matter, whatever you say." Ito Cheng shrugged with a nonchalant expression, and then continued to say to Maru, "But I advise you to listen to me, if you still want to keep that plane.body words. " Ma Liu frowned and thought for a moment, then put down the gun, turned to Sai and others and said, "Your names." "Kazbaskak." "Dolkenich." "Seyi Agyil." "Miririya Hau." After hearing Malu's question, the other four people just said Dissatisfied, he answered honestly. "What about you?" Malu looked at Kira Yamato and said. "Kira Yamato." Kira Yamato said reluctantly. "I am Maluramias, an officer of the Earth United Army. Although I am very sorry, I can't let you go back like this" Maluramias said to Kira Yama and the five of them with a serious face. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 347 Boarding the Ship "Eh?" After hearing Maru's words, Kira Yamato, who had a cold face, and Sai, who was implicated as an innocent person, all four people exclaimed in surprise at the same time. "No matter what the reason is, since you have seen the important secrets of the military, you must notify the relevant units. You must act with me before I get a response to your disposition." Ma Liu stated to several people in a deep voice. road. "How could this happen?" Kaz whispered in disbelief. "Stop joking, that's nothing." Dole expressed his dissatisfaction directly and shouted to Ma Liu. When Mirialia arrived beside him, she immediately cast her eyes on Ito Cheng for help, but Ito Cheng had no choice but to helplessly shrug at Mirialia and shook her head. Shake his head. "Please obey." Ma Liu showed the dignity of an officer and said loudly. "We are citizens of Heliopolis, we are neutral! We have nothing to do with the army or anything." Sai immediately found a reason to retort. "That's right. Speaking of which, it's strange why the Earth United Army is in Heliopolis." Kaz said immediately. "Yes, that's why it turned out like this." Dole followed emotionally. But before Dole could continue to vent his dissatisfaction, Ma Liu over there had already expressed her persistence with actions, and only heard three gunshots, "Pah, pah, pah, pah, pah, pah, pah, pah, pah, pah, pah, pah, pah, pah, pah, pah, pah, pah, pah, pah, pah, pah, pah, pah, pah, pah!" Three gunshots were heard one after another, interrupting Dole's words. The break caused everyone's attention to focus on Ma Liu again. Just then, Malu, who had a serious face and had completely returned to the appearance of an Earth officer, pointed a gun at several people and said, "Shut up. You innocent children who don't know anything, just say you are neutral and have nothing to do with me, so that you can get out of the relationship, you guys You don¡¯t really think so, do you?¡± "There are important secrets of the Earth Army here, and they were seen by you. This is your current situation." "You are so unreasonable." Sai clenched his hands into fists and whispered in a suppressed tone. "Whether it's unreasonable or not, there's a war going on right now. Plant and the earth, adjusted humans and natural humans, the world outside you" Malu originally retorted in a very serious tone. But looking at the five children's faces in front of him, he finally sighed helplessly and stopped preaching. He turned to Ito and shouted, "Captain Ito." "Captain!?" I heard Maru call Ito Cheng. Mirialia and the others exclaimed again. They really couldn't imagine that a guy who looked about the same age as them could actually be a captain of the Earth United Army. But Malu ignored the exclamations of several of them, and still said in a deep voice, "As an unplanned personnel, you should not be allowed to come into contact with that aircraft, but now apart from the five civilians here, you and I are the only serving soldiers. , and I am not good at operating the machine, so I have to let you get access to it. Now I hope that you can be the pilot and temporarily operate the machine until it is handed over to Admiral Halbarton." "I don't think I can drive that thing well." Ito Cheng said with a curl of his lips. "Although you are very suspicious, your ability as a pilot is unquestionable." Mariu honestly admitted Ito Cheng's driving ability. "But you have to know, ma is different from that kind of thing." Ito Cheng continued to evade. "How do you know you can't drive if you don't try it?" Ma Liu asked. "UmOkay, but again, I don't think I can drive that thing well." Ito Cheng shrugged and said to Maru. Then he turned around and walked towards the Strike Gundam. After a few ups and downs, he arrived at the cockpit. Turned over and jumped in. Then, under the gaze of Malu and Kira, Ito Cheng pretended to drive for a while, and then he saw the left foot of the Strike Gundam that had just stood up and stepped out. The fuselage immediately shook and moved towards It fell down on one side, and the heavy fuselage immediately made a big deep pit on the ground next to it. The dust that was bounced off instantly turned into a sheet of smoke, covering up the Strike Gundam. "Isn't it still possible?" Malu whispered softly with a disappointed look on his face. "Bah~" With a soft sound, the cockpit of the Strike Gundam opened again. Then Ito Cheng walked out of the open cockpit, jumped off the fuselage and came to the side of several people. "No, I can't drive it. This thing is not meant for humans to operate." Ito Cheng shook his head at Maru with a look of helplessness. "In the end, we can only rely on this boy." Malu turned his head and looked at Kira Yamato beside him, and said silently in his mind. "Kira, please put the Strike back to its original position, and then use the Strike Gundam's communicator to **** thisSend a message on the band, and if anyone over there replies, please notify me immediately. "Ma Liu put away the thoughts in her heart and opened her mouth to give instructions to Kira. "Oh, okay." Kira was stunned for a moment, then agreed, then walked slowly to the fallen Strike Gundam and got into the cockpit. Then I saw the Strike Gundam's fuselage move slightly, and it sat up from the ground, then changed from half-sitting to upright, then walked back to the original place, half-crouched down again, opened the cockpit hatch, and began to launch The message was fired. "This is the x105 Strike Gundam. If you hear the Earth Army, please answer. This is the x105 Strike Gundam. If the Earth Army hears it, please answer. If you hear it, please answer" Kira shouted loudly. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had been assigned by Malu to drive over the Gundam transport truck containing the Strike Gundam combat weapons and energy packs when they were communicating with Kira, finally returned, parked the truck and left. He jumped out of the cab and returned to a few people. At this time, Kira, who had made many communications contacts but still received no answer, under the instructions of Malu, conducted a surprise attack and walked to the side of the transport truck, squatting down. "Which one is the energy pack?" Kira Yamato leaned out half of the cockpit and shouted to Maru. "The weapon and energy backpack are integrated, just put them on directly." Ma Liu replied. Hearing this, Kira retracted his body and carried out a strong attack, preparing to pack the energy backpack on his body. But at this time. There was a sudden explosion in the sky as a support for the central axis of Heliopolis, and then an MS model that only the captain could pilot in Zaft flew out of the explosion of fire. , the huge red electronic eyes immediately locked onto the Strike Gundam in the open area below, then flew out of a large arc in mid-air and rushed towards the ground. But behind me, a Ma without the four auxiliary weapon boxes at the tail rushed over. Persevering in chasing after it, preventing it from moving. "Pack up the energy quickly." Seeing this sudden change, Malu quickly ran towards the attack and shouted to Kira inside. And that aircraft cut off the linear gun under the MA machine's nose with a sword. He rushed straight towards the Strike Gundam, which was nervously editing the program to activate its energy pack. At this critical moment, Strike Gundam finally finished programming and activated the energy pack. Turn on ps armor. Immediately afterwards, a huge explosion suddenly came from the mountain not far away from everyone. Amidst the debris flying everywhere and the rising flames, a ship with two long spider legs in front of it The white battleship with legs, wings on both sides in the middle, and two vertical tail fins above the six propellers at the tail quickly flew out, pulling the gray and black smoke carried on the ship into thin ribbons, and flew from the ship towards Then he flew out. "Archangel" Ito Cheng said to himself in his heart. "Archangel!" Ma Liu said in shock. At this time, after experiencing the shock when the Archangel suddenly appeared, the aircraft immediately adjusted its target. He rushed towards the protruding bridge room in the middle of the Archangel, and at the same time fired at the bridge of the Archangel with the large-caliber live ammunition weapon in his hand. However, as a new type of battleship, the Archangel's flexibility is completely beyond the expected level of ordinary battleships. It is very agile and can avoid live ammunition fire in a line of fire. Seeing that the attack was fruitless, he adjusted his target again, stopped suddenly in mid-air, turned around, and rushed towards the confused Strike Gundam. At the same time, the gun in his hand fired again. "Dodge!" Seeing the flying man, Malu immediately shouted to the students around him, then stretched out his arms to hug Mirialia beside him, ran a few steps and quickly fell to the ground. When the attacker next to him discovered the attack, he immediately moved a step to the side, squatted down, and blocked all the bullets fired. A stream of sparks flew out from where the Strike Gundam was hit. At this time, the left tail of the Archangel, which had readjusted its position, suddenly opened, and four radium shell-inducing bombs were fired by the Archangel. They followed closely behind, and were then cleverly shifted and guided to Helio. On the main axis of the colonial satellite of Polis. "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" Four explosions erupted on the surface of the main shaft one after another, causing Heliopolis to shake slightly again. Seeing this, Qiangqi, who was finally no longer in a daze, immediately held the high-energy beam rifle behind him in his hand and fired a shot at the sky locked by it. The scarlet energy beam immediately shot out from the muzzle, and arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye, destroying its right arm before it could completely dodge it, and shot straight to the outer wall of the colonial satellite Heliopolis. , a huge smooth gap was opened there, and a strong suction forceIt immediately emerged from the opened gap, and at the same time, the injured one also took the opportunity to escape from the hole. After the aircraft left Heliopolis, the Archangel slowly landed on the ground. Then Strike Gundam jumped into the landing cabin at the front of the Archangel with Ito Cheng, Maru, Sai and others in his hands, and put them down. "Captain Lamias." Just as a few people stood firm, a crisp and clear female voice came over, attracting their attention. Then a group of officers and soldiers wearing Earth Alliance uniforms came over. A female officer with short black hair ran over under his leadership. "Second Lieutenant Bucky Lulu." Malu-Lamias shouted in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re safe and sound.¡± When they came to Ma Liu and others, Bucky Lulu and the group of soldiers behind her immediately gave Ma Liu a military salute and said. "You are the ones who saved the Archangel. It is only thanks to you that we can be saved." Malu said modestly. At this time, there was a soft "squeak" sound, and the cockpit of the Strike Gundam suddenly opened. Kira Yamato, wearing civilian clothes, got out of it, stepped on the rope ladder and fell to the ground. "Hey, what's going on? He's just a child, right?" A big man in engineering clothes looked at Kira coming out of the cockpit and said in surprise, and then asked in a low voice to the soldiers around him, "Yes Is that kid driving that thing?¡± "Captain Lamias, this is" Bakilulu also looked at Malu with a puzzled look on her face and asked. It's just that Malu, who was watched by so many people, didn't know how to answer Bucky Lulu's question, so she turned her head away with a look of embarrassment on her face. "It's really surprising." Just when Ma Liu was in trouble, a male voice suddenly rang out, and then a blond man in a protective suit walked up to the crowd, raised his hand and performed a military salute and introduced himself, "Earth Army , Captain Mu-La Flagg of the Seventh Mobile Fleet, please take care of me." After hearing Mu's self-introduction, Malu, Baji Lulu and other soldiers immediately responded with military salutes to show respect, and then introduced themselves one after another: "Captain Malu Ramias of the Second Yuyu, Fifth Special Division" .Belongs to the same family, Second Lieutenant Natal-Baki Lulu. "This should be Captain Ito Cheng of the Eighth Combined Fleet." Mu then cast his eyes on Ito Cheng who was aside and asked with a smile, obviously feeling a little surprised that Ito Cheng did not return the favor. "Eh!?" The other soldiers immediately looked at the young Ito Cheng in surprise, and his clothes and behavior did not look like a soldier at all and exclaimed. "It seems that my reputation has spread far and wide. Even people in the Seventh Fleet know about it." Ito Cheng took a closer look at the supporting role in front of him, who played a very important role in the whole drama, and said with a smile. "As the first hero among the MA pilots to destroy the MS, your name has been written into the textbooks. How could I, who is also a MA pilot, not know about it," Mu said with a smile. At this time, the Earth Army soldiers who had recovered from their surprise immediately turned around and gave a military salute to Ito Cheng. At this time, Ito Cheng couldn't pretend not to see it, so he raised his hand and returned the military salute. ¡°I want to get permission to board the ship, but I don¡¯t know who is in charge of this warship?¡± After getting to know each other, Mu looked at everyone and asked. "Including the captain, all the senior officers on the battleship died in the battle, so Captain Ramias is now in charge." Baji Lulu said to Mu "The only survivors are a dozen low-level officers and soldiers who stayed on the ship. I only survived because I was inside the spindle.¡± "Captainhow could he do this?" Malu murmured in disbelief. "What a disaster." Mu Wenyan, stretched out his hand and pinched his eyebrows and sighed, then straightened his face and said to Ma Liu, "Anyway, please give me permission, Captain Lamias, the spaceship I am traveling on It¡¯s been destroyed.¡± ,Your support is my biggest motivation. ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 348 Provoking trouble "Those are" Mu, who had obtained the permission, turned to look at Kira and the others and asked doubtfully. "As you can see, he is an ordinary civilian boy. He appeared in the factory area for some reason when he was attacked. I let him sit on the G. I remember his name was Kira Yamato. With his help, we were able to defeat Jin And saved this last one." Ma Liu explained. "Repelled Jin? That child?" Bakki Lulu looked at Malu in disbelief and repeated. "I came here to escort the novices who were trained to pilot that machine. Where are they?" Mu said. "At the time of the explosion, they happened to be reporting to the captain at the command post, so they also" Baki Lulu explained. "That's it." Mu sighed, walked towards Kira and the others, and stood in front of Kira Yamato, looking at him quietly. "W-what's the matter?" Kira felt a little uncomfortable when Mu looked at her and asked nervously. "You are the adjuster, right?" Mu suddenly said after looking at Kira for a while. Mu's question immediately caused waves among the Earth United soldiers, and they all started talking in low voices. "Yes." Kira admitted honestly. Immediately, the soldiers who were still discussing raised the weapons in their hands and pointed them at Kira's body. "I said, you are deliberately stirring up trouble, Captain Flagg." At this time, Ito Cheng, who had been making soy sauce on the side, suddenly said. As soon as his words came out, he immediately attracted everyone's attention, whether it was the Earth United soldiers or Kira and the others. "Huh?" Mu cast his eyes on Ito Cheng with some confusion and wondered. "Let me ask you. Where are we now?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at the soldiers of the Earth Alliance and asked. "Heliopolis." Baki Lulu replied, and at the same time she already somewhat understood the meaning of Ito Cheng's words. Yes, this is Heliopolis, the colonial satellite of the neutral country Orb. It is normal for there to be adjusters here. There is really no need to be so nervous just because the other party is an adjuster. And after hearing Bucky Lulu¡¯s answer, the other Earth United soldiers also had some idea. They looked at each other in confusion. "Since this is Heliopolis, and as a neutral country Orb belongs to, we don't want to be affected by the earth's atmosphere of either we or the enemy. What's so strange about living in the colonial satellite to which it belongs." Ito Cheng continued. "It's you, Captain Flagg. You know that everyone has just experienced a zaft attack and you are very sensitive to the adjuster. You came up and pointed out Kira Yamato's identity indiscriminately. Didn't you mean to stir up trouble?" " Of course that's what he said, but in fact Ito Cheng knew very well the purpose of Mu directly pointing out Kira Yamato. In addition to letting Malu and other Earth Alliance soldiers know and take precautions against it, he also took advantage of everyone's understanding of the adjustment. Change Kira Yamato's attitude to influence Kira Yamato, and then either himself or Malu become a good person to gain Kira Yamato's favor, so that he can have a basis to persuade Kira Yamato to temporarily become the pilot of Strike Gundam and escort everyone back to Earth. As for how Mu thought that Ma Liu would be a good guy in the end and resolve this crisis that he deliberately provoked, this was discovered from the changes in Ma Liu's expression and tone after he paid attention to Kira just now. But it¡¯s a pity. This calculation was disturbed by Ito Cheng, which not only made his black-faced person unable to sing successfully, but also made Kira and others' disgust towards him double in their hearts. Hearing this, Mu took a deep look at Ito Cheng and let out a long breath. Just when he was about to say something. Ma Liu on the side spoke at this moment "Put down the gun." Although at first Mariu thought Mu's behavior was because he wanted to confirm Kira Yamato's identity, but after listening to Ito Cheng's words, Mariu somewhat understood Mu's meaning, and then He immediately closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then walked up to the gun-wielding soldiers with the majesty of a commander and said, "As Captain Ito Cheng said, Heliopolis is a colony of a neutral country. Some people don't want to be It¡¯s not surprising that the Adjusters were involved in the war and chose to move here.¡± Then he turned to Kira, who was protected by Sai, Dole, and Mirialia, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say That¡¯s wrong, Kira.¡± "Well, that's about it. I'm the first generation adjuster." Kira said. "First generation?" One or two of the Earth Army soldiers who did not know the meaning of the first generation asked softly to the people next to them. "It means that your parents are natural persons." I don't know whether Mu is explaining to the soldiers over there, or whether he wants to inform all the soldiers that although Kira is an adjuster, his parents are indeed natural persons, not spies. Conceptually speaking.Then Mu raised his hand and rubbed his neck while apologizing to everyone, "I'm sorry for causing such a big commotion. I just wanted to ask for clarification." "On the way here, I watched the simulation training of the guys who were going to fly this machine many times, but they had to put in a lot of effort to even make a simple movement, which was really nerve-wracking. "Then Mu looked up at the Strike Gundam standing next to him and sighed. However, the meaning behind the words was to express the excellence and importance of Kira Yamato to everyone, and then sighed and walked towards the interior of the battleship. "Captain, where are you going?" Bakki Lulu asked. "Where to go? My plane landed after being shot, and waiting outside is Cruze's troops. He is a stubborn guy. I don't have time to waste here now." Mu heard Ba After Ji Lulu asked, she stopped and said, and then continued walking into the battleship. "Okay, let's all disperse." After Mu left, Ito Cheng said to everyone around him, then carried his gray and white leisure bag and walked towards the inside of the battleship. "Captain Lamias." For these two men, who were both captains with different affiliations, Baki Lulu was really helpless, so she could only turn her head to look at the captain Malu beside her, and greeted them with a questioning look on her face. "Kira, please send the Gundam to Gnaku." Without Ito Cheng and Mu present, Malu, who was being watched by everyone, suddenly felt the pressure, took a deep breath and began to arrange it. "Okay." Kira nodded and agreed. "Follow me, kid." In the crowd, a burly man in his 30s, with brown skin, wavy red hair, and a gray engineering suit shouted to Kira. "Who is the current information controller?" Ma Liu's eyes scanned the other soldiers. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± One of the four remaining male youths wearing white Union military uniforms raised his hand and said. "Try to contact the combined forces in Heliopolis and ask them to help us complete supplies, as well as the maintenance team. Everyone move for me" Malu ordered with a serious face. "Yes!" The young man responded immediately. "The rest of you, return to the bridge and prepare for battle." Malu finally ordered the others. "Yes." Others responded in unison, and then the entire Archangel immediately became busy. ¡­¡­ "Is there really no need to notify Captain Ito Cheng to come to the meeting?" In the bridge, Bakki Lulu asked Maru, who was sitting in the captain's seat. "No need." After hearing the inquiry, Ma Liu, who had already changed into a white joint military uniform, hesitated for a moment and then confirmed. "By the way, speaking of Captain Ito Cheng, why did he appear in Heliopolis? And he was dressed like that." Mu, who also put on a white joint military uniform, looked at Malu and asked strangely . "He said he happened to show up here while on vacation." Mariu repeated Ito Cheng's words. "Uh" Mu and Bucky Lulu beside him were choked by Ito Cheng's strong reason. They looked at each other and didn't know what to say. At this time, Ito Shige, who they were talking about, secretly came to the power room of the Archangel. After confirming that there was no one around, he used his mental power to find the internal control system of the power room, and then walked to the side that looked similar to In front of the identical metal plates on the surrounding walls, I reached out and pushed lightly. Immediately as Ito Cheng's palm left, the metal panel immediately opened downwards, revealing the fluorescent screen and operating keyboard inside. Then Ito Cheng waved his hand and called Serene Macgrave out of the Rubik's Cube world. "This is here?" After a short period of adaptation, Serene Macgrave asked Ito Cheng while looking at the strange space she was in. "The latest research result of the Earth Alliance, the MS-mounted new space battleship Archangel, this is its power room." Ito Cheng explained. "Oh? Why did you ask me to come out?" Serene Macgrave looked at Ito Cheng next to her in confusion and asked. "This is the ultimate control system of this power room. I want to obtain all the data and parameters of the Archangel power system, but I don't have the permission password, so I can only ask you, a master, to help me." Ito Shige pointed out Pointing to the metal plate unfolded in front of him, he explained with a smile. "Okay, but it's just this once. Next time, you should find someone else." Serene Macgrave frowned at first, and then agreed after being silent for a while, but in order to prevent Ito Cheng from doing it again in the future. Tell her to do something so badHe quickly said something about it. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed happily, then shrugged and said helplessly, "But there is nothing we can do about it. The dssd organization only has artificial colonial satellites and space bases derived from them, plus super The manufacturing technology of spectrum detection radar does not have the technology related to the most critical thrusters and weapon control systems of space battleships, otherwise I would not have thought of using this method to obtain the data parameters of the thrusters." . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 349 Broken "With your ability, wouldn't it be okay to go directly to the Combined Forces warship manufacturing factory to grab a copy of the design data of the propeller?" Serene Macgrave walked to the ** control system and briefly glanced at the fluorescence The system interface was displayed on the screen, and then his hands moved quickly. The ultra-fast hand speed caused the fingers to bring out blurry afterimages as they moved. While cracking the password, he said to Ito Cheng. "Although the method you said is good, even if you get the design data of the propellers for battleships from there, you will only get some ordinary goods, which cannot be compared with the propellers of the latest battleships like the Archangel. ." Hearing this, Ito Cheng said with disdain. Serene Macgrave nodded when he heard this, expressing his understanding of Ito Cheng's mentality of pursuing the most cutting-edge technology. A few minutes later, just when Serene Macgrave was about to unlock the access code of the power room's ** control system, an alarm suddenly sounded inside the Archangel. "At this time, it was probably because Aslan drove the Aegis Gundam to Heliopolis on his own without orders, which caused the battle that shattered the entire Heliopolis." Hearing the siren, Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the empty corridor, looking in the direction of the bridge. "Beep" Suddenly, a short clear sound sounded in Ito Cheng's ears, attracting his attention. "Untied?" Ito Cheng retracted his gaze towards the bridge, turned to look at Serene Macgrave and asked. "Yeah. It's solved." Serene Macgrave pressed her fingers quickly on the small keyboard of the control system a few times, and brought out the plan drawings, data and parameters of the Archangel thruster. "Here, use this to export the data and back it up." On the side, Ito Cheng handed the quantum laptop that suddenly appeared in his hand to Seleni Macgrave and said. The latter took over the quantum computer, quickly started it up, then pulled out a data cable from the left side of the small keyboard of the ** control system and connected it to the laptop, and pressed the confirmation key. A large amount of data is rapidly transmitted from the data line into the laptop computer. "Finally, we have solved the problem again." Looking at the red progress bar displayed on the laptop, Ito Cheng let out a breath, raised his head and smiled at Serene Macgrave, "Now as long as we get the weapon control system and the central master A sample of the program. Then we can build the warship ourselves." "Are you very concerned about battleships?" Serene Macgrave asked, looking at the happy Ito Cheng in confusion. "There are a few, but not much." After listening to Sereny Macgrave's inquiry, Ito Cheng smiled and shook his head. Said, "Compared with the battleship itself, I care more about the meaning of having the battleship." "Are you free from the constraints of the earth on yourself?" Serene Macgrave thought for a moment and immediately thought of the meaning of Ito Cheng's words and said. "Not bad." Ito Cheng admitted with a simple nod. At this moment, a violent vibration occurred inside the Archangel, causing Serene Macgrave, who was in no hurry to defend herself, to start shaking and fall to the side. Opposite her, Ito Cheng, who also felt the shock but was not affected at all, immediately took a step forward, holding the quantum computer held by Serene Macgrave with one hand, and reaching out to hug her waist with the other. . Stop her from falling further. "Thank you." After the shock, Serene Macgrave held Ito Cheng's arm and stood up, raised her head and thanked him. "You're welcome." Ito Cheng retracted the arm placed on Serene Macgrave's waist, shook his head and smiled. Then he turned around and looked at the progress bar displayed on the quantum computer screen, and found that he had reached the 84% position. The mission will be over in less than a minute. So after a while, a soft "beep" sound came from the quantum computer, reminding Ito Cheng and the two that their mission had been completed. "Okay, I'm sorry to trouble you this time." Ito Cheng pulled out the data transmission cable, and the latter automatically retracted into the small keyboard of the ** control system. Then after two simple operations, he handed the re-shutdown quantum computer to Sereny Macgrave and said, "There is more. When you get back, throw a copy of this material to Lloyd." "I know." Serene Macgrave held the quantum computer, nodded and said, and then was taken into the Rubik's Cube world by Ito Cheng. "Now go to the bridge and join in the fun." Reaching out to close the ** control system that was unfolded on the side, Ito Cheng turned around and hurried over in the direction of the bridge. A moment later, Ito Cheng arrived at the bridge, and as the sensor door opened, he walkedGoing in, I happened to see Mu controlling the Archangel's laser cannon to destroy a mobile suit and seriously damaging the main axis of Heliopolis. "We can't do more damage to the colonial satellites." Malu stood up from the captain's position and said to Mu and others who were operating weapons. "Then what do you want us to do? Do you want us to be sunk?" Bakki Lulu asked loudly. On one side is the colonial satellite of the neutral country Heliopolis, on the other side is the latest research result of the army, an important battleship that may be the key to defeating the plant, and the lives of himself and others. The dilemma of choice immediately choked Malu there. At this time, Baki Lulu no longer paid attention to the stunned Maru, connected to the communication channel of Strike Gundam and shouted, "Strike, what are you doing? We are under attack from the enemy." "It's very intense." Ito Cheng walked behind Maru and said while looking at the external images displayed on the big screen. It was only then that everyone noticed his arrival. "Captain Ito Cheng, you came just in time, please assist us in the attack as an artilleryman." After discovering Ito Cheng, Bakki Lulu immediately asked. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded indifferently, walked from the left side of Malu to the artillery control table below, and sat down next to Mu. "I didn't expect to be able to sit with the first MA pilot and become an artilleryman together. It's really a rare experience." Mu looked at Ito Cheng next to him and said with a smile. Regarding Mu¡¯s words, Ito Cheng just smiled and didn¡¯t pay much attention to them. Naturally, he stretched out his hands to hold on the console, and selected the target to attack through the radar screen in front of him. "One machine." Who is Ito Cheng? He is a guy whose thinking speed is more perverted than the adjuster. So after understanding the functions of the console, it is very simple to compare the radar with the optical image on the big screen next to it. He judged the movement trajectory of a mobile suit, and used the Vulcan cannon to smash the mobile suit into pieces while it was moving. "Hush! You are worthy of being the first among MA pilots. This kind of shooting technique is really sharp." Mu watched Ito Cheng destroying the mobile suit. He whistled frivolously and said in admiration. "No way, it's just a small skill." Ito Cheng said modestly, and continued to control the Vulcan cannon, chasing behind a MS, forcing the opponent to move towards another muzzle, and then his legs were destroyed by the attack from the muzzle. , and was destroyed by Ito Cheng's follow-up attack. However, precisely because the MS's legs were destroyed by other attacks first and then exploded by Ito Shige's attack, the MS that did not explode immediately before dying directed the four Scud missiles on its arms towards Helio. Polis's spindle was launched, causing more serious damage to the already fragile spindle. Immediately, the attack was like the last straw that broke the camel's back, causing the main shaft to completely break apart and break into pieces of pipes, falling toward the ground. Without the support of the main axis connection, the ground of Heliopolis immediately decomposed and cracked, and scattered according to the outer wall metal plate it was attached to. The huge air turbulence caused by the difference in internal and external air pressure directly disrupted the battlefield, not only forcing the termination of the battle, but also accelerating the division of Heliopolis. After probably a few minutes of turbulence and the impact of the collapse of Heliopolis, the Archangel hovering in the universe returned to stability, regardless of the ordinary soldiers watching the battle scenes in the battleship. , Malu and the others, who were still in the bridge, all looked at Heliopolis in shock and silence, which had been completely shattered into cosmic garbage. "So easyis it so fragile?" Mu put his hands on the chair and flew to the big screen, speaking softly with a hint of disbelief in his tone. "Strike Gundam, Strike Gundam, please answer if you hear me." After Bucky Lulu passed the initial shock, she immediately resumed her job and contacted Strike Gundam. "This is Strike Gundam, I am Kira." Soon, Kira's reply came from the communication channel. "Are you okay?" Bucky Lulu took a deep breath and asked softly. "Yes." Kira replied. "Do you know where this place is?" Baji Lulu continued. "Know." "Hurry back, can you come back?" Bucky Lulu ordered, but then she remembered that she didn't know the current situation of Strike Gundam, so she asked one more question. "Yes." Kira replied affirmatively. After receiving the reply, Bucky Lulu immediately ended the communication. "Now, what should we do in this situation?" At this time, Mu looked at Ma Liu and asked. "This shipStill fighting. "Ma Liu said, then turned to the radar observation behind him and asked, "Can you capture the activities of the zaft ship? " ¡°No, there are too many objects with heat in the wreckage, and neither radar nor thermal energy detection will work.¡± Radar observation replied. "Since we can't do it, then the other party must be the same." Ito Cheng, who floated next to Malu at some point, said, "Rather than waste time thinking about other issues now, it's better to recover the Strike Gundam as soon as possible, and then use Heliopolis to Due to the complicated situation after Si Po broke up, try your best to disguise yourself and get out of here quickly." "Although what you said is right, we have no chance of winning if we are attacked." Malu looked at Ito Cheng and whispered. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 350 Stealth "Then if there is a battle, can you escape at the fastest speed? This is a very good high-speed ship." Mu said at the side. "The enemy also has a high-speed Nazca-class ship. There is no guarantee whether they can escape." Upon hearing Mu's inquiry, Ma Liu turned to look at him and said with a serious face. "Then surrender obediently?" Mu said softly, then looked at the surprised Ma Liu and chuckled, "This is actually a way." "What did you say?" Before Ma Liu could refute, Bucky Lulu, who had just fallen silent over there, said loudly with suppressed anger, "Wait a minute, who approved this kind of thing?" "Second Lieutenant Baki Lulu, what's wrong?" Malu asked, confused by Baki Lulu's mood. "The Strike Gundam has returned, but it also came back with a lifeboat." Baki Lulu looked up and reported to Malu. "What do you mean by disapproval? Its propeller is damaged and it is drifting. Why give up? There are evacuees inside, why don't you ignore it?" Kira's disbelieving voice came from the communication channel inside the ship. "The rescue ship will be here soon. The Archangel is currently in battle, so how can it be free to receive refugees?" Bakki Lulu retorted. "Forget it, allow it." Malu was currently having a headache about the Archangel's next trip. There was no time to waste here listening to the quarrel between Buckilulu and Kira, and she frowned and whispered. "Captain." Bucky Lulu looked at Malu in surprise and shouted in a low voice. "Don't waste time on this kind of thing now, recycle it as soon as possible." Ma Liu first explained to Bucky Lulu in a low voice. Then he ordered loudly. "I understand, Captain." Now that Malu, as the captain, has given the order, even though Bucky Lulu, as a subordinate, may not agree with her psychologically, it is the duty of a soldier to obey orders, so she immediately gave Malu a military salute and said . "It seems that you have done a good job in changing roles." Ito Cheng floated aside and said to Maru, who was sitting in the captain's position and let out a long breath. Then he turned to look at the wreckage of Heliopolis on the screen and said, "But there is not much time left. Take advantage of the chaos and escape like I said. Or surrender obediently like Mu said. You must choose one now." Make a decision.¡± "Hey, hey, don't say that I look like a capitulator." Hearing Ito Cheng's words. Mu protested from the side. "I understand." Malu said in a deep voice, "Although the current situation is more dangerous, I have no intention of surrendering. This ship and Strike Gundam must not be handed over to Zaft. We must bring them safely no matter what. Return to Atlantic Federation headquarters." "Captain, I propose to go to the Artemis Military Fortress." At this time, Bucky Lulu, who had completed the command of the Strike Gundam containment, floated to Mariu's side after hearing her decision and said. "Artemis? Is it the military fortress of Eurasia?" Malu confirmed. ¡°Do you mean the Artemis Fortress with the umbrella?¡± Mu asked doubtfully. Baji Lulu first nodded to Mu and answered his doubts, then looked at the space navigation chart that was suddenly switched by cic on the screen directly in front of him and said, "According to the route of this ship, that is the easiest place to contact friendly forces." place." "But neither G nor this ship has any identification signals from friendly forces, and Eurasia also" Malu expressed his worries. Although Malu and the others and Artemis Fortress are both military organizations affiliated with the Earth United, their respective affiliations are fundamentally different. The 5th Special Division where Malu and the others are from, as well as the 7th and 8th fleets where Ito Cheng and Mu are located, are all from the Atlantic Federation, and the Artemis Fortress is indeed affiliated with the Eurasian Federation, and the two sides have been fighting since the AD era. Just keep each other's secrets in mind. Even now, they have never stopped playing dirty tricks on each other. If they let the Archangel fly there according to what Bucky Lulu said, it would be no different from giving cooked meat to hungry dogs. "Of course I know very well that the Archangel and Strike Gundam are the top secrets of our Atlantic Federation. But even if we choose the route to the moon, it is difficult to imagine that we can reach the destination smoothly without encountering a battle on the way. We are in a hurry for unfinished material supplies. When we set out, the first and most important thing we need is supplies." Bakki Lulu explained. "I know." After hearing the supplies, Ma Liu also sighed with a headache. He raised his right hand and put a fist on his cheek. Said with eyes closed. "I believe Eurasia can also understand our current situation. Now we must try to avoid fighting, enter Artemis for supplies, and then get in touch with the Lunar Headquarters. I think this is the most practical strategy at present." Bucky Lulu Finally concluded. "Artemis??It will progress according to our ideas. Mu also said uncertainly. "I think things will not go as you said." Hearing their words of placing their hopes on uncertain friendly forces, Ito Cheng said in a positive tone. "But this is the only way it can be done now." Even though Malu knew that Ito Cheng was telling the truth, Malu had no choice but to agree to Baki Lulu's proposal when there was no other choice. "Everyone is in position, the decoys are prepared, and at the same time as launching, the main engine is ejected to correct the course to Artemis. In order to prevent being discovered midway, it switches to inertial sailing. The second combat equipment is used, and the hull steering is completed in the shortest time "Now that the decision has been made, Malu immediately commanded with the momentum of a captain. Immediately, Ito Cheng and Bucky Lulu floated back to the artillery console and sat down. Others also began to get busy following Ma Liu's orders. A moment later, with Bucky Lulu's "launch", the cabin of the Archangel immediately shook violently. Driven by the six propellers at the tail, it quickly changed direction and applied the initial power, and then shut down the main engine. The engine stalked towards Artemis. "The course correction is complete." After a moment, Arnold Neumann, the helmsman of the Archangel, said. "Everyone changes to the third combat equipment and pays attention to the surrounding situation." After receiving the confirmation, Ma Liu immediately ordered loudly. Then as soon as the order was finished, his body immediately relaxed and he leaned back against the back of the captain's chair and let out a breath. "I'm going to see how my ma is doing." Mula Flag, who was sitting on the chair in front, got up from his seat after confirming that the Archangel had entered stealth and was okay for the time being, and floated out of the bridge. While saying. "Then I'll go back and rest." Ito Cheng on the side also pressed on the chair at this time and floated up. "Captain Ito Cheng." Bucky Lulu called to Ito Cheng who was about to float out. "Huh?" Ito Cheng put one hand on the side. He stopped and looked at Bucky Lulu with a puzzled expression. "Captain Ito Cheng, you have seen the current situation. The Archangel is very short of manpower, so I hope you can take on the responsibility of an officer and manage things on the battleship." Bucky Lulu looked at Ito Cheng. He said with a serious face. "You want me to manage the people outside?" Ito Cheng said with a raised eyebrow. "Of course not, lower-level officers will naturally be responsible for that kind of lock-up." Bucky Lulu denied, and then continued, "I mean, during the battle, Captain, you can come to the bridge and become a fire control officer. ." "I know." Ito Cheng looked at Bucky Lulu up and down and suddenly smiled, "But you are really a competent soldier, and I didn't notice it just now, Lieutenant Bucky Lulu, you are still very beautiful. Well." "Captain!" It was probably the first time that Bucky Lulu was praised in person by a young man who was also a soldier. Two blushes immediately appeared on her cheeks and she shouted loudly. "Hahahaha." Ito Cheng laughed, put his hand on the wall, and quickly floated out of the bridge. "What are you looking at?" After Ito Cheng left the bridge. Bucky Lulu immediately noticed that the other men in the bridge were looking at her, and yelled at them with some embarrassment. After a day and a half of silent stealth, one could vaguely see from the bridge of the Archangel with the naked eye, hanging in the universe, completely covered and protected by irregular polygonal masks composed of countless triangular masks. While at Artemis Fortress, a large heat source suddenly appeared on the Archangel's thermal radar. "Traces of the enemy have been found. Traces of the enemy have been found. All personnel are equipped with first combat equipment. Those with military status immediately take their respective positions" A rapid siren immediately rang throughout the entire battleship. "It seems that we are near Artemis. We can collect the information on the light wave shield and compare it with the radiation waves studied by Lloyd and Lakshatta to see if they are the same thing." In the room given to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng used alchemy to create water and took a nice hot bath. Then he changed into the Earth Army uniform again and thought to himself as he walked out of the room and walked towards the bridge. A moment later, Ito Shige, dressed in military uniform, came to the bridge, and happened to hear Sai and others' request to Maru to enlist in the army to assist in the battle. After a brief discussion with Baji Lulu, Malu agreed to the request of the four Sai Yi and allowed them to join the army specially. "How is the situation?" Ito Cheng, who stepped into the bridge, walked behind Bucky Lulu and asked aloud. "It's very bad. We were attacked from both sides." Bucky Lulu spoke before she could turn around., Mu on the side took the lead in answering Ito Cheng¡¯s question. "But Captain Flagg seems to have thought of a way." After Mu finished speaking, Bucky Lulu said. Hearing this, Ito Cheng set his eyes on Mu, who shrugged at Ito Cheng and said, "The plan is a bit risky, I hope it can succeed." "Oh." Ito Cheng saw that Mu didn't mean to say anything and had no intention of asking. He just recalled the plot of the battle in his mind and immediately knew Mu's battle plan. "I'm going to prepare first." Mu greeted the three of them, Malu, Bakki Lulu, and Ito Cheng, and flew out of the bridge. Less than a minute after Mu left, four Saiyi people wearing Earth Army private uniforms floated in under the leadership of the information control officer. After a brief greeting with everyone on the bridge, they became trainee soldiers in the four positions of information control, deputy helmsman, radar monitoring and data monitoring according to their respective choices. Then, under the leadership of helmsman Arnold Neumann, information control expert Under the guidance of Kitnomura and radar monitor Romel Pal, he quickly learned and mastered his job. After the four of Sai were familiar with it, and the battleship dived forward for a certain distance, Malu ordered, "Everyone is in position, the main engine is started, and the special cannon is fired at the same time, targeting the Nazca class in front." "Positron cannon, fire!" Then, as the combat commander, Bucky Lulu shouted immediately. Immediately, blue current surged through the two outer layers, and a thick scarlet beam of light erupted from the front end of the Archangel and shot straight into the distance. Along the way, all the meteorites and garbage that blocked its path were exploded and annihilated into dust by the huge power of the positron beam, and disappeared. It¡¯s just that the Nazca-class battleship that was the target was really far away from the Archangel, and it was evaded by the positron beam before it arrived, and it was easily dodged. Then the Holy Shield Gundam, whose PS armor was painted red, flew out of the launch port of the Nazca-class battleship and flew towards the Archangel. Correspondingly, the Archangel also released the Strike Gundam as the final defense. At this time, a "didi-dip" radar alarm suddenly sounded in the bridge. As a radar monitor, Romel Pal immediately said, "There are three heat sources approaching from the rear. The distance is 67, which is ms!" "Get ready for battle!" Malu ordered in a deep voice. "The missile launch tube is from No. 13 to No. 24, the energy is increased, the light cannon Barriant, the main component is started to input target data, hurry up." Bucky Lulu immediately issued a series of orders in concise and clear words. "Body identification, this is" Romel Pal looked at the data displayed on the radar and said in shock, "X series, Duel, Thunder, Storm." As soon as Romel Pal's words came out, everyone except Ito Cheng was shocked. These aircraft were just snatched away not long ago. They were put into battle by the opponent within forty-eight hours. What kind of technological strength and speed is this. "Were all the stolen weapons used in battle?" Malu muttered to himself in disbelief. "Why are you in a daze? Hurry up and fight. Are you waiting to be sunk by them?" As a free artilleryman, Ito Cheng frowned and shouted to everyone. "Yes!" When Ito Cheng shouted, Bucky Lulu immediately came back to her senses and responded loudly. "The enemy MS disperse." Romelpal, who also came to his senses, immediately shouted. "Start preparing to attack, what is cic doing?" Malu ordered loudly. "Laser aiming, missile launch tubes 13 to 18, launch." Bucky Lulu also changed the combat instructions according to the changes in the enemy's forces. In this way, under Bucky Lulu's methodical command, the Archangel dealt with the three Gundams, Duel, Thunder, and Storm, which were flying in at extremely fast speeds. Among them, Ito Cheng, as the artilleryman, performed particularly eye-catchingly, and he often took advantage of it. The artillery attack forced back the threatening attack posed by the three Gundams. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 351 Artemis Fortress On the other side, Kira, who was piloting the Strike Gundam, also discovered that the Archangel was in danger, but whenever he wanted to operate Strike Gundam to return for rescue, the Aegis Gundam opposite him would stop him one step ahead. , preventing him from returning to the Archangel. Just when the two aircraft were entangled in a stalemate, several laser beams suddenly shot over, and then the Duel Gundam appeared near the two aircraft, launching a series of attacks against the Strike Gundam. Without the assistance of the Duel Gundam, the remaining Storm Gundam and Thunder Gundam were still able to suppress the situation, but in the end they were no longer as strong as before and were hit by the artillery operated by Ito Cheng and the cannonballs fired from the Archangel. Several times, if it weren't for the protection of the PS armor, I believe they would have succumbed to this intensive attack. At this time, near the Nazca-class battleship, the horse driven by Mulla Flag was lurking and gliding, approaching the Nazca-class battleship ahead at a constant speed. Then when the Nazca-class battleship adjusted its direction and calibrated the main gun, it suddenly appeared from below the Nazca-class battleship. Four auxiliary weapon boxes immediately spread out from the tail part of the MA's fuselage, and aligned with the linear line below the MA's nose. The guns launched an attack on the Nazca battleship. With some carelessness, even though the Nazca-class battleship responded in time, the MA driven by Mu still destroyed the auxiliary engine on the right side. Then when the battleship vibrated and the position shifted, the MA was used The emergency retainer attached to it shot through an outer wall of the Nazca-class battleship, turned around and flew back towards the Archangel at high speed. At this time, the successful battle of Mulla Flag was discovered from the radar. Malu immediately gave the order to charge the positron cannon, and fired it immediately after charging. Two scarlet energy beams with blue electric light on the outer layer were once again ejected from the front legs of the Archangel, annihilating countless meteorites and garbage along the way, and hit the left wing of the Nazca-class battleship that made hasty evasive maneuvers. , leaving a huge wound on it. "Send a return signal to the Strike Gundam, and the Archangel heads towards the Artemis Fortress at maximum speed." After confirming that the Nazca-class battleship directly in front of the road had been damaged and had deviated from the route, Malu immediately shouted urgently ordered. Then, pink, white, and green flares representing the retreat signal were launched from the Archangel. Notifying Kira, who was currently fighting, to quickly return to the Archangel. However, the Duel Gundam, the opponent of Strike, did not want to let it go so easily. It still clung to Strike Gundam and fought with it. And immediately after. After receiving the order to retreat, the Storm Gundams who came to join together discovered that the Duel Gundams were still fighting, and immediately joined the battle, and together with the Duels launched a siege against the attack. that's all. Under the attack of Duel and Storm Gundam, the low energy of Strike Gundam quickly ran out, and the PS armor without energy supply immediately faded from the surface of Strike Gundam's body, turning into It looked gray. Just when Kira thought he was going to die and the Duel Gundam was bound to cut off the attack, the body of the Holy Shield Gundam, which had been watching so much, suddenly changed. It quickly changed from its original human form to one that looked like it was missing four tentacles. The squid shape suddenly made a move to grab the Strike Gundam's fuselage before the Duel Gundam was about to cut off the Strike. It dodged the Duel Gundam's attack and flew towards the direction of the Nazca-class battleship at high speed. "Kira!" Mirialia exclaimed. "Captured." "Strike Gundam was captured by Aegis Gundam." "Phase transfer armor failed." The radar monitoring, combat control officer, and CIC communication control in the Archangel battleship said urgently one after another. "Notify Captain Flagg. Ask him to try his best to rescue the Strike Gundam from the opponent's hands." Just when the others didn't know what to do, Ito Cheng immediately arranged it according to the method in the original work. "Captain Lamias , ask the maintenance team to prepare a cannon-mounted backpack, eject it through the launch port, and change gear in the universe." "What!" Maru and Bakki Lulu both looked at Ito Cheng in shock and exclaimed. "Didi didi" is at this moment. A communication request from Murafrag came from the communication channel, and the content on it was almost identical to Ito Cheng's. Seeing this, Baki Lulu and Maru looked at each other, immediately agreed, and prepared as Ito Cheng said. And just as the preparations on the Archangel were completed, Mula Flag over there drove the MA and rushed to the vicinity of the Holy Shield Gundam. Launched an attack on it. The intensive and precise attacks forced the Holy Shield Gundam to let go of the strong attack in its hand, and then transformed into a human form again to fight back against the horse driven by Mu. After regaining its freedom, the Strike Gundam paused on the spot and immediately rushed towards the Archangel's position. Although Duel Gundam and Storm Gundam carried out the attackto pursue, but with the cover of the Archangel and its sharpshooter Ito Shige, the two Gundams could not get close to the Strike. They could only watch as the Strike Gundam successfully completed the change of equipment, and then used high-energy linear cannons to target them. Let them engage in wild, aimless shooting. Finally, knowing that nothing could be done, they had to obey the initial retreat order and flew back towards the Nazca-class battleship. "Huh!" Watching the four Gundams on the screen retreat and leave, Malu let out a long breath, relaxed, and then ordered to everyone, "Recover the horse and attack, and advance towards Artemis at full speed. cic, Request to stay at Artemis Fortress.¡± "Yes." Everyone responded. "My hands are stiff." Ito Cheng on the side released his hands from the gun control console, stood up and floated to Maru's side, stretching his fingers and muttering to himself. Then he turned to look at Ma Liu and smiled and said, "The battle command this time was good. He is becoming more and more like a captain. It seems that with you and Bucky Lulu leading the way, it seems that returning to Earth is not a luxury." "Don't make fun of me. I was stunned when the raid was snatched away. If it weren't for your and Captain Flagg's plan, not to mention whether the raid could be saved, it would even matter whether this battle could be won. Not sure." Ma Liu shook her head and said softly, knowing herself well. "Reporting to Captain, Artemis accepted our ship's request to stay and said that an inspection ship will be sent out soon." At this time, Cic on the side reported loudly to Malu. "I understand, thank you." Ma Liu thanked you. "Inspect the ship?" Ito Cheng repeated. "What?" Hearing Ito Cheng's repetition, Malu looked up at Ito Cheng and asked in confusion. "It seems that we have to be prisoners for a while." Ito Cheng smiled at Maru. "Huh?" Hearing this, Ma Liu frowned slightly and lowered his head in thought. After a while, he picked up the internal phone next to the captain's seat and dialed the number of the maintenance squad. He said to the maintenance squad leader Koje Madok Cao who answered the call on the other end, "Captain Madok Cao, go tell Kira and call him." Add a code lock to Strike Gundam.¡± "I know." Madoc agreed. Then Ma Liu hung up the phone and ended the short call. "Ah, the battle just now has exhausted me. I'm going back to my room to rest. You continue." Ito Cheng pretended to move his neck and shoulders, and said somewhat exaggeratedly. "Don't you see the inspector coming from Artemis?" Maru asked looking at Ito Cheng who was walking towards the door. "No." Ito Cheng waved his hand. Then he left the bridge and disappeared behind the sensor door. More than twenty minutes later, a small transport spacecraft landed from the entrance at the front of the Archangel. Then two men who looked like officers, one tall and one short, walked out of the small spacecraft. The junior officers of the Archangel there led them down to the bridge and saw Malura Mias and Natal Baki Lulu, who were neatly and formally dressed. "Thank you for your hard work." Malu and Baji Lulu gave a military salute to the two officers who walked in and said, "Thank you for accepting our ship's request" When Malu and Baji Lulu received the inspectors from the Artemis Fortress, the Archangel also turned around and retreated into the Artemis Fortress under the guidance of the fortress's route light. Artemis Fortress is a fortress built inside a huge meteorite on the border. Its exterior is wrapped and protected by the Eurasian Federation's unique technological light wave defense belt. And because the light wave defense belt not only has a physical defense effect, but also has a strong defense ability against beam weapons, in the previous battles, it has withstood many attacks from Zaft without ever missing a beat. , gained a great reputation on the battlefield, and was called "Artemis of the Umbrella" Just when everyone on the ship thought it was temporarily safe, the Archangel, which had just parked in the Artemis Fortress, was immediately attacked by several specially-equipped MAs and a large number of soldiers wearing space suits and holding weapons. They were surrounded. "What do you mean?" Bucky Lulu turned her head sharply to look at the two Artemis Fortress officers beside her, and whispered while suppressing the anger in her heart. "Major." Although Malu had Ito Cheng's warning in advance and was somewhat mentally prepared for the situation at this time, after witnessing the current situation with his own eyes, Malu, like Baki Lulu, still couldn't accept this kind of situation. Being stabbed by friendly forces. "There is no need to be nervous, please be quiet. Captain Lamias." The major next to Mariu looked at Mariu calmly and said. You will see these laterThe soldiers quickly floated to the landing port of the Archangel, and one by one broke into the interior of the Archangel through the open landing port. Then, in groups, they dispersed into various passages as quickly as possible. Suppress any possible resistance within the Archangel. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 352 Succeed "Stop!" In a corridor inside the Archangel, two heavily armed soldiers raised their guns and shouted at Ito Cheng in the corridor. But before they could finish their words, Ito Achieve, who was pointed at the gun, swung two points of cold light from his hand in vain. Before the two soldiers could react, it shot into the center of their eyebrows, leaving a slight trace on them. Visible red marks. The two soldiers who were hit by the cold light immediately had their eyes dilated and dull, standing motionless and looking at Ito Cheng who was walking towards them. Ito Cheng, who walked up to the two soldiers, smiled slightly, waved his hand and took one of the soldiers into the Rubik's Cube world, broke it into a pile of material and poured it into the ground below, nourishing the plants on the ground. As for the remaining soldier, after Ito Cheng stripped off his cosmic protective suit, he was also sent into the Rubik's Cube world and followed in the footsteps of the previous man. "It's okay, it fits well." Ito Cheng stretched out his hands, kicked his legs and said to himself after putting on the space protective suit. Then he picked up the gun on the ground and moved towards the landing port of the Archangel. Halfway through, although they could occasionally meet other soldiers from Artemis Fortress who were performing suppression tasks, under the spell of Ito Cheng's mental power, they all ignored Ito Cheng's face and allowed him to slip out from under their noses. He took the Archangel and arrived at the Artemis Fortress. "Hey, which squad of soldiers are you from?" Not long after Ito Cheng entered the fortress, a passing officer frowned and asked Ito Cheng who passed by him. "Uh" Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the officer in front of him in astonishment, and then powerful mental power immediately swept towards him. Almost immediately, the other party's eyes began to roll unnaturally, his whole body twitched and fell to the ground, and a stream of foam poured out of his mouth. Then, Ito Cheng collected the man and continued to sneak towards the inside of the fortress. But with the example just now, Ito Cheng will naturally not walk around in a swagger. Instead, he acted like he was in a hurry, lowered his head and started running around the fortress. In this way, even if he is seen by others, Ito Cheng's speed will be too fast and he will not be able to see clearly. Then I thought he was in a hurry and ignored his abnormality. In this way, Ito Cheng came to the interior of Artemis Fortress, in front of a huge room that he sensed through his mental power detection. Opened the door and walked in. "Which team are you from? Why did you come in without knocking?" In the room, an officer looked up at Ito Cheng who opened the door and walked in, frowning and yelling. This room is very small, only about forty square meters. In addition to the desk and chair used by the officer, there is also a long sofa placed on the wall to the right of the entrance, diagonally opposite to the long sofa. , a brown double wooden door is inlaid on the wall. Apparently it was a secretary's reception room. "Ito Cheng ignored the officer's inquiry and directly used his mental power to penetrate the opponent's mental defense and restrain him. Then he walked to the wooden door, pushed it open and walked in. Immediately, a large, dimly lit and empty rectangular room appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. Several huge screens emitting fluorescent light were placed side by side on the innermost wall of the room. A tall man with a gloomy face appeared in front of him. The middle-aged officer of the Eagle was sitting on a chair with Ito Cheng on his back. Look at the optical picture of Archangel displayed on the screen. "Huh? Who are you?" Hearing the door knock, the officer turned around and asked Ito Cheng, who was dressed as a soldier, in a deep voice. "Major General Garcia?" Ito Cheng reached out and closed the door, pointed the gun at the officer, and asked as he walked towards him. "Who are you?" The officer did not answer Ito Cheng's question, but still stared at Ito Cheng and asked. At the same time, his right hand calmly reached out to the table, ready to pick up the remote control on the table and call the guards. Just when his hand was about to touch the remote control, Ito Cheng, who was approaching, suddenly pulled the trigger. With a crisp gunshot, the bullet immediately hit the table next to his finger. The sparks caused by the impact were so hot that he instinctively retracted his hand. "We don't have much time, so I won't talk nonsense. I hope you can cooperate." Ito Cheng, who walked up to the officer, put the gun on the other person's head and said softly, then quickly released his mental power and matched his eyes. , the small movements of his hands and the shape of his mouth hypnotized the officer. Under the hypnosis of this multiple influence, the officer's expression soon became confused, and his eyes were staring at Ito Cheng in front of him with a dull look. "Who are you?" Seeing that the other party had entered the state, Ito Cheng withdrew his gun and asked. "I am Garcia ****, Major General of the United Army, Ah??The head of Themis Fortress. "The officer stated mechanically. "It's good if it's you." Ito Cheng whispered to himself first, and then ordered, "Find the technical information of the light wave defense belt for me and make a backup copy." "Yes." Garcia responded, operated the computer in front of him, connected to Artemis' internal main control computer, and used his authority to retrieve the data. "Okay." Garcia said. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded slightly, agreed, walked to Garcia, conjured a quantum laptop and connected it to the computer on the desktop, and began to transmit data. Only when 1% of the data had been transmitted, a knock on the door suddenly rang. Ito Cheng, who was backing up data, frowned, quickly paused the data transmission, temporarily restored part of Garcia's personality, and quickly retreated to a dark corner to hide. "Come in." Garcia, who had recovered part of his personality, said as usual. "Your Excellency Rear Admiral, the three officers from the unmarked battleship have been brought here." With the sound of the door, a male officer walked in with Malu, Baji Lulu and Mu, and waited in front of Garcia. Afterwards, he saluted and said. "You go down first." Garcia nodded and asked the man to retreat. Afterwards, Malu, Baji Lulu, and Mu introduced themselves to Garcia as they had just met, telling their names, affiliations, and military registration numbers truthfully. "Captain Marulamias, Captain Mulla Flag, Second Lieutenant Natalbaki Lulu, indeed, your identities are indeed affiliated with the Atlantic Federation." According to the self-introduction of the three, Garcia used the combined army's The internal system retrieved the information of the three people, then looked up at the three people and said. "I'm very sorry for causing you trouble." Mu said apologetically. "It's nothing." Garcia placed his hands on the table in front of him and said in a gentle tone, "I have heard a little bit about your glorious achievements. I also participated in the battle on the Grimaldi Front like you." "Ah! Are you under the command of Brigadier General Miwat?" Mu said with some surprise as he did not expect that the general in front of him had participated in the Grimaldi battle like himself. "Yes, although we were ultimately defeated, your record of shooting down five Jeans also gave us a great incentive." Garcia said. "Thank you for the compliment." Mu said modestly. "However, I really didn't expect you to appear with that ship." Garcia said meaningfully. "Because of a special mission. But I'm very sorry, I can't disclose the details." Mu said apologetically. "That's it." Garcia said understandingly, and then changed his tone and said, "However, it is difficult for us to accept your statement immediately." "We must rush to the moon headquarters as soon as possible, and Zaft's warships are still chasing us." Malu, who had been listening to Mu and Garcia's conversation, suddenly said. "Zaft?" Garcia repeated, reaching out and pressing the remote control on the table. The big screen behind her immediately showed the situation outside the Artemis Fortress, with a Laurasia-class MS carrying it. The ship appeared on the screen, approaching Artemis Fortress. "As you can see, it has been wandering outside from just now until now." Garcia turned his chair and faced the big screen behind him and said, "Don't worry, that battleship will not pose a threat to here." Then again The three of them faced Malu and said, "And even if you finish supplying, you can't go out." "But if we continue to stay here, we may cause damage to the fortress." Mu said. "Hahahaha" Garcia laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke. After the laughter stopped, he said proudly, "Damage? Are you talking about Artemis? They are powerless. In the end, they must be They will leave obediently, this is a common thing.¡± "But, Commander" Mu wanted to say something more, but was immediately interrupted by Garcia's hand. He only heard him say, "Anyway, you should go and take a rest first. It seems that you are also very tired. I will call someone right now." Prepare a room for you." Then he pressed the remote control and called a soldier who was staying in the secretary's room outside, and took the three helpless people out of the command room. After they left, Ito Cheng, who had been hiding in a dark corner, stepped out of the shadows, walked to Garcia, regained control of Garcia's entire personality, connected the two computers again, and started transmitting data. "Anyway, thisThe fortress will eventually die. When the information is finished, we will see what materials are stored in the fortress, and then pack them all away. "Looking at the progress displayed on the computer screen, Ito Cheng thought secretly. About two minutes later, with the beeping sound coming from the computer, all the technical information of the light wave defense belt was finally received. After Ito Cheng operated a few times on the computer in front of him, he put away the computer that had been shut down again. "Get me the supplies and storage locations in the fortress, and by the way, the plan route map." Ito Cheng ordered to Garcia. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 353 Supplies "Yes." Major General Garcia agreed, his hands quickly operated on the computer in front of him a few times, and then a modeling drawing marked with various information that automatically changed on the screen appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. . "It's so shabby. Apart from daily necessities and weapons and ammunition, there is nothing good at all." Ito Cheng looked at the drawings and information on the screen and curled his lips in disdain and muttered, "But forget it, mosquito legs are still meat no matter how small they are. If you leave it here and wait, it will only turn into dust, so I will accept it reluctantly." ¡°Subsequently, Ito Cheng issued another relevant instruction to Garcia, turned around and left the command room. "Bang!" The banging sound when the wooden door closed was like a thunderclap, which immediately woke up the confused Garcia. He looked around with some confusion and said to himself, "What happened to me just now?" After leaving the command room, Ito quickly came to the material warehouse of Artemis Fortress according to the route he remembered. He killed the soldiers guarding the door and threw them into the Rubik's Cube world before they could react. Then he got into the warehouse and inspected the materials inside. Plundered. A moment later, Ito Cheng, who had finished plundering the living supplies, closed the warehouse door, turned around and ran towards the weapons and ammunition depot. Then, just like before the living supplies warehouse, he first killed the soldiers guarding and then immediately cleared the materials inside. Library-style plunder. "Since there is nothing worth collecting in this ruined fortress, let's rescue the three of them," Ito said mentally as he walked out of the weapons warehouse. Then he turned around and rushed towards the reception area remembered in his mind. It didn't take long for Ito to reach the reception area. With a quick sweep using his mental power, he found the place where the three people were being held. Then he followed the guidance of his mental power to the corridor where the room was located, and walked over with his head lowered. Looking at the sudden appearance of Ito Cheng, who was acting suspiciously, the two soldiers assigned to guard the three of Malu immediately raised their machine guns and pointed them at Ito Cheng, who was approaching them at a constant speed. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng, who had been walking at a steady speed, kicked his foot and rushed out. When the two soldiers instinctively opened fire and attacked, it turned into a black shadow and disappeared from their sight, and instantly appeared in front of them. Two palms were grasped on the faces of the two soldiers respectively, and the decomposition and refining were started. "Ah" a very short scream suddenly sounded, and the bodies of the two soldiers suddenly relaxed after struggling violently for a few seconds. It fell softly to the ground, and then fell from Ito Cheng's loosened palm. After doing all this, Ito Cheng didn't even look at the two soldiers on the ground. He picked up the two light machine guns with his feet, then raised his feet and kicked hard at the dark brown solid wood door in front of him. There was a crisp "click" sound, and the metal handle on the wooden door was kicked out together with the lock. The wooden door, which was imprisoned without the door lock, bounced open under the action of huge force. "It seems that the three of you are very free. You didn't forget to do military training in the room." Ito Cheng walked into the room and teased Malu, Mu, and Bakki Lulu who were doing emergency escape in the room. . "Captain Ito Cheng!" Malu and Bakki Lulu stood up from behind the bunker and looked at Ito Cheng who walked in in surprise. exclaimed. "You came in a hurry." Mu walked out from behind the overturned sofa and smiled at Ito Cheng. "Then, you should be able to use this thing." Ito Cheng threw a light machine gun in his hand towards Mu and said. ¡°Of course.¡± Mu Tan grabbed the thrown light machine gun and said with a smile while skillfully checking the condition of the firearm. "As long as you know how to use it. Let's go." Ito Cheng nodded, turned around and prepared to walk out. "Isn't there something wrong with this?" Bucky Lulu frowned and whispered, "After all, the other party is a friendly force" "Friendly forces? The other party doesn't regard us as friendly forces." Ito Cheng sneered with a sarcastic face, and then continued to walk out without stopping. Behind him, Mu and Ma Liu followed without hesitation, and finally Bucky Lulu, who saw that no one was paying attention to her, also followed. "By the way, how did you escape? And what happened to the Archangel?" On the way. Maru asked Ito Cheng in front of him repeatedly. "Look at my clothes and you will know how I escaped." Ito Chenghan turned his head, pointed at his clothes with his free finger and said, "As for the Archangel, everyone was gathered in the restaurant. There, no one is in danger until I come out, but after I leave, that¡¯s not clear.¡± "By the way, what are we going to do now?" After Ito Cheng finished answering Maru's question, Bakiru asked aloud. "Of course we're going back to the Archangel."?You don¡¯t expect the four of us to suppress the next military base. "Ito Cheng looked at Bucky Lulu in surprise and said. "I mean you don't have to go get the attack back?" Bakki Lulu quickly explained. "When we get back to the Archangel, that kind of thing can happen at any time." Mu continued from the side. While the four of them were talking, a soldier happened to walk into the corridor where they were, yawning and walking in. Seeing this, Ito Cheng immediately raised his hand and shot the opponent without thinking. Amidst the crisp sound of the gunshot, the yawning soldier leaned back in vain and fell down. "Go quickly." After shooting the opponent, Ito Cheng said quickly, and then took the lead and ran forward. Upon hearing this, Ma Liu and the other three immediately followed without stopping. Just when they were about to arrive at the port, a violent explosion suddenly sounded in the Artemis Fortress, and a strong shaking like an earthquake instantly occurred in the Artemis Fortress, forcing Ito and the four of them to Stopped for a moment. "Attack?" Feeling the vibration on the ground, Mu looked towards the direction of the explosion and said. "It seems that Zaft took action." Ito Cheng said. "How could it be?" Baji Lulu said with a frown. "Any strong defense will be broken one day, not to mention that Artemis's umbrella is not always open. What's weird about being attacked." Ito Cheng replied, and continued to take Ma, who had adapted to the shock. The three of them ran towards the port. However, due to the impact of the attack, not many people came to chase them. Even if they were discovered, they would probably die under Ito Cheng's gun. So soon, the four people ran out of the base and came to the port. "That's the Thunder Gundam." Just after running out of the base, Bucky Lulu exclaimed when she saw the Thunder Gundam flying into the port. "Boom!" Thunder Gundam slashed an uncontrolled special-purpose ma with one strike of its beam sword. Then he rushed towards several other defense installations without stopping, then easily destroyed them and rushed towards the Archangel, which had no defensive capabilities at this time. "Archangel!" Malu said worriedly. Just as she finished speaking, a Strike Gundam equipped with a sword flew out from the other side of Artemis Base. He immediately blocked the Thunder Gundam's attack with the fixed lock that flew out, and then started fighting the Thunder Gundam with his sword-cutting sword. Seeing the opportunity, the four people did not hesitate and immediately ran into the port from the passage. After boarding the Archangel, we went straight back to the bridge. We heard Malu, who had just sat in the captain's seat, say, "There is no way to fight here. Archangel, let's go!" As Malu¡¯s order was issued, the main engine of the Archangel, which had been silent, quickly started, driving the Archangel to break free from the fixed steel cables on its body, turn around and float in the space port. "Tell the Strike Gundam to come back quickly, and we'll rush out from the opposite port." Malu ordered. "Yes." As the communication coordinator between MA and MS, Mirialia responded and immediately contacted the attack. Inform Kira to return to the battleship. After receiving the order, Kira hesitated for a moment, then decisively abandoned the Thunder Gundam that was fighting, returned to the external parking platform in the middle section of the Archangel, and squatted down while grabbing the ground with both hands. Although Thunder Gundam, the opponent of Strike, was determined to pursue Strike, a huge explosion suddenly happened around it. The rising fire immediately blocked it. "Strike Gundam has landed on the ship." Bucky Lulu immediately reported. "Archangel sets off at maximum speed." Malu immediately ordered. In an instant, the six propellers at the rear of the suspended Archangel simultaneously spurted out blue flames, pushing the Archangel to quickly fly out of the continuously exploding Artemis Fortress. And at the moment when the Archangel rushed out of the fortress, the Artemis Fortress finally exploded violently in the chain explosions that continued to occur, causing this fortress, known as the Umbrella Artemis, to be completely destroyed in the explosion. It became a ruin, cosmic garbage. The same is true because of the obstruction of the explosion. The Thunder Gundam and the subsequent Storm and Duel Gundams failed to catch the Archangel's shadow, and could only let it escape from under the noses of themselves and others. ¡°It has been confirmed again that no reflections of enemy ships have been found within a radius of five kilometers. We seem to have completely gotten rid of them.¡± Radar monitor Romel Parr said after carefully confirming the radar data twice. "It seems that the explosion of Artemis freed us from the enemy. We should thank them for this." Mu sitting in the co-helmsman's seatHe turned his chair and joked to Malu. "Although this is true, and getting rid of the Laurasia-class battleship is indeed a good thing, but none of our problems have been solved." Malu said with a frown on his face. Regarding the problem that Ma Liu mentioned, everyone knows what he is referring to, but everyone really has no good solution for the time being. Of course, if Ito Cheng was willing to take action, that would be another matter. However, Ito Cheng, who knew that the problem would be solved in a few days, would not show his uniqueness at this time, so he fell silent like everyone else. "Okay, let's go and have a rest." Looking at the bridge where the atmosphere became heavy because of his words, Malu quickly made a relaxed expression and said. "Then I'll leave first." Ito Cheng said immediately. "Well, thank you for your hard work today." Ma Liu thanked Ito Cheng as he looked at him floating up from his seat. "It's not easy to get a thank you from you, Captain Malu." Ito Cheng smiled and teased Malu, then turned around and floated out of the bridge. Since this day, a water restriction order has been issued on the Archangel to cope with the dilemma of gradually running out of supplies. A few days later, on February 2, CE71, less than half a day away from the gravel belt that served as the space garbage dump, Mariu, the captain, sent Ito Cheng, Kira, Sai, and Dole, Kaz, Mirialia and the irrelevant Frey were recruited to the bridge. "The main reason I called everyone here this time is to talk about supplies." Mu, standing next to Ma Liu in the bridge, said. "Supplies?" Dole said doubtfully. "Can we proceed? Where?" Sai asked quickly. "Rather than saying that it can be carried out, it is better to say that supplies can be carried out at any time." Mu said with an embarrassed look. "Now we have no other option and are heading to the gravel belt." Ma Liu, who was sitting in the captain's seat, continued. "Gravel belt?" Dole looked at Ma Liu with some confusion again and said. "We are heading to the gravel belt, could it be" Sai suddenly thought of something and looked at Mu in disbelief. "You have a really good mind." Mu praised in a relaxed tone. ¡°The gravel belt contains all kinds of things drifting in space. Of course, there will also be battleships destroyed in the battle.¡± Malu explained to Dole and other students who were confused. "Do you want us to supply supplies there?" Dole asked in surprise after getting the answer. "There is no other way. If we don't do this, we won't be able to hold on for long." Mu immediately explained. "I wonder if you will use a work boat to help with the transportation at that time. Is there any problem?" Malu said her intention of summoning these students. "Actually, we don't want to force everyone, but we have no other way. This is also to allow us to continue to survive." Bakki Lulu once again explained and explained the motivation for this behavior in order to eliminate Kira and others Different emotions in people's hearts. "We don't want to take away the things of the dead people, we just want to ask them to give us some things that we will definitely use now to survive." Ma Liu finally said softly. With the repeated emphasis from Ma Liu, Mu, and Ba Qi Lulu, the students, who labeled their behavior as for survival deep down in their hearts, waited for the Archangel to arrive near the gravel belt, and followed the instructions in advance. With a good plan, under the leadership of Ito Cheng, he drove the work boat to the gravel belt The space debris floating everywhere, the wreckage left after the spacecraft exploded, and the relics left after the death of human beings were instantly reflected in Kira and others. In the eyes of the students who had been living in the ivory tower, it deeply stimulated their weak hearts that had not experienced the baptism of war and death, causing them to stop the spacecraft unconsciously. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 354 Pretending Regarding the emotional changes of Kira and the others, Ito Cheng clearly felt it from his mental perception. However, Ito Cheng did not pay much attention to it. He just waited quietly for them, waiting for them to recover from this suppressed emotion. Turn around. However, Sai and others were still freshmen who had experienced the Artemis battle, and their willpower was somewhat stronger than ordinary people, so they recovered from this depressing emotion after a while and remained silent. The collection mission was carried out. After a while, except for some usable metals, Ito Cheng and others could not find the water source that the Archangel urgently needed. They had to drive the work boat back to the Archangel and reported the search results to Maru truthfully. "Really It seems that the only choice is to go there in the end." Malu sighed and whispered. "Where?" Sai asked with a frown. After what happened in the gravel belt before, he is now quite sensitive to the supply locations mentioned by Ma Liu and others. ¡°Where is the wreckage of Junius Seven?¡± Mu said. "There is water there? Are you serious!" Kira immediately shouted emotionally after hearing the water collection location mentioned by Mu. "There are nearly 100 million tons of ice-formed water there." Bucky Lulu said truthfully. "Butyou saw it, right? It was a place where hundreds of thousands of people died, and" Kira said still excitedly. "We only found that there was water there." Ma Liu stated with a slightly helpless voice. "I know not everyone can accept it, but I really found water there." Mu followed the interface and said. Especially when talking about water, I emphasized it with a hoarse voice. Then after everyone fell silent, he continued, "We try our best not to set foot in that place, but there is no other way. We are still alive! That means we do need water to continue to survive." At the end of the sentence, Mu's mood became a little more excited. Looking at Mu, whose voice was hoarse, Kira and others simultaneously recalled all the inconveniences caused by lack of water in the past few days. He fell into a depressed silence, acquiescing to what Mu said and his plan to get water from the wreckage of Junius Seven. Afterwards, the Archangel, who had united his thoughts, turned around and flew towards the wreckage of Junius Seven. at the same time. In the Archangel ship, Mirialia proposed, and Sai and four others participated together. I started folding paper flowers. "Paper flowers?" Ito Cheng, who was passing by several people's dormitories, said as he looked at the people in the room who were folding paper flowers. "Captain Ito Cheng." Sai, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground and watching Mirialia teach a five or six-year-old girl how to make origami flowers, immediately looked up after hearing the voice and shouted in surprise. . "There are still people who can fold things like this before the AD era." Ito Cheng walked into the room and sat across from several people. He picked up a piece of colored square paper and folded it skillfully while saying. "I also accidentally saw it on the Internet when I was surfing the Internet. I thought it was very novel, so I wrote down the folding technique." Mirialia smiled and explained to Ito Cheng. "Oh." Ito Cheng nodded and placed the paper flowers he had just folded in his hand on the bed next to him. Then he picked up a square piece of paper again and folded it. Soon, a green paper frog appeared in Ito Cheng's palm, and he handed it to the little girl. "Here you go." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Thank you, big brother." The little girl happily took the frog handed over by Ito Cheng and said with a sweet smile. Seeing this, Ito Cheng reached out and gently rubbed the little girl's head. He chuckled and said, "It's so cute." Then he stood up and said to the people who were folding paper flowers, "You can continue." Then he turned around and left the dormitory of several people, and returned to the room to rest. In the calm, time came to February 3rd in the blink of an eye. After a long journey, the Archangel finally arrived at the wreckage of Junius VII and stopped near it. Then. Mirialia, who was wearing a spacesuit, was holding a lot of paper flowers of various colors that she and Sai had been busy folding all night. She stood on a wreckage platform in silence for a moment, then threw her hands forward, a large number of The paper flowers flew out and floated in the wreckage of Junius Seven, adding a different color to the lonely and cold wreckage. After a short mourning ceremony, Malu and others returned to their military appearance and directed everyone to cut the ice in Junius No.7 Middle School. However, because the mission this time was relatively heavy, apart from the necessary personnel in the ship, most of the staff on the bridge were also sent out. ????????????????????????Everyone who could successfully complete this collection mission was finally discovered by an assault reconnaissance MS that had no idea what it was doing here. However, just as it launched an attack on the work ship, it was immediately spotted by Yukila who was hiding on the side. The pilot's Strike Gundam was destroyed At the same time, this was the first subjective killing since Kira piloted the Strike Gundam, which had a great impact on Kira's psychology. But before he could vent his pain, the radar in the cockpit rang again, and then a lifeboat appeared in Kira's eyes, and he picked it up without any sense of military consciousness. Naturally, due to the impact of the sudden appearance of the MS, everyone had to end the collection mission early and return to the Archangel. Fortunately, although the collection mission ended early, the total amount of ice collected was enough to support the Archangel's return to the interior of the earth, and there was no need to worry about insufficient water sources. "Is this the girl Kira picked up?" Ito Cheng, who walked into the room with Maru, Mu, and Baki Lulu, looked at the long dress with a white stand-up collar corset and a dark blue hem. A girl with long pink hair that reached her back and hips, who looked less than eighteen years old, was sitting on a chair, holding a small pink ball machine product in her hands, and said to the others. "Yes." Bucky Lulu, standing next to Ito Cheng, said with certainty. "What's your name" At this time, Malu, who had already sat opposite the girl, asked in a very gentle tone. "Thank you for picking up my lifeboat. I am Lux Klein." The girl politely thanked the Archangel for its rescue, and then introduced herself in a low voice. "Lux, hello, Lux, hello." As soon as Lux finished speaking, the pink mechanical ball she held in her hand screamed, and the two ear-like discs on both sides flapped rapidly. "This is my good friend, Hello." Lux held up the Hello in front of her with an innocent look, and introduced everyone with a smile. "Really" Looking at Lux's performance, Ma Liu and Mu both sighed helplessly, looking like they had a headache. "This is such an innocent play, it's really good." Ito Cheng looked at Lux who was sitting there looking innocent, and then looked at Maru and Mu who had no choice but to have a headache, and thought to himself. "Um, are you also an officer?" At this moment, Lux suddenly asked Ito Cheng curiously in the room. "Yes, what do you think? I'm very powerful." Seeing Lux focus on himself, Ito Shige felt funny in his heart, and then he made a rather narcissistic look on the surface and inserted one hand into the other. Seeing him at the waist, he made a fist with one hand and pointed his thumb at himself, leaned over and put his head in front of Lux, smiling silly. At the same time, Ito Cheng secretly thought, "Since you want to play, I will play with you." "Uh, that's awesome." Lux's mouth twitched vaguely, but she still had an innocent look on her face as she praised. "Really?" Upon hearing Lux's compliment, Ito Cheng immediately reached out and patted her shoulder, laughing with a proud look. Lux, who was patted on the shoulder by him, tried her best to pretend to be cooperative and looked at Ito Cheng with a smile. "Captain Ito Cheng." Bucky Lulu looked at Ito Cheng's exaggerated appearance and frowned as a reminder. "I know, I know." Ito Cheng pretended to be unhappy and waved his hand, lowered his head and smiled at Lacus next to him, "Hey Lacus, since I'm so powerful, do you want to be my girlfriend?" "Well, I have a fianc¨¦." Lux suddenly felt that she had made a mistake in focusing on Ito Cheng, but now she really had no excuse to send him away, so she had to continue to pretend to be innocent. "Hey? How old are you? You have a fianc¨¦ so early?" Ito Shige said in surprise. "Plant has a forced marriage law, so they will select a person of the opposite sex as an unmarried couple based on their genetic sequence at a very young age." Although Mu on the side didn't know what Ito Cheng was doing, he was still very cooperative. explained. "Really? This is so inhumane. How can marriage be forced?" Ito Cheng waved his hands angrily and said loudly. "Captain Ito Cheng." But Bucky Lulu on the side couldn't stand Ito Cheng's actions that tarnished the image of a soldier, and reminded him loudly. "Hey, Lacus, don't worry about the forced marriage law, just date me." Ito Cheng stretched out his hands to hold Lacus's tender hands, looking at Lacus closely and said. "Um, um" Lux's smile was a little stiff at this time. It was the first time she had encountered this type of guy with such a big smile. She really had no experience in dealing with this kind of person, so she had no choice but to look at the others helplessly. ?Helped. "Alright, Captain Ito Cheng." Malu was soft-hearted after all. Seeing Lux's pleading look, he immediately stood up from his seat and pulled Ito Shige up. He said goodbye to Lacus, "I'm sorry to bother you." Then he dragged Ito Cheng, who looked unwilling, out of the room. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 355 Lux "Phew, I'm exhausted." The moment the room door behind him closed, Ito Cheng, who had been reluctant, immediately took a breath and muttered to himself. "Captain Ito Cheng, were you just pretending?" Bucky Lulu said in surprise as she looked at Ito Cheng who suddenly returned to normal. In her impression, soldiers must be serious and presentable, and they must not be as imageless as Ito Cheng did just now. "Of course, I'm not so crazy that I want to date someone after just one meeting." Ito Cheng rolled his eyes at Bucky Lulu and said. Then he turned around, his eyes moved back and forth several times on Bakilulu and Malu, and then when the two of them were looked at in confusion, they suddenly stretched out their hands to hold Malu and Bakilulu's hands respectively. With one hand, he said with a very serious look, "Besides, there are Second Lieutenant Baki Lulu and Captain Malu beside you, you two beautiful women who attract me so much, how could I pursue someone who I only met once and has an obvious figure?" A little girl who hasn¡¯t grown yet.¡± "Uh" Mu on the side looked at Ito Cheng in astonishment, raised his head and patted his forehead, looking speechless. "Captain Itoge!" After a brief moment of shock, Malu reacted and quickly pulled his hand out of Itogei's palm, shouting loudly with a look of embarrassment on his somewhat red face. "Captain Itoge, please respect yourself." Hearing Malu's cry, Bakilulu came back to her senses at this time. She hurriedly took her hand out of Itoge's palm and turned her head to the side with a flushed face. He spoke. It's just that there was a slight change in her voice, and it was no longer as crisp as usual. "Tell me. What was your purpose for doing that just now?" Mu Shi, who was on the side, didn't want to see Ito Cheng seducing Maru and Bucky Lulu in front of him, so he quickly started talking about the business, blowing away the weird atmosphere that filled the scene. scattered. Sure enough, as soon as Mu's words came out, the attention of Malu and Bakilulu were immediately attracted, and they looked at Ito Cheng in front of them, waiting for his explanation. "Let's talk as we walk." Ito Cheng glanced at Mu next to him. Then he looked at the metal door that was still closed and said to the other three people. "Okay." Ma Liu nodded in agreement. Then the four of them walked towards the bridge together. "Have you noticed the last name that Lux mentioned when she introduced herself just now?" On the way, Ito Cheng still didn't immediately explain the reason for pretending to be that way, but asked a question. "What's your last name?" Malu asked doubtfully. "Klein?" Hear Ito Cheng's words. Mu murmured thoughtfully. "Klein!? The difficulty is" Bucky Lulu said in surprise. "Are you talking about Sigel Klein, the Speaker of Plant? Is that little girl named Lux ??related to him?" At this time, Malu also came to his senses and said in surprise. "It's just that if Lux has something to do with Speaker Klein, then why does she appear here?" Bucky Lulu asked with a frown. "Don't forget what month it is now. Where is this place?" Ito Cheng guided. "February, Junius Seven" Malu said and fell silent. ¡°Are you here to pay homage to the souls of the dead?¡± Mu looked up at the metal ceiling above the corridor and sighed. "If Lacus is really related to Klein, the speaker of the plant, we should not just leave, but should continue to interrogate her." Bucky Lulu stopped and said to Ito and the others. "Forget it, it's not too late. It won't be too late to interrogate her after the work is done." Ito Cheng said. "Okay." Bucky Lulu was silent for a moment, nodded in agreement, and returned to the bridge with the three of them to start the follow-up work. After a lot of work. The Archangel completed all the planned tasks, started the main engine again, turned around and flew towards the earth And after finishing their work, Malu, Bucky Lulu and Mu found Lux ??again, and attacked Lux. She made inquiries. As for Ito Cheng, it was because of his previous performance. In order not to damage the image he left to Lux, he did not participate in this interrogation. After a conversation, the three of them finally confirmed the identity of Lux, the only daughter of Plant Speaker Sigel Klein. At the same time, he also knew why she appeared here and why she boarded the lifeboat. "It's a coincidence that the Earth Army spacecraft appeared." After listening to the story of the three Malu who returned to the bridge, Ito Cheng said. Hearing what Ito Cheng said. Mu, Ma Liu, and Baji Lulu looked at each other and fell silent at the same time. "Okay, it's time for me to go see Lux, otherwise the pretense I put on before would be in vain."??" Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to support himself, floated towards the door, and said. "Captain Itocheng, isn't that bad?" Bucky Lulu turned her head and looked at Itocheng and said with a frown. "What's wrong? Let's just use it as surveillance. Anyway, that little girl is enough to be monitored, isn't she?" Ito Cheng looked back at Bucky and said with a smile. Then he disappeared behind the sensor door. "Huh?" Just as Ito Cheng went to the room where Lux was, a quarrel came from the restaurant he was about to pass. "You are not a soldier, right? Then you and I should be the same." Lux said in a calm tone, "I forgot to introduce myself, I am" "Wait, no, stop!" Fleur said emotionally. "Are you kidding me? Why should I shake hands with someone like you? You are simply an adjuster. Don't come close." "As expected of Lux, there is no trace of the provocation. Fleur planted the seeds in Kira's heart entirely by herself. It is really a clever method." Ito Cheng, who walked to the door of the restaurant at this time, sighed in his heart. Then he regained his composure and said to everyone in the restaurant, "What are you arguing about?" "Captain Ito Cheng." Kira turned to look at Ito Cheng and called softly. "Um" Lux's heart skipped a beat when she saw Ito walking in, but there was still no change on the surface. She said innocently, "I just want to find a glass of water." "Water." Ito Cheng nodded and called to Mirialia over there, "Mirialia, get her a glass of water." "Oh, yes." Mirialia was stunned at first, and then realized it. She walked around Fleur, who had turned her head to the side since Ito Cheng came in, and came to the dining table to take a glass for Lux. water, then walked to Lux and handed it to her. "Thank you." Lux took the water glass with both hands and smiled kindly at Mirialia. "Now that you have gotten the water, let's go back." Ito said to Lacus. "Okay." Lux nodded and agreed. "Well, Captain Ito Cheng, this is Lux's dinner, look" Mirialia took out a tray from the side and looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Okay, leave it to me." Ito Cheng said before Kira spoke, then walked slowly to Mirialia, reached out and took the tray, turned to Lux beside him and said, "We Let¡¯s go.¡± Then Ito Cheng and Lacus walked back to the room where Lacus was originally. ¡°Can that one have to stay here again?¡± Lux asked softly while looking at Ito Cheng who put the food on the small table. "Yes." Ito Cheng turned around and looked at Lux and said with a smile, "There is nothing we can do about it. After all, your identity is too special." "It's so boring." Lux said in a depressed mood. "Actually, if you are bored, you can come to me. I can come to accompany you at any time." Ito Cheng immediately approached Lacus, grabbed Lacus's hands and held them to his chest, and said with a smile. "Um, please let me go, you're making me very embarrassed." Lux said softly with an expression on her face that said I was embarrassed, but couldn't bear to refuse for fear of hurting others. "Sorry." Ito Cheng let go of his hand very cooperatively, took a step back and apologized. "Huh" Lux breathed a sigh of relief quietly, and then innocently said to Ito Cheng, "Can you tell me about you?" "You're willing to listen to me? That's great." Ito Cheng said loudly with a very happy look, then walked to a chair aside and sat down, and said to Lux who was still standing in front of him, "Sit down quickly, Listen to me tell you" Then, Ito Aoi began to tell Lacus, who was sitting on the chair over there with a serious look. Of course, the content was all made up. What about three-year-olds who don¡¯t pee on the bed, five-year-olds who can learn, and kept talking. Join the army at the age of eighteen, and become an officer at the age of twenty. In short, Ito Cheng used his extensive reading of online novels to compile a very strange story to fool Lux. But Lacus deserves to be Lacus. Even though her face is stiff and the corners of her mouth are vaguely twitching, she still has an I-listen-seriously-you-are-so-powerful expression on the surface that matches Ito Cheng. Looking at Lux like this, Ito Cheng kept smiling to himself. "Hey, you know how good I am." After the story was told, Ito Cheng said loudly with a smile on his face and his chest straightened out. "Yeah, I didn't expect your life to be so colorful." Lux said with an envious look. "No need to be envious, justIf you become my girlfriend from now on, I will definitely be able to let you live a richer life than that. "Ito Cheng said, staring at Lux with burning eyes. "Um, Mr. Ito Cheng" Lux shouted. "Didn't you just agree that you can call me Ito?" Ito said with dissatisfaction. "Sorry, Ito, um, I'm a little hungry." Lux looked embarrassed and changed the subject. "Oh, it's all my fault. I was so busy talking that I didn't notice that you didn't eat. I'm really sorry, Lux." Ito Cheng said very apologetically, then stood up and said, "Then you can eat first. I happen to have something to do, so I'll leave first." Yeah. See you next time, Lux." With that said, he left Lux's room and disappeared outside the door. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 356 Fleur "Hey, Kira." Ito Cheng, who had just walked out of Lux's room, greeted Kira who was wandering outside the door. "Captain Ito Cheng." Upon hearing the greeting, Kira quickly put away the expression on his face and shouted in a low voice. "Are you looking for Lux?" Ito Cheng gently kicked his feet and floated in front of Kira and said. "Yeah." Kira nodded honestly and admitted. "I understand." Ito Cheng looked up and down at Kira in front of him, with a look of surprise on his face. Then he suddenly put his arms around Kira's neck, leaned into his ear and whispered, "Then I I won¡¯t bother you anymore, remember to work hard! I believe that with the help of the peach blossom charm I sold, the girl will definitely be able to win." After saying that, he loosened his arm around Kira's neck, turned around and floated towards the bridge. Kira, whose face was flushed by what he said, originally wanted to explain a few words, but after looking at Ito Cheng who quickly floated away, he opened his mouth and finally did not say anything. He stayed there in silence for a while, and then floated to In front of Lux's room, he opened the door and walked in. Since that day, Ito Cheng would basically find some time to go to Lux's room every day and pretend to be an idiot to tease her. During this period, he would always reach out to grab her little hand and stroke it to take advantage of her, making him pretend all the time. The naive Lux was miserable. There were times when she and Kira were chatting happily together, but with Kira's shy personality, basically every time he saw Ito Cheng, he would take the initiative to say goodbye and leave, completely unconsciously giving it to Ito. Cheng creates an opportunity to tease Lux. "This is the signal sent by the Eighth Fleet." This day. Just as Ito Cheng was sitting on the bridge, bored and on duty, the cic communications officer on the side suddenly shouted loudly. "Is that right?" Ma Liu quickly stood up from the captain's seat, floated down to the cic behind him, and asked hurriedly. "It's unmistakable. This is the code wavelength of the Earth Army's Eighth Fleet." Cic confirmed confidently. "Can you track it?" Bucky Lulu, who heard cic's words at this time, also floated up from her seat, quickly bypassed Ito Cheng, and came to cic's side and said anxiously. "We are trying." Cic said. "Start the interpretation!" Under the nervous gazes of Ma Liu and Baji Lulu. Cic, who had just fallen silent, spoke again. "Shasha this is Shasha the advance guard of the 8th Fleet Shasha Major Monte Shasha Big Angel please answer" A staccato male voice came from the communicator. Passed it out and said. "It's Admiral Halbaton's troops." Malu said loudly and excitedly. ???????????????????????????????? All the officers on duty in the bridge became excited and flew out from their posts one after another. They came to the side of CIC and said happily, "Are you looking for us?" "Are they Major Monte's troops?" "That's great. Got it!" "Wait a minute." Cic was relatively calm. After a few quick operations on the communicator, I used my professional knowledge to determine the specific location of the signal emission source, and then said, "They are still some distance away from us." "But as long as we meet up smoothly, I can finally feel at ease." The staff member who floated over said nonchalantly. Not long after receiving the communication, the news that they were about to rendezvous with the advance team quickly spread among the soldiers and civilians in the Archangel, immediately enlivening the atmosphere that had seemed depressing and dull due to the escape in recent days. In the excitement of everyone on board the Archangel, time came to the next day in a blink of an eye, which was February 7. At this time, the distance between the Archangel and the advance team was not far away, and the two could finally be like each other. Make instant contact as usual. "This fleet will arrive at the rendezvous location at the scheduled time. After the rendezvous, the Archangel will, under the command of our fleet, go to the designated location to rendezvous with the main force." On the screen, Major Monte, the leader of the advance team, said to everyone. Arriving soon, wish you a safe arrival." "I am George Alstad, the Undersecretary of Foreign Affairs of the Atlantic Federation." After Major Monte finished speaking, the screen suddenly expanded. Another man in a suit next to him appeared in front of everyone, and he said, "First of all, allow me to express my gratitude to you for your efforts to save civilians, ah Also, I was pleasantly surprised to find that My daughter Frey Alstar¡¯s name is on the list of civilians, and I really hope to meet her now.¡± As soon as George Alstad finished speaking. Before everyone on the Archangel could recover from their shock, Major Monte beside him stopped him and said, "Secretary General, I'll see you soon after we meet." "That's what he is, Fleur's father." Listening to the conversation on the screen, oneSai Yi said with a chuckle. "I finally know why you want to buy a marriage charm from me. It's really hard for you to have such a father-in-law at the stall." Ito Cheng next to him turned to look at Sai and said with a smile. "Um" Sai looked at Ito Cheng beside him in astonishment, sighed helplessly, and thought to himself at the same time, "I just finished talking about Fleur's father, and I was exposed by others. This is really a quick reward in this world." ah." "We're finally going to rendezvous." After the communication ended, a low-level officer said. Afterwards, the Archangel accelerated its sailing speed and flew towards the designated rendezvous point at high speed. After half a day like this, when the Archangel was about to arrive at the designated area, Romel Pal, who was in charge of radar monitoring, suddenly said loudly, "It's neutron interference! It's coming from this area." As soon as these words came out, everyone in the bridge was shocked, but fortunately, what was detected was only neutron interference, and no heat source induction was found, so everyone in the bridge was somewhat relaxed and just thought it was a zaft spread. Just a neutron jammer in the universe. But just a few minutes later, this relaxation completely disappeared, replaced by a strong sense of urgency. ¡°There is a similar battle heat distribution ahead, presumably the advance team!¡± Another radar monitoring adjutant said loudly. "I hope the Dogemeni will call." Then Cic's voice rang loudly, saying, "Abort the rendezvous. Order the Archangel to turn around and evacuate immediately." ¡°Captain.¡± Baki Lulu looked up at Malu and shouted, waiting for her decision. "How strong is the enemy's force?" Malu did not immediately pay attention to Bucky Lulu, but asked urgently to the radar monitoring officer. "Yellow 557, Maku 402, Nazca class, combat heat distribution, three golden ones." The radar monitoring officer replied loudly, "Wait a minute, this is Holy Shield! Gatx303 Holy Shield Gundam!" Hearing this, everyone was immediately shocked. You must know that Holy Shield represents more than just Holy Shield Gundam itself. It also represents a team, a team called Cruze Team that gives the Earth Army a headache. "You said that one is a Nazca class?" At this time, Ma Liu recalled the opponent's warship class informed by the radar officer just now, and confirmed it again urgently. "Yes." The radar officer confirmed. "Captain!" Following the report of two pieces of information. The situation had become very obvious at this time, so Bucky Lulu raised her head again and shouted to Malu, hoping that she could make the right choice. "If it's that battleship" Dole turned his head and looked at Ma Liu and said. "Even if we turn around now, there is no guarantee that we will be able to escape." Malu said in a deep voice. Even as he was explaining to everyone, he was also confirming his choice. Then Malu raised his head and loudly ordered with a firm face, "Everyone is equipped with the first combat equipment! The Archangel goes to cover the advance fleet." As Malu finished speaking, a rapid siren immediately sounded inside the Archangel. Afterwards, Mu, who did not need to prepare anything at all, immediately drove his horse out of the Archangel and flew towards the battlefield where the advance fleet was located at high speed. Shortly after he set off, the Strike Gundam in normal equipment also flew out of the Archangel and rushed towards the battlefield at high speed. "Barreant, launch." Just after the Strike Gundam flew out, Bucky Lulu immediately ordered loudly. As Bucky Lulu¡¯s words fell, two beams of yellow light shot out from the Archangel. Passing through the battlefield in the blink of an eye, it hit a Jin that was close to the Wangdogmeni, blasting it into a pile of cosmic garbage. "It's just that as soon as a Jin was destroyed here, the Holy Shield Gundam over there immediately responded. A thick beam of scarlet light suddenly erupted from the center of the Aegis Gundam, which transformed into a four-legged squid, and instantly shot through a M-mounted frigate. The violent explosion that broke out immediately broke the frigate into two pieces and flew away into the distance. At this time, the Strike Gundam flying out from the Archangel finally arrived on the battlefield, attracting the attention of the Aegis Gundam that had just destroyed a frigate. The Holy Shield Gundam, which returned to its human form, immediately rushed towards the Strike Gundam. As soon as the two machines met, they immediately started shooting at each other with the beam guns in their hands. Although the MA Zero driven by Mu and the Strike Gundam driven by Kira have joined the battlefield to share the pressure of the advance fleet, the strength of the advance fleet is really too weak. Those specially-equipped MAs are like moving targets. Apart from leaving some smoke and scratches on Jin's shell, they haven't even left any major damage on Jin's fuselage since the beginning of the battle. On the contrary, he looks like It was so easy to be killed by Jin like a little chicken. As soon as the horse driven by Mu came to the battlefield, it destroyed a arrogant Jin, but was immediately seized by another Jin.?A shot was fired on the fuselage, but the opponent did not fare well either, being blown up on the spot by MA's four auxiliary weapon boxes. Naturally, Ma, who was seriously injured, could no longer stay in the battlefield and fight, so he had to fly back towards the Archangel in a hurry Inside the bridge "Main gun No. 1 is ready, fire!" Bucky Lulu ordered. "Where is Captain Flagg?" Malu asked. "Zero is returning, the aircraft is damaged." Communications Officer Mirialia quickly reported the report. "Vishalis's missile is approaching Laiwei." the radar monitoring officer said loudly. "Fleur!" Kaz exclaimed in a low voice as he looked at Fleur who suddenly floated into the bridge. In this tense atmosphere, Malu, who was very sensitive to any sound, immediately heard Kaz's exclamation, noticed Fleur floating in, and turned to look over. "Fule." Sai also noticed Fleur floating toward him, quickly stood up from the chair, hugged Fleur's body as she floated over, and called softly. ¡°Dad, where¡¯s Daddy¡¯s boat?¡± Fleur asked anxiously, staring at the optical screen. "We are currently in battle. Non-combatants please leave the bridge." Malu said to Fleur in a deep voice. "Which ship is daddy's ship? How is it going?" Fleur asked loudly as she could only think of her daddy at this time and couldn't hear any other voices. "Fule." Sai hugged Fleur and called softly. "What are you doing? Let me go." Fleur struggled. At this moment, a dazzling white light suddenly lit up on the optical screen that had been displaying the battlefield situation, attracting everyone's attention. Then, on the screen, a violent explosion occurred in the middle of the hull of a battleship. , slowly broke into two pieces from the middle, and flew out to both sides under the thrust of the explosion. "Laiwei was sunk," the radar officer whispered. "Fule, let's go. You can't stay here, hurry up." At this time, Fleur was completely stunned by the scene in the picture. Her eyes were wide open and she was looking blankly at the optical screen diagonally above. . Seeing this, Sai who was beside Fleur immediately hugged Fleur and said urgently. After saying that, he pushed Fleur and floated out of the bridge. "Two Jinzheng are approaching the Dogemeni, and the number of survivors is 1." Just when Fleur and Sai had just floated to the bridge door, the radar officer reported urgently again. Not long after he finished his report, the remaining MA was destroyed by Jin. Then Jin, who was no longer blocked by any other fish, immediately flew towards the surrounding warships, using the weapons in his hands to destroy the main guns of the warships, destroying them. The last defensive force. As the only combat force, the Archangel naturally attracted Jin's attention and was besieged by several Jin aircraft. "Boom!" A missile bombarded the Archangel, causing the hull to shake immediately. "The positron destruction cannon is ready to be fired. Jin is coming. Where is the attack?" Bucky Lulu said urgently. "Captain, it's no longer possible. If we don't evacuate our ship, it will be difficult to save it." Mu, who was protecting the Archangel with a damaged body, said to Ma Liu through the communicator. "But" Ma Liu glanced at the Wangduo Gemeni on the screen and said hesitantly. Just when Malu was hesitant, Fleur, wearing a pink dress, returned to the bridge again, but now her right hand tightly grasped the innocent-looking Lux's left arm, dragging her to the cic Standing nearby, he said in a serious and fierce voice, "Kill this girl! Tell those guys that if they fire on dad's ship, kill this girl! Tell them quickly!" Instantly, everyone was shocked by Fleur's words. They had never thought that Fleur, who usually seemed a little extreme, selfish, arrogant, and weak, would suddenly become like this, becoming so strange and strange. horrible. Text Chapter 357 Dispute At this time, just when everyone was stunned by Fleur's astonishing remarks, two thick energy beams suddenly appeared in the optical screen, penetrating the hull of the only battleship on the screen, the Wangdogmeni. The Wangdogmeni immediately exploded violently, and dazzling light and rising fireballs immediately appeared on the screen, illuminating the screen brightly. "Ahhh!" Looking at the Wanda Gemeni wrapped in a ball of fire and smoke on the screen, Fleur immediately screamed and flew back with disbelief on her face, and then was hit by someone behind her. Sai caught it, staring blankly at the image on the optical screen, struggling with incomprehensible sounds. At this time, the MS, which had destroyed the entire advance fleet and was completely free to take action, immediately changed its direction and sped towards the Archangel at high speed. "Captain!" Bakilulu shouted loudly, but Mariu, who was distracted by Fleur's changes at this time, simply ignored Bakilulu's shouting, which made her still have feelings for Mariu. Bucky Lulu, who had some hope, immediately extinguished the illusion in her heart, raised her hand to pick off the communicator on her left ear, stood up and quickly floated to Kaz, who was in charge of cic, snatched the communicator from his ear, and Adjust the communication band to full band, and then say in a sonorous tone into the communicator, "Inform the Zaft Army that this is the Earth Federation's battleship Archangel. This ship is currently responding to the order of Sigel Klein, the chairman of the Plant Supreme Council. Lux Klein protected her. We accidentally discovered the rescue boat she was on. Although we protected her from a humanitarian standpoint, in the future, if our ship is attacked again, we will treat her as a threat to Lux Klein. Due to the waiver of responsibility, we will handle the matter according to our own intentions at that time, and we hereby notify you!" After saying that, Baki Lulu put down the communicator in her hand and looked at each other quietly with Malu, who was glaring at her. After a moment, he said calmly, "We cannot let the Strike Gundam and Archangel be sunk here." "I know this, Natal." After hearing Bucky Lulu's words, Ma Liu took the lead in turning her head away. Said in a deep voice. "Come here, take Miss Lux back to the room." Seeing this, Bucky Lulu didn't say anything more. After all, Malu is her direct superior, and what she did just now is considered an overstep. Although she does not think what she did just now is wrong, this behavior itself is very harmful to Bakilu, who grew up in a military family and aims to be an outstanding soldier. It was a serious mistake for Lu. So after the incident passed, Bucky Lulu naturally would not let herself continue to make mistakes, and then turned to give orders to the others. But despite this, the seeds of the estrangement between Bucky Lulu and Malu were planted. With Lux¡¯s life safety as a threat, Zaft retreated obediently. Looking at Team Jin and the Holy Shield Gundam retreating away, Bucky Lulu stretched out her hand and pulled her collar. Quietly relieved. Even though her momentum was not weak at all when she was confronting Ma Liu just now, when she thought about it afterwards, she could still feel a heat and disbelief all over her body. "Are you scared now?" Ito Cheng, who flew to Bucky Lulu's side at some point, put his head to her ear and whispered softly. "Yeah" Bucky Lulu was startled instinctively and let out a low cry. Then, Bucky's face turned red when he came back to his senses, and he pretended not to know and said to Ito Cheng, "What are you talking about, Captain Ito Cheng?" "You have a clear mind." Ito Cheng floated out from behind Bucky Lulu. Lulu looked at Bucky and smiled. "Although the crisis has been temporarily lifted, the war situation is still not improving." Without the influence of Fleur's incident, Malu returned to his usual appearance and said, but there was a strong feeling in his words. of irony. "We can regroup during this time, but this is the most important thing now." Bakki Lulu let go of her hand on the collar and looked at Ma Liu, who had her back turned to her. certainly. The content of the last sentence also has a double meaning. "Yes, I know." Ma Liu turned around and stared at Bucky Lulu and said in a condensing voice. "Okay, okay, you are so old, and you are still having the temper of a child." At this time, Ito Cheng, who floated from Bucky Lulu to Maru, said to the two of them, "Don't forget, there are still people here. There are a few students here, don¡¯t give them a bad impression.¡± Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Malu and Baki Lulu looked at each other quietly again, silently retracted their gazes, and continued their work. ¡­¡­ "Shua" the sensor door opened, and two low-level officers walked in, clapped their hands with the two officers on duty who were sitting in front of the radar and cic, and took the place of the two officers sitting in the position of the radar and cic. The two officers yawned and left the bridge. "Aren't you going to sleep? You know??Staying up late is very bad for women. "Ito Cheng floated to Maru who was sitting crookedly in the captain's seat, with a hand clenched into a fist and pressed against his cheek. "I didn't expect you to care about this." Ma Liu put down the hand on his face and looked at Ito Cheng in front of him in surprise. "There is no way. If you want to win a woman's favor, you must know something related to women, such as beauty." Ito Cheng said, spreading his hands. "I didn't realize it, but you are still an emotional expert." Ma Liu chuckled. "What kind of emotional expert are you? These are all things I saw on the Internet." Ito Cheng smiled, then changed his tone, looked into Maru's eyes with a very serious look and said, "And if I am an emotional expert, Why haven¡¯t I even gained your favor?¡± "Uh why did you bring the topic to me?" Ma Liu's face turned red and she said urgently in a low voice. "Because Captain Malu, you are very attractive." Ito Cheng took a step forward, put one hand on the armrest of the captain's seat, leaned forward, his eyes were parallel to Malu's eyes, and there was only a few inches between his face. To five centimeters, he exhaled softly and said softly. "Don't be like this, Captain Ito Cheng, this is the bridge." Malu leaned back as much as possible, avoiding Ito Cheng's breath, and looked to the side and whispered. "You mean, as long as it's not the bridge, it's okay?" Ito Cheng immediately asked. "You can't go anywhere." Malu took on the momentum of a captain, stretched out his hand to push Ito Cheng away, and whispered. "Haha, really." Ito Cheng said noncommittally. Then he looked up at the two upright-looking officers who had just completed the handover. When the latter two were staring at the screen in front of them more and more intently, he chuckled, lowered his head and kissed Ma Liu on the face, and then Without waiting for the latter to scream, he quickly left the bridge room. "Um" Ma Liu turned around sharply and looked at Ito Cheng who disappeared outside the induction door and was speechless for a long time. Then he glared at the two low-level officers with gossipy faces, turned around, and unconsciously He raised his hand and touched the place where Ito had kissed him, then silently took out a metal necklace with a pendant from the inner pocket of his clothes, held it in his hand, closed his eyes and rested. "Hmm? That's Kira? This should be the part where Kira secretly releases Lux." Ito Cheng, who was floating in the corridor, suddenly spotted Kira not far away, and thought to himself, "But forget it, why let him go?" I won¡¯t participate, but there are still some things you can do.¡± Then Ito Cheng slowed down and followed Kira carefully, watching quietly as Kira took out Lux and ran away, then met Sai and Mirialia, and with the help of the two He sneaked into the locker room, and then sent Kira in combat uniform and Lux ??in space suit onto Strike Gundam. Just as Kira and Sai were making an agreement, Ito Cheng on the side immediately released his mental power and transmitted his voice into Lux's ears with a special vibration method. "Lux, I am Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng in the corner said with his mental power. Then he glanced at Lux, whose face changed a little because he suddenly received a message from him, and smiled and said, "Don't worry, I won't stop Kira from sending you back to Zaft, because I believe we will meet again, but I hope we can meet again." When we meet, you can give me some technical information on plants. As for the type, you can do whatever you want, but you can¡¯t be too perfunctory, otherwise I won¡¯t guarantee what I will do.¡± "Okay, that's all I have to say, so I won't delay your return journey, but you must remember what I said." Looking at Lark blinking in Kira's arms, looking curious Silk, Ito Cheng continued. After saying that, he turned a trace of mental power into a special rune and attached it to Lux's shoulder, cutting off the sound transmission. At this time, the Gnaku was already in chaos. Kira, who saw more and more people, quickly closed the hatch of the Assault cockpit, controlled the Assault step by step to the equipment room, and manually changed the Assault into the normal Equipped with equipment, started the engine and flew out of the Archangel at high speed, flying towards the Nazca-class battleship that had been following the Archangel. Soon after, Kira's voice rang out on the full-band space communication channel, "This is the Earth Federation Forces. The Strike Gundam to which the Archangel belongs is now returning your Lux Klein. However, Nass The Ka-class battleship must stop its advance and allow the pilot of the Aegis Gundam to come here alone as a condition. If the conditions are broken, I cannot guarantee her life safety." "Captain, Kira is showing no military discipline. Please give an attack order." Because of Kira's behavior, everyone who was resting returned to their posts. At this time, Bakki Lulu was sitting in the battle command position. She said to Ma Liu. "If soOtherwise, we will be under fire from the Strike Gundam. "Before Ma Liu could answer, Mu, who was sitting on the horse and ready to attack at any time, said to Bucky Lulu. After speaking, he winked at her frivolously and said, "Maybe. " "The engine of the Nazca-class battleship has stopped. It has stopped." Radar Official Report reported. "The Aegis Gundam is approaching." Another radar officer said. Text Chapter 358 Trial In the optical screen at this time, the red Holy Shield Gundam was quickly approaching the Strike Gundam, then stopped when it was still a short distance away from the Strike Gundam, and stood quietly opposite the Strike Gundam. Immediately, the Strike Gundam who had been waiting there raised the beam gun in his hand and pointed it at the chest of the Aegis Gundam. Then the cockpits of the Strike Gundam and Aegis Gundam were opened one after another, exposing the pilots inside. out. Then, the pilot of the Aegis Gundam came outside the cockpit, reached out and grabbed the hand of Lux who flew towards him from the cockpit of the Strike Gundam, pulled her to his side, and said a few words to Kira. After speaking, he returned to the cockpit with Lux, and flew back to his respective battleships with the Strike Gundam. "The enemy ship has a mobile suit attack." Just as the two Gundams were returning to their respective battleships, the radar adjutant of the Archangel suddenly reported. ¡°Start the engine of the Nazca-class battleship.¡± The thermal radar monitoring officer then said. Immediately, Mu, who had already had a premonition that Cruze would do this, started the engine of the horse and flew out of the Archangel. Just when the MA driven by Mu and the MS driven by Cruze had just rushed past Strike and the Aegis Gundam, the MS driven by Cruze suddenly came to an emergency stop and turned back to the Aegis Gundam. Next to him, he flew back to the Nazca-class battleship with the Holy Shield. Subsequently, the Strike Gundam, accompanied by the horse driven by Mu, returned to the Archangel. "Captain, I propose a military trial for Kira Yamato." After Strike Gundam and Ma returned to the Archangel, Bakilulu stood up and said to Mariu. "Okay." Ma Liu turned around and glanced at Bucky Lulu who looked insistent. He sighed and agreed. Then he stood up, left the bridge with Bakki Lulu and Ito Cheng, found Mu and Kira who had just walked out of the Gnaku, and announced their decision. "Huh?" When he heard that there was going to be a military trial, Mu immediately made a surprised sound and turned to look at Kira, who was in a depressed mood next to him. However, as a soldier, Mu couldn't say anything about the matter, so he had no choice but to agree. "As a client, you can have a defender." Bucky Lulu said to Kira with a serious face. "What the defender said" After hearing this, Ma Liu immediately turned his attention to Ito Cheng and Mu. "Don't look for me, I'm not familiar with military law or anything like that." Ito Cheng floated directly to the side of Bucky Lulu and said anxiously to Maru. "Okay then. Let me be Kira's defender." Mu sighed and said helplessly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Prepare to temporarily use this place as a military court. Then the three of them found a seat and sat down, waiting. After a while, Mu and Kira, who had changed back into the United Earth military uniforms, came into the room. In the room, Malu, as the captain and the judge of the temporary military court, naturally sat in the main seat behind the desk. In the open space in front of her stood Kira, the prisoner awaiting trial, and sat on the left and right sides of Kira. He was accompanied by his defender Mu and prosecutor Bakki Lulu. As for the only idler, Ito Shigenori, as a witness, sat at the window frame behind Kira. "The court is in session." After everyone arrived, Ma Liu announced. As Malu¡¯s words fell, Bakilulu, the prosecutor, immediately told the crimes Kira committed in this act one by one. "The defendant did not realize how much of a threat his actions would pose to the safety of the ship." Baji Lulu said. "This is just your speculation. There is no real evidence. I want to delete this statement from the record." Mu opened his mouth to defend Kira. "Deletion is allowed." Mariu clasped his hands together, rested his elbows on the table, and stared at Kira in front of him, agreed. "This case taking civilians as hostages violates Article 4 of the Treaty of Goruska." Mu, holding a military law manual in both hands, continued to defend. "This action was taken with reference to the wartime measures of Special Case Project C. It was handled appropriately." Although Baji Lulu also held a military law manual in her hand, she did not take a glance at it and relied entirely on memory in her mind. The military law regulations opened his mouth to retort. "Eh? Special case c? Why didn't I know there was such a thing?" Mu was also a half-hearted fan of military law. After hearing Bucky Lulu's words, he immediately rummaged through the manual in his hand with a surprised look on his face. But there are so many articles of military law, which one can he find in a short time? In the end, Mu had to put aside the mention of special project c. Directly using the results to defend, "However, it was officially because the hostages were released that the Nazca-class battleships evacuated, and we were out of danger because of this." "This is nothing but?In terms of results. "Baki Lulu retorted. "Kira Yamato, do you have anything to say?" Mariu said to Kira, who had been silent. But after waiting for a while and still no answer from Kira, he had to ask directly, "Why did you do that without permission?" "I didn't save her because she was a hostage." Kira felt disgusted from the bottom of her heart towards the Earth Army who took civilians as hostages. Naturally, she had nothing to say, so she said in a deep voice with a very serious expression. "You didn't save the other party because he was a hostage, but you didn't want him to be used again. Or maybe there was another purpose of not wanting him to stay on the ship and be imprisoned." Ito Chengzai, who had been watching the trial, heard Kira After saying this, I thought to myself. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll only do it for my girlfriend.¡± Mu said in a joking tone, but what he got in return was Kira¡¯s glare. "Objection." Baji Lulu immediately stood up and protested. "Defense, please pay attention to what you say." Ma Liu turned to Mu and warned. Then he flattened his hands that had been held in front of him, looked at Kira and said, "Kira Yamato, violated Article 3, Item b, Article 10, Item f, and also violated Article 13, Item 3, this court It was decided to sentence the parties to death.¡± Hearing this, Kira immediately showed an expression of disbelief, looking at Maru in front of him in shock, with despair in his eyes. He probably never thought that his actions would bring about his own death. "But in the final analysis, it was a judgment in a military court. This court does not have the right to punish civilians. So I hope that Kira Yamato can act cautiously in the future, and I will leave the court." After a pause, Malu's words suddenly changed. Said in a calm tone. This sudden turn of events was like a light in the darkness, immediately calling Kira back from despair. She looked at Malu with surprise on her face and opened her mouth, "That" ¡°I¡¯m telling you not to act without permission in the future.¡± Mu stood up and said to Kira. Although Baji Lulu was dissatisfied with this verdict, she also knew that Ma Liu had the final say on everything on the ship, so she did not argue about anything. She just stood there silently and looked angrily at Mu He who was chatting leisurely there. Kira. "I'll take my leave first." Kira calmed down and said to the four people in the room, turned around and walked out. After him, a relaxed Mu and an angry Baji Lulu also left the room one after another. "Huh" Ma Liu let out a sigh of relief as she watched Bucky Lulu leave. "It seems that you are powerless against Second Lieutenant Bucky Lulu." Ito Cheng walked to the front of Maru's table, looked at Maru and said with a chuckle. "Natal takes everything too seriously. Although this will make her an excellent soldier, it will also make her lose a lot of things." Malu raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, whispering. "Don't you realize that this kind of Natal is the best Natal for you?" Ito Cheng smiled. "Maybe." Ma Liu tilted his head, thought for a while, and nodded. "Hey, Maru" Suddenly, Ito Cheng called to Maru in a very gentle tone. "Huh?" Ma Liu looked at Ito Cheng in front of him inexplicably, not knowing what he was going to do. "There are no outsiders in the room now." Ito Cheng said with a smile as he walked around the table to Maru's side. "Captain Itoge." Mariu immediately knew what Itogei was going to do, a blush flashed across his face, and then he called out to Itogei seriously with some embarrassment. "Hehe." Ito Cheng turned a deaf ear to Ma Liu's name. He chuckled and walked up to Ma Liu. He put one hand on the armrest of the chair where Ma Liu was sitting, and put the other hand on the top of the back of the chair, looking down. Malu, who was sitting on the chair, gradually leaned her head over. Listening to Ito Chengwa's own breathing and feeling the warm breath coming towards his face, Malu dodged in a panic. At the same time, he stretched out his hands and pressed it against Ito Cheng's chest, pushing it outward with force. But Ito Cheng's strength was not comparable to that of Maru. After pushing several times, I Tonari didn't loosen up at all. In the end, the helpless Maru had to close her eyes and prepare to receive Ito Cheng's kiss. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ma Liu closed her eyes and waited for a long time, but still didn¡¯t see Ito Cheng come down to the wedding. A little strange, Ma Liu carefully opened her eyes, and then she saw Ito Cheng¡¯s face that was almost close to her own face ¡°Seeing that you are so resistant, let¡¯s forget it this time and wait until next time to taste your beautiful lips.¡± Ito Cheng looked at Maru and said softly. After saying that, he stepped away from Malu, turned around and left Malu's room. "Huh" After the induction door was closed again, Ma Liu let out a long breath, and then felt half relaxed and half disappointed.?Then it rose from the bottom of her heart. The next three days were uneventful. There were no zafts chasing outside, and there were no more troubles inside the ship. We successfully arrived near the main force of the Eighth Fleet, preparing to join the main force of the Eighth Fleet. "There are about 30 minutes left until we reach the rendezvous point." In the bridge, Malu, with his hands folded in front of his chest, looked at the dark space outside and said softly, "The day has finally come." "All personnel should be on alert and pay attention to the fleet. There may be enemies targeting the fleet." After hearing Ma Liu's words, Bucky Lulu on the side immediately shouted an order. "Yes!" the radar officer responded. Text Chapter 359 Kick Sensor "Everyone is equipped first for combat, repeat, everyone is equipped first for combat." Suddenly, a rapid alarm sounded inside the Archangel. At this time, Ito Cheng, who was walking slowly towards the bridge, paused for a moment, then quickened his pace and hurried towards the bridge. However, when passing by a restaurant, he saw someone who was also rushing towards the bridge. Sai and Kaz were the two who went. Behind them, Kira stood at the door of the restaurant, listening quietly to Fleur comforting a little girl. "Although we have to fight again, it doesn't matter. Brother will fight to protect us." Fleur said with a smile on her face to the little girl who had participated in origami flowers. "Really?" The little girl asked doubtfully with an innocent expression. "Well, he will destroy all the bad guys." Fleur confirmed. "Kira!" Over there, Sai saw that Kira had not followed, so he shouted quickly. Kira, who was called, hesitated for a moment, turned around and ran to Sai and others, and took the elevator with them to the upper level of the battleship. "Yes, kill them all." Fleur straightened up and looked at Kira's disappearing figure, whispering with a dark look on her face. At the same time, she subconsciously clenched her palms, completely ignoring the little girl in her hands. palm. ¡°It hurts so much.¡± The little girl screamed in pain, glanced at Fleur next to her fiercely, pulled out her hand fiercely, turned around and ran back to the residential area. "Bang!" The little girl who was just running away with her head lowered did not notice Ito Cheng who was standing on the high slope of the corridor, and bumped into his leg. "Be careful." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to support the little girl in front of him, lowered his head and smiled. "I know." The little girl nodded angrily. Go around Ito Cheng's body and continue running backwards. "Captain Ito Cheng." Fleur, who also heard Ito Cheng talking to the little girl, turned around and greeted with a normal look. "You will regret it." Ito Cheng walked up to Fleur and looked at her quietly for a moment. Said softly. "" Fleur put her hands on her lower abdomen, lowered her head slightly and said nothing. Looking at Fleur like this, Ito Cheng didn't say anything, walked past her, then took the elevator to the upper floor, and quickly walked to the bridge. ¡°They are all liars.¡± Fleur whispered, her head lowered all the time. "Shua!" The sensor door of the bridge opened, and Ito Cheng quickly floated in, and then he didn't talk nonsense. He landed directly in front of the Vulcan cannon's operating platform and took over control of one of the Vulcan cannons on one side of the Archangel. As for the others, they were still controlled by the Archangel's main system. "Kira, there is a Laurasia class ship in Zaft. The MS is Duel, Storm, and Thunder Gundam." Next to Ito Cheng, Mirialia, who was sitting across from Sai, informed the enemy's information to the cockpit of the Gundam. Kira said. Afterwards, the Strike Gundam, which had been equipped with commonly used equipment, quickly ejected from the Archangel's launch port. The PS armor was displayed and rushed towards the three Gundams: Duel, Storm, and Thunder. "The Eighth Fleet is coming here. We must persist." Malu said to everyone. "The automatic anti-aircraft Vulcan cannon system is activated, the anti-radium mines are prepared, and the stern missile doors are fully loaded." Bucky Lulu ordered in a deep voice. In the universe, the three Gundams, Duel, Storm, and Thunder, suddenly changed midway. The three aircraft formed a triangle formation back to back, spinning towards the Archangel. It didn't last more than a few seconds. Suddenly spread out again, and then two thick beams of light shot out from the route originally occupied by the three Gundams. Hit the rear left side of the Archangel. "Boom!" Violent explosions and vibrations instantly occurred within the Archangel. "It seems that our avoidance rules have been broken by the opponent." During the resistance, Ma Liu said in a deep voice with a bad expression. At this time, Ma, who was the first to fly out of the Archangel, finally arrived near the enemy. The four auxiliary weapon boxes at the tail scattered, stopped in front of the Storm Gundam, and started fighting with it. The four flexible weapon boxes quickly fell on the Storm Gundam, but the Storm Gundam protected by PS armor only paused slightly and continued to pursue the horse driven by Mu without any impact. On the other side, the Strike Gundam, which was a step behind Mu, also rushed to the battlefield, stopped the Duel Gundam with the beam gun in his hand, and started to fight with it in the universe. It's just that although Strike and Ma each stopped a Gundam, no one intercepted the Thunder Gundam. The propeller behind it sprayed flames, quickly bypassed the space where the four were, and rushed towards the Archangel. . But halfway through, Thunder Gundam used it again to destroy the Artemis Fortress.The passed systems were hidden and quietly moved towards the Archangel. "Lost traces of the Thunder Gundam." The moment the Thunder Gundam's deployment system disappeared, the radar adjutant of the Archangel quickly reported the report. "It deployed the system." Ma Liu explained, and then quickly arranged it. "Quickly prepare the anti-radium mine blast and replace the anti-air diffusion warhead." "Anti-radium bombs were fired, and the stern missiles were replaced with anti-air diffusion warheads." Bucky Lulu immediately gave the order according to Ma Liu's instructions. Immediately, several anti-radium thunderbolts were instantly shot out from both sides of the Archangel, exploding in mid-air into a pile of shiny metal pieces that looked like tinfoil confetti falling down, knocking out a sudden shot from the Thunder Gundam. The laser beam reflected out. "Calculate the position of the Thunder Gundam from an optical point of view." Bucky Lulu immediately ordered, and then after the system on the side calculated a range, he immediately ordered "Prepare the diffusion bomb and fire." Several missiles with flat heads and similar shapes flew out from the stern of the Archangel. After reaching the designated position, the warheads in front of the missiles popped out, revealing dozens of tiny red gunpowder steel balls inside, pointing toward a large area ahead. Shots shot out randomly in the area. In this irregular and scattered fire attack, the Thunder Gundam, which was not protected by PS armor when opened, had to show its body to resist the attack, and then after the attack ended. Unfolded again and disappeared into the universe. "The automatic anti-aircraft Vulcan cannon cancels automatic tracking and opens the barrage." Bucky Lulu ordered. "It's time for me to show off my power." Ito Cheng said with a chuckle, and then operated the only Vulcan cannon that was not controlled by the main computer and fired at the universe. Ito Cheng's shots were not random shots, but targeted attacks. After all, Thunder Gundam is an important character who plays a certain role. Even if the power of the world on his body is not as purple and black as Kira, it is still very clear in his eyes. Therefore, for Thunder, who has launched a stealth hiding, Ito's achievement is Its guest star is so accurate. However, Ito Cheng only controls one Vulcan cannon after all. As long as the Thunder Gundam avoids the twisting range of the fire and moves to its attack blind spot, there is no need to worry about being hit by Ito Cheng's attack, so it was always on the left side of the Archangel. The wandering Thunder Gundam gradually came to the right side of the Archangel. "Whoops~" Two thick green energy beams shot at the Archangel again. "Irregular evasive movement." Malu ordered loudly. "Prepare the main gun. Fire!" Bucky Lulu followed the order. "Whoosh~" The same two beams of light shot out from the Archangel and shot toward the Laurasia-class battleship in the distance. Just like that, the two battleships faced off in the universe. "The sixth detection system was hit, and the temperature of the armor increased." The Archangel was shaken again. The ship's information monitor spoke. "Boom! Boom!" Although it had anti-radium blast protection, that thing withstood several main gun attacks, and soon two more guns hit the Archangel's hull. "If this continues, the heat dissipation on the armor will not be able to keep up." The information monitor said, "The temperature of the ship's armor continues to rise." "I won't be able to hold on after two more hits." Ma Liu said in a solemn voice after hearing this. Then he responded to the current situation and said, "Quickly turn to right rudder 20." "Thunder Gundam is approaching." the radar operator said. "What are Strike Gundam and Type Zero doing?" Bucky Lulu asked loudly. "We are currently fighting Duel and Storm Gundam respectively." Sai replied immediately. "Boom!" Thunder, which fell on the Archangel through the gap when the Archangel turned its rudder, immediately fired a shot at the outer armor where the bridge was located. "Boom!" The explosion after the accumulation of several beams immediately shook the hull. "Tch, I don't know if that kid Kira will explode on time. It seems that he is the only one who can take action." Feeling the vibration of the ship's hull, Ito Cheng let go of his hand and flew up from his seat. "Captain Ito Cheng, what are you doing?" Bucky Lulu asked urgently. "I'll deal with the Thunder Gundam." Ito Cheng replied without looking back. Then it quickly floated out of the bridge. "He's going to deal with the Thunder Gundam?" Everyone in the bridge was stunned, not understanding what Ito Cheng was trying to do. At this time, Ito Cheng left the bridge of the Archangel. He quickly went to the locker room and grabbed a set of well-fitting protective clothing. He quickly put it on, and then floated out the Archangel from the entrance above in the eyes of others who didn't understand. He jumped in a few steps and floated towards the shooting Thunder.???reach nearby. "Captain Ito Cheng was found." Mirialia suddenly said in the bridge, and then Ito Cheng's figure immediately appeared on the optical screen in the bridge. "What is he going to do?" Ma Liu frowned and looked at the optical screen diagonally above, suppressing the worry and anger in her heart and whispered. But soon they were stunned. Ito Cheng in the picture kicked his foot and dodged a laser beam shot by the Thunder Gundam. Then he pushed the small thruster on the back of the space suit and dodged it again. The attack of a beam of light rushed to the feet of the Thunder Gundam, and then the body jumped hard, and quickly jumped onto the shoulders of the Thunder Gundam under the action of the propeller. When the Thunder Gundam reached out to grab it, it kicked the right side of the Thunder Gundam. On the detector in the eye, as a powerful energy came out from Ito Cheng's feet, the Thunder Gundam's right eye immediately shattered into a pile of fragments, and a series of small electric sparks shot out from the eye frame. Then Ito Cheng held the horn of the Thunder Gundam's head with one hand, pushed the propeller, and avoided the arm grabbed by the Thunder Gundam. Then he turned around and kicked the detector in the left eye again. With a flash of electric sparks, the detector in the left eye immediately followed the footsteps of the right eye. After doing all this, Ito Cheng did not stop, and quickly ran to the soles of Xunlei's feet, avoiding the random attacks of the Thunder Gundam, and quietly slipped to the side and hid. At this time, Kira, whose abilities had been increased two or three times after the explosion, used the beam sword to slash the waist of the Duel Gundam in two steps, and then returned to the Archangel at super speed, knocking away the unsuspecting Gundam. Thunder Gundam pulled out the tactical knife he carried and stabbed it near the cockpit of the Duel Gundam that was following closely. "It seems that there is nothing wrong with me, so the main thing is to go back quickly." Seeing Kira's explosion, Ito Cheng quickly returned to the Archangel ship from the entrance along the original route. "Damn, it's so exciting." Returning to the ship, Ito Cheng took off the helmet of his protective suit and whispered to himself. Then he returned to the dressing room, changed back into his military uniform, and returned to the bridge of the Archangel. As he entered, everyone who was originally talking excitedly because of the enemy's retreat and the arrival of the Eighth Fleet fell silent and looked at Ito Cheng who was walking back to the bridge with a strange look on his face. "Are you okay?" Maru was better, standing up from the captain's seat, turning to look at Ito Cheng and asked with concern. "It's okay." Ito Cheng said with a relaxed smile as he floated into the bridge. "Have we finally reunited?" Ito Cheng fell next to Maru, looked at the Eighth Fleet that was gradually becoming visible to the naked eye, and said softly. "Well, we finally met." Malu also turned around and looked at the Eighth Fleet in the universe and said. ¡­¡­ As the two parties continued to get closer, about ten minutes later, the Archangel finally reunited with the main force of the Eighth Fleet. And with this ten-minute buffer, everyone in the bridge no longer looked at Ito Cheng strangely like they did when he first came back, but chatted harmoniously as usual. "Rotate 180 degrees, then slow down by 20% to match the relative speed." Ma Liu ordered. As Malu¡¯s order fell, the Archangel quickly completed a 180-degree rotation and slowly retreated into the fleet group, walking with the fleet group. "But is this okay? Stay next to the Minelaos like this." Helmsman Arnold Neumann turned around and asked. "I think Admiral Halbaton also wants to see this ship. Later, the Admiral will also board the ship in person. The Admiral is the biggest supporter of this ship and the plan." Malu explained. "Okay, I still have some things to deal with. I'll leave it to you for now." After explaining, Malu stood up from the captain's seat and said to everyone. Then he turned around and drifted out of the bridge. ,Your support is my biggest motivation. ) Text Chapter 360 Conversation When Ito Cheng saw Malu and Bakilulu again, it was indeed at the ceremony to welcome Admiral Halbarton to board the ship for inspection. At this time, all the Archangel bridge members, including him and Mu, were all neatly dressed. Captain Malu, headed by Captain Malu, lined up in three rows and stood in the Gnaku watching the small inspection ship land. A moment later, with the sound of several jets of air, the small inspection ship landed steadily in the Gnaku. Two officers wearing Earth Army uniforms, one tall and one short, one tall and burly with a big belly, followed. The inspection ship walked out of the opened door. "Wow." The muscular man who walked out first shouted with joy after seeing Ma Liu. The next moment he floated in front of Ma Liu, held Ma Liu's arms and fell down, and said happily, "When I first heard When I heard the news that Heliopolis was destroyed, I really thought there was no hope. Now that I can see you, it¡¯s really" "Thank you for your concern, Admiral." Malu first thanked Halbarton with a military salute, and then greeted him in a nostalgic manner, "We haven't seen each other for a long time, Your Excellency." "I just received a report that you are in battle, which is really worrying." Halbarton returned a military salute and said, then turned to look at Ito Cheng and others standing behind Malu and said concernedly, "Is everything okay?" "I am Natal Bakki Lulu." Seeing Halbarton's eyes falling on her, Bakki Lulu quickly stepped forward and introduced herself with a military salute. "I am Mula Flag of the Seventh Fleet." Mu introduced himself with the same salute after Bucky Lulu. "Ah, I'm so lucky to have you here." Halbarton said after Mu introduced himself. He immediately jumped in front of him, stretched out his hand to shake Mu's hand, and sighed. "No, I can't actually help." Mu said modestly. "Long time no see. Brigadier General Halbarton." After Halbarton and Mu finished shaking hands, Ito Cheng saluted and said. "I didn't expect you to be in Heliopolis and board the Archangel. What a coincidence." Halbaton looked at Ito Cheng in front of him and said with a pun. "It's indeed a coincidence." Ito Cheng nodded with a sigh on his face. "They are" Regarding Ito Cheng who was already on the ship, Halbarton did not intend to go into details for the time being, so after a simple polite word. Then he moved his eyes away from him and fell on the group of people standing at the door of Gnaku. "They are the students from Heliopolis who are helping on the ship." Malu followed Halbaton's gaze and introduced them. "Uh" After listening to Ma Liu's introduction, Halbarton immediately reached out and pushed aside Bucky Lulu who was blocking him. Perhaps because he was in the universe and had nowhere to rely on to move forward, Halbarton's hands were a little too strong. Bucky Lulu, who was pushed away by him, immediately let out a muffled scream. "The whereabouts of your family have been confirmed. Everyone is fine." Halbarton, who floated in front of many Heliopolis students headed by Kira, Dole and Sai, comforted them. "That's great." After hearing the exact news, the students immediately laughed happily. "It's really not easy for you in this situation. Please let me express my gratitude to you." Halbarton praised many young students. "Admiral, time is running out." Behind Halbarton, the short and fat officer who followed him off the inspection ship reminded him in a low voice. "I really want to have a good chat with you later." Halbarton said. Then, together with Ito Cheng, Maru, Mu, Bakki Lulu and the short and fat officer, they floated into the interior of the Archangel. and stopped in the captain's lounge, which had once served as a court-martial. The main seat among them naturally belongs to Admiral Halbarton, and then there is the short and fat officer standing next to Halbarton. And four people, Ito Cheng, Maru, Bakki Lulu, and Mu, stood upright in front of Halbaton. "It's truefor this ship and a Gundam, not only was Heliopolis destroyed, but Artemis was also lost." The pudgy officer said with emotion. "However, they successfully saved the Strike Gundam and this ship." Halbarton said with certainty about the actions of Malu and the others. "One day it will become a favorable factor for our Earth Army." The pudgy officer said. "Those guys in Alaska don't seem to think so." Halbarton retorted, then looked at Ito and the others and said contemptuously, "What do those guys know about the universe? Only Captain Lamias understands my thoughts. Nothing will be a problem.¡± "Is there no problem about the new human child?" After Halbarton finished speaking, the pudgy officer picked up the information about Kira on the table and asked.Tao. "Kira Yamato got on the Strike Gundam to protect his friends. If we didn't have his help, I don't think we would be able to get here. Although it was forced by the situation, the fact of facing his own compatriots made him He is in great pain." Malu explained softly, "He is an honest and kind-hearted child, and I think he should be given full trust." "But let him go like this" the short and fat officer said with regret and pity in his tone. "Excuse me for interrupting." On the side, Bucky Lulu, who had long been dissatisfied with Malu's arrangements for Kira, suddenly stepped forward and said, "Colonel Hoffman and I have the same idea" Maru and Mu, who were shocked by Bakilulu's sudden interruption and what she said, looked at Bakilulu at the same time, but Bakilulu did not stop there, but continued, "he His ability is obvious to all, and he can¡¯t just let him go when he almost knows G¡¯s secret.¡± "Humph, there are already 4 of them in zaft's hands. There is no secret now." Halbarton said. "Butbut, his ability is very precious. If possible, I want Kira to become the strength of our army." Bakki Lulu continued to fight for it. "However, from what Captain Lamias said, it seems that he himself did not have this intention." Halbarton said calmly. "His parents are Earthlings. They fled to Earth after Heliopolis was destroyed. If the army takes custody of them" Bakki Lulu said. "Bang!" But before she could finish her words, Halbarton had already punched the table in front of her and shouted angrily, "Are you kidding me? What's the use of soldiers obtained in this way?" "I'm very sorry." After hearing Halbarton's reprimand, Bucky Lulu bowed with fear and returned to the team. "Don't talk about the past anymore, the next thing is the problem." Halbarton stood up from the chair and said, "After this, the Archangel and its personnel will be organized into another fleet and land in Alaska. " "Finally, I finally came out of that damn room." After a while, Ito sighed after watching Halbarton, the pudgy officer, Malu, and Bucky Lulu leave. "If Ma Liu hears what you said, he will cause trouble for you." Next to him, Mu, who also did not leave with the four of Ma Liu because he had nothing to do, laughed out loud. "As long as you don't tell her, no one will know." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said, then turned to look at Mu and said with a mean smile, "By the way, I heard that you have some good books in your hand. Can you lend it to me?" "Where did you know that?" Mu looked at Ito Cheng in surprise and said. "I told you I heard it, how about I borrow it for a look." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Okay, but don't let anyone find out. I only have two copies left, which I secretly brought with me during the escort mission." Mu helplessly shook his head and said. "At worst, I'll just buy a few more supplies for you after I return to Earth." Ito Cheng patted Mu on the shoulder and smiled. "Let's go." Mu greeted, then took Ito Cheng and floated towards his room. After a while, the two came to Mu's room, and then Mu pulled out two Playboys from under the mattress and threw them at Ito Cheng. "for you." "Thank you." Ito Cheng reached out and took the two Playboys into his hands. After a simple thank you, he sat down on the chair next to him and started reading. "Are you going to read it here?" Mu sat on the bed and looked at Ito Cheng who was looking through Playboy and said in surprise. "Well, you also know that everything in the battleship is busy now. Instead of being captured by Maru who has regained his consciousness, it is better to stay here and read a book for the time being." Ito Cheng replied without raising his head. ¡°I think it¡¯s true that you came to see Admiral Elbaton.¡± Mu was not stupid, and he immediately guessed Ito Cheng¡¯s purpose of coming here. After all, when can¡¯t you borrow a book? If you have to borrow it now, what are you doing in the free time on the way before the meeting? "Well" Ito Cheng shrugged, neither admitting nor denying. Afterwards, the two started chatting. I don¡¯t know how much time passed like this. Anyway, when Ito Cheng was reading a copy of Playboy in detail, the battle siren in the battleship sounded again. "The first combat equipment for all personnel, repeat, the first combat equipment for all personnel." "It's this time again." Mu, who was lying on the bed, immediately sat up from the bed, stood up and ran out, frowning and saying. "Probably he wants to trap us here."Completely eliminate it. "Ito Cheng, who also got up after hearing the alarm, threw the Playboy in his hand on the bed next to him, followed Mu and ran out, guessing at the same time. Then the two separated halfway, Mu quickly ran towards the locker room, while Ito Cheng continued to rush towards the bridge without stopping. "Close the hatch, activate the automatic Vulcan cannon system, load the missiles, and prepare for launch of the cluster ray cannon and linear cannon." As soon as Ito Cheng arrived at the bridge, he heard Bucky Lulu's orderly order. Text Chapter 361 Descent Just as Ito Cheng sat down in front of the Vulcan Cannon console, Sai, Dole, Mirialia and Kaz, who were supposed to retire and leave the Archangel, came to the bridge one after another and sat in front of them. In the usual sitting position. "What are you" Malu said in surprise as he looked at Sai and the four people who floated into the bridge and sat down on their own. "They are volunteers, recognized by Colonel Hoffman and approved by me." Bucky explained loudly. Subsequently, the Archangel, with all staff in place, was quickly prepared, waiting for Admiral Halbarton's order to enter the battle. I just waited and waited for a long time, but did not receive the combat order from Admiral Halbarton. He could only watch in agony as dozens of Gold, Holy Shield, Duel, Storm, and Thunder Gundams wreaked havoc on the battlefield, carrying out an almost one-sided massacre of the Eighth Fleet. Even if a retreating battleship is accidentally missed by the Holy Shield Gundam and Thunder Gundam, it will be destroyed by the main gun of the Nazca-class battleship behind it, and the root will be wiped out. "Hey, why did you put me on standby! Even for the Eighth Fleet, it is very dangerous to deal with those four aircraft." At this time, Mu, who had also been waiting for a while but did not get the order to attack, took the initiative to contact the landline at Ma Liu's hand and said loudly. "Captain Flagg." Malu whispered with hesitation. "Although it doesn't make much difference if I have an extra phone." Mu Ye felt that his tone just now was a bit harsh, so Zhu Fang said in a low voice. "This ship has not received the order to attack, please wait." Malu quickly replied to Mu, then immediately cut off the communication, turned around and ordered loudly with a firm face, "Connect to the Minelaos." "What's the matter?" Soon, Halbarton's figure appeared on the optical screen, and Halbarton, wearing a space protective suit, asked aloud. "This ship wants to leave the fleet immediately and enter the descent channel. Please give me permission." Malu asked seriously. "What did you say?" Halbarton said in surprise. "Want to escape first?" the pudgy colonel said angrily. "The enemy's target is this ship. If we don't leave the main force, the whole army will be annihilated if this continues." Malu ignored the pudgy officer's malicious speculation and said to Halbarton calmly, "It may be difficult to get to Alaska. , but from this position, you can land within the control range of the Earth Army. As long as you persist until you break through the contact point, you can get rid of the Jinhe Zaft warship. Admiral! " "You are still so messy, Maluramias." After a short silence, Halbaton said quietly. However, it is not difficult to tell from this sentence that he agreed to Ma Liu's proposal. "As there are officers, there are also subordinates." Malu replied calmly. "That's fine, the Archangel will prepare for descent immediately. I'll take you to the critical point. Even a bad wolf won't let it pass." Halbarton said in a deep voice. "Yes." Malu responded simply. Malu then hung up the communication and ordered loudly, "Confirm the landing procedure and test the heat-resistant agent injection port" As Malu finished speaking, a dozen protrusions immediately appeared on the bottom deck of the Archangel, and a layer of soft substance like mercury surged out from the protrusions, quickly matching the silver-gray gelatinous substance pouring out from the surrounding protrusions. In one piece. Covering the entire bottom of the Archangel. "The lowering procedure has been tested, everything is normal, the track is trimmed, the incident angle is 6.1seaer+3." Deputy helmsman Dole reported immediately after the heat-resistant agent was spread. "Admiral." Malu called out after regaining contact with Halboton. "Well, the descent of the Archangel has begun." Halbarton immediately ordered after learning that the Archangel was ready. "Starting to descend. Thrusters at 40%, moving forward at a slight speed, starting in 4 seconds" The hull information control officer loudly reported the operating status of the Archangel. As the Archangel descended, the battleships of the Eighth Fleet, which had been clustered together and fought independently, suddenly made changes. Quickly seal all roads leading to the Archangel, using itself as a shield to protect the safety of the Archangel's descent. Seeing the actions of the Archangel, the four Gundams Holy Shield, Duel, Storm, and Thunder that had been fighting on the periphery quickly adjusted their targets and rushed towards the location of the Archangel. All the horses and battleships that blocked the four Gundams along the way were overwhelmed by the powerful performance and firepower of the four machines. Become cosmic garbage floating outside the earth's orbit. "The first stage of descent is still seven minutes away from the critical point of entering the atmosphere." the information control officer said loudly. But even before the first minute passed, several battleships exploded under the attack of four Gundams. Then a passage leading to the Archangel was cleared by four Gundams, Duel and StormDa immediately rushed towards the Archangel. "Duel, Storm Gundam suddenly reached the front line, and the Minelaos responded." Radar Official Report reported. "Captain, let us attack until we enter the atmosphere." At this moment, Mu contacted Ma Liu again and requested. "What are you talking about?" Ma Liu retorted instinctively, and then suddenly thought of a word in Mu's words just now: "We?" "The operation manual says that the Strike Gundam can break into the atmosphere alone." When Malu was still confused about the word "we" in Mu's words, Kira wearing protective clothing appeared on the small screen and said. "Kira!" Malu shouted in surprise. Then he asked with hesitation and disbelief, "Why are you there?" "The Minelaos is too dangerous if this continues, Captain." Kira did not answer Malu's question, but emphasized again. Just when Maru was still shocked and speechless because Kira was sitting on the assault, Bakilulu immediately stood up from the command seat, walked to Mirialia and connected Kira's communication and said, "I understand, but it must be Return before the third stage. Even though the operation manual says so, no one has ever tried it, and no one knows what will happen to the people inside. Always pay attention to altitude and time." "Yes." Kira responded. "Second Lieutenant Bakki Lulu!" Malu stood up from his seat with an angry face, stared at Bakki Lulu condescendingly, and shouted in a voice full of anger. "If this ship is sunk here, the sacrifices of the Eighth Fleet will be in vain." Baki Lulu turned around, looked at Malu, and replied loudly with the same emotion. Maru, who was speechless by Bucky Lulu's rebuttal, could only stand there, looking at Bucky Lulu with a strange expression that wanted to cry but couldn't, but also contained anger. With Bucky Lulu's permission, the two ejection channels at the front of the Archangel were opened one after another. Then the Ma driven by Mu and the Strike Gundam driven by Kira flew out of the ejection channels one after another, each looking for Get on the Storm Gundam and Duel Gundam to fight. "Second stage of descent channel. There are still 4 minutes left before the critical point of entering the atmosphere." the information control officer said. "The Laurasia is approaching." Suddenly, the radar officer shouted. Immediately, a Zaft warship was seen rushing straight into the battle group of the Eighth Fleet without dodge. It resisted the attacks of surrounding warships with its thick armor and rushed straight towards the Minelaos. . Along the way, the main guns of the Laurasia class kept bombarding the Minelaos. Obviously, this Laurasia-class ship is determined to destroy the Archangel even if it is destroyed. Knowing that it might not be able to avoid the same fate, the Minelaos immediately released the space shuttle carrying the civilians of Heliopolis. "There are still 2 minutes before the third stage enters the critical point." Information Control said. At this time, red flames produced by friction when breaking through the atmosphere had already appeared on the outside of the Archangel. Violent shaking immediately occurred inside the Archangel, shaking everyone sitting on the bridge and making them feel uncomfortable. "Recall Strike Gundam and Type Zero." Bucky Lulu immediately ordered. After receiving the order, Type Zero attacked the Duel Gundam twice to force it away, retrieved the four auxiliary weapon boxes and returned to the tarmac outside the Archangel. In order to secure it, it also shot out the emergency retainer before landing. Nailed on the apron. Just when the Zero just landed back on the Archangel, the Laurasia-class battleship and the Minelaos driven by Admiral Halbarton finally reached the limit of endurance, and successively experienced red high-temperature flames generated by friction with the atmosphere. There was an explosion and disintegration. Looking at the Minelaos gradually disintegrating on the screen, Malu and Baji Lulu stood up from their seats at the same time and silently performed a military salute. Especially Ma Liu, several tears flew out of the corners of her eyes. "Stage 3, entering the atmosphere heat-resistant agent dispersion!" the information officer said loudly. "Kira, pay attention to where you are diagonally above, and push the duel out of the engagement range of the shuttle." Just as Malu and the two were mourning the Minelaos, Ito Cheng floated next to Mirialia and said to Kira, who was entangled with the Duel Gundam, said. "I know." Kira replied hastily, and then accelerated the attack in an attempt to push the duel away from the battlefield. However, due to the influence of the earth's gravity, the Duel Gundam was not pushed out by Strike. Instead, the Duel Gundam counterattacked and kicked Strike away. Then the Duel Gundam, which was preparing to attack, was blocked by a shuttle that suddenly rushed into the battlefield. The Duel Gundam, which had lost its best chance, immediately vented its anger on the shuttle after trying a few shots to no avail, and it penetrated the shuttle with just one blow. ?The shell of the shuttle exploded violently, blowing up the Strike Gundam that rushed towards the Earth at great speed after seeing the Duel Gundam's behavior. "You still couldn't save it" Ito Cheng looked at the picture on the optical screen, frowned, and said to himself in a very unhappy mood. Subsequently, the Archangel had to change its descent route in order to pick up the bombed Strike Gundam. Although it successfully caught the Strike Gundam in the end, it also caused the Archangel to deviate from the channel and land in a completely different direction than previously expected. s position. Text Chapter 362 "Alaska is here, we are here now. We have landed in a very tricky place, completely within the zaft's sphere of influence." In the captain's lounge, Mu held a coffee cup in one hand and pointed to the glass hanging on the wall in front of him. On the world map of major states, the regions represented by two colors are said. "The Libyan Desert." Ito Cheng, who leaned back against the pillar of the bed next to him and folded his hands on his chest, said softly as he looked at the map painted red, representing the location of the Archangel's landing area. ¡°There was no way, I couldn¡¯t just watch the Strike Gundam get separated like that.¡± Mariu, who was sitting behind the desk and also holding a coffee cup in his hand, said softly with a look of reminiscence. "In short, the goal and destination of this ship remain unchanged." Malu put the coffee cup down on the table and played with the hair on his forehead with one hand, saying emotionally. "Are you okay?" Mu turned around, looked at Ma Liu and asked with concern. "Yes." Malu simply responded in a low voice. "Is the deputy captain okay?" Mu continued to ask with concern. "It's okay." Ma Liu looked up at Mu beside him and said with a smile. "That's good." Mu raised his hand to finish the coffee that had already bottomed out in the cup, put the empty cup on the table, stood up and said, "I'll go check on the child and see how he's doing. I'm going to sleep. And you should go to bed early, too. If you stay so tired, you won't be able to do anything." After saying that, Mu left the captain's lounge. "Don't worry, that kid Kira is fine." Ito Cheng straightened up from the pillar he was leaning on and lowered his arms. He walked around the table and walked to Malu's side. He leaned his butt on the edge of the table and put his left hand on the table. He tilted his head and looked down at Malu to comfort him, "Since you have landed on the earth, you can go back to Alaska sooner or later." "I know." Malu whispered. "Since you know, why do you still look so sad?" Ito Cheng said, reaching out his right hand to hook Maru's chin, and raised her head to look at him. smiled. "Don't be ridiculous." Malu rolled his eyes at Ito Cheng angrily, raised his hand and knocked off Ito Cheng's right hand that was hooked on his chin, and said angrily. "Okay. No nonsense." Ito Cheng shrugged, then suddenly leaned over and hugged her in his arms under the astonished eyes of Malu, and walked around the table to the bed next to him. He gently laid Ma Liu down, then looked down at Ma Liu, who was still looking at him in astonishment, and chuckled, "That guy Mu is right, it seems you really need to take a good rest." Talking about reaching out, he dialed the scattered hair on his forehead, and suddenly leaned down and kissed the lips that Malu had been slightly opened because of his shock "Mei" was suddenly attacked by Ito Cheng, and Malu instinctively let out a muffled scream. "It smells like bitter coffee. Drink less of that stuff in the future. It's not good for your health." After a moment, Ito Cheng raised his head slightly and looked at Maru with a blush on his face. Then he looked at the latter's angry expression. Quickly straighten up. With a slight smile on his face, he said, "Okay, I won't disturb your rest. Good night, my dear Malu." After saying that, he quickly exited the captain's lounge and disappeared behind the door. "This bastard." In the room, Ma Liu was lying on the bed and cursed in a low voice. ¡­¡­ "The earth is gone. Well, let's contact Chen Deren again." Ito said mentally as he walked out of the captain's lounge and licked his lips with his tongue. Immediately, he walked slowly to the middle section of the Archangel, to the corridor with a huge viewing window, and took out the communicator from the Rubik's Cube World. Contacted Chen Deren. "Sir." Soon, Chen Deren's voice came from the phone. "Chen Deren, there is no need to collect the information I mentioned before. From now on, help me collect as much nuclear fuel as possible on the earth, and then send it to Orb and hand it over to me before April 12th. Do you understand?" Ito Cheng said. "Understood, sir." Chen Deren agreed immediately, and judging from the tone of his agreement, he was obviously much more relaxed than when he first received the contact. Obviously, Chen Deren is in favor of the decision not to collect information that is extremely expensive and difficult to obtain. After hearing Chen Deren¡¯s agreement, Ito Cheng simply turned off the communication, put away the communication device, stood in the corridor and looked out at the night outside the window After a while, Ito Cheng, who felt a little bored, turned and left the corridor and came to the Gnaku. He happened to meet Mu who was inspecting the new machine. "Hey, you're here too." Ito Cheng raised his hand and greeted Mu. "Are you also here to see the machine?" Mu turned to look at Ito Cheng who walked in and said. ? ?Well, after all, I am my next fighting partner. If I don¡¯t get to know each other well, what if I suddenly get angry with me? "Ito Cheng walked to Mu's side, patted the nose of the blue and white-painted fighter Air King in the atmosphere and said with a smile. ¡°A master like you who is fighting Gundam alone still cares about this?¡± Mu joked. "That was in the universe, and you can play whatever you want without the influence of gravity. But now on the earth, I am not afraid of anything on land, but at high altitudes I haven't evolved to the level of a birdman yet." Ito Cheng said meaningfully. "Haha, too." People like Mu and others didn't understand the profound meaning of Ito Nari's words at all, so they didn't even hear it. They just thought Ito Nari was telling a joke and laughed in agreement. "How is it?" Ito Cheng took back his hand on the nose of the machine and turned to look at Mu and asked. "Didn't you read the user manual?" Mu looked at Ito Cheng in surprise and asked. "Not yet." Ito Cheng shook his head. "How should I put it? It's a very interesting machine. It can even be equipped with equipment from Strike Gundam. It seems that we will have to be couriers in the future." Mu looked at the Skymaster in front of him and joked. "It's the captain'sah, no, if it's the major, I believe he can reach anywhere safely." Koje Madok, the squad leader on the side, said jokingly. "Although it is recommended by Admiral Halbarton, promotion under such circumstances" Mu looked at Koje Madok and said. "Mu, am I saying you are showing off? You know. Compared with the situation where you all promoted to one level, I only shortened the promotion time and punished it by one year. How can I feel embarrassed for you, a guy like you who still complains after being promoted? ?" After hearing Mu's words, Ito Cheng on the side complained in a depressed tone. "Sorry, sorry." Mu Ye remembered that there was a guy next to him who was the only one on the ship who had not been promoted. He apologized quickly, and then continued, "The salary increase is indeed very satisfying." "But you don't have time to spend it, right?" Korogmadok, who was checking whether the fixed facilities were safe, said, "Those boys are all on the front line. Especially that kid is already a second lieutenant, but who calls him a driver?" Where is the member?" "Ah, the others are all privates too. Really" said Mu, who was checking the machine's condition. "Hahaha, you will be able to stand alone soon." After checking the fixed facilities, Koje Madok smiled and said, "Speaking of which, has the child's fever gone?" "I quit in the morning. I really don't know whether to say that the Strike Gundam is powerful or that kid's body is powerful." Mu climbed onto the Sky King and replied while observing the situation in the cockpit, then turned to look at Kogelomado Ke asked doubtfully, "By the way, do you know why Kira always calls that thing a gundam?" "Ah, that's what appears on the startup screen. The continuously enhanced mobile weapon mechanism is widely used in all fields. You must read the first letters together. In the army, they are called with the initial "g"" Kroger Maddock explained road. "However, don't you think the name of that organization is a bit exaggerated? All-field, universal, continuous strengthening It seems that none of these three words are simple. When put together, has there ever been such an exaggeration on earth? A scientific research institution?" Ito Cheng, who was reading the user manual at the side, suddenly said. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t noticed yet, it¡¯s really an exaggerated title.¡± Mu said. "Indeed." Kroger Maddock also agreed. "I've finished reading. I understand almost everything. Let's start setting up now." Ito Cheng closed the user manual in his hand and looked at the Air King in front of him and said. Then he walked to the side of an Air King, stretched out his feet and kicked on the steps in front of him, turned over and fell into the cockpit. He pulled the system keyboard in front of the console and started operating. "Shh! Beautiful." Seeing Ito Cheng's clean and neat movements, Mu whistled, then made a fist with his right hand and praised Ito Cheng. Regarding Mu¡¯s praise, Ito Cheng smiled at him indifferently, and then continued to lower his head to adjust the system parameter settings of the Air King. "With your skills, if you encounter land, can you defeat it with MS?" Mu put his hands on the edge of the cockpit of the Air King he was riding on. Looking at Ito Cheng, he asked curiously. "It would probably be possible if there was a small beam sword for individual soldiers." Ito Cheng paused with his hands while modifying the basic settings and said. "So, you are just like a small mobile phone? I suddenly feel that you are more monster than Kira." Mu exclaimed. "What's so strange about this? There are countless capable people on the earth.I know only a few Hikari who have reached this level. You will be surprised when I can dismantle Gundam in the universe. "Ito Cheng curled his lips and said disdainfully. "You said there are many people like you on the earth who can fight Gundam alone as long as they are properly equipped?" Mu and Kroger looked at each other and said in surprise. "Well, let's not talk about other countries. Just talking about the East Asia United, there are many people with this kind of skill. After all, there used to be a place where the sect was successful." Ito Cheng explained. "Sect?" As a European and American, and a person from the CE era, I don't know anything about this kind of oriental thing before the AD era, so I said to myself with a puzzled face. ¡°An organization that inherits kung fu, if you want to describe it, is probably similar to some small multi-functional departments of the government.¡± Ito Cheng explained. "Kung Fu?" Kroger Maddock said thoughtfully, "Is it the kind of good-looking thing often seen in old movies?" "Well what you are watching is a product of movie processing. Real kung fu is not like that. It is just like the fighting skills in the military. It is a killing technique, and it is much more complicated and dangerous than the fighting skills in the military. "Ito Cheng looked at Koje Madok in astonishment and explained. Afterwards, Mu, who understood new vocabulary such as kung fu and sects, was chatting with Ito Cheng. At the same time, like Ito Cheng, he began to adjust the various system data of Air King. It's just that this adjustment lasted overnight. By the time the two of them finished adjusting the data, it was already past ten o'clock in the morning on February 15th. "Have finally done part of it. Let's do the rest when I have time in the evening." Ito Cheng, who pressed the last confirmation key, lifted up the keyboard, put it back and put it away. He turned off the adjusted system and got up and jumped out of the car. He raised his head and said to Mu, who was still busy, "I'm going to go back to sleep first." "Well, you go to bed first, I probably have to wait for a while." Mu said without raising his head. "Okay, see you later." Ito Cheng greeted, turned and left Gnaku, returned to his own bedroom, and fell asleep on the bed without taking off his clothes. When Itocheng woke up again, it was already night. Itocheng, who had simply washed himself, went straight to the bridge after dinner and met Bucky Lulu who was on duty. "Hey, Natal, how was your rest?" Ito Cheng walked up to Bucky Lulu, put his left elbow on her shoulder, and asked playfully. "Very good." Bucky Lulu spit out the straw in her mouth, gave a slight body movement, and said softly. "Don't be so cold." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at Bucky Lulu's profile, pretending to be depressed. Just when Bucky Lulu was about to speak, a rapid "didi-didi" sound suddenly sounded in the bridge. Everyone who was familiar with this sound immediately looked at Kaz who was monitored by the radar. But whether it was because he was too nervous or because he was not proficient in business, Kaz, who was being watched by everyone, looked at the radar screen in front of him with a bewildered expression, unable to start. Fortunately, there was another radar officer from the shift shift on the bridge, and he was heard to report urgently, "This ship has been laser locked, and it has been determined to be an enemy lock!" As he finished speaking, a rapid siren immediately sounded throughout the Archangel ship, waking up the sleeping combatants from their dreams and rushing to their respective posts. "It's really unpleasant to have to go into battle just after waking up." Ito Cheng curled his lips, turned around and ran out of the bridge room, rushing towards Gnaku. If there is no gravity in the universe, Ito's speed may be affected, but there is no such problem on the earth, so it didn't take long for Ito to reach the Gnaku. "How is it? Can we attack?" Ito Cheng, who had driven out the Gnaku, found the maintenance squad leader Koje Madok who was nervously modulating the data of the Air Dominator's aircraft and asked. "No, the body data has not been modulated yet. It would be too dangerous to take off now." Koje Madok shook his head and said, "And it's too late to assemble the ammunition." Text Chapter 363 Dawn Desert As soon as Koje Madok finished speaking, Mu in military uniform ran into Gnaku. "How is it?" Mu Kuai walked up to Ito Cheng and Koje Madok and asked. "No." Ito Cheng shrugged. "Isn't it possible no matter what?" Mu cast his eyes on Koje Madok and asked again. "No." Koje Madok nodded firmly. "Bang!" Mu gritted his teeth with an unwilling face, turned his head to one side, and made a soft sound in his mouth. Just when Ito Cheng and Mu couldn't attack because the Sky King had not finished adjusting, Kira quickly rushed out of the Archangel in the Strike Gundam and fell into the desert outside. Just because it had just landed on the earth, all the OS data settings were still in space mode. The Strike Gundam, which had no time to adjust quickly, immediately fell into the influence of gravity and sand, and was attacked by five land-based MS Baku as if it were a target. With. But soon, the state of the Strike Gundam changed. The feet that were originally stuck in the sand due to the weight suddenly stepped on the surface of the sand as if they were stepping on the ground, and then the Strike Gundam had a strong point to support it. He raised his right leg suddenly, pushed a Baku that was attacking towards him with one knee, and then made a half-turn without any pause, and used the protruding armor on his left shoulder to slam back a Baku that was attacking from the back. Flying, and after the opponent fell to the sand, he quickly stepped on the opponent's chest and fired a linear cannon at an ultra-close range. "Boom!" After a dazzling light, a violent explosion and a large cloud of flames and smoke appeared in the desert at the same time. The strong wind caused by this instantly blew up a large amount of sand and dust, which quickly spread out with the Strike Gundam as the center. After that, the Strike Gundam, which had adapted to fighting in the sand, immediately burst out with super combat power and dealt with the four remaining Baku. But at this moment, several artillery fire attacks suddenly streaked across the night sky and bombarded the Archangel. A violent shaking immediately occurred within the Archangel's ship. This caused the mechanical equipment in the Gnaku to shake. After the formation, Koje Madok, who had mobilized all the strength of the maintenance team after Mu's efforts, finally adjusted an Air Overlord that could barely fly. Then Mu, the highest-ranking military officer, flew out of the Archangel and flew towards the location of the attack at high speed. But just as the Air King flew out of the Archangel, the second wave of shell attacks pierced the night sky again. Fly towards the Archangel. But this time, the Strike Gundam, which had come back to its senses, quickly fired at the surroundings with the machine guns on its shoulders and head. Then it suddenly jumped into the air amidst the huge spurting dust, and punched a The sneak attack Baku flew into the path of the artillery attack, causing it to be damaged in its own attack. Then, Strike Gundam quickly turned around and fired a scarlet energy beam into the sky. "Boom, boom, boom!" Immediately, the remaining artillery shells bombarded the scarlet beam that suddenly appeared on their path in the blink of an eye. A series of violent explosions instantly occurred in the sky, and the dazzling light emitted immediately dimmed the night. The desert is reflected brightly. This almost magical defensive method shocked everyone instantly, and they stared dumbly at the Strike Gundam reflected in the light. Silence. After that, although Strike Gundam wanted to destroy the three annoying Baku's in front of them as soon as possible to end the battle, with the death of two Baku's and the previous performance reminder, they naturally added an extra layer of caution in their actions. and the Strike Gundam. In this entanglement where no one can do anything but no one, the energy of Strike Gundam quickly bottomed out. But just when Strike Gundam was about to run out of energy, it couldn't launch an attack. Several beams of missiles suddenly flew out from the other end of the desert and bombarded a Zaft helicopter in the sky. The resulting violent explosion destroyed it instantly. Afterwards, several dune vehicles equipped with small missile launchers quickly appeared in the desert, launching attacks on Zaft while rushing towards the battlefield. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After a moment. One of the dune buggies stopped next to the Strike Gundam, which was about to run out of energy. After staying there for a short while, it sped off into the distance together with the Strike Gundam, which was back in action. Behind the Strike Gundam, three Baku pursued relentlessly. In this way, after running away and chasing for a long distance, the Strike Gundam finally stopped in a sandy area, turned around and faced the three Baku chasing behind it, looking like it was preparing to counterattack. But at the moment when the three Baku's pounced, the Strike Gundam suddenly jumped back and avoided the attacks of the three Baku's. The next moment, several violent explosions and flames were generated from under the sand at the same time, causing the unknown building under the sand to collapse immediately, sinking the three Baku aircraft staying there, and then a wave ofThe huge fireball and explosion that enveloped the entire pit were in vain, spitting out the three Baku that were instantly blown to pieces. The damaged wreckage was scattered on the surrounding ground like garbage. Huge black Smoke and dust rose up in the crater like a mushroom cloud produced after a nuclear bomb exploded. After that, Mu Ye, who was piloting the Air King to explore the source of the attack, finally returned and informed everyone on the Archangel of the identity of the attacker. The other party was none other than Andibar, known as the Desert Tiger. Turfield. "I say, you seem to be too nervous." At the entrance of the Archangel, Ito Cheng looked at the fully armed Maru, Mu and several soldiers and said. "Do you think everyone is the same as you?" Mu pulled the **** bolt in his hand and said without raising his head. "Uh, okay, I didn't say anything." Ito Cheng shrugged speechlessly and stood quietly beside Ma Liu. After the hatch in front of him opened, he walked out of the entrance with Ma Liu and Mu. , came to the crowd outside the Archangel. "I would like to thank you for your help just now." Mariu, who came to the crowd, first said in a sincere tone, then looked at the people in front of him and formally introduced himself, "I am Mariulami from the Eighth Fleet of the Earth Army. Yas.¡± "Eh? Hasn't the Diba Fleet been wiped out?" In the crowd opposite, a young man standing next to a man with a beard said with a strange look on his face. "We are Dawn Desert, and I am Sibu Asuma." The brown-skinned man with a beard who looked to be in his forties saw that Ma Liu's face was not good, and raised his hand to stop him. The young man next to him continued, and then said to Ma Liu, "No need to thank you, you should also know that we are not here to help you. Hum, we are just firing on our enemies." "Is this what you do when you're fighting against the Desert Tigers?" Mu was obviously dissatisfied with Sibu Asuma's tone and said in a disdainful tone. "I seem to have seen you somewhere." After hearing Mu's words, Sibu Asuma frowned and looked at Mu and said. ¡°Mula Flag, I don¡¯t seem to have any acquaintances here.¡± Mu shrugged his shoulders and chuckled. "I didn't expect to encounter the Eagle of Endymi Urn here." Xibu Asuma said quietly as if he was surprised. As soon as his words came out, Ma Liu and Mu's expressions changed. You must know that if you are not very familiar with the title "Eagle of Endymi Urn" within the Earth Army, it is impossible to know who the person corresponding to the title is, let alone just call him by his name as soon as you meet him. But obviously Sibu Asuma, as a member of the resistance organization, cannot be someone inside the army, so the only thing that might let him know this is detailed intelligence, and it is intelligence about them. "Do you have a lot of information on your hands?" Ito Cheng said from the side. "Who are you?" Xibu Asuma frowned and looked at Ito Cheng, and asked doubtfully. "Ito Cheng, I wonder if you have any information about me?" Ito Cheng said his name immediately, and then looked at Xibu Asuma with interest. "Ito Cheng? That military star of the Earth Army? The first MA pilot to independently destroy a mobile phone?" Nishibu Asuma looked at Ito Chengdao in surprise, "I didn't expect that there are quite a few celebrities on your ship." "Tsk tsk, I really didn't expect that in a place like Africa, a resistance organization can know my name. It really makes me feel a little vain." Ito Cheng smiled, and then Ito Cheng calmed down and asked calmly, "Say Well, how much do you know about us?" "The latest special-purpose ship of the Earth Alliance, the Archangel, was chased by the Cruze team and escaped to the earth. As for this" Sibu Asuma said, moving his eyes away from the Archangel and falling on it. The Striker Gundam with scars on the side said. "X105 is called the Strike Gundam, the new mobile weapon prototype of the Earth Army." Before Sibu Asuma finished speaking, a man with blond hair, short stature, fair complexion, and wearing a green bulletproof vest was standing next to him. The young man spoke. In an instant, the eyes of Ma Liu and Mu fell on him, and Xibu Asuma next to him directly moved his body to the side to block the sight of Ma Liu and others, showing his protection for him. "Now that both of us know each other's identity, we were also surprised when we saw the seeds of disaster being blown around us. Although you landed here for a reason, you should at least let us hear your next plan. "Sibu Asuma said. "So, can you give us a helping hand?" Maru looked at each other with Mu and Itocheng beside him, and then said to Xibu Asuma with a smile.   "Hmph, if you really want to talk, put down the gun first." Xibu Asuma grinned and said disdainfully, "And the driver too." Text Chapter 364 Desert Base "I understand." After hearing this, Maru glanced at Ito Cheng beside him, saw him nodding and said, then raised his head and shouted towards Strike Gundam, "Lieutenant Yamato, come down." As Malu¡¯s words fell, the hatch of the Strike Gundam that had been closed immediately opened up and down. Then Kira, wearing protective clothing, stepped on the rope ladder and landed on the ground. He took off his helmet and walked toward everyone. At this time, the blond boy who was protected by Xibu Asuma rushed out of the crowd and ran to Kira. He clenched his hands into fists and said angrily, "Why are you" Seeing this sudden change, Mu subconsciously thought that there was going to be some small trick on the other side of the Liming Desert, so he immediately put on a defensive posture, and slowly moved his right hand to his lower back, preparing to take out his gun and shoot. Similarly, a tall brown-skinned man who saw Mu's movements immediately stood in front of Mu and stared at Mu with a wary look. "Don't worry, it's okay." Ito Cheng walked to Mu's side, pulled Maru behind him with one hand, and pressed the back of Mu's palm that had been placed on the gun with the other hand, and said softly. Mu looked at Ito Cheng, then at the man in front of him and at Kira and the blond boy not far behind the man, nodded and relaxed. "Why are you sitting on that thing?" The blond boy asked loudly, and at the same time, he punched Kira in the face with his right hand, but before the slap fell on Kira's face, Kira caught him Wrist, stopped. When the two were in a stalemate, Kira suddenly felt that the blond boy in front of him looked familiar, and then immediately remembered who the other person was. He said with a surprised look, "I met you at the Shuguangshe factory at that time." "Let me go, you idiot." Seeing that Kira recognized him, the blond boy struggled violently. The back of his hand that escaped during the struggle hit Kira hard on the cheek, and a clearly audible sound came from came out from the intersection. ¡°Wow.¡± Looking at Kira being beaten, Mu and Malu both looked surprised. Make a sound of exclamation. Similarly, the Dawn Desert side did not expect that the blond boy would be so hot, and they were also shocked. "Kagali." Sibu Asuma shouted loudly. "What's the matter?" Mu looked at Kira and the blond boy Cagalli strangely. asked Ito Cheng next to him. "Who knows, there may be adultery." Ito Cheng said with a smirk. Hearing his words, the tall brown-skinned man who was just about to return to the crowd suddenly turned his head. Sharp eyes like an eagle stared at Ito Cheng, but Ito Cheng never took this kind of useless threat to heart, so he didn't even pay attention to the tall man and continued to look at Ji. The situation of La and Cagalli. "Huh?" Mu Ye was stunned by Ito Cheng's words. He looked at Kira and the blond boy strangely and muttered in a low voice, "I didn't expect Kira to be so good at it." After a short negotiation, the two parties who initially showed sincerity were led by people from Dawn Desert and headed towards a hiding place in Dawn Desert. After a while, the Archangel stopped in a canyon that would accommodate the Archangel's hull, and then Mariu, as the captain, came to a stop. Senior officers Mu and Baji Lulu, as well as Ito Cheng, who was also a senior officer but also had a bodyguard mission, stepped off the Archangel together, and walked into the secret base of the Dawn Desert under the leadership of Sibu Asuma. and stopped in a huge, bright cave. ¡°It¡¯s amazing to live in a place like this.¡± Mu, who walked into the cave first, exclaimed. ¡°Because this is a front-line base, everyone¡¯s homes are in towns.¡± Xibu Asuma walked to the small table beside him minding his own business. He poured himself a cup of hot coffee, took a sip and said, "That's true before it's burned out." "A town?" Malu repeated softly. "Taxiu, Mulla, there are also people from Barnadia." Sibu Asuma turned around and explained, "We are a group of volunteers from those towns." Then Sibu Asuma raised the He raised the coffee cup in his hand and said, "Let's have a cup of coffee." "Thank you." Ma Liu thanked her. "Please help yourself." Xibu Asuma did not pour coffee for Malu like a host would do to a guest, but turned around and left the small table, saying quietly. Malu, who was a little overwhelmed by Xibu Asuma's move, looked at the few people walking in, and then looked at the coffee aside. I didn¡¯t know whether to follow him or go get a cup of coffee as Sibu Asuma said. ¡°You go over first and I¡¯ll get you a cup of coffee.¡± Ito Cheng, who was standing next to Maru, said. "Thank you." Ma Liu thanked her in a low voice, and then quickly caught up with Bucky Lulu and the others and walked to the battle map. And Ito Cheng walked to the small table aside,He poured out a full iron cup of coffee without any courtesy, picked up the iron cup and returned to the map. "Here." Ito Cheng handed one of the cups to Maru. "Thank you." Malu thanked him as he took the coffee cup. Then, Ito Cheng handed the coffee cups to Bucky Lulu and Mu one after another. As for himself, he had no love for coffee and did not pour a cup to drink. "Thank you for your help with the ship matters." Malu said after taking a sip of coffee. It's just that Xibu Asuma didn't know what he was thinking at this time. The corner of his eye kept staring at the back of Cagalli who was busy at the side, and he didn't immediately pay attention to Ma Liu's thanks. "Who is he?" Mu soon discovered Xibu Asuma's situation and asked. "She is our goddess of victory." Xibu Asuma said softly. "What about the name?" Mu looked at Cagalli and continued to ask. After waiting for a moment but not hearing an answer, Mu looked at Xibu Asuma strangely. When he noticed that the latter looked suspicious and wary, he smiled and shrugged and explained, "If she is a goddess, I don't know her name." That¡¯s great.¡± "It's Kagari Yura." Sibu Asuma said softly. Afterwards, Xibu Asuma discussed the destination of the Archangel as well as its course of action and plan with Malu, Bakilulu and Mu. As for Ito Shige, he was not interested in it at all. Standing aside with his arms folded, he watched the discussion among several people. At night, everyone sat around the campfire, drinking hot coffee and staring at the fire in silence. "Don't stare at the fire all the time, your eyes will get damaged." Ito Cheng, who was sitting next to Maru, turned to her and whispered to her. "Huh? Well." Ma Liu was stunned at first, then nodded and looked away from the fire, looking down at the coffee in the cup and continuing to think about something. Seeing this, Ito Cheng shook his head slightly, fell back and lay on the warm sand, closed his eyes and rested. But just when Ito was about to fall asleep, a whistle suddenly sounded in the night sky. ¡°What happened?¡± Sibu Asuma immediately picked up the old-fashioned radio walkie-talkie beside him and asked urgently. "The skythe fire is very strong, it's in the direction of the tower repair." A young male voice said urgently on the communicator. Hearing the report from the other side, everyone in the Dawn Desert no longer felt relaxed and relaxed. They stood up from the ground one after another and became nervously busy. "What do you think?" After Xibu Asuma left his side, Ma Liu looked at Mu beside him and asked. "Well, I have never heard of such words as the Desert Tiger is inhumane, but I am not his friend, and I don't know what the other party will do." Mu chuckled, and then asked, "What should we do? We Are you going too?" "As for the Archangel, it's better to stay put. After all, we still have to worry about whether there are other troops. Can the Major go and confirm?" Ma Liu looked at Mu and said. "Me?" Mu looked at Ito Cheng who was standing aside in surprise, and said to Ma Liu strangely. "Isn't the Air King the fastest? And it's just a confirmation, it doesn't require both aircraft to be deployed." Ma Liu explained. ¡°That¡¯s right, okay, then let me go.¡± Mu helplessly shook his head and said. "In the end, it's just a rescue. Lieutenant Bucky Lulu will come over in a while." Ma Liu shouted at Mu Yuan's retreating back. "It's better for Ma Liu, you know how to keep me by your side." After Mu left, Ito Cheng suddenly reached out from behind and hugged Ma Liu's waist, laughing in her ear. "Don't be like this, let me go quickly. Enemies may arrive later, and we don't have time to mess around here." A look of panic immediately flashed across Maru's face as Ito Cheng hugged him from behind, and he looked around quickly. Seeing if anyone was paying attention here, he tried hard to pull Ito Cheng's arms away with both hands and whispered urgently. "Okay, it's not impossible for me to let you go, but it's me who takes the initiative all the time, but you don't even show any sign of it, so you don't want me to let you go so easily. You have to pay a price no matter what." Ito Cheng put his head close to Maru's face and whispered. "What are you going to do?" Ma Liu said warily. "Just kiss me." Ito Cheng said, "If you don't kiss me, I might just carry you to the bridge. If they see you then, don't blame me if it damages your dignity as captain." "You!" Malu suppressed the annoyance in his heart and screamed, but he also knew that it was impossible to break away from Ito Cheng's arm with his own strength, so he could only sigh helplessly, turned his head with a red face, and quickly moved towards Ito Cheng.Teng Cheng's face was lightly tapped, and then he said urgently, "Okay, I'll kiss you, you can let me go." "Although it's a bit perfunctory, a kiss is a kiss. Okay, I'll let you go now." As Ito Cheng said, he released his arm from Maru's waist, took a step back, and then said with a smile on his face. Looking at Ma Liu who was glaring at him, he raised his hand and gently touched the place she kissed. Looking at Ito Cheng¡¯s actions, the blush that had just disappeared on Maru¡¯s face appeared again. After glaring at Ito Cheng quite angrily, he turned to everyone and shouted, ¡°All personnel return to the ship and prepare for battle.¡± After shouting, he took the lead and ran back towards the Archangel. After a while, all the staff returned to the Archangel and took up their positions before arriving at their respective posts. Then, the prepared Sky King flew out of the Archangel's ejection channel and flew towards the direction of Ta Xiu at high speed. Text Chapter 365 Going out for shopping Fortunately, everything was just a false alarm. Except for sending Strike Gundam to the rescue at the end because the people in Dawn Desert were chasing tigers, Ito Cheng who was on standby was not used to attack at all, and Ito Cheng was asked to fight again. Ordered soy sauce once. "We don't have much supplies." In the captain's lounge, Bucky Lulu, who was standing upright, said in a deep voice to Malu, who was sitting behind the desk with his hands clasped in front of his mouth. "Is it because of the distribution to the victims?" Mu asked, with one hand on his waist and the other scratching the back of his head. "Yes." Baji Lulu nodded and confirmed. ¡°Then what are we going to do?¡± Mu put down the palm that was scratching the back of his head and looked at the thoughtful Ma Liu. "Natal, what do you think?" Ma Liu put the hands held in front of her mouth flat on the table, turned to look at Bucky Lulu and asked. "I think we can agree to Sibu Asuma's proposal and go to Barnadia with them tomorrow to buy supplies through the underground merchants there." Bakki Lulu suggested. "But the issue of selection" Ma Liu said with a frown. "If we choose a candidate, let me and Baki Lulu go together." Ito Cheng, who had been listening to the three people's discussion, looked at Maru and said softly. "You two." Ma Liu frowned and thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay, tomorrow you two will go buy supplies with Sibu Asuma." ¡°Since Captain Ito Cheng is also going, I think it¡¯s better to let that boy Kira go too.¡± Mu next to him suddenly suggested with a serious face. In an instant, the eyes of Ito Cheng and the others fell on him. Waiting for his explanation. "Something has gone wrong with that kid in the past few days. It just so happens that there is a suitable opportunity now, so I want to take this opportunity to let Kira follow him out to relax. Anyway, Captain Ito Cheng is here. With his skills, I think unless Baku is used , otherwise no one can hurt Kira under his nose." Mu looked up at the three of them, shrugged and smiled. "What's wrong with Kira?" Ma Liu looked at Mu strangely and asked. "Anyway, it's just a little troublesome." Mu shook his head with a headache and said helplessly. "Okay." Looking at Mu's look, Ma Liu, who knew that Kira's problem might not be simple, agreed to Mu's proposal. Then he turned to look at Ito and said seriously, "Captain Ito, Kira's safety is in your hands." "I understand." Ito Cheng nodded and said calmly. Next, the four of them discussed some more things. Feeling that it was already very late, Ito Cheng, Mu and Baki Lulu left the captain's lounge one after another and returned to their rooms to rest. Nothing happened all night, and everything was safe and sound until dawn. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ito, who was dressed as an ordinary person, said next to Bucky Lulu, who was wearing white trousers and a purple long-sleeved shirt. "Yes." Bucky Lulu agreed firmly, and walked out of the Archangel with Ito Cheng, got into a car driven by Dawn Desert personnel, and quickly rushed to the nearest large city, Barnadia. In another car behind them, there were Kira who came out to relax, and Cagalli and her bodyguard who had followed them for unknown reasons. After a long and boring journey in the desert, the group finally drove into the city around ten o'clock in the morning and stopped in front of a market. "Let's go down." Cagalli jumped out of the car and said to Kira beside her. "Oh." Kira responded in a low voice. He jumped out of the car with an expressionless face, and silently looked at the peaceful and noisy life in the city for a long time without saying anything. "Be careful." Cagalli's bodyguard said to Cagalli. "I know, you should also be careful about checking Yili." Cajiali nodded and agreed. "Kira." Ito Cheng, who was in the car in front, turned and shouted to Kira. After Kira looked over, he threw out a metal nameplate. After Kira caught it, he said, "Hold it, don't lose it." Kira lowered her head and glanced at the metal nameplate in her hand, which was about the size of a thumb and a knuckle. She was very confused. "Let's go." Ito Cheng didn't explain this, he raised his head and said to Sibu Asuma who was sitting in the passenger seat. Then the two cars started their engines again and drove towards the depths of the market. "What did you throw at him just now?" Bucky Lulu asked Ito Cheng next to her in the car. "A thing that I can find when I need it." Ito Cheng rested his right elbow on the edge of the car. He looked at the civilians on the street and said softly. "A tracker, that's a good method." Baji Lulu guessed. "That's right." Ito Cheng responded with his shoulders moving.??. After a while, the two cars drove away from the market from the other end, and after traveling some distance, they stopped in front of a two-story building guarded by armed officers. Then Sibu Asuma came forward to negotiate. After obtaining the entry permit, he was led by a guard into the building and came to a room on the second floor to meet the real owner he was looking for this time. A brown-skinned, bald man with a four-ring beard, Chaili. "Honestly, I find it strange that you would come to my place." Bald Zaili said to Sibu Asuma who was sitting on the sofa. "You don't have to worry about your life. You are really at ease, Zaili. If possible, I don't want to see your face again." Sibu Asuma said, "But there is no other way. I can't let my kettle empty." "As long as you can reconsider. Life is more important than a relatively meaningless belief, am I right?" Chaili squinted his eyes and said with a fake smile. Then he leaned forward slightly, reached out and picked up the water glass in front of him and said, "The price of water is constantly rising. Of course, it is the same everywhere. As long as you can drink it, it is fine, because it is closely related to life." After saying that, Zha Yili took a sip of the water in the cup with a look of enjoyment on his face. "I don't want to talk to you about this now." Sibu Asuma suddenly sat up straight and raised his voice and said, "What's going on? Do you accept our request or not?" "Of course, compatriots should help each other." Chaili said, and then put the water glass on the low table in front of him. He stood up and said, "We'll discuss the details when we get to the factory. Hahahaha" After saying that, he took the lead to leave the room with his hands behind his back. Then Sibu Asuma, Kajiali's bodyguard, Bucky Lulu and Ito Cheng also left the room one after another behind Chaili and headed to the factory. ¡­¡­ ¡°Water, food and fuel have been prepared, and the only thing left is the most important thing.¡± On the way to the final trading location, Chaili, who led the way, said. Then, Chaili, who was walking ahead, suddenly stopped. The four people turned to face Ito, and at the same time, four staff members pushing a trolley with a large wooden box on it came in and parked the trolley behind Chaili. He reached out and opened the lids of the four large wooden boxes. The various missiles and ammunition that the Archangel needed to supply immediately appeared in the eyes of Bucky Lulu and Ito Cheng. "75mmap bombs, eq177 magnetic field blocking parts made by Shuguang Company, everything is ready." Chaili said. At this time. As soldiers, Bakki Lulu and Ito Cheng walked out from behind Xibu Asuma, came to four large wooden boxes, and checked the ammunition contained in the boxes. "It's actually military supplies." Ito Cheng picked up the contents of one of the boxes and checked them, then whistled in surprise and said. "I can't believe where these arms came from." Bucky Lulu stood in front of a box and whispered in surprise as she looked at the military supplies in the box. ¡°There are still many unknown jobs in the world. Hahahahaha,¡± Chaili replied without looking back after hearing what Bucky Lulu said. Then he looked up at Sibu Asuma in front of him and continued, "Although it cannot be said that these are rewards." "I understand." Sibu Asuma interrupted Chaili, and then asked Baji Lulu, "How is it? Is there no problem with the goods?" "Yes. There is no problem with all the goods." Bakki Lulu replied. "Are you ready with everything we want?" Sibu Asuma asked Chaili after seeing Bakirulu confirming the status of the ammunition. "Of course." Zaili closed his eyes and said very proudly. At the same time, a staff member next to him handed the list of items with the final total price to Sibu Asuma and said, "Please take a look. " "Kisaka." Sibu Asuma, Ito Cheng and Bakki Lulu, who returned to him, each took a look at the set of numbers and shouted to the Kagali bodyguard behind him. The latter immediately stepped forward. After looking down at the bill in Sibu Asuma's hand, he said simply, "Aszala will be responsible for the payment." Afterwards, everyone who completed the transaction and received the supplies immediately left Chaili's factory and returned to the place where Kira and Cagalli were dropped off. However, they were not picked up immediately after arriving there. Kisaka, whose search was fruitless, contacted Mariu in the Archangel, and reunited with Bakiruru and Ito Nari who had received the news. "Tsk. They are still separated after all." Ito Cheng, who put his hands on his waist and glanced around, said softly, "Okay, you guys wait here, I will go look for him.""I'll go with you." Baji Lulu said immediately. "No need, it will be faster if I am alone." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said. Then without waiting for Bakilulu and Kisaka to speak, she quickly ran away and disappeared into the crowd in the blink of an eye. "Is it okay for him to be alone?" Kisaka looked at Ito Cheng who was walking away and asked Bakki Lulu in a low voice. "If it's him, no problem." Baji Lulu said with certainty. ¡­¡­ After a while, Ito Cheng followed the guidance of the spiritual mark on the metal nameplate thrown to Kira and came to a luxurious mansion guarded by a large number of zaft soldiers and stopped in front of it. "Stop." Seeing Ito Cheng, the two guarding soldiers immediately took off the weapons carried on their shoulders, aimed at Ito Cheng, and shouted loudly, "This is a military important location, and irrelevant personnel please leave." "Well, I'm here to pick up people. Please go and inform the person in charge inside that Kira Yamato and Cagalli's guardians are here." Ito Cheng raised his hands to show no harm, and then said to the soldiers. "Wait there." The soldier frowned, winked at the other soldier beside him to tell him to be careful, then turned around and walked aside to connect the indoor communication. After a while, the soldier walked back to the original place and said to Ito Cheng, "Follow me." "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded, followed the soldier, walked into the luxurious building in front of him, and then stopped in front of a door with a woman wearing a sexy blue tights standing at the door. Come down. Then, the guard gave a military salute to the woman standing at the door, turned around, left the room, and returned to his post. "Go in." The woman in blue stretched out her hand to open the door and said with a smile on her face. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him, then walked past the woman and entered the room. Then he greeted Kira and Cagalli in the room, "Kira, Cagalli." "Captain Ito Cheng." Kira shouted in surprise. "Well, since your guardian is here, I won't send you off." Andy Butterfield smiled and said to Kira, "I was very happy to talk today, although I don't know if it is a good thing." Kira looked at Andy Butterfield across from her, then put her arms around Cagalli, who was wearing a green off-shoulder gown and a strange necklace around her neck, and turned around and walked out the door. "See you on the battlefield." Andy Butterfield said as Kira was about to walk out of the room. "Thank you for taking care of our children." Ito Cheng smiled politely at Andy Butterfield, then turned and walked out of the room, catching up with Kira and Cagalli in front and walked out of the building together, leaving Zaft's Mansion. "Captain Ito Cheng." On the way to the rendezvous point, Kira asked Ito Cheng, "How did you know I'm here." "Do you still remember the metal nameplate I threw to you when I left?" Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at Kira beside him and said. "Is this something?" Kira said, taking out the metal nameplate from her jacket pocket. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded slightly, reached out and took the metal name tag in Kira's hand and said, "This thing has my spiritual imprint on it. As long as it is within my sensing range, I can know where you are." .¡± "Spiritual mark, what is that?" Kira looked at Ito Cheng inexplicably and asked. "It's just like the peach blossom charm you bought from me before. It's a very mysterious thing. It's very troublesome to explain, and you probably won't understand it if I explain it." Ito Cheng said with a chuckle, and then placed the metal nameplate With a gentle squeeze of his palm, he unfolded it again, and saw that the originally complete metal nameplate suddenly turned into a pile of metal powder, and was blown out of Ito Cheng's palm by the breeze that followed. Kira and Cagalli looked at Ito Cheng in shock, speechless as if he had done something trivial. Text Chapter 366 Gifts and Attacks "Wait for me, I'm going to buy something." At this time, Ito Cheng looked at a relatively luxurious store not far away, turned to the two people around him and said, and then ran in quickly without waiting for them to answer. That store. After a while, he walked out again carrying a large brown paper bag. "let's go." After saying that, he took Kira and Cagalli back to the rendezvous point, and left the city by car with Bakilulu, Kisaka and others waiting there, returning to the Archangel. "Finally back." Ito said angrily after returning to the Archangel after a long and hot journey in the desert. Then he turned to Bucky Lulu, who had just passed by him, and there was still a little sweat on his forehead, and shouted, "Natal, wait a moment." "Huh?" Bucky Lulu stopped after hearing the greeting, turned around with a puzzled look, and looked at Ito Cheng. "Here, I bought it specially for you." Ito Cheng walked up to Bucky Lulu, took out a smaller brown paper bag with his right hand from the large brown paper bag he was carrying in his left hand, and handed it to Bucky Lulu. said. "Give it to me?" Bucky reached out to take the calfskin paper bag with a puzzled look, lowered his head and glanced curiously at the contents of the paper bag, and said strangely. "I don't know much about your women's cosmetics, so I can only buy them based on my guesses. How about it? Is it okay?" Ito Cheng looked at Bucky in front of him and smiled. "Thank you." After hearing this, Baji Lulu stopped looking at the contents of the paper bag and thanked her in a low voice. "It's nothing, as long as you are satisfied. Then I'll be relieved." Ito Cheng said with a chuckle, then looked at Bucky Lulu's sweat-soaked purple shirt and said, "Okay, I'm sure you're covered in sweat. Feel comfortable, I won't waste your time anymore, go back and rest quickly." "Then I'll take my leave first." Bucky Lulu nodded, turned around and walked quickly back to where her room was. "Maru should be in the captain's lounge at this time." Looking at Bucky Lulu gradually disappearing, a smirk appeared on Ito Cheng's face. At the same time, he thought to himself mentally. Then he made up his mind and walked straight towards the captain's lounge. After a while, Ito Cheng arrived at the door of the captain's lounge. He reached out and pressed the small keypad next to the door, and said inside, "Ma Liu, are you there?" "Shua~" Less than five seconds after he finished speaking, the door that had been closed in front of Ito Cheng suddenly opened. Then Ito Cheng, who was standing at the door, stepped into the room. "What's the matter?" Maru asked looking at Ito Cheng who walked into the room. "Of course it's a good thing." Ito Cheng replied with a smile, then turned around and walked to the desk aside. He raised his hand and put the big brown paper bag in his hand on the desk. He turned to Malu who was standing beside him and said, "Give it to me." It¡¯s yours, see if you like it.¡± Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Ma Liu walked to the desk with both expectation and worry, stretched out his hand to pull the big brown paper bag in front of his eyes, and lowered his head to look at the contents inside. In an instant, Ma Liu's normally normal face suddenly turned crimson and she raised her head. He glared at Ito Cheng with a look of embarrassment, and quickly put the big brown paper bag in his hand into the cabinet under his desk. "Thank you." Malu, who put away the brown paper bag, raised his head and thanked Ito Cheng. "As long as you like them, I bought them for you. And those two pairs of underwear. Remember to try them on when you go to bed at night to see if they fit you." Ito Cheng said with a sly smile on his face. "Get out." Hearing this. Maru's face, which had just returned to normal color, blushed again, and she stared at Ito Cheng in shame and shouted loudly. "Hehe~" Ito Cheng smirked, his eyes specifically stopped on Maru's chest, and then turned around and quickly left the captain's lounge before Maru raised the cup to hit someone. "At this time, Bucky Lulu should also discover the two pieces hidden in those It¡¯s the black lace underwear underneath the cum. I really want to see her expression when she discovers those two pieces of underwear. It's a pity that I can't see it. "Ito Cheng thought evilly as he walked out of the captain's lounge. ¡­¡­ The next day, on the way to the restaurant, Ito Cheng once again saw Bucky Lulu in military uniform with a solemn face. "Natal." Ito Cheng called to Bucky Lulu in front of him. "Captain Ito Cheng." Upon hearing the greeting, Bucky Lulu immediately stopped moving forward, turned to look at Ito Cheng, and shouted in a strange tone. "Look at your appearance" Ito Cheng looked up and down at Bucky Lulu in front of him and smiled strangely, "How do you feel? Does it fit?" "Captain Ito Cheng, please respect yourself." Bakki Lulu's face turned red when asked, and her tone was stiff.replied. "Why don't I respect myself? I'm just asking if the gift I gave is in line with the recipient's wishes. There should be no problem." Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Bucky Lulu with a half-smile. When Baji Lulu heard this, her expression was a little flustered, her eyes evasive looking to both sides, and she said nothing. "But forget it, just think that I am passionate." Then, Ito Shige shook his head in disappointment and sighed, then looked at Bucky Lulu and said, "I bought those two underwear based on visual inspection, although I¡¯m very confident in my visual data, but it¡¯s not as accurate as my own, so I¡¯ll give it a try if I have time.¡± After saying that, he walked around Bucky Lulu in front of him and walked towards the restaurant. Watching Ito Cheng leave, Bucky Lulu opened and closed his mouth slightly a few times, but never said anything. In the end, he just took a long and deep breath to eliminate the remaining blush on his face, and resumed Returning to his usual appearance, he turned and left the corridor. "It's really interesting." Ito Cheng, who clearly saw Bucky Lulu's reaction from his mental perception, chuckled in a low voice. Then he turned around and walked into the restaurant, took a piece of breakfast and ate it. Time is in this rare peace and leisure. A week has passed in the blink of an eye, and it is February 28, CE71. i. This morning, after a week of preparations, the Archangel, which was in optimal condition both in terms of material supplies and the mental outlook of its personnel, finally started its engine again, and dozens of desert vehicles opened the way and moved quickly towards the Red Sea. "How is Maru? Does it feel right?" In the bridge of the Archangel, Ito Cheng leaned on the back of the captain's seat with his right side, his right hand on the top of the chair, looking at the desert outside, using only two Someone could hear a voice whispering to Malu. "You can't be serious about it." Mariu, who was sitting in the captain's seat, rolled his eyes at Ito Cheng angrily and replied in a low voice. "For me, caring about things related to you is the most serious thing." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Humph." Ma Liu snorted and ignored it. "Hehe, I'm going to Gnaku to wait." Seeing Maru's appearance, Ito Cheng chuckled lowly, stopped teasing Maru, turned around and left the bridge, heading towards Gnaku. ¡­¡­ "Mu, what equipment are you going to use?" Ito asked Mu as he walked in in pairs in the Gnaku. ¡°Whatever, what about you?¡± Mu, wearing protective clothing, walked up to Ito and asked. "Same." Ito Cheng said with a smile, "In that case, let's guess the coins and choose the equipment." "That's fine." Mu also laughed. "The front is artillery combat equipment, the back is sword combat equipment, which one do you choose?" Ito Cheng then took out a coin, flicked it up into the air with his thumb, quickly grabbed it with his right hand and pressed it on the back of his left hand, and asked Mu . ¡°Let¡¯s face it head-on.¡± Mu tilted his head and thought for a while before choosing. After hearing Mu¡¯s choice, Ito Cheng immediately took away his right hand covering the back of his left hand, and a sculpted figure of an old man¡¯s head instantly appeared in their eyes. "You win." Ito Cheng put away the coins on the back of his hand, turned to Mu and smiled. "It seems I'm lucky." Mu laughed. Then the two of them sat in the cockpit of one of them according to the choice they just made, waiting for the order to attack. The order did not make the two of them wait long. The attack order from Bucky Lulu soon came from the communicator. The two aircraft, which had been prepared for a long time, immediately followed the order and rushed out of the ejection channel at the front of the Archangel. , and rushed towards the armed helicopter in the sky. Compared with the fast ones, Zaft's armed helicopters were like snails in front of it. As soon as the exchange of fire started, several of them were destroyed by the ones driven by Ito Cheng and Mu, clearing a lot of space for the Archangel. Air threats. After the two of them, a mobile-equipped Strike Gundam also flew out of the Archangel's ejection channel and flew straight towards the several Baku aircraft that were rushing towards the Archangel. Strike Gundam becomes more and more powerful and fights the Bakus. In just a moment, the Strike Gundam destroyed the several Baku that were rapidly attacking in the desert. "Boom, boom~" At this moment, at the six o'clock position of the Archangel, several large artillery fire bombarded the rear of the Archangel. A violent explosion was produced in the fireworks, causing the Archangel's hull to collapse. It shook uncontrollably. "Mu, I'll leave this to you. I'll deal with the new big ship that appears behind." Ito Cheng said through the communicator. "Okay."He agreed, quickly pulled up the fuselage, dodged a laser beam that was shooting quickly, and then turned around and launched a counterattack against the enemy in front of him. I saw a ball of flame suddenly igniting on a mobile phone, and a violent explosion immediately occurred on the mobile phone, blowing it to pieces in an instant. On the other side, after hanging up the communication, Ito Cheng immediately turned the nose of the plane and flew quickly towards the newly emerged huge land warship. Then when he almost reached the opponent's sky, he used the lower part of the fuselage to emergency fix it in vain. The steel basket shot out and was nailed to the outer wall of the huge warship. At the same time, the sword-cutting sword installed on the fuselage was quickly lowered. The retracted steel basket pulled the sword and flew over the warship. The sword was hanging straight down. The knife immediately cut off a large-caliber cannon that was firing, and violent explosions and flames rose up from the damaged cannon. ,Your support is my biggest motivation. ) Text Chapter 367 Entering the Indian Ocean With Ito Cheng, a more reliable pilot than Kakari in the original work, the Air King involved in the opponent's firepower, the Strike Gundam, no longer worried about the safety of the Archangel, destroyed the Archangel at a faster speed than in the original work. The specially-equipped Baku driven by Debart Field forced Zaft to make the choice to retreat and quickly retreated towards the Gibraltar Camel. At the same time, without the interception of Andy Butterfield, the Desert Tiger, the path for the Archangel to reach the Red Sea has been completely opened That night, in the secret base of Dawn Desert, everyone held a celebration party to eliminate the tigers. ¡°For the dawn of the desert.¡± Sibu Asuma raised his glass in the cave command room. "To win the future." Ma Liu continued. ¡°Cheers to all this!¡± Mu continued. "Cheers!" The wine glasses of Xibu Asuma, Malu, Mu, Ito Cheng, and Baki Lulu collided at the same time, and drops of yellow-glossy liquid splashed from the colliding wine glasses. out, dripping onto the map below. None of the five people paid attention to this. They put away their glasses and drank. "Cough, cough, cough." As soon as the drink entered his throat, Bucky Lulu suddenly took the glass away from his mouth and coughed violently. "I didn't expect you to know how to drink." Ito Cheng, who was standing next to Maru, looked at Bucky Lulu opposite and said with a smile. "Aha", after finishing the wine in the wine glass in one gulp, Malu made a pleasant sound, and laughed together with Xibu Asuma with a wine-red face. "But you will still have a hard time" Mu said, putting down the empty wine glass. "Then. Take a bite, just squeeze it and it'll be fine." Ito Cheng ignored Mu's next words, but turned his hand to conjure up a chocolate and handed it to Bucky, who was still coughing, and said. "Ahem, thank you, cough." Bucky Lulu, with a red face, raised her head, looked at Ito Cheng, reached out and took the chocolate and thanked him. Then he straightened up. He opened the chocolate package with both hands, broke off a piece, put it in his mouth and chewed it, but he didn't know if it was because of eating chocolate. Bucky was so exposed that he no longer coughed. "They will come back soon." Ito Cheng, who had solved Bakilulu's problem and paid attention to the conversation between Mu and Xibu Asuma again, happened to hear this. "At that time, we will have to fight again. We will continue to fight against those who try to oppress us." Sibu Asuma said with determination. And in order to show his determination, he deliberately picked up the weapon next to him and raised it at Mu. "Dad." At this moment, a young man wearing an orange shirt ran into the command room and said to Sibu Asuma seriously, "The elder said that a prayer ceremony to see off the soldiers will be held." Hearing this, several people in the command room did not stay long. They walked out of the command room with Xibu Asuma and went to the crowd outside. They watched the elders solemnly chanting the names of the dead soldiers. In this solemn atmosphere, Baji Lulu didn¡¯t know what she thought of, and raised her hand to perform a military salute. ¡­¡­ The next morning. The Archangel began to pack its belongings and prepare to leave the Libyan desert and head to the Red Sea. "So you should take me with you. I know the situation better than you and I can help you when you encounter problems such as supplies." In front of the material accumulation point. Cagalli said loudly to Malu. "But" Ma Liu said with a troubled face. At the same time, he turned to look at Bucky Lulu behind him. When the latter saw Mariu looking over, he immediately turned his head to the side as if nothing had happened and continued to listen quietly to the conversation between Mariu and Cagalli. "Of course, I don't ask you to take me to Alaska, and I have no intention of joining the Earth Army. But you need it now," Cagalli said. "Need you?" Mu looked at Cagalli with a strange expression and asked. "This" When asked by Mu Yi, Cajiali immediately became speechless. After a while, she continued with a very good reason, "You may need all kinds of help." "Speaking of help" Ma Liu crossed her left hand across her chest, gently pinched her chin with her right hand, looked down at Cagalli in front of her and began to think. "Goddess." Mu walked up to Cajiali and said softly looking at her face. "Anyway, I will go with the Archangel, that's what I said." Cagalli, who was unhappy with Mu, finally said to Malu like a child losing her temper, and then turned around to pack her things. "I said you are so worried about her running around with us?" Ito Cheng looked at Kisaka who was still sorting things.Said quietly. Hearing this, Kisaka raised his head and looked at Ito Cheng seriously, then closed the box in his hand, leaned over to pick it up, and walked towards the Archangel in silence. "Do you know their identities?" Mu looked at Ito Cheng strangely and asked. Mu's question also focused the attention of Ma Liu and Baji Lulu on him. "Well, it's probably clearer." Ito Cheng shrugged and said to the three of them, "But since she doesn't say anything, we don't need to pay attention to it and just let her do whatever she wants." "Okay." Ma Liu agreed after thinking deeply for a moment. Soon after, the Archangel completed the sorting task, and then flew out of the Libyan Desert and into the Red Sea, carrying Cagalli and Kisaka who had followed them. "Allow everyone to take a short time to take turns to go up to the deck to take a look, relax, and inform the people on the ship." As soon as the Archangel entered the sea, Malu said to everyone. ¡­¡­ "The sea." Ito Cheng, who was staying in the Gnaku at this time and watching Kira adjust the sonar data, sighed, and then said to Mu, "I want to go up and have a look, what about you?" "Me? Let's forget it." Mu, with his hands on his shoulders, shook his head and said. "Okay, I'm going to the deck, see you later." Ito nodded to Mu, Kira, and Koje Madok, turned around, left Gnaku and came to the outer deck. "The sea, it seems that I haven't absorbed it into the world of Rubik's Cube. I'll take this opportunity to absorb more." On an unmanned deck platform, Ito Cheng held his hands on the railing in front of him and looked at the blue sky in front of him. The sea water said to himself. Then, with a movement of mental power, a stream of seawater was drawn out and sucked into the open entrance and exit of the Rubik's Cube World. Then a small stream of gradually expanding liquid appeared on the southern edge of the Rubik's Cube Continent and spread rapidly. A moment later, just when the seawater in the Rubik's Cube world was about to form a shallow lake, the closed door behind him opened again, and Kira walked out with a military uniform jacket hanging on his shoulders. "Captain Ito Cheng." Kira looked at Ito Cheng in front of him and greeted in a low voice. "You look like you've been having a bad few days." Ito Cheng turned around and leaned his back and elbows on the railing, looking at the haggard Kira in front of him and said, "How about it, do you want to Should I be your close sister?" "Thank you, Captain Ito, but no need." Kira shook his head, walked aside, and sat down with his back against the deck, his head lowered, looking thoughtful. "Forget it." Ito Cheng didn't mind, he lowered his head and continued to control the seawater flowing into the Rubik's Cube world. He just asked Kira casually, "Kira, if there was a world without war and racial differences, would you be willing to live there?" "Eh?" Hearing this, Kira raised his head and glanced at Ito Cheng in surprise, with a confused look on his face. But Ito Cheng opposite him had no intention of explaining at all. Seeing this, Kira turned his head to the side, looked up at the blue sky and whispered, "If such a world really exists probably so." "Really?" Ito Cheng nodded and said softly. Just when Ito Cheng was about to say something, Cagalli, wearing a short red shirt and light green canvas trousers, walked out. "It seems that I'm here to find you. In that case, I won't be a light bulb to disturb the secret meeting of you two little lovers." Looking at Cagalli who came out, Ito said teasingly to Kira, and then put the Rubik's Cube World As soon as the entrance and exit were closed, he straightened up and left the deck, returning to the Archangel. Not long after Ito Cheng returned to the Archangel, a rapid siren sounded in the Archangel. Then Ito Cheng, who was walking to the bridge, immediately turned back and ran to Gnaku, quickly changing into He put on a protective suit, got into the Sky King, and then flew out of the Archangel at Bucky Lulu's order to attack, and met the two rapidly approaching atmospheric MS Deans. Following Ito Cheng, the gun-mounted Sky King piloted by Mu and the Strike Gundam piloted by Kira rushed out of the Archangel. One flew into the sky to deal with Dean with Ito Cheng, and the other stood on the deck to deal with the MS in the water. Genn. The number of enemies was small to begin with, and the Archangel's firepower was sufficient. Therefore, apart from having to deal with the Gurn in the water, the two Deans and two Gurn that were attacking were easily dispatched without any trouble at all. They were all wiped out, ending this battle. "This is probably the easiest battle since the departure of the Archangel." Returning to Gnaku, Ito Cheng jumped out of the Sky King and turned to Mu who climbed out of the cockpit. "Indeed, but I'm a little worried." Mu said with his feet on the ground, taking off his helmet with both hands.   "An aircraft carrier in the water?" Ito Cheng asked. "Yes, if it is an attack from the air or water, we will definitely be able to detect it early, but if it is in the water, we are not familiar with it." Mu said. "There is nothing we can do about it. We can only take one step at a time." Ito Cheng said. "That's all." Mu nodded and said helplessly. ¡°Then the two left Gnaku together, changed back into their military uniforms in the locker room, and then went about their own business separately. But generally speaking, the situation is not bad. This is the Red Sea after all. Although it is also within Zaft's control circle, its control is not strong compared to the Indian Ocean. Therefore, until the Archangel left the Red Sea on March 3, it was not attacked again. attack. But everyone knows that such good days may not last long. After all, the Archangel has sailed into the Indian Ocean at this time, and it is only a matter of time before it is attacked by Zaft here. Text Chapter 368 Entering Orb During the day on March 7, CE71, the expected attack arrived. However, the number of enemies was somewhat different from everyone's original expectations. Except for three water-based MSGerns and a submarine mothership, there were no others. The enemy came to attack, which made Ma Liu, who had always thought that there would be a large group of zaft troops attack, really relieved. Then, to meet the enemy, the two Skymasters driven by Ito Cheng and Mu and the Strike Gundam driven by Kira rushed out of the Archangel and fought with the enemy. In this situation where the driver's skills were completely unequal, it didn't take long for Ito Cheng and the other three to annihilate the enemies who came to attack, ending the battle. "Cagalli was not involved in this battle. Naturally, she would not have attacked the transport plane that Aslan was riding on, and then lived with Aslan on a desert island for a day and night. This is tantamount to directly cutting off Cagalli. It is entirely possible that the basis of the initial relationship with Aslan will cause Cagalli's later emotional changes, and I don't know if she will gain more power from the world." Ito Cheng thought secretly after returning to the Archangel. After all, feelings are full of uncertainties. There is no guarantee that the next time Cagalli rescues Aslan, the power of the world will be corrected back to the original track. Therefore, there is no accurate estimate of how much power of the world can be obtained. It all depends. God willing. However, because Cagalli was no longer living on a desert island, Malu and Bucky Lulu, who originally had their first conflict over whether to rescue Cagalli, were naturally at peace with each other, and at the same time, they were no longer delayed. The Archangel of Time also arrived at the Strait of Malacca one day earlier than the original work, and had a fierce conflict with the Zaft defenders there. Fortunately. Due to unknown reasons, the submarine aircraft carrier that Aslan's Sara team was riding on started to have problems starting from this morning, and it did not participate in the siege of the Archangel, causing the Archangel to pay more At the cost of multiple injuries, it forcibly broke through the defense line of the Malacca Strait and entered the Pacific Ocean. After being dragged and injured like this, after eight days of sailing on the water, on March 22, the Archangel sailed into the southern Pacific Ocean where the Orb Kingdom is located. At the same time, it also ushered in the most dangerous attack it has encountered since landing on the earth. The opponents in this battle not only have a large number of zaft air troops and a small amount of water-based Gunns, but also the four powerful Gundams of Holy Shield, Thunder, Storm, and Duel driven by Sara's team led by Aslan, so even with Ito Become the assistant of this air king piloted by more masters than in the original work. The Archangel still couldn't get over the pain of being half-destroyed, and finally had to be forced to land in the waters of the Orb Kingdom amidst a warning from the Orb Defense Navy Guards. Watching the opponent pretending to use artillery fire to bombard the sea around the Archangel and drive away Zaft's army, and then after Zaft's army withdrew. Led by two frigates from the Orb Defense Naval Guard, they sailed into a secret port in Orb. "I hope there won't be any trouble by then." At this time, Ito Cheng, who was holding his hands on his chest and leaning on the wall of the Gnaku, thought to himself. "Please ask Major Flagg and Captain Itohari to come to the bridge. Repeat, please ask Major Flagg and Captain Itocheng to come to the bridge." At this moment, an in-ship broadcast suddenly rang. Hearing the content on the radio, Ito Cheng and Mu quickly went to the locker room to change into military uniforms, and then walked towards the bridge together. "Shua" the closed door of the bridge opened automatically. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Kan, who walked into the bridge first, asked Ma Liu. "We are going to meet the master of this country together, Representative Uzmiola Asgha." Malu, holding a military cap in his hand, explained to Mu and Itocheng with a serious face. "Huh?" Mu glanced at Ma Liu in front of him in surprise, and then turned his gaze to Bucky Lulu beside him. Waiting for confirmation. "Yes." Baji Lulu nodded and confirmed. "Uh, okay, I understand." Mu sighed and nodded. Then, Ito Cheng, Malu, Bakirulu and Mu arranged their clothes and came to the Asha family together with Kisaka who had changed back into Orb uniforms. And was arranged to sit down in an empty banquet hall. As for Kisaka himself, after completing the task of leading the way, he immediately left the banquet hall, not knowing what he was doing. And shortly after Kisaka left, he was wearing a dark red suit with a light blue shirt underneath, with long black hair and a thick short beard. A tall, thin man with a kind and dignified expression walked into the banquet hall. "Representative Uzumi." Seeing the man walking into the room, Ito and the other four immediately stood up from their seats and greeted him with a military salute. "Hello." Ashar walked slowly to the side of the long square table, pulled out the only chair left in the room, and said to everyone, "Sit down." Immediately?Ito Cheng and others sat on the chairs together. "First of all, thank you for your country's rescue of our ship. However, I want to know how you plan to deal with the Archangel and us." Malu, who was sitting majestically, looked at Ashar opposite with a serious face and said. . "As you all know, we Orb are neutral." Asghar said in a calm tone and at a gentle speed. "Yes." Malu confirmed. ¡°We declare to the outside world that your ship was pursued by our army and has left territorial waters.¡± Asghar continued. "Yes." Malu responded. "The reason for saving uscould it be because the daughter is also on board." On the side, Mu, who among the four of Ito Cheng has the same military rank as Maru, but is only one level lower than Maru in terms of function, suddenly said. "Do you think the fate of the country and the life of the silly daughter you have pampered since childhood can be compared?" Asghar asked in a calm tone, still calm. "Excuse me." Mu apologized. ¡°If that were the case, the world wouldn¡¯t be so complicated.¡± Asghar said. Then after a moment of silence, Asghar continued with a serious face, "What happened in Heliopolis, the children of our country who were involved in the war and became volunteers, the legendary x-series active on the battlefield .Whether it would be better to only save people and let the ship and the mobile suit be shot down, we debated for a long time, and even now I don¡¯t know if it is the right thing to do.¡± "I'm very sorry. Although my words are insignificant for Heliopolis and the children, as an individual, I really feel very sorry." Malu lowered his head and said with an apologetic tone. "Forget it, we are also wrong in this matter. It even involves internal issues of the country." Asghar said magnanimously. "We remain neutral because we don't want to be enemies with natural people or adjusters. However, if we don't have the power, We cannot implement this will. But if we have the power, we will become the target of public criticism. These words seem a bit redundant to you as soldiers." Uzmiullah Asghar said mockingly at the end. "I can understand what Master Uzumi said, but we" Malu immediately said, but as he spoke, his expression became ugly, obviously thinking of something bad. "In short, let me tell you the biggest reason to protect you from being sunk. We need all the combat data of the Assault Gundam so far, and we hope that pilot adjuster Kira Yamato can provide technical support to our country's dawn. If you agree We can also provide your ship with a lot of convenience." Ashar said solemnly, clasping his hands together and placing them on the table in front of him. "Lord Uzumi. That" After hearing Asghar's request, Malu stood up hurriedly and wanted to say something, but looking at Asghar's determined face across from him, he had no choice but to swallow his words. Li fell silent and spoke again after a moment, "Okay. I agree to your request." Afterwards, the four of Ito Cheng and others who completed the transaction and had dinner with Uzmiola Asgha were sent back to the Archangel. "You actually didn't show any strange behavior to me from beginning to end. Don't you want to cause trouble and ruin this deal?" Ito Cheng thought to himself when he returned to the Archangel ship. "Shua" the door closed again. "I object, this country is very dangerous." As soon as the door closed, Bucky Lulu said loudly to Malu who had just sat behind the desk in the captain's lounge. "If you say that, what should we do? Get off the boat here? Then we can swim to Alaska together?" Mu looked at Bucky Lulu and asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, I was talking about negotiating the cost of repairs with them.¡± Bakki Lulu retorted. "Of course I know that." Mu helplessly said. "Is the matter really that simple? Although they didn't say anything, they must have been under pressure from Zaft. In this case, you know why they still protect us, right?" Malu looked at Bucky seriously. Lulu said. "Since the captain said so, I have no right to object, but regarding this matter, please allow me to report it as an issue when we arrive in Alaska." Bucky Lulu said firmly. Then he gave a military salute to Malu, turned around and left the captain's lounge. Soon after Bucky Lulu left, Ito Cheng and Mu also left the captain's lounge one after another. What followed was a day and night of rest and preparation. Then in the early morning of the third day after arriving in Orb, Ito Cheng climbed out of bed early, walked out of the room, and secretly followed the transaction to the secret of Dawn Society.The Strike Gundam at the base came to a huge factory hidden in the mountain. "Is this the real core of Shuguang Society?" Ito Cheng, who was hiding in the forest, thought to himself as he looked at the gradually closing mountain. Afterwards, Ito Shigei, who confirmed the location of the base, immediately jumped off the branch and quickly returned to the Archangel ship. "Morning." Ito greeted Bucky Lulu in front of him. "Good morning, Captain Ito Cheng." Bucky replied solemnly. "What are you doing?" Ito Cheng asked doubtfully as he looked at the direction of Bucky Lulu's movement. "I plan to take advantage of this time to sort out the internal systems of the Archangel." Bakki Lulu explained. "In-ship system? Main program?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and said with great interest. "No, it's mainly about gunfire control, radar, and CIC." Bucky Lulu said unsuspectingly. "That's it. I'm free anyway, so why don't I come with you." Ito Cheng nodded with a blank look on his face, then took a step forward and came to Bucky Lulu's side, and naturally put his arm around her shoulders and smiled. road. "Captain Ito Cheng, please respect yourself." Baki Lulu frowned, stepped aside and said in a deep voice. "It's like this again." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly, then raised his head and said to Bucky Lulu, "It seems that I have to find another way to gain your affection." Hearing this, Bucky Lulu frowned even more tightly. "Natal." Ito Cheng looked at Bucky Lulu in front of him and called out. Then, with the latter's confused expression, he took a step forward and pushed Bucky Lulu against the wall of the corridor. He probed her lips and kissed her, no matter how much Bucky Lulu struggled, she refused to let go until Ito Cheng let her go. "It's a very raw kiss. Is this your first kiss, Natal?" Ito Cheng stuck out his tongue and licked his lips, looking at Bucky Lulu who was close at hand and said with a smile. "Captain Ito Cheng, you are sexually harassing and you are going to court-martial." The crimson-faced Bakki Lulu glared at Ito Cheng and shouted. "It doesn't matter." After Ito Cheng finished speaking, he kissed Bucky Lulu's red lips again, and his tongue flexibly penetrated her mouth, chasing the pink tongue that was dodging around in Bucky Lulu's mouth. After a while, feeling that Bucky Lulu might be out of breath, she raised her head and left, letting her breathe in the fresh air. When Bucky Lulu almost recovered, she suddenly kissed her again. This was repeated several times until Bucky looked confused. Fortunately, it is now the time when the Archangel is being renovated, and most of the staff on the ship are busy outside. There is almost no one inside the ship except for the staff who stay on the bridge, so Ito Chengcai can freely tease Bucky Lulu here. Without worrying about being discovered. "How do you feel? It's great." Ito Cheng gently caressed Bucky Lulu's crimson cheek with his right hand, looking at her slightly drunken eyes and chuckled. At the same time, the left hand that was resting on Bucky Lulu's shoulder slid down gently along his arm and stopped at Bucky Lulu's buttocks. He patted it gently and then said, "Okay, let's go organize the system first. There will be plenty of time to play after finishing it.¡± Feeling the slap on her butt, Bucky Lulu finally recovered from the itching and intoxication, stared at Ito Cheng fiercely and cursed, "You bastard." "There's nothing I can do about it, Natal. You always look like you're rejecting people, so I had to take this step. And do you dare to say that you don't like the feeling just now?" Ito Cheng gently rubbed his left hand. Squeezing Bucky Lulu's buttocks, he teased. Hearing Ito Cheng's words, a flash of confusion immediately flashed in Bucky Lulu's eyes, and then her expression was shocked. She waved away Ito Cheng's left hand that was kneading her buttocks, and quickly turned around and headed towards her previous destination. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, followed quickly, and then together with Bucky Lulu came to the core under the bridge of the Archangel. Text Chapter 369 Bucky Lulu "What to do?" Looking at the complex machine that resembled a central computer group in front of him, Ito asked Bucky Lulu next to him. "Bring over the data box marked c5 over there." Bucky Lulu said to Ito Cheng in a still unpleasant tone. "Oh." Hearing this, Ito Cheng immediately looked at a large square box on his left, found the part with the word c5, took it out, and handed it to Bucky Lulu beside him. Bucky Lulu took the square box, pulled out several data cables from one side of the square box and connected it to the only independent facility in the room, and then stood in front of that facility to operate it. Ito, who was more curious about this, went over to take a look, but found that it was full of programs that he could only half understand. So Ito, who couldn't understand anything after looking at it for a long time, decisively gave up on stealing the core program of the battleship here. The plan was to steal the required program together with the Gundam OS from the Dawn Society's secret base before the Archangel sailed. Having made a decision in his heart, Ito Cheng immediately put away his disguise and looked at Bucky Lulu with a serious look on his face with interest. "What are you looking at?" Bucky Lulu, who was very uncomfortable being looked at by Ito Cheng, had to stop what she was doing and frowned at Ito Cheng's unkind tone. "You are indeed very beautiful, especially when you are serious, your heroic look is so attractive." Ito Cheng praised with a smile. "Thank you for the compliment. However, if you don't want to help, please leave here immediately. Your current appearance has seriously affected my work." Hearing this, Bucky Lulu's face turned slightly red. He said in a rather stiff tone. However, the room was already dark, and it was almost impossible to see any changes in her face. What's more, her face was still illuminated by the fluorescent light emitted from the screen in front of her, and her green appearance made it even more difficult to see any signs of her blushing. "Okay then." Ito Cheng spread his hands and agreed. Then he took a step forward, suddenly put his arms around Bucky Lulu's waist, pulled her into his arms and lowered his head to kiss her. "Meet" Bucky Lulu, who was suddenly attacked again, instinctively resisted a few times. But soon he got lost in the feeling of the kiss. "Okay, I won't disturb your work anymore, see you later." After a while. Ito Cheng raised his head and let go of the itchy Bucky Lulu, caressed her cheek with his right hand, gently slid his thumb across her red lips and whispered softly. Then he let go of Bucky Lulu, who was a little weak in his arms. He turned around and walked out of the room, returning to his own room. After a moment, Bucky Lulu, who regained consciousness, frowned and straightened out her somewhat messy clothes. She looked out the door with a still blushing face full of confusion, not knowing what she was thinking. From this day on, even though Baki Lulu deliberately avoided Ito Cheng, the secretive Ito Cheng could always find opportunities to harass her in front of and behind people, instead of sneaking up on her when others were not paying attention. He stretched out his hand to gently rub her buttocks, and kissed her soft lips hard during a certain gap, teasing her emotions. It lasted like this for more than a week. Bucky Lulu, who was looking a little haggard, finally decided to have a good talk with Ito Cheng, so that night, Bucky Lulu took the initiative to come to the door of Ito Cheng's room. "Captain Ito Cheng, my name is Natal Bakiruru. I have something to talk to you about." Ito Cheng, who was reading a Taoist book in the room, suddenly heard Bakiluru's voice coming from the controller next to the door. Lu's voice. He was very surprised and put the Taoist book on the bed, got up, walked to the door and opened it. ¡°Whoa!¡± The door shrank toward the wall on the side, and then Bucky in military uniform appeared in front of Ito Cheng. "I didn't expect you to come to me, I'm really surprised." Ito Cheng looked at the door, looking a little haggard, but still looking like a standard soldier, Bucky Lulu said with a happy smile. Then he stepped aside to open the door and invited, "Come in." Hear permission. Bucky Lulu didn't speak, walked into Ito Cheng's room silently, and stood quietly in the room, waiting for Ito Cheng. "Tell me, what do you want from me?" Ito Cheng sat back on the bed again and looked at Bucky Lulu who was still standing there and asked. "Captain Ito Cheng." Upon hearing the question, Bucky Lulu raised her head and shouted seriously. "There are no outsiders here, so there is no need to be as rigid as usual. You can just call me Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng waved his hand and demanded. "Okay, Ito Cheng." Bakki Lulu took a deep breath and said, "I want to know how you are willing to give up harassing me." "Harassment?" Hearing this, Ito Cheng repeated with a smile. "Yes." Baji Lulu said seriously."Well, that is indeed harassment. It's just a trick because you don't want to accept my feelings. Don't you know?" Ito said, spreading his hands to Bucky Lulu. "If you want to pursue me, you can use normal methods. It's not like I won't accept it." Baji Lulu raised her voice and said with some excitement. "But you always wrap your feelings in this expression and never show your true appearance in front of me. You make it impossible for me to start, so instead of letting myself be in a place where you are so repulsive, If you retreat under the influence of others, it is better to take the initiative to shatter your disguise and let you show your truest side in front of me, just like this." As Ito Cheng said, he stood up from the bed and walked slowly to see the expression on his face. The flustered Bucky appeared in front of her, and he naturally put his arms around her waist. He gently lowered his head and kissed Bucky's red lips, which were breathing heavily. "Mei" may be used to Ito Cheng's domineering kiss, Bucky Lulu did not resist too much, just closed her eyes and silently endured the teasing of Ito Cheng's tongue that penetrated her mouth. After a moment, Ito Cheng, who was still holding Bucky Lulu, raised his head and looked at Bucky Lulu, whose eyes were still closed and his face was crimson. He laughed softly, "Look, isn't this good? At least I know you." Like that." "You're talking nonsense." Hearing this, Baji Lulu quickly opened her eyes and said in a panic. "You know whether it's nonsense or not." After saying that, he lowered his head and kissed Bucky Lulu's red lips again. "Stop kissing, I want us to have a good talk." When Ito Cheng let her go again, Bucky Lulu said hurriedly. At this time, Baji Lulu's expression was no longer rigid, but rather weak. "Okay." Ito Cheng chuckled and nodded in agreement, then he carried Bucky Lulu back to the bed and sat down, letting Bucky Lulu in his arms sit across his lap, looking at her and saying, " What do you want to say?" "Um, can you stop touching me when someone is around?" Bucky Lulu, who was being held by Ito Cheng and sitting on his lap, whispered with a somewhat uncomfortable expression. "As long as you can promise to face me like this when no one is around," Ito Cheng looked at Bucky Lulu and said with a smile. "Only when no one is around?" Bucky Lulu said in embarrassment. "Well, it's just when no one is around." Ito Cheng said affirmatively. "Thenokay." Baji Lulu hesitated for a moment and agreed. "That's right." Ito Cheng raised his hand and lightly brushed the sea on Bucky Lulu's forehead, and chuckled, "Now that this matter has been resolved, what are you going to say to me?" "Well, if you want to be my boyfriend, it's not impossible." Bucky blushed in vain and said in a nonchalant tone, "As long as you can be promoted to colonel and get rid of some of your bad habits, At least you have to act like a serious soldier when in front of others." "Oh?" Ito Cheng looked at Bucky Lulu with interest, waiting for her explanation. "I was born in a military family and was raised as a soldier since I was a child. At the same time, my marriage partner was also limited to military personnel. From my father's point of view, at least he must be a school-level officer, and my father I think a soldier should look like a soldier and not be a casual person, so if you want to be my boyfriend, you must at least meet his requirements." At first, Bucky Lulu was still a little shy, but as she continued As he told the story, his shyness gradually subsided, until he finally returned to his normal appearance and said with a serious face. "You're thinking too far ahead. This relationship hasn't even started yet, and you've already thought about getting married." After Bucky Lulu finished speaking, Ito Cheng immediately started teasing. Bucky Lulu, who was teased, blushed instantly, turned her head to the side in embarrassment, and said nothing. "But I'm wondering, are you looking for a boyfriend yourself, or are you looking for a boyfriend for your father? If you are looking for a boyfriend, then the most important question is whether you like him, not whether he is suitable for your father. request." Ito Cheng reached out and hugged Bucky Lulu into his arms, and said softly, "Now the question is, do you like me?" "I don't know." Hearing Ito Cheng's inquiry, Bakki Lulu lowered her head and thought seriously for a moment before whispering. "It's not bad if you don't know. At least it proves that you don't like me." After getting Bucky Lulu's answer, Ito Cheng said happily. "Isis it?" Bucky Lulu asked hesitantly. "Of course, since you don't know, it means you don't hate me, or you have some inexplicable feelings towards me. Even youThere is a feeling that I don¡¯t even know yet, and this is the basis that can develop into a liking. It¡¯s just that this basis needs to be managed by the two of us. "Ito Cheng explained. "Oh" Bucky Lulu replied as if she didn't understand. "You, have you never been in love?" Looking at Bucky Lulu's performance, Ito Cheng looked at Bucky Lulu in surprise and said. "I went on a blind date" Baji Lulu said rather forcefully. "Hahahaha, I understand, I understand." Hearing Bucky Lulu's words, Ito Cheng immediately laughed and comforted. Text Chapter 370 Reception and Farewell "Don't laugh." Seeing Ito Cheng laughing, Bucky Lulu immediately blushed and said loudly and angrily. "Okay, don't laugh, don't laugh." Seeing this, Ito Cheng immediately put away his smile and agreed while suppressing his laughter. "Okay, we've finished what we need to talk about, and it's time for me to go back to work." Seeing that the matter had been discussed, Bucky Lulu's face, still slightly flushed, straightened up and said. "It's rare for you to come to my room once, so you have to stay a little longer no matter what. It just allows the two of us to get to know each other better for future interactions, right?" Ito Cheng hugged Bucky Lulu's waist tightly, not letting her He walked away from his lap, looked up at Bucky Lulu and said. "Okay." Bucky Lulu hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed. Afterwards, the two of them kept the posture of hugging and sitting unchanged, and gradually started chatting. But most of the time, Ito Cheng is asking or Bucky Lulu is talking about his childhood. Only occasionally when Bucky Lulu asks, Ito Cheng will tell things about himself, and even if he says it. There are also many hidden things in the matter. "It's very late, I should pick up the captain's shift." Bakki Lulu, who felt that the time was almost up, whispered to Ito Cheng. "Okay then." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed, then looked at Bucky Lulu and said, "But before leaving, let me kiss you goodbye first." After saying that, without waiting for Bucky Lulu to react, he kissed her red lips. "Okay, let's go." After a while, Ito Cheng let go of Bucky Lulu, reached out and patted her buttocks, saying softly. "Huh" Bucky Lulu took a long breath, nodded and stood up from Ito Cheng's lap. She lowered her head and straightened her wrinkled military uniform. After looking at Ito Cheng, she turned around and left his room, disappearing. "Phew, we finally took down Natal. As long as we take care of Malu, the Archangel is basically in the bag." He looked down at the palm of his hand that still had Bucky Lulu's body temperature. He chuckled and said, "But to be honest, Natal is really cute in person." Although there has been a sudden development in the relationship with Bucky Lulu, except for Ito Shige who would stir up Bucky Lulu's emotions when no one was around. Normally, neither Ito Cheng nor Baki Lulu showed anything strange, so no one noticed that their relationship had unknowingly changed qualitatively. Just like that, more than a week passed in the blink of an eye, and it came to April 10, CE71. "Sir, the things are ready. Please come and receive them." That evening, Ito Cheng received a call from Chen Deren. "Where?" Ito Cheng asked simply. "In a cave on the southern coast of Orb, the location is *****" Chen Deren said. "I understand, wait for me there. I'll be there soon." Ito Cheng said. "Yes, sir." Chen Deren responded. "Hey" the phone was hung up. ¡°Subsequently, Ito Cheng left the Archangel without notifying anyone and rushed towards the location informed by Chen Deren. It didn't take long for Ito to arrive near the meeting point, jump out from the protective barrier on the side of the road, and slide down towards the coastline below. "Crash, swish, swish" followed Ito Cheng's slide. The friction between the gravel and the ground made a series of tiny smashing sounds. Next. Ito Cheng, who came to the bottom, ran towards the large group of rocks with rugged rocks and waves beating not far away. "Who is it?" Just when Ito Cheng arrived at the designated place mentioned by Chen Deren, several men with weapons immediately shouted and asked, and at the same time, several flashlights shined towards Ito Cheng. "It's me." Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes and said softly. "Sir!" I heard Ito Cheng speak. Chen Deren's cry immediately came from the depths of the cave, and then a figure gradually came out of the dark cave. "Sir." Chen Deren, who came to Ito Cheng, shouted respectfully again. "Take me in." Ito Cheng nodded indifferently. ordered. "Yes." Chen Deren agreed and waved his hand to disperse the gun-wielding guards. Holding a flashlight for lighting in his hand, Ito Cheng walked deeper into the cave. "We're here." After a moment, Chen Deren, who stopped after passing through a winding passage, said to Ito Cheng beside him. "Not bad." Ito Cheng said with satisfaction as he looked at the nuclear fuel wrapped in radiation-proof materials in front of him and filling the entire cave. Then he didn't care about the presence of Chen Deren beside him and opened his mouth directly.The cube world expanded to a position equal to the width and height of the cave, and the nuclear fuel in front of him was collected into the Rubik's cube world in one breath. Then he turned back to the stunned Chen Deren and said softly, "Continue collecting. The next batch will be delivered before June 10th." "Yes, sir." Upon hearing this, Chen Deren said in a respectful voice, then raised his head and looked at Ito Cheng and asked, "Is it still here?" "Well, it's still here." Ito Cheng confirmed. "I understand, sir." Chen Deren nodded. "Okay, take your people and leave." Ito Cheng waved his hand and ordered. "Yes." Chen Deren respectfully agreed, carefully and slowly exited the cave, greeted the guards outside, boarded a speedboat hidden nearby, and left Orb. After Chen Deren and the others left, Ito Chengcai walked out of the cave and returned to the Archangel along the original route. Then we spent another two days peacefully, and it was April 12th. This is the day when Shuguang Society inspects the completion of the Gundam OS for natural humans. In order to express its gratitude to the Archangel for its assistance, it also specially sent a visit invitation to Malu and Mu, the two people with the highest military rank. However, Malu wanted to The person who was guarding the battleship did not go to participate, but Mu alone accompanied Kira to the Shuguang Society to check the results. And with Kira, an excellent adjuster driver, writing it himself, it goes without saying that the effect of using the os by a natural person has completely reached the expected goals of Dawn Society, making the M1 Heretic Gundam, which was originally slow and could only be viewed as a toy, finally finally It has reached the standard for battlefield use. Looking at Mu and Kira who returned from the Akebono Society¡¯s secret factory, Ito Cheng knew that the day to take action had come. But before taking action, some things still need to be explained. With the decision made in his heart, Ito Cheng immediately left the corridor of the Archangel and found Bucky Lulu who was currently resting in the room. "What's the matter?" Looking at Ito Cheng who came to his room, Bucky Lulu asked in a low voice with evasive eyes. "Can't I come see you if I have nothing to do?" Looking at Bucky Lulu opposite, Ito Cheng stepped forward slowly, reached out and grabbed her hand and held it in his hand, pulling her to the bed beside him and sitting down. Looking up at Bucky standing in front of him, Lulu smiled. "Yes, yes." Bucky whispered with a faint blush on his face. "Well, by the way, I forgot to ask you last time, does the underwear I gave you when we were in the Libyan desert fit?" Ito Cheng asked with a joking look on his face. "It fits." Baji Lulu's face, which was only light red at first, immediately turned red, lowered her head, and whispered in a low voice. ¡°As long as it fits you well, I will buy a few more for you when I go out next time.¡± Ito Cheng smiled. "Yes." Bucky Lulu responded in a low voice. "Okay, let's talk about business." After teasing Bucky Lulu, Ito Cheng said to her with a serious face, "I'm going to go out to do something tonight. After I finish it, I may be wanted nationwide by Orb. I probably won¡¯t be returning to the Archangel, so I¡¯m here to say goodbye to you today.¡± "What are you going to do?" Hearing this, Bucky Lulu raised her head, looked at Ito Cheng seriously and asked solemnly. "Steal some information." Regarding his purpose, Ito Cheng didn't think there was anything to hide, so he told Bucky Lulu simply. "You" Baki Lulu heard this and immediately looked at Ito Cheng with a vigilant look, wanting to ask but not knowing what to ask. Looking at Bucky Lulu in front of him, Ito Cheng reached out and held him in front of him, resting his head on Bucky Lulu's chest and abdomen, smelling the faint scent of soap on her body, and said softly, "Don't worry, I'm not a spy. .And have you ever seen a spy tell outsiders his plan of action?" "Huh." Baji Lulu let out a long breath after hearing this, knowing that Ito Cheng was right. Indeed, no spy would tell his action plan to outsiders, even if the so-called outsider is his relative or lover. Same thing. It's just that she still doesn't understand Ito Cheng's identity and what he wants to do. "Don't think so much. My actions will not affect you, the Atlantic Federation, the Earth Federation, or any of Plant. So you just need to do your job quietly and wait until our next meeting." Ito Cheng Lifting the head that was resting on Bucky's Lulu chest and abdomen, he pulled her to sit in his arms and whispered softly. Then she smiled at the silent Baki Lulu, and then a slender platinum necklace with jade-colored droplets on the lower end suddenly appeared in Ito Cheng's hand and appeared in front of her eyes. "This is for you." Ito Cheng said, opening the lock of the necklace with both hands, and placed it around Bucky Lulu's neck, who lowered his head to cooperate. "It's so beautiful."??Ito Cheng looked at Bucky Lulu with the necklace around his neck and praised it. Then he reached out and lifted Bucky Lulu's head, which was looking down at the necklace, and kissed her gently. "Okay, don't think so much, just stay with me quietly for a while." After a while, Ito Cheng and Bucky Lulu separated, one hand resting on Bucky Lulu's waist, and the other He gently stroked her thigh wearing black pantyhose with his hand and said softly. Hearing this, Baji Lulu nodded silently and agreed. In this way, the two of them stayed in silence for a long time, until it was time for Bucky Lulu to change shifts with Malu. Then Ito Cheng quietly watched Bucky Lulu tidy up her clothes and watched her walk towards the bridge. "Next is Maru." After Bucky Lulu completely disappeared in the corridor, Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the passage leading to the captain's lounge on the other side, mentally secretly channeling. Text Chapter 371 Secret Entry "Maru, are you there?" Outside the door of the captain's lounge, Ito Cheng pressed the keypad on the wall to the right of the door and said. "Wait a minute." Soon, Ma Liu's voice came from above, and then there was a soft "swish" sound, and the door automatically opened to one side. Then, he was only wearing a white camisole on his upper body and an earth suit on his lower body. Mariu, wearing a short skirt in military uniform and black stockings, wiping her hair with a white towel, immediately appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng said nothing, and rushed forward to the room, hugged Malu's waist, turned around and pushed her against the wall beside the door, and then the door closed automatically at the same time. He kissed her in one breath. A white towel then fell from Malu's hand to the ground. "Captain Itoge, can you tell me what's going on?" After a moment, the lips of the two people were separated again. Mariu, who was pressed against the wall by Itoge, frowned and looked at Itoge in front of him with confusion. , asked with concern. "I will leave the Daitenki temporarily. The specific time of returning to the ship is uncertain. In short, the time should not be short, so I want to see you and say goodbye before leaving." Ito Cheng looked into Maru's eyes. He said softly, and then kissed him again without waiting for Ma Liu to ask questions. Only this time, while kissing, his right hand naturally slipped from Ma Liu's shoulder, pressed on the soft protrusion under the vest on her chest, and kneaded it gently. "Mei" The sensitive area on her chest was suddenly attacked, and Malu instinctively let out a low groan. At the same time, she put her hands on Ito Cheng's chest and pushed it away gently. It's just the same sentence. Her strength could not be compared with Ito's, let alone when she was so confused and infatuated that she couldn't use her strength, so her seemingly repulsive actions actually aroused the man's emotions even more. "Captain Ito Cheng!" After another moment, Malu, who had regained his freedom, gasped for breath and looked at Ito Cheng in front of him with a face of shame and anger and shouted angrily. "I just like to see you the way you are now, you have a different flavor." Ito Cheng put his forehead against Malu's, looked at her angry eyes and chuckled. Then the body exerts force. He took two steps back and truly let go of Ma Liu. "The reason." Malu, who had regained his freedom, reached out and tugged on the vest that was a little messy due to Ito Cheng's movements, looked at Ito Cheng and asked with a frown. "Because of some personal reasons. So I have to do this, but I can guarantee that it won't take long, it will take about twenty days to a month. So don't worry, we will meet again soon." Ito Cheng He spread his hands to Ma Liu and explained. "What about Alaska?" Malu continued to frown. "Um" Ito Cheng deliberately made his voice very long, with a thoughtful look on his face, and then said with a look of realization at the next moment, "Whatever, if I didn't show up in Alaska with you at that time, you Just report it to me and say I¡¯m a deserter.¡± "You!" When Ma Liu heard this, he looked at Ito Cheng angrily and was speechless. "Maru, don't be so angry. Being angry can hurt your skin." Ito Cheng said to Maru with a smile. "I'm talking to you about business." Ma Liu said in a deep voice with a frown. "I know. What I'm telling you is business." Ito Cheng said sternly, "How about this? I'll try my best to rendezvous with you before the Archangel returns to Alaska. What do you think?" "Can you tell me what you are going to do?" Maru looked at Ito Cheng and asked seriously. "Of course I won't hide it from you." Ito Cheng said with the same serious expression, "I am going to secretly invade the Shuguang Society. I will go there to steal some things, but I may be wanted nationwide by Orb, so in order not to give the Archangel If I cause more trouble to you, I will leave Orb directly and return to the Archangel." "What on earth are you going to do?" Malu looked at Ito Cheng with a suspicious look and asked again. "What to do? I don't know. Just think that I have a collecting habit for certain things. But I can assure you that the things I get will only stay in my own hands. That is, they will not flow into the United Earth. , will not flow into the plant, or into the hands of any other force, absolutely!" Ito Cheng raised his right hand, palm facing Malu, and said seriously like an American taking an oath. "Can I believe you?" Ma Liu whispered with a rare confused expression. "Absolutely." Ito Cheng took a step forward, gently hugged Maru into his arms, slid his right hand slowly on her back, and said softly, "I will not hurt you, Maru." At this time, Ito Cheng, who felt that the atmosphere was a bit dull, lowered his head and suddenly asked Maru in his arms, "You don't seem to be wearing underwear, is it possible?"?Don¡¯t the two pairs of underwear I gave you fit? " "You!" Hearing this, Malu, who was originally depressed, didn't know where he got the strength to push Ito Cheng away in front of him, looked at him angrily and shouted, "Get out!" "Okay, I'll get out, I'll get out, but before I leave, I have a gift for you." Ito Cheng raised his hands and smiled at Maru as if surrendering. Then with a flick of his half-raised right hand, a slender platinum necklace with a different pendant style but the same as the necklace given to Bucky Lulu appeared in Ito Cheng's hand. "This is for you." Ito Cheng put down his hand, opened the lock of the necklace in his hand, and smiled at Maru. Looking at the thing in Ito Cheng's hand, Malu fell silent for a rare moment, looking at the necklace that reflected the crystal light in Ito Cheng's hand with a complicated expression. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate and took the initiative to step forward to Ma Liu and reached out to help her put the necklace up. A hint of cold feeling was immediately transmitted from the exposed skin of the chest into Ma Liu's heart, calling Ma Liu back from her distraction. "Thank you." Ma Liu reached out and held the crystal pendant at the bottom of the necklace, thanking her in a low voice. "Okay, it's time for me to leave. If someone from Orb comes to ask you tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, just say you don't know. But I remember that the Archangel will leave port the day after tomorrow. "Ito Cheng said looking at Maru in front of him. "Yes." Ma Liu nodded and confirmed. "If there is a chance, I will come to see you off." Ito Cheng reached out and gently stroked Ma Liu's cheek and said softly. Then he stepped forward and kissed Ma Liu's forehead. He left the captain's lounge by mistake and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Can I really believe you?" Hearing the closing sound of the door behind him, Ma Liu clutched the crystal pendant on his chest and murmured softly with a confused expression. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Ito Cheng, who left the Archangel, did not immediately attack the Akebono Society's base as he said. Instead, he transformed a large-displacement motorcycle in front of him and surrounded Yuryu Island and the First Factory. The area wandered around. Observing the nearby traffic, landforms, and specific production projects of the factory, etc. Although I have a motorcycle to travel. But observing this kind of thing is a meticulous job in itself, so by the time Ito Cheng had finished observing the first factory area, a night had passed quietly. But even so. But it is not without gain. At least after this night of careful inspection, Ito Cheng has roughly figured out what is in Yulu Island and the First Factory Area. As long as the time is right in the future, Ito Cheng can immediately go to the corresponding location according to his own needs and plunder what he needs. Immediately, Ito Cheng, who had a clear goal, stopped his motorcycle at a nearby hidden place, waved his hand to put the motorcycle away, quickly changed into civilian clothes, rode a hover car into the city, and stopped in a hotel. Stayed in a big hotel. ¡­¡­ After one day and one night, this day is April 14, CE71. After nearly a month of rest, the completely new Archangel finally started its propellers again and slowly sailed out of the secret port on Yuli Island. Then, under the cover of several Orb Defense Navy Guard frigates, Next, left the Orb Sea. Heading quickly towards Alaska. At the top of a mountain front, Ito Cheng, who watched the Archangel leave, remained silent for a moment, then returned to the hotel in the city and waited again. More than ten hours later, as the electronic clock in the room rang the time, Ito Cheng, who had been sitting cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. Two electric rays of light immediately emanated from Ito Cheng's dark eyes. Electricity shot out of the pupils. After flashing in vain in the dim room, it disappeared into the air like an illusion. "It's time." Ito said to himself, then he put his right hand on the ground, turned over and stood up, then left the room and rushed towards the secret base of the Dawn Society. A moment later, Ito Cheng once again came to the outside of the Akebono Society¡¯s secret factory hidden in the mountain. Then he showed off his mental strength and explored the situation around the mountain. Soon, a place with a moderately thick mountain and no hidden monitors around appeared in Ito Cheng's mental perception. "That's right there." Ito Cheng thought to himself. The next moment, Ito Cheng, who was standing on the same spot, immediately rushed there. His ultra-fast movement speed made him disappear in the blink of an eye like an illusory black shadow, and appeared in front of the mountain not far away. Then, Ito Cheng's hands were pressed hard on the ground, and streaks of blue electric light instantly burst out from Ito Cheng's palms, bending and jumping on the ground. ¡°Zhizi???At this moment, a sound like lightning hitting a metal surface suddenly rang in Ito Cheng's ears. "Huh?" Ito Cheng stopped the decomposition and refinement in his hand and looked under his palm. Then a metal wall appeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. Looking at the obstacles in front of him, Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows, and immediately closed his eyes and recalled the content about special metals in the information obtained from the Akebono Society. After a moment, Ito Cheng reopened his eyes and started decomposing and refining the metal on the ground again according to the metal molecule arrangement formula recorded in the data. After this continued for about more than a minute, Ito, who had been casting the decomposition and refinement, let go of his right hand, and a layer of broken soil suddenly appeared under his palm. Seeing this, Ito Cheng immediately rejoiced in his heart, "I found it." ¡°Subsequently, Ito Cheng, who had the formula for the composition of metal molecules, pressed down hard with both hands. The metal in front of him immediately melted and melted like snow on fire, turning into a pile of soil to fill the gap. "pass." At this time, Ito Cheng, who had been casting the decomposition and refinement, felt that the front of his hands loosened in vain. At the same time, the fine soil around his palms instantly fell down from the gap. Ito Cheng, who had been prepared for this, thought, and those who were facing him The falling soil disappeared from his eyes in an instant. Looking at the circular gap with a diameter of half a meter in front of him, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, stepped forward, and his body immediately fell downwards. "Pop" Ito Cheng's feet landed smoothly on the ground, and the impact between his feet and the ground instantly made an inaudible sound. Then, Ito Cheng, who was half-crouching on the ground, took a closer look at the environment he was in. In the dark room, a large number of metal parts were neatly placed around the room, filling the huge room with an area of ??more than 80 square meters. The piles are full. "Is this a parts warehouse?" Ito Cheng, who straightened up from the ground, guessed mentally. Afterwards, Ito Cheng walked to the warehouse door, used alchemy to carefully create a portal on the door, left the warehouse, and began to search room by room. It didn't take long for Ito to arrive in a room that looked like a large command room at a satellite launch base. "This is it." Ito Cheng looked at the huge room in front of him. After confirming that there was no monitor in the room, he slowly walked to the large one-piece glass window at the end of the room and looked out. In an instant, three Gundams that were almost identical in shape to Strike Gundam, with only slight differences in details, appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. "The Heretic Gundam! Since the Heretic is here, then this is the place to come." Looking at the three Heretic Gundams outside the window, Ito said to himself. Then Ito Cheng turned around, waved and released three staff members of the Heliopolis Dawn Society, two men and one woman. "This is Shuguang Society?" After a short period of adaptation, the three people who regained their observation abilities immediately discovered the difference in the environment around them and others, and said in surprise after observing for a while. "Not bad." Ito Cheng confirmed, and then said to the three of them, "This is the core factory of Shuguang Society. The development of Gundam OS for natural humans was just completed here two days ago. Now I need you to transfer this OS information for natural humans and Bring me the Strike Gundam's combat data, the Archangel's data, etc., no problem." ¡°I¡¯m not sure if the search password here is the same as what we know, so we can¡¯t guarantee success.¡± A middle-aged man among the three looked at Ito Cheng in embarrassment and said. "It doesn't matter, just do your best." Ito Chengya understood the situation and nodded calmly. Text Chapter 372 Counterattack "Okay." The three of them looked at each other and nodded in agreement. Then they each came to a computer and started operating it as usual. ¡°That¡¯s great, multi-layer encryption is not used!¡± At this time, the female staff member among the three suddenly shouted in surprise. "What?" Ito Cheng looked up at the woman and asked in confusion. "I just tried to call the program data of the natural person's os. I didn't expect that it can be called out from the database with only a single layer of authentication. It is not like other data that requires multi-layer permission confirmation." The woman immediately He opened his mouth and answered. "Then, can you pass that level of certification?" Ito Cheng asked with some expectation. "Yes, this certification is a general certification for employees within Shuguang Society. It is very simple." The woman said with confidence. "Okay, let's get the data out quickly." Ito Cheng quickly walked to the woman's side, waved his hand to conjure a quantum computer and put it next to her, and said quickly. "Okay." The woman agreed, and her hands immediately started typing on the keyboard. "Buzz" The expected passing screen did not appear, but a banner with a warning appeared on the screen. "Shuguang Society may have canceled our identity." Looking at the warning words that appeared on the screen, the woman said in a low voice with an ugly face. "What should we do?" Ito Cheng wrinkled and asked. "It's okay, I also know the authentication passwords of two people. They didn't die in Heliopolis like us." The woman said with a strange expression. Then, without waiting for Ito Cheng to speak, he quickly entered. Just listen to a soft "beep" sound. The password lock on the computer screen disappeared immediately, and then a complex set of data appeared on the screen. "Okay." The woman first whispered to Ito Cheng, and then took the quantum computer aside, pulled out the data cable, connected the two computers together, and copied the natural person's os data Stored. Seeing that the woman had solved a difficult problem, Ito Cheng immediately walked to the other two people and asked, "How are you doing?" "No, both the Archangel's data and the Strike Gundam's battle data have been encrypted in multiple layers. It's impossible for the two of us to crack it in our current situation." The two men shook their heads helplessly at the same time. "I understand, you two should go back first." Ito Cheng nodded. He said while looking at the two of them. "Okay." The two looked at each other and nodded in agreement. ¡°Ito Cheng then waved his hand and brought the two of them back into the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. Then he walked slowly back to the remaining woman and waited quietly. "Okay." After a moment, the computer made a soft beep sound, and the woman looked up at Ito Cheng and said. "Okay, I'll send you back right now." Hearing this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate, and waved his hand to take him and the quantum computer into the Rubik's Cube world. "It seems that the combat data of the Strike Gundam and the data of the Archangel can only be obtained when there is an opportunity in the future. In this case, let's collect some parts and materials that will be used to repair the Heretic Gundam in the future." Looking at the empty room, Ito Cheng secretly thought. ???????????????? Later. Ito Cheng didn't stay here any longer, turned around and left the room, and like locusts passing by, he began to plunder all the interesting things in the Akebono Society's secret factory, including the three red aircraft that had been equipped with natural os. Heretic Gundam included. But in order to ensure the inertia of the plot to achieve future goals. The central computer in the Akebono Society's secret factory became the only thing that Ito Cheng admired but did not take away. After a while, Ito Cheng, who had completed the plundering mission, looked at his harvest with great satisfaction, turned around and walked back towards the passage from where he came. "According to the inertia of the plot, the green-haired transvestite Nicol has probably been killed by Kira. Then two days later, Dole, who may have been affected by the world's correction power and replaced me in flying the Air King, died in the battle, and Kira exploded. Playing self-destruction with Aslanjust according to the plot of the Gaiden. The bombed Kira was rescued by Rozul, a member of the recycling house who snatched the secretly made red Gundam Heretic from Heliopolis. Now it is gone. Can the Heretic Gundam still save Kira?" Ito Cheng thought mentally while walking towards the sneak passage, "It seems that I need to go to the Marshall Islands the day after tomorrow. If Rojul doesn't have it by then, If Kira appears, I will rescue Kira, and then take Kira to the plant with the blind mentor. If Luo Qiuer appears" Thinking of this, a sneer suddenly appeared on Ito Cheng's face.   "Warning! Warning! All combatants please pay attention, grab your weapons immediately, conduct a blanket search of the factory, arrest any strangers you see immediately, and kill them on the spot if they resist! Repeat, all combatants please Attention" At this moment, a rapid siren suddenly sounded in the secret factory of Shuguang Society, and then a male voice came from the radio, saying in an urgent tone. "Has this been discovered?" Ito Cheng turned his head and glanced at the factory space with flashing red lights, and murmured to himself. Then without stopping, he quickly hurried back towards the passage where he sneaked in. "Stop!" Just when Ito Cheng arrived near the warehouse where he broke into the factory, one of several armed guards who were carefully searching and patrolling discovered the sudden appearance of Ito Cheng and shouted loudly to stop him. . "After all, this is the core of Orb Country. The reaction speed of the guards here is much faster than that of the base we went to last time." Ito Cheng completely ignored the other party's stop and continued to rush forward without stopping. He rushed away, while mentally comparing the reaction of the guards at this time with the guards at the base he broke into last time. "Shoot!" Seeing that Ito Cheng still didn't obey the order, the soldiers immediately opened fire on Ito Cheng. "Da da da da da" A series of rapid gunshots echoed in the empty factory area, and flickering sparks and fleeting lines of fire quickly flew towards Ito Cheng. "Report, enemy traces have been found in the ** area, number 1, and firefighting is ongoing." Among several armed guards, a man who seemed to be the captain said quickly to the walkie-talkie on his shoulder while shooting Ito Cheng. "Got it." A male voice replied from the intercom. At this time, Ito Cheng, who was shot by everyone, dodged his body and immediately appeared in front of the wall on the left side of his body. Then, like the people in the Matrix, he ran quickly from the wall in a way that violated gravity. Waiting for him When he was on his head and feet, he appeared just above the heads of many armed men, and suddenly fell into the crowd in their astonished eyes. He turned his hands to create a dagger and held it upside down in the palm of his hand. He quickly finished the job with the front of his right foot on the ground. A 360-degree rotation, and a silver-white circular light flashed out in the void instantly. There was a muffled sound of "puff, puff, puff, puff", and then several streams of bright red blood immediately spurted out from the tightly held throats of the armed men around Ito Cheng, and flowed to the ground along their fingers. Then, Ito, who had completed a round of killings, seemed to have done a trivial thing. He quickly jumped out from among the fallen armed men without stopping, and rushed into the warehouse where he came from in the blink of an eye. He jumped up and down to the entrance of the cave, pulled hard with his arms, and quickly jumped out of the gap. Then Ito Cheng, who stood on the ground again, immediately turned around and pressed one hand on the ground. As a burst of blue lightning flashed, the gap left on the ground was instantly blocked and returned to its original appearance. But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, several dense and continuous attacks fell from the sky in an instant, hitting the position where he had just stood, shooting up a large cloud of smoke. "Armed helicopters." Ito Cheng, who hid in the treetops nearby, thought secretly as he looked at the several armed helicopters hovering in the sky. At this moment, the gunships fired at Ito Cheng's hiding place again, as if they already knew where he was hiding. "Is it equipped with a thermal radar?" Ito Cheng sneered as he hid on a treetop again, and immediately collected the naturally emitted Qi from his body using the hidden and absolute methods in his Qi, and then moved in another direction. "Fortunately, there is no biological detection radar from the Lelouch world here, otherwise it would really take a lot of effort." "Report, the enemy has disappeared from the radar." Ito Cheng, who was running in the forest, could faintly hear the report of the pilot in the armed helicopter. ¡°You idiot, find it for me.¡± A neutral voice yelled. "Yes." The pilot responded loudly, and then, together with several other armed helicopters, a row of three, three and one began to search with the naked eye at low altitude. Seeing this, Ito Cheng snorted coldly, turned his hand and conjured two solid iron balls the size of tennis balls in his palm. He waved and threw them towards the armed helicopter in mid-air in the flash of electric light. I saw that the two iron balls flying out suddenly changed halfway. They quickly elongated from the original round shape and turned into two balls that were thirty centimeters long and one centimeter thick, with spikes on both ends. The thin iron cone instantly pierced the windshield of an armed helicopter and flew out from the rear of the two pilots. The armed helicopter without pilot control immediately lost control.Falling crookedly downward. "Boom!" Immediately afterwards, a violent explosion was heard suddenly from the place where the armed helicopter crashed, and a large ball of flames was immediately generated in the forest, slowly spreading to the surrounding area. At the same time, taking advantage of the chaos caused by the explosion of the armed helicopter, Ito Cheng calmly left the scene from the other end of the forest, returned to the city of Orb, then rode the hover car back to the hotel room where he stayed, and walked Enter the Rubik's Cube world and appear on the rooftop of the large laboratory. Text Chapter 373 Results "How's it going?" Ito, who came from the rooftop to the laboratory, asked the people who were busy in the laboratory. "The OS has been rewritten and personal data login is in progress." Upon hearing Ito Cheng's inquiry, a middle-aged male Akebono Club member who looked about forty years old raised his head and replied. "Oh." Ito Cheng walked among the crowd, looked at the two Heretic Gundams that were silent in the experimental site, and nodded to express understanding. "Setup completed." After a moment, a researcher who was staring at the instrument screen said loudly. ¡°Notify the driver to enter the initial startup test.¡± The middle-aged man next to Ito Cheng shouted an order. "Yes." Another female staff member agreed, pressed a button on the instrument in front of her, and said to the communicator on her left ear, "Start the initial startup test now!" "Yes!" Kallen and Veretta's voices immediately came from the two Heretic Gundams. Then the eyes of the two Heretic Gundams lit up at the same time, and the two Heretic Gundams immediately started moving. At this time, the Heretic Gundam, which was replaced with the natural human OS, no longer had the sluggish look that Ito Shige had seen before, and was very flexible in running, jumping, flying, and moving in the large experimental field. "Villeta, let's fight again." Kallen's voice suddenly came out from the red Gundam Heretic, shouting to the blue Gundam Heretic. "Okay!" Veretta did not show weakness and agreed simply. Then the two people turned on the thrusters and jumped to both ends of the large experimental field at the same time. After a silent confrontation for a moment, they rushed towards each other in unison. "Are they both like this recently?" Looking at the two Heretic Gundams fighting together, Ito Cheng turned to look at the middle-aged man beside him and asked curiously. "Yes, basically they will have a test here every day." Hearing this, the middle-aged man shook his head with a wry smile and explained, "At first, some people tried to dissuade them, but after finding that it was of no use, No one pays attention to it anymore, so everyone is now used to the battle between the two of them." "Oh." I heard the middle-aged man say. Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the staff around him, and found that they really ignored the battle between Kallen and Veretta, and were just concentrating on observing the data changes of the two aircraft displayed on the instrument. "Then please pay more attention. I'll go over there and take a look." Ito Cheng nodded and said to the middle-aged man beside him. "I will pay attention." The middle-aged man promised, watching Ito Cheng walk to the other side not far away from them, and then turned back to the crowd. Continue to observe the situation of Gundam. the other side¡­¡­ "Royd, how is the situation here?" Ito Cheng came up behind Royd, Cecil, Nina, and Lakshatta and asked. "Not bad. The information on the light wave protective belt you sent earlier is very useful and has played a great role in the improvement of radiation wave weapons. The current radiation wave weapons can fully reflect and distort the laser beams in this world. Moreover, With the existence of the beam restraint device, the attack power of the radiation wave weapon has been greatly enhanced. I believe that the knightmare equipped with the new radiation wave weapon will not be inferior even to those two big toys over there." Lloyd turned around and used His unique weird voice said to Ito Cheng. "Oh? Have you solved the problem of knightmare's space use?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and said. ¡°Is that possible?¡± Lloyd frowned upon hearing this and said with a gloomy look on his face. "What?" Ito Cheng asked in surprise. "It's because of the propeller." Lakshatta said on the side. "The operating principle of knightmare is to use the energy generated by the cherry stone through mechanical transmission. Its mode of action basically relies on the pulley set on the feet. Although this It allows the knightmare to exert powerful combat capabilities and flexibility in any terrain. But it also confines it to the ground. It is impossible to leave the ground and move in the sky." "No, I remember that you seem to have developed the flying parts of the Gurren II, and Lloyd participated in the improvement, and the effect seems to be very good." Ito Cheng frowned and looked at Lakshata and said in confusion. "That's why I said it was a problem with the propeller." Lakshatta took out a box of matches from his pocket, took out a match, lit it, and lit it into the copper pot at the front of the cigarette rod in his hand. After taking two comfortable breaths, he continued, "Although the solidified radiation wave wings can provide the Red Lotus II with flight and aerial combat capabilities, its instantaneous speed is indeed not as good as those two big guys over there. Not to mention the ability to fly without any force." The continuous advancement speed under gravity has been reduced. If Guren is replaced by the current equipment,The second type was sent into space. Then it is basically just a moving target. " "That is to say, on Earth, the capabilities of Guren II are equal to or slightly better than the Heretic Gundam over there, but they are no match for them in the universe, right?" Ito Cheng concluded. "That's pretty much it." Lakshatta said with a casual look. "Can't the movement method of Guren II be changed?" Ito Cheng continued to ask. "It's okay, but it will lose the excellent fighting ability of the Red Lotus II on the earth. Is this okay?" Lakshatta asked rhetorically. "Forget it, let's keep it as it is. Let's leave the problems of the universe to professionals." Ito Cheng raised his hand and rubbed his forehead and said. "By the way, has the nuclear power system modification of the Gurren II been completed?" Ito Cheng asked again. "It has been completed, and the anti-neutron jammer you requested has also been installed on it." Lakshatta exhaled a puff of white smoke and nodded. "Well, I may use it later, just to help you test the improved performance and stability of the anti-neutron jammer." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Well" At this moment, Nina, who was among the group of people, was rubbing the hem of her shirt with her hands and said to Ito Cheng carefully, "Ito Cheng, I have recently researched something, can you take a look at it?" ?¡± "Huh? Of course." Hearing this, Ito Cheng agreed with a smile on his face. "Haha, that's a pretty remarkable thing." Lloyd on the side praised it. "Since Dr. Lloyd said this, it is definitely not wrong. Now let's go over and take a look." Ito Cheng said with a smile. Then the five of them came to stand in front of Nina's unique computer. Nina operated the computer and presented what she had researched. "This is it." After the screen was filled with information, Nina stepped aside and explained, "This is based on the nuclear fission and fusion information and neutron interference information you gave me, combined with the previous Sakurashi Energy Something researched" Afterwards, Nina explained the working principle of the thing she had researched. "Isn't this the goddess of the dawn of love in Lelouch's world? That thing is similar to a nuclear bomb but not a nuclear bomb. There is no radiation contamination at all after the explosion." Ito Cheng listened to Nina's story and thought to himself, "I didn't expect that she would still give It¡¯s been made, and now the theories of nuclear explosions and neutron interference have been added to it, so I don¡¯t know what the end result will be.¡± "That's it." At this time, Nina, who had finished her narration, looked at Ito Cheng with expectant eyes, waiting for his evaluation. "It's a very powerful thing." Ito Cheng praised Nina's research without hesitation. However, before Nina could fully show her happy expression on her face, she changed her tone and sighed, "It's just that we are good." There is no need for this thing. After all, this kind of thing is a weapon of mass destruction no matter how you look at it, right? Nina." "Yes." Nina responded in a low voice. But at this time, Ito Cheng changed his tone again. At the same time, he reached out and gently rubbed Nina's lowered head and said with a chuckle, "But since it has been researched, let's keep it as a knowledge reserve. Maybe in the future." We might use it." "Yes." Nina looked up at Ito Cheng and nodded vigorously. "Although what was studied this time is not useful, its appearance further proves that Nina you are an excellent scientist, so keep working hard, Nina!" Ito Cheng took back the hand on Nina's head. , smiled and encouraged her. "Yes." Nina grasped the corners of her clothes with both hands and nodded vigorously. "Okay, I won't disturb your research, you are busy." Ito Cheng looked at the four people in front of him and said with a smile. Then he waved to them and turned back to the scientific research team of Shuguang Society. "Okay, tell them two to stop." Returning to the scientific research team of Shuguang Society, looking at the two robots competing with each other in the large experimental field with four hands clasped together, Ito Cheng helplessly said to the people around him A researcher said. "Okay." The man agreed, walked to the woman aside and said a few words, and then the woman's voice immediately rang in the large experimental field, "Okay, today's test is over!" "Hmph, let's fight another time." After hearing the instruction, the red heretic controlled by Kallen stepped aside and said. "Whoever is afraid of you, just come." Veretta snorted coldly. Afterwards, the cockpits of the two Astray Gundams that returned to their positions opened up and down at the same time.A tight-fitting red sleeveless close-fitting shirt, khaki-red denim shorts, Karen with red hair tied up by a hairband, and a yellow vertical stripe on the left side of her body, with the lower end just covering the Wearing a red tight-fitting short skirt that reached her thighs, her legs were wrapped in long black stockings, and her long gray-blue hair was tied into a strand and naturally hanging on the right side of her body, Veretta walked out of the cockpit one after another. . The two people who walked out of the cockpit stared at each other for a moment, then each snorted coldly, stepped on the rope ladder and landed on the ground, walked out of the door on the side of the large experimental field, and came to the laboratory. Text Chapter 374 Sleepless Night "Ito Cheng!" "A Cheng!" Kallen and Veretta, who had just returned to the laboratory, immediately shouted in surprise after seeing Ito Cheng. "Thank you for your hard work, Kallen and Veretta." Ito Cheng greeted the two of them and said with a smile. Hearing this, Kallen and Veretta, who were also walking towards Ito Cheng, blushed slightly, looked at each other, and looked at Ito Cheng with some embarrassment. "You know I'm sorry?" Ito Cheng stood in front of the two of them and said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Veretta returned to the soft and weak look she had when she lost her memory, and whispered. "UmAnyway, I'm sorry." Kallen's eyes wandered a little, but her face was still rosy and she said hesitantly. "Okay, I don't mean to blame you. There's nothing wrong with having a fight, as long as you don't get really angry and use the real guys." Ito Cheng looked at the two of them in amusement and said softly. "No." Kallen and Veretta said almost in unison. "That's good." Ito Cheng nodded and said with peace of mind. Then he turned and glanced at the electronic clock hanging in the laboratory, and said to Kallen and Veretta, "It's already this time. I think you are also hungry. Let's go to the city for a late-night snack." After saying that, he walked between the two of them, took one by the hand and walked out of the laboratory, driving an electric sports car that has been completely popular in the Rubik's Cube world, and drove towards the city. "By the way, what do you two want to eat? Chinese food, Japanese food, or Western food?" Ito Cheng, who was driving a sports car, asked. ¡°Chinese food, Western food!¡± Kallen and Veretta said at the same time. After speaking, they found that the answers were different and they immediately turned their heads and glared at each other. Silently threaten the other person to change their choice. "Forget it, let's eat Japanese food." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly after seeing the performance of the two people in the rearview mirror. Then, without waiting for the two of them to answer, he drove to the city and stopped in front of a Japanese restaurant. Then the three of them walked into the restaurant and selected a small private room. After Ito Cheng ordered a few dishes, they started chatting. "By the way, Ah Cheng, are you here today?" While waiting for the meal. Veretta asked Ito Cheng. "It's like this. I have an action tomorrow and I need a transportation tool. But because there may be a battle, I came to the laboratory to see the development status of the machine, and then choose the appropriate machine according to the situation." Ito Cheng said. The two explained. Hearing what Ito Cheng said. Veretta and Kallen's eyes lit up at the same time, and they asked with anticipation in their voices, "Have you chosen which machine to use?" "For the time being, I prefer to use the Honglian Type 2. After all, the Honglian Type 2 has not been tested since the power core was modified. I just took this opportunity to conduct a practical test on it, and also test the newly developed anti-neutron The situation of the jammer and other supporting components of the Gurren II," Ito Cheng said. Then he glanced at Veretta who looked a little disappointed over there and explained, "The key is that the distance is relatively far and you have to fly to get there. When the Heretic Gundam is used in the atmosphere, its continuous flight capability is relatively low and it is not suitable for use as a means of transportation." Use it, but if it¡¯s in the universe, Gundam Heretic is definitely the first choice.¡± "That's it." After hearing Ito Cheng's explanation, Veretta nodded in understanding. said. "But Kallen, will you still fly the Guren 2 since you have been using the Heretic Gundam recently?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Kallen and asked with a smile. "Of course, I often cooperate with Lakshata and the others in experiments, and the Red Lotus II is my exclusive machine, how could I forget it." Kallen said anxiously. "Then I'll be relieved." Ito Cheng smiled. At this time. The waiter in the restaurant just happened to bring the food over. He knelt down at the table for three people and placed all kinds of good-looking but sparse food on the table. "Please take your time." After placing the dishes brought this time, the waiter bowed to the three people and said. Then stood up. He exited the room in small steps and continued to serve two dishes. "Let's eat." Seeing the food on the table, Ito Cheng greeted Kallen and Veretta to start eating. Of course, since it is a meal, wine is definitely indispensable. More than an hour later, the three people who had finished the food and a large bottle of sake paid the bill, got up and left the restaurant. "It's so heavy." Kallen, who was blushing, looked at me with misty eyes, and together with Ito Cheng, she helped Veretta, who also had a blushing face but was unconscious, out of the restaurant, came to the side of the sports car, and laid Veretta down on the bed. He muttered quietly after sitting in the back of the car. "Okay, you can get in the car too." Ito Cheng, who was standing outside the car, glanced at Veretta lying in the back seat with the corner of his eye.With a smile on his lips, he said to Karen in front of him. "Oh." Kallen agreed in a confused voice, opened the car door, sat in the passenger seat, and fell asleep after a while. "Haha." Seeing this, Ito Cheng chuckled, walked around the front of the car to the other side, turned over and jumped into the driver's seat, and drove back to Luoxuo where they lived. Then Ito Cheng turned off the ignition, got out of the car and came to the passenger seat, stretched out his arms to pick up Kallen who had fallen asleep, closed the car door with his feet, and returned to her home with Kallen in his arms. "Ding dong, ding dong" Ito Cheng turned around and walked to the doorbell, stretched out his hand and pressed it. "Who is it?" Soon, a female voice came from behind the door and said. "Hello, aunt, I am Kallen's friend. She is drunk now and is right outside the door." Ito Cheng replied loudly. "Wait a minute." After hearing this, the female voice in the room hurriedly replied, and then there was only a soft "pop" sound, and the door was opened from the inside. "Karen!" Seeing Kallen's appearance, the middle-aged woman standing at the door immediately exclaimed, then quickly opened the door and said with concern, "Come in quickly." Hearing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t talk nonsense. He carried Kallen sideways and walked into her home. Under the guidance of Kallen¡¯s mother, he went to Kallen¡¯s bedroom and laid her flat on the bed. "Sorry to trouble you." Kallen's mother thanked Ito Cheng. "You're welcome, Auntie." Ito Cheng shook his head and smiled, and then said goodbye, "I have to send another person home later, so I won't disturb Auntie anymore and leave." "Okay." Don't say anything else, just say that it is already very late now, and it is somewhat unsafe for Kallen's mother to leave a strange man at home, so Kallen's mother did not hesitate and said immediately . Then he sent Ito Cheng out of the house, and just as he was about to close the door, he suddenly asked Ito Cheng, "By the way, please call me your name. I can tell Karen when she wakes up." "My name is Ito Cheng, and I bid farewell to my aunt." Ito Cheng politely told Kallen's mother his name, then turned and walked downstairs. Ito Cheng, who returned to the sports car, paused at the rear door, then opened the door with a slight smile, leaned over and took out Veretta inside, closed the door again with his feet, and returned with Veretta in his arms. into her home. There was no need to call the door this time. After all, she was the only one living in Veretta's house, so Ito Cheng gently put Veretta's legs on the ground to support them, and took the key from the string around her neck. Opening the door, he picked up Veretta again and took her back to the bedroom. Just when Ito Cheng put down Veretta and was about to get up, Veretta, who had been sleeping with her eyes closed and unresponsive, suddenly stretched out her hands and hugged Ito Cheng's neck, opened her eyes and looked at him. "No more pretending?" Ito Cheng, who was held around his neck and unable to get up, said with a chuckle. Hearing this, Veretta's already wine-red face became even more rosy, but she did not let go of Ito Cheng, and instead kissed her very actively. "You have to think carefully. You should be aware of my situation. There are many things I can't give you." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who was separated from Veretta again, looked at Veretta's eyes seriously and said softly. "I have followed you into this world, what do you think?" There was no weak look on Veretta's face at this time, it was exactly the expression she had when she was in the Britannian army, her eyes were unblinking. Staring at Ito Cheng, he answered with the same serious expression. Hearing this, Ito Cheng, who understood Veretta's thoughts, naturally would not be too polite. He immediately lowered his head and kissed Veretta's lips, and at the same time, his hands quickly moved around her body. In just a short moment, Ito Cheng took off the red dress that Veretta was wearing, exposing the light yellow bra and panties on her bronze skin to the air. Then, while Ito Cheng continued to kiss Veretta, they took off the last covering from each other, and then pressed down violently amidst Veretta's rapid breathing. "Humph" The sudden pain made Veretta frown unconsciously and let out a muffled groan. "How's it going?" Ito Cheng stopped his movements and looked at Veretta underneath him gently and asked. "It doesn't matter." Veretta said with a frown. "Okay, just bear with it for a little bit, and you'll be fine soon." Ito Cheng lowered his head and kissed Veretta's lips, said softly, and then started to move slowly. Following Ito Cheng's movements, Villetta's expression became more and more relaxed, and she soon fell into intoxication. The curved fingers of her left hand grasped the sheets under her body, and her right hand raised to the side of her head to tightly tug on the pillow jacket, half-biting her lips. fromA low groan came from his throat. After a while, Veretta's hands fiercely hugged Ito Cheng who was leaning on her, and the fingers of both hands curled up to grab her. At the same time, a moan that seemed suppressed and indulgent came from Veretta's mouth. He came out, eyes closed tightly, breathing rapidly with a blush on his face. After a moment of "calling", Veretta's half-raised waist relaxed slightly and she lay flat on the bed. At the same time, the hands that were originally tightly grasped on Ito Cheng's back also slipped quietly at this time, and there was still a little sweat on them. Veretta's chest heaved violently as she breathed rapidly. Text Chapter 375 Departure Seeing this, Ito Cheng couldn't continue to move, so he had to endure the discomfort. He turned over and lay next to Veretta, stretched out his hands to hold her in his arms, and placed the palm of his right hand on her back slowly and gently. Caressing. At this time, neither of the two people spoke, quietly enjoying the aftertaste. "You" After a moment, Veretta, who recovered from the afterglow, immediately felt something strange in her body. She looked at Ito Cheng who was lying next to her in surprise, not knowing what to say. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡± Ito Cheng comforted her gently. "How about we" Veretta said hesitantly, feeling the pain in her lower body. "Farewell, this is your first time, it's not good to do this too many times." Ito Cheng advised Veretta as he stretched out his hand to press the ready action. "Then what should you do?" Veretta looked at Ito Cheng and asked softly. "If you really want to help me, there is actually a way." Ito Cheng lowered his head and glanced at Veretta in his arms, smiled wickedly, put his head to her ear, and whispered in a low voice. "Okay." Veretta was silent for a moment with a hesitant look on her face, then nodded with a serious expression, stood up from Ito Cheng's arms, endured the pain from her lower body, and knelt down. on the bed. Then he took out several tissues from the paper box on the side and wiped them under Ito Cheng's body. After a while, Veretta leaned over and lay down after cleaning up the dirt. At the moment of "whooping", Ito Cheng, who originally looked relaxed, immediately closed his eyes and took a long breath with an expression of enjoyment on his face. "Hmm" After another long while, Veretta let out a muffled groan in her throat. Ito Cheng, who was half leaning on the head of the bed, admiring Veretta, suddenly had a relaxed and comfortable look on his face, and he exhaled a long and comfortable breath. At this time, Veretta, who was kneeling on the bed again, immediately turned over and got off the ground. She endured the pain caused by the movement of her lower body, frowned and ran out of the bedroom quickly. Soon after, the sound of "gurgling" water resounded in the room. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After a moment. With only the black stockings wrapped around her legs, Veretta returned to the house, climbed onto the bed, lay down naturally in Ito Cheng's arms, closed her eyes and rested. "Good night." Ito Cheng lowered his head and kissed Veretta's forehead. Said softly. Then he lay down on the bed and fell asleep with Veretta in his arms. Early the next morning, Ito Cheng woke up early from a deep sleep with a refreshed face. Carefully letting go of Veretta, who was still sleeping peacefully in her arms, she picked up her own clothes from the clothes scattered on the ground, and walked to the bathroom to wash them. A moment later, a neatly dressed Ito Cheng entered the kitchen and began to prepare breakfast for the two of them. "Good morning, Cheng." After a moment, just like when she fell asleep last night, Veretta, who was still wearing only black stockings, frowned, walked out of the room with unnatural steps, and greeted Ito Cheng who was cooking in the kitchen. road. "Sorry. I woke you up." Ito Cheng fried the egg fried rice in the pot, turned to Veretta and said. "It doesn't matter, I usually get up at this time." Veretta, who was walking to the bathroom, shook her head and consoled her. Then he opened the bathroom door and said to Ito Cheng, "I'm going to take a shower first." "Okay, but hurry up. Breakfast will be ready soon." Ito Cheng said. Before he could finish speaking, a sound of water came from the bathroom. After this continued for a while, with a "click" of the door, Veretta, who was only wrapped in a large white bath towel, wiped her head with the towel and walked towards the dining table. "Let's eat." Ito Cheng turned to greet Veretta after placing two plates of egg-fried rice, a large plate of fried vegetables, two glasses of orange juice, and a few pickles on the table. "Okay." Veretta came to the dining table, pulled out a chair and sat down. Then the two of them chatted. While eating this Chinese breakfast. "Just take a good rest at home today. I will help you in the laboratory." After breakfast, Ito Cheng, who was about to leave and return to the Gundam Seed World to work, said to Veretta with an apologetic tone, "Also, I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t stay with you.¡± "It doesn't matter, I know." Veretta shook her head gently and said. "Then I'll leave first." In their current relationship, too polite words would hurt others, so Ito Cheng didn't say much, just bowed his head and kissed Veretta, turned around and opened the door and said. "Be careful." Veretta said to Ito Cheng who walked out of the door. "Bang!" The door was closed again. Ito Cheng who left Veretta¡¯s house did notHe immediately contacted Kallen, but first returned to his home in the community to find Rena Ito, who had also just woken up, and stayed with her all morning. Then Ito Cheng, who felt that Kallen should get over the effects of the hangover, took out the mobile phone used in the Rubik's Cube World, contacted Kallen, and agreed to meet in the laboratory later. "Second sister, I'm leaving first." After hanging up the phone, Ito Cheng stood up and said to Ito Rena. "Go, go." Ito Rena waved her hand to Ito Cheng, then looked at him and suddenly reminded him again, "But you have to be careful, the harem is not so easy to open." "Uh" Ito Cheng looked at Ito Reina in shock when he heard this, not knowing what to say. "Okay, go and accompany your girlfriend." Ito Rena looked at Ito Cheng's stunned look, waved her hand again with satisfaction, and said with a smile. "Then I'm leaving." Ito Cheng said hello to Ito Rena again, turned around, left home, and drove back to the laboratory. Then he informed the researchers of the Dawn Society that Veretta could not participate in the test today, and then appeared in the hotel room in the Gundam Seed World with Kallen. "The journey is a bit long, let's set off now." Ito Cheng turned to Kallen beside him and said. "Okay." Kallen nodded simply and agreed. The two of them immediately left the hotel, rode the hover car to the coastline to the north of Orb, and summoned the second red lotus style on a relatively flat reef. At this time, the Guren 2-style was significantly different from when it was incorporated into the Rubik's Cube world. Not only was the height of the machine increased, but the pulleys on the feet were also improved. The originally movable pulleys, like skates, have become retractable, and can be retracted to the heel of the foot when not in use. At the same time, the pulley itself can also be retracted into the armor of the foot. Then, the originally huge metallic right grip was replaced by a golden one, and there was a pair of seemingly wingless horizontal bones on the back of Guren II. "This seems to be the Red Lotus Shengtian Baji Style." Ito Cheng looked at the new Red Lotus Second Style in front of him and thought to himself, then threw the key in his hand to Karen and said, "Go up." "Okay." Kallen took the key and responded calmly. Then he walked to Honglian Shengtian Bajishi, quickly climbed into its unfolded cockpit and sat down. Just as Kallen sat down in the cockpit, Ito Shigei jumped into the cockpit and sat behind Kallen. Immediately, the originally opened cockpit immediately tightened and closed. At this time, the crossbones behind the Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight-pole Pose unfolded, and several connected isosceles triangular curing light screens immediately appeared, driving the Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight-pole Pose to fly off the ground and towards Flying quickly in the direction of the Marshall Islands. "How about it? Can the speed be increased?" Ito Cheng, who was sitting behind Kallen, asked. "Okay." Karen said without looking back, and then without Ito Cheng's instructions, she immediately increased her speed. The invisible air waves generated by her high-speed movement immediately drew a long trace on the sea. Next, on the way to the Marshall Islands, Karen successively tested other properties of the Red Lotus Holy Sky Baji Style. The final result was that there was no pressure at all against the Heretic Gundam on Earth! Even against the X-series Gundam, it still has a huge advantage. Although I don't know how the data compares with the later nuclear-powered Gundam, I think it won't be too bad. In this way, Kallen, who had completed the Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight-pole Test, then maximized her power and continued flying towards the Marshall Islands at the highest speed she could achieve. "No, a large heat source reaction was detected ahead." A few hours later, the Honglian Shengtian Baji Style, which was flying at high speed, suddenly made an emergency stop and floated in the sky. At the same time, Karen in the cockpit looked behind her. Ito Cheng said in a deep voice. "Ignore it, keep a careful distance and pass by it." Ito Cheng frowned and ordered. At the same time, I also made a rough guess about the large-scale energy reaction: "It should be the Archangel." "Okay." Kallen agreed, then drove the Red Lotus Holy Sky Baji Style to move to the side, stopped when it reached the maximum distance detected by the radar, and then flew towards the Marshall Islands again. After several more hours of high-speed flight, Honglian Shengtian Bajishi finally arrived at the Marshall Islands around 11 o'clock in the evening and landed on one of the large islands. "Are you exhausted?" Standing at the feet of the Red Lotus Holy Heaven Baji Style, looking at Kallen who had just jumped out of the cockpit, he asked with concern. "It's okay." Kallen shook her head slightly, stretched out her hand and lowered her back, frowning and saying. "Okay"?Don't hold on, go back and rest first. "Ito Cheng looked at Kallen and smiled. "Okay." After hearing what Ito Cheng said, Kallen did not insist and nodded in agreement. Then Ito Cheng and Karen, together with the Red Lotus Holy Sky Bajishi, disappeared from the island in vain. Ito Cheng, who returned to the Rubik's Cube world, treated Kallen to a late-night snack before sending her home. After agreeing on a time to meet the next day, he returned to Wei Lei downstairs. Ta's house and rested at her house for the night. Needless to say, there is no need to say more about the charm and beauty during this period Text Chapter 376 Rescue Before dawn the next day, Ito Cheng, who had finished washing and had a simple breakfast, said goodbye to Viletta, then left her house and rushed to the laboratory. He picked up Kallen, who had also just arrived, and met Guren Shengtian. The Baji style appeared on the island again. "This kind of weather is not suitable for fighting." Kallen, who had just appeared on the island, looked up at the clouds that were gradually gathering in the half-lit sky, and said with a frown. "It doesn't matter, we don't have to fight this time. My main purpose is to come here to be a lifeguard." Ito Cheng also glanced at the clouds in the sky and said with a slight smile. "Oh." Karen nodded when she heard this, then turned around and walked to the side of the Red Lotus Holy Sky Baji Style, quickly climbed into the cockpit, started the system and started to detect the surrounding situation with a new radar. "Ito Cheng, two large-scale energy reactions were discovered!" Soon after, when the sun in the distance had just risen above the sea, and most of the body was still hidden below the sea level, I sat in the Honglian Shengtian Baji cockpit. Kallen suddenly put her head in and shouted to Ito Cheng. Hearing this, Ito Cheng immediately became energetic and hurriedly came to the side of Honglian Shengtian Baji Shi. The two of them jumped into the cockpit with the help of their strength. They said to Kallen who was ready to go in front of him, "Let's get closer." , but be careful to stay hidden.¡± "I understand." Kallen nodded seriously. Afterwards, the hatch of the cockpit was quickly tightened and closed, without unfolding the solidified radiation wave screen wings, and it moved directly on the ground and quickly moved towards the direction of the two energy reflections. After all, it is a body based on a knightmare, and its speed of shuttling through the forest is simply not comparable to those bulky toys in the Gundam world. It didn't take long for the Red Lotus Holy Heaven Baji Style to arrive at the edge of the island, and used its electronic eyes to look at the two parties who were already fighting together. "Is that how Gundam behaves in this world? It seems like nothing." Kallen, who was sitting in the cockpit, murmured softly as she looked at the several X-series Gundams fighting on the screen. "That's because there is now the influence of the earth's gravity. If it were in the universe, it would not behave like this." Ito Cheng, who heard Karen's murmur, explained with a chuckle. "Even so, they seem to have very strong attack power. The driver's skills are really rough. They are about the same as the knights of Britannia. They can't even compare to the Round Table." Kallen continued to be critical. said. "That's just a technical difference caused by different ways of applying technology. There's nothing to fault." Ito Cheng said. "That's right." Kallen tilted her head and thought for a moment before nodding and admitting. Afterwards, the two stopped talking and became peaceful spectators. at this time. The red Aegis Gundam suddenly jumped out from the auxiliary aircraft it was standing on, jumped directly above the Archangel, quickly transformed into the image of a four-clawed squid, and fired a scarlet energy beam at the Archangel. . "Boom!" The beam of light flashed across the sky in an instant, leaving a huge wound visible on the left side of the Archangel, which was evading at high speed. As a violent explosion sounded, a plume of thick smoke rose from the injured location of the Archangel, causing the Archangel's hull to tilt to one side uncontrollably. At this time, the Holy Shield Gundam, which had completed its attack, returned to its human form and stepped on the auxiliary flying device that happened to fly back to its feet. Quickly break away from the Archangel and return to the sky. And just as the Aegis Gundam was rising into the sky, the Strike Gundam suddenly launched a counterattack. A laser beam shot through the Duel Gundam's right leg, causing it to explode. It fell from the auxiliary aircraft, but the Duel Gundam's counterattack also exploded the beam gun in the Strike Gundam's hand, causing the Strike Gundam, which temporarily lost its long-range attack capabilities, to be shot by the Holy Shield Gundam like a moving target. What's even more amazing is that the Aegis Gundam suddenly jumped from the auxiliary aircraft, and when the aircraft flew in front of the Strike Gundam, it suddenly penetrated it with a laser beam, and used the resulting explosion to attack the Strike Gundam. Being attacked by an explosion at such a close range. Even though the Strike Gundam was protected by PS armor, the impact it produced still sent the Strike Gundam flying to the island aside. The weight of the Strike Gundam itself immediately made a large dent in the soft soil of the island. Then, without the help of the auxiliary aircraft, the thrusters on the back of the Holy Shield Gundam sprayed out, and quickly fell to the side of the Strike Gundam, fighting with the Strike Gundam who was about to get up. At the same time, as a thick silver-white lightning in the sky lit up in vain, fine rain quickly fell from the sky, adding an indescribable artistic conception to this battle. "Now you still think that their driving?Is the technology rough? "Using the Red Lotus Holy Sky Baji Style to arrive near the battlefield of Strike Gundam and Holy Shield Gundam, Ito asked Kallen softly, who was concentrating on observing the battle between the two. "Their skills are very strong!" Kallen said in a serious tone, "If it is a one-on-one situation, I can only guarantee that I can escape safely, but I am not sure whether I can defeat them." "You know Kallen, the two of them are two of the people with the highest driving skills in this world, and their physical fitness is stronger than that Suzaku guy. So according to what you just said, you are actually in this world. He is also one of those who stand at the top." Hearing Kallen's words, Ito Cheng stated softly. "Is this so?" After hearing Ito Cheng's story, Kallen's eyes flashed slightly and she whispered to herself. At this time, the situation outside changed again. An Air Overlord suddenly broke into the battlefield, attracting the attention of the two Gundams that were fighting. Among them, the Holy Shield Gundam, which was attacked by the sudden arrival of the Sky Overlord, immediately threw out the shield in his hand and smashed it into the sudden intrusion of the Sky Overlord. "Boom!" The shield flipped and cut open the nose of the Air King, destroying the engine. At the same time, the sparks caused by friction quickly ignited the fuel leaking from the engine, triggering a violent explosion. Seeing the destruction of Sky King, the Strike Gundam immediately changed its movements, its speed and agility increased a lot at the same time, and almost instantly cut off one of the arms of the Holy Shield Gundam with the beam sword. The Holy Shield Gundam was injured and fell to the ground. At this time, it suddenly became like Strike Gundam. Its speed and agility were greatly improved at the same time. Beam blades were protruded from both feet and the remaining right hand, and it flew and cut off Strike Gundam with one kick. Gundam's left arm Then, like berserkers who didn't know what fear was, the two attacked each other in the most brutal way. Almost every attack would leave an exaggerated damage on the other's body. "Did they still have reservations when they were fighting just now?" Kallen said with some disbelief as she looked at the battle outside. "That's not true. The current situation is just that they have stimulated their physical potential." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly, looked at the two Gundams intently and said solemnly, "Abandon all negative emotions, just fight for the sake of fighting. There is no fear, no hesitation, all attacks and dodges are the most appropriate timing and methods, everything is done based on instinct and intuition." "How could such a person exist?" Kallen said in shock. Just when Kallen was shocked, the battle outside changed again. The Holy Shield Gundam suddenly turned into a four-legged squid, but because it was missing an arm, only three steel claws were able to grasp the Strike Gundam at the same time. On his body, a red light suddenly shone in the center of the Holy Shield Gundam. But before the light stabilized, the bright red color on the surface of the Aegis Gundam's fuselage and the shining light in the center disappeared at the same time. Then a pilot wearing a red protective suit quickly Flying away from the Holy Shield Gundam. "Boom!" Before the pilot flew far, a violent explosion suddenly occurred from the body of the Holy Shield Gundam. The sudden bright fire and violent shock wave spread rapidly, like a typhoon passing through. It blew violently around. Especially the pilot who had just flown out of the Holy Shield was immediately blown out by the strong wind generated by the explosion, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Hurry up and save people." Seeing the explosion, Ito Cheng immediately shouted to Kallen in front of him. Hearing this, the latter did not hesitate. He quickly activated the Red Lotus Holy Sky Baji Style, rushed out of the forest where he was hiding, rushed into the still burning flames, and came to the cockpit of the Strike Gundam. Then the crossbones on the back unfolded the solidified energy wings, blocking all the flames outside the cab. Then he stretched out the steel claws to remove the Gundam arm blocking the front of the cab, and removed more protective clothing from the cockpit behind the arm. Kira, who was damaged and seriously injured, grabbed it in his hand and quickly left the scene. After arriving at an open space in the forest, Honglian Shengtian Baji style put Kira on the ground. Then as soon as the cockpit opened, Ito Cheng's figure quickly jumped out, and then quickly came to Kira In front of him, he waved his hand and threw several rejuvenation charms on Kira's body, quickly treating Kira's injuries. "How is he?" Kallen leaned out of the cockpit and asked Ito Cheng who was squatting next to Kira. "It's okay, I can't die." Ito Cheng stood up and looked at Kallen and said. Then he seemed to have thought about something and hurriedly said to Karen, "Use the biological detection radar to see if there is anyone else around." "Oh, okay." Although Karen didn't know what Ito Cheng was going to do, she sat back in the cockpit obediently and started the bioradar to search the surrounding situation. After a while, Ito Chenghe was found except for the ground.Kallen, who had no one else around except La, leaned out again and said to Ito Cheng, "No one else was found." "I understand." Ito Cheng responded with a nod. Text Chapter 377 Arriving at PLATN "Karen, it's not easy for you to show up for the rest of the matter. I want to send you back first." Ito Cheng raised his head and said to Kallen in a consultative tone. "Okay." Kallen nodded and agreed with understanding. Afterwards, Kallen disappeared in front of Ito Cheng together with the Red Lotus Holy Heaven Baji Style. "It's time to deal with you now." After sending Kallen and the Red Lotus Holy Heaven Baji Style back to the Rubik's Cube world, Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the ground, where Kira was shrouded in hazy green light and whispered to himself. Then he leaned down, reached out and picked Kira up, straightened up, and walked quickly towards the distance. "Magic Cube, detect the distribution of the world's power around here. It doesn't need to be too big, just within a radius of ten kilometers." Ito Cheng ordered from the bottom of his heart. yes! Immediately, a special wave invisible to the naked eye immediately centered on Ito and quickly spread to the surroundings. In less than three seconds, the information about the Rubik's Cube appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. "The south." Ito Cheng stopped, turned his head and looked towards the south and thought secretly. Then, Ito Cheng hugged Kira on his side, turned around and ran south quickly. Ito Cheng's speed was at full speed along the way, and he walked in a straight line. Ito Cheng, who completely ignored the influence of the terrain, soon came to a beach house-like building and walked forward slowly. "Teacher, teacher, there is someone there." At this moment, the voices of several children suddenly rang. "Hello. Are youMr. Marchio?" Ito Cheng greeted politely first, and then waited until he saw the other person's face clearly. He said pretending to be surprised. "Hello." Marchio, with his eyes closed and a calm expression, turned his head and said calmly to Ito Cheng. "Well, my friend is injured, and I want your help." Ito Cheng said sincerely, holding Kira in his arms and walking to Marchio. "Let me take a look." Hearing this, Marchio was dripping with rain. Under the leadership of two children, he walked to Ito Cheng and reached out to check Kira's condition. "This suit is" As a high-level person who can freely travel between the earth and the plant, Marchio could not have come into contact with the driver's protective suit. So Kira's identity was quickly discovered from the texture of the protective clothing. "My friend Kira Yamato is a mobile phone pilot." Ito Cheng explained quickly, and in order to draw out the plot, he even said Kira's name. ??????????????????? When Malchio heard the name Kira Yamato, his eyebrows moved slightly, clearly knowing who Kira was. "Follow me, your friend is seriously injured and his life will be in danger if he is not treated quickly." Marchio said quickly after checking Kira's condition. "Okay." Of course Ito Cheng knew Kira's situation, and this was his deliberate result. Otherwise, how could Kira, who was completely uninjured, go get a transplant? Therefore, when using the Rejuvenation Talisman to treat Kira, I deliberately used energy to repair only a small part of Kira's large-area burns, and then maintained his vitality to prevent him from exploding, and did not do any other treatment except for that. After entering the house, Ito Cheng laid Kira flat on a bed. Then, with the help of several children, he took off Kira's protective clothing and watched Marchio, who had taken the medicine and infusion needle, rely on it. The sensitive touch injects medicine into Kira. "There is only so much I can do for the time being. If you want your friend to completely recover, you need to send him to a transplant." Marchio, who had transfused Kira with fluid, straightened up and said to Ito Cheng. "It's just that the relationship between plants and the earth is now difficult for us, right?" Ito Cheng said hesitantly. "I'll figure it out," Marchio said. "Then please, Master Marchio." Ito Cheng stood up and thanked Marchio. "Nothing," Marchio said. Marchio then turned and left the room. Don't know what to do. "Huh, it's finally done. Now we just have to follow Marchio to plant." In the room where Kira was, Ito Cheng stood up and walked to the window, looking at the dark sky outside and mentally thinking. In the next three days, Malchio will appear except when changing Kira¡¯s dressing, infusion and meal time. The rest of the time he was nowhere to be seen and no one knew what he was doing. Only on the fourth day, after changing Kira's medicine, Marchio turned to Ito and said, "The transportation is ready, let's go to the plant now." "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. Later, Ito Cheng took the initiative to carry Kira on his back and followed Marchio to the house.face. Not long after the three of them arrived behind the house, a burst of sound suddenly came from the distant sky, and then a transport plane soon appeared above the three of them and landed slowly. "Let's go up." Marchio, whose clothes were fluttering in the air sprayed by the transport plane when it landed, turned to Ito and said. Hearing this, Ito Cheng nodded silently and followed Marchio into the transport plane. Then with a slight shaking, the transport plane slowly rose from the ground, and after reaching a certain height, it quickly flew into the distance. After about three hours of air flight, the three of them were transported to an unknown city, where they then transferred to another plane and headed to the mass accelerator under the control of the neutral organization Equator Alliance. He came to the moon with the space shuttle and went to the plant with the help of an organization on the moon. In this way, on May 21, CE71, Marchio took Ito Cheng and Kira, who was still unconscious, to the plant, and got into an airtight, commercial vehicle at the port. In the same black car, we arrived at the home of Plant Parliament Speaker Sigel Klein. "Nice to meet you, Tutor Marchio." As soon as she got out of the car, Lux, who was wearing a white dress, walked up to Marchio surrounded by many Haros, hugged Marchio and said happily. "Long time no see, Lux." Marchio stretched out his hand to hug Lux ceremoniously and said with a smile. "Long time no see, Captain Ito Cheng." Then, Lux, who let go of Malchio, turned to look at Ito Cheng aside and greeted with a smile. At this time, Ito Cheng noticed that Marchio's face did not change at all regarding the name Lux called him. Apparently, he had already known his identity through some unknown means. "Long time no see, Miss Lux." At this time, Ito Cheng naturally stopped pretending to be that idiotic nymphomaniac, and nodded in greeting in a normal manner. "Let's go in." Lux said to the two of them with a smile, turned around and held Marchio's arm and walked towards the house. As for Kira, he had already been sent into the room by the two bodyguards in black and settled down. Afterwards, Ito Cheng followed Lacus and Marchio in front to the back garden of Klein Mansion and sat down in the pavilion. At this time, Lux, who was supporting Marchio in his seat, turned around and walked aside, poured two cups of black tea for Marchio and Ito Cheng herself, and came over with a tray in hand. "Try it." Lacus said with a smile as she placed the black tea in front of Ito Cheng. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed, reached out to pick up the tea cup, put it to his lips and took a sip. After savoring it carefully for a moment, he put down the tea cup and looked at Lux sitting on his left and said, "It tastes good." "It seems to suit your taste, so I'm relieved." Lux said as if she was relaxed. Then the conversation changed, and he looked at Ito Cheng curiously and asked, "Ito Cheng, can you tell me how Kira was injured?" Hearing Lux's inquiry, Ito Cheng felt that the other party's question about the reason for Kira's injury was false. He was curious about how he left the Archangel without any injuries, and how he appeared with Kira and found Marchio. It was true. "It was a stormy dawn." Ito Cheng took a deep breath and began to speak in a story-telling tone, "The Archangel had just sailed near the Marshall Islands, and at this moment we welcomed the Holy Shield, Storm and Duel were attacked by three Gundams. As a combatant, I piloted the Air King and attacked with Kira It was just that after a confrontation, my plane was shot down. However, because of my luck, I was on the plane. I made an emergency landing into the sea before the explosion, and then swam safely to a nearby island. However, Kira was injured by the self-destructing Aegis Gundam during the battle with the Aegis Gundam. If I hadn't happened to be on that island, I would have been injured. I tried my best to save him, but maybe Kira has been dead for a long time now. Alas" Finally, in order to increase the effect, Ito Cheng also sighed deliberately. "That's it." Lux nodded with a sudden look on her face, and then said with a sigh, "War is really sad. Friends will become enemies because of it, and relatives and friends will be hurt because of it, because of the pain left by the dead. And hatred will plunge others into the vortex of war again, causing more tragedies, and there is no telling when this sad war will end." "Sooner or later, the war will end. The man of destiny has appeared. I believe that in the not too distant future, dawn will come to the earth, bringing new hope and life to the people in pain." Marchio said in a low voice. In response to the words of the two people in front of him, Ito Cheng neither answered nor made a sound. He lowered his head and drank black tea.But it was obvious that Lacus next to Ito Cheng would not let him go so easily. She turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked, "Captain Ito Cheng, do you think the current war is correct?" "Well, this kind of thing doesn't seem to be something that a soldier like me should consider." After hearing Lax's words, Ito Cheng put down the tea cup in his hand, spread his hands and looked at Lax with a strange look on his face. Text Chapter 378 Going and Returning "Since you have participated in the war, as a member of the war, Captain Ito Cheng, you have the position to consider its correctness." Lux immediately said. "But so what? A war is still a war, and there will be no changes due to my personal will. And Lux, don't you think you are thinking too much? What is your identity, what position, what Do you have the power to think about this kind of problem? What power do you have to convey what you think to others? If you just rely on empty words, nothing can be changed." Ito Cheng glanced at the side. Lux asked quietly. "I don't think so." In response to Ito Cheng's question, Lux's expression did not change at all. She stood up and reached for the teapot on the table to refill Marchio and Ito Cheng's teacups before sitting down again. Then he said, "No matter what my identity is, first of all, I am an adjuster and one of the people affected by the war. Secondly, I have relatives who are distressed by the war, and I have friends who are in pain, entangled and hurt by the war, so no matter what For what reason, being so close to the war, why didn¡¯t I think about the validity of it?¡± "Well, maybe you are right, but just thinking about it is not helpful in war." Ito Cheng shrugged and said. "But if you don't think about it, you won't find the answer, and you won't find a way to solve the problem, right?" Lux continued. "It's true as you said, without thinking, there will be no answer, and without the answer, there will be no result. But don't forget, the one who can get the answer from thinking and turn the answer into a result has always been the superior, and now he is sitting The person in the position who can turn the answer into a result is one of the culprits that caused the war. What are you going to do?" Ito Cheng asked back very harshly, and then looked at Lax with an interested expression and waited. her answer. "" Lux fell silent, and after a moment she raised her head and looked at Ito Cheng and asked, "Is there no other choice?" "Well, who knows." Ito Cheng replied perfunctorily. Then he turned to look at the back garden of Klein's mansion, and changed the subject and said, "Okay, let's not talk about such a heavy issue. There is such a beautiful time and scenery, but it is really hard to talk about such a heavy topic. It¡¯s so inappropriate.¡± "But. How long will such time and scenery exist?" Lux also turned to look at the scenery in the back garden and said lightly. "Do you know an idiom in the language of China, the predecessor of the East Asian Union?" Ito Cheng took a sip of the black tea on the table and said quietly, and then explained to himself without waiting for Lacus to answer, "It's called carpe diem. So. Instead of worrying about how long the scenery in front of us can last, it is better to cherish it while it exists. That is what we should do." "Carpe diem?" Lux murmured again. "Lacus, I'm a little tired. I'm going to rest first." Marchio put the tea cup in his hand gently on the table and said to Lacus. "Okay mentor, I will ask someone to take you to rest." Hearing Marchio's words. Lux said quickly, then bent down and picked up a blue Hallo from her leg, and said with a smile, "Hello, go inform Doris and ask her to come over." "Okay, hello, okay, hello." Blue Hello's small electronic eyes flashed continuously. Then slap both ears. It flew out of Lux's hand and skipped towards the room. After a while, he led a beautiful young woman in her twenties and eighties wearing a white apron to the side of several people. "Doris, Harrow, Doris," Harrow called, jumping back into Lux's lap. "Doris. Please send your tutor to the guest room to rest." Lux said softly to the young woman standing aside. "Okay, Miss Lux." The woman nodded. He walked to Marchio's side, stretched out his hand to support Marchio as he stood up from his seat, and guided him out. While saying, "Mr. Marchio, please go this way." "Sorry to trouble you." Marchio said calmly. Soon, Marchio and the woman disappeared in front of Ito Cheng and Lux. "Okay, there is no one else here now, so Lux, do you still remember what I said to you when Kira sent you off the Archangel?" After Malchio left completely, Ito Cheng turned to look at Lux. said. "Isn't that an illusion?" Lux looked at Ito Cheng innocently and said. "What do you think?" Ito Cheng looked at Lux with a half-smiling expression and asked. "Can you tell me how you did that?" Lux said.He tilted his head curiously and asked. "It's a little technique for using mental power. Even if you tell me, you don't understand it." Ito Cheng explained perfunctorily, and then continued to ask with a slight frown, "Aren't you prepared?" "Although I thought it was an illusion, in order to avoid unnecessary punishment, I still prepared the information." Lux stuck out her tongue cutely and said. Then he stood up and said, "Wait here for a moment, I'll get the information for you." Then he turned around and left the table, walked towards the room, and soon disappeared from Ito Cheng's sight. It wasn't until a few minutes later that he came back with a thick brown paper bag that was slightly larger than a quart paper. "This is what you want." Lacus walked to the table, put the brown paper bag in her arms on the table, stretched out her hand and pushed it in front of Ito Cheng. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him, reached for the brown paper bag on the table, took it in his hand, unsealed it, took out a dozen thick white papers inside, and started browsing. "You really know how to exploit language loopholes." Ito Cheng put the information back into the brown paper bag, threw it on the table, then looked up at Lux who sat back down and said meaningfully. The reason why I say this is mainly because the information that Lux handed over to Ito Shige was all plant's civilian scientific and technological information, and it was all basic and already public or semi-public information. There was no secret or military information at all. . But despite this, Ito Cheng is still quite satisfied with this harvest. After all, there are twelve districts in the plant, and there are about 120 large and small colonial satellites in total. It really takes Ito Cheng to steal satellites one by one. materials and technical personnel, let¡¯s not talk about the trouble of implementation, but the delay will not be short. Now, just by talking, I have received such a large amount of information that can fill the technical gaps in the world of Rubik's Cube. It is really a good harvest. "This is not taking advantage of language loopholes. After all, I am just a somewhat influential singer. It took me a lot of effort to help you collect this information." Lux said as if complaining. "Okay. You pass, after all, the conditions were too loose when I said it." Ito Cheng said calmly with a noncommittal expression, and then put his hands on the table. He stood up from his seat, grabbed the brown paper bag on the table again and said to Lacus, "I'm a little tired. Please arrange a room for me to rest." "Okay." Lux also stood up and said, then walked to Ito Cheng's side. Lead it yourself. After a while, Ito Cheng came to the second floor of her house and stopped in front of a room. ¡°This is it.¡± Lux reached out and opened the door in front of her and said. "Thank you." Ito Cheng took a look at the layout of the room and felt that it was good, so he nodded and thanked Lacus beside him. Then stepped into the room. He nodded to Lacus again and reached out to close the door. Then Ito Cheng locked the door smoothly, walked to the sofa in the room and sat down, poured the documents in the brown paper bag onto the low glass table in front of him, and quickly browsed one by one. Of course, what Ito Cheng looked at was not only the content recorded in the data itself, but also the names of people mentioned between the lines in the data, and he remembered these names one by one in his mind. About an hour and a half later. Ito Chengcai roughly turned over all the information in his hand. At the same time, I also recorded the names of more than 20 people who appeared in the data. Then Ito Cheng gathered these materials, put them back into the brown paper bag, and put them into the Rubik's Cube World. Then he got up and went to the bedroom, waved his hand to summon a quantum computer, and logged into the plant's network through the network port in the room, using more than twenty names in his memory. I searched one by one. Not long after, Ito Cheng found the identity information of more than 20 people on the Internet. The project being researched, which satellite you are currently on, the location of its laboratory, and many other information. "Leave Lux's house tomorrow. Then plunder them." Ito Cheng clicked the quantum computer in front of him and thought to himself. Having made his decision, Ito Cheng immediately put away the quantum computer in front of him, turned around and walked to the bedroom to rest. Such a night without words, peaceful until dawn. "Lacus, now that Kira has been properly treated, I feel relieved, so I plan to leave the plant and return to the earth today." Ito said to Lacus during breakfast. "Are you going to leave together before Kira wakes up?" Lux asked with a puzzled look on her face. "No, after all, my identity is a soldier of the Earth United. Our current relationship is hostile. If I stay here for a long time, there will be no guarantee that there will be no problems." Ito Chengdao. "Well, I'll ask someone to take you to the space port later." Lux said?? nodded and said. "Well, sorry for bothering you, Lux." Ito Cheng thanked me. "You're welcome." Lux smiled and said, "I just hope, Ito Cheng, that after you return to Earth, you can think about why we fight and who the enemy we face is." "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed with a sigh. Then, the two of them finished their breakfast quietly. Then Ito Cheng, who had nothing to deal with, took the black car he got up in and drove quickly towards the space port under the watch of Lux. A moment later, Ito Shigei, who arrived at the space port, got into the shuttle that had been prepared and quickly flew out of the space port and flew towards the earth. "It's almost there." Feeling that the distance was almost there, Ito Cheng stood up from his seat, found the space protective suit used in the accident at the end of the cabin, put it on, and then quickly floated towards the shuttle's cab. "What's the matter?" As the cab door opened, one of the drivers looked at Ito Cheng in confusion and asked. The moment the pilot looked over, Ito Cheng's mental power exploded, and he controlled the two pilots in an instant. After leaving the hypnotic command, he immediately withdrew his mental power and turned towards the rear of the shuttle. Go. ¡°Open the emergency exit and let me out.¡± Ito Cheng, who arrived at the rear of the shuttle, pressed the communicator on the wall next to him and said. "Yes." The driver agreed immediately. Immediately afterwards, a portal-like trace suddenly appeared on the wall next to Ito Cheng, and then a rectangular metal door panel slowly opened downwards, and a relative airflow immediately sealed the space between the space and the tail of the shuttle. It was generated in space, and then Ito Cheng, who was wearing a space protective suit, instantly jumped out of the shuttle and floated in the universe. "This feeling of being alone without everything is really weird." Ito Cheng, who was watching the shuttle go away, was suspended in the void, looking at the dark space around him, and whispered to himself. Then his body flashed and suddenly disappeared into the universe. When he appeared again, he was already in the cockpit of the Blue Heretic Gundam, with Viletta piloting the Blue Heretic Gundam flying towards the plant at high speed. "We are about to enter the opponent's radar range as we move forward, what should we do?" After a while, Veretta, who was driving the Heretic Gundam, said to Ito Cheng beside him. "Try to weaken the propulsion and glide over." Ito Cheng frowned. "Okay." Veretta agreed, then violently overclocked and accelerated, and then instantly reduced the power of the thruster to the weakest point. Using the speed inertia generated during the previous overclocking, the Heretic Gundam quickly approached the plant satellite. After another long while, the Heretic Gundam arrived at the solar energy collection panel outside the plant satellite without any danger, and carefully moved towards the central axis of the colonial satellite. "We're here." Veretta said when she arrived next to the central axis of the colonial satellite. "Let's go back first." Ito Cheng said immediately after hearing the words, and then the Heretic Gundam suddenly disappeared from the universe. But at the next moment, Ito Cheng reappeared in a space protective suit. Ito Cheng, who reappeared on the surface of the colonial satellite, quickly stepped in front of the outer protective plate of the central axis, flipped his hand to conjure a gantz gun and held it in his hand, and fired a shot at the protective plate in front of him. It should be said that it is worthy of being a special metal material of the cosmic era. Its toughness can actually withstand a single shot of a gantz gun. However, although the protective plate at this time has not been broken, the circular dents on it tell the story. Ito Cheng, that is a problem that can be solved by two more shots at most. Text Chapter 379 Forced Breakthrough Sure enough, after firing two more shots at it, the dented protective plate instantly exploded in front of Ito Cheng's eyes and flew out in all directions. Looking at the cracked gap in the outer protective plate of the central axis in front of him, Ito Cheng fired at the protective plate again. He stopped attacking completely only when the gap in the protective plate was large enough for a person to pass through. It¡¯s just that although the obstacles in front of him were solved, new problems appeared in front of Ito Cheng again. In the central axis passage under the broken external protective plate, dozens of criss-crossing laser rays were intercepted at the entrance of the passage, guarding against all enemies who might invade from here. "Well, how did Huang Hong say that? How bold a person is, how productive the land will be. At most, it will be exposed. I'm afraid of a bird." Ito Cheng looked at the dense laser rays under him and muttered to himself, and then He once again conjured up a gantz pistol and held it in his hand, and fired both guns at the laser point in front of him. "Boom, boom, boom, boom~" Immediately afterwards, a series of explosions were generated in the central axis channel, and a vaguely audible piercing alarm was immediately transmitted from the central axis channel. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t pay much attention to the sound of the siren. He just quickly moved forward into the central axis channel while continuing to clean up the laser rays blocking the path forward. Just like this, more than two minutes later, the laser rays that were blocking Ito Cheng's path were finally cleared by him. The propeller on the back of Ito Cheng's protective suit, which was unobstructed to intercept, sprayed out and accelerated towards the central axis channel. . At this time, the Zaft soldiers, who received the alarm prompt and urgently gathered the guards, finally came to the central axis channel and began to rush towards Ito Cheng's direction. However, the three-dimensional area in the central axis channel is limited after all. It is impossible for them to drive in with combat weapons such as MS. They can only defend as individual soldiers. In this way, the situation will be much more powerful against Ito Shige. Similarly, Ito Cheng also probably had some speculation about this situation, so he would trigger the alarm without any pressure and forcefully break into Plant's colonial satellite. A moment later. After advancing rapidly, Ito Cheng finally met the Zaft defensive soldiers after passing a corner. Just before the Zaft soldiers could react, I To Cheng immediately dodged and retreated behind the corner. While putting away the two gantz pistols in his hands, he conjured a high-explosive grenade, opened the lock bolt and threw it into the passage with a wave of his hand. "Boom!" A violent explosion suddenly sounded, and several screams came together with the flames and airflow spurting from the passage. Ito Cheng, who just lost a high-explosive grenade, felt that it was not enough, so he conjured several more grenades in succession. Pulled the lock bolt and threw it into the passage. Immediately, a series of violent explosions sounded in the passage, and a large number of black fireworks spewed out from the passage. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had been hiding in the corner, immediately rushed into the passage against the black smoke that had not dispersed. At the same time, he transformed a light machine gun and shot at the Zaft soldiers waiting behind the smoke under the guidance of his mental power. stand up. Although it is said that Ito Cheng is not specialized in playing guns. But with the guidance of his mental power and the meticulous level of muscle control, it is too easy for him to become a sharpshooter, so almost every bullet fired by Ito Cheng can kill a zaft soldier. Therefore, when Ito Cheng rushed out of the smoke, except for the corpses floating in the passage, there was no one alive in front of him. He conveniently took the firearm used by the opponent from the corpse of a Zaft soldier floating in front of him, carried it on his back, and then continued to rush towards the passage below. In this way, after killing countless soldiers along the way, Ito Cheng finally faced the strongest enemy he had encountered since the invasion, a tank. "I'll wipe it~" I saw the tank appear. Ito Cheng immediately cursed in a low voice. Then he jumped forward without hesitation and leaned down on the wall of the passage. And just when Ito Cheng lay down, a flame suddenly erupted from the muzzle at the front of the tank, and a shell shot out of the barrel instantly, landing not far from where Ito Cheng originally stood. There was a violent explosion and A fireball rose in the passage at the same time. After the bombardment is over. Ito Cheng immediately climbed up from the ground and quickly rushed to the tank with the help of the propeller behind him. When the machine gun on it was firing, it suddenly dodged to the side, and at the same time, it turned over and conjured a grenade and stuffed it into the barrel of the tank. "Boom!" There was a loud noise immediately from the tank barrel that was stuffed with grenades. The large amount of debris and unreleasable flames instantly detonated the ammunition contained in the barrel, and the resulting explosion immediately destroyed the tank. "There won't be any ms in the lower part." Although the tank was solved, Ito Cheng was a little unsure about the size of the remaining central axis channel. After all, nowIf it can even accommodate a tank, why can't it be wide enough to accommodate a mobile suit? "If the bottom is wide enough, it will be released. I don't believe that with the flexibility of MS, it can win in such a small space." Ito Cheng said fiercely. Then he stopped stopping, quickly passed through the tank ruins, and continued to rush downward quickly. Sure enough, as the channel moved closer and closer to the interior of the satellite, the length, width and height of the channel itself changed significantly. Although it was not large enough to accommodate an MS, it was just enough to accommodate it. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate and quickly called out Karen. "Karen, the rest is up to you." Ito Cheng quickly fell into the cockpit, sat behind Kallen, and said naturally with his hands around Kallen's waist. "It's up to me." Kallen's face turned slightly red, but she still responded energetically. Then his eyes flashed slightly, and he quickly pushed downwards driven by the pulleys under his feet. After all, it was something with wheels, and its speed was much faster than Ito Cheng's running speed. After a while, he rushed a long distance in the central axis channel and saw the first mobile suit blocking the road. "Get out of my way!" Kallen shouted in the cockpit, her speed immediately increased, and she rushed in front of MS almost instantly. While crushing MS's beam gun with her left hand, her right hand The giant golden claws pressed on MS's chest at the same time, and a burst of red energy like spraying steam suddenly released from the center of the golden claws, illuminating MS's body in a circular motion. Immediately, I saw that the MS on the body was irradiated by red energy, and the external metal immediately became bulging like blistered skin. After holding on for two seconds, it exploded, becoming a part of Kallen and Kallen's life in this world. His first dead soul. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the way of the first mobile suit, all the mobile suits they encountered all followed the footsteps of the first mobile suit and died in the central axis channel. Although there were MS beam attacks that landed on him in these battles, they were deflected by the radiation wave barrier released from his giant golden claws and bombarded the wall of the central axis channel. As for the physical bullets that were fired, except for the occasional sporadic bullets that escaped the interception of the radiation wave barrier due to angle issues and fell on the body, they would also be struck by new metal materials looted from the two major organizations, Shuguang Society and dssd. Manufactured casing blocks. In this way, after a fierce battle, they finally broke through the central axis channel without any danger and came to the ground inside the colonial satellite. Then, while being pursued by the guards inside the satellite, he quickly ran into a nearby man-made forest and suddenly disappeared from all MS radars. And shortly after disappearing, Ito Cheng, dressed in civilian clothes, walked out of the other end of the forest leisurely, rode a hover car, and headed for the nearby Plant Satellite Civilian Space Port. There, through hypnosis, he successfully boarded a shuttle that moved between the plant satellites, and transferred to one of the several targets in his memory, which was the satellite closest to December. About half an hour later, Ito Cheng¡¯s shuttle arrived at the target satellite. Ito Cheng, who got off the shuttle, quickly walked out of the space port, boarded a hover car on the side of the road, and headed towards the laboratory where the target person was. The laboratory where this target is located is a bit far away from the space port, so it took more than forty minutes for Ito to reach the outside of the laboratory. "Hello, may I ask" Ito Cheng, who got off the hover car, slowly walked into the unguarded main entrance of the experimental building, came to the lobby on the first floor of the experimental building, walked to the front desk and asked the beautiful woman in front of him. Just after the opponent's attention was attracted to him, Ito Cheng immediately released powerful mental power, broke into the opponent's spiritual sea, and controlled him. "The doctor is in the sterile laboratory No. B on the third floor. You can find him when you go up." The beautiful female voice controlled by Ito Cheng said mechanically. "Okay, after I snap my fingers, you will wake up from your current state. When you wake up again, you already know who I am and what I am here to do, and you will feel very happy about this reception." After getting the answer, Ito Cheng concluded with hypnosis. Then he snapped his fingers, and the beautiful woman who was being controlled woke up the moment the sound sounded, and watched Ito Cheng enter the laboratory building with a smile on her face. Then, Ito Cheng, who came deep into the building, took the elevator to the third floor where the doctor was located, found the sterile laboratory with the word "b" written on the door, opened the door and walked in. "Excuse me, are you" Hearing the door knock, a young woman wearing a white coat and long blond hair turned her head and looked at Ito Cheng with a puzzled face and asked. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 380 Battle in the Gravel Belt "Who is Dr. *****?" Ito Cheng smiled slightly at the young woman who asked the question and asked. "What's the matter?" Upon hearing Ito Cheng's inquiry, an old man who was standing outside the sterile airtight window with his gloves in the two holes said with a frown without looking back. "It's good that you're here." Hearing the old man who was doing the experiment talking, Ito Cheng whispered in a low voice. Then, under the confused gazes of the woman who had asked the question before and two other young men, a man and a woman, they suddenly rushed behind the old doctor and slashed the other man's neck with his palm. The old doctor who was hit by the palm blade didn't even hum, and immediately fainted and fell to the ground. "Ah!" Seeing this change, the two women in the laboratory immediately screamed, but before they could let go of their voices, they and another man were knocked unconscious by Ito Cheng. Then, with a wave of his right hand, Ito Cheng brought the four experimenters, one old, three young, and the experimental equipment in the room, into the Rubik's Cube world. After doing all this, Ito Cheng no longer stayed, walked out of the laboratory slowly, left the laboratory building along the same path, and then began to plunder the remaining people on the list in his mind according to their distance. In this way, over the next five days or so, bizarre disappearances occurred on several of Plant¡¯s colonial satellites. Even though Plant dispatched Zaft¡¯s elite intelligence personnel to participate in the investigation, there was no progress. However, Ito Cheng, who had completed the robbery of scientific researchers, took the shuttle again and left the plant on April 28, CE71, and used hypnosis to control the driver halfway, allowing him to help him escape from the emergency port. Jump out of the shuttle, and then fly towards the gravel belt near the earth at high speed on the blue Heretic Gundam. "What to do next?" After three or four hours of long-distance flight, the blue Heretic Gundam finally arrived in the gravel belt. At this time, Veretta, who was driving the Heretic Gundam forward in the gravel belt, asked Ito Cheng asked. "I don't know the specifics. I just remember that there is such a group of people living here in seclusion in the gravel belt. Their hands contain the inheritance of all the ancient skills in this world since ancient times, so try to find it." Ito Cheng said with a helpless look. . "I know." Veretta responded. Then he started searching in the gravel belt more seriously. It¡¯s just that the scope of the gravel belt is too vast. Without specific coordinates, it cannot be found in a short time. So after wasting several hours, the tired and hungry two people left the gravel belt from above and returned to the Rubik's Cube world to rest. After he was almost recovered, he drove the Heretic Gundam into the gravel belt again to search. Hard work will pay off in the end. After more than one day and nearly two days of careful searching, we finally found the hiding place of the people living in seclusion in the gravel belt near the South Pole of the Earth. "Be careful when you approach, none of the guys here are simple." Looking at the optical screen, the building was built on a huge meteorite and covered by a pile of large and small cosmic garbage. Ito Cheng reminded softly. "I understand." Veretta nodded with a serious face, tightened the joystick in her hand, and piloted the Heretic Gundam to carefully avoid the space debris flying around, and leaned towards the huge meteorite in the center. Just when the Heretic Gundam was about to reach the edge of the meteorite, a rapid siren sounded inside the Heretic Gundam. Veretta tensed up when she heard the siren, and instinctively controlled the Heretic Gundam to dodge to the side. A green laser beam instantly shot out from behind a pile of cosmic garbage, grazing the Heretic Gundam's left arm and flying into the distance. "Humph." Veretta snorted coldly. Quickly adjust the body position. He counterattacked with a laser beam. "Poof!" The green laser beam instantly pierced the pile of garbage for the enemy to hide, and then a weird mobile phone with the same head shape as the head of Plant's mobile phone and the body of Dean's body rushed out from behind the garbage pile. came out and rushed towards the Heretic Gundam at a speed faster than gold. "It's so fast." Veretta was startled and immediately stepped on the pedals. The gushing propeller flames immediately drove the Heretic Gundam to dodge. At the same time, he shot back at the opponent. The latter immediately raised the huge shield on his left arm to block the incoming beam of light while he was marching, and then fired back with a shot. that's all. The two sides exchanged fire in the gravel belt. One side is a strange machine made up of miscellaneous pieces, with various advantages. One side was secretly created by Orb, and later jointly developed and transformed by Dawn Society, DSSD Organization, Lakshatta, Lloyd, Cecil and others, and the power source was changed to nuclear energy. When the two meet, they will really meet their opponents. Liangcai, the fight was fierce. It¡¯s just that the other party mayHe also discovered that firearms alone could not defeat the Heretic Gundam, so after firing another blow, he accelerated violently, threw his gun and changed his sword and slashed at the Heretic Gundam. "Did you think you were the only one who knew how to fight in close combat?" Weileda said disdainfully, reaching out to take off the scissor-like parts from behind, letting them form a large sword that was generous even for a Gundam, and started fighting with the opponent. . But as soon as the two sides came into contact, Veretta suffered a heavy loss from the opponent's strange attack, and a small section of the Heretic Gundam's left arm was cut off by the opponent's laser sword. "It's my turn." Seeing the opponent's sword attack trajectory, Ito Cheng frowned and said immediately. "Okay." Veretta controlled the Heretic Gundam, quickly lunged forward, forcing the opponent to immediately retreat, and then quickly completed the exchange with Ito Nari when the opponent returned to the neutral position. "Let me see your swordsmanship, the opponent's pilot." Ito Cheng whispered softly, and then controlled the Heretic Gundam to fight with the opponent. The strange machine that was still able to gain the upper hand with its swordsmanship immediately fell into trouble under Ito Cheng's strange sword path. It awkwardly dodged the attack of the Heretic Gundam until its right foot and right hand were chopped off by the Heretic Gundam driven by Ito Cheng. until the energy is exhausted. "Who are you?" At this time, an old voice asked from the strange machine that Ito Cheng's Heretic Gundam held against the cockpit with his sword. "Don't you think the environment here is not suitable for conversation?" Ito Cheng asked. Hearing this, the other party was silent for a moment, and then he said, "Follow me." After saying that, without asking Ito Cheng, he directly drove the strange machine with only basic power left and flew towards the building on the meteorite. Ito Shigei in Gundam Heretic didn't talk nonsense when he saw this, and quickly followed up with Gundam Heretic. Soon, the two aircraft landed in a warehouse in a huge building. After the wall above the warehouse was closed, a short old man and a khaki-colored dog jumped out of the strange aircraft. . "What? Are the pilots of that aircraft the same old man and a dog?" Veretta exclaimed subconsciously as she looked at the old man appearing on the screen. "That's why I said that none of the guys here are simple. Now, let's get down too." Ito Cheng smiled, then opened the cockpit, hugged Veretta's waist next to him, followed the other person's example, and stepped out of the cockpit. Jumped out. "Hello, old gentleman." After his feet landed on the ground, Ito Cheng released his hold on Veretta's waist, walked to the short old man, and greeted him with a fist-clasping salute with both hands. "Oh? I didn't expect that there are still young people today who know this etiquette." The old man looked at the young-looking Ito Cheng in surprise and said. ¡°After all, I am also a warrior.¡± Ito Cheng put down his hands and said with a smile. "Really?" The old man looked Ito Cheng up and down, and said noncommittally, "Come with me." Then he swayed inside with his hands behind his back, and Ito Cheng and Veretta followed naturally behind him. After a while, the three of them came to a Japanese-style building and sat down cross-legged. "Tell me, what are you doing here." The old man who sat down touched the head of the native dog lying next to him with one hand and stroked the white beard on his chin with the other, staring at Ito Cheng with sharp eyes. "Juniors come here mainly for two things. One is to see the inheritance materials that exist here, and the other is to contact the people in the recycling house through you and ask them to send me back to earth." Ito Cheng was not affected by the other party at all. He said softly under the oppressive influence of his momentum. "How do you know the situation here?" When the old man heard this, a light flashed in his eyes, and he pressed towards Ito Cheng with great momentum and asked. Looking at the posture, Ito Cheng looked like he was going to fight each other if he didn't answer well. "Have you forgotten, old gentleman? I said that I am also a warrior, so I will naturally know more about some secret things than others." Ito Cheng said calmly. The old man and Ito Cheng looked at each other quietly for a moment. Seeing that his momentum was still unable to stop Ito Cheng, he frowned and said, "As for the inheritance information, since you are also a famous martial artist, I can let you see it, but You must pass my test to prove that you are a real martial artist. As for the recycling house, I can also help you contact them, but you need to talk to them about the specific matters yourself. " "Okay, thank you very much." Ito Cheng said sincerely. "Okay, let's go to the dojo and have a try. I want to see what kind of inheritance and training you have, and you can actually remain indifferent under my momentum." The old man supported his knees with one hand and stood up from the ground.Come, turn around and walk towards the dojo, muttering softly. At the old man¡¯s words, Ito Cheng just smiled slightly, then stood up from the ground with Veretta, took Veretta¡¯s hand and followed the old man towards the dojo. A few minutes later, three people and a dog arrived at the dojo. The puppy among them was very clever and squatted down directly at the door of the dojo, sticking out its tongue, wagging its tail, and looking at the old man in the dojo. Seeing the dog's behavior, Veretta let go of Ito Cheng's hand after hesitating for a moment and stopped at the door of the dojo. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled at Veretta, then walked into the middle of the dojo and stood opposite the old man. Text Chapter 381 Luo "Boy, why don't you change your clothes?" The short old man's eyes paused on the protective clothing Ito Cheng was wearing and said softly. "No, it doesn't take much time anyway, just make do." Ito Cheng raised his hand, feeling the slight restraint of the protective clothing on the body, looked at the short old man opposite and smiled. "Boy, you're fine." Hearing Ito Cheng's words, the short old man narrowed his eyes, glanced at Ito Cheng twice and said in a deep voice. He was obviously irritated by the confidence in Ito Cheng's words and the contempt for himself. "Old sir, let's get started." Ito Cheng moved his hands and then said in a Xingyiquan posture towards the short old man. After all, in the world of Gundam Seed, even though there are inheritance of ancient skills, kicking sensors, and punching iron walls, in the final analysis, the game is still about physical strength. If Ito comes true, he will come up and use the needle forging technique, the lion's roar, and the strength of the mind. It's so bullying. How can you say that the other party is an old man? "Boy, be careful." Although the short old man was angry at Ito Cheng's attitude, he would still do what he should do. Just as the short old man finished speaking, a heavy muffled sound of "bang" was heard. The old man's figure disappeared from the place in an instant, appeared in front of Ito Cheng in the blink of an eye, and then suddenly jumped up from the ground, his fists quickly Hit Ito Cheng in the chest. Watching the punch, Ito Cheng's outstretched right arm immediately swiped down to block the short old man's attack. The left fist placed on the waist struck out instantly like a single dragon drill, and struck hard from the gap between the short old man's fists. Towards his chest. Seeing this, the short old man's eyes shrank sharply, and he almost without thinking retracted his fists and crossed them on his chest. At the same time, his short legs and feet suddenly kicked Ito Cheng's chest. "Bang!" A dull sound sounded. The old man's body flew towards the wall of the dojo like a cannonball. Before it was about to hit the wall of the dojo, he turned around in mid-air and stepped on it as if his feet were on the ground. on the wall, and then used the wall as a point of strength to rush towards Ito Cheng again. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly. Stretching his hands up and down in front of him, he lowered his waist and sat on the horse. When the short old man's attack arrived, he greeted him with his left hand. Following the power of the attack, he moved his arms, turned his body, and retreated. Then his hands and right foot rose and fell at the same time. The palms carrying the attack power of the short old man instantly slapped the short old man's back during the shock step. . "Bang! Bang!" A muffled sound followed by a loud bang sounded almost simultaneously in the quiet dojo, and the short old man was seen falling heavily to the ground face-down from Ito Cheng's Tai Chi kick. It's like a thousand words lying there. "It hurts, it hurts." After a second of silence, the old man suddenly sat up from the ground, rubbed his red nose with both hands, looked at Ito Cheng with squinting eyes, and said with a frown, "Whose kid is that? You don¡¯t know how to care for the elderly, are you going to kill me?¡± "I'm sorry, it's all because the old man's skills are too strong, forcing the junior to take heavy blows." Ito Cheng spread his hands to the short old man and said with a look of helplessness. "The fault was not his, but the short old man's fault. He immediately choked what the old man wanted to say, snorted coyly, and stood up from the ground. He lightly hammered his waist with one hand and walked out. "Your skills are very good. I agree." The old man walked slowly outside the dojo and suddenly said softly. "Thank you, old man." Ito Cheng leaned forward slightly, clasped his fists and thanked him. "Let's go." Ito Cheng walked to the side of the dojo and said softly to Veretta with an excited look in her eyes. Then he reached out and clasped the hand that Veretta handed over, and followed the short old man hand in hand back to the original room. "You guys wait here, I'll contact the guys from the recycling house for you." In the room. The short old man looked at Ito Cheng and said, "Then you follow me to the Secret Pavilion." "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. Then the old man clasped his hands behind his back and left the room. It wasn't until more than ten minutes later that he came back with something that looked like a knife or a cane. Then he said to Ito Cheng in the room, "Follow me." "Wait for me here, I'll be back soon." Looking at the knife in the short old man's hand, and then at Ito Cheng who seemed to only let himself follow him, he turned to Veretta and said. After the latter nodded, he stood up from the ground and followed the short old man out of the room. In this way, under the leadership of the short old man, it took the two people and the dog more than ten minutes to walk through the passage of the huge maze-like building to the secret pavilion where the ancient skills of the Gundam seed world are stored. It¡¯s just that Ito Cheng looked at this thing standing in the corridor, it looked like a wall.The huge metal. If it weren't for the guidance of the old man, it would be impossible to imagine that there would be a secret room behind this metal that looks like a wall. The old man standing in front of the wall did not explain anything to Ito Cheng. He just tapped the ground a few times in a secret way with something that looked like a knife but not a sword, and then a rectangular object similar to an ATM. A screen like a display window at the teller machine suddenly popped up from the gap in the wall. Then the old man entered the authentication password on the small keyboard in front of him very quickly, and checked the pupils, palm prints, and DNA. Then I heard a dull "buzz" sound, and a gap suddenly opened in the middle of the huge wall in front of me. The wall that was divided into two halves suddenly dented inward, slowly shrinking towards the walls on both sides. After a while, a long and wide gap was formed in front of the two people, which was more than one person wide and more than three meters high. Then a wooden building with a strange style and many national characteristics appeared in front of them. "Come in with me." Looking at the building in front of him, the short old man said solemnly. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed softly. Then, Ito Cheng walked into the strange wooden building under the leadership of the short old man. And the next moment after they entered, the gap in the metal wall immediately closed again, and once again returned to a huge wall that fit perfectly. In the weird wooden room, the short old man led Ito Cheng through the rows of wooden shelves with English letters written on them, and went straight to the rows of wooden shelves with Chinese characters written on them. He pointed and said, "Boy, I see that the kung fu you used just now are all East Asian, pre-Chinese martial arts kung fu, and the more than ten rows of bookshelves in front of you are all kung fu that are similar to yours. But I want to remind you that you only have two here. You have an hour to choose and browse. After two hours, you must leave here no matter what. Otherwise, you will wait to be killed by the mechanisms here." By the time he said the last words, a sneer appeared on the face of the short old man. "I understand." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. "Okay. Just watch it. If you finish watching it, come find me outside. I'll wait for you there." After saying this, the short old man turned around and walked out of the wooden house, disappearing from Ito Cheng's eyes. "Let me see what the inheritance in the world of Gundam Seed is like." After the old man was out of sight. Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the many books on the wooden shelf in front of him, thinking to himself. Then he stepped between the wooden frames. As soon as he stepped in, Ito felt a burst of danger from around his body and under his feet. He knew that this was the trap mentioned by the short old man. About this. Ito Cheng didn't care, and casually took a secret book recorded with a special material from the bookshelf next to him and read it. "Should it be said that it is a subsidiary world of the main world? Although the level of technological advancement is different, the inheritance of ancient skills is still very similar. Although there is no chaotic power due to the rules of this world. The application method, but the skills passed down are not much weaker." More than an hour later, Ito Cheng, who had read most of the Chinese martial arts secret books, sighed mentally. Then he closed the secret book he had just read and put it back to its original place. Turn around and walk towards the outside of the building. After all, there were less than a few minutes left. Two hours are coming to an end. Although Ito Cheng is not necessarily afraid of the machine arts in this world, there is really no need to use his own body to test the sharpness of the machine arts in this world for something he already knows. Who knows? There are no laser particle beam weapons or other defensive means underneath this seemingly wooden building? You must know that Ito Cheng has not yet reached the stage of perversion where his body is not afraid of any attacks. "Let's go." The old man who had been sitting cross-legged outside the door of the wooden building stood up and said quietly after seeing Ito Cheng coming out. Then he left the secret pavilion with Ito Cheng who remained silent and returned to the original room. "You can rest here today. The people from the recycling house will arrive around noon tomorrow, and I will call Denpachi to inform you then." The short old man looked at Ito Cheng and Veretta in the room and said. "Chuanba?" Veretta said doubtfully. "Chuanba. Say hello." The short old man turned to look at the dog beside his legs and said. "Woof woof." The dog named Chuanba was indeed obedient, and barked as soon as the old man finished speaking. "Okay." Ito Cheng glanced at the dog named Denpachi. He agreed with a slight twitch in his mouth. Seeing that Ito Cheng agreed, the old man didn't stay long, so he left the room with the dog and found another place to rest. Without the interruption of the old man, Ito Cheng and Veretta also chatted for a while and then went to bed one after another in their clothes.  "Woof woof." The next day, a burst of dog barking woke up Ito Cheng and Veretta from their sleep, who were sleeping in each other's arms. "Is it someone from the recycling house?" Veretta said strangely in confusion. "I guess there's something else going on. Let's just follow him and have a look." Ito Cheng said. Then Ito Cheng and Veretta followed Denpachi to a place that was obviously a bathroom. Seeing this, Ito Cheng and Veretta understood at the same time that Denpachi was here to tell them where they were. Xi Shu will probably take them both out for dinner later. "This old man is really lazy." Veretta held a handful of water on her face and muttered. ¡°I guess it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been in the universe for too long.¡± Ito Cheng, who was pouring oral cleaning liquid into his mouth, replied vaguely. Next, after washing, the two people were taken to the restaurant by the dog named Chuanba, and they enjoyed breakfast with the short old man who was eating hazelnuts there. Safe and sound, time came to noon in a blink of an eye. "Old man, why did you call us here this time?" Just as Ito Cheng and the short old man were drinking tea in the room, the door that had been closed was suddenly opened from the outside, and then a man who looked like twenty A young man of next year walked into the house with a suitcase on his shoulders and shouted loudly to the short old man. "Asshole, don't you know how to knock on the door?" When he saw the person coming, the short old man immediately jumped up from the ground, ran to the person and punched him, and hit the person on the head with a chestnut and said angrily. "Well, I'll remember it next time." The visitor scratched the back of his head with his left hand and said playfully. He didn't take it to heart at first glance. "Luo, don't wait for me." At this time, a little girl with short blond hair, who looked very young and weak, stood at the door panting, leaning on the door frame with one hand and facing the young man named Luo. people complained. "Juri, where is the doctor?" Luo turned to look at the girl at the door and asked. "I'm still in the boat. I won't come down because I have something else to do." The girl Juri straightened up and replied, then walked up to the short old man and bowed in salute, "Long time no see, old man." "Well, Xiao Shuli is more polite." The short old man nodded with satisfaction and said. "Okay, tell me, old man, why did you call us here this time?" Luo, who was holding the box in his hand, asked again. "It's not that I asked you to come, it's the two of them who asked me to contact you. You can discuss the details." The short old man pointed at Ito Cheng and Veretta who were standing aside. After saying that, he walked aside and sat down, continuing to drink tea. "Hello, I'm Ito Cheng, and this is my girlfriend Veretta." Seeing Luo and Juri looking over, Ito Cheng nodded to them, smiled and introduced himself, "I'd like to trouble you, sir, to call you this time." It¡¯s because I want to ask you to send us to Earth.¡± "Enter the earth?" Luo frowned and asked doubtfully. "Yes, due to some special reasons, we cannot enter the earth through regular channels, so we want to use the power of the recycling house to return to the earth." Ito Cheng explained. "Are you going to be a transporter?" Luo muttered to himself, then looked up at Ito Cheng and asked, "It's not impossible, but where are you going? How many of you are there? Is there anything you need to bring?" "As long as we return to Earth, there are no special requirements for the specific location, but it would be best if we can land near Alaska. There are only two of us, and there is a Gundam for things." Ito Cheng replied. Text Chapter 382 JOSH-A Chapter 382 josh-a "Gundam!?" Upon hearing the word "Gundam", Luo's eyes immediately lit up, and he shouted excitedly, "You said there is a Gundam here? Where is it? Take me to see it quickly." "Luo, we are talking about business now, this is not the time for nonsense." Juri quickly pulled Luo's clothes and reminded him in a low voice. "I know." Luo curled his lips in response, and then said to Ito Cheng again, "There is no problem in sending you back, but can you guarantee that your Gundam will not cause trouble? It will not drag us into right and wrong. ?¡± "No, I can assure you of this." Ito Cheng said with certainty. "It would be much simpler if this were the case." Luo lowered his head and calculated silently, then raised his head and said to Ito Cheng, "Two people plus a Gundam, and there are no special requirements for the landing location. This mission is relatively simple, so just accept it. You¡¯ve got 700,000.¡± "Yes, but we don't have that much cash at the moment. We can only find someone to pay you after we get to Earth." Ito Cheng said simply without cutting the price at all. "That's okay." Luo tilted his head and agreed. "Okay, when can we leave?" Ito Cheng nodded and asked. "As long as you have no problem, we are available at any time." Luo replied. "Then let's do it now, I'm in a hurry." Ito Cheng immediately stood up from the ground and looked at Luo condescendingly. Then he turned to the short old man who was drinking tea, bowed slightly and said, "Sorry to bother you." "It doesn't matter, it's a good thing to meet the descendants of ancient skills." The short old man glanced at Ito Cheng and said quietly. "Then let's say goodbye first. We'll regret it later." Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't say anything. He said politely, then turned around and left the room with Veretta, heading towards the large warehouse where the Heretic Gundam was parked. "Old man, we're leaving too, see you next time." Luo saw Ito Cheng leaving, and thinking about Gundam in his heart, he immediately stood up, greeted the short old man casually, and chased after him with a suitcase. "Old man, I'm sorry, I'm leaving now, see you next time." Seeing Luo running away, the remaining Juri also hurriedly bowed to the short old man and ran out of the room in a panic. ¡­¡­ "Is this Gundam? It's much more powerful than what we saw in the data." In the large warehouse, Luo looked at the heretic Gundam in front of him and said with admiration. Then, ignoring Juri's eyes, he surrounded the heretic like a fanatic. Gundam observed, and at the same time, piles of professional data were immediately poured out from Luo's mouth. "Can you get so much data just by observing and touching with the naked eye? Is this guy really a natural person?" Ito Cheng looked at Luo with strange eyes and thought to himself. "Luo, it's time to get down to business." Looking at Luo, who was immersed in mechanical fanaticism, Juri quickly reminded him. "Oh." After hearing Juri's reminder, Luo recovered slightly from his frenzy and raised his head and shouted, "Our ship is hovering outside, just fly over. We will arrive behind you." "I understand." Veretta's voice came out immediately in Gundam Heretic. "Let's go too." Luo turned to look at Ito Naomichi. "Let's go." Ito Cheng agreed, followed Luo and Juri, headed towards the engineering ship they came on, and then took the engineering ship back to the strange ship docked outside the meteorite, and took the engineering ship back to the strange ship docked outside the meteorite. The Heretic Gundam waiting outside came in. "Is this Gundam?" Just when the Heretic Gundam had just parked in the transport cabin of the ship, a man with long brown hair and a height of about 1.7 meters was wearing a white coat and glasses on his face. Twenty-eight, nine years old and nearly thirty-year-old woman appeared in the cargo hold, with her hands in the pockets of her white coat, looking up at Heretic Gundam and speaking softly. "Doctor." Hearing the voice, Juri, who had been accompanying him throughout the entire process, quickly turned his head to look and called out after discovering who the person was. "Yes." The woman called Doctor nodded and continued to observe Gundam. After a moment, he suddenly turned to look at Ito Cheng and Veretta standing next to him and asked, "I heard that you hope to land closer to Alaska?" "If possible." Ito Cheng shrugged. "I know." The doctor nodded slightly, turned around and left the cargo hold not knowing what he was doing. "Who is that woman?" Veretta frowned and stared at the doctor who was leaving, and asked. "The specific name of the person in charge of this ship is not known, but most people call her Doctor. As for the rest of her origins?The origin is completely unclear. "Ito Cheng explained softly, then moved his body and said quietly, "But no matter who she is, it has nothing to do with us, so don't pay attention to her. " "Understood." Veretta responded softly. After everything was ready, the ship that had been hovering outside the huge meteorite slowly turned its bow, quickly broke away from the gravel belt, and then flew towards the earth from a hidden route. In this way, after several hours of sailing, the ship landed steadily in an extremely remote and uninhabited area on the earth. "Where is this?" Ito Cheng, who stepped out of the ship, looked at the endless plain in front of him and asked doubtfully. "Siberia of Eurasia." said Luo next to Ito Cheng. "Well, it's quite remote." Ito Cheng said in astonishment. Siberia, whether it is the earth in the previous life, the main world after rebirth, or the current war-torn Gundam world, Siberia is absolutely synonymous with vast land and sparsely populated areas. "Is it enough to just transfer the money to that account?" After being stunned, Ito Cheng said again. "Well, yes." Luo nodded. "Then wait a moment, I will ask someone to transfer the money to you." After receiving Luo's confirmation, Ito Cheng immediately called Chen Deren and asked him to transfer the money to the account designated by Luo and the others. Fortunately, the transportation charges to the recycling house were not very expensive, so Chen Deren quickly transferred the money. "That's it." After hanging up the phone, Ito Cheng turned to Luo and said. "Wait a minute." Luo heard this and turned around and shouted, "Juri, let's see if their money has come over?" "Let me take a look I called. It just arrived." Juri replied with the same shout. "Okay, this is our contact information. Next time you have such an easy business, remember to contact us." After hearing that the money had arrived, Luo withdrew his eyes, looked at Ito Cheng beside him, and handed over a business card. He said with a hearty smile. "Easy to say." Ito Cheng took the business card, glanced at it twice and put it into his arms. Then he shook hands with Luo, turned around and climbed up the Heretic Gundam with a few jumps, got into the cockpit and disappeared. Then the blue Heretic Gundam's eyes lit up, and the flames suddenly spurted out from the thrusters behind it immediately took the Heretic Gundam into the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. ¡°The distance is almost there, let¡¯s stay here.¡± After seeing the reflection of the ship that the recovery room could no longer be detected on the radar, Ito said to Veretta. "Okay." Veretta agreed, and then stopped the Gundam. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, take a good bath and sleep when you get back.¡± Ito Cheng, who walked out of the cockpit with Veretta, rubbed Veretta¡¯s head and said with a gentle smile. "Well, be careful on the road." Veretta also warned with a gentle look. "Don't worry." Ito Cheng said with a smile, and then took Veretta and the Heretic Gundam back to the Rubik's Cube World, and summoned Kallen and the Red Lotus Holy Sky Baji Style. Then Karen drove Ito Cheng in the Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight-Ji type and drove at high speed in the direction of Alaska. This trip started from Siberia, crossed the Pacific Ocean from high altitude, and flew directly to the United States. Therefore, except for a little trouble when passing over Russia and being chased by a plane, the whole journey was safe. Everything happened, and we landed on the American continent very smoothly. Then the Red Lotus Shengtian Baji Pose started from the western United States, went straight through the Mojave Desert, and finally stopped near Alaska. ??Subsequently, Ito Cheng also sent Kallen and the Red Lotus Holy Heaven Baji Style back to the Rubik's Cube World, walked into the Alaska Control Area on his own, and entered the Alaskan city as an ordinary person. And this day is late at night on April 30, CE71which means there are less than two days before the Archangel returns to Alaska. During these two days, Ito Cheng was not idle. After changing into military uniform, he used hypnosis to successfully enter the Atlantic Federation confidential information room and stole a large amount of scientific and technical information, including ma's Important things such as the initial manufacturing technology, the complete technology of the space battleship, and the complete technology of PS phase transfer armor can be regarded as completing several key technical information that Ito Cheng has been missing. "Although except for the data on the PS phase transfer armor, the other data are a bit ordinary and not as advanced as those from the Archangel, but we have scientific researchers from the organization and the Dawn Society, plus Royd, Cecil, Lakshata and the others. , and most of the data on the Archangel that has been obtained, I don¡¯t believe that they can¡¯t master and improve these technologies.¡± Ito Cheng, who returned to the hotel where he stayed and hid, thought about what he had gained in the past two days and thought to himself. Then he took off his clothes and rested. After a good night's sleep, timeIn the blink of an eye, May 2, ce71 came This afternoon, on the east coast of Alaska, a scarred white battleship slowly sailed into Josh-a, Alaska, under the supervision of several helicopters, and stopped there. After a long time of narrating the situation and handling issues such as job handover, all members of the Archangel, including petty officers and above, and the bridge personnel were led by an officer to a military camp near Josh-A to temporarily settle down. Text Chapter 383 Inside the Military Camp Chapter 383 Inside the Military Camp "It's time to meet Maru and Bakki Lulu." After Maru and all the Archangel members entered the room to rest, Ito Cheng, who had been watching the Archangel group in the corner, walked out from the corner. While approaching the military camp where they were resting, they secretly thought in their minds. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? is one of the most heavily guarded places by the Union Army, and now we have to break into a military camp, which feels like an exaggeration. But those difficulties are for ordinary people. At Ito's current level, there is no pressure at all to sneak into a tightly defended military camp without alerting anyone, so it didn't take much effort for Ito to do it. Entered the military camp smoothly. "Baki Lulu and Malu let's go to see Malu first, and then go to see Bucky Lulu. After all, Bucky Lulu is more principled. I'm really not sure whether she will do anything after meeting her. If you are stupid, give me away." Ito Chengge, who lurked into the military camp, glanced at the door of Baki Lulu and Malu's room and decided in his heart. ¡°Subsequently, having made his decision, Ito Cheng quietly came to Malu¡¯s door, entered the universal authentication password to open the door, and then immediately entered the room as soon as the door opened. "What" Ma Liu immediately got up from the bed when she heard the sound of the door. She was about to shout a question with a serious expression, but before she could finish her sentence, a black shadow had already rushed to Ma Liu's body and kissed her. He pressed her lips, and at the same time stretched out his hands to hug Ma Liu's arms, leaned over and pushed her down on the bed, and did not let go until the door closed again. "Who are you!" Malu asked immediately after regaining the right to speak. "It's me." Ito Cheng turned over and lay down next to Malu, stretched out his hands and tightened his arms to Malu, who was only wearing a loose vest and underwear and said softly. "It's you!" Hearing the familiar voice, Ma Liu's body, which had been on guard and struggling, immediately relaxed and whispered in surprise, "How did you get in?" "How else could he have come in? Of course he lurked in quietly." Ito Cheng's right hand slipped dishonestly from Malu's back, and reached into Malu's clothes, grabbing the full breasts of her chest. . "You bastard!" Feeling the attack on his chest, Ma Liu immediately stretched out his hand to push Ito Cheng away, grabbed the sheets and turned around to get off the ground. But Ito Cheng, who was lying on the bed, naturally wouldn't let her leave so easily. He stretched out his hands and feet to trap Malu's limbs in his arms, and looked at her with a smile. "Do you know that because of your unauthorized departure, the student Dole from Heliopolis died in the battle! Kira also disappeared during the battle with the Holy Shield Gundam. Don't you feel guilty!" Although Ito Cheng said Maru, who was imprisoned but emotional, still looked angrily at Ito Cheng, who was just a short distance away, struggling desperately and asking angrily. "Mariu, don't forget that we are soldiers. We were on the battlefield at that time. Death can happen anytime and anywhere. It will not be affected just because I can't leave. If there is any impact, at most it will be. At that time, Dole would not die, but I might encounter something unexpected in that battle. Have you ever thought about such an outcome?" Ito Cheng looked into Manmaru's angry eyes and spoke softly in an unhurried tone. Hearing this, Ma Liu instantly calmed down, looking at Ito Cheng in front of her, a tear accumulated in the frame of her eyes. "But Kira ugh~" Maru said, tears streaming down uncontrollably, and she buried her head in Ito Cheng's arms and cried softly. "Kira?" Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and gently stroked Maru's back, and said lightly, "Kira is not dead." "Really!?" After hearing Ito Cheng's words, Maru immediately raised his head, looking at Ito Cheng with nervous expectation and full of doubt and disbelief. "Yes, I had just escaped from Orb when you were fighting. I originally wanted to catch up with you, but when I arrived, I happened to see the Aegis Gundam self-destructing and the attack was almost scrapped, so I was I stopped chasing you again and immediately stopped and rescued Kira from the attack. Then I found the reclusive mentor Marchio nearby and sent Kira away for treatment through his connections." Ito Cheng explained softly. "It's great that Kira is not dead." Hearing Ito Cheng's explanation, Maru breathed a long sigh of relief, and then tears flowed down again, but this time they were tears of joy. "So who are you now?" After a moment, Maru, who had calmed down, looked at Ito and asked. "I know your goal is Alaska, so I thought you would be here sooner or later, so I might as well come here in advance and wait for you. Then I secretly sneaked into Alaska until I saw you again today." Ito Cheng explained, and then said softly "?It's great to meet you. " After saying that, he kissed Ma Liu again. This time, Ma Liu didn't resist and surprisingly cooperated with him. "Then what should we do now? Your situation should be known to the higher-ups. It is no longer suitable for you to appear here again. They will probably treat you as a deserter and execute you on the spot." Ma Liu said worriedly. "That's why I came to see you." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and patted Malu's buttocks, and explained with a smile when the latter glared, "I haven't been in Alaska these days for nothing, I heard some things , although I¡¯m not sure, I feel it¡¯s better to tell you.¡± "What's the matter?" Malu asked doubtfully. "The guys above seem to be preparing to deal with the Archangel." Ito Cheng said softly. "What!" After hearing this, Ma Liu immediately sat up from Ito Cheng's arms and looked at Ito Cheng in surprise, hoping to get confirmation. "That's true." Ito Cheng turned slightly sideways and looked at Maru, who was showing off a large amount of skin, and said with certainty, "Although I don't know their specific plan, I'm worried about the way those guys at the top of the military have been acting recently. Your safety." "Why is this happening?" Ma Liu whispered to himself in disbelief. "Why not? After all, we used to be part of the Eighth Fleet. You also know Admiral Halbarton's attitude towards the higher-ups. In the past, there were admirals who needed to consider what they would do if they relied on the power of the Eighth Fleet, but now we don't talk about the Eighth Fleet. The fleet was basically wiped out except for us. Admiral Halbarton died in the battle. Why would they care about an Archangel that bears the mark of the Eighth Fleet from the inside out? Anyway, the data has been obtained. With the Atlantic Federation It is not a problem to build another one with the strength, and then find an obedient officer to be the captain. In this way, you can not only know all the traces of the Eighth Fleet, especially Halbarton, but also get a ship that is completely obedient to your orders. Archangel, why not?" Ito Cheng said mockingly. "They shouldnot be able to." Ma Liu said still in disbelief. "Ma Liu, do you believe what you say to a group of upper-level officials who dare to use nuclear bombs to blow up people?" Ito Cheng asked rhetorically. ¡°¡­¡± Ma Liu fell completely silent. "So instead of worrying about my problems now, let's figure out how to protect ourselves from the upcoming accident." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand, pulled Maru down on the bed again, held him in his arms and said softly, "But don't worry, I will try to figure out their plans within the next few days." "Thank you, Ito Cheng." Malu unconsciously put her arms around Ito Cheng's waist and leaned into his arms, looking like a woman seeking protection when she is vulnerable. "It's nothing, why are you so attractive to me, Malu?" Ito Cheng said, his hand dishonestly reached into Malu's clothes again, clasped the soft flesh on her chest, and started kneading it. This time, there was no resistance from Maru either, and he was allowed to be played by Ito Cheng as if by default. Of course, Ito Cheng also knew not to go too far, otherwise Maru would definitely resist fiercely. "Okay, it's getting late. You should rest early. I'll leave here and help you investigate the situation above." After a moment, Ito Cheng took his hand out of Ma Liu's chest and looked at Ma Liu with a rosy face. whispered. "Be careful." Malu sat up from the bed, looked at Ito Cheng who turned over and fell to the ground, and whispered. "Don't worry." Ito Cheng leaned in front of Maru and kissed her lips gently, saying with a smile. Then he carefully exited the room and quickly rushed towards the room where Bucky Lulu was. Still using the general authentication code in the military camp, he opened the door and quickly entered the room. Then he saw Bucky Lulu, who was in a military posture and sitting on a chair writing something. "Ito Cheng." Baki Lulu immediately turned her head when she heard the knock on the door. When she saw who it was, she subconsciously exclaimed. Fortunately, she still remembered that this was a military camp, so she immediately said the first word. He lowered his voice and shouted in a low voice. "What are you doing?" At this time, the door was closed, Ito Cheng walked slowly to Bucky Lulu's side, looked at the things on the table and asked. ¡°Making a report and recording some issues on the battleship.¡± Baki Lulu answered honestly. "Oh." Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows, reached out and took the things on the table in front of him, and looked through them carefully. It records all the decision-making disagreements and objections in the battles that the Archangel has encountered since it sailed from Heliopolis. However, Bucky Lulu writes very fairly, describing the consequences of each objection and whether it conflicts with military principles. , what should be done if there is a conflict is clearly written.   "Did you even write about me? It seems like you are going to be punished." When Ito Cheng saw the entry that he left the Archangel without authorization and disappeared in Orb, he turned his head and said: Lulu looked at Bucky with a half-smile and joked. "I am a soldier, and it is my duty to truthfully record the abnormal situations that occur." Bucky, who was somewhat uncomfortable with Ito Cheng's gaze, said with an unnatural look on his face, but no matter how you look at it, it makes people feel that she lacks confidence. Text Chapter 384 The Battle of Alaska Chapter 384 Alaska War "Well, just write. I don't care anyway, but your punishment will not be less." Ito Cheng put the document in his hand on the table and walked towards Bucky Lulu with a joking look on his face. . "Don't be like this. This is a military camp, and the influence is not good." Bucky Lulu subconsciously took two steps back and prayed in a low voice with a slightly red face. At this time, how could she still have the slightest bit of her usual rigid and serious appearance? "What I like to see most is your current appearance." Looking at Bucky Lulu's appearance, Ito Cheng's lips curled up unconsciously, and he stretched out his hand to caress Bucky Lulu's cheek. When the latter thought that was all, , only to see Ito Cheng step forward and pick her up, gently throw her on the bed beside her, turn her body over and slap Bucky on Lulu's butt with a wave of her hand. ¡°Bah bang bang~¡± Three consecutive crisp sounds immediately echoed in the room. "This is punishment." Looking at Bucky Lulu, whose cheeks were red as if they were about to bleed, Ito Cheng leaned against her and breathed softly. "Huh, huh~" Feeling the warm breath in her ears, Bucky Lulu took two quick breaths before suppressing the sudden throbbing in her heart. She got up from the bed with a red face and sat upright with her legs together. Ito Cheng didn't dare to look at him. "Okay, it's time to get down to business. There are two main reasons why I came here this time. One is to see you and let you know that I am safe and don't have to worry about me." Ito Cheng smiled and looked beside him and looked forward. Bucky Lulu, who was standing on the wall, reached out and flicked the black hair on her forehead, and said in a low voice, "Then I will tell you that I will disappear in the next period of time. After all, my current identity is not very bright, so I don't want to suddenly appear inexplicably." Among you, go to some kind of debriefing meeting." "In that case, wouldn't you be wanted internally?" Hearing this, Baji Lulu said with a barely steady voice. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, they can¡¯t find me anyway, and even if they find me, they definitely won¡¯t be able to capture me.¡± Ito Cheng said confidently. "It's just that with your identity" Bucky Lulu frowned. "What? Are you worried that I will lose my military status and not be accepted by your father?" Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to force Bucky to face him, looked at her jokingly and said. "No, no." Bucky said in a low voice with a blush on his face and evasive eyes. "Have you forgotten what I told you on the Archangel? As long as you like it, it's fine. After all, it's you who is looking for a boyfriend, not your father." Ito Cheng crooked and fell on Bucky Lulu's side On his lap, Lulu looked up at Bucky and smiled. "By the way, if I leave later, will you also write down my appearance here in the report?" Ito Chengxiao looked at Bucky Lulu who was a little stiff and asked. "Yes, yes." Bucky Lulu said in a stuttering tone. "If you're not afraid of trouble, just write it. But what do you think the higher-ups will think when a man and a woman are alone in the same room in the middle of the night?" Ito Cheng moved his head, letting his hair slightly rub against Bucky's delicate lips. Thigh, said. "I don't know." Bakki Lulu wanted to pull her legs out from under Ito Cheng's head, but after thinking about it for a while, she didn't do it. She still kept being supported by Ito Cheng and said. "Although I don't know what they will think, a lot of dirty thoughts will definitely pop up, and then they will look at you with lustful eyes. Well, it is the lust of men when they see beautiful women." Ito Cheng said in a frivolous tone. "No, people who can sit in high positions will not have such dirty thoughts." Baji Lulu immediately retorted. Obviously, in his opinion, the army, especially the high-level soldiers, is still pure. "Well, who knows." Ito Cheng said indifferently. Then he turned around, rested his head on Bucky Lulu's legs, closed his eyes and rested. "Youwon't leave?". A minute later, Bucky Lulu saw that Ito Cheng had no intention of getting up, so she had to remind him in a low voice with a blushing face. "Wait a minute, let me enjoy your leg pillow." Ito Cheng rubbed his face deliberately, closed his eyes and said softly. Although the latter's face remained rosy after hearing this, he did not ask any more questions. After a while, Ito Cheng, who felt almost done, sat up from Bucky Lulu's lap, stood up, stretched and smiled. He looked back at Bucky Lulu, who was still sitting on the bed and did not dare to move, and leaned over to kiss him. Go down. "Me~" Bucky Lulu's throat instinctively let out a low moan, and then responded to Ito Cheng's passionate kiss. "Okay, it's time for me to go. Remember to keep the necklace I gave you with you at all times." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to unzip the collar of Bucky Lulu's closed military uniform top, and slowly moved his fingers from his neck toIt slides down, passing by the collarbone, and finally stops on the necklace pendant between the two chests. "Yeah." Bucky nodded and agreed. "That's good, and don't stay up too late. The report won't take it too seriously." Ito Cheng straightened up, looked at Bucky Lulu and said with a smile, "Good night, my lovely Bucky Lulu." After saying that, without waiting for Bucky Lulu to answer, she turned around and left her room, disappearing into the night. After Ito Cheng left, Bakki Lulu immediately took a few quick breaths before gathering her thoughts back to a part, then got up and returned to her desk to continue writing the report, but only after writing what happened tonight When asked about the incident, Bucky Lulu struggled with hesitation on his face for a long time, then suddenly let out a long breath, put the pen down gently, stood up, took off his military uniform, turned off the light and rested. Finally, Bucky Lulu did not write down what happened today in the report that was about to be handed in. ¡­¡­ Two and a half days later, on May 5, Malu, Mu, Bucky Lulu, the bridge staff, and those with the rank of sergeant or above on the Archangel were brought into the combat conference room deep in josh-a. , conduct a command record review and evaluation hearing. During this period, Colonel Wiliam Salander, as the moderator of the hearing, repeatedly passed the blame and responsibility to Malu, as the captain, for his misdeeds. Although no reward or punishment measures were stated in the end, the Archangel Except for Mu-La Flagg, Natana Baqilulu and Frey Alsta, who were announced to have changed their ownership on the spot, the rest of the crew were ordered to return to the Archangel and wait for the next step. s arrangement. ¡°Of course, for people like Ito Cheng who have absolutely no military ethics and behave suspiciously, an internal wanted order against him was also announced at the hearing. And that night, Ito Cheng sneaked into the Archangel with ease and came to the captain's lounge, where he saw a neatly dressed Maru. "I knew you would come." Behind the desk, a sad-looking Maru raised his head and looked at Ito Cheng and said softly. "I've heard about you." Ito Cheng walked to the chair next to the desk and sat down. He looked at Maru and said with concern, "Are you okay?" "It's okay, I just didn't expect that all our efforts would yield such a result. Presumably if Admiral Halbarton was still here" Malu said with a self-deprecating smile. "Are you discouraged?" Ito Cheng leaned his back on the chair, looked at Maru and said softly. "Is there? Maybe." Ma Liu shook her head slightly and whispered. "How about you just come with me, and then we find a place to live well, what do you think." Ito Cheng leaned back to the table again, reached out and grabbed Maru's hand on the table, and looked at it Looking at Malu's eyes, he asked seriously. Hearing this, Ma Liu frowned. He neither agreed nor objected. He just looked at the table in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't rush her, he just sat there quietly, waiting. "I want to work harder." After a moment, Malu sighed, turned to look at Ito Cheng who was still holding his palm, and said softly, "I don't want Admiral Halbarton's dream to end like this." "Okay then." Ito Cheng looked at Maru quietly for a moment, nodded slowly and said, "But I'm afraid that in the end you may get a deeper disappointment than you are now." "" Ma Liu was speechless when he heard this. Then he changed the topic and asked, "How is the investigation on the Archangel going?" "Nothing at all for now." Ito Cheng let go of Maru's hand, folded his arms on the table, and said in a low voice with his forehead on top of his arms. "Don't put too much pressure on yourself." Ma Liu looked at Ito and asked with concern. "Well, I know." Ito Cheng moved his head and replied in a muffled voice. ¡°Ito Cheng then chatted with Maru for a few more words, then got up and slipped out of the Archangel and disappeared. Then two and a half days later, time came to May 8, CE71. On this day, a new placement order was finally issued for the Archangel, which was to stay at the Alaska headquarters as a protective warship. This has to be said to be a very absurd assignment. You must know that the Archangel is a spaceship. It is really strange to let a warship that is intended to compete with enemy ships in the universe stay on the earth and be used as a seawater ship. To the wastefulness and inconceivability. But an order is an order, even if it is absurd and unbelievable, as a soldier, obeying orders is an iron rule. So even though she couldn't accept it in her heart, Malu saluted and accepted the assignment. On the same day, Mu-la-Flag, Natal-Bakilulu and Frey-Alsta met each other.After completing the ownership transfer procedures, he packed up his luggage and left the Archangel, heading for the underground dock. Less than an hour after they left, a rapid siren suddenly sounded over the entire Alaskan sky. Along with the siren, a large number of defense facilities automatically rose from hidden places around Alaska, pointing towards the sky. The large force of MS flying in quickly launched a defensive attack. It's just that dead things are dead things after all, not to mention dead things that are under no one's control and command. They are no match for the flexible Dean and Baku. Therefore, except for the sporadic ones who are unlucky and are approached by the God of Death, other machines He broke through Alaska's first layer of defense without even breaking his skin, and quickly broke into the central area. ¡°It¡¯s finally begun.¡± Ito Cheng, who was standing on a hillside somewhere, thought to himself as he watched the Zaft army rapidly advancing towards the center of Alaska. Then the figure flashed, jumped off the mountain and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in a protective zone in Alaska. Then he put on his Earth military uniform and started looking for the airport. After all, there had to be a reason to return to the Archangel. Maybe Ito Cheng's running figure is too attractive. There are always Baku or Dean coming up to harass him along the way. Fortunately, Ito Cheng is not an ordinary person, otherwise it is really possible to call these two steel masters. The last time we played with human flesh barbecued pork buns. In this way, Ito Cheng, who had been hiding, escaping and fighting all the way, finally arrived at the military hangar in the defense zone. Then, ignoring the wailing wounded and desperate and sluggish soldiers in the hangar, Ito quickly headed towards an air fighter that looked intact. Run. At this moment, a Dean suddenly landed in the exit of the military hangar. The electronic eye scanned and locked onto the wounded in the hangar, and started shooting with its machine gun, which had the same caliber as the machine gun of an armed helicopter. "I'll wipe it." Seeing this, Ito Cheng kicked his feet, quickly dodged the scattered physical bullets, jumped to the side and rolled away, and then pressed one hand on a piece of broken concrete next to him. In the flash of electric light, it turned into a slender piece of steel lead, which was aimed at the muzzle of Dean's machine gun and thrown out fiercely. "Whoosh~" A low roar was heard as a sharp thorn cut through the air. In the blink of an eye, the slender steel lead shot into the muzzle of the machine gun in Dean's hand, blocking the hole inside before he could shoot out quickly. Ammunition, causing the chamber to explode. "Without the gun, let me see what you can do with me." Seeing that Dean's weapon was destroyed, Ito Cheng quickly ran out of a big half-turn, quickly leaned towards Dean who was scanning around with his electronic eyes, and then kicked his feet twice. Bu rushed up to Dean's shoulder, and a whip leg with huge force instantly hit Dean's scarlet electronic eye. "Crack, boom!" With a flash of electric sparks, Dean's electronic eye exploded immediately. At the same time as the explosion sounded, Ito Cheng's body immediately slid down to avoid Dean's grasping palm. He jumped back to the ground with one leg on Dean's chest, and then grabbed a hand beside him without hesitation. A piece of gravel the size of a palm was made into a slender and sharp steel lead through alchemy. Holding it, he jumped back to Dean who had no ability to detect and judge. He waved his hand to Dean's weakest neck, which was covered with leather. Stab it down. "Zila~" A clearly audible tearing sound immediately sounded in Ito Cheng's ears. The sharp steel lead instantly penetrated into the dense electronic circuits around Dean's neck, destroying Dean's entire energy and movement. Waiting for the transmission of many systems, it turned into a pile of scrap metal and stood there. All these offensive and defensive counterattacks happened like lightning. Except for one or two soldiers who happened to see it, the other soldiers were either shot dead by bullets or ran away and cried out. They did not see Ito Cheng's mighty domineering force at all. Text Chapter 385 Cyclops System Chapter 385 Cyclops System "Tch, do you think I can't deal with you if I don't come out, idiot." Ito Cheng glanced disdainfully at the still unopened cockpit, then quickly turned back and ran to a intact fighter jet, dodged and jumped into the cockpit, and Without waiting for the hatch to close, he fired two missiles directly at Dean, who was standing there frozen. As soon as two "boom boom" explosions were heard, the Dean immediately turned into a ball of fire and exploded in pieces, scattering all over the ground. Afterwards, Ito Cheng, who had finished dealing with Dean who was blocking the way, immediately put on his helmet, started the fighter jet and flew away from the exit in front of the hangar. Then, Ito Cheng, who wanted to fly to the Archangel, after several simple exchanges of fire, destroyed four Dean's fighter jets and finally flew above the Archangel. "If the Archangel hears it, please answer. I am Ito Cheng. If the Archangel hears it, please answer." Ito Cheng, who flew above the Archangel, immediately used his army's communication channel to contact the Archangel below. "Captain Itoge." Soon, Malu's voice came out from the aircraft's communicator. At first, she subconsciously called Itogei by his usual name, but then she thought of this. It's a battlefield, he quickly added from behind. Fortunately, now was the time for a battle, and Ito Cheng suddenly appeared again, so everyone who was called by Maru intermittently could only regard it as surprise. "Leave Alaska quickly. Even if you can't leave immediately, you must try to get out of the ten-kilometer radius of Alaska, otherwise everything will be late." Ito Cheng, who was driving the fighter jet, controlled the plane to make an evasive action to dodge the enemy's attack, and then while Attacking the zaft MS, he added hurriedly, "The gang of bastards on the upper level have already escaped at some point. Now, except for those of us who stay here as cannon fodder and bait, the central control building in Alaska is The place was already deserted, not even a single guarding soldier was left! And the most abominable thing is that the gang of upper-level bastards activated the Cyclops system before leaving. Judging from the situation, they were clearly preparing to destroy our and Zaft's forces. Devour them together.¡± "How is that possible!? What about the Panamanian rescue team?" Ma Liu asked in disbelief. "It is estimated that there is no rescue team at all. The information about the resistance order has been reserved a long time ago. No matter who contacts you, the answer will be the same." Ito Cheng replied urgently after destroying a nearby mobile phone again. Not long after he finished his answer, another fighter jet came over the Archangel. However, he was not very lucky. As soon as he arrived, he was hit by the laser beam of a sudden ms that hit the bottom of the fuselage. Then it slid away towards the damaged ejection port of the Archangel. Shortly afterwards, Mu-la-Flag's voice came out on the communicator, and he told everything he saw in the Alaska headquarters base in an excited tone, and those contents were different from what Ito Cheng said before. Everything is exactly the same. "If bringing in the zaft army is the purpose of this battle, this ship has already completed its mission. In addition, this is the arbitrary decision of the Archangel captain Malu Ramias, and the members are not responsible for this judgment at all. ." Ma Liu's voice sounded again from the communication channel, but this time the tone was obviously different from the previous time. There was no longer any hesitation or disbelief. He said loudly in a sonorous voice, "This ship will abandon the current situation. Leaving the battle sea area, telegraphing to colleagues to follow us, engines at full speed. Breakthrough, left wing in the Gulf area." "The rest is up to you, Captain Itohari." After all the orders were conveyed, Malu said alone to Itohari who was fighting in a fighter jet. "I understand." Ito Cheng said in a deep voice. "Captain Ito Cheng, I'll be here shortly." As soon as Ito Cheng finished speaking, Mu's voice came out and said. "I look forward to fighting alongside you again." Ito Cheng replied with a smile. Sure enough, shortly after the communication ended, an Skymaster equipped with a Strike Gundam artillery backpack flew out of the damaged ejection port of the Archangel. Together with Ito Cheng, he guarded the Archangel and fought against countless MS in the sky. With. A moment later, as the Archangel, escorted by two air combat masters Ito Cheng and Mu, gradually left the battle sea area, the Duel Gundam suddenly appeared above the Archangel and attacked the Archangel. Seeing this situation, Ito Cheng and Mu successively controlled fighter jets and air kings to greet them. It's just that a fighter is a fighter, and an Air Dominator is an Air Dominator. The performance of the two aircraft is completely different. Therefore, when re-bombing at the same time, the Air Dominator only damages the Assault Artillery Pack, and only needs a simple decomposition and disengagement. Nothing happened, but the fighter piloted by Ito Cheng directly damaged the left wing engine, forcing him to return to the Archangel ship in embarrassment.   "Without the fighter plane, I can't fight the flies." Ito Cheng, who jumped out of the cockpit of the damaged fighter jet that made an emergency landing in the Archangel Gnaku, threw away his helmet and sneered in his heart. Then he ran quickly towards the bridge without stopping, and after arriving at the bridge, he sat down in front of the Vulcan cannon console with ease. He immediately took over a self-propelled Vulcan cannon and started shooting at the MS in the air. The power of the Vulcan Cannon is just different. As soon as it was fired, two MSs that were not eager to dodge were destroyed. "The thrust has decreased and it is impossible to maintain a low-altitude flight attitude." At this time, the helmsman on the Archangel, who was hit by another blow, said in a deep voice, trying to maintain the stability of the battleship. Just as the Archangel was trying to stabilize the ship, a Zaft MS suddenly appeared in front of the Archangel's bridge. It raised the laser gun in its hand and pointed it at the bridge. A yellow energy light quickly shot through the gun. Gathering in the mouth. "I'll wipe it!" Looking at the MS that suddenly appeared outside the bridge, Ito Cheng's heart suddenly jumped. Just when he was about to release Guren without hiding it, a green laser beam suddenly shot straight down from high in the sky. In an instant Destroyed the laser gun in the hands of the MS and saved the Archangel. "Freedom Gundam." Looking at the powerful Gundam that suddenly appeared on the optical screen, Ito Cheng thought to himself. Then Ito Cheng immediately felt a gaze falling on him, and looking along the gaze, he found that the owner of the gaze was none other than Maru. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t understand what she meant? He nodded slightly, confirming Ma Liu's guess. Then, just as the wings like angel wings composed of eight laser muzzles on the back spread out, Kira Yamato's voice immediately sounded in the Archangel. "This is Kira Yamato, coming to the rescue now. Please evacuate the ship as soon as possible." Kira Yamato said. Next, Kira Yamato showed off his power, like a member of the multi-turret cult, firing a volley of artillery fire all over his body, instantly destroying the gun-holding arms of more than a dozen MSs, causing them to temporarily lose their combat capabilities. "Captain Malu, exit the ship quickly." Kira's voice sounded in the Archangel again, emphasizing. "There is a Cyclops system underground in the headquarters, and we were used as bait We had no idea about this combat plan, so we can't withdraw from the ship at all now, at least we have to withdraw some distance further." Ma Liu said emotionally. . "I know." Kira simply replied and cut off the communication, then turned into a multi-turret cultist again and started shooting at the many MS in front of him. It's just that although he is a multi-turret cultist, he does not kill any living things Therefore, any mobile phone hit by its cannon fire will at most temporarily lose the ability to fight, but no one will be injured or die as a result. Then, Kira Yamato¡¯s voice rang in the all-channel communication, ¡°Informing Zaft, everyone in the United Earth, Alaska will soon activate the Cyclops system and self-destruct! Please stop fighting and retreat immediately! Repeat" "Kira" After hearing Kira's words, Malu shouted softly as if she was meeting him for the first time. "The Kira at this time is no longer the Kira of the past." Ito Cheng, who came to Mariu at some point, put his right hand on the top of the back of the captain's chair, his left hand on his waist, and his right foot was half-bent on the toes. , looked at the Liberty Gundam on the screen and said softly. "The Cyclops is activated!" At this moment, Sai, who was sitting on the auxiliary bridge, suddenly shouted in shock. "What! Engine at full speed! Evacuate!" Ma Liu was startled at first, and then quickly shouted an order. Immediately afterwards, a pink circle filled with electromagnetic radiation waves suddenly rose from the ground where the Alaska headquarters base is located, and rapidly expanded toward the surroundings at a speed visible to the naked eye. All machines and humans affected by its irradiation immediately exploded uncontrollably, turning into balls of flames or mush that left no corpse behind. Then a large number of continuous explosions sounded in the center of the radiation wave, destroying the Alaska base into a barren ruin. A moment later, the Archangel, propelled at full speed, finally escaped the influence of electromagnetic radiation waves and stopped at a sea bend more than ten kilometers away from Alaska. Looking at the people in the bridge who looked like they were surviving a disaster, and Maru who was shocked and speechless by the actions of the senior management, Ito Cheng reached out and patted her on the shoulder, turned around and walked out of the Archangel without saying anything, and came to Beside Mu, he looked silently at the strange-colored sky in the distance. Soon after, everyone in the Archangel walked out of the Archangel one after another and came to the land outside. They were eager to see this ship that was described as a disaster by the Atlantic Federation's upper management, but it was a protector of the Archangel itself. The young Kira. But when they really saw the elf in red zaftWhen Kira, who was only wearing protective clothing, walked down the hillside, they all looked shocked and speechless. "It's great to be able to catch up in time." Kira walked up to Malu, Ito Cheng, and Mu and said with a thankful smile. Text Chapter 386 Re-entering Orb Chapter 386 Re-entering Orb "It's really you Kira." Although it was based on Ito Cheng's previous words, when he saw that familiar but obviously changed face again, Maru still said hesitantly with a face full of disbelief. "Yes." Kira nodded and confirmed. "Kira~" After receiving the confirmation, before Malu could speak, Mirialia behind her immediately broke out of the crowd and ran towards Kira. And with Mirialia taking the lead, everyone who was still a little reserved at first let go and ran to Kira's side, expressing their joy at being reunited and their disbelief at his survival. After a brief but warm gathering, Kira walked back to Malu, Ito Cheng and Mu again, looked at Malu with a gentle face and asked, "Captain Malu has a lot to say to me, right?" " "Yeah." Malu responded softly with a smile on her face. "I also have many things I want to tell Captain Malu." Kira said seriously while looking at Malu in front of him. "Okay." Malu agreed. "Are you over there at zaft?". Mu Jie on the side asked. After all, Kira is now wearing Zaft's red protective suit, and Mu and the others are still in the Earth Army. Even if they are familiar with each other and are friends, they still need to ask some questions clearly, and at the same time, they can be mentally prepared. "Yes." Hearing Mu's question, Kira turned to look at him and replied seriously, "But I am not the Zaft Army, and I am no longer the Earth Army." Hearing Kira¡¯s answer, not only Malu and Mu were shocked, but even the other Archangel members standing here felt in disbelief. "I understand." Malu lowered his head and sighed, then half-turned to look at the Liberty Gundam standing aside and said, "That machine isand what should I do?" "If you are talking about preparing supplies, you don't need to worry for the time being, because this aircraft is equipped with a neutron interference moderator." Kira said seriously. "You mean the neutron interference modulator?" Mu repeated in surprise. "So is it nuclear powered?" Among the crowd, a bridge staff member said equally surprised. "Where did this thing come from?" Another bridge officer asked. "If you want to extract data, I will refuse and leave here. Even if I am against everyone, I will protect it." Kira said solemnly. "Kira." Malyu looked at Kira in surprise and murmured. "What do you mean" Mu Ye looked at Kira in shock. "This is the responsibility I shoulder by accepting this machine." Kira said. "I completely understand. We promise not to come into contact with that aircraft." Hearing this, Maru assured Kira with a serious look, then turned to the maintenance team members behind him and shouted, "You all heard me." "Yes~" all the members of the maintenance team replied in unison Then he turned to look at Ito Cheng next to him, staring at him seriously. Seeing this, Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently and agreed. "Thank you very much." Kira smiled. After a short rest, everyone returned to the Archangel one after another, preparing to discuss the next issues. "Thank you for saving me, Mr. Ito Cheng." On the way, Kira thanked Ito Cheng beside him. "It's nothing, it's just a little effort." Ito looked at Kira with a smile, and then asked, "What message didn't Lux ask you to bring me?" "No." Kira shook his head. "That's good." Ito Cheng smiled easily. "Eh?" Kira looked at Ito Cheng who was smiling inexplicably, very confused. "It's nothing." Ito Cheng patted Kira on the shoulder and smiled. "Using the Alaska defenders and the Archangel as bait, the yin* attacking Zaft army entered the central circle of Alaska, and then remotely activated the Cyclops system to eliminate the defenders and the Zaft army together. This is the battle plan of the upper echelons of the Atlantic Federation. Right." In the bridge, Kira, who had changed back into the Earth military uniform, repeated the Alaska battle plan again. "Well, yes." Mu confirmed. "And we didn't receive any notification." Ma Liu frowned and said in a low voice, obviously resentful of the superiors' behavior of being sacrificed without informing them. "The headquarters should have known that the target of the Zaft Army's attack on Alaska was Alaska, and it was a long time ago. Otherwise, there would be no rush to install the Cyclops system underground." Mu speculated. ¡°It¡¯s the same with the plant. Kira whispered to himself, then looked up to Malu and asked seriously, "The Archangel, and Captain Malu, what are your plans next." " "I don't know" Ma Liu said helplessly, and then he looked at each other at Mu and Ito Cheng beside him and fell silent. "Due to the influence of neutron jammers and magnetic fields, communication is completely impossible here." Cic said. ¡°How about we do emergency treatment and then go to Panama on our own?¡± the helmsman asked through the interface. "Will they welcome us? We know so many things." Mu said with a troubled face. "Of course not. Have you ever heard of anyone who had a good ending after knowing the secret?" Ito Cheng said beside him. "Also, if this ship leaves the battle line without orders, it will also be considered as deserting." Ma Liu said in a heavy tone. "Even if he returns to the original team, will he be subject to a military trial?" the helmsman said softly to himself. ¡°That means there will be a bunch of additional charges.¡± The radar operator also said with a frustrated face. "I don't know why, I don't know what I'm fighting for anymore." Malu whispered to himself in a low voice, somewhat decadently. "To end this situation, what do we have to fight, Captain Maru, have you ever thought about it?" At this time, Kira, who was listening to Malu and the others discussing the Archangel's next plan, suddenly said, "We I think we must fight that one." "Kira, are you going to be a demon king or a hero?" Hearing Kira's words, Ito Cheng suddenly said. "Huh?" Everyone, including Kira, looked at Ito Cheng without knowing why. "End the war by oneself, haha" Ito Cheng sneered twice and did not continue, but the general meaning was almost expressed. Afterwards, everyone ended the discussion in a dull atmosphere, leaving a few bridge personnel on duty, and then returned to their rooms to rest. "Actually, there is a place we might be able to go to." In the captain's lounge, Mu, holding coffee in his hand, looked at Maru and Ito and said. "You mean Orb?" Ito Cheng asked, holding a glass of boiled water in his hand. "Yes." Mu confirmed. "Ob?" Malu repeated in a low voice. "You definitely don't want to return to the army at all." Mu looked at Ma Liu who was sitting behind the desk with a lifeless face and said, "The same goes for everyone." "You will definitely be shot if you go back." Ma Liu sighed and told the main reason why everyone was unwilling to go back. After all, no one wanted to die. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve changed.¡± After hearing Ma Liu¡¯s answer, Mu immediately changed the subject. "Yes." Malu responded. "What do we have to fight?" Mu whispered to himself. "You guys." Looking at the two people who were deep in thought, Ito Cheng shook his head helplessly and sighed. Finally, after many considerations, Ma Liu agreed to Mu¡¯s proposal and went to Orb. In this way, after seven days of water navigation, the scarred Archangel finally entered the Orb waters on May 15th, and then sailed into the secret port of Yulu Island again under the guidance of the plane sent by Orb. . Not long after they stopped, the real leader of the Orb Alliance, Uzmi Yula Asghar, led the head of the Dawn Society, Erica Simons, and others including the foreign affairs, government and Kisaka. Several people, including military personnel, boarded the Archangel, came to the bridge, and met Captain Malu. "We are very grateful that you can accept our unauthorized request." Malu, standing in front of Uzmi, said with a sincere salute. "Due to various reasons, all members are not able to move freely for the time being. I hope you can understand." Uzumi said apologetically, "But you can take a good rest first." "Thank you very much." Ma Liu thanked him with a slight sigh of relief. "Because of the destruction of the United Earth Headquarters, the Earth will once again fall into turmoil. Let's talk about this after you have a rest." Uzumi said while looking at everyone. But when his eyes fell on Ito Cheng, he paused unconsciously. This peculiar reaction was immediately noticed and remembered by Malu, who had been observing him. "After what you hear and what you see, think about it carefully, including the meaning of the military uniforms you are wearing." But there was a pause, and then he turned his eyes to Ma Liu again and said solemnly. After saying that, he led the people behind him out of the bridge and left the Archangel. ?"Can we talk? Captain Ito Shige." Just when Uzumi and others had just walked out of the Archangel, Erica, the head of the Dawn Club who was following behind him, suddenly turned around and said goodbye to Maru and Mu. Ito Cheng said. Hearing Erica¡¯s words, Malu immediately turned to look at Ito Cheng beside him, concern flashing in his eyes. "Of course." Ito Cheng first turned his head and reassured Maru with a look, and then said to Erica who looked at him. Then he followed Erica and left the Archangel together. They walked to a place in the port where the Archangel could be seen but no one disturbed them and stopped. "Just right here." After stopping, Erica said softly. Then he turned to look at Ito Cheng, looked at him with a half-smiling expression and said, "Captain Ito Cheng, I didn't expect you to dare to enter the Orb territory." "Why don't you dare?" Ito Cheng asked in surprise. Text Chapter 387 Ideal Chapter 387 Ideal "First, he secretly sneaked into Orb, forced his way into Shuguang Society and stole our Shuguang Society's confidential information, and then broke into our Shuguang Society's secret factory last time to steal our newly developed natural human os program. I really don't think that our Orb will not sanction it. You?" Erica asked sternly with a serious face. "Erica, although we are very familiar with each other" Ito Cheng paused when he said "familiar" and lowered his eyes to Erica's breasts, and then continued, "But you can't frame me like this. Right. When did I enter your secret factory and steal your newly developed natural human os? " ¡°Are you quibbling?¡±. Erica sneered first, and then continued, "Since we discovered that you were on the Archangel, we have closely monitored the Archangel. Although you have been acting very normal during this period, you have not even left the Archangel." However, he suddenly disappeared from people's eyes the day before the Archangel left the port, and did not appear until the Archangel left the port. Then on the night of the Archangel's departure, our secret factory encountered an It was stolen, and as someone with a history of sneaking into Dawn Society to steal information, disappearing from the Archangel without any reason, and possessing the skills to sneak into a secret factory, you are the only suspect." In this passage, Erica obviously concealed some information that they had not figured out so far, such as how the three test Astray Gundams disappeared in the secret factory, and where those parts and materials were. There was no mention of why he was missing, but he focused on speculating on the suspicion of Ito Cheng's infiltration. "This speculation is too strong and unreasonable." Ito Cheng said with a speechless expression. "Then why do we, Dawn Society, encounter an invasion every time you come to Orb, but when you don't come, there's not even the slightest trace of crime? How do you explain this problem?" Erica asked. "How do I know?" Ito Cheng said with a sigh, then raised his head and looked at Erica in front of him and asked with a strange face, "You didn't call me out just to tell me these inexplicable speculations." "Then what do you think I should say to you?" Erica frowned and said in a deep voice. "There are many things you can tell me." Ito Cheng immediately put on a playful look and spread his hands to Erica and said, "For example, after we said goodbye that night, did you miss me? " "Hmph!" Hearing this, the humiliation of that night that had never been forgotten clearly appeared in Erica's mind again, causing a surge of anger in her heart. Fortunately, she still knew that she was coming to see Ito this time. Cheng had something serious to talk about, so he immediately suppressed the anger in his heart, snorted coldly at Cheng Cheng, and said in a serious voice, "I won't talk in circles with you anymore. I only want to ask you one thing now, Blue The Heretic Gundam is not in your hands." "So that's what you're asking." Ito Cheng said with an astonished look on his face, then looked at Erica with a smile and said, "Yes, it's in my hands. But it is indeed the secret machine developed by Dr. Erica that I admire, and its performance is sincere good." "Then the red Heretic Gundam should also be in your hands." Erica continued to ask. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m there too,¡± Ito Cheng admitted honestly. "According to the information we obtained, you had already boarded the Archangel when Heliopolis collapsed. In other words, those two bodies were obtained by you when you were in Heliopolis. So those The missing Shuguang Club staff member is also related to you." Erica said with a bad look. "Not bad." Ito Cheng admitted. "What exactly do you want to do?" Erica asked again. "Do nothing." Ito said. "Do you think I will believe it?" Erica asked. "It's up to you whether you believe it or not." Ito Cheng shrugged, and then asked Erica, "Is there anything else? If nothing happens, I will go back to the Archangel. After all, I have to deal with Representative Uzumi later." "There is someone who wants to see you." Erica frowned and said. "Who?" Ito Cheng asked strangely. "You'll know when you go there." Erica said coquettishly. "Okay, time and place." Ito Cheng said. "I will come here to pick you up after 8 o'clock tomorrow night." Erica said. "You are the one who wants to see me, right?" Ito Cheng stepped forward and approached Erica, teasing in a low voice. The latter glanced at Ito Cheng coldly, turned around and left the secret port without saying a word. "If you want to see me, and it's because of the Heretic Gundam, then it should be that guy, but I don't know if it's the crazy sister or the stupid brother." Return to DaOn the way to the Angel, Ito Cheng made a mental guess. After returning to the Archangel, Ito Cheng shrugged to Malu who looked over and said nothing happened, and then rested quietly. Until evening, a car sent by Orb brought Ito Cheng, Malu, Mu, and Kira to Asghar's mansion to meet with Uzmi's representative. Later, after a brief exchange of greetings, Uzmi asked them about the specific situation in Alaska. "Cyclops system, but even if the enemy's intelligence is leaked, this strategy can only make people feel that it goes against common sense." Uzumi said in a deep voice. "However, this time Alaska cut off 80% of the combat power of the zaft offensive army. Based on the sacrifices planned by the initiators, the calculations on the table were extremely ruthless." Although Kisaka agreed with the final result But he said in a condensed voice that he did not agree with the plan itself. "Then this is it." Uzmi raised the remote control in his hand and pressed it on the TV on the wall next to him, and then a distraught middle-aged man said in a deep voice on the TV "the brave battle of the garrison. When it comes to the final battle, we must remember the day of Josh-A¡¯s collapse in history with sadness.¡± The scene then shifted to the Alaska base, which had become a huge pit, with close-ups of the water in the pit, the broken buildings around the pit, and the remains of weapons from both the enemy and ourselves. Then the screen turned again, and images of a large number of wounded soldiers with bandages all over their bodies and blood stains on the beds beneath them, as well as innocent civilians and children who were also seriously injured, appeared on the screen. Then the screen changed again, showing crowds of resistance marches from various places, recruits ready to go, and government officials incited by propaganda. "But we will never give in! Taking away the peaceful land and safe sky that we live on, what right do the regulators have to do this? The sacrifice is huge, but we must overcome and face it! In order to To protect the security, peace and future of the earth, now we must unite our forces to fight against the arrogant adjusters." In the background of the picture, the middle-aged man said hoarsely. ¡°Although I know the result clearly, it¡¯s still unacceptable.¡± Mu said softly. "That is to say, whether we are dead or not, we are dead outside. If we appear again, it will not be a question of whether we die or not, but a question of why we are not dead." Ito Cheng said in a mocking tone. As soon as these words came out, both Ma Liu and Mu looked a little unhappy. Uzumi raised his head and glanced at Ito Cheng, who was standing behind Malu, and said in a deep voice again, "The Atlantic Federation has also exerted strong pressure on many countries that had previously remained neutral. They even said that if they did not participate in the war as a coalition force, they would be regarded as As a hostile country, of course we, Orb, are no exception." "They want Orb's power." Cagalli, wearing Orb's special military uniform, said. "I think you all know that our country does not reject adjusters." Uzmi ignored Cagalli's words, but continued, "As long as they abide by Orb's ideas and laws, anyone can be allowed to enter and reside. There are only a few countries. There is no right or wrong in manipulating genetic factors. It is just because you are an adjuster or because you are a natural person that puts on colored glasses that causes disputes." Then he turned to look at Ka. Kali and Kira said, "Kajili is a natural person, Kira is an adjuster, these are just themselves." "That's right." Kira agreed. "However, I will never approve of the Atlantic Federation's approach of attacking all adjusters as enemies." Uzmi said in a deep voice, "Who is fighting for what?" "However, although I understand what you said, forgive me for being rude, is this just an ideal?" Mu suddenly said, "Even if these are regarded as ideals, the adjusters still despise the natural people, and the natural people are also jealous of the adjusters. , this is reality.¡± "I know." Uzmi said, then he stood up with his hands on the edge of the table, walked to the pastoral oil painting on the side, turned his back to everyone and continued, "Of course, our country is not all smooth sailing, but if we give up because of this, One day we will truly embark on the road of mutual destruction, and on that day it will be too late even if we regret it. Or, if this is the world, will we just obey silently? It is your freedom to choose which path, if not Please do your best even if you betray this military uniform. You are young and powerful. I hope you can see clearly that there is still time for the future you really want." "What do you think, Master Uzumi?" Kira looked at Uzumi with a serious face and asked. "Under the current situation, the sword is no longer a simple decoration. I amWhat I thought. "Uzumi replied. After Kira heard this answer, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, expressing his agreement with the answer. Afterwards, everyone was sent back to the Archangel with thoughts on Uzmi¡¯s words. "Actually, what I said so much means the same thing. Our Orb is an utopia. I am currently fighting for my ideal. I need your power, especially the power of the Archangel, Mu, and Kira." The captain took a rest. Indoors, Ito Cheng leaned back on the chair, his hands hanging naturally on both sides, looking up at the ceiling, looking straight at Mariu who was sitting behind the desk, and Mu who was standing with his back against the wall, his head bowed in thought, with his hands folded in front of his chest. Bai said. Text Chapter 388 Lund-mi/Gina-Sahak Chapter 388 Lund-mi/Gina-Sahak Although Ito Cheng said it straightforwardly, Mu and Maru are not idiots. How could they not understand the meaning behind Uzumi's words? They just don't want to think deeply about it. After all, Orb is the last shelter they can find. Land, since such an appropriate contribution is not impossible, the two did not refute Ito Cheng's words, but just remained silent together. "Is that ideal?" After a while, Mu straightened up from the wall and sighed softly as his hands naturally drooped. Then his expression changed, and he returned to his usual frivolous look and said, "Forget it, this kind of thing cannot be thought of in a day or two. Let's make a decision based on changes in the situation." "Hey." Malu, who had her hands clasped in front of her, flattened her hands and agreed softly. "I'm so hungry. I'm going to eat first. I won't disturb you two." Mu patted his stomach with his left hand, then turned around and walked out of the rest room. At the same time, his back was turned to Ito Cheng and Maru, waving his right hand and chuckling. . Hearing Mu's joking words, Ma Liu's cheeks turned red unconsciously. "He is very observant, and it seems that he usually puts his mind on you." Ito Cheng looked at the lounge door that had been closed again and chuckled. Then he turned to look at Malu and asked, "Do you still remember what I said the night after the Alaska Review Conference ended?" Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Ma Liu's eyes flashed unconsciously, obviously feeling uneasy. "You also know the current situation. No matter what the final result is, you will never be able to return to the army. Why not just let it go and choose to follow me." Ito Cheng said softly. Ma Liu looked struggling, unable to make up her mind. However, Ito Cheng didn't push her, and sat quietly aside, waiting for her decision with Maru. "I'm very confused right now. Can you give me some time to think about it?" After a while, Ma Liu let out a long and feeble breath, turned to look at Ito Cheng, and said with a little pain in his expression. "Okay, I won't rush you, think about it slowly, we still have time." Ito Cheng stood up and walked to Maru's side, holding her shoulders with his left hand and pulling her close to his arms, and gently caressing her face against his abdomen with his right hand. Ma Liu comforted her softly from the back of her head. "Thank you, Ito Cheng." Malu hugged Ito Cheng's waist naturally, closed her eyes and nodded slightly. After a while, Ito Cheng let go of Maru and looked down at her and said softly, "Okay, it's already very late. You should rest first." "Okay." Malu agreed obediently, and then stood up from the seat with Ito Cheng's pull, and was taken to the bed to lie down. "Good night." Ito Cheng leaned over and kissed Maluu's forehead softly, then turned around and left the captain's lounge, returning to his room to rest. The next night was uneventful, and time passed quietly to the next day. Starting early that morning, a large number of Orb engineering personnel appeared in the dock, bringing instruments with them to begin repairs and supplies for the damaged Archangel. Of course, none of this had anything to do with Ito Cheng, so Ito Cheng spent the day leisurely with nothing to do, and then walked out of the Archangel at 8 o'clock in the evening, as scheduled, he came to the last meeting with Akebono Club Director Erica Simmons Where conversation waits to rise. Not long after he arrived, Erica Simmons arrived here wearing a dark red single-button top, with a white lining exposed on the waist and abdomen separated on the left and right, and blue jeans underneath. ¡°Your clothes are really the same forever.¡± Ito Cheng looked up and down at Erica who was walking over, and said teasingly. "Follow me." Erica ignored Ito Cheng's teasing and simply said, then turned around and walked back the way she came. "You're so cold and heartless. After all, I've made you satisfy a man before, haven't I?" Seeing this, Ito Cheng had no choice but to keep up, but during the march, he deliberately whispered in a voice that Erica just heard. road. Hearing this, Erica Simmons in front of her paused unconsciously, and then continued to walk forward, as if she had not heard what Ito Cheng said, and ignored her at all. "Tch." Seeing Erica's performance, Ito Cheng curled his lips and followed her silently out of the secret port of Yunu Island. He and Erica sat on a table not far from the entrance and exit. They got into the driver's and passenger's seats of a black car, and then Erica drove, taking Ito Cheng towards the meeting place. When the car started, Ito Cheng's eyes suddenly rolled and he looked at Erica with a smirk on his face. He suddenly put his hand on her thigh and stroked it gently. "Let me see where you hide." Ito Cheng said with a bad smile. "Squeak~" A sharp sound of braking followed immediately.?Ito Cheng's ears rang, and then a forward inertia acted on the two people in the car at the same time. However, just as Ito Cheng's body without a seat belt rushed to the side, Erica's hands quickly left. He touched the steering wheel with one hand behind his back and took out a pistol and aimed it at Ito Cheng. "Please don't touch me again, otherwise I won't guarantee whether you will see that adult safely." Erica looked at Ito Cheng who sat back in his seat and said coldly with an expressionless face. "It seems that no one has been with you recently, you are very angry." Ito Cheng didn't even look at the pistol pointed at his head, but still looked at Erica with a smile and teased. Hearing this, Erica didn¡¯t say anything. She directly moved the gun forward, and at the same time moved back the index finger that held the trigger. "Do you really think this thing can hurt me?" Ito Cheng looked at Erica's movements and raised his eyebrows. "I know you are very skilled, but at such a close range, I think my gun still poses a certain threat to you." Erica said coldly. "Really?" Ito Cheng glanced at Erica with a half-smile, and then suddenly stretched out his hand to hit the numb tendon on her right wrist before Erica could react, and then a strong numbness instantly left her. The wrist passed into Erica's heart, causing her right hand holding the gun to unconsciously release the gun and drop it downwards. At this moment, Ito Chengichi reached out and took the gun in his hand. He held the gun in his hand with a slight movement of his fingers, and pointed the gun at Erica. "You are a little overconfident, Erica." Ito Cheng said with a smile, then handed the gun to his right hand, reached out again and put his hand on Erica's thigh, stroking it. Feeling the warmth gradually developing on her legs, Erica's chest rose and fell rapidly. Angry emotions kept attacking her reason, and she wanted to kill the man in front of her at all costs. It¡¯s just that Erica also knows that this kind of thing is basically impossible. Not to mention Ito Cheng¡¯s incredibly powerful skills, if it is not possible to use the man who once met by chance, basically no one in Orb can do it. She takes it. As for his current status as an important member of the Archangel, during this special period, touching him will definitely stimulate the sensitive nerves of other members of the Archangel. Although there may not be anything wrong in the end, it will definitely make Uzi The effect of Mr. Mi's efforts has been greatly reduced. Thinking of this, Erica immediately took a few deep breaths to suppress the anger in her heart, then ignored the hairy hands on her legs, started the car again and rushed towards the meeting place. "Haha~" Looking at Erica's appearance, Ito Cheng chuckled, put away the pistol and the palm that was stroking her thigh at the same time, then casually threw the pistol to the front desk of the car, and leaned back on the chair quietly. He looked ahead at the road that was rapidly receding to both sides. "Hmph." Looking at Ito Cheng's quiet look, Erica snorted coldly for some unknown reason. In vain, she increased the speed of the car to about 100 kilometers and drove quickly to an unknown location. About ten minutes later, the car stopped at a huge platform made entirely of metal bridges. "Get off the car." Erica said in a bad tone. The latter shrugged indifferently, opened the door and stepped out of the car, walked onto the huge platform with Erica who was waiting aside, and stopped in front of a Gundam hidden in the shadows. "Experimental test machine, Heretic Gundam P01." Looking at the machine in front of him that exuded a faint golden color even in the dark, Ito Cheng said softly. "Not bad." As soon as Ito Cheng's words fell, a nearly neutral voice came out in the darkness, followed by a man who was nearly 1.8 meters tall, slender, with long straight black hair, somewhat melon-shaped. A man with distinct facial features but stern eyes walked out. "Which one are you? Mina or Gina?" Ito Cheng turned around and looked at the person who came, and said with interest. Hearing Ito Cheng's inquiry, Erica Simmons behind him and the person walking over frowned at the same time. However, despite this, the footsteps of the person walking over did not stop at all until they were a few feet away from Ito Cheng. He stopped completely after about 10 feet. "Your intelligence system is indeed very developed." The visitor said with admiration, then shook his cloak, raised his chin slightly and said proudly, "I am Londe Gina Sahak, feel honored, civilian." "You are indeed a psychopath just like the legend says." Ito Cheng, who was very unhappy with Ronde Gina Sahak's attitude, said mercilessly sarcastically. "Hmph, if I hadn't seen that you still have some use value, I could have sentenced you to death based on just that sentence." Londo Gina Sahak looked at Ito Cheng with contempt and said. "Do you believe it or not that you are using this attitude?"??I speak, I will let you report to the God of Death first. "Ito Cheng frowned and said softly. "Ha, that's ridiculous." Ronde Gina Sahak sneered disdainfully, raised his hand and quickly clapped his palms twice, and then several bright searchlights immediately shone on Ito Cheng, and at the same time a group of soldiers holding firearms Suddenly ran out of the secret place and aimed his gun at Ito Cheng. At this time, Erica Simmons behind him quietly retreated a distance to avoid being affected by possible attacks. "I know all your information. You have powerful physical combat skills, but it is impossible for your body to withstand so many bullets. Do you still have the confidence to send me to see the God of Death?" Londe Gena -Sahak said with a proud look on his face. "I've always wanted to say something, but I never had the chance. I didn't expect you to give me this opportunity." Listening to Ronde-Jina-Sahak's words, Ito Cheng sighed for no reason. "What are you talking about? I allow you to say it now." Ronde-Jina-Sahak said with a condescending expression. "If you don't die, you won't die. How come you don't know that?" Ito Cheng looked up at Ronde Gina Sahak and said softly. Then, without waiting for anyone to react, his body disappeared from the place in vain. When the people around him caught his figure again, he had already appeared behind Lund Gina Sahak. He pinched his cervical spine and said softly, " Now, who of us will go to see the God of Death first?" "Bah bang bang bang." At this moment, another burst of applause rang out in the night sky, and then a searchlight hit a high platform not far away. A man who looked and dressed like Lund Gina Sahak The same people showed up there. "Lund-Mina-Sahak." Ito Cheng looked up at the person and said. ¡°Calm, decisive, and powerful, he is truly a perfect example of a soldier.¡± Lund Mina Sahak said with admiration. "Okay, don't beat around the bush with me here. If you have anything to say, just say it." Ito Cheng waved his hand impatiently and said. "Okay." Lund-Mina-Sahak nodded and said, "First of all, let me confirm with you again whether our two experimental Heretic Gundams are in your hands." "Not bad." Ito Cheng frowned and nodded. "In this case, I hope you can return them." Lund-Mina-Sahak said. "Are you joking?". Ito Cheng laughed as if he heard a joke. "No." Lund-Mina-Sahak shook his head slightly and said, "I think it is too much of a waste of resources to put those two machines in your hands. They should have a wider stage to perform, for I strive for greater interests for Orb." "I don't care whether it's for profit or not. I only know that it's impossible for me to spit out the things that are in my hands. If anyone wants to rob them, be prepared to die." Ito Cheng said firmly. . "Is that so? Then let me make another suggestion." Lund Mina Sahak nodded slightly and said, "As far as I know, you are now a fugitive, so are you willing to join my army and serve me." "Have you started to make plans for others after you couldn't get the machine body?" Ito Cheng said, "But I feel that my life is pretty good now, and I have never thought about living under anyone, so I refuse." "Asshole, my sister recruits you because she thinks highly of you. Commoners should not be ignorant." Before Ronde-Mina-Sahak could say anything, Ito Cheng pinched Ronde-Mina-Sahak in his hand. Huck was the first to shout and said loudly. "It seems that you haven't figured out the current form yet." Ito Cheng sneered and kicked Lund Gina Sahak in the knee, knocking him to his knees on the ground. Text Chapter 389 Development and Changes Chapter 389 Development and Change "You!" Ronde Gina Sahak, as the heir to the Saha family, one of the five major Orb families, had never experienced such humiliation, and he immediately shouted with anger. "Okay, Gina." At this moment, Lund Mina Sahak on the high platform said. After hearing her words, the noisy Lund-Jina-Sahak suddenly became surprisingly quiet. This exaggerated change made Ito Cheng sigh that one thing is really bringing down another thing. "I'm sorry, brother, I'm rude." Lund Mina Sahak said. "It's nothing." Ito Cheng waved his hand and said nonchalantly, but then the conversation changed and he said, "But you'd better take care of your crazy brother, and if possible, prevent him from coming to trouble me again in the future. Otherwise, I will not care about the identity of the heir to the five major Orb families and directly destroy him humanely." "Okay." Ronde Mina Sahak replied with a slight nod. "That's good." Ito Cheng nodded, then turned to look at Erica and said, "Erica, take me back." After hearing this, the latter immediately turned to look at Lund Mina Sahak on the high platform to ask for her opinion. After seeing her nod, she walked out of the shadows and came to Ito Cheng and Lund who was still in his hands. - Gina Sahak's side silently followed Ito Cheng out of the huge platform and back to the car. It was only at this time that Ito Cheng waved his hand and threw Lund Gina Sahak in front of several armed soldiers who were following him, and got into the car that had just started. "Shoot me." Just when the car started, Lund Gina Sahak's crazy shouts came from outside. However, perhaps because of Lund Mina Sahak's signal, the soldiers did not shoot at the car, allowing them to leave here smoothly. ¡°If there is another lunatic like this who wants to see me in the future, just tell them I¡¯m missing.¡± On the way back, Ito Cheng said angrily to Erica Simmons next to him. But the latter didn't even pay attention to him, and drove the car back silently. "Well, it seems that you won't pay attention to me unless I do something for you, right? In that case, I will let you take care of me." After Ito Cheng finished speaking, he quickly got up from the passenger seat and looked around. He stepped on the brake with one foot, then stretched out his hands at the same time, pulled out the car key with one hand, moved the fixed handle next to the driver's seat with the other hand, lowered the seat back, and connected it with the back seat to form a bed, then turned around and pressed He stood on Erica's body, held her hands down with his hands, and looked at Erica's calm face quietly. Looking at Erica¡¯s appearance, Ito Cheng frowned, but made no further move. The two of them faced each other, chest to chest, and looked at each other quietly in the carriage. "Ding, you have a call." At this moment, a system prompt suddenly sounded, breaking the silence between the two. Then Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows, released the restraint on Erica with his left hand, quickly slid it down, took out a mobile phone from Erica's trouser pocket, and handed it to Erica, who never resisted even when she was released. . Looking at the number displayed on the phone, Erica's expression changed, but she still didn't speak, letting the phone ring until the other party hung up. "It seems that you really don't want to pay attention to me." Ito Cheng threw the phone that had stopped prompting into the back seat, looked at Erica in front of him and said fiercely, "In this case, don't blame me for not You're welcome." After saying that, he released his right hand from Erica again, quickly reached her waist, and flexibly unbuttoned her belt and trousers with five fingers, then slid it down along the loose waistband of her trousers. In Erica's pants, she crossed a furry area and stopped in front of a secret path. "Meet~" As Ito Cheng moved one of his fingers, Erica immediately made a muffled sound in her throat unconsciously. Just like that, Ito Cheng lay on Erica's body and kept moving his fingers. As Ito Cheng's fingers kept beating, Erica's breathing gradually became faster, and then she could no longer suppress her voice and moaned. Erica, who then let go of her voice, seemed to have broken through some kind of restraint. She suddenly reached out and hugged Ito Cheng on her body, and raised her body to meet him. Until a moment later, as Erica let out a high-pitched cry in vain, her body suddenly relaxed, her hands were weakly placed on Ito Cheng's body, and she was panting violently. Just in the corner of Erica's eyes, a tear suddenly flowed out from her closed eyes. "Sorry." Seeing Erica's tears, Ito Cheng couldn't help but feel a sense of guilt. Then he gently wiped away the tears from Erica's eyes with his clean hand, his tone full of apologetic softness. said. "Are you satisfied now?" After a momentErica, who was breathing again, opened her eyes, looked at Ito Cheng and said coldly. "Although I admit that I did go overboard, I don't regret it." Ito took his hand out of Erica's pants, wiped it on the coat of the chair a few times, and then got up from Erica's body. , sat back in the passenger seat and said softly. Immediately, there was another long period of silence in the car. "I want to know why you did this to me." After a while, Erica, who had been lying there, suddenly said. "How to put it, the reasons are more complicated, but I can tell you that one of the reasons is that I want to get your person." Ito Cheng looked at the dim road ahead under the night sky outside the car window and said softly. "I want to hear other reasons." Erica didn't know how she felt when Ito Cheng said he wanted to get her. It was very complicated anyway, so in order not to get too entangled, she spoke again. asked. "I want to use your relationship to take Shuguang Society into my hands and get the scientific and technological information inside." Ito Cheng said simply. "Heh~" Hearing this, Erica smiled quite self-deprecatingly, and then fell silent again. It wasn't until a few minutes later that he said resentfully, "I won't help you." "I know, so I no longer expect to get Shuguang Club or the information inside through you. I just want to take you out of here when the time comes." Ito Cheng nodded slightly. "I won't leave with you either." Erica said immediately. "That's not certain." Ito Cheng smiled mysteriously and said noncommittally. Then, the car became quiet again. I don¡¯t know how much time passed like this. Erica, who was lying flat on the chair, suddenly sat up from the chair, put the seat back behind her, took the car key that Ito Cheng had left on the dashboard, started the car and restarted it. Sailed towards Yunu Island. A few minutes later, the car stopped at the entrance to the secret port of Yunu Island. Then Ito Cheng stepped out of the car alone, watched Erica drive away from him at high speed, turned around and walked into the port back to the Archangel. . For the next ten days or so, calm has been maintained inside and outside the earth, but everyone knows that this is just the calm before the storm. As long as one of the two sides is well prepared, a war may break out immediately, but the only thing that is uncertain now is that Who will start this war that may break out at any time? The answer was soon revealed. Just ten days after the Archangel entered the neutral country Orb, on May 25, CE71, the Panama offensive and defensive war broke out. But what is shocking is that it took Zaft less than two hours to completely capture the Panama base, wipe out all the guarding forces including the main force of the Atlantic Federation, and destroy the mass accelerator on it. The reason why Zaft can achieve such results is not only the overwhelming advantage of the MS troops over the Earth army, but also the powerful power of the new combat weapon Odin's Thunder that was invested in this battle. It¡¯s just that with the destruction of the mass accelerator in Panama, there are no other mass accelerators in the hands of the United Earth. This is equivalent to directly cutting off the United Earth¡¯s path to the universe, trapping them in the earth, and can only let the zaft army bully them. So in order to change this situation, the United Earth's eyes immediately fell on Orb and Victoria Harbor, which also had mass accelerators. But Orb is a neutral country after all, and using force against it without any reason is not a good option. Therefore, after some discussions, although the East Asian Republic and the Eurasian Federation did not agree to launch an attack on Victoria Harbor, The proposal had to be passed under the strong demands of the Atlantic Federation. Then the Atlantic Federation used the reason that it had suffered too heavy losses from the zaft attack just now, and the Eurasian Federation and the East Asian Republic acted as the main force to launch a war to recapture Victoria. Subsequently, the East Asian Republics and the Eurasian Federation successively entered into intense pre-war preparations. On June 1st, the United Earth began to appeal to the "Equatorian United", "Scandinavian Republic" and "United Emirates of Orb" and other countries that remained neutral, calling for the "either us or the enemy policy". It's just that while the Earth United is using the media and other channels to conduct large-scale publicity to the public, it is privately asking governments to join the coalition in an almost intimidating manner. In this way, when the time reached June 13, all other neutral organizations except the "Orb United Emirates" joined the United Earth and became the protectorate of the United Earth. At the same time, an ultimatum was issued to the "Ob United Emirates" that was still stubbornly resisting, giving it 48 hours to remove Uzmi Yula Asghar from his position as representative, and the parliament was immediately dissolved and the force was lifted. For this fundamentalOf course Orb would not agree to an unreasonable request, so on the afternoon of receiving the notice, a nationwide evacuation order was issued to prepare for the imminent attack by the Alliance. "Everyone gather!" Malu, who also received the news that Orb was about to fight the United Fleet, ordered everyone after thinking for a moment. Text Chapter 390 Preparation before the war Chapter 390 Preparation before the war Subsequently, whether it was the workers carrying out repairs and supplies outside, or the soldiers resting inside the Archangel, they all rushed to the Gnaku, waiting for Captain Malu's instructions. "Now, the fourth fleet of the Earth Alliance is heading towards Orb." A moment later, Malu, who walked into Gnaku with Ito Cheng, Mu, Kagari and Kisaka, stood in a room with three He said with a serious expression on the makeshift podium made of ammunition boxes. Immediately, some soldiers who were still unaware of the current situation subconsciously let out a low cry. "If you don't join the Earth Army to fight against the plant, it will be regarded as a zaft supporting country. This is the reason." Malu ignored the exclamations of the soldiers below and continued to explain the reasons why the combined fleet was heading towards Orb. "What is this!?" a soldier said in surprise. "The Orb government still wants to maintain a neutral stance. Although it is still continuing its diplomatic efforts, it is a pity that as long as we see the current situation of the Earth Army, we have to say that the possibility of avoiding the battle is very low." Malu sighed. "Now Orb has ordered people across the country to evacuate from cities and military control facilities to prepare for the upcoming war and enter a defensive state. Therefore, we also have to make a choice. Now that the Archangel is an escape ship, our own position We¡¯re not sure, what should we do with Orb in this form?¡± "This is not an order, and I have no authority to ask you to do this. If you can't avoid it, the battle will start at 09:00 the day after tomorrow. Should we fight to protect Orb? Or not. We all have to judge for ourselves. , so those who want to take this opportunity to disembark are asked to vacate the ship quickly and follow the instructions of the Orb government to evacuate.¡± "I would like to express my deep gratitude to everyone for following an unreliable captain like me here." At the end of his words, Malu bowed and thanked the soldiers standing in several rows in front of him. "Don't worry too much. Even if you fail in the end, you still have a way out. Don't forget what I said." After finishing his speech, Ito said to Maru, who returned to the captain's lounge. "Yeah." Ma Liu, who was sitting on the bed, responded in a low voice. "But I should prepare for the next battle." Ito Cheng sighed. "Huh?" Hearing this, Ma Liu looked at Ito Cheng in confusion. "That guy Mu has already been upgraded from a MA pilot to a Strike Gundam pilot. There's no way I can fly an Air King to make up for it, so I'm also going to get a Gundam to pilot." Ito Cheng said to Maru. smiled. "But, will Shuguang Society agree?" Malu asked doubtfully. "It doesn't matter whether they agree or not, because the property rights of this Gundam belong to me." Ito Cheng blinked at Malu mysteriously and smiled. "What!?" Maru looked at Ito Cheng in surprise and shouted. "Haha, you will understand later." Ito Cheng reached out and patted Maru's shoulder and said, then turned around and walked out, saying as he walked, "I'm going to receive my Gundam now, and we'll see you later." "Shua~" The sensor door opens automatically and then closes again. "Ito Cheng" Looking at the induction door that was closed again, Ma Liu put his hand on his chest, feeling the foreign body sensation transmitted by the crystal necklace in the military uniform, and murmured to himself. Then he lay back on the bed, raised his hand to his forehead, and stared at the ceiling in silence. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who left the captain's lounge, slowly walked off the Archangel, walked out of the secret port, waved his hand in a hidden place to conjure a motorcycle, rode it quickly away from Yunu Island, and headed towards Chen Deren. Go to the reef cave where nuclear fuel is traded. Half an hour later, Ito Cheng arrived again near the reef cave located south of Orb. Without putting away his motorcycle, he jumped directly over the safety barrier on the seaside side of the road and slid down the gravel ramp into the cave. In a cave. Looking at the nuclear fuel piled up throughout the cave, Ito Cheng took out his mobile phone and made a call. "Hey, sir." Chen Deren on the other end of the phone greeted him respectfully. "Well done." Ito Cheng praised the phone, and then said again without waiting for Chen Deren on the other side to be modest and polite, "You are free from today, and you can do whatever you want from now on." ¡°Sir!?¡± Chen Deren on the other end of the phone shouted in shock, joy and disbelief after hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s words. "Well, I won't contact you again in the future, thank you." After saying that, Ito Cheng hung up the phone, shook hands and crushed the communicator in his hand, opened the Rubik's Cube world and took in all the nuclear fuel in front of him.Looking again at the empty cave, Itocheng immediately turned around and left, followed the original path back to the road, restarted the motorcycle and headed towards the city of Orb. Now that the nationwide evacuation order has been issued, except for the streets in the city of Orb, all other places are empty. It is the most suitable time to plunder Orb's supplies. Ito Shige naturally has no reason to give up such a good opportunity. If you don't use it, you will miss it. So while other people were moving to the suburbs with their families and their families, Ito Cheng went against the flow of people and rushed to the bustling area of ??the city. Just because of the evacuation order, the traffic conditions on the roads are so bad that the speed of motorcycles cannot even keep up with walking. Seeing this, Ito stopped his motorcycle decisively, went to the dense forest nearby, and rushed towards the city with his strong physical ability. After a long while, Ito Cheng finally arrived at the first factory area, and then carefully avoided the sight of the crowd, sneaking into various shopping malls, supermarkets, and manufacturing factories, collecting all the daily necessities, electronic products, components, and factory items he saw. Various production lines. It is no longer time for Ito Chenghaya to bring in skilled workers when setting up a production line. With the current population base in the Rubik's Cube world, he can just change the division of labor to get enough production personnel to complete the start-up of the production line. What's more, this is the Gundam World. The production line is nearly fully automated and does not require a few workers to operate it. As for what to do if they don¡¯t know how to operate, are those scientific researchers from Shuguang Society just for show? Just teach it. And not only that, it also allows them to take time to optimize and upgrade existing factories and production lines within Rubik's Cube World, intensify the automation process, free up more labor force, carry out division of labor and rematch, and solve the problem of original employees in various industries staying together. In this way, after more than thirty hours of locust-like plundering, Ito Cheng finally collected all visible objects in the Orb urban area near Yunu Island and the first factory area into the Rubik's Cube World, and placed them in the Rubik's Cube World by category. In the ecological zone of the southern plain of Rubik's Cube Continent. "We can only collect so much for the time being, but the harvest is not bad. After all, half of the first factory area is a production line for military supporting industries, and most of the rest are related to electronic components. At least after quantum computers, the Rubik's Cube World can measure With the popularization of production, the development of science and technology will definitely accelerate a lot." After completing the plunder of the last factory, Ito said to himself with great satisfaction. Then he turned around and walked out of the empty factory, quickly left the first factory area, left the city through a remote road, and stopped at a nearby rock pile. Then he waved his hand to summon the blue Heretic Gundam that had been reinstalled with PS phase transfer armor. After a few ups and downs, he entered the cab, started the engine, and flew quickly towards Yunu Island where the Archangel was located. "Warning, there is no aircraft marked ahead. Please stop your actions immediately and stay where you are and wait for inspection, otherwise we will make a judgment based on the situation." Not long after the Heretic Gundam took off, a male voice came from the communicator. came out and warned. "This is astray test machine p03, identification number , you can contact Erica Simmons, director of Dawn Club, for confirmation. "Hearing the warning sound, Ito Cheng, who didn't want to cause any misunderstanding, immediately stopped the Heretic Gundam and replied through the communicator. "Wait a moment." After receiving Ito Cheng's answer and machine number, the other party's tone immediately became more polite and he said. Less than a minute later, the male's voice rang again, "The aircraft's identity has been confirmed. Please inform the driver's name." "Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng replied. "The driver's name, Ito Cheng, is confirmed. Please receive the identification number." The male voice replied immediately. "Signal reception confirmation." As Ito Cheng said, he reached out and pressed a button on the dashboard in front of him, and then a set of identification signals was transmitted into the body. Then, there was a soft "beep" sound, and the recognition signal that had been displayed in red immediately jumped to green. Then Ito Cheng, whose identity was confirmed, stopped and started the propeller again to fly towards Yunu Island. After a while, with the help of the staff at the secret port of Yunu Island, we entered the port and logged in to the Archangel. "Shua~" The cockpit deck of the Heretic Gundam suddenly opened up and down, and then Ito Cheng, dressed in regular clothes, got out of the cockpit and landed on the ground. "Captain Itoge." At this time, Kira, who was staying in the Gnaku to maintain the machine body, looked at Itogei who landed from the Astray Gundam and shouted in surprise. "I didn't expect you to actually get a Gundam." Mu, who was also in Gnaku, looked at the Heretic Gundam with a sigh. "After all, you have upgraded, I willIf you don't upgrade, you will really become a logistics worker. "Ito Cheng smiled. "Well." Mu didn't know what to say, so he could only sigh secretly at the differences between people. "By the way, Maddock, the data of my machine are all adjusted. You don't need to debug it. Don't move it arbitrarily. Don't blame me for turning against you. You're welcome." Ito Cheng turned to look at the maintenance squad leader aside. Cojero Maddock said seriously. Text Chapter 391 The Battle of Orb Chapter 391 The Battle of Orb "Got it." Madoc nodded in agreement. "Well, I'm exhausted from this trip, I'll go back and rest first." Seeing Madoc agree, Ito Cheng immediately put on a smile and babbled to Mu in front of him. "I wish you a sweet dream." Mu raised his hand in greeting. "Thank you." Ito Cheng smiled and nodded, turned around and left Gnaku, but he did not go directly back to the dormitory to rest as he said, but took the lead to the captain's lounge and saw his hands. With her elbows on the table and her hands spread out to hold both sides of her forehead, Mariu sat on the chair behind the desk with a tired look and lowered her head in thought. "I'm back." As the induction door opened, Ito Cheng's voice immediately spread into the room, waking up Malu from deep thought. "Welcome back." Maru put down his hands and looked at Ito Cheng who walked into the room and said with a smile. "How many people have decided to disembark?" Ito Cheng, who sat on the chair next to the table, rubbed his butt and leaned the chair towards the table, then put his hands on the table and looked at Maru and asked. "Eleven." Ma Liu sighed. "That's good. It's only this little. It seems that everyone wants to use this battle to recover some of Alaska's debts." Ito Cheng said. "Yes." Malu responded in a low voice. "But in this case, it seems that the day when you leave me will be postponed again." Ito Cheng sighed. "I'm sorry." Looking at Ito Cheng's appearance, Maru said apologetically. "It's okay, I know you still have some things that you can't let go of." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and smiled, then looked at Ma Liu who was looking at him and said, "So I still say that, I will wait for you." "Thank you." Ma Liu whispered with emotion flashing in his eyes. After the two chatted for a while, Ito Cheng got up and left the captain's lounge and returned to the dormitory to rest. ¡­¡­ The next day, because of the battle, the personnel who decided to stay on the Archangel got up from the bed early. After a simple wash and meal, they immediately rushed to their posts to get ready. Similarly, Ito Cheng, one of the main combatants, rushed to the locker room next to the Gnaku after breakfast, put on protective clothing, came to the Gnaku, sat in the cockpit of the blue Heretic Gundam and waited. stand up. Time did not keep everyone waiting for long. When the scarlet number on the electronic clock jumped to 09:00, the United Fourth Fleet, which had already set up a combat formation in Orb's territorial waters, immediately launched an attack. Countless small The missile was quickly launched from the ship of the Fourth Fleet, dragging a long white tail smoke and flying towards Orb. Immediately, Orb, who was forcibly dragged into the battle by the Alliance, launched a defensive counterattack at the same time. A large number of laser beams were shot from the muzzles of the escort fleet in the Orb sea area, rushing towards the dense missiles in the sky to intercept them. . "Boom boom boom~" In an instant, a large number of explosions and fireballs appeared in the blue sky at the same time. However, the interception of artillery fire could not be comprehensive after all. There were still a large number of missiles that passed through the interception of artillery fire and headed towards the rear. Orb flew away. But they were immediately blocked by the Orb troops guarding the mainland. Although a few scattered missiles bombarded the Orb homeland in the end, they could no longer cause much damage. At this time, the Archangel, which received the order to counterattack, also sailed out of the secret port on Yunu Island, came to the front line of the battle between the Orb Guard Fleet and the United Fourth Fleet, and participated in the attack. The moment the Archangel joined the battle, the Earth immediately dispatched their mobile suit troops, combined with the mobile suit troops parachuted from the silt energy Qero Island behind Orb, to attack Orb's homeland. "Kira-Yamato, Freedom Gundam attacks." Seeing the Earth United Mobile Suit Force dispatch, Kira immediately flew his Freedom Gundam out of the Archangel and faced the Earth Army MS on the Orb coast. "Mu-La-Flag, Strike Gundam attacks." Following closely behind the Freedom Gundam, the Strike Gundam equipped with an artillery backpack also flew out of the Archangel and landed on Orb's homeland. With Orb's M1 Heretic Gundam troops, they launched an attack on the United Earth. "Ito Cheng, Heretic Gundam O3, attack." Finally, Ito Cheng also shouted, flew out of the Archangel, and met the Earth Army's MS. Although the Earth Army's mobile suits are also mobile suits, they are a fraction inferior to Orb's mass-produced Heretic Gundam in terms of appearance and performance, not to mention the ones driven by Ito Shige and driven by the Akebono Society, the Organization, Lakshata, and Lloyd. , Cecil participated in the modified Blue Heretic Gundam, ??Coupled with Ito's cheating physical advantage and the driving skills he brought, he almost slaughtered all the Earth's army MS that fought with him, which relieved a lot of pressure for Orb and other recruits who drove the Gundam. pressure. However, the good times did not last long. With the addition of three new Gundam machines with weird shapes suddenly sent by the Earth Alliance, the advantages created by Ito Cheng, Mu and Kira were quickly made up by them, and then they did not stop. The reverse of the pause expands the results. "Anyway, everything that needs to be done has been done. Now we just have to wait for the final result, so I'm happy to accept this guy who came to my door." Seeing that the whole body is painted in dark blue, only the shoulders and chest And the Disaster Gundam with orange paint on its joints, two linear cannons on its shoulders, and a linear cannon and a shield wrapped with three beam guns in its hands. While driving the Heretic Gundam and rushing towards it, I thought to myself in my heart. Said. But one step faster than Ito was Mu, who was driving the Strike Gundam. He saw the Strike Gundam he was driving suddenly rushing in front of the Disaster Gundam, and the ship-cutting sword in his right hand slashed at it quickly. But the Disaster Gundam's response was not slow. He immediately raised the shield with three laser muzzles on his left hand to block Mu's attack, and then forced the attack back with a random counterattack. And at the moment when the attack retreated, Ito Cheng suddenly appeared behind the Disaster Gundam while driving the Heretic Gundam holding a giant sword. He drove the body to perform a quick pick from the bottom up, and saw a blue-white light flashing instantly. , a linear cannon on the shoulder of the Disaster Gundam was immediately broken into two pieces, and the helpless front end of the cannon immediately fell to the ground, stirring up a small cloud of smoke. Perhaps angered by Ito Cheng's sneak attack, the Disaster Gundam simply gave up its attack on the Orb army and focused all its attention on the Heretic Gundam driven by Ito Cheng, shooting at it with all its muzzles. ¡°But Ito Cheng is not one of Orb¡¯s natural recruits. His consciousness cannot keep up with the movements and he can be shot at will by it. Therefore, with Ito Cheng's flexible avoidance, the Disaster Gundam's attack, in addition to causing secondary damage to the ruined building, did not even scratch the outer iron sheet of the Heretic Gundam. However, in this way, the Heretic Gundam also had difficulty getting close to the Disaster Gundam's energy-irrelevant shots, and could only move quickly around the periphery, avoiding the beam shots. The two aircraft were in a stalemate, dodging and shooting. When the Heretic Gundam and the Disaster Gundam were in a stalemate, the Freedom Gundam, which had been fighting with the other two new Earth-joined Gundams in the sky, was also locked in a bitter battle. Just when the Freedom Gundam was caught by the two Gundams and prepared to attack, A red Gundam suddenly fell from the sky, blocking the Freedom Gundam, and used the shield in his hand to block the scarlet energy beam shot from the mouth of one of the new Gundams. Then he raised his hand and fired a blow at the two new Gundams, knocking them back and eliminating the threat to the Freedom Gundam. Subsequently, the newly appeared red Gundam and the Freedom Gundam fought together with the two new Gundams united with the Earth. "That is the Justice Gundam, which means Aslan is here." Ito Cheng, who was still avoiding the beam fire, said secretly while looking at the information on the optical screen. Then he ignored the situation in the sky, and with the help of two Heretic Gundams that suddenly broke into the scene of his battle with the Disaster Gundam, he immediately escaped from the Disaster Gundam's pursuit. At the same time, he raised the giant sword in his hand and faced it with the same height as the Gundam. It was as if the wall collapsed and he was swung away like a baseball. ????????????????? Then I saw the wall that was slapped out immediately broke into two pieces from the lower end, roaring and flying towards the Disaster Gundam. Then, Ito Shigero drove the Heretic Gundam out from behind the wall, moved in a large half arc, and quickly came to the side of the Disaster Gundam. When the latter turned to shoot at it, he jumped up in vain to avoid the scarlet beam of fire. He turned over and landed on the other side of the Disaster Gundam. The moment it was hit by the roaring wall, he swung his sword to fight. "Boom!" A muzzle that was accumulating energy suddenly exploded from the Disaster Gundam's shoulder, blocking its sight. Then taking advantage of this momentary opportunity, Ito Cheng controlled the giant sword in the hand of the Heretic Gundam and immediately cut off one of the legs of the Disaster Gundam. "Bang." The Disaster Gundam, which was missing a leg to maintain its balance, immediately fell to the ground. Four laser beams, one thick and three thin, shot into the sky at the same time as it fell. "Whoosh." Immediately, two laser beams were shot from the laser guns in the hands of the two Heretic Gundams that suddenly inserted into the battlefield from the side, and shot towards the body of the Disaster Gundam. "It's just that although the Disaster Gundam is lying on the ground now, it doesn't mean that the driver didn't react. At this time, the Disaster Gundam raised his left hand and blocked the incoming laser beam with his shield, and then the remainingHe kicked hard at the legs of the Heretic Gundam driven by Ito Cheng, and then the Disaster Gundam's propeller flashed, quickly retreated from the ground, and then flew towards the sea without looking back. "I want to run." Ito Cheng sneered, stepped on the pedal fiercely, increased the power of the thruster to the maximum, and chased after the Disaster Gundam. This time, the two Orb Heretic Gundams did not catch up, but immediately moved to other positions to assist their comrades in clearing the Earth Alliance's mobile battle. Just after Ito Cheng chased the Disaster Gundam into the sea, two green laser beams suddenly fell from the sky and hit the sea in front of the Heretic Gundam, stopping Ito Cheng's pursuit. Then a Gundam transformed into an airplane suddenly appeared, caught the Disaster Gundam, and took it speeding towards the Fourth Fleet. "Hey." Looking at the two Gundams flying away quickly, Ito Cheng sighed helplessly and said to himself, "The Heretic Gundam is not an air combat Gundam. Flying in the earth is too stressful, and the speed is simply not as fast as a full-time air combat Gundam. " Just after the three new Gundams of the Earth Alliance withdrew, the United Fleet also immediately issued a retreat order. Afterwards, Ito Cheng, who ended the battle, flew the Heretic Gundam back to the battle coastline, and landed together with Mu's Strike Gundam and Diego's Storm Gundam. Soon after them, the Freedom Gundam and the Justice Gundam also landed on the ground one after another. Then Kira, who was wearing a blue and white protective suit, and Aslan, who was wearing a red and white protective suit, walked out of the cockpit together and stepped on the rope ladder. Landing on the ground. Afterwards, the two people who were childhood playmates and now enemies walked slowly towards each other in unison. "Hello, Aslan." After a moment, the two stopped one meter away from each other and looked at each other. At the same time, Kira's mechanical bird Tori suddenly flew down from the sky and landed on Kira's shoulder. Kira then greeted Kira with a soft smile as Tori broke the silence. "Kira." Seeing Kira's appearance, Aslan clenched his fists unconsciously and shouted emotionally. But just when he was about to say something, Cagalli suddenly rushed out of the crowd and ran to the two of them. She opened her arms and hugged their necks. With tears in her eyes but a happy face, she said, "You guys." Two idiots." Immediately, the tense atmosphere between Kira and Aslan was broken by the sudden appearance of Cagalli, and then the three of them laughed happily at the same time. "It seems that the relationship between Cagalli and Aslan has been partially repaired by the correction power of the world." Standing in the crowd, Ito Cheng looked at the three people on the ground between the Freedom and Justice Gundams, holding their heads and smiling. Psychological secret passage. After that, everyone packed up their moods, operated their respective aircraft, and returned to the secret port of Yunu Island not far away with the Archangel. They repaired all the aircraft except the three Gundams of Blue Heresy, Freedom and Justice. stand up. At the same time, Kira and Aslan sat together for the first time at this time and talked attentively. In the end, Aslan did not continue to carry out the mission he accepted when he came to Earth, and began to think about the meaning of this war, and his personal reasons and beliefs for fighting. Then there was a day and night of fighting and repairs. However, compared to Orb who kept sending invitations to talks and seeking a peaceful solution to the dispute, the Atlantic Federation, which ignored Orb, was determined to take down Orb by force, so on June 16 In the early morning of that day, without any notice, they launched another attack on Orb's homeland. Text Chapter 392 Plan Chapter 392 Plan However, despite the participation of Ito Cheng, in the face of sheer numbers, the advantage of one or two aircrafts could not change the outcome of the entire war. Therefore, after several hours of fighting, Orb suddenly issued a separate order to the Archangel. The order to retreat ordered him to retreat to the mass accelerator Kaguya, preparing to ascend into the universe together with Orb's Kusanagi. "Leave Orb? Are you saying you want us to escape? Master Uzumi." In the command room of the Kaguya Mass Accelerator, Malu asked in surprise as he looked at Uzumi in front of him. "You are already very clear, right? Orb's fall is only a matter of time." Uzmi said in a deep voice, unhurriedly. "Father, what did you say?" Cagalli said in disbelief. "People have taken refuge, and the enemy has received reinforcements. We will bear the next attack." Uzumi turned to look at Cagalli and whispered to everyone. "But even if Orb is lost, there is still something that cannot be lost." Uzumi looked at Malu again, Ito Cheng, Mu and the helmsman of the Archangel behind him and said, "Behind the Earth Army is the leader of Blue Cosmos. Murtagh Azrael's figure, and the plant has now fallen into the hands of Patrick Sala, who advocates that the adjuster is the new race. If this continues, the world will become one of two factions that do not recognize each other. In this endless war, is your future going to be like this? If you can see another future, just hold on to the only spark left here and move towards that goal." "Although this is a very difficult road, I hope you can understand, Malu-Lamias." Uzmi finally said to Malu warmly. "We firmly believe that although the spark is small, it will never be extinguished." Ma Liu glanced at Ito Cheng and Mu behind him and said seriously. "Then get ready." Uzumi said. "Yes." Ma Liu agreed, and took Ito Cheng, Mu and the helmsman back to the Archangel to get ready. As for the following battle, Ito Cheng and Mu no longer need to participate. And just as the Archangel was preparing nervously, the three new Earth Army Gundams that had previously returned to the fleet for supplies due to exhaustion of energy appeared on the battlefield again and flew quickly towards Kaguya. "Captain Lamias, leave quickly." At the same time, Uzmi's voice rang in the bridge. "I know." Ma Liu said in a crisp voice with a determined expression, and then contacted Kira who was already sitting in the Freedom Gundam, "Kira." "I'll take cover, and the Archangel should leave quickly." Kira said immediately. "Raise the bow 20 degrees and prepare the positron city-breaking cannon." After receiving Kira's reply, the Archangel's engine immediately started at full speed, pushing the Archangel to fly towards the sky. At the same time, Ma sat in the captain's seat. Lyu shouted with a serious expression, "Launch!" As Malu finished speaking, two scarlet beams of light shot out from the front of the Archangel's legs and rushed high into the sky. Then, as if some seal had been broken, a circular positron diffusion interference immediately erupted from the sky. Appearing in the air, it enveloped the Archangel like an ion channel, helping the Archangel escape from the constraints of gravity and accelerate toward the atmosphere. Then, shortly after the Archangel ascended to high altitude, the Grass Ticker, whose front end was wrapped in heat-resistant armor, also accelerated away from the mass accelerator and broke away towards the universe under the protection of the two Gundams of Freedom and Justice. And the moment the Kusanagi broke away from the mass accelerator, a bright white light that was more dazzling than the sun suddenly lit up from the center of Orb, and then a continuous violent explosion was generated inside Orb, destroying Orb's body. The government building, Akebono Society's factory, and Kaguya, the mass accelerator that the United desperately want. ¡­¡­ One day and one night later, on June 18, the Kusanagi, which stayed in geosynchronous orbit, and the other components of the Kusanagi that Orb had previously stored in orbit completed the assembly operation. Later, Malu, Ito Cheng and Mu took a small engineering inspection ship to the Kusanagi and discussed the next action arrangements with Kisaka, the actual person in charge of the Kusanagi. "Welcome to the Kusanagi." In Gnaku of the Kusanagi, Kisaka, who was wearing an Orb military uniform, said to the three Malu who came out of the inspection ship. "Thank you." Ma Liu thanked her. Then he left Gnaku with Kisaka and walked like a bridge. ¡°The facilities here are so complete.¡± During the march, Mu looked at what he saw along the way and sighed. "The Kusanagi has been used as a communication ship with the colonial satellite Heliopolis from a long time ago. Although the mobile suit is equipped with operating systems and weapons, it is not as good as the Archangel.complete. "Kisaka introduced. "Divide it into five parts, and only use the central part to communicate." Mu said, "This is a very efficient method." Soon people arrived at the bridge of the Kusanagi. "It looks like the Archangel." Ma Liu exclaimed as she looked at the environment inside the bridge. "The Archangel is like it, because their mothers are from the Dawn Society." Kisaka smiled at Malu after hearing this, then turned to look at the woman sitting in front of the console with her back to a few people and said, " Can you release the map of the universe?" "Yes." Then the woman's voice spoke. ¡°Director Erica Simmons?¡± Mu shouted in surprise. "Hello, Major. Because you have to use M1 in an unfamiliar space, you can't do it without me." Erica greeted Mu with a smile, but when the corner of her eye glanced at Ito Cheng, her eyes flashed. A complicated look flashed across her face, and then Erica turned around again and pressed a button on the console. Then a map of the universe appeared on the big screen in front of Kisaka. "Now we are here." Kisaka landed in front of the map and looked at one of the big red dots and said, "As you can see, L5 is Plant and L3 is Artemis, but these two places are not suitable for us to go there, so The only place we can go now is probably here.¡± "Going to the L4 colonial satellite group?" Malu said in surprise. "Although the Kusanagi and Archangel currently have no problems with supplies, they are not inexhaustible, especially fresh water, which will soon become an urgent need." Kisaka explained. At this time, Cagalli, Aslan, and Kira, both in Dawn Society uniforms and in Earth Army uniforms, came to the bridge and listened to Kissaka's story. "L4's colonial satellite group was destroyed at the beginning of the war, and was subsequently abandoned one after another. No one exists now, but it can still be used as a water source." "It always brings back painful memories." Malu said softly. "It doesn't matter, this is different from Junius 7." Ito Cheng on the side patted Maru's shoulder and said with a smile. Then Maru remembered that Ito Cheng was someone who had participated in the offensive and defensive battles of the L4 satellite group. In terms of understanding of L4, no one present could match him. "There are still several functioning colonial satellites on L4." At this moment, Aslan suddenly said, "A long time ago, because there was intelligence that a group could use it as a base, Zaft once investigated that area. .Although there are no residents left, there should still be a few colonial satellites with equipment still operating.¡± "As for the suspicious gang I probably know something about it." Ito Cheng said thoughtfully, and then said to everyone who looked at him, "I guess it's the group of space mercenaries and recyclers, and maybe intelligence dealers, here at L4 It was their gathering place before it was destroyed. But don¡¯t worry too much, those guys are very smart and will not attack us for no reason, so going to the L4 satellite group is a good choice.¡± "Then it's decided." Kira smiled at Cagalli. "Yeah." Cagalli agreed. "But, is this really okay with you?". Now that the next path has been decided, Mu, who is no longer worried, suddenly turned to look at Aslan and said, "Of course it's not just you, there is another person as well. I also saw the battle in Orb. This was forced by the situation at that time. , although I don¡¯t care about the military uniform you are wearing, but depending on the situation, we may fight against zaft in the future. This is different from when we were in Orb. Are you aware of this? And you are Patrick Sala¡¯s Son." "It doesn't matter whose son he is. Aslan" Cagalli said angrily. "It is much more painful for a soldier to leave his army than you think. Moreover, the leader there is still his father. If he does not firmly believe in his righteousness, he will not be able to go to the battlefield. This is a very important turning point. Is it so simple? ? And unlike Kira, he is a regular soldier of Zaft." Mu said seriously to Cagalli, then stared at Aslan and said in a deep voice, "I'm sorry, if we want to fight together, I hope you can believe it. Passed. Is it okay? How about it?" "In Orbno, in Plant, or on Earth, I thought a lot about what I saw and heard, whether it was wrong or right, what I knew and what I didn't know. I haven't figured it out yet, it's just The world I long for is the same as everyone else, and I feel this way now." After a moment of silence, Aslan looked up at Mu and said seriously. "You are really strong." After hearing Aslan's words, Mu immediately returned to his usual self and said frivolously, "It's different from Kira Yamato." "It's been like this since I was a child." Kira was stunned at first, then looked at AsLan smiled. "What Orb gave us is very big." Mu said softly, "To be honest, it is almost impossible to do it with just these two battleships, but our determination remains unchanged." "Actually, if you are really determined, it is not impossible to achieve it." As soon as Mu finished speaking, Ito Cheng suddenly spoke. In an instant, everyone's eyes, including Erica Simmons's, were focused on him again, looking at him seriously and expectantly, waiting for him to tell. Text Chapter 393 Answer Chapter 393 Answer "Your goals are nothing more than two. First, to end this war, and second, to establish the Utopia Orb again. I'm right." Ito Cheng's eyes slowly swept over everyone and said . Everyone who was swept by Ito Cheng looked at each other one after another, and finally Cagalli nodded and admitted, "Yes." "Then I'm asking a question. You should have a fund left to you by Representative Uzumi or Orb." Ito Cheng looked at Cagalli, Kisaka and Erica again and asked road. "Not bad." Kissaka and Erica looked at each other and admitted in a deep voice. "It's good if you have it." Ito Cheng nodded and said, "In fact, if you have such funds, you can recruit space mercenaries and let them assist you. Whether it is a war or an assassination, as long as they can afford the money, they will do anything. " "" Hearing this, Kisaka, Erica, and Cagalli fell silent at the same time. They obviously had not considered such a thing. "In this case, who are we?" Kira said in a deep voice. "Then what do you think our current behavior is?" Ito Cheng looked at Kira fiercely and asked with a sneer. Then he ignored Kira and continued to look at Kisaka and said, "Actually, I prefer to choose assassination. It can save your expenses to the maximum extent and can also quickly eliminate the stubborn upper-level elements." "Just assassination doesn't seem to be able to achieve the goal of ending the war." Kisaka said in a deep voice, obviously he was preparing to veto the proposal. "Of course it is impossible to end the war by assassination alone, but have you ever thought about whether the new guys in power can maintain such a high influence even if the other party is still a supporter of the existing ideas?" Ito Cheng asked rhetorically, and then replied to himself without waiting for anyone to speak, "Not necessarily. In this way, will there be changes in the forces that originally succumbed to their influence? Will the opponents jump out and take action? Can we use this to make some articles? Then end this war." After hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s continuous questions, everyone couldn¡¯t help but start thinking again. It's just that Ito Cheng didn't give them much time to think, so he spoke again "At least as far as I know, at least three forces will definitely jump out at that time. One of them is the East Asian Republic of the United Earth. They are originally a country that adheres to moderation. There has never been an extreme racist in power. He himself will not reject the adjusters, so without the influence of Murtagh Aztral of Blue Cosmos and the chaos of the Atlantic Federation oppression after his assassination, he will definitely stop this all-or-nothing policy immediately. Maintain their national characteristics and continue to live.¡± "Then there is the Eurasian Alliance. You must know that since the war began in 1970, the Eurasian Alliance has been pushed to the front line by the Atlantic Federation many times, forcing it to go from a military power to a weak one even in East Asia. If chaos breaks out in the Atlantic Federation, they would just sit back and watch the show, recuperate, and wait for their national strength to rise again." "As for the end" Ito Cheng said this, turned to look at Aslan and Kira and said, "I think Lux will definitely jump out." After hearing this, Kira and Aslan behaved differently. Kira frowned but did not show any dissatisfaction, while Aslan lowered his head and fell silent. . ¡°That pink princess?¡± Mu asked strangely. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded, looked at Aslan and said, "As far as I know, she seems to be a wanted plant and is being hunted across the country." "Yes." Aslan saw Ito Cheng looking at him, nodded and admitted in a low voice. "If Patrick Sala is assassinated, there will be no one in the plant who can have the huge popularity and command the overall situation like him and Siegel Klein. By then, The upper echelons of the plant must also be in chaos, which gives Lux the opportunity to jump out, and then rely on her huge popularity among the people at the bottom to gain political support, thereby influencing the decision-making of the pro-Klein faction and achieving a certain goal. .¡± "But these are all based on the success of the assassination." Mu pointed out the key to the problem. "It is possible that one, two or a few people were assassinated, but so many high-level officials were assassinated at the same time, I feel it is more Arabian Nights Talk.¡± "It all depends on people. As long as you are willing to do this kind of thing, nothing is impossible." Ito Cheng shrugged and said, "Okay, I have said all that needs to be said, and you can think about the rest by yourselves." After saying that, he turned around and left the bridge, walked back to the Gnaku, and sat inSmall engineering inspections are waiting in the boat. Shortly afterwards, Ma Liu and Mu also appeared in the inspection ship one after another, started the engine and flew towards the Archangel. "What you said today probably destroyed your image in the hearts of Kira and Orb." On the way back, Mu smiled at Ito Cheng who was sitting next to him. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be destroyed, it¡¯s just that your words happened to arrive there.¡± Ito Cheng said with an indifferent expression. ¡°But if we really do what you say, it¡¯s really possible to end the war.¡± Mu sighed. "But I guess they may not agree to do this." Ito Cheng said. "Well." Mu shrugged. He also knew that among Orb's gang, except for Erica Simmons, whom he could not see clearly, Kisaka was completely obedient to Cagalli, and Cagalli was a little girl with an excessive sense of justice, so she would definitely not Maybe you should follow Ito Cheng's advice, so in the end it is most likely that this matter will remain unknown. The distance between the two ships was not far, so soon the small inspection ship returned to the Archangel. Then the three people who walked out of the cabin returned to the bridge and changed their destination to the direction of the L4 colonial satellite group. ¡­¡­ "You should not say that today." In the captain's lounge, Maru looked at Ito and asked. "It's okay if you don't say it. You have to know that we are also participants now. I don't want you, me, the Archangel, and everyone on the Archangel to be in danger because of the ideals of those people." Ito Cheng said to Maru. He spread his hands and said. "You can't say that, after all, Master Uzumi" Malu said with a frown. "That's why I admire Uzumi." Ito Cheng walked to sit next to Maru and chuckled, "Just a few simple rhetorical questions and a few philosophical words, he deceived you into following his ideals. To fight, this method is really" "Don't say that." Malu looked at Ito Cheng with dissatisfaction and said. "Well, it was his personality charm that infected you and made you willing to fight for his ideals." Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed Ma Liu's hand and said with a smile. "Don't be so playful, don't you think Lord Uzumi is right? What is the meaning of this war, why are we fighting, and what should we fight against." Maru looked at Ito Cheng seriously and asked. "Half and half, right?" Ito Cheng put away his smile, looked at Maru and said equally seriously, "Maru, you are not a child anymore. You should know that war has always been a continuation of politics, and politics is about obtaining benefits. There is no need to think about the means, the meaning of war, etc. when you are not the one who started the war! As for why we fight, the answer is even simpler. When we are soldiers, we fight for the country. We fight for our loved ones when we are individuals, and we fight to stay alive when we are ourselves! What should we fight in the end? The answer is equally simple. We must fight against all those who want to destroy the happy life and right of survival of us and our loved ones. The object and enemy of the battle.¡± "I understand." After hearing Ito Cheng's explanation, Malu lowered his head and was silent for a long time, and finally said in a heavy tone. "Okay, don't think so much all the time, it will make your life very tiring." Ito Cheng pulled Maru into his arms and hugged her, caressing her back and comforting her softly. "Yes." Ma Liu replied in a low voice with her eyes closed, leaning on Ito Cheng's arms. "Also, when the war is over, you can leave with me." Ito Cheng took the opportunity to say. "Okay." Ma Liu agreed without hesitation for the first time. "We agreed that after the war is over, you will leave with me." Ito Cheng looked down at Maru in his arms and smiled. "Yes, it's agreed." Ma Liu agreed. "That's good." Ito Cheng chuckled, lowered his head and kissed Ma Liu on the lips, and his lips and tongue were entangled with Ma Liu's response. After a while, Ito Cheng let go of Maru and chatted with her in the lounge for a while, then got up and left the captain's lounge, returning to his dormitory to rest. What followed was a twelve-day space voyage. The two ships Archangel and Kusanagi finally arrived at the L4 colonial satellite group on June 30, CE71, and visited one of them called "Mendel" stopped among the abandoned satellites that were still in operation. Then on the next day, July 1, after a night's rest, Aslan applied for a small one-man shuttle from Malu, and then was escorted by the Freedom Gundam piloted by Kira Yamato to the Zaft border military fortress Yakin Duwei. At the edge, he broke away from the protection of the Freedom Gundam and flew to the plant alone, preparing to meet his father Patrick Sara to relieve the confusion in his heart.   It's just that the Freedom Gundam that escorted him did not leave here, but would go to the vicinity of Yakin-Duwe every day to wait for Aslan's return. In this way, the time turned to July 5 again. A pink high-speed warship suddenly appeared near Yakin Duwei and was intercepted by Zaft. Kira, who had no intention of causing trouble, immediately activated the Freedom Gundam to join the rescue after hearing the female voice in the broadcast, and then led the pink battleship "Eternity" that escaped the control of Zaft back to "Mendel" ", and completed the merger with the two ships Archangel and Kusanagi parked here. Text Chapter 394 Mendel Chapter 394 Mendel Afterwards, everyone saw Andy Butterfield and Lux ??Klein, the former desert tigers who had lost one eye, and some soldiers wearing zaft uniforms who had come off the "Eternal". ¡°It¡¯s the first time we meet. It¡¯s weird to say so.¡± Andy Baltfield stepped off the boat and said to Mariu in front of him, ¡°I¡¯m Andy Baltfield.¡± "I am Malu-Lamias." Malu raised his hand in a military salute and said solemnly. Then his expression changed, he smiled and said, "But it was really shocking." "Everyone is, right, young man." Andy Butterfield first said to Malu, then turned to look at Kira who looked guilty and smiled. "You have a reason to kill me." Kira said seriously after hearing this. "On the battlefield, everyone has it, and no one has it." Andy closed his eyes and said softly. "Thank you." Kira lowered his head slightly and whispered with a mixture of gratitude and guilt. Then, the two waves of people chatted in the port for a while, and then each returned to their own battleships and continued their operations. Then a little later, Andy Butterfield and Lux, who had completed the personnel placement, came to the Archangel, and joined Orb's Kisaka and Cagalli, as well as Malu and Lux ??on the Archangel. Mu, Ito Cheng and others discussed current affairs. "Is the current problem still on the moon? I heard that the Earth Army is constantly sending troops up from the recaptured Victoria." Wearing a white sleeveless open windbreaker, with a lavender double-breasted long-sleeved top and short dress underneath, Lux, who had long pink hair hanging naturally on the back of her head except for a small part that was braided into a braid and used as a headband to tie up her loose hair, said softly with a serious look on her face. "I think they want to launch a general attack on the plant." Ma Liu guessed. ¡°There are a lot of guys who are determined to do this, for the sake of a blue and clean world?¡± Andy Butterfield said in a teasing tone. After listening to his words, Ma Liu immediately thought of some bad things, and her face became ugly. "Stop talking." Mu said in a deep voice. "That's not what I said." Andy Butterfield shrugged his shoulders and stated. "Although this is true." Mu sighed helplessly. "Why are you attacking the adjuster for the sake of the blue and pure world? Although I don't know what the blue and pure world is, but from the perspective of a plant, I can't stand being attacked for such unknown reasons. . But the top management of Plant has long regarded natural people as a stumbling block. Of course, they will defend and counterattack. In order to prevent that thing from happening again, how long will this continue?" Andy Butterfield expressed his philosophy of life. The appearance of home sighed. "It's such a cruel era." Ma Liu put his hand on Ito Cheng's shoulder, leaned towards him, and said in a heavy tone. Seeing this, Ito Cheng reached out and gently patted the back of Maru's hand on his shoulder, silently comforting him. "But it is us humans who cause it and prevent it. At any time, there are countless people who have the same idea as us and want to create an era that is not as cruel as it is now." Lux turned to look at Kira beside her and smiled. . "Utopia." Hearing this, Ito Cheng sighed. "No, I just want to end the war and create a world where everyone can live happily." Hearing Ito Cheng's description, Lacus turned to look at him and explained. "Well." Ito Cheng shrugged, noncommittal. Afterwards, after a brief discussion, the leaders of the three ships who determined the future course of action returned to their respective battleships and began various pre-war preparations. Among them, because the "Eternal" is a transport ship dedicated to the two Gundams of Liberty and Justice, Therefore, the two aircraft that had been staying in the Archangel were transferred to the "Eternal", leaving only Ito Cheng's Heretic Gundam, Mu's Strike Gundam, and Diego's Storm Gundam parked in the Archangel. Just like that, a week passed in the blink of an eye, and it came to July 15th, CE71. On this day, while Ito Cheng was driving the Heretic Gundam to help the "Eternal" replenish ammunition, a rapid siren sounded in the port where the three ships were staying, and at the same time, the announcement of "all personnel were equipped with the first combat equipment" immediately sounded in the crowd. appeared in his ears, summoning everyone to return to their respective battleships and prepare to attack. But at this moment, a violent vibration occurred from the colonial satellite "Mendel", shaking everyone for a while and feeling uncomfortable. Then, when the shaking stopped, the Archangel, which had been prepared, immediately flew out of the port where it was stationed, came into the universe, and flew towards the unknown warship detected by the radar. And at the next moment, a passageSuddenly came out from the full-wave communication channel, and the female voice in the communication said in a sonorous tone, "This is the Earth Alliance space battleship Archangel. Can the Archangel listen?" "This ship demands that your ship, which is a defector, surrender immediately and unconditionally. If you do not comply with the order, your ship will be destroyed." After a pause, the female voice, that is, Natal Baji Lulu, continued. At this time, the distance between the two battleships has been shortened to the point where a video call can be made, and then Bucky in military uniform appeared on the optical screen of the Archangel bridge. "Long time no see, Captain Lamias." Bucky Lulu greeted. "Yes." Ma Liu said. "It's a pity that we meet again in this form." Bucky Lulu said with a slightly lowered voice. "Yes." Malu sighed. "I have heard about what happened in Alaska, but no matter what, please surrender first and then talk to the top military officials. Although my words may not be useful, I will defend you." Bucky Lulu said. I believe you all know the capabilities of this ship." "Natal, thank you." Malu thanked her sincerely, and then said in a decisive and crisp voice, "But we can't do this, not only because of the Alaska incident, but also because we have doubts about the Earth Army itself. Therefore, We will not surrender or return." Just when Bucky Lulu was shocked by Ma Liu's decision, a male voice suddenly appeared on the all-wave communication channel. "Hahahaha, what did I think you wanted to do? I really admire you, Captain." The male voice said, "If the problem can be solved by dialogue alone, there will be no war in this world, just because it can't be done Only by understanding do you become an enemy, and then you have to get rid of the enemy.¡± "Director Azrael!" Hearing this, Bucky Lulu shouted emotionally. "Disaster, Forbidden, Strike Gundam Attack." Azrael ignored Bucky Lulu and ordered, and then continued in the communication channel, "The unsinkable ship Archangel, let me end you today. It¡¯s a myth.¡± Following Azrael¡¯s words, three of the Earth Army¡¯s new Gundams and a dozen mass-produced MSs immediately flew out of the two ejection ports at the front of the Archangel and attacked the Archangel at high speed. Correspondingly, Kira's Freedom Gundam, Mu's Strike Gundam, and Ito Cheng's Heretic Gundam also flew out of the Archangel and headed towards them. But that's not all yet, the Justice Gundam and Storm Gundam also flew out from the Archangel and met the Earth Army. "The Heretic Gundam and Strike Gundam support the Archangel." Immediately afterwards, Malu's command sounded from the Heretic Gundam piloted by Ito Cheng. "Got it." Ito Cheng agreed, then drove the Heretic Gundam to hover near the Archangel, and used a beam gun to attack the mass-produced MS of the Earth Army that came up. You must know that fighting in space is not like on the earth. When launching a laser beam on the earth, you must consider the influence of gravity traction, atmospheric refraction and other factors. Although there are many, they can basically be corrected with human feeling and naked eyes. But it is different in the universe. Due to the cosmic environment, when viewing things, it often causes the visual illusion of "blurry in the distance and clear in the near". It is difficult to judge the specific location of the object. Only those who can quickly determine the location of the object are The true elite on the cosmic battlefield. Among all the natural combatants in the Gundam world, there are only sixteen who have truly reached the elite standard including Ito Cheng and Mu, and fourteen of them have died in the moon war. The only one who survived Mu who came down won the title of Eagle of Antimion in that battle, which shows how rare space warfare elites are. So even though these Earth Army MSs outnumber Ito and the others, they are all useless in a real confrontation, and every one of them is accurate. However, despite this, after excluding the two Gundams of Freedom and Justice, which are restrained by the three Gundams of Forbidden, Disaster, and Assault, the Earth Army still has a certain advantage in the number of MS, plus Bakiro as the captain. Lu's excellent battleship command skills and the powerful artillery fire of the Archangel, so even with the protection of Ito Shige and others, the Archangel still suffered a certain degree of trauma. But just after a long battle, the Strike Gundam, which was fighting the Earth Army's MS, suddenly paused, and then flew away towards "Mendel" without even saying hello. "Is Kruse here?" Seeing the action of Strike Gundam, Ito Cheng probably guessed what it was about, so he didn't pay much attention to it. He still stayed near the Archangel, fighting with the Earth Army's MS. After a pause, the Storm Gundam quickly followed the Strike Gundam in the distance and rushed to the rear of "Mendel".   At the same time, the Kusanagi, which had been flying out of the "Mendel" space port since the beginning of the battle, but was trapped by the space garbage in the surrounding gravel belt, finally imprisoned it with the unremitting efforts of an M1 The thick steel cable on the hull was cut, and he escaped from the trap and flew towards the battlefield where the Archangel and the Lord Angel were fighting at full speed. Subsequently, due to the addition of the Kusanagi and the fact that the energy of the three Gundams, Forbidden, Disaster, and Rush, was about to bottom out, the Archangel immediately sent a retreat signal, and then left the battlefield at high speed with the three Gundams returning to the ship. . Then, after the battle ended, the Archangel and Kusanagi each took back the dispatched Gundam and returned to the "Mendel" space port to stop. Next, there was a long wait of about an hour. Even if the Archangel attacked again, the Strike Gundam, Freedom Gundam and Storm Gundam that went to the rear to explore still did not come back. "Please, Ito Cheng." When the battle started again, Maru said solemnly. "I understand." Ito Cheng nodded with the same serious face, then flew the Heretic Gundam out of the Archangel, and together with the remaining Justice Gundam, faced the three Gundams of Forbidden, Disaster, and Rush. "Aslan, leave the one with the cannon shoulders to me." After arriving at the battlefield, Ito Cheng said in the communication channel. "Okay." Aslan agreed, and then controlled the Justice Gundam to drive back the Forbidden Gundam and the Assault Gundam, separating the Disaster Gundam and the Heretic Gundam. Seeing that Aslan had completed the interception, Ito Cheng did not hesitate. The propeller behind his back suddenly lit up and he quickly approached the Disaster Gundam. The Disaster Gundam may have thought of what happened on Earth, and immediately gave up its attack on the Justice Gundam, and raised its cannon to shoot at the Heretic Gundam. Four energy beams, either scarlet, bright yellow, or emerald green, instantly shot out from the muzzles on the shoulders and hands of the Disaster Gundam, shooting towards the Heretic Gundam that was flying towards it. Seeing that the target Heretic Gundam immediately moved sideways to avoid the attack of artillery fire, and at the same time shot a backhand shot towards the Disaster Gundam. The Disaster Gundam's reflexes were also not weak. It dodged the Heretic's attack with one push and fired back. Just like that, the two machines shot at each other in the universe. It's just that the turret-type Disaster Gundam is not as flexible in the universe as the Heretic Gundam, so not long after, Ito Shige, who was still approaching under the bombardment, approached him and shot the gun in his hand with a super close range. Some linear cannons exploded. Then the Heretic Gundam suddenly squatted down to avoid the bombardment of two scarlet gunfires from the shoulders of the Disaster Gundam, and then used the body to violently perform a double tap of the knees and elbows in Muay Thai. The Heretic Gundam's elbows and left knee landed on the Disaster Gundam's chest and head at the same time. Especially the double elbow hit on the head destroyed the Disaster Gundam's body in an instant. The automatic locking system allowed him to judge the position of the object with the naked eye when launching the laser beam. As for the knee blow to the chest, it did not leave many traces because there was a deck specially thickened to protect the cockpit. . Ito Cheng, who controlled the Heretic Gundam and completed a knee strike in Muay Thai, stepped on the foot plate in vain, causing the propeller behind the Heretic Gundam to suddenly light up, pushing the Heretic Gundam to stand upside down on the Disaster Gundam, and then landed on the Disaster Gundam. behind. Then, the arms that were still bent and tightly grasping the Disaster Gundam's shoulders were retracted, and at the same time, the body was bent down, making a rear projection posture. Then the Disaster Gundam was thrown like a big toy towards the location of the Forbidden Gundam and the Assault Gundam. At the same time, the Heretic Gundam finished throwing and raised the beam gun in his hand again and flew upside down towards the other two Gundams. The disaster shot up. Text Chapter 395 Breakout Chapter 395 Breakout "Whoosh" The beam instantly broke through the space distance between the Heretic Gundam and the Disaster Gundam, and landed on the left shoulder of the Disaster Gundam, which was barely avoiding it, penetrating it and causing a violent explosion. Immediately, the left arm of the Disaster Gundam was separated from the body of the Disaster Gundam in the explosion, and flew out around like tattered garbage. Then, Ito Cheng once again raised his gun and shot at the Disaster Gundam. It was only at this time that the pilot of the Disaster Gundam had completely recovered control of the body from the inertia of the body being thrown away. He operated the body and immediately dodged to the side, dodging the Heretic Gundam's shot, and then relied on his shoulder The remaining two linear cannons fired back. "Sure enough, compared to this kind of long-distance shooting, which has no sense of pleasure, it is more enjoyable to fight with fists and fists." Ito Cheng, who was operating the Heretic Gundam to avoid the scarlet beam attack, thought to himself. . At this time, a pale slender flame suddenly flew out of the "Mendel" space port and flew towards the battlefield at super fast speed. Then the figure of the Freedom Gundam appeared in everyone's eyes, heading straight Heading towards the Forbidden and Rapid Assault aircraft that besieged the Justice Gundam. The next moment after the Freedom Gundam arrived on the battlefield, the Storm Gundam also appeared on the battlefield, shooting at the Disaster Gundam with the linear cannon in its hand. But the beam it shot was immediately blocked by the Forbidden Gundam that suddenly appeared in front of the Disaster Gundam. The beam on the huge shields on its shoulders twisted its position and refracted the beam. However, with the addition of the Freedom Gundam and the Storm Gundam, as well as the Disaster Gundam, which was crippled by the Heretic Gundam, Ito Shigekata, who was originally suppressed due to the number of units, immediately gained the upper hand, suppressing Forbidden, Disaster, and Rush. The three machines were in an extremely embarrassed state. But not long after they gained the upper hand, Zaft's three Nazca-class battleships suddenly appeared on the battlefield, releasing a large number of MS and attacking the three ships: Archangel, Kusanagi and Eternity. past. On the other side, the Kusanagi and the Eternal turned their bows at the same time and faced Zaft's three Nazca-class battleships and a large number of MSs. Then the Archangel fought against the Archangel alone. At this time, the Storm Gundam also discovered the Duel Gundam accompanying the Zaft troops, and immediately stopped attacking the three Gundams of Forbidden, Disaster, and Rush, turned around, faced the Duel Gundam, and started fighting with it. As Zaft¡¯s three warships and a large number of MSs joined the battle, the battlefield became completely chaotic. A large number of laser beams flew through the universe, hitting a machine body from time to time and destroying it. Just when Malu, Kisaka and Andy Butterfield were discussing how to concentrate their firepower on attacking the Nazca-class battleship Vesalius for a breakout, a female shout suddenly sounded throughout the battlefield, and everyone The communication channel rang. "Archangel! Archangel, it's me, I'm here. I'm Frey, Frey-Alsta." On the international rescue channel, Frey-Alsta said in a panic and crying, "It's me. , Saiyi, Captain Maru. Stop fighting, stop fighting!" As Frey's voice appeared in the communication channel, the Freedom Gundam's body suddenly came to a standstill, causing the three Gundams of Forbidden, Disaster, and Assault that had little ability to fight back under the pressure of the Heretic, Justice, and Freedom Gundams to immediately obtain Taking a chance to breathe, he forced away the two Gundams of Justice and Heresy in front of him, and bombarded the stagnant Freedom Gundam with cathartic fire. Fortunately, although the Kira man was stunned, the PS phase transfer armor was still working, and the Freedom Gundam was not destroyed in the attack, saving his life. "The keyI have the key, the key to end the war." After a pause, Fleur's voice came out from the international rescue channel again, saying, "Soso please!" At this time, the half-disabled Disaster Gundam seemed to have received some instructions. It suddenly broke away from the battle between the six planes and flew towards the rescue capsule where Fleur was riding at high speed. After it, Kira, who suddenly turned around, also quickly drove the Freedom Gundam and chased after it. But despite this, Kira seemed to be a little abnormal. Soon the energy beam ejected from the mouth of the Forbidden Gundam destroyed half of the Freedom Gundam's head, and then the Assault Gundam that followed closely used an iron ball to kill only the remaining Half of its head was smashed away. If the Justice Gundam and Heretic Gundam hadn't arrived quickly, it would have been captured by the opponent. "Fule." After the rescue capsule in which Fleur was taken was rescued by the Disaster Gundam, Kira, who came to her senses again, shouted on the international rescue channel. It's just that at this time, the Archangel has already sent out a retreat signal. Even if he desperately flies the broken Freedom Gundam to the Lord's Sky in order to rescue Fleur, his broken body is still in his heart.How could success be achieved in such a desperate state, so he was intercepted by two Gundams, Forbidden and Assault, on the way, and then rescued by the Justice Gundam, and returned to the Archangel together with the Storm Gundam and Heretic Gundam that came later. At this time, the two ships Kusanagi and Eternal also completed a breakthrough against the zaft Nazca-class battleship Vesalius, and forced their way through the three Nazca-class battleships from the channel that it was forced to give way to. , together with the Archangel that passed through later, headed towards the depths of the universe. And not long after they passed through, the Vesalius, which was fully attacked by the Kusanagi and the Eternal, exploded violently, and a blazing white light that was more dazzling than the sun was immediately produced in the universe, covering the vicinity of the battlefield. The dark space of the universe is reflected brightly. After the Archangel left the combat area, the four Gundams parked on the outer apron of the Archangel were divided into two groups and returned to the Archangel and the Eternal, and settled down. ¡­¡­ "Shua~" The sensor door opened, and Ito Cheng, dressed in military uniform, stepped into the infirmary. "How's it going?" Ito walked into the infirmary, lying on the bed in pairs, taking medicine, and Mu asked with a sad look on his face. "Thank you, I'm fine." Mu turned to look at Ito Cheng and said. "Yes." Ito Cheng walked to Mu's bedside, looked down at his injury and nodded. Then he turned to look at the photo album in the hand of Ma Liu who was sitting next to him and asked, "What is this?" "Um" Malu didn't know how to answer, turned to look at Mu and asked if he wanted to tell Ito Cheng about him. "It was found inside Mendel, in a human gene development laboratory." Mu glanced at the photo album in Ma Liu's hand and said quietly. Then he told what happened in the human gene development laboratory. "My father was arrogant, domineering, and very suspicious. He died when I was a child, so I only have this impression. But can such a thing be believed? Why is it like this" Mu Yanjian Full of tears, he said with an expression that he wanted to laugh but couldn't, "And it was a failure. The telomeres were too short, which caused the cells to age too quickly" "It's not your fault." Malu comforted her in a motherly voice. ¡°That guy has no past and future, and maybe he doesn¡¯t even have a self.¡± Mu said softly. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't know how to comfort Mu, so he stretched out his hand and patted his thigh gently, comforting silently. "So he wants the whole world to be buried with him?" Ma Liu asked softly. ¡°I will never let him succeed.¡± Mu gritted his teeth and said firmly. "I believe you will succeed." Ito Cheng said, then patted Maru sitting next to him and motioned for the latter to leave with him. "Then we won't disturb you anymore. You can have a good rest." Ma Liu stood up from his seat and said. "Well, thank you for coming to visit me." Mu turned his head, looked at Ma Liu and Ito Cheng and thanked them. "You're welcome, we are comrades in the same boat." Ito Cheng smiled. Then he nodded to Mu and left the infirmary with Malu, heading to the captain's lounge. ¡°I never thought that Mu and Cruze had such a relationship.¡± On the way to the lounge, Malu sighed. "Since the emergence of cloning technology, this kind of thing has been destined to happen. It's just that it was too far away from us before, but now it's very close." Ito Cheng said calmly. "Indeed." Ma Liu thought for a moment and found that it was indeed like this. "By the way, have Kusanagi and Eternal said what they are going to do next?" Ito Cheng asked. "Not yet, but I think it won't be long before I contact you. Let's discuss it together." Ma Liu shook her head slightly and speculated. "That's the best." Ito Cheng nodded and said. At this time, the two finally arrived at the door of the captain's lounge. Then Malu reached out and pressed the small keypad next to the sensor door to open the door, and walked into the captain's lounge with Ito Cheng. "What do you want to drink? Or plain water?". Malu walked into the lounge and walked towards the water dispenser in the room, and asked at the same time. "No, you don't need anything." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and took Maru's arm, shook his head and said. Then he walked to Ma Liu, naturally hugged her waist, hugged her to the bed, and leaned on the bed together with her. "Now that we're in your lounge, let's just rest here. That's it, let me hold you in my arms and sleep for a while." Ito Cheng looked at Waimai.Ma Liu chuckled softly. ¡°You¡¯re already like this, what else can I say.¡± Ma Liu said angrily. "Haha~" Ito Cheng chuckled, kissed Ma Liu's forehead, then took off his shoes with his feet, hugged her body and moved to the bed, chose a comfortable position, closed his eyes and rested. Seeing this, Ma Liu was helpless, so she put her arms around Ito Cheng's waist and leaned her head into his arms. She also chose a more comfortable position and closed her eyes to rest. Text Chapter 396 Genesis Chapter 396 Genesis Soon, the two of them fell asleep unknowingly in this quiet environment It wasn't until an unknown amount of time later that they were awakened by a rapid electronic beep. "What's the matter?" Maru, who was awakened by the beep, let go of Ito Cheng, got up from the bed, walked straight to the communicator and asked. "Captain, Miss Lux just called, inviting you to discuss the next action arrangements." Mirialia said crisply in the communicator. "I know, I'll be there right away." After saying this, Maru cut off the communication and turned to look at Ito Cheng who was sitting up from the bed and putting on his shoes. "Let's go," said Ito Cheng, who put on his shoes and stood up from the bed. Afterwards, the two of them walked out of the captain's lounge one after another and went straight to the bridge. At this time, on the optical screen in the bridge, the figures of Lux on the Eternal and Kisaka and Cagalli on the Kusanagi had already appeared on it, talking to each other. "Sorry to keep you waiting for so long." Ma Liu, who sat in the captain's seat, raised his head and said to the people on the screen. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, we¡¯re the ones interrupting,¡± Lux said. "Look at how you looked just now, what's going on? Have you already thought about what you're going to do next?" Ito, who was standing next to Maru, said to the three people on the screen. "It's probably certain." Kisaka said. "We plan to contact my father's old department in the plant and the remaining people in Obne who support Uzmi's ideals, and then contact more peaceful people through them to achieve the goal of ending the war." Lax said on the screen. . "But contact takes time. Now that we are in the universe and have just lost our station and can hardly get supplies, do we have the time to contact them?" Ito Cheng asked. "As for supplies, I think it won't be a problem." Lux smiled. "Oh?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at her in surprise. "Before communicating with you, I have contacted Master Malchior and asked him to help us solve the supply problem." Lux explained. "If there is the help of Instructor Malchio, then supplies will not be a problem." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "What do you need us to do?" Ma Liu asked. "If possible, I hope Captain Lamias can try to contact some peaceful people in the alliance and ask them to work with us to end this war." Lux said. "I feel that instead of letting us contact you, you might as well ask Teacher Malchior directly. Even Orb's remnants can do it. You must know that we are just ordinary soldiers." Ito Cheng said. "Peace cannot be achieved through the efforts of one or two people. It requires everyone's joint efforts, so everyone's strength is essential. Moreover, as a victim of the Alaska incident, your call may be more powerful than Malki's Teacher Orb or Orb's remnants would be more effective." Lux retorted. "Okay, I understand." Before Ito Cheng could say anything, Maru agreed with a serious face. "Thank you, Captain Lamias." Lux thanked him with a smile on his face. "Well, since Maru agreed, I won't say anything more, but where are we going now? We can't just float in the universe." Ito Cheng shrugged and asked. "Why not?" Lux blinked and asked with a cute look. "Well, pretend I didn't say that." Ito Cheng shook his head in shock and laughed at himself. Afterwards, several people discussed some details and ended the contact. "By the way, why is it that with the help of Instructor Malchio, supplies are not a problem." After ending the call, Maru looked at Ito Cheng with confusion on his face and asked. "Teacher Marchio is not a simple person." Ito Cheng chuckled meaningfully. "As far as I know, he is present in almost all charity-related industries and important business organizations on the planet. , and its weight is very important. Moreover, he also secretly funds recycling businessmen, mercenaries, and some intelligence organizations, so even though he is just a very influential religious figure without borders on the surface, when it comes to invisible forces, he said No one dares to recognize the second one, not even [Blue Cosmos]." "I didn't expect that Teacher Malchior's influence would be so great." Malu said with a surprised look on his face. "So, as long as he is willing to help, even if he doesn't come forward, we can be solved by just asking the recycler to help us deliver supplies."All the problems ahead. "Ito Cheng concluded. ¡°In that case, why didn¡¯t he come forward to end the war?¡± Mirialia, who had been listening to the conversation between Ito Cheng and Malu, suddenly asked. "I don't know, who knows what he is thinking mentally." Ito Cheng turned around and looked at Mirialia with her hands spread out. ¡­¡­ Since that day, the three ships Archangel, Eternity, and Kusanagi have begun drifting aimlessly in the universe, and all supplies need to go through recycling merchants like Luo Jure, who has a relationship with Ito Shige. To be done. After drifting like this for more than two months, the emergence of a piece of information immediately caused everyone to break away from their leisurely life and return to a state of intense war readiness. Afterwards, the three ships Archangel, Eternity and Kusanagi started their engines together and headed towards the plant at high speed. "But, nuclear weapons were actually used" During the voyage, Malu said in surprise. "There's nothing surprising. After all, there is a precedent for Josh-a." At this time, after two months of training, Mu, who had fully recovered both physically and mentally, said to Ma Liu. "But that bastard." Then, Mu's expression changed, and he cursed angrily in a low voice, "So that's what he was talking about." Three days later, on September 26, after three days of non-stop high-speed flight, the Archangel, Eternity and Kusanagi finally arrived near the plant. However, at this time, the Earth Army had already begun to launch an attack on the plant. "Not even one nuclear bomb can hit the plant again." Before she was about to intervene in the battlefield between the plant and the Earth Army, Lux's voice was heard in the three battleships at the same time, and she said in a sonorous tone, "In the case of innocent people, If you pierce this blade of light into your head, it will bring endless tears and hatred." Subsequently, five aircraft, the Freedom Gundam, the Justice Gundam, the Strike Gundam, the Heretic Gundam and the Storm Gundam, flew out from the Archangel and the Eternal and rushed towards the battlefield where the Plant and the Earth Army were fighting. Just as the Earth Alliance once again released an unmanned nuclear bomb launcher named [Peacemaker] and launched the nuclear bomb towards Palnt, two Gundams, Liberty and Justice, equipped with special force enhancement equipment [Meteor], suddenly burst into the battlefield. , opened all the weapon launch ports on the [Meteor] and the high-body body, and fired at the densely packed nuclear bombs flying towards the plant body. "Boom boom boom~" In an instant, a series of explosions erupted in the cosmic space not far from the plant body. A magnificent pink light was immediately generated in the universe, covering the entire front of the plant body. ¡°It¡¯s so fatally beautiful.¡± Ito Cheng, who had just arrived at the battlefield, sighed in a low voice as he looked at the magnificent scene after the nuclear bomb exploded. "Earth Army, please stop the attack immediately!" At this time, Lux's voice rang again in the full-frequency communication channel, "Do you really know what you are using?" If dialogue can prevent war, then there will be no need for soldiers in the world, so after Lux shouted, the Earth Army simply released a nuclear bomb at the plant body again. Naturally, the prepared Zaft army would not just watch the nuclear bombs fall on the homes behind them. They all tried their best to shoot the nuclear bombs to block them. After a while, the Zaft army, which had been fighting with the Earth army, suddenly and inexplicably retreated, giving up a large space. "This is, [Genesis] is about to launch." Seeing the actions of the Zaft Army, Ito Cheng knew instantly why they were doing it, so he operated the Heretic Gundam to make an emergency stop, turned around and chased the retreating Zaft Army and retreated to the side. . Not long after the Zaft army retreated, a powerful attack with a network of radiation ripples on the outside and a scarlet energy beam in the center suddenly shot out from the direction of the plant border fortress "Yakin-Duwe", crossing the entire battlefield and heading towards the distant place. Shoot deep into the universe. But on the path it crossed, the Earth's military MS and warships that were illuminated by the light immediately exploded violently. "Boom, boom, boom~" Countless explosions immediately occurred in the beam, and balls of pink fire appeared in the beam That powerful energy beam lasted for more than ten seconds. After the energy beam disappeared, all the Earth's military MS and warships that were originally in the path of the beam disappeared, leaving only a large area of ??debris and garbage that stretched for several miles in the universe. With just one blow, the Earth Army lost nearly half of its strength, temporarily losing the ability to fight again. "Is this Genesis?" Sitting in the cockpit of the Heretic Gundam, Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and looked at the tragic scene shown on the optical screen, thinking secretly. Similarly, the surviving personnel of the Earth Army and the Zaft Army, as well as the three ships Archangel, Eternity and Kusanagi who witnessed the tragic scene at this timeEveryone on the ship looked stunned, staring at the picture on the screen in shock for a long time. But soon, Zaft came to their senses, organized their troops, and launched an attack on the remaining Earth Army that had no intention of fighting. Kira, who was also awakened by the attack, immediately rushed to the battlefield in the Freedom Gundam, blocking the Zaft army from pursuing the Earth army who had no intention of fighting. After seeing Kira¡¯s behavior, Aslan also struggled mentally, and then drove the Justice Gundam into the battlefield to help the Freedom Gundam block the attack of the Zaft soldiers, allowing the Earth troops to successfully return to the battleship. Text Chapter 397 Breaking in Chapter 397 Breaking in It wasn¡¯t until a moment later, when all the Earth¡¯s forces successfully returned to the fleet and retreated with the fleet, that everyone who had completed the intervention mission drove their respective Gundams back to the Archangel and Eternity for supplies. At the same time, the leaders of the three ships that flew back into the nearby rubble and were hidden in the gravel belt also came to the bridge of the Eternal one after another to discuss matters about Genesis. As for Ito Cheng, who returned to the Archangel, he came to the Gnaku again after a short rest, flew in front of the Heretic Gundam, pressed one hand on the surface of the Heretic Gundam, and released his spirit The power is like a scanner, checking the body condition of the Heretic Gundam layer by layer. After all, since the battle, the Heretic Gundam has not been inspected and repaired by Archangel's maintenance team. Although he is confident that there should be no problem with the Heretic Gundam, Ito cannot stand the fierce decisive battle that will follow. Ito does not want to lose his life because of some details. To be natural, we must ensure the absolute integrity of the body. "What are you doing?" Mu, who arrived at Gnaku at some unknown time, asked strangely as he looked at Ito Cheng, who had his palms against the surface of the Gundam Astray's body and was floating in the air with his eyes closed. "Check the body." Ito Cheng said quietly without any change. "Can I check the body like this?" Mu turned to look at Cojero Maddock, the squad leader next to him, and asked with a puzzled look on his face. The latter shrugged, saying that he didn't know what Ito Cheng was up to. "This is my special method." Ito Cheng explained casually. "Okay then, I won't bother you to check the machine body." Mu shrugged indifferently, floated to the Strike Gundam with Madoc beside him, and began to discuss with Madoc the problems he encountered during the operation. . "You really don't know if you don't check. There are so many tiny cracks on the outer armor of the Heretic Gundam. If it were to be attacked by the Strike Gundam, it is estimated that at most two hammers could smash the armor." After a moment, Ito Cheng opened his eyes. Eyes sighed in his heart. Then, without any hesitation, he used his mental power to place an alchemy array on the tiny cracks on the armor of the Heretic Gundam, and then quietly activated the refinement process to repair the tiny cracks that were almost as big as a hair. "It's done." After a moment, Ito Cheng exhaled softly and whispered to himself. "Have you finished the inspection?" Mu asked curiously when he saw Ito Cheng flying down from the Heretic Gundam. "Well, the inspection has been completed. What about you?" Ito Cheng, who fell to the ground, turned to look at Mu above and asked. "At the beginning, I still have to be busy." Mu said with a helpless look and shook his head slightly. "Then I won't disturb you anymore. I'll go back and rest first." Ito Cheng smiled. ¡°See you later,¡± Mu said. "See you later." Ito Cheng nodded in response, then kicked hard with his feet and floated towards the outside of the Gnaku. Then, holding on to the orbital ladder in the ship, he returned to his lounge and sat cross-legged to rest. Although not much mental energy was used during inspection and repair, for the upcoming battle, any improvement in the state is necessary. After all, on the battlefield, which is the cosmic battlefield with the lowest safety factor, Ito Cheng really doesn't have much sense of security. Maybe he will use his mental power to save his life. ¡­¡­ The next day, September 27, CE71, after more than ten hours of rest and preparation, the Earth Army reorganized the remaining troops and headed towards the plant homeland without waiting for support from the rear to arrive and the existing forces suffering heavy losses. Move forward and prepare to attack again. "All ships are ready to attack. Repeat, all ships are ready to attack." At the same time, the three ships of the Archangel, Eternity and Kusanagi, which discovered the movements of the Earth Army, sounded notifications at the same time. "Here we come." Hearing the announcement, Ito Cheng opened his eyes suddenly, stood up from the bed, left the lounge, quickly went to the locker room and changed into protective clothing, then rushed to the Gnaku and faced the driver of the Heretic Gundam. The room floated past. But not long after Ito Cheng sat down in the cockpit of the Gundam Astray to wait, a prompt message for external communication automatically jumped out of the still gray and black optical screen, and then Malu appeared on the screen in military uniform. Seeing this, Ito Cheng took off his helmet, opened the cockpit and quickly jumped out. "I thought I couldn't catch up." Maru looked at Ito Cheng who was standing in front of him, wearing a driver's protective suit and said with a smile. "Without your order, how could I have set out." Ito Cheng chuckled. Then Ito Cheng saw another necklace flying out from under Malu's loosened collar, together with the crystal pendant necklace he had given, and reached out to hold it."He was a MA driver before?" Ito Cheng asked. "Yes." Ma Liu turned her head slightly and responded in a low voice. "Attention, I'll do a magic trick for you." Ito Cheng smiled slightly, stretched out his hands to take the necklace and the crystal pendant necklace he gave, held them together in his hands, and said to Maru. Then under the latter's slightly curious eyes, several blue electric lights flashed between his hands. After the electric lights disappeared, he opened his hands and placed a new necklace pendant that combined the styles of two necklace pendants in front of Ma Liu's eyes. . "This way you won't have to wear two necklaces at the same time in the future." Ito said with a smile as he flicked the necklace pendant that had turned into crystal with his curled fingers. "Thisthis" Ma Liu looked at the necklace floating around her neck in shock, speechless. "After the war is over, I will tell you how I did it." Ito Cheng put his arms around Ma Liu's waist and chuckled, then lowered his head and kissed Ma Liu on the lips. The latter naturally closed his eyes and kissed Ito Cheng deeply. "Don't forget, after the war is over, you have to come with me." Ito Cheng let go of Maru and reached out to caress her cheek. "Well, I'll wait for you to come back." Ma Liu nodded slightly and responded with a gentle look. "Well, just wait for the news of victory on the Archangel." Ito Cheng smiled. Then, with a gentle kick, it fell back into the cab and started waiting. It's just that neither Ito Cheng nor Maru noticed that the second half of their intimate process was watched by Mu who was sitting in the Strike Gundam cab. A sad look flashed across his face. Silent. ¡­¡­ After a while, the three ships Archangel, Eternity and Kusanagi finally arrived near the battlefield, and then Andy Butterfield's command sounded in the communicator of the Heretic Gundam. "The entire army of mobile suits attacks." As Andy Butterfield's order fell, the Assault piloted by Mu, the Storm piloted by Diego, the Heretic piloted by Ito Cheng, the Raid Red piloted by Cagalli, the Freedom piloted by Kira, and the The Justice and other six Gundams piloted by Silan flew out of the Archangel, Kusanagi and Eternal, and flew towards the battlefield where the two parties were fighting not far away at high speed. But before Ito Cheng and others arrived at the battlefield, the huge energy beam that had been seen once before, wrapped in a network of electromagnetic radiation with a scarlet energy beam inside, appeared on the battlefield again, crossing the two armies. The place of battle was shot rapidly towards the direction of the earth. More than ten seconds later, everyone knew that the target of the beam attack was the Tolemei Space Base, the largest and most important military base of the Earth Army on the moon. And not only that, while the beam destroyed the Tolemei base, it also destroyed half of the second support fleet coming to the plant. Obviously, this attack was carefully calculated. At this time, the Gundam and the Archangel, Eternity, and Kusanagi driven by Ito Cheng and others also arrived on the battlefield and launched an attack on the Earth Army. Although they had six Gundams and three powerful battleships joining them, as the old saying goes, in the face of absolute numbers, a small number of elites cannot change the outcome of the entire war, so despite their efforts, they were still dragged into the people. In the vast ocean of war, not to mention destroying the Genesis that was replacing the reflector, it was not easy to even break through to the Yakin-Duwe Fortress. And just as they were trying hard to break through the front line and approach Yajin-Duwei, the Main Angel, the main force and command ship of the Earth Army, and several warships suddenly turned around and flew towards the mainland of Plant. Malu and others, who could probably guess the purpose of the Archangel's adjustment of its direction of travel, responded immediately, leaving the Eternal and Kusanagi to continue assisting their own Gundams in combat, while the Oten quickly pursued them. Lord Angel, intercept it. "It's time." Looking at the Archangel and the Lord Angel gradually confronting each other on the screen, Ito Cheng thought to himself. Then he operated the Heretic Gundam to quickly destroy an Earth Army MS in front of him, and then rushed towards the Main Angel at high speed. Along the way, all the machines that stood in the way of the Heretic Gundam, whether they were Earth Army MSs, special-type MSs, or plant-based MSs, all became the dead souls of its guns. In this invincible charging state, a moment later, the Heretic Gundam finally arrived near the Archangel and the Archangel when they started fighting. "What are you doing, Ito? Get out of there." As soon as the Heretic Gundam appeared near the two ships, Malu's urgent voice came from the communication channel."You don't have to worry about me. You can fight however you want. I have my own sense of proportion." Ito Cheng quickly replied on the communication channel, then cut off the communication and flexibly avoided the defensive fire of the Archangel's Vulcan cannon and missiles. , as well as stray bullets or attacks from surrounding battleships, continued to move towards the Main Angel. About two minutes later, the Heretic Gundam finally passed through the obstacles and arrived on the outer deck of the Archangel near the boarding port, landing in a very concealed blind spot for attack and exploration. Then Ito Cheng controlled the Heretic Gundam to forcefully open the boarding port of the Main Angel, and immediately jumped out of the cockpit of the Heretic Gundam. He waved the Heretic Gundam away, turned back and quickly rushed to the boarding port, and jumped out. Go in. Afterwards, Ito Cheng rushed towards the bridge of the Main Angel without any pause. At this time, the Main Angel also learned about the invasion, and immediately sent a large number of soldiers to intercept it. However, this kind of mob was simply a gift of food and experience to Ito Cheng, so he broke through the Main Angel with almost no pause. The soldiers in the Angel intercepted and came to the ascending elevator leading to the bridge. "Fule." Just when Ito Cheng was about to reach out and open the elevator, the elevator door in front of him suddenly opened automatically. Then Fleur and several soldiers wearing white United Earth uniforms stepped out of the elevator. Ran out. "Captain Ito Cheng!?" Fleur, whose attention was attracted by the shout, immediately saw Ito Cheng standing in front of her, almost instinctively pounced on him, and shouted in surprise. As for the soldiers around her, they had no fighting spirit at all at this time, so they ignored Ito Cheng, who was obviously an enemy, and just stood quietly and looked at the two of them. "Sergeant Alsta, time is running out." One of the male soldiers reminded him in a nervous voice. "By the way, Captain Ito Cheng, let's leave quickly." After saying that, Fleur reached out and grabbed Ito Cheng, preparing to ask him to leave with them. "Since you came out from here, you should be the staff on the bridge. Why don't you see Natal with you?" Ito Cheng asked them. "Captain Baji Lulu is stopping Chairman Azrael, so" Another male officer said softly. "Yeah?". Ito Cheng frowned, raised his hand and pulled away Fleur's hand that was tightly grasping his arm, pushed her towards several male officers with his backhand, turned around and entered the ascending elevator, and said to those people, "You guys go first." , I¡¯m going to save Natal.¡± "Shua~", the elevator door immediately closed again, sending Ito Cheng to the bridge. However, although the elevator door opened, another emergency isolation door was blocked in front of him. Seeing this, Ito Cheng frowned, turned over his hands, held two gantz pistols in his hands, and attacked the isolation door in front of him. "Boom, boom, boom~" In an instant, a series of explosions echoed in the small elevator room, and then a large number of depressions instantly appeared from the emergency isolation door. After staying for a few seconds, it suddenly exploded, revealing The situation inside the bridge. ¡°In the bridge of the Lord Angel, Bucky Lulu fell to the ground with a face full of pain, having been shot once in the shoulder of his right arm, the waist on the left side, and the face bone of his left calf. Next to her, Azrael, the leader of Blue Cosmos, was operating the keyboard quickly while shouting with a crazy look, "Go to hell, Archangel." As Azrael finished speaking, a scarlet energy beam immediately shot out from the muzzle at the front of the Archangel, hitting the injured Archangel opposite it. Text Chapter 398 Control and Treatment Chapter 398 Control and Treatment Just when the Archangel was about to be shot by the scarlet positron cannon, a broken Strike Gundam suddenly appeared in front of the bridge of the Archangel, holding a shield to block the bombardment of the positron cannon. But despite this, when the positron cannon disappeared, it also turned into cosmic dust along with the Strike Gundam and disappeared from the eyes of everyone on the Archangel. "Boom!" At this time, there was another loud noise on the emergency isolation door, and then a huge gap big enough for one person to pass immediately appeared on the already damaged isolation door, and then Ito Cheng's figure emerged from the damaged door. He rushed into the bridge of the Main Angel through the gap. "Who are you!" Azrael, who was awakened from his state of madness by the loud noise, quickly raised the pistol in his hand and pointed it at Ito Cheng and shouted. "I-Tengcheng" Baki Lulu shouted weakly. At this time, Ito Shigei, who had rushed into the bridge, kicked his feet and came to Azrael in an instant. When he instinctively shot in fear, he quickly raised his hand and held Azrael with the gun. He hit his arm upwards, then stretched out his hand to strangle his neck, and ended his life with a forceful squeeze of his palm. ¡° Then Ito Cheng threw away the body of Azrael in his hand, grabbed the cic communication headset beside him, and started sending communication to the Archangel. "Archangel, this is the Archangel, I am Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng said, holding a headset. "Ito Cheng!" The next moment, Malu's image appeared on the optical screen diagonally above the bridge of the Archangel, and he shouted in surprise. "Okay, Malu, I have taken control of the bridge of the Lord Angel. However, because there are no corresponding operators, I can barely keep the Lord Angel sailing, but I can no longer continue the battle, so the next Safety depends on you." Ito Cheng first smiled at Maru, comforting her, and then described the current situation. "I know, I will protect the Lord Angel." After hearing Ito Cheng's statement, Maru immediately responded with a serious face. Then his expression changed, and he asked with concern, "How is Natal?" "Her condition is okay, her life is not in danger for the time being, but she needs emergency treatment, so she can't communicate with you yet." Ito Cheng looked at Bucky Lulu, who was sitting on the ground, breathing heavily and said. "Can you use me to send someone there?" Malu asked quickly. "No, if you need emergency treatment, I can just come." Ito Cheng shook his head and said, then smiled relaxedly at Malu, whose expression was full of surprise, "My treatment skills are better than ordinary doctors. " "Well, you treat Natal first, and we'll talk later." Malu knew that Ito Cheng was not a person who would let things go, so he said immediately without any doubt. "Yes." Ito Cheng agreed, then hung up the communication, threw away the cic headset in his hand, quickly floated in front of Bucky Lulu, looked down at Bucky Lulu and comforted softly, "Don't worry, it's very good." It will be fine soon, and I promise, there won¡¯t be even a single scar left.¡± "Yes." Bucky Lulu tried her best to put on a smile and responded in a low voice. "Endure the pain." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to unzip Bucky's exposed military uniform, pulled out the white lining underneath from the waistband of the lower body skirt, and opened the waist side to reveal the inner part. Wound, he said softly. Then after the wound on Baji Lulu's waist was exposed, he quickly pulled off the protective suit gloves on his hands, and his right palm instantly penetrated the wound on Baji Lulu's waist. "Uh~" The sudden severe pain made Bucky Lulu frown, and she groaned with sweat on her forehead. But immediately, Baji Lulu was completely focused by the incredible scene happening in her waist, forgetting the pain. I saw Ito Cheng's palm inserted into the wound on her waist suddenly lit up with a blazing white light, and then a strange feeling came from the wound on her waist and quickly spread throughout her body. Then the wound grew and shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. A deformed brass bullet was slowly expelled from the wound, and finally floated near the wound. "This this" Baji Lulu looked in shock at the wound where the skin had completely recovered except for some blood stains, and the brass bullet floating next to the wound, speechless. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t pay attention to Bucky Lulu¡¯s shock, but directly reached out and took off Bucky Lulu¡¯s upper body uniform from his shoulders, and once again used alchemy¡¯s flesh to repair the wound on Bucky Lulu¡¯s shoulder. After dealing with the wounds on his upper body, Ito Cheng immediately raised his finger like a knife and began to stroke on Bucky Lulu's left calf.?The fabric made of the same material as the thick black stockings that Bucky Lulu wore on her legs floated in front of her and Ito Cheng, revealing the wounds on Bucky Lulu's legs that were still bleeding. Then Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and buckled it. On Bucky Lulu¡¯s wound. "Okay." A moment later, after another brass bullet floated next to Bucky Lulu, Ito Chengcai said softly. Then he waved his hand to conjure a rejuvenation talisman, activated it and threw it to Bucky Lulu's body to restore some energy and blood to her. "This this" Baji Lulu was still in shock at this time and could not say a complete sentence at all. "Okay, don't be shocked anymore. You will know these things in the future. Now clear your mind and save the Lord Angel with me." Ito Cheng reached out and gently stroked Bucky Lulu's cheek, reminding him with a smile. "However, remember not to tell others the methods I used to save you today." After saying that, he stood up and floated to the helmsman's position, and began to control the driving of the Archangel. After him, Bucky Lulu, who was barely able to calm down, also carefully stood up from the ground, covered in blood, and stood between the cic and radar operating tables. She reached out and grabbed the cic headset beside her and put it to her ear. On board, while contacting the Archangel, he carefully observed the radar. "Archangel, please cover us from the battlefield." Bucky Lulu connected to the Archangel's communication and said. "Natal! Are you okay?" Malu's image appeared on the optical screen of the Archangel again, looking at Bucky Lulu who was covered in blood and said in surprise. "Captain Lamias, now is not the time to talk about this. Please help us get out of the battlefield." Bakki Lulu repeated. "I know." Ma Liu was stunned at first, and then said quickly. Just as the Archangel was assisting the Archangel in retreating to the edge of the battlefield, Lux's voice came out again on the full-wave channel. She could only be heard saying, "Zaft Army, please stop launching Genesis immediately. We who have encountered nuclear attacks Knowing the sorrow and pain this will cause, do we have to repeat the same mistakes? Can attacking others heal our own pain? Is it justice to repeat the mistakes of assuming innocent people and children to die? Mutual Don¡¯t you understand now what the consequences of the artillery fire will be?¡± "No, an unknown aircraft appeared at a distance of 35." At this time, Bucky Lulu, who was watching the radar, suddenly said loudly to Ito Cheng. "At this time, it should be Cruze's Divine Gundam." Ito Cheng frowned and muttered to himself, then quickly jumped up from the helmsman's position, and said to Bucky Lulu while floating down to the gun control platform, " You temporarily take over the driving of the Archangel, and I will control the artillery fire, trying not to let the enemy get close to us." "Okay." Bucky Lulu agreed, quickly threw away the headset in her ears, and floated towards the helmsman's position. It's just that Ito Cheng and Baki Lulu have just finished handing over, and the suspected God-like Gundam has already appeared next to the Archangel and the Main Angel. Fortunately, they are not the only two battleships here, there are also Storm Gundam and Duel Gundam Guardian. However, before they could launch a defensive counterattack, the Divine Gundam was intercepted by the Freedom Gundam who arrived here at an unknown time, and then the two aircraft fought in the nearby space. However, the Dragoon system equipped with the God's Will Gundam was too perverted. It accidentally broke into the edge of the battlefield where the two aircraft were fighting. The Storm Gundam was crippled by the laser beams fired by several Dragoons that moved quickly and lost the battle. ability. Fortunately, there was a Duel Gundam next to it, which saved it from the Dragoon's artillery fire at the critical moment. Although the Storm Gundam left the battlefield, the Freedom Gundam was unable to escape. It was surrounded and shot by dense laser beams. The laser beams shot by the Dragoons soon destroyed the meteor accessories equipped outside it. At the same time, Kira, who was driving the Freedom Gundam, also discovered Fleur sitting in the escape boat at this time. Although he tried his best to block the shot deliberately fired by the Goddess Gundam, he was unable to guard against the dragoons running around. s attack. In an instant, the escape boat Fleur was riding exploded and turned into a pile of debris. "Huh?" At the same time, Ito Cheng suddenly felt a weak mental wave appear in the universe. When he followed the mental wave and chased it, he immediately discovered the source of the mental wave, which was exactly Kira piloting the Freedom Gundam. "As expected, he is indeed the strongest adjuster. In the Great Compassion, his ability has directly broken through to the spiritual level. At this moment, he is already a true new human being." Ito Cheng thought to himself. At this time, for some unknown reason, the God's Will Gundam that destroyed Fleur's escape ship did not survive.Instead of continuing to attack the Freedom Gundam, he turned back and flew in the direction of Yakin Duwei. But the moment the God's Will Gundam turned around and left, the Freedom Gundam also flew out of the fireworks that exploded on the escape ship, chasing behind the God's Will Gundam and flying at high speed in the direction of Yakin Duwei. Text Chapter 399 Armistice Chapter 399 Armistice After arriving near the Yajin-Duwe Fortress, the Divine Gundam immediately released its dragoons and fired at the Grasshopper and Eternity that were attacking Genesis. The numerous laser beams fired by the powerful dragoon system were like a large number of MS shooting at the same time. In an instant, the two ships suffered varying degrees of damage. Fortunately, the Freedom Gundam finally arrived at the scene at this time, stopped the raging Divine Will Gundam, and fought against the Divine Will Gundam with a reaction speed that was almost comparable to the NT ability of the New Humans. "It seems that nothing will happen to us for the time being." Ito, who was sitting in front of the artillery control console and looking at the battle scene being displayed on the optical screen of the Archangel, said to Bucky Lulu who was driving the Archangel. "Yes." Bucky Lulu responded with a slight sigh of relief. "So Natal, what are you going to do in the future?" Ito Cheng asked aloud. Hearing Ito Cheng's inquiry, Bucky Lulu then thought about how excessive his current behavior was. Not only did he resist the orders of his superiors, but he also watched the other party being killed. In the end, he helped Ito Cheng control the main angel. No. This was tantamount to a direct betrayal of the military career she had planned to fight for her whole life, and at the same time it also shattered the beliefs in her heart. "I don't know." Bucky Lulu lowered her head slightly, with a mixture of confusion and pain on her face, and whispered. "Since you don't know, how about you fly away with me after the war is over." Ito Cheng said in a smooth and light voice, "You have nowhere to go anyway, right?" "Are you going with me?" Bucky repeated with a confused look on his face. "Well, come with me." Ito Cheng said firmly. "Let me think about it, okay." After a moment, Bucky Lulu sighed and looked at Ito Cheng with a weak look on his face. "Okay." Ito Cheng said softly to Bucky Lulu, then turned to look at the picture on the screen and said, "The war may be over." Hearing this, Bucky Lulu temporarily suppressed the complex emotions in her heart and looked up at the image on the optical screen. In the picture, a large number of Zaft battleships and MS clusters quickly retreated towards Plant without any fighting will, completely ignoring the three ships of Archangel, Eternity and Kusanagi hovering near them, as well as a small number of ships. The Earth Army MS and battleships are escaping. "Is Zaft going to abandon the Yajin-Duwe Fortress?" Bucky Lulu said in surprise. "Depending on the situation, it should be yes." Ito Cheng said. Under the watchful eyes of everyone in the four ships, the retreat lasted for about ten minutes, and it did not end until the last MS flew away from the Yakin Duwei Fortress. But despite this, the battle is still not over. The Freedom Gundam continues to fight against the Divine Gundam. The Justice Gundam and Strike Red Gundam have not withdrawn from Yakin Duwei. The body of Genesis still remains intact. , always ready to launch. During this somewhat torturous wait, more than ten minutes passed again. I saw the Freedom Gundam that had been fighting near the main body of Genesis suddenly accelerated, holding a beam stabbing gun composed of two beam swords in its hand. , rushed in front of the Shenyi Gundam, and instantly pierced the beam spear in his hand near the cab of the Shenyi Gundam, and emerged from the back of the Shenyi Gundam, and then quickly dodged aside without any pause. At the same time, powerful energy once again gathered inside the main body of Genesis, and it instantly turned into a huge energy beam and shot out. In the blink of an eye, it bombarded the back of the Divine Gundam that was blocking the path of the beam. In less than two seconds, it completely melted the Divine Gundam that still maintained the PS phase transfer armor state. Subsequently, an even more violent explosion erupted from within the main body of Genesis, and together with the dazzling pink light group produced by the explosion of the God's Will Gundam outside, it destroyed the main body of Genesis and blocked the powerful energy beam it had just emitted. At the same time, there was a violent explosion inside the Yakin-Duwe Fortress next to Genesis. A large amount of smoke and fireballs spewed out from various ports of the Yakin-Duwe Fortress, destroying Yakin-Duwe. All facilities within the fortress. "Inform the entire Zaft army and the Earth Army in this space." Shortly after the explosion of Yajin Duwei Fortress and Genesis, a female voice suddenly came out on the all-wave communication channel, saying in a solemn tone, "Now Plant has begun preparations for an armistice agreement between the Plant Council and the Earth Army, and the Plant Provisional Supreme Council has issued a request to Earth to stop all fighting in this space" "Is this the end?" Hearing the announcement in the communication channel, Bucky Lulu sat back on the chair softly,murmured to himself. "It's over." Ito Cheng, who had already left the artillery console when the announcement appeared, floated to Bucky Lulu's side, looked down at her and smiled, "So you have to think about it as soon as possible." "I will." Bucky replied in a low voice with a complex expression flashing across his face again. "Ito Cheng, Natal." At this time, Malu's image suddenly appeared on the optical screen of the Archangel, and said, "We are starting to evacuate now, please follow the Archangel." "I know." Ito Cheng raised his head and said to Maru on the screen. Immediately, the screen flashed and returned to the appearance of the starry sky outside. Ito Cheng floated to the helmsman's position and said to Bucky Lulu, "Leave the driving to me. You go to the side to rest first. After all, your body is still a little weak." "Yes." Bucky Lulu obediently stood up from her seat, floated to the captain's position in the center of the bridge, sat down, closed her eyes and rested. ¡°Ito Cheng then operated and the Archangel followed closely beside the Archangel. Together with the Eternal and Kusanagi, it left the battle area and returned to the gravel belt to hide. "Okay." After the Lord Angel stopped, Ito Cheng stood up from the helmsman's position and floated in front of Bucky Lulu. After discovering that she fell asleep at some point, he didn't bother him and floated directly to the cic Chu grabbed the headset and contacted the Archangel. "Maru, please ask someone to prepare, and work with me to suppress the remaining soldiers in the Lord Angel." Ito Cheng said to Maru. "Okay, I'll ask someone to get ready." Ma Liu agreed, then hung up the communication and set up. After a while, Ito Cheng called again and said, "We are ready, and we are rushing to the departure gate of the Main Angel." place." ¡°I understand, I will assist you from within.¡± Ito Cheng replied. "Okay." Malu said. Then, Ito Cheng hung up the communication with Malu and opened the ship's broadcast announcement channel, "Notify the crew of the Lord Angel that the Lord Angel is now officially taken over by us and is a battleship under our control. Soldiers will arrive later." A login check is being carried out. Please stay where you are quietly and do not resist, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences. Repeat" After repeating the announcement three times, Ito Cheng took off cic's headset, turned his hand to conjure a light machine gun and held it in his hand. He turned around and walked into the elevator, landed on the next floor, and then stood guard outside the elevator door. . Sure enough, not long after, a group of crazy-looking Earth Army soldiers rushed over with guns in hand. When they saw Ito Cheng guarding the elevator door, they raised their guns and started shooting. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t waste any time and immediately fired back. If Ito Cheng is just an ordinary soldier, they still have great hope to recapture the bridge, but the key point is that Ito Cheng is not an ordinary soldier. In the world, he is said to be a soldier wearing human skin. The monster was not an exaggeration, so the tragedy of this group of resisters was doomed, and it was not long before Ito Cheng eliminated them in the passage. After them, there were basically no rebels inside the Lord Angel, so the soldiers who came later did not spend much time to suppress the Lord Angel and gathered the remaining Earth Army soldiers inside the Lord Angel. Go to Gnaku and watch it. "You really impressed me, Captain Itosei." A moment later, Andy Butterfield, the tiger who led the soldiers to suppress him, walked up to Itosei and smiled. Hearing this, Ito Cheng was not too hypocritical and modest, and accepted Andy Butterfield's praise with a smile. Next, the members of the three ships who had completely completed the control of the Lord Angel rested in the gravel belt. Of course, supplies were still provided by the recycling merchants. After all, although Plant has expressed its willingness to cease the war, the situation on the Earth United side is still unclear, so the members of the three ships who cannot guarantee the end of the war are still a thankless third-party force, and are always ready to deal with the possibility of another outbreak. to intervene with force in the battle. In this way, after the original three ships and now the fourth ship drifted in the universe for more than a month, they finally got the exact news from the recycler transporting supplies, knowing that the United Earth had initially agreed to the plant. request for an armistice and began to discuss the details of the armistice agreement with Plant. It¡¯s just that the discussion time is too long. It¡¯s almost 72 years. The final version of the armistice agreement has still not been negotiated. However, after three consecutive months of rest, it is basically certain that no battle will break out again. The four battleships decided to split up. ? Among them, the Eternal returned directly to the nearby plant, using Lux's huge influence among the people, the military, and high-level officials to promote the early conclusion of the armistice agreement. And the Archangel, the Lord AngelThe three ships of the USS and USS Kusanagi returned to Earth, using the truce and the powerful force deterrence of the three ships to regain Orb's independence, and thus influenced the United Earth to reach an armistice agreement. Text Chapter 400 House Arrest Chapter 400 House Arrest In this way, after another half month of space navigation, the three ships finally broke through the critical point of the atmosphere from their predetermined positions and landed towards the Orb territorial waters below. Fortunately, the people in power in Orb now recognize Cagalli, the daughter of a former representative, a descendant of the five major families, and the only homeless person in Orb who is currently qualified to inherit the position of representative. In addition, the Atlantic Federation now has too much to take care of itself, so The fleet was not mobilized to intercept them outside the territorial waters, allowing the Archangel, the Archangel, and the re-disintegrated Kusanagi to successfully enter the Orb mainland. As for why he is the only heir, here we have to talk about the country's representative appointment system in Orb. Only the heads of the five major families are qualified to serve as representatives. As for people outside the five major families, even if you have outstanding achievements and talents, The best you can do is to be a high-level government official, so that people will respect your opinions more. But if you want to be a representative, you need to change your father first. The second one is that after the five major families in Orb who can inherit the position of representative, the only ones who are qualified and capable are Cagalli, Lund-Mina-Sahak, who had a relationship with Ito Cheng, and Lund-Jina-Sahak three. However, one of them, Londo-Mina-Sahak, went alone to the colonial satellite Tianzhizumi in the synchronous orbit above Orb because Orb was still captured by the Atlantic Federation in the end due to her efforts. He defended himself and gave up his inheritance qualifications, so only Cajiali and Ronde Gina Sahara were left with the inheritance qualifications. However, it is worth mentioning that Lund-Jina-Sahak and the Sahak family it represents are not supporters of the neutral concept of Uzmi-Yura-Asghar, so Lund-Jina-Sahak- Sahak himself is also full of disgust for Cagalli, who is also competing. Originally, this disgust would not have any actual impact. After all, in the original side story plot, after the fall of Orb, he privately drove the Sky Gundam to sneak attack on the Zaft military headquarters and encountered the waste recycler Luo Qiul. , and Cong Yungai of the mercenary organization "Rattlesnake", being killed by Cong Yungai will not have any impact on Cagalli, who returns to Orb at this time. However, due to Ito Cheng's behavior of stealing two experimental machine Heretic Gundams before the destruction of Heliopolis, Luo Qiuer and Cong Yunqi directly lost the Gundams that originally belonged to them, so naturally they would not When she had the opportunity to meet Londe Gina Sahak who went to sneak attack on the Zaft military headquarters and killed him, it actually left a hidden danger for Cagalli. After all, we can know from the contact between Lund Gina Sahak and Ito Cheng that Lund Gina Sahak himself is an out-and-out lunatic, and he can do anything for his own ambitions. from. ¡­¡­ "What are you going to do with those Union soldiers on the Archangel?" Ito Cheng, who was standing in the bridge of the Archangel and watching the Archangel slowly retreat into the secret port of Yunu Island, asked Ma next to him. Lyu asked. "Probably they will be released directly. After all, the war has ceased. We are not a serious military organization now and have no right to deal with prisoners." Ma Liu sighed slightly. "What does Cajiali mean?" Ito Cheng asked again. "I guess I should let him go." Maru said uncertainly, then looked at Ito Cheng next to him with a strange look on his face and asked, "What's wrong?" "It's nothing, I just want to solve the problems of those soldiers as soon as possible, and then get a clean Lord Angel." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and smiled, then asked, "Do you still remember what you promised me before, after the war is over? Just leave with me.¡± "Yeah, remember." Ma Liu chuckled. "Then have you decided how to tell them?" Ito Cheng looked at the many members on the bridge and asked softly. "I'm going to tell them after I settle down." Ma Liu turned around and looked at the familiar faces around her, and said softly. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and responded. At this time, with the slight trembling coming from the Archangel's ship, the Archangel finally stopped in the secret port. Just because of concerns about Orb's current regime, no one had any intention of leaving the battleship. They quietly waited for Cagalli, Kisaka, and Aslan, who had become Cagalli's bodyguards, to negotiate with Orb. "I'll go to Natal's place to have a look." After everything was settled, Ito said to Maru. "Okay." Malu said. Then Ito Cheng turned around and left the bridge of the Archangel, walked off the Archangel from the boarding gate, and walked along the port shore towards the Archangel, which was also parked in the secret port of Yunu Island. After a while, he entered the Zhutian and arrived at the bridge. "Shua~" The sensor door automatically opened in front of Ito Cheng to both sides.   "Natal." Ito Cheng walked around the cic who was temporarily selected from the Orb soldiers on the Kusanagi, walked to the side of the captain's seat, and greeted. "Captain Ito Cheng." Bucky Lulu raised her head and looked at Ito Cheng beside her and shouted. "How about it, have you considered it?" Ito Cheng looked into Bucky Lulu's eyes and asked softly. "Yes." A complicated expression flashed across Bucky Lulu's face, but she still said simply. In front of outsiders, Baji Lulu has always looked like a straightforward and decisive outstanding soldier. "What is your decision" Ito Cheng looked at Bucky Lulu curiously and asked. "After making such a major mistake, the army will definitely not be able to return. And like Captain Lamias, I myself have doubts about the joint army itself, so I do not plan to return to the army." Speaking of this When making the decision, a look of pain and sadness flashed across Bucky Lulu's face, but then Bucky Lulu put away the expression on her face, looked at Ito Cheng and said, "I have decided to be with you." When talking about being together, Bucky Lulu's cheeks immediately turned rosy, and her original straightforward tone also changed slightly. She looked away with evasive eyes, looking shy. "Have you really decided? You know, after you stay with me, you may never see your family again." Ito Cheng asked again. "Yes." A look of hesitation flashed across Bucky Lulu's face first, and then was replaced by determination, and she said seriously "I know." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand, caressed Bucky Lulu's cheek, and said softly. An unnatural look flashed across Bucky Lulu's face as she was being caressed by her palm. She lowered her head with evasive eyes, her face flushed. What followed was another long wait. The Orb duty personnel who had originally thought they would arrive soon did not appear. It was as if they had been forgotten, and no one paid attention to them. "Ito Cheng, come to the bridge." In the middle of the night, Malu's voice suddenly came from the communicator in the room, saying in a serious tone. "Okay." Ito Cheng frowned and agreed. Then he hung up the communication, put on his military uniform, and rushed towards the bridge. After a while, Ito Cheng came to the bridge. "What's wrong?" Ito Cheng asked Maru as he stepped into the bridge. "Just now, Director Erica Simmons of the Akebono Society sent news that they were under house arrest by the Orb government and would like to ask you to rescue them." Malu looked up at Ito Cheng and said with a serious face. "What is this for?" Ito Cheng said in surprise. "Director Simmons said that it seems that the order was given by a person named Londe Gina Sahak." Ma Liu also said with a slightly furrowed brow. "It's him." Hearing Maru's words, Ito Cheng said with a sudden look on his face. "Do you know this person?" Ma Liu asked curiously. "Well, the heir to the Sahak family, one of the five great Orb families, is a lunatic with an abnormal mind." Ito Cheng said with a disdainful curl of his lips, and then asked Maru, "Did Simmons say anything else? For example, they are now imprisoned in where?" "I told you, it seems to be in a newly built government building. I'm not sure about the details." Ma Liu replied. "That's it." Ito Cheng nodded slightly and said, "Okay, I'll go there and take a look now." "Do you want someone to go with you?" Ma Liu asked with a worried look. "No, it will be troublesome if there are too many people, and they may not be able to help me if they go there." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly. "Then be more careful." Malu looked at Ito Cheng with concern and asked. "I know, I will be careful." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. Then he turned around and walked out of the bridge, left the Archangel, and walked slowly toward the outside of the secret port of Yunu Island. "Stop." Before Ito Cheng left the port of Yunu Island, two gun-wielding soldiers suddenly walked out from the side, pointed their guns at Ito Cheng and shouted. "Sure enough, this place is also under surveillance by them." Seeing the behavior of these two soldiers, Ito Cheng thought to himself. Then Ito Cheng raised his hands to show that he was harmless, and stepped back with a smile on his face. After retreating a certain distance, Ito Cheng used his feet in vain, and his body suddenly broke through the space barrier and came to the two soldiers who had just breathed a sigh of relief. In the astonished look of the two people, they quickly reached out their hands to grab their necks and broke them hard, ending their lives. Only two muffled "bang bang" sounds were heard, and the bodies of the two soldiers fell to the ground like rag bags. ? Then Ito Cheng didn¡¯t even look at itLooking at the two corpses on the ground, they stepped past them and continued walking outside. Along the way, Ito Cheng encountered several waves of interceptions again, but none of them caused him any trouble. He easily broke through their defenses, left the secret port of Yunu Island, summoned a sports car and headed towards the city of Orb. Drive away at high speed. About twenty minutes later, the sports car driven by Ito Cheng finally arrived near the newly built government building. Then Ito Cheng drove around the government building several times. After confirming the surrounding environment, he stopped at a part of the government building. Stopped in the corner. However, Ito Cheng did not get out of the car and enter the government building immediately. Instead, he sat in the car and released his mental power, scanning the government building layer by layer, exploring the place where Cajiali and others were detained. "Found it." After a while, Ito Cheng discovered Cagalli who was under house arrest in a small conference room, and Erica, Aslan and Kissa who were imprisoned in three rooms through his spiritual perception. Three people are stuck. Now that he had found the imprisoned people, Ito Cheng walked out of the car and came to the government building. He used alchemy to decompose a large gap in the wall in front of him, walked into the government building, and then walked towards the government building. He quickly walked to where the detained persons were. I don¡¯t know if no one thought that someone would invade the government building, or if the defense of the government building was just so lax. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t encounter any obstruction along the way, and easily reached the location where several people were under house arrest. "There are quite a lot of guards." Ito Cheng looked at the more than ten soldiers guarding the corridor and thought to himself. Then he flipped his hands and conjured two smoke bombs, pulled the lock bolt, held it in his hand and waited for a moment. When the smoke started to generate rapidly, he immediately threw it into the corridor. "No, there is an intruder, sound the alarm." As the smoke from the two smoke bombs filled the air, the soldiers guarding immediately became alert. One of the more alert soldiers quickly shouted loudly, and then there was a burst of smoke, like a school class. The electric bell immediately rang throughout the government building. By this time, the smoke had almost dispersed, basically covering the entire passage. Seeing this, Ito Cheng immediately ran out from the corner, rushed into the passage under the cover of smoke, and launched an attack on the cautious soldiers. After a while, when the concentration of the smoke decreased slightly and the situation in the passage was vaguely visible, it was discovered that all the soldiers originally guarding the corridor were lying on the ground, their faces filled with horror. After dealing with the soldiers guarding the corridor, Ito walked to the door of one of the rooms, reached out to break the door lock, pushed the door open and walked in. Immediately, the figure of Erica Simmons wearing the uniform of the Dawn Club appeared. In Ito Cheng's eyes. "Beautiful lady, at your invitation, I'm here to save you." Ito Cheng walked up to Erica, reached out and grabbed her right hand, and leaned over like a knight to kiss the back of Erica's hand. , stood up and smiled. Erica Simmons looked at Ito Cheng standing in front of her with a complex expression, and asked, "Where are Cagalli and the others?" "You are still locked in the room for the time being, waiting for us to rescue you." Ito Cheng let go of Erica's right hand and chuckled, "After all, you are more important to me mentally than they are." Hearing this, Erica Simmons' heart beat slightly, but she still said urgently with no expression on her face, "Let's go quickly. If it's too late, you won't be able to escape." After saying that, he ran out of the room. Seeing this, Ito Cheng shrugged and followed quickly. Together with Erica, who picked up the soldiers' weapons on the ground when running out of the house, they rescued Cagalli, Aslan and Kisaka. He led them quickly outside the government building. Fortunately, several of them were not mediocre, and their physical fitness and military literacy were much better than the average person, so it only took a minute or so to rush from the floor where they were imprisoned to the bottom floor, and entered the government building through Ito Cheng. The location ran away Text Chapter 401 Request The moment Ito and the others ran out of the gap, two thick searchlights suddenly shone down, covering all of the Ito and the others, standing out like objects on display. Immediately, more than a hundred heavily armed soldiers suddenly ran out of the bushes surrounding the government building and surrounded them. Behind these soldiers, three tanks and several armed off-road vehicles slowly drove over, and the muzzles of their guns were all aimed at the five Itosei standing in the center. "We meet again, civilians." At this time, a vague figure stood up in one of the armed off-road vehicles and shouted to Ito and the others using the loudspeaker installed in the vehicle. "Lund-Jina-Sahak." Ito Cheng said with narrowed eyes. "Originally, tonight's arrangement was intended to deal with the remnants of the Ashar family, but I didn't expect that woman Erica would actually recruit you. This is really an unexpected surprise." Londe Gina-Sa Huck said with a tone full of teasing. "Kisaka, if I kill him, can you control these soldiers?" Ito Cheng didn't pay attention to Londe Gina Sahak's words, but turned his face slightly and said to Kisaka, who was protecting Cagalli in the center with Aslan and Erica. "Probably not." Kisaka glanced at the faces of the soldiers surrounding him and others, and said. "Really? It seems that the only way is to eliminate all the guys here." Ito Cheng said quietly. "What do you want to do?" Cajiali asked. "Of course" Before Ito Cheng could finish his words, Ronde Gina Sahak spoke again and said, "Erica Simmons, now I will give you a chance, as long as you can kill Ka Jia Li, I promise to let you go and continue to give you responsibility for the Dawn Society." Hearing this, both Kisaka and Aslan¡¯s bodies moved imperceptibly. It was obvious that they were affected by Lund-Jina-Sahak¡¯s words and were wary of Erica in their hearts. "If you want to kill, just kill. I won't agree to it." Erica Simmons knew that she couldn't hesitate at this time, so she replied loudly without any hesitation. "Hmph, you don't know how to praise me." Lund Gina Sahak snorted angrily and said, "Originally, I thought you were still of some use, and wanted to keep you alive to serve me. In this case, just die for me. .¡± "Shoot!" As Lund-Jina-Sahak finished speaking, a middle-aged man wearing an Orb military uniform beside him immediately ordered loudly. "Go back into the building." At the same time, Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed Erica Simmons on one side, and quickly retreated into the building while shouting to Cagalli and the other three. At this time, a burst of intensive gunfire suddenly rang out, and warheads invisible to the naked eye hit the position where Ito Cheng and others were standing before, and the sparks and shrapnel splashed out instantly. It was ejected in all directions. "What now?" Aslan asked. "What else can we do? Let's fight." Ito Cheng said nonchalantly, and then suddenly punched the wall beside him, leaving a huge crack mark on the wall, and pieces of soil and debris slowly fell from the wall. It fell to the ground from the cracked wall. "Uh~" Aslan looked at Ito Cheng's actions and felt very shocked. He subconsciously muttered in his mind, is this guy really a natural person? As for the other two, Kisaka and Kagali, their performance was not much better. They looked at Ito Cheng who was pulling gravel from the wall with strange expressions and were speechless. Erica didn't say anything about this, and quietly watched Ito Cheng's movements as if she had known it for a long time. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had dug out dozens of irregular-surfaced pieces of gravel that looked to be only the size of his knuckles from the cracked wall, carefully moved around the gap, then suddenly shook his hand and took away the broken stones in his hand. The stone was thrown outwards, and then without looking at it, it returned to stand next to Cajiali and the others. The next moment, continuous screams rang out in vain, causing the originally intensive gunfire to stop immediately, and then Lund Gina Sahak's furious voice came in, "Don't stop, keep shooting, fight." I also put the car on top, and the soldiers who notified the front door, all entered the government building, and I killed them as soon as I saw them." "Yes." The voice that had previously given the order to shoot came in after Lund Jina Sahak. "Do you think it is possible for him to directly order tanks to bombard the government building?" Ito Cheng turned to look at the expressions of the people around him and asked. "If he can't take us down, he will definitely." Erica said with certainty after pondering for a moment. ? ??No way, they actually used heavy weapons within their own territory. Aslan said as he looked at Erica in surprise. "That person can't be inferred from regular routines." Kisaka said with a solemn expression. "Why is this happening?" Cagalli whispered with a look of pain on her face. "Since the situation here is already like this, let's try to break through from the front door." Ito Cheng once again dug out a pile of gravel from the cracked wall, turned to several people and said. "Okay." Cajiali and others nodded, followed Ito Cheng with guns, and walked towards the main entrance. Halfway through, they met the soldiers who came in to search, and the two parties immediately attacked each other without hesitation. Soon, the dozens of soldiers in front of them were all killed or injured under the attacks of Ito Cheng and others. Then several people quickly ran to the soldier, took off the soldier's body armor and put it on, then picked up the soldier's firearms and carried them behind their backs, took the grenades they had not used in their hands, and broke through again. But as they advanced, the interceptors behind them no longer simply used firearms and grenades to attack them, but added medium weapons such as shoulder-resistant anti-fragment cannons, which greatly increased the difficulty of their breakthrough. "Damn it." After dodging another bombardment shell, Ito Cheng cursed and stood up, smashing the wall next to him with a punch, and walked in. The four Cagalli people looked at each other and then walked in. Then they saw Ito Cheng who was like a wall-breaking machine, destroying the wall in front of him with one punch and breaking through the room to the outside of the government building. "What a monster." Looking at Ito Cheng's actions, Aslan muttered subconsciously. Although Kisaka and Cagalli didn't say anything, they still had looks of approval on their faces. Just like this, after probably lasting for several minutes, Ito Cheng finally completely broke through the government building and ran out from the other side of the wall with Cagalli and others. Of course, there were many soldiers in the building chasing them along the way, but in the end they were eliminated by Ito and several others. In order to prevent the other party from guessing the direction of their breakthrough, they deliberately changed the positions of the two breakthroughs and laid traps and By falsely breaking through the wall, they did not encounter many soldiers to intercept them after breaking through. They quickly eliminated them and completely disappeared under the night. It wasn¡¯t until more than half an hour later that the five of them appeared in the captain¡¯s lounge of the Archangel again. "What should we do now?" Malu, who was sitting in the main seat, glanced at Kisaka, Cagalli, Aslan and Erica one by one and asked softly. "If possible, I would like to ask Captain Ito Cheng to assassinate Ronde Gina Sahak himself. Only by killing him can we solve our current problem." Kisaka looked up at Ka after a moment of silence. Carrie said. "I agree." Erica said in agreement. "Is there no other way?" Cagalli asked with some hesitation. "I'm afraid there are none." Kisaka said, shaking his head slightly. "Why, why is this happening? It turns out that Orb is not like this." Cagalli lowered her head, clenched her hands into fists on her legs, and asked herself excitedly. "If you don't want Orb to continue like this, then take back what should be yours and change it." Kisaka looked at Cagalli and said. "Cagalli, one thing you may not know is that gundam was originally developed in cooperation with the Atlantic Federation at the urging of the Sahak family." Erica said suddenly. "What!?" Cagalli, Malu, and Aslan said in shock at the same time. "The Sahak family has always been a pro-federal family. They do not agree with Lord Uzmi's ideas psychologically. They want to overthrow Lord Uzmi, become a representative themselves and realize their ambitions, in order to gain the power to ascend the throne. As well as showing their closeness to the Federation, they took the initiative to contact the Atlantic Federation and proposed to participate in the gundam development plan." Erica explained. "These bastards." Cagalli yelled with anger on her face. At this time, she finally understood why her father once said that he did not know about the Gundam development plan, but later accepted his words. "Keeping this kind of person will only push Orb into the abyss and turn the efforts of Uzmi into ashes." Aslan, who was standing aside and had been talking to Cagalli and others without interrupting, suddenly said. "Indeed." Ma Liu also admitted. "I understand." Cajiali lowered her head and was silent for a long time, and finally said in a low tone. Then she raised her head and looked at Ito Cheng who was standing aside with her arms folded. She asked seriously, "Ito Cheng, please"??, please take action to assassinate Lund Gina Sahak. " Hearing Cagalli's request, Ito Cheng first turned to look at Erica opposite him. Seeing that there was no expression on her face, he turned to look at Mariu. The latter also looked up at this time, with a flash in his eyes. Passed a concerned look. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly at Maru to express comfort, then looked at Cagalli, who was looking at him expectantly, nodded slightly and said, "I can promise you." "Thank you very much." Cajiali thanked her sincerely. (To be continued. Text Chapter 402 Chapter 402 "But as a condition, I hope to be able to gain access to all confidential information of the Dawn Society afterwards." Ito said to Cagalli. Hearing this, Kisaka and Aslan frowned at the same time, Erica's eyes flashed, and Maru glanced at Ito Cheng with some confusion but did not make any inquiries. "Just checking?" Cagalli asked with a serious look. "Yes, just for viewing, without any backup and saving, I can assure you of this." Ito Cheng said. "Well, I can promise you." Cajiali agreed. "Then it's a deal." Ito Cheng put down his arms and walked to Cagalli, smiling and extending his hand. Seeing this, Cagalli also stood up from her seat, stretched out her hand and held it with Ito Cheng. "Give me the address of Sahak's house, and ask your people to monitor the whereabouts of Lund-Jina-Sahak so that I can determine the time of action." Ito released his hand from Cagalli's hand. Cheng said. "Okay, I'll make arrangements right away." Kisaka on the side heard the words and nodded. "Okay, let me know if it's ready." Ito Cheng glanced at Kisaka and nodded. Then everyone except Captain Malu left the captain's lounge one after another, and Ito Cheng led them to the room temporarily assigned to them for them to rest. But when he finally sent Erica to the room, Ito Cheng did not leave, but followed Erica into the room. "What are you going to do? Are you still going to touch me?" Looking at Ito Cheng who followed her into the room, Erica said coldly. "No." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and denied, then looked at Erica and said, "I'm here to ask you, after I assassinate Lund Gina Sahak and remove the obstacles of Cagalli , do you want to come with me." "Why should I follow you?" Erica looked at Ito Cheng with a mocking look on her face and said. "Because you need me, and I need you." Ito Cheng stepped forward and walked to Erica, lowered his head slightly and stared into her eyes, and said softly, "And I once said, I want to get your person." "Do you need me and the person who gets me?" Erica's expression flashed with confusion, and she murmured to herself, but then she woke up, raised her legs and took a step back, pulling away from Ito Cheng. From a distance, she looked at him with a cold face and said, "I need you? How ridiculous." "Isn't it ridiculous that you have a clear mind, and I have already done that to you, and there is no way I can let you let yourself go, so even if you don't agree to me in the end, I will take you away by force. Anyway, you don't have anything in Orb. As long as your relatives exist, I believe you can live in any other place." Ito Cheng said seriously with his eyes narrowed. "You!" After hearing Ito Cheng's simple and domineering words, Erica's face immediately became angry, pointing at him and shouting, "In this case, why are you still asking me?" "Just because I have psychological expectations for you, I hope you can come with me voluntarily." Ito Cheng spread his hands towards Erica and said. ¡°I¡¯m not that cheap yet.¡± Erica said with a sneer. "Hey, after the matter is over, I can only take you away by force." Ito Cheng said with a sigh. After saying that, he turned and walked out of the room. As he walked, he said, "I'm leaving here first. You should think about it carefully and stop saying those negative words." "Shua~" The sensor door automatically opened in front of Ito Cheng, and then Ito Cheng stepped out, and then the sensor door closed again. Erica in the room stood there in shock, thinking that Ito Cheng, who really left without doing anything to her, had a complex and incomprehensible emotion in his mind, and he was stunned. ¡­¡­ Three days later, through Kisaka¡¯s secret contact, the action records of Lund-Jina-Sahak were finally presented to Ito Cheng. "That is to say, if there is no entertainment, he basically stays in the master bedroom of the Sahak family every night." Ito Cheng looked at the time record of Londe-Gina-Sahak in front of him and said. "Yes, at least that's the case on the surface. As for whether he left the master bedroom again after returning to Sahak's house, we don't know," Kisaka said. "Are you not sure?" Ito Cheng frowned slightly. "Yes, after all, Sahak is one of Orb's five major families, and its internal defense level is not much worse than that of Dawn Society, so we can only get these." Kisaka said apologetically. "Well, I'll go to Sahak's house tonight to check it out. If there are conditions,If conditions permit, I will directly kill him. "Ito Cheng threw the white paper in his hand to the table aside, raised his head and said to Kisaka. "How can we help you?" Kisaka looked shocked and said in a deep voice. "You only need to provide me with transportation back and forth, nothing else is needed." Ito Cheng shook his head and said. "Okay." Kisaka agreed, "If you don't have any other instructions, I'll take my leave first." "Okay." Ito Cheng said. Then, Kisaka, who had completed the purpose of transferring the information, nodded politely to Ito Cheng, turned around and left Ito Cheng's lounge, and disappeared behind the sensor door. Then there was idle waiting again. After about ten hours, when the time came to half past ten, Ito left the Archangel, got into the car prepared by Kisaka's people at the port, and headed towards the The Sahak family in the Orb core area drove away at high speed. At this time, Orb was still in the post-war reconstruction stage. Even after half a year of recovery, there were still very few vehicles at night. Therefore, Ito Shige, who could push the speed up without any concern, quickly drove into the core of Orb. District, came to the place where the Sahak family is located. The Sahak family is worthy of being one of the five great Orb families. The area it occupies is not ordinary. It has a mountain behind it, forests on both sides, a lawn in the front yard, and a fountain as its centerpiece. The building is comparable to the Orb government building. The huge European-style villa is located in the center of the courtyard, surrounded by marble walls. There is only a dark iron gate with roses and vines as the entrance and exit. Ito Cheng stopped the car at a secret location not far from the Sahak family, got out of the car and approached the Sahak family courtyard. After a while, Ito Cheng, who came to the outside of the wall of the Sahak family, stopped and carefully checked whether there was anything strange on the wall. After discovering that it was just an ordinary wall, he kicked off his feet, quickly rushed to the top of the wall, turned over and landed on Saha. In the courtyard of the Ke family, and then cautiously sneaked towards the central villa. It may be that the Sahak family did not put too many defensive measures in the vestibule, so except for discovering defense arrangements in a few hidden corners along the way, Ito Cheng basically did not encounter any trouble. He easily sneaked up to the European-style villa building, then carefully opened a window next to him and jumped in. This is a long corridor, with a bright red wool carpet on the floor, crystal chandeliers hanging on the ceiling, and the walls on both sides are full of wooden decorations and small wall lamps. Two wooden doors are placed on the wall several meters apart. Inside. "According to the information, the first floor is the hall, miscellaneous room, kitchen, and the place where people live, the second floor is the guest room, and the third floor is where the owner of the house lives and the study room." Ito Cheng looked at the surrounding environment, While mentally secretly thinking, "The stairs leading to the second floor only exist in the lobby, and the stairs leading to the third floor are at the end of one side of the second floor. In other words, if you want to go to the third floor, you have no choice but to take the lobby." Looking for a long way.¡± Thinking of this, Ito Cheng made a mental decision, then turned around and walked to a wooden door not far ahead, shook the door lock, pushed the door open and walked in. Instantly, a large number of clothes, sheets, tablecloths and other cloth products neatly placed in black cabinets appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. It was obviously a room like a clothes drying room. However, Ito Cheng ignored this and directly kicked on the cabinet beside him. He jumped up and grabbed the top of the cabinet beside him. Then he pulled hard with both hands and pulled his body up, then put his feet on it. Stepping on the crossbar of the cabinet, he stretched out his hand and pressed it on the white ceiling, activating the alchemy technique. I saw a flash of blue-white electric light, and a metal door half a man tall and wide, with no pattern on the surface, appeared on the ceiling. Then Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed it, opened the iron door above his head, and rushed up. ¡°Obviously, there is still a room above the room. "Ah~ um~" In the room at this time, a black-haired woman wearing a green strapless dress was caressing her chest with one hand and reaching into the hem of the skirt underneath her with one hand. She closed her eyes and indulged in selfless love. It's a very loving thing for her. Seeing this, a black line flashed across Ito Cheng's head, and he conjured up a small stone and shot it towards the acupuncture point on the side of the woman's neck. In an instant, the woman who was still enjoying herself fainted. Then Ito Cheng walked around the woman's bed and walked straight to the door. He opened it carefully and looked in the direction of the stairs. At the intersection of the stairs, two sturdy men were guarding there with serious faces. "I wiped it." Ito Cheng curled his lips, closed the door again and returned to the house. He found a position close to the ceiling and repeated the same method again. Only this time heUnfortunately, it was not an empty room but a solid wall above. Helpless Ito Cheng had no choice but to continue using alchemy to create a foothold in the wall above, and then jumped to the third floor. When Ito Cheng arrived on the third floor, he immediately released his mental power and began to explore his environment. In an instant, Ito found out that there was a secret room two meters deep to the left of where he was. The passage connecting the secret room was the study room where the head of the family was, and his target, Lund Gina Sahak, was sitting in the study room. , writing something with a crazy look on his face. Text Chapter 403 Notification ps: Thanks to "Xiao Mofeng", "nykfany" and "caizhuoliang" for their rewards. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t pay too much attention to Lund Gina Sahak who was writing something crazily. Instead, he turned directly to face the direction of the secret room and used alchemy to create a steel door on the wall for passage. In the dark and narrow space, a blue-white lightning that was as tall as a person and more than half a meter wide suddenly lit up. A steel door without any decoration on the surface appeared in front of Ito Cheng, and then he pushed it out with both hands. It opened with a push, and then Ito Cheng stepped into the secret room. The secret room is not big, only about twenty square meters. There are no decorations on the surrounding walls, including the one where Ito Cheng opened the door. They are completely cement walls. The only thing that exists in the secret room is a set of Ito Cheng's dssd The central unit that has been seen in the Shuguang Society and the Dawn Society organization, as well as the quantum computer connected to it. It¡¯s just that compared to the central units in Shuguang Club and dssd organizations that are so big that they need a separate room to house them, the central unit of Sahak¡¯s family is many times smaller. It is like a small server that can be held by one person. rise. ¡°Obviously this is where the Sahak family¡¯s most confidential items are stored. Ito walked slowly to the computer and did a few simple operations. When he saw that password authentication was required, he decisively gave up checking it and then put the computer and central unit in front of him into the Rubik's Cube world. Although the Sahak family is only one of Orb's five major families, the information they can control is nothing more than confidential documents, the Sahak family's global properties, their subordinates, and a small number of secret information stolen from the Dawn Society. , it is definitely of no use to Ito Cheng, but giving it to Cajiali and the others will have unexpected effects. Seeing that he is about to wipe out the person in charge of the Dawn Club and his information, he will help Ito appropriately. Success can still be achieved. He glanced at the empty secret room again, turned around and walked towards the passage from the secret room to the outside. The passage is not long, only about two meters, but it is covered with a large number of guards and warning facilities. However, because Ito Cheng walked from the inside out, and the door to the secret room outside had not been opened, these warning and defense items were not activated at all, allowing Ito Cheng to successfully walk through the passage and arrive at the secret room and study room. connected locations. Then a super alloy door appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Stopped his progress. Ito Cheng stood in front of the door and stretched out his hands. Pasted on the surface of the super alloy door, combined with the alloy material formula obtained from Orb in his mind, he used alchemy to decompose the door in front of him. ¡°About a few minutes later, Ito Cheng¡¯s hands loosened from the surface of the door. The Chao and Golden Gates finally melted away with a huge gap through Ito Cheng's decomposition and refinement, exposing the wall behind the alloy gates. Looking at the wall exposed in front of him, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, used Decomposition and Refining again to turn it into soil, and then put it into the Rubik's Cube world together with the bookshelves placed outside the wall. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had no obstacle in front of him, quickly rushed out of the passage. He twisted one foot on the ground and went straight to the left side of the bookshelf, in front of Lund Gina Sahak, who was still writing at his desk. The moment the latter was about to react, he slashed his neck with a palm. Break his neck bones and end his life. "Bang!" Lund-Jina-Sahak, who died due to a broken neck, opened his eyes in disbelief and fell weakly on the table, making a dull sound. After completing the assassination, Ito Cheng turned his head and glanced at the room again, walked slowly to the safe nearby, and opened it with alchemy. After taking out some paper confidential information and a special item that could represent the Sahak family, he walked back to the passage, put the bookshelf originally placed there, restored the wall to its original state, and followed the long path Left the Sahak family. Return to the car. After that, Ito Cheng put the central unit and quantum computer on the back seat of the car, started the car and drove back to Yunu Island. After a while, Ito Cheng, who rushed back to the secret port of Yunu Island, parked the car. Get out of the car and take out the central unit and quantum computer stolen from Sahak's house from the back seat of the car, and carefully sneak back into the port. Back on the Archangel. ¡­¡­ "Come here and help." Ito Cheng, who came straight to Kisaka's room, shouted to Kisaka who was exercising inside. Afterwards, Wen Yan stopped what he was doing, walked up to Ito Cheng and reached out to take the computer. "Be careful, I got this from the secret room of the Sahak family. It should be used to store confidential documents. It may be more useful for you and Cagalli to control Orb." Ito Cheng explained to Kisaka. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s words, Kisaka¡¯s expression immediately changed. He carefully put the computer on the bed and turned it on to check.Come. "Password authentication is required. I think you'd better find Erica or find someone else to solve it later." Ito Cheng reminded. "How are things going?" Kisaka, who saw that the computer required a login password, stopped what he was doing and looked at Ito Cheng, asking with some expectation. "It's been solved." Ito Cheng said quietly, then he raised his hand and reached into his arms, took out the things from the safe in the Sahak family study and threw them in front of Kisaka and said, "This is in Saha What I took from the Ke family safe is probably something useful to you." "Not bad." Kisaka nodded and confirmed as he picked up the special item with the Sahak family crest laser-engraved on the surface. "That's good." Ito Cheng reminded, "I have finished the matter. I hope you can control Orb as soon as possible, and then complete the transaction you promised me." "Don't worry, we won't forget it." Kisaka said solemnly. "That's best." Ito Cheng shrugged, turned and left Kisaka's room, turned his back to Kisaka in the room and waved, "I'm going to rest first." The rest of the night was uneventful, at least Ito and the others slept peacefully until dawn. Starting from the second day, Kisaka and Erica became busy. They were not seen much for three or four days in a row, and then they reappeared on the fifth day, bringing with them Cagalli and Aslan left the Archangel together and headed to the Orb Government Building again. In the afternoon of that day, Orb's staff appeared in the secret port of Yunu Island and began to inspect the two ships, the Archangel and the Lord Angel. At the same time, a group of Orb soldiers also landed on the Archangel, and took the Earth Alliance soldiers imprisoned in the Archangel out of the Archangel and transferred them to Orb for custody. Wait for Orb to negotiate with the Atlantic Federation before determining the treatment of these soldiers. "It seems that Cagalli has regained power." In the captain's lounge, Ito Cheng looked at Malu in front of him and chuckled. "In this case, the armistice agreement should be successfully reached." Maru looked up at Ito and said. "Of course." Ito Cheng said with certainty, "After Cagalli and the others regain power, Orb will definitely break away from the Atlantic Federation. In this way, many neutral countries that have been advertised will also get rid of the control of the Atlantic Federation one after another. Even if they are not on the surface, There will also be some actions taken secretly, which will intensify the pressure on the Atlantic Federation. Coupled with the lobbying of mentor Malchior and the divisions within the federation. As well as the sincerity of the truce shown by the plant represented by the Provisional Parliament, at most one or two A monthly armistice agreement can definitely be negotiated." "This is the best." Ma Liu said easily. "Yes, we can leave as soon as the armistice agreement is signed." Ito Cheng, who was sitting opposite Ma Liu, reached out and grabbed Ma Liu's hands and held them in his hands, smiling. "I've been hearing you say leaving, leaving. But where will we go after leaving?" Ma Liu looked at Ito Cheng with confusion and asked. "You will know when the time comes." Ito Cheng lowered his head and kissed the fingers of Maru in his hand, smiling mysteriously. "Well, you are always mysterious. I hope that the place you take will not disappoint people." Malu rolled his eyes at Ito Cheng and said angrily. "I will never let you down." Ito Cheng let go of Maru's hands and smiled. In this way, more than three months later, the time came to March 10, CE72. After half a year of intermittent negotiations, the Earth United and Plant finally finalized the details of the armistice agreement. On this day, in the "relics" of " The armistice was signed on Junius VII. The treaty prohibits the use of nuclear engines and neutron interference cancellers. Mirage technology is prohibited from being used in military channels, and the number of MSs that can be owned is restricted. "Okay, the agreement is signed, and it's time for us to leave." The day after the agreement was signed, in a building in the city of Orb. Ito Cheng said to Cagalli, Aslan, and Kisaka who were sitting together. "Leave? Why are you leaving?" Cagalli asked confused. "Whether it is the Archangel or the Lord Angel, they were all warships belonging to the United Earth. If they stay with Orb blatantly, they will definitely bring a lot of trouble to Orb." Aslan explained aside. ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t it be nice to hide them so that the Atlantic Federation people don¡¯t discover them?¡± Cagalli said again. "The key is. Captain Ito Cheng and others want to leave." Kisaka looked at Ito Cheng, Maru and Bakki Lulu who were sitting opposite and said. "Yes." Ma Liu turned around.?Looking at Ito Cheng, he nodded and admitted. After a pause, he continued, "But I will seek the opinions of the crew before leaving. If any of them are willing to stay in Orb, I hope you can give them appropriate care." "Okay, there's no problem with that." Kisaka nodded in agreement. "Thank you very much." Ma Liu leaned forward slightly and thanked her sincerely. "It doesn't have to be like this. In fact, it's us who want to thank you." Kisaka shook his head slightly and said. Afterwards, everyone said some irrelevant words, and Malu, Ito Cheng and Bakki Lulu left the government building and returned to the Archangel and the Lord Angel. "Everyone gather." Malu ordered solemnly as he returned to the bridge. Immediately, the order to assemble rang out in the Archangel, and no matter what they were doing, the crew immediately put down what they were doing and ran to the Gnaku to queue up and wait. After a while, Ito Cheng and Maru walked into the Gnaku and stopped in front of everyone. "Everyone, relax." Ma Liu looked at the many familiar faces in front of him and said with a smile, "I have called everyone here mainly to announce one thing, and that is that I am ready to leave." "What!?" The soldiers who heard this immediately exclaimed subconsciously and looked at Ma Liu in surprise, waiting for the next step. "Now that the war is over, we no longer need to stay on the Archangel and wait for a battle that may happen at any time, which means we are free." Malu said with a smile. As soon as these words came out, many soldiers remembered that the war was over now and they were free. So the soldiers who felt in vain that they had nothing to do could not help but look at each other. "I have already reached an agreement with Major Kisaka. If you choose to leave the Archangel, you can freely become Orb citizens and live peacefully, or do other things you want to do." Malu continued. "Captain, what do you mean by leaving?" A soldier standing in the front row asked loudly, and instantly everyone's eyes were focused on Ma Liu. "It's up to me to tell you this." At this time, Ito Cheng stepped forward and walked to Mariu's side, and said to many soldiers, "I believe that everyone has probably heard about what happened between me and Captain Mariu." As the words fell, the crowd, especially the soldiers working on the bridge and Sai, nodded in unison, expressing their understanding. "That's easy to say. What Captain Malu meant by leaving is to leave with me and live in a new place." Ito Cheng put his arm around Malu's waist, pulled her into his arms and smiled. Maru, who was held in his arms, rolled his eyes at Ito Cheng in annoyance. The right hand stretched behind Ito Cheng quietly pinched his waist and twisted. Feeling some pain, Ito Cheng turned to Malu and grinned, saying that he was wrong and should not have hugged him so suddenly in public. "What about the Archangel?" another soldier asked. All the soldiers had a strong affection for the Archangel that fought alongside them, so they asked this question. "The Archangel will probably stay in Orb." When Maru also looked up at him, Ito Cheng said, "After all, I only have one pair of hands and can only drive away the Archangel and the Lord Sky." Just one of them." "Then do you need any escorts on the ship?" Someone asked loudly, and then after Ito Cheng and Maru looked over, they said sheepishly, "I feel that the battleship doesn't know what to do, I think since you can drive If you go on a battleship, you will definitely need personnel whether it is for maintenance or anything else, so I want to stay on the battleship and leave with you, but I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s possible.¡± Text Chapter 404 Leaving Hearing this, Ito Cheng looked at each other and Maru in his arms. After nodding slightly, he turned to the soldiers who were waiting for a reply and smiled, "If you don't mind, we welcome this." "I don't mind, I don't mind." The soldier said happily. "Then let's stay too" After this name, several more soldiers shouted. "Thank you all for your consideration, but I still want you to think about it carefully." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to gesture to the many soldiers and said, "I will give you twenty-four hours to think carefully about whether you choose to stay in Orb as a soldier." As ordinary citizens, they still want to stay on the battleship and leave with us. And I want to remind everyone that the people who left with us may never see their familiar relatives and friends again. Even so, Are you willing too?" Hearing this, some people who originally wanted to stay on the Archangel couldn't help but hesitate. Although they had never expected to return alive to see their families since they defected from the Alliance, that was during wartime. And now is the armistice time. Except for those who have nothing to worry about, everyone's desire to see their families has resurfaced in their hearts. Naturally, it is impossible for them to choose to live in a new place behind Ito Cheng for this reason. "Okay, that's all I have to say. Let's think about it carefully. If you choose to follow us, please log in to the Lord Angel the day after tomorrow and leave with us." Ito Cheng finally said. "Disband." At this time, Malu, who was standing in Ito Cheng's arms, ordered everyone. "You never told me that you would never see your family and friends again after you leave." On the way back to the captain's lounge, Maru looked at Ito Cheng beside him angrily and said. "I'm sorry." Ito Cheng said apologetically, "I just remembered that your information said that you have no relatives. I thought there should be no problem, so I didn't discuss it with you and ignored your feelings. I'm sorry." Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s sincere apology, Maru did not continue to delve deeper and fell silent. "Okay, don't be angry. I promise that I will make it clear to you if something happens in the future." Ito Cheng reached out and hugged Ma Liu's waist. Pulling her into his arms, he stood there looking down at Malu in his arms and said. "Okay." Ma Liu glanced at Ito Cheng and sighed helplessly. "Thank you." Ito Cheng lowered his head and kissed Maru's lips, separated them again after a moment, and said in a soft tone. ???????????????? Later. Ito Cheng let go of Maru. Send her back to the captain's lounge. After that, Ito Cheng quietly left the Archangel, left the secret port, and rushed to the newly built Akebono Society factory. The newly built Shuguangshe factory is still at its original location. It was not far from the secret port of Yunu Island, so it didn't take long for Ito to arrive at the Akebono Society's factory, and then he went straight to find Erica Simmons who was staying in the office. At this time, he was talking to a man. What are the staff of Shuguang Club giving orders? Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t bother him. He walked aside and waited. After a while, Erica, who had finished her duties, waved the male staff member to leave the office. "What are you still doing here?" Erica looked at Ito Cheng coldly and said. As for returning it, it was because after the assassination of Lund Gina Sahak, Ito Cheng, who had received permission to view all the confidential information of the Dawn Society, came here to view the information. "I'm leaving, so I'll ask you again now, your choice." Ito Cheng didn't waste any nonsense, walked towards Erica step by step, and asked straight to the point. ¡°I won¡¯t leave with you.¡± After hearing this, Erica¡¯s expression changed. He said in a stiff tone, and at the same time, his right hand on the table was quietly withdrawn to his side, ready to press the alarm button under the desk. "It seems that I have to take you away forcibly in the end." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly, and at the same time turned his hand to conjure a silver needle used for Chinese acupuncture, and threw it to the exposed wrist of Erica's right hand that she moved quietly. superior. Erica's right hand became numb in an instant. No longer accepting Erica's consciousness control. "What did you do to me?" Feeling the strangeness on her right hand, Erica said with a wild expression. "It's nothing, it's just a special hand cut to prevent you from doing useless things. It will be fine after a while." Ito Cheng, who walked up to Erica at this time, explained. Then he reached out and caressed Erica's cheek and said with a smile, "You should sleep for a while, and when you open your eyes again, I will show you a completely different world." After saying that, the right hand that was caressing Erica's cheek gently slid down to her neck, and with a slight shock in the palm of her hand, she was knocked unconscious. Then he reached out to support Erica who fell to the ground, and with a thought, he sent her to the room in the center of the Rubik's Cube World and temporarily settled her down. Right at this timeIto Cheng, who was no longer interested in Shuguang Society, turned around and left the Shuguang Society factory, and returned to the Archangel to rest along the original route. The rest of the night was uneventful, and the next day came in a blink of an eye. After nearly twenty-four hours of consideration, 90% of the soldiers on the Archangel chose to quit the battleship and stay in Orb to start a new life as ordinary people. After packing their belongings, the remaining 10% of the carefree personnel came to the Archangel with Captain Malu to settle down. Among the remaining 10% of the personnel, the original helmsman and radar operator of the Archangel But he stayed, which was an unexpected surprise. Subsequently, Malu contacted Cagalli and Kisaka and asked them to arrange for the 90% of the Archangel members who stayed in Orb. "They will be counting on you from now on." Malu said in a sincere tone to Kisaka in front of him. "Don't worry." Kisaka said, then looked at the Archangel in the dock and asked, "But do you really want to leave the Archangel here?" "Yes." Malu also looked at the Archangel and said, "Since everyone is staying here, there is no reason for the Archangel to leave with our small group of people. And compared to us, I think Orb can take care of the Archangel better." Angel, after all, Shuguang Society is also the natal family of Archangel, isn¡¯t it?¡± At the end of the sentence, Malu looked at Kisaka with a smile. "Yes." Kisaka smiled. "Then let's say goodbye." Malu raised his hand and said goodbye to Kisaka, Cagalli and Aslan with a military salute. "I wish you a safe journey." Kisaka responded with the same military salute, "The door to Orb will always be open to you. You can come back to Orb at any time if you want." "Thank you." Ma Liu smiled. Immediately, Malu returned to the Archangel from the boarding port and ordered the engine of the Archangel to be started. Under the watchful eyes of many members of the Archangel disembarking as well as Kisaka, Cagalli and Aslan, he left the ship. It slowly moved out of the secret port of Slave Island, and then disappeared into the blue sky and clear water. "Where to go next." In the bridge of the Main Angel, Malu asked Ito Cheng, and Bucky Lulu on the other side also looked at Ito Cheng with a curious face, waiting for the answer. "New world." Ito Cheng glanced at Maru and Baki Lulu and laughed. Then he ignored the two people who were confused and said to the helmsman, "Neumann, lower the bow of the ship by 20 degrees and dive to the bottom of the sea." "What?" Malu shouted in surprise. "Don't worry, since the Lord Angel can sail in space, it must also be able to sail in water." Ito Cheng comforted. ¡°Okay.¡± Helmsman Neumann agreed, lowered the bow, and sailed the Archangel into the sea. "After reaching the seabed, stop directly there." After a moment, Ito Cheng ordered again. "Yes." Neumann agreed. After a while, with the slight vibration of the Main Angel's hull, the Main Angel stopped on the seabed. "This is the new world you are talking about?" Malu said with a puzzled look on his face. "This is the prerequisite for entering the new world. We have to enter the new world now." Ito Cheng explained with a smile, then walked to the front of the bridge, and with a thought, opened the entrance and exit of the Rubik's Cube World. . Immediately, a dark origin suddenly appeared outside the bridge of the Lord Angel, and then rapidly expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it expanded into a huge black hole that was enough to swallow the Lord Angel, and a large amount of seawater flowed from it. The dark hole that appeared at the entrance and exit swirled in. At this time, all the personnel in the bridge looked at the huge black hole that suddenly appeared in front of them with horrified faces, speechless. "Neumann, drive in along the current." Ito Cheng smiled slightly and ordered the helmsman, whose face was a little pale. "Ah!?" Everyone looked at Ito Cheng who was speaking in surprise and exclaimed. "That's what I call the entrance to the new world." Ito comforted everyone, and then continued to shout to the helmsman, "Neumann, drive the Archangel in." "I know." Neumann gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, then started the engine of the Archangel, and controlled the Archangel to sail into the black hole along with the water flowing in from all around. After a while, the Lord Angel completely disappeared into the dark cave entrance. Then the black hole shrank again at a speed visible to the naked eye, turned into a black spot again in the blink of an eye, and completely disappeared. "Where is this place?" Malu, who had recovered from the shock, looked at the dark void outside the Lord Angel and asked. "This is me"The new world mentioned by ?? belongs to my world. "Ito Cheng turned around, looked at Bakki Lulu and Maru standing together and smiled. "Your world?" Baji Lulu said in surprise. "Yes, my world, everything here belongs to me." Ito Cheng said affirmatively. Then his mind moved again, and the Lord Angel suspended in the void immediately appeared near the ecological community in the southern plains and landed on the ground. "Now I will take you to see the world you will live in in the future." Ito Cheng walked up to Bucky Lulu and Maru, held one by the other, and disappeared together into the bridge of the Lord Angel. Text Chapter 405 Arrangement and Return ps: It's a bit stuckso this chapter sucks. Looking at Ito and the other three who suddenly disappeared from the bridge, everyone in the bridge looked shocked and looked at each other in shock, opening their mouths not knowing what to say. On the other side, in the eco-city not far from the Lord Angel, Ito Cheng, Malu, and Baki Lulu suddenly appeared in a relatively hidden street. "Let's go, I will take you two to buy two sets of clothes to change into, and then I will accompany you to take a good look at the world you are about to live in." Ito Cheng took one hand and walked out of the hidden street, while heading towards the largest shopping mall nearby. Walking away, he spoke. "Ito Cheng, who are you?" Ma Liu murmured with shock still in his expression. "I am who I am, Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng turned to look at the confused Maru Wei, and said with a soft smile. "Hey." Looking at Ito Cheng's familiar smile, Malu sighed unconsciously, then followed Ito Cheng silently, and walked into a large shopping mall not far away with Bucky Lulu. , then took the elevator in the mall and went straight to the fifth floor, which specializes in women's clothing. "This is the one." Ito Cheng stopped in front of a huge glass room with dim lights and filled with all kinds of women's clothing, and said to the two of them. "Welcome." When she saw a customer coming to the door, even though she felt that the customer was dressed a little strangely, the receptionist still greeted her with a smile on her face. "Please help them choose clothes." Ito Cheng let go of the hands that had been holding the two of them and said to the receptionist. "Okay." The welcoming lady nodded with a smile, turned to look at Bucky Lulu and Ma Liu, and after observing for a moment, she raised her hand to her side and said with a smile, "Please follow me, both of you." Come." "Go." Ito Cheng turned around and nodded with a smile to Baki Lulu and Maru, who were looking at him. Then, the two of them followed the receptionist into the glass room and started picking out their clothes. Ito, who had nothing to do for the time being, walked to the small stool provided for customers in the glass room, sat down, and waited quietly. Women always spend a long time shopping in shopping malls, even if Malu and Baji Lulu are two excellent soldiers. So it wasn't until more than half an hour later that the new two people came to Ito Cheng under the leadership of the welcoming lady. At this time, Bucky Lulu was wearing white casual trousers, a lavender long-sleeved shirt, with a tightly buttoned collar and cuffs, still looking conservative. And Ma Liu standing next to her was also very similar. A light green long-sleeved shirt. Off-white canvas pants look more traditional. "You guys." Looking at the two of them, Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and sighed helplessly. He stood up from his seat and said to the receptionist, "Let's pay." "Okay sir, here is the receipt. Please go to the front desk to pay." The receptionist said with a smile. After that, Ito Cheng took Maru and Baki Lulu to the front desk and summoned a bank card prepared for him by Rena Ito. Pay by swiping your card. Then he took Malu and Bucky Lulu, who were dressed normally, to wander on the street. ¡­¡­ "How do you feel about this world?" At this time, Ito Cheng, who was resting on a long wooden bench in the park, asked with a smile, Maru and Bakki Lulu sitting next to him. "It feels good, I haven't felt this relaxed for a long time." Ma Liu took a deep breath and said very relaxedly. "It's a very peaceful world." Bucky Lulu said in trance while looking at the fountain not far away. "It seems that you like this world very much." Ito Cheng looked at the two of them and said with a smile. "It's really good." Ma Liu said. "Yes." Baji Lulu nodded and responded. "That's good." Ito Cheng stood up from the long wooden chair and said, "Let's go, now I will take you to see where you will live in the future." "Okay." Malu and Bakirulu nodded one after another, followed Ito Cheng and left the park, walking towards a nearby twelve-story building. After a while, the three of them walked into the twelve-story building and stopped on the third floor of one of the units. Then Ito Cheng reached out and opened the door and walked in. "This is one of them." Ito said to Bucky Lulu and Maru as they walked in. "It's very spacious. It's enough for Natal and I." Malu turned around and looked at the environment in the room and said. "My world is too big for you two to live together. This is a place for you two.one. "Ito Cheng shook his head and smiled. "Then give it to Natal." Ma Liu said immediately. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed without hesitation, then he conjured up a bunch of house keys and threw them to Bucky Lulu and said, "Well, here are the house keys. Don't lose them." "I know." Baji Lulu responded as she carefully put the key away. "Now let's go see the other one." After Ito Cheng finished speaking, he took Maru and Bakki Lulu out of the room, walked out of the unit, and stopped in front of a room on the fifth floor of another adjacent unit. Come down. "This is another room." Ito Cheng opened the door. Said to the two of them. This room is about the same size as the previous one, but there are some differences in layout. The decoration style is just a little different. "How is it?" Ito Cheng turned out the door key and held it in his hand, looking at Maru and asked. "Very good." Ma Liu walked to the window, opened the curtains and looked out the window, saying without looking back. "As long as you're satisfied." Ito Cheng nodded, then threw the key to Maru and said, "Here you go." Afterwards, the three of them stayed in the room for a while, and then were led back to the bridge of the Main Angel by Ito Cheng. Looking at the three people who returned to the bridge, the other members who stayed on the bridge all looked like they wanted to ask but didn't dare to ask, and their expressions were very complicated. "You guys talk first, remember to ask people to gather in the Gnaku. I will contact the registration staff now to register you, and then ask them to arrange accommodation for others." Ito Cheng glanced at other people on the bridge. , said to Malu and Baji Lulu. "Okay." Malu agreed. Then, Ito Cheng left the Main Angel and contacted the registration staff at the registration office. In today's Rubik's Cube world, instead of relying solely on walking for transportation and communication, communication and communication basically rely on shouting. Mobile communications and electric vehicles have long been popularized, so after receiving the contact from Ito Cheng, the registration office work was soon available. The personnel drove a large double-decker bus to the vicinity of the Main Angel. "Sir." After the car stopped, four staff at the registration office walked off the bus with backpacks in hand, came to Ito Cheng who was standing next to the main sky, and shouted respectfully. "Come with me." Ito Cheng nodded, led a few people into the Archangel, and went straight to the Gnaku. Immediately, about twenty soldiers wearing Earth Army uniforms, including Malu, Bucky Lulu, and the bridge staff, standing in two rows, appeared in the eyes of the personnel at the registration office of Ito Chenghe. "Let's get started." Ito nodded and said to the four registration office staff around him. "Yes, sir." The four people responded respectfully, and then took out the recently equipped quantum computers they carried with them, went to the soldiers to register, and soon registered everyone's information. "Sir, the registration is complete." One of the four registration office staff members walked up to Ito Cheng and reported. "Follow the procedures and allocate accommodation to them." Ito Cheng ordered quietly. "Yes." The man agreed and returned to the staff. Then, together with Ito Cheng, he left the Main Angel with all the crew members of the Main Angel, including Malu and Baki Lulu, and boarded the staff. The incoming bus started heading into the city. It took about an hour or so to get everyone settled. "You guys should go back and rest too." Ito Cheng said softly, standing in front of the twelve-story building where Baki Lulu and Malu lived. "That's fine." Malu sighed slightly, then turned to look at Bucky Lulu next to her and said, "Natal, let's go back." "Okay." Baji Lulu nodded in agreement. Afterwards, Malu and Baji Lulu each looked at each other and returned to their homes to rest. After temporarily solving the arrangements for the Main Angel personnel, Ito Cheng disappeared in front of the twelve-story building in an instant, reappeared in the void, and then ordered the Rubik's Cube from the bottom of his heart, "Return to the main world." [Transmission starts] The information about the Rubik's Cube immediately appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. The moment the information appeared, the huge vortex that had been hidden in the void clearly emerged again, pulling Ito Cheng's body standing in the void, entering the vortex and disappearing like a stream of light. The main world As a space was shattered, Ito Cheng's figure once again appeared in the shady and deserted place at the foot of Ito Shrine. It's just that compared to the bright sunshine when he left, the sky now is full of moonlight and stars. Simple tidying upIto Cheng, who was in a relaxed mood, changed back into the clothes he wore before entering the Gundam world, turned around and walked towards the mountain. "Ah Cheng, you are back." As soon as Ito Cheng walked into the house, Ya Ye's voice of surprise rang out. "I'm back." Ito Cheng looked at Aye and smiled. "Why are you back so late? Have you eaten?" Mother Eriko said looking at Ito Cheng who walked into the house. "Already eaten." Ito Cheng said as he walked into the house. Then he cast a questioning look at Aye, who shook his head slightly, indicating that nothing happened while Ito Cheng was away. Seeing this, Ito Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, then walked to Aye and sat down, watching TV programs with his mother Eriko and eldest sister Ito Suzu. It wasn't until around eleven o'clock that they left the living room together and returned to their respective rooms to rest. The next day, Ito Cheng once again resumed his schedule in the main world. He got up early with Aye and went to the dojo in the backyard to do basic morning exercises with his mother Eriko and eldest sister Ito Suzu. Text Chapter 406 Organizing ps: Thanks to "df" for your monthly vote. . Thanks to "Xiao Mofeng", "nykfany" and "Shakeshen" for their rewards. It is still the same as usual. For the basic movements, let yourself instinctively remember these basic movements through endless repetitions, become familiar with the subtle changes in the muscles, and cultivate your mental will. "Huh~" As Ito let out a long breath, the morning exercise came to an end. "Brother, your appearance is getting more and more mature now, but your face is getting younger and younger, and your skin is getting whiter and whiter. It really makes me jealous, sister." Ito Suzu, who came to Ito Cheng's side at some unknown time, stretched out her hand and gently He pinched Ito Cheng's right cheek and teased with a smile. What can Ito say to this? He could only sigh helplessly, angrily slapped away the palm that pinched his face, turned around and returned the wooden knife in his hand to its original position. Then he left the dojo with Ito Suzu and Aye who came next and went to the front hall to eat. Breakfast is not fancy. There are only two fried eggs, two thin ham sausages, a glass of milk, a few slices of bread, some Japanese pickles, and a cut apple in front of each person. It is simple and nutritious. "I'm starting." Ito and the others, who successively pulled out chairs from the table and sat down, clasped their hands in front of themselves almost simultaneously, declared in a low voice. Afterwards, the few people who completed the pre-dinner etiquette started chatting while having breakfast. After a while, several people who had finished breakfast changed into simple clothes and started the shrine business. After all, no matter how the surroundings change, as a normal shrine, it must ensure daily operations even if no one comes to worship. At this time, sitting on the futon in the main hall of the shrine, a somewhat bored Ito Shimizu sorted out the gains in the Gundam Seed world. The first is the scientific researchers. The biggest gain from this trip to the world of Gundam Seed may be these scientific researchers, whether they are the researchers from Shuguang Society, the dssd organization that was packed away, or the ones snatched from the plant. Those well-known scientific workers in various fields are basically elite personnel in the industry and have strong research and development capabilities. Whether it is common for people's livelihood or needed for military strategy, as long as there is an idea, they can realize it. What¡¯s more, the adjuster scientists among these people, their powerful research and development speed is simply not comparable to that of natural people, and can greatly shorten the research and development time. Save a lot of manpower, material resources and time. And with their existence, when you go to other high-tech worlds in the future, you can no longer be rigid about getting complete research materials, as long as you can get relevant items. They would have the opportunity to decipher the detailed data and then use it to my advantage or control. Not to mention that the existence of this group of outstanding scientific researchers can greatly promote the development and progress of social science and technology in the Rubik's Cube world. The second is the collected scientific and technological information and finished products in the world of Gundam Seed. Ito Cheng has collected a large number of scientific and technological data that are hundreds of years ahead of the main world's science and technology. These technologies can not only be used to improve the living environment of the residents in the Rubik's Cube world, and increase Ito Cheng's technical foundation, but can also be used to influence the main world. . For example, the manufacturing technology of artificial colonial satellites, artificial ecological environment manufacturing technology, gravity-free technology, and manufacturing spaceships, etc., no matter what is released, it can affect the balance of the main world. Besides, even if you don¡¯t take it out to harm the main world, you can use it yourself. It is possible to find a chance to find a home for yourself in the universe. At least the problem of going to the universe has been solved because of the existence of the Lord Angel Number. Then there is the soul energy absorbed. Ito Cheng remembers that he entered the Gundam Seed world from the summer and autumn of CE69 to leaving in mid-March of CE72. During this period, he spent more than two and a half years in the Gundam Seed World. He has gone through dozens of battles, big and small, but if he really wants to say how much soul power he has absorbed, it is actually less than a million. Among them, 700,000 soul fragments were absorbed from Junius VII during Bloody Valentine. In the Battle of Digma Crater, the Earth jointly detonated the Cyclops system and obtained about 20,000 soul fragments. During the Battle of Alaska. It was still the Earth that jointly detonated the Cyclops system and harvested less than 10,000 soul fragments. These three battles are the big ones. Then there was the battle for the L4 satellite group, the battle to destroy the Eighth Fleet, and the decisive battle of Yakinduwe. The combined harvest of these three battles was more than 10,000, which was slightly more than the Battle of Alaska. Then there was the destruction of the Artemis Fortress, and the harvest of two years of non-stop battles, large and small, totaling about 7,000. ???????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT out of pocket. However, Ito Cheng felt relieved after thinking about it for a moment. After all, Gundam Seed is a future technological world. Many of the weapons do not require multiple people to control them like they do now. Many things can be driven by just one person. Therefore, except for ground battles, because of the Apart from the higher number of casualties caused by other factors, the total number of casualties in the space battlefield is not large, and often there may not even be twenty people in a battle.   "It's less than 800,000, and I don't know if there will be any changes after the will energy group absorbs these soul fragments." Thinking of the number of soul energy, Ito Cheng naturally thought of the will energy group, and couldn't help but secretly thought. Then his mind moved and he focused on the will energy group. "Huh? Why does it feel like the will energy group's demand for soul fragments has slowed down?" As soon as his mind fell on the will energy group, Ito noticed the subtle changes in the will energy group. Although the will energy group at this time is the same as before, greedily absorbing the soul fragments transported into its body and growing. But Ito Cheng still felt that the effect of the current soul fragments on the will energy group was reduced, as if the soul fragments were not nourishing enough. "What's going on with the Rubik's Cube?" Ito Cheng couldn't help but ask the Rubik's Cube with his mind. The energy replenishment of the will energy group in the initial stage is about to end. It is necessary to increase the supply of soul fragments or improve the quality of soul fragments to achieve the initial transformation and evolution. The message of the Rubik's Cube still appeared in Ito Cheng's mind instantly, explained. "Increase the supply of soul fragments? Doesn't that mean I'm anti-human? That's too nonsense." Ito said with a slight twitch in his mouth, and then asked the Rubik's Cube with his mind, "How to improve the quality of soul fragments?" Hundreds of ordinary soul fragments can be synthesized into a secondary soul fragment Rubik's Cube using the power of the world. "Second-level? What other classifications are there?" Ito Cheng asked doubtfully in his heart. Soul fragments can be divided into fragment level, secondary level, first level, second level, third levelall the way up to level nine, with hundreds of digits advancing between each two levels. Rubik's Cube replied. "I understand." The corners of Ito Cheng's mouth began to twitch again. This was really trying to force him to turn against humanity. "Brother, what's wrong with you?" Ito Suzu, who came in at some unknown time, saw the corners of Ito Cheng's twitching mouth and asked curiously. "It's okay." Ito Cheng opened his eyes and smiled at Ito Suzuki in front of him. "If you are bored, just go back to the house first. I will take care of you here." Seeing that Ito Cheng was unwilling to say anything, Ito Suzu did not ask further questions. Then he smiled. "Then, okay." Ito Cheng glanced at the empty shrine, nodded and said, then he put one hand on his side and stood up from the futon. Then he looked at Ito Suzuki and said, "Then I'll go back to the house first." "Go." Ito Suzu smiled and waved her hand. Ito Cheng was not polite either. He turned around and left the main hall. Walk towards the back room. ¡°Rubik¡¯s Cube, is there any way to directly obtain high-quality soul fragments?¡± Ito Cheng asked the Rubik¡¯s Cube mentally as he walked to the back room. Killing cultivators can obtain high-level soul tablets. Rubik's Cube replied quickly and without emotion. "Okay, although it doesn't seem to be much simpler. But it looks much better than Anti-Humanity or something." Looking at the answer presented in his mind, Ito Cheng sighed slightly and thought to himself. After returning to the house, Ito Cheng sat down on the tatami again and continued to sort out the harvest in the Gundam seed world. In fact, there is basically nothing to sort out at this point. All that is left are the materials and production lines collected from the Gundam Seed world. After finishing the arrangement, Ito Cheng came directly to the world of Rubik's Cube in the form of his mind. Appeared in front of Ito Rena. "Second sister." The seemingly real and imaginary Ito pair were sitting behind the desk, greeting Ito Rena who was playing games on the computer. "Brother, it looks like you have something to arrange for me again." Ito Rena raised her head and glanced at Ito Cheng who was floating there, lowered her head again, and said with a curl of her lips while playing the game. ¡°It¡¯s true that I have something to do, but it doesn¡¯t seem like it will delay you from playing the game.¡± Ito Cheng floated to the side of Ito Rena, looked at the female battle game on the computer screen and smiled. "What's the matter? Tell me." Ito Rena curled her lips. He said without raising his head. "Recently, we have recruited a new group of scientific researchers. They have good abilities. I plan to let them automate and upgrade the existing factories, and then free up a group of manpower to work in the newly acquired factories. Otherwise, those newly acquired It¡¯s too wasteful to put the production line there,¡± Ito Cheng explained. "That's okay. I understand. I'll tell Mariko later and ask her to arrange the manpower to execute it." Ito Rena decided casually. "It doesn't matter, as long as we can get things done." Ito Cheng didn't care about this either. He chuckled and said, "That group of people are still placed in that big laboratory. You can just ask the people who came over to find people from Shuguang Society." "I understand." Reina Ito nodded in agreement.?. "That's okay. I won't interrupt you playing the game. I'm going to inform the scientific researchers now, so I can save them a while and ignore them." Ito Cheng glanced at the picture on the screen and said with a smile. "Go, go." Ito Rena said impatiently. "K, o." Before Ito Cheng could leave, a male voice suddenly shouted from the computer screen, and then a female character fell to the ground, and another female character started Assume a victory pose. "It's all your fault for disturbing me." Ito Rena looked at Ito Cheng and complained with displeasure. "Well, it's my fault, I'm guilty, I went to face the wall and think about it." Ito Cheng raised his hands, smiled at Ito Rena, and then disappeared into the room without waiting for her to speak again. "Asshole, I will deal with you properly next time you come here, so that you know what the majesty of a sister is." Ito Rena shouted into the air. Then he angrily picked up the phone on the table and pressed the call button, "Mariko, come in." ¡­¡­ "It seems that in the world of Rubik's Cube, there seems to be a gap in age. It seems that we have to find a way to absorb a group of children." Ito Cheng, who reappeared in the void, looked at the almost invisible children in the city below and frowned. He said, "It's just whether it's better to accept orphans from the real world, or to run a few orphanages in the dimensional world." "Forget it, let's just wait and see if this kind of thing happens." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who relaxed his brows again, said softly. Then he disappeared into the void again and appeared in the large laboratory. "Sir Ito Cheng." Seeing Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared, Cecil who happened to be free quickly shouted respectfully. "Yes." Ito Cheng first smiled and nodded in response to Cecil, then looked at the researchers standing on the experimental platform and said, "Manchu, go and call those people from the Shuguang Society." "Yes, Lord Ito Cheng." Cecil agreed, turned around and walked towards the experimental table. After a while, he came over with a group of men and women. "Sir." When they came to Ito Cheng, everyone in the Shuguang Society quickly shouted respectfully. "Lord Ito, I'm leaving first." Cecil said at the side. "Cecil, you don't have to leave. You also need to go with them to execute the next thing." Ito Cheng turned around and called to Cecil who was about to turn around and leave. Although the latter was a little confused, he still stayed where he was and waited for Ito Cheng's explanation. "There should be several members of the management committee coming to find you later. Then you and Cecil will leave with them, and then follow their instructions." Ito Cheng said, looking at the people in the Dawn Club in front of him. "Yes, sir." Everyone in Shuguang Club agreed. "Cecil, the main task this time is to improve the factory production line. Most of it is the original equipment of Britannia. You are familiar with it, so if there are any problems, I will trouble you." Ito Cheng turned to look. Said to Cecil. "I understand, Lord Ito," Cecil said respectfully. "Also, Cecil, you don't need to use the honorific title for me, just do the same as Lakshata and the others." Ito Cheng looked at Cecil and smiled. "That" A trace of hesitation flashed across Cecil's face, and he said hesitantly. "That's it." Ito Cheng decided simply. Then he looked at the people in Shuguang Club again and said, "Go down and get ready." "Yes, sir." Everyone in the Shuguang Club agreed, and then left Ito Cheng one after another, returning to the experimental platform to stop the equipment in preparation for the next task. "I'm leaving first, Cecil." Ito Cheng looked at Cecil who was the only one left in front of him and smiled. Then without waiting for Cecil to reply, it dispersed into countless fluorescent stardust and disappeared in front of her. . Text Chapter 407 Untitled ps: Thanks to "Sheryl" and "Shakeshen" for their monthly votes. . When Ito Cheng's real and illusory body condensed again, it appeared in the room in the central area. "Erica." Erica greeted Ito, who was curled up together, sitting with his hands on his knees, his eyes dull. "It's you." After hearing the greeting, Erica suddenly raised her head and looked at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared. Then she immediately stood up from the tatami and rushed towards Ito Cheng like crazy. At the same time, she looked ferocious. Shout "You devil." Ito Shigeya did not dodge, letting Erica rush towards him, and then watched her pass through his illusory body and fall to the ground. "Bang~" Erica fell down and hit the ground with a dull sound. "You" Erica, who fell to the ground, turned half sideways and looked up at Ito Cheng who turned around to face her with a shocked expression, speechless. "Shocked?" Ito Cheng floated to Erica's side and squatted down, looking at her and asked with a smile. "Where is this place?" After the initial madness, Erica, who was awakened by the fall and shock, stared at Ito Cheng who was squatting in front of her and asked coldly. "Here? This is my home." Ito Cheng's illusory body sat down cross-legged, but still floating above the ground, looking at Erica and smiling. "You know what I want to ask." Erica turned around and climbed up from the ground, stepped aside and looked at Ito Cheng coldly. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded, controlled his body to float slightly, and smiled at Erica who was not far away, "Welcome to my world." Erica's pupils shrank slightly when she heard this. Although her consciousness thought that Ito Cheng's words were a bit false, the feeling in her heart told her that what Ito Cheng said might be true. Especially Ito Cheng's current state also proved it from the side. What he said is true. But despite this, she still wanted to prove it again. "Your world?" Erica frowned and said. "Yes, my world, everything here belongs to me." Ito Cheng smiled. At the same time, spread out your hands and transform into a ball of flame and a ball of water in the palms of your hands, and then control the water ball and the flame to transform into various shapes, such as a galloping horse, a flying bird, a swimming fish, a mobile suit, or Erica herself. The images of naked bodies are all kinds of strange. Erica looked at the water balls and flames that were constantly changing in Ito Cheng's hand. The last bit of psychological hope was extinguished. He couldn't help but fell silent with dim eyes. "It seems that you have recognized the reality." Ito Cheng used his hands to extinguish the water balls and flames in his palms, stretched out his body and flew in front of Erica, looking at her and smiling. "Even so. I won't work for you." Erica gritted her teeth and stared at Ito Cheng fiercely. "It doesn't matter, I can afford to wait." Ito Cheng shrugged and said nonchalantly, "And I know what you are saying now is just angry words." "Huh." Erica snorted coldly and didn't answer. "It's been a day since I sent you in. I guess you must be starving, so let's eat something first. Only when you're full will you have the energy to continue venting your anger with me." Ito Cheng smiled and stretched out his hand to his side. With a wave, a small low table and several exquisite dishes appeared in the room, and then he said to Erica. Smelling the aroma emanating from the food on the small table, Erica's stomach immediately began to growl after being hungry all day and night, making Erica feel a sense of shame and anger in her heart. "Hurry up and eat. After eating, I will take you to your new home and the place where you will work in the future." Ito Cheng said with a smile to Erica. Erica glanced at the food on the table, and then at Ito Cheng in front of her. Finally, with the intention of not treating her body badly, she walked to the table silently, picked up the bowls and chopsticks on the dining table and started eating. Erica is indeed the person in charge of Shuguang Society who is highly educated and has contacts with national dignitaries. Even though she is very confused and hungry now, her movements are still elegant and calm while eating. It's pleasing to the eye. After a while, Erica, who was full, put the bowls and chopsticks on the table and looked up at Ito Cheng, who was sitting cross-legged opposite her and staring at her meal with a smile. "It seems you are ready. Let's go." Ito Cheng waved one hand, and the small table between the two and the food on it immediately disappeared from the room. Then he stood up and said to Erica. Although Erica has seen this incredible scene several times, Erica is still shocked by it. After hearing what Ito Cheng said, he stood up from the tatami obediently.??, waiting for Ito Cheng's action. Seeing Erica standing still, Ito Shigei floated to her side, his illusory body and palms turned into tangible objects. He grabbed Erica's arm and disappeared from the room in an instant, and then appeared in the southern plains. The top of a tall building in the eco-city overlooks the bustling crowd below. "This is the city you will live in in the future." Ito Cheng whispered to Erica who was shocked by the space transformation. Then after she calmed down, he disappeared from the roof of the building again and appeared in the street below. middle. "Come on, let's take a walk around and let you get familiar with the situation here. After a while, we will take you to register, collect the initial related items, and then arrange a place for you." Ito Cheng walked while pulling Erica. He said as he spoke. In this way, Erica walked around with Ito Cheng in silence, carefully observing the situation in this world so that she could be mentally aware of it. After about an hour or so, Ito Chengcai ended his wandering with Erica and came to the registration management office, where he registered his identity and received his identity document, bank card, and initial coupons for daily necessities. After completing the identity registration, Erica was led out of the registration management office by Ito Cheng and went to the residence assigned to her. Taking public transportation in the city, Ito Cheng and Erica arrived at a community near the large laboratory after a while. They found a unit in one of the floors closer to the center of the community and took the elevator. He went up to the seventh floor and stopped in front of a security door. "This is your future residence." Ito Cheng reached out and opened the door. As he walked in, he said to Erica who was following behind him. "It may not be as big as the place you lived in Orb, but the facilities are as good as the ones you lived in." I want entertainment to be much better than when you were in Orb. After all, you were the person in charge of Dawn Society at that time, so you definitely didn¡¯t have as much time for entertainment as you do now.¡± This room is not small. It is more than 130 square meters. The layout of three bedrooms, one living room, two bathrooms, one kitchen and two balconies is enough for Erica to live alone. "This is the key." Ito Cheng turned his hand and conjured up a bunch of keys and threw them to Erica who was looking at the room. Hearing the sound, the latter raised a hand casually and easily grabbed the key. "Let's go, I'll take you to see where you will work in the future." After a while, Ito Cheng, who took Erica to check all the rooms, took her out of the residence, went downstairs, and took public transportation again. A large laboratory located in the suburbs. "This is where you will work in the future." Ito introduced as he walked Erica into the front hall of the large laboratory, and then led Erica straight to the innermost experimental area. Stopped in front of the work area. It's just that at this time, the members of the Shuguang Society had already left with the staff of the management committee because of his previous instructions, and went to those factories to carry out automation modification tasks, so there was no one there, only the shut down instruments were placed here. "You should be familiar with these." Ito said to Erica, whose face changed slightly when she saw these instruments. "I got these from Heliopolis, and of course those dawns." The company¡¯s staff, so you don¡¯t have to worry about not having familiar subordinates to listen to your orders after you come here to work.¡± Hearing this, Erica still didn¡¯t understand. It turned out that the members of the Dawn Society in Heliopolis were not dead at all, and they were all brought here by Ito Cheng. At the same time, Erica also figured out something from the current situation, that is, the whereabouts of the lost things in the secret factory of the Orb Dawn Society, and presumably they should be here. "So, the things that were lost in the Orb Dawn Society factory, and the three M1 Gundams equipped with human OS are also here." Erica said with certainty. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. ??Subsequently, Ito Cheng took Erica to meet the heads of the other two groups of scientific researchers in the large laboratory, Royd, Lakshatta and Seleni Markgrave. Among them, Sereni Macgrave and Erica were naturally close to each other because they both came from the Gundam Seed world. After just a brief introduction, they were able to talk harmoniously together. "Selenny, come here." Seeing this, Ito greeted Seleni Macgrave. "Sorry." Serene Macgrave said politely to Erica, then walked to Ito Cheng and asked doubtfully, "What's the matter." "Selenny, please pay more attention to Erica in the future." Ito Cheng whispered to Seleni Macgrave. "What?" Sereni Macgrave glanced at the person who was looking around not far away in confusion.¨¦lica asked. "Well, for some reason, she is temporarily unhappy with me. I'm afraid that she will get out of her way and do something outrageous, so please pay attention to me." Ito Cheng said vaguely. "I know." Seleni Macgrave looked up and down, and Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. "That's good." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "Okay, you go and do your work." "Okay." Seleni Macgrave nodded, walked away from Ito Cheng, said hello when passing Erica, then returned to the branch laboratory where the dssd organization is located, and continued her work. own things. . Text Chapter 408 A restless night ps: Thanks to "Wu Mie" for the reward. "Okay, I'll take you back now. The main reason I brought you here today is to familiarize yourself with the environment. As for when you want to come to work, it's up to you." Ito Cheng said, floating to Erica again. Then he took Erica out of the laboratory and sent her back to her new home along the same route. After she settled down, it exploded into a pile of glowing sparks and disappeared in front of her. "Is it done?" Yaye, who returned to the house at some point, looked at Ito Cheng who had just opened his eyes and asked curiously. "Well, it's almost done." Ito Cheng smiled at Aye in front of him, and then asked, "Why are you back?" "Oh, I forgot, I came to ask you to have lunch." When Ito Cheng asked, Aye immediately remembered what he was going to do when he returned to the house, and quickly stood up from the tatami and said. "Is it already noon?" Hearing this, Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the clock hanging on the wall and said. "Let's go, don't keep my aunt and sister waiting for too long." Aye walked to Ito Cheng, reached out and pulled him up and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded, followed Aye's pull and stood up from the tatami, left the room with Aye and came to the front hall. "Hurry up and sit down and eat." Eriko said when she saw Ito Cheng and Aye walking out together. "I'll serve you some food." Ito Suzu, who had already started eating, put down the bowls and chopsticks in her hands and said as she stood up from her seat. "Thank you, eldest sister." Ito Cheng thanked him as he pulled out a chair and sat down. "Sorry to trouble you, eldest sister." Yaye, who was sitting down, also thanked her quickly. After a while, Ito Suzu came back with two bowls of steaming white rice and handed them to Ito Cheng and Aye. "I'm starting." Ito Cheng and Aye put the rice bowls they received on the table and clasped their hands together in front of them and said. After finishing the pre-dinner etiquette, the two of them enjoyed lunch with Eriko and Ito Suzu. The next afternoon, there was still no one in the shrine to pay homage. The extremely bored Ito Cheng, Aye, and Ito Suzu were in the yard behind the house, listening to the cicadas chirping on the trees, while With our feet soaked in a large basin, we sat around and played poker for fun. The whole day passes quickly in this leisurely and comfortable atmosphere. Night came in a blink of an eye. This day was another day when the Black Ball Team went on a mission. Ito Cheng, who was in the habit of checking the composition of the Black Ball Team members, said "Eh" in surprise when he saw the situation in the Black Ball Room. It turns out that in the black ball room at this time, in addition to the original three old players, Kurokawa Ritsuko, Yoshimi Kikue and Nakasha Yuko, there are still a dozen newcomers, and among these dozen newcomers, except for one man and one The young women who are like lovers are other than ordinary people. All of them are cultivators below level B. "It seems that the fighting situation in downtown Tokyo is very serious." Looking at the situation displayed in the little black ball consultant, Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and thought to himself, "But if these guys stay too much, it is a hidden danger, so we should arrange them Do a big job and cut off some of it.¡± Having made a mental decision, Ito Shige immediately called up a map of Tokyo. I started searching on it and soon found a group of special people in Wenjing District who were suitable as mission targets. Then I passed the mission to No. 1 in the black ball room through the little black ball and asked him to release it. At this time, due to the confinement of the forbidden magic circle in the black ball room. The newbies who were taught a lesson by Yoshimi Kikue, who was wearing a black tights and whose sexual abilities completely overwhelmed the others, finally calmed down and listened quietly to her description of the rules of survival in the Black Ball Room, and then in Black Ball No. 1 In the issued order, a person with a look of a dead relative was sent out to perform the task. This time, the mission targets of the black team members are a group of monks who came to Tokyo's Kaminnon Kannon Temple due to the bloody night in Kyoto. Counting the practitioners in Kaminnon Kannon Temple itself, the total number is as many as thirty-eight. , exactly twice the total number of people in the black ball team. And the main thing is. Although most of these monks are D-level in strength and only a few have reached C-level, their leader is a genuine B-level cultivator. Comparing the two, the members of the Black Ball Team are no different from dying. No wonder they all have that expression. Just when Ito Cheng was nestling in the house and watching the Black Ball Team perform its mission. At the foot of the mountain of Ito Shrine, a young man covered in blood ran towards Ito Shrine in embarrassment. Not far behind him, two stern men holding samurai swords were chasing after him relentlessly. There was just a trace of hesitation on the young man's face when he saw him running towards the shrine. But then he was replaced by Henli, andHe quickly chased after the young man. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that this young man was so fast. Still under the threat of death, his potential exploded, and he was not caught up by the two men until he ran into the shrine. "Who is it?" Eriko suddenly heard the sound of chaotic footsteps and came out to check, and immediately shouted loudly. "Mother, help me." The young man heard the sound and immediately shouted urgently. After hearing his cry, the expressions of the two men behind him immediately changed, a fierce light flashed in their eyes, and they attacked with their swords. The sudden attack launched by the two men immediately suppressed what Eriko wanted to say in her throat. She stepped hard and slid back like a ghost. "Who are you?" Eriko asked the three of them again. "Mother, they are Ono family samurai, they are evil people, kill them quickly." The young man immediately ran to the side and shouted to Eriko, completely ignoring Eriko's questions. "Hmph." Hearing the young man's shouting, the two Onoya samurai snorted coldly at the same time without explanation. Apparently they regarded the young man and Eriko as real mother and son. "Mom, what's wrong?" At this time, Ito Suzu, holding a long knife, walked out of the backyard, looked at the three strangers in the shrine warily and asked Eriko. "Honey, come and save me, these two are samurai from the Ono family and want to kill me." Before Eriko could speak, the young man immediately shouted again. "Yuhei, send a signal to the master of the family immediately." The two Onoya samurai who watched Ito Suzu coming out immediately got together with a wary expression, and then one of the men whispered to the other. "Okay." The samurai named Yuhei immediately agreed, immediately reached into his arms and pulled out something, and then without waiting for Eriko and Ito Suzu to stop him, he threw it into the sky with one hand. The object he threw out flickered with bright red light, suddenly shot up into the sky like a meteor, exploded, and then a strange energy wave was instantly transmitted from mid-air. Seeing this, the expressions of Eriko and Ito Suzu changed slightly at the same time, and they immediately launched attacks on the three of them without thinking. Among them, Eriko, who was bare-handed, directly went to the two Onoya samurai, while Ito Suzu. He rushed straight in front of the strange young man and killed him instantly with an Iai Slash. The latter¡¯s body dodged slightly, and he dodged Ito Suzu¡¯s Iai slash. Then he ran towards the back room and shouted, ¡°Honey, are you going to murder your husband?¡± "It's a pity that this young man only noticed Ito Suzu, who was chasing after him, and didn't notice Aye walking out of the house with a knife, so the next moment he was slashed in the chest by Aye who used the knife in vain. "Pfft~" The young man was immediately cut with a slender wound that was deep enough to see the bone. A large amount of blood spurted out from his chest, and the powerful force of the knife knocked him back in an instant. And this retreat just gave Ito Suzu, who was chasing after him, an opportunity. He took small steps with his feet, and then suddenly struck up with a knife, slashing the young man in the back and cutting him to the ground. "Isn't this the guy from the family who came here last time with people from the Ministry of Environment to ask for shelter?" Ito Cheng, who also heard the sound of fighting and walked out of the house, saw Aye holding a knife to his throat. , the pale-faced young man frowned and asked, "Why is he here?" "I don't know." Ito Suzu said with disgust as she looked at the man lying on the ground with more air coming out and less air coming in. "But this guy is very annoying. Not only does he cause trouble, but he also screams randomly." "Opening your mouth and screaming?" Ito Cheng looked at Ito Suzu strangely and said. "This bastard actually dares to call me wife. He really doesn't know how to live or die." Ito Suzu sneered. "That's really asking for death." Ito Shigeya looked at the guy on the ground in disgust, turned to Yaye and said, "Aye, throw a rejuvenation talisman to him to hang on to his life, and we will deal with him later." "Okay." Yaye agreed, took out a rejuvenation charm from his arms, activated it and threw it on the man lying on the ground, hanging his life. "I'll go take a look in front." Ito Cheng raised his head and said to Ito Suzu, and then walked to the front yard. In the front yard at this time, Eriko, who was bare-handed, was fighting with two samurai who were cooperating with each other tacitly. However, although Eriko was fighting with bare hands, she seemed to be able to do it with ease given her level. She calmly dodged under the attacks of the two samurai who were cooperating with each other. From time to time, he used his own kendo understanding to counterattack the gaps between the two people's cooperation. And the next moment Ito Cheng walked out of the backyard, Eriko, who was being attacked from both sides, suddenly took a step forward??The samurai named Yuhei flashed out from under his sword, reached out and grabbed his wrist, and saw a flash of silvery white light. The long sword in the samurai's hand was snatched by Eriko, and then he flipped it with his backhand. A silver-white half-moon-shaped sword energy immediately flew out from the blade, cutting off another warrior's attack and slashing on the opponent's chest. Then the wrist holding the sword turned and slashed diagonally at the chest of the samurai named Yuhei, knocking them both to the ground. "Mother." Seeing the end of the battle, Ito Cheng walked up to Eriko, who was holding a sword and shouted. Text Chapter 409 Interrogation ps: Thanks to "Xiao Mofeng", "nykfany" and "dreammaker" for their rewards. "Acari, stop the bleeding of the two of them, don't let them die." Eriko, who was standing with a knife, looked at the two samurai who were lying on the ground with painful expressions and were about to struggle to get up and ordered Ito Cheng. "I know." Ito Cheng nodded, walked slowly to the two men and squatted down. The moment they resisted, he quickly hit the two men's necks with both hands, knocking them unconscious, and then took out the The Rejuvenation Talisman stopped the bleeding and healed the two people's injuries. "Mom." At this time, Ito Suzu and Aye also dragged the young man to the vestibule of the shrine and shouted. "What's going on?" Eriko turned to look at the young man who was thrown to the ground by Ito Suzu and asked. "This guy refuses to say anything." Ito Suzu frowned and looked at the crazy and mocking young man on the ground. "Leave mother to me." Ito Cheng stood up and walked to the young man's side and said. Eriko nodded, agreed to Ito Cheng's request, and stood aside to watch him do what he did. "You don't have to sneer there, you will suffer it later." Ito Cheng lowered his head and looked down at the man at his feet and chuckled. Then he took the long knife from Ya Ye's hand and carved a magic circle with the young man as the center. "This is a phantom formation?" Ito Suzu looked at the magic formation drawn by Ito Cheng and asked doubtfully. "Yes." Ito Cheng waved out dozens of talisman papers, arranged them on the magic circle according to specific directions, and then said while handing the long knife back to Yaye. Although Ito Suzu wasn't quite sure what Ito Cheng was going to do when he set up the magic circle, she didn't say anything. She stood quietly and watched Ito Cheng activate the magic circle. A misty silver-white light suddenly emerged from the lines that Ito Cheng had carved on the ground with a long knife. In the blink of an eye, it formed a circle about two meters in diameter, and then a bright light appeared like it was flipped to the ground. A white transparent hemisphere with silver-white lines as the border enveloped the young man inside. Then, the runes placed by Ito Cheng at specific locations in the circle floated up as if controlled by someone, climbed up against the surface of the hemisphere, and then suddenly lit up. With the sudden light up of these talismans. The face of the young man shrouded in the hemisphere immediately changed, and he looked around in confusion, with a look of enjoyment on his face. At this time, Ito Cheng, who was standing outside the magic circle, had a thought in his mind, and a wave of mental power spread from his body, invading from the outer layer of the magic circle according to a specific trajectory. It adhered to the young man's body without leaving any trace. It started to affect his thinking. "Father, it's just a woman. Is it worth making such a fuss about?" After a moment, the confused young man suddenly said. "What's the Ono family? They're just a poor family. I don't think they dare to trouble our Yoshikawa family over a woman, unless they want to die" the young man said with disdain. "I didn't expect you Ono family to be so ignorant that you actually came to find us. You really don't know how to live or die." The young man had a look of contempt on his face. He said in a condescending manner "Father, if you talk nonsense to them, just kill them." The young man said impatiently. "Father, you actually beat me for a woman from my maternal family." The young man said with disbelief on his face. "You bastard Onoya, I want you to die badly." The young man said with a look of resentment. "Ah~ah~ don't kill me, don't kill me, I was wrong, I am a beast, let me go." The young man begged in pain with tears streaming down his face. "You bastard. Go to hell." The young man said with a ferocious expression. "It's all the fault of the Ito family. If they hadn't refused to accept our family's asylum, how could we have ended up in this situation? Since I'm going to die, you should also be buried with me." The young man said softly with a sinister expression. Hear this. Eriko, Ito Suzu and Ito Cheng all frowned slightly and stared coldly at the young man who kept talking to himself in the illusion array. "Mother, they are Ono family samurai, they are evil people. Kill them quickly." The young man shouted loudly. Hearing this, Eriko raised her eyebrows slightly. Some understand something. "Honey, come and save me. These two are samurai from the Ono family and want to kill me." The young man shouted again, but this time a lustful look flashed across his face, causing the onlookers to look on. Ito Ling's expression was even more disgusting, and she wished she could go up and kill the young man right now. "You two stinky bitches, if IIf you have a chance to escape, I will definitely hold you two down and play with you like bitches in the future. "The young man said with a sinister and spiteful expression. Hearing this, Ito Cheng's face turned cold, and his mental power suddenly changed, activating the maximum power of the magic array. ¡°Ah~ I don¡¯t want to be fried in a frying pan, I don¡¯t want to be fried in a frying pan.¡± The young man shouted loudly with a horrified look on his face. "Judging from what this guy said, he probably left our house that day and found a place to stay. He went out to vent his unhappiness and did something to a woman from the Ono family. But he didn't expect that the Ono family would go to war for that woman and kill him to death. , so I came to our house with the intention of losing my support." When Ito Cheng turned to look at Eriko and Ito Suzu, Ito Suzu speculated. "It's so abominable." Finally, Ito Suzu said angrily. "It's just a bit strange. Judging from what he said, his father must know about him, and he has also met with the Ono family, but now he allows the Ono family to pursue him without doing anything. , This is not normal." Ya Ye said with a puzzled expression. "It depends on the specific situation. Either this guy's father is selfless, and the Ono family is too powerful, and he has to give up his life for the benefit of the entire family. Or their family has been wiped out by the Ono family, and then No one can rescue him, that's why the current situation is happening." Ito Cheng sneered and said, "But judging from the situation when their family came here that day, this guy is probably the only successor of that family, obviously not. If they may be abandoned, then the only possibility is that their family will be wiped out by the Ono family." "In this case, it seems that we are in quite a lot of trouble." Ito Suzu frowned and whispered. "Does mother know about this Onoya family? Judging from his words, it seems that there was once a well-known wealthy family in Kyoto." Ito Cheng looked up and asked Eriko. "No." Eriko shook her head. "That's it." Ito Cheng raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, lowered his head slightly and muttered to himself. "Don't think so much. When the Ono family comes, try to clarify the misunderstanding and strive for a peaceful resolution. If it cannot be resolved peacefully, then fight to the end." Eriko finally decided. "Okay." Ito Cheng, Ito Suzu and Aye nodded in agreement at the same time. Then Ito Cheng glanced at the empty vestibule and said, "But just in case, the vestibule still needs to be decorated." "It's up to you." Eriko agreed. "What should I do with this guy?" Yaye turned to look at the red-faced, twisted and purple-colored young man in the circle, and his mouth was drooling. He asked with a frown. "Kill him." Eriko said quietly. "Oh." Ya Ye nodded and responded. Then he pulled out the long knife, and after Ito Cheng untied the illusion formation, he walked up to the man and stabbed the man's chest with a light knife. Kill it. "Sister, Aye, put on these two clothes. Ask your mother how to use them specifically." At this time, Ito Cheng turned over his hands and turned out two black tights and handed them to Ito Suzu and Aye and said. "Oh." Ito Suzu and Aye took the black tights and looked through them casually. "Go ahead and put it on. If there is a battle later, you may need it." Eriko said to Ito Suzu and Aye. "Okay." The two nodded. He walked towards the backyard with Eriko holding the tights. At this time, in the vestibule of the shrine, except for the two samurai who were knocked unconscious, only Ito Cheng was present. After roughly glancing at the size of the shrine's vestibule, and mentally deducing the enemy's possible foothold, he walked there Next to the body of a young man, he casually threw his body aside and began to arrange it on the ground in the vestibule. It wasn¡¯t until about ten minutes later that Ito Cheng completed the arrangement and stopped. "Is the arrangement finished?" At this time. Wearing a black tights inside, loose casual trousers and a white long-sleeved shirt outside, with her long hair simply tied into a ponytail, Ito Suzu asked Ito Cheng with a long knife. "Well. Because we don't know when the enemy will come, we only set up a soul-shaking array and a sealing array." Ito Cheng said as if he was dissatisfied. "It's already pretty good." Ito Suzu raised her hand and rubbed Ito Cheng's hair and said with a smile, "And the clothes I'm wearing now are not for nothing, but when my mother explained it, I was really shocked. It actually has effects on the body. Such a strong lifting effect.¡± "It's okay." Ito Cheng said. at this time. He was also wearing a black tights inside and light yellow home trousers outside.Eriko, who was wearing a beige long-sleeved shirt, her hair tied up high on her head, and holding a gantz sword, and Ya Ye, who was wearing blue denim trousers, a white long-sleeved T-shirt, and holding a long knife, also came to the vestibule one after another, and they were also holding gantz swords. Ito Cheng and Ito Suzu, who were fighting swords, stood in the main hall and waited. Time did not pass long, only about ten minutes, when a team of thirteen people, led by a burly man who looked to be in his fifties, walked in from the torii gate of the shrine. As they approached, Ito Cheng discovered that among the thirteen people, except for the leading burly man, three middle-aged men, four middle-aged women and two young men, these ten people were special practitioners, and another old man The two greens and three others are pure sword-wielding samurai. "Hello, the head of the Ono family and everyone on the Ono family, I am Eriko Ito of the Ito family." After the group of thirteen people stood in the vestibule, Eriko, Ito Suzu, Ito Cheng and Aye immediately walked towards each other. They took a few steps closer, stopped when they were about one and a half meters apart, looked at the burly man in the lead and said. "Hello, Ms. Eriko Ito." The burly man responded lightly, then his eyes fell on the two injured samurai on the side, and asked quietly, "I wonder if you can explain it to me." That indifferent tone and careless expression all showed that the head of the Ono family was dismissive of Ito Eriko and Ito Cheng behind him. This made Eriko frown slightly, who originally wanted to have a good talk, but she didn't. Thinking that it would be better to do less than to do more, Zhu Zhu still spoke about it. "That means this is all a misunderstanding, right?" After a while, after listening to Eriko's story, the head of the Ono family looked at the body of the young man thrown on the ground by Ito Cheng indifferently, and said softly. "Yes." Eriko nodded. "Since it was a misunderstanding, why did you hurt my Ono family samurai?" The head of the Ono family looked up at Eriko and asked in a slow tone. The condescending attitude and the strength in her words once again made Eriko and the people behind her Ito Cheng and the others became unhappy. "This is just a forced defense." Eriko's voice was no longer as gentle as before, she frowned and said softly. "It's ridiculous. You said it was a last resort, but it was a last resort." The head of the Ono family sneered and said with disdain, and then ordered behind him, "General, go wake them two up." "Yes." A young man among the three warriors, one old and two young, bowed his head in response, walked quickly to the two warriors, took out two dark pills from his arms and stuffed them into their mouths. , reached out and patted their chests to let them swallow. "Ahem~" The moment the two pills were swallowed, the two unconscious samurai immediately woke up, coughed and opened their eyes. After seeing the general beside them and the head of the Ono family standing over there, He struggled to get up from the ground, staggered to the side of the Ono family, half-kneeling on the ground, and shouted in a weak tone, "Master." "Yupei, Kohei, tell the truth what happened after you got here." The head of the Ono family said quietly without even looking at the two injured samurai half-kneeling beside his legs. But Ito Cheng, who was observing the situation of the Ono family members, suddenly noticed that when the Ono family leader said the word "truthfully", the reactions of the two samurai were obviously wrong, especially the elderly samurai standing next to the Ono family leader. , and even moved his fingers vaguely, sheathing the knife. "Yes." The two warriors agreed in unison, and then the warrior named Yasuhei said, "Master, we were ordered to hunt down Yoshikawa Yuuki and followed him all the way here without any pause. Obviously his destination This is it. Moreover, after Yoshikawa Yukiki ran into the shrine, he called the woman in front of him mother, and called the woman wife, so it is certain that they are in the same group." "Ms. Ito, my samurai made a mistake." After listening to the two samurai's stories, the head of the Ono family looked at Eriko with a mocking look and said. Text Chapter 410 Battle "It's generally true." Eriko frowned and said in a deep voice, "But" "No need to explain." The head of the Ono family suddenly waved his hand to interrupt Eriko and said, "Since it is the truth, then you can die together with that guy Yukiki Yoshikawa." As the head of the Ono family finished speaking, the old samurai immediately stepped forward and slashed at the unsuspecting Eriko with the long sword in his hand like a sword. But even though Eriko was not prepared for the old man's sneak attack, as a spiritual practitioner's instinctive response to danger, she still subconsciously took a step back. Although this step was not enough for Eriko to completely avoid the old man's attack, it could help Ito. Provide buffer time for successful actions. I saw Ito Cheng standing behind Eriko quickly stepping forward, the gantz sword in his hand standing horizontally, instantly blocking the old man's attack. At the same time, he used his palm thunder with his left hand and released it towards the old man. "Do it!" Seeing that the sneak attack failed, the master of the Ono family immediately shouted loudly. At the same time, he quickly formed a seal with his hands and quickly retreated into the crowd behind him. Then he saw a line consisting of two concentric circles, large and small, between the circles. There were more than a dozen golden Sanskrit characters written in the blank space. A small golden magic circle with a triangle in the center appeared in front of the Ono family. Then a ferocious and illusory dog ??emerged from the circular magic circle, and in the blink of an eye it was gone. It grew to over half a person tall and over one meter long. It was covered in black hair and rushed toward Eriko tremblingly. ¡°Obviously, the main target of the Ono family¡¯s attack is Eriko. Around the head of the Ono family, the three middle-aged men in the team formed the same seal in their hands at the same time, forming a triangle formation back to back, surrounding the head of the Ono family in the middle, and then a bright yellow light appeared at the feet of the three people. The birth shrouded them and the head of the Ono family like a pillar. The other four middle-aged women chanted unknown mantras and released debuff spells on Eriko, Ito Cheng, Ito Suzu and Aye. In the end, two other young men, including Yuhei, Kohei, Masato and another uninjured samurai, used knives to kill Eriko, Ito Cheng, Ito Suzu and Aye. On the other side, the moment Onoya shouted the word "do it", Ito Suzu and Aye drew their long swords at the same time. With a flash of body, he rushed out from behind Eriko, and instantly came to the four middle-aged women who were chanting mantras, and swung his sword to kill them. With just two muffled sounds of "Puff", the hands of the two middle-aged women who quickly retreated flew out of their arms at the same time, and a large amount of blood instantly appeared in front of Ito Suzu and Aye. It sprayed towards the two of them like being pushed by a high-pressure water gun. At the same time, two painful screams came from the mouths of the two middle-aged women with severed hands, irritating everyone's eardrums. The two people who finished all this did not pause. With a tap of their feet, they instantly escaped from the light of the four slashing knives. Like a ghost, he suddenly appeared next to the two injured warriors and slashed across them with his sword. "ãÞãÞ" The sound of two golden and iron cries instantly sounded in the night sky, and then the two broken blades flipped and flew out. At the same time, two long knives flashing with light yellow and silver light immediately slashed the two injured people. The sword cut across the samurai's waist and abdomen like a knife cutting through butter. "Puff~" the next moment the blade cut through. The two bodies with only half of them suddenly fell to the ground. A large amount of blood spurted out like a fountain from the lower body cavities of the two bodies that were still standing in place, and a fishy smell spread out immediately. "Unclean." At this moment, the other two middle-aged women who were not disturbed finally finished chanting the incantation in their mouths, and one of them pointed at Ito Suzu with one hand and shouted. "Thinking is not pure." Another middle-aged woman pointed at Ya Ye and shouted. As the two of them finished speaking, a dark light flashed across Ito Suzu and Aye's bodies at the same time. Then Ito Suzu felt that something was wrong with her body, as if she was stuck in the mud, and her heart and hands were at odds. Ya Ye, on the other hand, felt that her mind was not focused. Don't concentrate. If these two situations occurred in normal times, they would naturally not have any impact, but now they are in the middle of a tense battle, so at the moment when the two of them were affected by two negative spells, four sword lights slashed at Ito Suzu in twos. He Yaye's body. Fortunately, they were protected by black tights, so apart from being staggered by the powerful slash carried by the knife, they did not suffer any damage. However, the two of them were shocked at the same time after being attacked, and each used special methods to suppress the negative spells in their bodies. At this moment, a layer of bright white silver light suddenly appeared all over Ito Suzu's body. Coupled with her beautiful face, she looked as holy as a fairy under the moon. But that holy face was full of murderous intent. Then Ito Suzu's figure flashed and disappeared suddenly. When he reappeared, he had already come behind a young man, turning his wrists and twisting his steps.Rushing towards another young man. The next moment Ito Suzu left, the young man standing behind Ito Suzu suddenly split into several irregular pieces of meat, mixed with blood and internal organs, and fell to the ground, and another fishy smell filled the air. Come. On the other side, Ya Ye directly opened the dragon eye, using the super wild will brought by the dragon eye to directly suppress the chaotic mind, and then used the dragon eye to see the powerful characteristics of the opponent's attack movements, and with a few swords, he cut off the person in front of him. One samurai killed him, and then fought with another samurai. After a while, this samurai also followed in the footsteps of the previous one. Ya Ye, who had dealt with the two warriors, did not hesitate and rushed directly towards the four middle-aged women. "Evil and filthy gas." At this time, the two middle-aged women with severed hands finally finished chanting the incantation in great pain. They looked at the rushing Ya Ye with malicious eyes and screamed, "Sickness torn." The moment the voice fell, two streams of air, gray with a hint of pink, and a dark yellow with a bit of black thread, suddenly wrapped around Ya Ye's body, causing Ya Ye's longan's wildness to increase in vain. Under its influence, A crazy and bloodthirsty smile immediately appeared on Yaye's face, and he rushed towards one of the middle-aged women. At the same time, a feeling of weakness surged into Yaye's heart, but he was immediately suppressed by the powerful wildness. The middle-aged woman continued to rush towards the target without being affected. At this time, the two middle-aged women who also felt that the negative spells they released did not seem to affect Ya Ye had a flash of panic on their faces at the same time. Without thinking, they turned and ran to the side, trying to avoid the obvious Abnormal Yaye pursuit. But at this time, Yaye, whose sanity was somewhat affected by the dragon eye, was indeed extremely powerful in combat. Coupled with the strong physical ability provided by the black tights he was wearing, Yaye rushed behind one of the middle-aged women in an instant and slashed with a slash. , leaving a slender wound on her back from her left shoulder to her right waist. The deep knife mark directly cut off the middle-aged woman's spine, causing her to fall to the ground. "Hahahaha~ This long-lost feeling is really great." Yaye looked at the middle-aged woman lying on the ground like a worm, laughed wildly and slashed her shoulders and legs with a knife, watching Her face looked like she was struggling in pain. "Aye, what's wrong with you?" Ito Suzu, who had dealt with another young man, suddenly appeared next to Aye, frowned and said while looking at the crazy Aye. "Sister, it's nothing, I just want this old woman to be quiet and don't hinder our entertainment." Yaye turned her head and looked at Ito Suzu with her vertical beast eyes, and said with an innocent look. "Aye." Ito Ling frowned and looked at Aye in front of her, and called out worriedly. However, after taking a look at the three middle-aged women over there who were preparing spells again, Ito Suzu, knowing that she could not delay now, had no choice but to give up exploring Aye's situation. With the powerful explosive power provided by the black tights, she instantly appeared in A middle-aged woman stood in front of him and chopped off her head with a knife. "Sister, really, how could such a fun game be without me." Yaye tilted her head and watched Ito Suzu kill a middle-aged woman, her face still looked innocent, and she muttered in a slightly dissatisfied tone. Then, without looking at the middle-aged woman on the ground who was turning blue and about to die, she kicked her feet and instantly appeared next to another middle-aged woman with a severed hand, waving a long knife. After Ya Ye stopped again, the middle-aged woman in front of her immediately twitched and fell to the ground. A large number of slender wounds appeared on the surface of her body, like countless faucets, from which bright red blood flowed. Then Aye's figure flashed again, appearing next to the last middle-aged woman, and slashed at the middle-aged woman's body together with the long knife that Ito Suzu slashed over. "It's disgusting, I didn't win." Ya Ye pouted as she swung the knife, looking at Ito Suzu with her raised beast eyes. "Aye." After Ito Ling glanced at Aye and the beast eyes in her eyes again, she held the long knife upside down, quickly formed the Zhizi seal with both hands, and shouted at Aye with spiritual power. "Uh~" Yaye only felt a special energy wave rush into her mind instantly, causing her spirit to sway, and then an extremely uncomfortable feeling appeared in her mind, making her no longer able to Unable to maintain the longan state, he lowered his head and let out a painful groan. "Sister?" A moment later, Ya Ye regained her senses and looked at Ito Suzu in front of her and shouted. "You finally recovered." Looking at Ya Ye who had recovered again, Ito Suzu let out a long breath. "I'm sorry for making you worry." Yaye whispered with a gloomy expression. "Okay, now is not the time to talk about this. Let's settle this battle first." Ito Suzu patted Aye on the shoulder and smiled. Then, without waiting for Yaye's reply, he walked toward the defensive formation formed by the three middle-aged men with a knife.?Past. Behind her, Ya Ye, who had come to her senses, quickly followed up and attacked the triangle formation together with Ito Suzu. Text Chapter 411 Battle II Chapter 411 Battle Two At this time, time again turned back to the first moment. As the head of the Ono family shouted, Eriko came to her senses at the same time. She was about to chase the head of the Ono family with a knife, but she was immediately forced back by Ito Shige with thunder in his palm. The samurai blocked it with his sword and was stopped by the vicious dog summoned by the Ono clan leader who appeared later. "It's actually a contracted beast." Looking at the vicious dog blocking her way, Eriko frowned and thought to herself. "Bluff~" The evil dog lay on the ground with its forelimbs, its hind legs slightly bent, and its whole body in a straight line. It looked at Eriko with a ferocious face and bared its teeth and growled. Then the black hair all over his body exploded in vain, and suddenly turned into a black shadow and rushed toward Eriko. Eriko stepped a little lower and instantly escaped the vicious dog's bite, and at the same time slashed the vicious dog's body with a sword. It's just that the expected feeling of the knife hitting flesh didn't appear. Instead, it sank into the vicious dog's body without any force, as if it was cutting into the void, and then fell out from the other end. At this time, the vicious dog, which was not affected by the slashing, kicked again and opened its mouth to bite Eriko's arm. "Scandium~" A sound similar to the sound of gold and iron came out from Eriko's arm and the vicious dog's mouth. "Can it be switched between reality and reality?" Eriko frowned, and her left hand that had not been bitten immediately formed a seal and pressed it hard on the dog's head. But the vicious dog is not stupid. When Eriko's seal came, he let go and dodged to one side, and at the same time started scratching Eriko with his two front paws. The scratching of a vicious dog is not an ordinary scratch, but a scratch with corrosive properties. This can be seen from the black soil and water flowing out of the place where the vicious dog lands. Seeing this, the gantz sword in Eriko's hand turned and blocked all the scratches of the vicious dog. However, before she could relax, a black light suddenly flashed on the vicious dog's body, and then a jet of black smoke came from the vicious dog. Spewed out from his mouth and shot toward Eriko's face. You must know that face is very important to any woman, so when Eriko saw this attack, her expression immediately changed slightly, and she activated the black tights to provide powerful explosive power, and quickly retreated. And the moment Eriko stepped away, the black smoke reached the position where she was standing before, and then exploded violently, floating there like a cloud of mist. "What a sinister contracted beast." Eriko whispered to herself with a bad expression. Then her wrist shook, and a burst of spiritual power instantly emitted from her palm. In the blink of an eye, it filled the entire gantz sword blade, coating the dark gantz sword with a shiny silver shell. ¡°Then, Eriko¡¯s figure flashed and appeared next to the vicious dog, swiping her sword to chop it off. It's just that since the vicious dog is a dog, its instinct to sense danger as a beast naturally exists. Therefore, the moment the long knife fell, the vicious dog dodged to the side, dodged Eriko's attack, and then opened its mouth to face Eriko's again. The face puffed out a stream of black smoke. Seeing this, Eriko's face changed from ugly to ugly. Then he stepped forward and dodged to the other side, then used all his strength to activate the black tights and continued to attack the vicious dog with a knife. With the help of the black tights, even though the evil dog is an energy body and its light weight can provide it with extremely high movement speed, it still cannot completely avoid Eriko's slashing attack, so after a while, its body Dozens of large and small scars glowing with silvery white light appeared on its body, burning its energy body. "Bluff~" The vicious dog lay low on the ground, its blood-red eyes flashing fiercely, looking at Eriko and growling. "Hmph." Eriko snorted coldly, waved her hand and slashed out a half-moon-shaped silver-white sword towards the evil dog. When the evil dog jumped away to avoid it, she suddenly appeared next to it, stabbed the evil dog's lower abdomen with the knife, and cut a slit on it. Long silver scars. "Ouch." The vicious dog howled in pain, turned its head and spit out a cloud of black smoke, and jumped to the side twice in a row. Eriko quickly turned around and flew back. At the same time, she swung her sword again and slashed out the silver moon into the black smoke. Hearing a "Zila" sound like the sound of an electric arc jumping, it immediately sounded in the black smoke, and then the tattered silver half-moon broke through the black smoke and flew out from the other side. "Even energy can corrode." Eriko frowned and said to herself, "This vicious dog cannot be kept." Determined, Eriko squatted down slightly, then suddenly jumped up. The powerful explosive force provided by the black tights sent her into the sky. She paused in the sky like a man in the moon, and then suddenly a wave of energy appeared all over her body. A silvery white light disappeared from the sky in an instant. "Woof." The moment Eriko disappeared, the vicious dog howled instinctively, and at the same time, his body immediately jumped to the side. It's just that although the reaction of the vicious dog is fast enough, it can't be resistedThe speed of Eriko's moves was faster. The moment the evil dog just jumped up, Eriko's figure had already appeared at the tail of the evil dog, hitting the ground in vain like a meteor. "Boom!" A loud noise immediately sounded in the shrine, and a wave of air visible to the naked eye quickly expanded in a circular shape. A large amount of smoke began to emerge, shrouding the figures of the evil dog and Eriko. Immediately afterwards, before the smoke dispersed, the pitiful howling of the vicious dog immediately sounded in the night sky, "Ouch~" "Boom!" After that, there was another explosion sound in the smoke, and the strong wind that followed violently blew away the smoke that shrouded the place, revealing the situation inside. On the ground where the smoke dispersed, a circular sunken pit with a diameter of about one meter appeared there. Eriko, with a cold expression, stood in the center of the pit holding a gantz sword, looking quietly at the triangle formation protecting it. The head of the Ono family. As for the vicious dog, there is not even the slightest trace left. At the beginning of the battle, Ito Cheng pushed back the old samurai with a palm thunder and immediately stepped forward, preparing to attack him, but the latter threw two Senbons, which was very contrary to the samurai's rules, and blocked Ito Cheng. , and then waved his sword to stop Eriko who wanted to attack the head of the Ono family. After Eriko was stopped by the vicious dog, he rushed towards Ito Cheng and fought with him on the side. The old samurai is worthy of being an old samurai, and his sword skills that have been refined over time have almost reached the realm of transformation. If he hadn't met Ito Cheng, a freak who had stayed in the Yitian world for eight years, most special people with a strength level below the C-level peak would have It is possible to get angry on the spot under the attack of the old warrior. What's more, this is an old samurai who doesn't care about his reputation. He often throws Senbon during attacks to disrupt the opponent's sight and distract the opponent's attention. Then when the opponent is distracted by Senbon's attack, he attacks the vital points. Under the old warrior's behavior, even an average master who has reached the peak of C-level or a rookie who has just entered B-level may die unjustly in his hands. But again, the old samurai unfortunately met Ito Cheng, who was more capable of playing tricks than him, so his tragedy was doomed. I saw Ito Cheng dodge the opponent's Senbon shot with a slight side of his body when the old samurai threw Senbon again. Then he stepped on his feet, and a blue light suddenly flashed under his feet, and then a stone pillar suddenly appeared at the bottom. The old warrior's feet stabbed him below. The old samurai frowned in surprise, kicked his feet and quickly jumped to the side. At the same time, he threw three senbons again and flew towards Ito Cheng, but Ito Cheng also threw away several senbons and reflected them back. There was a crisp sound of "ding, ding, ding". The three senbons thrown by the old samurai were intercepted by the senbons thrown by Ito. They both collided and fell to the ground. Then the remaining senbons still quickly flew towards the old samurai. . At the same time, Ito Cheng mentally calculated the old samurai's second landing place. His feet shook again, and another sharp stone pillar suddenly appeared on the ground, stabbing at the old samurai who had just avoided Senbon's attack and fell to the ground. Feeling the difference under his feet, the old samurai frowned and jumped up again, but this time he was greeted by Ito Cheng's close attack. The old samurai instinctively blocked the attack with his sword in mid-air, but Ito Cheng suddenly retracted his sword and turned around, hitting the old samurai with another thunderbolt from his palm. This time, the old warrior, who had nowhere to hide in mid-air, had no choice but to bear the palm thunder, and then endured the paralysis caused by the electric current, forcibly controlled the muscle movements of his body, and rolled to one side. Ito Cheng, who felt the old samurai's tumbling route in his heart, clasped his hands in front of him and pressed them hard on the ground. As a blue-white light flashed, a huge rock palm suddenly appeared on the ground. He held the old warrior in his hand as he rolled over into his palm. "Hehehehe~" The face of the old warrior who was squeezed by the giant rock palm turned red, and he moaned in pain in his throat. At this moment, a loud noise sounded not far behind Ito Cheng, and a wave of air visible to the naked eye blew past his body in an instant and continued to expand into the distance. "Except for the final effect of mother's move, it's really like Ye Gucheng's flying immortal." Still maintaining the dragon vein alchemy technique, Ito Cheng turned to look in the direction of the sound and thought to himself. "Eldest sister, Aye and mother have all defeated their opponents now, so I can't hold them back any longer." Ito Cheng retracted his gaze and looked at the old man whose face had begun to turn purple, and thought to himself, then the lightning in his hand flashed again, and there were two more boulders. The formed palms rose from the ground, and like swatting flies, they violently swatted the old man in the middle and the palms that then dispersed into soil together. "Poof~" With a muffled sound, a stream of bright red blood seeped out from the soil in the two stone palms. ? ?The old samurai had been dealt with, and Ito Cheng did not remove the two stone palms. He stood up and walked with Eriko who walked out of the shallow pit on the other side towards the head of the Ono family who was protected by the triangle formation in the center. Text Chapter 412 The End of the Battle ps: Thanks to "Xiao Mofeng" and "nykfany" for their rewards. At this time, the head of the Ono family, who was protected by the triangle formation, looked ugly for a while. He never thought that a small family with only four people, three of whom seemed to be juniors, would actually force him into such a situation. If I had known this, I shouldn't have launched an attack with the intention of occupying this shrine. However, seeing that things had reached this point, the head of the Ono family became angry. His expression twisted, and he ordered in a cold voice, "Ibuki, Yasuo, and Shinichiro, use Hikiki." "Yes!" After hearing the words of the Ono family leader, the expressions of the three middle-aged men surrounding him changed in vain, but they still responded firmly, changing a seal with one hand while maintaining the existence of the triangle formation. While using his free hand, he reached into his clothes and groped around. The next moment, each of the three hands held a ball with black mist inside, showing ferocious faces from time to time. The palms of the transparent beads, which were only the size of mothballs, moved out of their arms. Then the three people's expressions tightened and they raised their hands. Throw the transparent ball into your mouth with your hand and hold it in your mouth. At this time, a flash of black suddenly flashed across the faces of the three people, and then the black energy spread from their faces in an instant, covering their entire body in the blink of an eye, and then thin red lines began to appear. The foreheads of the three people quickly extended out from the center, crisscrossing like tiny blood networks on the skin of the three people exposed outside the body. "Ouch!" As if they were in great pain, the three of them raised their heads and howled loudly at the same time. Then three pairs of six bloodshot eyes stared at Eriko, Ito Suzu, and Ito Shigekazu who were surrounding them outside the triangle formation. The four people in Yaye suddenly had a crazy aura that chose others and rushed towards them. "It's not good. They were possessed by evil spirits." Eriko's face changed slightly and she said in a deep voice. Eriko just finished speaking. A violent black energy burst out from the three of them, instantly shattering the triangle formation that protected them. Then the three of them rushed towards Eriko, Ito Suzu and Aye like three dark shadows. . Eriko, Ito Suzu and Aye stepped down at the same time and quickly dodged back. At the same time, the energy and spiritual power in their bodies filled the sword body, and the three of them were wrapped in black energy, with ferocious faces. The middle-aged man, whose hands were as slender as claws, began to fight. "Clang clang kill~" When the blade collided with the withered claws, it made a crisp sound of gold and iron. And when the three middle-aged men broke through the boundary formation and rushed towards Eriko, Ito Suzu and Aye, the head of the Ono family, who had started forming seals and chanting the spell as early as when the order was issued, finally completed his spell. I saw a bright yellow light suddenly expanding rapidly with him as the center. In an instant, a bright yellow circle of about three meters appeared on the ground, forcing Ito Cheng back who was planning to attack the head of the Ono family directly. Then under Ito Cheng's gaze, a lotus altar composed of stone slabs on the ground in the shrine's front courtyard suddenly rose from the ground, lifting the head of the Ono family up, supported by dozens of slender bones-like arms made of stone mud. The sharp edges were dancing around the head of the Ono family. "The Altar Technique?" Ito Cheng, who was standing outside the circle of light, frowned and thought as he looked at the effects of the hair techniques released by the Ono family and the Ono family. "Just die." At this time. The head of the Ono family had an abnormal blush on his face, and he pointed at Ito Cheng with a smile on his face and shouted. As the head of the Ono family finished speaking, dozens of stone and mud withered claws dancing around him immediately stretched out, turning into black shadows like vines and grabbing at Ito Cheng. "Kai!" Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate and quickly formed a hand seal with his hands in front of him. The stocking spirit energy shouted loudly. I saw a silver-white five-star array suddenly light up on the ground in the shrine's front courtyard, and then suddenly rose into the air like a beam of light. A large number of fine runes as big as a baby's palm quickly rose from the ground like ants. When it rose up, the entire surface of the silver-white light pillar was instantly covered with dazzling bright white light. As these rune words light up. A strange energy fluctuation began to rage in the light column composed of silver-white halo, affecting the spell release of the Ono family master. And as this strange energy fluctuation rages. The dozens of stone and mud withered claws that were about to pounce in front of Ito Cheng suddenly became hardened from the tip, and then shattered into pieces of dust, falling to the ground. At the same time, the three middle-aged men who were possessed by evil spirits also made a move, their faces tearing up and howling in pain. Eriko, Ito Suzu and Aye who were fighting with them seized the opportunity and quickly swung their swords. Dance on them. However, although the influence of the magic circle caused their movements to stop and their energy to be unstable, the black smoke wrapped around them still had an innate defensive effect.?, so even though the attacks of Eriko and the others were not weak, they still only cut a large number of flesh and blood wounds on the surface of the three of them, but they still did not hurt their muscles and bones, let alone maim them. But this is not bad, at least as long as they continue to attack, the three middle-aged men will definitely end up dead. "Sealing magic circle." Looking at the silver-white light pillar that enveloped him, the head of the Ono family said with a ferocious expression. Then he reached out and pried off a slender finger from the withered claw of stone mud still standing beside him, and cut it down his arm. A stream of bright red blood with subtle energy fluctuations was cut from the withered finger in an instant. Spurting out of the wound, it spread like blood mist in front of the Ono family master, blending into the surrounding stone mud withered claws and the stone lotus platform under his feet. Then, a coquettish red light flashed through, and the surface of the stone lotus platform and the surrounding stone mud withered claws glowed with blood-colored light at the same time. They began to twist and turn vigorously again, and a faint red light illuminated the stone lotus platform that had turned into blood. The lotus-making platform expanded from the center, covering the bright yellow circle in an instant, dyeing the ground red, and the red light it emitted made the shrine vestibule look like hell. With the protection of the red aperture, the stone mud withered claws that regained their vitality once again pounced towards Ito Chengshu's face. "Using your own essence and blood to strengthen spells, you won't be able to last long with such evil methods." Ito Cheng stepped forward. His body instantly dodged the claws of stone and mud that were grabbing at him, and then he stepped into the red circle of light. He said sarcastically while rushing towards the head of the Ono family. "Huh, don't waste your time talking nonsense with me. You can experience it yourself." The head of the Ono family snorted disdainfully, and the handprints of his hands immediately changed. And as his handprints changed, ripples appeared on the ground that was originally just glowing with blood, and white bone arms rose from the ground. In conjunction with the inexplicable ghostly cry, they grabbed Ito Cheng who stepped into the circle of light. "It actually has a spiritual attack." Listening to the disturbing ghostly cry, Ito Cheng, who felt his heart tremble slightly, frowned and thought to himself. At the same time, he threw out dozens of talismans from his cuffs, letting them float and land in mid-air. He formed a thunder fist seal with one hand, stretched out his hand and released it towards the head of the Ono family. ¡°I saw a bolt of thunder flying out from the tip of Ito Cheng¡¯s finger in an instant, shooting away like a twisted silver snake. See the thunder spell coming. The spiritual power of the Ono clan leader's body surged up and down, and the surrounding stone and mud arms instantly blocked him in layers, colliding with the lightning bolts. "Boom!" With a roar, dozens of stone mud claws exploded into countless rubbles and scattered. However, the power of the thunder was also offset at this time, and then the damaged stone mud claws shook slightly. Twist. There was mud flowing up their bodies again, forming new withered claws again, dancing around the body of the Ono family leader. At this time, the talisman that had been thrown by Ito Cheng and allowed to fall finally came into contact with the skeletal hands on the ground that were swarming towards Ito Cheng. Immediately, a large amount of silvery white light was seen lighting up in vain, turning into clusters of swaying bright white flames. Like tarsal maggots, it burned along these boney claws. "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah~" As these bones and claws burned, howls that sounded like pain were immediately transmitted in the void. "It's ridiculous to think that I can't help you if you have a fake turtle shell." Ito Cheng sneered, and immediately formed the "Linzi" seal in his hands, and then used his spiritual power to lift his feet and step on the ground, and then made a general movement Sunken footprints glowing silvery white immediately appeared on the ground. Then Ito Cheng kicked his feet hard and turned into a black shadow and rushed not far away. All the white bone hands and claws of stone and mud that he encountered on the way were shattered into pieces by his punches and kicks, and melted on the ground. , turning into new white bone arms or stone mud withered claws to grow out of the ground again. After arriving at the direction he wanted to reach, he waved again and threw out a dozen talismans to turn into bright white flames to cleanse the white bone claws around him. Then he formed a military seal with both hands and stamped his feet again to create a silver talisman on the ground. The white sunken footprints continued to move in another direction. In this way, Ito and the Ono clan leader made a full circle and paused seven times, respectively forming the seven-character seals of Dou, Zhe, Ji, Zhen, Lin, Qian and Xing, combining the two previous pauses. The two characters "lin" and "bing" in the knot form the nine-character mantra. At this time, Ito Shigei, who returned to the place where he stood to form the Linzi Seal, once again formed the Nine-Character Mantra Seal with his hands. At the same time, he mobilized his own pure energy. Under the coordination of his mental power, he completed the eight pauses before. The silver-white sunken footprints left behind were connected to form a mantra array. I saw nine pure silver-white rays of light suddenlyIt lit up, and then the nine silver-white mantra characters of Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jie, Zhen, Lin, Qian and Xing suddenly appeared, surrounding the Ono family leader and his altar in the center. "Return." After the white bone claws and stone mud withered claws that collapsed again due to the appearance of the Nine-Character Mantra Array disappeared, Ito Cheng immediately formed the Zhizi Seal on his hands and shouted. As Ito Cheng finished speaking, time in the Nine-Character Mantra Array seemed to go back. The white bone claws and stone mud withered claws that were stimulated by the Ono family were transformed into earthy material, bit by bit. It quickly flowed towards the ground along the body of the white bone claws and stone mud claws. At the same time, the halo of red light also slowly faded back toward the stone lotus platform. "Bastard!" Seeing this, the Ono family leader yelled angrily, opened the wound on his arm again, and released a large amount of blood to increase the power of the magic circle. At the same time, due to the excessive release of blood, the Ono family leader's face immediately turned pale. His originally pitch-black hair began to turn white, and fine wrinkles appeared on his shiny skin. He looked as if he had suddenly aged more than thirty years. . However, despite this, the ability of the Nine-Character Mantra Array to communicate with natural energy was not something that the Ono family could compete with. Therefore, after a stalemate for a while, the stone mud withered claws around the Ono family completely disappeared, and the blood-colored lotus platform also returned to normal. The stone-colored, bright yellow halo also retracted into the stone lotus platform, and cracked lines appeared on the surface of the stone lotus platform. "Destroy the Pure View." Seeing this, Ito Cheng once again formed the seal of the Chinese character and shouted to the head of the Ono family. As soon as the words fell, a blazing white flame suddenly appeared in the void around the body of the Ono family. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge flame as high as a person, wrapping the Ono family head inside and burning violently. "Ah~~" In the flames, the screams of the Ono family chief rang out instantly, and soon they turned into a pile of black shavings and scattered to the ground, disappearing together with the flames on them. "It's finally solved." Looking at the Ono family leader who had completely turned to ashes, Ito Cheng waved his hand and removed the Nine-Character Mantra Array, looked at the rather messy ground, exhaled softly, and said to himself. Then he turned around and looked to the side, only to see Eriko, Ito Suzu and Aye, who had already finished the battle, standing aside holding knives and watching a show "You are really good, I can actually use that method to set up the Nine-Character Mantra Array." Seeing Ito Cheng looking over, Ito Suzu immediately smiled. "It's just that the specialization is different." Ito Cheng shrugged and chuckled, then turned to look at the corpses scattered on the ground in the vestibule and said, "What should I do with these corpses? Dispose of them on the spot or cremate them centrally and then dump them in the back of the mountain?" " "Let's burn them together." Eriko thought for a moment and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded, waved his hand and threw out more than thirty pieces of talisman. Controlled by his mental power, they fell to the corpses and pieces of meat on the ground, turning into blazing white flames and burning them clean in an instant. Only a layer of black ash and blood were left, representing traces of their past existence. "It seems that the renovation of the vestibule will cost another amount of money." Ito Suzu said helplessly as she looked at the vestibule floor that was damaged due to the battle. "No need." Ito Cheng smiled slightly at Ito Suzu. "Huh?" Ito Suzu looked at Ito Cheng in confusion, not knowing what he was talking about. At this time, Ito Cheng clasped his hands in front of him and suddenly pressed them to the ground. Then a large blue-white electric light instantly emerged from his palms, jumping around with his palms as the center and spreading out to the entire shrine vestibule. , and in a blink of an eye it covered the entire vestibule floor. Text Chapter 413 Cleaning up Under the action of the electric light, the pits on the ground that had been hit by the battle suddenly seemed like living creatures, growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. They joined together in an instant and returned to their appearance before the battle, and they were even better than before. It was brighter before, as if it had been re-paved. "Wow~" Looking at the restored vestibule, Ito Suzu exclaimed with surprise on her face. "Acheng's alchemy is so convenient." Eriko sighed as she looked at the restored vestibule. "Alchemy?" Ito Suzu looked at her mother doubtfully and said. "Yes." Eriko nodded. "Aye, let's go get two buckets of water and clean up the ground now." Ito Cheng, who stood up, clapped his hands and said to Aye who was standing opposite. "Okay." Yaye agreed, immediately ran to Ito Cheng, and walked with Ito Cheng towards the backyard of the shrine. After a while, he walked back to the vestibule carrying two wooden buckets filled with water, and together with Ito Cheng, poured the water in the buckets onto the ground. "I'll get the broom." Seeing this, Ito Suzu said quickly. After saying that, he quickly ran back to the back room, put away the long knife in his hand, took the big broom from the utility room, returned to the front yard, and started cleaning with the help of the slowly flowing water on the ground. In this way, with the efforts of Ito Cheng, Ito Suzu and Aye, it took half an hour to finally clean the floor of the shrine's front yard, and a fresh earthy smell spread faintly. "Finally it's cleaned up." Ito Suzu, holding a broom on the ground with one hand and resting on her waist with the other, exhaled and exhaled while looking at the ground with wet marks. ???????????????? Later. Ito Suzu, who was carrying a broom, returned to the back room together with Ito Cheng and Aye, who were each carrying two wooden buckets. "Aye, let's go take a shower." Ito Suzu shouted to Aye as she put the broom back in the utility room. "Okay." After this mention. Yaye, who also felt uncomfortable, quickly agreed. "Brother, do you want to come with us?" At this time, Ito Suzu suddenly turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked playfully. "Uh, no need, I'll wait until you finish washing." Hearing this, Ito Cheng smiled dryly and said, although he also wanted to do itbut he still couldn't do it if he didn't have to take a mixed bath. Just like the Japanese, they can be honest with the young women at home without any concern. "Okay, then Aye and I will go take a shower first." Ito Suzu didn't care. He nodded and pulled Yaye towards the large bathroom on the other side. "Huh~" After Ito Suzu and Aye left, Ito Cheng quietly breathed a sigh of relief. "Ah Cheng." At this time, Eriko who had already finished bathing and put on her bathing clothes while they were cleaning the front yard suddenly called out. "Huh?" Ito Cheng looked at Eriko doubtfully. "Today during the battle, Aye went berserk as if possessed by a demon. Do you know what happened?" Eriko looked at Ito Cheng and asked softly. "Aye went berserk?" Ito Cheng repeated it as if he was talking to himself. Then he understood what Eriko was talking about, and nodded and said, "I know." "That's the bloodline power of the Yaye family - Dragon Eyes. Once turned on, it will arouse wild consciousness. It has magical eyes that can see through other people's movements and the ability to see through the past and the future. It's just because of the power that comes with opening those eyes. The wild consciousness is too strong, so it will affect people's psyche to a certain extent. It's like being possessed by a demon." Ito Cheng explained to Eriko, and then continued without waiting for Eriko to recover from the shock of Longan's ability, "But it's also Don¡¯t worry too much, we have found a solution, today¡¯s rampage is just because of the negative spells of the four witches from the Ono family, otherwise Aye would not be like this.¡± "That's it." Eriko, who had recovered slightly from the shock, murmured to herself, "Seeing through the past and the future. What a terrifying pair of eyes" "So that's it." At the same time, Ito Suzu, who was in the bathroom, heard Aye's explanation. He sighed with the same shock. After a while, Ito Suzu and Aye returned to the room after bathing, wearing light blue bathrobes and holding their respective black tights in their hands. "Brother, go and wash it." Ito Suzu said to Ito Cheng in the room. "Oh." Ito Cheng nodded, got up from his seat and walked towards the large bathroom. "Huh~" At this time, Ito Cheng, who was completely naked, slowly sat in the large wooden water bath, feeling the warm and refreshing feeling brought by the warm water, and exhaled happily.   "By the way, I don't know how the Black Ball Team's battle is going today." Ito Cheng suddenly thought while sitting in the warm water. Under normal circumstances, the black ball's mission time is one hundred and twenty minutes, which is two hours. When the young man broke into the shrine, the black ball mission had just started, and it had only been about ten minutes since the full attack. It took less than three minutes to deal with the young man and the two Onoya samurai, and then Ito Cheng arranged it in the vestibule. It took nearly thirty minutes for the magic circle and Eriko to wait for Onoya to arrive, about ten minutes to annihilate Onoya, and then another half an hour to clean the front yard, plus waiting for Ito Suzu and Aye to take a bath. It took more than thirty minutes to go, just over two hours. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng immediately put his hand out of the water, flipped his hand to change the small black ball consultant, and then displayed the situation of the black ball team on the suspended screen composed of lasers emitted by the small black ball. At this time, the members of the Black Ball Team were returning to teleport, but Ito Cheng noticed that, except for the female student Yuko Chusha who entered the Black Ball room due to suicide and a short and fat cultivator among the newcomers, including Everyone including Ritsuko Kurokawa and Kikue Yoshimi died. At the same time, except for a few D-level monks who survived, all the thirty-eight monks in the Raimon Kannon Temple who were the target of this mission, including the B-level leader, also died ¡­ "Ding, the scoring starts" Just after returning to the black ball room, before the short and fat cultivator could adapt, there was a soft sound from the black ball and it was expressed in words. "Glasses, you scored 0 points this time. You performed very well. You are already a qualified warrior, with a total score of 93 points." The surface of the black ball shows the appearance of Yuko Chuka when she first entered the black ball room. Weak photo, stated. "0 points? Why 0 points?" Nakasha Yuko muttered with some dissatisfaction in her tone. "Because the time has expired and the mission goal has not been completed, the score is 0 points." Hearing the mutter of Chusha Yuko, the black ball stated. "Oh" Nakashachi Yuko responded somewhat gloomily, walked to the side and waited. "I scored 0 points for rubbing the man. My eyes always stay on the breasts of the pornographic woman. My performance is too cumbersome. The total score is 0 points." The surface of the black ball jumped into a picture of a short and fat person practicing, and he commented. "You bastard, why do you call me a rubbish guy?" Seeing Hei Qiu's comment, the short and fat cultivator immediately blushed and yelled loudly. "This mission is over." Black Ball ignored Chubby's yelling and directly announced. Then two laser beams shone down from the ceiling of the room again, teleporting Chusho Yuko and the short and fat cultivator out of the black ball room, and dropped them in different places in Tokyo. "Only two people survived." Ito Cheng looked at the empty black ball room and thought to himself, "But the performance of the female student named Yuko Chushaku once again exceeded my expectations. It seems that just for her, I also need to prepare more strengthening projects.¡± Immediately, Ito Cheng put away the little black ball consultation device in his hand and continued to enjoy the bath happily. It was not until half an hour later that Ito Shige, who felt his body was soaked, simply washed his body, left the large bathroom, and returned to the bedroom wearing a bathrobe. "What's wrong?" Ito Cheng who walked into the room looked at Ya Ye who was sitting in a daze on the bed and asked in confusion. "Ah Cheng, I went berserk again during the battle today." Aye looked up at Ito Cheng and said with a gloomy expression. "I heard what my mother said." Ito Cheng sat next to Aye, stretched out his hands to hold her in his arms, put his chin on the top of Aye's head, and gently stroked her back with his right hand to comfort her, "It's okay, it's not Your own reason is just that you were affected by the enemy's negative spells. Just pay more attention when fighting others in the future." "Yes." Yaye's head moved up and down in Ito Cheng's arms, and he responded in a low voice, and then said, "By the way, when I was taking a bath, the eldest sister asked me what happened at that time, so I took the longan I told my eldest sister about it.¡± "Well, just now your mother asked me about your rampage when you and your eldest sister went to take a shower, so I also told her about your longan situation." Ito Cheng said, "This way, you will not be in trouble again in the future. When the time comes, my mother and eldest sister won¡¯t make a fuss about it.¡± "That's good." Yaye exhaled softly and relaxed. "Okay, now that we've thought about it, let's take a rest." Ito Cheng helped Aye in his arms and smiled. "Okay." Yaye agreed, got up and walked to the side to turn off the room light, then returned to the bed, leaned into Ito Cheng's arms, hugged his waist and closed his eyes and said, "Good night, Ah Cheng. " "Good night, Aye." Ito Cheng tightened Aye's arms, lowered his head and kissed her forehead softly, saying softly. Then he closed his eyes, hugged Ya Ye and rested. After a while, he and Ya Ye fell into a deep sleep. There was no incident the next night, allowing the Ito family to sleep peacefully until morning. In the morning, it was still around six o'clock. Ito Cheng and Aye got up from the bed one after another. After a simple wash, they put on their training clothes and went to the dojo to start the morning exercises at the beginning of the day. "Aye." When Aye and Ito Cheng entered the dojo, Ito Suzu greeted Aye at the side. Text Chapter 414 Let¡¯s start again... ps: Thanks to "Please call me Your Highness the Demon King" for the reward. "Sister." Ya Ye leaned over slightly and saluted. "You came just in time. Remember yesterday you said that your dragon eyes can see through other people's movements. Now let's compare and let me feel the power of your dragon eyes." Ito Suzu walked to Ya Ye and threw the wooden knife in his hand. Xiang Yaye said with a bit of eagerness in his tone. Yaye took the wooden sword thrown by Ito Suzu and held it in his hand. He turned his head and glanced at Ito Cheng beside him. After seeing him nodding, he said to Ito Suzu, "Okay." ¡°Then he and Ito Suzu walked to the middle of the dojo and stood there, holding swords and confronting each other. At this time, Eriko, who was practicing on the side, also stopped what she was doing, walked to Ito Cheng's side, and watched with Ito Cheng the upcoming competition between the two. In the center of the dojo, Ya Ye, who was standing with a knife, closed his eyes gently, opened his mouth slightly and took a deep breath, then exhaled softly, and at the same time, his eyes reopened. She saw that Aye's original dark brown round pupils had turned into slender animal pupils like snake pupils, exuding a faint golden light, and a deep sense of oppression pressed against Ito Suzu standing opposite her. past. "There is such a sense of oppression in these eyes, it really looks like a dragon." Opposite Yaye, Ito Suzu, who felt the pressure emanating from Yaye's golden beast eyes, slightly raised the corner of her mouth and thought to herself. Then, Ito Suzu's hands holding the knife tightened, and her white and tender feet without socks suddenly stepped on the wooden floor of the dojo, creating a small circle of white mist. The resulting powerful force instantly pushed Ito Suzu's body out. . In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Ya Ye, and the wooden knife with huge power whizzed towards the side of Ya Ye's face. Feeling the swift wind accompanying the wooden sword. Without even moving Aye's footsteps, the wooden sword in his hand suddenly appeared in front of Ito Suzu's wooden sword, blocking her slash. Then, at the moment when Ito Suzu was about to retreat and attack again, she turned her steps slightly and landed on the spot where Ito Suzu was going to land one step ahead of Ito Suzu. At the same time, she stretched out her hand to hold Ito Suzu's shoulder and pushed her forward. Got out. Ito Suzu staggered a few steps forward and stopped quickly. He frowned slightly and pointed the knife at Ya Ye again, starting a confrontation. A moment later, Ito Suzu's footsteps moved again, turning into a black shadow and running around Aye, but Aye, who was running around her, remained unmoved, standing quietly with a knife, and then Ito Suzu The moment he got close, the knife suddenly came out. Cut at the point where Ito Suzu was about to strike. "Pang~" The collision of the two wooden knives immediately made a clear sound. Next, Yaye gave full play to Longan's ability. He always made dodge, move, attack and other actions when Ito Suzu was about to move, destroying Ito Suzu's intention of action, evading her attacks, and getting in her way. Fight back in the most uncomfortable position. "Okay." After a moment. A burst of spiritual power suddenly burst out from Ito Ling's body, forcing Aye away from the air defense, and escaped from the battle group. She waved her hands helplessly and said, "This ability is really terrifying. If it doesn't exceed Aye's reaction speed, Or if you are extremely powerful. If you fight with someone of the same level, you will definitely be restrained and you will be depressed to death." "Hehe." Aye put away the longan and smiled at Ito Suzu with a rather embarrassed face. "But what is your ability to see through the past and the future?" Ito Suzu looked at Aye with curiosity and asked. "This. It means that you can perceive some pictures according to your needs, but those pictures are scattered, and some are even more inexplicable, so the specific situation depends on the situation." Yaye explained with a slight tilt of his head. "Oh." Ito Suzu nodded indifferently, indicating that she understood. She didn't really want to know how Ya Ye Longan worked, she was just curious. "Okay, let's continue with the morning exercise." Eriko on the side clapped her hands and reminded her when she saw that the matter was over. "Yes~" Ito Cheng, Ito Suzu and Aye agreed together, and then each chose a place and started daily basic training. Around 7:30, the four of them finished their morning exercises one after another, started to have breakfast, then cleaned the shrine and prepared for the day's business. "Is this a secondary soul fragment? It seems to be no different from ordinary soul fragments." At this time, Ito Cheng, who was wearing a simple hunting suit, was sitting cross-legged on the futon in the main hall, with one hand on his chin and the other on his thigh. , looking ahead with dull eyes, communicating with the Rubik's Cube world with spiritual thoughts, looking at the only three secondary soul fragments collected from Onoya's people during yesterday's battle, and mentally pouted. "The so-called secondary soul fragments, except that they look better, have the same appearance as ordinaryThe soul fragments are no different. They are all irregular flakes composed of gray mist that exudes a strange attraction. They will also feel cold when touched with spiritual power. "But I should have received fifteen secondary soul fragments from the Ono family yesterday. Why did I only receive three secondary fragments afterwards, and the others were still ordinary levels?" Ito Cheng frowned and thought to himself. "What's going on with the Rubik's Cube?" Ito Cheng, who was not familiar with soul fragments, asked the Rubik's Cube with his mind. Only the death of cultivators whose souls have undergone transformation will release secondary soul fragments. Among the fifteen people yesterday, all but three had not undergone soul transformation. Cube stated. "The soul undergoes transformation? Under what circumstances will the soul undergo transformation?" Ito Cheng asked with a frown. Under normal circumstances, when a cultivator reaches a certain level of cultivation, he can naturally undergo soul transformation after advancing. In addition, soul transformation is possible only after experiencing the influence of special events, chance encounters and a thorough understanding of things. Rubik's Cube said. "Great enlightenment? Isn't this similar to the root nature, wisdom and realm mentioned by Buddhism and Taoism?" Ito Cheng thought secretly, and then asked the Rubik's Cube again about this issue, "Does that mean that as long as the requirements are met, ordinary people will also die? Maybe secondary soul fragments are spilled?" Yes. Rubik's Cube affirmed. "I think there shouldn't be many such people. I don't know how many there are in modern times, but in ancient times it is estimated that only the great Confucians and sages can exude high-level soul fragments when they die." Ito Cheng thought to himself. ¡­¡­ "In addition, there are still five days left today. At the end of the next mission, Chusha Yuko will definitely get 100 points. The current enhancement options are too scarce and it is impossible for her to get much improvement. Such a Chusho Yuko, who was born as an ordinary person, may not be able to suppress the new cultivators who will arrive later and the tasks that will follow. It seems that he will have to travel again in the next two days, but which world is better to choose" Ito Cheng, who put aside the matter of secondary soul fragments, frowned and thought deeply. "Dang Dang~" At this moment, the prayer bell outside the donation box suddenly rang, waking Ito Cheng out of his meditation. "Thank you very much." Then, Ito Suzu's voice sounded. "There are people coming to worship at this time?" Ito Cheng stood up from the futon with a strange look, walked to the door of the main hall, and looked at Ito Suzu who was standing in front of the donation box. I saw a man who looked about 20 years old, about 1.55 meters tall, with a slim build. He was wearing a white short-sleeved T-shirt, a black pleated miniskirt, bright pink stockings on his legs, and canvas shoes. , the long black hair was tied into two twin tails and hung naturally, the young woman with fair skin and middle-to-upper-class looks was chatting with Ito Suzu. "Farewell." After looking at the shrine, the woman bowed slightly to Ito Suzu and said, then turned around and walked down the mountain when Ito Suzu returned the gift. "It's strange that someone would come to pay homage." Ito Suzu muttered softly as she looked at the woman's leaving figure. "Sister, do you feel strange too?" Ito Cheng walked up to Ito Suzu and said. "Of course, it's not like you don't know that there are currently no residents around our house. Tokyo has not yet recovered due to the Kyuubi Incident. No one is going out at all. How could anyone come here like us?" It¡¯s like visiting a shrine in a remote place.¡± Ito Suzu sighed. "Do you want me to follow you and take a look?" Ito Cheng asked. "It's better to say goodbye, I don't want my little brother to become a pervert, a crazy person, and a stalker." Ito Suzu looked at Ito Cheng and said with a smile. "Hey, eldest sister knows a lot, and she seems to have read this kind of stuff a lot." Ito Cheng counterattacked with a raised brow. "Your sister is someone who has been in the society, so she knows what's so strange about these things." Ito Suzu retorted nonchalantly, "You, my little brother, know these words very clearly, don't you? Do you have any weird hobbies?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "I'm a boy, so it's normal to know this." Ito Cheng said disdainfully. "That's right." Ito Suzu nodded indifferently, and then asked Ito Cheng, "Want to eat watermelon? I'll get it." "Well, sorry for the trouble, eldest sister." Ito Cheng said. "Well, you wait here." Ito Suzu reached out and flicked Ito Cheng's forehead and said with a smile. Then he walked around Ito Cheng, turned around and walked to the back room. After a while, he was carrying a dark brown woodenThe tray came out, placed the tray on the steps on the right side of the main hall, picked up a piece of watermelon placed on it and said to Ito Cheng, "Here it is, little brother." "Thank you." Ito Cheng walked to Ito Suzu, reached out to take the watermelon and thanked him, then sat down on the steps and started eating. "It's better to have such a leisurely life." Ito Suzu, who was also sitting on the steps, reached out and took a piece of watermelon from the tray, took a small bite, looked in the direction of the torii, and sighed softly. Text Chapter 415 The First Battle ps: Thanks to "Xiao Mofeng" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Yes, it's better to have such a leisurely life." Ito Cheng also looked at the position of the torii and sighed. In this way, the two of them spent the whole morning quietly in a leisurely atmosphere. After lunch, Ito Cheng's work was replaced by Aye, and Ito Cheng, who was free, left Ito Shrine again and walked towards the foot of the mountain, preparing to travel across the world again to find strengthening resources for Chusha Yuko. Still at the foot of the shrine, the hidden corner used to enter the Rubik's Cube world last time. After using his mental power to confirm that there was no one within a hundred meters, Ito Cheng entered the Rubik's Cube world in a flash. "I remember that when I first entered Yitian World, my mental power level was in the upper-intermediate level, and after staying in Yitian World for eight years, I returned to the main world three days after I left. Now my mental power level is in the middle-to-advanced level, which is converted into environmental protection The level standard is B-level peak, which means that if I stay in Yitian World for another eight years now, not even half a day has passed since I returned to the main world. Judging from this situation, if I leave and enter from now on In the new world, excluding the influence of the rules of the new world on time, I have at least about seven years to waste" At this time, Ito Cheng, standing in the void of the Rubik's Cube, held one hand across his chest and spread the five fingers of the other hand slightly. Pressing it in front of his mouth, his index finger rested lightly on the side of his nose, he lowered his head and thought inwardly, "In this case, based on this time, plus the obvious strengthening items that can be provided for Yuko Chusho and the second-level or above soul fragments that I currently need. The world has a lot more options to choose from.¡± "Cube, search this world. Then teleport me there." At this time, Ito Cheng, who had made a choice in his mind, lowered his hands and raised his head and shouted into the void. The search is completedthe transmission beginsIto Cheng's words just finished. The information about the Rubik's Cube instantly appeared in Ito Cheng's mind, prompting. Then the void above Ito Cheng's head swayed slightly. A dark vortex that was small at first, but turned into a huge whirlpool at the top of a tornado appeared in the void. The powerful suction force instantly levitated Ito who was standing below. It was sucked into the vortex, and disappeared in the eye of the vortex in an instant like a stream of light. Afterwards, the huge vortex in the void shook slightly and slowly slowed down from its high-speed rotation. Then it gradually faded and disappeared into the void of the Rubik's Cube world again, turning into a blurry image that was almost invisible to the naked eye, hanging there quietly together with several other vortices of the same appearance in the void. ¡­¡­ "Crackling" Following a series of sounds like breaking glass, Ito Cheng's figure immediately appeared in a forest. "The air here is so good!" Standing in front of the irregular space cracks that are recovering rapidly. Ito Cheng, who closed his eyes and felt the transformation of the power of the world, took a deep breath, then slightly opened his lips and exhaled it, saying with enjoyment. "There are dense trees here. I think they should be there nearby. Even if they are not nearby, they are within the territory of that country." After a moment, Ito Cheng opened his eyes again and looked at the tall and thick green ancient trees around him and the mottled shadows of Ito Cheng. He whispered softly to himself. Then he suppressed all the power fluctuations in his body. Yin and Jue used telekinesis to hide themselves, randomly chose a direction, and walked out of the forest. Along the way, Ito Cheng encountered many weird and huge beasts that broke into his sight. Ito Cheng was not polite about this and knocked them unconscious directly into the Rubik's Cube world. Species resources that populate it. In this way, after traveling in a straight line for most of the day, Ito Cheng, who collected no less than a hundred species of various animals, insects, and plants, finally walked out of the forest and came to a path that looked like a moving road. He walked further along the path. go. "Robbery!" Just as the sun was setting and the sky was covered with beautiful clouds, six or seven thin men in tatters, holding swords, sticks, broken axes and spears, shouted to Ito Cheng with a ferocious look. "The language can be understood clearly, which saves some trouble." Ito Cheng looked at the robbers opposite who had obviously killed people, and thought to himself. "Damn it, did you hear the robbery?" Seeing that Ito Cheng didn't have the panic look on his face like most people, he frowned at one of the begging and crying robbers, and stepped forward to force him in tacit agreement with the other robbers. Taking a step forward, he shouted ferociously again. "It's just you." Ito Cheng's eyes suddenly fell on the robber who was speaking, and he said words with unclear meaning. Then when the robbers were confused, his body turned into a black shadow and rushed into the middle of the robbers. He stretched out his hands, kicked, kicked, elbowed and pushed. In less than three seconds, he hit everyone except the robber who spoke. The killing is over. "The rules of this world"??There seems to be less physical restrictions, and my speed is obviously much faster. "Ito Cheng, who was standing among the corpses, punched the air beside him casually, and his super speed instantly made a roar in the air. "Plop." The thief who heard the cry suddenly fell to his knees on the ground, and fell in front of Ito Cheng with a pale face. He cried with a trembling voice, "Ninja-sama, please let me go. I have an old master." I'm a kid, I just had no choice but to rob you." "Shut up." Ito Cheng was annoyed by the robber's crying, and frowned and shouted. "Yes, yes, you villain, shut up now, villain, shut up now." The robber said immediately. "Give me all the money you have." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." The robber quickly straightened up his upper body, groped quickly in his arms with both hands, and after a moment took out a handful of crumpled banknotes and respectfully handed them to Ito Cheng and said, "Here you go." "Where is this place?" Ito Cheng reached out and took the banknotes from the robber's hand. He roughly counted them and found that there were more than a thousand Dan, and then asked. "Master Ninja, this is xx Mountain, and about a mile further ahead is xx Village." The bandit who returned to the posture of prostrate to the ground replied quickly. "Which country is xx village in?" Ito Cheng asked again. "My lord, this is the Country of Fire, and xx Village is at the southern end of the Country of Fire." The robber replied. But in his heart, he secretly thought, "This can't be some ninja who ran away from the countryside. Why doesn't he even know where he is?" "In which direction is Konoha Village? How far is it from here?" Ito Cheng nodded slightly, mentally confirmed his initial guess, and then continued to ask. "Sir, Kimura is hidden in the east of the Land of Fire. The distance from here" The robber pondered for a moment and then said, "If we follow the footsteps of ordinary people, it will take about thirteen days." "Is it close to half a month?" Ito Cheng muttered to himself, and then suddenly kicked out and kicked the robber on the ground to death. Then he clasped his hands in front of him. He squatted down and pressed down on the ground, and then he saw that the ground where the bodies of the six or seven robbers were was rolling in vain. After a while, they were swallowed into the ground, leaving not even a trace. After finishing the finishing touches, Ito Cheng waved his hand to create a piece of off-white cloth. He slapped it with both hands and activated the alchemy. Then he saw the piece of off-white cloth in his hand flicked and turned into a piece that could A robe and cloak that covers the entire body. Ito Shigei was draped over his body, covering up his clothing that was obviously different from the Naruto world, and then walked quickly towards xx village in this appearance. When night fell, Ito Cheng, who was dressed as a mysterious man, finally walked into XX Village, and then walked into a clothing store under the wary and strange eyes of the villagers, where he roughly learned about the clothing style of the Naruto world. He changed the cloak on his body and put it on a set of clothes similar to the style of Naruto World. At this time, Ito Cheng's appearance has completely changed. The original travel shoes on his feet have been replaced by black fingerless sandals that are common in the Naruto world. The light beige casual trousers on his lower body have also been replaced by cropped trousers of the same color. The white short-sleeved T-shirt on the upper body remains unchanged. Still wearing it. ¡°Subsequently, Ito Cheng, who changed his attire, walked out of the clothing store again. Under the normal eyes of the villagers, I walked into a small hotel and rested. Then when it gets dark the next day, we set out on the road to Konoha again. On this day, Ito Cheng, who was walking in a bustling town, suddenly felt several strange waves of varying strength in the crowd. Ito Cheng, who probably had some guesses in his mind, immediately followed him. , and finally came to a public toilet. "This should be the famous underground exchange in the world of Naruto. It can help me collect soul fragments." Looking at the public toilet in front of him with a slight frown, Ito Cheng turned his hands and turned into a rabbit-shaped mask. on the face, then followed the direction indicated in the mental scan to the secret entrance, stretched out his hand to push the urinal in front of him, leaned over and got in through the gap exposed behind it. "Can't these guys from the underground exchange find a better place to hide? If they have to stay in a place like this, do they all have heavy tastes and a love for shit and urine?" The smell of filth was still lingering in the air. It smells bad, Ito Cheng frowned under the mask and complained mentally. "I'm here to take over the mission." After a while, Ito Cheng finally walked through the half-length dark passage and walked into a small room with only a few torches to provide light. He said to the man who was receiving another person. Said a middle-aged ninja man with a gloomy face, dead eyes, and a forehead protector composed of four curved diagonal lines cut across his forehead by a long straight line. But that man? He did not immediately pay attention to Ito Cheng, but looked at Ito Cheng and the middle-aged ninja who was being received with interest. Sure enough, at the next moment, a kunai suddenly appeared in the middle-aged ninja's hand and cut towards Ito Cheng's throat. Seeing this, Ito Cheng's hands were instantly filled with thought energy, and he took the opponent's kunai's attack in a hard way. At the same time, he quickly formed a thunder fist seal with one hand, and pointed a finger at the opponent's wrist holding the kunai. "Poof~" As a muffled sound sounded, the middle-aged ninja's wrist holding the kunai was suddenly penetrated by an electric light. A small amount of blood and the electric light flew out of the middle-aged ninja's wrist and flew towards the ceiling. "Bang~" After the electric light hit the ceiling, it immediately exploded into a pile of messy electric flowers, and disappeared completely into the dark room with a slight flash. Then Ito Cheng's hands moved separately, and the palm that resisted the kunai closed and clenched instantly. He held the middle-aged ninja's kunai in his hand and twisted it hard. At the same time, the palm that had released the lightning quickly slid along the middle-aged ninja's wrist to his small When he tugged at the connection between his arm and upper arm, two crisp clicks were heard one after another, and the middle-aged ninja's fingers and forearm were instantly scrapped. Then, without waiting for the middle-aged ninja to react, the palm of his hand holding the kunai quickly hit his waist and kidneys with his kunai. "Exposed~Wow~" With a loud bang and a sound of water, the middle-aged ninja in front of Ito Cheng suddenly dispersed into a puddle of water and sprinkled on the ground. Then three more kunai flew towards the back of Ito Cheng's head and back heart silently. Although Ito Cheng has no ninjutsu to use, his mental power is not a vegetarian. As early as when he entered this world, he knew that the battle with ninjas is all about speed and sneak attacks, so he used his mental power long before the battle began. He turned into a defensive circle and set it up within three meters of his body to guard against any possible attack. So although he hadn't looked back yet, he already knew the situation of the three kunai and the true identity of the middle-aged ninja. At this time, Ito Cheng turned around in vain, and quickly waved the kunai he snatched from the opponent's hand. He heard three crisp "ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding." It hit the ground and made a "clang, clang, clang, clang" sound. Then, after blocking the kunai attack, Ito Cheng threw the kunai in his hand toward the place where the middle-aged ninja was hiding. At the same time, he turned his hand to conjure a handful of small steel balls only the size of soybeans, and threw them away while , used alchemy to make dozens of slender Senbons, and shot them around the middle-aged ninja. "Puff puff puff~" Four or five muffled sounds suddenly sounded, and then the middle-aged ninja ran out of the shadows in a somewhat embarrassed manner, and then hid in the darkness again. This means that Ito Cheng disabled the opponent's fingers and arms in advance so that he could not form seals. Otherwise, with the urinary nature of ninjas in the Naruto world, how could the opponent not even use ninjutsu? Fight him with only your physical body. But unfortunately, because of the power of ninja ninjutsu in this world, many ninja concepts in the main world have been abandoned here. For example, among normal ninjas in Japan, the principle of escaping immediately if the assassination fails is not very common here. Most ninjas He played like a samurai until death. Therefore, I feel that the middle-aged ninja who seems to have insufficient strength also has the same idea and wants to kill Ito Cheng here. Text Chapter 416 Taking over the mission ps: Thank you "Xiao Mofeng" for your monthly vote. ¡°The moment the middle-aged ninja¡¯s footsteps fell, the ground shook slightly, and then a sharp pillar of earth suddenly rose from the ground, forcing the middle-aged ninja back. Then, before the middle-aged ninja could stabilize his battle, Ito Cheng once again threw out a dozen small steel balls that transformed into Senbon, and flew towards his face and body. "Puff puff puff~" Several more muffled sounds rang out, and the middle-aged ninja who had been enduring the huge pain finally let out a groan of pain, covered half of his face with one hand, and continued to dodge. The next moment, Ito Seiyin, who was created by the combination of dragon vein alchemy and alchemy, died in the corner of the room. A slender stone pillar was pierced from the lower body, standing him in the room. "I forgot that the ninja's weapons are poisonous. Fortunately, he is not strong enough and the strength of the kunai did not break through the hard defense, otherwise it would be really troublesome." After the battle, Ito Cheng looked at his hand. The three kunai that he had just picked up from the ground had a dark light shining on their surface. "Can you receive me now?" Ito Cheng turned around and looked at the receptionist again and asked quietly. "Of course." The receptionist said with a smile on his face, without any nervousness about facing the mob. Then he looked at Ito Cheng up and down and said, "You must be a newcomer." "Not bad." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. "You're new, there aren't many tasks that you can take on." The receptionist took out a stack of paper from the hidden compartment on the side, looked down at it, and said lightly, "By the way. Your title." "Little white rabbit." Ito Cheng touched the rabbit mask on his face and said. "UmOkay. Little White Rabbit, do you have any requirements for the task?" The receptionist was stunned by the title Ito said, but as a person from the underground exchange, what weird things have not been seen? So he immediately recovered and asked. ¡°It¡¯s best to have a mission within the Land of Fire.¡± Ito Cheng thought for a moment and said. "In the Country of Fire Well, yes, there are three missions in the Country of Fire. Take a look." After the receptionist looked at it for a while, he pulled out three pieces of paper and handed them to Ito Cheng. "Matsushita Taro. Chuunin, B-level rebellious nin of Iwagakure Village, 25 years old, good at physical skills. Currently you can get 150,000 pills by killing him." "Mizuno Asuka, a chunin, a B-level rebel ninja in Mist Ninja Village. He is 22 years old and is good at ninjutsu. Currentlyyou can get 120,000 pills by killing him." "Yusuke Takakura, chuunin, A-level rebel ninja in Cloud Ninja Village, age 30. Good at physical skills. Currently you can get 200,000 pills for killing." "I have accepted the missions of these three people." Ito Cheng estimated the battle process with the middle-aged ninja just now. Ito Cheng, who still couldn't figure out the level of power in this world, decided to try it with these three chunin. Skill, he raised his head and said to the receptionist. "Okay." The receptionist said, then he lowered his head and made a few sketches on the task book he had been holding in his hand. Indicates that the task has been accepted. "By the way, that guy should be able to change some money." Ito Cheng, who was about to turn around and leave, suddenly saw the body of the middle-aged man who had been in the corner. He turned back to the receptionist and said. ¡°Of course.¡± The receptionist smiled. "Then calculate the money for me." Ito Cheng said. "Okay." The receptionist nodded, looked up the middle-aged ninja's killing mission, ticked it with a pen, then turned and walked aside, took out a small bag of money from another hidden compartment, and then walked back to Ito Cheng handed it to him and said, "Here you are, that guy's bounty." Ito Chengxin took the small bag without looking at it. He turned around and walked up to the middle-aged ninja. He easily pulled off the ninja tool bag tied to his right leg and left the underground exchange. "The newcomer, Little White Rabbit, has a rabbit mask on his face. He is about 1.78 meters tall. He is an adult by visual inspection. There is no trace of transformation. It is estimated that his strength is around Chuunin. He is good at taijutsu and ninjutsu. He is the first Appeared at the underground exchange in xxx town for the first time, killing Kirigakure B-level rebel ninja Tsunoda Isao" After Ito Cheng left, the receptionist took out another booklet from his arms and began to record it. ¡­¡­ "According to the records in the data, Mizuno Asuka is currently in xxx town, which is the closest to here, and the direction has not changed much. Let's deal with him first." Ito Cheng, who left the underground exchange, reached out and took off the mask on his face, recalling He made a mental decision based on the civilian map he bought before and the newly received mission information. Afterwards, Ito Cheng, who had made his decision, slowly left the town where he was currently and walked towards the town where Mizuno Asuka was.   "Let me see what good things you have in your hands." On the way, Ito Shige turned around and pulled out the ninja tool bag of the middle-aged ninja he had killed in the underground exchange before, and shook his hands to remove the contents. Pour it out. Just listen to a "clattering" noise, five kunai, three shurikens, two paper charms similar to talisman, a small scroll, a black pill and a booklet Appeared on the ground. Seeing this, Ito Cheng squatted on the ground, picked up the scroll with his hands filled with mind energy, and unfolded it in front of him. Immediately, a bunch of Japanese words that resembled tadpole writing appeared on the scroll and appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. "This should be a ninjutsu scroll." Looking at the scroll with three handprint patterns in addition to the text in his hand, Ito Cheng muttered with a slight frown, "As expected of a ninja, these things are written in encryption. It seems that they want to kill people and rob them." You also need to learn how to decipher ninjutsu." Immediately, Ito Cheng rerolled the scroll, put it into the Rubik's Cube World, and kept it alone. Then he reached out, took the booklet in his hand, and opened it. "Ninja Precautions" Ito Cheng casually glanced at the Ninja Precautions in his hand. In addition to the basic requirements for ninjas when performing tasks, there are also descriptions of the characteristics of dangerous targets and strength information. "This is quite useful." After Ito Cheng took [Ninja Notes] into the Rubik's Cube world again, he took the kunai and shuriken on the ground in his hand, and then used the decomposition method to test their strength. Metal composition. After all, except for the unique ninjutsu and blood inheritance limits in Naruto's world, other materials are no different from the main world, and the level of technology is not as high as the multi-alloy intensive forging in the seed world. The weapons made in the handicraft workshop had only a few metal formulas, so in less than a minute, the shuriken and kunai in Ito Cheng's hand turned into a pile of dirt and slipped from his palm. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, waved his hand to put away the four kunai and two shurikens left on the ground, and brought the two paper charms to his eyes for inspection. "This is the detonating talisman." Ito Cheng looked at the talisman in front of him and thought to himself, "I guess the black substance used to draw the pattern is the specially made gunpowder in this world. No wonder there is still a burning time before the detonating talisman explodes. It is probably to let These special gunpowders can fully react." "If you have the chance, you must get the formula for this special gunpowder." Ito Cheng thought to himself as he put away the detonating talisman. Finally, Ito Cheng reached out and picked up the remaining dark pills on the ground, raised them to his eyes, and fiddled with them. After a moment, Ito Cheng, who was still not sure whether it was a pill or a poison, put it away directly, planning to enter the Rubik's Cube world during the night's rest and leave him to the guys in the biochemical laboratory. After cleaning up the harvest, Ito Cheng raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Then a small flame appeared on the fingertips of Ito Cheng. He threw it onto the ninja tool bag on the ground, and then heard a cry of "bear" , the ninja tool bag immediately burst into flames, and soon the ninja tool bag was burned to ashes. Next, Ito Cheng didn't pause anymore, and finally arrived at the town where the mist ninja rebel Mizuno Asuka was staying when it was almost nightfall. Then he showed off his mental power and became aware of the whole town. "One, two, three, four there are a lot of energy fluctuations in this town." Feeling the situation transmitted back from the mental scan, Ito Cheng thought secretly. Helpless Ito Cheng had no choice but to write down the locations of these energy fluctuations, and then walk to check them one by one. "This is not" At the first location, Ito Cheng took a quick look, shook his head and left. "This is not" The second location was on the street, and Ito Cheng passed by him. "Huh? You still have a forehead protector at this age. They should be students who have just graduated from Konoha, so the four-person team that you just sensed together is Konoha's graduating class team?" When checking at the third location, After discovering the other party's situation, Ito made a mental secret. Then, based on the principle of not causing trouble for himself, he quickly left the boy's side and rushed to the fourth location. "Finally I found it." The fourth place was a custom shop. Soon after Ito Cheng walked in, he found Mizuno Asuka hugging her left and right and teasing two female prostitutes in kimonos. But despite this, in order to prevent the other party from noticing his gaze, Ito Shigeya followed the example of others and called a female prostitute to Mama-san. He sat down in a position where he could just see the door and Mizuno Asuka while talking to the female prostitute. The prostitute teased, keeping an eye on the other person. About half an hour later, Asuka Mizuno, who was the target, checked out with his mother through the wine glass, and walked out calmly.?. Seeing this, Ito Chengya waited for a minute, pushed away the female prostitute in his arms, paid the bill and quickly walked out of the custom shop, chasing Mizuno Asuka's energy fluctuations. Soon, Ito Cheng followed Mizuno Asuka out of the town and came to the dense forest not far from the town, hiding and waiting. About five minutes later, another middle-aged man with a solemn face walked into the dense forest and stood in an open space waiting. Then a minute after his arrival, another man dressed as a rebel ninja came. The man jumped down from a tree, came to stand in front of the middle-aged man, and started chatting. Text Chapter 417 Target "Where's the information?" the middle-aged man with a serious face asked. "Here is what I want." The new rebel nin took out a small scroll from his arms and held it in his hand, looking at the middle-aged man and said coldly. "Here you go." The middle-aged man reached into his arms, took out a small package and threw it towards the traitor. The traitorous ninja did not reach out to pick it up, but let the small package fall to the ground. After seeing that there was really no problem, he watched the middle-aged man walk up to the small package with a wary expression, stooped down and took the small package in his hand, and at the same time threw the small scroll in his hand to the middle-aged man. "Not bad." The middle-aged man opened the scroll and looked down at it. After briefly confirming the authenticity of the information, he nodded and said, "There is a new mission. I wonder if you will accept it." "What mission?" said the traitorous ninja who put the small package into his arms. "If you succeed in assassinating Rei Yazaki, the president of the Yazaki Chamber of Commerce, you will be rewarded with 300,000 Dan." The middle-aged man said. "The other party's information." The traitor's eyes flickered twice and he asked in a deep voice. "Yazaki Rei usually lives in the backyard of the Chamber of Commerce headquarters. There are usually ten samurai patrolling there day and night, and two wandering ninjas guarding in secret. As for whether there are other powers, I don't know." Middle-aged man said. "Samurai and wandering ninjas?" The traitor sneered disdainfully, and then said to the middle-aged man, "I have accepted this mission, but the specific completion time will be announced after I investigate." "Okay. Then I'll take my leave first." The middle-aged man nodded in agreement, and then said politely. Then he turned around and left the dense forest, and disappeared completely after a while. Just when this traitorous ninja was about to leave the dense forest. Mizuno Asuka, who had been lurking, suddenly formed a seal with his hands, and instantly a white mist filled the dense forest, surrounding the rebellious ninja. "The Art of Kirigakure!" Looking at the sudden appearance of the mist, the rebellious ninja's expression suddenly changed, and he immediately held a kunai in a defensive posture and said in a deep voice. Then, under Ito Cheng's gaze, Mizuno Asuka's handprints changed. Then a clone that looked exactly like him appeared in the mist, holding a kunai and quietly approaching the traitorous ninja. At the same time, Mizuno Asuka's body immediately took out two shurikens and shot them at the rebel Ninja who was on guard. "Dang Dang~" The traitorous ninja in the fog suddenly felt a sense of danger approaching. He turned around instinctively and waved the kunai in his hand to knock down the two shurikens that flew almost silently to the ground. At this moment, the clone of Mizuno Asuka, who had already been close to him, fiercely stabbed the kunai in his hand towards his waist and kidneys. "Pfft~" The kunai penetrated into the waist and kidneys of the traitorous ninja without any resistance. The toxins contained on it immediately flowed into the rebel ninja's body along the blood circulation of the waist and kidneys. "Bastard." The traitorous ninja flashed a ferocious look on his face, and struck back with a strike across the neck of Mizuno Asuka's clone. Immediately, Mizuno Asuka's clone turned into a pool of water and scattered on the ground. At this time, Mizuno Asuka's true form suddenly appeared next to the traitorous ninja. He slit the traitorous ninja's throat in one move, and then stepped back without hesitation. He disappeared into the mist again. "Hoho~" The traitorous ninja, who was injured in two fatal places and was also attacked by poison, rolled his eyes after a while and fell to the ground, dead. Although the traitorous ninja was dead, Mizuno Asuka still did not go over immediately. Instead, he carefully waited for more than a minute to make sure that the other party would be poisoned even if he did not die. Then he put away the Kirigakure technique and slowly approached. Then he waved everything with a kunai, chopped off the opponent's head, took out a packet of strange powder from the ninja tool bag and sprinkled it on the head. Just after hearing a few hissing sounds, the wound on the lower part of the head and neck immediately stopped bleeding. Then, Mizuno Asuka took off the opponent's shirt and wrapped the rebellious nin's head. Until then, Mizuno Asuka had the time to pick up the small cloth package that the other party had just collected and check it out. ¡°The moment Mizuno Asuka opened the small cloth package, Ito Cheng, who had been hiding in the dense forest, snapped his fingers in vain, threw the flames from his fingertips towards Mizuno Asuka. "Boom!" A violent explosion sounded immediately, and a ball of flames burned on the corpse of the rebel ninja. At the same time, the body of a rabbit also appeared there. "Replacement Technique." Ito Cheng thought in his mind. At the same time, combined with the perception of mental power, he snapped his fingers several times with both hands, and several flames raged in the dense forest, burning Mizuno Asuka who had just completed the Substitution Technique and whose body was still a little stiff. A pile of coke. "Oh no~ How can we use it to collect bounties like this?" Looking at the corpse of Mizuno Asuka, who could no longer recognize who he was.?, Ito Cheng muttered to himself with a slight twitch in his mouth, "And it was still a sneak attack. It completely failed to achieve the original goal of measuring the combat level of this world. It seems that I can only wait until the next time I deal with those two physical arts masters." That¡¯s it.¡± Then, Ito Cheng once again looked at the dense forest burned by the fire. After seeing that there was nothing to harvest, he quickly jumped into the flames and disappeared in the blink of an eye. And not long after he left, a young ninja wearing a Konoha ninja forehead protector appeared in the dense forest, frowning at the blazing fire, forming seals with his hands, opening his mouth and thighs and blowing out a huge wind, blowing him away. Fires in front of and nearby are blown out. "I hope this mission can be completed smoothly." The young ninja who walked into the dense forest and found two blackened corpses on the ground frowned and muttered. ¡­¡­ "A chuunin can scatter secondary soul fragments when he dies. It seems that the degree of soul transformation in this world is very common. Or is it worthy of a war-torn world and a profession where death can occur at any time." He rushed forward overnight. Ito Cheng looked at the two newly collected secondary soul fragments and thought to himself. In this way, after rushing all night, Ito Cheng finally arrived at the town where another target person, Takakura Yusuke, was located in the morning of the next day. This time, Ito Cheng did not start looking for the mission target immediately. Instead, he took the lead in finding a small hotel and asked for a room to rest. It was not until dusk that Ito climbed out of bed, left the small hotel, and began to search for the mission target. A town is indeed a town. No matter how big or small, there are four or five energy fluctuations. Therefore, after searching for a while, Ito found Yusuke Takakura, the rebellious Kumo ninja, in a restaurant. At this time, he was dressed as a civilian, drinking and chatting with two other ordinary people with a warm face, looking like a small town resident. "This is a good disguise." Ito Cheng smiled secretly, walked to a table next to him and sat down, ordered a few side dishes, and slowly lowered his head to enjoy. About twenty minutes later, Takakura Yusuke said goodbye to the other two people with a drunken look, humming a Japanese tune in his mouth, turned around and walked out of the restaurant unsteadily. Seeing this, Ito no longer pretended to be elegant, and immediately stood up to pay the boss for the meal, and then followed Takakura Yusuke's footsteps towards a residential area in the town. After a while, Takakura Yusuke stopped in front of an alley, looked around with a wary look, then turned around and walked into another alley, finally stopped in front of a small bungalow, unlocked the door, He crawled into the room as nimbly as a mouse. "This is probably the home where Yusuke Takakura is hiding." Ito Cheng, who used the special footwork to beat the enemy Hakka to hide his figure, walked out of the darkness and looked at the slightly lit room and thought to himself. Then he stepped lightly and moved towards the room. "As expected of a ninja, the defense system of the hiding place is really tight." Coming to the room, Ito Cheng simply scanned with his mental power and discovered more than a dozen dark traps in the small courtyard. He was quite impressed with the secret passage. Then, with a tap of the toes, he used Qinggong to lightly jump onto the wall of the small house, turned over and fell into the small courtyard. Then he walked quietly towards the bedroom. "Huh? There is no one in the house." Ito Cheng, who was about to enter the room, habitually used his mental power to detect whether there were any traps in the house. Then he found that there was no one in the house, and he couldn't help but frown and thought to himself. ¡°Then Ito Cheng gently opened the door, carefully avoiding the traps arranged in the room, and stood in front of the bed and looked at it. Then he used his mental power again and scanned the floor of the room. He soon discovered a secret passage under the ground next to the bed, and the entrance to that passage was behind the wall next to the bed. Ito Cheng, who discovered the mechanism, immediately came to the bedside, used decomposition and refinement to open the secret opening, got into the secret passage, and walked down the dark passage. After walking for about five or six minutes, after turning a corner, a spacious, well-lit room appeared in front of Ito Cheng, in which the target person, Takakura Yusuke, was lying comfortably. Sleep peacefully in bed. Seeing this, Ito Cheng turned his hand and made a kunai and threw it towards Takakura Yusuke on the bed. "Cang!" Just when the kunai was about to fly to Takakura Yusuke, Takakura Yusuke, who was sleeping peacefully on the bed, opened his eyes in vain, and a kunai quickly appeared in his hand. He raised his hand to block the kunai thrown by Ito Cheng. none. "Who are you?" After discovering Ito Cheng standing at the door, Takakura Yusuke carefully sat up from the bed, stood up and put on a defensive posture, and asked in a serious voice. "Little white rabbit." Ito Cheng raised the corners of his mouth and said to Takakura Yusuke with a smile.?? "Since you don't want to say it, then I will send you to hell." Takakura Yusuke twisted his face and said with a sneer. Immediately, a flash of lightning flashed across Takakura Yusuke's body. Takakura Yusuke's figure instantly appeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes like a flash of lightning. He waved the kunai held upside down in his hand and slashed across Ito Cheng's throat. . "Such a fast speed." Ito Cheng felt a slight shiver in his heart, but the movement in his hand was indeed not slow. He raised his hand to create a kunai, and blocked Yusuke Takakura's kunai attack. At the same time, he used his other hand again Conjuring a kunai, he stabbed Takakura Yusuke in the abdomen. Text Chapter 418 Control ps: Thanks to "Xiao Mofeng", "nykfany" and "Sleepy Pig" for their rewards. "Crackling~" A burst of lightning flashed across Takakura Yusuke's body in vain, hitting the surface of Ito Cheng's body. At the same time, Takakura Yusuke's body jumped sideways in an instant, and then suddenly turned back without even a pause. Returning to Ito Cheng's side, the kunai in his hand stabbed Ito Cheng on the back of the neck again. "This is a teleportation technique whose real level is only D level, but it can be used like the Substitution Technique and the Transformation Technique. It can be used up to the Shadow Level." While this thought flashed through his mind, Ito Cheng's body also did not hesitate. With a twist, he once again caught Yusuke Takakura's kunai that was approaching his body. In this way, Ito Cheng defended and Takakura Yusuke attacked, and in this confined space of only about 40 square meters, they quickly exchanged physical skills. "Almost." Ito Nari, who had roughly estimated what level Yusuke Takakura was judged by the standards of the Ministry of Environment, suddenly erupted with a violent momentum and killing intent around his body, shocking Yusuke Takakura's movements. , taking this opportunity, Ito Cheng's figure moved instantly, and launched a crazy close attack against Takakura Yusuke like a violent storm. The fists and kicks, which were heavy enough to break stones and break steel, hit Yusuke Takakura's body without any fancy. Only the sound of "bang bang bang bang~" was heard continuously. Yusuke Takakura himself was like a sandbag, except Except for the instinct to defend the vital points, there is no counterattack at all. A moment later, as Ito Cheng's dragon-shaped qigong and needle-forging technique hit Yusuke Takakura's chest, Yusuke Takakura's already bruised body immediately flew out. It instantly bombarded the wall on one side. The huge force generated by the dragon-shaped qigong needle forging skill caused Takakura Yusuke's body to immediately smash the thick wall into a circular depression with huge crack marks. Yusuke Kurura himself is embedded in it like a mural, opening his mouth and spitting out a large mouthful of blood and some finely chopped internal organs. At this time, Ito Cheng threw out dozens of slender senbons and shot them into several acupuncture points on Takakura Yusuke's limbs, head and torso. Then, Ito Cheng walked up to Takakura Yusuke, reached out and pulled him out of the wall, threw him on the bed beside him, and then took out a rejuvenation charm. The activation was thrown on Takakura Yusuke, temporarily saving his life. "According to the evaluation standards of the Ministry of Environment, Takakura Yusuke's energy level is around C level, but because of the relaxation of the rules of this world on physical suppression, the strange and weird ninjutsu, and the various secrets of ninjas, Means, its comprehensive combat power can almost completely destroy most of the B-level guys in the main world." Looking at Takakura Yusuke who could only move his eyes on the bed, but could not move any other parts at all, Ito Cheng thought to himself, "What if If we extrapolate based on this data, the overall combat power of the Jonin level is definitely above B level, and as for the Kage level, it is more likely to reach A level!" ¡°It¡¯s such a lot of pressure.¡± Ito sighed to himself after calculating the approximate combat power of this world. Then Ito Cheng looked down at Yusuke Takakura lying on the bed and said softly, "Want to die or live? If you want to live, just blink your eyes." Hearing the inquiry, Takakura Yusuke immediately blinked and expressed that he wanted to live. "Just live as long as you want." Ito Cheng nodded, reached out and slapped Yusuke Takakura on the forehead, and a slender Senbon flew out from the center of Yusuke Takakura's eyebrows and fell to the ground. There was a faint "ding" sound. "Cough cough cough cough~" As Qianbon flew out, Takakura Yusuke immediately coughed loudly, and traces of blood foam splashed out from his mouth. "What do you want to know?" After the cough subsided, Takakura Yusuke looked at Ito Cheng with a calm expression. He said in a weak tone. "Why did you defect?" Ito Cheng asked casually. "Oh, there are actually people who are interested in this." Yusuke Takakura said with a self-deprecating smile, "I was dissatisfied with Raikage's policies and felt that my value was not reflected, so I ran away." "Bah!" As soon as he finished speaking, Ito Saki slapped Yusuke Takakura in the face. The collision between his palm and cheek made a crisp sound that echoed in the empty room. "You!" Yusuke Takakura stared at Ito Cheng with an angry face. shouted. "You lied." Ito Cheng said with a very flat look at Takakura Yusuke. In an instant, the anger rising in Takakura Yusuke's mind was extinguished by Ito Cheng's words, and he fell silent. "I'm dissatisfied with the Raikage's policies. The Raikage is too radical. Now there are people everywhere in the village who don't have enough to eat. I don't want to live a life of struggling on the verge of death all the time, so I decided to defect. I want to live a quiet and stable life. "Takakura Yusuke said after a moment of silence, "And I am already thirty years old. I want to leave a descendant for the Takakura family" ? ???You are quite honest. "Ito Cheng nodded slightly to confirm the authenticity of his words. "What ninjutsu do you know now?" Ito Cheng asked again. "NinjutsuI am not a ninjutsu type ninja, so in addition to the three body techniques and the teleportation technique, I only know two ninjutsus, one is thunder escape - earth walking, and the other is thunder escape - electric body. "Takakura Yusuke said. "Thunder Release - Electric Body, is that the move you used to fight just now?" Ito Cheng said, recalling the way Takakura Yusuke's body was flowing with electricity during the fight just now. "Yes." Takakura Yusuke confirmed. "Tell me how to use those two techniques." Ito Cheng ordered. "Okay" After Takakura Yusuke hesitated for a moment, he opened his mouth and told Ito Cheng the activation methods of the two ninjutsus of Thunder Release-Earth Walking and Thunder Release-Electric Body, the sealing methods, and the training steps. . As for Ito Shige, when Takakura Yusuke explained, he converted the pure energy into mind energy in his body, and then used the transformation system to turn the mind energy into thunder and lightning, and released it by forming seals according to the method Takakura Yusuke said. come out. "Crackling." A small electric current immediately appeared on the surface of Ito Cheng's body, and disappeared again in the blink of an eye, as if the electric light that appeared just now was an illusion. Seeing Ito Cheng releasing the ninjutsu he mentioned so easily, Takakura Yusuke's face was full of shock, and he stared at Ito Cheng in stunned silence. Speechless. Then something even more shocking happened. Ito Cheng didn't see any movement in forming seals. Another small electric current appeared on the surface of his body. After bouncing twice, it disappeared again. "No, no, no seal, ninjutsu!?" Yusuke Takakura said in shock. "It seems that what I imagined is correct. As long as you master the path through which the energy flows when the ninjutsu is released, and then use strong mental power and fine energy control capabilities to ensure the correctness of this path, then even without the gesture of sealing You can release ninjutsu." After Ito Cheng saw his results, he thought to himself with satisfaction. "Help me see what this ninjutsu is." Ito Cheng reached into his arms and took out the ninjutsu scroll obtained from the middle-aged ninja killed in the underground exchange. He unfolded it and put it in front of Takakura Yusuke and said. "This is a C-level water release ninjutsu - water chaos." Takakura Yusuke looked at Ito Shige strangely, wondering why a guy who can play Muji ninjutsu can't even read basic ninjutsu information. I understand, but now his life is in the hands of others, and he can only exchange for a chance of survival by being honest and obedient. He still honestly informed Ito Cheng of the contents on the scroll. "Tell me how you know how to crack the Ninjutsu scroll." Ito Cheng nodded, put the small scroll back into the Rubik's Cube world and kept it, and then asked while forming seals with his hands to familiarize himself with the energy flow of the water chaos. "There is a way to read Ninjutsu scrolls" Yusuke Takakura looked at the rapidly changing seals in Ito's hand and started to explain how to read Ninjutsu scrolls. A moment later. By the time Takakura Yusuke finished explaining how to read ninjutsu data, Ito Shigeya had completely mastered the energy flow methods of the three ninjutsus: Thunder Release - Earth Walk, Thunder Release - Electric Body, and Water Release - Water Wave. Then he released three ninjutsu in his unique way. "Very good, you are very honest." Ito Cheng, who did not notice any other strange fluctuations in Yusuke's mental power during his mental perception, nodded in praise, and then threw out a rejuvenation charm again to treat his injuries. Although Takakura Yusuke is very curious about the strange talisman on his body, he is now more concerned about the sentence Ito Cheng will impose on him, so at this time Takakura Yusuke looks at Ito Cheng with some nervousness and expectation, waiting. His final decision. "You are very honest, so I will leave you a way out." Ito glanced at Yusuke Takakura and said, and then said again before the latter could relax, "But I will exert another method of control on you. Just in case. You have some thoughts that you shouldn¡¯t have.¡± Then, when Yusuke Takakura's expression changed slightly, he turned his hand to create an acupuncture bag used by traditional Chinese medicine to store silver needles. He unfolded it with a shake of his hand, and his right hand turned into an afterimage, and at an incredible speed, he used an acupuncture bag to store silver needles. Xu's thin silver needles were inserted into more than ten acupuncture points on Takakura Yusuke's head, and gold needles, which were slightly longer than other silver needles, were inserted into two acupuncture points at Baihui on the top of his head and Niwangong on his forehead. At this time. Yusuke Takakura's face turned pale, he rolled his eyes and fainted. ¡°Subsequently, Ito Cheng gently pinched the end of the golden needle at Takakura Yusuke¡¯s Baihui point with his right thumb, index finger, and middle finger, and sent his spiritual power into Takakura Yusuke¡¯s mind along the golden needle. A sealing circle of onmyoji was quickly drawn within it, shrouding Yusuke Takakura's brain. Then the mental power dispersed and divided into several strands.The tiny spiritual sphere flowed into the acupuncture points along the body of the silver needle in the brain and stopped. "It's done." Ito Cheng thought secretly, waved his hand to pull out all the gold and silver needles on Takakura Yusuke's head, took out the alcohol cotton and wiped it clean, put it away again, then patted Takakura Yusuke's forehead and removed the needle. Wake up. "What did you do to me?" Takakura Yusuke turned around and quickly checked himself. Apart from feeling some weirdness in his head, there was nothing wrong with him, but the weirdness in his head was enough to make him I was on tenterhooks, so I asked Ito Cheng without thinking. "A method, a method that can deal with you at any time as long as I want." Ito Cheng said indifferently. When Takakura Yusuke heard this, his expression changed, and his face immediately became ferocious, but he immediately thought that he was still under human control, and then his expression dimmed, and he stared at the ceiling in silence, not knowing what to think. "What do you want me to do?" After a moment, Takakura Yusuke said in a deep voice. "It's very simple. I wanted a group of orphans, but I didn't have time to travel around the world, so I chose you" Ito Cheng looked at Takakura Yusuke and said. "What are you going to do?" Takakura Yusuke asked with a frown. "You don't have to worry about what I want to do, you just need to collect orphans for me." Ito Cheng said calmly, "Of course, if you think it is inconvenient to be alone, I allow you to find other people to help." "Do I still have a choice?" Takakura Yusuke asked self-deprecatingly. Ito Cheng ignored Takakura Yusuke's self-mockery and threw out a rejuvenation charm again to restore his injuries. Then he reached out and slapped him continuously, knocking out the slender Senbons from Takakura Yusuke's body. , to lift his imprisonment. "How can I contact you in the future, and where should I put the collected children?" Takakura Yusuke sat up from the bed after being released from confinement, looked up at Ito Cheng who stood up and asked. "Take this." Ito Cheng turned his hand to create a small black ball consultation device, threw it to Takakura Yusuke and said, "You will use this connection in the future, and after collecting the children, you put them in the Fire It¡¯s the place where the country and the country of fields meet. As for where to find it specifically, use this to contact me after you find it.¡± "How do you use this?" Takakura Yusuke turned the small black ball in his hand and asked doubtfully. As soon as Yusuke Takakura finished speaking, a line of text flashed across the little black ball and said, "Hello, if you need anything, please give me direct instructions." "I understand." Ito Cheng looked at the startled Takakura Yusuke and said. "I understand." Yusuke Takakura breathed a sigh of relief, carefully put the little black ball into his arms, and nodded. "Well, you can continue to sleep. I hope we have a chance to meet again next time." Ito Cheng slowly walked into the dark passage and waved to Takakura Yusuke with his back turned. The latter looked at Ito Cheng's figure gradually disappearing into the darkness, a look of struggle flashed across his face. After a while, he still exhaled helplessly, relaxed with a decadent look on his face, leaned over and lay down on the bed again, cursing: " Damn it." On the other side, Ito Cheng, who left Takakura Yusuke¡¯s hiding place, returned to the hotel and rested peacefully. It wasn't until after Saishu had finished her meal the next morning that Ito Chenggong embarked on the journey again, heading towards the city where the last target, Matsushita Taro, was located. Matsushita Taro's location is a little far away from Itoge's target, Konoha Village. It is a town on the northern border of the Land of Fire, so it took Itogei more than three days and nearly four days to reach that town at high speed. location. And after resting for a long time, he began to search for Matsushita Taro in the town. About half an hour later, Ito Cheng found a gambler named Taro Matsushita who was shouting loudly in a gambling hall. Text Chapter 419 Drama "It's all settled." Behind a table, the croupier in a kimono with half of his arm exposed glanced at the gamblers in front of him and reminded him loudly. "Big." "Small" "Big" "Big" "Small" As the dealer finished speaking, the men gathered around the table immediately slapped the banknotes in their hands on the table and shouted loudly to boost their confidence. "It's time to buy it." The dealer reminded loudly again, and then under the nervous gaze of everyone in front of the table, the dealer fiercely opened the bell in his hand and shouted "Four, five, six, big!" "Hey!" This is the disappointed sigh of gamblers who lost their bets. "Hahahaha." "Win, win." "Let me just say, this one is definitely a big one!" This is the chaotic noise of the winning gamblers. "It's reopened, it's reopened, buy big or small, buy it now and leave it!" The croupier clasped the clock Gu, held the base of the clock Gu with both hands, held it to his ears and shook it up and down, while facing the person in front of him. Everyone greeted. "Buy big." Coming to the gambling table where Matsushita Taro was sitting, Ito Cheng reached out and slapped a dozen coins in his hand on the table, and said like a rookie gangster. "Is there anyone who wants to buy again? Is there anyone who wants to buy again?" Seeing Ito Cheng taking a picture of a dozen thick banknotes on the table, the eyes of Matsushita Taro and the dealer lit up at the same time, and the dealer said excitedly. shouted other guests. After seeing the coins taken by Ito Cheng, the other guests also excitedly took out their own money and threw it on the table, buying the outcome of their guesses. ¡°I¡¯m done buying it.¡± After a moment, the croupier reached out and patted the clock on the table. He said with a smile. But Ito Cheng discovered that the moment the dealer slapped the bell with his palm, the large number inside suddenly turned into a small one. Apparently, the dealer saw Ito Cheng's heroic performance and was ready to treat him as a fat sheep. Killed. Seeing this, although Ito Cheng's face still had a heroic look, his mental power had indeed penetrated into the bell Gu, and he dialed the dice back to the big result, and he waited with a secret smile in his heart. "Open! Three, three, five, big!" Seeing the number of dice in the bell Gu, the dealer's expression immediately changed slightly. But he still obeyed the rules and shouted loudly. Just after announcing the result, he quickly took off the clock Gu on the table, put the dice into the clock Gu, and quietly checked the internal mechanisms of the clock Gu. "Hahaha, I'm lucky, I won so easily." Ito Cheng looked very happy and reached out to hold the money on the table back to him, then picked out a dozen coins again and threw them on the table. He said, "Since I won big, I will still buy big." "Brother, if you open the upper lever too much, this one may not be able to be opened." Beside Ito Cheng. A gambler who was watching seemed to be quite experienced and gave instructions. "It doesn't matter, I believe in my own luck." Ito Cheng waved his hand nonchalantly. Said grandly. Next, under Ito Cheng's cheating, three more big ones were opened in succession. The coins in front of Ito Cheng quickly piled up into a hill. At the same time, the dealer opposite him turned pale and his forehead was pale. He was sweating profusely and looked like he had seen a ghost. "Hahahaha, gambling is so fun and it's so easy to make money." Ito Cheng, who won several games in a row, laughed happily. I listened to Ito Cheng¡¯s words. Matsushita Taro, who gradually came closer to him, flashed his eyes slightly, put a smile on his face, and said gently, "Brother, do you mind if I gamble with you?" "Haha, whatever." Ito Cheng smiled secretly, still looking like a silly boy on the surface, and said boldly. "Thank you very much, brother." Matsushita Taro smiled and thanked. Then he asked, "What do you want to buy this time?" Hearing Matsushita Taro¡¯s question, the surrounding gamblers looked at Ito Cheng at the same time, waiting expectantly for Ito Cheng¡¯s answer. After all, everyone likes to win money. Don't like losing. "Buy big." Ito Cheng ignored the expressions of the dealers opposite, pushed all the coins in front of him to the big position, and said loudly. "Okay, my little brother and I will buy a big one." Matsushita Taro simply threw most of the coins in front of him into the big table and said with a smile. Seeing the arrogance of Ito Cheng and Matsushita Taro in gambling, the gamblers on the side also placed big bets, hoping to take advantage of the opportunity to make a profit. Seeing this, several croupiers who were attracted by Ito Cheng's situation discussed in a low voice, and finally asked the big dealer in the casino to play this one. "The purchase is gone." The boss in the casino is a bald man with a scar on his face. He has a fierce expression and his two exposed arms are covered with weird tattoos. He stares at Ito Cheng and looks at the others coldly. said.   If it were an ordinary person, it would really be possible for him to be frightened by this scarred man and make some changes. But unfortunately, Ito Cheng is not an ordinary person, so Ito Cheng has not even the slightest impact on the scar man's targeting. He folds his arms and looks at the cold man opposite him with disdain and "hums" But when no one was paying attention, the fingers of Ito Cheng's left hand held on his right arm moved slightly, and a slender steel needle conjured by the materialization system of Nianqi appeared between the index finger and middle finger of his left hand. He was cleverly hidden. "Buy it and leave it." The muscles on the bald man's face twitched slightly, and his fingers rhythmically hit the wall of the bell Gu, reminding everyone again. Then after waiting for a short while, seeing no one placing bets anymore, he slowly took the clock Gu away from his hand with a solemn expression and looked at the dice inside. ¡°Six, six, five, big!¡± There was an exclamation immediately from the crowd, and then more noises started. Everyone ran to the table with excitement and began to collect their harvest. "Hahahahahahaha, my luck is indeed invincible." Ito Cheng looked up and laughed, stretched out his hand to gather the coins in front of him that could no longer be carried at one time, and then suddenly slapped Matsushita Taro's back hard with his left hand. While inserting the steel needle in his hand into the acupuncture point on the back of Taro Matsushita's heart, he asked loudly, "How is it? Are my words correct?" "That's right." Matsushita Taro's eyes flashed fiercely, but he still said with a smile on his face. "Hey, you heard me right." Ito Cheng raised his head proudly and said, then turned around, ready to push out all the money to buy big and small again. "Sorry, guest, our boss wants to see you." Before he could push his hand out, a dealer came to Ito Cheng's side and whispered with a threatening face. "What? Can't you afford to pay?" Ito Cheng stopped what he was doing, straightened up, glanced at the surrounding casino staff with contempt, said disdainfully, and then curled his lips when all the casino staff showed anger, "Can't you pay? Just tell me straight away, I don¡¯t need that little money to spend." "You have so much courage, brother." Just when several staff members didn't know what to do, a middle-aged man in kimono suddenly came from behind the crowd that dispersed and said to Ito Cheng. "Are you the boss here?" Ito Cheng said, looking at the person coming up and down. "That's right." The middle-aged man admitted with a kind face, then looked at Ito Cheng and said, "Brother's luck is too good today. My shop owner can't invite the God of Wealth. Please raise your hand and give me some help." We have something to eat, and I and all the brothers are very grateful." "Since the boss said so, I don't need that little money, so pack the money for me." Ito Cheng glanced at the surrounding casino staff with disdain in his eyes, and waved his hand. "Ohara, give me the money." Seeing Ito Cheng's expression, the boss didn't react at all. He still ordered a green man who worked in the casino with a kind face. "It's the boss." The green man agreed, walked aside quickly, took a metal box and returned to the gambling table, opened the box and started to put money inside. After a while, the green man named Obara closed the box, took it off the table with great effort, raised his hands to Ito and put it down in front of him. "Thank you for your kindness, brother." The boss thanked Ito Cheng again. "Okay, okay." Ito Cheng waved his hand impatiently, reaching out to lift the box at his feet, but this time he did not lift the box. "Brother, do you want me to send someone to take you back?" the boss asked with a smile. "No need." Ito Cheng said angrily, his face turned red, and then he lifted the box from the ground with both hands, and moved step by step outside the casino with great effort. Behind him, the boss gave a subtle wink to Ohara beside him. The latter immediately hid in the crowd and left the casino through the back door. He walked around the side path to the front door of the casino and stared at him in a hidden corner. Ito Cheng who just walked out. "I knew that there would definitely be such a drama." Ito Cheng, who was still pretending, felt the presence of Obara in the corner and said with a mental smile. Not long after Ito Cheng left the casino, Matsushita Taro also appeared outside the casino and chased him in the direction Ito Cheng left. After a while, he found Ito Cheng knocked unconscious in an alley. And Obara is about to withdraw money and return to the casino. Seeing this, Matsushita Taro didn't hesitate at all. He took out his kunai and held it in his hand. He quickly rushed to Obara's side and killed him before he could react. Then without even looking at the money on the ground, he walked straight to Ito Cheng's side. , leaning down to kill Ito Cheng with a kunai. At this moment, Panasonic? He felt something suddenly exploded in his spine, cutting off all his nerve reactions, causing him to fall to the ground while maintaining a half-squat. Seeing this, Ito Cheng immediately turned over and got up from the ground. When Matsushita Taro's face changed wildly, he quickly used his mind energy to create dozens of slender senbons and pierced Matsushita Taro's acupoints all over his body. Then he carried Matsushita Taro and the metal box beside him. , and disappeared into the town in three or five turns. It wasn¡¯t until more than ten minutes later that Ito Shigei, who was holding Matsushita Taro in his hand, stopped in a dense forest outside the town. He threw Matsushita Taro on the ground and looked at him condescendingly and laughed. Text Chapter 420 Entering Konoha "Who are you?" At this time, Matsushita Taro, who had regained his composure, looked at Ito Chenghe and asked. "It doesn't matter who I am, what matters is whether you want to die or live." Ito Cheng looked down at Matsushita Taro and asked with a smile. "Are you not from the Iwa Ninbu ANBU?" Matsushita Taro asked with a frown. "No." Ito Cheng shook his head and said, "Tell me, it's your choice." "What do you want me to do?" Taro Matsushita asked without saying his choice. "I need a group of orphans, but I'm too lazy to search all over the world, so I'm going to find a few people to help me collect them, and you are one of the people who are about to carry out this task. How about it." Ito Cheng explained. . "Is it that simple?" Matsushita Taro said in disbelief. "It's that simple." Ito Cheng said, spreading his hands. "If it's just this kind of thing, I can promise you." Matsushita Taro agreed immediately. "Very good." Ito Cheng nodded slightly and smiled. Then he walked to Matsushita Taro's head and squatted down. He turned his hands to create an acupuncture bag and unfolded it. Just like he did with Takakura Yusuke, he used acupuncture to place a sealing circle and some back-ups in Matsushita Taro's mind. Wake up Taro Matsushita from a coma. "What did you do to me?" After waking up, Matsushita Taro, like Takakura Yusuke, quickly checked his own situation. After discovering something strange in his brain, he asked Ito Cheng. "Some kind of backhand that allows me to deal with you in a blink of an eye." Ito Cheng said quietly, and then his mind moved slightly. The Senbon of Nian Qi that penetrated Matsushita Taro's body immediately dispersed into countless tiny qi, entrenched in Matsushita Taro's body. At the same time, due to the dissipation of the Senbon of Nian Qi, the confinement of Matsushita Taro's body was released. "Take this thing and use it to contact me in the future." Ito Cheng once again transformed a small black ball consulter, threw it into the arms of Matsushita Taro who sat up from the ground and said, "As for the children you collected, just Find a place to settle at the junction of the Kingdom of Fire and the Kingdom of Wind, and then use this to contact me and tell me the specific location." "How do you use this thing?" Matsushita Taro stood up from the ground and asked while fiddling with the small black ball consultant. "Just say it verbally," Ito said. "Oh." Matsushita Taro nodded. He casually put the little black ball consultation device into his arms, turned to look at Ito Naomi and said, "Is there anything else? If nothing else, I'll leave first." "You go." Ito Cheng shook his head and said. Matsushita Taro nodded when he heard this, turned around and prepared to walk out of the dense forest, but the moment he turned around, a kunai suddenly appeared in his hand, and at the same time he activated the teleportation technique to invade in front of Ito Cheng, his expression He stabbed Ito Cheng in the throat fiercely. "Heh." Ito Cheng sneered, his body jumped back quickly, and at the same time, the mental power in his head started to beat in vain. Immediately, Matsushita Taro, whose attack failed, suddenly fainted and fell to the ground without any resistance. Then, Ito Cheng raised his hand and waved a ball of water. Throwing it on Matsushita Taro's face, the cold water temperature immediately awakened Matsushita Taro from his coma. He instinctively jumped up from the ground and assumed a defensive posture. When he saw Ito Shige standing aside, his face changed slightly. , slowly put away his defensive posture, and stood aside honestly waiting for Ito Cheng's lecture. "It's only this time. Next time I will kill you directly and find someone else to replace you. You must know that you are not the only rebellious ninja in this world." Ito Cheng looked at Matsushita Taro who had calmed down and said coldly. "Yes." Matsushita Taro lowered his head and responded respectfully. "Go ahead and try to find some qualified children. It would be best if they have heirs." Ito Cheng waved his hand and said. "I understand." Matsushita Taro responded with his head lowered, then turned around and quickly left the dense forest. After Matsushita Taro, Ito Cheng also left the jungle. He walked towards Konoha Village without any further pause. In this way, after walking for about five days, Ito Cheng finally arrived in the woods outside Konoha Village. "What legitimate reason is there for entering Konoha Village?" Ito Cheng thought as he stood on an ancient tree and looked at the faintly visible wall of Konoha Village in the distance. "Yes, let's use this identity." After a moment. Ito Cheng's eyes lit up and he decided. Then Ito Cheng jumped off the branch, landed on the ground, and then waved his hand to conjure a large wooden box that was more than half the height of an adult and 50 to 60 centimeters wide. He filled it with the items he needed, and then packed the box together. Gai, stooped and carried the box on his back, walking towards Konoha Village step by step. "Stop when people come.""" Just when Ito Cheng was still about ten meters away from the gate of Konoha Village, a male voice suddenly shouted, and then a black-haired man wearing a Konoha ninja forehead protector and a green vest came to Ito Cheng. In front of him, he said coldly, "Check. " "Yes, yes." Ito Cheng put the box behind him on the ground with great fear, and opened it for inspection. "This is all a joke." The visitor frowned and said after taking a look at the contents of the box. "Ninja-sama, here are some things used by women." Ito Cheng reminded him in a low voice. "Who are you and what is the purpose of coming to Konoha?" Hearing this, the visitor looked at Ito Cheng next to him with contempt and asked. "My name is Ito Cheng, I am a traveling businessman, and I am going to come to Konoha to sell these things." Ito Cheng bowed slightly, rubbed his hands and laughed. "Really?" The visitor looked Ito Cheng up and down. After confirming that he was not a ninja, he waved his hand and said, "Come with me to register, and then go to review and wait for the Hokage to summon you." "Yes, yes." Ito Cheng nodded quickly and agreed, then picked up the big wooden box again and returned to the gate of Konoha Village with the visitor to register. "Follow me." The ninja responsible for picking up Ito Cheng waved and said. Then, without waiting for Ito Cheng, he walked to the review waiting area on his own. Behind him, Ito Cheng had to carry the big wooden box on his back again and followed him at a trot. "We're here." After a while, Ito Cheng led the ninja to a three-story building and stopped in front of a room on the second floor. "You will live here until the Hokage summons you. You are not allowed to run around or leave the review area, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences." The ninja turned to look at Ito Cheng next to him and said indifferently. "I understand, I understand." Ito Cheng nodded quickly and agreed. "That's good." After the ninja said something, he immediately used the teleportation technique to disappear in front of Ito Cheng. Obviously, this was not only to return to his post quickly, but also to shock the visitors. After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, the way that the teleportation technique suddenly appears or disappears like teleportation is too magical, and they will unconsciously feel a sense of awe. In response to this, Ito Cheng smiled secretly, but with a look of amazement on his face, he walked into the room assigned to him with a big box on his back, closed the door and rested. ¡­¡­ Two days later, Ito Cheng, who was a little bored with waiting, finally received the notice of summons from the Hokage. Then he picked up the big wooden box and left the review area with the ninja who came to pick him up. He walked into Konohagakure and walked towards the central Hokage office building. go. "Hokage-sama, number 338 is to be brought to the reviewer." Arriving outside the Hokage's office, the ninja shouted towards the wooden door. "Come in." Then an old male voice said from behind the door. "Excuse me." The ninja responded respectfully, then opened the door in front of him and walked into the Hokage's office with Ito Cheng. "Hokage-sama." The ninja shouted respectfully to an old man in the room who was wearing a white god robe, a red and white hat with the word "fire" written on the front, and a wrinkled face, who was immersed in reviewing documents. road. "This is the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen, right?" Ito Shigeya, who was thinking secretly on the side, quickly called out, "Hello, Hokage-sama." "Pending Approval No. 338, Ito Cheng, calls himself a traveling merchant and wants to sell items in Konoha." Beside the Hokage, a young ninja wearing a green vest flipped through the booklet in his hand and looked up at Ito Cheng. The Hokage said. "What are you planning to sell in Konoha?" Naruto asked with a gentle look. "Hokage-sama, I plan to sell some women's products." Ito Cheng said, placing the large wooden box behind him on the ground, opening the lid, taking out a few items and placing them on the horizontal strips on the edge of the wooden box. "Oh, how are you going to sell your items?" Sandai looked at the items displayed by Ito Cheng and asked with a smile. "If Hokage-sama allows me, I would like to rent a small shop to sell." Ito Cheng looked up at the third generation and said expectantly. "Let's rent a shop" Sandai pondered for a moment, then turned to look at the young ninja aside and said, "Let's see if there are any vacant houses in the village near the commercial street." "Yes." The young ninja agreed, then flipped through the pamphlet in his hand. After a moment, he raised his head and said to the Third Generation, "Hokage-sama, there is another shop at No. 100 at the end of the commercial street that is available." "Well, let me rent that shop to you." The Hokage nodded, turned to look at Ito and smiled.  "Thank you so much, Hokage-sama, I just don't know the rent" Ito Cheng said coyly. "Because you are not from Konohagakure, the rent will be 20% more than the residents of Konohagakure. It is about three hundred thousand a month. Do you still want to rent?" said the Hokage with a smile. "Three hundred thousandI wonder if Hokage-sama can be accommodating. Three hundred thousand is really too much for me." Ito Cheng said with an embarrassed look. "This is a rule, and I can't help it." The Hokage shook his head slightly and said. "If that's the case, if that's the caseI'll rent it. I believe that the prosperity of Konoha will allow these things in my hand to be sold at a good price!" Ito Shigeru hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and decided. "Hahaha, good Takenaka, give him permission." The third generation seemed to be amused by Ito Cheng's last sentence, and laughed loudly and ordered the young ninja beside him. Text Chapter 421 Management ps: Thanks to "Xiao Mofeng" and "nykfany" for their tips After that, Ito Cheng paid the rent of the shop to the third generation, took the permit handed over by the young ninja named Takenaka, and then, under the leadership of another ninja, walked towards the Wuding shop assigned to him carrying a large wooden box. go. "It's really prosperous." Ito Cheng said with a sigh as he looked at the surrounding buildings and people on the way to the commercial street. "Of course, our Konoha is the most powerful and peaceful of all countries." The ninja who led the way said to Ito Cheng with a proud face after hearing Ito Cheng's sigh. "Those people with fan patterns on the backs of their vests are the famous Uchiha family in Konoha, right?" Ito Cheng looked at several men sitting in a shop and eating something and said. "Yes." The leading ninja followed Ito Cheng's gaze and nodded to confirm. In this way, Ito Cheng looked around the surroundings like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Circle, and followed the ninja through the streets until about ten minutes later, he finally arrived at the store assigned to Ito Cheng and took out the key. Opening the closed door, he turned sideways and said to Ito Cheng beside him, "This is it." "Excuse me, Ninja-sama." Ito Cheng saluted, nodded, and walked into the store. The store is not large, only about 35 or 6 square meters, with a vertical depth. On the two walls are shelves left by the previous owner. Looking at the shelves, it looks like a grocery store. There is a cross section at the innermost end of the store. After the cross section, there is a space that is only about six square meters. The small room can only accommodate a bed and some chores. Depending on the situation, it is used for the management staff to rest or to keep people in charge of the store. "Bang." Ito Cheng, who was very satisfied with this environment, lowered the box on his back and made a muffled sound when the bottom of the wooden box hit the ground. "Here you the key." The ninja who led the way took off a bunch of keys in his hand and handed it to Ito Cheng and said, "Don't lose it." "I understand, Ninja-sama." Ito Cheng stretched out his hands to take the key, carefully put it into his pocket and nodded in agreement. "If there's nothing else, I'll leave first." Seeing that what needed to be said had been said, the ninja leading the way was about to say goodbye and leave. "Wait a minute, Ninja-sama." Ito Cheng quickly stopped the ninja who was about to leave, and then quickly opened the box on the side under the latter's unclear eyes, then took out two women's items from the box, handed it to the ninja and said, "Little Carelessness is disrespectful." "What does this mean?" Ninja frowned and said. "Ninja-sama, please lead the way. I am very grateful, but I don't know how to express my gratitude, so I have to use these goods to express my gratitude." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "In that case, I'm not welcome." After hesitating for a moment, the ninja reached out and took the thing handed over by Ito Cheng and nodded. However, he may feel that this was too weak, and then added, "If you encounter any small troubles, If so, you can go to Hirano¡¯s house on South Street to find me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve written it down,¡± Ito Cheng said, and then asked, ¡°That last question. Can I send out flyers to promote it?¡± "It's okay, but it's best to submit your promotional content sample to the above for review before sending it out. It can only be released after there are no problems. If you release it privately, someone from ANBU will come to you." Ninja Hirano said with a frown. "Then I understand." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "Any more questions?" Hirano asked. "No more bothering you, Ninja-sama." Ito Cheng saluted. "Okay, I'll take my leave." Hirano nodded, turned around and left the Wuding store. "Hu~" After sending Hirano away, Ito Cheng immediately let out a long sigh, straightened his slightly bent body, and expanded his body. moment. A crisp sound of "bang bang bang bang" came from Ito Cheng's body. ¡°Let¡¯s start setting up.¡± Ito Cheng, who moved his body, looked at the environment in the store and said secretly. Then he walked to the tool shop nearby. After greeting the owner and the clerk of the tool shop, he took the broom and wooden bucket borrowed from the tool shop and started cleaning the shop. ¡°About twenty minutes later, Ito Chengcai thoroughly cleaned the inside and outside of the store. Afterwards, Ito returned the broom and barrel to the owner of the knife shop and returned to the shop. He began to take things out of the big wooden box and placed them one by one in the container next to him "Huh? There is actually a new store here." Just when Ito Cheng was about to finish placing the items, a lazy male voice suddenly rang in the store. "youOK, welcome. "Ito Cheng quickly turned around and greeted. Then a middle-aged man dressed as a ninja and wearing a green chuunin vest holding a newly purchased katana that was obviously bought in the knife shop next to him met with a black man wearing a purple dress. The haired woman came in from the door. "What are these?" the middle-aged ninja said as he looked at the things in the shop with a strange expression. "Feminine products." Ito Cheng clasped his hands together, rubbing them slightly and smiled. "Can you introduce me?" The black-haired woman looked at the things in the store with interest and asked with a smile. "Of course." Ito Cheng's eyes lit up and he began to introduce the things in the room to the woman. "Guest, look, these are ultra-thin stockings made of the latest materials." Ito Cheng placed a pair on the shelf that was thicker than paper. He took off the thin stockings and put them in the palm of his hand, and said to the woman, "Guest, look, it's so thin that after putting it on, it looks like it's not wearing anything at all." ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so thin.¡± The woman exclaimed. Although stockings also exist in the Naruto world, the style, appearance, and thickness are completely incomparable to the degree of design of stockings in the main world. "Right." Ito Cheng put the ultra-thin stockings on the woman's hand, then took another pair of stockings from beside him and said, "These are also breathable stockings made of the latest materials, although they don't look like the ones in your hands. It¡¯s thin, but it¡¯s not bad at all in terms of comfort.¡± Then he took out three pairs of stockings: one pink, one purple and one black. He held them in his hands and said to the woman, "If you don't like flesh-colored stockings, there are stockings in other colors to choose from, guaranteed to meet your needs." "It's so beautiful. The stockings you have here are the most beautiful I have ever seen." The woman admired as she looked up at the various stockings in the store. "What is this?" The middle-aged man reached out and took two flesh-colored soft objects on the shelf and held them in his hands, asking strangely. "This is an invisible bra" Ito Cheng explained, "Women wearing it can prevent exposure due to various reasons." "What about this?" The woman put the stockings aside, reached for a purple cotton bra with patterns on the surface and asked, "This is a bra. Wearing it can effectively prevent women's breasts from sagging, and it also has plastic functions." The breast effect, sweat absorption and breathability are also very good.¡± "Oh." The woman's face turned red. He put the bra in his hand back on the shelf, then looked at the items in the store a few more times, walked up to the middle-aged ninja and said, "Daika, let's go." "Okay." The middle-aged ninja nodded, threw the bra patch aside, and left Ito Cheng's shop with the woman. "I thought I could open one" Ito Cheng watched the two of them leave, put the stockings, bras, bras and other things back on the shelves, and muttered. Next, several more waves of people came to the store. But most of them are men, after taking a second look. He turned around and left Ito Cheng's shop without any interest. As for the women who came to the store, although they were a little moved, they were deterred for unknown reasons. Like the men, they left the store with nostalgia. ¡°It seems that we can only distribute flyers tomorrow to see the effect.¡± In the evening, after closing the shop door, Ito said to himself. Then he walked back to the small room in the back of the shop and rested. the next day. After finishing washing, Ito Cheng had breakfast in a small restaurant on the commercial street, then returned to the shop and started writing and drawing. After about ten minutes, he nodded with satisfaction and picked up the paper on the table. , closed the store door, went to South Street and found the ninja Hirano who led the way for him yesterday, and then asked him to take him to the security department, which is still controlled by the Uchiha family. Submitted the promotional template. It wasn't until almost noon that I got the permission slip from the Security Department. I found the printing bureau in Konoha Village and printed out 500 copies of the leaflet for 50,000 yuan. I then found a group of bored people through Ninja Hirano's connections again. women. He hired them at a salary of one thousand per hour to distribute flyers all over Konoha Village. After that, Ito Cheng returned to his store and waited for customers to come. Soon, a young woman dressed as a ninja came to Ito Cheng's shop. "Welcome." Seeing the guests entering, Ito Cheng quickly stood up and greeted. The female ninja ignored Ito Cheng's greeting and browsed the store by herself. After a while, she said to Ito Cheng, "Is your product really as good as what was introduced in the flyer?" "Of course, I live by this reputation, but I don't dare to cheat my customers. How can I do business in the future?"??Ito Cheng said quickly. "Okay then, get me a set of underwear, the pink ones." The female ninja nodded and said. "Um, I don't know what your body size is, Ninja-sama" Ito Cheng asked hesitantly. "79, 53, 72" the female ninja frowned and said. "79" Ito Cheng repeated speechlessly, and then he remembered that because there is no bra in the world of Naruto, there is naturally no so-called cup data, so the specific value conversion can only be done by Ito Cheng himself. . "If it's 79, then this one is more suitable for you, the customer." Ito Cheng took out a set of pink underwear from the nearby container and handed it to the female ninja and said, "If the customer is afraid that it will not suit you, you can go to the back room to try it on." "No need, if it's not suitable I will come to you again." Although the mentality of female ninjas in this world is generally very strong, they are not yet able to take off their clothes and try on clothes in an unfamiliar store, so they are very straightforward. Rejected Ito Cheng's proposal. "How much is it?" the female ninja asked. "You are the first customer to come to my store, so I will give you a 20% discount. It only costs 3,350." Ito Cheng didn't know how much the underwear should cost, so he could only combine it with the price of Konoha. He said casually. "It's a bit expensive." The female ninja frowned. "But Ninja-sama, this can be worn for a long time, and it can also ensure a perfect breast shape, but it is not expensive at three thousand three." Ito Cheng said quickly. "Okay." The female ninja thought for a while, then nodded and agreed, then took out a few banknotes from her pocket and handed them to Ito Cheng, took the packaged underwear from Ito Cheng, turned around and walked out of the store. . "Welcome to come again next time." Ito Cheng personally sent the female ninja out of the store and shouted very deliberately. And with the first one, there was the second, then the third, and the fourth. Just like that, before closing the store at night, Ito Cheng sold a total of more than ten sets of underwear of various colors and more than ten pairs of stockings. The total income is more than 120,000 yuan. "It's easy to make money from women. Once this batch of goods is sold out, I will bring some cosmetics when I come back next time I leave the village and sell them to ordinary women in the village." Ito said to himself while lying on the bed. "It's just that I don't know when the Anbu will be able to withdraw." Ito Cheng turned over on the bed, lying on his side and closing his eyes to rest. With the flyer promotion on the first day, there were even more customers on the second day. In just one morning, Ito sold four sets of underwear and two pairs of stockings. ¡°The charm of women is right here.¡± At noon that day, a little girl with long blond hair tied into a ponytail and who looked less than ten years old walked into the store and said to herself. "This little girlif I remember correctly, she is Ino from the Yamanaka family." Ito Cheng looked at the little girl walking into the store and thought to himself, but on the surface he still said quickly, "Welcome, what do you want to buy, kids?" "Brother, can the things you have here really make girls more attractive?" Yamanaka Ino looked up at Ito Cheng and asked expectantly. "Of course." Ito Cheng leaned over and looked at Yamanaka Ino in front of him and smiled. "Yeah." After hearing Ito Cheng's answer, Yamanaka Ino immediately held one hand on his chest and whispered happily, "Kuan Forehead, let me see what you can do to compete with me this time for Sasuke." ¡°It turns out it¡¯s to compete for a boyfriend.¡± Ito Cheng said with a look of surprise. "Yes, so big brother, do you have anything you can recommend?" Yamanaka Ino looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "Let me think about it" Ito Cheng looked up and down at Yamanaka Ino and said, "Yes, wait, I will get it for you from the back." After saying that, he straightened up, turned around and walked towards the back of the cross section. After a while, he walked back to the front hall with a set of clothes and a pair of white bubble leg socks. He walked up to Ino Yamanaka and handed over what he had in his hand. Text Chapter 422 Watching the Rabbit ps: Thanks to "smuski" and "Sheryl" for their monthly votes. "Then, this is for you." Ito Cheng smiled. "What is this?" Yamanaka Ino curiously took the clothes and bubble leggings and asked in his hands. "These are clothes that can make you beautiful." Ito Cheng smiled. Naka Ino nodded in understanding, turned and walked aside, put the things in his hands on a low platform, and then spread the clothes in front of him. I saw a set of dark purple color, with sleeveless arms, the hem covering the thighs, and slits on both sides to the waist. A jumpsuit that resembled a kimono but was not a kimono appeared in front of Yamanaka Ino. ¡°It¡¯s so strange.¡± Ino Yamanaka wrinkled his nose and said with a cute look. "You can take it to the back and try it on." Ito Cheng brought two white silk sleeves and a pair of leggings and bubble socks to Yamanaka Ino and said with a smile. "Okay." Yamanaka Ino tilted his head and thought for a moment, then took what Ito Cheng handed over and walked quickly to the back of the cross section. ¡°Boss, I want this set.¡± At this time, a civilian woman over there shouted to Ito Cheng with a pair of flesh-colored stockings. "Come here." Ito Cheng said immediately. ¡­¡­ "So cute~" At this time, a young woman who was being entertained by Ito Cheng suddenly looked behind Ito Cheng with bright eyes and said. Hearing this, Ito Cheng also followed the woman's gaze and turned to look back. Then he wore a dark purple sleeveless jumpsuit with the right placket and a beige rope belt tied around his waist. The slits on both sides of the hem that just cover the thighs reveal the black tight shorts underneath when walking. There are white silk sleeves on the forearms of both hands, and a pair of calf sleeves made of white wool with fine holes are worn on the legs. Ino Yamanaka walked out of the room wearing socks. "How was it? Are you satisfied?" Ito asked Yamanaka Ino with a smile as he walked out. Naka Ino nodded firmly, and then said hesitantly, "But how much does this suit of clothes cost, brother? If it's expensive, I might not be able to afford it." "It doesn't matter if you don't have money." Ito Cheng reached out and gently rubbed Yamanaka Ino's hair and said with a smile, "If you like it, just wear it and leave it as a gift from my big brother." "Eh~? Is it okay~?" Yamanaka Ino said in surprise. "Of course." Ito Cheng smiled. "Forget it, mom said you can't take things from strangers." Yamanaka Ino shook his head regretfully. "It doesn't matter, take it, think of it as a gift from your eldest brother because he sees you being cute." Ito Cheng said, "If your mother really blames you, come to your eldest brother and let him explain to your mother. " "Is this okay?" Yamanaka Ino said hesitantly. "It's okay." Ito Cheng said. "Then I have decided. When my eldest brother goes to my flower shop to buy flowers in the future, I will also do it for him for free." Yamanaka Ino said firmly. Fujicheng smiled, then took the packaging bag on the side and handed it to Yamanaka Ino and said, "Here you go, put the clothes you took off in it, it will be easier to hold." "Thank you, big brother." Yamanaka Ino said sweetly to Ito Cheng, then took the bag, put the clothes in his hands into the bag, held the bag and saluted Ito Cheng, "Then I'll leave first, I'll come back later Look at big brother.¡± "Go." Ito Cheng waved his hand. ???????????????? Later. Yamanaka Ino ran out of Ito Cheng's store with the packaging bag and quickly disappeared into the crowd. "Are the clothes on that little girl also products from your store?" The young woman asked Ito Cheng as she looked at Yamanaka Ino running out. "Yes. It's just that this time we focus on stockings and underwear, so we don't have many clothes suitable for little girls." Ito Cheng explained. "That's a pity." The young woman said regretfully. Afterwards, after browsing several pairs of stockings, the young woman chose a pair of black stockings to buy, paid and left Ito Cheng's store. Since Ino Yamanaka appeared, in the next half month or so, female characters familiar to Ito, such as Sakura Haruno, Tenten, Anko Mitage, Kurenai Yuhi, and Yugao Uzuki, appeared in the store. ? Among them, Haruno Sakura bought a pair of small flesh-colored thin stockings, obviously to compete with Yamanaka Ino. Mitateki Anko bought two sets of black bras and panties with lace patterns and hollows, which were more in line with her personality. Yuhi Hong bought two pairs of flesh-colored stockings and two sets of red bras and panties with lace patterns and hollows. Mao Yue XiyanI just bought a set of purple bras and ended the purchase. As for Tiantian. After browsing through the items in the store and finding that there was nothing suitable for me, I left Ito Cheng's store with a disappointed look on his face. Just like that, the one-month rental period of the store came to an end. "Konoha's patience is really high. They actually monitored the ANBU for a month without removing it. It seems that if you want to move freely in Konoha, you can't do it in just one month." After two renewals at the Hokage's office building, After months of shop rent. Ito Cheng who walked out looked at the relatively bustling streets of Konoha and thought to himself, "But it is already the summer of Konoha 56, and there are less than two months left at most before the Uchiha are exterminated. It seems that he wants to get a lot of Experimental materials can only be captured by themselves." With a decision in his mind, Ito Cheng turned around and walked towards the outside of Konoha Village. After all, the goods had been sold out as early as three days ago. If you don't go out to replenish the goods but directly sell them, it will be too easy for the ANBU who record their actions every day to become suspicious. It just so happens that we can take this opportunity to stay at the Near Konoha Village, waiting for an opportunity to capture Uchiha family members who are out on a mission. In this way, Ito Cheng, who left Konoha Village, could not detect the presence of ANBU in the forest. He immediately kicked off his feet and dodged into the dense forest next to him. Then, like a ninja, he moved at high speed through the branches. After a while, he returned to the vicinity of Konoha Village again, lurking in the branches and waiting. I don't know if Ito Cheng's luck has also increased because of his improved fortune. Not long after, a three-person standard team including the Uchiha tribe left Konoha Village and walked towards the distance at high speed on the branches. . Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate and quickly followed behind the three of them. This pursuit lasted for a day and a night. It was not until nightfall the next day that the three ninjas finally stopped and stopped in a forest. However, in order to prevent possible enemies from discovering them, they did not start a fire on the ground. Instead, they simply set up a few alarm traps and went to rest in the dark. After a while, after Ito Cheng felt that the three people were slightly relaxed, he used Qing Kung Fu to jump off the branch where he was hiding, followed the special footwork of beating the enemy Hakka, and moved towards the three-person team. The special footwork used to beat the enemy Hakka is indeed an advanced footwork in the art of assassination. Until Ito Cheng touched the back of the male genin among the three, the Uchiha chuunin on the other side and the female genin did not notice it. Seeing this, Ito Cheng couldn't be polite. He turned his hand and used his mental energy to condense a thin needle, which instantly penetrated into the cervical spine of the male genin in front of him. The thin needle of his mental energy suddenly exploded. The chaotic airflow produced suddenly cut off all control of his body, and he could only helplessly be knocked unconscious by Ito Cheng's fingers. "One." After taking care of the male genin, Ito Cheng carefully walked towards the female genin on the other side. Just when he was about to do the same to the female genin, the Uchiha chuunin suddenly opened his eyes and said "Keep on going." But as soon as he finished speaking, he immediately noticed Ito Cheng standing behind the female genin. Without even thinking about it, he threw a kunai towards Ito Cheng and at the same time shouted, "Xiangyu, hide quickly. open." It¡¯s just that his reminder was a little late after all, but Ito Cheng was the first to knock the female genin named Xiangyou unconscious, then kicked his foot and dodged the kunai he shot. "Xiangyu, Tomoki!" The Uchiha chuunin took out a kunai again and held it in his hand. He looked around cautiously, trying to find the disappeared Ito Cheng, and at the same time shouted to the two genin. "Ping!" Seeing that the call was in vain, the chuunin suddenly turned around, and at the same time, he held a kunai in his hand, and immediately blocked the kunai shot from a distance, and then jumped away with the teleportation technique without hesitation. The moment he jumped away, a stream of water shot from the void to the ground where he was just now. "Sharingan, open!" At this time, the Chuunin who had escaped the attack of the water wave shouted fiercely, and a pair of blood-red eyes with two tadpole-like black spots in each pupil instantly appeared in his eye sockets. , scanning the surrounding forest with an evil aura. "Crackling." Suddenly, another bolt of lightning shot out from the forest and flew towards the Uchiha chuunin. "There." The chuunin who escaped the lightning attack immediately spotted a fleeting figure in the forest with the help of lightning. Then he activated his teleportation technique and quickly chased after the black figure. "Ding!" The two kunais clashed without any fancy. But before the Uchiha chuunin could stand still, four tall earthen walls rose in vain on the ground around him, quickly separating him and the black man who was fighting him.?Wrapped inside, the tops gradually close together. "Exposed~" Seeing this, the Chuunin of the Uchiha family frowned slightly, and instantly turned into a small cloud of smoke and escaped from the earth wall, but then dozens of steel Senbon came towards him who had just used the Substitute Technique to escape from the earth wall. Flying over. "Fire Release, Thousand Fireball Technique." The Chuunin of the Uchiha family quickly formed seals with both hands. He completed the seals in less than a second, then moved his cheeks and spit out a ball of blazing fire at Senbon in front of him. , intercepted all these previous books. But the next moment, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared behind him, throwing out dozens of Senbon and shooting towards the back of the Uchiha chuunin. "Puff, puff, puff~" In an instant, a series of soft sounds rang out from the chuunin of the Uchiha family. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 423 Analysis and Redefinition "Plop", the uncontrollable body immediately fell heavily to the ground, making a dull sound. "Capture completed." Ito Cheng announced softly. Then he walked slowly to the Uchiha genin lying on the ground, leaned over and knocked him unconscious, carried him to the other two genin, a man and a woman, and waved the three of them into the Rubik's Cube world. Then he jumped onto the branch next to him and walked towards Konoha at high speed. "Judging from the situation of the three of them rushing on the road, the mission is urgent. If there is no contact for a long time, Konoha will definitely send personnel again to carry out the mission. At the same time, because it involves a ninja from the Uchiha family, , even if they are members of the Meifen family, the Uchiha family will send out searchers because of the Sharingan, so that as long as the time is right, I can capture them in large numbers." On the way back to Konoha Village, Ito Cheng He thought to himself, "If you're lucky enough, you might be able to catch the Byakugan of a Hyuga family member." "Let's march here today, and we'll catch up on the rest of the way tomorrow." After driving for a long time, Ito, who saw that the sky was completely dark, decisively stopped and entered the Rubik's Cube world, appearing in In Malu's room. At this time, Ma Liu was only wearing a light blue waist-baring vest and beige briefs. She was sitting on the sofa with a leisurely look, watching an American TV series playing on the TV not far away. Seeing this situation, a smirk appeared on Ito Cheng's face unconsciously. Like a ghost, he came silently behind Malu, and suddenly reached out and grasped the two soft flesh on Malu's chest. "Ah!~" Malu immediately exclaimed after being suddenly attacked. He was about to run away from the sofa, but was immediately stopped by Ito Cheng's arms and pinned down on the sofa. "It's me, Maru." Ito Cheng said softly to Maru, whose expression was uncertain. "Ito Cheng." Hearing Ito Cheng's familiar voice, Maru immediately raised his head and looked at Ito Cheng behind him and shouted. "It's me." Ito Cheng lowered his head and kissed Maluu's forehead, smiling. "Asshole, you scared me to death." Malu glared at Ito and cursed. "Sorry." Ito Cheng took his hands away from Malu's chest, put one hand on the back of the sofa, turned over and jumped to sit on the sofa, and reached out to hold Malu in his arms. Apologized. "Don't do this again in the future. If you do it two more times, you might really scare you to death." Malu, who was leaning in Ito Cheng's arms, frowned and said. "I understand." Ito Cheng responded casually, obviously not taking this to heart. Seeing this, Ma Liu also knew that Ito Cheng didn't take her words to heart, so he rolled his eyes helplessly, but didn't say anything. "How are you, are you used to living here?" The right hand holding Ma Liu slowly moved from the lower end of the vest to Ma Liu's chest, and asked softly while squeezing the meat ball on Ma Liu's chest. "It's okay. The social environment is the same as before, so there's nothing I'm not used to." Ma Liu shook her head slightly and said. "That's good." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "What about you? What have you been doing these days? I haven't seen you anywhere." Ma Liu looked up and asked Ito Cheng. ¡°I went to a new world and was doing more dangerous things.¡± Ito Cheng explained. "Oh, then you should be careful." Ma Liu nodded lightly and instructed. As for the so-called new world, she didn't care too much. "Don't worry, I will do it. I can't bear to leave you a widow." Ito Cheng looked at Maru and said with a playful smile. Liu snorted coldly, ignored it, and continued to watch the American drama on TV. "Okay. Stop watching. It's already so late. Let's go and rest." Ito Cheng reached for the remote control, pressed the on/off button on the TV, and said. ¡°Oh~ why are you like this?¡± Malu protested dissatisfied. But the protest was ineffective. Ito Cheng, who put the remote control back on the table, stretched out his hand and lifted it up on the bend of Maru's knee, and matched his arm around Maru's back. In an instant, he picked her up and walked towards the bedroom. Then, Ito Cheng, who came to the bedroom, put Maru on the bed and quickly took off his clothes. He lay down naturally on the bed, hugged the speechless Ma Liu again, closed his eyes and rested. Seeing this, Ma Liu had no choice but to reach out and turn off the bedside lamp, retracted the quilt, hugged Ito Cheng's body, and after finding a comfortable position, he also closed his eyes and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ The next morning, after Meimei enjoyed a breakfast prepared by Ma Liu and kissed her deeply goodbye, Ito Cheng appeared in a forest in the Rubik's Cube world., he came to the side of the three ninjas who were captured by him into the Rubik's Cube world, and mentioned that the Uchiha family's chunin who had blocked all chakra flow with the hole sealing method suddenly appeared in a room that was looted from the plant. Within biological experiments. "Sir." Seeing Ito Cheng suddenly appearing, an old man and five young men and women in the biology laboratory shouted respectfully to Ito Cheng at the same time. "He's left to you. Use the fastest speed to analyze this person's cell structure, genetic composition and other relevant data." Ito Cheng threw the still unconscious Uchiha ninja to the ground and said. The elderly scientist glanced at the Chuunin on the ground and responded. "By the way, this guy has a relatively high level of force and kills people without blinking an eye, so you'd better add alloy restraints to him to restrain his limb mobility during experiments and at ordinary times." Ito Cheng reminded. Scientists responded again in . "Well, I'll trouble you." After Ito Cheng said that, he disappeared from the laboratory in an instant. Later, Ito Cheng, who returned to the forest, used the hole sealing method on the two genin to seal their chakra flow, and then moved the two to a sealed room and imprisoned them, waiting for further treatment. . After doing all this, Ito Cheng returned to the forest of Naruto World and continued to walk quickly towards Konoha Village. After another half day, Ito Cheng returned to the vicinity of Konoha Village again, lurking on the branches of a big tree, and waited carefully. This wait lasted four days. During this period, although two teams and three individual ninjas also left Konoha Village, none of them were the targets Ito Cheng wanted, so they did not catch up. But today's team is different. Although this is a graduating class team led by a jounin, there is a Byakugan holder among them, and he is also a genin. As long as Ito Cheng operates properly, he can do it without fighting. The genin was caught in the battle between jounin, so as soon as the team left Konoha Village, Ito Shige followed them from a distance and followed them. "Rest on the spot." After traveling at high speed for half a day, the young ninja leading the team who looked to be 27 or 28 years old announced. "We can finally rest." The female genin with short black hair in his team said softly. "Yuta, you guys set up your defenses, I'll leave for now." The jounin said to the white-eyed genin. "Yes, sensei." Byakugan genin Hyuga Yuta responded immediately, and then set up defenses with another male genin. "This place has no front and no store. Why did the Jonin leave?" Ito Cheng looked at the scene and asked in confusion, then his expression changed slightly and said, "Have you discovered me? But you shouldn't, unless that guy can He is aware of my location and status, otherwise it would be impossible for him to discover me." A somewhat uncertain Ito Cheng carefully hid his figure, his eyes slowly scanned the surroundings, checking for jounin who might appear at any time. "Brush~" After a while, the Jonin who had been carefully guarded by Ito Cheng suddenly appeared next to the three Genin again. "Teacher." The three genin shouted quickly. The jonin responded quietly with a slight frown on his brows. "What's wrong, sensei?" the genin boy asked in confusion. "It's okay." The Jonin was slightly startled, then smiled and waved his hand and said. The subordinate nodded in shock and replied. "Have you rested? Once you have rested, we will continue on our way." The jounin looked at his three genin students and said. "It's okay, teacher." Hinata Yuta said. "Okay, let's go." The jounin nodded and continued to jump towards the distance with the three genin. "It seems that this guy didn't notice me, but from the look of him, he obviously has some feelings about his own situation. Is it a sixth sense developed from killing?" Ito Cheng looked at the four-person team going away and thought to himself, " In this case, it seems that we need to be more cautious.¡± After thinking about it, Ito Cheng kicked his feet and jumped into the distance again following the footsteps of the four people in front of him. But before Ito Cheng could follow him for long, a sense of spying suddenly arose in his heart. "No, it's Byakugan." The moment the sense of prying eyes arose, Ito Shigei guessed its possible source, then quickly stopped without hesitation and drove sideways at high speed to get rid of Byakugan's prying eyes and non-following. Throw them into a team of four. "It seems that this is a guy who participated in the Third Ninja War and successfully survived.It's a bit difficult. "Ito Cheng, who was traveling at high speed, thought to himself. But despite this, Ito Cheng has no intention of giving up. Although it is speculated that the combat power of jounin is at level A, that is just a speculation, and we will not know how it will be until we fight. Besides, even if Ito Cheng is really A-level, he is not without the ability to fight. If you know that Ito Cheng has full firepower, his combat level will be fully A-level, even if it doesn't take long In this way, Ito Cheng and the graduating class team led by the Jonin rushed towards their mission location at high speed, one after the other. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 424 Succeed ps: Thanks to "Xiao Mofeng" and "nykfany" for their rewards. Another review ticket I can't find the record. Sorry for the two people in front, I can't find your names, although I remember one has two characters and the other has three characters. Well, finally, thanks for the rating vote for "The Lost Gods". Three days later, after non-stop running, when the three genin were about to collapse and collapse, they finally arrived at the mission location, a town built on the seaside, and then quickly found the mission poster and repaired it at his house. . "Is this the one" Outside a courtyard that was larger than other surrounding buildings and the interior layout was also very elegant, Ito Cheng thought secretly while standing on the top of another house. "Shua~" After thinking about it, Ito Cheng's figure fled, like a ninja's teleportation technique, and suddenly disappeared on the roof where he was originally standing. When he reappeared, he was already on another roof ten meters away. , after two or three moments, Ito Cheng left the seaside town and appeared on a low mountain near the town. "Test the bottom line of the rules of this world." Standing in an open space in the mountain forest, Ito Cheng opened the Rubik's Cube world while mentally secretly thinking. ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s face darkened, and the tall figure of the Red Lotus Holy Sky Baji suddenly appeared in front of him, like a hill blocking the sunlight in the mountain forest that was not very rich. "Is it allowed to appear because I didn't activate it?" Ito Cheng guessed in his heart while looking at the environment that had not changed. Then he jumped up. He jumped into the cockpit of the Honglian Shengtian Baji Formation, closed the lid, and activated the Honglian Shengtian Baji Formation. At the moment when the Red Lotus Holy Heaven Eight Extremes Form was activated, an almost undetectable weak ripple emerged from the surrounding space, rapidly spreading out with the Red Lotus Holy Heaven Eight Extremes Form as the center. At this time, I saw the back radiated wave solidified wings of the Red Lotus Holy Sky's Eight-pole Style spread out, and a transparent round energy light wave emitting red light flickered. The Red Lotus Holy Sky's Eight-level Style immediately rose from the ground and quickly moved toward the sky. Fly away. Warning: The power of this world is gathering rapidly. The host is asked to carefully consider whether to continue the current stimulating behavior. moment. The warning from the Rubik's Cube appeared in Ito Cheng's mind, reminding him. "Sure enough, products that exceed the upper limit of technology in this world will cause changes in the power of the world. It seems that it is impossible to take advantage of it." After receiving the prompt from the Rubik's Cube, Ito successfully suspended the red lotus holy sky's eight-pole rising movement. , while lowering the Red Lotus Holy Sky Baji Style back to the ground, he was mentally secretly thinking. "Shua~ bang~" The cockpit wall on the back of the Honglian Shengtian Baji type that landed back on the ground quickly opened. Ito Cheng, who had just sat in for two minutes, jumped out of the cockpit again, turned over and landed on the ground. . Then a thought came to my mind. The tall Red Lotus Holy Heaven Baji Style instantly disappeared in front of him and returned to the storage warehouse in the Rubik's Cube World. "Huu~" He looked up at the sky and paused for a moment. As the power of the world slowly dissipated, Ito Cheng exhaled softly. Then he no longer stayed in the low mountains, turned into a black shadow again, and headed towards the seaside town at high speed. After a while, Ito Cheng returned to the town again and appeared near the big building. After confirming the distance between where he was standing and the building with his naked eyes, he jumped off the roof and landed on the ground. He activated the decomposition process and quickly dropped to the ground. When he dropped to about two meters underground, he paused slightly and walked straight towards the location of the big building. About five minutes later, Ito stopped walking and began to walk upward at a slight angle. After another half a minute, Ito Cheng's figure appeared on the ground again. At this time, Ito Cheng was in the courtyard of the large building not far from the main house. "Woof woof woof~" the moment Ito Cheng appeared. Two dogs barked suddenly in the yard. "Trouble." Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice with a slight frown, then kicked off his feet and rushed towards the main house. "Fire Release-Dragon Fire Technique." At this moment, a line of fire suddenly appeared in mid-air. And flew towards Ito Cheng who was moving at a very fast speed. Feeling the approaching heat wave, Ito Cheng immediately jumped to the side without thinking. The blazing line of fire that had lost its target instantly bombarded the ground. With a "boom" explosion, it bombarded the ground with a diameter of nearly A pit of one meter and more than thirty centimeters deep, gray-black smoke and red flames immediately rose in the pit. After this, the Jonin who had released the Dragon Fire Technique instantly appeared in front of Ito Cheng and attacked him with a kunai. "Ding~"The kunai collided together without any fancy, and without even a second of stalemate, the Jonin and Ito Shige turned into black shadows and jumped back one after another, confronting each other. "You are the guy who has been following us since we left the village." The right hand and left hand holding the kunai upside down were stretched out in front of the body. The body was slightly tilted, and the slightly bent legs were spread apart. The deputy looked at Ito Cheng in a defensive posture and asked. "You can really feel it." Ito Cheng looked at the other party in the same posture and said softly. "Your purpose." The jounin's expression was in vain and he asked coldly. At the same time, a violent murderous aura surged around his body, and in response to his shouts, it rushed towards Ito Cheng. "I won't tell you." Seeing this, Ito Cheng also felt a cold murderous aura around him, counteracting the murderous aura coming from the other party, and said with a smile. "Humph, I won't shed tears until I see the coffin." The jounin snorted coldly, and once again activated the teleportation technique, suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng as if teleporting, and waved the kunai to stab Ito Cheng's chest. Ito Cheng's body turned slightly, and the right hand holding the kunai fell quickly, blocking the opponent's attack in an instant, and then continued to lean into the opponent's arms without any pause. At this time, the jounin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Without hesitation, he activated the substitute technique, and then a piece of wood took his place and withstood Ito Cheng's collision. "Peng~" In an instant, the piece of wood that replaced him shattered into a pile of irregular wood blocks under the impact of Ito Cheng's shoulder, and flew out in all directions. "Dang Dang~" Ito Cheng turned his body after smashing the wood, quickly waved his arms, and shot down two jet-black shurikens that were spinning at high speed. "Ding." The jounin suddenly appeared behind Ito Cheng again, holding the handle of the kunai with both hands, bending his body and stabbing Ito Cheng's waist and kidneys. It¡¯s just that Ito Cheng had already released his mental power at the beginning of the battle and laid a circular sensing circle with a diameter of one meter around him. So even though the jounin used the teleportation technique to sneak attack, he was still blocked by the kunai that suddenly appeared in Ito Cheng's left hand. "Fire Release - the art of Phoenix Immortal Fire." Just when Ito Cheng resisted the sneak attack from behind by the jounin, three fiercely burning red fireballs shot at high speed in front of Ito Cheng. Seeing this, a violent electric light flashed across the surface of Ito Cheng's body. While forcing away the jounin who was attacking behind him, he quickly dodged the oncoming fireball and appeared on the other side of the courtyard. But the three fireballs turned in vain after the attack failed and continued to pursue Ito Cheng. "With a tracking type?" Ito Cheng frowned slightly, holding the kunai upside down with the middle and index fingers of his left hand standing in front of his mouth. He opened his mouth and spat out a stream of water towards the three fireballs that were flying quickly. Although three fireballs were quickly dodged, one was still extinguished by the chaotic wave of water released by Ito Cheng. Pour the remaining one. Then Ito Cheng quickly shook his hand and shot out the kunai in his right hand, extinguishing the last fireball. "It's now!" At this time, a relatively childish voice suddenly sounded, and then six shurikens flew towards the position where Ito Cheng was standing. "It's those three genin kids." When Ito Cheng guessed the source of the sound, his body swayed slightly, and he instantly escaped from the attack of six shurikens, and then appeared at the same time as the jounin and his using the teleportation technique. The shadow clones fought each other. "Pfft~" A trace of blood appeared in vain on Ito Cheng's shoulder. "Damn it." Ito Cheng cursed in a low voice, and the energy temporarily converted into Nian Qi in his body suddenly exploded. Like a huge wind, he pushed away the Jonin and his shadow clone who were pressing in front of him. At the same time, he threw out the kunai in his hand and shot at the real body with more mysterious but lasting energy fluctuations, and then tied the Taoist Thunder Fist with one hand. Seal, reaching out and pointing to another shadow clone whose energy fluctuations were more severe but always felt powerless. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A gleaming blue-white light shot out from Ito Cheng¡¯s fingertips, and flew in front of the shadow clone in a blink of an eye, piercing his body and turning him into a ball of smoke and disappearing. It¡¯s just that Ito Cheng has just finished killing the shadow clone of that Jonin. He felt his leg being grabbed by a hand and pulling himself down to the ground. "Earth Escape - the art of severing hands in the heart." In response to this, Ito Cheng sneered, twisting his feet slightly and jerking downwards. The dragon-shaped qigong forging needle technique was released by Ito Cheng with his feet, penetrating the thin ground and blasting the other shadow clone below. "You really have a few tricks up your sleeve, no wonder you dare to follow us." After resuming the confrontation, the jounin looked at Ito Cheng with a look of concentration and said.   "J¨­nin is indeed difficult to deal with." Ito Cheng's injured arm was violently grasped with the palm of his hand, causing the wound on his shoulder to spurt out a stream of dark ink-colored blood that exuded a peculiar smell and fell to the ground, staring at it as well. Shinobu said. And when the jounin saw the splattered blood, his pupils shrank, and he knew that there was no chance of waiting for the poison to attack to deal with the opponent. Thinking of this, the jounin stopped talking and directly launched the teleportation technique and rushed in front of Ito Cheng, and began to fight Ito Cheng with Konoha's steel body technique. "Taijutsu?" Ito Cheng raised his hand to block the jounin's kick to the side of the head while flipping over, and said with a sneer on his face, "You may not be good enough yet!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When the latter saw this, he immediately kicked out his other leg, kicked Ito Cheng's arm up high, and then used the sustained force generated by twisting his body to get rid of Ito Cheng's grasp and regain his freedom. Next, Jonin and Ito Cheng started a high-speed taijutsu showdown in the courtyard. It's just that all Taijutsu in Naruto's world is a method of pursuing high-speed killing. Its moves are simple to say, and they are just those routines back and forth, such as slashing, sweeping, punching, elbowing, flipping kicks, etc., if it is not an attack, If the method is somewhat different from Muay Thai, Ito Chengzhen thinks that the guy he is fighting is a Muay Thai master in the main world instead of a ninja here. However, because of this, after figuring out the Jonin's attack routine, Ito Cheng became more calm and relaxed. Then when the opponent flipped and kicked again, he kicked the opponent's stomach fiercely, and then covered his feet with cloth. Full of energy rushed into the Jonin's body with a violent momentum, and suddenly spread, disrupting the flow of chakra in the Jonin's body, causing his Taijutsu movements to go uncontrollably. At this time, Ito Cheng immediately rushed to the side of the jounin, and slapped the surface of the jounin's body in a circle with his Bagua Wandering Dragon Palm. The energy attached to his palm rushed into the jounin's body instantly. , combined with the chaotic energy that had not dissipated before, completely blocked the jounin's chakra movement. After that, when he went around the back of the jounin again, he slashed the jonin on the neck with a palm, knocking him unconscious to the ground. Then, without stopping, his body rushed towards a corner not far away from the courtyard. With the horrified expressions on his face, the three genin knocked them unconscious one by one. "Finally done." Seeing the battle was over, Ito let out a long breath and said relaxedly. Then he waved away the three genin on the ground and returned to the jounin. After taking him into the Rubik's Cube world, he quickly left the scene and completely disappeared from the town after a few flashes. "Meet~ It seems that the fighting power of Jonin is somewhat overestimated. Although their assassination abilities are definitely in line with the A-level level, in terms of special methods and head-on confrontation capabilities, they are still inferior to the A-level ability users in the main world. . Well, maybe except for some well-known masters or physical skills masters, such as that Mike Kay, with his physical skills, I may really be no match." At this time, Ito Cheng, who came to the port to look for a ship, thought mentally. . "Huh." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng exhaled slightly, came back from his thoughts, and began to search for ships in the port seriously. After a while, Ito Cheng finally found a boat that suited his heart. "Is your ship going to sea?" Ito walked onto the deck of the ship and asked the sailor above who was organizing the deck. "Going to sea, what happened?" The sailor stopped what he was doing, looked at Ito Cheng and asked doubtfully. "Well, something's wrong, where is your ship owner?" Ito Cheng looked at the situation on the ship, nodded and asked. "Inside, follow me." The sailor looked at Ito Cheng up and down, put the mop in his hand into the bucket beside him, and said as he walked towards the cabin. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything, and slowly followed the sailor towards the cabin. ¡°Boss, there is a stranger looking for you.¡± After arriving in the upper cabin, the sailor leading the way immediately shouted loudly. Text Chapter 425 The Kingdom of Whirlpool "Are you looking for me?" The owner of the ship, a man with a strong body but a big belly, sparse hair, dry and rough skin, and a sharp look in his forties, looked up and down. Ito Chenghou said. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. "What's the matter?" the ship owner asked with a frown. "I wonder if the shipowner has heard of the Country of Whirlpool." Ito Cheng looked up at the shipowner and asked quietly. "The Kingdom of Whirlpool?" The ship owner frowned, and then said, "Are you talking about the small country that exists on a peninsula between the Kingdom of Fire and the Kingdom of Water, close to the southeast of the Kingdom of Fire?" "That's it." Ito Cheng's eyes lit up and he admitted with a smile. "If it was it, you might be disappointed. That country had perished ten years ago." The ship owner said. "I know." Ito Cheng smiled nonchalantly, "I went there for other reasons." "Oh." The ship owner also understood and nodded to express his understanding. He did not ask why Ito Cheng went there, but instead asked, "Then what do you mean by coming to me" "That's right, I'm going to rent your boat and sailors, please take me there." Ito Cheng smiled. "Sorry, I won't do this business." The ship owner shook his head regretfully. "Why?" Ito Cheng asked, frowning in confusion. "Because the Country of Whirlpool has now become a stronghold for pirates, I will not risk my life and the lives of my men." The ship owner looked at Ito and said in a solemn voice. "That's it." Ito Cheng frowned, lowered his head and pondered for a moment. He looked up at the ship owner and said, "How about this? You send me to the peninsula where the Kingdom of Whirlpool is located, and then give me a small boat to put me down, and let me row across by myself. As for the pirates I may encounter on the road, I'll take care of it." solve." "You!?" The ship owner looked up and down at Ito Cheng standing in front of him again in surprise, and said in surprise. In his eyes, Ito, who has fair skin, looks young, and is well-dressed, is a child from a big family, who may be a rival to the pirates there. The ship owner was surprised. Ito Cheng didn't say anything, but waved his arm directly to the cabin wall on the side. He only heard three muffled sounds of "take, take, take, take~", and three black shurikens immediately appeared on the side. On the siding, one of the sharp edges is deeply inserted into the siding. "Ninja." The other two sailors in the cabin, except the ship's boss, exclaimed, and then stared at Ito Cheng with their faces changing wildly, and were cautiously on guard. Even though they knew they were no match for ninjas, their survival instinct still made them do this. "Since you are a ninja, then okay." The ship owner nodded and said without changing his expression, "rent a ship and go to sea. Including the sailor's employment fees, supplies, etc., the total is 350,000." "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. Then he reached into his pocket, took out three dozen thick khaki-colored banknotes, threw them on the table in front of the ship owner, and happily handed over the money. "That's right." The ship owner took the coins and checked them in his hand, nodded and said, "Xianyi, go and inform the others and tell them to get ready, and we will go to sea later." "Yes, boss." The sailor named Ito Cheng who led the way immediately responded loudly without stopping. He turned around and left the cabin, notifying others to prepare to go to sea. "Wei Dou, take this ninja-sama to rest." After Kenichi ran out, the shipowner ordered another young sailor standing behind him. "Yes, boss." The sailor nodded and walked to Ito Cheng's side. After Ito Cheng walked to the wall panel and took off the shuriken on it. He took him out of the cabin and walked to another cabin not far from the cabin where the captain was. "Ninja-sama is here." The sailor led Ito into the room and said, "Sir, please rest. I will inform you when you get to the place." "I understand. You go down." Ito Cheng waved his hand and said. "Yes." The sailor agreed, carefully exited the room and closed the door. Soon after the sailor left, Ito Cheng, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed in the room to rest, suddenly felt the ship's hull sway slightly and knew that the ship had already Most of a day later, when it was completely dark outside, the sailor named Yuito appeared in front of Ito Cheng again and reminded him that the ship had arrived near the peninsula where the Uzumaki Country is located. "So fast, I thought it would take at least a day." Ito Cheng said in surprise as he stood up from the bed. "This is because of good luck and just right?There has been a favorable wind blowing here for a few days, which has increased the sailing speed a lot. "Weidou explained. "Oh." Ito Chengran responded. After a while, the two walked out of the cabin and came to the deck. They saw the captain who had been waiting on the deck for a long time. After nodding to him, they boarded the small boat hanging on the outside of the ship under the leadership of Wei Dou. In a wooden boat. "Let the boat go." Seeing Ito Cheng sitting down, the boat owner immediately ordered. Afterwards, several burly sailors standing on the edge of the boat immediately pulled the rope and slowly lowered the small wooden boat Ito was riding on. When it was less than half a meter away from the sea, it suddenly fell and landed on the sea. "Wow~" The wooden boat made a large splash after entering the water. Then Ito Cheng took out two wooden sticks from the small wooden boat and rowed towards the Uzumaki Country Peninsula. "Return." After Ito Cheng left a distance, the ship owner's order came faintly from the night sky, and then he saw the big ship that sent I Tocheng over slowly turning its bow and heading towards the town from where it came. . "What a cautious guy." Ito said secretly when he heard the ship owner's order. In this way, after Ito Cheng paddled with his arms for more than ten minutes, he finally saw the Uzumaki Country Peninsula, which had become a pirate stronghold. Then Ito Cheng took Mu Qiang back into the boat, stood up, kicked his feet violently, and fell to the water not far from the small wooden boat amid the violent shaking of the wooden boat. He filled the soles of his feet with his thoughts and imitated the ninjas. He stepped on the water and ran quickly towards the Uzumaki Country Peninsula. "Sure enough, mind energy can be used to walk on water like chakra." Ito said to himself as he was running on the water. What is chakra? It is the product of a mixture of physical and spiritual energy. What is Nian? The life energy in the human body. But really speaking in general terms, physical energy is not bad, and its nature also involves the spirit. The combination of the two can actually be regarded as a different kind of chakra energy. So based on this, Ito Cheng started his first water walk with the mentality of giving it a try. Anyway, even if he failed, he could still use Qing Gong to complete the task of crossing the water. However, compared with Chakra, Qing Gong cannot currently achieve suspension. It just stopped on the surface of the water. "You can already walk on the water, but now you only need the sky to fly. Telekinesis and dance skills" Ito Cheng, who gradually ran to the shore, sighed in his heart. "Click." Soon, Ito Cheng's feet stepped on the ground of the peninsula. Then quickly walk through the beach and reef area and land on the ground of the peninsula. "The Kingdom of Whirlpool has been destroyed for ten years, and I don't know what else will be left. I just hope that there is a secret room in the capital of the Kingdom of Whirlpool, and then some useful sealing scrolls can be left for me." Quickly Xiang Lili In the center of the peninsula, a group of dilapidated buildings can be seen, Ito thought. Next, Ito Cheng quickened his pace and walked through the outermost ruins of the Kingdom of Whirlpool, avoiding the pirates that occasionally appeared inside, and went straight to the palace of the Kingdom of Whirlpool in the center. At this time, the palace has long lost any trace of its original appearance. In addition to its own signs of dilapidation, the pirate leaders living here have also completely destroyed the environment here. There are traces of filth left behind after drinking and having fun everywhere. , the weird smell that permeated the air could not be dissipated even by the sea breeze. However, Ito Cheng was not a descendant of Uzumaki, so he had no feeling for this situation, so he simply ignored the situation in the palace, stood in an abandoned courtyard where no one was paying attention, and used his mental strength to explore the palace of the country of Uzumaki. stand up. "Found it." A moment later, Ito Cheng, who was scanning the entire palace ground, felt his mental energy suddenly drained away, and then a dark passage appeared in his perception. ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed suddenly, quickly came to the top of the perceived passage, activated the decomposition and refinement, and quickly landed towards the passage below. A moment later, as his feet became empty, Ito Cheng fell into the passage. Then, Ito Cheng waved his hand to conjure a wooden stick, lit it on fire, and walked deeper into the passage with it. The passage is not too long, but it is a bit winding. It has a twist and feels like a spiral, which is consistent with the name of the whirlpool clan. Just spinning like this, Ito Cheng finally walked through this passage and came to the secret room directly below the Imperial Palace of the Kingdom of Whirlpool. "It's really big." Looking at the secret room in front of him, Ito Cheng sighed. The secret room is very large, probably more than a hundred square meters. The surrounding walls are in an arc shape. If viewed from a high altitude, it is exactly a circle. In the center of the circle is a square high platform similar to an altar, with a figure carved on it. This complicated sealing technique, at least Ito Cheng, who has knowledge of onmyoji, can't understand it. In addition, with the altar as the center, some strange things are also carved on the floor of the secret room.The lines extend outward from the four corners of the altar to the surrounding walls, then go vertically upward. After touching the top wall, they continue to spread toward the center until they are reconnected to the center point directly above the altar. But other than that, there is really nothing in this secret room except dust. "I wipe it, it's so damn clean." Looking at the empty secret room, Ito couldn't help but cursed. In this case, Ito Cheng didn't want to stay in this secret room anymore. He quickly returned to the ground along the original path with a torch. Without blocking the breach, he came directly to the palace and used a very violent method. The method was used to stop the pirates who were running on the village women they had obtained from unknown sources, forcing them to recruit sailors and send themselves back to the land overnight. Text Chapter 426 Meeting in an Izakaya After returning to the ground, Ito Cheng did not stay long, but directly entered the Rubik's Cube world and appeared next to the four Konoha ninjas he had captured. Looking at the four people who were still in a coma due to the control of the Rubik's Cube, Ito Cheng didn't waste any time and directly used the acupuncture sealing method to seal the chakra flow of the four people, and then waved away all of them except the Byakugan holder Hinata Yuta. The other two genin were imprisoned in two closed rooms, male and female respectively, to keep company with the genin of the same sex who had woken up inside. Then, Ito Cheng sent the Jonin in front of him into an unused room made of alloy and imprisoned him. Then, carrying the unconscious Hinata Yuta, he appeared in the biological laboratory stolen from the plant. "Plop." Ito Cheng casually dropped Hinata Yuta on the ground. "Sir." Upon hearing the sound, several scientific researchers who were doing experiments in front of the experimental table turned around at the same time. When they saw Ito Cheng, they immediately put down their tools and shouted respectfully. "This is a new experimental product. Just like the previous one, detailed information such as his cell structure and genetic composition should be analyzed as soon as possible." Ito Cheng pointed at Hinata Yuta on the ground and said. "Yes." The elderly scientist, who was the leader of the other five young men and women, responded. "How was the analysis of the previous experimental material?" Ito Cheng nodded slightly and asked. ¡°The cell structure of Experimental Subject No. 1 has been deciphered. In addition to continuing to understand it in depth, we are currently analyzing the genome.¡± said the elderly scientist. "Really? According to your estimate, how long will it take to completely unlock the genetic data of Experimental Subject No. 1?" Ito Cheng looked at the elderly scientist and asked. "Because analyzing the genome is a complex project, although there is a human genome map for comparison, it does not mean that the analysis can be completed immediately. If we follow the normal steps to analyze all the genetic information of Experimental Subject No. 1, it will take at least about half a year. Only then." The elderly scientist said very rigorously. "Oh, I understand." Ito Cheng nodded and said, "You are busy." After saying that, he disappeared into the laboratory in an instant. When he appeared again, he was already in Bucky Lulu's room. At this time, Bucky Lulu was wearing a light blue sleeveless dress. Sitting quietly on the wooden chair by the window, holding a book and reading with concentration. "My lovely Natal, what are you looking at?" At this time, Ito Cheng walked up to Bucky Lulu, looked down at the book in Bucky Lulu's hand and chuckled. "Ito Cheng." Upon hearing the question, Bucky Lulu immediately raised her head and looked at Ito Cheng next to her with surprise. "What are you looking at?" Ito Cheng leaned over and kissed Baki Lulu for a tongue kiss. After the two separated, he looked at the book full of English in Baki Lulu's hand and asked again. "Jane, love." Bucky said with a slightly red face. "Oh. It's that book, what? Are you learning how to fall in love?" Ito Cheng looked at Bucky Lulu and said with a smile. "No, no. I just didn't know what to do, so I just found a book and read it." Bucky closed the book with a rosy face, looked away with distracted eyes, and whispered. "Oh, have you been bored recently?" Ito Cheng leaned his butt on the armrest of the chair, put his arm around Bucky Lulu's shoulders, and asked softly. "No, I just suddenly broke away from the war state and didn't know what to do." Baji Lulu said, shaking his head. "That's it." Ito Cheng nodded thoughtfully and said, "If you feel bored, just find something to do, such as finding a job or opening a small shop of your own." "Is this okay?" Baji Lulu asked with some emotion. "Of course." Ito Cheng smiled. "Where is the Lord Angel" Baji Lulu asked hesitantly. "You don't have to worry about that at all. There are others here. Anyway, the Main Angel is currently in a state of routine maintenance. You don't need to do it yourself at all. Even if you are really needed to do something, I will just call you when the time comes. Again. It¡¯s not that I came in a hurry.¡± Ito Cheng shrugged. "Then I'll think about it." Hearing this, Bucky Lulu said with some excitement. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded, then stood up and walked to Bucky Lulu's bedroom, turning his back to her and said, "I'll go to your room to sleep for a while." ¡­¡­ When Ito Cheng wakes up again. More than six hours have passed. At this time, Ito's body and mind have returned to their best condition.Cheng, flirted with Bucky Lulu for a moment, and then left the Rubik's Cube world during a passionate kiss with her, and reappeared in the Naruto world. "From the time we left Konoha, it took two days to capture the chuunin of the Uchiha family, four days to wait for the rabbit in Konoha, and then three days to chase the target, arresting them and traveling back and forth. It took one day to go to the Country of Whirlpool, which means that I have been away from Konoha for ten days now. It seems that it is time to go back and continue pretending to be a merchant to earn reputation points." After standing in place and calculating the time spent since leaving Konoha, , Ito Cheng secretly said in his mind. Then he kicked off his feet and started walking at high speed in the direction of Konoha Village. The Kingdom of Whirlpool is located in the southeast of the Kingdom of Fire. The distance from Konoha Village to Konoha Village is about two and a half days based on the ninja's walking distance, passing through two towns and several villages on the way. So one day later, Ito Cheng arrived at the first town he passed. "I'm a little hungry, let's find a place to eat something." Ito Cheng stopped in the town, touched his hungry belly, and thought mentally while looking at the surrounding buildings. "Wait, could that be" At this time, Ito Cheng, who was looking around at the surrounding buildings, suddenly stared at the two figures hidden by the crowd not far away from the street with some disbelief. He whispered, and then quickly moved forward to catch up without hesitation. A moment later, Ito Cheng, who was chasing the two figures, walked into an izakaya with the other party. "Boss, bring me two bottles of shochu and ten-legged meatballs." As soon as Ito Cheng walked into the izakaya, he heard that among the two figures he was chasing, the one wearing black strappy bare-footed high-heeled sandals, Wearing black cropped pants and a long green coat with a big word "Gamble" written on the back, a woman with long blond hair tied into two ponytails hanging naturally behind her shouted loudly to her boss. "Okay." The owner of the izakaya, an old man wearing a gray kimono lining, a black open-breasted coat, a black round-rimmed hairband, and a wrinkled old man responded with a smile. "Tsunade-sama, there is an empty seat here." Next to the woman with long blond hair, wearing a black kimono and carrying a pink piglet, the woman who looked about twenty years old quickly walked to an empty seat and said to the blond woman . Then, the two of them walked to the table and sat down. "They are indeed Gangtou and Shizune." Seeing the faces of the two of them, Ito Cheng felt a little bit idiotic as he didn't know who they were, so Ito Cheng, who was standing in the izakaya, raised his hand and rubbed his cheek, and looked at Gangtou and Shizune. Walked over. "Sorry, there is someone here." Just when Ito Cheng was still about thirty centimeters away from the table, Shizune, who was sitting in her seat, looked up at Ito Cheng and said with a serious look on her face. "What I know is that you and this blonde lady are too beautiful, so you couldn't help but come here. I wonder if I can know your two names?" Ito Cheng looked at the two of them like a gentleman, politely smiled. "Uh~" Shizune was somewhat shocked to be complimented on her beauty by a strange man in front of her face. However, as a person who has been with Steel Hand since she was a child, she has experienced countless debts, met all kinds of people, and was provoked and flattered by all kinds of people. There was no discomfort or reaction from the little girl. She said very calmly, "Sorry, our names are not suitable to be told to you." "Is that so? It's rare to meet such a heart-warming beauty, but it's such a pity that you can't know her name." Ito Cheng shook his head with a disappointed look on his face and walked to another table not far from the two of them. He sat down in front of the stage and shouted to the owner of the izakaya, "Bring me a bottle of sake and gozo balls." "Okay, come right away." The boss promised. Then a young and beautiful girl wearing simple kimono, who looked about fifteen or sixteen years old, walked to Gangtou's table with a tray, and put two bottles of soju and a small plate of meat on the tray. The dumplings were placed in front of the two of them, and they bowed slightly before returning to the counter. Then she took the small bottle of sake on the counter and the meatballs handed to her by the boss, came to Ito Cheng's side, and placed the things in front of him. At this time, Ito Cheng took the small white porcelain cup that was upside down on the table and filled it with sake. He stared at the steel hand and sighed with regret, then raised his head and drank all the sake in the white porcelain cup in his hand. Then he poured the sake again, continued to look at the steel hand, and drank the wine while sighing, several times. "Peng!" At this time, I saw the steel hand, whose forehead had been covered with veins by Ito Cheng's behavior, stood up from his seat in vain, and punched the table in front of him with a huge fist. In an instant, he smashed the dark brown solid wood tabletop to pieces. He looked at Ito Cheng with an unhappy look and shouted, "Asshole, are you done yet?" "Steel Hand"? people. "Silent voice stood up quickly and shouted. "Sorry, I couldn't help it, I couldn't help it." Ito Cheng glanced at the tabletop that was smashed to pieces by Gangzai, and said with a dry smile. "I don't care if you can't help it, if you sigh at me again, I will make you sigh for the rest of your life." Steel Hand glared at Ito Cheng and shouted. "I understand." Ito Cheng moved his body into his seat and said with a careful look. "Shizune, change tables." Steel Hand said. "Yes, Master Gangtou." Shizune responded quickly, and then walked with Gangtou to another table away from Ito and sat down again. Text Chapter 427 Infiltration ps: Thank you to "Crane the Moon" for your monthly vote. Thanks to "nykfany" and "Shake.ìÞ" for their tips. ?The rest was peaceful, Ito Shigei, who was still pretending, and Shizune and Steele, who had changed tables, finished their food one after another, then checked out and left the izakaya and walked outside. "I said, how long do you want to follow?" At this time, in a relatively remote alleyway somewhere in the town, Gangshou and Shizune, who were walking forward, suddenly stopped and turned around to face someone not far away from them. Ito Cheng frowned and shouted. "I can't help it, I can't help it." Ito Cheng stepped back, waved his hands and said with a smile. "You have been following us since before we entered the izakaya, and then you behaved like that in the izakaya, and now you are following us here. You can't help it, it's really serious." Steel Hand clasped his hands in front of his chest, and lightly pressed his left hand with his right palm. Finger, let the finger make a small sound of "clucking~", and said with a bad expression. While Steel Hand was talking, Shizune beside her was also staring at Ito Cheng with a wary look. "I really can't help myself." Ito Cheng said with a sad face. "Who believes it?" said the steel hand, and punched the wall next to him. The fist with strange power instantly punched a huge hole in the wall, and a large amount of gravel and smoke were blown away from the steel hand. It fell and rose from the opening, making a series of "clattering" sounds. "What I said is true. I just felt very comfortable staying next to you, so I couldn't help but follow you." Ito Cheng hurriedly moved his hands and said quickly. "Huh?" Steel Hand frowned when he heard this. Ito Cheng looked at the opposite person in confusion and asked, "What do you mean by intimacy." "That's right, it feels very warm and comfortable. Anyway, I can't quite tell." Ito Cheng frowned and said with a distressed look on his face. Seeing this, Steel Hand pondered for a moment, and then appeared in front of Ito Cheng in an instant. Before he could react, he reached out and grabbed his arm, and used chakra to penetrate into Ito Cheng's body to check. What kind of energy is in Ito Cheng's body? It was washed and purified by the power of the world. Where can chakra detect the high-purity energy that gradually evolves into the power of the world? So as soon as the chakra from Gang Tate entered Ito Cheng's body, it immediately disappeared. However, at the same time, a strange feeling that wanted to send all the chakra into Ito Cheng's body arose in Gang Tate's heart, which surprised her very much. . ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When Gangshou held Itocheng's arm, Itosei also felt the majesty of Gangshou's chest up close, the deep canyon, and white and tender skin, all attracting Itocheng's attention at all times. "Does it look good?" At this time. Steel Hand, who also sensed Ito Cheng's glance at his chest from time to time, suddenly asked. "Uh~" Hearing Gangshou's question, Ito Cheng was not stupid. Naturally, he would not admit it stupidly and then receive an iron fist from a steel hand, so he turned his head to the side with a stunned expression and did not answer. "Hmph." In response to Ito Cheng's reaction, Gangshou snorted coldly, let go of his grasped arm, and said softly, "I just checked your body. Your physique is a bit weird, that's why you are so kind to us." Feeling. So I forgive you for your previous rude behavior, but if you follow us later, don't blame me for being rude." After finishing speaking, without waiting for Ito Cheng's reply, he immediately turned around and continued walking deeper into the alleyway while saying to Shizune, "Shizune. Let's go." "Yes, Lord Steelhand." Shizune lowered her head and responded, then raised her head and glanced at Ito Cheng, who was still standing there, looking like he wanted to follow but didn't dare to follow. Follow the steel hand who came to you and walk into the distance. "My physique is weird" After the steel hand and Shizune were completely out of sight, Ito Cheng, who had taken off his disguise, looked at the direction in which the two people were leaving and smiled mentally, "Well, forget it, although I couldn't get the steel hand. I can use the hair on my hands or scraps of skin to decipher the cellular genes of the Senju family, but this chakra is enough for me to experience it." Thinking about it, Ito Cheng raised his right hand in front of his eyes, summoned the steel hand chakra that had been sucked into his body, and covered it with his own high-purity energy. "Is this the chakra of the Yang attribute? This active feeling similar to the breath of life is getting closer and closer to the nature of mind energy." Looking at the chakra covering his hand, exuding blue and white light, Ito said psychologically Secret passage. Then he clenched his hand to seal the chakra again, then jumped to the top of the wall on one side and continued towards the direction of Konoha Village. After another day like this, Ito Cheng returned to the vicinity of Konoha Village again. "Let's just go here. You will reach Konoha's warning range if you go forward." There is still a distance from Konoha.When he was at a distance, Ito Cheng jumped down from the branch and landed on the ground, and then transformed into two large wooden boxes similar to those he carried when he entered Konoha Village last time, a wooden human-powered trailer, and a large wooden trolley. The boxes were still filled with all kinds of women's underwear and stockings. One box was filled with some clothes suitable for children and women's cosmetics. Then the two large wooden boxes were placed on the trailer, and the trailer was pulled towards Konoha. Go to the village. "It's you again." Just as Ito Cheng approached the gate of Konoha Village, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in his ears. Then Ito Cheng looked up at the source of the sound and found that it was the person who checked his goods last time. The black-haired ninja. "It turns out to be the ninja-sama from last time. What a coincidence." Ito Cheng immediately smiled with a look of surprise. "Well, it's quite a coincidence." The ninja nodded and said, "Open the lid and check." "Okay." Ito Cheng put down the trailer and opened the lid of the wooden box for inspection. "It seems that you made a lot last time. This time you packed two boxes." After the inspection, the ninja who found that there was no problem had a rare joke with Ito Cheng. "It's all thanks to the prosperity of Konoha. If I sell it outside, even in Damingfu, I may not be able to sell it at such a good price." Ito Cheng, who was closing the lid of the box, complimented, and then started from He took out two bottles of whitening cream from another box on the lid and took it in his hand. He turned around and came to the inspecting ninja and handed it to him and said, "Sir, this is a gift from me. Small things are not disrespectful." "What is this?" The visitor asked without being pretentious, reaching out to take the thing. "Whitening cream, long-term application can make a woman's skin whiter. You can give it to your wife or the woman you like to win their favor." Ito Cheng clasped his hands in front of him and rubbed them slightly. road. "Oh? Then I'm welcome." The ninja's eyes lit up when he heard this, then he put the things in his arms, patted Ito Cheng on the shoulder and smiled. Sure enough, it is the same in any world. The person who gives the gift will immediately become more talkative. "Let's go. Register, and then I'll inform Mr. Hokage. I think it won't take half a day for your permission approval to come out." The ninja said. "That's troublesome, sir." Ito Cheng said, then he lifted the trailer again, pulled the trailer and followed the ninja towards the gate of Konoha Village. Then register the information at the gate and go to the review area again to wait. Sure enough, as the ninja said, someone like Ito Cheng has been there once. Those who also rented a store were reviewed much faster, and the approval document was issued to Ito Cheng in less than half a day. "Hey, isn't this the boss of Nuzhimei? There are new products?" On the way to the store after getting the approval document. One wears a long beige kimono with no big hem, and the hem can only cover the upper half of the thighs, with black lines, a thin dark red wide cloth belt on the waist, and a pair of exposed white legs. Wearing a pair of very thin flesh-colored stockings and slippers-like clogs on her feet, the young black-haired woman who had been to Ito Cheng's shop lit up her eyes when she saw Ito Cheng and said in surprise. "Yes, and new products have been added. I guarantee that customers will like it." Ito Cheng, who was also impressed by this woman, said with a smile. ¡°Well, when I get off work, I¡¯ll go to your store.¡± The woman looked at the box behind Ito Cheng with shining eyes and said. "Okay, then I will go back and prepare the goods for you." Ito Cheng smiled. "Go quickly, I won't disturb you anymore." The woman waved to Ito Cheng and said. "I'm sorry." Ito Cheng nodded and pulled the pallet truck towards the store. Along the way, several women who had gone to Ito Cheng's store to buy things greeted him. that's all. More than ten minutes later, Ito Cheng, who got rid of all the women's greetings, finally returned to the store. After that, it was a simple matter of cleaning up the thin dust that had accumulated over the past half month, and placing the items in the boxes on the shelves by category. Waiting for the promised guests to arrive. Soon after, at around five o'clock in the afternoon in the world of Naruto, several well-dressed young women walked into Ito Cheng's store one after another and began to browse this batch of products. ¡­¡­ "Huh, it's so tiring to argue with these women." At night, Ito Cheng walked back to the bed behind the partition and lay down on the bed behind the partition after closing the door of the store. He then frowned slightly and said to himself, "I don't know when these two ANBU Only then can we withdraw, there is not much time left before the Uchiha family is exterminated, and I still hope to make a fortune when they are exterminated." Then Ito Cheng put down his thoughts, closed his eyes, and concentrated his mental energy.After entering the body, comparing the chakra properties of the steel hand sealed in the body, he began to simulate it with his own pure energy. It wasn't until about twenty minutes later that Ito Cheng, who was completely able to release telekinetic energy, ended the simulation of the energy properties and turned over to rest. In the next half month, because of the promotion of the last sold products and the user experience, Ito Cheng's store ushered in a sales boom. A large number of stockings, underwear, and cosmetics were sold, improving Konoha's The bad habit of village women not wearing underwear reduces the possibility of being exposed for various reasons and increases the social moral construction of Konoha Village. However, due to the emergence of various kinds of stockings, the women of Konoha Village, who were originally dressed in solemn and conservative styles, began to evolve in an open and bold direction. Various new ways of matching clothes with stockings to show off their beautiful legs were developed, which brought great benefits to Konoha. The village adds an alternative scenery and also contributes to the promotion of Konoha Village. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the above reasons, or because Ito Cheng has been as honest as the previous month in the past half month, so starting from this day, the ANBU monitoring him changed from two to one. At the same time, this person also started to monitor in different time periods, and was no longer on guard 24 hours a day. "Perhaps I won't have to wait until this month has passed before I can have a chance to sneak out." Ito Cheng, who had completed another day of business, lay on his back on the bed, sensing the psychological secret passage of ANBU that was still guarding the outside. Immediately, Ito Cheng closed his eyes and rested. And things turned out just as Ito Cheng speculated. Ten days after the ANBU changed from two to one, the level of surveillance of Ito Cheng by the remaining ANBU once again decreased. In the last five days of this month, , there were only two days of surveillance, and three days of no surveillance at all. ¡°A few days later "Did you leave again? It seems it's time to take action." That night, Ito Cheng, who was resting in bed, immediately got up from the bed after sensing the departure of ANBU again, put on a black night clothes, and brought a small child with him. The white rabbit mask quietly left the shop, like a midnight ghost, and ran towards the Uchiha family's residence. After a while, Ito Cheng, who had escaped the vigil ninjas and ANBU inspections, finally arrived outside the Uchiha family¡¯s residence. "As expected of the largest family in Konoha Village, the level of protection is almost as high as that of the village within a village." Ito Cheng, who was hiding in the corner, looked at a group of several genin and two chuunin who were constantly patrolling the family's residence. The vigil patrol team, as well as the several vigilance ninjas hiding in the dark discovered through perception, secretly channeled their minds. Then Ito Cheng gently put his feet on the ground, jumped out of the hiding place, used lightness skills to float to the Uchiha family's residence, and combined with the assassination footwork to beat the enemy Hakka, he arrived quietly A secret sentry stood behind him, knocking him unconscious with a wave of his hand, and quickly retreated into the Rubik's Cube world. Then he turned over and jumped into the house below him. He imprisoned two middle-aged men and women and a seven or eight-year-old girl who were sleeping peacefully in the house and took them into the Rubik's Cube world. He then began to rummage through the boxes and cabinets in the room. After a while, Ito Cheng, who turned the room upside down, only found a dozen kunai, a dozen shurikens, two detonating charms, a chakra extraction technique, a three-body technique, and a fire escape in the room. -Other than the three ninjutsu scrolls of Hao Fireball, there is no other gain. After searching this room, Ito Cheng quietly got out of the room through the window, got into the house through the window of another house, and also took out a woman in her thirties and a fifteen-year-old who were sleeping peacefully. , a six-year-old girl was imprisoned and taken into the Rubik's Cube world, and began to search the house. After another moment, there was still nothing but a few kunai and shurikens, three detonating talismans, a chakra extraction technique, a three-body technique, a fire escape - Go Fireball and a fire escape - fire dragon technique. reward. Text Chapter 428 Besieged "It seems that the ninja level of these two families is at most a chuunin. If you want to get good things, you can only risk going to the home of a jounin or a member of the clan." After searching the two families, Ito Cheng frowned and said to himself. Although I thought so, Ito Cheng, who didn¡¯t know which house was the jounin house and which house was where the clan members lived, still cautiously searched door to door. Just like this, after about an hour, Ito Cheng, who raided more than ten houses, captured a total of thirty-three Uchiha family members, including twenty adults. Then he obtained six ninjutsu scrolls in addition to the Three Body Technique, the Instant Body Technique, the Fire Release-Hao Fireball and the Fire Release-Fire Dragon Jutsu. They are Fire Release - Phoenix Immortal Fire Jutsu, Thunder Release - Pseudo Darkness, Fire Release - Ghost Lantern, Earth Release - Heart Slashing Hand Jutsu, Genjutsu - Narakushin no Jutsu and Magic - This Is Not Here Jutsu. At the same time, one hundred and twenty-three kunai, one hundred and six shurikens, and forty-four detonating charms were collected from these ten houses. "As expected of the Uchiha family, every family has several detonating talismans." Ito said mentally as he put away the detonating talisman. "Beep~" At this moment, a loud wooden whistle suddenly sounded in the night sky, waking up the sleeping Uchiha family members. "What's wrong? What's wrong?" a man asked in confusion. "There is an enemy invasion!" a man shouted. "Everyone be on alert, don't let the hidden enemy escape." Someone who seemed to be the leader shouted. "Look for it quickly." A majestic voice said. ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to live or die, you actually dare to break into my Uchiha family¡¯s residence.¡± Someone sneered. "" ????????????????? There was an immediate uproar in the Uchiha family residence. "Have you been discovered? It seems that today's operation can only be ended." Hiding in the room and looking at the blurry figures running past the window from time to time, Ito Cheng thought to himself. Then Ito Cheng walked slowly to the wall, used alchemy to create a wooden door on the wooden wall, opened the wooden door and walked out of the room, hiding in the narrow alley between the two houses. "Come here, the ten families here are a little weird." At this moment, a young male's voice shouted near Ito Cheng. "We need to speed up." At the same time as the young man's voice sounded, Ito Cheng thought secretly. Then Ito Cheng stepped on the assassination footwork of beating the enemy Hakka, and quickly walked to the opposite position to the main entrance of the house. When he found that there were only a few genin and two or three chunin guarding the back of the house, Ito Cheng immediately exploded his speed. to the maximum. Like an illusory shadow, it disappeared instantly. Without the Chuunin and Genin noticing it at all, it broke away from their guards and ran towards the outside of the Uchiha family's residence at high speed. "Little thief, where are you running!" The moment Ito Cheng ran out, a loud shout instantly sounded in the night sky, and then three kunai were shot towards Ito Cheng's body in extremely weird ways and trajectories. "Uchiha's Throwing Technique." Seeing three kunai flying towards him, Ito Cheng conjured three shurikens from the space without even thinking, and his hands turned into afterimages. Use shuriken to intercept the three approaching kunai. ¡°Ding, ding, ding~¡± In an instant, three crisp sounds immediately sounded in the night sky. "Mixi. Don't let him run away." Seeing that his attack was blocked, and it seemed that he could not catch up with Ito Cheng at his own speed, the man immediately shouted in front of Ito Cheng. "Fire Release - Fire Dragon Flame Bullet." In an instant, a blazing flame about three meters wide and one meter high, glowing with bright yellow light, suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng, exuding a high temperature of more than 800 degrees and burning towards Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng's expression changed wildly, and he instantly stopped moving forward. He suddenly stepped back a few meters as if being pulled by a spring, and used alchemy to support a stone wall on the ground to block the attack of the fire dragon's flame bomb. I saw the surface of the stone wall that Ito had built to block the fire dragon's flame bullets. A layer of crystals shining with silver light appeared where the wall met the fire dragon bullets. The next moment when Ito built a wall to block the fire, the loud-voiced ninja who was chasing him finally came to Ito Cheng, and kicked Ito Cheng with a Konoha Cyclone at high speed. "Bang!" Ito Cheng, who had to raise his arms in a hurry, was immediately kicked by the opponent and his arms sank, and his feet sank to the ground. ? One move was missed, another move was missed, and Ito Cheng, who had lost the initiative, immediately fell into the ninja's violent physical attacks, and could only move back. On the other hand, he was awkwardly defending against the opponent's physical attacks. "Sakuma, get out of the way." At this moment, a female voice said:Suddenly, it rang in the ears of Ito Cheng and the Uchiha family ninja who attacked him, and then the ninja who was attacking Ito Cheng immediately stopped his attack. Shun Shen left Ito Cheng's side. Then, before Ito Cheng could react, dozens of red fireballs with evil ghost faces flew to Ito Cheng's side at super fast speeds and bombarded him. This is the Fire Release-Ghost Lantern. "Boom, boom, boom, boom~" In an instant, a large number of explosions sounded in the Uchiha family's residence, and a dazzling red flame as tall as a person immediately appeared where Ito Cheng was standing. After a while, under the gaze of Sakuma, Miyu, and several jounin who came over, the red flame that was as tall as a person finally extinguished, revealing the situation inside. "Where are the people!" One of the jonin frowned and said. At the center of the flames, except for the soil that was burned to black ash, was there any trace of the existence of humanoid creatures? "Sakuma, Miyu, and Dahei, the three of you stay here, and find the others for me!" An elderly ninja with gray hair, a slightly stooped body, and a stern expression ordered sternly. "Yes, Great Elder." After saying this, several Uchiha clan jounin who were standing here immediately flew away and ran at high speed in all directions, preparing to search for traces of Ito Cheng in a carpet-like manner. "Great Elder, Hokage-sama's ANBU is here to inquire about the situation here." At this time, a ninja from the Uchiha family suddenly appeared next to the old man, half-kneeling on the ground with one hand on the ground, bowing his head and saying respectfully. "There is no need for the Hokage to care about the Uchiha family's affairs." The elder said in a cold voice with a disdainful look on his face, "Go tell that ANBU and say that the Uchiha family has recruited a rat and is solving it. Don't worry about it, Hokage-sama." "Yes." The ninja agreed, and immediately left the great elder with the teleportation technique and ran towards the distance. "Huh." Looking at the black ash left on the ground, the elder snorted coldly, left the roof in an instant, and walked towards his house. As the great elder and those ninjas left one after another, only the taijutsu master named Sakuma, the ninjutsu master named Miyu, and the three Dahei jounin who were assigned to stay here by the great elder were left here. ¡­¡­ "Damn, it is indeed the largest family in Konoha. There are many masters. If you come in later, it is really possible to tell where." At this time, in the Rubik's Cube world, Ito's clothes were burned by the ghost lantern. Cheng muttered with an unhappy look on his face. "Oh my god, there are still three of them guarding here. It seems they can't get out until dawn." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who opened a small opening in the Rubik's Cube world, said depressedly after sensing the energy fluctuations outside. . Then he disappeared from the place in a flash and appeared next to the Uchiha family members who he had captured from their sleep. Looking at the Uchiha family members lying on the forest floor, Ito Cheng closed his eyes and contacted the Rubik's Cube. , overlooking the forest from a high altitude, after finding a large enough open space, he took the Uchiha family members on the ground and appeared in the open space. Standing at the edge of the open space, Ito Cheng took a look at the surrounding environment, nodded with satisfaction, then clasped his hands in front of him and quickly squatted down on the ground. A large flashing blue-white electric light suddenly appeared in the entire open space, and then a large Japanese-style building suddenly emerged from the ground, rose slowly, and finally stood completely on the ground. Then Ito Cheng waved his hand and sent the Uchiha family members on the ground into a house according to their original family composition. Then Ito Cheng disappeared again, and when he appeared again, he was already in Erica Simmons' room. "It seems that you have integrated into your current life." Ito Cheng suddenly appeared in Erica's room, still wearing the uniform of the Dawn Club, sitting on a high-back chair, holding a cup of coffee and checking the experimental data presented in the quantum computer. Erica said. After hearing this, Erica immediately stood up from the chair and looked back with a wary expression. She was slightly relieved when she found out it was Ito Cheng, but she still frowned and looked at him without speaking. "Are you still unwilling to acknowledge me?" Ito Cheng slowly walked towards Erica and looked at Erica who was leaning back slightly with her hands on the table behind her. Erica¡¯s eyes flickered, but she still didn¡¯t make any answer. "It seems that it's not what I thought." Seeing Erica's performance, Ito Cheng's lips curled up slightly and he smiled. At this time, Ito Cheng had already walked in front of Erica, reaching out and caressing Erica's head, which was slightly dodging.? Cheek, and slowly moved his head over. Just when Ito Cheng was about to kiss Erica, Erica pushed away Ito Cheng in front of her, quickly ran to the side, and looked at him with a complicated expression. "Hahahaha~" Looking at Erica who ran to the side, Ito couldn't help laughing happily, and then said, "Since you don't want to do it today, then I will wait. I believe that day is not far away." After saying that, Ito Cheng disappeared into Erica's room and returned to the real home in the central area to sit cross-legged and rest. There was no words for the next night, and the time came to the next morning in a blink of an eye. After a simple wash and meal, Ito Cheng changed into a set of night clothes, put on a little white rabbit mask, opened a small hole in the Rubik's Cube world, and faced It's felt outside. Text Chapter 429 Eating meatballs ps: Thanks to "Qiangwei ~ Emperor Wu" for the reward. "One jounin, three chuuninopportunity." After sensing the situation outside, Ito said mentally. Then recruit the hardships and explosives stolen from the Uchiha family, learn the appearance of the anime, and wrap the explosive symbol to the supreme bitterness. It is not until more than ten to end the current action. Then Ito Cheng held several kunai in one hand. The moment he appeared in the world of Naruto, he threw them towards the jounin with a hidden weapon technique. At the same time, he exploded with all his speed, regardless of the situation behind him, and headed towards the Uchiha family at full speed. Rush outside the station. "Boom!" The moment Ito Cheng rushed out, a loud bang sounded not far behind him. Hearing the sound behind him, Ito Cheng put his feet a little higher on the roof where he had just settled. He rotated his body and threw the remaining kunai with detonating charms around him to block the ninjas who might appear at any time. Accelerate again and flicker away into the distance. "Boom, boom, boom, boom~" Regardless of the results of those kunai, the explosions of the detonating talismans did sound one after another, spreading from the Uchiha family's residence to the outside. "Bastard, chase me. If you want to see people alive, you want to see the body when you die, you must catch this enemy who breaks into the family's residence without permission." In the Uchiha family's residence, Uchiha Tomigaoka, the clan leader, said with an angry look on his face. The voice shouted. "Yes." In an instant, a dozen jounin of the Uchiha family, together with the chuunin who had no mission and was resting at home, turned into black shadows and chased at high speed in the direction where Ito Cheng left. And Ito Cheng, who was running away, immediately fell to the ground after realizing that no one was chasing him. While avoiding the crowds and ninjas around Konoha Village, he carefully rushed towards the store. A moment later, Ito Cheng, who was gradually approaching the commercial street, immediately entered the Rubik's Cube world in a hidden corner, took off his black night clothes and the little white rabbit mask on his face, put on a set of clothes in the style of Naruto world, and started again. Returning to Naruto World, he followed the crowd into the commercial street in an inconspicuous way, and then found a small shop to have breakfast just like the previous days. "Why are you here so late today?" The store owner, who is very familiar with Ito Cheng after more than a month of getting along, asked with a smile. "I didn't sleep well yesterday. I got up a little late." Sitting at the table, Ito Cheng looked at his boss and smiled. "Still the same?" the boss asked. "Well, the same as before." Ito Cheng nodded. "Okay." The boss agreed, turned around and walked to the kitchen. After a while, he returned to Ito Cheng's side with a tray with a bowl of miso soup, a bowl of rice, and a fried fish on it. Put them one by one in front of him. "Thank you." Ito Cheng reached out and picked up the long black wooden chopsticks on the table and said to the boss. "You're welcome." The boss nodded and turned to greet other guests. After a while, Ito Cheng and the boss paid their bills after enjoying breakfast and wandered back to the front of the store. He opened the door and walked into the shop. "It seems that what happened yesterday has a great impact. The ANBU actually showed up so early." Ito Cheng, who was pretending to clean the store, sensed the ANBU's surveillance. Psychological secret passage. However, Ito Cheng didn't pay much attention to this. After all, he was not a resident of Konoha who knew the ins and outs of the matter. It was quite normal for him to be monitored in emergencies like this, so he didn't take it to heart at all and continued to start his journey in Konoha. The days of chaos among the women of Ye Village. A few days later, because no special events occurred, the Anbu's surveillance on Ito Cheng relaxed again, but the rental time for Ito Cheng's shop came again. The helpless Ito Cheng had no choice but to go to the Hokage's office building again to find the ninja who handled the matter. I continued to pay the lease fee for another three months. ¡­¡­ In the next month and a half, Konoha was calm. The Uchiha family, which was supposed to have been exterminated a few days ago according to time calculations, did not know whether it was because of Ito Cheng's intrusion, so they increased their patrol defense. It made Danzo's [root] feel troublesome and delayed the action, which disappointed Ito Cheng who originally wanted to fish in troubled waters. "Hey, it's out of stock. It's time to leave the village to replenish the stock tomorrow." After selling the last piece of lace underwear to a female ninja, Ito Cheng sighed mentally as he closed the store. Immediately, Ito Cheng turned around and walked out of the store, heading towards the nearby meatball shop. Prepare to finish today's dinner there. "There seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere today. With this chilling feeling, is it possible that Konoha is planning to destroy the Uchiha family today?" Ito Cheng, who was walking towards the meatball shop, frowned slightly and looked at the red clouds on the horizon.Tested. "I remember that the time of annihilation in the anime is at dusk. At least it was dusk when Sasuke returned to the clan, which means that the Uchiha family is being wiped out or has already been wiped out." Ito Cheng recalled the plot he had seen in his mind. He speculated, "Damn it, let alone the unique ninjutsu used with the Sharingan, even some advanced ninjutsu scrolls can't be obtained." Thinking of this, Ito was full of depression, but he also knew that this could only be the case. After all, he could not risk being besieged by a group of ninjas above the level of chuunin to grab things from the Uchiha family's residence. If he was really that It¡¯s done. Let¡¯s not talk about whether we can grab anything when the time comes. It¡¯s good if we don¡¯t explain ourselves there. ¡°Boss, take the ten-steamed meatballs.¡± At this time, Ito Cheng, who had already arrived at the meatball shop, shouted to the boss. "Got it." The boss replied, and soon a young man with a twist of white cloth wrapped around his forehead placed a plate with meatballs next to Ito Cheng. "Crunch." Ito Cheng, who was full of depression, picked up a bunch of meatballs next to him, brought it to his mouth and bit it hard. The cooked meatballs that were quite elastic immediately broke into half in his mouth, and some memorable soup The juice instantly filled his mouth. "Wow, meatballs." At this moment, a female voice suddenly sounded in his ears, and then he wore an khaki short-sleeved windbreaker on the outside and a transparent mesh protective clothing made of special materials on the inside. You could clearly see the black lace underneath. Bra, dark red canvas shorts, off-white high-top shoes, and a Konoha ninja forehead protector on her forehead. A black-haired female ninja who looked like she was less than twenty years old appeared next to Ito Cheng. He politely picked up a bunch of meatballs and put them in his mouth to bite. "Well~ the meatballs are indeed the best." The female ninja who closed her eyes and enjoyed it suddenly said loudly. "You are, Mitarai Anko Ninja-sama." Ito Cheng looked at the female ninja next to him and said with fake surprise. "Oh, isn't this the owner of the female charm shop?" Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Mitarai Anko looked at him in surprise and said. It turned out that she just came for Maruko and didn't see clearly who the person next to her was. who. Hearing the overtone of the words, Ito Cheng immediately looked at Mitarashi Anko with a speechless expression and didn't know what to say. He felt that Mitarashi Anko was rough. "You don't mind treating me to a few skewers of meatballs, little boss." Mitarashi Anko picked up a bunch of meatballs again quite familiarly, looked at Ito Cheng and said playfully. "Well, I'm not young anymore." Ito Cheng said helplessly, then looked at Mitarashi Anko with great interest and asked, "By the way, how old are you?" "A woman's age is a secret." Mitarashi Anko casually shot the wooden hammer with no meatballs in her hand at the tree body aside, wagging her fingers lightly and said, "But if you are willing to treat me to meatballs, I can also tell you, how about it?" It¡¯s quite calculated, you can know a woman¡¯s biggest secret age with just one meal of meatballs.¡± "Okay." Looking at Mitarashi Anko who kept talking about meatballs, Ito Cheng reluctantly agreed, then turned to the boss and shouted, "Boss, I will serve thirty more skewers of meatballs." "Okay." The boss agreed. After a while, the young man came to Ito Cheng again and placed the two small plates with meatballs in his hands on the table between Ito Cheng and Mitarashi Anko. "Eat it." Ito Cheng said to Mitarashi Anko. "The little boss is indeed a good person." Mitarai Anko said happily immediately, "Since the little boss invited me to eat meatballs, let me tell you my age. I am twenty this year, and you." "I'm nineteen." Ito Cheng said depressedly. It's really hard to calculate the age of this body. If calculated based on the total time spent in each world, his age is at least over thirty years old. If you don't calculate by that, the soul age alone is several years older than Mitarashi Anko, but this is of no use to the body, so I can only use the main world's chronology to calculate my age. Ito Shige is exactly nineteen years old. . "Hahaha, that's what I'm saying, little boss." Anko Mitarashi patted Ito Cheng's shoulder and said with a smile. After knowing each other's age and being invited to eat meatballs by Ito-chan, Mitarai Anko immediately felt much better about Ito-chan and started chatting with him quite familiarly. "Okay, I still have something to do. Thank you for treating me to meatballs. I'll treat you back next time." Anko Mitarashi stood up from her seat after finishing the last bunch of meatballs in her hand, biting a bamboo stick in her mouth. Moving his body, he said to Ito Cheng. "Okay, go and do your work." After the conversation just now, the relationship between the two has risen from strangers who have met a few times to that of ordinary acquaintances. Although they are not friends yet, the conversation between ordinary acquaintances is no problem. No??Now that Ninja-sama is long, Ninja-sama is short. "Goodbye." Mitarai Anko greeted with a smile, and immediately left the meatball shop using the instantaneous technique. "Boss, let's pay the bill." Ito Cheng didn't stay long after Mitarai Anko left. He paid the bill with the boss and walked slowly back to the store. The next night was uneventful. Ito Chengan stayed in the shop peacefully and slept until dawn. The next day, Ito Cheng hung the sign at the door saying that he was going out to purchase goods, and then walked out of Konoha Village in a swagger. As he walked, he also identified Uchiha from the whispers of the villagers. News that his family was wiped out and Uchiha Itachi defected. Text Chapter 430 Conquer ps: Thanks to the "Lost God" and "Boring Saint" for casting the moon drift. Thanks to "Xiao Mofeng", "nykfany" and "caizhuoliang" for their rewards. "Hey~" Hearing this, Ito Cheng sighed again at the ninjutsu scrolls that were originally stored in the Uchiha family and must now be included in the Konoha library. Then he strode through the gate of Konoha Village and walked away. Walk quickly in the direction of Konoha Village. After leaving the warning range of Konoha Village and confirming that there were no patrolling ANBU teams around, Ito Cheng jumped into the forest on both sides of the road, picked a tree that was tall and dense enough to hide in, entered the Rubik's Cube world, and appeared there. The film is placed in the forest clearing where the Uchiha family is housed. "Who is it?" The moment Ito Cheng appeared, one of the men who stayed outside the house, watching the children playing and training the young ninja basics, threw a gravel at him and shouted fiercely. . "It seems that you have adapted well." Ito Cheng pointed at the thrown stone with one hand. In an instant, the stone shattered into a pile of dirt and fell to the ground. At the same time, Ito Cheng looked at the man who was on guard in front of him. Several people said quietly. "Who are you?" Among the several men of the Uchiha family who were in defensive postures, a man with a solemn face and a more prestigious look looked at Ito Cheng and asked in a deep voice. "Allow me to introduce myself" Ito Cheng glanced at the men, women and boys of the Uchiha family who had the power to fight and ran out of the room one by one. He said softly, "Ito Cheng. You are yours now and in the future. the master." "That's ridiculous." As soon as Ito Cheng finished speaking, one of the people in front of him said with a sarcastic sneer. "You will know later whether it is funny or not." Ito Cheng glanced at the man indifferently and said quietly, and then continued to tell everyone, "Now let me tell you something" "Congratulations, you escaped the night of genocide of the Uchiha family and became the only remaining members of the Uchiha family." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Wow~" The dozen men and women and thirteen boys and girls in front of Ito Cheng all made a noise, shouting in disbelief, "This is impossible!" "I don't need to lie to you. You can know this kind of thing just by asking around outside." Ito Cheng spread his hands and said indifferently. "Outside" When the word outside was mentioned, everyone in the Uchiha family suddenly fell silent, you know. In the past month since they were captured in the Rubik's Cube world, they had organized many people to explore the forest, but they did not find any so-called traces of outside or human activities. If it were not for the animal resources in the forest, there would be no They may starve to death here without supplies. "Who did it?" The middle-aged man with a solemn face asked in a deep voice, his eyes fixed on Ito Cheng, and Ito Cheng replied that he did it with a posture of risking his life and death. "Well, I'm not sure exactly, but as far as I know there seems to be Danzo's [root] part and Hokage's [an] part, by the way. And Uchiha Itachi, he was the main force behind the Uchiha family's genocide. "Ito Cheng stated with a smile. "Impossible. How could the young patriarch destroy his own clan!" Another male Uchiha ninja said loudly in disbelief. "It's true. This can also be confirmed outside. Well, Uchiha Itachi has defected now and is an S-class wanted criminal in Konoha. I believe there should be a reward for him in the underground exchange or something." Ito Cheng said . "Konoha, the group of elders" The middle-aged man with a solemn face murmured in a low voice with dull eyes. After a moment, he raised his head and looked at Ito Naomichi. "If what you said is true, then no matter what your reasons are, We were captured for this reason. As long as you promise to help us take revenge, I will be loyal to you." "Kento, the hatred of the Uchiha family does not need to be helped by others, and the dignity of the Uchiha family does not allow us to be loyal to others!" Another male ninja looked at the middle-aged man who spoke with an angry look and shouted loudly. "Yes, Kento, let's not say whether what he said is true, even if it is true. I also agree with Kazuto. The hatred of our Uchiha family does not need to be avenged by outsiders! Our dignity does not allow it. We are loyal to others!" Another male ninja from the Uchiha family said urgently. "That's right!" a female ninja agreed. As for teenagers and children, they are not qualified to participate in the discussion at all. "Sorry to interrupt." Ito Cheng looked at the Uchiha family arguing opposite and said loudly, "First of all, I want to remind you that you are my prisoners. What I said at the beginning was a notice, not a request! Secondly, I want to remind you that you are my prisoners. As captives, you have no right to ask for anything from me. The last thing I want to say is, whereI'm afraid I used extraordinary means to capture you, but one thing you can't deny is that I saved your lives and provided you with a place to stay! " In an instant, everyone who was still arguing fell silent, but they all looked at Ito Cheng with unsightly expressions. "So, you'd better be obedient, otherwise I would mind using some means to achieve what I want, such as" Ito Cheng looked at the Uchiha family opposite, suddenly raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and saw that Uchiha was there A fifteen or six-year-old girl among the Bo family suddenly disappeared from among them and appeared next to Ito Cheng in an instant. He held his shoulders and said, "Just like this! I can take away the most precious things you think are the most valuable at any time." life." "Miko!" Among the crowd of Uchiha family, a pretty woman exclaimed with a change of expression. "Damn it, the dignity of the Uchiha family cannot be challenged, we will fight him." A male ninja of the Uchiha family shouted loudly. "Yes, let's fight!" Several male voices immediately echoed loudly. "Shut up!" The stern-faced middle-aged man named Kento immediately shouted loudly. "Kento, you disappoint me so much." The male ninja of the Uchiha family who provoked the trouble shook his head with disappointment, and then shouted to the others, "We will fight for the glory of the Uchiha family." Finished. Ignoring the others, he rushed towards Ito Cheng as fast as he could. "Fight!" Four more male ninjas shouted, and then rushed towards Ito Cheng along with the previous one. "Idiots who can't see clearly." Ito Cheng sneered, snapping his fingers with one hand, and a stream of flames instantly flew out of his hands and bombarded the male ninja closest to him. "Ah~" The fierce high-temperature flames instantly burned him into a human-shaped torch, and then burned him into a charred corpse amidst his struggling screams. Seeing this, the expressions of the four male ninjas who were one step behind changed and they jumped away without any discussion. Continue rushing towards Ito Cheng from four directions. Seeing this, Ito Cheng shook the palm on the shoulder of the fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl named Miko, and a strange force instantly rushed into her body, imprisoning all his movements. Then Ito Cheng, who had completely freed his hands, waved with one hand, and several kunai suddenly appeared in his hand, and were thrown towards the other four people with his movements. At the same time, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and suddenly appeared behind a male ninja, knocking him out with a wave of his hand. Then he followed the same pattern and knocked out the other three people one after another. Let him faint on the ground. "Now, who else is going to resist?" Ito Cheng returned to the girl Meiko at the same time as the four male Uchiha ninjas who were knocked unconscious by him. Looking at the remaining members across from him, he said coldly. After seeing the five compatriots who dared to resist being caught dead and unconscious, several Uchiha ninjas who were still a little ready to make a move or were stopped by their wives and sisters fell silent at the same time, looking at Ito Cheng opposite with sorrow and indignation. "Since you are not prepared to resist, then I will assume that you agree with me and become my subordinates." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who was still no one, said quietly, and then looked at the middle-aged man with a solemn face. The male Kento said, "Uchiha Kento, now I appoint you as the new leader of your group. Help me manage them." "Yes, sir." Kento looked at his compatriots on the left and right, then at the charred corpses on the ground and the five living compatriots around Ito Cheng, took a deep breath, walked to the front of the crowd, and stood alone. He knelt on his knees, bowed his head and respectfully agreed. "Very good." Ito Cheng nodded with satisfaction and said. He is not afraid of what will happen to these guys. As long as they are in the Rubik's Cube world, these Uchiha family members cannot make big waves, not to mention that they are affected by the will energy group all the time, as long as there is enough time. Even a stubborn person can become a loyal person. "By the way, I remember that there were thirty-three adults and children I captured. Why are there only thirty people here, and where are the other three?" Ito Cheng asked after taking a look at the number of people. "Sir, Kanta, Shu and Yusuke went out to look for food. I believe they will return soon." Kento Uchiha, who was promoted to the new clan leader, stood up from the ground, lowered his head slightly, and said respectfully. said. "Oh, I was negligent." Ito Cheng nodded and said, then with a thought, a pile of rice, flour, various vegetables, meat, traditional Japanese clothing, simple household appliances, daily necessities and two large experiments The small nuclear energy battery recently produced by the laboratory and a dozen men wearing electrician clothes appeared in front of the Uchiha family.On the ground in front of you. ¡°Sir,¡± the dozen or so electricians shouted to Ito Cheng after adapting to the change in environment. Everyone in the Uchiha family was shocked when they saw the large amount of supplies that suddenly appeared in front of them, as well as the dozen or so men in strange costumes. Originally, when the girl Meiko was arrested, they thought it was Ito Cheng who had used some secret technique, so they didn't think anything of it and just pretended that they had never seen it before. But now these are different. These are real things and living people. This is beyond the scope of secret arts. If they have to use their knowledge to explain it, probably only the legendary magical space ninjutsu can make sense. . "Uchiha Kento, ask them to move the food and household appliances back." Ito Cheng did not explain the shock of the Uchiha family, but just ordered Uchiha Kento. "Yes, sir." Uchiha Kento said in a more respectful voice. Seeing Uchiha Kento's performance, Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and thought to himself, "Recognition of strength" "You guys follow me and wire the rooms here." Ito said to the dozen electricians. "Yes." The electricians responded. "By the way, those four guys over there and the little girl named Miko, don't move." Ito Cheng, who had just taken two steps, suddenly turned around and ordered Uchiha Kento. "Yes." Uchiha Kento glanced at the four unconscious people over there, sighed secretly, and lowered his head in response. As for Uchiha Miko, he didn't have anything to worry about. He believed that Ito Cheng would not hurt her without hesitation, and he also thought dirtyly whether Ito Cheng was attracted to Uchiha Miko and wanted to let her sleep with her. Afterwards, Ito Cheng took the dozens of electricians to the back of the building complex, on a small slope less than three meters high. He mobilized the power of the Rubik's Cube world itself to open a large hole in the soil slope under his feet, opening the Two small nuclear batteries were put into the big hole, and the surrounding electricians were asked to connect the lines according to the wiring ports left by the batteries. Then the big hole was filled and restored, and the wires were pulled to start wiring the entire building. With the help of Ito Cheng, many things have become simpler, so it only took a few hours to complete the wiring of the entire building, allowing electricity to be energized in the rooms that were already occupied. "Okay, I'll take you back now." Ito said to the dozen electricians who had gathered together behind him. After speaking, he sent them back to their original place with a thought. "Sir." Seeing Ito Cheng coming back, Uchiha Kento shouted respectfully to the woman with a pretty face who was somewhat similar to Uchiha Miko. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and responded, then waved his hand, and the shurikens, kunai, detonating charms stolen from the Uchiha family, as well as the ninjutsu scrolls he had learned all appeared on the ground. "These are for you, use them to train those children." Ito Cheng pointed to the things on the ground and said. "Yes, thank you very much, sir." Uchiha Kento said gratefully. "Well, okay, you can take your things back. It's time for me to leave." Ito Cheng said. "Yes." Uchiha Kento agreed, winked at the woman beside him, leaned over to pick up the things on the ground, and prepared to return to the homestead with the woman. "My lord" After hesitating for a moment, the woman still shouted. "What?" Ito Cheng looked at the woman in confusion and asked. "Miko, she" the woman looked at Ito Cheng carefully and asked. "That little girl? Don't worry, I won't do anything to her. I will take her out of here later and let her personally confirm the news of your family's demise." Ito Cheng said. "Really, that's good." The woman breathed a sigh of relief, then leaned over and saluted Ito Cheng, "Miko, I'll leave it to you, sir." Text Chapter 431 Thoughts "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and ignored Uchiha Kento and the woman. He walked to Uchiha Miko, who was always conscious, and took her and the four unconscious Uchiha men with him. The ninja disappeared together. "You stay here." In the big house in the central area, Ito appeared suddenly and ordered the girl next to him, Uchiha Miko. "I know." Uchiha Miko agreed expressionlessly. Looking at Uchiha Miko¡¯s expressionless face, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything and disappeared with four unconscious male Uchiha ninjas. At this time, Uchiha Miko, who was standing in the house in the central area, couldn't help but recall what Uchiha Kento said to herself. "Miko-chan." Uchiha Kento called to Uchiha Miko who was standing there. "Uncle Kento." Uchiha Miko leaned forward and saluted. "Xiao Meizi, you have seen the current situation. I can't send you back, so I'm sorry." Uchiha Kento said apologetically. "Uncle Kento said something serious." Uchiha Miko's words were still concise and straightforward. "Hey." Uchiha Kento sighed and looked at Uchiha Miko with a hesitant expression on his face. "Uncle Kento, please speak directly if you have anything to say." Looking at Uchiha Kento's hesitant and embarrassed look, Uchiha Miko said. "Okay, then I'll tell you straight." Uchiha Kento said with a straight face, "Although I don't know why Mr. Ito Cheng left you, I think it won't hurt you. It's what he wants to take you to do. , but after thinking about it, I can only think of one possibility" Uchiha Kento glanced at Uchiha Miko, then turned to look at the tribesmen behind him who were carrying supplies and said, "He may be interested in you and wants to take you back. Go to bed." Hearing this, Uchiha Miko's expression changed slightly, but then she calmed down. "If that adult wants to, I am willing to dedicate my body to the family." Uchiha Miko lowered her head slightly and said in a straight voice. "It's best if you can accept it." Uchiha Kento turned around, looked at Uchiha Miko and said, "But if it is really what I speculated, I hope Miko that you can try your best to win the favor of that adult. And then do your best for us Uchiha The family strives for some benefits." Then he turned his head again and looked at the busy clan members behind him and said, "If what that adult said is true, then we are the last descendants of the Uchiha family, and we are responsible for the revival and development of the family. Hatred, so please, Meiko." At the end of the sentence, Uchiha Kento turned around again and made a ninety-degree bow directly to Uchiha Miko, his tone full of supplication. "I understand." Uchiha Miko whispered. "Thank you." Uchiha Kento thanked him, then straightened up and looked at him with his head slightly lowered. Uchiha Miko, who had no expression on her face and could not see any emotional fluctuations, said, "I will help you take care of your sister Kyoko." "Thank you, Uncle Kento." Uchiha Miko's eyes moved, and she leaned forward to salute. "It should be." Uchiha Kento said with a sigh. ??¡ª¡ª On the other side, Ito Cheng, who left the central area, once again appeared in the biological laboratory stolen from the plant. "Sir." When a female researcher who was drinking water saw Ito Cheng suddenly appearing, she quickly put the water glass in her hand aside and came to Ito Cheng's side and called out. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded in response, then kicked the four unconscious male ninjas of the Uchiha family beside his feet and said, "This is new experimental material, and its properties are the same as Experimental Subject No. 1. You can figure out the details." "I understand, sir." The female researcher glanced at the four bodies discarded casually like garbage. He nodded in response. "By the way, I forgot to mention last time. Experimental Subject No. 1, Experimental Subject No. 2, and the current four experimental subjects all have special eyes. It is best for you to extract a separate copy of the eye gene when doing experiments. Samples, especially comparison samples of their eyes when they were normal and after changes." Ito Cheng said suddenly as he was about to leave. ¡°Does the special thing adults mean when the eyes turn red and there are black spots around the pupils?¡± the female researcher asked. "Yes. So you have seen the special changes of Experimental Subject No. 1?" Ito Cheng asked rhetorically. "Yes." The female researcher nodded and confirmed, then looked at Ito Cheng and asked, "I wonder what is so special about those eyes?" "Since?Asked, let me tell you about those eyes. "Ito Cheng said, "Those eyes are called Sharingan. When opened, they can increase the holder's dynamic vision. The degree of eye growth varies at different stages. At the same time, those eyes also have the effect of copying other people's movements and increasing mental power. As for the status of the eyes, they are distinguished by the black spots in the pupils. There is one black spot in the first level, two in the second level, and three in the third level. As for the situation after the third level, it is based on each person¡¯s consciousness. They are produced, so their expressions are also different. If you find any changes in their eyes during the experiment, remember to notify me. " "Okay." The female researcher agreed with a look full of surprise. I remember when she was undergoing implantation, she had never seen such strange eyes. "Also, because their eyes can emit illusions after the third level, when their eyes are upgraded to the third level, if you want to extract blood or hair at close range, it is best to cover their eyes. Check it through the monitor when you are alone." Ito Cheng reminded. "Okay, I will inform the instructor and others about the situation in a moment." The female researcher said, and then asked Ito Cheng again, "Sir, what is so special about the eyes of Experiment No. 2?" "The eyes of Experimental Subject No. 2 are called Byakugan, and they have the ability to detect all situations within a 359-degree range around the body. As for the specific visual distance, it depends on the condition of Experimental Subject No. 2, but usually it will not Less than two hundred meters. In addition, the characteristics of the eyes of Experiment No. 2 are that when activated, veins like blood vessels and veins will appear at the corners of the eyes and temples." Ito Cheng said. "That's it." The female researcher said with a sudden look, and then asked Ito Cheng, "Then what is the strange symbol on their forehead? Tattoo?" "That's a seal placed by their family to prevent eye leakage, but it won't affect Experimental Subject No. 2, so you can rest assured and ignore it," Ito Cheng said. The female researcher nodded clearly, indicating that she understood. "Any more questions?" Ito Cheng asked. "No more." The female researcher smiled. "Well, ask someone to restrain the four of them, otherwise you will be no match when they wake up." Ito Cheng smiled at the female researcher in front of him. "I understand, sir." The female researcher replied with the same smile. "Well, thank you for your hard work, see you later." Ito Cheng said with a smile, and then disappeared from the laboratory and appeared in the Naruto world outside. Then with a wave of his hand, he summoned the girl Miko Uchiha who was still in the center of the Rubik's Cube world to her side. "Sir." After a short period of adaptation, Uchiha Miko, who noticed the changes in the surrounding environment, greeted Ito Cheng. "Let's go. This is still within the scope of Konoha Village. If we stay too long, we will be discovered by the patrol team." Ito Cheng said. "Yes." Uchiha Miko responded. Afterwards, Ito Cheng wore the same black short-sleeved T-shirt that Uchiha Sasuke wore, black cropped pants, black fingerless sandals popular in the Naruto world, and his long black hair hanging down his back was tied up casually. With a ponytail and expressionless face, Miko Uchiha and the two of them jumped away in the distance, heading away from Konoha Village at high speed. "This little girl named Miko is not slow. It seems that her strength should be around that of a chuunin, so she is worth training." Ito said to himself as he turned his head slightly to look at Uchiha Miko who was following behind him. In this way, the two of them walked forward, and after spending most of the day, they finally arrived at the town closest to Konoha Village. "Let's go, let's go down to have something to eat, and then buy you some sets of clothes." Ito Cheng, who jumped off the branch, raised his head and said to Uchiha Miko. The latter did not speak, fell directly next to Ito Cheng, followed him half a body behind him, and walked into the town. "The concept of hierarchy is very strong." Ito Cheng thought inwardly, taking note of Uchiha Miko's behavior. After a while, the two of them walked into the town. Then, in order to let Uchiha Miko confirm the news that Uchiha was exterminated, Ito Cheng specially took her to a hotel where rich people and businessmen gathered in the town to stay. "Order what you like to eat." Ito Cheng said as he handed the menu handed over by the waiter to Uchiha Miko. "It's fine that everything is decided by the adults." Uchiha Miko said in a straight tone. "Hey, okay." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly, took the menu back in front of him, flipped through it casually, and after a moment said to the waitress beside him, "Here are ten skewers of meatballs,"A BBQ, a large portion of pork chop, a large fruit platter, and two glasses of juice, that's it. " "Okay, please wait a moment." The waitress took the menu, bowed slightly and walked out of the private room. After the waiter left, Ito Cheng suddenly stretched out his hand and slid it on the table. After a while, he used his fingers to draw an onmyoji magic circle with a circular shape on the outside and a five-pointed star array on the inside. Then he flipped his hands and conjured up four talisman papers, threw them to the four walls of the box, and then quickly formed three seals with both hands in front of him, and shouted "Kai" Text Chapter 432 Grass Ninja Village In an instant, the talisman paper on the four walls and the magic circle pattern drawn on the table lit up at the same time. A ripple caused by the vibration of the air suddenly appeared above the magic circle and spread out to all directions. Then a burst of noisy words came from Ito Cheng. There was a sound in the box where he and Uchiha Miko were. "Konoha's silk stockings are very popular recently. I don't know which company makes them. If possible, I would like to join in." A man said. "Have you heard? The second princess of the Land of Fire ran away with her bodyguard because she was dissatisfied with the marriage arranged by the daimyo, and is now secretly wanted by the daimyo." A man with a rather wretched voice said. ¡°Hey, business has been hard lately, those crazy people in the Kingdom of Water.¡± A man complained. "My dear, I want a pair of stockings" a woman said coquettishly in a greasy voice. "It's so miserable. There is only one child left in the whole clan." A certain man sighed. Hearing this, Ito Cheng's eyes lit up, he moved his hands in seals, and then all the sounds except this one disappeared. ¡°I don¡¯t know who did it, but he could actually wipe out the Uchiha family in Konoha Village. This kind of power is scary to think about.¡± Another male voice said. Hearing this, Miko Uchiha, who had always been confused about Ito Cheng's behavior, suddenly moved slightly. After looking up at Ito Cheng, she listened seriously. "It is said that it seems to have been done by Uchiha Itachi, who is known as a genius. Tsk tsk tsk One person killed hundreds of members of the entire Uchiha clan. Except for the young man named Uchiha Sasuke. Besides, he didn¡¯t even spare his own parents, it¡¯s so cruel.¡± The man from before said with emotion. "Really or not? It's too exaggerated for one person to wipe out an entire clan. Are the ninjas in Konoha and the rest of the Uchiha family idiots?" Another man said in disbelief. "How do I know? This is what the rumors say." The man from before said in a tone of disbelief. "Hey, wouldn't Konoha's overall strength be reduced a lot since this happened?" Another male voice said. "I don't know, but I think it should be a lot weaker. After all, it is the first family in Konoha Village. Ninjas account for more than half of the whole family. According to this calculation, Konoha will lose at least more than a hundred ninjas this time." said the first person to speak. "Hundreds of people" two male voices exclaimed. ¡°Dong dong dong~¡± At this moment, someone knocked on the door of the private room. Seeing this, Ito Cheng quickly stretched out his hand and touched the table, and then the onmyoji magic circle pattern on the table disappeared immediately. At the same time, the four talisman papers on the four walls of the box were also natural without fire, and instantly turned into A pile of black debris fell to the ground. "Come in." After finishing cleaning. Ito Cheng said. "Hey~" The door of the private room was opened, and then a waitress in a pink kimono walked into the room carrying a large tray. The items on the tray were placed one by one on the table between Ito Cheng and Uchiha Miko. "Guests, please take your time." After placing everything, the waitress said with a slight bow, then consciously exited the room and closed the door. "Did you hear that?" Ito Cheng, who saw the door closing again, turned to look at Uchiha Miko opposite and asked. "Yes." Uchiha Miko nodded slightly, with a gloomy look on her face. "Eat, let's buy two pieces of clothes after eating, and then I'll take you back." Ito Cheng reached out and took a bunch of meatballs and said. "Okay." Uchiha Miko hesitated for a moment, but nodded and agreed. Next, the two of them, who had nothing to talk about for the time being, finished the meal in silence, not sure whether it should be considered lunch or dinner. After paying the bill, he left the hotel where rich people and businessmen gathered, and walked towards the clothing store in the town. "You can choose what kind of clothes you like. Just tell me when you have chosen them." said Miko Uchiha, who was standing next to Ito Shige in the clothing store. Uchiha Miko nodded, and under the boss¡¯s flattering introduction, she began to choose the clothes she liked. "Have you chosen?" After a moment, he looked at Uchiha Miko walking back to her with four bags in her hands. Ito Cheng asked. "The choice has been made." Uchiha Miko responded. "Okay, boss, let's settle the bill." Hearing this, Ito Cheng nodded, turned to the boss and said. "Chenghui. Ninety-three thousand pills." The boss looked at Ito Cheng with a charming smile, rubbing his hands in front of him and said.As for the price of the clothes, Ito Cheng didn't care at all. He took out hundreds of thousand-yuan bills, threw them on the counter, and then left the clothing store with Uchiha Miko. "Thank you for your patronage, and welcome to come again next time." Seeing that Ito Cheng did not bargain at all, and even gave an extra seven thousand yuan, the boss sent the two out of the clothing store like a dog-legger, and then greeted him loudly. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take you back here.¡± In a remote corner of the town, Ito Cheng said to Uchiha Miko in front of him. After the latter nodded, he took her into the Rubik's Cube world with a thought and sent her back to the residence arranged for the Uchiha family. "Where should we go" Ito Cheng, who was alone again, lowered his head in thought, and decided after a moment, "Let's go to the Country of Grass. Remember, the Country of Grass is a small country famous for studying ninjutsu from other countries, and it is not very strong. , it seems that there are not even any jounin of high grade, so it can be used to collect some ninjutsu." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng walked out of the corner and embarked on the road to the Country of Grass. The Kingdom of Grass is located in the northwest of the Kingdom of Fire, between the Kingdom of Fire and the Kingdom of Earth. It is adjacent to Longren Village and Yuren Village. It is a country surrounded by four countries. Therefore, in order to survive, the Kusanagi Village has always pursued a foreign policy, catering to every country like a grassroots, and sending personnel to assist any country in need, just like mercenaries. Therefore, this directly resulted in the fact that although the Grass Ninja Village was famous, its strength was low, and there was not even a serious jounin who could handle it. After several days of long journey, Ito Cheng finally arrived at the border between the Country of Fire and the Country of Grass, and then jumped directly into the Country of Grass without stopping, heading towards the location of the Grass Ninja Village that he found on the road at high speed. Most of a day later, when the sky turned completely dark, Ito Cheng finally arrived outside the Kusanagi Village. "Compared to Konoha Village, this Grass Ninja Village is really dilapidated. Except for the residence of the Grass Ninja leader, it is all one-story buildings without even an outer wall." Ito Cheng stood on a big tree. Looking at the Grass Ninja Village not far away, he said to himself, "But forget it, this will make it easier for me to move." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng immediately jumped off the branch and rushed towards the Grass Ninja Village. Just when Ito Cheng stepped into the 30-meter area around the Grass Ninja Village through abnormal channels, the originally normal green grass suddenly became crazy, growing crazily as if taking hormones, and headed towards Ito Cheng's side. Wrapped around. "Is this the defensive barrier of the Grass Ninja Village? It really fits the name of their Ninja Village." Ito Cheng turned over his hand to conjure the Heavenly Sword and held it in his hand. He filled the sword with inner energy and rushed towards the people around him crazily. The green grass was cut down with a sword. A transparent wave of air instantly flew out of the sword of Yitian Sword, cutting off the green grass on both sides of Ito Cheng's body and directly in front of him like a lawn mower, clearing a path for I To Cheng to move forward. Immediately, Ito Cheng tapped his foot lightly and rushed towards Kusakunin Village on the green grass that started to grow upward again. On the way, although the green grass grew again, it still couldn't withstand Ito Cheng's cleaning, so Ito Cheng quickly broke through the green grass and came to the village of Kusanagi. "Since there is no expert in the Grass Ninja Village, let's just break through the residence of the Grass Ninja leader." Ito Cheng, who came to the Grass Ninja Village, took a look around and made a mental decision. Immediately, Ito Cheng turned into a black shadow and ran quickly towards the only double-storey building in the entire Grass Ninja Village in the center of the Grass Ninja Village. After a while, he came to the outside of the building. "One, two, three, four four secret sentries, judging from the energy fluctuations, they are all higher than chunin, and they are not at the level of jounin, so they are the so-called special jounin." Ito came outside the building. Cheng carefully sensed the situation in the building and secretly thought. Then Ito Cheng stretched out his hand, put his palm against the surface of the building, and used his mental power to mobilize the earth energy naturally emitted by the earth veins under his feet. He deployed the dragon vein alchemy base array behind the four secret sentries, and then suddenly when the four people were unaware Activate alchemy. "I saw four ice crystal spikes stabbing out from the wall behind the four people in an instant, stabbing at the four people who were frightened by the cold air at very high speed. Under the sudden attack of the ice crystal spike pillar, a weaker special jounin was immediately pierced through the chest. His face was twisted in pain and he lay on the ground, screaming and struggling. Although the other three special jounin who were slightly stronger were not fatally injured, they were more or less stabbed in the arms or legs by ice crystal spikes, and their combat effectiveness was reduced by the cold. "Enemy attack!" The moment the ice crystal spike attack ended, a sharp shout immediately echoed in the night sky of Kusanagi Village, and then a rapid scream sounded in the night sky.??, awakening a large number of residents of Kusanagi Village from their sleep. "Hmph." Outside the building, Ito Cheng snorted coldly when he heard the screams. He immediately clasped his hands in front of him, quickly leaned over and pressed them to the ground, and then a large piece of electric light rushed out from his palms. In the blink of an eye, it was all around the entire building, and then a violent vibration suddenly appeared. Several stone walls that were 20 centimeters thick, 80 centimeters wide, and five meters high quickly rose from the ground, in square shapes. It stands around the building, wrapping the entire building like a prison. "Boom!" As the stone wall closed at the top of the building, the prison composed of the stone wall completely turned into a pitch-black space where you could not see your fingers. Text Chapter 433 Residential House ps: Thanks to "savegxy" and "coldiceman" for their monthly votes. Thanks to "Xiao Mofeng" and "nykfany" for their tips. Thanks to "1 and 2" for their recommendation votes. Through mental exploration, it was discovered that the three remaining secret sentries in the building were slightly hesitant to react due to the sudden disappearance of the light. A sneer immediately appeared on Ito Cheng's face, and he stretched out his hand to use alchemy on the wall of the building in front of him. He created a door and quietly entered the building, approaching the three secret sentries who were carefully guarding the surrounding area. A moment later, Ito Cheng, who used his footwork to beat the enemy's Hakka assassination, silently came to the side of the three secret sentries who had formed a triangle defense formation back to back. Then he tapped his feet lightly and quickly floated to one of the secret sentries. The moment he instinctively dodged because of the cold air emanating from the Yitian Sword, a sword pierced his neck. Then he slashed with the sword, and a head flipped over and fell from the man's body to the ground. A stream of blood spurted out from the neck of the headless corpse in an instant, and the rapidly spurting blood made a weak "squeaking" sound. Although the other two secret whistlers didn't know what was going on, their instinct as ninjas still drove them to immediately jump away from their companions or the sound that was close to their ears. At the same time, they each waved their hands and threw two weapons in their hands towards the location where the sound came from. sword. "Puff puff puff~" The four shurikens fell on the headless corpse without any fancy, making a muffled sound. "Ueda, Shiraki." One of the secret whistlers called the names of the other two companions in a low voice. "I'm here." Another surviving dark whistle carefully looked around with eyes that had adapted to the darkness, and echoed at the same time. "Shiraimu" I heard the answer. Anshao, who was the first to ask, said softly. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had quickly retreated from the secret whistle after committing suicide, suddenly turned his ankle, and a white smoke floated out from the soles of his feet. Then Ito Cheng suddenly turned into a black shadow and moved towards the man who was standing there. Whispering quietly to himself, Anwhistle rushed over. "Shua~" Although he could only see an image that was like a hallucination, Anshao, who was very confident in his vision, immediately felt nervous and threw the Kuwu in his hand without thinking, and at the same time activated the teleportation technique. Dodge to the side. Ito Cheng, who was holding the Yitian Sword, moved his wrist and immediately knocked away the kunai that flew in front of him. The collision between the two made a soft "ding" sound. Then with a backhand move, a transparent sword energy flew out from the Yitian Sword and flew towards the secret whistle. Although the secret whistler did not know the purpose of Ito Cheng's action, he instinctively sensed the danger and immediately formed a seal with his hands, then raised his cheeks and spit out in front of him. "Wind Escape-Big Breakthrough!" "Whew~" A violent strong wind suddenly blew in the building, rotating and colliding with the sword energy thrown out by Ito Cheng, and then re-dispersed into more chaotic airflow, blowing everywhere. With the turbulence generated by this wind pressure, the handprints in the hands of the secret whistle changed again. Then the palms of both hands struck forward one after another as if they were slapping something. Transparent wind blades immediately flew out from the hands of the secret whistle, cutting through the turbulent air around them, and flew continuously towards Ito Cheng's location. This is exactly the "Wind Release-Beast Wave Fiery Wind Palm". Seeing this, Ito Cheng's body flashed with lightning, and his body instantly rushed towards another secret sentry who was forming seals with his hands, not only to avoid the attack of the Beast Wave Gale Palm, but also to prevent the other party from launching powerful ninjutsu. "Bang bang bang bang bang bang~" The next second after Ito Cheng dodged, the wind blades that had lost their target immediately hit the wall of the building, leaving traces of depressions and cracks at the same time. It made a dull sound. On the other side, facing the rushing Ito Cheng, the secret whistler also prepared his ninjutsu, and saw a dazzling electric light suddenly flashed, a woman wearing a grass ninja ninja costume and two A humanoid figure composed of thunder and lightning appeared in front of Ito Cheng, and then the three figures, one real and two fake, flashed at the same time and escaped Ito Cheng's attack separately. Next. The two clones of one person who dodged Ito Cheng's attack stopped at the same time, as if standing on the three vertices of an equilateral triangle, facing each other, and began to quickly form seals. See here. Another secret ninja who was very familiar with his companions didn't even think about it. He immediately came to Ito Cheng's side and used his physical skills to stop Ito Cheng who was about to leave, delaying time for the other companion. It¡¯s just that his physical skills were too poor compared to Ito Cheng¡¯s. He didn¡¯t even exchange a few moves and fell into a disadvantage, struggling to hold on. "Mizuno!" Just when the secret whistle was about to be defeated, the female secret whistle ninja named Shiraki suddenly shouted loudly. Hear the sound, where is Mizuno?Not knowing whether Shiraki was ready, he immediately tried his best to bear Ito Cheng's sword, at the cost of losing an arm, and used the substitute technique to break away from Ito Cheng's entanglement. "Thunder Release-Thunder Bound!" The moment Mizuno, who lost an arm, escaped from the battle, the female ninja named Shiraki shouted sharply. In an instant, three barriers composed entirely of lightning suddenly appeared in the building based on her and the two lightning clones. They were connected to form a lightning triangle with a closed top, imprisoning Ito Cheng inside. Restricted by a thunder barrier similar to the lightning barrier, Ito Nari walked up to the thunder barrier and touched the surface of the lightning barrier with his finger. In an instant, a bolt of lightning as thick as a baby's arm sprang out from the barrier and flew towards Ito Nari. Shooting. Ito Cheng quickly retracted his hand and turned sideways, getting out of the way of the lightning attack, allowing it to disappear into another wall of thunder. "Mizuno, are you okay?" At this time, Shiraki, who had completed the ninjutsu, asked Mizuno in a concerned tone. "Ahem~ I'm fine." Mizuno, who covered the broken arm with one hand and slid to the ground against the wall, coughed twice and said weakly. "Who are you, why did you come to the Grass Ninja Village, and what is your purpose." After getting the answer, Shiraki stared at Ito Cheng inside the lightning barrier and asked sternly. Hearing the inquiry, Ito Cheng had an expression that said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± He smiled and shrugged without answering. "Huh." Seeing Ito Cheng's performance, Shiraki snorted coldly and said to the ninja named Mizuno, "Mizuno, I can't hold on for long with my chakra, so please go outside and call others to help." "I understand." Hearing this, Mizuno nodded slightly, pressed his blood-covered palms on the ground, staggered up from the ground, and covered the wound on his broken arm that was still bleeding. He staggered towards the outside of the building. "I can't just let you go." Looking at Mizuno walking away, Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice, then squatted down and pressed one hand on the ground. Immediately, with Ito Cheng's palm as the center, an electric current spread instantly. Then, on the originally ordinary wooden floor surface, spiky wooden pillars appeared like lotuses that had just bloomed. Centered on the floor under Ito Cheng's feet, Rapidly extending in all directions. Then it stood up to the lightning bombardment on the surface of the lightning barrier and burst outward. "This is Mudun!?" Bai Mu, who was standing outside, shouted in shock. It¡¯s a pity that no one else here can answer his questions. The only one who could answer her question, Ito Cheng, was not interested in this at all. He concentrated on activating alchemy, catalyzing more spiked wooden pillars, and continuously crashed into the lightning barrier in a dense form. "Crack, click, click~" Soon, a small crackling sound came from the surface of the lightning barrier. A large number of crack marks spread towards the entire lightning barrier at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then there was a sound like broken glass. With a "crash" sound, it shattered into countless fragments and fell to the ground. Finally, it turned into thunder and lightning and disappeared. "Bang!" The backlash generated when the Thunder-bound Ninja Technique was broken instantly destroyed the two lightning clones as the base point. At the same time, an impulse came from the broken thunder and lightning barrier, slamming the Shiraki body as the other base point. Flying out, the huge force caused Bai Mu to uncontrollably open his mouth and spit out a large mouthful of blood while he was in mid-air. But before she landed, Ito Cheng, who had stopped using alchemy, had already launched an attack, running quickly on the spiked wooden pillar growing in front of him. When he reached the top of the wooden pillar, he stepped suddenly, like a flying fairy from the sky, holding the sword and cutting through Bai Mu's body in mid-air. The sharp Yitian sword edge cut Bai Mu's body in half in an instant. Combined with a large amount of blood and internal organs spurting out, it fell to the ground. Then Ito Chengsei displayed his magical power and immediately locked onto Mizuno, who had just left the building and was about to attack the external stone wall. Then, just like he had done recently, he used alchemy to create a gate on the surface of the building, and jumped down from the gate. ground. ¡° Then Ito Cheng, who fell to the ground, kicked off his feet and quickly rushed to the half-crippled Mizuno, cutting off his head with a sword due to the latter¡¯s sluggish defense. "Plop." The headless corpse lay weakly backwards on the ground under the spurt of blood, making a dull sound. "In order to increase the search time for myself, it seems that the stone wall needs to be strengthened." Listening to the faint bombardment from the stone wall, Ito Cheng put his hand on the surface of the stone wall and thought to himself. Then he used his spiritual power to communicate with the earth's energy, and used dragon vein alchemy to strengthen the stone wall. Under the flash of electric light, the stone wall slowly fluffed up like water-soaked pork and pushed toward the outside. "Sure enough"However, it is more labor-saving to rely on the power of nature. If you use alchemy, you will completely rely on the energy in your own body to activate it, and you don't know how much it will consume. This will be very detrimental to the subsequent battle. "After a while, Ito Cheng, who had reinforced the stone wall to more than one meter thick, took his hand away from the surface of the stone wall and walked into the building while mentally secretly thinking. Afterwards, Ito Cheng, who had no worries for the time being, began to search the two-story building. It should be said that it is indeed the office of the leader of the Ninja Village. Although the sparrow is small and has all the internal organs, it basically has the rooms that Ito Shirazaki saw in the Hokage's office building. Although some of the doors are locked and the ground is dusty. , looking like it hasn¡¯t been used for a long time. However, Ito Cheng didn't care about these irrelevant things. His purpose was very clear, which was to find the ninjutsu information hidden in this building So after two or three minutes of searching, Ito Cheng finally found the building. Ninjutsu storage room inside. "After all, it is the Grass Ninja Village that often studies and deciphers the ninjutsu of other countries. The types of ninjutsu are so diverse that they don't even have a system." Ito Cheng thought to himself as he casually pulled out a few ninjutsu scrolls from the bookshelf. "But forget it, no matter what kind of ninjutsu scroll it is, it's better than nothing." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t waste time, he directly opened the Rubik¡¯s Cube World and collected all the ninjutsu scrolls collected by Kusanagi Village into the Rubik¡¯s Cube World. "I'm sure I can't get out of the main entrance, so let's be a plumber again." Standing in the empty ninjutsu collection room, Ito said mentally, and then activated the decomposition and refinement process, decomposing a ninja on the ground. Big hole, let your body gradually fall to the ground as the hole deepens. After a moment, Ito Cheng, who sank about two meters below the ground, stopped his downward movement and began to disintegrate laterally. At the same time, in order to prevent the grass ninja from finding him along the tunnel, Ito Cheng used alchemy to fill the big hole he came down from. After marching like this for about ten minutes, Ito Cheng, who felt that he was about a hundred meters away from the two-story building, stopped moving forward and started digging upwards on a slope. A moment later, Ito Cheng returned to the ground. At this time, he was still standing in the Grass Ninja Village, but he was already a hundred meters away from the central building that was surrounded and bombarded by a large group of ninjas, and he was still inside a private house, so there was no need to worry about being discovered. Then, Ito Cheng filled in the potholes in front of him and restored them, and then walked towards the bedroom of this house with a relaxed expression, intending to see what kind of person the owner of the house was and judge how to treat them. After all, he has no plans to leave the Grass Ninja Village just yet, at least not until he finds the person who interests him. "Squeak~" Ito Cheng reached out and opened the door in front of him. The old wooden door made a harsh sound because it didn't have oil. "Who are you?" In the room, a middle-aged man who looked about thirty years old, with a dark complexion and stubble all over his face, and wearing only a pair of large underpants, opened his arms and held out a man who looked at him. A woman in her twenties with long black hair and a big belly stood behind her and shouted to Ito Cheng who walked into the house with a nervous and frightened look. "It's a civilian family that's a lot more convenient." Ito Cheng ignored the other party's question, but murmured to himself after looking at the two of them for a moment. Then his eyes lit up, and powerful mental power instantly penetrated into the eyes of the man and woman in front of him, exerting hypnosis on them. After a while, the light in Ito Cheng's eyes disappeared and he ended the hypnosis for the two of them. "Rimei, go to sleep, it's a mouse." The middle-aged man who regained consciousness shook his head, lowered his arms, turned to the woman behind him and said softly. Text Chapter 434 Looking for "Oh, then go to sleep, Dalang." The woman rubbed her eyes with a sleepy look on her face, turned over and lay on the bed, murmured, and closed her eyes to rest. "Yes." The middle-aged man named Dalang also climbed into the quilt, stretched out his hand to cover the quilt for the woman named Li Mei, and then lay down on the quilt and began to sleep. "They are a loving couple." Looking at the behavior of the two people, Ito Cheng's face unconsciously smiled and said softly. Then he did not disturb the rest of the two of them, and entered the Rubik's Cube world and appeared in In a detached house in the central area. "Let me take a look at the ninjutsu in Kusanagi Village." Ito Cheng, who was sitting cross-legged on the tatami, thought to himself, then waved his hand towards him, and a large number of ninjutsu scrolls appeared next to him. Taking the seven scrolls as the base, one scroll was reduced layer by layer, until there was only one scroll left at the top, piled up around him like three or four small gold towers. Ito Cheng reached out and took down a scroll from the pile of scrolls that was closest to him and the easiest to use, opened it, and checked it After a minute or so, he switched to another scroll and continued to check it, one after another, until more than 20 years ago. Minutes later, Ito Chengcai will understand all the ninjutsu scrolls collected from the grass ninja village. Among them, the number of Ninjutsu scrolls belonging to Water Release is the largest, including "Water Release - Water Prison Jutsu." "Water Release - Water Stand." "Water Release - Water Body." "Water Release - Water Dragon Bullet Jutsu." There are more than ten commonly used water escape ninjutsu in level C and level B, including "Water Release - Water Flow Jutsu" and "Water Release - Water Curtain". The second is the ninjutsu scroll of Earth Release, which includes "Earth Release - Earth Release", "Earth Release - Rock Suceng", "Earth Release - Earth Dragon Bullet", "Earth Release - Earth Splitting Palm", "Earth Release - Earth Release Stand, "Earth Release - Earth Release Castle Wall" and more than a dozen earth release ninjutsu. Just because Ito Cheng has a connection with alchemy. The effects of many Earth Release Ninjutsu are duplicated, so in the end there are not a few that are truly practical, but it doesn't matter what the outcome is. And further down are the ninjutsu scrolls of Fire Release, which are "Fire Release - Head Kung Fu", "Fire Release - Flame Bullet", "Fire Release - High Flame" and the "Fire Release - High Fire Ball Jutsu" that Ito Shige already possesses. Fire Release - Phoenix Immortal Fire Technique" and "Fire Release - Dragon Fire Technique" Then there are those who have "Wind Release - Vacuum Jade", "Wind Release - Wind Cut Technique", "Wind Release - Beast Wave Gale Wind Palm", "Wind Release - Beast Wave Palm", "Wind Release - Great Breakthrough", "Wind Release - Pressure" Waiting for the six ninjutsu scrolls of Wind Release, and the four "Thunder Release-Thunder Release", "Thunder Release-Pseudo Darkness", "Thunder Release-Thunder Clone" and the "Thunder Release-Thunder Bound" who imprisoned Ito Makoto in the previous battle. There are three Ninjutsu scrolls of Thunder Release, and in the end there are only three Ninjutsu scrolls: "Genjutsu - Kirito", "Genjutsu - Kasumi Servant's Jutsu", and "Genjutsu - Fox Heart Jutsu". As for the sealing technique that Ito Cheng has been looking for, there is none. "Well, overall, the harvest is good." Ito Cheng, who opened the last scroll in his hand and prepared to start practicing these ninjutsu seriously, muttered in a low voice. Just like that, in Ito Cheng's serious practice. The night passed in the blink of an eye. The next day, Ito Cheng, who had completed all the ninjutsu training, appeared in the homestead assigned to the Uchiha family with these ninjutsu scrolls obtained from the Kusanagi Village after a simple cleansing. "Lord Ito Cheng." At this time, a male ninja from the Uchiha family who was leading the training of children and teenagers saw the sudden appearance of Ito Cheng, walked quickly to his side, and shouted respectfully. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded slightly, and then ordered, "Go and call Uchiha Kento over." "Yes." The ninja agreed and quickly ran towards the house. "Sir." Among the teenagers, there was still a short black T-shirt. Miko Uchiha, dressed in black cropped trousers and fingerless sandals, walked up to Ito Cheng. He shouted expressionlessly. "It's Meiko." Seeing the girl walking next to him, Ito Cheng smiled and asked, "What, is something wrong?" "No." Uchiha Miko shook her head slightly, looked at Ito Cheng and said, "Thank you." "Huh?" Ito Cheng looked at Uchiha Miko with some confusion, not knowing why she wanted to thank him. But just when Uchiha Miko was about to open her mouth to speak, the ninja who ran back into the house followed Uchiha Kento and ran to Itoge's side. Uchiha Kento, who had just stood firm, shouted respectfully, "Itosama-sama." "Yes." Ito Cheng responded quietly, then pointed to the ninjutsu scrolls on the ground and said, "These are the ninjutsu scrolls I collected. You put them away, and then approve them to practice according to each person's situation. , it¡¯s up to you to decide exactly what to do.¡± "Yes." Uchiha Kento looked at the forty or so ninjutsu scrolls at his feet with excitement, his voice trembling.Replied. The other Uchiha family members present who heard Ito Cheng's words also looked at the ninjutsu scroll on the ground with excitement and excitement on their faces, wishing they could get it in their hands to practice now. "Okay, I'm leaving." Looking at this group of excited Uchiha family members, Ito Cheng didn't intend to stay here anymore and be an eyesore. After saying something to Uchiha Kento, he instantly disappeared from the eyes of the Uchiha family members and appeared outside in the civilian home of Naruto World. "Da Lang." Ito Cheng, who appeared at a civilian's home, suddenly raised his hand and snapped his fingers twice, and then his eyes became distracted when he heard the sound of snapping fingers. cried the man of the couple, who looked dull and confused. "Yes." Dalang responded in a dull voice. "What's going on in Kusakunin Village today?" Ito Cheng asked. "Today, the leader of the village issued an order that no one should leave the village. They must also cooperate with the search by the ninjas in the village. Anyone who resists will be treated as a spy." Dalang replied. "Is this so" Ito Cheng nodded slightly and said to himself, and then asked Dalang, "Do you know that there is a red-haired girl named Xianglan in the Kusanagi Village?" "I don't know." Dalang shook his head and said. "Hey, it seems we have to find another way to find it." Ito Cheng said a little disappointedly after getting the answer, then he patted his hands gently to wake them up from the hypnosis, and then walked away like a transparent person. Go to the bed beside him and sit cross-legged to rest. And Rimi and Dalang, who had recovered from the hypnosis, also ignored Ito Cheng's existence and continued what they were doing before, making clothes when they should, and doing carpentry when they should do woodworking. In this way, the day passed silently. As the sun set, the bright moonlight began to shine on the earth, and countless stars appeared in the sky. "It's time to go out and take a look." Seeing the silvery light outside the window, Ito Cheng, who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, opened his eyes, walked out of the bed, left the room and jumped onto the roof, scanning the environment of the Kusanagi Village, thinking secretly. . ??Then his body shape changed, floating away from the roof like a ghost, and leaned towards a group of patrolling Kusanagi. "Three chunin" After a moment, Ito Cheng, who was leaning on a roof, looked at a grass ninja patrol team not far away and thought to himself. Afterwards, Ito Cheng climbed up from the roof where he was hiding, carefully approached the three chunin, and cast the genjutsu - Fox Heart Jutsu on the three chunin. The function of this technique is to make the user feel like walking through a maze, unconsciously wandering in place without even realizing it, and it is an illusion that consumes physical energy in vain. Therefore, after the operation, the three Kusanagi Village ninjas immediately stopped their progress and stood there moving their feet, as if they were marching. After seeing that the three people were under the illusion, Ito Cheng's mental power fluctuations changed again, and he once again released the illusion - Kasumi Servant's Art, making the three ninjas who were wandering around think that they had encountered each other on patrol. The enemies began to run quickly, but no matter how fast they were, they still stayed in place and shook their legs, unable to take a step forward. At this time, Ito Cheng immediately jumped out of the hiding place and quickly came behind the three grass ninjas. Before they sent out an alarm signal, he waved them to knock them out one by one and brought them into the Rubik's Cube world. Then the figure flashed, jumped into a private house again, entered the Rubik's Cube world, and appeared next to the three Kusanagi Village ninjas. "Wow~." Ito Cheng, who was standing next to the Kusunin Village ninja who was unconscious on the ground, raised his hand and waved a ball of water, splashing it on the face of one of the Kusunin. The cold water temperature instantly knocked the comatose person into unconsciousness. The Kusanagi awakened. The grass ninja who had just woken up was still a little confused, but his expression changed within a second. He instinctively took out a kunai and jumped up from the ground. He skillfully put on a guarded posture and looked around. Then he discovered the other two companions lying on the ground and Ito Cheng standing not far from him. "Who are you?" Kusanagi asked after waking up. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't say anything, but with a thought in his mind, a suction force immediately came from the ground where the grass ninja was standing, imprisoning his feet, and then a layer of soil emerged from the ground, along the The grass ninja's legs climbed up, and no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn't stop it at all. After a while, the grass ninja¡¯s body was completely wrapped in mud except for his head, and he was imprisoned on the ground. "Now I ask you to answer. If the answer is good, you can live. If the answer is not good, you can just turn into grass to nourish the earth." Ito Cheng looked at the grass ninja who could move except for his mouth and eyes and said indifferently. "Are you sure you won't kill me as long as I answer your question?" the grass ninja said with a panicked look on his face.??. "The premise is that your answers are all truthful." Ito Cheng said. "Okay, you can ask." The grass ninja gritted his teeth and said. ", is there a little girl named Xianglan in your village?" Seeing the grass ninja who agreed to his request so easily, Ito Cheng was quite speechless, so he paused for a moment before asking. "Hang Phosphorus? Are you talking about a genin with red hair?" The grass ninja frowned and thought for a moment, then looked at Ito Cheng and asked. Text Chapter 435 Fragrant Phosphorus ps: Thanks to "Qiangwei ~ Emperor Wu" for the reward. om "Tell me what the fragrant phosphorus you know looks like." Ito Cheng did not immediately answer the grass ninja's question, but asked directly. "The one I know is a recent genin with red hair. He is about twelve years old and his strength is quite low. However, I heard that he is a ninja of the sensory system and is very valued by the upper class in the village. At present, Learn in the team led by Nakajima Shinobi." Kusanagi replied. "Is she in the Grass Ninja Village now?" Ito Cheng, who was basically sure from the Grass Ninja's description that the other party was the one in his memory, asked again. "Yes." Kusanagi confirmed. ¡°Tell me her home address.¡± Ito Cheng said in a commanding tone. "I'm not sure about this. After all, I'm not familiar with the man you're looking for, but if you look for Nakajima Nakajima's home, I can tell you." Kusanagi said. "It's okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. "Nakajima Nakajima's home is near the center of Kusanagi Village, to the north of the leader's residence, about thirty meters away from the residence. It is a courtyard. I remember that there is a very weird stone statue in the courtyard. You just need to You can find it if you look there." Kusanagi said. "Tell me about Nakashima Nakajima." Ito Cheng asked. "I'm not sure about the specifics, but I heard that the Nakajima Ninja is good at fire escape ninjutsu, his physical training is not bad, and his strength is very strong." Kusanagi said. "Oh." Ito nodded calmly, and then said, "You are very cooperative. But in order to make sure that what you said is true, I will also interrogate two of your companions. As the three of you answered unanimously, Then you live, if not, then you die.¡± After saying that, he ignored the slight change in the face of the Kusanagi, turned his hand to create a small stone, and shot it towards the Kusanagi's forehead, and then heard a soft "click" sound. The grass ninja passed out again without a sound. At this time, Ito Cheng thought again, and the same mud as the previous grass ninja appeared on the two grass ninjas who had no restraints, wrapping them both in, leaving only one head exposed. Then Ito Cheng waved his hand to conjure a ball of water, woke one of them up, and started asking questions. I just didn't expect that this grass ninja was indeed a tough guy and was incredibly loyal to the grass ninja, no matter what Ito Cheng said. Just uncooperative. So Ito Chengya gave up the idea of ??asking this person any more, and once again summoned a ball of water to wake up the last grass ninja. But Ito Cheng did not start asking immediately. Instead, under the gaze of the grass ninja, he allowed the soil to wrap up the wealthy and stubborn grass ninja, pull him under the ground, and disappear. After seeing the fate of his companion, the face of Kusanagi immediately changed. He looked pale and frightened at the smiling Ito Cheng, waiting for the verdict. It was only then that Ito Cheng asked the grass ninja again. And with the shock of the death of another grass-nin, the grass-nin who was tempted by Ito Cheng's words of survival immediately gave up the resistance and told everything he knew like pouring beans into a bamboo tube. Among them, I unexpectedly got the address of Xiang Phosphorus. After the confessions of the two grass ninjas were compared, Ito Cheng woke up the grass ninja who was interrogated first, looked at them both with a smile and said, "Very good, you are both honest, so I decided to save your lives." Opportunity." Hearing this, the faces of the two grass ninjas immediately showed expressions of surviving the disaster, but they did not wait for them to be happy. Ito Chengchi spoke again, "But I won't let you go just like that. Now I give you two choices. One, be loyal to me and work for me. Two, become a prisoner and be detained by me. As for when to let you go, Depends on my mood." "I choose to be loyal to you." The first grass ninja, who had no resistance at all, said immediately after Ito Cheng's question. "I also choose to be loyal to you." With his companion taking the lead, another grass ninja who was still a little hesitant also said. "Very good." Ito Cheng nodded and said, and then knocked them unconscious again without waiting for the two to react. Then Ito Cheng treated the rebellious ninja Yusuke Takakura and the rebellious ninja Matsushita Taro, and placed sealing techniques and dark thunder in the minds of the two grass ninjas, just because they were still in the grass ninja village and it was not suitable to release them. That's why he didn't wake them up and let them sleep in place. After doing all this, Ito Cheng left the Rubik's Cube world again, appeared in that private house, and then moved towards the residential area in the middle of the southern part of Kusunin Village according to the address provided by Kusunin. After a while, two people escapedIto Cheng of the patrol team finally arrived outside Xiang Lian's residence, jumped up the wall, and fell into the small courtyard of Xiang Lian's house. Then he walked to the door and activated alchemy to unlock the door inside, quickly Flash into the room. "Is there no one there?" Ito Cheng, who did not see Xiang Phosphorus in the main hall of the room, continued to walk towards the inner room. "Wow~wow~" At this time, a clear sound of stirring water suddenly came out, and then a room with dim lights and heat appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes, and a blurry humanoid image was filled with steam. Behind the glass door, looming. "Are you taking a shower? This really makes it difficult for me to start." Seeing this, Ito Cheng shook his head helplessly, sighed mentally, then turned around and walked towards Xiang Ling's bedroom. Soon, Ito Cheng came to a bright room and sat down on the bed covered with white sheets and quilts, with a pair of white panties and a lavender corset bra scattered on them. , a pair of black stockings, a pair of dark yellow canvas shorts, and a lavender single-button top on the bed, legs crossed, one elbow on the leg, the back of the hand against the chin, waiting. Women are always slow to take baths, even if this woman is still a little girl at this time, so after waiting for more than half an hour, Xiang Phosphorus finished her bath and returned to the house wrapped in a big white towel. "Eh?" Xiang Ling, who had just returned to the house, immediately spotted Ito Cheng who was sitting on the bed and looking at her with a smile. He just didn't know if she was stunned or something, but she just let out a surprised sound. He stood up at the door and stared at Ito Cheng without speaking. It wasn't until a few seconds later that he asked in confusion, "Who are you and why are you in my room?" "You are really very nervous." Hearing Xiang Ling's question, Ito Cheng said quite amusingly. After hearing Ito Cheng's words, Xiang Phosphorus, who seemed to be sure that this was not an illusion, immediately kicked his feet and jumped back. Then he quickly grabbed a large horse spoon next to him and held it in his hand. He stared at Ito Cheng with a wary face and said "Who are you." Even though Xiang Phosphorus was acting very calm at this time, she was indeed very nervous because she could clearly see Ito Cheng sitting on her bed with her naked eyes, but no matter how she secretly mobilized her extraordinary talent, Perception ability, but she has never been able to detect even the slightest chakra fluctuation from Ito Cheng. This is the first person she has encountered since discovering her ability. You know, even if the other party is an ordinary person, as long as Xiang Phosphorus feels it carefully, he can vaguely perceive a faint hallucination-like chakra fluctuation, but he can sneak into the Grass Ninja Village quietly and invade his room. Will he be an ordinary person? Since he is not an ordinary person, how can he not have chakra fluctuations? Unlessthe other party is not a living person! Thinking of this, Xiang Ling shivered subconsciously, and a layer of goosebumps immediately appeared on her skin that had not yet dried out from just taking a shower. "Hello, I'm Ito Cheng, nice to meet you, Xiang Lu." Ito Cheng stood up from the bed after hearing Xiang Xiang's question and said with a smile while walking towards Xiang Xiang. "Do you know my name?" Xiang Lu asked strangely. "Of course, otherwise why do you think I would appear here?" Ito Cheng smiled. "Are you here because of me?" Xiang Lu said with a trembling voice, his face turning pale. "Not bad." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. At this time, the distance between him and Xiang Phosphorus was less than one meter. "Don't go forward. If you do, I will scream." Xiang Ling, whose back was completely pressed against the wall, pointed the large spoon in his hand at Ito Cheng and said in a panic. "It doesn't matter, such a small distance is enough for me to knock you unconscious before you shout." Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders and smiled. "What on earth do you want to see me for?" Xiang Lu asked in a trembling voice, his body shaking slightly. "I, I hope you can become my subordinate." Ito Cheng, who had already walked completely in front of Xiang Lian, lowered his head and said with a smile while looking at Xiang Lian, who was only as tall as his chest. "Minute, ministry, subordinate?" Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Xiang Ling looked at Ito Cheng in surprise and said. "Yes, subordinate." Ito Cheng took a step back slightly to prevent himself from appearing so oppressive. He looked at Xiang Lian and said, "I admire your talent very much, so I decided to recruit you as my subordinate. This is not for this reason." I specially broke into the Grass Ninja Village and invited you personally." "This" After hearing what Ito Cheng said, a sense of being valued that he had never felt before emerged from the bottom of Xiang Ling's heart. He looked at Ito Cheng with a frustrated look, not knowing how to answer. "I'm very serious." Ito Cheng stretched out his right hand.? He gently traced his index finger from Xiang Luan's forehead to the tip of his nose, and said with a smile. "Although you said so, this sudden invitation really makes me don't know how to choose, so you allow me to think about it." Xiang Phosphorus said hesitantly. Although Ito Cheng's words made Xiang Lian feel valued and grateful, her rationality told her that this was not a reason to rebel against the village easily, so Xiang Ning decided to delay for a while and think about her decision based on the situation. "Yes, but my patience is limited, so you'd better give me the answer within three days." Ito Cheng's index finger fell from the tip of Xiang Lu's nose, tapped Xiang Lu's lips, and said softly. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 436 Blood Drawing ps: Thanks to "hunkuai" for his monthly vote, and thanks to "Xiao Mofeng" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Well, I want to know, what will happen if I reject you after three days?" Xiang Ling carefully observed Ito Cheng's face and asked in a low voice. "It's very simple. I will snatch you away directly and force you to become my subordinate." Ito Cheng's index finger that was placed on Xiang Lian's lower lip continued to fall, and he touched the depression between Xiang Lian's two collarbones and gently touched it. Said with a smile. "I knew it." Xiang Lu curled her lips and muttered in a low voice. Then he raised his head, looked at Ito Cheng and said as if he was giving up on himself, "Well, it doesn't take three days, I just promise you now." "Very good." Ito Cheng put down his fingers between Xiang Phosphorus' collarbones, looked at her and smiled. "Hmph." Xiang Ling snorted angrily, walked around Ito Cheng in front of him, walked back to the bedroom, and closed the door with his hand. The force generated by the heavy push made the door make a "bang" when it closed. A loud noise. "Haha~ Cute little girl." Ito Cheng, who turned around and looked towards the bedroom, laughed unconsciously and thought to himself. A moment later, the closed door was suddenly opened from the inside, and then he was wearing black fingerless sandals, and his legs were wrapped in black stockings with the upper ends tied around the thighs. Wearing a lavender long-sleeved top, the front of the top is only closed with zippers from the collar to the upper end of the abdomen. The part below the zippers naturally splits to both sides, exposing the belly button inside. On her face, she wears black oval-framed glasses and walks out of the room. Came out inside. "Let's go." Xiang Ling walked to Ito Cheng's side and stood still. "Aren't you going to rest for the night before leaving?" Ito Cheng asked looking at the phosphorus beside him with interest. "No, it's better to escape at night now. Even if you are discovered, you can escape the pursuit at night, at least your safety is guaranteed." Xiang Ling shook his head and said. "A great mind, he is indeed the subordinate I like." Ito Cheng stretched out his finger and flicked Xiang Lian's forehead, praising him. "It hurts." Xiang Ling raised his hand to cover the place where Ito Cheng had been bounced, and looked at Ito Cheng sideways, looking unhappy. "Is there anything else you want to get?" Ito Cheng said to Xiang Phosphorus. "No more." Xiang Ling shook his head slightly and whispered. "Okay, let's go." Ito Cheng nodded and decided. Then she left her residence with Xiang Phosphorus and jumped onto the roof. Started running towards the outside of Kusanagi Village. "There is a group of patrolling ninjas about thirty meters ahead." Not long after the two of them marched, Xiang Ling, who was following Ito Cheng, suddenly said. "Can you sense their strength level?" Ito Cheng, who stopped, turned to look at Xiang Phosphorus beside him and asked. "Wait" Hearing the inquiry, Xiang Ling formed a hand seal with his hands, closed his words to feel it, opened his eyes after a moment and said to Ito Cheng, "The fluctuations of chakra are relatively powerful, but there is still a gap compared to jounin, probably Chuunin." "I know." Ito Cheng responded, and then drove forward at high speed with Kosovo again, and soon the two of them came to the vicinity of the Chunin patrol team that Kosovo sensed. "Wait here." Ito Cheng, who was walking, told the man next to him. Then he accelerated in vain and rushed out of Xiang Phosphorus in an instant. He turned his hand to form the Heavenly Sword, held it in his hand, and landed it in front of the three grass ninja village ninjas. Before they could react, he cut one of them in half from top to bottom with one sword. A large amount of blood and internal organs immediately spewed out from the separated corpses, scattering all over the ground. Immediately afterwards, Ito Shige's sword moved with him, just like Gongsun's sword dance. The Heavenly Sword in his hand turned into a circle, and the resulting transparent sword energy immediately cut the head of a chuunin who was not hasty in dodging into two diagonal halves. Then when his blood spurted out, he stepped a little. Like a tarsal maggot, he chased after another chuunin who was dodging, and pierced his neck with a wave of his hand. "Thump, thump~" It was only then that the two lifeless corpses fell to the ground weakly, making a muffled sound. "Continue on the road." Ito Cheng pulled the Yitian Sword out of the corpse's throat with his hand, shook off the non-existent blood on it, and said quietly to Xiang Phosphorus not far away. And witnessed Ito Cheng¡¯s killing scene with his own eyes. Having seen the tip of the iceberg of Ito Cheng's strength, Xiang Ling didn't waste any words. He jumped out of the hiding corner obediently and followed Ito Cheng as he continued to run outside the Kusanagi Village. The rest of the journey was without obstacles, and Ito Cheng and Xiang Ling successfully escaped from the Kusakuin Village. Heading towards the Land of Fire. ¡­¡­ "Hey, where are we going next?" At this time, Xiang Ling, who was already standing in the Land of Fire, asked Ito Cheng who was walking beside him. "There is no purpose, just wandering around." Ito Cheng replied. "What does it mean to have no purpose? Are you recruiting me as your subordinate just to be your traveling companion when you wander around?" Xiang Ling shouted in a frenzy upon hearing this. "It's okay if you understand it that way." Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently. "I regret leaving with you now." Seeing Ito Cheng looking like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water, Xiang Ling lowered his head with a depressed face and said weakly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to live a life like this where you don¡¯t have to work hard for tasks and can do whatever you want?¡± Ito Cheng turned to look at Xiang Ling and asked. "Although this kind of life is good, I am now a rebel ninja! I am still a genin rebel ninja. There will be many grass ninjas coming to hunt me down!" Xiang Ling scratched his hair with both hands and said irritably. "It doesn't matter, I will protect you, and I promise not to let the grass ninja hurt you." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to gently rub the top of Xiang Ling's head and said with a smile. "Okay, now that we've boarded the pirate ship, we can only continue to make mistakes." Hearing Ito Cheng's words and the warmth coming from the top of his head, Xiang Ling surprisingly calmed down, and after a moment he said as if he had resigned himself to his fate. . "Haha~" Ito Cheng chuckled and took his hand off the top of Xianglan's head, looking at the outline of the town gradually emerging in the distance and said, "We are about to arrive in the town. I will treat you to a big dinner later." The two of them were speechless for the rest of the journey. He walked silently into the town and stopped in front of a shop that looked good. "I remember that your favorite thing to eat is delicious ware, so to celebrate you becoming my subordinate, I will treat you today to eat as much as you want." Ito sat in the shop and sat opposite him in pairs. Smiled. "How do you know my preferences?" Xiang Ling frowned slightly and looked at Ito Cheng and asked, "Do you have any strange thoughts about me?" Having said this, Xiang Ling deliberately gathered his hands in front of him, making a scared look, and looked sideways at Ito Cheng carefully. While Xiang Ling was doing this, the waitress waiting for their order also looked at Ito Cheng with a strange look on her face, and her body subconsciously hid from Xiang Ling. "I said. You are thinking too much. Don't look at how old you are. You are only twelve years old, and your body has obviously not grown yet. At least you need to be as developed as the young lady next to you to be worthy of my attention. You have an agenda." Ito Cheng looked at Xiang Phosphorus speechlessly before sighing. After listening to Ito Cheng's words, Xiang Ling stopped turning sideways and sat down again, looking up at the waitress beside him. The waitress's face turned red after hearing Ito Cheng's words, and she subconsciously covered her chest with her hands. He lowered his head as if he was afraid of being noticed. "Don't worry, I won't do anything to you." Ito Cheng turned to the waitress with a slightly red face and said, "Also, I want two portions of delicious yakisoba, ten skewers of meatballs, two glasses of juice, two A bowl of rice, that¡¯s it.¡± "Okay, guest, please wait a moment." The waitress quickly wrote down what Ito Cheng ordered, and then hurriedly ran away from Ito Cheng's table. Go to the back and tell the chef to cook. "Hey, what else do you know about me?" After the waitress left, Xiang Ling looked at Ito Cheng curiously and asked. "There are many, I probably know everything I can." Ito Cheng looked up and down and said with a smile. "For example?" Xiang Lu frowned and said. "For example, I know that you hate eating dumplings, that your hobby is collecting perfume, that your birthday is June 20th, that your birthplace is not in the Land of Grass, etc" Ito Cheng told the story about perfume one by one. The information was revealed. "You really do have plans for me." The more I listened, the more frightened I became. At the same time, a strange feeling appeared in my heart, and he looked at Ito Cheng with a strange expression and said. "If you insist on thinking so." Ito Cheng spread his hands helplessly and said, but what Xiang Ling said was not wrong, if he had no intention of her. Ito Chengxian went to find her because he was bored After a while, the waitress returned to Ito Cheng and Xiang Li with a tray, put down the things, gave a slight salute, and then turned and left. "Eat it." Ito Cheng handed a pair of chopsticks to Xiang Lian, who was staring at the delicious ware. ??????????? Afterwards, Ito Cheng and Xiang Lu enjoyed the table full of food. After a while, the two of them, who had eaten and drank enough, paid the bill, left the shop with a satisfied look on their faces, and then stopped at a hotel in the town.   "Xiang Lian." Just as Xiang Lian was about to return to the room assigned to her to rest, Ito Cheng suddenly stopped her and said, "Come in with me first." "Oh." Xiang Ling responded calmly, and followed Ito Cheng towards his room, but at this time Xiang Ling's psychology was not as calm as it appeared. "You bastard, you said you didn't have any intention against me. You asked me to come into the room just after arriving at the hotel. Isn't this an intention? Is my virginity going to be lost here? I don't want it, I don't want it!" "Creak, bang~" After Xiang Ling entered the room, Ito Cheng turned around and closed the door. The muffled sound when the door closed made Xiang Ling standing in the room tremble subconsciously. "What do you want to see me for?" Xiang Ling looked at Ito Cheng who was walking in front of him. He instinctively took a step back and stared at Ito Cheng. "Oh, I need to get some blood from you." Ito Cheng replied. "Is this it?" Xiang Lu asked unconvincingly. "Of course." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. Xiang Ling observed Ito Cheng carefully for a moment and saw that he was telling the truth. Then he quietly breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed his whole body. "You shouldn't think that I asked you to come in to do something to you, right?" Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't understand what the fragrant phosphorus was, and said with a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth. "Hehe~hehe~" Xiang Liao stiffened and laughed dryly. "You." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly, turned over his hand to conjure a syringe and held it in his hand. He pressed the push rod to expel the air in the syringe, raised it in front of Xiang Ling and said, "roll up your sleeves." "Oh." Xiang Ling agreed honestly and stretched out his hand to roll up the sleeve of his right arm, revealing the white and tender arm inside the sleeve. Ito Cheng didn't waste any time. He reached out and held Xiang Lian's arm and raised it to his eyes. He found the blood vessels under the skin and inserted the needle. Then he slowly pulled the plunger of the syringe, and then a small stream of blood appeared in the syringe. Inside, as the push rod is slowly pulled up, it slowly fills the entire wall of the syringe. "Okay." Ito Cheng pulled out the needle, looked at Xiang Ling and said, "Go back and rest." "Oh." Xiang Ling looked at the syringe filled with his own blood in Ito Cheng's hand, nodded, turned and left Ito Cheng's room. After Xiang Phosphorus left the room, Ito Cheng also entered the Rubik's Cube world with the syringe and appeared in the biological laboratory. "Professor Asmo." Looking at the busy people in the laboratory, Ito Cheng called to the elderly scientist. "Who?" Professor Asmo, who was interrupted in the experiment, asked in an impatient tone, then left the experimental equipment, turned around and looked in the direction of the sound, and quickly walked over to him after discovering that it was Ito Cheng. "I'm sorry, sir, I didn't expect it to be you." "It's okay, I disturbed you." Ito Cheng always maintained a friendly and respectful attitude towards these scientific researchers working for him, so he did not take such insignificant things to heart, and waved his hand to Ah Professor Small smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know why my lord is here this time¡­¡± Seeing this, Asmo didn¡¯t bother with such matters and turned to ask. "Well, this is the blood of a special sample that I just collected. Could you please check it? Well, it is also a detailed examination from cells to genes." Ito Cheng handed the syringe in his hand to Professor Asmo. "Okay, I will analyze this blood clearly as soon as possible." Asmo took the syringe and said. "Then I'm sorry to trouble you." Ito Cheng said politely, and then said goodbye, "I won't delay your experiments anymore. Also, if you feel that there is a shortage of manpower, you can notify the management office and ask them to allocate some of the natural humanization personnel. for you." "I know, I will do it if necessary." Professor Asmo promised. "Okay, I'm leaving." After Ito said that, he disappeared from the laboratory. When he reappeared, he was already in the room in the central area. Then with a thought, he summoned Miko Uchiha to his side. Text Chapter 436 Blood Drawing ps: Thanks to "hunkuai" for his monthly vote, and thanks to "Xiao Mofeng" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Well, I want to know, what will happen if I reject you after three days?" Xiang Ling carefully observed Ito Cheng's face and asked in a low voice. "It's very simple. I will snatch you away directly and force you to become my subordinate." Ito Cheng's index finger that was placed on Xiang Lian's lower lip continued to fall, and he touched the depression between Xiang Lian's two collarbones and gently touched it. Said with a smile. "I knew it." Xiang Lu curled her lips and muttered in a low voice. Then he raised his head, looked at Ito Cheng and said as if he was giving up on himself, "Well, it doesn't take three days, I just promise you now." "Very good." Ito Cheng put down his fingers between Xiang Phosphorus' collarbones, looked at her and smiled. "Hmph." Xiang Ling snorted angrily, walked around Ito Cheng in front of him, walked back to the bedroom, and closed the door with his hand. The force generated by the heavy push made the door make a "bang" when it closed. A loud noise. "Haha~ Cute little girl." Ito Cheng, who turned around and looked towards the bedroom, laughed unconsciously and thought to himself. A moment later, the closed door was suddenly opened from the inside, and then he was wearing black fingerless sandals, and his legs were wrapped in black stockings with the upper ends tied around the thighs. Wearing a lavender long-sleeved top, the front of the top is only closed with zippers from the collar to the upper end of the abdomen. The part below the zippers naturally splits to both sides, exposing the belly button inside. On her face, she wears black oval-framed glasses and walks out of the room. Came out inside. "Let's go." Xiang Ling walked to Ito Cheng's side and stood still. "Aren't you going to rest for the night before leaving?" Ito Cheng asked looking at the phosphorus beside him with interest. "No, it's better to escape at night now. Even if you are discovered, you can escape the pursuit at night, at least your safety is guaranteed." Xiang Ling shook his head and said. "A great mind, he is indeed the subordinate I like." Ito Cheng stretched out his finger and flicked Xiang Lian's forehead, praising him. "It hurts." Xiang Ling raised his hand to cover the place where Ito Cheng had been bounced, and looked at Ito Cheng sideways, looking unhappy. "Is there anything else you want to get?" Ito Cheng said to Xiang Phosphorus. "No more." Xiang Ling shook his head slightly and whispered. "Okay, let's go." Ito Cheng nodded and decided. Then she left her residence with Xiang Phosphorus and jumped onto the roof. Started running towards the outside of Kusanagi Village. "There is a group of patrolling ninjas about thirty meters ahead." Not long after the two of them marched, Xiang Ling, who was following Ito Cheng, suddenly said. "Can you sense their strength level?" Ito Cheng, who stopped, turned to look at Xiang Phosphorus beside him and asked. "Wait" Hearing the inquiry, Xiang Ling formed a hand seal with his hands, closed his words to feel it, opened his eyes after a moment and said to Ito Cheng, "The fluctuations of chakra are relatively powerful, but there is still a gap compared to jounin, probably Chuunin." "I know." Ito Cheng responded, and then drove forward at high speed with Kosovo again, and soon the two of them came to the vicinity of the Chunin patrol team that Kosovo sensed. "Wait here." Ito Cheng, who was walking, told the man next to him. Then he accelerated in vain and rushed out of Xiang Phosphorus in an instant. He turned his hand to form the Heavenly Sword, held it in his hand, and landed it in front of the three grass ninja village ninjas. Before they could react, he cut one of them in half from top to bottom with one sword. A large amount of blood and internal organs immediately spewed out from the separated corpses, scattering all over the ground. Immediately afterwards, Ito Shige's sword moved with him, just like Gongsun's sword dance. The Heavenly Sword in his hand turned into a circle, and the resulting transparent sword energy immediately cut the head of a chuunin who was not hasty in dodging into two diagonal halves. Then when his blood spurted out, he stepped a little. Like a tarsal maggot, he chased after another chuunin who was dodging, and pierced his neck with a wave of his hand. "Thump, thump~" It was only then that the two lifeless corpses fell to the ground weakly, making a muffled sound. "Continue on the road." Ito Cheng pulled the Yitian Sword out of the corpse's throat with his hand, shook off the non-existent blood on it, and said quietly to Xiang Phosphorus not far away. And witnessed Ito Cheng¡¯s killing scene with his own eyes. Having seen the tip of the iceberg of Ito Cheng's strength, Xiang Ling didn't waste any words. He jumped out of the hiding corner obediently and followed Ito Cheng as he continued to run outside the Kusanagi Village. The rest of the journey was without obstacles, and Ito Cheng and Xiang Ling successfully escaped from the Kusakuin Village. Heading towards the Land of Fire. ¡­¡­ "Hey, where are we going next?" At this time, Xiang Ling, who was already standing in the Land of Fire, asked Ito Cheng who was walking beside him. "There is no purpose, just wandering around." Ito Cheng replied. "What does it mean to have no purpose? Are you recruiting me as your subordinate just to be your traveling companion when you wander around?" Xiang Ling shouted in a frenzy upon hearing this. "It's okay if you understand it that way." Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently. "I regret leaving with you now." Seeing Ito Cheng looking like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water, Xiang Ling lowered his head with a depressed face and said weakly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to live a life like this where you don¡¯t have to work hard for tasks and can do whatever you want?¡± Ito Cheng turned to look at Xiang Ling and asked. "Although this kind of life is good, I am now a rebel ninja! I am still a genin rebel ninja. There will be many grass ninjas coming to hunt me down!" Xiang Ling scratched his hair with both hands and said irritably. "It doesn't matter, I will protect you, and I promise not to let the grass ninja hurt you." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to gently rub the top of Xiang Ling's head and said with a smile. "Okay, now that we've boarded the pirate ship, we can only continue to make mistakes." Hearing Ito Cheng's words and the warmth coming from the top of his head, Xiang Ling surprisingly calmed down, and after a moment he said as if he had resigned himself to his fate. . "Haha~" Ito Cheng chuckled and took his hand off the top of Xianglan's head, looking at the outline of the town gradually emerging in the distance and said, "We are about to arrive in the town. I will treat you to a big dinner later." The two of them were speechless for the rest of the journey. He walked silently into the town and stopped in front of a shop that looked good. "I remember that your favorite thing to eat is delicious ware, so to celebrate you becoming my subordinate, I will treat you today to eat as much as you want." Ito sat in the shop and sat opposite him in pairs. Smiled. "How do you know my preferences?" Xiang Ling frowned slightly and looked at Ito Cheng and asked, "Do you have any strange thoughts about me?" Having said this, Xiang Ling deliberately gathered his hands in front of him, making a scared look, and looked sideways at Ito Cheng carefully. While Xiang Ling was doing this, the waitress waiting for their order also looked at Ito Cheng with a strange look on her face, and her body subconsciously hid from Xiang Ling. "I said. You are thinking too much. Don't look at how old you are. You are only twelve years old, and your body has obviously not grown yet. At least you need to be as developed as the young lady next to you to be worthy of my attention. You have an agenda." Ito Cheng looked at Xiang Phosphorus speechlessly before sighing. After listening to Ito Cheng's words, Xiang Ling stopped turning sideways and sat down again, looking up at the waitress beside him. The waitress's face turned red after hearing Ito Cheng's words, and she subconsciously covered her chest with her hands. He lowered his head as if he was afraid of being noticed. "Don't worry, I won't do anything to you." Ito Cheng turned to the waitress with a slightly red face and said, "Also, I want two portions of delicious yakisoba, ten skewers of meatballs, two glasses of juice, two A bowl of rice, that¡¯s it.¡± "Okay, guest, please wait a moment." The waitress quickly wrote down what Ito Cheng ordered, and then hurriedly ran away from Ito Cheng's table. Go to the back and tell the chef to cook. "Hey, what else do you know about me?" After the waitress left, Xiang Ling looked at Ito Cheng curiously and asked. "There are many, I probably know everything I can." Ito Cheng looked up and down and said with a smile. "For example?" Xiang Lu frowned and said. "For example, I know that you hate eating dumplings, that your hobby is collecting perfume, that your birthday is June 20th, that your birthplace is not in the Land of Grass, etc" Ito Cheng told the story about perfume one by one. The information was revealed. "You really do have plans for me." The more I listened, the more frightened I became. At the same time, a strange feeling appeared in my heart, and he looked at Ito Cheng with a strange expression and said. "If you insist on thinking so." Ito Cheng spread his hands helplessly and said, but what Xiang Ling said was not wrong, if he had no intention of her. Ito Chengxian went to find her because he was bored After a while, the waitress returned to Ito Cheng and Xiang Li with a tray, put down the things, gave a slight salute, and then turned and left. "Eat it." Ito Cheng handed a pair of chopsticks to Xiang Lian, who was staring at the delicious ware. ??????????? Afterwards, Ito Cheng and Xiang Lu enjoyed the table full of food. After a while, the two of them, who had eaten and drank enough, paid the bill, left the shop with a satisfied look on their faces, and then stopped at a hotel in the town.   "Xiang Lian." Just as Xiang Lian was about to return to the room assigned to her to rest, Ito Cheng suddenly stopped her and said, "Come in with me first." "Oh." Xiang Ling responded calmly, and followed Ito Cheng towards his room, but at this time Xiang Ling's psychology was not as calm as it appeared. "You bastard, you said you didn't have any intention against me. You asked me to come into the room just after arriving at the hotel. Isn't this an intention? Is my virginity going to be lost here? I don't want it, I don't want it!" "Creak, bang~" After Xiang Ling entered the room, Ito Cheng turned around and closed the door. The muffled sound when the door closed made Xiang Ling standing in the room tremble subconsciously. "What do you want to see me for?" Xiang Ling looked at Ito Cheng who was walking in front of him. He instinctively took a step back and stared at Ito Cheng. "Oh, I need to get some blood from you." Ito Cheng replied. "Is this it?" Xiang Lu asked unconvincingly. "Of course." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. Xiang Ling observed Ito Cheng carefully for a moment and saw that he was telling the truth. Then he quietly breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed his whole body. "You shouldn't think that I asked you to come in to do something to you, right?" Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't understand what the fragrant phosphorus was, and said with a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth. "Hehe~hehe~" Xiang Liao stiffened and laughed dryly. "You." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly, turned over his hand to conjure a syringe and held it in his hand. He pressed the push rod to expel the air in the syringe, raised it in front of Xiang Ling and said, "roll up your sleeves." "Oh." Xiang Ling agreed honestly and stretched out his hand to roll up the sleeve of his right arm, revealing the white and tender arm inside the sleeve. Ito Cheng didn't waste any time. He reached out and held Xiang Lian's arm and raised it to his eyes. He found the blood vessels under the skin and inserted the needle. Then he slowly pulled the plunger of the syringe, and then a small stream of blood appeared in the syringe. Inside, as the push rod is slowly pulled up, it slowly fills the entire wall of the syringe. "Okay." Ito Cheng pulled out the needle, looked at Xiang Ling and said, "Go back and rest." "Oh." Xiang Ling looked at the syringe filled with his own blood in Ito Cheng's hand, nodded, turned and left Ito Cheng's room. After Xiang Phosphorus left the room, Ito Cheng also entered the Rubik's Cube world with the syringe and appeared in the biological laboratory. "Professor Asmo." Looking at the busy people in the laboratory, Ito Cheng called to the elderly scientist. "Who?" Professor Asmo, who was interrupted in the experiment, asked in an impatient tone, then left the experimental equipment, turned around and looked in the direction of the sound, and quickly walked over to him after discovering that it was Ito Cheng. "I'm sorry, sir, I didn't expect it to be you." "It's okay, I disturbed you." Ito Cheng always maintained a friendly and respectful attitude towards these scientific researchers working for him, so he did not take such insignificant things to heart, and waved his hand to Ah Professor Small smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know why my lord is here this time¡­¡± Seeing this, Asmo didn¡¯t bother with such matters and turned to ask. "Well, this is the blood of a special sample that I just collected. Could you please check it? Well, it is also a detailed examination from cells to genes." Ito Cheng handed the syringe in his hand to Professor Asmo. "Okay, I will analyze this blood clearly as soon as possible." Asmo took the syringe and said. "Then I'm sorry to trouble you." Ito Cheng said politely, and then said goodbye, "I won't delay your experiments anymore. Also, if you feel that there is a shortage of manpower, you can notify the management office and ask them to allocate some of the natural humanization personnel. for you." "I know, I will do it if necessary." Professor Asmo promised. "Okay, I'm leaving." After Ito said that, he disappeared from the laboratory. When he reappeared, he was already in the room in the central area. Then with a thought, he summoned Miko Uchiha to his side. Text Chapter 437 Loyalty "Sir." After a short period of adaptation, Uchiha Miko called out to Ito Chengkyeong in front of her. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded slightly as a response, and then said to Uchiha Miko, "That's it. I plan to take you to practice outside in the next few days, and you will experience some battles during the period, so you should be prepared. " "Okay." Uchiha Miko's eyes flashed slightly and she lowered her head. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and sent Uchiha Miko back to the residence of the Uchiha family again. Then with a thought in his mind, he summoned the Konoha Jonin who was captured by him into the room. At this time, the Jounin of Konoha still looked a little bit like a human being. He was unkempt and unkempt, and his whole body was messy and exuded a strange smell. His face was sallow and thin, his eyes were dull, and he looked like a refugee in troubled times. "What's your name?" Ito Cheng frowned slightly, blocked the smell in his nose with his breath, lowered his head and asked the Jonin who fell to the ground without any reaction. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know if the Jonin didn¡¯t hear it or didn¡¯t want to answer, but he didn¡¯t even have the slightest reaction to Ito Cheng¡¯s question. "Huh." Ito Cheng snorted coldly. With a thought, he appeared outside the room with the Konoha jounin on the ground. Then he stretched out his hand and made a move towards the large pond next to him, and a stream of water instantly flew from the pond. It came out and landed on the jounin in a curved arc. The cold water temperature instantly awakened the jounin from his daze. The jounin¡¯s eyes moved and he turned his head to look at the shadows on the side. After discovering that it was Ito Cheng, his expression immediately changed, and he said in a hoarse voice, "It's you!" "It's me." Ito Cheng said with a slight nod. "Are you going to interrogate me this time? But give up on this, I won't tell you anything." Konoha Jonin turned his head slightly, looking up at the strange void of the Rubik's Cube world, his voice was weak and hoarse, But his tone was very firm. "Do you still remember how long it was before you were captured by me?" Regarding the words of the Konoha Jonin, Ito Cheng smiled and asked noncommittally, and then said directly without waiting for the Jonin to answer, "Two and a half months ¡­Two and a half months have passed since we were arrested together with the team you led.¡± Hearing what Ito Cheng said. The jounin's expression moved slightly, but he still looked like he was waiting to die and refused to speak. "In the past two and a half months, no news about you has been sent back to Konoha, and Konoha has not found any trace of you. Do you know what this means?" Ito Cheng didn't expect to do anything to the other party with just one sentence, still He said to himself, "It means you are dead or have defected." When he heard the words death and defection, a sad look flashed across the face of the Konoha jounin, obviously thinking of something from this. "Although many people heard the noise we made during the battle. But if no body is found, it cannot prove that you are dead. In this case, Konoha will definitely send people to investigate, and the investigation will be fruitless. Thinking about it, it will definitely make someone in the Konoha elders sensitive." Ito Cheng looked at the Konoha jounin on the ground meaningfully and said. When the latter heard this, his face changed slightly and his eyes fluctuated. "I remember that that person always wanted to eradicate those who defected. Even if the Hokage is protecting you, your family will not feel comfortable in Konoha." Ito Cheng looked into the distance and let out a "rustling" sound when he was blown by the breeze. The noisy trees said in an erratic voice. Sure enough, as soon as the word family came out, the jounin's expression fluctuated even more obviously. "And not only that, there is also a member of the Hyuga family in your team. Even if it is just a child of a separate family, he is also a Byakugan holder. I don't know what the Hyuga family will do about this "Ito Cheng reminded again. "Now I ask you, are you willing to die as a Konoha ninja and let your family live a difficult life in Konoha, or are you loyal to me. Leave this useful body, and then wait for the opportunity to save your family from suffering. Rescue him." After waiting for a moment, Ito Cheng suddenly looked down at the Konoha Jonin on the ground and asked. Hear this. The Jounin of Konoha immediately struggled, closing his eyes with pain on his face, and thinking. Seeing this, a smile quietly appeared on Ito Cheng's face, and then his mind instantly connected to the core consciousness in the will energy group, selected the will energy of this Konoha Jonin to integrate into the will energy group, and mobilized the energy of the entire will energy group. Power acted upon it. In an instant, the struggling Jounin of Konoha turned even more sad, and a thin layer of sweat began to appear on his forehead.   "It is better to die than to live" "You are still young, it would be a pity to die." "Have you ever been married? Let's stay after that." "Is it easy for you to practice till now? Do you want to die like this?" "What's so good about working for Konoha? It's better to be a famous traitor and live freely."At the same time, such tiring words of persuasion came out of Ito Cheng's mouth, and flowed into the struggling Konoha jounin. In his ears, together with the influence of the will energy group, it acted on the Konoha jounin, shaking his will. "I will not betray Konoha!" Suddenly, the jounin suddenly opened his eyes, his bloodshot eyes stared at Ito Cheng like an evil beast, and he roared in a low and hoarse voice. "Father, mother, Miki, I'm sorry." After roaring, the jounin seemed to have used up all his strength, his eyes gradually became dull, and he murmured. A moment later, I took my last breath "Have you made your own decision?" Ito Cheng looked at the dead Konoha jounin on the ground and murmured in a complicated tone. At this moment, a soul fragment that shone with strange light suddenly emerged from the jounin's body and slowly rose towards the sky. Seeing this, Ito Cheng frowned, waved his hand, took the soul fragment into his hand, and examined it carefully. This is a fragment that is different from ordinary soul fragments and secondary soul fragments. Although they are all gray in color and exude a strange attraction, and at the same time have a cold feeling when the mental power comes into contact, its most central position is But there is a sand particle like a star, emitting bright and bright light. "Rubik's Cube, what level of soul fragment is this?" Ito asked the Rubik's Cube. [First-level soul fragment. ] Rubik's Cube replied immediately. "Level one" Ito Cheng nodded thoughtfully upon hearing the words, letting go of the first-level soul fragment in Ren's hand and rising into the void, integrating into the will energy group. The moment this first-level soul fragment was integrated into the will energy group, a strange energy was generated in the will energy group, and quickly spread around the place where the first-level soul fragment melted, affecting the surrounding super A small part of the scattered will energy is dispersed and reorganized. However, there is only one first-level soul fragment after all, and this influence only lasted for less than two seconds before disappearing completely. But Ito Cheng can feel that the part of the will energy that has been transformed by the influence of the first-level soul fragments is purer than the other will energy that has not been transformed. "Hey." Finally, Ito Cheng sighed and mobilized the power of the Rubik's Cube World to instantly scatter the body of the Konoha Jounin, allowing it to turn into a stream of energy and melt into the ground. Afterwards, Ito Cheng escaped from the Rubik's Cube world, returned to the room in the Naruto world, took off his clothes, lay down on the tatami, closed his eyes and rested. I slept until the sun set in the west and the sky was filled with yellow clouds. After putting on his clothes again, Ito Cheng stood up from the ground, opened the door and walked to Xiang Ling's room, stretched out his hand and knocked on the door. "Have you rested?" Ito Cheng asked looking at the neatly dressed Xiang Ling. "Already rested." Xiang Lu said. "Now that we have rested, let's go get something to eat and then we set off." Ito Cheng said. "Okay." Xiang Phosphorus agreed. The two then left the hotel and walked to a nearby restaurant, where they had a delicious meal. "You wait here for a while, I'll come as soon as I can." After leaving the restaurant, Ito Cheng took Xiang Ling to a public toilet and stood near it, and then told Xiang Ling. After seeing the latter nodding in agreement, Ito Cheng walked towards the public toiletit was not until more than ten minutes later that he walked out of the public toilet and returned to Xiang Lian. "Let's go." Ito Cheng said directly. Xiang Ling didn¡¯t ask any questions and followed Ito Cheng out of the town. But when passing by a grocery store, Ito Cheng bought a kitten mask and a tiger mask. "Take this." On the way out of the town, Ito Cheng handed the kitten mask to Xianglan next to him and said. "What are we going to do?" Xiang Lu took over the mask and asked seriously. ¡°I do bounty missions, hunt down traitorous ninjas, and at the same time give you some training.¡± Ito Cheng explained quietly. "Oh." Xiang Ling nodded, put the kitten mask on his waist, followed Ito Cheng silently, walked out of the town, walked into the dense forest not far from the town, and finally found a place Stopped in the clearing. Then Ito Cheng changed his mind, and Uchiha Miko and the two still unconscious Kusanagi suddenly appeared in the open space.   Looking at the two men and one woman who suddenly appeared on the ground, Xiang Ling looked at Ito Cheng with a shocked expression. He subconsciously raised his eyes and legs at the corner of his eyes with his right hand, and looked back and forth at the two newly appeared men, one woman and Ito Cheng. Turn. "My lord." Uchiha Miko, who came back to her senses, shouted to Ito Chenggong in front of her. "Come, let me introduce you." Ito Cheng smiled and nodded, pointing at Uchiha Miko and said to Xiang Ling, "This is Uchiha Miko, like you, my subordinate." "Uchiha!?" Xianglan repeated in surprise. Uchiha Miko nodded indiscernibly towards Xiang Lian, which was regarded as saying hello, but the trace of the nod was too small. If the two of them hadn't paid attention, there would be no trace of her nodding. Text Chapter 438 Experience ps: Thanks to "Shake.Xian" for the reward. "That's right, Uchiha." Ito Cheng confirmed. Then he pointed at Xiang Lian and introduced to Uchiha Miko, "Xian Lian, my newly recruited subordinate." "Hello, please give me some advice." Xiang Lian said politely to Uchiha Miko. "Take this, then put it on, and stand aside with Karin. I'll deal with these two guys on the ground first." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and handed the tiger mask in his arms to the expressionless Uchiha Miko. The latter took the mask wordlessly, lowered his head and put it on his face, then walked to the side with the equally obedient masked man and stood there, watching Ito Cheng deal with the two grass ninjas. Seeing Uchiha Miko and Karin step aside, Ito Cheng waved a large ball of water and splashed it on the faces of the two grass ninjas who were still unconscious. The sudden attack instantly awakened the two grass ninjas from their coma, and instinctively Jumped up from the ground and looked around with a wary expression. After seeing Ito Cheng, Uchiha Miko and Karin with masks on their heads, they immediately calmed down, put away their defensive posture, and stood there with their heads lowered, waiting for Ito Cheng's instruction. "Very good." It was only then that Ito said in an indifferent voice. Then after a pause, he spoke again and said, "Now I have something for you to do." "Please show me, sir." The two grass ninjas said very wisely. ¡°Your task is very simple, which is to help me collect orphans from various countries and hand them over to me after reaching a certain number.¡± Ito Cheng said. "Yes." The two grass ninjas agreed at the same time. "Take this." Then Ito Cheng turned his hand and conjured two small black ball consultation devices and threw them to the two grass ninjas and said, "This is the contact device. You only need to use verbal control to use it. Wait until you think the number is enough. Then, use it to contact me.¡± "Yes." The two grass ninjas reached out to catch the small black ball consulter thrown by Ito Cheng and put it into their arms. "You go ahead." Ito Cheng waved his hand and said. "Yes." The two grass ninjas agreed and immediately turned around and walked out of the dense forest. "Okay, let's get on the road. I've taken on a lot of bounty missions this time." After the two grass ninjas completely disappeared, Ito Cheng turned to look at Uchiha Miko and Karin and said. ¡°Then the three of them left the dense forest together, led by Ito Cheng towards the location of the nearest mission target. "This first target is a rebellious ninja from the Rain Ninja Village. His name is Okawa Tetsuya, and his strength is around that of a chunin. Currently, he is a bandit in xx Mountain, with two wandering ninjas as his subordinates. In addition to a large number of bandits, some There is basically nothing worth noting other than getting in the way, so I will be responsible for cleaning up those bandits with you when the time comes, but Tetsuya Okawa and the two wandering ninjas will be left to you alone. Is there any problem?" On the way, Ito paired up Uchiha Miko and Karin said. "No." Uchiha Miko, who was wearing a tiger mask, said in a cold voice. "No." Xiang Ling glanced at Uchiha Miko beside him and nodded as well. "That's good." Ito Cheng said. After that, the three of them were silent all the way, walking towards the mountain peak where the target was located in silence. After marching like this for half a day. Late at night, the three finally arrived at their target, the mountain forest where Tetsuya Okawa had fallen into grass. "There are five guards in total, three of me. The remaining two of you, one each." Standing on a branch and looking at the cottage, Ito said to the pair of Uchiha Miko and Karin next to him. "Okay." Xiang Ling and Uchiha Miko agreed at the same time. "Action." As soon as the words fell, Ito Cheng and Uchiha Miko turned into black shadows and rushed towards the village at the same time. Behind them, Xiang Ling also ran towards the village at a speed far exceeding that of ordinary people. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By the time Xiang Lian arrived at the stronghold and eliminated the guard, Ito Cheng and Uchiha Miko had already completed their respective goals and stood aside waiting for her. "You still don't know the teleportation technique?" Ito Cheng said as he looked at Xiang Ling who walked back to him. "Yes." Xiang Liao said with a depressed expression. "You don't have to do this. After this operation is over, I will give you the teleportation technique." Ito Cheng patted Xiang Ling's head and said with a smile. ¡°Then the three of them separated again and began to clear out the sleeping bandits¡­ until about five minutes later. The three men who killed all the bandits in their sleep reunited in front of the largest and cleanest building in the village. "How is it?" Ito Cheng, who was standing at the door of the building, turned to Xiang Ling and asked. Hearing this, Xiang Ling closed his eyes and felt it for a moment, then opened his eyes and said, "HouseThere are four chakra reflections in it, two of which are relatively strong and two of which are relatively weak. " "Two shares" Ito Cheng murmured to himself, then turned to look at Uchiha Miko and Koro and said, "The plan remains unchanged. Koro is responsible for taking care of the two wandering ninjas. Meiko is responsible for taking care of a middle-aged ninja." Shinobu, I will be responsible for the extra chuunin at the end." Neither of them had any objections to this arrangement, and nodded silently in agreement. "Let's go." The two of them nodded. Ito Cheng looked at the building in front of him again and stepped inside. Immediately, a brightly lit, empty room with several chairs placed inside and an animal skin on the floor appeared in the eyes of Ito and the others. Then the three of them walked straight through the front hall of the room and walked toward the back through the doorway on one side. Soon a sound of panting and a little moaning came out in the corridor. After a while, several bodies were entangled together. The white flesh came into the eyes of Ito and the others. Seeing this, Ito Cheng, Uchiha Miko and Xiang Lian didn't even pause, and immediately rushed towards the target they had chosen. However, the four men who suddenly saw Ito Cheng and the others had different reactions. The two wandering ninjas got up from the woman below them with panic on their faces, and ran to the side without any idea of ??resistance. They just relied on physical strength to run and dodge. They were not as fast as Xiang Phosphorus. In an instant, Xiang Ling was forced in front of her and she killed them both on the spot with her fists. "The chuunin that Uchiha Miko was rushing towards immediately threw the woman underneath him after seeing the attack, and threw it at Uchiha Miko who was rushing towards him. At the same time, he activated the teleportation technique and ran out of the building. Uchiha Miko quickly moved her body to avoid the woman's body that was thrown at her, and then immediately launched the teleportation technique to chase the escaping chuunin. As for the chunin that Ito Cheng rushed towards, he was even more ruthless. He grabbed the woman underneath him as a shield to block Ito Cheng's kunai thrust, then kicked the woman in the abdomen and kicked her towards Ito Cheng. Buy yourself some time by detaching yourself. But the chuunin obviously underestimated the ruthlessness of the woman under him. Just when he was about to get away after kicking him, the woman suddenly reached out and grabbed his leg, and held him tightly with the huge power inspired by death. Drag him, and then watch the chuunin be stabbed through the neck and killed by Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared behind him. "Plop~" Seeing this, the woman showed a relieved smile on her face, grabbed the chuunin and fell to the ground with a muffled sound. "Kangsu, let's go." Ito, who cut off the dead Chuunin's head and put it away with a wave of his hand, said to Xiangsu who was standing at the door. ?Then the two ran out of the inner room, quickly ran out of the front hall, and came to the cottage. Then he saw the picture of Uchiha Miko holding a kunai using the teleportation technique to fight the naked and now bruised chuunin. To be honest, Uchiha Miko, who has little combat experience, is somewhat inferior to the rebel chunin in strength, but at this time the rebel ninja is naked, with neither armor nor weapons, facing a kunai holding a kunai Uchiha Miko was somewhat restrained, and because she lost her initiative and momentum due to the surprise attack by Ito Cheng and others, it actually evened the strength gap between the two. Seeing this, Ito, who knew that this was a rare training opportunity for Uchiha Miko, stopped decisively and stood aside with Karin and waited quietly. It was just that the Chuunin's expression suddenly changed after seeing Ito Cheng and Karin running out of the building, and he counterattacked Uchiha Miko with a crazy look on his face. He completely gave up his defense and allowed Uchiha Miko's kunai to penetrate. body, and then imprisoned Uchiha Miko with his backhand, looking like they would both die together. "Hmph!" Seeing this, Ito Cheng snorted coldly and appeared next to the naked chuunin in an instant. He slapped his head with a palm. The powerful palm force instantly shattered his skull and shattered the bones inside. The brain makes him so dead that he can no longer die. "No, right?" Ito Cheng asked, looking at Uchiha Miko who had broken free from the confinement of the dead Chunin. "It's okay." Uchiha Miko shook her head and said. "That's good." Ito Cheng nodded and said, then squatted next to the chunin's body, took the kunai inserted into him, waved his hand to chop off the chunin's head and put it away. ¡°Let¡¯s go, leave here and find a place to rest.¡± Ito Cheng stood up and said to Uchiha Miko and Karin. Then the three of them set a fire in the cottage, left the cottage, and headed in the direction of another target. Then, halfway through, they found a pretty good place to rest. At the same time, Ito Cheng was also there. At this time, the instant body technique was taught to Xiang Phosphorus.  After daybreak, the three of them embarked on their journey again, heading towards another target. This time the target was a rebellious nin from Long Ninja Village. He had just entered the chunin level, and he was single. He had no connections, so he didn¡¯t waste anything. He was easily solved by Uchiha Miko. Then Ito Cheng cut off the head of the long ninja, and once again took Uchiha Miko and Karin to the next target. In this way, Ito Cheng took Uchiha Miko and Koso to circulate around the Land of Fire, hunting down the rebellious ninjas in the Land of Fire in exchange for mission commissions. It was not until ten days later that Ito, who felt it was time to return to Konoha to gain his reputation, stopped the hunting operation and took the two of them towards Konoha Village. Text Chapter 439 Research Results ps: Thanks to "Xiao Mofeng", "nykfany" and "ngstone" for their rewards. "This is it." Two days later, in the forest a short distance away from Konoha Village, Ito Cheng stopped and said to Uchiha Miko and Karin who had just landed next to him. "Okay." Miko Uchiha knew what Ito Cheng meant and agreed in a straight voice. "What?" Xiang Ling looked at the expressionless Uchiha Miko inexplicably, and then looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "You'll know later." Ito Cheng looked at Xiang Lian and smiled, then turned to look at Uchiha Miko and said, "When you go back, remember to take care of Xiang Lian, and practice more physical skills when you have nothing to do. After all, you two His physical skills are too poor." "Yes." Uchiha Miko responded formally. "Xianglan, see you next time." Seeing Uchiha Miko's promise, Ito Cheng looked at Xianglan and said with a smile. "What!?" Xiang Lu muttered inexplicably, but in the next second, Xiang Lu suddenly noticed a change in the surrounding environment. The trees where the three of them were standing disappeared from under their feet, and were replaced by a large forest. Among them, but standing on the ground, a large Japanese-style building appeared in front of her, with several children playing in the open space in the middle of the building. "Let's go." At this time, Uchiha Miko, who was next to Xianglan, said softly, and then walked towards the building complex regardless of Xianglan's reaction. "Sister Meiko~" Seeing Meiko Uchiha walking out of the forest, several children who were playing suddenly shouted with joy and ran towards her. "What the hell is going on~" Koro, who had no idea what was going on, stood there and said to herself frantically. Then, being unfamiliar with the place, she had to follow Miko Uchiha towards the building complex. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ito Cheng, who sent Karin and Uchiha Miko back to the Rubik's Cube world, jumped off the branch and still transformed into two large wooden boxes filled with various stockings, underwear, cosmetics, children's and women's clothing, and a hand-drawn box that appeared together. The cart was put on the cart and Ito Cheng pulled it towards Konoha Village. After a long while, Ito Cheng, who was walking at the speed of an ordinary person, finally arrived at the gate of Konoha Village, and then passed the inspection and filed. Entering Konoha Village and heading towards his small shop. Naturally, there was another hot sale that lasted for more than two monthsDuring this period, because of Ino Yamanaka who often came to the store, Ito Cheng accidentally met Nara Shikamaru and Akimichi Choji, two of the future Konoha Twelve Elites. People, and because of the relationship between Inuzuka Claw and Inuzuka Hana mother and daughter of the Inuzuka family, they met Inuzuka Kiba, who was also one of the twelve strong men of Konoha in the future. However, compared to Nara Shikamaru, who is silent and lazy, and Akimichi Choji, who only knows how to eat but has a good temper, Inuzuka Kiba, who looks like a country boy who doesn't know the heights of the world, is really difficult for Ito Cheng to feel. like. Of course, during this period, I didn¡¯t just get to know someone who is still a young kid. The Twelve Xiaoqiang who can stand alone in the future. He was also introduced to Yuhi Kurenai, who is still a special jounin and will pass the assessment to become a jounin next year, through Anko, whom he met while dining at a meatball shop. Naturally, the bill for the acquaintance banquet was passed to Ito Cheng by Anko in the name of introduction fee, and he was responsible for handling it. That¡¯s it, more than two months later. Ito Cheng, who has been operating in Konoha Village for half a year, submitted an application to the Konoha Village Household Registration Department to join the village after paying another four months of shop rent. "I'm sorry, your information is not complete enough, so your application was rejected this time." Three days later, Ito Cheng was called to the household registration office again and heard this reply from the office ninja. "Can you tell me what the problem is?" Ito Cheng frowned and asked as he took the rejection receipt. "Your place of birth, parents, related persons, etc., many things are written too vaguely. It is impossible to get approval if the application is not filled out carefully." The household registration ninja explained patiently. "But I really don't know where I was born, and I have been wandering around and living a hard life since I became conscious. I don't know the situation of my parents at all. As for the people involved" At this point, Ito Cheng's expression dimmed. He whispered, "He was killed by the people of Sand Ninja Village as early as the third war." "Even though you said so I can't help it. This kind of thing is ultimately decided by the superiors." The registered ninja sighed. "Hey, it seems that this is the only option for the time being, but I will submit an application every month until the adults above agree." Ito Cheng said. Then he bowed slightly to the registered ninja, took the receipt and turned around to leave the Hokage's office building.   Then Ito Cheng returned to the shop. Once again, he hung the notice board on the door that he was going out to purchase goods, locked the door of the store, and headed for the gate of Konoha Village. "Hey, are you planning to go out to purchase goods?" Halfway through. Mitarashi Anko, who happened to have returned from a mission, greeted Ito Shige who was walking towards the gate of Konoha Village. "Yes, have you just returned from a mission?" I heard the greeting. Ito Cheng immediately stopped and said to Mitarashi Anko with a smile. "Yes." Mitarashi Anko admitted. Then Mitarashi Anko walked up to Ito Cheng, put her arms around his neck, put her head to his ear, looked around at the pedestrians around, and whispered, "You have been there lately. Be careful, because the things you sell are very popular, but you can't find the source of the purchase, you have been targeted by big merchants, so if possible, you'd better go to the Hokage and issue an escort mission. You must know that none of those big businessmen are easy to get along with." "Really, thank you very much, Anko." Ito Cheng said gratefully. "It's nothing, as long as you treat me to meatballs a few more times, it will be fine." After telling the information, Anko Mitarashi let go of Ito Shige's neck, patted his shoulder and said playfully. "It's easy to say, as long as you want, you can come to me anytime in the future and let me treat you to meatballs." Ito Cheng promised. "This is what you said." Mitarashi Anko's eyes lit up after hearing this, and she stared at Ito Cheng and said. "Of course." Ito Cheng affirmed. "Then it's settled." Anko Mitarai slapped Ito Cheng's shoulder hard again and laughed happily, "You are indeed an interesting friend. It's not in vain." "Haha~" Ito Cheng looked at it with a smile and said nothing. "Okay, I won't delay your business anymore, I'm leaving now, see you later." After a moment, Mitarai Anko retracted the arm that slapped Ito Cheng on the shoulder and said. "Okay, see you later." Ito Cheng agreed, and then the two said goodbye and separated. Ito Cheng continued to walk towards the gate of Konoha Village, passed through the gate after a while, and left Konoha Village. After leaving the warning range of Konoha Village, Ito Cheng immediately jumped into the forest on both sides of the road and entered the Rubik's Cube world. Appeared in the plant's biological laboratory. The time at this time is noon. Most of the people in the laboratory went out to eat, and only two scientific researchers stayed in the laboratory, chatting leisurely. "Sir." After seeing Ito Cheng appear, the two immediately stopped chatting. He stood up from his seat and shouted respectfully together. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded first, responded to the greetings of the two, and then asked, "How far has the data sample of Experiment No. 1 been analyzed?" Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s inquiry, the two researchers looked at each other. Finally, the female researcher said, "After six months of analysis, the cell data and genetic samples of Experiment 1 have been basically analyzed." At this time, another researcher turned on the quantum computer in the laboratory and displayed the body data of Experimental Subject No. 1, the chuunin of the Uchiha family who was originally captured, on the screen for Ito Cheng to watch. "Through comparison with the human genome map, the genetic data of Experimental Subject No. 1 is 99% similar to the genetic data of normal natural persons, and the remaining 1% is the special mutated gene." The person in charge of the explanation The female researcher said, "Through Professor Asmo's many verifications, we know that the one percent of special mutated genes mainly affect human eye function. But unfortunately, because they are special mutated genes, there has been no comparison before. Gene profile, so so far we haven¡¯t completely unraveled the specific data and working principles of that group of genes.¡± Speaking of this, a look of regret appeared on the faces of the two researchers at the same time. "Oh, how long will it take to completely crack it?" Ito Cheng asked. "Sorry, we don't know this." The female researcher said with an apologetic tone. "It doesn't matter. I know that genes cannot be studied and understood in a short while." Ito Cheng reached out and patted the shoulder of the female researcher responsible for the explanation to comfort him. "Thank you for your understanding." The female researcher thanked me. "Continue to talk about the data of Experimental Subject No. 1." Ito Cheng smiled, retracted his outstretched arm and said. "Yes." The female researcher responded, and then continued to explain, "According to your request, we specially extracted the eye cells of Experimental Subject No. 1 in the normal state and compared them with the eye cells in the special state. After observation, we found that the special state Eye cells in this state are more active than in normal state.More than ? times. Its internal cell structure will undergo specific changes, thereby increasing the dynamic vision of the experimental subject. As for the replication and illusion abilities that adults have mentioned, we are currently unable to determine the mechanism and principle of their production due to technical reasons. " "This is already pretty good." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Next is the cell data of Experimental Subject No. 1." The female researcher smiled in agreement, stretched out her hand to transfer the data in the quantum computer to the cell level, and began to explain, "The cells of Experimental Subject No. 1 are different from the cells of normal natural people. The cells of Experimental Subject No. 1 are one-half larger than normal human cells. The thickness of the cell membrane is also 0.5 nanometers thicker than that of natural humans. The activity of the cell nucleus is also several times that of natural human cells. And once again, by chance, we It was found that the cells of Experimental Subject No. 1 will naturally emit a very special biological energy, which is reflected in Experimental Subject No. 2, other experimental subjects subsequently sent, and the special blood of No. 3." "Since we are talking about Experimental Subject No. 2, please tell me about Experimental Subject No. 2." Ito Cheng said. "Okay." The female researcher nodded in agreement, "The data of Experimental Subject No. 2 is basically the same as that of Experimental Subject No. 1. Its genetic similarity to that of natural humans is 99%, and the remaining 1% is mutation. Gene, the scope of the mutated gene is also the eyes. However, after we extracted the eye tissue sample of Experimental Subject No. 2, we found that the eye cells of Experimental Subject No. 2 are obviously different from those of Experimental Subject No. 1, and the cell status during the action is also different. It is very large, but the cells in the body are in similar condition. They are one-half larger than natural human cells, and the cell membrane is 0.5 nm thicker. However, its activity is much lower than that of Experimental Subject No. 1. " "Then what are the results of your analysis of the blood sample I sent some time ago?" Ito Cheng asked again. "Professor Asmo's research found that the area of ??cells in Special Experiment Sample No. 3 is twice that of a natural person, but the thickness of the cell membrane is the same as that of Experimental Subject No. 1 and No. 2, only 0.5 nanometers thicker than that of a natural person, but The activity of the cell nucleus is indeed twice as strong as that of Experimental Subject No. 1, and the special biological energy it releases is also more obvious and active." The female researcher said, "We have tried to combine the cell samples of Experimental Subject No. 1 and 2 Put together with the cells of Special Experiment Sample No. 3, it was found that the special energy emitted by the cells of Special Experiment Sample No. 3 can affect the cell activity of Experiment Subject No. 1 to a certain extent. Although it also has a certain effect on Experiment Subject No. 2, influence, but the effect is minimal.¡± "That's it." Hearing the female researcher's explanation, Ito Cheng nodded thoughtfully, then looked up at the two researchers in front of him and said, "Excuse me." "You're welcome, sir." The two of them said politely. "Then you guys can continue to rest. I'll take my leave first." After Ito Cheng said that, he disappeared into the biology laboratory and appeared in the forest of Naruto World. Then he kicked off and continued walking away from the Leaf Village. . Under Ito Cheng's high-speed movement, three days later, Ito Cheng finally arrived at the junction of the Fire Country and the Tian Country. "Is it there?" At this time, Ito Cheng, who was resting on the branch of a towering ancient tree, turned over and took out the small black ball consultation device. He looked at the green dots that kept flashing on it and the marked direction and distance, and felt mentally. Secret passage. ??????????? Then put away the little black ball information device and drive towards the location where the green dot flashes at high speed. About an hour later, Ito Cheng arrived at the location where the green dot flashed. The next moment after he arrived, Takakura Yusuke's figure suddenly appeared in front of him, with one hand on his leg and the other on the ground. , knelt down on one knee, lowered his head and said, "Sir." "Take me there." Ito Cheng said. "Yes." Takakura Yusuke agreed, immediately stood up from the ground, and then transformed into two black shadows with Ito Cheng and disappeared from the place. Text Chapter 440 Reception Chapter 440 Receiving A few minutes later, Ito Cheng and Takakura Yusuke appeared in a small valley. I saw only a few newly built cabins scattered in the valley. More than ten boys and girls ranging from four or five years old to thirteen or fourteen years old were playing in the valley. Two young people wearing civilian clothes The woman stood aside and watched the children playing with a smile on her face. A man with one blind eye and a cold face dressed as a ninja stood on the top of a house and stared coldly at the children below. But the moment Ito Cheng and Takakura Yusuke appeared in the valley, the man dressed as a ninja immediately set his sights on the two of them. When he saw Takakura Yusuke standing next to Ito Cheng, he immediately A teleportation technique disappeared from the top of the house and appeared next to Yusuke Takakura. "Sir, this is my companion, Keisuke Morimoto." Yusuke Takakura introduced to Ito Cheng beside him. Hearing this, Ito Cheng nodded, his eyes fell on Morimoto Keisuke, and he looked up and down. "Keisuke, this is the lord I talked about, Lord Ito Shige." Yusuke Takakura introduced him to Keisuke Morimoto with one hand. Hearing the introduction, Keisuke Morimoto also looked at Ito Cheng before he stood up, remaining silent. "Keisuke." Seeing Keisuke Morimoto's behavior, Takakura Yusuke's expression immediately flashed with worry, and he shouted in a low voice. "I've met you, sir." Hearing Takakura Yusuke's call, Morimoto Keisuke stopped looking at him and lowered his head in greeting. "Among these children, are there any bloodline limiters?" Ito Cheng nodded silently to Morimoto Keisuke, turned to look at Takakura Yusuke beside him and asked. "I'm sorry, sir." Yusuke Takakura lowered his head and said apologetically. "Forget it, I don't blame you. After all, things like blood succession limits are too rare. Even if they exist, they will be discovered and taken in by major ninja villages in advance. The chance of appearing among wandering orphans is too slim." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said. "Okay, go and gather them." After a pause, Ito Cheng continued. "Yes, sir." Takakura Yusuke agreed, immediately left Ito Cheng and walked towards the group of children. "Are you unhappy with me?" After Takakura Yusuke left a distance, Ito Cheng suddenly said. "I don't dare." Morimoto Keisuke replied quietly. "Really?" Ito Cheng turned his head slightly, glanced at the expressionless Morimoto Keisuke next to him from the corner of his eye, and said noncommittally. Then the two fell into silence again, watching quietly as Yusuke Takakura, with the help of the two women, gathered the children together and lined up to stand in line. "Sir, it's okay." After a moment, Takakura Yusuke walked back to Ito Cheng and whispered. "Let's go," Ito said, and then Ito, Yusuke Takakura and Keisuke Morimoto walked to the group of children. "Do you want to become a ninja?" Ito Cheng's eyes swept over these thin but bright-eyed children one by one, and then he suddenly said. "Ninja!?" After hearing Ito Cheng's question, the children who were only four or five years old didn't realize what was going on, but the older children who were seven or eight years old and above all their eyes lit up and they shouted in surprise. "Can I really become a ninja?" Among the older children, a child of about ten years old said timidly. In an instant, the other older children also turned their attention to Ito Cheng, staring closely at his expression, full of nervousness and expectation. "Of course." Ito Cheng looked at the inquiring child with a smile and said affirmatively. "Great! We can become ninjas!" In an instant, the older children, especially the boys, all cheered with surprise and excitement, shouting loudly. "Quiet." Takakura Yusuke on the side saw that the children were too noisy, stepped forward and said loudly. Hearing Yusuke Takakura's voice, the children immediately became quiet, but they still looked at Ito Cheng with excitement, waiting for his speech. "But I want to remind you that ninja training is very difficult. Are you sure you want to accept ninja training and become a ninja?" Ito Cheng put away the smile on his face and looked at the children seriously. "Sir, we are not afraid of hardship." As soon as Ito Cheng finished speaking, a rather impatient big boy immediately said. "Yes, sir, we are not afraid of hardships." With the big boy taking the lead, the other children also said one after another.Ito Cheng looked seriously at the more than forty children standing in front of him. After seeing that they all looked serious and determined, he suddenly smiled and announced loudly, "Okay, starting from tomorrow, I will make arrangements for you." Ninja training.¡± "Yeah!" The moment the words fell, the children immediately cheered. "Bah bang bang bang~" After a moment, Ito Cheng clapped his hands, attracted the attention of these children again and said, "Now, I will give you ten minutes to pack your things, and then I will send you to your new residence. .¡± "Yes." The children immediately responded in unison, and then ran away from the team in groups and ran towards the houses where they lived. "What's going on with those two women?" After dealing with the children's problems, Ito Cheng looked at Takakura Yusuke and asked. "Well, because I don't know how to take care of children and I'm afraid that there will be problems with these children, I snatched these two helpless women from nearby villages and asked them to help me take care of these children." Gao Cang Yusuke said with a slight blush on his face. "Looking at you, it seems that you are not just for taking care of the children." Ito Cheng looked at Takakura Yusuke jokingly and said. "Yes." Takakura Yusuke said a little embarrassed. "Haha~" Ito Cheng smiled and shook his head and said, "Okay, you can go pack your things, and then leave here with the children to a new residence. From now on, you will be responsible for training these children." "Yes." Takakura Yusuke agreed, walked quickly to the two women, and after whispering to them for a few words, they walked into a wooden house together and packed up their belongings. "Morimoto, now I give you a chance to choose. Choose to be loyal to me and become my subordinate like Yusuke Takakura, or choose to refuse and leave here." At this time, Ito Cheng turned around and looked aside. Keisuke Morimoto, who had not said a few words from beginning to end, asked quietly. "Your purpose." Keisuke Morimoto stared at Ito Cheng's face and said in a solemn voice. "The purposeI don't know either." Hearing Morimoto's words, Ito Cheng looked up at the sky and said softly, "I'm just realizing the idea that suddenly emerged one day." Morimoto Keisuke looked at Ito Cheng seriously for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I choose to refuse." "Okay." Ito Cheng retracted his gaze to the sky, looked at Morimoto Keisuke and nodded and said, "In this case, please leave here now. If you don't agree, then I will treat you as an enemy and attack you on the spot." kill." "Humph." Hearing this, Keisuke Morimoto stared at Ito Cheng with a rather unpleasant expression, then snorted coldly, turned around and walked out of the valley, and after a while he completely disappeared into the forest outside the valley. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, the children who had finished packing their things, Yusuke Takakura and the two women stood in the open space in the valley again. "Now, everyone close their eyes." Ito said to the children in front of him. Although it was not clear why Ito Cheng asked them to close their eyes, everyone including Takakura Yusuke still obeyed and closed their eyes. Seeing this, Ito Cheng made a thought and instantly brought everyone in the valley, including himself, into the Rubik's Cube world and appeared in the Uchiha family's residence. "Sir." Seeing the sudden appearance of the crowd, two ninjas, a man and a woman, immediately rushed out of the Uchiha residence. After spotting Ito Cheng standing at the front of the crowd, they immediately fell in front of him and shouted respectfully. "Go and call Uchiha Taketo out." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." The male ninja of the Uchiha family agreed immediately, then flashed back to the building complex. "Okay, you can open your eyes now." At this time, Ito Cheng turned to the children behind him and said. "Wow~" As soon as the children opened their eyes, they immediately saw the large building in front of them and subconsciously made a sound of surprise. "Sir, this is" Takakura Yusuke also saw the buildings in front of him and the figures appearing in the buildings one after another, and asked Ito Cheng with a confused look on his face. "You were clearly in the valley just now, why did you end up here as soon as you closed your eyes and opened them?" Yusuke Takakura secretly thought, full of doubts. "My lord." At this time, Uchiha Kento and the male ninja who called him before came to Ito Cheng and shouted respectfully. "Come, let me introduce you." Ito Cheng pointed at Uchiha Kento and said to Takakura Yusuke, "Takakura Yusuke, this is Uchiha Kento, the new patriarch of the Uchiha family, and the current person in charge here people." ?"Uchiha!?" Takakura Yusuke shouted in shock. "Yes." Kento Uchiha glanced at Yusuke Takakura with an arrogant expression, and nodded casually as a reply. "Sorry, I'm rude, please take good care of me in the future." Takakura Yusuke, who came back to his senses, immediately saluted Uchiha Kento and shouted. "Kento, this is Yusuke Takakura, the former rebel ninja of the Cloud Ninja Village. Now he works under me like you. In the future, he will be responsible for the basic ninja training of the children behind me." Ito said to Uchiha Kento said. Then he turned to Takakura Yusuke and the children and said, "From today on, this is your new residence." "My lord." Hearing this, Kento Uchiha frowned and called. Beside him, the two male and female ninjas of the Uchiha family also frowned. "What?" Ito Cheng glanced sideways at Uchiha Kento and asked coldly. Text Chapter 441 Red Lotus "No, it's okay." Seeing Ito Cheng's attitude, Uchiha Kento woke up in vain. This place does not belong to the Uchiha family, but to Ito Cheng. Although in the past few months, in addition to the incense that was sent to practice, Outside of Phosphorus, only members of the Uchiha family have always lived, but that still doesn't change the fact that this is not Uchiha's private property, so after thinking about it, Uchiha Kento quickly said respectfully. "That's good." Ito Cheng glanced at Uchiha Kento silently and said, "Go and ask someone to arrange their accommodation, and then provide them with enough food and clothing." "Yes, sir." Uchiha Kento responded respectfully, and then whispered instructions to the man and woman standing next to him. "Takakura Yusuke, if you have any problems in the future, just go to Uchiha Kento and he will solve it for you." Ito Cheng turned to Takakura Yusuke beside him and said. "I understand, sir." Takakura Yusuke nodded in agreement. "Okay, let's disperse." Seeing that the instructions were finished, Ito Cheng ordered Takakura Yusuke and Uchiha Kento. "Yes." Takakura Yusuke, Uchiha Kento and the two male and female ninjas of the Uchiha family responded respectfully at the same time. Ito Cheng nodded slightly and disappeared from their eyes in an instant. "Please take good care of me in the future, Lord Uchiha Kento." Seeing Ito Cheng leaving, Takakura Yusuke said politely to Uchiha Kento again. "It's easy to say." Although Uchiha Kento's attitude was still arrogant, he was somewhat restrained by the shock of Ito Cheng's look before, and nodded to Takakura Yusuke. Then Uchiha Kento ignored Takakura Yusuke and turned around to walk into the residence. The two male and female ninjas of the Uchiha family walked in front of Takakura Yusuke and led Takakura Yusuke and the two civilians. The women and many children walked into the residence, and then arranged their accommodation and defined the space. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the small valley in the Naruto world, Ito Cheng's figure reappeared here. "Since you have come to Tian Country, let's go to Tian Country and have a look. I hope that I can successfully find the holder of the Crystal Release Blood Succession Limit." Ito Cheng thought to himself while standing in the valley. Immediately, he stepped forward and jumped to the roof next to him. He jumped into the forest next to him and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The Country of Fields is a small country bordering the Country of Fire. This is a country that has never even established a ninja village. Of course this was before Orochimaru arrived. After Orochimaru broke away from the Akatsuki organization, Orochimaru, who bribed the name of Tian no country, was allowed to establish the sound ninja village in Tian no country, but compared to Orochimaru who had experienced the second, third, and two ninja wars. The daimyo of Ta no Kuni really didn't have enough brains, so it didn't take long for the daimyo of Ta no Kuni to be sidelined by Orochimaru, and Ta no Kuni was completely brought under his rule. "The Rubik's Cube, explore the gathering point of the power of the world within a radius of ten kilometers." Standing on the top of a mountain in the Kingdom of Tian. Ito Cheng ordered with his mind. In an instant, an invisible ripple spread rapidly with Ito Cheng as the center, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The next moment, a map and several small dots of different colors appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. "Guren is also a blood successor limiter. Even if he has not yet reached the level of a jounin, he should still have the strength of a chunin. Judging from the presentation of the power of the world, it is at least between cyan and blue. To the extent" Ito Cheng roughly recalled Guren's personal information. Psychologically, he speculated, "It seems that we can only continue searching in another place." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng left the top of the mountain and walked ten kilometers away, where he released the exploration function again. "Purple!? And it's almost black purple! Orochimaru?" Ito Cheng thought mentally while looking at the picture in his mind, and then his mind changed slightly. Continuing to check, "One is pure blue, one is green and is close to blue, four are yellow and are close to green and there is one green and close to blue five kilometers to the southwest" "The first six are near Orochimaru, obviously in his base. Then the only possibility is the last one." Ito Cheng mentally deduced. ¡°Then Ito Cheng moved and headed southwest at high speed. Five kilometers is not that far. At least based on Ito's walking distance of more than ten meters, it was only a few minutes away, so it didn't take long for Ito to arrive at the green-to-blue light spot. Then a man wore a long green kimono with short sleeves on the right and normal long sleeves on the left. Gray animal hair was exposed at the collar. The waist was tied with two thick hemp ropes. Dark blue hair was tied up at the back of the head. A young woman appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. At this time she was preparing?A young woman with a gentle expression and full of maternal brilliance carried out the murder. "Is it the scene where Yuukimaru's mother was killed?" Ito Cheng flashed this thought in his mind, and activated the teleportation technique to instantly arrive in front of Guren, and used kunai to stop the crystal shuriken that Guren shot. . "Who is it?" Seeing that his attack was blocked, Guren immediately asked Ito Chenghe who suddenly appeared. "The person who saved you from the sea of ??misery." Ito Cheng replied casually, and at the same time, he kicked his feet and rushed towards Guren. "Nonsense." Guren said angrily after hearing this, and then a large number of red crystal shurikens like snowflakes flew out of Guren's hands and shot toward Ito Cheng from all directions. This is exactly "Crystal Release - Hexagonal Shuriken Ranbu". At this time, Ito Cheng didn't see any movement. He instantly turned into a cloud of smoke and escaped from the hexagonal shuriken attacks. Then, when the shurikens pierced into the wooden stakes left by him, he appeared aside and continued. Rush towards Guren. "Crystal Release - Crystal Pentagonal Prison." Seeing that Ito was about to rush in front of her, Guren immediately formed several hand seals with her hands, and then with a clear drink from her, a five-rhombus-shaped hollow crystal cylinder suddenly rose from the ground. He stood up, blocking Ito Cheng's front, back, left, and right, and imprisoning him in place. Ito Cheng, who was in the crystal pentagram prison, smiled at Guren, and then suddenly jumped into the air. Then a large steel panel suddenly appeared under his feet. Then Ito Cheng stepped on the steel plate and jumped into the air again. Da Zhi, turned over and jumped out of the crystal five-corner prison, falling quickly towards the red lotus standing below. "Crystal Escape - The art of breaking crystals to subdue the dragon." Seeing this, Honglian immediately jumped back, quickly forming hand seals with his hands in mid-air, and then a dragon-shaped dragon made entirely of red crystals suddenly rose from Honglian's feet. He got up and rushed towards Ito Cheng who was falling in mid-air at extremely fast speed. "The limit of blood succession is trouble." Ito Cheng muttered in his heart, and then activated the substitute technique again in mid-air. There was only a soft sound of "exposure", and a wooden stake appeared in mid-air instead of Ito Cheng, withstanding the broken crystal. The Dragon Subduing Technique attacks with full force. And Ito Cheng, who used the Substitute Technique, instantly appeared in the open space aside, and his figure flashed into three Ito Cheng and rushed towards Guren. "Crystal Release - Hexagonal Shuriken Ranbu." Seeing three figures rushing towards him from different directions, the hand seals in Guren's hands changed again, and he once again released the ninjutsu of Hexagonal Shuriken Ranbu, with a large amount of The crystallized shurikens like snowflakes flew towards the three Ito Cheng. "Wind Release - Great Breakthrough." In an instant, the three Ito Cheng stopped at the same time, raised their cheeks and blew at the many crystal shurikens shot in front of them. But just when Guren was about to release a new crystal release ninjutsu again, a hand suddenly came out from the ground, grabbed Guren's ankle, and pulled her into the ground. This is exactly the "Earth Release - the art of beheading in the heart." "When" Honglian's expression changed and she lost her voice. "When I activate my shadow identity." Ito Cheng, who suddenly appeared behind Guren's head, said quietly while waving his hand to knock her out. "Exposure~" The moment Itoge knocked Guren unconscious, the three Itogei not far away simultaneously exploded into a cloud of smoke and disappeared. ¡° Then Ito Cheng pressed Guren¡¯s head with one hand and took her into the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. "Well, thank you." At this time, Yuukimaru's mother, who had recovered from all this almost electric battle, said her thanks in a sincere tone. "It's nothing, it just happened." Ito Cheng looked at her, waved his hand and smiled, and then said to her seriously, "But if you don't want to encounter this kind of thing again in the future, it's best to take your son and leave the field." Kingdom, go and live in the Kingdom of Fire.¡± "Huh? Why?" Yukimaru's mother asked without knowing why. "Didn't the woman who attacked you just tell you?" Ito Cheng asked in confusion. "No, he just called me out and then suddenly attacked me." Yuukimaru's mother said with a gloomy expression. "Okay, then let me explain to you. Your son Yuukimaru has a very special ability that some people want to get. So in order to get Yuukimaru and control it, they will deny it. I will try my best to get rid of you, after all, you are Yuukimaru's only relative, as long as you are gone, everything will be easy to handle." Ito Cheng looked at her and said. "Yukimaruhow could it be" Yukimaru's mother said in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s it, as for what you plan to do with the rest, it¡¯s all your own choice.¡± Ito Cheng said, after saying that, without waiting for Yuukimaru's mother to speak again, he immediately activated the teleportation technique and left the scene, and quickly rushed back towards the Land of Fire. Most of a day later, Ito Cheng finally crossed the border between Tian Country and Fire Country and entered the Fire Country. Then he marched forward without stopping for another hour or so, before entering the Rubik's Cube world in a dense forest and appearing next to the unconscious Hong Lian. Looking at Guren who was unconscious on the ground, Ito Cheng suddenly turned his hand into an afterimage and quickly clicked on Guren's body. In just a few seconds, he sealed dozens of important acupuncture points on Guren's body, draining the chakra in her body. The flow was cut off and imprisoned in the dantian, which also made Honglian's body sore and weak, saving him the trouble of waiting for her to wake up. Text Chapter 442 Wood Escape ps: Thank you to "Xiao Mofeng", "nykfany" and "ngstone" for their rewards, and thank you to "Xiao Mofeng" for your monthly vote. Ito Cheng leaned over and lifted the red lotus on the ground, and instantly appeared in the plant's biological laboratory. "Professor Asmo, this is a new experimental subject. The requirements are the same as the previous ones. Please excuse me." Ito Chengye, who came to the experiment, did not wait for the people to greet him, and directly threw the red lotus in his hand to the ground. He spoke to the leading elderly scientist, Professor Asmo. "I understand." Professor Asmo nodded and said, then turned to a young male researcher standing aside and said, "Mark, go and send the new experimental subject to Room 303." ¡°Okay.¡± The male researcher named Mark agreed. "Then I won't disturb your work, and I'll take my leave." Seeing that Professor Asmo had arranged a place for Honglian, he said to Professor Asmo with a smile, and then disappeared from the laboratory in a flash. "What other blood successors can I get" Ito Cheng, who reappeared in the forest of the Naruto World, jumped forward on the branches and said in his mind, "The Ice Release Minazuki Shiro should still be in the Kiri Ninja Village. Even if he is not there, he will follow Zabuza around and have no fixed place to live, so the most convenient time to obtain Ice Release is during the mission to the Land of Waves after the plot begins" "Although Kimimaro of the Bone Pulse knows where he is now, there is Orochimaru by his side. The only way to get him is after the plot begins and at the end of the Chunin Exam, when Sasuke defected." "Jugo, who is a physical and blood successor, is the same as Kimimaro. He is used as a test subject in Orochimaru's base. He cannot obtain it for the time being. We can only look at the situation in the future." "As for the remaining Melting Release Terumi Mei and Lao Zi, Melting Release Dodai and Kurotsuchi, Arashi Release's Darui, and Dust Release's Ohnoki, they are not at the Kage level in terms of their own strength, and they are surrounded by jounin guards. Even if I stay with a certain Kage, as a bodyguard and family member, they are all difficult to get along with. It is really difficult to capture them, not to mention that the old purple among them is the Jinch¨±riki of the Four Tails. It is really difficult to fight. It¡¯s hard to determine who wins and who loses.¡± "The blood successor limit holders who appeared later were all the guys recruited by Kabuto during the Fourth War through the Reincarnation of the Earth. Those people would not appear until at least seven or eight years later, but I guess that was after I left the world of Naruto. It¡¯s something you need to consider only then.¡± While thinking, Ito Cheng left the forest unknowingly and arrived near the town nearest to him. "Forget it. We will consider capturing the Blood Successor Limiter later. Let's eat something first." Ito Cheng, who fell on the road, thought to himself as he walked into the town. Soon, Ito Cheng walked into the town and stopped in a restaurant. Then after a delicious meal. Come to the hot spring hotel on the mountain side of the town and take a bath "It's so comfortable~" Ito Cheng, who was naked with only a white towel covering his lower body, slowly sat in the water. After soaking all his body except his head in the water, he closed his eyes and said with a contented look on his face. "I've been traveling around for the past six months. Although I take baths frequently, I'm still not as comfortable as soaking in a hot spring." Ito Cheng thought to himself. There were not many people in the warmth at this time, except for Ito Cheng. There were only three old men taking a bath, so the entire men's hot spring was very quiet. You could clearly hear the voices of the women talking in the women's hot spring on the other side of the bamboo curtain in the center of the hot spring. "Mieko, congratulations, you will be a bride soon" a female voice congratulated. "Thank you." Another female voice replied happily. Then he smiled and asked, "How are you and Ashu doing" "Machiko, where is your Riku?" another female voice said. "I've gone out, and it will probably take a few days to come back." Another new female voice said. "I really envy you, Yongzi. Compared to you, mine is so small." A certain woman said enviously. "What is it, Misa?" a woman said shyly. "Mute." At this time. A voice that was very familiar to Ito Cheng suddenly said, "Go outside and get me a bottle of wine." "Master Gangshou, it's better not to drink while taking a bath." Shizune reminded awkwardly. "Oh, how can you not drink while taking a bath? Go get it quickly." Steel Hand said impatiently. "Yes, Master Gangshou." Shizune agreed helplessly, and then there was a sound of water. It seemed that Shizune walked out of the water bath and went to the hotel to get some wine. "Gangtou and Shizune? I didn't expect to meet them here. It seems that weThe fate is not shallow. "Ito Cheng, who heard the conversation between the two, suddenly had a smile on his face and thought to himself. ¡° Then Ito Cheng let go of his perception and always paid attention to the chakra situation on the other side of the bamboo curtain. After a while, Ito Shige, who felt the two chakras moving in the female hot springs, also stood up from the hot springs. He walked out of the hot springs at the same speed as the two chakras, returned to the locker room, put on his bathrobe, and walked out. locker room¡­¡­ It was only at this time that Ito Cheng suddenly converted the energy in his body into a force with the same properties as the steel hand's chakra, and dispersed it slightly outside the body, pretending to be a state that was neither a ninja nor an ordinary person. "Huh?" The moment Ito Cheng disguised his power, the steel hand who was about to walk out of the female bath paused, frowned slightly and let out a low groan. "What's wrong, Master Gangshou?" Shizune, who was next to Gangshou, immediately asked after noticing the change in her expression. "It's okay." Steel Hand shook his head, stretched out his hand to push aside the curtain in front of him, and walked out of the dressing room. "Oh, what a coincidence, I didn't expect to meet you here." Ito Cheng, who also walked out of the men's locker room, rubbed his neck with his hands, tilted his head and looked to one side, and then looked at the steel man next to him with an expression of surprise. Hand and Shizune said. "It's you!?" At this moment, she suddenly discovered that the source of the chakra fluctuation that made her very concerned was the steel hand of Ito Cheng standing in front of her, and she shouted with surprise in her tone. Then he grabbed Ito Cheng's arm without any explanation and inserted his chakra into Ito Cheng's body again. In an instant, an energy with the same properties as her chakra appeared in the steel hand's perception. "How could it be possible?" Steel Hand said to himself with a frown. "Master Steelhand." Shizune called out with concern. "Um, what's wrong?" Ito Cheng said with a puzzled look. "You come with me." The steel hand who came back to his senses didn't waste any words. After making a commanding announcement, he turned and walked towards the room booked by her and Shizune. "What do you mean?" Ito Cheng said as if he didn't understand. "Please come with me." Shizune, who stayed where she was, looked at Ito Cheng seriously and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng curled his lips and followed Shizune towards Gangtou's room. A moment later, after passing a corner, Ito Cheng and Shizune came to Gangtou's room. at this time. Gang Shou was sitting cross-legged on the tatami mat in the room, frowning and thinking deeply. "You sit down first." Seeing Gang Thou meditating, Shizune asked Ito to sit aside first, while she walked to the table and cabinet against the wall in the room and took the kettle from it. I made a cup of matcha for Ito Cheng and Gang Tate each. He led them back to Gangtou and Ito Cheng, knelt down and placed two cups of matcha in front of them, then stepped back and sat upright to the side. "What's your name?" At this time. The steel hand who was deep in thought suddenly raised his head, looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng replied. "Is your surname Ito Then let me ask you, when did you possess the chakra in your body?" Steel Hand stared at Ito Cheng with a serious face and asked in a deep voice. At the same time, a heavy sense of oppression instantly erupted from Steel Hand's body. It emerged from the body and pressed towards Ito Cheng. "Is this power called chakra? I thought there was something wrong with my body." Ito Cheng ignored the pressure of the steel hand. He said curiously, "This power suddenly appeared about four months ago, by the way, not long after I met you." "Are you still friendly to us now?" Steel Hand nodded thoughtfully and asked again. "Yes, especially you. I feel so close, like a family member." Ito Cheng nodded and said affirmatively, then stared at the green crystal on Gangkou's chest and said, "Well and the pendant around your neck." The pendant always makes me want to get it in my hands." Hear this. Steel Hand looked down at the crystals on her neck that were condensed by her grandfather Senju Hashirama's Wood Release Chakra, and frowned deeply. "Are you sure?" After a moment, Gang Tou looked up at Ito Cheng and asked seriously. "Sure." Ito Cheng said seriously. ?Looking at Ito Cheng¡¯s serious expression. The steel hand bit it secretly, reached out and took off the pendant from his neck, handed it to Ito Cheng and said, "Take it." "Master Gangshou." Seeing Gangshou's behavior, Shizune straightened up unconsciously. exclaimed. "I have my own opinion." Gangshou waved his hand decisively, interrupting Shizune's words. Then he stared at Ito Cheng receiving him with unblinking eyes.The crystal in my hand is waiting for possible changes. At this time, Ito Cheng, who received the Mudun energy crystal in his hand, frowned slightly and closed his eyes to feel it carefully Time passes slowly in this silence. "So this is the energy of Wood Release" After a moment, Ito Cheng exhaled slightly and said mentally, "The combined power of Earth Release, Water Release and Yang Release, which is rich in life energy" ?????????????? Then Ito Cheng¡¯s thoughts moved slightly, and the wood escape energy crystal in his hand suddenly lit up. A layer of misty green light emitted from the crystal, reflecting Ito Cheng¡¯s front body, head and face in green. "This is" Steel Hand stared at the crystal that lit up in shock, and his heart was filled with ups and downs. "Ito Cheng, make a hand seal like me." Gang Tate is a strong woman who has experienced two ninja wars. She quickly recovered from the shock, and then said to Ito Cheng with a serious face, After Ito Cheng set his eyes on her, he formed three hand seals at an even speed, neither too fast nor too slow. "Is that so?" Ito Cheng imitated the steel hand and formed hand seals. In an instant, the power of wood escape gathered in his hand, and then as his palm spread, a piece of wood slowly slipped from Ito Cheng's hand. Grow out slowly. "Wooden Escape!" Shizune shouted in shock. "Sure enough" Seeing the wood growing in Ito Cheng's hand, Gang Hao immediately relaxed and looked at I Tocheng with a complicated expression, not knowing what to say. "Ito Cheng, do you know who your parents are?" After a moment, Steel Hand, who barely suppressed his messy thoughts, asked Ito Cheng. "I don't know, I haven't had parents since I appeared in this world." Ito Cheng shook his head and whispered. "Don't you have parents? That means birth cannot be proven. In this case, there are only two possible inferences, the special limit of blood inheritance, or" The steel hand in thought glanced at Ito Cheng and said secretly, "Our Senju family is The survivors who don¡¯t know?¡± "Shizune." Thinking of this, Steel Hand suddenly shouted to Shizune beside him. "Yes, Master Gangshou." Upon hearing the call, Shizune quickly agreed. "Take out all those medical tools, I want to use them." Steel Hand ordered. "Yes." Shizune immediately agreed, and then took out a scroll from her arms, shaking her hands and unfolding it in front of her. Then there was a large seal written inside a circle, and there were six lines composed of twisted lines outside the circle. A picture of equilateral extension appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. Then I saw Shizune quickly forming three hand seals, pressing hard on the seal on the scroll with one hand, and then heard a low "exposure" sound, and a lot of medical equipment appeared together with a cloud of smoke. On the tatami in the room. At this time, I saw the steel hand that had been sitting quietly on the spot suddenly rise up, and instantly came to Ito Cheng's side, and knocked out Ito Cheng who had suppressed his instinct of resistance with one palm. "Shizune, help me extract a tube of blood and a few hairs from his body." The steel hand who knocked Ito unconscious ordered to Shizune, and then the steel hand shook his head, throwing the long golden hair behind him in front of him, Pulling out several hairs without hesitation. "Then you take a tube of blood from me and compare the cell structure of my blood with the cell structure of his blood, as well as the hair." Steel Hand continued. "Master Gangshou, what do you mean" Shizune looked at Gangshou in surprise after hearing this. "Don't talk nonsense, just do as you are told." She leaned over to pick up the crystal that Senju Hashirama left for her from Ito Nari's hand and said with a frown. "Yes." Shizune also knew that she was talking too much, so she quickly agreed and started to operate according to the steel hand's request. Shizune is worthy of being someone who has learned training from Gangtou since she was a child. Her movements are skillful and fast. She took the blood of Ito Cheng and Gang Tate separately in less than a minute, and then took it from Ito Cheng's head. He removed a few strands of hair, took the hair handed over by the steel hand, walked quickly to the instrument on the side, and examined it carefully. More than ten minutes later, after checking the blood and hair samples, Shizune sat on her knees and turned around, looking at Gangshou with a strange look on her face and said, "Master Gangshou" Text Chapter 443 Teaching Methods "How's it going?" Steel Hand asked pretending to be calm, but there was indeed some tension and expectation in her heart. If Ito Cheng is proven to be a descendant of the Senju family, then her Senju family's wooden escape will once again appear in the ninja world. This pair of talents has withered, and even the main branch of the Senju family has no successor except Steel Hand. It is the supreme gospel. "Master Gangshou, after inspection, Ito's cell structure is different from yours." Shizune said truthfully. "Really?" Hearing Shizune's words, Gang Thou could no longer hide the look of disappointment on his face and said softly. "Master Gangshou." Seeing the change in Gangshou's expression, Shizune called out with concern. "I'm fine, keep talking." The steel hand waved his hand and said. "Yes." Shizune agreed, and then continued, "Although Ito Cheng's cell structure is different from yours, Gangtou-sama, his cells are very tolerant. When I combine your blood with his blood During the fusion, Ito's cell structure suddenly changed briefly and turned into a cell body with the same cell structure as yours." "Really?" Hearing this, Gangshou frowned again. She is a little confused now about Ito Cheng's physique. Under normal circumstances, two similar cells will get closer, stack up, and recombine after contact, but there will never be a situation where one cell turns into another cell, unless it is exerted Special external forces, such as some strange ninjutsu, but obviously Shizune does not have the ability to do that, so it can only be said to be a problem with Ito's cells themselves. "Is this a new type of blood inheritance limit?" Goshou muttered to himself in deep thought. "Probably so." Shizune agreed. "I understand, please put the things away." Steel Hand waved his hand to Shizune and ordered. "Yes." Shizune agreed, and then resealed the medical equipment on the tatami with the storage scroll. Next, there was silence in the room. It was not until half an hour later that the silence in the room was broken by Ito's instinctive groan of pain. "Uh~ It hurts." Ito Cheng frowned, rubbed his neck with one hand, propped up his body with the other hand on the ground, and sat down on the tatami without etiquette. He looked at the steel hand with an unhappy look and complained, "What do you want to do? It was like this last time we met, and it's still the same this time. I really doubt whether I will be tortured to death by you after seeing you a few times." "You said you have feelings for me?" Steel Hand ignored Ito Cheng's complaint, but looked at Ito Cheng seriously and asked again. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and said without knowing why. "Like family members?" Steel Hand asked. "Yes." Ito Cheng replied looking at the steel hand inexplicably. "How do you feel about Shizune?" Steel Hand asked again. "To her? There is only intimacy. But there is no feeling like a family member." Ito Cheng looked at Shizune who was sitting beside her and said. "I know." Steel Hand said thoughtfully. Then he looked up at Ito Cheng and said forcefully, "You can go back and rest first, but you can't leave this hotel. Even if you leave, you can only leave with us. Do you understand?" "Eh? Why?" Ito Cheng said in surprise. "No reason." Steel Hand said domineeringly. Then he turned to Shizune and ordered, "Shizune, send him back and note the location of his room." "Yes, Lord Steelhand." Shizune agreed. "Uh okay." Seeing this, Ito Cheng had no choice but to agree, and then stood up from the ground. He left the room with Shizune. "Is it the intimacy of a family member" When Gang Shou was the only one in the room, Gang Shou spread his palms, looked down at the wood escape energy crystal in his palms, and murmured to himself. ¡­¡­ "Farewell." On the other side, Shizune, who sent Ito Cheng back to the room, bowed slightly to Ito Cheng and said politely. "Good night." Ito Chengya returned the greeting politely. "Bang." After Shizune turned around and left, Ito Cheng closed the door together smoothly, and the wooden door frame made a muffled sound when it collided. "Wood Release" Back in the room, Ito Cheng, who was sitting cross-legged on the tatami, raised his right hand. Mobilizing the newly realized wood escape energy in his body, a thin piece of wood immediately grew out of his palm, exuding vitality. "Sure enough, it is different from the wood made by alchemy. It has the power of life." Looking at the small thin wood in his hand, Ito Cheng thought to himself. ??????????? Then Ito Cheng closed his palms and put away the Wood Release. Then, maintaining the chakra state sensed by the steel hand, he lay down on the ground and closed his eyes.Rest your eyes. There was no talking for the rest of the night, and I slept peacefully until dawn. ¡°Bang bang bang~¡± the next morning. There was a loud knock on the door of Ito Cheng's room. Hearing the sound of the door, Ito Cheng immediately opened his eyes and instantly released his senses. After realizing that it was Shizune who knocked on the door, she stood up from the ground, walked to the door and opened it. "Good morning, Miss Shizune." Ito Cheng greeted with a smile. "Morning, Mr. Ito Cheng." Shizune said politely, and then informed, "Gangtou-sama asked me to inform you that we are about to set off." "We? You mean, I want to follow you too?" Ito Shigeyuki said in surprise. "Yes." Shizune replied affirmatively. "Okay, I understand, I'll change my clothes now." Ito Cheng said helplessly. "Okay, Mr. Steelhand and I are waiting for you outside." Shizune said with a slight bow to Ito Cheng. Immediately, Shizune turned and left, leaving Ito Chengshu to change clothes. After a while, Ito Cheng, who had finished washing and dressing, left the room and walked out of the hotel. "Let's go." Steel Hand said when he saw Ito Cheng coming out, and then walked forward without waiting for Ito Cheng and Shizune to answer. "Where are we going?" Ito Cheng walked quickly to Shizune and asked in a low voice. "I don't know, it depends on Master Gangshou's wishes." Shizune said, shaking her head slightly. "That's it." Ito Cheng sighed, and then said to Shizune, "By the way, Miss Shizune, can we just call each other by our names in the future, without adding the titles of Mr. and Miss." "Okay." Shizune agreed with a smile. "That's good." Ito sighed and said with a smile. Afterwards, the two of them stopped talking and quietly followed the steel hand around the streets. "I said, can we take a rest?" Ito Naikei, who had walked from dawn to late afternoon, started to beat his heart, and asked the steel hand in front of him with a tired look of panting and sweating profusely. "You have good physical strength." In front, the steel hand who stopped after hearing Ito Cheng's words turned around, looked at Ito Cheng and praised. "Uh." Hearing this, Ito Cheng looked stunned. "It's nice here, let's rest here." The steel hand looked around and saw that it was remote and no one was there, so he said. "Huh~ I can finally rest." With the steel hand's permission, Ito Cheng immediately sat down on the tooth channel aside and let out a long breath. "Shizune, teach him the chakra extraction technique and the method of operation." At this time, Steel Hand suddenly ordered to the silent Shizune. "Ah? Yes, Master Gangshou." Shizune was stunned at first, and then immediately agreed. Then he walked to Ito Cheng and began to explain to him. Of course, due to the relationship between time and place, Shizune mainly talked about the chakra extraction technique. As for the method of operation, except for the most basic, he did not talk about any advanced parts. "Now you concentrate on moving the chakra in your body." More than ten minutes later, Shizune, who had finished explaining the basics of chakra extraction techniques and operation methods, said to Ito Cheng. "Oh, okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed, then he closed his eyes and sat up cross-legged, forming a mudra with his hands, and began to circulate chakra. After a while, Ito Cheng opened his eyes and said with a look of surprise, "I feel so relaxed now, and I don't feel any fatigue at all." "In this case, we will continue on the road, but on the road, you must always cover the soles of your feet with chakra and try to distribute it evenly." Hearing this, the steel hand on the side suddenly announced. "Oh." Ito Cheng nodded and responded, then stood up from the tooth path, covered the soles of his feet with chakra, followed behind the steel hand with Shizune, and continued to wander. "Okay, that's it for today. After returning to the room, remember to run the chakra extraction technique once before resting." Steel Hand returned to the hotel and ordered Ito Shige. "I know." Ito Cheng weakly agreed with a tired look on his face. Afterwards, he spent the whole night without talking and slept peacefully until dawn. However, early the next morning, Ito Cheng was awakened again by Shizune's knock on the door. Then Ito Cheng, who had finished washing, continued to wander around aimlessly with Gangshou and Shizune for a day. However, compared to the normal physical strength that Ito Cheng specially pretended to show yesterday, today's condition was obviously much better, although in the end it was still to doHe looks exhausted, but not weak. In this way, Ito Cheng wandered around with Gangtou and Shizune for four or five days in a row. He learned all about the operation of chakra from Shizune and wrote down a meridians chart before he ended this life. . "We'll leave here tomorrow and go to the next town." In the evening, before they separated, Steel Hand suddenly said. Then he ignored Ito Cheng and returned to the room with Shizune. "The teaching method of this steel hand is really special." After returning to the room, Ito Cheng, who changed his tired look, said to himself with a smile on his face. The next day, Ito Cheng, who already knew that Shizune would come to call him, got up from the bed early, finished washing, and then left the room with Shizune, who called him on time, and met the steel hand who was waiting outside the hotel, and walked out of the town. go. "We are in a hurry this time, so we need to walk through the woods." The steel hand walking out of the town said to Ito Cheng beside him. "The specific method is to spread chakra evenly across the soles of the feet, and then intermittently burst out the legs connected to them. Chakra, do you understand?" Text Chapter 444 Choice "Understood." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "Okay, let's get on the road." After saying that, Gang Hand and Shizune jumped onto the branches at the same time and jumped forward. Behind them, Ito Shigeya pretended to jump onto the branch, leaping forward clumsily and awkwardly. However, no matter what Ito Cheng did, Gangtou and Shizune ignored him and continued to move forward on their own. After a while, Ito Cheng, who felt that he was almost done, gradually put away his disguise and walked among the trees in a decent manner. But not long after Itoge took off his disguise, Steelhand and Shizune, who had been maintaining a constant speed in front, suddenly accelerated their speed, forcing Itoge to disguise himself cleverly again, pretending to be embarrassed, and trying hard to follow them. behind. Then at about the same time, he took off his disguise again and followed the two of them. But Gang Hand and Shizune accelerated their pace after a moment In this way, every time Ito Cheng seems to have adapted to the current situation, Gangeshou and Shizune will speed up a bit to force Ito Cheng to adapt. They will not stop accelerating and keep moving forward at a constant speed until the limit that Ito Cheng pretends to be. march. "Stop, let's rest here for a while." After a while, the steel hand who sensed that Ito Cheng's chakra was low stopped walking and said to Shizune and Ito Cheng behind him. "Huh~huh~, great, I can finally practice." Ito Cheng held the tree trunk next to him and said panting, then jumped off the branch, found a relatively clean ground, and sat cross-legged Get some rest. Fifteen minutes later, the steel hand gave the marching order again. Then the situation was the same as in the town. Whenever the chakra disguised by Ito Cheng was about to be exhausted, the steel hand would order a rest, and then after he recovered a little, he would order to set off again, forcing Ito Cheng to adapt to this kind of situation. If the situation continues to explode, try to make it a habit or instinct. After sleeping in the open air for two days, Steel Hand took Shizune and Ito Cheng out of the forest and entered a town. and rested in a hotel. "Shizune, you are in charge of today's chakra control training." The next morning, after reuniting, Steel Hand ordered Shizune. "Yes, Lord Steelhand." Shizune agreed. "Okay. I'll go out for a walk." After seeing Shizune agree. Steel Hand said as he turned around and walked out of the hotel. "Master Gangshou, are you going to gamble again?" After hearing Gangshou's words, Shizune immediately said with a troubled expression. "What?" Steel Hand looked at Shizune in confusion and said. "Master Gangshou. Please stop gambling. We already owe a lot of money." Shizune begged. "It's just because I owe money that I have to gamble, otherwise I wouldn't have the money to pay off the debt." The steel hand said matter-of-factly. "But Master Gangshou, your gambling luck" Shizune said with a tangled look on her face. "That's just a moment of bad luck. I believe it will turn around soon." Steeler said nonchalantly. Then he waved his hand and said decisively, "Okay, you go train that kid." After saying that, the steel hand left the hotel and quickly disappeared among the crowd. "Hey." After the steel hand was no longer visible, Shizune sighed helplessly. "Shizune, what do you mean, you owe a lot of money?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Shizune and said. "Yes." Shizune said with a confused look. I thought to myself that the majestic Princess of Konoha Village, Lord Steel, would actually have bad luck in gambling. For someone who owes countless debts, if this spreads out, it will really damage the image of Mr. Steelhand. "Okay, let's go practice too." Shizune cleared away the tangled emotions in her heart and turned to Ito Cheng. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed. Then the two of them walked out of the hotel and came to the suburbs. Stopped in front of a nice old tree. "Today we are training on fine control of chakra." Shizune, who was standing in front of the ancient tree, explained to Ito Cheng, "The finer the control of chakra, the more chakra we will consume when fighting and using ninjutsu." Less, which means that with the same amount of chakra, we can release more ninjutsu and maintain longer-lasting combat capabilities. This can greatly improve our chances of survival." "Now I will show you the practice method of fine chakra control." Shizune walked to the ancient tree, turned to Ito Cheng who was standing there and said. Then lift up one foot, put the sole of the foot close to the surface of the tree bark, and then lift the other foot off the ground and step on the surface of the ancient tree, as if stepping on flat ground, step by step towards the top of the tree, until you reach the top of the ancient tree. until the branches on the branches stand upside down.   It¡¯s just that Shizune ignored one thing. She was currently wearing a black kimono, and as she climbed up the tree and stood upside down, the hem of the kimono slid directly down both sides of her thighs, and then fell behind her, revealing her kimono. Underwear and a white bandage on her thighs. "That Shizune, you're gone." Ito Cheng raised his head and glanced at Shizune's underwear before he reminded her. "Ah~" Shizune's face turned red when she heard this, and she immediately turned over from the branch in a panic and fell down. After landing, she quickly fixed the hem of her kimono with both hands, looking shy and embarrassed. "I'll practice that first." Ito Cheng didn't tease Shizune, turned his head to the side, walked to the ancient tree and said. "Okay." Shizune said calmly. Immediately, Ito Cheng imitated Shizune and started to climb up the big tree with his feet and he climbed to the top of the big tree in no time, stood upside down on the branch, looked at Shizune and said, "It doesn't seem to be difficult. .¡± "It seems that you are very talented in controlling chakra." Seeing Ito Cheng climbing to the top of the tree so easily, Shizune was also a little surprised and praised one after another. Then the conversation changed and he continued, "In this case, let's change to another cultivation method and tread water." Afterwards, Ito Cheng turned over and dropped the branch, left the suburbs with Shizune, who was still a little embarrassed, and came to stand next to a nearby creek. "The requirements for treading water are basically the same as when climbing a tree. The only difference is that when climbing a tree, you only need to control your chakra to keep it stable. While treading water, you need to always pay attention to the changes in your chakra to match the fluctuations of the water surface. ." As Shizune explained, she stepped into the stream, and then stood firmly on the water as if she were stepping on solid ground. "Oh." Ito Chengran responded, and then imitated Shizune and stepped into the water. After pretending to sway slightly for a few times, he stepped firmly on the water, and then carefully After walking a few steps on the water, he let go completely and started running quickly on the water. "It seems that your talent in chakra control is genius level." Seeing Ito Cheng mastering the trick of treading water so easily, Shizune said in admiration. "What should we practice now?" Ito Cheng asked, standing next to Shizune again. "No more for now." Shizune shook her head slightly and said, "But I think you'd better practice it a few more times. After all, you've just mastered these two tricks, and you haven't become accustomed to them yet. When encountering unexpected situations, it's easy to Problem-prone.¡± "I know." Ito Cheng agreed. Immediately, Ito Shigei obediently practiced back and forth between climbing trees and treading water. It was not until dusk that he and Shizune returned to the hotel. "Master Gangshou hasn't come back yet." After returning to the hotel, Shizune asked her boss about the whereabouts of Gangshou, then returned to Ito Cheng and said with a frown. "Don't worry, no one can do anything to her with the strength of the steel hand." Ito Cheng comforted her. "What I'm worried about is not this, but how much money Master Gangtou will owe this time." Shizune said helplessly. "Um, how about we go look for it?" Ito Cheng was stunned at first, and then asked. "Forget it, you stay here, I'll go find Lord Steelhand and come back." Shizune decided after thinking for a moment. Then he immediately turned around and walked out of the hotel, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, Ito Cheng shrugged and went back to his room to rest. ¡­¡­ "I heard from Shizune that you have completed the practice of treading water and climbing trees." The next day, when the three of them were sitting together for a meal, Gang Tie looked at Ito and asked. "Yes." Ito Cheng admitted. "Oh~" Steel Hand nodded and continued to eat breakfast in silence. It wasn't until after breakfast that Steel Hand looked at Ito Cheng again and asked with a serious face, "Do you want to become a ninja?" "Am I not a ninja now?" Ito Cheng said with a surprised look on his face. "No." Steel Hand shook his head and said, "Only those who have undergone special training and can drive the chakra in the body to release ninjutsu, taijutsu or illusions, and do things that are difficult for ordinary people to do are called ninjas. And you, now are just After receiving the most basic training, I can be considered a person who is stronger than ordinary people, but not a ninja." "Becoming a ninja" Hearing this, Ito Cheng looked confused and murmured to himself. After a moment, his expression cleared up and he looked at the steel hand and asked, "I want to know why you trained me in the first place." "This starts with your physique." After a moment of silence, Steel Hand said, "Your physique is quite special. When I arrive,I still don¡¯t know whether it is a new type of blood inheritance limit or what, but the only thing I know is that it allows you to use Deki escape, a powerful escape technique that only my grandfather used. Coupled with the inexplicable intimacy you have towards me, I suddenly came up with the idea of ??training you and wanted to see what changes would happen to you after training. " "The results of the training are very good. Your physical strength, willpower and qualifications are all the best choices. But the more this happens, the less I know how to treat you, so now I will leave this choice to you, and you will It is up to you to choose whether you want to accept my training and become a ninja." Steel Hand looked at Ito Cheng seriously and said. Text Chapter 445 One Year ps: Thanks to "nykfany" and "157747860" for their tips. "Although I don't know why I feel so close to you like a family member, I feel good staying by your side, so I decided to accept your training and become a ninja." Ito Chengzai lowered his head and pondered for a moment. Finally, he looked up at the steel hand and said seriously. "Okay." Gangshou nodded slightly, turned to look at Shizune and said, "Shizune, let's start basic physical training for him from today." "Yes, Lord Steelhand." Shizune agreed. Afterwards, Gangtou returned to the room after finishing the matter, leaving Shizune to take Ito Cheng to the place where he practiced yesterday to train him in basic physical skills. Just like that, the day passed in the blink of an eye during training. "Hey~" Returning to the hotel, Shizune sighed helplessly after learning from the boss that Gang Thou had left the hotel again. "Did the steel hand go gambling again?" Ito Cheng looked at Shizune and asked. "Yes." Shizune sighed helplessly, and then said to Ito Cheng, "Okay, you go back and rest first, and I will go find Master Gangshou." After saying that, Shizune walked out of the hotel and disappeared on the street under the yellow clouds in the sky. After Shizune left, Ito Cheng returned to the room and entered the Rubik's Cube world. "I don't know how long the life of following the steel hand will last. During this period, there will definitely be few opportunities to enter the Rubik's Cube world. In this case, I'd better leave a shadow clone here." Standing in the house in the central area, Ito Cheng thought to himself. " Then Ito Cheng didn't see any movement, and then a figure who looked exactly the same as him suddenly walked out of a small cloud of smoke that dispersed after it appeared. Then Ito Cheng thought, and a small amount of rare world power suddenly fell from the void and entered the newly appeared Ito Cheng's body. "This way, you don't have to worry about the shadow clone running out of energy and disappearing." After observing the energy status of the shadow clone's body with [Condensation], Ito Cheng nodded with satisfaction and said to himself. ¡°Ito Cheng then connected the Rubik¡¯s Cube with his mind and summoned the four resting people, including Koso, Uchiha Miko, Veretta and Kallen, to the house in the central area at the same time. "Ito Cheng?" After Kallen's vision stabilized, she immediately shouted in surprise when she saw Ito Cheng. But just when she wanted to step forward, she suddenly found another figure standing next to Ito Cheng. Aki stopped hesitantly and looked at the two identical Ito Cheng with a confused expression. "Acheng." After Kallen, Veretta also shouted with a happy face, but also showed a confused look after discovering the figure standing next to Itocheng. "My lord." Uchiha Miko called next. And Xianglan, who did not say hello, looked at Kallen, Veretta and Uchiha Miko who appeared for the first time with a gossipy face. His eyes kept turning on the three of them and Ito Cheng. Of course, what she pays more attention to is the fact that Kallen's name is the same as hers. A girl with red hair. Ito Cheng first smiled at Karen and Veretta and said hello, and then said to Uchiha Miko and Karin, "I have some things to do in the next period of time, so I can't ask you to go out for training. . But working behind closed doors is not conducive to your cultivation, so I decided to leave a shadow clone to train you specifically." "The reason why I called Kallen and Veretta here this time is that I hope you can learn and train together to enhance your own strength, okay?" Ito Chengzai said to Uchiha Miko and Karin. After that. He turned to look at Kallen and Veretta and said softly. "Okay." Veretta agreed simply. "Yeah." Kallen nodded in agreement. "Okay." Ito Cheng smiled and nodded to Kallen and Veretta, then turned to his shadow clone and said, "Please." "Easy to say." The shadow clone smiled. "Then I'll go first, see you next time." Ito Cheng looked at the four people standing in front of him, Koso, Uchiha Miko, Kallen and Veretta. After saying that, his figure trembled and disappeared in front of several people. "Xiang Lian, Miko, you two rest first, Kallen and Veretta, I will teach you the chakra extraction technique first." Shadow clone Ito Cheng said to the four of them respectively. "Huh~ Shadow clones are really good things under certain circumstances." Ito Cheng sighed mentally when he reappeared in the Naruto World Hotel. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening more than a month later, on the outskirts of another town. At this time, dark clouds cover the moon, and the two people who are one meter apart from each other cannot see clearly.Suddenly, two figures were fighting here. ¡°Ding~ding~ding~ding~¡± Several crisp sounds of gold and iron mingled in succession in the night sky. "Okay, stop." At this time, another voice said. "Very good. You have mastered the basic physical skills proficiently. The only thing left is to accumulate experience and figure out your own fighting rhythm." After a pause, the voice said to one of the figures again. "Really? Does that mean I can practice ninjutsu?" In the sky, dark clouds gradually drifted away from under the moon. A handful of silver-white light shone on the ground, reflecting the face of the speaker. It was Ito Cheng. "Yes." As the moonlight gradually expanded, two other figures were also reflected one after another, it was Steel Hand and Shizune. At this moment, Gang Hand said, "But are you sure you want to learn medical ninjutsu from me?" "Of course." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed, "You also said that my chakra attribute is positive because of your relationship. In addition to learning medical ninjutsu, it is very troublesome to practice other ninjutsu. In this case, you are so good There is a ready-made medical master here, why don¡¯t I learn medical ninjutsu from you instead of learning something else?¡± "That's fine." Steel Hand frowned slightly and agreed. Then he turned to Shizune who was standing aside and said, "Shizune, I will start instructing him in the practice of medical ninjutsu tomorrow." "Yes, Lord Steelhand." Shizune, who had already put away the kunai in her hand, agreed. ??Then Gangtou, Shizune, and Ito Cheng left the suburbs together and returned to the hotel where they lived in the town to rest. Then starting from the next day, in addition to normal taijutsu practice, Shizune began to guide Ito Cheng in the practice of medical ninjutsu. Naturally, at the beginning, just like Sakura in the anime, she treated the dying fish and then tried to keep it active. This is not a problem for Ito Shige, who is proficient in the subtle control of energy and has a thorough understanding of life energy. Therefore, in less than two days, Ito Shige completed the initial introduction to medical ninjutsu and then started the next step. Treat injured animals. However, their route was either in a town or in the wild. Where would there be so many injured animals for Ito Cheng to treat, so in order to facilitate his practice, Ito Cheng simply captured the uninjured animals directly from the forest. Then create all kinds of injuries on them. For your own practice. In this way, more than half a month later, Ito Cheng, who had successfully treated injuries, was finally recognized by the steel hand and began to learn real medical ninjutsu. The first ninjutsu is the chakra scalpel. ¡­¡­ More than half a year later, Ito Shige, who learned the medical ninjutsu - chakra scalpel, palm senjutsu, and the art of extracting minor troubles, and the ninjutsu - poison mist, and poisoned scalpel from Gangtou and Shizune, disguised himself as chakra. The strength was increased to a level stronger than that of ordinary chuunin, and then he began to learn Gangtou's original medical ninjutsu - the art of creation and regeneration and the medical ninjutsu - random rush. As for the taijutsu - Kaili Fist, Tenshou Kick, etc., he has already mastered the basic taijutsu, and the medical ninjutsu - chakra scalpel and palm senjutsu have been fully mastered, and the steel hand has been taught to Ito Shige. And after more than half a year of hard practice. It has also reached the level of proficiency. Of course, these are not the only things I learned. There are also the sealing techniques that Ito Cheng has been looking for, especially the sealing techniques used to make storage scrolls, which I also learned from Gangshou. During this period, Ito Cheng also entered the world of Rubik's Cube when he found an opportunity, and taught these medical ninjutsu and taijutsu to Koso, Kallen and Veretta. As for Uchiha Miko, she continued her path of ninjutsu and illusion. While wandering around, Ito Cheng followed Gang Hand and Shizune and wandered around the Land of Fire and the surrounding small countries for a whole year. I saw what it means to lose money and drink alcohol, but it also caused a lot of trouble. It added a lot of combat experience in medical ninjutsu to the new ninja disguised by Ito Cheng. "I have taught you everything I can teach you. What you are missing now is just the accumulation of experience, but continuing to follow me will not allow you to gain much experience. So I decided to let you leave and practice alone." One night, Steele, who was eating and drinking in an izakaya, said to Ito Cheng, who was sitting opposite her. "I understand." Ito Cheng said in a deep voice. "Take this." Seeing Ito Cheng nodding in agreement, the steel hand took out an envelope that had been prepared for a long time and handed it to Ito Cheng and said, "If you think you can't gain much experience by practicing outside. Then take it Go to Konoha Village and give this letter to the Third Hokage." Hear the words. Ito Cheng glanced at the steel hand in surprise, but didn't say much. He nodded and took the steel hand.The envelope that came over was carefully received into my arms. "Okay, let's go." Seeing Ito Cheng put the letter away, the steel hand suddenly became impatient and waved to him. "Uh, okay." Ito Cheng glanced at Gang Hand with a look of displeasure, and said helplessly. Then he stood up from his seat, saluted Gang Hand and Shizune and said, "Thank you very much for this." Thank you for your guidance over the years.¡± "Farewell." After Ito Cheng said that, he turned around and walked out of the izakaya, disappearing into the night after a while. "Master Gangtou, can you let him leave like this?" After Ito Cheng left, Shizune looked at Gangtou beside her and asked. Hearing Shizune¡¯s inquiry, Gangshou did not explain, but silently filled the wine glass in front of him and tasted it gently. "It's been a year." Ito Cheng sighed softly as he gradually walked out of the town, and then thought to himself, "Although Steel Hand didn't teach me Wood Release in the end, these medical ninjutsu and taijutsu are also very good gains. " ¡° Then Ito Cheng stepped out of the town and ran into the forest beside the street, quickly heading towards the place where the Kingdom of Fire and the Kingdom of Wind meet. The town where Ito Cheng was previously located was in the southwest of the Kingdom of Fire, not far from the Kingdom of Wind, so within two days, Ito Cheng arrived at the junction of the Kingdom of Wind and the Kingdom of Fire. Then he took out the small black ball interrogator and determined the location of the three rebel ninjas who had gathered together half a year ago. He put away the small black ball and headed there at high speed. More than twenty minutes later, Ito Cheng met the three rebel ninjas in a mountain forest. "Sir." Seeing Itoge's appearance, the soil ninja traitor Matsushita Taro and the two grass ninjas came to Itoge's side at the same time and shouted respectfully. "Take me to see those orphans." Ito Cheng waved his hand and said. "Yes." Matsushita Taro responded, then turned around and walked into the forest with the other two grass ninjas, leading Ito Cheng. However, just when they were about to enter the hillside where the orphans were, Matsushita Taro and the two grass ninjas jumped away from Ito Cheng, and then a loud noise broke out where Ito Cheng was, and a large group appeared gray and black outside. Smoke rose rapidly from the ground, and the blazing high temperature burned the ground into a piece of land in an instant. "Is he dead?" A grass ninja asked nervously. But as soon as he finished speaking, a black shadow suddenly appeared behind him and punched him away. Then there was a soft sound of "exposure", and the body of the Kusanagi flying into the air exploded violently. It came and flew out in all directions, a large amount of blood and internal organs spurted out from the split body at the same time, splashing onto the ground, making a "crash" sound. "Run!" Seeing the tragic death of the grass ninja, Taro Matsushita, a traitorous earth ninja, shouted without even thinking, and then activated the teleportation technique and rushed away. But just before Matsushita Taro and the grass ninja rushed out a few meters, their heads were dizzy at the same time and they fell from mid-air to the ground. "Plop~" The body hit the ground and made a dull sound. ¡°Then Ito Cheng walked up to the Kusanagi and Matsushita Taro one after another and killed them on the spot. "Hmph." Ito Cheng, who killed the three traitors on the spot and took back the small black ball interrogator from them, snorted coldly and continued walking up the hillside. But what Ito Cheng saw next was an empty room, and he didn't see any orphans at all. Knowing that he had been deceived, Ito Cheng suddenly raised his foot and stepped on the ground. A powerful force came out from the sole of his foot, and then he heard a loud "boom" and large cracks appeared on the ground. , the huge vibration force instantly collapsed the buildings standing on the ground, scattering them all over the ground with a chaotic "crackling" sound, and a large amount of smoke and dust rose from the ground. "I didn't expect that the first time I used the Tenshou Foot would be to vent my anger." Looking at the messy ground, Ito Cheng said with a flash of self-deprecation on his face. Text Chapter 446 Re-entering the Village ps: Thanks to "ngstone" for the reward At this moment, Ito Cheng felt his mental power move in vain, and a feeling of being spied on instantly rose from the bottom of his heart. "Who is it?" Ito Cheng shouted and threw a kunai in the direction of the sense of peeping. "Ding!" A soft sound of gold and iron was heard in the forest, and then a vague figure flashed in the forest, jumping away from the place where Ito Cheng was attacked. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't talk nonsense. He used the teleportation technique as he wished and rushed towards the place where the figure moved. "Ding! Ding!" The two shurikens flew towards Ito Cheng who was moving at high speed, but were immediately blocked by the kunai that suddenly appeared in Ito Cheng's hand. Not only did it not have the slightest effect, it also The location of their owner is even more obvious. But the moment Ito Cheng arrived near the black shadow, the black shadow suddenly disappeared from the forest. "Genjutsu - Kirito." Seeing this, Ito Cheng's heart moved, and he immediately mobilized his mental power to break free from the illusion. Then he wore red trousers, a green vest on his upper body, and a Konohagakure ninja forehead protector on his head. Yuhi Hong with long black hair appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly in his heart and continued to pretend to be post-operative. He looked around with a wary expression. Then when Kurenai Yuhi appeared behind him and was about to wipe his neck with a kunai, suddenly He grabbed Yuhi Kurenai's wrist, turned his steps, and quickly came behind Yuhi Kurenai. At the same time, he pressed and raised his hands, and used a grappling technique to push Yuhi Kurenai to the ground and imprison him. "Long time no see, Kurenai Yuhi, but your welcome was too warm." Ito Cheng, who was half-kneeling next to Kurenai Yuhi, looked at her and said with a smile. "It's been a long time since I last saw you, but I didn't expect that you would already have such strength when we meet again. It's really impressive. I think Hongdou will be very surprised when she finds out." Yuhi Hong said coldly. "I can't help it. A lot of things have happened this year." Ito Cheng said with a smile, then let go of the imprisoned Yuhi Hong, took two steps back, and immediately jumped up from the ground with a face. Yuhi Hong looked at her warily and said, "Don't worry. I have no ill intentions towards you." It¡¯s just that Yuhi Hong didn¡¯t believe what Ito Cheng said at all. Still staring at him with a wary look and saying nothing. "It looks like you have just completed your mission and are preparing to return to Konoha. It just so happens that I am going to Konoha too, let's go together." Seeing Yuhi Kurenai's appearance. Ito Cheng shrugged helplessly and spoke again. Hearing this, Yuhi Hong frowned slightly and asked, "What are you doing in Konoha?" "Of course I'm going to see you and Anko. You know, I haven't seen you for a year. I miss you two very much." Ito Cheng said to Yuhi Kurenai with a smile on his face. Hearing this, Yuhi Kurenai frowned again, and suddenly took out a shuriken and threw it at Ito Cheng. "Ding!" Ito Cheng raised his hand and used the kunai in his hand to block the shuriken thrown by Yuhi Kurenai, and then explained, "Okay, okay, that's all I said, except for what I just said about going to Konoha to see you. In addition to Anko, I also help others deliver a letter to the Third Hokage." Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s explanation, Yuhi Kurenai looked at him seriously for a moment. Then he doubtfully put away his defensive posture. "Haha~ let's go." Seeing Yuhi Hong put away her guard, Ito Cheng said to her with a smile "Okay." Yuhi Hong distanced herself from Ito, then jumped onto the branch with Ito and headed towards the direction of Konoha Village at high speed. "Yuhi Kurenai, you are now a Jonin, right." On the way. Ito Cheng said without anything to say. "Yes." Yuhi Hong said expressionlessly. "Congratulations then. When you return to Konoha, call Anko and let's celebrate together." Ito Cheng turned to look at Yuhi Kurenai and said. "No need." Yuhi Hong said as before, she still cherished her words like gold. "Don't be so wary of me. We are friends after all, right?" Ito Cheng said with a depressed look. "Until we can determine your identity, we are still enemies." Yuhi Hong glanced at Ito Cheng and said. "Okay then." Ito Cheng sighed. Then he said to Yuhi Hong again, "But after proving my identity, how about you come out and have a meal with me alone to make up for my hurt heart?" Hearing this, Yuhi Hong glanced at Ito Shige quite speechlessly, remembering that he was a very polite person when he was the store owner, but how could he become such a rogue after not seeing him for a year.   "How is it?" Ito Cheng asked again. "Let's wait until your identity is proven before we talk," Yuhi Hong said. "Don't worry, it will definitely be proven." Ito Cheng said confidently. Although he didn't know what was written in Steel Hand's letter, since he was allowed to send the letter, and depending on the situation, it was related to experience, it was all about making him a ninja of Konoha, so it proved to be almost It's a matter of course. Hearing what Ito Cheng said, Yuhi Kurenai said nothing and followed Ito Cheng silently towards Konoha. Neither of them were slow, so after a day and a half, the two of them reached the warning range of Konoha Village, then jumped off the branches and walked towards the gate of Konoha Village. "It's red." As soon as Ito Cheng and Yuhi Kurenai arrived at the door, a man wearing a black hat, a forehead protector tied behind his head, and a long toothpick in his mouth appeared at the door and said to Yuhi Kurenai greeted. "It's your turn to be on duty today?" Yuhi Hong said while handing the other party the certificate of leaving the village for inspection. "Yes." The man carefully checked Yuhi Kurenai's certificate of leaving the village. After confirming that it was genuine, he handed it back to Yuhi Kurenai. Then he turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked, "This is" "His name is Ito Cheng. I met him on the road. He said he was delivering a message to Hokage-sama for someone else." Yuhi Kurenai glanced at Ito Cheng next to her and explained. "Oh?" The man raised his eyebrows, looked at Ito Cheng in surprise, and then said to Ito Cheng, "Please give me the letter, and I will forward it to the Hokage for you." Ito Cheng ignored the male ninja's words, but looked directly at Yuhi Kurenai and asked her what she meant. Kurenai Yuhi did not expect that Ito Nari would cast questioning eyes on her, so Yuki nodded helplessly and said, "Leave it to him." "I listen to you, Kurenai." Ito Cheng nodded, took the letter out of his arms with a very obedient look, and handed it to the male ninja aside. The latter took the letter handed over by Ito Cheng with a strange look on his face, and after taking a look at Yuhi Kurenai, he activated the teleportation technique and headed towards the Hokage's office building. "What are you doing!" Kurenai Yuhi, who was embarrassed by the male ninja, shouted to Ito Cheng immediately after the other party left. "Hehe~" Ito Cheng didn't explain, he smiled proudly, ignoring Yuhi Kurenai's anger. "Huh." Seeing this, Yuhi Hong snorted coldly, and also activated the teleportation technique and headed towards the Hokage's office building. Ito Cheng, who stayed where he was, went to the waiting area to wait under the instructions of another ninja. After a while, the male ninja with a toothpick in his mouth reappeared in front of Ito Cheng and said to him, "Hokage-sama wants to see you." Hearing this, Ito Cheng nodded, stood up from his seat, followed the male ninja, and walked towards the Hokage's office building. About five minutes later, Ito Cheng arrived at the Hokage's office building and saw the Third Hokage, Hiruzen Sarutobi, who was still wearing a white imperial robe and a white hat with a red fire character printed on the forehead. "I remember you were the one who sold women's products in Konoha Village a year ago." The Third Hokage, who rested his elbows on the table and clasped his fingers in front of him, looked at Ito Cheng and said kindly. "Yes." Ito Cheng replied honestly. "Can you tell me about her current situation?" the Third Hokage said with nostalgia. "She is living a good life now. She eats well and sleeps well every day. Apart from being frequently visited by debt collectors because she owes a lot of gambling debts, she is very carefree." Seeing that the Third Hokage did not directly call the steel hand by his name. , but Ito Cheng, who used her instead, also answered directly with her. "Really, it seems that she still hasn't given up on her gambling problem." Upon hearing Ito Cheng's answer, Sandai's eyes flashed with admiration, and he said with a laugh. "Do you know why she asked you to come to Konoha?" After laughing for a while, the Third Hokage stopped laughing and looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "I don't know." Yi Tengcheng shook his head slightly. "Really, let's take a look." The Third Hokage nodded slightly when he heard the words, reached out and handed the letter on the table to Ito Cheng and said. The latter took a step forward, took the letter in his hand, lowered his head and read it. "What do you think about her arrangement?" After a moment, the Third Hokage asked Ito Cheng who had read the letter. "No, just do as it says." Ito Cheng put the letter back on the Hokage's desk, shook his head and said. "Okay." The Third Hokage nodded and said, then turned to the ninja next to him and said, "Take him to xx town and give him to him there."?Arrange a house. " "Yes." The ninja responded. "You go down and rest first. I will ask someone to inform you when things are arranged." The Third Hokage said. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed, and then gave a slight salute to the Third Hokage, "I'll take my leave now." Then he followed the ninja out of the Hokage's office building and walked towards the residence in a certain town assigned to him. "Mudun" The Third Hokage took the letter on the table in front of him, mobilized the chakra in his body and input it into the letter. Then he saw the font on the surface of the letter suddenly changed, and the content was completely different from what he had seen before. The words appeared on the paper. Then the Third Hokage shook his hand slightly, and the letter immediately became inflamed. After a while, it turned into a black pile of ashes and fell to the table. Text Chapter 447 Eighteen Medical Classes ps: Thanks to "Waste Man S" for voting monthly "This is the key to the room, please take it." In the house in a certain town, the ninja who led the way handed a bunch of keys to Ito Cheng and said. "Sorry to trouble you." Ito Cheng said politely after taking the key. "You're welcome." The ninja replied equally politely, and then gave Ito Cheng a slight bow and said, "Goodbye." "Walk slowly." Ito Cheng said. Then the ninja turned and left the room, disappearing behind the door. "I finally got into Konoha." Ito Cheng, who was standing in the house at this time, walked to the window, looked at the street outside the window, and said to himself with a smile on his face, "I hope there will be some good gains in the three years before the plot begins. .¡± After thinking about it, Ito Cheng walked into the bedroom of the house and lay down on the bed to rest. And when he woke up again, it was already night. "Let's go meet Anko." Ito Cheng, who got up from the bed, said to himself in the mirror after simply washing his face and waking up. Then he left the room and walked towards Mitarashi Anko's residence. "Dang Dang Dang~" Standing outside the door of Mitarai Anko's house, Ito Cheng reached out and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" Soon, Mitarashi Anko's voice came out from the room, and then there was a soft "click" sound. The door was pushed open from the inside, and then she only wore a transparent mesh made of special materials. Mitarashi Anko appeared in front of Ito Cheng wearing a protective suit, a black lace bra underneath, dark red canvas shorts, and slippers on her feet. Her hair was still tied up with red hair. "It's you!?" Mitarai Anko exclaimed with surprise on her face. "Long time no see, Anko." Ito Cheng greeted. "It's been a long time indeed. I thought you were killed by those big businessmen, which made me sad for a long time." Anko Mitarai stepped aside to let the door open and invited Ito Cheng into the room. He said as the door closed. "Really, that's really embarrassing." Ito Cheng turned to look at Mitarai Anko who was walking over and said with a smile. "Yeah, that's a lot of meatballs." Mitarashi Anko agreed. "I said, your sadness doesn't mean that no one treats you to eat meatballs, right?" Ito Cheng said with a speechless expression as he looked at Mitarashi Anko who bent down to take out a bottle of juice from the refrigerator. "Of course. I am looking forward to waiting for you to come back with the goods. Who knew I would have to wait for a year." Mitarai Anko said as she threw the juice in her hand to Ito Cheng. "Pah~" Ito Cheng raised one hand and took the juice that Mitarashi Anko threw in his hand. "I'm really sorry about that." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to open the juice and curled his lips. "But fortunately you are back, and my meatballs are here again." Mitarashi Anko also took a bottle of juice and walked back to the sofa to sit down. Said while looking at Ito Cheng walking towards her. "It's rare that I come to see you as soon as I arrive in Konoha. But you are full of meatballs and meatballs, which really makes me sad." Ito Cheng said as he sat on the sofa. "I'm really sorry then." Mitarashi Anko said with an indifferent expression, and then she and Ito Cheng laughed together. ?Then the two of them started chatting with each other "It's getting late, I should go back." Ito Cheng turned his head and glanced at the clock in the room. He stood up and said to Mitarashi Anko. "Okay." Mitarashi Anko also stood up and said. "Remember to call Yuhi Kurenai tomorrow night, and I'll treat you to dinner." Ito walked towards the door and said to Mitarashi Anko who was walking him out. "Don't worry, I will never forget it." Anko Mitarai opened the door and said to Ito Cheng who walked out. "Okay, see you tomorrow night." Ito Cheng waved his hand. Then he turned around and left Hongdou's home. Walked towards his residence. ??The next night will be uneventful "Dang-dang-dang." Early the next morning, there was a sudden knock on Ito Cheng's door. "Here we come." Ito Cheng shouted loudly as he climbed up from the bed, then stood up from the bed, came to the door and opened it, and then a man wearing a ninja costume appeared outside the door. "Hello, I am Ushijima Daigo. I am here to tell you to go to the Hokage office building on the order of Lord Hokage." The ninja at the door said. "I know, I'll go right away." Ito Cheng replied seriously. "Then I'll take my leave." Ushijima Daigo said, then turned and left.  "Hey!" Ito Cheng closed the door casually. Then he walked slowly to the bathroom to wash up, then got dressed, left the room, and walked quickly towards the Hokage's office building. After the announcement, Ito Cheng once again met the Third Hokage - Sarutobi Hiruzen. "Hokage-sama." Ito Cheng called. "You're here." The Third Hokage nodded gently. Then he leaned over and took out a ninja forehead protector from the drawer beside him and put it on the table and said, "From today on, you will be a medical ninja in Konoha Village. However, because you are a newcomer, I can only give you a genin for the time being." level." "Yes." Ito Cheng responded, reaching out and taking the ninja forehead protector. "Take this information and go to the medical department to find Yakushi Tenzen, the person in charge there. He will arrange specific work for you." Then the Third Hokage took out a page of paper from the pile of documents on the desktop and handed it to Ito Cheng. . "Yes." Ito Cheng accepted the paper handed over by the Third Hokage and responded again. "I hope you will not disappoint her teachings." The Third Hokage looked at Ito Cheng and said. "I won't embarrass her." Ito Cheng replied seriously. "Very good, go ahead." The Third Hokage nodded with satisfaction. said. "Farewell." Ito Cheng said, then turned around and walked out of the Hokage's office, leaving the Hokage's office building. After asking two passers-by, he came to the Hokage Medical Department. "Excuse me, where is the head of the medical department, Yakushi Tenzen-sama?" Ito Cheng, who walked into the medical department, stretched out his hand to stop a female medical ninja and asked. "Master Tianshan is in the office on the third floor. You can find it when you go up." The kunoichi medical ninja said. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him, and then followed the female medical ninja's instructions and went to the third floor of the medical department. After a quick glance, he immediately found the door with the nameplate of the minister's office on it. Ring it before. "Come in." A slightly older voice came out from the room and said. After receiving permission, Ito Cheng reached out and pushed open the door and stepped in. "Hello, Tenzen-sama, I am Ito Cheng. This is the document that Hokage asked me to send." Ito Cheng walked into the room and said to the pharmacist Tenzen. "Oh." Pharmacist Tianshan nodded, reached out to take the document handed over by Ito Cheng, and lowered his head to look at it. After a moment, he raised his head with emotion, looked at Ito Cheng and said, "I didn't expect you to be that adult's disciple. In this case, I will arrange for you to be in charge of a medical class." "Is this good?" Ito Cheng asked with some confusion as he was completely unaware of the situation in the medical department. "It's okay." Medicine Master Tianshan stood up from his seat and said with a smile on his face. ¡°Then, okay.¡± Ito Cheng agreed. "Let's go, I'll take you to meet your team members." Then Yakushi Tianshan took Ito Cheng out of the office, went to the second floor, and walked into a room. "Sir Tianshan." In the room, three medical ninjas, two men and one woman, wearing white bodysuits, immediately shouted respectfully to the pharmacist Tianshan. "Here, let me introduce to you, this is Ito Cheng, the new squad leader of your 18th Medical Class." Yakushi Tenzen pointed at Ito Cheng next to him, and said to the three people in the room with a smile on his face. Hearing Yakushi Tenzen's words, the three medical ninjas immediately looked at each other. However, they did not doubt Yakushi Tenzen's words. They immediately gave a forbearance salute to Ito Nari and said, "I have met squad leader Ito Nari." "Hello, I'm Ito Cheng. Please give me your advice in the future." It's not like Ito Cheng doesn't know how to behave. He said politely after the three of them saluted him. "I have to leave beforehand. If you don't understand anything, just ask Kamei." After seeing Ito and the three of them getting to know each other, Yakushi Tenzen said to Ito. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed. Immediately, Medicine Master Tianshan nodded, turned and left the room. "Hello, squad leader Ito Nari, I am Ishigaki Yoshimi. If you don't understand anything in the future, just ask me." After Yakushi Tenzen left, the only female medical ninja among the three medical ninjas in the room immediately introduced herself with a smile on her face. road. "Hello, monitor Ito, I am Nagata Aoi." Seeing Yoshimi Ishigaki introducing himself, the other two men also introduced themselves one after another. "Hello, monitor Ito, I am Yuta Iwata." Then Ishigaki Yoshimi began to introduce to Ito Cheng the main responsibilities of the 18th Medical Team. The main responsibility of the 18th Medical Team is to rescue seriously injured ninjas.??, the execution of special rescue missions, etc., is not responsible for civilian casualties or lightly injured ninjas. It is a department that is very idle when it is idle, but is very busy when it is busy. "That's it." Ito Cheng said to himself with a sudden look on his face. "By the way, squad leader, I wonder how far you have mastered medical ninjutsu?" After introducing the responsibilities of the 18th medical squad, Yoshimi Ishigaki looked at Ito Cheng with curiosity and asked. Upon hearing her question, the other two medical ninjas also pricked up their ears and listened carefully. Seeing this, Ito Cheng still didn¡¯t understand. This was to show him, the new squad leader, and let them see why he sat in the position of squad leader. So Ito Cheng didn't show any pretense and said with a smile, "Currently I have only mastered the art of palm immortality and the art of extracting minor troubles." "Wow~" Hearing Ito Cheng's answer, Ishigaki Yoshimi immediately let out an exclamation sound, and looked at Ito Cheng with two other male ninjas whose eyes were also shining, with an expression of admiration. "What about you?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile. "Hey, I'm practicing palm immortality." Ishigaki Yoshimi said. "I only mastered the chakra scalpel." Nagata Aoi said with some embarrassment. "Me too." Yuta Iwata echoed with the same embarrassment. Text Chapter 448 Treating guests to dinner ps: Thanks to "always late l" for your monthly vote. Thanks to "nykfany" for the tip. "In this case, if you have any questions about medical ninjutsu that you don't understand, you can ask me, and I will tell you everything I know." Ito Cheng looked at the three medical ninjas in front of him who now belong to his subordinates. , said with a sunny smile. "Really!?" Yoshimi Ishigaki, who has a more lively personality, immediately stared at Ito Cheng with a look of surprise and shouted. Although the other two people did not make a sound, their expectant expressions were clearly shown on their faces. "Well, after all, we will be members of the same class and partners, right?" Ito Cheng smiled. "Yeah!" After receiving Ito Cheng's confirmation, Ishigaki Yoshimi could no longer restrain his excitement and jumped up, shouting happily. After that, Yoshimi Ishigaki, Ao Nagata and Yuta Iwata, who had released their emotions, began to ask Ito Shige for advice on the cultivation issues that had been binding them. Time passed quickly as the four people asked and answered questions "Hey, it's already noon before I know it. As a gift for me to take office, I'll treat you to dinner." Ito Cheng said in surprise when he accidentally looked up and saw the clock. "Huh? How can that be done! We should be the ones to invite something like a welcome banquet." Ishigaki Yoshimi quickly retorted after hearing this. "That's right, and the squad leader also guided us on so many cultivation issues. Even as a thank you gift, we should be the ones to invite him." Yamada Ao on the side also said quickly. "Yes." Yuta Iwata also agreed with a serious look. "Well, okay then." Looking at the seriousness of the three of them, Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. "Then I'll go to Akimichi's barbecue restaurant to get a seat first." Seeing Ito Cheng's promise, Yamada Ao quickly turned around and ran outside the house, saying to the three people in the house as he ran. "Please, Ao!" Ishigaki Yoshimi formed a trumpet with his hands, put it to his mouth and shouted to Yamada Ao who had already ran out of the door. Then he put down his hand, turned to look at Ito Cheng and said, "Monitor, let's go too." "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed. ¡°Then Ito Nari, Ishigaki Yoshimi and Iwata Yuta slowly walked out of the lounge of Class 18, left the medical department building and walked towards Akimichi¡¯s barbecue restaurant. "Mr. Ito Cheng." The next moment Ito Cheng walked into the barbecue restaurant. A familiar female voice suddenly came over and shouted. "Huh? It's Koino." Hearing the greeting, Ito Cheng turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound, and immediately saw him with Nara Shikamaru and Akimichi Choji. The two of them were sitting together, Yamanaka Ino, each with a smile on their face, waving to her and calling. "Kami, Yuta, please go and sit down first." Ito Cheng turned to the two people around him and said, and then walked over to the table where the three Yamanaka and Ino were sitting. "Long time no see, Ino-chan." Ito said to Ino Yamanaka as he walked to the three-person table. At the same time, he nodded and said hello to Nara Shikamaru, who looked lazy and seemed to be awake, and Akimichi Choji, who was chewing barbecue in his mouth. "That's right." Yamanaka Ino moved his body inside to make room for Itoge and said, "When did Mr. Itoge arrive in Konoha?" "Arrived yesterday." Ito Cheng sat down next to Yamanaka Ino and smiled. "Eh? Then why didn't I hear the news that the girl's charm opened the door?" Yamanaka Ino said in surprise. "Well. For some reasons, we will no longer open a store for the time being." Ito Cheng explained with a smile. "Ah, it's rare that a store you like is closed just like that. I think my mother will be very disappointed if she finds out." Yamanaka Ino said disappointedly. "It doesn't matter. If Ino-chan still needs those goods, you can come to me at any time and I will provide them to you." Ito Cheng smiled. "At any time?" Yamanaka Ino said doubtfully. "Tch, Ino, haven't you noticed the ninja forehead protector Mr. Ito is wearing on his arm?" Nara Shikamaru reminded him. "Mr. Ito-Nari actually became a ninja." Yamanaka Ino, who was reminded by Shikamaru, finally found the forehead protector representing a ninja on Ito-Nari's left arm and said in surprise. "Well, I am also a ninja of Konoha Village now, so if you want to find those beautiful clothes in the future, just go to my house. This is my address." Ito Cheng said with a smile and nodded, then turned his hands He conjured up a piece of paper and a pen, wrote out his address, and handed it to Yamanaka Ino beside him. "Okay." Yamanaka Ino said after taking the address. "My friend"Now that you've called me, I won't disturb your dinner party. Also, I will tell the boss that I will pay the bill for your table, so you can order whatever you want. "Seeing Ishigaki Yami's eyes looking here, Ito Cheng stood up from his seat. He patted Yamanaka Ino's head and said with a smile. "Really?" After hearing this, Akimichi Choji on the side immediately looked at Ito Cheng with bright eyes and confirmed. "Really." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. "Mr. Ito Cheng is a good man!" Akimichi Choji said happily. "Uh. Haha." Ito Cheng, who was given the good guy card, laughed twice, and then left the table where Ino and the others were sitting at Yamanaka. He found the owner of the barbecue restaurant on the way and informed the other party that the bill of Ino and the others would be charged to him. Then he returned to the table where Ishigaki Yoshimi and the others were sitting and sat down. "Hey, Choji, did you just see how Mr. Ito Cheng turned out paper and pen?" Nara Shikamaru, who was watching Ito Cheng go away, suddenly turned to Choji and asked. "I didn't pay attention." Dingji said, shaking his head. "Hey" Nara Shikamaru sighed helplessly after hearing this answer. "Those three people over there are wearing medical ninja uniforms," ??Yamanaka Ino, who also watched Ito Nari leave, said, "Could it be that Mr. Ito Nari is a medical ninja?" "Well, probably." Nara Shikamaru casually glanced at Ito and his group's table, and replied absentmindedly. ¡­¡­ "In order to welcome the arrival of squad leader Ito Cheng, let's drink a toast." Yoshimi Ishigaki raised the wine glass in his hand and said loudly to Ito Cheng, Yamada Ao and Iwata Yuta. ¡°Cheers! "Ha" After Ishigaki Yoshimi finished drinking the wine in his hand, he immediately spat out the alcohol with a satisfied look on his face and said with enjoyment, "It feels so good." "Kami, pay attention to your image." Yamada Ao had to remind him after seeing Ishigaki Yoshimi's performance. "It doesn't matter, drinking is all about being happy." Yoshimi Ishigaki said with a little red cheeks. "It's okay, just let Kanami do as she pleases." Ito Shigeya saw that Kanomi Ishigaki was probably a drunkard, so he said. ¡°Look, it¡¯s better to be squad leader Ito Nari.¡± Yoshimi Ishigaki said. Next, the four of them let go of their restraints and started drinking and eating. It was like this until an hour later, when the four of them, who were full of wine and food, settled the bill and dragged Yoshimi Ishigaki, who was already drunk and talking nonsense, back to the lounge of Class 18 to rest. The next day was uneventful. Near dusk, Ito Cheng completed his first day at work at the Konoha Medical Department. "Then I'll leave first." Ito greeted the pair of Yamada Ao and Iwata Yuta who were still sober. As for Ishigaki Yoshimi, he fell asleep drunk not long after returning to the lounge, and he still hasn't woken up yet. Woolen cloth. After saying that, Ito Cheng left the lounge of Class 18, walked out of the medical building, and walked towards Mitarai Anko's home. "Dang Dang Dang" Standing outside the door of Mitarai Anko's house, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and knocked on the door. "Here we come." Then Mitarashi Anko's voice came from behind the door, and then there was a soft "click" sound. Except for an extra khaki windbreaker jacket, the other clothes were exactly the same as when they met last night. Mitarai Anko appeared in front of Ito Cheng, and then she was slightly stunned at first, and then said with a surprised look on her face, "You became a ninja?" "Well, I just got the forehead protector today." Ito Cheng raised his hand and pulled the Konoha forehead protector on his left arm and said with a smile. "It's really surprising." Mitarai Anko looked at Ito Cheng up and down and said. "How are you, are you ready?" Ito Cheng didn't say anything to Mitarashi Anko's words. He simply shrugged, then glanced at the room behind her and said. "Of course." Mitarashi Anko smiled, then turned to the room and shouted, "Red, the treat is here." As Mitarashi Anko's words fell, she was wearing clothes with only one red right sleeve, and her body was completely composed of white dotted bandages. Bandages were wrapped around the palms of her hands, forearms, and thighs, and she wore a Konoha forehead protector. Yuhi Hong walked out of the room. "We meet again, Kurenai." Ito Cheng greeted Yuhi Kurenai with a smile as she walked behind Mitarashi Anko. "Huh." Yuhi Hong snorted coldly in response. "I said, what's going on with you two?" Seeing the performance of the two of them, Mitarashi AnkoHe looked at the two of them with a strange expression and said. "It's okay." Ito Cheng said before Yuhi Kurenai, "Let's go." Mitarashi Anko turned to look at Yuhi Kurenai behind her. Seeing that Yuhi Kurenai had no intention of explaining, she shrugged and followed Ito Shige out. Behind the two of them, Yuhi Hong closed the door and followed them into the distance silently. After three or two turns, the three of them soon stopped in a large restaurant. "Wow, it seems you are very sincere this time." Looking at the restaurant in front of her, Mitarai Anko smiled at Ito Cheng. "Who told me that I only have you and Yuhi Kurenai as my two friends in Konoha for the time being? Since I want to treat a guest, of course I have to be serious." Ito Cheng took the menu from the waiter and smiled at Mitarashi Anko. "That's interesting." After hearing this, Mitarashi Anko said with a smile, then looked at the ninja forehead protector on Ito Cheng's arm and asked, "By the way, I don't know what kind of ninja you are." Text Chapter 449 Drama Night "Medical Ninja." Ito Cheng told the waiter about the dish he wanted. After he took note of it and left, he turned to Mitarashi Anko and Yuhi Kurenai, who was also paying attention to him. "Medical Ninja of the 18th Medical Class." "Class 18, I can't tell you have good abilities." After hearing Ito Cheng's words, Mitarashi Anko said with a surprised look on her face. "Of course, I am very confident in medical ninjutsu." Ito Cheng said confidently. Next, Ito Achieve chatted with Mitarashi Anko and Yuhi Kurenai who rarely spoke during the whole process except when being asked or being dragged by Mitarashi Anko. When men and women eat together, especially when there are people like Anko Mitarashi who don't pay attention to the atmosphere, eating is just eating, and it doesn't take much time at all, so after about half an hour, the three of them ended the meal. Dinner together. "So full." Mitarashi Anko said happily as she walked out of the restaurant, touching her belly. Then he turned to Yuhi Kurenai and Ito Shige and said, "Then I'll go back first." "Yes." Xihihong agreed. Then Mitarashi Anko waved to the two of them, then turned and walked in the direction of her residence. "Farewell." After this dinner, Yuhi Kurenai, who had somewhat regained some of Ito's senses, said to him politely. "I'll send you off." Ito Cheng said quickly. "No need." Yuhi Hong refused quite simply. "It's your business whether you use it or not, and it's my business whether you give it away or not." Ito Cheng said ruthlessly, then his expression changed and he said with a smile on his face, "And don't forget, you still owe me compensation." "You~ Humph." Yuhi Hong, who was a little angry at Ito Cheng's scoundrel, snorted coldly, turned around and walked towards her house. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and followed quickly. "Hey, Kurenai, have you figured out how to compensate me?" Ito Cheng, who was walking side by side with Yuhi Kurenai, asked playfully. However, Yuhi Hong was determined not to speak and did not answer his question at all. "Okay then. Let me change the topic." Seeing Yuhi Kurenai ignoring him, Ito Shige immediately changed the topic and said, "I remember Kurenai that you are a genjutsu ninja, so your genjutsu must be very powerful, so why don't we just discuss genjutsu. " "Illusion? You?" Hearing this, Yuhi Hong finally paid attention to Ito Cheng. She looked at him in surprise and said. "Don't look at me as a medical ninja. My knowledge of illusions is not bad." Ito Cheng said with a confident look, then looked at Yuhi Hong and said, "How about we discuss it, maybe we can learn from it Maybe I¡¯ll get some new inspiration.¡± "Well, let me see where you got this confidence." Yuhi Hong nodded and said. ¡° Then Ito Shige and Yuhi Kurenai discussed many issues such as illusion, mental power, concentration, and release conditions. Yuhi Kurenai is worthy of being the only Uchiha in the entire Naruto world. But the illusion expert who stands at the top of Konoha Village, the illusion techniques and theories he elaborated during the discussion, provided Ito Cheng with very meaningful help in the use of mental power. Some of Ito Cheng's views on the use of mental power also made Yuhi Kurenai's eyes light up. She couldn't help but look at Ito Cheng next to her with admiration, and then discussed it with Ito Cheng more seriously. that's all. Unknowingly, the two of them finished their journey and arrived at the door of Yuhi Hong's house. "We're home now." Ito Cheng said with a look full of regret. "Thank you for sending me back." After talking on the road, Yuhi Kurenai, who felt much better about Ito Cheng, thanked him. "You're welcome, this is what I should do." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly, looked at Yuhi Hong and said, "I want to continue this discussion in the future, is it okay?" "I'm very happy." Yuhihong said with a smile. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll come find you after get off work tomorrow.¡± Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Um~Okay." Yuhi Kurenai didn't expect Ito Cheng to be so eager, and was stunned for a moment. He nodded in agreement. "See you tomorrow then." Ito Cheng turned around, waved to Yuhi Kurenai and said, then looked ahead and walked towards his residence. From that day on, Ito Cheng would buy a bouquet of flowers from the flower shop owned by Yamanaka's family whenever he had time. Then I went to see Yuhi Hong, not only sending flowers to gain favor, but also discussing my experience in illusion. During this period, Ito Cheng would also go on missions when Yuhi Hong was not in the village. Invite Mitarashi Anko to eat meatballs to enhance the relationship between the two. There is no big deal like this. When small conflicts occasionally occur, time flies.Gone for three years. In the past three years, Ito Cheng also relied on the superb medical ninjutsu he learned from Gangtou to gain a good reputation in Konoha Village. At the same time, benefiting from him, Ishigaki Yoshimi, Yamada Ao and Iwata Yuta The three of them have also made great progress and become countless medical experts in the Konoha Village Medical Department. Of course, these are not the only gains in the past three years. First of all, Ito Cheng was promoted from genin to chunin after several emergency rescue missions. Then in the past three years, through applications from time to time, Ito Cheng learned five items in the Ninjutsu Collection Room in Konoha, such as the Five Elements Seal and Unseal Technique, the Evil Seal, the Four Symbols Seal, and the Sealing Array. Sealing technique. Finally, there is the relationship between Ito Nari and Yuhi Kurenai. Although Yuhi Kurenai has not expressed anything clearly so far, she has been able to treat Ito Nari's teasing as a habit and acquiesce in other people's speculations about the relationship between the two. This kind of If you really want to talk about the situation, it is not just an attitude. ¡­¡­ "I heard that you have become an instructor." That night, at Yuhiko's house, Ito Cheng, who was sitting opposite Yuhiko, said as he looked at Yuhiko who was sitting on the sofa, holding a book in both hands and reading. "You are quite well informed." Hearing this, Yuhi Hong raised her head and looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Well~ you also know that places like the medical department are the most gossipy." Ito Cheng spread his hands and shrugged and said to Yuhi Kurenai. Then he put away his hands, looked at Yuhi Hong and asked, "How does it feel to be a teacher?" "What else can I do?" Yuhi gave Ito Cheng a red look, clapped his hands, and closed the book in his hand. "Okay, it's unnecessary for me to ask." Ito Cheng smiled, then took out a seal scroll from his arms and threw it to Yuhi Hong and said, "Hey, this is the beauty cream I recently developed. It is odorless and has insect repellent effect." .¡± "Thank you." Yuhi's red eyes lit up, she reached out and took the scroll thrown by Ito Cheng and said. "If you really want to thank me, I think it would be better for you to kiss me." Ito Cheng smiled. "Are you still okay? If not, I'm going to rest." Yuhi Hong gave Ito Cheng another white look, lowered her head and fiddled with the seal scroll in her hand. "Okay, okay, I knew it." Ito Cheng stood up from his seat and sighed helplessly, "I'll come see you tomorrow." After Ito Cheng finished speaking, he turned around and left Yuhiko's house and walked towards his own residence. "Tomorrow night" On the way back, Ito Cheng thought to himself. ¡­¡­ The next day, Ito Cheng walked out of the medical building slowly after finishing his morning work and walked towards the location of Ichiraku Ramen Shop. ¡°Boss, let¡¯s order some ramen.¡± Ito Cheng walked into the Ichiraku Ramen shop and shouted to Uncle Ichiraku. "Is it Dr. Ito, or is it the same as before?" After hearing the greeting, Ichiraku raised his head and asked Ito Chengxiao as he walked into the store. "Well, the same as before." Ito Cheng sat down at the dining table and smiled. "Wait a moment." Uncle Ichiraku said with a smile, then turned around and began to prepare ramen with the assistance of his daughter Iris. After a moment, Uncle Ichiraku placed a portion of ramen in front of Ito Cheng and said, "Your ramen." "Thank you." Ito Cheng said politely, then took a pair of sanitary chopsticks and started eating ramen. "Uncle, have some squid roll ramen." Just when Ito Cheng was halfway through eating, a slightly naive voice suddenly shouted loudly, and then he was wearing an orange suit, with blond hair and a cat-like expression on his face. The boy with a mustache broke into the ramen shop and sat down at the table skillfully. "It finally appeared." Seeing the child who suddenly walked in, Uzumaki Naruto, the protagonist of the Naruto world, Ito Cheng thought secretly, pretending not to care and still eating noodles by himself. At the same time, when others were not paying attention, he cleverly released a ray of spiritual power and attached it to Uzumaki Naruto. "Now we have to wait for the evening." After a while, Ito Cheng thought to himself after finishing the last bit of ramen. Then he took out a banknote and slapped it on the table. He stood up and said to Uncle Ichiraku, "Put the money on the table. I'll go first." gone." "Okay, welcome to come again next time." Uncle Yile said. Ito Shige, who returned to the medical department, began his afternoon medical work. In this way, leisurely and leisurely, the afternoon passed in a blink of an eye, and time came to night again. "Please." On the way to Yuhi Kurenai's house, in a hidden corner, Ito said to the shadow clone standing next to him. "There is no need to be so polite between you and me." The shadow clone said with a smile, then took the dog-face mask handed over by Ito Cheng and put it on his face, activated the teleportation technique and disappeared from the corner. And not long after the shadow clone left, a crisp eagle call suddenly sounded in the night sky. "It's begun." Ito Cheng, who had already arrived in front of Yuhi Hong's house, raised his head and looked at the nighthawk hovering in the sky. Then he looked away and knocked on Yuhi Hong's door. ¡­¡­ On the other side, after the shadow clone Ito Cheng left the corner, he followed the mental power mark that Ito Cheng left on Uzumaki Naruto and leaned towards Uzumaki Naruto himself. "It looks like we succeeded." After a moment, the shadow clone, which sensed the sudden change of movement direction of the mental mark, thought to himself, and then no longer hesitated, immediately followed behind Naruto Uzumaki and ran towards the forest behind the Hokage Rock. Text Chapter 450 The Mission to the Country of Waves Begins A moment later, Uzumaki Naruto, who was carrying a huge scroll almost half as tall as himself, stopped in front of an abandoned wooden house. "Well, the first ninjutsu is the art of multiple shadow clones." Uzumaki Naruto, who was not alert, immediately sat down on the grass after arriving at the location, took the scroll behind him, opened it in front of him, and checked it. . "What? It's not the ninjutsu I'm good at in the first place." After seeing the name of the ninjutsu, Uzumaki Naruto said with a distressed look on his face. However, despite this, he lowered his head and recorded the hand seals of the ninjutsu carefully. Come down and start practicing. Seeing this, the shadow clone Ito Cheng who had been hiding in the branch knew that the opportunity had come. He immediately mobilized his mental power and silently hypnotized Naruto Uzumaki. Then he jumped off the branch and jumped to Naruto Uzumaki. In front of him, he spread out the scroll in Naruto Uzumaki's hand with shaking hands, and recorded the ninjutsu on the scroll as quickly as possible. "Huh? They are really fast." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who had recorded most of the ninjutsu, suddenly sensed someone coming, and then quickly re-rolled the scroll, put it back in Uzumaki Naruto's hand, and then launched the teleportation Shu ran away. After running a certain distance, the shadow clone Ito Cheng suddenly slapped the dog-face mask on his face, and then disappeared together with the dog-face mask in a burst of fire. The next moment the shadow clone Ito Cheng disappeared, three ninjas dressed as ANBU suddenly appeared on the ground. They looked at each other in confusion as they looked at the dog-face masks that had turned into black and gray. Rushed back. "Uh~" At this time, Ito Cheng, who was at Yuhi Hong's house, suddenly let out a low groan in his throat. "What's wrong?" Yuhi Kurenai raised her head and looked at Ito Cheng and asked concernedly after hearing the voice. "It's okay." Ito Cheng said with a smile and shook his head, and then continued to chat with Yuhiko as if nothing was wrong. It was not until a long time later that he stood up and said goodbye, leaving Yuhiko's home and walked towards his own residence. "It is indeed a book of seals. It records not only the wooden escape of the first generation Senju Hashirama and all the ninjutsu that the second generation Senju Tobirama is good at, but also the technique of sealing the corpse, if not for time. I really want to record the last part of the secret technique of the Sealed Book." On the way back, Ito Cheng sighed mentally after finishing sorting out the memories of the shadow clone. "Shunsui maybe we can use the principle of this water escape ninjutsu to deduce the Taoist Five Elements Release Jutsu." After checking all the ninjutsu, Ito Cheng once again studied the water escape - Shunsui in his mind, and mentally secretly Thinking. In this way, while thinking, Ito Cheng returned to his residence. After a simple wash. Sitting cross-legged on the bed, he began to study the ninjutsu in his mind. Among them, the one that interested him most, besides the wood release and water release - Shunsui, was the famous space-time ninjutsu - Flying Thunder God no Jutsu. ¡­¡­ "Hmm? That's Kakashi? And the old drunkard next to him. Has the mission to the Country of Waves begun?" On this day, Ito Cheng, who was looking at the scenery at the top of Hokage Rock, suddenly discovered the streets of Konoha Village. Kakashi, who was leading an old drunkard towards the gate of Konoha Village, thought to himself, "If it's a mission to the Land of Waves, then it's time to get the Ice Release's Minazuki Shiro." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng immediately left from the top of Hokage Rock. When they arrived at the hidden area under the Hokage Rock, without seeing any movement from him, another Ito Cheng walked out of the smoke. "Take this, wait until the Shadow Clone is released after the Land of Waves and notify me." Ito Cheng turned his hand and conjured a special kunai with strange patterns on the handle and handed it to the Shadow Clone and said. "I understand." The shadow clone took the special kunai and nodded. Then he activated the instantaneous technique and broke out of Konoha through illegal means from the barrier around Konoha. Fortunately, this was going out rather than entering, so it did not attract the attention of the Konoha barrier class, and they just thought it was a flying bird passing by. "It's been four years, and it's time to release the four of them, Koso, Uchiha Miko, Kallen, and Veretta, for some training." Ito Cheng walked out of the secret area and thought to himself as he walked towards the medical department. that's all. Two nights later, Ito Cheng received the message from the shadow clone. "Finally we're here." Ito Cheng, who was sitting cross-legged in the room practicing, secretly thought in his mind. Then he created a new shadow clone and injected a small amount of world power into the shadow clone's body to continue the disguise. Then he took out a special kunai again and threw it in a dark corner at the top of the house. Then he nodded to the shadow clone and instantly activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and disappeared from the room. "Shua~" At the same time, in a forest far away in the country of Waves. ??Tengcheng's figure suddenly appeared in the forest. "The Flying Thunder God Technique is indeed a good thing, just like the fixed-point teleportation in the game. It's so convenient." Ito Chengzhi stood up and put away the special kunai that left the shadow clone in the grass. Then he jumped onto the branch and moved towards the road from the Country of Fire to the Country of Waves. More than ten minutes later, Ito Cheng came to the wide dirt road, entered the Rubik's Cube world, and appeared in the house in the central area. "There's no one there." Looking at the empty house, Ito Cheng curled his lips and muttered, then turned and walked into his bedroom, lay on his side on the tatami, and turned on the TV to watch. And not long after he turned on the TV to watch, a sound of footsteps suddenly came from the corridor outside the house, interrupting Ito Cheng's viewing. "Ito Cheng!" Then four people, including Karin, Uchiha Miko, Kallen and Veretta, who were only wrapped in a large white towel, appeared at the door of the bedroom one after another. Kallen among them shouted in surprise. "Hey." Ito Cheng, who rested on the ground with one elbow and supported his head with the palm of his hand, greeted the four people at the door with his other free hand. "Is it this time?" Veretta, who had already entered the bedroom, knelt down next to Ito Cheng's head and lowered her head to ask. "There will be a battle in the next two days. I plan to let the four of you participate, not only to familiarize you and Kallen with the rhythm of ninja fighting, but also to check the strength of Xiang Ling and Miko." Ito Cheng faced Kallen and the others. The four said, "After all, even though they have my training, they still lack some life-and-death training." "Great, I've long wanted to have a real fight." Kallen said excitedly after hearing this. "Tch, there's nothing wrong with fighting." Xiang Ling walked to the side, grabbed the air shaker from Ito Cheng's hand very familiarly, pressed it on the TV, and said with a curl of his lips. "Yes, sir." Only Uchiha Miko answered seriously. "Miko, I remember what I said, you don't have to be so reserved in normal times." Ito Shige smiled as he watched the TV show being changed, and turned his head slightly to look at Uchiha Miko and said. ¡°It¡¯s coming, it¡¯s coming.¡± At this time, Xiang Liao finally changed the TV channel she wanted to watch and said with excitement. "I mean, what's so good about a romantic drama?" Kallen said unhappily. "You don't understand, this is love." Xiang Ling raised his clasped hands to his face and said intoxicatedly. "Here we go again." Kallen sighed helplessly. "Okay, I've told you what happened, so I won't bother you watching the romantic drama." Ito Cheng turned over and stood up from the ground, smiling. "Acheng." Veretta suddenly shouted when she saw Itocheng getting up and about to leave. "Huh?" Ito Cheng looked at Veretta in confusion. When he saw Veretta's face turned red and hesitant to speak, he still didn't know what she meant, so he walked to her side with a smile on his face. , reached out to pull her up from the ground, and then disappeared together into the house in the central area. Kallen, who saw Ito Cheng and Veretta leaving, subconsciously clenched her palms into fists, biting her lip with a gloomy expression. Next to her, Uchiha Miko, who also saw the two leaving, her eyes flashed rapidly. Next, I turned around and watched the romantic drama on TV. "I'm sorry." Ito Cheng, who returned to Veretta's residence, hugged Veretta and whispered. "It doesn't matter." Veretta, who was lying in Ito Cheng's arms, whispered back with a blush on her face. Then Ito Cheng let go of Veretta, lowered his head and chuckled at her, reached out and pulled off the large white towel wrapped around her body, exposing Veretta's chocolate-colored skin, and then leaned over to put his arm in Veretta lifted her knees, carried her sideways to the bed in the bedroom, and gently put her down. Then Ito Cheng quickly took off his clothes under the gaze of Veretta with spring eyes, turned over and knelt on her body, slowly leaned down to kiss Veretta, and at the same time, he climbed up to Veretta with his right hand dishonestly. Ta's chest covered the roundness and started to rub it gently. "Me~" Veretta, whose body had not been touched by Ito Cheng for a long time, immediately let out a low groan in her throat after her chest was pressed. "Are you ready?" After a moment, Ito Cheng, who separated from Veretta again, looked into her eyes and asked softly. "Yes." Veretta replied with a blushing face. Immediately, after receiving the reply, Ito Cheng gently spread Veretta's legs with his legs, leaned over and pressed them down. "Meet~" The moment Ito Cheng pressed down, Veretta's hands instinctively wrapped around his neck, both around his waist.Lifting it slightly, a seductive low moan came out of his throat again. And Ito Cheng, after waiting for a while, started to move slowly. Immediately, a low chanting sound echoed in the room together with the creaking sound of the bed, and a lustful smell gradually appeared in the room. After all, it was after being trained as a ninja that her physical fitness was developed, which made Viletta no longer vulnerable to Ito Cheng's whippings like the previous times, and finally fully satisfied Ito Cheng's needs for the first time. Although Veretta still looked tired and weak afterwards, the expression of happiness and satisfaction as a woman appeared on Veretta's face. Text Chapter 451 Momochi Zabuza ps: Thanks to "Support Fat Bread" for the tip The next day, after kissing Veretta goodbye, Ito Cheng escaped from the Rubik's Cube world and reappeared in the forest beside the road, sitting cross-legged on the branches at his feet and waiting. Time did not let Ito Cheng wait long. A few hours later, Kakashi with silver hair appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes, and then as the new ninja Uchiha Sasuke, Haruno Sakura and Uzumaki Naruto, as well as The old drunkard who issued the mission, Dazna, followed him slowly, without any awareness of the danger. "Here we come." After seeing Kakashi appear, Ito Cheng turned his hands and conjured up the little white rabbit mask to cover his face. At the same time, he immediately activated [Zet] and [Hidden] to completely seal his breath, like An inanimate stone generally dissolves into its surroundings. After that, after Kakashi and others passed by him one after another, he hung behind them as lightly as a wild cat and walked towards the country of Waves. "We're here." After a while, Ito Cheng thought to himself when he saw a puddle of water on the road. The next moment Kakashi and the others walked past the small water stall, as a ripple appeared on the small water stall, two men with strange masks on their faces below the eyes suddenly emerged from the water stall. , and then suddenly launched an attack on Kakashi. Two slender iron chains instantly shot out from the giant metal grips held by the two men who jumped out of the small water stall, and wrapped around Kakashi's body. Then as the two men exerted force at the same time, Kakashi's body immediately turned into a pile of dark red soil and fell to the ground. "Kakashi-sensei!" Uzumaki Naruto shouted in shock. Then, the two people who thought they had solved Kakashi immediately changed their targets and rushed towards Tazuna. At this time, Haruno Sakura was the only one standing next to Tazuna, but as a good student of the ninja school, although she felt nervous and scared from the bottom of her heart, she immediately took out a kunai and held it in her hand, immediately blocking Tazuna. In front of Zina. After her, Sasuke on the side also immediately came to his senses, and flashed in front of Haruno Sakura, spreading his arms as if to protect the person behind him. "It's your turn next," the two men said. However, because of the masks on their faces, their voices sounded hollow and vague. Looking at the giant steel claw that was about to stab him in front of him, Sasuke instinctively closed his eyes, waiting for death to come. But at the next moment, Kakashi's figure suddenly appeared next to the two men. The curved arms strangled the two men's necks. The powerful force knocked the two of them unconscious in an instant. "What a fast speed." Ito Cheng mentally praised Kakashi's explosive speed when he rushed from his hiding place to Uchiha Sasuke. Then Kakashi tied the two unconscious people to a big tree nearby with the steel chains in their hands, and then continued to take Uzumaki Naruto, Haruno Sakura, Uchiha Sasuke and The four of Dazuna walked towards the depths of the Kingdom of Waves. "I didn't expect it. I can actually have such a harvest." After Kakashi and others walked away, Ito Cheng jumped out from the branch where he was hiding, fell in front of the two unconscious Mist Ninjas, stretched out his hand quickly It started moving on them, and after imprisoning their chakra flow. Into the world of Rubik's Cube. Then Ito Cheng, who had dealt with the two mist ninja rebels, jumped into the forest aside again and chased Kakashi and the others. The journey after that was uneventful. Because they were acquaintances, Kakashi and the others got on a small boat and sailed towards their destination from the waterway. However, Ito Cheng, who had no boat to sit on, could only jump into the water after they were far away. Treading water, follow them and keep moving forward. Fortunately, the country of waves itself is very foggy, especially after entering the water. The fog is so thick that two people cannot see each other clearly as long as they are more than ten meters apart. So it is very convenient for Ito Cheng to follow. After an hour and a half like this, Kakashi and the others finally completed the waterway and set foot on land again. "Finally we're ashore." Not long after Kakashi and the others landed, Ito Chengya came from the water to the land, and then ran into the forest next to him again. Follow Kakashi and the others forward. ¡­¡­ At this moment, Uzumaki Naruto, who had been walking in front of the team, suddenly ran forward a few steps, then put his right hand in front of his forehead and looked around. Then, as if he had discovered something, he suddenly took out a kunai and threw it into the forest aside. "There." Uzumaki Naruto shouted with a serious look. ???????????????????????? Only a moment later, except for Uzumaki Naruto, he still maintained his posture there. No suspicious traces emerged. Instead, it was Tatsuna and Haruno Sakura.??I was startled by Uzumaki Naruto's startled behavior. "So it's just a mouse?" Uzumaki Naruto said with a genuine expression on his face, pretending to be a master. "Why are you pretending? There is nothing there." Haruno Sakura pointed at Uzumaki Naruto and shouted angrily. "Naruto, please don't use kunai randomly, it's very dangerous." Kakashi said anxiously, as if he was afraid of you. ¡°You short winter melon, don¡¯t pretend to be a ghost for me.¡± The frightened Dazna shouted with an angry look on his face. "There is a figure there." But Naruto Uzumaki ignored Tazuna's shout, pointed to another place and shouted, then turned his eyes, pointed to another place and said, "No, over here." Then with a slight "rustling" sound, he took out a kunai again and threw it in the direction of the sound, while shouting "There!" "Have you made enough trouble?" Haruno Sakura, who could no longer stand Uzumaki Naruto's idiotic behavior, hurriedly walked behind him, punched Uzumaki Naruto's head, and shouted angrily. "Someone is really going to attack us." Uzumaki Naruto said with his head in his hands and looking at Haruno Sakura with an aggrieved look on his face. "Young ghost, don't go too far, it's true." Haruno Sakura shouted in disbelief, then walked to Kakashi aside, and turned to Uzumaki after seeing the frightened rabbit on the ground. The man shouted "Naruto, look at the good things you have done." "That guy is Kijin Zabuza, right?" Hidden in the tree, Ito Cheng, who was quietly watching the farce of Uzumaki Naruto and Haruno Sakura, turned to look at the green leaves hiding in the branches on the opposite side, wearing a Kirito Ninja Protector on his head, The man, who was naked from the waist up and carrying a strange broadsword on his back, secretly said. "Everyone, get down quickly." The next moment, Kakashi, who was standing in the field, suddenly shouted to Uzumaki Naruto and others. Immediately, a large sword like a zanma sword flew out of the forest, whizzing across the heads of Uzumaki Naruto and others, and chopped into the tree trunks nearby. Then, he was wearing blue trousers, his upper body was naked, and his hands Wearing black and white sleeves to his feet, the lower half of his face covered with white cloth, and without any eyebrows on his brows, the mist ninja Momochi Zabuza appeared on top of the big knife chopping on the tree trunk. "This is the fugitive ninja of the Mist ninja, Mochi Zabuza." Kakashi said in a relaxed tone to Mochi Zabuza, who was facing away from them and standing on the handle of the broadsword. At this time, Uzumaki Naruto standing in the crowd suddenly ran towards Zabuza Momochi, but Kakashi stopped him halfway with his hand, and asked him to join Uchiha Sasuke, Haruno Sakura and Datsu. Na retreat. "If you want to fight him, it seems a bit difficult." Kakashi explained to Uzumaki Naruto while raising his hand to expose the left eye that had been covered. "I actually have the opportunity to visit Sharingan Kakashi." Zabuza Momochi said, "I'm sorry, can you leave that old man to me?" "You guys quickly set up a swastika formation to protect Mr. Dazuna. Don't join this battle. This is what the team does at this time." Kakashi said. Then he looked up at Momochi Zabuza and said, "Your opponent is me." "Sharingan." Hiding Ito Cheng mentally whistled quietly, then opened his arms, summoned Uchiha Miko from the Rubik's Cube world, and then hugged Uchiha Miko into his arms the moment she appeared, and used his arms to expand at the same time. His mental power blocked the chakra fluctuations emitted by Uchiha Miko. "Don't move around, look carefully, this is a rare sharingan practice." Ito Cheng put his head next to Uchiha Miko's ear and said softly. Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Uchiha Miko immediately calmed down, leaned honestly in Ito Cheng's arms, and watched the situation in the field. "I didn't expect to see the rumored writing eyes so soon. What an honor." Momochi Zabuza turned around and looked at Kakashi condescendingly and said. "Since just now you have been talking about Sharingan, Sharingan, what exactly is Sharingan." Uzumaki Naruto asked loudly. "Sharingan, derived from vision" Upon hearing the question, Uchiha Sasuke turned his head and explained softly the role of Sharingan. During his explanation, a mist suddenly appeared in the forest, And it becomes thicker and thicker at an extremely fast speed until it finally turns into a vast expanse of white. "It seems that before I kill that old man, I have to defeat you first, Kakashi." After a conversation, Momochi Zabuza finally said. Then he kicked the tree trunk beside him, and at the same time used his strength to pull out the big knife on the tree trunk. It appeared on the water beside him like a gust of wind, then he raised one hand high into the sky and the other half bent at his body.Stand with your fingers pointed in front. At this time, around Moochi Zabuza's body, a whirlwind composed of countless water droplets quickly coiled up, and then quickly disappeared as he chanted "Ninjutsu - Kirigakure no Jutsu". "Eight places" A moment after Momochi Zabuza disappeared, his voice suddenly echoed in the space again, and he could only hear him say "Throat, spine, lungs, liver, carotid artery, clavicle, inferior artery, heart , Kidney, which key point do you want me to attack?" Text Chapter 452 Watching ps: Thanks to "saveqxy" for voting monthly, and thanks to "Xiao Mofeng", "nykfany" and "caizhuoliang" for their rewards. "How do you feel?" When Zabuza was talking, Ito Cheng quietly removed his mental barrier, allowing Uchiha Miko to get up close and personal with the powerful murderous aura released by Zabuza. "It's okay~" It was the first time that she felt the murderous aura released by the Jonin at close range. The face of Uchiha Miko, who had always been expressionless, also changed slightly, and she said softly with a difficult tone. "That's good." Ito Cheng held the arm around Uchiha Miko's waist and drew back slightly, tightened Uchiha Miko into his arms again, then put his head to her ear and whispered, "Feel carefully, really come on." Let¡¯s have a showdown between Shinobi.¡± "Yes." Feeling the chest close to her back, Uchiha Miko felt a sense of security for no reason, and nodded slightly. At this time, Kakashi in the field suddenly formed a hand seal with his hands, and chakra exploded all over his body. A murderous aura that was not inferior to that released by Zabuza erupted from his body, and was invisible to Zabuza's murderous aura. of confrontation. "Huh~huh~" Uchiha Miko, who was already affected by Zabuza's murderous aura, immediately began to gasp rapidly after being exposed to the murderous aura released by Kakashi, and a trace of sweat gradually appeared on her forehead. Seeing this, Ito Cheng once again opened his mental barrier to resist the murderous invasion of Uchiha Miko. "Don't help me." Uchiha Miko, who felt the change in murderous aura, immediately whispered in a firm tone. "Okay." Seeing Uchiha Miko's resolute attitude, Ito Cheng immediately retracted the mental barrier that had just been opened, allowing Uchiha Miko to come into contact with the violent murderous aura released by Zabuza and Kakashi again. "Sasuke, don't worry, I will protect you even if I die." Just when Uchiha Sasuke was shaking due to the influence of murderous aura, Kakashi, who had been turning his back to him, suddenly said, and then turned his head slightly, He looked at Sasuke with a smile and said, "I will never let my companions be killed." "Sasuke" Uchiha Miko, who noticed the existence of Uchiha Sasuke for the first time because of Kakashi's words, stared at him and muttered to himself. "Yes, that is one of the only three descendants of the Uchiha family living outside of Uchiha Itachi. Uchiha Sasuke is also the younger brother of Uchiha Itachi." Ito Cheng, who noticed Uchiha Miko's gaze, stated softly. "Uchiha Sasuke" Uchiha Miko murmured and repeated while staring at Uchiha Sasuke. At the same time, Uchiha Miko's eyes that had remained pitch black turned bright red in vain, with six small black spots like tadpoles evenly distributed in the Within her eyes. It moves slightly as the pupils shrink. "Miko. Now is not the time to think about unnecessary things." Ito Cheng, who felt Uchiha Miko's mental fluctuations, gently touched Uchiha Miko's face with his face and reminded him softly. "Sorry." Uchiha Miko said after she came back to her senses. "No need to apologize, I understand." Ito Cheng comforted softly. And just when Ito Cheng was comforting Uchiha Miko, the palm of his left hand was holding the handle of the decapitation sword upside down. With the blade of the sword slanted across his back and his right hand bent and pointing upright in front of his mouth, Momochi Zabuza suddenly appeared between Tazuna, Uchiha Sasuke, Haruno Sakura and Uzumaki Naruto, and said softly, "It's over." But at the next moment, Kakashi, who immediately turned around, rushed in front of Zabuza, holding the kunai handle in both hands. It was stabbed hard into the left stomach area of ??Momochi Zabuza who was about to make a move. A stream of water flowed out from the spot where Momochi Zabuza was pierced by the kunai, and quickly splashed on the ground, making a "squeaking" sound. The sound of water. But before others could recover from the shock, another Mochi Zabuza suddenly appeared behind Kakashi. With Naruto yelling as a reminder, he slashed Kakashi in half with his sword. "It's just the same. The two parts of the body were thrown away and turned into two handfuls of transparent liquid and scattered on the ground. The next second, Kakashi¡¯s figure appeared behind Zabuza Momochi again. Holding the kunai upside down in his right hand, he pressed the tip of the blade to Momochi Zabuza's throat. "It's all over." Kakashi said softly with cold eyes. "That's amazing!" After a moment of silence, Naruto Uzumaki's excited shout suddenly sounded, breaking the quiet atmosphere. ¡°Hehehehe~hehehe~ is it over?¡± At this moment, Momochi Zabuza suddenly laughed in a low voice. Then he said mockingly, "Don't you understand? You can't defeat me just by imitating casually." ¡°Hehehehe~ But you weren¡¯t bad either, at that timeMy water separation technique has been copied by you. "When Kakashi's expression changed slightly, Momochi Zabuza spoke again and said, "You deliberately let the clone say that kind of thing. Drawing all my attention to him, I used the Kirigakure invisibility technique to hide myself. Observe my every move, but I'm not that easy to deal with. " As soon as Mochi Zabuza finished speaking, another Mochi Zabuza appeared behind Kakashi, swiping his sword towards Kakashi with a cold expression. Seeing the sword coming, Kakashi immediately crouched down without even thinking, dodging the decapitating sword that Moochi Zabuza was slashing at him. Momochi Zabuza, who found that the attack failed, allowed the sword to hit the ground under the action of inertia. Then when the dust rose from the ground due to the impact of the sword, he immediately let go of the left hand holding the sword. At the same time, he turned his body and leaned on the palm of his right hand. On the handle of the knife, he kicked Kakashi squatting on the ground with a sideways kick. Then Momochi Zabuza pressed the handle of the decapitation sword with both hands, lifted the sword from the ground, and then dragged it towards Tazuna, but in the end, he was blocked by the caltrops thrown on the ground. pace. "It's so boring." Seeing that the raid was unsuccessful, Momochi Zabuza turned around and said in a disdainful tone, then jumped back to the water. "Teacher!" At the same time, Uzumaki Naruto shouted anxiously when he saw Kakashi falling into the water. "What's going on? This water is so heavy." Kakashi, who had just emerged from the water, said softly while looking at the water on his arm. "Stupid guy." At this time, Mochi Zabuza immediately ran from the water to Kakashi's body, quickly formed several hand seals with his hands, and then said "Water Prison Technique." In an instant, a huge water ball made entirely of water imprisoned Kakashi in the water. Beside the cell made of water balls, Momochi Zabuza put his right hand into the water ball and said with a sneer, "You have fallen into a trap! This is This is a special cage that you can never escape from! If you are allowed to move freely, I won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡± "Next. KakashiI'll deal with you later. I'd better deal with a few of them first." Momochi Zabuza turned to look at Uchiha Sasuke, Haruno Sakura, Uzumaki Naruto and Uzumaki standing on the shore. The four of Dazuna said, and then they bent their arms with one hand and stood upright in front of them and chanted "Water Body Technique." Immediately, a figure made entirely of water quickly emerged from the water, and finally transformed into Mochi Zabuza. "You three, do you think you are ninjas when you put on a forehead protector?" Momochi Zabuza's true form sneered, "But real ninjas refer to those who have been through life and death many times. In other words, when you can register in this You can only be considered a ninja when you read it in the uncle's handbook. You three are not qualified to be called ninjas at all." After saying that, Momochi Zabuza¡¯s water jutsu immediately activated the Kirigakure jutsu and disappeared from the water. "Miko, you must not imitate this guy. If you have time to talk nonsense, it is better to deal with the enemy first. You never know when you will be ruined because of your wordiness." Ito Cheng, who was hiding among the branches, lowered his head and looked into his arms. Uchiha Miko said. "I understand." Uchiha Miko responded. Just as Ito Cheng was speaking, Momochi Zabuza suddenly appeared in front of Uzumaki Naruto and knocked him out with a knee. Ichijo Konoha's ninja forehead protector was immediately thrown out of Uzumaki Naruto's body, fell to the ground, and was stepped on by Momochi Zabuza. At the same time, Momochi Zabuza said disdainfully, "Just an ordinary kid. That¡¯s all.¡± "You guys, quickly take Mr. Tazuna and escape!" Kakashi, who was in the water prison technique, shouted to Uchiha Sasuke and Haruno Sakura. "You have no chance of winning against him, as long as he keeps me locked up." He cannot leave this water prison, and the water body cannot be used as long as it is further away from the main body, so run away now!" But Uchiha Sasuke did not choose to listen to Kakashi's words. Instead, he yelled and quickly ran towards Moochi Zabuza's water body. At the same time, he waved his hands continuously and threw several shurikens towards Moochi Zabuza. Mochi Zabuza swung his sword horizontally with one hand, and instantly blocked the shuriken that flew in front of him. Then he looked up and looked at the shuriken that jumped up from the ground. Uchiha Sasuke planned to attack from high altitude. "Too slow." Mochi Zabuza grabbed the water body with one hand, and instantly caught Uchiha Sasuke on the way, and then threw it away with great force to the side. The power carried by his body caused Uchiha Sasuke to slide ten meters away with his butt on the ground. "Too weak." Uchiha Miko said softly as she looked at Uchiha Sasuke who was thrown away. "Haha, you." Ito Cheng lowered his head and chuckled. At this time, in the battlefield below. Uzumaki Naruto suddenly stood up from the ground trembling, and then roaredHe ran towards Momochi Zabuza who had been giving time to Uzumaki Naruto and the others for some unknown reason. Then, with a casual kick from Zabuza, he rolled and fell back to the vicinity of Tatsuna and the others. "What do you think? Can you alone turn the situation around? Even Sasuke is no match for him. No matter how hard we try, we as genin can't defeat the jounin!" Haruno Sakura struggled to the ground. Uzumaki Naruto shouted angrily, but was immediately stunned by what Uzumaki Naruto held in his hand, and could no longer speak. And that thing was the ninja forehead protector belonging to Naruto Uzumaki that originally stood under Momochi Zabuza's feet. "Hey, that eyebrowless guy over there, quickly write it down in your handbook. Sooner or later, he will become the Hokage of Konoha Ninja" At this point, Uzumaki Naruto tied the forehead protector in his hand to his forehead again and raised his head. He looked at Momochi Zabuza with a confident look on his face and said, "Konoha-ryu ninja, Uzumaki Naruto!" "Sasuke, listen to me." Uzumaki Naruto, who had broken free from the fear of facing a Jonin for the first time, said to Uchiha Sasuke who was standing behind him without looking back. "What." Uchiha Sasuke asked. "I have a plan." Uzumaki Naruto said confidently. "You actually know how to work as a team." Uchiha Sasuke said. "Let's do something big next." Uzumaki Naruto raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and said confidently. "You seem to be very confident, but do you have any chance of winning?" Momochi Zabuza's water body sneered. "What are you doing?! I told you to run away quickly! The result was already obvious when I was imprisoned! Run away quickly!" Kakashi in the water prison shouted to Uzumaki Naruto and others Shouted "Listen, our mission is to protect Mr. Dazuna, have you forgotten!?" "Uncle." Hearing this, Uzumaki Naruto turned his head and looked at Dazna and called hesitantly. But unexpectedly, Tazuna, who had always been afraid of death along the way, turned out to be surprisingly brave, encouraging Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke to leave him alone and fight to their heart's content. Seeing Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke who had become full of self-confidence because of Tazuna's encouragement, Momochi Zabuza suddenly laughed, and explained the Kirin Ninja to Uzumaki Naruto and others as if reminiscing and disdainfully. The village's genin graduation examination system. On the side, in order to let Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke know the seriousness of the matter, Kakashi also explained the situation of Momochi Zabuza's graduation exam. "That's really interesting." Mochi Zabuza concluded in the end, and then opened his closed eyes in vain. The powerful murderous intent immediately rushed towards Uchiha Sasuke and Uzumaki Naruto, shocking them on the spot. Then Momochi Zabuza rushed in front of Uchiha Sasuke in an instant, bent his elbow and knocked Uchiha Sasuke away. When Uchiha Sasuke fell to the ground, he appeared next to him, squatted down and hit Uchiha Sasuke with his elbow. on his abdomen. "Wow~" A large mouthful of blood instantly spat out from Uchiha Sasuke's instinctively opened mouth. "Go to hell." After the attack was completed, Momochi Zabuza stepped on Uchiha Sasuke's stomach, as if he was torturing a small animal, and said indifferently as he stepped on it. "Damn it!" Uzumaki Naruto on the side yelled angrily when he saw this. He immediately formed a hand seal with his hands and activated the shadow clone technique. A large number of Uzumaki Naruto appeared around Momochi Zabuza, surrounding him in the middle. . "A lot." Uchiha Miko whispered with a hint of surprise. ??Then I saw the group of Uzumaki Naruto leaping up from the ground at the same time, pressing on Momochi Zabuza like a stack of Arhats. But how could a simple shadow clone suppress the water clone of Zabuza Momochi, a Jonin? So at the next moment, all the shadow clones pressing on Momochi Zabuza Shuizhui were thrown away and exploded into clouds of smoke and disappeared. "Sasuke!" At this moment, Uzumaki Naruto's true form suddenly threw a huge Fuma Shuriken that was temporarily folded into an inverted blade towards Uchiha Sasuke. Uchiha Sasuke paused for a moment after catching the Fuma Shuriken, then immediately turned around to eliminate the inertia, spread out the Fuma Shuriken in front of him, then jumped up high and threw it away. Text Chapter 453 Appearance I saw the Fuma shuriken thrown by Uchiha Sasuke spinning and flying in front of Momochi Zabuza's water clone, then sliding out of an arc, flying past the water clone at high speed, and standing behind him. Mochi Zabuza's true form flew away from the water. However, the next moment Momochi Zabuza's true form caught the flying Fuuma shuriken, another Fuuma shuriken flew towards him at high speed. Momochi Zabuza, who could not free his hands at the same time, immediately curled up his legs. Jumping high into the air, he dodged the attack of the Fuma Shuriken in an instant. "Exposed~" With a soft sound, the Fuma shuriken that Momochi Zabuza had dodged exploded into a cloud of smoke, and Uzumaki Naruto in orange clothes appeared on the water and shouted. He waved his hand and shot the kunai in his hand towards Momochi Zabuza. Because it was a sudden attack, and the attack was on the blind spot that Momochi Zabuza had to deal with, so in order to avoid the kunai attack, Momochi Zabuza had to pull out the palm of his hand that maintained the water prison technique from the water mass, and turned sideways to avoid the kunai shot by Uzumaki Naruto. . But even so, the sharp edge of the kunai still brought out a trace of blood under the corner of Momochi Zabuza's eyes. Then, Momochi Zabuza, who became angry due to his injury, immediately turned around and was about to throw the Fuma Shuriken in his hand towards Uzumaki Naruto who was unable to bear any force in mid-air, but was immediately removed from the Water Prison Technique. Kakashi broke free and used the metal piece on the back of his right glove to block it. A small handful of blood flowed down the gap between Kakashi's fingers and dripped onto the water. "You see, this is what you will get if you don't deal with your opponent immediately and play with the enemy with a playful heart." Ito Cheng said to Uchiha Miko in his arms. "Yes." Uchiha Miko nodded seriously. "Naruto, your plan is so brilliant." At this time, Kakashi, who was staring at Momochi Zabuza with a murderous look on his face, praised Uzumaki Naruto in a gentle voice, "You have all grown up." Hearing Kakashi's praise, Uzumaki Naruto was a little embarrassed and a little proud as he recounted his combat strategy. "Hmph, you caught me off guard and unlocked the water prison technique by yourself." Zabuza Momochi stared at Kakashi and said. "That's wrong, you didn't unlock the Water Prison Jutsu, but I unlocked it myself." Kakashi looked at Momochi Zabuza indifferently and said, "I said before, you can't use the same ninjutsu on me twice. What are you going to do?" Hear the words. An angry look appeared on Mochi Zabuza's face, and with a slight movement of his palms, he put the Fuuma shuriken back together, and the four blades struck the hard metal on the back of Kakashi's hand at the same time. The two were in a stalemate for a moment, and then Kakashi used his strength in vain to fly the Fuma Shuriken away. Then, Mochi Zabuza and Kakashi jumped up from the water at the same time. Form a hand seal in mid-air at the same time. Then it continues to form the mark behind it when it falls back to the water. "Pay attention." Ito Cheng reminded, looking at the two people on the water who were moving exactly the same. "Yes." In Uchiha Miko's scarlet eyes, six tadpole-like black spots rotated slightly, staring intently at Momochi Zabuza and Kakashi standing on the water. at the same time. Ito Cheng thought again and summoned Xiang Lian, Kallen and Veretta from the Rubik's Cube world. "Don't talk, look carefully." The moment the three people appeared, Ito Cheng immediately spoke to the three people. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s words, the newly-appeared three people, Karin, Kallen and Veretta, quickly swallowed the words in their mouths. Hiding quietly on the branches, looking towards the water not far away. Just before watching the duel on the water, the eyes of Xiang Lian, Kallen and Veretta fell on Uchiha Miko in Ito Cheng's arms almost at the same time. Then when Uchiha Miko's face turned slightly red, she turned her head at the same time and began to watch the battle between Momochi Zabuza and Kakashi seriously. "It's getting more and more interesting." Xiang Ling said to himself with a smile on his face. Beside her, Veretta just smiled slightly and didn't make any expression. As for Karen on the other side, her hands were clenched into fists, and her eyes were full of determination. "Water Escape-Water Dragon Bullet Technique." A few seconds later. Mochi Zabuza and Kakashi shouted together. In an instant, two water dragons suddenly emerged from the water between them, biting each other like two dragons playing with pearls. A large amount of water spurted out from the two water dragons and splashed onto the water below. The ripples combine to form a small wave that rushes towards the shore. Under the two water dragons, Mochi Zabuza and Kakashi were fighting with each other using taijutsu. After a while, the two separated again and faced each other on the water.?In less than two seconds. Then they each ran, and then when the other party stood where they were before. At the same time, one hand was raised to the sky, and the other bent arm pointed in front of the body, just like each other's shadows in the mirror, doing exactly the same movements. A moment later, the mark in Kakashi's hand suddenly changed. He completed the ninjutsu seal in one step and shouted, "Water Release - Great Waterfall Jutsu." As Kakashi finished speaking, a vortex composed of water appeared in front of him instantly. While rotating at high speed, it absorbed the surrounding seawater, forming a huge rotating water column, and rushed towards Momochi Zabuza. "We're almost here." Seeing this, Ito Cheng, who knew it was time to go out for the main drama, turned his hands and conjured four rings with strange patterns on the surface and said, and then handed one of them to Uchiha Miko in his arms, Turning to Xiang Lian, Kallen and Veretta, he said, "Take this with you." "What are you talking about? An engagement ring." Xiang Phosphorus raised his hand to take the ring thrown by Ito Cheng and said like a nymphomaniac. After hearing her words, Kallen, Veretta and Uchiha Miko, who was in Ito Cheng's arms, looked at Ito Cheng at the same time, staring at him with shining eyes. "It seems that you have watched too many romantic dramas." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly, then looked at Xiang Lian, Kallen and Veretta and explained, "Because the next battle is more dangerous, so this It's for you to save your lives. As for the engagement ring" At this point, Ito Cheng paused, and then looked at each of Xiang Lian, Kallen, Veretta and Uchiha Miko in his arms before continuing. "I'll give it to you later." Hearing this, Kallen, Veretta, and Uchiha Miko all blushed at the same time. They quickly lowered their heads and put the ring handed over by Ito Cheng to the ring finger of their left hand. On the contrary, Xiang Lu was stunned at first after hearing this, and then his face turned red and he put the ring on the ring finger of his left hand in a panic. "Haha~" Seeing Xiang Lian's appearance, Ito Cheng chuckled unconsciously, and then after taking a look at the Water Release - Great Waterfall Technique that was about to end, he quickly said to the four Xiang Lian, "We will fight later. Remember not to call me by my name, you can do whatever else you want." After saying that, Ito Cheng pulled down the dog-faced mask that had been placed on his forehead, let go of Uchiha Miko's waist, activated the teleportation technique and rushed to Momochi Zabuza's side, throwing away the four weapons thrown by Kakashi. Kunai resisted. "Ding ding ding ding~" Following four soft sounds, four kunai were ejected in all directions. "Who are you?" Kakashi, half squatting on a branch, turned to look at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared and asked. "Well~ It doesn't matter who I am, what's important is that this person is still of some use to me, and I can't let you kill him now." Ito Cheng looked at Kakashi and said. At this time, the water produced by the Great Waterfall Technique began to recede, exposing the ground to the sun again. ¡°That one over there, please come out too.¡± Then Ito Cheng turned his head and looked to the other side and said loudly. "What, there's someone else!" Kakashi was startled, and immediately followed Ito Cheng's gaze, and then there was a man wearing a black kimono, dark brown pleated kimono, and the waist was tied with the same color fabric. A boy with black hair tied into a small bun on the back of his head, leaving only long buns on both sides of his forehead, and a mask with the mark of the Mist Ninja on his face appeared on the branch. "This is white." Looking at the young man who suddenly appeared, Ito Cheng thought to himself. "That mask you are the ninja hunting force in Mist Ninja Village." Kakashi said. "You know very well." Shiro replied, then turned to look at Momochi Zabuza and said, "I'm sorry, but can you give him to me?" "No, I told you, he is very useful to me now." A kunai suddenly appeared in Ito Cheng's palm, and he pressed the tip against the throat of Zabu Momochi who wanted to move, and looked at Shiro Said "Of course, you too." Hearing this, Kakashi's eyes narrowed and his expression became alert. "Don't worry, I'm not interested in you for the time being." Ito Cheng, who felt the change in Kakashi, raised his head and looked at Kakashi on the branch and said. "Really?" Kakashi responded softly, but his alert expression did not diminish at all. "Forget it, believe it or not, it's up to you." Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently, and then shouted, "Come out." As soon as Ito Cheng's words fell, Karosus, Kallen, Veretta and Uchiha Miko suddenly appeared on the branches of another big tree not far from the scene, looking at the mist ninjas dressed in the pursuit of the troops. Shiro, Kakashi who looked wary, Momochi Zabuza who was kidnapped by Ito Cheng, and Uchiha Sasuke who stood aside to make soy sauce and others. "They are all women!?" Haruno Sakura looked at the four people who suddenly appeared.? shouted. "There is no forehead protector." Uchiha Sasuke said. "Let me tell you, who are you?" At this time, Uzumaki Naruto, who had recovered from the accident, pointed at Ito Cheng and shouted loudly, "I'm asking you!" "Hey, that kid is yours, aren't you going to stop him?" Hearing Uzumaki Naruto's shout, Ito Cheng turned to look at Kakashi on the branch and said, "If you don't stop him, I might Will kill him." "Really, but I will stop you before then." Kakashi's face changed when he heard this, and he stared at Ito Cheng with a murderous aura and said coldly. Text Chapter 454 Bai "Really?" As he spoke, Ito Cheng once again turned his hand to create a kunai, aiming at Uzumaki Naruto who was standing aside and looking angry. At the same time, there was a fierce competition between Kakashi and Momochi Zabuza. The murderous aura released during the murderous aura was even more powerful, and he instantly pounced on Uzumaki Naruto, scaring him so much that he sat down on the ground with fear on his face. "Naruto!" Seeing Naruto's appearance, Haruno Sakura immediately shouted worriedly. Uchiha Sasuke, who was standing aside, was much more straightforward. He took out a kunai and rushed towards Uzumaki Naruto. "Shua~" The moment Uchiha Sasuke rushed out, Uchiha Miko's figure also disappeared from the branches at the same time, and then appeared the next moment when Kakashi's face suddenly changed and he was about to take action, but was intercepted by Ito Cheng with a kunai. Next to Uchiha Sasuke, a kunai held upside down in his right hand was pressed against his throat. "Sasuke!" Haruno Sakura shouted worriedly again. "Who are you!?" Uchiha Sasuke turned his head slightly with the kunai pressed against his throat. After seeing Uchiha Miko's face clearly, his pupils shrank in vain and he asked with shock on his face. But Uchiha Miko didn't pay attention to Uchiha Sasuke's question. She just looked at him expressionlessly and ignored it. "Who are you!" Uchiha Sasuke asked loudly again. "Now, what are you going to do? Copy Ninja, Hatake Kakashi." Ito Cheng looked at Kakashi with a voice full of teasing and said. "Hmph~ It's so ironic." On the side, Momochi Zabuza, who was holding a kunai against his throat by Ito Cheng, said with a low smile, "We fought life and death, but in the end we got the advantage of the other guys." ???????Ito Cheng ignored Momochi Zabuza's words and just stared at Kakashi, waiting for his choice. "Let go of Sasuke, I will take them out of here." Kakashi stared at Ito Cheng who was wearing a dog face mask with cold eyes, and said in a deep voice. "Very good." Ito Cheng said, and then shouted, "Let that kid go." Hearing Ito Cheng's shouting, Uchiha Miko immediately put away the kunai that was pressed against Uchiha Sasuke's throat, stepped aside and stood still. "Who are you?" But Uchiha Sasuke's eyes were still fixed on Uchiha Miko's face. He shouted reluctantly. "Sasuke." At this time, Kakashi, who had already walked back from Ito Cheng, frowned and shouted. "Now that the rest of the gang has left, it's time for us to talk." Seeing Kakashi helping Uzumaki Naruto walk towards Tazuna and Haruno Sakura, Ito Cheng looked up at Shiro and said, and then slightly shook the kunai in his hand. Move forward, wait for the tip of the kunai to pierce a drop of bright red blood on the skin of Momochi Zabuza's throat, and then say softly, "You want him very much, right. In this case. I will give you a chance, as long as you follow them Have a fight.¡± "I'm sorry, I just need to take Momochi Zabuza away, no matter life or death." Shiro, who was dressed as a member of the Mist Ninja's pursuit team, said in a straight tone. "If that's the case, let me put it another way." Ito Cheng nodded slightly and said, "If you want to get Zabuza, just fight with them." "It seems we can't reach an agreement, so I'll take my leave." After a moment of silence, Bai said softly, and then a stream of air visible to the naked eye suddenly appeared around him. It was quickly circling up like a whirlwind and was about to take Bai away from here. "Do it." Seeing this, Ito Cheng immediately shouted loudly, and at the same time, he once again conjured a kunai and threw it at Shiro, blocking his Mist Ninja Shunsui Technique. "Ding!" Shiro, who was forced to take action, suddenly saw a senbon in his hand. He raised his hand to block the kunai shot by Ito Cheng, and then jumped away from the branch where he was standing. At this time, there was only a crisp sound of "click", and the originally intact big tree was immediately broken into two pieces by the strange power punch of Xiang Phosphorus, and slowly fell to the side. "Zabuza. You should get some sleep first." As Ito Cheng said that, he immediately struck Zabuza on the neck, knocking him unconscious. "Boom!" At this time, the big tree finally fell to the ground, making a loud noise, and a plume of smoke rose from the ground where the trunk hit. "Kakashi-sensei." At the same time. Haruno Sakura's urgent voice suddenly came from not far away, attracting Ito Cheng's eyes, and then the figure of Kakashi who fainted on the ground came into his eyes. "Heh~" Seeing this, Ito Cheng chuckled lightly and reached out to grab the unconscious Mochi Zabuza in his hand. A gentle tap under your feet is like a Taoist magical power that shrinks the ground into an inch. Suddenly appeared not far away, and then suddenly appeared near Haruno Sakura and others. At this time, in the battlefield that became wider due to Ito Cheng's departure, the four of them, Karin, Kallen, Veretta and Uchiha Miko, worked together to fight Shiro.Together. "Miko, Kosovo, please retreat first and let Kallen and Veretta fight him." Seeing Shiro struggling to cope under the siege of four people, Ito Cheng immediately shouted loudly. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s words, Koro and Uchiha Miko immediately jumped away from Shiro and left the battle to Kallen and Veretta. However, Xiang Lian and Uchiha Miko did not relax their vigilance because of this. They still stared at the three people fighting together, ready to go up and respond at any time. "Who is she?" Not far away, Uchiha Sasuke, who was also staring at Uchiha Miko, whispered to himself. "Sasuke, let's go quickly, it's too dangerous here." Haruno Sakura reminded. "Okay." Uchiha Sasuke gritted his teeth, helped Kakashi up with Uzumaki Naruto, and walked quickly away with Haruno Sakura and Tazuna. "If it weren't for Sasuke's abnormality, I really wouldn't have noticed it. Miko seems to be looking more and more like Sasuke's mother, Mikoto Uchiha." Ito Cheng muttered mentally as he looked at Miko Uchiha. "Secret Technique Thousand Kills Shuixiang." Just when Ito Cheng was muttering in his heart, Shiro suddenly kicked Kallen towards Veretta, then made several marks with one hand, raised his foot and slammed it to the ground. He stepped down into the puddle left by the raging water escape technique of the Great Waterfall and said softly. And the moment the vernacular voice fell, the water liquid that was blown into the air by his chakra immediately transformed into dozens of slender senbons, and moved towards Wei Lei, whose hands were unable to resist because of catching Kallen. Ta and Kallen shot at high speed. Seeing this, a burst of chakra immediately erupted at Veretta's feet, instantly pushing her and Kallen in her arms out of Senbon's attack range. "Secret Magic Mirror Ice Crystal." The moment after Veretta's feet landed on the ground again, Bai's voice came over again, and then a surface was about two meters high, about seventy centimeters wide, and six or seven centimeters thick. A smooth piece of ice crystal suddenly appeared in mid-air, surrounding Veretta and Kallen. Then, Bai walked slowly to the ice crystal, as if walking into a liquid, completely melting into the ice crystal. "Although your strange power is troublesome, it's all over." Within a dozen ice crystals, a dozen Bai said at the same time. "You guy" Hearing this, Kallen said in a low tone. As soon as Kallen finished speaking, countless slender thousand books flew out from dozens of ice crystals at the same time, flying towards Kallen and Veretta from all directions. "Ah~" The two people who had no way to hide could only lower their bodies as much as possible, put their hands in front of their faces, instinctively get out of the way of their vital points, and use their bodies to withstand Shiro's Senboname attack. However, despite this, their bodies were scratched by Senboname. The pain that continued to come from the wound still made Kallen and Veretta scream out in pain unconsciously. "It's so fast." Xiang Phosphorus said with a solemn expression as he closed his eyes and sensed the flow of white chakra. "Indeed." Miko Uchiha, who had fully opened the Three Magatama Sharingan, echoed, "If Kallen and Veretta don't escape from the attack as soon as possible, they will probably be defeated here." "Even though you said that, you also know how fast they formed seals. It is impossible to use ninjutsu to solve the current situation." Xiang Ling opened his eyes and said. "Don't forget, Kallen's dynamic vision is not much worse than a Magatama Sharingan." Uchiha Miko reminded her loudly. "Indeed." Xiang Phosphorus nodded. Just as the two of them finished speaking, Kallen, who observed Shiro's attack route from the gap between her arms in front of her, suddenly jumped to the side, dodged Shiro's Senbon attack, and then nimbly hit the magic mirror ice crystal. He moved quickly in the space, avoiding Queen Bai's attack. "It's my turn now." Kallen, who had unknowingly ran to the side of the magic mirror ice crystal, yelled and punched the ice crystal in front of her. "Crackling~" The magic mirror ice crystals immediately shattered into countless pieces like glass under the bombardment of Kallen's strange steel fist obtained from Ito Cheng, and fell to the ground in reverse. "Swish, swish, swish~" Although the ice crystals shattered, no matter how small the fragments were, they were still ice, and they were enough to be used by Bai to deliver a blow. Therefore, after the ice crystals shattered, there were still a number of slender senbons coming out of the air. The fragments flew out and shot towards Kallen below. Hearing the sound of Qianbon¡¯s attack, Kallen kicked her feet fiercely and instantly dodged Qianbon¡¯s attack. Then she moved to the other side of the ice crystal and punched it again. "Crackling" The same cracking sound sounded again. And because two ice crystals are missing as a springboard, Senbon's attack frequency, which has become much weaker, can no longer be intercepted.Although Veretta's physical vision is not as good as Kallen's, it is still much better than that of ordinary people. Veretta, who can also clearly see the attack paths, also imitated Kallen's example and quickly ran to the ice crystal. Work with Kallen to smash the ice crystals together. ?????????????? Then heard the "crackling" sound of shattering one after another. After a while, the two of them cracked the magic mirror ice crystal and forced Bai out of the magic mirror ice crystal. Then Kallen and Veretta, who had freed their hands, moved at the same time, rushed to Shiro's side, and used the grappling technique in Lelouch's world to press Shiro to the ground. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 455 Persuading Surrender ps: Thank you "Shuen" for your monthly vote. Thanks to "Xiao Mofeng" and "nykfany" for the reward. "Pah, pah, pah, well done." Ito Cheng, who saw Kallen and Veretta capturing Shiro, gently clapped his hands, and then walked towards them with Zabuza in hand, praising with a smile on his face. road. "No, I don't think so." Veretta shook her head slightly after looking at Kallen, then looked down at Bai, who was pinned to the ground and remained silent, and continued, "Not yet. It is said that we lacked the means to deal with this guy after he activated the secret surgery. Even during his attack, he tried to avoid our vital points. It was obviously because of Zabuza's relationship with him that he was a bit defensive. If you didn't catch Acari Even if Zabuza Zabuza, he is determined to fight quickly, maybe Kallen and I will die here." Hearing what Villetta said, Kallen nodded in agreement, and then said in a solemn tone, "Ninja, as you said, they are all guys with weird methods." "Very good." Hearing the words of Veretta and Kallen, Ito Cheng praised with a smile on his face, "You can discover your own shortcomings through this battle, and you have a clear understanding of the weird methods of ninjas. , in this way my goal is achieved.¡± "Now knock him out and let's get out of here." Ito Cheng walked to Shiro and stood still. "Okay." Veretta agreed, and struck Shiro on the neck with her hand, knocking him unconscious. Then she and Kallen stood up from Shiro's side, letting Ito Cheng general Shiro, Zabuza, and them. As well as Koso and Uchiha Miko, they were taken into the Rubik's Cube world. After doing all this, Ito Cheng returned to a human form and disappeared from the place. ¡­¡­ "Karasu, Miko, do you want to have a fight with Zabuza?" Ito Cheng, who also entered the Rubik's Cube world, asked Kaoru and Uchiha Miko. "It's too troublesome to fight and stuff like that, I'd better just watch." Xiang Ling raised his hand and lifted the temples of his glasses by his face. "If possible, I would like to have a fight with Kakashi." Uchiha Miko looked up at Ito Cheng and said after lowering her head in thought for a moment. "Are you sure?" Ito Cheng confirmed with a slight frown. "Yes." Uchiha Miko nodded and confirmed. "If you insist, fine." Ito Cheng said with a slight sigh. "Thank you." Uchiha Miko bowed her head and thanked her. "It's nothing." Ito Cheng smiled and stretched out his hand. He said gently rubbing the top of Uchiha Miko's head, then withdrew his hand, looked at Shiro and Momochi Zabuza who were unconscious on the ground and said, "Now I'll deal with these two guys first." After saying that, Ito Cheng walked over to the two people who were sleeping on the ground and squatted down, and suddenly stretched out his hands. Transformed into countless blurry afterimages. Quickly click and slap on the bodies of Momochi Zabuza and Haku. A moment later, as Ito Cheng's actions ended, the chakra fluctuations emanating from Momochi Zabuza and Haku's bodies became obviously chaotic, like a river blocked by countless dams. Can't connect to one place. ¡° Then Ito Cheng turned his palm, and a syringe barrel appeared in his hand. After removing the air from the syringe, he inserted the needle into Shiro¡¯s exposed arm, and then slowly pulled the push lever. A stream of blood then appeared in the syringe, gradually filling the wall of the syringe. "Okay." Ito Cheng, who covered the syringe needle with a plastic cover, straightened up and said, "The chakras of these two guys have been sealed by me. You can watch them here while I go to process this tube of blood. " "Okay." Veretta nodded and said. After receiving the reply, Ito Cheng disappeared from their eyes and then appeared in the plant's biological laboratory. "Okay, Honglian, now activate Crystal Release again." In the laboratory, a female researcher said into the microphone in front of her. In front of her, behind a high-hardness glass. Wearing a red silk shirt, black three-quarter corset trousers, and a white lab coat like a scientific researcher, Honglian responded to the order and activated a three-meter-wide, two-meter-high, and five- to six-meter-thick alloy steel block in front of her. Crystal escape. "Wow~" A thin line composed entirely of red crystals shot out from Honglian's hand in an instant. It landed on the alloy block in front of her, and immediately she saw that the surface of the alloy block hit by Crystal Escape crystallized immediately, and then shattered into a pile of fragments with Honglian's thoughts and fell to the ground, and when it touched the ground back. Crushed into a pile of powder. "It's okay Honglian, come out." After everything was over. the female researcher said into the microphone. Then, after completing the experiment, Honglian walked out of that special room and returned to?Inside the laboratory. "Sir!?" Guren, who had just walked back to the laboratory, immediately spotted Ito Cheng standing in the laboratory and shouted in surprise. "I'm cooperating with Emma to conduct experiments again." Ito Cheng turned to look at Guren and smiled. "Sir." At this time, Emma, ??a female scientific researcher who heard Guren's cry, also saw Ito Cheng standing in the room, walked slowly to his side and shouted. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and then asked, "Where are the others?" "Professor Asmo is staying with Rodney in Laboratory 201, and is testing new genetic evolution agents with Uchiha Nijomaru (Experimental Subject No. 1) on several other Uchiha family members who are also classified as Experimental Subject No. 1. ." Emma said. "Oh? New genetic medicine? Has it been developed?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. "Yes, it has been developed, but the specific situation depends on its final effect." Emma nodded and then looked up at Ito Cheng and asked, "Sir, why are you here this time" "Oh, by the way, this is for you. The newly obtained experimental subject blood has the same requirements as the No. 3 blood sample." Ito Cheng handed the syringe filled with Minazuki Bai's blood to Emma and said. "I know." Emma said as she took the syringe. "Well, I won't disturb your experiments and let's go first." Ito Cheng smiled, nodded to Guren and Emma, ??and disappeared from the laboratory. "Now, except for the last die-hard member of the Uchiha family who has not wavered much, the other ninjas captured in the Naruto world have all surrendered, plus the forty or so orphans who have gradually become more like genin after three years of training. It seems that there will be no shortage of manpower in the future." Ito Cheng, who once again appeared next to the four people, said mentally. "Wake them up." Ito Cheng, who had put away his thoughts, turned to Xiang Ling and said. "I got it." Kaoru agreed, then walked over to Shiro and Momochi Zabuza and woke them up. "Shui Wu Yue Bai, there are no outsiders here now, please take off your mask." After the two of them were completely awake. Ito Cheng said in dialogue. "" Bai Wusheng remained silent, as if Ito Cheng was not the one calling him. "Shiro, take off the mask." Momochi Zabuza suddenly spoke to persuade him. "Yes." After hearing Momochi Zabuza's words, Shiro immediately agreed and reached out to take off the mask from his face. Revealing his delicate face that is comparable to that of women. "Female?" Kallen said in surprise. "It's a man." Xiang Lu explained from the side. "How is that possible?" Kallen said in surprise. "It is indeed a man." Ito Cheng confirmed. "Uh" I heard Ito Cheng's words. Kallen stood there in astonishment, looking at Bai's face speechlessly and saying nothing. "Now let's open the skylight and speak frankly." Ito Cheng turned to look at Momochi Zabuza who was half sitting on the ground and said, "Zabuza, I want you and Shiro to become my subordinates." "Hehehehe~ Who do you think I am?" Zabuza Momochi heard the words and said with a low smile. "Of course I know who you are, but this does not conflict with the fact that I want you to be my subordinate." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly. "Hmph. I, Zabuza, am not the kind of person who would be inferior to others. You should give up." Mochi Zabuza snorted coldly. "Zabuza, what you are looking for is nothing more than a stable place and people who can identify with you, and I can give you both of these things. And I can also keep Shiro away from killing, like a normal person. Are you really going to refuse this condition of a peaceful life?" Ito Cheng ignored Momochi Zabuza's refusal and continued to persuade him. Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Momochi Zabuza's pupils shrank slightly, turned his head to look at Shiro beside him, but immediately withdrew his gaze. He looked up at Ito Cheng and said, "I will persist in my ambition even if it means death." "Hey." Ito Cheng sighed slightly, "That can only be said to be a pity." After saying that, he walked to Shiro and grabbed him before he could react and disappeared together from the eyes of Momochi Zabuza. Seeing such a sudden change, Momochi Zabuza's eyes narrowed slightly again and fell silent. "My lord." The other side. In the building complex where the Uchiha family lives, a group of children who saw Ito Cheng's sudden appearance immediately shouted with joy. "Yes." Ito Cheng agreed with a smile on his face, and then touched a child who ran to him.?Head, said to the other children, "Let's all go play." "Yes~" the children agreed in unison. Then they dispersed from Ito Cheng's side one after another, and continued to chase and play in groups. "How do you feel?" Ito Cheng asked softly to Bai Bai when he saw the children running away. The latter looked at the cheerful smiles on the faces of the children running in front of them. Wei Wei was in a trance and did not answer Ito Cheng's question. "They are all orphans just like you." Ito Cheng didn't mean to answer in vain. After a pause, he continued, "What do you think of their lives now." "Very good." Bai Zai said after a slight silence. "Then do you want such a life?" Ito Cheng said again. "I will not leave Zabuza-sama." Shiro said, shaking his head gently. "Really, then it seems that I can only kill Zabu according to my original intention, and then let you find the meaning of living again here." Ito Cheng said with a slight frown. "No." Bai was shocked when he heard this and said quickly. "The choice is not mine, but between you and Zabuza. If Zabuza agrees to become my subordinate, I will naturally not kill him, and you can live the life you want, here with these children. , live a happy and peaceful life." Ito Cheng said. "" After hearing Ito Cheng's words, Shiro fell silent again. "Shiro, please think about it carefully." After a moment of silence, Ito Cheng patted Shiro on the shoulder and walked towards Takakura Yusuke who was standing not far away. "Sir." Takakura Yusuke immediately called out respectfully when he saw Ito Cheng approaching. "Yusuke, you go prepare a place for that person to live later, and then treat him like normal." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." Yusuke agreed. Then with a thought, Itochi summoned Momochi Zabuza to his side, and before he could react, he used his telekinesis tool to manifest dozens of slender needles, piercing into dozens of important places on his body and limbs, causing Momochi to Zabuza was like a patient, his whole body became weak and weak, and he was unable to perform any taijutsu. "Zabuza-sama." At this time, Hakuya finally came to Zabuza's side, stepped forward to support Zabuza, whose legs were weak and was about to kneel on the ground, and shouted with concern on his face. "This is the demon who was one of the original Seven Swordsmen of the Mist Ninja - Momochi Zabuza. Now I have arranged for him to be here with you. Please pay more attention to him in normal times." Ito Shige raised his beheading sword from Momochi Zabuza. He took it off from behind and threw it away, and the beheading sword suddenly disappeared in front of everyone, and then Ito said to Takakura Yusuke. "Yes." Takakura Yusuke, who saw something was wrong with Mochi Zabuza's situation, no longer worried about the custody issue, and immediately responded. "I'll leave the rest to you, I'll leave first." Ito Cheng nodded slightly, and then disappeared directly from the eyes of Takakura Yusuke, Shiro and the weak Momochi Zabuza. "Okay, the matter has been dealt with for the time being. You should go back and rest." Ito Cheng said, reappearing in front of the four people. "Okay." Veretta, the oldest of the four and the only woman among the four who had had a relationship with Ito, said. "I'll call you when you get there." Then Ito Cheng turned to Uchiha Miko, who was always looking at him. The latter nodded silently and agreed. ¡° Then with a thought, Itengcheng sent the four of them back to the house in the central area, and he left the Rubik¡¯s Cube world directly and continued to follow Kakashi and the others towards the depths of the Kingdom of Waves. A few hours later, Kakashi and the others finally arrived at the final destination of the trip, Dazuna's home, when the sky turned completely dark. Seeing this, Ito Cheng directly chose a secret corner near Dazuna's house, entered the Rubik's Cube world again, returned to his home in the southern plain ecological city, and rested. The next morning, Ito Cheng, who got up from the bed early, walked out of the bedroom and went straight to the bathroom door. He stretched out his hand to open the bathroom door. Then, a man was almost naked, and the only pink underwear he wore was removed. Sitting on the toilet in the bathroom with her head lowered than her knees, a girl with long straight black hair casually spread out appeared in his eyes. Text Chapter 456 Battle "Huh~" At this time, the girl sitting on the toilet exhaled a long breath, turned around and pulled off a large piece of toilet paper from the paper roll barrel on the side. After gently wiping her lower body a few times, she pressed He stood up from the toilet with sleepy eyes, bent down to pick up the pink underwear again, and then walked to the sink next to him in confusion, not noticing at all that he was standing at the door of the bathroom. Ito Cheng looked at her in astonishment. "I remember this woman is Shimohira Reika (Reika/Reika) from Killing City. Why did she come to my house? Was she invited by Rena?" Looking at Shimohira Reika who was washing her hands, Ito Cheng thought to herself, and then After looking up and down Ping Linghua's body, she said to herself, "As expected of a popular idol star, she has a really good figure." At this time, Shimohira Reika, who had washed her hands and was a little more awake, turned around and was about to reach out to open the bathroom door, but her expression immediately paused, and then she stared at the person standing at the door with her lips slightly open. Ito Cheng was stunned. "Morning." Ito Cheng raised his hand and greeted. "Ah~" After hearing the greeting, Shimohira Reika finally reacted. She instinctively hugged her chest with both hands and squatted down, while screaming loudly. "What's wrong?" The next moment the screams sounded, Ito Rena, who was also wearing only a pair of white underwear, rushed out of the bedroom and asked loudly. "Uh little brother." Rena Ito, who accelerated her spiritual power and arrived at the door of the bathroom almost instantly, immediately spotted Ito Cheng standing at the door and shouted with a look of astonishment. "Good morning, second sister." Ito Cheng looked at Ito Rena, raised his hand and greeted. "When did you come back?" Ito Rena asked. "Last night, I didn't call you because it was too late." Ito Cheng said, then pointed at the two red spots on Ito Rena's chest and said, "Second sister, although I don't mind taking a few more glances, I still have to remind you. You, you are gone." "Um" Rena Ito looked down at her chest. She instantly recalled her current situation, but it was not the first time that her younger brother had looked at her. She did not react violently. Instead, she directly raised an arm across her chest, glared at Ito Cheng and walked away. Before going to the bathroom. He looked at Shimohira Reika, who was hugging herself and squatting on the ground. "Look at what you're causing trouble." Ito Rena, who roughly guessed what happened through Shimohira Reika's situation, turned around again and glared at Ito Cheng. "I didn't expect her to be here." Ito Cheng said with a helpless shrug. "Okay. Turn around quickly and cause trouble as soon as you come back. It's true." Ito Rena said angrily. "Yes, yes, it's all my fault." Ito Cheng turned around. He admitted his mistake in a relaxed tone. "Hmph." Ito Rena obviously heard the lack of apology in her younger brother's tone, but she didn't say anything. After snorting coldly, she said to Shimohira Reika, "Okay Reika, let's go back to the bedroom first." "Yes." Shitahira stood up from the ground with a red face, and quietly glanced at Ito Cheng, who had his back turned to them. Following Rena Ito, she walked quickly towards their bedroom. "It's finally time to pee." After Ito Reina and Shimohira Reika walked away, Ito Cheng turned around and walked into the bathroom, unbuttoned his pants, took out his penis and put in the morning water. "Huh~" After a moment, Ito Cheng, who moved his arms slightly, lifted up his pants and tied them up again. After washing his hands, he turned and walked out of the bathroom. He came to the kitchen and prepared breakfast. After all, after the scene just now, whether it was Rena Ito or Reina Ito, Xia Ping Linghua. They must all be awake and there is no way they can go back to sleep. Sure enough, a moment later, there was a knock on the door, and he was wearing off-white cropped pants. Wearing a light yellow round-neck short-sleeved pullover casual shirt, with her long hair casually tied into a ponytail, Ito Rena walked out barefoot. "How is it?" Ito Cheng asked as he put a piece of fried bread on the plate. "What else can I do? I'm hiding in the bed with my face flushed, not daring to come out to see you." Ito Rena walked to the refrigerator. He opened the refrigerator door, took out a bottle of mineral water, opened it, and took a sip. Ito Cheng said with a blank look. "Oh." Ito Cheng responded with a nod. "I'm taking advantage of you." Seeing Ito Cheng's performance, Ito Rena said angrily. "Okay, don't be angry. The worst I can do is take you to the beach next time to make amends." Ito Cheng smiled as he put the last piece of fried egg on the plate. "What? Is there a sea here now?" Ito Rena's eyes lit up when she heard this and she said anxiously. "Well, we have it, but it's not a big area and there aren't many fish."?Ito Cheng explained. "What's the point?" Reina Ito said nonchalantly, "I haven't been to the beach for a long time. I remember before, my mother would take us to the beach in Yokohama for vacation every year" Speaking of Eriko, Ito Rena's mood quickly dropped, and finally she leaned against the door frame of the kitchen and remained silent. "Second sister, if the outside is stable, I will take you back." Seeing this, Ito Cheng sighed slightly and said to Ito Rena. "Really?" Reina Ito heard this and looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "Really." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed, then turned around and handed the plate with breakfast in front of him to Ito Rena and said, "Actually, if possible, I would rather let my mother and eldest sister come in. The outside world, especially It¡¯s just too dangerous in Tokyo.¡± "Then bring mom and eldest sister in." Reina Ito said with breakfast in her hand. "Do you think I haven't tried it before?" Ito Cheng, who also walked to the dining table with breakfast in his hand, said angrily, "But my mother said that I couldn't abandon the inheritance passed down from my ancestors, so I didn't agree." "Hey" After hearing this, Ito Rena, who understood the key point of the matter, sighed helplessly. "Okay, don't think so much, I believe there will always be opportunities in the future." Ito Cheng, who sat at the dining table, said while looking at Ito Reina, who was sitting opposite. "We can only hope so." Ito Rena picked up the chopsticks and nodded. "I'm starting." Ito Cheng and Ito Rena said with their hands clasped in front of them at the same time, and then enjoyed breakfast together. "I'm leaving first." Ito Cheng said to Ito Rena after finishing breakfast, and then after the latter nodded, he disappeared from the room in an instant and appeared in the Naruto world, continuing to monitor Kakashi and the others. Of course, their situation is still the same. Kakashi is still lying on the bed resting. Uchiha Sasuke, Uzumaki Naruto and Haruno Sakura take turns to protect Dazuna and watch the villagers build the bridge. In this way, Itocheng spent a week monitoring Kakashi and the others during the day, and at night he took turns accompanying Mariu, Bucky Lulu, and the four people staying together, Karin, Veretta, and Uchiha Miko, or whatever they had to do. Flirting with Erica Simmons and returning to her home in the southern plains to spend time with Rena Ito. "Hey." On this day, Ito Cheng, still wearing a dog-face mask on his face, suddenly came outside Dazuna's house and greeted Uchiha Sasuke who was practicing. "It's you." Upon hearing the greeting, Uchiha Sasuke immediately stopped his training movements, put on a defensive posture, stared at Ito and shouted loudly. "Good response." Ito Cheng praised softly after hearing Uchiha Sasuke shouting. The next second his words fell, Kakashi, who had completely recovered from his weak state after a week's rest, instantly appeared next to Uchiha Sasuke, looked at Ito Cheng and said in a deep voice, "What is the purpose of your visit here?" .¡± "It's very simple. There is someone who wants to fight you alone, so in compliance with her wishes, I am here to inform you." Ito Cheng smiled under the dog-face mask. "Okay." After hearing Ito Cheng's words, Kakashi agreed immediately without even thinking about it. "Well?" Ito Cheng, who was slightly stunned by Kakashi's straightforward decision, said after coming back to his senses, "Okay, we will meet in the forest thirty meters away to the northeast at noon tomorrow. As for the specifics The location, you¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± After saying that, Ito Cheng was about to leave here, but he was immediately stopped by Kakashi, and then heard him say, "I can fight the person you mentioned, but accordingly, you must also ensure that I fight with you." During the battle, you will not harm my students and protect the survival of my mission targets." "You are a good teacher." Ito Cheng smiled when he heard this, then nodded and agreed, "On the day of the battle, you can take your students with you. As for the old man's family, I will ask someone to help you guard it. of." "Okay." Kakashi agreed. ¡° Then Ito Cheng stopped talking nonsense and directly activated the teleportation technique, left the vicinity of Dazuna¡¯s house, and found a secret place to enter the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. "Miko, I have made an appointment with Kakashi for you, and the time will be tomorrow at noon." Ito appeared in the house in the central area, wearing a white apron in front of him, and said to Uchiha Miko, who was cooking. "I know." Uchiha Miko's arm holding the knife to chop vegetables paused slightly and responded quietly. The next day was uneventful, and the next day came in a blink of an eye. This morning, Ito Cheng appeared in the world of Naruto again, and then he feltIn a flash, the two male and female genin who had followed Uchiha Nijomaru appeared next to him. ¡°Put on these two masks.¡± Ito Cheng then turned over his hands to conjure two masks and handed them to them. "Yes." The two of them reached out to take the masks, and then put them on their faces without any pause. "Let's go." After seeing the two people put on their masks, Ito Cheng also put on his dog-face mask and said. Then he and the two ninjas launched the teleportation technique and rushed towards the Tazuna house not far away. The moment Ito and the others arrived, Kakashi's figure also appeared at the door of Tazuna's house. "These two people will protect the safety of the family behind you during the battle between you and my people." Ito Cheng pointed to the masked ninja beside him and said. Text Chapter 456 Sharingan "Okay." Kakashi, who was observing the two masked ninjas beside Ito Cheng for a moment, narrowed his exposed right eye slightly and nodded. "Okay, let's go." Ito Cheng invited. Then, without waiting for Kakashi to speak, he immediately activated the teleportation technique and rushed toward the forest thirty meters away in the northeast direction at high speed. "Let's go there too." Kakashi turned to look at Uchiha Sasuke, Uzumaki Naruto and Haruno Sakura behind him and said. "Yes, Kakashi-sensei." The three of them responded at the same time. Then, under the leadership of Kakashi, the four people quickly headed northeast. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had arrived in the forest, instantly spread out his mental power to explore the specific conditions of the forest. "That's it." After a moment, Ito Cheng found a place with enough open space. He suddenly reached out and punched the tree trunk next to him, then jumped away from the standing branch and rushed towards the place. Along the way, every time there were three or five trees, Ito Cheng would punch a fist mark on the tree trunk as a pointing mark to guide the four Kakashi behind. After marching like this for a minute, Ito Cheng finally arrived at the place he chose as the battle site. This is a place similar to a lake in the forest. It not only has a large flat land, but also has clear water with rippling waves. It is also surrounded by dense green trees and low-slope boulders. It is a place suitable for almost any attribute ninjutsu. Place. Then, Ito Cheng jumped down from the branch, landed on the ground, and then with a thought, he summoned the fully armed Uchiha Miko. "This is the battle location I chose for you." Ito Cheng said to Uchiha Miko. Hearing this, Uchiha Miko turned her head to observe the surrounding environment, and then nodded to indicate that she had completed the inspection. "Kakashi is not an ordinary opponent, so don't force yourself. If you think you are defeated, admit defeat immediately. Got it?" Ito Cheng looked at Uchiha Miko and told him. "Yes." Uchiha Miko also looked at Ito Cheng and responded quietly. "Haha~" Ito Cheng reached out and rubbed the top of Uchiha Miko's head, and chuckled, "Come on." "Yes." Uchiha Miko responded with her head lowered. "Coming." At this time, Ito Cheng turned his head and looked in the direction he came from. Said softly. ¡°Not long after Ito Cheng¡¯s words fell, Kakashi led Uchiha Sasuke, Uzumaki Naruto and Haruno Sakura out of the forest and came to Ito Cheng and others. At this time, Uchiha Sasuke, who saw Uchiha Miko again, did not yell like last time, but his eyes were still fixed on her face. Clench your hands into fists. He looked inexplicably excited. "Sasuke." Haruno Sakura, who was always paying attention to Uchiha Sasuke's condition, shouted softly, but another personality inside was jumping up and shouting, "What is so good about that stinky woman, so attractive to Sasuke!" "Get your students out of the way." Ito said to Kakashi, who was standing not far in front of him. "You guys step back." Kakashi heard this and turned to the three Uchiha Sasuke behind him. "Yes. Kakashi-sensei." Uchiha Sasuke and the other three agreed, then turned around and walked towards the forest at the edge of the clearing, and stopped after reaching the edge. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t talk nonsense. With his toes a little bit underground, he jumped out upside down, and finally landed on a large pebble above the surface of the lake and stood there. After seeing everyone on both sides retreat, Uchiha Miko and Kakashi took out their kunai at the same time, put on a defensive posture, and faced each other. "I want to know why you want to fight me." During the confrontation, Kakashi suddenly said. "Sharingan." Uchiha Miko replied quietly. "So that's it." Kakashi said with a sudden look on his face, and then his expression straightened. He said softly, "Let's get started." After saying that, Kakashi violently stirred up the chakra in his body, and a strong murderous aura immediately burst out from his body, pressing towards Uchiha Miko like an overwhelming force. "Hmm~" Uchiha Miko, who faced the Jonin's unreserved murderous intent for the first time, unconsciously let out a low groan in her throat, and then also activated her own chakra. Release his own weak murderous aura to resist Kakashi's murderous aura. "If you only have this level, I don't actually need to use the Sharingan, and your failure is already doomed." Kakashi looked at Uchiha Miko who was struggling to hold on under his murderous aura and said quietly. UchihaMeiko didn't speak. Instead, he threw away the kunai in his hand and launched an attack on Kakashi. Kakashi raised one hand slightly and blocked the kunai shot by Uchiha Miko. Then he activated the teleportation technique and came behind Uchiha Miko, forcing the kunai to her neck. At this time, there was only a soft sound of "exposure", and Uchiha Miko's body turned into a wooden pile and fell to the ground. Immediately, five or six shurikens were shot out from the woods on the side while spinning. When they were about to fly in front of Kakashi, they suddenly collided with themselves several times in mid-air, and then drew weird arcs and continued to shoot around Kakashi. go. "Uchiha's throwing technique." At the edge of the forest, Uchiha Sasuke said in shock when he saw the changes in the shuriken. "Exposed~" Facing the shurikens that attacked him from a blind angle at this close range, Kakashi's body turned into a ball of smoke in vain, and then a wooden stake appeared in mid-air to replace Kakashi. Withstood the shuriken attack. "If I remember correctly, the technique just now should be the throwing technique of the Uchiha family." Kakashi, who used the substitute technique to hide in the forest, asked Uchiha Miko using the echo technique. Regarding this question, Uchiha Sasuke, who was standing at the edge of the forest, was also concerned, so his ears stood up like a rabbit, waiting for Uchiha Miko's answer. ¡°I don¡¯t want to say it, but I¡¯m still afraid that I¡¯ll use my voice to find her hiding place.¡± Kakashi, who didn¡¯t get a reply from Uchiha Miko, thought to himself, ¡°This will lead to a protracted war. It seems that we can only find another way.¡± Thinking of this, Kakashi quickly formed several hand seals with his hands, and then another Kakashi appeared from the smoke beside him, and then while hiding his own traces, he moved along the edge of the forest towards the place where Miko Uchiha might be hiding. past. At the same time, Kakashi's true form reached out and took out two shurikens from the ninja bag beside his legs, and quickly threw them into the forest opposite. The moment Kakashi threw the shuriken, a kunai with a detonating talisman wrapped around the handle shot towards his hiding place at high speed. Seeing this, Kakashi immediately jumped out of the woods and landed in the open space in the middle without thinking. "Boom!" The next moment, a loud noise sounded in his hiding place. "Fire Release-Dragon Fire Jutsu." At this time, Uchiha Miko shouted, and a line of fire immediately shot out from the forest on the side, shooting towards Kakashi who had just fallen into the field and was not yet stable. "Is it there?" Kakashi thought slightly and at the same time, he activated the Substitute Technique again to escape from the attack route of the Dragon Fire Technique and hid in the forest on the side again. "It's over." At the same time, the shadow clone Kakashi finally rushed behind Uchiha Miko, forcing the kunai to her neck and said softly. "It's you who will end it." In an instant, another Uchiha Miko appeared behind Kakashi and pressed the kunai against his waist and kidneys. "Really?" the shadow clone said softly with unclear meaning. Just as the shadow clone Kakashi finished speaking, a stream of water suddenly shot out from the void, hitting the back of Miko Uchiha's quilt and sending her flying out of the tree. "Water Escape - Water Chaotic Waves" "Exposed~Exposed~" The shadow clones of Uchiha Miko and Kakashi exploded into a cloud of smoke at the same time. Then, before Uchiha Miko could land, several shurikens flew out of the forest, spinning and shooting at Uchiha Miko, who had nowhere to put any force in mid-air. Seeing this, Uchiha Miko forcibly twisted her body in mid-air. At the same time, she quickly formed marks with her hands, puffed her cheeks and blew away several shurikens flying towards her. "Fire Release - Fireball Jutsu." In an instant, a large ball of flames burst out from Uchiha Miko's mouth, blowing away the shurikens that were about to come. "This time it's really over." And when Uchiha Miko blew away the shuriken, fell to the ground, and immediately stood up the moment it touched the ground, her feet kept sliding back, Kakashi's figure suddenly appeared behind her, and when Uchiha Miko stopped sliding away, he immediately pressed the kunai against her back. Feeling the coldness and hardness coming from the back of her heart, Uchiha Miko frowned, and then her originally dark eyes immediately turned scarlet, and she turned her head sharply to look at Kakashi who was standing beside her. Together, and then at the moment when Kakashi was affected by the Sharingan and the genjutsu emitted by the Sharingan, he broke away from Kakashi's confinement, and faced off against Kakashi, who was freed from the genjutsu with Chakka explosions all over his body. "Sharingan." At this time, because of the confrontation between Uchiha Miko and Kakashi, Uchiha Sasuke, who finally saw the condition of her eyes clearly, shouted loudly with a look of shock. "Who are you!" Kakashi, who also realized the seriousness of the matter at this time, raised his hand and covered the leftThe forehead protector on her chest lifted up, and she looked at Uchiha Miko with a serious face and asked. "It has nothing to do with you." Uchiha Miko said concisely and simply. Hearing this, Kakashi frowned slightly, and looked across Uchiha Miko's body to Ito Cheng who was standing on the cobblestone surface. After finding that the latter had no other problems, he withdrew his gaze and looked at the person in front of him again. Uchiha Miko. "It seems that this station is not easy to fight." Kakashi looked at Uchiha Miko's scarlet eyes without blinking and said softly. Then he immediately activated the teleportation technique, rushed in front of Uchiha Miko, and used taijutsu to fight with Uchiha Miko. Text Chapter 457 Returning to the Village ps: Thanks to "£¤xin£¤", "Tea Jar", "Want to Fly" and "Death God Sirius" for their monthly votes, "Thanks to "Xiao Mofeng" and "nykfany" to "Brother is not a legend, he is just The evaluation vote voted by "Myth" Speaking of taijutsu, Kakashi has been taught by Konoha White Teeth - Hatake Sakumo since he was a child. He participated in the second and third ninja wars, studied under Namikaze Minato, and usually fought with Konoha beasts. In terms of combat experience and physical skills, the guys that Mike Kay competes with are simply not comparable to those of Uchiha Miko, a peaceful ninja who has never experienced the baptism of war. Even Uchiha Miko has killed many people, and under Ito Shige It's the same after being trained by a master of martial arts for three years. So it didn¡¯t take much time for Uchiha Miko to be forced into a disadvantage by Kakashi, and she dealt with it in a panic, showing signs of losing at any time. Seeing this, Ito Cheng, who knew that the result was almost like this, immediately activated the teleportation technique and suddenly appeared between Kakashi and Uchiha Miko. He used Tai Chi to relieve the force of Kakashi and Uchiha Miko's attacks. He led her to the side, then turned around, hugged Uchiha Miko's waist, and instantly left Kakashi's side, landing on a branch nearby and standing still. "That's it." Ito Cheng, who was holding Uchiha Miko, looked down at Kakashi who quickly turned around and said, "As expected, he is indeed a copy ninja who has been called a genius since he was a child - Kakashi Hatake, regardless of his combat experience. , and are so good at adapting to situations." Kakashi didn¡¯t say anything when he heard this. He just looked up at Ito Cheng and Uchiha Miko in his arms, waiting for the next sentence. "We admit defeat in this battle today." Ito Cheng said, then lowered his head and said to Uchiha Miko in his arms, "Miko, it's okay." "Yes." Uchiha Miko also knew that in fact, she had lost a long time ago. If Kakashi had not killed her for some reasons, he would not have fought with her until now, so Uchiha Miko did not persist and was obedient. He responded in a low voice. "Then let's say goodbye." Ito Cheng said. He was about to take Uchiha Miko away from the scene, but was immediately stopped by Uchiha Sasuke's voice, and heard him shout, "Who are you!? Why do you also have Sharingan!?" Kakashi was also very concerned about this issue, so after Uchiha Sasuke finished speaking. His eyes immediately stared unblinkingly at Miko Uchiha's face. Listen with your ears open. "Just do what you want." Ito Cheng lowered his head and said to Uchiha Miko who looked up at him and asked if he wanted to answer. "I am Uchiha Miko." Hearing this, Uchiha Miko took a slight breath, then looked at Uchiha Sasuke and said. "Uchiha!?" Haruno Sakura shouted in surprise. And after hearing Uchiha Miko's answer, Kakashi and Uchiha Sasuke's eyes shrank at the same time. Among them, Uchiha Sasuke suddenly shouted emotionally to Uchiha Miko after a moment of silence, "Why, why are you alive!" "There is no reason." Uchiha Miko said quietly, and then asked, "It's you, why are you still alive after the family is wiped out?" "I" Hearing Uchiha Miko's rhetorical question, Uchiha Sasuke's body suddenly trembled slightly. He clenched his hands into fists and said with a ferocious look on his face. "Huh." Uchiha Miko snorted coldly and said to Ito Cheng who was holding her, "Let's go." "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed, then looked at Kakashi and said, "Goodbye." After saying that, he and Uchiha Miko disappeared on the branch together "This is" Seeing the way Ito Cheng and Uchiha Miko suddenly disappeared, Kakashi's pupils shrank sharply, and he thought to himself, "Space-time Ninjutsu!?" "Sasuke?" Haruno Sakura looked at Uchiha Sasuke with concern and shouted. "Sasuke, do you know who that woman is?" At this time, Kakashi, who had pulled down his forehead protector again to cover his left eye, walked up to Uchiha Sasuke and asked solemnly. "I know." Uchiha Sasuke lowered his head. She said in a deep voice, "She is my little aunt" "Auntie!?" Haruno Sakura repeated in surprise. However, Uchiha Sasuke had no intention of explaining Haruno Sakura's surprise. He just stood there silently, trembling slightly. "Okay, let's go back. You must know that Mr. Dazuna is still waiting for us to protect him." Seeing this, Kakashi clapped his hands and attracted everyone's attention. "Yes." Uzumaki Naruto and Haruno Sakura agreed immediately. "Uchiha Mikoit seems like I have to report to the Hokage-sama." On the way back, Kakashi secretly thought. ¡­¡­ the other side. Ito Shige, who used the Flying Thunder God Technique to instantly return to Tatsuna's house, took the two ninjas back to the Cube World and retrieved the special kunai they left behind when they first arrived here. Then he took Uchiha Miko beside him and headed towards the Land of Fire. Then after arriving at the first town in the Land of Fire, Ito Cheng went straight into the underground exchange, took all the bounty targets that had not yet been taken over except those in the Land of Water, and began his hunting trip. Of course, it is not so much Ito Cheng who is hunting, but it is more appropriate to let Kallen, Karin, Veretta and Uchiha Miko hunt, because the reason why Ito Cheng accepted these bounty tasks is In order to allow Kallen and the four of them to adapt to the rhythm of ninja battles and increase their combat experience. And as expected, this arrangement came to fruition soon after. Except for the lack of combat experience at the beginning, which required the four of them to cooperate with each other and join forces to fight against the enemy, the subsequent mission targets, whether they were ordinary chuunin The traitorous ninja or the troublesome Jounin traitorous ninja rarely appear in situations where the four of them take action together. They usually solve the opponent when they are alone or two on one. In addition, in the process of completing the bounty mission, as long as he encounters a village or town inhabited by living people on the way, no matter how big or small it is, Ito Cheng will quietly plunder more than twenty households from that village or town. The population was sent into the Rubik's Cube world and settled outside the Uchiha family's residential complex to fill the population coefficient there. Naturally, the rules for collecting people are the same as when building the southern eco-city. The ratio of men to women is one to two. However, compared to the situation where almost all the eco-cities are adults, the population in the forest is mostly teenagers. However, in order to prevent the sudden appearance of the population from destroying the environment of the forest, Ito Cheng also entered the Rubik's Cube world when he had free time, mobilized the power of the world in the Rubik's Cube, expanded the open space where the building complex was located, and then imitated the wooden The way the Leaf Village's forests, lakes, farmland and villages are combined creates a place similar to the Konoha Ninja Village. Among them, on the half-height cliff that Ito Cheng deliberately pulled up with the power of the world, a huge full-length statue of Ito Cheng stood there, looking down like a king on the ninja village below and the residents living in it. In this way, more than five months later, before the Chunin Examination was about to begin, the five of them finally ended their training and plundering journey. Then Ito Cheng gathered the four of them, including Karin, Kallen, Veretta and Uchiha Miko, and rushed to the town closest to him alone, where he collected all the bounties completed in the past five months in the underground exchange there. Mission delivery. Afterwards, Ito Cheng, who received a large bounty, left the underground exchange, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique in a secret place, and returned to his room in Konoha Village. And not long after Ito Cheng returned to Konoha, Ito Cheng's shadow clone also returned to the room. After nodding to the real body, it exploded into a ball of smoke and disappeared. Then a large amount of memories suddenly came from Ito Cheng's mind. emerged and began to describe the situation in Konoha Village in the past five months. "Huh~ It's okay, nothing big happened." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who had finished receiving the memory, breathed softly and said to himself, then stood up from the bed, walked into the bathroom to wash up, and put on the clothes he wore when his shadow clone came back. clothes, pushed the door out of the room, and wandered around Konoha Village. "Hey, Kurenai." On the way, Ito greeted Kurenai who was walking towards her, then looked at Hinata Hinata, Kiba Inuzuka and Shino Aburame behind her and said, "Did you just come back from a mission? " "Yes." Yuhihong nodded. "That's it. Then you go and report to the Hokage first, and I'll go to your house to find you in the evening." Ito Cheng said. "Okay." Yuri Hong replied. ?????????? Then Ito Cheng watched Yuhihi Bene¡¯s team go away, and then continued to wander around Konoha Village. It wasn¡¯t until more than half an hour later that he came to Yuhihi Bene¡¯s house with a bunch of vegetables and rang the doorbell. "Aren't you back yet?" After a moment, Ito Cheng, who still had no answer, curled his lips, walked aside, put the dishes on the ground, leaned his back against the wall, folded his arms and waited. After a while, when the sky turned completely dark, Kurenai Yuhi, wearing a top made of dotted bandages, appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes and returned home. "How long have you been waiting?" Kurenai Yuhi walked up to Ito and asked in surprise after taking a look at the vegetables on the ground. ¡°I was waiting here before it got dark, what do you think.¡± Ito Cheng used a slight force on his back to straighten his body, then leaned over to lift the vegetables on the ground, and said to Yuhi Kurenai angrily. "Sorry, I didn't expect you to come."So early. "Yuhi Hongyu, who was opening the door with a key, said apologetically. "Forget it, it's my problem." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said, then followed Yuhi Kurenai into the house, took off his shoes at the entrance, and walked straight to the kitchen with the dishes. "Have you eaten?" Ito Cheng asked aloud as he walked towards the kitchen. "Already eaten, with the students." Yuhi Hong followed to the kitchen, looked at Ito Cheng who put the vegetables in the refrigerator one by one and said, "You haven't eaten yet. If you want to eat something, I will make it for you now." " "Okay, you go and rest, I can do this kind of thing myself." Ito Cheng straightened up, looked at Yuhi Hong and smiled. Then he turned and walked to the drying table, took out the necessary things from the cabinets familiarly, and began to prepare dinner for himself. "Then, okay." Yuhi Hong nodded and agreed after hesitating for a moment, then turned around and walked out of the kitchen to do her own thing. Text Chapter 458 Before the start of the second game More than ten minutes later, Ito Cheng, who had cooked his dinner, Lanzhou Ramen, walked out of the kitchen with a large bowl and wooden chopsticks, and came to the living room. He used the remote control to turn on Yuhi Hong's TV while watching While the program was playing on the TV, I was happily eating ramen. At this time, there was a soft sound of "click", and Yuhi Hong, who was wearing a dark blue dress and her still wet black hair was naturally scattered, walked out of the room and came to sit next to Ito Shige. "Would you like some?" Ito Cheng took the bowl and asked Yuhi Kurenai sitting next to him. "No." Yuhi Hong said, shaking her head slightly while reaching for the shaker to change the TV channel. "Forget it." Ito Cheng didn't insist and continued to eat happily with his head down. After a while, Ito Cheng stood up from the sofa after finishing the ramen in the bowl, walked slowly into the kitchen, washed the dishes and chopsticks, then sat down next to Yuhi Kurenai, and reached out to hold Yuhi Kurenai's free left hand. Rubbing it in his hands, the latter looked at me with a sideways smile and asked, "The Chuunin exams are in two days. How about it? Do you want to recommend it to your students?" "Of course." Yuhi Hong confirmed. "It seems that you have great confidence in them." Ito Cheng asked rhetorically. "Of course, they are all very good students. Even I am a little surprised by how much progress they have made over the past few days." Yuhi Hong said. "Really? You'll have to take a good look at it then." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "What? Has your Eighteenth Medical Team been assigned as the on-site treatment team for this Chunin Exam?" Yuhi Hong asked in surprise. "Well, in order to show the strength of Konoha's medical capabilities and attract more attention from the powerful to boost the economy, as a professional counterpart, Class 18 with excellent medical capabilities was assigned." Ito Cheng explained. "In that case, I'll be relieved." Yuhi Hong sighed softly after hearing this. "What?" Ito Cheng asked. "Although I have confidence in my students, you also know how dangerous the Chunin Exam is. If you are not careful, you may die on the spot. It would be best if you can have medical treatment like you here. "Xihi Hong replied, then paused. He continued, "And among the members taking part in the Chunin Exam this time, there is also Mike Kay's team. If Hinata and Neji run into each other then" "Don't worry, maybe they won't run into each other, and even if they run into each other, there will be an accident. Aren't we still here?" Ito Cheng shook the palm of Yuhi's hand and consoled him. "I know, but even though Hinata looks very weak on the surface, she also has a tough part in her character. I'm afraid she will do something stupid when the time comes." Yuhi Kurenai said with a slight frown. "Even if she does something stupid, it is her own choice, and the only thing we can do is try to make up for the consequences of her mistakes." Ito Cheng said. "Well, I know." Yuhihong said. Afterwards, the two of them chatted and watched TV programs together. Until about ten o'clock in the middle of the night. "Okay, it's time for me to go. I still have a lot of things to do tomorrow." Ito Cheng, who felt that it was almost time, stood up from the sofa, turned to look at Yuhi Kurenai and said. "Yes." Yuhi Hong also stood up from the sofa and responded. "But before I leave, I have something to give you." Ito Cheng smiled mysteriously at Yuhi Hong, then moved his left hand, and a ring was engraved with strange patterns on the inside and outside, and inlaid with a grain of sand in the middle A scarlet gem ring appeared in Ito Cheng's hand, and he put it on the ring finger of Yuhi Kurenai's left hand. "What are you talking about? Are you proposing?" Yuhi Hong looked down at the ring on the ring finger of her left hand and said with a half-smile. "Of course." Ito Cheng said shamelessly. "Then this is too simple. It really doesn't make me feel how sincere you are." Yuhi Hong raised her head and looked at Ito Cheng. "If you want to be romantic" Ito Cheng chuckled, and then hugged Yuhi Kurenai into his arms before she could react. He lowered his head and kissed her lips fiercely. After the initial shock, Yuhi Hong naturally hugged Ito Cheng in front of her with both hands, closed her eyes and responded. After a moment, their lips parted. Hugging each other and looking at each other, Ito Cheng smiled and said, "Let's do it again." Finished. Ito Cheng kissed Yuhi Kurenai again, and the latter did not refuse. He closed his eyes in enjoyment and entangled with Ito Cheng's lips and tongue. "Meet me~What should I do if I don¡¯t want to leave anymore? "Ito Cheng said with a smile as his lips separated from Yuhi's red lips again. "My feet are on your legs, and you ask me what I'm doing." Yuhi turned red and white, and Ito said. "Forget it, you have to be on duty tomorrow. Let's wait for a few days until the day of your rotation. Then we will have a lot of time to be together." Ito Cheng said with a smile. Yuri¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red, and she neither agreed nor objected. After all, except for women who are particularly proactive, no normal woman would be the first to bring this up. "Good night." Ito Cheng kissed Yuhi Hong's lips again, let go of her waist, turned and walked out of the door. Behind Ito Cheng, Yuhi Hong slowly followed him out of the house. She watched him disappear completely from the street to the corner before turning back and walking back into the house. In the next few days, Ito Cheng took advantage of the situation and spent time with Yuhi Hongyi, chatting, eating and practicing together ¡­¡­ "You guys are watching here. I'll go to the 44th training ground and take a look." On this day, July 4th, when the second chunin exam was about to begin, Ito Cheng turned to look at Ishigaki Yoshimi and Yamada Ao behind him. and Yuta Iwata ordered. "Yes." Ishigaki Yoshimi and the others responded immediately. Immediately, after receiving the answer, Ito Cheng activated the teleportation technique and walked towards the 44th training ground. "Also known as the Forest of Death." As soon as Ito Cheng arrived at the 44th training ground, she heard Anko Mitarai, the examiner of the second exam, speaking to the students in front of her. "Deathforest" After hearing Mitarai Anko's words, Uzumaki Naruto swallowed subconsciously and said intermittently. But before he and the other candidates could feel nervous and frightened because of Mitarashi Anko's words, an earth-yellow, boxy strange thing with snake-skin-like lines on its surface suddenly crawled towards Uzumaki Ming. Next to someone, no matter how Uzumaki Naruto ran, he would follow him like a follower and couldn't get rid of him. "Hey, what are you doing here, Konohamaru?" Finally, after staring at the strange thing on the ground, Uzumaki Naruto suddenly pointed at it and said loudly. "As expected of the person I like, he's so sharp." A very childish voice answered from among the strange things. Immediately afterwards, at the moment when the sound fell, a dazzling light suddenly shone from the surface of the strange thing, and then three explosions of "Boom~Boom~Boom~" were heard one after another, and three groups of colorful smoke immediately erupted. Rising up from the exploding strange thing, three children who looked to be only seven or eight years old appeared from the smoke, kneeling on the ground and coughing violently. ¡°Ahem, cough, cough, too much gunpowder.¡± One of the children wearing a yellow jumper coughed. Afterwards, the three children who recovered from the smoke immediately stood up from the ground and began to introduce themselves just like when the five-color team came on stage. ¡°You¡¯re a female ninja that even adults will be afraid of, you¡¯re so cute!¡± the little girl said. ¡°Udon is the one who likes factoring the most.¡± said the little boy with glasses. "The most talented ninja in the village, Konohamaru." Finally the kid in the yellow shirt said. "Trinity, the Konohamaru Legion is here." The three of them said together. "What are you doing? I said, I am participating in the second round of the Chunin Selection Examination and I don't have time to play with you." Uzumaki Naruto said with his hands behind his head. "We're not here to play with you, we're here for an interview." The three children said. "Interview?" Uzumaki Naruto said strangely. "Well, we were asked by the Ninja School's "School News" to conduct interviews for a special report on the Chuunin Examination." Konohamaru explained with his hands on his hips, full of air. "So we are here to interview you, boss, please help us." Menghuang raised his fists to his chin and said to Uzumaki Naruto with a cute look. "What are you doing over there!" At this time, Mitarashi Anko, who finally thought of her duties as an examiner, asked while walking towards Uzumaki Naruto and the others. "It's Konohamaru doing the interview for "School News"." Uzumaki Naruto explained. "Ah, so the Hokage-sama did tell me about this, I forgot~" Mitarashi Anko first exclaimed, then gently rubbed the back of her head with her right hand and explained with a silly smile on her face. Then he said loudly to all the candidates present, "Okay, now take a ten-minute break. The people being interviewed must cooperate well." "I said you are so good, you can even forget things arranged by Hokage-sama." Seeing Mitarashi Anko walking asideIto Cheng walked slowly to her side and said with a chuckle. "Well~" Mitarashi Anko smiled sheepishly, and then asked, "Why are you here." "I have nothing to do at the rear for the time being. I am bored and don't know where to go, so I came to see you." Ito Cheng explained to Mitarashi Anko while looking at the many candidates in front of him. "Where's your family?" Mitarashi Anko asked. "Probably in the central tower, after all, they will stay there for the next few days." Ito Cheng shrugged. At this time, he finally found the strange-looking person among the many candidates, and the chakra fluctuations were also very high. The weird examinee's eyes suddenly became attentive. "Huh?" At this time, although she looked careless on the surface, Mitarai Anko, who was mentally sharp, immediately noticed Ito Cheng's weirdness, and followed his gaze to look not far away, and then discovered the grass-working ninja. The well-dressed female candidate then asked in surprise, "What's wrong?" Text Chapter 460 Orochimaru ps: I just discovered that the number of the chapter uploaded last night was wrong What is the correct content? The previous chapter was 459. Now I just changed the chapter name back If there is any misunderstanding, I apologize in advance! "No, it's nothing." Ito Cheng said, shaking his head slightly. But although Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything, Mitarai Anko still paid a little attention to the candidate. After a while, the ten-minute interview time ended. Mitarai Anko, who walked away from Ito Cheng, came to many candidates and began to explain the examination rules for the second exam. During this period, due to Uzumaki Naruto's antics, there was a scene where Mitarashi Anko scratched his cheek with a kunai, and then was invaded by the weird grass ninja and returned the kunai. "That guy" After explaining the exam rules and issuing a no-responsibility consent form for the candidates to think about, Mitarai Anko returned to Ito Shige and whispered. "But that grass ninja is very strong." Ito Cheng knew who Mitarai Anko was talking about, so he said. "Indeed." Mitarashi Anko admitted with a serious expression, and then said with some emotion, "It seems that many people will be eliminated this time." "Isn't this exactly what you expected?" Ito Cheng smiled. "Not bad." Anko Mitarashi bared her teeth and grinned. An hour later, at 12:30 noon, the second Chunin Selection Examination officially began. "Hey, Ito Cheng, I want to eat meatballs." Mitarai Anko, who put the candidates into the 44th training ground, walked to the table that was originally used to distribute the scrolls of heaven and earth, and jumped onto the roof of the straw shed above the table. Zi sat down, turned to look at Ito Cheng who was standing aside and said. "Hey, I know." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly and said softly. "By the way, remember to bring red bean soup. Eating meatballs with red bean soup is the right solution." Mitarai Anko said to Ito Cheng who was walking towards Konoha Village. "I know." Ito Cheng said, waving his hands with his back to Mitarashi Anko. Soon afterwards, Ito Shige completely disappeared from Mitarai Anko's sight, and it was not until fifteen minutes later that he returned to the gate of the 44th training ground in the form of a teleportation technique. "Your meatballs and red bean soup." Ito Cheng walked to the table. He also sat on the top of the hut, placed a large bag of meatballs in the gap between the two of them, reached out and picked up the red bean soup in a thick cardboard cup and handed it to Mitarashi Anko and said. "Thank you." Mitarai Anko happily took the red bean soup and thanked her while opening the lid of the red bean soup. "Okay. There's no need to be so polite between us." Ito Cheng also picked up a paper cup of red bean soup. He said as he opened it. "Hehe~" Mitarai Anko chuckled and didn't say anything. Afterwards, the two of them sat on the top of the hay shed, listening to the fierce screams coming from time to time in the 44th training ground. Chatting and eating meatballs "After eating these meatballs, let's go to the central tower and wait for those who pass. It is estimated that the fast people have already passed." Mitarashi Anko took the last bunch of meatballs in the bag and opened her mouth to bite off one of the meatballs while chewing it. While saying to Ito Cheng. "Okay." Ito Cheng finished the red bean soup in the paper cup in his hand. He shook hands and flattened it and agreed. "Konoha logo, completed!" Anko Mitarashi bit off the last meatball from the wooden skewer and threw the thin wooden skewer to the side of the tree trunk. Then she smiled and looked at the tree trunk that she and Ito Cheng completed together. Said the Konoha sign. "Exposed" Just when Anko swallowed the meatballs and enjoyed the aftertaste, a cloud of smoke suddenly appeared in the venue, followed by a man wearing a full gray uniform, wearing a Konoha forehead protector, glasses on his nose, and holding a A bunch of ninjas emerged from the smoke. Half-kneeling on the ground, she told Mitarashi Anko in an urgent voice, "Anko-sama, it's not good!" "Well, what happened?" Mitarashi Anko asked, her legs hanging down gently swinging. ¡°We found corpses, three in total,¡± the ninja reported. Hearing this, Mitarashi Anko's expression changed slightly. He looked at the ninja calmly and continued to listen to his report. "And it's very strange. Anyway, please take a look!" the ninja continued. "Strange?" Anko Mitarashi tapped her chin with her right index finger and whispered to herself. Then he and Ito Cheng jumped off the top of the straw shed and followed the ninja towards the scene of the incident. A moment later. Ito Cheng, Mitarai Anko and the ninja rushed to the scene of the incident, and then one of the other two ninjas guarding here explained, "Judging from the belongings and identity certificates he carries with him, he is a Kusagakure ninja who took the Chunin Examination, but as you can see" "The face is gone." Mitarai Anko said biting her cheek. "All three of them were killed by one blow. There was no sign of resistance. There were traces of ninjutsu treatment on their faces. As for the others, we can only know after returning to the medical department." Ito Cheng squatted in front of the three corpses. After checking for a moment, he said. "Well, it seems to have been dissolved. It's bare." The ninja said to Mitarashi Anko after Ito Cheng finished speaking. At this time, Mitarashi Anko's right hand lightly covered the connection between her left shoulder and her neck, with a fierce look on her face as she pondered. After a moment, he turned around and ordered to the ninja beside him, "Show me their photos. They are on the application form." "Yes." The ninja holding the information responded immediately, and then quickly took out the information of the three ninjas from the application in his hand and handed it to Mitarai Anko. Mitarai Anko's expression changed in vain when she saw the photo on the file. She turned around and ordered the three ninjas, "The matter is very serious. You hurry up and inform the Hokage-sama and apply for sending two or more ANBU teams to the Death Forest. I'll go first." Chase them!" "Yes!" The three ninjas immediately responded loudly, and then launched the teleportation technique and rushed towards the Hokage's location. "You should also go to the central tower." Mitarashi Anko turned to Ito Cheng beside her and said. "Looking at your expression, it's obvious that you know who the other party is, and from what you just said, it's obvious that the other party is very difficult to deal with. In this case, how could I leave you alone to chase such a dangerous person." Ito Cheng said slightly. He shook his head and said. "As a special Jonin, I order you to return to the central tower." Mitarashi Anko frowned and shouted in a deep voice. "Don't use class to pressure me, you know it's useless." Ito Cheng looked at Mitarai Anko and said. "Youbang~" Anko Mitarai glanced at Ito Shige angrily, then turned to look at the 44th training ground and said, "If you are not afraid of death, just follow me." After saying that, she jumped onto the big tree nearby and rushed towards the 44th training ground Behind her, Ito Cheng also followed quickly at the same speed. "Don't be impatient, the way you look now is not in line with the spirit of a ninja at all." Ito Cheng, who fell next to Mitarashi Anko, said to Mitarashi Anko who looked a little anxious. "I know." Mitarashi Anko was slightly stunned when she heard the words, then took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. Then, Mitarai Anko and Ito Cheng, who had temporarily regained their composure, began to jump forward again, looking for the guy disguised as a grass ninja in the forest of death. Unknowingly, the sky had turned completely dark, and under the cover of the dense branches and leaves of the Death Forest, not even a trace of moonlight could shine through. Now Ito Cheng and Mitarai Anko relied entirely on the night vision they had obtained after special training. Ability and feeling are on their way. At this moment, Mitarai Anko's expression suddenly changed as she leapt forward, and then she immediately turned around and headed in another direction at high speed. Then, after walking along an unknown route for two minutes, Mitarashi Anko suddenly jumped off the branch and quickly fell downwards. "Plop, tap~" After a brief free fall, Mitarashi Anko and Ito Shige landed on a wide branch one after another. Then one person's facial skin seemed to have been soaked in boiling water, and another piece of face was exposed under his left eye. , hanging upside down and melting into the tree, with only half of his upper body and head exposed, appeared in the eyes of Ito Cheng and Mitarashi Anko. "Hmph, long time no see, Hongdou." The man who melted into the tree said with a gentle expression and a magnetic hoarse voice. As for Ito Cheng next to Mitarashi Anko, he was simply ignored by the other party. "You are already a super-dangerous person listed on the S-class wanted book, so I will try my best to defeat you here." At this point, Mitarashi Anko suddenly popped out four slender sharp needles from the cuff of her drooping right hand. He held it between his fingers, and then continued to say to the man, "Because this is your mission to impart all knowledge to me who was once your subordinate, Orochimaru!" "Impossible." said the inverted male Orochimaru. These words directly stimulated Anko Mitarashi, who was focused on fighting Orochimaru at the moment, so she launched an attack without even thinking about any offensive strategy. However, Orochimaru, who is a super S-class dangerous person, was faster and directly encouraged her. He raised his cheeks, flicked out the tongue in his mouth like a frog preying on prey, and hit Mitarashi Anko. That powerful tongue immediately hit a deep pit where Mitarashi Anko had just stood, and a large amount of accumulated dust and tree fragments were ejected from the deep pit.out and splashed around. Moreover, the attack of the tongue seemed to be aimed at Mitarashi Anko, completely ignoring Ito Shige who also jumped to avoid it, and chased after Mitarashi Anko, quickly wrapped around her right wrist, and pulled her from mid-air to the branch where she landed. . Seeing this, Mitarashi Anko raised her left hand and whispered to Orochimaru, "Hidden Shadow Snake Hand." In an instant, five long dark green snakes suddenly sprang out from Mitarai's red cuffs and hit the tree trunk where Orochimaru was melted at an extremely fast speed. The same smoke and debris immediately splashed out after being hit. "I won't let you escape." Then Mitarashi Anko shouted and yanked her left arm. Then Orochimaru's inverted body was immediately pulled out of the tree trunk by five long snakes shot by Mitarashi Anko and directed toward her. She pulled closer to her, and then suddenly ducked sideways when he was about to touch her, causing him to hit the tree trunk behind her. Text Chapter 461 The second exam is over Then, Mitarashi Anko put away her latent shadow snake hand, and then quickly ran to Orochimaru, pressed the palm of Orochimaru's right hand with the palm of her left hand, and used the kunai in her right hand to stab the back of her left hand hard. Go down. The sharp blade of the kunai instantly pierced the back of Mitarashi Anko's hand, penetrated Orochimaru's palm, and penetrated into the trunk behind the palm. A stream of blood immediately emerged from the place where the kunai penetrated, and followed Mitarashi Anko The metacarpal bones on the back of the hand flow down. "I've got you, Orochimaru, let me lend you your left hand." Anko Mitarashi looked at Orochimaru with a smile and said, while inserting the fingers of her free right hand into the fingers of Orochimaru's left hand to form a hand seal. . "This seal is" Seeing the mark made by Mitarashi Anko, Orochimaru's pupils moved slightly and he said. "That's right, you want to die here with me." Mitarashi Anko said softly with a smile on her face, as if dying with Orochimaru was her dream, without any fear or fluctuation. But just when Mitarashi Anko was about to activate the ninjutsu, Ito Cheng, who had been ignored by her and Orochimaru, suddenly came to her side and destroyed the ninjutsu mark. "Anko, are you ready to die with a pile of dirt?" Ito Cheng reached out and pulled out the kunai nailed to the back of Mitarashi Anko's hand, turned his head and looked not far behind Mitarashi Anko, and said softly. "Oh, you actually discovered it. It seems that you are not an ordinary Konoha ninja." Orochimaru suddenly appeared and stretched out his hand to pull off the face that looked like it had been soaked in boiling water, revealing his intact face. With a strange pale face, he said to Ito Cheng. "Well~ I guess compared to you, we are just a small role." Ito Cheng shrugged and said. "But it's unforgivable to interrupt my old memories with my once lovely subordinates like this." Orochimaru looked at Ito Cheng with a sly smile on his face and said. "Ito Cheng, run, you are no match for him." Upon hearing this, Mitarashi Anko immediately shouted to Ito Cheng who was standing in front of her. "Oh? It seems that this person is the one you cherish, Anko." Orochimaru looked at Mitarashi Anko with interest. "Why are you still back now?" Mitarai Anko, who didn't know how to answer Orochimaru's words, asked Orochimaru coldly by changing the subject. "We haven't seen each other for such a long time, and your attitude is still so cold." Orochimaru did not dwell on Ito Cheng, but said to Mitarashi Anko in a nostalgic tone. "Are you here to assassinate Lord Hokage?" Mitarashi Anko said. "No. It's not enough to be my subordinate like that. I just want to find outstanding talents here." Orochimaru shook his head slightly and said, "I just gave the same seal as yours to another person. I want that very much." Where is the child?" "You're still that messy." Mitarai Anko raised her hand and touched the strange black mark on her neck, and said softly, "He will die here." "Indeed, he only has a one-tenth chance of surviving. But it is also very likely that he will survive like you." Orochimaru turned his head and looked at the moonlight that came through the sky slightly and said. "It seems you like that child very much." Mitarai Anko looked at Orochimaru. Said with sarcasm. "Are you jealous of him? It seems that you are quite resentful that I abandoned you." Orochimaru retracted his gaze, looked at Mitarashi Anko again and said, "He is different from you, he is a very good child. Because he inherited the Uchiha family He is of the same blood, and he is also very beautiful, so he is very suitable to be my heir." Ito Cheng, who had always been a facilitator in the plot, trembled for no reason after hearing Orochimaru's words, and looked at Orochimaru with a strange expression, combining his image with that old guy Wuyazi. Then some scenes from the fanfics I had read online suddenly appeared in my mind, a bunch of mosaics. "It would be interesting if he survives. You must not stop the exam." Although Orochimaru didn't know why Ito looked at him so strangely, he was still concerned about Zayu's thoughts and was not prepared to pay attention to them. Zidi said to Mitarashi Anko. Then he turned around, walked back to the tree trunk where he had blended before, and said, "I also have three subordinates who took the exam, so let us enjoy it." Then halfway on the way, Orochimaru's figure suddenly disappeared. There was only one sentence left that echoed in the night sky: "If you dare to disturb my mood, then Konoha Village will be over." "Ito Cheng, when the Hokage asks Xun later, can you hide part of the conversation between Orochimaru and me." After a moment, Mitarashi Anko turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked. ? ???About Uchiha Sasuke. "Ito Cheng turned around. He reached out and grabbed Mitarashi Anko's injured left hand, and said while using Palm Senjutsu to treat it. "Yes." Mitarashi Anko responded, and then said, "That guy always does what he says. If we disturb his mood, then Konoha" "I know." Ito Cheng agreed. "Yes. Thank you, Ito Cheng." Anko Mitarai thanked her seriously. "Remember what I said at the gate of the training ground, we don't need to be so polite between us." Ito Cheng looked up at Mitarashi Anko and smiled. "Yes." Anko Mitarashi responded softly. After a while, the wound on Mitarashi Anko's hand was treated, but Ito Cheng did not end there. Instead, he took a step forward and approached Mitarashi Anko, tilting his head to look at the pattern of three black commas on her neck. "Is this what Orochimaru said?" Ito Cheng asked. "Hey, yes." Mitarai Anko raised her hand and touched the curse seal symbol lightly, and said softly. "It's very weird" Ito Cheng slowly released his spiritual power and sensed it around the curse seal. After a moment, he said, "It's such an evil power fluctuation, and it also contains a strange spiritual power that seems to be able to affect people." sanity." "Can you feel it?" Mitarashi Anko said in surprise. "Yeah, what's wrong?" Ito Cheng asked strangely. "Because there has never been anyone who can sense the curse seal like you." Mitarashi Anko explained. "Then how did you deal with it in the first place?" Ito Cheng asked curiously. "It was Hokage-sama who imposed the evil seal on me." Mitarashi Anko said. "That is a method that does not affect your own spiritual will and use of power, but can also seal the strange spiritual power contained in this thing." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "Okay, let's go back." Anko Mitarashi gently pulled the lapel of her windbreaker and said to Ito Cheng. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed. Then the two jumped up and headed towards the direction of the central tower. Because of Ito Cheng's participation, Orochimaru did not activate Mitarai Anko's curse seal to consume her chakra and physical strength as in the original plot. Naturally, It would not happen that Mitarashi Anko lost her strength and was bullied by the three tigers, so it didn't take long for the two of them to reach the central tower. At this time, the third generation still stayed in the Hokage office building in Konoha Village. As the supervisor of the second exam, Mitarashi Anko had the right to decide whether the exam would continue. However, with the threat of Orochimaru leaving, even if Mitarashi Anko had already Knowing that Orochimaru came to Konoha Village, he could only endure and let the exam proceed normally, and then wait for the third generation to arrive before reporting to him. Four days later, which was the last day of the second exam, the Third Hokage finally came to the central tower and summoned Anko Mitarashi, who was the person in charge of the exam. During this period, Mitarashi Anko briefly reported the encounter with Orochimaru to the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen. However, the Third Hokage, who had already learned about Uchiha Sasuke's abnormal condition through other channels, immediately guessed Orochimaru's incident from Mitarashi Anko's report. One of the purposes of the trip and the decision to proceed with the exam was made. "Let's go." On the other side, Ito Cheng, who was staying with ninjas such as Yuhi Kurenai, Kakashi, Sarutobi Asuma, Mike Kai, Morino Ihiki, etc., after being informed by the exam staff, said to Yuhi next to him Hong said. Then everyone lined up based on their positions, qualifications to become Jonin and other reasons, and walked out of the lounge one by one, following the guide ninjas to the hall below, and then people like Yuhi Kurenai and Kakashi The jounin walked straight to the stone ninja seal and stood directly under it, staring at the genin lined up in three rows opposite them. Others, including the chuunin Zainai like Ito Shige, spontaneously formed two diagonal lines, standing between the horizontal row of jounin and the line of genin, leaving the center space empty. come out. Afterwards, the Third Hokage, who was wearing a royal robe and a fire hat, came to the hall accompanied by Mitarashi Anko, the person in charge of the second exam, and two staff members, and stood in the central area. "First of all, congratulations to everyone for passing the second exam." Mitarai Anko announced loudly to the candidates who were taking the next exam, "Next, the Hokage will give instructions for the third exam. Everyone should pay attention." "Then, please, Hokage-sama." After shouting to the students, Mitarai Anko whispered to the Third Hokage. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??, the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen took two steps forward, coughed slightly and began to explain the specific rules and format of the third exam to everyone in front of him. "The third exam will be held next. Before I explain it, I want to tell you one thing clearly, which is about the real purpose of this exam." The third Hokage stated with a serious face, "Why do the Allied Powers hold exams together? , the friendship between allies and mutual improvement. I hope you will not misunderstand its true meaning. This exam is" Having said this, the Third Hokage raised his hand to take off the pipe from his mouth, blew out a puff of smoke and said, "It is the epitome of the war between the allies." Text Chapter 462: Contact with Orochimaru ps: Thanks to "Silver Moon Green Lotus", "Postmodern Brother", "Boring Saint" and "I am a Rice Worm" for their monthly votes, and thanks to "Xiao Mofeng" and "nykfany" for their rewards Afterwards, the third generation Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen explained the origin of the Chunin Exams to the candidates who knew the true meaning of the Chunin Exams, the impact of the candidates' performance during the Chunin Exams on the village, and why the candidates were required to fight to the death. Reasons for fighting, etc After explaining these things clearly and making the candidates realize the seriousness of the matter, the task of pre-selection for the third exam was handed over to Moonlight Hayate, who looked sick and looked like he might die at any time. . Afterwards, Moonlight Blast explained to all the candidates what the pre-selection was and the specific competition rules, and then sent them inquiries about withdrawing from the examination. But none of the people who could reach the central tower were strong and arrogant, so except for Kabuto Yakushi, a guy with round glasses on his face who had ulterior motives, no candidate withdrew. As a result, the original odd number of candidates immediately became an even number, just enough for them to compete one-on-one. "In the first round, there will be no objections to the two sides, Red Copper Kai and Uchiha Sasuke." After a moment, Moonlight Hayate said to the first group of combatants who were standing in front of him and were randomly selected from many candidates. "No." Red Copper Kai and Uchiha Sasuke replied at the same time. "Then the first round of the battle begins now. Except for the two participating people, please come to the stands on both sides." Moonlight Gale said with a slight cough. Hearing Yue Guangfeng's words, all the unrelated personnel climbed onto the high platform from the stairs on both sides and watched from a high position. As for the medical staff of Class 18 like Ito Cheng, they walked out from the special passage next to the hall, where they waited for the results of the game and treated the injured. "The atmosphere just now was so depressing." As soon as he walked out of the special passage, Ishigaki Yoshimi immediately let out a long breath and patted his chest with his right hand. "The key is what Hokage-sama said. Without those words, it would definitely be much easier." Yamada Ao walked to the side and sat down on the horizontal chair, also breathing heavily. "But the quality of this year's candidates is really good. They are all fresh graduates." Iwata Yuta looked up at the electronic screen on the wall where Uchiha Sasuke and Akazo Kai were facing each other and said. "Indeed." Yoshimi Ishigaki also turned to look at the electronic screen and said, "But that kid Kabuto Yakushi actually chose to withdraw from the competition. This is his seventh time taking the Chunin Exam." "Yes." Yamada Ao confirmed. "By the way, squad leader, who do you think will win among these two guys?" Ishigaki Yoshimi's thinking was very out of the ordinary, and he was still discussing Yakushi Kabuto a second ago. The next second he asked Ito Cheng. "Uchiha Sasuke." Ito Cheng, who knew the plot very well, stood aside with his arms folded. Looking at the two people fighting together on the screen, he said with certainty. "Uchiha Sasuke" Ishigaki Yoshimi repeated looking at Uchiha Sasuke. About three minutes later, the battle between Uchiha Sasuke and Red Copper Kai came to an end. "It is indeed Uchiha Sasuke." Ishigaki Yoshimi said in admiration. "Okay, it's time to work." Ito Cheng said as he put down his arms and walked into the hall. "Yes." Yoshimi Ishigaki, Ao Yamada and Yuta Iwata agreed quickly. Then Yuta Iwata carried the stretcher and followed Ito Cheng into the hall. After arriving at Kai Copper, who was lying on the ground unconscious, Yuta Iwata quickly unfolded the stretcher, and moved Kai Copper to the stretcher with Ao Yamada, and then the two of them worked together to lift the stretcher. While Yoshimi Ishigaki was checking Akadokai's condition, he was carrying a stretcher and walking out from the special passage. "Uchiha Sasuke, please accept our proper treatment." Ito Cheng walked to Uchiha Sasuke who was half sitting on the ground and panting violently and said. "No need, leave him to me." Kakashi, standing behind Uchiha Sasuke, suddenly said. "That's fine." Ito Cheng glanced at Kakashi and Uchiha Sasuke, nodded in agreement, and then turned around and walked out. "I'll leave this to you, I'll go out." Ito Shigei, who returned to the treatment room behind the special passage, said to Yoshimi Ishigaki, who was using the palm senjutsu to treat Akai Copper Kai. "Okay." Ishigaki Yoshimi turned to look at Ito Cheng and nodded. After receiving the answer, Ito nods to Yoshimi Ishigaki, Ao Yamada and Yuta Iwata, then turns and walks away. Then he walked around three times and came to an empty room.??, cast Jue and hide. And not long after he hid, Orochimaru in a black Sound Ninja costume appeared outside the room and walked inside. "Ah" In the room at this time, Uchiha Sasuke, who was covering his upper body, screamed loudly. "I didn't expect you to know the sealing technique. You have grown a lot, Kakashi." Orochimaru said in his unique hoarse voice as he walked into the room. "It's you." Kakashi half-turned his head, looked at Orochimaru from the corner of his eyes and said in a deep voice. "Long time no see, Kakashi." Orochimaru said. "Orochimaru." Kakashi, who had completely turned around, shouted. "But I'm sorry. I'm not here for you." Orochimaru, who put his hands in his pockets, said to Kakashi, "I'm here for the kid behind you." "Why did you find Sasuke?" Kakashi asked seriously. "You are very good, you have already got that thing." Orochimaru raised his head slightly. He looked at Kakashi's left eye and said, then when Kakashi's expression paused, he lowered his head again, looked at Uchiha Sasuke who was unconscious on the ground and said, "You didn't have that before, the Sharingan in your left eye. Eye. I also want to get it, including the power of Uchiha." "What is your purpose?" Hearing this, Kakashi asked. "The recently established Otogakure Ninja Village is my village." Orochimaru said, "You can understand what I'm saying." "Humph, for your boring ambition?" Kakashi snorted sarcastically. "Isn't it great?" Orochimaru chuckled, "But for this I need many, many chess pieces." "Is Sasuke also a pawn of yours?" Kakashi asked with gloomy eyes. "No, Sasuke will be an excellent chess piece, and those children taking the exam now are just abandoned pieces." Orochimaru said with an evil expression. After saying that, Orochimaru walked towards Kakashi step by step. But the moment Orochimaru fell on his fifth step, Kakashi moved suddenly. While lowering his body to block Orochimaru, he held his right arm with his left hand and raised his right hand to the ground to gather the chakra in his body. Immediately, a ball of light composed entirely of thunder-attribute chakra appeared in Kakashi's palm, buzzing loudly. "Don't get close to Sasuke again." Kakashi said with a fierce expression, "Even if you are one of the legendary three ninjas, I can still die with you." Hearing this, Orochimaru raised the corners of his mouth slightly and laughed deeply. "What's so funny?" Kakashi asked in a deep voice. "What you said is completely different from what you did." Orochimaru stopped laughing, stared at Kakashi with evil eyes and said, "Although I cast that kind of seal, it is completely meaningless. You also understand. For No matter how evil the force is to achieve the goal, he will pursue it, and he is the person who has this qualification, because he is an Avenger." "Even if you like this, Sasuke" Regarding Sasuke's situation. Kakashi didn't have much confidence, so he couldn't say what he said with confidence. "One day he will definitely come to me in pursuit of power." Compared to Kakashi's uncertainty, Orochimaru said very confidently. After saying that, Orochimaru turned and walked out of the room. But he suddenly stopped halfway, turned his back to Kakashi and said, "You just said you wanted to kill me? You can try it, if you can do it." The moment the words fell, Orochimaru released his murderous intent and momentum without reservation, pressing against Kakashi who had just put away Raikiri. The latter was immediately shocked by the overwhelming pressure, and did not come back to his senses until Orochimaru completely left the room. "Come out." Orochimaru, who walked out of the room and was some distance away, suddenly stopped and shouted. "As expected of Orochimaru." Although it was unclear whether Orochimaru had really discovered him, Ito Shigeya, who did have something to talk to Orochimaru, did not continue to hide it. He walked out of the hiding place and said to Orochimaru in admiration. "It's you, interesting." Orochimaru, who had his back to Ito Cheng, turned his head slightly, looked at Ito Cheng with the corner of his eye, and said with some surprise in his tone. Then turned around. Looking at Ito Naomichi with interest, "Then what do you want to do?" "I want to negotiate a deal with you." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Oh?" Orochimaru asked with interest. "Your Majesty Orochimaru wants to get Uchiha Sasuke, right?" Ito said calmly, "And I can provide you with a Sasuke." ?"Huh?" Orochimaru clearly heard other meanings from Ito Cheng's words, and looked at him with some confusion. "Literally, a Sasuke." Ito Cheng said with a mysterious smile. "Really?" Orochimaru smiled lowly and said, "Then what do you want from me?" "A lot." Ito Cheng looked at Orochimaru and said, "For example, copies of all the ninjutsu and technical materials in your hand." "Those who are too greedy will bring disaster to themselves." Orochimaru heard this and said in a low tone. "Indeed. But since I dare to negotiate a deal with you, I naturally have the ability to protect myself." Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders. Said confidently. "You really dare to say that." After the words fell, another Orochimaru appeared behind Ito Cheng, wagging his long tongue and saying. "Of course." As Ito Cheng finished speaking, the Ito Cheng in front of Orochimaru turned into a pile of dirt and slowly flowed down the ground, and then a new Ito Cheng appeared behind Orochimaru's mud substitute and chuckled. "Oh, it seems you do have the strength to say that." Orochimaru's weird mouth opened slightly and he looked at Ito Cheng with an evil look. "How are you doing, Lord Orochimaru?" Ito Cheng asked again. "You want too much." Orochimaru countered, who had always been confused about Sasuke's words in Ito Cheng's words. "Then what price does Orochimaru think is worthy of Uchiha Sasuke?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile. "We'll talk about this after you take out the Sasuke in your mouth." Orochimaru said. "That's fine." Ito Cheng agreed. "Interesting guy." Orochimaru praised Ito in a low voice, and then his body exploded into a cloud of smoke and disappeared from the corridor. "A Sasuke, well, it seems like Black Ball's skills will take some time. It seems it's time to prepare." Seeing Orochimaru leave, Ito Cheng thought to himself as he walked towards the treatment room. "That was just now" Ito Cheng, who walked into the treatment room, asked Ishigaki Yoshimi, whose back was turned to him. "Ah, squad leader. The injured person who just took the exam was injured. His opponent, the Sand Ninja Puppet Master, smashed all the bones in his body with puppets. In our current situation, we are unable to treat him, so we asked someone to transfer him to the medical department. ." Ishigaki Yoshimi turned to look at Ito Cheng and explained. "Oh." Ito Cheng nodded when he heard this and looked at Haruno Sakura and Yamanaka Ino who were fighting on the screen. ¡°The two of them have been fighting for a few minutes, and it looks like it will be a protracted battle.¡± Yoshimi Ishigaki, who also turned his attention back to the electronic screen, introduced Ito Cheng. "It's an evenly matched battle." Ito Cheng said, looking at the two people on the screen who were covered in bruises. Subsequently, after a fifteen-minute long duel, Haruno Sakura and Yamanaka Ino both exhausted their energy and fainted on the ground together, and were judged to be eliminated by Moonlight Hayate. "What a pity" Yoshimi Ishigaki, who is also a female ninja, made a fist with one hand and raised it to her chest, saying regretfully. Next is the battle between Temari and Tenten. Although Tenten has a rich net worth like a rich second generation and accurate hidden weapon projection skills, except for the three-body technique and the instantaneous technique and the ninjutsu related to hidden weapons, he has almost no attributes. She was defeated in Ninjutsu by Temari, who was good at using Wind Release Ninjutsu, and was defeated in less than two minutes. It's just that Temari, as the victor, went a little too far and tried to throw Tenten, who had a cracked waist and passed out, into the Anqi pile on the ground. This directly triggered a conflict between Xiao Li and her. Fortunately, as their instructor Mike Kay stopped Xiao Li in time to prevent the conflict from expanding. But seeing his students being bullied and being looked down upon without making any counterattack would not be the invincible young Mike Kay. So at the end, Mike Kay said something provocative to Gaara, the only sand ninja who has not appeared. words. ¡°It¡¯s up to you to take care of Tenten.¡± Afterwards, Mike Kay put Tenten on the stretcher carried by Yamada Ao and Iwata Yuta, and turned to Ito and said, please. "Don't worry, it's just a minor injury and it will heal soon." Ito Cheng smiled. Then he walked to the treatment room with Ao Yamada, Yuta Iwata and Yoshimi Ishigaki who were carrying Tenten. Text Chapter 463 The Preliminary Selection Ends ps: Thanks to "12340987" for the reward. "The art of extracting minor troubles." After carrying Tiantian to the treatment room, Ito Cheng began to treat her. At this time, another game finally started. The two sides fighting are the girl ninja Kintsuchi from the Sound Ninja Village and Nara Shikamaru from the Konoha Village. Although Kintu had the upper hand at the beginning of this game due to the characteristics of the Nara family's secret technique of shadow, Nara Shikamaru's super high IQ and detailed grasp of the surrounding environment still allowed him to win. In the end, he won easily. After the two of them, the duel was between Konoha's Inuzuka Kiba and Konoha's Uzumaki Naruto. Although it is said that Uzumaki Naruto is the last one among their graduating genin, there is an old saying that "it takes three days to see each other with admiration", so the two of them fell into a fierce battle as soon as they met. What surprised everyone was that through the ingenious combination of the transformation technique and the shadow clone technique, as well as Uzumaki Naruto's frequent use of unexpected tactics, Inuzuka Kiba was miraculously put at a disadvantage, although Inuzuka was finally defeated. Tsukasa barely gained a slight advantage by relying on the effect of the military food pills, but then he was knocked down by the stinky farts emitted by Uzumaki Naruto, and was defeated by Uzumaki Naruto's self-created Naruto combo. After Yamada Ao and Iwata Yuta carried Inuzuka Kiba out of the hall on a stretcher, Hyuga Hinata and Hyuga Neji, who were the next contestants, walked into the venue. Hinata Hinata, the daughter of the head of the Hyuga clan and heir of the clan, has a cowardly personality and is afraid of fighting. She is not suitable to be a ninja. And her opponent Hyuga Neji, although he is only a member of the Hyuga branch, he has the title of the first genius of the Hyuga clan. Whether it is the mastery of the Hyuga family's soft fist or the development of the Byakugan, it far exceeds that of Hyuga Neji. The Hyuga clan's peers are no worse than some older people. So the outcome of this battle was determined as soon as it started. But nevertheless. The brutality of the battle far exceeded all previous matches. "If this continues, that little girl will die." In the treatment room, Ishigaki Yoshimi looked at the game screen on the electronic screen and said with a frown. "It seems it's time to stop it." Ito Cheng said softly, then turned and walked towards the hall. At the same time, he ordered the three of Ishigaki Yoshimi behind him, "Kami. You stay in the treatment room and take care of Tenten and Inuzuka Kiba. Ao and Yuta get the stretchers and follow me out." "Yes." The three people responded loudly. Then Yamada Ao and Iwata Yuta, who was holding a stretcher, walked toward the hall behind Ito Shige. Just when Ito Cheng and the others arrived at the entrance of the special passage next to the hall, they saw Hyuga Neji roaring like crazy and rushing towards Hyuga Hinata, who was unable to resist. Seeing this, Ito Cheng frowned. The moment he took a step, he disappeared from the entrance of the special passage, and then appeared in vain between Hyuga Hinata and Hyuga Neji. Before the other four jonins such as Moonlight Hayate, Kakashi, Mike Kay, and Yuhi Kurenai arrived, they used Tai Chi with one hand. The "listening" method of push hands received Hinata Neji's attack, and while directing the attack to his side, he raised his legs and bent his knees to press against Hinata Neji's chest and abdomen. "Wow~" A large mouthful of liquid instantly spat out of Hinata Neji's mouth and splashed to the ground aside. At the same time, his body fell backward uncontrollably due to the knee collision, but was immediately caught by Mike Kay who rushed to the scene. "Neji, are you okay?" Mike Kay asked after catching Hinata Neji. "So fast!~" As for Kakashi, Moonlight Hayate and Yuhi Kurenai, this sigh flashed through their minds at the same time. "Why, why are not only other Jonin taking action, but even the medical ninjas want to stop me? Is this special treatment for the clan?" Hinata Neji, who was stopped by Mike Kay, stared at Ito and said angrily. But before anyone else could answer, Hinata suddenly fell to her knees and coughed violently. "Hinata." Seeing Hinata's condition, Yuhi Hong quickly ran to Hinata's side and called out with concern. "I'll do it." Ito Cheng walked up to Hinata Hinata and squatted down, and said to Kurenai Yuhi who had a worried look on her face. "Please, Ito Cheng." Yuhi Kurenai begged. "Yes." Ito Cheng smiled and nodded at Yuhi Hong, stretched out his hand to support Hinata's upper body, and suddenly slapped Hinata's back with the palm of his right hand vigorously. "Wow~" A large mouthful of blood spat out from Hinata Hinata's mouth in an instant and splashed to the ground. "Hey, what are you doing?" Naruto Uzumaki, who ran over from the side, yelled at Ito Cheng with an angry look on his face. Although the other jounin didn¡¯t know why Ito wanted to do this.?But the few people who knew that Ito Cheng was a member of the medical staff did not say anything and watched quietly as Ito Cheng rescued him. And Ito Cheng ignored Uzumaki Naruto's yelling and just released the palm that hit Hinata Hinata's vest and laid her flat on the ground. Then he slapped Hinata Hinata's body and arms with both palms continuously. With a strange burst of energy, Hinata Hinata's chakra, which was sealed by Hinata Neji's acupoint technique during the battle, began to flow again. Slowly adjusting her body. "Chakra is flowing!" Several Jonin and Hyuga Neji who discovered the changes in Hinata Hinata's chakra all said in shock. ¡°It¡¯s okay, the rest are just minor injuries, they can be recovered as long as you rest slowly.¡± After treating Hinata Hinata, Ito Cheng raised his head and smiled at Yuhi Kurenai. "Thank you, Ito Cheng." Yuhi Hong took a long breath and said relaxedly. Ito Cheng knew that this was not a place for flirting, so he just smiled and said nothing more. Then he turned to Yamada Ao and Iwata Yuta who were standing aside and said, "Ao, Yuta, carry her to the back." "Yes." The two of them agreed quickly, ran to Hinata Hinata who was gradually falling asleep, put her on a stretcher, and carried her to the treatment room. "Please leave the irrelevant personnel and the game will continue." After Ito Cheng and the medical team left, Moonlight Hayate said to Hyuga Neji, Uzumaki Naruto, and Xiao Li who were still confronting each other in the field. Immediately, everyone except Xiao Li and Moonlight Hayate returned to the stands to watch the battle between Xiao Li and his opponent Gaara. However, among everyone who paid attention to this game, except for Ito Cheng, Orochimaru and a few sand ninjas, no one could have imagined that Xiao Li's final result would be so miserable, if it were not for the timely rescue of Mike Kay, who is the instructor. , Xiao Li may directly die tragically in the hands of Gaara. "I'm sorry, Xiao Li's injury is too serious. With my current level, I can only maintain it to this extent. If I want to make him completely recover, I'm afraid only that person can do it." In the treatment room, Xiao Li was treated with the technique of extracting the minor diseases. Lee's Ito Cheng said regretfully to Mike Kay. This is not a lie. If Xiao Li's injuries are just general damage to the muscles, bones, and meridians, it can be repaired with only the medical ninjutsu Ito Cheng. But the key is that one of Xiao Li's injuries was caused by the use of the Eight Gates. Dunka, the lumbar vertebra fracture caused when using Urarienka, was completely unable to be treated by Ito Shige, who had only a partial understanding of the nervous system. "Who is that person!?" Mike Kay, who was worried about Xiao Li's injury and had no time to think, asked directly and urgently. "One of the legendary three ninjas, Princess Steelhand." Ito Cheng said quietly. Hearing this, Mike Kay fell silent and looked at Xiao Li who was unconscious on the hospital bed with a distressed expression. At this time, in the hall of the preliminaries, the final competition officially began. The two sides were Ninja Doss from Sound Ninja Village and Akimichi Choji from Konoha Village. Although Akimichi Choji had the BBQ motivation from his instructor Asuma Sarutobi and the strategic analysis from Nara Shikamaru, it is an indisputable fact that his combat experience is not as good as that of the Sound Ninja Doss. Therefore, it didn¡¯t take long before he was defeated by the Sound Ninja Village. Doss was easily defeated and fainted in the field. At this point, all the preliminaries before the third official exam have ended. The five people who finally qualified are Uchiha Sasuke from Konoha Village, Uzumaki Naruto, Aburame Shino, Hinata Neji, Nara Shikamaru, and Sand Ninja Village. Temari, Kankuro, Gaara, and Doss from the Oto Ninja Village, a total of nine genin. ¡°Subsequently, the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen told the nine people who passed the pre-selection the details of the third exam and informed everyone that they had a month to prepare. "Huh~ It's finally over. It's really thrilling." After all the genin being treated in the treatment room were taken back by their respective instructors, Ishigaki Yoshimi sighed while moving his shoulders. "Okay, you guys should also disband." Ito announced to Yoshimi Ishigaki, Ao Yamada, and Yuta Iwata. "Yeah, that's great." Ishigaki Yoshimi shouted happily, and then invited Ito Shige, Yamada Ao and Iwata Yuta, "Monitor, Ao, Yuta, do you want to have a drink?" "Forget it, I plan to take a bath to relieve fatigue." Yamada Cang refused with a smile. "Sorry, I have to go back to accompany Mingjia." Yuta Iwata said with a gentle face. "I'm sorry, Kamei, I have something else to do and can't accompany you." Ito Cheng spread his arms and said helplessly. "Žý, forget it." Ishigaki Yoshimi said with a look of disappointment and dissatisfaction when she saw that none of Ito Cheng or the others accompanied her. FollowAfter Ito and the others sealed the medical equipment in the treatment room with seal scrolls, they left the central tower one after another and headed towards Konoha Village through another safer passage. About twenty minutes later, a few people escaped from the Death Forest and stepped onto the bustling streets of Konoha Village. "See you later." After entering the village, Ito Cheng waved goodbye to Ishigaki Yoshimi and the others, then turned and walked towards Yuhi Kurenai's home. But before Ito Cheng reached the door of Yuhihi Kurenai's house, he met Yuhihi Kurenai with a depressed face on the way. "Red." Ito Cheng walked towards Yuhi Kurenai and raised his hand to greet her. Text Chapter 464 Hyuga Family "It's you, Ito Nari." Yuhi Kurenai, who was awakened from her meditation by the greeting, sighed after seeing Ito Nari. "What's wrong?" Ito Cheng walked to Yuhi Hong, reached out and grabbed her hand and held it in his hand, asking concernedly. "I just sent Hinata back to the Hyuga clan." Yuhi Hong replied with a slight sigh. "What? Is that old guy Hinata Hizu making things difficult for you?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked. "What nonsense." Hearing the disrespect for the Hyuga family patriarch in Ito Cheng's words, Yuhi Kurenai quickly stopped and scolded her. At the same time, she looked around carefully to see if anyone heard Ito Cheng's words or behavior. Behaving abnormally. Fortunately, they were very close to Xihong's house at this time, and there were basically no people around except for alleyways. "Huh~" After making sure that no one was paying attention, Yuhi Kurenai breathed out slightly, then raised her head and looked at Ito Cheng and said seriously, "Ito Cheng, it's better not to say such disrespectful words in the future. You never know when it will cause disaster for you. .¡± "Don't worry, I know what's appropriate." Ito Chenghan turned around, used his free left hand to gently push the hair away from Yuhi Hong's face, and said softly. "If you were really sensible, you shouldn't have said what you just said." Yuhi said with a red and white look at Ito Cheng. "Well~ I'll pay attention in the future." Ito Cheng said with a smile. Then the two of them started walking again and walked towards Yuhi Hong¡¯s house not far away. "Keep talking." Ito Cheng held Yuhi Kurenai's palm and gently stroked the back of Yuhi Kurenai's hand with his thumb. "Hey, the attitude of the Hyuga clan leader toward Hinata really makes me a little worried. He was so seriously injured, but he didn't even say a word of concern. He just said that he knew it. It's really" Yuhi Kurenai sighed softly at first. After taking a breath, he said with a dissatisfied expression. "That's really indifferent." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. "Whoa~~" At this time, the two of them had already reached the door of Yuhi Hong's house, and saw Yuhi Hong taking a bunch of keys from a dark corner. He found one and inserted it into the door lock, opened the door with a slight twist, and then Yuhi Hong and Ito Cheng walked into the house one after another. "I'm going to change clothes." Yuhi Hong walked into the house and put the door on the cabinet at the door, then walked towards the inner room and said to her. "Then I'll go to the kitchen." Ito Cheng said. "No need. You have been tired all day today. Let me do it tonight." Yuhi Hong turned to Ito Cheng and said. "It's better to be popular because I know how to be considerate." Hearing this, Ito Cheng said with a smile, "In this case, I won't be polite." "When have you ever been polite?" Yuhi Hong, who had already walked into the inner room, said before closing the door. "Haha~" Ito Cheng sat on the sofa and turned on the TV to watch. Watched absentmindedly. "Sasuke's place is currently guarded by Kakashi and ANBU, and blood and skin samples cannot be obtained for the time being. As for other things, now is not the right time, and it is also difficult to obtain" Ito Cheng thought to himself while watching TV. "It seems that everything can only be achieved in the Konoha Collapse Plan a month later." Finished thinking. Ito Cheng put away his thoughts, relaxed completely, and watched the funny programs on TV with a leisurely attitude. At this time, there was a soft sound of "click", and Yuhi Hong, who had already changed her clothes, walked out of the inner room. Then, Yuhi Hong, who was wearing a beige dress with a printed pattern on the surface, walked straight to the kitchen. After a while, a really noisy voice came from the kitchen. "Red, what are your plans for the next month?" Ito Cheng tilted his head slightly, still facing Yuhi Hong and asked. "There are no arrangements. What?" Yuhi Hong, who was chopping vegetables, replied without raising her head. "Don't you need to guide students?" Ito Cheng asked doubtfully. "No, compared to my guidance, the guidance of the elders in their respective families is more useful." Yuhi Hong also said helplessly. "That's right. After all, they are all descendants of a big family, so secret skills are definitely indispensable." Ito Cheng said. Then he changed his mind and said, "In that case, you will have time in the next month, right?" "Well, yes." Yuhihong confirmed. "Hehe~ That's good." Ito Cheng chuckled. Hearing Ito Nari¡¯s laughter, Yuhi Kurenai finally understood Ito Nari¡¯s plan. Zhu's face turned slightly red and he continued making dinner in silence.  Subsequently. Ito took the initiative to chat, and Yuhi Kurenai responded passively. The chat didn't end until half an hour later, with the completion of dinner. Then Ito Cheng got up from the sofa, walked into the kitchen and brought the food to the table with Yuhi Kurenai, and then sat down to enjoy it together. "So full~" After a while, Ito Cheng patted his abdomen after finishing his dinner. Then he half-turned around, put one hand on the back of the chair he was sitting on, looked at Yuhi Hong who was washing dishes in the kitchen, and said, "Red, let's go for a walk." "Okay." Yuhihong agreed. After a while, Kurenai Yuhi walked out of the kitchen after washing the dishes and putting them away. She walked to the entrance with Ito Shige who stood up from her seat, put on her shoes and walked out of the house, wandering on the streets at dusk. ¡­¡­ "Red." Leaving the commercial street and passing through an uninhabited alley, Ito Cheng suddenly shouted. After hearing the sound, he turned his head, nodded slightly to Ito Cheng, and then activated the teleportation technique with Ito Cheng and disappeared from the alleyway. "People from the Hinata family." When they appeared here, they were on a roof not far from the previous alleyway. One of them was holding a kunai and holding a young man with a Konoha forehead protector on his head and white pupils. Ito Cheng frowned at the ninja's throat and said. "Tell me, why are you following us." Even though he found out that the other party was from the Hyuga family, Ito Cheng still did not let go of the kunai in his hand. Instead, he forced the kunai towards the other party's throat again and asked in a deep voice. "The clan leader wants to see you." The Hyuga ninja, who was a little breathless after being forced by Kunai, said in a difficult tone. "Since you want to see me, wouldn't you invite me directly? Why are you following us?" Ito Cheng looked at Yuhi Kurenai who was standing behind the Hyuga ninja, and asked again. "Because the patriarch said that he would inform you quietly." The Hyuga ninja replied. "Let's go and meet." After hearing this, Yuhi Hong, who was looking at each other with Ito, said. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded, withdrew his hand and took back the kunai that was pressed against the Hyuga ninja's throat, and agreed. "Please follow me." The Hyuga ninja said to Ito Cheng, and then directly launched the teleportation technique and walked quickly towards the Hyuga clan. Behind him, Ito Cheng and Yuhi Hong also launched the teleportation technique one after another, and followed him towards the Hyuga clan. After a while, the three of them arrived outside the Hyuga clan, and then led by the ninja of the Hyuga clan, they walked into the heavily guarded Hyuga clan and walked towards a luxurious building in the clan. "Clan leader, we have brought them, but the eldest lady's instructor, Yuhi Hongjounin, is also here." When they reached the building, the ninja from the Hyuga family reported. "Invite them in." A very majestic voice said from inside the house. "Yes." The ninja agreed, walked to the sliding door in small steps, stretched out his hand to open the sliding door, bent down and said to Ito Cheng and Yuhi Kurenai, "Please." Seeing this, Ito Cheng and Yuhi Hong had nothing to hesitate. They walked into the house and saw Hinata Hiashi, the patriarch of the Hyuga family, kneeling at the end of the house and the little girl Hinata, who was also kneeling next to him. Fireworks. "Hizu-sama." Yuhi Kurenai walked into the house and saluted Hinata. "I've met the Hyuga clan leader." Ito Shigeya followed behind Yuhi Kurenai and saluted. "Sit down." Hinata and Hinata said to the two of them expressionlessly. Ito Cheng and Yuhi Kurenai followed their instructions and knelt down on the two dark red square cushions directly opposite Hinata Hinata, and then looked at Hinata Hinata opposite without saying anything. As the patriarch of the Hyuga family, Hyuga Hatsuzu likes to take the initiative, so he did not ask questions immediately. Instead, he silently used his own identity to exert psychological pressure on Ito Cheng in order to ask questions later. Get more advantages. As for Ito Cheng, if you don't ask, I won't tell. No matter what you do, any pressure from the momentum will not affect him. As for Yuhi Kurenai, she didn't understand the situation at all, so she couldn't speak, and she stayed silent with Ito Cheng and Hinata Hiashi. The three of them were all ninjas, so they were very patient. The direct result was a silence that lasted for more than an hour, which was not broken until Hinata Hinata, who had just woken up and heard Yuhi Kurenai's arrival, came to say hello. "I heard that you treated my little girl's injury." After Hinata Hinata and Kurenai Yuhi finished communicating, Hinata Hinata said to Ito Shige. "Yes." Ito Cheng admitted. "So you were the one who unlocked the acupuncture technique that my little girl learned?" Hinata Hizu asked again. At this time, Ito Cheng and Yuhi HongEveryone understood the reason why Hyuga Hizu summoned Ito Nari, so Ito Nari had nothing to hide and directly admitted, "Yes." ", is that kind of acupuncture method everyone can learn." After a moment of silence, Hinata Hizu asked again in a deep voice. "Yes." Ito Cheng admitted simply. Hearing Ito Cheng's unhesitating admission, the room fell into silence again. It lasted for more than five minutes before it was broken by Hyuga Nizu, who said in a deep voice, "Tell me your conditions." "To be honest, there is nothing worthy of my attention in the Hyuga family." Hearing this, Ito Cheng raised the corners of his mouth unconsciously and said softly. Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Hyuga Hiashi frowned slightly and stared at him expressionlessly. After a moment, he suddenly shouted to the door, "Come, let's see the guest off." Text Chapter 465: Recommending Xirihong ps: Thanks to "Malicious ¡ì Blade", "Devil Commander", "Legendary Soldier", "Fantasy Dragon Clan", "Falling is Blessing", "Passenger under the Moonlight", "Tea Jar" and "Boring Saint". Thanks to several people for their valuable votes. Monthly pass. Thank you to "Xiao Mo Feng" and "nykfany" for their rewards, and thank you to "Zhan Feng is not stupid" for your evaluation vote. "Shua" the wooden sliding door was opened from the outside, and a Hyuga family ninja immediately appeared outside the door, leaning forward, waiting for the people in the room to come out with a respectful look. "Farewell." Seeing this, Ito Cheng and Yuhi Kurenai said with a slight salute to Hinata and Hinata, then stood up from the cushion one after another, turned around and walked to the door of the house, and left under the leadership of the Hyuga family ninja. The land of the Hyuga clan. "You shouldn't have said that." After some distance away from the Hyuga tribe, Yuhi Hong sighed slightly and said softly. "But that is indeed the truth." Ito Cheng shrugged upon hearing this and said, "There is really nothing in the Hinata family that I like." "Even if it's the truth, you shouldn't say that, it will bring you trouble." Yuhi Hong frowned slightly. "It's okay." Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed Yuhi Kurenai's hand and gently stroked it in his hand. He chuckled confidently, "If they plan to cause trouble for me, I will definitely make them regret it." "Huh?" Hearing Ito Cheng's confident words, Yuhi Kurenai turned her head and looked at Ito Cheng in surprise, and said softly, "You just have to be mentally prepared." Afterwards, the two of them chatted about nothing and nothing, and slowly returned to Yuhi Hong's house. But this time Ito Cheng did not watch Yuhi Kurenai enter the house and then leave as usual. Instead, he followed Yuhi Kurenai and walked into the house together. Seeing this, Yuhi Kurenai roughly guessed Itoge's plan. She turned her back to Itoge and blushed slightly. She and Itoge walked into the house one after another as if by default. Seeing that Yuhi Kurenai didn¡¯t say anything to stop him, Ito Cheng smiled slightly. The arm that had been holding Yuhi Kurenai¡¯s hand was in vain, shaking his hands to pull Yuhi Kurenai in front of him into his arms. Before the latter could react, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. "Meet" Yuhi Kurenai, who put her hands on Ito Cheng's chest, closed her eyes and responded after the initial surprise. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡± After a moment, Kurenai Yuhi, whose lips separated from Ito¡¯s lips, looked at Ito¡¯s eyes with her unique red eyes and said softly. "Let's go together." Ito Cheng said with a smile as he put his arms around Yuhi Hong's waist. Hearing this, Yuhi Hong rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng, then stretched out her hand to push Ito Cheng away while getting out of his arms, turned around and walked straight to the bathroom inside. "Hehe" Ito Cheng chuckled. He walked to the sofa and sat down. He took the remote control and turned on the TV to watch. About five minutes later, he suddenly stood up from the sofa with a smirk on his face, quietly came to the bathroom door, and quickly took off all his clothes. Use special skills to open the bathroom door and rush in. In an instant, her white and tender skin was completely exposed to the air, her hair was naturally disheveled, and she stood under the bath, with her eyes closed and her head raised to flush the water, Yuhi Kurenai appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. ¡° Then Ito Cheng remained silent. Quietly coming to the back of Yuhi Kurenai, he reached out and was about to hug her into his arms. However, just when Ito Cheng's hands were about to touch the tender flesh of Yuhi Kurenai's waist, Yuhi Kurenai, who had been flushing with her eyes closed, suddenly raised her left hand. , bent his arms and raised his elbows to hit Ito Cheng hard in the abdomen. "Pa" Ito Shigei, who discovered Yuhi Kurenai's attack, immediately moved to the side, and at the same time instantly retracted his left hand to block Yuhi Kurenai's elbow strike. There was a crisp sound from the collision between his palm and elbow. "Hmph" Yuhi Kurenai snorted coldly when she saw that her sudden attack was blocked, and stopped resisting and allowed Ito Cheng to hold her in his arms. "Let's take a closer look. Kurenai, your figure is really great." Ito Cheng looked down at Yuhi Kurenai's tall chest, the flat belly under the tall chest and the slight bulge covered by black grass below and praised. "Huh." After hearing Ito Cheng's praise, Yuhi Kurenai felt very comfortable, but she still looked dismissive on the surface. "Now, let's wash it together." Ito Cheng said with a smile while the palm of his hand on Yuhi Hong's belly slowly moved up along her skin. Finished. Ito Cheng's palm fell on Yuhi Hong's chest and kneaded it gently. "How can I wash it with you like this?" Yuhi Hong said angrily with her lips slightly parted. "Of course I washed it for you." Ito Cheng lowered his head and nibbled Yuhi Hong's shoulder, and said with a low smile. After saying that, the other hand placed on Yuhi Hong's belly also began to move slowly. Sliding gently on Yuhi Hong's body. Seeing this sunset is red.??Resisted and closed his eyes slightly. I enjoyed Ito Cheng's service, and the beautiful scenery during this period was naturally indispensable. "Well" after a long while, Yuhihi Kurenai, who was leaning on Ito Cheng's chest, suddenly let out a pleasant low moan in her throat. Her face was flushed, and she was weak and leaned on Ito Cheng. Her lips were slightly opened and she gasped. It looks like you are enjoying the aftertaste. "Okay, let's go take a bath." Ito Cheng took out his left hand from Yuhi Kurenai's lower body and chuckled while turning off the shower switch. Then he pushed Yuhi Hong to the side of the bathtub, stepped into the bathtub, held Yuhi Hong who was still enjoying the aftertaste, and slowly sat down. "Wow!" As the two of them sat down, the warm water already filled in the bathtub immediately overflowed from the edge of the bathtub and fell to the floor paved with white porcelain, making a noisy sound. "Hey, Kurenai, what do you think will happen if we apply to Hokage-sama for retirement?" After enjoying it quietly for a moment, Ito said softly to Yuhi Kurenai, who was gradually recovering from the afterglow. "There is no such thing as retirement as a ninja." Yuhi Kurenai said softly, leaning against Ito Cheng's arms. "Isn't that right? What's going on with the old people from the major families?" Ito Cheng asked in confusion. "You also said it's the major families. Among ordinary families, have you ever seen an old man who is a ninja?" Yuhi Hong replied. "Tsk, the treatment of this big family is really privileged." Ito Cheng raised his hand and gently squeezed Yuhi Hong's chest and said, then continued to ask, "Is there no other way?" "Yes." Kurenai Yuhi replied simply, and then continued without waiting for Ito Cheng to ask, "That is to train a descendant to take over his class. In that case, he can retire, but he still has to take on some positions in the village." "Ninja is really a lifelong profession." Ito Cheng sighed slightly when he heard this, and then sighed, "It seems that if I want to live a stable life with you, I have to find another way." Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Yuhi Hong's expression was slightly stunned, and then a touched look flashed in her eyes. He raised his hand and pressed Ito Cheng's right hand that was still messing around on her chest, and said softly, "Thank you, Ito Cheng." "Haha" Regarding Yuhi Kurenai's thanks, Ito Cheng did not show pretentious politeness, but smiled lowly and kissed Yuhi Kurenai's neck again. to express one's feelings. "Let's go back to the bedroom." Yuhihong said proactively. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed. Then the two of them got up from the bathtub together, took the towel hanging on the wall and wiped it. After a while, the two people who had dried their bodies held hands and walked out of the bathroom happily. He walked straight into the bedroom and stood beside the bed. Then Ito Cheng, as a man, stepped forward and hugged Yuhi Kurenai, lowered his head and kissed her on the lips, entangled with Yuhi Kurenai's tender tongue. While the two were entangled, Ito Cheng slowly leaned over and let Yuhi Kurenai sit on the bed. Gently pushing her down, he knelt down on Yuhihong's body. At the same time, his right hand invaded Yuhihong's chest again, covering and pressing the soft flesh on her chest, and started to play with it gently. After a moment, Ito Cheng raised his head and separated from Yuhi Kurenai, smiled at her, spread Yuhi Kurenai's legs with his legs, and slowly leaned down "Yeah" The moment Ito Cheng's waist and abdomen were completely pressed against Yuhi Kurenai's abdomen. Yuhihi Kurenai's hands suddenly hugged Ito Cheng, and at the same time, her eyes suddenly closed, her head tilted back slightly, her back hung slightly in the air, and she let out a long, low groan full of satisfaction from her throat. Then Ito Cheng stopped his movements. After Yuhi Kurenai adapted and reopened her unique pair of red pupils, she started to move gently again. Immediately, a soft chanting and a faint feminine smell appeared in the bedroom. ¡­¡­ "Yeah" After a long while, Yuhiko let out a long moan as she was sitting on Itoge's body, which was lying on her back. Yuhike lay weakly on Ito's chest. His eyes were slightly closed, and he was panting rapidly with a flushed face. A fine layer of fragrant sweat appeared on her skin, which was also slightly red. "Huh" At this time, Ito Cheng, who also had a satisfied look on his face, exhaled slightly, his left hand hugged Yuhi Hong's waist, and his right hand gently slid on her back, enjoying the tenderness after pleasure. After a while, Ito Cheng turned his body slightly, letting Yuhi Kurenai lie on his side in his arms. At the same time, his left hand pulled the thin quilt piled aside and covered him and Yuhi Kurenai. Feeling the thin quilt covering her body, Yuhihi Kurenai closed her eyes and enjoyed the afterglow. She opened her eyes slightly. After taking a look at the single thin quilt on her body, she leaned her body into Ito Cheng's arms, trying her best to let both of them be covered. Thinly covered. "Go to sleep." YiFujinari raised his hand to gently push away the hair scattered on Yuhi Hong's cheeks, and said with a gentle look on his face. "Good night." Yuri Hong closed her eyes obediently and said softly. "Good night." Ito Cheng tightened Yuhi Hong's arms, kissed her forehead gently, and whispered. Then he closed his eyes and slowly fell asleep. The next day, when the sun was three shots up, Ito Cheng and Yuhi Hong both woke up from their sleep "You just lie down on the bed, I'll get something to eat." Ito said with a smile to Yuhi Kurenai, who was looking at him quietly. "Okay." Yuhi Hong nodded slightly and responded. Immediately, Ito Cheng got up from the bed and walked into the bathroom naked. After a brief wash, he put on the clothes thrown on the floor at the bathroom door, walked slowly to the kitchen and started making breakfast. While he was making breakfast, Yuhi Hong, who had been lying on the bed for a while, also got up from the bed and walked into the bathroom to wash up. "Red, the food is ready, come out and eat." After a while, Ito Cheng said loudly after preparing the food. "I know, just come." Yuhi Hong replied in the bathroom, and then she heard the sound of water in the bathroom gradually stop. Soon after, she was only wearing a large white shirt that covered her thighs, with her chest The two points were slightly protruding, and Yuhi Hong, whose hair was still a little damp, walked out of the room. "Red, you look so attractive now." Ito Cheng said in admiration when he saw Yuhi Hong's dress. The latter smiled slightly when he heard this, accepted Ito Cheng's compliment unceremoniously, pulled the stool beside the table and sat down. After that, the two of them chatted and enjoyed the food. "Then I'll leave first." After enjoying the food together and staying with Yuhi Kurenai for a while, Ito Cheng leaned over to put on his shoes and said to Yuhi Kurenai who was standing beside him to see him off. "Yes." Xirihong responded. ¡°Then after putting on his shoes, Ito Cheng stood up and kissed Yuhiko deeply for a moment, then turned and walked out of the room, left Yuhiko¡¯s house, and walked towards the medical department. After arriving at the medical department and confirming that nothing happened, Ito Cheng left the medical department and wandered around Konoha Village. However, compared with the past when we only wandered around commercial streets and prosperous areas, this time the route was clearly targeted. Although we were still walking along the prosperous areas, we included several large families who had never passed by before. He passed them all and left a special kunai of the Flying Thunder God's Jutsu in a hidden corner when no one was paying attention. ¡°It¡¯s finally done, now we have to wait for the Konoha collapse plan in a month.¡± Ito Cheng thought secretly when he returned to the commercial street. Later, Ito Cheng, who had nothing to do, returned to Yuhi Kurenai's home again and accompanied Yuhi Kurenai. But starting from the next day, Kurenai Yuhi, who thought students would not ask her for guidance, became busy again. Together with Kiba Inuzuka, they conducted special training for Shino Aburame, who had passed the pre-selection, and the content was mainly about the battle. of improvisation. "Um, thank you, Mr. Ito Nari." At the edge of the training ground, Hyuga Hinata shyly thanked Ito Nari, who had accompanied Yuhi Kurenai and was sitting aside to watch the battle between several people. "It's nothing, I'm just doing my job as a doctor." Ito Cheng waved his hands indifferently and smiled, and then asked Hinata Hinata, "How have you been feeling these past few days? Do you feel any discomfort?" "No." Hyuga Hinata shook her head. "That's good. If you feel uncomfortable in any way, come to me." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Yes." Hinata replied in a low voice. "Well, I still can't get used to this scene of swarms of insects." Ito Cheng sighed slightly after watching the training battle for a while. "Huh?" Hinata looked at Ito Cheng strangely, not knowing what he meant. "Forget it, I'm leaving first." Ito Cheng jumped down from the stone he was sitting on, reached out and gently rubbed Hinata Hinata's head and said, "If your teacher Kurenai asks me what I'm doing later, just tell me I'm going home with her." "Okay." Hinata, who had her head touched by a man other than her father for the first time, whispered with a blushing face. Immediately, Ito Cheng took back his hand, turned around and left the practice field with a smile on his face. Text Chapter 466 The Third Selection Examination "It seems you are very comfortable." On the outstretched balcony of a double-story building, Ito suddenly appeared with a pair of hands and back resting on the protective railing. The blond girl closed her eyes and raised her head, enjoying the sunshine. "It's you." The blond girl who came back to her senses after hearing the sound turned her head and looked at Ito Cheng who was squatting on the protective railing and said in surprise. "Oh? You know me?" Ito Cheng looked at the blonde girl with interest and said. "It's hard not to forget a medical ninja who is faster than a Jonin and has good skills." The blonde girl replied calmly, and then asked with a serious face, "I don't know what the purpose of your sudden appearance here is. .¡± "No purpose, I just saw you looking so comfortable on the way home and couldn't help but come up and say hello." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Really? Then you're really weird." The blond girl looked at Ito Cheng seriously for a moment, then relaxed. "Where are your two teammates?" Ito Cheng jumped from the protective railing onto the balcony and sat down next to the blonde girl in a familiar manner. "Are you trying to get information?" The blond girl turned her head and looked at Ito Cheng with a half-smile on her face. "I'm not a ninja who takes exams. I'm not interested in information or anything like that." Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders and said. "That's not certain." The blond girl curled her lips and said. "Don't worry, I am not interested in anything else except beautiful women." Ito Cheng turned to look at the blond girl and said with a smile. "You are so bold. You actually came to the Sand Ninja's temporary residence to tease me. Aren't you afraid of being killed?" After hearing Ito Cheng's words, the blond girl was slightly startled, then she narrowed her eyes and said softly. "If you sand ninjas are not afraid of causing disputes between the two countries." Ito Cheng said nonchalantly. Then he suddenly reached out and took the blonde girl's bare soles into his hands. While playing with it, he said, "I remember your name is Temari, right?" "Yes." The blond girl Temari, who saw the sole of her foot suddenly being grasped by someone, struggled a few times to no avail, then gave up the useless struggle, turned her head with a reddish cheek, and said looking at the streets of Konoha below. "I didn't expect your skin to be so delicate. This has to be a miracle for you who have stayed in the sand ninja village for a long time." Ito Cheng praised Temari's soles with the fingers of his right hand. "Are all the men in Konoha Village like you, who like to touch strange women?" Temari, who had recovered at this time, endured the itching sensation from the soles of her feet and looked at Ito Cheng. "Of course not, I'm just special." Ito Cheng played with Temari's toes. He said with a rather cheeky smile. "Your thickness of skin and shamelessness are indeed special." Temari said through gritted teeth. "Hahahaha. Thank you for the compliment." Ito Cheng smiled shamelessly. Then he let go of Temari's paw that had been reddened, and when the latter quickly retracted it, he turned his hand to create a porcelain bottle, threw it to Temari and said, "This is a whitening skin care product I specially researched. It is odorless and has insect repellent effect." .gave it to you." Temari, who was still a little wary at first, immediately reached out to catch the thrown porcelain bottle after hearing Ito Cheng's words, opened the lid and observed. "If you are still worried about being poisonous, you can try it on an animal before trying it." Seeing Temari's movements, Ito Cheng said. "Humph." Temari snorted coldly after hearing this and closed the lid of the porcelain bottle. Put it in your arms and put it away. "Okay, it's time for me to go. See you later, beautiful girl." Ito Cheng turned his head and glanced at the street not far away, stood up and said, and then without waiting for Temari's answer, he activated the teleportation technique and disappeared on the spot. And within a few seconds of Ito Cheng leaving, Kankuro, dressed in black and wrapped in white bandages, returned to the Sand Ninja temporary residence. ¡­¡­ Some days after. In addition to going to work in the medical department every day and accompanying Yuhi Kurenai, Ito Shige occasionally flirts with the young girl Temari to enhance their relationship. In this way, the time came to the day of the official examination in a blink of an eye, with leisurely laughter and laughter. "There are so many people. If you drop a goddess of love here, the entire continent will be in turmoil for more than ten years." Ito Shige, who arrived at the competition venue with the 18th Medical Team responsible for on-site treatment, put his hands on On the barrier at the rear of the stands, the spectators looking down below were mentally channeling themselves. A moment later, after all the contestants except Uchiha Sasuke arrived at the venue. The Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen walked up to where he was sitting in the main stand,He said, "Dear guests, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to you all for gathering here today to participate in Konoha's Chunin Selection Examination. Now the official examination of the eight contestants who have passed the pre-selection will begin, please enjoy watching." As the Third Hokage finished speaking, the audience at the scene became loud again, venting their expectations for the game. "Eight there is one missing sound ninja, Doss. I remember that guy was killed by Gaara the night after the preliminaries ended." After hearing the number of contestants, Ito Cheng's mind changed slightly, and he knew that there was less. Who did he win, and the other party didn¡¯t come to compete because he had nothing to do. Then Shiranui Genma, who was the referee of this competition, showed the new battle list to everyone to determine each other's opponents, and then after all the issues were clearly explained and there were no objections, the other players except for the two parties in the first battle were allowed to leave. . And the two sides of the first competition were officially selected in the preliminaries. Uzumaki Naruto and Hinata Neji had conflicts because of Hyuga Hinata. After a minute and a half of deep confrontation, Uzumaki Naruto violently threw three kunai towards Hyuga Neji, and then without waiting for the kunai to achieve the effect, he immediately rushed towards Asa Hinata Neji, and then When you reach Hyuga Neji, use Taijutsu to fight him. But when it comes to taijutsu, Uzumaki Naruto's half-toned copycat taijutsu is no match for Hyuga Neji who masters the soft fist. Even during the battle, Uzumaki Naruto used his beast-like fighting intuition and his shadow clone to try his best. Avoiding the acupuncture points of the Soft Fist, Hinata Neji, who soon used the Soft Fist technique - Bagua Sixty-Four Palms, hit most of the key points on his body, blocking the flow of his own chakra. During this process, Hyuga Neji, who had always looked down upon Uzumaki Naruto, even used the secret of Soft Fist - Kaiten, which only members of the Hyuga clan can master, to show the fact that he is a genius. Just when Hyuga Neji thought he was about to win, a stream of red materialized chakra with an ominous aura suddenly emerged from Uzumaki Naruto's body, and the powerful chakra flow it produced caused the shattered objects on the ground to explode. The stones rose up one after another in defiance of gravity, floating around Naruto Uzumaki. Then, Uzumaki Naruto, who regained his powerful strength, took the lead in launching an attack on Hyuga Neji. This time, because of the support of Nine-Tails Chakra, Uzumaki Naruto's speed suddenly became much faster, and he was also protected by a chakra coat. He was no longer afraid of Hyuga Neji's acupuncture points, and he started to fight Hyuga Neji head-on. And then continued to win in the end with his always exceptional performance. "You guys go down." Ito said softly to Ishigaki Yoshimi, Yamada Ao and Iwata Yuta who were standing behind him when he saw Hyuga Neji falling to the ground. "Yes." The three of them immediately responded loudly. Immediately, Yamada Ao and Iwata Yuta, who were carrying the stretcher, ran to the venue with the stretcher, moved Hinata Neji who was lying on the ground on the stretcher, and worked together to send him to the treatment room in the venue. Ishigaki Yoshimi treatment prepared there. Behind Uzumaki Naruto and Hinata Neji, the two people who had their turn to compete were Sand Ninja's Kankuro and Konoha's Aburame Shino. However, for some reason, Sand Ninja's Kankuro unexpectedly gave up the competition. Let Aburame Shino win without a fight. After the two of them, it was the turn of Temari, a blond girl from Sand Ninja, and Nara Shikamaru, a lazy boy from Konoha Village. Originally, Nara Shikamaru wanted to imitate Kankuro and give up and admit defeat, but then he was kicked out of the venue by Uzumaki Naruto who suddenly ran up behind him, and had to fight Temari. Although Nara Shikamaru has always been a lackadaisical guy and has trouble doing everything, it does not mean that he is not strong. With his high IQ and detailed grasp of the surrounding environment that surpass ordinary people, he can easily defeat him in just a few simple battles. I figured out the overall battle strategy and then won the victory step by step. But just as the referee Shiranui Genma was about to declare him the winner, Nara Shikamaru unexpectedly raised his hands and surrendered, giving the victory to Temari. "With this kind of fighting wisdom, it is estimated that only Colonel Chu can win steadily, and even the little red donkey may not be able to fight." Ito Cheng looked at Nara Shikamaru, who had a ruffian look on his face and raised his hands to admit defeat, and thought to himself. With the end of the battle between Nara Shikamaru and Temari, three of the original four exams for the eight candidates have been carried out, leaving only the battle between Uchiha Sasuke and Sand Ninja Gaara who has not yet arrived. Although the audience was impatient because of Uchiha Sasuke's long delay, they still reluctantly endured it because they were full of expectations for the performance of the last known ethnic group of the famous Uchiha family. After waiting like this for fifteen minutes, just when the Third Hokage was about to announce that Uchiha Sasuke was disqualified, a breeze suddenly appeared in the competition field, and then KonohaJonin Hatake Kakashi and candidate Uchiha Sasuke appeared back to back in the venue. "Sorry, we're late." Kakashi said softly without any sincerity in his tone. "Name." Shiranui Genma looked at Uchiha Sasuke and asked quietly. "UchihaSasuke." Uchiha Sasuke turned to look at Shiranui Genma and said with a gloomy look. As Uchiha Sasuke finished speaking, the mood of the impatient audience who had been waiting immediately changed, and they shouted loudly full of excitement and expectation. Text Chapter 467 The collapse of Konoha begins ps: Thank you to the "spectators of the gray world" "yangbo2001" for their valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "yangbo2001" for your evaluation votes "Umalthough his appearance is a little more gorgeous, Sasuke won't be disqualified, right?" Kakashi scratched the back of his head with his right hand and asked Shiranui Genma sheepishly. "Who told you to be late? Really." Shiranui Genma, who put his hands in his pockets and hung a slender wooden hammer in his mouth, lowered his head and said. "So, what do you say?" Kakashi asked slightly seriously. "It's okay, Sasuke's match has been delayed." Shiranui Genma smiled and said, "And it happened to be on time, so he hasn't been disqualified yet." "Ah hahaha, that's great, great." Kakashi said happily. Afterwards, Gaara left the stands, walked slowly into the venue from the normal passage, came to Uchiha Sasuke, and looked at him. "Start." Seeing the two of them getting ready, Shiranui Genma announced while raising his hand and slashing between them. As Shiranui Genma finished speaking, a large stream of fine sand slowly floated out from the cracked loess gourd carried on Gaara's back in a way that violated the rules of gravity, and gathered above Gaara, like It stayed there like a cloud cover. At this moment, Gaara suddenly covered his face with one hand and muttered nervously with a painful expression on his face. He returned to normal after more than ten seconds and controlled the fine sand to fall to the ground. Seeing this, Uchiha Sasuke no longer hesitated. He reached into the ninja tool bag beside his leg and took out three shurikens. He threw them to Gaara, who had his hands folded in front of his chest with an indifferent expression. For attacks, Gaara always stayed still and used sand to block, so this time it was the same. He directly mobilized the sand to block the shuriken fired by Uchiha Sasuke, and then let the sand transform into his own appearance to fight with Uchiha Sasuke. . The Uchiha Sasuke at this time is no longer the Uchiha Sasuke before. After a month of training with Kakashi in the wilderness, Uchiha Sasuke's taijutsu has made great progress. Gaara, who is just a sand clone, is really no match for him. He was scattered into fine sand again in a few moments. , and then the unstoppable Uchiha Sasuke launched an attack directly on Gaara's true body. Just when Gaara habitually mobilized the fine sand to form a sand shield for defense. A smile suddenly appeared on Uchiha Sasuke's face. Then the figure suddenly flashed, like Xiao Li who opened a door and used the Lotus Flower, and suddenly appeared behind Gaara. A punch hit his face, causing cracks in the sand armor on his face and causing Gaara to roll and fly away. "Bang" I Ailuo fell heavily to the ground. Then, Uchiha Sasuke provoked Gaara a few words, and then when Gaara was about to continue using the fine sand attack. He rushed towards Gaara, used his superb speed to dodge Gaara's sand defense, and kicked him away. Then Uchiha Sasuke continued to use his newly acquired super speed to launch continuous blows against Gaara. "Using lightning to stimulate ** cells to achieve high speed." Standing on the high platform, Ito Cheng looked at Uchiha Sasuke below and thought to himself, "It's very similar to the ninjutsu of Kumo Ninja." At this time, Gaara, who was protected by the cracked sand armor after a series of blows from Uchiha Sasuke, silently gathered the fine sand around him, like mud, surrounding him layer by layer, protecting him. In the middle. Seeing this, Uchiha Sasuke, who had just taken a moment to breathe, started running again. He rushed at high speed in front of Gaara who was about to be completely wrapped into a ball by the fine sand, trying to destroy the ninjutsu before Gaara could complete it. But Uchiha Sasuke was one step late after all, and if he hadn't stopped in time, he might have been pierced by Gaara's counterattack. Then Uchiha Sasuke opened his Sharingan. I tried to use my superb dynamic vision combined with my own high speed to break through the sand defense of I Ailuo. I just tried several times in a row, but I couldn't get the sand ball to break through at all. Seeing this, Uchiha Sasuke decisively gave up the useless attack. Then he did several backflips to the edge of the field, slid back to the edge and squatted near the top of the high wall. Next. Uchiha Sasuke, who was squatting there, quickly formed several hand seals, held his left wrist with his right hand, and pressed the five fingers of his left hand into a tiger claw shape on the wall. Then a visible thunder attribute chakra quickly gathered at Uchiha Sasuke. In the palm of his left hand, bursts of electric light and a buzzing sound like the chirping of birds appeared. Immediately afterwards, Uchiha Sasuke, who had gathered the thunder ball, slowly stood up, dragged the thunder ball in his hand and ran downward quickly, and a dent mark appeared on the wall and ground he ran over. ¡°??" A moment later, Uchiha Sasuke, who had run all the way, hit the sand ball where Gaara was hiding with his left hand filled with lightning. The originally indestructible sand ball protection was instantly broken by the lightning attack. Directly into the maracas. But before Uchiha Sasuke could be proud for long, a look of astonishment appeared on his face. Then everyone discovered from Uchiha Sasuke's movements that his arm was imprisoned in the sand ball and could not be pulled out. . Seeing this, Uchiha Sasuke once again gathered the thunder ball in his imprisoned left hand, and then under the action of thunder and lightning, he forcibly pulled his arm out of the sand ball, but there was also an earthy yellow one that appeared at the same time. A monster arm with a craggy appearance. Then, with a sound like an egg breaking its shell, traces of cracks gradually spread out with the hole created by Uchiha Sasuke as the center, and then Yamoha maintained the solidified image and turned into fine sand again. Gaara was scattered on the ground, then covered his left shoulder with his right hand, and Gaara, who let his left hand hang naturally, appeared in everyone's eyes again. "It's finally about to begin." Seeing this, Ito Cheng's mouth curled up slightly and he thought to himself. Sure enough, not long after Ito Cheng's thoughts ended, a large number of feathers fell like snowflakes, and a sleepy atmosphere followed, and then almost all the spectators fell into a drowsy state for no apparent reason. This is exactly the "Illusion Technique of Nirvana Abode". "Well, I should get ready. There are a lot of places to visit today." Seeing the beginning of Konoha's collapse plan, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, quickly mobilized the energy in his body, and then heard "exposure, exposure, exposure" blasts several times. The sound continued, and Ito Cheng appeared next to him one by one. "There is a contact device on the mask. If you find something, please notify me directly." Looking at the many shadow clones appearing around him, Ito Cheng turned his hands to conjure a bunch of masks, threw them to the shadow clones and said with a smile, "Everyone, please." "I got it." The digital shadow clones reached out and grabbed the mask in their hands, then they activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and left Ito Cheng's side, appearing at their chosen locations. Not long after Ito Cheng¡¯s shadow clones left, a three-headed snake suddenly appeared outside the wall of Konoha Village, crawled into Konoha Village, and wreaked havoc. "Forget it, it's almost time for me to take action." After muttering to himself, Ito Cheng turned his hands and conjured up a dog-face mask to cover his face, activated the teleportation technique, and headed towards Konoha Medical Department at high speed. A moment later, Ito Cheng arrived at the Konoha Medical Department without any hindrance, passed through the deserted hall, quickly entered the secret passage behind the medical department, and went to the place where the body tissue of the first Hokage Senju Hashirama was hidden. Go to the secret room. "I knew there would be no one guarding here." Ito Chengzai curled his lips and discovered from his perception that there were three ninjas guarding him not far ahead. Turning one hand, he created a hypnotic gas bomb, then immediately pressed it on the ground, activated the earth escape technique and sent it to the vicinity of the three jonin's hiding place, and slowly hypnotized the three people with the small opening on the ground. . At the same time, in order to prevent the sound of the hypnotic venting, Ito Cheng's mental power suddenly spread out and released a large-area illusion on the three people. Then his body turned into a black shadow and rushed straight towards the inner end. "We arrived safely." Ito Cheng said to himself with a soft breath as he passed through the passage guarded by the three jounin. "When I met Senju Hashirama, I would never have thought that my body would be sliced ??and studied by future generations." Looking at the bottles and jars in the room and the biological tissues contained in the jars, Ito Cheng complained. ?????????? Then Ito Cheng didn¡¯t choose, he directly opened the Rubik¡¯s Cube world and collected all the organizational parts of Senju Hashirama in the room into the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. Then, with a change of mental power, he unlocked the illusion of the three Jonin who had been knocked unconscious by the sleeping gas, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique, and appeared near the Hyuga family's clan. "Although there is nothing worth looking at in your Hinata family, things like blood inheritance limits are still convenient for incest marriages, so hey" Ito Shigey raised his foot to pick up the special kunai on the ground and put it away. With a laugh, he jumped onto the branch next to him and jumped into the Hyuga family's territory. At this time, due to the evacuation order, no one else exists in the clan except the patrolling Hyuga ninjas. But this couldn't help Ito Cheng. He directly opened his mental power and swept across the Hyuga clan. He soon discovered the hiding Hyuga clan members, and then rushed towards the hiding place without stopping. Then, when he was still some distance away from the ninja guarding the hiding place, he threw a special kunai at him. While the opponent was avoiding the kunai, he activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and instantly appeared next to the opponent, waving his palm to hit him. Knock outGo and join the world of Rubik's Cube. After that, Ito Cheng put away the special kunai and turned his hands to create three or four special smoke bombs. After releasing some smoke, he threw it into the hiding place, and then a burst of pungent and pungent smoke filled the hiding place. After waiting for another four or five seconds, Ito Cheng, who held his breath, rushed into the hiding place in an instant, knocked out the Hyuga clan members who were coughing violently due to the smoke and had little resistance one by one, and brought them into the Rubik's Cube world. Text Chapter 468 Fishing in troubled waters ps: Thanks to "kx.ma", "Reflective Thought" and "Sheryl" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Xiao Mofeng" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Without these women and children, let me see what the Hyuga family can pass on." Standing in the empty private sanctuary of the Hyuga family, Ito Cheng secretly thought with a sneer on his face, and then shook his head with a slight regret. Shaking his head, he whispered to himself, "It's a pity that they are all people from separate families, not even one from the Zong family has been caught." "But forget it, let's see if we can find the scroll of Rou Fist first." Then Ito Cheng put away his thoughts, walked out of the shelter, and began to search the Hyuga clan's empty house. After a while, Ito Cheng, who looked around most of the empty house, found not only a large number of kunai, shurikens and detonating talismans, but also records of the Soft Fist Technique - Bagua Thirty-Two Palms and Bagua Sixty-four Palms. Scroll, as for the more advanced records of Bagua 128 Palms and Huitian, no records were found. "Forget it, since Kaitian even Hyuga Neji can deduce it on his own, it's impossible for other Hyuga clan members not to know its principle, not to mention the explanation in the animation. If the time comes, if you really need it, I will help them at worst. Just push it out." Ito Cheng thought secretly after putting the things away. "The next place is the collection place of the Sealed Book." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and instantly appeared near the Hokage's office building. Then Ito Cheng raised his hand to put away the special kunai nailed in the shadow, turned around to check, and soon discovered a small independent building similar to the earth god's altar not far from the Hokage's office building. "That's it." Ito said secretly, then let go of his perception and closed his eyes to feel it. "One, two, three, four there are eight Anbu in total, and the energy intensity of two of the Anbu is at the Jonin level. It seems that due to the attack of the Sand Ninja Village, the guards of the Sealed Book were replaced by the original light guards and dark ones. To defend, we have to wait for the light." Ito Cheng thought to himself as he opened his eyes again, "It seems that the only option is to attack by force." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng rushed out from the corner and came to the small independent building after a few ups and downs. When those ANBU discovered him, they violently mobilized their mental power and released the famous illusion technique "Dark Walking Technique" used by the Second Hokage. In an instant, a large area of ??darkness enveloped a ten-meter radius of the independent building, enveloping the eight Anbu who had just jumped out of hiding. Next. Seeing the success of the illusion, Ito Cheng instantly ran into the darkness. It moved at high speed like a ghost, massacring the eight ANBU ninjas who could only passively defend and had no ability to fight back. "Ah~ah~ah~ah~" Eight continuous screams sounded in the darkness. ¡°Subsequently, Ito Cheng, who had taken care of the defensive personnel, came to stand in front of the independent small building through the darkness. "There is actually a protective barrier. How did Uzumaki Naruto, who didn't understand anything at the beginning, steal the Sealed Book? Sure enough, the Third Generation did it on purpose." Ito Cheng put his palm against the transparent protection that appeared due to his touch. Secret passage in front of the cover. "Although the barrier in the Naruto world has some variations due to the relationship between chakra and sealing techniques, it has not escaped the scope of Onmyoji. Now let me break it for you." Ito Cheng said, sticking to the knot The palms on the surface of the world are held in vain, and the energy that has been converted into spiritual power in the body is mobilized and transmitted to the only extended index finger. A silver-white energy like stars immediately appeared at the tip of the index finger, moving as Ito Cheng's fingers moved. A moment later, as Ito Cheng's arm stopped moving, a strange Sanskrit symbol emitting silvery white light appeared on the surface of the barrier, flashing slightly. Then Ito Cheng formed mudra with his hands and shouted to the barrier in front of him, "Remove!" As soon as he finished speaking, the strange Sanskrit text exuding silvery white light suddenly emitted a harsh light, and then traces of cracks quickly spread on the surface of the barrier with the light as the center, and then there was a burst of "crackling" sounds. middle. It exploded into dozens of enchantment pieces that resembled glass shards and floated to the ground. "Get the book of seals." Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed the book of seals stored in the nunnery, took it out, and sent it into the Rubik's Cube world. "It's so slow. Could it be that the guards in the family haven't evacuated yet?" Ito Cheng looked into the distance and muttered in a low voice after lifting the Darkness Act, "In that case. Let's go to Temari's place and send Uchiha along the way. Blood and skin surface samples were taken into hands.¡± After thinking about it, Ito Cheng activated the Flying Thunder God Technique again and suddenly disappeared in Konoha Village. ¡­¡­ "It seems that your situation is very bad." Ito suddenly appeared and lay down on the ground in pairs. Temari chuckled as she struggled to get up.   "Who are you?" Temari looked at the sudden appearance next to her with an ugly face, wearing a dog-face mask on her head. The guy looking down at him asked in a whisper. "Sorry, sorry, I forgot that I was wearing a mask." Ito Cheng apologized frivolously, while raising his hand to place the dog-face mask on his face on his forehead, exposing his face. "It's you." Temari's expression changed slightly and she shouted. "Of course it's me." Ito Cheng squatted next to Temari, looking at Temari who seemed to have given up resistance and chuckled. "Let's do it." Temari said softly, looking up at the blue sky. "Then I'm not welcome." Hearing this, Ito Cheng's expression immediately changed and he said with an indifferent look. Temari, who saw Ito's transformation, closed her eyes as if resigned to her fate, waiting for Ito's final blow. "I lied to you." At this time, Temari, who felt her cheek being gently caressed, heard Ito Cheng's joking voice again. "You're not here to kill me." Temari opened her eyes after hearing this and looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "Of course, you are so cute, how can I bear to do it." As Ito Cheng said, the green light that appears when medical ninjutsu is used appeared on his palm, and he began to treat Temari. "What you are doing now is collaborating with the enemy." After hearing Ito Cheng's words, Temari's cheeks turned slightly red, she turned her head and looked at the trees to one side, and said softly. "It doesn't matter." Ito Cheng said nonchalantly. "Weird guy." Temari muttered softly. Then his expression changed, he struggled to sit up from the ground, and said urgently, "That's right, Gaara." "Looking at you, you have reached your limit now, so what if you catch up." Ito Cheng said while using Palm Senjutsu to treat Temari's injuries. "You don't have to worry about it." Temari slapped Ito Cheng's palm away and stood up from the ground with difficulty. He shouted breathlessly. "Why don't you need me to take care of it? You must know that you are mine now." Ito Cheng stood up, reached out to cover Temari's cheek, gently stroked it with his thumb, and said with a smile. "What are you talking about?" Temari's heart beat wildly when she heard this. But he still said with an angry look on his face. "Just now. What would happen if I killed you?" Ito Cheng looked at Temari and said softly. "I will die." Temari whispered after a moment of silence. "I understand." Ito Cheng put a smile on his face again and looked at Temari. "Despite this, I still have to catch up. As for me" After saying this, Temari paused slightly and said, "It's up to you to deal with it after the incident." After saying that, he immediately exploded his chakra, jumped onto the branch, and chased Kankuro in the direction he was going. "A cute little girl, no, I should say a cute woman." Ito Cheng looked at Temari who was walking away and said with a low smile. Then he jumped onto the branch and followed behind Temari. "Are you still going to stop me?" Temari tightened her palms on the handle of the big iron fan behind her, looked at Ito Cheng beside her and asked with a frown. "How could that happen?" Ito Cheng said in surprise. "Then why are you following me?" Temari relaxed slightly after hearing this and asked again. "You must know that you belong to me now. I don't want you to have any problems later, so of course I have to follow." Ito Cheng said matter-of-factly, while Temari clearly heard another meaning in the words, her cheeks Another red. Looking ahead, he walked on the road silently. "It's almost here." After a moment, Ito Cheng raised his hand to pull the mask on his face, covered his face again, and said softly to Temari beside him. Then he jumped. Disappeared from Temari's side. Not long after Ito Cheng jumped away from her, Temari finally spotted Kankuro supporting Gaara in front of her, then she took a few quick steps and jumped to Kankuro's side. "Temari!? I thought you were killed by him." Kankuro looked at half-crouched beside him. Temari said, panting, "Are you okay?" "Ah, at least for now. However, we still have to delay him." Temari said in a deep voice as she stood upright. "Yes, it takes the time it takes for Gaara to recover, and then consumes his chakra as much as possible." Kankuro said, staring at Uchiha Sasuke. "Hurry up, Kankuro, I'm here to delay you again" Temari turned to Kankuro and said urgently. But Kankuro did not listen to Temari's words. Instead, he directly held the puppet behind his back in his hands, jumped to the branch in front of where he and Temari were standing, and turned his back to Temari."Temari, you take Gaara first. You have reached your limit, and you don't need to delay it anymore." "But." Temari wanted to speak, but was immediately interrupted by Kankuro yelling, "Let's go." "Hurry up," Kankuro urged again when he saw Temari's unresponsiveness. "I know." Temari agreed solemnly, then leaned over to lift Gaara up beside him, activated the teleportation technique and left the scene. "There is no other way, let me be your opponent." Kankuro looked at Uchiha Sasuke and said. "Humph, it doesn't matter who it is to me." Uchiha Sasuke said confidently. But the moment he finished speaking, Ito Cheng suddenly appeared behind him with a dog-face mask covering his face, piercing Uchiha Sasuke's body with the syringe that had been pushed firmly in his hand, and slowly drew his blood. "The Body Holding Technique" Uchiha Sasuke said in a deep voice with an ugly expression. "Okay, I won't interrupt your battle. You can continue." Ito Cheng turned over his hand to put the syringe full of blood. He took out a few hairs from Uchiha Sasuke's head and said to Mitsuru with a playful smile. Kankuro said with a shocked face. Then, without waiting for the two of them to speak, they immediately released the illusion-holding technique applied to Uchiha Sasuke, and at the same time activated the teleportation technique to hide his figure again. "Hahahaha~" After Ito Cheng left, Kankuro couldn't help laughing anymore. "In this way, the blood sample of Sasuke Uchiha in his normal state has been obtained. Now we only need the mutated sample after he opened the curse seal." Listening to the laughter that gradually became smaller, Ito Cheng thought in his heart, and then in vain Thinking of Aburame Shino and his bugs who had probably arrived nearby, in order not to be tracked, Ito Shige jumped forward and immediately entered the Rubik's Cube world, bursting out the energy in his body with all his strength, shattering everything on his body and sending it flying. Finally, he put on an identical set of clothes and a dog-face mask, and then left the Rubik's Cube world again, following in Temari's footsteps. "Temari, let me down." While moving, he was supported by Temari to move forward, but there was no response. Gaara suddenly woke up, turned around and ordered Temari. "Can you move, Gaara?" Hearing Gaara's voice, Temari asked with concern, and stopped at the next stop. "Ah~" At this time, Gaara, who was still relatively normal, suddenly knelt on the ground, covered his forehead with one hand and screamed in pain. "Gaara." Temari called out worriedly, and then saw the wound on Gaara's shoulder. She turned half around, reached out and took out the wound ointment from her jacket and handed it to Gaara. "Temari, go over there." But Gaara didn't take the ointment from Temari, but suddenly ordered her. Hearing this, the latter looked at Gaara in surprise. "Anyway, hurry up and go." At this time, Gaara, who straightened up and turned around, waved his arm fiercely and knocked Temari aside, saying with an impatient look on his face. "Oh, really, it won't be good if this hurts." Just when Temari was about to hit the tree trunk nearby, Ito Cheng's figure appeared behind Temari again, reaching out to take her into his arms and hug her Jumping out of Gaara's sight. "You really don't care about your body." Ito Cheng, who stopped on a branch again, gently stroked Temari's belly and said jokingly. "Let me go." Temari said with a slightly red face. "Well, I feel very comfortable like this, so let's do it." Ito Cheng objected with a chuckle. Seeing this, Temari also gave up her resistance, letting Ito Cheng hold her in her arms with a slightly red face, and looked at Gaara and Uchiha Sasuke in the distance. "I don't know what the intentions of you sand ninjas are, but I will stop you." Uchiha Sasuke said sternly, "Also, in order to see your entity clearly." As Uchiha Sasuke finished speaking, the sand armor on Gaara's face suddenly broke apart without any injuries. At the same time, Gaara grabbed his head with both hands and stared at Uchiha Sasuke with a painful expression. "Gaara." Temari shouted worriedly after seeing Gaara's condition. Then Temari's expression changed, and she shouted to Gaara, "Stop, Gaara, have you forgotten the battle plan!?" But now Gaara is only thinking about killing Uchiha Sasuke to prove his true sense of life. He didn't even hear Temari's shouting and continued to mutate there. "You are, my, prey!!" A moment later, with Gaara's scream, Gaara's entire right arm and right half of his face suddenly turned into a monster, like an ancient copper coin with a square hole. The ordinary right eye stared murderously at Uchiha Sasuke, who was standing on a branch not far away. Text Chapter 467 Funeral "Is that the Tailed Beast Shukaku of the Sand Ninja?" Ito Cheng said softly to himself after seeing Gaara's transformation. "How do you know!?" Temari, who had been in Ito's arms, immediately looked at Ito in shock after hearing his words, and asked in shock. "You're already like this, what else do you know?" Ito Cheng chuckled, then looked at Gaara who was fighting fiercely with Uchiha Sasuke and said, "That kind of violent chakra is really unscrupulous." While Ito Cheng and Temari were talking, Uchiha Sasuke finally used Chidori to fight Gaara head-on. Gaara Shukaku's transformed right arm then dispersed into a pile of sand and slid down under the penetration of lightning. Go to the branch where Gaara stood. Subsequently, due to continuous fighting, excessive use of chakra, and the erosion of the curse seal, Uchiha Sasuke fell weakly to the branch he was standing on. "Stay here obediently. I'll come back as soon as I go." Seeing this, Ito Cheng lowered his head and said to Temari in his arms. Then, without waiting for her to speak, he let go of the arms around her waist, activated the teleportation technique and rushed towards Sasuke Uchiha, who was lying on the tree, unable to move. At the same time, Gaara, who had transformed his left arm into Shukaku again, also shouted and rushed towards Uchiha Sasuke, but just when he was about to catch Uchiha Sasuke, Uzumaki Naruto who arrived in time kicked him Kicked Gaara in the face, sending him flying. After that, Haruno Sakura, who was wearing a red jumpsuit with slits on both sides to the waist and black sports tight shorts, fell down together with Kakashi's ninja tracking dog Parker, and Ito Cheng who was wearing a dog mask. Uchiha Sasuke's side. "It's you!" Sakura Haruno exclaimed subconsciously when she saw Ito Cheng falling next to Uchiha Sasuke. "Who is he?" Parker asked, looking at Ito Cheng in confusion and then at Haruno Sakura, whose face was full of shock. "If you don't want me to kill you, just watch honestly." Ito Cheng ignored Haruno Sakura, but turned his hand to conjure a syringe that had exhausted all the air and pierced Uchiha Sasuke's left body covered with curse marks. While releasing murderous intent, it shocked Haruno Sakura and Ninja Dog Parker. "B-bastard." Uchiha Sasuke cursed harshly as he looked at Haruno Sakura who was shocked by murderous aura and couldn't move at all. "Very good." Ito Cheng, who pulled out the syringe that had drawn blood and put it away, chuckled and praised Haruno Sakura, then activated the teleportation technique, returned to where Temari was standing, and hugged her into his arms without any explanation. Continue to watch the battle. "Is that your purpose?" Although Temari was hugged by Ito Cheng again, Temari, who seemed to be used to it, did not show any resistance or discomfort, and just asked Ito Cheng curiously. "Ah~ yes." Ito Cheng admitted simply. Temari didn¡¯t ask anything when she heard this. She stayed quietly in Ito Cheng¡¯s arms and watched the battle restart not far away. "Now. Temari. I remember you just said that you can do whatever I want afterward, right?" A moment later, Ito Cheng, who was watching the battle between the semi-complete Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto, suddenly said to Temari in his arms. "Yes." Temari replied. "That's good." Ito Cheng said with a slight nod, and then Ito Cheng stepped in front of Temari and opened the mask under her unclear eyes. He tilted his head and kissed Temari on the lips. Temari, who was surprised and kissed for the first time, was not used to passively accepting Ito Cheng's teasing. While her eyes widened in astonishment, she subconsciously said "Me~Me~" Voice. "Remember, you belong to me." After a moment. Ito Cheng let go of Temari, raised his hand to caress her cheeks and lips, and declared softly and firmly with a smile on his face. "You are too domineering." Temari looked at Ito Cheng with wide eyes and muttered in a low voice. "Haha~ See you next time." Ito Cheng said with a chuckle. After saying that, he raised his hand to pull down the mask, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique to disappear from Temari, and then appeared in the clan of a certain family in Konoha Village. "Thank you for your hard work." Ito Cheng said as he reached out and took the large scroll and special kunai handed over by the shadow clone. "There is no need to be polite between you and me." The shadow clone said, and after saying that, it exploded into a pile of smoke and disappeared. "Is it the Akimichi family's secret technique of doubling" Ito Cheng, who received the memory from the shadow clone, murmured to himself, "It's a ninjutsu suitable for foodies." And soon after getting the first harvest, the second and third harvest followed one after another. After acquiring the secret art of body doubling from the Akimichi family, Ito Shige successively acquired the secret art of spirituality from the Yamanaka family and the secret art of shadow from the Nara family. "The secret techniques of these two families are more useful to me,"In particular, the spiritual mystics of the Yamanaka family include the art of mind reading, the art of communicating with the mind, and the art of confusing the mind and body. "Ito Chengzai said with psychological satisfaction as he put away the two scrolls with his hands. "Now we just need the insect arts of the Aburame family and the beast arts of the Inuzuka family." Ito Cheng turned to look at the Konohagakure ninjas who had launched a full-scale counterattack and secretly said. Fortunately, time did not keep Ito Cheng waiting long. That is, when the four flame formations above the main hall of the examination venue disappeared, the insect arts scrolls belonging to the Aburame family and the animal arts scrolls belonging to the Inuzuka family also fell to Ito Nari one after another. in hands. "These two scrolls. Let's teach them to my subordinates in the future." Ito Cheng, who had achieved all the expected goals, breathed lightly and said to himself. Then he took off the dog-face mask on his face and put it away, transformed into a Konoha ninja and joined the wave of Konoha's all-out counterattack, killing the remaining sand ninjas and ninjas in the sound ninja village. At this time, Ito Cheng will naturally not use other attribute ninjutsu. Instead, he simply used physical skills combined with the chakra scalpel in medical ninjutsu to fight, and even the strange power punches were not used. But nevertheless. With Ito Cheng's super inspiration, he still displayed amazing fighting power, completing killings again and again, and did not stop until the Sand Ninja side issued a retreat signal. After that, Konoha Village entered the post-war consolidation stage. At the same time, Ito Cheng, who was the head of the 18th Medical Team, returned to the medical department and began to treat injured ninjas who were sent to the hospital one after another. ?????????? This was so busy that I was busy around the early morning of the next day "Ao, why are you the only one here? Where are Kanami and Yuta?" Ito Cheng returned to the lounge of Class 18 after finishing all the wounded in his hands. He didn't know when he returned to the lounge. At this time, he was leaning down with his head in his hands. Asked Yamada Ao, who was sitting on a chair and exuding a gloomy and gloomy atmosphere. "Squad leader" After hearing Ito Cheng's question, Yamada Ao raised his head slightly and choked out to Ito Cheng with a sad face, "Kami is dead, Yuta is also disabled, and he will never be a ninja again." After saying that, Yamada Ao seemed to have found an outlet to vent, and began to cry in a low voice "Really?" Ito Cheng frowned and said with a gloomy look. Then he gently closed the door to the lounge, walked slowly to a chair nearby, sat down, closed his eyes and recalled. Recalling the joy Ishigaki Yoshimi brought to me and Iwata Yuta¡¯s honesty in the past three years "Thum, thump, thump, thump~" Just when the room was silent, a rush of footsteps suddenly came from outside the door, and then a man dressed as a medical ninja suddenly opened the door and said urgently, "Monitor Ito Shige , there are seriously injured people in Room 23, please come over." "I understand." Ito Cheng said in a deep voice, then stood up from his seat, walked to Yamada Ao and patted his shoulder, turned around and left the lounge, and hurried to the door with the medical ninja waiting at the door. Go to Room 23. ???¡ª¡ª One morning one day later, Ito Cheng wore a black dress and walked slowly out of his house. Following the crowds on the street, he walked towards the funeral venue of the third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen and the ninjas who died in the Konoha Collapse Plan. A moment later, Ito Cheng arrived at the funeral venue. He scanned the crowd several times. After spotting Yuhi Kurenai standing in the front row of the procession, he slowly walked towards her. "Red." Ito Cheng, who came to Yuhi Kurenai's side, shouted in a low voice. "You're here." Yuhi Hong replied in a low voice. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded. After that, the two of them stopped talking and stood quietly in the queue, waiting for the funeral to begin. "The funeral of the Third Hokage who died in this war and all the victims will begin now." A moment later, as a sudden drizzle fell in the sky, I stood on the table with photos of the Third Hokage and all the ninjas who died in the war. One of the Konoha consultants in front of the stage, Mito Monobu, announced. Then, starting from the far left of the first row of the procession, the people attending the funeral walked one by one to the low table where the photos were placed, put the white chrysanthemums they were holding on the square stone platform in front of the low table, and then Leaving the low table from the other side, returning to the team, mourning silently. After a while, after everyone presented white chrysanthemums, the funeral came to an end. At the same time, the light rain that had been falling stopped and the dark clouds dispersed, revealing a clear blue sky, which seemed to indicate the end of grief. A few days after the funeral "Hey, Ito, I want to eat meatballs." That morning, Mitarai Anko, who was staying with Yuhi Kurenai, said to Ito, the only man among the three. "It's only what time you want to eat meatballs, and you're not afraid of getting angry." Ito Cheng looked at Mitarashi Anko and said speechlessly.?? "Patrols and stuff are so boring. If I don't eat meatballs, I really have no motivation." Mitarai Anko said with a playful smile. "Okay." Hearing this, Ito Cheng had nothing to say and agreed with a helpless sigh. "Thanks, Ito Cheng." Anko Mitarashi smiled happily. "Red, let's go." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to hold Yuhi Hong's palm and said. "Okay." Yuhi Hong agreed with a smile, and then followed Ito Cheng and walked towards the meatball shop in the distance. "Hey, hey, Kurenai, do you have the heart to leave me alone?" Mitarashi Anko called to Yuhi Kurenai's back, but Yuhi Kurenai just turned her head and smiled at her, then turned around and followed Ito Cheng. Walk away. Text Chapter 470 Battle by the River ps: Ahhhhh~ The chapter number was written wrong again, and 9 was actually written as 7. Well, if you find that there are missing chapters again, it is all my fault, and I apologize (t¡ªt) ??Thanks to "Ugly People Need Plastic Surgery" and "Xifeng Qifeng" for their valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "Kuaishu Scholar" for the reward. "Hey, you two, our relationship is so good." Kakashi, who was leaning on the doorpost of the Maruko shop with his back holding the Eighteen Forbidden Novel in his hand, straightened up and put away the novel in his hand while facing the man who was slowly walking over. Ito Cheng and Yuhi Hong greeted. "Of course." Ito Cheng smiled cheekily. As for Yuhi Kurenai, although she blushed a little at Kakashi's words, she did not refute or cover up, and simply acquiesced. "Then what are you doing here?" Yuhi Kurenai, whose expression quickly returned to normal, asked Kakashi. "I'm just here to buy offerings." Kakashi replied, then looked slightly towards the meatball shop and continued, "I'm waiting for someone by the way, that's Sasuke." "Huh? It's really strange that you can wait for someone." Ito Cheng and Yuhi Hong also glanced at the situation in the meatball store with the corner of their eyes and said in surprise. "Big prey?" Yuhi Hong asked in code. "Well, yes." Kakashi replied. "Kakashi, I'm surprised you arrived first." At this time, Uchiha Sasuke came to the meatball shop and said to Kakashi in surprise. "Forget it, occasionally." Kakashi said to Uchiha Sasuke casually, still looking at the meatball shop. At this time, Uchiha Sasuke also noticed Kakashi's eyes, and followed his gaze with a strange expression. After seeing the things on the table at the entrance of the meatball shop, he said unhappily, "I don't like it." Eat nachos and sweets.¡± "That's it." Kakashi answered while looking at Yuhi Kurenai and Ito Cheng. Yuhi Kurenai and Ito Cheng also immediately understood what Kakashi meant, nodded slightly, and simultaneously activated the teleportation technique to disappear from the front of Kakashi and Uchiha Sasuke. ¡­¡­ "You are not from this village." On a section of the riverside road in Konoha Village, Yuhi Kurenai was stopped in front of her and Ito Cheng, wearing a black and red cloud-wrapped coat. The two men wearing white muslin sand-blocking hats asked in a deep voice, "What are you doing here?" "Long time no see, Hong." One of the two men in coats said in a familiar tone. As for Ito Cheng, he was once again ignored for his gorgeousness. "Since you recognize me, it means that you were also ninjas in this village before." Yuhi Hong said. Hearing this, the man in black who spoke raised his hand and lifted the hat that was covering his face slightly. Revealing the face under the bamboo hat and the scarlet-colored Sharingan. "You. You are" Yuhihong said in shock. At this time, the man took off the hat on his head, completely exposing his face under the hat to the air, and at the same time, his left hand reached out from the coat he was wearing. He opened the buttons of the coat from the high collar to the chest one by one, so that people could see him better. "Uchiha Itachi." Yuhi Kurenai said in a dry voice. "Since I know Uchiha Itachi, let me introduce myself." After Uchiha Itachi, another man in a black coat raised his hand and took off his hat and said, "My name is Inogaki Kisame. Please tell me. Advice.¡± "There's nothing to teach me, let's talk with our fists." Ito Cheng said on the side. "It seems very unpopular." Kisame Kisame's gill-like blue face looked at Ito Cheng and said. "I know that you, Inikaki Kisame, was originally a ninja of the mist. Because you killed a daimyo and carried out national sabotage work, you are a fugitive ninja who is wanted by various countries under the leadership of the Water Kingdom." Yuhi Kurenai stated, and then in order to let him in her consciousness Ito Cheng, who may still be unclear about the situation, had a more realistic understanding of the two people's situation, and continued to introduce, "You are all S-class felons on the wanted list." "Itachi. You dare to return to this village after what you did. You are very courageous." Kurenai Yuhi looked at Uchiha Itachi and said. "Red, please leave me alone, I don't want to kill you." Uchiha Itachi said with an indifferent expression. "This is really not like the words of a man who killed his own compatriots. There is no purpose. You are wandering around here dressed inexplicably. I know you are not this kind of person. What is your purpose?" Yuhi Hong asked. At this time, Kisame Kisaki raised his hand and grasped the handle of the big knife behind him. Suddenly he smashed it on the ground between him and Yuhi Kurenai, and said in a vicious voice while dust was rising on the ground, "Woman. What you said is a bit too much."   "Do you want to kill them?" Kisame Mikigaki asked Uchiha Itachi. "It seems that they won't let me leave obediently, but don't go too far. Your moves are too arrogant." Uchiha Itachi said in a low voice. "Then it's decided." Kisame Mikigaki lifted the sword wrapped in white cloth again, put it on his shoulder, and stared at Ito Cheng and Yuhi Kurenai. Then he threw away the bamboo hat in his right hand and swung the knife at Ito Cheng again. Seeing the big sword coming, Ito Cheng moved his steps sideways and instantly avoided the attack of Kisame Kisaki. At the same time, he used the strange physical strength of the steel hand to hit the big sword that was still hovering in mid-air with his vertical arm. "Boom~" The huge power coming from Ito Nari's hand instantly knocked away the sword beside him, and at the same time, the steps of Kisame Kisame, who was caught off guard, also staggered. At this time, Ito Cheng stepped forward and instantly came to the front of Kisame Kisame. He punched Kisame Kisame on the side of his body, but before he could hit him, Itachi Uchiha suddenly took action. Stabbed Ito Cheng with a kunai. "àÒ~" Seeing this, Ito Cheng let out a low cry, quickly retracted his fist and stepped back. At the same time, he put a palm on Uchiha Itachi's arm, and pushed Uchiha Itachi hard with the technique of four or two strokes of gold, and brought Uchiha Itachi out. Staggering. "Itachi, get out of the way." At this time, Kisame Kisaki, who was turned around by Uchiha Itachi's blockage, reminded loudly while slamming the sword at Ito Shige again. Then the sword passed through Uchiha Itachi, who had turned into a false clone at some point, without any hindrance, and hit Ito Cheng. "I don't have a long memory." Ito Cheng sneered, stepped sideways to avoid the sword of Kisame Kisame, then turned around and kicked the sword in front of him. The force from his feet, which was more powerful than his fists, instantly kicked Kisame Kisame and his sword into the river beside him, and he slid far away. Immediately after Ito Cheng turned his body, the kunai that suddenly appeared in his hand began to swing quickly, and there was a series of tiny "ding ding ding ding~" sounds, and several shurikens flew out in front of him and fell. fell to the ground. "Itachi, that guy is too powerful. It would be too strenuous to fight without ninjutsu." At this time, Kisame Kisaki, who was already standing on the water, shouted to Itachi Uchiha, who was confronting Ito Cheng and Yuhi Kurenai again. "Leave it to me." Itachi Uchiha stared at Ito Cheng and said softly. "Have you changed people?" Ito Cheng looked at Uchiha Itachi and said with a smile. Uchiha Itachi didn't pay attention to Itoge's words, but responded directly with actions instead of words. Four shurikens suddenly appeared in Uchiha Itachi's right hand that had been hanging naturally, and he threw it at Itoge. Just listen to "ding ding ding ding~" four crisp sounds sounded in succession, and all four shurikens that flew towards Ito Cheng were blocked by I Toge. "Ito Cheng, be careful!" At this time, Yuhi Kurenai, who had been unable to intervene in the battle, suddenly shouted a reminder in a loud voice. It turns out that another Uchiha Itachi suddenly appeared behind Ito Cheng, holding a kunai and slashing at his neck. "Exposed~" Ito Cheng, whose neck was cut by Uchiha Itachi, turned into a ball of smoke in vain, and a wooden stake withstood Uchiha Itachi's attack on his behalf. Then several shurikens flew out from Uchiha Itachi's back and shot at him at extremely fast speeds. Then there was another blast of "exposure~", and Uchiha Itachi's body also turned into a wooden pile, and was knocked to the ground by the shuriken. "Red." At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly shouted to Yuhi Hong. Yuhi Hong was stunned for a moment when she heard the words, and then she noticed the thick water column rushing towards her at high speed. Just when she was about to dodge, another thick water column suddenly rose from the river on the side and collided with another water column. Together, canceling each other out, they both turned into ordinary water liquid and scattered on the ground. "Water escape - the art of water dragon bullet." "Don't move." Then two Kakashis, one appeared on the water to confront Kisame Inarigaki, and the other appeared behind Uchiha Itachi who used the Substitute Technique to avoid it, pressed his kunai against his back, and said softly. "I didn't expect you to come too." Ito Cheng said as he walked towards Yuhi Kurenai. "No, even though I just asked you to please me, I'm still a little worried," Kakashi said. "Hatake, Kakashi." Uchiha Sasuke turned his head and looked at Kakashi standing behind him from the corner of his eyes and said softly. "What is the purpose of coming back now for a runaway nin like you?" Kakashi asked Uchiha Itachi. "This is really surprising. No wonder you use the same ninjutsu as me." On the other side, standing on the waterKisame looked at Kakashi standing in front of him and said with interest, "I didn't expect that other than Itachi, there would be someone with eyes like that. I remember the name is Ninja Kakashi." "We should be the ones surprised. I was still wondering who the guy I saw at the meatball shop just now was, but to my surprise it was Uchiha Itachi, and the weirdo Kisame Kisaki from the Kiri Ninja Village." Kakashi said. ¡°Oh, oh, even I know, it¡¯s really an honor.¡± Inikisaki Kisame said as if he was honored to be known by Kakashi. "I see, one of the seven ninja swordsmen in Kirigakure Village, that sword is Samehada, right?" Kakashi said, staring at Inigaki Kisame with cold eyes. "Hmph~ I heard that Zabuza brat fought against you." Kisame Mikigakaki snorted when he heard this, and said to Kakashi while holding the big sword Samehada in his hand upside down. "Ah." Kakashi responded, and at the same time stretched out his right hand behind his back, and a kunai appeared in his palm. "But he is a person worth killing." Kisame Mikigaki raised the sword Samehada and pointed it at Kakashi and said. Text Chapter 471 Going out ps: Thank you to "Yue Meng Rui Hui" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you to "nykfany" for the reward. "Don't mess around, Kisame." Uchiha Itachi turned his head slightly and looked at the dried persimmon Kisame standing on the water. Then when Yuhi Kurenai was stunned by his words, he continued, "If you want to fight with him, , it¡¯s not that easy to settle. And if the time drags on for too long, other ninjas will arrive here. Also, don¡¯t forget our real purpose, you probably didn¡¯t come here to get yourself hurt.¡± "Then, can you let us hear your purpose?" Kakashi said. "We are just looking for something." Uchiha Itachi said in a low voice. "Looking for something." Kakashi repeated softly, then raised the kunai in his hand in front of him and asked solemnly, "What are you looking for?" "My words, unlike Kisame, won't take too long." Uchiha Itachi did not answer immediately, but suddenly talked about something irrelevant. After speaking, the scarlet Sharingan moved and looked at Kakashi, and at the same time three more shurikens appeared in his hand. But the real attack was not the three shurikens, but the water column drawn from the water escape technique from the nearby river. Fortunately, Kakashi is not a weak hand. When Uchiha Itachi launched it, he quickly stepped back. At the same time, he formed several hand seals with his hands at an extremely fast speed and activated Water Release-Water Barrier to intercept Uchiha Itachi's Water Release attack. down. "Ito Cheng, go and hold Kisame." After the water escape defense was over, Kaka, who was staring at Uchiha Itachi, said slightly out of breath. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed immediately, then kicked off his feet, jumped into the river channel, and rushed towards the dried persimmon Kisame. Then when he arrived in front of Kisame, Kakashi, who was confronting Kisame, exploded into a cloud of smoke and disappeared. "Oh, oh, it's really troublesome to have you as my opponent." Inikisaki Kisame said in a casual tone. "Well~ each other." Ito Cheng said with a faint smile, and then suggested to Inikisaki Kisame, "How about we just watch here and wait for Kakashi and Uchiha Itachi to decide the winner. How about." Just as Ito Cheng was talking to Iniki Kaki Kisame, another Uchiha Itachi suddenly appeared behind Kakashi, and a kunai pierced the back of his heart. Then Kakashi, who was stabbed in the back, turned into a puddle of water and fell to the ground. "Water body!?" Kisame Mikigaki looked at all this and said in surprise. Then, just as Kurenai Yuhi was about to use illusions to assist Kakashi, three shurikens flew out of Uchiha Itachi's hands in an instant. Asahi's red face shot over. See this. Kurenai Yuhi immediately released the half-formed ninjutsu hand seal, took out a kunai and prepared to resist the attack of the shuriken, but before she could take action, Kakashi, who had been hiding, appeared in front of Kurenai Yuhi instantly. He held her high and jumped to the water on the side. "Boom!" The moment Kakashi and Yuhi Kurenai just jumped away, a violent explosion appeared immediately, and the resulting chakra turbulence and attack fell on Kakashi's back in an instant. Fortunately, Kakashi and Yuhi Kurenai escaped in time, so they were not injured by the explosion. "It's quite insidious to turn the shadow identity into a shuriken and then detonate it at close range." Ito Cheng said softly, turning his head slightly to look behind. When Kakashi and Yuhi Kurenai stood still on the water, Uchiha Itachi's figure appeared on the water not far behind Kakashi, quietly looking at Kakashi who was breathing heavily. "Don't be careless, that guy became the captain of the ANBU at the age of 13." Kakashi noticed the change in Yuhi Kurenai's expression and turned his head, looking at Uchiha Itachi behind him, panting and saying in a deep voice. "I didn't expect him to be so powerful." Yuhi Hong said in a defensive posture. "No, his strength is more than that." Kakashi reminded in a serious tone. "You are not from the Uchiha clan, but you can actually use the Sharingan to this extent. However, your body is not suitable for the Uchiha clan with those eyes." Uchiha Itachi looked at Kakashi who turned around Statement: "Do you know why the Uchiha clan is said to be the strongest clan?" At this time, a gust of river wind blew by, and green leaves flew across the river. "Sharingan, let me show you the true power of Blood Succession." Uchiha Itachi said softly with his eyes closed at this time, and then opened his scarlet Sharingan again. Look at Kakashi and Yuhi Kurenai behind him. "No, Kurenai, don't look into his eyes." Seeing this, Kakashi shouted to Yuhi Kurenai. "It seems that the winner over there is about to be decided." Inikisaki Kisame said in a relaxed tone. ¡°?Now if I meet his eyes, it will be over. I can fight against that one. I guess only those with the Sharingan can do it. "At this time, Kakashi looked at Uchiha Itachi with a serious face and said with his only open left eye Sharingan. "It is true that as long as you have the Sharingan, you can somewhat resist the Mangekyo Sharingan, but" At this point, Uchiha Itachi activated the Sharingan's unique illusion - Tsukuyomi, and continued " This Sharingan's special pupil technique [Genjutsu-Tsukuyomi] cannot be resisted. The only person who can defeat me is someone who has the same Blood Inheritance Boundary Sharingan." Just two or three seconds after Uchiha Itachi's words fell, Kakashi, panting rapidly, suddenly fell to his knees on the water. "The winner has been decided." Kisame the Inked Persimmon smiled. "Is that Tsukuyomi? Not even the slightest fluctuation in mental power has spread." Ito Cheng did not pay attention to what Kisaki Kisame said, but mentally speculated on the principle of Tsukuyomi, "It is to completely absorb the mental power required for Tsukuyomi." Concentrate it on your eyes, use Sharingan to amplify it, and then release it on the target" "What's wrong with you, Kakashi?" Yuhi Kurenai asked with concern, "Can't you open your eyes yet?" "Not yet" Kakashi said in a difficult tone as he knelt down with his hands on the river. "What happened? You suddenly fell down as soon as he finished speaking." Yuhihong asked urgently. At this time, Kisame Kisaki moved and instantly appeared next to Itachi Uchiha, and similarly, Ito Cheng also appeared next to Kurenai Yuhi at the same time. "Oh~ I haven't had a mental breakdown after being hit by that ninjutsu." Kisame Mikigaki looked at Kakashi who was already half-kneeling and said in surprise, then turned to look at Uchiha Itachi and said, "But, Itachi, you overused it. With those eyes, even you would be in danger." "Is the thing you're looking for Sasuke?" Kakashi, who was looking ashen at this time, asked weakly. "No, it is a relic of the Fourth Hokage." Uchiha Itachi replied. At this time, another gust of river wind blew. He blew Uchiha Itachi's long sword into the air, and then was blocked by Uchiha Itachi's raised right hand, and he came down repeatedly. "What you want is the NineTails in Naruto's body." Kakashi asked weakly, "I know you two are not the only ones who started taking action. The name of the organization is [Akatsuki]." Hearing this, the expressions of Uchiha Itachi and Mikigaki Kisame moved slightly, and then Uchiha Itachi said, "Kisame, take Kakashi away with you. Others, let them disappear." As soon as he finished speaking, Kisame Mikaki immediately dragged his sword and rushed towards Kakashi, Yuhi Kurenai and Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't waste any time and rushed out from Yuhi Kurenai to face Inikisaki Kisame. But before the two of them could meet, a green figure suddenly broke into the space between Kisame Mikigaki and Ito Cheng. A big kick intercepted Inikisaki Kisame. "Konoha's powerful whirlwind." "Who is here?" Kisame Mikigaki, who was kicked back to Uchiha Itachi, looked at the sudden appearance of the figure and asked. "Konoha's proud orchid beast, Mike Kai." Mike Kai put one hand behind his back and stretched the five fingers of the other hand together in front of him. He turned slightly sideways, and his white teeth were neatly closed together. He grinned and revealed the ten teeth on the front that could flash out. The bright white teeth smiled. "The ridiculous outfit, I think it's a rare beast." Kisame Inikisaki said sarcastically. "Don't underestimate that person." Uchiha Itachi reminded. "Pata~" Seeing Mike Kay arriving, Kakashi could no longer support his body and fell to the water. "You can actually push Kakashi to this point." Mike Kai said as he walked up to Kakashi and squatted down. "Leave it to me." Ito Cheng, who knew that the fight would definitely not start, retreated to Kakashi. He said to Mike Kay while activating medical ninjutsu to treat Kakashi. "Oh~ I didn't expect you to be a medical ninja." Kisame Inikisaki looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Don't look into Itachi's eyes, Kai, or you will fall into his illusion." Yuhi Kurenai reminded. "I have known about that kind of thing for a long time. In order to compete with Kakashi, I have thought about ways to deal with the Sharingan." Mike Kay said, and then said to Yuhi Hong, "Red, open your eyes." "But" Yuhihong said hesitantly. "When fighting the Sharingan, as long as you don't make eye contact, it's fine. That is, you can look at the opponent's feet to understand the opponent's movements and make corresponding countermeasures." Mike Kay explained. "Indeed. That may be the case when you say so." Xihi Hong felt clear after hearing this and said with certainty, but soon thought of the difficulty of this technique, and once again refusedHe said firmly, "But you are the only one who can do this." "That's right. Finding out your opponent's moves by just looking at his feet requires some skills. But in this situation, I don't have time to teach you. Anyway, let's learn it now." Mike Kay stood up and looked at Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Mikigaki Kisame said. "I know." Xihihong said solemnly. "Now, before the ANBU reinforcements from my tribe arrive, let me deal with you temporarily." Mike Kay said. "It's so interesting, so brave." Kisame the Inked Persimmon joked. "Kisame, forget it." Just when the battle was about to break out, Uchiha Itachi stopped him and said, "We are not here to provoke a war. Although it is a pity, there is no point in staying here anymore. Go back." "It's hard to get a little interested, but it seems there's nothing we can do." Kisame Inikisaki said regretfully. Then he and Uchiha Itachi launched the teleportation technique and disappeared from the eyes of Ito and others. "How is Kakashi?" Seeing this, Mike Kay also put away his posture and came to Ito Cheng's side and asked. "There is some damage inside the head, but it is not a big problem. It is just the mental damage that is a bit troublesome, but overall it is not bad." Ito Cheng said. "Let's go back first." Xihihong reminded. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed, then put away the medical ninjutsu, and prepared to lift Kakashi out of the river with Mike Kay, but before they could set off, a man dressed as an ANBU suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng, half Kneeling on the water, he said, "Ito Cheng, summoned by Elder Mito." Hearing this, Ito Cheng frowned slightly, gave Yuhi Kurenai a reassuring look, and then said to the ANBU, "I understand, let's go." After saying that, he and the ANBU activated the teleportation technique and disappeared into the river. ¡­¡­ "Elder Mito, bring it to Ito Nari." At the top of a large platform, the ANBU who was half kneeling on the ground reported to Mito Kado Enhui, one of the three elderly people standing not far away, two men and one woman. "You go down." Mito Menyan said indifferently. "Yes." The ANBU agreed, and immediately activated the teleportation technique and left the platform. "Is this guy the apprentice of Steel Hand?" As soon as the ANBU left, the old man with silver-white hair and a forehead protector with a big word "grey" on his forehead touched his chin and looked at Ito Cheng with a joking expression. . "Yes." Koharu turned to bed and looked at Ito Cheng and confirmed. "Okay then." The white-haired man looked at Ito Cheng up and down while rubbing his chin, and then said after thinking for a moment. "I'll leave it to you to find the steel hand, Jiraiya." Koharu turned to bed and looked at the white-haired man Jiraiya and said. "I understand." Jiraiya replied, and then said to Ito Cheng, "Boy, follow me." "Yes." Hearing this, Ito Cheng didn't know what he was going to do. He quickly agreed, followed Jiraiya and left the big platform, heading towards the street below. Afterwards, the two of them came to the gate of Konoha Village in silence. After Ito Cheng asked the ninja guarding the gate to help him send a message to Yuhi Kurenai, and joined the accompanying Uzumaki Naruto, they left the Leaf Village together and set foot on the road. On the journey to find the steel hand. ?????????????????????????????????¡­ "It's time for Uchiha Itachi to invade the hotel later." Ito Cheng thought secretly while sitting in the room assigned to him. "Dang Dang Dang~" Sure enough, not long after, Ito Cheng, who was silently sensing the situation outside, heard a knock on the door from the room where Uzumaki Naruto and Jiraiya lived. "Click~" The door was opened "I didn't expect that the Kyuubi would be in this guy's body." The voice of Mikigaki Kisame rang out. "Naruto, come with me." Uchiha Itachi said later. "Hey~" Another door opening sounded. "He can't be taken away by you." Ito walked out of the room and said to Uchiha Itachi and Inikaki Kisame. "I didn't expect that we would meet again so soon." Kisame Mikigaki held his hand on the handle of the large sword Samehada slung across his back and grinned with a mouth full of fangs. Text Chapter 472 Abuse of younger brother "It seems that the kid who wants to take Kyuubi away has to use some tricks." Kisame Kisaki walked around the stunned Uzumaki Naruto and walked towards Ito Shige step by step. "What, are you ready to fight here?" Ito Cheng pretended to put his right hand behind his back, holding the kunai that suddenly appeared in his palm, lowering his body into an attack posture, looking at the dried persimmon Kisame with condensed aura. He chuckled and said, "The environment here is very unfavorable to you." But just as the two were confronting each other and preparing to fight, Uchiha Itachi's voice suddenly sounded, saying, "Long time no see, Sasuke." "Uchiha Itachi." Sasuke Uchiha suddenly appeared at the end of the corridor and said in a low voice. "UchihaItachi!?" Naruto Uzumaki repeated in shock after hearing Uchiha Sasuke's words. "Oh~ Sharingan, and it looks very similar to you, who are you?" Kisame Mikigaki turned his head slightly, looked at Uchiha Sasuke who suddenly appeared, and said with interest. "It's mine, brother." Uchiha Itachi said indifferently. "I heard that all the Uchiha clan has been killed, because of you" Kisame Inikisaki said specifically for no apparent purpose. "Uchiha, Itachi, I'm going to kill you." After hearing what Kisame said, Uchiha Sasuke immediately said in an emotional tone. Hearing this, Uchiha Itachi turned around silently and looked at Uchiha Sasuke expressionlessly. Then he and Uchiha Sasuke closed their eyes at the same time, and when they opened them again, they both opened the Sharingan, the blood limit of the Uchiha family. "I do what you said, resent you, hate you, and" At this point, Uchiha Sasuke's hair began to flutter due to the chakra flowing around his body, followed by a lightning ball of lightning. The curtain appeared in his hand, and then Uchiha Sasuke continued with a fierce look, "I am alive to kill you." "I'm going to kill you!" Uchiha Sasuke shouted, pressing his left hand with flashing light on the corridor wall, leaning forward, and rushing towards Uchiha Itachi at high speed with his arms raised back. Then, with a buzzing sound like a bird, he stabbed Uchiha Itachi's body with the flashing left hand. Just when [Chidori] was about to stab Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Itachi suddenly took hold of Uchiha Sasuke's flashing left wrist and pushed hard, causing his [Chidori] to hit the wall nearby, knocking the original The room belonging to Naruto Uzumaki was punched through and a huge circular depression was created. At this time. Seeing Uchiha Sasuke being restrained, Uzumaki Naruto suddenly raised his hands in front of him. Forming a hand seal, he began to summon the unique chakra belonging to Nine Tails in his body. A red circular chakra circle appeared at Uzumaki Naruto's feet and rose into the air. "Chakra fills the entire space" Kisame Mikigaki looked at Uzumaki Naruto and said, "This is the chakra of the Kyuubi." At the same time, Uchiha Sasuke, who saw Uzumaki Naruto's explosion, was about to take action. He was immediately stopped by Uchiha Itachi, and then he knelt down on the ground holding his broken left wrist and screamed loudly. "It's better for children to be more honest." Just when Uzumaki Naruto bit his finger and prepared to use the psychic technique, Ito Cheng suddenly appeared next to him and put a hand on Uzumaki Naruto's shoulder. With one hand, he used a kunai to hold the large sword Samehada that Kisame was slashing at. Then when Kisame was about to cut with the knife, Uzumaki Naruto, whose chakra fluctuations gradually stabilized, stepped aside and stood still. "It's in the way." Seeing Uzumaki Naruto out of his control, Kisame Mikigaki yelled, and swung his Samehada to hit Ito Shige again. "Exposed~dang!" At this moment, a cloud of smoke suddenly appeared, and then a sound of gold and iron sounded from the smoke, and then a red toad with steel arm guards on its arms appeared in the smoke. , holding the sword of Kisame Kisaki. "You don't know much about me." Then another cloud of smoke rose up, and then Jiraiya's voice came out of the smoke and said, "A man, Jiraiya. Even if he is invited by a woman, he will rarely be tempted. Oh." "I will not be fooled by the beauty of a woman." Jiraiya, who was holding the long, straight black beauty on his shoulders, emerged from the dissipating smoke and looked at Uchiha Itachi and said. But he immediately became out of tune and said rather narcissistically, "As long as I am around Jiraiya, women will automatically be fascinated by my appearance." It just doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s Itachi Uchiha, Kisame Kisaki or Naruto Uzumaki. Everyone ignored his narcissistic declaration, leaving him standing there in embarrassment. As for Ito Cheng, when he made his declaration, he had already turned to look at the long, straight black beauty on his shoulder, looking appreciative. "Just a few flirtatious looks from a woman makes me extremely excited. NowWhen it's cool, you are a lustful fairy. "Uzumaki Naruto, who often couldn't tell the difference between the situation, pointed at Jiraiya and shouted. "Didn't I tell you not to call me that in front of others?" Jiraiya scratched his head in embarrassment. "That's wordy." Uzumaki Naruto shouted in displeasure. Then he pointed at Itachi Uchiha and Kisame Ingakaki and said, "Compared to this, these guys are hard to deal with, you lustful immortal." "After all, you are Jiraiya-sama, who is known as one of the legendary three ninjas. Although I knew you were a very seductress, I didn't expect that I could lure you away so easily." Kisame Mikigaki looked at Jiraiya and said . "Ahwell, this is not my true face at all." Jiraiya said embarrassedly. "But it seems that you have solved the genjutsu cast on that woman." Inikisaki Kisame said. Jiraiya's expression became solemn when he heard this, he turned around and put aside the long, straight black beauty who was holding back on his shoulders and said, "In order to lure me away from Naruto, I used the hypnotic eye to cast an illusion on this woman. This is not It¡¯s the method a man should use.¡± "Your target is indeed Naruto." Then Jiraiya stood up and looked at Uchiha Itachi and said in a deep voice. "No wonder Kakashi knows, so the source of the information is you." Uchiha Itachi said, "Taking Naruto Uzumaki away is the supreme order for us from my organization - [Akatsuki] .¡± "Exposed~" With a light explosion, Jiraiya released the summoning technique of the toad, looked at Uchiha Itachi with a serious face and said, "I will not hand Naruto over to you." "Really? So what will happen?" Uchiha Itachi said. "I'll take care of you two right here." Jiraiya said with a serious face. "I don't want you to interfereit's me who killedthis guy!" Suddenly, Sasuke Uchiha, who got up from the ground, said intermittently. "Now, I have no interest in you." Uchiha Itachi turned his head slightly and looked at Uchiha Sasuke behind him. "You bastard!" Uchiha Sasuke yelled angrily when he heard this. He clenched his fist and rushed towards Uchiha Itachi, but was immediately kicked out by Uchiha Itachi and slammed into the wall at the end of the corridor. Sit on the ground. "Sasuke!" Seeing Uchiha Sasuke's miserable state, Uzumaki Naruto shouted and was about to rush towards Uchiha Itachi, but was immediately stopped by Uchiha Sasuke. "Naruto, don't interfere." "Didn't I say that I lived for this day?" Uchiha Sasuke struggled to stand up from the ground and said in a difficult tone, "For this day." Then he shouted again and rushed towards Uchiha Itachi, but the result was the same. He was easily knocked away by Uchiha Itachi again, hit the wall at the end, and fell down. Next, there is the scene of Uchiha Itachi abusing his helpless younger brother Uchiha Sasukeuntil it ends with Tsukuyomi. "Enough is enough! You bastard!" Hearing Uchiha Sasuke's scream because of [Tsukuyomi], Uzumaki Naruto yelled angrily, ran away from Ito Cheng, and passed through the unsuspecting Gan Kaki Oni. Sameray, ran towards Uchiha Itachi. Seeing this, Inikaki Kisame immediately chased Uzumaki Naruto, but was immediately stopped on the spot by Ito Nari who came after him. The two of them had a real fight with kunai and Samehada's sword, and they couldn't win. burden. Then the next second the two separated, a layer of red, sticky flesh like the walls of animal internal organs suddenly appeared on the walls around the entire corridor, attracting everyone's attention. "This, this is" Uzumaki Naruto said in surprise as he stopped. "Ninjutsu, Toad Mouth Binding Technique." Jiraiya said as he pressed his hands on the ground. As his words fell, Uchiha Sasuke's body was restrained and protected by the sticky flesh wall next to him, and the same was true for Inigaki Kisame's feet. "It's a pity, Kisame Kisame and Itachi, you are already in my belly." Jiraiya said confidently, "I summoned the esophagus of the giant toad in Mt. Myoboku Iwajuku. You are all wanted people anyway." , just become Iwajuku¡¯s food.¡± "What are these, these?" Uzumaki Naruto said with a trembling tone. "Naruto, just stand there obediently, don't worry, this is the ninjutsu I cast." Jiraiya said. "Kisame, follow me." Uchiha Itachi said after observing the situation. Upon hearing this, the latter immediately broke free from the restraints of his esophagus and was about to run towards Uchiha Itachi, but was immediately blocked by Ito Cheng. "You're in the way." Kisame Mikisaki shouted, using his broadswordThe bandage wrapped around Samehada's muscle suddenly shattered, and a layer of thick and dense scales immediately appeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. He forcefully forced Ito Cheng away who only held a kunai in his hand, and then quickly ran to Uchiha Itachi's side, followed by Uchiha Bo Itachi ran together, and finally used Amaterasu's eternal black fire to break through the fleshy wall of the esophagus and break out of the hotel. "It feels so evil This flame is like a curse from an evil spirit" Ito Cheng, who followed Jiraiya to the black fire, frowned and thought to himself. At this time, Jiraiya unfolded the blank scroll in his hand and started writing quickly with a brush. While he was writing, Ito Cheng used his photographic memory to record the written content simultaneously, preparing to secretly learn this technique. "Sealing Technique - Fire Sealing Seal." Then Jiraiya quickly formed a hand seal with his hands, slammed it on the ground and shouted. Text Chapter 473 See you again Then, a strange chakra floated out from the strange symbol in the center of the scroll, adhered to the black flames that were still burning faintly, and carried them back to the strange symbol in the center of the scroll after a moment, turning into a big The seal exists. After that, Jiraiya took the scroll and kept it close to his body. "It'll be fine this way." Jiraiya said, then lowered his head and said to Uzumaki Naruto in front of him, "Let's go see Sasuke." Hearing this, Uzumaki Naruto immediately thought of Uchiha Sasuke who was tortured to death by Uchiha Itachi, then he yelled and ran towards Uchiha Sasuke who emerged from the flesh wall. After Uzumaki Naruto ran to Uchiha Sasuke, Jiraiya stamped his feet fiercely and released the ninja technique - the Toad Mouth Binding Technique. "Hey, Ito Cheng, come and see Sasuke." At this time, Uzumaki Naruto, who was holding Uchiha Sasuke, turned to shout to Ito Cheng, who was walking slowly to his side. "Yes, yes." Ito Cheng responded casually. Then he squatted next to Uchiha Sasuke, put his hand on his forehead, and examined it carefully. After a while, while using medical ninjutsu to treat Uchiha Sasuke, he said softly, "The injury is nothing, it will be cured soon, but" Before Ito Cheng could finish his words, a kunai suddenly shot out from the gap burned by Amaterasu's black fire at the end of the corridor, passed in front of Jiraiya, and was nailed to the wall at the other end, and then a man dressed in green Mike Kay kicked Jiraiya in the face, knocking him to the ground. "That turned out to be you, I'm really sorry." Mike Kay, who realized that he kicked the wrong person, looked at Jiraiya who stood up from the ground with an embarrassed look and apologized. "Because I was in such a hurry, I forgot to bring a mirror. Hahahaha. Although I used my forehead protector as a mirror, I couldn't see clearly at all. Then I saw such a ferocious face. Then, driven by the burning youth, I finally I'm just I'm really sorry." Mike Kay explained with a dry smile, but the more he explained, the more he explained. Jiraiya's face became even uglier. Finally, Jiraiya couldn't stand it any longer and shouted viciously, "You! Is this an apology?" "Really what am I talking about?" Mike Kay whispered in frustration. "Forget it, this matter is not important at all. Anyway, let's send Sasuke back now." Jiraiya turned to look at Uchiha Sasuke and said. "Yes." Mike Kay responded. "Wait a moment, I'll take care of his injuries first." Ito Cheng said after Jiraiya and Mike Kai finished speaking. "Okay. The broken bones of both hands and ribs have been connected. As long as you return to the medical department and continue to receive treatment, you can recover quickly." After a while, Ito Shige stood up and connected Uchiha Sasuke's broken hands and rib injuries. "As for the mental trauma, we can only simply calm down and let his body adjust on its own." "As expected of a disciple of Steel Hand. It was handled so quickly." Jiraiya looked at Ito Cheng with admiration and said. "Eh? Ito Cheng, are you a disciple of Master Gang Hand?" Mike Kay, who heard about Ito Cheng's origins for the first time, exclaimed in surprise. "Well, that's right." Ito Cheng shrugged. "Okay, you can send Sasuke back now." Jiraiya said at the side. "Yes." Mike Kay responded, then walked up to Uchiha Sasuke and squatted down with his back to Uchiha Sasuke. He carried him on his back, then turned to Jiraiya and said, "Jiraiya-sama, I'll take my leave now." "Yeah." Jiraiya nodded in response. Then Mike Kay walked to the breach with Uchiha Sasuke on his back, activated the teleportation technique and rushed towards Konoha Village. After him, Jiraiya, Ito Cheng and Uzumaki Naruto once again set out on the road to find the Steel Hand. ¡­¡­ A few days later, Ito Cheng and his party finally arrived at the place where the Steel Hand was found in the original play - Tanshu Street. On the way, Jiraiya also taught Uzumaki Naruto, who was eager to become stronger, the Muji Ninjutsu created by the fourth generation - the Rasengan. Of course, he taught it with his back to Ito Cheng. After all, this kind of master-disciple inheritance is just like ancient China. The same sect. It is very taboo for others to watch. But it doesn't matter if Jiraiya doesn't let him see it. Anyway, Ito Cheng also knows the entire Rasengan training process, so when Jiraiya is not around and is alone, Ito Cheng will practice the Rasengan according to the training process in the animation. . It¡¯s just because of the difference in the nature of mind energy and chakra. The power of the Rasengan formed by Nian Qi is too small, even less than half the power of the Rasengan formed by Ito Shige using Yang chakra. Fortunately, Ito Cheng didn't rely on this ninjutsu to make a living, so after learning it, he informed the people in the Rubik's Cube world of its training methods with his thoughts.There are four people in the world: Karin, Kallen, Veretta and Uchiha Miko. Let them practice when they are bored. "Here, what is going on?" Uzumaki Naruto, who was standing on a roof at this time, looked at the collapsed house not far away. He said with doubts. "Help~!" The second after Naruto Uzumaki's words fell, a high-pitched cry for help suddenly rang out, and then a dozen men and women dressed as civilians hurriedly walked from the street below the roof of the house where Ito and the others stood. ran through. "Brother over there, please stay." Jiraiya shouted to the man running at the end, and then quickly asked after the other man stopped, "What the hell is going on." "You guys should run quickly, there are monsters up there." The man who stopped kindly reminded him. "What is the monster you are talking about?" Jiraiya then asked. "It's a very, very big snake that can collapse the city in an instant." The man replied with a horrified look on his face, and then ignored Uzumaki Naruto's questioning about the snake species and ran away into the distance. "Hurry up, Naruto, that snake is probably the one you have seen." Jiraiya stopped Naruto and then took Ito Cheng and Uzumaki Naruto and ran quickly towards the place where the monster in the man's mouth was. . After a while, he stopped in front of a strangely collapsed wall. "It's too late." Jiraiya looked at the collapsed wall and said, then turned around and walked away and said, "Let's go, Steel Hand is no longer here." Since then, Jiraiya took Ito Cheng and Uzumaki Naruto to wander around the town, but until night, no trace of Steel Hand was found in the town. "What, there's nothing anywhere." Walking on the busy streets at night, Uzumaki Naruto complained with a look of displeasure, "Sometimes there, now here, running around with people, but in the end I didn't find any clues. " At this time, Ito Cheng and the other three happened to walk in front of an izakaya. Among them, Jiraiya looked at the izakaya¡¯s sign and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat here first.¡± "Isn't this a tavern?" Uzumaki Naruto heard this, turned his head and glanced at the signboard, and then shouted angrily. "Is there any problem?" Jiraiya said, squinting at Uzumaki Naruto. "Didn't I say it several times? I'm still a child." Uzumaki Naruto said. "Idiot, no one told you to drink." Jiraiya scolded lightly, and then walked into the izakaya and said in a low voice, "I will just eat some food to go with the wine." "Let's go." Ito Cheng looked up at the izakaya sign, smiled slightly, and patted Uzumaki Naruto on the shoulder. When Jiraiya walked into the izakaya, he quickly spotted the drunken blonde beauty Gang Hand sitting in a small enclosure. After the two looked at each other for a moment, Jiraiya pointed at Gang Hand and shouted, "Gang Hand." hand!" "Jiraiya! Why are you here." Steel Hand said with the same surprise. "I finally found you, I'm exhausted." Jiraiya chuckled and walked towards where the steel hand was. "Long time no see, Steel Hand, Shizune." Ito Cheng, who followed Jiraiya to the Steel Hand table, greeted the two of them with a smile. Jiraiya looked quite surprised when he heard Ito Cheng calling Steel Hand. She glanced at him, but didn't say anything, and sat down directly opposite the steel hand. "Long time no see, Ito Cheng." Shizune replied. "I never expected that you would actually appear with this guy." Steel Hand looked at Ito Cheng and pouted. "Well, I can't help it, because of my relationship with you, I was assigned by the superiors." Ito Cheng spread his hands helplessly, sat down next to Uzumaki Naruto and said to Steel Hand. After that, Jiraiya, Uzumaki Naruto and Ito Shige each ordered the food they wanted to eat, and then fell silent at the same time as Steel Hand and Shizune opposite. "Today is really a day for [meeting old friends in a foreign land]." After a while, Gangshou drank a small plate of sake and murmured to himself in a low voice. "It's Orochimaru, I guess." Jiraiya first filled up the wine plate for the steel hand, then picked up the wine plate and took a sip, saying quietly. Then he asked in a slightly more serious tone, "What happened." Hearing this, Steel Hand turned his head slightly and glanced at Shizune who was hesitant to speak with a warning look in his eyes. Then he closed his eyes and said casually, "Nothing, just saying hello." Then, the steel hand took out a deck of unwrapped playing cards from the gray kimono he was wearing and cut the cards one by one. "What do you want from me?" Steel Hand put the cut playing cards on the empty table and asked Jiraiya. "Then I'll tell you straight""" Jiraiya picked up the playing cards and shuffled them skillfully and said, "Steelhand, the village has sent a request for you to serve as the fifth generation Hokage." " As soon as these words came out, Steel Hand, Shizune, and Uzumaki Naruto were instantly stunned. Then, Steel Hand, who was the first to come to his senses, picked up the playing cards and began to divide the cards between him and Jiraiya. "The matter of the Third Hokage" After a moment, Jiraiya picked up the cards in front of him and said softly. "It was Orochimaru who did it, right?" Steel Hand also picked up the playing cards in front of him and said, "I heard about it, directly from him." "Orochimaru? Is he the one who killed the third generation's grandfather?" Uzumaki Naruto, who heard the cause of the third generation's death for the first time, asked emotionally, "Who is Orochimaru!" "Just like us, he is one of the three ninjas." Jiraiya replied. "Why, aren't the Sannin ninjas of Konoha? Why do they do that!" Uzumaki Naruto asked loudly. Text Chapter 474 Tracking ps: Thanks to "nykfany" for the tip. "Who is this child?" Steel Hand glanced at the excited Uzumaki Naruto and asked. "Haha~ He is Uzumaki Naruto." Jiraiya said softly. The steel hand was slightly stunned when he heard this and looked at Uzumaki Naruto. "Wait a minute, I haven't finished speaking yet." Seeing that Steel Hand and Jiraiya ignored his question and were chatting to themselves, Uzumaki Naruto punched the table angrily and shouted, "The one named Orochimaru is Who is the person who killed the third generation!?" "Aren't we all the legendary Sannin? Why do you know the lecherous Sento's intentions but still do nothing!?" Uzumaki Naruto asked Jiraiya, then he pointed his steel hand and said loudly, "Also, What the hell is going on for this guy to be the fifth Hokage?" "Naruto, be quiet." Jiraiya shouted in a low voice. "But" Uzumaki Naruto was about to argue, but was immediately stopped by Jiraiya's serious eyes and words, "That's enough, shut up." "I'll say it again, now the village has sent a request for you Steel Hand to be the fifth Hokage." Jiraiya took out three playing cards from his hand and put them on the table, and then grabbed three more playing cards from the deck. He put the cards in his hand and said, "So, your answer is" At this time, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the face of the steel hand who was looking at the playing cards in his hand. "Are you willing to accept it?" Jiraiya asked. But the steel hand did not answer Jiraiya's words, but simply closed his eyes, as if contemplating the card selection in his hand, and remained silent. "How is it, Steelhand." Jiraiya asked again. "You don't even know what you are talking about." Others were not anxious yet, but Uzumaki Naruto was already extremely anxious, holding his head in his hands, and shouted in a low voice. "Impossible, I refuse." At this time, the steel player dropped the five playing cards in his hand on the table. "What a nostalgic line. Just like what you said when you didn't agree to date me." Jiraiya said frivolously without caring. "What are you talking about?" Naruto Uzumaki yelled anxiously, "Sexy Sento, why did you bring this guy back to the village to be the Hokage, and she rejected him. Ah~~~" "Don't be at a loss. The only one who can be the fifth Hokage is this steel hand." Jiraito stopped the fussy Uzumaki Naruto and said, "She made a great contribution to Konoha in the miserable war. , her combat medical skills have so far been surpassed by no one. And she is the granddaughter of the first Hokage. Coupled with her abilities, no other person is suitable to be the fifth Hokage. And this is also the highest organization of Konoha Village The decision has been made and you, an insignificant genin, have no right to interfere here.¡± "Hmph, Jiraiya. This kid is much worse than your previous apprentice." The steel hand grabbed five playing cards again, looked at Jiraiya and said, "His speech, mind, and appearance are all terrible. .¡± "What did you say!" Uzumaki Naruto said angrily. "Compared to the fourth generation, no one can compare with him." Jiraiya looked at Uzumaki Naruto and said, "That is the most suitable person to be a ninja in all generations. He is talented in ninjutsu and has a very clear mind. He's very popular, and he's a handsome guy like me." "But even the fourth generation died soon, risking his life for the sake of the village." Steel Hand said softly, "Life and money are different. Only a fool would do it to lose his life so easily. Gotta come out.¡± "My grandfather and the Second Hokage were the same. They wanted to end the war and gain peace at all costs. In the end, their ambition was not fulfilled and they died for the village." "You have changed, Steelhand." Jiraiya said, "Although I don't know what you think mentally. I don't dare to compliment you." "Although you can't tell on the surface, you are still in your fifties after all. The passage of time will make people change. Sarutobi-sensei is not the same. An old man is still stubborn in his age. It would be weird if he didn't die." Steel. Hands said infuriating words without caring about other people's feelings, "Hokage and all that are bullshit. Only fools would become Hokage." These words instantly stimulated Uzumaki Naruto, who dreamed of becoming Hokage, and almost without thinking, he jumped up from his seat and rushed towards the steel hand, just as he jumped over the table. He was immediately caught in Jiraiya's hand, and his limbs were flopping around. "How dare you insult Grandpa Hokage and the Fourth Generation in front of me. Even if she is a woman, it doesn't matter. I will teach her a lesson without mercy." Uzumaki Naruto stared at the steel hand angrily and shouted. "You are really brave, how dare you do this to me?Say, let's go out and fight, kid. "The steel hand stood up from his seat, put his foot on the table, and stared into Uzumaki Naruto's eyes and said evilly. Afterwards, everyone paid the bill, left the izakaya through the back door, and came to the deserted alleyway behind the izakaya. Then Ito Cheng and Shizune retreated to the right of Steel Hand, and Jiraiya retreated to the left of Uzumaki Naruto, looking at Uzumaki Naruto and Steel Hand facing each other in the field. "One of the three ninjas once predicted the time of defeating me. I will never take action against a genin." Steel Hands said easily with his hands on his waist, and then stretched out a finger towards Uzumaki Naruto. "Do you also want to predict the time?" Jiraiya asked at the side. "It's not a minute, but one finger." Steel Hand took his right hand with the index finger up to his chest, looked at Uzumaki Naruto and chuckled, "Master Steel Hand can deal with people like you with just one finger. Come on, kid." "Stop joking." Uzumaki Naruto shouted angrily, and at the same time he took out two kunai from his ninja bag, threw one towards the steel hand, and rushed to the steel hand with a kunai at the same time. The steel hand that closed his eyes to avoid the kunai shot stabbed him. The steel hand immediately leaned forward, inserted his upright index finger into the circle at the back end of the kunai handle, and took the kunai from Uzumaki Naruto's hand, then whirled and hit it on the edge of Uzumaki Naruto's forehead guard, pulling the kunai away. Wu was thrown away together with Uzumaki Naruto's forehead protector, and then with a curl of his index finger, he flicked it towards the forehead of Uzumaki Naruto who had just stabilized his body. In an instant, Uzumaki Naruto rolled and slid far away from the ground as if he had been hit hard. Then when he stood up again, first the kunai was accidentally inserted in front of his feet, and then the forehead protector fell to the ground in front of him. "Kid, before I knock you out, let me ask you a question, why do you respect the title of Hokage so much?" Steel Hand asked Uzumaki Naruto in a sonorous tone. "Because I am different from you, I will definitely get the title of Hokage." Uzumaki Naruto said with confidence, "Hokage, becoming Hokage is my dream." After hearing Uzumaki Naruto's declaration, Steel Hand's expression immediately changed, and he fell into memories with a weak look on his face. However, he was immediately awakened by the violent chakra fluctuations caused by Naruto Uzumaki's Rasengan. It's just that the steel hand came back to consciousness a little late. Uzumaki Naruto had already run up to her with the unfinished Rasengan in his hand. However, the steel hand was the steel hand. He stepped back and pointed at her with a strange power fist. on the ground. Then a long crack mark appeared on the ground. Uzumaki Naruto, who was in no hurry to defend himself, let his feet go and pressed the Rasengan to the ground. "Jiraiya, were you the one who taught him the Rasengan move?" Steel Hand, who straightened up, shouted at Jiraiya who was standing aside. "I am his master." Jiraiya touched his chin and said narcissistically. "The only ones who can use that move are you and the Yondaime. If you teach him such a move that is impossible to master, are you still considered a master?" Steel Hand lectured loudly, "And you make him feel so self-satisfied, no wonder he is like this A kid who likes to daydream and tell jokes about becoming Hokage." "I'm not joking, you idiot. Big idiot." Uzumaki Naruto said angrily after hearing this, "It only takes three days for me to learn this trick." "Humph, you're such a bluff. Once a man speaks, it's hard to catch him." Steel Hand said disdainfully. "I have always kept my word." Uzumaki Naruto said, "This is my way of ninja." "Then let's make a bet. Within a week, if you can master this ninjutsu within a week, I will admit that you can become Hokage and give you this jewelry." Steel Hand stuck a hand on his waist , said with one finger pointing to the Wooden Energy Crystal Necklace on his chest. "Master Steelhand. That is not what you cherish the most" Shizune said anxiously in surprise. "I don't want that crappy jewelry." Naruto Uzumaki clasped his hands behind his head and said nonchalantly. "Don't say that, Naruto. It's made of the only ore in the world. The money from selling him can buy three mountains. This was once owned by the first Hokage." Jiraiya said for Uzumaki. Naruto introduced. "Well, that's it, as you said." Hearing this, Xuanwo Ming's expression changed. He agreed very happily. "Okay, that's it. But if you don't master that move within a week, you lose, and all the money will belong to me." The steel hand took out the wallet that he didn't know when he had taken out the wallet from Uzumaki Naruto's pocket. He held it in his hand and said. Afterwards, as the steel hand turned around, everyone left the alleyway and stayed in a nearby hotel. ¡­¡­ "SoIt's rare for you to be so weak. "Ito, who suddenly appeared at the top of the three-character archway with the name "Tanshu Street", sat curled up beside him, holding the steel hand of the wooden escape necklace tightly in both hands and said, "This is not like the steel hand I knew before." " The steel hand did not speak when he heard this, still immersed in his own thoughts. "Well~ forget it." Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't say anything, but directly put his palm on the arch pillar next to him, and then thin branches grew out of his palm, like vines. The pillars surrounding the archway quickly grew towards the steel hand, and then pieces of green leaves grew around the steel hand. "Wood Release, it seems that you have learned a lot in Konoha." The steel hand said softly when the Wood Release cast by Ito Cheng brought him back to reality. ¡°I didn¡¯t learn this in Konoha, but you taught me.¡± Ito Cheng chuckled while looking at the night street in the distance. "I don't remember teaching you this." Steelhand whispered. "Have you forgotten, when we were at the hot spring hotel?" Ito Cheng reminded. "But I only taught you the first seal." Steel Hand looked up at Ito Naomichi. "I'm not stupid." Ito Chengichi shrugged and said with a smile, "And this is not a ninjutsu, it's just a simple application of wood escape." Hearing this, Gangshou carefully observed the new branches beside him and found that it was indeed as Ito Cheng said that it was just the basic application of Wood Release. "This is for you." As Ito Cheng said, he continued to activate the Wood Release, and then a young, seemingly reborn sapling broke out of the ground in the stone pillar in front of the steel hand, and slowly grew upward. "Okay, I'm going back first, and you should go back as soon as possible. Don't let Shizune worry." After saying that, Ito Cheng used the teleportation technique to disappear from the archway in an instant, and rushed back to the hotel where he lived. "Am I already this bad?" Steel Hand murmured to himself as he looked at the new saplings in front of him. the other side¡­¡­ "Shizune." Ito said to Shizune, who had just walked out of Uzumaki Naruto's room with a deep look on his face. "Ito Cheng." Shizune, who heard the greeting, turned to look at Ito Cheng and responded in a low voice. "Can you tell me what happened?" Ito Cheng walked up to Shizune and asked softly. Then looking at Shizune who had a hesitant look on her face, she continued, "Don't worry about Steel Hand. If she finds out, I will explain it, and I won't tell Jiraiya." "Okay." Shizune thought for a moment after hearing this, and then agreed with a calm expression. "Go to my room and talk." Seeing this, Ito Cheng said. Then the two entered Ito Cheng's room, and after Ito Cheng Shizune poured the tea, Shizune slowly told the story about Steel Hand and Orochimaru, and in order to make the matter more clear, Shizune will also be used as a bargaining chip in the transaction. The two people who arrived, Dan and Naoshu, told what happened. "That's it." After listening to Shizune's story, Ito Cheng whispered to himself. "I'm worried that Lord Steelhand will choose to cooperate with Orochimaru for those two people." Shizune said with a heavy expression. "Don't worry." As Ito Cheng spoke, his hands naturally held Shizune's hands, comforting him, "If the steel hand really chooses to trade with Orochimaru, I will do my best to stop it." "Yes." Shizune's face turned red when she found that her hands were being held. She took her hand out of Ito Cheng's hand with slight force and responded in a low voice. Then he quickly stood up from his seat and said in a panic, "I'll take my leave now." After saying that, without waiting for Ito Cheng to speak, he quickly ran out of Ito Cheng's room with a red face and returned to his own room. "Haha~" Looking at the door that was closed again, Ito Cheng couldn't help but chuckle as he gently moved his fingers to recall the texture of Shizune's skin. In the next week, time passed quickly as the steel player went out early and came back late every day, in a dazed state. This morning, Ito Cheng, who had been in a meditative state all night, immediately stood up from the bed the moment the steel hand left the room, turned on [Zet] and [Hidden] to the maximum, and used his mental power to form a layer of skin on the surface of his body. Protector, then jumped out of the window, hung far behind the steel hand, and rushed to the meeting place arranged with Orochimaru. Text Chapter 475 Untitled The meeting place was exactly the place that Ito Cheng and Jiraiya had visited a week ago, which was destroyed by the steel-handed monster fist. At this time, Gangshou leaned against the wall with his back, one foot on the ground, his head slightly lowered, as if he was lost in memories. A moment later, with the sound of slight footsteps, Steel Hand stood up from the wall and walked to the middle of the street, facing away from Orochimaru who was slowly walking towards her. "Your answer is." When he was still more than three meters away from the steel hand, Orochimaru stopped and asked in his unique hoarse voice. "I will heal your hands in exchange for not attacking Konoha." After a moment of silence, Steel Hand said in a sonorous tone. "Okay." Orochimaru agreed. At this time, Steel Hand raised his head slightly and looked into the distance with empty eyes, his face unconsciously showing a look of happiness and joy. But then he turned into a sad look, and tears flowed down unconsciously from the corners of the steel hand's eyes, slid down his cheeks to his chin, and finally dripped to the ground, leaving a little wet mark on the khaki ground. A gust of breeze suddenly blew, carrying scattered leaves, drifting in front of the steel hand, waking her up from her thoughts. "Come on." After the breeze passed, Orochimaru said with an evil smile. Then, the steel hand turned around and took steps with Orochimaru on the opposite side, walking towards each other step by step. The distance between the two people was not far to begin with, and they were getting closer at the same time, so it didn't even take ten seconds for the two people to stand face to face and look at each other. Then both sides stretched out their hands at the same time and gradually met each other. But just when the hands of Steel Hand and Orochimaru were about to touch each other, a kunai suddenly shot from the side, interrupting the transaction between the two. When Steel Hand and Orochimaru stepped back together, they were shot diagonally. Nailed to the ground. After that, the two of them stood up again and looked together in the direction of the kunai. Then Kabuto Yakushi, who tied his long gray hair into a ponytail, wore an Otonin forehead protector, and wore round-rimmed black-rimmed glasses, appeared in their eyes. . Then the pharmacist did a few flips backwards. He landed behind Orochimaru and stood still. "What do you mean, you came here to betray me, Steel Hand!" Orochimaru's vertical pupils that exuded a faint golden light shrank, and he stared at Steel Hand and asked in a deep voice. "Why did you suddenly change your decision, Princess Steelhand." After a slight silence. Orochimaru asked again "And you want to kill me!" "Having said that, I trust you from the bottom of my heart, Kabuto, for your absolute loyalty to me and your ability to see through the attacks of the steel hand." Then Orochimaru said with his back to Kabuto the Yakushi behind him. "I dare not take it seriously. Because I am also from the medical class, and the chakra just now was full of murderous intent." Kabuto Yakushi said modestly. "Gang Tate, I really want to resurrect the two of them, and I also agreed to your condition of not destroying Konoha Village." Orochimaru said to Gang Tate again. Hearing this, the steel hand once again showed a weak look on his face. Then he said in a calm tone, "Orochimaru, I know you are lying when you promised not to destroy Konoha Village. I know that I really want to see them, even if it's just one side, even if it's just one side, I still want to see them, even if it's just once, I still want to touch them, even just once. I still want to see their smiling faces. Indeed, I can meet Naoshu and Dan right away, but at this sudden moment, I feel, I feel that I am a What a useless fool!" Speaking of which. The tears in Steel Hand's eyes could no longer be controlled, and they flowed out of his eyes one after another, sliding down his cheeks and dripping to the ground. "But just recalling their expressions. I actually lost my judgment. I like them very much. I really love them, so I want to hug them again." Steel Hand hugged his shoulders and said loudly. "But, I can't do it! But seeing that child, I remembered the dreams of the two of them, just when I was about to forget them." Steel Hand whispered, "The ideals that two people want to realize without risking their lives, Realizing their ideals became my ideal.¡± "Sooner or later, tangible things will wither. This is what you said, but as expected, this memory is the only one that will not wither." "It seems that the negotiations have broken down, and there is no other way. In this case, I can only use my strength to ask you." Orochimaru said regretfully in the midst of another gust of wind and sand. Hearing Orochimaru's words, he had already made up his mind and wiped away his tears. The steel hand rushed towards Orochimaru and Yakushi Kabuto, raised his left leg high in front of them, and smashed it to the ground. "Boom!" A loud bang was heard, centered on the steel hand's foot.An irregular cracked pit with a diameter of about five meters appeared on the ground. Large pieces of broken soil were piled up with the surrounding collapsed walls. "Orochimaru." Steel Hand shouted to Orochimaru who was standing on the intact roof nearby. "Speaking of which, it seems that I haven't fought with you yet." Orochimaru said calmly. "That's right." Steel Hand said as he walked towards Orochimaru, taking off his green jacket with big gambling letters on it, and then rushed towards Orochimaru again and shouted, "I'm going to finish you all off here. " "Boom!" As the steel hand's fist hit the wall, there was another loud noise, and then the wall collapsed uncontrollably as if it had been hit by a heavy object. Then the steel hand gently took a deep breath, continued to rush in front of Orochimaru at high speed, and attacked him with taijutsu. The latter ducked backwards nimbly, and then flew towards Yuande together with Kabuto Yakushi beside him. Behind the two of them, Steel Hand, who decided to kill Orochimaru, also quickly chased after him. In this way, they chased and smashed them all the way. When Gangshou, Orochimaru and Yakushi Kabuto left Tanshu Street and came to the nearby rocky plains, Gangshou was already out of breath. It can be seen that the chakra on the way The consumption is not light. Orochimaru, who also sensed the condition of the steel hand, informed Kabuto Yakushi. The latter immediately took out a Hy¨­sho Pill from the ninja bag on his waist and took it in his mouth. After it took effect, he immediately At super high speed, he formed all the hand seals of the chakra scalpel in one second, activated the chakra scalpel and cooperated with his own taijutsu to fight the steel hand. Although Yakushi Kabuto is not as good as Steel Hand in terms of physical skills, after he took advantage of the gap to cut off Steel Hand's biceps and thigh muscles, the gap was instantly evened, and he even used this to successfully cut Steel Hand in the subsequent battle. The chest muscles of her hands made it difficult for her to breathe. However, perhaps because he wanted to show off his relationship in front of Gangede, who was also a medical ninja and even a master of medical ninjas, Kabuto Yakushi became tired of talking, and then Gangede, who seized the opportunity, hit him in the neck with a medical ninjutsu - random attack. parts of his body, disrupting the transmission of nerve signals throughout his body. After that, one party was unable to control his body, and the other was seriously injured in several places. The two people fell silent at the same time, adjusting and healing their bodies in order to be one step ahead of the other and win. Kabuto Yakushi is indeed Kabuto Yakushi. In the entire Naruto world, he is the only true villain next to Uchiha Madara and Uchiha Obito. It didn't take long for him to use his extraordinary talent to regain control of the nerve signals that had become chaotic. Body, just when he rushed towards Steel Hand again, a smoke bomb suddenly appeared and exploded. Then Jiraiya, Shizune, and Uzumaki Naruto appeared in front of Steel Hand one after another, blocking Yakushi Kabuto. . Just when Uzumaki Naruto was wondering why Kabuto Yakushi was here, Steel Hand violently pushed Jiraiya away in front of him and launched an attack on Kabuto Yakushi. But just when the steel hand forced Yakushi Kabuto into a desperate situation, Yakushi Kabuto suddenly made an astonishing move, that is, he cut the artery on his wrist with a kunai, and then a stream of blood flew from the opened wound. came out and was contaminated by the steel hand. After seeing the blood, Steel Hand's expression immediately changed. He subconsciously took a few steps back with a look of horror on his face, and stood there trembling all over. "It's really tricky to face two of the three ninjas at once. At least one must be killed first." At this time, Yakushi Kabuto put away the kunai in his hand and punched the steel hand standing there blankly in the face. department. "Bang!" A soft sound sounded instantly, and then a palm blocked Yakushi Kabuto's fist. ¡°It¡¯s wrong to hit a woman.¡± Ito Cheng, who suddenly appeared in front of the steel hand, grabbed Yakushi Kabuto¡¯s fist with his left hand and looked at Yakushi Kabuto with a smile and said. "Ito Cheng!" Shizune shouted in surprise. "It's you." Yaoshi Kabuto said with a slight frown. "It's me." Ito said, and suddenly punched Yakushi Kabuto in the abdomen where his fist was held, knocking him away. Then he pretended to make a few hand seals with his hands, and then a clone of Ito Chengkage appeared beside him, hugged the stunned steel hand behind him, and returned to stand next to Shizune. "Master Gangtou." Shizune took the Gangtou from Ito Cheng's arms and shouted with concern, then took out a handkerchief from her arms and wiped the blood on Gangtou's face. "It's time." The clone of Ito Chengying looked at the steel hand who was sitting on the ground in front of him and thought to himself, and then walked to the steel hand. Under Shizune's unclear eyes, he quickly formed a few hand seals with his hands, and then A finger pointed at the steel hand's forehead. In an instant, a powerful spiritual force entered Gangtou's mind along the fingers of Ito Shigeage's clone that touched Gangtou's forehead.?, passing through the steel hand's currently chaotic and completely defenseless self-spiritual barrier, a mental illusion was built inside it. "Okay." After a moment, the external shadow clone Ito Cheng said softly, and then immediately exploded into a cloud of smoke and disappeared in front of Shizune who wanted to ask something. At this time, in the mind of the steel hand, Ito Cheng used the images recorded in the animation to re-describe the image of the steel hand in reality, as well as Shizune's description and the semi-blurred two people, Naoki and Dan, who appeared in the illusion. In front of the young steel hand Text Chapter 476 Illusion "Rope tree, break." Steel Hand looked at the two people who suddenly appeared in front of him and murmured with tears in his eyes. "Sister, why are you crying?" Naoshu asked, looking at the steel hand with a puzzled expression. "Gangshou, are you okay?" Duan walked to Gangshou and looked at her with concern. "It's so good to see you again." After hearing the two people's questions, the steel hand hugged the broken tree in front of him and the rope tree beside him, crying. "Sister, what's wrong with you?" Shengshu asked worriedly. "Steel Hand?" Duan Ye asked doubtfully. "Wu~wu" Steel Hand didn't answer, just cried in a low voice. A moment later, Steel Hand felt that her arms were empty, and then she herself appeared in a dark environment. "The rope tree is broken!" Steel Hand hugged his chest tightly with his hands and cried with tears streaming down his face. "Sister~Sister~" As the steel hand's words fell, the figure of Shengshu appeared again, but this time he was not the intact image before, but was scarred all over his body, with blood stains on the inside and outside of his clothes, and his steps were staggering towards The steel hand hobbled forward and greeted with blood and pain on his face. "Rope tree!" Gangshou, who suddenly heard the voice of his brother who had just disappeared, immediately raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound. He was immediately stunned by the blood-covered rope tree, and was so trembling that he did not dare to step forward. step. "Sister, help me" Shengshu shouted in a difficult tone, then staggered and fell to the ground. He stretched out his blood-covered palm and shouted to the steel hand. But the steel hand, who was already suffering from hemophobia, just widened his eyes, hugged his shoulders, and trembled as he looked at the rope tree, which was getting weaker and weaker as he climbed, and his expression became darker and darker. He ignored it, even if the rope tree finally lay on the ground motionless and died. The same goes for death. At this moment, time seemed to speed up. Shengshu's body quickly rotted, then turned into a handful of bones and was swallowed into the darkness. Then the dark void trembled, and his whole body was seriously injured. Duan, who was lying on his back on the ground, appeared not far from the steel hand. "Gangshou, help me~" Duanwai turned his head and looked at Gangshou, who was kneeling with his arms crossed and his eyes lifeless, and weakly pleaded, "I don't want to die yet, I still have a dream that I haven't fulfilled yet" "Broken~" I heard these familiar words. Steel Hand's body trembled uncontrollably. He whispered in a whisper. But despite this, Steel Hand still did not take her steps, and watched helplessly as Broken's eyes dimmed, and he finally died. Turned into bones and swallowed by darkness. At this time, the scene around her changed, and the darkness of nothingness instantly transformed into Konoha in its early years. At the same time, the steel hand that was originally kneeling became sitting on the swing, and not far from her side, there was the wooden leaf. Ye's ninja school. At this time, Naoki, who was walking out of the school, said loudly to the classmates beside him, "I want to become Hokage. Protect this village." Hearing this, Gang Hand, who was sitting blankly on the side, trembled all over, and subconsciously looked at the rope tree that was talking. However, just as Gang Hand stared blankly at the rope tree, dozens of kunai suddenly shot out from all directions, shooting The unsuspecting students. "Ah~" the students screamed and died one after another. "Sister" Naoshu, who was still breathing, somehow found the steel hand staring blankly at him, stretched out his blood-stained palm, and shouted to the steel hand with difficulty. "Rope tree." Steel Hand murmured, while his slightly trembling body slowly stood up from the swing. But before she could take a step forward, the vitality of the rope tree disappeared again. "Rope tree." Steel Hand shouted blankly. Then the surrounding scene changed again, from the early Konoha Village to a forest, and the steel hand standing still was wearing a ninja costume and was not far in front of her. Dan, who was also wearing a ninja costume, lay on the ground covered in blood, breathing hard. In addition, there were two other men wearing Konoha ninja costumes half-kneeling beside Dan, looking at him anxiously. This scene is the scene of death. "Master Gangshou. Come and see Zang." One of the two ninjas next to Zang shouted loudly to Gangshou who was standing dumbly. "I" Upon hearing this, a look of fear immediately appeared on Steel Hand's face. Covering his face with both hands, he took a trembling step in the direction of Duan. However, the speed of this step was too slow. Before the steel hand could take a few steps, Duan completely died. "Master Steelhand, you have disappointed us so much." The ninja shouted angrily. Then the scene changed again In this way, in the continuously changing illusion, the blood-covered Rope Tree and Duan kept appearing in front of Steel Hand, forcing Steel Hand to save them. Especially in other??, and are often interspersed with repeated illusions to make the steel hand work hard to change. ?????????????????????????????? How long has passed and how many illusions have been experienced by the steel hand finally took her first step to overcome the hemophobia in a new illusion, and started to treat the seriously injured Duan with trembling hands. Although the final fate is still death, it has indeed successfully awakened the steel hand, even if it is not fully awakened. After that, the illusion continued to change. It was still a variety of injured rope trees and broken ropes, but occasionally other injured Konoha ninjas were interspersed to let the steel hand get used to the feeling of blood, and gradually get rid of the last shadow of hemophobia. ¡­¡­ In another fantasy scene, just as Gangshou was treating Dan, a figure with a blurry face suddenly appeared behind Gangshou, holding a kunai and pressing it against her throat. "Are you the granddaughter of the first Hokage and the soon-to-be fifth Hokage, Gangate-hime? She is indeed a beautiful woman." The figure with a blurry face put her head to Gangate's ear, stretched out her tongue and licked hers Earlobe said with a wicked smile. "Oh? Are you treating your little lover? But what's the matter with your trembling hands? Are you afraid?" The blurry figure forced the kunai to the steel hand's throat, and her body was in the process of avoiding the kunai. When he leaned back instinctively due to the sharp edge, he stretched out his hand to the steel hand's chest, inserted it from the collar into the steel hand's skirt, and grasped the great nephrite on the steel hand's chest. "Bastard." Under this sudden attack, Steel Hand's hands immediately trembled violently, and at the same time, blood flowed out uncontrollably from the broken body she had treated. ¡°Stop it.¡± The steel hand pressed the wounds on Broken¡¯s body with both hands and shouted. "Hehe~" The blurry figure chuckled, took out his hand from the collar of the steel hand, and formed several ninja seals with one hand. Then ropes made of rainwater suddenly appeared, binding the steel hand's limbs, and tied the steel hand's limbs. She pulled away from Duan. "Broken!" Seeing the wound with more and more blood gushing out, Steel Hand shouted anxiously. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A blurry figure stepped up to the side of the Steel Hand, and waved a kunai to cut open the ninja costume worn by the Steel Hand, revealing the white and tender skin underneath. "Me, you are indeed the famous Princess Steel Hand. This skin is really smooth." The blurry figure stretched out his hand to cover the exposed skin of Steel Hand, and sighed while stroking it gently. "I'm going to kill you." The humiliated steel hand struggled desperately with his limbs, trying to break free from the restraints of the water rope so that he could punch the blurry figure in front of him to death. "I'm so scared." The blurry figure said jokingly while using a kunai to cut open the intact clothing of the steel hand's lower body. "Bah~" The steel hand's intact lower body clothes were instantly cut in half by the kunai, revealing the mountains and hills covered with golden fluff. "Steel Hand" At this time, the man on the side whose eyes were gradually dimming said weakly, "I don't want to die. I still have a dream that I haven't fulfilled yet. I want to become Hokage." "Break!" Steel Hand heard this and shouted with tears streaming down his face. "Oh? Your little lover actually wants to be Hokage? What a fool. Only an idiot would pursue such a thing as Hokage." The blurry figure gently rubbed the lower body of the steel hand with his fingers. , said mockingly. "What did you say?" Upon hearing the blurry figure's words, Steel Hand's expression immediately became angry, and the chakra all over his body exploded. He suddenly broke the water ropes on his limbs and punched the blurry figure in front of him. "Boom~" After receiving this blow, the blurred figure flew away into the distance in an instant. After breaking four or five giant trees, it hit a rock hard and died miserably. "Don't die, Suan, don't die!" After finishing off the blurry figure, Steel Hand immediately ran back to Zan and quickly activated medical ninjutsu to continue treating Uzumaki's wounds. If there are other people around at this time, you will find that there is no trace of trembling in the hands of the steel hand at this time. "Steel HandHokage" Duan muttered to himself, and then breathed his last. "Broken! Broken!" Seeing Broken's death, despite having cried countless times in the illusion, Steelhand still couldn't control his emotions and cried out in pain. It wasn't until a moment later that the steel hand stood up from the ground, ignoring his tattered clothes and exposed spring, raised his hand to wipe away his tears, and said with anger and determination, "No matter who created this illusion, I will definitely do it after I go out." Punch him hard.¡± After saying that, the steel hand formed seals with both hands, activated chakra and shouted, "Exit!" As the steel hand finished speaking, the surrounding scene immediately resembled broken glass.It exploded and fell to the ground, floating and rolling. Then the steel hand's spirit was shaken and he returned to reality. "Master Gangshou?" Shizune, who had been paying attention to Gangshou's situation, immediately shouted after noticing the change in Gangshou's expression. At this time, Jiraiya, who had summoned Gama Bunta, was fighting Orochimaru, who had summoned ten thousand snakes. However, the toad was naturally defeated by the snakes, and Jiraiya himself had not been completely cleansed by the medicine given by Gang's men, so his strength was not fully displayed. , so somewhat at a disadvantage. "Shizune, has anyone done anything to me just now?" The recovered steel hand stood up from the ground, looked at Jiraiya and Orochimaru who were fighting, and asked Shizune in a deep voice beside him. Text Chapter 477 Still Untitled ps: Thanks to "Xiao Mofeng", "nykfany" and "Shu En" for their rewards. "What have you done? Oh, by the way, Ito Cheng seemed to have used some kind of magic on you just now." Shizune was stunned at first, and then answered suddenly. "Ito Cheng." The steel hand gritted his teeth and looked at Ito Cheng who was standing not far away, watching the show with his arms folded, and said harshly, then stretched out his hand to push Shizune aside, stepped forward, and bitten the Putting his fingers on the side of his palm, he mentally said, "I'll take care of you later." After thinking about it, the steel hand quickly formed seals with both hands, and then slammed it on the ground. At this time, there was an explosion of "exposure", and a large cloud of smoke filled the air instantly, and then a huge blue and white slug emerged from the smoke. ?????????????? Then the Steel Hand kicked his foot and landed on the slug¡¯s head with three jumps and two jumps, driving it to the side of the battle between Jiraiya and Orochimaru, and confronted Orochimaru. Then Steel Hand, Jiraiya, and Orochimaru briefly talked for a while, and then started fighting again, but this time it was Jiraiya and Steel Hand who teamed up to fight Orochimaru. Among them, Jiraiya and his psychic beast Gamabunta Together with Steel Hand's psychic beast Slug, he dealt with Orochimaru's psychic beast Ten Thousand Snakes, while Steel Hand himself used superb physical skills to deal with Orochimaru's own body, which was handicapped. As for Kabuto Yakushi who is beside Orochimaru, he was beaten internally by Ito Nari using martial arts techniques that do not belong to the Naruto world when the steel hand fell into the illusion, and he was unable to fight anymore. If it were not for the future, Ito Nari could have done it. Let's deal with Yakushi Kabuto here. Ten minutes later, Orochimaru and Kabuto Yakushi, who had been beaten by steel hands to reveal their true physical form, exited the battlefield one after another. This war between the three ninjas has officially come to an end. Seeing the end of the battle, the steel hand let out a breath, and then turned his eyes sharply to Ito Cheng aside. While staring at him fiercely, he clenched his hands into fists and walked towards Ito Cheng step by step. "Gangshou, what's wrong?" Jiraiya on the side looked at Gangshou inexplicably and asked. "Boy, you are very good at playing illusions." Steel Hand ignored Jiraiya's question, but said to Ito Cheng in a sonorous tone. "That's okay." Ito Cheng, who fully understood what Gangshou meant, said with a smile. "Are you okay? I think most people are not as good as you." Steel Hand said, rushing to Ito Cheng in vain. He punched him with his fist. Although the steel hand in anger would retain his strength, the result after the punch would not be much better without even thinking about it, so Ito Cheng, who did not want to suffer any disaster, quickly dodged to the side to avoid the steel hand's attack. , at the same time, both hands quickly reached out, grabbed the steel hand's wrist with the right hand, and pointed the sword-shaped finger of the left hand at the steel hand's arm socket. Then, while bending her arm, she pushed her right arm forward. He strangled the steel hand's neck in his arms. "Don't be angry, I'm just here to help you." Ito said to the steel hand who was strangled into his arms. "The last scene was just to help me!?" Steel Hand was furious when he heard this. While holding onto Ito Cheng's right arm that was strangling her neck with his other hand, he raised his foot and kicked her backwards. Seeing this, Ito Cheng moved his left leg and inserted it between her legs at the moment of avoiding the steel hand's kick. Then he put his left hand upright on the steel hand's vagina and pushed hard, combined with the pulling force of his right arm backwards. , completely pulling the upper body of the steel hand into his arms. The steel hand fell down, raised his leg and kicked backwards high, towards Ito Cheng's head. "Hey, hey. This is a steel hand that can kill people." Ito Cheng said hurriedly while ducking his head. "I won't stop until I punch you." Seeing that the kick failed, the steel hand immediately smashed his leg on the ground. At the moment when the ground was smashed into a huge crack and depression, his waist exerted all his strength in vain, pushing her behind Ito Cheng, whose footing was unstable, fell and flew out. Then Gangshou kicked off his feet and rushed towards Ito Cheng in mid-air at high speed. "Hey." Ito Cheng sighed softly in mid-air, and quickly completed the seal of the chakra scalpel with his hands in less than a second. Then he turned his body and quickly fell to the ground. As he slid backwards, he faced the steel hand with his hands filled with chakra. "Chakra scalpel." The steel hand, who had suffered Yakushi Kabuto's move before, dodged Ito Shige's attack. He said with a frown. "Are you still fighting? You must know that your current situation is very unfavorable." Ito Cheng said to the steel hand standing opposite him. "Hmph." The steel hand snorted coldly when he heard this. He stopped chasing Ito Cheng, then turned around and walked towards Jiraiya, Shizune and Uzumaki Naruto who were looking at him inexplicably. Seeing this, Ito Shigeya removed the chakra scalpels from his hands, followed behind the steel hand, and walked towards Shizune and the others. "Let's go." From MuteThe steel hand who took over the green gambling jacket and put it on said in an imposing manner. "What did you do to Mr. Steel Hand?" On the way back, Shizune, who was holding the little pink pig Dolphin in her arms, asked Ito Cheng in a low voice. "You want to know?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Shizune with a smile and asked. Then, without waiting for Shizune to speak, he looked at the steel hand in front and said, "If you want to know, wait until you come down to my room." When she heard that she was going to Ito Cheng's room, she instantly recalled what happened in Ito Cheng's room last time. Shizune's cheeks turned red imperceptibly. Then she ignored Ito Cheng and silently followed the steel hand to the town. Go with the experts. After a while, everyone stepped onto the streets of Tuanchu Street again. ¡­¡­ "It seems that you lost the bet, kid." Sitting in the izakaya where we met again, Steel Hand said to Uzumaki Naruto who was sitting next to Jiraiya, "According to the bet, your wallet is mine. ¡± "Ah my frog wallet!" Uzumaki Naruto shouted. Afterwards, several people had dinner and returned to their rooms to rest. Then early the next morning, the five people who packed their bags embarked on a journey back to Konoha Village. It was quiet and uneventful along the way, so the five people successfully returned to Konoha Village a few days later, completing the month-long search for the Steel Hand. "Shizune, do you want to go have something to eat together." Ito asked Shizune, who was watching Steel Hand and Jiraiya enter the consultant's room. "No, I have to wait here for Master Gangshou." Shizune said, holding Dodo in her arms. "Okay. This is my home address. If you have nothing to do, you can come to my home to find me." Ito Cheng took out a note he had prepared from his trouser pocket and handed it to Shizune. "Yeah." Shizune answered as she took the note. "Then I'll go first." Ito Cheng waved to Shizune, turned around and left the building where the consultants were, and walked towards Yuhi Kurenai's home. "Dang, dong, dong, dong, dong, dong" Ito Cheng raised his hand and knocked on Yuhi Kurenai's door. After waiting for a long time, no one came to open the door. Knowing that this was someone who had been assigned to do a mission, Ito Cheng, who had not yet returned, immediately turned around and walked towards his residence. go. After a while, Ito Cheng returned to his residence, then ignored the visible dust in the house and directly entered the Rubik's Cube world. Appeared in the alloy cultivation room used to create clones. At this time, in the culture tank in the culture room, in addition to the three gantz clones that had already existed, there were two children who looked to be only seven or eight years old, but their faces were very close to the current Uchiha Sasuke. "Will it take another month and a half for the cultivation to be completed?" Ito Cheng looked down at the cultivation schedule under the cultivation tank, and whispered to himself, "I hope I can catch up with Orochimaru to change his body, and then get some good things from him .¡± "I just don't know if Orochimaru will make an honest deal when he sees this Sasuke, or will he take it by force?" Ito Cheng thought to himself, "I think he will make an honest deal. After all, during the battle of the three ninjas, I destroyed Yakushi Kabuto. I¡¯ve seen it too, and he¡¯s no match for me now that he can¡¯t use any ninjutsu at all. With his character and the demands on his body, I can¡¯t go wrong.¡± After thinking about it, Ito Cheng's body flashed. Disappeared from the alloy cultivation room and appeared in the original Uchiha family residence, now in a Konoha-like village. Then with a thought, he summoned Miko Uchiha, who was also staying in the Leaf Village, to her side. "My lord." Miko Uchiha lowered her head and called out when she saw Ito Cheng. "Here we go again." Ito Cheng reached out and held Miko Uchiha's hand, smiling helplessly. Then, while dragging Uchiha Miko around the village, he asked Uchiha Miko, "How are the women and children of the Hyuga family doing?" "They are all honest so far, and they seem to have accepted their fate." Uchiha Miko replied. "Really, if that's the case, let's loosen some restrictions on them appropriately. Let them integrate into their current life as soon as possible. After all, they will also be members of this village in the future." Ito Cheng nodded and said, "Of course, this The male ninjas in the Hyuga family still need to pay due attention." "Okay." Uchiha Miko agreed. ¡° Then Ito Cheng had a thought, and he and Uchiha Miko instantly appeared at the place where the orphans lived. "It's very leisurely, Zabuza." Looking at Zabuza, who was sitting on the wooden corridor at the door of the house like an old man next door, Ito Cheng said with a smile. "So what if I'm not leisurely. The chakra all over my body is sealed, and I'm almost like a useless person." Zabuza looked at Haku who was playing with the children not far away, and said without looking back.   "Then how about I unlock your seal." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and pointed at the ground, and a pillar of soil instantly rose from the ground. It hardened, and finally turned into a short mound and was fixed there. Then Ito Cheng walked to the short mound and sat on it. At the same time, he pulled Uchiha Miko on the side into his arms, let her sit on his lap, and looked at the other person. Zabuza said. "You would be so kind." Zabuza glanced at Ito Cheng and Uchiha Miko in his arms and said disdainfully. ¡°Of course, the conditions are still the same.¡± Ito Cheng smiled. This time Zabuza did not refuse immediately, but looked at Haku not far away and fell silent. "This kind of life is good, isn't it." Ito Cheng also looked at Bai and said, "And haven't you noticed that the hostility in you has dissipated a lot, which will be very beneficial to your future cultivation." "I want to know what I will do after I become your subordinate." After a moment of silence, Zabuza said. "Don't worry, I won't let anything happen to you." Ito Cheng smiled lightly and said, "It's the same as now when everything is fine. It's just that I have one more job to train these children. As for when something happens it's the same as enduring with you. It¡¯s the same when doing tasks in the village, but I can tell you with certainty that there will be very few troubles.¡± "Remember what you said." After lowering his head and thinking for a moment, Zabuza looked at Ito Cheng and said in a deep voice. After saying that, he knelt on the ground with one knee to show his allegiance. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't talk nonsense. He gently let go of Uchiha Miko in his arms, stood up and came to Zabuza. He slapped his shoulder with a palm, and then a majestic power invaded instantly. In Zabuza's body, the blocked acupuncture points along the meridians were opened, allowing Zabuza's chakra to be connected again. And as the chakra in Zabuza's body was reconnected, a powerful aura instantly burst out from his body, attracting the attention of Shiro and the children on the side. "Sir." Shiro and the children, who noticed Ito Cheng's arrival, immediately came to I Tocheng's side and shouted respectfully. "Shiro, come here." Ito Cheng took his hand away from Zabuza and greeted Shiro on the side. The latter didn't hesitate after hearing this, and walked slowly to stand next to Zabuza. ¡° Then Ito Cheng followed suit and unlocked all the seals in Bai¡¯s body. "Now the thing returns to its original owner." After a moment, Ito Cheng handed the decapitating sword that suddenly appeared in his hand back to Zabuza who regained his momentum and said. "Thank you, sir." Zabuza took the sword with both hands and thanked him. "Okay, get up, I don't want to kneel down here." Ito said to Zabuza, then with a thought, he summoned Takakura Yusuke to his side, pointed at Shiro and Zabuza next to him and said, "From now on , the two of them are truly our own people.¡± "Congratulations." Takakura Yusuke heard this and congratulated Zabuza. "From now on, Takakura Yusuke, you will be responsible for the logistics and life management of the children. As for the daily training, Zabuza will take over, with Haku assisting from the side." Ito Cheng reached out and gently rubbed the head of the child standing beside him, and said to Takakura Yu Suke, Zabuza and Haku said. "Yes, sir." The three of them agreed together. "Okay, let's go." Ito Cheng waved his hand and said, and then took Uchiha Miko and disappeared from their eyes, appearing in another big house in the village to meet Kallen and Wei Lei. There are also three people in the tower. After chatting with them there for a while, he left alone to meet Maru and Bucky Lulu, then flirted with Erica Simmons who was getting used to it more and more, and accompanied Rena Ito, and finally met Sakura who was training hard. Qiu Sheng stayed for a moment, then returned to the residence of Naruto World under the happy and excited eyes of Sakura Qiu Sheng, and began to clean the dust in the room. "Dang Dang Dang" Not long after Ito Cheng finished cleaning the room, there was a sudden knock on the door. ¡°Here we come.¡± Ito Cheng shouted loudly as he stood up from his chair and walked towards the entrance. Then Ito Cheng, who came to the entrance, stepped on the surface of his shoes on the ground and reached out to open the door. "It's you, Shizune." Ito, who was leaning forward slightly, smiled at the person standing at the door. Text Chapter 478 Mission "What's wrong?" Ito Cheng straightened up and looked at Shizune at the door and asked. "Master Gangshou wants to see you." Shizune replied. "So late? You want to see me?" Ito Cheng asked doubtfully. "I came to see you before, but there was no one at home at that time." Shizune explained. "Okay, I understand." Ito Cheng nodded, put on his shoes, walked out of the room and closed the door, and said to Shizune, "Let's go." "Follow me." Shizune greeted, then burst out chakra on her feet, jumped to the roof of the side, and walked towards the location where Steel Hand currently lives. Behind Shizune, Ito Cheng followed closely. After a while, the two arrived at Gangshou's residence, and then were led into the room by Shizune. "I said, what's the emergency? You still need to see me so late." Entering the room, Ito Cheng asked the steel hand who was sitting on his seat and looking down at the information. "Shizune, go to my room and take out the scroll on the table and give it to him." Steel Hand raised his head and glanced at Ito Cheng, who was sitting down by himself, then turned to give orders to Shizune who was standing beside him. "Yes." Shizune agreed, then turned around and entered the inner room. After a while, she came out again with a scroll, came to Ito Cheng's side, and handed the scroll to Ito Cheng's hand. "What is this?" Ito Cheng took the scroll and asked the steel hand while opening the sealing rope outside. "Wow~" There was a sound of paper shaking, and the scroll was unfolded by Ito Cheng. "Wood Release!?" Ito Cheng, who saw clearly what was written on the scroll, raised his head in surprise and looked at the steel hand in surprise. "Since you have already used the energy of Wood Release to that extent, it is time to teach you the Wood Release Ninjutsu." Steel Hand put down the information in his hand, looked at Ito Cheng and said softly. "Thank you very much." Hearing this, Ito Cheng rerolled the scroll and sealed it, thanking him with a smile. "However, although I gave you the scroll, I hope you can practice the above Wood Release Ninjutsu when no one is around." Steel Hand continued. "Do you want to keep it as a trump card?" Ito Cheng said, putting the scroll in his arms and actually entering the Rubik's Cube world. "Yes." Steel Hand confirmed. Then he looked at Ito Cheng and continued, "In addition, starting from tomorrow, you will also have to take over the tasks assigned by the village and carry out them." "Eh?" Ito Cheng looked at the steel hand in surprise, waiting for her next words. "You should be aware of the situation in the village. After Orochimaru's attack, the true strength of Konoha Village is no longer commensurate with the name of a big country. So from now on, all ninjas at chunin level and above are mobilized to take over the village's The mission is to create the illusion of Konoha's stable strength, to deter other countries and to cultivate and recuperate." Steel Hand explained in a deep voice. "It seems that this Wood Release Ninjutsu is not in vain." Ito Cheng patted his chest and laughed at himself. But Ito Cheng was just pretending, so he immediately put away the self-mockery on his face. Nodding, "I understand." "Okay, you can go back." After finishing the matter, the steel hand said to Ito Cheng. "Then I'm leaving." Ito Cheng nodded. Then he stood up from his seat with his hands on his knees, and then left Gangtou's residence with Shizune seeing him off. "I'm leaving first, Shizune." When they were at the door, Ito smiled at Shizune beside him. "Be careful on the road." Shizune said. After saying that, Ito Cheng turned around, waved his hand with his back to Shizune, and walked slowly towards his residence. "These Wood Releases are different from the records in the Book of Sealings. They seem to be low-level versions of Wood Releases. I guess these are the Wood Releases used by Yamato in the original drama." Ito Cheng, who had returned to his residence at this time, used the Wood Releases again. He unfolded the scroll and thought to himself while checking it, "But that's right. With the amount of chakra of the first generation, Yamato's body simply cannot cast that level of Wood Release Ninjutsu." After that, Ito Cheng rolled up the scroll and took it back to the Rubik's Cube World. He turned around and walked to the bed to sit down and lay down to rest. There was no talking for the rest of the night, and I slept peacefully until dawn. ¡°Dang Dang Dang~¡± In the morning, when Ito Cheng was having breakfast. There was a sudden knock on the door. Seeing this, Ito Cheng put down the bowls and chopsticks in his hands, stood up, walked to the entrance, and opened the door. "Ito Cheng. Summoned by the Hokage." An unknown Konoha ninja said to Ito Cheng. "I understand." Ito Cheng replied. "Okay, I'll take my leave first." The ninja bowed after hearing this, turned around and walked away. "Trouble." Ito Shigeki closed the door.He muttered, then walked back to the dining table, took two more casual bites of breakfast, then simply cleaned up, left his residence and walked towards the Hokage's office building. ¡­¡­ "This is a B-level escort mission." In the mission explanation hall of the Hokage's office building, Steel Hand put his hands clasped on the table and looked at Ito Cheng who was standing in the center and said. "B-level mission? In other words, you will encounter enemy ninjas. Isn't that a mission that requires the cooperation of the team?" Ito Cheng looked at Gangate in surprise. "Indeed, but with your strength, a mere B-level mission shouldn't be difficult for you." Gangshou said calmly. "Um~ Okay, let's talk about the specific mission content." Ito Cheng was stunned when he heard this and said helplessly. ¡° Then Shizune explained the details of this mission to Ito Cheng. Although Shizune talked a lot, she could sum it up in one sentence, escorting a big businessman named Akai Kanata to the Bear Country to complete a secret deal. Afterwards, Ito met the target he wanted to protect on this trip, a balding middle-aged man with a slightly overweight body, Akai Kanata. "Only one person?" Akai Kanata, who saw Ito Cheng, looked a little dissatisfied and said to the steel hand, "Hokage-sama, what I offer is a bounty for a B-level mission, why do you only send one person to protect me?" "Don't worry, Mr. Akai, he is very powerful and can definitely deliver you to your destination safely." Steel Hand said, "And even if you don't trust his strength, you must believe in Konoha's credibility." "Okay, for the sake of Konoha's long-standing reputation." Akai looked at Ito Cheng up and down, nodded reluctantly, and then gave the steel hand a slight salute and said, "Goodbye." ¡°I then left the mission explanation hall with Ito Cheng, walked out of the Hokage¡¯s office building, joined the team that had been prepared, and headed for Konoha Village. "Old country of bears, let's go to the Star Ninja Village and see what the so-called star is. By the way, there is also the peacock magic. See if you can use the materialization or transformation system of Nen. Use it." Ito Cheng, who was sitting on the top of the truck arranged by Akai Kanta, touched his chin and said thoughtfully. ??Then cross your legs and start meditating. "Hey, what are you doing?" Not long after Ito Cheng sat cross-legged, the big businessman named Akai Kanata shouted to Ito Cheng, "I paid you to be a guard, not to rest." Yes, pay close attention to your surroundings." "Really, if I had known that Konoha would send such a guy, I might as well just hire a wild ninja, it's cheaper." Then Akai Kanata muttered in a low voice. Hearing Akai Kanata's words, Ito Cheng turned his head slightly, squinted his eyes and looked at Akai Kanata over there, and then when he was about to reprimand loudly, he fiercely pressed all the murderous aura in his body towards Akai Kanata. "Plop~" Feeling the murderous aura approaching, Akai Kanata sat down on the car floor, his face was pale and sweating, and at the same time, a light yellow liquid with a strong fishy smell flowed out from his crotch. "If you are yelling at me, I will kill you immediately, and then go back and report that the mission failed." Ito Cheng retracted his gaze, closed his eyes again and sat up to meditate, and looked indifferently at Akai Kanou, whose eyes were full of fear. Say more. "Yes, yes." Akai Kanata trembled subconsciously when he heard the words, and said in a trembling voice, and then ran back to the carriage in a rolling and crawling manner. Since then, Akai Kanata has really become more honest, no longer caring about what Ito Cheng does, and he also serves him well with food and drinks. In this way, after four days of trekking, the team finally left the Country of Fire and entered the Country of Bears. And not long after they entered the Kingdom of Bears, a three-person ninja team from the Rain Ninja Village appeared in Ito Cheng's perception. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't waste any time. He directly transformed into a shadow clone and stayed in the team. Then he jumped into the woods and rushed towards the three rain ninjas. Ito Cheng was very fast, so he arrived at the hiding place of the three rain ninjas in a short while. However, Ito Cheng, who was all at the chuunin level in terms of personal strength, did not bother to use sneak attacks and directly attacked them. . "Water Release - Like Rain and Dew Thousand Bons." After one of the rain ninjas saw Ito Cheng's figure, he immediately jumped back, threw the ninja umbrella in his hand into the air, and shouted loudly while forming seals with his hands. While he was forming the seal, the other two rain ninjas threw out kunai and shurikens to intercept Ito Cheng's actions and buy time for the companions behind him to cast their ninjutsu. Seeing the incoming ninja tool, Ito Cheng's body immediately spun around. While dodging the attacks of shuriken and kunai, he reached out to grab the incoming kunai and used it to resist it.When he turned around, he couldn't dodge the shuriken, and then reached out to grab it, grabbing the shuriken whose speed had been offset, and threw it back as he turned around. At this time, the rain ninja who was preparing the ninjutsu finally cast the ninjutsu, and then saw countless slender senbons transformed from liquid flying towards Ito Cheng's body one after another. Ito Cheng's body flashed, turning into a tree stump and disappearing from the eyes of the three rain ninjas. Then, before the three rain ninjas noticed him, he appeared behind one rain ninja and cut it off with a touch of kunai. The other person's throat. "He~he~" The Yu Ren whose throat was cut tightly covered the wound with both hands and fell to the ground with a look of reluctance, making a painful sound. After finishing off one rain ninja, Ito Cheng stepped in front of another rain ninja as if shrinking to an inch. When the other rain ninja looked frightened, a kunai pierced his heart and killed him. Text Chapter 479 Stealing [Star] "You are the only one left." After finishing the two rain ninjas, Ito Cheng turned to look at the last rain ninja and said softly. Then Ito Cheng didn't see any movement, and his body quickly disappeared from his feet. Then a big tree suddenly appeared behind the rain ninja and tied him to the tree. Then Ito Cheng, who was bare-handed, slowly walked away from the tree. The upper body protruded from the tree trunk, and his hands violently grabbed the neck of the frightened Yu nin and twisted it. Hearing a soft "click" sound, the rain ninja's eyes immediately popped out and his head hung crookedly before he died. "Mission accomplished." Ito Cheng, who had lifted the genjutsu, whispered to himself. ¡° Then Ito Cheng clasped his hands in front of him, immediately pressed them to the ground, and activated alchemy to bury the bodies of the three dead rain ninjas. After all this was done, Ito Cheng didn't stay any longer, jumped directly onto the branch and rushed back to the team. "Exposed" Ito Cheng returned to the top of the carriage and immediately released the shadow clone technique and sat cross-legged to meditate again. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Except for encountering a group of unlucky bandits, who were solved by Akai Kanata's samurai escorting the car, there were no special incidents. We arrived at the transaction location smoothly and met the opponent. After the transaction was completed, Ito asked Akai Kanata for a mission completion confirmation, and immediately left Akai Kanata's motorcade and headed towards the Hoshi Ninja Village where he had heard about it. Half a day later, Ito Cheng arrived outside the Grand Canyon where the Star Ninja Village is located. ¡°This is the poisonous gas canyon with a natural barrier.¡± Ito Cheng thought as he looked down at the canyon filled with yellow mist below. Then he clasped his hands in front of him and pressed them hard on the ground. Immediately, streaks of lightning burst out from Ito Cheng's palm and spread to the edge of the cliff in front of him. Then he saw a square pillar suddenly appear on the surface of the rocky soil layer at the edge of the cliff and quickly extended to the opposite side. "Bang!" A moment later, the growing stone pillar hit the opposite mountain, making a dull sound. ¡°Then Ito Cheng straightened up, stepped onto the stone pillar, and walked towards the opposite side of the valley. After a moment, when his feet stepped on the ground again, he walked towards the Star Ninja Village without stopping. ¡­¡­ "It's really uncomfortable to see this smell" After a moment. Ito Cheng, who arrived at the Star Ninja Village, felt the strange aura emanating from the surroundings, frowned and thought to himself. Immediately, Ito Cheng jumped down from the mountain outside the Seishin Village and ran towards the building in the center of the valley that looked like a crater on the moon. "Fortunately, there is no one here now, so it is convenient for me to seize the star." Ito Cheng, who came outside the room where the star was stored, said to himself after carefully checking the room for a few times. Ito then used alchemy to break open the wall beside him, quickly broke into the room where the star was hidden, endured the strange aura emitted by the star, and brought it into the Rubik's Cube world. "What a piece of shit, it looks like the corrupted eggs of the interstellar Zerg." Ito Cheng frowned and said secretly, "There is also this uncomfortable aura. Could it really be some kind of alien creature?" "Rubik's Cube, detect what that star is." Ito Cheng ordered the Rubik's Cube with his mind. This object is a product of a certain planet in the universe. Its main component is a certain substance. Long-term exposure to this substance will cause organic changes in the human body and threaten life. Two or three seconds later, the Rubik's Cube presented the detection results in Ito Cheng's mind. "Really? Then seal it up." Ito Cheng ordered. "It seems that the peacock magic is the mutation product of regular exposure to that special substance. If people in the Naruto world don't have chakra, whoever comes into contact with it regularly will die." Ito Shige, who had finished solving the problem I thought to myself. Then Ito Cheng slipped out of the hole he made and dived towards the high-rise building where Hoshikage lived in the center of the building. There are not many people in the Star Ninja Village, and their strength is generally low. So even during the day, Ito Cheng's infiltration operation went smoothly. He entered the building where Hoshikage was and came outside Hoshikage's room with almost no effort. Then a young man who looked less than thirty years old appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes with a Hoshinin headband protecting his forehead. Seeing this, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and pressed it against the wooden wall behind him, closed his eyes and mobilized the power in his body, secretly shouting "Wooden Escape Four-Pillar Prison Technique". ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. A prison made entirely of wooden pillars appeared in the room, restraining the young man in the prison. "Who is it!" The star ninja man who suddenly saw that he was imprisoned shouted loudly, his expression changed, and then he raised his hands in front of him and quickly formed ninjutsu mudras. And shouted, "The wonderful method of a peacock, the method of transforming a bird into an animal!" As soon as he finished speaking, a special transparent chakra with light pink and a hint of purple emerged instantly.? Behind the man, he rushed upwards, turned into a beast, and rushed towards the surrounding wooden pillars. Outside, Ito, whose hands were still clinging to the wall, changed his mind. The wooden pillars in the room suddenly became thicker and gradually formed a wide wooden wall. "Boom!" At this time, the beast transformed by the peacock magic finally hit the wooden pillar, and the collision between the two made a violent explosion. However, although the sound was loud, the wooden pillar was still as stable as before, and there was no rush. It slowly merges with the wooden pillars next to it to form a complete wall. "Wood escapes the wooden clone." Then Ito Cheng's mind changed again, and a wooden clone was born from the wood that turned into a wall, broke away from the wooden wall, and stepped into the wooden prison that had become pitch black. "Who are you?" The star ninja man who heard the footsteps suddenly turned his head to look at the wooden clone and asked. "It doesn't matter who I am. Now I have something to ask you. If you answer well, you will live. If you answer poorly, you will die." The wooden clone Ito Cheng looked at the star ninja man and said, and then continued to ask without waiting for the other party to speak. "Where is the secret scroll of Peacock's Mystical Dharma?" "It's really for the Peacock Magic of our Star Ninja Village." The Star Ninja man said with a serious expression, and then the god firmly refused and said, "I won't tell you where the Peacock Magic is." "Won't you tell? Forget it, your Star Ninja Village is not big anyway, there are only two places where you can hide the scroll, and the most likely one is here. I just need to kill you and search here carefully, no I can¡¯t find it,¡± Ito Cheng said with a smile. When the latter heard this, his expression immediately changed, and he connected his hands with seals, about to launch the Peacock Magic Technique to attack Ito Cheng. "It seems that my guess is correct. The Peacock Magic is indeed in this building." The wooden clone Ito Cheng said and kicked off his feet. He instantly came to the star ninja man and raised his hand to break up his hands that were forming seals. Then he leaned his body sideways and leaned against the star ninja man's chest. There was a crisp "click" sound, and the sternum of the Hoshi-nin man immediately sunk in. At the same time, he was hit by Ito Cheng's shoulder with great force, and hit the wooden wall behind him hard. "The weakness of the Peacock Mystic Technique is indeed close combat." The wooden clone Ito Cheng walked up to the star ninja man who was dripping with blood foam from his mouth and said. After saying that, the wooden clone Ito Cheng stepped forward and melted into the wooden wall behind the star ninja man and disappeared. At this time, Ito Nari, who was outside, withdrew his hands from the wall, walked slowly into the room where the Hoshi Ninja man was, and started searching with his mental power. "It's actually in the secret compartment under that man's butt." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who discovered the Peacock Magic Scroll, muttered in astonishment, then turned around and walked to the wooden cell, put his hand against the surface of the wooden wall, and activated the decomposition and refining general. A hole opened in the wall and he stepped inside. Then he went straight to the futon where the Hoshi-nin man was sitting, kicked the futon away, leaned over and started the decomposition and refining again, and then a scroll as thick as a picture scroll appeared in front of Ito Shige. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, reached out and took the scroll of Peacock Magic in his hand, put it into the Rubik's Cube World, then turned back and walked out of the wooden cell. After that, Ito Cheng glanced around casually, raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Then a small flame suddenly appeared on his finger, and he threw it into the wooden cell. "Boom!" A dazzling firelight was instantly produced in the wooden cell along with a loud noise, and flew out from the opened gap and swept towards the surrounding wooden objects. "Fire alchemy is really a good thing for killing people and eradicating traces." Ito Cheng walked slowly out of the sea of ????fire, and then snapped his fingers at the burning room again, and then left the Star Ninja Village and headed for the Leaf Village. . Because he was not in a hurry, it took Ito Cheng a day and a half to return to Konoha Village. At this time, Steel Hand had already completed the succession ceremony and officially became the fifth generation Hokage. "This is the mission completion confirmation." In the Hokage's office building, Ito Cheng handed the confirmation to Gang Tie and said. "Very good, you can go down and rest first. There will be a new task assigned to you in two days." Gangshou opened the confirmation letter and looked at it briefly before saying casually. "Oh." Ito Cheng responded obediently, then turned to look around and asked the steel hand, "Where is Shizune?" "Going out to perform a mission." Steel Hand replied. "Have you gone on a mission? That means Sasuke will defect in the next few days. It seems that you need to prepare." Ito Cheng said thoughtfully to himself, then put away his thoughts and said to Gangate, "Then I'll leave first. ¡± After saying that, he left the Hokage's office building and walked towards his residence. Ito Cheng knows that even if he appears??Looking for Yuhi Kurenai or Mitarashi Anko, they may not be at home, they are probably on a mission. After returning to his residence, Ito Cheng suddenly mobilized the energy in his body and cast a shadow clone to stay at home. Then he used the Flying Thunder God Technique and disappeared from the room in an instant. At the same time, in a room with obvious female characteristics, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in the room. "Tsk, haven't you come back yet?" Ito Cheng took a casual look at the situation in the room and reached out to grab a porcelain bottle on the table next to him and opened the secret passage. Text Chapter 480 Arriving ps: Thanks to "yangbo2001' for voting monthly, and thanks to "Xiao Mofeng", "nykfany" and "Crisis" for their rewards. "It seems that the use is very precious. Let's leave a few more bottles for her when I leave." Ito Cheng looked down at the content of the ointment in the bottle and capped the cork again, put it back to its original place, and gently Smiling and secretly thinking. Then Ito Cheng walked to the bed, sat down on the bed, crossed his legs, put his hands behind his back, and waited quietly. After a while, with a soft "click" sound, the closed door was opened from the outside. At this time, Ito Cheng's body moved and he quickly jumped up from the bed, hanging upside down on his head and feet at the top of the room, hiding himself. The next moment after Ito Cheng hid, his blond hair was tied into four fluffy short tails on the back of his head, and he wore a ninja forehead protector around his neck. He was wearing a purple kimono, a lilac suspender top, and a black double-slit skirt. , Temari walked into the room with a tired look on her face, holding a huge black iron fan. She put the fan away and turned on the lights in the room. At this moment, Temari's expression changed slightly, with a tired and lazy look on her face. She almost without thinking, immediately turned around with her fan in hand and looked up at the ceiling. "Hey." Seeing that he was discovered, Ito Cheng raised his hand and greeted Temari with a smile. "It's you." Temari said with a wary expression, "How did you get into my room." "Pah!" Ito Cheng turned over and fell to the ground. He looked at Temari in front of him and said with a smile, "If you can't even get in, how can you steal flowers and beauty?" "Your purpose." Temari's heart skipped a beat when she heard the hidden meaning in Ito Cheng's words. He asked again in a deep voice. "Of course I'm here to see you." Ito Cheng walked towards Temari and chuckled, "You know, we haven't seen each other for a long time, and I miss you very much." "Don't you know that your current behavior is tantamount to provoking a dispute between the two countries?" Hearing the ambiguity in Ito Cheng's words, Temari immediately thought of what happened in the forest during the Chunin exams, her face turned slightly red, and she became serious again asked. "Don't worry, no one knows that I'm in Sand Ninja Village except you. So as long as you don't say anything, nothing will happen." Ito Cheng, who had already walked up to Temari at this time, stretched out his hand and put it lightly on Temari's cheek. He stroked it gently and said softly with a smile, "Relax, you know I won't hurt you." "Hmph." Temari snorted upon hearing this, then obediently put away her alert posture and put the black iron fan in her hand back to the wall. "Tell me, what do you want from me?" Temari put down the black iron fan and looked up at Ito Cheng in front of her and asked. "I said, I just came to see you." Ito Cheng stretched out his hands. He gently hugged Temari into his arms, brought his head to her ear and whispered softly. Feel the warm breath coming from your ears. Temari raised her head slightly, and a blush appeared on her cheeks again. "I don't believe you would come to see me for no reason." Temari said with disdain in her voice, despite being held by Ito Cheng without any resistance. "Well, although I do have something to do with you, the most important purpose is to see you." Ito Cheng retreated slightly and looked down at Temari in his arms. "Let me remind you first, although I said at that time that I would let you do whatever you want afterwards, I will definitely not do it if you ask me to steal the village's information." Temari looked into Ito Cheng's eyes and said seriously. "Well, I know, so I never thought of asking you to do that kind of thing." Ito Cheng lowered his head and kissed Temari's forehead. Said softly. "Tell me, the purpose of your visit this time." Temari closed her eyes slightly when Ito Cheng kissed her forehead, and then opened her eyes and asked after Ito Cheng left. "That's right, something may happen in Konoha Village in the next few days. At that time, Steel Hand may apply for support from you sand ninjas, and arrive in Konoha as a chunin exam, and make friends with Uzumaki Naruto and other new genin. You will definitely be assigned. At that time, I hope you can send me a message when you set off and enter the Land of Fire." Ito Cheng said to Temari as he hugged Temari's hand and sat down on the bed. "What are you going to do?" Temari said with a slight frown. "Same as last time in the forest, I want to get something." Ito Cheng explained as he gently stroked the thigh of Temari who was sitting on his legs. "The limit of blood inheritance?" Temari asked doubtfully. "Yes, the blood inheritance limit." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. "If that's the case, I can promise you." Temari looked at Ito Cheng seriously and agreed in a low voice. "Don't worry, IAll I want is the limit of blood inheritance, and I have no interest in provoking a war. What's more, if a war breaks out, your safety cannot be guaranteed, which would be too much of a loss for me. "Ito Cheng put his head and kissed Temari's cheek lightly and said with a chuckle. Although Temari didn't know whether what Ito Cheng said was true or false, the implicit meaning in her words still made her feel very comfortable. Then Ito Cheng withdrew the palm that was stroking Temari's thigh and put it into his arms. After groping for a while, he took out a small black ball consultation device and handed it to Temari in his arms and said, "This is a contact device. You need to use it." Use voice control when doing so.¡± Temari raised her hand to take the small black ball information device and played with it curiously for a while. However, after discovering that the surface of the small black ball was completely integrated without any artificial traces, she was very surprised and took it to her eyes and looked at the light. stand up. "You don't need to study anymore. No one in this world can understand this thing except me." Ito Cheng raised his hand and pointed at the metal surface of the forehead protector tied around Temari's neck, while quietly performing alchemy. The technique carved the special mark of the Flying Thunder God Jutsu on the inside of the forehead protector, while Temari smiled. "Sure enough, your things are as strange as your people." Temari stopped checking the little black ball after hearing this, and said to Ito Cheng while putting it into the ninja bag. "Haha~" Regarding Temari's comment, Ito Cheng just laughed and ignored it, then retracted the finger that was on the surface of the forehead protector, and reached out into his arms again. He took out a small sealed scroll and handed it to Temari and said, "I just saw that you used very little of the bottle of whitening cream. I guess you were reluctant to use it. Fortunately, I considered this issue when I came here and specially prepared a lot for you, which is enough for you to use." It¡¯s been a long time.¡± "Thank you." Temari took the scroll with bright eyes and thanked her. "If you really want to thank me, just kiss me." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "That's a good idea." Temari objected directly. "Hey, since you won't kiss me, I'll kiss you." Ito said and kissed Temari's lips, who didn't react hastily, and stuck out his tongue to entangle with her. Although Temari's movements are still awkward. But she was trying her best to cooperate with Ito Cheng. Then the two of them chatted in the room for a while with their lips separated again. Ito Shige let go of Temari and stood up from the bed. Suddenly he reached out and kneaded Temari's chest twice, and at the same time activated the Flying Thunder God Jutsu and disappeared from Temari's room. , returned to his residence in Konoha Village. "Exposed~" As Ito Cheng returned, the shadow clone immediately exploded into a cloud of smoke and disappeared from the room. "It's time to wait now" Ito Cheng, who was already lying on his back on the bed, thought to himself, then turned over and closed his eyes to rest. After two days of this. Ito Cheng once again took over the mission scroll from the hands of the steel hand and left Konoha Village ¡­¡­ A few days later. Ito Cheng, who was slowly returning to Konoha Village after completing his mission, looked in vain. Then he stopped and took out the small black ball consultation device in his arms. He saw the text composed of green electronic symbols stating "Already set off." " "It has set off, which means that Uchiha Sasuke's defection has happened, and now the five members of Uzumaki Naruto are on the way to pursue." After reading the message, Ito Cheng put the small black ball consulter back into his arms and secretly said, "What is it?" I couldn't catch up, it seems I can only grab Sasuke and trade him with Orochimaru." "But that's good, it just so happens that Kimimaro is in his hands." Ito Cheng then thought. Finished thinking. Ito Cheng turned his hands and conjured up the dog-faced mask to cover his face, kicked off his feet, and headed towards the route from Konoha Village to Tian no Kuni at high speed. However, because the previous mission was carried out in the Kingdom of Water, which was relatively far away from that route, after Ito Cheng received the message from Temari for the second time, he immediately activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and appeared next to Temari. "Who is it!" Temari shouted at the same time. Quickly holding the kunai in his hand, he threw it towards Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared. "It's me." Ito Cheng, who grabbed the kunai in his hand, said in a deep voice to Gaara, Kankuro and Temari who were confronting him. "Temari, who is he?" Gaara looked at Ito and asked. "Not an enemy." Temari didn't know how to answer Gaara's question, so she could only say this. "Okay, I'll leave first." Ito Cheng said as he threw the kunai towards Temari. Then, without waiting for Gaara and the other three to speak, they immediately activated the teleportation technique and headed towards the route from Konoha Village to Tian Country at high speed. "Let's get on the road." Gaara glanced at Ito Cheng who had disappeared, and then at Temari who put away her kunai., said quietly. "Okay." Kankuro and Temari replied, and then the three of them jumped up again and headed towards the location of Shikamaru's team. The border from the Country of Wind to the Country of Fields was much faster. With Ito Cheng's speed, it only took half a day to reach the border, and then headed back to the location of Konoha Village. In this way, in the early morning of the next day, Ito Cheng finally saw Nara Shikamaru who was fighting with Tayuya. "There is no coffin, and there is no Uzumaki Naruto, which means Kimimaro has already arrived It seems that their route is slightly different from mine." Suddenly appeared at the battle site between Tayuya and Nara Shikamaru. Ito Cheng thought to himself after taking a look at the two of them. "Who are you?" Tayuya, who was in the first cursed seal state, looked at Ito Shigeki who suddenly appeared and asked. Nara Shikamaru, who was hiding, also quickly pricked up his ears and listened. "Looks like we have to go on the road again." Ito Cheng sighed slightly, and suddenly enveloped Tayuya with all his murderous intent. Then when the latter was affected by the murderous intent, he immediately activated the teleportation technique to Tayuya. On the branch where Yuya was standing, he leaned over and kicked Tayuya's calf on the opposite bone. The moment she was kicked to the point where her body was tilted, the kicked leg was half upright. At the same time, the other one quickly followed and curled up with her. Ito Cheng hit Tayuya's back with an elbow and a knee on Tayuya's chest. "Bang!" The two penetration forces instantly collided inside Tayuya's body, shaking her inwards and causing her to involuntarily open her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. At this time, Ito Cheng's arm that hit Tayuya's back fell down, and he slapped Tayuya on the back of the neck. "Plop." Tayuya, who had no support due to Ito Cheng's retreat, instantly fell onto the branch, making a dull sound. Tayu, who then regained his composure, seemed unable to control his limbs, struggling on the branches like a newborn animal. This is exactly the effect of "Medical Ninjutsu - Ranshen Chong". Then Ito Cheng walked up to Tayuya and knocked her unconscious with a palm. ¡°Then Ito Nari lifted Tayuya from the branch, turned his head and glanced at Nara Shikamaru hiding in the leaves, and then chased towards the location of Uzumaki Naruto that the Rubik's Cube reported back. On the way, Ito Cheng took Tayuya, who had banned the flow of chakra, into the Rubik's Cube world. Just like this, after a while, Ito Cheng finally met Kimimaro and Uzumaki Naruto, who were exuding nine-tailed chakra fluctuations on a plain and split into a large number of shadow clones. Then ignoring the two people in the confrontation, he jumped over the large number of shadow clones split by Uzumaki Naruto and came to the barrel coffin containing Uchiha Sasuke. "What a violent world fluctuation." Ito Cheng, who watched the coffin from a special perspective, frowned and said to himself, "Such a thing can't be contained in the Rubik's Cube world" "Who are you?" Just when Ito Shige frowned due to the power of the world around the coffin, Kimimaro, who was already looking at him, said expressionlessly. "Forget it, let's leave it at that. It's better to get a sample of Kimimaro's normal state first." Ito Cheng thought secretly after hearing this, then raised his head and looked at Kimimaro and said, "How should I put it? My purpose is the same as yours." Same, send him to Orochimaru. But in addition, I also want to get your blood sample." "Asshole, I won't let you take Sasuke away." After hearing Ito Cheng's words, Uzumaki Naruto immediately shouted. "How about it? As long as you are willing to hand over the blood sample, I will escort the coffin to Orochimaru." Ito Cheng ignored Uzumaki Naruto's shout and looked at Kimimaro and said. "Okay." Kimimaro said expressionlessly, then rolled up his sleeves and stretched his ridiculously white arms towards Ito Shige. "Damn it." Seeing that he was ignored, Uzumaki Naruto cursed angrily. At the same time, a dozen shadow clones quickly threw the kunai in their hands towards Ito Cheng and Kimimaro, and the dozen After throwing away the kunai, the shadow clone rushed towards the two of them. "It seems that we need to clean up the trash before the transaction." Kimimaro looked at the rushing Uzumaki Naruto and said. Text Chapter 481 Battle with Junmaro "It seems so." Ito Cheng said with a faint smile, and then turned his body slightly to avoid the attack of Uzumaki Naruto's shadow clone that rushed in front of him. At the same time, he put a knee on the shadow clone's abdomen, hitting it into smoke. After that, Ito Cheng and Kimimaro worked together to blow up all the shadow clones of Naruto Uzumaki that were bullied in front of them. After the dozens of shadow clones exploded and disappeared, Uzumaki Naruto shouted again, moving all the shadow clones and rushed towards Ito Cheng and Kimimaro. "It's useless to rely on shadow clones alone." Kimimaro said quietly, and then together with Ito Shige, he used his taijutsu without unnecessary movements to destroy the shadow clones of Naruto Uzumaki that rushed in front of him. In this way, it took Ito Cheng and Kimimaro more than ten minutes to completely clean up the more than a thousand shadow clones split by Uzumaki Naruto, leaving behind the real Uzumaki Naruto with an angry look on his face. Then Kimimaro, expressionless, walked step by step towards Uzumaki Naruto, who was already about to transform into a beast. At this time, a large amount of black gas suddenly emitted from the top of the barrel coffin sealed by four talismans, and then a "crack" sound was heard like a fuse burning, and then a loud "peng" sound was heard, and the wooden The barrel coffin suddenly exploded from the inside, and irregular broken wood chips flew out in all directions. "It seems that you don't need your escort anymore." Kimimaro, who had stopped when the barrel coffin changed, looked at Ito Cheng and said indifferently. "It doesn't matter, I will force him to let me protect him." Ito Cheng shrugged nonchalantly and looked at the blue short-sleeved top with gray-black hair and a red and white fan pattern printed on the back. Said Uchiha Sasuke in big white shorts. Kimimaro turned slightly when he heard this, and looked at Ito Shige silently. At this time, Uchiha Sasuke, who had gradually adapted to the changes in his body, returned to his original appearance, lowered his head, looked at his hands and laughed softly. "Sasuke!" On the other side, Uzumaki Naruto, who also saw Uchiha Sasuke restored to his original state, shouted with a silly smile on his face, "What are you doing with a guy like this?" "Hey, come here quickly." Uzumaki Naruto waved to Uchiha Sasuke. Then he said in a warm voice with a trembling voice, "Hey, come back, Sasuke. Everyone is worried about you, so" But Uchiha Sasuke completely ignored Uzumaki Naruto's words. He just opened his hands with a wicked smile and laughed. "Sasuke." Uzumaki Naruto shouted angrily when he saw Uchiha Sasuke's performance, "Did you hear what I said!?" Uchiha Sasuke still ignored Uzumaki Naruto, leaned down slightly, and jumped into the distance. Just at the moment Uchiha Sasuke made a move, Ito Cheng suddenly jumped in front of Uchiha Sasuke and kicked him to the ground, but what he got in exchange was a big kick from Kimimaro. Ito Cheng, who was well prepared for this, raised his hand to catch Kimimaro's kick and kicked Kimimaro in front of him. Later, he also raised his arm to block, and separated from Ito. Look at this sudden change. Uzumaki Naruto looked confused, but as long as Uchiha Sasuke did not leave his sight. He didn't care who was his friend or foe. "It seems that before cleaning up the trash fish, I need to get rid of you first." Kimimaro looked at Ito Cheng with an expressionless expression. "Yes, I won't get Uchiha Sasuke if I don't get rid of you." Ito Cheng put on his posture and chuckled at Kimimaro. At this time, Uchiha Sasuke, who got up from the ground again, glanced viciously at Ito Cheng, who was wearing a dog-face mask, and then rushed towards Tano Kuni without looking back. Behind him, Uzumaki Naruto, who was still baffled by the development of the matter, quickly chased after him. "Why don't you stop that boy?" Ito Cheng looked at Kimimaro and asked. "Uchiha Sasuke can deal with that kind of trash fish." Kimimaro said indifferently. "That's right, no matter how you say it, they are all from the Uchiha family. The talent is not bad." Ito Cheng said in agreement, and then hooked his fingers and said, "But those are nonsense, let's fight first." ?The two then faced off for a moment, then ran towards each other in unison, and then met in the center between the two, using physical skills to fight at high speed. The pursuit of taijutsu in the world of Naruto has always been high-speed and efficient killing techniques. The less unnecessary movements, the more powerful the taijutsu. Therefore, to deal with this kind of simple and direct physical skills, the martial arts in the Yitian world and most of the national martial arts in the real world are not suitable for use. Instead, the violent and direct Muay Thai and adaptable free fighting or Sanda are more effective, or the heaven and the world The martial arts here can give you a one or two fight. But that doesn¡¯t mean that martial arts and Chinese martial arts are no longer used. Many of the techniques and single moves can beTo be used in battle. For example, the dragon-shaped qigong and needle-forging technique in Heaven and Earth, the beating of cattle across mountains in traditional Chinese martial arts, the collapse, cannon, and drill strength of Xingyi, the four-liang lifting force technique of Tai Chi, and the entry of internal energy into the body in internal skills, etc. Moreover, Ito Cheng himself also learned the taijutsu and strange power fists of Gang Hand in the world of Naruto, so even if Kimimaro uses his Blood Succession Limit to perform the Yanagi Dance, in addition to causing damage to Ito Cheng's face or arms, Apart from some scratches, it had no effect at all. Instead, Ito Cheng's Geshan Da Niu Jin penetrated into the body and injured the internal organs. "Wow~" Kimimaro, who was separated from Ito Cheng again, spat out a mouthful of blood, looked at Ito Cheng and said, "It's a very weird technique, it can actually pass through my bones and act directly in the body." Ito Cheng glanced at the place where Kimimaro's blood spattered, and said quietly, "So you'd better give me the blood sample, let me go, and then let me take Uchiha Sasuke to see Orochimaru." "Although your technique is very weird, as long as you don't come into contact with my body, it's fine." Kimimaro ignored Ito Cheng's words and just looked at him and said softly. Then Ito saw that between Kimimaro's collarbones and just below his throat, a curse seal consisting of three black lines like thin eyebrows lit up in vain, and then the black lines centered on the curse seal appeared on Jun. It spread throughout Maro's body. "I have five kinds of dances. Now let's see my Karamatsu dance." Kimimaro said, and dozens of sharp white bones at the front slowly grew out of his chest and back. Protected from the bone. Seeing this, Ito Cheng frowned and thought to himself, "This is the move to defend against Xiao Li's Pyo Lianhua after he opened the first door. If it goes according to the performance in the animation plot, it can indeed defend against my power to fight against the mountains. Even the effect of the Needle Forging Technique can stop a lot of people, but" "How long can your internal organs last?" Ito Cheng looked at Kimimaro and said, "One minute, five minutes, or ten minutes?" "It doesn't matter how long I hold on, I am a dying person anyway. As long as I can help Lord Orochimaru get Uchiha Sasuke, then my existence is valuable." Kimimaro slowly walked towards Ito Cheng and said. "You were quite brainwashed by OrochimaruOriginally I planned to keep you alive after the battle, but now it seems that all I need is to get your body." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly. "You can do whatever you want with my body, provided you can survive my attack." After Kimimaro finished speaking, he suddenly rushed in front of Ito and started fighting with him again using taijutsu. It¡¯s just that this time, in addition to avoiding the elusive bones on Kimimaro¡¯s body, Ito Shige also had to avoid the bone stabbing attacks on Kimimaro¡¯s chest and back. His combat intensity was not a little stronger than before. Similarly, because of these bones, several wounds were added to Ito Cheng's body. Although they were all minor injuries, they were the most injuries Ito Cheng had suffered since he entered the world of Naruto. "Dragon Shape Qigong and Needle Forging Technique." At this time, Ito Cheng, who relied on an attack exchange, seized an opportunity and punched Kimimaro in the chest with the Needle Forging Technique. Although Ito Cheng's fist was still blocked and scratched by the bones of Kimimaro's chest, the needle-forging Qi Jin, which was more penetrating and transmissive than the Geshan Da Niu Jin, hit Kimimaro's body smoothly. , knocking him away. Kimimaro, who rolled four or five times on the ground before stopping, turned over and half-knelt on the ground, staring unblinkingly at Ito Cheng not far away. Then the curse mark on Kimimaro's chest lit up again, and the black lines that originally only covered a large part of his body instantly covered his body, forming a pattern like a circuit board on his body. At the same time, the number of bones on Kimimaro's body increased again, not only on his chest and back, but also on his hands and forearms. Kimimaro then raised his hand and put it on his shoulder, completely extracting a complete arm bone, turning it into a bone knife and holding it in his hand. "My blood inheritance limit can control the growth and division of bone bud cells at will, so I can make my bones harder than steel. Since close combat will be injured by your strange skills, then use Tsubaki I'll take care of you." Kimimaro first explained to Ito Cheng the effect of his blood succession limit, and then said as if he was announcing. "Wow~" Just as he finished speaking, a mouthful of blood spat out of Kimimaro's mouth uncontrollably. "Is it time" Kimimaro thought to himself as he looked at the blood on the ground. "Is it steel?" Ito Cheng chuckled when he heard the words, stretched out his hand to grab the void, and a fine steel long sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The tip of the sword pointed diagonally at the ground and said, "This one in my hand The name of the sword is Yitian, and it is outside the sky.Weapons are made of stone, even if they are made of refined steel. " Hearing this, Kimimaro silently glanced at the weapon in Itoge's hand, and silently walked towards Itoge, obviously preparing to verify the authenticity of each other's words through a fight. But just as the two gradually approached, a green figure suddenly appeared on the edge of the battlefield, interrupting the actions of Kimimaro and Ito Shige who were about to fight together. "Well, I'm sorry, have you ever seen a guy with blond hair?" Xiao Li, who was wearing a green tights, had thick eyebrows, big eyes, and hair like a watermelon, looked at the expressionless Junma in a silly manner. Lu and Ito Cheng, whose facial mask was damaged in many places, asked. Text Chapter 482 The Death of Jun Hearing Xiao Li's inquiry, Kimimaro glanced at him expressionlessly, and then set his sights on Ito Cheng again. Ito Cheng shrugged boringly and did not answer Xiao Li's question. "Madoka!" At this time, Ito Cheng, who had regained his posture, shouted mentally. Immediately, a circle invisible to the naked eye suddenly expanded with Ito as the center. When Ito Cheng held the sword with a straight arm, the tip of the sword just fell to the edge of the circle and immediately stopped expanding, maintaining that size. On the opposite side, although Madoka could not be seen, Kimimaro, who noticed the change in Ito's surroundings, still took a serious look at Ito, and then quickly rushed towards Ito with a bone knife and fought with him. Although Kimimaro activated the curse seal to the peak of state one, the chakra flow in his body was very fast, and his body movements also became very fast, but against the existence of Madoka, he could know his attack route half a second in advance. It's still not enough for Ito Cheng. Therefore, despite the extremely high frequency of Kimimaro's attacks, they were not able to cause even the slightest damage to Ito Nari. On the contrary, the bone knife in Kimimaro's hand was knocked out in various gaps during the collision with the Yitian Sword. This was the result that Kimimaro tried his best to avoid because of Yitian's sharpness. "So strong, these two people are so strong." Xiao Li, who was ignored, looked at Kimimaro and Ito Cheng in the battle with excitement and secretly thought. "By the way, I still want to chase Naruto." After a moment, Xiao Li, who came back to his senses, looked determined. He put up an arbor and scanned the surroundings. After seeing no trace of Naruto Uzumaki, he continued to chase towards the country of Tian. "Crack." The next moment Xiao Li left, a crisp sound came from the battle circle where Kimimaro and Ito Nari were fighting. Then Kimimaro quickly backed away with a bloody gash on his cheek. "It seems that the hardness of your bone sword is not as good as my Heaven Sword." Ito Cheng raised his hand and held the Heaven Sword in front of him, flicked the sword with the back of his left finger, and smiled at Kimimaro while the Heaven Sword made a clear sound. said. "To be honest, your physical skills are very strong. You are one of the strongest people I have ever seen in this world. If it weren't for my special methods, I would have been defeated by you now." Ito Cheng returned to the general The tip of the sword pointed diagonally at the ground, looking at the expressionless Kimimaro, he said seriously, "So if possible, I really don't want to kill you." "It's useless to talk more. Anyone who blocks Orochimaru-sama's actions has no choice but to die." Kimimaro activated the curse seal again and pushed himself to the second state. Kimimaro said softly. At this moment, you can see the black lines on Kimimaro's body that were originally like circuit boards slowly connecting into one. It melted into the skin, dyeing Kimimaro's originally fair skin into brown. At the same time, Kimimaro leaned forward, and a tail like an octopus tentacle instantly grew out of his tail vertebrae, each one like a broken one. Something like a bone blade grew out of Kimimaro's spine and just above his tail. Kimimaro then raised his hand to place it under the cervical vertebrae and above the spine, and then slowly pulled out the slender black and white vertebrae from his back and held it in his hand. At the same time, the three white bones that had grown on the left forearm grew rapidly again. Together with the pointed bone protruding from the palm, it twists and turns into a thick spiral-tipped spear in Kimimaro's left hand. A trace of chakra mist overflowed from the break at the end of the pointed spear. "What an explosive chakra But with this kind of body, even if we get his body afterwards, we may not be able to obtain the original blood inheritance limit of the Taketori clan." Ito Cheng, who was looking at Kimimaro, thought to himself, and then looked slightly. Turning to the blood that Kimimaro spat on the ground when he was in perfect condition, he thought to himself, "I don't know if that bit of blood can extract Kimimaro's genes. If so, it would be a good idea to clone a Kimimaro first." Seeing that Ito Nari was slightly distracted, Kimimaro did not issue a warning, but directly shook the spine in his right hand, turning it into a whip and whipping it towards Ito Nari. Although Ito Cheng was indeed distracted just now, the circle outside his body has not been removed, so Kimimaro's bone whip has just arrived. Ito Cheng instinctively blocked the Heavenly Sword in the path of the whip. After a slight pause, the whip slashed Kimimaro's spine into two pieces. However, although the whip was broken, the inertia of the whip still caused the severed whip to hit Ito Cheng's chest with great force. Seeing this, Ito Cheng turned his feet and followed the force of the whip. It instantly eliminated most of the force of the whip, leaving only a deep scar on his body from the broken whip that could have caused serious harm to him. Then it flew around and fell to the ground behind Ito Cheng. But just as Ito was dodging the whip, Kimimaro rushed towards him at the same time, and then stabbed Ito in the chest with the thick spiral-tip spear on his left hand, who had just turned around. At this moment, Ito Cheng¡¯s eyes were fierce.He shrunk and jumped back quickly when the pointed spear was about to pierce the flesh and penetrate the internal organs. With one hand, he used medical ninjutsu to treat the wound on his chest that was spouting blood, and fell backwards. "It seems that after being comfortable for a long time, I have even forgotten the iron rule that I can't lose focus during the battle. What a lesson." Ito Cheng thought to himself as he stared at Kimimaro. At this time, Kimimaro stopped talking nonsense and directly burst out at the highest speed brought by the second state, rushing towards Ito Shige who was self-healing. "Hmph~" Ito Cheng snorted, ignoring the injury on his chest, and fought with Kimimaro again. This time, although Kimimaro had a thick spiral-tipped spear in his left hand and was much faster than before, with the help of the Heavenly Sword and the support of Ito Shigei, he did not achieve much results except for In addition to causing some deep-visible bone wounds on Ito Cheng's body, he did not cause any fatal damage to I Tocheng. Instead, due to the close fight with Ito Cheng, the spiral-tip spear on his left hand was inserted into it, and If Kimimaro hadn't been able to hide quickly, even his left hand would have been cut off. "Wow~" Kimimaro, who was confronting Ito Cheng again, spat out a mouthful of blood and half-knelt on the ground, panting. "It seems that your life is coming to an end." At this time, Ito Cheng, who was injured in many places and the mask on his face had long since disappeared, looked at Kimimaro who was half kneeling on the ground and smiled and said, "But your will It¡¯s so powerful that it can actually endure the damage to its internal organs until now.¡± "Even if you die, I will not let you hinder Orochimaru-sama's ambition." Kimimaro put one hand on the ground and looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Although I don't want to say it, I can tell you with certainty that Orochimaru will not remember you in his mind until you die." Ito Cheng moved his steps with a slight frown and said to Kimimaro. "No." Kimimaro said with certainty, "My death means that I will merge with Orochimaru-sama. From now on wow my clan, I, will all live under Orochimaru-sama's side." In the body.¡± "You have indeed been brainwashed by Orochimaru." Ito Cheng sighed slightly after hearing this. "I have not been brainwashed by Orochimaru-sama, it's just that in this world, only Orochimaru-sama understands me best." Kimimaro said to Ito Cheng, "So anyone who insults Orochimaru-sama should die. Now you should die too." , Dance of the Early Fern.¡± As Kimimaro shouted, rows of huge bones with several sharp blades on their surfaces instantly emerged from the ground, growing to more than ten meters high in an instant, standing on the ground, reflecting the sun's rays. While Kimimaro shouted, Ito Cheng's expression immediately changed. He flipped his hand to create a special kunai and threw it to the farthest distance. Then, when the bone forest rose from under his feet, he used the Flying Thunder God Technique and appeared in the special kunai. There was no nailed place, and then he pulled out the special kunai, threw it into the distance again, and launched the Flying Thunder God Technique to break through to the outside of the bone forest. After doing this three times, Ito Cheng finally successfully escaped from the bone forest formed by Hayabari no Mai and stopped in a safe area. "If there is dancing and telekinesis, there is no need to worry about this. I can just fly It seems that I need to find a suitable world for me as soon as possible and where telekinesis exists." The unrepentant Ito Cheng sighed slightly and thought. "Look at this situation, the blood is definitely destroyed. As for the corpse let's try it first." Ito Cheng thought of this, while calling out some world power from the Rubik's Cube world to repair the wounds on his body, he walked slowly to the bone forest. In front of you, put your hand on the surface of the bone to initiate decomposition and refinement. But the moment Ito Cheng¡¯s palm was pressed against the surface of the bone, Kimimaro with brown skin suddenly sprang out of the bone and reached out to grab Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate and quickly jumped back, avoiding Kimimaro's grasp. After the latter's attack failed, he opened his fingers and pointed at Ito Cheng. Then five white finger bones slowly emerged from the top of Kimimaro's fingers, and then fell to the ground feebly. "Dead?" Looking at the phalanges on the ground, Ito Cheng looked at Kimimaro, who had half of his body sticking out of the giant bone, and frowned. ¡° In this way, Ito Cheng waited for another moment. After seeing that Kimimaro had no reaction, he walked slowly to Kimimaro, stretched out his hand again and pressed it against the surface of the giant bone, and activated the decomposition and refinement. Immediately, a burst of blue-white electric light flashed, and a gap suddenly opened on the surface of the giant bone with Ito Cheng's palm as the center, and slowly spread to the surroundings. "Although it is a product of the blood inheritance limit, except for chakra, its material composition is still bone. Now that Kimimaro is dead, the bones that are no longer maintained by chakra can indeed be treated with decomposition alchemy." Ito withdrew his palm. Cheng Zai Psychoanalysis, then turned to look at the bones where Kimimaro's body was, and walked over. Then Ito Cheng stretched out his palm again and put it on the surface of the bone, and started the decomposition and refining. Although the bones are still broken down and broken in the end, they are not broken as fast as the previous bones. "Sure enough, the existence of chakra hinders the effectiveness of alchemy to a certain extent." Ito said with certainty, "But that's right, after all, chakra is something that alchemy cannot analyze." Text Chapter 483 Goodbye Orochimaru ps: Thanks to "Xiao Mofeng" and "nykfany" for their rewards. Thinking of this, Ito Shige stopped testing alchemy and quickly activated the decomposition process to remove Kimimaro's half-body body and the connected bones and put them into the Rubik's Cube world. And just when Ito Cheng took out a dog-faced mask and covered his face again, preparing to chase Uchiha Sasuke, three figures suddenly sprang out from the forest on the side and stopped at the edge of the plain. "Their speed is not slow." Ito Cheng turned his head and glanced at Gaara, Temari and Nara Shikamaru who were standing on the edge of the plain, then jumped onto the branch next to him and chased Uchiha Sasuke in the direction where he left. go. "I haven't moved for so long. It seems that the battle has begun. I just don't know how things will develop after Xiao Li joins." Ito Cheng, who was moving at high speed, looked at the Rubik's Cube reminder in his mind and thought to himself, "With Naruto Because of his urinary nature, Xiao Li will probably be asked to stand by and watchwell, before Xiao Li drinks that bottle of wine." While thinking and rushing, Ito Cheng soon came to the final battle place between Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke - the Valley of the End. At this time, Uzumaki Naruto has not yet entered the first-tail state, although the nine-tailed chakra is bursting all over his body, and Uchiha Sasuke has only opened the Sharingan and the curse seal of state one to fight with him. As for the green one, Xiao Li, who had a watermelon head, had already fallen asleep on the grass nearby because of the wine. "It seems that the situation is better than I thought. At least Xiao Li has fallen asleep drunk. Now we only need to deal with Uzumaki Naruto. Then we will get Uchiha Sasuke." Qian squatted next to the waterfall in the Valley of the End. The top of the Tehashirama statue looks down at Ito's dark passage below. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng closed his eyes slightly, and at the same time quickly mobilized the power in his body, controlling the abundant water molecules around him to turn into dozens of water whips as thick as a hemp rope, and quickly directed towards the whirlpool Naruto and Uchi were fighting together below. Hasami Sasuke tied him up. "Water Release-Water Water Whip." "What is this!?" At this time, Uzumaki Naruto, who was entangled in his limbs, waist and neck by several water whips, shouted angrily while struggling. "It's Water Release, and there are actually people here." Uchiha Sasuke, whose body and limbs were also bound by the water whip, changed his expression, and used the powerful insight of the Sharingan to quickly look around to find traces of the enemy. At this time, Ito Cheng, who saw the water whip making great achievements, opened his eyes and stood up from the top of the avatar. He stepped into the flowing water in front of him, and then disappeared on the water in an instant, appearing at the center of the battle between Uchiha Sasuke and Uzumaki Naruto. This is exactly what Ito Cheng learned from the Book of Sealings, the water escape ninjutsu of the Second Hokage - Shunsui, which he planned to use to deduce the Taoist Five Elements Release Technique. "It's you." Seeing Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared here, Uchiha Sasuke and Uzumaki Naruto both glared at him and shouted. "Asshole, I won't let you take Sasuke away." Uzumaki Naruto shouted, and then he saw the Nine-Tails Chakra on Uzumaki Naruto rising at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then turned into a chakra gauze wrap On Uzumaki Naruto's body, a slender Charak tail like a fox's tail swung gently behind him. "Who are you?" Uchiha Sasuke looked at Ito Shigero and asked. At the same time, he also began to stir up the chakra all over his body and struggled, but he was much more rational than Uzumaki Naruto. At that time, I opened the Curse Seal to two directly. "You don't need to know who I am, you just need to know that I will take you to find Orochimaru." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at Uzumaki Naruto who was gradually imprisoned by the water whip of the Nine-Tails Chakra and said softly. "I don't need you to lead me. If you let me go, I will naturally go find Orochimaru." Uchiha Sasuke said while struggling. "No, I must take you there." Ito Cheng said firmly, and then the energy in his body moved, and a huge water curtain suddenly rose from the water at the feet of Uchiha Sasuke, forming a cylinder. Confining Uchiha Sasuke inside. "Water escape - the water and the ground fill the sky." "Now, let's get rid of you first." Ito Cheng looked at Uzumaki Naruto who was about to break away from the water whip and said softly. Then Ito Cheng moved his body, and used the second-generation water release ninjutsu-Mizukiri to instantly glide in front of Uzumaki Naruto. While he was breaking free from the confinement of the water whip, he raised his sword finger and pointed at the dantian of Uzumaki Naruto's lower abdomen. The sharp energy then penetrated Uzumaki Naruto's Dantian through his fingers, destroying his chakra flow. "Cough~" Uzumaki Naruto, whose Dantian was damaged, immediately opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of bloody saliva. ? Then Ito Cheng kept moving. Stepping on the Bagua Wandering Dragon Step, the sword fingers of both hands transformed into wind, while circling around the whirlpool Naruto,??Hit out various key points on Uzumaki Naruto's twelve main meridians. While destroying the meridians in his body, it also cut off the chakra flow in Uzumaki Naruto's body. "Plop~" After a moment, Ito Cheng stopped his hand and stood aside, watching quietly as the gauze transformed by the Nine-Tails Chakra disappeared outside him, and Uzumaki Naruto, who kept vomiting blood from his mouth, fell to the surface of the water. "Damn it!" Uzumaki Naruto, who was lying on the water, struggled to get up from the water, but he couldn't control any chakra flow at all, and he couldn't exert any force. Coupled with the physical weakness caused by the damage to the meridians in his body, no matter what Uzumaki Naruto couldn't stand up from the water no matter how hard he struggled. At this time, Ito Cheng kicked out fiercely, kicking Uzumaki Naruto, who could no longer float on the water due to the gradual disappearance of chakra on his body, to the shore. After hitting a big tree heavily, He fell to the ground spitting blood. "I really want to kill you." Ito Cheng looked at Uzumaki Naruto who was still struggling to get up on the shore and said indifferently, then looked up at the sky and secretly said, "What will happen after killing the son of the world" "Damn it." Uzumaki Naruto looked at Ito Cheng standing on the water and cursed angrily through gritted teeth. At this moment, there was only a sound of water, and Sasuke Uchiha, who had fully entered state two, came behind Ito Cheng with a flashing lightning ball in his left hand and stabbed the thunder ball into the back of his heart. Inside him, it leaked out on his chest. "Die." Uchiha Sasuke, whose eyes were blackened and only his pupils remained scarlet, said softly with an evil smile on his face. "Excessive addiction to power. Don't you recognize yourself anymore?" As soon as Uchiha Sasuke finished speaking, another Ito Cheng slowly appeared behind him, pointed at the protrusion on the back of Uchiha Sasuke's neck, and said in an indifferent tone. . At the same time, Ito Cheng, who was pierced in the chest by Uchiha Sasuke Chidori, turned into a ball of water in vain and fell into the water at the feet of the two of them. "Water body." Uchiha Sasuke's expression changed, and the two fleshy palms that grew out of his back after the second curse seal state suddenly closed together. "Bang!" The two fleshy palms clapped together and made a dull sound. "Bang!" But at the moment when the clapping of palms sounded, Ito Cheng suddenly jumped out of the water at the feet of Uchiha, pushed Uchiha Sasuke's chin with a palm, and knocked him away. Then his feet moved. He used Water Cut again to glide at high speed to Uchiha Sasuke, who was still flying in mid-air. When he blocked his body with a huge flesh palm, a Dragon-shaped Qigong Forging Needle Skill hit the surface of his flesh palm fiercely. Immediately, the powerful force of the dragon-shaped qigong needle-forging skill instantly penetrated the flesh palm and bombarded Uchiha Sasuke's body, sending him flying out again like a cannonball until he hit the rock wall behind the waterfall and was already there. The extremely hard rock wall washed by the waterfall did not stop until a depression as high as a person was created on the surface. At this time, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared in front of Sasuke Uchiha, whose face was in pain, with his fingers spread wide. He pressed hard on Uchiha Sasuke's abdomen. "Sealing Technique-Five Elements Seal (Revised)" The reason why it is called reform is because Ito Cheng combined the Yin Yang and Five Elements of Taoism. The simple Shengke Five Elements Sealing Technique has been improved. "Ah~!" As the Five Elements Seal was applied, Uchiha Sasuke immediately screamed loudly. A moment later, with the completion of the Five Elements Seal, the chakra in Uchiha Sasuke's body was immediately affected, and the curse seal triggered by the chakra also began to fade at the same time, until it finally returned to its original state. "Plop~" Without the blessing of the curse seal and suffering from the seal of the five elements, Uchiha Sasuke immediately fell from the wall to the water, gasping in pain. "Now, it seems that you really need me to take you to Orochimaru." Ito Cheng looked down at Uchiha Sasuke, who was already half-kneeling on the water and said softly. "Why." Uchiha Sasuke raised his head and looked at Ito Cheng in front of him. He asked angrily, "Why!" "Because only in this way can I get what I want from Orochimaru." Ito Cheng explained softly. "Why can't others!" Uchiha Sasuke continued to ask. "Because Orochimaru only wants you, and I won't let Meiko take risks." Ito Cheng knew what Uchiha Sasuke was asking, so he answered simply. "We should go." At this time, Ito Cheng turned his head and looked in the direction of the shore and the forest, and said to Uchiha Sasuke. Then, regardless of Uchiha Sasuke's resistance, he lifted his collar and activated Shunsui Technique and disappeared from the place instantly. And the next moment the two of them disappeared. Gaara, Temari and Konoha from Sand Ninja?Nara Shikamaru and three others rushed out of the forest one after another and landed near Uzumaki Naruto. ¡­¡­ "I forgot that this battle is being monitored by that guy [Zetsu]." Ito Cheng, who escaped from [Zetsu]'s detection range, carried Uchiha Sasuke to Orochimaru's secret base and said in his heart " But forget it. Anyway, I'm not afraid of Zetsu knowing who I am while wearing a mask, and even if he does, it doesn't matter. When Senju Hashirama's cells are decrypted, at worst, I'll ask Professor Asmo to develop a specialized killing agent. You can¡¯t kill him.¡± "Yes, we can develop a potion specifically designed to kill Senju Hashirama's cells. Then it can be used not only to deal with Zetsu, but also against Uchiha Obito, Uchiha Madara and Danzo who have merged with Senju Hashirama's cells. , I just don¡¯t know how effective the killing agent can be in this world where chakra exists." Ito Cheng said secretly, his eyes brightening. But there is no rush for this kind of thing. After all, the fastest time for Ito Cheng and Akatsuki to face each other will be three years later in this world, which means that it will not happen until the next time they enter this world, so there is time to think about some things. In this way, amid Ito Cheng's random thoughts and Uchiha Sasuke's silence, the two finally arrived near Orochimaru's base, but at this time, Ito Cheng suddenly stopped. "Huh?" Sasuke Uchiha, who was puzzled by the behavior of Ito Cheng who suddenly stopped when he could enter Orochimaru's base immediately, frowned and looked at him. "Orochimaru is a cunning person. Bringing you in like this may not necessarily achieve the goal, so I will wrong you first." Ito Cheng smiled lightly, and after speaking, he slashed Uchiha Sasuke's neck with his palm. Knock him out. Then Ito Cheng thought, and he and Uchiha Sasuke entered the Rubik's Cube world and appeared in the biological cultivation room. Then Ito Cheng waved his hand, and a brand new and independent glass tube suddenly appeared in the culture room. ¡° Then Ito Cheng casually put Uchiha Sasuke into the glass tube, and then made a move towards the void. A light green water-based liquid suddenly appeared above the glass tube, flowed into the glass tube, and submerged the unconscious Uchiha Sasuke. "This diluted life-vitalizing fluid is enough for Uchiha Sasuke to survive in a confined space for twenty-four hours." After a while, when the glass tube was completely filled with the light green life-vitalizing fluid, Ito Cheng immediately stopped the filling, and then used alchemy Technique to seal the glass tube. Then Ito Cheng took out a blank sealing scroll from his arms, made seals with his hands, and sealed the glass tube containing Uchiha Sasuke into the sealing scroll. After doing all this, Ito Cheng re-rolled the scroll on the ground and put it away, then escaped from the Rubik's Cube world, inserted a special kunai into the tree next to him, and continued towards Orochimaru not far away. Go to base. "Orochimaru, I'm here to execute a deal with you." Standing at the entrance of Orochimaru's base, Ito Cheng turned to look at the hidden surveillance camera, took off the mask on his face and said to the monitor. Not long after he finished speaking, Kabuto Yakushi appeared at the entrance of the base dressed in the same outfit as when they last met at Tanshu Street. "Follow me." Kabuto Yakushi raised his hand and gently pushed the black-rimmed round glasses on his face. With a fake smile on his face, he turned sideways and invited Ito Cheng. "Let's go." Ito Cheng nodded obediently and said, then followed the Yakushi Kabuto who was leading the way and walked deeper into Orochimaru's base. Through observation, Ito found that the path led by Kabuto Yakushi was not completely different from the path leading to Orochimaru's base in the animation. Except for the fact that he had to go through a downward spiral staircase at the beginning, he did not need to go through a three-way intersection. Go directly down the road at an intersection hidden on the wall, and after five minutes of semi-circular driving, you will arrive at Orochimaru's location, in a dim room lit by only two or three candles. Text Chapter 484 Negotiation ps: Thank you "Sheryl" for your valuable monthly vote. "I didn't expect you to actually come." Orochimaru, who had changed into a physical body at this time, put his cheek with one hand and put the other hand on the armrest of the chair. He sat on the high-backed stone chair and spoke with his unique With a hoarse voice, he looked at Ito Cheng and said with a joking expression. "Well, who told me to be interested in what you have in your hand?" Ito Cheng spread his hands and said to Orochimaru helplessly. "Then take out what you said." Orochimaru said. "That's not possible. Who knows if I take something out on the front foot, but you will trick me on the back? So we'd better negotiate the price first, then pay with one hand, and deliver the goods with the other hand." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly. road. "How can I know its value without looking at it?" Orochimaru said calmly. "What you said is quite right. Well, let me give you some hints." Ito Cheng nodded and said after pretending to think for a moment, "On the way to you, I saw the last time I executed Konoha with you. The four ninjas who collapsed the plan, and a blood-succession-limited boy who can manipulate bones at will." Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Orochimaru's only exposed right eye pupil shrank, and the murderous aura in his body was suddenly released, and he pressed crazily towards Ito Cheng who was standing in the room. "It seems you have thought of it." The aura outside Ito Cheng's body changed, and he resisted Orochimaru's murderous intent with the same murderous intent, and then looked at Orochimaru with a smile on his face. "You are so brave." Orochimaru put down the palm that had been leaning on his cheek and sat up straight. Staring at Ito Cheng, he said with murderous intent in his tone. "There is no way. The goods I originally wanted to provide you will take some time to complete due to time constraints. But thinking that by that time you have already obtained Uchiha Sasuke, the value of my goods will definitely be greatly reduced. In this case, I might as well directly To trade the original product with you, I believe that given how much Orochimaru you value him, you will definitely pay me a satisfactory price." Ito Cheng didn't care at all about the killing intent in Orochimaru's words, and still stated with a smile on his face. "What do you want?" Orochimaru asked in a deep voice after staring at Ito Cheng for a moment. "Of course it's what I said before." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "In addition, I also want the two ninjutsus of Urushi Tensei and Rashomon in your hands." "Okay." Orochimaru didn't think about it this time, but agreed directly. "It seems that Orochimaru has already filled his heart with the intention to kill me. If it weren't for the fact that his new body was not suitable for killing me, he would probably kill me now." Ito Cheng looked at Orochimaru who looked calm. He thought to himself, then nodded and said, "When will your things be ready?" "Kabuto." Orochimaru heard this and shouted to the pharmacist Kabuto. "If you make a photocopy of everything, it will take about six hours." Yakushi Kabuto raised his left hand, gently pushed the glasses on his face with his middle finger, and said quickly without thinking. "Okay, let's meet outside the base in six and a half hours." Ito Cheng said. "Okay." Orochimaru agreed. "Then I'll take my leave." Ito Cheng smiled at Orochimaru, and then activated the Flying Thunder God Technique without leaving any trace. He instantly disappeared in front of Orochimaru and Yakushi Kabuto. "Flying Thunder God Jutsu!?" Seeing the way Ito Cheng disappeared, Orochimaru's golden pupils suddenly shrank, and he said softly with murderous intent, "I really underestimated you." "Lord Orochimaru, do you need to prepare those things as the other party said?" After Orochimaru calmed down a little, Yakushi Kabuto asked. "Go get ready." Orochimaru closed his eyes and ordered. "Yes." Kabuto Yakushi responded respectfully, then turned and left the dim room to prepare trading items for Orochimaru. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Ito Cheng, who appeared next to the special kunai, glanced at the Orochimaru base not far away, then once again conjured up a special kunai and threw it into the forest. Then he walked into the Rubik's Cube world without even looking at it, and appeared next to Kimimaro's body. "Let's try it." Ito Cheng looked down at Kimimaro's body on the ground and sighed slightly, then with a thought, he and the body appeared in the plant biology laboratory. "Yeah!" Ito Cheng, who had just appeared in the laboratory, heard a burst of cheers. "What's wrong?" Ito Cheng walked up behind a researcher, patted the other person's shoulder and asked. "Sir." The scientific researcher who was photographed turned around and shouted to Ito Cheng with a happy face, "Success, the No. 1 genetic medicine has been successfully produced."   "Oh!?" Ito Cheng's eyes lit up when he heard this. "Really?" he asked. "Yes, sir, after the injection test of the No. 1 Experimental Subject No. 03 by Team Leader Uchiha Nijomaru, it was determined that the No. 1 Mutated Gene can be effectively activated. This allowed the eyes of the No. 1 Experimental Subject to evolve." Researcher Said repeatedly. "Really, in that case, I announce that you can take three days off, double your salary this month, and double your bonus at the end of the year." Ito Cheng announced with a smile. "Yeah!" The scientific researcher cheered again when he heard this, and then quickly shouted to other people in the room, "Guys, Mr. Ito just announced that we can take three days off, double our salary this month, and double our bonus at the end of the year. .¡± "That's great!" After hearing this researcher's words, others also shouted happily. "My lord, why are you here this time" Professor Asmo, who was more mature and steady, walked up to Ito and asked. "That's it." Ito Cheng led Professor Asmo to Kimimaro's body and said, "This is a newly obtained experimental sample, but it has died for some reasons, and its current appearance is not its original appearance. , so I will provide you with another sample with the same mutation characteristics later, and you can see if you can eliminate that mutation and extract the most original genetic data." "I'll try my best." Professor Asmo said with a frown. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed. Then with a thought, the comatose Tayuya appeared in the laboratory. Then Ito Cheng turned his hand and conjured a syringe, pushed out the air and penetrated Tayuya's body to extract Tayuya's blood. "Here you go." Ito Cheng raised his hand and handed the syringe containing Tayuya's blood to Professor Asmo who was standing aside. Then he turned around and squatted down next to Tayuya's head, waving the part with the cursed seal on it. Cut off the whole piece of flesh and blood, sealed it, and handed it to Professor Asmo on the side. "I won't give this living body to you. If she mutates, your situation will be too dangerous." Ito Cheng said to Professor Asmo while using the rejuvenation charm to treat Tayuya's wounds. "Okay." Professor Asmo, who had seen the abilities of the Uchiha clan and Guren, nodded with understanding. "I won't interrupt your celebration, I'm leaving first." After Tayuya's wound was almost recovered, Ito Cheng turned to Professor Asmo and then left the plant biology laboratory with Tayuya who was sleeping. In the courtyard outside the house in the central area, Ito Cheng waved a ball of ice water and threw it on Tayuya's face, waking her up from her drowsiness. "Asshole." Tayuya woke up and cursed instinctively before he could stand up. Then Tayuya coughed twice and sat up on the ground. "Who are you?" Tayuya, who briefly checked his physical condition, raised his head and asked Ito Cheng. "My name is Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng introduced himself with a smile. "Where is this place?" Tayuya, who had already stood up from the ground, looked at the surrounding environment and asked again. "My home." Ito Cheng replied simply with a smile on his face. "What is your purpose?" Tayuya looked up and down and asked Ito Cheng. "I want to recruit you to be my subordinate." Ito Cheng replied with a smile. "Are you an idiot?" Tayuya opened his mouth and cursed when he heard this, then looked at Ito Cheng in surprise and continued, "You don't think that just because you catch me, you can make me your subordinate." "Of course, everyone who enters here, except for those who are killed, will become my subordinates. The only difference is sooner or later." Ito Cheng didn't care about Tayuya's poisonous tongue and still said with a smile. "It seems that all you caught are some soft bones." Tayuya said with disdain. "Ha~" Ito Cheng chuckled and ignored Tayuya's disdain. With a thought, he summoned Xiang Phosphorus to his side. "Oh, I'm watching a TV show, why did you call me here?" After regaining his sight, Xiang Lian complained directly to Ito Cheng without paying attention to who else was around. Then she turned her eyes and realized that there was another person here besides her and Ito Cheng. She stretched out her hand to lift the glasses on her face and asked with a strange look, "Who is this weirdly dressed guy?" And after Tayuya heard what Xianglan said, angry veins appeared on his forehead. "I'm going to hand over the newly captured prisoner to you." Ito Cheng explained with a smile. "Oh." Xiang Ling raised his eyebrows when he heard this and made a sound of interest. "By the way, don't mess up." For Xiang who often gets nervous?, Ito Cheng had to remind him. "Got it." Xiang Liao waved his hand casually and said. "Well, I'll leave her to you. I have some time to leave beforehand." Ito Cheng shook his head helplessly and then left the Rubik's Cube world in a flash and returned to the forest outside. ¡°Then Ito Cheng found a random spot, used Wooden Release to make a wooden stake, and sat cross-legged on it. Then with a change of thought, Kallen¡¯s figure appeared in front of him. "Ito Cheng." Turning around and looking around, Kallen immediately shouted happily after seeing that she and Ito Cheng were alone. Seeing Kallen, Ito Cheng also smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to pull her in front of him, hugged Kallen and sat in his arms, and then chatted with her to enhance the relationship while killing the waiting time. After more than six hours like this, Ito Cheng lowered his head and kissed Kallen deeply, and then sent Kallen, whose face turned red from the kiss, back to the Rubik's Cube world. Text Chapter 485 Transaction Completed "The time is finally here." Ito Cheng stood up from the wooden pile and said to himself with a slight smile on his face. Then he destroyed the wooden stakes and walked slowly towards Orochimaru's base. At the same time, Orochimaru and Kabuto Yakushi also walked out of the dim room together and walked slowly outside the base. After a while, Ito Cheng, Orochimaru and Yakushi Kabuto arrived outside the base and stopped at a place that both parties felt good about. "Where's Sasuke?" Orochimaru said with a gloomy face when he saw Ito Cheng coming alone. "Here." Ito Cheng reached into his arms, took out the sealed scroll containing Uchiha Sasuke, and gestured to Orochimaru. Seeing the scroll in Ito Cheng's hand, Orochimaru's expression changed slightly. He could no longer control the murderous aura in his body and said gloomily, "Are you kidding me?" "Of course not." Ito Cheng understood that Orochimaru had misunderstood, because in the cognition of ninjas in the Naruto world, sealing scrolls can only contain dead objects. Since Ito Cheng took out the sealing scroll, in Orochimaru's consciousness Nakana Uchiha Sasuke is 90% a corpse. So in order for the transaction to go smoothly, Ito Cheng quickly explained, "Don't worry, I sealed Uchiha Sasuke using a special method, so he is still alive now." "Really?" Hearing this, Orochimaru's mood stabilized slightly, and the overflowing murderous aura gradually subsided and he said quietly. "Yes, you can inspect it in person after the transaction is completed." Ito Cheng affirmed. "Okay, Kabuto, give him the thing." Orochimaru stared at Ito Cheng for a moment, and then ordered the pharmacist Kabuto behind him. "Yes." Medicine Master Kabuto agreed respectfully. Then he took two steps forward and came to Orochimaru. He also took out a large seal scroll from his arms, held it in his hand, and threw it to Ito Cheng on the opposite side. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, and the surface of his palm was immediately covered with a layer of mental energy to prevent Yakushi Kabuto from doing anything on the surface of the scroll. Then he reached out to take the scroll, and at the same time threw the scroll in his hand towards Yakushi Kabuto. "Now it can be opened for inspection." Ito Cheng said with a smile as he unfolded the scroll in his hand in front of him. Hearing this, Kabuto Yakushi didn't waste any words. He and Ito Shige formed the unsealing hand seal together and untied the scrolls held in each other's hands. After releasing the items inside, a large number of scrolls of various sizes and the glass tube containing Uchiha Sasuke appeared one after another in front of Ito Cheng and Yakushi Kabuto. "Crackling~crack~" Just when Ito Cheng randomly picked out one of the piles of scrolls and opened it for inspection, Yakushi Kabuto on the opposite side also used a kunai to break the sealed glass tube containing Uchiha Sasuke, and then a burst of glass shattered The sound of liquid leaking out sounded at the same time, and then the unconscious Uchiha Sasuke was taken out of the glass tube by Yakushi Kabuto and placed on the ground for careful inspection. While Yakushi Kabuto was checking Uchiha Sasuke's situation, Ito Shigeya quickly picked out a few scrolls from the pile of scrolls and checked them. After confirming that they were all genuine, he immediately used the sealing technique to reseal all the scrolls in front of him and put them away. . He took out a piece of cloth from his arms, wrapped it up and tied it, and then pretended to carry it behind his waist. Waiting for Yakushi Kabuto's report. "Master Orochimaru is the real Uchiha Sasuke, and his body has not been touched." Because after the sealing technique is applied, it will not show its traces as long as the chakra is not mobilized, not to mention it is still a sealing technique modified by Ito Shige, so Even Yakushi Kabuto no noticed Uchiha Sasuke's problem and reported the known situation to Orochimaru. "It seems that you have confirmed it, then our deal is completed." Ito Cheng looked at Orochimaru and said with a smile. "Yes." Orochimaru replied. "In that case, I will take my leave. I look forward to meeting you later." Ito Cheng said meaningfully, and then activated the Flying Thunder God Technique to disappear from the front of Orochimaru and Yakushi Kabuto, and appeared in a special kunai. Next to him, he put away the special kunai beside him and activated the Flying Thunder God Technique again to appear inside the forest. ¡°Next time, should I want Jugo, or his weird ninjutsu?¡± Ito Cheng thought to himself as he leaned over to put away the special kunai on the ground. Then he flipped his hand to create a small black ball information device to check Temari's situation. "It's moving. In other words, it is heading towards Konoha Village. In this case, it is estimated that Kakashi and Kakashi have already merged together, and it will be difficult to use the Flying Thunder God to get there." Ito put away the small black ball consultant. Intentionally, he thought to himself, "Forget it, I have plenty of time anyway. Just run." Just like this, one day and one night later, Ito Cheng, who had transformed back into a Konoha ninja, returned to Konoha Village, came to the Hokage's office building, and handed over the mission completion confirmation to Steel Hand. After the matter was over, Ito Cheng went straight toReturning to his residence, he took one of the scrolls that he had unpacked and sorted while resting on the road and unfolded it to look at it. "Finally, I got a usable Earth Reincarnation." After a moment, Ito Cheng secretly said as he rolled up the scroll in his hand and put it away. Then he flipped his hands again and took out another scroll to look at it. Time is passing by quickly in Ito Cheng's viewing scroll "Orochimaru is indeed the world's top scientific researcher. His human body modification technology theory is simply unbelievable. Compared with the synthetic beasts in the alchemical world." Ito Cheng sighed as he put away the scroll, "If it weren't for this guy He has a weird mind and is difficult to control. I really want to capture him and use him as a scientific researcher." Then he got up and walked out of the house and walked towards Yuhi Hong's residence. "Wait until you get Kurama Yakumo's Blood Succession Limit, and leave here after completing the plot of the Craftsman Country Then when you enter next time, stop the Akatsuki gang, collect the first-level soul fragments, and participate in the fourth Fight in the ninja world and obtain the remaining blood inheritance limits." On the way, Ito Cheng thought in his heart. A moment later, Ito Cheng arrived outside Yuhi Kurenai¡¯s house. "Dang, dong, dong, dong, dong~" Ito Nari knocked on the door with his fingers, and after a while, with a soft "click", Yuhi Hong's figure appeared at the door. At this moment, Ito Cheng quickly stepped forward, stretched out his hand to hold Yuhi Hong in his arms, hugged her and leaned against the wall of the entrance hall, lowered his head and kissed her passionately. "Meet you~" Yuhi Kurenai closed her eyes naturally, hugged Ito Cheng's neck, and responded enthusiastically. "I really miss me so much." Ito Cheng, who separated from Yuhi Kurenai again, looked at Yuhi Kurenai with a smile and said. "You're not serious." Yuhi said with a red look at Ito Cheng, then stretched out his hand to push Ito Cheng away from him, turned around, walked to the door, and closed the door with his hand. "There are no tasks for the past two days." After Yuhi Hong closed the door, Ito Cheng, who walked into the house with her, asked aloud. "No, what?" Xihihong asked doubtfully. "It's been too long since I've seen you, I want to be with you more." Ito Cheng said with a smile. Hearing this, Yuhi Hong glanced at Ito Naomichi quite speechlessly, "I'm going to the hospital for dental treatment tomorrow, and I have to practice with the students in the afternoon." "It doesn't matter, I'll accompany you." Ito Cheng said. "It's up to you." Yuhihong agreed. The two of them started chatting, talking about the trivial things during this period to enhance their relationship. The conversation lasted until late at night, and then Ito Cheng smiled, stepped forward and hugged Yuhi Hong into his arms. With Yuhi Hong's face flushed and her eyes blurred, he carried her into the bedroom and laid her down on the bed. ¡° Then Ito Cheng leaned over and kissed Yuhi Kurenai. At the same time, their hands were not idle, helping each other take off their clothes. When the kiss was over, both of them became naked and looked at each other candidly. ¡°Ito Cheng then kissed Yuhi Kurenai again. While teasing Yuhi Kurenai with his tongue, he stretched out his hand to rub and caress Yuhi Kurenai¡¯s body. Until he felt almost the same, Ito Shige pressed himself on Yuhi Kurenai's body and began to look for the well, going deep into the warm soft lacquer. "Me~" Following Ito Cheng's movements, Yuhi Kurenai's throat unconsciously let out a moan full of satisfaction. " Then Ito Cheng began to gallop slowly on Yuhi Hong's body, going deeper or shallower, advancing suddenly or retreating slowly, stopping or moving quickly, changing the way he moved. With Ito Cheng¡¯s movements, Yuhi Kurenai¡¯s voice also changes. Sometimes it¡¯s tactful, sometimes it¡¯s like crying, sometimes it¡¯s suppressed and high-pitched, sometimes it¡¯s soft and soothing. At this time, Yuhi Hong, who had a crimson face, pushed Ito Shige down and sat on him, moving naturally. After a while, the posture of the two people changed, and it lasted for a long time. Just like that, I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Yuhi Hong¡¯s low cry as if she was relieved suddenly sounded in the room "Huh~" The two people's legs were entangled with each other, their arms were wrapped around each other, and they lay on the bed, panting rapidly. "I didn't expect you to be so crazy sometimes." Ito Cheng chuckled, stroking Yuhi Kurenai's back. At this time, Yuhi Kurenai was still enjoying the afterglow, and the battle just now left her with no extra energy to argue with Ito Cheng, so she moved her head without paying attention, making herself more comfortable against Ito Cheng's. Rest in arms. After a while, Kurenai Yuhi slowly fell asleep under the caress of Ito Cheng, and soon after, Ito Cheng also fell asleep. ?I stayed silent all night and slept peacefully until dawn. The physical fitness of both of them is far beyond that of ordinary people, and their work and rest schedules are relatively regular. What's more, with the nourishment of Ito Cheng, Yuhi Hong can recover quickly no matter how much physical exertion he exerts, so the two of them wake up from their sleep early in the morning. Come over. "I'll carry you to wash." Ito Cheng smiled at Yuhiko in his arms, and then without waiting for Yuhiko's answer, he turned over and walked out of the bed with her in his arms, and walked into the bathroom exactly as she was. Later, naturally, there was a lot of ears, the flowers were raised in the water, and the stubborn kept When the two were washed, it was more than an hour after waking up. Afterwards, the two of them had a simple breakfast and walked to Konoha Hospital together. Text Chapter 486 A brief confrontation ps: Thanks to "Xiao Mofeng" and "nykfany" for their rewards. Thanks to "fhpdojrhp" for your valuable monthly vote. In Konoha Hospital, Ito Cheng and Yuhi Kurenai met Inuzuka Kiba who was injured in the mission to chase Uchiha Sasuke. As Inuzuka Kiba's instructor, Yuhi Kurenai naturally entrusted the treatment to her own man. Ito Cheng was here, and Ito Cheng, who had no objection to this, easily treated most of Inuzuka Kiba's injuries, and the rest only required a simple rest period of two days before he could be discharged from the hospital and resume his daily practice. Seeing the power of Ito, Inuzuka Kiba immediately asked him to treat Hyuga Neji and Akimichi Choji, who were also seriously injured in the mission. Ito Shige did not refuse such an indispensable thing, so under the leadership of Inuzuka Kiba, he and Yuhi Kurenai entered the wards of Hyuga Ningji and Akimichi Choji successively to treat them. "Okay, all that's left is to rest." After treating Akimichi Choji, Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Thank you, Mr. Ito Cheng." Akimichi Choji thanked him on the hospital bed. "It's nothing." Ito Cheng joked with a smile, "But you look handsome after losing weight." "Hehe." It was the first time for Akimichi Choji to be praised like this, scratching the back of his head and laughing. "Okay, take good care of it. It's best not to eat spicy things that can easily make people angry in the past few days." Ito Cheng stood up from the small bench and ordered. "Yes." Akimichi Choci responded honestly. "Let's go, Kurenai." Ito Cheng turned to Yuhi Kurenai who was standing beside him. Xirihong nodded when she heard this. He turned to give instructions to Inuzuka Kiba beside him, and then left Akimichi Choji's ward with Ito Shige, walked out of Konoha Hospital, and walked to the training ground that he had arranged with Hinata Hinata and Shino Aburame. After a while, the two came to the training ground and saw Hinata Hinata and Shino Aburame who had already started training. "Teacher Kurenai, Mr. Ito Cheng." Seeing the two coming, Hinata Hinata quickly stopped what she was doing and greeted Ito Cheng and the two politely. "You worked hard." Ito Cheng reached out and put his hand on Hinata Hinata's head, rubbing it gently while praising. "That. That." Hinata blushed and lowered her head, too shy to speak. "Let's continue." Yuhi Kurenai rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng next to her, and then said to the two students standing in front of her. "Yes." The two agreed quickly. Afterwards, Hyuga Hinata came back to the middle of the field and put on the posture of soft fist. Shino Aburame and Kurenai Yuhi used kunai to attack to practice the kaiten technique in soft fist method. During practice, a day passed quickly After that, Yuhi Hong called out to Hinata Hinata, who was already out of breath, and announced that today's practice was over. Immediately, Hyuga Hinata and Aburame Shino politely greeted Yuhi Kurenai and Ito Shige, and the four of them left the practice ground one after another. Go to their respective residences. "Huh?" Ito Cheng, who opened the door, immediately found a folded piece of paper on the floor of the entrance hall, leaned over to pick it up and opened it. Check it out. "I am very grateful for your care for the goods. I hope to meet with you again as soon as possible to discuss the subsequent delivery of goods." "Orochimaru has a lot of spies in Konoha. Someone came to deliver the letter so quickly." After reading the content of the note, Ito Cheng moved his palm slightly, and a cluster of flames immediately appeared in the corner of the note, burning quickly, and in the blink of an eye In a moment, the note was burned into a pile of black ash, which fell to the ground. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t care about the information on the note. He took off his shoes and walked into the house, sat on a chair, and continued to look at the ninjutsu and technical scrolls he obtained from Orochimaru. ¡­¡­ On this day, Ito Cheng was once again sent to the village by Steel Finger to perform a mission. However, just as he was walking into the forest near the mission location, a sharp murderous aura instantly emerged from the forest and pressed on Ito Cheng who was walking. "Orochimaru." Ito Cheng, who stopped because of the murderous intent, looked towards the direction where the murderous intent came from and said softly. "Ito Cheng." As soon as the words fell, Orochimaru's unique hoarse voice sounded in the forest, and then Orochimaru returned to his original appearance again and slowly emerged from the trunk of a big tree. He looked at Ito Cheng and smiled evilly. "It seems you can't wait any longer." Ito Cheng said, looking at Orochimaru who was always wearing a beige robe, black trousers, and tied with a large purple rope around his waist. "Yes, so please hand over the Five Elements Seal Unsealing Technique you performed." Orochimaru replied. "This??Like you. Orochimaru, shouldn't you figure out how to unblock this kind of thing yourself? "Ito Cheng's lips curled up slightly and he chuckled. "I have to say that your improvement of the Five Elements Seal is very good. Just by adding the two attributes of Yin and Yang, the Five Elements Seal has produced dozens of changes out of thin air, making it difficult for people other than the caster to crack it. This kind of Your talent is truly outstanding." Orochimaru stated with a slightly praising tone. "As expected, he is indeed a master of ninjutsu in the world of Naruto. In just a few days, he has clearly touched the modified Five Elements Seal." Hearing this, Ito Cheng thought secretly in his heart, and then smiled slightly and said to Orochimaru, "I can get you. I am truly honored by my compliments, but since you already know the details of the Five Elements Seal Reform, why do you still come to me?" "Because I want to repay you." Orochimaru over there was still talking, and another Orochimaru suddenly appeared from the branch behind Ito Cheng, washing his face with his long tongue while saying. "You really can't wait any longer." Ito Cheng said, still looking at Orochimaru standing opposite. "Yes, so you go die." Orochimaru said, the murderous aura he was exuding wantonly doubled again, and he rushed towards Ito Cheng in front of him. At the same time, he raised his right hand, and several long green and black snakes fiercely It sprang out from his sleeve and bit into Ito Cheng who was very close at hand. At this time, there was only a soft sound of "exposure", and Ito Cheng, who was rolled up by the latent snake's hand, instantly turned into a wooden pile, and then broke apart under the roll of several long green and black snakes. "The Substitute Technique is used well." Orochimaru praised it, but that's what he said. But the movement in his hand did not stop. Orochimaru waved his arm, and the green and black snakes quickly charged towards a place in the forest. "Boom!" Although the snake's head was small and thin, its attack power was really not weak. With just one blow, a towering ancient tree was broken in half, revealing Ito Cheng's figure hiding behind the big tree. At this time, the other Orochimaru who had been motionless suddenly raised his arms, and two thick giant snakes instantly sprang out from his sleeves and hit Ito Shige who was exposed from behind the tree. "Tu Escape - Tu Lu Returns." Instantly. A huge thick rock wall suddenly rose from the ground, blocking Orochimaru's snake-ravaging technique. "Boom!" The earth wall collided with the two giant snakes, making a loud noise, and a large amount of smoke and dust appeared. At this time, Ito Cheng, who was hiding behind the wall, conjured up a special kunai and inserted it into the ground, then activated the earth substitute technique and disappeared from behind the wall. And the next second after Ito Cheng disappeared, two giant snakes circled in vain from both sides of the earth wall, and both hit the earth substitute Ito Cheng behind the earth wall. "Wind Release - Great Breakthrough!" Orochimaru, who knew from the feeling coming from the giant snake that Ito Cheng had not been killed, immediately mobilized the chakra in his body and activated the Wind Release Ninjutsu, and then a huge wind blew Orochimaru's way. The center suddenly spread to all directions. Blow off all the trees and leaves around him. "Whoosh~" At this moment, a sound bursting through the air suddenly sounded, and a black shadow streaked across the air. It shot towards Orochimaru instantly. Orochimaru jumped back smartly and immediately dodged the black shadow's attack, allowing it to be nailed to the branch where it stood. "That's that!?" After seeing clearly what the black shadow was, Orochimaru's pupils shrank instantly, he raised his hand and released a latent shadow snake hand, knocking away the special kunai on the branch. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re a cautious guy.¡± Ito Cheng, who was hiding among the dense branches and leaves, curled his lips and said secretly. "I almost forgot, you can also fly the Thunder God Technique." Orochimaru, who had already taken back the shadow clone, smiled evilly at the forest and said, "What will happen if I leak your information to Konoha?" "Through Danzo?" Ito Cheng thought secretly after hearing this, but he did not answer Orochimaru's question. "By the way. I heard that you and Yuhi Kurenai have a very good relationship." Then Orochimaru said something seemingly unrelated. "That's right." After hearing this, Ito Cheng finally stopped being silent and said using the echo technique, "But as long as she has any problems, I will kill Uchiha Sasuke. You should know that I have this ability." Hearing this, Orochimaru's pupils shrank slightly, and his murderous aura changed violently, but he soon returned to his normal appearance. "Very good." Orochimaru said calmly. Then his body was the same as when he appeared, slowly melting into the branches under his feet and disappearing. "Humph." Seeing this, Ito Cheng snorted, and he opened his mental power fiercely, and began to explore within a radius of thirty meters around him like a carpet. But it was originally hidden underground. Orochimaru, who was preparing to give Ito Nari a blow when he relaxed, also sensed Ito Nari with his unique soul.? Mental power exploration, and then without staying too long, he walked directly from the underground to the distance until he was completely out of Ito Cheng's mental power detection range. "Huh~" After discovering from the mental inspection that Orochimaru had completely left, Ito Shigei jumped out of the hiding place with a sigh of relief, walked to the special kunai and put it away, then jumped onto the branch again and walked towards the mission location. . "After all, it's Orochimaru, he can really pick it up and put it down." On the way, Ito Cheng sighed in his heart. ¡°Ito Cheng then put away his sighs and started on his way with concentration. Originally, Ito Achievement was not far from the mission location, so it didn¡¯t take long to arrive at the mission location. Then he found the mission poster, asked about the mission content in detail, and then started executing the mission this time. The mission is not too difficult, but it is said that a few guys who look like enemy ninjas have built a cottage nearby and gathered a group of gangsters to do evil in this area. Through investigation, it was found that these so-called enemy ninjas were just a few traitorous ninjas, and the strongest one among them was also a chuunin. As for dealing with such small characters, Ito Cheng didn't even have to spend a day to deal with this time. The mission is completed, then find the mission issuer, get the mission completion confirmation, and embark on the road back to Konoha Village. However, in view of Steel Hand's habit of calling people around, Ito Cheng didn't have the intention to rush back immediately, so by the time he returned to Konoha Village, it was already a few days after the mission was completed. "Why did it take so long this time?" Steel Hand asked after receiving the mission completion confirmation. "I met Orochimaru on the way, so the time was delayed a bit." Ito Cheng explained. "Orochimaru!?" Steel Hand was shocked when he heard this. He looked at Ito Cheng with a serious face and asked in a deep voice, "What's going on?" "I don't know, but his hands seem to have recovered." Ito Cheng said vaguely. "Has it recovered?" Steel Hand frowned and said to himself. "Probably, at least when I saw him, his hands were not bandaged and he moved freely." Ito Cheng said. "I understand, you go down first." Steel Hand said absently. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed, then turned and left the Hokage's office, walked out of the Hokage's office building, and walked towards his residence. ?The next day was nothing, and the time passed slowly as Ito Cheng browsed the scrolls. In this way, Ito Cheng rested in Konoha Village for another two days, and then was assigned by Steelfinger to go out of the village to perform tasks again, two or three times During this period, the escape of felons from prison and the alienation of Akamaru occurred in Konoha Village. Big things like the hidden detonator incident. "You said you are going to give up being the instructor of Class 8?" That night, Ito Cheng, who finally had time to get together, frowned and said to Yuhi Kurenai. At the same time, he was secretly thinking, "It seems that these two days are the days when the Kurama Yakumo incident will happen." "Yes." Yuhi Hong said in a depressed mood. "Why." Ito Cheng asked. "Because I'm not worthy of being an instructor." Yuhihong replied. "What nonsense are you talking about? Compared with the level of responsibility for students, you are way ahead of Kakashi. Compared with the level of carefulness, Mike Kai is far behind you. People like you are not worthy of being an instructor, so who else is? ?" Ito Cheng frowned and said. "Anyway, I have decided." Yuhi Hong said firmly. "Did something happen, Kurenai?" Ito Cheng stood up from his seat, walked to Yuhi Kurenai, moved her body, looked at her and said softly. "Sorry, I can't talk about this matter." Yuhi Hong shook her head slightly and said with an apologetic look. "Mission confidentiality regulations?" Ito Cheng said. "Yeah." Yuhi Hong nodded and admitted. "Well, I won't force you, but I think you should seriously consider the decision to give up Class 8." Ito Cheng held Yuhi Hong in his arms and said softly. After that, Ito Cheng untied Yuhiko for a while, then left her home, leaving Yuhiko alone. The next day, at about ten o'clock in the morning, with a loud "click", a bolt of clear thunder struck straight at the top of the Hokage's office building, piercing the top of the Hokage's office building and causing a raging fire. (.)s Text Chapter 487 Kurama Yakumo "The plot has officially begun." Ito Cheng, who was also attracted by the thunder, came to the window and looked at the Hokage's office building on fire at the top and secretly said, "Tonight, when Naruto enters Satomi Villa, use the blood of Kurama Yakumo. Take it into your hand.¡± Immediately, Ito Cheng withdrew his gaze, returned to his previous seat, and continued to browse the few remaining scrolls ¡°Dang Dang Dang~¡± In the afternoon, a knock on the door suddenly rang. "Huh?" Ito Cheng put away the scroll casually, stood up and went to the entrance to open the door. Then Hinata Hinata, Inuzuka Kiba, Aburame Shino and Uzumaki Naruto appeared at the door. "It's you." Ito Cheng opened the door wide and looked at them with a smile. "Well, Mr. Ito Cheng, we have something to ask you for help." Shy Hinata said in a low voice. "What?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile on his face. "We hope that Mr. Ito Cheng can persuade Teacher Kurenai not to give up on our eighth class." Inuzuka Kiba asked sincerely. "So that's what happened." Ito Cheng said with a sudden look on his face, and then he said with some embarrassment on his face, "I'm afraid I can't help you with this matter." "Why?" Naruto Uzumaki asked loudly after hearing this. Ito Cheng glanced at Uzumaki Naruto with a frown. He really didn't like this boy's character, but he still had to answer this question, so he explained to Hinata and Hinata, "About this matter last night, I I also tried to persuade Hong, but her attitude was very firm, so it¡¯s useless for you to ask me.¡± ??At the end. Ito Cheng spread his hands to the three of them with a look of helplessness. "How could this happen?" Naruto Uzumaki said disappointedly, and the other three people also looked a little depressed when they heard this. "So if you want Hong to change her decision, you have to work hard on your own in the end." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to gently rub Hinata Hinata's head and said with a smile, "After all, you are her lovely students." "Forget it, I'm going to ask Grandma Gangtou why I transferred Teacher Hong away from you." Just when Hinata Hinata's face turned red, Uzumaki Naruto said. After finishing speaking, without waiting for the three of them to speak, they ran towards the Hokage's office building. "Naruto." Inuzuka Kiba shouted towards Uzumaki Naruto's back. "Do you want to sit down for a while?" Ito Cheng took back the palm on Hinata Hinata's head and looked at the three of them and asked. "No, we have to go find Teacher Kurenai." Inuzuka Kiba said after hearing this. "Well, I wish you good luck." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Then let's say goodbye." Hinata Hinata and Shino Aburame said politely. Then the three of them left Ito Cheng's residence together. Look for Yuhi Kurei in Konoha Village. Since Hinata and Hinata left, the day has been uneventful, and time has quickly come to night. "It's almost time." Ito Narishin said as he looked up at the time displayed on the clock on the wall. Immediately, Ito Cheng put on a black night suit, covered his face with a dog-face mask, left the room through the window of the residence, and sneaked towards the location of Satomi Villa. The difficulty of sneaking in the village this time is much worse than when the third generation was in power. First of all, the number of night watch Anbu is not as high as before the collapse of Konoha. Secondly, the quality of the night watch team is also much worse. In the past, at least each member of the team had His personal strength is around the chuunin level. Well now, not to mention the strength, it is a combination of middle and lower. Even the number of patrols was small. Anyway, Ito Cheng only saw one team on the way up. "It seems that the power in Konoha Village is really consuming a lot" Ito Cheng sighed mentally, "I guess I still have a share of credit here." Although I was thinking about my thoughts, Ito Cheng's footsteps did not stop at all, leaping forward between the branches like a civet cat, quietly approaching Satomi Villa. Although the security situation in the village is sparse, the defense here at Satomi Villa is not bad. When there are still about fifty meters away from Satomi Villa, there are several overt and covert traps. Fortunately, What I encountered was a guy like Ito Cheng who had a habit of slipping in, picking locks, robbing people and doing bad things. If it were people like Uzumaki Naruto, Xiao Li, and Akimichi Choji, they would definitely be discovered, and they would indeed be discovered. "Hey, you are Yakumo. I have something to ask you about Teacher Kurenai." Just when Ito Cheng arrived around Satomi Villa, Uzumaki Naruto's voice came over. It¡¯s just that Uzumaki Naruto hasn¡¯t finished speaking yet. A medical ninja came behind him instantly with a sedative in hand and injected the sedative into Naruto Uzumaki.?In the body, let him calm down. "Just right." Seeing this, Ito Cheng felt happy and directly used the special Hakka footwork to beat the enemy to blend into the darkness. Sneak into Satomi Villa and enter Kurama Yakumo's bedroom. After arriving in the bedroom, Ito Cheng flipped his palm and instantly produced four talisman papers. He threw them to the four corners of the room and fixed them. Then he moved his steps and disappeared into the darkness to hide. Not long after Ito Cheng sneaked into the room to hide, Kurama Yakumo, who was wearing a pink bathrobe, returned to the room, sat on a chair in the room, picked up an oil shovel, and shoveled a small dab of paint on the oil painting board in front of him. Apply it on. "Knot!" At this time, a low shout was heard in the room, and a transparent light shield was born in the room. After flickering for a while, it disappeared into the void. "Who is it!?" Kurama Yakumo's expression changed slightly when he saw this sudden change. He immediately stood up from his chair and glanced nervously at the darkness in the room. As Kurama Yakumo finished speaking, Ito Cheng, who was wearing a dog-face mask, slowly walked out of the darkness and came to Kurama Yakumo. "Who are you?" Kurama Yakumo asked. "Sorry, I can't tell you this for the time being." Ito Cheng said apologetically while turning over his hand to create an empty syringe. "What are you going to do?" Kurama Yakumo asked nervously while looking at the syringe in Ito Cheng's hand. "I need to draw some of your blood." Ito Cheng moved his arms and waved the oil shovel in Kurama Yakumo's hand to knock it out. He grabbed Kurama Yakumo's arm and pulled it in front of him, and inserted the needle of the syringe into her skin. Down. "It hurts." Kurama Yakumo muttered with one eye tightly closed. "Just bear with it, you'll be fine in a while." Ito Cheng comforted him softly. Hearing Ito Nari¡¯s words, Kurama Yakumo realized that Ito Nari really didn¡¯t mean to hurt him, and he calmed down. He endured the slight throbbing pain and watched his blood filling the syringe. "Okay." After a moment, Ito Cheng pulled out the syringe, covered the needle with a needle cover, and put it into the Rubik's Cube World. "Who are you?" Kurama Yakumo asked again. "I really can't tell you this for the time being." Ito Cheng patted Kurama Yakumo on the head and chuckled, then withdrew his hand, looked at Kurama Yakumo and asked with a smile, "Yakumo, if I take you out of Konoha Village, are you willing?" Don¡¯t you want to come with me?¡± "Leave? Where to go?" Kurama Yakumo asked curiously. "Go outside, a place wider than Konoha Village." Ito Cheng said. "Outside" Kurama Yakumo whispered softly with a longing look, but soon Kurama Yakumo came back to his senses, shook his head slightly and said, "No, I still need to stay in Konoha Village now." "Really? That's a pity. I originally wanted to take you away." Ito Cheng reached out and caressed Kurama Yakumo's cheek, saying with regret. Kurama Yakumo, who had his cheek touched by a strange man for the first time, blushed slightly and said, "If you can wait for me to kill someone, I can go with you." "Is that so? Okay, then I'll ask you again in a few days." Ito Cheng retracted his hand and chuckled. Then he formed a dharma seal with one hand and said softly, "Remove." As soon as he finished speaking, the transparent shield flickered again, and then disappeared into the air like mist. At the same time, the four talisman papers posted in the corners suddenly lit up, and together they turned into a pile of black debris and fell to the ground. "I'm leaving, see you next time." Ito Cheng said with a chuckle, and then starting from the feet, he disappeared in front of Kurama Yakumo like a twisted phantom. Afterwards, Ito Cheng, who left Satomi Villa, returned to his residence along the original road and rested. The next night was uneventful, and the next day came in a blink of an eye. This morning, Ito Cheng was once again called to the Hokage's office by Steel Hand. In addition to him, Hyuga Hinata, Aburame Shino, Inuzuka Kiba, idler Haruno Sakura and Jounin Mike Kay from Class 8 were also there. . After seeing everyone arrive, Steel Hand explained to everyone the reason for the call and announced the rescue mission for Kurama Yakumo. In this mission, Ito Cheng took Haruno Sakura's position in the original play and became the accompanying therapist in the team. As for Haruno Sakura herself, she followed Ito Cheng in an internship mode. ??Afterwards, everyone who understood the contents of the mission left the Hokage's office building one after another and headed towards Satomi Villa at high speed. Halfway through, everyone discovered Uzumaki Naruto who had passed out due to the Yuhi Red Genjutsu. After resuscitating him, they also followed the team towards Satomi Villa. atWhen everyone was about to arrive at Satomi Villa, a man wearing a Konoha ninja uniform appeared in the middle of the road and blocked everyone's way. Immediately, Uzumaki Naruto, who never did things without thinking, immediately broke away from the team, shouted and rushed towards the enemy, and then fell into the enemy's illusion without any accident. As for the hidden enemies, they were forced out by Shino Aburame and Kiba Inuzuka, and were finally defeated by Mike Kay with a last-ditch blow. Then Haruno Sakura released the illusion for Uzumaki Naruto with a helpless expression, and continued to rush into Satomi Villa with everyone. However, when they entered the villa, except for four enemies dressed as Konoha ninjas who were trapped in illusions, they found no trace of Kurenai Yuhi and Yakumo Kurama. "Byakugan!" Seeing this, Hinata Hinata opened her Byakugan and started searching, and soon found Kurenai Yuhi in the northeast of Satomi Villa. Then everyone rushed towards Yuhi Kurenai's location in the direction indicated by Hinata Hinata. When I got there, I happened to see an old man holding a kunai walking slowly towards Yuhi Kurenai who was squatting on the ground injured. Text Chapter 488 Narration But before Ito Cheng could make a move, Uzumaki Naruto, who was always quick to move, had already rushed out of the forest with a kunai in his hand, shouted, fell in front of the old man, and fought with him. om The two of them held a kunai in a stalemate for a moment, and then each jumped back to distance themselves from each other. "I will never let you hurt Teacher Kurenai." Uzumaki Naruto, standing in front of Yuhi Kurenai, said loudly, and then rushed towards the opponent again. "Danger." Yuhi Hong quickly warned. The moment Yuhi Hong finished her words, the old man had already cast an illusion and disappeared from Uzumaki Naruto's eyes. "Is it an illusion again?" As an illusion idiot, Uzumaki Naruto stared at the surroundings warily and said angrily. "Really, it's time for you to learn a lesson, Naruto." Haruno Sakura, who arrived later, taught the Uzumaki Master a lesson. "Byakugan." Hyuga Hinata, who arrived with Haruno Sakura, opened her byakugan and observed the opponent's movements. Then her expression changed and she reminded Uzumaki Naruto urgently, "Naruto-kun, pay attention up there." "You, why don't you ask me to come with you for this kind of thing." Ito Cheng, who fell next to Yuhi Kurenai and treated her wounds, said reproachfully. "I'm sorry." Yuhi Hong said apologetically. After that, after Uzumaki Naruto used his shadow clone to eliminate the old man, everyone returned to Satomi Villa with Kurama Yakumo. "Now Yakumo is asleep because he took sedatives." When Ito was being treated by Yuhi Kurenai, Haruno Sakura took the sedatives that Kurama Yakumo took with her, and then said to Yuhi Kurenai beside her, "But. It's better to be early. It¡¯s best to take Yakumo to the village hospital for a detailed examination.¡± "I understand." Yuhihong said. "That's it." Ito Cheng put away the medical ninjutsu in his hand and said to Yuhi Kurenai. "Sorry to trouble you." Yuhihong thanked me. "Go and meet your students." Ito Cheng smiled slightly, patted Yuhi Kurenai's shoulder and said. "That's fine." Xihihong paused for a moment after hearing the words and agreed. Then he stood up from his seat and walked out of Kurama Yakumo's bedroom with Haruno Sakura to meet Hinata Hinata, Shino Aburame and Kiba Inuzuka. "Why don't you leave." Ito Cheng turned to look at Uzumaki Naruto and said with a frown. "Um, um, I have something to ask Yakumo." Uzumaki Naruto said. "As you wish." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said, and then deliberately threatened Uzumaki Naruto, "But I want to tell you that your current behavior is close to deliberately spying on confidential information in the village. According to relevant regulations, I can execute you on the spot at any time. you." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A murderous aura on his body was released at the Uzumaki Naruto to increase the intimidation effect. As expected, the latter was also startled by Ito Cheng's tone and murderous intent, and sat on the ground with a pale face, sweating all over his body. "Hmph." Ito Cheng snorted, put away his murderous aura, sat next to Kurama Yakumo, and took care of her physical condition. "Heh~heh~" Uzumaki Naruto stood up from the ground with a dry smile on his face as he escaped from the terrifying feeling of dying at any moment. He carefully sat on the chair next to him, not daring to look at Ito Cheng. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Kurama Yakumo is resistant to sedatives. It didn't take long for him to wake up again. At the same time, Uzumaki Naruto, who was looking cautious just now, immediately came to Kurama Yakumo and whispered happily, "Ah, you're awake." "Do you hate Teacher Kurenai because her ability was sealed by her?" Naruto Uzumaki glanced at Ito Cheng next to him carefully and asked softly. "That person probably hates me very much." Kurama Yakumo heard this and replied softly, "He never thought of teaching me ninjutsu at all." "How could it be?" After hearing Kurama Yakumo's words, Uzumaki Naruto said loudly without caring about Ito Cheng on the side. "Then why do you think it is?" Kurama Yakumo asked. "There must be some reason, right? Doctor Ito," Uzumaki Naruto said while looking at Ito, who had been speechless. Then, without waiting for Ito's answer, he continued to say to Kurama Yakumo, "Look, like If Teacher Yuhihong hadn't risked his life to save you just now, you would have been in danger." "Those are people from the Kurama clan, and people from my clan." Kurama Yakumo said. "Why would people of the same clan attack you?" Uzumaki Naruto asked softly in disbelief. After a moment of silence, Kurama Yakumo began to introduce her by her last name, Kurama. Then she talked about her origins, her talents, her physical condition, and the expectations of her people. sameThere is also the origin of the initial relationship with Yuhi Kurenai, which naturally also talks about Yuhi Kurenai persuading her not to become a ninja and sealing her abilities. "Not just the teacher, everyone in Konoha thinks I'm a trouble." Kurama Yakumo, who was already halfway sitting on the bed, clenched his hands into fists and said with a look of pain on his face. "What's going on?" Uzumaki Naruto asked in disbelief. "I overheard the conversation between Yuhi Kurenai and the Third Hokage. The Third Hokage said that my sealed ability will one day awaken, and the Kurama clan's ability will one day threaten Konoha. At that time, we We have to get rid of her." Kurama Yakumo said with a hint of hatred in his expression, "In order to seal my ability, the Third Hokage was also involved." "How could the Third Hokage give that order?" Uzumaki Naruto argued in disbelief. "Before I became Kurenai-sensei's student, my parents died suddenly." Kurama Yakumo retorted emotionally, "There was a sudden fire. I heard that they were burned to death because they couldn't escape because the fire was too big. But. Both of my parents are jounin, how could such a person be burned to death by a simple fire, and a fire in broad daylight!?" "Afterwards, I heard that it was not a deliberate arson, but an accident. However, the autopsy report was kept confidential and sealed." "Could it be that it was not a simple fire accident?" Uzumaki Naruto, no matter how idiotic he was, heard some obscure things from Kurama Yakumo's words. He subconsciously took two steps back in disbelief and said with a trembling voice. "It was the Third Hokage who gave the order to kill my parents." Kurama Yakumo said with certainty. "Hey, Doctor Ito, please say something." The stunned Uzumaki Naruto suddenly came back to his senses, looked at Ito and shouted, "This kind of thing, this kind of thing" "Don't ask me, I don't know anything." Ito Chengichi shrugged and said to Uzumaki Naruto. "Damn it." Uzumaki Naruto cursed angrily, then held his head in his hands, looked at the ground with wide eyes, and said in disbelief, "Why, how could such a thing happen." Not long after the story was told, Haruno Sakura came in to remind Uzumaki Naruto that it was time to return to the village, and then Uzumaki Naruto carried Kurama Yakumo on his back to Konoha Village. "I should have fallen into the control of Kurama Yakumo's five senses now." Ito Cheng, who walked to the door, squinted his eyes and looked at Uzumaki Naruto who was carrying Kurama Yakumo in front of him and walked out. Then he suddenly stopped and entered the Taoist state of emptiness and darkness at a speed of 138 seconds. He returned to his spiritual consciousness in something and nothing, and then quickly mobilized the energy in his body to seal the acupuncture points related to the five senses, and used his mental power to replace the actions of his eyes and ears. . "Sure enough, Kurama Yakumo is still in the house." In mental perception, Kurama Yakumo was looking at Ito Shige who stopped at the door with a strange expression and said nothing. At this time, Ito Cheng turned around, walked slowly to Kurama Yakumo and stopped. "How could you not fall under the genjutsu?" Kurama Yakumo said in disbelief. "Just close your five senses, and then observe the world with your special senses." Ito Cheng chuckled, then reached out and put his hand on Kurama Yakumo's head and softly introduced himself, "Now let me formally meet you, my name is Ito Cheng." , we met last night." "It's you!?" Kurama Yakumo shouted in surprise after hearing Ito Cheng's words. "It's me." Ito Cheng nodded and smiled, "But you can't tell others. This is a secret between us." "Okay, but you can't stop me from killing Kurenai Yuhi." Kurama Yakumo said with an angry look. "Let's wait until you can kill her." Ito Cheng slid his hand onto Kurama Yakumo's cheek, caressing it gently, and said with a smile. "Hmph." Kurama Yakumo turned away and hummed to express his dissatisfaction. Then he ignored Ito Cheng, took the small oil shovel to scoop up the oil paint, and smeared it on the oil painting of Konoha Village that had been painted in front of him. . Immediately, Hinata Hinata, Kiba Inuzuka, Shino Aburame, Naruto Uzumaki, Sakura Haruno and Kurenai Yuhi, who had been controlled by Kurama Yakumo's five senses, experienced a strange experience in the illusion of the ruined Konoha oil painting she painted. trip. However, Kurama Yakumo's attention has been focused on Yuhi Kurenai, so after a while, with Kurama Unkai's efforts and Kurama Yakumo's intentional release, everyone except Kurama Yuhi Kurenai escaped from the genjutsu environment and returned to reality. . "Use genjutsu to hide me." Ito said to Kurama Yakumo. Kurama Yakumo didn¡¯t answer, and touched directly on the painting board. Although Itomoto himself was still in the room, Kurenai Yuhi who came in later couldn¡¯t see him at all. Then saddle??Yakumo asked Yuhi Kurenai with a look of hatred on his face, asking him the truth about his parents' death But the real truth is that Kurama Yakumo¡¯s parents are all inner demons created by Kurama Yakumo. , so in order to protect Kurama Yakumo, Yuhi Kurenai would rather suffer the misunderstanding and possibly pay the price of her life than tell the truth. But just when Kurama Yakumo was about to completely obliterate Yuhi Kurenai, a bunch of bugs suddenly broke into the room, stopping her movement, and then the dizzy Uzumaki Naruto also broke into the room. "I heard a lot about you and Teacher Kurenai from Uncle Yunkai." Naruto Uzumaki said seriously, "Listen carefully, the reason why Teacher Kurenai sealed youis because he loves you so much that he sealed your ability. of." "What are you talking about?" Kurama Yakumo said in disbelief. "You are not the only one who is suffering. Teacher Hong has been hiding the truth and is suffering alone." Uzumaki Naruto said loudly. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 489 Ido and Takumi ps: Thank you "Shu En" for your valuable monthly vote. Thanks to "Xiao Mofeng" and "nykfany" for their tips. "Shut up." Yuhi Hong, who only had her head, neck and shoulders left, shouted loudly. "The truth?" Kurama Yakumo repeated hesitantly. At this time, Kurama Yakumo was shocked. The oil shovel in his palm unconsciously slipped to the floor. He leaned forward, held his head in his hands, and whispered to himself with a painful look on his face, "What is the truth?" "Teacher, what exactly is Yakumo" Uzumaki Naruto asked softly after seeing Kurama Yakumo's unexpected change. "That's not good." Yuhi Kurenai first whispered to herself with a slightly changed expression, and then shouted to Kurama Yakumo, "Yakumo, you don't know, you don't know anything." Just as Yuhi Kurenai finished speaking, one of the several oil painting panels that had been floating in Kurama Yakumo's illusion space suddenly fell to the floor, and a layer of black oil slowly flowed down from the surface of the oil painting. . "What, there is something deep in my heart, but what is it? I can't remember." Looking at the black oil flowing to the ground, Kurama Yakumo slapped his head with one hand and said with a painful expression. "How could it be like this?" Yuhi Kurenai looked at the oil on the ground and said softly, then turned to Uzumaki Naruto who was standing aside and said, "Naruto, stop that quickly." But before Uzumaki Naruto could make a move, two arms made of something with the same properties as black oil suddenly came out of the illusion space and grabbed Uzumaki Naruto. "What the hell is this guy?" Uzumaki Naruto, who was struggling desperately, said, "Damn it, let me go." At this time. The oil painting that fell on the floor finally gradually revealed another picture underneath the black paint, a painting of a house burning violently in a raging fire. When Kurama Yakumo saw this scene, his pupils shrank and he stayed there for an instant. "I remembered." After a moment, Kurama Yakumo came back to his senses and was trembling all over. He looked at his palms in disbelief and said softly, "Yes, I, the me in my heart used genjutsu to kill me." 's parents." "No, Yakumo, that's not you! That monster can't be compared with you." Yuhi Hong denied it urgently. "No, it's the same." Kurama Yakumo said with a look of despair, "Because it lives in my heart." "Thank you. Kurenai-sensei, farewell forever." Kurama Yakumo said, picking up the oil shovel from the ground, stabbing himself in the chest with tears streaming down his face. "Stop." Uzumaki Naruto shouted. "Yakumo." Kurenai Yuhi shouted with pain on her face. But just when Kurenai Yuhi couldn't bear to watch Kurama Yakumo commit suicide, an arm suddenly grabbed Kurama Yakumo's wrist holding an oil shovel, and then an oil painting image of Kurama Yakumo appeared on the oil painting board in front of Kurama Yakumo himself. , and that arm is exactly the arm of Kurama Yakumo in the oil painting. "Why, why do you have to kill yourself?" Kurama Yakumo in the picture used his palms to remove the oil shovel held by Kurama Yakumo himself, and then said with an angry tone, "You must perish because you are carrying a heavy burden. Memories. Those who want to completely erase me." "Who are you?" Kurama Yakumo asked subconsciously. "Grown in the gaps in your heart, nurtured by your heart. My name is [Ido]." Kurama Yakumo in the picture, who is also Ido, said. ¡°Then Idu¡¯s appearance changed, and his entire face became like a demon, with dark skin and double horns on his head, emerging from the oil painting board in front of Kurama Yakumo. "Is this the inner demon? It's completely different from what Taoism records. It feels more like the Japanese enchanted demon" Seeing Ido's image, Ito Cheng, who was hiding in the darkness, thought to himself, "There is also this evil spirit. , it is absolutely correct to say it is a monster.¡± "What is this?" Uzumaki Naruto asked subconsciously. "That's" I heard Uzumaki Naruto ask. Yuhi Kurenai immediately spoke and explained the characteristics of Ido's existence to Uzumaki Naruto. Finally, Yuhi Hong said firmly, "Although this demonic energy is more powerful than that time, we must prevent it from coming to this world even if we die together." Hearing Yuhi Kurenai's words, Uzumaki Naruto immediately burst out, stabbed a kunai on the black arm that grabbed it, and broke free from the black arm. Then rushed towards Idu. It¡¯s just that Idu, a monster that exists in Kurama Yakumo¡¯s heart, would be difficult for others to hurt if she hadn¡¯t done it herself, let alone an illusion idiot like Uzumaki Naruto. For a guy who doesn't know much about ninjutsu, it's just like delivering food. ? ???Yakumo, you are the only one who can defeat it now. Seeing Uzumaki Naruto in danger, Yuhihi Kurenai said loudly to Kurama Yakumo, who was trembling all over and falling into self-blame, "Listen to me Yakumo, there is a monster with fangs and claws parasitizing in everyone's heart. It usually lives in people's hearts." Deep in the depths, monsters that sometimes appear suddenly can exert unimaginable power that has nothing to do with their own consciousness, and can inadvertently harm those around them. However, if you can control that monster and limit it with your own power, it will become a very powerful force and contribute to realizing your dream! " "Quick, fight, you have to kill the monster you have created in your heart!" Yuhi Hong said loudly. "But." Kurama Yakumo said hesitantly. "Yakumo, only you can do this." Yuhi Hong emphasized again. At this time, Idu was preparing to kill Uzumaki Naruto. Just when he was about to succeed, Kurama Yakumo finally made up his mind, formed mudra with his hands, picked up the oil shovel from the ground, quickly came to Idu, and shoveled the oil The tip pierced into the center of Idu's forehead. "Why, I did this for you." Idu said in an unbelievable tone while stepping back. Then Idu let out a roar, completely turning into a ball of black energy and dissipating in the illusion space. Then the panting Kurama Yakumo formed seals with his hands again, bringing Yuhi Kurenai back to consciousness, and passed out in her arms. "I'm going out too." Seeing this, Ito Cheng, who knew that the illusion space was about to dissipate, slowly blended into the floor. Then he appeared in other rooms of Satomi Villa and rushed back to Kurama Yakumo's bedroom. "Leave her to me." Ito Cheng, who returned to the room again, walked to Yuhi Kurenai, leaned over and picked up Kurama Yakumo in her arms. "Yes." Yuhi Hong responded softly, released her arms around Kurama Yakumo, stood up from the ground, and then stood together with the students of Class 8 with a smile on her face to communicate. ¡­¡­ "Kuren, what do you think we adopt Yakumo?" On the way back, Ito, who was carrying Kurama Yakumo on his back, asked Yuhi Kurenai who was walking beside him. "Huh?" Yuhi Hong glanced at Ito Cheng in surprise, then withdrew her gaze, looked at Kurama Qunyun who was being carried by Mike Kai in front of her, and said, "I have no problem. But the Kurama clan may not agree." "Yes, Yakumo after eliminating the inner demon Ido is a new hope for the Kurama clan, not to mention that she still has the identity of the clan." Ito Cheng sighed slightly. ?The two of them stopped talking about the adoption of Kurama Yakumo, and silently followed everyone back to Konoha Village, walked into the Hokage's office, and met Steel Hand. "That's what happened." Yuhi Hong said after telling the whole story. "This is really a good ending for you and Yakumo." The steel hand said softly with his elbows on the table and his fingers interlocked in front of his mouth. Then the steel hand opens his hands. He said to the people standing in front of him, "Let's all disperse." Immediately, everyone bowed slightly and exited the Hokage's office one after another. Among them, Ito Cheng and Yuhi Hong left the Hokage's office building. He went straight to Konoha Hospital to visit Kurama Yakumo, who was undergoing comprehensive examination and treatment there. During this period, there was naturally a deep relationship between master and disciple, and it was not enough to talk about it. "I'll come to see you in the evening." After the visit was over and he was about to leave Kurama Yakumo's ward, Ito Shige said to Kurama Yakumo on the hospital bed using the Yamanaka family's secret technique of telepathy. Although Kurama Yakumo was mentally surprised, he didn't say anything. He watched Yuhi Kurenai and Ito Cheng leave his ward, and then turned to look at Konoha Village outside the window. The next day will be uneventful At night, after sending the cheerful Yuhi Hong back home. After returning to his residence, Ito Cheng once again put on his night clothes, covered his face with a dog-face mask, left the room through the window, and sneaked towards Konoha Hospital. For Ito Cheng, who was a member of the medical team some time ago, sneaking into Konoha Hospital was completely familiar, so he arrived at Kurama Yakumo's ward smoothly without alerting anyone. I saw Kurama Yakumo who was pretending to sleep. "Yakumo." Ito Cheng walked to Kurama Yakumo's bedside and called softly. Hearing the familiar greeting, Kurama Yakumo slowly opened his eyes and looked at Ito Cheng, who was wearing a dog-face mask. "Now that your matter is over, let me ask you again, are you willing to leave Konoha Village with me to see the wider world outside." Ito Cheng took off the mask on his face, looked at Kurama Yakumo and asked . "No." Kurama Yakumo, who had already sat up from the bed, shook slightly.He shook his head and said, "I misunderstood Teacher Hong before, but now I know the truth, so I no longer hate Konoha, and I am willing to stay in Konoha Village." "Really, that's such a pity." Ito Cheng said with regret. "What about you, why did you leave Konoha? I remember you and Kurenai-sensei are dating." Kurama Yakumo asked. "I'm not leaving Konoha." Ito Cheng chuckled and explained, "I'm leaving this world." "Leave this world?" Kurama Yakumo repeated strangely. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded, "But since you don't come with me, I can't tell you these things." "Oh." Kurama Yakumo nodded in response and then fell silent. "Okay, I'm leaving, bye." Ito Cheng reached out and gently rubbed Kurama Yakumo's head, saying goodbye with a chuckle. Then he put on the dog face mask again and returned to his residence along the original route. The days after that became calm again. Except for the mission time and accompanying Yuhi Kurenai, Ito Cheng seemed to be doing nothing every day. In this way, more than ten days passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Ito Cheng, who was on his way back to the village after the mission, suddenly stopped on a branch. Then he reached into his arms and took out the small black ball consultation device. "Come quickly!" On the surface of the little black ball consulter, text composed of green numerical symbols appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. "I thought you would never look for me." Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, put the little black ball in his arms again, and entered the Rubik's Cube world. While changing clothes and putting on a mask, he thought to himself. Then after the disguise was completed, he returned to the world of Naruto. As soon as the energy in his body moved, Ito Cheng's figure disappeared from the branches in an instant. On the other side, just as a whirlwind swept toward Temari, a figure suddenly appeared next to Temari, hugged her waist, and dodged away from the path of the whirlwind's attack. "Why didn't you send me a message earlier?" Ito Cheng said quietly as he let go of Temari. "There were other people here before, so I couldn't send you a message." Temari explained in a low voice. "Who are you?" The blue-haired woman holding two blue swords asked in a deep voice. "This guy is a ninja from the Land of Craftsmen. The weapon in her hand can reverse the wind and send back the force doubled." Temari introduced Ito Cheng in a low voice. "I know." Ito Cheng said after hearing this. Then he ignored the female ninja from the land of craftsmen, turned over three special kunais, and threw one of them towards the opponent. "What a small skill." He said and waved the long sword in his hand. As soon as the wind blade hit the sword, it shot out from the sword and rushed towards the special kunai in mid-air. At this time, Ito Cheng threw out a special kunai in his hand again, and the one who arrived first hit the tail end of the kunai in mid-air, and then heard a crisp "ding" sound, and the two kunai changed at the same time. direction, skillfully dodged the wind blade attack, and shot towards the female ninja in a roundabout way. But that wasn't the end yet. Just when the female ninja jumped back and was about to hit the special kunai away with the wind blade, Ito Cheng threw out the last special kunai in his hand and hit one of them. Holding the tail end of the special kunai, she hugged Temari next to her and dodged to avoid the approaching wind blade. "Dang~" At this time, the special kunai that had been changed direction twice finally flew in front of the female ninja from the Craft Country. She blocked it with her sword and nailed it to the ground. Immediately, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and suddenly appeared next to the special kunai. He reached out and grabbed the wrist of the female ninja from the Craft Country and twisted it hard. When the other hand let go due to pain, he quickly picked it up with the other hand. He passed the opponent's long sword and swiped it vertically, cutting off her captured arm. "Ah~" The female ninja from the land of craftsmen immediately let out a shrill scream. But Ito Cheng kept holding on, swung his hand and hit the half of the arm he was holding on the latter's face. When the latter's eyes were splashed with blood from the broken arm, he quickly stepped forward and slashed with his knife. Fang used his long sword to cut across her waist. "Poof~" A muffled sound was heard, and the female ninja's body suddenly broke into two halves, and then she fell to the ground in a rain of blood. (.)w Text Chapter 490 The miserable Takumi Ninja Ito Cheng's whole body shook with energy, and he deflected all the blood splashing around him. Then Ito Cheng leaned over and took off another ninja sword from the corpse of the female ninja from the Craft Country, holding them both upside down in his left hands. Then he took back the three special kunai that he had thrown out, and walked back slowly. Next to Temari. "Here you go." Ito Cheng handed the blue swords in his hands to Temari and said. "Forget it, I'm still used to using my fan." Temari did not pick up the two swords that Ito Cheng handed to her, but patted the black iron fan that was closed together next to her and said. "It's up to you." Ito Cheng took out a sealing scroll from his waist, sealed the long sword in it, then put away the scroll and said, "Let's go." "Follow me." Temari nodded, and together with Ito Cheng, they jumped in the direction Kankuro left. "Temari, I may have to leave after a while, do you want to come with me." On the way, Ito asked Temari. "Leave!?" Temari's expression changed upon hearing this, and she did not answer Ito Cheng's question. "You should have noticed the little thoughts of the upper echelons of the sand ninja in this mission." Ito Cheng didn't expect Temari to agree without hesitation. After all, leaving the word "leave" is very difficult for Temari who doesn't know the existence of other worlds. Saying it was tantamount to rebelling against the village was not something that could be decided simply, so I just said it again as if it were casual conversation. Temari frowned, still not answering Ito Cheng's words. "Now, your father as the Kazekage has died. Apart from Kankuro and Gaara, there seems to be nothing worth your nostalgia in the village." Ito Cheng continued, "Why don't you just leave with me." Temari was still silent and walked towards Kankuro's position without saying a word. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't say anything. She followed Temari in silence. After marching like this for a while, the two finally arrived at the battle location where Kankuro was. "Temari." Kankuro shouted in surprise when he saw Temari appear. But Temari ignored Kankuro, and directly unfolded the black iron fan on her back, fanned it hard, and launched the Wind Release-Kamaitachi towards the ninja from the country of craftsmen. In an instant, a rapidly rotating storm flew out from the front of Temari's fan, quickly enveloping the ninja from the Craft Country, and cutting the opponent's body with a wind blade full of chakra. "Ah~" The ninja of the Craft Country who was cut by a large number of wind knives immediately let out a miserable howl. "Temari." Kankuro shouted in a low voice, sensing that Temari was in a bad mood. A moment later, as the storm disappeared, the wounded ninja from the Craft Country fell weakly to the ground. Looking at Temari standing on the branch with an expression full of pain and resentment, she clenched the weapon in her hand. ¡°At this moment, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure jumped up and suddenly came to the ninja from the country of craftsmen. He broke the latter¡¯s cervical vertebra with a punch, snatched the special ninja weapon from the opponent¡¯s hand, and threw it to Kankuro beside him. "Pah~" Kankuro, who looked puzzled, raised his hand and took the ninja tool into his hand. He turned to look at Temari, who had been silent, wanting to ask something. "Let's go to Gaara's place." Temari said. Then he jumped. Walk in the direction of Gaara. Seeing this, Kankuro had to swallow the words in his throat. Silently and with Ito Cheng wearing a mask, he followed Temari and chased Gaara. After a while, the three of them came to Gaara one after another, and saw Gaara who was building a tower with sand and the Ninja of the Craft Country who was caught by his big hand of sand. "It seems we are no longer needed." Kankuro said aloud, looking up at Gaara. Not long after Kankuro finished speaking, Gaara, who had finished building the tower and used his big hand of sand to swing the Craftsman Country ninja at high speed, let go of the sand hand and threw the Craftsman Country ninja away. At the same time, Ito Cheng also jumped up and chased the ninja from the country of craftsmen, and then when the opponent hit the ground and stirred up a lot of dust. In an instant, he rushed in front of the ninja from the country of craftsmen and crushed the opponent's throat with one blow of the dragon claw hand. Then Ito Cheng reached out and tore off the chakra-absorbing armor from the opponent's body, sealing it into a sealing scroll containing the two ninja swords. ¡° Then Ito Cheng activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and returned to stand next to Temari again. Gaara, who had fallen from the sand tower at this time, glanced at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared. Without saying anything, he directly led Temari, Kankuro and Ito Cheng who followed him to the last ninja of the Craft Country. Chase. And caught him in front of a valley with only one way in and no way out.??Ninja from the land of famous craftsmen. If according to the original plot, Gaara, who was attacked by them with the reverse scale magic circle, consumed a lot of chakra and was physically injured, was still a character who could be bullied, then now he would have lost more chakra. Gaara who was in another perfect state was simply not something that the ninja from the Craftsman Country could deal with, so it didn't take long for Gaara to be reduced to a pulp by Gaara's sandstorm funeral, and the last special ninja tool was destroyed. At this point, the Shixiang Tennin rebellion in the Craftsman Kingdom has officially ended. "Let's go back." Because of Ito Cheng's penetration, Gaara, who had no idea that there were reinforcements in Konoha Village, turned to Temari and Kankuro and said. "You leave first, I will come later." Temari said to Gaara. "I know." Gaara glanced at Ito Cheng, turned around and said. Then he took Kankuro and his female student Matsuri towards the direction of Sand Ninja Village. "Although the upper levels of Sand Ninja Village are dirty in one way or another, Sand Ninja Village is ultimately the home of me, Gaara, and Kankuro, so I'm sorry, I can't leave with you." Wait for Gaara and the other two to leave for a while. After getting away, Temari looked at Ito Cheng seriously and refused. "That's it." Ito Cheng reached out and caressed Temari's cheek and said softly, and then asked again. "Then when I say leaving, I don't mean to be a rebel, but to leave this world. Will you still reject me?" "Leave this world!?" Temari looked at Ito Cheng in surprise and said. "Well, leave this world and live in a new world." Ito Cheng said affirmatively. "Are you telling the truth?" Temari said with a frown. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded with confirmation. "I don't know." Temari shook her head after being silent for a while. "Really" Ito Cheng sighed slightly, "Then you should think about it carefully. If you choose to leave with me, then use the communicator to contact me in three days. If you choose to stay, also use the communicator to tell me. " "Yeah." Temari responded in a low voice. Then Ito Seishu opened the mask on his face and kissed Temari who closed her eyes and raised her head slightly. "I'm leaving first, see you next time." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who separated from Temari, said softly. After saying that, he put the mask on his face and walked in the direction of Konoha Village. "See you next time!?" Temari, who was standing there, chewed these three words carefully for a moment, then smiled slightly, turned around and chased after Gaara and the others. ¡­¡­ Most of a day later, Ito Cheng, who had passed by the Konoha rescue team, returned to Konoha Village and handed over the mission completion confirmation to Steel Hand. Afterwards leaving the Hokage's office building and confirming that Yuhi Kurenai was not in the village due to a mission, Ito Cheng returned to his residence and entered the Rubik's Cube world after leaving a shadow clone behind, appearing in a house in the central area. "Ah~" As soon as Ito appeared, he heard Tayuya's scream. "This sound, tsk, I don't know how the phoenix tortured Tayuya." Ito Cheng let out a light tsk and walked slowly towards the direction of the sound. Then he was almost naked, and was tied up with tortoise shells. And Tayuya, who was suspended on a branch, appeared in front of Ito Cheng. "I'm going to rub it, where did you learn this from?" Ito Cheng looked at the slender little pointer in one hand and the burning candle in the other, dripping wax oil on Tayuya, with an evil smile on his face and secretly yelled. . "Ah~" As a drop of wax oil fell, Tayuya screamed again. "I'm talking about Karin, where did you learn this from?" Ito Cheng, who walked slowly to Karin's side, looked at Tayuya with some strange redness and veins on his face with interest. He asked Karin. road. "It's an adult channel at night." Xiang Lian said matter-of-factly, then looked at Tayuya in front of him and showed off, "How about it? It's a good technique." "Well, when did you start watching adult channels?" Ito Cheng said in surprise with a slightly twitching brow. "When you are free and bored," Xiang Ling said casually. "You bastard." At this time, Tayuya, who was gradually recovering from the pain, looked at Ito Cheng who appeared in front of him, and cursed in a weak voice. "You're still not honest. It seems I need to increase the amount for you." Hearing this, Xiang Ling raised his hand and pushed the glasses on his face lightly, and said softly in the reflection of the lenses. Hearing Xianglan's words, Tayuya's body trembled subconsciously and immediately calmed down. "It seems that your education has been very fruitful." Ito Cheng looked at Tayuya who had become more honest and said in a funny way. Then he asked Tayuya, "Tayuya?"?, now are you willing to be my subordinate? " "Yes, yes." Tayuya glanced at Xiang Lian with a smirk on his face and said repeatedly. "Very good, I hope you are serious, otherwise I will hand you over to Xiang Phosphorus for education." Ito Cheng said quietly with a slight nod. "Yes." Tayuya bowed his head and responded. "Xiang Lu, put her down." Ito Cheng turned to Xiang Lu and said. "Alas, I still have a lot of tricks that I haven't tried yet." Xianglan muttered reluctantly, but she still walked up to Tayuya obediently and put her down from the branch. "Plop." As the rope was untied, Tayuya, who had no external support, immediately fell to the ground, making a dull sound. But Tayuya didn¡¯t cry out in pain. He just quickly took off the ropes entangled around his body, half-knelt on the ground, lowered his head and respectfully called to Ito Cheng, ¡°Sir.¡± Text Chapter 491 Before leaving "Get up, I don't want to kneel down here. om" Ito Cheng said, then waved his hand, and the beige short-sleeved kimono belonging to Tayuya appeared in his hands, handed it to Tayuya and said, "Go and wash it." Wash it." "Yes." Tayuya stood up and took the clothes with both hands. Then his face turned red like an ordinary girl. He used his clothes to block his sunshine and ran to the big bathroom. "How come you have time to come in today?" After Tayuya left, Koro took Ito Cheng's arm and leaned against him, asking strangely. "You said it, I have time." Ito Cheng raised his hand and pinched Xiang Ling's nose and said with a smile. The two of them then returned to the house and sat down. Shortly after they sat down, Tayuya, who was wearing a gray-white short-sleeved kimono, black tight shorts, and slightly wet red hair, entered the room and knelt down respectfully opposite Ito Cheng. "Come here." Ito said to Tayuya. "Yes." Tayuya responded respectfully, stood up and half-knelt down in front of Ito Cheng. At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly took action and slapped Tayuya on the shoulder. Immediately, a pure and warm power flowed out from Ito Cheng's palm and poured into Tayuya's body, sealing away all the energy in Tayuya's body. Once broken, the confinement on her was released. "Thank you, sir." Tayuya said sincerely, feeling his strength restored. However, Ito Cheng's movements did not stop there. Instead, he waved a sealing talisman and activated it with spiritual power. When the sealing talisman turned into a ball of white light due to the stimulation of spiritual power, Ito Cheng pressed his palm into Tayuya's body. The curse seal. "Ah~" The sealing talisman with strong exorcism effect has just entered the body. Tayuya immediately screamed in pain, clutching the tatami floor with both hands, his face twisted and sweating. A moment later, with the burst of white light, Tayuya fell to the ground in collapse, gasping for breath. "I just sealed the spiritual consciousness in your curse seal. In this way, when you use the curse seal in the future, you don't have to worry about being eroded by it and losing consciousness, becoming like a killing machine." Ito Cheng explained to Tayuya. road. "Thank you, sir." Tayuya was shocked when he heard this and struggled to get up from his knees on the ground. Thank you respectfully. "It's nothing. Since you have become my subordinate, it is natural for me to help you remove some of the backhand left by others." Ito Cheng said casually. "Xiang Ling, take her to the village." Ito Cheng turned to Xiang Ling, who was leaning on him. "Okay." Xiang Ling curled his lips and reluctantly got up from Ito Cheng and agreed. "You." Ito Cheng shook his head helplessly, and then with a thought, he sent Koso and Tayuya back to the village in the eastern forest. Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed, returned to his residence in Konoha Village, and rested. The next two days were uneventful. Then in the afternoon of the next day. Yuhi Hong, who went out on a mission, finally returned to the village, and then at night. Ito Cheng came to Yuhi Kurenai's house and met Yuhi Kurenai. At first, the two of them sat together and chatted about trivial matters as usual. However, at around 11 o'clock in the middle of the night, Ito Cheng suddenly picked up Yuhi Hong, walked into the back bedroom, and got entangled with her. Then a moment later, the two people who were completely honest with each other fell on the bed and played the Song of Spring After a long while, Yuhi Kurenai let out a suppressed moan full of pleasure. The two ended the well-drilling operation. "Hey, Kurenai." Ito Cheng, who was gently playing with the nephrite on Yuhi Kurenai's chest, suddenly shouted. "Huh?" Yuhi Kurenai, who closed her eyes and leaned her head on Ito's chest, said in a tone full of doubts. "I want to take you out of Konoha Village. I wonder if you are willing to follow me." Ito Cheng said quietly. Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Yuhi Hong's eyes suddenly opened, and she looked at Ito Cheng's face seriously, trying to see whether he was joking or telling the truth. "Do you want to be a rebellious ninja?" Yuhi Kurenai stood up and looked at Ito Cheng with a serious look on her face. "It's not a rebellion. It's just a matter of leaving Konoha Village and living somewhere else." Ito Cheng put his hands behind his head and looked at Yuhi Kurenai and said. "You should know that's impossible." Yuhihong frowned. "Not necessarily, as long as I want, we can live in a place where no one can find it." Ito Cheng smiled lightly and said, "Now I just want to know, Hong, if you are willing to go with me." "How could there be a place like that."??Rihong did not answer immediately, but said with disbelief. "Yes, there are many places like that in this world." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand, pinched Yuhi Hong's cheek in a funny way and said, "For example, the place where psychic beasts exist is one of them." "You mean, we go to live in the world of psychic beasts?" Yuhi Hong asked. "Absolutely, but unlike the world of psychic beasts, there are many people living there where we are going, so it is not considered a hermitage." Ito Cheng explained, "How about it, are you willing to come with me?" "Ito Cheng." Yuhi Kurenai said after a moment of silence, "Do we really want to leave? Why can't we stay in Konoha Village? Isn't life now very good?" "Because this world is too chaotic." Ito Cheng said softly. "You should still remember Uchiha Itachi and Mikigakaki Kisame who wore weird clothes after the third generation died. With their actions, maybe they will provoke ninja again at some time. There is a world war, and in a war, you as an individual are too dangerous." "Are you worried too much?" Xihihong frowned. "Just think that I have too many worries." Ito Cheng shrugged slightly, and then asked again, "Red, don't you want to go with me?" "Ito Cheng, you should give up, let's live a good life in the village." Yuhi Hong moved her body to I To Cheng's side, rested her head on I To Cheng's shoulder, and said softly. "It's a pity that I don't have much time in this world." Ito Cheng put his arms around Yuhi Hong's waist and sighed lowly. "What about this world and time?" Kurenai Yuhi's face changed when she heard this, and she looked at Ito Cheng nervously and said, "What's wrong with you!?" "Don't worry, my body is fine." Ito Cheng, who knew Yuhi Kurenai's misunderstanding, kissed Yuhi Kurenai's forehead lightly, and said to the nervous Yuhi Kurenai with a smile. Then he moved his body down, turned over and hugged Yuhi Hong's body, closed his eyes and said softly, "Go to sleep, Hong." "Ito Cheng." Yuhi Hong glanced at Ito Cheng with a worried expression and shouted in a low voice. However, he did not get a response from Ito Cheng, so he had no choice but to sigh, frowning and closing his eyes, leaning into Ito Cheng's arms to rest full of thoughts. The next day, Kurenai Yuhi and Ito, who were still full of worries, got up from the bed in pairs. After taking a fragrant mandarin duck bath together, they separated. One of them frowned and went to the Hokage's office building to meet the Hokage. Slowly walked towards Mitarashi Anko's residence. "Why did you think of coming to see me so early?" Mitarashi Anko, whose hair was a little disheveled and her clothes were a little untidy at this time, said to Ito Cheng who walked into the room with a troubled look on her face. "I haven't seen you for a long time, so I came to see you." Ito Cheng smiled. "Sniff, sniff~ It smells like red. Did you sleep at Hong's house last night?" Mitarashi Anko said with a slight twitch in her nose. "You have a good sense of smell." Ito Cheng smiled. "Aren't you afraid that I will tell Kurenai that you are coming to see me early in the morning?" Mitarashi Anko said with a smile. "Don't be afraid. If Kurenai and I get into trouble because of this, I will hold you accountable." Ito Cheng walked slowly to Mitarashi Anko and said with an ambiguous look on his face. "You are so brave, you actually dare to tease me." Anko Mitarai grinned and said with a smile. Then he suddenly turned around and kicked Ito Cheng in the butt. Ito Cheng reacted naturally and was not slow. He directly grabbed Mitarashi Anko's feet with his backhand, turned around and grabbed Mitarashi Anko's arm with the other hand, pushed her to the wall next to her, and pressed her down with his body. "It's really dangerous for you to be like this." Mitarai Anko was not shy because the distance between the two was too close, and she still said with a smile on her face. "You can die under peonies and be a ghost." Ito Cheng said with a evil smile, and then without waiting for Mitarashi Anko's reaction, he immediately kissed Mitarashi Anko on the mouth. "Me~" Although Mitarai Anko is stupid and bold, she is a pure girl who has never been in love and has never been kissed. Therefore, she was suddenly attacked by Ito Cheng and instinctively widened her eyes and stared blankly at the nearest person. Ito's face is so close. But Mitarai Anko was a ninja after all, so she only stayed there for two seconds before she came to her senses again and started struggling violently. While Mitarashi Anko was struggling, Ito Shigeya let go of Mitarashi Anko and quickly jumped towards the door. "Asshole, I'm going to kill you!" An angry Mitarashi Anko yelled. "I'm sorry, although you can die under the peonies and be a romantic ghost, you still have to be a romantic ghost, so goodbye, my lovely Anko."Ito Cheng said with a smile as fast as he could, then immediately opened the door, ran out of Mitarashi Anko's house, and disappeared in an instant. "I! Fuji! It's done!" Anko Mitarai, who couldn't find Ito Cheng, shouted through gritted teeth. Then Ito Cheng came to the training ground where Class 8 was located, and saw Hinata Hinata who was training in the practice ground. After chatting with her for a few words, he turned over his hand to create a letter and handed it to Hinata Hinata, asking her to hand it over. Give Yuhi Red. ¡° Then Ito Cheng rubbed Hinata Hinata¡¯s head, turned around and left the practice field with the latter¡¯s shy face turning red, and went to the Yamanaka Flower Shop to meet Yamanaka Ino who was looking after the shop. After chatting with her for a while and encouraging her to learn medical ninja, she left the Yamanaka Flower Shop, activated the Flying Thunder God Jutsu in a hidden corner of Konoha Village, and appeared in Temari's room in Sand Ninja Village. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 492 Return to the main world ps: Thanks to "Xiao Mofeng", "nykfany" and "Shu En" for their rewards. In the room, Temari was sitting flat on the tatami with her back against the wall, one leg half-bent, one hand resting on the half-bent leg and knee, her head slightly lowered, looking absentmindedly at the other hand playing with it unconsciously. The little black ball consultant, I don¡¯t know what I am thinking. At this time, Temari felt her vision dim, and then she raised her head and looked at the location where the shadow was created. "Why are you here?" He paused while playing with the little black ball consultation device, and looked at the sudden appearance of Ito Cheng with a puzzled look. "For some reasons, it is not possible to stay in Konoha for the time being, so I came to you." Ito Cheng walked to Temari and sat down, grabbed her hand on her knee and kneaded it gently in the palm of her hand, smiling. "Look at you, haven't you decided yet?" "How can such a thing be so easy to decide?" Temari rolled her eyes at Ito and sighed. "Then you eliminate all external factors, just ask your own heart, and then find an answer." Ito Cheng chuckled. "It's easy for you to say." Temari said angrily. "Since you can't decide for a while, why not make a choice in this simple and direct way? And the choice made in this way does not represent what you really think deep in your heart." Ito Cheng said. "I know, but" Temari said with a slight frown. ¡°Sometimes, when you can¡¯t make a decision, it¡¯s a good choice to follow your own feelings.¡± Ito Cheng said softly. "Do you feel" Temari frowned slightly when she heard this, and then gently closed her eyes. Pensive. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, pressed his left hand on the ground, quietly activated alchemy, and carved the positioning technique of the Flying Thunder God Jutsu on the ground under Temari's bed. "Sorry, I still can't leave with you." After a moment, Temari opened her eyes and looked at Ito Cheng. "Oh?" Ito Cheng looked at Temari in surprise, waiting for her explanation. "Although I am curious about the new world you are talking about and am willing to go with you, I must stay with Gaara now. Because Gaara still needs me now." Temari said with a serious expression. "You are indeed a good girl." Ito Cheng smiled slightly when he heard this, stretched out his palm to caress Temari's cheek and said with a smile, "It seems that I can only wait until Gaara's change is completely stable, and I will not take you away until I no longer need your care. " "You will come back as expected." After hearing Ito Cheng's words, Temari grinned, looked at him and said with certainty. "Do you know I will come back?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. "Of course, if you won't come back, after you deal with the Four Elephants, you won't say [see you next time] to me when we say goodbye." Temari said with a proud face. "Smart girl." Ito Cheng's palm that had been resting on Temari's cheek closed slightly, gently pinched Temari's face and said with a smile, "Yes. I will return to this world in the future." "Hehe~" Temari immediately laughed when she heard Ito Cheng admitted. "But next time. I hope you will no longer be affected by other factors, only think about yourself, and then be with me." Ito Cheng said looking into Temari's eyes. "Okay." Temari nodded in agreement with a serious expression. Seeing Temari's performance, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, leaned forward and kissed Temari. The latter also knew that this was a temporary farewell kiss, so he stretched out his hands rarely, hugged Ito Cheng's neck, and tried his best to respond with his still awkward kissing skills. After a moment, Ito Cheng let go of Temari who was slightly out of breath. He chuckled and stroked her cheek and said, "See you next time, my cute little Temari." After saying that, her body gradually turned into a shadow and disappeared directly in front of Temari. Looking at the empty room without any trace of Ito Cheng, Temari picked up the small black ball consultation device in her hand and raised it to her eyes, silently stunned. On the other side, in the Rubik's Cube world, Ito Cheng, floating in the void, used his mind to command the Rubik's Cube, "Send me back to the main world." [yes. The transmission begins] ??????????????????????????????????????? Immediately afterwards. The huge vortex that had melted into the void suddenly became clear. It rotated and sucked Ito Cheng, who was floating below, into the vortex, turning it into a stream of light and disappearing in the center of the vortex. ¡­¡­ "Crackling~" The familiar sound of space breaking sounded in Ito Cheng's ears again. Immediately, the air, which was much worse than the world of Naruto, flowed into Ito Cheng's nasal cavity again, pulling him out of the space.Wake up in perception. "Meet~ The space rules of the main world are indeed different from those of the Naruto world. It seems that if you want to use the flying thunder god technique in the main world, you can only re-understand the space rules and make corrections to the technique." Ito Cheng opened his eyes with some regrets. He thought, and then with a thought, he mobilized the energy in his body to launch a Water Release - Water Wave, and then a clear stream suddenly emerged from the void above Ito Cheng's head and fell to the ground. "Bang, wow~" The water flow immediately hit a small pit on the ground that was only half a knuckle deep and about five centimeters in diameter, and then turned into a pile of water and splashed onto the surrounding ground. "It seems that the effects of ninjutsu have also been suppressed." Looking at the small pit on the ground, Ito thought to himself, then raised his arms, quickly formed three hand seals with his hands, and once again launched a water release - water chaos. Immediately afterwards, another small stream of water suddenly appeared from the void and fell to the ground. "Sure enough, hand seals have the effect of blessing ninjutsu in the main world, but the effect of ninjutsu is still a little weaker than in the Naruto world." Ito Cheng looked at the small crater made by Mizuran Poppy on the ground for the first time. There are some small pits and secret passages. "But it's better than nothing. At least I have more fighting methods." Ito Cheng let go of his hands and thought to himself with relief. Then he raised his head, looked at the darkening sky and thought, "The time ratio has indeed become longer, so that there will be more time for activities in the future." Immediately, Ito Cheng withdrew his gaze, walked out of the hiding place, and walked to his home in the back hall of the shrine. "Brother, you're back." Ito Chenggang entered the house. Ito Suzu, who was drinking water in the front hall, said hello. "I'll come back." Ito Cheng replied, then looked at the situation in the room, and asked Ito Suzu, "Where are mother and Aye." "Aye went to take a shower, and mother was answering Grandpa's call." Ito Suzu replied to Ito Cheng while washing the cup in her hand with tap water. "Grandpa called? What's the matter?" Ito Cheng asked strangely. "Yeah, I don't know. Let's ask mom later." Ito Suzu grabbed the towel on the side and wiped her hands, looked at Ito Cheng and smiled. As soon as he finished speaking, Eriko, dressed in home clothes, walked out of the room. "Mother." Ito Cheng called quickly. "You're back." Eriko glanced at Ito Cheng and said. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded. "Mom, what's the matter with grandpa's call?" Ito Suzu looked at Eriko and asked. "It's nothing. It's just because of the Kyuubi. In order to prevent the Kyuubi from running out of Kyoto and causing chaos, your grandfather and the elders who survived the demon war some time ago are in Ise Shrine, Honnoji Temple, Pure Land Sect, and Tennoji Temple. Under the joint auspices of many major temples, a large barrier was set up outside Kyoto to strictly defend against the Nine-Tails operation. As long as the Nine-Tails is not sealed for one day, they will have to guard there for another day." Eriko sighed softly. "Doesn't that mean that grandpa can't come back in the future?" Ito Suzu said in surprise. "Absolutely." Eriko raised her hand and gently rubbed her forehead. "What about the Hundred Ghosts Night Parade this time?" Ito Cheng on the side asked, "This time is different from the past. During the war, the people from the Ministry of Environment detonated the spiritual veins and released many powerful monsters in advance. Evil ghost." "Yes. Mom." Ito Suzu also asked. "Just guard the mountain gate." Eriko frowned slightly and said helplessly. Then he was somewhat thankful and said, "Fortunately, people haven't returned to Tokyo yet, which saves us the trouble of going out to clean up the mountains." "That's all it can do." Ito Suzu agreed with a slight nod. Afterwards, the mother and son chatted for a while, then put away their unnecessary thoughts and watched the program on TV. A little later, Aye also returned to the room after taking a shower, sat down next to Ito Cheng with a happy face, held his arm and watched TV. After it was past eleven o'clock, the four of them said good night to each other and returned to their bedrooms to rest. the next day. Ito Cheng returned to the main world's schedule again, climbed out of bed early, and went to the dojo with Aye to perform the daily required training. Then after breakfast, I put on my plain clothes, which consisted of a white placket and dark wide trousers, and went to the front yard to take care of the shrine. certainly. Because people have not returned yet, the surrounding area is still empty and uninhabited, so naturally no one comes to worship. So Ito Cheng, who had nothing to do, continued to sit in the main hall and began to combine the experience of using the Flying Thunder God Technique, the specific training methods, the composition of the techniques, and when returning to the main world. space brokenBased on the space rules of the main world that I felt during the repair process, the art of Flying Thunder God is slowly being modified. However, the rules of space, as a powerful rule second only to the rules of time, cannot be easily understood by people like Ito Cheng who have not yet reached the level of contact with the rules on their own, even if they have the Flying Thunder God Technique that relies on the rules of space. The same goes for the technique. So after the morning passed, Ito Cheng didn't get any useful results except for a vague feeling, like the moon in the mist in the water. "Acheng, it's time to eat." At noon, Aye, wearing a pink kimono, came to the main hall of the shrine and invited Itocheng to go back to the house for dinner. "Okay." Ito Cheng, who was meditating with his eyes closed, took a breath and opened his eyes and said to Aye. Then he stood up from the ground, returned to the backyard with Yaye, and enjoyed lunch. As for the afternoon work at the shrine, the elder sister Ito Suzu will be in charge. With no business to disturb him for the time being, Ito Cheng returned to the bedroom and once again devoted himself to the revision and understanding of the space rules of the main world and the art of Flying Thunder God. "Brother, do you still remember the woman who came to worship yesterday?" Ito Suzu said to Ito Cheng during dinner. "Remember, what's wrong?" Ito Cheng looked at Ito Suzu with a puzzled expression and asked. "This afternoon, that woman is here again." Ito Suzu picked up some vegetables with chopsticks and put them in the bowl, smiling at Ito Shige. "Again?" Ito Cheng said with a slight frown, "It seems that there is something wrong with that woman." "It should be." Ito Suzu nodded in agreement. "Then when she comes back tomorrow, call me, eldest sister, and I will follow her to take a look." Ito Cheng looked at Ito Suzu and said. "Okay." Ito Suzu agreed. After that, we didn¡¯t talk about anything important. The family chatted and enjoyed dinner, and then continued to do their own things. After such an uneventful night, time came to the next day in a blink of an eye. This morning, Ito Cheng was still in charge of the work of the shrine. During this period, Ito Cheng continued to sit in the main hall, trying hard to understand the rules of space in order to grasp the vague feeling that seemed to be something but not something. However, when it was Ito Suzu's turn to take charge in the afternoon, Ito Cheng did not return to the bedroom to practice as he did yesterday. Instead, he and Ito Suzu came to the front hall and continued to sit in the main hall with their eyes closed and meditate, while waiting for the woman's call. arrival. "Hey, little brother, what are you doing?" While waiting, the rather bored Ito Suzu sat next to Ito Cheng and asked curiously with her head on his shoulder. "Just practice." Ito Cheng replied without moving his head or eyes. "Hey, my little brother works so hard." Ito Suzu reached out and pinched Ito Cheng's cheek gently and teased with a smile. "It won't work if I don't work hard. Who said you and your mother wouldn't want to leave with me? I don't feel safe in a place like Japan where the Kyuubi is rampant." Ito Cheng raised his hand and grabbed Ito Suzu's palm pinching his cheek. He said with a curl of his lips. "Well, after all, this shrine is the inheritance of our family. It's not something that can be put down as soon as it is put down." Ito Suzu said with a sigh. "I know, but it's okay to keep guarding like this all the time now. Not to mention other things, it's just that you haven't been out of the shrine for a long time," Ito Cheng said, looking at the torii outside the main hall. "Yes." Ito Suzu sighed again, "But there is nothing we can do about it. Who told us to be born in this kind of family?" ¡° Then Ito Suzu paused for a moment, straightened up, walked out of the main hall, and greeted the woman who had just passed through the torii gate. "It's you." Ito Suzu greeted familiarly with a smile on her face. "Well, are you on duty again today?" The woman replied with the same smile. "Yes, basically I will be on duty every afternoon." Ito Suzu explained with a smile as she led the woman to the prayer bell. "So that's it." The woman said with a stunned look on her face, then she bowed slightly to Ito Suzu, reached out and grabbed the thick hemp rope in front of her, and pulled hard. ¡°Ding Ling Dang Cang~Ding Ling Dang Cang~¡± As the rope moves up and down, the big bell hanging in front of the main hall immediately shakes and makes a sound. (wangwang.)w Text Chapter 493 Dark Moon Night "Bah bang bang~" Then the woman let go of the hemp rope, closed her eyes and lowered her head, clapped her hands three times in front of her body, and prayed silently. After a moment, the woman opened her eyes, took out a few yen coins from the jeans she was wearing that showed off her figure, put them into the merit box under the prayer bell, then turned around and smiled at Ito Suzu. "I'll take my leave first." The woman saluted Ito Suzu. "Thank you for your donation, be careful on the road." Ito Suzu said in return, and then watched the woman walk through the torii gate and walk down the mountain. "Sister, I'm leaving." At this time, Ito Cheng walked out of the main hall and came to Ito Suzu and said. "Be careful." Ito Suzu warned. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement, dodged into the forest next to the shrine, and rushed from the forest to the foot of the shrine mountain. Not long after Ito Cheng arrived at the foot of the mountain, the woman's figure also appeared, walking leisurely towards the uninhabited city in the distance. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate, opened [Zet] and [Hidden] and followed carefully. In this way, the two of them walked into the empty city one after another and entered a residential building with only three floors. Then the woman came to one of the doors and opened it with a key. He opened the door and walked in. "Is this woman really an original resident here?" Looking at the door that was closed again, Ito Cheng frowned and said to himself, "Unfortunately, the time to return to the main world is too short, and there is no rush to use the power of the main world to help. Others modify their bodies, or else they directly release a Hyuga family ninja to use Byakugan to see through it. Why is it so troublesome?" Immediately, Ito Cheng put aside his thoughts and quietly came to a door next to the room where the woman entered. He used alchemy to break the door lock and entered the room. After quietly closing the door, he quickly walked to In the house, he stood in front of the wall connected to the woman's room and put his ear against it. ¡°Then a clearly audible sound of a TV program passed through the wall and reached Ito¡¯s ears, which had his perception turned to the maximum. "Trouble." Ito Cheng, who heard the sound of the TV but not the footsteps at all, frowned and muttered to himself. He straightened up, quickly formed a seal with his hands in front of his body, and then turned into a pile of soil and melted into the wall. Just after it was partially integrated, Ito Cheng's body was blocked by the steel bars and anti-seismic devices in the wall. "I wiped it." Ito Cheng, who had regained his true form, cursed secretly in displeasure. Then Ito Cheng turned around and walked to the window, opened the window, ducked out of the window, and carefully moved towards the room where the woman was. "No one!?" Ito Cheng, who carefully checked the situation in the room, raised his eyebrows and thought to himself. Then he reached out and shook the window, opened the window lock, and stepped into the room he entered. Immediately, a sound of "swish, swish, swish" sounded in the room. Hearing the sound of water, Ito Cheng walked towards the direction where the sound of water came from. Then a door inlaid with hazy broken glass appeared in front of him, and a vague figure of a woman with bulging front and back, and hair hanging down her back was reflected in Ito Cheng's eyes through the hazy glass. "Illusion - the art of darkness." Seeing this, Ito Shige didn't bother to care whether this was the opponent's trap. He directly mobilized his mental power to cast the illusion, preparing to forcefully catch the opponent in his hand, and then use the Yamanaka family's secret technique to read it. The other person¡¯s memory. With the change of Ito Cheng's mental power, a darkness suddenly appeared in the room, covering the woman behind the glass door. "Ah~" The woman wrapped in the sudden darkness immediately screamed instinctively. He hugged himself and squatted on the ground. At this time, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and opened the glass door instantly, walked into the bathroom without making any sound, and knocked the woman unconscious with one palm. Then he reached out to turn off the shower head, formed a seal with his hands, and activated the secret technique of the Yamanaka family - mind reading to read the memory of the woman who had passed out on the ground. "This woman is really stupid and bold." After reading the woman's memory, Ito Cheng looked at the woman on the ground and said speechlessly, "I just heard from netizens that Tokyo has returned to normal, so I wanted to use the experience before the repatriation of people. Blank. Making money by stealing things, this kind of spirit of wanting money rather than life is really" "It's just that I stole something, but I actually wanted to seek peace of mind by visiting a shrine, and I only invested 500 yen each time. Which god would bless a stingy believer like you." Ito Cheng said while dispelling the illusion of darkness. While mentally complaining. "But with this figure, she's pretty passable. No wonder she became a receptionist in Hokkaido." Ito Cheng reached out and gently pressed the acupuncture points on the woman's neck to wake her up from a coma, then reached out and grabbed a handful of the woman's breasts. , then stood up.After exiting the bathroom, he returned to the next room from the original path and walked back to the shrine. During a leisurely stroll, Ito Cheng quickly returned to the shrine. "How is it?" Seeing Ito Cheng coming back, Ito Suzu, who was sitting on the corridor outside the main hall, stood up and asked. "There is no problem with that woman's identity, she is just an ordinary person." Ito Chengichi said with a shrug. "It seems that we are too worried." Ito Suzu was slightly relieved after hearing this and said with a smile. "Indeed, our nerves are a little oversensitive." Ito Cheng admitted as he sat on the verandah. The two then sat on the verandah and chatted. It was not until about ten minutes later that Ito returned to the bedroom and continued to understand the rules of space. The next two days were uneventful. Except for the increasing amount of Yin spirit odor in the air, nothing else happened. Society remained the same. It was just that night, as the full moon in the sky darkened, a dark wind suddenly blew up, blowing the leaves in the shrine and making a soft "swishing" sound. "It seems that the gate of hell has been opened." Eriko, dressed as a witch, said softly when she heard the sound of the trees outside. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the Hyakki Night Parade will be like tonight.¡± Ito Suzu, who was also dressed as a miko, said softly to herself. "I'll go guard outside." Ito Cheng stood up and said. "I'm coming too." Ya Ye also stood up quickly and said. Immediately, Ito Cheng and Aye both took the long knives, turned around and walked out of the back room, came to the torii in the front yard, jumped up to the top of the torii, and sat down side by side. And not long after the two of them sat down, a transparent light mask with a faint golden light and a large number of weird and faint runes on the surface suddenly appeared, covering the entire mountain where Ito Shrine is located. "I actually opened the Moriyama Barrier. It seems that my mother is not feeling relaxed about this Hyakki Night Parade." Ito Cheng said softly while looking at the transparent barrier that appeared in front of him. "Aye, do you think that if Rashomon appears at this time, will it release the ghosts from hell, or will it eat them up?" Ito Cheng then turned to look at Aye beside him and asked. "It should release the ghosts from hell." Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Aye said uncertainly. "That's right. After all, in Japanese legend, Rashomon is the gate between the world and hell." Ito Cheng said, looking up at the increasingly dim full moon in the sky. The two of them were silent for the next time, sitting quietly above the torii gate, looking at the dark streets at the foot of the mountain. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but as a group of dark clouds covered the dark moon in the sky, a group of vague human figures gradually appeared on the invisible streets, floating and scattering aimlessly. wandering around. At first it was nothing, because of the existence of the barrier, the aura emitted by the barrier made some vague figures instinctively move away from the location of the main mountain of the shrine. But as he did not know when, one eye flashed with red light, holding a blurry figure in his hand, and chewing a blurry figure in his mouth that kept screaming. It was three meters tall and had a clear face. Visible but full of ferocious evil spirits appeared, all the fuzzy figures suddenly became orderly, slowly surrounding the evil ghost, and combined with the ghostly evil energy emanating from each other, they rushed towards the main mountain where the shrine is located. "Is that Hyakki Yakou?" Ya Ye, who was already standing at the top of the torii in pairs with Ito, looking down at the changes below, said softly. "Yes and no." Ito Cheng said. Then without any further explanation, he directly waved a bunch of talismans, activated them with spiritual power, and covered them in the long knife held by Yaye. Immediately, a dazzling silver-white light suddenly lit up from the blade, and then small blood-red runes quickly climbed all over the blade like crazy ants and were fixed on the blade. "Aye, use your energy to maintain this power." Ito Cheng told Aye. "Okay, so I can deal with ghosts?" Ya Ye obediently used his breath to maintain the change of the long knife in his hand, and asked curiously. "Yes." Ito Cheng confirmed, and at the same time he raised the long knife in his hand, stretched out his hand and touched the blade. A silvery white light appeared on the surface of the blade, and flames like floating catkins burned on the long knife. "Let's go down. If there are other powerful evil spirits coming to form the True Hyakuki Yakou, judging from the level of the evil spirit in front of us, the mountain guarding barrier may be a bit dangerous." After Ito Cheng finished speaking, he jumped down from the torii gate. , activate the Shuchichi technique in the martial arts, threeIn two seconds, he arrived at the foot of the mountain, passed through the mountain guarding barrier, and rushed towards the evil ghost group that had gradually transformed into a hundred ghosts walking in the night. Behind Ito Cheng, Aye also shrank and moved, and followed Ito Cheng to reach the evil ghost. "Aw~" Seeing Ito Cheng and the two coming, the evil ghost suddenly swallowed the ghost in its mouth, opened its mouth and shouted at the two of them. But its cry was not a tangible cry, but a sharp cry that penetrated the soul. Therefore, the two people who were attacked by the evil ghost's howl stopped at the same time and rushed forward again with frowning brows. "Aye, if you feel you can't bear it, leave first and clean up the ghosts around you." Ito Cheng said loudly when he saw that Aye looked a little wrong. (wangwang.)w Text Chapter 494 The Gate of Hell Opens "I know." Yaye said with a somewhat difficult tone, then stopped, closed his eyes, then opened his eyes suddenly and shouted "Ha!" As Yaye stopped drinking, a burst of energy spread out from around Yaye's body, blowing away the ghostly aura around her. At the same time, Yaye, who was originally not looking good, returned with a solemn expression. He turned around and rushed towards the ignorant ghosts who were gradually approaching, using the long sword shining with silver light in his hand to kill them. Whenever Ya Ye cuts through a group of illusory ghosts with the long knife in his hand, a sound like cold water pouring on hot iron will be heard in the night sky, and then a line of gray-black smoke will rise faintly from the blade. , gradually melting into the void. On the other side, when Ya Ye stopped and stopped drinking, Ito Shigeya finally rushed to the ghostly aura composed of the evil ghost, brandished the silver-gleaming long knife in his hand, and pierced into the rolling gray mist. "Bah~" The sound made when hot iron was plunged into cold water also rang in Ito Cheng's ears. ??????????????? Then Ito Cheng¡¯s wrist shook, and the silver light emitted from the blade was violently dispersed, causing it to explode like a bomb, opening a clean channel in the ghost air mass. Then Ito Cheng moved his other palm slightly, and several talisman papers suddenly appeared between his fingers. Ito Cheng threw his hand into the ghost air ball. Immediately, Ito Cheng kicked his foot and jumped back quickly, avoiding the capture of the ferocious ghost. At this moment, a dazzling light burst out from the rapidly recovering ghost air mass, and instantly turned into a ball of flame, floating in the ghost air mass and burning. "Ouch~" I sensed something strange in the ghost air mass. The evil ghost with a ferocious face howled angrily, grabbed two or three ghosts with one arm and stuffed them into his mouth. After chewing for a while, he opened his mouth and spit out the silver flames in the ghost air. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A gray air pillar shot out from the evil ghost¡¯s mouth like an arrow, and instantly fell on the silver-white flame. Like a super strong cryogen, the silver-white flame froze, shattered, and melted into the ghost air mass. "After all, it's an evil spirit that ran out of the spiritual veins, and its methods are quite weird." Seeing the evil spirit's counterattack, Ito Cheng, who was standing not far away, thought to himself, "But how many ghosts can you have to consume you? .¡± Thinking of this, a sneer appeared on Ito Cheng's face. Then he thrust the long knife into the ground, and flipped his free hands at the same time. Dozens of talismans instantly appeared in Ito Cheng's hands, and he threw them at the ghost air ball one after another like darts, and then at the moment of contact with the ghost air ball , suddenly turned into a small ball of white light, suspended in the ghost air mass, burning weakly but continuously. "Ouch!" Seeing this, the evil ghost yelled again. The ghost energy all over his body rose in vain, and his hands repeatedly captured the ghost energy emitted by other ghosts. Knead it into a large ball of gray air, and slam it into the ghost air ball burning with silver-white flames like a ball. "Boom!" A loud roar instantly sounded in the ghost air mass, and a large amount of icy air flow violently surged through the ghost air mass like meteorological turbulence, annihilating clusters of silver-white flames. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The evil spirit grabbed several handfuls of ghost energy with both hands again, turned it into a slender pointed spear, and threw it towards Ito Shige who kept throwing talismans. Seeing this, Ito kicked the long knife in front of him away with a decisive kick, and immediately jumped to the side. Fall to the ground together with the long knife. Then Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed the long knife that just fell in front of him. He turned his wrist and shook it, then rushed towards the evil ghost again, dragging a long silver light. "Flash!" At this moment, Ito Cheng's body surface suddenly flashed with electric light, and then Ito Cheng and the long sword both transformed into a slender blue-white light and shadow, which rushed in from the front of the turbulent ghost air mass. Appeared from behind the ghost air mass. This is exactly what Ito Cheng felt when he watched Uchiha Sasuke perform Chidori in the world of Naruto. A random trick that he created not only uses electric current to stimulate his whole body, maximizing his speed, but also uses his speed to enhance the penetration of the weapon in his hand. "Boom!" After a pause for a second. A loud explosion resounded in the turbulent ghost air mass, exploding the already unstable ghost air mass from it, sputtering to the surrounding ground, and hitting craters on the already dilapidated ground. Mark of. "Ouch!" As the ghost gas ball exploded, the evil ghost's figure was instantly revealed. He turned around and stared at Ito Cheng's back with scarlet eyes exuding crazy murderous intent and evil thoughts. He roared and rushed away. past. A ghost is a ghost, no matter how big its shape is, it is still a ghost. The rules of physical strength are just a fiction to them, so the evil ghost rushing towards him suddenly appeared behind Ito Cheng like a shadow, and clawed at it. Ito Cheng's head. "Shenglong." At this time, I saw YiIto Cheng's feet twisted, and his body drove the long knife to spin and jump. Then, the silver sword energy circled around Ito Cheng's body, forcing the evil ghost back, and leaving traces on the evil ghost's body and arms. Smoking wounds. "Roar!" The injured evil spirit immediately howled in pain. ???????????????? Then Ito Cheng's feet shook violently, his body suddenly stopped in mid-air, and then he turned with the sword. A silver-white sword light like a waning moon was instantly thrown out from the sword, and it quickly slashed towards the howling evil ghost. "Poof, baa~" Immediately, two soft sounds were heard one after another, and the evil ghost who was cut across the waist by the silver-white sword light immediately broke into two halves, and both fell to the ground. "Ouch~" The evil spirit screamed again, staring at Ito Cheng who fell from mid-air with a ferocious expression, and then his body and lower body exploded into a ball of bright red smoke, which quickly sank into the ground and disappeared. Seeing this, Ito Cheng couldn't help but frown, and thought to himself, "It seems like things are going to be troublesome." However, although the psychological premonition was not good, the movements in his hands continued, and together with Ya Ye on the other side, he began to kill the ghosts who had become confused and disordered due to the departure of the evil ghosts. After more than twenty minutes of this, Ito Cheng and Aye finally completely killed the ghosts at the foot of the mountain. "Go back, we may have a fierce battle to fight later." Ito said to Aye who was walking next to him as he looked at the dark city in the distance. "What's wrong?" Yaye asked strangely. "The evil ghost was not killed just now. It escaped by unknown means. It is estimated that more evil ghosts will come here soon." Ito Cheng said with a frown. "Are these evil ghosts smart enough to run away if they can't be defeated and then ask for help?" Ya Ye said in surprise. "Normally, only certain evil spirits can give birth to sanity at that time, but on this special day, there may be other changes." Ito Cheng explained. "Forget it, don't worry about it for now. When the time comes, the soldiers will come to block it, and the water will come to cover it up." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly, looked at Yaye and sighed. "Yes." Yaye nodded. Then the two slowly returned to the shrine. "How is the situation?" Ito Suzu, who was guarding the shrine at some unknown time, looked at Ito Cheng and the two who came back and asked. "The situation is not good. There may be a hard fight later." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said with a wry smile. "What's wrong?" Ito Suzu asked equally strangely. "I couldn't kill the evil ghost that appeared at the foot of the mountain just now. It escaped by unknown means. Judging from its expression when it left, I guess it will call other evil ghosts to come and seek revenge later." Ito Cheng explained. road. "How strong is that evil spirit?" Ito Suzu frowned and asked. "The strength of a single entity is not very strong, only about C level. Even if there are ghosts in the pseudo-Hundred Night Walk, the increase can only reach C+ level at most. But if the other evil ghosts it summons are of this strength level, and then form A true hundred ghosts" Ito Shige explained the strength of the evil ghost using the Ministry of Environment's strength standards. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s speculation, Ito Suzu¡¯s brows couldn¡¯t help but frown. "It seems that we can only block it with soldiers and cover it with water and soil." After a moment, Ito Suzu said. "Haha~" Hearing Ito Suzu's words, Ito Cheng and Aye looked at each other and laughed together. "What's wrong?" Ito Suzu looked at Ito Cheng inexplicably and asked. "Ah Cheng said the same thing when we were at the foot of the mountain just now." Ya Ye explained aloud. "As expected of me, he thinks the same things as me." Ito Suzu smiled proudly after hearing this. ????????????????????????? The atmosphere that was a little dull just now due to the evil ghost incident instantly dissipated. Then the three of them, feeling relaxed again, jumped up to the top of the torii gate and sat down side by side, chatting. Just like that, at 12:59 in the middle of the night, when the ancient neutron time was about to pass, a dark wind that made Ito Cheng and the others feel a slight chill suddenly blew through the night sky and finally disappeared. in the southwest sky. "It seems that the gate of hell is completely open." Ito Suzu looked up at the dark moon in the sky, which was still obscured by dark clouds, and said softly. "In this way, the strength of those evil spirits will be improved to another level, which is really troublesome." Ito Cheng sighed lightly. "The evil ghosts that have escaped from Rashomon, the evil spirits that have escaped from the spiritual veins, plus the large number of resentful ghosts and ghosts that are about to emerge from the Hell Gate,It's been a busy night. "Ito Suzu also sighed. "Indeed, now we can only hope that the evil ghost that ran away before will not call too many of its kind." Ito Cheng said without any confidence. "It's still the same sentence, the soldiers will stop it" Ito Suzu said, and then Ito Cheng and Aye also said together, "The water will come and the earth will cover it!" "Hahahaha~" Ito Cheng, Ito Suzu and Aye laughed at the same time after saying this. After that, the three of them gradually stopped laughing, chatting quietly while watching the evil spirits and ghosts and ghosts that might appear at the foot of the mountain at any time. Just like that, about half an hour later, amidst a burst of weird cries that made people feel sick and chilled, a bunch of ghost puppets with different death appearances and different clothes appeared in the dark. In the city Text Chapter 495 Secret Artifact ps: Thanks to "Xiao Mofeng", "nykfany" and "Sleepy Pig" for their rewards "How are you, Aye." Ito Cheng reached out and held Aye's hand, looking at her and asking with concern in her tone. "It's okay." Yaye frowned slightly and shook his head slightly. "The damage to the spiritual veins this time has a serious impact. There are so many ghosts and ghosts running out." Ito Suzu said in a condensed voice as she looked at the ghosts walking erratically in the dark city. "I guess the guys at the Ministry of Environment didn't expect the current situation. I just don't know how much combat power the Ministry of Environment can still spare to deal with this Hyakki Yakou after the Kyuubi Battle." Ito Cheng expressed the same view. Said to those ghosts. "We don't need to worry about the Ministry of Environment. Let's deal with the things in front of us first. It will be troublesome if we wait until those evil spirits you mentioned come over." Ito Suzu said, and after speaking, she pressed her hands on the torii gate. He jumped and fell to the ground. "Aye, if you feel uncomfortable, just stay at the shrine." Ito Cheng looked at Aye next to him again and said softly. "It doesn't matter, I can do it." Ya Ye smiled softly at Ito Cheng, and then without waiting for Ito Cheng to speak again, he held the long knife and fell to the ground. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything else, followed Ya Ye to the ground, and then activated several talismans in his hand again, blessing the long knife in Ya Ye¡¯s hand. "Then be careful." Ito Cheng said after blessing Ya Ye. "Yes." Yaye nodded obediently. Immediately, Ito Cheng's wrist shook, and a silvery white light instantly filled the long knife in his hand. Then, together with Aye beside him, he caught up with Ito Suzu, who set off first, and rushed towards the ghost puppets. "Be careful of their illusions." The moment Ito Cheng and Aye arrived, Ito Suzu, who had already been fighting with the ghosts and ghosts, reminded them. "I know." Ito Cheng and Aye responded in unison. Then the two of them looked at each other and nodded, separated from each other, rushed into the group of ghosts and ghosts that became restless due to feeling the breath of strangers, and slaughtered all the ghosts who were close. "Ahhhhh~" At this moment, a sharp howl was heard, and the space around Itocheng immediately changed, and then groups of skeleton ghosts rushed towards Itocheng's body like the wind. . "Huh." Ito Cheng snorted coldly, and the mental power in his mind exploded instantly. Like a hurricane, it quickly tore apart the ghosts and skeletons that rushed over, and then split the space without stopping, sending Ito Cheng back to reality. Then Ito swung the long sword, and a silver-white half-moon sword light slanted. flew out from in front of him, killing the ghost puppets that rushed in front of him. Then Ito Cheng moved his feet together, and while killing the failed ghost, he quickly stepped on seven, seven, forty-nine steps with a special pattern. At the same time, his free left hand quickly formed a Taoist seal, and he muttered something vague. of curse words. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After a moment. I heard Ito Cheng suddenly shouting, "The Supreme Lord is as urgent as the law, punish the evil!" An immeasurable light force appeared around Ito Cheng in vain. All the ghosts and ghosts that were illuminated by the light screamed and turned into black smoke, rising into the sky and disappearing. Then Ito Cheng thought, and the bright energy all over his body suddenly gathered on the palm of his hand holding the knife, flowing down the handle and filling the blade "Kill the demon!" At this moment, Ito Cheng turned his wrist violently, and struck the void in front of him with a sword. Then the bright energy gathered on Ito Chengdu's body suddenly burst out, turning into a panic-stricken white sword light. Escaping from the long knife, it penetrated all the ghosts and ghosts in front of Ito Cheng like a meteor, and finally disappeared into the town streets nearly fifty meters away. "Ah~" the next second. Countless howls sounded in the night sky almost at the same time, and then the ghosts and ghosts that had been attacked slowly turned into a wisp of smoke like illusory bubbles and dissipated in the void. "If it weren't for the fact that the thunder escape in ninjutsu is not very effective against ghosts, I really want to use the thunder escape to clear the place." Ito Cheng looked at the large empty space in front of him and sighed softly. ¡° Then Ito Cheng, who was a little leisurely, turned his head and looked at the position of his eldest sister, Ito Suzu. Ito Suzu, who was wearing a shrine maiden uniform, was standing there, waving the token guard in her hand from time to time at the ghost puppet rushing in front of her, and then a stream of swift winds full of spiritual power rushed out of the token guard. . Shoot at the ghosts in front of her. ???????????? Then with a deft turn of steps, he regained some distance from the ghosts and ghosts, and once again waved the coin guard in his hand to attack. If she encounters a ghost that cannot be killed by the spiritual wind attack cast by the Royal Coin Guard, Ito Suzu will stretch out her left hand. Use spiritual power to activate the left wristThe bell, a magic weapon worn, makes a crisp "ding-ding-dang-dang-dang" sound, and the clear and spiritual sound is used to destroy the enemy. "Sister is very well prepared." After observing Ito Suzu's battle, Ito Cheng thought secretly in his mind, then withdrew his gaze and turned to look at Aye on the other side. Yaye's situation was still the same. She frowned and waved the long sword in her hand that was blessed with the ability to destroy evil by Ito Cheng. Combined with her unique martial arts footwork, she killed all those who invaded her in the fastest way with the least consumption. The ghost puppet in front of me. "It seems that Ya Ye has also found a way to deal with illusions, so that's good." Seeing this, Ito Cheng breathed a sigh of relief and began to concentrate on dealing with the ghosts and ghosts in front of him. Although Ito Cheng, Ito Suzu and Aye worked very hard, the ghosts on this special day seemed to be endless, killing one group after another, making it overwhelming. "Brother, Aye, step away." A moment later, just as Ito Cheng killed the evil spirit in front of him with a single sword, Ito Suzu's voice suddenly came over. "I know." Ito Cheng replied immediately without asking why. Then he flipped his hands and conjured up a bunch of talisman paper in his hand. After activating it, he threw it on the ground in front of him, forming a spiritual line to temporarily intercept the ghostly team that was already a mixture of resentful ghosts, puppets and evil spirits, and quickly moved towards Ito. The location of the bell recedes. On the other side, Yaye also used the Zao family¡¯s secret martial arts skills to clear away all the ghosts around his body. He started shakichi and rushed towards Ito Suzu at high speed. At this time, Ito Suzu, who saw Ito Cheng and Aye escaping from the surrounding ghosts, bit her lip fiercely, causing it to bleed. Then she quickly touched the blood on the side of her mouth with her left index finger, and quickly touched the imperial coin guard held in her right hand. A strange rune was written on it. After the runes were written, Ito Suzu activated the spiritual power in her body and poured it into the imperial coin guard in an instant. Immediately afterwards, the blood-colored runes on the surface of the imperial coin ceremony guard that had been infused with spiritual power lit up, and complex lines suddenly emerged from the surface of the imperial coin ceremony guard, eventually forming a set of extremely complex patterns. ¡° Then Ito Suzu was seen crouching slightly and exerting force on her feet. Suddenly leaping into the sky, he threw the strange imperial coin guard full of strange coins to the place on the ground where the ghosts were the densest. "Bang!" The ejected Yubi ceremonial guard was like a sharp iron spear and quickly hit the ground. It made a dull sound while going several inches deep into the ground. "Open!" Then Ito Suzu, who was slowly falling in the air, shouted suddenly with her hands forming seals. As Ito Suzu's words fell, the imperial coin guard that was nailed among the ghosts suddenly moved automatically without wind. The strips composed of several imperial coins spread out in all directions like angry beards and hair. At the same time, a wave of Golden light suddenly appeared on the surface of the imperial coin ceremony guard, flowing into the ground together with the strange lines emerging on the guard's body. And in the next moment, a huge circular five-pointed star formation appeared on the ground. Then the strips of those fluttering imperial coins collapsed and turned into dozens of independent imperial coins that instantly flew out in all directions. Then fix it at the boundary of the five-pointed star circle. "Turn!" Ito Suzu, who had completely fallen to the ground at this time, changed the seals on her hands and shouted loudly. In an instant, the imperial coins floating around the magic circle violently rotated at high speed, and together with the golden light emitted by the magic circle, a golden light pillar appeared on the ground. "Ahhhhh~" As the light pillar appeared, all the ghosts, ghosts, puppets and evil spirits shrouded in the magic circle and surrounding the magic circle let out miserable howls. But this is not the end yet. After those ghosts and evil spirits are digested, Ito Suzu's handprints will change again. In vain, he yelled "Explode!" "Boom!" As Ito Suzu finished speaking, the high-speed rotating magic circle exploded violently, like countless flying fire meteors, flying towards the ghosts and evil spirits in all directions. ¡°Ahhhhh~¡± Countless screams rang out in the night sky again. "Meet you~" At this time, Ito Suzu's expression changed slightly, her brows furrowed slightly and she let out a low groan. "Sister, are you okay?" Seeing this, Ito Cheng quickly stretched out his hand to support Ito Suzu and asked with a concerned look on his face. "It's nothing. It's just that the consumption of spiritual power is a bit large." Ito Suzu said, shaking her head slightly. "That's good." Hearing this, Ito Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at the golden light that had not completely exploded and disappeared and asked, "What was that just now?" "One of our family's secret artifacts is the barrier ritual guard. However, it is too troublesome to make. Apart from the one we just used, there is only the last one left in the shrine's warehouse." Ito Suzu explained. "Oh, no wonder" Ito Cheng said with a sudden expression., and then asked again, "Besides this, what other secret pots does our family have?" "The Hidden Spirit Jade we carry and the boundary stone in our mother's hand are both." Ito Suzu replied, "I heard from grandpa that there were other secret weapons in our family in the past, but they were lost for some reasons." "Okay, let's talk about these things later. Let's deal with these ghosts and evil spirits first." At this time, Ito Suzu, whose expression had regained its expression, looked at the number of ghosts and evil spirits in front of her that were more than half the number before. "Okay." Ito Cheng let go of Ito Suzu and said. At this time, Ito Suzu reached into the sleeves of the miko uniform she was wearing, took out the gantz sword, and unfolded it with a wave of her hand, as if she was ready to fight. "That's right." Seeing this, Ito Cheng's face changed and he said, "When the battle is over, I will give you a gift when I go back." "Oh? Is there a gift?" Ito Suzu said in surprise. "Of course, it will definitely be a gift that you will like." Ito Cheng said with a mysterious face. Then his wrist shook, and he raised the knife and rushed towards the remaining ghosts and evil spirits again. "Hey, you little brat, you're actually trying to be mysterious. If the gift doesn't look good then, how will I deal with you?" Ito Suzu muttered dissatisfied, and then rushed towards the group of ghosts and evil spirits with a knife. "Haha~" Yaye chuckled quite amusingly when he saw Ito Suzu's appearance, and also rushed forward. ¡°Then Ito Cheng, Ito Suzu and Aye once again used their own methods to fight these ghostly evil spirits. Almost every second, several shrill screams would be heard in the night sky. I don't know how long it took, but a shrill cry like hundreds of ghosts wailing at the same time suddenly came from the night sky and poured into the ears of Ito Cheng and the three of them, making the three of them confused at the same time. There was a pause. Fortunately, when Ito Cheng and the others made a move, the ghosts and evil spirits were also affected by the sound. Their expressions all became sluggish, and then they rushed towards the direction of the sound as if they were controlled by someone. "I have a bad feeling." The three people who reunited looked at each other, and one of them, Ito Cheng, said with a frown. "It seems that something has happened." Ito Suzu said with the same frown. "What?" Yaye asked, looking at the two of them without knowing anything. "You'll find out later." Ito Cheng sighed, and then he stopped talking and stared at the direction of the sound with Ito Suzu. In silence, more than five minutes passed in the blink of an eye. At this time, the ghosts in front of Ito Cheng and the others had long disappeared, and only the increasingly chaotic wailing sound came from a distance from time to time. "Aye" Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at Aye beside him, who was somewhat helpless against this kind of attack that penetrated the soul. He sighed softly and turned his hand to create a jade pair. He pinched the Taoist formula with one hand and mobilized his mental power. A talisman for calming, calming, and meditating was carved into the jade set, and was handed to Yaye, who looked a little pale. "Take it with you, maybe it will be better." "Yes." Ya Ye smiled hard at Ito Cheng, reached out to take the jade bracelet from Ito Cheng, and stuffed it into her underwear. As the jade wife approached, a warm and cool breath instantly flowed through Yaye's body, making her expression immediately calm down. Even if she still couldn't completely avoid the influence of the voice, it was already under Yaye's bearing. Within the range. "I feel much better." After a moment, Aye breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at Ito Cheng. "That's good." Ito Cheng replied softly, and then continued to stare at the street in the distance. A few minutes later, as the sound gradually approached, a vaguely huge image gradually moved out of the dark city and headed towards the location of Ito Cheng, Ito Suzu and Aye. "What is that!?" After being able to see the huge image clearly, Yaye exclaimed subconsciously with a face full of shock. Text Chapter 496: Everything in the world ps: Thank you "Shake.Xian" for your valuable monthly vote. ??????????????????????????????????????????: A huge gray air mass about five stories high and five or six meters wide, with an ever-evolving blood-red hell scene inside, was slowly advancing. Among them, at the lowest level in the picture of hell are the elderly, children, women and men who have died miserably, recklessly, sickly, starved, poisoned and other miserable deaths from ancient times to the present. They all look frightening and are in constant pain. Wailed. Above them, there were various forms of ghosts, ghosts, evil spirits and demons, with ferocious looks on their faces. They kept baring their teeth and claws to capture the people who died tragically below, and then stuffed them into their mouths to chew and eat them. Streams of blood and miserable howls surged out from the mouths and bodies of those who died tragically after being stuffed into their mouths by ghosts, ghosts, and demons. And above the resentful ghosts and evil spirits, there are strange-looking evil ghosts with double horns on their heads. Either they gather in pairs to fight to the death, or they gather several resentful evil spirits among the killers, or they gather together to torture the killers. He captured the woman who was dying tragically and put her under his body, whipping and ravaging her violently until she let out a scream. As for the top, there are naked women with graceful figures and seemingly vague faces, but they can arouse primitive desires from the bottom of the viewer's heart. They are posing there, posing in various sexually explicit and seductive poses. posture, uttering lewd words. "This is no longer Hyakki Yakou." Looking at the huge strange figure slowly moving towards the three of them, Ito Cheng frowned and said. "It's true that it's not." Ito Suzu said with a solemn expression, and then said in a rather unbelieving tone, "This is already a million things!?" "Senluo. Everything." Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and muttered again. "It seems that Benshan may not be able to hold on anymore." Ito Suzu said in a difficult tone. "What?" Ito Cheng looked at Ito Suzu in surprise when he heard this. "When Senra comes out, everything will be destroyed. Although it is a bit exaggerated to say this, it also tells the fact from the side that this guy is not something that just a few of us can deal with." Ito Suzu said with some frustration in her tone. "Why does this kind of thing appear here?" Yaye asked quite strangely. "I don't know, but it may be related to our previous killings. Maybe we killed too many." Ito Suzu said with a self-deprecating tone, "Of course there may be other factors." "What should we do now?" Ya Ye looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "Go back and inform mother first, and then use the mountain barrier to resist. If we can defend it then we will defend it. If we can't defend it, we will leave here." Ito Cheng said in a deep voice. "That's the only thing we can do." Ito Suzu agreed. ?Then the three of them stopped staying and burst out at their maximum speed together, rushing back towards the main mountain of the shrine. Fortunately, Senluo Wanxiang's movement speed was not fast, giving Ito Cheng and the three of them plenty of time to return to the shrine and inform Eriko of the matter, who was presiding over the Moriyama Barrier in the secret room, to discuss countermeasures. "All things in the forest" Eriko murmured to herself with a heavy expression after hearing this. After a moment, she came back to her senses and said to Ito Cheng and Ito Suzu, "Acheng, Suzu. You two go to the library, first put the Put away all the classics." "Okay." "I understand." Ito Cheng and Ito Suzu said quickly. After saying that, they stood up together and walked quickly to the library near the dojo. "Aye, go and pack your things in the house, take out everything you can and prepare it. Wait for Acheng to come back later so that he can put it away." Eriko ordered Aye again. "Yes." Yaye agreed immediately, then got up and ran back to the bedroom and started to pack things. "Father, forgive my daughter for not keeping the family business." When Eriko was the only one in the secret room, Eriko's expression became confused again. murmured to himself. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng, Ito Suzu and Aye, who had sorted out all the books in the shrine and important items at home and put them into the Rubik's Cube world, returned to the secret room again. "Have you put it all away?" Eriko, who had recovered at this time, looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "Well, it's all put away." Ito Cheng replied. Hearing this, Eriko nodded slightly, then operated the mechanism to release the Motoyama barrier layout map hidden in the secret room and said, "Acheng, put this map away." Hearing Eriko¡¯s instructions, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate and walked quickly to the exposed dark pavilion. Take out the sealed blueprint inside and put it into the Rubik's Cube world. ¡°Now, let¡¯s see how strong Senluo Wanxiang is this time.¡±??. "Seeing Ito Cheng put away the drawings, Eriko looked at the picture displayed in the crystal ball on the small altar in front of her and said in a deep voice. At this point, after a long and slow movement. Senluo Wanxiang finally arrived outside the Benshan barrier and collided with the Shoushan barrier. The contact between the gray mist and the light golden transparent mask was like cold water touching hot iron. There was a slight but continuous "ßÚßÚ~" sound in an instant, and at the same time, a stream of light black smoke rose faintly at the intersection of the two. , but before the smoke completely dissipated, part of it was absorbed back by Senluo Wanxiang, and merged into the outer gray mist again. "Ouch~" At this time, the movements of the hands of all the ghosts in the universe suddenly stopped at the same time, and they all raised their heads and howled, and then a ripple of sound waves invisible to the naked eye spread out from the universe, hitting everyone in the universe. Above the mountain guard barrier. "Pfft." As the sound wave arrived, the mountain guarding barrier immediately shook violently. At the same time, the ground with a radius of more than 20 meters around the mountain and Senluo Wanxiang seemed to be pressed by heavy pressure, and it suddenly dented one centimeter downwards. , a layer of fine cement dust instantly appeared in the depression, shaking violently. ¡°Mother, I will go down the mountain to have a look, and then try to help you outside.¡± Seeing the performance of Nathan Luo Wanxiang in the crystal ball, Ito Cheng frowned and said. "No, it's too dangerous." Before Eriko could speak, Ito Suzu was the first to speak and stop. "Sister, don't worry, I will be careful." Ito Cheng smiled and comforted Ito Suzuki, "And you see the performance of Senluo Wanxiang, it is obviously like a mobile fortress. As long as I am careful, I can set up a large formation around it. Then cooperate with the mountain guarding barrier to eliminate it outside the mountain." "No." Ito Suzu firmly objected. "Mother, let me go down the mountain, maybe we can keep our home." Ito Cheng ignored Ito Suzu's objection, but turned to look at Eriko who was presiding over the barrier and said. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s words, Eriko¡¯s brows furrowed, looking thoughtful and hesitant. "Mother!" Seeing this, Ito Suzu shouted quickly. "Oh, I agree with what A Ling said. Cheng, you should stay here. After all, if your home is gone, you can build it again, but A Ling, Aye, and I can't lose you." Hearing Ito Ling's cry, Eriko's His expression suddenly shook, and he said firmly. When Ito Cheng heard this, he was very moved. After all, the position they were in now was not only home, but also the home of the Ito family that had been passed down for hundreds of years. Eriko could give up the home that he might have saved for him. You can imagine how heavy this love is. And know. ¡°However, this strengthened Ito Cheng¡¯s determination to go down the mountain to fight against all odds and defend the mountain. "I'm sorry, mother." Ito Cheng said with an apologetic tone, and then without waiting for Eriko and Ito Suzu to react, he quickly turned around and ran out of the secret room, and then ran down the mountain at his maximum speed. "Acheng!" Eriko and Ito Suzu's expressions changed at the same time as they came back to their senses, and they both exclaimed. "Forget it, Aling, let him go." Eriko said with a flash of worry in her eyes. "Asshole, when he comes back, I will definitely teach him a lesson." Hearing this, Ito Suzu stopped chasing after him and said in a fierce voice with anger and worry on his face. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who left the shrine, jumped into the forest of the mountain and rushed towards the foot of the mountain at high speed. After a moment, Ito Cheng's figure jumped out of the forest, passed through the barrier, and landed on a flat ground not far from the forest. "Senluo Wanxiang? Let me see if you can really destroy everything." Ito Cheng said mentally as he rushed towards Senluo Wanxiang at high speed. When Ito Cheng's feet were about to step into the depression caused by the battle between Senra Wanxiang and Moriyama's barrier, he mobilized the energy in his body in vain. At the same time, he quickly formed several hand seals with his hands and shouted at the location of Senra Wanxiang. "Wooden Escape-The Tree Realm Arrives." As Ito Cheng finished speaking, thick dark green branches exuding a strong breath of life suddenly jumped out of the solid ground, quickly filling the depression with a radius of more than 20 meters, and grew rapidly. In about a minute, a huge forest with a radius of more than 20 meters appeared outside the main mountain of the shrine, wrapping the same huge forest and everything inside. "It's so corrosive." At this time, Ito Shige, whose spirit was already connected to the forest, immediately discovered the changes in the trees surrounding the forest. ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "I don't believe it anymore." Ito Cheng felt fierce in his heart.??The energy is once again pumped into the forest, strengthening the life energy of the trees and confronting the corrosive power of the forest. "We need to fight quickly. If we fight a protracted war, the energy in my body will not last long." Feeling the loss of energy in his body, Ito said to himself, and stepped into the forest. As a spell caster, he could The ability to move freely in the forest quickly appeared around Senluo Wanxiang. He took out all the more than 600 talisman papers left in the Rubik's Cube world and stuck them on the surface of the trees next to Senluo Wanxiang. After several minutes of this, Ito Cheng finally finished pasting all the more than 600 talisman papers in his hand. Then Ito Cheng, who stopped on a branch, quickly formed a dozen mudras with his hands in front of him, and at the same time chanted a long secret spell in his mouth. After all of them were completed, he once again stirred up the energy in his body and shouted, " Magic sealing array, open!" (wangwang.)w Text Chapter 497 Battle with Senluowanxiang As Ito Cheng shouted, a large area of ??bright yellow light suddenly lit up in the forest, and then finger-thick bright yellow light poked out from both ends of countless bright spots, connected with other nearby lights, forming a cloud suspended in mid-air. The huge five-pointed star array in the center traps the equally huge universe in the center of the huge five-pointed star array. Then the secret mantra in Ito Cheng's mouth and the seal on his hand changed again, causing the huge five-pointed star pattern to also change. Immediately, dozens or hundreds of golden chains as thick as a baby's arm emerged from the five tops of the five-pointed star evenly, rushing towards the slow-moving Senluoxiang in the center, tying it up like a rice dumpling. In an instant, the "crack" sound similar to that of hot iron when it is plunged into cold water continued to sound again, and at the same time, streams of gray-black smoke floated out from the gaps in the golden chain, slowly rising into the air and disappearing. At this time, the seal in Ito Cheng's hand was turned again, and at the same time, the low voice of chanting that could only be heard by himself amplified in vain, resounding through the night sky like a giant buzzing. Then, large golden Sanskrit characters, weird runes, symbols, and strange patterns emerged from the void one after another, falling one after another like meteors into the gaps left by the chains, and were embedded in them. "Ouch~" At this time, Senluo Wanxiang finally let out its first howl since it was attacked by Ito Cheng. In an instant, a shock wave came from Senluo Wanxiang's body, bombarding the golden chains and outside the ghost aura. The runes that kept falling shook them outward. At the same time, he was affected by Senluo Wanxiang's counterattack. Ito Cheng, who had been holding the seal, immediately received an energy backlash in his body, which caused a sharp needle-like pain in his body. His face could not help but turn pale, and a layer of thinness appeared on his forehead that was almost invisible. Visible sweating. "Ouch~" Seeing that the confinement had not been opened, Senluo Wanxiang howled angrily again. The shock force, which was even more powerful than the ripple attack just now, instantly fell on the golden chains and rune words, hitting them outwards. , and hovered there. Similarly, Ito Cheng, who was shocked by the reaction, turned pale again and frowned slightly. A thin layer of sweat appeared on the surface of his forehead. After the two sides were in a stalemate for more than a minute, Ito Cheng finally finished reciting the last secret incantation and completed the final steps of sealing the magic circle. "Pfft~" The moment he finished reciting the incantation, Ito Cheng, who had endured many shocks, opened his mouth and spat out a small mouthful of blood before he could straighten out the situation in his body and become comfortable. At this time, as the last big golden character fell, the densely packed golden runes, symbols and patterns on the surface of everything shone at the same time, wrapping everything inside like a golden ball of light, and in it. With the help of golden chains. Compressed inward. "Huh, I hope it can succeed." Standing at the top of the big tree, Ito Cheng looked still deadlocked. Senluo Wanxiang, who didn't shrink back a few centimeters, frowned and thought to himself. However, things went against expectations. As soon as Ito Cheng finished speaking, Senluo Wanxiang suddenly opened outwards, pushing the golden ball of light and the chain outward at the same time, and then the faces of a large number of people who died tragically appeared looming in the golden light film. Inside, they struggled and roared, consuming the energy of the golden light film in their own way. "Damn it, I don't believe it." Ito Cheng cursed when he saw this, and his body disappeared from the top of the tree in an instant. Appear under a tree only a few meters away from everything in the forest, then make a seal in your hand, chant the curse in your mouth while stepping quickly with your feet in a special rhythm, especially the last step. He deliberately stepped on the earthquake position, condensing the energy in his body and waiting for the key blow. However, although this way of holding the spell can delay the casting of spells so that one's attacks can be released when needed, the consequence of the restless energy stirring up in the body for a long time is damage to the meridians and inner abdomen. If Ito Cheng didn't have the power of the universal elixir world, he wouldn't do such a stupid thing that would last for a long time after being injured. Just like that, while Ito Cheng waited in pain, the golden light film outside the world was finally broken by the ghosts. A large number of lonely ghosts, miserable evil spirits and ferocious ghosts struggled out from the broken golden light film, and were about to wreak havoc in all directions. "Where to go, Tianzun exorcises evil spirits, and the nine-day Yingyuan universal divine thunder is coming down!" Seeing this, Ito Cheng no longer hesitated, and immediately released the restless energy that had begun to damage his body. As Ito Cheng's words fell, thunder flashed in vain in the sky that was already covered with dark clouds, and pieces of blue-white light flashed and jumped in the dark clouds. Although this divine thunder had not yet descended, I could feel the majestic evil of the heavenly power. However, the evil spirit ghosts have begun to panic, and they don't know what to do. It¡¯s just that no matter what the evil spirits and ghosts are, they are all wrapped up in awe-inspiring righteousness, fearful of heavenly power, and the main killerThe thick thunder suddenly fell from the clouds, hitting everything below in the blink of an eye, which was full of loopholes. "Boom!" At this moment, a dazzling white light burst out in vain between the sky and the earth. Then, when Ito could close his eyes, a loud noise suddenly sounded, and a large amount of hot air flow was violently produced, blowing the surroundings not far from the forest. Ito Cheng took off his clothes and hair, which were dry and dry. "Ahhhhhh~" After the loud noise, it was unclear how many miserable ghost howls sounded in the night sky at the same time, making people feel tired and chilled. After a few seconds, Ito Cheng, who felt the white light disappear in front of his eyes, slowly opened his eyes and looked at the myriad things not far in front of him. I saw that the outside of Senluo Wanxiang was struck by the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Universal Divine Thunder. Whether it was the golden magic sealing array, the golden chain, or the already tattered golden light film, they were all evaporated together with the gray air mass outside Senluo Wanxiang. clean. Within the Senluo Wanxiang, apart from the large number of tragically dead ghosts at the lowest level who were consumed by breaking through the golden light film and killed by divine thunder, the remaining less than a hundred tragically dead ghosts were all killed by the surviving resentful ghosts above them. Occasionally, evil spirits and demons devoured them, but the fate of those resentful ghosts and demons that devoured tragic dead ghosts was the same. They were caught in the hands of the remaining vicious ghosts above them and swallowed into their bellies. "Are they recovering!?" Looking at the evil ghosts who were originally injured by the divine thunder, but are now recovering quickly and their strength has also increased, Ito Cheng was secretly surprised. But just when Ito Cheng was about to take action to prevent the ghosts from continuing to eat each other and recover, a royal coin guard penetrated the mountain barrier like a meteor and was nailed diagonally to the ground between Senluo Wanxiang and Ito Cheng. . "The guard of honor for the barrier, it's the eldest sister!" Seeing this, Ito Cheng immediately knew who threw the guard of honor, and at the same time, without thinking, he disappeared from the place and appeared on a branch more than ten meters away. The second after Ito Cheng left, the barrier magic guard nailed to the ground expanded violently, turning into a huge magic circle that had appeared in the dark city before, spinning at high speed and covering half of Senluo. Wanxiang's body lasted for several seconds before suddenly exploding, sputtering out in all directions like countless flying fireballs. This time, not only the forest itself suffered great damage, but also the forest created by the arrival of the tree world that trapped the forest. It became dilapidated, as if it had been burned by fire. "Are you dead?" Ito Cheng, who found that the explosion range of the barrier battle was too large and was completely out of the range of the tree world, looked at the dense forest shrouded in smoke through the gaps in the broken woods and said to himself uncertainly. Not long after he finished speaking, a miserable howl suddenly sounded, and then a violent air flow violently blew away the smoke and dust surrounding the dense forest, exposing the dense and dense environment inside again. It's just that at this time, the myriad things are no longer what they were before, but have merged into a naked body with a blurred face. The physical characteristics are sometimes male, sometimes female, sometimes child, sometimes beast. The monster was constantly changing, and at the same time, a powerful aura that was not much better than the aura erupted when Naruto and Orochimaru fought, spread instantly, crushing and crushing the trees around it that seemed to have been burned by fire. "This momentum, even if it is not A level, it is half-step A level. It seems that I really have to fight for it." Looking up at the myriad things suspended in the air, Ito Cheng thought in his mind, "Three large spells were fired in succession, and inside my body The energy is not too much." "Brother, come back quickly!" At this time, Ito Suzu, who also saw the changes in everything, shouted urgently. "Ouch~" As Ito Suzu finished speaking, Senluo Wanxiang howled again, and a transparent shock wave immediately spread out with it as the center, hitting the mountain guarding barrier and crushing everything around it. "Crash~" The Shoushan barrier that was attacked by the shock wave immediately shook violently, making clear and audible noises. "Sister, you go back and help your mother maintain the barrier first. Leave this place to me." Ito Cheng raised his arms and crossed them in front of his head and face, using his energy to resist the shock wave released by Senluo Wanxiang, and shouted to Ito Suzu. "Brother, you" Ito Suzu shouted angrily. "Ouch!" But before Ito Suzu could finish her words, Senluo Wanxiang howled again. While sending out a shock wave, he turned to face the barrier, raised his humanized arm, and cast Senluo Ghost at the barrier. gas. "Crack~Crack~" The double attack of the shock wave and Senluo ghost energy immediately caused cracks to appear on the surface of the Shoushan barrier, and cracks extended to all sides. "Go back and help mother." Ito Cheng, who also heard the crack of the barrier, said urgently, then kicked off his feet, started to shrink and rushed quickly to the dense forest.Finally, Qu jumped up high and struck Sen Luo Wanxiang on the back with a palm thunder. "Crackling." A burst of electric light instantly lit up on Sen Luo Wanxiang's back, attracting Sen Luo Wanxiang's attention. However, Sen Luo Wanxiang's response was not to give up the attack on the barrier, but to focus on the back of his head. There was a surge of breath on both shoulders, and then a head with the same face that kept changing and two arms of different thicknesses appeared in front of Ito Cheng, wrapped in the ghost energy of Moriluo, he slapped Ito Cheng on the body and knocked him out. Quickly slapped to the ground. Text Chapter 498 The final destruction of everything in the world ps: Thanks to "Inequality Style" and "Boring Saint" for their valuable monthly votes. Thanks to "Xiao Mofeng", "nykfany", "Tianhua", "xkjgihlfdijh" and "Shake.Xian" for their rewards. "Boom!" Senluo Wanxiang didn't know what retention was, and because of the influence of Senluo's ghost energy, he couldn't even use the Substitute Technique. He was actually blasted to the ground. Fortunately, Ito Cheng's body was hard enough, and it was just a simple He coughed out a mouthful of blood foam caused by the internal injuries caused by the shock, then climbed up from the pit that was as wide and high as him as if nothing had happened, panting and staring at the myriad things suspended in the air. "Smelly little brother, when you come back, I will definitely teach you what it means to be obedient." At this time, Ito Suzu, who also knew that it was not the time to be wordy, cursed loudly with a worried face, immediately turned around and rushed back to the secret room to assist Eriko and Aye. People maintain the solidity of the mountain barrier. The moment Ito Suzu turned around and left, a slight crisp sound came from the Moriyama barrier again, and the slender cracks that had just stabilized once again extended in all directions. "Damn it." Hearing the sound, Ito Cheng immediately turned his head to look in the direction of the sound. After discovering the change in the barrier, his expression immediately changed. He cursed lowly, jumped up from the pit, and headed towards the pit again. He rushed over with all the things in mind. "Virtual Realm, open!" When he was about to approach Senluo Wanxiang, Ito Cheng used the virtual realm that had only been used twice since he obtained it to expand it in vain, shrouding Senluo Wanxiang's body. The virtual domain, which can only be possessed by A-level masters, immediately halted the attack of Senluo Wanxiang, who was not anxious to defend, and let the explosive Ito Cheng bully him. A whip with flashing electric light struck Shen Luo Wanxiang's waist hard, kicking it away from the mountain guarding barrier. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng had a thought and immediately closed the virtual domain that had been opened for less than two seconds. After all, virtual domain is something that only A-level masters can possess. Even if Ito Cheng possesses it in advance with the help of the Rubik's Cube World, he can't use it for long because his mental power has not yet broken through to a high level. He can only use it briefly in times of crisis. , otherwise just the mental energy consumed to maintain the virtual realm battle would cause Ito Cheng to completely lose his fighting power within a minute and pass out. "Ouch!" At this time, Senluo Wanxiang's body, which was kicked several meters away, paused, suddenly hovering in mid-air, and launched a directional wave attack at Ito Cheng who fell to the ground. The transparent ripples visible to the naked eye vibrated the air and invaded Ito Cheng in the blink of an eye. The bombardment hit the ground where Ito Cheng was originally standing, blasting out a deep pit about five or six meters in diameter and more than three meters deep. The finely divided soil and sand were immediately thrown high in the shock wave, turning into a cloud of smoke and dust. Come on. "Damn it, there is a ghost spirit when you are close, and there is a sound wave attack when you are far away. Is it so omnipotent!?" Ito Cheng cursed in his mind after escaping the sound wave attack. But no matter how much Ito Cheng scolded him, Senluo Wanxiang recognized him at this time. Howls one after another came out continuously from Senluo Wanxiang's mouth, shaking the air and bombarding Ito Cheng who was jumping to avoid on the ground. "Fuck me!" Ito Cheng cursed angrily. A blue electric light immediately flashed up and down Ito Cheng's body, stimulating his body to burst out with greater speed, turning and rushing towards Senluo Wanxiang. "Boom~Boom~Boom~" As Ito Cheng rushed forward, explosions and smoke appeared one after another behind him. When Ito Cheng rushed to the feet of Senluo Wanxiang, he jumped up high with his bent legs. At the same time, he pinched the Taoist thunder seal with one hand and cast a thunder method at Senluo Wanxiang. "Crackling~" A bolt of lightning and a crisp sound instantly flew out from Ito Cheng's fingertips and shot towards the Senluo Wanxiang's lower body, which had no gender characteristics. "Ouch!" Although the lush lower body has no features, that is to say, it has no vital points. However, the pure evil-killing effect of the Taoist thunder method still turned Senluo Wanxiang's lower body into a scorched black. Traces of gray Senluo ghost energy kept leaking out from the scorched lower body, transforming into pictures full of pain. Grimace or ferocious animal appearance. At this time, I saw the Senluo ghost energy in Senluo Wanxiang's lower body suddenly surged quickly, and then two slender arms suddenly poked out of the Senluo ghost energy, grabbing Ito Cheng who was jumping in mid-air. Seeing this, Ito Cheng sneered, opened the virtual domain again to stop the grasping of the two ghosts, and at the same time grabbed the ghost's hand with his energy-filled hands. Then he pressed hard with both arms and rushed to Senluo Wanxiang's abdomen at high speed. His hands formed the sun wheel mudra and he recited the mantra of the Great Sun Tathagata in his heart. A heavy blow was pressed on Sen Luo Wanxiang's lower abdomen. "Fire!" As Ito Cheng stopped shouting, a bright flame instantly emerged from the hands of Ito Cheng who formed the sun wheel seal, and burned towards Senluo Wanxiang's body. "Ouch!" The bright flame has absolute restraint against all the monsters belonging to ghosts.So the moment the flame ignited, Senluo Wanxiang immediately let out a high-pitched howl, and then a large stream of Senluo Wanxiang's ghost energy quickly evaporated from the surface of Senluo Wanxiang's body and pounced on the fiercely burning bright flame. "Bah~" The contact between the positive and negative attributes of energy immediately made a subtle sound. Of course, the target of Senluo's ghost energy is not only the bright flame in the abdomen, but also the person who started the flame. In addition to the Senluo ghost energy that fought against the bright flame, a large number of wealthy Senluo ghost energy gathered and rolled into a ball in front of Ito Cheng, changing into a beautiful face. While making seductive and obscene words, Zhang Open the bleeding mouth and devour Ito Cheng's head. Fortunately, Ito Cheng's mental power level is not inferior to Senluo Wanxiang, so he was not affected by the seductive words of the beautiful ghost sumo. Therefore, when the beautiful ghost sumo bit him, he immediately withdrew his hand and leaned back. It fell to the ground. "The quality of Senluo's ghost energy is indeed close to A-level or even A-level. The influence of the virtual domain has little effect on it. This is troublesome." Ito Cheng frowned and thought to himself as he fell to the ground again. At this time, I saw the beautiful ghostly figure transformed from Senluo ghost energy leaning forward, her whole body suddenly elongated like a snake, bending and twisting, and rushed towards Ito Cheng who fell to the ground. "Happy, playful, playful~" The beautiful ghost is moving, and lewd sounds and coquettish words are still coming out of its mouth. Impacting Ito Cheng's mental barrier, creating various illusions. "Looks like he's going to spend a lot of money." Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and stared at the beautiful ghost who was about to rush forward. Then his heart suddenly moved, and a small ray of world power was instantly summoned from the Rubik's Cube world and flowed from his body. Between his fingers, as he moved his arm to write, it transformed into an ordinary transparent symbol without any energy fluctuations. Just the next second after the transparent symbol was completed, the beautiful ghost phase who hit the transparent symbol screamed fiercely, and immediately turned into a ball of black smoke as if being burned by pure Yang, and disappeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. ??????????? Then Ito Cheng¡¯s thoughts changed again. A large amount of world power instantly poured into his body, and while resisting the damage caused by excessive world power to his body, he rushed towards Senluo Wanxiang again at high speed. On the other side, I discovered that Ito Cheng's ridiculously flexible Senluo Wanxiang's Senluo ghost energy surged violently outside his body. Fierce evil ghosts and resentful evil spirits instantly changed up and down the Senluo Wanxiang's body, and The beautiful lady looked like a ghost, rushing out from Sen Luo Wanxiang like a snake, and swarmed towards Ito Cheng who was moving at high speed on the ground. Seeing that there was no way to hide, Ito Cheng once again opened the virtual domain, covering a fifteen-meter radius around him. Then he released the power of the world in his body as if he wanted no money, and evolved into transparent runes in the virtual realm. Face the ferocious evil spirits and resentful evil spirits swarming in from all directions. "I can still endure this kind of high-intensity consumption for about thirty seconds. I must deal with everything in the world within these thirty seconds." Looking at the ghosts that were burned into smoke, Ito Cheng said mentally. . Ito Cheng then rushed towards Senluo Wanxiang while resisting the continuous release of Senluo Wanxiang's ghost gas. When reaching the vicinity of Senluo Wanxiang, the virtual realm outside the body was once again expanded five meters outward on the original basis, and a large amount of world power was injected into it, transforming it into countless transparent runes filling the virtual realm, resisting With the joint attack of Senluo Wanxiang's body and the ghostly aura. Then Ito's face turned pale and bloodless, and a large amount of blood oozed from the bottom of his skin. He pinched and sealed with both hands. He stepped on the ninety-nine and eighty-one steps of Yu, and at the same time recited prayers and hymns quickly in his mouth to prepare for this most powerful blow. After a moment of this, just when Senluo Wanxiang burst into the virtual realm more than ten meters and was about to come into contact with Ito Cheng himself, Ito Cheng's spell was finally ready to be completed. Immediately, a large amount of world power surged out of Ito Cheng's body, turning into invisible ripples and suddenly spreading. Then, just like iron sand meeting a magnet, all kinds of energy spread within a hundred meters of the surrounding area rioted. Even the Shoushan barrier suddenly shattered under the influence of this gravitational force, turning into countless energy light spots along with other energies. They swarmed around Ito Cheng's body. Finally, it combines into a special energy that moves with Ito Cheng's Seal Jue. "Nine Heavens Yingyuan's Universal Divine Thunder, come down!" Ito Cheng, who had blue veins on his forehead and bleeding from the corners of his mouth, shouted in a sonorous tone. As these words were spoken, a huge thunder pillar with a thickness of five or six meters, connected from sky to earth, violently broke through the dark clouds in the sky, and while punching a large hole in the sky with visible stars, it instantly bombarded Senluo below. Vientiane body. But what is surprising is that the thunder did not make any sound after it fell. Instead, the world became silent as if it had been silenced. Then a burst of brillianceThe ray of light suddenly lit up, centering on everything in the forest, and stayed in place like a sun, illuminating the area for several kilometers as if it were daytime. Even the urban areas as far away as Tokyo were somewhat affected. After the light, a strong wind suddenly blew up, blowing the now seriously injured Ito Cheng away. It did not fade slightly until he was more than fifty meters away, causing Ito Cheng to fall to the bottom of his body. At the top of the building, smash a big hole out of the top of the building and drop it into the building. "Wow!" After experiencing energy backlash, delayed spell casting, meridian damage, and a large amount of corrosive damage from the power of the world, Ito Shige, who had been seriously injured, immediately opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood, lying on his back on the ground with a depressed expression. Similarly, as the main mountain of the shrine, which is the closest to the strong wind, a large number of branches were blown off, and countless leaves were blown away, flying away in the distance like overwhelming locusts following the strong wind "Boom!" It was only then that the loud noise finally erupted, shaking the surrounding ground violently like a strong explosive bomb exploding. The resulting shock wave broke off a large area of ??trees at the foot of the main mountain of the shrine, causing the shrine on the top of the mountain to shake violently. Even the building where Ito Cheng was located was shaking visibly to the naked eye. "Ahem, with this kind of power, Senluo Wanxiang should be dead." Ito Cheng, who was lying on his back on the ground and did not dare to move, said to himself in a difficult tone. Things were just as Ito Cheng had guessed. Under such a strong attack, Senluo Wanxiang had no power to resist at all. Just under the bombardment of Jiutian Yingyuan Universal Divine Thunder, which was several times stronger than before, The gas turned into fly ash, leaving not even a trace. Then Ito Cheng thought, and his body suddenly disappeared from the spot and appeared in a house in the center of the Rubik's Cube World. "Rubik's Cube, heal me" After saying that, Ito Cheng, whose mental strength was almost at the bottom, could no longer hold on and fell asleep immediately. While he was sleeping, a small amount of world power, water spirit, and wood spirit power slowly flowed down from the void, integrating into Ito Cheng's body at a steady and soothing speed, repairing various injuries for him. ¡­¡­ "Dead!?" In the secret room of Ito Shrine at this time, Ito Suzu looked at the huge pit displayed in the crystal ball and said in disbelief. "He is indeed dead." Eriko affirmed with a look full of emotion and complexity. "Little brother!" At this time, Ito Suzu finally recalled the existence of Ito Cheng, shouted quickly, turned around and ran out of the secret room towards the foot of the mountain. Behind her, Ya Ye also ran out of the secret room and went down the mountain to look for Ito Cheng. "Pfft~" After the two of them left, Eriko, who was sitting alone in the secret room, suddenly changed her expression. She opened her mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood. The bright red blood instantly splashed onto the crystal ball in front of her, slowly. Flow towards the small altar below. "Huh~" After spitting out the blood that was stuck in her chest, Eriko, whose expression returned to normal, took a long breath, stood up holding the small altar in front of her, and walked out with a somewhat frivolous pace. "Acheng, please be sure nothing happens to you." Eriko whispered softly with a worried look on her face. On the other side, at the foot of the mountain, Ito Suzu and Aye completely ignored the huge pit with a diameter of more than ten meters in front of the mountain gate, and started searching around separately. "How's it going? Have you found Acheng?" After a while, Ito Suzu, who had gathered together again, asked Aye with a worried look on her face. "No." After hearing Ito Suzu's words, Yaye's expression dimmed and he shook his head. "Look again." Ito Suzu said decisively, then nodded to Aye and continued to search around. Just when Ito Suzu and Aye were looking for Ito Cheng, two dark armed helicopters equipped with weapon systems suddenly appeared in the sky and flew towards the location of Ito Shrine at high speed. Text Chapter 499 After the War "The Ministry of Environment's team is carrying a helicopter!?" Ito Suzu and Aye, who heard the sound of propellers, and Eriko who stayed in the shrine, simultaneously turned to look at the night sky, and secretly said with slightly changed expressions, "No, little brother (Acheng) There was too much noise from the fighting.¡± Ito Suzu then took out her mobile phone and prepared to call Yaye. However, due to the impact of the large-scale energy explosion caused by the lightning energy of Jiutian Yingyuan's universal divine thunder and the power of the world, there was no electronic signal at all. "Damn it!" Seeing this, Ito Suzu cursed, turned around and quickly returned to the shrine, "Little brother, please wait for a while. After my sister and mother have finished dealing with the guys from the Ministry of Environment, they will go to you immediately." "There are eldest sisters and aunts there to deal with it. I don't need to worry. The most important thing now is to find Ah Cheng." Ya Ye, who also saw the Ministry of Environment helicopter hesitated in place, thought to himself, and then continued to search intently. Traces of Ito Cheng come. After the two Ministry of Environment armed helicopters flew within a hundred meters of the Ito Shrine, they suddenly separated in mid-air. One armed helicopter flew straight to the top of the mountain where the shrine is located and hovered there. Then the hidden door was opened, and a tall, middle-aged man with a crew cut and a thick scar covering his left eye from his forehead to his cheek was seen fighting with two men wearing black uniforms from the Ministry of the Environment. The twin young men, who looked about 26 or 27 years old, walked out of the helicopter cabin door one after another and jumped into the shrine. As for the other armed helicopter, it flew to the battlefield at the foot of the shrine mountain, landed near it, and opened the hatch. Four men and one woman, three men and one woman wearing gray and white uniforms of the Ministry of the Environment, holding various instruments, wearing special wide-rimmed glasses on their faces, and wearing earphones on their ears, were released and asked to test the situation on the battlefield. "No, the energy here is too chaotic, and it's impossible to lock the energy traces at all." After a moment, the only woman among the four said with a depressed expression. "It's the same here, I haven't collected any useful information." Another man straightened up and said. "Me too." The man next to him who was using instruments to detect in the pit raised his head and said to the last silent man. "I know. But I can't just explain it to the boss. I'll try my best." Finally, the man sighed. "Yes." The other two men and one woman responded together, then operated the instruments in their hands again and began to carefully examine the battle scene. At the same time, inside the shrine. "Welcome everyone from the Ministry of Environment, I wonder what's going on with you." Although her body was still a little weak, her appearance showed no trace of anything, Eriko politely asked the three people who fell into the shrine. "You're injured." The middle-aged man with a majestic face said in a low voice after taking a look at Eriko. "Your Excellency, you have good eyesight." When Eriko heard this, her fingers hidden in the shrine maiden's sleeves jumped slightly, and she nodded and admitted. "It seems that there has been a big battle." The middle-aged man nodded slightly. He turned around and looked at the shrine environment and the surrounding broken woods that were filled with a lot of branches, fallen leaves, and soil, and it became like a post-disaster, and he said softly. I heard what the middle-aged man said. Eriko did not make any expression, and still stood there silently, waiting for the other party to speak. "Just now, in the monitoring room of the Ministry of Environment, we detected a combat wave with an average intensity of A level and a maximum energy wave approaching S level. I wonder if Ms. Ito can explain it to me." The middle-aged man withdrew his gaze and said, He asked with a flat look at Eriko beside him. "Everything has just appeared here." Eriko lowered her eyelids slightly and said in a low voice. "There are all kinds of things." The middle-aged man repeated with a slight frown when he heard this. "Yes." Eriko said affirmatively. Then he explained in a low voice, "The scene you see now is the destruction caused by the raging of the world, and my injuries were also caused by the backlash of the broken Shoushan barrier at that time." "As far as I know, Ms. Ito's strength has not yet reached A-level. There should be no A-level personnel in your family. So how did you wipe out everything in the world?" The middle-aged man closed his only door slightly. Eyes asked. "The universe was not destroyed by us, but by thunder from the sky." Eriko replied. Hearing this, the middle-aged man nodded silently, opened his right eye again, looked at Eriko and asked, "Where is Mr. Ito now?" "In Kyoto. Together with the elders who survived the war some time ago, we are setting up a defensive barrier in Kyoto." Eriko answered honestly, "You can ask Ise Jingu for details." ¡°Recently there areDid any stranger appear? "The middle-aged man asked again after a pause. Of course, the strangers he mentioned were special people, and ordinary people were not within their scope of attention. "No." Eriko shook her head. "Really." The middle-aged man frowned slightly again and said softly. Then he stretched out his hand and said to Eriko, "If you find any suspicious person appearing around here, please contact us immediately." "Okay." Eriko reached out and gently shook the middle-aged man's hand. "Ming, Ren, let's go down the mountain." The middle-aged man let go of his hand and turned to the twins behind him. "Okay." The twins responded in unison. "Farewell." The middle-aged man said politely, and then walked down the mountain with the two twins. On their way down the mountain, they happened to pass by Ito Suzu, who was rushing back to the shrine. "How is it?" After Ito Suzu left a distance, the middle-aged man walking in front asked without looking back. ¡°It¡¯s not her, her energy level is only c+.¡± The twins said in unison. "Oh." The middle-aged man nodded when he heard this and continued walking down the mountain in silence. "Mom." Ito Suzu, who ran back to the shrine, called to Eriko who was standing in the shrine. "How is it?" Eriko winked at Ito Suzu and asked. "Nothing was found." Ito Suzu's expression paused slightly at first, and then she said with a somewhat frustrated tone. "Really? Forget it. After all, such experts are always quick to see the beginning but not the end. There is no need to force it." Eriko comforted softly. "I know, Mom." Ito Suzu replied. "Come on, let's go back to the house and rest." Eriko said as she turned and walked to the back room. "Oh." Ito Suzu agreed, then walked quickly to Eriko and walked to the back room together. "Ministry of the Environment?" After returning to the room, Ito Suzu asked Eriko silently. After understanding, Eriko nodded in confirmation and said nothing. "These bastards." Ito Suzu cursed silently. Afterwards, Ito Suzu and Eriko chatted aimlessly. Of course, it was not too nonsense. The topic would still revolve around Senluo Wanxiang and Hyakki Yakou, until they heard the two helicopters disappearing. until. "Can you talk?" Ito Suzu turned to look at Eriko and asked with her mouth. "Don't talk about Acheng and the battle tonight." Eriko replied with the same mouth. Ito Suzu nodded knowingly, chatting with Eriko from time to time while watching TV boredly. Three hours later, when the sky was getting brighter, Yaye, who looked a little disappointed, returned to the shrine. "Sister, no" Yaye was about to speak, but was immediately stopped by Ito Suzu who reached out to cover her lips, and then mouthed a silent reminder: "There may be surveillance, don't say anything about Acheng and the battle." , and from now on, I will call you Reina.¡± After carefully identifying Ito Suzu's mouth shape for a moment, Ya Ye nodded in understanding. At this time, Ito Suzu let go of the palm covering Aye's lips and started chatting with Aye. "Let's go, Reina, let's go to sleep too." Ito Suzu said with a yawn. "Okay." Yaye agreed, and then left the front hall with Ito Suzu and went back to the bedroom to rest. However, whether it was Ito Suzu, Aye or Eriko, they were all thinking about Ito Cheng's situation, so even if they rested, they did not rest well. Therefore, when it was almost noon, Eriko and the other three got up from the bed one after another. They gathered in the front hall. After simply eating something, Ito Suzu and Aye organized the environment in the shrine under the leadership of Eriko. Fortunately, the three of them are not ordinary people. It only took the three of them more than half a day to complete the work that might take an ordinary person a whole day or two days to complete, restore the shrine to its original appearance, and then start Go into the mountain and repair the mountain guarding barrier. "However, repairing the Shoushan Barrier is a big project. After all, the situation this time is different from before. Before, only some of the base points of the barrier were damaged. It only needed to be replaced with new base points. But this time, the entire mountain guarding barrier collapsed. The energy spillage and explosion caused by it damaged most of the base points, which almost meant that they needed to be rearranged. It was not something that the three of them could complete in a short time. But these seven days are the craziest seven days when ghosts are rampant during the Bon Festival. There is no time to buffer the three of Eriko, so the three of Eriko can only hope to kill all the monsters in the forest.The explosive energy can drive away wandering ghosts, allowing them to repair the mountain guarding barrier with peace of mind. I don¡¯t know whether it was because the expectations of Eriko and the others were fulfilled, or because the death of Senluo Wansang caused the ghosts in the large area where the shrine is located to be cleared. For two days in a row, not a single ghost appeared near the shrine, which made Eriko and the others They all breathed a long sigh of relief and repaired the Shoushan barrier with greater peace of mind. As for the traces of Ito Cheng, although Ito Suzu and Aye also went out to search, the three people who could not find any trace could only pray silently in their hearts, hoping that Ito Cheng would be safe and sound. Among them, Aye's psychological pressure is easier than that of Eriko and Ito Suzu. After all, she knows that Ito Cheng owns the Rubik's Cube World. If the injury is too serious, Ito Cheng may directly enter the Rubik's Cube World to recuperate. You don't have to worry too much about his safety. Text Chapter 500 Return to the room with Black Ball "Me~" With a low groan, Ito Cheng, who had been unconscious, finally opened his closed eyes. "How long have I been unconscious?" Ito Cheng, who was still lying on his back on the floor, asked softly into the void. [58 hours] A set of information appeared in Ito Cheng's mind and he replied. "Two and a half daysit's really long." Ito Cheng said with a chuckle after receiving the reply from the Rubik's Cube, then he closed his eyes and checked his own condition. "The mental power has only been half recovered, and the damage to the meridians has been completely healed. However, the physical body that was eroded by the power of the world has not yet fully recovered. In other words, the high-intensity protracted battle cannot be fought for the time being." After a moment, he finished checking himself. Ito Cheng opened his eyes and said softly to himself, "But forget it, as long as we can keep the main mountain of the shrine." Then Ito Cheng exerted a little force on his body, resisting the slight needle-pricking sensation coming from inside his body, and sat up from the ground. "Rubik's Cube, how much power of the world has been consumed in this battle." Ito Cheng asked again. As soon as he finished speaking, an energy meter that was the same as before the Rubik's Cube opened up the world appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. One and a half squares of bright red appeared at the bottom of the meter, and at the same time a set of constantly changing numbers were measuring. The side of the device was beating rapidly. "Do those constantly changing numbers represent the consumption of world power used to treat my physical injuries?" Ito Cheng asked softly. [yes] "It seems that it takes a lot of effort to completely heal the body's injuries." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said to himself. Then he put his hand on the ground, turned over and stood up. ??????????? Then Ito Cheng got into a stance. I slowly started a set of Wudang Mianquan in the house to adapt to the tingling sensation in my body, trying my best to ignore the tingling and fight normally. ¡°After two hours of this, Ito Cheng, who was covered in white sweat, gently stopped his posture and used his energy in vain to shatter the clothes outside his body that had long become tattered. "Uh~" The strong vibration instantly caused a sting in the body, making Itomoto, who was in no hurry to defend himself, let out a low moan instinctively. "Huh." In this case, Ito Cheng simply stood there naked, closed his eyes and used energy to wash his body to adapt to the stinging effect. It¡¯s another hour later. Ito Cheng, who felt a little numb from the energy brush, opened his eyes, walked slowly to the large bathroom in another room, and soaked his body in the pool. "Hmph~ Comfortable." Ito Cheng, whose whole body except his head was submerged in the moderately warm water, hummed happily. "Tonight should be the day when the Black Ball Team performs its mission. I'm really looking forward to the choice of Yuko Nakasha who finished 100 points." Ito Cheng raised his hand to pick up a handful of warm water and chuckled to himself. More than half an hour later, Ito Cheng stood up from the pool after soaking his body comfortably, and used the energy in his body to evaporate the water on his body while returning to the house. After returning to the house, Ito Cheng, who was completely dry, waved over a set of casual clothes including underwear, socks, and shoes and put them on. Then Ito Cheng had a thought and escaped from the Rubik's Cube world. At this time, the sky outside has just entered darkness. You can also see some traces of sunlight on the horizon. Ito Cheng, who had returned to the main world, turned over his hand to conjure a mobile phone and made a habitual call. ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s just that Ito Cheng waited for more than ten seconds. I didn¡¯t hear the familiar China Unicom tone from my phone. Then he raised the phone to his face with some confusion and found that there was indeed no signal on the screen. "There is no signal!?" Ito Cheng said to himself in surprise, "It seems that my battle not only affected the surrounding energy, but also affected the nearby technological products." Immediately, Ito Cheng put away his mobile phone, jumped out of the hole he made in the roof, and moved at high speed in the direction of the shrine. After all, he had disappeared for nearly three days, so it was better to go back as soon as possible to report that he was safe. But just when he entered the fifty-meter radius of the shrine, a strange feeling suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart. ¡°It¡¯s not the feeling of being spied on, it¡¯s not the feeling of being investigated, what is it?¡± Ito Cheng walked towards the shrine at high speed without stopping for a moment. While thinking to himself. In this way, Ito Cheng, who was cautiously moving forward, finally returned to the shrine a few minutes later and saw Ito Suzu who was staying alone at home. "Little brother!?" Ito Suzu, who heard the footsteps and looked towards the door, immediately stood up from her seat with a look of surprise and shouted excitedly after spotting Ito Cheng walking slowly into the room. Then his body flashed, and he came to Ito Cheng in the blink of an eye. He stretched out his hand to knead and inspect Ito Cheng with a concerned look on his face.Come. "Sister." Ito Cheng shouted with a slight touch in his heart. "It's fine." After a moment, Ito Suzu, who checked Ito Cheng carefully, breathed a sigh of relief. Then Ito Suzu's expression changed slightly. He quickly mouthed to Ito Cheng, "There is a special monitoring device deployed by the Ministry of Environment nearby. Don't talk about your battle with Senluo Wanxiang, and now you have to call Aye Reina." "It's the Ministry of the Environment again." After understanding the meaning of Ito's mouth shape, Ito said in secret with a frown. "Don't worry. As long as grandpa stays at the Kyoto barrier for a day, and there are no special circumstances, people from the Ministry of Environment will not dare to do anything to us." Seeing Ito Cheng frowning, Ito Suzu reached out and stroked his brow, mouthing comforted. "I know, but this feeling of being watched is really annoying." Ito Cheng pinched out a seal with one hand and said to Ito Suzu using the secret technique of the Yamanaka family, the mind-penetrating technique. Ito Suzu, who suddenly heard Ito Cheng's words, looked at him with surprise. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not hide his secrets, and directly explained the specific training and application methods of the art of communication to Ito Suzu using the art of communication. "Where is mother and Reina?" After explaining the practice and application of the art of telepathy, Ito Cheng asked. "I'm going to repair the Moriyama Barrier." Ito Suzu replied while using the Seal Jutsu to ponder the art of channeling the mind. "Then I'll help." Ito Cheng said and turned around to go to the forest to help repair the Moriyama barrier. "Forget it for today, let's wait until tomorrow to talk about the repair." Ito Suzu quickly spread out the seals in her hands, reached out to hold Ito Cheng and shook her head and said, "And you just came back, you must be very tired, go and rest quickly." "Then, okay." After Ito Cheng pondered for a moment, he agreed, "Then I'll go back to the bedroom first." "Go." Ito Suzu smiled and nodded. Then Ito Cheng turned around and walked towards his bedroom. "There are still four hours until the Black Ball mission starts. In this case, it's better to take care of your body now." Returning to the bedroom, Ito Cheng turned his head and glanced at the time displayed on the clock hanging on the wall. Time secretly said, and then sat cross-legged on the ground, meditating quietly. About two hours later, a rush of footsteps suddenly sounded outside the bedroom door, and then the bedroom door was suddenly opened from the outside. Aye and Eriko appeared at the door in an instant, with concerned looks on their faces. He looked happily at Ito Cheng, who was awakened by the footsteps and looked over. "Mom, Rena, I'm back." Ito Cheng turned to Eriko and Aye who were standing at the door and said. "It'll be good to come back." Eriko walked quickly to Ito Cheng, patted his arm with a look of relief and said happily. At the same time, Aye also walked to Ito Cheng's side and reached out to hold Ito Cheng's palm. "Have you eaten? Do you want me to cook it for you?" Eriko looked at Ito Cheng and asked softly. ¡°No need, I already ate before coming back.¡± Ito Cheng replied with a smile on his face. "Okay then." Eriko nodded and said, "Then I won't disturb your rest." After saying that, Eriko turned around and left Ito Cheng's bedroom with a relaxed look, returned to the front hall outside, and stayed with Ito Suzu. After all, these days are still in the crazy seven days of the Bon Festival. Without the protection of the mountain guard, they can only rely on their manpower to make up for it. "Did you miss me?" Seeing that he and Aye were the only two people left in the room, Ito Cheng pinched out the Seal Jue with one hand, and said with a smile to Aye using the art of communicating with the mind. Although the latter was very happy, he had not forgotten that the Ministry of Environment was monitoring the surrounding area, so he nodded heavily to answer Ito Cheng's inquiry. "Hehe." Seeing this, Ito Cheng chuckled, stretched out his arms to hug Yaye in front of him, and sat down cross-legged. Ya Ye sat obediently in Ito Cheng's arms and rested her head on his shoulder, looking happy. In this way, Ito Cheng first used the art of communication to teach the practice and application of the art of communication to Yaye, and then used the art of communication to respond by nodding, shaking his head, blinking, or occasionally saying a word or two. Ya Ye started chatting. In this way, the last hour has finally passed, and the time has come when the Black Ball Team is about to perform its mission. At this time, Ito Cheng turned his hands and conjured up a small black ball consultation device and two pairs of headphones. After connecting the headphone port to the small black ball, he opened the small black ball and projected the situation in the black ball's room onto the bedroom with laser light. on the wall. "Bring it on, and then we'll watch the show." Ito Cheng picked up a pair of headphones, handed the other pair to Yaye and said with a smile. After hearing this, he obediently took the earphones and put them on together with Ito Cheng.Put it in your ears and watch the pictures on the wall. ¡­¡­ "What kind of place is this?" In the room, a young man dressed as a gangster shouted angrily at other people sitting, standing, or looking at the room. It's just that people who don't know much about this place naturally can't answer his questions, and Yuko Nakasha who knows this place and the short and fat special person who survived last time are unwilling to pay attention to him, which directly makes his questions useless. The embarrassing scene of people replying. "Hey, woman, you and I were the only ones who survived last time, and I'm stronger than you, so from now on, you have to listen to me." The short, fat man who survived last time walked inside and wore a black tights. Wearing a gray loose casual trousers, a white long-sleeved shirt with lace on the surface, and a red baseball cap with white English writing on the headband, Yuko said with a smile in front of her. Text Chapter 501 Newcomers and Tasks ps: Thanks to "Xiao Mofeng", "nykfany", "Tianhua", "Lost God" and "hisokavvv" for their rewards. Thanks to "Boring Saint" Silver Moon Green Lotus, "nykfany" and "nbvjhgby" for their valuable monthly votes. Yuko Chusho, who has survived several black ball missions, is no longer the cowardly girl who was forced by school violence and wanted to seek relief through suicide, let alone in a room like the black ball room where special powers are prohibited. , so she, who was completely unfazed by the short and fat man, didn't even have the slightest good expression. She just rolled her eyes at him, turned around and walked aside, leaned against the wall with her arms folded in front of her chest, and looked at him coldly. There were five men, two women and seven newcomers in the room. "You bitch, wait until you get out of the room and see how I deal with you." Seeing Yuko Chusho's performance, the short and fat man's expression changed, and he cursed in a low voice with a rather ugly look on his face. "Asshole, I'm asking you a question." After seeing the performance of the short and fat man, the young gangster who had been waiting there immediately cursed in anger and angrily came to the short and fat man and stretched out his hand. He grabbed his collar and stared at the short and fat man fiercely and said. Although the short and fat man's body shape is not very standard, as a special person, his physical skills are absolutely superior to the young gangster. In addition, he is angry now, so the gangster is thrown by the short and fat man the next moment. He fell to the ground and kicked the young gangster hard on the neck. "Crack." A crisp sound came from the young gangster's neck instantly, causing the young gangster to die on the spot. "Ah~!" I saw my eyes popping. The gangster young man died with blood slowly bleeding from his mouth. In the room, one stood and looked around, while the two women sitting huddled in the corner of the room screamed in horror one after another. ¡°Shut up, you idiots.¡± The short, fat man shouted to everyone in the house. In an instant, both the two women holding their heads and screaming, and the five men with different expressions all fell silent. "Give me your names and occupations." The short, fat man ordered, staring at the seven newcomers with squinted eyes. "My name is Uda Koedeko, and I am a bank employee." Huddled in the corner. The woman who looked to be twenty-four or five years old and dressed like an old lady said intermittently with a trembling tone. "Imaizumi Seiji is a civil servant." A man with short, smooth hair, aged 27 or 8, with a very calm expression, hid his hands behind his back, leaned his back against the wall, looked at the short and fat man and said softly said. "Tachikawa Hideaki, I am a bus driver." One was wearing a bus uniform with a slight stubble on his face. The man who looked a little tired in his thirties said with evasive eyes. "Yuta Kojima is a student." A thin student who looked to be only about twenty years old and wore a thin-framed square mirror said with a slight trembling body. "Tominaga Kengo, he is a plumber." A man with a clean face and a baby face shrank aside and whispered. "Tomioka Yoichi, a professional cowboy." A man dressed very visually, wearing a casual suit with his hands in his trouser pockets. Said the young man who looked up at the incandescent lights on the roof. ¡°I am Gao Shanjiazi, a teacher.¡± The last middle-aged woman wearing a professional suit, flesh-colored stockings on her legs, and a relatively plump and voluptuous body said with a look of fear. "Damn, they are all a bunch of trash." After listening to the self-introductions of the seven newcomers, the short and fat man cursed with an unhappy expression. Hearing the words of the short and fat man, the seven newcomers had different expressions. Among them, the civil servant named Imaizumi Seiji and the cowherd Tomioka Yoichi's eyes flashed slightly, and then they regained their composure without making any expression. ¡°You bitch, tell me about this.¡± The short, fat man finished scolding. He turned to look at Yuko Nakachi who was ignoring anyone with his arms folded and shouted. "That's" Even though Yuko Chusho was unhappy with the short, fat man who ran rampant without suppression, he was still ready to introduce Black Ball to everyone. However, at this moment, Black Ball, who had been showing no reaction, Suddenly there was a burst of weird music, similar to the opening music of radio gymnastics, interrupting Yuko Nakashachi's words and attracting everyone's attention. "Your life has ended. How to use your new life is my freedom. Work hard and have fun with me." On the surface of the black ball without any trace of artificial engraving, a group of green electronic signals read. "Damn it, I'm going to tear this piece of shit apart when I get the chance." Seeing the text on the surface of the black ball, the short, fat man cursed in a low voice with an ugly expression. At this time, a sound like a valve blowing was heard, and the blackThe ball suddenly stretched out two expansion slots to its left and right ends. A handful of long, short, or melee weapons and metal boxes with names written on the surface appeared neatly in the expansion slots on both sides. Seeing this, Yuko Shoku didn't waste any time. She went straight to the expansion slot where the weapons were stored, took out a gantz sword, a gantz spear and a gantz pistol and assembled them in her body. She stepped aside and started playing with them. Seeing Yuko Nakashaku's movements, the cowherd Yoichi Tomioka and the civil servant Seiji Imaizumi also walked to the gantz weapons one after another and selected something suitable for their own use. At the same time, Seiji Imaizumi observed carefully with the corner of his eye. He looked up at Yuko Chusho who was standing aside. When he noticed the strange things on Yuko Chusho's hands, feet, and neck, his eyes flashed slightly, and he walked to the expansion slot on the other side of the black ball, took out a box and opened it. . After seeing the contents of the box clearly, his expression moved slightly, he fastened the box again, found the box with his name on it, and held it in his hand. Seeing Seiji Imaizumi¡¯s behavior, Tomioka Yoichi, the cowherd, stopped in his tracks, followed him to the metal box, picked out the box with his name on it, took it in his hand, and stepped aside with the gun in hand. Seeing someone taking the lead, the remaining three men and two women also walked hesitantly to the black ball expansion slot and carefully selected. The three men among them immediately became excited after their palms touched the gantz weapons. With a suppressed smile on his face, he raised the gantz weapon to his eyes and took a closer look. "Take it, take it, you cannon fodders are just waiting to protect me from danger later. Hehe~" The short and fat man looked at the actions of the seven newcomers in front of him and did not stop him. He just whispered to himself with a sinister smile on his face. . After five minutes of this, the text on the surface of the black ball shrank, and a new set of text and a photo of a woman appeared on the surface of the black ball. "Ari Kaneko, 28 years old, has a cheerful personality. Hobbies: watching A and V, and catchphrase: Silver wax gun head." "What is this?" Koeda Uda, who was holding a gantz pistol in her hand, asked Nakashachi Yuko in a low voice after seeing the text and pictures on the surface of the black ball. "Mission target, we will be teleported out of this room later and arrive near the mission target. Only by killing the mission target within the specified time can we return here again." Nakashachi Yuko glanced at Uda Koedeko and explained quietly. "Kill, kill, kill!?" Uda Koedoko said in horror when she heard this. "If you don't want to die." Nakachi Yuko said with an indifferent expression. At this time, other people also walked in front of the black ball. Look at the picture text on the surface of the black ball. Among them, Imaizumi Seiji's expression immediately changed slightly after seeing the woman in the picture. Then he pretended to be nonchalant and looked away, looking at Yuko Nakashachi and the short, fat man holding a gantz spear and sneering across his arms. Three minutes later, two laser beams suddenly shot out from the top of the ceiling and the black ball, and landed on Uda Xiaozhi's head and feet. Like a slice scan, her head and feet were teleported out. "Ah~" Seeing this weird scene, the female teacher Gao Shanjiazi immediately screamed in horror, and her body instinctively stepped back. But before Gao Shijiazi could recover from the panic, two more laser beams fell on her body. Teleported her out as well. Since Takago Yoshiko and Uda Koedeko, others were also irradiated with lasers one after another and teleported out of the black ball room. ¡­¡­ "Hey, there is only one Seiji Imaizumi who may be from the Ministry of Environment. It seems that those three guys are looking for death." Seeing the beginning of the teleportation screen, Ito Cheng frowned and thought to himself in the shrine. Then he flipped his hand and created a small black ball information device again, searching for the locations of the other three small black balls. "Only one of them sent back a biological response. The other two were fixed at a certain location No wonder only one of the newcomers this time was suspected to be from the Ministry of Environment. It turns out that the other two people are dead." Ito Cheng felt a little bit He thought suddenly, and then moved his fingers slightly to retrieve the information about the remaining owner of the small black ball. "I didn't expect that the one who survived in the end was Tanaka (a character who appeared in Chapter 286), a person with perceptual powers." Ito Cheng secretly said in slight surprise. But if you think about it psychologically, you can understand why. After all, combat-type superpowers or special persons always have to go on missions and charge to the front line, so their lives are somewhat precarious, and they might die at some point. On the other hand, this is not the case for people with powers in the perception system. They mostly serve as backup or perform simple exploratory missions. They rarely appear on the real front line or have close contact with dangerous people. As long as they don't commit suicide, they can basically do it. Live well. "What's wrong?" Yaye asked in confusion when he saw Ito Cheng taking out a small black ball consulter again. "It's okay." Ito ChengHe put away the little black ball with his hand, turned to Yaye and smiled. ¡°Then the two of them watched the laser image projected on the wall again¡­ ¡­¡­ "Where is this!?" On a dimly lit street somewhere in downtown Tokyo, nine people, including Yuko Nakashaku, a short and fat man, and seven newcomers appeared here. Among them was the student Yuta Kojima. He asked suspiciously as he looked around. "We're out, we're out, we can finally go home." The bus driver Tachikawa Hideaki, who was holding a gantz gun in his hand, said excitedly, then ignored others and ran away in the distance. . But before he could run very far, the torso of his body quickly expanded like a balloon filled with gas, and then exploded with a "bang". A large amount of blood, minced meat and internal organs exploded instantly. sprayed out of his body. "Ah!~" Such a blood type scene directly stimulated all the newcomers present. Except for Imaizumi Seiji, whose expression remained unchanged, the expressions of the other three men all changed, and they immediately bent over and vomited. As for the two female newcomers, Except for the middle-aged female teacher Gao Shanyoshi, who was squatting on the ground with a pale face and holding her head and screaming, the female bank employee Uda Xiaoedeko fainted directly, and at the same time, a light yellow liquid with a fishy smell flowed out from her lower body. . "Let me see which one of you dares to run." At this time, the short and fat man put down the gantz spear in his hand, turned to look at the remaining six newcomers and sneered. Then he frowned slightly, walked up to Uda Koedeko, and stepped on Uda Koedeko's chest, waking her up from her coma. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be dead here, get up.¡± The short, fat man shouted coldly. Hearing this, Uda Xiaozhizi didn't dare to resist at all. She completely ignored the strangeness in her lower body, immediately turned over and got up from the ground, and stood aside shivering. "Huh?" Just when the short and fat man was about to talk to Chushachi Yuko, he found that besides the seven of them, there was no trace of Chushachi Yuko around. "You bitch, you really are hiding something from me." The short, fat man cursed with a gloomy expression. Then he stared at the people in front of him with evil eyes and shouted, "Now you go find someone for me. Come and let me know when you find him." "Yes." Tominaga Kengo and Kojima Yuta, who were pale and sloppy, agreed immediately, and then left from the short and fat man together with Tomioka Yoichi, Imaizumi Seiji, Takago Yoshiko and Uda Koeda. They scattered around and searched. At this time, in front of a house more than thirty meters away from the black ball team, Ari Kaneko, the target person, was hugging a long-haired woman with good looks and a plump body and kissing her. ¡°Wait for me at home, I¡¯ll be back in a moment.¡± Ari Kaneko let go of the woman in his arms, reached out and gently pinched her cheek, smiling ambiguously. "Hurry up." The woman said coquettishly to Ari Kaneko with a charming smile. "Don't worry, it will be quick." Kaneko Ari patted the woman's buttocks wrapped under the narrow skirt and said with a smile. Then he completely let go of the woman, turned around and walked towards the nearby convenience store, and the direction she was walking was exactly the direction of the Black Ball Team members. ¡°Here!¡± A moment later, when Kaneko Ari was passing by an intersection, a man suddenly pointed at Kaneko Ari with a look of surprise and shouted. Ari Kaneko looked stunned when he heard this, and then a charming smile appeared on his face. He twisted his hips wrapped in light blue jeans and looked at the young man with a thin-framed square mirror on his face - Kojima Yuta. Walked over slowly. "Little handsome boy, are you looking for me?" Kaneko Ari said charmingly. "Yes, yes, yes." Yuta Kojima looked at Ari Kaneko with a blushing face and said stuttering. "What do you want from me?" Kaneko Ari asked with a puzzled look on his face. At this time, Ushiro Tomioka Yoichi and Imaizumi Seiji rushed to Kojima Yuta one after another. Among them, Imaizumi Seiji, who had just arrived, suddenly raised his gun in front of him and pulled the trigger in his hand. (wangwang.)w Text Chapter 502 Death "Brother Imaizumi, you shot the wrong person!" Kojima Yuta looked at the cowherd Tomioka Yoichi next to him with a horrified look and said in a trembling voice. "Sure enough, that strange black clothes has a protective effect." After a few seconds, Seiji Imaizumi frowned when he saw Yoichi Tomioka who had been shot and still had no change at all. Then he moved quickly while avoiding Yoichi Tomioka's counterattack. , while saying loudly, "Sister Yali, kill these two guys first, and we will explain the details later." "Okay." After hearing Imaizumi Seiji's words, Kaneko Ari immediately put away the charming smile on his face and responded loudly with a serious face. Then a ball of green energy suddenly appeared on his feet, pushing Kaneko Ari to appear instantly. In front of Yuta Kojima, who was completely at a loss, he stabbed Yuta Kojima's throat with his left hand, which was also covered in green energy, and killed him. On the other side, after a simple confrontation, Yoichi Tomioka, a cowherd who had no professional military training, was finally shot dead on the spot by Seiji Imaizumi with a gantz weapon, and exploded into a pile of minced meat scattered on the ground. "What's going on, Seiji?" Ari Kaneko walked to Imaizumi Seiji and asked with a frown. "I don't know the specifics. I only know that after get off work, I suddenly appeared in a weird room with no windows on all sides, a locked door, and complete confinement of special abilities. At the same time, there were several people like me who suddenly appeared there. People." Seiji Imaizumi frowned and explained, "But just now, the only thing in the room, a huge black ball, suddenly changed, not only providing these equipment" Speaking of this, Seiji Imaizumi asked Ari Kaneko He gestured to the gantz weapon in his hand and the black tights he was wearing underneath and continued, "I also gave you the task of killing you, Sister Ari." "Are you telling the truth!?" Kaneko Ari frowned and asked. "Yes." Imaizumi Seiji said, just as Imaizumi Seiji finished speaking. His head suddenly expanded into a balloon, and then exploded in front of Kaneko Ari. The blood and brains flying everywhere instantly shattered Kaneko Ari's head and face. "What a strict confidentiality measure." Kaneko Ari raised his hand to touch the blood near his eyes and whispered to himself with an ugly face. At this time, the last male rookie plumber Kengo Tominaga who rushed over after hearing Yuta Kojima¡¯s shout appeared in Ari Kaneko¡¯s sight. "Is this the case? Since you want to kill me, I will kill you all first." Kaneko Ari said harshly with narrowed eyes. Then the green energy on his feet surged, pushing Ari Kaneko to rush towards Tominaga Kengo who still didn't understand what was happening. As an ordinary person, Tominaga Kengo had never seen such a battle before. He was frightened to the spot by Kaneko Ari's ghostly figure, and then his head was chopped off by Kaneko Ari who arrived in front of him immediately. Died on the spot. "Is there more?" Jin Ziari stuck out his tongue and licked the blood stained between his fingers, looking around, and thought to himself. Then he turned around and started searching for other people. Speaking of finding someone, Ari Kaneko was extremely fast. In almost a few minutes, he found two new female newcomers, Uda Koedeko and Takashi Yoshiko, who had gotten together at some point. "There are actually women." Standing in front of Uda Koedeko and Gao Shanyoshi, they squinted at them and shivered. The two people hugging each other said softly, "But the appearance is too bad, not to my taste." After saying that, he stretched out his palms filled with green energy. It lightly crossed their throats, ending their lives. Then he continued to activate his abilities and searched nearby at high speed. After a while, the short and fat man who stayed there waiting was found at the place where the Black Ball Team first appeared. "I knew that the mission that the bad boy was supposed to issue would not be simple." Seeing Ari Kaneko suddenly appearing, the short and fat man threw away the gantz spear in his hand and cursed in a low voice with an unhappy look on his face. "Who are you?" Ari Kaneko asked in a deep voice, looking at the short and fat man posing in front of him. "Listen up, my name is Ouchi Kazuma, and he is the person who is about to kill you." The short, fat man said with a proud look on his face. "Idiot." Kaneko Ari cursed with disdain. He immediately activated his abilities, rushed to the short and fat man Ouchi Kazuma, reached out and stabbed the opponent in the heart. "Smelly bitch, if I don't have to kill you to complete the mission, I will definitely catch you and train you well to let you know the consequences of scolding me." Ouchi Kazuma was furious and at the same time turned his body slightly to one side and immediately dodged. Overcome Ari Kaneko's attack. Then he slipped a piece of talisman paper from his sleeve with shaking hands, and when he stepped back to dodge Kaneko Ari's attack, he slapped Kaneko Ari's plump chest. In an instant, a dark blue flame appeared in Kaneko Ari's chest. Burning through her white shirt and the beige fabric underneath.The hood clung to the skin and burned violently. "You bitch, how can you still be a woman without those two pieces of meat?" Ouchi Kazuma looked at Ari Kaneko who quickly retreated and sneered. "I will definitely cut you to pieces." A flash of green light appeared on Kaneko Ari's chest, swallowing the flames like a bloody mouth and pulling it into her body. At the same time, he stared at Ouchi and Ouchi with a gloomy expression. Zhen said. "You don't have that chance." Ouchi Kazuma said disdainfully. After speaking, he shook his arms, and a dozen talismans hung from his cuffs to the ground like two thin ropes, emitting a hazy golden light. Seeing this, Kaneko Ari's eyes shrank slightly, and his body suddenly fell to the ground. The green mist on his hands and feet expanded instantly, and instantly enveloped Kaneko Ari's whole body, transforming into a green wolf. , grinning and roaring. Then Ari Kaneko, who turned into a wolf with energy, kicked his limbs. While trampling four deep pits on the ground, his body instantly appeared in front of Ouchi Kazuma like an elongated blue shadow, and he waved his claws to grab Ouchi. Kazuma's head. Ouchi Kazuma's short and fat body jumped back quickly, and his two arms quickly waved at this time. The two talisman strings that were originally hanging on the ground were whipped like two whips emitting golden light. Kaneko Ari's arms were wrapped around them quickly. Then Ouchi Kazuma's arms shook, and a strange energy instantly emitted from his arms, flowing to Kaneko Ari along the long paper whip in his hand. "Bah!~" As soon as the energy came into contact with the cyan energy outside Kaneko Ari's body, he immediately let out a long hissing sound. "Hmph." Kaneko Ari snorted coldly when he saw this. He ignored the strange energy in his arms that eroded his green energy, and shook his body like a canine. A large amount of green energy flowed from Kaneko Ari's body like water. It flew out of the body, and then made slender sharp thorns, shooting like meteors towards Ouchi Kazuma, whose hands were temporarily unable to escape. Feeling that there was no way to hide, Ouchi Kazuma's expression changed, and the clothes at his vest suddenly tore open, and then a gray-haired, evil-looking monster with two horns on its head, a ferocious face, and long fingertips struggled to escape from Ouchi. Kazuma's back came out, he turned around with a sly smile, opened his mouth and sprayed out a stream of gray mist, intercepting the incoming cyan arrow rain. "You can actually summon an evil spirit without fearing that your soul will be eaten by it." Kaneko Ali sneered with a look full of mockery. "As long as I kill you, my soul can be saved, so you can die for me." Ouchi Kazuma, who had turned pale at this time, shouted with a ferocious expression. As Ouchi Kazuma finished speaking, the evil ghost smiled slyly and lay on Ouchi Kazuma's back, crawling towards Kaneko Ari along his arms. "Hmph." Jin Ziari's expression changed slightly when he heard this. He opened his lips wide and spit out the green flame that he had just pulled into his body. Together with the energy group spit out from the mouth of the wolf transformed by the green energy outside his body, they flew together at high speed towards the wolf that had crawled. Evil spirit on paper talisman whip. "Boom!" Soon, the green fire air ball collided with the evil ghost's body, and the collision between the two instantly erupted with a deafening loud noise. "Roar!" The evil ghost, whose arm was blown apart by a blue air ball and whose broken arm was burned by green fire, roared with anger on his face. "Uh~poof~" As the evil spirit was injured, Ouchi Kazuma opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, looking even more depressed. Seeing this, Kaneko Ari's expression changed. He opened his mouth again and spit out a ball of cyan energy from his body. Together with the air ball gathered in the wolf's mouth, it shot towards the evil ghost that was gradually approaching. "Boom!" There was another explosion, and the evil ghost's other arm was also broken by a blue air ball. At the same time, Ouchi Kazuma, who felt the same, spat out a mouthful of blood again and knelt down on the ground weakly. "Bitch, how long are you going to hide? Hurry up and take action." Ouchi Kazuma, who was extremely weak in energy and spirit, shouted into the void with great effort. Hearing Ouchi Kazuma's words, Ari Kaneko, who had very little energy left in his body due to the activation of the air mass, immediately changed his expression wildly, and looked around with vigilant eyes. Just over a minute later, apart from some dust and debris blown up by the breeze, not even a single person appeared on the scene. "How dare you lie to me." Kaneko Ari, who was fighting closely with the evil ghost at this time, said angrily. Then the wolf's mouth outside his body opened and bit the evil ghost's neck. Then Kaneko Ari himself did the same. He opened his lips, spit out a ball of energy, and hit the evil ghost's neck along the wolf's mouth. "Wow!" At the same time, Ouchi Kazuma opened his mouth again and spat out a large mouthful of blood. At this moment, the evil ghost's driving body was shaken violently, and then it turned into void gas and quickly floated back to Ouchi and ZhenInside the body, Ouchi Kazuma, who was originally a bit short and fat, but overall still relatively young, suddenly changed in appearance, and finally turned into an old man with wrinkles all over his body, dry skin, and a skeleton-like body lying on the on the ground. "Hmph." Seeing this, Kaneko Ari snorted coldly, and gradually put away the green wolf outside his body, leaving only the blue air balls on his arms. He reached out to grab the talisman paper whip tied to his arms and began to tear it. At this moment, a transparent air ball energy appeared silently behind Kaneko Ari. When she instinctively dodge because she sensed danger, it blasted into Kaneko Ari's right waist and kidney. Text Chapter 503 Choice "Huh?" Ari Kaneko was stunned when she found that there was no change in her body. Then a handful of blood and huge pain suddenly exploded and splashed, which instantly brought her back to consciousness, and she let out a shrill scream. But the opponent did not stop attacking because of this. Two balls of transparent energy flew over from the void and blasted into Ari Kaneko who fell to the ground. "Bang!" A few seconds later, Kaneko Ari's body exploded violently, and a large amount of blood and minced meat spurted out from her broken body. "Crack." At this moment, a black shadow suddenly jumped out from the side and fell next to the dead Kaneko Ari and Ouchi Kazuma who was still hanging in the air. "Youyou" Ouchi Kazuma's pupils diverged as he looked at the middle-sized man wearing gray loose casual trousers, a white shirt with a lace pattern on the upper body, and a red baseball cap with English letters written on the front of the headband. Yuko said in a weak voice. But Yuko Nakashachi just looked at him indifferently, then pointed the gantz spear in his hand at Ouchi Kazuma's head, and pressed the trigger without hesitation. "You!?" The potential stimulated by facing death made Ouchi Kazuma sit up from the ground with his upper body, but then his head exploded like a watermelon hit hard by a wooden stick, causing his body to regenerate. He fell down weakly. "Teleport." Nakasha Yuko gently dropped the gantz spear to her side, ignoring the blood splashing on her cheeks and body, and raised her head and whispered into the void. As Yuko Nakashachi finished speaking, a laser beam instantly fell from the starry sky. When it was about three meters away from Chushaku Yuko's head, it broke into several lines in vain, wrapped around Chushaku Yuko and teleported back to the black ball room. "Ding, the scoring begins" The next moment Chusho Yuko returned to the room, the red time that had been beating on the surface of the black ball suddenly stopped, and then gradually disappeared on the surface of the black ball like collapsed building blocks, and started again. Change it into a new set of text to present the path. Then, the text quickly disappeared, and an abstract avatar of Chusho Yuko and a new set of descriptive text appeared on the surface of the black ball. "Eye girl, you are indeed my favorite newcomer. I am very satisfied with your performance. You scored 105 points." "Finally 100%." ??Seeing the score on the surface of the black ball, Chusho Yuko took a long breath and murmured softly while lying on the ground. At this time, the text on the surface of the black ball changed again, and three groups of content of different lengths appeared in front of Yuko Chushachi. "One, resurrect a member who died in the Black Ball mission. Two, strengthen yourself. Three, choose more powerful equipment." "I choose one, resurrecting a member who died during the Black Ball mission." Chusho Yuko said immediately without thinking. As Yuko Nakashachi finished speaking, the three options instantly disappeared from Yuko Nakashachi's eyes. Instead, there were headshot photos of everyone he had seen since Yuko Chusho entered the Black Ball room. "I choose to resurrect her, Yoshimi Kikue." Nakashachi Yuko leaned forward slightly. He reached out and tapped on Yoshimi Kikue's profile picture and said. As Yuko Chusho's choice was decided, all the character heads quickly retracted into the black ball as if falling into an abyss. After all the heads disappeared, several laser rays shot out from the black ball in vain, dodging sideways. Behind Nakashachi Yuko, Yoshimi Kikue was scanned out. "I remember that I seemed to be dead." After the last laser beam disappeared, Kikue Yoshimi clenched his fist and said to himself with a frown. Then he raised his head and looked at Yuko Nakashachi who looked happy and said, "Did you resurrect me?" "Yes." Nakashachi Yuko nodded heavily. "Thank you." Yoshimi Kikue heard this and smiled at Nakashachi Yuko. He slowly walked up to her, stretched out his hand to hook Nakashachi Yuko's chin, lowered his head and kissed her lips softly and whispered. "No, it's nothing." Yuko Chusho, whose face turned crimson due to Yoshimi Kikue's actions, said weakly. "How long has it been since I died?" Kikue Yoshimi asked as he let go of Yuko Nakashachi and looked at the empty black ball room. "It's been five days." Nakashachi Yuko looked up at Yoshimi Kikue who was wearing a black tights in front of her and replied. ¡°It¡¯s been five days, that means now is the end of the first mission after my death?¡± Kikue Yoshimi looked at Nakashachi Yuko and said. "Yes." Nakashachi Yuko replied. "It's only been five days I disappeared inexplicably for five days, and the Ministry of Environment can't explain it." Yoshimi Kikue said to himself with a frown. Then he raised his head and said to Black Ball [1] in front of him, "Black Ball, help me contact the boss behind the scenes." As soon as he finished speaking,Wenzi appeared on the surface of the black ball and asked, "I'm the boss. What's the matter?" "There is no laser projection. It seems that the boss is very busy now." Kikue Yoshimi said with a charming smile. "Is this all you want to say?" Wenzi said in a different way. "Of course not." Upon seeing this, Yoshimi Kikue said sternly, "Boss, you also know my situation. I have been missing for five days for no reason. The Ministry of Environment can never explain it, so I want to ask you to provide me with asylum." "" Fumiko was silent for a moment. Fortunately, Yoshimi Kikue was also a very human being and did not become upset in response to the change in words. After a few seconds, Fumiko changed again and said, "Okay, you can use this number to contact this person and say that you are my subordinate, and he will solve all the problems for you." "Thank you very much." Yoshimi Kikue relaxed. For Yoshimi Kikue¡¯s thanks, the text did not reply, but directly showed four large characters: ¡°Transmission begins¡­¡± ¡°Then two laser beams shone from the top of the ceiling at the same time, teleporting Yoshimi Kikue and Nakashachi Yuko out of the black ball room, and randomly dropped them in two places in downtown Tokyo. Of course, the place where Yoshimi Kikue appeared was specially selected and placed in a dark corner where no one noticed it and was mostly surrounded by residences. ¡­¡­ "Okay." In the bedroom of Ito Shrine, Ito Cheng turned over and put away the small black ball consultation device and said. "I didn't expect that the final choice would be that one." Yaye turned to look at Ito Cheng and said. "Yes." Ito Cheng also said with emotion, "But that is indeed the most correct choice at the moment." "Yes." Yaye nodded in agreement. "Okay, now that we've finished watching the blockbuster, it's time for us to take a rest." Ito Cheng chuckled lightly and said while taking off his clothes. "You go to bed first, I'll take a shower." Ya Ye stood up and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and said. After that, Yaye turned around and left the bedroom and went to the bathroom to take a bath, while Ito Cheng took out the bedding from the drawer on the side and spread it on the floor, got into the bed and rested. After a while, Aye, wrapped in a yukata and with slightly damp hair, returned to the bedroom, lay down next to Ito Cheng, and hugged him as he fell asleep. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being speechless all night, sleeping peacefully until dawn. Although there are special monitoring equipment from the Ministry of Environment outside, except for the need to pay attention when speaking, normal life is not affected at all, so Ito and the four still get up at the original time, do morning exercises, eat, and then leave Ito Suzu. While Shou was at the shrine, the other three took their things and continued into the mountain to repair the Shouyama barrier. After so many days, the seven days of ghost activities during the Bon Festival finally came to an end. Although a few sporadic ghosts came to the vicinity of the shrine during this period, they were all easily killed by Suzu Ito and did not cause any disturbance to the shrine at all. . The only thing that makes life inconvenient for a few people may be that the energy explosion around them has not completely calmed down, which often results in no signal for mobile phones and TVs, making the already boring life of the shrine even more boring. Fortunately, the whole family has been repairing the Shoushan Barrier in recent days, and the demand for TVs and mobile phones has become much weaker, so I don¡¯t feel particularly uncomfortable because of it. And on the second night after the first seven days of the Bon Festival, it was time to go out on a mission in the Black Ball Room. This time, with the suppression of Yoshimi Kikue, who is a B-level ability user, the new members of the Ministry of Environment and a special person all became honest and obeyed Yoshimi Kikue's command to complete the annihilation of three Environment Ministry members. members¡¯ tasks. The mission process went smoothly. Although it was somewhat damaged due to the fear of the newcomers, the loss of personnel was not large. By the end of the mission, only two ordinary people had died among the six newcomers who entered this time. In the subsequent scoring, Yoshimi Kikue and Nakashachi Yuko received ten points one after another as expected. As for the last person's ten points, another middle-aged male special person got the hands. "From now on, all missions will be aimed at the medium and low combat capabilities of the Ministry of Environment." Ito Cheng, who had watched the entire mission of the Black Ball Team, ordered with a small black ball, and then said in his mind, "I don't believe in the Black Ball Team and the Under the attack from internal forces, the Ministry of Environment¡¯s mid- and low-end combat capabilities will be exhausted.¡± As for the high-end combat power of the Ministry of Environment, Ito Shige has no expectation of winning it. After all, the current strongest member of the Black Ball Team is the B-level superpower Yoshimi Kikue, who can handle the mid- to low-level combat power of C and D levels. Or sporadic B-level combat power is okay, but fighting B-level and above is purely to die, unless the latter undergoes some strengthening. "However, the number of people in the black ball team is still too small, and the scope is only in Tokyo. It seems that waiting for Tokyo??After this place recovers, I will look for opportunities to leave and spread black ball teams all over Japan or the world. By then, I will be considered a powerful player in the main world. "Ito Cheng thought to himself, "But the Black Ball team needs to keep up with the strengthening of the team, otherwise it will only be in the middle and low-end, and even if it becomes a powerful player, it will only be a small role. By the way, you also need to keep up with your own strength. Without strong strength, you can't suppress your subordinates. " "It's just a pity that we are at a bottleneck now. We can only work hard on diversifying the battle and try not to be restrained by any means." Ito Cheng concluded. ¡° Then Ito Cheng turned over and hugged Ya Ye beside him, and rested. The rest of the night was uneventful. The two slept soundly until dawn. Then they climbed out of bed according to their usual schedule, washed their faces, put on clothes, and went to the dojo to start morning exercises with Ito Suzu and Eriko. Text Chapter 504 Before departure ps: Thanks to "" and "Enough Bullets" for their valuable monthly votes. Thanks to "nykfany" for the tip. "The repair is finally completed." In the secret room at the back of the shrine, Ito Suzu said with a look of relief as she looked at the Moriyama Great Barrier in the crystal ball that had been reactivated after several days of hard work. ¡°It¡¯s time to clean up the debris left inside the barrier by the Ministry of Environment.¡± Ito Cheng said, squinting at the picture in the crystal ball. "Indeed, those things are so disgusting." Ito Suzu said with a look of disgust. "It's time, Ling, Acheng, you go." Eriko nodded and agreed. "Yes." Ito Cheng and Ito Suzu responded in unison, turned around and walked out of the secret room one after another, cleaning up the debris placed by the Ministry of Environment within the Moriyama Barrier. As for the outside of the barrier, there is the protection of the mountain guarding barrier. Special detection signals can hardly enter the mountain, so there is no rush to deal with it. It is not too late to wait until the interior is cleaned up. "Let's do it separately." Ito Suzu turned to Ito Cheng next to her. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed. Then the two of them nodded to each other, jumped into the forest on both sides of the shrine, followed the strange fluctuations in the barrier, and headed towards the point where the fluctuations were created. A moment later, Ito Cheng arrived at the first abnormal point of fluctuation. "This is it." Ito Cheng thought to himself as he looked at the void where the light golden light appeared and disappeared in front of him. Then there was a shock under his feet, and the fallen log he stepped on was instantly broken into two pieces, exposing the dirt floor under the fallen log. Then Ito Cheng squatted down and pressed his hands on the ground, using the earth escape technique to dig out the impurities buried in the ground. . "Is this just for fun?" A minute later, Ito Cheng waved his hand and took something like a metal-supported stick that emerged from the ground with a thin metal needle at the bottom and felt it in his hands. The extremely weak slight vibration on the surface of the metal ball was a mental secret. "It looks like there are a lot of good things in the Ministry of Environment." Ito Cheng turned over and put the monitoring equipment into the Rubik's Cube world, and continued to search for debris buried underground or in trees within the boundary. More than half an hour later, Ito Cheng and Ito Suzu returned to the shrine after completing the cleaning task. "How are you doing there?" Ito Suzu asked. "It has been cleaned up." Ito Cheng replied with a smile. "It's the same here." Ito Suzu smiled and said, "Let's go. Go and dispose of this garbage." After saying that, Ito Suzu and Ito Cheng turned around and returned to the back room, gathered the collected surveillance equipment together, destroyed them all with violence, and then burned them to ashes with spiritual flames. certainly. It can¡¯t be considered a complete number. After all, Ito Cheng also kept two of them privately for research purposes. "Huh, I can finally speak with confidence." When the spiritual flames were completely extinguished, Ito Suzu said with a sigh of relief. "Yes. It feels much more comfortable without the weird feeling of being watched." Ito Cheng also said. "But little brother, your abilities have improved." Ito Suzu turned around and looked at Ito Cheng with a half-smile. "Well~" Ito Cheng couldn't explain it to Ito Suzu, so he could only spread his hands. Make a look of helplessness. "Okay, let's go back to the house." Ito Suzu didn't mean to get to the bottom of the various weird methods Ito Cheng possessed. She smiled and stepped forward to take Ito Cheng's arm and pulled him toward the front hall. "Judging from the situation during this period, Tokyo should have made proper arrangements for the people coming from Kyoto. I believe that as long as the people from Kyoto don't make trouble, nothing will happen in a short time." In the front hall, Eriko, who was sitting at the table, slowly rubbed the water glass between her palms with her hands. Looking at Ito Cheng, he said, "So you should bring Rena back in the next few days." "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. "I finally calmed down." Ito Suzu made a fist with her left hand and raised it straight high, holding her left elbow with the palm of her right hand, leaning back slightly, and sighed with a comfortable look on her face. "Would you like to take advantage of this gap period for our family to go out and have some fun?" Ito Cheng asked aloud. "Yes. Mother." Ito Suzu's eyes lit up when she heard this, she lowered her arms and looked at Eriko and said. "That's fine, but we have to wait until Reina comes back." Eriko pondered for a moment. He agreed. "Okay." Ito Cheng said, then put his hands on the table. He stood up and said, "Then I'll pick up Reina now. It shouldn't take long, at most about three to five days." "Yes." Eriko's eyes followed Ito Cheng's movements,"Be careful on the road," he said. "I know." Ito Cheng smiled. "I'll see you off." Yaye, who had been listening to the conversation between Ito Cheng, mother and son, also stood up and said. Then he followed Ito Cheng and sent him to the outer corridor. "It's up to you at home, Aye." After putting on his shoes, Ito Cheng turned to look at Aye who was standing on the verandah and smiled. "Yes." Yaye responded with a smile, and then said with concern, "You should be more careful." "Don't worry, I know." Ito Cheng reached out and caressed Aye's cheek and said with a smile. ¡°Then Ito Cheng retracted his palm, waved to Aye, turned around and left the back room, passed through the front hall, and walked down the mountain. ¡°Oops, I forgot to give the gifts to my mother and eldest sister as promised.¡± Halfway through, Ito Cheng stopped and said with an annoyed expression. Then he shook his head slightly and said to himself, "Forget it, it won't take more than a few days anyway. I'll give it to them when I get back." After that, Ito Cheng kept walking, walked slowly to the foot of the mountain, and walked towards the distance. After walking more than a hundred meters away and not feeling anything strange at all, Ito Cheng waved his hand to conjure up a Mercedes-Benz sports car and drove towards the Yokohama Expressway near Tokyo. Although with the recent recovery of daily life, the crowds that originally gathered in Hokkaido gradually returned to their original places under the advice of the government, but the number was not too large, so the traffic on the highway was still very smooth, and basically no one was touched along the way. How many vehicles are traveling. In this case, Ito Cheng directly increased the speed to more than 200 miles, shortening the originally one-hour drive to about half an hour, and arrived at the Yokobin area. Then Ito Cheng kept the engine on and wandered around the entire Yokohama area at normal speed, and buried a small black ball receiving device in a suitable dark corner as a transmission and positioning device for the black ball team. After more than three hours of this, the layout of Yokobin City was declared complete. ¡° Then Ito Cheng turned the car around and headed towards Chinatown. I plan to see if the [Kai Tak Wen Zhai] there is still open, and if so, buy some classics from them again. "Chinatown has been a lot depressed. It seems that this place has also been affected by Kyuubi." Ito Cheng, who drove to Chinatown, looked at almost half of the shops that were closed and the sparse flow of people, and thought to himself. "We're here." A few minutes later. Ito Cheng gently parked the car outside the door of [Kai Tak Wen Zhai]. Then he opened the car door, got out of the car and came to the gate of Kai Tak Wen Zhai, and knocked on the Chinese-style wooden door with his bent fingers. ¡°Come and pull.¡± The familiar voice of the boss soon came out from behind the gate. "Creak~" Then the wooden door was opened from the inside. "Hey, it's my little brother. It's a rare visitor." The boss who opened the door looked stunned at first. Then he greeted Ito Cheng with a warm smile and clasped his fists. ¡°It¡¯s been many days, but the boss¡¯s style remains the same.¡± Ito Cheng also clasped his hands and replied with a smile in Chinese. "Brother, please come in." The boss opened his hand and extended his arm sideways. Invited. "Please." Ito Cheng leaned forward politely and extended his arms as a gesture of introduction. Then, following the boss who led the way, we walked into the familiar interior of [Kai Tak Wen Zhai]. "Brother, do you still want to buy classics when you come here this time?" The boss made a cup of fine Tieguanyin for Ito Cheng with a purple clay teapot and pushed it in front of him and asked. "Yes, we also need to buy some high-quality cinnabar and yellow paper." Ito Cheng thanked him first and said to the boss sitting opposite him. "How much do you want?" For Ito Cheng, the person whom the Sixth Master had told him. The boss didn't hesitate and asked directly. "The quantity is relatively large. I wonder how much stock the boss has here now." Ito Cheng gently raised the purple sand teacup in front of him to his mouth, took a sip and asked. "Brother, you also know that Japan has been in chaos recently, and even Chinatown has been greatly affected, so I don't dare to buy goods from China. I still have about 300 high-quality yellow watch papers in my hand. Many pictures, one catty and six taels of high-quality cinnabar." The boss said with a wry smile. "It's a little less. But it's better than nothing. Give it all to me." Ito Cheng said with a sigh. "Okay." The boss said with a cheerful smile. "I don't know how many classics the boss has in his hands." After discussing the issue of cinnabar and yellow paper, Ito Cheng asked about the status of the classics. "To be honest, brother, I haven't been here for a while, so I haven't gotten any real classics. I got a lot of Buddhist classics because of recent events," the boss said frankly. "Buddhist scriptures?"Dishes? "Ito Cheng asked curiously. "It's on the market." The boss nodded and confirmed. "Forget it." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said, "Boss, please prepare the things." "Brother, wait a minute." The boss said happily, then stood up from his seat, turned around and walked to the warehouse in the back room. "Sure enough, you still have to go to China to buy these things." Ito Cheng, who was sitting in the hall waiting, took a sip of Tieguanyin and sighed in his heart. After a while, the boss walked in again with two oil paper bags, one large and one small. When he came to the table, he put the oil paper bag in his hand in front of Ito Cheng and said, "Brother, check it out." "No need. It's not the first time I've bought goods from the boss. I can trust the boss's reputation." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to stop the boss from unpacking and said with a smile. "Thank you for your trust, brother." The boss said sincerely with fists in hand after hearing this. "How much is it?" Ito Cheng drank the Tieguanyin in the tea cup and stood up and asked. "It's a total of 468,300 yen. I can just give you 460,000 yen." The boss smiled. "Thank you very much, boss." Ito Cheng reached into his trouser pocket and pretended to take out a stack of 10,000-yen banknotes. After taking out four of them, he slapped them all on the table in front of him. The boss just glanced at the coins on the table and had no intention of checking them, expressing his trust in Ito Cheng. "Then I'll take my leave." Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't say anything. He directly reached out and took the two oil paper bags on the table into his hands, looking at the boss and said. "I'll give it to you," the boss said. Then he followed Ito Cheng and sent him out of [Kaidoku Bunzai]. "Boss, stay here." At the door, Ito Cheng stopped, turned around and said to the boss. "Okay, brother, walk slowly." The boss said with his fists in hand. Ito Cheng also clasped his fists and saluted, turned around and walked to the Mercedes-Benz, opened the driver's door and got in. Then he started the engine, turned the car around, and drove away from Chinatown under the watch of the boss, heading towards Aichi Prefecture. In the next three days, Ito Shigei began his trip to the main island of Japan. Except for Kyoto, which had been completely blocked, he visited all the important cities on the island and left a black ball with a small black ball at a suitable location. Black ball hair extensions. Among them, Osaka is an important area. Ito Cheng deliberately found a building near the center of Osaka District to carry out special force forbidden space and reinforcement transformation, and then left the spirit of Ito Cheng who also used the Philosopher's Stone as the core of life. As the consciousness-led Black Ball [2], we will build the second Black Ball team. During the deployment period, the No. 1 Black Ball Team led by Yoshimi Kikue once again performed a blocking mission against members of the Ministry of Environment. During the process, Yoshimi Kikue performed well, killing all the mission targets alone and earning twenty points. Adding the ten points earned from the previous mission, he entered the thirty-point range. At the same time, due to Yoshimi Kikue's outstanding performance, none of the eight newcomers, including a new member of the Ministry of Environment who entered the black ball room, died, plus the four newcomers who survived the previous mission, Yoshimi Kikue and Nakashachi With Yuko and the two of them, the Black Ball Team once again broke the limit of ten people and now has fourteen members. ¡­¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s just do this for now, and we¡¯ll arrange the rest next time.¡± Around three o¡¯clock in the morning on the fourth day after leaving the shrine, Ito Shigei drove back to Tokyo and returned to the area near the shrine. ¡° Then Ito Cheng turned off the car, pushed the door and stepped out of the car to put it away. Then slowly find a green area with dense vegetation, suitable for mandarin ducks to hide in the field, and enter the Rubik's Cube world. "Which world should I go to" Standing in the void in the Rubik's Cube world, Ito Cheng secretly thought with a slight frown. After a moment, he seemed to have given up thinking and said, "Forget it, let's go to that world and have a look. Although that world may not have any enhancements that can be used on the members of the Black Ball Team, it may be a good supplementary world. The world of power.¡± "Cube, send me to that world." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng looked up and said to the void while recalling the situation of that world in his mind. As Ito Cheng finished speaking, a huge vortex channel that was reopened every time he went to a new world reappeared in the void above his head, spinning at high speed and pulling Ito Cheng into the center of the vortex, making him disappear into a stream of light. . Text Chapter 505 The First Battle In a forest in another world, with a "crackling" sound like the sound of broken glass, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the forest. "The air quality is good." After feeling the changes in the power of the world, Ito Cheng took a deep breath and whispered. Just when Ito Cheng was about to leave, a rush of footsteps suddenly sounded in the forest, and then more than a dozen men and women wearing kimonos and miko uniforms ran out of the forest with weapons in hand, surrounding Ito Cheng. In situ. Then a middle-aged man with a standard body shape, a solemn face, short hair, and a single-armed man holding a long knife walked to the front of the crowd and stood in the passage where everyone gave way spontaneously. He looked around and saw that even though he was surrounded, there was nothing Ito Cheng, whose expression changed, asked in a deep voice, "Who are you, your Excellency, and why do you want to trespass into our clan's residence?" "Who are you?" Ito Cheng tilted his head slightly and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and asked. "Brother, what are you doing to be polite to these people who trespass on my clan's residence? Just take them down." Next to the man with the knife, another man suggested to the man with the knife. "You, you can't do things without a reason." The man holding the knife said softly. Then he looked at Ito Cheng and introduced himself, "I live in the contemporary home of the Isayama family, Isayama Naraku." "So this is where the Isayama clan lives?" Ito Cheng nodded with a somewhat enlightened expression and asked again. "Not bad." Isayama Naraku admitted. "It seems that I am lucky and I have appeared in a good place." Ito Cheng said with squinted eyes. After seeing Ito Nari¡¯s expression and hearing what he said, Naraku Isayama¡¯s heart jumped sharply, and then he immediately shouted, ¡°Be alert!¡± Although Isayama Naraku¡¯s reaction was faster, it was still a little late after all. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had suddenly started to move, suddenly appeared in front of Isayama Naraku, swinging his arm from Isayama Naraku's left side and hitting Isayama Naraku's head. Isayama Naraku ducked his head, changed his steps quickly, and escaped from Ito Nari's attack. Then he raised the thumb of the hand holding the knife, opened the lock of the scabbard, and swung the knife at Ito Nari in front of him. At this time. Seeing that the previous attack failed, Ito Nari's body turned smoothly, and his footsteps followed quickly. He came to Isayama Yu who was not even a little slower than Isayama Naraku, and pressed his chest with a palm. "Crack." A soft sound came from Isayama Yu's chest instantly, and the broken sternum bone immediately penetrated his lungs. The huge palm force caused the seriously injured Isayama to fly backward violently. It hit the other man, causing them both to fall to the ground. Then Ito Cheng stepped back and turned sideways, avoiding the attack of the scabbard thrown by Naraku Isayama when he struck, and reached out to grab the arm of a miko next to him. While vigorously throwing it towards Isayama Naraku, he easily snatched the weapon from the miko's hand. Then he directly held the long knife he grabbed upside down and stabbed it into the body of a sneak attack man behind him without looking. "Pfft~" The soft sound of a sharp object entering flesh clearly sounded in Ito Cheng's ears. Immediately, Ito Shige let go and turned his wrist to hold the long sword upright again, stepped forward and drew the sword and rushed towards Isayama Naraku who avoided the miko's attack. "Cang!" The two long knives collided together without any fancy, and made a crisp sound. "How dare you launch an attack blatantly? Do you really think that my Isayama family has no one?" Isayama Naraku, who was in a stalemate with Ito Cheng, said coldly. "Besides you, who else is in your Isayama family?" Ito Cheng asked with a sneer. Then he exerted force on his arm, drew the knife fiercely, stepped back to avoid the sneak attack of the other person, and slashed the opponent's knife-holding hands with his backhand, cutting them off. "Ah!~" As his hands and long knife were thrown away, the sneak attacker immediately let out a scream. Immediately afterwards, the electric light on Ito Nari's body flashed, dragging Ito Nari like a stream of light and instantly rushed past Isayama Naraku's side. "A flash." "Poof~" A large amount of blood spurted out from Isayama Naraku's left waist and abdomen in an instant, splattering messily on the ground. "Clan leader." Many Isayama tribe members immediately screamed in shock when they saw Isayama Naraku being injured. "Who is your Excellency!? And with that kind of method, could it be a curse?" Naraku Isayama turned around in pain. He looked at Ito Cheng who also turned around and said. "I have nothing to do with the Forbidden Path." Ito Cheng shook the long knife in his hand, causing a layer of silver-white flame to ignite on the surface and said softly. "Then why did you attack my Isayama clan?" Isayama Naraku asked again. "Since I'm here, I regard it as a gift from God." Ito Cheng looked at Isayama NaLuo said, "I want all the classics collected by your Isayama family." "Wishful thinking." Isayama Naraku said firmly. "It doesn't matter, I believe you will agree." Ito Cheng said with a chuckle. Ito Cheng had already expected Isayama Naraku's rejection. That's why he used force as soon as he came up, just to force Isayama Naraku to agree. After speaking, he waved the long knife with silver flames burning on the surface, and a half-moon-shaped sword light instantly came out of the knife body and flew towards several men and women surrounding him on his right. "Ahhhhh~" moment. Several screams sounded in the forest one after another, and then several bodies were broken into two parts with blood spraying out. After falling to the ground, the dead people were all struggling in pain. "You!" Isayama Naraku's expression changed when he saw this, and he gritted his teeth and shouted with a livid face. "Clan Chief Isayama, are you still ready to refuse now?" Ito Nari shook his wrist again as he spoke, and another silver flame covered the surface of the long sword. He looked at Isayama Naraku and said softly. "Okay, I promise you." Seeing the flames burning on the long knife in Ito Nari's hand, Isayama Naraku, the leader of the clan, had to make concessions and gritted his teeth in agreement. "Well, Chief Isayama, please come with me." Ito Cheng walked slowly to Isayama Naraku's side, holding a long sword with silver flames on its surface, and said with a chuckle. "Hmph." Naraku Isayama snorted coldly, and walked slowly to a miko, who would simply treat his wounds, and then organize the remaining living people to treat the wounded or give an end to those who could not be saved. After everything was done, Ito Cheng walked towards the Isayama family's clan with the long sword with the silver flame still flickering on its surface. After a while, Isayama and his party and Ito Nari returned to the Isayama tribe. Then, in the surprised eyes of the tribesmen in the tribe, Itoyama Naraku led Ito Nari to an inconspicuous room. "Chief Isayama, I advise you not to have any thoughts that you shouldn't have, otherwise I won't mind burying your Isayama clan directly." Just when Naraku Isayama was about to open the door, Ito Cheng suddenly said. Hearing Ito Nari's words, Isayama Naraku paused. After a moment of silence, he reached out to open the door in front of him, then formed a seal with one hand and chanted a curse to lift the barrier guarding the room. "That's it." Naraku Isayama turned sideways and said to Ito Cheng. Seeing this, a strange smile suddenly appeared on Ito Cheng's face, and then Ito Cheng also made a seal with one hand. Then he heard a low explosion of "exposure", and another Ito Cheng walked away from the sudden appearance of smoke. come out. Seeing this weird spell from the side, Naraku Isayama's expression changed and his expression turned completely gloomy. "For the enemy, I never mind using the most malicious thoughts to speculate on the opponent's psychology, so for the sake of safety, Isayama clan leader please." The shadow clone Ito Nari took the seal scroll handed over by Ito Nari and walked to Isayama Naraku The person next to him smiled. "Hmph." Naraku Isayama snorted coldly, and walked into the inconspicuous room with his shadow clone Ito Nari. It wasn't until about ten minutes later that they both came out again. "Pa." Ito Cheng reached out and took the sealing scroll thrown by the shadow clone, and then put the scroll into the Rubik's Cube world when the shadow clone exploded into smoke. "Thank you, Chief Isayama, for your cooperation." Ito Cheng looked at Naraku Isayama with a kind smile and said, "I think Chief Isayama definitely doesn't want to see my face again, so I'll take my leave." After saying that, Ito Nari threw the long knife he grabbed on the ground, and then his body suddenly turned into a puddle of soil, and slowly disappeared in front of Isayama Naraku. "What kind of spell is this?" Looking at the strange spells that kept appearing in the opponent's hands since meeting Ito Shige, Isagami Naraku thought to himself with a heavy heart, "It seems that the information about this person should be sent to the countermeasures room as soon as possible. There it is.¡± "By the way, Chief Isayama, for the safety of Ling Yuan, I don't want my information to appear on the table of the Supernatural Disaster Countermeasures Room of the Ministry of the Environment." Ito Shige, who had completely disappeared, said to Isayama Naraku at the end. "Damn it!" After hearing Ito Nari's words, Isayama Naraku couldn't maintain his self-cultivation no matter how good he was, and cursed in a depressed voice. "It seems that there are some good things that can be collected in this world, such as these magic secret books, the Fan Gang family's fox taming technology, and, by the way, there are also batch spirit enchantment tools in the hands of the Ministry of Environment Countermeasures Office." At this time, he has left the admonishment. Ito Cheng, who lives in the residence of the Yama family, walked slowly down the mountain while thinking mentally, "I just don't know if those killing stones are what I thought" Although the Isayama clan¡¯s residence is said to be in the mountains, it is not far from the city, so it doesn¡¯t take much time.At that time, Ito Cheng left the mountain range and entered the suburbs of a certain district in Tokyo. Then he raised his hand to hail a taxi and headed to a nearby hotel. "A certain company" On the TV set in the hotel room, a female announcer was broadcasting the news in a straight tone. "That is to say, this is the year when the last episode of the anime is located, and there are still two and a half years before the plot of the manga begins." Ito Cheng, who learned the current time from the news broadcast, thought to himself, "There is plenty of time. I just don¡¯t know what the strength of that A-level spirit named Santuhe Kazuhiro is. If it is a true A-level spirit with the same level as the main world, it will be a bit tricky." ¡°Ito Cheng then used the remote control to turn off the TV, took out the sealed scroll containing the Isayama clan¡¯s secret book, opened it, unlocked the seal, and began to browse the Isayama clan¡¯s spells. (wangwang.)w Text Chapter 506: Deception "The spells in this world really have their own unique characteristics." At ten o'clock in the middle of the night, Ito Shigeru, who had finished browsing some of the Isayama family's magic books, said with emotion, "Even the spell of Kongomeiou's wrathful flame can be used with just one hand seal." But if you move, it will be much faster than coming to the main world." "However, the content of the barrier is a bit uneven. It seems that the so-called inheritance in this world is true. I just don't know if the classics of the Tsuchimikado clan, who are descendants of Abe Seimei, are the same." Ito Shige general held the hand. Putting the classics next to him, he picked up another volume and opened the secret passage in the gap. "Speaking of Tsuchimikado, the Tsuchimiya family, who is the guardian of Tsuchimikado's Kage family, is also worth a visit, but the spirit beast Shirayi of that family is more troublesome." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng stopped flipping through the book. He frowned slightly and said to himself, "One Bai Rui, one Santuhe and Hong. It seems that we may not have enough killing stones in this world." ¡° Then Ito Cheng put away his thoughts and continued to look down at the classics in his hand. By the time Ito Cheng finished checking all these classics, it was already three days after arriving in the world of food spirits. "I'm exhausted." Ito Cheng, who put together the last tome and put it into the Rubik's Cube world with the other tomes, stretched out his hands, lay back on the bed underneath him and closed his eyes and thought to himself. Then soon, he fell asleep without realizing it. When Ito Cheng woke up again, it was already that night. Then Ito Cheng sat up from the bed with his waist, got up and walked into the bathroom to wash up. A moment later, Ito Cheng, who had changed his clothes, opened the door and walked out of the room, checked out and left the hotel. He took a taxi at the entrance of the hotel and headed straight to the building where the Ministry of the Environment is located. The Tokyo of the Soul Eater World is not the depressed Tokyo of the main world now. The crowds are still crowded and the traffic jams are severe. Therefore, by the time the taxi Ito Shige took drove into the gate of the Ministry of Environment, it was already four hours later. . ¡°It seems that we will only have to work on the steel pipe tomorrow.¡± Standing in front of the dark Ministry of Environment building, Ito said to himself, looking up at the building of the Ministry of Environment. Immediately, Ito found a remote corner near the headquarters of the Ministry of Environment, entered the Rubik's Cube world, and appeared at home in the southern eco-city to rest. The rest of the night was speechless. Sleep peacefully until dawn. "Morning." The next morning, the Ito couple sitting in the living room of the room only wore a large white T-shirt that could vaguely see the flesh inside, and the still somewhat sleepy Reina Ito greeted them. "Why are you back?" Ito Rena rubbed her eyes, and after confirming that she was not dazzled, she walked slowly to the kitchen next to the living room. At the same time, he took out a bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator and opened it. while asking. "Of course I want to come back." Ito Cheng said with a speechless face as he looked at Rena Ito who screwed the lid on the mineral water again and put it in the refrigerator. "Tch." Ito Rena glanced at Ito Cheng with a disdainful look and made a voice full of disbelief. "Forget it, I originally wanted to tell you some good news. But it seems I don't need it anymore." Ito Cheng spread his hands and said. "What's the good news?" Ito Rena walked to the table and sat across from Ito Cheng and asked. "I won't tell you." Ito Cheng put his arms around his shoulders, leaned back on the chair, and looked at Rena Ito with a smile. "Rare." Ito Rena didn't hesitate when she saw this, she curled her lips and stood up from the chair. He turned around and walked towards his bedroom, intending to go back to sleep. "Okay, I won't tease you anymore." Seeing this, Ito Cheng quickly lowered his arms and said, "Mother said that Tokyo is quieter now, and asked me to take you back." "Really!?" After hearing Ito Cheng's words, Ito Rena, who was walking slowly towards the bedroom, suddenly stopped and turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked with a surprised look on his face. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and responded. "That's great." Seeing Ito Cheng's confirmation, Ito Rena shouted happily and jumped up on the spot. Then Ito Rena looked at Ito Cheng and asked urgently, "When will we go back?" "It will probably take a while, because I'm not in the main world now." Ito Chengichi said with a shrug. "Crunch. Crunch." Hearing this, Rena Ito clenched her fists, rubbed her teeth together, and said with a look of hatred, "You bastard." "Okay, if I have a chance, I will take you out to play." Ito Cheng put his hands on the table. He stood up and looked at Reina Ito with a smile. "Humph." Ito Rena ignored Ito Cheng, turned around and quickly returned to the bedroom, closing the door firmly. Seeing this, Ito Chengyi shrugged his shoulders and left the Rubik's Cube world in a flash. Return to the world of food spirits. Then walked out from the corner and walked slowly inHall on the first floor of the Ministry of Environment. Came to the reception desk. ¡°Excuse me, sir, do you need any help?¡± The front desk lady wearing the uniform of the Ministry of the Environment asked Ito Cheng with a smile on her face. "Excuse me, I would like to ask Noriyuki Iigang of the Supernatural Disaster Countermeasures Room to inform me on my behalf." Ito Cheng replied with the same smile on his face. "What's your name, sir?" the lady at the front desk asked. "Ito Cheng, if the other party says he doesn't know, just say that I came to him to talk about his marriage to Huang Quan." Ito Cheng said. "Okay sir, please wait a moment, I will contact you right now." The front desk lady picked up the intercom phone in front of her and pressed it while smiling at Ito Cheng. "Hello, this is the front desk. Mr. Ito Nari is looking for Mr. Noriyuki Iigang from the countermeasures room, saying that he wants to talk to him about his marriage to Huang Quan." The front desk lady looked at Ito Nari in front of her and said to the phone. "Netao, after finishing speaking, he put the internal phone in his hand back to its original position, raised his head and said to Ito Naomi, "Mr. Iigang Noriyuki will be down in a moment, please wait a moment. " "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded. It didn't take long, less than five minutes. A thin young man wearing a casual suit, with the hem of a light blue shirt hanging outside, a loose tie, and the collar button unbuttoned, walked out of the elevator and walked straight to the front desk. Come. "Are you the Ito Shige who wants to discuss marriage with me?" Igang Noriichi, who came to the front desk, put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at Ito Shige in front of him lazily and asked. "Not bad." Ito Cheng admitted with a chuckle and nod. Then he asked, "Just talk here?" "Follow me." Noriyuki Iigang looked at Ito Cheng again, turned around and walked out of the Ministry of Environment office building, and said to Ito Cheng behind him. Hearing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly, followed slowly behind Noriyuki Iigang, walked outside the Ministry of Environment building, and then stopped in a corner with relatively few people in a fountain leisure plaza near the Ministry of Environment building. down. "Let's talk about it here." Noriyuki Iigang took out a pack of cigarettes from his trouser pocket, knocked one out, put it in his mouth and lit it with a lighter, puffed out a puff of smoke and looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Haha~" Ito Cheng laughed, fiercely activated his mental power, and released the illusion on Iigang Noriyuki, and then when the latter was stunned by the influence of the illusion, he suddenly took action and knocked him unconscious. Just when Ito Cheng was about to step forward and reach out to take over the unconscious Iigang Noriyuki, a small fox with "1" written on its forehead and white fur suddenly appeared on Iigang Noriyuki's shoulder, moving towards him like electricity. Ito Cheng's face rushed over. Ito Cheng, who was always wary of Iigang Noriyuki's Guanhu, immediately waved his energy-filled arm the moment it rushed towards him, and knocked it away with a palm until it hit a tree trunk four or five meters away. , then fell to the ground and passed out. "The speed is going to speed up." After finishing Guan Hu, Ito Cheng quickly supported the body of Iigang Noriyuki, who was almost kneeling on the ground, and took him out of the leisure square like a trap, and hailed a taxi on the roadside. , he and Fan Gang Ji Zhi quickly traveled to the location of the Ministry of Environment building. In the car, Ito Cheng once again mobilized his mental power to hypnotize the driver, who was an ordinary person, and then used the seal of one hand to activate the Yamanaka family's secret mind-reading technique to read the memory in Noriyoshi Iigang's mind. The main content it reads is the breeding techniques, domestication methods, driving techniques of Guanhu, and the memory of the locations of the Fangang family and the Tugong family. As for the affairs between him and Isayama Yomi, Ito Cheng didn't have much interest and brushed them all off. After a while, Ito Cheng Sanyin opened his eyes and let out a long breath. Then, after using medical ninjutsu to rush over and patch up Noriyuki Iiko, Ito immediately ordered the driver to put him down on the side of the road, and then allowed the driver to pull the unconscious Iiko Norimichi around Tokyo, and he Then he took another taxi and headed towards the location of the Fanang family in Fanang Ji's memory. The Iigang family is also located in the Tokyo area, similar to the Isayama family. It is in a relatively independent small mountainous area, which is a very suitable place for the growth of pipe foxes. "This is it." Ito Cheng, who directly used hypnosis to hypnotize the driver to leave, looked at a large Japanese-style building not far away and thought to himself. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ After all, there is still a person in the Fangang family who can control Guanhu, Fangang's father. Too obvious hostility and actions will alarm Guanhu, who is very sensitive to such auras, and let the other party take precautions in advance. In this way, Ito Cheng actually spent a long journey that was not long.It took about ten minutes to finish walking and arrived in front of the main entrance of the Fangang family. "Ding Dong." Ito Cheng reached out and rang the doorbell next to the main door of Fan Gang's family. "Creak." After a while, the closed double wooden door was opened from the inside, and a woman wearing a kimono appeared at the door, looking at Ito Cheng with a puzzled face. "Hello, I am the envoy of the Isayama clan. I came to visit the Iigang family at the request of the family head to discuss the marriage between Miss Huangquan and Master Iigang." Ito Cheng said to the woman who opened the door with a soft smile on his face. (wangwang.)w Text Chapter 507 Fan Gang and Tu Gong ps: Thanks to "Xiao Mofeng", "nykfany", "hisokavvv" and "caizhuoliang" for their tips, and thanks to "Sheryl" for her monthly vote "Please come in." The woman who opened the door opened the wooden door wide, stepped aside to get out of the way, and invited Ito Cheng. Then after Ito Cheng entered the courtyard, he closed the door and walked slowly to Ito Cheng, leading him to the outside of the room where the head of the Iigang family, the Iigang family, was located. "Sorry, please allow me to inform you first." The woman leaned forward slightly and said politely. "Excuse me." Ito Cheng also leaned forward and said in return. The woman returned the greeting, then walked slowly outside the room where Iigang Ji's family was and said softly, "Master of the family, there is someone who claims to be the envoy of the Isayama family asking to see you, saying that he wants to discuss with you the marriage between Master Ji and Miss Huang Quan. " "Really, let him come in." After the woman's words fell behind, a slightly thicker male voice came from the room with the open wooden sliding door. "Yes." The woman responded respectfully, then turned to look at Ito Cheng, who was standing and waiting, and stretched out her hand to indicate that he could go in. Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng nodded, strode to the front of the room, took off his shoes at the door and walked into the room that exuded a cool atmosphere. He saluted the man sitting on the futon in the room, looking through something, and said, "I have met Mr. Iigang." .¡± "What are the instructions from Isayama-sama when he sends you here?" After hearing Itoge's greeting, the Iigang family didn't let Itoge sit down. He stopped browsing in his hands and looked up at Itoge and asked solemnly. "It's like this. Because of Miss Huangquan's wishes, our master plans to reject this marriage." Ito Cheng lowered his head and said. "How could it be? What was agreed upon just a few days ago, why do you have to change your mind now?" Iigang Jijia frowned and stared at Ito Cheng and asked. "I'm sorry, this is the decision of the head of the family, and I don't know about it." Ito Cheng shook his head and said. "And only one servant was sent to inform" Iigang Jijia said in a deep voice with an unhappy expression, "It seems that I need to meet the Isayama clan leader again to see what he means." ??????????????????????????????????¡­ But the moment he passed by Ito Cheng, Ito Cheng, who had always been submissive, suddenly took action. A palm was struck on Jijia's neck, knocking him unconscious. "Plop." The body without conscious control fell heavily to the ground like a pile of dead meat. Ito Cheng then made a seal with one hand and used the art of mind reading to read all the information about Guan Hu in the minds of the Fan Gang family, as well as the location of the collection room of the Fan Gang family's esoteric classics. Fortunately, no maid or anyone else appeared when Ito Cheng used his mind-reading ability. Ito Cheng successfully read the memory information in Iigang Jijia's mind. "It seems that I am very lucky. The pipe foxes of the Fangang family have just given birth to a batch of little pipe foxes recently, which has saved me a lot of trouble." After a while, Ito took a long breath and thought to himself. Immediately, Ito Cheng leaned over and lifted Iigang Jijia up. Throw it into a dark corner of the room, then use the transformation technique to change into the other person's appearance, and slowly walk towards the classics collection room in the memory of the Iigangji family. ¡°Compared to the inconspicuous storage room of the Isayama family¡¯s classics, the one of the Fangang family is relatively conspicuous. Not only is the appearance of the building clean and tidy. Even the protective barrier was laid out blatantly. ?????????????????????? But Ito Cheng didn¡¯t pay much attention to these, he directly made the seals according to the common hand seals remembered in the head of Iigang Jijia, and walked in the passage where the barrier was opened due to the alignment of the seals. "There are so few. There are not even one-third of the Isayama family's classics, and they are all related to spiritual beasts, but it is better than nothing." Ito Cheng casually pulled out a few books on the bookshelf in the room. Quickly flipping through the book, he curled his lips and thought to himself. Then Ito Cheng closed the tome in his hand and put it back to its original position. Then open the entrance and exit of the Rubik's Cube World, and put the bookshelf and the books on it into the Rubik's Cube World. "It's done, it's time to get Guan Hu." Ito Cheng used his mental power to scan the room. After finding that nothing was missing, he turned around and left the classics storage room. He resumed his work of guarding the barrier and walked slowly towards the back of Iigang's homestead, close to the forest. In fact, in the main world, there are also people who serve as guardians of Guanhu, but compared to the spirit beasts in the spirit-eating world, Guanhu is small, cute and loyal. The way to obtain Guanhu in the main world is extremely cruel, and there is always the danger of betraying the master. Therefore, except for a family that can only rely on that method to maintain its inheritance, not many people have the intention to make it. Of course, there are similar food spirits in the main world.There are naturally occurring demonic pipe foxes in the world, but they are rare species. Except for those that can be seen in the Edo period, they have long since disappeared in the modern era of advanced technology. As for another artificial way to obtain a pipe fox, it is said that a live fox is buried in the ground, leaving only the head exposed, and then beaten severely and starved for several days. During this period, it must be in a place where the fox can see it. Put a lot of food in the place so that it can be seen and eaten. When the fox's desire and resentment reach its peak (usually seven days), the most cruel method is used to make the fox die full of hatred. As soon as the fox dies, the soul of the fox is sealed in the statue of the god with the soul-sealing spell. , and then practice it until it can obey the maker, and this process usually takes seven or seven forty-nine days. After the tube fox is made, the soul of the fox lives in the statue that seals it in normal times. When something happens, the statue with the soul of the fox in it can be put into the bamboo tube and carried around. The Guanhu produced in this way is Fan Gang. Its function is mainly a mental attack. It can make the opponent schizophrenic or insane, or it can directly possess an opponent with poor mental strength and cause them to commit suicide, or it can subtly cause them to commit suicide. Change some people's perception of the fox master. However, because this method of making a pipe fox is too cruel, and because animal souls are inherently more ferocious than human souls, Fan Gang will take revenge on his master whenever he finds an opportunity. Later, people also used cats and dogs to replace foxes to make tube foxes, and it was said that the effect was pretty good. But Ito Cheng feels that the soul of a dog will most likely become an dog god, not a fox. Cats will naturally transform into cats, and are not suitable for making pipe foxes. ¡­¡­ "I think she will like this as a gift for Reina." Ito Cheng, who had already arrived at the Guanhu breeding room, thought to himself as he looked at the Guanhu cub lying in the small grass box in the room. But just when Ito Cheng reached out to pick up a pipe fox cub, an adult pipe fox suddenly stood up with its upper body raised, its white hair exploded, and it stared at Ito Cheng with a ferocious expression, indicating that it was ready to attack at any time. "As expected of the Guanhu, a spirit beast of the exploration department. Do you feel that I am not a member of the Fangangji family?" Seeing the movements of the Guanhu. Ito Cheng chuckled and said to himself. Then he displayed his mental power and launched an illusion technique on the Guan Hu. At the moment when Guan Hu was affected, he quickly pointed at Guan Hu's forehead and knocked him out. ? Then Ito Cheng had a thought in his mind. Together with the tube fox breeding room and all the tube foxes in the breeding room, they were taken into the Rubik's Cube World. It is located in a dense forest not far from the houses in the central area. "Now the only one left is the Tsuchiya clan." At this time, Ito Cheng, who didn't care whether he would disturb the defensive barrier of the Fan Gang family, jumped over the high wall in the backyard of the Fan Gang family and jumped into the forest, walking down the mountain. In the psychological secret passage. Wait until Ito Cheng leaves the mountainous area. He raised his hand to stop a taxi and headed towards the location of the Tsuchimiya Shrine. The Tsuchimiya family, the true leader of Onmyodo, and the secret guardian of the Tsuchimikado clan, a descendant of Abe Seimei, whose official duty is to protect the security of Kyoto and control the Onmyodo forces behind the scenes of the Tsuchimikado clan. And the current head of the family is Tumiya Gaara. He is a burly middle-aged man who inherited Bai Rui, the most powerful spiritual beast, from his wife and removes spirits all over the world. "I hope Tsuchimiya Gaara himself is not at home now, otherwise there may really be a war." After more than two hours' drive from Tokyo, I arrived at the foot of the Tsuchimiya Shrine mountain on the edge of Kyoto and looked up at Ito Cheng. Looking at the building covered in a huge protective barrier above, he thought to himself, "After all, there is no excuse to enter the barrier from the main entrance this time. I can only take one step at a time to see one step at a time." ¡°Then Ito Cheng took steps and walked towards Tsuchimiya Shrine step by step. "This guest, please stay. This shrine does not accept ordinary visitors." When Ito Cheng reached the halfway point of the mountain, a young woman dressed as a miko walked slowly to meet Ito Cheng. He said politely. "I know." Hearing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly at the miko, and then mobilized his mental power to activate the genjutsu Kirito, turning into a big tree and imprisoning the other party in place. "Go and have a good sleep." Ito Cheng, who leaned out half of his body from the tree trunk, stretched out his hand to hold the miko's neck and said softly. ¡°Then the latter fell asleep without even making a sound. Then Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and jumped into the forest beside him with the miko. Then continue to use mind-reading skills to read the memories in the miko's mind. After reading part of the memory about the shrine, he used the transformation technique to take on the appearance of the shrine maiden, and walked to the Tsuchimiya Shrine according to the shrine maiden's memory. And with the shrine maiden¡¯s identity as a cover, Ito Cheng¡¯s entry into the Tsuchimiya Shrine was naturally much smoother. He entered the shrine smoothly without encountering any obstacles. Then layer??Advance and change into different identities. It doesn't end until the person who has the right to enter the classics collection room finally enters the collection room. "The appearance of that miko was so urgent. If it hadn't been for her, I would have been fighting with the guards in the shrine by now." Ito Cheng reached out and took down a classic from the bookshelf, flipped through it and said to himself, "But it's a pity. It¡¯s true that this collection room is of a general nature only, and it is not the one that only the head of the Tu Palace family can enter.¡± After thinking about it, Ito Cheng put the classics in his hands back to their original places, opened the Rubik's Cube World, and put the classics and the bookshelf containing them into the Rubik's Cube World. The moment the bookshelf and classics disappeared, a light yellow barrier light suddenly lit up in the room, imprisoning Ito Cheng and at the same time sounding an alarm, informing the guards that the classics had been stolen. Ito Cheng was just a little surprised at how tight the defenses of the Tsuchimiya Shrine were. Then he turned over his hand and made a long sword in his hand, covering the sword with spiritual power. He slashed down from top to bottom, and a wave of radiation spread out. The sword light with a bright silver light came out of the sword in an instant, and slashed heavily on the barrier that shrouded the outside of the collection room. "Boom!" The collision of two spiritual powers, one for defense and one for attack, instantly erupted with a loud roar, and then the barrier that shrouded the outside of the collection room was like a light without electricity, flickering twice before naturally dissipating into the void. Seeing this, Ito Cheng kicked his foot and turned into a black shadow and instantly jumped out of the house. Without discerning the direction, he randomly found a place with few people and rushed out. "Don't let him escape." Seeing the direction in which Ito Cheng fled, a guard at the Tsuchimiya Shrine hurriedly reminded loudly. Hearing the reminder from the guard, the guards who were already paying attention became more serious. They squatted slightly into a horse stance and pointed their swords at Ito Cheng, who was rushing towards him, preparing to strike with concentration. "Flash." At this moment, a black light suddenly appeared on Ito Cheng's body, and then the extremely fast speed became even faster. The guards were stunned and passed through them in an instant. passed. "Expose, expose, expose, expose~" Because of the sharp wind and sword energy brought by the extremely fast movement, wounds were scratched on the bodies of the guards, and handfuls of blood spattered out like blood flowers, splashing onto the ground. . "Ahhhh~" Several guards who reacted after the blood fell to the ground immediately let out painful screams. Along the way, Ito Cheng kept walking. Anyone who stood in front of him, regardless of gender, was defeated with one sword, and he quickly rushed outside the Tsuchimiya Shrine without stopping. "Roar!" Just when Ito Cheng was about to rush to the edge of the Tsuchimiya family's protective barrier, a beast roar suddenly sounded behind Ito Cheng, and then a head covered with white hair, with two pairs of eyes, and a ferocious expression, hissed. Saliva flowed from his grinning mouth, and there were several chains tied across his mouth. The giant beast exuding wild fluctuations of spiritual power rushed behind Ito Cheng and bit him. "Shiroi! Gagaraku Tsuchimiya is back!?" This thought flashed through Ito's head as he turned his head to see clearly the appearance of the attacking giant beast. Then he suddenly jerked his left foot and made a half circle with his right foot on the ground. , and at the same time, he rotated his body and made a slash with his arm from bottom to top. A half-moon shaped silver sword light appeared in the air in vain, cutting out a long bloody gash in Bai Rui's open jaw. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng leaned over to avoid Bai Rui, who was impacting down with inertia. "Boom!" Bai Rui, whose attack failed, hit the ground heavily. While knocking a deep pit into the ground paved with large stone slabs, it raised a lot of dust and blocked Ito Cheng's figure next to Bai Rui. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ito Cheng turned his palms upside down and held the long sword upside down, stepped back and formed a seal with his hands, and then a high-speed rotating blazing flame instantly rose in front of Ito Cheng, burning towards Bai Rui who turned to bite him. This is exactly the spell that Ito Shige stole from the Isayama family, Kongomeiou's Angry Flame. "Roar!" Burned by the flame, Bai Rui shouted, and his look twisted even more, stirring the fierce noise of "wow" in the chain around it. Text Chapter 508 Santuhe Kazuhiro "Ha!" When Bai Rui became violent due to injury, Bai Rui's host Tsuchiya Araku, who also felt the same way not far away, immediately formed his hand seals and shouted loudly, his forehead covered with sweat, and suppressed the violent rage with a seal. Bai Rui doesn't let it escape his control. Similarly, knowing that one move of Kongomeiou's wrathful flames could not change Ito Cheng's two-hand seal technique like Bai Rui's, in an instant, a huge log quickly rose from the ground and hit the struggling person who was suppressed by Tsuchimiya Gaara. Bai Rui's chin, and flew it high up. Then Ito Cheng immediately launched Shukuchi without any hesitation, escaped from Bai Rui's sight in three dodges, rushed to the protective barrier of Tsuchimiya Shrine, broke the barrier with violent means, and then left Tsuchimiya without looking back. To the shrine, hurry down the mountain. "Whew, bad luck, Gagaraku Tsuchimiya is back." Ito Cheng, who had already arrived at the foot of the mountain and took a taxi back to Tokyo, said feeling unhappy. Regardless of Bai Rui's poor performance just now, it seems that Ito Cheng can kill him at any time, but he knows that it is because of the host prison of Tsuchimiya Gaara. If he really hurt Bai Rui and backfired to death, Tsuchimiya Gaara would be killed. It completely broke free from the seal, and the strength it released was definitely no less powerful than Senluo Wanxiang. It would be almost impossible to defeat Bai Rui without getting hurt. After all, Bai Rui is a descendant of the Nine Tails from the spirit-eating world. He has a killing stone in his body and is known as a monster with unlimited demonic power and immortality. "However, this fight is not without gain. At least I know that the existence of the imprisoned spiritual beast is just that. If you want to fight, you can still destroy it." He rested his elbow on the edge of the car window, supported his cheek with his palm, and tilted his head to look at Ito Cheng thought to himself as there was traffic outside. Two hours later, the taxi successfully entered Tokyo. "This is it." Seeing the taxi entering the bustling city, Ito Cheng said to the driver. "Okay." The driver agreed and parked the car on the side of the road. "No need to look for it." Ito Cheng casually took out a 10,000-yen denomination and handed it to the driver. He said it casually, then pushed the door open and stepped out of the taxi amidst the driver's repeated thanks, putting his hands in his pockets. Walking slowly into the distance. "This is it." In a green belt with dense vegetation, Ito Cheng stopped. Then with a change of heart, Ito Reina was released. "Why did you call me out?" Ito Rena casually looked around and said to Ito Cheng in a bad tone. "Are you still angry?" Ito Cheng said with a chuckle. Hearing this, Ito Rena glanced sideways at Ito Cheng without saying a word. "This is the Tokyo of this world. The level of technology is almost the same as ours. It's a few years behind at most, and the social rules are the same. It just so happens that you're bored in there, so I decided to take you out for a walk." Ito Cheng said helplessly. Shaked his head. He opened his mouth to explain. "Really?" Ito Rena looked up and down and Ito Cheng said, "You have your heart, but don't expect me to forgive you so easily." "Yes, yes." Ito Cheng responded casually and perfunctorily. Then the two of them walked out of the green belt together and began to wander around the bustling areas of Tokyo in this world. "Is this what you said is similar to where we are?" Ito Rena casually killed a miserable ghost who came close to her, and said with a sideways glance at Ito Cheng. "Of course. As long as you restrain your spiritual power, ghosts like this will never come up to you again." Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. Hearing Ito Nari¡¯s words, Ito Rena immediately gathered her mind, closed her eyes to hide the fluctuations of spiritual power that naturally emitted outside her body, and then reopened her eyes to continue hanging out with Ito Nari. "What is going on in this world? Why are there so many evil spirits?" After a while, Reina Ito, who had seen countless evil spirits, complained to Ito Cheng. "It seems like something happened today." Ito Cheng said as he watched the evil spirits gradually dissipating on the ground. "Is something wrong?" Ito Rena looked at Ito Cheng in confusion and said. "Probably, but don't worry about it. Our purpose today is to play." Ito Cheng said nonchalantly. As soon as he finished speaking, an off-road vehicle similar to a Hummer suddenly appeared on the road, moving forward at a high speed like a wine rack. However, in the eyes of Ito Cheng and Ito Rena, the route of the Hummer was It just happened to crush the evil spirits flooding on the road one by one. The work of removing spirits is going on. "The spiritual master of this world?" Ito Rena looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "Well, it's someone from the Ministry of Environment's Supernatural Disaster Countermeasures Office." Ito Cheng said as he looked at the off-road vehicle going away. "Environment"Save money! ? "Ito Rena said in surprise. "Ministry of the Environment." Ito Cheng turned to look at Ito Rena and said with a smile, "Let's go, this kind of thing has nothing to do with us, let's do whatever we should do." ??For Ito Cheng. Naturally, Rena Ito would not object, so she followed Ito Cheng and continued walking forward. But I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s not appropriate to go out today. Not long after, a strange and powerful spiritual energy wave erupted in the void, attracting the attention of Ito Cheng and Ito Rena. "Well, I can't go shopping today." Ito Cheng looked at Reina Ito next to him and said helplessly. "Forget it, take me back." Ito Rena sighed softly after hearing this. "Sorry, I'll find time to take you out next time." Ito Cheng said apologetically. Hearing this, Ito Rena nodded indifferently, and was then sent back to the Rubik's Cube world by Ito Cheng. Then Ito Cheng, who was no longer worried, moved his feet and chased after the opponent following the traces of spiritual power still in the air. ¡­¡­ "Disappeared?" When the night fell completely, the spiritual power fluctuation that Ito Cheng had been chasing suddenly disappeared in the air. Not long after, a clearer and more powerful spiritual power fluctuation appeared not far in front of Ito Cheng. Exploded everywhere. "Over there." Ito Cheng, who sensed the source of the spiritual power fluctuations, thought to himself, then activated the teleportation technique and rushed there quickly. ¡°Subsequently, Kazuhiro Santsukawa, the promoter of all stories in this world, and Mei Isayama, whose lower body was clung to by a large number of butterflies emitting blue fluorescence, appeared in Ito Nari¡¯s eyes. At this time, Santuhe and Hiroshi slowly pulled out the long-handled razor inserted in his abdomen, holding it in their hands, preparing to pierce the razor into the body of Isayama Mei, who had no ability to resist. Seeing this, Ito Cheng turned his hand to create a kunai, and threw it at the head of Santsukawa Kazuhiro below. "Cang!" Feeling the danger, Kazuhiro Yamatuga immediately gave up what he was doing and waved the razor to fly away the kunai that shot towards his left eye. The collision between the kunai and the razor immediately made a crisp sound. "Oh? Great hiding skills, even I couldn't find it." Santuhe and Hong watched as they fell from the top of the tall building to the ground. While slowly getting up, they used alchemy to draw a long knife from the concrete floor. Ito Cheng said with an interested expression on his face. "Can you leave this woman to me?" Ito Cheng said quietly as he approached Isayama Mei and looked at Santu River and Hiroshi. "That won't work, this woman is my prey." Santuhe Kazuhiro chuckled. "Be careful, this guy has a killing stone in his body and has a strong recovery ability." Although his body cannot move, his mouth is still under his control, Isayama Mei warned urgently. "I know." Ito Cheng reminded him calmly. "You know? Interesting." Santuhe and Hong Wenyan became more and more interested in Ito Cheng. "Whoa~" Looking at Ito Cheng who was gradually walking in, Santuga and Hong fiercely swung the long-handled razor in their hands, pointed it at Isayama Mei's chest, and slashed it down at high speed. "Cang!" Ito Nari's horizontal sword, which used the super explosive power of the teleportation technique to reach Isayama Mei in an instant, blocked the razor chop of Kazuhiro Santsukawa. The collision of the two weapons made a crisp sound of gold and iron. Voice. Santsuga Kazuhiro's arms continued to press hard on Itoge, and at the same time, he urged several blue-light butterflies flying around him to turn into several two-pointed cones, and shot them down at Itogege at high speed. At this time, Ito Cheng's body shape changed, and he turned into a wooden man, forcefully catching the two-pointed cone attack of Sanzu River and Hiroshi. Ito suddenly appeared behind Santsu River and Hiroshi, holding a kunai and stabbing Santsu River. Kazuhiro's left eye is inlaid with a killing stone. Yamatuga Kazuhiro, who was instinctively protecting his only weakness, the Killing Stone, suddenly turned into countless blue-light butterflies, flying away from the original ground, and then turned into densely packed two-pointed cones in mid-air and shot down towards Ito. "Wooden Release - Four Pillar Prison Technique." Seeing this, the energy in Ito Cheng's body moved, and he reversely performed the Wood Release Four Pillar Prison Technique. While imprisoning himself, he used the wood outside to receive the two-pointed cones shot from all directions. attack. ¡°Bang bang bang bang~¡± A series of dense muffled sounds sounded outside the wooden prison and passed into the wooden prison. "It's a wonderful technique." Santuhe and Hong, who didn't know when they reunited, stood not far away and looked at the four pillars with two pointed awls on the surface and said with a smile, "But in this way, you can't save that person." She¡¯s a woman.¡± "Really?" He used the earth escape technique to break away from the four-pillar prison and appeared next to Isayama Mei.The blue light butterfly on the body said with a chuckle. "Wow~" Stirred by the lightning power that was full of exorcism, all the blue-light butterflies immediately flew away from Isayama Mei's lower body, and then seemed to be reluctant to leave Ito and Isayama Mei. Wings are flying above the head of the person. Seeing this, Santuhe Kazuhiro put away the evil smile on his face for the first time and looked at Ito Cheng seriously. After a moment, his expression changed, and he said to Ito Cheng with a chuckle again, "Since you want this woman, I'll give it to you, but how long can you protect her?" "Well~ who knows about this kind of thing." Ito Cheng put his arm around the weak Isayama Mei, shrugged and said casually to Santsuga Kazuhiro. "It seems that the game can be played for a longer time." Santuga Kazuhiro said, his body turned into countless butterflies from his feet, and quickly disappeared in front of Ito Shige and Isayama Mei. Text Chapter 509: Taking the Killing Stone "Clang." Without external control, the long-handled razor belonging to Isayama Mei immediately fell from mid-air to the ground, making a crisp sound. "Thank you." Isayama Mei, whose forehead was covered with sweat, gasped slightly and stretched out his injured hands. He struggled to get out of Ito Cheng's arms and thanked Ito Cheng. "You're welcome." Seeing this, Ito Nari let go of Isayama Mei and chuckled. "Uh~" Isayama Mei, who straightened up from Ito Nari's arms, had just put her body weight on her feet, and then a heartbreaking pain immediately came from her feet, causing her body to fall to the side uncontrollably. Go down. Fortunately, Ito Narumi reached out to support her, preventing Isayama from falling to the ground in embarrassment. "Beauty, do you need me to take you home?" Ito Cheng said, looking down at Isayama Mei in his arms with a smile. "Thank you, no need." Isayama Mei took a few breaths, stood up from Ito Nari's arms again, then endured the pain from his feet and hands, took out the mobile phone he carried with him and made a call. "I'm Isayama Mei. I'm on the road next to xx town. Come pick me up." With a soft "click", Isayama Meiyi said to the phone commandingly. "Yes, Miss." The man on the other end of the phone responded. Isayama Mei then hung up the phone, put the phone away, turned to Ito and said, "My people will come to pick me up soon. If you don't mind, please return to your residence with me and accept my thanks." "Would you like to express your gratitude with your body?" Ito Cheng heard this, stretched out his hand to hook Isayama Mei's chin and raised it slightly, saying with a joking look on his face. "If you like the little girl's beauty." Isayama Mei didn't resist, looking into Ito Cheng's eyes and said softly. "Tsk, you really dare to agree to anything." Ito Cheng let out a light tut, and his palm naturally fell from Isayama Mei's chin to her chest, kneading it gently while sighing. Isayama Mei didn't say anything when he heard this. He just looked at Ito Cheng quietly and let him play with his breasts covered by his pink double kimono. "Forget it. I don't want to be the helper for you to release the [evil] in your heart. When you give up, I will go find you again." Ito Cheng took back the palm that played with Isayama Mei's chest, while retreating and turning into a pile of dirt. He said with a chuckle as he gradually disappeared. "What a weird spell." Isayama Mei said softly to himself, looking at the silent road without any trace of Ito Nari's presence. Then he stopped holding on. He groaned and knelt down on the ground. Waiting for the Isayama family to come to the rescue. "Without the mutated Isayama Mei, Isayama Naraku would not have died, and Isayama Huangquan would not have exploded. As for whether Santsuga and Hiro will find him in the end, I am not surebut it doesn't matter. Anyway, this trip is The main purpose is to collect killing stones, the rest is irrelevant." Ito Cheng thought to himself as he reappeared wandering the bustling streets. "There are a total of nine killing stones in this world. Excluding the one in the hands of Santuhe and Hong and the two in the hands of the Tsuchiya family, there are a total of seven that can be snatched outside. Among them, there is one in the hands of Jiye Jingliu who curses the forbidden path. Outside. Jiye Setsuna, who is in exile but is now estimated to have begun to control the power of the Western Cursed Forbidden Path branch, has one or two in his hands, two are buried in the mountains waiting for the mud and rocks to flow out, and finally there is one deep in the sea" "Does that mean the only ones I can get now are the two in the mountain and the one in the hand of the Forbidden Way?" Immediately, Ito Cheng paused, controlled the Rubik's Cube with his mind, and launched an investigation limited to Japan. After a while, densely packed colorful light spots appeared on a virtual map of Japan, appearing in Ito Cheng's mind. "That's them." Ito Cheng, who was standing there looking at the virtual map in his mind, turned his eyes and locked on two light spots that were purple and dark black and were located in the mountains. "The killing stone is just as I expected." Like that. It is a collection of the power of the world, otherwise it would be impossible for something like Nine Tails to have the power to control life and death, resurrect the dead and destroy the world." ¡°Ito Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate, stopped an axi, and hypnotized the driver. Let him take a car to take him to the mountainous area where the killing stone is located. After all, neither of these two locations is within the Tokyo circle. ¡­¡­ About five hours later, at around 1 a.m., Ito Cheng finally arrived near the location of the first killing stone. On the edge of a dark mountain and old forest. Then Ito Cheng hypnotized the driver to stay where he was, while he used his teleportation technique to rush towards the location of the killing stone. ??For Ito Cheng who often runs around in the forest in the world of Naruto. This obstacle in front of me is nothing at all, it is like walking on a smooth road.?Generally, it doesn't take long to reach directly above the burial point of the killing stone. ¡° Then Ito Shige was too lazy to do it himself, so he directly opened the Rubik¡¯s Cube World and engulfed this land. After the ground was swallowed up into a deep pit about fifty meters in diameter and more than twenty meters deep, an oval stone with a bright red color, as if there was liquid rolling inside, and was only the size of a knuckle appeared in front of Ito Cheng. He held it in his hand. The moment the Killing Stone was acquired, an explosive energy full of evil thoughts was suddenly released from the Killing Stone, tempting Ito Cheng to follow its instructions and release the evil in his heart. "I don't deny that there is evil in my heart, but it is a bit fanciful to lure it out with just a small killing stone." Ito Cheng, who used a mental barrier to shield evil thoughts from outside his consciousness, sneered. Then he ignored the spiritual temptation released by the Killing Stone in his hand and put it into the Rubik's Cube World for preservation. At the same time, he did not close the Rubik's Cube World. He turned around and walked towards the mountain with a plowing posture. When Ito Cheng returned to the axi and closed the Rubik's Cube World, a huge trench nearly fifty meters wide, about twenty meters deep, and more than three hundred meters long appeared behind him, with traces of liquid continuously seeping from underneath the soil. After a while, a small puddle formed on the ground. "Let's go." Ito, who got back into the car, ordered the driver. Hearing this, the driver agreed and immediately started the engine and drove towards another killing stone burial site informed by Ito Cheng. Fortunately, the burial locations of the two killing stones are not too far apart, and they can be reached directly without taking a long way around. So when it was getting dark, Ito Cheng rushed to the location of the second killing stone buried underground. Then Ito Cheng threw it in the same way, and more than ten minutes later, he successfully took the second killing stone into his hand, threw it into the Rubik's Cube world and temporarily sealed it. Then Ito Cheng once again created a huge trench in the forest that was not much different from before, and took the axi back to the city of Tokyo. ¡° Then Ito Cheng didn¡¯t take any rest and bought a plane ticket to Germany directly at Tokyo International Airport. After waiting for two hours, he got on the plane and flew to Germany. More than seven hours later, Ito Cheng set foot on German soil for the third time since Killing City World and Gundam Seed World. Then Ito Cheng directly bought a plane ticket to Italy at the German airport and took the nearest flight. The flight arrived in Italy. At this time, the time in Italy was around three o'clock in the afternoon. "#%#£¤" Ito Cheng, who had just walked out of the waiting hall, was immediately called by a strange tone of voice. "Uh I just remembered that I don't know Italian." It was only then that Ito Cheng remembered the fact that he didn't know Italian, and had to communicate with the taxi driver in English. Fortunately, even though this Italian taxi driver's English was not very good, people who dared to solicit customers at the international airport still had no problem communicating with each other. Therefore, after understanding what Ito Cheng meant, he gave him a strange look and said with a smile. Se said in English, "Sorry, I won't do your business." With that said, he turned to greet another guest walking out of the waiting hall. "I can't tolerate you." Seeing this, Ito Cheng directly reached out and grabbed the taxi driver, his eyes flashed with silver light, and he used hypnosis on the driver. ¡°Ito Cheng, who then took care of the Italian driver, opened the car door and got in, and was pulled by the other person to move quickly in the city of Milan, Italy. It wasn't until about ten minutes later that we stopped in front of a gorgeously decorated Western restaurant. "This is it." The driver said to Ito Cheng. "Okay, let's go." Ito Cheng opened the car door and got out of the car without being wordy and said. Then when the taxi left, I walked slowly to the door of the western restaurant. "Sorry, please show me your membership card." Just as Ito Cheng was about to enter, the service voice standing at the door reached out to stop Ito Cheng and said politely. "It's really troublesome." Seeing this, Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice, then looked up at the guarded waiter, and used hypnosis. After that, Ito Cheng successfully entered the Western restaurant without any obstruction. The interior decoration of the Western restaurant is very simple and luxurious, just like the palace hall of the ancient European royal family. The floor is paved with shiny oily marble. There are no superfluous furnishings around, only a few Roman columns standing in pairs to form an arch. As for lighting, in addition to a string of five-story inverted tower-shaped crystal chandeliers hanging from a semicircular dome with patterns of angels, the Virgin, the Son and the Garden of Eden more than ten meters above the ground, there are also gold-inlaid chandeliers inlaid on Roman columns. Wall sconces are provided. And in the hall under the chandelier, there are ten squares that seem to be arranged in a chaotic and just right way.There is a dining table with a white tablecloth spread out on the surface. Several men with sinister expressions, wearing black suits, are accompanied by beauties in sexy women's clothes. Behind them, men with equally sinister-looking bodyguards are sitting in twos and threes at several tables and whispering. conversation. "Excuse me, what do you want?" A waiter wearing black pants, a white shirt, and a black vest came to Ito and asked in a low voice. "I want to see Miss Shizuru Jiye." Hearing this, Ito Cheng turned his head and said softly while looking at the service with a smile. Text Chapter 510 Western Restaurant ps: Thank you "Xiao Mofeng" for your valuable monthly vote. Thanks to "Xiao Mofeng", "nykfany" and "Laughing Sha Tianxia" for their rewards "Sorry, we don't have a lady named Jiye Shizuru here." the waiter replied. "It doesn't matter. You can report my request to the owner of the restaurant. He knows who I'm looking for." Ito Shigeya knew that the waiter he hired was at best a low-level person. It was impossible to know who Jiye Shizuru was, so he couldn't He didn't expect to achieve his goal in one go, so he said with a smile. Hearing this, the waiter looked at Ito Cheng in front of him in surprise, and then replied in a low voice, "Okay, please wait a moment." "Go." Ito Cheng said casually. Then he watched the waiter turn and leave, and went behind a pillared arch on the side. He bent down and whispered to the two burly men sitting there wearing black suits whose faces were invisible. Then I saw the two men getting up and walking straight towards where Ito Cheng was sitting without being guided by the waiter. It was only then that Ito Cheng finally saw the appearance of the two people. One was wrapped in bandages, like a living mummy, and the other had traces of seams on his forehead and corners of his mouth, giving him a Frankenstein look. "Boy, are you looking for Ms. Shizuru Jiye?" When he walked to Ito Cheng, the burly man who looked like a mummy looked at Ito Cheng and asked with a grin. "Not bad." Ito Cheng completely ignored the fierce aura emanating from the two men and replied with a slight smile. "Who are you, what's the purpose of coming here, why do you want to see Miss Jingliu, tell me everything in your heart, otherwise I don't mind throwing you outside to feed wild dogs." The mummy man's expression remained the same, but his voice But he said coldly. At the same time, as he spoke, the man next to him who looked like Frankenstein reached into his arms, took out a pistol and pointed it at Ito Cheng's head. "My name is Ito Cheng, and I have a killing stone in my hand." Ito Cheng said softly while still playing with a zippo lighter that appeared in his hand without changing his expression. "A killing stone!?" Upon hearing Ito Cheng's words, the two men's expressions were stunned. Some people shouted in surprise. "Yes, but I advise you to be cautious, otherwise you will miss the killing stone." Ito Cheng glanced at the two people with flashing eyes in front of him and warned softly. "That's not possible." The tall man holding a pistol suddenly said. "Bang!" Ito Cheng heard this and simply snapped his fingers, and a cluster of flames suddenly appeared on his fingertips. Burning faintly. "We are all sensible people. If you insist on using force to force each other, I don't mind letting you see hell." Ito Cheng controlled the flames in his hands and said to the two of them with squinted eyes. "You're not ashamed of your words." The man with the gun said, and his finger on the trigger immediately pressed down. However, in order to get the news about the killing stone from Ito Cheng, his gun was not aimed at the fatal vital point, but at Ito Cheng's shoulder. "Chirp" As the trigger was pressed, a soft sound instantly sounded in the empty western restaurant, and a flash of fire immediately flashed from the front of the muzzle equipped with a silencer. A tiny bright line shot straight towards Ito Cheng. When Ito Cheng pressed the opponent's fingers, his body sitting on the chair immediately fell backwards, and he raised his feet to kick the mummy man in front of him. The moment he kicked the latter away, he violently threw out the flames in his hand and shot them towards the holding person. Gun man's body. "Boom!" Following the movement of Ito Cheng's arm, the cluster of flames instantly transformed into a line of fire, falling on the burly man at a speed not weaker than a bullet, exploding suddenly like a high-explosive incendiary bomb, and attached to the The man's body burned violently. "Ah!" The man who was burned by the blazing high temperature produced by the flame alchemy immediately let out a shrill scream, if his body hadn't been transformed by the medical magic of the Forbidden Path. It should have been a charred corpse by now, rather than a human torch struggling in the high-temperature flames. At this time, the restaurant patrons who saw such an unconventional fight could no longer remain calm. Under the cover of the bodyguards and the screams of their female companions, they stood up from their seats in a panic. Run towards the door of the restaurant. "It's not good to let you leave." Ito Cheng glanced at the door of the restaurant from the corner of his eye, then reached out and touched the table next to him, and forcibly placed a palm-sized table board from the solid wood tabletop, using Kimblee's alchemy French bomb. Throw it towards the door. "Boom!" A loud bang instantly sounded at the door, and a large ball of flames spread violently. Devouring the few customers who were about to escape. "Ahhhhhh~" Several screams were heard in the fireball caused by the explosion.Come. At this time, Ito Cheng turned around, grabbed the wooden chair beside him, made explosives and threw them at the mummy-like man in a suit. How can a mummy man who has seen Ito's tricks dare to take the chair thrown at him? Without even thinking, he jumped to the side and immediately fell to the ground with his head in his hands. "Boom!" The next moment, the wooden chair that flew to the place where the mummy man originally stood suddenly exploded. A large blazing fireball appeared in the restaurant, and the resulting blazing wind wave blew the surrounding tables and chairs in all directions. Push away. Then Ito Cheng leaned over and pressed his hands on the ground. With a sudden burst of lightning, several stone pillars instantly rose up from the marble floor, killing the burly man who could only scream and had little air intake, and the crouching man. The mummified man on the ground was imprisoned in a prison made of stone pillars. "Can I see Ms. Shizuru Jiye now?" Ito Cheng walked slowly to the stone prison where the mummy man was imprisoned. He stretched out his hand and pressed it against the surface of the stone wall. With the help of his spiritual power, he imprisoned the limbs of the mummy man inside, and then removed his head. Bu pulled him in front of him and asked casually. "Okay." The mummy man said wisely. "Very good." Ito Cheng nodded indifferently and said, and then the electric light flickered under his feet. The stone prison where the mummified man was imprisoned seemed to be pulled by invisible hands and moved behind him. He walked slowly to another stone prison and reached out to touch the stone prison. Firm surface. Immediately, the stone prison was transformed into a transparent ice tube at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then shattered together with the frozen man inside into countless ice cubes only the size and thickness of a finger, scattered to the ground, and broken into smaller pieces. . "You see, it's easy to kill modified bodies like yours, so don't play tricks on me later, otherwise I don't mind letting you become like him." Ito Cheng stepped on the ground where ice shards were scattered. He went up and spoke quietly to the mummy man who was being pulled and moved by invisible hands without looking back. "You know we are the forbidden path." The mummy man heard this. Said in a deep voice. "Of course." Ito Cheng said affirmatively, "But it doesn't matter to me whether the curse is forbidden or not. I'm just here to find Jiye Shizuru, but if you make me unhappy, I don't mind using my hands on you. .¡± Hearing this, the mummy man didn¡¯t quite believe that Ito Cheng could control the curse. But as a member of the Curse Tao who has a tradition of obeying the strong. He didn't say any nonsense to refute, and quietly watched himself being brought to the phone in the restaurant by Ito Cheng. "Say the number and I'll call." Ito Cheng picked up the phone, looked at the mummy man and said. "The number is 87" the mummy man said honestly. While he was speaking, Ito Cheng also pressed the numbers one by one, and then waited for the other party to connect. "Hello." Soon, a young woman's clear voice came over the phone. At this time, Ito Cheng handed the phone to the imprisoned mummy man's ear and asked him to speak, "Miss Shizuru. I am Carpenter Brown. I am now in the XX restaurant. There is a person named Ito Cheng here who wants to see you. He said he had the killing stone in his hand." "Killing stone!?" As soon as the mummy man finished speaking, Jiye Jingliu's surprised voice came over the phone. "Yes, but he said he would not trade until he saw you." The mummy man said. "I said what do you do for food? We are the Mafia. Won't you just grab it?" Jiye Jingliu shouted with a tone full of displeasure. "Miss Jingliu, I am in the hands of the other party now." The mummy man said. "I understand, you guys wait there, I'll be there in a minute." Jiye Jingliu was silent for a moment, then said, and immediately hung up the phone after saying that. "Your mission is over." I heard the busy signal from the phone. Ito Cheng put the microphone back to its original place, then put his hand on the mummy man's face and said softly. After saying that, he immediately started to decompose and refine it, killing the mummy man. Then Ito Cheng made a seal with one hand. Create a shadow clone to stand beside you, and then let the shadow clone activate the transformation technique. He turned into the man he turned into ice shards and walked near the door of the western restaurant, pretending to be seriously injured and fell to the ground. After the preparations for the shadow clone were completed, Ito Shige walked to his original position and sat down, conjuring a pot of tea and enjoying it in a leisurely and comfortable manner. Just like this for more than 20 minutes, with a sudden and harsh sound of brakes, the sound of several heavy car doors opening was immediately heard, and then four figures of different heights came out of the door of the western restaurant that was blackened and damaged by the explosion. Came in. ThatThe middle one is wearing brown Gobang Van shoes and a dark blue large V-neck waisted dress with short sleeves, naturally revealing a pair of beautiful white legs and the lower half of her breasts. She has a bright leather bag on her shoulders and a straight back. Her blond hair naturally spreads down her back, and she looks to be about seventeen or eighteen years old. It is Ito Cheng's target, Jiye Shizuru. Jiye Shizuru, who walked into the Western restaurant with the support of three men who were also wearing black suits and had different heights and weights, just casually glanced at the man lying on the ground, transformed from a shadow clone, and in front of the restaurant counter. The dead mummy man glanced at him and walked straight towards Ito Cheng without caring. "Squeak~" Shizuru Jiye, who walked to Ito Cheng's table, pulled out his chair and sat down. Looking at Ito Cheng, he went straight to the topic and said, "Where is the killing stone." Hearing this, Ito Cheng didn't say anything. He directly reached into his trouser pocket, pretended to take out a killing stone, held it in his hand, and spread it out in front of him for Jiye Shizuru to check. "It is indeed the Killing Stone." Feeling the flowing evil power of the Killing Stone, Jiye Shizuru said affirmatively, then looked up at Queen Ito Chengjin and said, "What do you want." "You." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand, put the killing stone back into the Rubik's Cube world and kept it, and looked at Jiye Shizuru in a leisurely manner and said jokingly. "Hey." Jiye Jingliu sighed softly when he heard this, stood up, turned around and walked out of the restaurant while quietly ordering, "Kill him." "Yes." The three guards responded in unison, and then together they activated the abilities obtained after the biological transformation. I saw horizontal and vertical lines immediately appearing on the surface of the body of the burliest man among the three, making him look like he was made up of countless square objects. Another young man with a relatively normal figure arched his body, and yellow and white animal hair suddenly sprouted all over his body, and in the blink of an eye he transformed into a tiger walking upright. As for the last man, his clothes torn apart in vain, and several curved thorn bars appeared behind him. Immediately afterwards, the thorn man launched an attack on Ito Cheng. Several thorn trees rushed to Ito Cheng's side at an extremely fast speed and wrapped around him. "Playing with wood, you're still a little bit behind." Ito Cheng sneered, and a large number of branches suddenly grew all over his body. In the blink of an eye, he was wrapped in it, and then grew wildly outward like a pig on steroids. After a while, the location of Ito Cheng and the three men was surrounded. "What kind of nonsense is this?" The tiger man said aloud as he stretched out his claws to grab a branch behind him that was twice as thick as an adult's thigh. "What a hard wood." Another burly man used his modified huge force to hit the branch. When he saw that except for breaking some broken skin, there was no breakage at all, he said in a muffled voice. "Help, I'm trapped." The last thorn man shouted loudly, tearing away the slender branches tied to his body. While the three of them were struggling with the branches, Jiye Jingliu finally walked to the man disguised as the shadow clone. At this time, he saw the shadow clone jumping up from the ground in vain and slashing at Jiye Jingliu's neck with a palm. But Shizuru Jiye, who has been trained to be the world's top killer since he was a child, is not weak. When he felt the danger approaching, he immediately ducked to avoid Ito Shige's palm strike, then clasped his hands in front of him and bent his elbow towards the shadow. The clone's abdomen pushed forward. The disadvantage of the shadow clone is that it cannot withstand heavy attacks, so when Jiye Shizuliu saw Jiye Shizuliu's attack coming, he put his hand on Jiye Shizuliu's elbow and dodged to avoid it. Then he turned his steps and gave Jiye Shizuliu a backhand elbow with his back. Attack Jiye Jingliu's cheek. ??If hit this time, it will definitely result in disfigurement. Seeing this, Jiye Shizuru hurriedly leaned back to avoid Itoge's elbow, and then kicked Itogei's leg. The two were so close that there was no time for the shadow clone to dodge, so in order not to be destroyed by the explosion, the shadow clone directly followed the force of Jiye Shizuru's kick on the calf and turned sideways, then propped it up on the ground with one hand, Turn over and jump to one side to stand still. Text Chapter 511 Jiye Jingliu "As expected of the next leader of the Forbidden Path, his adaptability is really good." Shadow Clone Ito Cheng praised. "Who are you?" Jiye Jingliu slowly stretched his hand to his thigh, ignoring the exposed part of the spring, and pulled out a sharp single-edged blade with complicated patterns on both sides from the dagger sheath tied to his thigh. dagger. "I told you, I am Ito Cheng." Shadow clone Ito Cheng said with a meaningful smile. Just when Jiye Jingliu was confused about the smile on the shadow clone's face, a hand suddenly came out from her feet, grabbed Jiye Jingliu's ankle and pulled her down. "Earth Release - the art of beheading in the heart." At the same time, the shadow clone Ito Cheng suddenly shrank, and instantly came to Jiye Jingliu, who was rapidly sinking to the ground, and reached out to grab the bright red killing stone pendant on her chest. At this moment, a burst of electric light suddenly appeared next to Jiye Jingliu, and then a huge square-headed catfish with electric light all over its body appeared next to Jiye Jingliu, wrapping around her and moving towards the fish in front of her. The shadow clone exploded into smoke. This is Jiye Jingliu's spiritual beast, "Thunder Beast - Black Fourth Slave." "Xiao Hei, attack the underground." Jiye Jingliu, who summoned the spiritual beast, immediately ordered loudly. "Boom!" After receiving Jiye Shizuru's order, the thunder beast immediately hit the ground in front of Jiye Shizuru. The huge beast head wrapped in thunder and lightning collided with the ground and made a violent explosion, knocking Ito who was hiding underground. Cheng was forced out. "Bah." Ito Cheng, who escaped from below the ground, jumped down and stood not far in front of Jiye Shizuru. "I thought I could capture you very easily, but I didn't expect that your response would be so quick, which would make me have to work harder." Ito Cheng said with a slight frown as he looked at the spiritual beasts wrapped around Jiye Shizuru's body. . "Hand over the killing stone, maybe I will consider sparing your life." With the appearance of the spiritual beast Black Shizuru, Jiye Shizuru, whose self-confidence was in vain, looked at Ito Cheng with an arrogant expression, and said in a charity-like tone. "Ha~" Ito Cheng chuckled upon hearing the words, raised his arms horizontally by his side, pointed his palms at the chaotic tree with branches beside him, and whispered "Tree-bound and buried forever". As Ito Cheng finished speaking, the thick branches that originally surrounded the three men in black suits suddenly twisted and entangled quickly. After a while, it twisted into a thick tree trunk that was big enough for six people to hug, squeezing and twisting the three people inside into a ball, and buried them deeply into the ground. At the same time, the thick trunk formed by embracing it grew sharply upward, and then grew branches and dense leaves like a real big tree. "Now the trash has been cleaned up. Let's have a good fight." Ito Cheng put down his arm. He chuckled at Jiye Jingliu. "Humph." Jiye Jingliu snorted coldly when he heard this, and loudly ordered the spiritual beast Hei Sizhu, "Xiao Hei, kill him." As soon as Jiye Jingliu finished speaking, the black slaves roared. Quickly rushed towards Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng jumped back, quickly formed several hand seals with his hands while his body was still in mid-air, raised his cheeks and spat out at the charging Black Sibun. I saw several fuzzy air balls visible to the naked eye quickly flying out of Ito Cheng's mouth, whistling and impacting around the body of the spiritual beast Black Siro. "Bang bang bang bang bang~" Several muffled sounds sounded outside Hei Situ's body one after another. The impact caused its body to fly away, allowing Ito Cheng to fall to the ground calmly. Until then, the wind generated by the explosion of [Wind Release - Vacuum Dayama] blew to the surrounding areas, blowing Ito Cheng, Jiye Shizuru and the white tablecloths covering the tables set up around them loudly. At this time, the spiritual beast Black Sizu, who had recovered from the Wind Release-Vacuum Jade, swung his body directly, opened his mouth and sprayed a bolt of lightning as thick as an arm at Ito Cheng. "Tokudun-Tulu Return." Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and pressed it on the ground. A thick rock wall instantly jumped out from the ground in front of him, blocking the lightning that came from the extreme. "Boom!" The thunder and lightning bombardment immediately erupted with a loud noise, and a large amount of smoke and dust dispersed from in front of the thick rock wall that was bombarded. At this time, Ito Cheng, who was hiding behind the wall, turned his hand and conjured an iron drill as thick as several fingers, and used alchemy to instantly carve a sealing circle on the surface of the iron drill. And activated it with the flow of spiritual power, and then rushed out from behind the rock wall under the cover of smoke, swung his hand and shot the iron drill in his hand at the black four slaves floating and dancing in mid-air. "Expose, expose, expose, expose~" Several soft sounds immediately sounded in the empty restaurant, and all the iron drills were pierced into the body of Black Sima, and then followed by Ito Cheng's mental power. A faint yellow light suddenly emitted, invading the body surface of Hei Situ.  "Ouch!" Black Situ immediately let out a painful howl. ¡°Xiao Hei.¡± Jiye Jingliu quickly shouted worriedly when he heard Hei Sizhu¡¯s cry. "The Fudo Myooh Fire World Curse" At this time, Ito Cheng formed a seal with his hands and chanted the curse quickly. He launched the yin and yang technique against the black four slaves. With the completion of the spell, a horizontally rotating red flame suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng. He was pushed by him and landed in front of the spiritual beast Black Sizhu, who was temporarily incapacitated due to the influence of the sealing iron, and started to burn. "Ouch!" Compared to the painless Fengdun attack, the damage caused by this yin and yang spell, which is designed to kill spiritual bodies and spiritual beasts, is simply painful to the bone marrow for Hei Sizhu, almost at the moment when the flames fall. , Black Sizuo let out a miserable roar uncontrollably. "Damn it." Jiye Shizuru cursed bitterly when he saw the situation. He quickly took out a pistol from the leather bag on his shoulder and started shooting at Ito Cheng. Although Ito Cheng can basically ignore ordinary pistol bullets, psychologically speaking, he is not so stupid that he has to take a bullet to feel the pain, so he immediately gave up his hand and turned around the moment the bullet came. Xiang Jiye Jingliu himself rushed over. Jiye Shizuru's marksmanship is not weak. Almost all the spears are aimed at Ito's heart and brain. However, these pose no threat to Ito Cheng who is extremely fast. Before Jiye Shizuru's third After four shots were fired, Ito Cheng had already bullied Jiye Shizuru, reached out and slashed her wrist with his palm, knocking out the pistol in Jiye Shizuru's hand. At this time, Jiye Shizuru, who was in pain and threw his gun, frowned, bent his knees and pushed towards Ito Cheng's lower body vitals. Seeing this, Ito Cheng moved his steps and inserted his legs between Jiye Shizuru's legs. At the same time, he flipped the palm that was on her wrist, grabbed Jiye Shizuru's wrist and pulled it sharply behind him, and used his shoulder to forcefully pull it. He hit Jiye Jingliu's chest hard. "Bang!" Jiye Shizuru's body was immediately knocked out by Ito Cheng and fell to the ground. "Dang, clatter~" It was only then that the pistol that was chopped off by Ito Cheng fell to the ground. After making a crisp sound, it fell into a pile of parts. Then Ito became a mental force, and the energy in the knot and the body moved to draw a Taoist town evil rune in the void as the fingers moved, and quickly flew to the sirling spirit beast black four in his heart. "Ouch!" As the runes fell, a ray of light red light suddenly appeared above the Black Fourth Son, pressing down on it like Mount Tai. Even if the Black Fourth Son roared and struggled, it just stayed in place and was unable to do anything. Get out now. "Cough cough cough cough~" Jiye Jingliu, who was half-supported by the impact of his shoulder on his chest and the internal force in his lungs, coughed violently with a painful look on his face. "Pah, pah, pah, pah." Ito Cheng, who had temporarily suppressed Black Siro, walked step by step towards Jiye Shizuru who fell to the ground. The soles of his shoes connected with the marble floor and made a clear sound. In the quiet echoed in the western restaurant. "Shua." The moment Ito Cheng came to Jiye Shizuru and squatted down, Jiye Shizuru, who had been coughing violently, violently waved the dagger in his hand and slashed towards Ito Cheng's neck. "Pa!" But then Ito Cheng grabbed the wrist with one hand, and with a little force, he took the dagger out of her hand. As the dagger left his hand, the spiritual beast Black Sizhu not far away immediately roared and gradually turned into nothingness and disappeared. "It seems that this is the sealing weapon of that spiritual beast." Ito Cheng raised the dagger in his hand to his eyes and watched with admiration. "Give me back the dagger." Jiye Shizuru's expression changed when he heard this. He struggled to sit up from the ground and reached out to grab the dagger in Ito Cheng's hand. "I'm sorry, it's mine from now on." Ito Cheng moved his arm to avoid Jiye Shizuru's capture, then turned his hand and put it into the Rubik's Cube world, looking at Jiye Shizuru with a smile and said. "And this one too." Then Ito Cheng suddenly took action again, pulled off the killing stone pendant that was shaking on Jiye Shizuru's chest, held it in his hand, and said with a chuckle. "We will not let you go in the Forbidden Way." Seeing that his two most precious items were taken away, Jiye Jingliu stared at Ito Cheng fiercely and threatened. "Whatever, as long as you people from the forbidden path dare to come, I dare to kill them just like I did to those three people." Ito Cheng reached out and pinched Jiye Shizuru's chin and said jokingly, "But before that, what should I do?" Treat you well?" Seeing Ito Cheng's expression, Jiye Shizuru's expression immediately changed, and he looked at Ito Cheng's face with panic and horror. "Hahahaha." Seeing this, Ito Cheng let go of Jiye Shizuru, straightened up and laughed, "Don't worry, I'm not interested in rape or anything like that."?Interested, of course, if you ask me to tell you otherwise. " "Only a devil would beg you." Jiye Jingliu breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, and then yelled angrily. "Ha~ Goodbye, lovely little girl." Ito Cheng chuckled, waved with his back to Jiye Shizuru, and walked slowly outside the restaurant, and after a while, he completely disappeared from Jiye Shizuru's eyes. "Asshole, wait for our revenge from the Forbidden Road." Jiye Jingliu shouted unwillingly in the dilapidated Western restaurant where she was the only one left. Text Chapter 512 Beach X Beauty X Attack "Now I have obtained three killing stones, and the woman Jiye Setsuna is too mobile. I can only hope that she will come to me instead of me going to her. So after all the calculations, in the end I can only rely on the resonance of the killing stones to obtain the one on the bottom of the sea. Well?" Ito Cheng thought absentmindedly while walking on the streets of Milan. "But now that I'm in Italy, I have to go to the beach here anyway. We have never seen the sea in our previous life, let alone a beach full of bikini beauties." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng completely disappeared on the streets of Milan. Seeing what the beauty was thinking, he raised his hand to stop a taxi and asked the driver to take him to the nearest famous beach. A few hours later, Ito Cheng was taken to Genoa, Italy by the driver, and stopped at a parking space on the beach in Genoa. ¡° Then Ito Cheng paid the fare, stepped out of the taxi, and faced the humid sea breeze, walking towards the beach full of beauties in bikinis and men in swimming trunks. "As expected, it's a foreign country, and women are open-minded. Tsk tsk, these breasts are in good shape, and that girl's figure is great, uh forget about the guy, um, that girl's not bad either" Walking on the beach Ito Cheng looked at the foreign beauties on the beach casually, feeling happy in his heart. Then Ito Cheng turned around and walked towards a nearby reef group where few people were around. After arriving at the reef group, he completely disappeared from the eyes of the crowd and walked into a dark corner. Immediately, Ito Cheng had a thought, and a bright yellow boxer shorts with a green coconut tree pattern on the surface appeared in his hands, and he put them on his body in three strokes. "Comfortable." Feeling the sea breeze blowing on his body, Ito Cheng hummed happily. ?????????????????????????????????????? Ito Cheng¡¯s mind was spinning, and he called Ito Rena out of the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. "Hey." The reef was not flat. Rena Ito, who had just appeared, screamed and fell to one side before she had time to adapt. Fortunately, Ito Cheng was prepared for this and immediately stretched out his hands to support Ito Rena. "Where is this place?" Ito Rena frowned and looked around. After seeing Ito Cheng's outfit and the blue sea water not far away, she asked with a puzzled look. "Genoa Beach, Italy." Ito Cheng explained with a smile. "Italy!?" Ito Rena shouted in surprise. It's not surprising that Rena Ito was surprised, mainly because Rena Ito has grown so big. Except for traveling to Hong Kong, Taiwan, and South Korea with her eldest sister Ito Suzu during school vacations, I have never been outside of Asia, let alone Italy, which is relatively remote in Europe. "Yes, how about it, do you want to come together?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile. "Of course." Ito Rena agreed immediately without thinking. Then Susheng said to Ito Cheng, "Send me back first. Call me out in ten minutes." "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. ¡°Ito Rena was then sent back to the Rubik¡¯s Cube world, with her arms folded and her back leaning against the rocks to wait, and then ten minutes later. Rena Ito was released again. At this time, Rena Ito was wearing a white bikini with a white tulle tied around her waist. Her long black hair was casually spread behind her, gently floating in the sea breeze. "Lead the way." Reina Ito told Ito Cheng. "Yes, Miss." Ito Cheng responded with a smile. Then he took Rena Ito out of the reef area and returned to the beach. "There are so many people." Rena Ito, who saw the situation on a foreign beach for the first time, said in amazement, then pulled Ito Naomi and said, "Forget it, let's stay here, there are too many people over there." "That's fine." Hearing this, Ito Cheng glanced around and nodded indifferently. Then with a thought, he conjured up a large blanket and spread it on the ground for the two of them to rest. while on top of a large broad blanket. Set up a big parasol to block the sunlight. "It's so comfortable." Reina Ito said softly, sitting on the wide blanket with her arms folded in front of her knees. Hearing what Reina Ito said, Ito Cheng chuckled lightly and sat down on the blanket. Then he stretched his body, put his hands on his abdomen, closed his eyes and basked in the sun. After a moment, Rena Ito stood up from the blanket. Slowly walk into the sea and have fun. Just not for a while. Then he came back with a bored look on his face. "Brother, please call Reika out too. There is no one to accompany me. It feels so boring to play by myself." Ito Rena looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Wait a minute, let me see what she is doing." Hearing this, Ito Cheng said with his eyes still closed, then he turned his mind to the Rubik's Cube world and searched for Shimohira Reika. Soon, Linghua Gaoping, who was recording a variety show, appeared.caught in Ito Cheng's thoughts. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't bother him, he just withdrew his thoughts, opened his eyes and said to Ito Rena, "No, she is recording a show now, it's hard to call her out." "Then let's call Sakuragaoka out." Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Ito Rena paused slightly and spoke about the Rubik's Cube World again. "Okay, Rubik's Cube World." Ito Cheng agreed with a look of helplessness, then closed his eyes again, and used his mind to connect with the Rubik's Cube World. He only wore a pair of black lace underwear, with his upper body naked, drinking canned beer and watching TV. Sakuraqiu Holy Cube World. After receiving the transmission of Ito Cheng's thoughts, Sakuragaoka's expression changed. He immediately put the can of beer in his hand on the tea table in front of him with a happy face, walked quickly into the bedroom, and picked out a set of very Sexy black bikini looks great in Rubik's Cube World. "I'll pick her up." Outside, Ito Cheng, who opened his eyes, stood up from the blanket and walked towards the rocks, saying to Reina Ito. In just over five minutes, Sakuraqiu San walked out of the Rubik's Cube World wearing a sexy black bikini and her long black hair simply tied into a ponytail. She looked like Angelina. "Holy, let's go swimming in the Rubik's Cube World." Seeing Sakuragaoka Sei coming out, Ito Rena immediately came to her, took her arm and said Rubik's Cube World. "Good Rubik's Cube World." Sakuragaoka Sage agreed with a smile, then glanced at Ito Cheng with a charming look, and then followed Ito Rena towards the Rubik's Cube World in the sea. Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders, continued to return to the blanket, lay down on his side, propped his head and looked at the Rubik's Cube world of the two people playing in the sea. But after a while, Ito Rena, who was still not happy, returned to the blanket again, pulled Ito Cheng up from it, dragged it down into the sea, and played with them in the Rubik's Cube World. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In a blink of an eye, time came to the Rubik's Cube World at around 7 o'clock in the evening. A little exhausted, Ito Rena asked Ito Cheng to take out the clothes of her and Sakuragaoka Sei, and stood there to change the Rubik's Cube World. There are only two pieces of clothing. Among them, Sakuragaoka Sei wears a tulle long skirt with floral patterns on the lower body, allowing the bikini on the upper body to be naturally exposed, while Ito Rena wears a white gauze dress. The back-tie halter-neck long dress with hemmed edges envelops her in the Rubik's Cube world. "Let's go have something to eat, and then find a hotel to stay in." Ito Cheng, who conjured up two pairs of sandals for the two of them to put on, said. For this proposal, the two of them naturally had no reason not to agree, so after Ito Cheng put away the blanket and parasol, the three of them left the beach together and walked to the nearby seaside resort hotel to the Rubik's Cube World. Just when passing by a deserted cruise ship docking port, Ito Cheng suddenly stopped, looked around seriously, and said to Rena Ito and Sei Sakuragaoka next to him, "Do you mind doing some exercise before eating?" " "Of course not, I just want to test the results of my practice during this period of time." Yingqiu Sheng said with a charming face after hearing this. "Whatever the Rubik's Cube World." Rena Ito said in a confident manner about the Rubik's Cube World. "Then be careful, the other party is not a mediocre Rubik's Cube world." Ito Cheng turned his hand and conjured two long knives, handed them to Ito Rena and Sakuraqiu Sei respectively, especially when he handed the sword to Sakuraqiu Sei. "When attacking, remember to attach the energy in your body to the blade." "I know the Rubik's Cube World." Yingqiu Sheng took the long sword and nodded and said the Rubik's Cube World. After seeing Ito Rena and Sakuragaoka Sei getting ready, Ito Shige used alchemy to strike the ground. Dozens of slender iron drills immediately appeared in his palm, and then used alchemy to move them. It turned into an explosive, and used the Tang Sect's hidden weapon technique Tiannu Sanhua to throw it at the enemy's hiding place in the Rubik's Cube World detected through mental perception. "Boom, boom, boom~" As these iron drills hit the target, several explosions and a series of blazing fireballs instantly appeared in the Rubik's Cube world not far away. Immediately, a dozen people wearing black combat uniforms, wearing skull masks on their heads, holding light machine guns in their hands, and two strange-looking men in black suits, formed a fan shape to block the three of Ito Shige and the others under the firelight. There is a Rubik's Cube world in front of you. "Killing the people in the Forbidden Road, snatching the things from the Forbidden Road, and not running away quickly, but playing leisurely with women on the beach. It seems that it is true that Miss Jingliu said that she did not take us in the Forbidden Road seriously. Ah, Rubik's Cube World." One of the two men in suits put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at Ito Cheng with a ferocious expression and said Rubik's Cube World. ? ??Hand over the Killing Stone and the Ritual Dagger, and I can give you a happy Rubik's Cube world. "The other man in a suit was much more straightforward and shouted directly in a cold voice: Rubik's Cube World. Hearing the shouts of the other two, Ito Cheng sneered, and without even saying a word, Muji launched the "Earth Release Yellow Spring Marsh Technique" Rubik's Cube World. In an instant, a large swamp appeared at the feet of the group of people, sinking their feet into the swamp, causing their bodies to shake the Rubik's Cube World. "Shoot the Rubik's Cube World." Seeing that he had been hit, the man in a black suit immediately shouted loudly: Rubik's Cube World. "Earth Release Earth Continent Return to the Rubik's Cube World." But before he gave the order, Ito Cheng, who had finished casting Huangquannuma, had squatted down and pressed his hands on the ground to launch the defensive Earth Release Ninjutsu Rubik's Cube World. Immediately, a thick wall jumped out from the ground in an instant, blocking Ito Cheng and the others, blocking the bullets from the Rubik's Cube World. "Ding Ding Dangzai ~" A large number of golden iron sounded at the other end of the wall. "It seems that we don't need to take action on the Rubik's Cube World." Seeing this, Yingqiu Sheng's mouth curled up slightly and he said with a chuckle. "Don't worry, I will leave those two black suits to the Rubik's Cube World where you practice." He flipped his hands and conjured up several grenades. He opened the locks and threw them to the crowd in black, while attacking Rena Ito and Sei Sakuragaoka. Laughing at the Rubik's Cube World. Text Chapter 513 Attack 2 ps: Thank you to "Nine Gods Gai" for your valuable monthly vote. Thanks to "nykfany", "caiz60" and "Nine Divine Gai" for their rewards. "Boom, boom, boom, boom~" The explosions of several grenades sounded one after another behind the wall. The dazzling firelight and the pungent smell of gunpowder smoke spread in the air, and several indistinct screams came from simultaneously. came through the air. But despite this, Ito Cheng still did not stop, and continued to conjure grenades from the arsenal of the Rubik's Cube World, opened the lock ring and threw it at the enemy, listening to the constant explosions and smelling the smell of gunpowder smoke. "Asshole!" At this moment, an angry shout suddenly sounded in the ears of Ito Cheng, Ito Rena and Sakuragaoka Sei, and then a body curled up into a ball, covered with palm-sized balls. The man with steel spikes suddenly jumped up from behind the wall like a meat bomb and crashed down on Ito and the others. "Dodge." Seeing this, Ito Cheng stopped what he was doing, shouted, and jumped back together with Ito Rena and Sakuragaoka Sei who were also not slow to respond. Just after they jumped away, their legs covered with gray fur were bent upside down like beasts, their arms had long blades, their mouths protruded like canines, and the man with protruding canines rushed from the side of the wall like the wind. came out and rushed towards Ito Rena. "Rena, be careful." Ito Cheng, who had just landed on the ground and stood still, shouted urgently with a slightly changed expression. Although Ito Rena's combat experience is not extensive, she was not slow to respond after receiving special training from Ito Cheng. When the opponent's long sword reached her body, her left hand immediately pressed on the back of the long sword held in her right hand, and her right arm was raised high. He held the long knife in front of himself. "Cang!" The two blades collided and immediately made a crisp sound of gold and iron. Even though Ito Rena resisted, her strength was obviously weaker than the opponent's. She was knocked away by the opponent's force almost the moment the two blades collided, and at the same time, the tip of the blade on the enemy's arm was knocked away. It was scratched on the arm, leaving a hideous wound that flowed with blood. Then the knife-armed man kept moving. Using one foot as a support, his body quickly turned, and he burst out at high speed again and was thrown into the air. Ito Rena, whose face showed pain, rushed over. At the same time, the body of the meat bomb man who hit the ground rolled and rolled towards Sakuraqiu Sheng who was standing in the middle of the route at high speed. "Damn it." See this. Ito Cheng cursed lowly. He flipped his hands to conjure a kunai and threw it at the sword-armed man instantly, and then without looking at the result, he directly put his hands on the ground and pressed it, activating alchemy to erect a wall of earth to block him without shrinking to the ground and teleportation techniques. In front of Sakuragaoka Sage who exploded with speed-increasing skills. "Dang!" The sword-armed man immediately stopped chasing after seeing the kunai being shot. He raised his arms to the side of his face and used his blade to block the kunai thrown by Ito Cheng. "Bang!" At this time, Ito Rena's body finally fell to the ground, but Ito Rena only had a look of pain on her face, and she gritted her teeth on the injured arm to support herself on the ground. Stand up quickly. "Bang!" At the next moment, the meat bomb man finally hit the earth wall erected by Ito Shiraz using alchemy. His huge force instantly knocked out a huge depression on the surface of the earth wall, which was full of cracks. The earthen wall looked as if it could crumble at any moment. "Boom, boom, boom!" At this time, several explosions suddenly sounded from behind the wall where Tudun Tulu had returned, and then dazzling firelight, the pungent smell of gunpowder smoke, and pitch-black smoke rose from behind the wall. . "It's really a courtesy." Ito Cheng frowned and said to himself. Then without hesitation, he formed a seal with his hands to summon a shadow clone that quickly rushed to Rena Ito and Sei Sakuragaoka, directly summoning Zabuza and his decapitating sword from the Rubik's Cube world. "Zabuza, go kill those guys with skull masks on their faces, and remember to be careful with the guns in their hands. I don't want to collect your corpses." After Zabuza appeared, Ito Cheng directly slapped the decapitating sword into his arms, He ordered urgently. ? Then, without waiting for Zabuza¡¯s reply, he directly kicked off his feet. He rushed towards the flesh-bomb man who broke through the earth wall defense and stretched out his body. "It seems the situation is urgent." Zabuza, who had recovered from the changes in time and space and Ito Cheng's words, mocked softly. Then without any nonsense, he directly activated the teleportation technique to hide and observe the skeleton men on the other side who were attacking with firearms and grenades. At this time, the real body waved his hand and transformed into an alchemy stick, splitting Huashan with a force and smashing into the meat bullet man whose body was covered with sharp blades. "Bang!" The meat-bomb man crossed his hands in front of him and caught Ito Cheng's stick with a mocking expression. But at the next moment, the expression on his face immediately changed, and he saw a stream of energy on the long alchemy stick. Ice-cold energy surged out like a waterfall, flowing along the flesh-bomb man's arms towards hisThe body erodes past. Seeing this, the bomb man didn't hesitate. He used force to break open the long sticks on his arms and quickly jumped back. Although he reacted quickly, a layer of fluffy ice widow still appeared on the surface of his arms. When Ito Cheng and the meat bomb man were fighting, Seiya Sakuragaoka who rushed to Ito Rena fought with the sword-armed man. As for Ito Cheng's shadow clone, he came to Ito Rena and treated him with medical ninjutsu. Looking at the injury on her arm. At this time, Sakuraqiu Sei was no longer the Sakuraqiu Sei who was only familiar with Muay Thai in the murderous urban world. After entering the Rubik's Cube world, she always wanted to help Ito Cheng. Not only did she practice the secret transmission given by Ito Cheng, she became more and more experienced. Techniques and tantric supporting spiritual cultivation methods, and also learned various firearms skills, grappling skills, military killing fighting skills, and weapon usage skills from another Black Ball member [soldier] who entered at the same time, so even if Sakuraqiu Sheng is now using She is not only good at Muay Thai and weapons, but also relies on her extraordinary reaction speed to fight the sword-armed man with style. "Okay." After a moment, the shadow clone Ito Cheng took back his hands and said to Ito Reina. "Very good." Ito Rena looked at the arm without any scars and whispered. She tightened the long knife in her hand and rushed towards the sword-armed man. Then at the moment when the opponent and Sakuraqiu San were fighting with each other, Appearing next to the blade-armed man, he slashed across the blade-armed man's right waist with a slash. "Pfft~" A slight muffled sound sounded in Ito Rena's ears, and then a stream of blood immediately wetted the knife-armed man's suit and dripped to the ground. "Holy, let's go together." Ito Rena, who had slashed with the sword, turned around, slashed diagonally from bottom to top towards the sword-armed man, and shouted to Sakuragaoka Holy. "Okay." Yingqiu Sheng agreed, using small steps to step back, giving the sword-armed man some space to dodge, but in vain he managed to bully him into his arms. Holding the long knife upside down at the side of his arm, he turned around and slashed down like a man with a sword arm. "Poof~" There was another muffled sound, and a wound that was one to half a foot long appeared on the chest of the knife-armed man who didn't care about his future. A handful of blood instantly spurted out from the torn suit jacket and splashed onto Yingqiu. Saint's face. At this time, I saw Yingqiu Sheng quickly squatting down. Support the ground with both hands. The left foot swept out with a sharp half-turn, kicking the blade-armed man's bent legs, sending him staggering into the Rubik's Cube World. At the same time, Rena Ito also stepped forward to the Rubik's Cube World. Let the knife-armed man wave his blocking arm, and slash the opponent's shoulder with a knife, leaving a deep and thin wound with a faint bone color visible in the Rubik's Cube World. "Plop the Rubik's Cube World." The sword-armed man who was attacked by two people immediately fell to the ground. "Holy, get out of the way of the Rubik's Cube World." At this time, Ito Rena, who had formed a seal with her hands, shouted loudly to Sakuragaoka Seiji, and then shouted after Sakuragaoka Seiji understood and backed away, "Fazora Rubik's Cube World." With Reina Ito¡¯s charm, the world of Rubik¡¯s Cube is revealed. A ray of light yellow light suddenly burst out from her body, and in the blink of an eye, it gathered into the half-length image of a Buddhist Vajra, waving the demon-conquering pestle in her hand and smashed it into the big world of the Blade-Armed Man's Rubik's Cube on the ground. The sword-armed man did not get up when he saw this, and rolled directly on the ground, avoiding the Baozhu's impact on the Rubik's Cube World. "Boom the Rubik's Cube World!" The next moment the sword-armed man rolled away, the light yellow pestle packed with huge power hit the ground heavily. With a loud noise, a large plume of smoke came from Emerged from the ground, blocking the figure of the sword-armed man from the Rubik's Cube World. "Where can I go from the Rubik's Cube World?" Just when the knife-armed man was about to take the opportunity to escape. The shadow clone Ito Cheng who had been guarding suddenly jumped in front of the sword-armed man and kicked him back to the Rubik's Cube World on the ground between Sakuragaoka Sei and Ito Rena. "Holy, let's go to the Rubik's Cube World." Ito Rena shouted when he saw this. He was holding a knife on horseback and rushed towards the Rubik's Cube World towards the knife-armed man who was struggling to get up from the ground. The same Rubik's Cube world. Sakuragaoka Seiya, who received the signal from Ito Rena, held the sword at his side with both hands, and quickly ran towards the sword-armed man in the Rubik's Cube World. The sword-armed man was already injured, and he looked at the Rubik's Cube World of Shadow Clone that seemed to be doing nothing, but his eyes were fixed on it. Such 10% of the strength could only be used less than 80%, and then was abruptly killed by Ito Rena and Sakuragaoka Sei, who were working together more and more tacitly, to kill the Rubik's Cube World on the spot. As for the other big world of the Rubik's Cube of the Rubik's Cube. When Ito Rena and Sakuragaoka Sei were fighting against the sword-armed man, Ito Cheng, who was holding an alchemy stick, which was like a cheating device, used a set of Goro Hachiko sticks combined with the cold energy emitted from the alchemy stick. They were beaten into a pile of ice sculptures and their corpses were broken into pieces and died in the Rubik's Cube World. This is natural, after all, the meat bomb man relies on the sharp knives all over his body to deal damage to the enemy.To achieve this, without the meat bullet rolling ball attack, he could only fight close to him and was completely restrained by the long stick. He was like a target. He couldn't escape if he wanted to, and he couldn't fight in the Rubik's Cube World. "Well done, Rubik's Cube World." Ito Cheng, who had released the shadow clone, put away his alchemy stick and smiled at the blood-spattered people, Ito Rena and Sakuragaoka Sei, who exuded a different kind of charm and said Rubik's Cube World. "It's all thanks to Rena. Without her cooperation, I wouldn't have been able to win the Rubik's Cube World so easily." Upon hearing this, Sakuragaoka Saint looked at Ito Rena and said with a humble smile on the Rubik's Cube World. "Don't say that, it's probably thanks to you that I've learned about the Rubik's Cube World." Hearing Sakuragaoka's words, Ito Rena shook his head and denied the Rubik's Cube World. "Okay, you two did a good job." Ito Cheng, who saw the two being humble to each other, smiled and praised the Rubik's Cube World. "Swish, the Rubik's Cube World!" At this moment, a soft sound was heard, and then Zabuza appeared in the Rubik's Cube World next to Ito Cheng with a decapitating sword on his back, his upper body still naked, and his face covered by a bandage. It¡¯s just that at this time, Zabuza was filled with murderous aura, his body was stained with blood, and there was a slight scratch on his shoulder. "It seems that you realize the power of firearms." Ito Cheng glanced at the wound on Zabuza's shoulder and said softly. "It seems that I have come to an amazing world, the Rubik's Cube World." Zabuza did not answer, but looked at Ito Cheng and said irrelevant words to the Rubik's Cube World. "You will see more strange worlds in the Rubik's Cube World in the future." Ito Cheng smiled lightly and said about the Rubik's Cube World. "I'm looking forward to the Rubik's Cube World." Zabuza said with a flash of expectation in his eyes. "Ha~" Ito Cheng chuckled and sent Zabuza back to the Rubik's Cube World, letting him continue to rest in the Rubik's Cube World. Then he turned to look at Ito Rena and Sakuragaoka Sei, spread his hands and said helplessly, "It seems that you are also going back to the Rubik's Cube World." "It doesn't matter, Rubik's Cube World." Yingqiu Sheng shook his head and said Rubik's Cube World with great understanding. Although Ito Rena didn¡¯t say anything, she nodded and agreed to come to the Rubik¡¯s Cube World. "Rena, when you go back, teach Shuchi's skills to the Holy Rubik's Cube World." Ito Cheng said to Ito Rena about the Rubik's Cube World. "I know about the world of Rubik's Cube." Ito Rena promised about the world of Rubik's Cube. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and sent Ito Rena and Sakuragaoka Sei back to the Rubik's Cube World. Then Ito Cheng stopped staying, turned around and walked towards the nearby hotel to the Rubik's Cube World. Then, after requesting a room and entering the room under the guidance of the waiter, he closed the door and directly entered the Rubik's Cube World, appearing in the Rubik's Cube World in the Ninja Village. "All combatants go to the central square to gather in the Rubik's Cube World." Ito Cheng used the ability of the Rubik's Cube to order the Rubik's Cube World to all the combatants in the Ninja Village. Just after Ito Cheng's order was issued, all the combatants in the Ninja Village stopped what they were doing, left their houses and streets, and quickly ran towards the central square to the Rubik's Cube World. A moment later, a large number of heads appeared in the central square, waiting for Ito Cheng, who had been standing in the square for a long time, to talk about the Rubik's Cube World. At this time, Ito Cheng had a thought and brought in the world of Killing City. In addition to Sakuragaoka Sei, another Black Ball member [soldier] summoned to the Rubik's Cube world around him. After seeing the current situation clearly, the soldier didn't say anything. He directly gave a military salute to Ito Cheng, then consciously walked to the back of Ito Cheng, put his hands behind his back, and stood astride the Rubik's Cube World there. "Starting from today, he will conduct a month-long modern firearms training for you." Ito Cheng pointed at the soldier behind him and announced, "During the training process, he represents me and has the right to punish you in any way." Big world.¡± Then he turned to look at Zabuza and said, "Zabuza, you will be responsible for assisting the Rubik's Cube World in the specific execution." "I know the world of the Rubik's Cube." Zabuza, who has seen the power of firearms, responded to the world of the Rubik's Cube. ¡° Then Ito Cheng waved his hand, and pistols, submachine guns, and A56s, as well as howitzers and armed helicopters, appeared on the square in the Rubik¡¯s Cube World. Of course, there is only one armed helicopter, only a few cannons, and the number of firearms and submachine guns is close to one per person, but the number of bullets is limited, and only a few boxes of Rubik's Cube World are provided. "If there are no more bullets, just shout to the void for bullets and the required number of bullets, and bullets will be sent automatically."Come to the world of Rubik's Cube. "Ito Cheng turned to the soldier and said Rubik's Cube World. "It's the Rubik's Cube World." The soldier responded loudly to the Rubik's Cube World. [Rubik's Cube, pay attention to the world of Military Rubik's Cube. ] Ito Cheng used his mind to command the Rubik's Cube World. "[It's the big world of Rubik's Cube. ] Text Chapter 514 Return and Resonance Seeing that the instructions were completed, Ito Cheng, along with Koro, Uchiha Miko, Kallen and Veretta, appeared in a house in the Ninja Village in an instant. They chatted leisurely and exchanged feelings. Then, after feeling similar, , escaped from the Rubik's Cube world. "Dang, dong, dong, dong, dong, dong, dong, dong, dong." Not long after Ito came out of the Rubik's Cube world, a knock on the door suddenly rang. "Who?" Ito Cheng asked aloud as he stood up from the bed and walked towards the door. "Hotel service." A female voice came in from outside the door. Ito Cheng frowned when he heard this, but he still reached out and opened the door. Then an Italian woman in revealing and sexy clothes appeared at the door. I saw this Italian woman first winking at Ito Cheng, then raising her hands in front of her body, violently opening the top of her clothes, revealing a pair of plump breasts, and said in a charming voice "Want room service?" While speaking, the Italian woman deliberately leaned forward to Ito Cheng. "No need." Ito Cheng said, closing the door without hesitation. But just when the door was about to close, the expression of the woman at the door changed. She quickly took out two grenades and held them in her hands. She opened the lock and threw them into the room along the gap in the door. Seeing the grenade rolling in from the ground, Ito Cheng's eyes narrowed and he instantly entered the Rubik's Cube world. The second after Ito Cheng disappeared, two roars immediately sounded in the room. The powerful explosive airflow instantly blew away the door of the room. A large ball of blazing flames spurted out along the entrance to the room and rushed into the room. On the opposite wall. Then a piercing alarm sounded in the hotel, the automatic fire extinguishing system was turned on, and a large amount of water sprayed down like rain. Five seconds after the automatic fire extinguishing system was turned on, Ito Cheng's figure reappeared in the dilapidated room, and then ran out of the room without hesitation and ran upwards through the safe passage on the floor. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng, who came to the rooftop, waved his hand to conjure an armed helicopter and stepped into the cab. The armed helicopter took off from the sky above the hotel and flew towards the coastline not far away. But before he could fly far, two rockets with long smoke tails rose from the ground and flew towards the armed helicopter driven by Ito Cheng at high speed. Seeing this, Ito Cheng hurriedly controlled the joystick and dodged two rockets in no time. Then turn the nose around. He pressed the missile launch button in the direction from which the rockets were coming from below. In an instant, two missiles with long and slender bodies, red front ends, and flashing flames at the tails quickly shot toward the ground. "Boom. Boom!" Almost in the next second, a violent explosion sounded on the ground, and a blazing fireball with dark smoke marks on the outer layer immediately rose up, illuminating the dark street brightly. "You really think I'm a soft persimmon, playing with modern weapons. Even if I give you three more forbidden paths, I won't do it. If I'm really pushed, I'll just throw the [Goddess of Love] away and see who gets hurt in the end." He didn't even look. As a result, Ito Cheng turned the nose of the aircraft back and flew the armed helicopter towards the coastline while pouting in his mind. With the precedent of these two missiles, the Forbidden City did not launch any more missiles to fight back. After all, in a firefight in a prosperous city in Italy, even if the power of the Forbidden City reached the level of controlling a small country, it could not be so arrogant. When a certain bottom line is crossed, even the forbidden path may not be able to bear it. ¡°Ito Cheng, who then counterattacked without any obstruction, directly drove the armed helicopter over the coastline and flew towards the depths of the ocean. Then when there was no trace of anyone around, he put away the armed helicopter and fell from the sky towards the sea. "Boom." After several seconds of free fall. Ito Cheng's body finally fell into the sea water. The huge gravitational inertia made Ito Cheng like a cannonball, hitting the sea surface into a thick water column more than five meters high. At this time, Ito Cheng, who has entered the sea, directly opened the Rubik's Cube World, while absorbing the sea water and the animals in the ocean to enrich the resources of the Rubik's Cube World. While continuing to swim away from the sea. ¡°Let me try to swim back to Japan from Italy!¡± Ito Cheng secretly thought in a rather interesting way in the sea. Then Ito Shigei moved all the way to the southeast. When he was tired, he went into the Rubik's Cube world to accompany Ito Rena, Sakuragaoka Sei, Maru, Bucky Lulu, Kallen, Veretta, Karin, Uchiha Miko and flirt with Erica. Simmons. When I have free time, I return to the sea water again, open the Rubik's Cube world and absorb the sea water, marine animals and the unowned islands I encounter on the road day and night. It took more than two months to sail through the Mediterranean Sea, the Red Sea, the Arabian Sea, the Bengal Bend, the South China Sea, the East China Sea, and the Sea of ??Japan.Finally landed on Japanese soil on the islands near Kyushu. During this period, Ito Cheng, who was extremely bored, once tried to push himself to the limit in order to open the first door of the Eight Gate Dungeon. As a result, Ito Cheng ran on the sea for five days and five nights at his highest speed. When he was tired, Even though I was exhausted and almost swallowed by a whale, I still couldn't open the first door to open the Rubik's Cube World. At this point, Ito Cheng, who knew that he was slightly different from the humans in the Naruto world, completely gave up the idea of ??opening the door. At the same time, he also gave up the idea of ??opening the door to Eriko, Ito Suzu, Ito Rena and Aya's mind cube world. Of course, there are gains along the way. At least after the global sea level in the Soul Eater World dropped by one meter, the continent of the Rubik's Cube World is surrounded by sea water and marine animals, as well as beautiful islands dotted around the Rubik's Cube World. To this end, Ito Cheng also deliberately consumed part of the power of the world and a large amount of water spiritual power to build rivers and lakes on the Rubik's Cube Continent, so that there would be a scene in the Rubik's Cube world where all the currents returned to the sea and were naturally nurtured. After completing such a change, Ito Cheng suddenly felt that he had an inexplicable connection with the ocean. He could swim in the sea water regardless of breathing, and he was as free as a fish in the Rubik's Cube world. ¡­¡­ "Before returning to Tokyo, activate the resonance of the killing stone in the sea, and then wait for it to surface in the Rubik's Cube World." Standing near the coastline of Kyushu Island, Ito Cheng thought to himself while waving the three stones in his hand. The killing stone summons the Rubik's Cube World. The moment the three killing stones appeared, the seductive voice full of evil thoughts sounded in Ito Cheng's ears again, urging him to accept the killing stones and release the evil thoughts in his heart. "Compared with the erosion of World C, you are too weak to the Rubik's Cube World." Ito Cheng looked at the Rubik's Cube World with a sneer on his face as he looked at the Killing Stone floating in front of him, exuding a coquettish red light. " Then Ito Cheng changed his mind and mobilized the energy in his body to gather at his fingertips. Following Ito Cheng's movements, it shot onto the killing stone, stimulating the killing stone to erupt with powerful power. The Rubik's Cube World. In an instant, a red energy beam formed by the energy of the three killing stones suddenly rose in front of Ito Cheng, shooting straight into the sky. At the same time, an invisible shock ripple spread out in all directions with the red beam as the center and spread out across the Rubik's Cube world. After lasting for more than ten seconds, the light pillar, which had no further energy support, violently exploded into countless fluorescent light points, floating and disappearing into the Rubik's Cube world in the void. "Pap the Rubik's Cube World." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and took the three unsupported killing stones into his hands. With the soft sound of their collision with each other, they were put into the Rubik's Cube World and sealed in the Rubik's Cube World. After that, Ito Cheng stopped staying, quickly entered the city of Kyushu, took the main railway lines all over Japan, and rushed back to Tokyo to the Rubik's Cube World. Ten hours later, Ito Cheng¡¯s feet once again stepped into the Rubik¡¯s Cube World in Tokyo. The time at this time is exactly nine twelve o'clock in the evening "Boom the Rubik's Cube World!" Not long after Ito Cheng left the train station, a loud bang suddenly sounded not far from the train station, where two special spiritual energy fluctuations met and collided with the Rubik's Cube World. "These two spiritual powers are" Ito Cheng turned his head and looked not far away, feeling the familiar spiritual waves coming from the void and thinking to himself, "One of them is Santuhe Kazuhiro, and the other is Bai Rui's Rubik's Cube." Big world!¡± Thinking of this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate, turned around and rushed towards the Rubik's Cube World where the spiritual power was emitted. But just when he was about to get there, the two spiritual energy fluctuations converged and disappeared, and then completely disappeared from the Rubik's Cube World when Ito Cheng arrived at the scene. "Hey, I couldn't find a cheap Rubik's Cube World." Looking at the traces of battle remaining on the ground, Ito Cheng curled his lips and whispered about the Rubik's Cube World. "But how did the two of them get together? I remember that the only time the two of them met in the original work was half a year ago. As a result, Tsuchimiya Gaara was seriously injured, and Santuga and Hiro were out of the Rubik's Cube World for a while." Ito Cheng He thought in his mind, and then thought to himself with some surprise, "Could it be that I activated the relationship between the killing stones, causing their two killing stones to sense each other, and then Tsuchimiya Gaara himself caught up with him to avenge his wife?" The fact is just as Ito Cheng speculated, when he activated the killing stone to cause resonance on the coast of Kyushu, the killing stone in the hands of Tsuchimiya Gaara, Santuga and Hiroshi fluctuated at the same time, and very coincidentally, Tsuchiya At that time, Yaraku was exterminating demons in the city of Tokyo. In this way, the two killing stones, which have the same origin and are similar, all felt the presence of each other, leading each other closer to each other, and then?Tsuchimiya Gaara, who felt the aura of the evil spirit that he had been tracking, directly bit Santuhe Kazuhiro, caught up with him and fought in a Rubik's Cube World here. "It's been almost three months since I left Tokyo, and I don't know where the plot of the Rubik's Cube World is going." Ito Cheng turned around and left the scene and thought to himself, "Let's go to the Ministry of Environment first to see the Rubik's Cube World." Immediately when I came to the roadside, Ito Cheng stopped a taxi and headed towards the headquarters building of the Ministry of Environment to go to the Rubik's Cube World. Just like this, half an hour later, Ito Cheng arrived at the headquarters building of the Ministry of the Environment and sat down on a bench in the nearby fountain square. He stared at the door of the Ministry of Environment, waiting for familiar plot characters to appear in the Rubik's Cube World. . Hard work paid off, and Ito Cheng didn't have to wait long. He had a hair similar to a mohawk, a cold expression, and his eyes had only whites but no pupils. He was a burly man with a gray beard holding a cigarette in one hand and holding it in his trouser pocket. Slowly walked out of the Rubik's Cube World. Text Chapter 515 Treatment ps: Hey "Iwata Miji, the agent of the Ministry of the Environment's Supernatural Disaster Countermeasures Office. He is the one." Seeing this person appear, Ito Shige didn't have any choice. He clapped his hands on his thighs and stood up from the chair, leaning towards Iwata Miji. . "Shhh~" The moment Ito came to the side of Iwata Miji, Iwata Miji whistled for no reason, glanced at Ito's ass with a red face and whispered softly, "What a beautiful ass." Ito Cheng, who has a sharp ear and eyesight, trembled subconsciously when he heard Iwatamitsu's words. He immediately put his legs in front of Iwatamitsu's feet, stretched his right arm straight behind his head, and waved his hand to push Iwatamitsu to the ground. "Bang!" Iwatami Tsukasa, who didn't expect Ito to strike so quickly, was slammed head-first into the ground by Ito in the next moment. The impact of his skull and the cement floor made a dull sound, a small Depressed marks and a small crack pattern appeared on the ground where Iwatata Miji's forehead hit. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng's palm slid down, landed on Iwata Miji's neck, and pressed hard. With a soft "click" sound, Iwatamitsu's neck bones broke instantly, causing Iwatamitsu to completely lose control of his body below his neck. "I didn't expect that I would be carried in the hands of my favorite beautiful ass." Iwatata Miji, who has spiritual protection and will not be unconscious at all when hit, whispered with a self-deprecating tone. Hearing this, Ito Cheng frowned and used his palms again to completely kill Iwata Miji on the spot. "Although it is a little more troublesome to read the memory of a dead person, it is not impossible. If you want to blame it, it's your hobby that makes me unhappy." Ito Cheng said softly while putting his hand on Iwata Miji's collar and forcefully As soon as he mentioned it, he was carried to the green belt aside like a dead dog, and he entered the Rubik's Cube world and appeared in the desolate area of ??the northern part of the continent. Ito Nari then threw Iwatamitsu's body to the ground, and used his mind to control the ground to automatically construct a special magic circle that matched the Yamanaka family's secret techniques. After the magic circle was completed, he formed a seal with his hands and activated his mind-reading ability to read Iwatamiji's body. Memory comes. Reading the memories of dead people is more troublesome. Details cannot be retrieved through stimulation, and can only be read according to the opponent's memory context. Therefore, after browsing Iwata Miji's mercenary career before entering the countermeasures room, it is the turn of the contents of the countermeasures room, and so on for a while. It has only officially entered the memory of the past two months. "Hoo!" After a moment. After reading the memory, Ito took a long breath, then closed his eyes and mobilized his mental power to smash and erase all the useless memories about Iwata Miji in his mind, and then turned them into impurities and expelled them from the body. Only then did he begin to recall the information he had received from Iwata Miji. "I didn't expect that the person who turned into an evil spirit in the end was Isayama Naraku's father, Itoyama Yu." Ito Cheng closed his eyes and whispered softly to himself, "Not only did he kill Isayama Naraku, who was resentful in his heart, but he also used strong methods to make Isayama Yamamei became the head of the Isayama clan, allowing him to possess the Lion King, and even more so that Isayama Yomi, who was tortured by him and was in a trance, was visited by Santuga and Hiro, who was seriously injured and received treatment in the hospital." "That is to say, apart from Isayama Mei being replaced by Isayama Yu and Isayama Yu not dead, Isayama Yomi's fate has still returned to the original drama." Ito Cheng opened his eyes and whispered, "In that case, let me join in. Give it a kick." After saying that, Ito Nari left the Rubik's Cube world, stopped a taxi, and headed for the hospital address in Iwata Miji's memory. As a designated hospital for receiving and treating injured people from the Ministry of Environment, it is naturally not far from the Ministry of Environment headquarters building. It took less than five minutes to reach the entrance of the hospital by car. Then Ito Cheng paid for the car. I got out of the taxi and walked slowly towards the ward in my memory. Just when Ito Cheng was about to arrive at the door of Isayama Yomi's ward, the familiar spiritual power fluctuations of Santuga and Hiro suddenly appeared in the room, and were captured by Ito Cheng's perception. "There is no reason for your misfortune. I will take away your pain." Santuhe Kazuhiro's voice sounded from the patient's side. Then a wave of power from the killing stone quickly spread through the door. "Hey, do you mind if I join in?" At this time, Ito, who used wood escape to directly penetrate the wooden door, threw the killer stone into the hands of Isayama Yomi, causing Santsukawa to recover his hand muscles. Kazuhiro said with a chuckle. "It's you." Santuhe and Hong stopped what they were doing. He looked at Ito Cheng and said, "Aren't you going to protect that woman anymore?" "Well, who knows." Ito Cheng slowly walked a few steps closer to Isayama Yomi's bed. He shrugged and said with a rogue look on his face. "It seems that you are ready to fight me to the end." Santuhe Kazuhiro said, "In this case, I have to kill you." "If you canIf so, you can give it a try. "Ito Cheng turned his hand and conjured a killing stone, tossing it gently in his hand and chuckled. "The killing stone" Santuhe and Hong whispered. "How about giving me this woman too?" Ito Cheng turned over his hand and put away the killing stone, looked at Santuhe Kazuhiro with a smile and said Rubik's Cube World. "It's not a good habit to always snatch other people's prey." Santuhe Hehong said with an expressionless expression. "But what should I do if I'm really interested in this woman?" Ito Cheng spread his hands and said helplessly, then looked at Santu River and Hiroshi and said softly, "Besides, don't you already have a toy? That one is called Jian. Shanyou¡¯s Man¡¯s Cube World.¡± Hearing Ito Nari¡¯s words, Isayama Yomi, who was unable to move or speak, turned his head towards Ito Nari with difficulty, staring at his Rubik¡¯s Cube World. "Ha~" Santuhe and Hong chuckled and said, "Okay, I can give this woman to you, but it's only three things. If you block my actions next time, I will kill you without hesitation. Rubik's Cube World .¡± "Whatever, as long as you can kill my Rubik's Cube World." Ito Cheng said with an indifferent shrug. Then when Santuhe and Hong were about to turn into butterflies, they suddenly asked, "By the way, do you know the news about Jiye Setsuna in the Rubik's Cube World?" Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s inquiry, Santsuga Kazuhiro¡¯s pupils narrowed and he quietly stared at the world of Ito Cheng¡¯s Rubik¡¯s Cube. "I'm very interested in the killing stone in her hand. Rubik's Cube World." Ito Cheng chuckled in a very casual tone, "So if you have any information about her, please tell me Rubik's Cube World." "Hahahaha, interesting, it's so interesting in the Rubik's Cube World." Santuhe Kazuhiro suddenly laughed after being silent for a moment, and said with an interested look on his face, "Okay, I will tell your Rubik's Cube the news." Big world.¡± After saying that, Santuhe and Hong turned into countless bright butterflies and dispersed in the room, leaving only his ethereal voice in the air: "I'm looking forward to your duel with her in the Rubik's Cube World." "The troublemaker has finally left the Rubik's Cube World." After the spiritual wave belonging to Kazuhiro Santsukawa completely disappeared in the room, Ito Cheng walked to Isayama Yomi's bed, sat on the edge of her bed, and watched Isayama Yomi lightly He smiled and said, "Want to know about Isayama Yu?" Isayama Huangquan blinked his eyes when he heard this, indicating that he confirmed the Rubik's Cube World. "Okay, you can use the Rubik's Cube World." Ito Shige turned over his hands to create a killing stone, and placed it between Isayama Yomi's exposed chest and abdomen. While stimulating the killing stone to release energy to repair Isayama Yomi's injured body, Ito said softly, "Now Isayama Yamayu is no longer the Isayama Yu before. He was given the Killing Stone by the guy just now, which aroused the evil thoughts in his heart. It was through these evil thoughts that he killed your adoptive father Isayama Naraku Rubik's Cube World." "Hehe~" Isayama Yomi, whose face turned crimson due to pain and being touched by a man, immediately paused when he heard this. His eyes were fixed on Ito Shige without blinking, wanting to know if he was talking about the real Rubik's Cube. Big world. "It's the real Rubik's Cube World." Ito Nari gently pushed the killing stone to Isayama Yomi's chest with his palm, and said with a chuckle: Rubik's Cube World. Hearing Ito Cheng's confirmation, Isayama Yomi moved his mouth continuously, but except for the intermittent sounds of "Ah, ah", no sound came out of the Rubik's Cube World. "Do you want to recover your body? Rubik's Cube World." Ito Nari put his palm on Isayama Yomi's chest, leaned forward, and pressed it against Isayama Yomi's ear. He stretched out his tongue and gently licked Isayama Yomi's earlobe in a whispering tone. asked the Rubik's Cube World. "But are you prepared for the cost of recovering your body?" Then Ito Cheng moved his head back slightly, looked into the eyes of Isayama Yomi, whose face was crimson, and said Rubik's Cube World almost face to face. After hesitating for a moment, Isayama Huangquan blinked his eyes to confirm the Rubik's Cube World. "Haha~ You may regret this price, Rubik's Cube World." Seeing this, Ito Cheng stretched out his other hand and caressed Isayama Yomi's cheek and said with a low smile: Rubik's Cube World. After hearing this, Isayama Huangquan hesitated again for a while, then blinked twice to express that he would not regret the Rubik's Cube World. "If you insist." After Ito Cheng said that, he put his head and kissed Isayama Yomi's lips, and his tongue was entangled with hers. At the same time, he held the killing stone and moved it to Isayama Yomi's shoulder, and slowly moved along her right arm to the Rubik's Cube World. "Mei~mei~" The regenerated connection between nerves and muscles made Isashi Huangquan, who was kissed by Ito Cheng, let out a low groan of pain and pleasure. That¡¯s it, in Ito Cheng¡¯sDuring the kiss, Ito Nari's palm holding the killing stone explored Isayama Yomi's entire body. Except for the injuries to his throat and eyes that have not yet recovered, Itoyama Yomi's body can already make slight movements. The Rubik's Cube world. But at the same time, all the clothes on Isayama Yomi's body were shattered into dust under the influence of the killing stone, and disappeared from the Rubik's Cube world. "I'm going to start recovering my eyes now, bear with the pain." Ito moved the killing stone to Isayama Yomi's eyes, and his whole body was wet. There was a layer of sweat on the surface of his body, and his lower body exuded a slight smell of sex. , with a blushing face and panting, Isayama Yomi spoke about the Rubik's Cube World. At this time, Isayama Yomi, who had completely let go, did not speak, but nodded slightly, closed his eyes and waited for the Rubik's Cube World. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate, he directly activated the killing stone and opened the Rubik's Cube World for Isayama Huangquan's eyes. The eyes are the closest to the head, and the nerve pain caused by the wound recovery is unparalleled by ordinary wounds. Therefore, at the moment when the power of the killing stone exploded, Isayama Yomi's hands that had just recovered fiercely grasped the skin under his body. She was lying on the sheets, her body was hunched over, and she was biting her lips with a pale face. Text Chapter 516 In the hotel ps: Thanks to "Xiao Mofeng" and "nykfany" for their tips, and thanks to "12340987" for the evaluation vote. After a few minutes, as the power of the killing stone gradually weakened, Isayama Yomi slumped down as if relaxed, and fell gently on the bed. "After this last injury is treated, you will belong to me." Ito Cheng gently moved the killing stone to Isayama Yomi's throat and said in a low and soothing tone. "Ah, ah." The weak Isayama Yomi opened and closed his lips, making intermittent ah sounds, as if he wanted to say something. "It's begun." Ito Cheng ignored Isayama Yomi's performance and said softly, activating the power of the killing stone to treat Isayama Yomi's final injuries. "Uh, uhah, ahah!" With the stimulation of the power of the killing stone, the sounds that Isayama Yomi can make also change. In less than a minute, he can only make short single sounds intermittently. The sound is restored to the point where it can produce a long sound. Another minute passed, and the power of the killing stone disappeared again. At this time, Isayama Yomi, who was lying on the bed with his chest heaving violently, tried to say a phrase. "I¡­¡­" "Okay, now all your injuries have been healed by the Killing Stone, and the rest can be fully recovered as long as you cultivate for a few more days." Ito Cheng turned over his hand and put away the Killing Stone, looked at Isayama Huangquan and chuckled, "But This place is no longer suitable for you to stay." After Ito Cheng finished speaking, he lowered his head and kissed Isayama Yomikaze's lips. When the latter subconsciously looked to the side, he raised his eyes again. Then he pulled the sheet on the hospital bed to cover Isayama Yomikaze. He stood up and turned to face Isayama Yomikaze. , leaned over and put his hands under her body, hugging Isayama Yomi and the white sheets covering her body into his arms. "Hold the sheets, we're leaving." Ito Shigero walked to the window of the ward with Isayama Yomi in his arms, opened the locked window, lowered his head and reminded Isayama Yomi, then jumped out of the window and fell down. . Then when the two were about to land, a wooden stake suddenly rose from the ground. Being stepped on by Ito Cheng, he used the force to jump forward, offsetting the inertial gravity generated by the free fall. "Click." With external assistance, Ito Cheng's feet landed lightly on the ground, and his legs bent slightly before standing upright again. He left the hospital with Isayama Huangquan in his arms. Along the way, Ito Cheng kept opening up his mental power. He turned into a ball to cover himself and Isayama Yomi, and caused his mental power to emit strange fluctuations, affecting the vision of pedestrians around him, making him walk freely as if he were transparent. After a while. Ito Cheng carried Isayama Huangquan to a hotel, used hypnosis to convince the front desk staff to ask for a room, and checked in. "We will stay here for the next few days until you recover. If you need anything, remember to call me." Ito Cheng put Isayama Yomi on the bed and whispered. Isayama Huangquan turned his head slightly. Looking at the night view outside the window not far away, he remained silent. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't say anything. He waved his hand and turned out a piece of yellow paper and a writing brush with red cinnabar on the tip. After a moment of concentration, he started writing. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by Isayama Huangquan withdrew his gaze from the window, Isayama Yomi turned his head to look at Ito Cheng, who had a monograph expression, without saying a word. A moment later, as Ito Cheng took a breath, the rejuvenation talisman with the strange talisman symbols written on the surface was completed, and then Ito Cheng put away the brush. Twisting the rejuvenation talisman, he activated it with a shake of his hands, and threw it on Isayama Yomi. Immediately, a misty green energy appeared outside Isayama Yomi's body, slowly restoring her body. "I'm going to take a shower, do you need my help?" Ito Cheng, who saw the rejuvenation charm taking effect, took off his shirt and asked Isayama Yomi, who closed his eyes and enjoyed the energy treatment of the rejuvenation charm. Hearing what Ito Cheng said. Isayama Yomi suddenly felt extremely uncomfortable because of the previous treatment of his injuries, which made him sticky. However, when he thought that he was about to show his body in front of Ito Cheng again, even if he had been looked at and touched by the other party before, he felt uncomfortable. Isayama Yomi, who was at ease, did not reply verbally, still closing his eyes and pretending not to hear. "Forget it if you don't need it." Ito Cheng took off his coat. Wearing only a pair of black boxer briefs, he turned around and walked to the bathroom, not long after. A sound of "swishing" water resounded in the room. Listening to the sound of running water, Isayama Yomi felt that his body became more uncomfortable. More than ten minutes later, Ito Cheng, who was wearing a yukata, returned to the room, sat down on another bed less than half a meter away from the bed where Isayama Yomi was lying, and then waved his hand to conjure up a stack of paper.?. Just when he was making the rejuvenation talisman, Ito Cheng's mind suddenly thought of the paper escape ninjutsu used by the sealing class in the world of Naruto and the paper escape secret technique in Konan's hands, which reminded him of the paper manipulation technique in Read or Die and the paper escape technique in Konan's hands. The flying ability it generates is a method that although more troublesome, can temporarily allow oneself to gain the ability to fly before acquiring telekinesis, air dance, and flying magic. In this case, Ito Cheng, who has mastered several secret techniques of chakra mixing methods and changes in attributes of yin and yang, naturally wants to use his own power to derive the secret technique of paper escape, even if it is different from what Konan has mastered. In this way, with Ito Cheng aimlessly using the secret technique of combining yin and yang and the five elements, and with the gentle breathing of Isayama Yomi who first watched curiously and then fell asleep tiredly, the night passed in the blink of an eye. Although they were living comfortably here, due to the disappearance of Miji Iwata and the unknown whereabouts of Isayama Yomi, the people at the Ministry of Environment were upset. As the current head of the Ministry of Environment, Jinguji Iris directly ordered to send out all capable personnel. Idle people were all over Tokyo looking for traces of the two men. ¡­¡­ "You're awake." Around nine o'clock in the morning, Ito Cheng, who was still trying to mix the secret chakra ratio, said to Isayama Yomi without raising his head. Hearing this, Isayama Huangquan immediately opened his eyes and stared at Ito Cheng opposite him, silently. "Have you recognized the reality?" Ito Cheng said, feeling Isayama Yomi's gaze. Hearing Ito Nari's words, Isayama Yomi turned over, pulled the sheets on his body to block his exposed spring light, looked up at the ceiling and fell silent. "Now you have no room for regret." Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at Isayama Yomi who was in a daze, and said aloud. "I know." Isayama Yomi tightened his palms on the sheets and whispered. "That's good." Ito Cheng once again reached out and grabbed a rejuvenation charm from the void that he made when he was studying the secret technique chakra last night, activated it, threw it on Isayama Yomi, and said softly. "What do you want to eat?" After seeing the talisman paper taking effect, Ito Cheng lowered his head again, stared at the paper in his hand, and mobilized the energy and mental power in his body to mix into new power and control it. " Under the control of Ito Cheng's power, the white paper, which was about the same size as the talisman paper, shook slightly for a few times. Then it floated up from his hand, spun at a low speed in front of Ito Cheng's eyes, and twisted and folded slightly under the control of Ito Cheng's mental power. "Pocky." Isayama Huangquan said. "Eating snacks for breakfast is not good for your body's recovery." Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed a box of pocky from the void and threw it to Isayama Yomi. "Are you Doraemon? You can change anything." Isayama Yomi, who witnessed how this box of pocky appeared, looked at Ito Shige with interest and said. ¡°I¡¯m not as exaggerated as Doraemon.¡± Ito Cheng whispered. Isayama Yomi didn't say anything when he heard this, and reached out to grab the pocky that fell on him. Open the seal. Take a pocky out of it, put it in your mouth, and break it gently. With a soft "click" sound, the chocolate-flavored pocky was immediately broken into two pieces, and then the half of the pocky bit into Isayama Yomi's mouth was quickly eaten by her. "I want to eat croquettes. Persimmon soup, fried tofu, and stir-fried vegetables." Isayama Yomi finished one pocky and took out another pocky. Hearing this, Ito Cheng didn't waste any words and directly picked up the guest room phone nearby. Call the front desk and ask for hotel service. "I thought you would change it directly." Isayama Huangquan glanced at Ito Cheng and said with a curled lips. "It's too troublesome." Ito Cheng said quietly, then hung up the phone and looked at Isayama Huangquan and said, "It seems that you have already thought about it." "Ah, let's think about it. Now that I have fallen into the hands of a pervert like you, and my pure body has been tainted by you, what will happen if I don't follow you." Isayama Yomi said in a frivolous tone. "Dirty" Ito Cheng chuckled, and then shot the white paper he controlled towards the wall where the TV was located. When the paper inserted into the wall like a sharp blade, he bent down and stood up from the bed. Walking to Isayama Yomi's bedside, he lowered his head and kissed Isayama Yomi's lips domineeringly while still chewing the pocky in his mouth. At the same time, his left hand penetrated along the sheet covering her body and covered Isayama Yomi's chest. Knead gently. "Me~me~" It didn't take long for him to recover from his injury. Isayama Yoshizumi, whose strength has not yet fully recovered, struggled slightly and let out low screams. "Since you said that I am a pervert and I have defiled you, I will not be polite in the future." After a moment. It¨­nari raised his head to be parallel to Isayama Yomi's head. NoteHe opened her eyes and said with a smile. "You bastard." Isayama Huangquan shouted with a slightly red face and a slight breath. "Assholes, just be assholes." Ito Cheng said, kissing Isayama Yomi's lips again. Then he raised his head again, looked at Isayama Huangquan with a smile and said, "Now you belong to me." After saying that, Ito Cheng straightened up, returned to the bed and sat down, picked up a piece of paper again and started playing with it. "You bastard, pervert, pervert." Isayama Yomi took a few breaths, looked at Ito and cursed. But with her weak look, it looked like she was acting coquettishly. Isayama Yomi yelled and cursed a few times, but seeing that Ito Cheng didn't refute at all, she suddenly felt a little bored and took out another pocky and put it in her mouth, biting it quietly. After a while, the doorbell rang, and the hotel service arrived at the door. At this time, Ito Cheng stopped what he was doing again, came to the door and opened the door. After giving the waiter a thousand yen as a tip, he pushed the dining cart back to the room and stopped in front of Isayama Yomi. Then Ito Cheng walked to Isayama Yomi and stretched out his hand to help her up from the bed. "Look at your appearance, do you want me to feed you?" Ito Nari said jokingly as he looked at Isayama Yomi who had the sheets slipping off as he stood up, revealing the beauty of his chest. "No need." Isayama Huangquan objected forcefully, then used her weak strength to pick up the chopsticks and started eating slowly. It wasn¡¯t until more than half an hour later that Isayama Yomi finished her breakfast. Isayama Yomi then held the dining cart with both hands, put his legs on the ground, and relied on the strength of the dining cart to stand up from the bed. Then he covered himself with a sheet with one hand, pushed the dining cart with difficulty with the other, and walked toward the bathroom. "Ha~" Looking at Isayama Yomi's difficult movements, Ito Cheng stood up from the bed, walked quickly to her side, and hugged her into the bed before Isayama Yomi could react, ignoring Isayama Yomi's surprise. He called and took her into the bathroom. Then Ito Cheng put the naked Isayama Yomi into the bathtub, turned on the hot and cold water faucets at one end of the bathtub, reached out and grabbed the shower head on the side, and sprayed the water on Isayama Yomi, while helping her take a bath. . Seeing this, Isayama Yomi knew that resistance was useless, so he had no choice but to enjoy Ito Cheng's service with a red face, and then sat back and watched as Ito Cheng treated him mercilessly, making his blood rush. Still half an hour later, Ito Cheng, who dried the red-faced Isayama Yomi with a towel, took her out of the bathroom, put her back on the bed, then took out a rejuvenation charm again, activated it and threw it at Isayama Yomi. After covering her with a quilt, he sat directly on Isayama Yomi's bed and fiddled with the paper before getting up. "What are you doing?" Isayama Yomi, who had let go a lot after experiencing the bathing incident, asked curiously as he looked at the paper that Ito Shige had been playing with since last night. "Develop new spells." Ito Cheng explained without looking back. "Just you?" Isayama Huangquan curled his lips in disbelief. "Of course." Ito Cheng glanced at Isayama Yomi and chuckled, "When it comes to the knowledge and understanding of magic, there are really few in this world who can match me." "I'm not ashamed of my words." Isayama Huangquan still said in disbelief. "Haha~ you will know later." Ito Cheng did not refute, just said one sentence, and then devoted himself to the development of paper escape again. Just like that, two more days passed in the blink of an eye as Ito Cheng developed the secret paper escape technique and was bickering with Isayama Yomi. During this period, through the rejuvenation charms that Ito Nari made from time to time to restore his body, Isayama Yomi was now able to take care of himself. He no longer had to let Ito Nari help him take a shower or carry him to the toilet like before. "One day to recover, we will leave the hotel tomorrow." After three consecutive days and more than a thousand combination experiments, Ito, who has gradually mastered the chakra matching of some secret paper escape techniques, sat opposite her in a pair, wearing a black sailor suit. , with a pocky in his mouth and playing games on PS, Isayama Yomi asked, "Do you have anywhere to go?" Text Chapter 517 Vent "I want to see that man." After hearing Ito Cheng's words, Isayama Yomi's movements stopped for a moment, then recovered and said softly. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed without raising his head. Then Itoge stopped what he was doing, reached out and pulled out a sword from the void. The blade was 140 cm long and the handle was 15 cm long. Except for the iron color of a normal weapon, it was basically the same length as the Lion King used by Isayama Yomi. The knife was in his hand. At this time, Isayama Yomi, who saw Ito Nari's actions, pressed the pause button of the game and looked at Ito Nari with a puzzled expression, waiting for his next move. Ito Cheng placed the long sword across his legs and stroked the blade with his left hand. After removing the sword finger of his left hand from the tip of the blade, he reached out again and grabbed a writing brush and a small plate of sticky substance from the void. Blood cinnabar ink. Ito Cheng then dipped his right hand into the pen and dipped it in ink. He closed his eyes and concentrated. After a moment, his eyes suddenly opened. He mobilized the energy in his body to flow to the tip of the pen. He moved his arm and started writing quickly on the blade with the brush. And as Ito Cheng wrote, the red ink fell on the surface of the blade to form a strange symbol, and then a bright red light flashed in vain on the symbol, like a mosaic of Yin entering the inside of the blade, regardless of each other. After more than two minutes of this, Ito Cheng wrote strange runes on both sides of the blade. Then Ito Cheng took out a scabbard matching the long sword from the void, quickly inserted the long sword into it, then shook out three blank yellow sheets of paper and held them in his hand. He quickly painted on the paper with a brush that still had red ink. Write it down. After all three pieces of yellow paper have been transformed into talismans, wave your hands and stick them on the scabbard. At this moment, a dazzling bright red light flashed across the inside and outside of the long sword and the talisman attached to the sheath, and disappeared in an instant, as if everything just now was an illusion. "Here you go." After the long sword regained its composure, Ito Cheng handed the sword to Isayama Yomi, who was a little stunned by his methods, and said, "I have blessed this sword with the demon exorcism rune. It can be very effective." To restrain the power of the Killing Stone, I think you need it." Isayama Yoshizumi, who mechanically took the sword, paused when he heard this, and thanked him in a low voice, "Thank you." "No, after all, you are mine, and it is appropriate to prepare some things for you." Ito Cheng waved his hand and put away the extra things. He continued to fiddle with the paper in front of him and spoke softly. The next day was uneventful, except that Isayama Yomi, who was holding the knife in his arms, became silent again. Just like that, the time came to the next morning in a blink of an eye. "Let's go." After eating the breakfast provided by room service, Ito said to Isayama Yomi. "Okay." Isayama Huangquan agreed. He stretched out his hand and tilted the bedside. Holding the long knife wrapped in a dark blue sword bag in his hand, he stood up and followed Ito Cheng, leaving the room where he had lived for three days. Afterwards, the two of them came to the front desk of the hotel, and Ito Cheng paid the accommodation fee. After walking out of the lobby, he took the taxi in front of the hotel and headed towards Isayama Yomi's former home. About twenty minutes later, the car stopped in front of a relatively remote single-family building. "You go ahead, I'll wait for you here." After the taxi drove away. Ito Cheng said to Isayama Yomi. Isayama Huangquan nodded silently when he heard this, and walked towards the building with a heavy look on his face. "Ah!" Just five minutes after Isayama Yoshizumi entered the house, a shout full of anger and hatred faintly came from the house, and then a red light suddenly lit up behind a glass window, and then the kimono fell down. Isayama Yuu, who had lost one of his sleeves, and Isayama Yomi, who was holding a sword in his right hand and a sheath in his left hand, broke out of the window one after another and fell into the courtyard of the house. "Crackling." The broken glass fell to the ground, making a crisp sound. "You actually came to kill me with a knife similar to that of the Lion King. It's true that my brother's decision back then was wrong. I shouldn't have agreed to let him bring you back at that time." Isayama Yuu, who fell to the ground at this time, had a mocking look on his face. He said, "But forget it. Although the hypocrisy of the elder brother is disgusting, at least he is still a member of the Isayama family. Let me erase his mistakes." After saying that, Isayama Youya took out his sword and held it in his hand. He rushed towards Isayama Huangquan. At this time, Isayama Yoshizumi, who was already in anger, didn't care who Isayama Yu was, so he used his sword skills with all his strength and fought against Isayama Yu. Isayama Yu¡¯s sword skills were originally not very good, and he quit the ranks of exorcists because he was afraid of death. As a result, his combat experience has become relatively scarce, even with the killing stone twisting Isayama Yu's will. This situation cannot be changed. soAgainst Isayama Yomi, who has been fighting on the front line since he became an exorcist, and whose talent is among the ranks of geniuses, he fell into a disadvantage almost immediately, and Isayama Yomi slashed the bowl in the hand of the knife. "How could it be!?" When Isayama Huangquan slashed his wrist with a long sword, Isayama You's face still had an indifferent smile, but then his expression changed, and he looked at him at an extremely slow speed with an incredible look on his face. After recovering from the wound, his expression was full of shock and he subconsciously exclaimed, "The power of the Killing Stone has been suppressed!?" That kind of shock made Isayama Yu even forget that he was fighting Isayama Yomi. "Go to hell." Isayama Yu forgot about fighting, but Isayama Yomi didn't forget. He screamed angrily, raised the knife to the side of his face with both hands, and stabbed Isayama Yu in the heart. "Pfft~" The sharp knife instantly passed through Isayama Yu's arm that was used to resist, and pierced the chest where the heart was, making a low muffled sound. "Wow!" Yuu Isayama, who had been restrained by the sword and regained his strength with the killing stone, immediately opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He knelt down weakly on the ground and whispered to himself full of fear, "Am I going to die!? How could it be! " "Pfft~" Isayama Huangquan pulled out the long knife from Isayama Yu's body, looked down at Isayama Yu who was kneeling on the ground expressionlessly and said indifferently, "I remember you stabbed my father more than twenty times before he stabbed him. Kill him, and in return, enjoy this kind of treatment." After saying that, Isayama Yoshizumi used her superb sword skills to slash Isayama Yu's body from top to bottom. When she forced out the killing stone embedded in Isayama Yu's body, she held the long sword upside down with both hands and said nothing. Hesitantly, he aimed at Isayama Yu and the Sessh¨­shi, who had regained their consciousness due to the Sessh¨­shi leaving the body and were begging for mercy with a look of fear on their faces, and stabbed them with the Sessh¨­shi. "Crack." As the long knife fell, the killing stone that had been diluted an unknown number of times exploded into a pile of crystal powder and disappeared into the air. At the same time, without the support of the Killing Stone, all the injuries on Isayama Yu's body immediately stopped recovering, and the injuries suffered when obtaining the Killing Stone were displayed together. "Plop!" After killing Isayama Yu, Isayama Yoshizumi, who was holding the handle of the knife with both hands, fell to his knees on the ground with a look of ecstasy, lowered his head and began to sob. At this time, Ito Nari, who was hiding on the branch of a big tree, jumped down from the branch, walked slowly to Isayama Yomi and squatted down, stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, and gently stroked Isayama Yomi's back. , comforting her silently. "Ah~" Isayama Yomi fell into Ito Nari's arms, clutched the clothes on Ito Nari's chest with both hands, and cried loudly. It wasn't until a moment later that Ito Cheng, who saw Isayama Yomi calmed down a little, turned around and carried her behind him. He dragged Isayama Yomi's butt with his left hand, pulled out the long knife with his right hand, walked slowly to the scabbard, and used the knife with his left hand. Lifting the scabbard with its tip, she let it follow the gravity to wrap the long knife. "Click." After a slow slide, the scabbard and the jaw collided lightly, making a soft sound. ????????????? Then Ito Nari held a long sword in his hand, put his hands behind his back in front of his neck, tilted his head and lay on his shoulders, and Isayama Yomi, who was still sobbing lightly, left the Isayama mansion. ¡°Pervert, how long are you going to touch my butt?¡± More than ten minutes later, Isayama Yomi, who had completely recovered, said sarcastically to Ito Cheng. "Of course you touch it until I don't want to touch it anymore." Ito Cheng countered without showing any weakness, and in order to increase the effect, he deliberately held his hand and gently squeezed Isayama Yomi's buttocks. "Asshole." Feeling the weird feeling coming from his butt, Isayama Yomi immediately yelled, his feet directly stuck on Ito Shige's waist, his left arm was strangled in front of his throat, his right arm was raised up and hooked on his left wrist, and he moved backwards Tighten vigorously. But how can Ito Cheng be easy to get along with? He saw his palm, which was covered by the skirt of Yomi's sailor suit, quickly turn around, raise his index and middle fingers, and tap lightly on the secret well wrapped in Isayama Yomi's underwear. In an instant, Isayama Yomi, who was still aggressive just now, turned red in the face, and fell backwards as if he was electrocuted. Then he supported himself on the ground with his hands and kicked Ito Shigei's body. At this time, the two of them were still on the street. Ito Cheng didn't want Isayama Aomi to be too exposed, so he let go of her legs and let Isayama Aomi flip over and stand up again. "You are indeed a pervert and a nymphomaniac." Isayama Yomi cursed through gritted teeth. "Don't blame me, you brought this on yourself." Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders with a rogue expression and chuckled. "Hmph." Isayama Huangquan snorted coldly with an unkind expression when he heard this and ignored Ito Cheng. "Is there anyone else you want to see or anything to do? If not, we are going to leave here and go to the beach. I still have things to do there." Ito Cheng walked to Isayama Yomi and stretched out his hand.??Took Isayama Huangquan's palm to withdraw it, and asked softly. "" Isayama Huangquan was silent for a moment after hearing this, and then whispered melancholy, "I still want to see two people, but I hope you can hide when I meet them." "Okay." Ito Cheng knew who Isayama Yomi wanted to see, but he didn't say anything and happily agreed. ¡°Then Ito Cheng reached out and stopped a taxi, leading the way from Isayama Huangquan to a school. Text Chapter 518 Sister, Sister ps: Thanks to "xkjgihlfdijh" and "Shake.ìÞ" for the reward. "I'll wait for you in the car. If you have anything, please explain it as soon as possible." Ito Cheng handed the long knife to Isayama Yomi who was already standing outside the taxi and said. "I know." Isayama Yoshizumi said without looking back, taking the knife in his hand, then turned around and walked slowly towards the school. When Isayama Yomi went to school, the bored Ito Cheng took out the paper again and continued to refine the chakra ratio of the secret technique of paper escape that he had developed, in order to complete this secret technique as soon as possible. "Yellow Spring!" I don't know how much time has passed during the research, but suddenly a cowardly girl's cry brought Ito Cheng out of his research. Then I saw a girl wearing a white student uniform on the upper body and a blue pleated skirt on the lower body. She had short hair and looked like she was thirteen or fourteen years old. She reached out and took Isayama Yomi's arm and shouted anxiously. road. "I'm sorry Kagura, from now on, I will never be the Yomikaze you know." Isayama Yomatsu said, punching Tsuchimiya Kagura in the chest and abdomen, knocking her to the ground. Then Isayama Huangquan turned around, ignored the tears flying from the corners of his eyes, and walked quickly back to where the taxi was. "Huangquan" Tsuchimiya Kagura, with one hand covering her chest and abdomen and one hand on the ground, with a face full of pain, struggled to stand up from the ground while shouting with difficulty. "Bang, bang!" Isayama Yomi opened the car door, sat next to Ito Nari, and closed the door behind him. "Let's go." Isayama Huangquan lowered his head, shoulders shaking slightly, and said in a low voice. After receiving the order, the driver directly ignited the engine, started the car and drove past Tsuchimiya Kagura at a slow speed. Then, after leaving the vicinity of the campus, he speeded up and drove towards the Ministry of Environment Headquarters building. ¡°Huang¡­quan¡­¡± Tsuchimiya Kagura shouted in a low voice with a sad look on her face as she looked at the taxi leaving. ¡­¡­ "It seems that you cherish that girl very much." Ito Cheng reached out his hand and gently wiped away the tears flowing from Isayama Yomi's eyes, and said softly. "She is my last treasure" Isayama Huangquan whispered. "In that case, just take her away. Wouldn't it be nice to let her stay with us?" Ito Cheng said softly. "No need, it's fine just like this." Isayama Huangquan shook his head slightly and said in a low voice. "It's up to you, but if you need it, we can take her with us." Ito Cheng said. Isayama Huangquan didn¡¯t say anything after hearing this. He just lowered his head slightly. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking. There was no words for the rest of the journey, and the two of them were driven to the vicinity of the Ministry of Environment headquarters building in silence by the taxi driver. ¡°Lend me your phone.¡± Isayama Yomi, who had already regained his composure, said to Ito Cheng. "Here." Ito Cheng turned over his hand and conjured a mobile phone and handed it to Isayama Yomi's hand. Isayama Huangquan took the phone and quickly pressed his thumbs on the phone keyboard until the numbers on the screen formed a phone number. Press the green dial button and put the phone to your ear. "Beepbeepbeep." Soon, the sound of the signal being connected came from the phone. "Hello." A male voice said from the phone. "Nizhi, it's me." Isayama Huangquan said after a moment of silence. "" I heard Isayama Huangquan's voice. Noriyuki Iizuna immediately fell silent on the other end of the phone, neither speaking nor hanging up the phone. "Why didn't you come to see me even once when I was injured? Why did Uncle Ji's uncle say that you agreed to terminate our engagement?" Isayama Huangquan asked calmly. "" Iizuna Norizhi couldn't explain it and could only respond in silence. "Don't you even have the courage to speak?" Isayama Yomi said with a mocking tone, and then paused slightly to give the other party time to refute. However, after finding that the other party still did not refute, he seemed to have given up completely. He said in disappointment, "It's like this even on the phone. Then you must not have the courage to even see me. In this case, we will break up from now on, and we will be strangers when we meet again." At the end of the sentence, Isayama Yomi's tone was quite decisive, and he hung up the phone without hesitation. He threw it to Ito Cheng aside. "Now I have to do one last thing." Isayama Yomi looked at Ito and said in a deep voice. "What's the matter?" Ito Cheng put away the phone and asked quietly. "Get the Lion King back!" Isayama Yomi said firmly."Okay." Ito Cheng agreed. ¡°Ito Cheng then instructed the taxi driver to deliver the two of them to Isayama¡¯s residence. At this time, outside Isayama¡¯s mansion, there were yellow warning tapes with the word ¡°Keep¡± written in black everywhere. Several Ministry of Environment staff wearing black suits were working there holding spirit traps. "Can you help me?" Ito Cheng, who looked out of the car with Isayama Yomi, asked. "No need." Isayama Huangquan refused. Then he opened the door and stepped out of the taxi, and then his feet moved. He rushed towards the Ministry of Environment staff at high speed, and then knocked them unconscious one by one before they could react. Then, after dealing with the obstruction at the door, Isayama Yomi grabbed the yellow warning tape in front of him, lifted it up, ducked into the range of the warning tape, and walked into the interior of Isayama's mansion. "Creak, crunch." Isayama Yomi, who took off his shoes at the door, stepped on the wooden stairs in the house and walked step by step towards the patriarch's study. "Hey." After a moment, Isayama Yomi stood outside the study door and reached out to hold the door handle and turned it. With a soft sound, he pushed the study door open. Then he wore a pink kimono on the upper body and a blue lower body. Isayama Aoi appeared in Isayama Yomi's eyes wearing a hakama, a blooming white peony on the left side of her head, and long straight gray-white hair hanging naturally behind her. "You are indeed back." Isayama Mei, holding the sword Lion King, turned around and looked at Isayama Huangquan and said softly. "I'm here to retrieve my father's relic, the Lion King." Isayama Huangquan walked to the study, stood opposite Isayama Mei, looked at Isayama Mei and said in a deep voice. "The Lion King is a symbol of the status of the head of the Isayama family. It is not something that outsiders like you can get involved in." Isayama Mei retorted, and then continued, "Not to mention a traitor like you who killed the clan uncle." "Sister Ming, I don't want to have a meaningless battle with you. I'm just here to retrieve the Lion King." Isayama Huangquan frowned when he heard this, but did not refute or explain, and just stated again. "If you want to take away the Lion King, it's better than what I'm talking about." Isayama Mei slowly pulled the Lion King out of its scabbard and looked at Isayama Huangquan and said. After saying that, Isayama Mei kicked off his feet and rushed in front of Isayama Yoshizumi. He held a knife in both hands and slashed Isayama Yoshizumi down. Although Isayama Mei's attack was launched suddenly, Isayama Yomi's reaction was not slow. He directly held the sword with both hands above his head and blocked Isayama Mei's attack. "Bang!" The collision between the blade and the scabbard made a muffled sound. Then Isayama Yoshizumi bent his left arm downward, and took a small step in front of Isayama Mei with his right leg. At the same time, he pushed upward again with his right hand. When he pushed Isayama Mei's sword to a side, he quickly turned his body halfway. Use the end of the sword to hit the side of Isayama Mei's face with great force. Seeing this, Isayama Mei quickly took a big step forward, and then used the sole of his stepped foot as a fulcrum to pull his body around and quickly turned around. While avoiding the knife hilt hitting his face, he kicked Isayama Yomi in the leg. At this time, Isayama Yoshizumi raised the knife to the ground. When it made a muffled "thud" sound, he used the scabbard to block Isayama Mei's leg kick. Then he turned his body slightly, holding the handle of the knife with his right hand and immediately removed the knife from the scabbard. extracted from the middle. Senhan's sword flashed out from the scabbard in an instant, forcing Isayama Mei to retreat quickly. "I have wanted to fight you for a long time, and now I can finally get my wish." Isayama Mei, who once again held the knife to confront Isayama Yomi, said softly, "Now let me see, what qualifications do you have?" Being praised as a genius and being placed in high hopes by my uncle, he ignored the opposition of the clan elders and forced you, an outsider, to inherit the position of clan leader." "Is the position of the clan leader really that important?" Isayama Yomi released his grip on the sheath and held the handle of the knife with both hands. He looked at Isayama Mei and said in a low voice, "Let that man Isayama Yu be willing to be controlled by evil spirits. Accept the temptation of the killing stone and kill your father." Isayama Yu, who didn't know the true situation of Isayama Yu, frowned when he heard this, looked at Isayama Yomi with an angry look and said, "Not only did he kill my father, but he also slandered his father for such evil crimes." It¡¯s unforgivable.¡± Isayama Mei gave a low shout, rushed to Isayama Huangquan with a knife, and started fighting with her in the narrow corridor of the study. At this time, the two of them had no time to worry about whether the weapons in their hands would destroy the precious information and records in the study. They all tried their best to kill each other with the Isayama family's heirloom demon sword. Fight with techniques. Almost every turn, knife collision, and misalignment are accompanied by a fierce murderous intent. Every advancement, retreat, and turn of the foot has the blade approaching the vital point. In this way, the two of them fought in the small space for several minutes, destroying the study beyond recognition, but they still couldn't tell the difference.Negative. "Hmph, although I can't take you down with sword skills alone, I hold the Lion King in my hand. Your failure is doomed." Isayama Mei said with a slight breath, and then Isayama Yomi's face changed slightly, and he Nue, the sealed spiritual beast in The Lion King, is released. Immediately, a monster with a length of more than five meters, a head two or three meters high, and a shape similar to a lion, with four pairs of slender sapphire-like eyes on its face, intertwined canine teeth in its mouth, and a body covered with red hair appeared in Isayama Mei's body. around. "Crash~" Just as Nue appeared, its huge body once again destroyed the study room that had become unrecognizable and dilapidated. Then the wooden floor that could not bear Nue's weight suddenly shattered and collapsed, causing Nue, Isayama Mei and Isayama Huangquan fell downstairs. "Nu, use the Lion King's Roar Bullet on Huang Quan." Isayama Mei, who grabbed Nue's neck and hair with one hand, ordered Nue loudly. Text Chapter 519 Win ps: Thank you "Traner" for your valuable monthly vote. Thanks to "nykfany" and "157747860" for their tips. As Isayama Mei finished speaking, Nuo, who had just stepped on the ground with his limbs, opened his mouth suddenly and spit out a transparent energy ball as big as four basketballs, crushing all the wooden fragments he encountered along the way. Shoot towards Isayama Yellow Spring. Seeing this, Isayama Yomi's pupils shrank, he turned his wrist and held the long sword upside down, formed a seal with his hands, read out a few Sanskrit sentences quickly and briefly, and shouted in vain before the transparent energy group was about to approach, "Fudo Myooh Fire" Boundary curse!" In an instant, a crimson flame suddenly appeared in front of Isayama Yomi, quickly spinning into a spiral and colliding with the transparent energy group. "Boom!" A loud noise immediately erupted at the point where the two energies collided. The powerful explosive air flow violently sprayed out in all directions with the energy impact point as the center, blowing away all the surrounding garbage and Isayama Yomi, who was closest to the explosion location. go out. ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± Pieces of wooden boards, cement gravel, and Isayama Huangsen hit the wall next to them one after another. After making a messy muffled sound, they fell from the wall. "Cough cough cough cough~" Isayama Yomi, who felt inward discomfort due to the impact, half-crouched on the ground, panting and coughing rapidly. "Lion King, roar." At this time, Isayama Mei's voice shouted again. Hearing what Isayama Mei said, Isayama Yomi immediately rushed to the side without thinking. The next moment she rushed out, a huge transparent energy ball instantly bombarded the wall. "Boom!" There was another loud noise, and a huge gap as tall as a person was immediately opened in the wall. Miscellaneous and twisted steel bars and damaged cement appeared from the gap in the wall. "Let me see how long you can hide." Isayama Mei said coldly, and then continued to order, "Lion King, roar bomb." "Boom!" Another loud noise sounded near Isayama Huangquan. "Damn it." Isayama Huangquan cursed, turned his feet, turned around and rushed towards the gap in the wall. "Boom, boom~" As Isayama Huangquan rushed towards the gap, two more huge transparent energy groups hit the wall she ran past. Loud noises erupted. "Do you want to escape?" Isayama Mei looked at Isayama Huangquan who rushed to the gap and said with a sneer. After saying that, he waved his hand to cancel Nue's summons, and chased after Isayama Yomi at high speed. After rushing out of the room, he summoned Nue again. "Fudo Myooh's Fire Realm Curse." The next second Isayama Mei stood still. Isayama Yomi's voice suddenly shouted from the corner. Then a flame suddenly emerged from the air. It spun at high speed and burned towards Nue and Isayama Mei. "Lion King, roar." Isayama Mei shouted coldly without even moving his feet. "Boom!" As a transparent energy group flew out, the two energies collided together again. There was a loud bang. But just as the white smoke generated by the two energy explosions filled the air, a black shadow suddenly appeared. Then he dragged the knife with his right hand to Isayama Huangquan and rushed out of the smoke, screaming and jumping towards Isayama Mei. "Hmph." Isayama Mei snorted coldly when he saw this, raised his arm and crossed his sword to block Isayama Huangquan's slash. "Block!" The two weapons collided and made a crisp sound. "The Lion King." Isayama Mei ordered. The words fell. The Lion King, the spiritual beast Nue, violently swung its tail like several slender water snakes, lashing towards Isayama Yomi who was in mid-air. "Bang, bang, bang bang!" With the rapid waving of several afterimages, several tears suddenly appeared on the black sailor suit Isayama wore and the skin underneath it, and he paused for a while. Seconds later, it suddenly flew backwards, and after flying about two meters, it fell heavily to the ground and slid backwards for a distance. "Is this the so-called genius? It's nothing more than that." Isayama Mei looked at his hands on the ground not far away, his whole body trembling slightly, and he still held the long knife tightly in his hand. Isayama Yomi, who was breathing rapidly and trying to get up from the ground with a painful look on his face, said mockingly. "I didn't expect that one day I would be attacked by the Lion King." Isayama Huangquan endured the huge pain in his body, struggled to stand up from the ground, and leaned forward. His arms dropped naturally, he raised his head slightly and looked at Isayama Mei with a grin. "Are you still struggling?" Isayama Mei said expressionlessly. "I said, I'm here to get back my father's relic, the Lion King. I won't give up until I get it back." Isayama Huangquan stood up suddenly and raised his head slightly. He said breathlessly. "In this case, I will completely dispel your wishful thinking. "Isayama Mei said, and then shouted again, "Lion King. " "Roar." The Lion King shouted loudly, and jumped out from Isayama Mei's side with his limbs slightly bent, rushed in front of Isayama Yomi, and bit her head. "Hmph." Isayama Huangquan snorted coldly, and once again broke out at high speed to avoid the Lion King as he did when he was not injured, then suddenly jumped up high and slashed at the Lion King's neck with a knife. Sensing the danger, the Lion King immediately jumped to the side lightly, and at the same time, his tail whipped Isayama Yomi again. "Bang, bang, bang!" Even though Isayama Yomi crossed his arms in front of him and curled up as much as possible, the strong whipping of his tail still left long and thin scars on Isayama Yomi's body, limbs and face. And once again, he flew Isayama Huangquan away, fell heavily to the ground, and slid backwards. And the direction in which Isayama Yellow Spring is retreating is exactly where Isayama Mei is standing. "It seems that you are very unlucky." Looking at Isayama Yomi who was rolling towards him, Isayama Mei slowly raised the knife and said softly. Just when Isayama Mei was about to kill Isayama Yomi with a sword, Isayama Yoshizumi, who had been rolling around with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes, grinned at Isayama Mei, then suddenly twisted his body and kicked him hard At the crook of Isayama Mei's leg, he kicked Isayama Mei's body into a slight bend. At the same time, he exerted force on his upper body and swung the knife with both arms to hit the tip of the Lion King blade in Isayama Mei's hand hard. "Cang!" The two weapons collided and immediately heard a crisp sound of gold and iron. At the same time, due to Isayama Yomi's mental calculation and unintentional calculation, as well as the relationship between the stress point of the blade, Isayama Ming, who was caught off guard, only felt his palm loosen. , the Lion King flipped and flew out of her hand. "Ah." Isayama Mei, who was startled by this and staggered, subconsciously followed the Lion King with his eyes. At this time, Isayama Yoshizumi released his hands from the handle of the knife at the same time, squatted down from the ground with his teeth bared, and quickly grabbed Isayama Mei's throat with both hands, grinning and exerting slight force. "I won. Sister Ming." Isayama Yomi narrowed one eye slightly due to the pain in his body and grinned at Isayama Ming. "Did you plan it!?" Isayama Mei put his hands on Isayama Huangquan's wrists and said intermittently with difficulty. "Ah, if not, how could I have escaped the Lion King's entanglement and come to you. How could I have caught you unprepared so easily." Isayama Huangquan stood up from the ground. He continued to exert force on his palms and smiled. "I didn't expect that I lost in the end." At this time, Isayama Mei's face turned red and purple, and his hands on Isayama Yomi's wrists gradually became weak, and his eyes turned up slightly. He said in a whispering tone. "Yes, you lost." Isayama Yomi whispered to Isayama Mei who was gradually losing his mind, "So I took the Lion King." A moment later, Ai Isayama fell into a coma due to lack of oxygen in her brain. Her hands weakly slipped from Isayama Yomi's wrists and fell on both sides of her body. ¡°Plop.¡± Isayama Yomi, who saw Isayama Mei was unconscious, let go of his hands. Without any external support, Isayama Mei's body fell heavily to the ground, making a dull sound. "It hurts." Only then did Isayama Yomi cover the wound on his arm with one hand, frowning and shouting in a low voice. But Isayama Yomi just let out a low cry, and then endured the pain, then dragged his tired body to the sword Lion King, leaned over and picked it up. ¡° Then Isayama Yomi walked back to the long knife that Ito Nari gave her with the knife in hand, leaned over to pick it up, and then walked back to the room through the gap unsteadily. He found the scabbards of two knives from the broken pieces of wood and mud and put the long knives in them. He turned around and left the Isayama residence through the front door. He returned to the taxi, opened the door and sat next to Ito Shige. "The injury is very serious." Ito Cheng grabbed Isayama Yomi's palm and activated medical ninjutsu to treat her external injuries. Said softly. "It doesn't matter. Anyway, you have that thing in your hand. As long as you are not dead or disabled, I think it shouldn't be a big deal." Isayama Yomi curled his lips and said with an indifferent expression. "Ha. You can see clearly." Ito Cheng chuckled and shook his head. "Let's go. The noise caused by the Lion King's Roaring Bomb here is too great. Maybe the police or people from the Ministry of Environment will come soon." Isayama Huangquan said. "Okay." Ito Cheng moved his palm to Isayama Yomi's arm and nodded. Then he told the driver, "Let's go to Yokohama." "Yes." The driver agreed, immediately started the car and left the scene, heading towards Yokohama at high speed. And just after they left,People from the Ministry of Environment drove the Hummer-like off-road vehicle to the scene. Then Ikki Sakuraba, who was carrying a black suitcase, the Nabu brothers who were holding guns, Kagura Tsuchimiya who was holding a Maijo series dagger and looking anxious, and Noriyuki Iizuna, who was in a trance, got out of the car. ¡­¡­ ¡°You have a lot of weird tricks.¡± In the taxi, all the wounds on his body were healed by Ito Nari using medical ninjutsu. Isayama Yomi looked sideways at Ito Nari and said. "You will see more of them in the future." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand in the void and took out an off-white breathable windbreaker and handed it to Isayama Yomi and said. "Really, then I have some expectations." Isayama Yomi reached out and took the windbreaker and put it on. Then Isayama Yomi, who sat down again, handed back the demon-exorcist knife made by Ito Cheng to Naomichi Ito. The weapon has been recovered, and this is returned to you." "Haha, that's fine." Ito Cheng took the long knife, turned over his hand and put it into the Rubik's Cube world, and chuckled. "What a convenient ability." Looking at Ito Cheng's ability to take and receive at will, Isayama Yomi sighed. "If you just store that weapon, you can do it." Ito Cheng glanced at the Lion King and said. "Really?" Isayama Huangquan said with a surprised look on his face. "Of course." Ito Cheng nodded, and then continued, "But it's not convenient here. I'll teach you when I find a place to live in Yokohama." "Oh?" Isayama Huangquan nodded pretendingly, and then suddenly said, "But I doubt the purity of your purpose at that time." "Heh, whatever you think." Ito Cheng shrugged nonchalantly and chuckled, "But if I really want to, I can do it anytime, anywhere, like now." As Ito Cheng said, he suddenly put his arms around Isayama Yomi's waist, pulled her into his arms, lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. "Me, meet~" Isayama Yomi, who was suddenly attacked, instinctively reached out and slapped Ito Nari twice, but gave up resistance after a while, closed his eyes and got entangled with Ito Nari's tongue. "Yoquan, you are so cute." After a moment, Ito Cheng raised his head, looked at the blushing Isayama Huangquan, stretched out his hand to caress her cheek and said softly. "Huh." Isayama Huangquan snorted softly when he heard this, and turned his head to look out the window to cover up his panic. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything. He just hugged Isayama Yomi and quietly watched the buildings passing by on both sides of the car window, heading towards Yokohama. About an hour later, the taxi drove into Yokohama and stopped in front of a hotel. ¡°Ito Cheng then hypnotized the taxi driver again, making the taxi driver forget the fact that he and Isayama Yomi had taken a taxi, and then asked the driver to drive away. Then Ito Cheng took Isayama Yomi's hand, walked into the hotel lobby, asked for a guest room and stayed in it. "You go take a shower first. You'll probably be ready when you come out." Ito Cheng said as he walked into the room. "Okay." Isayama Huangquan agreed. Then he walked into the room, stood the Lion King on the bedside, took off his windbreaker, and walked quickly to the bathroom. Here, Ito Cheng came to the table, conjured up a small scroll and unfolded it on the table, then took out the pen and ink, circulated the energy in his body, and wrote on the surface of the blank scroll with a brush dipped in ink. ?? There are three advantages of sealing scrolls that are not as good as storage space, that is, they are not hidden, they are not confidential, and they are stored in one category and cannot be stored in multiple categories. The first thing is not to hide your sex. Needless to say, everyone understands this. Then there is the lack of confidentiality. This point is relatively narrow to say, because in the world of Naruto, as long as a person can use ninjutsu, there is an 80% chance of unlocking the items. Compared with ordinary storage The characteristics of objects that require identification of their owners are not the slightest bit different. But except for the Naruto world, the secrecy effect in other worlds is still good. Finally, one thing exists, and the so-called one thing refers to the type. For example, shurikens, kunai, sickles, etc. that can be used as weapons are one type, clothes, cloth, etc. are one type, and food is one type. Category, medicines are in the same category. As long as they are in the same category and the sealing technique is correct, they can be stored. However, if clothes and medicines are put together, they cannot be sealed into the scroll. This is a case of double classification. live. Text Chapter 520 Sealing Technique , ) ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Because all Isayama Yomi wanted was to seal the sword Lion King, so the sealing technique required to make the sealing scroll was not large, and it took only a few minutes to be written by Ito Shige. Then Ito Cheng made a move towards the Lion King who was standing sideways, and the Lion King seemed to be controlled by an invisible big hand, slowly floating up from the ground and flying towards Ito Cheng. "Bah." Ito Cheng took the Lion King into his hands. Rubik's Cube World 520 Then Ito Cheng turned his wrist and placed the Lion King horizontally on the top of the scroll, and formed a sealing seal with both hands. Then a light blue energy rushed out from the circular shape with a black seal written on the surface of the scroll, covering it in an instant. On the Lion King of the Sword, the existence characteristics of the Lion King are changed, and the modified Lion King is pulled into the seal and disappears. The next moment when the light blue energy completely disappeared, the seal in Ito Cheng's hand changed again, and then the Lion King who had just disappeared appeared on the surface of the scroll in a small puff of smoke, lying quietly on the table. superior. "Done." Ito Cheng waved his hand and put all the debris back into space except for the seal scroll and the Lion King, and chuckled to himself. Then he turned around and walked to the seat in front of the small sofa nearby, turned on the TV with the remote control, and started watching. Not long after Ito Cheng sat down to watch, there was a soft "cluck" sound, and Isayama Yomi walked out of the bathroom with only a large white towel wrapped around his body to block the light, and his hair wrapped in another smaller towel. out. "Give me clothes." Isayama Huangquan stretched out his hand to Yi Tengcheng and said with a curl of his lips. "It's good for you to be like this. Just leave it like this for now. I'll give it to you when you leave." Ito Cheng said with a rogue expression. "You bastard." Isayama Huangquan immediately gritted his teeth and cursed after hearing this, "I knew you, a pervert and a pervert, had no good intentions." "I can't help it. You gave me that title. If I don't do something, wouldn't I be sorry for you?" Ito Chengichi shrugged his shoulders and said with a rather unscrupulous smile. "Humph." Isayama Huangquan snorted coldly when he heard this and walked towards the bed on the side. "Don't leave yet." When Isayama Yomi passed by him, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and grabbed Isayama Yomi and said. Then Ito Cheng stood up from the small sofa, pulled Isayama Yomi to the table, pointed to the things on the table and said, "Hey, this is what I talked about on the way." "Is this it?" Isayama Yomi looked at the scroll on the table, picked it up curiously, and said with some disbelief. Sensing the disbelief in Isayama Yomi's tone, Ito Cheng didn't offer any explanation. He directly reached out to take the scroll in her hand and put it back on the table. After saying "Watch it," he formed a seal with his hands and activated the sealing technique. The Lion King took it in. "Wow." Isayama Huangquan exclaimed when he saw this. He quickly picked up the scroll on the table and looked through it carefully. Seeing this, a bad smile suddenly appeared on Ito Cheng's face, and then he quietly formed an unsealing seal with his hands. Then he heard a soft sound of "exposure", and a small cloud of smoke suddenly appeared in front of Isayama Yomi, and she was unprepared. She was startled, and then the sword Lion King appeared in front of Isayama Huangquan, and she took it in her hand in a panic. "Here, I'll teach you the specific operation method." Ito Cheng smiled and reached out to take the Lion King and the seal scroll in his hand, put it back on the table, then pulled Isayama Yomi into his arms, and took his hands from her armpits Reaching out in front of him, he taught Isayama the hand seals used in the Yomi Seal Technique and how the energy in the body works. "You try it." After a while, Ito Nari, who saw that Isayama Yomi was probably skilled, put his hand on her abdomen and hugged Isayama Yomi and said. "Okay." Isayama Yomi responded in a low voice with a slightly red face. Then he took a deep breath to calm himself down, and then formed a magic seal with his hands according to Ito Cheng's instructions. In an instant, a stream of light blue energy flowed out from the surface of the sealing scroll, instantly covering the surface of the Lion King, changing its existence form, and pulling it into the scroll for sealing. Then Isayama Huangquan's hand seal changed again, and the Lion King who had just disappeared was unsealed again. Rubik's Cube World 520 "Yeah!" Isayama Yomi immediately shouted happily when he saw his success. "When you have nothing to do in the future, you can seal the Lion King into the scroll, and then tie the scroll to your forearm. Just summon it when you need it." Ito Cheng sealed the Lion King into the scroll again, and took He wrapped the scroll around Isayama Yomi's left forearm and said softly. "Yes." Isayama Huangquan agreed. "Now I have another thing to ask you. Please think about it carefully." Seeing Isayama Yomi's understanding, Ito Cheng rolled up the scroll and put it back.On the surface, he sat down on the bed with Isayama Huangquan in his arms, let her sit in his arms and said, "I am going to give you a killing stone like the Tsuchimiya family did." "" Isayama Huangquan immediately fell silent after hearing this. She also knew something about the killing stone of the Tsuchiya family, which was to use a special sealing technique to seal away the evil thoughts and most of the power contained in the killing stone, and then use the remaining small part of the power to give the holder extraordinary powers. At the same time, through the resonance of the killing stone, it affects Bai Rui, the strongest spiritual beast sealed in the body of the Tugong clan. "Why." After a moment, Isayama Huangquan lowered his head slightly and whispered. ¡°I want you to gain stronger abilities and stronger vitality, and I don¡¯t want you to die.¡± Ito Cheng explained softly. "Why." Isayama Huangquan asked again. "Because you are my treasure." Ito Cheng still replied softly. "" After hearing Ito Nari's words, Isayama Yomi fell silent again. After a moment, a drop of slightly warm water fell on Ito Nari's arm that was hugging Isayama Yomi's abdomen. Then the two of them sat quietly on the edge of the bed, neither of them speaking. It was like this until it was almost dusk, and Isayama Yomi took a deep breath, closed his eyes and said, "I understand." "Then where are you going to embed the killing stone? On the forehead, chest, or navel." Ito Nari, who knew something had changed in Isayama Yomi's heart, asked. "Where do you want me to be embedded?" Isayama Huangquan asked. "As for me, I hope you will have it embedded in your belly button." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to caress Isayama Yomi's abdomen and said with a chuckle, "After all, the killing stone in our hands is too big and it would not look good if it was embedded in the forehead. The same goes for the chest, so in the end it was only the belly button that I felt was most suitable.¡± "Well, let's put it on the belly button." Isayama Huangquan decided. "Okay." Ito Cheng said, "Wait until night, we will go to the rooftop of the hotel to seal and fuse the killing stone there." ¡°Then Ito Cheng transformed into a PS2 game console, connected it to the TV, selected the King of Fighters game, and started playing the game with the recovered Isayama Yomi. In this way, the time came to around eleven o'clock at night without realizing it. "It's almost time." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the night outside the window and said. "Yes." Isayama Huangquan responded quietly. ¡°Put it on, after all, you still have to take it off during the sealing process.¡± Ito Cheng handed the off-white breathable windbreaker to Isayama Yomi and said. Isayama Yomi took the windbreaker silently, and did not shy away from Ito Cheng. He directly removed the large white towel wrapped around his body, then reached out to put the windbreaker on and fastened the buttons in front of him. "Let's go." Isayama Yomi said after getting dressed. Rubik's Cube World 520 Ito Cheng nodded, stretched out his hand to hold Isayama Yomi's hand, led her out of the room, took the elevator to the top floor, and then used hypnosis to let the two of them smoothly ascend to the ceiling from the special passage. After the two reached the zenith, Ito Cheng turned around and sealed the door with alchemy. Then Ito Cheng let go of Isayama Yomi's palm, formed a seal with both hands and activated the Water Release Ninjutsu, and thoroughly cleaned the ground of the Zenith with water. "What an exaggeration." Isayama Huangquan looked at the wet ground and sighed in a low voice. Hearing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, clapped his hands in front of him, and immediately pressed them to the ground. Then in the flash of electric light, a square cement house with an area of ??more than fifty square meters quickly rose from the ground on the ceiling. Rise until the house is completely at the top of the sky. Seeing such miraculous construction methods, Isayama Yomi's face was full of surprise, and his lips were slightly opened as he looked at Ito Cheng. "I said, you will see more surprising things when you stay with me." Ito Cheng took Isayama Yomi's hand and said with a smile while leading her into the newly built cement house. "I kind of believe it now." Isayama Huangquan said. After entering the house, Ito Cheng formed seals with his hands again and activated the Fire Release-Hao Fireball Technique to bake out the remaining water on the ground in the house and make the ground dry again. Then he started to take out the yellow paper, cinnabar, pen and ink to make the talisman paper needed for the sealing circle, carve the magic circle, write the sealing runes, etc After more than twenty minutes of this, Ito Cheng finally completed the required magic circle. Of course, this is an improved magic circle. After all, compared to the magic circle in the hands of the Tsuchiya family, Ito Cheng has richer knowledge. Not only does it have the inheritance of Yin and Yang in the main world, but it also has the knowledge reserves of Taoism and Buddhism, as well as the fireThe world's sealing technique is in hand, and combined with the magic data stolen from Tsuchimiya and Isayama's house, it is really not difficult to improve it. "Okay, you lie down in the center of the circle." Ito Cheng turned to Isayama Yomi and said to him. "I know." Isayama Huangquan agreed, then reached out and took off his coat and threw it on the ground. Then he walked into the magic circle naked and lay down in the circle in the center of the magic circle. Seeing that Isayama Yomi was ready, Ito Nari turned his hand and conjured a killing stone, and lightly tossed it, causing it to fall on Isayama Yomi's abdomen, shaking slightly. "Fix the killing stone, I'm going to activate the magic circle." Ito Cheng sat cross-legged on the ground and said to Isayama Yomi. Hearing this, Isayama Huangquan stretched out his hand to pinch the killing stone in his abdomen, moved it to his navel and placed it, then put his hand back to his side and lay down. Seeing this, Ito Cheng no longer hesitated. He immediately raised his hands in front of him and quickly formed a seal. Text Chapter 521 Completed and Imminent Completed ps: Thanks to "Xiao Mofeng" for the reward. "Enlightenment!" After a moment, Ito Cheng, who had completed all the required mudras, fiercely mobilized the energy in his body and shouted. As Ito Cheng¡¯s words fell, the magic circle on the ground suddenly emitted a dazzling light, and the brightness of the light instantly illuminated the room into daylight. Subsequently, the killing stone stimulated by the energy of the magic circle also lit up with a bright red light, entangled the skin around Isayama Yomi's belly button, and clung to the surrounding of the killing stone like a pulled glue thread, and then an evil wave The extreme thoughts flowed out of the killing stone and eroded along the skin towards Isayama Huangquan. But at the next moment, the talisman attached around the circle suddenly lit up, and a pure light breath immediately filled the room, suppressing the evil thoughts released by the killing stone, preventing it from corroding Isayama Huangquan. . After that, extending outward from the center circle of the array, like spider claws, the strange runes written in cinnabar seemed to come alive, moving towards the circle in the center of the array one by one, and then followed Isayama Yomi's limbs Climbing up her skin, passing through her legs and chest, it converged on the surface of the killing stone. "Ah!" As soon as those red runes came into contact with the killing stone, a huge pain immediately reached Isayama Yomi's brain, causing her to scream in pain involuntarily. At this time, I saw the inner and outer circles of the double-circle magic circle under Isayama Huangquan's body light up in vain, and slowly rotate in two opposite directions. At the same time, Sanskrit characters exuding golden light emerged from the two apertures. Floating between them, Isayama Huangquan aimed at the center of the aperture flashed slightly. After another moment, as Isayama Yomi's body relaxed in vain and his screams of pain stopped, all the golden Sanskrit words surrounding Isayama Yomi's body suddenly lit up and suddenly exploded into countless golden light spots like dust, like a whirlwind. Generally, it rotated and landed around Isayama Yomi's navel, forming a formation around the killing stone. When the formation was complete, a ball of light suddenly rose up from the inner circle surrounding Isayama Yomi, forming a pillar of light that enveloped Isayama Yomi, and flickered and disappeared into the void after a few seconds. Then the light that illuminated the entire room disappeared in vain. Only Isayama Yomi, who was lying on the ground panting gently, and Ito Cheng, who was sitting cross-legged on the outside of the circle, were left. At this point, the entire sealing technique is completed. Seeing this, Ito Cheng stood up from the ground, walked slowly to Isayama Yomi and squatted down, stretched out his hand to help Isayama Yomi up, and asked softly, "How are you doing?" "It's okay." Isayama Huangquan gently stroked the shiny surface. The red killing stone is hidden deep in the belly button like a navel nail. He shook his head slightly and said. "That's good." Ito Cheng said with a sigh of relief. ???????????? Itoge then helped Isayama Yomizumi stand up from the ground, walked slowly to the edge of the magic circle, picked up the off-white windbreaker on the ground and handed it to Isayama Yomizumi to cover his body, and walked out of the cement house together. Then Ito Cheng turned around. Put your hand on the wall surface of the cement house and activate the decomposition process to decompose the entire house into a pile of soil and put it into the Rubik's Cube world. After the house is processed, alchemy will be used to restore the ground to its original state, completely erasing the traces of the sealing technique. "You're so skilled. It seems you have done this kind of thing a lot." Looking at Ito Cheng's skillful method of destroying corpses and eradicating traces, Isayama Yomi said sarcastically. "I believe you will do the same in the future." Ito Cheng stood up, clapped his hands lightly, turned to look at Isayama Yomi and smiled. "Bang." Isayama Huangquan snorted lightly, turned his head and looked aside and ignored it. "Let's go, let's go to the beach tomorrow." Ito Cheng took the hand of Isayama Yomi, who was used to being held by him, and said while leading her back to the room. "What are we going to do at the beach?" Isayama Huangquan asked. "Go there and wait for another killing stone to appear." Ito Cheng explained, "If the prediction is correct, it should be within these two days." "Do you want to summon the Nine-Tails too?" Isayama Yomi frowned slightly after hearing Ito Cheng's explanation. "Kyuubi? I'm not interested in that monster." Hearing this, Ito Cheng looked at Isayama Yomi with some surprise. He shook his head in amusement and said. "Really? Then what do you want the Killing Stone for? I remember that the Killing Stone seems to have no other function besides summoning the Nine Tails and giving the holder powerful power." Isayama Yomi said with some confusion. "Indeed, but besides that, the killing stone has other effects on me." Ito Cheng smiled. Isayama Yomi glanced at Ito Nari and saw that he had no intention of explaining, so he stopped asking. Silently followed Ito Cheng back to the room. ¡°??Go take a shower. "Isayama Yomi, who returned to the room and picked up the big towel from the floor, said to Ito Shige who walked towards the bed while walking towards the bathroom. After a while, the sound of water "swishing" sounded in the room. In the room, Ito took off his clothes. He sat shirtless on the bed and tore a piece of paper from the notebook on the bedside table. Take it in your hands and play with it. Soon, a paper flying frame took shape in Ito Cheng's hands. Ito Cheng then instilled the paper escape secret technique energy he had developed into the paper plane, let go of his hand, and immediately saw the paper plane hovering steadily in front of Ito Cheng as if it was still controlled by something. At this time, Ito Cheng thought, and the paper airplane immediately flew out from in front of him and quickly circled and danced in the room. Seeing this, Ito Cheng suddenly flipped his hands and made a small solid iron cube with a length, width and height of one centimeter each, and threw it on top of the paper airplane with a snap of his fingers. I saw that the paper airplane, except for a slight sway when the iron block was added to it, was hovering and flying smoothly as before. "Very good." Ito Cheng, who was watching the paper plane flying, said softly, and suddenly pressed his palm on the notebook placed on the bedside table. In an instant, the pages of the book started to turn rapidly. The sides of each page were more than 20 centimeters long and seven or eight centimeters wide. Papers with a row of broken small round holes on the left side flew out of the book one after another. It naturally combines into a flying bird in mid-air, flapping its wings and flying together with the paper airplane. "Sure enough, I can't guess that the art of God's Paper Master can only be like the art of paper manipulation in Reading or Death. You need to touch the paper with your palm to change the properties of the paper, and then manipulate it freely." Looking at it. There was a bird and a paper airplane flying in the room. Ito Cheng thought to himself, "But forget it, this effect is not bad. After all, I can't only rely on paper escape to fight." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng's thoughts changed again. The paper airplane and paper bird immediately returned to paper form from the air, and flew back to the low cabinet beside the bed one by one, and were neatly piled together. "Bang." Ito Cheng reached out to catch the small cube of metal that fell from the air, took back the Rubik's Cube World, and then continued to refine the ratio of Paper Escape energy. In the trial just now, Ito Cheng felt that the current energy ratio is still not the most appropriate, and there is still room for improvement. In addition, the current energy operation has a slight flaw, although it is just a A minor flaw that is innocuous ¡­¡­ "" With a soft sound, Isayama Yomi, who was wrapped in a large white towel to block the spring sunshine, returned to the room. "I'm working on your new technique again." Isayama Yomi walked to the bed opposite Ito and sat down, looking at the paper floating, spinning and twisting in Ito's hand. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded casually. "Oh." Isayama Huangquan also responded casually, then opened the quilt under his body and leaned in to lie down. Then he tossed on the bed for a few seconds, stretched out his hand again, and dropped a large white towel on the ground. Ito Nari glanced at the big towel on the ground, smiled slightly, stopped what he was doing, stood up and took off the last covering on his body, got into her bed amidst Isayama Yomi's screams, stretched out his arms to hug Isayama Yomi, He held her in his arms. "You bastard, pervert, nymphomaniac." Isayama Yomi raised his hands in front of him to protect his chest, and shouted loudly at Ito Shige behind him with a blushing face. "Good night." Ito Cheng didn't protest. He directly manipulated the paper to turn off the lights in the room. He pressed Isayama Yomi's back into his arms and pressed his lower body against Isayama Yomi's butt, facing her. He breathed softly into his ear and said softly. "Hoo, ho~" Ito Nari fell asleep, but Isayama Yomizumi, who was in her arms, was restless. His face was red and he was breathing rapidly. He wanted to sleep but didn't dare to sleep, and wanted to move but didn't dare to move. Lying stiffly on the bed. "Asshole." Isayama Yomi cursed in a low voice. Then he endured the feeling coming from his buttocks, closed his eyes, tried to relax himself, and entered a state of sleep. After all, Isayama Yomi is an excellent exorcist. As long as she wants to, she can achieve it through hard work, so it didn't take long for Isayama Yomi's body to relax, and her breathing was steady and she fell into sleep. However, the sleeping Isayama Yomi didn't notice that a faint smile suddenly appeared on the face of Ito Nari behind her. It was like this, and the next day passed in a blink of an eye. "Yeah~" Isayama Yoshizumi let out a pleasant murmur as he was awakened by the morning sunlight. "Morning." Seeing Isayama Huangquan waking up?Tengcheng lowered his head to his arms and greeted Isayama Huangquan who was facing him at this time. Hearing Ito Cheng's voice, Isayama Yomi suddenly opened his eyes, and then stepped back without thinking. But in her panic, she forgot about the existence of the bedside table behind her head and bumped directly into it. "Bang!" A muffled sound sounded. Isayama Yomi immediately reached out to cover the back of his head, closed one eye tightly and shouted, "It hurts." "Hahahaha." Seeing this, Ito Cheng finally laughed unscrupulously. "Bastard!" Isayama Yomi immediately forgot about the pain when he heard the laughter, and bent his legs to push against Ito Shige's lower body. "This is not possible." Feeling the movement of Isayama Yoshizumi's legs, Ito Cheng moved his legs directly to stop Isayama Yoshizumi's legs, and at the same time stretched out his legs to clamp and control her legs. Seeing that Isayama Yomi was unable to achieve the leg attack, he suddenly opened his mouth and bit Ito Shigei's neck. Text Chapter 522 Ghost Ship ps: Thanks to "Xiao Mofeng", "nykfany", "157747860" and "Boring Saint" for their rewards. "You are a dog." In order not to hurt Isayama Yomi's teeth, Ito Shige immediately controlled the muscles in her neck to relax slightly, allowing Isayama Yomi to bite her smoothly, and then reached out and patted her butt while chuckling. teased. Isayama Yoshizumi ignored Ito Cheng's teasing and bit it for a while, then released his mouth, retracted his head, lowered his head slightly, and asked in an erratic and low voice, "Do you really like me?" "Yes." Ito Cheng responded without hesitation. "Really" After receiving the response, Isayama Yomi murmured to himself, then fell silent. A moment later, Isayama Huangquan's arm bent in front of him moved slightly, stretched out from under Ito Nari's arm, and hesitantly stretched it towards Ito Nari's back. Just like that, after hesitating for a minute or two, Isayama Yomi put his hands on Ito Nari's back as if he had made up his mind, hugged his back, and at the same time moved his body into Ito Nari's arms and rested his head on his chest. On the bed, with an expression like a wounded kitten seeking warmth, he huddled in Ito Cheng's arms and said nothing. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything when he saw this, he just hugged Isayama Yomi¡¯s arm tightly, and gently stroked her back with his palm, comforting her silently. "From now on, I only belong to you." The two of them hugged each other quietly for who knows how long. Isayama Yomi, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke in a low and firm tone, as if to Ito Shigeya. Said to himself. "Yes." Ito Cheng lowered his head and kissed the hair on the top of Isayama Huangquan's head, and responded softly. After that, the two fell silent again, holding each other quietly, feeling the body temperature coming from each other. More than ten minutes later, Isayama Yomi, who had regained his composure, retracted his arm and sat up from the bed without covering it with a sheet. "Give me clothes." Isayama Huangquan said. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed, and he also sat up from the bed, waved his hand and conjured several pieces of women's underwear, outerwear and socks and placed them on the bed. "It seems that you have a lot of women's clothing there. Do you have any special hobbies?" Jian Shang Huang Quan, who had recovered, said sarcastically with a venomous tongue as soon as he opened his mouth. "That's not the case. But I really have a lot of clothes in my hands. Even if I can provide sales to all merchants in the world for several days, it will be no problem." Ito Cheng smiled. "Provide sales to all merchants around the world!? Do you know what you are talking about?" Isayama Yomi said sarcastically as he grabbed the white underwear on the quilt and put it on. "Of course." Ito Cheng crossed his arms and looked at Isayama Yomi who was wearing clothes in front of him with admiration and said, "This is not something worth showing off. There is no need to lie to you." "How much space do you have?" Put your hands behind your back. Isayama Yomi asked curiously while fastening the back buckle of her bra. "It's big. Big beyond your imagination." Ito Cheng said with a mysterious smile. "Hmm." Isayama Yoshizumi snorted with disdain, reached out and grabbed the shirt on the side and put it on After a while, he was wearing an orange round-neck long-sleeved casual T-shirt and a dark brown coarse cloth vest. A black double-row metal-dot belt was tied loosely across his waist. He was wearing a red skirt, white socks on his feet, and brown breathable boots that could wrap his calves. Isayama Yomi appeared in In front of Ito Cheng. ? Then Isayama Yomi walked to the table nearby and rolled up the sleeve of his left arm. Picking up the special seal scroll with the sword Lion King sealed on the table, he wrapped it around his left forearm and fixed it. Then he put down his sleeves again and turned around to look at the trousers he had put on and the shorts with the skull pattern printed on the chest. Sleeve pullover T-shirt by Ito Cheng. "Let's go have something to eat first, and then we'll go to Hakkeishima to play. If the killing stone appears, I think you should be able to feel it." Ito Cheng said as he walked to the bathroom to wash up. "Okay." Isayama Huangquan folded his hands and raised his arms straight up, saying with a contented expression, "I didn't expect that after being with you, I would still have time to have fun." "It depends on what you said. It seems that if you are with me, you will live a homeless life." Ito Cheng, who was washing his face, said angrily. "Well, what you did is so abnormal. It's your own fault that I have this misunderstanding." Isayama Yomi curled his lips and said. "Yes, yes, it's all my fault." Ito Cheng wiped his face with a towel, picked up the disposable washing utensils prepared by the hotel and brushed his teeth. A moment later. After finishing washing, Ito Nari walked out of the bathroom, let Isayama Yomi go in to wash, and then waited for Isayama Yomi to finish washing as well.After that, they walked out of the room together. Go to the hotel restaurant. After having an expensive breakfast there, we walked out of the hotel holding hands like a couple. Take the taxi waiting at the door and go to the artificial island Hakkeijing Island. After about half an hour¡¯s drive, the two of them successfully arrived at Bajing Island. Then they bought two tickets and entered the famous Marine Park of Bajing Island to play. Time passed quickly and unknowingly while the two were playing, and it was night in the blink of an eye. "It feels so good." In a restaurant, Isayama Yomi said exasperatedly as he drank a glass of ice-cold orange juice. Then he put the juice on the table and looked at Ito Naomichi, "But I didn't find what you were looking for." "It doesn't matter. Don't rush this kind of thing. You will succeed when the opportunity comes." Ito Cheng smiled and shook his head and said, "And it's not like there was no gain today. At least you had fun, right?" "Excuse me." Isayama Huangquan heard the words and turned his head to one side without refuting. "Guest, please take your time." At this moment, the things Ito Cheng and the two ordered were finally brought over by the waiter in the restaurant. "Eat." After the waiter left, Ito said to Isayama Yomi. "Finally it's here." Isayama Yomi didn't show any politeness, he just picked up the chopsticks and began to enjoy. Afterwards, the two of them chatted aimlessly while enjoying a sumptuous seafood dinner. However, when the two of them were halfway through the meal, Isayama Huangquan suddenly stopped picking up the food. "The thing you are looking for has appeared." Isayama Huangquan looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Oh?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and said nonchalantly, "Eat first, and then we'll talk after you finish." "Aren't you afraid that the thing will run away or be robbed?" Isayama Huangquan put the vegetables into his own small plate and said softly. "If you run away, just look for it." Ito Cheng said nonchalantly, "As for being robbedah, then you have to be prepared to be robbed." Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s words, Isayama Yomi didn¡¯t say anything, lowered his head and continued to eat the meal. "It disappeared." Isayama Yomi, who was wiping his lips with a napkin in an elegant manner, suddenly said. "Where is the last position?" Ito Cheng raised his hand and snapped his fingers, calling the waiter to come over and pay the bill. Asked Isayama Huangquan. "Three o'clock direction." Isayama Yomi replied. "Oh." Ito Cheng nodded, handed the banknotes in his hand to the waiter for settlement, then stood up from his seat with Isayama Yomi and walked towards the door of the restaurant. "Welcome to visit next time." When passing by the hotel front desk, the waiter handed the change to Ito Cheng. He leaned down and saluted. Ito Cheng took the change smoothly. He walked out of the restaurant with Isayama Yomi and walked slowly towards the three o'clock position. After arriving at an area that no one was paying attention to, Ito Cheng turned over his hands and conjured up a large piece of thick paper, activating energy and clapping his hands. The paper immediately flew away from his hand, and naturally formed a huge paper airplane in front of Ito Cheng. "Come on up." Ito Cheng stepped onto the paper plane, half-turned his body, and extended his hand to Isayama Yomi to invite him. "Don't tell me, we are going to use this thing to chase." Isayama Huangquan looked at Ito Cheng with distrust and said. "Yes." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "Although it is the first time to use it. But technically it is mature, and even if something happens, I have the ability to ensure your safety." "That's what I say, but this kind of thing really makes people psychologically bottomless." After hearing Ito Nari's confident words, Isayama Yomi hesitated for a moment, then put his hand on Ito Nari's palm and walked away. Getting on the paper airplane, he curled his lips and said. "Don't worry, it's very safe." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand. Pulling Isayama Yoshizumi to his side, and with a change of thought, the paper airplane immediately lifted the two of them off the ground and continued flying towards the three o'clock direction. "It seems that your new spell research was successful." Looking at the dark sea below the paper plane, Isayama Huangquan sighed softly. "Yes. It was successful." Ito Cheng nodded, and then said with some regret, "But unfortunately, the energy that drives this technique is quite special. In your situation, you cannot learn it." "It doesn't matter. Rather than fighting with magic, I prefer to kill people with a knife." Isayama Huangquan curled his lips indifferently. "Heh~" Ito Cheng chuckled lightly upon hearing this. Nothing was said. "I feel it." At this moment, Isayama Huangquan suddenly said. "Really?" Ito? He responded softly, stood up straight, waved his hand to conjure a killing stone and activated it with energy. As the red light on the surface of the killing stone lit up, an energy full of evil thoughts spread out around the killing stone in an instant. "Here, over there." Isayama Yomi, who frowned slightly, suddenly pointed to the right front of the two people and said. As Isayama Yomi's words fell, a huge battleship with a severely damaged surface suddenly appeared in the dark night sky, and quickly moved in the direction of Ito Cheng and the two of them. A "woo woo~" whistle sounded muffled in the night sky. echoed in. "Ghost ship." Isayama Yomi shouted. "Hurry up, we are going down." Ito Cheng warned without looking back, and then controlled the paper plane to face the ghost ship, and then landed on the deck in front of the ghost ship. The moment they landed, a large number of ghosts emerged from under the deck of the ghost ship and rushed towards Isayama Yomi and Ito Shige who jumped out of the paper plane. "How to deal with this situation?" Isayama Yomi asked aloud while forming a seal with his hands to unseal the Lion King. "You stay here and I'll go to the captain's cabin to take a look." Ito Cheng replied. After that, he took out the demon-repelling knife that was specially designed to defeat the killing stone, killed the ghosts of the victims in front of him, and pointed towards the ship. The bridge rushed away. "It's rare to have a leisurely day, and it's so frustrating to be destroyed by you guys in the end." Isayama Yoshizumi drew out the Lion King, took a step forward, swung his sword to kill one of the victim ghosts, turned around to face the other one, and used his kick to kill the ghost. He kicked it away, then half-turned his body and slashed at another ghost with his sword. "The Lion King." After clearing his surroundings, Isayama Yomi summoned the spirit beast sealed in the Lion King when he was free, and then pointed at the concentration of remaining ghosts and shouted, "Roaring Bullet." In an instant, a ball of transparent energy the size of four blue balls burst out from the Lion King's mouth, crushing all the ghosts of the victims it encountered, and directly bombarded a damaged turret on the ghost ship. "Boom!" A loud noise immediately sounded at the fort. On the other side, with the restraint of Isayama Yomi and the reduced number of blocking ghosts, Ito Cheng directly started killing all the way and rushed to the bridge with a crushing method similar to the Lion King's Roaring Bomb. "Bang!" Ito Cheng vigorously pushed the bridge door open, and the door panel collided with the bridge wall, making a muffled sound. At this moment, the walls around the bridge suddenly twisted, and several huge tentacles broke through the broken steel walls and swept towards Ito Cheng. Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng jumped up directly, stepped on the ceiling of the bridge with his head and feet, then bent his legs and kicked off, spinning down from the air, but when Ito Cheng spun, a series of silver sword auras appeared It flew out from around him and cut off the surrounding tentacles. "Click." Ito Cheng's feet fell to the ground again. Then Ito Cheng, who was squatting on the ground, quickly sheathed his sword, and then in the next second, he drew the sword towards the ceiling and slashed out. A huge sword energy shaped like a half moon was slashed out instantly with the movement of the blade, breaking through the ship. Use the bridge's ceiling to kill the ghosts outside. "Iai!" "Ouch!" As Iai sword energy was slashed out, the monster with a human face, spiral horns, and thick beard that looked like octopus tentacles immediately broke into two pieces, and fell to both sides from the top of the bridge. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng kicked his foot and flew out along the broken window frame of the bridge. At this time, Isayama Yoshizumi on the deck casually killed a victim ghost, turned around and rushed at the same high speed towards the half of the head that happened to fall not far in front of her, and then chopped it into four halves with a swing of his knife. Immediately, a scarlet gem with a faint light appeared behind Isayama Huangquan, flipped over and fell to the deck, making a soft sound of "dingling clang". "Creak." Then a violent shaking occurred on the hull, causing the damaged hull to make a sound of metal twisting. "Quickly, without the support of the killing stone, the buoyancy of the boat has disappeared." At this time, Ito fell next to the killing stone, leaned over to pick up the killing stone and put it into the Rubik's Cube world, and said to Isayama Yomi. "Got it." Isayama Yomi agreed, took back the spirit beast Lion King, followed Ito Cheng and quickly ran to the paper airplane, and escaped from the ghost ship on the paper airplane. Text Chapter 523 Promise and Destruction of the Building "Huh, it's so dangerous." Isayama Yomi, who escaped from the ghost ship, breathed softly and said relaxedly while sealing the Lion King into the sealing scroll. Then he turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked, "What will you do next?" "Wait, wait for the news about Santuga Kazuhiro." Ito Cheng said. "Matsukawa Kazuhiro? The guy who appeared in my ward that night." Isayama Yomi said with a gloomy face. "Yes." Ito Cheng glanced at Isayama Yomi and said, "Don't worry, he is also one of my targets, so I will avenge you." "Really? Thank you very much." Isayama Huangquan curled his lips and said. Afterwards, the two of them were silent all the way, and calmly returned to Yokohama and landed. Then he took a leisurely walk and returned to the hotel where he stayed to rest. On the next day, he took the Shinkansen back to downtown Tokyo and waited for news about Kazuhiro Santsuga. And this wait is three or four days "I said that guy must have forgotten." Isayama Yomi, who was lying on the bed reading a book, said to Ito Shige who was sitting aside. "No, he really hopes that someone can collect all the killing stones and summon the Nine-Tails." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly, and replied softly while continuing to make the talisman seriously. "Oh? It seems you know me very well." Just as Ito Cheng finished speaking, a wave of spiritual energy suddenly appeared in the room where Ito Cheng and Isayama Yomi were, and then followed by countless flying wings. Blue light butterflies, Santsuga Kazuhiro's figure appeared in the room, looked at Ito Cheng and chuckled. "Is there any news about Jino Setsuna?" Ito Cheng ignored the probing words of Santuga and Hirona, but twisted the talisman paper that had been made on the table and asked aloud. At the same time, Isayama Yomi, who had immediately gotten up from the bed when the spiritual power fluctuation appeared, and walked quickly to his side, lowered his body and looked at Santuga Kazuhiro with a wary expression. "Three days later at seven o'clock in the evening, we will meet on the roof of the xx building in Zhahu City, Hokkaido." Santuhe Kazuhiro replied. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded indifferently and agreed. "Heh, I'm looking forward to meeting you." After receiving the reply, Santuhe Kazuhiro chuckled, and his body transformed into countless blue-light butterflies, which disappeared through the closed window. "I say you agreed too happily. At that time and place, the other party is obviously ready and waiting for you." After Santuga Kazuhiro completely disappeared, Isayama Huangquan turned to look at Ito Cheng and said. "I know." Ito Cheng smiled nonchalantly and explained, "But they are not the only ones who can play tricks." Hearing this, Isayama Huangquan looked Ito Nari up and down and snorted softly. He lay back on the bed and said, "I'm too lazy to pay attention to you." "But speaking of Hokkaido. Huangquan, how about we go to the hot springs?" Ito Cheng pinched his chin and said with a very interested look. "You mean we go there now?" Isayama Yomi turned his head and looked at Ito Naomichi. "Yeah, there's nothing going on here in Tokyo for the time being anyway. Let's just go to Hokkaido for a walk." Ito Cheng said. "Whatever." Isayama Huangquan retracted his gaze and replied casually while browsing the book in his hand. "Okay, let's leave now." Ito Cheng decided simply. Immediately, Ito Cheng and Isayama Huangquan packed their things and came to the airport. I took a domestic flight to Sapporo City in Hokkaido. Sapporo City, the capital of Hokkaido, Japan, is the administrative, economic and cultural center with a history of more than 130 years. It has a permanent population of 1.814 million and an area of ??1,121 square kilometers. It is the largest city in Japan after Tokyo, Yokohama, Osaka and Nagoya. the fifth largest city. ¡°Although this is not my first time coming to Hokkaido, I feel how beautiful it is every time I come here.¡± Isayama Yomi sighed softly as he walked out of the airport. "Indeed, it is covered with snow all year round. In summer, there are large tracts of lavender in bloom, plus the famous hot springs. It is reasonable for Hokkaido to have such an environment." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to stop a taxi. , said the interface. ¡°Bang bang.¡± At this time, a taxi stopped in front of Ito Cheng and Isayama Yomi. The two immediately opened the car door and got in. "Go to Jozankei." Ito said to the driver. "The guests are also here to soak in the hot springs." The driver immediately started the car after hearing this, and said to Ito Cheng with a smile while driving the car to Jozankei. "Yes." Ito Cheng replied. There are three famous hot springs in Hokkaido. They are Noboribetsu, Lake Toya and Lake Jozankei, among which Noboribetsu and Lake Toya are open-air.spring. Jozankei is an indoor hot spring. In addition, Noboribetsu Hot Spring is the largest hot spring in Hokkaido. It has eleven different hot spring water qualities and is listed as one of the world's treasured hot springs. In this way, amid the driver¡¯s chatter, the two were sent to the small town of Jozankei and stopped in front of a relatively well-known hot spring hotel. "Thank you." Ito Cheng paid the fare and waved goodbye to the driver. ¡° Then Ito Cheng and Isayama Yomi walked into the hotel, found the proprietress in a dark blue kimono, asked for a room, and settled down. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT OUT ¡­¡­ "What are you going to do?" Around six o'clock in the evening on the third day, one hour before the agreed time, Isayama Yomizumi, who was walking beside Ito Shige, asked with a frown. "Do you know the situation in that building?" Ito Cheng still smiled indifferently, and then asked. "Don't you know, it's a foreign-funded commercial building." Isayama Huangquan replied with a frown. "What do you think we will do if that building collapses?" Ito Cheng looked at Isayama Yomi and asked with a smile, "Can the people on the roof still be alive?" "Are you planning to collapse that building?" Isayama Yomi looked at Ito Shige with surprise when he heard this and exclaimed. "Well." Ito Chengichi shrugged, neither admitting nor denying. "If you can collapse it, it is indeed a good idea." Isayama Huangquan lowered his head and pondered for a moment, then said, "But in this case, the person holding the killing stone may also die in the collapse of the building, then How can you get the killing stone then?" "You actually didn't object to me collapsing that building!?" Ito Cheng stopped, looked at Isayama Yomi with a surprised expression and said, "You must know that there may be innocent people in that building." "What's the point? For us exorcists, the value of life is different, so sometimes we regard ourselves as monsters." Isayama Huangquan said with a curl of his lips. "If that's the case, I'll be relieved." Ito Cheng exhaled lightly. "You really have a way to collapse that building?" Seeing Ito Cheng's performance, Isayama Yomi looked at him in surprise and asked. "Of course." Ito Cheng said affirmatively, "Think back to what I did on the rooftop of the Yokohama Hotel." "It seems that you are indeed capable of collapsing that building." After thinking about it for a moment, Isayama Yomi knew exactly what Ito Cheng was going to do, and nodded. Afterwards, the two of them strolled towards the agreed place while chatting casually. "This is it." Ito Cheng stood in front of a thirty-story building with scattered lights inside, looking up at the roof and said. Then he turned his head, looked at Isayama Huangquan and said, "Yangquan, go to the KFC that you passed by before and wait for me." "Okay, be careful." Isayama Huangquan whispered, then turned and walked towards a KFC in the distance. "Wait for another fifteen minutes, and then say goodbye to this building." After Isayama Yomi left, Ito Cheng lowered his head and glanced at the time displayed on the mobile phone he just got, and thought to himself. ¡­¡­ "Santuhe, why hasn't that person come yet?" At the top of the building, a beautiful woman with a tall stature, plump breasts, a pair of rimless glasses on her face, and long golden hair flying in the wind said to the person next to her. Santuhe and Hong said casually. "I don't know." Kazuhiro Santsukawa, who was wearing kimono and folded pants, walked to the edge of the roof, looked down at the pedestrians below who looked like ants, and said softly. "Q1, contact me below and see if the target is here." The blond woman Jiye Setsuna turned to the figure standing behind her, wearing a black combat uniform, a skull mask on his head, and commanding a light machine gun in his hand. road. "Yes." The man agreed, then he held a gun in one hand, took the wireless walkie-talkie from the jacket pocket of his combat uniform, and made contact. But just when he connected with the other party's signal, dozens of electric lights suddenly jumped up from the bottom of the building's surrounding surface, and met together at the center of the roof. "Are you here?" Santuhe and Hong whispered to themselves with a rather expectant look. Just as Santuhe Kazuhiro finished speaking, the four walls of the entire building and the roof of the building burst violently, instantly disintegrating into countless cement fragments and falling to the ground at high speed. "Wow~"At this moment, a stream of clear water suddenly appeared around Jiye's body, wrapping her up and protecting her. At the same time, a stream of clear water appeared with arms and facial features, its body was oval, and its surface looked like countless papers piled up in a mess. The spiritual beast appeared behind Jiye Momo. "Oh, it's getting more and more interesting." Santuhe Kazuhiro, who was supported by countless blue-light butterflies around his body, looked down at the crashing building below and whispered with a chuckle. "Boom!" At this time, after several seconds of free fall, the reinforced concrete of the stacked building enveloped the living people inside and fell to the ground, making a loud bang and a large amount of smoke and dust in the collapsed building. It spread out all around, pushing out to the surrounding streets like a wave of air. Text Chapter 524: Taking Stones and Provoking , ) "Ah!" After a short period of shock, the crowd instinctively let out a scream of terror at the moment they were awakened by the loud noise, and ran away like crazy, even if they knocked down the old man and the child, they did not have any regrets. Understand, completely throwing away all moral cloaks except the survival instinct. At this time, Jiye, who was protected by a water polo, gradually fell from the air. After all, the spiritual beast she holds is a water tiger that controls water flow. Apart from the spiritual beast itself, the water tiger cannot give the holder the ability to fly. And just when Kitano Setsuna was about to land on the ground, Ito Cheng, who was holding the Demon Exorcist Knife in his hand, quickly approached Kitano Setsuna's body through the cover of smoke and darkness, and then continued to stimulate his muscles to explode with the sudden electric light that spread all over his body. At a higher speed, he stabbed Jiye Setsuna's chest with the knife. Rubik's Cube World 524 "A flash." A ray of silvery white light suddenly flashed away in the smoke, and then Ito Cheng, holding the demon-exorting knife, appeared in front of Jiye Setsuna. The blade of the long knife in his hand penetrated the water tiger blocking the front and pierced Jiye Setsuna's chest. . However, after all, the water tiger is the same as the Thunder Beast Black Sizu, a powerful spiritual beast second only to Bai Rui, so the blade blocked by it was forced to stop before it penetrated deeply into Jiye Setsuna's body. "It seems that your sneak attack failed to kill me." Jiye Setsuna stretched out his hand to smear some blood near the knife edge and put it into his mouth. After licking it with his tongue, he looked at Ito and said with a ferocious smile. "It doesn't matter, I don't expect to be able to succeed with one blow." Ito Cheng twitched his arm hard, and pulled the demon-repelling knife out of Jiye Setsuna and Suihu's bodies, then jumped back and landed not far from Jiye Setsuna. He said with an indifferent expression. "But you will never have the chance to kill me again." Jiye said instantly. After speaking, his hands were quickly pulled out behind his back like an afterimage, and two weird pistols were immediately held in Jiye Setsuna's hands, and he shot at Ito Cheng without stopping. "Go to hell." Jiye, who was shooting continuously with both hands, said with a ferocious laugh. Opposite Kitano Setsuna, Ito Cheng smiled softly, flexibly shuttled between the bullets, and quickly rushed towards Kitano Setsuna himself. "As long as you don't know how to fight with guns and just rely on ordinary gun shooting methods to hit me, it's still early for you." Ito Cheng said with a sneer. "Water tiger." Jiye immediately jumped back without hesitation and shouted loudly at the same time. As Jiye Setsuna¡¯s words fell, the spiritual beast Water Tiger instantly came to Ito Cheng, controlled the water flow to form a huge water ball, and hit Ito Cheng in front of it. Seeing this, Ito Cheng moved his steps. While avoiding the water polo, he went around from the side of the water tiger to behind it. He held the handle of the knife upside down in his left hand, and pressed the palm of his right hand on the end of the handle, spreading the thunder and lightning energy. The entire blade was pierced into the water tiger's body. "Crackling." A large amount of electric current flowed down the blade and instantly filled the water tiger's body surface, causing it to let out a painful howl. "Bang bang bang bang~" At this time, Jiye Setsuna on the other side started shooting at Ito Cheng again. "Bang." Ito Cheng let out a light cry, let go of the sword with both hands and jumped up from the ground. Then he turned over and fell from the top of the water tiger's head. His palms drove the thunder to hit the water tiger's body. "Crackling~Crackling~" A large amount of lightning struck the water tiger with Ito Cheng's palm, blasting out dents in its watery body. "Ouch!" The water tiger howled loudly in pain. ??????????????? Ito Cheng, who landed again, turned his hand and conjured up the dagger he had snatched from Jiye Shizuru, and stabbed it into the water tiger without stopping, mobilizing the energy in his body to activate the seal on the dagger, and summoned the thunder beast Black Shizu. "Crash~" The moment Black Sima appeared, the water tiger's body immediately exploded from it, turning into a pile of water and scattering to the ground. Rubik's Cube World 524 Without the water tiger as a physical escape, Jiye Setsuna's bullets flew towards Ito Cheng without any hindrance. Ito Shige didn¡¯t care about the Demon Exorcist Knife, he directly activated the Substitute Technique, disappeared from the place, and rushed towards Jiye Setsuna from the other side at high speed a second later. "Do you think I can only play with guns?" Because the angle at which Ito Cheng appeared was too tricky and the speed was too fast, by the time Jino Setsuna re-locked on Ito Cheng, he had already lost the advantage of shooting with a pistol. In this way, Ji No Setsuna sneered and released his hands. Pistol, he took a stance and faced Ito Cheng. "Go to hell." Jiye Setsuna ducked down to avoid Ito Cheng's attack, quickly bullied him into his arms, and hit Ito Cheng's chest hard with the Iron Mountain of Bajiquan, knocking him away. Got out. It¡¯s just in IraqAs Tonari rolled over, the Itengari suddenly exploded into a cloud of smoke and disappeared. Then when Kitano Setsuna turned around to search for Ito Cheng's figure again, several branches and vines jumped out from the rubble piled ruins and entangled themselves in Kitano Setsuna. "What is this?" Jiye frowned for a moment and quickly backed away. "It's just that those branches have identified Jiye Setsuna and have been chasing her closely, forcing Jiye Setsuna to take action. "Damn it." Jiye cursed secretly in his heart. Just when Jiye Setsuna jumped back again, a hand suddenly poked out from under the ruins, grabbed Jiye Setsuna's ankle and pulled her down to the ground. "Ah!" Jiye screamed angrily, raised his uncaught thigh high, and struck it down hard with a slash. "Bang!" I don't know if it was because of the transformation of the killing stone, but Jiye's leg attack was so powerful that it instantly cracked the rubble of the ruins and sank into the rubble layer. But even so, it still failed to prevent her from being pulled underground, leaving only a blond head exposed outside the ruins. At this time, Ito Cheng's figure finally appeared in front of Jiye Setsuna, putting a dagger against her neck, and whispered softly, "The ruins are trouble. If it weren't for the time needed to transform this place into a place suitable for Earth Escape - Inner Slash Hand There is no need to use wood escape to force the soil on which the technique is cast, and to deliberately guide the foothold, it would be better to just do it directly." "What are you going to do to me?" Jiye Setsuna didn't have any fear of holding someone else's hand with his life, and looked at Ito Cheng with a calm face and asked. "I haven't thought about it, it depends on the situation." Ito Cheng reached out and took off the killing stone pendant from Kitano Setsuna's neck and put it into the Rubik's Cube World. Then he moved the hair covering Kitano Setsuna's right eye with the back of his hand and said softly, "But my purpose is just The Killing Stone, as long as you get the Killing Stone, everything will be easy." "Why can't I see your inner thoughts?" Jiye Setsuna asked again. "Well, who knows." Ito Cheng smiled frivolously, and placed the index and middle fingers of his left hand on the top of Jiye Setsuna's right eyelid, and placed his thumb on the bag under his right eye, and pressed it down slowly. "I hope you can still be alive after I remove the killing stone." Ito Cheng said softly, and then used his left hand slightly to remove the killing stone embedded in Jiye Setsuna's right eye. "Ah!" As the killing stone came away, Ji Ye immediately let out a scream. The skin on his body shriveled up and aged at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, a large number of cracks appeared, and it completely shattered like old skin. Come, fall to the ground, and fly away with the wind. "It's a pity." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Papa, congratulations." Kazuhiro Santsukawa, whose body was held up in the air by countless blue-light butterflies, looked down at Ito Cheng who stood up from the ground and chuckled, "Now you only need to get three more stray killing animals." Stone, I can take you and the last killing stone holder to the Tamamo Garden to complete the final inheritance ceremony there." "I already have all the three killing stones you mentioned," Ito Cheng said casually as he gently played with the killing stones in his hand that had lost the shell of the artificial eyes. Rubik's Cube World 524 "Really, I didn't expect things to progress unexpectedly quickly." Santuhe Kazuhiro said with a surprised expression on his face, "If this is the case, I can take you and the owner of the last killing stone into the Tamamo noma now. The court conducts the inheritance ceremony.¡± "That's not right, aren't you also the holder of the Killing Stone?" Ito Shige asked, frowning in confusion. "As long as I reach the Tamamo Garden, I will take the initiative to offer my killing stone to the final winner." Santsuga Kazuhiro raised his hand to cover the hair of the killing stone inlaid in his left eye, and looked at Ito Cheng and said . "Your sentiment is really great." Ito Cheng pretended to put the killing stone in his trouser pocket, but actually put it into the Rubik's Cube world, and said with a sigh, "But, I want to use my own means to get it from your hands." What do you think we should do if we get the killing stone?" "Really, you are really a violent person." Santuga Kazuhiro chuckled, "But in this case, you will lose the opportunity to enter the Tamamo Garden, which is equivalent to giving up the inheritance rights of the Nine-Tails. Is this also the case?" The network does not skip words. "Hey, Santu River, can you sense the number of killing stones in my hand now?" Ito Cheng did not answer Santu River and Hiroshi's question, but asked instead. "Huh?" Santuhe and Hong looked at Ito Cheng in surprise when he heard this, and then used the killing stone in his left eye to sense Ito Cheng. After a moment, his expression changed, and he looked at Ito Cheng seriously and said, "I didn't actually from youSensing the presence of any killing stones. " "Do you know what this means?" Ito Cheng turned the dagger quickly in his fingers and looked at Santuga and Hiro with a smile on his face and asked. "Since you want to die so much, I will help you." Santuhe and Hong said with a gloomy face. As Kazuhiro Santsuga finished speaking, countless blue-light butterflies suddenly appeared around him, and in a blink of an eye they transformed into a huge black hairy spider with wings on its back, staring at Ito Cheng with dripping saliva. "Die." Santuhe Kazuhiro announced softly. As soon as he finished speaking, the hairy spider's front claws thrust towards Ito Cheng's body, but he was immediately dodged by Ito Cheng who was well prepared. "Bang!" The spider's front claws hit the ground hard as the attack failed, knocking out a long and slender pit from the rubble in the ruins, and a large amount of debris splashed out from the pit. Text Chapter 525 Venue and Killing ps: Thanks to "suxinhina", "Sheryl" and "The Immortal Cultivators on Earth" for their valuable monthly votes. Thanks to "nykfany" and "60" for the reward "Wood Release - The Arrival of the Tree Realm." Ito Cheng, who avoided the attack of the hairy spider's claws, formed the Wood Release hand seal with his hands and shouted in a low voice. As Ito Cheng¡¯s words fell, a large number of dark brown branches and vines that were as thick as an adult¡¯s thigh broke out from under the ruins and spread and grew at an extremely fast speed. "Wolf spider, cut them off." Santuhe and Honghong, who were standing on the hairy spider, ordered loudly. As soon as he finished speaking, the two forelimbs of the wolf spider were like two afterimages, slashing at the branches that were rising rapidly around. Its sharp claws instantly chopped these branches into several pieces and dropped them to the ground. But the branches supplied with Ito Cheng's energy could not be killed at all. The wolf spider's front legs cut off the branches gathered around its body, and more branches quickly grew out of its hind legs to surround it. "Tarantula, fly up." Santuhe and Hong commanded upon seeing this. Immediately, the two transparent insect wings on the back of the wolf spider flapped violently, and with a buzzing sound, they supported Santuhe and Hong to avoid being entangled in the branches, and quickly rose into the sky. But the next moment Santuhe and Hong took off, a purple sky curtain suddenly appeared above Santuhe and Hong. Together with the dark purple curtain walls erected all around, they formed a huge rectangular cage, trapping him. It was enveloped with the tarantula and the trees below it. "Boundary-Four Purple Flame Formation." It turns out that when Ito Cheng used wood escape to entangle Santuga Kazuhiro, he took the opportunity to release four shadow clones using Muji Ninjutsu. Quickly move to the four corners through the rapidly growing branches around, and activate the four purple flame array obtained from Orochimaru. To prevent Santuhe and Hongsheng from affecting the battle. "Zi~" Santuhe and Hong carefully released a few blue-light butterflies to touch the purple light curtain above their heads, but at the next moment, those blue-light butterflies were like moths on fire, falling quickly to the ground, and then died halfway Turned into a pile of fly ash and dissipated in the air. At this time, the Wood Escape - Arrival of the Tree Realm finally took shape, completely filling the space in the Four Purple Flame Formation. "Do you expect to use these trees to defeat me? That's ridiculous." Santsuga Kazuhiro controlled the wolf spider to cut off the branches coming around, while searching around for the location of Ito's real body. sneered. "Isn't that ridiculous? You'll know later." Ito Cheng, who was hiding in the shadow of the trees, said using the echo technique. "Water Release - Water Clear Wave." Then Ito Cheng temporarily stopped the control of the wooden release, and directly mobilized the energy in his body to launch the Second Hokage's large-scale water release ninjutsu, and then a huge water wall like a wave of sea water fell on Ito Appearing in front of Chengcheng, a surging force rushed towards Santu River and Hiro, and smashed towards him. "Ha~" Santuhe and Hongjian Shuilanggong scoffed directly, and controlled the wolf spider to retreat calmly to the edge of the Four Purple Flame Formation and stood there, sitting and watching the water flow slap against the tree. It turned into scattered liquid and seeped into the gaps between branches and ruins. ¡°That¡¯s all you are doing with useless attacks that waste strength indiscriminately.¡± Santuhe and Hong said with a sneer. But what answered him was another huge wall of water surging towards him. This was the second time Ito Cheng released Water Release-Shui Qingbo. Seeing this, Santuhe and Hong didn't even bother to hide. They just watched with a mocking look as the water waves hit the tree again, filling the gaps between the branches and the ruins, three or four times. Until the water covered most of the Four Purple Flame Formation, leaving only a part of the space for people to use. "Are you going to use the rising water flow to push me to the edge of the barrier above your head?" Santuhe Hehong looked up at the Four Purple Flame Zenith not far above his head and guessed secretly. "Huh, nearly six S-level ninjutsu were fired in succession. The energy in the body was consumed too much." Ito Cheng, who was squatting on the water and hiding in the shade of the tree, panted slightly and secretly said, "But it's still a little bit" Finished thinking. Ito Cheng formed seals with his hands again and launched a new ninjutsu. "Thunder Escape." As Ito Cheng secretly drank in his heart, a burst of thunder and lightning energy gathered in his palm. After it turned into a thunder ball, Ito Cheng instantly inserted it into the water at his feet and began to make the so-called spiritual water. The production of spiritual water in the world of food spirits is the simplest among all worlds. As long as there is water and electricity, and then electrolysis control at the right time, ordinary water can be turned into spiritual water. Although the lethality of this kind of spiritual water is generally not high, it can only kill a row of type D and type C evil spirits, but when the number is large enough, it is no problem to kill a row of type B evil spirits. Now Ito is using this method to create spiritual water, and uses it with the four-purple flame array to contain the three A-type spirits.Tuhe and Hiro made him unable to go to the sky or enter the water, so he could only fight head-on with Ito Cheng. "However, after making all the water in the Four Purple Flame Formation into spiritual water, the power in my body is probably not much left. It seems that I have to use the power of the world to convert energy to replenish it." Ito Chengxin said , and then connected his mind to the Rubik's Cube, mobilizing a large amount of world power obtained in the Rubik's Cube world due to the recent changes in the plot of Soul Eater, flowing into the body at a slow speed, and transforming into his own power. "But this consumption is completely worthless compared to the benefits gained from killing Santuga Kazuhiro and taking the killing stone." Ito Cheng said softly to himself. "What on earth is this guy doing?" Kazuhiro Santsukawa thought in confusion when seeing Ito Cheng's delay in launching an attack. At this time, outside the Four Purple Flame Barrier, Isayama Yomi, who had been waiting for Ito to return, left the KFC, went against the fleeing crowd, and came to the place where the building collapsed. "What kind of battle is this?" Looking at the huge four-purple flame formation in front of him and the thick branches and water flowing throughout the formation, Isayama Yomi stood there with a shocked face and muttered to himself. While Isayama Huangquan was in a daze, Sapporo government officials who heard the building collapsed immediately dispatched fire trucks, ambulances, explosion-proof police, and helicopters to the scene. Among them, as the air traffic unit, the helicopter arrived at the scene first without any obstruction. "No, this situation will definitely alarm the Ministry of the Environment branch in Hokkaido. If the battle is not ended as soon as possible" Isayama Yomi's expression changed slightly when he was awakened by the sound of the helicopter's propeller, and he thought to himself, "It's just that In this case, how can I inform him?" "No matter, since he dares to play such a big game, he must be confident after thinking about it. I'd better leave here now. If I encounter those guys from the Hokkaido branch, I may not be able to handle it." After a while, he admonished. Shan Huangquan gritted his teeth, turned around and left the scene quickly. He caught up with the fleeing crowd in front and disappeared in the crowd in three turns. ¡­¡­ "Huh~ It's finally better." Three or four minutes later, Ito Cheng breathed softly, raised his left hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead with his arm, straightened up from the water, and was a little numb from the lightning energy. His right hand dropped to his side and he secretly said. Then Ito Nari put his left hand on the tree beside him and grabbed it, the one that was used by Isayama Yomi. He grabbed the demon-repelling knife that was designed to defeat the killing stone from the tree. "Santu River, it's almost time, let's have the final battle." Ito Chengdu handed over his right hand and said to Santu River and Hiroshi while walking slowly out of the shade of the tree. "I thought you wouldn't come out." Santuhe Hehong heard this and drove the wolf spider under his feet to fall from the tree. Looking at Ito Cheng who was gradually walking out, he chuckled. "Sorry, it took some time to prepare a special fighting venue for you." Ito Cheng smiled. "Oh? It turns out that such a large formation was just to prepare the place for fighting me." Santuhe and Hong said with interest. "Of course." Ito Cheng affirmed with a smile, and then his wrist shook, and a silver-white spiritual power immediately filled the blade, and at the same time he put away the smile on his face. Whisper "Now is the time to understand." As Ito Cheng said, Muji activated Shunsui Ninjutsu and disappeared from the place instantly. Appearing in front of Santuhe and Hong, when he was unable to defend himself, he slashed the head of the wolf spider at the feet of Santuhe and Hong. "Squeak~" Under the dual effects of the demon-killing knife that specializes in killing the killing stone and the strange spiritual power, the wolf spider's head immediately split open a long, slender, irreparable wound with blue light inside, and there was a sharp scream. A thin scream came from the wolf spider's body. Seeing this, Santsukawa and Hiroshi's eyes narrowed, and he shook his arm at Ito Cheng, and a huge multi-legged centipede instantly jumped out from the sleeves of the kimono worn by Santsukawa and Hiroshi, with two sharp teeth. With his big mouth, he bit Ito Cheng's head. Ito Cheng then activated Water Release - Water Cut, glided at high speed to avoid the centipede's big mouth, and cut through the centipede's lower body with a horizontal knife from left to right. "Hiss~" Another long wound appeared. The centipede twisted its body with a hiss in pain and coiled up towards Ito Cheng's body again. Seeing this, Ito Cheng directly activated the Water Body Technique, allowing the centipede to wrap its body with dozens of claws as sharp as blades. Then when the Water Body dissipated into water, it appeared on the centipede's outer back, Swing your sword and kill him. "Poof~" The sharp blade easily cut through the centipede's steel back under the action of energy, chopped open the centipede's body, and caused its upper body to fall into the water. "Hiss~" In an instant, the upper body of the centipede that fell to the water screamed and struggled in pain, and soon disappeared.Countless blue-light butterflies flew away. It's just that those blue-light butterflies that had touched the water lost their vitality to some extent. They stopped flying after a while, turned into fluorescent lights and disappeared. "Lingshui." Santuhe Hehong narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw this and said in a low voice. "Not bad." Ito Cheng used the water cutter to get close to Santuhe and Hong again, and slashed at the half-dead wolf spider. "Zhizhi" The wolf spider screamed in pain with a weak voice. "It seems that you have indeed prepared a good venue for me." Santuhe Kazuhiro said in a cold voice with no expression on his face. At the same time, several strange-looking insects flew out from his collar, chest, and cuffs, and opened their teeth and claws towards Ito. Cheng came under siege. "I have wanted to experience the so-called witchcraft for a long time, but I didn't expect to encounter it here, and it was a strange thing that changed." Ito Cheng activated Shunsui and instantly escaped from the insects, and then held it upside down with his right hand. With the Demon Exorcist Knife, he quickly made several marks with his hands in one second as he spoke, and his mouth began to spit at the swarm of insects that had regrouped and rushed toward him. "Fire Release-Fire Dragon Flame Bullet." In an instant, a blazing orange-yellow fire ball with a width of three or four meters erupted from Ito Cheng's mouth, burning towards the insect group more than one meter away from him "Squeak, squeak, squeak" For evil spirits and ghosts, except for the fact that thunder and lightning energy is a perfect killer, only fire energy can do the most damage to them, not to mention these insect-like ghosts, which are themselves destroyed by fire. They were extremely weak, so as soon as the fire dragon flame bomb came out, less than half of those weird snakes, insects and flies were burned directly, and most of them fell to the water surface with serious injuries. Then they were further corroded by the spiritual water and some of them died, leaving the last Those half-dead remnants unable to fight anymore. "Santu River and Hiro, for you who are weak in physical skills, this is your burial place." Ito Cheng held the sword in his hand again, full of energy, and walked slowly towards Santu River and Hiro. Said softly. Santuhe and Hong first looked at the dead and injured Gu insects, and then looked at Ito Cheng and said, "Maybe I am not as good as you here, but in another dimension, I will definitely kill you." As he spoke, Santuhe and Hong suddenly formed a seal with their hands, and then their bodies fell weakly onto the branch. "Idiot, the Killing Stone and I are not in the same space at all. If you expect to use the guidance of the Killing Stone to drag my soul to the Tamamo Garden to decide the winner, you are miscalculating." When Ito Cheng saw this, he still didn't understand the Santu River. He planned to sneer directly, activate the teleportation technique, come to Santuhe Kazuhiro's body, and slash his head with a knife. "Why!?" Just when the blade came into contact with Santuhe Kazuhiro's neck and was about to cut off his head, Santsukawa and Hiroshi opened their eyes fiercely, looked at Ito Cheng with disbelief and unwillingness and shouted. "Go down to the underworld and ask the King of Hell." Ito Cheng cut Santuhe Kazuhiro's neck with a knife without stopping, and said with a sneer. "Pfft." As the blade slashed across, a soft sound instantly sounded in Ito Cheng's ears, and then the headless bodies of Santsuga and Hiroshi suddenly dispersed into countless blue-light butterflies, and Wuhuo naturally turned black in mid-air. Ashes, scattered without a trace. "Pfft." After the body disappeared, Ito Cheng once again swung his knife to destroy the still-living head of Santu River and Hiroshi, and took out the killing stone. Then Ito Cheng leaned down, picked up the killing stone with a palm full of energy, and immediately put it into a special space in the Rubik's Cube world and sealed it independently, just in case Santuga and Hiroshi had any other means to survive on the killing stone. After all, Santuhe Hehong is one of the few A-level spirits in the entire spirit-eating world, so a little caution is not an exaggeration. At the moment Santu River and Hiro died, a huge force of the world quickly gathered in the sky above Ito Cheng's head, landed in the shape of a rotating sand glass, penetrated the four purple flame formations on his head, and poured into Ito Cheng's body. Inside. This pouring lasted for several minutes "It's worth it." Feeling the power of the world received in the Rubik's Cube world, Ito Cheng whispered with joy. (Net.)l Text Chapter 526 Soldier vs. Soldier "Expose, expose, expose, expose~" With four slight explosions, Ito Cheng removed the barrier - the four-purple flame formation, and took back the shadow clones that had been separated. "Crash~" The moment the barrier of the Four Purple Flame Formation disappeared, a large amount of water accumulated in the Four Purple Flame Formation poured down like a waterfall, rushing towards the surroundings along the ruins of the collapsed building. "What a big battle." At this time, Ito Cheng, who had digested the memories of what the four shadow clones had seen, curled his lips and muttered to himself. Ito Cheng learned from the memory transmitted by the shadow clone that at this time, five meters away from the ruins, all combatants from the Hokkaido branch of the Ministry of the Environment were dispatched, pulling out a large blockade and surrounding Ito Cheng. . Fortunately, because such a large-scale barrier is difficult to arrange, the people from the Ministry of Environment did not put in the effort to set up defensive barriers. They just had the combatants fully armed and always ready to welcome the winner in the Four Purple Flame Formation. "In this case, let me use you to test the combat effectiveness of my subordinates Although this will consume a lot of world power to maintain their disguise." Ito Cheng thought in his heart. Then Ito Cheng made a thought, including the crystal escape ninja Guren, the combatants of the Hyuga clan, the combatants of the Uchiha family and Uchiha Miko, the more than 40 orphans who had been trained for a long time, Takakura Yusuke, Momochi A total of nearly one hundred and twenty combatants including Zabuza, Tayuya, Karin, Kallen, Veretta, Sakuragaoka Sage, and military personnel were released. But at the same time, more than one-third of the large amount of world power just harvested disappeared from the Rubik's Cube World and was transferred to these more than 120 combatants. Forge false information about the spirit-eating world for them, "Attention, everyone. This time there will be a practical combat test. Everyone should grab their weapons immediately and prepare to meet the enemy." Ito Cheng didn't waste any more words. He directly informed everyone that this was a practical combat, and waved his hand to release a large number of modern weapons for them. Stepping forward to receive it, no more information was revealed, preparing to test the resilience of these combatants. After all, no matter how good the captive breeding is, it will be in vain without actual combat inspection. "Yes." Everyone responded in unison. Then he quickly stepped forward, took the firearm, held it in his hand, and returned to the team to stand up. "Disperse." After everyone took their weapons, Ito Cheng directly ordered. In an instant, except for the soldier, who had to run and hide in the forest created by the tree world because he didn't know how to teleport or shrink to the ground, everyone else turned into black shadows and jumped in. Disappeared in the forest. "After passing through the flood. You guys who haven't seen anyone for a long time should attack." Ito Cheng looked in the direction of the Ministry of Environment personnel and thought to himself, then activated the earth escape ninjutsu and slowly sank until he was almost turned into mud. disappeared among the ruins. ¡­¡­ "It's been more than ten minutes, why hasn't anyone shown up yet? Are the guys inside both dead?" Outside the encirclement. A young man wearing a black suit and holding a gun said to the short and thin old man in front of him. ¡°Ask a team of people to go in and take a look.¡± The old man frowned and ordered in a deep voice to the man who spoke. "Yes." The man agreed, and immediately turned to give instructions to another person standing behind him, and it didn't take long. There was a team of ten people, also wearing black suits. The man armed with various weapons walked out of the encirclement and walked cautiously towards the forest with a wary look on his face. "Pop! Bang, plop." A moment later, just as the first man in black stepped on a tree root, a crisp gunshot sounded instantly in the woods, and the head of the man walking in front immediately hit the head. A hole less than one centimeter in diameter was opened, and the body fell to the ground with a heavy muffled sound. "There are snipers, everyone, be careful." Seeing this, another man dodged and hid behind a tree trunk, warning loudly. But just as he finished speaking, a black shadow instantly cut through the air and pierced his neck before he could react. It was only then that the image of the black shadow appeared, but it was a kunai covered in pitch black. . ¡°Courage!¡± A member of the Ministry of the Environment shouted in shock after seeing the man¡¯s death. ¡°Sir, please be careful,¡± another member of the Ministry of Environment warned. "Ah!" Just as the member of the Ministry of Environment who reminded him finished his words, another team member not far from them suddenly let out a scream, and then the lifeless body fell heavily to the ground. "What on earth is this? Is it really an evil spirit!?" an environment member growled with an anxious look on his face. "Shut up." Another team member scolded with a frown. "Xiong Zhen, be careful." At this timeThe team member who warned Xiuji to be careful quickly warned the team member who frowned and scolded others. When the team member named Xiongzhen heard the sound, he immediately rolled on the ground and hid behind another tree trunk not far away without even thinking about it. "Bang." A muffled sound immediately sounded from the tree where Yuma was hiding before, and a kunai with a piece of paper with strange symbols written on its end wrapped around the end was inserted deeply into the trunk of the tree. "What is that weapon?" One of the several team members who looked at the kunai asked with confusion. "Boom!" But before anyone else could answer his question, a dazzling light suddenly lit up on the kunai, and then a large ball of flames and explosions appeared in the woods at the same time, killing the approaching Yuma and the others. A member of the Ministry of the Environment was injured and thrown out. "Pa, pop." The moment the two injured team members landed, two more crisp gunshots rang out, and then two small holes appeared on the heads of the two team members at the same time, ending their lives. "If this continues, our entire army will be annihilated. Ukyo, hurry up and contact the room chief and request a retreat." One team member looked at another younger team member not far away from him and said urgently. "Yes." The man named Ukyo responded quickly, then took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of the room manager. "Ding, pop, pop." At this moment, a crisp sound of gold and iron suddenly sounded in the woods, and then when the members of the Ministry of Environment were confused, a high-speed rotating black shadow suddenly flew towards the handheld phone. Ukyo stabbed his wrist accurately, causing the phone to fall to the ground and break into a pile of parts. "Damn, they are trying to drive us all out." A team member could no longer bear the heavy and oppressive feeling that his life might disappear at any time, but he couldn't even figure out who his opponent was. He yelled and jumped out of hiding. He rushed out from behind the tree and started shooting randomly at the surroundings. "It's sunny." One of the team members shouted worriedly. "What Da Qing said is right. If this continues, we will all die. In this case, it is better to be like Da Qing. Whoever the opponent is, suppress it first, and then we take the opportunity to rush out of the woods and escape." The man reminded him twice in a row. The team member who was wary of others said in a deep voice. "I agree with Shengchun's opinion." Xiuji agreed. "Okay." Others nodded in agreement. "That's good." A member of the Ministry of Environment named Shengchun agreed, pointing his fingers at everyone, first one, then two, then three, and finally shouted "Charge." As soon as the words fell, the remaining five members of the Ministry of Environment rushed out from behind the tree, forming a loose circle back to back with the man named Daqing, shooting randomly in all directions while rushing out of the woods. But the moment they started to rush up, two kunai suddenly appeared from the woods. After a collision in mid-air as if by mistake, they fell in two directions near the members of the Ministry of Environment. "No, it's that kind of explosive weapon." After seeing the kunai stuck on the ground, a member of the Ministry of Environment shouted loudly. "Dodge." Forced by this, Shengchun could only give the dodge command, and then jumped out with everyone else, lying on the ground to avoid the impact of the explosion. "Swish, swish, swish, swish~" Just as they were dodging, several black shadows quickly jumped out from among the branches. They took advantage of the gap where the air flow dissipated after the explosion and jumped to the members of the Ministry of Environment. They quickly took action to kill them. One kill. "What, these guys are not very good." A child with scarlet eyes and a magatama inside each, who looked to be only thirteen or fourteen years old, said with disdain. A member of the Ministry of Environment Pulled it out from behind, curled his lips and said. "That's because we have the cover of the forest. If we fight head-on, it is impossible to win without damage with these firearms." A man wearing off-white clothing, with white eyes but no pupils, and veins popping out around his eyes, The boy, who looked to be fifteen or sixteen years old, glanced around and said softly. "Tch." The Uchiha boy curled his lips when he heard this and said nothing. However, judging from his expression, it was obvious that he did not agree with the Hyuga boy's words. However, it may be that for some reasons, he did not Just a refutation. "What should we do now?" A girl about fourteen or five years old looked at the Hyuga boy and asked. "Hide again and wait for instructions." The Hyuga boy closed his eyes and said softly. The Uchiha boy, the girl, and another boy nodded together, and then activated the teleportation technique and disappeared from the place again. "Is there no news yet?" Outside, the young man who issued the order turned to the person behind him and asked.? "No." The man replied. "Weidou, contact the city government and ask them to prepare gasoline and helicopters to burn this forest for me." At this time, the short old man ordered Weidou, the young man next to him, with a stern look on his face. . "Yes." Wei Dou was stunned for a moment, then quickly agreed. Then they pulled the man who looked like a secretary behind him and went to talk to the government employee they stopped outside. "It seems that we are preparing to change our offensive strategy." At this time, Ito Cheng, who was standing on the top of a big tree and hiding his figure with leaves, looked at the personnel of the Ministry of Environment and whispered to himself, "But what are you going to do? " Text Chapter 527 Soldiers Just like that, after the people on both sides were quiet for more than ten minutes, two helicopters suddenly appeared in the night sky not far away. The propellers buzzed and flew toward the forest on the ruins at high speed. Then, after entering the sky above the forest, they seemed to spray spray. Pesticides are typically sprayed into forests in large amounts. "Smell, what's the smell?" As soon as the water was splashed down, the pungent smell filled the forest. Among them, Xiang Phosphorus, who was relatively close to the water, shrugged his nose and frowned. "No, it's gasoline." Veretta next to her exclaimed after sniffing it twice. "What is gasoline?" Xiang Phosphorus asked with a puzzled look on his face. "A highly flammable fuel that ignites at the sight of fire." Veretta said as she raised her gun and jumped up to the top of the branches of the big tree next to her, aiming to spray gasoline to a height only ten meters above the forest. The helicopter about 100 meters away started shooting. ¡°Tap-tat-tat-tat-tat~¡± The sound of three-point bursts of gunfire immediately rang out in the night sky. A small amount of fine sparks popped up on the surface of the helicopter and splashed onto the spraying gasoline, turning into a fire source and igniting the gasoline. "Bear!" In an instant, flames burned up and down along the gasoline droplets, like a thick line of fire connecting the helicopter to the forest below. "Boom!" The forest below was nothing. At most, it would burn the trees and choke people, but the helicopter could not do it. The flames burned directly into the fuel tank, causing a violent explosion, and then turned into ashes with a loud bang. The fire ball fell towards the ground. "Boom, boom." The helicopter hit the ground heavily first. Then a secondary explosion was triggered again due to other reasons inside the helicopter, and two loud noises immediately echoed in the night sky. And with Veretta¡¯s demonstration. Those teenagers in the Naruto world who still don't understand what gasoline is also follow suit and shoot helicopters in the air with guns, kunai, and shurikens to destroy them. "Very good." Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said softly to himself. As for the fire that ignited in the forest, he didn't even care. He believed that there must be people among the ninjas who knew the water escape or earth escape ninjutsu, so he could just let them put it out. As expected, it didn¡¯t take long, except for the scattered large trees that were still burning. The flames in large areas were indeed extinguished one after another. Apart from adding some black marks in the forest, the hair of the combatants was not even damaged. "There are so many guns. It seems that this place was not only caused by evil spirits, but also by a psychic master and his men." The short old man squinted his eyes and whispered to himself. "Do I need to contact someone from the Ministry of Defense?" Wei Dou, a young man who returned to the old man after contacting government personnel, asked. "No need." The old man immediately objected, and then ordered, "Go and inform the people in charge behind the scenes and ask them to equip the riot police with weapons and flamethrowers to carry out a strong attack." "Yes." Wei Dou responded, then turned around and walked towards the group of people from government functional departments behind. Just over twenty minutes later, a large number of riot police wearing body armor, explosion-proof helmets, and holding explosion-proof shields, flamethrowers or firearms walked out from the general crowd at the rear and moved towards the forest. Then when you reach the edge of the forest. Police armed with flamethrowers immediately stepped forward and, protected by police armed with riot shields, started spraying the forest on fire. At the same time, the ninjas who discovered that the police were dispatched gradually gathered directly opposite the police. "How many detonating charms do you still have in your hands?" One person was about sixteen or seventeen years old and had short hair. The boy with bright eyes asked in a low voice to the others who were gradually gathering around him. "One piece." "Three pieces." "One piece." "Two pieces." "One piece." "One piece" The other teenagers said one after another. "Okay, let's wrap the detonating talisman around the kunai. Then throw it into the crowd on the opposite side and blow them up." After all the people present reported, the boy took out the kunai and wrapped the detonating talisman around it. on the handle of the kunai, while speaking to the others. "Okay." The others agreed. Then he followed the example and wrapped the detonating talisman and held the kunai in his hand. "Now let's move closer, remember not to let them discover us." Before setting off, the young man whispered. "Don't worry, Kenji." Another young man comforted him with a low smile. The young man named Jianji smiled when he heard this, nodded to the others, and took the lead to approach the edge of the forest. "Listen to my command." After a moment, after everyone was hidden, Jianji looked at the others and said, then carefully poked his head out and looked through the orange-yellow flames.The group of riot police suddenly shouted, "Throw it away!" As his words fell, the surrounding combatants all threw the kunai with detonating talismans in their hands towards the group of riot police. Immediately, a large number of kunai turned into black shadows, penetrated the blazing flames, and fell at the feet of the riot police before they could react, making a "ding, clang, clang" sound. ¡°What is it?¡± the riot police asked each other with confused expressions. At this moment, an extremely strong light suddenly emerged from the group of riot police, followed by a loud bang, and a large ball of blazing fire quickly rose up, instantly engulfing most of the people. Riot police swarmed inside. "Ahhhhh~" Then a large number of screams rang out from the fireball. Riot police officers with their bodies burning with flames rushed out of the fireball, screaming and running in all directions, or falling to the ground for death. Tumbling. "It's now." At this time, Kenji took the light machine gun on his back and shouted to his companions. ¡°Tap-tat-tat-tat~¡± A large number of gunmen immediately rang out, and lines of fire like flying fireballs quickly flashed through the forest, penetrated the flames, and shot towards the riot police. Although the riot police are covered by body armor, their limbs and other parts are not covered by it. Therefore, in the large and dense bullet shooting, even if the person cannot be killed with one blow, the bleeding can still make people die, not to mention There are also those unlucky people who are directly hit by bullets and die, so a large number of riot policemen died in just a short round of random shooting attacks. "Retreat." The shooting only lasted for ten seconds, and Jianji immediately put away his gun and ordered the others. "Why don't you cum for a while longer?" A companion asked with a look of reluctance. "Have you not noticed? Those guys who were not injured by the detonating talisman are about to react. If they are allowed to shoot, some of us will definitely be injured or killed." Before Jianji could answer, a watcher A girl who looked about the same age as Kenji was the first to explain. "Oh." The companion who got the answer nodded with a look of surprise. Seeing this, Jiansi smiled slightly and continued to lead his companions into the forest to hide. "It seems that this is a Shikamaru-type boy." Ito Cheng, who had a clear understanding of the situation in the forest through the power of wood escape, thought to himself with a smile on his face. "But those people from the Ministry of Environment really dare to do this. They actually used ordinary people to attack this obviously extraordinary forest. No wonder Huang Quan said that exorcists are all monsters." Ito Cheng sighed. "Chief." Wei Dou, who returned to the old man's side, frowned and called. "I didn't expect that the enemy has something similar to a bomb." The short old man also frowned and looked at the forest not far away, shook his head slightly and said, "Forget it, notify the people from the Ministry of Defense and ask them to send heavy weapons. OK. As for our side, leave a small team here to assist, and let the others go back." "Yes." Wei Dou responded. Then he left the old man's side again and went to contact the affairs. "You actually turned a demon extermination into an anti-terrorism operation. People in the forest, what do you think?" The short old man sighed softly and murmured to himself. "People from the Ministry of Environment actually retreated?" Ito Cheng, who also noticed that the people from the Ministry of Environment had retreated, frowned and said to himself, "Are you ready to give up, or are you ready to use another method? If you give up, it's okay, but if you have other means" "Everyone retreat to the center of the forest immediately." Ito Shige, who started from his own perspective and roughly guessed the opponent's possible actions, immediately used the power of wood escape to order all the combatants in the forest. After receiving Ito Cheng's instructions, all combatants immediately put aside their thoughts and arrangements and immediately moved towards the location mentioned by Ito Cheng at high speed. "Let me see if you are what I thought." After issuing the order, Ito Cheng looked up at the stars and thought to himself. In the following time, except for the personnel of the Ministry of Environment who retreated in an orderly manner, the firefighters stepped forward to extinguish the flames on the buildings around the forest, and the medical personnel rescued the injured who were still breathing, the two sides involuntarily entered a state of silence. ¡°More than half an hour later, a tank, two armed helicopters, a transport helicopter and a small number of Self-Defense Force soldiers appeared around the forest. "As expected." Seeing this battle, Ito Cheng thought to himself. ¡° Then without any hesitation, he directly appeared among the combatants using Wood Release. Amidst the chaotic greetings from the combatants, he clasped his hands in front of him,??That is, press it on the ground. In an instant, a large amount of electric light quickly spread out from the center of Ito Cheng's palm, making the ground under the feet of the combatants become like a sea of ??electricity. Then the ground shook slightly, and several rock wall panels suddenly rose from the ground. And quickly converged into one place, covering all the combatants including Ito Shigezai. "Bang!" There was a muffled sound, and the wall panel was completely closed in one place. Then Ito's mind was spinning, and the electric light that had just disappeared reappeared on the ground and the surrounding walls. Then the wall where everyone was imprisoned changed at a speed visible to the naked eye, from pitch black to crystal clear, and finally turned into transparent crystals. , let the outside light shine in. Text Chapter 528 Attack on Hokkaido Branch ps: Thanks to "nykfany" and "157747860" for their tips "What is this?" Kallen, who came to Ito Cheng's side at some point, looked at the crystal that enveloped everyone and asked. "Diamond." Ito Cheng straightened up, looked out at the two armed helicopters that were gradually approaching through the diamond that he had specially made transparent, and said softly. "Wow, it's such a big piece. How much would it be worth if it was polished into diamonds and sold!?" Kallen said in amazement after learning the answer. "You want it? If you want it, I'll make one for you soon." Ito Cheng turned to look at Kallen and smiled. "Forget it, this game can't be used as food." Kallen curled her lips disdainfully. At this time, the two external armed helicopters finally flew over the forest. The dazzling white light shone down from the huge searchlight installed on the nose of the aircraft, and they carefully searched the forest. But because Ito Cheng had gathered the personnel in advance, the search by the two armed helicopters naturally had no effect. However, at the same time, the two armed helicopters that did not need to chase the target quickly approached the central area of ????the forest. Soon, the two armed helicopters discovered a huge diamond shield that was shining with crystal light under the searchlight, like a bowl upside down on the ground. Then, after circling for less than a minute, two missiles with slender bodies and flames spraying from their tails flew out from the lower end of an armed helicopter and shot at the diamond shield at high speed. "Boom!" Two consecutive violent explosions sounded loudly, and orange flames were generated outside the diamond. The light it emits instantly shines through the diamond protective shield into the interior of the diamond, illuminating the faces of everyone near the flame brightly. "Take a good look. This is the power of modern weapons, something you may fight against in the future." At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly said loudly to all the combatants present. Hearing Ito Cheng's words, the expressions of the combatants who were a little proud of having easily eliminated the Ministry of Environment team changed. They stared at the fire with serious expressions and remained silent. Outside the diamond, after seeing that the two missiles were ineffective, the armed helicopters paused for a moment, and then both launched missiles against the diamond shield again. ¡°Boom, boom, boom, boom~¡± Continuous explosions sounded one after another. The dazzling light still shines through the diamond protective shield into the interior, illuminating everyone's faces brightly. At the same time, the violent vibrations caused by the explosion are transmitted along the ground into the interior of the protective shield, causing everyone to feel a slight shaking under their feet. "Now that I have shown you the power of modern weapons, it is not my style to continue to be beaten passively." Ito Cheng said as he walked through the path that the combatants voluntarily gave way to, walked to the protective shield, and put his palm against the diamond s surface. Immediately, a large piece of lightning suddenly emerged from Ito Cheng's palm. In an instant, the diamond wall around Ito Cheng was covered, and then dozens of crystal pillars with a sharp front and a slightly thick bottom, like straight horns, popped out from the surface of the diamond covered with electric light. The two armed helicopters dodged quickly and stabbed their tails, bottom decks or outer walls of the cabin, imprisoning the two armed helicopters in mid-air. ? Then Ito had a change of heart. On the surface of the sharp crystal pillars that had just stopped growing, dozens of small crystal pillars of different sizes and thicknesses grew again, penetrating towards the interior of the armed helicopter. "Boom, boom!" A moment later, it was not known which crystal pillar pierced the remaining missiles or the two armed helicopters in the fuel tank exploded into two fireballs in the sky. Wuzi is burning. Immediately after Ito Cheng's thoughts changed again, the originally transparent diamond protective shield immediately turned into soil with Ito Cheng's palm as the center. It quickly spread to the surroundings, and after it completely returned to soil, it shook the palm of its hand hard, breaking a huge gap in the protective shield, and led the combatants out of the protective shield. "It's time to counterattack." Ito Cheng said quietly to the many combatants following him, "Let's go." "Yes." Everyone responded in unison. Immediately, Ito Cheng found the soldier in the crowd, grabbed his arm, activated the teleportation technique with the others, and walked towards the edge of the forest at high speed. After a while, everyone arrived at the edge of the forest in the frontal self-defense force defense area. Then Ito Cheng let go of the soldier in his hand, stood on the branch and formed a seal with his hands, and about two seconds later launched a ninjutsu at the Self-Defense Force guards outside the forest. "Water Escape-The Technique of the Great Waterfall." I saw a large stream of water suddenly appearing outside the forest, like a falling waterfall, rushing towards the group of Self-Defense Forces who looked horrified at the sight of the water.   "Ah!~" Miscellaneous screams full of fear immediately rang out among the Self-Defense Forces, and gradually faded away with the impact of the water flow. "It's not enough." Ito Cheng muttered softly, then changed the hand seals of his hands again, and launched a new ninjutsu again. At this time, on the water-filled street, a large thick fog suddenly appeared all around, and then became thicker at a speed visible to the naked eye, until it finally formed such a thick fog that two people could not see each other's faces as long as they were three meters apart. . "Use four people as a small team, enter the fog, and kill everyone holding a weapon." Ito Cheng released his hand seal, turned to the combatants behind him and said. "Yes." All the combatants responded in unison, spontaneously formed a team of four, activated the teleportation technique and jumped into the thick fog, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Not long after, faintly audible screams were heard in the thick fog. At this time, Ito Cheng took out his mobile phone, found Isayama Yomi's new mobile phone number and dialed it. "Where are you?" Ito asked as soon as the phone was connected. "Walking around xx Street." Isayama Yomi replied, and then asked, "Is your work there finished?" "It will be soon." Ito Cheng also said, answering first and then asking questions. "By the way, do you know where the Hokkaido branch of the Ministry of the Environment is?" "I know." Isayama Yomi said simply, and then asked in a surprised tone, "Are you planning to attack there?" "Well, I have this plan." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Okay. The address of the Hokkaido branch is *****" After Isayama Yomi was silent for a moment, he simply told Ito Cheng the address of the Hokkaido branch. "You can move freely first. I will contact you when the matter is over." Ito Cheng said. "I understand." Isayama Yomi agreed, and then hung up the phone. A few minutes later "Shua~" A ninja suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng, half-kneeling on the ground and bowing his head and said, "Sir, the battle is over. Zabuza-sama asked me to ask you about your next arrangements." "Is it over already? In that case, let's go there together." Ito Cheng nodded slightly. "Yes." The ninja responded, stood up and said, "Sir, please follow me." After saying that, he activated the teleportation technique and walked ahead, leading the way for Ito Cheng who was following him. ¡­¡­ "My lord." Zabuza turned around and called to Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared next to him. "Notify everyone to assemble." Ito Cheng casually glanced at the ground surrounded by the bodies of the Self-Defense Forces, police and some firefighters. ordered. "Yes." The ninja who led the way responded respectfully, turned around and conveyed the order to gather to the people around him. After a while, all the combatants gathered and stood in front of Ito Cheng. At this time, their energy and spirit have undergone obvious changes. If they were domestic dogs with empty sharp teeth before, then now they are young wolves that can hunt freely. As for when they will grow up to be like Zabuza, A wild wolf like Guren. But it requires the accumulation of time and experience. Seeing the change in their temperament, Ito Cheng nodded slightly, turned and walked to a fire truck, and used alchemy to transform the large water tank at the back of the vehicle that was originally used to hold water into an empty tank large enough to hold a hundred people. "Get in the car." Ito Cheng, who was standing next to the fire truck, turned to order the combatants. "Yes." The combatants responded in unison, and one by one they entered the carriage in an orderly manner and stood there. After the carriage was full, the remaining twenty combatants jumped directly to the top of the carriage. Stopped there. Seeing all the people boarding the car, Ito Cheng quickly walked to the main driver's seat, opened the door and got in, then started the obviously overweight fire truck and headed towards the location of the Hokkaido branch of the Ministry of the Environment. Although the fire truck driven by Ito Shige was rather weird, it also had eye-catching presence such as armed men with guns on it. But today's Sapporo City was already not peaceful due to the collapse of the building, and the subsequent entry of the Self-Defense Forces to blockade the surrounding area. At this point, the fire truck driven by Ito Shige successfully drove away from the incident area without much interference, and then used the GPS locator on the fire truck to guide it to the Hokkaido branch of the Ministry of the Environment. After traveling like this for more than 20 minutes, after killing more than a dozen policemen and traffic policemen who came to block it, the car finally arrived at the gate of the Haibuk-do branch of the Ministry of Environment. "Get out of the car." Ito Cheng, who parked the car, jumped out of the car and ordered the combatants:Tao. The moment the words fell, the combatants standing in the car and on top of the car quickly left the car and stood next to Ito Cheng. "Attack the building in front of the target!" Ito Cheng pointed at the Ministry of Environment building in front of him and ordered. "Yes." The combatants responded in unison, then each picked up their weapons and rushed towards the Hokkaido branch building of the Ministry of the Environment at high speed. After a while, a large number of gunshots were heard from the broken door of the building. Hearing the gunshot, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and walked slowly towards the Ministry of Environment building with a leisurely attitude. Just as he entered the lobby, two male corpses wearing security uniforms appeared in front of Ito Cheng. At the same time, these two corpses also led the corpses of the Ministry of Environment personnel who died one after another, just like at the beginning of the film. come out. But not long after, the body of the first combatant belonging to Ito Cheng's side appeared in his eyes. This is a thin young man who is about fifteen or sixteen years old, with short, sleek hair. The face of the corpse still retains the look of reluctance and disbelief that he had when he died. His body and limbs are full of Traces of bullet penetration, trickling blood still kept pouring out from the dozen bullet holes on his body, flowing down to his body and gathering into a small pool of blood. It was obvious that he was killed by the Ministry of Environmental Protection under some circumstances. People were shot to death randomly. Seeing this, Ito Cheng squatted down, stretched out his hand to close the boy's eyes, and then with a thought, he took his body into the Rubik's Cube world. Then Ito Cheng stood up from the ground and continued walking inside the Ministry of the Environment building. On the way, Ito Cheng encountered three more corpses belonging to his side's combatants. Among them, two corpses belonged to the same group of orphans as the previous boy. The remaining one was selected from the villagers for ninja training later. personnel. Ito Cheng also closed their eyes and took them into the Rubik's Cube world. And along the way after that, perhaps because of the lessons learned from the deaths of those four people, no more corpses of combatants from Ito Cheng's side appeared. In this way, Ito Cheng walked with his feet on the corpses of members of the Ministry of Environment. After more than ten minutes, he finally arrived at a scene where a firefight was taking place. Four combatants from the Ministry of the Environment in black suits were seen hiding in a corner with three ninjas from their own side, shooting at each other. Although the number of personnel on our side is one less than that of the other side, there is a member of the Uchiha family among the three. Even if he didn't open his eyes, he used the kunai throwing technique of the Uchiha family in the gap between the two sides. One Ministry of Environment combatant killed and wounded another. Then the remaining two ninjas of their own took the opportunity to attack and killed another person with bullets, and provided the Uchiha family member with an opportunity to use his special throwing skills again to kill the last undamaged member on the spot. As for the injured one, he was suppressed by two guns and bullied in front of him by the freed Uchiha family members, and his throat was cut open with a shuriken and died. Seeing this, Ito Cheng nodded slightly, did not show up, turned around and continued walking upstairs. Along the way, Ito Cheng saw various battles between his own ninjas and combatants from the Ministry of Environment. The result was that both sides suffered injuries, but basically people from the Ministry of Environment died and their own ninjas were injured. But even though they were injured, some were extremely serious injuries that required emergency treatment. When Ito Cheng saw this, he would immediately show up to help them stabilize their injuries, and then send them back to the Rubik's Cube world for additional treatment. And this simple action directly saved the lives of several of our own ninjas. Among them were not only orphans, but also members of the Hinata and Uchiha families. "Boom!" More than ten minutes later, a roar suddenly sounded, reaching the ears of Ito Cheng who gradually came to the top from the safe passage. "To be able to make such a sound, it seems that you have met an expert from the Ministry of Environment." Ito Cheng looked up at the direction of the sound and thought to himself, then kicked off his feet, jumped out of the stairs, and grabbed the Diagonally opposite the stair handle, and then use the strength of the arm to rush up again and grab the handle of the other stair guard. After four or five times, he finally reached the floor where the battle was located. Text Chapter 529 The battle is over "Crystal Release - Shuriken Ranbu." As soon as Ito Cheng arrived at the battle site, Guren's voice immediately reached his ears and shouted. "The girl's methods are really weird, but it's impossible to defeat me based on this alone." At this time, at one end of the corridor, the short old man who had been to the scene was standing there with a leisurely look on his face. Guren, who was about the same height as him and was fighting with twelve strange shikigami transformed according to the twelve zodiac signs, said in a coquettish manner. "Huh, Crystal Release - The Art of God's Crossing." Seeing that his shuriken dance was blocked by the twelve shikigami with their own weapons, but failed to cause much damage to them, and at the same time he was dissatisfied with the old man's words. Honglian snorted coldly, quickly formed a seal with his hands, and then slammed it on the ground. Immediately, a bunch of messy blue crystal spikes quickly rose from in front of Honglian, and quickly sprinted towards the twelve shikigami standing in the corridor and the old man guarding them behind them. The corridor of the Ministry of Environment's office building is not very wide, just wide enough for three people to walk side by side. Therefore, Guren's dense crystal pillar thrusts basically occupied the entire corridor as soon as they appeared, leaving the twelve shikigami with nowhere to go. Even if the three shikigami, the rat, the rabbit, the tiger, and the snake, use their own means to escape from the gaps in the crystal pillars, the damage will be serious. However, shikigami are not living things after all. Even if they are tied into a sieve, as long as the core is not destroyed, they will basically not die. Therefore, slightly larger shikigami like cows, horses, pigs, and sheep can only be inserted into On the crystal, it did not turn into smoke and disappear. "Oh, how could you do such a heavy hand to the old man." The old man, who was also on the Jingzhu's attack route, said in a teasing tone. He immediately jumped back, and at the same time took out several talismans with his withered palms and spread them out in front of him with shaking hands. In an instant, a large shield made of talisman appeared in front of the old man, completely blocking Honglian's crystal pillar. "Bang!" The collision between the two made a dull sound, echoing in the corridor. Hong Lian ignored the old man. After seeing that the attack was blocked, he squatted on the ground and quickly formed seals with his hands. Then he shouted to the rat and rabbit shikigami who were about to rush in front of him, "Crystal Release - Crystal Pentagram Prison." As Guren finished speaking, a ball of red light suddenly lit up at the feet of the mouse and rabbit shikigami, and then suddenly rose up, wrapping the mouse and rabbit shikigami. And in the next second, it solidified directly into a pink transparent crystal, sealing the two shikigami inside. "Broken." At this time, Honglian's handprint changed and he shouted. As soon as the words fell, the surface of the crystal that sealed the mouse and rabbit shikigami showed up in vain. Slender cracks appeared on the surface, and then shattered into countless crystal fragments with a crisp "click" sound, and fell to the ground with a "crackling" sound. Then Guren didn¡¯t look at the two shikigami who had already transformed into talismans and died in the process of crystal shattering. Directly activate the Crystal Release - Jade Crystal Sword to form a half-moon-shaped knife on the arm, and use physical skills to fight the tiger and snake-like shikigami that rush over. After all, Guren was a ninja who had been with Orochimaru. Although he had not broken through to jounin when he was taken away by Ito Cheng, his combat experience of surviving in an environment like Oto Ninja Village where he could die at any moment was not enough. , not to mention that after practicing in the Rubik's Cube world for such a long time, not only has his strength broken through to the level of jounin. He even learned some messy fighting skills, and his overall strength is higher than Guren in the original work. Therefore, he is not inferior at all to a shikigami who doesn't know what pain and fear are. , played well. "It seems that this old man is the person in charge of the Ministry of Environment's Hokkaido distribution." Ito Cheng, who had been watching the fight between the two, secretly said, and then stretched out his hand to press on the wall beside him. Use alchemy to attack the old man. I saw a sharp conical stone pillar suddenly appearing on the wall beside and above the old man, and quickly stabbed towards the old man's body. The old man narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw this. Shaking his hands again, he threw out dozens of talisman papers, causing him to transform into a yellow scarf warrior with only his upper body and wearing iron armor in front of him. He used his body to withstand the sudden attack of the stone pillar. Then the talisman paper in the old man's hand shook again, and a strange talisman paper puppet with ridiculously thick arms and a body the size of a short old man appeared in front of him, waving his fists and striking around. Under the impact of those weird fists, whether it was the crystal summoned by the Red Lotus Crystal Escape or the stone pillars that kept popping up on the surrounding walls, they all shattered like fragile eggs. A surprised look appeared on Ito Cheng's face when he saw this, and then he changed his mind and directly converted the alchemy into the wood release ninjutsu. Then he saw branches as thick as an adult's arm suddenly emerged from the surrounding walls. The wall collapsed and came out, intertwined into a network of trees, blocked around the old man, and createdA large number of thorns grew up and bound towards the old man. "Who are you, master? Why don't you show up and see me?" The old man paused when he saw the branches appeared, and immediately shouted loudly. "Are you looking for me?" As soon as the old man finished speaking, a wooden figure slowly emerged from a relatively thick branch around him, and then stretched out the upper half of his body to look like Ito Cheng. asked the old man. Looking at Ito Cheng's appearance, the old man couldn't help but frown. He secretly controlled the two puppets to return to him and asked, "I don't know why you want to attack the Hokkaido branch of the Ministry of Environment." "Whyif you really want to say it, it's probably for military training." Ito Cheng tilted his head slightly and said as if thinking. "Training troops." The old man frowned again when he heard this. He turned around and glanced at Guren, who had already eliminated the tiger shikigami and was fighting with the snake shikigami, and repeated with a glance. "That's it." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Don't you know that our Tsuchimikado clan is behind the Ministry of Environment?" the old man said with a hint of threat in his words. "I know." Ito Cheng said with a smile on his face, "But it doesn't matter to me whether he is a Tsuchimikado or not. As long as there is what I need, I can also break into the Japanese Emperor's Palace." "It seems we have nothing to talk about anymore." The old man narrowed his eyes and looked at Ito Cheng and said. Hearing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly and controlled his body to retract back into the branches. "Where to go." The old man shouted when he saw this, and controlled the giant fist puppet to punch the branch where Ito Cheng was. But the obstruction that the old man expected did not appear at all. The giant fist puppet's fist landed firmly on the branch, smashing Ito Cheng into several pieces together with the branch, which had not yet completely retracted into the branch. But when the old man controlled the giant fist puppet to attack the branches, a large number of new branches wrapped around him from all directions. Although the old man tried his best to control the armor puppet to defend, he still couldn't withstand more and more branches, and was finally entangled by dozens of people. A branch was tightly wrapped inside. At this time, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared above the old man's head, forming seals with his hands, moving his cheeks, and spitting out a large ball of fire emitting blazing heat at the branches wrapped around the old man. "Fire Release - the art of fireball." The huge fireball directly ignited the branches and burned fiercely inside. After the initial pause, the giant fist puppet on the side was immediately controlled by the old man, swinging his fists and hitting the burning branches. Seeing this, Ito Cheng turned over and fell from the top of the wall. He quickly rushed to the giant fist puppet with his feet. His hands seemed to be weak and gently pressed against the chest of the giant fist puppet. He used the power in his body to strike. "Double wrapped palms." "Powerful energy spurted out from Ito Cheng's two palms instantly, like two high-pressure air guns, pushing the giant fist puppet's body violently away, smashing through the broken branches, and hitting the wall at the end of the corridor. "Boom!" A loud noise sounded immediately, a large number of crack marks appeared on the wall behind the giant fist puppet, and some small soil and gravel fell from the cracked gaps. Immediately afterwards, Ito Nari snapped his fingers, and a small cluster of flames instantly appeared between his fingers. Ito Nari shook his hand and threw it towards the giant fist puppet. In an instant, the small flames turned into a long flame dragon, which instantly bombarded the surface of the giant fist puppet's body. "Boom!" Another loud noise came, and a blazing high-temperature fireball appeared immediately, wrapping around the giant fist puppet and burning brightly. "Papa papa ~" At this time, traces of cracks suddenly appeared on the surface of the crystals formed by the Red Lotus Crystal Escape, and then exploded in vain, breaking into a pile of crystal debris and falling "crackling" on the ground. "Sir." Then Guren, who was walking slowly on the crystal slag, came to Ito Cheng's side and shouted in a low voice. "Use the Crystal Pentagram on this fireball." Ito Cheng pointed at the group of branches in front of him that was entangled with the old man and the armored puppet, and the outside was still burning. "Yes." Guren agreed, and then formed a ninjutsu mark with both hands and activated Crystal Release - Crystal Pentagonal Prison. Immediately, a huge pink transparent crystal column appeared outside the branch, sealing the burning branch and the flames on the branch together with the old man inside, standing in place like an ice sculpture. "Destroy it." Ito Cheng said quietly. Honglian didn¡¯t say anything when he heard this. He changed his handprints and shouted, ¡°Broken.¡± As soon as the voice fell, a large number of cracks appeared on the surface of the huge crystal pillar, and??It spread to the entire body of the crystal at an extremely fast speed, and then shattered into countless fragments with a crisp "click" sound, scattered on the ground. "Let's go and see the others." After absorbing the power of the world and the soul fragments that the old man emitted when he died, Ito Cheng said. Then Ito Cheng and Guren left the fighting floor and started moving around. At this time, the battle in the building was almost over. There were corpses of dead environmental members everywhere, as well as our own personnel treating the wounded and checking for survivors. Seeing this, Ito Cheng directly sent the injured members back to the Rubik's Cube World for treatment, and he continued to move around the building with the intact members until all his people were gathered in one place. Text Chapter 530 Explain clearly Ito Cheng immediately unfolded the Rubik's Cube World and took all the combatants in front of him into the Rubik's Cube World. He brought with him the magic-repelling tools and spell materials collected from the Hokkaido Branch of the Ministry of the Environment, as well as various spiritual tools that could be used by ordinary people. The wave-capturing instrument leaves the Hokkaido branch building. But at the last moment, Ito Shige, who thought that since the Hokkaido branch had been destroyed, why would he leave a building behind? He launched the decomposition and refining process directly outside the building, destroying the Hokkaido branch building into ruins. Only then did he leave the building in the night. Under cover, Shi Shiran moved away from the scene and disappeared. Then, in a forest halfway, he entered the Rubik's Cube world and appeared in the ninja-like village. "You performed very well in the battle this time." Looking at the combatants who were still waiting for him in the central square, Ito Cheng praised. Then, when they were looking excited, they suddenly changed their tone and poured cold water on them, saying, "But you still have many shortcomings, otherwise so many personnel would not have been sacrificed in this simple offensive and defensive battle." After hearing Ito Cheng's words, the combatants who were orphans all lowered their heads in shame. After all, among those who died, excluding the ninjas trained by ordinary people, they had the most brothers and sisters, with five in total. . As for the ninja groups like the Hyuga family and the Uchiha family, they have long been accustomed to life and death, so although their expressions are slightly gloomy, they will not show it too obviously like the orphan group. Finally, there were the ninjas who were selected and trained from civilians. Because they were the smallest and many people died this time, only one or two of them showed a little excitement. But it is also a normal human behavior. "But it cannot be denied that this is the first regular battle that most people present have participated in. Some of the performances are quite excusable." After a pause, Ito Cheng slowed down and said, "But I hope You can seriously think about this battle, find your own shortcomings to make up for, make these problems disappear, and work hard to save yourself and the lives of your companions in future battles." "Yes." Everyone present responded in unison. "Let's break up now. In the morning three days later, we will hold a funeral for the victims." Ito Cheng finally announced. As Ito Cheng finished speaking, the combatants present gradually dispersed. They walked towards their homes in twos and threes. At this time, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared in the hospital treating the wounded, and expressed condolences to the wounded. Some of them were seriously injured, and he could only be treated by Ito Cheng. He would also provide treatment. Just like that, after treating the wounded in the hospital, Ito Cheng escaped from the Rubik's Cube world. He took out his phone and contacted Isayama Yomi. At this time, the sky outside had begun to gradually brighten, and a bright yellow light appeared on the horizon, illuminating the sky. "Hello." Isayama Huangquan's somewhat lazy voice came out on the phone. "Where is it?" Ito Cheng asked. "The hot spring hotel we rented." Isayama Yomi said after he sobered up a little. "I know, I'll be there soon." After Ito Cheng said that, he hung up the phone, and then waved his hand to transform into a Mercedes-Benz car in the main world. Drive towards Xishan Town on the highway. ¡°More than half an hour later, Ito Cheng¡¯s car drove into Xishan Town and came to the hot spring hotel where he and Isayama Yomi rented. ¡°Then Ito Cheng turned off the engine, stepped out of the Mercedes-Benz, and waved it back to the Rubik¡¯s Cube World. Then he walked slowly towards the hot spring hotel. "Bang." Ito Cheng returned to the room and closed the door. The wooden door panel collided with the door frame and made a muffled sound. "You're back." Isayama Huangquan, who woke up after hearing the door knock, turned over. He said facing the direction Ito Cheng came from. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded as he took off his clothes and walked to the bed. "Go take a shower first, the smell of blood on your body is too strong." Isayama Huangquan shrugged his nose and said with a frown. "Uh sorry." Ito Cheng looked stunned when he heard this, apologized, turned away from the bed, and walked towards the hot spring pool. Seeing Ito Nari walking away, Isayama Yomi tugged on the sheets on his body, closed his eyes and fell asleep again. However, after more than 20 minutes, Isayama Yomi was woken up again by Ito Shige who suddenly entered the bed. "Don't make trouble, I want to sleep." Isayama Yoshizumi bent his arm and knocked off the hand of Ito Nari that was clasped on his chest, muttering in a dissatisfied tone. "Yomi, is there anything else in this world that you can't let go of?" Ito Shigeya, whose hand was knocked off, was annoyed. He directly put his palm on Isayama Yosen's abdomen, and pulled her into his arms. asked softly. "What do you mean?" Isayama Huangquan opened his eyes after hearing this and asked with a frown. "Because we are leaving this world." Ito Cheng said softly. "That's why I asked what it meant." Isayama Huangquan said with a slightly dissatisfied tone. "It literally means leaving this world." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Are you sure you're not crazy?" Isayama Yomi turned his head slightly and looked at Ito Shige who was supporting his head with his bent arms. "Forget it, let your seeing be your belief." Ito Cheng smiled, and then with a thought, Isayama Huangquan, wearing only a pair of beige underwear, appeared in the house in the central area of ??the Rubik's Cube World. "Welcome to my world." Shirtless Ito Cheng walked up to Isayama Yomi and gave her a knight's bow and smiled at her who was a little stupid due to the sudden change in the environment. "Your world!?" Isayama Yomi, who was awakened by Ito Nari's voice, looked at Ito Nari and asked anxiously. "Yes, my world." Ito Cheng took Isayama Yomi's hand, entered the back bedroom, turned on the TV with the remote control for her to watch, then hugged her from behind Isayama Yomi and said, "This is where we will go in the future. The world of life.¡± "Now let me ask you again, is there anything else that you can't let go of in that world?" After a moment, Ito asked Isayama Yomi, who was watching the program on TV in a daze. "After we leave, can we return to that world?" After a moment of silence, Isayama Huangquan asked. "Yes." Ito Cheng replied affirmatively, "It's just that there will be a time difference between the two worlds. Maybe a long time has passed in our world, but only more than a month has passed in that world." "As long as I can come back, it'll be fine." Isayama Yoshizumi breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, then lowered his head and said softly, "Before I leave, I want to see Kagura." "The last treasure" Ito Cheng said softly after hearing this. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s words, Isayama Yomi nodded silently. "If you can't let her go, just take her away." Ito Cheng said, "There are no evil spirits in this world, and all living facilities are complete. It is almost no different from that world. She can live happily here. , not to mention that you can still be with her at ordinary times, isn¡¯t that great?¡± "I don't know if she will choose to go with me." Isayama Yomi said with some excitement. "Then just ask her directly. If she agrees, we will take her with us." Ito Cheng moved Isayama Yomi's body upright and looked down at her face and said. "Okay." Isayama Huangquan said after hesitating for a while, biting his lip. "Well, let's return to Tokyo today to see Kagura." Ito Cheng decided. Then he turned off the TV that he had just turned on for a short time, and took Isayama Yomi back to the hotel in the world of food. Next, the two of them hugged each other and lay on the bed to rest for three or four hours. Then they both got up and got dressed. After cleaning up, they left the hot spring hotel and took a ride back to Sapporo City, where they took a domestic flight at the airport. Return to downtown Tokyo. ?The two of them then took a ride to Tsuchimiya Kagura's home without stopping, preparing to meet Tsuchimiya Kagura. ¡­¡­ "Let's go in." Ito Cheng, who was standing outside Tsuchimiya Kagura's residence, held Isayama Yomi's hand and said softly. "Yes." Isayama Huangquan responded in a low voice, and walked over with Ito Cheng. ¡°Ding dong ding dong.¡± Isayama Yomi reached the door and rang the doorbell. "Here we come." After a while, a weak girl came from behind the door, and then there was a soft "click" sound, and the door that had been closed was opened. "Yosen!?" The little girl Tsuchimiya Kagura who appeared at the door next looked at Isayama Yosumi standing at the door with a look of surprise and shouted. "Yoho, Kagura." Isayama Huangquan smiled softly, tilted his head and greeted Kagura. "This is" Tsuchimiya Kagura, who opened the door wide and was about to talk to Isayama Yomi, only then found Ito Shige standing next to Isayama Yomi, and asked with a puzzled face. "Hello Kagura, I am Itohari, Isayama Yomi's boyfriend." Itohari let go of Isayama Yomi's hand, raised his hand in front of Tsuchimiya Kagura, and introduced himself with a smile on his face. "Boyfriend!?" Tsuchimiya Kagura looked at Ito Cheng in shock and said in surprise. "Yes." Ito Cheng smiled. "Kagura, aren't you going to let us in?" Meet the Earth Palace GodThe stunned Isayama Huangquan reminded him. "Oh, oh." Tsuchimiya Kagura, who came back to her senses, quickly turned aside to open the door, and said to Ito Shige and Isayama Yomi, "Excuse me, please come in." Immediately, Ito Cheng and Isayama Yomi walked into the room, took off their shoes at the entrance, followed Tsuchimiya Kagura, walked to the living room in the back, and sat down on the sofa in the living room. "I'll get you tea." Tsuchimiya Kagura said quickly. "I'm coming too." Isayama Huangquan said as he stood up. "No need, I can do it myself." Tsuchimiya Kagura said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s better to let Yomi come with us.¡± Ito Cheng, who knew that Isayama Yomi was preparing to have a good talk with Tsuchimiya Kagura, chuckled. "ThenOkay." Tsuchimiya Kagura glanced at Ito Shige who was sitting on the sofa hesitantly, but she was full of doubts in her heart and wanted to ask Isayama Yomi, so she agreed, and together with Isayama Yomi Walk towards the kitchen. Text Chapter 531 Funeral and Return to the Main World ps: Thanks to "nykfany" and "157747860" for their tips. Thanks to "Moire Ice" for your valuable monthly vote. Thanks to "Big Chawan" for your rating vote. "Have you negotiated?" About half an hour later, Ito Cheng turned to look at Isayama Yomi who was slowly walking out of the kitchen with a gloomy look on his face and asked. "Yes." Isayama Huangquan first responded in a low voice, and then said to Ito Cheng, "Let's go." "It seems that the negotiation has not been completed." Ito Cheng sighed softly after hearing this, propped up one hand on the sofa, stood up from the sofa, walked slowly to Isayama Yomi and said softly. Isayama Huangquan did not answer and walked towards the door silently. "Yomi." Just when Ito Nari and Isayama Yosen walked to the entrance and leaned over to put on their shoes, Kagura Tsuchimiya suddenly ran out with a worried and anxious look on her face. She raised her hands into fists in front of her chest and looked at Isayama. Huang Quan asked softly, "Can't you stay?" "Sorry." Isayama Yomi, who had put on his shoes and straightened up, paused when he heard this, and then whispered without looking back. "Why." Tsuchimiya Kagura asked loudly. Isayama Yomi didn't answer Tsuchimiya Kagura's question. He stretched out his hand to open the door in front of him and walked out of the room facing the sunlight that came through the door. "Yellow Spring!" Upon seeing this, Tsuchimiya Kagura hurriedly ran a few steps and shouted loudly. "Goodbye, little Kagura." Ito Cheng put his index finger on the forehead of Tsuchimiya Kagura who was chasing him, and said softly with a smile, "Don't chase me anymore, it will only bring trouble to you and Huang Quan." More pain.¡± After saying that, Ito Cheng retracted his arm, turned around and walked out of the room. And smoothly closed the door again. "Bang." The collision between the door panel and the door frame made a muffled sound. "Are we leaving now?" On the way away from Tsuchimiya Kagura's house, Isayama Yomizumi, who had been silent, suddenly asked. "If nothing happens." Ito Cheng replied. "Then let's go." Isayama Huangquan said. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded. He stretched out his hand to hold Isayama Yomi's hand, and disappeared immediately as soon as he thought about it. And shortly after the two of them disappeared, Tsuchimiya Kagura's figure suddenly appeared on the mountain road, running down the mountain eagerly In the Rubik's Cube world, in the ecological city of the southern plains. "This is the city where you will live in the future." On a high tower in the city, Ito said to Isayama Yomi who was eating pocky sticks next to him. ?Then the two figures flashed and appeared in a building in the city. "This is your future residence." A room with a usable area of ??more than 120 square meters and all decorations and household equipment is complete. Ito Cheng turned his hand and conjured a bunch of keys and handed them to Isayama Yomi and said. "It's really a big room." Isayama Yomi gently broke the pocky stick in his mouth and said softly while looking at the layout of the room. ¡°Compared to your previous home, it¡¯s still much smaller.¡± Ito Cheng smiled. "Bang." Isayama Huangquan said softly, reaching out and taking the key handed over by Ito Cheng. "Now let's get your identity settled first." Ito Cheng smiled slightly, turned around and walked towards the master bedroom, and said to Isayama Yomi who was following behind him. "Wow~" Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and pulled out the chair in front of the desk and sat in front of the computer desk. He skillfully opened the quantum computer on the table, logged into the system of the civil affairs department with his own authority, and began to register the identity information for Isayama Yomi. A few minutes later, Ito Shigei, who had logged in the basic information of Isayama Yomi, turned his hand and conjured a card maker, connected it to the quantum computer, and then conjured up a blank card again and inserted it into the card maker. We produced a Rubik's Cube World card for Isayama Yomi that combines identity cards, bank cards, transportation cards and other cards into one. After a while, with a soft "dip" sound, the card was completed. "Take it, this is a must-have card for living here. I have prepared a sum of money for you in it. If you want to buy anything, just swipe the card." Ito Cheng took the card from the card maker, turned around and handed it to the person beside him. Isayama Huangquan said. "It's really convenient." Isayama Huangquan took the card. He flipped it over twice casually and said. "Now let's buy some things to make a meal." Ito Cheng stood up from the chair and said with a smile. ¡° Then Ito Cheng took Isayama Yomi out of the room, and while getting her familiar with the surrounding environment and explaining the common sense of life in the Rubik¡¯s Cube world, he walked slowly towards the nearby supermarket. After a while, the two people who bought the ingredients returned to the room, and then Isayama Huang, who was promoted to the new owner of the house,Izumi entered the kitchen and prepared a traditional Japanese hot pot dish. "Okay, let's start dinner." About twenty minutes later, Isayama Yomi, who was dressed in home clothes, wore a long cloth apron with cartoon patterns on his chest, and wore heat-resistant gloves on his hands, placed the hot pot on the dining table. shouted to Ito Cheng who was watching TV. "Here we come." After hearing the call, Ito Cheng stood up from the sofa and walked to the dining table. He looked at the hot pot on the table and said with a smile, "This seems to be the first time I have eaten food cooked by you, Huangquan. I suddenly feel a little nervous." look forward to." "Hehe, cooking is my specialty, so be prepared to be surprised." Isayama Yomi raised his head slightly and said with a proud look on his face. "I hope." Ito Cheng pulled out the chair next to him and sat down, looking at Isayama Yomi who was taking off his apron and heat-resistant gloves and smiled. "I'm starting." After Isayama Yomi also came to sit down at the table, Ito Cheng and her both clasped their hands in front of their chests and said aloud. "Well~ the soup tastes good." After saying the words to start the meal, Ito Cheng picked up the small plate and spoon in front of him, used the spoon to gently scoop a spoonful of the soup into his mouth, and after thinking about it carefully, he said, "It seems that Huangquan, you are right He¡¯s really good at cooking.¡± "That's right." Isayama Huangquan raised his head proudly, picked up the chopsticks in front of him, picked up the vegetables in the hot pot, and started eating. Afterwards, the two of them happily finished the delicious open-fired meal. After packing up everything, they played a fighting game in the room. In this way, Ito Cheng spent two pleasant and leisurely days with Isayama Huangquan. "I'm leaving." On the morning of the third day, Ito Cheng, who had finished dressing and washing, leaned over and kissed her, still lying on the bed. Isayama Yomi, who looked troubled, said. "Well, be careful on the road." Isayama Huangquan pulled the sheets on his body. He muttered drowsily. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, disappeared from the room in an instant, and appeared in the Ninja Village. Then Ito Cheng came to the southwest corner of the Ninja Village and stopped in a place with few houses. Then he mobilized the power of the world to expand a large piece of land under his feet to form a lawn, and used alchemy to create a lawn on the ground. A large piece of dark blue irregular crystal is made in the center to be used as a solace cup. "Those who are preparing to attend the funeral, please gather at the southwest corner of the village." Ito Cheng said to everyone in the village through the power of the Rubik's Cube. After half an hour. All combatants, including those who were injured and hospitalized, were all dressed in black and holding a blooming white chrysanthemum in their hands, they came to the southwest corner of the Ninja Village to participate in the first large-scale funeral after joining the Ninja Village. Seeing everyone gathered, Ito Cheng nodded secretly, turned around and came to the memorial cup. He didn't see any movement, and the ground automatically cracked into a rectangular shape two meters high, more than six meters wide, and two meters deep. Big hole. Then Ito Cheng had a thought. The bodies of all those who died in the battle of the Hokkaido Branch of the Offensive Environment Ministry appeared neatly in front of him and slowly fell into the pit. "The funeral has begun." After the body came to a stop in the pit, Ito Cheng turned around and walked aside, announcing loudly. As Ito Cheng finished speaking, the combatants who spontaneously formed a team walked to the pit one by one and threw the white chrysanthemums in their hands into the pit with solemn expressions. Then exit from the other end of the pit. However, the moment the first white chrysanthemum fell on the corpse, several small light spots emitting light yellow light suddenly overflowed from the corpse, and then as more and more white chrysanthemums fell, they increased rapidly, While covering the surface of the corpse with a layer of pale yellow light. Slowly flying into the sky like fireflies. Seeing this, both those who had finished presenting the white chrysanthemums and those who were waiting in the queue to present the white chrysanthemums all had expressions of astonishment on their faces. Looking stupidly at the changes on the corpse. Fortunately, these people were not ordinary people. After the initial shock, they quickly recovered and continued the funeral ceremony. It went like this until the end of the funeral, when the last white chrysanthemum was thrown into the pit, the pale yellow light emitted from the corpses exploded violently, and together with the corpses of the deceased, turned into countless tiny light spots, towards the Rubik's Cube World The void slowly rose up, and then completely disappeared under the gaze of everyone. "Everyone, let's disperse." Seeing that the funeral was over, Ito Cheng walked back to the crowd and announced. "Sir, what was that just now" Just when everyone was about to disperse, one of the ninjas suddenly asked Ito Cheng. Hearing this ninja¡¯s question, other personnel who were about to leave also stopped and lowered their eyes to Ito Cheng¡¯s face, waiting for his answer. ¡°They will be there watching.They. "Ito Cheng looked up at the void of the Rubik's Cube and said quietly. After getting the answer, everyone subconsciously raised their heads and looked into the void, watching quietly. It wasn't until more than a minute later that he regained his gaze and silently left the funeral venue. Seeing that, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t stop here and disappeared directly from the place, appearing in the void of the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. Then with a thought, he summoned the killing stone taken from Santuhe and Hong. "The Rubik's Cube, destroy it." Ito Cheng ordered quietly. As soon as Ito Cheng's words fell, the killing stone immediately flew up from his hand, and after rising to a certain height, it suddenly emitted a blood-like bright red light. However, the light did not last for a few seconds, and then it suddenly The explosion of the killing stone disappeared. At the moment when the killing stone exploded, several evil thoughts suddenly flew out from the killing stone, turned into several huge ferocious faces, and engulfed Ito Cheng. "Humph." Looking at the grimaces rushing down, Ito Cheng snorted coldly, and a special flame instantly appeared around his body, burning against those ferocious grimaces. "Ahhhhh~" The moment the ghost face came into contact with the flames, several faint screams immediately sounded in Ito Cheng's ears, but after a while, they disappeared together with the flames extinguished. "The power of the world obtained by crushing the killing stone is really much. It is actually not worse than the gains from killing the children of the two worlds." Ito Cheng sighed softly with his eyes closed to feel the changes in the power of the world. "In addition to the destroyed one and the one on Isayama Yomi's body, there are still five killing stones in my hand. But anyway, there is no shortage of world power at the moment, so let's keep it for now. Maybe there will be another chance in the future. Maybe it will be used." Ito Cheng thought to himself, then raised his head and shouted to the void, "Send me back to the main world." As Ito Cheng¡¯s words fell, the huge vortex hidden in the void emerged again, spinning at high speed and sucking Ito Cheng in below it, turning into a stream of light and disappearing in the center of the vortex. At the same time, amid a "crackling" noise like broken glass, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the main world. "It's still a little bit close. I'm still a little bit close to touching the threshold of the space rules. I can improve the runes of the Flying Thunder God's Technique so that I can freely use space ninjutsu in the main world." After a while, the dissipated space rules dispersed. Ito Cheng, who returned to God after overflowing, thought to himself. "But the time I stayed in the Soul Food World was so short this time. It barely lasted a few seconds in the main world. Going back now would completely disturb my mother and the others' rest. It seems like they can only wander around on the street for a while longer. It's time." Ito Cheng, who took out his phone to check the time, sighed helplessly in his heart. Immediately, Ito Cheng left the green belt where he was hiding and started walking on the street. Although it has not been long since the government started urging people to return to the city, and the market is still cold and desolate and not very lively, it is not a little bit better than the previous situation where there was no one inhabited. At least now there are Scattered pedestrians wandered the night streets in the early morning, cars were passing through, and 24-hour convenience stores were open. At this time, Ito Cheng came to a leisure green space in the city, walked to a long back chair for people to rest, and sat down. He leaned his elbows and back on the back of the chair, closed his eyes, and raised his head. I began to understand the rules of space I just felt. "Buzz, buzz, buzz~" I don't know how long it had been since I was thinking, but the buzzing of a small machine motor suddenly sounded in Ito Cheng's ears, waking him up from his thoughts. Ito Cheng, who felt a little unhappy at being disturbed, frowned and opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the sound. Immediately, a naked man was found, with hemp ropes tied up in pieces in a tortoise shell style, with a pill in his mouth. There are countless small holes on the surface. The metal ball is tied by two black leather straps. It has its legs spread out and a green handle on its lower body is spinning there. Its arms spread out the gray-white windbreaker wrapped around it. It has A young woman with short hair appeared in his eyes. "Uh, slut, being trained?" Ito Cheng secretly thought with a look of astonishment. Immediately, Ito Cheng's head turned quickly and he looked around at the surrounding environment. He soon discovered a young man in the shadow behind a telephone pole who was looking secretly at this side Text Chapter 532 Heading to Hawaii ps: I got stuck "There are really people who are not afraid of death these days." Ito Cheng sighed slightly, took out a 100 yen coin from his pocket, flicked it at the man. "Hey." The next moment, a man's cry of pain suddenly sounded, and then a handsome young man covered his forehead with one hand, sat half on the ground, and looked at Ito Cheng with a look of pain on his face. "Go away." Ito Cheng glanced at the man lightly and said calmly. The man didn¡¯t say anything when he heard this, he got up from the ground, turned around and ran away without even caring about the woman. "Uh huh~" The young woman who saw the man running away looked at Ito Cheng with a look of excitement on her face, and murmured unconsciously. "She is indeed a bitch." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly, "Although I watched this kind of movies a lot back then, I didn't know what to do with it being sent to my door like this." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng raised his head and looked into the young woman's eyes, and activated hypnosis to hypnotize her. "Go." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who withdrew his hypnosis, said softly. After receiving the order, the young woman immediately turned around and walked away from Ito Cheng, walked to the trash can nearby, threw the metal ball in her mouth, the hemp rope tied around her body, and the things on her lower body into the trash can, and then looked ferocious. He chased after the man ferociously in the direction he left. "I wish you good luck, Training Master. I hope you like the woman whose personality I have modified." Looking at the woman walking away, Ito Cheng thought to himself. ? Then Ito Cheng withdrew his gaze. Close your eyes again and realize the rules of space. Just like this, it wasn't until the sky became brighter and the sun rose that I recovered my thoughts. ? Then Ito Cheng had a thought in his mind. Summoned Rena Ito from the Rubik's Cube world. "This is" Ito Rena, who suddenly appeared, said hesitantly after seeing the surrounding environment clearly. "What do you think?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile. "That city near the shrine?" Ito Rena said uncertainly. "Yeah." Ito Cheng affirmed with a smile. "Huh, I'm finally back." After receiving the answer, Ito Rena breathed a sigh of relief, and then said with a happy face. "Let's go." Ito Cheng said as he stood up from the bench. Immediately, Ito Nari and Ito Rena, who looked happy and even walked too slowly, hurried back to the shrine. ¡­¡­ "I'm back!" As soon as she walked into the house, Rena Ito shouted loudly into the room. "Reina!" Hearing the familiar voice, Ito Suzu, who was preparing breakfast in the kitchen, immediately put down her work and hurried to the living room. He shouted with surprise on his face. "Sister!" Seeing Ito Suzu, Ito Rena's eyes suddenly filled with tears. She opened her arms and ran towards Ito Suzu, hugged Ito Suzu's waist, buried her head in her chest, her voice was choked with sobs. said. "What's wrong?" Ito Suzu, who was surprised by Ito Rena's overly excited performance, looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "Well~" Of course Ito Cheng knew why, but how to say this kind of thing? I can only spread my hands. Make a look of helplessness. "Rena?" At this time, Eriko, who had washed away her sweat, also came to the living room. After seeing Ito Rena in Ito Suzu's arms, she shouted. "Mom." After hearing the greeting, Ito Rena let go of Ito Suzu, rushed into Eriko's arms, and shouted emotionally. "What's wrong?" Eriko looked at Ito Suzu and Ito Cheng and asked. Ito Suzu, who didn¡¯t understand what was going on, could only be the same as Ito Cheng. He spread his hands to show that he was unclear. "What does it smell like?" Ya Ye, who had just walked out, shrugged his nose and said with a puzzled look on his face. "Oh, I'm still stewing something." Ito Suzu immediately exclaimed after hearing this and ran back to the kitchen quickly. Continue making that unfinished breakfast. "I've lost some weight." Eriko straightened Ito Rena's body and looked at Ito Rena carefully before saying. "Yes." Reina Ito glanced at Ito Cheng first. Then he said with an aggrieved look. "It seems that Rena is very resentful towards you." Aye, who walked to Ito Cheng's side, noticed Ito Rena's expression and said with a chuckle. "Indeed, after all, it may have only been more than a month here, but it was seven or eight years over there." Ito Cheng sighed in a low voice. The time after that is aroundHe was spinning around Ito Rena, and it wasn't until the end of breakfast that he finally got over the excitement and returned to his normal self. "By the way, Rena, little brother, where do you want to go?" During the chat after breakfast, Ito Suzu suddenly said to Ito Cheng and Ito Rena. "Where are you going to play?" Ito Rena asked confused. "It's like this. Because of the recent turmoil, our family hasn't gone out to play together for a long time, and this is a rare period of calm, so we are going to take this opportunity to go out and play together as a family." Ito Cheng Explained, then looked at Ito Rena, then turned to look at Ito Suzuki and said, "Where did the eldest sister and mother choose?" ¡°My mother¡¯s preference is for nearby places, as long as it¡¯s anywhere nearby. My preference is for foreign countries, such as South Korea¡¯s Jeju Island or the Hawaiian Islands,¡± Ito Suzu said. "Then let's go to Hawaii." Ito Cheng looked at Ito Suzu and smiled. Upon hearing this, the latter immediately blinked at Ito Cheng with a smile on his face, expressing his satisfaction. "What about you, Rena?" Ito Suzu looked at Ito Rena and asked. ¡°I also agree to go to Hawaii.¡± Ito Rena said. "Okay, let's go to Hawaii." Seeing that all three of her children had chosen Hawaii, Eriko naturally wouldn't object, so she nodded in agreement. "Then I'll book a flight." Upon seeing this, Ito Suzu stood up quickly and walked towards the house while saying. After a while, he returned to the living room and said to everyone, "The flight tickets have been booked. The flight is at 2:30 this afternoon. The same is true for the hotel." After getting the exact information, everyone chatted in the living room for a while, then returned to their bedrooms and prepared their luggage. Among them, Ito Cheng and Aye's salutes were the simplest, with only a small leather bag containing miscellaneous items. As for other needed things, they were all included in the Rubik's Cube World, so there was no need to prepare anything specially. Similarly, Ito Suzu and Eriko, who knew that Ito Cheng had space equipment, simply packed some things and threw the big items directly in front of Ito Cheng and asked him to put them into the Rubik's Cube world. The small items were put in like Aye. It's all done in a small leather bag. ¡°Ito Suzu then hung a closure notice on the doorpost of the torii gate, and the others got into Eriko¡¯s family car, and Eriko drove to Tokyo International Airport. More than half an hour later, the car drove into the parking lot of Tokyo International Airport. Then Ito Cheng and others got out of the car and walked from the parking lot passage to the airport waiting room. Ito Suzu went to the ticket desk to pick up himself and others. After receiving the ticket, he boarded his plane through the ticket cutting channel. After waiting on the plane for another twenty minutes, with a buzz, the plane finally took off from Tokyo International Airport and flew towards Hawaii. ¡­¡­ Eleven hours later, with the slight vibration of the fuselage, the plane finally stopped at the Hawaii Airport. Afterwards, Ito Cheng and others walked off the plane under the guidance of the flight attendants, entered the waiting room, walked out of the waiting hall, and took the passenger bus at the door to the booked hotel. The time at this time is about 6:40 a.m. in Hawaii. "So tired." As soon as he entered the hotel room, Yaye immediately threw away the leather bag in his hand, lay down on the soft bed, and sighed. "Indeed, my body is a little stiff." Ito Cheng, who walked into the room after Ya Ye, closed the door and made a crisp sound of "click, click" while moving his body, walked to the bed and lay down on his back and said . "Forget it, let's get rid of the jet lag first, and we'll go out at noon." Ito Cheng tilted his head and looked at Aye and said. "Yeah." Ya Yeyong responded lazily, then turned over and fell asleep. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and closed his eyes to rest. When he opened his eyes again, it was already around two o'clock in the afternoon Hawaii time. Ito Cheng turned his head slightly and found that he was the only one in the room. He gently exerted force on his lower back and stood up from the bed. At this time, a note full of handwriting appeared in his eyes. "My eldest sister and I went to play, Yaye." Under the word Yaye, a cartoon Q version of Yaye stuck out his tongue cutely. Looking at the cartoon image on the note, Ito Cheng chuckled, put the note back to its place, then took off his clothes, put on a beach suit, and wore a pair of finger slippers on his feet, with a look on his face. He walked out of the room leisurely. After a while, he left the hotel and walked towards the seaside. The beaches in Hawaii are so big and there are so many people. It¡¯s not easy to find someone, so Ito Cheng didn¡¯t directly look for someone.Instead, Yaye and others were wandering on the beach watching beauties from all over the world while searching for Yaye and others. "Sir, do you want a divination?" Just as Ito was watching, a clear female voice suddenly sounded in Ito's ears and asked. Hearing the greeting, Ito Cheng turned to look in the direction of the sound. Then a man who looked about fourteen or five years old, with short brown neck-length hair, brown eyes, a round face and cute appearance, was wearing a white suit. A girl in a bikini, sitting behind a small square table covered with a red curtain and with a crystal ball on the table, holding a glass of juice in one hand and sipping lightly, appeared in his eyes. "Okay." Ito Cheng put one hand in the pocket of his beach shorts, walked to the small square table and sat down, looked at the little girl and chuckled. "What do you want to divine?" The little girl put the juice in her hand on the table and asked Ito Cheng with a straight expression, pretending to be serious Text Chapter 533 The Divination Girl "What is divination?" Ito Cheng frowned, pondered for a moment and then said, "I'm looking for someone, please help me find out where they are now." "Okay." The girl who pretended to be serious nodded, put her hands on the crystal ball, closed her eyes and felt. After a moment, he opened his eyes, pointed to her right side and said, "Go that way, you will find the person you are looking for soon." "Really? Thank you very much." Ito Cheng didn't take it seriously, thanked him jokingly, and then asked, "By the way, how much does it cost?" "One hundred dollars." The girl quoted expressionlessly. "" Hearing this number, Ito Cheng was stunned on the spot. He looked at the girl in front of him quite speechlessly. After a moment, he said, "Are you sure you are right?" "No, my price has always been like this." The girl picked up the juice next to her, put the straw into her mouth and took a sip, nodding to confirm. "Okay." Looking at the girl in front of him, Ito Cheng, who was completely unable to do anything, sighed helplessly. He reached into his trouser pocket and took out a US dollar with a face value of 100 yuan and handed it to the girl. "It's true." The girl took the coin, looked at the sun, and after making sure there was nothing wrong, she put it into the small Mesopotamian-style wallet on her legs and nodded. "Sir, do you want to do divination?" Then the girl looked at Ito Cheng again and asked. "Forget it." Ito Cheng shook his head quickly, turned and left the fortune telling table. "Idiot." The girl who saw Ito Cheng leaving slightly raised the corners of her mouth, biting the straw and whispered in a voice that only she could hear. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who left the girl, continued to look around on the beach. Soon Ito Suzu, Ito Rena and Aye were found playing water polo in the water not far away. ¡°It¡¯s really in this position.¡± Ito Cheng, who saw the three people there, turned his head and looked at the fortune-telling girl¡¯s position, and said softly to himself with a smile on his face. Immediately, Ito Cheng strode towards Yaye and the others. "Ah Cheng!" Ya Ye, who had keen eyesight, quickly spotted Ito Cheng's figure in the crowd. He immediately stopped what he was doing, waved his arms and shouted loudly. ¡°Brother, come down and play together.¡± Ito Suzu, wearing a yellow bikini, invited with a smile. "Okay." Ito Cheng, who had arrived near the three of them, agreed with a smile, then turned to look around, and asked after not finding Eriko, "Where is mother." "I went shopping." Ito Suzu replied. "Oh." Ito Cheng, who slowly approached the three of them, responded with a sudden look on his face. "Watch the ball." Before Ito could stand still, Ito Suzu suddenly threw the ball in her hand towards Ito and shouted. "Sister, you don't have a sneak attack." Ito Cheng gave up slightly, reached out to catch the ball, and then threw the ball back towards Ito Suzu while speaking. "You're not slow to respond." Ito Suzu took the ball from Ito Nari with both hands, and quickly winked at Aye and Ito Rena when the ball blocked Ito Nari's sight. Then he threw the ball towards Rena Ito with his backhand. Ito Rena took the ball clearly, turned around and threw it towards Aye. Then Aye also smiled secretly and threw the ball back into Ito Suzu's hands. At this time, Ito Suzu suddenly showed a smirk to Ito Cheng, and before Ito Cheng could figure out the situation, Ito Rena suddenly raised a handful of sea water in front of her and threw it towards Ito Cheng. At the same time, Aye also quickly rushed to Ito Cheng. Next to Cheng, the ball suddenly thrown by Ito Suzu hit Ito Cheng's body. Knocked him down in the sea water. "Wow~" Ito Cheng's body stirred up a large splash on the water. "Come on." Ito Suzu shouted to Ito Rena and Aye while running towards Ito Cheng. Just like that, Ito Cheng, who got wet within two minutes of arriving, started playing with Ito Suzu, Ito Rena and Aya in the sea. Because of the fight during this period, some welfare projects are naturally indispensable. Half an hour later, the four people, who had exhausted a lot of energy in the sea, returned to the beach one after another, found their own blankets, and lay down or sat down to rest. "Have you had enough trouble?" Eriko, who was wearing a blue one-piece jumpsuit, looked at the four of Ito Cheng on the blanket and said with a smile. Hearing this, Ito Suzu smiled at Eriko. Then he turned to look at Ito Cheng and said, "Brother, I want to drink orange juice." "I want it too." After hearing what Ito Suzu said, Ito Rena quickly said. ¡°You two know how to bully Acheng.¡± Eriko smiled and scolded, holding a glass of juice in her hand and sipping on it. "Who said Ah Cheng is a boy?son. "Ito Suzu smiled. "Where's Aye, what do you want to drink?" Ito Cheng glanced at the smiling Ito Suzu speechlessly, then turned to ask Aye. "Then I also want a glass of orange juice." Yaye said with a low smile. "I understand." Ito Cheng nodded. He stood up from the blanket and walked over to where the fortune-telling girl was. Because behind the divination girl. It was the nearest juice shop to them. "It seems you have found the person you are looking for." Just as Ito Cheng explained what he needed to the waiter, the fortune-telling girl suddenly said. "Well, I found it." Ito Cheng smiled. "Do you still want to do divination, sir?" the girl asked again. "No." Ito Cheng said with a respectful expression. "Forget it." The girl didn't force it. She withdrew her gaze again and began to look at the crowd around her. Her appearance was a bit like a wild wolf looking for a fat sheep. "Sir, your juice." The waiter placed four glasses of juice in front of Ito Cheng. "How much is it?" Ito Cheng asked. "Eight dollars," the waiter said. Ito Cheng reached out and took out a ten-dollar bill and handed it to the other party, waiting for change. "#%%£¤##, #.£¤%" At this moment, a man was wearing beach shorts and a black tight-fitting vest. His skin was slightly red like an Egyptian's. He had a tall build, a hard face, and a shaving of hair. A tall man with a pair of black sunglasses on his face walked up to the divination girl and spoke in a strange language. "£¤%##." The divination girl replied in the same language, then stood up from where she was sitting, used the curtain on the table to pick up the crystal ball in front of her, and held it in her hand, and talked with the burly man The strong man walked away. "Sir, here's your change." At this time, the waiter responsible for the change returned to the counter and handed the change to Ito Naomichi. "Thank you." Ito Cheng casually took the change and put it into his trouser pocket. He reached out to pick up the juice on the table and was about to leave, but suddenly stopped and asked the waiter who was not very good yet, "Do you know where you were sitting just now?" What¡¯s the name of the divination girl?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but we usually call him Uluru.¡± The waiter shook his head. "Does she come every day?" Ito Cheng asked again. ¡°No, it¡¯s just occasionally.¡± The waiter said. "Oh, thank you." Ito Cheng nodded, turned around and walked towards where Aye and the others were. "Here." Ito Cheng, who returned to the blanket, handed the juice to Ito Suzu, Ito Rena and Aye one by one, and then sat down with his own glass of drink. In the following time, the family talked, laughed, and played, enjoying a leisurely afternoon. Then, after enjoying the sunset on the beach, we packed up and changed clothes and returned to the hotel. We had dinner and went back to our respective rooms to rest. Text Chapter 534 Instructions ps: Thanks to "nykfany", "157747860" and "Xingzhiyaoyaodi" for their rewards In this way, the Ito family quietly spent five days of leisure time in Hawaii. During this period, Ito Shigeya went to the juice shop to look for the fortune-telling girl for some unknown reason, but he never saw her again after meeting that day. At the same time, during the days when the Ito family was relaxing, it was time for the two black ball teams that had completed their rest to perform black ball tasks. Among them, the goal of the Tokyo black ball team led by Yoshimi Kikue was still the mid-level battle at the Ministry of Environment. However, due to the increase in the number of personnel in the team, the mission target was changed to a field combat team from the Ministry of Environment. After two hours of fierce fighting between the Black Ball Team and the opponent, the Black Ball Team finally completed the mission at the cost of seven ordinary newcomers and one member of the Ministry of Environment. It is worth mentioning that after this mission, Yoshimi Kikue's personal score exceeded 50 points, and Nakashachi Yuko also scored 30 points under the special care of Yoshimi Kikue. Compared with the Tokyo Black Ball Team, which is led by mature players, Osaka's Black Ball Team is on a mission for the first time. Therefore, Black Ball 2 did not arrange any excessive tasks for them. It was just to snipe a combatant in the Osaka area. Just idle personnel of level D. But even so, the Osaka team, which was composed entirely of ordinary people, almost paid the price of total annihilation to kill the D-level mission target. After the completion of this mission, there are still ten members in the Tokyo Black Ball Team. There are still two members in the Osaka black ball team. ¡­¡­ "Let's go." Eriko said after seeing all the things packed up in the hotel room. Then Ito and the other five walked out of the room laughing. I took the elevator to the hotel lobby, checked out at the front desk, went outside the hotel, took the taxi waiting at the door to the airport, and took a flight back to Tokyo. It was already around 5:30 pm in Tokyo. "I'm so tired." As soon as she returned home, Ito Rena immediately leaned over the table without any image, and said softly with a tired look on her face. "Who told you to play so crazy?" Ito Suzu said as she walked past Ito Rena carrying something. "I'm going home, so I want to play for a while." Ito Rena turned her head when she heard this and looked at Ito Suzu's back. But at this time, Ito Suzu had returned to the room. But he didn't answer Ito Rena's words. "Since you are tired, let's go back to the house and rest first." Eriko looked at Ito Reina and said. "Okay." Ito Rena agreed in a long tone, stood up from the table, walked around the table and walked towards her bedroom. "Aren't you going to take a rest?" Eriko turned to look at Ito Cheng who came out of the kitchen with two glasses of water. "I have something to tell my mother." Ito Cheng, who came to Eriko, handed one of the glasses of water into her hand, then walked to the table and sat down with another glass in his hand. "What's the matter?" Eriko also sat at the table and looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "I'm going to leave home for a while." Ito Cheng looked at Eriko and said softly. Eriko frowned but did not immediately refute. He just looked at Ito Cheng with confusion and listened to what he said. "My current strength has entered a bottleneck period, so I plan to travel around the world to see and meet the ability users in other countries to increase my knowledge." Ito Cheng explained with a smile on his face. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s explanation. Eriko nodded slightly. Although she said that she did not know the specific strength of Ito Cheng, but the methods exposed in the battle with Mori Luo Wanxiang and the combat power exploded, compared with herself and the old man, there are many Japanese giants. Some special people need to be strong. Even if you put it around the world, you are considered to be an upper-middle-class expert. If you are safe, there is nothing to worry about. "What about your studies?" Eriko asked again. "The current situation. It doesn't matter whether you go to the university or not. In fact, even the second sister Rena, according to my opinion, should directly suspend or drop out of school." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Forget it about Reina, she is different from you. If the social environment can completely calm down after a while, let Reina go back to school." Eriko shook her head slightly and denied. Regarding Eriko¡¯s decision, Ito Cheng naturally had nothing to object to and nodded obediently. "How long do you plan to leave home this time?" After talking about Rena Ito, Eriko asked again.   "I don't know. The world is too big. You may encounter some things on the way. It's hard to say what will happen when the time comes." Ito Cheng replied. "Indeed." Eriko agreed, and then asked, "What about Ya Ye, are you going to take her away with you?" "I haven't decided yet, but I will probably let her stay at home. After all, we have too few people at home." Ito Cheng shook his head gently and whispered. "It's up to you to figure out the specifics. After all, it's a matter between the two of you." Eriko said. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded, raised his hand to drink all the water in the cup, then stood up from his seat and said, "I'm going to talk to Aye now." "Go." Eriko nodded. Then Ito Cheng walked to the kitchen, washed the cup with water, and then walked to his bedroom. "Aye." Ito Cheng, who returned to the house, looked at Aye who was packing things and said hello. "Ah Cheng." After hearing the greeting, Yaye paused in his movements, turned to look at Ito Cheng and shouted with a smile. "Come, I have something to talk to you about." Ito Cheng walked to Aye and sat down, stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, hugged Aye and said softly. "What's wrong?" Yaye, who was lying in Ito Cheng's arms, raised his head, looked at Ito Cheng and asked strangely. "I'm going to leave home for a walk, but it will take a long time. I don't know how long it will take, but I'm a little worried about home, so I think" Ito Cheng said, looking down at Aye's eyes. "That's it." Yaye whispered in a low mood, then regained his energy, looked at Ito Cheng with a smile and said, "I understand, I will stay at home and help A Cheng take care of the house." "I'm sorry." Looking at Ya Ye like this, Ito Cheng hugged her hands tightly and said apologetically. At the same time, he secretly said in his mind, "We must try to figure out the space rules!" "It's okay, I can help Ah Cheng." Yaye put his hands around Ito Cheng's waist, closed his eyes and shook his head gently. After a moment of tenderness, Ito Cheng turned his hand and conjured a small black ball and handed it to Yaye and said, "Take this. If there is something at home that cannot be solved and you can't contact me, use this to contact Black Ball No. 1 and No. 2, ask them to dispatch the black ball team to solve it." "Oh." Ya Ye took the small black ball and nodded in understanding. "Also, you can also contact Musashi Heiji. He has recruited a few ninjas now. He can just mobilize them when needed." Ito Cheng said again. "Yes." Yaye responded obediently. Then Ito Cheng turned his hands and turned out a pair of wide wrist ornaments that were made of black crystal and were as long as one finger and handed them to Yaye said, "This is something I made when I was in Hawaii. It is a simple space item. One of them can Use it to seal weapons, and the other can be used to seal clothing.¡± At the same time as the introduction, Ito Cheng formed seals with his hands and demonstrated to Yaye the specific use and expression of the two wrists. "Wow." Ya Ye whispered with a look of amazement. "This is how to form a seal." Then Ito Cheng taught step by step how to form a seal to Ya Ye to activate the magic circle. Having a foundation in the art of communicating with the mind, Yaye learned hand seals very quickly. It didn¡¯t take long for him to master the sealing method and energy operation method of the sealing scroll, and then use it there. At this time, Ito Cheng turned over his hands again and conjured up a pair of earrings. He handed them to Yaye who was putting away the long knife and said, "Take these earrings with you." "What is this?" Yaye stopped sealing and reached out to take the pair of earrings with strange patterns on the inside and outside. They were made of platinum and had a blood-red gem the size of a rice grain on each earring, and asked curiously. . "I attached a defensive barrier to these earrings, which will automatically appear when you are attacked by a fatal attack." Ito Cheng explained. Then he pointed at one of the earrings and said, "Especially in this earring, I have installed a micro communicator. When the little black ball is not around for some reason, you can use this micro communicator to contact the little black ball to issue instructions." "Oh." Yaye responded with a sudden look on his face. "Take it with you." Ito Cheng smiled. "Okay." Ya Ye agreed with a smile, tilted her head and put the two earrings on each earlobe. And the moment the two earrings were put on, a faint red light flashed on the two earrings, like an illusion. "This way, I feel relieved." Ito Cheng breathed softly. "Thank you, Acheng." After hearing this, Ya Ye fell into Ito Cheng's arms again.? He whispered with a happy face. "Fool, you don't have to say thank you to me." Ito Cheng hugged Aye's waist and said with a chuckle. "When are you going to leave?" After a moment, Yaye asked. "It should be tomorrow. I will leave after giving some things to my mother and the others." Ito Cheng replied. "Oh." Yaye responded and fell silent again. "Brother, Aye, we're going out to eat." More than twenty minutes later, Ito Suzu's voice suddenly sounded outside the door. "I understand." Ito Cheng replied. ¡°I then got up with Aye, walked out of the room and went to the living room, and enjoyed dinner with Eriko, Ito Suzu and Ito Rena who looked a little confused. After the meal, the family sat together and chatted for a while, then went to the bathroom to wash themselves, and then returned to the room to rest. "Ah Cheng" In Ito Cheng's bedroom, Ya Ye took the initiative to take off her clothes, revealing her perfect body. She looked at Ito Cheng with a blushing face and shouted in a low voice Text Chapter 535 Before leaving Seeing Aye's performance, Ito Cheng didn't understand why, so he took off his clothes, reached out and hugged Aye's slightly heated body, kissed him and lay down. During the kiss, Ito Cheng's right hand slowly and gently kneaded Aye's chest, playing with the slim pink particles, stimulating Aye's emotions. "Ah Cheng." A moment later, Ya Ye, who was separated from Ito Cheng again, put her arms around his neck, looked at Ito Cheng with blurred eyes, and murmured. At this time, Ito Cheng ignored Aye's call, but slowly moved his body down, leaned his head on Aye's chest, and started sucking. At the same time, the palms that kneaded Aye's chest slowly moved down her chest and abdomen, and finally landed on Aye's lower body, teasing her gently. "Hmm~" As soon as his fingers touched there, Yaye's body instinctively twisted slightly, and at the same time, he unconsciously let out a low moan in his throat. In this way, Ito Cheng stimulated Ya Ye for about ten minutes by kissing, caressing, kneading, and teasing. He didn't stop until his palm slipped to her lower body again and she felt the water stains. "Aye, I'm coming." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to spread Aye's thighs, kissed Aye's lips and said softly. "Yeah." Yaye replied in a daze. After receiving the response, Ito Cheng leaned down, slowly pressed on Aye, and started to move slowly. Immediately, Yaye's repressed moans of pleasure could be heard in the room, and at the same time, a lustful smell full of Yaye's body fragrance slowly spread in the room. When it comes to this kind of thing, Aye appears to be more passive compared to Yuhi Hong. She wouldn't be like Yuhi Kurenai, who would take the initiative to change positions and hold Ito Shige under her when she felt the mood. Instead, he allowed Ito Cheng to manipulate him and cooperated with various changes obediently. After a long while, Aye let out a long moan in vain. Aye lay limply in Ito Cheng's arms, eyes closed, and panting rapidly with a blush on his face. "Huh." Seeing this, Ito Cheng put one hand on Aye's waist, and gently stroked Aye's back with the other, holding her and slowly lying down on the quilt. Let Ya Ye quietly enjoy the aftermath. "Acheng, let's continue." After a moment, Yaye, who had recovered slightly, opened his eyes and looked at Itocheng and said. "Okay, it's not like we won't see each other again, so there's no need to force yourself." Ito Cheng reached out and kissed Aye's lips softly, and said softly. Then he stretched out his arms and hugged Yaye's body tightly. He said softly, "Okay, go to sleep." "Yes." Ya Ye nodded obediently and responded softly. He also hugged Ito Cheng's body tightly and closed his eyes to rest. The rest of the night was uneventful, and I slept peacefully until dawn. The next morning, a refreshed Ito and Aye, who looked lazy but had a gorgeous face and rosy skin, climbed out of bed. After a simple wash, he put on his gi and went to the dojo in the backyard to start a day of morning exercises with Eriko, Ito Suzu, who had been here for a long time, and Ito Rena who came later. An hour and a half later, everyone who had finished their morning practice went to the bathroom to wash off their sweat, and then returned to the living room one after another. Enjoyed breakfast together. After dinner, Ito Cheng called Eriko, Ito Suzu and Ito Rena. He took out the wide wrist ornament that he made based on the sealing technique for making seal scrolls in Hawaii, and explained the function of the wrist ornament to everyone and taught everyone the specific use of the wrist ornament. "I didn't expect that one day I would be able to use space items." Ito Suzu said with a sigh on her face while fiddling with the wristband in her hand. "What?" Ito Reina curled her lips with disdain. But yes, after seeing the world of Ito Cheng's Rubik's Cube, she does have a reason to disdain the sealed wristbands. "Although the function is a bit simple, if it spreads, it can still cause a bloody storm." Eriko also said with a sigh, and then said to everyone, "So this kind of thing should be used with caution and try to avoid the possibility of exposure. , especially you, Reina.¡± "I understand." Ito Rena was not ignorant of the importance, so after hearing Eriko's words, she quickly nodded and responded with a serious look. ¡°It depends on the situation, have you already negotiated with Aye?¡± Eriko put the wristlet in her hand aside and looked at Ito Cheng and said. Hearing Eriko¡¯s words, Ito Suzu and Ito Rena also stopped what they were doing, and turned to look at Ito Cheng with a surprised look on their faces, not knowing what was going on. "Well, it's agreed, Aye will stay at home." Ito Cheng reached out and held Aye's palm, turned to look at Aye with a smile and replied. And Aye also looked at Ito Cheng with a smile. "Prepare"When do you leave? "Eriko nodded slightly and asked again. "It will take a while." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the clock hanging on the wall and said softly. ¡°Brother, are you going to¡± Ito Suzu, who probably heard something, looked at Ito Cheng and asked. ¡°I plan to leave home for a while, travel around the world, see the customs and special people of other countries, and increase my knowledge.¡± Ito Cheng explained with a smile. Hearing this, Ito Rena looked at Ito Cheng and opened his mouth to speak, but then he closed his mouth and fell silent. "That's great, I really want to join you." Ito Suzu said with envy. Ito Cheng knew that Ito Suzu was joking, so he just smiled and did not answer. "Forget it, my little brother didn't even take Ya Ye with him, so he definitely won't take me with him. I won't join in the fun. I'd rather just stay at home with my mother." Sure enough, the next moment, Ito Suzu said He reached out and took Eriko's arm, put his head on her shoulder, and said with a smile on his face. "You can go if you want, I don't need you to accompany me." Eriko raised her hand and patted Ito Suzu's forehead, smiling lightly. "No, even if mom doesn't need me to accompany her, Rena still needs me." Ito Suzu looked at Ito Rena and smiled and said, "That's right, Reina." "Who needs you?" Ito Rena curled her lips and said. "Oh, I haven't seen you for a while. Rena has a good temper. It seems that I want to let you know what the majesty of a sister is." Ito Suzu let go of her hand, straightened up, put her head towards Ito Rena's face, and smiled. said. "Uh" Reina Ito was stunned when she saw this. "Hahahaha~" Everyone laughed in unison when they saw Ito Rena's performance. Afterwards, everyone chatted for a while. Ito Nari, who felt that it was almost time, stood up and said goodbye to everyone, and then left the shrine and walked down the mountain under the watch of Eriko, Ito Suzu, Ito Rena and Aya. "Before leaving Japan, let me fill the entire country with black balls." Coming to the secret place at the foot of the mountain, Ito Cheng summoned a Mercedes-Benz car and got into it while driving to the train station. I thought to myself. More than half an hour later, Ito Cheng arrived at the train station, put away the Mercedes-Benz car in a secret place, bought a train ticket and headed to the Shikoku region. After arriving in Shikoku, Ito Cheng once again summoned the Mercedes-Benz car and drove around Shikoku. At the same time, he put down the small black ball receiver dedicated to the black ball team at a suitable location. Fortunately, Shikoku is not a big place. In just two days, Ito Shige deployed a sufficient number of small black ball receivers throughout the Shikoku area, and then took the train to the Kyushu area again. He still visited the entire Kyushu region as a tourist and deployed a sufficient number of small black ball receivers. The only difference from the Shikoku region was that Ito chose a place at the center of the junction between Kyushu and Shikoku for the ban. Superpowers, forbidden space and reinforcement transformation put down Black Ball No. 3. After that, Ito Cheng once again took the train to China Island, Kanto region and Hokkaido Island. It took more than 20 days to lay out a sufficient number of small black ball receivers in these three areas, and placed them at suitable locations in Kanto and Hokkaido. Black ball No. 4 and Black ball No. 5 were placed inside. At this point, the entire Japan is covered within the transmission distance of these five black balls, and there are black ball teams everywhere to respond at any time. During this period, the Tokyo team and the Osaka team carried out four missions, the Kyushu and Shikoku teams carried out three missions, and the Kanto team carried out one mission. As for Hokkaido, because the layout had just been completed, no team members had entered yet. There has never been a mission record. Among them, the Tokyo team has the strongest execution ability. Although the task is still relatively heavy due to the number of people, it still successfully completed the black ball task at the cost of the death of many newcomers. Until the final arrangement of the Hokkaido black ball was completed, there were still six members in the Tokyo black ball team, including the team leader Yoshimi Kikue, the deputy team Nakashaku Yuko, a middle-aged male special person, two environmental personnel, one male and one female, and one Ordinary soy sauce student boy. Their scores are: Yoshimi Kikue - 95 points, Nakashachi Yuko - 60 points, male middle-aged special person - 65 points, male environment ministry member - 25 points, female environment ministry member - 10 points, soy sauce male student ¡ª¡ª0 marks. After the Tokyo team, the Osaka team went through four life-and-death battles. Although there was still no old man alive, the replacement of old and new players was smooth. Until the Hokkaido black ball layout was completed, there were still four new players surviving, one of whom was a male. Newcomers score - 10 points, others 0 points. Next is the new oneThe Kyushu Shikoku team was formed. However, because it is located in a remote area and was one of the main disaster-hit areas during the Demon War, the return of personnel to the city is not obvious. There are not many new members joining the team at all, and even if they join the team It is not an opponent of the mission target with the lowest strength level D, so after three missions, the Kyushu Shikoku team, like the Kanto region team, no one survived, and the entire team was empty. Fortunately, there are very few people in Kyushu Shikoku. Even if the character selected as the target by Black Ball is not dead, he is the only one. Even if the existence of Black Ball Team is revealed, few people believe it. The existence of Black Ball Team has not been exposed yet. . But despite this, Ito Cheng still suspended the release of black ball missions in the Kyushu Shikoku region, and only retained the black ball reception capabilities to start the mission again when enough players are gathered Text Chapter 536 In Beijing "Yoshimi Kikue already has a score of 95. Unfortunately, I currently don't have any enhancement options suitable for her. It seems that I will have to find time to visit the world of two superpowers in the future." Sitting on the plane flying to China, Ito Cheng played with the little black ball in his hand and thought to himself. "Excuse me, where did you buy the little black ball in your hand?" While Ito Cheng was deep in thought, a young woman sitting next to him suddenly asked. "Huh?" Ito Cheng looked at the other party in surprise when he heard this. He didn't expect that there were still people who liked this toy, but he couldn't care about such personal hobbies, so he smiled and explained, "Is this thing for sale? I don¡¯t know either, because I got this one by chance.¡± "Really?" the woman whispered with a disappointed look on her face. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled apologetically, but did not say anything like "give it to you" to win the other party's favor, even though the woman was pretty good-looking The woman also saw that Ito Cheng didn't mean to give the little black ball to her. She curled her lips secretly, withdrew her gaze and turned to look at the flowing clouds outside the window, and fell silent. Three and a half hours later, the plane finally landed smoothly at Beijing International Airport. "I didn't expect that after two years, I would be able to stand on Chinese soil again" Ito Cheng sighed in his heart as he walked out of the departure hall and smelled the strange PM2.5 air. Then he reached out to stop a taxi, got into the passenger seat, and said in fluent Mandarin, "Go to the Beijing Hotel." "Okay." The driver agreed, started the car and headed towards the Beijing Hotel. The traffic in Beijing is still the same. The traffic jam was extremely severe, not to mention it was the rush hour between 5pm and 6pm. The traffic jam was even worse, so the originally one-hour drive ended up taking more than two hours before Ito was allowed to enter the Beijing Hotel. "You are a rich man showing off your butts. Not only does it cost you a lot of money, but it also takes time. If you had taken the subway directly, you would have already entered the house by now." Ito Cheng, who took the elevator to the floor of the room with the room key in his hand, thought to himself. . ¡°Ding~¡± The elevator slowly opened its door. Knowing where he was, Ito Cheng stepped out of the elevator and walked towards the room he had booked. Soon he came to a room with the black iron letters 1331 nailed on the door. "Yeah." Ito Cheng opened the door with the room card, pushed the door open and walked in. "Tomorrow morning, I will go to Liulichang to buy things, and then I will go to that house at noon or afternoon to see my father's relatives." Ito Cheng secretly planned as he walked into the room. ¡­the dividing line of memories¡­ ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to fly to China in a minute, and I¡¯ll call you when I get there.¡± Ito Cheng said into the phone while standing at Osaka International Airport. "China" Eriko paused after hearing this, and said hesitantly, "Ah Cheng. If it's convenient, go to No. xx, xx Street, Beijing to see your father's father." "UhOkay." Ito Cheng responded with a stunned look on his face. "And when you go there, just use your other name." Eriko said softly. "I know." Ito Cheng was stunned at first, and then quickly searched the memory in his mind. Soon a Chinese name appeared in Ito Cheng's mind and said. "Besides, when you get there, remember to be patient and don't be too impulsive. After all, it's not as good as home." Eriko warned. "Don't worry, mother. I will be careful." Ito Cheng comforted. "Flight xxxx to Beijing is about to take off. Customers and friends, please go to the boarding gate quickly to log in." At this time, the flight announcement in Osaka Airport suddenly sounded. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to board the plane.¡± Ito Cheng said. "Well, let's go." Eriko said. Then he hung up the phone proactively. Hearing the busy signal on the phone, Ito Cheng put away the phone and walked towards the ticket gate with the ticket in hand. ¡­The end of the memories¡­ "President xxx met with xxx from African country xxx at the Diaoyutai State Guesthouse today" turned on the TV. The female announcer delivers the report in a straight and clear tone. "It's really cordial, it feels like a news broadcast." After recalling it, Ito Cheng sighed softly with a chuckle on his face as he listened to the voice coming from the TV. ¡°Ito Cheng then went into the bathroom to wash his face, returned to the room, turned off the TV, and left the room toward the restaurant on the ground floor. In the restaurant, Ito Cheng ordered a table of pure Chinese-style food, including Beifang??Roast duck, fish-flavored shredded pork, pot pork, twice-cooked pork, mapo tofu, boiled pork slices, three delicacies, squirrel mandarin fish, egg persimmon soup and a plate of leek stuffed dumplings "It seems like I ordered too much." Looking at the table full of food, Ito Cheng thought to himself. ¡°But Ito Cheng doesn¡¯t care. He just wants to eat it. Anyway, he can pack it if he can¡¯t eat it. Even if he doesn¡¯t pack it, he still has the Rubik¡¯s Cube space to store the food, so he is not afraid of waste at all. ¡° Under the strange look from the waitress, Ito opened his cheeks and started eating. "Checkout." Half an hour later, relying on the ability of using gas to speed up gastrointestinal digestion, Ito Cheng swept away all the dishes on the table and said to the waitress with a satisfied look on his face. "The total is one thousand five hundred and eighty." The waitress handed the bill to Ito Cheng and said. Ito Cheng took the receipt and glanced at it casually, then reached into his pocket and took out a wallet, took out sixteen red-faced old men's heads and handed them to the waitress. After a while, Ito Cheng took the change handed back by the waitress, left the Beijing Hotel with a bow and farewell, and walked to the nearby Wangfujing Street, where he prepared to go shopping, open his eyes, and eat. ¡°More than an hour later, Ito Cheng, who had seen many eye-catching girls with long legs in Wangfujing, returned to the Beijing Hotel and rested. After that, I had no words for the rest of the night and slept peacefully until dawn. The next morning, after finishing washing, Ito Cheng had a long-lost meal of soy milk and fried dough sticks in a restaurant, then took a bus to Liulichang Street outside the Peace Gate in Beijing. After being guided by several passers-by, Ito Cheng finally arrived at his The destination of this trip. "Is this right here?" Ito Cheng looked up at the three characters [Shu Fang Zhai] written on the plaque and thought to himself, then stepped in. There are not many people in Shufangzhai, only four or five people, and they are all elderly people. They are all quietly watching the Fangzhai hanging on the wall. Behind the counter in Shufangzhai, there is a man wearing white silk. The old man in training clothes, with a rosy complexion and a strong body, was sitting on a carved lacquered wood chair, flipping through a book with thread binding in one hand, and holding a small teapot in the other hand to bring water to his mouth. Seeing this old man, Ito Cheng paused and immediately walked towards him. "Excuse me, is this Mr. Bai Yuebai?" Ito Cheng walked up to the old man, made a fist-holding salute and whispered in a low voice. "That's right, who are you?" The old man raised his head and glanced at Ito Cheng, and asked with a puzzled look on his face. "My dear, Ito Cheng, I was introduced by Boss Liu of Japan's Kaitoku Bunzai." Ito Cheng took out a letter from his pocket and handed it to Mr. Bai. "It's the person introduced by Xiao Liu." Mr. Bai reached out to take the letter and checked it. He nodded, opened the envelope and looked at it. After a moment, he looked at Ito Cheng with a smile and said, "Xiao Liu has already mentioned your matter in the letter." Yes, but apart from the fine yellow paper and cinnabar that are easy to get, the other things you want are more difficult." "Boss Liu has already told me about this, so just let it go." Ito Cheng smiled nonchalantly. "Little brother is very open-minded." Mr. Bai smiled when he heard this. Then he continued, "Then let's talk about yellow paper and cinnabar. How much do you want, little brother?" "The more, the better." Ito Cheng answered generally. "There must be a quantity." Mr. Bai frowned and said. "It's a thousand kilograms wide, and there's no cap on it. As for the cinnabar, it's about thirty kilograms." Ito Cheng pondered for a moment and said. "Yes, but the quantity is too large, so you need to wait for a few days." Mr. Bai nodded. "No problem." Ito Cheng agreed with a smile, then turned his head and glanced at the objects around Mr. Bai and said, "Mr. Bai, I'm going to visit my elders later. Do you have any good things to recommend?" "Oh? It depends on which elder you want to see." Mr. Bai asked with a slight smile. "Grandpa, there may be an uncle." Ito Cheng said uncertainly. Mr. Bai glanced at Ito Cheng in surprise when he heard this, but he didn't say anything. He stood up from his seat, walked to the scroll on the side and took it off, then walked to the bookshelf on the side and picked up a thread-bound book. Returning to Ito Cheng, he put two things on the table and said, "This [Green Mountain and Lone Pine Picture] is suitable for the elderly. This Qing Dynasty classic can be given to your uncle. I just don't know what he does. Maybe he won't give it to you." It¡¯s so suitable.¡± "No way, I haven't contacted them for many years, and I don't know what they do now. I only found out the old man's address in the past two days." Ito Cheng spread his hands and said helplessly.  "That's it." Mr. Bai said with a sudden look on his face. "But I believe in Mr. Bai's vision, just these two." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "How much is it." "That painting is thirty-three thousand, that book is twenty-eight thousand, just give me sixty thousand." Everyone likes to hear compliments, so Mr. Bai smiled happily. "Then I'm welcome." Ito Cheng took out a bank card and handed it to Mr. Bai with a smile. "Xiao Zhang." Mr. Bai reached out to take the bank card, turned to the back room and shouted. "Here we come." Soon, a short-haired young man who was about 1.8 meters tall, with a relatively strong build, well-proportioned body muscles, and steady lower body, and who looked like he had been trained, walked out of the back room. "Swipe the card, sixty thousand." Mr. Bai handed the bank card to Xiao Zhang and said. "Okay." Xiao Zhang agreed, took the bank card and walked to the card reader on the side to operate it. "Tan legs?" Ito Cheng looked at Xiao Zhang walking away and said to Mr. Bai. Text Chapter 537 Visiting Relatives ps: Thanks to "Zhan Feng Bu Si" for his valuable monthly vote, and thanks to "hisokavvv" for the reward. "Little brother, you have good eyesight." Mr. Bai glanced at Ito Cheng in surprise and praised. "Little brother is also a practitioner?" Xiao Zhang, who came back with the ticket in hand, also looked at Ito Cheng with a surprised look on his face and asked. "That's right, but I'm not very good at it." Ito Cheng took the bank card and bill, put away the bank card, and signed his name on the bill with a pen while replying. "Oh." Xiao Zhang looked Ito Cheng up and down and found that he did not look like a person with slightly swollen muscles who had been trained, so he nodded in understanding. When Mr. Bai arrived at the side, he smiled slightly when he heard this, glanced at Ito Cheng thoughtfully, and said nothing. "If the things are ready, Mr. Bai can find me by calling this number." After Ito returned the bill to Xiao Zhang, he took out a business card with only his name and phone number and handed it to Mr. Bai and said. "Okay." Mr. Bai accepted the business card and nodded. "Then I'll take my leave." Ito Cheng reached out and took the things on the table, cupped his fists and saluted with a smile. "Xiao Zhang, see the guests off." Mr. Bai said to Xiao Zhang. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t stop him. He smiled and walked to the door of Shufangzhai with Xiao Zhang. Then they clasped their fists and saluted each other again, then turned and walked outside Liulichang. Of course, on the way out, Ito Shige was bored and prepared to pick up some small leaks. However, he did not rely on historical knowledge, but used his eyes with special vision to observe the amount and color of the world power retained on the surface of the object to determine whether it was Genuine. "But there are genuine products in Liulichang. But those are just like lucky ones. Generally, they are mostly imitation or factory-made general goods. So until Ito Cheng walked out of Liulichang Street, he couldn't find anything even from the Republic of China. Then Ito Cheng got into the taxi he had just stopped and headed to the address informed by his mother. More than half an hour later, the car drove into Xicheng District and stopped in front of a community. "Uhhow can I find this?" Ito Cheng stood at the gate of the community, looking at the grandparents walking in the community, the playful children, and the fat little wife and sister-in-law chatting. He muttered rather speechlessly. But now that I'm here, I feel sorry for not asking about the fare for the trip, so Ito Cheng walked into the community, stopped in front of a few aunts and uncles who were old enough, and asked with a smile, "Aunt, do you know Chen Xingqing's family?" Where?" "Chen Xingqing? I don't know." The aunt lowered her head to recall, then raised her head and said to Ito Cheng. Then he turned to the old man next to him and said, "Old Wang, do you know Chen Xingqing?" "Chen Xingqing? I don't know." The old man raised his head, glanced at Ito Cheng and asked, "Do you have any characteristics about Chen Xingqing?" "I don't know either. The address my family gave me is here, but it seems to be from a few years ago." Ito Cheng replied. "A few years ago. I don't know about that. I also moved back. But you can go over there and ask Old Liu Tou. He is a landowner here and knows nothing about this area." Old Wang Tou He pointed at the white short-sleeved shirt over there. Gray shorts and loafers. The old man, who was smoking a pipe and pot in his mouth and whose short silver hair was a little shiny in the sun, lowered his head to watch others playing chess, said. "Thank you, sir." Ito Cheng glanced at the figure pointed by Lao Wang, and quickly thanked Lao Wang with a smile. ??????????? Then Ito Cheng carried the things and walked up to the old man known as Old Liu, and greeted, "Uncle Liu." "Huh?" Old Liu was stunned when he heard the greeting, turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked with a puzzled face, "Are you" "I have something to ask you. Do you know Chen Xingqing?" Ito Cheng asked politely. "Chen Xingqing? Chen Xingqing, oh, you're talking about that old guy Chen Bashu, right?" Old Liu Tou frowned and thought for a moment, and then said to Ito Cheng with a look of confusion on his face. "UhI don't know." Ito Cheng said with a face full of astonishment. "You don't know why you are looking for him." Lao Liu looked up and down at Ito Cheng and asked. "It's like this. My family has always been overseas, but this time I just returned to China due to some things, so my mother asked me to come here and see the old man. However, the address she gave me seemed to be from a few years ago, so apart from the name, I don¡¯t know anything else,¡± Ito Cheng said helplessly. "Overseas? Who are you, Chen Yongde?" Old Liu Tou looked at Ito Cheng carefully and suddenly asked. "That's my father." Ito Cheng replied.   "It turns out he is the son of that boy who got into trouble and ran to Japan." Old Liu Tou said with a sudden look on his face, then waved his hand and said, "Okay, the Chen Xingqing you are looking for is the Chen Bahu I mentioned. But. He doesn¡¯t live here anymore and has moved away with his eldest son.¡± "You have moved? Can you still contact me?" Ito Cheng asked quickly. Old Liu Tou frowned and said, "Follow me." After saying that, he took Ito Cheng and walked away. "This is the son of that boy from Chen Bahu's family. He has grown so big." Just after the two of them left, an old man said with emotion. Obviously, this is also a local household, and the owner of this area is not familiar with the family. "Who is Chen Bahu?" an outsider asked curiously. "Chen Bashu, that stubborn old man is not an ordinary person" Then the resident began to explain Chen Bashu's glorious history. However, at this time, Ito Cheng had been brought to the neighborhood committee by Old Liu, but he did not hear what he said later. . "Gao Jifen, do you have Chen Bahu's contact number?" Old Liu Tou said to an old lady in the neighborhood committee who was sitting behind a sign with the word "Director" written on it. ¡°Why are you looking for his contact address?¡± The aunt named Gao Jifen looked up at Old Liu Tou and asked. "This, the son of Chen Bahu's second son has come back to visit his relatives." Lao Liu pointed at Ito Cheng and explained. "That's it." Gao Jifen glanced at Ito Cheng, nodded suddenly and said, "Wait a moment." Then he stood up from his seat, turned around and faced the military green iron cabinet behind him, opened one of the cabinets, took out a dozen document files and put them on the table, closed the cabinet door, lowered his head and rummaged through the information. "Found it." After a moment, Gao Jifen said aloud, then raised his head and called Ito Cheng over, and informed him of Chen Xingqing's latest address and contact information. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him. ¡°Can you use me to call you?¡± Gao Jifen smiled and asked enthusiastically. "No, I can just go there by myself." Ito Cheng refused with a smile. "Well, take me to say hello to Lao Chen." Gao Jifen reached out to Ito Cheng and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng shook hands with the other party, said goodbye to Gao Jifen and Lao Liutou, picked up his things and took a ride to Chen Xingqing's new address. "It seems that the second boy of the Ba family has not forgotten his roots. He taught Chinese well." After Ito Cheng left, Old Liu Tou said to Gao Jifen. More than twenty minutes later, Ito Cheng arrived in front of another community in Xicheng District and stopped. Then he bought a bag of fruit, two bottles of wine and some skin care products for men and women in the shopping mall at the door, and then walked to the address he had written down before. "Ding dong, ding dong." Ito Cheng reached out and rang the doorbell. "Who is it?" Soon, a young female voice came out in the room, and then there was a "squeak" sound. The light green steel security door was opened from the inside, and then a person stepped on the thick hair Wearing slippers, light yellow cropped pants, and a white short-sleeved T-shirt with a cartoon pattern printed on the chest, a girl with long hair, who looks sixteen or seventeen years old, and a colorful face painted on her face appeared in Ito Into the eyes. "Who are you?" The girl frowned and looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "Excuse me, is this Chen Xingqing's house?" Ito Cheng didn't care about the girl's attitude. After all, this kind of rebellious little girl was not seen in his previous life, so he asked with a slight smile. "Aren't you looking for my dad?" The little girl looked at Ito Cheng in surprise and said, then without waiting for his answer, she continued, "That's it, but who are you." The attitude is a little better than before. "Xichen, who is it?" Just when Ito Cheng was about to speak, an energetic old man walked out of the room and asked the little girl. "Grandpa, I'm looking for you." Seeing the rightful owner coming out, the little girl didn't stop the door anymore and directly opened the door and said to the old man who came out from behind. "You're looking for me." The old man, Chen Xingqing, frowned and muttered to himself, then glanced at Ito Cheng standing at the door and said, "Come in." Ito Cheng nodded, stepped into the room, closed the door behind him, then took off his shoes, and walked into the house stepping on the slippers that the little girl Xichen threw on the ground. "Tell me what you have to say, but I tell you, if you are asking my son to do something, get out of here as soon as possible." The old man sitting on the sofa looked at Ito Cheng who walked in and said with a cold face. "Uh." Hearing this, Ito Cheng glanced at the old man and the little girl Xichen beside him with a look of astonishment and thought to himself, "Should II guess the so-called uncle is still a minor official. " "But being official or not has nothing to do with Ito Cheng. The main purpose of coming here this time is to get acquainted and meet. As for other nonsense, he will not participate in it. Anyway, he didn't lack anything. He calmly put the things on the coffee table in front of the sofa and said, "My name is Chen Xicheng, and I'm here to see you on behalf of my mother." Hearing Ito Cheng's words, the old man's expression immediately changed. He stared at Ito Cheng with piercing eyes and asked in a deep voice, "Your name is Chen Xicheng, then who is your father?" "My father, Chen Yongde," Ito Cheng said softly. As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Xingqing stood up from the sofa and looked at Ito Cheng in front of him with some excitement. He opened his mouth but didn't know what to say. "Grandpa?" Chen Xichen on the side shouted with a confused and worried look. "Since your mother asked you to come see me, why doesn't your father come back in person?" After a moment, Chen Xingqing, who had regained his composure, said with a cold face again. "Because he is dead." Ito Cheng looked up into the old man's eyes and said softly. Text Chapter 538 Meeting a relative - Chapter 539 Leisure Chen Xingqing's expression froze when he heard this, and he subconsciously took a step back with his right foot, hitting the edge of the sofa behind him. His body immediately swayed and sat on the sofa, looking several years older than before. "Grandpa!" Chen Xichen on the side quickly stepped forward and sat next to Chen Xingqing and shouted. After sitting for a moment, Chen Xingqing asked in a low tone, "How did he die?" Rubik's Cube World 538 "In an accident, he died unexpectedly." Ito Cheng recalled the information about his father and found that there was no specific cause of death at all. There was only this explanation. Even when he met again later, it was his father's ashes instead of his body. . However, these were not what Ito Cheng wanted to consider at the moment, so he opened his mouth and stated the description of the cause of death in his memory. "Why didn't you notify me when he died?" Chen Xingqing clenched his hands and asked in a low voice. "Sorry, I don't know." How could he know such old things? He shook his head and replied. "Then where is he buried?" Regarding Ito Cheng's answer, Chen Xingqing didn't think much of it, but asked again. "In the mountains behind our main shrine." Ito Cheng said. After getting the answer, Chen Xingqing fell silent again. "Since your old man is in good health, we can rest assured." After a moment of silence, Ito Cheng changed the subject and then took out the scroll from the things on the coffee table and put it aside alone and said, "This is for you, old man." of¡­¡­" "This is for my uncle." Ito Cheng took the Qing Dynasty classics again and said. "These supplements are for the women at home." Ito Cheng finally said. "Then I'll take my leave." Ito Cheng straightened up and looked at Chen Xingqing and said. "Stop." Just when Ito Cheng was about to turn around and leave, Chen Xingqing, who had been silent, suddenly shouted, and then said in a deep voice when I Tocheng paused, "Since you are the son of Yong De, you are the son of our old Chen family. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to call someone, but you must have a meal to meet your relatives.¡± "Xichen, call your parents and your aunt and ask them to come back to me immediately." Chen Xingqing then ordered Chen Xichen. "Oh." Chen Xichen agreed, turned to look at Ito Cheng who was standing there, got up and went back to his room, using his mobile phone to contact others. "Sit there and tell me about your family's situation." After Chen Xichen left, Chen Xingqing, who looked a little gloomy, pointed to the sofa beside him and said in a deep voice. Ito Chengda didn¡¯t object, he walked to the sofa nearby and sat down, and started talking in a low voice. "Our family is currently" ¡°A moment later, Chen Xichen, who had contacted relatives, also walked out of the room and stood aside and listened to Ito Cheng¡¯s story. But I can¡¯t talk about too much. Apart from my current residence, family situation, and how I¡¯m living, other things like exorcism are simply not suitable to talk to Chen Xingqing, who is an ordinary person and has practiced some farming skills at most. So I finished describing the situation at home in just a few minutes. "You have two sisters above you?" Chen Xingqing asked after hearing Ito Cheng's story. Rubik's Cube World 538 "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded. "That's right. I even know how to spread incense to the old Chen family." Chen Xingqing nodded and said, "Much better than Yong Li." Ito Cheng knew that the Yongli mentioned by Chen Xingqing was probably the so-called uncle. He raised his head and glanced at Chen Xichen who was standing aside. After all, Chen Xingqing's words just now were somewhat patriarchal. I don¡¯t know if the latter is already accustomed to Chen Xingqing¡¯s old ideas, and he didn¡¯t pay any attention to the potential meaning of those words. He just looked at each other and continued to play with the iPhone 5 in his hand. ?Then the room fell into silence again, only the domestic anti-Japanese drama played on the TV was noisy. It was like this until about forty minutes later, when they were interrupted by the sound of a key turning the door lock. "Hey, Dad." There was a knock on the door first, and then a female voice rang immediately, followed by a man with flesh-colored stockings on his legs, an off-white knee-length skirt, a lavender long-sleeved shirt, and black permed curly hair. A middle-aged woman with a round face and a plump look in her thirties walked into the room. "Mom." Chen Xichen immediately called out when he saw the woman walking into the house and bending over to take off her shoes. "Xiaohua, don't take off your shoes yet, go downstairs to buy some food." Chen Xingqing said after Chen Xichen. The woman who heard Chen Xingqing¡¯s words was stunned for a moment, then glanced at Yi who was sitting aside.Cheng agreed, "Okay, Dad." "Mom, I'll go with you." Chen Xichen, who saw Xiaohua was about to leave, quickly ran to the door and said while putting on her shoes. "I don't usually go when I ask you to go. What happened today? The sun came out in the west?" Xiaohua looked at his daughter and said with a smile. "Let's go." Chen Xichen didn't refute. After putting on her shoes, she took Xiaohua's arm and dragged her out of the room. "Bang!" The door slammed shut together with a muffled sound. But not long after the room had quieted down, the door was opened from the outside again, followed by a man wearing a black suit, a white shirt underneath, and a black tie. His body was slightly fatter, his face was red, but his expression was a little cocky. The man walked in. "Dad, why are you calling Xichen to ask me to come back at this noon?" the man said. "I told you to come back as soon as I asked you to come back. Why are you talking so much nonsense? Why, my words are not working for you?" To this man, Chen Xingqing's temper was not ordinary, and he cursed directly. At this time, the man who came in also noticed Ito Cheng who was sitting on the side. The embarrassed look on his face flashed, and then he returned to the same look as when he entered the house, and walked into the house with a serious face. "Dad, this is" The man, Chen Yongli, looked Ito Cheng up and down, then looked at the things on the table, and said with a slight frown. "This is Xicheng, Yongde's child, who came back to visit relatives." Chen Xingqing pointed at Itocheng and introduced, but when he mentioned Yongde, his newly recovered expression dimmed again. "Yongde's child!?" After hearing Chen Xingqing's words, Chen Yongli looked at Ito Cheng and said with surprise. "Hello." Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng stood up from the sofa and saluted. As for the other relatives' names, they didn't mean to call him at all. Chen Yongli also discovered something from Ito Cheng's performance. After frowning and nodding in response, he walked aside and sat down and said, "Where are Xiaohua and Xichen?" Rubik's Cube World 538 ¡°I went shopping for groceries,¡± Chen Xingqing said. "What kind of food should I buy? I can't just go to a restaurant outside to eat." Chen Yongli said. "This is a dinner to meet relatives, and it's not an ordinary dinner. You're just here to entertain, so just find a hotel and deal with it." Chen Xingqing said with a dissatisfied tone. "That's not what I meant." Facing Chen Xingqing, Chen Yongli couldn't express his temper at all, and said with a tone full of helplessness. Then he turned to look at Ito Cheng and said, "My name is Xicheng, right? Where is your dad? Is he okay?" "Father, he has been dead for several years." Ito Cheng replied. "What!?" Chen Yongli was immediately startled when he heard this, and looked at his father Chen Xingqing with some worry. Although the latter's face was full of sadness, his mood was relatively stable and he didn't have any extreme reactions. "Then who else is in your family?" Chen Yongli, who was a little relieved after seeing this, asked Ito Cheng again. "There are also mother and two sisters." Ito Cheng replied. "Why didn't they come together?" Chen Yongli's voice was still calm, but Ito Cheng still felt some dissatisfaction in it. "There are still some things that I can't get rid of in Japan, so I can't come over." Ito Cheng replied. "Then why did you come to China this time" Chen Yongli didn't say anything and asked again. "Do some things and then go sightseeing." Ito Cheng replied. "You look a little older than Xichen. You should still be in school." Although Chen Yongli's question was nothing, how could Ito Cheng not understand the underlying meaning? It was nothing more than asking you why you didn't go to school and why? I have time to run around the world. "Well, yes." Naturally, Ito Cheng couldn't answer this question, so he responded pretending to be stupid. "What school?" Seeing that Ito Cheng didn't understand, Chen Yongli continued to guide. "The University of Tokyo, Department of History." Ito Cheng replied. "Dongguan University, it seems that your study is very good, Xicheng." Chen Yongli said with a flash of realization on his face. After that, Chen Yongli had no special emotions and chatted with Ito Cheng about home affairs until more than ten minutes later, he was interrupted by the sound of the door opening. Then the women Ito Cheng met before, Xiaohua and Chen Xichen, and a middle-aged woman wearing black trousers, a white shirt, and a black suit, with short hair and a figure comparable to Chen Yongli Went in together. "Dad." The strange woman called to Chen Xingqing. "Yongxia." Chen Xingqing glanced at the woman and said, then turned to Ito Chengsuke.He said, "This is your aunt, Chen Yongxia." "Hello." Although Chen Xingqing introduced the title, it was Ito Cheng's business whether to call him or not, so Ito Cheng still stood up and said politely. "This is it." Chen Yongxia looked at Chen Yongli and Chen Xingqing with a puzzled face and asked. "It's Yongde's child." Chen Yongli said. "Yongde!?" Chen Yongxia whispered in surprise when she heard this. ??Naturally, there was another round of questioning, and then Chen Yongxia, who understood the general situation, walked into the kitchen and helped Chen Xichen's mother Xiaohua prepare the food. More than half an hour later, everyone sat together at a large dining table filled with food. The main seat was naturally taken by the old man Chen Xingqing, and then from Chen Xingqing's left were Chen Yongli, Chen Xichen's mother Liu Xiaohua, Chen Xichen, and Chen Yongxia. and Chen Xicheng, also known as Ito Cheng, sitting on the right hand side of the old man. "Today's meal is a meeting with relatives. The main purpose is to let Xicheng recognize his family. As for how to get along with each other in the future, that is your business. But after eating this meal, Xicheng is a member of our old Chen family. It is his job to help you. Help me, do you understand?" Before the meal, the old man Chen Xingqing said in a serious voice. "I know, dad." The others quickly agreed. As for the kid Chen Xichen, it doesn't matter whether he agrees or not. "It's the same for you, Xicheng. It doesn't matter if you don't call anyone, but the people sitting here are your relatives. It's up to you to decide what to do. I won't say more." Then Chen Xingqing looked at Ito Cheng and said. Hearing this, Ito Cheng nodded and said nothing. "Okay, let's use the chopsticks." Chen Xingqing didn't say anything when he saw this. He picked up the chopsticks in front of him and pressed them on the table, announcing. Then everyone was not polite and started eating. But in terms of atmosphere, it is definitely not as lively as it would have been without Ito Nari. After all, no matter for the Chen family or Ito Nari himself, it is estimated that except for the old man, it is impossible for both parties to enter the role so quickly and get along harmoniously. However, despite this, there are some situations that no one has concealed. For example, Chen Yongli, who is forty-five years old, currently serves as a deputy director with little real power in the industrial and commercial taxation department of Beijing. He is at the deputy department and bureau level. However, considering his age, There is still great hope that he can continue to rise. It depends on whether he can follow the right path in the future. Liu Xiaohua, 40 years old, holds a casual position in the Social Management Section of the Civil Affairs Bureau, and is currently at the rank of a full subject. This situation seems to be the product of being taken care of by her husband. Chen Yongxia, forty-seven years old, works as the logistics director in a key high school. It is the kind of position that has a little power and can make some dark money. Chen Xichen, seventeen years old, has just finished taking the college entrance examination, has received the admission notice from Peking University, and is currently on vacation. Although she was admitted to Peking University, her admission score was more than 100 and nearly 200 points lower than that of candidates from other places. She was obviously one of the caregivers who received more preferential treatment from the emperor. "By the way, Xicheng, how long will you stay in Beijing this time?" Liu Xiaohua asked during the meal. ¡°I don¡¯t know, it depends on the situation, but I¡¯ll definitely stay for three or five days.¡± Ito Cheng replied. "In that case, let Xichen accompany you and let her take you for a walk." Liu Xiaohua suggested with a smile. "Not bad." Chen Xingqing said. "Okay, thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him without refusing. "Xichen, stay with your cousin." Liu Xiaohua turned to her daughter Chen Xichen and told her. "I know." Chen Xichen curled her lips secretly and responded in a low voice. After a while, everyone finished the slightly weird lunch, and then Ito sat there like an outsider and watched the old Chen family chatting. "Xichen, take Xicheng out for a walk." Liu Xiaohua was more attentive and noticed Ito Cheng's condition, and turned to Chen Xichen and said. "Oh." Chen Xichen agreed, got up from his seat, went back to the house to get his mobile phone, took several pink-faced old man's heads that Liu Xiaohua quietly gave him, and left home with Ito Cheng who politely said goodbye to everyone. "Where do you want to go?" Chen Xichen asked Ito Cheng absentmindedly while playing with his mobile phone. "It doesn't matter, anywhere is fine." Ito Cheng replied. "Oh." Chen Xichen responded casually, then ignored Ito Cheng and continued to fiddle with her mobile phone. ¡°Then the two left the gate, walked out of the community, stopped a taxi and drove away. Chapter 539 Leisurely Not long after, the two of them were taken to Xidan by taxi.??Off the field and stopped there. Then Chen Xichen got out of the car and walked towards a KFC not far away with Ito Cheng. "Chen Xichen." As soon as the two entered KFC, a female voice reached their ears. When Chen Xichen heard the greeting, he immediately turned his eyes there and walked over quickly with a smile on his face. "How long have you two been waiting?" Chen Xichen sat across from each other at a small square table, eating French fries and drinking a large glass of Coke. She also wore light colorful clothes on her face and wore earrings on her ears, looking very fashionable. The girl said. "It didn't take long." One of them was wearing a yellow round-neck pullover and short-sleeved shirt with a skull rock band printed on the chest. His hair was dyed light brown, and his chin-length temples drooped naturally, and his long hair was tied at the top of his head. The resident female voice said. "Who is this?" Another girl wearing a black sleeveless casual vest with a light blue pattern on the chest and a black eyebrow-length hair with straight hair hanging naturally looked at Ito Cheng beside Chen Xichen and asked curiously . "My mother asked me to take a foreign relative who suddenly showed up to show him around." Chen Xichen sat down next to the black-haired girl and explained with a curled lips. "Hey, this relative of yours is a bit handsome." The black-haired girl whispered into Chen Xichen's ear. But no matter how soft she spoke, it would be of no use to Ito Cheng, who had a sharp ear and eyesight, so what she said was heard clearly by Ito Cheng. "Tch." When Chen Xichen heard this, he glanced at Yi Tengcheng and said disdainfully to the girl. ¡°Handsome guy, sit down.¡± The girl with dyed hair greeted Ito Cheng. "Thank you." Ito Cheng sat down next to her. While thanking him. "What should we do now? Are we still going shopping?" the black-haired girl asked in a low voice. "Go shopping." Chen Xichen said affirmatively. Then he glanced at Ito Cheng and whispered, "Isn't there a free labor force here?" "Xichen, you have a very bad conscience." The black-haired girl heard this and snickered in a low voice. "Let me introduce you." At this time, Chen Xichen suddenly said to Ito Cheng, then pointed to the black-haired girl and dyed-haired girl beside him and introduced respectively, "Her name is Liu Sisi, and that one is Wang Xue." "Hello." Liu Sisi, a black-haired girl, nodded as a greeting. Wang Xue, a girl with dyed hair, greeted Ito Cheng more politely. "His name is Chen Xicheng. He's my brother." Then Chen Xichen pointed at Ito and introduced to Liu Sisi and Wang Xue. "Hello," Ito Cheng said. "Okay, since everyone is here, let's leave now." Chen Xichen said. "Okay." Liu Sisi and Wang Xue said, picked up the things in front of them, left KFC with Ito Cheng and Chen Xichen, and started shopping in Xidan Plaza. Along the way, the three girls walked together in front, whispering in low voices. They burst into hearty laughter from time to time, completely ignoring Ito Cheng who was following them, and leisurely browsed various shops that interested them. Ito Cheng didn't have any bad feelings about this. After all, Xidan is a famous bustling street in Beijing. Not to mention that the two women except Chen Xichen were wearing black stockings and showing their long legs. Just the bright girls and beautiful legs in stockings that I saw along the way. Just annihilate the dissatisfaction in Ito Cheng's heart. Devote yourself wholeheartedly to the business of shopping and appreciating beauty. But at this moment, the figure of a young man who gradually approached the three girls caught Ito Cheng's attention. "Is he a thief?" Looking at the skillful action, Ito Cheng thought in his heart. Then without any hesitation, he stepped forward to the thief and grabbed the other person's wrist before he could react. At the same time, he kicked the opponent's calf, knocking him to the ground on one knee. Howling in pain. "Ah~" The thief leaned back and screamed in pain. The thief¡¯s screams of pain immediately attracted the attention of passers-by and his accomplices who were looking around. After discovering that Ito Cheng was not a policeman, they all mingled with the crowd of onlookers and quietly came over. "Wang Xue, the wallet on the ground is yours, right?" Ito said, gesturing to Wang Xue. "It's mine." Upon seeing this, Wang Xue quickly leaned over and picked up the wallet from the ground and said. At the same time, following her movements, the people around her also understood who the guy caught by Ito Cheng was. "Boy, let me go, or I'll kill you." After the initial pain, the thief, who had regained his strength, threatened Ito Cheng fiercely. "You can try it." Ito Cheng used his arm again. "Ah." As Ito Cheng's arm exerted force, the thief screamed in pain again.Get up. "Hey, let's leave quickly. The thieves here all have accomplices. If we leave too late, they will catch up." Liu Sisi came to Ito Cheng's side and whispered. "You're still a little girl with bright eyes. It's too early to let go now. If you're too late and some parts are missing from your body, don't blame me for not telling you." After hearing Liu Sisi's words, the thief's arrogance became arrogant again, and he yelled with air conditioning. "Ha~" Ito Cheng sneered when he heard this, and kicked the thief's other leg, causing him to kneel down. "Damn it, you're looking for death." Feeling humiliated, the thief cursed regardless of the pain and shouted, "Brothers, come on!" As the thief finished speaking, five or six young men with blades between their fingers or knives in their hands walked out of the crowd and surrounded Ito Cheng and the three women. "Brother, let him go. Let's pretend this never happened. Otherwise, even if you are good at it, the three little girls behind you may not be as good at it. What if there is something wrong with your fair and tender face? It's not good to have too many mouths, don't you think?" One of the thieves, who was holding a dagger and beating his companion, said with a threatening tone. Hearing the thief's threat, Liu Sisi, Wang Xue and Chen Xichen's faces turned pale at the same time, and they gathered together in unison. "Don't worry, they can't do anything to you, I promise." Ito Cheng ignored the thief's threat and turned to Chen Xichen and the three girls with a smile. Although the latter didn¡¯t quite believe it when he heard this, he still managed to show a somewhat stiff smile. "I'll just be a thief today." Ito said to himself in a low voice as he looked back, and then he exerted force on his arm, throwing the thief in his hand towards the threatening thief like a bag, and then ignored him What was the result here? He took out a 50-cent steel bungee and threw it using a concealed weapon technique. "Eye, eh, eh" In an instant, a cry of pain came from the mouths of the thieves, and the thin blades fell to the ground. "No, it's a little harder, so be careful." The thief who had escaped the thief's blow changed his face when he saw this, shouted, immediately turned around and ran into the crowd, squeezing his way out of the crowd. With the reminder from their companions, the others no longer pretended to be capable, but also blended into the crowd and disappeared. ¡°Let¡¯s go too, otherwise we¡¯ll have to go to the police station soon.¡± After finishing dealing with the thief, Ito Cheng said to Chen Xichen and the three girls. "Oh." The three women responded in shock, then followed Ito Cheng and disappeared from the eyes of the crowd. "Hey, Chen Xicheng, was that martial arts you used just now?" Wang Xue, who had regained her composure, looked at Ito Cheng with interest and asked. After hearing Wang Xue's question, Liu Sisi and Chen Xichen also looked over curiously. "That's right." Ito Chengichi said with a shrug. "It's really martial arts!" Wang Xue said in surprise after getting the answer, and then asked with more interest, "Which sect is it from? Shaolin, Wudang or something?" "It's nothing, just something you practiced blindly." Ito Cheng didn't expect Wang Xue to be so interested in it, so he said perfunctorily. "Even if you practice blindly, you are still very good." Liu Sisi said from the side. "Yes." Wang Xue agreed. "I didn't expect you to have such ability." Chen Xichen also looked at Ito Cheng with a strange look on his face and said. "Xichen, what do you think about letting him take us to the bar street." At this time, Liu Sisi walked up to Chen Xichen, put her head to her ear and whispered. Chen Xichen's eyes lit up when he heard this, and he turned to look at Liu Sisi. After looking at her, he nodded, which finally settled the matter. ??And along the way, Chen Xichen and the three girls began to talk around Ito Chengxian, no longer leaving him behind like they did at the beginning, treating him as a non-existent person. Just like that, before I knew it, the time passed in the blink of an eye to about 5:30 in the afternoon. ¡°Let¡¯s eat here.¡± Chen Xichen said as he stopped in front of a medium-sized Hunan restaurant. Then the three girls took the lead, followed by Ito Cheng, and walked into the Hunan restaurant one after another and sat down in a private room. Then Chen Xichen, Wang Xue and Liu Sisi ordered one or two dishes one after another. Food for dinner. The food was served very quickly, and most of the dishes were already served before the few people chatted for a long time. "Everyone, use your chopsticks." Ito Cheng greeted. The three girls were not polite, they directly put their chopsticks to their favorite dishes, picked up the dishes and started eatingCome. "Pay the bill." After more than half a day, Ito, who had almost eaten, greeted the waiter. After paying the bill and leaving the Hunan restaurant, Chen Xichen, Liu Sisi and Wang Xue, who later learned of the plan, quietly looked at each other, stopped a taxi, and took the taxi to Sanlitun Bar Street. Ito Cheng, who was well aware of the three girls¡¯ plans, said nothing and followed them to Sanlitun with a faint smile on his face. Sanlitun is located in the east of Chaoyang District. It was named because it is three miles away from the inner city, but now it is famous for its bar street. Sanlitun Bar Street is one of the busiest nightlife entertainment venues in Beijing. It is a place frequented by foreigners living in the Beijing area as well as domestic celebrities and wealthy people. "Sisi, which one do you think is better?" Wang Xue looked at the street with flashing neon lights in front of her and asked Liu Sisi beside her. "It doesn't matter, any house is fine." Liu Sisi said with some trepidation. "Let's just go to that one." Chen Xichen pointed to a bar and said. Text Chapter 540 Bar Conflict ) As soon as the door of the bar was pushed open, music with a strong hi-bar feel immediately sounded in the ears of Ito Cheng and the four of them. Then a woman in scantily clad clothes, with only a simple cover, stood on a high platform, with colorful people in the bar. Under the light, it twisted spontaneously to the music, leading the men and women in the bar to dance. "It's so exciting." Seeing this scene, Wang Xue shouted excitedly in the ears of Liu Sisi and Chen Xichen. "I feel it's a bit noisy." Chen Xichen also said loudly. Rubik's Cube World 540 "Just bear with it." Wang Xue said to Chen Xichen, and then without waiting for her to answer, she pulled Liu Sisi and ran down the stairs to the dance floor. "These two bastards." Chen Xichen cursed, and ran down the stairs, catching up with Wang Xue and Liu Sisi in front of him, and started dancing on the dance floor. After a while, he forgot what he said before, and shouted excitedly. shouted. ¡°It¡¯s just like the introduction, foreigners are everywhere.¡± Ito Cheng, who put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked slowly down the stairs, thought to himself as he looked at the golden-haired and blue-eyed men and women sitting on the dance floor and in front of the wine cabinet. "Let's have a glass of Olympics." Ito said to the bartender as he walked to the wine cabinet. The bartender nodded, took the required wine ingredients from the wine rack behind him, poured it into the aluminum can in front of him, added the appropriate ingredients, buckled the lid, held it to his ear and started shaking it. Although it is said that bartending in high bars usually comes with fancy performances, it also depends on what kind of wine it is. If you have to mix it with a wine that cannot be mixed, it is because the bartender is uncomfortable. A moment later, a soft-toned cocktail was poured into a short-walled goblet and pushed in front of Ito Cheng. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him, took the cocktail in front of him, swung the chair under his buttocks to face the dance floor, and carefully observed the situation of Chen Xichen's three girls. After all, he brought the three girls here, and it would not be good if something happened to them here. "Handsome guy, can you buy me a drink?" At this moment, a beautiful blond woman with a faint smell of alcohol in her breath, hazy eyes and a bit of drunkenness, who was dressed more fashionably walked up to Ito Cheng and put her arms around Ito Cheng. neck said softly. ?????? Generally, those who dare to come up and invite people to buy a drink are either confident in their appearance and really good-looking, or they have no self-awareness and are shameless. Fortunately, the woman Ito Cheng encountered belonged to the former. Although she was not particularly good-looking, she was still a woman who was much better than the average person. However, for European and American women, in addition to the second dimension, Ito Cheng accepted it according to the situation in the third dimension. To put it bluntly, this thing in front of him is not his cup of tea at all. "Sorry, I'm not interested in you." Ito Cheng reached out and opened the arms around his neck, refusing softly with a smile on his face. "Oh, stingy man." The woman said exaggeratedly, then walked away from Ito Cheng and went to ask for a drink from another foreigner. Not to mention, that foreigner might just like this one, and the woman would pay a After paying for the kiss, he ordered her a glass of wine. "So you are here." At this time, the three girls of Chen Xichen, who were sweating after singing a crazy song, walked up to Ito Cheng and said. "What kind of wine is this?" Wang Xue took the cup from Ito Cheng's hand with some familiarity, took a sip and asked with a frown. "Olympic." Ito Cheng took back the wine glass from Wang Xue and said with a smile, "But you three still have a drink. Drinking here is very dangerous." "Tch, how can you come to a bar and not drink?" Wang Xue curled her lips disdainfully, then called the bartender over and asked for three bottles of small beer. He took it into his hand, took a sip and looked at Ito Naomichi, "If you are afraid that there is not enough money, we will do it ourselves." Just pay.¡± Seeing that Wang Xue had said this, Ito Cheng was too lazy to talk nonsense. He smiled slightly and did not refute, and just sat there and drank. "Sisi, Xichen, let's go in and dance again." Wang Xue put the half-drunk beer next to Ito Cheng, took the arms of Liu Sisi and Chen Xichen, and dragged them back onto the dance floor and went crazy. Although sweating during exercise has a certain ability to relieve hangovers, it also has the function of promoting the entry of alcohol into the blood circulation. Therefore, after a short time, Wang Xue and Liu Sisi, who drank two bottles of small beer back and forth, became a little drunk. . As for Chen Xichen, because of Ito Cheng's presence, he was somewhat restrained and only drank a little more than one bottle. Apart from his cheeks turning red, he didn't feel anything bad. Rubik's Cube World 540 ¡° However, Wang Xue had the characteristics of a drunkard. After getting drunk, she lost control of herself and drank two bottles in a row. Liu Sisi and Chen Xichen were also drunk by her and became confused. "I have to go to the toilet." Liu Sisi, who was a little wobbly when walking, shook her head.Said the head. "I'll accompany you." Chen Xichen put the beer in her hand on the counter, reached out to support Liu Sisi who was shaking, and said as she walked to the toilet. At this time, Wang Xue, who was still going crazy on the dance floor, hit up a foreign young man at some point. He didn't even know that he was being taken advantage of, but he still danced with the man with an excited look on his face. "I knew it would be like this." Ito Cheng sighed when he saw this. He put the second cup of Olympic in his hand on the counter, got up from the high chair, walked through the writhing crowd and walked to Wang Xue. Hold the young man's hand and knead Wang Xue's butt wrapped in denim shorts. "Let go." The young man whose palm was pinched looked at Ito Cheng and ordered in English. "Hey, Chen Xicheng, what are you doing?" Wang Xue, who was swaying, with blurred vision and a slightly enlarged tongue, reached out to slap Ito Cheng and grabbed the young man's arm with a dissatisfied look on his face. "Just jump, don't be careless." Ito Cheng replied in English, and then turned to Wang Xue and said, "You are already drunk, and you don't even know you are being taken advantage of." "What?" Wang Xue muttered. "Don't meddle in other people's business. I've fallen in love with this girl. If you're sensible, let go, otherwise you'll be the one to look good." The young man ignored Ito Cheng's words and said in a very cool tone. Hearing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t waste any words. He directly exerted force with his palms, making the young man scream in pain. "Let me go, let me go." The foreign young man shouted in pain. "Brooke!" At this time, another foreign youth with bulging muscles ran over and shouted to the foreign youth who was screaming in pain. Then he turned to look at Ito Cheng and shouted, "Boy, let go of your dirty hands." At this time, Wang Xue also realized that something was wrong in the atmosphere and sobered up a little. However, she was too drunk. Even if she sobered up, she was still like that. Fortunately, she still knew who to listen to and moved her body closer to Ito Cheng's side. Come down. At the same time, the crowd who noticed the conflict spontaneously made way for an open space, letting out Ito Cheng, Wang Xue, the foreign young man Brooke, the newly arrived muscular young man, and another black young man. Hearing this, Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes, suddenly kicked out and knocked the foreign young man named Brooke to the ground, and then hooked his hand at the foreign young man with bulging muscles. "S`hit." The provoked muscular young man roared and rushed towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng moved his steps laterally, avoiding the muscular young man's arms. At the same time, he kicked the muscular young man's calf with his left foot and left hand and chopped him on the neck, knocking the muscular young man to the ground. "Plop." The body of flesh hit the ground with a muffled sound. "York." The black young man shouted when he saw this, then reached for his waist, took out a spring dagger, held it in his hand, and stabbed Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng moved to the side, dodged the dagger's stab, then stretched out his feet to block the black young man's legs. At the same time, his right hand suddenly appeared behind the black young man's head. The right hand exerted force in vain at the moment when the black young man lost his balance due to his leg. , vigorously poured the black young man¡¯s head to the ground. "Bang!" A muffled sound sounded instantly, followed by a scream from the black young man's mouth. It turned out that during the injection, the nose of the black young man who landed on his face was instantly broken in several sections, and he was in great pain. . Rubik's Cube World 540 "Let's go." Ito Cheng ignored the three foreigners lying on the ground and groaned. He reached out and grabbed Wang Xue's arm and walked to the toilet. Because such a long time had passed and Chen Xichen and Liu Sisi hadn't come back yet, Ito Cheng felt a little worried. They say that good things don't work but bad things work. Sure enough, the moment they arrived at the corridor where the toilet was, Chen Xichen's familiar voice instantly sounded in Ito Cheng's ears, and he shouted with difficulty, "Help." Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't dare to hesitate. He dragged the drunk Wang Xue to the toilet. Then two middle-aged white-skinned foreigners who were drunk and were grabbing Liu Sisi and Chen Xichen's hands appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. . "I'm so stupid." Ito Cheng cursed when he saw this. He let go of Wang Xue's hand and immediately rushed to the white man who was attacking Chen Xichen. He grabbed the other person's head and slammed it against the sink on the side. , hearing a muffled "bang" sound, the white man with blood flowing from one side of his head fainted without any surprise. ¡° Then Ito Cheng kept moving, and immediately rushed to the white man who had taken off Liu Sisi¡¯s denim skirt and underwear, and was about to take off his own pants to perform real gun operations, and kicked him in the lower part. "Crack." A clearly audible muffled sound instantly struck the girl who woke up from her drunken state.In the ears of Sisi and Ito, the man's shrill scream immediately rang out. He covered his lower body with his hands and fell to the ground with a pale face. "Wow." Seeing that he was saved, Liu Si thought without thinking and threw himself into Ito Cheng's arms and burst into tears. "It's okay, it's okay." Ito Cheng gently stroked Liu Sisi's back and comforted softly, then turned to look at Chen Xichen who was getting up from the ground, still a little shocked and said, "Xichen, are you okay?" "Ah, oh, it's okay, thank you." Chen Xichen said in shock. "It's okay, but we can't stay here any longer, otherwise there will be some trouble." Ito Cheng said. "Okay." Chen Xichen, who was completely out of ideas, agreed. "Sisi, don't cry yet, let's get out of here first." Ito Cheng said to Liu Sisi who was crying in his arms. Text Chapter 541 Destroying Evidence Chapter 541 Destroy evidence "Yes." Liu Sisi sobbed when she heard this, and got up from Ito Cheng's arms. It was only then that she noticed the strangeness in her lower body, and her face turned red. She hurriedly put on her underwear and short skirt, and met Ito Cheng and Chen Xichen. Wang Xue, who was frightened twice and woke up after drinking a lot, left the bar through the back door of the bar. It was just when they left the bar and passed through a dark road that Ito Cheng took advantage of the other three to accidentally release a shadow clone and returned to the bar, invading the surveillance room to process the images of him and Chen Xichen's three girls. After all, the previous conflict between Ito Cheng and the three foreign young men was an ordinary drinker, and the people who watched the scene just turned a blind eye and passed by, but the two middle-aged foreigners behind him were different. With Ito's strength at the time, the one with head injury must have suffered a severe concussion, not to mention that the other one was directly castrated into a eunuch. This kind of vicious injury was definitely a big deal to the bar and the two foreigners. Although the other parties were two drunkards, and it was unclear whether they could even recognize their faces, this possibility could not be ruled out. In order to prevent the normal business of the bar from being affected, the bar owner would definitely use his connections to influence the police's handling of the case. speed, and at the same time leave the matter in the hands of the observer and resolve it through another means And who doesn¡¯t have some energy behind being able to watch the scene in Sanlitun Bar Street? As long as there are images, you can naturally find out who is who through relationships. When the time comes, Ito Shigeyoshi says, just hang up the identity of a foreigner, and the police can't do anything to him, but the three women will definitely be in trouble, a big-ass businessman The powerless deputy bureau of the tax bureau really doesn't have much effect in a place like Beijing, where even a brick dropped can kill two serious officers. Therefore, as long as the video records of a few people are cleared, the clues about the bar will be cut off. Even if some people will remember their faces in the end, it is still unclear how much of the true appearance can be restored in a bar with flashing lights. , but there is no need to go too far, so the final result will probably end up with the money being taken privately. But the Chinese police, especially the capital police, are really powerful in handling cases. They have big weapons and they can give you clues even if they have no clues. Driver's memory, etc. "After sending all three girls home, I will go find the taxi driver and erase his memory of picking up passengers." Ito Cheng, who was sitting in the passenger seat, casually glanced at the words written on the front desk of the car. The employee of the company whose job number name belongs to secretly thought, "As for the street surveillance video, it seems that we can only leave it to Erica or Serene." "Fortunately, I stayed in the main world long enough this time and absorbed enough power from the main world. Coupled with the previous piecemeal transformation, it was enough to release the two of them," Ito Cheng said with a soft breath. ? Then Ito Cheng paused, closed his eyes and received the memory sent back by the shadow clone. I learned from my memory that the two injured middle-aged people had been discovered by other guests, and 120 was called to send them away. At the same time, people watching the venue also started patrolling. However, it was because of Ito Cheng's timely monitoring and handling, and he was not sure where to start. Who is the person, so those watching the scene have not really taken action yet, giving Ito Cheng enough time to clean up the backhand. More than forty minutes later, the drunk Wang Xue was sent home by Chen Xichen and Ito Cheng. Seeing Wang Xue like this, her mother naturally had to give a lecture, but because there were outsiders present, she didn't go too far. Ito and Cheng thanked them and sent them out of the house. Half an hour after sending Wang Xue home, Liu Sisi was also sent home safely "Thank you," Liu Sisi thanked Ito Cheng who was sitting in the car before going home. "It's okay. After all, you are going out with me. It would be bad if something happens to you," Ito Cheng said with a smile. Liu Sisi didn¡¯t say anything after hearing this. She turned around and said a few words of farewell to Chen Xichen, then turned around and ran into the building and disappeared. "Go to xx community on xx street in Xicheng District." Ito Cheng turned his head and ordered the driver. Immediately, the car trembled, and Chen Xichen, who was sitting in the back seat with Shigeka Ito and a dazed look on his face, walked home. ¡°Xichen, it¡¯s better not to go to bars again in the future,¡± Ito Cheng glanced at Chen Xichen who was sitting behind and said. "I know" Chen Xichen responded honestly Seeing Chen Xichen¡¯s expression of nirvana, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything more and sat quietly in the car, letting the car take them home. "Wait here, I'll be down soon." Ito Cheng, who got out of the taxi, turned to the driver and said ¡°Okay,¡± the driver agreed. "Let's go up," Ito said to Chen Xichen next to him ? Then Ito Cheng took the??Chen Xichen walked towards home, and within five or six minutes, the two of them arrived at the door. "You go in," Ito said to Chen Xichen who took out the key. "Aren't you coming in?" Chen Xichen asked "No," Ito Cheng laughed. "Oh" Chen Xichen didn't say anything, opened the door with the key and walked in "Bang!" The steel security door and door frame made a muffled sound when they were closed. Ito Cheng, who was completely fine and relaxed, smiled slightly, walked back downstairs, got into a taxi, and asked him to take him to their company headquarters, using hypnosis of course An hour and a half later, the driver sent Ito Cheng to a large parking lot in Changping District Ito Cheng, who saw the place, directly hypnotized the driver to make him forget that he and others were picked up today. Then, he did not let the driver collect money and issue a receipt to avoid leaving evidence, so he opened the door and stepped out of the taxi, avoiding Surrounding surveillance cameras entered the office The process after that was even simpler. I just used magic to make myself disappear in the eyes of the people who stayed at the office. I then found the person in charge of the night shift, controlled him with hypnosis, and asked him to find the taxi driver who took me and others to Sanlitun in the afternoon. The driver's information was recorded in his mind, and then the person in charge's memory of being controlled was erased. He left the original road, walked to the street, took out his mobile phone, and dialed the taxi driver's number. When the call was connected, Ito Cheng made up a random reason for asking for a car and called him to his location. Fortunately, the man was also preparing to return to the headquarters for the handover of the zero-hour shift. He arrived at the designated location without making Ito Cheng wait long, and saw Ito Cheng waiting there. Ito Cheng, who saw the taxi driver and confirmed that he was that person, didn¡¯t even say a word, and directly released his mental power to hypnotize the person. "The only thing left is the surveillance video of the neighborhood," Ito said to himself after erasing the memory of the driver carrying him and others. Then he left the place, stopped a taxi at another intersection, and returned to ** Beijing Hotel near the square When Ito returned to the room, he first entered the bathroom and took a shower. Then he returned to the room wearing a bathrobe, turned on the computer in the bedroom, and at the same time took out the quantum computer and data connection cable mass-produced by Rubik's Cube World, and connected the quantum computer. I went to the hotel computer, and with a thought, I released Erica Simmons in a gauze pajama. "Good evening, dear Erica." Before Erica could react as soon as she appeared, Ito Cheng stretched out her arms to hug her. At the same time, Ito Cheng's hands skillfully lifted off Erica's gauze pajamas. He held Erica's plump chest with one hand and kneaded it. The other hand slid down slightly and placed it on her lower abdomen, rubbing it gently. He stretched out his tongue and licked Erica's earlobe and said softly. "Hmm~" After such a long time of teasing in the Naruto world, Erica has long been accustomed to Ito Cheng's harassment. She was developed and she instinctively let out a low moan almost as soon as Ito Cheng's palm landed. "Where is this place?" Erica, who was leaning on Ito Cheng's arms with her head slightly tilted back, asked after a short period of adaptation and found that the surrounding environment was different. "A new world," Ito said, moving his head slightly and kissing Erica's shoulder with his lips. "Really?" Erica took a breath and looked out the bedroom window. "But before you enjoy it, Erica is here to do me a favor." Ito Cheng raised his head, hugged Erica and walked to the quantum computer and said, "I need to invade the surveillance system of the city where I am now and delete some things, so I¡¯m sorry to bother you.¡± ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:? That is, Ito Cheng¡¯s fingers that have been caressing her lower abdomen were slightly raised, removed the straps of her underwear, reached inside, walked through a piece of grass to the entrance of a mine, and gently fiddled with it. "Hmm~" Stirred by this, Erica's body suddenly tensed up and she hummed. "What do you want me to do with you like this?" Erica turned her head slightly and looked at Ito Cheng and said "I can't help it, Erica, why are you so attractive?" Ito Cheng took out his palm, pulled the chair aside and sat down, holding Erica in his arms, brushing away the hair beside her ears, and said softly "Hmph," Erica snorted, ignoring Ito Cheng, and stretched out her hands to operate the quantum computer in front of her. With the super computing power of a quantum computer, coupled with Erica's powerful calculation and reaction speed as a new human being, it is simply too easy to crack the Beijing city surveillance system with computer technology that exceeds the technological level of the main world by n years. In less than five minutes, Erica obtained administrative rights and entered the system background. "Where should I delete it?" Erica asked. "Near Chaoyang District, around Sanlitun, at 7pm"Between 7:30 and 7:30, all the surveillance videos of the license plate number xxxx" said Ito Cheng, who caressed Erica's abdomen. Erica nodded when she heard the words, and then called up the surveillance video of the street that Ito Cheng mentioned, cut to the time that Ito Cheng mentioned, and quickly searched it After a while, the screen stopped, and what was shown was the taxi Ito Cheng was riding in. "That's it" Ito Cheng said After receiving the confirmation, Erica immediately operated the quantum computer and deleted all the surveillance videos containing the taxi. It is said that it is easy to destroy but difficult to build, and the same goes for deleting things. It didn¡¯t even take ten seconds, and all the scenes about the taxi were completely deleted, which cannot be restored even if it is restored. "Okay." Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to shut down the quantum computer in front of him, and took it back to the Rubik's Cube world together with the data cable connected to the hotel computer. Then he operated the hotel computer with one hand, logged in skillfully, and found a very The harmonious content started playing While the scene was playing, Ito Cheng¡¯s hands were also moving around the sensitive spots on Erica Simmons¡¯ body. "Asshole" Erica, whose body and senses were both stimulated, cursed like a spoiled child, and immediately began to breathe rapidly. More than twenty minutes later, her body tensed up uncontrollably and bent backwards, with her head resting on Ito. Cheng's shoulders were raised back, his butt lifted away from Ito Cheng's body, and he let out a long, suppressed groan. After "calling" for a moment, Erica Simmons relaxed her body again, sat in Ito Cheng's arms, closed her eyes and began to breathe. "You are still so sensitive," Ito Cheng's right hand still remained on Erica's lower body, his left hand gently pinched the bud on her chest, and he gently bit Erica's neck with his teeth, saying in a muffled voice Erica didn¡¯t even have the guts to move a finger, let alone refute Ito Cheng¡¯s words. She just snorted and ignored it. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and continued to watch the harmony video in front of him. By the time the movie was finished, Erica had basically recovered from the afterglow of the previous one. She lay in Ito Cheng's arms with a lazy expression and watched another harmony movie with him. "It's very late, let's go to sleep." Around one o'clock in the morning, Ito Cheng turned off the computer in front of him, took off Erica's gauze pajamas and his own bathrobe, and walked to the bed next to him naked to lie down. Get some rest "Is it like this again?" As the lights in the room went out, a sad look flashed across Erica's face, leaning against Ito Cheng's arms, and she said to herself secretly "Erica, it seems that you are ready to devote yourself." Just when Erica thought that tonight would be like the long days before, nothing would happen again, Ito Cheng's voice suddenly sounded in her ear. rang and said Then without waiting for her to answer, Ito Cheng turned over and pressed Erica in front of him, looked into her eyes and smiled mischievously. "I" Looking at Ito Cheng, Erica was about to say something, but she was immediately kissed by Ito Cheng on the lips domineeringly, blocking the words in her mouth. At this time, Erica, who was full of emptiness, fell instantly. Her hands instinctively wrapped around Ito's neck. While responding to his kiss, she moved her waist to explore. "Do you want it?" After a moment, Ito Cheng raised his head again and looked at Erica with a bad smile. "Yes," Erica replied with a blush on her face. "What do you want?" Ito Cheng continued with a bad smile. ¡°¡­ "After Erica hesitated for a moment, she looked away and said in a mosquito-like voice. "Haha, then here I come." Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't press any further. He smiled evilly, fixed Erica's legs with his legs, and slowly leaned over and pressed her down. Text Chapter 542 Delivery ) "Hmm~" The sudden feeling of satisfaction made Erica Simmons immediately tilt her head back, and she moaned with a look of satisfaction on her face Erica is the daughter of Jiu Kuang, and she has been raped by Ito Cheng for so long, and she never takes the last step every time. Even if she uses other things to solve the problem in private, the feeling of dissatisfaction is always there. It has never been filled, and once she is liberated today, her level of craziness and initiative is the most powerful among the five women Ito has pushed so far. Under this madness, Erica completely took the initiative. Except for the guidance of Itoge at the beginning, Erica herself operated the whole process later. Various embarrassing postures were constantly used by Erica and Itoge. out until finally she was exhausted. Rubik's Cube World 542 By now, in addition to the lustful atmosphere that smelled of Erica, there were traces of the two of them having fun on the bed, at the table, behind the chair, and in front of the window. "You are really crazy." Ito Cheng carried Erica back to the bed, who was weak and seemed to have no bones and flesh. He lightly smelled her forehead, turned over and lay next to Erica, and played with the breasts on her chest. Nephrite said with a chuckle. Not to mention that Erica didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak at this time. Even if she had the strength to speak, she was too lazy to answer questions like this. "Hey, good night, Erica." Ito Cheng didn't expect Erica to answer, chuckled, closed his eyes and rested. The rest of the night was uneventful, and the two of them slept peacefully until dawn. However, because Erica had exhausted too much energy last night, it was already 10 a.m. the next day when she and Ito Shige, who was lying with her, got up from the bed. too much. ¡°Send me back, I still have some research to do.¡± Erica said as she bent down to pick up the gauze pajamas from the ground. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed. Then he walked up to Erica, pulled her into his arms, lowered his head and kissed Erica. After a moment, he sent her back to her home in the Rubik's Cube World with a thought. ¡°Then Ito Cheng turned around and walked into the bathroom, took a shower and washed himself. "Dang-dang-dang." Just as Ito Cheng was taking a shower, a knock on the door suddenly rang. "Who is it?" Ito Cheng, who temporarily stopped the water tap, walked to the bathroom door and shouted to the door. "It's me." Immediately, Chen Xichen's voice sounded outside the door and came in through the door panel. "Wait a moment." Ito Cheng said. Then his whole body shook with energy, shaking away all the water stains on his body. Then he grabbed the towel on the side and wiped his hair casually, conjuring up a set of clothes and wearing them. "Yeah." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who was dressed, reached out and opened the door. "Why are you here?" asked Ito Cheng who let Chen Xichen into the room. "Mom asked me to take you around the capital." Chen Xichen said as he walked into the room, and immediately discovered the messy condition of the room and the strange smell wafting in the air. Chen Xichen, who was not an ignorant girl, had more or less guessed the reason for the current scene. She frowned in disgust, walked back to the door of the room and stood down. At this time, Ito Cheng, who guessed the reason from Chen Xichen's actions, smiled awkwardly at her, quickly walked to the room, called room service on the phone, and then left the room with Chen Xichen who was waiting at the door. Just because of what happened in the room just now, the atmosphere between the two was somewhat awkward. "Where are we going?" A strong-minded Ito asked Chen Xichen. Rubik's Cube World 542 "We will go to Tiananmen Square first, then go to the Forbidden City and the Summer Palace. After visiting these two places, it will be almost afternoon. Then we will transfer to Houhai." Chen Xichen said. "Okay." Ito Cheng replied. Next, Chen Xichen acted as the guide and led Ito Cheng to act according to the established route. Of course, when it comes time to pay, Ito Cheng will still pay, and Chen Xichen will not be allowed to touch the sponsorship funds she received from her mother Liu Xiaohua. Just like that, at around seven o'clock in the evening, the day's schedule was all over, and Ito Cheng took a taxi to take Chen Xichen back home as usual. "Get up early tomorrow morning, let's go climb the Great Wall." Chen Xichen, standing outside the taxi door, looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed. ¡°Then Chen Xichen turned around and walked towards the door, and Ito Cheng, who waited until Chen Xichen disappeared, told the driver to drive and take him back to the hotel. With Chen Xichen¡¯s instructions, Ito Cheng naturally did not dare to go crazy, rested quietly all night, and climbed out of bed at 4:30 the next morning, bathingTake a bath and get nice. Then at about 6:30, Ito Cheng met Chen Xichen who came to pick him up. Then the two of them left the Beijing Hotel together, came to the station, and took a bus dedicated to the Great Wall to go to the Great Wall. Two hours later, the two arrived at Juyong Pass, bought tickets and followed the crowds of people to climb the Great Wall. ¡­¡­ In this way, under the leadership of Chen Xichen, Ito Cheng spent four days in Beijing and visited all the places he could go. Similarly, Chen Xichen also had a good meal during the past four days. All the famous snacks in Beijing would be taken with Ito Cheng during the breaks in the tour, and Ito Cheng would pay for the dinner. "Okay, I'll be there right away." On the fifth day, Ito Cheng, who was wandering around the capital with Chen Xichen, stood on the roadside and said into the phone. "Xichen, it seems we can't go shopping anymore." Ito Cheng, who put away the phone, turned to Chen Xichen and said. Chen Xichen nodded in understanding and said nothing. "Let's go, follow me to do something first, and then I'll take you back." Ito Cheng said with his hand to stop a taxi. ¡°Master, go to Liulichang.¡± Ito Cheng ordered as he got into the taxi. Immediately, the car shuddered and drove towards Liulichang at high speed. About an hour later, the taxi stopped at the entrance of Liulichang Street. Then Ito Cheng paid the fare and led Chen Xichen to Shufangzhai and walked in. "Mr. Bai." As soon as he entered Shufangzhai, Ito Cheng immediately clasped his hands and shouted to Bai Yue who was sitting inside. ¡° Seeing Ito Cheng¡¯s strange and weird scene that looked like the plot of a TV series, Chen Xichen gave him a strange look but said nothing. Rubik's Cube World 542 "Little brother, you are here." After hearing this, Mr. Bai put down the book in his hand, looked at Ito Cheng and smiled, then looked at Chen Xichen standing next to him and asked, "This is" "This is my cousin, Chen Xichen." Ito Cheng introduced Mr. Bai, then turned to Chen Xichen and said, "Xichen, this is the boss of Shufangzhai, Mr. Bai Yuebai." "Hello, Grandpa Bai." Chen Xichen called politely. "The little girl is pretty good." Mr. Bai looked at Chen Xichen and said with a smile. "Come on, follow me into the back room." At this time, Mr. Bai stood up from the chair and greeted Ito Naomichi. ?????????????? Then Mr. Bai led the way, Ito Cheng and the curious-looking Chen Xichen followed behind, walking towards the back room from the corridor with a curtain hanging on the side. The corridor is not long, only about half a meter, and it only takes two steps to complete. Then a courtyard that looks like the middle courtyard of an ancient courtyard appeared in front of the three of them. Two rows of weapons with eighteen kinds of weapons stood quietly. On both sides of the central courtyard, four or five stone locks of different sizes were placed quietly on the ground. Xiao Zhang, who was only wearing black trousers with leg cuffs and his feet on the bottom of a thousand layers, and his upper body was completely naked, was standing there one after another. Doing kicking movements. "Brother Zhang is diligent enough." Looking at Xiao Zhang in the field, Ito smiled at Mr. Bai who was walking in front. ¡°You can¡¯t compare to my little brother¡¯s ability to play stupidly.¡± After hearing this, Mr. Bai said modestly with a proud look on his face. After that, except for Chen Xichen who glanced at Xiao Zhang from time to time while practicing, Ito Cheng and Mr. Bai ignored Xiao Zhang and walked straight past him and entered a room. "Little brother, wait a moment." Mr. Bai said. "Okay." Ito Cheng replied. ¡°Immediately, Mr. Bai turned around and went to another hut through the passage in the house. After a while, he came back with a lacquered wooden box. Then he came to Ito Cheng and put the box on the table. "Little brother, check it out." Mr. Bai said. This is the first time that Ito Cheng has made a deal with Mr. Bai. He is not as familiar as Mr. Liu from Qide Wenzhai, and the amount he wants this time is large. Naturally, he will not pretend to be dishonest. I can trust the old man. Something like that. He opened the lid of the box in front of him one by one, took out a dozen yellow paper sheets fixed with thin red thread, and examined them carefully. After seeing what was in the box, Chen Xichen's face became even weirder. She really couldn't figure out why this cousin from Japan was buying these things for feudal superstition. After a while, Ito Cheng, who randomly checked a few dozens of form papers and found no problems, turned to look at the bright red cinnabar placed on the side. "Yes, they are all top quality." After the inspection, Ito Cheng flicked the cinnabar from his fingers, looked at Mr. Bai and said with a smile, "How much is it." "There are two hundred and thirty sheets of paper and one hundred and twenty-one taels of cinnabar. There are a total of two thousand six hundred sheets of paper here, and the number of cinnabar isThirty kilograms, total price is 634,000 yuan. "Old man Bai said with a familiar face. Just when Ito Cheng was about to agree, Chen Xichen, who heard the expensive price, finally couldn't help but stretched out his hand and tugged at the corner of Ito Cheng's clothes and said, "Hey, this thing costs more than 600,000 yuan. Don't be fooled." ¡± "Hahahaha, the things I sell out from Shufangzhai are always genuine and fair. Little girl, don't worry." Mr. Bai laughed when he heard this. "I'm sorry, my sister doesn't understand these things. If she offends me with her words, I hope I'll forgive you." Ito Cheng hurriedly pleaded with his fists clasped, then turned to Chen Xichen and said, "The things Mr. Bai gave us are genuine, don't worry. , I¡¯ll explain it to you later.¡± "It's okay." Mr. Bai waved his hands and smiled nonchalantly. "I collected the things, please let me settle the bill." Ito Cheng took out his bank card and handed it to Mr. Bai and said. "Wait a moment." Mr. Bai took the bank card and said, then turned and left the room to transfer money by swiping the card. Text Chapter 543 Before leaving Beijing ) "Is this thing really worth that much? I think it's similar to the ones sold in Baiyun Temple with ghost symbols on them. The finished product is more expensive, but yours is so expensive when it's blank, and you don't think you've been cheated." Chen Xichen He picked up a dozen yellow forms and pouted. "You don't understand these things. I can tell you with certainty that the ones sold openly in Baiyun Temple are definitely not as good as the blank ones I bought." Ito Cheng reached out and took the yellow form paper in Chen Xichen's hand. Put it back in the box, close the lid and smile. "But why did you buy these? I remember that this kind of thing is only used when engaging in feudal superstition. Do you want to get those?" Chen Xichen glanced at the covered box and curled his lips and said, "I can tell you, Beijing This kind of thing is strictly prohibited. If something happens, don't blame me for not reminding you." Rubik's Cube World 543 "Don't worry." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "Have you forgotten what my family is for?" "He runs a shrine." Chen Xichen thought about it for a moment, then answered immediately, and then said with a look of surprise, "Oh, so you bought it for your family. Is it just that it's not sold in Japan?" "There are some, but the quality is not as good as here." Ito Cheng smiled. "Oh." Chen Xichen responded with a look of understanding. At this time, Mr. Bai who went out to transfer money came back and handed the bank card and documents back to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng reached out to take the thing, put the bank card in his pocket, took the ballpoint pen in the pen holder on the table, leaned over and signed his name on the document. Then Ito Cheng handed the documents back to Mr. Bai, reached for the box on the table, and smiled at Mr. Bai, "Then we'll say goodbye." "Okay." Mr. Bai smiled. ¡°Then Mr. Bai sent Ito Cheng and Chen Xichen to the front room and out the door of Shufangzhai, then returned to the house and continued to live his happy life. "Let's go, go back to the hotel where I'm staying first, and then go out to buy some things to go to your house." Ito said to Chen Xichen who was walking slowly outside Liulichang. "Haven't you never entered my house?" Chen Xichen looked at him in surprise when he heard this. "That was before. Now that I have finished my work in the capital, I have to go to your house to meet the old man before leaving. This is etiquette." Ito Cheng explained with a chuckle. "Oh." Chen Xichen responded in a low mood when he heard that Ito Cheng was leaving. Although the arrival of Ito Cheng's cousin was a bit inexplicable, he was really good to her in terms of the five days of getting along with her, not to mention the fact that she was rescued in the bar that day. Chen Xichen still accepted Ito Cheng's cousin very much. Now that I suddenly heard that the other party was leaving, it was understandable that I would feel a little depressed. Afterwards, the two of them left Liulichang Street in silence and took a taxi back to the Beijing Hotel. Then Ito Cheng returned to the room and put the yellow paper and cinnabar he bought into the Rubik's Cube world. Then he walked out of the room with empty hands. He joined Chen Xichen who was waiting in front of the elevator and took the elevator back to the lobby. They left the Beijing Hotel together. Then Ito Cheng stopped a taxi again and headed to Wangfujing Street not far away. When they got there, Ito Cheng took Chen Xichen into a large shopping mall and started shopping there, preparing to buy some things as a farewell gift. "Let's go look at the jewelry first." After a while, Chen Xichen said to Ito, who was standing next to him in the gold and jade jewelry section on the second floor of the shopping mall. Chen Xichen, who was solely accompanying guests on this trip, naturally had no objection to this request. She followed Ito Cheng one by one and started browsing in front of the counter. Of course, the salespeople here are all professionally trained, and naturally they are not as condescending as the waiters in some individual shopping malls in small cities. They all smile and introduce the features of the products to Ito Cheng who is browsing. Rubik's Cube World 543 "Take this bracelet out and have a look." In front of a counter, Ito Cheng pointed to a platinum floral bracelet on the counter and said to the waiter. "Okay sir." The waiter said politely, then reached into the counter, took out the bracelet, and placed it in front of Ito Cheng. "Xichen, take it with you and take a look." Ito Cheng said to Chen Xichen. "Me?" Chen Xichen was stunned when he heard this, and then he quickly understood Ito Cheng's plan. He quickly shook his head and said, "No, if I go back with it, my mother will definitely scold me." "It's okay. Don't worry about your mother. If she blames you, just blame it on me. Your mother will definitely not say anything else." Ito Cheng took Chen Xichen's hand and said,?The bracelet was brought to her hand and she smiled. "That's right, that's it." Ito Cheng looked at Chen Xichen wearing a wrist bracelet, smiled with satisfaction, then turned to the waiter and asked, "How much is it." "Sir, you have really good taste. This bracelet suits this lady very well." The smile of the service lady who gets a commission from the business was immediately more sincere than before. She first praised Ito Cheng, and then said "This bracelet is made of 18k pure platinum and is worth 8,480 yuan." "Let's make an invoice." Ito Cheng said directly without negotiating the price. "It's too expensive." Upon hearing this, Chen Xichen stopped the service lady who was preparing to issue the invoice and said to Ito Cheng. "Go ahead and open it." Ito Cheng dismissed the waitress first, then turned to Chen Xichen and smiled and said, "Take it, just think of it as a meeting gift from me, your brother." Chen Xichen frowned, and after hesitating for a moment, he finally agreed. Soon the service lady came back with the bill. Seeing this, Ito Cheng directly handed the bank card to the other party, and the other party completed the subsequent payment and return procedures. "Let's go and have a look at the women's clothing department upstairs." Ito Cheng took the jewelry bag and carried it in his hand and smiled at Chen Xichen. ¡°Then the two took the escalator to the women¡¯s clothing department on the fifth floor. There Ito became Chen Xichen and her mother Liu Xiaohua and bought two sets of clothes respectively, then returned to the lobby on the first floor with the packaging bags, where she bought two bottles of Maotai, two soft bags of Chinese medicine, a box of Codonopsis pilosula, and some other odds and ends. After collecting the scattered things, he took the car and walked to Chen Xichen's home. "Grandpa." Chen Xichen, who walked into the room, called to Chen Xingqing, who was sitting on the sofa and watching TV series. "It's Xichen who's back, eh, Xicheng is here too." Chen Xingqing first said to Chen Xichen, and when he saw Ito Cheng, he immediately said happily. "Hello." Ito Cheng greeted him still unfamiliarly. "Hey." After hearing Ito Cheng's greeting, Chen Xingqing paused slightly, sighed and said nothing. Then he looked at the things Ito Cheng and Chen Xichen were carrying, frowned and said, "Why are you buying so many things again?" "It's like this. I have finished my business in Beijing and will leave tomorrow. I bought these things as parting gifts for you, Xichen and Xichen's parents." Ito Cheng explained. As for Chen Yongxia, I'm sorry, apart from meeting once, the two of them really have nothing in common, so how can I give it to them? The reason for sending Xichen's parents as a gift was because they have a good daughter, Chen Xichen, and Liu Xiaohua is also a good-hearted person. In addition, the old man lives here, so he couldn't come empty-handed, so he took Chen Yongli with him "Are you leaving tomorrow?" Hearing Ito Cheng's words, the old man didn't care what Ito Cheng called everyone except Chen Xichen, but frowned and was entangled in Ito Cheng's departure. "Yes." Ito Cheng said firmly. "Hey." Chen Xingqing, who knew that things could not be changed, sighed again, sat back on the sofa in silence, and watched the TV series without any interest. Rubik's Cube World 543 Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't say anything. He just helped Chen Xichen get her things back into the house, then returned to the living room, sat on the sofa and watched TV in silence with Chen Xingqing until Liu Xiaohua got off work at that time. Until Chen Yongli, who has no social activities, comes back. "Xicheng is here." Liu Xiaohua, who saw Ito Cheng sitting in the room and carrying vegetables in his hand, immediately greeted him with a smile on his face. "Hello." Ito Cheng stood up and greeted. "Come here, why are you buying so many things?" Liu Xiaohua said with a look of complaint when he saw the things on the table. Seeing this, Ito Cheng could only smile again and explain his upcoming departure to Liu Xiaohua and Chen Yongli, who had been sitting there silently watching the conversation between him and Liu Xiaohua, and then gave away the things he bought to them. "I'm interested." Chen Yongli looked at the things distributed to himself, his wife, and the old man, as well as the bracelet that his daughter then took out, without rejecting it, and nodded. "It's a waste of money for you, Xicheng." Liu Xiaohua glanced at the bracelet in her daughter's hand and said sheepishly. "It's nothing." Ito Cheng smiled. Afterwards, Chen Yongli sat on the sofa and chatted with Ito Cheng. Chen Xichen was dragged into the kitchen by Liu Xiaohua to talk and help wash the vegetables. The old man Chen Xingqing continued to sit there silently without speaking or participating. Just like this, more than half an hour later, a table of sumptuous home-cooked dishes was prepared. Then Ito Cheng, Mr. Chen Xingqing and Chen Yongli's family sat at the dining table and started eating with chopsticks. "Leave a contact?That way. "After the meal, I chatted with Lao Chen's family for a while. When Ito Cheng was about to say goodbye and leave, Mr. Chen Xingqing suddenly said. "Okay." Ito Cheng didn't refuse. He leaned over and left his home phone number and his global mobile phone number. ¡°Subsequently, Ito Cheng, who left his contact information, was sent to the door by Lao Chen¡¯s family. "Come back often when you have time, and call your mother and your two sisters." Chen Yongli said as he was about to go out. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed, and then said to Lao Chen's family, "Goodbye." Immediately, Ito Cheng walked out of the door and disappeared around the corner of the stairs as Lao Chen's family watched. Then he walked out of the building, went outside the community and took a bus back to the Beijing Hotel. ¡°Let¡¯s go to visit my hometown in my last life tomorrow.¡± Ito Cheng, who returned to the hotel room, turned on the computer and thought to himself while browsing international news. Text Chapter 544 Wudang Back Mountain ps: Thank you "Zhou Xiang" for your valuable monthly vote. Thanks to "nykfany" and "157747860" for their tips. The international news is still like that. The entire earth is living in dire straits, with various wars, conflicts and natural disasters. However, Ito Cheng is not interested in these. He may be interested in whether there are any strange things on the oil turtle, such as alien videos, mysterious phenomena, or strange things coming out of which pyramids, etc. Only these are possible. Only the mysterious world can attract his attention. "It seems that the world is very peaceful." After searching around, except for some harmony videos, selfies, and various content about money and meat transactions, Ito Cheng thought to himself that he didn't find many interesting things. ? Then I closed the page and switched to a domestic video website, where I watched pirated blockbusters. In this way, more than three hours passed in the blink of an eye, and it was late at night again, and it was also the time when the Black Ball team set out to perform a mission again. For this mission, except for Yoshimi Kikue's choice after reaching 100%, Ito Cheng was not interested at all as he had seen the specific mission process more than ten times. Therefore, after the mission started, Ito Cheng directly took the little black ball He threw it on the bed aside and let it automatically play the mission screen, while Ito Cheng himself continued to watch the pirated blockbuster. Two hours later, as the little black ball made a beep sound, Ito Cheng immediately pressed the pause button of the video, turned around and looked at the picture in the little black ball. In the screen, Black Ball No. 1 started its points broadcast. "Erotic girl. 125 points. It seems that big breasts are not without advantages." Black Ball No. 1 said. Next to Yoshimi Kikue's portrait, text composed of green fluorescent characters stated. Regarding Hei Qiu¡¯s nasty comments, Yoshimi Kikue has long been used to it. He simply ignored Hei Qiu¡¯s comments and waited for subsequent changes. The next moment, the text on the surface of the black ball quickly disappeared and turned into three options. ¡°One, resurrect the members of your own team who died in the Black Ball mission. Two, strengthen yourself. Three, strengthen your weapons.¡± "It's finally here." Seeing the words on the surface of the black ball, Yoshimi Kikue felt happy and secretly thought with some excitement. Beside her, except for Yuko Nakashachi, the other members who saw the 100% option for the first time all stared at the surface of the black ball with concern, waiting for Yoshimi Kikue's choice. "I choose two, strengthen myself." Yoshimi Kikue pondered for a while. He spoke decisively. As her voice fell, the three options quickly disappeared like collapsed building blocks, and then several densely packed new options appeared in front of Yoshimi Kikue. "One, Sharingan Strengthening. Two, White Eye Strengthening. Three, Physical Resilience Strengthening. Four. Crystal Release Strengthening. Five, Basic Fighting Skills Strengthening. Six, Basic Chinese Internal Skills Strengthening. Seven, Basic Martial Arts Strengthening. Eight, .Nine" What follows are various categories of fighting skills, martial arts and internal strength enhancement options. ¡°There are so many strengthening projects.¡± A newcomer exclaimed. "Sharingan, Byakugan, Crystal Release Isn't this the blood inheritance limit in the anime Naruto? This can also be strengthened?" The student boy who still survived said in surprise. "Why are there no enhancement options for superpowers?" Yoshimi Kikue frowned and asked Black Ball after browsing most of the options. However, Black Ball did not answer her question and still placed those options in front of her. "It seems that the black ball is not omnipotent." Yoshimi Kikue muttered mentally. But he was relieved for no reason. After all, no one wanted to have an omniscient and omnipotent guy above their head. That kind of pressure was too much. "Kyohei, tell me what the Sharingan, Byakugan, and Crystal Release are." Then Yoshimi Kikue turned to look at the soy sauce student boy and said. "Yes, captain." Soy Sauce student Kyohei replied immediately, then organized his thoughts and told the information he knew about Sharingan, Byakugan and Crystal Release. "That is to say, if you are not from the Uchiha family, using the Sharingan will be a burden, right?" Yoshimi Kikue asked. "It should be, but that was in the anime, and we are in reality now." Kyohei said with a wry smile. "Sharingan, Byakugan, Crystal Release, which one is better" Yoshimi Kikue stood in front of the black ball, frowning and saying to himself. After a while, Yoshimi Kikue, who had carefully considered the gains and losses, finally said, "Black Ball, I want to strengthen the Sharingan." In an instant, all the words quickly disappeared as if falling into the abyss, and then a new set of words appeared in front of everyone saying "Strong??will be done on return transfer. " "Okay." Yoshimi Kikujiang nodded, stepped aside and stood still. Then the text on the surface of the black ball changed again, showing "eye girl, 75 points, don't always focus on pornographic women." "No way." Nakashachi Yuko secretly glanced at Yoshimi Kikue with a blushing face, and murmured in a low voice. "No wonder Yuko-chan hasn't been active in fighting recently. It turns out that all her thoughts are on me." Yoshimi Kikue, who also saw Black Ball's description, looked at Yuko Nakashachi with an ambiguous look and smiled. Hearing Yoshimi Kikue's words, Nakashachi Yuko's face immediately turned even redder. She didn't even dare to look at Yoshimi Kikue. She lowered her head and ran to the side quickly without making a sound. "Sultry man, 75 points, your ambition still needs to be hidden." Then the surface of the black ball was transformed into the avatar of a middle-aged special person, and the description was given. After seeing the comment, Kikue Yoshimi's eyes flashed slightly, he glanced at the middle-aged special person who still had an expressionless face, and began to make mental calculations. Next is the male member of the Ministry of the Environment - 30 points, the score of the female member of the environment remains unchanged - 10 points, the male Kyohei the soy sauce student still has 0 points, the new member of the Ministry of the Environment has 0 points, and the remaining five ordinary people are surviving - 0 marks. ¡­¡­ "Sharingan it's definitely a good choice." After seeing the situation of the Tokyo team, Ito Cheng took the small black ball back into his hand and randomly switched the situations of the Kanto team, the Hokkaido team, and the Osaka team. ? Among them, the Hokkaido team has the most members. There are thirteen newcomers on their first mission alone, but there are also many experts in Hokkaido. So the result was that the Hokkaido team was still completely wiped out in the end, but fortunately, after killing the target person, there were no traces left behind due to the deaths caused by the slow teleportation. In comparison, the situation of the Kanto team is slightly better. Because it is close to Hokkaido and the degree of damage during the Demon War was also small, it is easier for Kanto, whose population has not changed much, to recruit new people. Although there are not as many people as Hokkaido, there are still eight newcomers joining the team. Finally, after a hard fight, the target was finally killed at the cost of six people dying, one being maimed and dying, and one being seriously injured. Finally, there is the Osaka team. Because there were four newcomers before, even though there were not many newcomers at the beginning of this mission, they still had nine members. Then, under the leadership of the four newcomers who had experienced one mission, they reluctantly completed the mission. However, in the end, there were only three members who survived, including two people who had experienced one mission. ¡° Then Ito Cheng put away the little black ball and took off his clothes. Enter the bathroom and start taking a bath. Then more than ten minutes later, he returned to the room wearing a bathrobe and lay on the bed to rest. There was no talking for the rest of the night, and I slept peacefully until dawn. The next morning, Ito Cheng climbed out of bed again. After a simple meal, check out the room. I came to the train station and took a train to my hometown in my previous life, a county in Hebei Beijing is adjacent to Hebei, and it takes less than two to three hours to drive there. So after more than three hours, Ito arrived at the superior city of a certain county, and then transferred to the city and headed to a certain county. ¡°It¡¯s still the same as before.¡± More than forty minutes later, Ito Cheng, who got off the bus, sighed in his heart as he looked at the familiar street buildings. Immediately, Ito Cheng regained his energy and walked towards the courtyard in his memory. After arriving at the courtyard, Ito Cheng turned around and looked around. When he found that no one was paying attention, he immediately jumped onto the courtyard wall and landed lightly in the courtyard. The yard is not big, it is a typical small farm yard, but after seeing the people living in the yard, Ito Cheng's brows suddenly frowned unconsciously. Then Ito Cheng carefully moved to the side of the house and peeked through the gap in the curtains covering the west room window. In an instant, the white flesh of a young woman who was scrubbing her body with a towel appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't even think about it. He stepped away and ran to the east room to check. When he found that there was no one in the room, Ito Cheng frowned again, then turned over from another courtyard wall and left the yard. "Uncle, do you know where Wangdao's family is?" Ito Cheng walked out of the yard and walked back to the street. He casually grabbed an elderly passerby and asked. "Master Wang, what Master Wang?" the passerby looked at Ito Cheng with a puzzled look and asked. ¡°It¡¯s the royal man whose son runs a clinic at home.¡± Ito Cheng explained. "We do have a clinic here, but the doctor's surname is not Wang, and the doctor's father is dead."It¡¯s been seven or eight years. " said the passerby. "Is there any Taoist priest around here who was forcibly returned to secular life in the past seven years?" Ito Cheng asked again. "Then I don't know. Anyway, I haven't heard of any Taoist priests who were forcibly returned in this county." The passerby shook his head, then ignored Ito Cheng and continued to walk forward. "Not only are the furnishings at home wrong, but they also have a different person living there. The clinic my father opened in my previous life was the same. Now even the old man, a well-known figure in the neighborhood, is no longer known. It seems that I am in this world. The family does not exist." Ito, who was standing there, let out a long sigh and thought to himself. "In this case, there is nothing here that deserves my nostalgia. Now I will go to Shennongjia to explore, and then leave China and go to foreign countries to continue deploying my black ball system." Ito said seriously, and then turned around and left without hesitation. , stopped a taxi on a road, took the taxi back to the city, then bought a ticket and flew to Hubei. After arriving in Hubei, Ito Chengda did not go directly to Zhushan or Bashan to enter Shennongjia. Instead, he took a bus to Shiyan City to prepare to visit Wudang Mountain. After all, in the world of Yitian, he has a good relationship with Wudang Mountain. What's more, according to the information peeped by the Ministry of Environment, he also knows that there is a small cave in Wudang Mountain. It would be really annoying if he doesn't go and see it. Can't hold back that curiosity. In this way, after this day's tossing, Ito Cheng finally arrived in Shiyan City at around 7 o'clock in the evening and almost 8 o'clock in the evening, and came to the foot of Wudang Mountain. This time, Ito Cheng did not follow the normal climbing path to climb Wudang Mountain. Instead, he went directly from the dense forest to the back mountain of Wudang Mountain. At this time, Ito Cheng was like a mandrill ghost, rushing toward Wudang Mountain at an erratic high speed. I don¡¯t know whether it was because it has been a tourist attraction for too long, or because the peacetime period has passed too much, so the warning intensity of Wudang Mountain has dropped a lot. It was not until Ito Cheng rushed to the core of the back mountain that he saw a group of quaint temples without any warning. . "Is this really Wudang Mountain!?" Ito Cheng secretly thought in disbelief. As if to convince Ito, just as Ito's front foot landed in the ancient palace, a palm wind instantly hit from the side. Before it reached Ito's side, the force of the palm wind was already blowing. Ito Cheng's face hurt. Seeing this, Ito Cheng still dared to hesitate. He stopped and turned around. He mobilized the energy in his body and raised his palm to meet the opponent's palm force. "Bang!" A muffled sound instantly sounded in the hall. Both Ito Cheng and the other party seemed to be hit by something, and they drifted backwards in unison. ¡°Who are you, sir, and why are you trespassing in my Wudang back mountain?¡± The attacker who landed again and confronted Ito Cheng shouted and asked. It was only then that Ito Cheng finally saw what his attacker looked like. I saw that the other party had long black and white hair tied into a bun, a ruddy complexion with a faint jade light, bright black eyebrows, a straight nose and thin lips, which gave him a rather majestic image. He was wearing a simple and neat Taoist robe, his hands were opening and closing back and forth, his legs were slightly bent into a horse stance, and he was staring at him with a concentrated aura. "I'm going to Shennongjia, but it was dark and I accidentally broke into this place because I lost my way. I was curious, so don't blame me." Ito Cheng said with his hands clasped in front of his chest, looking extremely sincere. The Taoist frowned when he heard this. This place is indeed close to Zhushan, the entrance and exit of Shennongjia, but if he said that he got lost because of it, the Taoist didn't believe it. He was not an old antique. He had also heard the disciples say about the GPS positioning of the outside world. However, since you dare to go to Shennongjia, why don¡¯t you even bring a GPS? Even if you are a brave person, being extremely careful is the rule of conduct. How can you forget it? "It seems that you are unwilling to tell the truth, so the old Taoist can only force you to stay here." The Taoist said again. Then the Taoist exhaled, and his Taoist robes rustled as if being blown by the wind. Then he took a step forward, and instantly bullied Ito Cheng as if he had shrunk to an inch. A Wudang Taiyi Five Elements Fist was a continuous offensive. out. Text Chapter 545 Two Taoists "Good boxing skills." Ito Cheng shouted when he saw this. At the same time, a set of Wudang six-step Sanshou came out and started a duel with the Taoist. At this time, the muffled sounds of "Bang Bang Bang Bang~" were heard one after another in the hall. At the same time, the figures of Ito Cheng and Taoist were advancing and retreating, left and right, their bodies were ups and downs, and they stepped forward and left. When traveling to the palace, the taxi ride was quite lively. "Open!" After a moment, Ito Cheng let out a low cry, and used both arms to break away from the grasp of the Taoist's palms. At the same time, he stepped forward and bullied his body. His fist path changed from Sanshou to Xingyi, and he punched sideways. In an instant, he hit The cannon fist blasted out. "Wave." Ito Cheng's fist seemed to break the air, and a soft sound that seemed to be real and illusory sounded in vain in the hall, and then Ito Cheng's fist hit the Taoist's forearm hastily closed his arms to defend himself. "Bang!" A muffled sound sounded instantly. The Taoist who was hit hard by the punch immediately kicked his legs uncontrollably "kick, kick, kick" for three steps. Then his face flushed, and he returned to his original expression after a moment, and his arms Trembling slightly, he hung down on his sides and looked at Ito Cheng. "At such a young age, you can actually achieve such a level of cultivation. Can you tell me who your master is?" the Taoist said in a deep voice. ¡°Without a family or a sect, the family is inherited from a wild road.¡± Ito Cheng glanced at the three shallow footprints on the ground that were stepped on by the Taoist when he was unloading his strength, and said softly. "You are a person with no roots and no sect, heir to the wild road. Since Your Excellency is unwilling to say that you are an old man, I will not force you to do it. But if you don't clearly explain the purpose of breaking into the mountain, I will never let you go." At this time, he was full of anger. With both arms, the old man relieved the pain and re-arranged his posture, his chest and abdomen rising and falling like a frog's belly. Said in a deep voice. "Diaochan Jin." Ito Cheng said with narrowed eyes. "Good eyesight." The Taoist praised in a thunderous voice. This is the effect of maximizing your strength. "It seems that we have to solve it quickly, otherwise it will drag on. Even if we can deal with the old Taoist, it will alarm other people here. If a true cultivator comes out, I may not be able to compete with it." Ito Cheng said secretly. . Thinking of this, when Ito was founded, he was like a whale drinking water, taking a big sip, and then exhaling loudly, like spring thunder exploding in the hall, and the beams and pillars in the hall immediately shook, and ashes fell down. "The lion roars!" The Taoist's expression changed. He raised his voice and protested. "Drink!" Ito Cheng shouted again to the sound of the drum, then followed the sound and rushed in front of the Taoist in an instant. Songxi bunt spread out, and his arms were as fast as two small hammers. It was his turn to be dizzy from the lion's roar. On the Taoist. "Bang bang bang bang~" were heard one after another, and then the Taoist's body was immediately thrown out like a rag bag and fell heavily to the ground. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. "I have no intention of becoming an enemy of Wudang. Although this time there was a reason, there were many misunderstandings, so I said goodbye." Ito Cheng said, kicked off his feet, and his body was as light as a feather and quickly floated out of the palace. When other Taoists came shouting, they disappeared in the forest outside the hall in an instant. "Brother Xiang Ming, how are you?" Not long after Ito Cheng left, several men dressed as Taoists quickly rushed into the hall, and one of the Taoists asked the Taoist sitting cross-legged on the ground. "It's okay. The other party has kept his hand." The Taoist shook his head to Ming. "Who dares to break into my Wudang back mountain? Senior brother, have you ever asked?" Another Taoist asked. "The other party didn't say anything. Moreover, the boxing styles are also very complicated. There are not only shadows of my Wudang Sanfeng Sect, but also the styles of the Shaolin Inner Academy, as well as various martial arts skills of the external boxing, so I can't guess who the opponent is. Who is it?" Xiang Ming sighed softly and said, "But the other person is not very old. He seems to be less than twenty. I really don't know the depth of his cultivation level." "Less than twenty, could it be some secret disciple exploring the mountain?" After hearing Xiang Ming's words, the faces of several Taoists changed, and one of them made a guess. "Maybe." Xiang Ming replied without knowing why, and then he stood up from the ground with the help of a senior brother, looked at the other senior brothers and said, "You can decide the rest of the matter for yourself, but I want to Go back to recuperate." "Go quickly." One of the Taoists who looked quite majestic said softly. Then he bowed to Ming Ji, turned around, left the hall, and walked towards his residence. ¡­¡­ "Who is coming out?" Ito Cheng, who had been running into the forest for a short time, stopped in vain and shouted into the void. "Oh? You can actually find me following you." As soon as Ito Cheng finished speaking, another voice immediately rang in the night sky, his tone full of fun. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A figure flashes, a man with gray hair, rosy complexion, eyes as black as stars, a kind face, bodyThe old man Daopao, who wore a yin-yang fish pattern embroidered on his chest, appeared in front of Ito Cheng. "I've met senior." Ito Cheng looked at the Taoist priest who suddenly appeared in front of him, with no aura in his body and looked like an ordinary old man, and said respectfully. "Yes." The old man accepted Ito Seiichi's gift with peace of mind, and then asked, "Which family does the little baby come from? Don't tell me nonsense about having no family and a wild family." "Senior, this kid really has no family and no sect, heirloom." Hearing this, Ito Cheng said with a bitter smile. "Really, the little kid is dishonest." The old Taoist said with a smile but not a smile. "Do you really want me to capture you, and then let your master come to ask for someone, so that you can lose face?" "Senior, what I'm telling you is the truth. I really have no sect and no teacher." Ito Cheng could only bite the bullet and said. "I don't know which old guy taught you that you are a mouth-twister." The old man frowned and said with some dissatisfaction, "In this case, you can go back with me." As the veteran said, he stretched out his big hand, and the surrounding air immediately gathered together as if controlled by something, and captured Ito Cheng with overwhelming force. "The vitality of heaven and earth, an innate master!" Ito Cheng's face changed when he saw this, and he said urgently. However, Ito's face changed, but his movements continued. The energy in his body surged like a tide, violently spurting out from the pores around his body, disrupting the surrounding heaven and earth vitality, and he jumped back and flew away. "The little kid has some tricks up his sleeve." Seeing that the old man failed to succeed, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Ito Cheng with interest. "You are not an innate master." Ito Cheng spoke again after landing again. "Oh?" The old man paused after hearing this, looked at Ito Cheng with curiosity, and asked him to continue. "The innate master's spirit can be integrated with the heaven and earth. Every move is natural. How can it be easily detected by my spiritual perception? Moreover, the method of controlling the vitality of heaven and earth just now is also quite weird, so I have this guess. ." Ito Cheng explained in a deep voice. "You have some knowledge, but now I don't believe your nonsense even more, so I'd better tell you the truth, little one." The old man said with a smile. Hearing this, Ito Cheng's face turned bitter, and he thought, "It's okay now. I'm in big trouble." Immediately, Ito Cheng regained his energy, looked at the old man and said secretly, "This old man is not an innate master, but he has the means to mobilize the vitality of the world. He can be regarded as a pseudo-innate, and can be regarded as an A-level according to the world's universal evaluation standards of the Ministry of the Environment. In this case ¡­It¡¯s time to give it a try.¡± "Have you thought about it?" The old man looked at the silent Ito Cheng and asked again. "I'm sorry, when I first came down the mountain, my master told me not to mention his name to outsiders, so I forgive you for not telling me." Ito Cheng said with a mocking fist. "Hey, what kind of bastard old guy is he? He's still playing the same tricks as he did decades ago. He's not tired of it." Hearing this, the old man sighed softly and said, then moved his arm again, while mobilizing the vitality of heaven and earth to attack Ito Cheng, He said softly, "When I meet your master, if I know him well, I will have a good talk about him." Seeing the attack coming, Ito Cheng repeated the attack according to the law, and the hair control all over his body opened again, spurting out the energy in his body to stir up the wind and clouds. At the same time, he started to shrink to the ground, and suddenly rushed in front of the old Taoist, formed a thunder seal with one hand, and pressed it with a palm. Doing any resistance, the old man with a smile on his face. "Crackling~" There was a flash of electric light in an instant, and the expression of the old man who was hit by the palm suddenly changed. His beard and hair suddenly floated back, and he looked at Ito Cheng with a look of surprise. "You are the successor of the secret realm." The old Taoist asked in shock. "Not bad." Although I don't know what the successor of the secret realm is, I know from the changes in the face of the veteran that it is a good thing, and he raised his head proudly and admitted. "I don't know which secret realm my little brother is from." Hearing Ito Cheng's admission, the old man's title was instantly upgraded from little baby to little brother, and he asked kindly. "No comment." Ito Cheng said arrogantly. Seeing this, the old Taoist frowned and asked again, "Is there a mountain sign?" Hearing the old man's question, Ito Cheng guessed that the so-called mountain sign was probably a universal certificate, but he even said that the so-called secret disciple was a fake, let alone produced any mountain sign, but Ito Cheng also had In response, he directly reached into his arms and pretended to take out a token-like thing from the Rubik's Cube world, held it in his hand, took it out, and threw it to the old man. "Get it." Seeing this, the old Taoist did not have any doubts, and directly waved his hand to take the sign, but at the next moment, the iron sign in the old Taoist palm suddenly becameIt got hot, and then there was a "boom", and the iron plate exploded in the old man's palm. "You little bastard, you're looking for death." The old man, whose face was blackened by the explosion and the corners of his Taoist robes were torn, shouted angrily. Then he moved and chased after Ito Cheng, who was running away at high speed. And not long after the old man left, the empty ground suddenly shook slightly, and then Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared on the ground, and then without stopping, he ran out in the other direction at high speed. It turned out that when the iron plate that had been manipulated by Ito Cheng using explosive alchemy exploded, Ito Cheng also activated the shadow clone technique at the same time, and then when the explosion blocked the old man's sight, the shadow clone immediately ran away, and the real body Immediately use the earth escape technique to hide underground, waiting for the opportunity to reappear and run away. Text Chapter 546 Shennongjia and the Savages "Huh, I finally ran out, but before I could explore the secret realm of Xiaodongtian, I provoked a fake innate. If I really went in, I wouldn't have run into an old Jindan monster." After a while, Ito Cheng, who couldn't feel the presence of anyone at all from the spiritual detection, relaxed slightly and thought to himself. "The Successor of the Secret Realm I remember that the old man became suspicious after I used the Palm Thunder. This means that the Successor of the Secret Realm should also use the Palm Thunder, or Taoism If we follow this guess, Then the so-called successors of the secret realm should be the successors of cultivation." Ito Cheng continued to walk deep into the mountains, while thinking in his heart, "In this way, the so-called secret realm should refer to those caves and paradises or the half planes that have been explored by the Rubik's Cube. .¡± ¡°As expected, this is the land of China, and there are many masters.¡± Ito Cheng sighed in a low voice. Then he flipped his hands to create a GPS locator, corrected his current location, and then followed the GPS guidance and ran towards Shennongjia. Wudang Mountain is adjacent to Zhushan, and Ito walked through deep mountains and old forests, so it didn't take long for Ito to leave the scope of Wudang Mountain and enter the interior of Zhushan. Then he quickly walked through again for half an hour and completely entered the scope of Shennongjia. Inside. It is already late at night, the moon is bright and the stars are bright in the sky, and there is no dark cloud blocking the night sky. Although there is still industrial waste smoke polluting the sky, the moonlight and stars still leave a little light in the dense forest of Shennongjia. "The air quality is just different." Soon after entering Shennongjia, Ito Cheng immediately felt the difference in the air inside Shennongjia and outside Shennongjia. Stop gradually and take a deep breath. ? Then Ito Cheng showed off his mental power. Covering a ten-meter area around him as a warning and pathfinder, he then moved forward and began his journey to Shennongjia. It¡¯s just that the initial distance is not that big of a deal. After all, it is a development area. As long as there is a leader who is familiar with the mountains and forests, ordinary people can enter. But as soon as he left the development area and entered the unknown area of ??Shennongjia, Ito immediately felt that his mental energy consumption was rapidly increasing. At the same time, the pictures fed back in the mental imaging also became blurry. "As expected of the mysterious 30 degrees north latitude." Upon discovering the abnormality, Ito Cheng immediately narrowed the range of his mental perception, and it was not until he was about two meters away that he returned to the original level of consumption and picture clarity. "But before that, let me launch the black ball relay into the universe." Ito said. Immediately, with a thought, he took out the small single-person operable rocket that he ordered the large laboratory to make before leaving Japan. Then, with another thought, he summoned the black ball transfer device like a black box into his hand. He manually loaded it into the carrier compartment of the small rocket and placed it, then he put his hands together in front of him, immediately pressed them on the ground, and started alchemy to level the ground. But I don¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but Ito Cheng suddenly felt a lot more relaxed when using alchemy, as if he was blessed by something. But when he finished leveling the ground and took out the rocket control instrument. However, I found that the meter pointer in the instrument was spinning rapidly, as if it was in a heavy magnetic zone and was out of control. "It's rare to find a secret launch location, but it's inoperable. I'm speechless." Seeing this, what else can Itocheng do? He had to take the things back to the Rubik's Cube World with a depressed look on his face. Wait and then find another good place to launch the relay into the universe. Then Ito Cheng regained his composure and continued walking inside Shennongjia. It just gets deeper and deeper. The scope of Ito Cheng's mental perception is also getting smaller and smaller, until just now he was completely forced back into the body. Fortunately, he didn't encounter any strange existence along the way, which made Ito Cheng feel relieved a lot. After all, ordinary people Animals such as tigers, bears and wolves, Ito Shige, are not afraid at all. I don¡¯t know how long it took to walk like this. Anyway, Ito Cheng, who had collected a lot of rare medicinal materials and sent them to the Rubik¡¯s Cube world for planting, finally discovered a strange place, because there was always a strange smell there. The fluctuations were attracting Ito Cheng like a witch's temptation. But before Ito Cheng moved there for a long time, two strange people, covered with long hair, only showing a pair of fluorescent eyes flashing in the night, two meters tall, looking like orangutans but not orangutans, and walking upright, appeared. In front of Ito Cheng, he blocked his way with a bared tooth. "Savage!?" Ito Cheng exclaimed in surprise. ¡°.#£¤.#£¤¡± A savage who heard Ito Cheng¡¯s voice opened his mouth and said a bunch of strange languages. "I don't understand." Regardless of whether it was animal language, ancient dialect, or any other language, Ito Cheng couldn't understand half of the sentence anyway, so he could only spread his hands and said helplessly. Just as Ito Cheng finished speaking, the two savages who spokeHis eyes turned scarlet in vain, and then a violent mental power suddenly enveloped Ito Cheng, and at the same time a rough voice sounded in his mind. "Outsiders, get out." "This is a bit high-end." After hearing the words, Ito Cheng thought to himself with a look of astonishment, and then pointed to the direction of the distant fluctuations and said again, "It's OK to let me out, but can you tell me that there are constant temptations over there? Are the things I used to have for fun?" "Outsiders, get out." The voice repeated harshly amid the violent mental power. "Do they only say this sentence?" Ito Cheng secretly asked, then he didn't bother to think anymore and took a step forward. "Death." As soon as the sole of the foot landed, the violent spirit immediately became more violent. At the same time, the hair outside the body of the savage who released the spiritual power suddenly spread out, shining with bright red light like spikes, and then I rushed towards Ito Cheng like a hurricane. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't dare to confront him head-on. He directly waved his hand and transformed into an alchemy stick, and swung the stick to meet him. "Cang!" A sound of gold and iron chiming immediately sounded in the night sky, and then Ito Cheng felt a huge force coming from the stick, making the unprepared Ito Cheng immediately lean back, and at the same time, his footsteps could not be restrained and he moved towards Then exit one step. But at this moment, another savage rushed to Ito Cheng, waved his big furry palm, and slapped Ito Cheng on the back. "Bang!" Ito Cheng, who received this blow, flew out with a dull sound, hit a big tree heavily, and then fell to the ground together with the large leaves scattered by his impact. . "Ahem. This huge force is so exaggerated that my inner abdomen was shaken." Ito Cheng coughed as he fell to the ground and thought to himself. Just when he coughed, the thorn-tailed savage rushed in front of Ito Cheng again, roared, and smashed down with his fist. And the most exaggerated thing is that the vibrating sound waves of the roar spread out in front of its mouth in ripples visible to the naked eye, and rushed towards Ito Cheng together with the fist. "I'll wipe it." Ito Cheng cursed secretly when he saw this, and immediately raised the long alchemy stick in front of him. He used all his strength to face the savage's punch. At the same time, the energy in his body circulated rapidly and spread through the pores all over his body. outside the body, forming a protective film to cover him. "Bang!" The huge force wrapped in the fist hit the long alchemy stick, and a muffled sound instantly erupted. Together with the sound waves that followed, it was transmitted to Ito Cheng's body, blasting a hole out of the ground under Ito Cheng's butt. Round impact dimple. "What the fuck, you really think I'm easy to bully, don't you?" Ito Cheng, who felt his blood boiling all over, cursed angrily, and the power in his body exploded violently, with Ito as the center like a shock wave of air. It spread instantly, blowing away the fallen leaves, weeds and soil around him, blocking the sight of the hedgehog savage in front of him and the smooth-haired savage running next to him. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng kicked the hedgehog wild man's hairless belly, and the huge force instantly kicked it away. Then Ito Cheng used his arms to lean on the stick, turned over and stood up from the ground, and then He kicked his feet and rushed towards the hedgehog savage. At this time, the hedgehog savage had just hit a towering tree and knocked down a large piece of leaves. It happened to be a gap between old strength and new strength. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Ito Cheng directly activated the cold energy on the alchemy stick, splitting Huashan with one move and smashed the hedgehog savage's head. "Bang!" But the savage's instinctive reaction was not slow. In the blink of an eye, he raised his arm in front of his head and blocked Ito's blow with the stick with his hairy arm. But the advantage of man over beasts lies in the speed of adapting to situations and the ability to think of strategies according to the situation, so when Ito saw that he could not succeed, he drew his stick and retreated, moved the stick and turned around, and hit the savage from another angle. The armpits are neutral. "ah!" The armpit, whether it is a human or an animal, is one of the soft spots for them. In addition, with the various lymphoid tissues gathered here, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a vital point, so if Ito Cheng sticks it, even if he has The savage whose hair blocked the momentum also instinctively let out a howl of pain. Seeing that the blow was successful, Ito Cheng was unreasonable. The force of the stick was like a continuous rainstorm, and he continuously hit the neck, armpits, legs, sides, head, and ankles of the clumsy savage from various weird and tricky angles. The vital parts such as the bones of the toes and toes were pinched, and the wild man screamed and beat until his mouth and nose were bleeding. At this time, another smooth-haired savage who had cleaned away the dirt in his eyes and regained his brightness finally rushed behind Ito Cheng, and slapped Ito Cheng with a palm like a fan. Ito¡¯s success seems to have an eye behind it, the long stick immediately retracted in his hand, put it on the waist and turned around. When it faced the savage, the head of the stick instantly poked out like a poisonous dragon drill and stabbed the savage's lower body. "Compared to the hedgehog savage, whose hair is raised and can effectively withstand the force of a stick, its defense is obviously not strong without a violent explosion. It just wailed and covered its lower body with both hands and jumped back. Text Chapter 547 Clay Doll ps: Thank you "Crane the Moon" for your valuable monthly vote. Thanks to "nykfany" and "157747860" for their tips. Thanks to "Frozen Speechless" for voting. At this time, Ito Cheng kept moving, and the stick continued to move forward, then he grabbed the tail of the stick with his left hand, and the lower end of the stick with his right hand, turned his body sideways, and swung the stick to hit the hedgehog savage who was about to get up from the ground. "Ouch!" Stimulated by the huge force of the stick and the cold energy spread on it, the savage let out a miserable scream again. I don¡¯t know whether it is due to the mysterious factors in Shennongjia or the strange abilities of the hedgehog savages after blowing up their fur. The cold energy emitted from the alchemy stick failed to have the same miraculous effect as before. This made the people who originally wanted to rely on the alchemy long stick Ito Cheng's plan to capture the hedgehog savage alive with the cold energy was a bit unsuccessful, but Ito Cheng did not hesitate and directly increased the intensity of the attack, preparing to completely maim the hedgehog savage. After three or four minutes of such a stormy attack, when Ito Cheng came down with another stick, the body of the hedgehog savage who could barely resist suddenly stiffened, and was instantly blown away by the alchemy stick that followed, like a cannonball. It hit the trunk of another towering ancient tree more than two meters away from Ito Cheng. "Bang!" A muffled sound suddenly sounded in the forest, and a large number of fallen leaves fell from the air like rain, covering the body of the hedgehog savage. "Ouch!" At this moment, the hedgehog savage who was knocked out let out a miserable howl in vain, and then the hedgehog savage suddenly rose outward like an inflated rubber ball, and then suddenly shot forward in the next second. Internal retraction. Until a few seconds later, the fur becomes dry and gray, and the skin is shriveled and wrinkled. There is no muscle at all under the skin, only the weird appearance of bones wrapped in skin. "£¤%%.#£¤" Seeing the changes in the hedgehog savage, Ito was hit hard by Ito with every sneak attack. Now lying on the ground, the Shunmao savage immediately showed a look of horror on his face and shouted in a sharp voice. road. "What is this? Evidence of the demon's disintegration of Dafa?" Ito Cheng said in a surprised voice as he slowly approached the gray-haired skeleton with a stick. When he reached the gray-haired savage, Ito Cheng carefully touched the motionless gray-haired savage half-leaning on the tree trunk with his long alchemy stick, his eyes closed and no breath at all. "He's actually dead!?" Ito Cheng said to himself in surprise. ¡° Then Ito Cheng walked up to the body of the gray-haired savage and reached out to touch the other person¡¯s head. Then a "clatter" noise came from the gray-haired savage's head. Hearing this voice, Ito Cheng's brows immediately frowned, and his right hand gathered energy to form a sword finger, and quickly pointed it on the forehead of the gray-haired savage. Then there was a soft sound of "wave", and a small hole opened in front of the gray-haired savage's forehead, and then a stream of thick red and white blood slowly flowed out of the small hole. "The brain actually turned into liquid" Ito said, "It seems that the violent state puts a heavy burden on the brain." Seeing that this body could no longer be used, Ito Cheng immediately turned around and walked towards the body that had climbed up from the ground. He knelt on the ground, clasped his hands in front of his body and raised them above his head. In front of the Shunmao Savage who was bowing to the moon, he knocked the Shunmao Savage unconscious with a stick, and then made a seal with one hand. Pointing at the forehead of the unconscious savage. Use mind reading to start reading the wildling's memories. It's just that the memory of the savages is too messy, and there are not many complete fragments at all. Moreover, there is a strange power in the brain that affects Ito Cheng's mind-reading operation, which makes Ito Cheng not only know that there are many savages in Shennongjia. Apart from the fact that the violent state is a kind of power obtained through sacrifice, no information about the fluctuations in the distance was obtained at all. ¡°In the end, you still have to make your own way.¡± Ito Cheng sighed helplessly after putting away his mind-reading skills. Then he swung his long alchemy stick to blow up the head of the savage on the ground, and then continued to move in the direction of the wave. "The body of the savage is really hard." He looked at the long alchemy stick in his hand that was somewhat deformed. Ito Cheng sighed in his heart, and then a large amount of electric light suddenly appeared in his palm, covering the body of the stick, restoring the long alchemy stick to its original appearance. The rest of the journey was relatively peaceful, and I didn¡¯t encounter any savages blocking the way. But for some reason, the number of wild beasts suddenly increased. In such a short period of time, Ito Cheng had already encountered a tiger, a wild boar, five Just a wild wolf. Of course, these animals could not escape his vicious hands. They were all knocked unconscious and thrown into captivity in the forest of the Rubik's Cube World. But not long after, this situation changed again. Not far in front of Ito Cheng, several clay dolls similar to terracotta warriors and horses were moving and patrolling on the ground like real people. "One, two, three, four there are seven dolls in total, one archer, two sword and shield bearers, two swordsmen, and one long swordsman."?, there is also a hammer player, what kind of configuration is this? "Ito Cheng said in secret quite speechlessly. Although he didn¡¯t know what was going on with the seven dolls, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t dare to take it lightly in the strange place of Shennongjia. He stayed where he was, waiting for the seven dolls to leave before taking any action. The seven clay dolls seemed to move stiffly, but their movement speed was not slower than that of real people, and they disappeared from Ito Cheng's sight after a while. Seeing this, Ito Cheng quickly jumped out of his hiding place and ran forward. "Whoa!" At this moment, a black shadow suddenly shot out from the forest on one side, cut through the air, and shot towards Ito Cheng at high speed. Feeling the cold wind, Itoge stepped back a little distance, and then heard a "bang" sound, and the black shadow was nailed diagonally to the spot where Itogei had previously settled. At this time, Ito Shigeya finally saw clearly what the black shadow that attacked him was, and it was an arrow made of clay. When Ito Cheng saw the arrow, his expression immediately changed. He jumped away from the spot without thinking, and then another clay arrow hit his previous foothold. At this time, Ito Cheng, who was fully aware of what was attacking him, no longer stayed around and quickly rushed towards the location where the wave came from. But at the next moment, a thick figure several times larger than the arrow suddenly rushed out of the forest and hit Ito Cheng as hard as a small meteorite. While smashing an impact depression with a diameter of more than one meter on the ground, it stirred up a large amount of dust, blocking the figure of the black shadow. Immediately afterwards, the layer of dust was violently stirring. Then a black shadow howled through the smoke formed by the dust and rushed towards Ito Cheng. Under the unknown circumstances, Ito Cheng didn't dare to take the black shadow's attack. He immediately dodged to the side, but before he could stand firm, another clay arrow flew out and shot towards Ito Cheng. Come over. This is the transition point where Ito's new strength has not yet been born and his old strength has not gone. Even if he barely managed to dodge, he still couldn't completely avoid the arrow attack, so Ito Cheng immediately moved his arms and swung his stick to fly away the incoming arrows. "What a great power." Ito Cheng, who had no idea that the clay arrows actually carried such exaggerated strength, thought to himself. With the arrow blocking him, the thick black shadow finally seized the opportunity and appeared in front of Ito Cheng in an instant, revealing his clay face that looked like a real person, and swung the clay sword in his hand to kill Ito Cheng. at the same time. Another loud noise sounded next to Ito Cheng, shaking the ground slightly and stirring up large amounts of dust and smoke. It¡¯s just that at this time, Ito Cheng had no time to pay attention to the new shock. He could only concentrate on raising his stick to resist the cross-cutting of the clay swordsman¡¯s long sword. "Block!" The collision between the clay long sword and the alchemy long stick immediately produced a crisp sound of gold and iron. Then Ito felt the alchemy long stick in his hand bend, and a distance was passed from the alchemy long stick to his in vain. arms. Then it was transmitted along the arms to the body, knocking him away. "The long alchemy staff was actually bent!" Ito Cheng, who was flying backwards in mid-air, said in surprise as he looked at the long alchemy staff bent into an arc in his hand. At this moment, another black shadow suddenly rushed out of the smoke and rushed towards Ito Cheng, who had nowhere to bear the force in mid-air, and waited until it reached Ito Cheng's side. He swung his sword and beheaded Ito Cheng. Feeling the fatal threat, Ito Cheng's eyes shrank in vain, and a cloud of smoke burst out from his body. A wooden pile instantly appeared in the smoke, was chopped into countless pieces by the clay sword, and flew apart. "It's so dangerous." Ito, who was hiding among the leaves of a big branch, exhaled and whispered to himself. At this time, a burst of heavy footsteps was heard quickly, and then four clay dolls holding long swords, swords, shields, and giant hammers ran out of the forest one after another. They joined the swordsman dolls who had arrived earlier and looked around. stand up. "The archers haven't come out, does that mean they are hiding in the dark and preparing to use a fatal blow on me?" Ito Cheng secretly said as he observed the condition of the clay doll. As soon as his heartbeat fell, a clay arrow penetrated the branches and leaves like wind and thunder, and shot quickly towards Ito Narimen who was hiding. Ito Cheng, whose heart was beating fiercely, immediately jumped up and dodged the arrow shot in an instant. However, as Ito Cheng jumped to dodge, his figure was re-exposed to the eyes of the six clay dolls, and he could only see them among them. The giant hammer soldier suddenly stretched out his hand to grab the swordsman puppet on the side, and swung his arm to shoot him towards Ito Chengdu. "What a fool." When Ito Cheng saw this, he could no longer restrain himself and yelled. "But Ito Cheng scolded him, but his body movements were not even half?Paused, he forcibly twisted around in mid-air, swung the long alchemy stick he had just straightened with alchemy and struck it at the swordsman puppet. "Clang." The sound of gold and iron clashing immediately sounded in the night sky, and then there was a "crunch". The long alchemy stick was finally overwhelmed and broke into two pieces under the heavy blow of the clay puppet Tao Sword. There was no place in it. The first half of the piece flew away from Ito Shige along with the body of the clay doll. "Bang!" Impacted by the wind wrapped around the clay doll, Ito Cheng's body quickly hit the tree trunk nearby and slid down. "Damn it." Feeling the heat coming from the friction on his back, Ito Cheng cursed secretly. He put away the alchemy stick in his heart, conjured two high-explosive grenades, opened the lock ring and rushed towards the five bodies at high speed. The clay doll that came was thrown over. "Boom, boom!" Two loud noises immediately sounded in the forest, and a large group of blazing flames suddenly appeared in the forest, igniting the dense weeds half a calf high on the ground, forming a raging fire. . But even so, the five clay dolls still couldn't be stopped. They rushed out of the fire ball without any scars and continued to rush towards Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't dare to hesitate. He turned around and ran away at high speed in the direction away from the wave. This chase and escape lasted for more than a minute. When they reached a certain critical line, the clay dolls stopped chasing together and stood there staring at Ito Cheng's figure until they were completely out of sight. Regroup and return to your defensive zone. "Damn it, this Shennongjia is so weird. These clay dolls are not even afraid of high-explosive grenades. Are they going to use missiles!?" Seeing that the clay dolls were no longer chasing, Ito Cheng stopped on a big tree and gasped. He secretly said, "But in a special area where this kind of instrument fails, can missiles really be used?" "Furthermore, looking at the posture of the clay dolls, it is obvious that they are not affected by water and fire. It is estimated that lightning and other things that are not of the level of Jiutian Yingyuan's universal divine thunder can cause harm to them. In addition, the six dolls cooperate tacitly, and one The archer puppets are secretly demanding their lives, and with the huge power and speed that the puppets are erupting, it is impossible for a team of just a few A-level members to get through! Then what the hell is guarding behind!?" "Huh~" Ito Cheng, who calmed down his breathing after a while, turned around and looked at the location where the fluctuations came from and said secretly, "Although if I use the Wood Release Ninjutsu to descend into the forest from the Tree World and combine the Earth Release with the Yellow Springs Numa type of restricted ninja Techniques can take down those puppets under unexpected circumstances, but the guards behind are definitely tighter. With my current strength, even if I can barely get through, I may not be able to gain favor." "It seems that I can only suppress my curiosity and wait until my strength is higher before I break into Shennongjia." Ito Cheng retracted his gaze and whispered, "Mysterious 30 degrees north latitude, I am becoming more and more curious about you now." Then Ito Cheng no longer hesitated and chose a new road to the other side of Shennongjia. This time the road was much easier. There were no savages blocking the way or wild beasts attacking, which made Ito Cheng feel relieved. Immediately, Ito Cheng adjusted his mood and began to search Shennongjia. All kinds of animals and plants, whether seen or not, were collected into the Rubik's Cube World and preserved. In this way, just before dawn, Ito Cheng discovered an artificial cave in a mountain peak deep in Shennongjia. "Could it be that this is the cave of some ancient great power?" Standing at the entrance of the cave covered with green moss, Ito Cheng thought with some anticipation. Then Ito Cheng didn't hesitate, raised his hand to gather a ball of flame in his palm as illumination, and walked into the cave that exuded moisture. The inner wall of the cave is very smooth, without the roughness of the mountain walls, and the tentacles are slightly cold, like ice cubes. The ground is slightly sloped, trending downward, and is paved with fine black soil, so there is no need to worry about slippery feet. In this way, Ito Cheng walked down the road for more than 20 meters. After several changes of direction along the way, he finally reached the end of the passage and was blocked by a huge stone door. Text Chapter 548 Cave Mansion ps: I lost my desire to code words after being frightened by bugs all the time. I finally managed to restrain myself and wrote one I am currently coding another one. I hope it can be finalized before twelve o'clock. The stone door is very large, with a height of three meters. It consists of two stone slabs with a width of seven to eighty centimeters each. The surface of the stone door is carved with complex patterns using negative lines, which makes people look a little dazzled. Regarding the pattern on the surface of the stone door, Ito was instinctively alert, but it was really unreasonable to walk in front of the door without pushing it open. He gradually adjusted himself to a battle-ready state, walked to the door carefully, and put his hand on the door. In an instant, Ito realized that the environment he was in had changed, from a dark cave to a magnificent ancient hall. Piles of bamboo slips, animal bones, and animal skins were scattered in front of the left wall of the hall. Gu Ge, bronze swords, and animal bone bows were discarded under the right wall. A tall skeleton with a tiger skin around his waist was sitting on a jade seat at the end of the hall, staring at Ito Cheng with empty eyes. "Coming in now?" Ito Cheng ignored the skeleton's gaze and turned to look behind him. A large area of ??colorful herbs and flowers instantly appeared in his eyes. The peculiar fragrance was immediately inhaled by Ito Cheng from his nose into his body, making him His spirit was shaken, and at the same time, the energy in his body began to become slightly active. Ito Cheng frowned, withdrew his gaze, walked towards the bamboo slips and animal skins on the side, reached out and took a roll of bamboo slips, opened them and started browsing. A large number of large seal characters and bronze inscriptions instantly came into Ito Cheng's eyes. Unfortunately, Ito Cheng's historical knowledge was not deep enough, so he could only guess at a few familiar strange characters. He couldn't pull it anymore, so he had no choice but to close the bamboo slip in his hand. Take it into the Rubik's Cube world. But at the next moment, Ito Cheng's expression suddenly paused, and the violent mental power immediately spread around him with him as the center, stirring the surrounding space and shaking violently as if it were substantial, and then a "Crack" was heard. There was a crack, and a thick crack suddenly appeared in the space, penetrating the entire hall, and then the hall shook and turned into nothingness. Return to the dark cave environment. "Huh." Until then, Ito Cheng slowly calmed down the explosive mental power, took it back into the body, and then looked up at the Shimen in front of him again and secretly said, "I didn't expect that I would fall under the illusion without knowing it. I didn't expect that the person on the surface of this Shimen The Yin pattern is probably the pattern of the phantom array. As long as someone touches it, the phantom array will be activated, bringing people into the illusion that has been arranged in advance." Then Ito Cheng pushed hard with his palm. Amidst the muffled sound of the stone slab rubbing against the ground, the stone door was pushed open. In an instant, an open space with an area of ??about sixty square meters, illuminated by dozens of gemstones the size of a baby's fist, naturally emitting crisp green fluorescent light, appeared in front of Ito Cheng, and then the entrances to three holes within holes appeared in front of him. on the left, middle and right walls of the space. "This is the Night Pearl, right?" Ito Cheng said as he walked into the cave and looked up at the glowing gemstone above his head. However, the brightness of this light made Ito Cheng feel a little tired of his eyes. Then he raised his hand and gathered the extinguished fire in his hand again, replacing the crisp green fluorescent light emitted by the luminous pearl, illuminating the cave. ¡°Let¡¯s start with the hole on the left first.¡± Ito Cheng, who found that there was nothing in the hall except a stone table and two stone piers, turned and walked towards the hole on the left. As soon as Ito Cheng¡¯s feet stepped into the cave, the surrounding space immediately changed. A large number of fireballs, rockets, and lines of fire flew towards Ito Cheng's body from all directions. Seeing this, Ito Cheng directly formed seals with his hands and activated Water Release - Water Barrier. Instantly, a column of water rose from the ground around Ito Cheng. It completely enveloped Ito Cheng and turned into a shield to resist the flame attacks from all around. "This should be the so-called killing formation in the formation." Ito Cheng secretly thought in his heart as he mobilized energy to maintain the water barrier. Then he showed his mental power and began to detect abnormal points in the formation. The so-called abnormal points are actually the formation bases placed when arranging the formations. Except for the innate formations that are naturally formed and do not require formation bases, all man-made formations must exist. When the formation is activated, The formation base as the support point for energy operation will emit energy fluctuations that are slightly different from the entire formation. Therefore, as long as the abnormal energy fluctuations in the formation can be sensed and the formation base is found through it to destroy it, then the formation will naturally be declared destroyed. break. After a moment, Ito Cheng, who had been maintaining the water barrier to resist the attack, raised his eyebrows, turned his head sharply and looked at the front right side of his body, then formed a thunder fist seal with one hand, stretched out his fingers and fired at the abnormal energy fluctuation point he sensed. A bright thunder. A bolt of lightning instantly flew out from Ito Cheng's fingertips, passing through the void in an instant like a silver snake, and struck the void on Ito Cheng's right front side. "Boom!" A burst of explosions immediately sounded in the space, and then??The entire flame void shook in vain, but the stability of the formation was relatively high. It only shook for a moment before it regained its calm, and continued to bombard Ito Cheng without stopping. But just this moment of change completely confirmed Ito's conclusion, and he continued to mobilize the energy in his body without hesitation, turning into thunderbolts and blasting into the void on his right front side. "Boom, boom, boom" Several explosions sounded in the space one after another, and then there was a crisp "click" sound, and the entire space suddenly changed from reality to emptiness, and slowly dissipated in the space. ¡°Pa-ta-ta!¡± The next moment the formation disappeared, a fiery red gem fell from the right top of the cave to the ground and scattered into a pile of crystal slag. "This is the spiritual stone in the novel, right?" Ito Cheng, who removed the water barrier, walked to the crystal slag and squatted down, stretched out his hand to twist one, put it in front of his eyes and looked at it carefully. ¡°Then Ito Cheng put the crystal slag on the ground into the Rubik¡¯s Cube world, and turned around to look at the environment inside the cave. The cave is not big, only about thirty square meters. There is a stone bed inside, with a tiger skin mat placed on it. There are also two wooden boxes next to the bed, with two pieces of animal skins placed in each. Clothes and a few miscellaneous items of unknown purpose. "It seems that the owner of this cave is a primitive man." Ito Cheng guessed in his mind after seeing these things. Ito Cheng, who was no longer interested in this, turned around and left the left cave and walked towards the middle cave. Although there is a precedent of the left cave, for this kind of cave that is similar to cultivation, Ito Cheng, who does not understand the Taoist magic circle at all, has no other choice but to force his way in. He can only bite the bullet and walk into the middle cave again. Immediately, the environment in the cave changed. A large amount of fog suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. It was so thick that even his arms would turn into a blurry black shadow when he stretched out his arms. At the same time, several sharp arrows were shot through the fog. Cover shot to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who was well prepared for the attack, immediately pressed his hands on the ground and launched Earth Release - Earth Rift Return. Then a thick stone wall appeared in front of Ito Cheng, blocking the sneak attack arrows. ???????????? Ito Cheng kept moving, and once again released three earth escapes - earth escape, earth and earth return, allowing them to form a hollow square with the thick wall he had summoned before, to protect himself inside. Then he released his mental power again and began to sense abnormal fluctuations in the space. The frequency of the mist sneak attacks this time was relatively low and not as explosive as the fireball array. Therefore, the energy fluctuations were more secretive, and it took Ito a long time to find the abnormal fluctuation point. But as long as the abnormal fluctuation point is found, the rest is easy to say. After once again using Taoist lightning as an attack method to destroy the formation base, Ito Cheng successfully entered the middle hole. The space is about the same size as the left cave, more than 30 square meters, but the furnishings have changed from a stone bed to a bronze four-legged tripod with cloud patterns engraved on the surface, with carbon fire accumulating underneath. Next to the bronze tripod, some ores that Ito Cheng had seen such as cinnabar, brass, quartz, saltpeter, etc. were placed by type and type, as well as a few small stone pens without any text on the surface. "This is the alchemy room." Ito Cheng suddenly said, then walked to the small stone bottle, reached out to take out a small stone bottle, opened the cork on it, and poured out the contents. Then, a small black pill with a slight metallic color on the surface, about the size of a soybean, and without any smell appeared in Ito Cheng's hand. "Is this really a pill? It's so hard that it feels like an alloy." Ito Cheng tried to scratch the surface of the pill with his fingers, and a harsh sound immediately sounded in his ears, leaving Ito Cheng quite speechless. "Let's try this kind of thing on a rabbit later." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng waved his hand and put the four small stone bottles, alchemy and ores placed in the hole into the Rubik's Cube World, then turned around and walked towards the last hole in the hole. go. As soon as he entered the cave, the changes appeared as expected. A dozen men wrapped in animal skins, facing a rough man, about two meters tall, holding bronze weapons, roared and swung their weapons towards Ito Shige. "I'm not from your era, these things don't scare me." Ito Cheng whispered in a funny voice, then formed a seal with his hands, launched the Fire Release-Fire Dragon Flame Bullet and attacked the generals. A stream of flames instantly erupted from Ito Cheng's mouth, forming a wall of orange-red fire that enveloped all the men. A moment later, as the flames disappeared, the illusory formation was also destroyed. ??????????????????? Then dozens of mummies with twisted bodies, painful expressions on their faces, and wrapped in animal skins, but they could still be identified as female, appeared in Ito Cheng¡¯s eyes. Seeing this, Ito Cheng frowned and turned to look at the situation inside the cave. The cave is still the same size, threeMore than ten square meters are filled with all kinds of strange-shaped utensils. However, judging from the corpses resting on the utensils, these are ancient torture tools. In the middle of the ground, a black mist is constantly emitting, forming a ferocious image. The jade vial with the face stood there quietly. And when Ito Cheng's eyes fell on the vial, the ghost faces in the vial immediately jumped out of the vial like dogs that had seen meat, forming a large dark cloud, and rushed towards I Tocheng with a roar. Text Chapter 549 Accident ps: I was scared to death by bugs I was so depressed that I didn't dare to sleep at night orz. "I wonder, how many people would have to be tortured to death to gather such a number of resentful spirits and ghosts." Ito Cheng looked at the group of dark cloud ghosts coming towards him and cursed in his heart. He cursed in his heart, but moved his hands without hesitation. He shook his hands and summoned a pile of paper talismans in front of him. He activated them and turned them into a barrier to resist in front of him, blocking these resentful spirits and ghosts in the cave. Then Ito Cheng waved his hand again to summon a bunch of talismans, threw them around the cave and attached them to the wall. Then he quickly formed the nine-character mantra seal with his hands, and at the same time chanted the mantra of the Great Sun Tathagata in his mouth. In an instant, all the talismans attached to the wall suddenly became natural without fire. In the blink of an eye, they turned into a ball of transparent energy emitting bright red light, shooting out long and thin lines in all directions, matching the energy of other talismans around them. They connected together to form a three-dimensional formation that enveloped the resentful spirits and ghosts in the cave. Immediately afterwards, Sanskrit characters emitting golden light flew out of Ito Cheng's mouth and shot into the formation, turning into balls of blazing flames and burning the resentful ghosts in the formation. "Ahhhhhh~" Immediately, a large number of ghost screams echoed in the cave. It¡¯s just that these old ghosts who have survived for who knows how many years have finally encountered a blood food, how can they be willing to be wiped out here like this? They burst out their inner fierceness and devour each other. Just like this, being burned externally and devoured internally, it didn¡¯t take long for almost all the resentful spirits and ghosts in the formation to disappear, leaving only one with a clear face. The body is solid and looks like a normal person. Only the evil light in the eyes that kept flashing revealed the identity of the evil ghost existing in the formation. "Boy, let me out, and I will spare your life." The evil spirit waved his hand and released a ball of black energy to block the blazing flames burning outside him. He looked at Ito Cheng and said in a voice that sounded like hundreds of people speaking at the same time. "It's not impossible to let you go, but I want to know who the owner of this cave is and what era you live in." Ito Cheng urged the nine-character mantra to burn the evil ghost. While asking. "It's okay to tell you." The evil ghost may have been Turtle's for a long time, but he actually answered Ito Cheng's question, "The owner of this cave is called Ø´, and he lived under the rule of Emperor Fengyu." "Fengyu Emperor, what era was that?" Ito Cheng thought for a moment. Still puzzled, he put the question aside for the time being and asked, "Which emperor was in power at that time?" "Fengyou." The evil spirit replied. "Who is that?" Ito Cheng, who seemed unable to avoid Fengyou, asked. "The Great Emperor Feng You is Chi You, the Jin Emperor." The evil ghost said with a look of reverence. "Chi You!? Emperor's name!?" Ito Cheng said with a look of astonishment. "Okay. I have answered your question. Please let me out quickly." The evil spirit said impatiently. "I'm sorry, I never believe in the promise of the evil ghost." Ito Cheng said with a slight smile, then ignored the evil ghost and recited the mantra of the Great Sun Tathagata again to strengthen the power of the nine-character mantra. "Boy, you are looking for death." The evil ghost roared angrily when he heard this, and the ghost energy all over his body suddenly exploded, and the blazing flames outside him swayed like a hurricane. Then the evil ghost jumped up, rushed to the edge of the magic circle in an instant, stretched out two green and white ghost claws and turned into a large amount of black mist. The formation was eroded. "Chi~" The sound like cold water meeting hot iron immediately sounded in the cave. Seeing this, Ito Cheng frowned slightly and increased the energy transmission again. In order to maintain the stability of the magic circle, a stalemate broke out with the evil ghost. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the energy in Ito Cheng¡¯s body had been exhausted. After replenishing it with the power of the world and using some more, the evil ghost finally could no longer maintain its solidity. His figure exploded into an illusory ghost mist again, and he screamed angrily and was about to return to the small jade bottle. But Ito Cheng, who had lost such strength, was not willing to let it go back. He immediately mobilized the flames in the formation to catch up, blocking the evil ghost's path before he could return, forming a circle of flames and burning it. stand up. "Ahhh~ I'm not willing to give in!" At this time, the evil ghost's voice no longer had the illusion of hundreds of people speaking at the same time, and the clear tone was filled with resentment. Then he screamed and turned into a wisp of smoke and dissipated in the magic circle. "Huh." Seeing this, Ito Cheng, whose forehead was covered with sweat, finally exhaled a long breath, and then with a thought, the bright flames in the formation were scattered. ¡°Ito Cheng then withdrew, raised his arms to wipe the sweat from his forehead, and dragged his somewhat stiff body into the hole that had become empty due to the excitement of flames and evil spirits.In the cave, he walked to the small jade bottle used to collect ghosts, leaned over and took it out. In an instant, a biting cold air came from the wall of the jade bottle into Ito Cheng's palm, and rushed towards his head along the meridians in his body. "Hmph." Ito Cheng snorted coldly, and directly mobilized his mental power to make void talisman seals, forming a talisman wall blocking the connection between the meridians and the brain. At this time, the cold air finally reached the connection between the meridians and the brain, and then suddenly trembled slightly as if human beings were excited, rushing towards Ito Cheng's brain at a faster speed than before. "Ah ah ah~" The moment the cold air rushed to the connection, all the void talismans appeared immediately, turning into a ball to cover the cold air, shrinking quickly, and receiving the void talisman at the same time. Zhuan's demon-killing effect attacked, and a miserable howl immediately came from the cold air. Then Ito Cheng made a thought and forced the talisman sphere that had shrunk to the extreme out of the body, and burned it into nothingness with fire. At this time, the small jade bottle held by Ito Cheng no longer had any biting feeling of coldness, only a slight coolness was transmitted from the wall of the bottle. "Although I don't know what this is, it is the first Taoist magic weapon I got. It's quite commemorative, so I'll just keep it." Ito Cheng fiddled with the small jade bottle for a while, then waved his hand to conjure several talismans. Stick it on the mouth and body of the small jade bottle and put it into the Rubik's Cube world. After that, Ito Cheng looked at the cave again, then turned back to the hall and walked out of the cave. And when passing through the stone gate, he closed the gate again, and then left the cave without stopping and returned to Shennongjia outside. At this time, the sky was already bright and the sun was shining brightly, which showed how long Ito Cheng had been in a stalemate with the evil ghost in the cave. "It's an old monster from more than five thousand years ago. I killed one with my own hands. It's really unreal." Ito Cheng raised his head and covered his eyes to look at the sky, sighing softly with a somewhat different attitude. Then Ito Cheng stopped staying and embarked on his journey of exploration again. In this way, Ito Cheng spent more than three days to explore Shennongjia on a large scale, determine the savages' guarding cordon against the strange fluctuations, and at the same time, he collected a large number of rare medicinal materials and plants to plant in the Rubik's Cube world. Of course, Ito Cheng explored two more caves in the past three days, but they were all empty caves. Apart from stone tables, stone piers and thick dust, there was nothing else. Ito wanted to obtain some cultivation secrets through the caves and learn some. Ito Cheng, who is a magician, is very sorry. "It's time to go out." Ito Cheng, who knew that there would be no more gains in Shennongjia for the time being, sighed softly and jumped towards Shennongjia. The way out was a lot easier and there was no danger at all, so in just over two hours, Ito Cheng left Shennongjia and entered Bashan. "Well, this is a suitable launch site." In the dense forest of Bashan, Ito Cheng took a look around and thought. Then he put his hands together in front of him, immediately pressed them to the ground, and activated alchemy to level the ground. After the ground was flat, Ito Cheng waved a small launch vehicle to stand on the ground, then slowly walked to the side and stood still, igniting the rocket thruster through the controller. Four clusters of blue flames were seen fiercely spraying out from the tail ends of the four booster rockets hanging outside the tail end of the launch vehicle, pushing the small launch vehicle to slowly rise to high altitude, and then follow the preset settings in the rocket. The program flies into the universe at high speed. Seeing that the rocket was already operating according to the established procedures, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and jumped towards Chongqing City outside Bashan. It was just that he was comfortable here, but the heads of the Chongqing Military Region and the government, who were completely confused by the rocket that suddenly took off, changed their expressions and sent troops directly to the initial launch point of the rocket to conduct a carpet-like search. got up. But all these efforts were in vain. Even though they struggled for several days, they still couldn't find any clues. At this time, Ito Cheng had already left China on a plane and arrived in France. Compared with the indifference in China, in France Ito Shigeko didn't care at all. He directly used hypnosis to get a sports car from the local gang, moved it all over Paris, and put it down at a suitable place. Little black ball hair catcher. It's just that accidents can't be avoided by being careful. On this day, just when Ito Cheng was about to put down the small black ball receiver in a secret corner, two figures suddenly fell from a high altitude and hit Ito heavily. On the ground before adulthood. ¡°Bang bang!¡± Two muffled sounds immediately sounded in the hidden alleyway. A large amount of garbage was scattered by the two black figures, and fell to the surroundings along with the pervasive stench. ButBefore Ito Cheng could make a move, two fire dragons fell from the sky and rolled towards the two figures and I Tocheng. When Ito Cheng saw the attack, it was naturally impossible for him not to resist. He immediately stretched out his hand and pressed it on the wall beside him. Then a wall of ice suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking all the flames in front of him. "Charlie, there's an extra little mouse here, you take care of it." The next moment, a female voice said in the passage. "Okay." After the female voice, a rough male voice replied immediately. "Little mouse, just accept your death." As a rough male voice shouted, a tall and burly figure raised his fists and hit Ito Cheng hard. Text Chapter 550 Killing enemies and acquaintances ps: Thanks to ¡°coldiceman¡± and ¡°tea can¡± for their valuable monthly votes. Thanks to ¡°nykfany¡± and ¡°157747860¡± for their rewards. Seeing the attack coming, Ito Cheng didn't even move, but in the next second, a huge fist made entirely of rock suddenly jumped out in front of Ito Cheng, quickly facing the burly man who jumped in mid-air and smashed him down. "Boom!" A loud noise instantly sounded in the alleyway, and the giant fist of rock exploded into countless rubbles in mid-air. In the air flow brought up by the burly man as he descended, they flew in all directions. At this moment, a spike suddenly appeared from the ice wall that had been standing behind Ito Cheng to resist the fire dragon, and it quickly stabbed the burly man in mid-air. "Creak." A strange and disturbing sound suddenly sounded in the alleyway, and then the burly man's body twisted 720 degrees in mid-air, turned over and fell to the ground. Rubik's Cube World 550 "Bang." The burly man stepped heavily on the ground with his feet, leaving a small crack mark on the cement floor. At this time, Ito Chengya finally saw the appearance of the burly man clearly. The burly man is about 1.9 meters tall. The skin and muscles exposed under the military green vest are bulging and bulging like Schwarzenegger. Especially on his left shoulder, the tattoo of a black scorpion burning in the fire looks mysterious. And weird. His face was square, but his toothy grin made the burly man's expression look particularly ferocious. His hair was very short, only about an inch long, but the golden color covered that scalp very well. "I didn't expect it to be a mutated mouse. What a surprise." Charlie, a burly man, grinned and said, "I think it would be worth a lot of money if I caught it and sold it." As he spoke, Charlie raised his arms and punched his fists in front of him. A sound like the impact of iron blocks immediately came from his fists. "Metalization?" Ito Cheng glanced at Charlie's fists with a slight frown and secretly thought. "Boom!" At this time, another explosion came from behind the ice wall behind Ito Cheng. The blazing high temperature immediately melted a layer of water on the surface of the ice wall. "Little mouse, just accept your death." Hearing the explosion, Charlie seemed to have received some signal, stretched out his arms, shouted and rushed towards Ito Cheng. His huge foot power left inch-by-inch footprints and fine cracks on the ground as he ran. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate. He immediately raised his free right hand in front of him, and his thumb quickly brushed his ring finger, middle finger and index finger starting from the little thumb. Four clusters of weak flames instantly appeared on the tips of his fingers. Ito Cheng threw him away and shot towards Charlie. Four lines of fire rushed to Charlie with his arms crossed in front of his head at a speed comparable to bullets. Then four loud bangs immediately erupted in the alleyway, and a blazing high-temperature fireball appeared in the alleyway. The wrapped Charlie burned violently, and the heat wave it emitted ignited all the garbage around it, emitting an even more unpleasant smell. "You bastard, go to hell." At this moment. Charlie's voice suddenly came from the fire, and then Charlie, who had a large area of ??his body burned, rushed out of the fire, with a ferocious look on his face, and used his big hands that were burned to pieces by the flames to grab Ito Cheng's head and face. Looking at the big hand so close at hand, Ito Cheng remained motionless, his head just slightly to one side. He calmly let go of the big hand that exuded heat and the smell of cooked meat, then quickly withdrew his left hand from the wall, raised his hand to grab Charlie's wrist, stepped forward diagonally with his right foot and landed in front of Charlie, with an electric current on his right palm. densely covered. Before Charlie could react, he grabbed his face, twisted his waist and slammed his head against the wall beside him. "Bang! Click" heard a muffled sound. Charlie's head hit the wall hard and sunk deeply into it, creating a depression in the wall as big as his head. A large number of fine crack marks spread out around the depression like tentacles. "Ahhhhh~" Then Charlie suddenly let out a long scream, and at the same time his body began to twitch uncontrollably. After a moment, all Charlie's movements stopped, and he dropped naturally like a hanging rag doll. At this time, Ito Cheng retracted his arm, without even looking at Charlie, who was killed by his decomposition and refining, with his hands directly pressed against the ice wall behind him that had mostly melted. In an instant, the surface of the ice wall exuded a large amount of cold air in vain, and soon it was filled with alleyways filled with blazing high temperatures. The intersection of cold and heat directly formed strong air convection, and the resulting strong wind swept away all the people in the alleyway. All the debris was blown away. At the same time, due to the influence of the wind, the three people fighting together on the opposite side stopped what they were doing and raised their arms to protect themselves from the dust and garbage flying everywhere.??. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ito Cheng made a thought, and several ice spikes immediately appeared on the surface of the ice wall, and stabbed towards the angry man standing on the wall parallel to the ground. Rubik's Cube World 550 "Bear!" Feeling the cold air that was about to hit him, the angry man's whole body immediately burned with blazing flames. In an instant, the wall was burned into a depression that emitted red light, and at the same time, it melted away the ice spikes and thorns that came from it. Destroy the strong wind that blows randomly. "Did you kill Charlie?" After everything calmed down, the angry man turned to look at Ito Cheng and the burly man Charlie next to him, whose head was still embedded in the wall, limbs hanging naturally, and making no sound, frowned and said. "The Rubik's Cube World" was first released on Guli.cc www.guli.cc Mobile users visit wap.guli.cc “是你！？”这时，那两名&# x88ab;救的人影中一道& #x5973; 音突然响起，满是诧异的叫&# x9053;。 伊藤成闻言转头向那两人看&# x53bb;，随即一名身穿& #x9f50; 裤，黑『色』『露』腰小背&# x5fc3;，双手带着深褐& #x300e; 』指手套，正用一手捂着上&# x81c2;有些焦& #x9ed1;的 血痕的短发女人与一名身穿&# x4f11;闲长裤，ۮs1; 』 x53d1;被烧成焦卷，& #x8138; 的男子出现在了伊藤成的眼&# x4e2d;，而这两名男& #x5973;正 在京都时曾经见过的国际雇&# x4f63;兵成员。 “哦？原来是熟人，这样一&# x6765;就更不能放过& #x4f60;了 放火男子看到伊藤成脸现诧&# x5f02;后，开口说道。 说着单手一挥。一股占满整&# x4e2a;巷道内的火浪扑& #x5929; 伊藤成碾压了过来。 “最他妈讨厌这种家伙，不&# x5206;青红皂白的就& #x5bf9;人 伊藤成见状眉头一皱。&#x5fc3;中咒骂的同时双手上电光&# x8fde;闪，冰墙立刻以 速度蹿升而起，如同一座大&# x5c71;矗立在伊藤成身& #x524d; 火焰温度如何炽热，也是巍&# x7136;不同。 “冰系异能者？有趣，就让&# x6211;看看是你的冰冷， 火 x7684;放火男子脸上•lea; 猎人发现猎物的兴奋神『色&# x300f;，完全无视了& #x5e95; 本的猎物。单手一挥，大量&# x7684;火焰刀刃接连不断 前飞出，高速激『射』向伊&# x85e4;成建造的冰墙。 “轰，轰，轰，轰……”大&# 的爆炸声接连响起 震动透过冰墙传递到伊藤成&# x7684;身上。这时就听& #x201c; 声轻响突然响起，一道火浪&# x77ac;间透过伊藤成身& #x524d; 向伊藤成的身体烧了过来。 伊藤成见此也没迟疑，脚尖&# x4e00;点，身体迅速向后 不容发的躲过烧到身前的火&# x6d6a;。在不远处站定下 他停住的下一刻，被无数火&# x5200;定点密集攻击的冰 堪重负，哗啦啦的碎成一堆&# x51b0;块，摔落到了地面上。 “你的冰墙也不过如此。”&# x653e;火男子一边从半& #x7a7a; 一边看着伊藤成戏谑道。只是在他即将落到 外的火焰一闪，瞬间释放出&# x5927;量的热气作为缓& #x51b2; 火男子的身体，让他轻巧的&# x843d;在了地面上。 “喂，我劝你们两个最好不&# 要轻举妄动， 会立刻将你们烧成两具焦尸&# x7684;。”放火男子微 对身后那两名有些蠢蠢欲动&# x7684;佣兵男女说道。 接着放火男子没在理会那两&# x4eba;，重新转头看向& #x4f0a; 现疯狂的狂笑道“小老鼠，&# x6765;吧，更加努力的& #x6323; 突然，放火男子猛的伸出双&# x624b;，两条粗大 着向伊藤成的身体冲击了过&# x53bb;。 伊藤成见状微微皱了皱眉，&# x7eb5;身从原地跳起， 的墙壁上来回借力，从火柱&# x7684;正上方快速穿行& #x800c; & #x4e0b;方的放 放火男子抬头对着伊藤成狰&# x72de;一笑，身体周围 米多高的炽热火焰，向半空&# x4e2d;的伊藤成& #x71c3; 伊藤成落下的动作不停，只&# x662f;将身体上的『毛』 开，猛的将体内的能量从无&# x6570;的『毛』孔中& #x55b7;涌 成能量风暴护住周身，将高&# x6e29;火焰排挤开来，硬 落到&#x653e;火男子身前，双手如爱侣&# x822c;轻柔的贴在一脸& #x60ca; 男子胸口上，猛的发力一击&# x3002; “双缠掌。” “轰！”强大的气劲瞬间穿&# x900 f;放火男子的 的衣杉轰裂开来，同时吹动&# x653e;火男子身周的火焰 喷『射』器般向那两名留在&# x539f;地的雇佣兵吹& #x4e86; “f、uck。”那名女雇佣兵见状&# x5927;骂一声，与另一名 微变的男雇佣兵一同纵身伏&# x5728; 行而过的火焰。 只是尽管如此，炽热的高温&# x8fd8; 的一阵干燥，发热。 "Wow!" At this time, the arsonist who was hit by the double-wrapped palms raised his hands to cover his chest and abdomen, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps. He watched Ito Cheng open his mouth and spit out a large mouthful of blood, but the blood just splashed down. When it hit the ground, it immediately burned like white phosphorus, turning into nothingness and disappearing in the blink of an eye. Rubik's Cube World 550 Seeing this, Ito Cheng sneered, launched his acrobatics and rushed in front of the man who set the fire. The five fingers of his right hand came together to form a sword, and instantly pierced the chest of the man who set the fire. "Exposed~" Then Ito Cheng stepped back and pulled out his hand, and a still beating heart appeared in his stiff palm with exposed veins and entangled blood vessels. "Myheart" The man who set the fire looked down at his chest, which was gradually seeping blood. He stretched out his left hand to grab Ito Cheng, and said intermittently in a difficult tone with a look of fear on his face. "Exposed~" Just when the palm of the man who set the fire was about to touch the heart held by Ito Cheng, Ito Cheng's palm suddenly shrank, and the heart in his palm exploded into a ball. A large amount of blood immediately burst from the burst heart. It gushes out and splashes in all directions. It¡¯s just that some of the blood is about to be splashed on伊When Teng Cheng was on his body, he was immediately blown away by the energy vibrating outside his body and resisted. ¡°Asshole, bastard.¡± The man who set the fire looked at Ito Cheng with a look of despair and cursed. Then he made a move and fell weakly to the ground, making a muffled ¡°plop¡± sound. At this time, Ito Cheng shook his hand, shook off the remaining blood and flesh in his palm, returned his palm to its original shape, and looked up at the mercenary opposite who had an ugly face and gave a stiff and dry laugh. men and women. "We'll talk about something later. It's better to leave here now, otherwise we'll be in trouble if we run into those guys from the French Intelligence Bureau." The male mercenary, who had long since lost his image, said with a dry smile. "Yes." The female mercenary said immediately. "That's fine." Ito Cheng nodded when he heard the words, threw out two balls of flame and fell on Charlie and the man who set the fire respectively, destroying the corpses and eliminating traces. "Let's go." Then Ito Cheng looked at the two people and said. "Follow me." Compared to the cruelty of directly tearing out people's hearts and crushing them, the things they often do like destroying corpses and eradicating traces are much easier to accept, and there is no reaction. After saying hello, they turned around and ran quickly outside the alleyway. . Behind him, Ito Cheng and the female mercenary quickly followed. The three of them tried their best to move in quiet and uninhabited lanes. After more than ten minutes, they finally stopped in an abandoned factory. "Huh, I can finally rest." In a dilapidated office in the building, the male mercenary breathed softly, then turned to look at Ito Cheng, stretched out his hand in front of him, and introduced himself, "I am a mercenary of Black Rose. Arthur of the Corps.¡± "Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng shook hands with the other party casually and said. "That's Rebecca." Then the male mercenary Arthur pointed to the female mercenary who was sitting on the shabby sofa over there and was giving herself medicine for treatment. "Hi." Rebecca raised her head when she heard this and said to Ito Cheng505; After saying hello, he lowered his head again, bit one end of the bandage with his mouth, and bandaged the wound. "I'm sorry for involving you this time." After the introduction, Arthur walked aside, took out two unopened bottles of mineral water, threw one of them to Ito and apologized. "Pa." Ito Cheng nodded, without saying anything, he opened the cap of the mineral water bottle and took a sip. "But I still have to tell you that our troubles may be a bit big." Seeing Ito Cheng's nonchalant look, Arthur had to remind him. "Huh?" Ito Cheng looked at Arthur with a puzzled face, waiting for his explanation. "You should have seen the tattoo on the arm of the man named Charlie." Arthur did not explain immediately, but asked first. Grain Net Grain Net Text Chapter 551 Fire Scorpion and Bounty Guild "Are you talking about the tattoo of the blazing black scorpion?" Ito Cheng frowned and said. "That's right." Arthur nodded and confirmed, and then continued to explain, "Maybe you didn't notice that Bielsak also has such a tattoo on his body." "Bersak? The arsonist?" Ito Cheng asked in confusion. "Yes." After hearing Ito Cheng's rhetorical question, he remembered that Ito Cheng did not know the other person's name. Arthur nodded and confirmed, then brought the topic back to explain, "That is the unique mark of another mercenary group, the Fire Scorpions. . And the Fire Scorpion Mercenary Group is currently employed by the opponent of our Black Rose mission target." "What does this have to do with me?" Ito Cheng asked again. "Fire Scorpions, the group lives up to its name. Each of its members is like a black scorpion in the desert. They are aggressive and poisonous, and their flaws must be reported." After dealing with the wound, Rebecca looked up and introduced to Ito Cheng, "And you Just killed two of their members.¡± "In addition, there are two special powers in the Fire Scorpion Mercenary Group. One is a [hunting dog] who can smell the special energy left in the air for tracking, and the other can use innate senses to determine the target to be tracked. [Follower] who is the general direction and location of people and things." Arthur said, "And the most important thing is that Belsac is the biological brother of [Poisonous Scorpion] Belsad, the leader of the Fire Scorpion Mercenary Group." Hearing the two people¡¯s statements, Ito Cheng¡¯s brows finally frowned. "Tell me about the Fire Scorpion Mercenary Group." After a moment, Ito Cheng said. "Okay." Arthur and Rebecca looked at each other. He opened his mouth and introduced, "The Fire Scorpion Mercenary Group, like our Black Rose, is one of the special mercenary groups. It consists of eleven members with different skills. Except for [Tetsuo] Charlie and [Arson] who you have already killed, In addition to the prisoner] Belsard, there are also the [Hound Dog] Garcia, [Follower] Arabella, the leader [Scorpion] Belsard and [Transvestite] Dewey, [Digital Command] Dunlop, [ Red Rose] Elsie, [Hercules] Maltz, [Quick Gunslinger] Spunk and [Fatal Lover] Layton.¡± Having said this, Arthur paused and asked Ito to write down these names before continuing with the introduction. "The leader [Poisonous Scorpion] is a B-level peak mutated poisonous fire type superpower. The flames he emits are similar to earthly fire magma. Not only is the temperature extremely high, but it is also full of toxicity, so you must always pay attention to the changes in the air during combat." "[Cross-dresser] Dewey, a C-level mimicry superpower, can transform into any substance that has a mass no greater than his own weight and has been in contact with. However, under normal circumstances, he changes into the appearance of other people through mimicry. He defrauded all kinds of information. That¡¯s why he got the title [cross-dresser].¡± "[Digital Command] Dunlop, a c+ level electromagnetic operator, can control various electrical appliances and electronic tools through his thoughts, and also has certain operating capabilities for humans." "[Red Rose] Elsie, a C-level scent control person, female. She can influence human perception, create hallucinations and influence human actions by controlling scent. Her characteristic is that she always carries an unusually fragrant red rose with her. .¡± "[Hercules] Maltz, a D+ level physical superpower, can control his body to erupt with a force ten times greater than that of a human being. It is said that he once pulled a small cruiser with his arms somewhere, but I don't know. Is it true or false? By the way. And he is a thin man, very thin and heavy." Ase reminded him in particular. "[Quick Gun] Spunk, like Rebecca, is not a superpower, but even a C-level superpower with quick guns can be injured or die if he is not careful." Arthur glanced at Rebecca, who was sitting on the sofa next to her, introduced. Ito Cheng also looked at Rebecca, remembering that she seemed to be using a high-end gun body technique - gun fighting technique. "The last one is [Fatal Lover] Layton, a D+ level toxin superpower, female, and very sexy." Arthur introduced with a smile, "Can control the body to secrete various toxins, including some that can make people smell it. A strange poison that fell in love with her immediately, but died silently after more than ten minutes.¡± "This is the entire situation of the Fire Scorpion Mercenary Group." Arthur finally concluded. Ito Cheng carefully memorized this information in his heart, then raised his head, looked at Arthur with some curiosity and asked, "What are those titles?" "You don't know?" Arthur looked at Ito Cheng strangely and asked. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. "That's right, you are Asian. Except for Russia and India, no other countries have set up formal offices." When he saw the color of Ito Cheng's hair, Arthur suddenly said, "That's it. In Europe and the United States, On the other side, in addition to the official organizations on the surface, there are also specialized organizations such as the Bounty Union.?Organizations like ours exist where people receive and issue tasks, and these titles are the information nicknames you registered when you were in the Bounty Guild, or the titles selected by the Bounty Guild for you based on your task records. " "Bounty Guild? It seems to be another deep-rooted and huge organization." Ito Cheng secretly thought after hearing this, and then asked, "But in this case, won't our personal abilities and other things be exposed from the title?" "Although there are such disadvantages, once you know the benefits of getting a title, you probably won't think so." Arthur smiled and said, "Titles are also divided into levels, just like powers, they are divided into S, A, and B. There are seven levels, c, d, e, and f, among which levels e and f are the lowest. Apart from having more advantages in selecting tasks, they basically have no effect. But it will be different after reaching level d. Starting from level d , the title not only gives you more advantages in selecting tasks, but also gives you certain permission to purchase materials within the union. For example, some special items that are only available in major forces are also provided in the union, and the higher the title level , the better things you can buy, and the greater the price discounts. Especially after reaching B level, you can spend a certain amount of points to mobilize the resources of the union to serve you. You have to know that the power of the union extends throughout the world. European, American and African ones, you can imagine how powerful they are.¡± "What are points?" Ito Cheng asked again. "After each task is accepted, a certain number of points will be issued to the inheritor based on the employer's satisfaction. When the points are accumulated to a certain level, they can be exchanged for another type of union privileges other than the title and the purchase of materials within the union. Of course. If you have a skill, you can also use your skill to undertake some special tasks within the union and earn a lot of points," Arthur explained. "The organizational structure of this bounty union is quite strict." Ito Chengshin said. Then he glanced at Arthur and Rebecca and asked curiously, "Do you two have titles? What are they?" "Yes, my title is [Romantic Swordsman], and Rebecca's is [Gunpowder]." Arthur said proudly. "" Hearing Arthur's title, Ito Cheng was stunned and silent, and at the same time secretly thought, "It's so shameless." "Okay, the time we have stayed here is almost up, we should go back to find the group leader." Arthur put away the expression on his face at this time and said. But when he was talking, his eyes were always looking at Ito Cheng, quite expecting Ito Cheng to ask to go with them. After all, whether it was Japan's brief hostility or the observation just now, Ito Cheng's strength is definitely very strong. If he can be brought back to the headquarters, even if Ito Cheng cannot be fooled into joining the team, he will still be on fire. It's also a good thing to help out for the sake of Scorpion's enemies. After all, with the help of one more strong person, the strength of your side will be stronger, and at the same time, you and others will be safer, and the sacrifices in the mission will be reduced. "Well, goodbye." Ito Cheng ignored the expectation in Ase's eyes and nodded. Hearing this, a look of regret flashed across Arthur's face, and then he called Rebecca, who was walking beside him, to walk out of the building. "That's right." At this moment, Ito Cheng suddenly shouted. "What?" Arthur's face lit up when he heard Ito Cheng's voice, and he quickly turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked. ¡°Can you tell me the address of the bounty union in France?¡± Ito Cheng said. "Okay." Arthur's disappointed look flashed away. He nodded and walked back to the table. He took a piece of paper and pen and started writing in English. After a while, he threw away the pen and handed the note to Ito Naomichi. "This is the address of the Bounty Guild." "Thank you." Ito Cheng reached out and took the note and thanked him. "Bye~" Then the two of them waved to Ito Cheng, turned around and left the room, and disappeared completely after a while. "Fire Scorpion I originally planned to stay in the main world for a while, see the customs of various countries, and then enter the dimensional world to collect items. But in this case, let's enter the dimensional world now." After the two people disappeared, Ito Cheng turned around and walked out of the room, came to the top room of the abandoned factory, and entered the Rubik's Cube world. "Cube, send me to this world." Standing in the void, Ito Cheng used his mind to convey a world that is more suitable for him during this period to the Rubik's Cube. [The search begins] After receiving the information provided by Ito Cheng, the Rubik's Cube immediately sent out a detection wave and explored all dimensional worlds at the cost of consuming a certain amount of world power to find the world that Ito Cheng wanted. [Search completed. ] Soon, the information from the Rubik's Cube peeked back into Ito Cheng's mind and stated. [Transmission begins. ] WithThe statement above disappeared, and the dark void suddenly burst open. A huge vortex that rotated from slow to fast and rotated at high speed suddenly appeared in the void, pulling Ito Cheng who was suspended below it and flying toward the center of the vortex. go. Almost at the next moment, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly turned into a colorful stream of light and disappeared in the center of the vortex Text Chapter 552 New World At this time, the vortex that had completed the task of channel grafting slowly slowed down its rotation speed and disappeared into the void again, becoming an almost invisible image that stayed there. "Crackling." There was a sound like breaking glass, and his figure was uncertain. Ito Cheng, who was wrapped in a cloud of mist, appeared in a forest in the new world. "Huh." After a moment, the mist wrapped around Ito's body shrank in vain, and completely disappeared from Ito's body in just one or two seconds. At this time, Ito Cheng's body, which had always been unstable, finally solidified completely. ¡° Then Ito Cheng shook his hands and threw out a pile of white paper, letting it transform into a paper airplane in front of him. He jumped on the back of the paper airplane, and let it support him to fly high into the sky, towards the nearest city. This time, I had better luck. The place I appeared was relatively close to the city, and I had a paper plane to travel with. I didn't have to use physical skills to travel through the forest at high speed like before, so it didn't take long for Ito Cheng, who was unimpeded, to enter the city. within the range. However, Ito Cheng did not stop there, but continued to fly around the city, checking the situation in the entire city. "That's the Tokyo Tower, right? That means I'm in Tokyo in this world now." Ito Cheng turned to look at the Tokyo Tower standing in the center of the city, with its steel exterior painted red and thought to himself, "In this case, I'm in Tokyo." I have to keep a low profile when doing things inside. After all, the headquarters of that organization is here. Before I get enough benefits from them, it is not appropriate to be an enemy of them. What's more, there are three lv7 and one lv6 combat power. I really want to It seems that I am the one who suffers the most." "By the way, how is the super power in this world divided?" Ito Cheng retracted his gaze. He frowned slightly as he thought about it. "By the way, super power level 1: it is the level of awareness that a person who is stationary or has a special sense of super power can have." Soon, Ito Cheng secretly said with a look of surprise. "Super power level: 2, most people can detect it, to the extent that doors and windows shake." "Super energy level: 3, it is the degree to which the house shakes and suspended objects such as electric lights swing violently." "Super power level: 4. It is the tipping of vases and other objects. People walking can also notice it. Everyone is frightened and panicked to the point of fleeing outside the protection." However, thinking of this, Ito Cheng frowned again and secretly said, "This description, The super power has reached a level that can cause small-scale earthquakes It is somewhat similar to the lv4 powerful users in the magic forbidden [the extent of their tactical value in the army], but I don't know how the earthquake range described in this description can be Is it as big as lv4 in the Demon Forbidden City? But it shouldn¡¯t be" Ito Cheng compared with some uncertainty. After a while, the following level descriptions were sorted out again. "Super power: 5. Walls cracked, tombstones trampled This level is still within the lv4 range of the magic ban." Ito Cheng secretly said. "Super energy level: 6. Less than 3% of the houses collapsed and landslides occurred." Ito Cheng said thoughtfully, "I still don't know the specific scope of this description, whether it refers to a country or a global scale. But no matter which one, the strength is definitely more than the level 4 super power user in the magic forbidden area, reaching the level 5 super power user." "The last one is super power level: 7. Everything on the surface is completely destroyed and objects are flying in the air. This is no worse than Accelerator!" Ito Cheng sighed. "Huh?" At this moment. A burst of noise came faintly from the street below, and Will sat on the paper airplane to collect his thoughts. Ito Cheng's attention was attracted by letting it fly around. On the ground below, a large number of ordinary people gathered behind the yellow and white striped warning tape, looking with curiosity and panic on their faces at the anti-riot police standing guard in front of a shopping mall with all the windows broken. "This scene seems to be the first episode of the animated version. It seems that I entered at just the right time." Ito Seishin said after seeing the situation clearly below. Then with a thought, he controlled the paper plane to slowly fall. He came down, suspended more than ten meters above the group of riot police, and quietly observed the development of the situation. Soon, a burst of space fluctuations suddenly appeared. Three girls wearing blue long-sleeved tops and white pleated skirts suddenly appeared next to the riot police below. The one standing in the middle was wearing a drab suit. A burly man about fifty years old stood up and spoke. "Here we come, the only three level 7 superpowers in Japan in this world. They belong to the Superpower Support Research Institute and the ESP Management Institute [Babel]. They are all only ten years old and have telekinesis abilities - Akashi Kaoru, who can teleport. The ability user - Nogami Aoi, and the contact sensing ability user - Sannomiya Shie." Seeing the three with short red hair, they looked like tomboys, and with long black hair, with frameless square mirrors on their faces.A girl with short silver hair secretly said. Then the three girls walked into the destroyed building with bored faces and began their mission. But not long after, a loud "boom" was heard. Not only did the uppermost floor of the destroyed building disappear completely, but even the tops of several surrounding high-rise buildings also lost parts to varying degrees. Immediately afterwards, before the short-haired girl suspended in mid-air could do anything, another high-rise building not far from the destroyed building suddenly fell down and crashed to the ground, stirring up a large amount of dust. "The telekinesis of lv7 is really terrifying." Ito Cheng, who completely witnessed what happened, sighed softly. "Hey, who are you?" At this time, due to the change in vision, the three little girls finally spotted Ito Cheng sitting cross-legged on the back of the paper airplane suspended in mid-air. The more impulsive Akashi Kaoru among them immediately shouted and asked . "Don't worry, I'm not the prisoner's accomplice." Ito Cheng said to the three little girls with a smile. "It's not up to you to decide whether you are an accomplice or not." The voice first came from a distance, and then suddenly sounded in Ito Cheng's ears. Then Akashi Kaoru, Nogami Aoi, and Sannomiya Shioe appeared next to Ito Cheng. Among them, Sannomiya Shiae pressed her palm on Ito Shige's arm and said. At the same time, a strange mental fluctuation suddenly appeared in Ito Cheng's mind, stirring up his brain activity. Knowing that this was Sannomiya Shiae using contact induction to probe his own mind, Ito Shige immediately mobilized his mental power and laid down layers of mental defenses on the surface of his brain, shielding Sannomiya Shiae's mental perception from the outside. ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s not a good thing to eavesdrop on an adult¡¯s thoughts.¡± After finishing his defense, Ito Nari flicked Sannomiya Shioe¡¯s forehead with his finger and said with a smile. "Tch." Sannomiya Zihui took back her hand, covered her forehead with her hand and turned away and said softly. "Go down quickly. If you don't go down, the old man below will go crazy." Ito Cheng pointed to the burly man and beautiful woman below who looked up at him and others. Ito Cheng said with a thought in his mind, a large amount of paper quickly flew out from the bottom of the paper airplane, one after another connected to form a paper staircase, connecting from the side of the paper airplane to the ground. "Let's go down." Sannomiya Shie said softly to Nogami Aoi and Akashi Kaoru. Then the three of them walked to the paper stairs one after another and walked down step by step. A moment later, when they all stood on the ground, the paper steps exploded violently, and they scrambled to stick to the bottom of the paper airplane. "Cute little guys, see you next time." Ito Cheng shouted to the three people below, and then with a thought, he controlled the paper plane to fly into the distance at high speed, and disappeared completely in the blink of an eye. ¡­¡­ "The time just now was too short, and the mental fluctuations of the three of them could not be recorded at all. It seems that they can only continue to follow the original plan, while collecting genetic samples of the superpowers awakened in this world and recruiting some superpowers to enter Rubik's Cube World, while dealing with the mental power fluctuations of telekinesis and teleportation." On a street, Ito Cheng ignored the pedestrians and jumped out of the paper plane. He reached out and took the paper that automatically transformed into a thick book into his hand, and collected it into the Rubik's Cube World. "Then we just follow the progress of the plot, waiting for Babel to develop those things, while letting Professor Asmo from the plant decipher the genetic makeup, study changes in the brain, and develop genetic evolution potions." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng started searching on the streets. Although the number of superpowers in this world has reached a certain level, I don¡¯t know what happened. Ito Cheng, who searched carefully for a day, couldn¡¯t find even half of the superpowers. He had to find a corner with a look of regret and enter. The Rubik's Cube World takes a break. Then on the next day, while continuing to search for superpowers, he headed to Babel's headquarters, preparing to go there to see the situation and see if he could invade there to obtain some research data on superpowers. After a while, Ito Cheng, who still failed to meet anyone with super powers on the street, finally arrived outside the huge Babel headquarters, which was thirty stories high, and began to walk around the building purposefully to observe. The wall on the ground floor of Babel's headquarters is very thick. According to Ito Cheng's perception, it is more than 70 centimeters thick and filled with high-density cement. Even if a missile hits it from the front, it cannot penetrate it. The same applies to the window next to it. It is made of five centimeter-thick super bulletproof glass and has a high-hardness aluminum alloy frame, which completely protects the bottom of Babel. "It's so rich. How much national tax money will be spent to build this? No wonder the National Assembly in this animation often cuts Babel's operating funds." Ito Cheng asked softly. ? ?Finally, Ito Cheng shook his hand and once again summoned a pile of paper to form a paper airplane, which carried him up to the top. "I can't destroy the bottom layer, but I don't believe you are so tight on the upper level." Ito Cheng thought to himself as he flew to the top floor at high speed on a paper plane. Text Chapter 553 Discovered ps: Thanks to "The Bystander of the Gray World", "£¤xin£¤", "Siye May" and "nxcx" for their valuable monthly votes. Thanks to "nykfany" and "157747860" for their tips. Thirty floors are not high, less than 100 meters, and it takes less than two minutes to build an elevator, not to mention using a paper airplane that is faster than an elevator. So Ito Shige successfully arrived at Babel in more than a minute. On the topmost tarmac. "The defense is really lax." Ito Cheng sighed softly with his feet on the tarmac, then turned around and walked to the door of the passage beside him, used alchemy to break the door lock, opened the door and walked in. Inside the door is a straight corridor with a slight slope, illuminated by white lighting at the top. The corridor is not long, less than ten meters. It took Ito Cheng's footsteps to walk through it in a dozen steps and enter the real building of the Babel Building. Along the neat marble-paved passage, Ito Cheng smoothly passed through the deserted superstructure and arrived at the floor where staff were present. However, there are too many staff members at Babel, and they belong to different floors and departments. Therefore, even the staff in Babel headquarters do not all know each other, so Ito Cheng did not put on any disguise at all and just swaggered as if he were normal. He wandered around the building like a staff member, looking for the room he wanted. It¡¯s just that the Babel Building not only exists as an office building, but also serves as a dormitory for employees. Many homeless and homeless superpowers and staff stationed at Babel live here. Therefore, Ito Cheng ran Several floors up. It was either the dining hall or the dormitory, or places like bathrooms and bathrooms. Not even a reference room or testing laboratory was found. "It seems that all the important departments have been gathered in the center of the headquarters." Ito Cheng, who didn't find what he wanted, guessed in his heart, then turned around and walked to the elevator on the current floor and called the elevator. "Ding." The elevator door slowly opened in front of Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng stepped into the elevator, pressed the button to go to the middle floor of the building, and then leaned on the innermost handrail of the elevator, quietly feeling the slight weightless feeling brought by the elevator as it descended. "Ding." After a moment, with a soft sound, the elevator finally reached the designated floor. Open the door to both sides. Immediately, four or five people gathered outside the elevator door, and the man and woman talking and laughing with each other appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. Ito Cheng ignored them and walked directly through the passage they gave way to. "That person just now was" Just as Ito Cheng stepped out of the elevator and turned to leave, a man with flesh-colored stockings on his legs, a dark reddish-brown suit skirt and top, and a large-collared pink shirt underneath. The neckline is slightly opened, revealing the beautiful curves and grooves inside. She wears a small pendant necklace around her neck and has long dark brown natural wavy hair. She holds the folder in front of her chest with both hands. The beautiful woman walking quickly to the elevator looks at Ito. Cheng's side face unconsciously stopped. He muttered with a confused look on his face. "Captain Kashiwagi, why don't you come up?" While she was in a daze, a female employee in the elevator shouted. "Sorry, I'll be here soon." The woman named Kashiwagi shouted quickly and walked quickly to the elevator. Stepped in. "Which floor does Captain Kashiwagi want to go to?" the woman who summoned Kashiwagi to enter the elevator asked. "The 28th floor." Kashiwagi said. The woman nodded, reached out and pressed the round button with the word 28 written on it. "I remembered." Just when the elevator started to rise upwards. Kashiwagi, who had always been a little absent-minded, suddenly yelled out. While saying sorry, he squeezed through the crowd around him, picked up the emergency phone in the elevator and dialed. ¡°Director, it¡¯s not good, someone has invaded the headquarters building, please notify the headquarters defense team.¡± Kashiwagi shouted anxiously on the phone. "What!?" After hearing Kashiwagi's words, a thick male voice shouted on the phone. "Yes, that's the man we saw outside the xx building yesterday. He is currently on the 17th floor, heading towards the mir examination room." Kashiwagi said quickly. "I know." The man on the phone responded and hung up the phone. ¡­¡­ "This is the mir examination room where all the medical examination information of Babel's superpowers is recorded." Looking at the nameplate with the words [Examination Room 5] written directly above the door frame, Ito Cheng thought to himself, "I remember there is a person inside." The level 6 contact sensing ability user seems to be a fancy doctor named Xian Mu." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng reached out to hold the door handle and gently pushed the door open. "Don't move, raise your hands." As soon as the door opened,A young man with temples like crab claws, bronzed skin, about 1.7 meters tall, and wearing a white coat held a pistol in both hands and pointed it at Ito Cheng who walked in through the door and shouted. "It seems that I was discovered. What a bad luck." Ito Cheng sighed softly and said. "Hurry up, raise your hands and stand with your face facing the wall." The young man Xianmu shouted again. At this time, outside the door that had not yet been closed, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded in the empty corridor, quickly approaching the door. "I'm sorry, I have no intention of getting caught." Ito Cheng said, Shuchi immediately started, and in the blink of an eye he came to Xianmu. He quickly raised his left arm and hit Xianmu's wrists hard, powerfully The force caused him to raise his hands uncontrollably, and pointed the muzzle of the gun toward the ceiling. Then Ito Cheng stretched out his right hand to hook Xianmu's neck and pulled it into his arms vigorously. He bent his left knee and pressed heavily on Xianmu's chest. "Uh~" The pain in his chest immediately made Xianmu groan instinctively. Immediately after Ito Cheng retracted his legs and retreated, he turned his left hand to grasp Xianmu's wrist at the same time, moved his right foot forward, changed his right arm to hook, twisted and leaned over to press Xianmu to the ground, and held him down. He grabbed his hands back. "Bang." Xianmu's face bones collided with the iron ground, making a muffled sound. "It's a pity that now is not the time" Ito Cheng said softly with regret, and then pressed his fingers on the acupuncture point on Xianmu's neck before he asked. Make him pass out. "It's a pity that we can't take these things away." Ito Cheng straightened up. He glanced at the optical screen next to it, which was completely composed of lasers, and the electronic equipment connected to it, and said regretfully. Then he stepped out and walked out. "Don't move, raise your hands." As soon as he left the door, the defense personnel gathered around the door, wearing body armor, bulletproof helmets, and holding light machine guns, simultaneously pointed their guns at Ito Cheng and shouted. . Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and slowly raised his hands to his head, only when the defense personnel were distracted by his hands. Two unlocked grenades suddenly fell to the ground and rolled toward the defense personnel surrounding them on both sides. "Lie down." At this time, a defense personnel who heard the sound and turned his eyes shouted, his face changed greatly. Immediately, all the defense personnel jumped back, lying on the ground to guard their vital points, preparing to face the impact and damage of the grenade explosion. "Boom!" Two loud noises rang out in the corridor as soon as everyone was ready. A blazing ball of fire instantly appeared in the corridor, wrapping Ito Cheng's figure. "Crackling. Wow" At this moment, there was a sudden sound of shattering glass. Ito Cheng, who was wrapped in some cigarette ribbons, jumped out of the broken window and summoned countless papers in mid-air. A paper airplane formed under him, holding him up and flying high into the sky. "Stop." But before Ito Cheng could fly away, a crisp female voice came out from the broken window. Then a cute girl wearing a light yellow sweater, a white pleated skirt, a dark green beret, and long black hair who looked to be sixteen or seventeen years old appeared at the window. He stretched out his hands and pointed at Ito Cheng and shouted. In an instant, Ito Achieve felt a layer of strange power suddenly covering his body. The paper airplane that imprisoned him and sat down was suspended in mid-air and was not allowed to move. "The lv6 telekinetic user - Naomi Umeeda." Ito Cheng looked at the girl and said. "Hahaha, let's see where you are going!" At this time, next to Naomi Umeeda, a middle-aged man in a khaki suit suddenly appeared, with his hands on his waist and laughed, "Naomi, catch him back." .¡± "Yes, Director." Naomi Umeeda responded, and immediately used telekinesis to pull Ito Shige towards the window of the building. "Ha~." Ito Cheng chuckled upon hearing this, and violently exploded all his mental power, forming a turbulent flow of mental power to stir up Umeeda Naomi's mental fluctuations. In an instant, Ito felt that the situation around him had changed. Although he still could not completely get rid of the suppression of telekinesis, he could easily regain some freedom and immediately controlled the paper plane to fly far away with difficulty. "Naomi Umeeda, let's see you next time." Ito Cheng, who was gradually leaving the Babel headquarters building, turned and shouted to Naomi Umeeda. "Buzz buzz buzz~" Otherwise, it would be said that breaking into the enemy's headquarters is a laborious task. Didn't it just consume a lot of mental energy to escape from the telekinesis of level 6 and escape into the distance? Here is a Babel direct armed force. The helicopter flew in front of Ito Cheng, hanging there and forcing him to?After Ito Cheng, Naomi Umeeda, who flew out of the Babel Building, also rushed here at high speed. "Hey, why do you have to force me." Ito Cheng sighed softly. The next moment, a large amount of paper quickly spread out from the bottom of the paper plane, flying like sharp blades towards the armed helicopter in front of them and Naomi Umee who flew and hovered nearby. "ãÞãÞãÞãÞ~Bang bang bang bang~" I saw that the paper flying towards the armed helicopter was like a blade, scraping slender silver-white marks on the surface of the armed helicopter, and the collision between the two made a sound A sound like the clash of gold and iron. The paper flying towards Naomi Umeeda was blocked by her telekinesis shield, and a muffled sound immediately sounded on the shield. When the paper flew to both sides, Ito Cheng controlled the paper plane and immediately left the scene, dragging two long paper tails to the ground not far away. A moment later, as all the papers flew out, Ito Cheng, who was helpless, jumped to the ground. Fortunately, it was only a few meters above the ground at this time. Even without any help, Ito Cheng could withstand the rebound of the momentum with his physical body and land safely. "Bang." A few seconds later, Ito Cheng's feet landed heavily on the ground. The air flow brought up by his fall violently blew the dust on the ground around him outwards. Then Ito Cheng straightened up, waved with a smile in the direction of the Babel Building, turned around and left the place quickly, and soon disappeared among the crowds and traffic. "It takes a lot of mental energy to fight against the power of telekinesis." On a busy street, Ito Cheng sat on the edge of the basin on the side of the road. He stretched out his hand and gently rubbed his forehead that was throbbing due to the violent burst of mental power, and sighed. He said, "Fortunately, today is the day off for those three level 7s. If Akashi Kaoru takes action, he might really be caught if he resists that level of telekinesis with pure mental power." "Although I do want to go to the superpower prison in this world and capture those prisoners as my superpower human experiment samples" Ito Cheng put down his hand and looked at the crowd on the street. "Hey, good luck." At this time, Ito Cheng's eyes were wandering around in vain, and he muttered happily. Then he stood up from the basin and walked toward a young man not far away who looked like he was only fourteen or fifteen years old and had a snickering look on his face. "What is so funny, can you tell me." Ito Cheng, who came to the boy, reached out and grabbed his shoulder, looked at the boy who turned his head in confusion and smiled. ¡°You bastard, who are you?¡± When Ito Cheng¡¯s appearance was clear and he realized that the other person was an unknown person, he immediately shouted with a ferocious look. As he spoke, he reached out and grabbed Ito Cheng¡¯s hand that was squeezing his shoulder, and then a burst of electric light suddenly emerged from the young man¡¯s palm and shocked the skin on the back of Ito Cheng¡¯s hand. "When it comes to playing with electricity, you're not even close." Ito Cheng ignored the slight numbness in his hands and chuckled. A burst of electricity also emerged from his palm, piercing through the young man's body in the blink of an eye, making his hair stand on end. . "Ha~" The electric shock came and went quickly, and it was over before the boy could scream. If it weren't for the faint green smoke rising all over his body and the tight feeling on his scalp, the boy would have thought that he had just What is experienced is hallucination. "Are you a super-powered agent?" the young man asked with a frustrated look. "No." Ito Cheng stretched out his arm, put his arm around the boy's neck, and said as he led him towards the cold drink shop not far away. At this time, the well-educated boy did not resist, and silently allowed Ito Cheng to lead him forward. "Welcome." As the glass sensor door opened automatically, a female waiter wearing a black and white female uniform bowed to the two of them. "What would you like, sir?" the waitress asked after Ito Cheng and the boy sat down respectively. ¡°Give me a glass of ice water and give him a glass of juice.¡± Ito Cheng smiled at the waiter. "Okay." The waitress agreed, turned around and left the table. "What's your name?" Ito Cheng looked back at the boy opposite and asked. Text Chapter 554 The First Ability "Sekine Uta." The young man replied honestly. "You look like you are fourteen or five years old. Why don't you go to school?" Ito Cheng nodded and asked again. "" Mrs. Sekine curled her lips when she heard this, turned to look out the window and did not answer. "Guest, here's what you ordered." At this time, the waitress who went to the counter to get things came back to the two of them, leaned over and handed the water and juice placed on the wooden tray in her hand to Ito and Sekine respectively. Tai Shenqian said. "Please use it slowly." After putting the things away, the waiter greeted politely, then turned around and left with the tray to greet other guests. "Where are your relatives?" Ito Cheng probably guessed that the reason why Sekine Youta was unwilling to answer the question just now was simply the fear and rejection of people with super powers by ordinary people, which made him unwilling to go to school, so he didn't He continued to ask, and then asked other questions. "Who are you, the police?" Sekine Youta frowned, looked at Ito and said impatiently. "No." Ito Cheng didn't care about Sekine Youta's attitude, and said with a chuckle, "But now that you are my prisoner, shouldn't you ask some questions?" "" Upon hearing Ito Cheng's words, Sekine Youta remained silent. After a moment, he turned his head to one side and said softly, "I am an orphan." "Very good." After receiving the answer, Ito Cheng raised the corner of his mouth and said to Mr. Sekine. Then he continued in a declarative tone, "Then from now on, you are my subordinate." "Uh" Sekine Youta didn't understand Ito Cheng's unconventional thinking at all. I could only look at him in astonishment. ¡°You guy, you must not be a member of a criminal organization.¡± After a moment. After coming back to his senses, Sekine Youta looked at Ito Cheng with a strange expression and said. "Not yet, but in the futureit won't be certain." Ito Cheng picked up the water glass in front of him, took a sip and smiled. Next, the two of them drank the contents of the cup in silence, paid the bill, and left the cold drink shop together. "Do you have anything else to pack?" Standing at the door of the cold drink shop, Ito Cheng turned to look at Sekine Youta next to him and asked. "What do you mean?" Sekine Youta looked up at Ito Cheng with a surprised look on his face and asked. ¡°Because I¡¯m going to send you somewhere else later, so if there are any important things left somewhere else, get them back as soon as possible. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have a chance in the future.¡± Ito Cheng explained. "You are indeed a member of a criminal organization. Are you going to arrest me now to undergo cruel training?" Upon hearing this, Mr. Sekine's expression changed, and his body subconsciously moved to the side, looking at him with a wary expression. Ito Cheng said. "If you insist on understanding it this way." Ito Cheng looked at Sekine Youta with a smile and said. Sekine Youta and Ito Cheng looked at each other in silence for a moment, then their bodies suddenly relaxed, and they lowered their heads in frustration, as if their lives were no longer bright. "Are you accepting your fate?" Ito asked with a smile. "I have nothing to pack. So go wherever you want to take me now." Sekine Youta said in a low tone. "Okay, this will save you trouble." Ito Shige nodded seriously, grabbed Uta Sekine's arm, and pulled Uta Sekine, who was moving his legs mechanically, to the alley next to the cold drink shop, and together they Entered the Rubik's Cube world and appeared in plant's biological laboratory. "Emma." Ito suddenly appeared in the laboratory, sitting on chairs in pairs. shouted the short-haired woman who was leisurely drinking coffee. "Sir." Upon hearing the greeting, Emma immediately turned her head to look in the direction of the sound, then immediately stood up from her seat and shouted respectfully. "Emma, ??this is Uta Sekine, the same as Guren before. He is a new experimental assistant, and he will be under your care from now on." Ito Cheng pulled Uta Sekine to his side and introduced him. Heard Ito Cheng¡¯s introduction. Emma nodded in understanding, then walked up to Sekine Utama with a gentle face, leaned forward slightly, put her left hand on her thigh, stretched her right hand in front of Sekine Utama and said with a smile, "Hello, Sekine Utama." , I am Emma, ??your future person in charge, please give me your advice." Sekine Youta, who was blushing at Emma's gentle smile, looked at Ito Shige beside him. After seeing his smile, he nervously stretched out his hand to hold Emma's palm, and said in a stuttering tone, "You, you Okay, I, I, I am Mr. Sekine, please give me your advice." "Haha." Seeing Sekine Youta's performance, Emma immediately chuckled. "It seems that you can get along very well in the future." Ito Cheng looked at it.The two of them chuckled, and then ignored Sekine Uta, who turned even redder at what he said, and turned to introduce to Emma, ??"Uta is a superpower, somewhat similar to Guren's Blood Succession Limit." , but the mode of action is completely different, and it relies on fluctuations in the brain." Then he looked at Sekine Uta and said, "Uta, use your super power on the ground." "Oh." Uta Sekine felt much better knowing that he was not sent to a criminal organization to receive horrific training. After hearing the order, he immediately used his super power on the alloy ground. In an instant, a large current suddenly shot out from Sekine Youta's palm and struck the ground. It's just that the conductivity of the alloy ground is not good, so as soon as the current falls on the ground, it scatters into countless sparks, quickly bounces in all directions, and disappears in the air after a while. "So when you collect data, you should pay more attention to brain wave changes and brain domain conditions. This may help you understand the brain further." Ito Cheng said again looking at Emma who was observing the ground. "Yes, sir." Emma nodded. ¡°The goal is still the same, striving to develop the corresponding evolution potion.¡± Ito Cheng added. Then, without waiting for Emma's response, he waved his hand, summoned a piece of white paper and a pen, held it in his hand, lowered his head and started writing. "This is a training plan I roughly designed based on your abilities. You can train according to this in the future." After a moment, Ito Cheng handed the paper filled with words and time in front of him to Sekine Youta and said. "Oh." Uta Sekine, who had received a specific training plan for the first time, responded somewhat blankly. "Don't be in a daze. We still have something to do before I leave." Ito Cheng reached out and patted Sekine Uta on the head and smiled, then said to the somewhat baffled Sekine Uta, "Follow me." With that said, he took Sekine Youta through another door in the room and walked into the ability testing field that was rebuilt after Guren sent it. "Wait and do as I say." Standing in the testing field, Ito Cheng looked at Sekine Uta and said. "I understand." Mr. Sekine replied. After receiving the answer, Ito Cheng turned to the transparent glass window next to him and made an OK gesture. Emma, ??who was behind the glass window, immediately opened various instruments in front of her and monitored Sekine Uta's data. "Use your super power against that alloy wall." After Emma returned the OK gesture, Ito Cheng slowly released his mental power, shrouded Sekine Uta's body, and pointed to the opposite side. Said an alloy wall. "Ah drink!" After receiving the instruction, Sekine Youta didn't waste any time, and immediately summoned up his super power and started to use it against the wall. At this time, Ito Shige began to slightly adjust his mental power, bringing the frequency of fluctuations closer to Sekine Uta's frequency. Of course, it is impossible to succeed if it is just one time, but with the example of Sekine Uta who constantly releases super powers in front of him for Ito to imitate, as long as Ito is not stupid, or the fluctuation is unique, there will always be when successful. So the hard work paid off. After more than ten or twenty demonstrations of using Sekine's super powers, Ito Cheng finally succeeded in mastering Sekine's mental fluctuations and obtained the power of electric discharge. "Okay, let's rest." Ito Cheng stopped the tired and panting Sekine Uta and said. ¡°Ito Cheng then led Sekine Youta back to the laboratory, handed him to Emma and said, ¡°Go and arrange a room for him to rest. As for the identity information, just register it in your laboratory.¡± "Okay." Emma nodded and agreed. After that, Ito nods to Emma and Sekine Uta, leaves the laboratory, returns to the house in the central area and sits down cross-legged, and begins to conduct a secondary screening of the mental fluctuations copied from Sekine Uta, and eliminate The fluctuations of mental thoughts belonging to Uta Sekine himself only leave the frequency of fluctuations related to supernatural powers. As for Sekine Uta¡¯s own mental frequency, Ito Achievement had already copied it from his natural mental fluctuations when he was in the cold drink shop, so it is not difficult to eliminate work. The only thing required is patience. About an hour later, Ito, who had a light sweat on his forehead, took a long breath and finally separated the mental fluctuations. "It's so damn tiring to operate pure mental power." Ito Cheng looked down at the electric light coming out of his palm, and said to himself, "It's a pity that the power is only level 3. If you want to upgrade quickly, besides self-training, you have to find another person." A famous person who can discharge superpowers has been copied, and the only person in this world that I know who is the best at playing video games is Naomi Umeeda There is indeed a long way to go." ?While sighing, Ito Cheng flipped his hand and flicked a coin into the air, driving the discharge power to hit the falling coin. Hearing a soft whistling sound, a blue-white beam of light immediately popped out from Ito Cheng's fingertips and shot out of the house. "Although we are not as good as Mikoto Oita, we can pretend to be a charger now." Ito Cheng entertained himself. Then he changed his mind and reappeared in the alley next to the cold drink shop. He walked slowly to the street, blended in with the crowd and walked away. "The alert at Babel should have been withdrawn now. It's time to go back there and monitor the dispatch of Babel personnel. After all, whether it's telekinesis, teleportation, or telekinesis, the fastest way is to follow the plot. How to obtain it." Ito thought about it in his mind Text Chapter 555 Waiting and Another Having made a decision in his heart, Ito no longer hesitated, turned around and walked back towards the headquarters of Babel. Ito Cheng's original location was not far from Babel's headquarters, so in just over ten minutes, Ito Cheng returned not far from the main entrance of Babel's headquarters building and found a place where people could sit and sat down. In his mind, he was postponing how to improve the discharge ability while paying attention to Babel's situation. Actually speaking, the superpowers in the absolutely pitiful world are luckier than most superpowers in the superpower world. In an absolutely pitiful world, superpowers can not only be improved through practice, but also have multiple abilities by chance. This is basically impossible in worlds like A Certain Index, X-Men, Super Power Wars, etc. In those worlds, it is almost an iron rule that a person has only one superpower. Except for the bug like Bai Hao in Super Powers vs. World, no one has been found to have multiple powers, but this is an absolute pitiful world. It can often be seen that various synthesized strange abilities are not weak even when compared to level 7 pure ability users. Just like that, amidst the "crackling" noises and flashes of lightning that came from Ito Cheng's body from time to time, the time came to night in the blink of an eye. An armed helicopter directly under Babel took off from above Babel's headquarters and headed into the distance. Seeing this, Ito Cheng immediately stopped the deduction in his mind, waved his hand and conjured a pile of paper to form a paper airplane, which carried him far away from the back of the Babel helicopter and flew into the distance. A moment later, Ito Cheng, who was following the Babel helicopter, arrived near a gas station. Arrive here. Ito, who knew it was hard to follow any longer, lowered his height and jumped to the ground. Then he reached out and took the paper that had naturally transformed into a heavy book. He held it by his side with one arm and used physical skills to lean towards the gas station. "I remember this scene came from the first half of the second episode of the anime. There are no criminals with superpowers in it." Ito Cheng came to the gas station and looked at the busy figures of the firefighters and a man wearing a black windbreaker with a face. The young man, who was wearing a frameless square mirror and looking down at the data displayed on the laptop screen in his hand, secretly said, "And that man is one of the protagonists of this world, Koichi Minato. But in this case, I'd better leave here. I don¡¯t want to wait for those three lv7s to arrive and arrest me as a criminal.¡± Ito Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate after thinking about it. He turned around and left the gas station, and took the paper plane again not far away and flew back to Babel's headquarters. And not long after he left, the figures of three girls suddenly appeared on a tall building near the gas station, standing there looking down at the situation below. The next night was uneventful, and the next day came in a blink of an eye. After a night's rest, Ito Cheng, who was full of energy again, left the Rubik's Cube world again and sat down in a different place. Continue to monitor Babel's situation. But at the end of the day, except for an incident caused by Akashi Kaoru, who was hit in the head by the explosion at a gas station last night, causing his super powers to go berserk, nothing else happened, leaving Ito Cheng to ponder over the matter of discharge abilities in boredom for a day. . The next few days were the same, although helicopters or support vehicles were dispatched from time to time in Babel. But they were all dealing with major accidents, and none of them involved people with superpowers. Ito Cheng's expectations were disappointed countless times. On this day, Babel¡¯s special superpower support vehicle rushed out of the garage again and drove towards the distance at high speed. "Hey. I hope there will be good results today." Although I said that the tracking was empty every time, but if I didn't follow it. Looking for superpowers on the street is like looking for a needle in a haystack. It is faster to follow Babel. Therefore, although Ito Shige still doesn¡¯t have high expectations for the possibility of achieving his goal, he still releases the paper airplane and follows quickly. Go up. "Well, you are in such a hurry? It seems that things are not simple this time." Ito Cheng, who was following the Babel support vehicle and watching the support vehicle rampage on the road, his eyes lit up and he thought to himself. In this way, one after another, the support vehicle and Ito Cheng quickly arrived at the place where the incident occurred, outside the west exit branch of Kinzo Bank. "Looks like luck has come!" Ito Cheng immediately became excited when he saw the bank sign and said happily in his heart. After a while, the Babel members who were originally staying outside the bank got into the support vehicle one after another, turned around and drove away from the bank. Ito Cheng, who knew why this happened, did not hesitate, hung far behind the support vehicle and quickly followed. . This time, because we were not in a hurry, by the time the support vehicle arrived at its destination, an eight-story residential building, it was already dusk. Then two ordinary police officers who had been waiting here followed the police who got off the support vehicle.Ben Guang ran into the building one by one, and soon escorted a tall and thin young man with yellow hair down. After putting him in the back seat of the police car, the police car turned around and left. Seeing this, Ito Cheng immediately controlled the paper plane and followed. "Let's go here." When the police car drove into an empty road and waited for the red light, Ito Cheng immediately controlled the paper plane to fly to the top of the police car, jumped onto the front cover of the police car, and its huge force caused the police car to immediately fly towards The front is slightly raised. At this time, Ito Cheng, who was squatting on the front hood of the car, suddenly raised his head and looked at the two policemen in the car. His powerful mental power instantly emerged from his eyes and penetrated the two policemen through the window glass. The policemen exerted hypnosis on them in their minds. ¡°Ito Cheng then jumped off the front hood of the car, walked to the back seat door of the police car, opened the door vigorously, and dragged out the yellow-haired young man inside who was somewhat frightened by Ito Cheng¡¯s behavior. "Oh? Is this your purpose?" Just as Ito Cheng was about to take the yellow-haired young man away, a somewhat scattered voice suddenly sounded in the air. Hearing the sound, Ito Cheng and the yellow-haired young man turned their heads to look at the sky. Then a young man wearing a black stand-up collar school uniform with short gray hair appeared. He looked about eighteen or nineteen years old and had a flying rat standing on his shoulder. in the eyes of two people. "Hyube Kyosuke" Ito Cheng frowned after seeing the appearance of the person clearly, and then said to Hyobe Kyosuke, "What? Do you want to stop me?" "No, I will not do anything I shouldn't do to my compatriots who are also superpowers." Hyobe Kyosuke chuckled. "Really?" Ito Cheng said with a slight sigh of relief, knowing that a strong man like Hyobe Kyosuke disdained to tell lies. "Yes, I'm just curious about your behavior, so I came to take a look." Hyobe Kyosuke said. "Then thank you for your concern." Ito Cheng threw the yellow-haired young man at hand onto the paper plane, then jumped on it himself, looked at Hyobu Kyosuke and said, "But I have something else to do, so I'll leave first. " After saying that, he controlled the paper plane and flew away at high speed, and soon disappeared from Hyobe Kyousuke's sight. "Interesting, he seems to be a compatriot who wants to do something." Hyobe Kyousuke looked at Ito Cheng who turned into a black dot and chuckled. "Isn't that bad?" The flying squirrel standing on his shoulder asked doubtfully. "No, that's good." Hyobe Kyousuke said, and then his body flashed and suddenly disappeared into the sky. ¡­¡­ "Hey, who are you and why do you want to save me?" At this time, the yellow-haired young man who was imprisoned by the superpower handcuffs was lying on the paper airplane and turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked. "Didn't you say that you have no place to stay? Now I will give you a place to stay." Ito Cheng said softly. The yellow-haired young man¡¯s expression changed when he heard this, but he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. A moment later, Ito Cheng, who flew over an abandoned factory, controlled the paper plane and slowly landed. When it was less than one meter away from the ground, he grabbed the yellow-haired young man and jumped to the ground. He reached out to take the thick paper book and ducked in. The Rubik's Cube world appeared in the large laboratory. "Bang." Ito Cheng threw his hand and threw the yellow-haired young man to the ground. "Rare visitor, rare visitor, why are you interested in coming here today?" Lloyd, who turned his head after hearing the sound, put his hands in his pockets, looked at Ito and said with a smile. "Lakshata, Cecil, Erica, you guys, please take a look at this handcuff and see if you can unlock its specific structure." Ito Cheng did not immediately pay attention to Royd, but first asked the others who were still in the large laboratory. The top scientist who stayed inside greeted. "Have you got something new to play with?" Lakshatta, who was holding a long cigarette rod in her hand, walked up to the yellow-haired young man and squatted down in front of her chest. She stretched out her hand to lift the handcuffs in front of her eyes and said while observing the handcuffs lazily. "That's right." Seiichi Ito said with a shrug, and then roughly explained, "This guy is a superpower. This handcuff is a special item specially designed for superpowers. Its working principle seems to be to affect the subject by emitting special waves. brain wave frequency." "That's it. It doesn't seem to be difficult." Lakshatta curled her lips in disdain and straightened up. "Can the time of that night be solved?" Ito Cheng looked at Lakshatta and asked. "Okay." Lakshatta turned to look at Royd and Erica, nodded and said. "Well, I'll leave it to you." Ito Cheng looked at a few people and smiled, then reminded, "But before you untie it, you have to inform me first. This guy is a bit wild and needs my presence."?. " "Got it." Lakshata waved her hand. Then he shouted to the scientific research team over there, "Come over, two people, and carry this guy over." "Here comes the eldest sister." Two male voices soon sounded in the laboratory, and then two burly men walked slowly to the yellow-haired young man and dragged the yellow-haired young man with a panicked and struggling face. past. "I'm waiting for your news upstairs." Ito said to several people, then turned around and walked to the metal stairs aside, walking upstairs step by step. After arriving upstairs, he waved to find a bed, a low table with food and water, and a quantum computer. Then he lay down on the bed and started playing on the computer. Text Chapter 556 Psychodynamic force ps: Thanks to "solen", "breeder" and "Happy Chinese New Year" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nykfany", "Sleepy Pig" and "157747860" for their rewards. More than an hour later, Cecil with dark blue hair appeared from the door and walked slowly to Ito Cheng's side. "Sir, the unlocking has been completed. Royd, Lakshatta and Erica are waiting for you to go down." Cecil said. "It's fast enough." Ito Cheng turned off the computer in front of him and put it away casually. Then he stood up from the bed, suddenly stretched out his right hand to gently cover Cecil's cheek and said with a smile, "I haven't seen you for a while, and I find you are becoming more and more charming, Cecil." "My lord." Cecil's face turned red when he heard the praise, he took a step back slightly to let his cheek leave Ito Cheng's palm, and said softly. "Hahaha, let's go down." Ito Cheng retracted his palm and said with a smile, then turned around and walked towards the door with Cecil who was following him. After a while, the two returned to the large laboratory on the lower level. "As expected of a top scientist, he actually released the handcuffs so quickly." Ito Cheng looked at the three people in front of him, Lakshatta, Lloyd, and Erica, and smiled. Then he turned to look at the yellow-haired young man, whose body was fixed on a metal chair and his mouth was sealed with tape, and he walked slowly over. When he got in front of the opponent, he immediately opened his mental power to cover the yellow-haired young man, closed his eyes and remembered the opponent's mental fluctuations at this time. A moment later, Ito Cheng, who had completed recording the mental fluctuations, opened his eyes. He turned to the Lakshata people standing aside and said, "Untie it." As Ito finished speaking, Lakshata immediately tapped a button on the instrument in front of him with the front end of the cigarette rod in his hand. Then there was a soft "beep" sound, and the handcuffs that had been cuffed on the yellow-haired young man's wrists immediately opened automatically. At this moment, a violent mental force rushed out of the yellow-haired young man's body and rushed toward Ito Cheng who was standing in front of him. Ito Cheng, who had been prepared for this for a long time, immediately condensed his mental power from loose to solid, compressed it into a mental barrier to cover the yellow-haired young man, and imprisoned his explosive mental power within the barrier. It¡¯s just that the opponent is a level 4 pure telekinesis power user after all. Even though he has just awakened, he is not yet proficient in various techniques. But the impact of telekinesis itself also made Ito Cheng's mental barrier crumbling, making a thin "crunching" sound like substance. But what Ito Cheng wanted was just that second of delay, so when the yellow-haired young man's telekinesis was blocked by the mental barrier, Ito Cheng quickly took action and slashed the yellow-haired young man on the neck with a palm knife. "Bang." In order to break through the self-defense of telekinesis, Ito Cheng increased the force of his sword, and immediately made a muffled sound when it hit the yellow-haired young man's neck. Receive this blow. The yellow-haired young man's body swayed slightly, his eyes rolled up and he lowered his head, and then the violent telekinesis immediately disappeared in the mental barrier. "As soon as possible, analyze the specific working principle of the handcuffs and the manufacturing drawings of the relevant original parts." Ito Cheng untied the shackles of the yellow-haired young man, held him in his hands, turned to look at Lakshata, Cecil, Lloyd and others. Erica and the other four ordered. "Got it." Lakshatta responded in a casual tone, and the others nodded one after another. Show understanding. Seeing this, Ito Cheng changed his mind and disappeared from the laboratory with the telekinesis user and appeared in the desolate northern area where he used to conduct various experiments. "Plop." Ito Cheng threw the yellow-haired young man to the ground casually, and then with one hand, a stream of icy water exuding cold air appeared in his palm. It was thrown into the face of the yellow-haired young man by Ito Cheng. "Wow." The liquid hit the yellow-haired young man's face and immediately dispersed into a ball, flowing down his cheek to the ground. "Cough cough~ cough cough~" The yellow-haired young man coughed violently because his nose had absorbed water into his lungs, and he faintly woke up from a coma. "You bastard. Go to hell." After a moment, the yellow-haired young man, who was completely awake, raised his hand and activated telekinesis towards Ito Shige. A strange power instantly enveloped Ito Cheng, and because of the owner's anger, this power was even stronger than before, but it was still within the range of Ito Cheng, so Ito Cheng's mental power exploded, He immediately broke free from the shackles of telekinesis. "It seems like you can't learn well without being given a lesson." Ito Cheng, who broke free from the restraints, suddenly appeared beside the yellow-haired young man. He swung around and kicked, sending him rolling and flying out. "You have to know that you are my prisoner now." After kicking Ito Cheng, he still didn't stop, and he said again.? appeared beside the yellow-haired young man and punched him in the stomach. "Bang! Wow~" The huge force immediately caused the yellow-haired young man's body to hit the ground heavily. A mouthful of liquid mixed with some blood and food residue suddenly spurted out from the mouth of the yellow-haired young man with slightly protruding eyes, splashing down. to the ground near his face. "Don't think that having superpowers means you are powerful." Ito Cheng walked to the yellow-haired young man who was lying on the ground with his body curled up. He leaned over and stretched out his hands to pinch his neck, and lifted the yellow-haired young man from the ground to the ground. In front of me, looking at his face showing pain due to difficulty breathing, he said coldly, "Do you understand now." "Plop." As Ito Cheng let go, the body of the yellow-haired young man fell to the ground again, and he covered his throat with both hands and coughed violently. "As long as you are good enough, this is your place. There is no discrimination or exclusion, so you can live a peaceful life, and even find a woman you like to get married and have children." After the yellow-haired young man regained his breath, Ito Cheng said softly. Hearing this, the yellow-haired young man's expression changed, and then he looked at Ito Cheng and asked, "What do you want me to do?" "It's very simple, just cooperate with my research." Ito Cheng said quietly, and then continued to the yellow-haired young man whose face changed slightly, "Don't worry, I won't do anything to you. At most, I will draw your blood and conduct some tests." It¡¯s just medical observation and superpower monitoring.¡± "Are you telling the truth?" the yellow-haired young man said with some disbelief. "I don't need to lie to you, if I really want to do something to you. I have many methods at my disposal." Ito Cheng glanced at the yellow-haired young man and said. "Okay." The yellow-haired young man hesitated for a moment and then gritted his teeth and agreed. "Since you agree, I will treat you as one of us. But if you dare to make trouble, I will kill you immediately and use your body for real human research." Ito Cheng warned . "I know." The yellow-haired young man got up from the ground, covering his stomach and whispered. "Now, activate your telekinesis toward the front with maximum power." Ito Cheng, who knew that the yellow-haired young man was not happy, said nothing more and directly enveloped his body with mental power, pointing not far away. commanded a stone. The yellow-haired young man nodded. He stretched out his hand and activated telekinesis towards the stone. The stone shook slightly, slowly floated up from the ground, and remained suspended in mid-air. At the same time, Ito Cheng also started his copying operation, and his mental power was changing rapidly and subtly. After more than an hour like this, Ito Shige finally copied the frequency of the yellow-haired young man's telekinesis. "That's enough." Ito Cheng said. "Boom." After receiving the order, the yellow-haired young man immediately removed the telekinesis that he had maintained for an hour. He bent down with sweat on his forehead and gasped for air. "Very good." Ito Cheng nodded. Then, without waiting for the yellow-haired young man to react, he directly mobilized the power of the Rubik's Cube to send him and the yellow-haired young man outside the northern edge of the central area to the villa used to store the original form of the black ball. "You stay here today, and then I will take you to other places." In the villa, Ito said to the yellow-haired young man. "I understand." The yellow-haired young man agreed honestly, knowing that he had no room for rebuttal. "That's right. In order to prevent you from doing some unwise behavior, I will also impose some restrictions on you." Just when Ito Cheng was about to leave, he suddenly stopped and looked at the yellow-haired young man and said, and then without waiting for his reaction, Instantly appeared in front of the yellow-haired young man. He gathered energy into a needle and pierced it into the center of the forehead of the yellow-haired young man. "Okay." Ito Cheng stopped his hand and stepped back and said with a smile, and then a thought came to his mind. Instantly left the Rubik's Cube world and appeared outside the gate of an abandoned factory. Then Ito Cheng waved his arm, and a large amount of paper flew out, naturally transforming into a paper airplane and flying towards the nearby police station. ¡°I hope there will be small ECM limiters and large ECM equipment here.¡± After a moment, Ito Cheng, who flew over a branch office, thought to himself. He then controlled the paper plane to lower its altitude, jumped to the ground when it was less than one meter away from the ground, reached out to take the thick paper book, took back the Rubik's Cube World, and sneaked into the police station. A large number of ECMs, which are superpower countermeasures, are placed around the police station walls and inside the building, but they are completely useless to Ito Cheng, who is not a superpower himself, and even if he has superpowers, he does not rely on superpowers to make a living. He successfully invaded the police station, found the logistics warehouse, used alchemy to break open the locked door, and used various shapes of superpower limiters, superpower limiting handcuffs, and two spare large ECM countermeasures stored inside. Into the world of Rubik's Cube.   "Although it is not the latest equipment, it is the most useful to me at the moment. When the plot reaches the end, I will get the latest equipment from Babel." Ito Cheng thought to himself as he walked out the same way. After climbing out of the police station wall, Ito Cheng casually found a gap between the residential buildings near the police station, entered the Rubik's Cube world, and appeared in the large laboratory. "Everyone, please stop for a moment." Ito shouted to Lakshatta, Lloyd, Erica, and Cecil who were studying the superpower-limiting handcuffs that had been dismantled into parts. Then with a wave of his arm, everything that came from the police station¡¯s logistics warehouse appeared in the hall of the laboratory. "These are the same as the handcuffs. They are super power limiting devices. These two are large." Ito Cheng patted the mushroom-like head next to him. There was a circle of crystal belts on the neck and top cover. The appearance was white. Large ECM The device said, then reached out and took out an earring-shaped superpower limiter and continued, "These are for daily life." "But these daily life types are all self-liberation types. See if you can add a relay, set a high-end authority and an external liberation terminal." Ito Cheng grabbed a few more daily type restrictions. He threw the device to the four of them and said, "As for the controller, just set it to the mobile phone." "Yes, it can be solved by adding a signal recognizer." After Erica looked at the limiter in her hand, she looked up at Ito Cheng and said. Hearing Erica¡¯s words, others nodded one after another and agreed to the plan. "Then please modify five daily-use models first. I need them urgently." Ito Cheng turned over his hands and conjured up five more mobile phones and handed them to Erica and said with a smile. "Okay." Erica nodded, took the five daily limiters and mobile phones, and walked aside with Cecil to modify them. "You can dismantle the rest as you like, as long as you can give me the finished product as soon as possible." Ito said to Lakshatta and Lloyd who were still in the same place. Lakshatta nodded when he heard the words, and he and Royd gathered around a large ECM equipment to observe. The transformation didn¡¯t take long, just over 20 minutes. Erica completed the transformation of five daily limiters and control phones with external deactivation permissions and handed them back to Ito Cheng. "Thank you for your hard work." Ito Cheng smiled and said to Erica, "It's getting late, remember to go back and rest early." "Yeah." Erica nodded. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, left the laboratory in a heartbeat, and appeared in the villa. ¡°Take this with you,¡± Ito Cheng said as he threw a necklace-type limiter to the yellow-haired young man who was sitting on the sofa blankly, watching the TV with his eyes blankly. "Oh." Upon hearing this, the yellow-haired young man honestly took the limiter and put it around his neck. The next moment the limiter was placed on his neck, Ito Shige manipulated his mobile phone to open the limiter and at the same time locked the self-release permission. "Okay, go to bed. I will take you to where you should go tomorrow." Ito said to the yellow-haired young man, then ignored the yellow-haired young man and walked to the room on the second floor of the villa that originally belonged to Sakuraqiu San. Inside, he walked to the bedside and sat cross-legged on the bed, and began to analyze the fluctuations of thought power. Although telekinesis is a purely mental skill, the fluctuation frequency is much more complicated than the discharge ability, not to mention that it is a level 4 telekinesis ability, which is naturally a lot of trouble to analyze, so Ito Cheng fully used it. It took more than two hours to get it done. "This feeling." The moment Ito Cheng mastered telekinesis, a strange feeling came from Ito Cheng's brain, flowed through the entire brain in the blink of an eye, and finally shrank in a brain tissue near the brainstem. , slowly stimulating the brain tissue. "Well, is this the so-called brain unlocking?" Ito Cheng, who withdrew his mental power into his brain and focused on that area, thought to himself, "But why doesn't it have this effect when mastering the power of electric discharge? Is it because the level is not enough? Or is it something else? ?¡± "And it seems that my mental power has increased a bit just noweven though it is very weak." After a moment, Ito Cheng put aside the issue of unlocking the brain, closed his eyes and felt his own mental power. Text Chapter 557 Untitled "It's a pity that although the telekinesis of level 4 can make others fly, it cannot lift myself." With a thought in his mind, the telekinesis he had just mastered was immediately used by Ito Cheng. At this time, I saw a wind blade or air bomb flying out of the void in front of Ito Cheng from time to time, or there was electric current running in all directions. Glancing at the room that was a little messed up by wind blades, air bombs and electric current, Ito Cheng grinned and lay on the bed to rest. There was nothing to say all night, and I slept peacefully until dawn. "Your breakfast." In the morning, after finishing washing, Ito Cheng walked out of the room and came to the living room. He looked at the yellow-haired young man who was still a little confused after sleeping on the sofa all night and threw away a bag of bread. "Pah." The yellow-haired young man took the bread with both hands, lowered his head to open the package, and ate it hungrily. After all, the yellow-haired young man had not eaten since yesterday afternoon. Coupled with the joy, sadness and pain, he was already hungry and had a stomachache. "By the way, what's your name?" Ito Cheng asked as he walked up to the yellow-haired young man. "Takaoka Ryuya." The yellow-haired young man quickly chewed two mouthfuls of bread and swallowed it in his belly. Then he brought the bread to his mouth again and started eating. "After you finish eating, tidy up and I'll take you to the place where you will stay in the future." Ito Cheng nodded, waved his hand and conjured up a set of men's inner and outer clothing and threw it on the table in front of Takaoka Ryuya and said. Hearing this, Takaoka Ryuye made a meal, and then returned to normal, eating the remaining bread in silence. After a moment, Takaoka Ryu also finished the bread in his hand, grabbed the clothes in front of him and walked to the bathroom nearby to wash them. Until twenty minutes later. Only then did he return to the living room with a new look. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t waste any time, and directly appeared in Plant¡¯s biological laboratory with Takaoka Ryuya. "You are all here." Looking at the crowd gathered in the laboratory. Ito Cheng greeted. ¡°Sir,¡± everyone in the laboratory shouted in unison. "Uta." Ito nods, then looks at Uta Sekine standing in the crowd and calls out. "What's the matter?" Sekine Youtai was stunned and looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "Take this with you." Ito Cheng threw a necklace type limiter over and said. "Oh." Mr. Sekine took the limiter, responded casually, and brought the limiter to his neck. "Emma." Ito Cheng, who activated the limiter, took out two mobile phones and called to Emma. "My lord." Emma walked to the front of the crowd and shouted respectfully. "This is Uta's superpower limiter terminal. Use this to unlock his limiter when you want to test your superpowers in the future." Ito Cheng explained as he handed one of the mobile phones to Emma. "This is this guy's limiter terminal." After Emma understood, he handed the other mobile phone to Emma, ??then pointed at Takaoka Ryuya beside him and said, "There are currently no passwords for these two terminals. Wait. Remember to set it up. And if you feel that holding two mobile phones is too troublesome, you can concentrate their control signals on one. I believe this problem will not be difficult for you. " "I know." Emma nodded. "This new guy may not be honest, you should be more careful in the future." Then Ito Cheng used the telepathy technique to say to Emma, ??"If you feel that your life is threatened, just shout into the void for help. When the time comes, I will have the power to restrain him." Emma nodded slightly to express understanding. "The Rubik's Cube. Pay attention to Emma and Takaoka Ryuya." Ito Cheng's mind connected with the Rubik's Cube and ordered. Rubik's Cube responded. "Okay, you guys are busy, I'll leave first." After seeing that the instructions were finished, Ito said with a smile to everyone in the laboratory, and then instantly left the Rubik's Cube world and appeared in an absolutely pitiful world. Then he returned to the vicinity of Babel's headquarters building and monitored Babel's situation. And this surveillance lasted for three or four days without any incident. This evening "That'sNaomi Umeeda and her on-site director Ichiro Tanizaki." At around eight o'clock in the evening, Ito Cheng, who was eating bread outside Babel to satisfy his hunger, suddenly saw Naomi Umeeda and Ichiro Tanizaki, who had briefly fought against each other, leaving Babel. , driving a private car into the distance. "Look, he's dressed up for a mission." Ito Cheng, who watched the car go away, finished the bread in his hands in a few mouthfuls, threw away the bag and let it burn into ashes in mid-air, and quickly followed with a paper airplane. soon. Ito Cheng followed the car to a viaduct near Babel, where he stopped in a secluded street. ?"Hey hey hey hey. The cute female high school student over there" Just as they stopped, a wretched old man wearing a brown trench coat and brown hair on his head suddenly appeared on the street with one hairy thigh exposed. Go up, shouting to the high school girl who was running quickly not far away. Then when the opponent's face showed panic, he ran towards the opponent fiercely, shouting as he ran, "Look at me, the sure kill, the body holding technique." After shouting, the wretched uncle immediately stopped and pointed his hands at the female high school student. A strange wave instantly appeared around the female high school student's body, imprisoning her body. ¡°I can¡¯t move my body anymore,¡± the female high school student exclaimed. "Next, the sure kill, perspective!" Immediately afterwards, the wretched uncle threw his arms, separated the index and middle fingers of his hands in a scissor shape, and shouted in front of his eyes. As he finished speaking, two blue lights instantly emitted from his eyes, and he stared at the body of the female high school student without blinking. "It's such a good idea to use telekinesis and clairvoyance in this kind of place." Ito Cheng, who saw the wretched uncle's behavior from a high place, said with a funny face, "It makes me want to use the transformation technique to go to the women's bathhouse" "That's it." At this moment, Naomi Umeeda's voice suddenly sounded above the street, and then Naomi Umeeda's figure appeared on the top of a telephone pole behind the wretched uncle, looking down at the uncle below and said. "Wow, high school girls, the girls here are pretty good too." The wretched uncle said excitedly. "Your criminal behavior was predicted five minutes ago." Naomi Umeeda pointed condescendingly at the wretched uncle and said, then raised her right arm in front of her body and continued, "Code name Kittycat, start executing the mission now." After saying that, Naomi Umeeda jumped from the telephone pole and landed in front of the wretched uncle. "Is Babel's super-powered agent?" the wretched uncle said in surprise. "That's right, come on, kittycat, Naomi." At this time, Umeeda Naomi's on-site director Tanizaki Ichiro came to her side and put his palm on her shoulder. "I understand, Director Tanizaki." Naomi Umeeda agreed. ¡°Special superpower user, Kittycat, is unblocked.¡± Tanizaki Ichiro took out the mobile phone limiter control terminal and shouted. "Thinking, unconscious suppression." As soon as Tanizaki Ichiro finished speaking, Umeeda Naomi immediately mobilized her active mental power, spread her arms on both sides of her body, and shouted sweetly. In an instant, several strands of electric light burst out from Umeeda Naomi's hands, but those strands of electric light did not fly towards the wretched uncle at all. Instead, they suddenly turned and hit her on-site director Tanizaki Ichiro in the middle, making him smoke all over his body. lay down on the ground. "Director Tanizaki." Naomi Umeeda shouted, then looked at the wretched uncle with a look of tenderness and anger and said angrily, "How dare you put the director I will never forgive you! Telekinesis-Absence Suppression." Several more rays of lightning shot out of Naomi Umeeda's hand, and then suddenly turned around midway, combining into one place to form a thunderbolt that struck Tanizaki Ichiro who was lying on the ground, causing him to scream in pain. "Director, Director Tanizaki, are you okay, director." Naomi Umeeda, who heard Ichiro Tanizaki's cry again, quickly ran to him and squatted down, pressing her hands on his chest, and shouted with concern. "I don't know what happened, but I was saved." The wretched uncle said softly, then turned around and ran away, "Goodbye." "You'd better stay a little longer." At this moment, Ito Cheng, who had watched a comedy, suddenly fell in front of the wretched uncle, put one hand on his shoulder, and launched an electric shock. ¡°Ahhhhhh~¡± A series of screams immediately rang out from the mouth of the wretched uncle. After a few seconds, he suddenly stopped and passed out on the ground, covered in smoke. "It's you." Naomi Umeeda quickly stood up from the ground when she saw Ito Cheng's appearance, opened her arms to protect Tanizaki Ichiro behind her, glared at Ito Cheng and said, "It turns out it was all your fault." "No, that is entirely your own masterpiece." Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders and chuckled. "How is that possible?" Naomi Umeeda didn't believe it. "You will know this when you return to Babel." Ito Cheng said, then looked at Naomi Umeeda and asked, "Well, can I ask you to do me a favor?" "What?" Naomi Umeeda lowered her arms and looked at Ito Cheng with a puzzled look on her face. "Naomi, don't promise him." Just when Ito Cheng was about to speak, Tanizaki Ichiro said in a difficult tone. "Director." Naomi Umeeda shouted after hearing this. "It seems that today is not the time to talk about things, so I'll look for you later." Ito Cheng turned over his hand and turned out a pink??The paper was folded automatically into a little paper crane and flew towards Umezhi Naomi and said ambiguously, "See you next time, my cute little Naomi." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: After arriving at another street, Ito Cheng put away the paper plane, carried the wretched uncle into the Rubik's Cube world, and appeared in Plant's biological laboratory. "Plop." Ito Cheng casually threw the wretched uncle to the ground, then took out a limiter and mobile phone terminal and threw them to the two male researchers who looked over and said, "You put the limiter on this guy, why don't you take him well?" , do whatever you want to study, and try to avoid the presence of women when doing research or put him in an isolation room. This guy has clairvoyance and telekinesis, and can see through a woman's vagina." "Okay." The two agreed. Text Chapter 558 Naomi Umeeda ps: Thanks to "gzrbytangyi" and "aaaaaaaadf" for their valuable monthly votes. In the afternoon five days later "It's time to meet Naomi Umeeda." Ito Naomi, who was floating in the air on a paper plane, thought to himself. Then with a thought, he controlled the paper plane and flew in the direction of Nijoin Girls' High School. Air transportation is convenient, and it didn¡¯t take long to reach the sky above Nijoin Girls¡¯ High School. ??????????????????????????????????????????? Ito Cheng¡¯s mind moved, and a piece of white paper floated out from the paper plane and flew into his hand. Then Ito Cheng turned over his hand and turned out a pen, and started writing on the paper in his hand. After a moment, Ito Cheng put away the pen and watched the paper with the writing on it flipped and folded in front of him into a thousand origami crane, and flew towards the Nijoin Girls' High School below with fluttering wings. ¡°Then Ito Cheng controlled the paper plane and flew to a cold drink shop, jumped off, put away the paper plane, and walked into the cold drink shop. ¡°Welcome.¡± The waitress in work clothes saluted. "What would the guest want?" the waitress asked after Ito Cheng sat down. "Here's a glass of ice water," Ito said. "Okay." The waitress agreed, turned around and walked towards the counter. After a while, she returned to Ito Cheng with a wooden tray in her hand, placed the water glass on it in front of Ito Cheng, and said with a smile, "Please Slow use." "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him, then picked up the water glass in front of him and sipped lightly while looking at the passersby outside the window. It was like this for more than forty minutes. Naomi Umeeda, dressed as a student, appeared outside the cold drink shop, opened the door and walked in. "Welcome." The waiter still greeted. But Naomi Umeeda ignored the waiter. Instead, after glancing at the situation in the store, he walked straight towards Ito Cheng who was sitting aside. "What would the guest want?" asked the waitress who came over. "Give me a glass of juice." Naomi Umeeda said politely. "Okay, please wait a moment." The waitress agreed, turned around and left the table. "Thank you." Ito Cheng put down the cup in his hand and said sincerely while looking at Naomi Umeeda sitting opposite. "Eh?" Naomi Umeeda looked at Ito Cheng with a confused expression. "You are indeed a rare good girl, Naomi, for being able to agree to an invitation from an enemy." Ito Cheng sighed. ¡°Because you said you wanted to ask me for help if you have something.¡± Naomi Umeeda replied. "That's why I say Naomi, you are a rare good girl." Ito Cheng smiled. "Guest, please use your juice slowly." At this time, the waitress returned to the two of them. He placed a glass of juice in front of Naomi Umeeda, and after a polite greeting, he turned away from the table again. "What do you want me to help you with?" Naomi Umeeda reached out and pinched the plastic straw in the juice, stirring it gently while looking at Ito Cheng and asked. "I want to get your mental fluctuation frequency, Naomi." Ito Cheng said honestly. "Eh!?" Naomi Umeeda looked at Ito Shige with surprise and embarrassment when she heard this. In an absolutely pitiable world, official information about superpowers has always been the most important confidential information, and even ordinary names and superpowers cannot be disclosed easily. Not to mention the frequency of mental fluctuations related to all the information about a superpower, so although Naomi Umeeda wanted to help, this kind of thing is really not something that a high school student like her can easily make up her mind. "I can assure you, Naomi, your Nenbo information will never be leaked to anyone except me." Ito Cheng knew Umeeda Naomi's dilemma and immediately continued, "And if your Nenbo information It was leaked from me. Anyone who knows your Nianbo information will be eliminated." At the end of the sentence, a layer of cold air gradually emerged outside Ito Cheng's body, affecting the surrounding air temperature. "Can you let me think about that?" Naomi Umeeda said awkwardly. "Of course." Ito Cheng changed his expression and agreed with a smile. Afterwards, the two of them fell into silence. It was not until Naomi Umeeda drank all the juice in front of her that she finally came back to her senses. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "Okay, I promise you." "Thank you so much, Naomi." Ito Cheng thanked him happily when he heard this. "But it's getting late today, can we do it at another time?" Naomi Umeeda said. "Of course you can." Ito Cheng smiled and then turned his hand to create a weapon.?As for the poor mobile phone that is used all over the world, she gave her phone number to Naomi Umeeda. ¡°Ding ding ding¡­¡± Soon the phone in Ito Cheng¡¯s hand rang, and a set of phone numbers appeared on the phone screen. "Whenever you have time, just send me a text message, and I will naturally come find you then." Ito Cheng hung up the phone, put away the phone and looked at Naomi Umeeda and said. "Okay." Naomi Umeeda agreed. "As a thank you gift, I give this to you." Ito Cheng said, turning his hands to conjure a rose and handing it to Umeeda Naomi. "Thank you." Naomi Umeeda took the rose with a rosy face and whispered. "Okay, it's time for me to say goodbye. If you stay here any longer, you will be discovered by your Director Tanizaki." Ito Cheng pressed his hands on the table, stood up and said with a smile, "Looking forward to meeting you next time, lovely little Naomi. " After saying that, he walked slowly to the counter of the cold drink shop, settled the bills for him and Naomi Umeeda, then turned around and left the cold drink shop, summoned a paper airplane and flew away at high speed into the distance. ¡­¡­ The next time returned to normal again. Ito Cheng stayed outside the Babel headquarters building every day waiting for them to be dispatched, and then followed him to see if it was a crime committed by someone with super powers. If so, find an opportunity to catch it and throw it into the world of Rubik's Cube. Depending on the situation, you will be treated kindly or directly turned into an experimental material like a wretched uncle. If not, naturally there is nothing to say, and we will continue to do whatever we have to do. Just like that, a week passed in the blink of an eye, and the weekend came. "Didi. Didi." At this time, a soft hum suddenly sounded, and then Ito Cheng took out his mobile phone from his pocket, unlocked the keypad and started browsing. ¡°It¡¯s finally here.¡± Ito Cheng said happily to himself after seeing the content of the message clearly. Then he quickly pressed his thumb on the keyboard of his mobile phone and replied to the other party with a text message. Then he got up and left the vicinity of Babel's headquarters, summoned a paper plane and flew to the agreed place. ¡°About twenty minutes later, Ito Cheng arrived near the agreed place, put away the paper plane, activated the transformation technique to change into another appearance, and walked slowly to the fountain in the station square. Naomi Umeeda, who was dressed in private clothes, walked over. "Hello, beautiful lady, may I know your phone number?" Ito Cheng, who had transformed into someone else, said to Naomi Umeeda in front of him with a frivolous expression. "I'm sorry, I can't." Naomi Umeeda refused politely and elegantly. "Hahaha." Ito Cheng laughed immediately after hearing this. After a moment, he put away his smile and said softly, "It's me, Naomi-chan." "Who are you?" Naomi Umeeda said with some uncertainty. "Hey, it's me." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and conjured a rose next to Naomi Umeeda's ear and gave it to Naomi Umeeda, smiling. After Naomi Umeeda accepted the flowers, she explained, "After all, you are helping me personally. In order not to cause you any trouble, I used the transformation technique, and" Having said this, Ito Cheng glanced at Tanizaki Ichiro, who was hiding not far away, sitting on a bench, his face covered with newspapers, but his fiery gaze was still coming towards him, and said, "Your director is also nearby. .¡± "Eh!?" Naomi Umeeda said in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t look around, come with me, I¡¯ll take you to get rid of him.¡± Ito Cheng reached out and took Umeeda Naomi¡¯s palm, turned her around and left the place, and walked towards the crowd. For a guy like Ito Cheng, it is too easy to get rid of the stalker, not to mention that the other party is still an amateur, so without much effort, Ito Cheng and Umeeda Naomi successfully escaped from Tanizaki Ichiro's tracking. Although Naomi Umeeda still has a positioning system on her body, as long as Babel's authority is not used to mobilize the satellite lock, it will still take some time for Ichiro Tanizaki to catch up by himself, and during this time, it is enough for Ito Cheng to record Naomi Umeeda's spirit. Fluctuated. "Your director is not a pervert, right? If he follows you like this, there is no guarantee that he will not secretly photograph you." Ito Cheng stopped walking and looked at Naomi Umeeda and said. "Haha." Naomi Umeeda recalled what Ichiro Tanizaki had done in her mind, and when she realized that the other party might indeed do this, she could only laugh out loud, not knowing what to say. "Okay, let's stay here first. When your director catches up, we will change places." Ito Cheng took Naomi Umeeda, who still didn't let go, to a bench on the side of the park and sat down. Umeeda Naomi withdrew her palm with flushed cheeks, looked around with a puzzled look, and asked in a low voice, "Here? How can I record without equipment?" "Rely on this." Ito Cheng pointed at his brain and smiled. "Oh." Naomi Umeeda nodded as if she didn't understand, and asked, "?What to do? " "You don't have to do anything for now. I'll record your normal brain waves first, and then record the thought waves." Ito Cheng explained, and then when Naomi Umeeda nodded, he released his mental power to cover Naomi Umeeda's body, Start recording her normal brain wave frequency. When Ito Cheng almost finished recording, Naomi Umeeda¡¯s on-site host Tanizaki Ichiro finally arrived nearby. "Let's go, your director is catching up." Ito Cheng said, taking Naomi Umeeda's hand again, leading her to run away, and then after getting out of Tanizaki Ichiro's sight, he released the paper airplane and led her away. Fly everywhere. After a while, the two came to a construction site where work was temporarily suspended for unknown reasons and stopped. "Time is tight, so please Naomi, please activate telekinesis on any target at will, and use it to the maximum extent." Ito Cheng took the lead in letting go of Naomi Umeeda's hand before she pulled her hand, and said with a serious face. "Okay." Naomi Umeeda agreed, then looked around, and soon locked on a cement stone pillar, stretched out her hands and activated her telekinesis. Text Chapter 559 Successfully obtained ps: Thank you "Tea Jar" for your valuable monthly vote. Thanks to "157747860" and "nykfany" for their tips. "That's enough." After a while, Ito Cheng, who recorded the power fluctuations of Naomi Umeeda's thoughts, said. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that the stone pillar shrouded in the power of Umee Naomi's thoughts immediately dispersed into nothingness and disappeared directly into the air. "Is this all right?" Naomi Umeeda put down her arms that had been raised, turned to look at Ito Cheng beside her, and asked slightly out of breath. "Yeah, but it's not over yet." Ito Cheng waved his hand to conjure a bottle of mineral water and handed it to Naomi Umeeda with a smile. "Thank you." Naomi Umeeda reached out and took the mineral water and thanked her, then opened the bottle cap and drank it. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Naomi later to launch your special technique [Absence Suppression] against the wall in front of me. I need to record the information of that process.¡± After Naomi Umeeda finished drinking the water, Ito Cheng spoke again. ¡°Okay.¡± Naomi Umeeda, who has always helped others to the end, nodded and agreed. "But before that, we have to deal with your director first." Ito Cheng walked slowly to the edge of the floor and looked down at Tanizaki, who was wearing a khaki suit and running into the construction site with a crazy look on his face. Ichiro said. "Director!?" Naomi Umeeda, who also walked up to Ito and looked down, shouted with surprise on her face. At this time, I saw Iteng Cheng wave his hand, and four or five pieces of white paper appeared in front of him instantly, spontaneously forming a sparrow, with its wings fluttering in front of him. Then Ito Cheng turned his palm, and a medical anesthesia needle appeared between his fingers. He put it into the mouth of the paper sparrow. "Go." Ito Cheng said softly. After receiving the order, the paper sparrow's wings fluttered, turned around and flew towards Tanizaki Ichiro below. "That's good. The anesthetic on that needle can put an adult to sleep for six hours, which is enough for us to do anything." Ito Cheng turned to smile at Naomi Umeeda who was hesitant to speak next to him. "That's it." Naomi Umeeda breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this. "Okay, let's continue." Ito Cheng smiled, and then heard a soft sound of "exposure". Ito Cheng canceled the effect of the transformation technique and returned to his original appearance. "Okay." Naomi Umeeda put the mineral water bottle aside using telekinesis, walked back to the center of the room, took a deep breath and raised her arms in front of her. She launched her unique skill [Absence Suppression] against the wall. At this time, Ito Cheng also gathered his mind and began to concentrate on adjusting his mental power, copying the frequency of mental fluctuations emitted by Naomi Umeeda at this time. It was more than an hour later before Ito recorded the complex frequency of mental fluctuations. "Okay, thank you for your hard work, Naomi." Ito Cheng opened his mouth and called out to Naomi Umeeda. He said with a slightly apologetic tone. "It's nothing." Naomi Umeeda smiled nonchalantly. "Well, as a thank you, please allow me to invite you, Naomi, to have a good day." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to Naomi Umeeda and invited with a smile. "It doesn't have to be so troublesome." Naomi Umeeda said softly with a slight blush on her face. "How about that? This is my thank you gift." Seeing this, Ito Cheng stepped forward and took Naomi Umeeda's hand and said. Then, without waiting for Naomi Umeeda to react, he pulled her to the edge of the room and said, "So Naomi, just accept it obediently." As he spoke, he released the paper plane with a thought, walked to the back of the plane with Naomi Umeeda, and flew the paper plane into the distance. Then we stopped on a busy street. In the following time, the two of them seemed to be on a date. Ito Cheng took Naomi Umeeda to cold drink shops, shopping malls, movie theaters, amusement parks, art galleries, restaurants and other places to spend the rest of the time. "That's it for today. After all, your director will wake up in a while, and he will definitely come to follow you again." At ten o'clock in the evening, in front of the fountain in the square where the two met, Ito Cheng looked at the person in front of him. Naomi Umeeda chuckled. "Yes." Looking at Ito Cheng's face, Naomi Umeeda blushed slightly unconsciously and lowered her head. "Thank you for today." Ito Cheng reached out and smoothed the messy hair on Naomi Umeeda's shoulders, and said softly. "I am." Naomi Umeeda shook her head slightly and said. "Ha~ go back." Ito Cheng chuckled lightly, retracted his arm and looked at Naomi Umeeda and said. "Okay, bye." Naomi Umeeda agreed, half-turned her body and waved to Ito Cheng, and there was no further pause.Wu Zhuliao, the Babel women's dormitory where ? lives, rushed back. "What a pity." Ito Cheng looked at Naomi Umeeda's leaving figure and sighed softly. When he could no longer see her, he turned around and left the square, entering the Rubik's Cube world in a sparsely populated street. In the house in the central area, Ito Cheng sat cross-legged on the ground and began to compare and analyze the three mental wave frequencies recorded from Umeeda Naomi. The first one was naturally the telekinesis of the core ability. The telekinesis of level 6 is much more complicated than the mental fluctuations of level 4. At least it is very difficult for Ito Cheng to analyze it. From time to time, the original work will be wasted due to an error in the frequency of the fluctuations, and it will be necessary to start over. After going back and forth like this countless times, resolving the problem countless times due to mistakes, Ito Cheng finally mastered the telekinetic fluctuations of level 6. At the moment when Ito Cheng mastered it, the feeling that had occurred when he mastered the lv4 telekinesis resurfaced in his mind again, and instantly filled the entire brain with an extremely strong force, making Ito Cheng feel as if his brain was being shocked. After a moment of throbbing pain and tightness, it shrank back into a ball and melted into the strange area that appeared last time near the brain stem. It exuded fluctuations that were several times stronger than when it obtained level 4 telekinesis, stimulating the brain in that area. organize. "Huh~" After everything was over, Ito, who was already sweating on his forehead, let out a long breath and relaxed his tight body. "What on earth is this? Is this really the release of the brain domain? With the current situation, if I directly obtain lv7 telekinesis, why don't I shoot a headshot!?" Ito Cheng said secretly with some lingering fear. "But I really like the additional product of increased mental power. It saves me a lot of practice time." Ito Cheng then put aside the issue about unlocking the brain area and felt the power of telekinesis gained from level 6 again. Becoming particularly active mentally. And the resulting phenomenon of rapid growth in mental strength. "Judging from the current situation, it is impossible to obtain the lv7 telekinetic fluctuation frequency in a short period of time. It is time to change the target and obtain the ability to move instantaneously." After a while, he used the mental power training method given by the Rubik's Cube to Ito, who had regained his mental power, thought to himself. Then Ito Cheng closed his eyes again and began to analyze the skill [Absence Suppression], trying to eliminate Naomi Umeeda's telekinetic fluctuations and thought fluctuations to obtain pure lv6 lightning fluctuations, which were integrated into the lv3 discharge ability to improve it. Level of discharge capability. ??Compared to the telekinesis power of lv6. Lightning fluctuations with energy level 6 are much simpler, and it didn't take much effort for Itoshige to successfully master them. It was just a little troublesome to integrate the discharge ability of level 3. After all, it was impossible to change the level of the discharge ability at once. To upgrade to lv6, you need to build up bit by bit so that your abilities can improve. "Do you need three more days?" A few hours later, Ito Cheng, who had pushed his discharge ability to level 4, looked down at the electric light rushing between his palms. ¡° Then Ito had a change of heart. Appearing in Mariu-Lamias's room, he hugged Mariu like a sneak attack, who was only wearing a light blue loose vest and off-white underwear. He was leaning on the sofa with a smirk on his face. Watched TV shows with her. During this period, the two of them were naturally indispensable for their sweet words and Ito Cheng's nuisance. Then at around 12 o'clock in the night, I took Malu back to the bedroom to rest. The rest of the night was speechless. Sleep soundly until dawn. The next morning, Ito Cheng, who had enjoyed Malu's service beautifully, kissed Malu goodbye and left the Rubik's Cube world, returning to wait outside the Babel Building. ¡­¡­ A few days later at night, an armed helicopter directly under Babel took off from the Babel headquarters building and flew into the distance at high speed. And behind it, there is no external force. Ito Cheng, who simply relied on his level 6 telekinesis to lift himself up, followed quietly. As soon as the plane took off, one person was flying at high speed in the sky until more than ten minutes later, it stopped on an elevated road above the river. Then Akashi Kaoru, Nogami Aoi, and Sannomiya Shie, three lv7 superpowers, instantly appeared outside the helicopter. They stood on the guardrail on the side of the viaduct and looked down at the two drunkards who looked like superpowers on the edge of the river below. He shouted, "That's it." "The fresh and pleasant morning is the red justice." After attracting everyone's attention, Akashi Kaoru, with his hands on his waist, shouted to the Rockets. "The breeze blowing in the wilderness is the youthful friendship." In order to cooperate, Nogami Aoi immediately said. "The fused purple is the noble heart." Sannomiya Shihui also said. ¡°Absolutely pitiful [children],¡± the three shouted together.   After a pause, Akashi Kaoru slowly flew up into the air, stretched out his legs and arms at the same time, and shouted powerfully, "Thinking, both sides will be injured." In an instant, a large gust of wind with a strength of over ten levels suddenly appeared above the river, blowing towards the two drunken guys, and instantly blew them into rolling gourds, and they were tumbling into each other. We passed out together. After that, the figures of Akashi Kaoru, Nogami Aoi, and Sannomiya Shioe flashed, and appeared next to the two unconscious personnel together with the Babel helicopter that circled and landed in the sky. "Hahahahaha." Just as the three of them and Mimoto Koichi who walked out of the helicopter were arresting the two people who looked like superpowers but were actually ordinary drunks, a burst of laughter suddenly sounded on the river bank, and then with He said with a confident tone, "This is all a trap to lure you special mission superpowers out." "Who are they?" Akashi Kaoru asked doubtfully. "Aren't you just ordinary onlookers?" Nogami Aoi also said strangely. "No, we are very ordinary, and ordinary people hate superpowers. We are the ones who swear to fight you as their representatives." The man who laughed before walked to the front of the crowd and looked down at the four people below. "Are you an anti-superpower organization [ordinary people]?" Mimoto Koichi hurriedly ran to the three girls, Akashi Kaoru, with his arms slightly spread on both sides, and raised his head to shout at the man. "Exactly." The man admitted. "Even if you hate people with super powers, there is no need to go to this extent. You are so abnormal. You are not ordinary at all." Minato Koichi shouted at the leading man. ¡°No, it¡¯s very common, we are all normal.¡± The man shouted angrily as if he was insulted. As he finished speaking, the thirty or so ordinary men and women around him took out weapons such as sticks, kitchen knives, and light machine guns, and aimed them at the four Akashi Kaoru below. "I'm going to catch them all." Seeing the other party's behavior, Akashi Kaoru immediately raised his palms to use telekinesis to kill them, but at the next moment, the telekinetic light in Akashi Kaoru's palms suddenly disappeared, and at the same time she Nogami Aoi beside her also found that she couldn't use teleportation. "I can't use my super power anymore. Could it be that what I felt just now was" Nowasaki looked at Shigei Sannomiya beside her and said in shock. "ecm!?" Sannomiya Zihui also said in shock. "How is it possible? There is only one ECM in China that can suppress lv7" Mimoto Koichi said anxiously in disbelief. ¡°Hehehehehahahaha, [ordinary people] are everywhere, even within the army.¡± The leading man said with a proud smile. As the words fell, a truck equipped with a large ECM device slowly drove over and stopped next to the group of people. "Do you want to grab it now? Although this is a good opportunity, that guy Koichi Minato won't let me go so easily. Akashi Kaoru of lv7 will definitely stop me when the time comes. If I don't teleport, I will die. I may not be able to escape." Looking at the situation below, Ito Cheng frowned and said to himself, "If I kill him, Hyobe Kyousuke, that old monster who is clearly in his eighties and pretends to be seventeen or eighteen, will not be able to escape." You know you will let me go. Sure enough, you can only endure it for a while" At this time, with the ECM base, three children and one adult were no match for more than thirty adults armed with weapons. They captured the four of them without any resistance and transported them to more than ten He was imprisoned in an abandoned factory next to a remote river some kilometers away. "Finally, I've waited. I just don't know if my move will disturb Hyobe Kyousuke's plan. Now I don't necessarily have multiple abilities such as telekinesis, hypnosis, teleportation, and telekinesis. My super powers are all at level 7. The opponent of the guys on the left and right." In the dark corner of the abandoned factory, Ito Cheng thought to himself. "Forget it, never mind. It's really frustrating to be so timid. It's not like the main world has concerns for me to take care of. I'm afraid." After a moment, Ito Cheng felt certain in his heart and thought secretly. Immediately, Ito Cheng used the assassination step to beat the enemy Hakka and walked into the factory. Text Chapter 560 Prison "What kind of ordinary people are these? How can ordinary people get so many weapons?" Ito Cheng, who quietly sneaked into the abandoned factory, thought to himself as he looked at the people guarding the surroundings with firearms. "We just want the list of all the superpowers that Babel belongs to, especially the list of superpowers for special tasks. For this, we need the password in your mind anyway." At this moment, there was a conversation. It came from a factory not far in front of Ito Cheng. "Is that there?" Ito Cheng, who turned his gaze when he heard the voice, secretly said, and then quietly leaned over. "It seems that you are an ordinary person. In fact, you also think that a world without superpowers would be better, right? As long as you are willing to help us, such a world will come true." The voice continued. "I refuse." Minato Koichi's voice sounded. "Then you can experience the various ordinary worlds we have prepared." The voice from before hummed. At this time, Ito Shigeya finally came to the outside of the factory where Koichi Minato was imprisoned. With a knife in his hand, he knocked out the guard who was standing in front of him. He did not notice anything strange behind him and entered the factory. "Ordinary cafeteria mothers, ordinary old people living on pensions, ordinary office workers and civil servants, and ordinary students." As the man spoke, another door in the factory suddenly opened, and then a An aunt holding a chain hammer, an old man holding a short knife, two men holding baseball bats, and a student wearing a metal glove walked into the factory. "Stop, stop." Minato Koichi shouted in fear. But the other party obviously had no desire to obey his request, and directly punched Minato Koichi hard on the cheek. "Tsk. How barbaric." Ito Cheng, who had moved to the side of the running ECM, secretly pouted. Then with a change of heart, he opened the Rubik's Cube World and took in the large ECM in front of him. Then, without waiting for those people to be surprised by the sudden disappearance of the ECM, he followed directly into the Rubik's Cube World and appeared in the large laboratory. "Since no one is here, let's leave a note." Looking at the empty large laboratory, Ito Cheng waved his hand to create a piece of white paper and pasted it on the outer wall of the latest ECM that appeared next to him, and then summoned a pen Write on paper. "Done." After a moment. Ito Cheng threw away the pen in his hand, left the large laboratory with a chuckle, appeared in the room in the central area, and rested. It wasn¡¯t until the next morning that Ito Shige appeared in the abandoned factory again, flew back to the outside of Babel¡¯s headquarters building, and continued to monitor their movements. Good luck. At about three o'clock in the afternoon that day, an armed helicopter directly under Babel appeared in the sky and flew at high speed in the direction of Tokyo Bay. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, rose from the ground into the air, hung far behind the helicopter at a distance of 500 meters from each other, and followed quietly. "It turns out it's here." After a while. With the appearance of a huge high-walled building built on an isolated island overseas, Ito Cheng finally knew the destination this time, which was the prison for superpowers [Eastern Eden] he wanted to go to. ¡°This name is really bad.¡± Ito Cheng said in his mind as he recalled the name of this prison. Then Ito Cheng slowly lowered the height, and finally stepped on the water, looking at the prison in the distance and thinking, "As long as all the criminals here can be included in the Rubik's Cube world, I will have no shortage of experimental materials, and I believe there must be me here too." The one who needs the teleportation ability. It¡¯s just right.¡± After thinking about it, Ito Cheng leaned forward, raised his arms slightly back, and ran toward the prison at high speed like a ninja in the Naruto world. Ten minutes later, Ito Cheng arrived at the reef group directly below the prison, then entered the Rubik's Cube world and appeared in a remote place in the desolate area in the north. "Let's just go here." Ito Cheng turned around and looked at the surrounding environment. He saw that except for gravel and barren mountains, there was endless wilderness everywhere. It was completely consistent with the environment of poor mountains and hungry water supporting unruly people. Immediately, he clasped his hands together in front of him and pressed them hard on the ground. Immediately, countless tiny electric lights shot out from the palms of Ito Cheng's hands, and in an instant, an area covering an area of ??thirty acres was covered. land. Then a loud "rumbling" sound was heard, and the ground covered with electric light suddenly began to protrude upward. While rising rapidly above the ground, it naturally turned into a square building with spires standing at the four corners. Between the spires There are high-density rock walls up to one meter thick in between, and there is a huge building with a large open space inside. "Huh, let's start the internal renovation now." After a moment, Ito Cheng straightened up and nodded with satisfaction as he looked at the huge building standing in front of him. NextWith a thought, he instantly appeared in the building. After looking at the space, he stretched his hands flat against the wall of the building, closed his eyes, and started alchemy. In an instant, a large amount of electric light that had just disappeared filled the entire building again. However, this time the electric light did not change the appearance of the building at all. However, inside the building that was invisible to outsiders, the bricks and stones were automatically changing. Independent small rooms are opened up in the building, and according to the division of labor, they are transformed into alloy bed boards, ceramic toilets and washstands, and alloy prison fences. "It's finally completed, now we just need some small-scale transformation." After another moment, Ito Cheng opened his eyes and withdrew his arm and said to himself. Then Ito Cheng reached out and made a move, and a force with the power of the water spirit, earth spirit and wood spirit flew down from the void. It followed Ito Cheng's arm and poured into the open space inside the building, changing the land. ingredients so that it can be grown. After the land transformation was almost completed, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared directly above the building. He waved his hand to disperse the power of the three spirits that had been poured into the desolate land around the building. At the same time, Ito Cheng formed the wood escape mudra on his hands and activated the wood escape - the arrival of the tree world. In an instant, a large number of tree branches burst out from under the transformed land and quickly grew into strong trees. They were sparsely distributed around the huge building, adding a little green to this wilderness area. Immediately after Ito Cheng waved his hand, a handful of plant seeds suddenly appeared in front of him. Ito Cheng planted them randomly on the ground around the building. Then, under the nourishment of the three spirits, they quickly took root, nourished and grew. stand up. After that, Ito Cheng's thoughts changed again. Various wiring tools, more than fifty professional electricians in uniforms, and more than twenty technicians in white coats appeared in the building. ¡°All electricians will first follow the technicians to build the nuclear power plant underground, and then wire the entire building after the power plant is completed.¡± Ito Cheng shouted to the more than 80 people below. "Yes." All the staff responded neatly, and then followed Ito Cheng's instructions and entered the bottom of the building from the reserved passage with the more than 20 technicians to install the nuclear power plant. Of course, the core nuclear device is still several medium-sized nuclear fusion batteries for large facilities produced by large laboratories. In this way, with the hard work of more than 80 people, it took eight days to finally connect this newly built large building to electricity. "Thank you for your hard work. Now go back and have a good rest." Ito Cheng, who had also stayed in the Rubik's Cube World for eight days and had not left, said to these staff members. Then he changed his mind and sent these eighty people back to their original place, and then More than fifty engineering staff in different costumes and a large amount of electronic equipment were recruited again. "Please install these things," Ito Cheng pointed at the things on the ground and said to the new engineering staff. "Yes." These people responded neatly, and then the building was once again filled with the busy figures of the staff. ¡°However, compared to the more complicated wiring laying, installing these cameras, internal defense weapons and management and coordination systems is much simpler. At the speed of these people, it took less than two days to install everything. Seeing this, Ito Cheng also thanked them for their hard work and sent them back to their original positions. Then the figure flashed and appeared in the large laboratory. "How is it? Have you analyzed the principle of ECM equipment?" Ito Cheng walked slowly to Lakshatta who was standing aside with his arms crossed, smoking a cigarette and watching his men playing with parts. "Of course the decomposition of such a simple thing has been completed." Lakshata spit out the cigarette rod in his mouth and looked at Ito Cheng with a casual expression. "Then can we make it ourselves now?" Ito Cheng, who had long been accustomed to Lakshatta's attitude, asked with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Lakshatta said. "Well, you go and make arrangements. We will make thirty prototypes of the latest equipment that was sent in a few days ago, and then split it into one hundred units. We will try to complete it within three days and send it to the rear of the big experiment. In the warehouse." Ito Cheng nodded and ordered. "I got it." Lakshatta agreed, swung her hips and walked to the middle of her men, and explained what Ito Cheng had ordered. While Lakshatta was giving instructions for work, Ito Cheng's figure flashed, left the large laboratory, and appeared in the Ninja Village. Find the four people in charge of the village, Uchiha Kento, Hinata Masakazu, Momochi Zabuza, and Karin, and ask them to select twenty-five responsible personnel to stand by. Regarding the situation in Ninja Village, these fourThe person undoubtedly knew everything, so soon twenty-five qualified personnel were summoned and stood outside the conference room. ¡° Then Ito Cheng summoned Uchiha Miko, Tayuya and soldiers, and twenty-eight people including the three of them appeared in the prison instantly. "This is a prison. I will send a large number of criminals in in a few days. At that time, the three of you, Miko, Tayuya and the military personnel, will be responsible for taking turns and lead 25 of them to guard the prisoners." Ito Cheng said. . Text Chapter 561 Prison 2 Three days later, after emergency operations in the fully automated factory, the 130 ECM equipment requested by Ito Cheng appeared neatly in the huge warehouse behind the large laboratory. Immediately Ito moved the 130 ECM devices to the newly built prison, and then together with the 25 ninjas who learned how to operate the computer equipment under the guidance of the soldiers and Veretta who was sent later, they transferred the 130 ECM devices to the newly built prison. One hundred and thirty ECMs are installed evenly throughout the prison. "It's time to go out and sweep the prison." Ito Cheng, who stood in the void and looked down at the entire fully built prison, said softly to himself. Immediately, with a thought, he appeared in the absolutely pitiful world, among the rocks directly below the prison of superpowers. Then Ito Cheng jumped up and quickly jumped between the rocks like a monkey. When he reached the bottom of a wall, his fingers were half-curved like hooks, and he grabbed the reinforced wall and climbed up. "With the blessing of Ito Cheng's internal energy, every time a finger is grasped, four small round holes with the same thickness as the fingers will be left on the reinforced wall. After a moment of this, Ito Cheng finally climbed to the top of the wall, turned over and jumped into the prison. Ito Cheng, half squatting on the ground, turned around and looked around. After finding all the monitors arranged around him and calculating each other's blind spots, he moved quickly according to the route he had planned in his mind. In an instant, Ito Achieve quickly shuttled through the prison like a shadow, and after a while he arrived at the entrance to the prison. "Oh, it's an electronic lock." Ito said unhappily as he looked at the types of iron door locks. But if you are unhappy, you will be unhappy. After wasting nearly half a month to build a prison in the Rubik's Cube world, it would be unethical to turn around because of such a trivial matter. So Ito Cheng took a step back and moved to the door, put his hand on the door panel, and activated the decomposition and refinement. In an absolutely pitiful world, although there are super metals, the alloy manufacturing is not much better than the main world. Therefore, it didn't take long for Ito Cheng to decompose a big hole in the alloy door panel. Then Ito Cheng used his fist to penetrate the last layer of metal material that had not been decomposed by alchemy due to the enhanced ESP, that is, the superpower, and ducked into the prison. Immediately, both sides of a wall were covered with dozens of ventilation ducts of different sizes. A medium-sized ECM countermeasure equipment was installed every few meters above, and the dimly lit channel appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. "This camera can only rush past at maximum speed." Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at the surveillance probe not far in front of him, and decided in his heart. Immediately, his body was slightly lowered, and the energy in his body instantly flowed to his legs. Immediately after the muscles of his legs tightened, Ito Cheng ran more than ten meters in an instant like a gust of wind. The speed that he burst out in that moment was not even that of electronic equipment. The image can be removed. Breaking through the surveillance probe at the entrance. The rest of the journey was much easier, but for the convenience of subsequent actions, Ito Cheng took the lead in intruding into the monitoring and control room. The people inside saw him stunned for a moment, and their bodies split into three parts like afterimages, and they took action at the same time. He slashed the necks of three security personnel. "Plop!" The bodies of the three security personnel fell to the ground at the same time. There was a somewhat confused muffled sound. "Is the road like this?" After finishing dealing with the three security guards, Ito Cheng walked to the monitoring station and operated the monitoring equipment to memorize all the routes in the prison and the status of the defense personnel. "It's just you." Then Ito Cheng turned around, used his feet to turn over the body of a security officer who was lying on the ground, and looked at the other person's face and said softly. Then I saw Ito Cheng move his hands quickly in front of him, and a puff of smoke suddenly emerged from his body. Then a figure who looked and dressed exactly like the unconscious security officer on the ground appeared in the disappearing smoke. ¡°Then Ito Cheng swaggered out of the monitoring room and moved to the real prison below according to the route in his memory. "Why are you here?" It's at the doorway connecting the upper floor to the prisoner's holding area. A security guard armed with a firearm looked at the cross-dressed Ito Cheng with a slight frown and said. "It's too boring up there, and I wanted to talk to you." Ito Cheng said, approaching the security officer, and when the other person was about to say something, he suddenly slashed the security officer's neck and cut him off. It was knocked to the ground. Immediately afterwards, another burst of smoke rose, and Ito Cheng, who was dressed like the unconscious security guard on the ground, walked out and walked inside at a high speed. It didn¡¯t take long to reach the first prisoner dormitory area. Then Ito Cheng walked slowly towards the end of the corridor in a patrol manner, but every time he passed a prisonerWhile in prison, a criminal wearing prison uniform will disappear inexplicably. After more than ten minutes of this, Ito Cheng finally sent all the prisoners in the prisoner dormitory area to a large prison in a remote area in the northern part of the Rubik's Cube World. Looking at the silent and empty dormitory area in front of him, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and walked to the next dormitory area. In this way, Ito Cheng followed the same pattern and visited the second, third, fourth and fifth prisoner dormitory areas, and put all the prisoners in the prison in the Rubik's Cube World. "I wonder how the security personnel here will react tomorrow when they find out that the prison is empty. It will be interesting to think about it." After plundering the prison, Ito Cheng walked out of the prison disguised as a prison staff member, while thinking secretly in his mind. Le Tao. ¡°A moment later, Ito Cheng arrived outside the prison without any obstruction. Under the surprised eyes of a patrolling guard nearby, he jumped into the sea outside the prison. "Plop." There was a muffled sound, and a spray of water immediately rose from the sea surface, and fell back into the sea water the next moment, stirring up a cloud of white foam. After swimming within a certain range of the prison in the sea, Ito Cheng jumped out of the sea, activated his telekinesis and flew back at high speed in the direction of downtown Tokyo. The flight speed of telekinesis is not slow. Even the body of a ten-year-old girl like Akashi Kaoru can fly at twice the speed of sound. What's more, the body of a monster like Ito Cheng, even if it is not as high as Akashi Kaoru's telekinesis level, can soar at twice the speed of sound. Three times the speed of sound was no problem at all, so after about ten minutes, Ito Shige returned to the city of Tokyo, landed near the Babel headquarters building, and entered the prison in the Rubik's Cube world. "Sir." Seeing Ito Cheng suddenly appearing in the monitoring room, the soldier with his hands behind his back immediately gave a military salute and shouted. "How are they? Are these guys making trouble?" Ito Cheng nodded and returned the military salute, walked slowly to the monitor, and asked as he looked at the prisoners walking back and forth on the screen like ants on a hot pot. ¡°There was some noise at the beginning, but under the suppression of the ninja team, everything has calmed down.¡± The soldier explained. Hearing this, Ito Cheng nodded, turned to a female ninja sitting in front of him and ordered, "Turn on the group broadcast." "Yes." The female ninja responded immediately, then reached out and pressed a square button on the console in front of her. "Ahem." Ito Cheng coughed lightly first, attracting the attention of all the prisoners in the prison, and then said, "Welcome to my world." "I am Ito Cheng, the master of this world. I have only one request for everyone, be obedient! As long as you are obedient, I can give you more freedom. As long as you are obedient, I can give you better treatment. As long as you are obedient Be obedient, and I can even let you leave this prison and return to life in the city." "But if you don't obey" At this point, Ito Cheng turned to the female ninja beside him and said, "Open the internal defense system." "Yes." The female ninja agreed, and then opened the internal weapon system. The next moment, several small openings suddenly opened on the walls of all the cells and on both sides of the corridors. Several slender cylindrical objects that looked like gun muzzles but not gun muzzles protruded from the small openings and aimed at the prisoners in the prison. . "I think everyone understands what the consequences are." Looking at the prisoners who instantly calmed down in the picture, Ito Cheng chuckled and said into the microphone. "Now the first question, who among you has the ability to teleport, please raise your hand." After a pause, Ito Cheng asked the first question to all the prisoners. "Isn't anyone raising their hands? It seems that everyone is still resisting me. In this case, I announce that for three days everyone's food will be stopped and the workload will be doubled." Ito Cheng smiled lightly and said, "Of course, if any of you If anyone remembers that they are teleporters or anyone else, they can complain to the patrol officers. As long as it is confirmed, the reporter's work for the next week will be immediately reduced, and at the same time, he will be treated according to the five-star standard for the next week. Hand out food.¡± "Okay, that's all I have to say, so I won't disturb everyone's rest." Ito Cheng finally said with a chuckle, then turned to look at the female ninja beside him and motioned her to turn off the broadcast. "By the way, let's enlarge this screen." Then Ito Cheng pointed at a screen that was divided into small pieces and said. As he finished speaking, the selected picture immediately floated to the top of all the small screens, unfolding into a large screen to clearly reflect the characters inside. "CollectI didn't pay attention at the time, but I actually got this guy in. "Ito Cheng gently covered his forehead with one hand and looked helplessly at the man with short blond hair and sunglasses on his face on the screen. A good prison uniform was torn off in one circle, revealing eight neat abdominal muscles and his legs were tightly clamped. Together, with their calves splayed out and their hands half-bent in front of them, the man with a squirming look sighed. "The gay muscle scythe has the ability to metalize everything. He is one of the subordinates Kyousuke Hyobu is planning to recruit." Text Chapter 562 Teleportation ps: "Crane the Moon" and "Sheryl" thank the two of them for their valuable monthly votes. "157747860" "nykfany" thanked the two for the reward. "But if this guy is used well, it would be good to become a metal manufacturing machine." Ito Cheng said in his heart as he looked at the screen with his hands behind his head, squatting and getting up. After that, Ito Cheng didn't pay attention to the situation of the muscle scythe. He turned around and nodded to the soldier standing next to him. He disappeared from the monitoring room in an instant and appeared in the large laboratory. "Lakshata, I need to trouble you." Ito Cheng suddenly appeared and walked towards Lakshata, smiling. "Oh?" Lakshata turned around after hearing this and looked at Ito Cheng with a puzzled look on his face. "It should be possible to transform this daily-use limiter into a portable device that can fight against ECM equipment." Ito Cheng turned in front of Lakshata and conjured up a wrist-shaped limiter and handed it to Lakshata. Shatta said. "It's possible, but we need to design a separate component, which will take about two days." Lakshatta took the limiter casually and nodded. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and said, "After the design is completed, make a few more, and modify the limiters that have not been removed in your hands to make a few." "Okay." Lakshata responded. Now that the matter has been explained, Ito Cheng has no intention to continue to pay attention, and gradually returns to the house in the central area, sitting cross-legged and practicing with the rapid growth of mental power stimulated by telekinesis. As for the situation in the outside world, I believe that because of the empty prison, Babel and his gang will not be able to settle down in a short time. And as far as experimental materials are concerned, Ito Shigei, who has this group of prisoners, is not lacking for the time being. Therefore, the intention to follow Babel's gang is not as strong as before. After preparing to train this gang of prisoners and acquire the abilities they should acquire, they will then go out to acquire those lv7 abilities. ¡­¡­ The expected situation of prisoners biting each other happened very quickly. As soon as the second day's work was over, the prisoners who could not stand the heavy labor abuse immediately reported what they knew about the conditions of their inmates to the guarding ninjas. Ask for rewards in exchange for exemption from labor and food. "There are really crouching tigers, hidden dragons among this group of prisoners. There are actually seven teleportation users. And the highest level among them has reached level 5, which is really surprising." Ito Cheng, who was informed by Uchiha Miko and came to the prison, looked at The information of the seven prisoners displayed on the optical screen sighed softly. "Give the promised rewards to those informants, and then put seven of them in separate cells." Ito said to Uchiha Miko next to him, "And have someone clear out Room C3. I can be useful." "Yes." Uchiha Miko agreed, then walked to the operating table and conveyed Ito Cheng's order. "Turn on the group broadcast." Ito Cheng walked to the operating table and ordered the female ninja beside him. "Yes." The female ninja agreed. He reached out and pressed the broadcast open button. "Ahem." Ito Cheng still coughed to attract the attention of the prisoners, and then said, "Congratulations to those gentlemen who dared to report, your rewards have been issued, please enjoy the next week. Have a wonderful life.¡± "As for the remaining gentlemen, I'm sorry, you still need to complete the three days of hunger labor I prescribed in advance. Just as a punishment for disobedience, your food will be halved after three days, and the quality will be compared to what you had in [Eastern Eden] ] The time will be better." After a pause, Ito Cheng continued. "Of course, I know that there must be innocent people among you, but the reality is so cruel. So if you don't want to be implicated in the future, try to find out other people's information. The type and intensity of other people's super powers, because I have the information on what crime I was caught for, so I can prepare for my next proposition.¡± "Finally, I wish you all a happy labor." After Ito Cheng finished speaking, he motioned to the female ninja next to him to turn off the broadcast. "Go down and tell others to keep the leftover food and distribute it as food to these people after tomorrow." Ito Cheng turned around and ordered Uchiha Miko again, "Also, change the prescribed three meals to two meals, and the portion size of each meal Just enough for them to be half full.¡± "I understand." Uchiha Miko responded. "You stay here and keep watching, I'll go check on those prisoners." Ito Cheng reached out and caressed Uchiha Miko's cheek. When her cheeks turned slightly red, she turned and left the monitoring room, facing the seven prisoners. He walked past the cell where the teleportation user was being held. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng came to IchijoIn the relatively quiet corridor, he walked slowly to a cell and stood there. Hearing the footsteps echoing in the corridor, the prisoner in the cell instinctively raised his head and looked outside the alloy fence. "Okawa Qinsuke, twenty-seven years old, a level 3 teleportation user, was arrested and imprisoned for robbery and murder outside." Ito Cheng put his hands behind his back and looked at the prison, sitting on the bed with his upper body half bent to eat. The short-haired man with a thin body and a gloomy face stated softly while holding the food in front of him. When Okawa Qinjie heard his information being recited, he didn¡¯t even pause. He was still minding his own business, lowering his head and eating the food in front of him. "I believe you can hear my voice, so I won't talk nonsense to you. As long as you are willing to cooperate honestly, I will naturally benefit you." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to open the alloy fence door in front of him and walked into the prison. Inside, he looked at Okawa Qinjie and said. "If I want to go out, can you give it to me?" Okawa Qinsuke raised his head when he heard this and looked at Ito Cheng with a mocking look on his face. "If your value is enough." Ito Cheng replied with narrowed eyes. After hearing Ito Cheng's words, Okawa Qinsuke paused, let go and threw the spoon he was holding on to the plate. With the sound of "pound", he looked up at Ito Cheng again and said in a low voice, "You want to what I do." "It seems you are ready to cooperate." Ito Cheng said with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. Then without waiting for Okawa Qinjie to speak. He turned around and walked out of the prison, walking towards the end of the corridor. While saying, "Follow me." Behind him, Okawa Qinsuke stood up from the alloy bed without any hesitation, walked out of the prison slowly, and followed Ito Cheng outside. More than ten minutes later, Ito Cheng led Okawa Qinsuke out of the prison and into the wilderness outside the prison. When he walked out of the prison for the first time since he was transferred to this prison, Okawa Qinjie, who was aware of the outside environment, narrowed his eyes and looked at the endless gravel wilderness in silence. ¡°Stretch out your left hand.¡± Ito Cheng, who stood still, turned to face Okawa Shinsuke behind him and said. Okawa Qinjie obediently stretched out his left hand. Seeing this, Ito Cheng chuckled, stretched out his left hand and grasped the esp lock on Okawa Qinsuke's left wrist. Immediately, a burst of electric light emerged from Itoge's palm, and then there was a crisp "click" sound. The lock on Okawa Qinjie's left wrist instantly shattered into several pieces as Itoge's palm left, and fell to the ground. on the ground. "Now that you can use your superpowers, use your maximum power to teleport." Ito Cheng ordered. At this time, Okawa Qinjie, who felt his super power again, was full of surprises. After hearing Ito Cheng's words, a mocking smile suddenly flashed across his face and he activated his super power. It¡¯s just that what Okawa Qinjie expected didn¡¯t happen. Ito Cheng still stood in front of him calmly, looking at him with a mocking look on his face and sneering. "Here, as long as I don't want to, I can't use any space skills." Ito Cheng sneered. "In that case, why do you still let me use teleportation?" Okawa Qinjie said in a deep voice with a gloomy face that seemed to drip water. "Because I need it." Ito Cheng laughed sarcastically, and then said impatiently, "Okay. Just follow what I said and continue to use your super powers." Okawa Qinsuke stared at Ito Cheng with twinkling eyes for a moment, and then reluctantly activated his super power. At this moment, I saw the figure of Okawa Qinjie standing on the spot constantly changing back and forth between blur and clarity, and waves of space fluctuations clearly spread around him. After an hour like this, Ito Nari asked Okawa Qinsuke to stop. Then with a thought, he threw Okawa Qinjie back into the cell. ? Then Ito Cheng became short. He immediately sat cross-legged on the ground and began to analyze the mental fluctuations copied from Okawa Qinsuke. Although teleportation is the most completely evolved super power in the absolutely pitiful world, as far as lv3 is concerned, the mental fluctuations it emits are not too complicated, and the level is between lv4 and lv5 telekinesis, so Ito Cheng spent some time and successfully analyzed the spatial fluctuations. The next moment Ito Cheng mastered teleportation, a faint feeling similar to what he had experienced when he mastered telekinesis suddenly emerged from his brain. It flowed through the entire brain like a breeze, and finally shrank into a ball and merged into the center of the right brain. A small piece of brain tissue slowly emits a cool wave like a clear spring, transforming that piece of brain. Ito Cheng, who noticed the changes in his brain, without saying a word, jumped out of the Rubik's Cube world and returned to the world of absolute pity.?, ignoring the gazes of the people around him due to his sudden appearance, he closed his eyes and began to feel. "Hey, the space point is so clear" After a moment, Ito Cheng opened his eyes, his eyes full of pleasure and whispered to himself. Then with a thought, Ito Cheng's figure instantly disappeared from the place and appeared in another place more than 300 meters away from the original place. "Sure enough, the space perception method of the Flying Thunder God Technique can also be applied, and it is different from the three-dimensional perception method of teleportation in the absolutely pitiful world. It is a good unexpected gain." Ito Shige used his maximum speed to teleport several times in succession. Finally, I stood on the top of a house and thought to myself. Then the figure flashed and returned to the Rubik's Cube world. When Ito returned to the prison again, he did not immediately go to interrogate the other prisoners. Instead, he went straight to the room C3 that had been cleared out. After standing at the door and looking at the environment and layout of room C3, he waved out a bunch of medical staff. Use instruments and telepathy to categorize and place them. "Now we just have to get all the prisoners' information and train them to be honest." Looking at the arranged room C3, Ito Cheng nodded with satisfaction and said to himself. Ito Cheng then left Room C3 and came to the rest area where the ninjas lived. He found the room belonging to Uchiha Miko and pushed the door in. He walked to the bed and sat cross-legged to meditate to allow his brain to adapt to the new changes caused by teleportation. I don¡¯t know how long it took before Ito took a long breath and stepped out of deep meditation. "You're awake." Uchiha Miko, who was sitting at the table nearby with her hands folded on the table and her head lowered, immediately looked up at Ito Cheng after hearing the change in her breathing, and said softly, "You are hungry, I'll go get it." You get the food.¡± With that said, Uchiha Miko stood up from her seat, turned around and prepared to walk out of the house. "No need." Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, activated his telekinesis to stop Uchiha Miko's movements, pulled her into his arms and hugged her, lowered his head and whispered into Uchiha Miko's ear. "Who is guarding the monitoring room now?" Ito Cheng asked as he let go of his legs and let Uchiha Miko sit in his arms. "It's Tayuya." Uchiha Miko put her arm around Ito Cheng's waist and rested her head on his shoulder. "Oh." Ito Cheng nodded, and then asked, "Have you eaten?" "Not yet." Uchiha Miko replied, "I want to wait for you to eat together." "Okay, let's eat together." Ito Cheng smiled upon hearing this, and then a dozen plates of steaming Chinese dishes appeared in front of the two of them, suspended in mid-air under the control of telekinesis. Then Ito Cheng took two bowls of rice and enjoyed them with Uchiha Miko. "You should rest first, I will interrogate the prisoner." After a while, Ito Cheng, who had finished enjoying the food, waved away the leftovers in front of him and disposed of them, put Miko Uchiha in his arms on the bed, and stood up. "Okay." Uchiha Miko agreed while looking at Ito Cheng in front of her. Immediately, Ito Cheng leaned over and kissed Uchiha Miko's forehead, turned around and left the room, moving towards the seven prisoners who were held in solitary confinement. A moment later, Ito Cheng stood in front of a cell again. "Aiko Mukai, follow me." Ito Cheng, who was standing in front of the alloy fence, said as he looked at the young woman in the prison with long brown wavy hair and a slim figure, aged 24 or 25. "Hey, little brother, can't you bear the loneliness?" After hearing the greeting, Aiko Mukai said in a teasing tone as she got up from the bed. "Yeah, I can't bear it anymore, so I'm going to find you to relieve my worries." Ito Cheng teased with a smile. "Really? The price is very expensive." After walking out of the cell, Aiko Mukai stretched out her hand to hook Ito Cheng's neck, pressed her breasts about D cup to Ito Cheng's chest, and licked her tongue coquettishly. Said in a disgusting voice. "Don't worry, I can afford it." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to pinch Mukai Aiko's perky buttocks, and pushed her out while he chuckled. The coquettish expression on Mukai Aiko's face, who had her butt touched by Ito Cheng, became even stronger. She leaned on I Toge's body almost powerlessly and allowed Ito Cheng to take her away. Text Chapter 563 Female Prisoner At this time, Ito Cheng, who felt the softness and firmness in his palm, recalled Aiko Mukai's information in his mind. Aiko Mukai, 24 years old, was originally a stripper in a nightclub. She awakened the super power of teleportation while avoiding a debt collection from a loan shark. Her super power level is lv4. She was sent to [Eastern Eden] for the crime of theft. prison area. "No wonder you are so proactive. Emotions don't take your own body seriously." Ito Cheng glanced at Mukai Aiko who was leaning on him and thought to himself. Immediately, Ito Cheng moved the palm that was kneading Mukai Aiko's butt, opened the waistband of her pants, put his palm into the pants, and pressed firmly on the tight buttocks. "Isn't it time to wait?" Feeling the different sensations coming from her buttocks, Aiko Mukai raised her head coquettishly and rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng before exhaling softly. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, neither admitting nor denying, and continued to lead Mukai Aiko out of the prison without stopping. After a while, the two passed through the prison wall and came to the sparse woods outside the prison. Seeing that she walked out of the prison so easily, Mukai Aiko's eyes flickered slightly, and her soft body leaned against Itoge's body again, letting her chest press against Itogei's body. "Just right here." At this time, Ito Cheng stopped, took his palm out of Mukai Aiko's pants, looked at her and chuckled. "Is it here?" Mukai Aiko turned around and looked around, then looked at Ito Chengni with a somewhat resentful look and said, "It's so desolate here. Can't we find a room?" "I like being in the wild." Ito Cheng smiled. "Then. Okay." Mukai Aiko nodded hesitantly and crossed her hands to grab the bottom of the prison uniform. While raising his hands to take off his clothes, revealing his unobstructed upper body under the prison uniform, he continued to say in a disgusted voice, "But the price will increase." Seeing this, Ito Cheng suppressed the smile on his face, nodded seriously and said, "Easy to say." Without Ito Cheng to stop Mukai Aiko, she quickly took off all her clothes, completely exposing her body to the air. "Eh? Why don't you take off your clothes? Do you want me to help you?" After taking off her clothes, Aiko Mukai said with a strange expression when she saw Ito Cheng who was still standing there motionless, and then seemed to know the mood Ito Cheng wanted. With a look of astonishment on his face, he walked slowly to Ito Cheng, squatted down, and reached out to grab his pants. "Okay." Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed Mukai Aiko's wrists as he prepared to take off his pants, and looked down at the naked Mukai Aiko and said. Then, without waiting for Mukai Aiko to speak. Activate alchemy to destroy the esp lock on Mukai Aiko's left wrist. "Huh?" Aiko Mukai, who felt superpower again, looked at Ito Shige with surprise and let out a surprised sound. Then Aiko Mukai's expression changed, and she activated teleportation towards Ito Shige with an ambiguous smile. In an instant, the pants originally worn by Ito Cheng suddenly fell to his feet without warning, exposing Ito Cheng's lower body. "Huh? How could it be possible? I obviously moved my pants to one side." Aiko Mukai looked down at the pants that fell to the ground and said to herself with a puzzled look on her face. "Uh~" Ito Cheng, who felt the coolness in his lower body, shook his head in astonishment. He used his arms to lift Aiko Mukai off the ground. "Okay, stop thinking about it, I didn't bring you out to have sex with you." Ito Cheng let go of Mukai Aiko's hand and said. "What are you doing?" Mukai Aiko asked doubtfully. "It's very simple. To activate your teleportation according to my request, I need your teleportation data." Ito Cheng said. "Oh." Mukai Aiko nodded with a bored look on his face and muttered in a low voice, "It's true. I thought I could win a big deal, but I didn't expect that in the end he turned out to be a guy who doesn't understand the charm, which made me happy. field." "But you have seen all of my body and touched my butt, so I still have to pay." Then Mukai Aiko looked at Ito Cheng and said. Then he lowered his head and glanced at Ito Cheng's exposed lower body. She said coquettishly again, "If you don't want to pay, you can pay with your flesh." "Heh." Ito Cheng chuckled lightly when he heard this. Ignoring it, he leaned over to pick up the pants from the floor, activated teleportation and put them back on himself. "Let's start, until I say stop." Ito Cheng, who was fully clothed, said to Mukai Aiko, who was still naked and had no intention of wearing clothes at all. "I know." Mukai Aiko curled her lips and immediately started teleportation. Immediately, you saw Aiko Mukai standing thereThe body keeps changing back and forth between illusion and solidity. It wasn't until more than an hour later, when Ito Cheng called to stop, that it returned to its physical form and stopped changing. "Put on your clothes, I'll take you back." Ito Cheng looked at Mukai Aiko and said, "As for the money, I will inform the person in charge of the prison later and ask him to improve your living conditions." ¡°Then I want a single room with a bathroom, which must have household appliances, and the daily food must be the same as that of the management staff, and I must have the right to move freely within the prison.¡± Mukai Aiko quickly requested. "You can be given a private room with a bathroom and appliances, and food can be distributed to you according to management standards, but you cannot have the right to move around freely in the prison," Ito Cheng said with a frown. "Don't be like this." Aiko Mukai twisted her waist and walked to Ito Inari, put her hands around Ito Inari's neck, hooked her left leg around his right leg, and kept her body close to Ito Inari's body, twisting her waist slightly He let his lower body rub against Ito Cheng's lower body and said coquettishly. Ito Cheng was too lazy to bargain with Mukai Aiko, so he threw her and the clothes on the ground back into the cell, then took out his phone and contacted Tayuya who was staying in the monitoring office. ¡°Arrange a private room with household appliances and a bathroom for Aiko Mukai, and the food will be distributed according to staff standards.¡± Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes, sir." Tayuya replied. Immediately, Ito Cheng hung up the phone, sat cross-legged on the ground, closed his eyes and analyzed Aiko Mukai's mental fluctuations. "The interval is still a bit short. Even if I deliberately look for teleportation at adjacent levels to increase the level, the feeling is still so strong. It seems that I need to adapt to it for a few more days to calm down the stimulation of the lower brain tissue." After a while, the moment will be Ito, who had moved up to level 4, thought to himself. ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed, disappeared from the place instantly, and appeared in Erica Simmons¡¯ room. Then without any explanation, he picked up Erica who was sitting in front of the computer reading information. He came to the bed amidst her exclamations, leaned over and put Erica on the bed, and reached out to lift up the thin sandy pajamas she was wearing. , revealing the white and tender body underneath, lowered his head and took Erica's small erect breast into his mouth. "Hmm~" Erica was stimulated and immediately raised her body slightly, tilting her head slightly and letting out a low moan instinctively. At this time, Ito Cheng moved his palms and slid down the skin of Erica's chest and abdomen to her waist and crotch. He used teleportation to remove the cover of Erica's lower body, and reached out to the secret realm of Yuanyuan to caress her. "What's wrong with you?" Erica suppressed the feeling coming from her body, raised her head and looked at Ito Cheng who was leaning on her chest, and asked intermittently. "I was a little stimulated, so I missed you." Hearing this, Ito Cheng raised his head, explained softly, then reached out and kissed Erica's lips, sticking out his tongue to entangle with her. Erica, who received the answer, didn¡¯t ask any more questions, stretched out her arms around Ito Cheng¡¯s neck, and tried her best to respond. "No more, do it again, give it to me quickly." After a moment, Erica gasped and said after they separated again. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed, and then took out the fingers that were working in the cave, turned Erica's body over so that she was lying on the bed, and used teleportation to take off the restraints on her body, and then supported Erica with both hands. Rika used a heavy weapon on her waist to attack the narrow cave. "Hmm~" With a soft sound, Erica's hands clenched tightly, her lips slightly opened and she let out a low moan. Then Erica's body shook uncontrollably, shaking the bed for a while. A "crunching" sound. After a moment, Ito Cheng slowed down his movements, moved Erica's left leg so that it faced him, held her chest with both hands, leaned over and kissed Erica's lips, whose legs were tightly clamped around his waist, and moved again . After another moment, Ito Cheng turned over and lay down on the bed, helped Erica sit on him, and let her move up and down. In this way, under Ito Cheng's fiddling, Erica and he made various postures common in Japanese art action movies, rolling on the bed. It wasn't until most of a while that Erica stopped with a long moan. At this time, the originally dry sheets were already covered with traces of moisture, and the bodies of Ito Cheng and Erica were also covered with fine beads of sweat. A lusty smell full of Erica's smell floated in the room. "I'm sorry." Ito Cheng put his arms around Erica and gently stroked her back. Erica rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng feebly when she heard this, and lay on top of him without saying anything, breathing lightly. The two of them just enjoyed the aftertaste quietly. After a while, Ito Cheng, who was straining his waist, hugged Ai??ka got up from the bed, hugged Erica who was hanging on her body like a four-clawed fish, and walked into the bathroom to wash herself. During this period, Erica, whose body was unable to move, was naturally teased by Ito Cheng, which aroused some lust. However, Ito Cheng, who saw that she had little physical strength, did not punish her in the bathroom. Instead, he gently slowed down his movements and allowed Erica to sleep comfortably. After that, Ito Cheng gently wiped off the water stains on Erica and himself, carried Erica across his side and returned to the room, gently leaned on the bed, and hugged her to rest. There was no words for the rest of the night, only the sound of slight breathing echoed in the room. Text Chapter 564 Collection The next morning, for the first time, Ito Cheng took the initiative to cook breakfast for Erica who was lying lazily on the bed and fed her. Then he kissed the moved Erica goodbye and returned to the prison. Inside. "Ahem." Ito Cheng, who appeared in the monitoring room, gestured to the female ninja beside him to turn on the group broadcast, coughed slightly to attract the attention of all the prisoners, and then said, "Congratulations, the opportunity to improve your life has arrived again. But this time There are many questions, so please listen carefully and don¡¯t miss the opportunity.¡± "Question 1, who among you is a person with mental perception superpowers?" "Question two, who among you is a person with contact sensing superpowers?" "Question three, who among you has hypnotic superpowers?" "Finally, write the information you know about other people on the paper that will be handed out later. Remember to write as much as possible. The more you write, the more rewards you will get." Ito Cheng finally said, "Oh, I forgot to mention Yes, the time limit is two hours, no waiting will be done if you are late.¡± Then he turned around and motioned to the female ninja to turn off the group broadcast, and told the soldiers around him, "Ask someone to pass out the pen and paper." "Yes." The soldier responded, then walked aside and picked up the phone, notifying all the idle staff to assemble and distribute pens and papers to all the prisoners. Seeing that things had unfolded smoothly, Ito Cheng turned around and walked to the main seat in the monitoring office to sit down. He waved his hand to conjure a quantum computer in front of him, lowered his head and played an online game that is very popular in the Rubik's Cube world. In this way, while Ito Cheng was leisurely playing games, two hours passed quietly. "Miko. Go ask someone to collect all the papers." When the two hours were up, Ito Cheng immediately raised his head and looked at the person standing next to him. Said Uchiha Miko, who came to take over the duty of the soldier in the monitoring room. "Okay." Uchiha Miko agreed, walked slowly in front of the monitoring station, and used internal communication to notify the personnel to collect it. More than ten minutes later, all the papers were collected and delivered to Ito Cheng. "Tsk, tsk, these guys' abilities are quite complex." Ito Cheng casually looked at the paper in his hand filled with writings, and said with a tsk, "Person with the ability to set fire, fluid control. Wind control, mimicry, perspective, telekinesis." , electromagnetic control, voice ability users, gravity control. There are actually people with abilities" "It seems that there are a few more abilities that need to be copied." Ito Cheng sighed softly after reading all the information, then turned to Uchiha Miko and said, "Temporarily bring up the three people Ueki Makoto, Tamagawa Yumi, and Miyoshi Makiko. Keep them in solitary confinement, and then send all of the seven teleportation users back to Harajuku, except L5 Haruki Toyoshi and Aiko Mukai, who has been specially arranged." "Okay." Uchiha Miko agreed, then turned around and conveyed Ito Cheng's instructions. "Psychic perception, contact induction and hypnosis ability, these three should be easier to handle. After all, they are all application skills of pure mental power. It is not as troublesome as telekinesis, which has to change the frequency of mental power fluctuations." Ito Cheng He thought as he looked at the photos of Makoto Ueki, Yumi Tamagawa, and Makiko Miyoshi that were pulled up from the computer in the monitoring room. "Those three people have been brought out." After a moment, Uchiha Miko returned to Ito Cheng and said. "Okay, let me go see those three guys. You can have someone enter this information into the computer." Ito Cheng quit the online game on the computer, put away the computer in front of him and stood up from his seat. He looked at the information left on the table and said, "As for future rewards, first restore their three meals and food quality. For those who have written more, ask them honestly what they want. If they don't overly satisfy their wishes, .¡± "Yes." Uchiha Miko responded. "Then I'll go." Ito Cheng chuckled, stretched out his finger and flicked Uchiha Miko's forehead, turned around and walked out of the monitoring office. Behind him, Uchiha Miko lowered her head and picked up the information on the desktop and looked at the content written on the top three pages. "Makoto Ueki, thirty-seven years old, formerly a company employee, awakened his superpower in an accident, ability type hypnosis, ability intensity lv4, crime, using hypnosis ability to seduce women." "Yumi Tamagawa, twenty-eight years old, formerly worked as a company employee, unconsciously awakened her superpowers, type of psychic telepathy, strength of L5, crime, accidentally killed her boyfriend due to superpower explosion." "Makiko Miyoshi, 22 years old, formerly an administrator of the physical evidence section of the police station, awakened super powers under the influence of external forces, ability type contact induction, ability intensity lv4, crime, mind distortion caused by the influence of super powers, non-cruel means Kill a female colleague in the same department." ¡­¡­   "Makoto Ueki, come with me." Standing outside the solitary confinement room, Ito Cheng looked at the prisoner lying on the bed with his hands behind his head. He was about 1.75 meters tall, with a normal build and a smile on his face. Said a middle-aged man with short hair and thin-rimmed eyes. Hearing this, Ueki Makoto raised his head and glanced at Ito Nari outside the alloy fence. He stood up from the bed silently, walked to the alloy fence door, ducked out of the door opened by Ito Nari, and followed Ito Nari. Walked out from behind. Neither of them spoke a word along the way. They quietly walked out of the prison, passed through the wall, and came to the outside of the prison. ???????????????? It¨­nari stopped without saying a word, and directly broke the esp lock on Makoto Ueki's left wrist, then looked at Makoto Ueki and ordered, "Use your hypnotic ability on me." Hearing Itoge¡¯s request, Ueki Makoto glanced at Itogei in surprise, reached out and took off the eyes on his face, and activated his hypnotic ability on Itogei. In an instant, a strange mental fluctuation invaded Ito Cheng's brain from around his brain, affecting the chemicals secreted under the cerebral cortex, affecting Ito Cheng's sensory world, and making fantasies come to life in his mind. After this continued for more than ten minutes, Ueki Makoto, who did not notice any resistance from Ito, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, suddenly changed the content of his fantasy, and tried to take the opportunity to hypnotize Ito and control him in his hands. It was only at the next moment that a powerful spiritual force emerged from Ito Cheng's body, rushing towards Ueki Makoto like a huge wave, breaking his hypnotic ability and rushing into Ueki Makoto's mind. "Ah." Makoto Ueki screamed after receiving the impact. He fell to the ground bleeding, and rolled violently with his head in his hands. "This is just a lesson. Next time you do these useless little tricks, I will kill you immediately." Ito Cheng walked up to Ueki Makoto, who was rolling on the ground, put his foot on his head and said coldly. "Yes, yes." Ueki Makoto said repeatedly. Immediately, Ito Cheng had a thought and returned to the single cell with Ueki Makoto. "That's it for today, I will come back to you later." After Ito Cheng said that, he ignored Ueki Makoto, who had a flash of resentment in his eyes, turned around and walked out of the prison, locking the alloy fence again. "Bang." The sound of metal hitting each other made a muffled sound, which was heard far away in the quiet corridor. Then Ito Cheng left the corridor where Ueki Makoto was imprisoned, walked into another corridor, and stopped in front of a single cell in it. "Yumi Tamagawa, follow me." Ito Cheng opened the cell door and looked at Yumi Tamagawa, who was sitting curled up in the corner of the bed with his hands and knees, his eyes somewhat hollow, and his long black hair messy covering his face. Tamagawa Yumi didn't say anything. She stood up from the bed with a decadent look on her face, walked mechanically outside the cell, and followed Ito Cheng out. After a while, the two of them came to the small woods outside the prison. This time Ito Cheng still didn't talk nonsense, he directly destroyed the esp lock, and then when Tamagawa Yumi looked up at him, he said, "Use mental perception on me." "No, I don't want to listen to other people's hearts anymore, I don't want it." After hearing Ito Cheng's words, Tamagawa Yumi immediately squatted on the ground with her hands on her head, shouting hysterically. Seeing Tamagawa Yumi's reaction, Ito Cheng frowned, walked slowly to her side and squatted down, stretched out his hand to hold Tamagawa Yumi into his arms, reached out and stroked her back, and mobilized his mental strength to whisper, "It's okay. never mind¡­¡­" With Ito Cheng's words, the emotional Tamagawa Yumi gradually calmed down, and the hands that had been tightly grasping her hair relaxed and opened, sliding down to Ito Cheng's arms. "Yumi, believe me, okay?" Seeing that it was almost done, Ito Cheng changed his tone and said softly. Hearing this, Yumi Tamagawa nodded hesitantly. "Okay, Yumi, please use your power on me." After a pause, Ito Cheng continued, and then when he saw Tamagawa Yumi's mood fluctuating, he quickly whispered, "It's okay, it's okay, Yumi, yes It doesn¡¯t matter if I activate my ability, you won¡¯t hear any strange noises anymore, trust me Yumi.¡± Tamagawa Yumi¡¯s palms tightly grasping Ito Cheng¡¯s arms did not change at all, and her finger bones were still stretched. But a few minutes later, a strange mental wave did emerge from Tamagawa Yumi, and cautiously surged towards Ito Cheng. A moment later, after many hesitations, retreats and advances, Tamagawa Yumi¡¯s spiritual power finally touched Ito Cheng. At this time, Tamagawa Yumi's hands were slightly spread out, and they were lightly placed on Ito Cheng's arms. She gently raised her head from his arms and looked up at Ito Cheng who was holding her. Seeing this, Ito Cheng lowered his head and looked at the person who was close at hand.??Tamagawa Yumi showed a soft smile. Seeing Ito Cheng's smile, Tamagawa Yumi also showed a sweet smile innocently, and the mental fluctuations surged towards Ito Cheng's body more actively, like a child who got a new toy, constantly exploring it. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t stop him, he just changed his squatting position to half sitting, hugged Tamagawa Yumi and closed his eyes, carefully experiencing Tamagawa Yumi¡¯s mental fluctuations. After more than forty minutes like this, Ito Cheng recorded Tamagawa Yumi¡¯s mental fluctuations. "Okay, Yumi, stop." Ito Cheng, who opened his eyes, lowered his head and said softly to Tamagawa Yumi, who had been looking at him blankly Text Chapter 565: Testing and Confrontation ps: Thank you to "Yuemeng Ruihui" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you to "157747860", "nykfany", "caizhuoliang" and "gk154" for their rewards. After that, Ito Shigei kept holding his arms tightly with both hands, and Tamagawa Yumi returned to the prison like a child seeking protection. "Okay, let's go in and rest." In front of the single cell, Ito Cheng turned to Yumi Tamagawa and said softly. "Oh." Tamagawa Yumi agreed, letting go of Ito Cheng's arm with a look of reluctance, and walked into the cell. She turned around and looked at Ito Cheng pitifully, as if begging you not to leave. Seeing Tamagawa Yumi like this, Ito Cheng had no choice but to sigh and reach into the prison, gently caress the cheek of Tamagawa Yumi who came up with a happy face and said, "Be good, wait here, I will let you know later." Someone will take you to a different place to live." "Yes." Tamagawa Yumi nodded obediently. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, retracted his arm, turned and left the corridor where Tamagawa Yumi was, and walked towards the single cell in another corridor. "Miko, arrange a private room with a bathroom and appliances for Yumi Tamagawa. Three meals will be distributed according to employee standards. In addition, ask a female ninja to pay attention to her." Halfway through, Ito Cheng contacted Meiko Uchiha and gave instructions. "I understand." Uchiha Miko responded. "It seems that the superpower rampage had a great impact. The psychological shadow has lasted for so long and it has not been removed." Ito Cheng sighed in a low voice after cutting off contact. Then without any pause, he walked to the prison where Miyoshi Makiko was imprisoned and stood still. "Mikko Miyoshi, follow me." Ito Cheng who opened the cell door looked at the cell squatting on the ground. Said the young woman with a nervous smile on her face while grabbing things randomly with her hands. "Haha. Okay, haha." Miyoshi Makiko looked up and promised Ito Cheng, then threw away the things in her hands, stood up and walked outside the cell, stared at Ito Cheng's back with a strange smile, and followed him out. . ¡­¡­ Since Makiko Miyoshi, Ito Cheng stayed in the Rubik's Cube world for another seven days, allowing himself to obtain electrical-related abilities, electromagnetic control, and spiritual-related abilities. At this point, Ito Shige has acquired eight super powers: telekinesis, teleportation, mental perception, contact induction, hypnosis, possession, discharge and electromagnetic control in an absolutely pitiful world. ? Among them, telekinesis and discharge ability are both at level 6, teleportation and mental perception, and electromagnetic control that were later improved due to discharge ability are at level 5, contact induction and hypnosis are at level 4, and possession is at level 3. As for superpowers such as mimicry, voice control, gravity control, and other superpowers awakened by special mutations and synthesized from most abilities, Ito Cheng, who had no intention of making fun of his body, did not copy it. "It's time to get those three level 7s." After another night of practice, Ito Cheng stood up from the tatami and said to himself, and then with a thought, he left the Rubik's Cube world. Back to a world of absolute wretchedness. "Hey, you're lucky. We encountered an incident right after we came out." Looking at the pink armed helicopter rising slowly from above Babel, Ito Cheng said to himself with interest. ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed and suddenly appeared behind the pink helicopter, hanging behind it and flying into the distance a hundred meters away. But just the next moment. A mental fluctuation belonging to mental perception and a sense of being spied on emerged in Ito Cheng's heart, and its source was in the pink helicopter ahead. "It seems to be a big operation. Even Babel's front desk receptionist [Two-Faced Girl] team was dispatched." Sensing that he was being spied on, Ito Shige immediately activated teleportation, left the back of the helicopter, and appeared above the helicopter. In the sky. Just follow it like this for more than ten minutes. The helicopter that had been flying disorderly in front suddenly turned its nose and flew straight to the southwest at high speed. When Ito Cheng, who was above and behind the helicopter, saw this, he immediately followed. After a while. One person and one machine stopped near a river covered with green grass. Then shortly after them, another armed helicopter directly under Babel also arrived at the scene, followed by Kaoru Akashi, Aoi Nogami, Murasaki Sannomiya, their on-site director Koichi Minato, Babel's director Teizo Kazutsubo, and the beauty Director's Secretary Kashiwagi Oro, Ken Mark Gaia and Maya Ali Ford from Magnesium's Super Power Team stepped out of the helicopter one after another and met with Naomi Umeeda who was waiting outside and Hotaru Noaki and Natsuko Tokiwa from "Double-Face". . "This lineup, I remember, is to capture the lv7 psychic superpower who can temporarily take over the superpowers of the people around him, and has the title of [Superpower Killer] Colonel Cresson." Use teleportation to move to a tree branch. Hidden Ito Cheng?As Babel's superpowers came one after another from below, he thought to himself, "Maybe I can have a hand in this." Immediately, Ito Cheng ignored the busy Babel superpowers below and turned his head to look at the river bank, waiting for the appearance of the target man, Kristen. And the wait was more than two hours "Here we come." At this moment, a man was about 1.9 meters tall and burly, wearing black trousers, a white shirt, a black tie at the collar, a long white gauze hanging around his neck, and a high-collar windbreaker. , with a square face, and a slender scar running straight down from his forehead to his facial bones on his right eye. A white-haired old man who looked to be in his fifties suddenly appeared on the river bank. "Has this already copied Nogami Aoi's teleportation?" Looking at the way the other party appeared, Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and thought to himself. Then the figure flashed, immediately disappeared from the branch, and appeared behind Chrisson in an instant. In a flash, he turned his hands to create a super-powerful restraint handcuff and cuffed it on Chrisson's wrist. Then he started teleporting again without any pause, carrying Collison disappeared from the river bank. "Aoi." Everyone in Babel was shocked by this sudden turn of events and subconsciously got up from their hiding places. Among them, Mimoto Koichi, who reacted quickly, quickly looked at Nogami Aoi and shouted. "No, I moved too fast and there are no traces of spatial movement." Nogami Aoi, who immediately closed her eyes after hearing the greeting, shook her head and said. And this time. Ito Cheng reappeared and launched two teleportations in succession to the scene, and then when he appeared the next time, he casually threw the still stunned Kristen into the Rubik's Cube world. Turning his head and looking into the air, he said, "Come out." "Your behavior is really bold." As the words fell, a spatial fluctuation flashed in mid-air, and then Hyobu Kyosuke, still dressed in a black student uniform, with a flying squirrel standing on his shoulders, appeared in mid-air, with his hands in his trouser pockets. , looked down at Ito Cheng and chuckled. "No way, who told us to be interested in his superpowers?" Ito Seiichi shrugged, then looked at Hyobu Kyosuke and said, "It's you. It seems that you are particularly concerned about the Babel guys, especially the three of them. A little girl of level 7." "Observe very carefully." Hyobe Kyousuke smiled, then his expression changed, and he stared at Ito Naomi with a cold expression, "I don't care what you want to do, but you must not touch those three little girls. Otherwise I don¡¯t mind killing you right now.¡± "It seems that you are a little too lenient." Ito Cheng frowned and said softly. "Heh. If you don't want to listen to my warning, you can give it a try." Hyobe Kyosuke sneered. "I really want to try it." Ito Cheng encouraged his lv6 telekinesis, looked at Hyobu Kyosuke and said with a smile. "Heh." Hyobe Kyosuke sneered, raised his arm and pointed at Ito Nari, and a beam of telekinesis instantly flew out of his fingertips and shot towards Ito Nari. Seeing this, Ito Cheng immediately activated his teleportation ability. Appearing in the sky thirty meters away from Hyobu Kyosuke, he flicked his fingers towards an alloy coin that suddenly appeared at his fingertips. In an instant, a slender beam of orange-red light pierced the sky and shot towards Hyobe Kyousuke who was located diagonally below Ito Cheng. Hyobu Kyosuke¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he also immediately started teleportation and left the place. Then he appeared behind Ito Cheng in an instant, aimed his palm at Ito Cheng's back and activated telekinesis. It¡¯s just that Ito Cheng only has the teleportation ability of level 5. But in terms of space perception ability, it is not bad compared to level 6. Therefore, the moment Hyobe Kyosuke moved behind him, he immediately stepped into the void, turned around and let go of Hyobe Kyosuke's surprise attack, and at the same time burst out his pure mental power to envelope his surroundings. , disrupting the stability of the surrounding space, and then swung his telekinetic fist to hit Hyobe Kyousuke on the cheek. "Bang!" At this moment, Hyobe Kyosuke raised one hand and caught Ito Shige's fist with the palm that also shone with telekinesis. A crisp muffled sound immediately erupted where the two fists collided. , a strong stream of air suddenly blew up from around the two of them, causing their hair and clothes to fly and shake. "There is such a big difference in the level of telekinesis." Ito Cheng frowned when he realized that his telekinesis fist was caught. However, the movements in his hands did not stop. He straightened his waist and bent his arms with the caught fist. The elbow continued to hit Hyobe Kyousuke's face. Hyobu Kyousuke didn¡¯t pretend to be brave at this time, and quickly raised his other hand that had been free to block Ito Shige¡¯s elbow in front of his cheek. It¡¯s just that Hyobe Kyousuke blocked the top but couldn¡¯t block the bottom. Immediately, Ito Cheng swept his ankle with a kick and fell down in mid-air. But after all, Hyobe Kyosuke participated in World War II and was constantly on the verge of life and death.I know people who have walked through it many times. The moment they saw that their bodies were out of control, they used telekinesis to wrap around their whole bodies and immediately suspended themselves in mid-air. At the same time, they twisted their waists and kicked Ito Cheng. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had completely freed his hands, crossed his arms to block Hyobe Kyosuke's kick, and then kicked Hyobe Kyosuke in the abdomen, sending him flying in mid-air. "Maybe I'm not as good as you in superpowers, but when it comes to playing taijutsu, it's no use giving you ten." Ito Cheng, who kicked Hyobe Kyosuke away, looked at him with a sneer, then closed his hand and curled his fingers to face the sudden appearance again. The alloy coin at his fingertips flicked out. At the same time, an orange-red beam of light pierced the air and flew towards Hyobu Kyosuke. At this time, Hyobe Kyousuke had already flown out of the interference range of Ito Cheng's mental power, so he immediately initiated teleportation the next second the beam was about to arrive, left the path of the beam, and appeared in another location. "I have underestimated you." Hyobe Kyousuke's whole body was filled with thoughts, and he looked coldly at Ito Shige who was not far away in front of him and said. "That's why I said you were too lenient." Ito Cheng shrugged and said quietly. "Kyosuke, this guy is so annoying, deal with him quickly." The flying rat standing on Hyobe Kyosuke's shoulder looked at Hyobe Kyosuke and said. "That's fine." Hyobe Kyosuke reached out to grab the flying rat on his shoulder, threw it away with his hand, and then the rioting thoughts outside Hyobe Kyosuke's body became violent, like a layer of air wrapped around the body. The rising pressure was stirring, and an extremely heavy pressure emanated from Hyobe Kyousuke's body, pressing on Ito Cheng. "What a heavy sense of oppression" Ito Shigeya exploded all his telekinesis to resist the pressure emanating from Hyobe Kyosuke. At this time, I saw Hyobe Kyousuke wave his hand very Lelouch, and a large number of small bullets suddenly emerged from the void behind him. As Hyobe Kyosuke's finger pointed at Ito Shige, they flew from all directions at extremely fast speeds. The speed makes each thought bullet seem to move instantaneously. "The space point is too unstable. It seems that we can only resist forcefully." Seeing that teleportation could not be used, Ito Cheng immediately wrapped the power of telekinesis around his body, superimposing it layer by layer outside his body, forming multiple shields to resist teleportation. bullet attack. ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang~¡± The next second, a large number of slight popping sounds came from the position where Ito was standing, and a white energy smoke spread quickly, wrapping Ito. "You have to pay the price for being arrogant." At this time, Hyobe Kyousuke waved his hand again, and a long sword made entirely of flames appeared in his hand in an instant. He threw it into the group of Nian bombs that were still attacking. Shoot towards Ito Cheng. "Wind." At this time, Ito Cheng, who was covered and attacked by the mental bomb, suddenly muttered softly, and a breeze instantly appeared at his feet, and then formed a hurricane at an exaggerated speed, spinning at high speed and shrouding Ito Cheng. Outside the body, he resisted the thought bullets flying around him. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ito Cheng flew up above the whirlwind, dodging the flaming sword that penetrated the wind in an instant. "Thunder." Then Ito Cheng, who was standing at the upper vent of the cyclone, stretched out his hand and said to the wind wall. Then a bolt of lightning jumped out of Ito Cheng's hand, climbed to the wind wall, and rotated at high speed with the whirlwind. "Water." But Ito Cheng still didn't stop. He waved his hand to the sky again, and a stream of water suddenly emerged from the void and suddenly fell outside the whirlwind. In an instant, under the influence of the whirlwind and thunder and lightning, the falling water exploded violently, and the water droplets with electric light flew towards Hyobu Kyousuke like rain. "What a small skill." Hyobe Kyosuke sneered disdainfully, stretched out his hand and opened a telekinesis barrier in front of him, blocking the large amount of raindrops that flew towards him. At this moment, the space behind Hyobe Kyousuke shook, and Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared behind him, attacking with a fist without any telekinesis. Text Chapter 566 The End of Snake Tail Hyobu Kyousuke sneered when he saw Itoge's attack. He casually opened a small barrier in his palm and stretched it in front of Itoge, blocking Itoge's fist. "Needle forging skill." Seeing that his fist was blocked, Ito Cheng raised the corner of his mouth and shouted softly. In an instant, a needle-like energy rushed out from Ito Cheng's fist and hit Hyobe Kyousuke's telekinetic barrier. While the telekinetic barrier was violently shaking, a weaker energy Through the telekinesis barrier, it slipped into Hyobu Kyousuke's palm. "Hmph." Hyobe Kyosuke, who was attacked by this energy, grunted, and with a violent burst of telekinesis, Ito Shigei pushed him away from him. He looked at it with a frown and took it back in front of him, his palms and arms trembling slightly without saying a word. "The attack method just now shouldn't be a superpower." After a moment, Hyobe Kyousuke put down his palm and looked at Ito Cheng and said. "No." Ito Cheng didn't deny it, he simply admitted it. "There are a lot of weird methods, but they still can't stop me from killing you." Hyobe Kyousuke sneered, stretched out his hand and suddenly used telekinesis on Ito Nari. "Meet you." In an instant, an incredible force enveloped Ito Cheng, locking him in place. "The level gap cannot be made up by your weird means." Hyobe Kyousuke said, once again opened his hand and took out a flaming sword, holding it in his hand, and walked slowly towards Ito Cheng step by step. "The gap in telekinesis is really too big." Ito Cheng, who was desperately trying to encourage telekinesis to resist oppression, frowned and said to himself, "It seems that the only way to learn from the superpowers in this world is to use anger to inspire power." Thinking of this. Ito Cheng ignored Hyobe Kyousuke who was gradually approaching and closed his eyes. He mobilized his mental power to exert hypnosis on himself. "Are you giving up resistance?" Hyobe Kyousuke said with a chuckle as he watched the telekinetic fluctuations inside Ito Nari's body gradually calming down. But as soon as he finished speaking, a violent wave of telekinesis burst out from Ito Cheng's body, causing Ito Cheng to break away from the telekinesis suppression around him, and then launched teleportation without any pause, from Hyobe Kyosuke left in front of him. "Your tenacity is really surprising." Hyobe Kyousuke glanced at Ito Cheng with some surprise and said. "You are much stronger than I expected." Ito Cheng looked at Hyobe Kyosuke with a calm face and replied. "Then what are you going to do now? Give up? Or continue to resist pointlessly." Hyobu Kyosuke said. "I don't have enough telekinesis to resist you. Even if I have all the advantages in other aspects, I can't do anything to you." Ito Cheng said softly, "But you don't have to be proud. I will look for you again soon." Finished. Ito Cheng's figure flashed and disappeared from Hyobe Kyousuke's face in an instant. The moment Ito Cheng disappeared, Hyobu Kyosuke, who had always looked calm, grabbed his chest fiercely and fell to the ground with a painful look on his face. "Kyosuke." Seeing Hyobe Kyosuke's situation, the flying mouse who was hiding aside quickly flew to his side and called out with concern. ¡­¡­ At this time, in a forest in the Rubik's Cube world. "Hello, Colonel Chrisson." Ito suddenly appeared and greeted Chrisson, who was sitting against the tree. "Who are you? Babel's superpower? Or a foreign spy?" Chrisson looked up at Ito Cheng. He asked calmly. "None of them." Ito Cheng smiled, and then introduced himself, "This is the first time we meet, I am Ito Cheng, please take care of me." "Then why did you arrest me? Do you want to get information from me about the members of the Magnesium Country's special superpower combat team?" Kristen stood up from the ground and looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Although I am also interested in those situations, what I am more interested in is your super power." Ito Cheng said while walking slowly towards Kristen. The next moment Ito Cheng walked in front of Kristen. A pistol suddenly slipped from the cuff of the windbreaker that Chrisson was wearing and fell into his hand. Chrisson raised it in front of him and pointed it at Ito Cheng's head. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, and suddenly squatted down and disappeared from Chrisson's sight. Then he raised his hands high to grab Chrisson's gun-holding wrist and arm, twisted around and stood up quickly from the ground. A throw from his back knocked Kristen to the ground, then he removed the gun from Kristen's hand with both hands and turned around to sit on his chest. He aimed the pistol he had just obtained at Chrisson's head. "Colonel, you can't do taijutsu." Ito Cheng chuckled. Then he stood up and walked away from Kristen, using alchemy to break down the pistol in his hand into a pile of iron filings.Scattered to the ground. "So Colonel, you'd better cooperate with me. In this case, I might be kind enough to let you go to fulfill your promise." Ito Cheng said, clapping his hands. Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Kristen, who had just climbed up from the ground, narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "What do you want me to do?" "It's very simple. When I say start, use your super power on me with maximum power." Ito Cheng smiled slightly when he heard the words, walked back to Kristen, reached out to remove the super power restriction on his wrist Handcuffs said. But after all, Kristen was a soldier. When he saw that he had to take off his clothes, he immediately put aside his previous thoughts and activated the teleportation ability he had just stolen from Ito Cheng to leave here. "How is that possible?" The next second, Chrisson, who found himself still standing where he was, looked at Ito and asked in surprise. "Now that I know the type of your super power, Colonel, how could I be unprepared?" Ito Cheng smiled and said, "So Colonel, you should listen to my instructions honestly and follow my instructions, otherwise you may never be able to leave each other for the rest of your life. Open here, let alone fulfill the promise for the dying woman." At the end of the sentence, Ito Cheng put away his smile and looked at Chrisson with an indifferent expression. Kerrison¡¯s expression moved, and then he said, ¡°I understand.¡± Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't say anything else. He directly mobilized his mental power to lay down layers of defense in his mind. After all, this time he was coming into contact with a lv7 level psychic sensor. If he wasn't careful, the other party might steal some information, not to mention He still has hypnotic ability in his hand. A small oversight may be exploited by Kerison who has copied and upgraded his hypnotic ability to level 7. If anything happens, it will be troublesome. "Cube, monitor my situation closely. If there is any abnormality in me, I will immediately mobilize the power of the world to intervene." After arranging the defense in his mind, Ito Cheng ordered the Rubik's Cube together with his mind. [Yes] Rubik's Cube responded. ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡± Ito Cheng, who had everything ready, took a deep breath, closed his eyes and said to Kristen in front of him. The next moment, a strange mental wave suddenly appeared around Ito Cheng's body, slowly invading Ito Cheng's body in a soothing and gentle manner, and spread to the brain without touching the human body's instinctive barrier. Then Ito Achieve felt that the mental defense layer he had arranged on the outer wall of his brain was constantly being gently tested by the strange fluctuations, and he was exploring the gaps in his defense bit by bit. "Copying begins." Seeing this, Ito Chengshin said, and immediately mobilized the scattered mental power reserved outside to move to the outside of the special wave, quickly and carefully changing to the frequency of the special wave. "Have you heard this story?" Just as Ito Cheng copied the special wave, Chrisson's voice suddenly sounded in his heart and said, "Once upon a time, there was such a park" ? Then Kerrison told a sad story. "You old guy who refuses to give up." Except for letting his mental barrier relax a little when the voice suddenly appeared, Ito Cheng, who had no feeling for the sad story, sneered in his heart. After more than two minutes, seeing that Ito was unmoved, Chrisson once again told another sad story. After four or five stories with different themes, Ito Cheng was found to be still unmoved. His mental barrier was as stable as a rock. Kristen's wave of thoughts changed, and the hypnotic ability copied by him and upgraded to level 7 was instantly released. The mental fluctuations mixed with mental perception invaded the brain, silently stimulating changes in Ito Cheng's cerebral fluid. "I knew it." Ito Cheng, who also sensed the changes in his brain, said secretly in his heart. He immediately mobilized the power of the world to flow into his body and dispersed it into a clear spring to calm the changes in the brain fluid. At the same time, he used the part reserved as a backup Mental power was also mobilized, moving to the outside of the hypnotic ability wave and copying the wave frequency. This directly aggravated Ito Cheng¡¯s homework pressure, causing things that could have been completed in only two or three hours to be delayed for five or six hours. During this period, Kirison, who saw that Ito Cheng had never treated him in any way, also tried to use telekinesis, discharge ability, and electromagnetic control to deal with Ito Cheng, but all of them were eliminated by the Rubik's Cube using the power of the Rubik's Cube. Even he personally carried out the attack with black hands. , was also broken by Ito's original counterattack, leaving a bruise on his body. Knowing that his resistance was useless, Kristen had no choice but to follow Ito Cheng's instructions to use his superpowers, hoping that when everything was over, Ito Cheng would be kind enough to let him go, or let him go temporarily so that he could complete what he had done back then. Promise of."Stop." Seven and a half hours later, Ito Cheng, whose forehead was covered with sweat, finally called out to Kristen and said. "Huh." Kerrison, who had turned a bit pale due to the heavy consumption of mental energy, immediately stopped using his superpower after hearing this and exhaled a long, slightly short breath. "Colonel Collison, can you forcibly upgrade all the abilities you copied to level 7?" After Collison took a breath, Ito Cheng asked. "No." Kerrison shook his head and said, "I can only forcibly upgrade abilities similar to mine to lv7, but the forcibly upgraded abilities are still much weaker than the real lv7 abilities of the same kind. As for other categories I can only use the original power of the ability, or find a similar and powerful ability among the copied abilities to enhance the power of another ability through correlation.¡± Text Chapter 567 The first LV7 "That's right." Ito Cheng nodded with understanding. At the same time, he thought with some regret in his heart, "That means I can't use him to upgrade all his abilities to lv7." ????????????????? But think about it, if Kristen could upgrade all the temporarily copied abilities to lv7, wouldn¡¯t he be invincible, and how would other superpowers survive? "Okay, Colonel, please rest here. I will make arrangements for the rest of the matter." Ito said to Chrisson, having wiped away the regret in his heart. Then, without waiting for Kristen to reply, he immediately disappeared from him and appeared in the desolate area in the north. He closed his eyes and sat down cross-legged, and began to analyze the fluctuations in mental perception obtained from Kristen. "Compared with the trouble of copying, the process of analysis is much simpler. In less than two hours, Ito Shige has completely mastered the mental perception ability of level 7. But the next moment he mastered the ability, an extremely violent energy suddenly appeared in Ito Cheng's brain, wandering around the entire brain with incomparable arrogance. "I'll wipe it." Seeing the situation in his mind, Ito Cheng immediately cursed in his heart. After acquiring the three major abilities of teleportation, mental perception and telekinesis, Ito Shige, who knew that every improvement must have such a move, focused his thoughts on his brain early on, but he still did not expect that the explosion of lv7 would be so strong. , the violent energy it generated instantly broke through several capillaries in the brain, making Ito Cheng unconsciously dizzy. At this time, Ito Cheng didn't dare to waste time and directly mobilized the power of the world to pour into his body from the top of his head. While dealing with the congestion in the brain, let the power of the world repair the damage in the brain. This process of breaking and repairing lasted for more than ten minutes. The violent energy finally subsided a little, and then after wandering around in the brain for a few more minutes, it slowly shrank into a ball and merged into the connection between the brainstem and the left and right brains, emitting clear energy fluctuations and transforming them. That piece of brain tissue. "It finally stopped." Seeing that the situation in his head had stabilized, Ito breathed out. But before he could finish his words, the mental power that had been growing at a rapid rate suddenly fluctuated violently, growing at an obviously perceptible speed. Ito Cheng's head felt a pain as his mental power increased rapidly. Seeing this, Ito Cheng immediately endured the pain in his head. Use special breathing methods to quickly enter the state of emptiness and darkness, and awaken your innate spiritual consciousness with Ruoyouruowu, and use mental power cultivation methods to organize the increasingly chaotic mental power in your mind. After several hours of this, with the sound of Ito's growing breath, the change was finally stabilized. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had withdrawn from the state of emptiness and darkness, slowly opened his eyes. Two rays of silver light that were inadvertently revealed due to changes in mental power immediately shot out from the pupils, leaving two slender rays of silver in the air. The queen of light slowly disappeared into the void. "It's so stimulating. With the current growth rate, within four to five years my mental power will be able to suddenly reach the advanced level, which is the world's universal standard A level. If I gain lv7 telekinesis and instantaneous power in the future, With regard to mobility, I believe this time will definitely be advanced!" Said Ito Seishin, sensing the changes in his brain. "Now let's put it in while it's hot and get the level 7 hypnosis done." Ito Cheng then thought. Then he closed his eyes again and began to analyze the hypnotic fluctuations of lv7. As a similar skill to mental perception, Ito Cheng, who has raised his mental perception level to lv7, found it easy to analyze it. It didn't take long to completely master the mental fluctuations of hypnosis at lv7 level, improving his hypnotic ability. Reached level lv7. "Because you brought me such a big surprise. I will let you out as promised to fulfill the promise." Ito Cheng stood up from the ground after mastering the super power and wiped the dust off his butt. One side thought. Then the figure flashed and appeared in front of Kerrison again. "Let's go." Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed Kristen and took him back to the absolutely pitiful world. "Now go and fulfill your promise." Ito Cheng reached out and patted Kristen on the shoulder, placed a spell on him without leaving a trace, and said softly. "Are you really going to let me go?" Chrisson looked at Ito Cheng with some surprise. "Of course I'm not letting you go, I'm just giving you a certain amount of free time to fulfill your promise. After your promise is completed, I will naturally find you again and make you my prisoner." Ito Cheng said quietly with a confident face. Although Kerrison¡¯s superpower is very powerful and he can temporarily take over the abilities of those around him and use them as his own, as long as he finds the right time and place, there is no ability that can be copied.As a lv7 person with mental perception ability, Ito Cheng can easily take down Krissen. Even if he copies his own ability, it will be useless for both sides to have the same level but completely unequal combat skills. "Thank you." Chrisson said sincerely. "Go." Ito Cheng waved his hand nonchalantly, and then his figure flashed and reappeared near the river where Kristen first arrived, and found a place to hide and practice. With the appearance of Kerrison, Babel's Precognition Class quickly predicted his existence again, and then mobilized all the elite members to head towards the river together with the super-powerful pair of Magnesium, Ken MacGaea and Mayaly Ford. Came over. Afterwards, Babel and the members of the Magnesium team who rushed to the scene learned the lesson from the last time. Without any nonsense, they directly launched their maximum combat force and rushed towards Cresson, who was standing on the bank of the river with a thoughtful expression. For Kerrison, the temporary battle team formed by Babel and the Magnesium Super Team is the most suitable. He can use the east force to hit the west wall and use the south wind to extinguish the north fire to eliminate them all in a few or two strokes. . It's just that Kerrison came to fulfill his personal promise, and the temporary team not only included his former subordinates, but also people he wanted to borrow help from, so the solution was just to seal them in the wall with teleportation. Injure them even a little bit. "Colonel, don't you want to fulfill your promise?" At this time, Minato Koichi, who was standing on the shore making soy sauce, suddenly shouted loudly. ¡°What!¡± Chrisson was startled, stopped and looked at Minato Koichi aside. "Finally arrived." The next moment, a red sports car suddenly stopped on the road along the shore. Then Dr. Xianmu, who had a crab head, stepped out of the sports car, went to the back seat, opened the door, and leaned forward to take out the car. An old lady with a respirator on her mouth was put on the wheelchair that Sannomiya Shiae took out from the trunk, and pushed to Minato Koichi's side. "Xiaoye." Kristen shouted subconsciously when he saw the woman in the wheelchair. "More than 60 years ago, she saved Colonel Chrisson." Then Koichi Minato told others about the events between the two of them while Chrisson was excited. "Two weeks ago, the colonel who came to Japan to take up a post visited her, and Knowing that she will die soon, her last wish is to take another look at her hometown that sank into the dam. To realize this wish requires the power of a powerful superpower, so you think of using the fluid control ability of Mayali and The power of Xun, a telekinesis user!¡± "But in order to summon the two of them, something quite important would have to happen, so I thought of escaping so that the Japanese and Magistrate governments could take action. I also used my former subordinate Ken to provide us with the information we needed. Am I right, Ken?" !" Finally, Minato Koichi looked at Ken MacGaia and asked. "Oh, they are all betrayed, what should we do?" Ken said with his hands spread out and shrugging. After a moment of silence, Chrisson spoke again, "This is a very personal matter and cannot be left to you." "But Colonel" Ken MacGaya shouted. "Yes, this is our arbitrary action and will not cause trouble to the colonel." Minato Koichi shouted. While Kristen was meditating, Akashi Kaoru, who was moved by the story and boosted his morale, burst out with stronger telekinesis than during the previous battle. He broke free from the confinement in an instant and shouted on his own initiative, "Don't worry, we I will definitely help you fulfill your promise.¡± Then, without waiting for Kerrison to speak, he rescued Mayali and Naomi Umeeda from their confinement, flew above the water together, and shouted with excitement, "Come on, cowgirl." Immediately, the three of them activated their maximum telekinesis power and rolled the clear water in the river dam high into the sky. Seeing this, knowing that the opportunity was rare, Kristen did not hesitate. He also activated the telekinesis and water flow control copied from others, and together they made the water flow toward the sky at a faster speed. Just a few minutes later, all the water in the river dam was swept high into the sky by the powerful force of telepathy, exposing the soil at the bottom of the river dam. Then a Japanese-style house with a dilapidated exterior and green moss on the roof and walls appeared in front of everyone's eyes. Seeing this, Nogami Aoi, who had no help, immediately moved the woman named Xiaoye to the side of Kristen who was standing on the ground, and then consciously stepped aside, leaving space for the two of them. At this moment, a burst of light, like jewelry in a dark room, suddenly lit up, and then the dilapidated house immediately became brand new and returned to its original appearance. At the same time, the elderly woman named Xiaoye also returned to her original state. What she looked like sixty years ago. "Hybu Kyosuke" Seeing this,Ito Cheng, who is also a level 7 hypnotist, naturally knows what is causing this and murmured to himself. "Thank you, Mr. Kristen." Xiaoye, who had regained her appearance as a young girl, thanked Kristen softly. "If you want to say thank you, just say thank you to everyone who helped me." Kerrison said sheepishly. "Thank you very much." Xiaoye looked at Kristen and said with a happy smile. Text Chapter 568 Teacher ps: Thanks to "nykfany" and "Shuugan No Hiye" for their tips, and thanks to "yskysk" for the evaluation vote. That night, in the station of the "Liberty Bell", the superpower force stationed in Japan by the Magnesium State, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared here with a sudden change in space. "There." After closing his eyes and feeling for a few seconds, Ito Cheng then turned his head and looked at the three-story building in front of him to the left, and then quietly sneaked over. "Colonel, no one from the Ministry of National Defense will believe this." As soon as Ito Cheng arrived at the building, Ken Mark Gaea's voice came faintly from the room. "I know, but that's the fact. I'm ready to be judged by the country at any time." Then, Kerrison's calm voice came out. "Can we get some help from Japan?" Mayali Ford suggested, "Judging from today's actions, Babel's group seems to be easier to talk to, especially the directors of the three brats" "Maybe" Creson said. Before Kerrison finished speaking, Ito felt the space point next to him suddenly fluctuate, and then the three people who were supposed to be talking in the room, including Kerrison, Ken MacGaea and Mayali Ford, appeared together. Ito Cheng is not far away. "We can solve it ourselves." Chrisson looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Reaction is quick." Ito Shigeya, who knew that he was exposed, did not hide it, looked at the three of them and chuckled. "Are you the criminal who kidnapped Colonel Collison? You actually rushed into our [Liberty Bell] station. How brave you are." Mayali raised a fist with one hand in front of her chest and looked at Ito Cheng. Then he opened his clenched palms and pointed at Ito Cheng and shouted softly. In an instant, a pink telekinetic light shrouded Ito Cheng's body, and a powerful confinement force restrained his movements. Feeling the telekinesis outside his body, Ito Cheng immediately curled up his body along with the power of confinement, then used his telekinesis to jerk outward, and immediately broke away from Mayali's telekinesis confinement, and then He stretched out one hand towards the three of them, and several rays of thunder and lightning flew out of Ito Cheng's palm and shot towards Kerrison, Ken MacGaea and Mayali Ford. When Mayali saw this, she immediately moved in front of Ken Mark Gaia. She stretched her hands forward, and a telekinetic barrier immediately appeared in front of her, blocking the flying lightning from outside. ¡°Colonel Cresson directly activated the teleportation ability temporarily stolen from Ito Cheng, suddenly appeared behind Ito Cheng, and also stretched out his hand to release several thunder and lightning rays. "Have you heard this story?" Ito Cheng followed suit and immediately started teleportation, suddenly appearing behind Ken Mark Gaea, a lv6 clairvoyant. While waving his hand to knock it out and put it into the Rubik's Cube world, he told a sad story, "A long, long time ago, in the forests of northern Europe, there lived such a family" "Oh, no, I don't want to listen." Mayali immediately shouted with a look of grief and anger. "Have you heard this story?" Seeing the change in Mayali. Colonel Kerrison also immediately spoke out and told an infuriating story: "In a small town in a certain country, there was a policewoman named Mayali. She was sexy and beautiful, and she also had a pair of The proud breasts were admired by all the men in the town and envied by all the women. However, one day, Mei Yali was washing her hands in the police station bathroom when she suddenly heard these words: "That woman's breasts are fake, right?" ][Well it must be fake. Otherwise, how could it be so big]" "My story is not fake!" After hearing the story, Mayali immediately got rid of the influence of sadness, burst out with stronger telekinesis, and got entangled with Ito Cheng. "Hmm~ He's a colleague after all. I'm very familiar with her likes and dislikes." Seeing that Mayali, who had just been tortured by him and had no ability to fight back, Ito Cheng chuckled and said with a smile, "But is that true?" use." " Ito Cheng said, activated teleportation and stepped back a certain distance, then pressed the thumb of his right hand horizontally on the back of the nails of the other four fingers, and flicked against the smooth tail ends of the four alloy warheads that suddenly appeared in front of the fingertips. Just listening to the four sounds of "Dang Dang Dang Dang", the slender beams that exuding the orange and yellow light in the four roads appeared in the corridor instantly, and shot towards the same straight -line Meiali and Khoson. "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" The next second, four loud bangs sounded in the corridor one after another, and a large amount of white smoke immediately emerged in the corridor, covering Mayali's figure. Then, a "crash, clatter, clatter" sound resounded in the corridor, and on both sides of where Mayali was standing, a large amount of gravel fell from the top of the wall, revealing the empty square outside the building.   At this time, more than 20 heavily armed soldiers appeared in the square, aiming their guns at Ito Cheng. Then the space flashed, and the unharmed Colonel Kerrison and the panting Mayaly, with some black ash on her face and blood marks on her arms, appeared among the soldiers. "Shoot," Colonel Cresson ordered. In an instant, a large number of bullets were fired in the direction of Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng sneered, stretched out his hand in front of him and activated teleportation. Then a light curtain emitting blue and white light appeared in front of Ito Cheng, swallowing up all the bullets fired, and then suddenly appeared from the other side. The blue-white light curtain behind the group of soldiers spit out, allowing bullets to hit the group of soldiers. Although the soldiers were all wearing body armor, the part they protected was only the torso. Therefore, under the pouring of a large number of bullets, the soldiers whose limbs were shot immediately fell to the ground and let out painful screams. , there were even a few unlucky ones who were hit in the neck by bullets and died on the spot. "Stop." Seeing this situation, Kerrison, who had the power to protect himself, immediately shouted loudly. But the moment he finished speaking, an orange-red light beam as thick as two adults' arms suddenly cut through the night sky and struck the crowd. "Boom!" An explosion sounded instantly like a missile attack, and a ball of fire mixed with black smoke immediately rose from the ground into the air. A large amount of gravel and residual limbs were sprayed out from the fire ball in all directions, making a noisy noise after hitting the ground. ??????????????????????????????????????? Immediately afterwards. Ito Cheng activated teleportation and instantly appeared in front of Mayali who was pushed out of the fire ball by the explosion shock wave. He used telekinesis to empower his fist and punched Mayali on the chest and abdomen. "Hmph." Both of them had telekinesis levels of lv6, so after neutralizing Mayali's telekinesis defense, the fists blessed with telekinesis still hit her with great force, causing Mayali to instinctively He let out a groan of pain. Seeing the opportunity, Ito Cheng kept moving. While grabbing Mayali's throat with his left hand, he hooked his right foot from behind her legs to Mayali's ankle. Then, moving his body and arms, he leaned over and hit Mayali's head hard. Pour on the ground. "Bang!" A muffled sound sounded immediately. A small depression full of cracks spread in all directions from the back of Mayali's head. Then Ito Cheng changed his ability and directly activated his lv6 discharge ability to electrocute Mayali. "Ahhhhhh~" Mayali, whose telekinesis protection was shaken by the impact, immediately let out a painful scream under the electric shock. After a while, her eyes rolled up and she fainted completely. Seeing this, Ito Cheng had a thought and also took Mayali into the world of Rubik's Cube. "You are the only one left now, Colonel Collison." Ito Cheng straightened up, turned to look at Colonel Collison and said, "Are you going to follow me honestly now? Or are you prepared to be taken away by me forcibly." "If you can, then come." Colonel Collison said solemnly. "Tsk." Hearing the words, Ito Cheng tsked lightly, and immediately activated teleportation to appear behind Colonel Chrisson. However, at this moment, he saw that Collinson's figure disappeared, and he also activated teleportation and disappeared from in front of Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng sensed it slightly and immediately found the spatial movement trajectory of Kristen. Then he activated teleportation and appeared there together with Kristen. Seeing Ito Cheng appearing next to him, Kristen's pupils shrank and he started teleportation again. Ito Cheng on the side did not hesitate and also activated teleportation to follow him. Just like that, the two of them quickly shuttled around the Magnesium Country's superpower base in Japan like two ghosts. But the result is the same every time, no matter how Kristen moves. Ito Chengdu appeared with him like a tarsal maggot. "It's too troublesome." Seeing that Kristen was planning to run away again, Ito Cheng, who felt a little annoyed, was no longer stingy with his mental energy. Completely release his powerful mental power, covering the entire super force base, and then let his mental power fluctuate violently, disrupting all spatial points within the range. Without any haste to defend himself, Kristen hurriedly launched teleportation and embedded himself directly in the ground, leaving one arm, two legs and five senses exposed on the ground. "Capture completed." Ito Shigeka shrank and came to Chrissen, leaned over and handcuffed the superpower imprisonment handcuffs that suddenly appeared in his hands on Chrisson's wrists and read. Then the Rubik's Cube world opened up, taking Chrisson into the Rubik's Cube world together with the concrete floor he was trapped in. ¡°Then Ito Cheng jumped up and flew over the base of the superpower troops. He stretched out his hands to gather a large ball of thunder balls and threw it violently into the base below. ??I saw the thunderball flashing with lightning slowly falling into the superpower base. It exploded violently the moment it touched the ground, turning into countless thunderbolts of varying thicknesses and bombarding the buildings in the base. Bursts of explosions immediately rang out from the base, echoing in the night sky. Seeing that Ito Cheng was no longer stopping here, he turned around and flew towards the distance at high speed. Not long after he left, a large number of police cars, fire trucks and Babel's armed helicopters arrived at the base, which had become a sea of ????fire, and began to rescue the base. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who found a relatively private place to return to the Rubik's Cube world, didn't waste any time and directly threw Ken Mark Gaia, Maya Ali Ford and Chrisson into a large prison in the form of a single room. He was imprisoned, and then returned to the house in the central area to continue to cultivate his mental power. After such a silent night, time came to the next day in a blink of an eye. This morning, Ito Cheng, who reappeared in the absolutely pitiful world, did not wait outside the Babel Building as usual, waiting for the dispatch of the Babel superpower team. Instead, he went straight to the district's Ropponme Elementary School to find the school's The principal used hypnosis to obtain a teaching qualification in the school and taught all fourth grade students natural knowledge. ¡­¡­ "Wow~" The wooden sliding door was opened from the outside, and then he was dressed as a people's teacher, with a frameless square mirror on his face, and his appearance turned into that of Ito Chengyu, who was in his twenties and looked very gentle. A certain female teacher, the head teacher of Class 3, walked into the classroom together. "Students, from today onwards, this teacher will teach you all the future science classes." The female teacher walked to the podium, put her hands on the desk, and looked at the students in front of her and said. "Teacher Ito, come up and get to know everyone." Then the female teacher turned to look at Ito Cheng who was standing by the door and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng raised his head and gently pushed the glasses on his face and agreed with a smile, then walked slowly to the podium vacated by the female teacher, reached out and picked up the chalk in the chalk box, turned around and made a few "swish, swish, swish" strokes He wrote his name on the blackboard, then faced the primary school students below again and said with a smile, "Hello everyone, I am the new nature teacher. My name is Ito Cheng. Please take good care of me in the future." "Yes." The primary school students replied sparsely. "Mr. Ito, I won't disturb you in class. I'll take my leave first." The female teacher said after seeing Ito Cheng getting acquainted with the students in her class. "Okay, thank you, Teacher xxx." Ito Cheng thanked with a smile. "It's nothing." The female teacher smiled and shook her head, turned around and opened the sliding door, turned around and walked out, and closed the sliding door again before leaving. "Before class, I would like to introduce myself to the students so that I can get to know everyone." Ito Cheng said, then turned to look at the female student in the first row by the window on his right and said, "Let me start with you." "Yes, teacher." The female student agreed, then stood up from her seat and introduced herself, "I am Iwasa Shie." "I am Ueda Moe." "I am¡­¡­" "" "" "I am Akashi Kaoru." Akashi Kaoru, who was at the end of the first row, stood up and said loudly. "I am Nogami Aoi." Nogami Aoi, who was sitting next to Akashi Kaoru, stood up and said. "" "" "I am Sannomiya Shihui." After two more rounds, Sannomiya Shihui stood up and introduced herself. "" Next came two more rounds of changes, and Ito Cheng memorized the names and looks of all the students in the class one by one. "Now we will start the formal class, please turn the book to page 43." After the self-introduction, Ito Cheng opened the teaching materials and began his lecture. Text Chapter 569 1/3 achieved Although Ito Cheng has never been a teacher, has he never eaten pork and seen a pig run? It is easy to imitate teachers on TV and in real life, and fool a bunch of elementary school students. Therefore, after the class, Ito Cheng, who looks good, has a friendly demeanor, and is not rigid in his lectures, was immediately welcomed by the students, which was very smooth. Integrated into the third class for four years. "Aoi, did you have any strange feelings when you were in the nature class just now?" After class, Sannomiya Shioe, who saw Ito Shige leaving the classroom, asked Nogami Aoi who was sitting next to her. "No? What's wrong?" Nogami Aoi looked at Sannomiya Shie strangely. "Where's Kaoru?" Sannomiya Shiae did not immediately answer Nogami Aoi's question, but turned her eyes to Akashi Kaoru sitting on the table and asked. "Me neither." Akashi Kaoru shook his head. "What's wrong?" Nogami Aoi asked again. "Maybe it's my misunderstanding. When I was in class just now, I always felt like I was being watched and surrounded by something." Sannomiya Shihui said with a slight frown. "I didn't feel it." Nogami Aoi shook her head after hearing this, and then looked at Akashi Kaoru aside. "Me too." Akashi Kaoru said, then looked at Sannomiya Shie with an uncle's smile and said, "That's probably your illusion. Have you reached the age of sentimentality, Shie?" With Akashi Kaoru¡¯s cross, Sannomiya Shiae no longer dwelled on her previous feelings, and watched the fight between Akashi Kaoru and Higashino Sho with a smile on her face. the next day¡­¡­ "Aoi, that feeling appears again." In Ito Cheng's nature class, Sannomiya Shie whispered to Nogami Aoi, who was sitting next to her, with a strange expression on her face. "Really?" Nogami Aoi heard this and raised her hand to push down the glasses on her face. Close your eyes and feel it. After a moment, she opened her eyes, looked at Sannomiya Shihui and whispered, "I still don't feel it." "Aoi. Shie, what are you talking about?" Akashi Kaoru, who saw Nogami Aoi and Sannomiya Shie whispering, leaned his head over and asked. "Nogami Aoi, Akashi Kaoru, and Sannomiya Shioe, what are you three doing?" At this time, Ito Cheng stopped moving, looked at the three of them, and asked with a smile on his face. "We are talking about what you said so vividly, teacher." When they heard their names being called, the three of them immediately stood up from their seats, and one of them, Sannomiya Shihui, lied calmly. "Yes. The teacher said it very well." Nogami Aoi said with a smile. "What about you, Akashi Kaoru?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Akashi Kaoru, who was rubbing the back of his head with one hand and asked. "That, that, ah, by the way, I don't quite understand what the teacher said, so I want to ask Nogami-san and Sannomiya-san for advice." After hesitating for a moment, Akashi Kaoru's eyes suddenly lit up. said loudly. "Oh? Really?" Ito Cheng moved his eyes to Nogami Aoi and Sannomiya Shie. "Yeah, yeah." Nogami Aoi and Sannomiya Shie nodded in agreement. "Okay, let's forget it this time, but if you have any questions you don't understand in the future, ask the teacher directly and don't whisper in a low voice." Ito Cheng looked at Akashi Kaoru and said. "I understand, teacher." Akashi Kaoru responded quickly. "As for Nogami-san and Sannomiya-san. Although you said that my lectures were very lively and made me feel very happy, this cannot cover up the fact that you disturbed other students' studies, so I apologize to everyone." Ito Cheng said. "Yes." Nogami Aoi and Sannomiya Murasaki responded, then apologized to the whole class and said, "I'm sorry." "Okay. Sit down and don't disturb other students." Ito Cheng said after seeing the two people finished apologizing. "Yes. Teacher." The two agreed quickly, and then sat back in their seats with Akashi Kaoru, looked at each other, exhaled quietly, and relaxed. After this incident, the matter about the special feeling was once again forgotten by Sannomiya Shihui. After that, it was the third day, the fourth day, the fifth day In this way, Ito Cheng worked as a nature teacher in the district's 6th primary school for a week. "Finally, I have recorded the daily thoughts of the three of them." On the weekend, Ito Cheng, who was wandering the streets because students did not have to go to class on vacation, thought to himself, "The only thing missing now is the mental fluctuations when they use their abilities." "Huh? That's" At this moment, the figures of two children, a boy and a girl, disappeared in the crowd. Although the two figures disappeared very quickly, almost in an instant, the one among them The girl's appearance still attracted Ito Cheng's attention. Immediately, Ito Cheng let go of other thoughts in his heart and followed quickly. ?Soon he found the two children who caught his attention in the crowd. "Sure enough, it's her, Sannomiya Shiae." Ito Cheng thought to himself after thoroughly confirming the figure he was interested in. Then he immediately started teleportation and suddenly appeared next to Sannomiya Shiae, grabbing her collar before she could react. , and quickly disappeared from the place with her. "It's you! What are you going to do?" Shigei Sannomiya, who was being teleported by Ito Shige, said intermittently. "Don't worry, I won't hurt you. I just want you to do me a favor." Ito Cheng, who was also flashing, replied intermittently. After a moment, Ito Cheng, who was completely out of the crowd, finally stopped using teleportation, then reached out and grabbed Sannomiya Shiae's left hand, destroying the ring-shaped limiter on the middle finger. "Give me your mobile phone." Ito Cheng looked at Sannomiya Shie and said. Knowing that she had no room for resistance, Sannomiya Shiae honestly took out her mobile phone and handed it to Ito Shige. Ito Cheng took the mobile phone, turned off the power, and then threw it into the Rubik's Cube world, shielding the sending device inside it. "Okay, we have to move again." Ito Cheng leaned over and held Sannomiya Shie in his arms, activated his telekinesis to rise into the sky, and flew away into the distance. "If you want to investigate, just go ahead and investigate." During the flight, Ito Cheng, who felt special fluctuations invading his brain, lowered his head and smiled at Shigei Sannomiya, "Because that's why I came to you." ¡°Why?¡± Seeing that Sannomiya Shihui could not detect any information at all, she stopped using her abilities and asked. "Don't stop, keep using your super powers on me until I think you can." Ito Cheng first asked, and then said, "You don't need to know this, you just need to know that the more you cooperate with me, the more you will be put back." The earlier it is, the sooner it can be done.¡± "I know." Sannomiya Shie was silent for a moment, then agreed, and then activated her super power on Ito Cheng again. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had been flying for a while, activated teleportation in vain, disappeared from mid-air, and then appeared in a forest with a few flashes. Then Ito Cheng casually found a place for himself and Sannomiya Shiae to sit down, and silently felt the mental fluctuations of Sannomiya Shiae at this time. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± About an hour later, Ito said to Shigei Sannomiya. Sannomiya Zihui didn¡¯t say anything when she heard this, and directly stopped her super power. "Have a rest here, and I'll take you back later." Ito Cheng let go of Sannomiya Shie's small palm and said with a smile. "What is your purpose?" Sannomiya Shiae asked after seeing that Ito Cheng did not treat her well. "Actually, there is no purpose. I am just more interested in your abilities." Ito Cheng replied with a smile. "You guys?" Sannomiya Murasaki keenly caught a word in Ito Cheng's words and said. "Yes, you." Ito Cheng replied in the affirmative, and then sighed helplessly, "But the abilities of Nogami Aoi and Akashi Kaoru are too difficult, so they are not as easy to deal with as you. In addition, there are people around you." Kyousuke Hyobu is guarding me. With my current ability, it would be a bit troublesome to deal with him." "We are surrounded by military Kyousuke to protect us?" Sannomiya Shihui said in surprise. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and said. Then the two of them fell into silence, sitting quietly and resting. "Okay, I'll take you back now." After a while, Ito Cheng stood up and walked to Sannomiya Shiae, stretched out his hand in front of her and said. "Oh." Murasaki Sannomiya responded in low voice, raised her hand and held Ito Cheng's palm, stood up from her position, and let Ito Cheng take her back to Tokyo. Just a few minutes later, the two returned to Tokyo and appeared near the Babel headquarters building. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Looking at the Babel Building not far away, Ito Cheng said softly. Then he flipped his hands and turned out Sannomiya Shiae's mobile phone and handed it to her and said, "Return it to its original owner." "Thank you for today, and goodbye." Seeing Murasaki Sannomiya take her phone back, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the top of her head, and said with a smile. Then he immediately started teleportation and disappeared from in front of Sannomiya Shihui. "Now all we need is teleportation and telekinesis" Said Ito Narishin, who entered the Rubik's Cube world from another location, then returned to the house in the central area, sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, and analyzed Sannomiya Shioe's superpowers . Sannomiya Shiae¡¯s super power is contact sensing, which is a method that can sense the thought waves left on items by touching them to trace the information.The ability to breathe is the same ability as spiritual perception. In terms of certain characteristics, it can even be said to be a branch enhancement of spiritual perception. Therefore, Ito Cheng, who already has level 7 mental perception, did not spend much time analyzing it. He quickly completed the analysis and raised his contact sensing ability to level 7. At this point, Ito Cheng has upgraded all the purely spiritual superpowers in the absolutely pitiful world to lv7, except for dependence. After completing the analysis work, Ito Cheng stood up from the ground, and appeared in the prison in a flash, standing in front of Kristen's cell where he was held in solitary confinement. "Bang." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to open Kristen's cell and walked into the cell. "I need you to help me with something. If you do it well, I can promise to restore your freedom, and even restore the freedom of your subordinates Mayali and Ken." Ito Cheng said straight to the point. said. While saying this, Ito composed his mind and directly connected with the will energy group in the void, mobilizing the power of the will energy group to influence Kerison's subconscious. Text Chapter 570 Control ps: Thanks to "157747860" for the reward. Under the influence of the will energy group, Kerrison's strong defense could not help but waver a little, and he thought about the gains and losses of agreeing or not agreeing. After all, the will energy group affects the conscious thinking of human beings through the human subconscious, and this influence is silent and has no trace. Therefore, even Kristen, who has reached level 7 of spiritual perception, is not aware of it at all, thinking that These thoughts come from my heart. Seeing the slight changes on Kerison's face due to the influence of will energy, Ito Cheng turned his palms, quietly held the eccm, a device that resists superpowers, in his hand, activated the level 7 hypnosis ability, and quietly came from the outside. It affected Kerrison's consciousness. Under this dual influence, a gap soon opened in Chrisson's already shaken defense, allowing Ito Cheng's hypnotic ability to invade and begin to affect Chrisson's consciousness. At the same time, the energy of will also increased its influence in vain, slowly affecting Krison's ideas while continuing to break through his mental defenses to make Ito Cheng's hypnosis smoother. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Kerrison, who hadn¡¯t realized there was a problem at this time, said. "It's very simple. Use your ability to copy the teleportation ability of Nogami Aoi, a lv7 ability user of Japan's Babel organization, and then use the teleportation ability to let me record the changes in thought waves." Ito Cheng said while exerting influence. "What's the use of that? Everyone's thoughts are different. Even if I copy that little girl's superpower, when I use it again, it will already be my thought wave frequency, and I won't be able to get her thought waves at all. Data." Chrisson said in surprise. "What I want is not someone's mind wave data, but the core frequency that is encrypted and hidden in the mind wave data and allows the ability to exert its power." Ito Cheng explained. "What!? There is already an instrument that can detect the fluctuations in the core of superpowers?" Kristen whispered in surprise when he heard this. "What I rely on is not the instrument, but here." Ito Cheng sneered and pointed at his head. "How is that possible!" Chrisson said in shock. "Nothing is impossible." Ito Cheng curled his lips disdainfully and explained, "Everyone's brain has a lot of unused parts and computing power. However, as long as this part is turned on through special means, the calculations obtained The force is several times stronger than even the most advanced instruments." "Oh, God." After hearing Ito Cheng's explanation and knowing the meaning of the words, Chrisson exclaimed in disbelief. "How about it, do you want to cooperate with me?" Ito Cheng looked into Kerison's eyes and asked again. "How can you guarantee that after I end my cooperation with you, you will fulfill your promise?" asked Kerrison, who had regained his composure. "I can't guarantee this. You can only choose to believe it or not. You know, you are still my prisoner now." Ito Cheng glanced at the prison uniform worn by Kristen and said softly. As soon as these words came out, Kerrison immediately calmed down. He began to lower his head and ponder his own gains and losses. At the same time, Ito Chengmeng activated his hypnotic ability with all his strength. Based on Xiaoye some time ago, he built an illusion in Chrisson's mind and pulled his thoughts into it. Under the influence of the prison¡¯s ECM facilities. Chrisson, who was completely unable to use his superpowers, fell into the illusion with little resistance. He was tempted by Xiao Ye inside and walked into the house that had long sunk under the river dam. He lived the fantasy that Chrisson had once had in his heart. daily life. But just as Kristen was gradually getting addicted, a big black hand suddenly came out of the void, grabbed Xiaoye in the room, and lifted her up to the sky. "Small night." Chrisson, who had returned to his youthful appearance in the illusion mirror, ran out of the house and shouted after the big black hand. "Plop." At this moment, another pair of black hands suddenly appeared at Kerrison's feet and grabbed his legs. Kerrison fell to the ground uncontrollably, and then more black hands emerged from the ground, grabbing Kerrison's body, and he watched helplessly as Xiao Ye gradually turned into a small dot and disappeared into the sky. middle. "Xiaoye!" Seeing Xiaoye disappear completely. Chrisson shouted in despair. "Do you want Xiaoye? If you want, just accept my contract and become my subordinate." Suddenly, an ethereal voice sounded in the sky and said to Kristen who was lying on the ground crying. "What contract!" Chrisson was shocked when he heard this. He raised his head vigorously and shouted. As soon as he finished speaking, a dark apple suddenly fell from the sky. Falling to the ground in front of Kristen,Then he rolled over. "Eat it, complete the contract, and I will return Xiaoye to you." The ethereal voice said. "Okay, I'll eat it," Chrisson roared, then moved his body like a bug to the apple, opened his mouth and bit it. "Crack." A crisp sound suddenly sounded, and the bitten off piece of the apple immediately turned into a stream of liquid, which flowed into Kristen's body along his open lips. "Hmm~" Chrisson felt a lump in his throat, and then his eyes turned white and he passed out. The world outside Chrisson, who had been deep in thought, suddenly became confused. His eyes suddenly became confused. The divine light in his eyes disappeared at an extremely fast speed. Then, the next moment it completely disappeared, a deep light burst out in vain, flashing twice. Then it disappears into the depths of the pupils of the eyes. It was only then that Kerrison regained his composure. "My lord." Kristen stood up and called to Ito Cheng. "The hypnotic ability combined with the real illusion created by the subconscious mind mobilized by the will energy group is really powerful. As long as I indulge in it, I can achieve the purpose of complete control. The only trouble is that I have to know the privacy of everyone's heart. Although there is contact induction and Mental induction can detect the other person's heart, but this detection also has limitations. It doesn't work at all when it comes to people with strong willpower or other special people." Ito Cheng ignored Kristen and was minding his own business. He pondered, "In other words, can it only be used in special circumstances or on ordinary people? It's really a useless ability." "I don't know how in this absolutely pitiful world, the woman in the [Shadow Ghost] organization can brainwash others to the extent that they can commit suicide without hesitation. It's really puzzling." Ito Chengxin said, and then He waved his hand and threw Kristen's clothes to him and said, "Okay, put on your clothes and follow me." "Yes." Kristen responded, then took the clothes from Ito Cheng's hand and turned to the side room to change. After a while, Chrisson, who had returned to black trousers, a white shirt, a black tie, a flesh-colored vest, a white gauze hanging around his neck, and a black high-collar trench coat, came out. Seeing that Kristen had changed his clothes, Ito Cheng took him directly out of the single cell and came to the monitoring office. "Tayuya, this is Kristen, I think I'm your new colleague." Ito walked into the office and sat in the main seat, Tayuya said as he lowered his head and ate dessert. "Ah, yes." Tayuya, who heard Ito Cheng's voice, hurriedly swallowed the snacks in his mouth and stood up from his seat. At this time, Ito Cheng who walked to Tayuya suddenly stretched out his hand to pinch her chin, pulled her in front of her, stuck out his tongue and licked the corner of Tayuya's mouth, then let her go and said, "Zanzai sticks to her face." ¡± "Yes." Tayuya, whose face was flushed by Ito Cheng's surprise attack, lowered his head and whispered in response. "Take this." Ito Cheng sat down on the main seat and threw the eccm wristband in his hand to Chrisson. "From now on, without my call, you will assist the management in the prison to conduct second-guessing of the prisoners." Conduct an investigation and give me their information." ¡°Yes.¡± Kerrison responded as he took the thing in his hand. "Tayuya, when the shift changes, introduce Kristen to Miko and the soldiers, and then transfer Yumi Tamagawa out of the single room and ask her to follow Kristen to investigate the prisoner. Remember, try not to let Yumi Tamagawa use her superpowers. Contact the prisoner and ask Kristen to come." Ito Cheng turned to look at Tayuya, whose face was still red but had raised his head again. "Yes." Tayuya responded. "Okay, that's all I have to say." Ito Cheng looked at Tayuya and Kristen and said, then reached out and grabbed a piece of dessert on the table, and disappeared from the office the moment he was about to put it in his mouth. Returning to the house in the central area, he swallowed some snacks, closed his eyes and sat cross-legged to practice. Just like this, two days later, the time changed to Monday again, and Ito Cheng once again became a nature teacher and rushed to the municipal Rokumoto Elementary School to start his teaching career. "There are so many invisible guardians. It seems that my kidnapping of Sannomiya Shie has a great impact" On the way to the teacher's office, Ito Cheng, who felt no less than five spatial anomalies, secretly said, "But this space camouflage technology is inferior." Point, the traces are too obvious, far less advanced than the large-scale space camouflage technology mastered by Hyobu Kyosuke¡¯s Pandora organization two and a half years later, let alone compared with Black Ball¡¯s black-clothed stealth technology.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know if Pandora, another technology, is currently being researched. I¡¯m very interested in that technology.¡± Ito Narishin said as he walked into the office. "Good morning, Mr. Ito." A person sitting on theThe male teacher in the office greeted with a smile on his face. "Good morning, Morishita-sensei." Ito Cheng responded politely. "Oh, by the way, Mr. Ito, the principal is looking for you." The male teacher named Morishita was about to lower his head and continue busy with his own things, but then he looked at Ito Cheng again and said. "Oh, okay, thank you, Teacher Morishita." Ito Cheng was stunned after hearing this and thanked him. Then he turned around and walked out of the office, heading towards the principal's office on the top floor. "Dang-dang-dang." Ito Cheng, standing outside the principal's office door, stretched out his hand and knocked on the door. "Come in." Then a thick male voice said. "Yeah." Ito Cheng unlocked the door, pushed the door open and walked into the principal's room. After seeing that no one else was present, he closed the door, looked at the principal and asked, "What's the matter?" Text Chapter 571 On campus ps: Thanks to "nykfany", "157747860" and "Cute Girl Wu Wu" for their rewards. "That's it. In the past two days, Babel's people have been investigating your information." The principal stood up from his seat and looked at Ito Cheng. "Really?" Ito Cheng frowned when he heard this, and said secretly, "It seems that because of the robbery of Sannomiya Shie, there are a lot of tail hands. This can only speed up the process." "I know." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng raised his head and said to the principal, "You don't need to pay attention to those things, just let them check it out." "Okay." The principal responded. ¡°Then Ito Cheng waved his hand, turned around and left the principal¡¯s office, walked slowly to the top rooftop of the teaching building, locked the steel door to the rooftop, and released Kristen with a thought. ¡°My lord,¡± Kerrison shouted as he appeared on the rooftop. "Activate your abilities." Ito Cheng said softly. "Yes." Kerrison agreed, and then activated his super power. "My lord, that's all." After a moment, Kristen looked at Ito Naomichi. "Use level 7 teleportation to open up a different space to take us in." Ito Cheng walked to Kerrison and ordered. "Yes." Kristen responded. Then he opened his arms and activated his teleportation ability to wrap himself and Ito Cheng in a special bubble, shrinking into the different space opened in the space mezzanine. And the moment Kerrison activated his teleportation ability, Nogami Aoi, who was in the teacher's classroom, was stunned. The little brows wrinkled. "What's wrong?" Sannomiya Shie, who noticed the change in Nogami Aoi's expression, asked softly. "I felt a very strong continuous space fluctuation." Nogami Aoi whispered, "It's just inside the school." "Really?" Sannomiya Shihui said softly after hearing the words, and then suddenly stood up and said, "Report to the teacher. Nogami Aoi is not feeling well. I would like to ask for leave and send her to the infirmary." "Ah? Ah." After hearing what Sannomiya Shiae said, Nogami Aoi's expression was stunned at first, and then she immediately realized it, covered her abdomen with both hands, and lowered her head to pretend to be in pain. "Eh?" Upon seeing this, the Chinese teacher who was in class immediately walked quickly to Nogami Aoi and asked with concern, "Nogami-san, are you feeling uncomfortable? Do I need to take you to the hospital?" "No need, teacher. Maybe I had a bad stomach after eating in the morning. Just go to the medical room and ask the health teacher to prescribe some medicine." Nogami Aoi said in a distressed tone. "Really?" the Chinese teacher asked in confirmation. "Yes." Nogami Aoi replied sheepishly. "Okay then." Seeing Nogami Aoi say this, the Chinese teacher didn't say anything, turned to look at Sannomiya Shie and said, "Sannomiya-san, Nogami-san, I'll leave it to you." "Okay, teacher." After receiving permission, Sannomiya Shihui responded lightly and immediately walked to Nogami Aoi. He reached out to help Nogami Aoi, who was pretending to have abdominal pain. At the same time, when the Chinese teacher wasn't paying attention, he secretly winked at Akashi Kaoru who was aside. Seeing the look in Sannomiya Shiae's eyes, Akashi Kaoru quickly put down the textbook in his hand, stood up and said, "Teacher, I'm going to help." After finishing speaking, I didn¡¯t wait for the teacher to agree. He quickly caught up with Nogami Aoi and Sannomiya Shioe, who had just walked a few steps away, and pretended to hold Nogami Aoi's other arm, and the three of them walked out of the classroom together. "What's wrong?" At this moment, the limiter on the middle finger of Sannomiya Shie's left hand flashed in vain, and Minato Koichi's voice came out from the ring. "Aoi said that she sensed a very strong continuous spatial fluctuation in the school. We are going to investigate." Sannomiya Shihui replied. "Do you know the specific location?" Minato Koichi asked hurriedly after hearing Sannomiya Shie's words. "Wait a minute." Nogami Aoi, who was not pretending to be sick at this time, closed her eyes after hearing this and felt it seriously. After a moment, he opened his eyes and said, "Found it, on the rooftop." "I understand, you guys find a place to wait first, I'll ask the invisible guard to check it out." Minato Koichi said, and then cut off the communication with Sannomiya Shie. On the other side, several invisible guards who received the instructions immediately rushed towards the top of the rooftop. "Huh? It's really troublesome." Ito Cheng, who also noticed the arrival of the guards, frowned, muttered softly, turned to Kristen and ordered, "Stop, let's leave first, and we can continue later." "Yes." Kristen responded, and then quickly returned to reality from the different space, and disappeared from the rooftop together with Ito Cheng. The next moment the two of them disappeared, several people were seen holding firearms and wearing special clothes.The invisible men in clothes rushed up one after another from the door of the rooftop, the wall on one side, and the spare external staircase. "Report, no suspicious person found." After careful inspection for a moment, an invisible guard reported. "Leave three people on the rooftop to prevent the other party from appearing again. The others return to their respective posts and continue to protect them." Minato Koichi's voice commanded. "Yes." Several invisible guards agreed, leaving the three of them on the rooftop and letting the others return to the teaching building to continue their protection tasks. After ten minutes of this, just as the others were relaxing a little, Ito Cheng and Chrisson appeared on the rooftop again. "There are still people here." Sensing the abnormality in the space, Ito said, and immediately released his hypnotic ability to hypnotize the three invisible guards who were staying on the rooftop. "Okay, let's continue." Ito Cheng, who had finished dealing with the three people, turned to Kristen and ordered. After receiving the instruction, Kristen nodded, opened his arms again and activated his teleportation ability, wrapping himself and Ito Cheng in a special bubble and melting into the gap in space. "Shiae." Aoi Nogami, who was lying in the health room surrounded by Sannomiya Shiae, Akashi Kaoru, classmate and monitor Chisato Hanai, and Higashino, looked at Sannomiya Shiae and shouted. Hearing the greeting, Sannomiya Shiae was surprised and stretched out her hand to press on Nogami Aoi, and asked through telepathy, "What's wrong?" "That space fluctuation has appeared again, and the location is still on the rooftop." Nogami Aoi said mentally. "I understand." Sangong Zihui replied in her heart, and then let go of her palm. He said to the other three people, "I'm going out." After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the health room to a deserted area. He opened the contact device and contacted Minato Koichi, and reported to him the situation perceived by Nogami Aoi. "Really? Just wait." Mimoto Koichi's voice said in the limiter. "Shihui, the three guards left on the rooftop are in good condition and said no abnormalities were found." Minato Koichi said. "If there are no problems with the three people and no abnormalities are found, the only possibility is that there is a hypnotic ability among the other party." Sannomiya Shihui speculated, "Maybe he has the ability to hypnotize himself." "Could it be" Jun Benguang said in shock as soon as he heard this. Then he said urgently, "You go back to Aoi and Xun first, I will handle it over there." After saying that, he hung up the communication and contacted other combatants. At the same time, Mimoto Koichi, who had been staying in the command vehicle outside the campus, quickly picked up the metal box on the side, took the pistol, entered the school through the back door, and ran quickly towards the rooftop. "Wow." The door of the health room was opened from the outside, and the figure of Sannomiya Shihui walked in from the outside. "Ding bell, ring bell~" But in the next second, a rapid ringing of bells sounded throughout the campus, reminding students that it was time for class. "Qianri, Higashino. You go back first. Kaoru and I will stay with you here." Sannomiya Shioe, who returned to Nogami Aoi, said to the other two people. "Okay then." Hanai Chisato looked at Nogami Aoi hesitantly and nodded in agreement, "I will explain it to the teacher for you." ??Then he ran out of the health room with General Dongye and rushed back to the classroom of Class 3, Class 4. "How was it?" After the two people left, Nogami Aoi immediately opened the sheet covering herself, sat up and looked at Sannomiya Shiae and asked. "Mimoto has already ordered the invisible guards to investigate, but I always have a bad feeling." Sannomiya Shihui said. "What's wrong?" Akashi Kaoru asked with a puzzled look. "The other party may have the ability to hypnotize. Although I don't know the specific strength, it can be inferred from the fact that it can make the three invisible guards staying behind unnoticed. It is at least level 4 or above. In this way, no matter how many invisible guards are sent over, It may not have any effect." Sannomiya Shihui explained, "What's more, the other party also has space capabilities" "Hypnosis ability, spatial abilityyou mean" Nogami Aoi guessed. "What?" Akashi Kaoru asked, still not quite understanding. "Hey." Sannomiya Shiae sighed as she looked at Akashi Kaoru's appearance. Explained, "I'm saying that the guy above may be Hyobe Kyosuke. He is the only one who has both the ability to teleport and hypnosis, and he will come to school and do nothing to us." "Kyosuke!?" Akashi Kaoru shouted in surprise. "What to do now?" Nogami Aoi asked. "Jieben asked us to stay where we are, but judging from his tone just now, it seems likely that we will"??Go to the rooftop by yourself. "Sannomiya Shie looked at Nogami Aoi and Akashi Kaoru and said. "How is this possible? Let's follow." Akashi Kaoru said urgently after hearing this. After speaking, he quickly ran out of the health room without waiting for Sannomiya Shie and Nogami Aoi to stop him. "Let's go too." Nogami Aoi jumped out of bed, ran out of the health room with Sannomiya Shie, and rushed towards the rooftop. ¡­¡­ "Bang!" A muffled sound suddenly sounded on the rooftop, and then the door that was locked by Ito Cheng was pushed open violently, and then Mimoto Hikaru, dressed in a suit, carrying a metal suitcase, and a pistol, rushed out. "It's you." He frowned and said after realizing that the other party was not Hyobu Kyosuke as expected, but Ito Nari. However, the muzzle of the gun was still pointed firmly at Ito Cheng's body. "I didn't expect that I would actually lead you out. In this case, let's capture you here." Ito Cheng, who slowly emerged from the different space, looked at Minato Koichi and said. "Don't move." Jun Benguang stopped again. Ito Cheng completely ignored Mimoto Koichi's intention to stop, and directly activated teleportation to appear behind Mimoto Koichi, slashed his neck with his hand, and knocked him unconscious. "As an ordinary person, you have to point a gun at a superpower whose level and ability are unknown. I really don't know what you think." Ito Cheng reached out to catch Minato Koichi who fell to the ground and used hypnosis. Continuing to control the perception of the invisible guards arriving one after another, he led Koichi Minato into the different space again, and continued to record the lv7 level teleportation fluctuations. "Ji Ben." A minute later, with a loud shout, Akashi Kaoru's figure rushed out of the open door and reached the top of the rooftop. "Mimoto!" At this time, Akashi Kaoru, who saw Minato's situation clearly, shouted. Then Ito Cheng looked at the different space with a fierce look and shouted, "It turns out it's you! Let Miyamoto go." "Mimoto!?" As another voice sounded, the figures of Nogami Aoi and Sannomiya Shioe appeared on the rooftop. "It's you!" Minomiya Shioe said in surprise when she saw Itoge's face, then looked at Minato Koichi who was caught in Itoge's hand and asked, "What are you going to do!" "It's Xiao Shie." Ito Cheng looked at Sannomiya Shie and said with a smile, "Do you still remember what I said in the forest that day? I am very interested in the abilities of the three of you." "And this guy is just an insurance for me." Then Ito Cheng motioned to the three of them with the Mimoto Hikari in his hand. "You bastard." After hearing Ito Cheng's words, the impulsive Akashi Kaoru immediately raised his arms and was about to use telekinesis to snatch Mimoto Koichi away. "Kaoru, stop it." Upon seeing this, Nogami Aoi quickly stood in front of Akashi Kaoru and shouted. "Aoi, what are you doing?" Akashi Kaoru shouted. "Are you going to kill Minato!" Nogami Aoi stared at Akashi Kaoru like a little female cat. "How could that happen?" Akashi Kaoru retorted. "That guy is in a different space now. If you use telekinesis to forcefully break that layer of protection, the resulting disordered movement in the space will randomly teleport the three of them. At that time, they may all be destroyed in the disorderly teleportation. Kill!" Nogami Aoi explained. "Damn it." Akashi Kaoru slowly lowered his arms upon hearing this and cursed with a look of reluctance. "Hey, what do you want to do to let Minato go?" Nogami Aoi turned around, looked at Ito Chenghe and asked. ¡°It¡¯s very simple, just stand there and don¡¯t move, just wait until I say it¡¯s okay.¡± Ito Cheng smiled. "What do you mean?" Akashi Kaoru asked with a frown. ¡°Listen to him, it was the same way when he kidnapped me last time.¡± Sannomiya Shie walked to Nogami Aoi and Akashi Kaoru and said softly. ¡°It¡¯s convenient to have Xiao Zihui here.¡± Ito Cheng smiled. "But if you dare to hurt Minato, we will never let you go. When the time comes, I will let you taste what life is worse than death." Shigei Sannomiya stared at Ito Shige with a cold expression. "Don't worry, since I want to benefit from you, I will naturally not hurt him." Ito Cheng said. Then he ignored Sannomiya Shie, Akashi Kaoru and Nogami Aoi, and seriously felt the frequency of fluctuations emitted by Kirison. It was like this until more than two hours later "Okay." Ito Cheng said suddenly, and then left the different space and returned to reality under the gazes of Akashi Kaoru, Nogami Aoi, and Sannomiya Shioe. Text Chapter 572 Riverside "Now the object is returned to its original owner." Ito Cheng gently put Mimoto Koichi on the ground, looked at Akashi Kaoru and the others and said, "I am very happy for your cooperation this time. I hope we can have such a happy time next time we cooperate." After saying that, the figure flashed and disappeared from the rooftop together with Chrissen. ¡°I¡¯m running out of telekinesis power now¡­¡± Ito Cheng thought secretly in his mind when he returned to the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. Then with a change of heart, he threw Kristen back into the prison, and he appeared in the desolate northern area that served as the experimental site. He sat cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed, analyzing the core fluctuations of the level 7 teleportation ability. After several hours of this, an icy wave of wind-like coldness appeared in his mind again and quickly circulated through his brain, freezing Ito Cheng's brain like real ice for dozens of minutes before finally shrinking into a ball. After the cyan light flow merged into the tissue in the center of the right brain, Ito Cheng successfully upgraded his teleportation ability to level 7. "Huh~" After all the changes were over, Ito let out a long breath that was still slightly cold, opened his eyes and said, "Fortunately, this time I just modified my brain to make it more comfortable and spacey, making it easier to feel Spatial fluctuations and spatial active points do not cause mental energy to riot like mental perception, otherwise it will be painful for several days." "And things are as expected. The brain transformed after obtaining level 7 teleportation has increased the growth rate of mental power a lot, reducing the time that would inevitably take four or five years to reach A level to three or three years now. Four years." Ito Cheng secretly said after feeling the speed of spiritual power growth that could be clearly felt again. "Now let's adapt to the changes in our body for a few days, and practice deep meditation to control our mental power. Then we can go out and get the final power of telekinesis." Ito Cheng made up his mind, and then closed his eyes and let himself fall into deep meditation. He cultivated his spiritual power. ¡­¡­ "It feels so good." On this day, Akashi Kaoru, who had competed with Higashino in dodgeball for a whole class in physical education class, raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead and said. "Damn it, it's a tie again." General Higashino on the side looked at Akashi Kaoru with a slight breath and said unwillingly. "Hehe, I just said you can't beat me." Akashi Kaoru, who heard Higashino's words, looked at him and said with a smile. "Huh, let's compete again next time." Dongye said unconvinced. "Come just come, who is afraid of you." Akashi Kaoru shouted without showing any weakness. "Huh!" Higashino snorted coldly after confronting Akashi Kaoru for a moment. He turned around and walked towards the sink. "Aoi, Shie, I'm going to the sink." Akashi Kaoru, who saw Higashino leaving, shouted to Nogami Aoi and Sannomiya Shie who were standing aside, and then turned around and ran towards the sink without waiting for them to answer. past. "Wow~" Akashi Kaoru came to the sink and turned on the faucet. A stream of water immediately spurted out from the faucet and was put into her hand. Splashed it on his face. "Pulling" But at this moment, a strange sound suddenly sounded in Akashi Kaoru's ears, attracting her attention. Immediately, a paper crane made of folded paper appeared in Akashi Kaoru's eyes, its wings fluttering and hovering above her head. Seeing the paper crane, Akashi Kaoru looked around with a puzzled face, and found that she was the only one in the sink. She quietly used telekinesis to grab the paper crane into her hand, but the moment the paper crane fell into her hand. It immediately spread out and turned into a piece of white paper, and a line of dark writing appeared in her eyes. "If you want to be safe, please come to xxx shore alone at 10 a.m. on weekends¡ª¡ªIto Shige." "Asshole!" After reading the handwriting, Akashi Kaoru clenched his fists with anger and held the white paper in his hand. "If there is any danger to you, I will never let you go." Akashi Kaoru said fiercely in his heart. Then Akashi Kaoru used telekinesis to throw the crumpled paper ball into the trash can next to the sink. He took off the white towel hanging around his neck to dry his face and hands, and returned to the classroom pretending to be nonchalant. But his character is impulsive. Akashi Kaoru, who couldn't hide her troubles, pretended to be really bad, and soon the clues were discovered by the thoughtful Sannomiya Shiae who spent time with her day and night. "Xiao Kaoru, what's wrong with you?" Sannomiya Shihui looked at Akashi Kaoru and asked. "No, it's nothing." Akashi Kaoru said with a smile. "There is a problem." At this time, even Nogami Aoi on the side noticed that Akashi Kaoru was not normal, and looked at her with a gossipy look. "You'd better tell me the truth, otherwise I have no choice but to take action." Sannomiya Shihui stretched out her palm covered with blue light with a sinister smile and whispered.   "Oh, what's the matter? I was just thinking about Chisato's breasts. They seem to be a little bigger than before." Akashi Kaoru smiled dryly and ran to the side behind Hanai Chisato who was talking to Higashino, and raised his hands from Hanai Chisato. He stretched out his arms, grabbed Hanai Qianri's chest, kneaded it, and said with an uncle's smile. "Let me go, Kaoru." Hanai Chisato, who was attacked, immediately broke away from Akashi Kaoru's harassment with a blushing face, hid behind Higashino and shouted. "Where are you running!" When Akashi Kaoru saw this, he was like an uncle whose interest was aroused, and immediately chased after him with all his teeth and claws. "It's over, let's start again." Seeing this, Nogami Aoi raised her hand and patted her forehead, saying helplessly. And when Akashi Kaoru made such a fuss, Nogami Aoi and Sannomiya Shie immediately put the matter behind them and stopped asking questions. Just like that, the rest of the school time passed by in a flash while playing and studying. In a blink of an eye, it came to the next morning, which was around nine o'clock in the morning on Saturday. "Damn it, I originally agreed to go home today to see the photo girlfriend my sister brought back, but I was interrupted by that man named Ito Cheng. If I see him later, if he can't give me a satisfactory answer, let's see how I deal with it. Him." Akashi Kaoru, who was wearing private clothes and a small schoolbag on her back, used her telekinesis and the shoes specially designed to match her telekinesis to rush towards the address on the note she received yesterday at high speed, with a look of displeasure on her face. I secretly thought in my heart. After more than half an hour, Akashi Kaoru finally arrived at the location requested on the note. But at this time, there was only green grass and river wind, and there was no one except herself. "You're really early." But at the next moment, a palm suddenly pressed on Akashi Kaoru's shoulder, and he said with a smile in his tone. Feeling his shoulder being pressed, Akashi Kaoru immediately activated his telekinesis and jumped away from the palm pressing, then turned to look at the owner of the palm and the voice. "I've come as promised. Tell me your purpose." Akashi Kaoru looked at Ito Cheng in front of him and asked with a solemn expression. "It's very simple. Wait for you to activate your telekinesis, take me to the bottom of this river and stay there until I say yes." Ito Cheng didn't waste any words, pointing to the river beside him and said with a smile. "What on earth are you going to do?" Akashi Kaoru frowned upon hearing this and asked. Judging from the information he got from Sannomiya Shie and what happened on the school rooftop some time ago, it seems that Ito Cheng did nothing at all except asking them to stand still and activate their super powers. If it was to collect their thoughts, Data, but there is not even a single instrument around, how can we collect their intelligence? But if it weren't for the collection of Nianbo data, Ito Cheng would have kidnapped, hijacked, and now even used threats. He definitely wanted to get something important to him from them, but no matter what Akashi Kaoru, Murasaki Sannomiya, Aoi Nogami, and Koichi Minato never guessed what Ito Cheng wanted to get from the three of them. "I remember I've said it twice, I'm just interested in your superpowers." Ito Cheng spread his hands and shrugged. Hearing this, Akashi Kaoru's mind immediately thought of what Ito said to Shigee Sannomiya on the school rooftop some time ago, "I'm just interested in the super powers of the three of you." "Okay, time is limited, let's start quickly." Ito Cheng turned around and walked towards the river, and said, "As long as you cooperate with me this time, I can guarantee that you will never do anything to Minato Koichi again." "Is what you said true?" Akashi Kaoru looked at Ito and asked. "Really." Ito Cheng turned to look at Akashi Kaoru who was following him and smiled. "I hope you will keep your word." Akashi Kaoru said. "Let's get started." Ito Cheng, who was standing by the river, looked at Akashi Kaoru and said. After receiving the instruction, Akashi Kaoru didn't say anything. He directly opened his telekinesis to form a circular protective shield to cover her and Ito Cheng. He floated up from the ground gently, moved to the river bed, and slowly sank into the water. Until finally it was completely submerged in the river. "After you fall to the bottom of the river, activate your super power to the maximum, and the range will still remain at the current size." Ito Cheng said looking at Akashi Kaoru in front of him. "Got it." Akashi Kaoru said, and then controlled the protective shield to fall to the bottom of the river, while slowly increasing the intensity of his telekinesis until his body fell to the bottom of the river, and then increased the intensity of his telekinesis to its maximum power. "Maintain the current state until I say yes." Ito Cheng said, then let go of his mental power and started?Recorded the fluctuations of Akashi Kaoru's telekinesis. "It's really wordy." Akashi Kaoru curled his lips. Then he sat cross-legged in the protective shield with a bored look on his face. He took the small schoolbag behind him in front of him, opened the bag cover and took out an adult magazine. He lowered his head and read it. After a while, he said with an entranced look on his face. The uncle laughed obscenely, and murmured to himself from time to time, "These breasts are so big." "Is it okay for you to read this kind of magazine at your age?" Ito Cheng, who was influenced by Akashi Kaoru, glanced at the contents of the magazine and asked quite funny. "Tch, what's the point? I'm not one of those immature brats." Akashi Kaoru said disdainfully without raising his head. "" Ito Cheng glanced at Akashi Kaoru's figure that was completely in line with a ten-year-old girl, speechlessly looked back, and continued his great work of copying. Text Chapter 573 Akashi Kaoru "Kaoru, stop, it's okay." A few hours later, at around three o'clock in the afternoon, Ito Cheng finally said. "It's finally over." Upon hearing this, Akashi Kaoru immediately activated his telekinesis, led the two of them out of the water at high speed, returned to the river bank, unhooked the telekinesis shield, and said with a look of relief. "Thank you, Kaoru-chan." Ito Cheng reached out and gently rubbed Akashi Kaoru's hair and smiled. "Asshole, don't touch my hair." Akashi Kaoru, who had his head rubbed, screamed angrily, stretched out his hand to activate telekinesis at Ito, and pushed him to the center of the river bed. "Really, if you are so rude, you won't make that man like Miyamoto." The moment Akashi Kaoru removed his telekinesis, Ito Cheng, who used his own telekinesis to maintain his body shape, said with a smile. "Eh, eh? Really?" Akashi Kaoru was stunned when he heard this, and asked with a look of curiosity. "Probably, but it's not necessarily true that Mimoto Koichi may have a masochistic tendency and just likes you to treat him so roughly." Ito Cheng said irresponsibly as he flew back to the river bank. "Will it?" Akashi Kaoru unfolded his imagination with some uncertainty, and then said hey with a silly smile on his face. "Okay, wherever you want to go, I'll take you there." Although he didn't know what Akashi Kaoru was thinking, but judging from her wretched smile, it was definitely not a good thing. Ito Cheng mentally mourned for Mimoto Koichi. Then he interrupted her fantasy. "Oh, it's over, it's over. It's been such a long time. My sister's photo girlfriend must have left. Unfortunately, I'm full of expectations and want to bathe with her and do such and such things to her." Akashi came back from his fantasy. Kaoru immediately said with an annoyed look on his face, then turned to glare at Ito Cheng and shouted, "It's all because of you. If it hadn't been for that tattered note you left, how could I have missed such a happy moment!" "" Ito Cheng looked at Akashi Kaoru in front of him speechlessly, and sighed, "Okay, okay, I understand, I will just be a photo idol with you." "Really?" Akashi Kaoru's eyes lit up when he heard this, and he looked at Ito Cheng with starry eyes. "Really. But this is not the place. Do you have any good places to recommend?" Ito Cheng turned around and looked around. "Follow me." Akashi Kaoru tilted his head and thought, waved hello, activated his telekinesis and ran towards the distance at high speed. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything when he saw this, and used his teleportation skills to follow closely behind Akashi Kaoru. that's all. The two of them ran and dodged. We arrived outside a large house with a large area. "This is your home?" Ito Cheng said, looking at the word Akashi written on the house number. "Yes." Akashi Kaoru responded casually, opened the door with the key, and walked in with Ito Cheng. "I'll come back and pull it." Akashi Kaoru shouted as he pushed the door open. "It seems like no one is at home." Ito Cheng said looking at the clean floor at the entrance. Then he took off his shoes and walked slowly into the living room. "No one is home. Everything is OK." Akashi Kaoru, who ran downstairs, jumped over and sat on the sofa, looking at Ito Cheng who was standing in front of the sofa and said. "Okay, wait for me here." Ito Cheng said, his figure flashed, disappeared from Akashi Kaoru, and returned to his home in the southern city of the Rubik's Cube World. Then with a thought, he summoned Reika Shimohira, who had checked before and was watching TV at home with nothing to do. With her eyes adapted to the changes in space, Reika Shimohira's face immediately turned red when she saw Ito Cheng, and she pretended to look around naturally. "No need to look, Reina is not here." Ito Cheng said. "Oh." Shimohira Reika whispered when she heard the words, and looked at Ito Cheng with her heart beating slightly, waiting for her next words. "I came to you this time to ask you to do me a favor" Ito Cheng said, and then told Xiataira Reika about his promise to Akashi Kaoru, and finally said, "Please." "Is it really a child?" Shimohira Reika looked at Ito Cheng with disbelief and asked. "Really." Ito Cheng said with certainty, "Don't worry. You are Rena's friend anyway, I will not push you out and let you be unspoken. What's more, if something happens to me, it won't be simply relying on unspoken rules. The rules will take care of it.¡± "Oh." Xia Ping Linghua breathed a sigh of relief and agreed, "Okay then." "Come, hold my hand." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand. When Xia Ping Linghua heard this, her heart skipped a beat again. Reaching out and holding Ito Cheng's somewhat warm palm, Shitaira Reika felt her vision change again, and she appeared in a large, luxuriously decorated room.   "Hey, this is my friend Shimohira Reika. She is a photo idol by profession. How about it. Not bad compared to your sister." Ito said to Akashi Kaoru who was sitting on the sofa and waiting boredly. "Wow." Akashi Kaoru's eyes immediately lit up when he saw Shimo Ping Linghua, and he rushed in front of Shimo Ping Linghua with an exaggerated body. He looked at her very much and stood up wearing a white casual vest with white English letters on a black background on the chest. , lower body in denim shorts, with long black hair hanging naturally, Shimohira Rei Hanamichi said, "Excellent." "Hello, I'm Reika Shimohira." Reika Shimohira, who was a little uncomfortable with Akashi Kaoru's uncle style, stretched out her hand with a stiff smile and introduced herself. "So white, so tender, so soft." Akashi Kaoru grabbed Ping Linghua's palm and murmured. Hearing Akashi Kaoru¡¯s words, the corners of Shimohira Reika¡¯s mouth immediately twitched, and she turned to look at Ito Cheng for help. The latter shrugged as if I couldn't do it either, and threw it to Akashi Kaoru. "Sister Linghua, let's take a bath together." Akashi Kaoru raised his head and looked at Xiaping Linghua, and said expectantly. "I just washed it." Shimoping Linghua said, barely maintaining a smile on her face. "Oh." Akashi Kaoru responded with disappointment upon hearing this, then took the hand of Shimohira Reika and sat on the sofa nearby. While chatting with Shimohira Kaoru, he stretched out his hand to grab Shimohira Reika's plump breasts. "Oh haha, so soft, so big." Akashi Kaoru, who grabbed Ping Linghua's chest with both hands, said with an uncle-like smile. ??Then, Akashi Kaoru behaved like an uncle and made all kinds of obscene moves, teasing Reika Shitahira in front of Ito Cheng, making her blush and gasping, unable to resist. "Okay, Kaoru, let Reika go." When the clock on the wall turned to six, Ito Cheng spoke up and rescued the molested Reika Shimohira from the hands of Kaoru Akashi. "Cut." Akashi Kaoru made a light cut in displeasure upon hearing this, but still obediently let go of Ping Linghua. "Are you going out to eat with us, or what?" Ito Cheng looked at Akashi Kaoru and asked. "No need, I'll go back to Minato's place." Akashi Kaoru stood up from the sofa and said. "Okay then." Ito Cheng nodded, took Reika Shimohira, who walked to him, and left her home with Kaoru Akashi. "Let's separate here." "Remember what you promised me." Akashi Kaoru looked at Ito Cheng seriously and said. "Don't worry, I won't forget it." Ito Cheng said. "Hmph." Akashi Kaoru snorted, activated his telekinesis and ran at high speed in the direction of Mimoto Hikari's family. "Thank you for today." Ito Cheng looked at Rei Hanamichi next to him. "It's nothing, I also like that little girl just now, except for her special hobbies." Xia Ping Linghua said with a slight twitch of the corner of her mouth. Then he looked up at the night sky full of stars and said softly, "Can you show me around this world?" "Of course." Ito Cheng chuckled, and then activated teleportation, taking Shitaira Reika to appear in the bustling streets of the absolutely pitiful world of Tokyo, holding her hand and walking slowly. ??????????? Reika Shitahira has not resisted Ito Cheng¡¯s hand, her heart is beating slightly, her cheeks are slightly red and she quietly follows Ito Cheng, enjoying this rare moment. Then Ito Cheng first took Reika Shimohira to a Chinese restaurant for dinner, and then took her to a movie theater. He watched an absolutely pitiful world-style movie with Reika Shimohira, and then wandered with her in the night market for half a day. , after buying some trinkets that Xiaping Linghua was interested in and giving them to her, she took Xiaping Linghua back to her home in the southern city of the Rubik's Cube World at around 11 o'clock in the night. "You should rest early, I'm leaving." Ito Cheng let go of Shimoping Linghua's palm and said. "Yes." Xia Ping Linghua responded in a low voice. Then Ito Shigeki glanced at Reika Shimohira in front of him and disappeared from her face in an instant. Shimo Ping Linghua looked at the position where Ito Cheng was standing with some sadness, looked down at the palm held by Ito Cheng, then her face turned slightly red, and she murmured softly, "What are you thinking about?" Then he quickly ran to the bathroom, and soon there was a noisy sound of water coming from the dimly lit bathroom. And Ito Cheng, who left Shimohira Reika's house, instantly appeared in the desolate area in the north, sat cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed, and analyzed the telekinetic fluctuations copied from Akashi Kaoru. A few hours later A violent wave of energy suddenly appeared in Ito Cheng's mind, and swept across it instantly with a devastating force.The violent and rapid power of this brain immediately exploded countless capillaries in Ito Cheng's brain. Even a large artery and part of the brain tissue were destroyed into paddles. "Wow, Rubik's Cube" Ito Cheng first opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, then shouted weakly, then he could no longer bear the impact in his brain and passed out completely. Fortunately, the Rubik's Cube has an autonomous savior program. Even without Ito Cheng's voice, he would immediately mobilize the power of the world to treat him. Therefore, the next second after Ito Cheng's brain was seriously damaged, a power of the world instantly emerged from the void. It fell at a very high speed and was poured into Ito Cheng's body from the top of his head. While maintaining Ito Cheng's current brain condition, it also powerfully repaired the broken brain and eliminated the blood in the brain cavity. "Bang, bang, bang, bang~" Waves of violent telekinesis burst out of Ito Cheng's body uncontrollably, pressing on him, crushing the ground under Ito Cheng's body one after another. Regular circular depressions Text Chapter 574 Advertisement ps: Thanks to "nykfany" and "157747860" for their tips. "Hmm~" I don't know how long it took, but Ito Cheng, who had been unconscious on the ground, suddenly let out a low groan, and then with a slight twitch of his fingers, Ito Cheng slowly opened his eyes. "Uh~" Before Ito Cheng could open his eyes and make any move, a stronger pain came out of his head, causing Ito Cheng to frown unconsciously and let out a muffled groan. ¡° Then Ito Cheng endured the throbbing pain that kept coming from his brain, covered his forehead with one hand, put the other hand on the ground, turned over and sat up from the ground. "Rubik's Cube, how long have I been unconscious?" Ito Cheng, who sat up, shook his head slightly and asked in a low voice. [One hundred and fifty-eight hours, thirty-three minutes, and forty-three seconds. ] Rubik's Cube stated. "Is it nearly seven days?" Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice, then put his five hearts in the sky, closed his eyes and felt the condition of his brain. "This is" As soon as the mental power was scanned into the brain, an extremely weird feeling immediately emerged in Ito Cheng's mind. "Rubik's Cube, what happened during the coma?" Ito asked in his heart. [When the coma lasted three minutes and fifty-two seconds, affected by the impact energy of telekinesis, a riot occurred in mental perception with similar abilities. ] [When the coma lasts three minutes and fifty-four seconds, the transformation energy overreacts in the special brain area where mental perception belongs, and counteracts the impact of psychokinesis, causing secondary damage to the brain. ] [When the coma lasted for eight minutes and thirteen seconds, it was due to the second impact of the impact of thought power and mental perception of brain transformation energy. The teleportation brain transformation energy is reactivated. ] [When the coma lasted for eight minutes and seventeen seconds, the three transformation energies clashed for the third time. The third damage to the brain. ] [When the coma time is fifty-eight hours, thirty-eight minutes, and seventeen seconds, the three transformation energies end the mutual devouring state and enter the relative transformation time. ] [When the coma lasted one hundred and thirty-two hours, eight minutes, and forty-four seconds, the brain modification was completed and the mental power burst into super-speed growth time. ] [When the coma time is one hundred and fifty-six hours, nineteen minutes, and eight seconds, the super-fast explosive growth of mental power ends and enters a period of steady and rapid growth. ] [When the coma lasts one hundred and fifty-six hours, twenty-six minutes, and eleven seconds, all abnormal status treatments are completed. ] [One minute and three seconds ago. Host consciousness is restored. ] The Rubik's Cube stated everything in great detail one by one. ¡°Will my brain modification have any impact on me?¡± Ito Cheng asked again. [After brain modification, the host's massive computing power is liberated, it gains hyperspace perception, and its mental stability is increased without negative sequelae. ] "That's good." Ito Cheng breathed out easily. Then he observed the condition of his brain again, put it aside, and carefully felt his mental power. "The mental power has increased a lot!" Ito Cheng, who felt the mental power situation, said with surprise in his heart, "It is indeed a super explosive growth. With the current speed of mental power and the growth rate of mental power, as long as I can fully master them, I am sure that within two years Breakthrough to spiritual level A!" "Ito Cheng didn't hesitate immediately, gathered all his thoughts, quickly entered the state of emptiness and darkness with a special breathing method, and awakened his innate spiritual consciousness. Begin to sort out the mental power that has skyrocketed and cannot be effectively controlled. And this sorting out, several days passed quietly and silently. "Phew, I finally gathered all my mental power. I no longer have to make myself look like a compound-eyed insect like before. I have to receive a lot of useless information every moment." Ito Chengqing, who has completely gathered his mental power. Take a breath, open your eyes and secretly say. "I don't know where the plot is going now. Let's go out and have a look first." Then Ito Cheng stood up from the ground, and in his mind, he left the Rubik's Cube world and returned to the absolutely pitiful world he had been away from for more than half a month. ¡°It¡¯s actually night.¡± Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at the dark night sky and the colorful street lights. "In the 21st century, the number of people with superpowers is increasing, but society is still dominated by most ordinary people. We superpowers are not even allowed to freely use this great talent." At this moment, not far away On the electronic advertising screen outside a commercial building where he was, Hyobe Kyosuke, still dressed in a black student uniform, appeared on the screen and said in a voice full of emotion. "Eh!? This is so weird." As soon as he finished speaking, the screen immediately switched to Hyobe Kyousuke's flying rat and a blond girl who looked about ten years old, and the two exclaimed exaggeratedly. "Excellent people should be dominated by ordinary people." Then?A man wearing a short-sleeved shirt, wearing myopia glasses on his face, holding a figure in his hand, and looking like a geek said with exaggerated emotion. "If you are in the same situation, please join p, a, n, d, r, a (Pandora) immediately." At this time, the screen turned and returned to Hyobe Kyosuke. He saw Hyobe Kyosuke in the screen being bundled. The lights are particularly bright, with one hand on the waist and the other stretched forward in an invitation. "With a cheerful smile, gentle friends, and a blue seaside, thrilling and fulfilling days are waiting for you." As the words fell, the scene changed again, with people dressed in various costumes and genders including men and women. Images of people with super powers leisurely sunbathing on the beach, happily playing tennis, happily enjoying the female coffee service, riding three-person bicycles with ease, or taking souvenir photos while climbing mountains appeared on the screen. "By the way, if you join us now, we will give you a special ribbon to commemorate your membership." Then the screen turned again, showing a common multi-pointed star symbolizing explosion and the prize inside the star was written p, a, n, d, r. , a and q versions of Hyobe Kyosuke¡¯s sash appeared on the screen, ¡°p, a, n, d, r, a are the wisest choices!¡± "It's decided, let's go to p, a, n, d, r, a." At this time, the screen went black, and there was a horizontal oval with the words p, a, n, d, r, a written inside and let`sjoinus ! white English letters appeared on the screen. "Keep the secret strictly, no admission fee is required." At this time, the scene returned to Hyobu Kyosuke who was illuminated by a single light. I saw him very handsomely flipping his hair on the side of his ear, looking at the screen and saying, "I'm waiting for you to join." Then a small section of snowflakes appeared on the screen as if the signal was lost. Then it turned back to the sports channel, showing the baseball game between the Giants and Hanshin "Tsk, he beat me to it. I was planning to post an advertisement to recruit people with superpowers after I got the lv7 telekinesis." When the advertisement was playing on the screen, Ito Cheng, who had already walked to the big screen, said in displeasure. "In that case, let me get one too." Then Ito Cheng changed his mind, smiled evilly, and activated his telekinesis to fly into the sky. He activated his electromagnetic control ability and felt the radio signals surging wildly in the night sky, found the signal source as the signal relay point, and flew towards it at high speed. After reaching the top of the building where the signal source is located, Ito Cheng activated his electromagnetic control ability and integrated the imaginary pictures in his mind into the signals from the signal point in the form of radio waves, which were transmitted to every household. "Hello everyone in front of the TV, I'm sorry to disturb you from watching TV." The next second. The big screen that had just jumped back to the sports channel flashed, and Ito Cheng's figure appeared on it. "With the help of p, a, n, d, r, a, I would also like to promote my organization - eden (Garden of Eden) to you." In the picture, Ito Cheng is sitting on a chair, with his right leg straddling his left On the leg, lightly place the fingers of both hands on the knee of the right leg. He straightened his upper body and said with a smile on his face. "With the advent of the 21st century, the number of superpowers around the world continues to increase, but the general public, as the rulers of society, have some hostility and prejudice against them, excluding them from social groups. Even a person with only Level 2 superpowers will also encounter various problems in daily life." As Ito Cheng said. There are scenes of people with super powers being besieged, scenes of being discriminated against when making friends, scenes of people applying for jobs being kicked out of the company without any reason, scenes of children with super powers being ostracized, isolated and unable to go to school, etc. "Among them, the anti-superpower organization [Ordinary People], in particular, will not hesitate to use any means to eliminate us." At this time, the scene changed, showing members of the fictional [Ordinary People] organization shooting low-energy superpowers with guns. Scenes of people with super powers being burned down with bricks, Molotov cocktails, and gasoline bottles, and scenes of people with super powers captured by [ordinary people] being tortured and beaten appeared on the screen. "Do you want to get rid of them? Do you want to live freely under the sun and in society? Do you want to work, live, make friends, and go to school like ordinary people without being discriminated against? Then come to me. "Then the screen jumped and returned to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng spread his hands and said to the screen with a smile on his face. "Here are cheerful smiles, gentle friends, blue waters, beautiful beaches, and beautiful cities." As Ito Cheng's words changed, several fictional life scenes immediately appeared in the picture, including a girl. Scenes of joking with friends about going to school, blue sea and sky, women playing on the beach and men sunbathing, office workers wearing formal clothes entering the company to greet their colleagues warmly, children chasing each other and the urban scenery of the southern city of the Rubik's Cube World wait. "If you want these, come to the Garden of Eden!" The screen jumped back to Ito Cheng. At this time, Ito Cheng stood up from the chair with special effects on his face. He looked like a saint with a compassionate expression and invited, "Everyone. ???You guys! " "Keep the secret strictly, no membership fee required, ensure safety, and assist in transfer." Then the screen went black and turned into an oil painting of the Garden of Eden and said, "For contact information, please call 000000000 between 12 and 1 midnight every day." After saying that, the screen jumped, there was a snowflake pause for a second, and then it switched back to the game on the sports channel. ¡­¡­ "I didn't expect that this guy would actually do something like this." In Pandora's secret stronghold, Hyobe Kyosuke raised his hand with the remote control to turn off the TV. "In this way, our advertising effect will be greatly reduced, which will greatly hinder our plan." Behind Hyobe Kyosuke, wearing a black suit, he is more than 1.8 meters tall, has a great figure, and has a fine stubble on his face. Said a man who looked about thirty years old and had long black hair that looked messy and twisted as if it had been burned. "It doesn't matter, games are more fun when there are opponents." Hyobe Kyosuke said with a smile. "I know." The tall man said. ¡­¡­ "Asshole, just now there is Kyosuke the Ministry of Defense, and now there is Ito Shige, and you can't even lock on one person's signal. What are you doing?" In the armed helicopter directly under Babel, the director Qihu Teisan grabbed the man next to him with both hands. The soldier collar asked angrily. "Sorry." The soldier said guiltily. "Is that all it takes to say sorry?" the director shouted, shaking the soldiers vigorously with both hands. "Director, the audience has strongly protested against Babel." At this time, the female secretary Kashiwagi Ou on the side said. ¡­¡­ At this time, Ito Cheng, who had finished the TV commercial, flew away from the signal transmission point, found a nearby cable conductor tower, used electromagnetic control to find the telephone line, took out a small black ball and connected it to the telephone line. Then Ito Cheng flew away again, found a nearby mobile signal transmission tower through electromagnetic control, and installed another small black ball transmitter there. "It's done, now all that's left are those who are willing to take the bait." Ito Cheng turned over his hand and conjured up a third small black ball, holding it in his hand and looking down at the city below with a smile on his face. "I just don't know who the first person to call me tonight is. Are they Babel's super-powered agents or ordinary super-powered people who have been discriminated against and resentful of this society." Ito Cheng casually told the little boy The black ball was placed on the ground aside, sat down cross-legged, and continued to practice his mental power. During the practice, the time came to midnight in a blink of an eye. At this moment, the small black ball placed on the ground by Ito Cheng suddenly made a long beep, and then a male voice came from it. "Are you the Garden of Eden?" the voice said hesitantly. "It seems like he is an ordinary person with super powers." Ito Cheng laughed secretly upon hearing the sound, then opened his eyes and replied, "Yes, this is the Garden of Eden. Do you want to join the club?" "Yes, I want to join the Garden of Eden. I don't know if there are any requirements." The voice asked. "There are no mandatory requirements, but we hope that the members who join the association can accompany us to Eden City. I don't know if you agree to this." Ito Cheng said. "Okay, okay." The voice said in surprise immediately after hearing this. "Well, please tell us your address, and we will send assistance immediately to assist you in the evacuation transfer." Ito Cheng said. ¡°My address is No. 52, xxx-cho, Chiba-ku, and my name is Oshiro Kohei.¡± Oshiro Kohei said. "Okay, our assistance personnel will arrive soon. Please pack your belongings as soon as possible or stay with the people you want to go with." Ito Cheng said. "I know, I'll go get ready right now." After Oshiro Kohei finished speaking, he immediately hung up the phone. "Beep~" Just as Oshiro Hohei hung up the phone, another call came in Text Chapter 575 Plan "It seems that there are many people with super powers who are usually discriminated against and excluded. With just a little incitement, there are so many calls coming in." Ito Cheng, who cut off the phone contact on time just after one o'clock at midnight, sighed softly. "It seems that the ecological city in the south is about to expand outwards again, and in order to prevent future changes, it is time to implement another plan." Ito Cheng leaned over to pick up the small black ball and put it in his trouser pocket, then jumped on it High in the sky, while flying towards the location of Haohei's family in Ojo, he thought in his mind. After flying slowly for more than ten minutes, Ito Cheng arrived outside the house of Kohei Ojo. "Ding dong." Ito Cheng, who landed at the door, stretched out his hand and rang the doorbell. "Hey." Soon, with a soft sound, the door was opened from the inside, and then a man was about 1.7 meters tall, thin and looked a bit cowardly. He had short brown hair and was about 20 years old. A young man of several years appeared at the door. "Hello, are you Mr. Kohei Ojo?" Ito Cheng asked. "Yes, I am." Looking at Ito Cheng in front of him, Oshiro Kohei vaguely guessed his identity, and said with some expectation. "Hello, I am Ito Cheng, a facilitator of the Eden Organization. I am here to assist you in the transfer." Ito Cheng said. "Great, you are finally here." After receiving the confirmation, Oshiro Kohei whispered excitedly, and then quickly opened the door and introduced Ito Cheng into the room. "We don't have much time. There will be other people who need my assistance in the transfer later, so if you are ready, let's start the transfer now." Ito Cheng stopped Oshiro Kohei who was about to pour water and make tea for him and said. "Okay, okay. I'll get something right now." Oshiro Kohei quickly agreed, followed quickly to the back bedroom, and then walked back to Ito Shige with a large suitcase. "That's enough." Ouchiro Haohei said with some excitement. "Okay, let's go." Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed Ojo Kohei's shoulder. With a thought, he took him into the southern ecological city of the Rubik's Cube World. "This is the city you will live in in the future." Ito said to Kohei Ojo standing next to him. "They are all superpowers!?" Ouchiro Kohei said excitedly as he looked at the people walking around on the street. "No, these are all ordinary people." Ito Cheng denied. "How is that possible!" Kohei Oshiro looked at Ito Shige with disbelief and shouted, "Didn't the advertisement say that all people here are people with super powers!? How come there are so many ordinary people!? What kind of Eden is this! Just like before! You liar!" The emotional Ouchiro Kohei made his super powers immediately become uncontrollable. A force of telekinesis rushed out of Ojo Kohei's body and rushed towards Ito Cheng in front of him. "Calm down." Ito Cheng casually dispersed Oshiro Kohei's telekinesis and shouted coldly. "Liar! Liar! Liar!" Oshiro Kohei was completely immersed in his own emotions at this time, and could not hear Ito Cheng's shouting. He allowed the increasingly violent telekinesis to rush out of his body and attack Ito Cheng. . Seeing this, Ito Cheng frowned and directly released his telekinesis to break the turbulent flow of Ojo Kohei's telekinesis. Wrapped around his head, the cleverly controlled telekinesis sent out a slight shock wave, knocking Ojo Kohei unconscious. "It's so fragile. It seems that the plan of throwing him directly into the city circle and blending into the crowd has to be changed." Ito Cheng looked at Ojo Kohei who was unconscious on the ground and thought, and then changed his mind. Appearing on the outskirts of the city circle with Ojo Haohei. ¡°Let¡¯s build a community for people with super powers.¡± Ito Chengxin said. Then he clasped his hands in front of him, leaned down on the ground, and activated alchemy to transform the large wasteland in front of him. I saw a large number of floor-to-ceiling buildings rising slowly from the ground, and after a while, they completely stood on the ground, forming a new building complex. Then Ito Cheng straightened up. He quickly formed several hand seals with his hands in front of him, and activated the wood escape ninjutsu to green the community. A few minutes later. When the greening was completed, Ito Cheng exerted his mental power and instantly enveloped all the rooms in the building complex in front of him. Then with a thought, various household appliances and daily necessities appeared in the room. Afterwards, Ito Cheng waved his hand, and a large bundle of wires suddenly appeared in the void. Ito Cheng used his mind to control it and crawled into the building along the specially left wiring pipe opening on the roof, covering the entire building like a spider web. . "The rest is the work of electricians." Ito Cheng waved his handAfter throwing Ojo Kohei into one of the rooms in the newly built building, he left the Rubik's Cube world again, flew to the next address, and continued to transfer people with super powers who asked to join the Garden of Eden. In this way, after several hours, when a touch of fish-belly white appeared in the sky, all the superpowers who had no worries and agreed to go to Eden City were received by Ito Cheng into the Rubik's Cube World. Although there were a few agitated people in the process because the facts were inconsistent with the propaganda, they were all people who could be forced to calm down. One such person, like Kohei Ojo, who was so excited that he went berserk with superpowers, was No, it saved Ito Cheng a lot of trouble. After some explanations and appeasement, as well as the powerful display of force by Ito Cheng, the leader of Eden Garden, these people finally accepted the reality, and did not make any vulgar drama of wanting to go back, and stayed honestly in the newly built community that had not yet been connected to electricity. middle. Seeing that the staff had stabilized, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared in Veretta's bedroom. He took off his clothes and climbed onto Veretta's bed, which was covered only by a thin sheet. Feeling something strange around her, Veretta immediately opened her eyes from her sleep, grabbed the sheets around her body and jumped out of the bed, looking at the bed with a wary expression. "Acheng." Veretta immediately relaxed her body after seeing who it was and shouted with a surprised look on her face. "Good alertness. It seems that the comfortable life has not made you lose your basic defense." Ito Cheng said with a smile as he stretched out his hand to signal Veretta to come back. Hearing this, Veretta rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng, walked slowly back to the bed, turned around and sat down, and asked, "What's wrong?" Ito Cheng reached out and took Veretta into his arms, lay down on the bed and explained, "I just recruited a new group of superpowers and arranged them in the suburbs in the northeast of the city. However, these guys are not stable yet, so I hope you, the city¡¯s director of public security management, will pay more attention to you.¡± "I know." Veretta responded, and then continued with a frown, "But arranging these superpowers in the city is a bit troublesome after all." "So I decided to implement the national martial arts plan." Under the quilt, Ito Cheng's palm slowly moved from Veretta's abdomen to her chest, and said while gently kneading it. "Plan for all people to practice martial arts?" Veretta retracted her hand and gently placed it on the back of Ito Cheng's hand, and asked doubtfully. "Well, I plan to open up some basic martial arts and physical skills for free so that all ordinary citizens can choose to practice. As for the more in-depth parts, I will bring them to the city management meeting later and discuss them later." Ito Cheng explained. In this way, all the people have the power to carry out their own affairs, and there will be no estrangement between them and the superpowers due to envy, jealousy, hatred, etc., which will affect social stability, and even if there is a problem with the superpowers in the future, it will not cause any problems. Too much trouble." "This plan is fine in the long run, but in the short term, neither physical skills nor martial arts can produce results in a short time. I'm afraid there will still be some problems by then." Veretta said worriedly. "And how many people are willing to work hard to cultivate them is also a question." "I know." Ito Cheng gently sniffed the fragrance of Veretta and continued, "So I plan to dispatch a group of ninjas into the city after the plan is announced, and perform publicity performances through public means to increase the positive behavior of the people. . At the same time, we are also preparing to implement martial arts training and physical skills training as bonus points for talent selection in the future employment system." "This is also a way." Veretta thought for a while and nodded. "So as long as you suppress any possible problems, I believe it won't be long before those superpowers will no longer be a problem." Ito Cheng lowered his head and bit Veretta's shoulder bone and said. "I know." Feeling the coolness coming from behind, Veretta narrowed her eyes slightly and said lazily. "Let's continue sleeping now. After all, there is still some time before morning." Ito Cheng straightened up, tightened Veretta in his arms and said softly with his eyes closed. "Yes." Veretta agreed lazily and closed her eyes to rest. After a few hours like this, the two of them woke up from their sleep one after another. Then the two of them stood up from the bed naked without covering their bodies, walked into the bathroom together, and took a rather fragrant mandarin duck bath. After finishing washing, the two people returned to the bedroom one after another, got dressed, and after eating the breakfast prepared by Veretta, they left the house together and drove a car made in the Rubik's Cube World toward the municipal building. "Good morning, Mr. Ito, and good morning, President Veretta." Entering the municipal building and walking towards the officeOn the way, all the staff who met Ito Cheng and Veretta shouted respectfully. "Yeah." Veretta reached out to open the office door, stood aside and let Ito Cheng enter first, and then walked into the office with the female secretary who was running quickly down the corridor. "Notify all city management assistants and ask them to come to the municipal conference room in half an hour to hold a city management meeting." Ito Cheng, who sat on the main seat, raised his head and looked at the female secretary and ordered. "Yes." The female secretary agreed, immediately turned around and walked out of the office, and conveyed the meeting notice to all city management assistants. Text Chapter 576 Mi Lei and the meeting ps: Thanks to "Shake.Xian" for the reward. "By the way, let me also inform Mi Lei, who is currently working as a news reporter on the TV station, to come to the municipal building." Ito Cheng, who thought of something else, reached out and pressed the internal communication button in front of him, and gave instructions. "Mireille? Mireille Ashford?" Veretta said with confusion after hearing Ito Cheng's instructions. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded with a smile, and then explained before Veretta asked, "I took a brief look at it on the way here and found that your management method is very similar to the Britannian army. Although this method of management can effectively improve administrative efficiency, it is not very suitable for urban management. After all, we are not a military colony in Britannia, but a city in our own hands. " "Are you planning to" Veretta frowned slightly when she heard this and said hesitantly. "Yes, I plan to arrange for Mireille Ashford to enter the municipal department to assist you in management." Ito Cheng smiled and confirmed Veretta's guess, then stood up from his seat and walked to Veretta, He reached out and caressed her cheek and explained, "Although Mi Lei usually looks carefree and unreliable, she is also a descendant of the Ashford family. She has been exposed to the most orthodox aristocratic education since she was a child. For some hidden When it comes to handling events and interest exchanges, you are much more tactful than you who are straightforward." "Moreover, Mi Lei is not bad at all in terms of using people and mobilizing staff enthusiasm. You should still remember the situation of Ashford College under her hands." Ito Cheng withdrew his palm and said with a smile. Hearing this, Veretta unconsciously recalled the time when she lost her memory. What he saw when he accompanied Ito Cheng to Ashford College, he nodded silently. "But Mi Lei likes to be lazy and playful. So you have to supervise her at ordinary times. Of course, you don't have to go too far. Mi Lei knows what is light and what is heavy." Ito Cheng said. "I understand." Veretta nodded. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't say anything. He walked back to the main seat and sat down. He turned on the quantum computer on the table, connected to the Internet, and started playing. ¡°Dang-dang-dang.¡± More than twenty minutes later, a knock on the door suddenly sounded. Called Ito Cheng's attention back from the computer. ¡°Come in,¡± Villetta called. "Yeah." As soon as the words fell, the door was immediately opened from the outside, and then the figure of the female secretary reappeared in front of Ito Cheng and said, "Sir, Miss Mirei is here." "Ask her to come in." Ito Cheng withdrew his hands from the computer keyboard, crossed his fingers and closed them in front of him, rested his elbows on the table, and looked at the female secretary and said. After receiving the order, the female secretary stepped aside. Wearing a yellow top with light golden fine lines on the surface, a white shirt with pleated lace from the collar to the buttons on both sides, and a similarly yellow professional skirt underneath, a pair of slender white legs are directly exposed. In the air, a beautiful woman wearing a pair of white striped open-footed short sandals and with slightly wavy long golden hair flowing naturally walked in. "Bang." Mi Lei walked into the room. The secretary closed the door knowingly and continued to work outside. "Long time no see, President Mi Lei, you still look so beautiful and charming." Ito Cheng put down his hands and praised with a smile. "It's been a long time indeed, Mr. Ito Cheng." Mi Lei said maturely and politely, and at the same time, a sense of distance instantly came from her words. "As for making it so raw?" Ito Cheng sighed. "I don't know why you came to see me." Mi Lei was silent for a while. Changed the topic. "Mi Lei, we were also classmates back then, so don't act so raw." Ito Cheng said with a slight frown before explaining the purpose of summoning her this time. "The main purpose of calling you here this time is to arrange a job for you." Ito Cheng paused and continued, "I am going to appoint you as the mayor of this city." Hearing what Ito Cheng said, Mi Lei, who had always been very calm, finally showed a surprised expression and looked at Ito Cheng as if to confirm. "There is no doubt that this is what I plan to do, and I am going to announce your appointment directly at the city management meeting that will be held later." Ito Cheng said. "I'm sorry, please forgive me for not obeying my order." Mi Lei said after another moment of silence. At this time, Veretta frowned unconsciously. "Why." Ito Cheng asked. Mi Lei did not answer and remained silent. ? ???Millay Ashford. "Villetta shouted. "Ashfordheh, I haven't heard anyone call me that for a long time." Mi Lei was stunned when she heard Veretta's voice, and she laughed at herself in a low voice. Seeing this, Ito Cheng stood up from his seat, walked slowly to Mi Lei, looked at her and asked softly, "Are you complaining that I brought you in back then?" "No, I was the one who chose to come in. I won't bring this kind of anger to others." Mi Lei shook her head slightly and whispered. "In that case, why didn't you agree to this position?" Ito Cheng asked doubtfully. "Because I don't think I have the ability to manage a city well, so I can't take on just one position." Mi Lei took a deep breath and replied. "If that's the only reason, it wouldn't be a problem at all." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "If you don't know how to learn, just learn. After all, everyone has something that they don't know how to do. As long as you study hard, I believe that with your talent and talent, you will be able to do this very soon." Position, not to mention you are not alone, there are other staff around you to assist, even if something really goes wrong, I will be there to help you finish the work, so you can feel free to accept this position." "Well, if you think I am qualified," Mi Lei said with a sigh. "Mi Lei, you" Ito Cheng was about to say something, but a new knock on the door immediately interrupted his words on the spot. ¡°Come in.¡± Veretta motioned. "My lord, sir, it's time for the meeting." The female secretary opened the door and looked at Ito Cheng and Veretta. "I understand." Ito Cheng said, then looked at Mi Lei in front of him and said, "Let's go to the meeting first. After the meeting, I want to have a good talk with you about Mi Lei." After saying that, without waiting for Mi Lei to answer, she walked directly out the door, and then led by the female secretary to the municipal meeting room. Behind him, Veretta walked up to Mi Lei and followed with Mi Lei. In this way, the four of them walked through the corridor, two in front and two in back, and arrived at a large conference room. All I could see around the large oval-shaped round table were five people representing the large laboratory: Royd, Cecil, Lakshatta, Erica, and Seleni, as well as Professor Asmo and Emma from the Plant Biology Laboratory. , a total of thirty people, including the number of persons in charge of laboratories in other fields, the number of representatives of other industries, the actual person in charge of the security department Seiichi Sakuragaoka, and the actual managers of the space battleship Archangel, Maru and Baki Lulu. Many people were sitting around the conference room. "The meeting is now." Ito Cheng, led by the female secretary, walked to the only remaining seat and sat down. Then after Veretta, the female secretary and Mi Lei also sat down, Ito Cheng announced. "There are two main purposes for convening everyone for this meeting. One is to announce the next step in urban construction, and the other is to hear your reports on the situation of various industries in the city." ¡°Now let¡¯s talk about the first one, the city¡¯s next plan.¡± Ito Cheng said. Then he raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and a laser optical screen instantly appeared in the center of the conference room. Ito Cheng continued, "But before I talk about the plan, I want to tell you something. Just early this morning, I A group of superpowers have been placed in the southeastern suburbs of our city. The picture on the screen now is the newly built community where superpowers are placed. I call it [Superpower Community], where there will be In the coming days, more people with super powers will be placed one after another.¡± As Ito Cheng finished speaking, except for the five people in the large laboratory, Maru and Baki Lulu, Asmo and Emma, ??Sakuraqiu Sheng and several other men and women who remained unmoved, Others were whispering in low voices. It was obvious that they were not at peace with these superpowers. "Wait a minute, please remember to send someone from the electrical industry department to connect the lines." Ito Cheng ignored their whispers and turned directly to the electrical industry minister and ordered. "Okay." The person in charge nodded in agreement. "And people from your propaganda department, from now on, you must be responsible for guiding the city's public opinion and not causing unnecessary panic among the citizens." Ito Cheng looked at a middle-aged woman in her forties and said. "Yes." The woman responded. "As for public security, Holy Road, please pay more attention." Ito Cheng looked at Sakuragaoka Holy Road. "I understand." Yingqiu Sheng nodded in response. "Now" Ito Cheng reached out and knocked on the table, attracting the attention of those who were still whispering, and continued, "Let me talk about the next development plan of the city-the National Martial Arts Plan." "All people should practice martial arts" There was another burst of noiserang out in the conference room. "Quiet." Veretta shouted. In an instant, all the participants immediately silenced their voices and closed their mouths, staying where they were and listening to Ito Cheng's words. ¡°The so-called National Martial Arts Plan is to encourage all people to practice martial arts, martial arts and physical skills through official mobilization.¡± Ito Cheng said. Hearing the distinction between martial arts, martial arts and taijutsu in Ito Cheng's words, Sakuraqiu Sheng, who truly understood the meaning, immediately turned to look at Ito Cheng, who nodded affirmatively, responding to her guess. "In order to cooperate with the smooth implementation of this plan, I plan to add extra points for martial arts and martial arts assessments in future employment assessments." Ito Cheng continued. At standing time, the conference room that had just been quiet became noisy again. Text Chapter 577 Meeting 2 ps: Thanks to "nykfany" and "157747860" for their tips. "Sir, is this too arbitrary?" After a moment of discussion, a middle-aged man in his forties with a somewhat stout figure said. "What do you think?" Ito Cheng did not immediately answer the man's question, but turned to look at the other people who were quiet and waiting for the answer because of the middle-aged man's question. "Sir, this decision is indeed a bit arbitrary." A man with a square face, a serious complexion, a tall figure, short black hair, about forty-four or five years old, and a standard Chinese appearance said in a deep voice, "Just As far as I know, no matter it is martial arts or legendary martial arts, or the physical skills that adults say, the effects can be seen in a short time. If it is forcibly promoted according to the adults' wishes, the people may initially There will be no resistance, and they will try with something new and fresh, but after knowing the hard work of practice, people who are accustomed to modern life will inevitably give up on the practice of martial arts, martial arts or physical skills, even if there is encouragement from the bonus point policy. , I believe not many people are willing to eat those things that have been practiced so hard.¡± "I agree with Minister Liu's opinion." Another man who was about the same age as Minister Liu and who looked Chinese said, "And sir, most of the residents in our city are adults, and those under the age of sixteen are The population only accounts for less than 3.0% of the city's total population, and there are even fewer children under the age of ten. It is really difficult to promote martial arts in this situation, after all, for adults. Martial arts, kung fu, or taijutsu are all too difficult.¡± "Yeah" Another member echoed. "" "" After all the general opinions were stated, Ito Chengcai spoke again and said, "Are you done?" Hearing what Ito Cheng said. All participating members immediately fell silent, waiting for Ito Cheng to speak. "Now that you've finished talking, let me talk about my arrangements." Ito Cheng glanced at the heads of various industries who had the most enthusiastic speeches, but the content was relatively empty, and they just blindly agreed, and then looked at Liu The minister said, "Let me answer Lao Liu's question first." "That's what I think. After the plan is promoted and implemented, I will arrange for a group of people who have successfully cultivated to enter the city. Chief Weiletta will be in charge, and the propaganda department will cooperate with them to conduct a long-term public inspection of the city's residents in a public place. Publicity activities allow people to truly feel the effects that practicing martial arts, martial arts and physical skills can achieve, so as to stimulate people's desire for strength and other psychology, and generate motivation and goals for practice." After seeing Minister Liu start to think, he turned to look at another middle-aged man who was talking about data and said, "Then there is Lao Huang's problem. Indeed. The current population growth rate in our city is somewhat abnormal, but this is my problem. , I will find a solution as soon as possible, but with the current population, there is no problem in promoting it." After the middle-aged man surnamed Huang was attracted by his words, Ito Cheng smiled and continued, "We can do it this way. First, add basic training courses of martial arts, martial arts and physical skills to the learning content of the children currently attending school. Then gradually increase the difficulty, making sure that by the time they reach college level, they can master the practice and use of a martial art, martial arts or physical skills." "Then outside of children, we can selectively promote people based on their race and physique. For example, Chinese bloodlines like Lao Huang, Lao Liu, Lao Wu, and Lao Sun. We can focus on promoting martial arts and martial arts. I believe this Chinese people must be familiar with both of these things.¡± Hearing what Ito Cheng said. Lao Huang, Lao Liu, Lao Wu and Lao Sun all smiled one after another and nodded in acknowledgement. "And Japanese people like Mitsui, Miyata, and Akagi focus on promoting common martial arts such as karate and kendo, as well as taijutsu." Ito Cheng paused here and then smiled, "Maybe taijutsu sounds unfamiliar to you. , but if I use the word "ninjutsu basics" to describe it, you should understand it." "Ninjutsu!?" The three Japanese members who were named looked at each other in surprise and repeated. "Yes. The so-called taijutsu is a general term, a straightforward name for all combat techniques using the body, which includes the training content of ninjutsu." Ito Cheng explained. "If it's ninjutsu, I believe people will be more interested." Akagi nodded. "As for European and American descendants like Duncan, Edward, An, and others, we can focus on promoting fencing, epee, knight sword and other secret European martial arts and common martial arts such as free fighting." Ito Cheng turned to look at the other foreigners again. The man and woman said. When those people heard this, they also nodded one after another and expressed their approval.Tao. "And in order to stimulate the people's enthusiasm for cultivation, in addition to General Veretta's propaganda, you can also hold a large-scale martial arts competition after a certain period of time after the plan is implemented. The rewards for the event are set to be large amounts of money and in-depth martial arts. The right to choose in advance." Ito Cheng said again, "In this way, I believe many guys who are keen on fame and fortune will participate." "Do you think there are any problems with this arrangement, Lao Huang?" Ito Cheng looked like Lao Huang again. "No more." Lao Huang shook his head and said. "Where are the others?" Ito Cheng looked at the others again and asked. Seeing that the earliest managers of urban construction were silent, those who were blindly echoing naturally did not have the courage to refute Ito Shige's words, so Ichiya nodded in agreement. "Since there is no problem, let me continue." Ito Cheng said, then turned to look at Erica and said, "Erica, after the meeting, you will lead the staff of Shuguang Club to start building the website. Later I will put some Basic martial arts information is given to you, and you enter them into the information database." "As for the advanced martial arts, I will take out some copies and put them in the central library. As for how to arrange the meeting for you to discuss on your own, I will not participate. However, I only have one request. The approval of advanced martial arts must be strict. After all, Those things can kill people if they are not very good at it." Ito Cheng said seriously. The members sitting all nodded in agreement with serious expressions. "Okay, the first thing is over. Now I want to hear the situation reports from all walks of life." Ito Cheng leaned his back on the chair, looked at the people in front of him and said, "Let's start with people's livelihood." "Okay. Then let me say a few words." Lao Huang, who is in charge of people's livelihood, nodded and said, "The current population in our city" After that, Lao Huang began to analyze the current population in the city, including the number of men and women, age distribution, family composition, whether there were newborn babies, and how many newborn babies there were. Reports on residents¡¯ overall quality of life and other issues began. When Lao Huang's report was over, Robert was in charge of food hygiene, Parker Blaney was in charge of drug safety, Charles was in charge of finance, Yingqiu Sheng was in charge of social security management and transportation, Lao Sun was in charge of agriculture, Adams was in charge of business, Lao Liu was in charge of personnel inspection, Mitsui was in charge of supervision, Lucy Hill was in charge of publicity, Lao Wu was in charge of the electrical industry, Akagi was in charge of water conservancy, Miyata was in charge of production, Zheng Zhiyu was in charge of education, Lao Ding was in charge of construction, etc. A report was made. After the report of the fifteen people responsible for the overall control was completed, representatives from other industries also made simple reports on the situation in the industry, allowing Ito Cheng to understand some of the development conditions in the city from outside the documents. "Overall, it's not bad, but I didn't expect that some companies would start gray industries without me paying attention. It's really interesting." Ito Cheng sneered. Then he turned around and looked like Sakuraqiu Sheng ordered, "Monitor those companies. If you dare to mess around, deal with it directly and let someone else run it." "I understand." Yingqiu Sheng agreed. "Finally, I will announce something." Ito Cheng looked at everyone again and said, then turned to look at Mi Lei who was sitting aside. After she got up and walked to her side, she announced to everyone, "This is Mi Lei - Ashford. I believe everyone here has seen her on TV, but what I want to say is that from now on, she will be the mayor of our city and be responsible for the overall situation." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone who had just been trembling in their hearts by the strength shown in the conversation between Ito Cheng and Sakuragaoka Sage was instantly stunned when they heard this. Most of them looked at Mireille Ashford with a strange expression, then looked away and looked at each other. By default. "I think everyone knows what to do." Ito Cheng glanced at the dozens of people with strange looks on their faces and said in a deep voice. Then he announced, "Except for the representatives from the large laboratory and the biological laboratory who are staying, everyone else should leave." After hearing Ito Cheng's words, all the heads and representatives from all walks of life stood up from their positions, either alone or in groups of two or three. They passed by Ito Cheng one after another and were stopped by the woman who also stood up. The secretary sent him out of the conference room. "How is the situation over there?" Ito Cheng asked as his eyes fell on Emma and Asmo in the biology laboratory. ¡°The information recording of all prisoners in the prison has been initially completed, and we have entered the stage of genetic analysis.¡± Professor Asmo said. "Not bad." Ito Cheng nodded and said. Then he looked at the five people in the big laboratory and asked, "Where are you." After Lloyd, Cecil, Lakshata, Erica and Seleni looked at each other, Seleni was the first to speak, "Artificial intelligenceStargazer is already capable of preliminary human-machine communication, and we are currently working on its intelligence enhancement and database enrichment. " "I am currently interpreting the information you gave me with Dr. Lakshata. About 75% of the interpretation has been completed now. I believe it will not take long to complete all interpretations and conduct formal research." After Seleni, Ai Rika interfaced. "I am currently conducting horizontal research on the original [Lancelot] weapon anti-matter cannon. I have achieved a result and am preparing to apply for weapons testing from you." Lloyd raised his hand and pushed the glasses on his face, making a strange sound. He smiled playfully. "Oh?" Ito Cheng looked at Lloyd with interest, waiting for his next words. "It is a portable anti-matter bomb, similar in size to a grenade, but the explosion is very powerful and can produce an annihilation effect on all matter within a radius of about five meters from the center of the explosion point." Lloyd said with a strange smile. "Not bad, is there a finished product?" Ito Cheng asked. "Two experimental bombs have been produced." Lloyd said. "Well, later you will place the test bomb in the warehouse to be tested. If the opportunity is right, I will test it outside." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "Okay." Lloyd agreed. Then Ito Cheng waved a bunch of information, threw it in front of Seleni with telekinesis and said, "Seleni, please put the matter of the stargazer aside and leave it to others, and then thoroughly understand this information as soon as possible." .¡± Sereni frowned and took the information, held it in front of her eyes and read it. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what to do after you¡¯ve fully understood it.¡± Ito Cheng continued, then looked at everyone and said, ¡°That¡¯s it, let¡¯s all disperse.¡± Hearing this, everyone stood up from their seats one after another and walked out of the conference room together. "You go back to the office first, I'll go see Mireille." Ito Cheng stood up and said to Veretta beside him. Veretta rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng, but said nothing, then turned around and walked out of the conference room slowly. Watching Veretta's leaving figure, Ito Cheng's face showed a smile unconsciously, and then he slowly walked out of the conference room and walked towards the office assigned to Mi Lei. "Dang Dang Dang" Ito Cheng, who was standing outside Mi Lei's office, stretched out his hand and knocked on the door. "Come in." Mi Lei shouted from inside the room. After receiving permission, Ito Cheng reached out and unlocked the door, pushed the door open and walked in. "Sir." Mi Lei stood up from her position and called to Ito Cheng after seeing who it was. "Bang." Ito Cheng returned and closed the door. He walked towards Mi Lei and said, "There are no outsiders here now. You don't need to call me sir. Just call me by my name like you did in the academy." "What do you want from me, sir?" Mi Lei ignored Ito Cheng's words and asked as if to change the subject. "Have you forgotten, I said before the meeting, I want to have a good talk with you after the meeting." Ito Cheng walked to Mi Lei and looked at Mi Lei who took off her coat and perfectly displayed her straight figure wrapped in a white shirt. Mi Lei said. "What do you want to talk about, sir?" Mi Lei asked after being silent for a few seconds. "I want to know why you have so much resentment against me." Ito Cheng looked at Mi Lei and asked in a deep voice. "My lord is joking," Mi Lei said. "If according to what you said, you didn't blame me for bringing you in, then where did your resentment come from?" Ito Cheng ignored Mi Lei's denial, looked at her face and said to himself, "You blame me for treating you Regardless, you still have some inexplicable resentment towards me because of the relationship between Karen and Nina, or are you feeling lonely because of homesickness?" Mi Lei responded in silence, not sure if Ito Cheng was right. Text Chapter 578 Vent "If it's because I was indifferent to you, then I'm sorry. At that time, I did ignore the helplessness you might have when arriving in a strange place. After all, you impressed me as a strong, confident girl with a cheerful personality. , and there were Nina and Kallen to accompany you at that time, so I didn¡¯t pay too much attention to you." Ito Cheng explained softly. "But if you have some inexplicable resentment against me because of the relationship between Kallen and Nina, then I really have no choice. If you don't contact me or tell me your mood, how can I notice you? ?" Ito Cheng spread his hands and shrugged helplessly. "But if you feel lonely because you miss home" Ito Cheng paused here, and then continued, "Then I will find a time to take you back for a visit, or directly bring your family in. .¡± "Is what you said true?" Mi Lei, who had been silent and unresponsive, immediately asked after hearing this. "It's true." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed, then chuckled, "You are also my important mayor now. In order to allow you to work with peace of mind, I will still work hard to achieve some conditions." "How is it? Can you give me a good look now?" Ito Cheng, who saw Mi Lei's change in mood, asked with a smile. "Sir, when did I show your face?" Mi Lei looked at Ito Cheng with a confused look and said innocently. "Look, look, you said you didn't give me a look, so what's the point of this title?" Ito Cheng said, passing Mi Lei's side and sitting in her seat. "Because you are." Mi Lei said ruthlessly. "But I told you, there are no outsiders here now. You don't need to call me sir." Ito Cheng rested his left elbow on the table and supported his cheek with his palm. He looked sideways at Mi Lei and said. Mi Lei frowned her beautiful eyebrows when she heard this, and pretended to be reluctant and shouted, "Ito Cheng." "That's right." Ito Cheng nodded, glanced at the empty table in front of him and said, "Mi Lei, won't you pour me a cup of tea?" "I said you are done, don't push me too far." After hearing Ito Cheng's words, Mi Lei immediately put her hands on her waist and shouted sweetly. "Hey, hello. Who said I was yes just now, and then turned around and forgot about it?" Ito Cheng straightened up, looked at Mi Lei with a half-smile, and teased. "But I also remember someone just said that there are no outsiders here, so there are no." Mi Lei said with a smile. "There are no outsiders." Ito Cheng nodded thoughtfully, then suddenly reached out and grabbed Mi Lei's arm and pulled her into her arms. Mi Lei's body immediately fell into I To Cheng's arms uncontrollably. "Ah." Mi Lei subconsciously exclaimed as she fell down. "What are you doing?" Feeling the solid feeling coming from the side of his face. As well as the tight feeling on her side, Mi Lei frowned and asked as she smelled the strong masculine scent in her nose. "You said, there are no outsiders here. No outsiders are our own people. Since we are our own people, what I am doing now is just a way of getting close to our own people." Ito Cheng's arm on Mi Lei's waist moved along the waist The curve slowly declines. Finally, it landed on Mi Lei's perky buttocks, gently kneading it while chuckling. "You bastard." Mi Lei shouted softly after being attacked on the buttocks. Regardless of her current posture, her hands contracted in front of her chest immediately pushed Ito Cheng away and broke away from his arms. There are three pulleys on the bottom of the chair. Under Mi Lei's push, the chair immediately slid back. And broke away from Ito Cheng's arms. Without any external support, Mi Lei immediately fell to the ground. Seeing this, Ito Cheng flashed his body and appeared in front of Mi Lei in an instant. His hands went directly through Mi Lei's armpits and hugged her into his arms again. "I didn't expect you to be such a person." Mi Lei shouted while struggling in Ito Cheng's arms. "Yes, that's the kind of person I am." Ito Cheng said with a frivolous smile, and then his palms slid down to Mi Lei's buttocks again, but this time he no longer kneaded them, but raised his palms to slap them. ¡°Pah, pah, pah~¡± Three crisp meaty sounds immediately rang in the room. "You." Feeling the slight throbbing pain on her buttocks, some crystal tears immediately appeared in Mi Lei's eyes, and she struggled even more fiercely. "Still making trouble." Seeing that Mi Lei was still struggling, Ito Cheng waved his palm again and slapped Mi Lei's butt. ¡°Bah bang bang.¡± Three more crisp sounds rang in the room. "You, I will quit this bad mayor." Mi Lei cried. "That won't tolerate you." Ito Cheng said and turned over.Mi Lei pressed down on the ground and pressed Mi Lei's hands on both sides of her head. Her face was parallel to hers and she looked at Mi Lei who was full of tears underneath her. "You bastard, bastard, and rapist!" Mi Lei stared at Ito Cheng fiercely and yelled, not only to vent her anger, but also to let the employees outside hear her screams and come to save her. "Scream, it's useless even if you scream. All cadre-level rooms have been equipped with soundproofing facilities, and I also informed people outside before I came in. No one can come in without my instructions, so I'm here If anything is done to you here, no one outside will hear you, let alone come in to save you." Ito Cheng said with a smile. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s words, a look of despair immediately appeared on Mi Lei¡¯s face. Then her eyes flashed, she raised her head and bit Ito Cheng¡¯s neck. Seeing this, Ito Cheng snickered and relaxed the muscles in his neck, allowing Mi Lei's teeth to bite into his neck smoothly. "Ah." Ito Cheng, who was bitten on the neck by Mi Lei, shouted exaggeratedly. He quickly let go of Mi Lei with his hands and brought them to his neck, covering the place where Mi Lei bit him. At this time, Mi Lei, who was in a state of excitement, did not notice anything unusual about Ito Cheng. She just pushed Ito Cheng away with a look of surprise, got up and ran to the desk, picked up the phone on it and threw it at Ito Cheng. "Bang, bang, bang, bang!" Mi Lei hit Ito Cheng's head vigorously, and the phone made a dull sound when it came into contact with Ito Cheng's head. "Plop." A moment later, with a hard blow from Mi Lei, Ito Cheng's body suddenly fell to the ground. A stream of blood slowly flowed out from his head, and soon it was on the ground. The savings turned into a small pool of blood. "Hey, Ito Cheng." Mi Lei, who was awakened by the dazzling red blood, stared at Ito Cheng out of breath, touched Ito Cheng's body with her foot, and called out in a low voice. After waiting for a few seconds, seeing that Ito Cheng still didn¡¯t respond, Mi Lei carefully squatted down, put her hand in front of Ito Cheng¡¯s nose and tried to breathe. "Dead!?" Mi Lei, who couldn't feel the slightest breath at all, immediately became stunned and muttered to herself, "How is this possible!?" "Hey, Ito Cheng, stop playing and get up." Then Mi Lei was shocked and quickly knelt down beside Ito Cheng, grabbing the clothes on Ito Cheng's back with both hands, pushing and shaking hard while shouting, "I I know you are scaring me, get up quickly, I won¡¯t be angry with you anymore, as long as you wake up, let alone touch my butt, you can just touch my breasts and kiss me!¡± It¡¯s just that Ito Cheng was still lying on the ground in the same posture, without any reaction. "Oh~ Ito Cheng, please get up quickly. Please, I really didn't want to kill you just now. I was just mad. Wu~ Please, get up quickly." Mi Lei said even more violently. Shaking Ito Cheng's body and crying, "As long as you get up, I promise I won't be angry with you. I promise I won't give you a good look. I promise I won't be resentful towards you. I can let you touch me if you want." Butt, please Ito Cheng, get up quickly." "Are you telling the truth?" At this moment, a voice suddenly asked from behind Mi Lei. "Really." Mi Lei replied subconsciously, then her expression was stunned, and she turned her head sharply to look at the figure behind her, and then Ito, who was completely intact, appeared in Mi Lei's eyes. Mi Lei looked at Ito Cheng in front of her, and then at Ito Cheng who was gradually turning into nothingness on the ground. She stood up from the ground in vain, waved the phone in her hand and hit Ito Cheng's body again. "You bastard bastard, you are really lying to me." Mi Lei yelled while smashing it. "If I didn't lie to you like this, how could you fully vent the resentment in your heart." Ito Cheng let the phone fall on him, looked at Mi Lei and chuckled. Mi Lei paused when she heard this, and then she smashed the phone hard again, but this time she only smashed it a few times before throwing the phone back on the table. "You want me to vent my grievances? I think you want me to accumulate grievances. Is it that letting someone vent? Especially when you touch my butt beforehand." Panting, Mi Lei walked to a chair nearby and sat down, wiping He said harshly with tears in his eyes. "There's nothing you can do about it, just because your resentment is buried too deep. It can't be released without irritating you." Ito Chengyi shrugged and said, then he raised the palm that touched Mi Lei's butt and put it in front of his nose and sniffed lightly, "And Mi Lei Lei, you are indeed very attractive." "You pervert." Mi Lei's cheeks turned red when she saw Ito Cheng's actions and she cursed. "What's wrong with you pervert? I just heard someone crying and telling me that not only was he willing to let me touch his butt, he was also willing to let me touch his breasts and kiss him."??" Ito Cheng said with a smirk as he walked slowly towards Mi Lei. "I said that to the dead, and it has no effect on the living." Mi Lei argued. "But I take it seriously." Ito Cheng, who had already walked in front of Mi Lei, reached out and hooked Mi Lei's chin, staring into her eyes and said. "Go to your Karen, you can do whatever you want." Mi Lei waved away Ito Cheng's palm and curled her lips. "Of course I will look for Kallen, but I won't let you go either." Ito Cheng once again stretched out his hand to hook Mi Lei's chin and chuckled. "You are really shameless." Mi Lei said with a sigh. "Okay, tell me why you were so resentful towards me before." Ito Cheng retracted his palm, looked at Mi Lei and asked seriously. Text Chapter 579 Continue ps: I wish all book friends who will take the college entrance examination tomorrow will achieve good results, leap to Tianlongmen, and become a master. "I don't know either." After hearing the question, Mi Lei replied in a low voice after being silent for a moment, "Maybe it's like you said, there is a reason why you kidnapped me but ignored me. , there are also reasons why Karen and Nina have found their own careers and their contact with me has gradually decreased, and there are also reasons why they feel lonely and lonely because of homesickness. In short, I can¡¯t explain it clearly.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you contact me?¡± Ito Cheng asked again. "How can I contact you?" Mi Lei looked at Ito Naomichi with a mocking look. "Uh" Ito Cheng was blocked there and couldn't speak. He could only apologize in a low voice, "Sorry, it's my fault." "But don't worry, I will always pay attention to you in the future." Then Ito Cheng reached out and touched Mi Lei's cheek, looked at her and said softly. "Don't take advantage of me." Mi Lei raised her hand to knock off Ito Cheng's palm and said disdainfully. "Tch, I don't know who cried and asked me to touch it just now." Ito Cheng curled his lips and whispered in a voice that Mi Lei could just hear. "Are you still okay? If you have nothing to do, get out of here. I don't want to see you now." Mi Lei's face turned dark when she heard the muttering, and she said with a bad tone. "Yes, yes, I understand, I'll leave right away." Ito Cheng raised his hands in a gesture of surrender, and said in a frivolous tone as he walked out the door. But the moment Ito Cheng¡¯s palm touched the door lock, he suddenly teleported back to Mi Lei. When she was defenseless, she probed and kissed Mi Lei's lips. Then he activated teleportation again and appeared outside the office. "Asshole! Don't let me seize the opportunity, otherwise I will definitely make you look good." Mi Lei, who only realized after Ito Cheng left, grabbed the phone that had been smashed on the table and punched it fiercely. He threw it at the door and yelled loudly. "Bang, clatter." The moment the phone, which was no longer overwhelmed, fell to the ground, it immediately shattered into a pile of bits and pieces and flew around. Ito Cheng, who could completely guess Mi Lei's reaction, smiled slightly, walked slowly to the workbench, and asked the female staff inside to bring a new intercom phone to Mi Lei's office. He went straight back to Veretta's office. "Just follow this procedure." In the office, Veretta handed the document signed with her name back to the female secretary and said. "Yes." The female secretary responded as she took the document, then turned and walked out of the office. "Have you finished talking?" Veretta stood up from her seat and asked Ito Cheng who came to her side. ¡°We¡¯re done talking.¡± Ito Cheng, who sat down directly on his seat without any pretense of politeness, smiled. "It looks like another beautiful woman is about to fall into your arms." Veretta teased with a half-smiling expression. "Hehe." Ito Cheng, who was confused by Veretta's words and didn't know how to answer, could only laugh dryly, and then changed the subject and said, "Let's discuss the specific facts and steps of the [National Martial Arts Plan]." Veretta smiled softly when she saw this, and followed Ito Cheng's words to discuss the specific implementation process of the national martial arts plan with him. During this period, the two of them successively invited the new mayor Mi Lei and some other elite staff in the municipal building to join the discussion. to complete the details of this plan. "That's it." A few hours later, Ito Cheng looked at the people in front of him with the irrevocable plan and said. "Okay." Veretta nodded in agreement. "No problem." Mi Lei agreed. Other staff members also nodded in agreement and agreed that this plan would be the final sample plan. "Okay, that's it." Seeing that everyone had no objections, Ito Cheng nodded, handed the planning document in his hand to the female secretary beside him and said, "Miyuki, reprint this plan. Then follow the content above , notify all departments to cooperate in implementation." "Okay." Miyuki, the female secretary, reached out and took the plan. Then she turned and walked out of the office. She returned to her secretary room and started sorting and printing the plan. "The rest is up to you two." Ito Cheng looked at Mirei and Veretta and said. "I know." Mi Lei responded lazily. Veretta nodded calmly and agreed. "That's good. It's time for me to prepare some things." Ito Cheng smiled. Then the figure flashed and disappeared from the office in an instant. And appeared in the big laboratory the next second.   "Erica, give me a free quantum computer." Ito Cheng walked to Erica and said. Erica nodded, turned and walked aside, picked up a quantum computer from a table, walked back to Ito Cheng, and handed the quantum computer in her hand to him. "How long will it take for the website to be built?" Ito Cheng took the quantum computer and casually glanced at several Shuguang Club staff who were building the website and asked. "The module code of the website is very simple and can be designed in a few minutes. However, the art design of the page is a little slower. It may take about two to three hours before the website can be completely built and launched." Ai Rika estimated. "When it comes to art design, you can actually ask Cecil. I remember that she is also very good in this area." Ito Cheng glanced at Cecil who was operating the instrument not far away and said. "Really? Then I'll go find her for help soon." Erica said. "Okay, I won't disturb you anymore. I'll go upstairs to input the martial arts information first." Ito Cheng patted the computer in his hand and smiled. "Do you want me to call someone to help you?" Erica asked. "No, I have a special way to input data." Ito Cheng smiled and shook his head and refused, then said hello, walked slowly to the metal stairs aside, and walked upstairs step by step. After a while, Ito Cheng came to the rooftop and sat down in front of the bed that he had not put away when he left last time. It was still placed on the rooftop. He placed the open quantum computer flat on his legs and put his hands on the quantum computer. At both ends of the computer, close your eyes and activate superpower electromagnetic control. In an instant, on the laser screen of the quantum computer, a large amount of data suddenly appeared on the screen like a waterfall composed of program code symbols, and flowed rapidly without stopping. At the same time, there was a harsh buzzing sound, which had been silent since then. came out of the quantum computer. After Ito Chengan sat there like this for more than two hours, a strange "cluck" sound suddenly came from the quantum computer, and the waterfall of programs that had been flowing rapidly on the screen finally slowly disappeared under the system desktop in the screen. . "Finally the input is completed." Ito Cheng opened his eyes and breathed softly. ??Immediately put the quantum computer into standby mode, and then returned to the large laboratory with the quantum computer still exuding a hot breath. "Here you go, here are all the basic martial arts, martial arts and physical skills materials that will be released. It also includes some other related basic information files. I have already classified them. You just need to upload them by category." Ito Cheng handed the quantum computer to Erica and said. "Okay." Erica reached out and took the quantum computer casually, but then looked at Naomichi Ito in surprise, "What have you done to make the quantum computer so hot?" ¡°It¡¯s just inputting information, but the way I input it is a little weird.¡± Ito Cheng laughed. "Okay, you can continue your work, I'm leaving." Ito Cheng glanced at everyone in the laboratory and smiled at Erica. Then the figure flashed out of the Rubik's Cube world and returned to the absolutely pitiful world. "Although I have carefully categorized and explained all the materials, and also made video demonstrations of various martial arts, martial arts and physical skills, but in addition to physical skills and some martial arts, ninjas can serve as teachers. Part of it is completely impossible. There is simply no suitable candidate to serve as a teacher in the current Rubik's Cube world." Ito Cheng, who was currently using electromagnetic control to find the radio wave emission point, thought to himself. "It seems that now I can only find time to teach the basics to those who want to practice martial arts, and then after the things here are over, I can find another person to replace me as a martial arts instructor." Find the radio wave launcher Ito Cheng, who clicked, started to use telekinesis to fly towards the radio wave emission point, while thinking in his heart. A moment later, Ito Cheng flew to the newly found radio wave emission point. However, Ito Cheng did not immediately activate his superpower to advertise his fictional organization Eden. Instead, he sat down cross-legged on the building where the launch point tower was located, closed his eyes and cultivated his mental power. "Almost." More than two hours later, Ito Cheng, who withdrew from practice, stood up from the ground and said to himself, then reached out to hold the signal tower next to him, activated electromagnetic control, and sent the fictitious organization advertisement to thousands of households. . "It's done, let's continue waiting for the call now." After about ten minutes, Ito Cheng, who played the advertisement over and over again, finally withdrew his hand and took back his super power, sat cross-legged on the ground again, closed his eyes and started practicing. Then at exactly twelve o'clock midnightWhen he quit practicing, he contacted the little black ball and answered the calls from those with super powers who wanted to join the club. And at one o'clock in the night, he cut off all phone calls and flew to the homes of those with super powers who agreed to go to Eden City. ¡­¡­ "The fresh and pleasant morning is the fiery red justice." Shige Ito, who successfully accepted several superpowers into the Rubik's Cube world and arrived at a new address, said as soon as he flew over the building, a crisp voice suddenly sounded in the night sky. . "The breeze blowing in the wilderness is cyan friendship." Then another voice sounded. "The fused purple is the noble heart." Then another voice sounded. "Absolutely pitiful [children]." Three voices said together, and then there was a "bang", and red, blue, and purple smoke suddenly appeared, and then they were wearing blue long-sleeved uniforms and white pleated short skirts. , Akashi Kaoru, Nogami Aoi and Sannomiya Shie, wearing blue berets, appeared on the edge of the roof of another slightly higher building, looking down at Ito Shige who was hovering in mid-air. . Text Chapter 580 Two Battles ps: Thanks to "nykfany", "gzrbytangyi" and "157747860" for their rewards. "Let's capture him without any effort." Akashi Kaoru put one hand on his waist and pointed at Ito Cheng in mid-air and shouted. "That depends on whether you have the ability." Ito Chengichi shrugged and said with a smile. "Hmph, you dare to underestimate us. Now let me show you our true strength." Akashi Kaoru said unhappily, and then jumped into the air, stretched out his hand and pointed it at Ito Cheng, and a telekinetic beam immediately It rushed out from Akashi Kaoru's palm and flew towards Ito Cheng at high speed. "Thanks to your help, I am no longer the same person I used to be. Speaking of which, I really want to thank you." Ito Cheng wrapped the telekinesis of the same intensity in his palms and waved his hand to shoot in front of him. The beam of telekinesis flew away, and he looked at Akashi Kaoru, Nogami Aoi and Sannomiya Shie and smiled. "Boom!" The telekinetic beam that was knocked away fell on the roof in an instant, and then with a roar, a large hole about one meter in diameter appeared on the roof. "Kaoru, he is a super-powerful person, don't hold back." At this time, Mimoto Koichi, who emerged from hiding, shouted. "I know." Akashi Kaoru answered, and at the same time, she aimed both hands at Ito Cheng, and then a beam of light that looked like a large stream, but was actually composed of countless small telekinetic shocks rushed out from the palms of her hands and headed towards Ito Cheng. Cheng Fei shot over. "Tsk, you are indeed a natural level 7 superpower user. It's really easy to use your superpowers." Ito Cheng's figure flashed. He instantly disappeared from the path of the telekinetic attack and appeared behind Akashi Kaoru. While sighing softly, he stretched out his hand and pressed it on her back. "Xun, be careful!" Jun Benguang shouted urgently when he saw this. "Boom!" As soon as Minato Koichi's words fell, a beam of telekinesis was instantly spit out from Ito Cheng's palm, and it hit the building diagonally below. Immediately afterwards, a loud bang was heard, and the building's A huge hole as tall as an adult immediately appeared on one side of the wall. "I don't want to hurt you three, so I'd better retreat honestly." Then Ito Cheng's figure flashed again. Appearing behind Akashi Kaoru, Nogami Aoi, and Sannomiya Murasaki who were also teleported here, she held Nogami Aoi's shoulders with one hand, activated space interference to imprison her teleportation ability, and whispered to the three of them. said. "Otherwise, I don't know what I would have done." Ito Cheng spat out the palm of his hand slightly, and a force instantly invaded Nogami Aoi's body, causing her to faint immediately. "Aoi." Akashi Kaoru shouted worriedly when he saw Aoi falling down. "Don't worry. I'm just letting her faint for a while to make sure there's nothing wrong with her body." Then Ito Cheng's arm quickly stretched out in front of Sannomiya Shiae and held the body of the small pistol that Sannomiya Shiae took out. While activating the disassembly and refining to destroy it into a pile of parts, he comforted him with a chuckle. "Children should not play around with guns." Ito Cheng raised his hand and flicked Sannomiya Shiae's forehead after getting rid of the pistol, and turned to look at the angry Akashi Kaoru. "You are not my opponent now. Give up." Ito Cheng walked slowly to Akashi Kaoru, stretched out his hand to hold the head of Akashi Kaoru who wanted to avoid his palm, and said with a chuckle. "But in peaceful times, children like you are actually allowed to face extremely vicious super-powered criminals. The Babel Organization is nothing more than that. Unfortunately, they are so full of benevolence and morality that they want to build a society where super-powered people and ordinary people can live in harmony. , in the end, I am not taking advantage of you little guys." Ito Cheng withdrew his palm. He turned to look at the door to one side and said. "But forget it, it really has nothing to do with me anyway, but if you want to join Eden Garden, you can call me on that phone number!" Ito Cheng's body slowly flew into the air and looked at Akashi Kaoru and Sannomiya Shie laughed. At this moment, a muffled sound of "bang" suddenly sounded, and the door of the China Unicom room that had been closed was suddenly opened and hit the wall nearby. Then Mimoto Hikari quickly rushed up to the roof with a gun. , raised his gun and aimed at Ito Cheng in mid-air. "Kaoru, Murasaki, are you okay?" Mimoto Hikari, who was staring at Ito Cheng, asked the pair who were still conscious. "Mimoto Koichi, be happy, if those three children didn't exist, you would definitely die in my hands now." Ito Cheng looked at Minato Koichi who aimed the gun at him and sneered. After saying that, the figure flashed and disappeared from mid-air in an instant. "How are Shie and Aoi?" Mimoto Koichi, who saw Ito Cheng disappearing, put away his pistol, walked quickly to Nogami Aoi, and faced Nogami Aoi who was squatting there.On the side, Sannomiya Shie, who used the contact sensing ability to check Nogami Aoi's physical condition, asked. "The situation is very good, just like the person said, he just passed out and there are no other problems." Sannomiya Shihui said. "Kaoru." Mimoto Hikaru looked at Akashi Kaoru and shouted softly. "I'm fine." Akashi Kaoru shook his head emotionally. ¡­¡­ "How long do you plan to stay with me, Hyobu Kyousuke." Ito Cheng, who appeared in another location, turned around and looked into the void behind him and said softly. "The feeling is still so sharp." As the words fell, a space ripple suddenly flashed in the empty air, and then Hyobu Kyousuke, who had never changed his student uniform, appeared in the sky. "But you really didn't listen to the lesson, and you actually dared to attack those three little girls." Then Hyobe Kyousuke's expression changed, and he looked at Ito Cheng with cold eyes and said softly. "As expected, you are the head of the family, and your control is quite lenient." Ito Cheng looked at Hyobu Kyosuke with a sneer on his face and said, "But what are you going to do this time? Are you going to continue the battle we didn't finish last time?" "It's not a bad idea." Hyobe Kyosuke took out his hands from his trouser pockets and hung them by his sides, saying coldly. "Really? That's just right. I'm also looking for someone to try out my new power." Ito used his telekinesis and looked at Hyobe Kyosuke with a smile. Then the two figures flashed at the same time. A strong wind suddenly emerged from the void in the next second, forming two different impact arcs against each other. "Boom!" The two impact arcs were in a stalemate for less than a few seconds before they exploded violently. Then the figures of Hyobu Kyosuke and Ito Shige reappeared in mid-air. "Although your strength is much stronger than last time, you are still no match for me with this method." When Hyobe Kyosuke in front of Ito Cheng was talking, another Hyobe Kyosuke suddenly appeared behind Ito Cheng and waved his hand. The vacuum blade made of telekinesis cut Ito Cheng in front of him in half from his left shoulder to his right waist. "Don't be too blindly confident, Hyobe Kyosuke." Before the chopped Ito-gege could completely split open, another Ito-gee appeared behind Hyobe Kyosuke, pressing his palm on his back. He activated his telekinesis and launched an attack. "Three days of farewell is really impressive." When the beam of telekinesis penetrated Hyobe Kyosuke's body, Hyobu Kyosuke's voice sounded in Ito Shige's ears again, and at the same time, a large number of small telekinesis bullets rained from the sky. Falling down quickly, they swarmed and shot toward Ito Cheng's body. "Tsk, I'm really good at using my hypnotic ability." As Ito Cheng's arm swung, a huge half-moon-shaped arc cover flew out from the path traced by his arm, facing the bullets that were falling all over the sky. "Boom, boom, boom, boom~" in an instant. A large number of explosions sounded in the air, and streams of white smoke dispersed in the air, blurring the dark night sky. ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed out of the smoke range and appeared in front of an abnormal point in space, swinging his right leg with telepathic power. He kicked the foreign object in front of him. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A half-moon-shaped smooth light suddenly flashed past, and a strong wind was generated from the arc, flying towards the distance at high speed. "Tch, he dodged it again." Sensing that the attack had failed, Ito Cheng curled his lips secretly, and once again activated teleportation to avoid the vacuum air bombs flying from behind. Appeared higher in the sky. Then the body swayed, and dozens of false phantoms formed by the combination of hypnosis ability and mental perception ability appeared in mid-air. And activated teleportation one after another, rushing towards Hyobe Kyosuke. "It's a boring little trick." Hyobe Kyosuke said disdainfully with a fist to disperse a phantom. "But as long as I can catch you, it's a good trick." But at the next moment, from the dispersed phantom, an arm suddenly reached out and grabbed Hyobe Kyousuke's arm, and then Ito Cheng's entire body emerged from the space Emerged, looked at Hyobu Kyosuke and sneered. Then he raised his free right arm to his side, added telekinesis to his fist, and smashed Hyobe Kyosuke in the face. "Whoa!" Just when the fist was one centimeter away from Hyobe Kyosuke's cheek, several dark strips wrapped around Ito Shige's arm, locking his fist in place. Immediately afterwards, a female figure appeared behind Hyobe Kyosuke, using teleportation to take Hyobe Kyosuke out of Ito Shige's hands. Then a circular shock wave amplifying layer by layer rushed from behind the disappeared Hyobe Kyosuke. In an instant, It hit Ito Cheng's chest. "Boom!" Under the impact of the shock wave, Ito Cheng's bodyIt was immediately knocked out and fell to the ground like a cannonball, knocking out the ceiling of a building. After continuously breaking three floors, it was embedded in the floor of the fourth floor. "Ah~" Seeing the human figure appearing on the ground, the residents in the room immediately let out a scream. "Shut up." Ito Cheng, who sat up from the ground, frowned and shouted, then his figure flashed and reappeared in the sky outside the building. "Black strips of cloth, teleportation, sound wavesare they Pandora's second-in-command Shiro Maki, Cadre Kano Momiji, and Cadre Fujiuraha?" Looking at the empty sky, the energy in Ito Cheng's body shook, and he removed his clothes All the dust on his body bounced away, and he speculated in his heart. "Do you want an all-out war?" Ito Cheng sneered, jumped into the distance and continued his plan of abducting people. After several hours of this, without Kyosuke Hyobu disrupting the situation and without Babel's superpowers causing trouble, Ito Cheng finally took all the superpowers who were willing to enter Eden City into the Rubik's Cube World and placed them in the community for superpowers when the sun rose. middle. Then Ito Shigeya, who was fine for the time being, entered the Rubik's Cube world. He first came to the community of superpowers to comfort the new superpowers and let them get to know each other with the group of people who had entered previously, and then on both sides After getting to know each other to a certain extent, they left the superpower community and appeared in Xiang Phosphorus's room in the Ninja Village. At this time, in the bedroom, Xiang Phosphorus, who was wearing pajamas, was lying shapelessly on her side on the bed, holding the thin quilt between her legs, grasping the quilt with both hands, rubbing her cheek against the quilt with a nymphomaniacal smile, and at the same time mouthing Still mumbling something vaguely. "Pa." Seeing this scene, Ito Cheng walked to Xiang Lian's bed with a funny face, waved his hand and lightly spanked Xiang Lian's butt, and a crisp sound immediately rang in the room. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????fragrantly put his left hand on his butt, and that he put his left hand on his butt, and showed again a nymphomaniac smile, who didn't wake up. Seeing this, Ito Cheng had to increase his strength and slapped Xiang Lian on the butt again with his hand. ¡°Bang.¡± A clearer sound than before resounded in the room. "Who?" Xiang Ling, who woke up from the pain, immediately turned over and fell to the ground, put himself in a posture, squinted his eyes and stared at the blurry figure beside the bed and shouted. "It's me." Ito Cheng took the glasses on the bedside and threw them to Xiang Ling and said. "Phew, I was scared to death." Xiang Phosphorus, who took the glasses and put them on his face, finally saw Ito Cheng's appearance clearly, put down his posture and relaxed. "You are still afraid, and you are not even alert when sleeping." Ito Chengzhi flicked Xiang Ling's forehead hard with his fingers and taught him a lesson. "Isn't this at home?" Xiang Ling raised her hand to cover her forehead in pain and whispered. "Then you have to be alert." Ito Cheng said. "Yes~ I understand." Xiang Ling said in a long voice, and then without waiting for Ito Cheng to speak, he reached out and took his arm and asked, "What's the matter with coming here so early?" "Well, there are two things." Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't say anything. He nodded and explained the purpose of his visit. "One is to select another group of ninjas and send them to the city to assist Veretta in her work. The other is to I want to give this thing to you.¡± ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "What is this?" Xiang Ling reached out to take the scroll and asked while opening the sealing rope. "The special sealing technique of the Flying Thunder God Technique." Ito Cheng explained, "There are obvious traces of the sealing technique belonging to your Uzumaki clan on it, so I think you should be able to master this kind of thing quickly." "Oh, what happens after I master it?" Xiang Ling looked at the sealing technique on the scroll and nodded, continuing to ask. "Of course I have something else for you to do." Ito Cheng smiled. "I know, I will figure out this sealing technique as soon as possible." Xiang Lu raised his head and replied seriously. To be continued. . . ¡á¡á Text Chapter 581: Diaotiao and Night After that, Ito Cheng and Karin stayed in the house for a while. After eating the love breakfast specially prepared by Karin, they walked out of the house together and went to the management building, asking the ninjas on duty to inform Uchiha Kento, Hyuga Masakazu, Kallen and After Momochi Zabuza came to the meeting, he sat in the office and waited. "Dang-dang-dang." A moment later, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." Ito Cheng called. "Hey. Sir, Elder Uchiha, Elder Hinata, Chief Kallen, and Lord Momochi Zabuza have arrived and are waiting for you in the conference room." There was a soft sound first, and then a ninja opened the door and walked into the room. Sound reported to Ito Cheng. "I understand." Ito Cheng nodded and replied. Then he stood up from his seat and walked towards the conference room. A little more than a minute later, Ito Cheng and Karin walked into the conference room and saw Kento Uchiha, Masakazu Hinata, Kallen and Zabuza Momochi sitting next to each other. "The main reason I have called you here this time is to inform you of something." Ito Cheng, who was sitting on the main seat, looked at everyone and said straight to the point, "I am going to send a group of ninjas to the city again to assist Veretta in carrying out her mission. .¡± Hearing what Ito Cheng said, the few people sitting here raised no objections and nodded in agreement one after another. "Since you all have no objections, let me tell you the personnel structure that I plan to transfer this time." Ito Cheng continued, "This time I plan to transfer two ninjutsu ninjas, one taijutsu ninja, and two ninjutsu ninjas from the Uchiha family. Two genjutsu-type ninjas and fifteen young female ninjas were drawn from the Hyuga family. Two ninjutsu-type ninjas with each of the five chakra attributes of earth, water, fire, wind, and thunder were drawn from ordinary ninjas. A total of thirty ninjas went to the city to perform a mission." After listening to the personnel structure mentioned by Ito Cheng, Uchiha Kento and Hinata Masakazu frowned unconsciously. But neither of them said anything to object. It was obvious that both of them knew clearly that this was not the world of Naruto or Konoha Village. The person sitting in front of them was Ito Chengya, not the top management of Konoha. Even the two of them themselves The ethnic group they lead is not from the outside world, so no matter which of the above reasons, there is no room for the two of them to object. "As for the person in charge of this team, let's choose Shiro Minazuki." Ito Cheng glanced at Uchiha Ken and Hinata Masakazu in an understatement, and said quietly. With that glance, Uchiha Takeru and Hyuga Masakazu, who were still vying to lead the team, immediately calmed down and listened to Ito Cheng's appointment in silence. "Okay, that's all I have to say, you all go down and choose someone." Ito Cheng said. "Yes." Uchiha Kento, Hinata Masakazu and Momochi Zabuza responded together, and then stood up from their seats one after another. Turned around and left the conference room. "Why were so many people taken away? Did something happen in the city?" Kallen asked with a concerned look on her face when she saw that there were no outsiders in the room. "Don't worry, it's not what you think." Ito Cheng smiled when he heard this, and then explained, "I am planning to implement a national martial arts plan in the city, but you also know that everyone in the city enjoys it. If they are used to it, asking them to endure hardships and practice is simply nonsense. So I plan to let these ninjas go to the city to perform publicity performances, and use their powerful force and magical ninjutsu to stimulate the desire of those urban people to practice, so that They take the initiative to practice." "No wonder the personnel you requested are all ninjutsu-type ninjas." Xiang Ling said suddenly. "It's just that in this case, why did you choose so many Hyuga clan members? If it is to show the power of Taijutsu, there is no need for so many people?" Then, Xiang Ling asked again with a puzzled look. "Those Hyuga tribe members. I am planning to let them serve as teachers." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "After all, cultivation is not a joke, and there will be dangers if you are not good at it, so in the initial stage, the teacher's guidance is necessary, and As heirlooms of taijutsu, members of the Hyuga family are just right for the position of teacher." "No wonder all you want are female Hyuga ninjas." Kallen said. ¡°Then the three of them chatted in the conference room for a while. It wasn¡¯t until a ninja came to inform the staff that they had been selected. Then they walked out of the conference room together and came to the small square in front of the office building. "Okay, that's it." Looking at the three ninja teams of ten standing neatly in front of him, Ito Cheng nodded and said. "I'm leaving." Ito said hello to Kento Uchiha, Masakazu Hinata, Kallen, Koso and Zabuza Momochi, and immediately took thirty-one ninjas including Minazuki Shiro with him. Disappeared from the small square and appeared.In front of the municipal building in the city. Then Ito Cheng took out his mobile phone and contacted Veretta and asked her to come downstairs to pick him up. ¡°These people will teach you.¡± Ito said to Veretta who walked up to him. "Yes." Veretta looked at the thirty-one people in front of her and nodded. "Then I'm leaving." Ito Cheng first greeted Veretta, then nodded to Minazuki Shiro, and then disappeared from the municipal building in an instant and appeared in the house in the central area, sitting cross-legged. Mi Shang closed his eyes and practiced. It was like this until around 7 o'clock in the evening, when Ito quit his practice state, escaped from the Rubik's Cube world, found a nearby radio wave transmitting point, hijacked the TV signal, and began to carry out daily advertising activities. ????????????????????????????????????????????? After playing it repeatedly for more than ten times, Ito Cheng took back the super power of electromagnetic control, sat cross-legged on the ground of the building where the radio wave transmitting tower was located, and quietly waited for the passage of time. ¡­¡­ "Huh? There's actually a power outage, and it's a major blackout across Tokyo." Just as Ito Cheng was watching Pandora's promotional advertisement on his mobile phone, the entire city of Tokyo suddenly fell into darkness. "I remember that the only blackout in Tokyo in this animation was the arrest of the two superpowers who helped Pandora create advertising." Ito Cheng flew into the sky, looking down at the dark Tokyo streets. "Although those two guys are not very good, they are more than enough as experimental materials, and they are also rare advertising talents. They may be used in the future. In this case, let's save them." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng's body suddenly jumped up into the sky, and after reaching a certain height, he stopped in vain and lowered his head to check the situation in Tokyo below his feet. "There." Soon, Ito found the target he was looking for in the dark urban area. Immediately, Ito Cheng's figure flashed, disappeared from the sky in an instant, and appeared in mid-air not far from the target location. Then the figure flashed again, appearing directly above the target, and then continued to flash, appearing at the destination. The top of a high-rise building nearby. "Don't resist, you are now being arrested for improper use of superpowers and violation of the Radio Communication Act." Immediately, he handcuffed the criminal with ESP restraint handcuffs, and captured him. Mimoto Koichi, who read out the charges, appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. ¡°Humph, you¡¯re so naive.¡± The man with gray hair tied into a ponytail sneered. "What?" Jun Benguang was shocked when he heard this and asked subconsciously. "As long as we can't catch our brothers together, we can't be suppressed." The criminal said with a proud look on his face. "Brother." As he finished speaking, the criminal and Mimoto Hikaru were together, and the overturned and deformed SUV suddenly flew into the air. Then a tall man with a big belly appeared under the SUV and raised his hand. He caught the SUV with both hands and shouted, "I won't let you succeed. I will never let you succeed." "Thinking - the left-hand rule." Then the handsome man held up the SUV with one hand and shouted with his left hand extended. "Don't move." Sannomiya Shihui, who saw the man's behavior, pointed the pistol at the man with both hands and shouted, but in the next second, the pistol in her hand suddenly fell out of her palm uncontrollably and stuck to her On my forehead, I couldn¡¯t get it off no matter how hard I tried. "What's wrong, Shie?" asked Nogami Aoi, who appeared next to her using teleportation. "It hurts, it hurts" But before she could get the answer from Sannomiya Shie, an iron drink can flew out of the garbage pile and hit Nogami Aoi's forehead. The same thing happened no matter how she took it. Can't take it down. "Iron cans, are they magnets?" Mimoto Koichi is worthy of being a genius with an IQ of 200. He instantly analyzed the types of abilities of top men from simple details and shouted loudly. "Exactly." The captured criminal said proudly. "I applied a magnet coating to you. If you don't run quickly, you will be crushed by the non-burnable garbage." The man said to Sannomiya Shioe and Nogami Aoi. At this time, Sannomiya Shioe and Nogami Aoi, who were seeing a pile of iron garbage flying toward them, immediately turned around and ran, and activated teleportation in a different body, disappearing from the approaching garbage. ?Then the criminal reached out and pointed at the esp restraint handcuffs, and the handcuffs, also made of iron, immediately popped open automatically, allowing the criminal to regain his freedom. "I want you to taste my poisonous radio waves." The criminal, who was no longer restrained by handcuffs, raised his hand to rub his handcuffed wrist, which was a bit painful, and looked at Mimoto Koichi with a sinister smile. ¡° Then he quickly grabbed Minato Koichi¡¯s head and activated the poisonous electric wave in his mouth.   "Ah~" Mimoto Koichi, who was attacked by the poisonous electric wave, immediately screamed loudly. ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t we running away now?¡± The criminal who casually threw the broken car on the road looked at the criminal next to him and asked. "Wait a minute, there must be Babel's people intercepting us at the intersections around us. If we just run away, we won't be able to escape. It's better to stay here and wait for the queen to arrive, and then use this guy in my hand to send the queen to Let's get out of the encirclement and ask the Queen to go with us. In this way, when we get to Pandora, we can also use this merit to become a master." The criminal laughed. Text Chapter 582 Titles and Women "It's a good idea, but if you anger Akashi Kaoru in this way, but you don't have enough strength to compete, you can only become a tragedy in the end." Ito Cheng, who watched this farce from a high position, sneered and whispered. Next, the two brothers waited at the same spot as they said. A moment later, a small figure suddenly appeared on the horizon, and in the blink of an eye, it flew over the incident site and slowly landed on the ground. "Queen." The moment Akashi Kaoru landed on the ground, the two criminal brothers who were holding Koichi Minato slowly walked out from behind the overturned su car and called to Akashi Kaoru. "Mimotoyou guys!" Kaoru Akashi was stunned at first when he saw Minato Koichi's situation, and then stared at the two criminal brothers with an angry look and yelled. The two criminal brothers did not speak, but one of the criminals, who had been pressing his palm on Minato Koichi's head and continuously launching poisonous wave attacks, moved his arm. Mimoto Koichi, who was unconscious, immediately woke up and screamed extremely nervously. . "Ah, I saw the time. It's coming something is coming, it's the light of hatred." "Minato has collapsed!?" Akashi Kaoru shouted in surprise when he saw Minato Koichi looking like this. "Huh huh huh, human thinking is just electrical signals in the brain. I'm just making them a little confused now." Hearing Akashi Kaoru's shout, the eldest brother among the criminals laughed a few times before explaining with satisfaction. "But if I want, I can even completely destroy his personality." "Stop, don't attack Minato again." Akashi Kaoru shouted with shock when he heard this. "It depends on what you do." The criminal brother said, "If you want to save him" "Then come with us." The criminal brother said. "Babel's gang is gradually surrounding us. But as long as we are with you, it will not be difficult to escape. And if I can take you back, the major will be very happy." The criminal brother said in a solemn voice, and then Akashi Kaoru was shocked when he heard the word "major" and continued, " , the savior goddess who will guide us superpowers in the future" "As long as I go with you" Akashi Kaoru asked in a deep voice after two or three seconds of silence, "Will you let Minato recover?" "I swear. As we are both superpowers, there is no need for us to stir up disputes." The criminal brother promised. "Bigbrother." The criminal's younger brother stuttered. "What's wrong?" asked the criminal brother. "That that." The criminal boy turned around and pointed to the billboard of a three-story building to one side and said. "We all listened." As the criminal brother's gaze shifted, Nogami Aoi and Sannomiya Shikai immediately appeared in front of everyone and said, "That's right, neither Kaoru nor Mr. Miyamoto can Entrusted to you." "Hmph. Super electromagnetic lightning." The criminal brother snorted coldly after hearing this, and used his super power on Sannomiya Shihui. ??????????????????????????????????????????????: A bolt of lightning emitting deep purple light rushed out from the criminal's hand and quickly shot in front of Sannomiya Shihui. At this time, I saw a sinister smile on Sannomiya Shihui's face. She suddenly moved the palm hidden behind her back in front of her body. At the same time, a small satellite signal receiving concave pot also appeared in front of Sannomiya Shihui, pulling the criminal brother The attack was carried out. "Use this gomzobcsdh antenna to collect poisonous radio waves." Sannomiya Shihui said in a dark voice. Just when the criminal brothers were all attracted by Sannomiya Shie, Nogami Aoi immediately activated teleportation and appeared behind the criminal brother. Using the conductive wire in his hand, he sent the poisonous electric wave absorbed by Sannomiya Shihui back into the body of the criminal brother. ¡°Ah~¡± The unsuspecting criminal brother immediately screamed and fell to the ground. "It's now, Kaoru." Then Nogami Aoi turned to Akashi Kaoru and shouted. "Think of your left hand" The criminal brother who was called back to consciousness by Nogami Aoi's voice was about to activate his ability. "Too slow." But his movement speed was too slow compared to Akashi Kaoru. Before he could pronounce the name of the move, Akashi Kaoru's attack had already shot out of her hand and hit the criminal brother. "Hang up, hang up, hang up!" Akashi Kaoru shouted angrily as he decomposed a large beam of telekinetic shock into countless small telekinetic attacks. ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang~¡± A series of muffled sounds immediately rang out from the criminal boy who was attacked by a large number of telekinetic shocks as powerful as human fists. Until it finally became a pig's head and flew to the ground. "Don't say anything about being superpowers, we are with you.?, is different from p, a, n, d, r, a. " Akashi Kaoru, who stopped the telekinetic attack, shouted with anger on his face. "Pah, pah, pah, pah." At this moment, a burst of applause suddenly sounded. "Indeed, you are different." Then Ito Cheng appeared in mid-air. Looking at Akashi Kaoru, he praised. "It's you!" Kaoru Akashi stared at Ito Cheng with a wary expression. "Don't be so nervous, I'm not here to fight you." Ito Cheng slowly landed next to Nogami Aoi. After he activated teleportation and returned to Akashi Kaoru, he lifted the criminal brother into his hands. "I'm just here to take in these two guys." Ito Cheng, who was carrying the criminal brother, explained as he walked towards the criminal brother. "What are you going to do?" Akashi Kaoru asked. "Of course I will send him to the Garden of Eden." Ito Cheng walked up to the criminal brother and used telekinesis to lift him up and replied. "Okay, it's time for me to go. See you next time, Queen, Goddess and Empress." Ito Cheng said looking at Akashi Kaoru, Nogami Aoi and Sannomiya Shioe who had gathered together. Then the figure flashed and disappeared from the place together with the two criminals. "Minato." After Itoge disappeared, Akashi Kaoru, who recovered from Itoge's strange name for them, quickly fell in front of Minato Koichi who was unconscious on the ground and shouted urgently. ¡­¡­ "Beauty, you've followed me all the way. Do you want to just follow me all the way home?" Ito Cheng, who left the scene, stopped in the void, waved his hand to take the two criminals into the big prison in the Rubik's Cube world, and looked around said. "Well, people can't resist the charm of young guys." As the words fell, a man was only wearing a pink yukata with a large white cherry blossom pattern printed on the surface, and put his straight legs and soft arms together. Completely exposed to the air, her chest is plump and firm. Half of her round flesh can be seen from the slightly open part of her yukata chest. Her long gray hair is tied into a slender ponytail at the back of her head. On the surface, she looks only seventeen or eighteen years old. The woman suddenly appeared in mid-air, with one hand on her waist, the index finger of the other hand on her lower lip, and she said coquettishly with her left eye closed. "In this case, how about we just land on the ground now and find a love hotel to have an in-depth communication?" Ito Cheng crossed one arm across his chest, pinched his chin lightly with the other hand, and looked at the chest of the woman opposite him frivolously. said. "Okay." The woman said with a smile on her face. "Let's go." Ito Chengya said simply and fell to the ground. "Wait for me." The woman screamed upon seeing this, and used teleportation to appear next to Ito Cheng, and reached out to hold his arm. And at this moment, a strange mental fluctuation instantly appeared around Ito Cheng's brain and invaded his mind. "Hey, it's not good to peek into other people's hearts." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the woman beside him with a half-smile. "Oh, I want to know more about you." The woman did not show any embarrassment at being exposed in person, she just leaned her head on Ito Cheng's shoulder with a shy look and said. "Really? It's just that there is no need to rush for a while. When we get to the hotel later, we will meet openly. You won't be able to understand the secrets you want to know by then." Ito Chengyi stretched out his left hand with a squinting look on his side. Inside the woman's bathrobe, he clasped her chest and kneaded it while saying. "Oh, that's disgusting." The woman who felt the attack on her chest screamed shyly and pushed Ito Cheng away from her. "It's very elastic." Ito Cheng, who was pushed away, gently rubbed the fingers of his left hand and looked at the woman beside him with an ambiguous smile. "I am also very satisfied with the elasticity of my breasts." After hearing Ito Cheng's words, the woman raised her breasts with her hands and said proudly. "Well, I will definitely play with them later." Ito Cheng smiled, then looked to the side and said, "Let's go there, there seems to be a hotel over there." "Then let's go over quickly." The woman heard this and reached out to hold Ito Cheng's arm again. The moment his arm was held, a feeling of energy loss immediately emerged from Ito Cheng's heart. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate at all, and immediately used his mind to control all the pores on his body to close. "The ability to absorb energy is really troublesome. Even if the pores are closed, it will only reduce the speed of energy loss of the super power, but it cannot completely eliminate the loss of energy." Said Ito Seishin, who felt the situation in his body. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????With a jolt of energy, he flicked the woman's arm away from his arm, and then used teleportation to move a short distance away from her. He looked at the woman and said softly, "Can't you finally bear it?" "It's really rare for people like you to be able to control the speed of energy loss." The woman looked at Ito Cheng with a surprised look and said. "Tell me, what is your purpose." Ito Cheng ignored the woman's surprise and asked directly. "How do you know the three titles of Queen, Empress and Goddess?" After hearing the inquiry, the woman finally asked with a serious face. "So that's what you're here for." Ito Cheng showed a look of surprise on his face, then looked at the woman with contempt and said, "Do you think only you know that kind of prophecy?" "It is true that we are not the only ones who know the prophecy, but there is definitely no one like you among the people who should know. Who are you?" the woman asked in a deep voice. To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 583 Reinvasion ps: Rewards from "nykfany", "wangmixiao" and "nxex". "Since you asked sincerely, I will tell you with great mercy." Ito Cheng said in a frivolous tone. "In order to prevent the world from being destroyed and to protect the peace of the world, I am a handsome and dashing villain, Ito Cheng." It¡¯s true!¡± "Uh, are all the bad guys doing this now?" After listening to Ito Cheng's spoof self-introduction, the woman muttered in a low voice with a black line on her forehead. "What about you, woman, who are you?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked. "Oh, since you asked so sincerely, I will tell you mercifully." The woman clasped her hands on her face, pretending to be shy and imitating Ito Cheng's lines and said, "In order to prevent the girl from being Deception, in order to protect the girl's love, I am the cute and beautiful positive character, Remi Fujiko." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That did not open the hands on the sides of Fujiko¡¯s face, put one hand on her waist, and put the index and middle fingers of the other hand in a scissor shape at the corner of her eyes, making a cute look. "" Ito Cheng looked at the woman opposite him speechlessly and said, "If I didn't know that her real age is older than Hyobe Kyousuke, I would really appreciate this irrational performance." "Okay, the fun is over, answer my question, who are you?" Rei asked when Fujiko put down her arms and returned to a serious look. "I said, if you have time to care about who I am here, you might as well go back and think about how to change the future. If you don't hurry up, everything will be in vain." Ito Cheng said. "It's because I want to change the future. That's why I can't let you go as a variable." Lei Jian Fujiko said solemnly. "Is this really the case?" Ito Cheng asked, raising an eyebrow. Then without waiting for Rei to see Fujiko speak, she continued to ask, "Actually, when it comes to changing the future, you have the opportunity and ability to do it now, why don't you execute it." "If you do such a thing to change the future at the expense of your child's life" Reijian Fujiko said with an ugly face. "Sure enough, your thinking is very rigid." Ito Cheng sneered after hearing this. "What do you mean?" Rei asked when Fujiko frowned. "The only way to change the future is to kill the children." Ito Cheng said disdainfully, and then reminded, "You must know that you are Babel, the Babel who manages superpowers all over Japan. You have the ability to overthrow the current ruling class. O Babel, the semi-military organization of power!¡± "As long as you are determined to launch a coup to overthrow the current cabinet, take the stage to become the controller of the country, and then promote Babel's ideas throughout the country, and formulate relevant rules for people with super powers to get along with ordinary people, in this way, even in the future, the world will still be A full-scale war breaks out between ordinary people and people with superpowers, but after ten years of reform, why can't Japan in the future become a quiet land where people with superpowers and ordinary people coexist peacefully?" Ito Cheng's words were full of temptation, "At that time, in order to protect this place A quiet land. Will the three children still become the prophesied queen, goddess and empress?" "From what you said, it seems like it is indeed a solution." Rei saw Fujiko thinking seriously after hearing this. "Really? This is much better than you always being ready to shoot the children." Ito Cheng laughed. "But why are you telling me this?" Rei saw Fujiko looking at Ito Cheng with a suspicious look on her face and said, "Will Babel have any benefit to you after becoming the controller of the country? Or do you have other purposes?" "I'm just giving you a suggestion. As for whether you do it or not, that's your business. I don't expect to get anything from you Babel. If I really need it, I will rely on my own strength to get it." Ito Cheng said with a look on his face. He shrugged nonchalantly. "Okay, now we have met and talked. If nothing happens, I will leave." Ito Shige looked at Remi Fujiko and said, after saying that, he activated teleportation and disappeared from Remi Fujiko. This time, Rei saw Fujiko and did not pursue him. Without stopping, Ren Itocheng disappeared from in front of her. "By the way. I like your breasts very much, they feel so good." Just at the last moment when Ito Cheng disappeared, a sentence suddenly sounded in Fujiko Reimi's ears. ¡­¡­ "Change the future It seems like you can try it. Maybe the power of the world you can get will be unexpectedly much." Ito Seishin said, sitting cross-legged on top of another building, and then took out the small black ball. Put it aside, close your eyes and practice. Wait until midnight, exit the practice state on time, and start answering the membership call. and then cut it all off at one o'clock in the eveningContact us and start receiving actions for the people in the information. "This reception method is still a bit slow." Ito Cheng, who placed the last person received today into the superpower community, frowned and said to himself, "It seems that some changes need to be made." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng put away his thoughts and appeared in Isayama Yomi's bedroom in a flash. He took off his clothes and climbed into Isayama Yomi's bed. "You're here." Isayama Yomi, who was awakened by Ito Nari's movements, muttered in confusion, pulled the sheets and fell asleep again. "Yes." Ito Cheng reached out and hugged Isayama Yomi under the sheets, responded casually, closed his eyes and rested. It wasn¡¯t until daybreak that the two people who woke up got up from the bed one after another and walked into the bathroom to wash up. After finishing cleaning up, Isayama Yomi walked to the kitchen and started preparing breakfast for the two of them. "Yoquan, I have a task for you." Ito Cheng said, leaning on the door frame and watching Isayama Huangquan cooking. "What's the matter?" Isayama Yomi asked without raising his head, holding a kitchen knife and cutting vegetables on the chopping board. "It's like this. I built a superpower community in the suburbs in the southeast of the city. Although there are guards guarding the outside, it is still a bit dangerous in general, so I think you can go there and watch when you are free. , if some innocent superpowers cause trouble, you just throw their uniforms into the hands of the guards," Ito Cheng explained. "Superpowers? Are they those guys on TV and animation who can play with fire and water?" Isayama Yomi stopped what he was doing when he heard this. He turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked. "Yes, those guys." Ito Cheng confirmed with a smile. "Are you sure you're not mistaken?" Isayama Huangquan asked. "What do you mean?" Ito Cheng looked at Isayama Huangquan with a strange expression and asked. "I'm an exorcist. It's nothing else. You asked me to deal with ghosts and monsters. That's my specialty. But I've never even seen a person with superpowers. How do you want me to deal with them?" Isayama Yomi was annoyed. said. "What's the point?" Ito Cheng smiled and said, "Superpowers are also human beings, they just have some strange powers at most, and most of the people who can be placed in the community of superpowers are honest guys. Even if There are a few assassins who don¡¯t have as much combat experience as you. You are more than enough to deal with them." "As for the weird abilities they have, just think of them as changed spells. It's not difficult to deal with them with your own methods. Even if it is difficult, you still have the Lion King." "If you put it that way, then there is no problem." Isayama Huangquan said. The two of them then chatted about other things. It wasn't until Isayama Huangquan had prepared breakfast that they came to the living room together with the food. Sitting at the dining table and having a meal. ¡°Take this, it can prove your identity, and it also gives you the right to mobilize surrounding guards.¡± After the meal, Ito Cheng threw a magnetic card in front of Isayama Yomi and said. "Oh." Isayama Yomi picked up the magnetic card on the table, flipped through it twice, and then put it into the pocket of his orange cropped pants. "Okay. I'm leaving." Ito Cheng stood up from his seat as he spoke, walked to Isayama Yomi, put his arm around her waist, lowered his head and kissed Isayama Yomi's lips, and then his figure flashed. Then he disappeared from Isayama Yomi's room. "I think those people from Babel are going to see Rei and Fujiko today. In that case, let's invade Babel again." Said Ito Narishin, who reappeared in the absolutely pitiful world. Then he jumped into the sky. It flew towards the location of Babel's headquarters building at high speed. Not long after, Ito arrived outside the Babel headquarters building, activated his hypnotic ability, and swaggered into the Babel headquarters building through the gate. "Natsuko, did you see anyone passing by just now?" Just as Ito Cheng crossed the front desk and walked inside from the side passage, Nobi Hotaru, a short-haired woman who was chatting at the front desk, asked Natsuko Tokiwa next to her. "No, what's wrong?" Natsuko Tokiwa asked doubtfully. "I just felt like someone had entered." Hotaru Noaki said. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who entered the building, went straight to the employee elevator. While taking the elevator to go upstairs, he carefully contacted the staff in the elevator and used the contact sensing ability to spy on their minds about the things in the Babel Building. Layout distribution. After carefully probing for three or four minutes, Ito Cheng finally found the location of Babel's core control room and took a special elevator to arrive.??There. "Shua~" The thick elevator doors quickly opened to both sides, and then the area was more than two hundred square meters, and the roof was more than ten meters high. There were several laser optical screens with constantly changing content on the wall in front of them. There were six laser screens at the front of the middle column platform. A female staff member wearing a Babel uniform sat in a semicircle in front of the instrument to operate, and the core control room with the director's seat slightly higher in the center of the platform appeared before Ito Cheng's eyes. "Fortunately, except for the six female employees who are ordinary people, there are no other superpowers here, which saves me some trouble." Ito Cheng, who maintains the hypnotic ability to affect other people's senses, walked up to He sat down in the director's seat and thought to himself while operating the computer in front of him. "Tsk." Looking at the password input prompt that popped up on the screen, Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly and tsked, and then activated his electromagnetic control ability to invade the computer, using superpowers to crack the computer's password. After all, it is an unconventional ability. Even if you don't know the computer program samples and loopholes in the absolutely pitiful world, you can still break the password and enter the system in a short time. "There are quite a lot of people." After unlocking the password, Ito Shige turned over and inserted a blank disc into the slot-loading optical drive nearby, called up the list of all registered superpowers recorded in the Babel database, and pressed Burn key heart way. Then when the computer was burning the list data, Ito Cheng successively called up the registration list of unawakened superpowers from the computer, Babel's list of active superpowers, and the research data on superpowers in the Babel database. . "I hope the time will come quickly." Looking at the document size displayed on the computer, Ito Cheng secretly hoped. ¡°Here~¡± More than twenty minutes later, with a soft sound, the disc he had inserted earlier automatically ejected from the optical drive. Seeing this, Ito Cheng quickly reached out and took out the disc that was slightly hot on the surface, put it away, conjured another disc and inserted it into the optical drive. After pulling out and plugging in and out four or five times like this, it took two and a half hours, and finally the list of superpowers recorded in Babel's database, the list of potentially awakenable people, the list of Babel's current superpowers, and the list of superpowers He copied all the important documents such as the research data of the person with superpowers and the medical examination report of the person with superpowers. ¡°Then Ito Cheng put away the last CD and took the elevator to leave the core control room. "Ding." With a soft sound, the elevator door slowly opened to both sides, followed by the director Teizo Kiritsugu, the beautiful secretary Kashiwagi Oro, the on-site command director Minamoto Koichi, Fujiko Raimi, and Akashi Kaoru from the superpower girl group. , Nogami Aoi and Sannomiya Shie appeared at the elevator door. People on both sides who did not expect to meet in this situation all looked stunned. Then Ito Shige came to his senses and activated teleportation to disappear from the crowd of Babel. Seeing that Fujiko had come to her senses, Rei also activated teleportation and chased after him. "You are so courageous, you actually dare to invade the Babel headquarters." In the sky outside the Babel headquarters building, Remi Fujiko looked at Ito Cheng and said in a deep voice. "That can only be blamed on your Babel's defense having too many loopholes." Ito Cheng shrugged. "Tell me, what is your purpose of invading Babel?" Reijian Fujiko shouted. "It's nothing, I just came here to visit." Ito Cheng said sophistry. "Humph, since you don't tell me, I'll hit you and tell you." Reijian Fujiko snorted coldly when she heard the words, waved one hand, and several transparent wind blades immediately flew out of her hand and shot towards Ito Cheng at high speed. past. "A woman's skin will age if she gets angry too easily." Ito Cheng raised his hand to spread out a defensive barrier in front of him to block the flying wind blades, and said with a smile. "It doesn't matter. As long as I suck you dry, there won't be any problems with my skin." Remi Fujiko activated teleportation and appeared behind Ito Cheng. As she spoke, she used her legs and feet that were blessed with telepathy to perform magic attacks on Ito Cheng. One stroke. Text Chapter 584 Seven Days-1 I saw a line of orange-red light quickly streaking down, and Ito, who was standing in front of Rei Jian Fujiko, was cut in half by the light from top to bottom. "If you want to suck me, you have to wait until you catch me." Ito Shige, who appeared behind Reimi Fujiko, held her back with one hand and chuckled. "Crackling." A burst of noise was heard, and several blue-white electric lights jumped out from Ito Cheng's palm, and in an instant, they covered Remi Fujiko's body. "Ahhhhh~" Rei saw Fujiko screaming, and her body fell weakly to the ground. "Mother-in-law!" At this moment, Akashi Kaoru's voice shouted. "You bastard!" Then Akashi Kaoru yelled, and a thick beam of telekinetic light flew out from above Babel's headquarters and hit Ito Cheng's body. "Boom!" A loud noise immediately sounded in mid-air, and a large amount of energy smoke emerged from the explosion, covering Ito Cheng's position. "That's the bad thing about superpowers in this world. They explode when they get excited. It's so annoying." In the smoke, Ito Cheng shook his numb palms and muttered with a frown. "Hoo!" The next moment, a whistling sound suddenly sounded in Ito Cheng's ears, and a black shadow hit Ito Cheng's body in the wind and mist. Ito Cheng frowned, and his palms were immediately filled with telekinesis. He reached out and grabbed the tail end of the black shadow, turned around and threw it towards the top of the Babel headquarters building. In an instant, a loud "Bang!" was heard, and a huge depression was immediately hit on the ground at the top of the Babel headquarters building. Then the figure of Remi Fujiko, who was in utter embarrassment, appeared in the depression, struggling to stand up from the depression with a look of pain on her face. "Thinking - one strike will kill." At this time. Akashi Kaoru's voice sounded again, and Akashi Kaoru, who was surrounded by telekinetic light, raised one arm and hit Ito Cheng's abdomen like a superman. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and immediately filled his entire abdomen with telekinesis. "Bang!" The next moment when his telekinesis was full, Akashi Kaoru's fist successfully hit Ito Cheng's abdomen. At this time, Ito Cheng's abdomen suddenly shrank back, absorbing Akashi Kaoru's small fist, and then reached out to grab Akashi Kaoru's arm that hit his abdomen, and threw it towards Nogami Aoi and Sannomiya Shioe. . "Xiao Xun." Nogami Aoi screamed when she saw this. Immediately activate teleportation to transfer Akashi Kaoru to his side, eliminating her danger. "Little girl, this is not a battle you should participate in." The next moment after Akashi Kaoru was rescued, Ito Cheng waved his hand and sent a thunderbolt on the ground in front of Nogami Aoi, Sannomiya Shie and Akashi Kaoru, stopping them. Akashi Kaoru, who was still ready to fight, said softly. "Fujiko, are you sure you want to continue fighting with me? You must know that you can't defeat me if you are not prepared to sacrifice." Then Ito Cheng turned to look at Remi Fujiko and said. "Manager, we are ready." At this moment. Minato Koichi, who had been standing aside, suddenly shouted. "What are the preparations you are talking about?" Ito Cheng, who also heard Minato Koichi's words, turned to look at the unfolding expansion door and the armed helicopter rising rapidly from inside. "That thing is too slow." Ito Cheng said, turning his hand to create a small steel ball, shaking his hand to gently throw it up, and then flicked his fingers to hit the surface of the rapidly falling small steel ball. Immediately afterwards, an orange-yellow beam of light quickly cut through the sky and struck the propeller of the helicopter in the blink of an eye. "Boom!" An explosion sounded instantly. A large ball of fireworks and twisted propellers immediately rose from the top of the helicopter, spun and fell to the side. ¡° Then Ito Cheng kept moving, and conjured up two small steel balls and threw them away from his hands, and then followed the same pattern and shot at the other two abduction doors that had not been fully expanded. "Boom, boom!" Two explosions sounded one after another, and the two half-expanded openings were immediately distorted and deformed by the bombardment. It was stuck in place, sealing the helicopter inside. "Today's trip to Babel was very pleasant. We'll see you next time." Ito Cheng looked at Remi Fujiko, who had been staring at him but didn't move at all, chuckled, and activated teleportation to leave Babel. "Manager." Seeing Ito Cheng leave, Minato Koichi quickly ran to Remi Fujiko and called out. "Hey, I'm injured and in great need of energy replenishment. Just sacrifice yourself, Minato." After hearing the greeting, Rei saw Fujiko's expression change, and quickly put her arms around Minato Koichi's neck, and tilted her head towards him with a smile on her face. Go up, curl your lipsIt is necessary to use this light to absorb energy. "You stinky old woman, stop it." Upon seeing this, Akashi Kaoru on the side immediately activated his telekinesis and rushed forward, reaching out to stop Remi Fujiko. "What does it have to do with it?" Rei said as she saw Fujiko continuing to kiss Mimoto Mitsuichi with all her strength. "Anyway, if it doesn't work, it won't work." Nogami Aoi, who activated teleportation and appeared next to several people, also shouted. "If you want to kiss, just go and kiss Dr. Xianmu. No kissing is allowed." Sannomiya Shihui also quickly stopped him. In this way, due to Fujiko Reimi's nonsense, Ito Cheng's invasion of Babel was temporarily put aside. As for the future, it had nothing to do with Ito Cheng. At this time, Ito Cheng, who left Babel, casually found a pretty good hotel and checked in. "Come and help me." Ito Shige, who summoned Erica to his side with his thoughts, turned his hands and made a quantum computer and put it on the table, then took out the CD copied from Babel and put it into the CD-ROM drive and said, "You Help me design a program so that it can send a message to everyone recorded on this disc at the same time, okay." "Okay." Erica nodded in agreement after understanding what Ito said. Then he walked to the quantum computer and sat down, placed his hands lightly on the keyboard, and started operating quickly. Erica's hands and fingers were seen moving rapidly on the keyboard of the quantum computer like phantoms, and a crisp and continuous sound of "crackling" immediately sounded in the room. "Okay." More than half an hour later, Erica said aloud after pressing the last key. "Really?" Hearing this, Ito Cheng walked up behind Erica, put one hand on her shoulder and said, "Then you can send me a message. Just write that if you want to join Eden Garden and are willing to live in Eden City, please bring me Pack your luggage and the relatives and friends who are going with you, and gather at midnight on x, x, seven days later, at midnight on the south side of the Kinkakuji Temple in Kyoto." "No need to change it?" Erica asked after finishing inputting the content. "No, just do it like this." Ito Cheng confirmed. "Okay." Erica agreed and pressed the enter key. At this time, there was a "Zizzi" sound of the CD reading, and a reading bar immediately popped up on the screen of the quantum computer. After it was completely filled with red bars, the information was sent. "Thank you." Seeing this, Ito Cheng lowered his head and kissed Erica's lips. After a moment of deep kissing, Ito said with a smile and thanks. "Is there anything else?" Erica, who was slightly out of breath, rolled her eyes at Ito and asked. "No more, I'll send you back right now." Ito Cheng reached out and pressed the screen of the quantum computer back into the fuselage and said with a smile. Then with a thought, he sent the quantum computer and Erica back to the Rubik's Cube world. "Seven dayslet me challenge myself." Ito said secretly as he walked to the window and looked at all the living beings outside the hotel. Then the figure flashed and disappeared from the room. ¡­¡­ The territory of Zhongguo, which is absolutely pitiful to the world. "Fortunately, except for the country names that are a bit spoofed and the technology tree points that are a bit weird, the city names and buildings are the same as those in the main world, which makes it a lot more convenient for me." Standing in front of Tiananmen in an absolutely pitiful world Ito Seishin said. Following Ito Cheng's footsteps, he went directly to the flag squad station, activated his hypnotic ability to invade the camp, found the camp manager, used his contact sensing ability to find the camp address of the guard company, and then erased the manager's memory and activated his mind. The power flew towards the guard company station. "It's a security company after all. Sure enough, there is an ECM facility." Ito Cheng, who slowly landed in a secret area near the security company's station, felt the electronic pulses that filled the space and interfered with the secret passage. Immediately, Ito turned his hand and held the self-produced portable eccm hand strap in his hand, activated his ability to invade the interior of the security company, found the person in charge through the contact sensing ability, and then also used the contact sensing ability to know Ouchi's location from there. After that, Ito Cheng no longer stayed idle, he activated his super power and rushed towards Ouchi at high speed. "Bang!" The moment Ito Cheng broke into Ouchi with eccm in his hand, a faint muffled sound suddenly sounded, and then the original eccm core held in Ito Cheng's hand spontaneously exploded into pieces. Immediately afterwards, an extremely powerful electronic pulse interference appeared around Ito Cheng. "It seems a bit suspenseful." Ito Cheng thought secretly when he realized that his super power was restricted. But now that I have arrived in Ouchi, I am really unwilling to give up and go back. What's more, I am not an ordinary superpower. I can't survive in this world without superpowers.There is no one who can't do it, so Ito Cheng made a decision and used the Hakka assassination footwork to beat the enemy and lurk towards the core room. "It seems that because of the existence of superpowers in this world, the original secret sentry guarding and open sentry inspection and defense have been reduced a lot." During the sneaking process, Ito found that the number of guards around was sparse, which really did not fit Ouchi's style. He guessed, "But yes, a high-energy superpower can defeat a group of guards. As long as the superpower doesn't betray and Ouchi's ECM is not broken, several superpowers will be killed here." In this way, Ito Cheng moved carefully while thinking wildly, and finally sneaked outside the core house after more than ten minutes. Following Ito Cheng¡¯s hand, he pressed his hand against the wall and silently activated the decomposition and refinement process. He opened a hole in the wall and ducked into the room. Text Chapter 585 Tracking Unfortunately, although the place where Ito Cheng broke the wall this time was a normal place, the guard in the room happened to be staying here, so the moment the wall was broken and exposed, the guard reacted immediately. "Who is it?" the guard shouted loudly, not only to warn people outside, but also to remind the elder inside to be careful and to move away through the secret passage as soon as possible. "Unlucky." Ito Cheng muttered softly, and then threw a book as thick as an English-Chinese dictionary out of the hole. Then he stepped a little closer and instantly came to the guard and punched him. Upon seeing this, the guard immediately leaned back. While avoiding Ito's attack, he threw out several iron pieces only the size of fingernails. Then he saw that the iron pieces all seemed to be alive, spinning at high speed towards Ito from all directions. Cheng's body flew over. "Metal control?" Ito Cheng opened the pores on his body, and all his energy spurted out from the pores around his body, forming a strong wind that blew away the thin iron sheets. With a wave of his arm, a wooden stick about 1.7 meters long appeared in Ito Cheng's hand, and he swung it towards the guard's body and smashed it. Seeing the opportunity, the guard quickly rolled several times on the spot, out of the attack range of the stick, and stood up from the ground again. While concentrating most of his attention on controlling the existing iron pieces to attack, he continued to touch his whole body with both hands, touching every place. The hidden small iron pieces are thrown out to enhance the attack capability. "In just a moment, Ito Cheng's whole body was densely covered with more than fifty pieces of pitch black iron pieces the size of fingernails, with no reflective surface. "It's so insidious. This iron piece is absolutely unbelievable for assassination at night." Ito Shige turned the stick in his hand into a circle and protected his whole body from letting half of the iron piece get close to him. Looking at the iron pieces around him, he secretly sighed. Then Ito Cheng suddenly pushed the stick to the ground. With a soft "bang" sound, the stick was like a dead tree in spring. A large number of thin branches immediately grew on the surface, spreading out at an extremely fast speed, forming A spiral wooden lump surrounded Ito Cheng inside. "Hang bang bang bang~" Although Ito Cheng was surrounded inside, the attack of the iron pieces did not stop, hitting the surface of the branches again and again. Cut out long and thin white marks on it. However, the branches were not in vain. They continued to grow after wrapping Ito Cheng inside. After a while, a wooden partition wall was formed, dividing the room into two halves with it as the center, and those who kept attacking Ito Cheng's iron piece was also blocked on the other side by a horizontal wall of branches. At this moment, the surface of the branch wall facing the guard man suddenly began to vibrate, and then Ito Cheng's face gradually appeared on the branch wall, and he slowly emerged from the branch wall. Although the guard man also shot Ito Cheng with his pistol during the process. But they were all blocked by the branches outside him and failed to cause any harm. "How many small pieces of iron do you still have?" Ito Cheng, who escaped, looked at the guard man opposite and asked with a chuckle. After that, without waiting for the other party to answer, he waved his hand to conjure a pile of paper, letting it transform into shurikens in front of him, and controlled the paper shurikens to fly towards the guard. "Psychic power." Looking at the flying paper shurikens, the guard man immediately opened his hands and shouted. Then a telekinetic barrier appeared in front of him, resisting the attack of the paper shuriken. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and waved his hand again to create a pile of paper. Part of it still transformed into a paper sword and attacked the guard man, while the other part formed a large paper crane. Falling outside the telekinesis barrier, Zhipei attacked a point on the telekinesis barrier at top speed like a cone. "Crack." A moment later, a crisp sound was heard. The telekinetic barrier suddenly opened a gap under the pecks of the paper cranes, and then the telekinetic barrier with chaotic energy exploded violently, causing the paper shurikens flying around to nail the guard man's body. . "Ah!" the guard man screamed, his eyes wide open and losing the breath of life. "Although it is a synthetic ability, such good experimental anatomy materials cannot be wasted." Ito Cheng walked slowly to the guard man and waved him into the Rubik's Cube World. Then he showed off his mental strength and carefully searched the house. "Found it." Soon, Ito Shige discovered a secret passage blocked by an alloy door behind the bookshelf behind the owner's office in the room. ¡°Ito Cheng then quickly walked to the bookshelf, destroyed the concealing wall behind the shelf with violence, put his hand in front of the alloy door, and started decomposition, refining and analysis. While Ito was analyzing, the guards who came outside in response to the alarm were still using pistols, water jets, and torches to attack Ito as he entered the room.?A square shield formed by scattered white papers from the thick books thrown outside attacked. "Wow~" Tens of seconds later, with the sound of soil falling to the ground, the alloy door blocking Ito Cheng finally broke through a gap. Then I Tocheng ducked into the alloy door and walked deeper along the passage. OK. The people who designed this passage were very skilled. At the beginning of the design, they thought that the alloy gate might be broken. Therefore, not only were ECM devices used to fight against superpowers placed around the passage, but there were also a large number of ECM devices that could easily kill ordinary people. Mechanisms related to superpowers who have lost their superpowers are scattered throughout it. But at best, these only slowed down Itoge's progress slightly. As for blocking and killing Itogei, it was no different from dreaming. "Fork" After a moment, Ito Cheng stopped in front of a three-way intersection after passing several layers of obstacles. Seeing this, Ito Cheng turned his palm and directly transformed several portable eccm devices. When the electronic pulse interference of the ECM was interfered with, he quickly put his hand on the wall and activated his contact sensing ability to detect the correct path. A few seconds later, Ito Cheng opened his eyes, put away the hot eccm device, and ran inward at high speed along the middle passage. When he was halfway through, he stopped in vain, turned around, pressed his palms on the wall beside him, activated his decomposition and refinement to break through the wall, and walked inward along the newly emerged passage behind the wall. After several seconds of marching, Ito Cheng stopped and turned around again, launching the Decomposition and Refinement method against the wall beside him. "Is this the elevator leading to the top?" Ito Cheng stepped into the elevator without the metal door, turned his hands again to conjure several eccm devices, activated the contact sensing ability to obtain the activation password, and started the elevator to rise to the ground. Soon, in three or four seconds, the elevator arrived above the surface, in a garden-style building with beautiful scenery, rockery and water. "I wiped it. Even if I put an ECM in a place like this, I won't be afraid of destroying the aesthetic effect of the overall environment." Ito Cheng, who can still sense the interference of electronic pulses from the space, curled his lips and said secretly. ¡° Then he continued to conjure up several eccm countermeasures devices, and activated his contact sensing ability to track the person¡¯s traces. "It's finally the last place. If I run away again, I won't chase him. It's too troublesome." Ito Cheng secretly said as he put away the eccm and rushed towards the destination quickly. "Stop, go ahead and die!" Just as Ito Cheng was about to approach his destination, two superpowers, a man and a woman, suddenly appeared in front of him and shouted. "Teleportation, it seems that the electronic pulse here has shielded their thought waves." Looking at the sudden appearance of the two people, Ito Cheng thought to himself. "It's just that this is not the study room full of confidential documents. I won't care about those who keep their hands on you." Thinking of this, a sneer suddenly appeared on Ito Cheng's face, and he turned his hand to conjure several special kunai in his hand. , threw his hands towards the two of them. "Seeking death." Seeing that Ito Cheng still dared to resist, the male superpower shouted angrily and immediately activated telekinesis, knocking away the special kunai that flew in front of him, and then fired a telekinesis beam at Ito Cheng. impact. The user with teleportation ability was much simpler. He directly activated teleportation to avoid the attack of the special kunai, and then activated partial teleportation, causing his hands to suddenly appear at the ankles of Ito Cheng's feet and grab Ito Cheng's ankles. Seeing the opponent's attack coming, Ito Cheng immediately jumped to the side, avoiding the impact of telekinesis and the woman's grasp. Then he rubbed his hands, and a line of fire was thrown towards the teleportation user by Ito Cheng. Throw it away. "Boom!" The next second, a violent explosion suddenly sounded, and a large ball of flames rose fiercely from where the teleportation user originally stood. "How can you still use superpowers!" The female superpower who appeared in another place frowned and said. "Since we can follow here, it means there must be a traitor among us. It is too simple to change the ECM frequency to block his thought waves. Naturally, we can use super powers here." The male superpower said on the side Attacking Ito Cheng with telekinesis, he speculated. ¡°There is actually a traitor among us.¡± The female superpower frowned and said. "So we have to try our best to catch him alive and find out the traitor within us through his mouth." The male ability user said. "I understand." The female capable person responded seriously. "Water Release - Great Waterfall Jutsu." At this time, Ito Cheng, who avoided the telekinetic attack and jumped into the artificial lake nearby, launched the Water Release Ninjutsu underwater, and then a large high-speed rotating water vortex appeared above the water. appear, ?The clear water in the lake rushed towards the two superpowers, a man and a woman. "It's a composite ability user." The female ability user whispered. "Drink!" Seeing the water coming, the male superpower immediately stretched his hands in front of him, shouted and unfolded a huge telekinesis barrier to block the oncoming water. "Flying Thunder God Technique." Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng, who emerged from the water, immediately activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and suddenly appeared next to the male superpower. Then he activated the teleportation technique to rush to his side and slashed at the male with his sword. The neck of a super powered person. Text Chapter 586 Catch ps: Thanks to "Xueyu Qifeng" for your valuable monthly vote. Thanks to "157747860" for the reward. "Be careful with the cursor." The female superpower who suddenly sensed the abnormality in the space suddenly turned her head to look at the abnormal point, immediately shouted with her eyes tightened, and at the same time reached out and pointed at Ito Cheng to initiate teleportation. Ito Cheng turned his head to look at the female superpower, and a sinister smile suddenly appeared on his face. Then he heard a "boom", and Ito Cheng's body suddenly exploded, and the powerful energy impact moved him one step instantly. It bombarded the male superpower. "Wow." The male superpower who was completely unprepared for the blow from behind immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and took a step forward dizzily. However, just as he took this step, the male superpower who was mentally controlled by the male superpower The telekinesis barrier immediately began to tremble violently, and the next moment it was shattered by the impact of the Water Escape - Great Waterfall Technique that had not subsided, and was submerged into the rapids. "Cursor!" The female superpower shouted urgently upon seeing this. "Instead of worrying about others, you should worry about yourself." Ito Cheng, who was standing on the water, sneered, threw three shurikens and shot at the female superpower. "Damn it." The female superpower cursed, activated teleportation and disappeared from the place, appearing in the sky diagonally above Ito Cheng's left, holding a special pistol with both hands, pointing at Ito Cheng and pulling the trigger. The moment the bullet was fired, a strange light barrier the size of a coin suddenly appeared at the front of the muzzle, and then the bored bullet instantly penetrated into the light barrier. It flew out from another small light barrier that suddenly appeared less than two centimeters from the back of Ito Cheng's neck and shot towards I Tocheng. Ito Cheng, who was alert in his heart and kept jumping wildly when the female superpower fired, activated Water Release - Water Cut without thinking. The moment the bullet flew out, he slid out of the water at high speed and avoided the bullet's attack. "People with the ability to teleport are really annoying." Ito said. It's just that he was annoyed, but Ito Cheng didn't stop at all. He still used water cuts to slide quickly on the water, avoiding the attacks of female superpowers at any time. At the same time, while gliding, he turned his hands to create a handful of fine pieces of shiny paper, and blessed them with the power of paper escape. Throw it away with your hands. As the pieces of paper flew without wind, like a colorful strip, they shot towards the female superpower who was hovering in mid-air by constantly casting teleportation at the same point in space. Seeing the attack coming, the female superpower dodged, and her body disappeared from the original place again, appearing in mid-air at another place. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled secretly, waving his hands repeatedly, and a large number of finely shredded bright papers formed colorful ribbons one after another. Rushing toward the female superpower like a tentacle. But at this moment, a big bubble suddenly appeared on the calm water, and then a telekinetic shock flew towards Ito Cheng who was gliding quickly on the water. "Water Release - Shunsui." Ito Cheng's eyes narrowed when he saw the telekinesis beam, and he immediately burst out with energy and switched his movement method from water cut to shun water. Then he saw Ito Cheng's figure flash, and instantly switched from telekinesis impact to disappeared before. Appears at another location on the water. "Wow." Seeing that the attack failed, the male superpower no longer hid. He jumped out of the water and hovered in mid-air. He reached out and aimed at the water below and released his telekinesis. Following the water surface, it was as if he was being held by invisible hands. generally. He suddenly flew up from the ground and twisted around to wrap Ito Cheng inside and drown him. Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed. He once again used the Flying Thunder God technique to escape from the giant water ball that had been twisted into, and appeared next to a special kunai. "Explode." At this time, Ito Cheng's mind changed. The several thin strips of bright paper that had been chasing the female superpower were hovering around the female superpower in vain, and then something seemed to come out of the strips. Like an explosion, all the colorful strips exploded and spread across a large space, becoming spatial impurities that affected the use of teleportation abilities. "Fire Release-Fire Dragon Flame Bullet." Then Ito Cheng formed a seal with his hands in front of him and moved his mouth to encourage the female superpower. "Huh!" A huge blazing fireball with a width of five to six meters and an attack range of seven to eight meters appeared in front of the female teleportation user. Under the gaze of her pretty face, which turned pale, it burned towards her. "Russue." Seeing this, the male superpower shouted, immediately gave up the attack he was going to launch against Ito Cheng, and activated telekinesis to form a barrier in front of the female superpower. "Boom!" The sound like a powerful TNT bomb exploding suddenly sounded in the air, and the fire cloud formed by the fire ball immediately enveloped the male and female superpowers. "Humph""" Ito Cheng snorted coldly when he saw this, turned his hand to conjure a special kunai and threw it into the air. Then his figure flashed and appeared next to the female superpower. He reached out and grabbed the woman before she could react. The superpower user's left upper arm activated thunder escape energy. "Crackling." A slight electric explosion was heard, and the blue-white electric light instantly covered the body of the female superpower. "Ahhhhh~" The female with superpower who was hit by the electric shock screamed and fell directly to the ground from a high altitude. "Bang." The body hit the ground that was somewhat muddy due to the water, and there was a loud sound. Then the female superpower who was injured again couldn't help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and slumped. on the ground. "Like snow." He exploded with telekinesis to push away the flames of the fire dragon bullet, and threw the water ball back into the artificial water lake. The male superpower yelled with concern, turned to look at Ito Cheng who was still in mid-air, and burst out with telekinesis. At the highest speed under the blessing of power, he appeared in front of Ito Cheng as if he was teleporting, swinging his legs and kicking towards Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t resist, he directly used the flying thunder god technique to fall back to the ground, and then used the instantaneous body technique again to rush to the female superpower, reaching out and grabbing her in his hand. "Ruxue." The male superpower who originally planned to attack paused when he saw this action, frowned and shouted in a deep voice. "Cursor. Don't worry about me, just attack directly." Ruxue, with blood at the corner of her mouth, said weakly and urgently. "Ruxue" The male superpower named Guangbiao shouted with a sad and tangled look on his face. "Hurry!" Ruxue said. Using his will to control his still paralyzed body, he raised his arm and grabbed Ito Cheng's arm, looked at the cursor with a flushed face and shouted. "Okay." When the cursor saw this, he knew he could no longer hesitate and launched the strongest telekinesis attack directly at Ito Cheng and Ruxue. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and a strong telepathic light rose from the ground like a small sun. After a moment, the light disappeared. His face was pale, his eyes were closed, but his arms were still clutching Ito Cheng's snowy hand. He kept coughing up blood in his mouth and his clothes were badly damaged. Ito Cheng, who fell to the ground with a sluggish expression, appeared on the ground. "Ruxue." Upon seeing this, the cursor quickly lowered its height, squatted down next to Ruxue and Ito Cheng, and stretched out his hand to hold Ruxue's neck eagerly, checking her condition. But at this moment, a tree suddenly burst out of the ground behind the cursor and grew rapidly. The branches quickly wrapped around the cursor who was just alert but was too late to take precautions, imprisoning him in the tree. Then Ito Cheng's figure poked out from the tree trunk and reached out to hold the cursor's head. "Illusion-Qidu." "Crackling." There was still a flash of electric light, and the cursor's body was immediately covered with a large amount of thunder and lightning. Then he screamed and passed out with convulsions all over his body. "Yeah." At this moment, the entire space was shattered, and then gradually turned into nothingness like a phantom. The original space environment was revealed again. I saw that Ito Cheng and Ruyue who had fallen to the ground had turned into two piles of broken soil and scattered on the ground. However, the real Ruyuki was sitting in a special kunai with a pale face, and his whole body was weak. lying there. "Psychic power is indeed a universal ability, but it is really troublesome to deal with." Ito Cheng leaned over and picked up the fainted cursor and muttered, and then walked slowly to Ruxue's side. As her pupils suddenly shrank, she smiled and struck her neck with his hand, and then joined the unconscious cursor in his hand. Being taken into the Rubik's Cube world. Ito Cheng then used the Flying Thunder God Technique to collect all the thrown special kunai, and rushed towards the courtyard-like building not far ahead without any pause. Although there were still interceptions on the road this time, they were ordinary guards armed with firearms. It didn't take much effort for Ito Cheng to deal with them on the spot with three or two paper shuriken blows. After that, Ito Cheng, who was no longer blocked, successfully invaded the room and found an old man sitting in the room reading a book with a calm face. "Can you tell me why?" Looking at Ito Cheng who walked into the room, the old man put down the book in his hand and asked softly. "Because only by controlling you can my affairs proceed smoothly." Ito Cheng explained quietly as he walked towards the old man. "Then can you tell me what you want to do?" The old man nodded and asked again. "You will know this later." Ito Cheng, who had already walked up to the old man, stretched out his hand and touched his forehead and said softly. Then, without waiting for the other party to ask questions, he launched his mental power to invade the old man's mind and hypnotized him. "Huh."A moment later, Ito Cheng let out a soft cry, put down his arms and put away his mental power. Immediately, the old man whose eyes became dull when his mental power invaded suddenly regained his composure. "You ask someone to clear the alarm, just say that the enemy has been killed by your super guard cursor." Ito Cheng said as he activated the transformation technique and turned into a cursor. "I understand." The old man nodded, then stood up from his seat, walked to the phone nearby, and dialed a special number to contact the person in charge of the Ouchi Security Company. "It's me, please cancel the alarm. The enemy has been killed by Comrade Guangbiao." The old man said with a majestic look. "Yeah." The old man hung up the phone. "The alarm can be lifted, but what about the so-called corpse? According to the established procedures, this corpse will be handed over to the security company, and then the people in the company with contact sensing abilities will be asked to look for clues." The old man looked at the cursor. Ito Cheng said. "Is there anyone with hypnosis ability in the security company? What is the super power level?" Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes and asked. "Yes, the energy level seems to be lv6." The old man thought for a moment and said. "Where is the control room of the ECM facility?" Ito Cheng asked again. "It's underground at xxx." The old man said. "I know." Ito Cheng nodded and said, then took out a small black ball and threw it to the old man and said, "Take this, I'll go deal with it now, and I'll come back to you later." "Okay." The old man said as he reached out and took the little black ball. Ito Cheng nodded, turned around and walked out of the courtyard, entered the Rubik's Cube world, appeared next to the real cursor, activated his contact sensing ability to find out the details about the security company and the ECM facility control room. After a while, he straightened up and returned to the absolutely pitiful world. He followed the address provided by the old man and in the cursor's memory and arrived at the control room of the ECM facility. "Comrade Guangbiao." A staff member who heard the door and looked over stood up and saluted. Ito Cheng also returned the military salute without saying a word. Then, followed by the staff member, he walked slowly to the console and checked the status of the instrument. "Comrade Guangbiao, is there anything wrong with your visit this time?" the staff member asked with a puzzled look on his face. "Well, there's something wrong." Ito Cheng turned around and looked at the staff member and replied, then without waiting for the other person's reaction, he slashed the other person's neck with his hand and knocked him unconscious. "Plop." The staff member who fainted fell to the ground. "This is the so-called dark bar under the lamp. There is only one person on duty in the control room of Nuo Da." Ito Chengshin said, and then with a change of mind, he activated the shadow clone technique to create a shadow clone and let it run to He was operating in front of the instruments outside another single-compartment room in the control room, and he walked into that single-compartment, sat on the only chair inside, and reached out to take the iron iron that was placed aside with several data pipes connected to the surface. The hat was on his head. "Are you ready?" the shadow clone asked Ito Cheng in the single compartment. "OK, let's start." Ito Cheng said with an OK gesture towards the glass. Seeing this, the shadow clone reached out and pressed a green button in front of him, activating the instrument to record Ito Cheng's thought wave information. After more than ten minutes, the shadow clone that was sure to record Ito Cheng's Nian Wave information started to turn off the instrument. While raising his hand to show Ito Cheng an OK gesture, he lowered his head and added the recorded Nian Wave information to the shielding of the ECM facility. within the list. "How is it?" Ito Cheng asked as he walked out of the single compartment. "That's ok, we are now cleaning up all the wave information about you and traces of the use of the instrument in the instrument." The shadow clone replied. "Dip~" As soon as the shadow clone finished speaking, a slight buzzing sound suddenly sounded from the instrument. "Okay." The shadow clone laughed when he heard the buzzing sound. "Thank you for your hard work." Ito Cheng smiled and thanked the shadow clone with a wave of his hand and a pat on his arm. The shadow clone smiled slightly, then naturally exploded into a pile of smoke and disappeared into the room. Text Chapter 587 Doll "This is much more convenient." At this time, Ito Cheng, who gathered a small telekinetic light ball at his fingertips, chuckled. ¡°Ito Cheng then walked back to the unconscious staff member and woke him up. Then, when the other person completely came to his senses, he activated his hypnotic ability to invade his brain and erased the memory of his attack. "Are you okay?" Ito Cheng, who had taken back his hypnosis ability, looked at the staff in front of him and asked. "It's okay, thank you, Comrade Guangbiao." The staff member stood up from the ground following the strength of Ito Cheng's hand and thanked him with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, they are all revolutionary comrades.¡± Ito Cheng retracted his hand and said. "Yes, they are all revolutionary comrades." the staff member said with a smile. "Okay, the matter is done, I'll take my leave now." Ito Cheng raised his hand and gave a military salute to the staff. "Okay." The staff responded with the same military salute, then sent him to the door of the control room and said, "Slow down." Ito Cheng waved his hand to the staff and moved quickly towards the location of the security company. Not long after, they arrived at another guard company camp set up on the edge of Ouchi. "Chen Guangbiao, why are you back?" As soon as he walked into the barracks door, a middle-aged man in his thirties shouted at Ito Cheng. Then he frowned and asked again, "Where is Liu Ruxue? Where is the killer's body!?" "Ruxue died." Ito Cheng's expression darkened when he heard this, and he said with a sad face, "I will temporarily leave the killer's body at the place where he was killed." After hearing what Ito Cheng said, the middle-aged man immediately frowned. However, he did not reprimand him again. He just turned around and walked to the other door and said, "Come in first and report the situation." "Yes." Ito Cheng responded. Then he followed the middle-aged man and walked into the house. Inside the house, apart from the middle-aged man who walked in before him, there was another middle-aged man with a fair complexion who looked to be in his forties, and two solemn-looking middle-aged men in their twenties and seventies. A young man about eight years old with obvious military features. "Tell me about it." The middle-aged man walked to the main seat and sat down. He looked at Ito Cheng who was standing in the middle of the house and said. "Yes." Ito responded loudly, standing still, and then said loudly, "This is what happened" As soon as he finished saying the word "µÄ", Ito Cheng suddenly used his hypnotic ability on everyone in the room, quietly controlled their senses and consciousness, and began to construct false intelligence information. "This is the whole process of the matter." After a moment, Ito Cheng said in a mocking manner after inputting the false information. "Do you suspect there is a traitor among us?" After Ito Cheng stopped, the fair-skinned middle-aged man in his forties frowned and said. "Yes." Ito Cheng replied. "Do you have any evidence?" the fair-skinned middle-aged man asked. "I don't." The fair man nodded. Not asking questions. "Okay, you go find Xiao Wang first and take him to the scene." The middle-aged man on the throne ordered. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded, then turned and walked out of the room, walked slowly to a soldier, reached out to stop him and asked, "Have you seen Xiao Wang?" at the same time. The contact sensing ability was activated immediately, and the so-called Xiao Wang's appearance was recorded from the other party's thoughts. "It's in the equipment room." The soldier pointed to the equipment room and said. "Thank you." Ito Cheng patted the soldier's arm casually and thanked him, then walked towards the equipment room. "Xiao Wang, let's go to the scene." Ito opened the door and walked into the equipment room unceremoniously. One of the pairs in the room was 24 or 25 years old. The thin warrior greeted. ¡°Okay.¡± The soldier responded quickly, and then picked up the aluminum alloy suitcase on the table. He and Ito Cheng walked out of the equipment room, left the barracks of the guard company, and headed for the location of the incident. ¡°Only while on the road, Ito Cheng quietly activated his hypnotic ability to affect Xiao Wang¡¯s sensory consciousness. "Is this the corpse?" After arriving at the scene of the incident, Xiao Wang pointed to the empty ground and asked. "Yes, that's it." Ito Cheng confirmed seriously. Hearing this, Xiao Wang nodded, walked to where he thought the body was, squatted down, stretched out his hand to touch the body, and activated his contact sensing ability. "How is it?" After a moment, Ito asked Xiao Wang who stood up. "No, except for the paintings of you fightingOutside of this, no other information was found at all. "Xiao Wang shook his head and said. "What should we do?" Ito Cheng asked with a frown. ¡°There is no other way but to take the body back to the company, dissect it and look for clues from other aspects.¡± Xiao Wang said. "It seems that's the only way it can be." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement, then patted Xiao Wang on the shoulder and said, "You go ahead, I have to protect the chief, so I'm leaving first." "Well, Brother Chen, let's go quickly. The chief's matter is a big deal." Xiao Wang said with a smile. "Okay, I'm leaving." Ito Cheng agreed with a smile, turned around and rushed towards the signal position from the little black ball at high speed. ¡­¡­ "Is there anyone else inside?" A moment later, Ito, who rushed to where the little black ball was, asked the secretary and guard guarding the door. "No one." The secretary replied. Ito Cheng nodded, opened the door and walked in. "Bang." After he walked in, the secretary guarding the door helped Ito to close the door. "Two things. One is to wait for you to ask someone to give you the list of all the superpowers in your hands who have awakened but have not joined the government departments, the information on all the orphans of superpowers, and all the research information you have on superpowers. Give it to me. The second is to call all the giants for a meeting immediately." Ito Cheng said to the old man straight to the point using telepathy. Hearing this, the old man nodded and called out, "Xiao Zhang." "Chief, you are looking for me." The next moment, the secretary opened the door and walked in, saying respectfully. ¡°Go and contact the comrades at the Superpower Research Institute and ask them to send me a copy of all the research materials on superpowers.¡± The old man ordered. "All?" Xiao Zhang was stunned when he heard this and asked. "Well, everything can be in the form of electronic documents." The old man confirmed. "Yes." Xiao Zhang opened the notebook in his hand and wrote it down. "Also, notify the people in the Supervision Bureau of the Ministry of Public Security and ask them to send me a list of all the people with awakened superpowers in the country and information on orphans of superpowers who have/have not yet awakened, also in electronic form." The old man continued to give instructions. road. "Yes." Xiao Zhang recorded. "Finally, notify the secretariat and ask them to contact all committee members. I want to hold a meeting." The old man gave the final order. "Yes." Xiao Zhang recorded. "Go." The old man waved his hand. "Then I'll go down." Xiao Zhang nodded, closed the notebook in his hand, turned around and exited the office, conveying the old man's order. Next, the room fell into silence. It was not until more than half an hour later that it was broken by the sound of a trick. "Come in." The old man greeted. "Chief, all the committee members are here and waiting for you to pass." Secretary Xiao Zhang opened the door and walked into the room and said respectfully. "Okay, let's go over there." The old man folded the documents in his hands, stood up from his seat, and together with Ito Cheng left the room under the guidance of secretary Xiao Zhang, and came to the conference room. "All the old guys are here." As soon as he entered the conference room, the old man sat on two sides of the room and greeted with a smile a dozen people who had stood up due to his arrival. "Everyone, sit down." Then the old man sat down on the main seat in the room, stretched out his hand and said softly. After listening to the old man¡¯s words, the others sat back in their seats one after another. "The main reason we are summoned here this time is because we have something to discuss." After everyone sat down, the old man said. At this moment, Ito Cheng, who was standing behind the old man, displayed his hypnotic ability and pulled everyone's consciousness into the illusion mirror. In the illusion mirror, I saw Ito Cheng's figure suddenly jumping down from the ceiling, killing Chen Guangbiao who was guarding behind the old man in a flash, then turning his feet, passing through both sides of the conference room like a stream of light, cutting with a dagger. Opened the throats of those committee members. Then, Ito Cheng stopped where he was, turned around and watched quietly as the breaths of these committee members gradually weakened. When they were about to disappear, he said in a seductive tone, "Are you willing to be my puppets?" "I do." One of the committee members, who was on the verge of death, had a very poor sense of resistance, and suffered from hallucinations, murmured in agreement. "I do." Another member agreed. ¡°I do.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡±¡­ ¡°In this way, one after another, the committee members all agreed in the strange state of dying. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and thought about it.The hypnotic ability that had gone out was taken back. Then Ito Cheng walked from behind the old man to the front desk, looked at the committee members sitting and asked, "How many of you originally supported the isolation policy for people with super powers." As soon as he finished speaking, four or five of the dozen or so members sitting there raised their hands. Ito Cheng nodded and continued, "You will make the superpower isolation policy a topic of today's meeting later, and then use the assassination incident as a trigger to pass this policy." "Yes." All members responded. ¡°But after the policy is passed, you have to wait for my notification before making it public.¡± Ito Cheng continued. "Yes." All committee members responded again. "Okay, you can continue with the meeting." Ito Cheng walked back to stand behind the old man and said. ?The committee members then took the isolation policy for people with superpowers as the theme of today's meeting. They had a heated discussion in the conference room, and after more than an hour, they passed this policy that can cause fierce conflicts in society. At the same time, as a measure of this policy, starting from the end of the meeting, all the orphans of superpowers who have awakened or have not yet awakened in the country are secretly gathered and sent to a military base outside the capital. "Now I just have to get those materials. As long as I get those materials, I can take the next step." Ito Cheng, who accompanied the old man back home, thought to himself Text Chapter 588 Roadblock ps: Thanks to "nxex" for the reward. ¡°Chief, this is the information you want.¡± Early the next morning, secretary Xiao Zhang came to the office with a stack of CD cases and put them on the old man¡¯s desktop. "Excuse me, Xiao Zhang." The old man stopped what he was doing, looked at Xiao Zhang and smiled. "Chief, you are very polite, I should serve you." Xiao Zhang said modestly. "Flattery." The old man laughed. "Haha~" Xiao Zhang smiled and did not refute. "Okay, you go down first." The old man ordered with a smile. "Yes." Xiao Zhang agreed and quietly exited the office. "As expected of Tadashi, one of the world's great powers, there is quite a lot of information." After Xiao Zhang exited the office, Ito Cheng walked slowly to the table and said with a smile, he reached out and took the CD on the table. "One, two, three, fourthere are actually eleven discs." Ito Cheng looked at the text labels written on the discs one by one, while counting mentally. "It seems it's time to take the next step." Ito Chengxin said. Then he put away all the CDs on the table, turned to the old man and said, "Declare Chen Guangbiao as treason." After saying that, he activated teleportation and disappeared from the old man's office. Ito Cheng, who then appeared outside, launched several teleportations in succession. After completely leaving Ouchi's range, he found a five-star hotel and checked in. Then he took out the quantum computer equipped with the small software designed by Erica and opened it. He took out the list CD obtained from the old man and put it into the CD-ROM drive to read it. Soon, the data stored in the CD was displayed on the computer screen. Look at the information on the screen. Ito Cheng chuckled with a smile on his face and started to open the small software designed by Erica. Import the reading path of the CD into the software, and then in the blank box left at the bottom of the software, enter the text advertisement for his fictional organization Eden and the message "Seven Days Later" that he sent to all the superpowers in Japan before leaving Japan. The collection information is entered together. "Send." Ito Cheng, who entered the last Chinese character, waved and hit the Enter key. Then a rectangular progress bar appeared on the computer screen, and was quickly moved from left to right by a bright red square pillar. Its filling. After a minute or so, with a soft "ding" sound, a prompt with the word "Complete" popped up on the progress bar filled with red square pillars. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly. He took out the disc, replaced it with another, and sent it again. After a few minutes of this, Ito Cheng, who had read all the discs marked with the list one by one, reached out to turn off the computer, put it into the Rubik's Cube world, then activated teleportation and left the hotel, rushed to the international airport, and took an international flight. Went to Moscow, the capital of the neighboring great country of Russia. After arriving in Moscow. Ito took a taxi directly outside the airport and rushed outside the presidential office. After walking around the presidential office three times like an ordinary tourist, he knocked out a staff member with his hand when no one was paying attention and took him in. The Rubik's Cube World transformed into that staff member and approached the president of Evil Ross. In this way, after four or five identity changes, Ito Cheng finally became a presidential bodyguard. Approached the President of Evil Ross. "Sure enough, compared to how well Zhongguo protects national leaders, these foreigners are completely unimpressive. Not only are their offices open to the public for tourists to visit, but they even travel much more frequently than Zhongguo leaders. No wonder they are easily arrested. I'm just trying to kill myself by assassinating him." Looking at the evil President Ross who was very close at hand, Ito said with all his heart. "Stolov, what can you do?" Perhaps because he was uncomfortable with Ito Cheng's gaze, President Ross finally couldn't help but asked his bodyguard. Seeing this, Ito Cheng, who didn't understand Russian at all, knew he couldn't wait any longer. He immediately activated his teleportation technique and rushed to President Evil Ross. He reached out and hooked the president's neck and pulled him into his arms. He conjured a pistol and pointed it at him. on the temples. "****" When other bodyguards saw the president being kidnapped, they immediately took out their pistols and aimed them at Ito Cheng, shouting in Russian. "Let them out, I can promise not to hurt you." Ito Cheng tightened his arm and said in English to President Ross in his arms. "You guys get out." President Evil Ross ordered the bodyguards in English. "**********" the bodyguard said something in Russian. "Get out." President Evil Ross rolled his eyes and ordered in English again. "**" The bodyguards agreed and slowly exited the office. Seeing all the bodyguards exiting, Shige ItoWithout wasting time, he directly mobilized his mental power to invade President Evil Ross's mind, and only after obeying his orders, he let go of the arm that restrained his neck. Then Ito Cheng had a thought in his mind, and a shadow clone walked out of the smoke that suddenly appeared next to him. He took the piece of wood that Ito Cheng threw to him and walked to the side. The wood was transformed into Ito Cheng's appearance. At this time, the real Ito Cheng walked to the door, jumped over the door, leaned against the wall with the skill of a gecko, and ordered to the president who hated Russia, "You start to resist now." President Evil Ross didn¡¯t hesitate when he heard this. He directly took out a pistol from the secret slot under the table. While pressing the alarm button on the table, he fired the gun at Ito Cheng¡¯s shadow clone. ¡°Pah, pah, pah~¡± The crisp sound of gunfire immediately rang in the room. But acting requires a complete performance. The shadow clone Ito Cheng jumped to the side to avoid the bullets. At the same time, he rolled and fired at the empty space around President Ross. "Bang." At this moment, a muffled sound was heard, and the closed room was suddenly opened from the outside with great force. Then a large number of bodyguards in black with guns poured in from the door, and some of them rushed to the president and grabbed him. Protecting himself behind him, a part of him stayed in place and attacked the shadow clone. At this time, the shadow clone, who was unable to do anything, quickly rushed to the window on the side, curled up and broke the glass, rushed out of the room with a "crash" of broken glass, and ran outside. ¡°Bah bang bang bang~¡± Several bodyguards immediately chased to the window and continued shooting at the shadow clone. "Ah!" A scream was heard for a moment, and the shadow clone suddenly staggered and fell to the ground, and was hit by more bullets. And when all the bodyguards were not paying attention, Ito Cheng, who was leaning on the door, suddenly fell behind a bodyguard, waved his hand to kill him as quickly as possible and took him into the Rubik's Cube world, and then changed into his appearance and blended in. The group of bodyguards continued to shoot at myself, who had now been transformed into a wooden corpse. "*****" President Evil Ross, who had seen that he was done, stopped the bodyguards. After naming them as if at random, he asked the bodyguards that Ito Cheng turned into to protect him. Then he dispersed the other bodyguards and told them to do what they should do. Why go? At this time, Ito Cheng, who had successfully sneaked into President Evil Ross, used his psychic skills to order the other party to obtain the list of superpower personnel in the country, the list of awakened and unawakened superpower orphans, and the list of superpowers that Evil Ross had in his possession. author¡¯s research information. Then he ordered him to use a tough attitude to get the country to pass the isolation bill for superpowers, and to gather and place the orphans with superpowers who have awakened or have not yet awakened across the country. Then the next day, Ito Cheng, who had obtained all the information, left a small black ball for President Evil Ross for communication purposes, escaped from the presidential bodyguard team, found a hotel, and began to investigate the folk superpowers of Evil Ross. The author sends advertising information about the Garden of Eden. After the message was sent, we rushed to the international airport again and took a flight to France Next, Ito Cheng followed the same pattern and successfully defeated the President of France and the Prime Minister of the United Kingdom. He obtained from them the list and research information of all superpowers recorded in France and the United Kingdom, and allowed them to pass the domestic inspection of superpowers. The quarantine bill and the centralized management of orphans with super powers. ¡­¡­ "Now the only thing left is the United States. As long as the United States is dealt with, those small countries that are following behind the five permanent members of the United Nations Security Council will have an 80% chance of passing the superpower isolation bill, and then instigating" Looking out from the airplane window Ito Cheng, who was looking at the Statue of Liberty below, secretly said with an evil smile on his face. "But before provoking, Pandora and the Dark Ghost Organization must be eliminated first." Ito Cheng retracted his gaze and secretly decided with squinted eyes. "Boom!" At this moment, an explosion suddenly sounded, and then the entire fuselage began to shake violently, and a large amount of gray and black smoke slowly floated from the bottom of the fuselage. "Ah~" Affected by this, all the passengers in the cabin screamed loudly with fear on their faces. "Boom!" Then there was another loud noise, the fuselage shook even more violently, and the "crunch" sound of the metal bending immediately sounded in the cabin. "This is an attack, and it's an attack by someone with superpowers." Feeling the vibration from the seat, Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and secretly thought, then his figure flashed, suddenly disappeared from the chair in the cabin, and appeared on the plane In the outer sky. "Boom!" A loud bang sounded again, and the plane, which could not withstand the attack, finally broke into two pieces and fell toward the ground.   At the same time, Ito Cheng also finally saw clearly the type of power of the attacking aircraft and the location where the attack came from. "Hmph." Ito Cheng snorted, activated teleportation and moved towards the direction of the attack. But just when Ito Cheng was about to approach that position, several dark strips suddenly jumped out of the air, binding his body, limbs and lips. Then there was only a flash of space, including Hyobe Kyosuke, Maki Shiro, Kanana Momiji, Fujiuraha, and three other children, two girls and one boy, about ten years old, appeared around Ito Cheng, surrounding him in the center. Text Chapter 589 Group Battle ps: "157747860" "nykfany" "caizhuoliang" thanks the three people for their tips. "Crackling." Seeing this, Ito Cheng felt a powerful electric current coming out from all over his body, destroying the dark strips that were tied around him. Then he looked at Hyobu Kyosuke in front of him and mocked, "I'm really honored that I can let you Pan." Chula sent so many men to besiege me.¡± "Since you feel honored, then die happily." Hyobe Kyousuke sneered with murderous intent. As soon as the words fell, everyone surrounding Ito Cheng immediately moved their hands. I saw the flowing hair on the back of Maki Shiro, who looked like a middle-aged uncle, flying violently, and whipped towards Ito Cheng like black whip belts. At the same time, another petite girl who looked to be in her teens, wearing a white long-sleeved top and a black pleated skirt, with long black hair tied into a slender ponytail on the right side of her head, also stretched out her arms. , letting his hands bend and twist like two weird strips, wrapping around Ito Cheng from the other side. Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes and activated teleportation to immediately escape from the encirclement. "Huh." The next second Ito Cheng appeared, a pillar of fire suddenly rushed out from the side and rushed towards his body. At this time, Ito Cheng, who could not use teleportation to dodge, quickly turned around, stretched out his hand to open a telekinetic barrier in front of him, and blocked the thick pillar of fire. "Boom!" An explosion sounded immediately in front of Ito Cheng, and the hot flames that spread out instantly blocked Ito Cheng's sight. "Well done, Jia Li." A female voice praised. Then Kano Momiji's figure suddenly appeared behind Ito Cheng, swung his fist and hit Ito Cheng hard. Just when Ito Cheng was about to use his other free hand to block. A pair of little girl's palms suddenly appeared beside him, reaching out to grab the free arm. Ito Cheng's resisting movement slowed down, and he was hit hard in the face by Kano Momiji's fast fist. In an instant, a strong force was transmitted from the place where Kano Momiji's fist hit to Ito Shige, knocking his body to the side. At this moment, a transparent shock wave quickly rushed in front of Ito Cheng and hit his chest accurately. "Exposed." Impacted by the shock wave, the clothes on Ito Cheng's chest immediately tore open a big hole. At the same time, his body flew backwards uncontrollably. "Go to hell, you lunatic." As Ito Cheng's body flew back, Hyobe Kyosuke's figure suddenly appeared next to him, waving the flaming sword in his hand and slashing down quickly. "Want me to die!? Dreaming." Feeling the fatal danger, Ito Cheng's body suddenly erupted with powerful telekinesis like a violent wind and tsunami. An energy shock quickly spread with Ito Cheng as the center, causing Hyobe Kyosuke's movements I couldn't help but pause. Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed, and he activated teleportation to appear in front of a man wearing a black sleeveless waistcoat. The girl, who was wearing a black pleated short skirt, was petite, about ten years old, and had blond hair shaped like the sun's rays on the back of her head. He waved his hand and slashed at her neck. "You bastard, get out of here." At this moment, a flying squirrel suddenly flew out of the girl's head. Two small claws spread out, spreading the fleshy membranes on both sides of the body, shouting and launching air cannons at Ito Cheng. I saw two transparent air bombs attacking Ito Cheng's face at extremely high speeds. "Humph." Ito Cheng snorted, and once again activated teleportation to disappear from behind the girl, and appeared behind the boy who could set fire. "I've been waiting for you for a long time." Ito Chenggang appeared. The boy suddenly turned around and activated his ability towards Ito Cheng with a proud look on his face. A sneer appeared on Ito Cheng's face. The body with the power of thought suddenly squatted down, and he quickly dodged the fire attack of the arson boy named Jia Li, and then he quickly took action and punched Jia Li hard in the abdomen. "Wow!" After receiving this heavy blow, Jia Li immediately arched his body with bulging eyes, opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood with stomach residue. "Jia Li!" Seeing Jia Li's injury, the girl with her hair tied into a thin ponytail shouted urgently, then waved her arms, and two twisted strips immediately wrapped around Ito Cheng's body. "Crackling." Regarding this attack, Ito Cheng used teleportation to dodge, and directly covered his body with powerful lv6 lightning. Ignoring the strips on the side and the attack from Maki Shiro, he grabbed Jia Jia in front of him with both hands. Li, let the current flow to him quickly. "Ahhhhhh~" Jia Li, who was shocked by the electric current, immediately opened his mouth and saidThere was a long scream. At this time, the attack of the girl and Maki Shiro also reached Ito Cheng's side, but was immediately blocked by the wanton thunder and lightning, without any effect. Then with a thought, Ito Cheng disappeared from the spot with Jia Li in front of him. At the same time, he avoided the impact of telekinesis from behind, appeared at another location in mid-air, and knocked Jia Li, who had been electrocuted into coma. Lee entered the Rubik's Cube world. "One." Ito Cheng said softly. "Red leaves." Hyobe Kyousuke stared at Ito Cheng and shouted. ¡°There was no trace of space movement, and I don¡¯t know where he got Jali.¡± Garner Hongye closed her eyes and felt it. "Major." The girl with a ponytail looked at Hyobu Kyousuke anxiously and worriedly and called out. "Since we don't know where he took Jia Li, let's catch him and find it ourselves." Hyobu Kyosuke said. Then he told the others, "The target has changed, capture the ones alive." "Yes." The remaining five people agreed together. Immediately, the scorched hair behind Maki Shiro spread out, like several tentacles, covering Ito Cheng's body from all directions. At the same time, Fujiura Ye also used his voice control ability to launch overfrequency sound waves and targeted Ito Cheng to attack. "Hmm~" Ito Cheng, who was affected by the overfrequency sound wave, felt a sudden feeling of nausea and dizziness in his heart, and then frowned. He opened his telekinesis to form a spherical telekinesis barrier to protect himself, shielding the overfrequency sound waves and Maki Shiro's attacks from the outside. "Hand of God!" I saw Ito Cheng wrapped in egg shells. Kano Momiji, who appeared above Itoge in vain, stretched out his hand and shouted at Itoge. "Bang!" A muffled sound was heard, and the telekinesis barrier shook violently as if being attacked by something invisible. At the same time, a strong force was transmitted to the telekinesis barrier, causing Ito Cheng to fall quickly to the ground below. "Bang!" There was another muffled sound a moment later, and a large amount of smoke and dust appeared on the ground, covering Ito Cheng's figure. The next moment, several orange beams of light suddenly emerged from the smoke and flew towards Hyobu Kyousuke, Kano Momiji, Maki Shirou, Fujiuraha, and the two little girls who were falling quickly in mid-air. See the attack coming. The six people immediately used their own methods to dodge. The two little girls and Kano Momiji's figure dodged the attack of the beam, while Fujiuraha and Hyobe Kyousuke just turned their bodies slightly to one side and passed by. In the attack route of the orange-yellow beam, only Maki Shiro himself turned his hair into a pair of huge jet-black wings and flapped to avoid the beam. It¡¯s just that Hyobu Kyosuke and the others had just finished avoiding the beam attack. Once again, they were hit by a large amount of flying rocks raining down, forcing them to stop their downward movement and use their own methods to defend and dodge. At this moment, I saw the smoke spreading below expand. Ito Cheng, who was surrounded by a large number of glass fragments, rushed out of the smoke and rushed towards Hyobu Kyosuke and the others in mid-air. "I'll come." Fujiura Ye shouted when he saw this. He quickly rushed to Ito Cheng's path and opened his mouth to send out an invisible, bodyless and soundless shock wave, which shattered some materials encountered on the shock wave's impact route into powder, including Ito Cheng who was flying at high speed. "That's not right." Kyosuke Hyobe was shocked when he saw Ito Cheng being destroyed by the shock wave. He suddenly turned his head to look at the others and warned. At this moment, a piece of gravel that Maki Shiro had avoided exploded into a cloud of smoke. Then Ito Cheng's figure appeared next to Maki Shiro and activated his telekinesis to rush to his side. Use lightning to break through the interception barrier composed of Makishiro's burnt hair, reach out and grab his outstretched arm, and use electric current to quickly flow through Makishiro's entire body. Under the impact of the electric current, the long scorched hair on Maki Shiro's back immediately shattered into countless pitch black particles, slowly dissipating in the void, and finally leaving only Maki Shiro with a short, capable hair, who looked much younger. "Tsk." Ito Cheng, who saw Maki Shiro's true appearance, tsked lightly, quickly went around behind him, slashed Maki Shiro's neck with his hand, and knocked him unconscious. ??????????? Then he teleported, taking Shiro Maki to appear in the high sky without debris, and brought him into the world of Rubik¡¯s Cube. "Two." Ito Cheng looked down at Hyobu Kyosuke and the others who broke the interception and rushed to high altitude and chuckled. "Damn it." Ghana Red Leaf cursed in a low voice. "This guy is a master of ESP combat, and he has a variety of abilities, which is difficult to deal with." Fujiura Ye also said with a frown. "I was careless." Hyobe Kyosuke said with a gloomy expression.   "What should we do now?" the blond girl asked aloud. "We can't lose our family anymore." Hyobe Kyousuke said softly, and then ordered with firmness in his voice, "Hongye, Ye, take Ling and Tamaki away and leave this place to me." "Major." Gan Hongye's expression changed when he heard this, and he shouted urgently. "Hey, old man, what are you doing?" Fujiura Ye also shouted in surprise. "Major." The two girls shouted with excitement. "This is an order." Kyousuke said seriously. "I won't listen to this order." Before anyone else could speak, Fujiuraye retorted loudly. "Do you want to deal with that guy by yourself?" Fuji Kamaba pointed at Ito Cheng who had been watching them quietly and said, "Have you forgotten what your possible end would have been if we hadn't arrived in time last time!" "So no matter what you say this time, I won't listen to you old man." Fuji Kamaba looked at Hyobe Kyousuke seriously and said. "There's really nothing we can do against you, a brat." Hyobe Kyosuke and Fujikamoha looked at each other for a moment, chuckled, and then looked at Itocheng again and said softly, "Then stay here with me. Momiji, you take Tamaki and Ling get out of here." "" Ghana Hongye frowned and did not agree immediately. "Red leaves." Hyobu Kyosuke called again. "I know." Kano Hongye hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded in agreement, and then moved to the black-haired girl Tamaki and the blond girl Ling. When they resisted, he grabbed their shoulders and left here with teleportation. "Has it been arranged?" Ito asked with a smile as Kano Momiji, Tamaki and Ling left. "Come on." Hyobe Kyousuke stretched his left arm forward, pointed his fingers at Ito and said coldly. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, and then activated teleportation to appear behind Fuji Kaabaye, spread his fingers, and launched a telekinetic impact. "Bang!" But it was immediately blocked by a telekinesis barrier that suddenly appeared behind Fujikaye. Then Fujikaye, who was attacked, quickly turned around and launched a sonic attack at Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng's telekinetic body flashed, and he moved from the side of the sonic attack to Fuji Kamabaha as if he were teleporting. The index finger of his right hand stretched out, emitting a telekinetic beam of concentrated energy. At this time, only a black shadow flashed, and Hyobe Kyousuke, who had a palm-sized palm spread out but also condensed a very strong telekinetic barrier, appeared next to Fuji Kamabaha, and stretched out his hand to block the telekinetic beam. "Boom!" An explosion immediately sounded between the two people, and a small cloud of energy smoke rose from it, blocking the sight of Hyobe Kyousuke and It¨­ge. Then the two of them moved at the same time, separated from Teng Puye, and inadvertently launched several wind blade attacks at each other. ¡°Bang bang bang bang~¡± Several muffled sounds resounded throughout the sky in an instant. ????????????? Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed again, and appeared next to Fuji Kamabaha who could not move instantaneously. He waved his hand and slashed a vacuum slash towards his back. "Exposed!" A stream of blood immediately spurted out from Teng Pu Ye's chopped back, and the injured body fell weakly to the ground. Seeing this, Ito Cheng frowned, and quickly waved his arms again, and several wind blades flew towards the falling body of Tobabaha. "Exposed~" At this moment, the small half of a flaming sword suddenly emerged from Itoge's chest, and then the figure of Hyobe Kyousuke holding the sword hilt slowly emerged behind Itoge. "It's really hypnosis." When the body of the stabbed Ito Nari turned into a torch, another Ito Nari appeared behind Hyobe Kyousuke and released an extremely condensed thunder ball that struck Hyobe Kyosuke like a ninja thunderbolt. vest. "Wow." Hyobe Kyosuke, who was attacked by this attack, immediately opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Boom!" At the next moment, two invisible attacks, one on the left and one on the right, suddenly shot out from the void and hit Ito Cheng's body in the blink of an eye, causing a loud noise. "It should be done now." Fuji Kamaba looked at Ito Cheng's body falling downwards from the energy smoke generated by the explosion and said with a smile Text Chapter 590 Infinite Salvation "I'm very familiar with Hyobe Kyousuke's multiple hypnotic attacks." Before Fuji Kamaba's proud smile could last for a few seconds, Ito Cheng's voice suddenly sounded in his ears, and then a five-fingered sword came out. Arms sprouted from his abdomen. "Exposed~" After the words were finished, there was another soft sound, and a flaming sword instantly penetrated Ito Cheng's back, penetrated his chest in an instant, and penetrated Fuji Kamabaha's vest again, killing himself His chest was exposed, piercing him and Ito Cheng together like meat skewers. "My attack cannot be broken by just understanding it." Hyobu Kyousuke sneered as he released his hand from the hilt of the flame sword. "Wow, uh" Ito Cheng, who was spitting blood from his mouth, turned his head with difficulty and opened his mouth with an unwilling look on his face. Then, together with Teng Puye, they were transformed into a thick torch by the hot flames that suddenly rose from the fire sword. Falling towards the ground below. "Hey, old man, how can we find the information about Zhenmu and Jiali from him after you burned that guy to death." Teng Puye, standing in the void with his hands in his pockets, frowned and said while looking at the human-shaped torch that was about to fall to the ground. It¡¯s just that Hyobe Kyousuke didn¡¯t answer Fujikahaha¡¯s question. Instead, he frowned and stared at the torch that fell to the ground. He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about. "Old man?" Teng Puye asked with a confused look on his face when he didn't get an answer. At this moment, Hyobe Kyousuke closed his eyes, and then in the next second, he suddenly punched Fujikahaha next to him. "Bang!" Teng Puye's expression changed upon seeing this, and his right hand quickly moved in front of him. He caught Hyobe Kyousuke's fist with his palm facing outward. Then he turned his body and rested his entire back on Hyobe Kyousuke's chest. She hit him in the face with her left elbow. "Bang!" Hyobe Kyosuke's expression remained unchanged, and his free left hand immediately raised to his face, grabbing Fuji Kamabaha's elbow with his palm. "Bang!" The next moment, Fuji Kamaba grabbed Hyobe Kyosuke's right palm and released it, and quickly hit Hyobe Kyosuke's right ribs with his elbow. Hyobe Kyousuke, who was suddenly hit by this blow, immediately bent over and stepped back. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? rushed in front of Hyobe Kyosuke, the light in the palm of her hand emerged, and a heavy blow hit Hyobe??? Kyosuke's chest. "Boom!" for a moment. There was a loud bang and a large cloud of smoke appeared on the ground. "Hmph." Tengpuye snorted, waved his hand and summoned several bolts of lightning to turn into electric guns, and fired towards the smoke-filled place on the ground. "Boom, boom, boom, boom~" Several explosions immediately sounded from the ground, and more smoke rose from the ground and spread into a pale yellow dust mist, completely covering the area. At this time, I saw the figure of the vine leaf flickering in mid-air. Turned into the appearance of Ito Cheng. It turned out that when the vacuum slash hit Fujikahaha, Ito Shige felt that he was under the hypnotic influence of Hyobe Kyosuke, so Itoge took advantage of the trick and launched a reverse hypnosis when he waved his wind blade to attack the falling Fujikahaha. Confronted with Hyobu Kyosuke. Let Hyobe Kyosuke think that he has fallen into the illusion he created. At the same time, he uses Hyobe Kyosuke's psychology to make him fall into his own illusion. But Ito Cheng knew it from the original work. As long as Hyobe Kyosuke launches a hypnotic attack, he will continuously lay down multiple layers of illusions. Therefore, Ito used the information obtained from the original work to deduce Hyobe Kyosuke's possible reactions and set up illusion traps one after another. Waiting for Hyobu Kyosuke to get in. Sure enough, after three or two confrontations, Hyobe Kyosuke finally fell into his own illusion trap through the previous illusion of death. It¡¯s just that Hyobu Kyosuke is absolutely pitiful and has lived in this world for more than eighty years. The old monster, who had experienced a world war and experienced countless mysterious battles in the dark world, was really cautious. However, not long after he fell into the illusion, he found clues from the burning corpse, and then closed the door. Closed-eye vision, the sensory organ most affected by hypnosis, uses other methods to judge the surrounding situation. After that, the scene that happened before happened. As for the real Fujikahaha, it was only at this time that she had just recovered from the multiple illusions created by Ito Cheng and Hyobe Kyosuke. Seeing Fujigabaha come back to his senses, Ito Shigeya didn't hesitate, he directly activated the teleportation and appeared behind him, and pressed his thunderous palm on Fujigamaha's vest. "Ahhhhh~" Teng Puye, who was hit by the electric shock, immediately arched his body and let out a long scream. After a moment, the electric shock stopped, and the smoldering Tengpu Ye immediately passed out and fell to the ground. Seeing this, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and grabbed Fuji Puye's clothes.Leader, and then with a thought, he was also included in the Rubik's Cube world, and he was imprisoned in the superpower prison together with the two people captured before, Maki Shiro and Huono Jali. "Boom!" At this moment, a loud noise erupted from the smoke on the ground below, and an extremely powerful super energy wave that far exceeded the lv7 level rose from the ground, like a hurricane. The diffuse smoke was blown away, revealing Kyousuke Hyobe, who was wearing tattered clothes but his body was intact. Dark waves of thoughts visible to the naked eye were rising like flames, his hair was swaying in the wind, and his eyes were lifeless. "[Infinite Transcendence]" Looking at Hyobe Kyosuke's appearance at this time, Ito Cheng frowned and thought to himself. The so-called [Infinite Transcendence] is a move unique to Hyobe Kyousuke. It is a controllable superpower caused by the accumulation of various superpowers that originally belonged to dead companions in the body. The explosive power it generates can make Hyobe Kyousuke's super power instantly reached its peak. Of course, this trick is not without its negative effects. After all, no matter whether the super power blast is controllable or not, there is no doubt that it will cause harm to the body. Therefore, as a method of using the explosive power generated by the super power blast to increase strength, the negative effects of [Infinite Super] are: After being used for a certain period of time, it will cause huge irreparable damage to the body or scare people to death. It is a killing move similar to the method of disintegrating the demon, which trades life for strength. "But I remember that this move should be a power that Hyobe Kyosuke can only master three or four years later. Could it be that my attack and Hyobe Kyosuke's own strong will to survive caused the power hidden in his body to explode!?" Ito Cheng He frowned and guessed. At this moment, Hyobu Kyosuke suddenly raised his head, staring blankly at Ito Cheng in mid-air. Then his figure flashed and suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng, launching a telekinesis attack at him. "Boom!" There was a loud bang, and Ito Cheng's body immediately flew out of the air and hit the ground like a cannonball. "Boom, boom, boom, boom~" Immediately afterwards, a large number of telekinesis beams rushed out from Hyobe Kyousuke's hands, and bombarded Ito Cheng like rain, whose body was still in the pit. One after another, explosions came one after another. There was a sound on the ground, and a large amount of smoke spread quickly like ejected volcanic ash. "Those eyes just now are definitely in an unconscious state. This is to release the instinct." Ito Cheng thought to himself as he tried hard to summon up all his telekinesis to form a protective barrier to resist Hyobe Kyousuke's uninterrupted attacks, which were all at level 7. "No, you can't just defend like this. Although you may be able to kill Hyobe Kyousuke, there's no guarantee that I will be killed by his attack before he is killed!" Ito Cheng looked at the distance in front of him and he was about to fall. Thoughts block the mind. Then his thoughts changed, and a shadow clone suddenly appeared next to him, nodded to Ito Cheng, activated Earth Release and instantly submerged into the ground. Then, a few seconds later, he appeared from another place on the ground that was not within the attack range of Hyobe Kyosuke. Following the shadow clone's palm slap on the ground, he saw a large area of ??electric light instantly covering the ground in front of him. A large number of papers appeared and flew from the ground during the flash of electric light, and formed shurikens in mid-air. Shooting towards Hyobu Kyosuke in the sky. "Huh." Hyobu Kyosuke over there kept attacking, waving his free arm to the side, and a wave of fire immediately appeared around him, burning towards the paper shurikens. "Wind Release - Great Breakthrough." Seeing the fire wave burning along the edge of the paper shuriken, the shadow clone immediately stood up, quickly formed several hand seals with his hands in front of him, and started to cheer against the fire wave in mid-air. A strong wind instantly appeared in the void in front of the shadow clone, blowing like a wind wave towards the burning waves of fire. "Hoo!" The encounter between fire and wind was like a thirsty woman touching a hungry man. They immediately became entangled in mid-air, forming a larger wave of wind and fire that burned blazingly in mid-air. Seeing this, the shadow clone did not hesitate. The energy in his body exploded again, and he blew it out with another wind escape-big breakthrough. Soon, the new gale caught up with the previous brother, joined with the older brother, turned into a strong man, and led the fire girl to burn towards Hyobu Kyosuke. Seeing that the shadow clone's hand seal was not fast enough, he once again released a blow of Wind Escape - Big Breakthrough, blowing towards the fire wave. With the addition of new forces, the fire wave moved faster and rolled up in front of Hyobu Kyousuke almost in the blink of an eye. Having no consciousness and only instinct, Hyobu Kyousuke immediately stopped his attack. His figure flashed and disappeared from the waves of fire that came towards him, and appeared in the sky elsewhere. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ito Cheng, who escaped, immediately activated teleportation and came to the sky, waving to Hyobe Kyo.Suke fired several wind blades, and then without even looking at the results, he teleported again and appeared behind Hyobe Kyousuke, reaching out to grab his neck. Hyobe Kyosuke, who was instinctively alert, flashed with lightning on his body, and a large amount of thunder and lightning appeared instantly, "cracking" and electrocuting Ito Shige's arm. Seeing this, Ito Cheng quickly released his telekinesis, forming a telekinesis gauntlet to block the lightning attack, and then continued to grab Hyobe Kyousuke's neck with his arms. At this moment, a finger with telekinetic light flashing between its fingers suddenly appeared from Hyobe Kyousuke's neck, and launched a telekinetic attack at Ito Cheng Text Chapter 591 Finally won Ito Cheng's head quickly flicked to the side, and he dodged the telekinetic beam that passed by his ear. While opening a small gap in his ear, his palm finally caught Hyobe Kyosuke's neck. §êw§ë "It's so strong. It's just the release of instinctive thought waves, but the defensive power it generates is actually above L4 level of telekinesis intensity." Said Ito Seishin, who used his five fingers to break through the thought wave defense. "Crackling." A burst of electric light immediately jumped out from the hand holding Hyobe Kyosuke's neck. While neutralizing the telekinetic fireworks that filled Hyobe Kyosuke's body, it spread throughout his body. "Crackling." Before Itoge's electric shock could spread all over his body, a large amount of thunder and lightning erupted from Hyobe Kyousuke's body surface again, instantly annihilating the fragile electric light that had consumed most of its energy in the Nianbo fireworks, and rushed towards Itoge. "Pa~" After receiving the electric shock, Ito Cheng's palm immediately bounced away from Hyobe Kyousuke's neck. At this moment, the fireworks on Hyobe Kyousuke's body flashed, turning from virtual fire to real fire, burning toward Ito Nari beside him. "Damn it, although I can't use the hypnotic ability due to instinct, the ability to switch between several superpowers without leaving any trace is still tricky." Ito Cheng frowned as he flew back. road. ???????????? Then Ito Cheng turned around and suddenly transformed into the appearance of future Akashi Kaoru. With a concerned look on his face, he stretched out his hand and called out, "Kyosuke, what's wrong with you?" Although it is instinctive, Hyobe Kyosuke's obsession with Akashi Kaoru transcends time and consciousness. Therefore, as soon as the appearance of Ito Shige's future Akashi Kaoru appeared, Hyobe Kyosuke, who was about to release the attack, stopped instinctively. "Kyosuke?" twenty-year-old Akashi Kaoru called out hesitantly. "Queen." Hyobe Kyousuke murmured. "Kyosuke." Akashi Kaoru slowly moved in front of Hyobu Kyosuke. while shouting. "Queen." Hyobe Kyosuke's eyes moved slightly, as if he was about to regain consciousness. "Queen." Hyobe Kyosuke called again. At the same time, the fireworks outside the body began to weaken. "Kyosuke." Kaoru Akashi, who had moved in front of Hyobe Kyosuke, carefully stretched out his hand and called out, then grabbed Hyobe Kyosuke's palm with one hand and hid his hand behind his back, looking at him with a worried face. After being silent for a few seconds, the Nianbo fireworks outside Hyobe Kyosuke's body finally retracted into his body. Then Hyobe Kyosuke's eyes moved and he regained his energy. He looked at Akashi Kaoru in front of him and murmured, "queen." Akashi Kaoru¡¯s eyes flashed when he saw this. The arm hidden in his hand suddenly stretched out, and punched Hyobe Kyosuke in the chest and abdomen, who was weak, unable to resist, and in a daze. "You are not the queen." Hyobe Kyousuke, who recovered from the blow, said in a cold voice with difficulty. "I never said I was a queen." Akashi Kaoru's figure flashed and returned to Ito Cheng's appearance with a chuckle. "You bastard" After getting the truth, Hyobe Kyousuke opened his eyes, then closed his eyes and passed out. "In this way, even if Pandora's superpowers are captured into the Rubik's Cube world, there is no need to worry about them causing trouble." Ito Cheng took Kyosuke Hyobe into the Rubik's Cube world in a heartbeat, thinking mentally, "Then through the subtle influence of will energy , I believe it won¡¯t take long for Pandora¡¯s people to become mine.¡± Immediately, Ito Cheng's body shook, and he quickly landed on the ground, and then his figure flashed. Entered the Rubik's Cube world and appeared in the prison of superpowers. "The Rubik's Cube, impose a special blockade on Hyobu Kyosuke." The first thing Ito did when he came to the prison was to use his mind to communicate with the Rubik's Cube and command. After all, Hyobe Kyousuke was shot in the head, so the frequency of his thoughts can be freely switched. Therefore, any advanced ECM facilities without wheels are basically ineffective against him, so he can escape from prison at any time as long as he wants. This is not what Ito Cheng wants. The Rubik's Cube responded. In an instant, a strange confinement force quickly descended from the void, fell on Hyobe Kyosuke through the cell, and then formed an energy outer layer like a whole-body coating, wrapping Hyobe Kyosuke inside, and slowly disappeared. Get under his skin. Then Ito Cheng opened the cell door, stooped into the cell, holding an EM bracelet, and used the contact sensing ability on Hyobe Kyosuke to search for all information about Pandora from his memory. After a moment, Ito Cheng retracted his hand with a smile on his face, walked out of the cell, closed the cell door, and then escaped from the Rubik's Cube world and flew towards the temporary stronghold in Hyobe Kyousuke's memory. After a while, Ito Shige arrived over an old building in a slum area of ??the city not far from the ambush site.??Then he transformed into Hyobu Kyosuke and teleported into the stronghold. "Major!" As soon as Ito Shige appeared, Ghana Momiji's voice full of surprise immediately rang in his ears. Then, before Ito Cheng turned around to look at her, an attack immediately hit him, causing Ito Cheng to hit the wall hard. "Boom!" Ito Cheng's body hit the wall and his mental power exploded. He pushed away the heavy space that was pressing on him like a bomb explosion. Then his figure flashed and appeared next to Kano Momiji, releasing a wave of energy towards her. A large-area power grid. "Crackling." Kanana Hongye stretched out her arms, and a transparent space barrier quickly appeared in front of her, blocking Ito Cheng's power grid attack. Seeing this, Ito Cheng raised his foot and stepped forward, and heard a loud "bang" sound. A large number of crack marks quickly spread around the place where he stepped, and then he felt that the ground under his feet was full of cracks. The ground immediately fell downwards, causing the unsuspecting Ghana Red Leaf's body to stagger uncontrollably. At this time, Ito Cheng disappeared, using teleportation to appear behind Kano Momiji, and slapped her on the back of the head, knocking Kano Momiji unconscious. ?????????? Then Ito Cheng collected the red leaves of Ghana, turned around and left the room, and moved to another hiding spot at high speed. When you get there, transform into the red leaves of Ghana and sneak into the stronghold. "Sister Hongye, how are you?" the blond girl Ling asked with a worried look on her face. "There is no news about them yet." Ito Cheng shook his head and said while walking towards the blond girl Ling and the black-haired girl Tamaki. "Don't worry, Major is very strong. I believe he will be able to bring Jia Li and the others back soon." Ito Cheng, who came to the two girls, stretched out his hand to hold their shoulders and comforted them with a smile. With a thought in his mind, two strands of energy immediately rushed out from his palms and invaded the bodies of the two girls, knocking them unconscious. "Yu Zhi, Ling!" The flying rat who was coughing melon seeds on the table quickly threw away the sunflower seeds in his hand when he saw this, flew into the air, and shouted at the two girls. "Who are you?" The flying squirrel then shouted at Ito Shige who turned into Kano Momiji. Kanana Hongye smiled slightly, and then changed back to Ito Cheng's appearance, stretched out his hand to activate telekinesis on the flying squirrel. "Damn it." The flying rat, which was imprisoned in mid-air by telekinesis, cursed. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t reply, but simply flicked his fingers at the flying squirrel with his other hand. A strong wind instantly flew out from his fingers and hit the flying squirrel on the forehead, knocking it unconscious. "Now let's get the information about superpowers in the United States first, and then go to Pandora Island to capture those superpowers." Said Ito Narishin, who took the two girls and the superpower mice into the Rubik's Cube World and imprisoned them. ¡°Then Ito Cheng slowly walked out of the secret stronghold, used hypnosis to get a car, and drove quickly towards Washington. Except for the poor traffic conditions in big cities like New York and Los Angeles, other cities and the roads connecting cities in Magnesia are almost empty. What's more, the city where Pandora chose to establish a temporary base is not far from Washington. , so it didn¡¯t take long for Ito to arrive in Washington, the capital of the United States, and drove to the Pennsylvania Festival in the city center, stopping not far from the White House. "It seems that we can only attack by force." Ito Cheng thought to himself after observing Bai Gong's defense situation for a moment. "Then let's attack by force." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng restarted the car, drove past the White House at normal speed, came to a relatively quiet corner from another side street, entered the Rubik's Cube world, and appeared in the central area of ??the house. middle. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by Ito Cheng, Kallen, Veretta, Sakuragaoka Sage and the soldier. and Appeared in the open space in front of the house. "Is this a war to be fought?" Veretta asked seriously when she saw the blue Heretic Gundam. "Yes, there is a small offensive and defensive battle to be fought." Ito Cheng waved out four small metal boxes with names written on the surface, looked at the four people in front of him and smiled. "Target, effect." The soldier asked simply. "The White House of the United States in this world, capture the President of the United States alive." Ito Cheng explained while handing four boxes to Karen, Veretta, Sakuragaoka Sei and the soldiers. "The advance arrangement is for me and Sakuraqiu Sheng, the soldiers and the driver to 's Kallen goes to battle, Veretta and Stay behind. If the President of the United States enters the defensive system and the United States sends a large number of fighter planes that Karen cannot cope with, you will appear on the scene. " ? ??Okay. " Veretta responded simply. Several others also nodded silently. "You guys go in and change your clothes." Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and stepped aside to get out of the way. Immediately, Sakuraqiu Sheng, Kallen and Veretta walked towards the room carrying the box in their hands, while the soldier took the box and walked to the woods aside, where he changed his clothes. After a few minutes, the four people, all dressed in black gantz tights, returned to the courtyard. "It's afternoon outside now, and we'll start the battle plan in the evening." Ito Cheng stopped Kallen and Veretta who were about to board the plane and laughed. To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 592 The battle begins ps: Thanks to "Death God Sirius Moon" for your valuable monthly vote. Thanks to "nykfany", "157747860" and "Boring Saint" for their rewards. At about 11 o'clock that night, Ito Shigekazu, who was holding a gantz sword, was all wearing a black gantz tights, with a gantz sword on his left thigh, a gantz pistol on his right thigh, a gantz long gun slung on his back, and a gantz gun in his hand. With an AK47, two magazines hanging on his waist, and a small wireless walkie-talkie in his ear, Sakuraqiu Sheng and the soldier appeared on the secluded road. "Wait a moment, turn on your stealth and sneak in. It would be best if you can capture the President of Magnesia at once." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and pressed Sakuraqiu Seiwa's shoulders, while using his telekinesis ability to find absolutely pitiful people on the Internet. A picture of the President of the World Magnesium State appeared in their minds, and they said, "But I don't think there is much hope. In the end, you may still need to carry out a strong attack. Then you should pay attention to your own safety." "I will be careful." Sakuraqiu Sheng's slightly sexy lips curled up slightly and he said softly. The soldier nodded silently and did not say anything false or false. "Go ahead, as soon as the battle starts, Kallen and I will hold off the support and superpowers who are coming at any time to buy you time." Ito Cheng looked at the two of them and said with a smile. The two nodded and pressed a small button on the small rectangular controller placed on the left forearm almost simultaneously. Then they saw a large area of ??tiny electric sparks flashing across their bodies. Sakuraqiu Seiwa The figure of the soldier gradually turned transparent in front of Ito Cheng's eyes, until finally he completely disappeared. "I hope everything goes well." Ito Cheng, who sensed the two people moving away from his space perception, looked up at the moonlit night sky with stars. He whispered in expectation. While waiting quietly, more than ten minutes passed quickly. at this time. A rapid siren suddenly sounded in the White House not far away, and then the bright White House, which was originally illuminated by several bright searchlights, became even brighter. One after another, the lights quickly lit up in the White House. The elegant light shone through the window in an instant. Seeing this thought, Ito Cheng immediately released Kallen and the [Red Lotus Holy Heaven Eight-Ji Style]. "How's it going?" Ito Cheng turned to Kallen and asked. "After testing, everything is normal." Kallen replied simply. "That's good." Ito Cheng nodded and said, "Let's board the plane and be ready for support from afar." "Okay." Kallen agreed, stretching out her feet to kick on the arm of the [Red Lotus Holy Heaven Eight-pole Pose] who was squatting on the ground. His body immediately jumped up from the ground, then he grabbed his arms on the edge of the cab, turned over and sat in the cab. "àÒ~" A soft sound soon sounded, and the driver's cover of [Honglian Shengtian Baji Pose] quickly closed and retracted, followed by [Honglian Shengtian Baji Pose]'s head was raised upwards as if raising its head, and two words Yellow light shot out from the electronic eyes of [Red Lotus Holy Heaven Baji Style]. "The activation is complete and you can attack at any time." In the external expander of [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight Extremes Style]. Kallen's voice sounded. "You are on standby here first. If the US military dispatches fighter jets, you will attack again." Ito Cheng ordered, then turned to look at the White House and said, "Now it's my turn to meet the superpowers of the Magnesium Country." As soon as Ito Cheng finished speaking, the space in front of the White House door flashed, and then two young men with the same appearance, who looked like twins at first sight, and a dozen people wearing camouflage uniforms, body armor jackets, and camouflage steel helmets on their heads, Soldiers armed with submachine guns appeared there. Then the twin men didn¡¯t stay long. The figure flashed and disappeared from the group of soldiers. Then three or four seconds later, a group of soldiers appeared at the gate of the White House again. "After all, this is the Magnesium Kingdom. Even the transporters have the ability to teleport through the revolving door." Ito Chengxin said, and then his figure flashed. Appearing in front of the two twin men who were about to leave again, they activated their telekinesis to form a confinement cover. It enveloped them. Seeing the attack, the two twin men did not panic and directly held each other's palms together. In an instant, a strong spatial storm centered on the two of them and quickly expanded outwards, breaking through Ito Cheng's thoughts in the blink of an eye. Move the confinement. ¡°As one of the men stretched out his hand towards Ito Cheng, an invisible force immediately hit him. The power of Ito's thoughts turned around, and he quickly gathered at his feet and shook outwards. The resulting strong thrust made Ito's thoughts seem to move instantaneously, and he quickly bypassed the invisible force in front of him and came to the front of the two men, stretching out his hand. He pressed both hands on their chests at the same time, causing internal energy to vibrate into their bodies. "Pfft~" The two men, who were completely flesh and blood except for having super powers, immediately opened their mouths and spat out a mouthful of blood, looking pale.He was exhausted and fell to the ground. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not stop, and immediately knocked the two of them unconscious and took them into the Rubik's Cube world. The moment Ito Cheng put away the two of them, the soldiers who were originally concerned about the presence of their own superpowers immediately pulled the trigger and started shooting at Ito Cheng. At the same time, behind the ranks of these soldiers, several soldiers holding lacquered metal boxes that were unfolded up and down quickly reached out and pressed a green button. Immediately, an interference wave unique to the ECM superpower countermeasures device spread, affecting Ito Cheng's superpower. "Super-power combat troops." Ito Cheng, who sensed that the telekinetic barrier was a little unstable, raised his eyebrows. Before the telekinetic barrier disappeared, he activated the Shukuchi skill. Holding the unfolded gantz sword, he dodged and rushed into the group of soldiers, as if he were a sheep. They started to kill like a group of tigers. ¡°Ahhhhh~¡± In an instant, a large number of screams resounded on the street. "Whoosh!" At this time, a slender beam of telekinetic light suddenly shot from the side toward Ito Cheng, who was alone among the corpses. Ito Cheng moved his feet slightly, raised the sword on one side of his body and pressed the blade against the oblique angle of the beam. Then the beam of light passed in front of Ito Cheng and hit the ground not far away. Leave a small hole slightly wider than your finger. "It seems that the metal used to make gantz weapons also has a certain degree of resistance to superpower damage." Ito Cheng casually glanced at the shallow scratches on the blade and looked at a man and a woman who suddenly appeared not far away. The young man thought. "No Bell brothers were found." The man was wearing a gray and green simple camouflage waist-baring vest. The same style of camouflage trousers and black military leather boots. The woman with blond neck-length hair tied into several small whips glanced at the corpse on the ground and said in English. "Does that mean those two brothers were captured?" A young black man wearing a large black short-sleeved T-shirt, brown fat pants with multiple pockets, white sneakers, and a red and white baseball cap said with a smile. "We can't rule out this possibility," the blond woman replied. "Hehe, leave it to me." The black young man said with a confident smile, and then stretched out his hand to face Ito Cheng. The remains of the firearms and ECM equipment that he had cut into pieces around him immediately floated up from the ground. After a pause. They all shot towards Ito Cheng. Seeing the attack, Ito Cheng laughed sarcastically, and also released his own telekinesis. The telekinesis ability up to level 7 instantly dispelled the telekinesis power belonging to the black youth wrapped in the wreckage, and replaced it wrapped in the wreckage. ¡°At this moment, I saw the wreckage paused in mid-air and reflected towards the black youth and blond woman at a faster speed than before. "Maxi, please step back." Seeing this, the black young man had a solemn expression. He greeted the blonde woman without looking back, and immediately stretched out his hands in front of him. Gathering his mental power, he formed a huge ball of light and headed towards the wreckage. The next second, the huge ball of light met with the remains of the weapon, and the wreckage was seen to quickly decompose and vaporize like tender snow in the sunlight. In the blink of an eye, they all disappeared, leaving only the huge ball of light without pause. Continue to fly quickly towards Ito Cheng. "It's flashy. A waste of energy." Looking at the light ball, Ito Cheng commented quietly, while quickly gathering his telekinesis to form a substantial energy aperture around the outer circle of his raised right index finger, swinging it and throwing it away. Move the ball of light towards the thought. "Hoo!" A whistling sound was heard, and the thought aperture instantly appeared in front of the light ball. Then like a sharp cutting knife, it shuttled through the light sphere in an instant. Flying towards the black youth without slowing down. "Boom!" A loud noise sounded instantly, and the telekinetic light ball cut through the aperture exploded violently, forming a pale white energy smoke that quickly spread, blocking Ito Cheng's sight. ??Following Ito Cheng's four fingers of his right hand, he pressed his thumb across the back of the other four fingers and ejected them towards the tail ends of the four sharp alloy warheads that suddenly appeared at the tips of his fingers. ¡°Swish, swish, swish~¡± Four whistling sounds sounded immediately, and four beams of orange light instantly penetrated the pale smoke, followed closely behind the aperture and shot towards the black man. "Creak, crunch" First there was a sound like cutting glass, followed by four more violent roars, and then there was a crisp sound of "click", and the telekinetic barrier that had been blocking the movement of the aperture suddenly shattered. He drove up and shot at the panicked black man. At this moment, the figures of the two people flashed, disappearing from the cutting path of the aperture in an instant, and appeared in another location. Seeing this, Ito Cheng also flashed his figure and appeared next to the blond woman Mahi, swinging his legs and kicking her waist.   "boom!" Mahi¡¯s body immediately bent and flew to the side quickly. It didn¡¯t stop completely until it hit the trunk of a red maple tree. She slid to the ground and sat down on the ground, her face pale and sweating. ¡° Then Ito Cheng turned his body and swung his arm to hit the black man on the head. "Bang!" The black man reacted quickly. He immediately raised his arms to protect his face and took Ito's swinging blow. However, the huge force contained in it still made the black man stagger uncontrollably. For a moment. After the attack was blocked, Ito Cheng kept moving, half-turned his body, and quickly kicked out with his back swing leg, hitting the black man on the back and knocking him to the ground. Then he turned his body back to the black man who was lying on the ground and kicked him in the back of the head, knocking the black man unconscious. Although all this is a long story, the total time spent including killing those soldiers was less than a minute and a half. "I remember that there are seven active level 7 superpowers in the Magnesium Kingdom. Apart from Kerrison, who was already captured by me, there are six more. It's been almost three minutes since the battle started, but they haven't appeared yet. I don't know why. Are they underestimating our group of terrorists? Or they don¡¯t take the president¡¯s life seriously.¡± Ito Cheng leaned over and picked up the black man at his feet, leading him towards Mahi while secretly thinking. Ten seconds later, Ito Cheng walked up to the blond woman Mahi, knocked her unconscious with a wave of her hand, and then sent her to the prison in the Rubik's Cube World together with the black young man in her hand. At this moment, there was a hum of propellers in the distant sky, and then five armed helicopters with red light spots flashing on their bottoms flew towards the White House at high speed. "Karen, I leave it to you." Ito Cheng raised his hand and gently pressed the black headset on his ear and said. "Okay." Kallen agreed. The figure following the [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight-Ji Style] quickly appeared on the road, heading towards the five armed helicopters at high speed. A moment later, I saw the steel claw of the right arm of [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight Extremes Style] spray out, dragging the long steel lock to grab an armed helicopter in mid-air, and forcefully drag it to hit another helicopter. On the fuselage of an armed helicopter. "Boom!" The two armed helicopters that collided exploded together the next moment, turning into a huge fireball and falling towards the ground. At this time, the back wings of the [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight-pole Style] spread out and jumped into the sky like a stream of light. When the remaining three armed helicopters could not be locked at all, they hit them one by one like slaughtering lambs. Fell down. "Stay there, I believe [Guren]'s image has been spread just now. It won't be long before the US military will send fighter jets over. Then it will be your time to show off your power." Ito Cheng looked up at the sky The [Red Lotus Holy Heaven Eight Extremes Style] chuckled. "It's up to me." Kallen said confidently. "How is the situation over there?" Ito Cheng then changed the communication and contacted Sakuragaoka Seiwa and asked the soldier. "We are wiping out the last resistance. I believe the battle will be over in one to two minutes." Sakuragaoka Saint replied, and then said with some regret, "However, there is no trace of the President of the United States yet, and Xiang must have entered the evacuation facility. In this case, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to find him.¡± "That's it, then you can arrest him alive later, and I'll see if I can find out the whereabouts of the president from him. If not, I will completely destroy the White House and dig up the ground to find it." Ito Cheng made a decision after pondering. "Okay." Yingqiu Sheng responded, and then hung up the communication. "Karen, use the biological radar to check again to see if anyone has escaped from the White House through other means." Ito Cheng contacted Kallen again and said. Text Chapter 593 Harvest "Okay." Kallen responded, and less than two seconds later, Kallen answered again, "No one has been found to have escaped for the time being, but it cannot be ruled out that there are other facilities underground that may interfere with radar detection." "Well, please pay more attention. It's best to solve it at once tonight, otherwise it will be troublesome if you want to do it again in the future." Ito Cheng said. "I know" Before Kallen could finish her words, she hurriedly hung up the contact. Feeling a little confused, Ito Cheng turned his head to look at the sky, and then found a young man with smooth blond hair and a well-proportioned figure appearing in the sky, releasing his telekinesis power towards the [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight Extremes Pose]. "Karen, don't resist, start the newly installed ECM device as soon as possible." Ito Cheng quickly connected to Kallen's communication reminder. "I know." Kallen replied in a solemn voice. Then I saw the upper parts of the two arms of the [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight-pole Style] in mid-air pop open four rectangular vertical openings one after another, and four crystals with light blue light on their surfaces emerged from the vertical openings, emitting An extremely strong strong electron pulse interference wave is emitted. Affected by this interference wave, the expression of the blond man who had looked carefree just now changed immediately, and his body quickly fell to the ground like an ordinary person, and was then quickly appeared next to him [Red Lotus Holy Tenba] Pole pose] is received in the left hand, and the grip is restrained. "Good job Karen." Ito Cheng praised with a smile on his face. At this time, there was another flash in the sky, and two male superpowers suddenly appeared in the sky. Then I saw one of them with sharp eyes and an earring in his right ear. A bald mixed-race man dressed as a street musician raised his hand towards the sky, and a thick thunderbolt appeared in the clouds instantly. He quickly jumped up to the sky above the [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight Extremes Style] and bombarded down the huge metal right arm of the [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight Extremes Style]. " Kallen, who had discovered them on the biological detection radar when those two people appeared, quickly operated the [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight Extremes Style] and raised her right arm high, activating the radiation wave to form a scarlet arc-shaped barrier, turning the thick The thunder and lightning were resisted. "It's actually a level 7 electric system user. This is really rare. He just caught me to improve my discharge ability." Ito Seishin said, seeing the lightning-like fight in the sky in his eyes, and then his figure flashed, He activated two teleportations in succession and appeared in front of the person with the discharge ability. He waved his hand and released dozens of wind blades, flying towards him. Next to the person with the discharge ability, the fat red-haired man immediately activated teleportation and escaped from the wind blade with the person with the discharge ability. "Where are you running?" Ito said in a heartfelt voice, launching hyperspace perception to lock on the red-haired man's spatial movement fluctuations, and also launched teleportation to catch up. Then when the red-haired man re-perceived the fourth-dimensional space and locked the new moving coordinates. Kicked him away from the bald discharge man. "Eric." The bald man with electric discharge yelled when he saw this, and he came over to capture Ito Cheng with electricity all over his body. "Before worrying about others, worry about yourself first." Ito Cheng sneered, and quickly met him with his palms that were also glowing with electricity, and grasped them with the palms of the bald discharge man. "Crackling~" In an instant, a harsh electric buzz sounded in the ears of Ito Cheng and the bald discharge man. Continuous electric sparks kept splashing, neutralizing, annihilating, and splashing again at the intersection of the two people's palms. "As expected of a lv7 superpower, such strong electricity." Ito Cheng felt his palms begin to feel numb and sighed in his heart. However, his offensive movements did not pause at all. At this time, Ito Cheng jumped up and raised his right leg. He bent his knees and pressed them against the bald man's chest. "Bang!" The impact of his knees and chest immediately made a muffled sound. "Cough cough cough cough." The bald discharge man coughed loudly as his lungs were shocked. ? Then Ito Cheng raised his left leg. He stepped on the bald discharge man's chest with the sole of his foot and kicked hard. He hit his right leg with his knee and continued to lift it up to hit the bald discharge man's chin. The body rotated and turned over to face the bald discharge man again, and hit the bald discharge man's forehead hard with his forehead. "Bang!" A crisp muffled sound sounded instantly, and the bald discharge man's head immediately became dizzy after being attacked by this continuous attack. At the same time, the powerful thunder and lightning all over his body quickly weakened. As Ito Cheng exerted force with his palm, there was a crisp "click" sound, and the metacarpal bone of the palm of the bald discharge man's hand, which was held by Ito Cheng, immediately broke. A huge pain made the bald discharge man suddenly wake up from the dizziness, and opened his mouth. Screamed out. "Ah~" ¡°Then Ito Cheng stepped back and twisted his arm. The bald discharge man¡¯s arm was immediately straightened by him, and then he shook it like cotton.The Discharge Man's arms were instantly dislocated and severed from his wrists to his shoulder bones. "Ah." The continuous pain made the bald discharge man scream even louder. At this time, Ito Cheng loosened his hands and slashed the neck of the defenseless bald electric discharge man with his arm, knocking him unconscious and entering the Rubik's Cube world. After dealing with the bald discharge man, Ito Cheng suddenly turned his head to look at the red-haired man. The latter screamed in panic, and immediately started teleportation and disappeared from in front of Ito Cheng. "Whew~" At this time, three whistling sounds were heard, and three F-22 fighter jets suddenly appeared in the sky and started shooting at the [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight Extremes Style]. [Red Lotus Shengtian Baji Style] The figure moved and suddenly appeared in front of an F-22 fighter at a speed far exceeding that of the F-22 fighter. He stretched out his silver-white steel right claw to grab the nose of the aircraft and launched a radiation wave attack. . A large number of steel bubbles quickly appeared on the F-22 fighter's fuselage, like skin that had been soaked in boiling water. Then with a "boom", it exploded into a ball of fire and fell towards the ground. After that, the [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight Extremes Style] followed the same method and turned the other two F-22 fighter jets into two dazzling fireballs. "Suddenly, I feel that the United States' defense strength is not strong enough." Ito Cheng, who was hanging in the air, sighed as lonely as snow. As soon as he finished speaking, the space outside the main entrance of the White House suddenly shook, and then twenty-three male and female superpowers wearing uniform combat uniforms appeared in the open space. Seeing this, Ito Cheng immediately thought about it and summoned Kristen to his side. "You go deal with them." Ito Cheng glanced at the twenty-three superpowers on the ground and ordered. "Yes." Kerrison agreed, and immediately activated teleportation to appear in front of the twenty-three superpowers, and used telekinesis to intercept their movements. "Colonel Kerrison!?" Several superpowers who saw Kerrison's face clearly exclaimed. "How is that possible?" One of the female superpowers said in disbelief. "Colonel Kerrison, are you going to betray your motherland?" A male superpower asked directly. "No need to talk nonsense, let's do it." Colonel Kerrison said indifferently. "Damn it, everyone do it." A black male superpower shouted angrily. Hearing the black man¡¯s words, all the superpowers immediately activated their abilities and attacked Krison. Chrissen didn¡¯t panic, activated teleportation and stepped back a distance, and then launched a counterattack against the many superpowers in front of him. In an instant, various abilities intertwined on the ground, and explosions echoed through the streets. "Acheng, the fighting here is over, and now we are searching for the president." Half a minute later, Sakuraqiu Sheng's voice sounded in Itocheng's ears. "I know, please be careful, there may be other agencies in the White House." Ito Cheng urged. "I know." Yingqiu Sheng agreed and cut off the communication. "Karen, I'll go down and deal with those superpowers first, please pay attention to the sky." Ito Cheng said through Kallen's communication. "Okay." Kallen responded. After receiving the answer, Ito Cheng turned off the communication, activated teleportation and appeared on the ground. Then his figure flashed and appeared behind a female arsonist who was besieging Kristen. He waved her hand to knock her out and put her into the Rubik's Cube world. "Patti." A female superpower who happened to see Ito's behavior shouted angrily. ¡°Everyone, be careful, there is a sneak attack.¡± Another mixed-race male with superpower shouted. "Thunder!" Seeing that he was discovered, Ito Cheng's body was slightly bent, and a large amount of lightning burst out from all over his body, charging towards the three superpowers beside him. The three superpowers struck by lightning immediately retreated instinctively, but their retreat just disrupted the attacking rhythm of their companions. Kristen seized the opportunity and used teleportation to bury several superpowers into the ground. , leaving only the head and limbs outside the surface. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had completed the retreat and disruptive action, kept his body straight, and waved his arms continuously to send out ten wind blades, flying towards other superpowers who were not buried under the ground. "Boom, boom, boom~" The superpowers who saw the wind blade attack immediately used their own methods to resist, and explosions echoed in the field. At this time, Ito Cheng's figure flashed, and he came behind a female superpower in an instant. He stretched out his palm and pressed it on the other person's head, activated telekinesis to knock her out, and thenThe figure flashed again and appeared behind another super-powered person. He kicked him away hard, causing him to fly towards another super-powered person who had just finished resisting. Ito Cheng waved his hand again and released several wind blades, flying towards the surrounding superpowers who gradually stopped resisting. At the same time, Kerrison on the other side also began to take action, using the temporarily copied superpowers to launch an attack on the superpowers who were busy disrupting the defense. In this way, under the staggered cover of Kristen and Ito, in just over a minute, these superpowers who only had a single ability or a combined ability were all defeated by Chrison and Ito. Either knocked unconscious or imprisoned on the ground Text Chapter 594 Crazy proposal "What a great harvest." After the battle, Ito Cheng waved his hand to collect the twenty-three superpowers into the Rubik's Cube world, sighing with a chuckle. "Karen, leave that guy behind too." Then Ito Cheng raised his head and said through Kallen's communication, "With your record of killing three F22s in one second, if you don't come later, it will definitely be a large force. It¡¯s too much trouble for you to have such a guy in your hands anymore.¡± "Got it, take it." Kallen replied, and then she saw the body of [Red Lotus Holy Heaven Eight Extremes Style] swung, and fiercely threw the supple blond young man captured in her left hand towards Ito Cheng. Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng immediately launched hyperspace perception, locked the blond youth's spatial movement trajectory, activated teleportation to move him in front of him, and then quickly put the blond youth who was confused and imprisoned in the Rubik's Cube world. And not long after Ito Cheng put away the blond young man, a dozen F22 fighter jets quickly appeared on the horizon, flying towards the [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight-pole Style] hanging in the mid-air, and after reaching the attack distance, they faced [Red Lotus Holy Sky Baji Style] launched an attack. I saw about thirty slender airborne missiles rushing towards the [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight Extremes Style] with long tails of flames and smoke. "This kind of thing is useless to me." Kallen shouted in the cockpit, vigorously pushed the control lever of the thruster, and then the [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight Extremes Style] turned into a stream of light again, flying rapidly in the sky Get moving. After a moment, the movement of [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight Extremes Pose] stopped and hung in mid-air again. "Boom, boom. Boom, boom~" the next second. A large number of explosions sounded in the sky one after another, and huge fireballs fell rapidly towards the ground like meteors that were not burned up by the atmosphere. At the same time, the flames they emitted reflected the [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight] Ji Shi] is like Shura coming out of hell, ferocious and beautiful. ¡­¡­ "Minister, recent news is that the 18th Combat Flying Team has been wiped out." At the same time, in the conference room of the Ministry of Defense of the United States. A black woman in a business suit reported to an elderly white man sitting at a long table with his hands clasped on the table, his body fat and his head bulging, and he was wearing a military uniform. "How is that possible? That's a combat flying squad. It can even fight a small local war. How could it be wiped out so quickly! Are you sure you're not kidding?" Before the man could speak, he sat next to him. A middle-aged man with a fair complexion asked in disbelief. "I'm sure, Colonel Nicholas." The black woman said without changing her expression. "The enemy is very powerful." The white minister frowned and said. "Where are our superpowers? Isn't the other party also a superpower? Why don't you send those monsters over!" An old white man who looked about fifty years old asked with a frown. "It has been dispatched, but the [Goddess Torch] super force completely lost contact with us three minutes ago. It must have been eliminated by the other party." A young officer explained. "What about those guys who were raised as giant pandas?" the old man asked again. "The lv7 telekinesis user Nicole Jackson lost contact four minutes ago, and the lv7 discharge ability user Dennis David lost contact three and a half minutes ago." The same young officer explained. "What a waste, a waste of so much of the country's finances. What's the use of raising them." The old white man cursed with dissatisfaction, and then asked again, "Aren't there a few more people? Let them go out too." "This" The young officer didn't know how to answer this question, so he could only look at the minister hesitantly. "Hey, Thorndike. Calm down." The minister reminded, and then explained, "In less than a minute, we have lost two lv7 level superpowers. If we lose other superpowers, This will have a serious impact on our international status and national security, so for the sake of national security, we cannot send other lv7 superpowers to take risks." ¡°Then you just have to watch the president trapped in the underground shelter of the White House?¡± The old man retorted unhappily. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡± The minister shrugged helplessly. ¡°Minister, Vice President Duncan is here.¡± At this time, a young male pushed open the door of the conference room and said. "I understand, let's go over there." The minister said. "Okay, Thorndike, let's go meet the Vice President." The minister stood up from his seat and looked at the old white man and said. After the old white man nodded and stood up, he turned to the others and ordered, "Continue to monitor the situation at the White House, and let the experts deduce how to effectively deal with that aircraft as soon as possible."The machine¡¯s battle plan. " "Yes." Others responded immediately. ?Then the minister and the old white man walked out of the conference room and went to another quiet small room. "Yeah." With a soft sound, the minister and the old white man walked into the small room from the door opened by the soldiers. Then, six men, one woman and seven frowning personnel came into their eyes. "Still no results?" At this time, a white man sitting in the main seat of the room, wearing a suit and neatly combed black hair looked at the minister and asked. "Yes, now it is possible to rescue the president from the hands of terrorists unless large-scale weapons and more troops are invested, and this is only possible. As for the definite result, I don't know." The minister spread his hands and said, said. Hearing the minister¡¯s words, everyone in the room fell into silence. After a moment, seeing that there was still no one speaking, the minister's face fell, and he said in a deep voice, "So I propose that Gregory Leslie be abolished as president in accordance with the national defense emergency plan, and that the first vice president take over, and organize an anti-terrorist counterattack .¡± "I agree." After a moment of silence, a man who was also dressed in a suit and looked very old agreed in a deep voice. "Agreed." Thorndike said. "agree." "agree." "" "" In this way, except for the man sitting on the main seat, everyone else agreed to the resolution. "Okay, now I officially declare this bill to be effective." The first man who spoke in agreement stood up and said solemnly, then turned to look at the man on the throne and said, "President Duncan, now I officially appoint you to be the magistrate. The President of the United States, discharges all the powers and duties of the President.¡± "Thank you, Inspector Tomas." Duncan stood up from his seat and responded with a serious face. Then he issued his first directive as president, "Minister Sweet, please immediately send someone to contact the terrorists and ask them what their requirements are. At the same time, notify the xxx military base to assemble soldiers and be ready to attack the terrorists at any time." Implement a thunderous strike.¡± "Okay." Minister Sweet responded. Then he turned around and walked out of the room, and began to carry out President Duncan's orders with more than one manpower. ¡­¡­ "Ito Cheng, a plane is coming with a white flag." At this time, Kallen's voice sounded in Ito Cheng's ears. "Oh? Interesting, let him come over." Hearing this, Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and said. "Got it." Kallen responded, and then [Red Lotus Holy Sky Baji Style] served as a guide and landed in front of Ito Cheng with the vertical take-off and landing fighter jet. "Here~" A soft sound was heard, and the transparent cockpit cover immediately opened upwards, and then a blond woman wearing a gray casual suit and a white shirt, who looked to be about thirty years old, stepped out from behind the driver. He stood up, turned over and climbed down the escalator on the side. "Hello." The woman who got down to the ground, arranged her clothes, and walked up to Ito Cheng stretched out her hand and said to Ito Cheng in a moderate and condescending manner, "I am Michelle Turner, the foreign affairs liaison officer of the Ministry of National Defense. This time I am here to serve. Orders from above come to hold talks with you.¡± "Hello." Ito Cheng shook Michelle's hand casually and said. "This time, on behalf of our government, I formally issue a notice to you, asking you to immediately stop the armed attack on the White House. Otherwise, we will not mind sending heavy troops to encircle and suppress you, even if it means paying a heavy price." During the formal talks. Before, Michelle declared righteously that there was a lot of meaning behind the Javert stick. "Really?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and said with a half-smile on his face. "Yes." Michelle confirmed, staring at Ito Cheng expressionlessly. "It will be the same even if I drop nuclear bombs on all the major cities in your country afterwards." Ito Cheng asked with a chuckle. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s words, Michelle could no longer keep the expression on her face, and looked at Ito Cheng with a slight change in expression, wanting to know whether he was joking or serious. "You don't have to be careless with me here. As long as you fulfill my request conscientiously, I will leave the Magnesium Country immediately and live my happy life." Ito said to Michelle, whose expression was changing. Said softly. "Your request is" Michelle asked with a serious look on her face. "I want the list of all superpowers in your country, information on orphans with superpowers who have awakened or not, as well as all research information on superpowers, and of course nanometers."Information on the manufacturing and use of ?? technology. Ito Cheng chuckled and said, "As long as these four requirements of mine are met, I will immediately take people out of the Magnesium Country and promise not to launch a nuclear bomb attack on the Magnesium Country if I go back on my words afterwards." " "Your Majesty, this is a big deal." Michelle said with an ugly face. "No, I don't think this is a big deal. You must know that this is a deal that can determine the fate of your country." Yi Tengcheng laughed, then fiercely pressed Michelle's eyes, and said with an evil smile, "It's to Xiang. Do I compromise and let the Magnesium Country continue to exist, or do I fight to the end, and then I use nuclear bombs to wash away the land, turning the entire Magnesium Country into a barren land." Michelle, who was stared closely at by Ito Cheng, was like a little lamb being gored by a vicious wolf. He took a step back with a pale face, looking at Ito Cheng with a crazy expression on his face, and his lips were speechless. Words come. Text Chapter 595 Uncompromising ps: Thanks to "Xiaobai Elder" for his valuable monthly vote, and thanks to "nykfany", "Boring Saint" and "Red Moon Lilith" for their rewards. "S`hit, this is a threat, a naked threat." In the small conference room of the Ministry of Defense of the United States, heads of important departments and strategic experts, including the Grand Prosecutor, the new President, the Minister of Defense, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, etc. gathered together to discuss the matter. Meeting to discuss the conditions conveyed by Michelle. During this period, I heard the old white man named Thorndike jumping to his feet and yelling. "I know, man, but we can't risk the fate of the country." A man in his forties reassured. "Then agree to the request of those monsters!?" Thorndike glared at the man who spoke and shouted. "Of course not." The male objected firmly. "Humph." Thorndike glanced at the man, snorted, and sat down quietly. "The main issue now is not to discuss whether we should agree to the other party's request, but how likely the other party's threat is. This is the key to everything." A gray-haired old man said in a deep voice. Then he turned to look at the female communications officer standing nearby and asked, "Have you found the information of those people?" "We have found some information, but not much." The female communications officer replied quickly, then opened the information board in her hand and lowered her head to state, "We have only found information on two people so far, and one of them is the leader of the terrorists. " "According to the information obtained from Japan, the leader's name is Ito Cheng, and he is a level 7 superpower. It is known that he has telekinesis, teleportation and electrical discharge abilities. It is unclear whether he has other abilities. His age Unknown, unknown origin, unknown past information" Hear what the female communications officer said. Most of the people sitting here frowned unconsciously. "The second person is this person." The female communications officer said, walking to the slide projector on the side, and displayed Chrisson's photo on the white curtain. "Chrisson, was born in Nevada, was drafted into the army in 1938, and was originally a pilot in the xxx Air Force. , was shot down by Japanese superpower troops during the war with Japan. Due to a head injury, he awakened his psychic ability, thus escaping the other party's pursuit, and successfully returned to China half a year later" ?The following is the information about Kerrison¡¯s employment from the time he returned to the country to before he left the country. "Before he disappeared, he was the captain of the superpower force [Freedom Bell] stationed in Japan, with the rank of colonel." After a moment, the female communications officer who finished presenting all the information about Kristen concluded. "Traitor!" the female communications officer just finished speaking. Thorndike cursed. "It's really ironic that one of the two level 7 superpowers is our country's original superpower." Another female official laughed at herself. ¡°Now tell me, how likely do you think they are to launch a nuclear attack on our country.¡± President Duncan asked. As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at each other, not knowing how to answer. ¡°Secretary Sweet.¡± Seeing no one answer, President Duncan looked at the Secretary of Defense and said. "I don't know, but judging from the technological strength that the other party is showing now. We don't rule out that the other party has nuclear bombs in their hands, so if they are willing, we don't rule out the possibility that they will launch a nuclear attack on our country." Minister Sweet replied. "" Duncan fell silent after hearing this. After a while, he looked up and looked at everyone present and said, "Now let's vote, whether to agree to compromise on the other party's conditions, or to resist to the end." "Agree to agree to the other party's conditions. If you pay the price, please raise your hand." President Duncan said. After finishing speaking, three officials, two men and one woman, raised their hands. President Duncan glanced at the three people and nodded and said, "It seems that everyone does not agree to compromise. In this case" "I order that the flying combat teams and drones from xxx base, xxx base and xxx base be immediately dispatched to fly over the White House to launch an attack on that strange humanoid machine." President Duncan ordered in a serious voice. . "Yes." The Minister of Defense stood up and responded. "Also notify all lv7 superpowers on standby. They must arrive at the scene within ten seconds of the start of the battle. Carry out an elimination operation against Ito Cheng and Chrisson." President Duncan continued to order. "Yes." Another old white man responded. "Let's get started," President Duncan said. After receiving the order, everyone immediately got busy, contacting various military bases and superpowers to prepare for action. ¡­¡­ "Will those guys agree to your request?" From the external loudspeaker of [Red Lotus Holy Sky Baji Style], Karen'sThe voice came out and asked. "No, as long as there is such a threat once, there will be a second time. As the world's superpower and military power, Magnesia will never accept such a threat, so whether it is for the purpose of protecting national secrets or protecting national security, , they will definitely send a large number of troops to carry out annihilation operations against us." Ito Cheng replied with a smile. "Then you still make such a request?" Kallen asked doubtfully. "I made this request just to delay some time." Ito Cheng smiled. Then the communicator connected to Sakuraqiu Sheng asked, "How is the situation over there?" "I haven't found it yet." Yingqiu Sheng replied. "Really? Find it as soon as possible. That guy is a very important bargaining chip now." Ito Cheng replied. "I know." Yingqiu Sheng responded. With a thought in mind as Ito cut off the communication, he released the [Blue Heretic] in the standby state. ¡°Is it finally time for me to appear?¡± Villetta¡¯s voice sounded from the external loudspeaker of [Blue Heretic]. "Yes." Ito Cheng looked up at the Heretic Gundam and smiled, "So hurry up and get ready." "I know." Veretta smiled, then activated the [Blue Heretic] Gundam, walked slowly into the courtyard of the White House, found a relatively hidden corner and squatted down, taking the temporarily separated weapon behind her back. The front support is on the ground, and the angle is adjusted to point at the sky. And not long after Veretta was ready. A large number of black spots suddenly appeared in the sky southwest, northeast, and due south of the White House, quickly approaching the White House. "Here they come. The number is one hundred and three." Kalantong reported on the communicator. "It's up to you." Ito Cheng smiled. "It's up to me." Kallen said confidently. "Hmph." After hearing Kallen's words, Veretta snorted softly, controlled the [Gundam Heretic] to adjust the muzzle accurately, and fired the first shot at an aircraft that had reached the range. "Whoops~" A soft whistle was heard, and a green laser beam was shot from the muzzle of Veretta's gun. In the blink of an eye, it hit the bottom of the plane and penetrated the fuselage with almost no stagnation. Emerged from the back of the plane and shot onto the wing of another plane. "Boom, boom." Then two explosions immediately sounded in the sky, and a large fireball appeared in the sky, lighting up the dark night sky. "Damn it." Seeing that the first kill was robbed, Kallen cursed lowly, and immediately increased the speed of [Red Lotus Holy Heaven Baji Style] to the maximum, turning into a stream of light and rushing into the group of aircraft, with a steel cable in her left hand. The iron grip shoots out. It swept through the fleet like a long whip. "Boom, boom, boom, boom~" In an instant, a large number of explosions sounded in the sky, and several dazzling fireballs appeared in the void. Reflecting the sky as if it were daytime. Veretta smiled slightly when she saw this, without saying anything, she pulled the trigger again and started shooting. "You guys." Looking at the two people who seemed to be in a state of competition, Ito Cheng shook his head and sighed with a smile on his face. As his expression changed, he turned to look at the deserted street not far away. next moment. With a burst of space shaking, three men, two women and five superpowers appeared on the street. "It's really a heavy army. All the active level 7 superpowers in the Magnesium Kingdom have actually appeared." Looking at the five people who suddenly appeared, Ito Chengshin said, who had already learned about the general situation of the level 7 superpowers in the Magnesium Kingdom from Chrisson. "Is this this guy?" Among the five people, one was wearing a black vest, a brown long-sleeved jacket, a denim miniskirt, brown high-tie leather boots, black hair tied into a ponytail behind his head, and his skin was The woman with that chocolate color and chewing something in her mouth said with a casual expression. "Yes, that's him." Another man with brown hair, wearing a white casual T-shirt, gray casual trousers, white sneakers, looked down at the photo in his hand and nodded to confirm. "How to divide?" A thin black man wearing a black T-shirt, a black sportswear, and matching sweatpants looked at Ito Cheng and Chrisson and said. "I don't care what you think, but this time there is a death order from above, so we'd better work together." A white man with a rather stereotyped face frowned and said. "Hey, what do you say." The mixed-race woman turned to look at the man next to her who was wearing a gray long-sleeved top and gray sports casual trousers. Her black hair was also tied into a ponytail on the back of her head, and she had rimless eyes on her face. , asked the yellow-skinned woman who was playing with her phone at this time. "Whatever, as long as it can be completed sooner"Just do the work, I have a boss to fight later. "The woman said. "Exactly." The sloppy woman curled her lips in displeasure. "Take action." Seeing that the five superpowers did not take action as soon as they came up, Ito Cheng, who was discussing there, sneered and shouted to Kristen beside him. Then Ito Cheng kicked his feet hard, and suddenly appeared in front of the stereotyped man at a speed comparable to teleportation and punched him in the abdomen. Although the performance of these five people was not very formal, they were level 7 superpowers who had experienced hundreds of battles. The moment Ito Cheng launched his attack, they immediately put away the loose emotions on their faces and started working seriously. defense. I saw the stereotyped man move his hands quickly, one hand reaching to the front of his abdomen to block Ito Cheng's attack, the other hand moved behind his waist and took out a pistol. When he was hit by the punch and stepped back, he raised the gun at Ito Cheng. Start shooting. And the bullet that was fired seemed to have eyes, flying towards Ito Cheng's forehead at high speed. With alarm in his heart, Ito Cheng turned his feet, dodged the bullets in an instant, and swung his arm to hit the brown-haired man. "You're the one I'm waiting for." The brown-haired man grinned, and his body immediately dispersed into countless dust particles, which followed Ito Cheng's fist and wrapped around his body. "Good opportunity." The black man yelled when he saw this, and aimed his hands at Ito Cheng who was wrapped in dust particles. Several slender and sharp ice picks immediately appeared around Ito Cheng's body, staggering towards Ito Cheng's body. . "Hoo! Bang." The telekinesis in Ito Cheng's body, which was wrapped in dust particles, exploded violently, blowing away the dust particles outside him like a hurricane, and then the telekinesis instantly turned into a telekinesis barrier, flying away The ice cones that were shot were blocked outside the barrier. At this time, Kristen, who was not far away, stretched out his hand towards the stereotyped man, and a telekinetic attack instantly emerged from his palm and flew towards the stereotyped man. "Don't ignore me." The undisciplined woman instantly appeared in front of the stereotypical man, shouting with an unhappy look on her face. At the same time, she opened a telekinesis barrier in front of her with both hands, blocking Kerrison's attack. "It's really annoying. I'm in the middle of a PK." Seeing the undisciplined woman take action, the woman playing with her cell phone finally stopped being idle. She continued to control the cell phone with one hand and pointed it at Kerrison with the other. Several red maple trees appeared in an instant. The top of Kerrison's head fell towards him. Chrison didn¡¯t even move in response to the blows from the trees, but when the trees were about to fall on his head, they suddenly stopped and hovered above his head. ????????????? Then there was still no movement from Kristen, and the trees immediately flew towards the mobile phone woman at high speed. Sensing the attack, the figure of the woman using the cell phone flashed and suddenly appeared in another part of the street. Kerrison released the attack without pausing. His body transformed directly into a large stream of dust particles, which spread throughout the battle area, covering everyone including Ito Cheng and the five superpowers. All covered. As the particles move, several strips are formed and bound towards the mobile phone woman. The woman with the mobile phone wrapped in dust particles finally stopped playing with her mobile phone. She quickly glanced around with a frown, immediately activated teleportation to appear in mid-air, and continued to release teleportation to the same point in space to obtain the suspended effect. Seeing that the rope made of dust particles failed, Kerrison turned around and rushed towards the stereotyped man. Seeing this, the stereotyped man quickly used his thumb to move a horizontal bar on the gun body, and then fired at the particle rope coming towards him. Then he saw a ball with an orange light flying out from the muzzle of the gun. Shoot towards the pellet rope. Hearing a "boom" explosion, the ball exploded violently, using the dust to explode to clear the smoke. "Chrisson, get out." At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly shouted. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s order, the dust particles made of Kirison paused in their tracks, and then quickly gathered into a tide, rushing towards the mobile phone woman hanging in mid-air. And at the moment when the dust particles made by Kirison broke away, a fire suddenly ignited outside Ito Cheng's body, forming a large sea of ????fire and burning towards everyone around him and the remaining dust particles. Text Chapter 596 The entire army was wiped out "Dick, put away your abilities quickly." Seeing Ito Cheng's actions, the rigid man's expression suddenly changed and he reminded loudly. But his reminder was a bit slow after all. The flames flickered lightly, and a piece of dust particles was quickly ignited by it, turning into a sea of ??fire and burning toward the other three magnesium country superpowers. "Ah!" The particle man who was burned by the sea of ????fire immediately screamed in pain, discarding most of the dust particles, and only condensed into a body with a small piece of intact dust that had not been burned. It¡¯s just that at this time, his originally intact clothes already had many damages, and his brown hair also had some traces of being cut, and he stood there panting. "Ice wall." It is much easier for black men to face the sea of ????fire. They directly use their abilities to gather water molecules from the air and form a huge ice wall to block the sea of ????fire. "Be careful." Suddenly, the undisciplined woman warned loudly. "I hate your guns." Ito Cheng, who used teleportation to suddenly appear behind the stereotyped man, said quietly while releasing a lightning strike at the stereotyped man. "Ahhhhh~" The stereotyped man who received the electric shock immediately let out a long cry of pain. "Plop." A few seconds later, Ito Cheng's electric shock stopped. The stereotyped man with white smoke all over his body immediately rolled his eyes and fell to the ground without making any sound. "It seems that your managers are crazy about being anxious. It is really an idiotic decision to let people with contact sensing ability go to the frontal battlefield." Ito Cheng said quietly while looking at the three superpowers standing in different directions. Then a figure flashed and suddenly appeared among the three people who looked wary. Then the figure flashed again and suddenly appeared in the sky next to the somewhat embarrassed mobile phone girl who was being chased by Kristen. He used his mental power to disturb the stability of the surrounding space points and blocked her teleportation ability. Then when the woman on the phone changed her expression slightly, he punched her in the chest and abdomen. "Wow." The body of the mobile phone girl who was hit by the heavy punch immediately arched up, and a large mouthful of gastric juice spurted out from the mobile phone girl's lips. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng raised his hand and slapped the mobile phone woman on the head, knocking her unconscious and taking her into the Rubik's Cube world. "There are only three of you left now." Ito Cheng, who was standing in mid-air with Kristen, said looking down at the three superpowers below. At this time, the three superpowers no longer had the calmness and carelessness they had when they first arrived. They all stared at Ito Cheng and Kristen in the air with ugly expressions without saying a word. At this moment, the figures of Ito Cheng and Chrisson flashed at the same time. Appearing behind the black man and the grainy man respectively, one released his telekinesis and the other punched the person in front of him. The black man who was attacked by Ito Cheng with his fist quickly set up a thick ice shield around him to resist Ito Cheng's attack. At the same time, he quickly stepped back and summoned several ice picks to fly towards Ito Cheng. And the body of the particle man who was attacked by Kerrison with telekinesis flashed and immediately turned into countless dust particles. Then after Kristen's attack ended, he transformed into a human again and wrapped around Kristen in front of him with two arms that turned into particles again. Seeing the attack, Kerrison did not dodge and released lightning directly at the particle arm. "Crackling." A flash of lightning flashed, and the two particle arms immediately scattered into a ball under the impact of lightning and disappeared. "Damn it." At this time, the undisciplined girl who was attacked separately by Ito Cheng and Kristen yelled, not knowing who to help. He rushed towards Kerison, who looked more dangerous. Seeing this, Chrisson smiled mysteriously, suddenly teleported and appeared behind the black man, and unleashed a lightning attack on him. The black man was not slow to react. When the lightning attack arrived, he attached a layer of ice crystals to his body, acting as a shield to block the lightning attack released by Cresson. But he defended against Collison's sneak attack. But he ignored Ito Cheng's attack. Ito Cheng, who also used teleportation to appear behind the black man, lowered his waist and sat on his horse. He punched the black man. The black man, who was confident in his ice crystal defense, didn't pay too much attention. He just thickened the ice crystals on his palm and stretched out his hand to meet Ito Cheng's fist. "Bang!" A muffled sound immediately sounded at the intersection of the two fists, and then the black man's expression changed in vain, and he screamed in pain with a look of disbelief. "ah!" "Idiot." Ito Cheng cursed in a low voice, and quickly swept across the black man's leg with a short body, sweeping him to the ground. Then he quickly turned his body, squatted and looked at the black man beside him, and punched him. It hit his chest. The black man¡¯s eyes widened when he felt a fatal threat, and ice crystals stood on his chest.The sharp ice pick turned into a sharp ice pick and met Ito Cheng's fist. "Hmph." Ito Cheng snorted upon seeing this, stopped his fist midway, and appeared behind the undisciplined woman who was attacking Kristen with telekinesis, and kicked her on the butt. "Hey." The casual woman who was suddenly attacked screamed in pain and staggered forward a few steps. At this moment, Kristen stretched out his palm, and a telepathic restraint immediately enveloped Loose Girl's body, imprisoning her in place. "Damn it." The sloppy woman who used telekinetic power to resist the confinement of telekinesis cursed in a low voice. At this time, Ito Cheng, who was standing with his feet on the ground, waved his arm, and several wind blades immediately flew out of his hands and shot towards the grainy man beside him. When the particle man saw this, his body dispersed and he let the wind blade cut through his particle body and shoot towards the red maple tree not far away. "Crack, click, click" sounds were heard, and the sharp wind blade instantly chopped through several red maple trees, and finally disappeared on the street in the distance. But before the particle man's body could be completely reunited, a whirlwind suddenly appeared around him, spinning at high speed and blowing up his gathered body and the countless particles scattered outside his body, and swept them into the sky. Then Ito Cheng stretched out his palm, and a large amount of thunder and lightning shot out from his palm and rushed into the whirlwind. Together with the whirlwind, they formed a lightning storm and shocked the particles in the whirlwind. "Ahhhhhhh~" In an instant, another long burst of screams rang out. After a moment, the lightning storm dissipated. The man, whose skin was charred and covered with a large number of small wounds, fell to the ground. Then, with a muffled "plop", he fell heavily to the ground. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t even look at the final result of the granular man. Instead, he turned directly to look at the trio of Kerrison, the black man and the loose woman who were fighting together. ???????????????? Then Ito Cheng thought, a large number of small thought bullets appeared around him, and then flew towards the black man and the loose woman as he waved his arm. Sensing the attack, the black man and the sloppy woman immediately retreated from Kerrison's attack and opened up their telekinesis barriers and ice shields to defend themselves against the telekinetic bomb attack. In order to prevent Ito Cheng's sneak attack, the black man made an ice shield into an ice bowl that poured on the ground, covering him completely. "Haha~." Ito Cheng sneered when he saw the black man's defensive method, and punched the alloy iron block that suddenly appeared in front of him. Then a thick beam of orange light instantly passed through the battlefield and bombarded the black man's ice wall. "Boom!" A loud noise rang out, and a large ball of flames immediately rose from the ice wall. "Crash." Then a small noise was heard, and the ice wall behind the flames suddenly completely shattered and fell to the ground with a crash. At this time, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared behind the black man who was about to activate his ability to protect himself. He slashed his neck with a palm and knocked him unconscious. "You are the only one left now." Ito Cheng, who casually took the black man into the Rubik's Cube world, turned to look at the unorganized woman and said, "Do you want to surrender on your own, or let us do it." "I surrender." The unorganized woman first looked at Ito Cheng, then turned to look at Kerrison. Then she lifted the telekinesis barrier in front of her with a frustrated look, raised her hands and said. "Very good." Ito Cheng nodded upon seeing this, activated teleportation to come to the person with contact sensing ability who was unconscious on the ground, waved his hand to put it away, and then activated teleportation again to appear next to the granular man and put him away. "What's your name?" Ito Cheng, who had completed the containment work, walked slowly towards the unorganized girl and asked. "Aura, Aurora Taylor." The sloppy girl answered honestly. "Aura." Ito Cheng, who came to the casual female Aurora, stretched out his hand to caress her cheek. While moving his hand towards her neck, he said softly, "For safety reasons, please take a nap." ?" Then, without waiting for Aurora to react, he suddenly knocked her out and took her into the Rubik's Cube world. "What are you going to do now? The top management of the Magnesium Kingdom." Said Ito Seishin, who turned to look at the few fighter jets entangled in the sky with the [Red Lotus Holy Sky Baji Style]. "Boom, boom~" Not long after Ito Cheng's inner words, several loud noises suddenly sounded in the sky, and then he saw the last few fighter jets entangled with the [Red Lotus Holy Sky Baji Style] exploded into a ball one after another. The fireball fell towards the ground at high speed. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly, turned his hand to conjure up a mobile phone in an absolutely pitiful world, and quickly pressed several buttons with his thumb.??Then put it to your ear and wait. "Hello, this is the Ministry of National Defense." A female voice said on the phone. ¡°If you go to find your minister, just say it¡¯s someone from the White House.¡± Ito Cheng said. "Okay, please wait a moment." The woman took a breath after hearing this, and then replied with a cautious tone. Then Ito Chengchi heard a soft sound, and a rush of footsteps gradually fading away came from the microphone. Tens of seconds later, a burst of chaotic footsteps approaching quickly sounded from the microphone again. After a pause, a male voice with heavy breathing came from the microphone and said, "Hello, I am Secretary of Defense Sweet. " "Hello, Minister Sweet." Ito Cheng greeted the phone with a smile on his face, "I guess you already know who I am." Text Chapter 597 Compromise ps: Thanks to "nexe" and "157747860" for their tips. I also wish everyone a happy Dragon Boat Festival "Yes." Minister Sweet responded solemnly. "Since I know, I won't talk nonsense. All the guys you sent have been eliminated by me." Ito Cheng slowly put away the smile on his face and whispered into the microphone. "Hiss" In an instant, a sniffing sound came from the microphone. "So everyone, I don't know if you are willing to complete the transaction with me now." Ito Cheng said in a long voice. Then, without waiting for the Minister of Defense on the other end of the phone to speak, he threatened in a sudden change, "Of course, you can also choose to continue to refuse and continue to send troops to attack me, but I do not rule out the intention of using nuclear bombs to attack you immediately." "By the way, Chrisson, do you know where the nearest military base in Washington is." Then Ito Cheng turned to ask Chrisson without hesitation. "I know." Chrisson replied. "Well, that's good to know. If we get bored later, we'll go over and have a look." Ito Cheng said to Chrisson as if they were chatting with each other. "Asshole!" A man's yelling and cursing voice came out faintly on the phone. "Your Excellency." At this time, the Minister of Defense, who had been silent, finally spoke again, "Are you sure you want to be an enemy of the entire Magnesium Country?" "Isn't what I'm doing now making me an enemy of the entire Magnesium Kingdom?" Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes and said softly when he heard this. "" The Minister of Defense choked at Ito Cheng's words and fell silent. "My patience is limited. So whether I agree or not, please give me a warm word and don't waste our mutual time." Ito Cheng said as if he was impatient. "Promise him." Suddenly. A thick male voice said. "Okay, we agree to your conditions, but we need time to prepare what you ask for, so please give us some buffer time." The Minister of Defense said in a heavy tone. "Okay, I'll give you three hours to prepare. If I don't see what I want after three hours, then every half hour more, I will destroy one of your military bases. I will do what I say. "Ito Cheng said, and then he seemed to have thought of something and added, "By the way, don't think about giving me false information. I have a way to prove that the information I got is true or false, so if I determine that the content of the information is false, , then you just wait to say goodbye to the people of Magnesia." After saying that, Ito Cheng hung up the phone without waiting for anyone to speak. "I didn't expect that I have the talent to be a terrorist." Ito Cheng entertained himself after hanging up the phone. "Indeed." In the communicator. Kallen said. "Not bad." Veretta smiled. "Well I really have to thank the American blockbusters I have watched before. Without their true interpretations, I would be able to perform as vividly as I do now." Shigeyuki Ito, who was choked by the words of the two, sighed helplessly. road. "But speaking of terrorists, Kallen, I remember you seemed to be doing this at the beginning." Then Ito Cheng said with a smile. "I'm a resistance organization, not a terrorist, okay?" Kallen retorted dissatisfied. "But to Britannia, you are terrorists." Veretta said. "Huh. Speaking of this, you Britannia are the real world-wide terrorist group." Kallen snorted and retorted. "Okay, okay, don't talk about it anymore. You are neither members of the resistance organization nor soldiers of Britannia. You are all my women, Ito Cheng. Don't dwell on those old things." Ito Cheng, who was a little off topic, said quickly. "Okay." Veretta replied softly. "I know." Kallen said with a shy tone. ?Then the three of them started chatting aimlessly in the communication "A Cheng, we found it." After a moment, Yingqiu Sheng's voice suddenly inserted into the channel and said. "Really? Great, let's bring him out." Ito Cheng said happily after hearing this. "Okay." Yingqiu Sheng agreed with a smile, and then cut off the contact. About three or four minutes later, the soldiers carrying the president of the country and Sakuragaoka rushed out of the White House. After a few ups and downs, they came to stand in front of Ito Shige. "Plop." The soldiers then threw the president of the United States to the ground. "Hello, President Gregory, nice to meet you." Ito Cheng looked atOn the ground, a white man wearing a black suit and looking to be in his forties stretched out his hand and smiled. "Who are you?" Gregory did not reach out to hold the palm offered by Ito Cheng. He stood up from the ground and frowned at the young-looking Ito Cheng. "Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself." Ito Cheng naturally retracted his hand and said with a smile, "Ito Cheng, I am the leader of the Eden Organization." "Garden of Eden." Gregory repeated with a frown. At the same time, he quickly searched for information about the Garden of Eden in his mind. It only took him a long time to think. Apart from knowing the annotation of the Garden of Eden in the Bible, he could not find any information about the Garden of Eden organization. . "Yes, Eden." Ito Cheng smiled slyly at the meditating Gregory, suddenly stabbed his heart, and said softly. "Uh, you" Gregory looked at Ito Cheng in disbelief. He really didn't understand why the other party wanted to kill him after he spent a lot of time attacking the White House and pulling himself out of the shelter. Ito Cheng ignored Gregory and instantly pulled his palm back. Then he heard a muffled "pop" sound, and a large stream of blood quickly flowed out of the wound, and in the blink of an eye it penetrated into the black suit. "Plop." Gregory, covering his heart with both hands, fell to his knees suddenly, gasping with a look of despair. "Ha, ha~" After a moment, Gregory's body tilted and fell sideways on the ground, breathing heavily with a pale face. "Are you willing to be my puppet?" But just when Gregorian's face turned blue and his consciousness fell into blur, Ito Cheng's voice suddenly sounded in Gregorian's ears, whispering like a devil's whisper. "I am willing." Gregori, who was tempted by it, responded subconsciously. As the words "I do" fell, Gregory and the surrounding space immediately distorted, and then returned to the world outside the White House in the next second. At this time, there was no trace of injury on Gregory's body. "Use your phone to contact your cronies. I guess you are no longer the president of the United States. This is not what I want." Ito said to Gregory when he saw that Gregory's eyes had regained their luster. "Yes, sir." Gregory responded, then took out the phone he carried with him and contacted his cronies. "What's going on?" Seeing Gregory's obedient behavior, Yingqiu Sheng asked with some confusion. "It's nothing, I just hypnotized him and made him my puppet." Ito Cheng explained with a smile. "No wonder." Yingqiu Sheng said as he put down the gun in his hand. Then he asked again with a puzzled look, "If according to what you said, he is no longer the president of the United States, then what use does he have to us?" "It's not necessarily useless if he's not the president of Magnesia." Ito Cheng put his arm around Sakuraqiu Sheng's waist and said with a smile, "After all, this guy used to be a president, and he must still have some secret power under his hands. If necessary, he can still help We did something. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s just my guess that he¡¯s not the president. Even if it¡¯s correct, it¡¯s because our attack was canceled, so as long as it¡¯s handled properly, this guy can still return to the position of president.¡± "Oh." Sakuraqiu Sheng, whose head was resting on Ito Cheng's shoulder, nodded. "My lord, as you said, those people did depose me as president." Gregory said with some anger. "Then can you still return to the position of president?" Ito Cheng asked with a frown. "It should be possible." Gregory pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "They abolished my position as president on the condition of the national defense emergency plan, so as long as I have reasonable reasons, I can still become president again through the election of the House of Lords. only¡­¡­" "Is it a reasonable reason?" Ito Cheng pondered, then looked up at Gregory and asked, "If some accident occurs and the current president and those supporters are all killed, do you have a chance to regain the throne?" "There should be a chance." Gregory said. "Well, you contact your people and ask where those guys are now, and we will destroy them." Ito Cheng decided after hearing this. "Yes." Gregory responded, and then contacted his people again to investigate the news. "My lord, they are all currently inside the Pentagon," Gregory said. "I understand." Ito Cheng nodded, then looked at Sakuragaoka Sei and the soldiers, and used the communicator to contact Veretta and Kallen and said, "Okay, the battle is over, I will send you back now."  "Okay." Sakuraqiu Sheng, the soldier, Kallen and Veretta agreed together. Then with a thought, Ito Cheng sent the soldier in front of him, Sakuragaoka Saint, and Chrisson beside him back to the Rubik's Cube world. Then he reached out and grabbed Gregory's shoulder, and activated teleportation to appear in [Blue Heretic] and [Blue Heresy]. [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight Extremes], after sending them back to the Rubik's Cube world, he took Gregory and flew towards the Pentagon at high speed. The Pentagon is located on the banks of the Potomac River, adjacent to the Arlington District. It is the seat of the Department of Defense, the highest military command organization in the United States. Like the White House, they are both in Washington, so it didn't take long for Ito and Gregory to appear near the Pentagon. "Give me the appearance of those people, and then you find a place to wait for me, and I will deal with them." Ito Cheng, who landed on the ground, turned to look at Gregory and said. "Okay." Gregory nodded, took out his mobile phone and called up the Internet, and called up the proposals obtained from his cronies and the photos of several people who agreed to repeal the legislation. Text Chapter 598 Reception ps: Thanks to "nykfany", "157747860" and "xkjgihlfdijh" for their rewards. ¡°They are here now.¡± Gregory swiped his finger on the phone screen, and a photo of the Pentagon appeared on the screen. Gregory pointed to a location on the photo and said. "I understand." Ito Cheng nodded and said, "Be careful." After speaking, he stepped forward and rushed toward the Pentagon like a ghostly mandrill. Even though the Pentagon is the home of the Department of Defense, its defense facilities are many times stronger than those of the White House. However, due to the hugeness of its building and the diversity of its internal departments, the complexity of its personnel is several times that of the White House. Therefore, in addition to Except that the initial break-in was a little troublesome, Ito Cheng didn't feel much pressure after entering the Pentagon. By simply using common techniques such as transformation, time difference, and blind spots, Ito spent more than ten minutes and successfully arrived at the location pointed out by Gregory. "Dang-dang-dang." Ito Cheng reached out and knocked on the door. ""The door to the room was opened from inside, and then a brown-haired woman appeared in front of Ito Cheng. "Urgent information." Ito Cheng, who used the transformation technique to transform himself into a bald black man, said eagerly. Hearing what Ito Cheng said, the woman didn't stop him anymore. She quickly opened the door and stepped aside to let the door pass, fully presenting the situation inside to Ito Cheng. Ito Shige walked into the room in a pretense of urgency and quickly glanced at the situation in the room. It was found that all the main personnel were determined in their minds, and they began to report pretendingly. "I just received satellite photos. Those terrorists have left the White House and are currently missing." Ito Cheng walked quickly to Defense Secretary Sweet and handed him the blue folder he was holding. ¡°Find their traces as soon as possible.¡± The Minister of Defense casually glanced at the documents in his hand, raised his head and said to the black man Ito Shige became. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded, then turned around and walked quickly out of the room. Just when he walked to the door and opened the door, a strange-shaped grenade suddenly appeared in Ito Cheng's hand. He threw it into the room, then quickly walked out of the room and closed the door. Exploding his maximum speed, he rushed outward at an extremely fast speed. The next second, a silent dark ball suddenly broke through the room and spread to the surroundings at extremely high speed. After it expanded to a certain range, it paused slightly, then suddenly contracted into a dot, and finally made a sound like With the soft sound of the bubble bursting, it was completely annihilated and disappeared, leaving only a huge spherical void with a diameter of ten meters in its place. Plenty of electric sparks glowed from the threads exposed in the sheet metal cut away from the blank edges. "What a terrifying power, and it's also silent." Ito Cheng, who stopped only after running out of the explosion range, turned to look at the huge spherical blank behind him. I exclaimed in my heart, "It seems necessary to mass-produce a few more of these anti-matter grenades." Then Ito Cheng put away his thoughts, flipped his hands and conjured a mobile phone, and sent the two English letters "ok" to Gregory's mobile phone in the form of a text message. After receiving the summons from Ito Cheng, an excited expression appeared on Gregory's face. He immediately took out his mobile phone and contacted his cronies, and began to arrange various matters for his re-ascension to the throne. In this way, an hour and a half later, Gregory, who had just been deposed as president less than an hour later, became the president of the United States again. ¡­¡­ "This is the information you asked for." Six hours later in the morning, in a secret office, Gregory handed over the list of superpowers in the Magnesium Kingdom, the information on orphans of superpowers who have awakened and those who are yet to be awakened, and the information on superpowers. The research data on ability users and the related data on nanomachines were handed over to Ito Shige. "Very good." Ito Cheng took the information and nodded in praise. Then Ito Cheng walked slowly to the side. Conjure up the quantum computer equipped with the small program created by Erica and connect it to the Internet. Find the part of the list from the information given by Gregorian and connect it to the computer. Combine the advertisement for the Garden of Eden and the information about meeting somewhere in seven days. Sent out. "Okay, you can continue to be your president, remember what I asked you to do." After a while, Ito Cheng put away the quantum computer after sending the message and looked at Gregory and said. "Yes." Gregory responded respectfully. Ito Cheng nodded. He turned around and walked out of the secret office, took a car to the international airport, and flew to Germany. Things are going very smoothly, with experience in storming the White House and invading the Pentagon. It is basically not difficult for Ito Cheng to find and control the German president, soExcluding the waiting time for exploration, the entire capture and control work was completed in less than fifteen minutes. The next day, Ito Shigei, who had obtained all the information he wanted and sent the necessary information, used telekinesis to fly high into the sky and flew towards the Pandora base established on an uninhabited island in the Pacific Ocean at high speed. At a flying speed of up to Mach 3, more than half an hour later, Ito arrived at the Pandora base, which was like a water kingdom. "The construction of the island is good, let's just take over the island as well." Ito Chengxin said. Immediately, Ito used the transformation technique to change into Hyobu Kyosuke, and teleported to the island. "Major." Several children who saw Ito Cheng's appearance quickly ran over and called. "Where are the others?" Ito Cheng followed Hyobe Kyosuke's example and put his hands in his pockets, turned his head and looked around and asked. "It's all inside." A somewhat stocky child said, pointing to the luxurious building on the side. "Oh, you go and play." Ito Cheng smiled at the children, and then activated teleportation again and came to the building. While using his disguised identity to deceive their vigilance, he knocked them unconscious when others were not paying attention. Enter the world of Rubik's Cube. It took more than forty minutes like this, and Ito Cheng took everyone in the building into the Rubik's Cube world. Then go back outside, knock out the playing children and the remaining superpowers who are having fun, and bring them into the Rubik's Cube world. After a while, Ito realized that there was no one on the island and had a thought in his mind. Open the entrance to the Rubik's Cube world and take in the island at your feet. "Rubik's Cube, send all the superpowers and children that were previously acquired to this newly acquired island, and then create a space partition around the island." Ito Cheng, who closed the entrance to the Rubik's Cube world, used his mind to contact the Rubik's Cube. [Yes] Rubik's Cube responded. "In this way, Pandora has been completely eliminated and absorbed, and now the only thing left is the [Dark Ghost]." Ito Cheng, who was hovering in mid-air, lowered his head and looked at the vortex formed by the convection of sea water under his feet due to the disappearance of the island, and then turned around He looked towards the direction of Japan and said softly, "But before that, I have to go back to Japan. After all, in sixteen hours, it will be the seven-day promised date." Immediately activate the power of thought. Flying towards Japan at high speed. A few hours later, Ito Cheng flew into Japan again and appeared near Kinkakuji Temple in Kyoto. "Hey, there are quite a lot of people." Ito said, looking at the large number of superpowers appearing outside Jinge Temple, as well as Babel's super agents and vigilant police. Afterwards, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t stay long and flew to the peak near Kinkakuji Temple, found a place to practice quietly and waited. Time passed very quickly during practice, and before I knew it, it was the time agreed on in the message - midnight. Ito, who exited the training state on time, opened his eyes and activated his telekinesis to fly high into the sky again. Slowly flying back to the sky above the Golden Pavilion Temple. At this time, a large number of superpowers with different expressions appeared around the Golden Pavilion Temple. At the same time, a large number of armed men armed with firearms and ECM countermeasures devices appeared nearby. "Destroy these monsters." At this moment, someone suddenly shouted, and a burst of continuous gunfire rang out. "Ahhhhh~" Then a lot of screams rang out among the superpowers. "Damn it. Stop it." Akashi Kaoru's figure suddenly appeared in the sky, he opened a telekinesis barrier to protect those with super powers, looked at the flashing gunfire around him and shouted loudly. "You monster, you die too." After hearing Akashi Kaoru's words, several emotionally charged men dressed as police shouted and started shooting at Akashi Kaoru. "It's impossible to convince a paranoid person with just words." At this time, Ito Cheng's figure slowly descended from the sky, and said softly when he reached Akashi Kaoru's side. "It's you!" Akashi Kaoru shouted. As Akashi Kaoru finished speaking, Remi Fujiko also appeared beside the two of them. "What do you want to do?" Rei saw Fujiko looking at Ito Cheng with a serious face and asked in a deep voice. "What to do? Of course it is to build a Utopia for people with superpowers. Isn't the name of my organization not clear enough?" Ito Cheng used his telekinesis to lift the water in the pool around the Kinkakuji Temple high into the air. He looked at Remi Fujiko in surprise. "But judging from some information, what you are doing is not building a Utopia at all. It is pushing superpowers into the abyss." Remi Fujiko.Tao. "That's just a difference in understanding between you and me. I think that some sacrifices are necessary on the way to the Utopia." Ito Cheng, who controlled the water to separate into countless droplets, said lightly. ?????????????? Then my mind changed. The separated water droplets shot at high speed towards the ordinary people who were shooting below. The rapid speed made the water droplets like sharp arrows, shooting in front of those people in the blink of an eye, piercing through their bodies. The skin enters the body. "Ahhhhh." In an instant, a large number of screams sounded, and the continuous gunfire stopped for the first time. "Asshole, what are you doing?" Akashi Kaoru shouted at Ito Cheng. "As you can see, rescue the attacked superpower." Ito Cheng glanced at Akashi Kaoru and said softly. Then he looked at Remi Fujiko and said, "I'm going to take away the superpowers here now. Do you want to stop me?" "Bastard." Akashi Kaoru yelled, using his telekinesis to launch a telekinesis attack on Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t even look at Akashi Kaoru¡¯s attack. He stretched out one hand and unfolded a telekinesis barrier at his side, blocking Akashi Kaoru¡¯s attack. "Kaoru, stop." Remi Fujiko, who was looking at Ito Cheng, said to Akashi Kaoru, who was still preparing to attack. "Mother-in-law." Akashi Kaoru shouted dissatisfied. "Stop." Rei said again when she saw Fujiko frowning slightly. "I know." Akashi Kaoru, who saw Rei seeing Fujiko's serious expression for the first time, curled his lips and agreed unwillingly. "It seems that you have already made a decision." Ito Cheng looked at Remi Fujiko and smiled. Immediately, the power of telekinesis was exerted, covering all the superpowers below who did not belong to Babel, making them fly from the ground like objects. "Since you are very cooperative, I will give you some information for free." Ito Cheng, who was about to turn around and leave, stopped and said to Remi Fujiko with his head slightly tilted, "In about half a month or a month, Magnesia, Germany, Ying, Fa, Zhong, and Evil Ross will implement the isolation policy for superpowers, and how you, Babel, are going to deal with it will be up to you." After saying that, he stopped stopping and flew away from the Golden Pavilion Temple with more than a hundred superpowers. Then he used telekinesis to knock them all unconscious in mid-air and took them into the Rubik's Cube world. "The harvest is good. I thought that with the joint efforts of Babel and the police, it would be a great harvest to receive thirty or forty superpowers." Ito Chengxin said. ¡° Then Ito Cheng non-stop, began to visit prisons with superpowers all over Japan, and took all the male and female superpower criminals, a total of close to 600, into the large prisons in the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. Then he changed direction and flew back to the territory of Zhongguo. He used the small black ball to contact the old man and obtained the location of the military camp where super-powered orphans were placed. After all, it is a place where orphans are placed. The defense facilities are not very tightly arranged, and the ECM intensity of the surrounding equipment is also very low. Therefore, Ito Shige just wears the newly improved ECM device on his wrist and waist, and then he can use the super normally. ability. It was naturally much easier for Ito to act with his super powers. He directly used large-scale hypnosis to confuse the senses of the soldiers, and then opened the entrance to the Rubik's Cube world. The total number of people in the general's camp was about 18,000, with people aged between Orphans with superpowers between the ages of five and fifteen are admitted into the world of Rubik's Cube. As for the orphans under the age of five and over the age of fifteen, the orphans under the age of five were placed in another special nursing home for collective upbringing because they were unable to take care of themselves, while the orphans over the age of fifteen were sent to separate The best ones are sent to military camps for dispersed training, but are not included in the placement of orphans to be selected. "Sure enough, orphans are the right way." Ito Cheng sighed in his heart as he flew away from the resettlement place and headed for Mount Tai. Half an hour later, Ito Cheng arrived at the top of Mount Tai, found a pretty good spot on the cliff, carved out a cave, sat down in the lotus position, practiced and waited. Text Chapter 599 Big Change A few hours later, Ito Cheng, who mentally remembered the agreement, automatically quit the training state, got up and flew back to the top of the mountain. He looked at the dense crowds of male and female supermen from all over the country standing on the top of Mount Tai and on the mountain path. The ability user grinned lightly. ¡°Ito Cheng then revealed his identity to these people, gained their trust, and successfully accepted them into the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. After that, Ito Cheng left Taishan, and just like when he was in Japan, he began to patronize the superpower prisons in Chuanzhong Kingdom, and brought the total number of superpower criminals in all the prisons, totaling five or six thousand, into the Rubik's Cube world. However, in this way, the large prison built previously was not enough. Therefore, Ito Cheng had to use the teleportation ability to clear out the prison guards, then put the two prisons into the Rubik's Cube world, and combined them with the large prison reform company he established. Integrated into one, forming a prison town covering a huge area. Then Ito Cheng returned to the world of absolute pity, and began to follow the previous sequence of actions, successively visiting Evil Ross, Faguo, Yingguo, Magnesium and Germany, and collected one thousand and three superpowers from the five countries who voluntarily joined Eden City. There are more than a hundred people, more than 86,000 orphans with superpowers between the ages of four and sixteen, and more than 14,000 criminals with superpowers. In order to properly accommodate these superpowers, Ito Cheng not only transformed the large prison into a prison town, but also expanded the community of superpowers into a city within the city similar to the academy city in the forbidden world. "Finally done." Twenty days later, Ito, who had settled all the superpowers and returned to the absolutely pitiful world, exhaled. Then Ito Cheng took out the small black ball and sent the words "It's time to start" to the heads of state of the six countries controlled by him. Just five hours after this order was issued. The six countries of Zhongguo, Magnesia, Faguo, Yingguo, Germany and Evilos successively announced the passage of the superpower isolation bill. As soon as this announcement came out, it immediately aroused an uproar within the Six Nations and around the world, causing intense social turmoil in the Six Nations. Conflicts between various superpowers and ordinary people continued to occur, and the world began to change. Polarization. But these have nothing to do with Ito Cheng at the moment. At this time, he is on an island in the Pacific and cannot feel the impact of world changes at all. "The Kingdom of Imbraham, the smallest country in the world, is also the world's largest exporter of rare ores, Leia stones, known as superpower crystals. It's really a weird place." Standing on a beach, Feeling the coolness of the sea water as it reached the top of his feet, he turned to look at a building built on a cliff, Ito Narishinichi. "Forget it, let's hollow out the Leia Stone here first, and then go get that thing." Ito Cheng retracted his gaze, activated teleportation to the mining area, used his hypnotic ability to hypnotize the workers who were mining here, and opened up the Rubik's Cube world Begins to absorb the Leya stones in the mine. However, in order to prevent accidental discovery during the absorption process, Ito Cheng absorbed it from the outermost layer at the beginning. The subsequent absorption will leave a thin layer of mineral skin for the miners outside to dig out and hand over to the Ibraham royal family, while he sucks in the veins behind the mineral skin without any care. that's all. After absorbing 24 hours a day for more than 40 days, Ito Cheng finally absorbed all the Leya stone deposits in the Inbraham Kingdom or the absolutely pitiful world. "It's time to get that thing." Ito Narishin said, using telekinesis to hover in the huge hole created by hollowing out the ore. Immediately, the figure flashed and left the underground cave, appearing in the backyard of the palace of the royal family of the Kingdom of Ibraham. "Who is it?" As soon as Ito Cheng appeared, a female voice rang in his ears, and at the same time, a halo of light condensed entirely from telekinesis quickly shot towards Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't panic. He stretched out his hand to spread out a telekinetic barrier in front of him, and bounced away the telekinetic aperture that was flying towards him. At this time, I saw a flash of space. A person was wearing pink cloth shoes on his feet, pink leggings on his calves, a pink rope twisted from coarse cloth around his waist, and a long pink and purple cloth hanging on the front and back. Spring. The upper body is only connected by a black gem at the chest, and the skirt of the abdomen is completely separated to both sides, revealing a smooth lower abdomen with four red gems embedded inside. Pink sleeves are covered on both hands and arms, and the same style is worn on the neck and forehead. Decorated with gemstones and with long dark green hair flowing naturally, a woman who looked to be in her mid-twenties or fourteen appeared in front of Ito Cheng. "Marsala?" Ito Cheng looked at the woman who suddenly appeared. He said in a doubtful tone. "Oh? Someone actually knows about me." The woman, Masala, looked at her with interest.Ito Cheng said. "I have admired my name for a long time." Ito Cheng said with a hypocritical smile. "Really? So who are you and why did you invade the Ibraham Palace? If you can't give me a satisfactory answer, just stay here." Marsala once again summoned a telekinetic aperture in her hand. Looking at Ito Cheng, he said in a deep voice. "I am here to take over the Kingdom of Ibraham." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Hmph, that's shameless talk." Masala snorted disdainfully, and then threw the telekinetic aperture towards Ito Cheng. "I know your weakness." Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared behind Masala, his fingers lightly touched the exposed back of her back, and he quickly moved down and said. "Ah!" Masala's movements changed immediately after being touched by Ito Cheng's fingers, her back tightened violently, and she raised her head and shouted. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ito Cheng quickly grabbed Masala's arm and slashed her neck with a palm, knocking her unconscious. "Well~" The next second, Masala, who should have fainted, suddenly let out a low groan in her throat, and then slowly opened her eyes again. "Who are you?" Masala looked at Ito Cheng with confusion and asked. "Serra?" Ito Cheng asked. "Eh? How do you know." Sera looked at Ito Cheng doubtfully, and while asking, she quietly activated her telepathy ability to explore Ito Cheng's memory. "Forget it, you should faint too." Ito Cheng, who sensed Sera's detection, sighed softly and knocked her out with his hand. ¡° Then Ito Cheng turned his hand and conjured an unused syringe, took off the needle sheath on the needle, penetrated Sera¡¯s body along the blood vessels, and slowly drew out her blood. After a moment, Ito Cheng, who had finished drawing the blood, pulled out the syringe, quickly put the needle cover back on the needle and put it away. ¡° Following Ito Cheng, he stretched out his hand to hug Sera¡¯s body, and activated teleportation to appear in front of a two-and-a-half-meter-tall hollow statue that was fat at the bottom and thin at the top, resembling a tumbler, but with weird surface patterns, entirely carved from Leia stone crystals. "Is this the statue of the sage that houses the remaining thoughts of the witches of the Imbraham Kingdom? The shape is weird enough." Ito Cheng looked up and down at the statue in front of him and thought to himself. "The mummy sitting on the throne is Masala's original body, right?" Ito Cheng walked slowly to the statue and looked at a body inside the statue that was dressed the same as the woman he was holding in his arms, except for the clothing material. The female mummy in animal skin thought. Then with a thought, he opened the Rubik's Cube world and took in the statue of the sage in front of him and the woman in his arms. But Ito Cheng didn't stop at this point. He turned around and looked at the circular raised platform paved with Leia stone on the ground, and included it and the buildings around it into the Rubik's Cube world. "For the sake of taking so many things from your country, I will grant your love." After putting away the things, Ito Cheng turned to look at the palace and sighed softly. ??Immediately started teleporting to the sky above the palace, opened up his mental power to scan the entire palace, and soon found the young King Imbraham sleeping soundly in a room with a huge bed inside. Immediately, with a thought, Ito Cheng opened the Rubik's Cube World and took the entire palace into the Rubik's Cube World together with King Ibraham and the waiters inside it, and placed them together with the Statue of the Sage and the floating platform. Ito Cheng, who got everything he deserved, had no reason to stop. He activated his telekinesis and jumped into the sky. After choosing a direction at random, he flew towards the civilized world at high speed. A few hours later, Ito Cheng arrived at a small country and landed. "Kill you monsters." Before Ito Cheng's feet landed, a rough voice suddenly sounded in his ears, and then there was a gunshot, and a bullet hit Ito Cheng at high speed. The head flew over. Ito Cheng didn't see any movement. The brass bullet that flew in front of him suddenly paused, and then shot at the shooter faster than when it came. Before he could react, the bullet entered instantly. His head, killing him. Ito Cheng, who killed the attacker, walked slowly to a post office without stopping, picked up the recent news newspapers provided internally, and browsed them casually. "On x, month x, year x, the United Nations passed the Isolation Act for People with Super Powers and announced the establishment of quarantine zones for people with super powers around the world. The bill stipulates the rights and obligations enjoyed by people with super powers, as well as the rights and obligations of newborn babies with super powers. Several related processing issues" ¡°On x, month x, year x, a large-scale riot involving superpowers broke out in the Magnesium Kingdom, resulting in xxxxx ordinary people being killed and injured, and xxxxx ordinary people becoming homeless.As the main city where superpowers gather, New York completely fell into the hands of superpowers after four hours of resistance. " "On x, month x, year x, multiple small-scale attacks on ordinary people by persons with superpowers occurred in Faguo, Yingguo, Germany, Greece, Portugal, Spain and other European regions. Among them, superpowers appeared in Greece, Yingguo and Faguo. Able people rebel against the organization and launch an armed coup against the current government.¡± Text Chapter 600 Xi Wu "On x month x year x, xxxx organized an uprising as a representative of ordinary people, which was the beginning of the resistance against superpowers." "On x month x year x, the conflict between superpowers and ordinary people expanded and gradually evolved into war. Military facilities in various countries were attacked and robbed by ordinary people and superpowers to varying degrees" ¡°On x, month x, year x, the first large-scale formal armed conflict broke out in the territory of Magnesia" "X year x month x day" "I didn't expect that in just over a month, the world would change like this. It's really unexpected." Ito Cheng thought to himself as he put the newspaper back on the shelf. Then Shigehan Ito conjured a quantum computer and connected to the network in the post office. He took out a small black ball and contacted the controllers of Magnesia, Ying, Fa, Germany, Eros and Tadashi, asking them to send these forty All information from multiple days will be sent to your mailbox. The six giants who received the order did not dare to hesitate and quickly sent the intelligence in their hands to Ito Cheng's mailbox. "Let me see who is behind this." Ito Cheng opened the mailbox and browsed the six large documents in the mailbox. "Eiji Saotome, and [Dark Ghost]." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who had finished browsing all the files, clasped his hands on his chest and murmured softly while looking at the two people who appeared on the screen. Eiji Saotome, Ito Shige, knew that he was the commander of Japan's superpower troops during World War II. He had a hypocritical smile on his face and used words such as justice and necessity to coax superpowers to join the war. Two of his subordinates at that time were It was Hyobe Kyousuke and Remi Fujiko who were still children. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????] If it hadn't been for his ruthless shot back then, Hyobe Kyosuke would not have become a world-famous criminal with superpowers decades later. As for [Dark Ghost], its mastermind is just an ordinary person. He uses some means to imprison a highly capable female superpower, making her become an egg to provide a mother, and then uses genetic technology to create his daughter. Yuri, a level 7 hypnotic superpower, is the master of hypnosis that Ito Cheng has always admired. It is through her that [Dark Ghost] controls the entire [Dark Ghost] organization. "I didn't expect you to surface so quickly. I thought you would be waiting." After a moment. After recalling the information about the two people in the original work, Ito Cheng sighed softly, stretched out his hand to turn off the quantum computer, and entered the Rubik's Cube world. "Let's deal with the [Dark Ghost] first. After all, Eiji Saotome is just an old man who has a perverted desire to possess Hyobe Kyosuke. The power he can use is only an ordinary army affiliated with the United Nations. To me, that's not a big deal. It's not a threat." Ito said secretly as he turned around and walked out of the post office, then jumped into the sky and flew towards Magnesia at high speed. "Huh!?" But not long after he flew out, a wave of thought waves belonging to the lv7 level suddenly appeared in his perception. "The wave of thoughts is riotous and disorderly. There is also fear in it. This is a superpower runaway." Ito Cheng, who was suspended in mid-air due to the wave of thoughts, closed his eyes and felt it. "I want to see. Who can make level 7 superpower users feel fear and cause superpowers to go berserk." Ito Cheng said with interest, opening his eyes and looking down, and then quickly landed downwards. However, when it was still more than ten meters away from the ground, the surrounding space suddenly changed, from the originally clear sky to a dark and distorted space. Various weird creatures appeared that were more distorted than the characters in Picasso's oil paintings. in space. "This is the space of consciousness. It is the super power of the hypnotic person going berserk." Ito Cheng, who observed the reason for the change in the space, secretly said, frowning slightly and quickly looking around, thinking of the super power person going berserk. Because this rampage is changing. Ito Cheng thought of a person, a character who should appear four years later. "There." Soon Ito Cheng discovered the place where a large number of distorted mental images existed not far away, and immediately drove his telekinesis to fly there. "It is indeed her." Ito Cheng, who flew above the distorted mental image consciousness, looked down at the petite figure below, wearing a white dress, with long dark purple hair with slightly wavy hair. He looked only five or six years old. At this time, the little girl, who was holding her head in her hands and lying on the ground with a look of fear, thought to herself, "A certain genetic laboratory used a clone of a powerful female superpower who died decades ago, Yugiri." After confirming the target person, Ito Cheng slowed down his fall and slowly came to the side of the little girl Yugiri. He stretched out his hand and gently placed it on her head, activating his telepathy ability to transmit his voice into her?? miles. "Xiao Xiwu, don't be afraid, no one here can hurt you, I will protect you." Hearing the heartbeat, Yugiri's expression moved slightly. He raised his head hesitantly and looked at Ito Cheng who was squatting in front of her. Seeing Yugiri looking at him, Ito Cheng smiled slightly at her, stretched out his hands to hold her gently in his arms, and continued to activate telepathy and said, "Don't be afraid, relax, no one here can hurt you, I will To protect you.¡± Feeling the warmth in Ito Cheng's arms, Xiao Yugiri's mind slowly calmed down. As her emotions calmed down, the hypnotic ability of Rampage gradually stabilized, and the expanded consciousness space slowly disappeared into the air, allowing this A place returns to its real appearance. After everything was over, Koyugiri, who was exhausted from wasting a lot of energy due to her superpower rampage, immediately passed out in Ito Shige's arms and fell asleep quietly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would meet her here.¡± Ito Cheng, who gently picked up Xiao Yugiri, shook his head helplessly. Immediately, the center of gravity activated his telekinesis and flew into the sky, continuing to fly in the direction of the Magnesium Kingdom. This time, Ito Cheng didn't dare to fly at high speed without any care. After all, he was not alone at this time, and he was holding a fragile little guy in his arms. If he still flew as usual, the powerful flying g-force would be It was not something that Xiao Yugiri's body could bear. A few hours later, Ito Cheng finally flew to the Magnesium Kingdom and appeared at the location where the [Dark Ghost] members mentioned in the email last appeared, a military base. "Stop, who are you?" Seeing Ito Cheng, the security personnel patrolling the base immediately shouted and asked. "Superpowers, it seems that this place has been occupied by superpowers." Sensing the wave of thoughts emanating from the guards in front of him, Ito Cheng guessed in his heart. Then he didn't bother to talk nonsense, and directly used his telekinesis to imprison and pull several guards in front of him. He stretched out his hand and pressed down on one of the guards, and activated his contact sensing ability to detect the information he wanted. "As expected of a young minion, he doesn't know anything." Ito Cheng, who did not find any useful information in their minds, curled his lips, knocked them out with telekinesis, and took them into the prison town of the Rubik's Cube world and imprisoned them. Then, based on the base information that existed in the minds of the minions, he quietly invaded the base, found the leader, and restrained him with telekinesis without any nonsense, and used contact induction to detect the information. "He actually left." Ito Cheng frowned as he waved his hand to transport the leader into the Rubik's Cube world. ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed and appeared in the air outside the base, flying towards the direction where the [Dark Ghost] personnel left in the leader¡¯s mind. In this way, Ito Cheng began his journey of tracking and capturing [Dark Ghost]. ¡­¡­ "You're awake." Ito Cheng, who was flying in the sky, felt the slight trembling of the young human body in his arms, looked down at her and chuckled. Hearing the sound, Xiao Yugiri, whose body suddenly tensed up, carefully opened her eyes. After seeing Ito Cheng's face clearly, her body slowly relaxed, but her young hands were tightly grasping Ito Cheng's hand. There was no release from his arms. "Xiao Yugiri, close your eyes, I will take you somewhere." Ito Cheng stopped flying, hovered in mid-air and looked at Yugiri with a smile. Xi Wu said nothing and closed her eyes honestly. Seeing this figure, Ito Cheng flashed and appeared in Maru's room in the Rubik's Cube World. "Huh? Not at home." Ito Cheng said softly to himself when he saw that there was no one in the room. Then he closed his eyes and connected to the Rubik's Cube, expanded his perception to search the entire city, and soon found Malu selling flowers with Bucky Lulu in a flower shop. With a thought in his mind, he summoned Ma Liu to his side. "What are you doing?" Malu, who was holding a wrapped lily in her hand and making a hand gesture, looked at Ito Cheng unhappily and asked. "Sorry." Ito Cheng smiled, then lowered his head and said to Yugiri, who still had his eyes closed in his arms, "Okay, you can open your eyes now." Hearing the permission, Xiao Yugiri slowly opened her eyes. When she found Mariu standing aside, her body instinctively shrank towards Ito Cheng's arms, and her fingers clung to his clothes. "This is" Ma Liu looked at Xiwu suspiciously and asked. "This is Yugiri, the child I picked up on the road." Ito Cheng explained, "But because of some reasons, she is afraid of people and autistic, so I plan to leave her to you to raise for the time being." "Eh!? Leave it to me? But I have never raised a child." Maru looked at Ito Cheng in surprise.   "It doesn't matter, you can learn it. Just think of it as learning experience for us to have our own children in the future." Ito Cheng said with a frivolous smile. "Who wants to have a child with you?" Maru's cheeks turned red when he heard this and he glanced at Ito Cheng and said. "Xiao Yugiri, is it okay for you to live with her from now on?" Ito Cheng smiled, turned to look at Xiao Yugiri, who was shrinking in his arms, and said softly. Yugiri clenched her hands on Itoge's clothes, looked at Maru with her big eyes, then looked at Itogei, retracted her head into Itogei's arms, and shook her head gently. Text Chapter 601 YURI ps: Thanks to "nexe", "nykfany", "157747860" and "Boring Saint" for their rewards. I¡¯m having a hard time today. I¡¯m sorry for the typo. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll fall asleep while watching it. Please forgive me, readers. Continue to struggle to code words "This is it." Said Ito Seishin, standing in front of a three-story European-style compound manor villa outside the suburbs of Paris in the absolutely pitiful world. By this time, it was already more than ten days after Yugiri was temporarily handed over to Malu's care. After some persuasion that day, Xiao Yugiri finally agreed to wear a limiter and live with Malu. Afterwards, Ito Cheng, Maru and Koyugiri had an unknown home-cooked meal together, then said goodbye to them and left. They went to the large prison that had been upgraded to a town, and found Pandora's Maki Shiro and Kano Momiji successively. As well as the three Muscle Osakas, on the condition of Hyobe Kyousuke's life, through half-persuasion and half-threat, the three agreed to assist him in his work, and entered the academy city that was also upgraded to the city of the city, and together with Isayama Yomi, took over the academy The chairman of the city is responsible for managing all superpowers, orphans, and facility staff who have been transferred to work in the academy city. After handing over the management planning and construction of Academy City to Shiro Maki and Muscle Scythe, Shige Ito left the Rubik's Cube world with confidence and began his journey to track the [Dark Ghost]. After some tracing and fighting, more than ten days later, Ito Cheng finally arrived outside a headquarters of [Dark Ghost]. "I hope I can catch the real owner once and for all." Ito Cheng retracted his gaze and walked towards the building. ? But what¡¯s surprising is. Ito Cheng didn't encounter any obstacles along the way. He entered the building smoothly, followed the stairs to the third floor, and walked to the study room in the corridor on the left. "Tsk." Looking at the empty study room, Ito Cheng let out a slight tut with disdain. He reached forward with the backs of his hands facing each other, and pushed them open to both sides as if inserting something. Immediately, the entire space changed, and the screen flickered like snowflakes without signal. However, behind the crack that he scratched with his hands, another room with the same layout and decoration as the previous study appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. There is a man with gray hair and a skinny body. He is wearing a suit that looks like a hand-cut expensive suit. He looks like a British aristocrat. His black hair is neatly tied behind his head. He is wearing a butler-style black tuxedo. A tall and thin man with a deathly look in his eyes caught his eye. "Dark Ghost." Ito Cheng, who shook his arms vigorously and completely shattered the strange barrier, said softly while looking at the old man sitting behind the desk. "It seems that this visit is not friendly at all, if possible. I want to receive you in a gentlemanly manner, but let's forget it." The old man, the Dark Ghost, put his hands on the table. He stood up slowly from his seat. "Ito Cheng, what's the matter with you?" Dark Ghost looked at Ito Cheng and said softly, "Although I don't know where my interests conflict with yours, you seem to be very dissatisfied with our existence." "To be honest, there is no conflict between your interests and mine. After all, although what you do is a bit evil, it is also a black product of the normal development of the world. I have no control over it." Ito Cheng looked at the dark ghost while speaking. Condensing an attack in his palm, he said softly, "But I can get a lot of benefits by destroying your existence itself. So no matter whether I am satisfied or not, it is just because I need it." "Please stop, otherwise you might be the one who gets killed." As soon as he finished speaking, a female voice sounded in his ears, followed by a person wearing a black gothic dress and a black hat. Her long blond hair is naturally spread on the back of her head. A little girl of about ten years old dressed like a Barbie doll appeared behind Ito Cheng with a teddy bear in her arms, looking at him expressionlessly. "Children should act like children, and don't talk about fighting and killing." Ito Cheng turned to look at the little girl, while launching a telekinetic attack on the dark ghost. He said to the little girl. "Ah~" The telekinesis attack easily penetrated the heart of Dark Ghost, causing him to let out a painful scream. But after hearing the screams of the dark ghost, the little girl remained unmoved, her eyes still staring at Ito Cheng in front of her unblinkingly. ¡°Sir,¡± the black-haired man dressed as a butler exclaimed. "Yuri, kill him." The dark ghost who was still breathing looked at the little girl and said in a difficult tone. "Yes, father." The little girl Yuri agreed. As the surrounding vision changed, the snowflake barrier similar to when he first entered the study appeared again, quickly moving towards Ito Naricage.Get up. "When it comes to hypnosis ability, I'm not bad either." Ito Cheng glanced around casually, smiled lightly and activated his hypnosis ability, which interfered with the hypnosis ability released by yuri. Then, before little yuri disappeared, he reached out to her Caught it. At this time, I saw little Yuri's figure flashing, suddenly disappearing from Ito Cheng's fingertips, and appearing in the corner of the study room near the door. Then, before Ito Cheng could make any move, a little girl who was slightly younger than Yuri and looked as big as Yugiri, her eyes and forehead were covered by a large piece of linen cloth, suddenly appeared from the ground behind Ito Cheng. He leaned out half of his body, swung the huge steel claw on his right arm, and slashed towards Ito Cheng's back. "I actually ran into a loli ball." Seeing this, Ito Cheng complained in a low voice, quickly turning his body around the left corner, avoiding the slashing of the steel claws and at the same time reaching the little girl's back, and placing his palms on the little girl's back. A lightning attack was launched. "Ah~" After receiving this blow, the little girl immediately let out a childish and crisp scream. But the next second the scream sounded, a sword suddenly appeared behind Ito Cheng and quickly slashed towards his neck and back. Just when Ito Cheng was about to reach out to block it, dark tentacles suddenly jumped out from the shadow under his feet and quickly wrapped around Ito Cheng's arm. Blocked his movements. Seeing that the knife was about to hit Ito Cheng, Ito Cheng's body suddenly changed, from a body of flesh and blood to a wooden man, using his wooden body to bear the attack of the knife. Ito Cheng, who used the wooden clone to escape from the sword and tentacle imprisonment, jumped up, appeared from behind Yuri standing in the corner, and slashed at her neck with his hand. "Bang." There was a muffled sound, and Yuri, who closed her eyes, fell to the ground. But in the next second, the body that should have belonged to a child grew longer and turned into a man dressed as a butler. And the housekeeper who had been standing aside making soy sauce turned into an expressionless little Yuri. Before Ito Cheng could launch another attack, two palms implicated in the smoke suddenly appeared from the wall behind him, and they tightly grasped Ito Cheng's arms, and then several dark tentacles came out from under Ito Cheng's feet. It jumped out from the shadow, and the front end stabbed sharply towards the vital part of his vest. Seeing this, Ito Cheng turned his wrist, and a flash bomb was thrown into the air by his hand. Then a dazzling silvery white light lit up instantly. The light it emitted immediately made Ito Cheng's shadow disappear, and at the same time made those who were about to stab him The tentacles of the vest became rootless duckweeds and broke off in mid-air and disappeared. ??????????????? Then there was a burst of flames outside Ito Cheng¡¯s body. Boil the arms connected to the smoke and free yourself from the confinement. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ito Shige changed his abilities. The flame was converted into a discharge ability that was recently upgraded to level 7, and a three-dimensional power grid attack was launched across the room. In an instant, a pale blue power grid with meshes the same size as a fishing net filled the entire study with Ito in the center. "Ahhhhh~" Under the attack of the power grid, the blindfolded girl who had been injured by the electric shock and collapsed on the ground once again let out a childish scream. At the same time, a girl was also dressed in a gothic style, wearing a dark red hairpin. , a girl with short blond hair, about the same age as Yuri but looking a year or two older, also appeared in the room under the electric shock, her eyes wide open. Screaming with pain on his face. As for the quiet little Yuri, she was protected by a telekinesis barrier released by a knife-wielding man wearing a tights with metal protection on the chest, thighs, calves, insteps, forearms, upper arms, backs of hands, back and head. Behind him, he was attacked by the power grid. "Is this all the combat power in this room?" Ito Cheng looked at the four enemies in the room and said secretly, "There are synthetic ability users based on the ability to teleport and can freely move and attack in the shadow. Blindfolded Little girl Nayi." "A synthetic ability user who is also based on the ability to teleport and can turn her body into dust particles, the blond girl Patikuru." "Based on ninjutsu learned from nowhere, combined with his own telekinesis ability. The killer Hanzo fights in a ninja-like way." "And in the end, Yuri only has the ability to hypnotize herself, but can use the superpowers of nearby superpowers under her hypnotic control." ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s true that fighting with cheats is troublesome.¡± Ito Cheng secretly curled his lips and thought to himself. ¡°Ito Cheng immediately put away the power grid and activated the teleportation technique to instantly appear in front of the blindfolded girl Nayi. He waved her hand to take her into the Rubik's Cube World, then launched her shrinkage to come to Patikulu's side and took her in as well. "I don't believe it. With the barrier of the world, little Yuri, you can still borrow the super powers of those two people."Point it out, he thought while rushing towards Hanzo and Yuri at high speed. Hanzo did not hesitate when he saw this, and quickly stepped forward, raising his sword to face Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who was never afraid of close attacks, smiled slightly and punched Hanzo's blade. But at the moment when his fist was about to come into contact with the blade, Ito Cheng's vision suddenly blurred, causing the blade that he should have avoided with skill to hit his hand directly. Fortunately, Itomoto, who felt pain in his hand, instinctively controlled his muscles to tighten, preventing the blade from continuing to cut and causing more damage to him. "Hypnosis ability? Although you can't do anything to me, making small mistakes like this can kill people." Ito Cheng, who frowned slightly, quickly kicked forward and forced Hanzo away from him. . Ito Cheng casually glanced at the open wound on his hand, and then made a handprint in front of him without caring. The next moment, a large number of dark brown branches suddenly emerged from the ground below the building, growing and climbing rapidly as if they had eaten gold carat. In just a short while, they completely occupied the entire first floor of the building, and then moved towards the second floor. The layers rise up. "Creak, bang, click" In an instant, a large number of noises resounded throughout the building. At this time, Hanzo, who felt that something was not going well, was very decisive. He turned around and picked up Yuri beside him, and rushed towards the window that was not covered with branches and closed. "Where to run." Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng shouted, stretched out his hand to activate telekinesis at Hanzo who was holding Yuri, and the telekinesis restriction with intensity level 7 instantly enveloped the two bodies, pulling Hanzo and Hanzo who were doing a knee-jumping jump. The expressionless Yuri was frozen in mid-air. With this restriction, the branches outside immediately slowed down the growth rate in other places, transmitting all the growth power to the branches outside the window that Hanzo wanted to rush out, causing those branches to grow at a faster speed. In the blink of an eye, a thick barrier of branches formed, covering the outside of the window. The moment the tree branch barrier was formed, the study room without lighting channels immediately became dark. "Bang!" Then there was a muffled sound, and a thick tree trunk suddenly poked out from under the floor of the second and third floors, that is, behind the branch barrier, another barrier was formed to block the door of the study. "Let's just capture him without restraint." Ito Cheng removed his telekinesis and looked at Hanzo and said softly. Hanzo put Yuri on the ground, holding a knife in both hands, and stood up to confront Ito. "Ha~" Ito Cheng chuckled lightly when he saw this, and he didn't see any movement. A dozen slender and soft branches suddenly rushed out from the branch barrier outside the window and the tree trunk at the door, and headed towards Yuri one after another. Got entangled with Hanzo. "People can be affected by hypnosis, but plants cannot." Ito Cheng said softly. The fact is just as Ito Cheng said. Although Hanzo tried hard to cut the branches with his sword skills, the branches that would continue to grow as long as the energy in Ito Cheng's body did not dry up finally tied up Yuri and Hanzo after a moment, lifting their bonds. Combat ability. Seeing the end of the battle, Ito Cheng chuckled, walked slowly to Hanzo and Yuri, knocked them unconscious with a wave of his hand and put them into the Rubik's Cube world. In order to prevent Yuri's hypnotic ability from causing chaos, Ito Cheng once again consumed some of the power of the world to form a special confinement that temporarily blocked her ability. "From now on, Yuri, Nai, and Patikulu will be raised by Hanzo." Ito Cheng casually found a nanny for the three little girls. "Now go and destroy the real [Dark Ghost] base, obtain the research information in their hands and rescue the woman." Ito Cheng, who used his contact sensing ability to learn the real hiding place of [Dark Ghost] from Yuri, used Wood Escape Shu left the building and whispered to himself. ¡° Then Ito Cheng, who came outside the building, used telekinesis to fly high into the sky and flew towards the real hiding place at high speed. Text Chapter 602 The Dark Ghost is Destroyed The real hiding place of [Dark Ghost] is not far from this fake stronghold. It is also within the territory of Faguo, and it is also a place where the Eiffel Tower can be seen from a distance, so it didn¡¯t take long for Ito Shige to arrive at [Dark Ghost] Ghost]'s hiding place is above a noble courtyard building with a larger area and more luxurious courtyard layout. "This old man really likes this kind of courtyard-style building." Ito Cheng, who was hanging in mid-air, curled his lips and said, "But what he likes has nothing to do with me, so let's get rid of this guy as soon as possible." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng raised his hands in front of him and formed ninjutsu mudras in mid-air. The next moment, a large number of slender branches emerged from the cracked soil under the building and the surrounding ground, entangled and climbed up the walls around the building. At the same time, they broke through the windows of the building and entered the building, along the corridors and The inner walls grew. "Boom!" At this moment, a loud bang suddenly sounded, and a thick fire spurted out from the south window on the second floor of the building, followed by a man dressed in an Indian style who looked fourteen years old. , a skinny five-year-old man rushed out of the broken window. Seeing this, Ito Cheng had a thought in his mind and summoned Kristen to his side. "Get rid of that guy." Ito Cheng motioned to Kristen with his eyes. "Yes." Kerrison agreed, and used the teleportation ability temporarily copied from Ito Cheng to appear in front of the boy and attack him with telekinesis. "Boom!" There was another explosion, and Chrisson and the young man who set the fire started fighting fiercely in the courtyard. And with Collison's interception. Ito Cheng, who was not affected at all, finally controlled the tree branches generated by the wood escape to wrap and cover the entire building, forming a strange tree shell. Then Ito Cheng slowly landed on the branch at the top of the building, and then his body slowly melted into the branch as if entering water, until he finally disappeared completely. "Hello, Mr. Dark Ghost." In a room, Ito Cheng, half of his body leaning out from the tree trunk, looked at the Dark Ghost standing in the center of the room, surrounded by four superpowers of different ages and chuckled. . "Kill him." At this time, the dark ghost had no interest in chatting at all. After Ito Cheng's voice sounded, he immediately ordered the superpower beside him. The four superpowers who received the order moved at the same time and activated their superpowers towards Ito Cheng, who was half leaning out. Immediately, a telekinetic shock, several wind blades, several electric lights and several explosions bombarded Ito Cheng's stretched out body, instantly blowing him to pieces. "Just now, I said that the way I visited was unfriendly. Now it's been replaced by the fact that your way of treating guests is ungentlemanly." Ito Cheng's voice echoed in the dim room. At this time, the walls on the upper, lower, left and right sides of the room protruded, and several branches, together with the branches jumping out of the windows and doorways, bound towards the dark ghost and the four superpowers in the room from all directions. "Boom, boom, boom, boom~" Seeing the numerous branches, the person with explosive ability immediately activated his ability to blow up the incoming branches. But at the next moment, his legs and feet were tied up by two slender branches that suddenly appeared under his feet. Pull down. "Wind blade." Upon seeing this, the person with the wind ability quickly stretched out his arm, and under his control, several wind blades quickly shot towards the person with the explosive ability. Cut off the branch by rubbing the side of the opponent's leg. "Bang!" But before he could continue to use the wind blade to attack other targets, a thick square wooden rod suddenly fell from the sky above the room and hit the wind-manipulating user's head accurately, knocking him down. Knocked unconscious to the ground. Then, the surroundings of the wooden pillar that hit the wind-manipulating ability were seen. A large number of branches with thorns on the surface jumped out from the wooden pillar, and quickly wrapped around the outside of the telekinesis barrier that protected the dark ghost, like wrapping things. It generally wraps up the dark ghost and the telekinetic user, and tightens it tighter and tighter. At this time, the person with the ability to discharge felt very frustrated. Things like trees were not afraid of his electric shock at all. No matter how he uses his abilities, he can't cause even the slightest damage to the trees, as if he is doing something in vain. Seeing that the [Dark Ghost] whom they regarded as life was trapped, those with explosive abilities immediately turned around and activated their abilities towards the wooden pillar. Then they heard a "boom" and the wooden pillar instantly disappeared. The strands broke apart from it due to the explosive force of their outward expansion. ? Follow the movement of the person with explosive abilities and continue to use his abilities. Explode the wooden pillar and the branches connected to it. It¡¯s just that when neither the explosive user nor the electric discharge user noticed, the figure of Ito Cheng appearedSuddenly appeared in the room, activated the teleportation technique to come behind the person with explosive ability, and knocked him out with a wave of his hand. Then the body turned quickly. He threw out a kunai and shot it at the person with the ability to discharge electricity. "Poof~" A soft sound was heard, and the sharp tip of the kunai instantly penetrated the throat of the person with the discharge ability without any hindrance, killing him on the spot. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t even look at the discharge ability user who fell to the ground. He also used the discharge ability to turn his hands and gather a high-speed convection rotating thunder ball in his palm. He waved his arm and pressed towards the telekinetic barrier wrapped in thorn branches. "Poof~ crunch" As soon as the thunder ball touched the thorn branches, the thorn branches disappeared instantly like winter snow hitting hot iron, exposing the telekinetic barrier inside. Then the thunder ball collided heavily with the telekinetic barrier. On the ground, the friction between the high-speed rotating thunderball and the telekinesis barrier made a sound like ground glass. "Crash, clatter." However, the sound did not last for a few seconds, and was immediately replaced by a sound that sounded like cracking and shattering. "Poof~" Immediately afterwards, the thunder ball, which was not hindered by the telekinesis barrier, instantly pierced the chest of the person with telekinesis ability who was blocking the dark ghost, piercing his chest and burning it. "Plop, crackle." Ito Cheng, who had dealt with the telekinesis user, twitched his arm, and the lifeless body fell to the ground together with the naturally scattered thorn branches around it. "Hello, Mr. Dark Ghost." Ito Cheng looked at the pale and panic-stricken Dark Ghost in front of him and smiled. Then, without waiting for Dark Phantom to speak, he stepped forward and knocked him unconscious, and activated the ninjutsu of mind-reading to read the secret memories in Dark Phantom's mind. "Crack." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who had finished reading the memory of the dark ghost, broke his neck, then carried his body, put away the two unconscious superpowers, and used wood escape to reach the building The lowest position. Follow Ito Cheng to find a room on the first floor according to Dark Ghost's memory, push the door and walk inside, twist a small vase in the room to open the mechanism, enter the password and Dark Ghost retinal information, and follow the passage opened after the mechanism. Got in. The passage was not long, just over one meter. It was completed within two steps, and then a small room with luxurious interiors appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. Ito Cheng didn't pay attention to the things in the room. He went straight to the computer in the room, turned on the computer, entered the password obtained from the dark ghost's brain, and then found a file on the system desktop and entered another layer. password. Then there was a soft sound of "ª", and a wooden crossbar popped out from the desktop of the computer desk. Ito Cheng reached out and grasped the crossbar and turned it. A stone wall immediately moved aside, and then an elevator appeared behind the wall. Carrying the corpse, Ito Cheng stepped into the elevator and started the elevator with Dark Phantom's retinal information and fingerprints. Then a slight weightlessness occurred, and the elevator descended towards the ground at high speed. After about half a minute, it "dinged" It stopped with a soft sound. Immediately, an empty room was dimly lit, with only a huge light shining in the center appearing. At this time, Ito Cheng threw away the dark ghost corpse in his hand and walked slowly towards the center of the room, which was illuminated by a huge light, surrounded by countless slender pipes and cables, and was monitored by several precision instruments. . "Is this Yuri's mother in the genetic sense?" Standing next to the biological cabin, looking at the transparent hatch cover, he was wearing a protective suit-like straitjacket and a gas mask on his head. The breathing and nutritional supply were completely provided by the external body. The slender pipe is responsible for the secret passage of the human shadow creature. Then Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the various biological data on the medical equipment placed next to him. Then with a thought, he took the life-support capsule and the human body lying inside into the Rubik's Cube world, and used black ball technology to clone humans. The vitamin solution used in the culture process filled the vitamin chamber and sustained the life of the woman. As for the subsequent treatment issues, that will have to wait until he has finished dealing with the Dark Ghost. After rescuing the woman who was still unconscious, Ito returned to the building along the original route, found the confidential documents in the building, used Wood Escape to escape from the building, and put away the Cressen who had burned the arsonist to charcoal. , rushing towards another important stronghold in the memory of Dark Ghost. In this way, Ito Cheng spent about three days traveling to all the secret strongholds under the control of Dark Ghost, and obtained all the research information on superpowers, cloned superpowers, and superpower viruses. During this process, Ito Cheng discovered the dark ghost prince Kiria who will become the world's big boss in a certain research laboratory on superpowers.After he was mentally disturbed and began to change abnormally, he took action to end his life and obtained a large amount of world power gained from changing the future. "Finally we have taken care of the [Dark Ghost], now it is time to absorb Babel." Ito Cheng thought in his mind as he looked down at the destroyed secret laboratory at his feet, turned around and flew towards Japan at high speed. Text Chapter 603: Sweeping Babel "As expected of Japan, there was an anti-superpower organization [ordinary people] before the war. The social environment is really chaotic." Ito Cheng, who has been observing carefully since he flew into Japan, looked at the things that happened from time to time in the streets and alleys of the city. He sighed in his heart about the organized and large-scale attack on superpowers. "With such a social environment, Babel's superpowers have probably moved back to the headquarters. It seems they don't have to travel from place to place anymore." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng's telekinesis immediately exploded and flew towards Babel's headquarters at high speed. Then after arriving near Babel's headquarters, he immediately activated his teleportation ability and appeared inside Babel's building. "Hey, the sweep has begun." Ito Cheng appeared in a corridor and laughed, changing into Minato Koichi and starting to move. All Babel staff members they met on the road were stunned with telekinesis and taken into the Rubik's Cube world for placement. In this way, without anyone paying attention, Ito Cheng swept away the Babel staff on four floors and the instruments and equipment stored in those floors. However, this kind of locust-like behavior will show its flaws sooner or later. This is not until the fifth floor is halfway through the sweep, including Fujiko Raimi, Naomi Umeeda, Akashi Kaoru, Nogami Aoi, Sannomiya Shie and Babel's new combination In [Fantasy Hound], six superpowers including Hatsune Inugami, who has the ability to transform, appeared in front of Ito Cheng one after another, blocking his way. "Hey, we meet again." Ito Cheng smiled and raised his hand to greet the six women in front of him, who were as old as eighty years old and as young as ten years old. "Finally you can't bear it any longer," said Fujiko Reimi, who always looked cool in her clothes. "Yes. Because I have eliminated all the external factors that influenced me to take action against you. It would be too unreasonable to not take action against you." Ito Cheng admitted with an honest smile. "What do you mean?" Remi Fujiko's female intuition, which was comparable to a supernatural state, told her that the external factors mentioned by Ito Cheng were very important to her, causing Remi Fujiko to ask subconsciously. "Anyway, it's all been dealt with, so it's okay to tell you." Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders and said with an indifferent expression, "There are two reasons that influenced me to take action against you. One is the people you are all familiar with and the organization Hyobu Kyosuke and his Pandora , one is an underground criminal organization [Dark Ghost] that I don¡¯t know if you have contact with yet.¡± Hearing the names of the two organizations and people mentioned by Ito Cheng, Rei couldn't help but frown when seeing Fujiko. "Among them, Kyosuke Hyobu has been captured by me. The Pandora organization has also been absorbed and digested by my Garden of Eden." Ito Cheng paused for a moment, looked at Remi Fujiko and asked with a smile, "How are you feeling now? My long-time rival, I want to The younger brother I wanted to save with my own hands became my prisoner" Then he looked at the surveillance camera on the side and said, "And you, Koichi Minato, your opponent who robbed Akashi Kaoru has disappeared, so I must be feeling very complicated." "Eh? Me!?" Akashi Kaoru shouted in surprise when he heard this. "Well, it's you." Ito Cheng looked at Akashi Kaoru and smiled. "As for [Dark Ghost], just half a day ago, I completely destroyed this organization. From now on, you are no longer needed to use the newly developed triple amplification to rescue brainwashed superpowers." After answering Akashi Kaoru's Ito Cheng continued, "So for the happiness of you superpowers who belong to Babel. I plan to suck you into my Garden of Eden and become a part of it." "Although the name of your organization is very good, what you do may not make us happy." Murasaki Sannomiya took out a special pistol and pointed the muzzle at Ito Shige. "That is, what is the difference between your behavior of robbing others to join the organization and those super-powered criminals outside." Nogami Aoi said. "But as long as you go to the Garden of Eden, you will be able to stay away from the war between superpowers and ordinary people. You can live a peaceful daily life again, go to the school you want to go to, and make new friends. Don't you think so?" Ito Cheng looked at him. Sannomiya Shie, Nogami Aoi and Umeeda Naomi said. "Of course we want to." Akashi Kaoru whispered with a sad face. Then he raised his head, looked at Ito Cheng and asked loudly, "But what should we do with our current friends? Should we abandon them and let them live a painful life in this chaotic world!" "Kaoru!" After hearing Akashi Kaoru's words, everyone present, including Mimoto Koichi and the director behind the monitor, all shouted softly with a slight tremor in their hearts. "As expected of a queen." Ito Cheng looked at Akashi Kaoru and sighed softly. Then he said with a relaxed look, "But that kind of thing is very simple. Just combine them withTheir relatives can also take it over. Anyway, my Eden City is very big, so they can live there easily. " "How are you, do you want to come" Kaoru Akashi looked at him who fell silent. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand as an invitation and asked with a smile. "Are you kidding me?" Before Akashi Kaoru could answer, Sannomiya Shiae said with disdain, "As long as we take over the related people together, but the related people have related people, and the related people have related people. Moreover, even the city of Tokyo may not be able to accommodate the number of people reached by this kind of infinite connection." "Smart little guy." Ito Cheng gave a thumbs up to Sannomiya Shie and then explained, "But I didn't say that I would pick up all the people related to you. I only need to pick up the important ones related to you." Just take away those you have connections with, but as for the others, this is not a shantang." Sannomiya Shiae was choked by Ito Shige's answer and did not say anything to refute the sarcasm. "How is it? Have you considered it?" Ito Cheng looked at everyone again and said. "Kaoru." Sannomiya Shiae and Nogami Aoi looked at Akashi Kaoru together, obviously preparing to take her opinion as the main one. "Sorry, we can't go with you." After a moment of silence, Akashi Kaoru looked at Ito Cheng and whispered, "In the time just now, I seriously thought about whether to follow you with only important people as you said. Leaving together, but I found that I couldn't do it at all. As long as one of the people I think is important chooses not to leave together, it is possible for me to stay here for him." "Especially one of these people who obviously won't leave." At this time, Akashi Kaoru, who had been acting deep and emotional just now, changed his expression, touched the back of his head with his right hand, looked at the surveillance probe with a smile and said, "Mimoto , look at how much I have paid for you, you must be nice to me in the future." As soon as these words came out, everyone who had just been touched by Akashi Kaoru's words were stunned and speechless. "I knew it would be like this." Ito Cheng sighed softly, then his mood was shaken and he said relaxedly, "But forget it, I didn't expect you, Aoi and Shihui to follow me anyway." "However, in order to prevent you from stopping me from accepting other people, I'd better ask you to sleep here for a while." Then Ito Cheng's expression changed, he looked at Akashi Kaoru and the other three and said softly. After saying that, telekinesis suddenly exploded, and his body came to Remi Fujiko as if it was teleported, and punched her in the cheek. Seeing that Fujiko's reaction was not slow, Rei felt bad when Ito Cheng spoke. She was on guard early, so she raised her hand to block her cheek the moment the fist came. At this time, Ito Cheng stopped his fist in vain, turned around, and instantly bypassed Fujiko Remi, came behind Nogami Aoi, and slashed her neck with the palm knife. Nogami Aoi is just a child after all. Even though she is a level 7 superpower and often deals with superpower criminals, the criminals she comes into contact with are always relatively gentle guys, and each of them uses superpowers to fight. I had never come into contact with people like Ito Cheng who used their superpowers as taijutsu, so I was immediately knocked unconscious by Ito Cheng's palm without reacting at all. "Aoi." Akashi Kaoru, who had slow reflexes, immediately discovered Nogami Aoi who had fainted and shouted worriedly. "Damn it, it's just a joke." Remi Fujiko, who was tricked by Itoge, cursed lowly. She also used telekinesis to move at high speed, rushed to Itogei's side, and kicked her with her legs. Ito Cheng raised one hand to his side and blocked Remi Fujiko's kick. After his body tightened slightly in response to the heavy blow, he quickly kicked Remi Fujiko in the abdomen and kicked her away. "Bastard." At this moment, as Akashi Kaoru shouted angrily, a telekinetic shock was shot towards Ito Shigebi. At the same time, from the side, Naomi Umeeda's thunder and lightning attack was also shot to the side. Ito Cheng dodged, dodged two attacks, and appeared behind Sannomiya Shie using teleportation. He pointed a finger at her neck, knocking Sannomiya Shie out to the ground with a gun aimed at him. Then he once again used telekinesis to burst out at extremely high speeds, and instantly rushed in front of Akashi Kaoru, opening a telekinesis barrier in his hand to face the telekinetic attacks gathered in Akashi Kaoru's hands. "Boom!" A loud noise was heard, and Akashi Kaoru's young figure instantly flew out of the white energy smoke generated by the explosion of telekinesis, and crashed into the wall on the side. "Bang!" But just when Akashi Kaoru was about to hit the wall, Reijian Fujiko's figure suddenly appeared behind her, stretched out her arms and took Akashi Kaoru into her arms. But the power carried by Akashi Kaoru's body still caused Remi Fujiko's body to hit the wall behind her. Fortunately, the forceThe amount was small enough that Fujiko Reimi's internal organs were not affected. "Meet~" At the same time, a telekinetic restriction suddenly enveloped Ito Cheng's body, blocking the action he originally wanted to make. "Alas." Ito Cheng, who knew who had sent out the telekinesis, sighed softly, and violently exploded his telekinesis. The telekinesis impact with a strength of lv7 instantly broke through the telekinesis that shrouded the body, allowing He regained his freedom. Text Chapter 604 The sweep is over ps: Thanks to "Chocolate Star", "Xiao Mofeng", "nexe" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Ouch." Suddenly, a wolf howl was heard, and a huge gray-furred giant wolf bit Ito Cheng's back with saliva flying. Sensing the fishy wind behind him, Ito Cheng quickly dwarfed his body and let the giant wolf jump over his head. Then when the entire abdomen of the giant wolf was exposed to his eyes, he quickly raised his fist and struck hard, hitting the giant wolf's flexible body with a soaring cannon. on the abdomen. "Bang!" A muffled sound suddenly sounded in the corridor. The back of the giant wolf, which was hit by the sky cannon, hit the wall of the corridor ceiling hard. Then it howled in pain and fell to the ground. Following Ito Cheng¡¯s figure, he suddenly appeared behind Naomi Umeeda, slashed her neck with a knife, and knocked her unconscious to the ground. "I caught you." At this time, Lei saw Fujiko's figure appearing behind Ito Inari in vain, her right hand stretched out to grab his arm, and her left arm strangled Ito Inari's neck, activating the absorption ability. "That's not necessarily true." Ito Cheng, who noticed the rapid loss of energy in his body, chuckled and immediately used his mind to control the pores on the body surface to close. At the same time, his left hand quickly raised to grasp Fujiko Remi's arm that was strangled around his neck. He kicked Remi Fujiko's calf with his back leg, leaned over and threw Remi Fujiko out with a back throw. After being thrown away, Rei saw Fujiko's right hand tightened, and swung it violently in mid-air. The huge power given by the power of telekinesis instantly threw Ito Cheng away. "Heh." Ito Cheng, who was in mid-air, chuckled, activated teleportation and appeared behind Akashi Kaoru who didn't know what to do. He slashed it with his palm. "Kaoru, be careful." The limiter worn on Akashi Kaoru's wrist suddenly lit up, and Mimoto Koichi's anxious voice came from it. After receiving the prompt, Akashi Kaoru's body moved consciously first, and she saw her body flash and suddenly appeared on the other side of the corridor at a speed one minute faster than teleportation, avoiding Ito Cheng's palm attack. . "Tsk." Seeing that the attack failed, Ito Cheng let out a light tsk. He immediately waved his hand and released several wind blades at Akashi Kaoru who appeared at the other end. Then he didn't pay attention to the result. He directly burst into speed and rushed to the ground with his feet on the ground and turned around to look. My own Rei saw Fujiko in front of her and punched her in the chest and abdomen. Seeing this, Reimi Fujiko stepped back with her left foot, forming a triangle with her feet and body. He put his hands full of telepathy in front of his body. At this moment, Ito Nari, who saw that his fist was about to fall, turned around and came to the side of Remi Fujiko. The left side of his body was close to the left side of Remi Fujiko's body, and he squeezed forward. "Bang." As soon as the two people's bodies came into contact, Reijian Fujiko's body immediately flew out of the place as if it had been hit hard, and hit the wall beside it hard, causing a huge crack in the wall. Concave limit. "Squeeze in and lean on each other." "Swish, swish, swish~" At this time, several soft whistles were heard, and several light white wind blades visible to the naked eye flipped and flew towards Ito Cheng's body. In response to this attack, Ito Cheng didn't even look back. He immediately activated teleportation to appear next to Fujiko Remi who looked in pain, and punched her chest and abdomen again. Remi Fujiko, who put her palms across her sides, quickly held her breath to hold back the pain in her body. Activate teleportation to escape from It¨­ge's attack. "Boom!" The fist that passed through the phantom of Remi Fujiko's body hit the cracked and sunken wall hard. With a loud noise, another small and quite large sunken crack was added to the sunken wall. . "So tenacious." Ito Cheng muttered softly, and then activated teleportation again, appearing in mid-air diagonally above Akashi Kaoru, crossing his arms and wielding a cross-shaped wind blade. "Damn it." Akashi Kaoru, who had never been so aggrieved, shouted in displeasure, raised his arms and opened a telekinetic barrier in front of him, easily blocking the cross wind blade. But in the next second, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared behind her. He slashed at the neck of Kaoru Akashi who was in no hurry to defend herself, knocking her unconscious. "It's up to you now, Fujiko." Ito Cheng turned to look at Fujiko Reimi, whose face was a little pale, a little sweat appeared on his forehead, and he was covering his side with his hands in pain, and said softly. But as soon as he finished speaking, the giant wolf, which had been lying on the ground due to a heavy blow to the abdomen, stood up from the ground with trembling limbs. The muscles in its mouth were tense and twitching, staring at Ito Cheng and growling. "Okay. Not one, but two." Ito Cheng turned his hand and conjured a coin, held it in his hand, flicked it into the air with his thumb, and watched Fujiko Reimi and Hatsune Inugami become The giant wolf chuckled. "Miscellaneous. Get out of the way." Seeing Ito Cheng's movementsSeeing Fujiko's pupils shrink, Yulei shouted urgently. Before Remi Fujiko's voice could disappear, a slender orange beam suddenly shot out from in front of Ito Shige, and instantly hit the ground in front of the giant wolf's feet. "Boom!" In an instant, a loud noise rang out from where the beam struck, and the resulting explosive airflow immediately knocked the nearest Inugami Hatsune away, hit the wall heavily, and then bounced to the ground. ¡°Then after firing the electromagnetic cannon, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed and suddenly appeared beside Remi Fujiko, who had just breathed a sigh of relief. He raised his arm and activated telekinesis on her. "Bang!" Under the impact of telekinesis, Reijian Fujiko's body immediately hit the wall on one side uncontrollably. With a muffled sound, a crack was once again created on the wall that was only slightly larger than a person. It was dented and imprisoned on the wall by the telekinesis that Ito Cheng continued to release. "It's over, Fujiko." Ito Cheng said while using telekinesis to imprison Remi Fujiko's mobility and slowly approaching her. "Huh." Rei saw Fujiko's cold voice after hearing this, and continued to use her telekinesis to resist without paying attention. In response to Fujiko Reimi's resistance, Ito Shige just smiled slightly, and then his mind changed. A vibrating force suddenly generated in the telekinesis, bombarded Fujiko Reimi's head, and knocked her out. "Plop." Seeing that Remi Fujiko lost consciousness, Itoge immediately removed the telekinesis restraint on her body, and then without external support, Remi Fujiko's body fell to the ground weakly. There was a muffled sound. "I can't let you see what's going on below anymore." Ito Cheng walked up to Fujiko Reimi and leaned over to lift it up, then turned to look at the monitor and smiled, then stretched out his arm and released a wave of energy at the monitor. Thunder and lightning destroyed it. Then Ito Cheng, who had no outsiders watching, successively took Remi Fujiko and Umeeda Naomi, who was unconscious, into the Rubik's Cube world. Among them, Remi Fujiko was imprisoned in a single cell next to Hyobe Kyosuke, while the gentle Naomi Umeeda was It's much simpler, throw it directly to Babel's placement, and put it together with the Babel members who were admitted before and after. "The high-end combat power has all been wiped out, and the remaining ones are basically useless. We can finally sweep them away with confidence." He turned around and glanced at the four people, Akashi Kaoru, Nogami Aoi, Sannomiya Shie, and Inugami Hatsune who had returned to their human form. After one glance, Ito Cheng, who continued his journey to sweep Babel, said easily. What happened after that was exactly as Ito Cheng expected. Although he encountered some obstructions from some superpower troops and ordinary people who fought against superpowers, Ito Cheng, who had diversified combat skills and never relied solely on superpowers for a living, had no pressure at all and it took no effort. The combat effectiveness of that gang was relieved. But for these people, Ito Cheng did not accept them all into the Rubik's Cube world, but selectively collected them. For example, for those combat teams composed of ordinary people with superpowers, Ito Achieve not wanted any of them, but for the other combat teams composed of superpowers, all members were included. So there is nothing hidden. More than an hour later, under direct firepower and full plunder. Ito Cheng finally brought all of Babel's staff, superpowers, and most of the equipment except for the precognition class and the standing team composed of ordinary people into the Rubik's Cube world. "Now the only thing left is the core control room" Said Ito Narishin, who took the exclusive elevator to the Babel core control room. "Ding." About ten seconds later, with a soft sound, the Babel core control room appeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. But before he could see the people in the room clearly, a burst of gunfire suddenly rang out, and a large number of high-speed spinning bullets flew towards Ito Cheng's body. Hearing the sound of the gunshot, Ito Cheng immediately changed his mind, and a telekinetic barrier appeared in front of him, blocking all the brass bullets that were close at hand. "ECM is on." At this moment, Minato Koichi's voice suddenly shouted. As Minato Koichi finished speaking, a strange wave suddenly spread out from the core control room. In an instant, it spread throughout the elevator, and then the telekinetic barrier that blocked the bullets shook, and suddenly exploded into countless fluorescent lights and disappeared. "Shoot." Then Minato Koichi's voice sounded again. In an instant, a large number of bullets swarmed towards Ito Cheng. Seeing that there was no way to hide, Ito Cheng's pupils shrank, and under the fatal threat, he violently burst out his purest mental power. The powerful spiritual power spurted out instantly formed a transparent shock wave visible to the naked eye in front of Ito Cheng. Pattern, passing through the flying bullets. Rush into the core control room. ?"Whew~" After the impact ripples, a sound like wind suddenly sounded, and all the bullets swept by the impact ripples were turned into a pile of powder amidst the sound of the wind, and disappeared silently into the air. At the same time, everyone in the core control room seemed to be blown by the strong wind, and their bodies flew out uncontrollably. ¡°Thump, thump, thump~¡± The next moment, a chaotic sound of heavy objects falling to the ground rang out within the core control. "Hey, uh, ah" Then there was a burst of various cries of pain. "Huh." At this time, Ito, who had removed the threat, took a long breath and slowly took back the mental power that was still surging wantonly in the surrounding space. "Mimoto Koichi, very good." Ito Cheng walked out of the elevator slowly after gathering his mental power, and looked at Minato Koichi who was pressed by a bunch of soldiers and said coldly. "What are you going to do?" Kenki Jinji, the only superpower in the core control room, who has level 6 contact sensing ability, quickly put himself in position and stared at Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng glanced coldly at Kenki Jinji who looked serious, and suddenly waved his hand and released several wind blades to attack him. "Hmph." The attack positions of those wind blades were very clever. None of them flew towards the vital points. They all flew past Kenmu Jinji's body, hitting his legs, arms, shoulders, and the side of his face. A series of long and thin wounds were left, and the pain that continued to come from those wounds made Kenki Jinji groan involuntarily. It's just that Ito Cheng's attack has not stopped yet, and he continues to send out wind blades flying towards Kenki Jinji's body, leaving long and slender wounds on his body, even if Kenki Jinji is covered in The bleeding didn't stop even as he lay weakly on the ground. "Stop." Mimoto Hikaru climbed out from the crowd, holding a special pistol in both hands, pointing the muzzle at Ito Cheng's body, and shouted angrily. Seeing this, Ito Cheng sneered, and while continuing to use the non-fatal wind blade attack on Kenki Jinji's body, he used telekinesis to grab the Babel Director Kiritsugu Teizo who was hiding aside and blocked him in front of him and said, "I want to shoot." Just shoot, if I hadn't promised Akashi Kaoru not to hurt you, the attack that fell on Kenki Jinji would have fallen on you long ago." "You" Minato Koichi shouted with anger on his face after hearing this. "Kashiwagi Haru, Nowaki Hotaru, Tokiwa Natsuko, you three come here." Ito Shige ignored Minato Koichi, turned to look at the director's beautiful secretary Kashiwagi Haru and the double-faced girl combination and said. "Don't listen to him." Mimoto Komoto shouted immediately after hearing the words. "Humph." Hearing Minato Koichi's stop, Ito Cheng snorted coldly, and a bullet that fell to the ground immediately flew up from the ground and shot toward Minato Koichi. "Be careful." Kenki Jinji, who was covered in blood, warned loudly. "Ah." But his voice was not as fast as the bullet. Before he could finish his words, the bullet had already penetrated Minato Koichi's thigh. "Mr. Kamoto, Mr. Kamoto." Kengi Jinji, Nobi Hotaru, Tokiwa Natsuko, and Kashiwagi Ou all called out with concern. "If you don't want him to continue to be hurt, come to me." Ito Cheng looked at Kashiwagi Hao, Nobi Hotaru and Tokiwa Natsuko and said. While he was speaking, several warheads controlled by telekinesis slowly flew up from the ground. "Okay, let's go there," Kashiwagi said. Immediately, Hotaru Noaki and Natsuko Tokiwa walked slowly to stand next to Ito Cheng. "Let's go." Ito Cheng retracted the arm that attacked Kengi Jinji, ignoring Mimoto Koichi who was half-kneeling on the ground and blocked by Director Kiritsugu Teizo's body in front of him. He turned around and walked in with Kashiwagi Haru, Nobi Hotaru and Tokiwa Natsuko. In the elevator of the special office. Then the elevator door closed, and the four of them descended to the bottom floor of Babel. "What do you want to do to us?" Kashiwagi asked during the fall. Text Chapter 605: Breaking through Level A "Don't worry, I won't do anything to you. Instead, I will arrange good things for you." Ito Cheng glanced at Kashiwagi Hao beside him and chuckled. "Is it related to the Babel staff who were captured by you?" Kashiwagi Ou, whose IQ is also top-notch among ordinary people, and his emotional intelligence is not bad, guessed. "Yes, and no, you will know the details later." Ito Cheng said softly. "Ding." With a soft sound, the elevator arrived at the first floor of the Babel Building, and then the tightly closed elevator door slowly retracted to both sides. "Grab my arm." Ito Cheng, who walked out of the elevator with Kashiwagi Haru, Nobi Hotaru and Tokiwa Natsuko, stopped, turned to look at the three of them, and stretched out his arm. Although the three of Kashiwagi Ou didn't understand what Ito noge wanted to do, they had already become prisoners and honestly followed Ito noge's instructions and reached out to grab his outstretched arm. ¡°Then the four people¡¯s figures flashed and disappeared into the Babel Building together. In the world of Rubik's Cube ¡°This is the Eden City I¡¯m talking about.¡± Said Ito Cheng, who appeared in the academy city under construction with Hotaru Nowaki, Natsuko Tokiwa and Oki Kashiwagi. "Are these all superpowers?" Natsuko Tokiwa looked at the crowd around him and said in surprise. "Not entirely." Ito Cheng said. Then he continued, "Let's go, I'll take you to the new Babel Building." After saying this, with a thought in his mind, he took Hotaru Nobi, Natsuko Tokiwa and Oki Kashiwagi to appear in a building that was built at the beginning of the city expansion. ¡°This is where you will work and live in the future.¡± Ito Cheng said. "How many people from Babel have you kidnapped?" Although he knew that Ito Cheng had kidnapped many people from Babel, Kashiwagi Ou, who was not sure about the specific number, asked in surprise as he looked at the unconscious staff on the ground. "All staff except the superpowers of the Precognition Class and the superpower counter force." Ito Cheng laughed and said, "Now there is no problem in saying that this is the real Babel." "What exactly do you want to do?" Kashiwagi asked curiously. "A lot." Ito Cheng turned around and looked at Kashiwagi Ou and the other three. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? From Ito's hand to snap his fingers. Summoned Shiro Maki, Momiji Kano, Muscle Oagama and Isayama Yomi to his side. "Here, let me introduce you." Ito Cheng pointed at Shiro Maki and the others and said, "This is Shiro Maki from Pandora. He currently serves as the chairman of Academy City, that is, Eden City. He is currently responsible for handling matters within Academy City. various construction matters.¡± "Pandora!?" Kashiwagi Haru, Nobi Hotaru and Tokiwa Natsuko were surprised. "Babel's people." Shiro Maki frowned and said after seeing Kashiwagi's appearance and the attire of Hotaru Nobi and Natsuko Tokiwa. It was also at this time that Shiro Maki and the others noticed the unconscious people on the ground around them. "Yes." Ito Cheng confirmed after hearing this, and then explained, "The current Babel has been absorbed by me just like your Pandora." "Really?" Kano Momiji, who fully understood the meaning of absorption in Ito Cheng's words, looked at Kashiwagi Hao and the others with a gloating look on his face and laughed. "Both each other." Kashiwagi said without any sign of weakness. "Okay, you will work together in [Academy City] from now on. Don't bring those bad things from before here." Seeing the two sides not dealing with each other. Ito Cheng, who frowned slightly, waved his hand and said. "I think you should be familiar with this Kashiwagi." After the two sides quieted down, Ito Cheng pointed to the muscular scythe and said. "Yes." Looking at Muscle Scythe's familiar perverted costume, Kashiwagi nodded and said, and then said with some surprise, "It turns out that the disappearance of super-powered criminals in the recent period was also caused by you." "As expected of Kashiwagi." Ito Cheng gave a thumbs up to Kashiwagi and praised. Then he continued to introduce Kashiwagi Ou, "He is also the chairman of Academy City now. He is mainly responsible for personnel exchanges and management of children with super powers." "Hi, please take good care of me in the future." Muscle Scythe waved Kashiwagi Ou in a very girly manner and said. Kashiwagi looked at Muscle Scythe in surprise, nodded and said nothing. "This is Pandora's Ghana Momiji. He also serves as the chairman of Gakuin City and is mainly responsible for the processing of various information." Ito Cheng pointed at Ghana Momiji and introduced. "The last one is Isayama Yomi. Like the other three, he is the chairman of Academy City and is mainly responsible for the public security management in Academy City.??. "Ito Cheng finally pointed at Isayama Yomi who was standing aside with a knife and introduced. Then Ito Cheng put away his arm, pointed at Kashiwagi Hajime with the other arm and introduced, "This is Kashiwagi Hajime. Like you, he will also serve as the chairman of Academy City. He will be mainly responsible for the physical examination and superpowers of superpowers." capabilities research work, and she will also serve as director of our current agency [Babel].¡± Kashiwagi Ou didn¡¯t expect that Ito Cheng would arrange such an important job for her as soon as she came up. She looked at Ito Cheng¡¯s face in surprise. However, Kashiwagi Hao did not refuse the job. Then he straightened his identity, bowed to Shiro Maki, Kano Momiji, Muscle Oagama and Isayama Yomi and said, "I am Kashiwagi Ou, please take good care of me in the future." ??????????? Ito Cheng then sent Maki Shiro, Kana Momiji, Muscle Oikama, and Isayama Yomi to their original places, while he took Kashiwagi Haru, Nobi Hotaru, and Tokiwa Natsuko to familiarize themselves with the situation in Academy City. "This is the overall construction concept of Academy City. From now on, it depends on you." After walking around, Ito Shige, who returned to Babel, looked at Kashiwagi Ou and said. "Although you robbed us here, I will try my best." Kashiwagi said seriously. "I'll wait and see." Ito Cheng's figure instantly disappeared in front of Kashiwagi Hao, Nowaki Hotaru and Tokiwa Natsuko. There was only one word that faintly rang in the ears of the three of them. After that, Ito Cheng went to Maru to meet Yugiri. After staying with her and Maru for a while, he returned to the house in the central area and sat cross-legged to practice. in this way. Two years passed silently in Ito Cheng's training. ¡°I¡¯ve almost polished my mental power, it¡¯s time to break through to level A.¡± On this day, Ito Cheng, who sat cross-legged in the house in the central area again, said softly to himself. Then he took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes, and adjusted his physical and mental state. After a while, with the change of breathing, Ito Cheng entered the state of emptiness and darkness, and Yu Ruoyouruowu awakened the sleeping innate spiritual consciousness. With the innate spiritual consciousness, Ito Cheng's mental fluctuations immediately changed, slowly floating from the original silence like an abyss, and became bulging and surging like boiling water that was gradually boiling. Just like this, after the mental power fluctuated violently for more than half an hour, with the sudden change in the operation of the innate spiritual consciousness, it suddenly rushed out of Ito Cheng's mind and spread unscrupulously in the space. If the house itself had not been destroyed, The Rubik's Cube is protected by strange power. Just for a moment, it will turn into dust in the violent impact of mental power. And with the flow of mental power, a silver-white crystal about the size of a peanut, with a crystal clear surface and liquid inside appeared in Ito Cheng's mind, rotating and trembling with a specific mysterious law. At this moment, the violent mental energy raging outside suddenly retracted into the brain like a nestling swallow, and charged towards the small crystal. In an instant, a virtual "click" sound was heard, and a large number of cracks suddenly appeared on the surface of the crystal crystal, and then exploded into countless crystal powders in vain in the next second, flickering like stars in the dark space of the brain. With. At the same time, the silver-white liquid in the crystal was violently scattered at the moment the crystal shattered, and then was squeezed, tempered, and polished in the violent conflict of mental power, gradually transforming it into a crystal. appearance. I don¡¯t know how much time passed like this. When the violent mental power became less violent, the scattered crystal particles seemed to be attracted by something and gathered together again. They were combined one by one to form a particle that looked smaller than before. But the silver-white crystal, which was much stronger in terms of clarity and feeling, slowly sank into the calming mental energy. But not long after, the spiritual sea that had just calmed down once again began to swell like boiling water. Then when it reached its peak, it suddenly rushed out of Ito Cheng's mind again, exposing the crystal to the void. In the brain space, the violent mental power is being polished and tempered to welcome the return home. This process of calming, boiling, erupting, returning, rupturing, reassembling, and calming back and forth nine times, polished the crystal that was originally the size of a peanut to the size of a soybean, and the liquid inside was reduced by half. , and then it completely fell silent and returned to its original spiritual sea appearance. At this time, I saw the innate spiritual consciousness opening its mouth, and suddenly sucked out a stream of unknown substance that was as light as smoke from the spiritual sea and swallowed it into its belly. Then I saw that under the influence of the unknown substance, the appearance of the innate spiritual consciousness slowly changed, starting from the original blur, like a cloud of smoke.Gradually transforming into the form of a newborn baby. It was still unknown how long it had passed, but the appearance of the hands and feet could be clearly seen, but there was still a faint haze covering the face and the outside of the body. It looked blurry, as if the innate spiritual consciousness of a baby in the mist had finally stopped absorbing that substance. Then he fell asleep on his side as if he had eaten and drank enough. And as the innate spiritual consciousness fell to sleep, Ito Cheng, who fell into a state of emptiness and darkness, frowned and slowly withdrew from practice. "It's so comfortable." Feeling the feeling that he had never felt before in his mind, Ito Cheng couldn't help but exhale softly and sighed. Then with a thought, he released the virtual domain that had been restricted in use before entering A-level. Text Chapter 606 Changes and Testing ps: Thanks to "nexe" for the tip. In an instant, a special space covering a maximum radius of 100 meters, and everything inside could be controlled and changed by Ito Cheng's mind, enveloped him. "It is worthy of being an A-level. Even if you are a first-time A-level, the intensity and quality of your mental power are not comparable to those before. Before the breakthrough, I would not have been able to withstand the mental consumption of such a large virtual domain for long. , let alone used in high-intensity battles, but now I feel that I can fully support it." Ito Cheng sighed softly after letting go of the virtual domain and feeling the consumption of mental power. "Rubik's Cube, how long did it take for me to break through this time." Then Ito asked Void. [Twenty-eight days, sixteen hours, thirty-three minutes, and seven seconds. ] Rubik's Cube answered extremely accurately. "So long!?" Ito Cheng said to himself in surprise after getting the answer. It was completely possible to tell whether Ito Cheng wanted to ask or talk to himself, but the Rubik's Cube did not answer his question. ¡°It¡¯s true, as the old saying goes, there¡¯s no such thing as a fool in the mountains.¡± Ito Cheng sighed in a low voice. Then he got up from the ground, left the house in the central area, and went to see the people he needed to see. Speaking of which, the world of Rubik's Cube has changed a lot in the past two years. The most important one is that the previously isolated northern desolate zone, southern plain cities, eastern vast forests, and islands surrounding the mainland have become connected. This is not the connection made by Ito Cheng through the power of the Rubik's Cube, but the latest research results used, a joint research and development between Seleni, Xiang Phosphorus and several people with high-energy teleportation abilities. The space gate is made by combining the space confinement technology of the black ball, the seal positioning technology of the Flying Thunder God, and certain abilities of those with teleportation abilities. Through this kind of space door, even ordinary people can instantly appear from point a to point b like a person with teleportation ability. This greatly strengthens the exchange of personnel in the three regions, so that people in the three regions no longer limit the scope of their activities. Within the local city. The second change is that after half a year of restructuring and construction, Academy City has finally officially started operating. Just like Academy City in the forbidden world, a large number of children with super powers are studying, practicing and fighting in the city. For example, Yugiri, who originally lived in Malu's house, has now officially moved into Academy City, together with the dark ghost girls Yuri, Nai, Patikuru, Pandora's blond girl Tsukushi Rei, and the black-haired girl Tamaki-Kazra , Huo Yejiali and several others study together in different grades in the same school. As for girls like Naomi Umeeda who belong to Babel, they study in another school. Their learning content is in addition to normal superpower training and cultural knowledge. There are also martial arts and taijutsu as elective courses. Another change about Academy City is that after Babel, a large number of Pandora members joined Academy City to work, study and live there. As the leaders of Babel and Pandora, Hyobu Kyosuke and Remi Fujiko were also released from the prison town by Ito Cheng and thrown into life in the academy city. Of course Hyobe Kyousuke's superpower is still blocked. For such a dangerous person, Ito Shige has no plans to unblock him for the time being. The third change is about the statue of the sage carved from the Leia stone crystal obtained from the Kingdom of Imbraham. After a lot of trouble, Ito Cheng used Sera¡¯s genes to create the female bodies of a dozen people with telepathic abilities who were born with awakened level 7. Use them as containers to resurrect the remaining thought waves of the witches from past generations who reside in the statue of the sage. And after more than a year of integration and transformation. The shrine maidens have been basically restored to their original appearance, and together with Masala, who was resurrected with a body made from her own body's genes, they were placed in a specially built huge shrine in the northeast corner of the academy city. As for Sera, the provider of body genes, she officially married King Inbraham, whom she had a close relationship with, and worked hard with King Inbraham to create the next generation in the palace also located in Academy City But I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because their genes are strong or if they work too hard. In short, just a year after getting married, they gave birth to five children at once, which makes people sigh that they can have children. Talking about people. Let¡¯s talk about another person, the woman who was the egg provider who was rescued by Ito Cheng from the [Dark Ghost] underground base. Under Ito Cheng's painstaking treatment, the brown-haired woman named Hayashi Rika, who has a hypnotic ability of up to level 7, finally woke up from a coma, and after learning about herself, she took the initiative to recognize Yuri, and is currently dating Yuri, Nai, and Patikuru live together, while Hanzo, who originally lived with them, was arranged to live in another place. ??It¡¯s done, people. Let¡¯s talk about the technology situation in the Rubik¡¯s Cube world.In addition to the important invention of the space door mentioned earlier, there are two other scientific research transformations currently underway in the large laboratory. One of them is to transform the Archangel into a super power with the cooperation of several superpowers. That is to give the Archangel the ability to jump through space. Although the one-time jump distance will not be very far, as long as research continues, the Archangel will have the ability to jump to ultra-long distance space sooner or later. The second is the research and development of human powered exoskeleton. However, this work is relatively difficult. Even with the foundation of multiple cutting-edge scientific and technological materials such as black ball technology, nanotechnology, and human bionics technology provided by dssd organization, the research work still falls into a bottleneck stage, with little gain. Compared with the two large-scale research and development projects in the large laboratory, which may not be able to achieve any results in a short period of time, the research on genetic medicines in the plant biological laboratory has already achieved results, and the genetic medicines are still being refined. Refined research. ¡°But think about it, with the help of research materials that many big countries in the world are absolutely pitiful, it would be unreasonable if they can no longer achieve results. There are currently two genetic potions for superpowers in the Plant Biological Laboratory. One is an enhancement potion, which is a potion that increases the level of superpowers. An evolution potion, after taking it, has a 44% chance of allowing ordinary people to unlock their own superpowers. However, these two potions were developed based on the superpowers of the absolutely pitiful world. How effective they will be for the superpowers in the main world will have to be confirmed after returning to the main world. Finally, let¡¯s talk about the situation of the residents in the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. After two years of forced promotion, now all residents have basically mastered one or two martial arts or physical skills training methods, and have reached the stage of true martial arts training for all. But the time is too short after all. Except for those who really work hard to practice, the vast majority of residents are still just showing off and have little effect. But as long as we continue, I believe that in the not-too-distant future, we will truly be able to reach the point where all people can practice and practice martial arts. ¡­¡­ The day after breaking through A-level, Ito Cheng met everyone he wanted to meet and rested for another day. He escaped from the Rubik's Cube world and returned to an absolutely pitiful world, ready to test himself against the superpowers of this world. Combat power and the use of virtual realm. "Let's go to Eros, which one is closest to me." Ito Cheng, who was hovering in mid-air, tilted his head and decided. Then he turned around and flew towards Evil Ross at high speed. "Warning, warning, stop your actions immediately, otherwise we will shoot you down in accordance with the airspace safety law." Not long after they flew into the territory of Eros, several fighter jets quickly approached Ito Cheng, using external The loudspeaker shouted to Ito Cheng. "Since you brought it to the door yourself, don't blame me." Hearing the warning, Ito Cheng grinned and suddenly expanded his virtual domain to cover several fighter jets beside him. Immediately, those fighter jets seemed to be imprisoned by telekinesis, hovering abruptly in mid-air. No matter how the pilots in the cockpit operated the aircraft, there was no reaction at all. "It's okay, the consumption speed is within my tolerance." Said Ito Seishin, who closed his eyes and felt the consumption speed of the virtual realm in the combat state. Then he raised his eyebrows, feeling the faint and strange fluctuations that kept overflowing from the edge of the virtual domain, and secretly said, "Are those the rules of this absolutely pitiful world?" Ito, who clearly sensed the existence of the rules, immediately forgot about the fighter jets. He reached out and made a move towards the void, pulling the remaining waves of rules that penetrated into the void to his fingertips, and silently felt them. "It's indeed a rule. It turns out that training after level A is about contact with the rules!" After a moment, Ito Cheng dispersed the residual wave of rules at his fingertips with a snap of his fingers, opened his eyes, and whispered to himself with a look of surprise on his face. Ito Cheng, who knew the future path of cultivation, was overjoyed. He waved his arms to the fighter jets casually, and then, without knowing what happened, the fighter jets immediately disintegrated in mid-air, as if they were weathered. Starting from both ends of the head and tail, it dispersed into fine particles and dissipated in the void. Afterwards, Ito Cheng stopped staying and continued to search in the territory of Evil Ross according to his original plan. Soon, Ito found a level 7 superpower in a military base. "****" The super-powered person who also discovered the existence of Ito Cheng flew into the sky and shouted to Ito Cheng in Russian with a wary look on his face. "I don't understand Russian." Ito Cheng looked at the other person and shrugged, then changed the subject and continued, "But it doesn't matter, I just asked you for a test anyway." After saying this, I thought about it, and Ito quickly became the center of the virtual realm invisible to the naked eye.?Expanded, encompassing the superpower and himself. "Sure." Ito Cheng, who saw the enemy in the jar, pointed his finger at the superpower and shouted softly. In an instant, a strange wave suddenly appeared in the virtual realm, quickly wrapped around the super-powered person, and became stalemate with the telekinetic light outside the super-powered person's body. Text Chapter 607 Return to the main world and sneak attack ps: Thanks to "Cute Girl Wuwu" "157747860" "nykfany"" 520052005200" Three people will be rewarded. "Hoo!" Suddenly, the light of thought outside the body of the evil Ross superpower suddenly flashed, and the powerful wave of thought immediately disintegrated the strange wave that was tied to his body, allowing him to regain his freedom. "Tsk, that's right. Superpower is a power that can distort the rules of physics. If you are restrained by my power, which is not even a rule, then your level 7 will be too useless." Ito Cheng Watching the superpower who suddenly burst out of telekinesis to disperse the strange fluctuations, he thought to himself. "***" The super-powered person who broke away stretched out his hand towards Ito Cheng, and dozens of telekinetic shocks quickly flew towards Ito Cheng's body from all angles. "Slow down." Ito Cheng was unmoved by the attack and shouted softly. As soon as the words fell, those rapid telekinetic shocks were like heavy objects falling into water, and their movement speed immediately slowed down. "****" The evil Ross superpower frowned when he saw this, and once again exploded his telekinesis, strengthened the power of telekinesis, and flew towards Ito Cheng at high speed, breaking through the influence of external forces. "Shield." Ito Cheng glanced at the telekinetic attack and said quietly. Immediately, a pile of granular matter suddenly appeared around Ito Cheng, and quickly gathered and formed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The first telekinetic attack was completed in one step, blocking those telekinetic impacts. "Boom, boom, boom, boom~" A large number of explosions immediately sounded around Ito Cheng, and the resulting white smoke of energy enveloped him in the blink of an eye. "Wind." In the smoke, Ito Cheng's voice sounded again and shouted softly. In an instant, a strong gust of wind spread out at Ito's center, spinning at high speed, and then spread into long and narrow wind blades that flew towards the super-powered person. "***" the superpower shouted, stretching his hands flatly to open a telekinetic barrier in front of him. He blocked all the long and narrow wind blades flying from his body. "Ice." Ito Cheng glanced at the superpower with a chuckle, and said softly with his lips slightly open. Immediately, a slender ice spike suddenly appeared behind the superpower and shot toward his back at high speed. "Poof~" At this moment, a soft sound was heard that was so weak that it was almost inaudible. The eyes of the superpower who had been defending him suddenly widened. He lowered his head in disbelief and looked at the ice spikes flying out from in front of him. He opened and closed his mouth and spat out a series of Russian words. "Have you used the life control derived from telekinesis to seal the blood and wounds?" Seeing that the superpower did not die immediately, Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and guessed. "It doesn't matter. It's just a test material anyway. It's better if it can live longer." Ito Cheng said softly to himself with a smile on his face. "Fire." Then, Ito Cheng opened his mouth again and said softly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. A burst of flame suddenly appeared at the feet of the superpower, spinning towards him like a tornado. "Huh!" But at the next moment, the pillar of fire wrapped around the body of the super-powered person suddenly collapsed outwards, waves of thoughts raged all over his body, and the super-powered person with his limbs spread out reappeared in front of Ito Cheng, and then he saw the super-powered person The man stretched out his hand to face Ito Cheng, and when he counted, thunder and lightning immediately jumped out from his palm. Electricity shot in front of Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly, his figure flashed, and suddenly appeared in another location in the virtual space, and said softly, "Thunder." "Crack!" There was a sudden thunder, and a large number of thunder and lightning suddenly spread across the entire virtual domain like thunder and wind. He shot towards the super-powered person who was standing in the air and in the void. "Thunder Spear." Then Ito Cheng thought about it, and countless thunder and lightning quickly gathered in one place, spontaneously combining in a strange pattern to form a slender thunder spear like a javelin, hovering in the ocean of thunder and lightning. Then there was a flash of thunder and lightning, suddenly appearing outside the body of the superpower who was protecting his body with a telekinetic barrier, and shot towards the telekinetic barrier. "Crunch, crunch, crunch" Then the sound like a hard object scratching the glass suddenly sounded, and the telekinesis barrier slowly sunk inward under the strike of the thunder gun. "Turn." At this time, Ito Cheng said again. As soon as he finished speaking, the electric gun started slowly at first, then accelerated intermittently, and then like a high-speed rotating drill, it wrapped the surrounding fine thunder and lightning into an electronic whirlwind, rubbing against the telekinesis barrier. "Click, pop~" First there was a sound like electricity or sand grinding, and then two seconds later, another sound like a broken shell casing was heard, and then there was a sound blocking the advance of the thunder gun. The telekinesis barrier shattered in vain, exposing the superpower inside to the thunder gun, and was shot by the high-speed spinningThe gun pierced the chest and abdomen, leaving Yiju's charred corpse with a large hole in his chest hanging in mid-air. As soon as the corpse dispersed, it turned into boundless black ash and slowly fell to the ground. Then, after leaving the virtual realm, it was blown away by the high air current. "In general, the consumption is OK, but it is not so luxurious that you can use it at will. It seems that you should use it with caution." After finishing the battle, Ito Cheng carefully felt the power consumed by using the virtual domain in just a short moment. Secret passage. "In order to become more proficient in the use of the virtual domain, let's continue to find someone to test it." Ito decided in his heart. Immediately, Ito Cheng jumped up and continued to look for other level 7 superpowers in the territory of Evil Ross. Three days later "Okay, it's time to return to the main world." Ito Cheng said to himself with a soft breath after killing all the superpower troops stationed in a military base. Then the figure flashed and appeared in the void of the Rubik's Cube world. "Rubik's Cube, take me back." Ito said to the Rubik's Cube. [Transmission begins] With the presentation of the Rubik's Cube information, the huge vortex hidden in the void emerged again, spinning at high speed and sucking Ito Cheng who was hanging below it into it. After it turned into a streak of light and disappeared completely, it lowered its own speed again. The rotation speed was the same as when it appeared, slowly disappearing into the void, leaving a faint, almost invisible blur trace. The next moment, inside the abandoned factory in the main world. With a loud noise like breaking glass, Ito Cheng's figure reappeared in the factory. "I can finally clearly perceive the rules of space, but compared to the absolutely pitiful world, the rules of the main world are stricter. There is a lot of messy information outside, and it is even more difficult to feel the true appearance." After a moment, Ito Narishindo, who only extended the virtual realm within one meter of his body, closed it up. Immediately, Ito Cheng put away his thoughts. He waved his hand to conjure a bed next to him, and sat cross-legged on it to practice. He was waiting for the Avengers of the "Fire Scorpion" mercenary group to arrive. After all, Ito Cheng killed their leader's only brother. It is really unreasonable not to send out the Avengers, not to mention that tracking this kind of thing is of course most effective within 24 hours after the murder, if it is delayed too long. Even chasing with supernatural powers is troublesome. During practice, a long time passes by in an instant without even realizing it. "Here we come." Ito Cheng, who was practicing, raised his eyebrows and then exited from the practice state. He opened his eyes and turned to look at the wall on the right side of his body. "But Ito Cheng waited carefully for a long time, but the enemy he sensed still did not leave the place and had the intention to attack him. "Huh?" About ten minutes later, a strange feeling as if there was something wrong with his body suddenly emerged from the bottom of Ito Cheng's heart. But not yet waiting for him to verify it. A loud "boom" suddenly sounded in Ito Cheng's ears, and then a thin man, about two meters tall, who looked like a thin bamboo pole, rushed out of the broken wall and reached out. His hand grabbed Ito Cheng's neck. When Ito saw the attack coming, he would have raised his hands to parry. However, although his consciousness was transmitted, his body did not move as freely as usual. He still maintained a cross-sitting posture and was held by the thin bamboo pole in his hand. "Caught it." The thin bamboo pole lowered his head and looked at Ito Cheng with eyes like a dead fish and grinned. "It seems that I have been plotted." Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at the thin bamboo pole and said softly. "Not bad." After saying that, one person was wearing a purple knee-length skirt with a slit on the right side that reached near the thigh. Her upper body was wearing an off-white waistless sleeveless vest with complex patterns on the surface, and her hair was slightly wavy. The sexy woman with long blond hair casually coiled on the right side of her head walked in through the broken hole in the wall, looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Maltz, break his hands and feet and take him away." Then the woman looked at the thin bamboo pole and said softly. "Okay." Maltz, the thin bamboo pole, grinned and reached out to grab Ito Cheng's shoulder with his free hand. "Ha." Itocheng sneered upon seeing this, and the power of telekinesis immediately burst out from his body, and then there were several crisp sounds of "click". Malz's hands grabbing Itocheng's neck and grabbing his shoulders seemed to be Twisted like a twist. "Ah!" Maltz was stunned at first when he saw the change in his arm, and then screamed. "Superpower!?" Seeing this, the woman's expression changed, she waved her hand and threw a bunch of pink smoke at Ito Cheng, turned around and ran out quickly from the hole in the wall.With a thought in his mind, Ito used his telekinesis to quickly throw Malz towards the escaping woman like throwing garbage. At the same time, the wind brought by the flight immediately swept away the pink smoke thrown by the woman before she left under the operation of telekinesis. Once it was gone, it landed on the woman together with Malz. "Hmph~" The woman who was hit by Maltz's body grunted and immediately fell to the ground. At this time, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared not far in front of Maltz and the woman. He still maintained a cross-sitting posture and hovered in the air. He looked at the woman on the ground and sneered, "Without my permission, You don¡¯t want to go anywhere.¡± After saying that, the power of telekinesis was activated again, sending out shock waves that knocked the woman and Maltz unconscious. ¡° Then Ito Cheng brought the two of them into the Rubik¡¯s Cube world, and then used hyperspace perception to locate another ambusher outside the abandoned factory, and activated teleportation to appear behind that person silently. Without any nonsense, he directly used telekinesis to stun the male ambusher, and then entered the Rubik's Cube world with him. "Cube, look at my situation." Ito Cheng, who entered the Rubik's Cube world, did not immediately pay attention to the three people on the ground, but took the lead in asking the Rubik's Cube. [The special paralyzing gas currently in the host's body is effective for six hours. After six hours, the paralysis effect will be automatically lifted without any sequelae. ] Rubik's Cube replied immediately. After getting the answer, Ito Cheng nodded, and with a thought, he summoned the enhancement potion developed by the Plant Biological Laboratory in front of him, and used telekinesis to control the injection into the body of Maltz, a thin bamboo pole in front of him. Soon, the comatose Maltz's body surface underwent strange changes. The originally normal white skin turned a faint red color like a cooked prawn, and he curled up with a painful expression on his face. Faint white smoke slowly rose from his body. "Hoho hoho~" After a moment like this, Malz's body stretched out and he woke up from a coma with his eyes wide open and his mouth wide open. He let out a strange cry like a foreign object blocking his trachea. . "Bang." The weird look lasted for more than ten seconds. Maltz's expression relaxed in vain, and his body fell heavily to the ground, breathing heavily. "Rubik's Cube, has his power level been improved?" Ito asked, thinking of the Rubik's Cube. [The core code of the mutated gene is enhanced, and the relevant brain centers are forcibly modified, which can be regarded as a level upgrade. ] After a pause for a second, the Rubik's Cube stated in Ito Cheng's mind. "It seems that the power-enhancing potion is also effective on people in the main world." Ito Cheng nodded slightly after getting the answer. Then he used telekinesis to knock Maltz unconscious again, and sent him to the plant biological laboratory, where they were responsible for research and comparison. Then Ito Cheng controlled the power of telekinesis to move himself to the woman, and activated the secret mind-reading technique to read the woman's memory. "It turns out that this woman is [Red Rose] Elsie, the one with the ability to control fragrance. I thought she was [Fatal Lover] Layton." A few minutes later, after reading Elsie's recent memory Ito Cheng said to himself with a stunned look on his face. "You really look down on me. You only sent [Hercules] Malz, [Red Rose] Elsie and [Hound] Garcia to catch me." Ito Cheng looked at the woman in front of him and the man beside him sneered. "In that case, I'm going to give you a surprise." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng raised his head and said to the void, "Rubik's Cube, get rid of the paralysis effect on my body." As soon as the words fell, a strange energy fell quickly from the void, washing through Ito Cheng's body like running water, washing away the abnormal substances existing in Ito Cheng's body. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had returned to normal, stretched out his body and stood up from Elsie's side. Then he threw two silver needles and shot them into Elsie and Garcia's bodies, keeping them in a coma. Then he escaped from the Rubik's Cube world and headed towards the location of the [Fire Scorpion] that he learned from Elsie's memory. Move over at high speed. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 608 Killing and Pursuer After a while, Ito Cheng came to the outside of an old castle built entirely of large strips of stone in the suburbs of France. Looking at the dark castle building in front of him, with no light at all, Ito Cheng's brows couldn't help but frown. "Forget it, I will only kill the [Fire Scorpions] and the others, I don't care about anything else." Ito Chengxin said, and then launched hyperspace perception, narrowed down the space nodes of the castle, and initiated teleportation to appear in the castle. "It's really luxurious." Standing in a corridor with a wide red carpet on the ground in the castle, looking at the windows on both sides and the wall between the windows, the surface is inlaid with gold and the body is made of high-purity crystal Ito Cheng, who made the wall lamp, sighed softly. But it was just a sigh. Ito Cheng, who had no regard for these foreign objects, immediately withdrew his gaze and walked quickly towards the room where the [Fire Scorpion] mercenary group was located. Although Ito Cheng moved very fast, the soles of his feet on the ground did not make any sound, and he was approaching the destination silently like a ghost. After about a minute of this, Ito Cheng finally arrived outside the room where the leader of the [Fire Scorpion] mercenary group [Poison Scorpion] lived. Immediately, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and disappeared into the walker. "Bell!" The moment Ito Cheng appeared in the room, a piercing alarm suddenly sounded. As the alarm sounded, a figure was seen on the noble wooden bed placed in the room. He suddenly opened the white sheet covering his body, jumped to the ground aside, and quickly scanned the room with a pair of cold eyes. Upon discovering Ito Cheng, he immediately cast a stream of blazing flames glowing with a light cyan color at him. "Hoo~" a whistle sounded, and the flames rushed towards Ito Cheng like a wave. "What a fucking pervert. Except for the bed where I am lying on the bed, the entire room is covered with infrared rays. Should I be cautious? Or should I say that I am afraid of death?" Ito Cheng, who was surrounded by dozens of infrared lasers, cursed secretly. . "It's just a matter of scolding." The proper defensive action was not slow at all. He opened a telekinetic barrier directly in front of him to block the incoming fire wave. "Who are you?" Seeing that his sudden attack was blocked. The square-faced man with a short head, wearing only a pair of black boxer shorts, exposing his strong muscles to the air, and with an unusually colored Fire Scorpion tattooed on his left chest, stared at Ito Cheng and asked. "Aren't you looking for me? Now I don't need you to look for me anymore, I'll bring it to the door myself." Ito Cheng, who waved his hand to scatter the flames in front of him, looked at the naked man [Scorpion] Bershad and said softly. "It's you!?" I heard Ito Cheng's words. Belsad's eyes immediately narrowed, and he growled with murderous intent, "You were the one who killed my brother?" "Not bad." Ito Cheng waved his arm, and all the furnishings in the room immediately slowly flew up from their places. Shooting towards Belsad at high speed. "It's fine if it's you. I'll make it impossible for you to live or die." Belsad gritted his teeth and whispered after receiving the confirmation. Then there was a burst of air outside the body, and a light cyan blazing flame exuding a strange smell suddenly enveloped Bell. Sade's body expanded to all directions. And on the path of flame expansion, all objects that come into contact with the flame are like cold snow touching hot iron. Vaporizes and disappears. "Crack." Then there was a crisp sound, and the floor of the room where Belsad and Ito Cheng were standing suddenly cracked and fell downwards. "Ah~" Below, a woman without any covering screamed, and was hit in the forehead by a stone falling from a high altitude. Completely dead. Ito Cheng glanced at the foreign woman whose identity was unknown, and with a wave of his arm, a huge spherical vacuum balloon with a diameter as high as a man roared into the incoming blazing flames. "Boom!" As soon as the two came into contact, a loud bang rang out. The resulting air waves and shock waves quickly expanded from the intersection point, sputtering on the walls around the room. "Crash." Then, the sound of a large amount of gravel falling off came from the wall. "Five fire snake dance." At this time, Belsad, who was bombarded by the vacuum balloon and falling downwards, shouted, and five charming snake-shaped flames rushed out from the flames around Belsad, Either in an S-shape, or straight shot, or in a Z-shape, or in a curved, or spiraling way, he attacked Ito Cheng who was still hanging in place. Seeing this, a disdainful sneer appeared on Ito Cheng's face. He suddenly disappeared from Belsad's eyes when his pupils suddenly shrank, and then appeared diagonally below Belsad in the next second, holding a thunder spear in his hand. , towards the back of Belsad.It passed. Feeling the danger, Belsad immediately cut off the Five Fire Snake Dance's attack, waved his hand and released an explosive flame to his side, which quickly flickered to the side with the sound of the impact airflow produced by the flame explosion. However, although he responded quickly, Ito Cheng's thunder gun attack still left a fist-sized wound on his right upper arm, with a bone-colored burnt black wound vaguely visible. "Huh." Feeling the pain on his arm, Belsad quickly fell to the ground and couldn't help but groan. "As expected of a mercenary who often runs on the verge of life and death, he reacts very quickly." Seeing that he failed to kill Belsaad with one blow, Ito Cheng turned his hand and conjured several small iron beads in his hand, while looking at Bielsaad. De sneered. "Who are you?" Small flame sparrows kept flying out from behind Belsad, staring at Ito Cheng and asked in a deep voice. "I have no interest in telling the dead person my name." Ito Cheng first threw it lightly with one hand, then curled his fingers and continuously bounced several small iron beads that fell in front of his fingers, and sneered. "Swish, swish, swish~" In an instant, a continuous whistle sounded, and several slender beams of orange light were shot towards Belsad one after another. Seeing this, Belsad's pupils shrank, and he quickly ordered a dozen fire sparrows behind him to fly towards Ito Cheng. At the same time, there was a flash of fire under his feet, and he dodged to the side with a technique similar to the teleportation technique. At this time, Ito Cheng's hands were quickly pulled together in front of him, and a power grid appeared between his hands. In the blink of an eye, it expanded to the size of a fishing net, with the head of the pocket covering the dozens of fire sparrows. "Boom, boom, boom~" The next moment, a large number of explosions sounded in the power grid, and a strange smell filled the room along with the smoke produced by the explosion. "Is it fire poison?" Smelling the peculiar smell in the air, Ito Cheng immediately used telekinesis to form a thin telekinesis barrier under his nose to block the peculiar smell. Then he stretched out his hand to face Belsad, and several thunderbolts immediately flew out of Ito Cheng's hand. Then without looking at the result, he quickly waved his hands around his body, and a dozen pale white wind blades visible to the naked eye followed the lightning and flew towards the two sides where Belsad might dodge. Belsad frowned when he realized that no matter where he hid, he was greeted by attacks. He quickly compressed and condensed the flames emanating from his body, forming a green-white barrier that looked like a real thing, blocking the lightning attacks. "Whoosh!" But after the lightning attack, a slender beam of light that was also condensed to the extreme and emitted dazzling light suddenly shot in front of Belsad, piercing the flame barrier outside his body like cutting tofu, and hit Bell. Sade's body. But with the flame barrier, the attack that reached Belsad had no more power. It only left a bleeding wound on Belsad's chest and then completely dissipated. But before Belsad could rejoice, dozens of wind blades suddenly appeared around him, flying towards Belsad from all directions. "F-uck." Belsad cursed upon seeing this, and had no choice but to shrink his body again, compressing the flame-shaped barrier to resist. But then, another slender beam of light that was condensed to the extreme followed the wind blade and shot toward Belsad's chest. And compared to the last time, it was all done at once, this time there was another beam of light following closely behind it. The beginning and end of the beam were like a beam of light, penetrating the flame barrier one after another and landing on Belsad's chest. "Hmph" At this moment, Belsad groaned, frowned and looked down at the bloody hole in his chest, then looked up at Ito Cheng who was holding back his hand, opened his mouth, and suddenly half-knelt down. on the ground. "Humph." Ito Cheng snorted, and then activated teleportation and disappeared from the fighting room. "Plop." The moment he left, Belsad's body suddenly fell to the ground weakly, and then the flame barrier surrounding him suddenly erupted, spreading and burning without distinguishing between friend and foe. Bearing the brunt of the attack, Belsad, who was in the center of the flames, was instantly burned into a charred corpse, shattered into countless pieces and dissipated in the flames. ¡­¡­ At this time, Ito Cheng, who left the castle with teleportation, frowned, stopped and turned to look at the group of bats flying at high speed, silent. The next moment, the bats that flew in front of Ito Cheng gathered together and turned into two handsome young people, a man and a woman, appearing in front of Ito Cheng. "Your Excellency, it would be a bit disrespectful to make a big fuss in our castle without even leaving a word of apology." The man in redThe blond woman in a miniskirt and red leather bra looked at Ito and said charmingly. "What do you want to say?" Ito Cheng looked at the blond woman and asked in a deep voice. "It's very simple. Since you killed our young master as the successor, then you should replace the murdered man to complete my young master's commission." The woman stretched out her hand to lift the hair that was blown to her face by the night wind. Hair, said with a chuckle. "Not interested." Ito Cheng refused without thinking. "Oh? You have to think about it." The woman looked at Ito Cheng with interest and smiled. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 609 Two Vampires "You know, trespassing into the Vampire Castle is a serious act equivalent to provoking the host of the castle. Our family has every reason to use force to hunt you down." The blonde woman raised her right hand slightly, with five bright red fingers. His nails gradually grew longer and sharper. He looked at Ito Cheng and chuckled, "I don't think you want to get into big trouble because of a trivial matter." "Are you threatening me?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows, stared at the blond woman and said softly. "No, I'm just stating a fact." The blond woman shook her head in denial. "What a good age. The blood is full of tempting taste. I really want to take a good sip." Then, the blonde woman closed her eyes and took a deep breath, saying words completely unrelated to before with an intoxicated look on her face. "I have no intention of being your enemy, but if you insist on forcing me, I won't mind killing you." Ito Cheng opened his right hand, and a thunder gun gradually appeared in his hand, and Ito Cheng held it tightly in his palm. . "It's such a pity that you have to meet Satan at such a young age." Seeing Ito Cheng's performance, the blond woman sighed with regret, then opened her hands, and the tips of her ten fingers were hanging sharply. Placed on both sides of the body, the body was slightly lowered, and the eyes suddenly disappeared from the place with red eyes. Immediately after the blond woman, another brown-haired man also flashed and suddenly disappeared into the void. ¡°It¡¯s so fast.¡± Ito Cheng secretly said as he stepped back and raised his gun to block the attack of the blond woman who suddenly appeared next to him. "Ah~" The woman who was blocked from the attack did not retreat, she opened her mouth and roared silently at Ito Cheng, and then a transparent shock wave invisible to the naked eye rushed towards Ito Cheng's head and face, which was very close at hand. "Meet you." Being attacked by the silent roar, Ito Cheng's head immediately became dizzy, and he subconsciously let out a low groan. At this moment, the missing brown-haired man suddenly appeared behind Ito Cheng, holding a strange-looking jet black dagger. Stabbed into Ito Cheng's vest. "Pfft." With a soft sound, Ito Cheng, who was stabbed by the dagger, was suddenly replaced by a wooden stake and caught the dagger's stabbing forcefully. But in the next moment. The wooden stake stabbed by the dagger quickly turned black and turned into a pool of black water that fell to the ground. With a slight "squeaking" sound, a small depression was etched into the ground. "Damn. It's so dangerous." Ito Cheng, who appeared not far away, cursed lowly as he looked at the corrosion marks on the ground. "What a strange way to avoid." The blond woman who was covering the brown-haired man's re-invisibility looked at Ito Naomichi with interest. "It's very good and powerful to be invisible in front of those with space abilities." Ito Cheng glanced at the blonde woman with a sneer, then threw the thunder spear in his hand to an uninhabited place aside. "Boom!" A loud noise immediately sounded at the place where the thunder and lightning spear struck. Under the raging light of disintegrating lightning. The invisible assassin quickly jumped back, avoiding the electric shock while retreating from invisibility. "Hmph." The blonde woman snorted coldly when she saw the brown-haired man being forced out of invisibility. Her body turned into an afterimage again and she rushed towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng snorted, and immediately activated teleportation. While avoiding the blonde woman's attack, he suddenly appeared behind the assassin man who had become invisible again, and unleashed a thunder and lightning attack on him. "Humph." A muffled groan was heard. The assassin man who had just fallen into invisibility immediately appeared, with electric light flashing all over his body, and his body trembled and let out a muffled groan. "Poof." Trembling, the brown-haired man's body exploded, turning into dozens of bats and flying into the sky. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t stop. He immediately started teleportation and appeared directly above the bat group. He aimed his palms at the dozens of bats scattered around and released a large electric grid to cover them. "Zhizhizhizhi~" In an instant, chaotic screams came from the mouths of the electrocuted bats. "Huh." A whistle suddenly sounded, and the blond woman with a pair of huge bat wings spread out from her back flew towards Ito Cheng like an afterimage. It¡¯s just that Ito Cheng still didn¡¯t get entangled with the blonde woman. He once again activated teleportation and disappeared from mid-air. He appeared under the group of bats that were shocked by electricity. He waved his hand and released a dozen wind blades to attack the paralyzed bats. "Puff puff puff~" In an instant, dozens of bats were cut in two by the wind blade and fell towards the ground without even having time to scream. "Asshole, I want you to die." The blond woman who saw a large number of dead bats roared angrily, hovering in mid-air in vain, her eyes shining red and silently roared at Ito Cheng. The girl who suffered a silent attackCheng frowned, activated teleportation and appeared behind the blond woman, and sent a telekinetic shock towards the blond woman. "Boom!" Under the impact of telekinesis, the blond woman fell to the ground in an instant, blasting a huge crater into the ground. "Hufufufu~" Ito Cheng, who shot down the blond woman, kept moving, waving his arms and releasing dozens of wind blades to shoot at the blond woman in the pit. The blond woman was also tough. Instead of turning into countless bats to dodge like the brown-haired man, she directly raised her head and opened her mouth to roar silently at the dozens of wind blades flying down from the sky. "Puff puff puff puff puff~" Under the silent roar, those wind blades all seemed to be attacked by something, exploding in mid-air into chaotic airflow and dissipating. "It would be such a waste if it just dissipated." Seeing that the air was about to dissipate, Ito Cheng chuckled, and used telekinesis to control the airflow for rotation and convection. Soon a tornado visible to the naked eye appeared between Ito Cheng and the blonde woman. time, and under the control of Ito Cheng's power, he wanted to cut off the blonde woman. "Pfft~" Upon seeing this, the blond woman turned her body, flapped her wings and flew away to the side. But her speed of action was a little slow after all, and the entire part below the middle of her thigh was caught in the tornado, and was chopped into a pile of minced flesh by the wind blades in the tornado. "Explode." Ito Cheng, who was fully aware of the blond woman's speed, did not expect the tornado to achieve any results. He directly used telekinesis to explode the tornado, causing it to form countless wind blades and shoot out in all directions. "Puff, puff, puff, puff~" Surprisingly, under the chaotic attacks of countless wind blades, the brown-haired man who thought he had escaped from the battle and returned to the castle by transforming into a bat was once again forced out of the invisibility state. With wounds all over his body, he ran towards a place where there was no wind blade. "Now that you're out, don't leave." Seeing this, Ito Cheng sneered, and then activated teleportation to land behind the brown-haired man, and launched a lightning attack on him. "Hmm~" The brown man grunted, and then exploded into dozens of bats and flew out in all directions. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 610 Heading to the Bounty Guild ps: Thanks to "Light of Dark Flame" and "Oni-chan" for their valuable monthly votes. Thanks to "ngstone", "157747860", "sn8" and "nexe" for their rewards. "You really don't have a long memory." Ito Cheng sighed when he saw the brown-haired man turn into a bat again and escape. Immediately, he thought about it and imprisoned all the bats that had not flown far away in mid-air. Then he changed his mind and a large number of flames suddenly appeared in mid-air, burning the imprisoned bats. "Squeaks ~" Under the burning of the flame, the bats that could not move completely made a miserable scream, and then turned into a scorching corpse falling towards the ground. "Exposed~" After the bat corpses landed on the ground, they were all broken into a pile of black ash, mixed with the soil on the ground, and they were indistinguishable. "It's a pity that one of them ran away." Ito Cheng, who had dealt with the brown-haired man, turned to look at the location of the castle and sighed with some regret. "Forget it, killing a task holder and servant is just an offense to the owner of the castle, but chasing after him and silencing him is tantamount to provoking a vampire family, which is not worth the gain." Ito Cheng looked at it hesitantly. Looking at the dark castle not far away, he sighed and started teleporting away from the vicinity of the castle. "Speaking of which, today is the day when the Black Ball Team goes on a mission." Said Ito Narishin, who teleported back to the city several times and finally stopped at the top of a building. Then he turned his hand and conjured a small black ball. Hold it in your hand, lower your head and look at it. "Huh? The last Naio Tanaka from the Ministry of Environment is actually dead!?" Looking at the information displayed on the small black ball, Ito Shige said to himself in surprise. ¡°Search for the current location of Tanaka¡¯s little black ball.¡± Ito Cheng then ordered. As soon as he finished speaking, the picture on the laser screen displayed by the little black ball quickly changed. First, there was a satellite picture of the entire Japanese island and the nearby sea areas. The connected picture was quickly pulled up and locked on the Japanese main island area. Then he pulled it again to zoom in on the entire Tokyo area, and then quickly moved the screen. It is locked at the Central Contracting Office Building No. 5, 1-2-2 Kasumigoseki, Chiyoda-ku. After that, the picture quickly changed from solid to transparent, and the lines of the three-dimensional drawing flipped into lines. Then a shining red light spot appeared in a room in the building that had become a three-dimensional model. "This location is the Ministry of Environment, and I remember this floor was the floor I didn't break into at the beginning." Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the flashing red dots on the screen and said secretly, "If we speculate based on this situation. Tanaka is very He might have been killed by someone from the Ministry of Environment, otherwise his personal belongings would not have appeared here. In other words the existence of the Black Ball Team has attracted the attention of the Ministry of Environment." "But yes, so many middle- and lower-class people have been blocked. If the Ministry of the Environment doesn't pay attention, it will not be the Ministry of the Environment." Ito Cheng chuckled with disdain. "Connect with that little black ball and show me the environment around it." Ito Cheng then ordered. As soon as the words fell, the picture quickly changed from three-dimensional graphics to real images, and then a strange room filled with various scientific research equipment, spells, crystals, and corpse fragments appeared on the screen. "This should be the sixth room of the Ministry of Environment." Ito Cheng said softly to himself after seeing the content of the screen. "How about it, have you found a way to open this thing?" At this moment, a male voice suddenly came from the screen. "No, find any wiring point at all. It's like it is what it is." Then, another male voice came out. "There isn't much time from the top. Even if this thing is destroyed, a report must be produced." Then the screen changed, and a hand grabbed the small black ball from outside the screen, picked it up from its original position and said. At the same time, two male bodies wearing white coats appeared on the screen. "I think so too. But I've tried it. No matter strong cutting, laser strike, ultra-high temperature burning, ultra-freezing or other extreme destruction methods, they can't leave any trace on this thing. Now I have some doubts. Is this a product of the earth?" One of them said with a helpless tone. "Tell me, is this a product of the United States?" Then the man said cautiously in a mysterious voice. "Don't talk nonsense." The man holding the small black ball paused after hearing this and scolded in a low voice. "Yes, I said too much." The person being scolded immediately bowed his head and responded respectfully. "Try to figure it out as much as possible. After all, this is the only thing we have found so far that may be related to the recent attacks. No matter what, we have to get rid of it."Find clues. "The man holding the black ball changed his hand and put the small black ball back to its original place, sighing. "Yes." The other person responded. ?????????????? Then a sound of footsteps gradually fading away came from the screen, and it was obvious that the person had left the vicinity. "Let's work." The remaining person sighed, walked slowly back to the little black ball and sat down, and then there was a man who was about twenty-four or five years old, with short black hair, but I don't know if it was because of The young man who looked very messy and slovenly, whether because of overtime or something else, appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. "Do you want power? Do you want to become a master? Do you want to live the life you want without restraint?" At this moment, the surface of the little black ball that was being studied by the young man suddenly lit up. Several green laser beams were shot into the void to form a laser screen, and then a group of words appeared on the screen one after another like a typewriter. The young man immediately jumped up from his chair the moment the little black ball changed and retreated a certain distance. But after discovering that the little black ball had no other changes except playing this set of words, he felt a little curious and leaned closer again. "What is this? An advertisement? Or the devil's temptation." The young man looked at the text presented on the screen, frowned and whispered. "Do you want to understand the meaning of life? Do you want to trulylive?" As soon as he finished speaking, the text on the screen quickly disappeared, and another set of text appeared in front of the young man's eyes. "Alive" After seeing this group of words, the young man's eyes suddenly became confused and murmured. "Money, beauty, power, the meaning of life, everything you want to have, you can get it from me, as long as you pick it up and complete the designated task." Wondering [Do you understand the meaning of life? Do you want to reallylive? ] Below, another set of words appeared one after another. The young man who saw the new words appeared showed a slight struggle in his eyes and stretched out his hand towards the little black ball. "That's not right." But just when his palm was about to touch the little black ball, the confused and struggling young man's eyes cleared, and he quickly retracted his palm and stepped back. "I almost got caught. There is actually hidden hypnosis in the text message that affects consciousness." The young man secretly thought with a slight fear in his expression, then took out his cell phone from his pocket and made a call. "I am the team leader, Shi Ben. I have a special situation, please come here." The young man Shi Ben said in a deep voice. At this time, the brilliance on the surface of the small black ball flashed again, and the laser light screen was retracted, turning it into a dead object and staying in the vehicle. "Hypnosis is not just hidden in words." Ito Cheng, who cut off the contact with the little black ball, chuckled to himself. ¡°Then Ito Cheng temporarily put the matter of the little black ball behind him and browsed the information about the black ball team in Japan. Generally speaking, it¡¯s not bad. The five black ball teams have made varying degrees of progress. Among them, unmanned teams like the Shikoku Kyushu team have finally accumulated enough newcomers to start their first black ball mission. As for a team like the Tokyo team that was swaying ahead of the other four teams, two more people scored 100 points after Yoshimi Kikue and received enhancements. They are the school girl Yuko Nakashachi who chose to strengthen the Ice Release, and the middle-aged special man who also chose to strengthen the Sharingan. "Not bad." Ito Cheng nodded slightly after browsing the information about the Black Ball Team. Then operate the little black ball to transmit the superpower enhancement information obtained from the absolutely pitiful world and the information about the two genetic medicines to the relay that stays in the geosynchronous orbit, and then use the relay to relay all the information to Inside five black balls spread across Japan. "Anyway, it's okay now. It's late at night, so I just want to go to the Bounty Guild to have a look." After transmitting the message, Ito Cheng turned his hand and put away the small black ball, and looked at the scattered vehicles and people below and thought to himself. He followed Ito Cheng to the side slowly, buried a message receiver for the black ball in the corner, and then activated teleportation to move towards the Bounty Guild. A moment later, Ito Cheng appeared outside a well-known bar in a bustling area. "Is the so-called great hidden in the city?" Ito Cheng casually glanced at the environment around the bar, and then stepped into the bar. After passing through the entrance corridor about five or six meters long, a bar with an area of ??more than 200 square meters, a simple and comfortable interior, and a soothing and elegant overall style immediately appeared in front of Ito Cheng. "It's really surprising. I thought this was a high bar, but I didn't expect it to be a quiet bar." Ito Cheng slowly walked into the bar and walked towards the bar. He glanced at the bar without leaving any trace.??Sitting in the corner, the dress and demeanor are obviously not ordinary people, the guys who are drinking leisurely thought to themselves. "Bah." Ito Cheng walked to the bar and sat down on the high chair next to the table. He raised his hand and snapped his fingers to call the bartender over. "What would the guest want?" the bartender asked. "I heard that you are recruiting workers here." Ito Cheng asked while tapping his right hand on the table with a strange pause and looking at the bartender. The bartender glanced at Ito Cheng's fingers tapping on the countertop, nodded and said, "Yes, as long as he is [capable], we have a job for him." "That's a good relationship." Hearing this, Ito Cheng took back his hand and said with a smile. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 611 Registration "Kelly." The bartender turned to greet the waitress beside him. "Take this customer for an interview." When the waitress named Kelly came closer, the bartender gestured to Ito Cheng with his eyes and said softly. "Okay." Kelly nodded. Then he turned to look at Ito Cheng and invited, "Sir, please come with me." Ito Cheng nodded, got up from the high chair, and followed Kelly towards the door on the right side of the bar. Then the two of them passed through the door and continued walking along the corridor behind the door. Then after turning a corner, they came to a dark black door without any decoration or annotation on the surface. They pushed the door open and walked in. . But it¡¯s not over yet. Kelly walked into the room and took Ito Cheng straight to the other door in the room, opened the door and walked in. The room behind the door is very small, less than eight square meters. It is more like an elevator than a room. Kelly's subsequent actions also confirmed Ito Cheng's guess that this was an elevator room. Then, a slight feeling of weightlessness emerged from the bottom of Ito Cheng's heart. "Ding." Three seconds later, with a soft sound, the closed elevator door quickly retracted into the walls on both sides, and then a huge interior space, the decoration and furnishings were not much different from the previous bar, except for the lighting. A room that was several times brighter appeared in front of Ito Cheng. A large number of men and women who looked like they were not simple people were sitting around round tables, chatting in low voices or drinking wine in silence. It is much livelier than the bar above. "Hey, what did I see? It's actually a little baby, and it's an Oriental. Am I dreaming?" The next moment Ito Cheng followed Kelly out, a tall, square-faced man with golden-white hair appeared. The short-haired man said loudly with a joking look on his face. "Dude. You read that right. It's indeed a little baby. I can smell the milky fragrance on him." He just finished speaking. The other one is thin, has a long face, a pair of triangular eyes, and a head of brown hair. The man with a wretched face said with a smile. "Hmm~ The smell is very fragrant, I must have just finished breastfeeding." Then the wretched man looked at Ito Cheng and said with a smile. "I asked you two roughnecks, could you be more civilized?" Followed. A clean and elegant man who looked more like an urban white-collar worker than a special person took an elegant sip of coffee from his cup, glanced at the two men and spoke softly. The two men were not annoyed when they heard this. It was obvious that they were familiar with each other and did not care about this joke at all. "What? Are you attracted to this little doll?" Then the burly man asked with a smile. "Yes, this guy is exactly the type I like." The elegant man admitted nonchalantly. "I'm talking about Joyce. Even if you like it, you have to be willing to do it." At this time, a girl wearing tight jeans and a light-colored tight casual T-shirt did not cover up the outline of a pair of plump breasts. The red-haired woman who appeared in the eyes of others said loudly. "Flora. Are you hungry again?" the wretched man said with a wretched smile. "Adams, no one will think you are mute if you don't speak." Flora glanced at the wretched man with disdain and said, "I'm just hungry and thirsty. What's wrong? I'm better than you, Yin Yang Wax Spearhead." "Flora, you are looking for death." The wretched man Adams immediately stood up from his seat as if he had been stabbed in a sore spot and looked at Flora with a murderous look on his face. "Hey, I really don't know who of the two of us is looking for death." Flora put her hands on the table, stood up from her seat with a half-smile, and looked at Adams with disdain. "Fight, fight, fight!" Seeing the two people's tense and angry expressions, the people around them all shouted, looking like they were watching a good show. "How is it? Adams, do you have the guts to challenge me to the death?" Flora looked at Adams with a provocative look on her face as the crowd booed. Being forced into the corner, Adams' face turned red for a while, then he gritted his teeth and said fiercely, "Let's go, fight to the death." After saying that, he took the lead to leave from his table and quickly walked towards a door not far away. Behind him, Flora walked over with a slight smile on his face, but when passing by Ito Cheng, she winked at him ambiguously. "The odds are open. Bet Flora to win and you'll pay three to one. Bet Adams to win and you'll lose three." Not long after Adams and Flora walked into the door, an electronic screen suddenly lit up, showing the difference between the two. Betting ratio. "Does this happen often?" Ito asked Kelly, who looked excited next to her. "Yes, come herePeople have different behaviors, personalities, beliefs, hobbies, and tempers, and they often get into deadly fights over a little quarrel. "Before Kelly could speak, Joyce, who walked to Ito Cheng's side, introduced her. "My name is Joyce, you can call me Joe." Then Joyce reached out to Ito Cheng and said with a kind smile. If I hadn¡¯t heard about this guy¡¯s sexual orientation just now, Ito Cheng would have really wanted to get in touch with him. But now that he was allowed to shake hands with Joyce, Ito Cheng subconsciously felt goosebumps all over his body. "Sorry, I'm not used to physical contact with strangers." Ito Cheng took a step back and said. "Really? It was me who was rude." Joyce was not annoyed when he saw this, and still said with a gentlemanly look on his face. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time, so I¡¯m going to get involved so I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Joyce nodded to Ito Cheng, turned around and walked towards the receiving counter. "Let's go." Ito Cheng glanced at Joyce who was walking away, then turned to Kelly beside him and said. "Okay." Kelly nodded and walked towards the registration desk at the end of the room with Ito Cheng. "Hi, Roxanne." Kelly walked to the counter and greeted the yellow-haired woman who was bored on the Internet. "Hi, Kelly." Roxanne raised her head and greeted Kelly. Then he turned his attention to Ito Cheng and asked, "Take the mission?" When she greeted Ito Cheng, Kelly waved to Roxanne, said hello, turned and left. "Let's take a look. If there is a suitable one, I will take it." Ito Cheng replied. "You're new." Roxanne looked Ito Cheng up and down and said with certainty. "Yes. Is there a problem?" Ito Cheng asked with a puzzled look. "Nothing." Roxanne shook her head, then looked at Ito Cheng again and asked, "Do you want to register? If you don't register, the mission information cannot be shown to you." "Register." Ito Cheng tilted his head and thought for a while. "Okay, please pay the registration fee of one thousand US dollars first." Roxanne nodded and looked at Ito Cheng. "It seems that registration costs money everywhere." Ito Cheng sighed in his heart, and then took out ten hundred-dollar bills from his pocket and handed them over. Roxanne took the money and shook her hands casually. After confirming the authenticity through an unknown method, she leaned over and took out an iPad from under the table and handed it to Naomichi Ito, "Please fill in your registration information." "It's really advanced." Ito Cheng took the iPad into his arms speechlessly, and filled in the form displayed on the screen with an electronic pen. ¡°Okay.¡± After a moment, Ito Cheng handed the iPad back to Roxanne and said. "You don't have to give it back to me. This iPad will be yours from now on. If you want to browse related mission information in the future, you can directly use this iPad to log in to the Internet. You don't have to come to the club like this time." Roxanne did not go. Taking the iPad handed over by Ito Cheng, he explained, "As for the Bounty Guild's online page, it's on the desktop, and you can access it with just one click." "But I want to remind you that the Bounty Guild's webpage can only be logged in from the computer owned by the Bounty Guild. Other computers cannot read the page at all, so you must save it carefully." Roxanne then reminded. "What should I do if it is accidentally damaged?" Ito Cheng lowered his head and looked at the iPad in his hand and asked. ¡°You can come to the club to buy it, it costs two thousand dollars each.¡± Roxanne said. Then, under the guidance of Roxanne, Ito Cheng logged into the website with the user name filled in when registering, set a special password, and began to browse various information on the website. ¡°Generally speaking, it¡¯s the same as the alchemy website, with various permission restrictions.¡± After a moment, Ito Cheng pouted as he roughly browsed the content on the website. "Ding." At this moment, a soft sound suddenly came from the iPad in front of him. Seeing the flashing message column, Ito Cheng reached out and clicked on it, and then a photo of him and some information appeared on the screen. "Unlimited mission, find this person's information, the more detailed the better, the reward is 10,000 US dollars." "I'll wipe it!" Ito Cheng frowned and cursed after reading the message. At this time, Ito Cheng felt in vain that a large number of inquiring and appraising eyes fell on him one after another. Ito Cheng raised his head and narrowed his eyes at those who looked over. Then he slowly put away his iPad, stood up from his seat, turned around and left the club. The way out is no longer the way you came, but another way. The exit is in a big building.?In the underground parking lot. If you want to enter the club next time, you can go in through this road, you just need to go through a verification process. "There are really people who are not afraid of death." Ito Cheng walked out of the parking lot slowly and said to himself with a sneer, "Since you want to die, I will help you." Immediately, Ito Cheng's figure flashed, activated teleportation, and suddenly appeared behind the stalker. Without the other party noticing, he stabbed his palm into the back of the opponent's heart, and took out the opponent's heart from his chest. "Paji" Ito Cheng ignored the desperate look from the stalker and indifferently squeezed the heart that was still beating slowly in his hand. "Hmph." Ito Cheng shook off the residual blood on his hand, activated teleportation again and appeared next to another stalker who thought he was Huang Que, and waved at his neck with his hand that had not yet transformed. past. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 612 Explosion Attack "Poof~" As a stream of blood spurted out like a fountain, a round head flipped in mid-air and fell to the ground, rolling more than a meter away before stopping. "Hmph." Ito Cheng glanced at the headless corpse that fell to the ground with a "plop", snorted coldly, activated teleportation and disappeared from the place. In the Rubik's Cube world, next to [Red Rose] Elsie and [Hound] Garcia, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared here. Then Ito Cheng waved his arm, and the two silver needles that had pierced Elsie and Garcia suddenly flew out and pierced the tree trunk nearby. "Well~uh~" Soon, two low moans sounded from the throats of Elsie and Garcia. Then their eyelids moved and they slowly opened their eyes. When she saw Ito Cheng standing aside and looking down at the two of them, Elsie's pupils shrank and she sat up from the ground calmly. "You'd better put away your super powers, otherwise I won't mind turning you into a corpse." Ito Cheng looked at Elsie who was slowly standing up from the ground, while summoning a wave around her. He piled up sharp ice picks and aimed them at various vital points on her body while speaking indifferently. Feeling the biting cold air coming from around her, Elsie's expression paused, and then she obediently put away her superpowers and stood there without daring to move at all. After Elsie, Garcia, who looked a little flinching and his eyes were a little wandering, also stood up from the ground. "I like to be straightforward, so I'll get straight to the point. I value the abilities of the two of you very much, so I hope you can surrender to me." Ito Cheng looked at the two people in front of him and was very straightforward. said. "What benefits can I get?" Elsie looked at Ito Cheng with a serious look and asked. "This is a genetic potion that can enhance superpowers." Hearing this, Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed a packaged genetic potion from the void, and said to Elsie and Garcia, "After you surrender to me, , as long as you are sincere enough and perform well, you will have a chance to get it." Aisil, who was originally a little surprised when he saw Ito Cheng's method of picking up objects from the void, could no longer hide his emotions after hearing the information about the genetic potion. He looked at Ito Cheng and the object in his hand in shock. Genetic medicine. His eyes were full of greedy desire. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Didn¡¯t they just seek the improvement of their ability? As long as their ability is improved, then the accompanying money, beauty, power and other mundane things can all be exchanged for power.¡± And this principle applies to other special people as well. "Are you telling the truth?" Elsie asked, staring at Ito Cheng tightly. "I've always kept my word." Ito Cheng waved his hand to put away the genetic potion and said with a faint smile. "Okay. I promise you." Looking at the disappearing genetic potion, Elsie gritted her teeth and said in a deep voice with determination on her face. ¡°Elsie, are you crazy?!¡± I heard Elsie¡¯s words. Garcia looked at her in shock and shouted, "If the leader finds out about this, he will definitely not let you go." "Are you talking about [Poisonous Scorpion] Belsad?" Hearing Garcia's words, Ito Cheng suddenly interjected and joked, "By his words, he has probably obtained the right to live in hell by now." "The leader is dead!?" Garcia exclaimed in shock. "How about it? Do you want to surrender to me?" Ito Cheng asked again regardless of Garcia's shock. "Okay, I also choose to surrender." Garcia, who regained his composure, nodded heavily. said in a deep voice. "Okay, let's be villains first and then gentlemen. In order to prevent you from doing things that are not good for me in the future, I'm going to put some precautions on you." Seeing the two of them agree, Ito Cheng nodded and said, turning his palms . Two plastic capsules that looked like cold medicine appeared in his palm. Hearing Ito Cheng's words, the expressions of the two people who had just relaxed a little changed, and they all looked at Ito Cheng with ugly expressions. "What are you going to do?" Garcia asked in a suppressed voice. "Eat this." Ito Cheng said, throwing the capsule in his hand towards the two of them. ¡°What is this?¡± Elsie asked in a deep voice as she took the capsule into her hand. "For nanotechnology products, the outer capsule coating is just a container for the nanomachines." Ito Cheng explained, "After you eat it, the outer coating made of cellulite-reducing products will melt and release The nanomachines inside will come out. Then those nanomachines will enter your brain in the reverse direction along your capillaries and stay there. Normally, they will treat you??It won't have any impact, but if you do something that makes me feel embarrassed, they will collectively explode in my thoughts, and the explosion will be powerful enough to instantly destroy your brain into a puddle of liquid. " After listening to the description, the faces of the two people became even more ugly, and their expressions kept changing as they stared at the capsule in their hands. "What will happen if we don't eat?" After a moment, Elsie suddenly asked. "Then I can only doubt the sincerity of your surrender. I will choose to imprison you and send you to the laboratory to be used as mice for research, or kill you on the spot and use it as fertilizer." Ito Cheng spread his hands and shrugged. After knowing the result, Elsie slowly closed her eyes, opened her mouth, raised her hand and put the capsule into her mouth. "Not bad, a very wise choice. I appreciate you a little, Elsie." Ito Cheng praised Elsie as he opened his eyes again and looked at him calmly. With Elsie taking the lead, Garcia also opened his mouth and swallowed the capsule in his hand. "Very good." Ito Cheng, who saw both of them eating the nanocapsules, chuckled and took Elsie and Garcia back to the city. Then he activated teleportation again and took the two of them to the outside of a hotel. "You are free to move around for the rest of the time. If anything happens, I will contact you by phone." Ito said to Elsie and Garcia, "Of course, if you find anything noteworthy, you can also contact me." After saying that, he activated teleportation and disappeared from the front of the two people. "Space ability user." Elsie turned her head and looked at Garcia beside her, and said softly at the same time. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who left Elsie and Garcia, used hypnosis to randomly obtain a car from a citizen, and continued his journey to arrange black balls throughout France. ¡­¡­ The next few days were very calm. There were no blind stalkers following him, and no ferocious attackers appeared, which surprised Ito Cheng. "Does the person who wants to investigate me really just want to know my information, rather than attack me?" Ito Cheng, who was driving on patrol, thought to himself. "Forget it, do whatever you want. If something really happens, we will have troops to stop it and water to cover it up." Thinking of this, Ito took a deep breath, put aside his endless thoughts, and continued his arrangement work. But before he could take action, several police cars suddenly roared next to him. While moving toward the roadside with the vehicle wrapped around them, they shouted through their loudspeakers, "Stop and check." Ito Cheng, who was driving the car, frowned, but followed the police car and parked the car on the side of the road. "Get out of the car." Then a dozen police officers armed with firearms walked out of the police car that also stopped and surrounded the vehicle driven by Ito Cheng, pointing their guns at Ito Cheng in the car and shouted. Ito Cheng raised his hands and leaned out of the car door opened by the police. ¡°Turn around and put your hands behind your head.¡± The policeman pushed Ito Cheng hard, and shouted loudly while retreating with his gun raised. ¡°Hold your head with both hands, turn around, quickly.¡± Seeing that Ito was unmoved, the police officer shouted again. Just when Ito Cheng was about to take action, several explosions suddenly rang in his ears, and then several flaming air balls soaring into the sky, together with the police car that turned into a fireball, rolled towards Ito, who was wrapped in flames. become. "Damn it, don't let me know who you are, otherwise I will definitely make you die badly." Ito Cheng, who used telekinesis to protect himself, cursed loudly. Ito Cheng had to curse, because as soon as this incident came out, he believed that he would soon be on the special list of the French Intelligence Bureau, and then be hunted by the French Intelligence Bureau all over the country until he left France. As for why, it¡¯s too speculative. You know, the bounty information about him was released in the form of unlimited tasks within the Bounty Union. As a government department, even if it cannot ban a super-large secret organization like the Bounty Union, there are intelligence personnel as registered There is absolutely no problem with members sneaking in, but it is more likely that there is a dedicated team within the government department responsible for staying in front of the computer every day to browse the bounty union's tasks in order to obtain the information they want. In this way, Ito Cheng's name and appearance will be recorded in the intelligence files of the Bureau of Intelligence. If this incident does not come out, he is at most an ordinary person. He may be sent to the Bounty Guild for investigation for some reason. It has nothing to do with the French Intelligence Bureau, so naturally there is no need to go out for Ito Cheng. But now something happened, and it happened in broad daylight,What happened on the street, and more than a dozen police officers were killed at the same time. The number of exploding cars can be regarded as a terrorist attack. Whether it is for special reasons or anti-terrorism investigations, the people of the French Intelligence Bureau are required to follow the procedures. Sent out, which means that regardless of whether Ito Cheng survives or not, he will be investigated as a clue, not to mention that Ito Cheng cannot die. "It's really good to kill people with a borrowed knife." After the flames weakened, Ito Cheng started to teleport away from the scene and appeared in a residential house and said through gritted teeth. "Elsie, you and the hunting dog come to such-and-such street in a certain city immediately." Then Ito Cheng took out his phone, contacted Elsie, and ordered. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 613 Tracking ps: Thanks to "Cute Girl Wuwu" and "nexe" for their reward. ¡°Boss, we¡¯re here.¡± More than two hours later, Ito Cheng¡¯s phone suddenly rang, and then Elsie¡¯s voice came from the connected receiver. "Tell me your location." Ito Cheng retracted his gaze and looked at the investigation team composed of a large number of police, counter-terrorism bureau and judicial intelligence bureau members who were surrounded by yellow and white cordon shortly after the incident, and looked elsewhere. . "We're next to the **** store." Elsie replied. "I know, I'll be there." Ito Cheng, who discovered where they were almost at the same time as Elsie's answer, said, then hung up the phone, activated teleportation and appeared next to Elsie and Garcia. ¡°Boss.¡± The two people saw Ito Cheng¡¯s appearance and shouted quickly. "Garcia, have you seen the investigation team over there? Go over and use your powers to check and see if there is any special aura left there." Ito Cheng didn't waste any time and put one hand on Garcia's shoulder. Go up, pointing to the investigation team not far away. "Okay." Garcia, who looked at Ito Cheng's finger, nodded and responded, then shrugged his nose and walked over there pretending to be a passerby. "How was your rest last night?" After Garcia left, Ito Cheng suddenly put his arm around Elsie's waist and asked. Elsie glanced at Ito Cheng in surprise, but did not knock off his arm. Instead, she took the initiative to lean into Ito Cheng's arms and said, "Very good." "That's good." Ito Cheng, who had been looking at the investigation team, nodded. At the same time, he quietly withdrew his contact sensing ability and mentally nodded secretly, "It's not them." A moment later. Garcia, who frowned slightly, walked back slowly. "How is it?" Ito Cheng asked. "There is no special aura left." Garcia looked at Elsie, who was hugged by Ito Cheng's waist and nestled in Ito Cheng's arms, with a strange look on his face, and shook his head. ¡°If I want to investigate the attacker in this matter, do you have any good suggestions.¡± Ito Cheng asked again. Garcia looked at Elsie first, and then hesitantly said, "[Fire Scorpion]'s [Follower] Arabella is better at this kind of thing. Elsie and I used to be in [Fire Scorpion]. , Arabella and Dunlop are responsible for tracking intelligence." Hearing this, Ito Cheng frowned and asked, "Can you still contact that Arabella now?" "Okay." Now that he had said it, Garcia no longer hesitated and nodded happily. ¡°Contact him.¡± Ito Cheng immediately ordered after getting the answer. "Okay." Garcia nodded. He took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of [follower] Arabella in front of Ito Cheng. "Garcia?" Soon, a male voice with a weird English accent came from Garcia's mobile phone. "It's me." Garcia glanced at Ito Cheng and said straight to the point, "Arabella, can you come out now? I have something to ask you for help." "Are you in a hurry?" Arabella asked. "It's urgent." Garcia said with certainty. "I'm afraid that won't work. We have taken action recently." Arabella refused. "Really, forget it." Garcia shook his head at Ito Cheng and said. Seeing this, Ito Cheng grabbed Garcia¡¯s cell phone and activated his electromagnetic control ability to track another signal frequency. Soon, it locked onto an electronic signal with a slightly different frequency than the frequency sent by the Canadian mobile phone itself. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng made a thought and disappeared from the place with Elsie and Garcia. Appeared in another location in the city, then continued to teleport, following the signal trajectory and quickly rushed to Arabella's location. In this way, with an average instantaneous movement frequency of twice a second and a traveling speed of one kilometer each time, it took Shige and the others nearly a minute to finally arrive at Arabella's cell phone signal stop, outside a building. The shape is the same as the surrounding buildings, and it looks like an ordinary house. "This is" Elsie asked hesitantly. "Arabella is inside." Ito Cheng threw the phone to Garcia again and said softly, and then when the expressions of the two changed slightly, he ordered again, "Elsie. Release the paralysis you once released on me inside, aroma." "Yes." Elsie responded, and then a stream of air like a breeze suddenly blew from Elsie's side, flowing around the house, along the cracks in the door, windows and doors of the house.The fixed chimney spreads toward the house. "No, Layton is also in there. She discovered the paralysis energy I cast." At this time, Elsie's expression changed and she said urgently. "You two stay outside." Hearing this, Ito Cheng greeted Elsie and Garcia. He activated teleportation and appeared in the house, without checking whether there was anyone around him. He immediately exploded his telekinesis, forming a hurricane that blew violently around him. ¡°Bang bang bang bang~¡± blown by the strong wind. All the furnishings and decorations in the house flew out of their places uncontrollably and hit the surrounding walls and hard objects at high speed, making heavy muffled sounds. "Bang." At this moment, a gunshot suddenly rang out, and several bullets penetrated the hurricane at the same time, flying towards Ito Cheng's head. "This is a quick shooter, he's really fast enough." Said Ito Seishin, who spread out a telekinetic barrier in front of him with one hand to block the bullets. He quickly glanced around the room and saw a woman, two men and three people. The figure appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. Although he could basically tell which one he was looking for from the performance of the three of them, Arabella, they were all members of [Fire Scorpion] anyway, so there was nothing wrong with catching them all, so Ito Cheng didn't waste any time and launched directly He teleported in front of [Quick Gunner], held his gun-holding arm up with one hand, and made a fist with the other hand to hit [Quick Gunner] hard on the chest and abdomen, knocking him to the ground. Then Ito Cheng turned around and rushed forward, and instantly appeared in front of Arabella, the man on the other side who was half-bending his body and preparing to stand up to meet the enemy. He reached out and slashed his neck with his palm. Then he ignored Arabella, who rolled her eyes and passed out, and turned around to face [Fatal Lover] Layton, who was spreading dark purple poisonous gas all over his body. He encouraged his telekinesis and struck the air with his fingertips. In an instant, a shock ripple visible to the naked eye rushed out from Ito Cheng's fingertips, quickly blowing away the dark purple poisonous mist outside Leiden's body and hitting her sexy body. "Bang, ah~" As soon as the shock wave hit him, Leiden screamed in pain before his body could hit the wall behind him, and then he slid down the wall while shouting in pain. After seeing that the three of them had completely lost their combat effectiveness, Ito Cheng walked slowly to the quick shooter, and while activating the contact sensing ability to detect his psychological activities at this time to infer whether [Fire Scorpion] was the mastermind behind the scenes, he mentioned him and walked to Arabella. around. "That's not true." Ito Shige, who also mentioned Arabella, murmured with regret. Then he walked slowly to [Fatal Lover] Layton, who was unable to move, activated telekinesis to stun him, and then activated teleportation to take the three of them outside the building. "This is Arabella, right?" Ito Cheng asked as he threw a man wearing white silk trousers, a dark red sleeveless linen jacket, and a white silk headband to the ground, looking like an Indian. "Yes." Garcia nodded and confirmed. "Put him on your back, Elsie, hold on to Layton, and let's get out of here." Ito Cheng ordered. The two people who heard the instructions did not say anything. They walked to Arabella and Leighton respectively, leaned down and carried Arabella behind them, then lowered themselves and lifted Leighton's arms and stood up. Seeing this, Ito Cheng moved his mind and activated teleportation to take Elsie, Garcia and the three prisoners away from the scene. It¡¯s just that Ito Cheng didn¡¯t notice that in a car not far from the house, two men driving back happened to witness him, Garcia, and Elsie taking people away. ¡°It¡¯s this guy again.¡± One of the men with short black hair slammed his fist on the steering wheel in front of him and said angrily. "What should we do? There are only two of us now. [Fire Scorpion] is completely broken up. As for the employer's task, it is impossible to complete it. Should we just separate and make a living, or should we stay together and form a combination to take over the task. asked another young man with a tinted square mirror on his face, wired earplugs on his ears, and chewing something in his mouth. "Let me think about it" The short-haired man frowned when he heard this, leaned back on the driver's seat, and began to think deeply. On the other side, on the platform at the top of a thirty-story building "Give this to them to eat." Ito Cheng waved his hand and threw the three nanocapsules that Gaaya and Elsie had eaten to the two of them. Garcia and Elsie, who reached out to take the capsule, looked at each other and looked at the three people on the ground with sympathy. He lowered his body and sent the nanocapsule into [Quickshooter] Spunk, [Follower] Arabella and [Fatal] lovers] in Layton's mouth. After the two of them finished feeding the capsule, Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed Arabella, and his body immediately floated up from the ground and flew in front of Ito Cheng.   Then Ito Cheng took action and woke Arabella up. "Yeah~" Arabella subconsciously groaned after waking up from a coma. "It's you! Why are you arresting me?" He opened his eyes and saw Arabella's panicked look in front of Ito Cheng. "Garcia, tell him." Ito Cheng ignored Arabella and turned to Garcia beside him. "Yes." Garcia responded after hearing the words, and then walked slowly to Arabella and began to explain the purpose of catching him and the environment he was currently in. "I know, I will help you track down the target." Arabella, whose face was ashen but already resigned to her fate, whispered. Then close your eyes, open your arms, and feel it as if you are embracing the sun. Text Chapter 614: Punishment ps: Thanks to "aaaaaaaadf" and "always late l" for their valuable monthly votes. Thanks to "157747860" and "nykfany" for their tips. "This looks similar to the sun worship in ancient Egypt and some Buddhist rituals in India. Could it be that Arabella's special induction is an ability similar to divine prayer?" Looking at Arabella's performance, Ito Cheng felt something in his mind. Si guessed. "Found it." After a moment, Arabella, who had been keeping her eyes closed, said, then without opening her eyes, she pointed directly to the northwest of the building and said, "It's over here, about fifteen kilometers away from us." "Very good." Ito Cheng nodded, then turned to look at Elsie and Garcia and said, "Take one of you each, and let's go." "Yes." The two responded, and then quickly walked to [Fatal Lover] Layton and [Quick Gunner] Spunk, who were still in a coma, and stretched out their hands to help them up. Seeing the two people getting ready, Ito Cheng made a thought and disappeared on the roof of the building together with everyone in front of him, moving quickly in the direction Arabella pointed. Fifteen kilometers is not far away. With Ito Cheng's ability, it is only fifteen teleportations. Therefore, it did not take ten seconds for Ito Cheng and his team to arrive at a building located fifteen kilometers northwest of the previous building. top. "Arabella, continue to sense." Ito Cheng, who had just stood on his feet, ordered. Arabella didn¡¯t say anything to this, it was useless even if she wanted to say it, so she simply closed her eyes and opened her arms. It felt like praying to a god. "Over there, the target has not moved, but I can't pinpoint the specific location. Dunlop used to cooperate with me and confirm the target." After a moment, Arabella opened her eyes again and pointed to the right side of her body. He turned to the side and looked at Ito Cheng with a somewhat embarrassed face. "Isn't Dunlop just a programmer? How can he help you target?" Ito Cheng looked at Arabella with some confusion and asked. "Whenever I determine the approximate location of the target, Dunlop will use his ability to invade the local city surveillance system and play me the surveillance video of the area I have targeted, allowing me to use my perception to confirm the possible location. Target person," Arabella explained. "That's it?" Ito Cheng asked in surprise. "Yes." Arabella nodded affirmatively. "Simple." Ito Cheng curled his lips. He directly waved his hand to conjure up a computer, connected to the wireless network covering the whole of France, and used the electromagnetic control ability to start the invasion of the city surveillance system. Superpowers are non-standard abilities after all. As a firewall to prevent conventional abilities, they have little effect on them. Therefore, without much work, Ito Cheng successfully obtained the highest management authority of the city surveillance system. The staff in the surveillance center did not After knowing about it, they started to copy the surveillance video. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± More than an hour later, Ito Cheng left the computer and gave up his position to Arabella. Arabella walked away little by little. He walked straight to the bottom of the computer, sat down, and put the computer on his lap. Start browsing the contents of the video to determine the person who feels the most for him. "Wake them two up." Ito Cheng, who realized that target confirmation could not be completed in a short time, turned and looked at Elsie and Garcia, as well as Layton and Spunk on the ground beside them. The two people who received the instructions didn't waste any words and simply woke them up from their coma. "Yeah~" Two low moans sounded from the throats of Layton and Spunk one after another. "Elsie!" "Garcia?" Then two surprised voices came from the mouths of Layton and Spunk. "It's you!" Then, Layton's expression changed when he noticed Ito Cheng standing not far away. He stood up from the ground, put on a guarded posture, quickly scanned the surrounding environment and personnel, and shouted in a low voice. Since Leiden, Spunk has also stood up from the ground like a carp. His right hand subconsciously touched the holster on his waist. But apart from the leather holster, there really wasn't any metallic feel to the firearm. "For the convenience of explanation, I have to let you feel some pain first." Ito Cheng looked at Layton and Spunky and said softly with a smile on his face. Immediately, there was a thought in the eyes of the two people who were confused, and a violent pain that seemed to come from their souls suddenly emerged from the minds of Layton and Spunk, causing them to scream subconsciously and throw their heads with their hands. He fell to the ground and rolled completely regardless of whether the ground was clean or not. Seeing the performance of Layton and Spunk. Elsie, Garcia and others on the side seemed to be paying attention to the screen seriously.?Arabella's face, which had been distracted by the situation here since Ito Cheng woke the two of them up, immediately turned ugly. However, among the ugly expressions, a look of joy appeared on their faces. At this time, Ito Cheng, who felt that he had given the two of them enough pain, had a change of heart. Stopped the effect on the nanomachines in their brains. "Huh~huh~huh~hu~" The two people, freed from the pain, lay facelessly on the ground, their dusty faces looking like they were about to survive a disaster, and they panted violently. "I don't think you want to feel the pain just now." Ito Cheng looked at the two people on the ground and asked with a smile. "What do you want us to do?" Spunk asked with a look of resentment hidden in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s very simple, just like you Garcia, Elsie and Arabella, surrender to me.¡± Ito Cheng slightly released his momentum to press towards Spunk and Layton, and said quietly. "Okay, I surrender." Spunky said matter-of-factly. "Very good." Ito Cheng glanced at Spunk and nodded, then turned to look at Layton and asked, "What about you." "I also choose to surrender." Leiden bit his lip and said with a face full of unwillingness. "Haha, welcome both of you to join us. I believe you will definitely be happy with today's choice in the future." Ito Cheng smiled softly first, and then said. Regarding Ito Cheng¡¯s remarks. Layton and Spunk paid no attention to it, walked to the side together and stood there blankly. As for the original teammates Garcia, Elsie and Arabella, they didn't even pay attention to them. It seems that Ito Cheng didn¡¯t care about the performance of the two of them. He directly turned his hands to conjure a chair and put it next to him, sat down on it and waited. And this wait, from sunny day to late night with bright moon and stars. "Found it." At this time, Arabella, who had been sitting in front of the computer for nearly a day, suddenly said. Hearing this, Ito Cheng moved and appeared behind Arabella in an instant, looking at the frozen picture on the screen. "Are you sure it's him?" Ito Cheng asked in a deep voice with a slight frown. "Although there are several other people who make me feel something, this person is the only one who gives me the strongest feeling." Arabella explained. "Adams" Ito Cheng nodded after hearing Arabella's explanation. Looking at the missing arm on the computer screen, Adams murmured softly, "I didn't expect you to survive the final battle." ¡°Ito Cheng then stretched out his hand to push Arabella away, picked up the computer on the ground, logged into the city surveillance system with the highest authority again, called up the relevant images and began to trace Adams¡¯ whereabouts. Soon, Ito found Adams¡¯s last destination from the surveillance screen closest to the current time, a private house located at the junction of the city¡¯s slums and rich areas. "Wait for me here." Ito Cheng, who found Adams' whereabouts, informed without looking back, and then activated teleportation and disappeared from the eyes of others. "Bang! Son of a bitch." The next second, Spunk, who looked gloomy, punched the water tank next to him, making a muffled sound. He yelled with anger on his face. "Leyden, I want to kill him." Then Spunk turned around to avoid the eyes of Elsie, Garcia and Arabella who had their eyes on him because of the sound. He lowered his voice and said to Layton beside him. "What are you going to do?" Leiden's expression changed slightly when he heard this, he turned his head to one side as if looking at the scenery, and replied in the same low voice. "I want to wait" Then Spunk explained his plan in a low voice. the other side¡­¡­ ¡°Hmph.¡± Ito Cheng, who suddenly appeared outside the building where Adams last disappeared, looked up at the building itself, snorted coldly, activated teleportation and appeared in the room. "Ah~oh, yes, oh, fuckme, oh.mu" In an instant, a female moan of pleasure rang in Ito Cheng's ears, and then two white bodies of a man and a woman were entangled together. The body appeared before Ito Cheng's eyes. "Ah!" The woman's eyes were slightly closed to enjoy the impact, but her eyes opened in vain, and she looked at Ito Cheng with a look of horror and shouted. ¡°You little slut, let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t fuck you to death.¡± Adams, who completely regarded the woman¡¯s screams as a manifestation of pleasure, said with a lewd laugh. "I think you have no chance to kill her." At this moment, Ito Cheng suddenly slapped Adams on the lower back. He said softly while using his inner strength to shatter Adams' waist and bones. "Ah!" The severe pain made Adams scream subconsciously.?? "Plop." Then because the waist awl was shattered, the body was unable to straighten and fell heavily to the ground. "Don't kill me, don't kill me." The woman leaning against the wall begged with a look of horror. "Shut up." Ito Cheng stared at the woman and shouted. Then when the woman's mental vulnerability was exposed due to the sudden drink, she activated her hypnotic power to erase her memory of Adams. and put her into a coma. "It's you." Adams, who was pale at this time and with sweat on his forehead, raised his upper body slightly and looked at Ito Cheng and said fiercely. "Yes, it's me." After finishing dealing with the woman, Ito Cheng turned to look at Adams. As he started to walk towards him, he asked softly, "I'm very confused. I have no enmity with you, why do you bother so much?" Can you tell me how you design me?" "No injustice!?" Adams sneered when he heard this, lay back on the ground again, looked at the milky white ceiling and said ferociously, "If it weren't for you, how could I have gone with that bitch Flora? Damn it! If it weren¡¯t for you, how could I have lost an arm? If it weren¡¯t for you, how could I have been kicked out of the team!¡± "It's ridiculous to transfer your resentment to me to make yourself happy." After hearing what Adams said, Ito Cheng looked at Adams contemptuously and said, "Why don't you say that all this is caused by your bad mouth? If it had been If you're not a bitch, why would that woman named Flora want to beat you to death? How could you lose an arm and become a cripple, and then be kicked out of your team?" "The really ridiculous thing is you. You are the cause of everything and the culprit. I will only feel happy if I kill you." Adams completely ignored Ito Cheng's words and continued to use his own point of view to judge the matter. road. "Forget it, I'm too lazy to care about you, but don't expect me to just kill you and let you finish everything." Ito Cheng sneered. After saying this, a thought came to his mind, and he entered the Rubik's Cube world with Adams, who was unable to move. "Adams, have you heard of the top ten tortures in China?" Ito Cheng looked at Adams and asked quietly. Then without waiting for Adams to answer, he continued, "I guess a foreigner like you has never heard of it, so I might as well let you experience it." "Let's do the first punishment first, skinning." As Ito Cheng said, he activated his telekinesis, controlled Adams' body to stand up from the ground, and then summoned a hemp rope to tie Adams' shoulders and hang him on his body. On the branches of a nearby tree. Then Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared on the top of Adams' head. He made a slash on Adams' scalp with his pointed finger and cut a long wound. He reached out and grabbed a bottle of mercury from the void and cut along the cut. The wound slowly trickled in. ¡°Ahhhhhh~¡± As soon as the mercury touched the wound, the intense burning sensation made Adams scream loudly. "Dropping mercury is a delicate job. I won't be here with you for that long, but I can tell you in advance the final result of this torture" Ito Cheng waved his hand again to summon a few tools, while hanging the mercury bottle over Adams' head. Okay, while explaining softly, "When the mercury flows all over your body along the wound on your head, the skin of your whole body will separate from the muscle tissue, and will be torn bit by bit under the force of the falling mercury." The wound on the top of your head will eventually fall off your body like a snake shedding its skin." "But this is my first operation since I learned about this kind of torture. The amount of mercury is not very accurate, so you can hope to be poisoned to death during the molting process. That may be your only chance to escape." Condescending Said Ito Cheng who looked at Adams. "You devil." Adams, whose voice became hoarse due to the continuous screams, said with a look of fear. "Whatever you say." Ito Cheng made a broad-chested gesture and said softly, "I never hesitate to use the most vicious means to deal with an insidious enemy like you." After saying that, the figure flashed and returned to the main world. He took a deep breath to adjust his somewhat gloomy mood, and activated teleportation to return to the roof of the building where Elsie, Garcia, Arabella, Layton and Spunk were. Text Chapter 615 The Traitor and the Bounty "Boom!" As an explosion sounded, a large ball of flames instantly filled the roof of the building, and a dazzling mushroom cloud rose into the sky in the blink of an eye. "Whoop!" Immediately afterwards, a strong wind suddenly appeared from the flames and quickly spread in all directions, blowing away and extinguishing the flames on the top of the building in an instant. Subsequently, the shining of Ito's shining flames were presented. "Haha~" Ito Cheng, who put away the telekinesis barrier, quickly glanced at the roof, sneered, turned his hand to conjure a mobile phone, and lowered his head to check. "Do you want to split up and escape?" Ito said seriously, looking at the five flashing red dots divided into two teams on the phone screen. Immediately, the thumb of the hand holding the phone quickly moved on the screen of the phone. A special round symbol with black lightning inside appeared on the screen of the phone, and Ito Cheng pressed it. "I want to see who planned this operation." Ito Cheng, who casually put his cell phone in his trouser pocket, sneered in his heart, and then activated teleportation to move towards two of the red dots that were stationary in the building at his feet. Moved over. "Huh?" Ito Cheng, who appeared next to the two red dots and saw the current situation clearly, frowned slightly and let out a low voice full of confusion. "He's actually in a coma." Ito said to himself as he walked slowly towards Garcia and Elsie, who were unconscious and twitching on the ground. Then Ito Cheng stopped the nanomachines in Garcia and Elsie's bodies from acting strangely, and squatted down to wake them up from the trance. "Yeah~" The two people who woke up invariably let out a low groan full of pain from their throats. "Boss." Garcia sat up from the ground with his hand on his forehead, shook his head slightly, opened his eyes, and lowered his head to shout after seeing Ito Cheng's appearance clearly. "What's going on?" Ito Cheng straightened up and looked down at Garcia and asked. "It's Spunk. He encouraged Layton to kill you after the boss left." Garcia said with a frown on his face and a look of pain on his face. "What about Arabella?" Ito Cheng asked again. "He also agreed to Spunk's plan. It was he who assisted Spunk in making a bomb using the computer you left behind, the boss." Garcia explained. "I didn't expect that the two of them would have such a skill." After listening to Garcia's story, Ito Cheng sneered. Then he said to Garcia and Elsie beside him, "You two stay here for now. I'll deal with the three traitors." After saying that, the figure flashed and disappeared from the front of Garcia and Elsie. "How do you feel?" Ito Cheng, who appeared in a dark alleyway, asked softly as he looked at Arabella, who fell to the ground in front of him and twitched in pain. "Why, why is this happening? I clearly made a signal jammer and carried it with me." Arabella's eyes looked at Ito Cheng. the voice asked intermittently. "If the signal is blocked by the signal jammer you made so easily, then the scientific researchers in my hands are too useless." Ito Cheng looked at Arabella with contempt and sneered. Then he activated teleportation and appeared with Arabella next to Spunk and Layton who were escaping together. I saw Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared. The expressions of Layton and Spunk, who also fell to the ground and were twitching, immediately changed, and they closed their eyes with a look of death. "Hmph." Seeing the appearance of the two of them, Ito Cheng was too lazy to talk nonsense. He snorted coldly and took them and Arabella back to Garcia and Elsie. Then he started teleportation again, and Garcia and Elsie together. Leaving the building that was about to be controlled. "I'm curious as to why you want to kill me." Ito Cheng, who reappeared in an uninhabited open space outside the city, asked while looking at Spunk, Layton and Arabella, whose bodies were still twitching violently on the ground. . ¡°If you want to kill, just kill, there¡¯s so much nonsense.¡± Spunk said through gritted teeth, with veins appearing on his forehead due to the pain he endured. "No, no, no. You are the mastermind. It would be too easy to kill you just like this." Hearing this, Ito Cheng shook his head quickly and continued with a smile on his face. "It just so happened that my scientific research team recently had some human experiments. To do it, if you lack some human body materials, a guy like you who can fight against superpowers can be used as a strong guinea pig." "You bastard." Spunk's face changed when he heard this, and he gritted his teeth with a face filled with resentment. "This is the punishment you deserve as a betrayer." Ito Cheng said quietly without being moved at all. Then he turned to look at Layton aside and asked, "What about you, and why are you?"   "No, why, it's just that Spunk's proposal just hit my psychology." Layton, with messy hair and dusty face, said intermittently. Ito Cheng nodded, indicating that he understood. "You forget it, you are a born kid." Ito Cheng, who turned to look at Arabella, opened his mouth and said with disdain. Then he flipped his hands and created two power-enhancing potions, threw them to Elsie and Garcia without looking back, and said, "As your heartfelt reward, these two power-enhancing potions are given to you." Elsie and Garcia reached out to take the power-enhancing potion with disbelief. After looking at each other, they quickly thanked Ito Cheng with excitement, "Thank you, boss, thank you, boss." Compared to the excitement of Garcia and Elsie, Layton and Arabella, who knew for the first time that Ito Cheng had a power-enhancing potion in his hand, both looked like their dead fathers, and in their hearts were only pain and regret. Anger at Spunk. "I would like to remind you that the power-enhancing potion will produce strong stimulation to the body during the process of taking effect, and there will be a weak period of as short as 3 hours and as long as 12 hours depending on each person's body system afterwards, so you must consider this carefully. Relevant circumstances are being taken," Ito Cheng reminded. "Yes." Garcia and Elsie responded. "Okay, you can move around freely. If anything happens, I will find you." Ito Cheng finally said, and after that, he took Spunk, Layton and Arabella into the Rubik's Cube world and threw them into The plant biology laboratory, which is getting larger and larger in scale and is almost comparable to a large laboratory, treats it as living materials and gives them to the scientific researchers in the laboratory to use as they please. Then Ito Cheng returned to the main world and continued his work on the black ball system layout under the cover of night. ¡­¡­ On this day, Ito Cheng, who was driving along the road, suddenly received a call from Elsie. Elsie's voice on the phone said in a slightly anxious voice, "Boss, there is a bounty mission for your location on the Bounty Guild's webpage. And not only that, I heard from Garcia that there is also a reward for finding your location among the underground organizations in France." "I understand, please contact me if there is any new situation." Ito Cheng said, then hung up the phone and put away the phone, drove to the side of the road, used the iPad he got from the Bounty Union when registering, and logged in to the Bounty Association. Browse the Metalwork Association's webpage. "What a big price tag. The current location alone is worth 500 US dollars. It's quite generous." Ito Cheng sneered after browsing the information about the reward for himself. "First they released an unlimited mission to find out my background, and then they released an unlimited mission to find my location. I guess it won't be long before they issue an unlimited mission to kill me." Ito Cheng laughed at himself, "It seems that France and I have nothing to do with each other." You are born to be aggressive, you have only been here for a short time, and a lot of bad things have come to your door, you are so fucking fucked." ? Turn over and put away the iPad, pull the gear lever, and lightly step on the accelerator to start the car moving along the road again. "Come on, come on, I want to see who loves me so much." Ito Cheng said harshly, looking around to find a suitable place for the black ball receiver. After a few days like this. ¡°Buzz!¡± With a buzz, a large-displacement Harley-Davidson motorcycle rushed out from the center of the setting sun and rushed towards the vehicle driven by Ito Cheng at high speed against the lane. ¡°Bang, bang, bang~¡± After the two vehicles approached a certain distance, the driver of the Harley motorcycle suddenly pulled out a large-caliber modified rifle from behind and shot at the window glass of the car driven by Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and suddenly disappeared from the cab of the car. He appeared behind the driver of the Harley-Davidson motorcycle and kicked the driver wearing a black helmet on the head. In response to the rapid kick, the driver didn't even turn his head. He leaned over the motorcycle as if there were eyes behind his back. After dodging the kick, he put the gun on his arm with his backhand, and the muzzle of the gun Aiming at Ito Cheng in mid-air, he pressed the trigger with his thumb. "Bang." A muffled sound sounded immediately, and the steel ball bullets scattered as soon as they came out of the gun and shot towards Ito Cheng's head and face at high speed. Ito Cheng disappeared and appeared in front of the Harley motorcycle again. He used telekinesis with one hand to grab the handle of the Harley motorcycle. He gathered all his strength in one place and twisted his hand to pick up the Harley motorcycle from the ground and threw it to the side. The driver, whose legs were clamped on the Harley, grasped the handle in front of him with one hand, turned over and jumped off the Harley, while continuing to shoot at Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who had already freed his hands, opened one hand in front of him, and a telekinetic barrier immediately unfolded in front of him, blocking all those steel ball bullets.   "The information is incorrect, retreat." A pleasant female voice sounded from the pilot's helmet. As soon as he finished speaking, a black shadow suddenly shot toward Itoge at high speed from the top of the building on the rear left side of Itoge. At the same time, the driver of the Harley-Davidson also threw two dark projectiles to the left and right of his body. "Boom, boom, boom~" The next second, three explosions sounded almost at the same time in no particular order. Then more than a dozen Harley-Davidson motorcycle drivers appeared on the street, running towards all possible escape routes in all directions. "They are all entities!" Ito Cheng, who used teleportation to escape from the explosion point, frowned and thought to himself as he looked at those figures. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 616 Necromancer "Hmph." Ito Cheng snorted, and suddenly unleashed his maximum power, performing teleportation at an extreme frequency of six to eight times per second, and chased after the physical images separately. ¡°This is not it.¡± Ito Cheng secretly said as he stretched out his hand to scratch a physical image. "This is not the case either." This is another physical image that has been scratched to pieces. "This is not it yet." "no." "no." "no." "" "I caught you." After scratching countless physical images, Ito Cheng finally felt the feeling of grabbing a real object in his palm. The driver who was caught by Ito Cheng did not panic. He quickly turned the modified rifle in his hand, and swung the gun tip towards Ito Cheng's head with the tail. "Whew." The high-speed moving gun tail made a muffled whistle as it rubbed against the air. Ito Cheng raised his left hand into a palm, stretched out his palm to face the roaring rifle tail. At the same time, he raised his left foot forward and kicked the driver's left leg at the knee, knocking the driver forward. Unwilling to fall down like this, the driver quickly kicked his right foot back, hitting the front of Ito Cheng's right ankle. Ito Cheng's foot suddenly exerted force when he kicked the driver's left knee. His left hand tightly grasped the tail of the rifle. Using the driver's calf and the tail of the rifle as a support point, he quickly moved his right foot away and dodged. He kicked the driver's foot behind him. The pilot, who was being used as a support point by Ito Shige, could no longer bear the weight coming from the knee socket and calf of his left leg, and fell to the ground. Seeing this, Ito Cheng pushed hard with his left hand and jumped off the driver's body very lightly. "Plop, plop." The driver who was already lying forward immediately fell to the ground with a strong push from Ito Chengna, making a muffled sound. Fortunately, the opponent's face was wearing a helmet, so his face didn't hit the ground directly. At this time, Ito Cheng quickly stepped forward, holding down the driver's outstretched left wrist with his left hand, and grasped the driver's neck exposed under the helmet with his right hand. Bend your right leg at the knee and press it on the opponent's back, squatting down halfway. "If you want to survive, don't move." Ito Cheng, who completely restrained the driver, said coldly. "Hmph." The captured driver ignored Itoge's threat and snorted coldly. He swung the rifle that had not been thrown out of his hand even after falling and hit Itogei again. And it's different from last time. At the end of the rifle that was smashed again, a bright white tip flashing with cold light emerged from the wooden handle at the end. Seeing this, Ito Cheng quickly raised his left hand to grasp the barrel of the rifle, and activated the decomposition process to destroy it into a pile of metal fragments. At this time, the driver, whose left hand was free again, reached back with his left hand and grabbed Ito Cheng's lower body. Ito Cheng's body quickly tilted to the right. Use the right leg pressed against the driver's back instead of the half-bent left leg to become the support point. At the same time, raise your left foot and step on the driver's left hand. "Crack." A soft sound instantly came from the driver's left forearm bone which was stepped on by Ito Cheng. "Humph." Then, a muffled groan came from the driver's mouth. Then Ito Cheng slapped the driver on the head wearing a black helmet. There was a muffled "bang" sound, and the pitch-black helmet instantly fell apart under the slap, and flew off the driver's head. Immediately, a female face with obvious Korean features was revealed from the long black hair. "It is indeed a woman." Ito Cheng said with a look that was indeed true. Then he continued with a weird expression, "I just didn't expect it to be a Korean woman." "I am a Korean, don't put me together with those degenerate Koreans." After hearing Ito Cheng's words, the woman on the ground suddenly said. That melodious and crisp voice was very inconsistent with her face, which could only be considered to be of average appearance. "Let me go, it turns out that I am a Korean." Ito Cheng heard this. He said with a surprised look on his face. "Humph." The woman snorted coldly and ignored Ito Cheng. "Who cares about you, let me first see where you received the mission from." Ito Cheng sneered and activated his contact sensing ability to inquire into the current thoughts of the North Korean woman. "It turns out that the other accomplice is named Lizhu." Ito Cheng, who was checking the woman's thoughts, suddenly said. When the woman heard his words, her expression immediately changed and she became upset. "The preparations are quite complete. There is actually a coordinator named Li Minying."?Ito Cheng said again. Then his expression changed, and he said with a strange look in his eyes, "Let me go, you are actually a mercenary team composed entirely of abducted women from North Korea." "You, how do you know?" The woman who was broken by Ito Cheng's consecutive words shouted with a look of horror. "As long as I want to, there's nothing I can't know, Comrade Li Airen." Ito Cheng snorted coldly. Hearing Ito Cheng call out his name, the expression of the woman named Li Airen changed again, she closed her eyes with a dead look on her face, and soon she shed two transparent tears. "I was really right. They actually posted an unlimited pursuit mission for me on the Bounty Guild's webpage." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who found the information he wanted from Li Airen's mind, frowned. "Seeing that your organization's purpose of making money is to rescue more trafficked women, I can let you and your organization off this time, but if you continue to send people to do tasks without knowing what is good, then don't Blame me for uprooting your organization." Ito Cheng, who released Li Airen's restraint, stood up and said, "I think you should have a deep understanding of this. As long as one of you is caught by me, I will find you no matter where you hide." After saying that, he activated teleportation and disappeared from the battle scene. But before Ito Cheng stopped for a long time, a large number of rats suddenly jumped out from the surrounding alleys, sewers, and drains, and rushed towards I Tocheng with red eyes. Fortunately, it is night now, and the road Ito chose to arrange the black ball receiver is very remote, with almost no pedestrians. Otherwise, this sea of ??rats alone would have panicked the French people. "Ugh~ That's disgusting." Ito Cheng, who looked at the countless densely packed roads and almost paved the road into a rat track, trembled and muttered with disgust. With a vertical movement of the body, he activated his telekinesis and jumped up into the air at high speed, waving his arms to form wind blades, stomping on the rats on the ground, quickly forming a rat tower and shooting at the rats crawling from high in the sky. "Puff puff puff~" A muffled sound was heard. A large number of rats were swept by the wind blade, or were broken into two pieces, or split into several pieces and fell to the ground. Then they were quickly stepped on by other rats and became A puddle of meat paste stuck to the ground. Just after Ito Cheng killed an unknown number of rats with the wind blade, several large bags suddenly appeared among the rats running in the river, followed by several people with red light flashing in their eye frames, holding swords, bows, axes and other weapons. A skull-shaped skeleton emerged from the scattered packets. "Necromancer!" Seeing those skeletons, Ito Cheng said in a deep voice with a slightly changed expression. At this moment, the skulls raised their heads and stared at Ito Cheng in mid-air with their empty eyes. Then the skeleton soldier holding a bone bow among the skeletons opened his bow and set an arrow, and shot it at Ito Shige who was hanging in the air. At the same time, the skeleton soldier holding a small hatchet swung his arm and threw the small bone ax in his hand towards Ito Cheng. ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang~¡± The bone arrows and bone axes hit the telekinetic barrier deployed by Ito Cheng one after another, and made a muffled sound. "The Necromancer must be found as soon as possible, otherwise these rats will become the supplier of raw materials for the Necromancer." Ito Seishin said while using a telekinesis barrier to resist the attack and searching around. "***%^&%^&%^&" At this time, a strange murmur suddenly sounded in the night sky, and then a black mist suddenly appeared around Ito Cheng and wrapped around him. "Bah~" As soon as the black mist touched the surface of the telekinetic barrier, a corrosive sound like molten sulfuric acid emitted from the surface of the telekinetic barrier. At the same time, the telekinetic barrier quickly became thinner and brittle as if it was really corroded. , showing signs of fragmentation at any time. "Over there." Ito Shige, who temporarily locked the Necromancer's position through the sound, immediately activated teleportation and appeared at the source of the sound. Then there was a necromancer whose whole body was covered by a black hooded robe, with only the pale palms holding the magic staff exposed, and a necromancer who was wearing animal skin shorts with long velvet on the outside, an animal skin waistcoat, and animal leg wraps. A slender man with leather legs, bare feet, a huge gray rat hat on his head, and strange tattoos on his face caught Ito Cheng's eyes. "$%^&*" The necromancer who saw Ito Cheng's appearance waved his magic wand and chanted in a hoarse and weird tone. At this time, the ground in front of the Necromancer was darkened. Several creatures with only upper bodies but no lower bodies, with shriveled skin like mummies, and painful expressions on their faces. They were wailing incessantly. Strange creatures that looked like ghosts but were not ghosts emerged from the dark ground. It slowly rose up. Then those creatures, except for the three stays behind the necromancer as guards, all rushed towards Ito's body. "It's so fast." He used teleportation to avoid being grabbed by strange creatures.Tengcheng was shocked. "Thunder and lightning is coming." Then Ito Cheng made a move with one hand, and a blue and white thunder and lightning exuding a majestic and upright aura appeared in his hand. Ito Cheng shook his hand and threw it towards the monster that rushed towards him again. "Awwwww~" The strange creature hit by lightning immediately stopped its forward movement and stayed in the middle to let out a high-definition howl. "Meet you. Sure enough, that howl has the effect of soul attack." Ito Cheng secretly said with a slight frown. "It's actually Eastern Taoism!" At this moment, the Necromancer who saw his summoned object was restrained said in a hoarse voice, "Pik, let's go." "Yes, Master." The slender man responded in a low voice, carrying the Necromancer behind his back with his arms, and jumped into the distance like a spiritual ape. Behind him, together with the three strange creatures that were originally guardians, became the defenders blocking Ito Cheng's pursuit. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 617 The Necromancer ps: Thank you "Sheryl" for your valuable monthly vote. Thanks to "nykfany", "157747860" and "Cute Girl Wuwu" for the reward. "Now that you're here, don't leave." Ito Cheng shouted immediately when he saw the necromancer running away. Immediately, he stepped on the Nine Palaces and his body shape changed. He reached into the void and pressed the sixty-four positions of the Book of Changes. The bright yellow talisman papers with bright red runes on the surface were attached to the strange dead objects around him almost at the same instant. With the figure flashing, he activated teleportation and appeared in front of Peake, who was running away quickly with the Necromancer on his back. He waved his hand and chopped off several wind blades and shot them towards him. Upon seeing this, Pique's body shape changed strangely, like a giant rat that was magnified several times. He quickly flashed through the gap left between the wind blades, transformed into a black shadow and jumped towards the distance at high speed. . "Awwww~" It was only then that the screams of the strange dead creatures suppressed by the evil-killing talisman came from a distance. At the same time, Ito Cheng kicked his feet hard and appeared next to Pique again at a speed comparable to teleportation. He swung his leg and kicked Pique's side waist. "Bang!" There was a heavy sound, and with the air bursting and ripples visible to the naked eye, Pique's body flew to the side at high speed, and in the blink of an eye he hit the wall of a building, and the Necromancer he hurriedly embraced Together, they fell from the shattered wall into the building. ¡°Crash~¡± The sound of falling gravel came from the broken wall. "Little Dongfang, don't bully others too much." Then, the necromancer's hoarse and weird voice said again. "Don't you think this is ridiculous? You must know that you were the first ones to come to me." Ito Cheng turned over his hand and summoned the Yitian Sword, holding it in his hand, looking at the gaping hole and sneered. "Since you want to die, I will help you." The Necromancer said in a deep voice. "$%^#$%&" As soon as he finished speaking, a strange and unknown chant came out from the mouth of the Necromancer, and then a man, a woman and a child, obviously a family of humans, slowly walked out of the broken building. Walk out slowly. He stared blankly at Ito Cheng who was standing on the street. "Puppet operation?" Seeing the appearance of the three people, Ito Cheng secretly thought with a slight frown. "^&*" At this time, a short, strange tone came out of the Necromancer's mouth again. Immediately, the three humans' eyes turned red, they opened their hands like evil beasts, and passed towards Ito Cheng at high speed. "So cruel, completely ignoring the endurance of ordinary people. Directly erupting with 100% physical strength. In this way, even if you can finally escape from the puppet control, you will definitely die." The speed burst out from the three humans in an instant I can infer the general idea of ??Ito Seishindo. ¡°#$¡±But before Ito Cheng made any move. Another short tone came from behind the broken wall hole, and then the child among the three jumped up and rushed towards Ito Cheng's body, and then when Ito Cheng stepped back to dodge, his body was in vain. swell. "Boom!" Then there was an explosion, and a large cloud of bright red blood mist instantly spread out in all directions with the child as the center. "This is a corpse explosion!" Ito Cheng, who teleported away at the moment the child exploded, looked at the blood mist and said secretly in shock. "Zhizhizhizhi~" The next moment, a chaotic rattle sounded from the street. A large number of rats climbed out of the nearby drainage outlets, sewers, and surrounding buildings, and rushed towards Ito Cheng. Ito, who didn¡¯t want to come into contact with the mouse at all, jumped up and quickly flew into the sky. "Boom, boom, boom. Boom~" The next second he flew away from the place, dozens of rats rushing towards him exploded in mid-air, forming waves of impacting blood mist that spattered around. Come. Under the splatter of blood mist, dozens of live mice were affected and turned into sieves by the blood mist. Seeing the situation below, Ito Cheng's expression changed slightly, and he quickly stepped on the Seven Star Gang Steps in mid-air as if stepping on the ground. At the same time, he waved the Yitian long sword in his hand and chanted in a low voice, "A broken army will see trouble, a job will be wasted, and disaster will come." , thunder falls!¡± After finishing speaking, Ito Cheng pointed his hand downwards, and a lightning beam instantly cut through the void and crashed to the ground. "Boom!" There was an explosion first, and then the thunder light that hit the ground suddenly dispersed, turning into a large number of tiny thunder lights that rushed out in all directions to the west. "Crackling." In the sound of electricity, a large number of rats were electrocuted into coke, and a strange meat smell emanated from the rat corpses. Then Ito turned around and jumped from Tianshu to Tianji. He continued to dance with his sword and chanted: "Jixing is a human being, and everyone is bound by it. The spirit of the star is fixed!" It¨­ Cheng?Pointing down the sword, a bright white light lit up in vain from the Yitian Sword, and then an invisible ripple spread rapidly with the Yitian Sword as the center. In an instant, it passed through the rats below and two animals controlled by the puppet technique. Living people and the ruined building. At this time, the two living people who were swept by the invisible ripples paused and stood there blankly. As for the mice, they returned to normal after a pause, but compared to the previous madness Orderly, but now it has returned to its normal animal appearance, running around in disorder. "Ah!" Just when Ito Cheng was about to continue to perform Taoism, a sharp howl suddenly came from the broken building, and at the same time, an attack that went straight to the soul broke through the space barrier and attacked Ito Cheng. "Meet~" Ito Cheng, who was attacked, stepped back subconsciously, frowned slightly and let out a low groan. At this moment, the bodies of the two living people who had just been captured by Daofa shook. They exploded into a ball of blood mist, squirming and merging into one body, swallowing up all the rats around them that had not yet escaped. Then the blood mist spread out, and in an instant, Transformed into a bloody man with blurred features, and flew towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who never came into contact with unclear things, flashed, activated teleportation and fell back to the ground, then turned around and rushed towards the broken building. "Whoosh." Just when Ito Cheng was about to break into the building, two black bone hairs flew out from the opened hole. Seeing this, Ito Cheng twisted his feet, rotated his body 360 degrees in vain to avoid the shot of Bone Hair, and rushed into the building again. Just in the next second, Ito Cheng's figure flashed forward and disappeared suddenly from the front of the building. At this time, a jet of black smoke exuding a fishy smell suddenly shot out from the building. "The Necromancer is really difficult to deal with." Ito Cheng, who reappeared in mid-air, frowned. "Bah~" a soft sound sounded, and the ignored bloody figure turned into a blood line and flew towards Ito Cheng at high speed. "I don't have time to talk to you." Ito turned the energy in his body into thunder and lightning. Attached to the Yitian Sword, he swung his hand towards the bloodline and slashed towards it. "Crackling." A bolt of lightning flew out from the Yitian Sword in an instant, colliding with the flying line of blood in the blink of an eye. The collision between the two made a soft "pop" sound. "Since you don't come out, I will refine you to death." Ito said without even looking at the result of the collision between lightning and blood lines. He exploded to the limit of his instantaneous movement ability, surrounding the dead body at a frequency of six to eight times per second. The building where the spiritual mage is located moves very quickly. At the same time, stick the talisman papers with bright red runes on the surface to the wall outside the building. A few seconds later, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly stopped at the top of the building, waving his hand and inserting the Heavenly Sword into the concrete floor beside him. He quickly formed a seal with his hands in front of him. "Demon refining barrier, activate." A second and a half later, Ito Cheng, who had completed all the required seals, shouted. As Ito Cheng's words fell, the surface of the talismans attached to the outside of the building suddenly lit up with a light golden red light, and connected with each other to form a barrier, separating Ito Cheng from the building under his feet and the undead spirits inside the building. The mage is enveloped. "Refining!" Ito Cheng then turned his hand seals and shouted in a low voice. "Whoop!" moment. A flame exuding a faint golden light suddenly appeared in the entire barrier and quickly rushed towards the Necromancer's hiding place. "$%^$" the Necromancer said anxiously, knowing that the situation was not good. As soon as the spell was recited, the bloody figure wandering outside the barrier exploded into countless bloody raindrops, which flew towards the barrier like sharp arrows. ¡°Bah, bah, bah, bah!¡± A sound like metal being corroded immediately sounded outside the barrier, but the barrier only produced a slight flicker. Then he stood there without any reaction, allowing the rain of blood to invade him. "Dongfang boy, I advise you to let me go as soon as possible." Seeing that his methods were useless and being restrained by the flames, he could not free his hands to attack. It¡¯s up to you what to do.¡± "Thank you for your concern. If people from the Bureau of Legal Affairs come, I will naturally handle it without you having to worry about it." Ito Cheng retorted without being moved at all. "Are you really determined to kill me?" the Necromancer asked again. "I won't offend anyone unless they offend me. If someone offends me, he will do it back if he has the chance. If he doesn't have the chance, he will do it again later. This is the purpose of my life. Since you want to kill me, I will naturally not let you. You are alive." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Even after I die, you will be hunted by other necromancers and remembered by the Dark Council.Do you want to kill me too? "The Necromancer said threateningly. "You don't need to scare me with big words." Ito Cheng said with a look of disdain. "I believe that other necromancers may be chasing me. After all, even dead people have three or two friends. As long as they dare to come, I dare to kill them! As for that It's really ridiculous to be recorded by the Dark Parliament. If you are qualified to enter the Dark Parliament, will you come out to take on tasks for money? You have already been enjoying the resources in the parliament's lair to study necromancy magic." "Boy, don't be too self-righteous." The Necromancer sneered as if he had heard a joke. "Even if I think I'm self-righteous, you are really a member of the Dark Council, but I never believe that the Council will do anything to me for a small role. If so, there are so many members who die every day, it's no wonder they are so busy." Ito Cheng He sneered and retorted, "So, you can die here peacefully and stop struggling in vain." "" After hearing this, the Necromancer fell silent. After a while, he spoke again, "If I am willing to be your slave, are you willing to let me go?" "Sorry, no matter what I read in novels or hear from rumors, the reputation of the Necromancer has always been bullshit. I can't believe it." Ito Cheng said disdainfully. "You!" These words obviously made the necromancer angry, and Jean was furious. "Okay, if you have any means, just keep using it. I don't have time to talk nonsense to you anymore." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked into the distance, and in vain increased the intensity of his spell casting. Then he closed his eyes and chanted the blessing mantra in a low voice. In an instant, tiny Sanskrit characters emitting golden light appeared in the barrier, flowing along the flames into the broken building, burning with the flames toward the Necromancer who used his necromancy magic to resist the burning of the flames. "Let me go, please let me go, I'm willing to sacrifice my soul fire." More than two minutes later, the Necromancer, whose tone was obviously much weaker, begged again with his unique hoarse voice. Ito Cheng ignored him and continued to recite the incantation and burn the necromancer. More than a minute later, several majestic-looking SUVs drove up the street at high speed, and then suddenly stopped outside the barrier that Ito Cheng deployed with a loud "squeak". Then more than a dozen men and women unfolded from the SUV. jumped out of the car door. "It's too slow after all." Ito Cheng opened his eyes and looked at the men and women outside the barrier, sighing in his heart. Then he felt shocked and once again concentrated on refining the Necromancer. "I curse you, I curse you to be cut into pieces and die." A moment later, the Necromancer shouted in a sharp voice. "Ah!" The next moment, the Necromancer screamed in vain and was burned to ashes by the flames. At this time, a jet of black smoke suddenly rushed out from the ash skeleton of the Necromancer, ignoring the surrounding flames, and flew towards Ito Cheng's body. "Om mani padme hum!" Seeing the black smoke flying at a high speed, the seal in Ito Cheng's hand immediately changed, and he recited the six-character Buddhist mantra with a solemn expression. As the mantra was chanted, an infinite power of light instantly filled Ito Cheng's whole body, turning into a protective auspicious light to block the flying black smoke. The smoke completely turned into nothingness. "Huh. It's finally solved completely." Ito Cheng let go of the seal and exhaled softly. "Crack, click, crackle." As Ito Cheng's energy supply disappeared, a large number of slender cracks immediately appeared on the surface of the outer barrier, and then with a burst of shattering, it shattered into countless fragments, falling and disappearing into the air. "Boom." As the barrier disappeared, the building burned by the flames immediately collapsed and fell to the ground. A large plume of smoke instantly rose from the cracks of the scattered buildings, covering Ito Cheng who was hovering in mid-air. "Crash~" At this moment, several energy chains suddenly jumped out from the smoke and tied towards Ito Cheng's body. "Haha~" Ito Cheng chuckled upon seeing this, threw a newly mass-produced anti-matter grenade to the crowd below, and then used the Heavenly Sword to teleport away from the scene in an instant. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 618 Leaving France "Hiss~" an almost inaudible sound sounded. A dark ball quickly expanded with the anti-matter grenade as the center. In an instant, it enveloped a ten-meter radius, and several people were within the normal grenade explosion range. Men and women who only had about six meters to dodge, or who had strong self-control and ignored the power of the grenade explosion were all enveloped. Then the dark ball made a wide movement, suddenly shrank into a dot, and was completely annihilated in the void with a soft sound of "wave", leaving only a semicircular pit more than four meters deep in place. , as well as the remains of buildings and cars that had a large part cut off. "What is this" After a moment, a man who recovered from the shock of the power of the opponent's thunder said in a tone of disbelief. But regarding anti-matter grenades, others had no clue as he did, so naturally no one could answer his question. ¡°Did you see what that person looked like just now?¡± After a moment of silence, another man asked the others. ¡°I can see a little more clearly,¡± said a woman who survived. "Let's go back to the bureau to compare the images and make a picture of that bastard's face. He is wanted nationwide." The man turned around and said harshly as he walked away. "Yes." The others responded in unison, and then followed the man and walked away. "It seems that France can't stay any longer. Let's just use the black ball under the current black ball system to establish a French black ball team." Ito Cheng thought after reappearing. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng's mentality immediately became certain. Instead of being obsessed with filling the entire country with black ball receivers, just complete the black ball team at its current scale. Then he used teleportation to rush back to Paris overnight. In a high-rise building in Paris where the Eiffel Tower can be seen, he found a room to carry out reinforcement and transformation to prohibit space, forbidden powers, forbidden exploration and contact, and placed the black ball. Inside. "I will leave France. You can move around freely in the future. If you have any questions, please contact me by phone or the in-site text message on the Bounty Union website." After placing the black ball, Ito Cheng took out his mobile phone and used the multi-send mode to send the message that he was leaving to Elsie and Garcia. "Okay, boss." This was Elsie's reply. "Yes, boss." This was Garcia's reply. ¡°Now it¡¯s time to put the relay into geosynchronous orbit.¡± Put away the phone. Ito Narishin said as he turned around and walked out of the room. "Bang!" The thick metal security doors slammed shut together. Ito Cheng's figure flashed out of the room, and he activated teleportation to fly high into the sky. Then after several transformations, he reached an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, activated his telekinesis to form an air shield, and rushed towards the universe with himself. As the flying speed became faster and faster, Ito Cheng finally broke through the atmosphere and flew into the universe with a soft whistle. "It's so profound" Ito Cheng muttered to himself as he admired the appearance of the main world's universe for the first time. "Now is not the time to be intoxicated. It's better to release the relay as soon as possible, otherwise with the current level of energy consumption, it won't be long before I run out of gas." Then Ito Cheng put away his thoughts and waved a wave. Taihei Qiu uses a repeater to start it. Then the relay was sent to geosynchronous orbit using teleportation. "Huh? What is that?" Just when Ito's relay entered operation and was about to return to Earth, a bright white light spot suddenly appeared in the distant starry sky attracted his attention. "No matter what it is, it's better to return to the atmosphere first." After a moment, Ito, who still didn't see what the light spot was, made a thought, activated teleportation and returned to the earth, and headed towards France's neighboring country, Germany, at high speed. Go down. "Hey, let those French guys check it out. It would be weird if they found me." Ito Cheng said with a strange smile on his face after landing in a certain city in Germany. "That's right. I remember that the Council of Sages seems to have a branch in Germany. Maybe we can use them to find those guys who attacked me in Japan." Then Ito Cheng looked solemn and lowered his head in thought. "Buzz! Yahoo~" At this time, an obviously excited shout from a woman, accompanied by the roar of a car engine, suddenly came from the street not far away, and then a high-speed silver-white convertible sports car roared towards Ito Cheng Rushed here. After the silver-white sports car, another sky-blue Lamborghini sports car followed quickly. "Ah!" The woman who finally saw Ito Cheng's presence immediately screamed. "Fuck." The female companion screamedThe driver who woke up suddenly cursed with an expression on his face. Immediately turn the steering wheel to get the front of the car out of the way, and at the same time quickly pull the gear to reduce the speed and let the car stop slowly. "Huh." Although the silver-white sports car slowed down and stopped for some reason, the sky-blue sports car did not slow down at all. It roared past Ito Cheng. "Shi`t, how the hell are you walking?" With a loud curse, a German man jumped out of the sports car, walked quickly to Ito Cheng, grabbed his collar with both hands, and shouted angrily . Ito Cheng lowered his head slightly and glanced at his hands grasping the collar, and suddenly curled his fingers on the man's wrist. "Hey." After receiving this blow, the man immediately screamed in pain and released his hands from Ito Cheng's collar. "Although there are no speed limits on German roads and you can run as fast as you want, street racing in the middle of the night is also very dangerous. Logically speaking, you should be the one to compensate me for my mental damages instead of coming to yell at me." Ito Cheng He reached out and flicked the wrinkled collar, looking at the German man covering his wrists and the woman in red with smoky makeup next to him and said. ¡°Asshole, what are you talking about!¡± the German man shouted upon hearing this, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t disobeyed traffic rules and ran onto the highway, would this have happened?¡± "You still want to ask me for money. It's good that I don't ask you for money. Just because of you, I'm going to lose three hundred thousand fucking dollars to someone else, f`uck." At the end of the sentence, the man said fiercely He waved his fist to his side and cursed with an unhappy look on his face. "Boy, let me tell you, if you don't give me an explanation today, I'm not done with you." Turning back to look at Ito Cheng, the German man reached out and poked Ito Cheng in the chest and said harshly. "You want an explanation, right? Well, I'll give you an explanation." Ito Cheng looked at the German man in front of him with a smile and said, and then suddenly touched the chests and waist of the German man and the female companion beside him. , raised his hand and patted the German man's cheek and said with a chuckle, "This is what I'm telling you, just stand there and wait for dawn." After finishing speaking, he undressed and walked slowly away, leaving the German man and his female companion standing there blankly, with only their eyes moving. ¡°It was only after I came to Germany that I realized how wise China¡¯s speed limit policy is¡­¡± Ito Cheng sighed softly while walking slowly on the street. "Well, this is a good location, let's put one here." After a moment, Ito Cheng found a lane that was secret enough and unnoticed, turned around and walked into the lane, and buried a black stone on the ground in the center. Ball catcher. ¡° Then Ito Cheng walked out of the alleyway from the other end and continued to wander on the street. "Forget it, let's stop here today." After a while, Ito Cheng stopped his aimless movement, glanced around, and after making sure that no one was paying attention, he activated his teleportation and appeared on the top of a high-rise building nearby, and entered in a flash. The Rubik's Cube world appears in Veretta's room. ¡° Then Ito Cheng took off his clothes, went to the bathroom in a familiar way, turned on the nozzle and started washing. "Come back and pull it." A moment later, Veretta, who was wrapped only in a thin sheet and was awakened by the sound of water, came to the bathroom door, leaned on the door frame with her shoulders, and looked at Ito Cheng and said. "I'm sorry to wake you up." Ito Cheng, who was washing his hair with shampoo, said. "It's nothing." Veretta shook her head slightly, and then asked, "Have all the outside matters been dealt with?" "Haha, there is no time when things outside are finished." Ito Cheng put his head into the sprayed water and rinsed off the foam on his head and said with a chuckle. "It's just that this time because of the frequent battles and the unprotected trip to space, it took a lot of energy and was not suitable for hanging out, so I came back a little early." Rinse your hair clean and reach out to turn off the nozzle switch. Ito Cheng explained. "Oh." Veretta nodded in agreement. "Let's go." Ito Cheng said while walking out of the bathroom using his internal force to evaporate all the water outside his body, "Let's go back to the bedroom." ¡°Immediately, Veretta straightened up, followed Ito Cheng¡¯s outstretched arm and leaned into Ito Cheng¡¯s arms, returned to the bedroom with Ito Cheng, and lay down on the bed hugging each other. "By the way, how are you finding the teaching teacher you mentioned?" Veretta, who retracted her body into Ito Cheng's arms, asked. "Oops, I forgot. Sorry, I will set off to find a new teacher tomorrow." Ito Cheng said embarrassedly, holding Veretta's chest with his palm and squeezing it gently. "Really, my own city doesn't even care about it." Veretta said angrily. "It's not because of youAre you there? I'm not mentally burdened. "Ito Cheng pinched it hard with his palm and said with a smile. "Hmph." Veretta stretched out her hand to cover Ito Cheng's hand that was making trouble on her chest, hummed softly, and closed her eyes with the corners of her mouth raised slightly. "Good night." Ito Cheng, who sensed Villetta's movements, kissed the back of her head and said softly, then stopped his funny hands and closed his eyes to rest. There was no talking for the rest of the night, and the two slept peacefully until dawn. "Before you leave, go to the Central Academy first. There are a group of children who choose to learn martial arts waiting for your guidance." During breakfast, Veretta said to Ito Cheng. Text Chapter 619 Teaching ps: Thanks to "nexe" for the tip. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. Afterwards, the two had a warm breakfast, then left Veretta's home together and drove to the outside of the city government building. "You go up, I can go there by myself." Ito said to Veretta as he got out of the car. "Okay." Veretta didn't show any pretense. She nodded and locked the car door. After saying goodbye to Ito, she walked slowly into the city hall building. Watching Veretta enter the city hall building, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and disappeared from the city hall building in an instant, appearing in the central academy near [Academy City]. "My lord." A young female teacher of the Hyuga family who was instructing students in the academy to practice martial arts and physical skills quickly shouted respectfully after seeing Ito Cheng. "I remember your name is Naomi, right?" Ito Cheng said, looking at the young Hyuga girl in front of him. "Yes, sir." Hinata Naomi's face lit up and she responded quickly. "Please go and notify the students in the martial arts class and ask them to gather on the playground." Ito Cheng ordered with a smile on his face. "Yes." Hinata Naomi responded, and then used the teleportation technique to disappear from Ito Nari and her students, and went to the teaching building to deliver Ito Nari's message to the students in the martial arts class. "Wow~ It's amazing." The students who saw Hinata Naomi disappear immediately exclaimed in surprise. A few minutes later, Naomi Hinata walked out of the teaching building with a scattered group of male and female students numbering over seventy, ranging in age from eight to twenty-one and twenty-one, and moved towards Ito Cheng. "Sir, we've arrived." A moment later, Hinata Naomi, who returned to Ito Cheng's side, whispered. Ito Cheng nodded and looked at the students standing scattered on the playground. "You guys want to learn martial arts?" Ito Cheng asked. "Yes." A sparse response came from the children. As for the older ones, they didn't even respond. But Ito Cheng doesn¡¯t care about these. Anyway, he is here to teach martial arts. As for whether the students can learn it or not, how far they can practice after learning it. It's all up to them. "Who can tell me why you choose to practice martial arts?" Ito Cheng asked again. "Because it's powerful." A boy about ten years old shouted. "Because he looks handsome." A boy of about thirteen years old continued. "Because there is no need to exercise." A boy about eleven years old and fat said. "Hahahaha." Hearing the fat boy's answer, the other children all laughed. "I'm telling the truth. Why are you laughing?" The fat boy who was laughed at said unhappily. "What about you?" Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to suppress his laughter and looked at the older children and adults and asked. "I was influenced by novels and TV." A 16 or 17-year-old boy said shyly. "I chose martial arts because it seems easier to practice than martial arts and physical skills." A twenty-year-old young man said. "Is there any other reason?" Ito Cheng asked again. Hearing this, the students looked at each other and shook their heads in unison. "That's it. Then I understand." Ito Cheng nodded, then with a straight face, he said in a deep voice, "If you practice martial arts with such a mentality, then I can only say that you are very dangerous, and you may Nothing gained.¡± "Why!" There was an uproar among the students first, and then a young man aged 21 or 22 asked. "Because martial arts is different from the martial arts and physical skills that the students are practicing over there. It is a way of practicing within the body. It is a way of transporting energy in the body to make human beings live longer, be healthier, and make human beings live longer. Develop stronger power, and finally evolve." Ito Cheng pointed at the students belonging to Hinata Naomi and introduced with a serious face. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s introduction to martial arts, all the students looked at each other. After all, people in a technological society are really shocked by such mysterious things as longevity and evolution. "Because martial arts is about transporting energy in the body, if the method is slightly wrong during practice, it will have extremely serious consequences. In the mild case, the body will be damaged and become weak, in the moderate case, the body will be paralyzed or become a vegetative state, and in the severe case, the body will be paralyzed or become a vegetative state. He will die on the spot." Ito Cheng ignored the students' psychological endurance and continued to deal with them.The dangers of martial arts practice were introduced: "Knowing the consequences, do you still choose to continue practicing martial arts?" "Wow." The academy members, who knew the dangers of martial arts practice for the first time, immediately started making noises. After a moment, several young people raised their hands and said, "Teacher, we choose to give up." But after the first person took the lead, some students who were not determined or were influenced by a serious mentality chose to give up practicing martial arts. "Is anyone still giving up?" Ito Cheng asked again. "Well, since you choose to stay, I will officially teach you the basics of martial arts." After waiting for a while, Ito Cheng announced that no one chose to withdraw. Then he turned to Hinata Naomi and said, "Naomi, send these students who chose to withdraw to the registration office and let them choose their training major again." "Yes." Hinata Naomi agreed. Then he walked to those students who chose to withdraw and led them to the student management office of Central College. "Okay, now I will officially start teaching you the basic training methods of martial arts." Ito Cheng looked at the few dozen people left in front of him. Except for one man and three women who were over fifteen years old, the rest were all under fourteen years old. The student said. "Martial arts, hence the name, means something. It is divided into two parts: [martial arts] and [gong]. The [martial arts] refers to techniques, just like the martial arts and physical skills that other people are practicing, it is specially used to coordinate with [gong]. The fighting means used. And [Gong] refers to the real content that allows [Martial Arts] to exert its power. It is the core of martial arts and also the danger I mentioned before." Ito Cheng was waving his fists and feet while practicing with the blessing of [Gong] [Martial Arts] and [Martial Arts] without the blessing of [Gong] to let students see the difference, he introduced. "First of all, what I want to teach you is [Martial Arts], please watch it all." Ito Cheng shouted in a low voice, then stretched his body and played a set of Wudang basic long boxing in front of the students at a slow speed. And in order to facilitate the memory of those colleges, after typing it once, it was typed twice in a row as a demonstration. "Did you remember it?" Ito Cheng asked. "No." Several children shouted. "Sigh. It's so troublesome to teach children." Ito Cheng sighed upon hearing this, then turned to look at Hinata Naomi, who had been back for a long time, and said, "Naomi, come here and write down this set of punches I played." "Yes, sir." Hinata Naomi responded. ¡° Then Ito Cheng not only gave a demonstration to the students, but also practiced the Wudang Changquan several times to impress Hinata Naomi. "Remember it?" Ito Cheng looked at Hinata Naomi and asked. "Remember it, sir." Hinata Naomi nodded. "Well, from now on, their [martial arts] training will be left to you." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." Hinata Naomi responded. ¡°If you don¡¯t understand anything about [Martial Arts] in the future, just ask the Naomi teacher next to me.¡± Ito Cheng pointed to Hinata Naomi next to him and said to the students. "Yes~" the students responded in jumbled voices. "Now you follow my example and sit cross-legged on the ground." Ito Cheng nodded, squatted low and sat cross-legged on the ground, put his hands together on his lower abdomen, touched the tips of his two thumbs to each other, and demonstrated in the Tai Chi seal. After receiving the instructions, the students also sat cross-legged on the ground one after another, imitating Ito Cheng's example and closing their fingerprints. "Listen carefully." Ito Cheng shouted softly, and immediately showed off his hypnotic ability. In conjunction with Ito Cheng's teachings, he taught the most basic breathing methods to the students in front of him, and imprinted them deep in their memories. . "Okay, these are the practical content about martial arts. As for the theoretical content, you can go back and log in to the city network later. Use your student ID to log in to the basic categories of martial arts pages to learn." Ito Shigeru, who has finished teaching the breathing method He stood up on the ground and said, "But no matter what, you must memorize the meridians and acupuncture points diagram in it." "Yes." The students who also stood up from the ground responded in unison. "You should pay attention to this matter at ordinary times." Ito Cheng turned to tell Hinata Naomi next to him. "Okay." Hinata Naomi nodded in agreement. "Let's break up. Go back and review hard and practice harder." Ito Cheng finally announced. "Yes, goodbye, teacher." The students responded politely, and then turned away from Ito Cheng. "Finally, the teaching is over." Looking at the students who were gradually leaving, Ito sighed and whispered to himself, "But it seems that this teacher must be found as soon as possible, otherwise I will probably tire myself to death if everyone expects me to teach." "Okay, Naomi, I'm leaving, you go ahead and do your work." Ito ChengweiHe took a breath, looked at Hinata Naomi and said, then disappeared from the Central Academy without waiting for her to answer. "Speaking of the teacher's choice, I don't know how she is doing now." Ito Cheng, who was hanging in the air, sighed softly, "I hope everything goes well." ¡°Rubik¡¯s Cube, send me there.¡± Ito Cheng raised his head and said after putting away his thoughts. [Transmission begins] As the Rubik's Cube prompt appeared, a huge vortex hidden in the void clearly emerged again, changing from slow rotation to high-speed rotation at a speed visible to the naked eye, sucking Ito Cheng under the vortex until he transformed into The stream of light disappeared in the center of the vortex, then slowed down the rotation speed again, and slowly disappeared into the void again. "Crackling." At the same time, accompanied by a familiar sound of breaking glass, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the path between several Japanese-style residences. "Hmm~ I remember this seems to be the path I walked when I left last time. It seems that the place where the world appeared before I returned is the place where I disappeared when I left last time." Ito took a look at the surrounding environment and guessed. . (To be continued.) Text Chapter 620 Yuanyuan ps: Thank you to "157747860" and "nykfany" for their rewards, and thank you to "Split Sky" for your evaluation vote. Another: It¡¯s really difficult to write about weapons-based combat At least it¡¯s much harder to write about fist- and foot-based combat With a semi-nostalgic mood, Ito Cheng walked slowly along the road in his memory towards the destination he returned to this time. The journey was not very far, and Ito Cheng¡¯s walking speed was neither fast nor slow, so after more than ten minutes, Ito Cheng arrived outside a luxurious ancient Japanese-style building covering a large area. "I don't know if she is at home." Ito Cheng looked at the family owner's surname written on the small rectangular wooden sign hanging on the doorpost and whispered to himself. Then he slightly bent his legs, jumped over the top of the gate, turned over and landed on the ground, and walked slowly towards the main room in the courtyard. Soon, a woman wearing a red ceremonial kimono with a pattern of white plum blossom petals printed on the surface, with lavender neck-length hair, sitting on the corridor of the main hall looking up at the sky with her hands behind her appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. . "Is it you!?" The woman who heard the footsteps retracted her gaze, turned to look at Ito Cheng who was gradually approaching, and said in a deep voice with a slightly changed expression. "Long time no see, Maya." Ito Cheng raised his hand and greeted with a smile on his face. "Where's Aye?" Maya ignored Ito Cheng's greeting and looked directly behind him. When he didn't find Aye, he asked quietly. "Aye was left at home by me, and he didn't come back with me this time." Ito Cheng, who had already walked to the corridor of the main room at this time, sat down next to Maya and said with a smile. "What are you going to do when you come back this time?" Maya sat up straight and asked with a serious face. "Pick you up." Ito Cheng lay on his back on the floor of the verandah, put his left hand on his forehead, looked at the sky from the edge of the main room, and chuckled. "What do you mean?" Maya said with a slight frown. ¡°It¡¯s very simple, I¡¯m going to take you out of here together.¡± Ito Cheng turned his head slightly. He explained softly while looking at Maya's graceful curves wrapped in a kimono. "Do you think I will leave with you?" Maya stretched out her feet and put on her straw sandals, stood up from the verandah, and said sarcastically with her back to Ito Idiom. "Why not." Ito Cheng asked with a smile. Then, without waiting for Maya's answer, he sat up and said to himself, "There should be nothing here that makes you worthy of nostalgia. In this case, why don't you come with me and live with your only relative, Ya Ye?" Together." "How do you know there is nothing worth remembering about me here." Maya turned around. Looking at Ito Cheng with disdain, he said sarcastically. "Because I know you." Ito Cheng raised his head, stared at Maya's eyes, and said with certainty. Maya said nothing when she heard this. Just like that, they looked at each other quietly. After a moment, they turned their heads to the side as if to dodge, no longer looking at each other. Seeing this face, Ito Cheng couldn't help but laugh silently. "Your original destiny has been broken by me, so instead of staying here alone, you should leave with me." Ito Cheng stood up from the corridor and walked slowly to Maya. He reached out and hooked her chin, letting his eyes collide with Maya's again, and chuckled, "And really speaking, I saved your life, which means she belongs to me. Even for So you have no reason to reject me." "It's ridiculous, when did my life become yours?" Maya looked at Ito and sneered. "Do I have to make it clear?" Ito Cheng said with a half-smile. When Maya heard this, her expression changed slightly and she fell silent. "I will stay here for one day. I hope to get your final answer at this time tomorrow." Ito Cheng closed his eyes and took a sip of Maya's body fragrance, then let go of the fingers that hooked her chin. "I'm going to Xiatongdao Academy. Remember to prepare dinner for me." Ito Cheng said quietly as he turned and walked towards the door. "What are you doing at Tongdao Academy?" Maya asked with a frown. "Of course I am looking for people, to find some talents I need." Ito Cheng replied with a smile without looking back. ¡°Then Ito Cheng walked out of Zao¡¯s house and came to the outside of Tongdao Academy as he had walked so many times in the past that he couldn¡¯t stay on the familiar road. "Tsk, I actually miss it. I'm not old enough to be an old man yet." Ito Cheng sighed as he walked into Tongdao Academy and looked at the familiar school building and the battles that could be seen from time to time inside. Then he turned around and headed towards the headquarters of the Roujian Department.   "Ha! Ha! Hey!" As the distance to the Roujian Department's building got closer, a sound of martial arts training came from the wooden building. "What's wrong, Yuanyuan?" In the clubhouse, Masataka Takayanagi, who was instructing everyone to practice, looked at the only girl among the club members with a puzzled look on his face and asked. Yuanyuan didn¡¯t speak, and pointed to the location of the main door of the ministry. Following Yuanyuan¡¯s guidance, everyone including Takayanagi Masataka immediately discovered Ito Cheng standing at the door. "It's you!" Then, a voice full of anger and hatred shouted. Then, before everyone could react, a figure instantly passed through Takayanagi Masataka, rushed towards Ito Nari at the door, and then hit Ito Nari in the head with a high kick. "Bubi." Takayanagi Masataka shouted urgently, and then he shrank and burst out, also rushing towards Ito Cheng. "What a warm welcome." Ito Cheng raised his left leg high, supported Bu Bi and launched a high split kick, and then quickly kicked Bu Bi's lower abdomen with his right leg. While kicking Bu Bi away, he did a back somersault and stood on the ground again. , laughed. At this time, Masataka Takayanagi, who rushed forward, quickly stretched out his hands to catch Bu Bi's flying body, used a round and gentle force to remove the momentum from Bu Bi's body, put him on the ground, looked up at Ito Shige and asked, "What are you doing?" What are you doing here!" "Of course I'm here to meet my comrades in the same department." Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders and chuckled. "We don't have a companion like you." Masako Takayanagi said in a deep voice, "You are not welcome here. Please leave immediately and don't disturb our practice." "You guys are really cold, forget it, I'll just leave." Ito Cheng sighed with regret, then turned around and left the Roujian Department. "Why are you stopping me?" After Ito Cheng left, Bubi, who had been held down by Masataka Takayanagi, asked angrily. "You are no match for him." Masataka Takayanagi retracted his hand and looked at the direction Ito Cheng left. "I know. But Souichiro's hatred will not be let go just like that." Bu Bi, who calmed down a little, said in a deep voice, then walked back to the equipment and continued to practice martial arts. Just compared to before. At this time, Bu Bi looked more serious and worked harder. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who left the Roujian Club, did not leave Tongdao Academy. Instead, he hid in a place where the activities of the Roujian Club could be monitored. He calmly watched and waited while holding back his breath. Just over two hours later "Senior, farewell." Yuanyuan, who had changed into a student uniform, stood at the entrance of the Roujian Department and bowed in salute. "Be careful on the road." Gao Yuyao Masako warned. Yuanyuan bowed again to express her gratitude. He picked up the black leather schoolbag in his hand and left the Roujian Club and walked outside Tongdao Academy. "Finally the wait is here." Ito Chengxin said when he saw Yuanyuan leaving. Then he carefully controlled his breath, cleverly hid his figure, and followed quietly. "Sir Yuan." Outside Tongdao Academy, a man wearing a black suit and dressed as an attendant stood next to a luxury car and reached out to open the back seat door. He leaned down and shouted respectfully. Yuanyuan, who was called Mr. Yuan, did not change his expression at all. He walked to the limousine at a fast pace and sat down in the car. Following the attendant, he reached out to close the car door, quickly ran back to the driver's seat and sat down, started the car and drove away. ¡­¡­ "It's time." Ito Seishin said, using telekinesis to track the car halfway. He immediately jumped onto the front hood of the car and punched the windshield. "Bang!" With a muffled sound, a large white crack mark appeared on the windshield in front of the driver. The white crystal circle formed by the impact immediately blocked the driver's sight. "Squeak~" The driver whose vision was blocked quickly reached out and stepped on the brakes. The friction between the suddenly locked tires and the cement road immediately made a long and piercing scream. "So your target is me." The moment the car stopped, Yuanyuan rushed out of the car with a weird broad-tailed sword and looked at Ito Cheng who jumped off the front hood and said expressionlessly. ¡°Not bad.¡± Ito Cheng affirmed with a smile as he turned over his hand to summon the Yitian Sword and held it in his hand. Then he glanced at the driver who climbed out of the driving seat and said, "Actually, I have an easier way to catch you, but in order to let you better integrate into my world, I can only use the martial arts method to catch you." Defeat and make you surrender to me.¡± "So Yuanyuan, let's fight with each other's lives." Ito Cheng waved his sword straight, pointing the tip of the sword at Yuanyuan and said quietly. "Huh." Yuanyuan said lightly when she heard the words.With a sound, his body suddenly turned into a black shadow and appeared in front of Ito Cheng. He waved the special wide-tailed long sword in his hand that was similar to Harribel's weapon, and slashed towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng turned sideways and raised his sword, blocking Yuanyuan's slash with the blade of his sword. But at this moment, a sound of mechanical opening and closing suddenly sounded from the long sword in Yuanyuan's hand, and then several slender black lines suddenly appeared on the surface of the long sword, and then the long sword was divided, like a joint whip. It bypassed Ito Cheng's Heavenly Sword and slashed towards his head. Seeing this, Ito Cheng immediately turned his arms and leaned over. While avoiding the sword and whip, he stabbed the round lower abdomen at a tricky angle. Yuanyuan tapped her toes, and her body suddenly retreated a certain distance to avoid Ito Cheng's sword thrust. Then she flicked her wrist, straightened her long sword, and then used the whip method to attack Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng raised his brows, stepped on the Jiugong [shrinkage] ground, and shifted positions with a movement similar to Lingbo Weistep. While skillfully avoiding the sweep of the sword whip, he walked towards the gap left by the sword whip while moving. Round and round. At this time, seeing that the length had become a drag, Yuanyuan stepped back and retracted his sword. Seeing that the sword whip returned to its original long sword form, he swung his sword towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng stretched out his Heavenly Sword, and used the essentials of Tai Chi swordsmanship to catch Yuanyuan's piercing sword, guiding the power on Yuanyuan's sword to move according to his own will, and then suddenly exerted force to push away the piercing sword. He shrank and bullied Yuanyuan in front of her, raised his knees and put them on Yuanyuan's sword-holding wrist, knocking the long sword out of her hand. Seeing that the long sword was out of hand, Yuanyuan quickly grabbed it under the student's short skirt, held a short knife with a finger guard in her hand, and wiped it across the head and face of Ito Cheng, who was very close at hand. Seeing the blade piercing his eyes, Ito Cheng leaned back quickly. While avoiding the cut, he suddenly bent his knee to push away Yuanyuan's long sword. His right leg popped out, kicked Yuanyuan in the abdomen, and held the short sword upside down in his backhand. The round kick that stabbed downwards flew away. "Bah~" But the sharp sword energy on the short knife still cut a long crack on the surface of Ito Cheng's clothes. ¡°Tsk, you are such a guy that you can¡¯t be careless about.¡± Ito Cheng sighed softly as he looked down at the gaping hole in his chest. "But that's why I chose you." Ito Cheng raised his head and held the short sword upside down in front of him with his right hand. His left hand was used as a guard on the back and lower end of his right hand, and he said with a round smile in a defensive posture. Then he flinched and suddenly appeared in front of Yuanyuan, pointing the way towards Yuanyuan's throat with a move of immortality. Yuanyuan¡¯s wrist was slightly raised, and the short knife struck the Yitian Sword from bottom to top, pushing the Yitian Sword away with skill. At this time, Ito Cheng moved his wrist, moving the Heavenly Sword along with the power of the round sword, and then raised it upward from the side in an arc, cutting diagonally towards the round chest and abdomen. Yuanyuan stepped back, narrowly avoiding Itoge's diagonal move, and then bullied him in front of Itoge. He used Yuan family's unique sword skill - circle, to attack Itoge. At this time, the afterimages of countless daggers appeared in front of Yuanyuan, protecting Yuanyuan's body with three layers of well-proportioned circles, and launched an attack on Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng's method is also consistent. A Wudang sword technique used by Ito Cheng as the main defense is watertight. It also forms a vertical round surface, blocking all Yuanyuan's attacks. "If you have no other means, let's stop the fight here." Ito Cheng, who caught a glimpse of a hole in Yuanyuan's attack switch, suddenly shook his sword. While disrupting Yuanyuan's offensive, he used a simple set of Qingfeng Sword Technique launched a counterattack against Yuanyuan and said. "Stop! Huanglang" A moment later, a sound of gold and iron was heard, and a short knife flipped over and fell to the ground. "You lost." Ito Cheng announced quietly, placing the tip of the Yitian Sword against Yuanyuan's throat. Then Ito Cheng flicked his arm, removed the Yitian Sword from Yuanyuan's throat and said, "So as we agreed in advance, you are mine from now on." ¡°Go get your things in the car and follow me.¡± Ito Cheng turned over his hand and put away the Yitian Sword and said. Yuanyuan did not resist, and walked back to the car obediently. While the driver was talking eagerly, she put away her belongings and returned to Ito Cheng's side. "Keep your own weapons away." When Yuanyuan returned to the car to get her things, Ito Cheng, who took back the weapons she dropped, handed back two invincible weapons, one long and one short, to Yuanyuan Dao. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 621 Choice "Let's go." Ito Cheng ignored the driver who was hesitant to speak and said to Yuanyuan, who was silently hiding the weapon on his body in a special way. "What do you want me to do?" Yuanyuan, who had no intention of resisting and followed Ito Cheng silently, suddenly asked. "If I really want to ask you to do something, I really haven't thought too much about it. I just thought of you as a person and wanted to take you away." Hearing this, Ito Cheng tilted his head and thought for a moment, and then looked at Yuanyuan smiled. "Damn it." Yuanyuan was stunned when she heard Ito Cheng's answer, then curled her lips and whispered. "Where do you want to take me?" Then, Yuanyuan put away her unhappiness and asked again. "Go back to Maya's place first. After tomorrow afternoon, we will leave here and go to my place." Ito Cheng explained patiently, then turned his head and looked at Yuanyuan with a mysterious smile and said, "My place is very interesting. It allows you to experience a different and exciting life that is completely different from what you have now.¡± Yuanyuan curled her lips, not believing the content of Ito Cheng's words, and did not refute. Then the two of them were silent all the way, and returned to Zao's house in silence. "I'm back." Ito Cheng, who took off his shoes at the door of the hall, shouted ceremoniously. "Excuse me." Yuanyuan, who also took off her shoes at the door, bowed and said. "Yuanyuan? Why are you here?" Maye looked at Yuanyuan who walked into the room with a strange look on her face and asked. "This guy kidnapped me." Yuanyuan, who was sitting down on her knees, pointed at Ito Cheng and said. "I knew that you, the guy, would do no good by going to Tongdao Academy." After hearing Yuanyuan's explanation, Maya frowned and looked at Ito Cheng and said, "What on earth do you want to do?" "Of course it's to recruit talents." Ito Cheng, who was lying on his side without any image, looked at Maya and said with a smile, "And Yuanyuan is the best talent I can find at the moment." "You know that's not what I asked." Maya said in a deep voice. "I know what you mean, but this does not conflict with my answer." Ito Cheng put away his smile and said seriously, "I need talents, all kinds of talents. Originally, the woman Isuzu Emi was also one of the talents. , but she has already graduated from Tongdao College, and I have not found her whereabouts. And the only person I can find in the college who suits my wishes is Yuanyuan, so I brought her back. Then we can take her with us tomorrow." "We?" Maya said in surprise, "I don't think I said I must go with you." "Actually, your choice doesn't matter to me. If you really choose to refuse to go with me tomorrow, then I will use force to conquer you and force you to leave with me." Ito Cheng clasped his hands on his head back. He said while lying on his back on the ground. "Heh, you seem to be convinced that you've got me." After hearing this, Zhen Ye laughed angrily. "That's natural." Ito Cheng said with a confident smile, "You know, when you are living leisurely at home. I don't know how many times I have gone through life and death fights and worked hard to improve my strength. Now I am in a completely different realm than the person you knew me to be." "By the way, speaking of this, Aye has also made great progress. You will definitely be surprised when you see her." Ito Cheng turned to look at Maya and continued. "What kind of life have you experienced?" Maya, who heard from Ito Cheng's words that their lives were not peaceful, asked with worry in her tone. "How to put it, I can only describe it as colorful. But it is an ideal life that is in line with the restless hearts of people like us." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Really?" Maya said softly. Afterwards, none of the three people spoke anymore, causing the room to fall into silence for an instant. "Maya, it's getting late, let's go get some food." After a while, Ito Cheng lay down on his side again. He propped his head on his hand and looked at Maya and said. Hearing this, Maya looked at Ito Cheng very unhappy, but still got up from the tatami and walked towards the kitchen. "I'm going to help." Upon seeing this, Yuanyuan quickly stood up from the ground, ran behind Maya, and walked towards the kitchen with Maya. Seeing that he was the only one left in the room, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, lay down on the tatami again, closed his eyes and rested. "Bah bang bang." I don't know how much time passed like this, but a sound of footsteps suddenly sounded in Ito Cheng's ears, waking him up from his rest. "Good meal, Sister Maya asked me to call you." Yuanyuan said to Ito Cheng who opened his eyes and looked at her. "Yes." Ito ChengIn response, he pushed his waist to sit up from the tatami, then turned over and stood up from the ground, walking towards the dining room with Yuanyuan. "Wow, it's very rich." Ito Cheng said in a slightly exaggerated tone when he saw a table of well-made meals as soon as he walked into the cottage. "Thanks to Yuanyuan's help, if she hadn't been here, I wouldn't have made so many things." said Maya, who was adding food to his rice bowl. "I can't tell, Yuanyuan, you are actually a good at home. It seems that I have made a lot of money this time." Ito Cheng, who walked to the table and sat down, looked at Yuanyuan who was sitting down and smiled. Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Yuanyuan's face immediately fell, and he looked depressed and did not respond. "But speaking of it, this is the first time I've eaten the food you cooked, Maya." Ito Cheng, who reached out and took the rice bowl from Maya's hand, smiled and said, "I'm quite looking forward to it when I think about it." As he spoke, he picked up a dish with chopsticks, put it into his mouth, and chewed it gently. "Very good." Ito Cheng gave Maya a thumbs up and smiled. "Humph." Maya snorted lightly, ignoring Ito Cheng's praise, picked up the bowl of rice and started eating slowly. The whole dining process ended with Maya and Yuanyuan talking from time to time and Ito Cheng's silence. After that, the three people who had put away the leftovers watched TV programs boredly, and then at about 11 o'clock in the middle of the night, they went to the bathroom to wash up, and after washing, they returned to the room to rest. ¡­¡­ "Little girl, I knew you wouldn't be peaceful at night." In the side room, Ito Cheng, who was resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and said to himself with a smirk on his face. Then the figure flashed and disappeared from the side room in an instant, appearing at the back door of Zao's house. "Yuanyuan, it's wrong to say goodbye without saying goodbye." Ito Cheng looked at the fully armed Yuanyuan in front of him with a half-smile but not a smile. "How come you are here?" Yuanyuan said in surprise. "Since you have appeared here, why can't I appear here." Ito Cheng walked slowly towards Yuanyuan and said with a smile. "Stop, don't blame me for being rude when you move forward." Yuanyuan's hands quickly touched behind his back, each holding a short knife upside down and crossed in front of him, and said to Ito Cheng in a posture. "Tsk, it seems that it is impossible for you to recognize the reality without some extraordinary means. In this case, you should experience this power that is different from Akabane's power." Ito Cheng stopped and stretched out his hand to gesture. Yuanyuan, activate the power of thought. In an instant, a powerful force enveloped Yuanyuan's body in vain, imprisoning all her ability to move, causing Yuanyuan's body to slowly float from the ground to mid-air. "Open!" Yuanyuan, who felt the power of the imprisonment, shouted low, and the energy in her body suddenly burst out. Then she saw that the telekinetic imprisonment covering Yuanyuan's body seemed to have been impacted from the inside, and it expanded outward in vain. Expanded. Just because the gap between Yuanyuan's Qi and Ito Cheng's telekinesis level was too great, he was not able to break free of the telekinesis once again, and was blocked by the telekinesis again. "It seems that for warriors, telekinesis is not omnipotent." Ito Cheng, who witnessed the confrontation between [qi] and [telepathy], sighed in his heart. "Okay, let her go." At this moment, Maya's figure suddenly appeared at the back door, looking at Ito Cheng and said. "Okay, but to prevent her from escaping again, she will sleep with me tonight." Ito Cheng, who had removed his telekinesis, looked at Yuanyuan and said. "What! Sleep with you!" Yuanyuan shouted in astonishment after hearing this. "Not bad." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "I can guarantee that Yuanyuan will not run away again. Please let her sleep with me." After hearing Ito Cheng's words, Maya also frowned and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng first looked at Yuanyuan, then at Maya, and finally sighed with pretense of regret and agreed. "I'm going to bed." Ito said to Maya and Yuanyuan, and then activated teleportation to disappear from the two people, returned to the side room assigned to him, and lay down on the bed to rest again. In the following time, Yuanyuan did not make any attempt to escape as Maya promised, allowing everyone to sleep peacefully until dawn. The next morning, the three people who had finished their simple washing came to Zaojia¡¯s dojo one after another and began the routine morning exercises that belong to the life of a warrior. Just like this, an hour and a half later, the three people who had finished their morning exercises left the dojo one after another, eachWe found a place to wash off the sweat, put on private clothes, and after breakfast, we went back to the main room and sat up in silence. "It's almost time, Maya, tell me your choice." I don't know how long it took to sit there, but then Ito Cheng suddenly stood up from the tatami, looked at Maya seriously and asked. "Let's have a fight. If you win, I'll go with you. If you lose, you leave by yourself." Maya slowly stood up from the tatami and looked at Ito Cheng with a serious face and said in a deep voice. "Is this your last choice?" Ito Cheng asked, narrowing his eyes slightly. "Not bad." Maya admitted decisively. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed simply. ¡°Then the two stopped talking nonsense and walked out of the main room one after another. Then, accompanied by Yuanyuan who was preparing to watch the battle, they walked into the dojo, came to the center of the dojo, and confronted each other. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 622 VS Maya Ito Cheng's legs are slightly bent, with one leg in front and one behind. His upper body and back are straight, his center of gravity is shifted back and pressed on the hind feet, his body is slightly sideways, one hand is stretched out flat with the palm of his hand upward, and the other hand is clenched into a fist, and he puts it down. On the abdomen, assume a Xingyiquan stance. Maya also stood with her legs spread apart and bent, keeping her upper body straight, putting her weight on her back feet, her hands hanging by her side as if holding the handle of a knife, and making a gesture of Zaojiashen's style. At this time, an invisible aura rose from the bodies of Ito Shige and Zao Maya, and they clashed in the dojo. "What a strong [qi] movement." Yuanyuan Xintou, who was kneeling on the edge of the dojo and watching the fight between the two, secretly said in surprise. "Boom." At this moment, the sound of fallen bamboo hitting stones in Zaojia's courtyard suddenly came in. "Huh!" I saw two pale white whirlwinds visible to the naked eye appearing from where Ito Cheng and Maya originally stood. The two figures appeared in the middle of the dojo at the same time. They punched Maya with one step and thrust into Ito Cheng with one step. Between your feet, raise your arms to welcome him. "Bang!" In an instant, a heavy muffled sound came from the two of them. I saw that Ito Cheng's Xingyi Feng was blocked by Maya's left arm frame, grazing Maya's cheek and hit the empty space. But the sharp fist wind wrapped around the fist still rubbed a slender red mark on Maya's cheek. At this time, Maya's left wrist that was blocking Itoge's right arm flipped over, and she instantly grabbed Itoge's right arm. At the same time, she tightened her right fist fiercely and hit Itoge's abdomen. "Bang!" As the air shook, a slender white energy instantly rushed out of Maya's fist and hit the wall opposite the dojo. ¡°Bang, clatter.¡± There was an explosion first, and then a large number of fine pieces of stone fell from the cracked depression in the wall. "Dragon Shape Qigong and Forging Needle Kung Fu." "It's just that although the power of the needle forging skill is great, it is in vain if it can't hit anyone. It turns out that when Maya's right fist was about to hit Ito's abdomen, Ito's body quickly moved aside. At the same time, he put his left hand on Maya's right fist and pushed it outward to dodge the attack of the needle-forging technique. ???????????????? Ito Cheng took a backward swing with his left foot, and forced Maya¡¯s left arm up with his right arm. His left hand imprisoned Maya's right hand, and the side of his body leaned completely into Maya's arms, bursting out with a strong energy. "Baji sticks to the mountain!" "Bang!" Although he tried his best to get rid of his body and release the strength of the mountain support, part of the momentum still bombarded Maya's body. Hitting her and throwing her away. ¡°Then Ito Cheng retracted his arms, crouched in front of Maya, reached out and grabbed Maya¡¯s arm and shook it. Then he heavily threw Maya, whose body was shaken straight, to the ground. "Bang." With a muffled sound, a human-shaped mark instantly cracked on the wooden floor of the dojo, and a large number of wooden burrs caused by the broken floor appeared on the ground. "Sister Maya who is so strong was actually completely suppressed." Yuanyuan whispered with a look of astonishment. As soon as Yuanyuan let out a low cry, Maya, who should have been thrown unconscious, suddenly used her other hand to grab Ito Cheng's arm that was tightly grasping her other arm, and her body quickly rolled on the ground. Under the guidance of this rolling, Ito Cheng's body fell to the ground uncontrollably, forming a long stick with Maya. Roll together. At this time, the two people's rolling movements were in vain. They raised their right foot high and kicked Ito Cheng's forehead quickly with their toes. However, Ito Cheng only had one arm imprisoned by Maya. The other arm was instantly raised high to grab the long leg kicked by Maya, and he turned his body violently. Forcing Maya's body to press against the long legs she kicked out, restricting her movements. Seeing this, Maya's expression didn't even change. She grabbed Ito Cheng's arm with her left hand and swung it, like five sharp blades, towards Ito Cheng's eyes. Ito Cheng tilted his head back, and at the same time quickly retracted the palm that was holding Maya's arm, reached out to grab Maya's palm, and turned his hand to press her palm to the ground. At this time, Maya, who also had her other right hand free, turned her body backwards and gave up the other hand. She bent her body and kicked Ito Cheng's head and face at high speed. With his hands completely free, Ito Cheng had no choice but to give up the restraint on Maya's body, quickly rolled back, and half-knelt on the ground. At this time, Maya, who had completed the kick and used the towmas to spin, turned over and knelt on the ground, looking up at Ito Cheng who was also looking at him. "It seems that I'm not the only one who has improved, you have also improved a lot, Maya." He straightened up from the ground, repositioned himself and stared at Maya.??Ito Cheng said. "I have lost too many things because of my weakness. I don't want to walk on the same old path again. I have been working hard as a practitioner after that incident, just to prevent something I don't want to see happen to me in the future." Maya, the other Zao Gang really showing off her gestures, said in a deep voice. "It's really rare that you, who have always been indecisive, can change like this. But with you like this, I want to take you away even more." Ito Cheng chuckled. "If you want to take me away, just defeat me." Maya shouted. ??Then I saw Maya disappear, appearing in front of Ito Inari in vain, taking advantage of the poor vision to squat down, and swept his legs towards Ito Inari's feet. "A thousand gold pendant." Seeing that Ito Cheng was unmoved by the sweep of his legs, he lowered his waist and sat on the horse, took a deep breath, and completely focused on his lower limbs. "Bang!" The long leg that swept over collided with Ito's calf without any fancy, and they made a dull sound after they hit each other. ¡°Forward kick.¡± Ito took over Maya's sweeping leg and suddenly kicked his supporting leg forward and upward. "Huh!" A strong wind cut towards Maya's body like a wind blade. Maya leaned back quickly and put her arms behind her back. While avoiding Ito's forward kick, she raised her legs to kick Ito's lower body in succession. Ito Cheng leaned forward, pressed down on Maya's kicked legs and feet with both hands at the same time, then stood upside down in the air with Maya's kicked legs and feet as support, turned over and fell to the side of Maya's head, squatted down, and punched Maya's head. Smash the head off. Maya, who was interrupted from flipping backwards, stretched out her hands and quickly grabbed Ito Cheng's outstretched arm. The force she exerted, together with the power of Ito Cheng's fist, guided Ito Cheng's fist to hit the ground beside her. "Boom!" There was an explosion, and a large number of wood chips popped out from the floor, flying in all directions. Maya completely ignored the possible damage caused by the sawdust. She thrust her waist hard, raised her legs high to clamp Ito Cheng's neck, and used a jujitsu throw to throw Ito Cheng away. Ito Cheng, who was thrown away, twisted his waist violently in mid-air, flipped and fell to the ground. "Dragon Shape Qigong and Needle Training." At this moment, there was a shout, and a slender white air column hit Ito Cheng's body. This is Maya's medium and long-range pursuit style using the external characteristics of the dragon-shaped qigong forging needle skills. "Dragon-shaped Qigong Forging Needle Technique." Ito Cheng, who had just landed and stood firm and had no chance to use other techniques to dodge, swirled the energy in his body, and swung his arm to strike out with the same Dragon-Shaped Qigong Forging Needle Technique. "Boom!" The two condensed qi energies collided together halfway, and a loud bang came from the explosion where the two qi energies collided. "Zao Gang Zhenryu Eight Vajra Attack." At this time, Maya's figure, who had turned around from the stiffness of the dragon-shaped qigong's forging needle technique, suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng, reaching out to grab the hand that Ito Chengin had stretched out when he cast the forging needle technique. On his arms, he used the Zaozhen Go secret method of continuous blows that combined martial arts, jujitsu, karate and other techniques. "Boom!" A second later, with a loud noise, Ito Cheng's body was thrown heavily to the ground. But at this time, Maya's attack did not stop. He immediately followed up with a series of jujitsu grapples, turned around and pressed Ito Cheng to the ground, and punched him in the back of the head. "Sister Maya wins!" Yuanyuan, who was watching the battle, secretly said with surprise when she saw this. But before the expression on Yuanyuan's face could fully unfold, Ito Cheng's body suddenly ejected countless sharp energy, stabbing at Maya who was riding on him like countless tiny needles, forcing Maya out of him. Back away. "Oh, oh, it's really dangerous. I almost lost." Ito Cheng, who stood up from the ground, closed the pores around his body again and looked at Maya and said. "You actually did that." Maya looked at Ito Cheng with a solemn expression and said solemnly, "The energy in the body explodes, opening the pores in the body in an instant, allowing the energy to form a needle attack when passing through the pores, and carry out An integrated defense and attack move, am I right?" Maya is Maya after all. Her background in martial arts cannot be overshadowed. She can just see the working principle and effect of Ito Shige's attack just now at a glance. "Not bad." Ito Cheng admitted simply. "You bastard, don't you know that it's dangerous to do that!" Maya immediately shouted loudly after hearing the admission, "A slight burst of energy will damage the meridian points in the body and make you a useless person. If the open pores cannot be closed quickly,If you block the explosive inner energy, the leaked energy may kill you, don't you know? " "I know." Ito Cheng said quietly, "But as long as the body is strong enough, the mind is strong enough to freely control the pores all over the body, and the energy control can be controlled to the smallest detail, what you said is not a problem at all." "And I dared to create this move only after meeting such requirements." Ito Cheng looked at Maya and said. "Asshole." Maya cursed angrily. ?Then the figure flashed again and appeared in front of Ito Nari in an instant, using the taijutsu of Zaigo Shinryu to attack Ito Nari. Ito Cheng also knew that Maya was venting, so Xiaoya didn't fight back too much. He just used all the martial arts techniques he knew to fight Maya. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 623 Victory and Leaving ps: Thanks to "Sheng-Xie" and "yangbo2001" for their valuable monthly votes. Thanks to "nykfany", "157747860", "‡åСһ" and "nexe" for their tips. "Bang bang bang bang~" A large number of muffled sounds rang in the dojo one after another, and the air shock waves caused by the influence of Qi kept emerging around the battle between Ito Cheng and Maya, and they were broken one by one. Cracked depressions appeared on the ground from time to time as the two moved around. "It's almost time, it's time to end." After a moment, Ito Cheng said softly, reaching out to hold Maya up with a high kick to the head. Then he turned his wrist and immediately grabbed the ankle on the side of his face. His other hand quickly reached for Maya's neck. At the same time, he moved his right foot forward and pinned it behind Maya's foot, and pushed Maya towards the ground with force. "Bang!" There was a heavy sound, and Maya's entire back hit the floor heavily. "Cough!" Maya coughed as her internal organs were shocked. She raised her legs and entangled Ito Cheng's arm that was holding her throat like two spiritual snakes, and exerted force with the palm of the other arm that was resting on it. , throwing Ito Cheng aside. "Shock the hand!" Ito Cheng's arm was shaken by Maya's entanglement, and a large amount of needle-like air rushed out of his arm, hitting Maya's legs and palms that were entangled above it. "Hmm~" Maya frowned as she was struck by the energy, and she groaned unconsciously, but despite this, Maya's legs and hands still did not let go of Ito Cheng's arms. Seeing this, Ito Cheng frowned slightly, exerted force on his waist, and using the palm of his hand that grabbed Shin's arm as a point of strength, he lifted Maya up from the ground like a shot put, half-turned his body, and threw Maya to the ground hard. superior. "Bang." There was another muffled sound, and a violent impact was immediately transmitted to Maya's body. The legs and hands that were imprisoned on Ito Cheng's arms were unconsciously relaxed. Seeing this, Ito Cheng quickly twitched his hand, freed himself from the restraints of Maya's legs and hands, and then summoned the energy in his body to blast towards Maya's chest and abdomen. "Bang." The fist fell very quickly. She barely gave Maya time to react before it landed on her chest and abdomen, and a muffled sound immediately sounded from where the fists met. "Boom!" But then, a loud roar came from under Maya's body, and a white round energy impact instantly spread out from under Maya's slightly rebounded body. It spread to the surroundings, and at the same time, a circular concave crack mark as big as the diameter of a fist appeared on the floor under Maya. This is exactly the trace of damage caused by Ito Shige's attack just now - the dragon-shaped qigong forging needle technique. "Wow!" Maya's eyes widened after being attacked by the needle forging technique, and she opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. "You lose." He took his hands away from Maya. Ito Cheng, who straightened up and took a step away, looked at Maya and said softly. "Ahem, yes, ahem, I lost, ahem" Maya, who was lying on her back and looking up at the ceiling of the dojo, coughed and said softly with a slightly relieved tone. "According to the agreement in advance, I will go with you." A half-curved hand was placed horizontally on the ground. The palm of one hand was placed on the side of the body, and the body was half sideways as Maya struggled to get up from the ground and said. "Are you using me to break the last shackles in your heart?" Ito Cheng looked at Maya and asked quietly. "So be it." Maya stood up from the ground, stretched out her hand to touch the remaining blood at the corner of her mouth, raised her head and said in a free and easy tone. "Really" Ito Cheng, who got the affirmative answer, narrowed his eyes and said softly, and then suddenly walked slowly to Maya, and looked at Maya who was almost the same height as him. Maya looked at Ito Cheng without knowing why. at this time. Ito Cheng suddenly stretched out his hands, put one hand around Maya's waist, held the back of Maya's head with the other, and kissed Maya's lips. After being kissed, Maya immediately pushed towards Ito Cheng after the initial shock. However, compared to Ito Cheng who was determined to kiss her, Maya's strength was not enough, so she had no choice but to do so. She passively endured Ito Cheng's kiss until Ito Cheng released her. "Hey, I'm so embarrassed." Seeing this, Yuanyuan, who was kneeling beside her, quickly raised her hands to cover her eyes and said shyly. However, the gaps between the fingers of her hands were not closed, and they were still spread apart, allowing her to Saw two people kissing. "What are you doing?" After a moment, Maya, who was let go by Ito, looked at Ito and asked angrily. "This is the fee for you to use me to break the shackles in your heart." Ito Cheng stretched out his tongue and licked his lips lightly, and chuckled, "At the same time, it also leaves another shackle that belongs to me in your heart." "Now"From now on, you are mine. "Then, Ito Cheng reached out and hooked Maya's chin, and announced in a positive tone with a smile on his face. "You bastard." Maya growled with anger on her face. "Okay, come out with me." Ito Cheng ignored Maya's glare, turned around, and walked towards the door of the dojo while minding his own business. "Huh." Maya looked at Ito Cheng's back with a complicated expression for a moment, snorted coldly, and walked out of the dojo. "Give me some time, I have to go back to the house to pack some things." Maya walked out of the dojo and said to Ito Cheng who was waiting outside and Yuanyuan who was standing beside Ito Cheng honestly. "No, I will take this house away with me." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the buildings in Zaozhai and said with a smile. "Take the house away?" Maya looked at Ito Cheng with a different look and said. "Come out with me and let you witness the truth that belongs to me." Ito Cheng smiled, then turned around and walked slowly outside Zaozhai. Yuanyuan and Maya looked at each other with confused faces and followed them out of curiosity. Half a minute later, the three of them stood in front of the gate of Zaozhai. "From now on, there will no longer be a Zao family in this world." Ito Cheng looked at the wooden door of the Zao family in front of him, which was full of marks of time, and said softly, and then shouted in vain, "Watch it." As Ito Cheng finished speaking, a dark round shape only the size of a table tennis ball suddenly appeared in the sky above the Zaozhai courtyard, and then instantly expanded to the same size as the entire Zaozhai courtyard, and landed like a black hole towards the entire Zaozhai courtyard. . And as the black round hole fell, the roof of Zaozhai was swallowed up and disappeared suddenly from the eyes of Maya and Yuanyuan. "What is this?" Yuanyuan opened her mouth slightly and said with a look of shock. Hearing Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Ito Cheng smiled mysteriously without making any answer. The black hole swallowed up very quickly. In less than ten seconds, it swallowed up the entire Zaozhai and the land under it, and then transformed into a dark dot and disappeared into the void, leaving only a deep A huge circular pit up to one meter is located where Zao Zhai used to be. "Okay, now it's time for us to leave." Ito Cheng turned around and looked at Maya and Yuanyuan, who were still in shock. Immediately, without waiting for the two of them to react, with a thought, he entered the Rubik's Cube world with them, and appeared in Zaozhai, which was placed in the ecological city of the southern plains and adjacent to his own home. "Welcome to my world." Ito Cheng opened his arms and said to Yuanyuan and Maya in front of him, who were still a little uncomfortable with the change of environment. "Your world?" Yuanyuan asked inexplicably. "Yes." Ito Cheng said with a mysterious face. Then with a thought, he took the two of them out of Zaozhai and appeared on a high tower in the city and continued, "My world." "Wow, you scared me to death." After coming back to her senses, Yuanyuan quickly stretched out her hand to hold the metal next to her, looked down at the bustling crowd below, which was only the size of a locust, and said with lingering fear. "Is Yaye living here with you?" Maya asked softly with an expression full of unspeakable complexity. "Yes at the beginning." Ito Cheng explained, "But no more now. Aye is currently living with my family at home. So if you want to see Aye, you have to wait for a while. .¡± "Now I will take you around the city." Ito Cheng smiled. Afterwards, he appeared on the streets of the city with Maya and Yuanyuan, and while walking the two people around the streets, he introduced them to the social conditions, technological levels, common sense of life and some content closely related to life in the Rubik's Cube world. ¡°If you see something you like, just tell me, you¡¯re welcome.¡± During the stroll, Ito said to Yuanyuan and Maya. After wandering around like this for a few hours, and letting the two of them get familiar with the life and social conditions in the Rubik's Cube world, he took the two of them back to Zaozhai to let them digest what they had gained from the day. "Have a good rest. We will talk about the future arrangements for you two tomorrow." Ito said to Yuanyuan and Maya, who still looked a little confused. Then he stood up from the tatami, returned to the room that Maya arranged for him in Zaozhai, and sat cross-legged to practice. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "How are you doing? Do you have any ideas?" During breakfast, Ito Cheng asked Maya and Madoka who were eating at the same table with him.?asked. "Tell me your plan." Maya used chopsticks to pick off a piece of white and tender fish meat from the saury in front of her, put it into her mouth, and said softly. Yuanyuan on the side had no objection to this, and turned her attention to Ito Cheng, ready to listen to his arrangements. "Based on the actual situation of the two of you, here's what I think. Maya, I plan to arrange for you to go to the Central Academy to serve as the instructor of the martial arts class, teaching those students who want to learn martial arts." Ito Cheng put down the bowls and chopsticks, hands He intertwined his fingers on the table and looked at Maya and said. Then he turned to look at Yuanyuan who was looking at him and continued, "Yuanyuan, you have two choices. One is to go to school like an ordinary high school student like in your world, and the other is to go with Maya." Central Academy, where I serve as a weapons instructor." "What do you think?" Ito Cheng asked the two of them after finishing what he wanted to say. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 624 Return to the Dojo "You have indeed planned it." Maya turned to look at Ito Cheng and said softly. "Well, that's right." Ito Cheng let go of his hands, picked up the bowls and chopsticks in front of him again and shrugged, "But even if there is no premeditation, I am still going to bring you two in. After all, Aye seems to be alone here no matter what. It¡¯s too lonely, and Maya, you seem too lonely in that world.¡± Hearing Ito Cheng's answer, Maya said nothing more and continued to eat breakfast in silence. "What about Yuanyuan?" Yuanyuan asked curiously. "Because you are the talent I need." Ito Cheng looked at Yuanyuan and smiled, and then continued when Yuanyuan's face showed displeasure and he curled his lips, "And you know both Aye and Maya, and you have nothing to worry about, so it's just right Fit to be brought in. And most importantly" At this point, Ito Cheng stopped deliberately and looked at Yuanyuan whose attention was attracted and said ambiguously, "Yuanyuan, you are a great beauty." Hearing Ito Cheng's answer, a blush immediately appeared on his round cheeks. He lowered his head in a panic and took the food into his mouth. "Humph." Maya, who also heard Ito Cheng's words, snorted with an unhappy face, expressing her dissatisfaction. "Okay, tell me your decision." Ito Cheng didn't go too far in front of Maya. He smiled, lowered his head and put a mouthful of rice into his mouth. After swallowing, he looked at the two of them again and asked. "Just do as you say." Maya said. "Where is Yuanyuan?" Ito Cheng nodded, turned to look at Yuanyuan and asked. "Well, I also choose to go to Central College." Yuanyuan decided after hesitating for a while. "Okay." Ito Cheng responded with the same nod. Then the three of them stopped talking and finished their first breakfast in the Rubik's Cube world in silence. "Let's go, I'll take you two there." After finishing breakfast and washing the dishes and putting them away, Ito said to Maya and Yuanyuan, who were wearing private clothes. Then he turned around and led the two of them out of the gate of Zaozhai. After getting into the car parked outside Zaozhai, which would be used exclusively for travel by Maya and Yuanyuan, Ito Cheng drove to the Central Academy. More than twenty minutes later. The three of them drove to the outside of Central College. After parking the car, Ito Cheng pushed the door open and walked out of the cab. He led Maya and Engyuan, who also got out of the car, into the Central College, went straight to the staff lounge, and logged in with their names. Then Ito Cheng acted as the middleman. The two were introduced to all the teachers who were taking a break in the staff room. "Okay, I'm leaving. I wish you all the best in your work." Ito Cheng smiled as he threw the car keys to Maya. Then the figure flashed. He disappeared from the staff room in an instant. "Cube, can I travel directly from the world of heaven and earth to other worlds?" Ito Shiro, who appeared in the void, asked in the void. [Yes, but only worlds with recorded coordinates can be teleported. Worlds with unrecorded coordinates need to return to the main world and reposition themselves before teleporting. ] The Rubik's Cube's reply message appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. "That means I can only carry out continuous teleportation between the worlds I have already visited, right?" Ito Cheng asked in confirmation after reading the information in his mind. [Yes. ] Rubik's Cube confirmed. "In that case, send me there." Ito Cheng nodded and ordered. [Transmission begins] With the information prompted by the Rubik's Cube presented. A dark vortex slowly emerged from the void, and quickly changed from an almost stagnant slow rotation to a high-speed rotation, and then when the speed reached an extreme, it violently sucked Ito Cheng out of the void. Entering the vortex, it turns into a colorful stream of light and disappears in the center of the vortex. And as Ito Shige changed the light disappeared. The vortex gradually slowed down from its extremely fast rotation again, and then slowly melted into the void after returning to its original appearance. At the same time, accompanied by a familiar noise like broken glass, Ito Cheng's figure appeared under a viaduct on the edge of the river. A river breeze passing by the river awakened Ito Cheng's mind. come over. "It's such a nostalgic place." Looking at the rippling blue river on the left side of his body, the green grass under his feet, the fine iron mesh protection on the right side, the viaduct and supporting cement stone piers behind him, Ito Seiichi turned around and looked around. Face said to himself nostalgically. "The place where it all began, I'm back again." After a moment, Ito Cheng's mind was determined, and he clenched his right hand into a fist and said sonorously. "Woo~" At this time, a whistling sound suddenly sounded, and a??The high-speed train appeared at the end of the viaduct on the other side of the river and headed towards the other end of the viaduct at high speed. "It's time to go back and take a look, but before going back, it's better to buy some gifts." Ito said as he unclenched his fist and dropped his hand to his side, turned around and left near the viaduct. It can be said that Ito Cheng is familiar with the road in this area, so it didn't take long to find a medium-sized comprehensive supermarket and buy what he wanted to buy there. "It's a pity that I didn't find the puppets and artworks I wanted. It seems that I can only take two pieces from the Rubik's Cube world instead." Said Ito Seishin, who was standing in front of the counter and paid the bill. ¡°Thank you for your patronage, welcome to come again next time.¡± The cashier shouted loudly as he watched Ito Cheng leave. Carrying several plastic bags in one hand, Ito Cheng walked out of the general supermarket. He waved his hand and turned into a white cat-shaped puppet and a scroll in his hand, and walked slowly towards his final destination. Ten minutes later, Ito Cheng came to a building with an exterior wall covered with peeling paint marks, a door made of wood, the surface covered with traces of time, and covering a large area. "Huh? It's really rare that the door is open." Looking at the open door, Ito Cheng said to himself in surprise. Then he stepped through the gate and walked into the courtyard. "I am Kenichi Shirahama, the chief disciple of Liangshanbo. If you dare to attack her, ask me first! You crab-claw head!" Soon, a male voice shouted from a large room. "Damn it, one or two of them think I'm a fool!" Then another voice came out and said, "Hey, bring me a baseball bat." "Hey! Drink!" Then there was a sound of inhaling and drinking, followed by several sounds of wood breaking coming from the room. "Tsk, it's so lively." Ito Cheng, who finally came to the door at this time, looked at the situation in the room and chuckled. In the room, several burly men wearing black karate uniforms stood on both sides. A tall man also wearing black karate uniforms, but with a weird crab-like head was confronting Kenichi Shirahama in white karate uniforms. With. "Who is it?" Several men in black gi uniforms who heard Ito Cheng's voice turned around and shouted. "Ito Cheng!" Miu Fengrinji, who was standing aside and watching, shouted in surprise. "Ito Cheng!?" Shirahama Kenichi turned his head and looked at Ito Cheng with the same surprise and shouted. "Oh? Another disciple." Crabhead said as he looked at Ito Cheng who took off his shoes and walked into the dojo. "What is this for? A performance?" Ito Cheng asked Feng Linji Miu. "They are here to compete." Kenichi Shirahama explained. "Oh, then you are busy, I won't disturb you anymore." Ito Cheng nodded, bypassed Shirahama Kenichi and Crab Head who were in the confrontation, and walked towards Feng Linji Miu on the other side. ¡°Boy, start quickly, I can¡¯t wait to take down your sign.¡± Crab Head said to Shirahama Kenichi. "I understand." Shirahama Kenichi straightened up after hearing this, and said in a karate stance. "Hmph. Drink!" The crab-headed karate man snorted with disdain, and kicked Shirahama Kenichi with his leg. Shirahama Kenichi, who was attacked, looked happy at first and made an evasive action sideways, but before he finished his evasive action, the crab head's attack had already landed on him one step ahead of Shirahama Kenichi's evasive action. Shirahama Kenichi was kicked hard and fell to the ground, and was bounced away again by the force of the ground's recoil. "Yeah, I knew this would happen a long time ago." Feng Linji Miu said with a worried look. "Don't worry, that guy is a little tough and can't die." Ito Cheng, who had already arrived at Feng Linji Miu's side, said with a smile. "But." Feng Linji Meiyu said hesitantly after hearing this. "Don't worry, nothing will happen." Ito Cheng comforted him. "Huh, hey, have you finished the fight?" Crab Head looked down at Shirahama Kenichi who was kneeling on the ground with a strange look and said contemptuously, "Isn't it nothing special? With such a sallow and skinny senior disciple, then You can only imagine how many pounds the master weighs. Hey, why fight for 100 degrees! Anyway, it must be exaggerated." "If there are no other people to fight, I will take down the sign." Crab Head turned and walked towards the men in black karate uniforms and said. "I just told you the origin, crab, crab head." Feng Linji Miyu said urgently. "Huh?" At this moment, Crab Head paused and turned his head again to look at the man who had just climbed up from the ground. His legs were trembling, but he was still??Shirahama Kenichi in a karate stance. ¡°Don¡¯t finish the fight just because you say it¡¯s done.¡± Shirahama Kenichi shouted. "Heh, I was kicked in the face, but I can still stand up. It's a bit of a joke." said Crab Head, who was holding his hands on his belt. "Hehe, the teacher is excellent! When I practice with the master, I am completely defensive but not offensive." Shirahama Kenichi said coolly. "But if you take one more attack from me, you will definitely die, kid! If you have the guts to attack" At this point, the crab head faced Shirahama Kenichi head-on, raising his hands in front of him to display his The karate stance of the school says, "Just come, and then recognize your own incompetence and ask for it automatically." "Hmph, that's right, try punching, kid!" "Haha, don't you dare!? Because you are afraid that you will die if you are hit back." The karate men standing aside said provocatively. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 625 Giving Gifts "No, Kenichi's momentum has been suppressed." Fuulinji Miu, who was paying attention to the battle, said softly with a worried look on her face. "Hey! It's true," Crab Head said provocatively. As soon as he finished speaking, Shirahama Kenichi, who had been hesitating, had a determined expression on his face, stepped forward, shouted and punched the crab head in the abdomen. "Hey." The crab head looked at Shirahama Kenichi with a ferocious look and laughed scornfully at Kenichi Shirahama who was out of breath due to breaking through the mental barrier. Then he stretched out his hand to cover his abdomen and shouted at Shirahama Kenichi, "Wu, wu, ah, You little brat, you hit me right when my abdominal muscles relax?" "Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, go to hell, kid!" Then the crab head raised his left arm with an angry look, pointed his left palm like a knife, and slashed at Shirahama Kane. But just as Crab Head's sword was about to fall on top of Kenichi Shirahama's head, a strong and powerful hand suddenly grasped Crab Head's wrist, causing Crab Head's sword to suddenly stop in mid-air, preventing it from falling even an inch. "Hey, hey, what do you want to do to my lovely chief disciple?" A man wearing jeans and a black top, with a square face, except for a long scar running from left to right on his face, and a man with neat black hair behind his head He looked at Crab Head with a fierce expression and said. "Oh, Master! He is" "Fight fight for a hundred rounds!" "Go against the ghost!" Crab Head's disciples shouted one after another with panicked expressions on their faces. "Why are you here to play?" Ni Gui Zhixu said with a smile. "Ugh!? Let me go!" Crab cried out with a headache. "Kenichi, thank you for your hard work. I saw your punch just now, it was very powerful." Nikichi Shio turned to look at Shirahama Kenichi and praised him. "Have you been hiding and watching?" Shirahama Kenichi, who had escaped the disaster, fell softly to the ground and looked at Niuki Shio and asked. "Kenichi, cheer up." Seeing this, Miu Fengrinji hurriedly ran to Shirahama Kenichi, stretched out her hand to help him up and encouraged him. "So, I must thank you for loving my apprentice so much." Nigui Zhixu ignored Shirahama Kenichi. He looked at the crab head and said with a ferocious smile, "Let's all go to bed." After saying that, Nigui Zhixu stretched out his figure and used the most basic and simple karate moves such as straight punch, front kick, triangle fly, hand knife and other basic karate moves to hit the crab head and the several disciples he brought. Although the move is said to be simple, it also depends on who is doing it. If it were Shirahama Kenichi, he would have no power at all, but now the person using them is Niuki Zhio, who is the ultimate master of karate. The power produced by it is naturally different from the Japanese, and it is almost as fast as the move is launched. The karate men in black who were hit immediately lost consciousness and fell to the ground. ¡°Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.¡± Seeing the ferocious appearance of Niuki Zhixu, Kenichi Shirahama covered his face with his hands like a frightened woman. He yelled with a look of horror on his face. "Calm down, Kenichi." Miu Fengrinji, who has long been accustomed to masters taking action, comforted Shirahama Kenichi. "One, I knocked the crab head unconscious in one fell swoop!" Kenichi Shirahama said in shock. "Are you done?" Nigui Zhixu stretched out his foot to kick the unconscious karate man in black on the ground, and said with a bored expression, "The people who came to kick the gym today are really useless, and they are not fun." "Master Nigui." It was only then that Ito Cheng had time to say hello. "It's your boy, when did you come back?" Nigui Zhixu looked at Ito Cheng up and down. He said with a twinkle in his eye. "Just now." Ito Cheng said politely, then handed a plastic bag to Nigui Zhio and said, "Master Nigui, this is a gift for you, please accept it." "Oh? I still have a gift?" Ni Gui Zhixu, who was given a gift, scratched the back of his head in embarrassment and reached out to take the gift. ¡°This is it?¡± Ni Gui Zhixu opened the plastic bag. He lowered his head and looked inside. "Chinese Erguotou, I think you will like it." Ito Cheng said. "Not bad, not bad, the young man has a future." Ni Gui Zhixu, who was sure it was wine, immediately took out a bottle of Erguotou from the plastic bag and held it in his hand. He cut off the bottle cap with his hand and raised his head to take a big sip, then looked relieved. He patted Ito Cheng on the shoulder and smiled. "As long as Master Nigui likes it." Ito Cheng smiled. "Miu, this is for you." Ito Cheng then walked up to Fengrinji Miu and handed over the white cat-shaped stuffed doll in his hand. "Wow, it's a cat." Miu Fengrinji's eyes lit up when she saw the image of the puppet in Ito Cheng's hand. She clasped her hands in front of her and stared at the puppet with twinkling eyes and asked, "Is it really for me?" "kindness, of course, this is the gift I carefully selected for you, Meiyu. "Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and took Feng Linji Miu's palm and handed over the cat-shaped stuffed animal. "Handshake, handshake, handshake!" On the side, Kenichi Shirahama shouted with his heart beating wildly when he saw Ito Cheng grabbing Miyu's palm. "Thank you, Ito Shige." Miu Furinji thanked her as she hugged the cat-shaped stuffed doll tightly with her hands and rubbed it against her face. "It's okay, as long as you like it, Miyu." Ito Cheng smiled. "I'm back" At this moment, a female voice with a special voice and a special way of speaking sounded. She was wearing a pink kimono with a white plum blossom pattern printed on the surface and black leggings. Kosaka Shigure appeared in front of everyone wearing stockings, a long sword on his back, and a rat Douchamaru standing on his shoulder. "Ah, Pacha, come back too." Behind Kasaka Shigure, Apacha, who is two meters tall, wearing a yellow sports back and red sports shorts, with his fists and feet wrapped in bandages, also came to the dojo. Inside. "Master Kasaka, Master Apacha." Ito Cheng greeted the two people as they walked into the dojo. "Who is this?" Kenichi Shirahama's sister, Eka Shirahama, who was sitting on Apacha's neck, looked at Ito Cheng with curiosity. ¡°The disciple who studied with Lao Ma.¡± Kosaka Shigure introduced. "This is a gift for you." Ito Cheng took out two packaging boxes containing handheld game consoles from the plastic bag and handed them to Kasaka Shigure and Apacha respectively. "What is this? Can it be eaten?" Apacha asked, looking at the thing in his hand with a puzzled look. Kasaka Shigure, who didn't know much about handheld game consoles, also looked at Ito Cheng with an inquiring look. "Show me." Shirahama Huixiang stretched out her hand and asked. Apacha raised his hand and handed the box in his hand to Shirahama Keixiang. "Wow." Shirahama Keixiang was not polite, she tore open the outer packaging, opened the box, and took the handheld game console in her hand. "This is a handheld game console, it's for playing games, that's it." Shirahama Huixiang skillfully opened the handheld game console and called up one of the several games pre-prepared inside. Then it fell to the ground along Apacha's arm, and demonstrated for Apacha and Kasaka Shigure. "It's great, Apacha likes it." After a moment. Apa looked at Ito and said happily. "I alsoverylike it." Kasaka Shigure, who still spoke in three paragraphs, looked at Ito Shige expressionlessly and said. "As long as the two masters like it, because I don't know much about your hobbies, I can only make guesses to sell it. I'm also worried that the gift I send will make you dissatisfied." Ito Cheng said with a slight sigh of relief. "As long as it'sa gift, Ilike it all." Kasaka Shigure said. "I know, I will give you something to Master Kasaka next time." Ito Cheng smiled. "Just call meShigurethat's all." Kosaka Shigure looked at Ito and said. "UhOkay, Shigure." Ito Cheng obeyed. "Verygood." Kosaka Shigure responded. Then he lowered his head and played the handheld game console according to the operation method taught by Shirahama Keixiang. "Hey, I told you two to stop playing around and send these injured people to Qiu Yu first." At this moment, Ni Gui Zhixu, who had almost finished drinking a bottle of Erguotou, looked at Apacha and Kasaka Shigure said. "Apacha knows." Apacha responded after hearing the words, and then straightened up from Shirahama Eka. He walked up to the unconscious karate men in black and carried them one by one to the wooden trailer parked outside the dojo. Then he returned to the dojo, put several other unconscious men on the wooden pusher in the same way, turned around, walked to the front of the pushcart, and raised the handle. Together with Kosaka Shigure, who jumped on top of the unconscious man and squatted down, they were about to go to the Akiyu bone-setting hospital behind Ryoyama Toro. "Wait for me, I happen to have something to give to Master Qiuyu, and I will go with you." Ito Cheng who was on the side quickly came to the wooden trailer and said. "Okay." Apacha said. Immediately, the three of them walked slowly towards Qiuyu Bone-setting Hospital. A minute later, the three of them arrived at the door of Qiu Yu¡¯s bone-setting courtyard, and saw Qiu Yu of Kaiyue Temple who was already waiting there, leaning on the doorpost of the bone-setting courtyard with his arms folded. "Master Qiuyu." Ito Cheng walked quickly to Qiuyu of Kagetsuji Temple and saluted. "Oh, it's you, come back and pull me." Qiu Yu of Qi Yuesi said with a smile. "Yes." Ito Cheng said.??, then handed the scroll in his hand to Qiu Yu of Kaiyue Temple and said, "This is my gift to you, please accept it." "Oh, what a surprise, thank you." Qiu Yu of Kaiyue Temple took the scroll and held it in his hand, smiling. "Qiu Yu, the wounded have been put away. Apacha has returned." At this time, Apacha's voice came out. "Okay." After hearing the greeting, Qiu Yu of Kaiyue Temple looked at Apacha and responded. "Don't bother Master Qiuyu, you've made money. I'll go to the acupuncture institute to see Master Ma." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Go." Akitsuji Akiu said, looking at Ito Nari who was saluting. Then he watched Ito Nari turn around and leave for a moment, then thoughtfully returned to the bone-setting courtyard. The distance between the Acupuncture Hospital and the Bone-setting Hospital is not far away. It can be said that they are right next to each other. Therefore, within two steps, Ito Cheng came to the outside of the courtyard where the wooden signboard of Ma Jianxing Acupuncture Hospital was hung on the doorpost. "Wow" Ito Cheng walked into the yard and stretched out his hand to open the wooden sliding door in front of him. "Welcome." Ma Jianxing, who was sitting in the acupuncture hospital and reading an adult magazine, immediately put the magazine in his arms, stood up from his seat, and looked at the door. "Master Ma." Ito Cheng, who walked into the room, raised his hands in front of him, pushed his left palm and right fist from his left chest to his body, and greeted him with a Chinese fist-cup salute. "It's Ah Cheng, when did you come back?" Ma Jianxing relaxed when he saw that it was Ito Cheng, looked at Ito Cheng and asked with a smile. "Not long ago." Ito Cheng said as he put away his fist salute and walked towards Ma Jianxing. "This is a gift for you." Ito Cheng, who came to Ma Jianxing, handed the last plastic bag in his hand to Ma Jianxing and said. "Oh, oh, this is so embarrassing." Although Ma Jianxing said he was embarrassed, his hands were as fast as the wind. He waved back and took the plastic bag handed over by Ito Cheng in his hand and took out the contents. out. "You are indeed a good disciple of mine. He knows how to be filial to his master." Ma Jianxing, holding an adult magazine in his hand and his eyes shining, praised him unstintingly. "As long as you like it, Master." Ito Cheng smiled. "Are you going to practice at my place this time?" After a moment, Ma Jianxing, who put the magazine back on the table, put away the smile on his face and looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "Yes, after all, there are still many things to learn from you, master." Ito Cheng nodded and said. This is true. When I first entered the strongest world in history, I didn¡¯t think much of it. I just thought that these people¡¯s skills should still be within the scope of science. But after these days of traveling and fighting in other worlds, Ito Cheng feels more and more unfathomable the ultimate masters of Liang Shan Bo. At least I To Cheng himself has no hope of winning against the invincible superman Fuureinji Saurito. It¡¯s not that Ito is not confident, it¡¯s that Fuureinji Saurito¡¯s level is too abnormal. He is simply a historical version of the Super Saiyan. It is completely illogical. At least with the means that Ito has mastered now, nothing can be done to him. Especially effective. Except for the invincible Superman Feng Lin Temple, the other masters are also not weak in strength. Let¡¯s just talk about their hand speed in seconds. Using the Ma family¡¯s secret manual of speed training improved from the Yi Jin Jing, Ma Jianxing¡¯s twelve-step training method can change one hand from thirty-six to thirty-nine times in seconds. Using special methods, The muscles of the whole body have been transformed into pink muscles with both endurance and explosive power. Akitsuji Akisame's single-handed changes are thirty-five to thirty-eight times per second. This is comparable to six seals per second in the world of Naruto, even a super advanced seal. Speed: The hand speed is at least six times faster. What an exaggerated hand speed. How can a person who fights with such speed be weak? ? At least Ito Cheng's current one-handed changes in seconds cannot reach such an exaggerated level. "Okay." Ma Jianxing looked Ito Cheng up and down and sighed. "Master Ma." Ito Cheng's face changed when he saw Ito Cheng agreeing, and he said with some hesitation, "That's it, can I live in the dojo? After all, I will stay for a long time this time. If I rent a hotel, I'm a little overwhelmed financially, but don't worry, Master Ma, I will pay for accommodation and food as usual." "That's right, it's not impossible to arrive. It's just that I can't decide this matter alone. I have to wait until I get back and ask everyone for their opinions." Ma Jianxing said with a slight frown. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 626 Small Discussion ps: Thanks to "this body is invincible" for the evaluation vote. Thanks to "157747860" and "nykfany" for their tips. In this way, Itocheng and Ma Jianxing stayed in the acupuncture hospital for a long time. It was not until about five o'clock in the afternoon, when the acupuncture hospital usually closed, that they left the acupuncture hospital together and returned to Liangshanbo through the back door of Liangshanbo. "You sit down first, I will go find other people to discuss your stay." Ma Jianxing said to Ito Cheng after returning to the dojo. "Okay, I'll leave it to you, master." Ito Cheng nodded and said. Ma Jianxing nodded and greeted Shangzheng, who was drinking the Erguotou gifted by Ito Shige while guiding Shirahama Kenichi's practice, and Apacha and Kasaka Shigure, who were learning to play handheld games under the guidance of Shirahama Keika. They found Misakiji Akisame who had just returned from the Bone-Setting Temple and went to the other room together to discuss Ito Cheng's move into Liangshan Bo. "Kenichi is very diligent." Ito Cheng, who had nothing to do at this time, walked to the corridor of the dojo and sat down. He looked at Shirahama Kenichi, who was in a karate posture and punching one after another, and said with a smile. . "Hey! There's no way, you don't know the training requirements of the masters, hey! If you don't complete the quantity, you won't be accommodating at all." Kenichi Shirahama replied while pumping his fist. "That's true, but that's also the special love the masters have for you." Ito Cheng said with a smirk. "Compared to this weird way of caring, the normal way is better." Kenichi Shirahama said with a black line on his forehead. "Hahahaha." Ito Cheng laughed immediately after hearing this. "What are you laughing at?" At this time, Fengrinji Miu, holding a tray with a clay teacup on it, walked out of the dojo, knelt down next to Ito and asked. "It's nothing, I'm just discussing with Kenichi about the love of the masters." Ito Cheng explained with a smile. "Really? Has Kenichi finally realized the hidden kindness of the masters?" Miu Furinji, who handed the tea cup to Ito Cheng, looked at Shirahama Kenichi and said. "Haha, yes, probably." Shirahama Kenichi smiled as Miu Furuji looked at him. "Come back this time. How long do you plan to stay, Ito Shige?" Shirahama Kenichi, who didn't want Fuurenji Miu to see the problem, changed the subject and asked. "I don't know, but I probably won't leave in a short time." Ito Cheng held the bottom of the teacup with one hand, gently squeezed the teacup with the other hand, brought it to his mouth, and took a sip. He said, "No, for convenience, Master Ma, who I just got rid of, allows me to stay temporarily in Liangshan Park." "Hey!?" After hearing Ito Cheng's words, Shirahama Kenichi stopped what he was doing in surprise. He turned to look at Ito and said anxiously, "Ito, are you really going to live here!? You who have received the same training as me should know the consequences of living here! Look at me, this is a bloody portrayal! " "Kenichi, do you hate living here?" Before Ito Cheng could speak. On the side, Fengrinji Miu looked at Shirahama Kenichi with tears in her eyes and said sadly. "No, no, how could it be, I didn't mean that" Seeing Feng Linji Miu's tears, Shirahama Kenichi immediately panicked and explained clumsily. For the interaction between Shirahama Kenichi and Fourinji Miu, Ito Cheng did not participate, but let his mind go. Guessing the outcome of the expert meeting in another room. ¡­¡­ Push the time forward slightly by about a minute. "I said, Lao Ma, why did you come to us?" Ni Gui Zhixu, who was leaning against the doorpost, holding his chest with one hand, and holding Erguotou in his mouth with the other hand, who had never been able to hide his words, was the first to speak. asked. "I think it has something to do with the trainee disciple Ito Cheng." He was full of the temperament of a philosopher. Misakiji Akisame said, raising his hand to gently hold his beard. "Not bad." Ma Jianxing nodded and said. Then he opened his mouth and told the reason for calling them here this time, "Before returning from the acupuncture institute, the disciple asked me for a favor. He wanted to live in Liangshan Po." "Move in?" Ni Gui Zhixu paused in his drinking gesture after hearing this, turned to look at Lao Ma and asked with a frown. "Yes." Ma Jianxing nodded. "Old Ma, do you want to accept him as a formal disciple?" Misakiji Temple Qiuyu also asked seriously. "Don't worry, I won't do anything wrong. I won't break the rule that Liang Shanbo's inner disciples can only be paid with the consent of the elders. This time I just asked about his move in." Ma Jianxing knew what they were worried about and spoke quickly. Explained, "According to him, he will pay for accommodation and food. Based on what he showed last timeWith financial resources, he may be able to help Meiyu solve Liang Shanbo's financial problems. " By the time he finished speaking, Ma Jianxing had a sinister smile on his face. "That's it, it's not impossible to consider it." After hearing what Ma Kensei meant clearly, Misakijiji Qiuyu ran his beard with his index finger and said with a smile, "And if he is here, maybe he can play a certain role in Kenichi's training." motivational effect.¡± "It doesn't matterit doesn't matterit's okay." Kosaka Shigure, who was lying on the beam, said in her unique way of speaking in a hyphenated way. ¡°It¡¯s the same with Apacha,¡± said Apacha, who was playing the game console with his head down. "Since you don't have any objections, I don't have any objections, as long as he doesn't affect my training of Kenichi." Nigui Zhixu said. "Since everyone has no objections, then the matter is settled." Ma Jianxing looked at everyone and said. "But when the elder comes back, it's better to explain to him." Misakiji Temple Qiuyu said. "I know." Ma Jianxing responded. "But speaking of which, have you noticed the changes in the boy named Ito Cheng." At this time, Nigui Zhixu suddenly said. "Are you talking about his spirit and body movements?" Misakiji Akiyu looked up at Niuki Shio and said. "Yes, that boy's spirit has changed significantly from the last time he left. Compared with that time, he is completely different. And his actions are also very different from last time. Then It looks like" Ni Gui Zhixu said in a deep voice. "After more than ten years of training, everything about martial arts has become instinctive." Ma Jianxing said with a serious expression. "It seems that something extraordinary happened during the time he left and returned home." Misakiji Temple Qiuyu sighed. "But after all, it is his personal privacy. We don't need to explore it. As long as he is still the same as before. We will treat him as a normal apprentice." Misagoji Temple Akiyu continued. ¡°I think so too,¡± Ma Jianxing said. "Whatever, that kid is not my disciple anyway, so I don't have to worry about it." Ni Gui Zhixu said, raising his head again and taking a mouthful of Erguotou. "I will pay attention to him" Kasaka Shigure said. "Okay. I'm going to inform that kid of our decision." Ma Jianxing stood up from the ground with a black polite hand and said. Seeing that the victim, Ma Jianxing, left, the others naturally had no interest in staying in the house, and then left the house one after another to do what they should do. For example, Nigui Zhixu. He returned to Shirahama Kenichi again and continued to drink and guide Shirahama Kenichi's training, who wanted to be lazy. For example, Misakiji Akiyu returned to his room. He picked up the tools again and carved the stone Jizo. For example, Apacha and Kasaka Shigure returned to the dojo one after another and played with the game consoles given by Ito Shige. "Boy, after our discussion and decision, we agree that you will temporarily stay in Liangshan Park." Ma Jianxing said when he returned to stand next to Ito Cheng. "Really, that's great." Ito Cheng quickly stood up from the corridor of the dojo and said happily. "As for the food and accommodation expenses, I'll give you 100,000 yuan per month. Including your upcoming training expenses, Chenghui will provide you with 110,000 yuan." Ma Jianxing said with a smile. "Okay." Ito Cheng said with a stiff smile when he heard the final figure of the fee. Then he took out 110,000 yuan from his pocket and handed it to Ma Jianxing, while mentally secretly saying, "It's so damn dark" This fee is indeed a bit steep. You know, renting a single room with a bathroom in Japan only costs about 30,000 yen a month. If the location is good, it may be a little more expensive, but if the location is bad, it will be much cheaper. The cheapest one can even It has reached the point where you can rent it for just over 10,000 yen. After excluding the more than 10,000 yen for water, electricity and other miscellaneous expenses, and the more than 10,000 yen for normal food expenses for one person, the total is only about 50,000 yen, which will not reach the exaggerated 100,000 yen. This is still Not including the cost of training "But forget it, I'm not short of money, I admit it." Ito Cheng explained to himself in his heart. "Not bad, not bad." Ma Jianxing lowered his head and counted the money, nodded with a smile, then ignored Ito Cheng, took the accommodation and food expenses he gave to the kitchen, and handed the money to Feng Linji Miu. As for the training fees, that¡¯s what Ma Jianxing deserves, so there¡¯s no need to hand it over. After all, buying adult magazines costs money, right? "Okay, let's practice while Meiyu is cooking. Let me see your current situation so that I can arrange your1 day training plan. "A moment later, Ma Jianxing returned to Ito Cheng's side and said. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded. Then he followed Ma Jianxing back to the dojo. "Kenichi stop for a moment and watch their sparring. This can be regarded as a kind of practice." After hearing that Ma Jianxing was going to sparring with Ito, Niuki Shio stopped Shirahama Kenichi and said. "Yes." Kenichi Shirahama responded loudly with a slight sigh of relief. At this time, Kasaka Shigure and Apacha, who also heard that Ma Jianxing was going to spar with Ito, also came to the dojo one after another, and each chose a comfortable place to sit down. "Let's get started." Ma Jianxing looked at Ito Cheng who came to stand opposite him and said softly. Ma Jianxing's performance was the same as when Ito Cheng first sparred with him. His hands hung naturally at his sides, and his whole body was loose and full of flaws. He stood like an old man who could be easily knocked down at any time. In place. "I'm sorry." Ito Cheng said as he performed a warrior's fist salute to Ma Jianxing, and then assumed a Xingyiquan stance, staring at Ma Jianxing's eyes, silently trembling all the muscles in his body. "Huh?" Niuki Zhixu raised his eyebrows when he saw Ito Cheng's performance and let out a low murmur. "What's wrong, Master Niuki?" Shirahama Kenichi, who was closest to Niuki Zhixu and heard Nigui Zhixu murmuring, asked with a confused look on his face. "Pay attention." Niuki Zhixu didn't explain it to Shirahama Kenichi, or even if he explained it, Shirahama Kenichi probably wouldn't understand it, so he just told Shirahama Kenichi to pay attention and paid no attention to Shirahama Kenichi. Hama Kenichi continued to pour wine into his mouth while looking at the two people in the dojo casually. At this moment, Ito Cheng heard a low shout, his body turned into a black shadow and appeared in front of Ma Jianxing, and he reached out and hit Ma Jianxing on the head. Ma Jianxing did not move his feet, his body was slightly sideways, his head was slightly tilted, and he dodged Ito Cheng's fist by a hair. Ito Cheng was well prepared for the fact that his attack would fail. After the punch was released, he immediately swept his arms and continued to sweep towards Ma Jianxing's head. After all, Ma Jianxing's height is only a little over 1.5 meters, and he has just reached Ito Cheng's chest. For Ito Cheng, the most comfortable attack position is Ma Jianxing's head, not the chest, which is larger and harder to dodge. . But being small also has small advantages. I saw Ma Jianxing's body suddenly dwarfed. He easily dodged the sweeping arm and stood up straight again. Ito Cheng, whose attack failed again, raised his right leg, bent his knees and pushed towards Ma Jianxing's chest. Ma Jianxing stepped forward and stepped back. It was only then that Ma Jianxing's feet moved away from where they were. Ito Cheng¡¯s right leg fell quickly after his knee shot failed. He used the recoil force of the sound produced when the sole of his foot landed to push his body to move in front of Ma Jianxing, and slashed at Ma Jianxing¡¯s neck with his palm. Ma Jianxing twisted his feet bit by bit, and while quickly leaning back to avoid Ito Cheng's attack, he circled around and came to Ito Cheng's side, but he only came to his side. He still did not attack Ito Cheng before going there. Any attack. Sensing Ma Jianxing coming to his side, Ito Cheng quickly stepped forward with his left leg as a fulcrum, then swung his right foot and turned around, pushing Ma Jianxing out with one palm move. Ma Jianxing also coordinated with steps and swings, and instantly dodged Ito Cheng's attack. ¡°In this way, with Ma Jianxing¡¯s non-offensive dodge and Ito Cheng¡¯s non-defensive attack, the two fought for dozens of rounds in the blink of an eye. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s amazing.¡± Shirahama Kenichi murmured, looking on with dazzle and mystery. "Compared to him, you are really not good enough." Niuki Zhio glanced at Shirahama Kenichi and said. "I know I have no talent, I know I am useless" Shirahama Kenichi heard this and immediately leaned forward with his hands on the ground in a frustrated manner, muttering like a loser in life. "Don't say that, Niiki. Although Kenichi is not great, he is not without merit." Misakijiji Akiyu, who came to the dojo at some time, said. "Really? Master Qiuyu, what advantages do I have?" After hearing Misakijiji's words, Shirahama Kenichi immediately recovered from his frustration and looked at Misakijiji Qiuyu with expectant eyes. "Thisthis" Misakiji Temple Qiuyu turned his head to the side and started thinking when he heard this. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 627 Check-in "I knew it" Shirahama Kenichi once again turned into a loser in life when he saw that Misaki Misakiji couldn't explain why for a long time. He put his hands on the ground and murmured. "That's enough." At this moment, Ma Jianxing's voice sounded, attracting the attention of Shirahama Kenichi who was trapped in self-loathing. ¡°Huh.¡± Seeing Shirahama Kenichi¡¯s transformation, Misakiji Akiyue and Nikichi Chio secretly breathed a sigh of relief at almost the same time. Although they want to use Ito Cheng to attack Shirahama Kenichi so that Shirahama Kenichi can gain motivation to practice, they are also afraid that the blow will be too severe and Shirahama Kenichi will lose confidence in martial arts practice, so even if they have not achieved anything now The expected effect, but as long as Shirahama Kenichi is still the same Shirahama Kenichi. "You have made great progress. If I hadn't seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn't have believed that someone could practice martial arts to such an extent in less than a month." Ma Jianxing looked at Ito Cheng and said, "And in In your techniques, in addition to the original Chinese boxing techniques, I also see traces of Muay Thai, karate, jujitsu, ancient martial arts and more, and each of them has been absorbed and integrated by you, turning it into your own attack system. Just use it. In terms of martial arts talent, you are the only young man I have seen in so many years." "Master Ma is so complimentary." Ito Cheng said modestly. "This is not a ridiculous compliment." Ma Jianxing shook his head and said, then raised his hand to stop Ito Cheng who was about to say something else and continued, "But your problem also lies in the techniques you have integrated." "I am willing to listen to the teachings of my master." Ito Cheng looked solemn when he heard this, and said respectfully with his fists clasped in a salute. "I don't know how you learned those techniques, but I guess you must have never received formal guidance from a master, otherwise the current situation would not have happened." Ma Jianxing put down his arms and looked at Ito Cheng seriously. "Those out-of-shape training techniques make your offensive and defensive movements have many unnecessary movements and loopholes." "So in order to correct your movement problems, starting tomorrow, outside of practice, you have to relearn the basics of Muay Thai, karate and jujitsu." Ma Jianxing said. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded seriously. Then he turned around, bowed to Misakiji Akiu, Nikichi Chio, and Apacha and said, "In the next days, I will be troublesome for these three masters." "What a smart boy." Ni Gui Zhixu curled his lips and said. However, I don¡¯t know if it was because of Ito Narijiu¡¯s relationship or something else, but I didn¡¯t express my refusal. "It seems that Kenichi has company." Misakiji Akiyu stroked his mustache and said with a smile. "Apacha will work hard to get you, Apapa." Apacha said happily when he saw that he had a disciple to teach. "Everyone, dinner is ready." It was also at this time. Miu Fengrinji, who was wrapped in a cloth apron, came to the dojo and greeted everyone. "Okay." Everyone responded like children. Then everyone got up from their seats one after another and walked towards the dining room together. ?The next step is a dinner that is unique to Ryoyama Tomari's food grabbing style because Shirahama Kenichi accidentally mentioned the food grabbing content on the first day of his stay. The victim among them is naturally the person who brought up this matter, Shirahama Kenichi. Basically, after a meal, half of what can be eaten in the mouth is good. This is what the chefs did to prevent Shirahama Kenichi from making the first mistake. The result of keeping his hands without physical training for two days. You must know that on the first day, Shirahama Kenichi was so violently robbed that he couldn't even put a grain of rice into his mouth. In the end, he was reminded by Misakiji Akisame . It was only through the midnight snack delivered by Fengrinji Miu. ¡­¡­ "Okay, I'll take you to your room." After the meal, Fengrinji Miu wiped her hands with a towel after clearing the dishes, and smiled at Ito Cheng who was waiting aside. "Sure enough, Miu will become a good wife in the future. I really want to take you home." Ito Cheng, who was leaning on the doorpost with his arms folded, straightened up and looked at Fengrinji Miu and said with a smile. "Don't talk nonsense." Feng Linji Meiyu's face turned red and she whispered shyly. "You're not talking nonsense, this is the truth." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "Miyu, you are not only cute and have a good figure, but you are also good at housework. It is strange that such a perfect woman makes people not attracted." "Okay, stop talking, I'll go to your room." Miu Fengrinji, whose face turned even redder due to Ito Cheng's straightforward compliment, walked out of the kitchen quickly and said in a hurry. "Okay." Ito Cheng, who was quite cute when he saw Miu Fengrinji who didn't dare to look at anyone, chuckled and followed him casually. Soon, the two came to one of the three buildings in the dojo.   "Uh, it's quite broken." Ito Cheng walked into the building and saw the situation inside the building clearly, and said with a face full of astonishment. Although I have known from the comics that the buildings here are seriously damaged and almost look like dilapidated buildings, it is still not as intuitive as seeing it with my own eyes. Wherever it hits the eye, there must be a long crack, a large number of peeling marks on the walls on both sides, and the scratches left by years of wind and frost can be seen almost everywhere. The only thing in the whole building that is passable is the sanitary environment. With Miu Fengrinji regularly cleaning, the floor here is spotless, and there is no trace of spider webs in the dark corners of the walls. "Haha, it's a little broken." Miu Fengrinji laughed awkwardly after hearing Ito Cheng's words. "Forget it, it's worth living under the same roof as Miyu." Ito Cheng, who didn't care much about where he lived, immediately said with a smile. At the end of the day, the blush that had just subsided on Feng Linji Miu's face reappeared. "Your room is on the second floor, next to Kenichi's room." At this time, the two of them happened to come to a large opening. After taking a deep breath to return to normal, Feng Linji Miu stepped a little closer and jumped down easily like a swallow. Tsunguchi jumped up to the second floor, turned around and said to Ito Shige who jumped up behind her. "Oh." Ito Cheng nodded obediently. "This is it." After a moment, Feng Linji Miu came to a door and opened the door, leading Ito Cheng into the inner passage. "By the way, it seems that you didn't salute, Ito Nari." At this time, Feng Linji Miu, who finally discovered what was missing in Ito Nari's room, said with a sudden look on her face. "Well, it's true, but it's okay if it's just for one night. You can go shopping with me tomorrow." Ito Shigehiro said nonchalantly. "It seems that this is the only way." Feng Linji Meiyu nodded and said. "But what should I do about taking a bath here?" Ito Cheng glanced at the room and asked pretending not to know. "There is a hot spring in the side courtyard of the dojo. You can bathe there, but the time needs to be staggered." Feng Linji Miu introduced. "Understood." Ito Cheng nodded in understanding. Then he said to Feng Linji Miu, "Let's go, take me to the hot spring to see the way." "Okay." Feng Linji Miu agreed. Immediately, the two of them walked out of the room one after another, followed the long way out of the dormitory, and were led by Feng Linji Miu towards the hot spring dug out by Apacha in the side courtyard. "Be careful." Just as the two of them were walking through a patch of grass, Miu Fengrinji suddenly turned over and jumped back, shouting to Ito Cheng at the same time. Hearing the reminder, Ito Cheng didn't move slowly. He turned quickly with his right foot as the axis and calmly dodged the slender black shadow flying from the side. "Bang!" The black shadow that Ito Cheng dodged was instantly nailed to the ground, making a muffled sound. "Is this a trap?" Ito Cheng looked at Miu Fengrinji who was walking over and asked with a strange look on his face. "Well, it's a trap Shigure placed around the hot springs to prevent Master Ma from peeping." Miu Fengrinji explained, but when she talked about Master Ma and peeping, her face blushed with embarrassment. "Hey." Hearing this, Ito Cheng smiled understandingly, reached out and grabbed the slender brittle bamboo at his feet and pulled it out hard. He immediately pulled it out from the ground and raised the part that was originally inserted below the ground to his eyes for inspection. stand up. "Tsk, it's sharpened. Judging from the craftsmanship, in addition to preventing peeping, it can be used to hurt people." Ito Cheng sighed softly. "Haha." Regarding Kosaka Shigure's style, Fengrinji Miu could only laugh. Then he looked around with some confusion and said, "I remember there were no traps here when I came yesterday. Could it be that Shigure was taking a bath inside, so he placed a trap here?" ¡°You wait here, I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡± In order to confirm her guess, Feng Linji Miu said. "Go." Although Ito Cheng also wanted to see Kosaka Shigure's bathing scene, Ito Cheng knew that he might not be able to gain anything, so he suppressed his reverie and nodded. Seeing that Ito Cheng agreed, Fengrinji Miu didn't waste any time. She jumped up and rushed towards the hot spring that should be not far ahead. It wasn't until more than two minutes later that he returned to stand next to Ito Cheng. "Shigure is taking a bath inside, we can only wait until he comes over later." Miu Fengrinji said with a humble face. "Okay." Ito Cheng was naturally obedient to this, nodded and agreed, and then followed Miu Fengrinji and walked back to the dormitory while talking and laughing.? ¡°Go and do your work. If I don¡¯t understand anything, I will ask Kenichi.¡± Ito Cheng returned to the bedroom assigned to him and said to F¨±rinji Miu. "Okay." Fengrinji Miu did still have some things to do. Seeing Ito Cheng say this, she agreed. She greeted Ito Cheng, turned around and walked towards the Odori entrance. "We have entered Liangshanbo. Before the big plot begins, just concentrate on practicing with the masters and correct all the bad things in your body." Said Ito Narishin, who closed the door and walked to the center of the room and sat down cross-legged. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 628 The Guidance of Three Experts There was no words for the next night, and Ito Cheng spent his first night in Liangshan Park peacefully. The next day was Sunday, and it was still a school holiday. However, it was the same as usual for Shirahama Kenichi and Fengrinji Miu. They still had to get up early to practice as usual, but today was much different from usual. A being named Ito Cheng accompanies them and will remain so for a long time to come. "Kenichi, morning, Miu, morning." Ito, who got up to wash his hands, greeted Shirahama Kenichi and Fuurenji Miu, who were also washing their hands. "Good morning, Ito Nari." Shirahama Kenichi and Fengrinji Miu greeted one after another. Afterwards, the three of them were silent, each quietly carrying out their own cleaning work. "Pfft." After a moment, Ito Cheng opened his mouth and spit out the saliva in his mouth. "I'll go over there first." Ito said to Shirahama Kenichi and Fengrinji Miu, who were still doing their ablutions, and then turned around and walked over to Ma Jianxing, who was doing morning exercises. "Okay." Shirahama Kenichi quickly raised his head and responded, but at this time he could only speak to Ito Cheng's back. "Master Ma." Ito Chenggong called out when he came to Ma Jianxing's side in the courtyard where the masters were doing their morning exercises. Ma Jianxing nodded and ignored Ito Cheng, continuing to practice on his own. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t bother him anymore. He walked straight to the open space in the corner and started his morning exercise. In this way, more than an hour passed in a blink of an eye while everyone was practicing. "Everyone, let's serve dinner." At this time, Feng Linji Miu, who was still wearing a white apron with a yellow-haired tabby cat and cat paw prints on it, held a wooden spatula and leaned out of a room to shout to everyone. . Hearing Feng Linji Miyu¡¯s greeting, everyone stopped what they were doing, walked into the dining room one after another, and sat down in front of a long rectangular table filled with rich things. Enjoyed it together. ¡­¡­ "Follow me." After dinner, Misakiji Akiyu said to Ito Cheng. "Yes." Ito Cheng, who knew that this was about to officially start training, quickly responded. Then he quickly followed in the footsteps of Misakiji Akiyu, and they entered the room full of Jizo statues holding hands. "First use the jujitsu you have mastered." Stopped. Misakiji Akisame, who turned to look at Ito Cheng, ordered. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded, then closed his eyes, went through all the information about Jiu Jitsu in his mind, and then opened his eyes again. Seriously, he used the jujutsu he had collected and mastered while traveling through the world in front of Misakiji Akiyu, and the objects he used the jutsu on were the large and small objects placed in the room. Catcher Jizo statue. ¡°Bang!¡± There was a muffled sound as the catcher Jizo hit the ground. Ito Cheng has finally demonstrated all the jujitsu he has mastered. "I didn't expect you to master so much." Misakiji Akisame reached out and stroked the mustache on his lips, and said with some surprise, "Not only are there common Chinese Jiu-Jitsu, Japanese Jiu-Jitsu and Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu, but there are also There are some ancient jiu-jitsu and many strange jiu-jitsu schools that I have never seen before. I really don¡¯t know how you master these.¡± Ito Nari didn¡¯t know how to explain this kind of thing, not to mention that Misakiji Akisame didn¡¯t mean to ask the question, so Ito Nari simply remained silent. Seeing that Ito Cheng didn't explain the meaning, Misakiji Akisune didn't go into details. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Although you master many types of jujitsu. Except for Chinese jujitsu, Japanese jujitsu and Brazilian jujitsu, other jujitsu Genre techniques are not very accurate and are full of your habitual movements, so in order to correct these movements, we have to start with the basics." "Now you use the [grab] skill on me." Then. Misakitsuji Akiyu ordered. "Yes." Ito Cheng agreed, and then walked up to Misakiji Akiu, followed his instructions and stretched out his hand to grab the collar in front of him, assuming a [grasping] technique in jujitsu. "Here, the elbow is too outward, which will distract your next [throw]." At this time, Misakiji Akisame raised his hand and hit the elbow of Ito Shige's arm that was grasped by his collar. said. "Here, the arms are too high and the gap is exposed too much." Then Misakoshiji Akisame used his other hand to move towards Ito's waist and said. "There are still feet here, the stance is a bit slumped." Misagoji Temple Akiyu stretched out his feet and kicked Ito Shige's feet that were separated from the front and back. "Well, it's getting better, but it's still not close." Ten seconds later, Misakiji Akiyu looked in front of him.??Ito Cheng, who took the correct posture according to his instructions, nodded and said. Then Misakishiji Akisame once again pointed out the flaws in Ito Nari's movements and asked him to improve them. After Ito Nari mastered the correct movements, he practiced them repeatedly until the final movements were no longer out of shape. In order to enable himself to master the key points taught by Misakiji Akiu as soon as possible, Ito Cheng even used self-hypnosis on himself, using mental suggestion to forcibly change the body's movements to meet the requirements. In this way, with the seriousness of one teacher and the hard work of another student, the two-hour Jiu-Jitsu practice came to an end. "Okay, let's take a rest. It will be Niuki's turn to teach you the basics of karate later." Seeing that it was almost his turn to teach Shirahama Kenichi, Misakiji Akisame stopped Ito and said. "Yes." Ito Cheng, who was allowed to rest, breathed lightly, raised his hand to wipe away some sweat on his head, stood there and closed his eyes to adjust his breathing. After a while, he and Misakiji Akiyu left the room where the statue of the catcher Jizo was placed and returned to the courtyard outside. "I'm sorry to trouble you, Master Niuki." Ito Cheng walked straight to Niuki Shio, who was sitting on the corridor outside the dojo, pouring wine into his mouth and saluted. "Come on." Since he agreed, Niuki Zhio would not be lazy, so after seeing Ito Cheng, he stood up from the verandah, carried the bottle and walked to the open space beside him with Ito Cheng. "Show me a karate driver." Nigui Zhixu said. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded honestly, then stretched his arms slightly in front of his body, raised one hand above his head, and pressed down on his abdomen with the other hand. His feet were opened and closed naturally and separated from the front and back. The body was slightly pressed down, and he looked visually. Ahead. "Oh? You are so solemn in heaven and earth that you don't realize that you are a person who likes to attack." Nigui Zhixu looked at Ito Cheng in surprise and said. Knowing that Niuki Shio was talking to himself, Ito Cheng did not speak. He still stood there with a solemn attitude in heaven and earth, waiting for Niuki Shio's next order. At this time, Nigui Zhixu, who had finally finished drinking the can of beer in his hand, squeezed his palms, clasped his hands together and rubbed them gently a few times, then casually threw the aluminum ball aside, which had turned into a metal ball, and walked away. Go to Ito Cheng and say, "Boy, use your karate to attack me." "Yes." Ito Narakisheng agreed, and then kicked Niuki Zhio out with a forward kick. "The movement is wrong, the posture of the supporting foot is out of shape, and the foot movement when using the front kick is off." Niuki Zhio waved his hand and missed the front kick kicked by Ito Nari. "This is what a front kick looks like, watch it." Then Niuki Zhio turned sideways and demonstrated a correct front kick for Ito Cheng. "You do it again." After the demonstration, Niuki Zhio faced Ito Cheng again and ordered. "Yes." Ito Cheng agreed simply, imitating the counter-ghost spirit and performing a front kick. "That's right, use it twice and let me see." Niiki Shio asked, seeing that Ito Cheng's movements were correct. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t waste any time, and directly performed two karate front kicks without any distortion in front of Niuki Shio. "Okay, next, a front punch." Seeing that Ito Cheng had indeed mastered the key to the front kick, Niiki Shio said, "Show me a front punch." After receiving the instruction, Ito Nari immediately lowered his back and sat on his horse, swinging his arm to hit Niuki Shio with a positive punch. "That's right, it's not out of shape." Ni Gui Zhixu nodded, and then asked again, "Next, side kick." Next, Niuki Zhio guided Ito Cheng on the basic movements of karate, such as kicking, hitting, throwing, holding, throwing, locking, twisting, and reverse techniques, so that Ito Cheng could eliminate unnecessary and Wrong movements and power techniques to correct deviations. Because Niuki Zhio has already used up the time to teach Shirahama Kenichi, the time to instruct Ito Nari is much longer than that of Misakiji Akisame. It takes a full four hours to complete the instruction to Ito Nari. . The only opportunity to rest during practice is during lunch. "Finally it's Apacha's turn." Apacha, who had long been impatient and wanted to guide his disciples, immediately ran to Ito Cheng's side as soon as Nigui Zhio finished, and swung his arms in a Muay Thai style. shouted. "Yes, please trouble Master Apacha." Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't take away Apacha's temper and saluted directly. "Okay, let's start with the most basic Muay Thai postures." Seeing Ito Cheng agreeing so happily, Apacha smiled even more happily and said, "Do it with me." ??Then he stood next to Ito Cheng and started making Thai food.Basic actions of ??. And Ito Cheng also followed suit, trying his best to learn Apacha's movements and muscle changes as accurately as possible. But having said that, although Apacha¡¯s guidance is based on personal teaching, in terms of teaching ability, he is not even as good as Niki Shio, let alone Misakiji Akiu, who is almost an expert in education. But one good thing about Apacha's teachings is that his enthusiasm for teaching his disciples has never diminished. As long as Ito Cheng is willing, he can continue to practice with him, and Apacha will also take the trouble to teach him according to his disciple's wishes over and over again. Practice the basic moves until your opponent has mastered them completely. "Everyone, dinner is ready." While practicing with Apacha, the time unknowingly reached dinner time again. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 629 Class ps: Thank you "Adam de Tears" for your valuable monthly vote. Thanks to "nykfany", "157747860" and "Sleepy Pig" for their rewards. The dinner still ended peacefully in Shirahama Kenichi¡¯s suffering. After that, Ito Cheng, who didn¡¯t need to wash or brush his chopsticks or be busy with anything, once again approached Apacha, who was still enthusiastic, and continued his Muay Thai training plan. In this way, with one person studying hard and the other teaching hard, the time came before we knew it, and it was past ten o'clock at night. After seven or eight hours of continuous teaching, Ito Cheng, who has self-hypnosis to adjust his body and has a photographic memory of standard movements, has basically reviewed all the basics of Muay Thai, and mastered his own practice based on these basics. , but some aliasing defects have been corrected. "I'm sorry to trouble you today, Master Apacha." After finishing the study, Ito Cheng thanked Apacha with a grateful salute. "You're welcome, Apacha is very happy today." Apacha said with an innocent smile. Ito Cheng said nothing more about this, saluted Apacha again, turned around and walked over to Ma Jianxing, who was sitting by the wall reading Adult magazine. "Master." Ito Cheng, who came to Ma Jianxing's side, shouted in a low voice. "Huh?" Ma Jianxing looked away from the adult magazine, looked at Ito Cheng with a puzzled look, and murmured a question. "That's it, I want to take leave tomorrow morning to go through my transfer procedures." Ito Cheng explained. "Oh, I would have forgotten if you didn't tell me, you are still a student at your age." Ma Jianxing smiled, then nodded and agreed, "I understand, you can go do your own things tomorrow." "I will handle my personal matters as soon as possible and come back to finish your training, master." Ito Cheng said. "Don't worry, cultivation is not something that happens in a day or two. With your knowledge, you should know what the principle of haste makes waste." Ma Jianxing returned his gaze to the adult magazine in his hand and warned. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded respectfully. ¡°Ito Cheng then bowed to Ma Jianxing, turned around and left the house. Returning to his room, he took a towel and washed it. After washing, sit cross-legged on the ground, close your eyes, cultivate the energy in your body, and review what you learned today about jujitsu, karate, and Muay Thai from Misakiji Akiu, Niuki Chio, and Apacha. Action essentials. The rest of the night was speechless. Time came to the next day in Ito Cheng's practice. "Kenichi, Miu, call me when you go to school later." While washing Shu. Ito Cheng said to Shirahama Kenichi and Fourinji Miu. "Oh, okay." Ken Shirahama agreed in a daze. Immediately, the three of them stopped talking and each tidied up their personal hygiene. Then, after cleaning up, they went to the dojo one after another and started the morning exercises belonging to Ito Cheng, Shirahama Kenichi, and F¨±rinji Miu. " Compared to yesterday's training volume, the amount of training in today's morning training was simply easy for Shirahama Kenichi, but that was only for Shirahama Kenichi, who was used to the amount of training at Ryoyama Tomari. If it were just another person, that guy would definitely be able to shed his skin even if he didn't die. It was still about an hour later. Everyone ended their morning exercises one after another and went to the side room to enjoy the breakfast prepared by Meiyu. "Ito Cheng, we have to leave." After dinner. Kenichi Shirahama greeted Ito Shigei as he changed out of his karate uniform and put on his summer school uniform. ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Ito Cheng, who heard the greeting, quickly ran out of the house and came to Shirahama Kenichi and Fuulinji Miu and said. "Huh? Are you coming with us?" Shirahama Kenichi said with a surprised look on his face. "Well, I have some things to go to your school to handle today, so we happen to be together." Ito Cheng explained. "Oh." Shirahama Kane nodded, and took Ito Cheng with him towards the desolate high school where he and Fengrinji Miu attended. On the way, Shirahama Kenichi also curiously asked Ito Cheng what he was doing at Desolate High School, but Ito Cheng dismissed him with a mysterious smile, leaving Shirahama Kenichi full of doubts and confusion. "Ah, kitten." At this moment, Miu Fuurinji screamed happily, and quickly ran away from Ito Cheng and Shirahama Kenichi. She ran to a telephone pole next to the street and squatted down, her eyes like stars. He stared at the wild cat in front of him who was looking for food in the garbage and murmured, "So cute." "Here we go again." Shirahama sighed helplessly when he saw this. "Does Miu often do this?" Ito Cheng asked.   "Well, basically whenever she encounters a cat on the road, Miu will become immobile and stay there watching the cat until the cat leaves on its own." Shirahama Kenichi sighed. "If you like it so much, why don't you get one and raise it?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Miu Fengrinji who had returned to normal after the kitten ran away and asked. "Because" At this point, Feng Linji Miyu's expression changed, and she deduced from her own fantasy, "If you bring the kitten back, Qiu Yu will definitely do some messy experiments with the kitten, and Master Ma will The cat was eaten as food. Mr. Nigui knew from that look that he didn't like cats, and although Apacha liked small animals, he didn't do it lightly and might kill the cat. As for Shigure" "Anyway, it won't be a good death." Feng Linji Miu sighed. "Haha~" After listening to Fengrinji Miu's statement, the corners of Ito Cheng's mouth twitched unconsciously. "Okay, let's go quickly, or you'll be late again soon." Kenichi Shirahama, who looked down at the time on his watch, reminded him. "Sorry, let's go." Feng Linji Miu playfully stuck out her tongue when she heard this, and took the lead to run towards the location of Desolate High School. Behind her, Ito Cheng and Shirahama Kenichi also took steps and ran to follow her. "Where is the principal's office?" A moment later, Ito Shige, who walked into the deserted high school campus, asked Shirahama Kenichi next to him. "On the third floor of the Western Teaching Building." Shirahama Kenichi replied. "Oh." Ito Cheng nodded, then stopped and greeted Shirahama Kenichi and Fengrinji Miu, "You go to the classroom, I'll go to the principal's office." After saying that, Ito Cheng turned around and walked towards the Western Teaching Building where the principal's office is located. ¡­¡­ "Dang Dang Dang." Standing in front of the door with a white rectangular notice board with the words "Principal's Office" hanging on the thin steel bar protruding above the door frame, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and knocked on the door in front of him. "Come in." The next moment, a steady male voice came from behind the door. After receiving permission, Ito Cheng reached out to open the door and stepped in. "Who are you?" The principal, who was sitting behind a desk, looked at Ito Cheng who pushed in the door with a puzzled look and asked. "Sorry to bother you." Ito Cheng closed the door and locked it. Then he looked up at the principal and said with a smile. Then, without waiting for the principal's reaction, he activated hypnosis to control the principal. "Tsk. Sure enough, the animation world cannot be separated from campus life. This seems to be my third time entering the school after time travel." Ito Cheng sighed softly as he walked slowly to the principal. ¡° Then Ito Cheng reached out to open the computer placed on the principal¡¯s desk, connected to the network, and pressed his hand on the computer case to activate his electromagnetic control ability. Almost instantly. A waterfall of data similar to that in The Matrix suddenly appeared on the computer screen, catching the eyes of Ito Cheng whose eyes were shining with a strange light. "It's done." More than five minutes later, Ito Cheng took back the palm that was pressed on the computer box. He said to himself with a smile on his face. In the past five minutes, Ito Cheng first used the Internet to invade Japan's household registration management system and forged a false household registration information for himself, and then used this household registration information to obtain information from the Ministry of Education, Culture, Sports, Science and Technology responsible for managing student registration information The province made a forged student status information, and then forged a piece of information in the public security system of the county and city where Liang Shanbo was located. Finally, the combined information was transferred to the higher education management department of Desolate High School to complete the final finalization. "I am the newly transferred student Ito Cheng. I am in my second year of high school. My class is set at" Ito Cheng paused slightly when he mentioned the class. Then he continued, "Class X in the second year." "Yes." The principal, who was controlled by Ito Cheng's hypnosis, responded mechanically. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had finished his instructions, raised his hand and snapped his fingers to wake up the principal from the control of hypnosis. "It turns out to be Mr. Ito Cheng." The principal, who had recovered from the hypnosis, paused for a moment, then immediately put on a smile and looked at Mr. Ito Cheng and said, "I didn't expect you to report to the school so early." As he said that, he reached out and grabbed the phone on his desk, and dialed a few numbers at random. ¡°Call Director Iwamoto to come over.¡± The principal said into the phone. After saying that, he hung up the phone unilaterally. And shortly after hanging up the phone, a bald man who looked to be in his forties came to the principal's room. "Principal, please look for me." The bald man named Iwamoto said to the principal humbly.   "Yes." The principal nodded pretendingly, then pointed to Ito Cheng who was standing aside and continued, "This is Ito Cheng who has just transferred from another school. You can send him to the second year for me." Class x.¡± "Okay." Iwamoto nodded. "Okay, let's go." The principal nodded and said when Iwamoto agreed. ¡°Subsequently, the bald man named Iwamoto left the principal¡¯s office with Ito Cheng and headed towards where Class X of the second year was. The two of them were speechless along the way, and soon arrived at the door of Class X in the second year. "Teacher Xiaolu, please come out." The bald man stretched out his hand to open the sliding door in front of him and said to the female teacher inside who was in class. "Director Iwamoto." Teacher Xiaolu greeted as he walked out of the classroom and closed the sliding door again. "This is the newly transferred classmate Ito Cheng, who will officially join your class starting today." Iwamoto introduced Mr. Xiaolu with a bent arm. "Hello, Mr. Xiaolu, please take good care of me in the future." Ito Cheng said politely to Mr. Xiaolu who looked at him. "Okay, I have something else to do, so I'll leave first." Iwamoto said after seeing the two of them getting acquainted. "Director Iwamoto, walk slowly." Teacher Xiaolu saluted. "Okay, let's go in too." After Director Iwamoto left completely, Mr. Xiaolu, who withdrew his gaze, said to Ito Cheng. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed. Immediately, Teacher Xiaolu turned around, opened the sliding door of the classroom, and walked into the classroom with Ito Cheng. "Everyone, stop for a moment." Teacher Xiaolu, who walked into the classroom and stood on the podium, clapped her hands and greeted the students below. Then after almost all the students' attention was attracted, he formally introduced everyone, "The person next to me is the newly transferred classmate Ito Shige. From today on, he will officially join our class. Everyone is welcome." ¡°Pa bang bang.¡± Scattered clapping sounds came from among the students. "Hello everyone, I am Ito Cheng, please take care of me in the future." As usual, Ito Cheng introduced himself to everyone. "Just sit down" Teacher Xiaolu, who saw Ito Cheng finishing his self-introduction, slowly swept his eyes across the classroom and murmured in a low voice. "Teacher, I'll just sit next to that classmate." Before Teacher Xiaolu could decide, Ito Cheng pointed to the empty seat next to a female classmate in the last row of the classroom. "Okay, just sit next to Nanjo-san." Teacher Xiaolu didn't think there was any problem with Ito Cheng's request, and then nodded in agreement. After receiving permission, Ito Cheng raised the corner of his mouth and walked towards the female student who had been looking strange since he entered the classroom. "Hello, I'm Ito Cheng, please take care of me in the future." Ito Cheng walked to the empty seat and sat down, turned to say to the female student next to him, then lowered his voice and repeated it to the extent that only he and the female student could hear it. He said, "We meet again, the eighth master of fists in Ragnarok - Nanjo Kisara." "You bastard." Nanjo Kisaro gritted his back molars and said harshly in the same low voice. "After class, I'll wait for you on the rooftop." Ito Cheng straightened his body and said to Nanjo Kisara using the technique of transmitting sounds into secrets. At this time, Teacher Xiaolu, who saw Ito Chengan sitting down, picked up the teaching materials in front of him again and continued to teach from the place where he was interrupted. For Ito Cheng, a course of this level is naturally not difficult, not to mention that he came to school not to study, but to facilitate his entry into the plot, so he did not take the course to heart at all and just did it on the surface. He looked like he was listening carefully, but secretly he was distracted, revising his martial arts skills in his mind. "Compared with Ito Cheng's leisurely attitude, Nanjo Kisaro, who was sitting next to him, was not feeling well. It was as if there were thousands of ants crawling all over his body, which was very uncomfortable. Under this kind of torment, the class time of just tens of minutes felt like several years to Nanjo Kisara at this time. Fortunately, no matter how long the time is, it will eventually come to an end. More than thirty minutes later, with the sound of "ding bells", Teacher Xiaolu finally stopped her lecture and announced that get out of class was over. With the word "get out of class is over" shouted, all the students who had been sitting for a class immediately relaxed and started making noise in the classroom. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 630 Nanjo Kisaro "Wow." With a noise, Ito Cheng stood up from his seat. Then Ito Cheng glanced at Nanjo Kisaro next to him, turned around and walked out of the classroom. The moment Ito Cheng left the classroom, Nanjo Kisara suddenly stood up from his seat, turned around and walked out of the classroom, followed by Ito Cheng, whose figure was looming not far ahead, and walked to the rooftop of the school. After a while, the two came to the rooftop one after the other. But as soon as the two of them reached the rooftop, Nanjo Kisaro immediately launched a roundhouse kick at the head of Ito Shiro, who was facing away from her. "Tsk, still so impulsive." Ito Cheng said lightly without even turning his head, reaching out to hold Nanjo Kisara's roundhouse kick. Seeing that Nanjo Kisara was caught in the roundhouse kick, he was not discouraged. He immediately twisted his waist in mid-air and kicked out the other foot that was originally used as a supporting leg. Hearing the whistling sound in his ears, Ito Shige, who raised his arm to support Nanjo Kisara's roundhouse kick, immediately turned his wrist and grabbed Nanjo Kisaro's ankle with his backhand. At the same time, he stretched out his other hand to grab Nanjo Kisaro. Sara's calves, feet, waist and shoulders worked together to throw Nanjo Kisaro, whose body was in the air, towards the water tank on the side. "Bang!" The next second, a muffled sound instantly sounded on the rooftop, and a huge irregular concave limit appeared at the place where Nanjo Kisara's body hit. "Uh~" Nanjo Kisaro groaned instinctively as his body was hit, and he turned over and fell from the surface of the water tank to the ground. At this time, Ito Cheng jumped up to the small platform where the water storage tank was placed. "It is good to have the courage to challenge, but you must also distinguish the strength gap with your opponent and blindly attack enemies with unknown strength. This is the way to death in a samurai battle." He walked to Nanjo Kisaro and squatted in front of his head. Ito Cheng said quietly. "Are you humiliating me?" Nanjo Kisaro looked up at Ito and said with an angry look. "No, I'm just teaching you the common sense of a warrior." Ito Cheng ignored Nanjo Kisaro's angry look. Said with a slight smile on his face. Then he reached out and hooked Nanjo Kisaro's chin, and said with a strange smile, "If I want to humiliate you, I like to use a more direct method. For example" Regarding what Ito Nari said before, Nanjo Kisara was still okay, but regarding the following words and Ito Nari's performance, he really felt flustered and scared. After all, no matter what, Nanjo Kisara is a girl. A girl who has just entered the second grade of high school and is only sixteen or seventeen years old will naturally show timidity when her own safety is not guaranteed. "You know." Just when Nanjo Kisara thought that Ito Cheng was going to do something to her. Ito Cheng suddenly let go of the finger hooked on her chin, stood up and chuckled. Seeing Ito Cheng retreat, Nanjo Kisaro breathed a sigh of relief, then endured the pain in his body and quickly got up from the ground. "What on earth did you come to see me for?" Nanjo Kisaro, who completely recognized the gap in strength and did not behave unwisely, looked at Ito Cheng with a wary expression and asked. "I just want to ask you for some information." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "Some intelligence information about Shirahama Kenichi." "What do you want to know?" Nanjo Kisara asked with a frown. "I want to know where your battle against him is going." Ito Cheng explained. "The boy named Kenichi Shirahama you mentioned just defeated my strongest Takeda trio some time ago and let two of their members escape [Twilight of the Gods]. I am planning to find a time to deal with him later. They will impose sanctions. Then they will personally deal with Shirahama Kenichi who you are talking about." Nanjo Kisaro said. "The two guys who escaped from [Twilight of the Gods] are called Kazuki Takeda and Takazo Ukita." Ito Cheng asked again. "Yes." Nanjo Kisaro looked at Ito Shiro in surprise, wondering how he even knew the name of such a junior figure. "It seems that because of my departure, the plot has been corrected back on track." After receiving the confirmation, Ito Cheng thought to himself, "But this is good, it saves me from looking for information myself." "Remember to tell me what you are going to do in [Ragnarok] in the future." Ito Cheng, who had put away his thoughts, looked at Nanjo Kisaro and said. "What are you going to do?" Nanjo Kisara asked with a frown. "I have my own plans, you don't need to know that." Ito Cheng replied quietly. Then he raised his eyes and glanced at Nanjo Kisaro and suddenly asked, "Do you want to become stronger?" "What do you mean?" Nanjo Kisara looked at Ito Cheng with a surprised look on his face and asked. "You onlyTo answer I think. Still don¡¯t want to. "Ito Cheng didn't answer Nanjo Kisaro's question and asked again. "Nonsense, of course I thought about it." Nanjo Kisaro curled his lips and said. "Just think about it. From now on, come to the rooftop to find me during club activities at noon and afternoon every day during school. I will guide you in your practice." Ito Cheng jumped off the small platform and said. "Eh, eh, eh?" Nanjo Kisara looked at Ito Cheng's back with a surprised look on his face and shouted. She really didn't understand what Ito Cheng was going to do, but he was kind enough to guide her. But just when she was about to ask Ito Cheng a question, Ito Cheng's figure had completely disappeared from the rooftop. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who left from the rooftop, went straight to the staff lounge, found Mr. Xiaolu, the head teacher, and applied for leave from her. For students who had just transferred to another school and had only attended one class on their first day, it would not be easy to ask for leave. However, under Ito Cheng's well-founded nonsense, Teacher Xiaolu finally agreed to his request and took Got permission to ask for leave. Ito Cheng then said goodbye to Teacher Xiaolu, and left Desolate High School directly to a nearby comprehensive shopping mall, where he bought schoolbags, new bedding, and daily necessities such as frequent changes of clothes. Then he carried these things back to Yangshan City and started the next step. Practice. Because today is school time, Misakiji Temple Akisame and Nikichi Chio have no students to teach, so they naturally have a lot of free time to guide Ito Nari in his practice. And because Ito Cheng basically mastered the basics of Muay Thai yesterday, the teaching time that originally belonged to Apacha was evenly divided between Niuki Zhio and Misakiji Akiu, causing the two people's coaching time to be extended again A lot. "Apacha is so lonely, Apacha also wants to teach his disciples." Apacha on the side squatted on the ground like a child without a toy, and drew circles on the ground with his fingers and muttered. In this way, a few hours passed unknowingly in the guidance and teaching of Misakiji Akiu and Niuki Shio. "I'll come back." At about four o'clock in the afternoon, with the sound of the door, Feng Linji Meiyu's voice rang in Liang Shangbo. "Kenichi, what are you still dawdling about? Come quickly and get into the Tao uniform and practice." Uikichi Chio, who had nothing to do because it was Misakiji Akiu's turn to teach Ito Nari, hurriedly followed Miu of Fuureinji into Liangshan Bo Shirahama Kenichi shouted. "Yes!" Shirahama Kenichi responded as he stood at attention reflexively, then quickly ran back to the house, put on his karate uniform, and returned to the courtyard to receive instruction from Niki Shio. Feng Linji Miu, who had long been accustomed to this scene, smiled warmly, turned around and walked back to her room. In the following time, because of the presence of Shirahama Kenichi, the entire Liangshan Lake seemed to have been alive and full of vitality. "As expected of the protagonist of this world." Ito Cheng sighed in his heart, clearly feeling that the atmosphere of the dojo was completely different with and without Shirahama Kenichi. The day slowly ended in this frolic, and then the next day came. "Eh? Ito, are you going to school?" Shirahama Kenichi said in surprise when he found Ito carrying a black leather schoolbag. "How fresh." Ito Cheng glanced at Shirahama Kenichi and said. "By the way, I don't know which school you are from, Ito-gege." Fengrinji Miu looked at Ito-gee with curiosity and asked. "Haha, I've been walking with you for so long, haven't you noticed?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile. "Are you also from Desolate High School?" Shirahama Kenichi and Fengrinji Miu looked stunned at first, and then asked almost at the same time. "Well, yes." Ito Cheng turned over his hand and took out a student ID card with his photo on it and handed it to Shirahama Kenichi and Fuulinji Miu. "Ito Cheng, Class X, sophomore at Desolate High School, student number xxx" Shirahama Kenichi softly read out the information on his student ID card. "It's true." Feng Linji Miu said. Then he looked stunned again, looked at Ito Cheng and asked, "Did you go to our school yesterday to go through the transfer procedures?" "Smart." Ito Cheng put away his student ID card and looked at Feng Linji Miu in praise. Then he looked at Shirahama Kenichi and Furinji Miu with a smile on his face and said, "You are the first year of high school and I am the second year of high school. Come and call me, senior." "Shocked" Kenichi Shirahama and Miu Fengrinji all looked at Ito Shige with astonishment after hearing this, but they couldn't say the word "senpai" out of their mouths. "Okay, I'm just joking." Ito Cheng was just joking, and he didn't really expect the two of them to call him, so when he saw the two people who wanted to scream but couldn't, he was embarrassedFinally, he waved his hands quickly and said. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s words, Shirahama Kenichi and Fuulinji Miu breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Then the three of them came to Desolate High School, talking and laughing all the way, walked into the teaching building, and walked to their classrooms. "Hey, you're here quite early." Ito Cheng walked slowly to his seat and put his schoolbag on the desk. He was still wearing a red short-sleeved T-shirt and jeans with only one trouser leg. At this time, he was wearing both hands. Nanjo Kisara, who crossed his legs on the desk in front of him, clasped his hands behind his head, and gently rocked the chair with only two back legs for support, laughed. "It's not too late for you." Nanjo Kisaro curled his lips and said. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 631 Guiding Ji Sharo "Hey, is it true that you said you wanted to guide me in my cultivation?" Then Nanjo Kisara put his legs down from the desk, sat upright, turned around and looked at the man who hung his schoolbag on the hook on the side of the desk. Ito Cheng asked. "It's true, what?" Ito Cheng raised his head after hanging his schoolbag, put his hands on the back of the chair and the table top of the desk, and smiled towards Nanjo Kisaro. "Why." Nanjo Kisara asked with a frown, after thinking about it all night but still not understanding why Ito wanted to do this. "Because I'm attracted to you." Hearing this, Ito Cheng retracted his hands, then reached down with one hand to grab the edge of the chair under his buttocks, pulled the chair and his body closer to Nanjo Kisaro, with a look on his face. Said ambiguously. "You." Nanjo Kisaro was furious when he heard this, and glared at Ito Cheng with a red face and shouted in a low voice. "I'm not telling a lie." Ito Cheng, who knew that this was in class and was not too provocative to Nanjo Kisara, retreated to his desk again, resting his left elbow on the table with his palm Holding it empty-handedly near the temple, he looked at Nanjo Kisaro and said, "In all of you, In , only you and the third fist Haofurea like it. " "Sister Freya!? You actually have an idea for Sister Freya!? You really don't know how to live or die." After listening to Ito Cheng's statement, Nanjo Kisaro said with an expression like you are looking for death. Although Nanjo Kisara is mentally unclear about how strong Ito Shige is, it is estimated that his strength is limited, and it is definitely not that even in the whole They are both the third strongest in the world, and they are also the opponents of the sister Freya whom they admire in their hearts. "You will know later if you don't know whether to live or die." Ito Cheng said with a shrug of his shoulders indifferently, and then asked Nanjo Kisara again with a half-smile but not a smile, "How about it? Do you want to accept my guidance?" "Hmph, I want to see how you guide me." Nanjo Kisara snorted coldly and said with disdain in his tone. "Haha, I can guarantee that it will definitely be unforgettable for you." Ito Cheng looked at Nanjo Kisara with a strange smile and said. Afterwards, the two stopped talking, each minding his own business and sat in a daze in his seat. ¡°Ding, ring, ring, ring¡­¡± Not long after, a slightly noisy ringing sound rang. A middle-aged male teacher walked into the classroom holding a large triangle ruler with black numerical scales engraved on its surface and holding teaching materials. "Stand up." Then a female voice said. As soon as the words fell, all the students stood up from their actions. "Ceremony!" The female voice said again. "Hello, teacher." All the students bowed together. "Sit down." After the students straightened up again, the female voice said again. "Wow~" All the students sat back on their chairs together. "Everyone, turn the book to page 33." The male teacher reached out and opened the teaching materials on the table and said, and then began to teach the students about the contents of the materials. ¡­¡­ ¡°Dingling, ringing, ringing¡­¡± followed by a burst of bells. A burst of noise immediately rang in the classroom. "Let's go." Ito Cheng stood up from his seat and walked out of the classroom. While saying to Nanjo Kisara. "Hmph." Nanjo Kisaro snorted coldly when he heard the greeting. He stood up from his seat obediently, followed Ito Nari's footsteps, and walked out of the classroom together. "Wow. There's something going on. The new guy seems to know Ji Shaluo." A certain gossip girl looked at the two people leaving and said. "No way. Could it be that the new guy is also a delinquent? It's rare for a good-looking person to say that." Another girl said gossiping. "What? Are you excited?" Another girl looked at the girl before and asked with a smile. "How could it be? My goal has always been Prince Natsu Tanimoto." The girl from before put her hands on my chest and said with heart-shaped eyes flashing in reverie. "Will Prince Natsu Tanimoto fall in love with you? Don't be ridiculous." Gossip Girl said disdainfully. "" After that, there was jealousy among women. Sarcasm revealed. On the other side, Shige Ito, who was the center of the topic, and Kisara Nanjo came to the rooftop of the school. "How are you going to guide me?" Seeing Itoge stopped, Nanjo Kisaro, who also stopped, looked at Itoge and asked. "You can rest assured, since I said I would guide you, I will definitely have a way to guide you." Ito Cheng turned to look at Nanjo Kisara and said with a smile, "But before that, let me see your foundation. "  "Now you attack me with all your strength until I say stop." Ito Cheng continued. "That's what you said." Nanjo Kisaro raised the corner of his mouth and quickly confirmed. "Yes, I said it. Just feel free to do it." Seeing the change in Nanjo Kisara's expression, Ito Cheng didn't understand what she was thinking, so he said with a chuckle. "Okay, let's look at the legs!" As he said that, Nanjo Kisaro quickly took a step forward. He performed a mid-level cross kick on Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng stepped back and easily dodged Nanjo Kisaro's attack. Nanjo Kisara, who didn¡¯t expect to hit with a single strike, kept moving. He immediately stood on the ground with his left leg kicked out horizontally as a supporting leg, and connected the roundhouse kick with the other leg to kick Ito Shige again. Ito Cheng moved his steps laterally. As if taking a leisurely stroll, he dodged Nanjo Kisara's attack from the side. Seeing that the attack failed again, Nanjo Kisaro changed his legs. A front kick hit Ito Cheng's vital area of ??the lower body. "Oh, oh, you can't hit this position, otherwise what will happen to you if you become a widow in the future." Ito Nariguchi said cheerfully as he stepped aside to pass the kick. "You bastard, who is left a widow?" Nanjo Kisara, who was angered by Ito Nari's rhetoric, immediately landed on the ground with his front foot and kicked Ito Nari sideways with the other foot. "Of course it's you. If something happens to me, I will naturally hold you responsible. The result of your responsibility will be to be a widow. What's wrong with that?" Ito Cheng turned around, let go of Nanjo Kisara's side kick and continued teasing. . "You guy, if something happens to you, I will throw you into the shemale shop. I believe you will definitely be popular there." Nanjo Memorial Sharo said while changing his attack, kicking Ito Cheng continuously. "You are so cruel." Ito Cheng said softly while moving to dodge, "No wonder he became a delinquent." "This has nothing to do with cruelty." Nanjo Kisaro also shouted while attacking. In this verbal exchange, the two of them fought and dodged for several minutes. "It's okay." At this time, Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed the ankle kicked by Nanjo Kisara and said. Then he released his palms, looked at Nanjo Kisara who was standing with his feet closed, and said, "Your basic skills are very solid, and you can see the level of your daily training. Your body is flexible, your flexibility is not bad, and you are also very clever in fighting and adapting. Taken together, Said that your martial arts level is far beyond that of your peers, no wonder you can become The eighth boxing hero. " "After talking about your advantages, let me talk about your shortcomings." Then without waiting for Nanjo Kisaro to speak, Ito Cheng said again, "I just took a look at your fighting style. It is the type that pursues speed and dexterity. I want to come here to talk to you. As a woman, it has something to do with the lack of strength and stamina compared to men, but your body or movements are too heavy.¡± "Too heavy?" Nanjo Kisaro repeated inexplicably. "It means that your heart still can't let go." Ito Cheng explained. "I can't let go" Nanjo Kisaro muttered to himself in confusion. "There are three elements of martial arts: mind, body, and technique. The most important one is the heart! Without the heart, your martial arts training will be in vain." Ito Shige ignored Nanjo Kisara's confusion and continued to explain, "Come now. Say, your moves and skills are enough, but your heart is not enough, which affects your performance of martial arts, making your movements heavy and losing the agility you originally pursued." "What should I do?" Nanjo Kisara looked at Ito Cheng seriously and asked. ¡°Let go of your heart and let yourself fly.¡± Ito Cheng said in a deep voice. "Let go of your heart and let yourself fly?" Nanjo Kisara frowned in thought. This time Ito Cheng did not explain, but let Nanjo Kisara think for himself. After all, this kind of thing of liberating the mind can only be achieved by yourself if you have enlightenment. Help and guidance from outsiders will only make things counterproductive. This is why the ancients often said After a while, Nanjo Kisara, who still couldn't get a clue, looked up at Ito Shige again, trying to find the answer to the question from him. "Don't you understand?" Ito Cheng asked, looking at Nanjo Kisara with a smile. Nanjo Kisaro nodded honestly, admitting that he didn¡¯t understand. "I won't tell you exactly how to do it. You can only understand this kind of thing by yourself. Once you understand it, you will learn it. If you don't understand it, there is nothing I can do." Ito Cheng spread his hands unscrupulously and said . "You guy." Nanjo Kisaro gritted his teeth and growled, feeling that he had been tricked. ?"But I believe in your qualifications and I believe you will soon understand the meaning of my words, otherwise you would not appear here. Within , he became the eighth boxing tycoon. "Ito Cheng looked at Nanjo Kisaro and said with a chuckle. "What do you mean?" Nanjo Kisaro, who felt that there was something in Ito Cheng's words, frowned again and asked. "Buddha said: It can't be said, it can't be said." Ito Cheng said with a mysterious face. "You go to hell." Nanjo Kisara, who was tricked by Ito Nari again, shouted angrily and kicked Ito Nari in the head with a high kick. "You brought this to your door yourself, so I won't be polite." Ito Cheng raised the corner of his mouth slightly, raised his hand to hold the long leg kicked by Nanjo Kisaro, and said with a smile. ¡° Then, without waiting for Nanjo Kisara to understand what he meant, he stepped forward and bullied Nanjo Kisaro in front of him To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 632 Teasing ps: Thanks to "Leng Yue Han Bing" for his valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nexe", "nykfany" and "157747860" for their rewards. (None., pop-up window "What are you going to do?" His hands were half bent between Ito's chest and his own. One leg was held up by Ito's one arm. His body was restrained by Ito's arms and he couldn't move. He raised his head slightly, with a look of anger and anger on his face. Nanjo Kisaro growled as he looked at Ito Cheng who was very close to him in a panic. "Of course I will do what I want to do." Ito Cheng said with a low smile, looking down at Nanjo Kisara slightly. After saying that, without waiting for Nanjo Kisara's reaction, he lowered his head and kissed Nanjo Kisara's slightly open lips. Nanjo Kisaro, who had never expected such a change, immediately opened her eyes wide, staring blankly at the blue sky exposed by the side of Ito Nari's ear, and allowed Ito Nari's tongue to move in her mouth. After a moment, Nanjo Kisara, with his eyes straight, suddenly came back to his senses, closed his mouth and bit Ito Shige's tongue in vain. "Oh, it's so dangerous, it's so dangerous." Just when Nanjo Kisara's teeth were about to close, Ito Shige suddenly pulled his head back and backed away from Nanjo Kisara. "Scandium." The next second, a clear sound of teeth clenching rang in the ears of Ito Cheng and Nanjo Kisara. "You bastard, I'm going to kill you." Nanjo Kisara ignored the slight pain caused by the strong bite of his teeth and cursed desperately. "Come on, kill me." Ito Cheng let go of Nanjo Kisaro and stepped back, smiling at Nanjo Kisaro who stood on the ground again. "You die!" Nanjo Kisara, whose mind was completely burned by anger, shouted angrily, rushed in front of Ito Nari in an instant, and attacked Ito Nari with the almost instinctive Taekwondo she practiced. "The speed is so fast. She is indeed a martial artist with the potential to move her energy. The anger can indeed stimulate her to improve her strength." Said Ito Naishin, who moved his feet flexibly to avoid Nanjo Kisara's double leg attacks. "It's just a pity that I to this world I don¡¯t have a clue about my training, and those people at Liangshan Bo wouldn¡¯t know how to hand it over to me. It seems I can only deduce it from the way the boxer Zhiyang trained Takeda Kazuki and the way the boxing saint trained Atalanta in the comics. " "Okay, stop." After letting Nanjo Kisara vent for more than ten minutes, Ito Cheng raised his hand to catch Nanjo Kisaro's leg kick. Nanjo Kisara said while looking at the somewhat out of breath. "Asshole, I won't let you go." After struggling for a few times, Nanjo Kisara found that he could not retract the leg grabbed by Ito Cheng, like a little beast with exploded fur, staring at Ito fiercely. Cheng shouted. "I'm here to accompany you at any time." Ito Cheng turned his arm over, turning the upper arm to hold it downward and hold it horizontally. Then he suddenly pulled back hard. He stretched out his arms to hug Nanjo Kisara, who lost his balance due to the external force and fell into his arms. He smiled evilly and said, "But before that, you are the prey in my hand, and I can take whatever I want." When he said the four words "give or take", Ito Cheng's hand on Nanjo Kisara's waist slowly moved down. He landed on Nanjo Kisara's butt and started to knead it gently. Feeling the abnormal feeling coming from his buttocks, Nanjo Kisara's face was not only filled with anger and humiliation, but also a trace of undetectable embarrassment. "Okay, there's not much time for lunch break. Let's go have something to eat now, otherwise you won't have the energy to accept my training during club activity time in the afternoon." Ito Cheng let go after kneading for a moment. Nanjo Kisara turned around and walked towards the iron door leading to the teaching building, while speaking quietly. "In addition, as a reward for training you, you have to prepare a lunch for me starting tomorrow." Ito Cheng stopped when he walked to the door, turned around and looked at Nanjo Kisara who was still standing there staring at his back and smiled. He said, "Remember to make it by yourself. I don't like takeout." Finished. He turned around again and gradually disappeared into the doorway. "Asshole!" After Ito Cheng completely disappeared, Nanjo Kisaro, who was still standing on the rooftop, cursed angrily, and his chest rose and fell sharply. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who left Nanjo Kisara, casually found an uninhabited corner on campus. Enter the Rubik's Cube world and appear in Maya's home. At this time, in Zao Zhai, Zhen Ye was sitting opposite Yuanyuan on both sides of a low table, eating lunch with their heads down. "It's great. You can eat it ready-made." Ito Cheng walked to the table and sat down by himself and said with a smile. Seeing the appearance of Ito Cheng, Maya glanced at Ito Cheng and ignored it, continuing to eat her own food quietly. Yuanyuan immediately stood up from the table. Turn around and walk out of the room, noAfter a while, he returned to the room with a pair of bowls and chopsticks, handed the bowls and chopsticks to Ito Cheng, and then sat back at the table and continued eating. "Thank you, Yuanyuan." Ito Cheng thanked him as he reached out to take the bowl and chopsticks. Yuanyuan raised her head and smiled at Ito Cheng, then lowered her head again and concentrated on eating. Afterwards, the three of them maintained the traditional eating etiquette of not saying anything and finished their lunch quietly. "Ito Cheng." After dinner, Maya walked to Ito Cheng and sat down and called. "Huh?" Ito Cheng, who was lying on the tatami, sat up and turned to look at Maya with a puzzled expression, waiting for her next words. "I checked on the campus network you mentioned, and found that the martial arts part on the website is somewhat different from what I understand. It is somewhat similar to the advanced martial arts part. I may not be able to guide those children in their practice." Eyes. Maya said quietly as she looked towards the courtyard. "I know this." After listening to what Maya said, Ito Cheng lay back on the ground again, spread his hands, and said softly. "Since you know, why do you want me to be the teacher of the martial arts class?" Maya turned around and looked at Ito Cheng, frowning and asked. "Because I believe in your ability." Ito Cheng said without hesitation. "Are you capable" After hearing this, Maya turned around again and looked at the loess stone road in the courtyard, her eyes slightly lost in thought as she murmured to herself. "Yes, ability. I believe that with your qualifications, Maya, those things are not a problem for you at all." Ito Cheng said with certainty, "And didn't you also say when you left that world, you want to change Be strong and don¡¯t let some things happen again. As long as you understand those martial arts things, I believe your strength will definitely be much stronger than it is now." Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s words, Maya¡¯s eyes flickered twice but she didn¡¯t speak. "Besides, the current learning content in the martial arts class is all about basic things, which is the breathing and breathing part that exists in all martial arts. It is definitely more than enough to guide them with your strength." Ito Cheng continued. Then Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the time displayed on the clock hanging on the wall. When he found that the lunch repair time was about to end, he sat up from the tatami again, then stood up on the tatami with one hand, walked to Maya and said "I have something to do outside. I'll leave now. I'll see you next time." After saying that, the figure flashed and disappeared from Maya's side in an instant, reappearing in the desolate high school in the most powerful world in history, and walked slowly back to the class. ¡°It looks like you had a good rest.¡± Ito Cheng, who sat back in his seat, looked at Nanjo Kisara next to him and said with a smile. Nanjo Kisara didn¡¯t even pay attention to Ito Nari¡¯s teasing, and continued to press the handheld game console in his hand as if he was nothing. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't say anything. He smiled slightly and looked away, and continued to close his eyes and correct the martial arts movements in his mind. "Ding Bell Bell " About ten minutes later, a less crisp ring sounded, announcing the end of the afternoon and the beginning of the afternoon. The afternoon teaching time in Japanese schools has always been very short. No matter what school it is, all teaching will end at around 3:00 to 3:30 in the afternoon, and the remaining time in school will be used for student club activities. "Hey, what are you going to do?" Ito Cheng, who put the books in his schoolbag, turned to Nanjo Kisaro, who got up from his seat and left. "Don't you want to be trained anymore?" Seeing Nanjo Kisara ignoring him, Ito Cheng raised his hand and picked up his schoolbag and stood up from his seat, quickly walking to Nanjo Kisara's side and jokingly said. "A genius must be trained by a bastard like you." When he heard the word "training", Nanjo Kisaro suddenly stopped and turned to look at Ito Shige, and growled angrily. "Oh, that's really disappointing. It's rare that I'm so kind to train you and give you a chance to challenge Freya." Hearing this, Ito Cheng said with an expression of disappointment on his face that looked fake at first glance. "That's training for you too!?" Nanjo Kisaro said with a mocking look on his face, "First you threw me an unclear remark, and then you took the opportunity to take advantage of me. If that kind of situation is called training, then I still practice it on my own. good." "Hey, it seems I can't do anything if I don't show some real skills." Ito Nari, who was still walking side by side with Nanjo Kisaro, lowered his head and sighed, then suddenly reached out and grabbed Nanjo Kisara's arm, leading her towards him. Walking outside the teaching building, he said, "Follow me." "What are you doing? Let me go quickly." Nanjo Kisaro, who was grabbed by the arm and pulled away in public, turned red and shouted urgently. Ito Cheng ignored Nanjo Kisaro¡¯s words.Still ignoring the gossipy and lustful eyes of the people around her, he dragged her out of the teaching building, left the deserted high school, and walked towards the abandoned building where Nanjo Kisara often stayed. "This direction is" Nanjo Kisaro, who had stopped resisting since leaving the school gate and let Ito Cheng pull him, looked at the familiar buildings around him and guessed in his heart. As expected, not long after, the abandoned building that was so familiar to her appeared in front of Nanjo Kisaro. "Hey, let me go!" Nanjo Kisaro, who didn't want his subordinates to see her like this, quickly stopped and plucked Ito Cheng's fingers from her wrist, saying in a panic. . "It's okay if you want me to let you go, but you have to be obedient." Seeing Nanjo Kisara's fierce resistance, Ito Shigeya stopped, turned around and looked at Nanjo Kisara and said. To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 633 The Temptation of Qi "What are you going to do? (None., pop-up window" Through this day's understanding of getting along with each other, Nanjo Kisaro, who had completely labeled Ito Cheng as not a good guy, subconsciously took a step back, with a look on his face. He asked, staring at Ito Cheng warily. "You don't have to do anything, as long as you are obedient." Ito Cheng said with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. "Really?" Nanjo Kisaro asked with disbelief. "Really." Ito Cheng nodded. "Okay, as long as you don't do anything excessive to me, I will listen to you." Just in case, Nanjo Kisara agreed with a precondition. "That depends on your performance." Ito Cheng smiled. After the temporary agreement was reached, Ito Nari immediately let go of Nanjo Kisara's arm and walked towards the abandoned building with Nanjo Kisara. "Miss Kisara." As soon as the two of them entered the abandoned building, the delinquent member who was guarding the corridor of the building immediately greeted Nanjo Kisara. "Tsk, your prestige is not small." When the two of them passed through the poor guard in the corridor and continued to go deeper, Ito Cheng put his head next to Nanjo Kisaro's ear and blew lightly into her ear. road. "You guy." Nanjo Kisara, whose sensitive areas in his ears were stimulated, quickly ducked to the side like a kitten, glaring at Ito and growled. Ito Cheng didn't care about this, and still looked at Nanjo Kisara quietly with a smile on his face. Nanjo Kisaro, who was clearly aware of the thickness of Ito's face, snorted coldly, ignored Ito, turned around and quickly moved towards the stronghold inside. Along the way, patrolling villains kept appearing and took the initiative to say hello to Nanjo Kisara. After a while, the two came to the room where there was a shabby red leather sofa in the middle, a water dispenser in the corner, and a practice leather sofa hanging opposite the water dispenser and a short distance from the wall. In the sandbag room. "Ms. Kisara." In the room, several delinquents greeted Nanjo Kisara who walked into the room. "It's you!" After those bad things, Shiratori, who looked like a man dressed as a European aristocrat but was actually a woman, suddenly rushed between Ito Shige and Nanjo Kisara, and put up a posture to block Nanjo Kisaro behind him. Staring at Ito Cheng with a wary face, he shouted in a deep voice. Seeing Shiratori¡¯s reaction, the bad guys who didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on subconsciously pulled out the short sticks, daggers, metal chains and other weapons they carried with them, and slowly surrounded Ito Cheng. "Everyone, stop it." Just when the battle was about to break out, Nanjo Kisaro shouted quickly. "Ms. Kisara." Shiratori turned her head slightly and called to Nanjo Kisara without looking away from Ito Nari. "Don't worry, Shiratori." Nanjo Kisara comforted him. Then he shouted to the other bad guys, "You all go down first." "Yes, Miss Ji Sharo." Seeing the boss speak, the bad guys immediately put away their attacks and put away their weapons again. While turning around and walking outside the house. At this time, Shiratori, who saw that Ito Cheng was still not moving, slowly put away his stance and stepped aside, staring at Ito Cheng with still wary eyes. As long as he made the slightest mistake, he would launch a strong attack. "Lilies." Ito Cheng's eyes moved back and forth between Shiratori and Nanjo Kisaro with great interest. chuckled. "Tell me, what are you doing here?" Nanjo Kisaro looked at Ito and asked. ¡°Let me let you know what real martial arts is, so that you don¡¯t think that my guidance is deceiving you.¡± Ito Cheng, who heard Nanjo Kisaro¡¯s question, put away the smile on his face and walked slowly to the sandbag and said. "Isn't it?" Nanjo Kisaro sneered. "Watch carefully." Ito Cheng ignored Nanjo Kisara's sneer, put the palm of his left hand on the sandbag, and shouted with his back to Nanjo Kisara. "Bang!" As soon as he finished speaking, an explosion suddenly sounded in the room, followed by a "swish, swish, swish" sound, and a large amount of fine yellow sand poured down from the back of the sandbag like a waterfall. See here. Nanjo Kisara's eyes suddenly narrowed, and he quickly rushed to the sandbag of quicksand, turned his head and looked behind the sandbag, and then a huge explosion hole appeared on the entire back of the sandbag. "How did you do this?" Nanjo Kisaro reached out to check the damage to the sandbag and confirmed that it was not an illusion, then turned to look at Ito Shige. asked in a deep voice. "Chi, use the power of ki to explode." Ito Cheng, who retracted his palm and looked at Nanjo Kisara, explained. "Angry?" NanjoJi Sharo said very puzzled. "Qi, an energy that exists in everyone's body. Through martial arts practice, humans can master and control Qi. As a result, they can do many incredible things with Qi." Ito Cheng explained in detail, "And only those who have mastered Qi can Only a martial artist can be considered a true martial artist.¡± "Are you angry" Nanjo Kisara muttered to himself, feeling that his common sense was a little bit impacted. "Teach me." After a moment. Nanjo Kisara, who regained consciousness, looked at Ito Cheng seriously and said. "Aren't you afraid of what I'm going to do to you?" Ito Cheng looked at Nanjo Kisara's lips with a half-smile and said. "If you really want to do something to me, I'll admit it. I can't resist anyway." Nanjo Kisara's face turned red, and he still looked at Ito Cheng stubbornly and said. ¡°You¡¯re really cute like this.¡± Ito Cheng slowly walked up to Nanjo Kisara, stretched out his hand to touch Nanjo Kisaro¡¯s cheek and said with a smile. Hearing Ito Nari¡¯s words, Nanjo Kisaro¡¯s cheeks became even more rosy. "Don't touch Miss Kisara with your dirty hands." Just when Itoge's palm was about to touch Nanjo Kisaro's cheek, Shiratori rushed to the two of them and kicked Itoge away. Arm, stared at Ito Cheng with a fierce look and shouted. "As a girl, you have to be gentle, otherwise you won't be able to find a boyfriend." Ito Cheng retracted his arm that was kicked away by Shiratori, turned to look at Shiratori and chuckled. "You know Shiratori is a woman!?" Nanjo Kisaro looked at Ito Cheng in surprise and asked. Shiratori on the side is also a little confused. I don¡¯t know how Ito Cheng knows that she is a woman. "Have you forgotten? I fought with you when I first came here. I kicked one of the attacks there." Ito Cheng pointed at Shiratori's legs and said with a strange smile, "From that time on , I knew the white bird was a woman." Shiratori¡¯s cheeks turned red when Ito Cheng pointed at him, and he subconsciously tightened his legs. "Okay, let's put the gossip aside for now." At this time, Ito Cheng's expression changed, he looked at Nanjo Kisara with a serious face and said, "It's not rude to teach you how to use Qi, but not now." "Why." Nanjo Kisaro asked with a frown. "Because your body is not strong enough!" Ito Cheng said quietly. "Without a strong enough body, the burst of energy will bring a strong burden to you. When the time comes, don't let the energy become a boost for the battle. Don't let the energy become you." A hypnotic charm would be good.¡± "Do you want to make your body stronger" Nanjo Kisaro frowned. "I do have a way to make your body stronger quickly, but you may not be able to bear the price." Seeing Nanjo Kisaro lowering his head in thought, Ito Cheng said again with a strange smile on his face. Hearing Ito Nari's words, Nanjo Kisaro, who was a little surprised at first, immediately felt a bad feeling in his heart after seeing the change of mood on Ito Nari's face, and suppressed the words he was about to say. "You should think about this kind of thing yourself, and just tell me when you have thought about it." Ito Cheng said to Nanjo Kisaro as he turned around and walked out of the building. Just when passing by Shiratori, Ito Shige unscrupulously reached out and kneaded Shiratori's butt. Then, Shiratori's face turned red with anger and he ran out of the abandoned building laughing "haha" and returned. Liang Shanbo received advanced corrections based on Muay Thai, Jiu-Jitsu and Karate including Apacha, Nikichi Chio and Misakiji Akiyu. "Sure enough, teasing Ji Sharo is a very loving activity during the boring training intervals." Ito Cheng, who was practicing advanced Muay Thai skills with Apacha, sighed in his heart. The next time was the same as the previous two days, it was still about practicing, eating, and watching the tragedy of Shirahama Kenichi¡¯s life. In this way, the night passed smoothly again, and the time came to the next day again. The arrangement in the early morning was the same as the previous two days, including washing up and doing morning exercises, and then left Liangshan Park with Shirahama Kenichi and Fengrinji Miu, and came to Desolate High School. After greeting each other, they separated and headed to their respective classes. "Hey, morning." When passing by Nanjo Kisaro, Ito Cheng reached out and patted her shoulder. "Huh." Nanjo Kisara, who was originally frightened by being tapped on the shoulder, breathed softly after hearing Ito Nari's greeting. He turned to look at Ito Nari who was sitting on the chair and said angrily, "Next time, don't slap me so suddenly. You don¡¯t know that scaring people can scare them to death.¡± "Well, I didn't know you were wandering around." Ito Cheng, who was sitting sideways on a chair facing Nanjo Kisaro, shrugged his shoulders and looked innocent.Tao. Then he looked at Nanjo Kisara's darkened eyes and smiled, "You look like you haven't had a good rest. What's wrong? Did you stay up all night because of what I said?" Surprisingly, Nanjo Kisaro did not refute, but fell silent with a slight frown on his face. "No, you really have been thinking about what I said all night." Ito Shige looked at Nanjo Kisaro in surprise. "Are you an idiot? For a normal martial artist, if a method that can obviously improve his strength appears in front of him, but for some reason he cannot get it, he will be tossing and turning." Nanjo Kisara looked contemptuous. He looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Well indeed." Ito Cheng, who was a little stunned by Nanjo Kisara's remarks, nodded and said, "I just didn't expect that your desire to increase your strength is so strong." To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 634 Scandal caused by a bento "Because I am always thinking about giving you a good lesson. (None., pop-up window{}" Nanjo Kisara looked at Ito Cheng with a serious look and said. "Really? It seems that after a day of contact yesterday, I have successfully penetrated into your heart. This feels really good." Hearing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, leaned back with his whole body relaxed, and looked at Nanjo Ji Sharo said. "Don't be sentimental, I just want to prove that women are not weaker than men." Nanjo Kisaro turned his head and looked at the blackboard in front of the classroom, his tone full of disdain. "Indeed, women are not weaker than men as long as they practice well. Even I know many powerful women, but you" At this point, Ito Cheng paused deliberately, looking up and down, still wearing red on his upper body. Nanjo Kisara is wearing a short-sleeved T-shirt and jeans with no leg on the right leg. "You guy." Nanjo Kisaro, who felt the deep contempt from Itoge's words and actions, turned his head again, glared at Itoge and growled. "Hehe, you know." Ito Cheng chuckled, no longer stoking Nanjo Kisara's emotions. He ended with a broad-minded sentence and then turned around and sat on the chair, waiting for the bell to ring. "Huh." Nanjo Kisara snorted coldly when he saw Ito Cheng turning around, and also looked away. He lowered his head and took out the books needed for the upcoming course from his schoolbag and put them on the table. It¡¯s strange to say that despite Nanjo Kisara¡¯s status as a delinquent, he is also part of a delinquent group The eighth pugilist among the top 8 pugilists, but in terms of academic performance, it is not bad, it can even be said to be pretty good. At least according to the student status information that Ito Cheng checked before enrolling, Nanjo Kisara's grades have always been maintained. In the middle and upper ranks of the class, they are a little bit better than the boxer Takeda Ipichi and the judo apprentice Ukita Takazo who were both delinquents in the comics but had to repeat the grade in the end. ¡°Ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding. ¡­¡­ ¡°Ding, ring, ring, ring¡­¡± As a burst of noisy bells rang, the morning¡¯s class officially came to an end. It¡¯s time for lunch, which students love to see. "My dear, are you ready for my bento?" Ito Cheng, who stuffed all the books into his schoolbag casually, turned to look at Nanjo Kisara next to him and asked with an ambiguous smile. "Who is your dear?" Nanjo Kisara, whose face turned red at the word "darling", looked around in panic. When he saw that no one was paying attention to him, he shouted at Ito Cheng. But even so. However, Nanjo Kisaro took out a bento that was clearly shaped like a lunch box and was wrapped in pink silk cloth. With a blushing face, he quickly stuffed it into Ito Cheng's hand. "Wow, what did I see? Kisaro gave lunch to the new students!" But by chance, a boy happened to catch Nanjo Kisara's action of stuffing the bento to Ito Nari, and then he looked in amazement. exclaimed. "What!? Really." Following the boy's words. The remaining students in the class looked at Nanjo Kisaro and Ito Shige with surprised expressions. "Wow, it's true. Look, isn't that bento in Ito's hand?" Another sharp-eyed student shouted. "How could this happen?" A boy who was obviously interested in Nanjo Kisaro said in a frenzy. "Are they two in love?" Another girl asked with gossip in her eyes. "That freshman named Ito Cheng is really good at picking up girls. He has picked up Kisaro just two days after he came to school. I will definitely learn from him later on how to pick up girls." Another boy said. "" "" In short, all kinds of gossip can be heard in the classroom. With his face reddened by the gossip, Nanjo Kisaro suddenly stood up from his seat, reached out and grabbed Ito Nari, pulling him and running out of the classroom quickly. "Wow, these two are so bold." A girl said with admiration. As for whether there will be other gossips later, it has nothing to do with Ito Nari and Nanjo Kisara, because based on their footsteps, the girl has completely left the scope of the class after she finished speaking. , can't hear any sounds from the class. But this time. Nanjo Kisaro, who was still in a panic, didn't pay attention. He still grabbed Ito Shige's arm and ran to the rooftop under the gaze of other students in the school. "Bang!" A loud muffled sound sounded, and Nanjo Kisara who ran up to the rooftop was hit hard.?The door to the connecting room was closed, and my back rested on the slightly cool door panel. His chest rose and fell rapidly. "Now you can't wash away the fact that you are my girlfriend even if you jump into the East Meridian Bay." Turning around, Ito Shiro said with a cheerful smile on his face in front of Nanjo Kisara. "Ahhhhhhh!" After hearing Ito Nari's words, Nanjo Kisara shouted loudly as if to vent his anger. "Okay, let's go have lunch over there." Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed Nanjo Kisaro's arm and pulled her towards the bottom of the water tank. "It's all your bastard. If it weren't for you, how could this happen." Nanjo Kisara slammed away Ito Cheng's hand and glared at him. "It's useless even if you lose your temper here. Rumors have already been generated. With their current mentality, any explanation is a cover-up and will only further confirm the fact that you are dating me." Ito Cheng took Nanjo Kisara's arm again , stated while continuing to pull her towards the bottom of the water tank. This time, Nanjo Kisaro did not throw off Ito Nari's arm, but silently followed Ito Nari towards the bottom of the water tank with a look of displeasure on his face. "The best solution now is to acquiesce to this fact without explaining it. In less than two days, they will forget about this matter and won't cause you more troubles." He came to sit under the water tank and leaned against the wall. Ito Cheng stepped down and reached out to pull Nanjo Kisara, motioning for her to sit down too, and said softly. "Now let me see what lunch my lovely Kisaro has prepared for me." After Nanjo Kisaro also sat down, Ito Cheng raised his hand to bring the lunch box to him, untying the silk wrapping with both hands. Buttoning the knot, he teased. Hearing Ito Nari calling her, Nanjo Kisara's cheeks turned red again, and she turned her head to the side in embarrassment. ¡°The shape is nice.¡± Ito Cheng, who reached out to open the lid of the pink plastic lunch box in the silk cloth, smiled as he looked at the carrots, green peppers and two cherries arranging a cat face pattern on top of the rice in the lunch box. Thinking of the shape he made with vegetables in the lunch box, Nanjo Kisaro's face turned even redder, and he didn't dare to look back at Ito Cheng. "Rice, fried shredded pork with green peppers, fried meatballs, carrots with cold vegetables, and two cherries, it's quite hearty." Ito Cheng said with a chuckle as he told the contents of the lunch box one by one. "I'm starting." Ito Cheng reached out and took the chopsticks pinned to the lid of the lunch box. He clasped his hands together and recited the Japanese pre-dinner etiquette. Then Ito Cheng picked up a meatball from the lunch box with the chopsticks and put it into his mouth to chew gently. got up. At this time, Nanjo Kisaro, who heard the sound of Ito Cheng eating, quietly pricked up his ears. I want to hear how satisfied Ito is with the food he made. After all, no matter what kind of girls they are, they all hope that the dishes they make can be appreciated, especially by men, preferably by the men they like. This can be said to be an affirmation of their female value. "It's very good. The meat is juicy. It's tender and delicious. It's very delicious." Ito Cheng turned to look at Nanjo Kisara who was eavesdropping and praised. "Hmph." Nanjo Kisara, who received the praise, hummed and smiled with satisfaction. Afterwards, Ito Cheng praised Nanjo Kisaro for his good craftsmanship while enjoying lunch. "It's a great lunch. It's just a pity that it's a little lacking." Ito Cheng said with regret as he re-covered the lunch box and put it aside. Then he turned to look at Nanjo Kisaro and said, "By the way, you haven't eaten yet. I'll drive you to eat. Don't affect your training later." "I understand." Nanjo Kisaro responded and immediately stood up from the ground. He walked around Ito Cheng and leaned over to pick up the lunch box. Then he turned around and walked downstairs with the lunch box. "I really didn't expect that Ji Sharo would actually have good cooking skills." Ito Cheng, who put his hands behind his head to make a pillow, closed his eyes and enjoyed the gentle breeze blowing from the sky. "Bang." Soon after, with a muffled sound, Nanjo Kisaro's figure reappeared on the rooftop. "Let's get started." Nanjo Kisaro said when he saw Ito Cheng looking at him. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed, then stood up from the ground, walked to Nanjo Kisaro and confronted her. "It's still the same as yesterday, you attack and I defend. It's just that today I will add appropriate counterattacks to remind you of the loopholes in your movements. You should pay attention to it yourself." Ito Cheng explained today's training method. "I understand." Nanjo Kisaro nodded. "Let's begin." Ito Cheng announced, raising an arm. Seeing this, Nanjo Kisaro didn't talk nonsense. He pressed the green beret on his head with one hand. Step forward and make a move??Kicked towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng leaned back to let Nanjo Kisara's front kick pass, and then raised one hand. He blocked Nanjo Kisaro's heel drop attack, which he changed from a front kick, and stepped forward. Invading Nanjo Kisara. Nanjo Kisara's body turned around, directly using the leg supported by Ito Nari as a support point, his body rotated 335 degrees laterally, and he kicked Ito Nari's head horizontally with his other foot. Ito Cheng moved sideways and dodged the kick from under Nanjo Kisaro. Seeing that the space was empty, Nanjo Kisaro turned around and fell back to the ground. He then followed up with a roundhouse kick towards Ito Shige who was standing aside. Ito Cheng blocked Nanjo Kisaro's return kick with one palm, quickly turned his body and leaned his back on Nanjo Kisara's legs, and hit the side of Nanjo Kisara's neck with a back elbow. Nanjo Kisaro immediately fell forward. While avoiding the elbow attack, he put his hands on the ground, raised his other leg and kicked the outside of Ito's left calf. Ito Cheng raised and lowered his left foot and immediately dodged Nanjo Kisaro's attack. At this time, Nanjo Kisara crossed his arms and twisted, his body turned quickly like a top, and his two high-speed rotating legs immediately forced Ito Cheng back. ??Then Nanjo Kisara¡¯s body turned over and fell to the ground again, confronting Ito Shige. After a moment, Nanjo Kisaro's body jumped up and launched a series of attacks against Ito Shige again. In this way, as Nanjo Kisaro attacked wildly, Ito Shige just dodged and dodged, and occasionally used counterattacks to prompt Nanjo Kisara to attack the loopholes, and the lunch break passed quickly. "Okay, let's stop here." Ito Cheng, who felt that time was almost up, grabbed Nanjo Kisara's ankle with one hand and said aloud. "Hoo, ho, ho, ho~" Nanjo Kisara, who took his ankle back from Itoge's hand, raised his hand to wipe the glistening sweat from his forehead and stood there panting. "Let's go back to the classroom." Ito Cheng stepped forward, reached out and took Nanjo Kisaro's hand, and led her to turn and walk towards the door. "What are you doing?" Nanjo Kisaro, who was startled by Itoge's actions, quickly dropped Itoge's hand, stepped back, and looked at him. "Of course it is to speed up the gossip among the students in the class. Only in this way can their gossip mood quickly weaken until they finally become accustomed to it." Ito Cheng said matter-of-factly. "Really?" Nanjo Kisara said with some disbelief. "Really." Ito Cheng stepped forward again and grabbed Nanjo Kisaro's hand. Then, while pulling her towards the door, he said, "So what if it's fake? Anyway, we both kissed." It¡¯s over, why are you afraid of holding hands?¡± "You bastard." Nanjo Kisara's face turned red when he heard this, and he raised his leg and kicked Ito Shige's right calf. "Okay, you can't kick me, just follow me honestly." Ito Cheng quickly raised his right leg up, then dropped it forward as if walking normally, and dodged Nanjo Kisara. The left leg swept over and continued to pull her forward. Knowing that there was absolutely nothing he could do against Ito, Kisara Nanjo no longer resisted, and allowed Ito to lead her away from the rooftop and back to the teaching building, and slowly returned to the class. "Wow, so bold." As the two returned to class hand in hand, louder gossip immediately rang out in the class. When Nanjo Kisara heard this noise, his cheeks immediately turned red. He shyly threw away Ito Shige's hand and quickly ran back to his desk and sat down. Ito Cheng, on the other hand, smiled unscrupulously, ignoring the gossip in the eyes of the students around him, and still walked back to his seat slowly, and then sat down Shiran. "Cow!" A male student sitting in front of Ito Cheng turned around, gave Ito Cheng a thumbs up, and looked at Nanjo Kisara carefully and said. To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 635 Questions and Answers ps: Thanks to "Sheng Xie" and "Shu En" for their valuable monthly votes. (None., pop-up windowChinese, Chinese, and online. Thanks to "157747860" and "nykfany" for their tips. "Ah Cheng, stop for a moment, the elder wants to see you." A few days after the scandal spread, Ma Jianxing stopped Ito Cheng who was practicing hard in Liangshanbo and said. "I understand, master." After hearing the greeting, Ito Cheng took a deep breath, stopped his body movements, leaned down and put down the weight in his hand, straightened up again and looked at Ma Jianxing and said. Then he followed Ma Jianxing and walked towards the elder's room, preparing to meet Fenglin Temple Hayato who had just finished his training yesterday and returned to Liangshanbo from the deep mountains and forests. After a while, the two came to the room where the elder Feng Linji Hayato was. "Elder." Ito Cheng saluted and shouted as he walked into the room. "Acheng, sit down." Hayato Fengrinji, who was kneeling in the house and licking a popsicle in his hand, said. Ito Cheng then knelt down on the tatami, waiting for Fuulinji Hayato's next words. "Ah Cheng, I've seen your practice and you are very diligent. So can you tell me why you are so diligent?" After Ito Cheng sat down, Feng Linji Hayato asked. "Because I want to get the most teachings from my masters in the shortest time to make myself stronger." Ito Cheng replied seriously. "That's right." Fengrinji Hayato nodded and asked again, "Then why do you want to become stronger?" "Let yourself be able to survive in any dangerous and difficult conditions, while protecting the happiness of your family." Ito Cheng replied without hesitation. At this time, Ito Cheng had vaguely guessed that Fuurenji Hayato's purpose of talking to him this time was nothing more than the choice between the concepts of killing fist and living fist. Ito Cheng already had answers to these psychological questions, so there was no hesitation. The answers to questions are quite straightforward. "It seems that you have gained the consciousness as a warrior." Hayato of Fengrinji said. "Then what you know What is it like? "Then, Feng Linji Hayato asked again. ¡°Having the power to break through any obstacles and enemies, having a mind that can face any difficulties and dangers without wavering or shrinking, and having a mind that can distinguish things from wrong, the person who can combine these three is what I know "Ito Cheng pondered for a moment and then replied, "And if the three cannot be combined into one. People who are only powerful in one aspect, or at most only strong in a certain field, do not allow me to admit that they are strong, because as long as the method is appropriate, these single powerful people can be easily defeated. " Feng Linji Hayato nodded slightly. He didn't make any statement about the strength that Ito Cheng recognized. "What would you do if one day you met a person who was extremely sinful, but had the strength you knew, and hurt the people you wanted to protect?" Then Hayato Fengrinji asked again in a deep voice. "Here we come." Ito Chengshin said after hearing this question. "I will kill him." Then. Ito Cheng replied in a deep voice without hesitation. "Why." Feng Linji Hayato and Ma Jianxing, who had been sitting quietly on their knees since entering the house, looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "First of all, according to what you said, elder, that person has committed a heinous crime. In this case, he must be an extremely evil person, and when such an extremely evil person is strong enough, the killings he has committed are enough for anyone to take his life. This is killing. , It¡¯s also life-saving! It¡¯s justice!¡± Ito Cheng lowered his head and replied. "Secondly, that person hurt the person I want to protect, and I have the ability to defeat him. If he is allowed to survive, it will cause trouble and will only bring danger to myself and the people I cherish. This is reasonable!" Ito Cheng continued! said. "Finally, the martial arts I seek are the original ones In ancient times, we fought against ferocious beasts for survival, and fought against everything in the world for development. , this martial art does not prohibit killing and has no evil thoughts, so why should it be scrupulous? This is faith! "Ito Cheng raised his head and stared at Fengrinji Hayato's eyes, which had just opened. He said in a deep voice with a calm aura. "It seems that you have already chosen your path." Fuulinji Hayato also looked into Ito Cheng's eyes and said softly. "Yes." Ito Cheng admitted. "Hey, you are really not suitable for our Liangshanbo." Fenglin Temple Hayato closed his eyes again and sighed. "I know, I will go out to find a place to live tomorrow. Then I will move out of Liangshan as soon as possible." Ito Cheng leaned over and saluted Fengrinji Hayato, stood up and said. After saying that, he turned around and sat down on his knees.Ma Jianxing bowed. Then he turned around and walked out of the elder's room. ¡°What a pity for a good seedling.¡± Hayato Fengrinji sighed after Ito Cheng left the room completely. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to choose that path.¡± Ma Jianxing also sighed. "The original martial arts? It's really a rare martial faith." Feng Linji Hayato chuckled. "Indeed." Ma Jianxing nodded in agreement. When Hayato Furinji and Ma Kensei were talking about Ito Nari in the room, Ito Nari, who had returned to the dojo, picked up the weights placed on the ground again and continued to exercise unremittingly. Although it is a pity that I will not be able to accept the guidance of the masters of Liangshan Bo in the future, as long as I have not left Liang Shan Bo, Ito will not stop the training he deserves. And in the days before the elder came back, Ito Cheng had indeed practiced hard and diligently as he answered the question of Fengrinji Hayato, but he had basically mastered the movements of Muay Thai, karate and jujitsu. After the correction is completed, there is no big problem even if you leave Liangshanbo. There was no words for the next night, and time entered the next day again. ¡­¡­ "Good morning, my dear." As usual, after finishing washing, morning exercises, and enjoying the breakfast prepared by Fuurinji Miu, Ito and Nanjo, together with Shirahama Kenichi and Fuurinji Miu, came to Desolate High School and returned to their respective classes. Ji Sharo greeted. After these few days of getting used to it, Nanjo Kisaro has already acquiesced in Ito Shige's address to her. It is no longer like the first two days, when the word "dear" came out, Nanjo Kisara blushed and panicked. "By the way, dear, I have something to ask you." Ito Cheng said to Nanjo Kisaro again, hanging his schoolbag on the hook beside the desk. "What's the matter?" Nanjo Kisara looked at Ito Cheng with a strange look and asked. "I heard that you rent an apartment by yourself, right?" Ito Cheng did not immediately tell him what he wanted to ask for, but asked Nanjo Kisaro first. "Yes, what?" Hearing Ito Cheng's question, Nanjo Kisara suddenly felt a bad premonition in his heart, and looked at Ito Cheng with a slight frown. "That's good." Ito Cheng smiled, and then explained, "That's it, the place I live in now will no longer be inhabitable for some reasons, and I am too lazy to find a new house to rent. Since you are renting it by yourself If it¡¯s an apartment, you might as well let me move there, so¡ª¡ª" "Are you kidding me?" Nanjo Kisara suddenly stood up from his seat like a cat that had stepped on its tail, looked at Ito Cheng and shouted, "You actually want to move to my place!" "Wow, what exciting news!" Nanjo Kisara's voice just finished. What had become quiet just now due to the disappearance of her voice immediately became noisy again. All the students looked at Ito Cheng and Nanjo Kisaro with gossipy faces. Hearing the noise, Nanjo Kisara realized that he was in the class now, his face turned red, he stepped forward and grabbed Itoge's arm, and pulled Itogege and ran out of the class quickly. Run to the rooftop where the two of them go every day at noon and after school. "Bang." Nanjo Kisara closed the door leading to the rooftop. "What on earth do you mean?" Nanjo Kisaro said loudly, glaring at Ito Cheng. "That's what I told you in class before, I want to move to your place." Ito Chengshuang spread his arms and shrugged as if you knew what you were asking. "Asshole, do you know what you are talking about!" Nanjo Kisaro shouted angrily. "Of course I know, what I mean is that I want to live with you." Ito Cheng put down his hands. Walking in front of Nanjo Kisara, he looked down at Nanjo Kisara, who was only as tall as his shoulders, and said. ¡°Together, same, living together!¡± Nanjo Kisara, whose face turned red by Ito Shige¡¯s straightforward statement, stammered. "Yes, living together." Ito Cheng raised his hand to caress Nanjo Kisaro's cheek and said with a smile, "And in this way, I can be by your side the whole time and give you martial arts instruction. I just don't know that you are renting Is the apartment you live in big enough to meet your cultivation needs?" "Hey, don't talk to yourself there. It's like I agreed to let you stay." Nanjo Kisaro raised his hand and knocked away Ito Shirazhi's palm that was holding her cheek, and said with an unhappy look on his face. "So what if you don't agree with me moving in." Ito Cheng looked at Nanjo Kisaro and chuckled, "As long as I want, I can still move in? With your current level of martial arts, do you think you can stop me?" Are you checking in?¡± "You are so strong?Private houses are a crime. "Nanjo Kisara was confused by Ito Cheng's words. In the end, he could only say stiffly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter just to be able to live with you.¡± Ito Cheng reached out his hand again to caress Nanjo Kisaro¡¯s cheek and said with a smile. "You bastard." Nanjo Kisara said angrily with her cheeks reddening. It was obvious that she had accepted her fate. After all, she was as thick-skinned as Ito Cheng. There is absolutely nothing she can do about a highly skilled guy, so what can she do if she doesn't accept her fate. "Now give me the address of the apartment you rent. I will go back after school in the afternoon to pack my things and move there." Ito Cheng retracted his palm and said. "So fast!?" Nanjo Kisara shouted in surprise. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "Damn it." Nanjo Kisaro cursed, and then reluctantly told Ito Cheng the address of the apartment he rented. "Okay, I made a note of it. Let's go back to class now. It will be too late if we don't go back." Ito Cheng grabbed Nanjo Kisaro's hand and said as he led her towards the teaching building. "Ding Bell Bell " As soon as his words fell, a ringtone with noise sounded on the campus. "No, it's time for class." Nanjo Kisara's expression turned away when he heard the bell, and he quickly shook off Ito Shige's hand and ran quickly in the direction of the classroom. The time that followed slowly passed by in the eyes of the classmates full of gossip, and the afternoon came in the torment of Nanjo Kisara. "Forget it this time, you can go back and tidy up the apartment. I'll be there later." After the school bell rang, Ito Cheng said to Nanjo Kisaro beside him as he stuffed books into his school bag. "I know." Nanjo Kisara responded with an unhappy look, then stood up from his seat, took his school bag and walked out of the classroom. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, picked up his schoolbag and walked out of the classroom, then left Desolate High School and headed towards the nearby comprehensive shopping mall. In the shopping mall, Ito, just like when he first returned to Liangshan Bo, bought corresponding items for the masters and Feng Linji Miu according to their hobbies, and then returned to Liang Shan Bo with these things. The first thing that catches the eye is Master Ma Jian Xing Ma sitting cross-legged on the corridor outside the dojo, reading adult magazines. "Master, I have caused trouble to you during this period." Ito Cheng, who came to Ma Jianxing, took the album from his hand, took out several latest issues of adult magazines and handed them to Ma Jianxing. "Hey, you should know better from now on." Ma Jianxing reached out to take the adult magazine, looked at Ito Cheng in front of him and sighed. Ito Cheng nodded and said nothing. He carried his things and walked towards Niuki Zhio, who was drinking not far away. ¡°Master Nigui, I have caused you trouble during this time.¡± Ito Cheng handed a large plastic bag filled with various beers and liquors to Nigui Zhixu and said. "You kid, I didn't expect you to choose that path. It's really" Nigui Zhixu took the plastic bag, looked at Ito Cheng and shook his head. "Master Nigui, I am different from you. The extremely non-killing living boxing is not suitable for me." Ito Cheng said with a light smile. After saying that, he bowed to Nigui Zhixu, turned around and walked towards Apacha who was sitting in the dojo playing a handheld game console. "Master Apacha, I'm sorry to trouble you during this time." Ito Cheng handed a plastic belt containing various flying chess and game disks to Apacha and said. "It's okay. Apacha was very happy during the time he spent with Acheng." Apacha reached out and took the plastic bag and said with a smile. Ito Cheng, who also bowed to Apacha, turned around and walked under the beam of the dojo. He looked up at Kasaka Shigure who was resting on his side and jumped onto the beam. "This is for you, Shigure." Ito Cheng placed a plastic bag containing a dozen comic books at the feet of Kosaka Shigure. "Thank you thank you." Koita Shigure stood up and sat cross-legged on the beam, took the plastic bag and thanked him. Ito Nari smiled at Shigure, jumped off the beam, walked slowly out of the dojo, and walked towards the large room where Akiame practiced in Misakiji Temple. "Master Misakoshiji, I'm sorry to trouble you at this time." After a moment, Ito Shige, who walked into a large room full of stone statues of catcher Jizo, handed the last plastic bag in his hand to Misakiji Akiuse and said. To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 636 Living in the same house "Is this right here? (None., pop-up window" Ito Cheng, who had delivered all the items, packed up his belongings and left Liangshan Bo, said softly to himself while standing in front of a seven-story apartment building. Then he withdrew his gaze and strode towards the apartment building. "Ding dong, ding dong." After a moment, Ito Cheng arrived at the third floor of the apartment building and stopped in front of a dark-colored security door. He stretched out his hand and rang the doorbell. "Hey." Soon, with a soft sound, the closed security door was opened from the inside, and then Nanjo Kisara, always wearing a red short-sleeved T-shirt and jeans with only one leg, appeared behind the door. . "Come in." Nanjo Kisara stretched out his hand to push open the door, stepped aside to let the door open, and curled his lips in displeasure. Ito Cheng smiled at Nanjo Kisara, walked into the room with the package in his hand. The apartment Nanjo Kisara rents is not too small. It is a comprehensive living apartment with a bedroom, bathroom, kitchen, utility room and a small living room. "Where is my room?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile as he took off his shoes at the entrance. "Come with me." Nanjo Kisaro curled his lips and walked towards one of the four doors with Ito Cheng. "Yeah." Nanjo Kisaro, who walked to the door, stretched out his hand to open the door wide, and walked into the room first, followed by Ito Shige also walked into the room that would later be regarded as his bedroom. The room is generally rectangular in shape, not big, only more than ten square meters, just enough for a bed and some sundries. "This must have been a utility room before." Ito Cheng guessed as he casually looked at the room. "Not bad." Nanjo Kisara admitted with a slightly raised corner of his mouth, "If you feel dissatisfied, you don't have to stop." "Satisfied, how can I be dissatisfied? I am 100% satisfied to be able to live with you, my dear." Ito Cheng threw the package onto the mattress on the ground, turned to look at Nanjo Kisara and said with a smile. "Huh." Nanjo Kisara's cheeks turned slightly red and he turned his head and hummed. "It's just that this apartment is too small. It's not suitable for you to practice at night." Ito Cheng returned to the living room and looked around the room. "You don't really want me to practice in the apartment, do you? That would cause trouble for the neighbors downstairs." Nanjo Kisaro frowned upon hearing this. "Forget it." Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders and said nonchalantly. Then Ito Cheng walked back into the utility room that had become his bedroom and walked to the package placed on the mattress beside him. He leaned over and took out a quarter-folded piece of paper from the package and returned to the living room outside. "Give this to your father and ask him to buy the medicinal materials on it." Ito Cheng handed the paper in his hand to Nanjo Kisara and said. "What is this?" Nanjo Kisara took the paper, opened it curiously, and asked as he looked at the almost completely unheard names of medicinal materials written inside. "Ingredients for medicinal baths used to strengthen your body." Ito Cheng walked over to Nanjo Kisaro and sat down. He reached out and grabbed an orange sitting on the glass coffee table in front of him. He explained while removing the skin. "I understand." Nanjo Kisaro nodded, folded the paper again, and put it in his trouser pocket. "Ask your father to do more at a time. After all, there are only a few days until summer vacation. If you don't plan to go out to play, we will conduct special training during the summer vacation." Ito Cheng divided the orange in his hand into two halves , handed half of it to Nanjo Kisara and said. "Okay." Nanjo Kisara took half of the orange, broke off the orange and put it in his mouth. "Also, I plan to meet Freya in a few days." Ito Cheng, who also broke off a small group of oranges and put them in his mouth to chew, said. "Sister Freya!? Why did you find her?" Nanjo Kisara was surprised when he heard this. Then he looked at Ito Cheng and asked quickly. "Because just like you, I also want her." Ito Cheng chuckled without hiding anything. "You bastard." After hearing Ito Nari's words, Nanjo Kisara felt a sour emotion in his heart for some reason. Then he stood up from the sofa and looked at Ito Nari and shouted angrily. After saying that, he turned around and walked quickly into another room, slamming the door shut with a bang. "Heh, are you jealous? I'm afraid you're not jealous." Ito Cheng said to himself with a chuckle when he heard the knock on the door, and then threw a bunch of oranges into his mouth again and chewed them. He reached out and picked up the remote control on the coffee table, turned on the TV and started watching. After a while, Ito felt that the TV content was a bit boringCheng stood up from the sofa, returned to his bedroom, opened the package and tidied his bedding. Making a bedding is easy. It didn't take long for Ito to make his bed. Then Ito Cheng walked out of the bedroom again, went to the kitchen of the apartment, opened the refrigerator door placed in the inner corner of the kitchen, and checked the vegetable inventory in the refrigerator. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I have to prepare a lunch box for Ito Cheng every day. Or because of other reasons, the refrigerator has a lot of seasonal vegetables. Enough for today's dinner. Seeing that there were a lot of vegetables, Ito Cheng pondered for a while and started to pick them in the refrigerator. More than a minute later, Ito Cheng, who had taken out all the vegetables he needed, turned around and came to the sink, turned on the faucet and washed the vegetables, preparing to make a housewarming meal for himself and Nanjo Kisaro. "Dang-dang-dang-dang-dang" Soon, a continuous sound rang in the kitchen. ¡­¡­ "What is this guy doing?" Nanjo Kisaro, who was lying on the bed and reading comics in a bad mood, frowned and thought to himself after hearing the sound. "Never mind him, he does whatever he likes, I don't want to deal with this bastard." Nanjo Kisara curled her lips and once again turned her eyes to the comic in her hand, but this time no matter how she looked at it, she never looked at it again. Don't include any content. "Ahhhhhhh, I'm so annoyed." Nanjo Kisara threw away the manga in his hand, scratched his hair randomly with both hands, and shouted in a low voice. "This hateful guy actually said something because he wants Freya-san just like me. Who does he think he is?" Nanjo Kisara, who turned over and lay on his back on the bed with his hands wide open, said in frustration. "And when did I become his? I'm such a passionate guy." Nanjo Kisara said softly in his heart with his cheeks reddening. "Whoosh, whoop, whoosh, whoosh~" The messy sounds came one after another from outside the door into the room, reaching the ears of Nanjo Kisara who was lying on his back on the bed. "This noise seems to be the sound of cooking. Does he know how to cook?" Nanjo Kisaro, who sat up from the bed with his waist, listened to the sounds coming from outside the door from time to time and secretly thought. "I want to see if he is really cooking." Nanjo Kisara, who was a little curious, stood up from the bed, walked quickly to the door, opened the door lightly, and carefully stuck his head in Check outside the door. "Hmph, this guy is really cooking." Nanjo Kisara muttered softly with his nose slightly twitching. At this time, Ito Cheng, who was wrapped in a white apron with a kitten pattern on his body, walked out of the kitchen with a plate of fried shredded pork with green peppers and walked towards the coffee table in front of the sofa. "My dear, come out, it's just right, come here and help me take out the dishes." Ito Cheng, who happened to see Nanjo Kisaro, greeted with a smile. "Oh." Nanjo Kisaro responded subconsciously. Then he looked stunned, curled his lips, walked into the kitchen, took out two pairs of clean dishes and chopsticks from the dishwasher, and took them to the living room. After Nanjo Kisara, Ito Shigeya walked into the living room with a plate of tomatoes and scrambled eggs. "You go and wash your hands first, there is another dish, it will be ready soon." Ito said to Nanjo Kisara, who put the plate on the coffee table. Then, without waiting for Nanjo Kisara to speak, he returned to the kitchen and started frying the last dish. In just over three minutes, Ito Cheng returned to the living room with the last dish of Mapo Tofu. "I didn't realize that you can actually cook." Nanjo Kisaro said with some surprise as he looked at the three dishes on the coffee table that exuded the alluring aroma. "I know a lot of things, and what you have seen now is not even the tip of my iceberg." Ito Cheng handed a bowl of packed rice to Nanjo Kisara and said with a smile. "Just brag." Nanjo Kisara took the rice, picked up the chopsticks, and said with disdain. "Try it." Ito Cheng, who was also holding rice and chopsticks, said with a smile. "I hope I won't be poisoned to death." Nanjo Kisaro said in a mean tone while using chopsticks to pick up the shredded green pepper meat. "Not bad." Under Ito Cheng's gaze, Nanjo Kisaro put the shredded green pepper pork into his mouth and chewed it, his eyes lit up, and then he said in an insincere tone. "Yeah, I'll work harder next time." Ito Cheng, who saw Nanjo Kisara's insincerity, smiled and then used his chopsticks to pick up the food on the plate and lowered his head to eat. In this way, both of them enjoyed the food in front of them in silence. "So full." More than ten minutes later, Nanjo Kisara leaned back on the sofa without any image, andHe put his hand lightly on his abdomen and said with a contented expression. Then he turned to look at Ito Cheng aside, and said with expectation, "From now on, all the breakfast, lunch and dinner at home will be left to you." "You have a beautiful idea." Ito Cheng said unmoved, "Today is the first day of check-in, so I cook a meal to thank you. If you want me to cook again in the future, it depends on my mood. If I am in a good mood, Of course I will do it, if I am in a bad mood hum." "Stingy." Nanjo Kisaro curled his lips in displeasure. Ito Cheng ignored Nanjo Kisaro's displeasure, leaned over and stacked the empty plates and cutlery on the coffee table, stood up with them and walked to the kitchen, placing the stained dishes one by one into the automatic machine aside. In the dishwasher, after turning on the switch and setting the time, he washed his hands and left the kitchen, returned to the living room, sat on the sofa and watched TV. To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 637 The medicine arrives ps: Thanks to "Shakeshen" for the reward. (None., pop-up window "Ha!" In the abandoned building where Nanjo Kisaro used as his base, with a sound of exhalation, Nanjo Kisaro spun his body and kicked out a horizontal kick to Ito Shige's waist. "Did your father say when the medicine will be delivered?" Ito Cheng, who tapped his toes and quickly stepped back to avoid the cross kick, said, "You must know that it is summer vacation now, so it is best to use medicinal baths for intensive training. Time, it would be a shame if we missed it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already called to urge him, and he said it will be delivered before tonight.¡± Nanjo Kisaro said as he jumped into the air and used the inertia generated during the flip combined with gravity to hit Ito¡¯s head with a heel drop kick. "That's good." Ito Cheng raised his left arm horizontally to catch Nanjo Kisara's heel. "Double heel drop!" The next second, Nanjo Kisara's other leg also performed a heel drop and hit Ito Shige's raised arm. "It's really dangerous." Ito Cheng said with a chuckle as he quickly withdrew his arm and retreated. With his legs back on the ground, Nanjo Kisara's body suddenly jumped up, and he reached out to grab Ito's face. "Yes, it seems that you have adapted to the way of fighting with hands and feet." Ito Shigei raised his left arm halfway, overlapped his index and middle fingers and flicked Nanjo Kisara's wrist, knocking it away, and said with a smile. "Hmph." Nanjo Kisaro snorted, leaning his body to the side in vain, using the arm that was flicked by Itoge's fingers as a support, he performed a move similar to the inverted K in hip-hop dance, and kicked Itogei's head. . Ito Nari grabbed the calf kicked by Nanjo Kisaro with his right arm. He stepped back and shook his hands and twisted it hard. Nanjo Kisara's body immediately flipped and flew towards the wall. After this period of sparring with Ito Shiro, Nanjo Kisara, who reported that his speed had greatly improved, exerted his waist in vain in mid-air, fell to the ground again before his body was about to hit the wall, and looked up with one hand on the ground. Towards Ito Cheng who stood there without any intention of attacking. "But it's a pity that you still haven't understood the meaning of my words. Your body still seems stiff and heavy, otherwise your strength will improve even more. Even surpassing Freya, who is the third boxing giant, is not an extravagant hope." Ito Cheng said with a slightly regretful expression. Nanjo Kisara frowned when he heard this and straightened up from the ground. "Okay, that's it for today's sparring. You can start training normally." Ito Cheng walked into this empty house and sat down on the only chair in the corner. "Oh." Nanjo Kisaro nodded. Go to the side and squat down. Pick up two weights on the ground filled with lead blocks and tie them to the calves of the two legs respectively. Then, take a weight with a rectangular lead block on it and the length of the belt is similar to the belt. Stand up straight and lower your head to lift the weight. The belt was wrapped around his waist and abdomen. Then Nanjo Kisara walked back to the center of the field. Start by practicing the basic movements of Taekwondo. ¡­¡­ "Ms. Kisara, your phone number." After a while, Shiratori, still dressed as a European aristocratic male, walked into the empty room where Nanjo Kisara was practicing, holding a mobile phone in both hands. "Huh~" Nanjo Kisara, who heard Shiratori's words, slowly stopped his movements, breathed softly, and wiped the sweat from his face with his arms. While walking towards White Bird. "Hey, who's looking for me?" Nanjo Kisara said, reaching for the phone and putting it to his ear. "Ms. Ji Sharo, the things you asked for have arrived. Where can I unload them?" A male voice said on the phone. Nanjo Kisaro turned to look at Ito Nari who was sitting in the corner and said on the phone, "Send it to xxx building." "Okay." The man on the other end of the phone agreed. Afterwards, Nanjo Kisara cut off the call with the other party. "The things have been delivered." Nanjo Kisaro handed the phone to Shiratori again, looked at Ito and said. "Really? That's good." Hearing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and said, "In this way, your martial arts improvement speed can be accelerated a lot." "I hope so." Nanjo Kisara, who had already walked back to the middle of the field, said, then took up the Taekwondo posture again and started practicing in a strict manner. And Shiratiao didn¡¯t leave after sending the phone call. He stood aside and watched Nanjo Kisara's training. "Shiratori, you can also use Ji Sara's current cultivation method." Ito Cheng, who was sitting with his arms folded, glanced at Shiratori standing aside and said softly. "I know." Shiratiao nodded. "Also, when you are fine,Also practice with Ji Sharo. This will not only increase your and Ji Sharo's ability to adapt to the enemy, but also digest the results of your heavy training. "Ito Cheng continued. "Okay." White Bird responded. "Besides, Shiratori, why don't you wear a skirt for me?" Then, Ito Cheng turned to look at Shiratori and said with a smile. "Okay hum!" Shiratori, who originally thought that Ito Cheng was still talking about cultivation, subconsciously agreed, but then he reacted. He snorted and ignored Ito Cheng. "If Shiratori you can wear a skirt, you will definitely look good." Ito Cheng continued to look at the male body of Shiratori and said with a smile. Ten minutes later "Ms. Kisara. A truck came outside and said it was transporting things for you." At this moment, a male delinquent ran into the empty room and said to Nanjo Kisaro who was practicing. "That's right, they are bringing things to me. Just ask them to move the things in." Nanjo Kisaro said, slowly stopping his movements again. "Yes." The bad boy agreed, turned around and ran downstairs. "Let's go, let's go down and take a look." Ito Cheng said, letting go of his arms and getting up from his seat. Nanjo Kisara didn¡¯t object to Itoge¡¯s proposal. He completely stopped practicing and walked out of the empty room with Itoge and Shiratori and walked downstairs. The floor was not high, and soon the three of them reached the bottom floor of the abandoned building and walked to the small truck. "Miss." Seeing Nanjo Kisaro appear, a short-haired man wearing a black suit and standing next to a pickup truck quickly walked up to Nanjo Kisaro and shouted respectfully. "Yeah." Nanjo Kisara asked in surprise as he looked at the cardboard boxes that the delinquents kept carrying into the abandoned building, "Are these?" "Yes." The man in the suit replied, "Because the boss was afraid that the quantity would not be enough, so I bought more." At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly reached out and grabbed a bad guy who was carrying a box and walked into the abandoned building. The man in the suit casually tore the seal of the cardboard box with a slight frown on his face, and took out a package of medicinal materials wrapped in fresh-keeping packaging from the box. I took it in front of my eyes and looked at it. "It seems that your father is very kind to you. They are all good medicinal materials." After a moment, Ito threw the medicinal materials back into the box and let the bad guy take it away and smiled at Nanjo Kisara. "Indeed, the boss loves the eldest lady the most." After hearing Ito Cheng's words, the man in the suit said quickly. "Hmph." Nanjo Kisaro, whose relationship with his father was somewhat stiff due to his parents' divorce, snorted and turned his head to the side. "Miss, the boss said, if you have time, remember to go home for dinner." The man in the suit continued. "I understand." Nanjo Kisaro frowned slightly and said with some impatience on his face. Seeing this, the man in a suit said nothing and stood quietly aside, waiting for the goods to be unloaded. With the help of the delinquents staying in the abandoned building, it didn¡¯t take long for a small truck of medicinal materials to be moved into another room at the top of the building, close to the empty room used for training by Nanjo Kisara. "Miss, I'm leaving." The man in the suit said, bowing slightly to Kisara Nanjo. Then he turned around and walked to the pickup truck, opened the door and got into the cab, started the vehicle and left the abandoned building. After the minivan left, Ito Cheng, Nanjo Kisara and Shiratori turned around and walked into the abandoned building, arriving at a room full of cardboard boxes on the top floor. "Tsk, these medicinal materials are enough for three people to use for a long time." Looking at the cardboard boxes piled into a small pyramid, Ito Cheng said. Then he turned to look at Bai Niao and said with a smile, "Do you want Bai Niao to come to Ji Sharo's house and take a medicinal bath to temper your body with Ji Sharo?" When Shiratori heard this, he subconsciously looked at Nanjo Kisara, as if Nanjo Kisaro's opinion was the main one. "Come with Shiratori." Regarding his close guard and friend Shiratori, Nanjo Kisara naturally hopes that she can become stronger, so he agreed without hesitation. "Yes, Miss Ji Sharo." Shiratiao responded with a salute. "But how are we going to get these back?" Nanjo Kisaro looked at the dozens of cardboard boxes in front of him and said with a headache. "Find a hand-pulled cart and take the parts you need first, and leave the rest here." Ito Cheng smiled. "That's all it can do." Nanjo Kisara nodded and said. ¡°Besides, if you don¡¯t want anything to happen, it¡¯s best to arrange for someone you can trust to stay here."Ito Cheng continued. "What?" Nanjo Kisaro looked at Ito Cheng with a strange look on his face and asked. "Because these medicinal materials are not ordinary medicinal materials, but poisons that can kill people, especially some of them are extremely poisonous poisons that can seal the throat at the sight of blood, so you know." Ito Chengshuang had a puddle and shrugged lightly. smiled. "Real or false." Nanjo Kisara subconsciously took a step back after hearing this, and looked at Ito Cheng with a pale face to confirm. "Really, so you must find a trustworthy person to guard here. Don't let those lawless villains come into contact with these poisons, otherwise the consequences will definitely not be what you want to see." Ito Cheng turned to look at Nanjo Kisa Luo said. After receiving the confirmation, Nanjo Kisaro's face turned blue and white, changing colors like a face change in a Sichuan opera. After a moment, Nanjo Kisara's expression became determined and he decided, "There is still time, I will ask someone to find a car right away." , transport all these things back to the apartment." To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 638 Medicinal Bath p: Thanks to "Qiangwei ~ Emperor Wu" and "Fool Lianlian" for their valuable monthly votes. Thanks to "nexe", "nykfany" and "15774786o" for their tips. A few hours later, after the efforts of Ito Cheng, Nanjo Kisara, Shiratori and some bad guys, when it was completely dark, the cardboard boxes originally stored in the abandoned building were finally moved back to Nanjo Kisaro's house. apartment. "What are you going to do at night?" Nanjo Kisara turned to Ito Cheng as he watched Ito Cheng's bedroom once again transform into a utility room filled with cardboard boxes. "It doesn't matter. At most, you can just stay in the living room for a few days." Ito Cheng said with a nonchalant shrug, then his expression changed, and he looked at Nanjo Kisaro next to him with a strange smile and continued, "Or, I'll get to you Go to sleep in the bedroom." "What a beautiful idea." Nanjo Kisara said with disdain. "Okay, you wait here for Shiratori to come back, and I'll go to the house to prepare the medicine." Ito Cheng leaned over and stacked the few cardboard boxes that he had set aside at the beginning of the move into a column, and lifted them from the ground with both arms. Pick it up and walk towards the balcony of the apartment. After entering the balcony, Ito Cheng kicked the door shut, put down the box, tore off the seal, took out the medicine according to the proportion of medicinal materials required for the medicinal bath, and began to grind and mix it. "Dang Dang." A moment later, a sound of knocking on the glass woke Ito Cheng out of the preparation of the drug. "Shiratori bought the takeout, come out and eat." Nanjo Kisara stood behind the door and shouted to Ito Cheng inside. "I know, I'll be here right away." Ito Cheng replied. Then he shook his hands and spread a large piece of kraft paper on the floor of the balcony. He poured some of the ground medicine into the kraft finger in proportion and folded it over it. Then he gently opened the balcony door. He turned around and went to the bathroom to wash off the medicine residue on his hands, then returned to the living room and enjoyed a takeaway lunch with Nanjo Kisara and Shiratori. Then after finishing the lunch, he returned to the balcony again and ground and prepared the medicinal ingredients. More than an hour later. Under the operation of experienced people like Ito Cheng, the medicinal bath ingredients that were enough for two people were finally mixed and sealed in two large kraft papers. "Which one of you will come first?" Ito Cheng returned to the living room with two brown paper bags in his hands and looked at Nanjo Kisara and Shiratori and asked. "Let Miss Kisara come first." Shiratori, who always had the advantage of letting Nanjo Kisaro enjoy it first, said. "Okay then, I'll go first." Nanjo Kisara stood up from the sand and said. "Okay, you take off your clothes first. I'll go to the bathroom to complete the last step." The choice between the two. Ito Cheng was naturally obedient and nodded in agreement. After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the bathroom. People in Japan have the habit of taking baths, so no matter how small the room is, there will always be a bathtub in it. Therefore, Ito Cheng only needs to rinse the bathtub and add water and ingredients to complete the final steps. ¡°The water temperature isn¡¯t hot enough.¡± Ito Cheng murmured softly as he stretched out his hand to test the water temperature. Immediately gathered gas, covered with the palm of the hand, and explored in the hot water with more than 60 degrees, and heated the water temperature artificially. Under Ito Cheng¡¯s actions. The water temperature quickly rose to a hundred degrees. Bubbles emerged one after another from the water, jumped to the surface, and then exploded with a soft sound of "wave", releasing wisps of water mist that filled the bathroom. . Seeing that the water was almost warm, Ito Cheng took out his palm, dispersed the energy covering it, grabbed a kraft paper bag on the side, opened it, and took out the different medicines that were either trimmed, broken into pieces, or ground into powder. The ingredients are thrown into the bathtub in a certain order. Soon, the originally clear water turned into a black mass. A semi-viscous object that exudes a strong stench. "What does it smell like?" As the smell spread, Nanjo Kisara's voice came from behind the door. "The smell of medicine will be gone later." Ito Cheng replied loudly with a slight frown on his face. "Hurry up and get it done, it stinks!" Nanjo Kisaro shouted. More than a minute later, Ito Cheng, who had poured all the medicinal ingredients into the bathtub, turned his hand and took out a small stick, which was only a little longer than the knuckle of his finger. There is a tapered plastic tube with a slight amount of light yellow liquid inside. I stare quietly into the bathtub in front of me. The water temperature slowly drops and the odor gradually dissipates, and the color of the liquid slowly changes at the same time. "It's time." Another minute later. Seeing that the liquid had almost changed, Ito Cheng used his thumb to open the cover of the small plastic tube and dripped the light yellow viscous liquid inside into the bathtub.  moment. The liquid in the bathtub that was about to stop changing immediately centered on the drop of viscous liquid that had just been dripped in, and rapidly changed and spread. In almost no time, the liquid in the bathtub completely turned bluer than the sky. The color is pale blue, and a strange, dizzying fragrance diffuses from the water in the bathtub. Ito Naomiji put away the sundries, turned around to the bathroom door, and greeted Nanjo Kisaro, "Okay, come in." "It smells so good." Nanjo Kisara, who had changed into a large white T-shirt with a cartoon cat pattern printed on the chest and loose pajamas, said with a strange look. "Come in quickly." Ito Cheng urged. "Oh." Nanjo Kisaro curled his lips and walked slowly outside the bathroom door. "Why don't you come out yet?" Nanjo Kisaro asked with a frown as he looked at Ito Cheng who was still in the bathroom. "Of course I have to keep an eye on you while you are taking a medicinal bath. What if something happens to you?" Ito Cheng said matter-of-factly. "What!? You mean you are in there too!?" Nanjo Kisaro's expression changed upon hearing this and he shouted. "Of course, you have to know that these medicines are extremely poisonous. Although some of the toxicity has been removed through the proportions, they will still cause harm to the human body if they are slightly toxic. If I don't watch you, what should I do if something happens to you? ?" Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed Nanjo Kisaro's arm and pulled her into the bathroom. "But, but" Nanjo Kisaro said in a panic, his face flushed. "Meet you~" Then Nanjo Kisara felt dizzy, groaned and fell down softly. "Look, this hasn't even started yet, and you've already been injured by the mixed fragrance and poison released from the medicinal soup. What if I don't watch and you suddenly faint and drown while taking a bath." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand. He supported Nanjo Kisaro and said. "Bang!" At this moment, the bathroom door suddenly opened, and then an eager white bird rushed into the bathroom. Then I saw the silhouette of the white bird flashing. Quickly rushed to Nanjo Kisara, stretched out his hand to support Nanjo Kisara and backed away from Ito Nari. While looking at Ito Nari who was standing there without any movement, he looked at Nanjo Kisara with a worried expression. Luo asked, "Miss Ji Sharo, are you okay?" "Take me out first." His head was dizzy. Nanjo Kisara, whose cheeks were red, said weakly. "Yes." White Bird responded. Then he supported Nanjo Kisara and led her out of the bathroom quickly. Seeing this, Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders and walked out of the bathroom with a bored expression, went to the living room and sat on the sofa. He looked at Shiratori and Nanjo Kisara sitting on the other side of the sand. "Whew!" Because the mixed incense poison had not completely spread into the room, Nanjo Kisara took a few deep breaths and temporarily woke up. "Why didn't you tell me that you had to be there when I took that medicinal bath?" Nanjo Kisaro, who had recovered, immediately looked at Ito Shigekaku with an angry look on his face and asked. "Because I don't think it's necessary." Ito Cheng spread his hands and said, "Because to me, you will be mine sooner or later. There is no difference at all when I see your body sooner or later." "You!" I heard what Ito Cheng said. Nanjo Kisara's face turned red, and then he looked at Ito Shige with anger again. "What about the white bird?" Nanjo Kisara then pointed at the white bird and said. Shiratori, who was at the center of the topic, also changed his expression and stared at Ito Cheng with an angry look. "Well, what's the point? She is your guard anyway. After you follow me, she will be mine, and there will be no problem seeing her body." Ito Cheng said with a bored look. As the person involved, Shiratiao's face turned red when he heard this, but he didn't say anything. "You shameless, dirty, shameless bastard." Nanjo Kisara grabbed the sand cushion next to him and threw it at Ito Shige. "Okay, let's decide quickly whether you want to take a medicinal bath. Otherwise, the effect of the medicinal bath will be weakened after the water cools down." Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed the cushion and put it aside, looking at Nanjo Kisaro and Shiratori said. "Only a devil wants to take that damn medicinal bath." Nanjo Kisaro said without thinking. "Shiratori, on the other hand, relied on Nanjo Kisara's opinion. If she said she wouldn't wash it, Shiratori wouldn't wash it either. "Tch, it's rare that I kindly come up with a family secret recipe to help you improve your strength. I don't appreciate it." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said with a look of displeasure. "Stop talking, your behavior is not good at all, but harbors evil intentions." Nanjo Kisaro said loudly. "Meet~" at this time. Nanjo Kisara's body suddenly went limp while he was standing, and he covered his forehead with his hand.He fell hard on the sand. "Miss Kisara." Seeing this, Shiratori quickly helped Nanjo Kisara up. He shouted with a worried look on his face. "What did you do to Miss Kisara!" Seeing the sickly blush on Nanjo Kisaro's face, Shiratori turned his head and glared at Ito Shigekou and asked. "It's nothing, it's just that she was poisoned by the mixed aromatic poison released from the medicinal soup. She should have waited for a while before she became like this, but because of her excitement, the mixed aromatic poison entered the body along the blood, allowing the poison to be processed in advance. "It's gone." Ito Cheng explained nonchalantly, "As long as she is soaked in the medicinal soup, the mixed fragrance and poison in her body will naturally be eliminated." Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s explanation, Shiratori¡¯s brows wrinkled unconsciously. "You, this, bastard." Although dizzy, Nanjo Kisara, who was still conscious and heard Itoge's explanation, looked at Itoge with a blushing face and cursed with rising breath. "Meet you~" At this moment, Shiratiao frowned and groaned unconsciously. "It seems you have been poisoned too." Ito Cheng looked at Shiratori and chuckled. When Bai Niao heard this, his expression immediately turned ugly. "Okay, you are still weak from the poison. Go to the bedroom and open the window to change the air. You can recover after a night's rest." Ito Cheng stood up from the sofa, walked to Nanjo Kisara and said, "As for Kisara, mixed with incense and poison It has entered the bloodstream, but it cannot be relieved without taking a medicinal bath." Ito Cheng leaned over as he spoke, and then in a tangled state where Shiratori wanted to stop but couldn't, he picked up Nanjo Kisara, turned around and walked towards the bathroom. "You, let me go." Nanjo Kisara, who was lying across Ito's arms, said weakly. "That's not possible." Ito Cheng lowered his head and looked at Nanjo Kisaro, who had blushing cheeks, and chuckled. "It's a pity that the door lock was broken by Shiratori's kick. It can't be locked and can only be left half-closed." Ito Cheng said as he walked into the bathroom and stretched out his feet to cover the door. Then Ito Cheng carefully placed Nanjo Kisaro's feet on the ground, hugged her waist with one arm to fix Nanjo Kisara's body, and then used the other hand to pull off the loose clothes Nanjo Kisara was wearing. The T-shirt was put down from bottom to top. At this time, Nanjo Kisaro, who was weak and resigned to his fate, closed his eyes shyly, not daring to look at himself being undressed by a man. With the help of Ito Nari, Nanjo Kisaro quickly took off all the clothes on his body, and lay naked and soft in Ito Nari's arms. "I didn't see it, but you have a pretty good figure." Ito Cheng leaned over again and lifted Nanjo Kisaro up, and said with a chuckle. "Wow~" With the sound of water, Nanjo Kisara started from his feet and was slowly put into the blue liquid by Ito Cheng. "Uh~" Not long after Nanjo Kisaro entered the liquid, a painful low groan rang out from the throat of Nanjo Kisara, who had his eyes closed and his brows slightly furrowed. "Be patient, this is the liquid that is stimulating the vagina and opening up your body." Ito Cheng, who was sitting on the edge of the bathtub and holding Nanjo Kisara's head with one hand to prevent it from sinking into the water, explained softly. . ¡°If possible, try to calm yourself down, carefully feel the situation in your body, find the Qi that has always existed in your body, and get in touch with it.¡± Ito Cheng continued. After hearing about martial arts, especially Qi, Nanjo Kisara, who had been biting his lips to prevent himself from making a sound, immediately raised his eyebrows. According to Ito Cheng's description, he began to try to ignore the bites on his body that were like thousands of ants. Feeling the extreme itching pain, I entered a state of calmness. It¡¯s just that this kind of thing is easy to say, but it is extremely difficult to do without the help of special methods. The more Nanjo Kisaro wants to ignore the feelings coming from his body, the more clearly he feels the feelings coming from his body. "Ah~" Finally, after several attempts, Nanjo Kisaro opened his mouth and howled. "Bang!" Not long after Nanjo Kisara's howl ended, Shiratori's figure broke into the bathroom again with a muffled sound, and appeared in front of Ito Shige and Nanjo Kisaro who opened his eyes when he heard the sound. Luo's eyes. "Ms. Kisaro!" Shiratori quickly ran to the bathtub and looked at Nanjo Kisaro worriedly. To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. ) Text Chapter 639 Medicinal Bath 2 "Shiratori, I'm fine. (None., pop-up window" I don't know whether it's because of the incense and poison, the irritation of the body from the medicinal bath, or the shyness, Nanjo's face turned red. Ji Sharo said to Shiratori in a difficult tone. "Miss Ji Sharo." Shiratiao said softly. "What are you doing here? Aren't you afraid of being poisoned?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Shiratori and said. "I'm not worried about you." Shiratori said, noting that Ito Shiraz didn't even look at Ito, but his eyes never left Nanjo Kisara's body. "Heh, don't blame me if you get poisoned then." Ito Cheng chuckled. Sure enough, before a minute passed, the expression of Shiratiao, who had been standing near the source of the poison, suddenly changed. He quickly reached out to support the wall next to him, preventing his limp body from falling to the ground. "Shiratori." Nanjo Kisaro, whose voice became hoarse from shouting, shouted in a low voice upon seeing this. "I'm fine, Miss Ji Sharo." Shiratiao comforted with a weak smile on her face. "Okay, go out quickly. The medicinal bath will take a long time to end. Don't let Ji Sharo get into trouble first, but you get into trouble first." Ito Cheng held Shiratori's shoulder with one hand while mobilizing the energy in his body. Tsukuru said while sending the mixed fragrance poison into Shiratori's body along the palm of his hand. Feeling the sudden heat in his body and the gradually recovering strength in his body, Shiratori turned his head and glanced at Ito Cheng, nodded, held on to the bathroom wall and turned around to leave the bathroom. "Is Shiratori okay?" Nanjo Kisaro, who watched Shiratori leave the bathroom, turned to look at Ito Shiro and asked in a hoarse voice. "I have temporarily suppressed the mixed fragrance poison in her body. I just need to take a medicinal bath to remove the toxin in her body later." Ito Cheng looked at Nanjo Kisara and chuckled. "Humph, I'm giving you an advantage." Nanjo Kisara said with a tone full of displeasure. "Haha, yes, it's an advantage for me." Ito Cheng replied with a smile on his face. "Hmm." At this time, without the interruption of external factors, Nanjo Kisara once again felt the bite of thousands of ants on his body, and a low groan full of pain resounded from his throat again. "Be patient." Ito Cheng gently held Nanjo Kisara's cheek with his other hand, and gently stroked it with his big fingers, while saying softly, "You must know that this medicinal bath can not only strengthen your body. It increases your potential and can also whiten your skin, making your skin more delicate and shiny. Its effect is better than any cosmetics on the market." "Really?" Even though Nanjo Kisara is a bad guy. He is a martial artist. But after all, she is a girl, and she cares about skin no less than normal girls, so her eyes lit up immediately after hearing this, and she looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "Really." Ito Cheng affirmed with a smile. that's all. Ito Cheng chatted with Nanjo Kisara all the time, using it to distract her attention and relieve Nanjo Kisaro's severe pain caused by taking a medicinal bath. More than an hour later "Okay, you can come out." Ito said when he saw that the water in the bathtub turned into clear water again, then he looked at Nanjo Kisaro and smiled, "But I think you may not have much strength at this time. Let me hold you." Come out." "Did you know this would happen earlier?" Nanjo Kisaro said, glaring at Ito Cheng. "Of course, after enduring the pain for such a long time, it's no wonder you still have the strength." Ito Cheng smiled. Then Ito Cheng took the Linshui nozzle lying aside, turned on the switch and sprayed Nanjo Kisaro. "What are you doing?" Nanjo Kisaro said with an unhappy look. "I was cleaning your body at that time. Do you want to go back to the bedroom covered in medicine residue?" Ito Cheng said matter-of-factly while using both hands to rinse Nanjo Kisara's body. "You bastard." Nanjo Kisaro shouted with a blushing face. "Hey, now I've seen it, touched it, plus the kiss before. Kisaro, you are completely mine now." Ito Cheng, who took advantage of the shower, turned to look at Nanjo Kisara He said with a strange smile. "You're a pervert, a gangster, a bastard!" Nanjo Kisara glared at Ito and cursed, then when Ito's ear came close to her face, she opened her mouth and bit her. ¡°Scan~¡± Just when Nanjo Kisaro was about to bite Ito¡¯s ear. Ito Cheng moved his head in vain, and immediately avoided Nanjo Kisaro's bite, causing her teeth to bite together hard, making a clear sound. "It hurts." Ito Cheng turned to look at NanJi Sharo smiled. "Hmph." Nanjo Kisaro snorted coldly. He turned his head to one side and ignored Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly. He continued to clean Nanjo Kisara's body. "Okay." After a while, Ito Cheng reached out and turned off the switch of the water spray nozzle, then put it back to its original position and said. Then, without waiting for Nanjo Kisara to speak, he reached out and lifted Nanjo Kisara up from the bathtub. "Wow." With the sound of water, Nanjo Kisaro's body was immediately exposed to the air. ¡°Then Ito Cheng gently placed Nanjo Kisaro¡¯s feet on the ground, grabbed the towel on the side, supported Nanjo Kisaro with one hand, and wiped Nanjo Kisaro¡¯s body with the towel in the other. After wiping, he leaned over and picked up Nanjo Kisara again. Without putting her clothes on, he directly carried Nanjo Kisaro out of the bathroom, took her back to the bedroom, and put her on the bed. "Have a good rest, I'll deal with Shiratori's problem." Ito Cheng, whose head was parallel to Nanjo Kisaro's, reached out to caress Nanjo Kisara's cheek and said to her with a smile. "Don't bully Shiratori." Minatori Kisaro said, looking into Ito Shiro's eyes. "Don't worry, I won't bully her." Ito Cheng chuckled upon hearing this, then lowered his head and gently kissed Nanjo Kisara's lips. I don't know if it was because her body was exposed and touched, or for some other reason, but Nanjo Kisara didn't resist Ito Nari's kiss. She closed her eyes and allowed Ito Nari's tongue to touch hers. entangled together. After a moment, Ito Cheng raised his head and chuckled at Nanjo Kisaro, who was blushing and panting. He turned and walked out of the bedroom, returned to the bathroom, and prepared a medicinal bath solution for Shiratori. "Am I just his" In the bedroom, Nanjo Kisara turned his head slightly to look at the door and muttered to himself with a complicated expression. ¡­¡­ More than ten minutes later, the medicinal bath solution belonging to White Bird was ready. "Shiratori, come in." Ito, who was standing at the door of the bathroom, greeted Shiratori, who was sitting on the sofa in pairs and absentmindedly watching TV. "Ah, oh." Bai Niiao was stunned at first when he heard the greeting, then his face turned red, and he agreed in a low voice. After Bai Niao raised his hands, he untied the white gauze tied around his neck with a slight hesitation and put it aside. He started to untie the twist of the white shirt he was wearing, and slowly took off his clothes. Knowing that this was a girl belonging to Shiratori, the reserved Ito Cheng didn¡¯t rush her and stood quietly outside the bathroom door waiting. After all, no matter how masculine Shiratori dresses, the female parts of her body and heart cannot change in any way. Let her get naked in front of a strange man whom she has only known for less than half a month. This psychology The obstacles are indeed quite big, so it¡¯s no wonder that White Bird is so hesitant. However, no matter how hesitant and hesitant, under the influence of some objective reasons, Shiratiao finally took off all the clothes on his body, put one hand across his chest to block the two spring lights, and covered the miserable grass on his lower body with the other hand, naked* * came to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything, turned around and walked into the bathroom with Shiratori. ¡°Sit in, remember to only expose your face.¡± Ito Cheng said, standing next to the bathtub. White Bird didn¡¯t say anything, raised his legs and stepped into the blue liquid, and slowly sat in the bathtub. Then, after most of the body was immersed in the blue liquid, he stretched out his hands to hold the edge of the bathtub, leaned up and soaked all parts of his body except his face into the liquid. "Put your hands into the liquid, and I'll help you fix your head." At this time, Ito Cheng squatted down and sat on the edge of the bathtub again, stretched out his hands to hold Shiratori's head and said. "I think you have already seen what will happen next with Ji Sharo, so I won't say more. Just bear with it. If you really can't bear it, just tell me and I will find a way to ease your pain. "Ito Cheng said looking at Shiratori. "I know." Shiratiao said in a low voice with a red face. "You are still as feminine as you are now." Looking at Shiratori, whose cheeks were red, her eyes were evasive, and her tone had become very feminine, Ito Cheng gently stroked Shiratori with the thumbs of both hands that were holding her head. Cheeks chuckled. Hearing Ito Cheng's words and feeling the strange feeling on his cheeks, Shiratori's face, which was already flushed, immediately became more rosy, and his eyes looked around in panic. "Hmm~" At this moment, Bai Niao's eyes were fixed with panic, his brows were furrowed, and he let out a muffled grunt with a pale face. "It looks like it's started,"If you really can't stand it, just tell me. "Seeing this, Ito Cheng also put away the smile on his face, looked at Shiratori seriously and ordered. "I know." Shiratiao said through gritted teeth, resisting the increasingly intense itching sensation coming from his body. "Uh~" Bainiao tilted his head back and groaned with pain on his face. However, Shiratori is a martial arts practitioner after all, and her endurance is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. Therefore, although the feeling coming from her body made her uncomfortable, except for a few muffled groans, she did not let out a scream, which made Ito She was impressed by the pair. "Crash la la la~" The painful white bird kept struggling under the water. A stream of blue water immediately gushes out from the edge of the bathtub and splashes onto the floor paved with tiles, bursting out. sound. To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. ) Text Chapter 640 Early Morning Seeing that Shiratori was really in pain, Ito Cheng immediately spoke up to attract Shiratori's attention to himself. Just like Nanjo Kisara before, he and Shiratori had a casual chat about home affairs, and used this to To distract Shiratori to relieve her pain. (None., pop-up window During the chat, Ito Cheng also deepened his understanding of Shiratori, a woman who has always been the shadow of Nanjo Kisaro in Kenichi, the strongest disciple in history, but she is very talented in martial arts. In this way, after an hour and a half of painful endurance, Shiratiao finally soaked the medicinal solution in his body into the color of water, ending the medicinal bath. "Okay, it's over." Ito Cheng said, reaching out to take the sprinkler head. "Hua Pa Pa Pa ~" Bai Niao loosened up after hearing this and fell down in the bathtub. A large wave of water immediately surged out from the edge of the bathtub and fell to the bathroom floor, making a series of sounds. ¡°Don¡¯t move, leave everything to me.¡± Ito Cheng said, turning on the water spray head to clean Shiratori¡¯s body. "How could you do this?" Feeling the strange feeling coming from her body, the crimson-faced Shiratori moved her arms in a panic, trying to push away Ito Cheng's hand that was wandering around her body, but because of the previous medicinal bath, However, Shiratori, who had consumed a lot of energy, could not lift her arm even a little bit. She could only let Ito Cheng's palm roam around her body, and then complained in a very feminine tone. "Have you forgotten? I said before in the living room that you will also be mine. Since you are mine, what's the problem with helping you take a bath." Ito Cheng turned to look at Shiratori, whose face was red. "But, but" Bai Niao said incoherently, full of tangles and not knowing what to do. "Okay, you can rest peacefully." Ito Cheng retracted his gaze and continued to clean Shiratori's body with the water spray head and his palms. Seeing that things had become like this, Shiratori had nothing to say. He could only close his eyes with a blushing face, resisting the strange feeling coming from his body, and let Itocheng be busy. Ten minutes later, Ito Cheng, who had finished cleaning Shiratori, turned off the switch. Put the sprinkler head back in place, and then leaned over to take the white bird out of the bathtub. At this time, Shiratori still didn't dare to open his eyes, and shrank his head in Ito Cheng's arms like an ostrich. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, gently placed Shiratori's feet on the ground, and hugged Shiratori's body with one arm. He grabbed the white towel on the side and wiped the white bird's body. ? During this period, naturally some touching and touching are indispensable. The irritated White Bird turned red and breathed heavily. After a moment, Ito Cheng, who had finished wiping Shiratori's body, threw away the towel and held Shiratori in his arms again. He carried her out of the bathroom and returned to Nanjo Kisaro's bedroom. He gently placed the naked white bird next to Nanjo Kisara and covered it with a quilt. Then he opened his eyes a slit. Shiratiao, who was observing the environment, smiled softly, turned around and left the bedroom. Go back to the bathroom and wash yourself up. After a while, Ito Cheng, who had finished washing, took his bedding in his arms and walked back into Nanjo Kisaro's bedroom. Then, under the gaze of Shiratori, who had not yet fallen asleep, he spread his bedding on the ground and squatted. Entered into bed. "You're tired too, go to bed early." Ito Cheng said softly, lying on his side on the bed, looking at the white bird on Nanjo Kisaro's bed. "Well, good night." Bai Niao's face turned red when he heard this, and he said softly. Then he closed his eyes and rested. After Shiratori, Ito Shigeya turned over and lay flat on the bed, closed his eyes and began to sleep. There was nothing to say for the rest of the night, and the next day came in a blink of an eye. "Ah! You bastard, why are you in my room." Early in the morning. Nanjo Kisaro's voice rang in the room, awakening Ito Shige who was still sleeping. "You're talking about this." Ito Cheng opened his mouth and yawned as he opened the quilt with one hand and sat up. "Since you are all mine, what's the problem with sleeping in your bedroom? I didn't sleep directly on your bed." That¡¯s pretty good.¡± "You bastard, you still want to sleep on my bed!? Why don't you die!" Nanjo Kisaro reached out and grabbed his pillow. Smashed it towards Ito Cheng. "What will you and Shiratori do if I die? Are you left a living widow?" Ito Cheng took the pillow casually. He looked at Nanjo Kisara and Shiratori and smiled. "You have a beautiful idea. If you die, we will find another man to marry." Nanjo Kisaro said without hesitation. When Shiratiao heard this, his face turned red, and he said in a panic, "Isn't this the same as admitting that we are his people, my Miss Ji Sharo. But" Thinking of this, the white bird secretly glanced at?At one glance at Ito Cheng, he immediately retracted his head into the bed. "How dare you." Hearing this, Ito Cheng glared at Nanjo Kisaro and shouted. Nanjo Kisara, who was frightened by Ito Cheng's glare and shout, immediately calmed down, turned his head to the side with a look of displeasure, curled his lips and said nothing. "Now that you are all awake, get up and go out with me for some exercise to digest the medicine you have left in your body." Ito Cheng stood up from the ground, wearing only a pair of boxer briefs, and took some clothes from the side to put on. While saying this to Nanjo Kisara and Shiratori. "You go out first." Nanjo Kisaro said. "Tch, I already saw everything yesterday, why are you so shy now?" Ito Cheng said with a curl of his lips. "Get out of here." Nanjo Kisaro said loudly with red cheeks after hearing Ito Cheng's words and thinking about what happened in the medicinal bath yesterday. "Yes, my eldest lady." Ito Cheng responded casually as he grabbed his clothes and walked out of the bedroom. "Bang." With a muffled sound, Ito Cheng's figure completely disappeared from the room. "Hoo~ Shiratori." Nanjo Kisaro exhaled softly when he saw Ito Cheng leaving, turned to look at Shiratori lying on the quilt and called out. "Miss Kisara." Shiratori heard the greeting and immediately poked his head out of the bed, opened his eyes and looked at Nanjo Kisara and called out. "It's all my fault. If it weren't for me, you wouldn't have been taken advantage of by that guy." Nanjo Kisaro looked at Shiratori with an apologetic look. "Don't say that, Miss Gisaro, as your bodyguard, it would be a shame for me if I wasn't by your side when you were in danger." Shiratori heard this and immediately sat up from the bed, ignoring his chest. Haruko, who was naked in front of her, looked at Nanjo Kisara with a serious expression and said. "Shiratori" Nanjo Kisara glanced at Shiratori with deep emotion, and then sighed, "That guy is better off." "Okay, let's get dressed quickly, otherwise we might be spotted by that guy again later." Nanjo Kisara said, then lifted the quilt, stood up from the bed naked, walked to the end of the bed and jumped On the ground, I went to the closet and picked out clothes. "Miss Kisara, my clothes are all in the living room, what should I do?" Shiratori said with reddened cheeks as he looked at Nanjo Kisara who was putting on underwear. "Then wait a moment. I'll help you bring your clothes in after I'm done wearing them." Nanjo Kisaro said as he reached for the bra that matched the underwear and put it on. "Okay." White Bird agreed. At this time, Nanjo Kisara took out one of the several red short-sleeved T-shirts and jeans with only one leg of the same style hanging in the closet, took them in his hands, and began to put them on. "Wait, I'll get you some clothes." After getting dressed, Nanjo Kisara walked to the door, reached out and opened the door, and said to Shiratori. ¡°Then Nanjo Kisaro walked out of the bedroom, came to the living room, walked straight to the clothes piled on the sofa, leaned over and picked up the clothes on the sofa, then returned to the bedroom and closed the door. At this time, Ito Chengzheng, who felt that he had a good welfare last night, was humming a tune with a happy face and making breakfast in the kitchen. "Gah." A moment later, with a soft sound, the closed bedroom door was opened again, and then Nanjo Kisaro and Shiratori, neatly dressed, walked out of the bedroom one after another. "He's cooking!?" Listening to the noise coming from the kitchen, Shiratori looked at Nanjo Kisara in surprise and asked. "Yeah." Nanjo Kisara nodded and admitted. "Don't you need help?" Shiratiao asked again. "No need, that guy has taken advantage of us so much. It's right to let him serve us." Nanjo Kisaro curled his lips and said as he sat on the sofa. "Oh." Shiratori, who centered on Nanjo Kisara's will, immediately responded. "My dear, come here and help me bring the dishes." At this time, Ito Cheng's voice suddenly came from the kitchen into the living room and said. "This bastard." He usually only screamed in private at home. This time, it was the first time that Ito Shiraz called him "honey" in front of Shiratori, a semi-foreign person. Nanjo Kisara's face turned red and he cursed in a low voice. road. However, despite the scolding, he did not move slowly. He immediately stood up from the sofa, walked to the kitchen, took the two plates of omelettes handed over by Ito Cheng, returned to the sofa, and placed the plates on the coffee table. After two or three rounds like this, several plates with breakfast were placed on the coffee table. "Okay, let's get started."He casually grabbed a sand cushion and put it under his buttocks. Ito Cheng, who sat cross-legged in front of the coffee table, raised his head and greeted Nanjo Kisaro and Shiratori who were sitting on the sofa on both sides of the coffee table. "I'm starting." Nanjo Kisara and Shiratori said with their hands clasped in front of their chests. Then the three of them used chopsticks to eat this very Western-style breakfast. "Pack it up, we will go out and find a place to practice later and digest the accumulated medicinal power in your body." Ito Cheng said, leaning over to put away the dirty plates and chopsticks. After listening to Ito Nari¡¯s words, Nanjo Kisaro and Shiratori had nothing to say. They immediately got up and walked to the bathroom, lowered their heads and started washing themselves. After a while, the two of them returned to the living room after finishing their tidying up. They left the apartment together with Ito Cheng who had packed everything, and were led by Nanjo Kisara to a nearby open space. To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. ) Text Chapter 641 Freya ps: Thank you "jj" for your valuable monthly vote. Thanks to "nykfany" and "157747860" for their tips. "That's it." Ito Cheng moved his hands up and down to block the kicks of Nanjo Kisara and Shiratori respectively. Then he turned and pressed his wrists, and instantly neutralized the two people's attacks. He stepped back and looked towards The two men said, slightly out of breath. "After the exercise just now, the medicine accumulated in your body has dissipated. It will only take a day or two to completely integrate into your body and improve your physical fitness." Ito Cheng continued. "Phew, although your motive is not pure, your medicinal bath is indeed effective. Now I feel as if there is endless strength in my body, and my body has indeed become more flexible." Nanjo Kisara said softly He looked down at his right fist, which was opening and closing, and said softly. "That's just a psychological illusion you acquired after enduring painful torture." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "But there are indeed some effects. I just want them to be obvious, but it takes a few more steps." Just take a medicinal bath once." "The devil is going to continue your abominable medicinal bath." Nanjo Kisara's face turned red when he heard this, and he stared at Ito Cheng with an annoyed expression. "We're already like that, why are we so shy? Do you really want those medicinal materials piled up in the house to become a huge poison?" Ito Cheng walked slowly to Nanjo Kisaro and Shiratori, stretched out his arms and hugged each other. He held their waists and pulled them into his arms, teasing softly. "Hmph." Nanjo Kisara snorted coldly, turned his head to the side and ignored it. As for Shiratori, he lowered his head with a blushing face, not daring to look at Ito Cheng. "By the way, my dear, take me to see the Third Fist Haofrea later." Ito Nari gently rubbed the tender flesh of Nanjo Kisaro's waist with his palms and looked down at Nanjo Kisara and said. "Are you still trying to trick Sister Freya?" After hearing Ito Nari's words, Nanjo Kisaro frowned immediately and said with a displeased look on his face. "As a warrior, you must be firm in your mind. Since I said at the beginning that I want her to be mine like you, then I will naturally not break my promise and let Freya truly become mine." Ito Cheng lowered his head and licked her gently. He touched Nanjo Kisaro's ear and explained softly. Nanjo Kisara's body trembled when the sensitive part of his ear was attacked, and his body immediately jumped out of Ito Nari's arms like a frightened kitten. His face turned crimson. He stared at Ito Cheng with a face of embarrassment and said nothing. "After Freya's matter is resolved, I will take you to contact Yomi, and then take you to see the real world of warriors." Ito Cheng put down his free arm, just hugged Shiratori and looked at Nanjo Kisara and said . "Do you know Yomi?" Nanjo Kisara asked with a surprised look on his face. "I know." Ito Cheng nodded and said, "I also know that the purpose of your Ragnarok is to fight Yomi. But I can tell you clearly that in Ragnarok now, except for the number one puncher Odin, there is no Yomi. members¡¯ rivals.¡± "How is that possible!?" Nanjo Kisara exclaimed with disbelief. "Nothing is impossible, after all, your training methods are very different." Ito Cheng said. Then he changed the subject and continued, "But it's useless to talk about it now. You won't realize the difference between them before you really see their training methods. Now you should take me to see Freya first." Bar." "Hmph." Nanjo Kisaro snorted coldly when he heard Ito Cheng mentioning Freya again, turned around and walked away. "Shiratori, don't dress so masculine in the future. It feels weird to hold you in my arms like this. It's like I'm hugging a man, and I feel extremely uncomfortable." Ito Cheng hugged Shiratori in his arms. Bird followed Nanjo Kisara's footsteps and said to Shiratori with a slight smile on his face. "But I'm used to this outfit." Shiratiao said weakly. "Then replace it." Ito Cheng decided simply. Then he continued in a gentle tone, "Shiratori, you have to be more confident. You have a great figure. Don't let your good figure be obscured by these clothes. That would be such a pity." "I, I understand." Shiratiao's face turned red when he heard the appreciation. He said in a voice like a mosquito. After that, Ito Cheng, who saw the crowd gradually growing, let go of Shiratori and quietly followed Kisara Nanjo, who was walking quickly not far ahead, towards the location of the third fist Haofreya. As Freya¡¯s former subordinate. Nanjo Kisara basically knew Freya's range of activities and usual locations, so it didn't take long. Then he took Ito Cheng and Shiratori to the outside of an abandoned warehouse. "Drink, ha, ???, Hey" Immediately, a woman's voice came clearly from the warehouse. "Sister Freya is inside." Standing outside the warehouse door, Nanjo Kisaro turned to look at Ito Cheng and said. "Let's go in." Ito Cheng, who walked slowly to Nanjo Kisara with Shiratori, looked at the warehouse in front of him and said softly. Nanjo Kisaro didn't say anything. He walked to the half-opened iron door of the warehouse first, then opened the iron door in front of him with a clattering noise, and walked in with Ito Cheng and Shiratori. Inside the warehouse. In an instant, girls wearing strange short skirts and uniforms, holding crutches, thorns, knives, and chain hammers, and looking to be the same age as Nanjo Kisara, came into the eyes of Ito Cheng, Shiratori and Nanjo Kisara. Behind these girls, in a relatively large open space, a man was wearing sneakers, jeans, a dark blue sports vest, an orange vest, short hair, and a round face. Her skin was tan, with a thin scar on her left cheek. The woman, who looked one year older than these girls, was practicing martial arts with a stick that was shorter than an ordinary long stick. "Kisara, what are you doing here?" Hearing the sound coming from the door, the girls who stopped practicing all looked at Ito Cheng, Shiratori and Nanjo Kisara who walked in from the door. Then a girl with long pale blond hair who looked like a noble lady walked out of the group of girls and shouted at Nanjo Kisara. "I have something to see Sister Freya." Nanjo Kisaro said with a rare calmness in his tone, even a little weak. "You are no longer a member of the Valkyrie Team, why are you still here?" Another black-haired girl holding a short fork in both hands yelled. "I" Nanjo Kisaro opened her mouth to say something, but before she could finish her words, her body was pulled in vain by a strong force, and then she felt herself entering a strong embrace, a familiar feeling The masculine scent immediately spread into her nasal cavity. "Such a weak image is not like my lovely Kisara. You need to be stronger and more heroic." Then, Ito Cheng's familiar voice rang in Nanjo Kisara's ears. "Who are you!" A girl holding a chain hammer shouted at Ito Cheng. But Ito Cheng ignored the girl and looked directly through the girls to Freya, a short-haired woman standing behind them. "Takami, please step back." Freya, who also looked over, matched Ito's eyes. While walking towards Ito Cheng. He said to the girl who was speaking. "Yes, Sister Freya." Upon hearing Freya's words, the girls immediately stopped their mouths and spontaneously retreated to both sides. Cleared the way for Freya and Ito Narijian. "What are you doing here?" After a moment, Freya walked up to Ito and stood on the top, holding a long stick in her hand and looking at Ito and said softly. "Do you want to become stronger?" Ito Cheng looked into the eyes of Freya in front of him with a smile and asked softly. "What do you want?" Freya, who has been exposed to martial arts since she was a child and has her own understanding of the principles of the world, knows that if you want to get anything, you have to pay a corresponding price. So after hearing Ito Cheng's words, he frowned and asked immediately. "I want you." Ito Cheng stepped out from between Shiratori and Nanjo Kisaro and came to Freya. He reached out and hooked Freya's chin and gently raised it, looking at her face. Said with a chuckle. "Bastard, let go of your dirty hands." Before Ito Cheng could say anything, the members of the Valkyrie team on the side had indeed given up. They all put on an offensive stance and shouted at Ito Cheng. Just when the Valkyrie team was about to attack, Freya suddenly reached out to stop their action. "Sister Freya!" the members of the Valkyrie team shouted with unwillingness. But Freya ignored the words of the Valkyrie team members. Just looking at Ito Cheng in front of him, he said in a deep voice, "If you want to get me, you can! Defeat me." "Okay." Ito Cheng retracted the finger that hooked Freya's chin and agreed with a smile on his face. "You guys spread out." Freya turned around and ordered the girls of the Valkyrie team. "Yes." The girls of the Valkyrie team were full of confidence in Freya's strength. After knowing that Freya was going to compete with Ito Cheng, they immediately looked at Ito Cheng with a look like you were seeking death, and stepped back to make room for him. The two used it in a martial arts competition. He shouted in response. ??Subsequently, Ito Cheng and Freya walked into the vacated venue together, stood three meters apart from each other, and stood up and did??Confrontation. Among them, Ito Cheng still uses the starting gesture of Xingyiquan. Freya, on the other hand, was sitting on her horse with her waist down, holding the tail of the stick in her right hand. Holding the middle of the stick with his left hand, the head of the stick is tilted sideways toward Ito. "Because I want to get you, I will take serious action against you, so you attack first." Ito Cheng looked at Freya and said. "In that case, I won't be polite." Freya didn't get angry when she heard this. She responded expressionlessly, stepped forward and came to Ito Cheng, and held the stick in both hands towards Ito Cheng's chest. Ito Cheng turned his body to one side and let the head of Freya's stick hit Dun. At the same time, he blocked the stick with his left arm and held it up. He slapped the surface of Freya's stick with his right hand. In an instant, a crisp sound of "click" was heard. Centered on the place where Ito Cheng's palm landed, a short stick with a stubble on its head flipped away from the stick and fell to the ground aside. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng turned his body, rushed towards Freya's body with his back, and bent his left arm towards Freya's side. Seeing that the stick was broken, Freya's pupils shrank, but her reaction was not slow. She immediately tightened her muscles all over her body, flexed her left arm and side, and collided with Ito Cheng's elbow. "Bang." A muffled sound sounded instantly, and Freya's body was suddenly thrown to the side as if it was hit by a speeding car. "Sister Freya." When the members of the Valkyrie team saw this, they all shouted in disbelief. "Block, bang, bang, bang" It was only then that the half-length stick that was flying and falling fell to the ground, making a series of sounds. "Bang, clatter" Immediately afterwards, Freya's body, which was thrown away, also fell to the ground, pushing away a pile of debris scattered on the ground, causing it to make a burst of noise. "So strong, so he is so powerful." Nanjo Kisaro murmured to himself when he saw his idol Freya being knocked away by Ito Nari. "Hmph" Freya, who fell to the ground and was about to turn over and stand up, let out a muffled groan in her throat. With a look of pain on her face, she covered the spot on her left arm where Ito Cheng had hit her with her right hand and groaned. language. ¡°I won.¡± Ito Cheng, who put away his posture and stood naturally, announced softly as he looked at Freya, who was frowning and squatting on the ground. "Yes, you won." Freya stood up from the ground and looked at Ito Cheng with an expressionless expression. Hearing Freya admit defeat, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, walked up to Freya who was standing there with her arms folded, reached out again to hook her chin, and chuckled, "Then from now on, you are mine. " After saying that, without waiting for Freya to react, in front of all the members of the Valkyrie Squad, Nanjo Kisara and Shiratori, he lowered his head and kissed Freya on the lips. "This bastard." Nanjo Kisaro turned his head to the side with an unhappy look on his face and cursed in a low voice. "Ah!" It was basically the first time for the members of the Valkyrie team to see a man and woman kissing at such a close distance. All the members of the Valkyrie team subconsciously exclaimed. As the person who was kissed, although she said that as long as she defeated her, she would become Ito Cheng's person, but Freya, who had never thought that such a thing would happen so soon, immediately opened her eyes and looked slightly confused. Open your mouth and let Ito Cheng's tongue invade your mouth and tease your tongue. "I finally got you, Kaname." After a moment, Ito Cheng raised his head, gently held Freya's cheek with his right hand, caressed the slender scar on her cheek with his thumb, and looked at Freya with a smile. , greeted Freya softly using her real name and nickname. "How do you know my name?" Upon hearing Ito Cheng's address to herself, Freya's face immediately flashed an expression of astonishment and surprise, and she asked subconsciously. "If you don't even know the name of the woman you want to get, wouldn't you be so incompetent? You say so, my dear Freya, Miss Kugakan." Ito Cheng touched Freya's cheek with his hand. laughed. Text Chapter 642 The three people¡¯s experiences "Then as my man, should you also tell me your name?" Freya sighed softly, looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "My name is Ito Cheng, you must remember it carefully." Ito Cheng looked into Freya's eyes and said with a smile on his face. "Ito Cheng, I have written it down." Freya said. "Come on, give me your arm. Without my treatment, leaving An Jin there for too long will cause damage to your arm." Ito Cheng took back the palm that was stroking Freya's cheek and took a step back. . "Is that kind of needle-prick injury called dark strength" Freya reluctantly raised her injured left arm and whispered to herself. "Yes, what? Don't you know?" Yi Tengcheng held Freya's arm with his left hand, and continuously patted An Jin's remaining injuries with his right hand in a specific way, asking with a puzzled look on his face. "I know the power of darkness, but this is the first time I have experienced it myself." Feeling the arm gradually recovering under Ito Cheng's pats, Freya shook her head slightly and explained. "Can you teach me the techniques of An Jin?" Then Freya looked up and asked Ito Cheng. "Of course." Ito Cheng also looked up at Freya and said with a smile, "This is your first request to me after becoming my woman. How could I not agree to it?" Freya¡¯s face turned slightly red when she heard this, and she turned her head to one side, looking embarrassed. However, her skin was a little darker, which was enough to cover up the blush on her cheeks, so that the surrounding members of the Valkyrie team who were paying attention here did not notice the situation. "Okay." After a moment, Ito Cheng closed his palm and looked at Freya and said. When Freya heard that the treatment was over, her wandering eyes fell on her arm again, turning and swinging her left arm, feeling the changes in the arm muscles, and confirming the condition of the injury. ¡°Let all the girls under you leave, and then you come with me.¡± Ito Cheng said after Freya finished confirming the condition of her arm. Freya nodded, turned to the members of the Valkyrie team and said, "You all should disperse." "Yes." The members of the Valkyrie team who received Freya's order first looked at each other, and then agreed together. "Let's go." Ito Cheng said, putting his arms around Freya's waist and gently bringing Freya into his arms. He hugged her and walked towards Nanjo Kisara and Shiratori. Then when passing by Nanjo Kisaro, he also put his arms around her waist, hugged Nanjo Kisaro and Freya, and left the abandoned warehouse with Shiratori and walked towards Nanjo Kisaro's apartment. "Although you have known each other for a long time, I still want to introduce you to each other. This is Nanjo Kisara. That is Shiratori. Like you, Kaname, you are my woman." Before heading to Nanjo Kisara On the way, Ito said to Freya. "I should have thought of it just now." After hearing this, Freya turned to look at Nanjo Kisara who was blushing and sighed, then turned to look at the three people walking behind her. Shiratori, whose cheeks were also flushed because of Ito Cheng's words, said, "And you didn't even let Shiratori go. You are such a troublesome man." "Sister Freya." Nanjo Kisara whispered with embarrassment. "Lady Freya." Shiratiao also whispered with an embarrassed look. "Forget it, even though he was a little too carefree, since the bet has lost, I, Kugakan, will recognize it if he wants it." Freya said decisively. "Bo, that's right, this is the woman I want, Kaname Kugakan." After hearing Freya's words, Ito smiled and kissed Freya on the cheek, laughing. "Humph." Freya raised her head slightly and hummed. "By the way, I have something to ask you." Then, Freya turned to look at Ito Cheng again and said. "What?" Ito Cheng looked at Freya strangely. "Before, by the xxx river. When our eight-fisted heroes blocked you, why did you suddenly disappear?" Freya said, staring at Ito Cheng's expression seriously. "What method of disappearance?" Nanjo Kisara looked at Freya and Ito Cheng in confusion and asked. It¡¯s just that at this time, neither Ito Cheng nor Freya paid attention to Nanjo Kisaro¡¯s inquiry. "Want to know?" Ito Cheng looked at Freya with a chuckle. "Yes." Freya nodded and confirmed. "Okay, I'll tell you when I get back to Nanjo Kisara's apartment." Ito Cheng turned to look at the end of the street. He said softly, "Of course, I will also wrap you up, Ji Sharo and Shiratori." "It seems like no one wants to knowSimilar. "Nanjo Kisara turned his head to the side and muttered softly. that's all. In the strange eyes of passers-by, Ito Cheng, Nanjo Kisaro, Freya and Shiratori finally returned to the apartment rented by Nanjo Kisara. "Are you ready?" Inside the apartment. Ito Cheng looked at the three people standing on his left, right and in front of him: Nanjo Kisara, Freya and Shiratori and asked solemnly. "That's okay." Freya replied, and Nanjo Kisaro and Shiratori nodded in confirmation. "Okay, now I will take you to witness the other side of the truth about this world." Ito Cheng said in a deep voice, and then he changed his mind and appeared with Nanjo Kisara, Freya and Shiratori. In the world of Rubik's Cube, in an ecological city located in the southern plains. "This is" Freya, whose expression remained unchanged, changed drastically as she looked at the surrounding buildings and people and asked in a low voice. "Where is this place? Weren't we in the apartment just now? Why did we appear here." Compared to Freya, Nanjo Kisara, whose emotions were much richer and more vivid, asked repeatedly. Among the three of them, only Shiratiao immediately tensed up his muscles and looked around with a wary look on his face, without making any inquiries. "This is my world." Ito Cheng opened his arms and said to the three of them with a strange and radiant smile. "Your world?" Freya retracted her gaze after hearing this, and she, Nanjo Kisara and Shiratori looked at Ito Cheng and asked with a frown. "Yes, my world is different from the other world where you were born and lived in just now." Ito Cheng explained, "Here I can do anything I want to do, such as this" Speaking of this, Freya, Nanjo Kisara and Shiratori felt their vision change, breaking away from the bustling crowd and appearing in the endless sky. "Look at your feet." Ito Cheng pointed downwards and reminded Freya and the others. After being reminded, Freya, Nanjo Kisara and Shiratori looked down along Itoge's finger. A huge city and the bustling crowds in the city immediately came into their eyes, giving them a huge psychological impact. . "Are we suspended in mid-air?" Nanjo Kisaro said with a trembling voice. "Yes." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to hold Nanjo Kisaro into his arms, letting her back rest on his chest, putting his hands on her abdomen, and gently smelled the faint fragrance of Nanjo Kisaro. "Then the last time you disappeared suddenly, did you enter this world?" Freya was relatively calm after all. She quickly recovered from the initial shock and looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "No, I didn't have this world at that time, but I used a special method to go to another world." Ito Cheng turned to look at Freya and explained with a smile. "Another world?" Freya quickly caught the key points of Ito Cheng's words and asked with a frown. "Yes, you must know that this world is only the one you live in, but there are countless various worlds." Ito Cheng said in an ethereal voice, "Some worlds are just like the world you live in, they are peaceful. The modern world. But some worlds are different. They are worlds full of war and killings. Others have advanced technology, magical magic, superb martial arts and martial arts. In short, only you can't imagine it, there is nothing that does not exist." "Is it like those worlds in comics?" As a girl who usually reads comics besides playing games, Nanjo Kisaro immediately found an accurate example and asked. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed, "It's just that compared to the rigidity of comics, the people in those worlds are alive and have all kinds of wisdom and characters. We really can't compare them with some situations in comics. .¡± "Have you been to all those worlds?" Freya asked again. ¡°I¡¯ve been to part of it.¡± Ito Cheng replied with a nod. "That is to say, you can travel freely between worlds, right?" Freya is indeed an outstanding woman who can be admitted to a women's university in the future. She easily grasped the core of the problem and looked at Ito Cheng. asked. "Not bad." Ito Cheng didn't hide anything and admitted it simply. "You can also take people away with you, right?" Freya looked down at the crowd in the city below and asked softly. "Yes." Ito Cheng confirmed. "Are you ready to take us away now?" Freya looked up at Ito Cheng again and asked seriously. "You are all me"Women, of course you want to come with me. "Ito Cheng said in a matter-of-fact manner, and then took out a finger and pointed to the city road below. "If you are worried about the problem of Kugakan-ryu, I can bring your dojo, your grandfather and father in, and place them below. In the city, continue to spread the martial arts of your Kugakan style. " "You know, in the city below, everyone is practicing martial arts." Ito Cheng retracted his palm and placed it on Nanjo Kisara's abdomen again, and chuckled. "Everyone is armed!?" Freya, Nanjo Kisara and Shiratori all said with surprised faces when they heard this. "Yes, now I will take you to see it." Ito Cheng said with a smile, and then he changed his mind and took Freya, Nanjo Kisara and Shiratori back to the city below. As they browsed the living conditions in the city. Text Chapter 643 Notification "How about it, life in this city is what you want. (None., pop-up window Chinese, Chinese, Internet) In a private room in a Chinese restaurant, Ito paired up with Freya and Nanjo Ji Sharo and Shiratori said. Although Freya, Nanjo Kisara and Shiratori did not speak, the expressions on their faces clearly expressed the emotions in their hearts. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything. He smiled slightly and invited the three of them to eat. "Are you ready to take us away now?" During the dinner, Nanjo Kisaro raised his head and looked at Ito Cheng hesitantly. "Of course not." Ito Cheng shook his head with a smile on his face and said, "Not to mention that you haven't said goodbye to your family yet, but I still have some things to do in that world, so I can't leave right away." "What are you going to do?" Compared to Freya, who talks little and can control her curiosity very well, and Shiratori, who doesn't care about anything and only does everything, Nanjo Kisaro seems a little unable to hide his words, so he is listening. After finishing Ito Cheng's statement, he asked curiously. Hearing Nanjo Kisaro¡¯s inquiry, Freya and Shiratori also raised their heads and looked at Ito Shige, listening to his answer. "During the previous city tour, you found that there were no problems." Seeing that the three people's eyes were all on him, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, and did not immediately answer Nanjo Kisaro's inquiry, but asked first. "Problem?" Nanjo Kisaro repeated with a confused frown. "There are no masters, no, it should be said that there are no martial arts masters." Freya suddenly said after being silent for a moment. "Not bad." Ito Cheng first looked at Freya with a face of praise, and then explained, "Excluding the nearly 140,000 students and staff in Academy City, the population of the entire city is about 45,000. Around 10,000, but the 450,000 people have only about 40 martial arts teachers. The teacher-student ratio gap of nearly 10,000 to one is so huge that it completely affects the progress of urban residents' martial arts training. This naturally delays the production time of martial arts masters and the rate of new teachers." "Since the internal factors are insufficient, I can only start with external forces, and the best way is to bring ready-made martial arts masters into this place. They will serve as a catalyst to accelerate the changes here." Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders and said quietly. "Is it just that masters are so easy to find?" Freya asked with a doubtful look. "Of course it's hard to find, but the current situation is different." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "Your world is currently in a turbulent stage that is about to undergo major changes. A large number of martial arts masters will appear in front of you. This is my opportunity. .¡± "Are you saying that our world is in a turbulent stage that is about to undergo major changes?" Freya asked with a frown. If it is before entering the Rubik's Cube world. If Ito Cheng said that, Freya would only think that he was joking. She would not take such remarks to heart, but after entering the Rubik's Cube world and seeing all the magic here, she no longer dared to treat some of the things Ito Cheng said as a joke. I believe there must be a reason for Ito Cheng to say this. "Yes, it is a big change that can affect the entire world structure." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. Then the conversation changed, and Freya, Nanjo Kisara and Shiratori comforted the three people who looked a little worried, "Don't worry, if I use the right methods, maybe I can eliminate the big change in your world." .¡± "Huh." I heard Ito Cheng say this. Freya, Nanjo Kisara and Shiratori exhaled softly in unison and relaxed a little. At this time, in their perception, Ito Cheng, who has a world, is basically a heaven-defying existence. If he says it can be eliminated, then it can basically be eliminated. If even Ito Cheng cannot be eliminated, then they are worried. useless. "However, for the sake of your own safety, I will conduct intensive training for you during the time we stay in that world to gain a certain degree of self-protection." Ito Cheng continued. Then he winked at Nanjo Kisaro and Shiratori, and said with a smile, "Medical bath is naturally indispensable." Hearing Ito Cheng mention medicinal bath again, Nanjo Kisaro and Shiratori blushed, and ate the food in front of them in a panic. "What medicinal bath?" Freya looked at Ito Cheng, Nanjo Kisara and Shiratori and asked with curiosity. "You'll find out later." Ito Cheng said with a mysterious smile. Freya didn¡¯t say anything when she saw this. He also buried his head in enjoying the food in front of him. More than half an hour later, the four of them ended their lunch. "Xiao Yao, don't you want to know what a medicated bath is? I'll let you see it right now."??Insight. "Ito Cheng, who paid the bill and walked out of the Chinese restaurant, turned to look at Freya next to him and said with a smile. Then, with a change of thought, Freya, Nanjo Kisara and Shiratori appeared in the villa near the north of the central area, which was used to store the black balls. "You guys take a rest here first. I will go back to Nanjo Kisaro's apartment to bring in the medicinal materials." Ito said to Freya and the other three who were curiously looking at the villa. After saying that, he instantly disappeared from the three of them and appeared in the world of the strongest disciple in history. Inside Nanjo Kisara's apartment. Then Ito Cheng went straight to the utility room filled with medicinal materials, unfolded the Rubik's Cube World, and collected all the medicinal materials in the room into the Rubik's Cube World. Then the figure flashed and appeared again in the villa where Freya and the others were. "You guys continue chatting, I'll prepare the medicine." Ito appeared again and greeted Freya and the other three. He turned around and went to the empty room where the black ball was, took the medicine and started preparing it. "Compared with the troubles in Nanjo Kisara's apartment, making medicine in the Rubik's Cube world is easy. It only takes about ten minutes to prepare all the medicinal materials, and only add water to mix them into a medicinal soup. "Crack." With a soft sound, Ito Cheng reappeared in the living room after preparing the medicinal materials. Seeing the reappearance of Ito Cheng, Freya's face immediately turned red when she was sitting on the sofa. She quickly withdrew her gaze from Ito Cheng and sat upright to watch TV. Seeing this, Ito Cheng still doesn't understand. This is obviously when he was preparing the medicinal bath ingredients. Nanjo Kisara or Shiratori told Freya the so-called medicinal bath truth, otherwise her expression would be It won't be like now. "Do you know?" Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled "haha", walked slowly behind Freya, leaned over Freya's ear, blew lightly into Freya's ear and said softly. "Yeah." Freya shrank back as her ears were irritated and lowered her head in response with a mosquito-like voice. "It's good that you know, but I'm looking forward to seeing you naked, Kaname." Ito Cheng stretched out his tongue and licked Freya's earlobe and chuckled. Then he straightened up and walked to the bathroom with a smile on his face. To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 644 Explanation ps: Thanks to "nxcx", "Moire Bing" and "Always Late l" for their valuable monthly votes. Thanks to "nykfany", "157747860" and "nxcx" for their rewards. "Okay, Kaname, come in." Ten minutes later, Ito Cheng pushed the door open and walked out of the bathroom. He stood at the door and greeted Freya, who was watching TV absentmindedly. "Huh? Oh." Freya, who instinctively turned to look at Ito Cheng when she heard the greeting, was stunned at first, then her face turned red, and she lowered her head and responded in a mosquito-like voice. He then stood up from the sofa and moved towards the bathroom in small steps. Although Freya walked slowly, the distance between the living room and the bathroom was not long. No matter how much Freya delayed, she still arrived at the door of the bathroom after a few minutes. "Don't think too much. Now that you're here, I won't be able to leave you in the future, so don't worry and leave everything to me." Ito Cheng reached out and took Freya's hand, leading her into the bathroom. , while speaking softly to Freya. "Yes." Freya took a deep breath and nodded in response after hearing Ito Cheng's words. Immediately, Freya's expression became calm, and she gently took her hand out of Ito Cheng's palm, raised her arm, took off her orange coat, folded it, and put it in a small bamboo basket aside that was specially used to store clothes, and then went on again. Without any hesitation, he took off the other clothes on his body. Soon, the naked Freya appeared in front of Ito Cheng with plump and huge breasts, round shape, straight hips, straight and dynamic legs, and faint signs of muscles on her abdomen. "It's so beautiful." Ito Cheng admired softly with a look full of appreciation. Freya's face turned red when she heard the praise, and her hands immediately spread up and down subconsciously. One arm was spread horizontally to block the two points of spring light on her chest, and the other hand lightly covered the looming miserable grass on her lower body. She turned her head and looked to the side. He didn't dare to look at Ito. "Kaname, you should have learned how to use ki by now." Ito Cheng stretched out his hands with a smile and grabbed Freya's arms that were protecting Haruguang. He asked softly while gently pulling them away from Freya's body. "Yes, yes." I didn't resist too much in my heart. Freya, who allowed Ito to take his arms away, completely exposing his body to the air and Ito's eyes, responded with a slightly urgent tone. "Then you should pay attention when you take a medicated bath. The medicated bath will greatly stimulate the activity of Qi in your body. If you can resist the external stimulation caused by the medicated bath during this process, and calmly control the Qi in your body, Then you may be able to complete the opening of Qi that all warriors dream of during this process, you know." Ito Cheng gently held the round and tender breasts of Freya's chest with the palm of his left hand and slowly kneaded it. He said softly while looking at Freya's increasingly red cheeks. "I, understand." Freya said with a slight breath. "Well, let's go in then." Ito Cheng's left hand slowly moved down along Freya's nearly perfect waist curve, until he finally left Freya's body, and said softly. "Yes." Freya breathed softly and responded in a low voice when she felt Ito Cheng's big hand leaving her body. Then he walked slowly to the bathtub filled with blue liquid, and stepped into the bathtub. Slowly sat in. "Plop" As Freya entered, the almost overflowing liquid immediately surged out of the bathtub and fell to the ceramic floor like a small waterfall, making a crisp sound. . ¡°There are two types of understanding of qi in your world¡± After Freya¡¯s body was completely submerged in the medicinal liquid, Ito Cheng squatted and sat on the edge of the bathtub. Stretching out his hands to support Freya's slightly raised head, he explained softly, "One is to condense the Qi in the body and explode it in the body. The other is to let the Qi outside the body through emotional fluctuations." Explosive dynamic energy. Judging from your personality and the way you hold weapons, you should be a quiet energy type." "A calm spirit?" Freya repeated softly. "Yes." Ito Cheng gently caressed Freya's cheeks with his thumbs and said, "A person with tranquility is the kind of person who can calmly deal with any dangers he encounters. During battle, he will observe carefully and Calmly analyze and calculate to find out the type of method to defeat the enemy." "But people with dynamic Qi are different, because their Qi is active through emotional fluctuations, and they cannot observe and analyze calmly like people with quiet Qi. Therefore, they are the kind of people who are more agitated and have more power. The stronger the type of person, like Ji Sharo, she is a dynamic warrior type." "By the way, do you know the air control circle?" At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly asked. "I know." Freya moved her head slightly and confirmed.   "It seems that it is good to have an expert-level grandpa. He can learn basically basic things. Unlike Ji Shaluo, who often knows only a little about the basics of martial arts, which is unreasonable." Got. Ito Cheng answered with a smile. Then he changed the topic and explained, "Since you know the air control circle, it will be convenient to explain. In fact, the so-called air control circle is a standing method possessed by Jingzhi martial artists, and the ultimate one is you [Ragnarok" ] The current target is the flowing water air control circle mastered by Kenichi Shirahama, an elder in the dojo [Yangshan Bo], and Hayato of Fuulinji Temple." "Liangshan Po? Flowing water air control circle?" Freya repeated with a puzzled look on her face. "You don't need to pay attention to what Liangshan Bo is for the time being. You will naturally come into contact with them when it's time to make contact." Ito Cheng lowered his head and looked at Freya and said with a smile, "As for the flowing water circle, I am just telling you that there is such a move. It exists, and when you can completely master your own air control circle, I will teach you how to use it." "Although I don't and don't know the specific details of the flowing water air control circle, it is still possible to find an effective training method based on the later comics and the inference of the effect of the flowing water air control circle." Ito Cheng added psychologically. "Actually, if you really want to talk about it, the aerial circle is something that not only quiet martial artists have, but dynamic martial artists also have. It's just that they can't calmly observe different opponents like quiet martial artists, take the initiative and take the initiative at any time. It¡¯s just about opening the air control circle, but sensing the opponent¡¯s actions through the fluctuations of Qi in order to expand the air control circle.¡± Ito Cheng went on to explain. "That's it." Freya said with a sudden look on her face. "Okay, it's almost time. The liquid should have entered your body through your pores. Please pay attention to how you feel." At this time, Ito Cheng looked down at Freya's body in the liquid and reminded road. Freya moved her head when she heard the words, closed her eyes and concentrated all her attention on her body, carefully sensing the movement of her breath. The next moment Freya concentrated her mind and began to sense, a numb and itchy feeling suddenly appeared on her body, and it intensified at an extremely fast speed. It took almost no time for Freya to reach the limit of tolerance. It forced her out of her silent state of mind. "Hmm." The moment she exited her state of mind, Freya let out a muffled groan unconsciously. Then Freya frowned and once again suppressed the feeling coming from her body. She suppressed her mood again according to the special breathing method taught by her master, her master-level grandfather who was comparable to all the masters in Liangshanbo. To try to enter silence again. It's just that Freya hasn't reached home yet in her training. It takes too long to enter silence through special breathing methods. This makes Freya often be overwhelmed by waves of strong stimulation before she can enter the state. , disrupting the breathing rhythm and making all the previous preparation steps in vain. "Uh" After breaking her mood and disrupting her breathing rhythm for an unknown number of times, Freya's body suddenly stretched out, her lips were slightly opened and she let out an extremely suppressed moan. "Plop, plop" As Freya's body moved, another burst of water poured out along the edge of the bathtub, falling to the ground like a small waterfall, making a crisp sound. But Freya's tenacity is also extraordinary. Although her mood has been broken countless times by the stimulation of the medicinal liquid and her breathing rhythm has been disrupted, she has never given up. As long as she is slightly prepared, she will force her mind and use the breathing method to enter the state. With this kind of effort, as the color of the medicinal solution gradually faded and the medicinal bath time was about to end, Freya finally entered the state of silence brought about by the breathing method for the first time in the painful torture. At the end of the day, Freya's originally frowning brows slowly unfurled, her breathing gradually calmed down, and the pain in her expression completely disappeared, with a look of peace on her face. At this moment, a strange energy fluctuation gradually appeared on Freya's body. "As expected of a person with outstanding qualifications and perseverance, she has developed a sense of Qi so quickly. I believe that in just a few medicinal baths, she will be able to completely capture the flow of Qi and complete the opening of Qi that all warriors dream of. "Quietly feeling the sound-producing movement in Freya's body, Ito Cheng secretly praised in his heart. In this way, the originally noisy bathroom returned to a calm state, with only two weak breathing sounds echoing gently in the quiet bathroom. "Okay, Kaname, you can come out." After a while, after the liquid had completely returned to the appearance of water, Ito Cheng greeted him softly with a smile on his face. "Is it okay?" Hearing the greeting, Freya immediately exited the state of silence brought out by the special breathing method, and slowly opened the doorHe looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Well, come out." Ito Cheng let go of his hands holding Freya's head, stood up from the edge of the bathtub, and looked at Freya who was sitting up and said. Then he chuckled and said, "You are much stronger than Ji Sharo and Shiratori now. You must know that when they finished the medicinal bath for the first time, they didn't even have the strength to move, let alone stand up from the bathtub. In the end, I helped them clean their bodies and carried them back to the bedroom." "Of course, if you want to enjoy their treatment, Kaname, I don't mind." Then, Ito Cheng winked at Freya and teased. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 645 Untitled "No, no need." Freya's face turned red when she heard this, and she refused in a low voice. "Okay, then I'll wait until I have the opportunity later. I'll help you wash it, Kaname." Ito Cheng stretched his hands out in front of him, shrugged his shoulders, and said with an all-important expression on his face. "Swish, rustle~" At this moment, there was a sound of water like a torrential rain, and then Freya, who had stood up from the bathtub, was holding a movable shower head and rinsing her body. And with Freya's washing action, Freya's delicate figure was displayed in front of Ito Cheng without any mistakes, which made Ito Cheng's heart move. "Kaname, you are tempting me to commit a crime." Ito Cheng walked gently to the bathtub, stretched out his hand to touch the skin of Freya's back, and said softly with admiration in his tone. Freya¡¯s face turned red when she heard Ito Cheng¡¯s words. She quickly reached out to turn off the water spray head and walked out of the bathtub. "Um, can you go out?" Freya, who was a little afraid that Ito Cheng was here to execute her, reached out and grabbed the white towel on the side and covered her chest. She looked at Ito Cheng with a blushing face and begged. "It's already like this. If you don't miss this time, just wipe it in front of me." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly with a funny face and chuckled. "Okay." Seeing that Ito Cheng had no intention of leaving, Freya gave up covering her body and wiped her body with a towel. Soon, Freya dried her body, put away the towel, took her inner and outer underwear from the bamboo basket on the side, and slowly started wearing them in front of Ito Cheng. "You should tell your family when you go back tonight. In the next few days, you, Ji Sharo and Shiratori will be here to receive my training." Just as Freya grabbed the dark orange coat and prepared While dressing, Ito Cheng who came behind her at some point reached out to stop her from taking off her clothes. His other hand reached from Freya's armpit to the front of her body and moved along the dark blue dress Freya was wearing. The lower edge of the vest reached into it and moved up to grasp Freya's plump breasts. While kneading, he said, "I will try to let you complete the opening of Qi before the end of the holiday." "I, understand." Freya, who was attacked on the chest, took a deep breath. responded softly. "Kaname, your real body is so awesome, I can't put it down, I can't stop." After a moment, Ito Cheng took his hand out of Freya's vest. After lightly sniffing the body fragrance mixed with the faint medicinal fragrance emanating from Freya's body, she said with an intoxicated look. Then he reached out and grabbed the dark orange coat, and led Freya, whose cheeks were red, out of the bathroom. Returned to the living room. "Shiratori, when you go home tonight, you pack your things, and then take your things back to Jisaro's apartment tomorrow morning. I will pick you up here for training." He casually put the dark orange coat that belonged to Freya in his hand. On the back of the sofa, Ito Cheng, who held Freya and sat on the sofa, looked at Shiratori who was sitting with Nanjo Kisara and said. "Okay." Shiratori, who basically agreed that he belonged to Ito Cheng, nodded in agreement. As for Nanjo Kisaro, he rents an apartment alone, and his relationship with his family is not harmonious. You are almost completely free, and there is no so-called notice or no notice relationship at all. You can go wherever you want. ¡°Then Ito and the other two rested for a while in the villa, then left the Rubik¡¯s Cube world together and returned to the apartment of Nanjo Kisara, the most powerful world in history. Return to the apartment. Ito Cheng, who had sent Freya and Shiratori to the door, suddenly reached out and hugged the two of them into his arms, and kissed the unsuspecting Freya on the lips. Shiratiao¡¯s face immediately turned red when he watched the kiss between a man and a woman at such a close distance, and he quickly turned his head to one side, pretending to be embarrassed to watch, but he couldn¡¯t stop the eyes that drifted over from time to time. "See you tomorrow, Kaname." After a moment, Ito Cheng opened his eyes, slightly intoxicated, and Freya, who was slightly out of breath, chuckled. "Yes." Freya responded in a low voice. But Ito Cheng did not let go of the arm around Freya's waist at this time. Instead, he turned his head and kissed Shiratori's lips, allowing Freya to watch a man and woman at a close distance after Shiratori. kiss. "Meet you." The white bird who was suddenly attacked instinctively let out a low groan in his throat, and then closed his eyes with a red face and began to enjoy. "See you tomorrow, Shiratiao." After a moment, he let go of Shiratiao, whose face was red, his body was weak, and he was breathing lightly, and said softly with a smile on his face. ¡°Ito Cheng then released the arms around Shiratori and Freya¡¯s waists, leaned forward to open the apartment door, and sent the two out of the apartment with a smile on his face.   "Bang." After Freya and Shiratori completely disappeared around the corner of the apartment stairs, Ito Shigei returned to the apartment and closed the security door. "Are you jealous?" Ito Shiro, who walked through the entrance and returned to the narrow living room, sat on the sofa and put his arms around Nanjo Kisaro, who was switching channels randomly with the remote control and an unhappy look on his face, asked with a chuckle. road. "Who, who, who is jealous?" Nanjo Kisara's cheeks turned red when he heard this, and he retorted in a panic. "Yes, yes, yes, I'm not jealous. I understood it wrong." Looking at Nanjo Kisaro's very comic and arrogant look, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to pull Nanjo Kisara's body into his arms and hugged her. laughed. Then, without waiting for Nanjo Kisara to react, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. "Meet~" A low moan came from the throat of Nanjo Kisaro, who was suddenly attacked and resisted subconsciously, but it was immediately annihilated by Ito Nari's offensive. He let Ito Nari leave with a slightly flustered expression. Attack and wander in your own territory. "My dear, you are so cute." After a short while, Ito Cheng let go of Nanjo Kisara, looked down at Nanjo Kisaro's blushing face and laughed. And with the comfort of this kiss, Nanjo Kisaro no longer lost his temper, and let Ito Cheng lean into his arms, and they watched TV programs boredly with Ito Cheng. It wasn¡¯t until after 10 o¡¯clock in the middle of the night that the two of them went to the bathroom to wash themselves, and then went back to the bedroom to rest. But this time Ito Cheng did not return to the newly vacated utility room, but went straight into Nanjo Kisara's bedroom, and got under Nanjo Kisara's quilt as she screamed. Bedroom. "Get down quickly." In the dim room, Nanjo Kisaro put his arms on Ito Shige's chest and whispered with a slightly panicked expression. "Why do you want to go down?" Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed Nanjo Kisaro's hand on his chest, moved it behind him, leaned against Nanjo Kisara's body, looked into her eyes and chuckled. Then, without waiting for Nanjo Kisaro to speak, he retracted his finished arm and put it on Nanjo Kisaro's body, hugged her body and pulled her into his arms, and said softly, "Except for the last step, we have to do what we need to do." We¡¯ve already done it, so what are you afraid of?¡± "But" Nanjo Kisaro opened his mouth to speak, but was immediately interrupted by Ito Nari's words, "It's nothing but!" "You can't escape anymore." Then Ito Cheng smiled softly, reached out and kissed Nanjo Kisaro's forehead and said, "And not only you, Freya and Shiratori can't escape either. And. I will never let go of you, so let go of the worries and hesitation in your heart and become my woman, Ito Cheng, with peace of mind." Hearing Ito Nari¡¯s slightly domineering words, Nanjo Kisara took a breath, and then stopped resisting to sleep with Ito Nari in the same bed and became quiet. "This is my dear Kisaro." Ito Cheng, who noticed the change in Nanjo Kisaro, smiled slightly, hugged Nanjo Kisaro tightly in his arms, and said softly. "Okay, go to sleep, you have to practice tomorrow." Ito Cheng gently stroked Nanjo Kisaro's back with his palm and said softly with his eyes closed. "Yes." Nanjo Kisaro responded softly, closed his eyes and rested. There was nothing to say for the rest of the night, and the next day came in a blink of an eye. "Good morning, my dear." Ito Cheng lowered his head with a smile and greeted Nanjo Kisara, whose eyelids were trembling in his arms. "You bastard, take your hands out quickly." Nanjo Kisara opened his eyes, stared at Ito Cheng with a look of embarrassment and shouted in a low voice. "Oh, what's the point? We're already a family, and we're still shy." Ito Cheng said with a joking face as he removed his hand from Nanjo Kisara's chest, which seemed to be buried in a small head. "Hmph." Nanjo Kisara surprisingly didn't refute what Ito Cheng said about a family, but simply snorted and sat up from the bed. "I want to change clothes, you go out first." Nanjo Kisaro turned to look at Ito Cheng who was still lying on the bed and said. "No, I want to watch you change clothes." Ito Cheng blinked and chuckled. "You guy." Nanjo Kisara growled. "You'd better change your clothes quickly. Maybe Shiratori and Freya will come over at some time. You don't want them to see you in embarrassment." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Humph." Nanjo Kisara's expression froze when he heard this, and he stood up from the bed with a cold snort, jumped off the bed from the end, walked to the closet, picked out his own clothes, and started to change. Although Nanjo KisaThe clothes Luo chose were still one of several red short-sleeved T-shirts and one-leg jeans in the closet. There was nothing worth admiring, but Nanjo Kisaro's movements when changing clothes still had a different flavor. . And when Nanjo Kisaro changed his clothes, Ito Shigeya lifted the quilt and sat up from the bed, picked up the clothes thrown aside and put them on, then walked out of the bedroom and went to the bathroom to wash up. "Ding dong~Ding dong~." Not long after Ito Cheng and Nanjo Kisara finished washing, a crisp doorbell suddenly rang in the room, attracting their attention. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 646 Freya VS Ninja Girl ps: Thanks to "Cute Girl Ignorance" for the high reward. "From today until the end of the entire vacation, we will live here and conduct all-weather martial arts training." Standing in a very Japanese-style wooden building, Ito said to Nanjo Kisara and Fleur in front of him Ya and Shiratori said. "Now put your things down, and I will help you get familiar with the surrounding environment." Then Ito Cheng changed his words and said again. The three people who received the instructions simply dropped the small luggage bags they were carrying on the ground, followed Ito Cheng out of the wooden building where they were currently, and came outside. "This is" Freya asked with a confused look on her face as she looked at the surrounding large buildings with architectural styles that were obviously close to traditional, as well as the bustling pedestrians on the street who were obviously dressed differently from the people in the city where she was before. "This is a Ninja Village, another town different from the cities you have visited before. It is a place dedicated to training ninjas." Ito Cheng answered quietly after hearing the inquiry. "Ninja!?" Nanjo Kisara shouted in surprise. "Yes, ninja." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed, then turned around and said, "Follow me." Freya, Nanjo Kisara and Shiratori each looked at each other, then quickly followed Ito Nari's footsteps and walked towards the distance. After a while, a group of four men, three women, and a group of four came to a relatively empty flat area. A dozen young men and women holding kunai and engaging in physical combat came into their sight instantly. "The techniques are so sharp, they are all offensive means to attack the vital parts of the body." As the three girls with the most solid foundation in martial arts and the sharpest eyesight, Freya quickly discovered the core of their physical skills from the sparring of these young men and women. He frowned and whispered in a low voice. "Because the world they originally lived in was a war-torn world. Killing people was as ordinary as eating and drinking water. As a regular military force in that world, ninjas were bloody existences similar to killing machines. Therefore, in order to be able to Survive better in battles between ninjas, so that you can live longer. The skill of killing is something that has been practiced since childhood and is imprinted in the bone marrow." Ito Cheng explained in a calm tone. As he explained, a cold feeling slowly emerged from the hearts of Freya, Nanjo Kisara and Shiratori, and spread to their entire bodies in the blink of an eye, causing them all to subconsciously shudder. Shivering. "Kaname. If you live in a world like that where you can die at any time. How much can your so-called [Shenmu Bukill] stick technique do?" At this time, Ito Cheng turned to look at Freya beside him and whispered softly. said. Then, without waiting for Freya to speak, her eyes returned to the young men and women who were training hard in the venue. At this time, Freya, whose heart was aroused by Ito Cheng's very ordinary question, no longer had the intention to watch the training in front of her, and stood there with her head lowered in thought. "Bah bang bang." After a moment. Ito Cheng suddenly reached out and clapped his hands, attracting the attention of the young men and women who were training on the field. "Sir." After seeing Ito Cheng, all the boys and girls immediately bowed their heads and shouted respectfully. Ito Cheng nodded indifferently, returned the courtesy of these boys and girls, and then reached out to choose among these boys and girls. "You. You, you, you, and you, you five, come out." Ito Cheng casually pointed to the five girls and said. "Yes, sir." The five girls who were selected looked happy and immediately responded loudly. Then he quickly walked out of the crowd and came to Ito Cheng. "You continue training." Ito said to the remaining boys and girls. "Yes." The boys and girls agreed and reorganized their opponents. Returned to the training ground and started fighting. "Let's go." Ito greeted the five girls in front of him and the three people beside him: Freya, Nanjo Kisara and Shiratori. Then he turned around and took them away from the current selection field and headed elsewhere. A few minutes later, a group of nine people, including Ito Cheng, arrived at another unused training ground in the Ninja Village and stopped. "The training content this time is very simple. It is actual combat." Ito Cheng's eyes swept across the five ninja girls, Freya, Nanjo Kisara and Shiratori and said one by one. "In the first game, Kaname, you come first." Then Ito Cheng's eyes fell on Freya again and said. "Okay." Freya nodded in agreement. "The opponent is you, but in order to be as close to the actual combat as possible, I allow you to??Use the Three Body Technique during the battle. "Ito Cheng's eyes first glanced at the five ninja girls. Then he selected one of the girls and said. "Yes, sir." The girl responded. "Go." Ito Cheng said. Immediately. Freya and the ninja girl, who were the two parties in this fight, walked into the open space in the training ground, stopped at a certain distance from each other, and got into a stance to confront each other. "Start." Ito Cheng announced loudly when he saw the two of them were ready. As soon as the words fell, the ninja girl lowered her body and rushed towards Freya quickly. As for the girl's physical skills, Freya had some ideas when she was observing the training of those boys and girls, so she immediately pierced the ninja girl with her stick. The ninja girl moved her body, immediately dodged the attack of the stick, and rushed towards Freya at high speed along the inside of the stick. Seeing that the attack failed and the enemy was approaching, Freya didn't look panicked. She immediately moved her left foot backwards, turned her body around her waist, moved her arm with the stick, and swept towards the ninja girl from behind. At this moment, the ninja girl's feet paused, her body quickly squatted down, and she dodged the sweep of the stick in an instant. Then she stood up again, rushed in front of Freya, and punched Freya on the cheek. Call. Seeing this, Freya quickly leaned up and raised her stick, using the stick body to hold the ninja girl's fist. "Bang!" A muffled sound immediately rang out from where the fist and the flexible wooden stick collided. Seeing that her fist was blocked, the ninja girl didn't stop, she raised her right leg sideways and kicked Freya in the temple. Freya immediately moved her feet, buckled and swayed out, sideways to let the ninja girl's kick come to the ninja girl's side, reached out and kicked the ninja girl's back hamstring, kicking her Falling to the ground. It's just that ninja's physical skills have always been unconventional, so the moment the ninja girl was about to fall, she immediately put one hand on the ground and kicked Freya's head again with her legs and feet that had not been retracted. . Seeing this, Freya retracted the stick from her hand, leaving only a small section of the stick head hidden in her hand. She swung the fist holding the stick head and hit the calf kicked by the ninja girl. "Bang!" A muffled sound sounded instantly, and the legs and feet kicked out by the ninja girl tightened back faster than when they went out, and at the same time, the ninja girl flipped and fell back to the ground. But at this moment, the ninja girl frowned, her eyes twitched slightly, and she looked like she was holding back the pain. It was obvious that the blow with the hidden stick head just now made her uncomfortable. At this time, the ninja girl turned her head and looked at Ito Cheng, then with a determined expression, she raised her hands in front of her body and quickly formed three basic mudras. Then she heard a soft sound of "exposure", and three identical ninja girls appeared in Fu In front of Rhea. "Is this ninjutsu" Looking at the three identical ninja girls, Freya frowned and thought to herself. "What is that?" Nanjo Kisara asked in surprise when he saw the sudden change in the field. "The clone technique among the three basic ninjutsus." In order to prevent his explanation from ruining the competition, Ito Cheng did not elaborate on the specific effects and disadvantages of the clone technique, but only told Nanjo Kisaro the name of the clone technique. I know it with the white bird on the side. "Ah!" At this moment, the ninja girl screamed and rushed towards Freya in three directions: left, center and right. Then when she was about to approach Freya, one of them suddenly rose up and touched the ground. The two ninja girls launched an attack on Freya together. Seeing this, Freya took a deep breath, and suddenly twisted her hands towards the stick body. The original long and slender wooden stick immediately turned into two short sticks of the same length, which were held by Freya respectively. Hold it in the left and right hands. Then Freya waved her hands continuously and hit the ninja girls rushing from the left and right with her stick. "It doesn't feel right, it's an illusion." Freya, who didn't feel the shock from the stick at all when it hit the real thing, raised her eyebrows and immediately put a short stick into the man wearing a dark orange coat. In his long sleeves, he raised his arms to block the downward slash that fell from mid-air. "Bang." The same muffled sound as the previous two times instantly came from the intersection of legs and arms. With a move of Freya¡¯s arm, the ninja girl¡¯s body was violently thrown away. Then, when the ninja girl turned around and landed on the ground, her arms drooped, she held the stick hidden in her sleeves again in her palm, reconnected it with the short stick in her other hand to form a long stick, and sat down with her waist down. The horse's side pointed towards the ninja girl opposite. "I didn't see it, Kaname's adaptability is quite good." Looking at itIn just over a minute in the venue, Freya and the ninja girl fought rapidly like a rabbit rising and a crane falling, Ito Cheng chuckled with admiration. "Damn it." Seeing that her attack was ineffective, the ninja girl cursed. She once again formed hand seals with her hands in front of her body, and once again split into two clones and rushed towards Freya with herself. "The clone produced by this clone technique is an illusion. That is, as long as you find the true body and perform a one-hit kill, you can end the battle. But how to distinguish the difference between the true body and the clone." Freya was careful. He frowned and thought to himself as he looked at the ninja girl attacking him from three directions. "Whoosh whoosh~" At this moment, three soft whistles suddenly sounded in the venue, and three black shadows flew towards Freya's body at extremely fast speeds. Text Chapter 647 Practical Training "Despicable, actually using a hidden weapon." Nanjo Kisaro shouted angrily at the edge of the field. "Kisara, this is not despicable, but a normal phenomenon in ninja battles." After hearing Nanjo Kisaro's words, Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said in denial, "Besides, I have said it before, today's training content It is an actual battle. Since it is an actual battle, each other is allowed to use various means to win. What's more, Xiao Yao already holds weapons in his hands, which in itself is a big advantage. Is it true that only Xiao Yao is allowed to have weapons in his hands and not others? Do people also have weapons in their hands?¡± "Damn it." Although Nanjo Kisaro accepted Ito Cheng's explanation intellectually, she still cursed because of her emotional discomfort. Now let¡¯s go back a few seconds "Dang, Dang, Dang!" As a weapon user, Freya naturally knew how to defend weapons, so when the three black shadows flew in front of her, the long stick in Freya's hand immediately spun into A circle, like a barrier, bounced away the three black shadows. Immediately afterwards, before Freya could retract her stick and return, a ninja girl holding a kunai quickly rushed to Freya, holding the kunai's handle with one hand, and placed the palm of her hand on the end of the kunai's handle. The kunai was stabbed into Freya's abdomen, which was in the middle of a defensive gap. "Sister Freya, it's dangerous!" Nanjo Kisaro shouted subconsciously when he saw the sudden change of situation in the field. At the same time, his body instinctively rushed into the field to stop the battle between Freya and the ninja girl, but she His movement was immediately stopped by Ito Cheng with his hand, and he could only watch the development of the situation with an anxious look on his face. At this moment, Freya gave way and dodged the kunai's thrust in an instant. At the same time, she raised and retracted her arms and used the tail of the stick to sweep the ninja girl in front of her. "It's a dummy." Freya, who still didn't feel the real touch from the stick, frowned and said to herself. "You lose." Another ninja girl holding a kunai appeared beside Freya, and stabbed Freya in the side with the same hand. Although he didn't know whether the figure was real or fake, Freya, who knew that such an attack was impossible, immediately stepped forward and turned around, grazing the sharp spikes of the kunai to avoid the kunai's thrust, and at the same time, he quickly raised the tail of the stick that was sticking out at an angle. Pull back. The right arm holding the head of the stick used force and thrust towards the figure behind him in a reverse thrust. "You lost." At this time, the same words as before sounded again, and the figure of the last ninja girl appeared in front of Freya, holding the kunai at Freya's throat. He said quietly with an expressionless face. "Bah bang bang. It was a very good competition." Ito Cheng, who saw the result of the competition between the two, patted his palms to attract their attention and praised with a smile on his face. "My lord." The ninja girl walked back to Ito Cheng and shouted respectfully. "What's your name?" Ito Cheng asked, looking at the girl in front of him. "My lord, my name is Toyama Chiharu." The ninja girl's face immediately showed a hint of joy when she heard Ito Cheng's question, and she quickly replied respectfully. "What about you?" Ito Cheng nodded. He asked, turning to look at the other ninja girls. "My lord, my name is Tomomi Yoshida." "My name is Mako Fujikawa." "My name is Tomoe Konno." "My name is Riko Omori." The four ninja girls around Ito Cheng immediately replied one after another with happy faces. "Tomomi, next you will be my opponent and fight against Kisara." Ito Cheng, who had written down the names of the four ninja girls with himself, nodded and said to one of them, Tomomi Yoshida and Kisaro Nanjo. "Yes." Yoshida Tomomi agreed without hesitation. "Kisara. Don't forget that this is actual combat training, so it is normal for Tomomi to use any means, so you have to be careful when fighting, otherwise you may die." Ito Cheng turned to look at Nanjo Kisara reminded. "I understand." Nanjo Kisara responded with a serious face. "Go." Ito Cheng nodded and said to Yoshida Tomomi and Nanjo Kisaro. The two then walked into the venue, stood a certain distance apart from each other, and then quickly rushed towards each other when Ito Cheng said "start", and started fighting with ninja taijutsu and taekwondo. ?As far as physical competition is concerned. Although Nanjo Kisara is a little weaker than Yoshida Tomomi, it is not that weak. Basically, the two are still equally matched, but Nanjo Kisaro is better at dealing with weapons, especially kunai used by ninjas. Short small arms. Flying knives such as shurikens have inherent weaknesses, so when Yoshida Tomomi holds the weapon, Nanjo Kisara is completelyHe fell into the position of being passively beaten, awkwardly avoiding Yoshida Tomomi's attack. It¡¯s just that Nanjo Kisara was diligent in hiding. But her opponent was not comparable to Freya's Valkyrie team, so it didn't take long. Tomomi Yoshida put a kunai on his neck and lost the battle. "Do you know where you lost?" After the two came back, Ito Cheng looked at Nanjo Kisara who looked slightly depressed and asked. "Empty hands are weak against weapons." Nanjo Kisara replied. "Wrong." Ito Cheng snorted with disdain, and then lectured, "You didn't lose because of the weakness of your bare hands against weapons, but because of the weakness of your heart against weapons. Your psychology is instinctively afraid. Contact with sharp weapons, fear of injury, this subconscious fear directly affects your performance of your own martial arts, and this is the real reason for your failure this time." After listening to Ito Nari¡¯s statement, Nanjo Kisaro couldn¡¯t help but ask himself whether he was really afraid of weapons as Ito Nari said. "Mako, come here this time." Seeing Nanjo Kisaro lost in thought, Ito Cheng didn't bother her, and turned to Fujikawa Mako directly. "Yes, sir." Fujikawa Mako responded. "Shiratori, it's your turn." Ito Cheng turned to look at Shiratori and said. Shiratori nodded, walked into the venue with Fujikawa Mako, and got into a stance for a confrontation. Then, with Ito Cheng's "start", the battle came together. The starting point of Shiratori's martial arts is to protect Nanjo Kisara, and to use his own power to wipe out all the beings that harass Nanjo Kisara. Therefore, Shiratori's martial arts is greatly influenced by Nanjo Kisara, and it is almost from Nanjo Kisaro. It was engraved in Sharo's martial arts. It's just that Shiratori's talent is good enough, so in terms of certain responses and moves, he is much better than Nanjo Kisara himself. In addition, I don¡¯t know why, but compared to Nanjo Kisara, Shiratori can restrain the innate fear of weapons in his heart very well, so in the battle with Fujikawa Mako, his combat power was not affected. It turned out that he had a decent fight with Fujikawa Mako. But again, their opponents have always been ninjas who are unconventional people. Before they fully understand the methods of ninjas, if they are not strong to a certain extent, they want to win in front of ninjas with weird methods. It was really difficult, so in the end, Shiratori was defeated by Mako Fujikawa. "Well done, Shiratori." Ito Cheng praised Shiratori who came back with a smile on his face. Shiratori¡¯s face turned red after receiving the praise, he lowered his head and quickly returned to Nanjo Kisara¡¯s side without saying a word. "Everyone, take a rest, and then continue." Ito Cheng waved his hand to create a large blanket, held it in his hand, and spread it on the ground with telekinesis for himself and others to rest. ¡­¡­ "Tomoe, this time you will fight as Kaname's opponent." After more than ten minutes, Ito said to Konno Tomoe and Freya after seeing that several people had almost rested. "Yes." Youjiang responded after receiving the instruction, and immediately stood up from the blanket, and then walked towards the center of the training ground with Freya, who also stood up from the blanket. "Start." After the two of them were ready, Ito Cheng shouted loudly. Immediately, Konno Yue and Freya moved at the same time and started fighting in the middle of the training ground. In this way, one failed and the other succeeded. After all three failed, they rested together and then started again in the previous form, allowing Freya, Nanjo Kisaro, Shiratori and the five ninja girls to be in the training ground almost all the time. Keep fighting. And in this kind of high-intensity battle, the martial arts level of Freya, Nanjo Kisaro and Shiratori are improving at a speed visible to the naked eye. Among them, Nanjo Kisaro, who originally had an innate fear of weapons, gradually overcame some of his fear and gradually normalized his combat power when facing weapons. "Freya and Nanjo Kisaro are worthy of being important characters in the original work. They have great potential in the field of masters. Their extraordinary speed of progress is astonishing. Although this is only because of their accumulation. Enough, the inevitable result after intensive training, after the potential is released, the speed will return to normal levels again, but this short high-speed burst is also amazing." Freya and Nanjo Ito Nari sighed in his heart as he saw the changes in Kisaro and Shiratori. "Especially Shiratori, I didn't expect that someone who didn't play an important role in the manga would have such outstanding qualifications. It's really surprising." Then Ito Shiraz turned his attention to Shiratori and sighed to himself.??. A few hours later "Okay, let's stop here today." Seeing that the time was almost up and everyone's physical strength was almost exhausted, Ito Cheng said. Then he turned to look at the five ninja girls who were training partners and said, "You guys go back and rest. We will meet here at eight o'clock tomorrow morning." "Yes." The five ninja girls stood up from the blanket one after another, saluted Ito, and then turned and walked outside the training ground while talking and laughing with each other. "Let's go too." Ito Cheng stood up from the blanket and said to Freya, Nanjo Kisara and Shiratori. Text Chapter 648 Kushitan Miyun ps: Thanks to "Thirty-Three Layers" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxce", "nykfany" 157747860" and "yangbo2001" for their rewards. "Ding Bingling Bell " With a very crisp ring sound, the students sitting in the classroom immediately made a noise like a restrained criminal, standing up from their seats, packed the book and walked out of the classroom. go. This is the scene at the end of the holiday, after all the students have returned to school, and the day's classes have ended. "I won't practice today. I'll take you somewhere later." Ito Cheng, who also put the books in his schoolbag, stood up and walked to Nanjo Kisara's table, looking down at Nanjo Kisara and said. "Oh." Nanjo Kisaro nodded, put everything into his sports backpack, got up and followed Ito Shige out of the classroom. Soon, the two of them left the teaching building and walked around from the side of the teaching building to the back of the gymnasium located behind the campus. "Hold me tight." At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly put his arms around Nanjo Kisaro's waist and said softly. Hearing this, Nanjo Kisaro looked around. After finding that no one was paying attention, he stretched out his hands to hug Ito Nari's waist with slightly red cheeks, and leaned his body into Ito Nari's arms. At this time, Ito Nari, who was hugging Nanjo Kisara, jumped to the side, like a grasshopper, jumped onto the roof of the sundries warehouse next to the back of the gymnasium, then turned around again and jumped onto the first and second floors of the gymnasium. The protruding joint between them stood on a concrete stone strip less than a palm wide. "Look inside." Ito Cheng, who was supporting Nanjo Kisara to stand, turned around and looked into the gymnasium through the lighting glass in front of him and said softly to Nanjo Kisara next to him. "Gymnastics club?" Following Ito Nari's words, Nanjo Kisaro frowned and said, "Look what they are doing." "Pay attention to their movements, especially the movements of the girl with long blond hair and glasses on her face." Ito Cheng reminded. "Cow!" Following Ito Cheng's prompt, Nanjo Kisara's eyes quickly fell on Fuureinji Miu who was holding a gymnastics strip and doing new gymnastics moves in the gym. It's just that compared to Fuureinji Miu's gymnastics moves, the two huge breasts on her chest attracted Nanjo Kisaro's attention more. After comparing the gap between himself and Feng Linji Miu, he curled his lips in displeasure. "You." Hearing this, Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at Nanjo Kisaro, shook his head helplessly and sighed softly. Then he returned his gaze to Fengrinji Miu who was doing gymnastics in the gym, and said softly, "You have time to be jealous there, why not observe her movements before she notices you." "From your tone, you seem to know her very well. Who is she?" Nanjo Kisaro, who heard from Ito's words that Ito seemed to know her, asked with a slightly unhappy look on his face. "Are you jealous?" Ito Cheng glanced at Nanjo Kisaro and said with a smile. "Who, who is jealous?" As soon as he finished speaking, Nanjo Kisara immediately tensed up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. He looked at Ito Cheng with a look of embarrassment and retorted loudly. "Why are you so excited if you're not jealous?" Ito Cheng continued to tease. "Hmph, I'm not jealous anyway." Nanjo Kisara, who didn't know how to refute, snorted coldly, turned his attention to Fengrinji Miu again, and continued to speak harshly. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, not stoking Nanjo Kisara's emotions. He looked at Fengrinji Miu in the gymnasium and introduced, "Her name is Fengrinji Miu. She is the granddaughter of the elder of the place where I practiced before [Liangshan Bo]. In addition, she is currently in the hospital." Together with Kenichi Shirahama, he can be considered your enemy in [Ragnarok]." "So she is the girl that Taichi, one of my three men, mentioned." Nanjo Kisaro said with a sudden look on his face after hearing the introduction. "But the purpose of bringing you here this time is not to let you get to know her, but to let you observe her movements." Seeing that Nanjo Kisara's mind was a little distracted, Ito Cheng reminded, "I think you can't always Understand the key to the sentence [let yourself fly]. In this case, I can only let you see the person who can make yourself fly. I hope you can get some tips from her." Nanjo Kisara frowned when he heard this, and then he seriously observed Fengrinji Miu's gymnastics movements. "Hey, what are you two doing? Come down here quickly. Don't you know it's dangerous there?" But before Nanjo Kisara could observe for a long time, a male scolding sound suddenly reached the ears of the two of them, and he said loudly . "No, it's the dean of students." Nanjo Kisaro, who was attracted by the scolding, found out that the soundHe was immediately shocked when he found out who the owner of the sound was. ??For Japanese students, especially bad students, the dean is basically a natural enemy. If he catches him, it will be uncomfortable to take him to the classroom for education. Seeing that his observation was interrupted, Itoge immediately hugged Nanjo Kisaro's waist, jumped off the gymnasium, ran out of the sight of the dean of students, climbed over the wall from the back of the desolate high school, and left the school. "Did you notice anything from Miu Furinji's movements just now?" Ito Cheng, who had left the school, retracted his arm around Nanjo Kisara's waist and asked looking at the road ahead. "No." Nanjo Kisara lowered his head and thought for a moment, then raised his head again after a moment, shaking his head with a confused expression. "Don't you think her movements are very light? It seems that her body is weightless." Seeing this, Ito Cheng had to remind her. "Yes, I do feel that way." Nanjo Kisaro, who had received Ito Cheng's reminder, once again recalled the scene when he was peeping at Fuulinji Miu outside the gym, and admitted with a sudden look on his face. "Remember that feeling, then imitate it, and try to make your body as good as Fuurenji Miu's, so that you can probably understand the true meaning of [let yourself fly]." Ito Cheng said. "I understand." Nanjo Kisaro nodded in response. "Okay, it's almost time, I should go." At this moment, Ito Cheng suddenly stopped, turned to Nanjo Kisara and said, "In addition, you and Shiratori should practice well during my absence. , don¡¯t be lazy.¡± "I know." Nanjo Kisaro curled his lips. He replied with some impatience on his face. Looking at Nanjo Kisara's expression, Ito Cheng chuckled lightly, reached out and kissed her lips. He stuck out his tongue and opened Nanjo Kisaro's teeth, entangled with the smoothness behind the gate. "Remember to miss me." After a moment, Ito Cheng raised his head, looked at the blushing Nanjo Kisara and said with a smile. Then initiate teleportation. Disappeared from in front of Nanjo Kisara. "You bastard, no one will miss you." After seeing Ito Cheng disappear, Nanjo Kisaro immediately turned around and looked around, and found that there were no other passers-by around. Breathing lightly in relaxation, he muttered in a low voice. Then he raised his head and walked towards his stronghold. On the other side, the figure of Ito Nari who left Nanjo Kisaro flashed continuously. Almost every time he flashed, he would appear in another place one kilometer away from the previous location. After flashing like this for several minutes, Ito Nari Finally stopped activating the teleportation. Standing in front of the torii gate of a shrine. "It should be right here, Furuhuo Shrine." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the huge boundary stone placed in front of the right gate pillar of the torii gate, as well as the handwriting written on it. Immediately, he calmed down and walked into the shrine. The overall layout of Nukurehuo Shrine is basically the same as that of Ito Cheng's own shrine. They are both a straight-through layout with the main hall after passing the torii gate. This saves Ito Cheng the trouble of distinguishing the main hall, side hall, sacrificial hall, dojo, etc. Therefore, after confirming the separation of buildings, Ito Cheng went straight to the dojo of Furuhuo Shrine. "There's no one there? Did you take your apprentice out to compete in the gym again?" Ito Chengshin said when he saw that no one was in the dojo. Immediately, Ito Cheng turned around and walked towards other houses. "It seems that he really took his apprentice to the gym, otherwise there shouldn't be no one in the shrine." After exploring all the houses, Ito Cheng, who still couldn't find the target person, returned to the dojo and sat cross-legged in the dojo. I thought on the ground. "Forget it, since there is no one, let's wait here. After all, this is the only place where you can definitely find the [dark] person." Ito Cheng made a posture with five hearts in the sky, closed his eyes and decided. Then he adjusted his breathing, put himself into the state of emptiness and darkness required for practice, and started practicing with peace of mind. And this wait made Ito Cheng wait for more than a week. "Breathing sound, someone is coming." On this day, Ito Cheng, who was still sitting cross-legged in the dojo of the Furious Fire Shrine as usual, refining his spirit and polishing the energy in his body, twitched his eyebrows, opened his eyes and looked outside the dojo door. Secret passage. Under his gaze, a long-haired woman with a height of about 1.7 meters, who looked to be about thirty years old, with a plump body, a distinctive appearance, and a young woman's look and expression was wearing a witch costume. A little girl who was between 1.3 and 1.4 meters tall and seemed to be ten years old, also wearing a miko uniform, gradually approached the dojo. "Huh?" Just as she was about to approach the dojo.?, the woman's footsteps suddenly stopped, and she let out a soft sound. "Interesting." Then the woman's lips curled up slightly, and she continued to walk towards the dojo at normal speed, muttering to herself softly. Soon, the woman walked into the dojo with the little girl beside her. At the same time, the little girl finally knew the reason for her master's previous meal. Her muscles tensed up and she looked at Ito Cheng expressionlessly with her heart filled with wariness. "Sit." Ito Cheng's posture remained unchanged, he looked at the woman calmly, and pointed at the ground in front of him. Seeing this, the woman's expression did not change at all, and even her emotions did not fluctuate at all in Ito Cheng's perception. She quietly walked to the opposite side of Ito Cheng and knelt down to sit down. Following the woman¡¯s movements, the little girl who walked in with her also walked aside knowingly and knelt down not far from the woman¡¯s left rear. "Before I get down to business, let me introduce myself first." Ito Cheng's eyes stared at the eyes of the woman opposite him, and he said softly, "Ito Cheng, I am a free warrior." "The main purpose of coming to your shrine this time is to ask Master Miun Kushitanada to be my partner and help me train my followers." After introducing himself, Ito Shige said straightforwardly. "Since you can find this place and call me by my name, you should know who I am. The fact that you can still confidently say that you want to invite me to be your partner and help you train your troops really impresses me. ." A woman named Miun Kushitanada looked at Ito Cheng expressionlessly and said softly. "You just want me to be your partner. It's not enough to have such courage. You also have to show your strength to prove that you are indeed qualified to cooperate with our detective. Otherwise, I don't mind killing you here. To punish you for trespassing into my shrine." The Kushida beauty continued. "Indeed, as one of the One Shadow Nine Fists of the [Darkness] Karate Group, the Demon Fist's Onona is not someone who can achieve cooperation just by talking about it, so before I came here, I had already made plans to let go of Master Kushitanada. Preparations for a battle, so if Master Kushida is not in the way, I can fight to the death with you, Master Kushida, at any time." Hearing this, Ito Cheng nodded slightly and replied quietly. "It's a good realization. Then I will help you." Miyun Kushitanada said. After saying this, Miun Kushida did not see any movement, and another beauty from Kushida suddenly appeared behind Ito Nari. The index finger of her right hand stretched out and pointed at the medulla oblongata of Ito Nari's head. Ito Cheng, who had a rough understanding of Kushinan Miun¡¯s martial arts skills from the comics, did not panic. As soon as he showed his momentum, a figure exactly like him appeared next to Ito Cheng, and reached out to stop Kushinan Miun¡¯s finger. As soon as the two came into contact, they all turned into an illusion and disappeared from the place. And disappearing together with the phantoms of Ito and Miun Kushida were the real bodies of Ito and Miun who were kneeling and sitting cross-legged on the ground. The next second, the figures of Ito Nari and Kushitanami Miun who had just disappeared reappeared in the dojo, but it was different from when they disappeared. The two people who reappeared were no longer just two people, but several. Ito and Miun, who were exactly the same as Ito and Miun, were facing each other one-on-one in the dojo. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would be able to apply your momentum to such an extent at such a young age.¡± Kushitanami Miun, who was in the dojo, said aloud. "What's wrong? I'm so sorry for your help, Master Miyun Kushitana. Without your demonstration, even if I knew the principles behind the generation of these afterimages, I wouldn't be able to use them as freely as I do now. Here I want to explain Master Kushida says thank you." All the afterimages of Ito Cheng said. "Really, he is a very talented little guy." Miunada Kushida said, still using illusions to illusions, attacking and defending like hide-and-seek. "Master Kushida has already told me that although I have some talent, I am still not as good as masters like you, Master Kushida, who can create a school of their own. I still have a reputation for this." Ito Cheng said with a smile. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 649 Battle with Kushitan Miyun "Okay, the game is over. Show your true skills, otherwise don't blame me for being rude." Miunada Kushida said softly. "Since Master Kushida invites you like this, you're welcome." Hearing this, Ito Cheng said with a smile. After saying that, Ito Cheng moved at a faster speed, and suddenly appeared in front and behind the image of Kushida Miun along with the afterimage. At the same time, he stretched out his palm to slap Kushida Miun's body. "Not bad speed." Just when Ito Nari's palm was about to fall on Kushida Miun, Kushida Miun's body immediately turned around, reaching out to hold the palm of Ito Nari's real body, and her arms followed Ito Nari's palm. The force of the forward push was outward, and at the same time, he blocked Ito Nari's supporting foot with his foot. It was as if Ito Nari had bitten the stepping stone, leaning forward and flying out. At this time, several figures of Kushitanami Miun suddenly appeared next to Ito Nari, and they simultaneously attacked the vital parts of Ito Nari's body in a surrounding posture. Seeing this, Ito Shige immediately unleashed the terrifying murderous aura he had accumulated through traveling through several worlds, destroying the afterimage of Kushida Miun surrounding him, and facing the attack of Kushida Miun¡¯s true form with all his strength. At this moment, Ito Cheng raised his left arm and placed it across his chest. He blocked the Kushida beauty from pointing her finger at the heart without a moment's notice. At the same time, he twisted his waist in mid-air and swung his leg to kick Kushida Miun's chest. head. "Whoa~" Ito Cheng's legs and feet instantly swept over Kushida Miun's head, kicking away the afterimage of her left in place. "It's so fast." Ito Cheng said in secret as he turned around and fell to the ground. "What an astonishing murderous intent. Even though I have experienced the war years, I don't have such exaggerated murderous intent. How did this little guy come out of nowhere to have such murderous intent." Compared with Ito Cheng's shock at her speed, Kushi Nada Miyun was also horrified by the terrifying murderous aura that Ito Cheng just erupted. "Boy, do you want to join [Yami]." Miun Kushitanada, who reappeared in the dojo, looked at Ito and said, "Judging from the murderous intent you just erupted, modern society can no longer tolerate your existence. Only [Yami] ] is the place for people like you and me.¡± "I'm sorry, I'm not interested in [Yami]." In response to Kushida Miun's invitation, Ito Cheng shook his head with a look of disinterest. Then the conversation changed. He continued, "But I am very interested in some people in [the dark]." "Forget it." Miunada Kushida did not respond to Ito's words, and directly gave up the previous invitation. "Tsk." Ito Cheng, who was stifled by his own words, let out a light tut, then stopped talking nonsense, took a deep breath again, and once again used the explosive technique to create several afterimages. He rushed towards Kushitanami Miun who was standing there. Saw the attack coming. Miun Kushida's body immediately moved sideways, and several afterimages appeared in the dojo following Miunada Kushida's footsteps. At this time, Ito Cheng's figure once again appeared in front of one of the many afterimages of Miunada Kushida. In the same way that Miunada Kushida attacked him just now, he pulled out several afterimages to surround Miunada Kushida, either with fists, feet, or Either with his palms or with his fingers, he launched an attack on Kushitanami Miun. Facing the siege. Kushida Miun didn't panic, and she didn't see any movement from Kushida Miun. Her body was like Nezha in the mythical story, suddenly transformed into a three-headed and six-armed shape, and used her superb skills to destroy the center of gravity of Ito's actions. . He intercepted and destroyed Ito's attack movements without losing any strength. "Shua, bang" Ito, whose body was thrown out again, twisted into a ball and fell to the ground again. "As expected of the creator of Kushidan-ryu jujitsu, his technique is simply impeccable. All defenses and counterattacks do not use any force. This is completely in line with the pursuit of Kushidan-ryu jujitsu [100% skill, 00% strength]. I am deeply impressed by you." Ito Cheng looked at Kushitanada Miun and said sincerely in admiration. "In that case, are you ready to admit defeat?" Miunada Kushida said, looking at Ito Shige with the same expression from the moment they met until now. "I'm sorry. That's not the case." Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders and chuckled, "I would like to have more experience with your Kushitanada-ryu jujutsu, Master Kushitanada." "Come here." Kushitanami Miyun said softly. "Hey." Hearing this, Ito Cheng shouted, excluding himself from other abilities, and simply using martial arts skills and physical strength to explode at the highest speed possible. Combining the technique of bursting out with energy and creating afterimages that he learned from Miunada Kushida, he developed an attack method that used the virtual and the real to protect each other, and launched an attack on Miunada Kushida. At this time, I saw several figures of Ito Cheng, with Ito standing on the same spot as the starting point. Suddenly differentiated, and then rushed straight, curved, jumped high, slid short, or appeared in an instant.The way in front of Miyun Nada. Using offensive methods such as leg strikes, palm pushes, kicks, and elbow strikes, Kushitanami Miun's vital points were attacked. However, Miun Kushida's response was still the same. She stood still, but her body suddenly transformed into a monster-like shape with four heads, eight arms and eight legs. Her four backs were connected and tightly connected. She looked around with eight eyes, and all eight arms moved at the same time. Different actions respond to Ito Cheng's attacks. "Ha." At this time, just as one of Kushida Miun's palms was about to meet Ito Nari's punch, Ito Nari suddenly sneered and used the burst of momentum to violently extend the attack point, disrupting Kushida. Sensing Miunada Nada's aura, she then punched in pursuit, hitting Miunada Kushida's abdomen. "Bang!" A crisp sound suddenly sounded, and the afterimage of Ito Shige who was filling the dojo slowly disappeared. Then Miun Kushida, who blocked his fist with his left hand, and Ito Shige who had his fist caught appeared in the dojo. "It's a very good plan. First, it uses the afterimage to confuse me, then transfers the real body into the afterimage, then uses the burst of momentum to create a fake attack point to disrupt my judgment of the punch, and then uses the real fist to borrow the attack. This There are very few young people who are as old as you." Kushida Miun said quietly, looking down at Ito Shige who was still maintaining a progressive punching posture. "Even so, you figured it out in the end, right?" Ito Cheng looked up at Kushitanada Miun and said softly. Kushida Miun said nothing, just looked at Ito Cheng quietly. "Ha." Ito Cheng retracted his gaze and lowered his head, and suddenly let out a chuckle. Then, as Miun Kushida frowned slightly, the fist grabbed by Miun Kushida suddenly rushed forward with force, pushing Kushida. Miun Nada's palm hit Kushida Miun's abdomen. "Bang!" At this moment, a sudden explosion was heard, and a slender force of energy suddenly rushed out from the waist of Miun Kushitanada, tearing away the shrine maiden uniform and hakama at the waist of Miun Kushitanada. The waistband exploded, revealing the fair and smooth skin of Miyun Kushida under the clothes. "Hmm." Although Miun Kushida did not move her feet after receiving the blow, her frown and the sudden groan from her throat reminded the little girl beside her that her master Miun Kushida was injured. . "What kind of kung fu is this?" the Kushida beauty looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "Dragon-shaped Qigong forging acupuncture skills." Ito Cheng withdrew his fist and backed away, looking at Kushitanada Miun and said softly. "Good work." Miun Kushida said softly, "You are the first person in so many years to hurt me in a head-on fight and hurt me so seriously. You are very good." "Master Kushida, thank you very much." Ito Cheng said with a calm smile. "As a reward for hurting me, I will let you experience the essence of Kushida-ryu jujutsu." Kushida Miun looked at Ito Shige expressionlessly and continued. "Are you finally ready to get serious?" Ito Cheng said softly. Kushida Miun did not speak, but directly answered Ito Shige¡¯s question with actions. Just like a harmless person, Kushida Miun burst out at an unprecedented high speed, bringing out absolutely real after-images, and continuously pointed, patted, grabbed, and stabbed at the vital points around Ito Shige's body. attack. Ito Cheng, who stretched out his hand to open Kushida Miun's grab, frowned, and once again exploded the terrifying murderous aura that he had put away, to destroy the afterimage created by Kushida Miun's momentum. However, compared to the afterimage that Miun Kushida had carelessly created before, the afterimage created with all his strength this time was much stronger. Under the agitation of murderous intent, except for a slight shaking, there was no sign of dissipating at all. And when there was a pause of less than a second when Ito Shige released his murderous intent, the real body of Kushida Miun suddenly appeared in front of Ito Shige, and pointed at Ito Shige's forehead. Seeing this, Ito Nari's eyes flashed. While leaning his upper body back to avoid pointing, he raised his hand to grab the outstretched arm of Miun Kushitanada. But just when he was about to grab Kushida Miun's arm, a pulling force came in vain, driving Ito Nari's body to fall backwards, and what made Ito Nari even more unstable was that one of his legs and feet It came just when he was about to retreat and stabilize his center, blocking his original action of maintaining his center of gravity. But that¡¯s not the end yet. A pair of slender white fingers suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng¡¯s eyes, stabbing at Ito Cheng¡¯s eyes as he fell backward. And no matter how Ito Cheng's hands grabbed and blocked, it had no effect on those two fingers. "Drink." Ito Cheng, who knew that his eyes might be blinded if he didn't use other means, shouted lowly, and a powerful, acupuncture-like air wave suddenly spurted out from Ito Cheng's body. Come out and attack all tangible and intangible objects in all directions. HereUnder the influence of the air wave, the two fingers that had always been with him finally disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes. Taking this opportunity, Ito Cheng turned his waist in vain, put one hand on the ground, turned over and squatted on the ground. "As expected of someone who was of the same era as the Invincible Superman Fuurinji Hayato, and who fought and killed side by side. Even if he was injured, his martial arts strength is not comparable to what I am now." Ito Cheng looked up and stood aside, still expressionless. There was nothing unusual about her expression or body except for the occasionally visible edge of a crack on her back, Kushitanada Miun secretly thought. Text Chapter 650 The Victory of Ninjutsu "If it's a test of strength based on cooperation, wouldn't Master Miun Kushida be recognized by you at this level?" Ito Cheng straightened up and looked at Miun Kushida and said. "If it's just a general cooperation, the strength you have shown now is indeed qualified." Miunada Kushida said softly, "But the content of your cooperation is that you want me to help you train your subordinates, although it is said to be cooperation on the surface. But this doesn¡¯t mean you want to take me as your subordinate. In this case, you have to defeat me completely. If not, then I can only kill you here as your trespassing into my shrine and my house. The punishment for wishful thinking.¡± "Haha, I didn't expect it to be like this." After listening to Kushida Miun's explanation, Ito Cheng shook his head with a wry smile on his face and said, "It should be said that he is a master-level martial artist, and he has a thorough understanding of my psychology. Well, it¡¯s because my speaking skills are not good enough, I exposed my little thoughts in just one sentence.¡± "It's really difficult to defeat the ultimate master warrior who uses the murderous fist alive." Ito Cheng put away the bitter smile on his face and sighed softly. "As long as I can defeat you completely, it doesn't matter what means I use." Then Ito Cheng looked at Kushida Miun with a serious expression and said. "Yes, as long as you can completely defeat me, there's no harm in being your subordinate." Miunada Kushida said simply. "Okay, Kushitanami Miun, I will show you a method that has never been seen in this world." Ito Cheng said in a solemn voice. ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Miyun Kushida said with anticipation flashing in her expression after hearing this. "Drink." Ito Cheng let out a low drink, and his body, which exploded at the highest speed, once again used the figure standing on the same spot as the starting point, dividing into countless virtual and real shadows, from different directions, in different ways, and with different attack methods. Launched an attack on Kushidan Miun. "Is this still the case?" Looking at Ito Cheng's attack method that had not changed much from before, the doubtful look in Kushida Miun's eyes flashed away, and he still turned into eight hands, eight legs, and four heads like a monster. The way the backs are connected to each other is a secret passage in my mind. "Huh? It's an entity." Miun Kushida on the left stretched out her hand to grab the legs and ankles kicked by Ito Shigeru from mid-air. She immediately felt that the ankles in her hands were not phantoms of momentum, but real flesh, and disappeared. Response to the other three aspects. Turn around and swing your arms. Following the force of Ito Cheng's kick, Ito Cheng was thrown away. But the next moment, Kushitanami Miun's expression changed, because in her air control circle, a fist struck by an entity passed from the air control circle into the bottom of her heart. "How is that possible?" Kushida Miun immediately turned around and waved her hand to catch Ito Nari's attacking fist, and turned sideways to let the wind pass. I was shocked in my heart. But then, another physical leg sweep appeared in Kushida Miun¡¯s air control circle, and swept towards Kushida Miun¡¯s feet. "Could it be said that these images are all entities? How is this possible? How fast does it take to reach this point." Miunada Kushida jumped slightly and avoided Ito Shige's leg sweep, saying in shock. ??????????????????? Another attack from the entity came towards Miun Kushitanada's body from a different direction than the one she threw, threw, and jumped. Upon sensing the attack, Kushida Miun's movements immediately changed. She quickly walked around to the figure of Ito Nari, who was holding the hand. Using the re-breaking technique of Kushida-ryu jujitsu combined with the wrestling technique of jujitsu, she shook her hand to remove it. Ito Cheng fell to the newly attacked Ito Cheng. But before Kushitanami Miun could put her thoughts into action, the Ito Cheng in her hand exploded in vain. A loud noise and a large amount of white energy smoke appeared in the dojo instantly. ??????????????????? But Miun Kushitanada is an ultimate master who can rival the invincible superman Fuulinji Hayato, how could he be injured by a simple explosion? At the moment when the explosion impact occurred, Kushida Miun instantly returned from the impact of the explosion impact at the cost of a sleeve, looking at the dojo or standing upright with a deep expression. The four Itosei were either squatting or hanging upside down from the roof. "Others call me the Demon Fist's Girl. It seems that in front of you, I am not enough of a Demon Fist." Miun Kushida said in a low voice. Then he changed his tone and asked with a puzzled look, "What kind of boxing is this?" "Sorry. This is not a boxing technique, but a ninjutsu, a technique of multiple shadow clones in ninjutsu." Ito Cheng, who was standing straight on the ground, explained. "Ninjutsu? Are you a member of the Dark Forces? But I have also seen members of the Dark Forces. In addition to their superhuman physical fitness and outstanding martial arts qualifications, they do not have such weird methods. Are they really the secrets of ninjas? Technique?" Kushitanami Miyun asked with some confusion. "I don't??Dark people, the ninjutsu I use is indeed the secret ninjutsu. "Ito Cheng chuckled. "It turns out to be a secret ninja technique. I really want to see it." Miunada Kushida said. "Since you want to see it, I will let you see it all." Ito Cheng said with a smile. As soon as he finished speaking, four Itosei, two squatting on the ground, one hanging upside down on the ceiling, and one standing upright in the dojo, rushed towards Kushitanami Miun. This time, Miun Kushida, who knew that these were the real ones, did not worry about it and concentrated on dealing with Ito Shige's attack. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ing, but if you really want to say it, Ito Cheng is a bit advantageous. If Ito Cheng uses the shadow clone technique to deal with any one of the five people like Ma Kensei, Nikichi Chio, Apacha, Misakiji Temple Akisame, and Kosaka Shigure, it will not be as effective as it is against Kushitana Miun. All of this can only be blamed on Kushitanami Miun's Kushidan-ryu jujitsu, which pursues "100% skill, 00% power" technique-style jujitsu. The focus of this kind of jujitsu is to destroy the opponent's center of gravity, and then use the principles of mechanics to make the opponent lose weight. When the opponent falls, he does not allow himself to use any extra strength, or even use no strength at all. The Shadow Clone Jutsu is a ninjutsu that will only be destroyed and dissipated when hit by a heavy attack. In front of a school like Kushidan Ryu, which is affected by momentum in addition to throwing, the application effect is almost super-level, and it is not like hitting it at all. Like the five people mentioned before, they were killed with a single blow. "The great whirlwind of Konoha." Ito Shige, who ran from the ceiling to the sky above Kushida Miun, suddenly jumped from the ceiling, and his body landed on the top of Kushida Miun's head like a high-speed spinning top. Then he suddenly stretched out a leg, carrying the energy generated by the high-speed rotation. The centrifugal force hit Miyun Kushitanada heavily. Seeing this step, Kushida Miun jumped, and calmly dodged Ito Nari's outstretched legs and feet, then raised her hand and pressed it on the knee of Ito Nari's outstretched right leg, and followed Ito Nari's leg tribe without any effort. Get to the ground, and then suddenly add some force and press down the moment your heels hit the ground. "Crack." Hearing a crisp sound, Ito Cheng, who used taijutsu, immediately jumped up from the break with his right leg, forming a nearly ninety-degree right angle. "Exposed." Ito Shige, who was seriously injured by a fracture, immediately exploded into a cloud of smoke and disappeared from Kushitanami Miun. "It turns out that this thing called a shadow clone will disappear after being seriously injured." Miun Kushitanada said suddenly after finishing off a shadow clone. At this time, the two shadow clones who were squatting on the ground rushed to Kushida Miun from the left and right. One person's body was flashing with blue and white electric light, and his palms were like knives, stabbing at Kushida Miun's left waist. He shot his palms in front of him at high speed, shooting out a series of pale white wind blades that were visible to the naked eye and shot them all over Kushitanami Miun's body. "Is this also a ninjutsu!?" Kushida Miun, who saw the strange direction of lightning and the attack of wind blades from the two of them, shrank her eyes and said in shock. Afterwards, Kushitanami Miun no longer cared about whether the full-out explosion would affect the internal injuries caused by Ito Cheng's Dragon-shaped Qigong Forging Needle Technique, and instantly retreated from the space between the two people who were using the Thunder Release Ninjutsu and the Wind Release - Beast Wave Liepalm. Come on. ¡°Exposure, exposure, exposure, exposure¡± As Kushida Miun retreated, the attacks of the two shadow clones immediately fell on each other, and then they both turned into smoke with a soft sound and disappeared from the dojo. At this time, when Miun Kushitana retreated to avoid the attack of two shadow clones and looked around for the last Ito Shige, the wooden floor she was standing on came to life in vain, and slender branches full of thorns grew out. Fujiman tied Kushitanami Miun's feet and quickly climbed up her legs. "What a strong confinement force. It seems that the tree branches are real and not an illusion." Kushitanada Miun frowned and said to herself as she struggled to escape from the thorns and vines. During the time when Miun Kushida was struggling, the thorns and vines had already crossed her waist and climbed and entangled themselves towards Miun Kushida's upper body. "Drink!" Kushitanami Miun, who didn't want to just admit defeat, completely let go of her body's suppression of the injuries caused by the acupuncture technique, mobilized her quiet energy to circulate throughout her body, and exploded with inhuman strength to break the tangled knot. Thorn Vine. "Wow." But with this outbreak, the impact of the originally suppressed injury completely spread, causing Kushida Miun to uncontrollably open her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. "Master Kushida Miun, you have already lost." Ito Cheng slowly emerged from the wooden floor on the side and looked at the slightly pale Kushida Miun and said. "Indeed, I lost. During the time you imprisoned me, it was enough for you to kill me several times." Miyun Kushida gave up her resistance after hearing this and allowed the thorn vines to crawl onto her body and tie her up. ThatWith a plump body, he turned to look at Ito Cheng who came out slowly and said. "Then according to the agreement we made before, Master Kushida Miun, you will officially become my subordinate from today on." Ito Cheng, who was completely off the floor, looked at Kushida Miun and said. "Don't worry, I still have the dignity of a warrior, and I won't break my promise." Miunada Kushida said softly. "I also believe in the credibility of Master Kushida, who is the ultimate master, so from now on, please take care of me." With a thought in his mind, Ito Cheng removed the thorns from Kushida Miun's body and leaned down to salute. Text Chapter 651 Agreement ps: Thanks to the six people "Tea Jar", "Postmodern Brother", "Dawn Wind", "odozhang" and "Youyou Huanchen" "ngstone" for their valuable monthly votes. Thank you to "nykfany", "ngstone", "157747860", "Youyou Huanchen" and "This pig is a bit thin" for their rewards. Thank you "Fantasy Dragon Clan" for your review vote. In fact, Ito Nari's victory in this battle was a bit of a fluke. If Kushitanami Miun hadn't insisted that she was old enough, senior enough, and powerful enough at the beginning, she would not have used it against juniors like Ito Nari. With all her strength, there would be no internal injuries caused by Ito Cheng's Dragon-shaped Qigong Forging Needle Skill at an ultra-close range, which would affect the performance of her own strength, and even lead to her final failure. Of course, Kushitanami Miun's failure was not only due to her mentality, but also due to her lack of understanding of the martial arts Dragon Form Qigong and Needle Forging Technique, which is not part of the world of the strongest disciples in history. If another aboriginal expert who belongs to this world was caught in the fist by Miun Kushitanada, even if he used a power technique such as soaking power to attack from that distance, Miun Kushitanada's ability would be able to do it easily. If it is resolved, it is impossible for anything to happen that would affect oneself due to injury. In addition, there is an imbalance of intelligence information between the two sides. You must know that before Ito Shige came to find Miun Kushida, he had in his mind the martial arts school, martial arts characteristics, common fighting methods, and some other information about Miun Kushida. , can calmly deal with various changes in Kushida Miun, but Kushida Miun is completely ignorant of Ito Cheng's information. Everything can only be discovered in battle, and she is inherently weaker. , coupled with some of Ito Cheng's abilities that can be said to be similar to those of Kushitanami Miun-ryu martial arts. As a result, Kushitanami Miun's overall strength has been reduced to a certain extent. As for the final showdown between ninjutsu and martial arts, it was completely taken advantage of Miunada Kushida's lack of understanding of ninjutsu, which made Miunada Kushida helpless in the battle. Until it completely failed in the end. ????????????????? If Kushida Miun shows up with all his strength and takes Ito Cheng seriously from the beginning, then Ito Cheng guarantees that he will not die and can escape calmly. But it was not that difficult to hurt Miun Kushitanada and win through trickery in the end. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say any polite words, I want to know your future goals.¡± Miun Kushitanada, who escaped from the thorns and vines, walked to the open space aside and sat down cross-legged. He looked up at Ito and asked. "PurposeI don't really have this yet." Hearing this, Ito Cheng spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders with a tangled look. "Aren't you going to do something big by going to such a waste of time to find me and asking me to help you train your subordinates?" Miyun Kushida frowned when she heard the answer, and said with a hint of dissatisfaction in her tone. "This is really not the case." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and denied with a chuckle. Then he walked slowly to Kushitanami Miun and half-crouched on the ground. He stretched out his hands and pressed them on Miun Kushida's abdomen and lower back respectively. While activating medical ninjutsu to treat Miun Kushida's internal injuries caused by the acupuncture technique, he whispered, "I just feel that I don't have enough martial arts masters. The shortage of personnel in high-end teaching schools affects the production of martial arts masters under my subordinates. Therefore, I want to find a few experts like you, Master Kushitan, to fill this gap." Feeling the strange power transmitted into her body by Ito Nari's hands, and the clearly palpable recovery speed of her injuries, a strange look flashed in Kushida Miun's eyes and she asked, "Are you also using ninjutsu now?" "Yes, it is the medical ninjutsu in ninjutsu." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. Kushida Miun nodded and spoke again, "Since you are not planning to do big things, why do you need an expert-level master to teach them? Any martial arts master can do the ordinary job of looking after the home, even with your methods. , it¡¯s okay to forcibly surrender a few ordinary experts to serve as instructors, so why take the risk to come to me.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I have the pursuit of perfection in my heart, and it¡¯s not like I just find a few ordinary experts to make up the numbers.¡± After Ito Cheng pondered for a while, he shrugged. "Perhaps there are reasons for restlessness in your heart that you haven't noticed yet." Kushitanami Miun said. "Well, who knows." Ito Cheng said with an indifferent expression. "In the battle just now, you seemed to be able to easily find my true identity. Is this also because of the ninjutsu you mastered?" Miunada Kushida didn't say anything when she saw this, and asked instead. . "Some bloodstained limits among ninjas may be able to be achieved, but the ninjutsu I master does not have this ability. I can discover your true identity, Master Kushida, at any time, all because of its help." Ito Cheng He lowered his gaze to the sandalwood hanging on Kushitanami Miun¡¯s chest.The wooden Buddha bead explains. "That's it." Kushitan Miyun said suddenly as she lowered her head and glanced at the sandalwood beads hanging on her chest. "Okay." After a moment, Ito Cheng stood up and said after treating Kushitanami Miun's injury. "Ninjutsu is indeed unique." After carefully feeling the situation in her body, she found that she had indeed recovered as before. Miun Kushitanad praised. Then he turned to look at the little girl who had not moved since he knelt down and shouted, "Qianying." Hearing the greeting, the little girl Qianying immediately stood up from where she was, walked quickly to Kushitanami Miun, and called out in a low voice, "Master." "Go and get two cups of tea." Kushida Miun ordered. "Yes." Xiao Qianying agreed, turned around and walked out of the dojo, heading towards the house not far away. "A very cute little girl, it's just a pity that her spiritual energy has been suppressed." Ito Cheng looked at Kushitanada Chikage who ran out of the dojo, shook his head with regret and sighed. "Having emotions will only affect the use of martial arts." Miun Kushida said. "Perhaps you are right, but excessive suppression will only cause trouble in the future, and may even kill her." Ito Cheng retracted his gaze and looked at Kushida Miun. "If she dies, it only means that her cultivation is not good enough and she cannot blame others." Miyun Kushida said expressionlessly. Seeing this, Ito Cheng had nothing to say. He shrugged his shoulders and sat cross-legged on the ground. "Master Kushida, since we are now a family, I won't speak foreign words. I have something to ask you for help." Ito Cheng said looking at Kushida Miun in front of him. "What's the matter?" Kushitanami Miyun asked. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t speak. He slapped his palm directly on the ground beside him. A burst of lightning appeared on the ground with Ito Cheng's palm as the center, and then a small protrusion emerged from the floor. As Ito Cheng's palm moved up, it rose rapidly until it finally turned into a Japanese sword with a cold light and was held in Ito Cheng's hand. "Is this also a ninjutsu?" Kushitanami Miun first looked at the circular shallow pit that appeared on the floor of the dojo, then looked at the Japanese sword held in Ito Nari's hand, squinting her eyes and said in a deep voice. "No. This is another method I have mastered, called alchemy." Ito Cheng placed the knife horizontally in front of himself, shook his head and chuckled. "It seems like I might be able to see some interesting things by your side." A strange light flashed in Kushida Miun's eyes. Said softly. "I can guarantee this. It will definitely open your eyes, Master Kushitan. It will definitely be no worse than [Eternal Sunset] that [Yan] is currently preparing, or even worse. It will make you feel happy and satisfied, Master Kushitan." ." Ito Cheng tapped the blade of the knife with his fingers, and laughed as he listened to the "clang" sound coming from the knife. "You know a lot." Kushida Miun looked at Ito Cheng up and down and said. "Tap, step, step, step" As a burst of light footsteps sounded, he left the dojo. Kushida Chikage, who went to the house to prepare tea, returned to the dojo with a dark black tray in her hand. She knelt down next to Ito Nari and Kushida Miun and handed the two teacups on the tray to Ito Nari and Kushida respectively. In front of Nada Miyun. Then Kushida Qianying bowed to the two of them and bowed, stood up and gently retreated to Kushida Miun, and knelt down again. "What do you think of the knife in my hand, Master Kushida?" Ito Shige turned his hand over and handed the knife to Kushida Miun, who was opposite him, and asked with a smile. Kushitanami Miun reached out and took the Japanese sword. He turned his wrist and brought it in front of him, lowered his head and looked at it. "A good knife." Kushitanami Miun said. "Then can this sword be accepted by the masters of the Dark Weapon Group?" Ito Cheng continued to ask. "Okay." Miunada Kushida raised her hand and threw the knife back into Ito's hand. "If I use this kind of knife as bait, can I attract people from the Dark Weapons Group?" Ito Cheng didn't even take it, he directly used telekinesis to wrap it around the knife body, and controlled the long knife to swing freely in the dojo. Kushitanami Miyun asked with a smile. "What kind of ability is this?" Kushitanami Miun looked at the long swords flying around and asked quietly. "Psychic power." Ito Cheng said softly with a smile on his face. Then he controlled the power of telekinesis to take the long knife back into his hand, turned it over and put it into the Rubik's Cube world for storage. Looking at the long sword that suddenly disappeared from Ito Nari's hand, Kushida Miun's eyes flashed, and then returned to his expressionless look. She looked at Ito Nari and said, "Are you going to attack the master of the weapons team?" "Yes." Ito Cheng smiled. "What do you want to do?" Kushitanami Miun asked."I want you, Master Kushida, to send the news about the famous sword in my hand to the people in the Dark Weapon Group. As for the rest, I will handle it myself." Ito Cheng said what he was thinking. "Okay." For something like this that didn't require much effort, Kushitanami Miun happily agreed. "It's just that if possible, Master Kushida, I want you to tell the women in the weapons team as much as possible about me. Personally, I am still more interested in female masters." Ito Cheng smiled. "I think this is the reason why you came to me." Miunada Kushida looked at Ito and said. "Yes, compared to men, it is more pleasant to work with women." Ito Cheng admitted without hesitation. "I understand." Kushitanami Miun said. "Well, I'll leave this matter to Master Kushida." Ito Cheng grabbed the tea cup in front of him and brought it to his mouth. He raised his head and drank the matcha in the cup. Then he put down the tea cup and stood up from the ground, looking at Kushida. Meiyun said, "I will stay in the town at the foot of the mountain these days. If someone from the weapons team comes, Master Kushida, just lead her there." "I know." Kushitanami Miun agreed. "This is my contact number. If you have any questions, you can use it to contact me." Ito Cheng turned his hand and made a piece of paper with a set of numbers written on it, leaned over and placed it in front of Kushitanami Miun. "Farewell." Then Ito Cheng straightened up, nodded at Kushitanada Miun, and then activated teleportation and disappeared instantly from the dojo of Furukure Fire Shrine. "Interesting boy." Miun Kushida looked at the empty teacup still on the ground and said with a slight smile. the other side¡­¡­ ¡°Through the performance just now, I think Miun Kushida must have become sufficiently interested in me.¡± Ito Cheng, who appeared in the town, thought in his heart while walking on the streets looking for a hotel. After a while, Ito Cheng found a hotel with an open-air hot spring on the hillside of the town and checked in. "Now I'm just waiting for the people from the weapons team to arrive, but I don't know if Miun Kushida will tell the news to the female weapon masters of the weapons team as promised." Ito Narishin said after returning to the room. , then turned his hand to conjure up the Japanese sword made from the floor of the Wrathful Fire Shrine dojo, then used the wood energy to summon a piece of wood in his hand, activated alchemy to turn it into a scabbard and put it on the Japanese sword. . "Clang." With a crisp sound, the good and famous swords that the weapons team members had been pursuing were thrown to the ground by Ito Cheng. "Afterimage fist, when combined with the shadow clone, it has unexpected effects." Ito Cheng, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, thought about today's battle with Kushida Miun and said softly to himself. Then he gathered his mind and began to carefully recall the details of the battle with Miun Kushida in his mind, analyze Miun Kushida¡¯s Kushida-ryu jujitsu skills, and absorb them into his own things to enhance his own combat power. ¡­¡­ "Someone is coming." A few days later at night, Ito Cheng, who was sitting cross-legged in the house to relax, raised his eyebrows and thought to himself. Then he reached out and took the long knife used as bait and held it in his hand. He opened his eyes and said softly, "Now that you're here, come out." A few seconds passed, but still no one appeared. "Do you think I'm deceiving you?" Ito Cheng held the knife in front of him while speaking, holding the handle of the knife in his right hand and slowly pulling out the long knife. A cold sword aura instantly came from the sword that was unsheathed. spread. "Bang!" The next moment the sword energy filled the air, a muffled sound suddenly sounded. A thin man in black and holding a long knife instantly jumped down from the broken roof, holding the handle of the knife with both hands. On the ground, he slashed at Ito Cheng who was sitting cross-legged on the ground with the force of splitting the Huashan Mountain. "Dang." At this time, Ito Cheng finally took out the long sword from the scabbard, raised his arm to block the thin man's sword, and the collision between the two long swords immediately triggered a golden and iron sound. Sound like. Seeing that the attack was blocked, the thin man quickly stepped forward. While moving the point of force of the sword to near the jaw, he kicked Ito Cheng in the chest. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 652 Sword Killing Seeing this attack, Ito Cheng's right arm holding the knife did not move. He still used the long knife to hold the thin man's sword, but his left hand holding the scabbard quickly placed it next to the legs and feet kicked by the thin man, and pushed the feet. The direction of the kick was pushed in the wrong direction, and at the same time, he immediately turned sideways and kicked towards the vital part of the thin man's lower body. The thin man was not slow to react. He immediately landed on his feet and twisted his waist, shifting the support point to the foot of the kicked leg. At the same time, he used the foot that was originally the support point as a defensive foot and kicked back to block the sole of Ito Shige's kicked foot. Then the thin man turned the knife over and raised it, and the blade brushed the edge of Ito Cheng's fingers who quickly closed his hand. Then, with his half-twisted waist, he completed a more than 300-degree turn, and the knife moved horizontally towards Ito Cheng's neck was slashed. Seeing this body, Ito Cheng immediately lay on his back on the ground, raised his foot and kicked the thin man's knife-holding wrist. "Bang." There was a muffled sound, and the thin man's hands immediately rose up in response to Ito Cheng's kick. Then Ito Cheng rubbed his left foot hard on the ground, and his body immediately slid back as if being pulled by an invisible band. Then after sliding back a certain distance, he reached out and slapped the ground violently. He flipped and stood up from the ground. "I thought it was an easy job, but I didn't expect it to be hard work." Seeing that Ito Cheng had stood up from the ground, the thin man held the knife upright again and looked at Ito, who was also holding the handle of the knife with both hands and pointed the blade diagonally forward. Cheng said. "It's a pity that you are not the person I want, but forget it, no matter how small the mosquito legs are, they are still meat, so I will keep you here." Ito Cheng looked into the eyes of the thin man and said softly. "If you want to keep me, it depends on whether you have the ability." The thin man sneered. ?Then the thin man took a step forward and came to Ito Nari in an instant as if he had shrunk to the ground. He slashed at Ito Nari's head with a slash. Ito Cheng naturally stepped back with his right foot, completing the handover between the front and rear feet. At the same time, he bent his arms to retract the sword, leaned the blade against the thin man's blade, and used skill to deflect the thin man's downward slash, and then struck with both wrists. Turning around, he slashed upwards from the neutral position exposed by the thin man. The thin man quickly took two steps back, ducking past Ito Cheng's diagonal advances. Then he held the knife with both arms and pulled it flat to his side, moved forward to reach his arms, and stabbed Ito Cheng's open chest with a sharp thrust in an instant. Although the thin man's blade tip has not yet resisted, the sharp blade wind reached Ito Cheng's body first, stimulating the skin on I To Cheng's chest to raise a small goosebump. Feeling the strangeness in my chest. Ito Cheng immediately turned his body sideways with a backswing. In an instant, he dodged the thin man's thrust, flipped the blade before the thin man could make a horizontal slash, and hit the thin man in front of his jaw with the back of the knife. For Japanese swords, this is the focus of the entire sword. So with a clear "dang" sound, the long knife held by the thin man immediately fell to the ground under Ito Cheng's strong blow. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ito noari turned his wrist, the thin man with a strong blade, striding forward, and thrust it towards the thin man's chest. The thin man is an ordinary expert-level warrior, so his reaction speed is naturally not slow. When Ito Cheng's blade was about to cut into the chest skin, he immediately put a little more force on his feet, like a grasshopper, and jumped a long distance backwards to avoid the fate of being cut in half. "Although there is no smell of blood on the knife, I didn't expect that the person holding the knife was a kendo master with a murderous sword. It's so disrespectful." He looked down at the front of his clothes that was cut open by the wind of the knife, and the thin man said in a deep voice. . "Mamiya Itto-ryu swordsman, Guannuma Ken eighth-dan. Hold a sword!" Then the thin man rearranged his posture and introduced himself with a serious face. "Ito Ito-ryu, Ito Nari, no rank, holding a sword!" Ito Nari also followed suit. He opened his own murderous sword and looked at Guan Numaxian and said in a deep voice. "Since we have signed up for each other, we can live and die according to our destiny, come on." Guan Zhuxian said in a deep voice. "Okay." Ito Cheng shouted after hearing this. As soon as he finished speaking, his figure flashed. Yi Shuidi suddenly rushed in front of Guan Maoxian and slashed at Guan Maoxian's neck with the upper part of his stance. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? all all all all all all The tanto stabbed Ito Cheng in the chest. "Would you trade your injuries for your life?" Ito said as he spoke, his body quickly moved sideways, and the sword continued to slash at Kannuma Ken's neck without changing its direction. Kannuma Ken remained unmoved by this, turned his wrist and turned the blade, and swept the knife towards Ito Shige's chest. Seeing this, Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes and immediately turned his wrist to turn the knife. The tip of the knife rushed down and blocked Kannuma Ken's horizontal slash with his body. "Dang!" A crisp sound of gold and iron was heard immediately.There was a sound between Ito Cheng and Kannuma Ken. Ito Cheng, who stopped the blade, kept moving. He performed a backswing with his left foot to rotate his body. Then, using the force generated by the rotation of his body to apply force on the blade, he pushed Kannuma Ken's long sword away, and then Facing Guan Maoxian again with the door wide open, he struck Guan Maoxian in the chest with a straight downward slash. Seeing this, Kanuma Ken immediately turned his wrist to adjust the sword, held the long sword upside down in his palm, and used his other hand as a support to block it in front of him, blocking Ito Shige's powerful downward slash. "Block!" The crisp chirping sound of gold stickers sounded in the room again. "Bang!" Immediately afterwards, there was a muffled sound. It turned out that when Ito Cheng and Kannuma Ken saw that their swords were blocked and the door was wide open, they each kicked each other, and then collided with each other midway. . With this touch, the two of them tried their best to retreat, and then faced each other in the room again. At this moment, Kannuma Ken's right foot was seen rubbing and lifting on the tatami mats on the floor of the room. Several tatami mats immediately bounced off the ground under Kannuma Ken's instigation, and flipped over and hit Ito Shigehi. "A sneak attack with sight obstruction." Looking at the several tatami that were flipped and hit, Ito Cheng couldn't help but sneer on his face. Then he closed his eyes, deployed his mental power to protect his whole body, and quickly swung his sword to kill the people in front of him. The tatami was chopped into several pieces. "Clang, clang, clang" The moment the tatami was cut and slashed, a series of metal collisions sounded in the room, and dozens of cold silver-white sword lights flashed in the room, and the swords shot out from it. The sharp sword energy immediately left long and thin marks around the room and on the walls above and below. "Exposed~" At this time, a faint muffled sound was heard, and the dozens of silver-white sword lights and the continuous sounds paused at the same time, and then two dark figures jumped away from the center of the silver-white sword light to one side. Open, and the confrontation started again in the room. "It seems that my skills are weak." Kannuma looked at Ito Cheng and said softly, "But don't expect that things will go away like this. There will be other people from the Dark Weapon Group coming to seize the sword. You won¡¯t die ugly.¡± After speaking, without waiting for Ito Cheng's reply, he jumped out from the broken roof above and ran towards the distance without any hesitation or nostalgia. "As expected of a member of the Dark Weapons Group, his sense of danger is indeed not weak. He actually avoided my fatal knife." Ito Cheng shook off the remaining blood on the knife and said softly. "But Master Kushida, why is it a man and not a woman?" Then Ito Cheng walked to the scabbard that was thrown aside, leaned over to pick up the scabbard and put it on the blade, and asked softly. . As Itoge's words fell, the figures of Kushida Miun and Kushida Chikage jumped down from the hole in the roof. They looked at Itoge who turned around and said, "You just said you should do your best. I have no obligation to do anything." We must implement that requirement.¡± "Okay, I said that in vain." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. Then he flipped his hands and conjured up a pastry and handed it to Kushida Chikage, who looked like a little loli, and said to Kushida Miun, "I can't stay in this place anymore. I will leave this town tomorrow and go somewhere else. I will wait until I get to a new place." I will tell you the address later, but I will still have to trouble Master Kushida to continue informing the people in the weapons team." "I understand." Kushida Miun said expressionlessly as she glanced at Kushida Chikage who was asking for her opinion. Although Miun Kushida didn¡¯t say anything, Chikage Kushida, who knew her chef very well, immediately suppressed her desire for pastries and lowered her eyelids to ignore it. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, took Kushida Chikage's little hand and put the cake in her hand. "Actually, if you really want to live forever, controlling the intake of sweets may not be effective." Ito Cheng looked at Kushida Miun and said with a smile. "It seems that you also know the secret method of longevity of my Kushida style." After hearing this, Miun Kushida cast her eyes on Ito Nari's face and stared at him expressionlessly. "How could it be? I'm not a descendant of the Kushida-ryu. How could I possibly know the specific content of your Kushida-ryu's secret method of longevity?" Ito Cheng said with a surprised look on his face. "Really?" Miunada Kushida said softly, "It doesn't matter even if you really know." Ito Cheng smiled and shook his head, not answering Kushitanada Miun's words. "Is there anything else, Master Kushida? If nothing happens, I will leave here." Ito Cheng glanced at the messy room and said softly. "It's okay, you can go." Kushida Miun took Kushida Chikage's hand and said, then jumped up and left the room through the gap in the roof, disappearing into the night.? Seeing Miun Kushida Miun leave, Ito Shige didn¡¯t stay long. He directly activated teleportation and disappeared from the house, and then continued to activate teleportation to leave the town and move to other surrounding towns. Just over a minute later, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in another city, and then he found a hotel that looked pretty good and checked into it. "I have to show my face more in this city in the past two days, otherwise I have no idea whether the dark guys will be able to find me." Ito Chengzai stood the long knife in the corner, took off his clothes and went into the bathroom to wash himself. I thought to myself. Text Chapter 653 Joining the [Dark] Weapon Group "Dang Dang Dang." A rhythmic knock on the door suddenly rang. "Who is it?" Ito Cheng stood up from the bed and walked towards the door. When he passed by the long knife, he took the long knife and held it in his hand. He covered it with his back and shouted. "Room service." A female voice said outside the door. Hearing this, Ito Cheng frowned, carefully moved to the door, and opened the door sideways. In an instant, two men in black suits, one tall, one short, one fat and one thin, and a female figure dressed as a waiter came into Ito Cheng's eyes. "Hello sir, this is my business card. Please take a look at it." Just when Ito Cheng's eyes narrowed and he was about to take action, the tall and fat man among the two men in black suits immediately stretched his hands forward and handed the business card to Ito Cheng. Cheng, said with a kind smile. At this time, the woman dressed as a waiter ran away from the short and thin man as if running away, and disappeared around the corner of the corridor after a while. Seeing this, Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes, used his free right hand to take the business card handed over by the tall and fat man into his hand, held it in front of his eyes and lowered his head to check it. "Kaito Miyazaki, manager of xxx Co., Ltd." "I don't seem to know you." Ito Cheng looked up at the tall and fat man - Miyazaki Kaito and said. "That's it, Mr. Ito Cheng, I am here to extend an invitation to you on behalf of the Dark Weapon Group. Are you willing to join us and become one of them?" Miyazaki Kaito's expression changed at this time. He said seriously, looking at Ito Cheng with sharp eyes. "The Dark Weapons Group, the organization that Kanuma Ken belongs to that attacked me a few days ago?" Ito Cheng frowned and said with a hint of doubt in his tone. "Yes." Miyazaki Kaito nodded and admitted. "What are the benefits of joining you?" Ito Cheng looked at Miyazaki Kaito and the short and thin man next to him who never said a word, and asked straightforwardly. After hearing the question, Miyazaki Kaito raised his lips and smiled, "As long as you join our Dark Weapon Team, attacks like the last one will never happen again. At the same time, we [Darkness] have a huge power in the world." The industry has contacts with governments of various countries, and we can undertake many high-paying jobs from governments of various countries, so that you no longer have to worry about money. In addition, because we have close business relationships with various governments. We [hidden ] members have the privilege of killing people in various countries, which can eliminate all kinds of subsequent troubles after you kill people, allowing you to unleash your desire for true martial arts." "What do you think of these?" After talking about the various benefits that can be obtained after joining [Darkness], Miyazaki Kaito looked at Ito Cheng with a smile on his face, waiting for Ito Cheng's reply. ¡°Very good, these are very attractive conditions.¡± Ito Cheng nodded and said. "Then are you willing to join our dark weapon team?" Miyazaki Kaito asked again. "If the benefits you mentioned are true, it is not impossible to consider joining you." Ito Cheng said softly. "You can rest assured about this. I guarantee that you will be able to enjoy all the content I mentioned above after joining. If there are any mistakes or omissions, you can come to me to settle the account." Miyazaki Kaito said with a smile. "Okay, I want to see what the legendary [Darkness] looks like." Ito Cheng opened the door wide. At the same time, he dropped the long knife hidden behind his back to his side, looked at Miyazaki Kaito and said in a deep voice. "A wise choice." Kaito Miyazaki stretched out his hand and gave Ito a thumbs-up, laughing. "What's going on now? Do I need to go through any joining procedures with you?" Ito Cheng asked. "It is true that we need to go through some relevant procedures, but not here. So I would like to ask you, Mr. Ito, to come with us." Miyazaki Kaito extended his arms sideways and said as an invitation. "Okay, you guys wait for me, I'll go in and pack my things." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. "Okay." Miyazaki Kaito smiled. Immediately, Ito turned around and returned to the room, pretended to pack his things, then returned to the door with a long knife in hand, walked out of the hotel with Miyazaki Kaito and the short and thin man who were waiting outside, and took Miyazaki Kaito. It's a driving car, heading towards an unknown distance. The members of [Darkness] are very bold. They are also very confident in their own force. They are not like ordinary underworld organizations, which use blindfolding or circling to confuse people's perception when going to a secret stronghold. Instead, they are completely uncovered. He drove straight into a certain seat and stronghold in the forest. "I now somewhat believe what you say, [Darkness]'s energy is indeed very great. It actually established a stronghold on the land belonging to the Self-Defense Forces."Ito Cheng, who was sitting in the back seat of the car with the short and thin man, looked at the signboard that quickly passed outside the lathe and sighed. "Join us Yami, sir, you will never regret it." Kaito Miyazaki, who was sitting in the driving seat and driving forward, looked up at the image of Ito Shigei reflected in the rearview mirror and smiled. In response to these words, Ito Cheng didn't say anything, but looked at the still life quickly retreating outside the car window with a calm expression. After a moment like this. As the brakes squeaked, the car stopped in the parking lot inside the dark stronghold. ¡°Bang bang bang.¡± Three muffled sounds sounded. Miyazaki Kaito, Ito Cheng and the short and thin man stepped out of the car one after another, and Miyazaki Kaito led them towards the inside of the stronghold. Soon, the three of them came to a bright room in the stronghold that was magnificently decorated and looked like a banquet hall. Then Kannuma Ken, who attacked Ito Cheng last time, and a young man about 1.7 meters tall, with slightly longer hair and a slender body, who, like Kanuma Ken and Ito Cheng, also held a Japanese long sword, came into view. Ito Cheng's eyes. "This is the Ito Shige you mentioned Kannuma Ken." Looking at Ito Shigei who followed Miyazaki Kaito and walked in, the long-haired man turned to look at Kannuma Ken with a smile on his face and asked. "Yes." Kanuma Ken glanced at Ito Cheng and said. "Welcome to the [Dark] Weapons Group, like-minded companions." After receiving confirmation, the long-haired man stood up from his seat, stretched out his hand, and said to Ito Cheng with a smile on his face. Just when the long-haired man was still half a meter away from Ito Nari, the expressions of the long-haired man and Ito Nari changed at the same time, and they pulled out their respective long swords and competed with each other with Ichiai. A crisp sound of "dang" immediately spread from the intersection of the two knives. "Good sword, good skills." The long-haired man who used each other's strength to retreat glanced at the long sword in Ito Cheng's hand and praised. "Your sword is not bad either." Ito Cheng glanced at the weapon in the long-haired man's hand and said quietly. "Death~" The long-haired man put the sword into its sheath, stood there and watched Ito Cheng introduce himself, "Weishin Itto-ryu, Kaito Tsunoda, welcome to join the [Darkness] Weapon Group." "It¨­ It¨­-ryu, Ito Nari." Seeing that the opponent really had no intention of attacking anymore, Ito Nari also sheathed the long sword and looked at Tsunoda Kaito and said. "Kaito, go inform the chef and ask them to prepare a banquet." Tsunoda Kaito looked at Miyazaki Kaito who had stepped aside to take a seat since he entered the room and ordered. "Yes." Miyazaki Kaito agreed, then turned around and left the room, going to the kitchen to give Kazuto Kaito's order. "We can't be the only three here." After completing the initial acquaintance, Ito Cheng walked to the long table, pulled out a chair, turned around and sat down, and looked at Tsunoda Kaito and Kannuma Ken. "Yes." Kaito Tsunoda also walked to a chair and sat down, nodded and said, "This stronghold is only used for members who come to the area to rest on missions. If it weren't for Kanuma Ken and I, we have other things to do. Until it¡¯s taken care of, you might not even be able to see anyone at this time.¡± "Tell me about the situation of the Dark Weapons Group. After all, I am now a member of the weapons group. It is impossible not to know the situation of my organization." Ito Cheng nodded, and then said again. "That's fine." Tsunoda Kaito nodded and agreed. "Our dark weapon group can be roughly divided into these categories according to the weapons, such as bow and arrow group, sword group, spear group, firearm group and short weapon group. However, these are just classifications. When going out on a mission, we basically still consider the group. It¡¯s based on the members¡¯ wishes or the principle of proximity, so except for a very small number of mandatory tasks, there won¡¯t be anything that you have to do,¡± Kaito Tsunoda introduced. "In addition, there is no absolute subordinate relationship between the expert-level members in the group. Their identities are all equal. If you want certain experts to focus on you in a certain mission, in addition to the use of force, Outside of competition, you can only rely on your personal prestige, but if your prestige is not enough and you can't win with force, then just do what you have to do and don't have some wishful thinking." Kaito Tsunoda continued. "And as long as the members of the group have legitimate reasons, they are not prohibited from killing each other. Therefore, when the above situation occurs, even if you die, don't blame others. You can only blame yourself for not being as good as others." "That's not bad." Ito Cheng chuckled after hearing this. "Indeed." Tsunoda Kaito also smiled. "Is there anything else?" Ito Cheng asked again. "No, the situation of the entire weapons team is basically like this." Tsunoda Kaito shook his head and said.??Then he spoke again as if he remembered something, "By the way, our [Dark] Weapon Team and the [Dark] Karate Team guys are not on good terms. They often look at each other. If you see the Karate Team members in the future, People should be careful.¡± "I understand." Ito Cheng responded with a nod. ¡° Then Itoge started chatting with Kaito Tsunoda in the room. The situation didn¡¯t stop until several women holding trays opened the door and walked into the room. "Welcome to the [Dark] Weapon Team." A moment later, after all the dishes were placed, Tsunoda Kaito raised the transparent goblet with some red wine in his hand and said. "Thank you." Ito Cheng also greeted him and thanked him. Then he brought the wine glass to his mouth, took a sip, put it back on the table, and enjoyed the delicious meal on the table with peace of mind. Text Chapter 654 Mission ps: Thanks to "Cute Girl Wuwu" for your valuable monthly vote. Thanks to "ÎÞÃûÎÞÌì", "157747860" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Dang, Dang, block." A crisp knock on the door suddenly sounded, and Ito Cheng, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground with his sword in hand, closed his eyes and rested, woke up from his sword meditation. "Come in." Ito Cheng opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the door and said. "Yeah." With a soft sound, a young woman with short black hair opened the door and walked in. "Sir, Lord Tsunoda is looking for you." The short-haired woman who walked into the room said respectfully. "I understand." Ito Cheng said quietly. After receiving the answer, the short-haired woman leaned forward and bowed, and carefully exited Ito Cheng's room. "This is the first time someone has been sent to look for me since I moved into the stronghold. It seems that [Yan] has a mission down there." Ito Cheng stood up from the ground with a knife and walked slowly towards the door, thinking to himself. Soon Ito Shige left the room where he was temporarily living, walked through the already familiar corridor, and came to the large room where he met Tsunoda Kai and Kananuma Ken when he first entered the stronghold. "What's the matter?" Ito Cheng, who walked into the room, said straight to the point to Tsunoda Kaito, who was sitting on a chair and cutting fruit with a fruit knife. "I have a mission for you." Kaito Tsunoda reached out and grabbed a intact apple from the fruit bowl next to him, threw it to Ito Shige, and said. ¡°Bah.¡± Ito Cheng raised his hand and caught the apple thrown by Kaito Tsunoda. Then he threw the apple into the air, and immediately slashed it with his knife. A second later, there was a clear "kill" sound, and Ito Cheng reached out his hand to catch the apple again. "What mission?" Ito Cheng asked, shaking his hands to shake the apple peel away from the apple. "Crack." Ito Cheng opened his mouth and bit off a small piece of pulp from the apple, chewing it in the middle. "The weapons team's regular mission is to find a sword." Seeing this, Kaito Tsunoda smiled slightly and explained, "You should know. For those of us who are experts in using weapons, a good weapon is hard to find. Although there are blacksmiths in the group who are responsible for making murderous weapons. But their number is too few. They don¡¯t have enough time to just make special weapons for other group members, let alone help those of us make human-killing knives. , so in order to solve the problem of weapon gaps among the members of the group, there have always been tasks such as self-reliance assigned by the superiors." "So, the last time you attacked me was because you found a famous sword in my hand?" Ito Shigeru asked doubtfully after hearing the explanation. "Not bad." There is nothing to deny about this matter. Tsunoda Kaito admitted it simply. Then Kaito Tsunoda's words changed. Bringing the topic back to the mission, he said, "This mission is to ask you to go to No. xxx, xx Town, xx County, and get the famous sword collected by that family from that family." "The target of the mission is just a knife. As for the life or death of that family, it's up to you." Tsunoda Kaito added. Ito Cheng nodded when he heard this and said nothing. "I said, the way to find knives above will not always be like this." Then, Ito Cheng asked with a puzzled look on his face. "Yes, what?" Kaito Tsunoda asked with a confused look on his face after hearing the inquiry. "It's nothing. I just feel like it's a waste of time to look for it." Ito Cheng shook his head and said. "From what you say, you have a better way to find a knife." Tsunoda Kaito looked at Ito Cheng and asked with interest. "That's not true." Ito Cheng shook his head and denied, and then continued when Tsunoda Kaito looked disappointed, "But I do know where to find a good sword." "Where?" Tsunoda Kaito asked immediately. "Have you heard of the Akabane sword?" Ito Cheng did not immediately tell where the good sword was, but asked again. "Akaban swords? You mean those swords that were collected and kept in the Eighth Armory of the United States after the end of World War II?" Tsunoda Kaito frowned slightly when he heard this and said in thought. "Not bad." Ito Cheng casually threw the cored apple in his hand into the trash can, nodded and said, "Although most of those knives are as unusable as ordinary knives, there are indeed many good knives among them. , and based on the number of existing Akabane swords, even if you pick one out of a thousand, you can still find four or five good swords that are good enough to use, not to mention that there are definitely more than four or five good swords in the Akabane swords." "Yes, this is a good way to find a knife." Tsunoda Kaito muttered for a while, then stood up from his seat and looked at Ito Naomichi, "You go to perform the mission first, and I will follow up with your proposal.Say it. " "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. He then turned around and walked out of the big room, and before leaving the stronghold, he randomly found a pretty good-looking young woman in the stronghold to act as his driver, and she would drive him to the county or city where the mission target was located. Japan is not a big place, and the fact that the mission can be sent to Ito Cheng's stronghold means that the target is not far from the stronghold, so it didn't take long for Ito Cheng to arrive at the location of the mission target. ¡°My lord is here.¡± The female driver who stopped the car reminded her loudly. After receiving the prompt, Ito Cheng turned his head and looked out the car window, and then an ancient Japanese-style courtyard building covering a large area came into Ito Cheng's eyes. ¡°It seems like this family is still rich.¡± Ito Cheng chuckled after seeing the scale of the building. ¡°Wait for me here, I¡¯ll be out soon.¡± Ito Cheng said as he reached out to open the door and stepped out of the car. "Yes." The female driver nodded in agreement. Ito Cheng stepped out of the car and walked straight to the white-gray wall of the courtyard building. He bent his knees and jumped over the wall into the courtyard. After standing there and observing the layout of the courtyard, he walked towards the main house. go. "Wang, wang" Just when Ito Cheng was about to approach the main house, a dog barking suddenly rang in Ito Cheng's ears. Ito Cheng frowned when he heard the dog barking, turned his head sharply and stared at Hei Bei, who was tied by a thick black iron chain under the wall on the left side of the main house, and used his eyes to release a concentrated murderous aura to pierce Hei Bei's eyes. . "Ouch~" The next moment, Hei Bei seemed to be frightened by something. He suddenly lay on the ground and let out a low cry. "Finks, what's wrong?" One person was wearing a light blue yukata. A man with a somewhat fat body, mixed black and white hair, and a face that looked like he was in his forties or fifties walked out of the main house. He asked looking at the big black back. Apparently he was disturbed by Heibei's cry just now. "Who are you?" At this time, the owner of the house also noticed Ito Cheng's presence, and immediately frowned and shouted. Ito Cheng was too lazy to talk nonsense about this guy and jumped directly to the man's side. He grabbed the other person's throat with his hands and pushed him back to the main room. "If you don't want to die, just be honest." After entering the main room, Ito Cheng threw his hands and threw the man whose face turned red after being pinched by him to the ground. He stared at the man with an indifferent expression and shouted. "Ahem, who are you? Ahem, who are you?" The man who fell to the ground put his hands on his throat and coughed violently. "Kill!" Seeing that the man was still thinking about asking who he was, Ito Cheng directly pulled out the long knife and pressed the tip of the blade against the man's forehead. "There is something good to say, there is something good to say." The man's face immediately turned pale and bloodless when he was forced by the cold aura emanating from the sword. He put his hands behind his back and slowly stepped back, looking at Ito Cheng with a panicked expression. "I am a member of the Dark Weapon Team. I am here to find knives. If you don't want to die, give me all the knives in your collection." Ito Cheng said coldly. "[Darkness]!?" The man's face changed again when he heard what Ito Cheng said about where he belonged, and he said with a trembling voice. "It seems you know us." Ito Cheng glanced at the man in surprise and said, "Since you know us, you should know our style. My patience is limited. If you linger here, I don't mind killing you." Then find it yourself.¡± "No, don't kill me, I will take out all the knives in my collection for you right now." The man trembled when he heard this, his face was full of sweat and he said in a trembling voice. "Go quickly." Ito Cheng turned his wrist and swung the knife, taking the tip of the blade away from the man's forehead. ¡°I¡¯m going, I¡¯m going.¡± Seeing the man take away the blade, he quickly turned around and ran to the side on all fours. "Wow" The man who stood upright again stretched out his hand to open a paper sliding door, and then a pair of full armor, two black spears, and three long knives were different but obviously a set of Japanese swords appeared. In front of Ito Cheng. "That's all?" Ito Cheng frowned and looked at the items exposed behind the sliding door. "These are the treasures in my hands. I have piled the ordinary things in the sundries warehouse." The man raised his head and wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at Ito Cheng carefully and said. Ito Cheng put away the knife and walked to the sliding door. He reached out and took off the long knife from the knife holder and held it in his hand. He lightly picked up the knife's jaw with his thumb to expose the blade and lowered his head to examine it. "The sword pattern is really good." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Kill." As Ito Cheng's thumb moved, the blade retracted into the scabbard, and the jaw and the blade wereThe collision of the wall made a crisp sound. Ito Cheng then inspected the kodachi and rib forks on the knife holder one after another, as well as the full armor behind the knife holder and the dark wooden spears on both sides. "Go get me a big box." Ito Cheng turned to look at the man and ordered. "Yes." The man who heard Ito Cheng's voice trembled subconsciously and responded quickly. Then he turned around and ran to the back room to find a big box for Ito Cheng. After a short while, the man returned to Ito Cheng with an old-fashioned large suitcase made entirely of fine bamboo and placed it on the ground. Ito Cheng used the scabbard to gently pick the lock and opened the box. "Put the armor and knives in for me." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." The man's face changed slightly when he heard this, and he walked to the space behind the sliding door with a distressed look on his face. He took apart the armor and carefully put it into the box. After processing the armor, he put the set of three knives into the gap between the box and the armor. "Take me to your sundries warehouse." Ito Cheng casually picked up the re-closed bamboo suitcase, looked at the man and ordered. The corner of the man's mouth twitched when he heard Ito Cheng's request, and he moved with an unwilling look on his face. He led Ito Cheng to the sundries warehouse located on the back right side of the main house, and unlocked the door of the warehouse with a key. "Take out all those knives for me." Ito Cheng continued to order the man like a servant. "Yes." The man hummed in resignation, walked into the warehouse, and took out several long knives stored in the warehouse. Seeing this, Ito Cheng was not polite and started checking them one by one. "Tsk, they are really useless ornaments." Ito Cheng said with disdain as he sheathed the last long sword and threw it aside. "For the sake of your cooperation, I won't kill you, just send me out." Ito Cheng, who picked up the bamboo suitcase next to him again, looked at the man and said with a smile. "Thank you, thank you." The man who finally got the letter immediately felt relieved and saluted Ito Cheng with a grateful look on his face. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t pay attention to the man, turned around and walked out of the courtyard. Upon seeing this, the man quickly stopped his salute, walked quickly to Ito Cheng, and humbly led him out of his courtyard until he finally walked him out of his courtyard. ¡°Sir,¡± the female driver who saw Ito Cheng coming out immediately stepped out of the car and saluted Ito Cheng and shouted. "Open the trunk." Ito Cheng, who walked straight to the back of the car, ordered. "Yes." The female driver agreed and opened the trunk of the car. ¡°Gah.¡± After a soft sound, a gap opened in the trunk that had been closed. Ito Cheng reached out to open the trunk, put the large bamboo suitcase in his hand into the trunk, and then closed the trunk lid again. Itocheng then returned to the car, ducked into the car through the door opened by the female driver. Seeing Ito Cheng sitting down, the female driver reached out to close the car door, turned around and sat back in the driver's seat, closed the door and started the car, and drove back to the stronghold. ¡­¡­ "Now, this is what I got back from the target's house. In addition to three usable knives, there is also a set of armor that works well." After a while, Ito returned to the stronghold and walked into the large room. He put the box on the long table and said. "Really? It just so happens that there are a few people in the group who haven't received their armor yet." Kaito Tsunoda laughed when he heard this. Then the conversation changed and he continued, "I have reported to the superiors what you said before setting off. The superiors said that this can be done, so our task in the next period of time is to go to various museums to find Akabane Swords." "Are we the only ones?" Ito Cheng asked with a frown. "No, because there are too many Akabane Swords, this internal announcement has been made to members of other groups. In terms of scale, it can be regarded as a small mobilization of the weapons group." Tsunoda Kaito explained with a smile. "That's not bad." Ito Cheng nodded and said, "I just happened to take this opportunity to meet the members of other groups." "Is there anything else? I'm going to go back and rest first." Ito Cheng looked at Tsunoda Kaito and asked. "No more, go ahead." Tsunoda Kaito said. Hearing this, Ito Cheng nodded, then turned around and walked out of the room, walking back to the room temporarily assigned to him. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 655 Museum After the mission ended that day, Ito became busy. Of course, he is not the only one who has become busy, there is also Kaito Tsunoda who is stationed at the base. The two of them basically don't stay in the base very much. They are all running around in museums all over Japan. According to the [Dark] collaborators We used the information they provided to hunt for the Red Feather Sword. It's just that there are too many Akabane swords. Excluding those whose names can be found, there are more than 4,560 unnamed Akabane swords in total. Even with the cooperation of members of other weapons teams, in the past three days, All they found was an Akabane sword that met the requirements of a member of the weapons team. At noon that day, Ito Cheng, who stopped hunting, followed the instructions and came to another secret stronghold belonging to [Darkness]. "Finally everyone is here." As Ito Cheng opened the door and walked in, a tall man with a square face wore a pair of square-frame sunglasses on his face, and his slightly long hair was tied into a small ponytail behind his head. The man said. Hearing the voice, Ito Cheng raised his head and glanced at the man who spoke, then looked back, consciously walked to the side and sat down. "It's him, the core group of the weapons team - the person who convicted the Eight Shining Blades." Sitting down, Ito Cheng secretly thought in his heart. Then Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at the other members in the room. The members in the room are all at the expert level. Those who are not at the expert level are not qualified to sit in the room. Including Ito Cheng, there are a total of eleven people, two of whom are women. "Except for the extra person like me, and the few people who were knocked down by Apacha in the original work and whose faces were never shown, the rest are all the people who participated in the knife-stealing operation in the five major museums in the comics." After seeing the faces of these people clearly, Ito Cheng thought in his heart. "For some reason, our hunting of Akabane Swords was exposed, so in order to reduce trouble, I am planning to collectively carry out a big operation to steal the Akabane Swords from the largest museums." At this time, Xiao Mawei said The man in sunglasses said. "Now adopt the voluntary principle and choose your partners and mission goals." The man in sunglasses continued, and then paused. After letting the others think about it, he spoke again, "First, the main target is the National Museum of History." "Leave it to me." As soon as he finished speaking, a man was wearing dark brown casual trousers and a military green boy scout top, but the hem of the clothes was tied high between the chest and abdomen, exposing the entire waist, abdomen and back. On his head is a small black round-brimmed hat similar to that of a western cowboy. The face looked very young, only about twenty years old. The black-haired woman sitting across from Ito Cheng immediately spoke. "National Museum of History, I think there will be a lot of guards here. Then I'll go too." The other one was also wearing casual trousers, but his upper body was wearing a windbreaker similar to a Chinese robe, and his face was raised by the clothes under the windbreaker. The young man wearing a high collar and a strange hat said. "Count me in." Then, a man was wrapped in armor from head to toe. Even the head was no exception. The man who used a long-handled ax said in a buzzing voice. "Well, you three, Suga Kiku, Tanigawa Yaoto, and Mori Takuma, will be in charge of the National Museum of History." After the three of them finished speaking, the man in sunglasses announced after waiting for a few seconds and still no one was interacting with him. "Are they still the three of them? It seems that even though the time has been advanced by more than half a year, the executors of the specific matters have still not changed." The eyes are on the click swordsman Suga Kiku, the Japanese swordsman Youto Tanikawa, and the ax warrior Morito Mazo Ito Narishin said as the person passed by. "The second goal. xxx museum." The man in sunglasses said again. ¡­¡­ "The fourth target, xxx museum." The man in sunglasses who assigned the second and third targets continued to ask. "Leave it to me." Wearing a kyudo uniform, his face is slightly delicate, and he looks young, probably in his twenties. A woman close to thirty years old with long black hair spoke. "I'll join in the fun," said Ito Chengya after the woman. Hearing that Ito Cheng also chose the xxx museum as his goal, the female expert immediately set his eyes on Ito Cheng and frowned slightly. There was no word to refute. ¡°Well, then, the xxx museum will be handed over to Emiri Toki and Shigei Ito.¡± The man in sunglasses, who was also confirming the unmanned interface, announced. "As for the final xxx museum, I will be responsible for it." The man in sunglasses glanced at the people sitting in the room and said. "We don't have much time. Let's set out now. As for the action time, it will be set at midnight." The man in sunglasses stood up and said. Then everyone got up from their seats one after another, found companions who had the same goal as theirs, and walked together.The room was closed. ¡°I would like to ask you to take care of me for this mission, Toki.¡± Ito Cheng smiled as he came closer to Emiri Toki. "As long as you don't hold me back, that's all." Emiri Toki said quietly without looking directly at Ito Shige, still looking straight ahead. "Don't worry, after the mission begins, I will definitely follow you honestly. I won't talk too much, won't make trouble, and will be completely transparent." Ito Cheng smiled upon hearing this. Hearing what Ito Nari said, Toki Emiri glanced at Ito Nari and walked straight to another room in the stronghold without making any expression. "Teacher Toki." As soon as he entered the room, several crisp female voices sounded in the ears of Ito Shige who followed Emiri Toki into the room. Immediately, girls with short brown hair, long brown hair and long black hair, about the same build and height, about seventeen or eighteen years old, all dressed in kyudo uniforms came into Ito Cheng's eyes. "Pack up your things and let's set off." Toki Emiri ordered. "Yes." The four girls responded in unison, and then each organized their weapons and equipment. "They should all be your disciples. Are you going to take them on a mission with you?" Ito said to Emiri Toki, looking at the four girls who were carrying Japanese long bows and arranging their quivers. . "Yes." Toki Emiri replied quietly. "Aren't you afraid that they will be in danger?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Toki Emiri's face and said with a surprised look on his face. This time, Emiri Toki didn't even pay attention to Ito Shige, and turned around and walked out of the room with the four girls who had sorted everything out. Seeing this, Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders and followed him with a chuckle. Soon, a group of six people, including Ito Cheng, including five women and one man, arrived at the parking lot in the stronghold, got into the car that the staff at the stronghold had prepared, and drove towards their chosen target, the xxx museum, at high speed. With the [hidden] influence of the Japanese government, the high-speed cars were able to travel almost unimpeded. It only took a few hours to reach the vicinity of the xxx museum. "Driver, drive the car somewhere else and hide it first." After roughly observing the situation around the xxx museum through the car window, Toki Emiri ordered to the driver. "Yes." The driver responded, immediately restarted the car and drove away from the xxx museum. "Be prepared, and when the time comes, we will take action." Toki Emiri ordered her disciples. "Yes." The four girls responded in neat and crisp voices. Then, the four girls and Toki Emiri closed their eyes one after another and sat in the car to calm down. "Slip~" Not long after the car stopped, Ito Cheng reached out to open the door, bent down and got out of the SUV box he was riding in, and then walked away without stopping. Behind him, Emiri Toki glanced at Ito Cheng who was walking away through the car window, then closed her eyes again and continued to concentrate on her breathing. Just a moment later, there was another sound of the car door opening, waking Toki Emiri out of her concentrated state. "The mission was arranged in a hurry this time. I think you all haven't arrived yet and are in a hurry to eat, so I went down and bought some food for everyone. Let's eat." Ito Cheng returned to his seat after closing the car door. He handed the five takeaway lunch boxes to the four archery girls and Toki Emiri respectively. "Thank you." The four girls, who were indeed a little hungry, reached out to take the bento handed over by Ito Shige after seeking permission from their master. "Thank you." Emiri Toki thanked her as she also took the bento into her hands. "It's nothing." Ito Cheng smiled at Toki Emiri, then lowered his head to open his own bento, picked up the disposable chopsticks and ate it. ¡°More than ten minutes later, several people in the car finished their lunches one after another, packed them up and handed them to the driver to handle, then closed their eyes again and rested in order to cope with the upcoming tasks. "Master Toki, Master Ito, the time has come." A few hours later, the driver whispered to Emiri Toki and Ito who were sitting in the car. After receiving the reminder, Emiri Toki and Itoki opened their eyes, and four slender bright white lights suddenly shot out from the pupils of Itoge and Emiri Toki, and dissipated in the dark carriage in the blink of an eye. Ito Cheng and Toki Emiri, who also saw the strange vision in each other's eyes, looked at each other, then invariably retracted their gazes, and stepped out of the car through the door opened by Ito Cheng. "Everything is in orderTake off your weapon and check if there is any problem. "Toki Emiri said to the four girls. "Yes." The four girls responded in unison, then picked up the long bows in their hands and the arrows in the quiver and carefully inspected them one by one. "Let's go." After a moment, Emiri Toki, who had confirmed that her weapon was fine like the four girls, shouted in a low voice. After saying that, he and Ito Cheng ran towards the xxx museum not far away. The hiding place of the car is not far from the xxx museum, only about ten meters away. It¡¯s just that the hiding place is quite clever and not easy to be discovered, so it takes almost no time. Ito Cheng, Toki Emiri and her The four disciples came to the xxx museum. "Go in through the window." Toki Emiri whispered after observing the surrounding area. Text Chapter 656 The archery team has been captured "It's up to me." Ito Cheng said. Follow Ito Cheng to the window of the museum, reach out and press on the window frame, use clever force to open the lock of the window, and open the closed window. "Go in." Emiri Toki ordered in a low voice when she saw the window opened. After receiving the instructions, everyone did not hesitate and immediately invaded the xxx museum through the open windows. "Now let's start searching separately." Emi Toki whispered as she quickly glanced at the indoor environment of the xxx museum. "Yes." The four archery girls responded in the same low voice. Then they each took out the flashlights they took before getting off the car, and started searching in different directions in the xxx museum. Of course, before leaving the stronghold, Ito Shigeya, who had said not to talk too much or make trouble, and to completely obey the command of Emiri Toki, took out a flashlight and started searching in the xxx museum. "I remember that in the original work, the person who guards this museum is Master Ma Jianxingma. I don't know if he will still be guarding this place after the event is moved forward. But just in case, it's better to cover your face with something." Not at all. Ito Narishindao focused his attention on searching. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng immediately took out the dog-face mask used in the world of Naruto and covered his face. A moment later "Have you found it?" Emiri Toki asked two disciples who were walking toward him with flashlights. "Hululu" As soon as Emiri Toki finished her words, a sound similar to that made when drinking tea suddenly rang in the dark museum. Two disciples who also heard the sound immediately shined the light of their flashlights. The source of the sound. In an instant, a short old man wearing a Chinese-style mandarin jacket with a round face, a thick mustache on his lips, and a completely exposed head, who was sitting on the booth counter holding a clay teacup, came into view. In the eyes of her two disciples. This person is none other than Ma Jianxing, the master of Chinese boxing in Liang Shanbo. ¡°Although I¡¯ve heard that there are girls in [Yan]¡¯s weapons team¡± Ma Jianxing said as he put the tea cup aside, took the black top hat and put it on his head. "Who!" Hearing Ma Jianxing's voice, the other two disciples who had just approached immediately shouted and asked. "Old man, I am so lucky tonight!" Ma Jianxing said with eyes shining when he saw two beautiful girls approaching. "Shoot." One of the four archery girls raised her bow and shot the arrow at Ma Jianxing. While speaking, he reminded his companions. With her reminder, the other three archery girls immediately took out the arrows in their arrow pots and put them on their long bows, aiming at Ma Jianxing and shooting one after another. "Bad girls need to be trained well." Ma Jianxing said in a very unclean manner. After saying that, he jumped to the side. While avoiding the arrows, he stepped on the wall beside him and used his strength to rush towards the four archery girls who were standing in a row. Ma Jianxing then landed next to the kyudo girl on the far left, grabbing the kyudo uniform worn by the kyudo girl with both hands. With Ma Jianxing's thirty years of experience focusing on stripping techniques and his super high speed. He took off the clothes of the four archery girls one after another and used them as ropes for restraint to tie up the four archery girls. "Oh~~" "Hmm, so strong." "Where was the attack?" "No no pain!?" "What! I can't move!!" "Clothes clothes!!" He lost his balance and fell. The four archery girls who fell on the ground spoke one after another. "Ma's bundle of clothes." Ma Jianxing, who was still in a posture, said softly. "It's really a rare Chinese boxing technique. It only attacks clothes." Toki Emiri opened the long bow with arrows. The arrow pointed at Ma Jianxing and said. "Martial arts and clothes are closely related. Chinese boxing has many tricks to wrap around the opponent's sleeves, while judo was created with kimonos as the basic clothing. In addition, Roman fighting skills were used to show fairness. And do it naked. In other words, using clothes to subdue the opponent without getting hurt This move is also one of the essence of living boxing!!" Ma Jianxing looked at Emiri Toki and said. "I don't know what you are joking about, but be serious when you fight me!" Toki Emiri said in a serious voice. After saying that, he suddenly pinched the finger on the arrow tail. He shot out the arrow in his hand. "Whoosh." A whistling sound was heard, and the arrow flew toward Ma Jianxing at a speed invisible to the naked eye. Although it is said that the lack of lights in the museum makes people¡¯s vision dim and makes it difficult to see people clearly, this is only for ordinary people.?For an expert, after a long period of practice, his eyes have already developed and evolved to a certain extent. Even in a room without any light, he can still vaguely see the outline of a human figure, let alone in this kind of starlight. And display cabinets small lights exist in the room. Let¡¯s talk about people who have practiced martial arts to the level of Ma Jianxing. The perception of danger and the avoidance of dangerous objects no longer rely solely on the eyes. Instead, they rely on the sixth sense developed through cultivation and the commonly used air control circle to judge attacks approaching the body. Therefore, although the speed of arrows cannot be determined by the naked eye, visible. However, Ma Jianxing dodged easily, then rushed behind Emiri Toki at high speed, jumped up and bent her arms to attack the back of Emiri Toki's neck. "Do you think the bow is useless when you get close!?" Emiri Toki tilted her head slightly and looked at Ma Jianxing behind her from the corner of her eye. The words fell. Meiri Toki twisted her waist fiercely and swung her bow, using one end of the bow as a weapon to hit Ma Jianxing's body. Ma Jianxing¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw this. He immediately twisted around in mid-air, dodged Emiri Toki's bow attack in an instant, and quickly landed on the ground. Tuqi Hui Mei Mei was unhappy, and he turned his hands and pulled out an arrow to hold it in his hand. The arrow seemed to be bitter and dagger, stabbing Ma Jianxing's forehead. And Ma Jianxing was like a bobblehead doll, swinging his head left and right to avoid Emiri Toki's arrow thrusts. "You underestimate the enemy too much. What I use is not [Kyudo], but archery! Of course I will also use the techniques when I am approached. Even if you get close, it will be useless!" Use Ma Jianxing to dodge. Emiri Toki, who was free to put the arrow on the bow, pointed the arrow at Ma Jianxing's forehead and said softly. "I have a question to ask you, why did you suddenly start collecting weapons?" Ma Jianxing looked up at Toki Emiri and asked. "The sparrows are at peace with the ambitions of the swans." Toki Emirati replied expressionlessly. Hearing this, Ma Jianxing looked at Meiri Toki quietly for a while, and then his expression became angry. He flexed his muscles and opened his mouth to bite the arrow in front of him. At the same time, he reached out with both hands to grab the most vulnerable waist of Meiri Toki's kyudo uniform, while using a super-fast He quickly took off Emiri Toki's clothes and tied her body, while yelling angrily, "I have to tie up Mori no matter what!!" "Ordinary." Her legs were entangled in the hakama of her kyudo uniform, and it was difficult for her to maintain balance. Emiri Toki immediately fell to the ground and made a dull sound. "Since you have such strong strength As long as you don't insist on attacking the clothes, you can obviously not get hurt Why!!?" Emiri Toki, who was lying on the ground, looked at Ma Jianxing's back and said. "The sparrows are at peace with the ambitions of the swans." Ma Jianxing replied to him with Toki Emiri's words intact. Then Ma Jianxing took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed Misakiji Akiu's number. But just when Ma Jianxing was about to speak, a black shadow suddenly appeared in front of Ma Jianxing and kicked Ma Jianxing's defenseless abdomen with a swinging leg. "Bang." Then a muffled sound was heard, and Ma Jianxing's body was immediately thrown back like a shell. "Poof~" Before Ma Jianxing's body could hit the wall or he could deal with it by himself, another soft sound rang out in the dimly lit museum, and a large cloud of purple smoke immediately appeared in the museum, and at a very fast speed Speed ??spreads. ¡°Crash, crackle.¡± Immediately afterwards, the sound of shattering glass sounded again in the museum. "Old Ma." Misakiji Temple Qiuyu asked with a slightly confused tone when Ma Jianxing didn't speak. "Alas, I made a mistake. I didn't expect that there is an expert here with extremely high aura concealment skills, so all the ducks I got flew away." Ma Jianxing sighed while waving his hand to disperse the purple smoke that filled the air in front of him. "Really" Misakiji Temple Qiuyu said. ¡­¡­ "Tsk, this mission is really worth it. I didn't expect to see such beautiful scenery." In a small forest outside the xxx museum, pairs of Ito wearing dog-face masks were lying on the ground. Emiri Toki and her four beautiful girl disciples joked. "Don't talk nonsense, let me go quickly." Compared to the four blushing girls, Emiri Toki, who didn't have much emotion about her body being exposed in front of a strange man, said with a slight frown. "No, no, no, this is a rare opportunity, how could I miss it like this." Ito Cheng, who put the dog face mask on his forehead, walked to Toki Emiri and the disciple lying next to her and squatted down, holding his left and right hands They were placed on the chests of Emiri Toki and her disciple, and they were gently kneaded while teasing. "You are looking for death." Toki Emiri's eyes flashed coldly, and she was filled with murderous intent.He looked at Ito Cheng with excitement and said. "That's not necessarily true." Ito Cheng chuckled, then gently retracted his palm, straightened up and looked down at Emiri Toki and her four disciples lying on the ground and said, "But this time and this place are really not suitable for doing this. It¡¯s better to send you to my secret stronghold first, and then do some entertainment after finishing the things here.¡± After saying that, Ito Nari curled his fingers, and five air-transmitting bullets invisible to the naked eye flew out from Ito Nari's fingertips in an instant, hitting the acupuncture points on the necks of Emiri Toki and her four disciples respectively. He knocked them unconscious, and following a thought, he immediately took the five disheveled and exposed people into the Rubik's Cube World and took them into custody. Text Chapter 657 Prison Room ps: Thank you to "Wei Yi Qisha" for your valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "Wei Yi Qisha", "nxex", "nykfany" and "157747860" for their rewards. After finishing dealing with the five Toki Emiri, Ito Cheng immediately left the place and returned to the car hideout from the other side. "Bang! Let's go." With a muffled sound, Ito Cheng rushed into the car and sat down and quickly ordered the driver. "But Toki-sama and the others" the driver looked at Ito Cheng through the rearview mirror and said hesitantly. "Stop talking nonsense and drive." Ito Cheng was full of murderous intent and shouted coldly at the driver. "Yes, yes, I'll drive right now." The driver, who was frightened by the cold murderous aura, immediately put away his hesitation and said in a panic while turning the key to start the car. "Teng~" Fortunately, although the driver was shaking with fear, his driving skills were still very good. Almost a few seconds after Ito Cheng finished speaking, the sound of the engine starting sounded in vain in the car. Then the car soared from zero to more than 100 kilometers per hour at the theoretical maximum acceleration speed, taking Ito Cheng back to the base agreed upon before departure. When I came, it was daytime, so even if I had privileges, I had to pay attention to what I should pay attention to. But it was different when I went back. There was no need to pay attention to anything in the middle of the night, so it only took half the time it took to get there. The car returned to the agreed base. Then Ito Cheng got out of the car and walked quickly to the conference room in the stronghold. "Bang." With a muffled sound, the two dark-colored wooden doors that were tightly closed suddenly opened from the middle and expanded to both sides. "Huh? No one came back? Did I come back too quickly, or was it because of some other reason that they were all stuck there." Seeing that there was no one in the conference room, Ito Cheng slowly walked into the conference room and said He frowned slightly and thought to himself. "Forget it, never mind, I'll just wait here. If they don't come back after a while, I'll go in and train Emiri Toki." Ito Cheng decided to go to a chair and sit down. And this wait lasted for more than half an hour. "Tap, step, step, step" At this time, a burst of heavy footsteps gradually came from the corridor outside the conference room from far to near. A short while later, Mori Tomawa, who was dressed in pitch black armor but had no weapons in his hands, was only covered by a large coat. Suga Kiku, who was not covered by any other clothing, and Suga Ki, who was also bare-handed. Except for the weird hat on his head, it was missing. Suga Kiku was wrapped in his coat, and Tanigawa Yuta and the other three walked into the conference room without any other changes. The three people who walked into the conference room glanced at Ito Cheng who was sitting aside, without making any expression, and then each walked to a chair and sat down. Soon after Mori Toma, Suga Kiku and Tanigawa Yuta returned. The man in sunglasses, who was holding another unconscious master-level man on his shoulders, also walked into the conference room, and after putting the unconscious man down, he sat down next to the unconscious man. The man in sunglasses who rushed back did not speak, he sat quietly and waited. More than half an hour passed silently like this. "It seems they can't come back." At this time, Ito Cheng, who didn't want to follow them in the conference room, sighed softly. He spoke. Then his eyes slowly swept over the man in sunglasses, Mori Toma, Suga Kiku and Tanigawa Yaoto one by one, and said softly, "It seems that everyone has been blocked by Liang Shanbo's people." ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the rumored Liang Shanbo to be so powerful.¡± Sentuo, whose entire body was wrapped in armor, said with a buzzing voice. "Damn it, next time I will definitely find that Kosaka Shigure to avenge this humiliation." Suga Kiku whispered with a gloomy face after hearing this. "Originally, we went hunting for knives, but we ended up throwing our own weapons in. It's really ridiculous." Tanigawa Youta glanced at Ito Shige, who still had the weapon in his hand, and said with a self-deprecating expression. "Who did you meet?" the man in sunglasses asked in a deep voice. "I met Ma Jianxing there." Ito Cheng said calmly. ¡°We met Kasaka Shigure, who is called [Weapon Son], and Niuki Chio of [Fighting One Hundred Dan].¡± Tanigawa Youta continued. Hearing the answers from Ito Cheng and Tanigawa Yaoto, the man in sunglasses nodded, looked at them and said, "Let's put the Akabane sword matter to rest. We'll talk about it later when we have the opportunity." "As for the weapons of the three of you, I will mention it when I report to the superiors later. As for the final result, I can only?The arrangement above. "Then, the man in sunglasses turned his attention to Mori Toma, Suga Kiku and Tanigawa Yaoto and continued. As for the weapons in the weapons group, Suga Kiku, Mori Toma and Tanigawa Yoto certainly knew about it, so they didn¡¯t say anything after hearing what the man in sunglasses said and nodded silently. Express understanding. "Let's all disperse." The man in sunglasses announced, receiving responses from Toma Mori, Kiku Suga and Yoto Tanigawa. As the man in sunglasses finished speaking, a "squeaking" sound immediately sounded in the conference room, and then four people, Ito Shige, Mori Toma, Suga Kiku, and Tanigawa Yaoto, stood up from their chairs one after another, turned around and walked out of the conference room. . Then we headed to the accommodation area within the stronghold together. After arriving at the accommodation area, none of the four people spoke. We each found a room and checked in. But just when the other three people locked the door and rested, Ito Cheng quietly re-entered the room, used hyperspace perception to lock the four-dimensional coordinates of Suga Kiku's room, and activated teleportation to enter Suga Kiku's room. . "It's you! How did you get in?" Suga Kiku, who had just taken off his coat and completely exposed his naked body to the air, looked at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared in front of him and asked in shock. "You have a good figure." Ito Cheng looked up and down at the plump and round Suga Kiku's chest and the sad grass on her lower body and said with a smile. "Tell me, how did you get in and what are you doing here?" Suga Kiku asked with a gloomy voice as his muscles tightened, making his appearance even more dynamic and attractive. "There is no door in this world that can stop me yet." Ito Cheng said with a smile on his face as he walked slowly towards Suga Kiku. "Hmph." Suga Kiku snorted coldly in his heart when he saw Ito Cheng entering his attack range. He turned around and swung his legs in vain. He didn't care whether his move would expose more of his spring glory, and directly kicked him with a high-level kick. Ito Cheng's head. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly, and immediately exploded with momentum, leaving an afterimage of a resisting action on the spot. Then he activated teleportation and appeared behind Suga Kiku. While Suga Kiku's long legs roared and kicked away the afterimage, he waved his hand and slashed the back of Suga Kiku's neck with his sword, knocking her unconscious. Then Ito Cheng quickly stretched out his hands and hugged Suga Kiku's body from behind as he leaned forward and fell to the ground. "The elasticity is good." Ito Shigei grabbed Suga Kiku's round chest with both hands and pinched Suga Kiku's breasts unscrupulously. He whispered to himself with a weird smile on his face. ¡°Then Ito Cheng showed off his hyperspace perception. He took Suga Kiku with him and teleported back to the room he chose. Then he took her into the Rubik's Cube world and appeared in the secret room where Emiri Toki and her four disciples were imprisoned. "Hey, this looks a bit like the atmosphere of the prison series." Ito Cheng, who was holding the unconscious Suga Kiku in his arms, looked at the ground who was also unconscious. And the disheveled Emiri Toki and her four disciples whispered to themselves. ¡°In this case, let¡¯s just do it more appropriately.¡± Ito Cheng decided. Immediately, Ito Cheng put aside Suga Kiku in his arms and began to transform the secret room. For Ito Cheng, who has such a sharp weapon as alchemy and the convenient ability of telekinesis, it is really simple to change a secret room, so it only takes less than ten minutes. An originally normal secret room was transformed by Ito Shiro into a secret room exclusively for female prisoners, and it was very in line with the secret room style found in some heart-pounding games. Ito Shigeya, who had completed the renovation of the secret room, turned around and came to Toki Emiri and her four disciples. He took off all the clothes that were used as binding props and other coverings on their bodies. The five of them, like Suga Kiku, completely exposed their bodies to the air. ?????????? Then Ito Cheng didn¡¯t pick and choose, and directly lifted up a disciple in front of him based on the principle of keeping close distance, and put it aside on a shelf, which was made up of two poles twelve inches wide and one hundred and eighty centimeters long. In front of the restraint rack that crosses each other to form an After that, Ito Cheng spent about three minutes to imprison Toki Emiri, her three remaining female disciples, and Suga Kikuya on the x-shaped confinement rack erected aside. "Phew. It's finally done. I don't know what their expressions will be like when they wake up and see what they look like now. It's really exciting." He took two steps back and locked himself on the X-shaped confinement rack. Ito Cheng, who had six jade bodies in his eyes, rubbed his chin gently and said to himself. Immediately, Ito Cheng drove from his left hand side.At the beginning, he used his energy to open their blocked acupuncture points. Awakened Toki Emiri, her four female disciples, and Suga Kiku from their coma. "Yeah~" As the blood and energy flowed smoothly, Emiri Toki, her four disciples, and Suga Kiku frowned one after another. Almost involuntarily, a low groan came out of his throat that sounded like blood was pumping. "Ah!" The four disciples of Emiri Toki, who had just woken up from a coma, immediately discovered the situation between themselves and their master, Emiri Toki, and subconsciously opened their mouths and let out a scream. "Toki!?" Suga Kiku, who was completely awakened from his dazed state by the scream, immediately found Emiri Toki who was imprisoned beside him, and said with a surprised look on his face, "Why are you back here!?" "Huh?" Then, Suga Kiku, who was struggling instinctively, immediately found that his actions were restricted. After lowering his head to check his own situation, he suddenly turned his head and looked to the side with his arms folded and looking at them with a smile on his face. Ito Cheng said in a deep voice, "It's you!" "Don't give me a chance to let me out, otherwise I will cut you into pieces." Suga Kiku stared at Ito Cheng with a murderous aura and said coldly. "Don't worry, I won't let you go until you become obedient." Ito Cheng ignored the murderous aura released by Suga Kiku, walked up to Suga Kiku, and pointed his right index finger on her At the throat, and then sliding his fingers down along Sugagiku's midline, he said with a smile on his face. "Are you planning to become an enemy of [Yan]?" Emiri Toki looked at Ito Cheng expressionlessly and said in a deep voice. "An enemy? Maybe, but that was after they discovered that there was something wrong with me. As for now, I am still an expert-level member of the Dark Weapon Team, enjoying various benefits from Dark, and living a carefree life. Days." Ito Cheng retracted the fingers that had slipped into the grass on Suga Kiku's lower body, turned around and walked to Toki Emiri, reaching out to stroke her cheek and saying with a smile. "Do you think you did it perfectly? Although Tu Qi's disappearance can be attributed to Ma Jianxing, my disappearance will definitely make other people feel weird. With An's ability, I don't believe they will not be able to find you. ." Suga Kiku on the side sneered, "Maybe even Toki's disappearance will be investigated." "Whatever, if they can really find out." Ito Cheng, who slipped his palms to Emiri Toki's chest while Suga Kiku was speaking, said with a shrug while rubbing Emiri Toki's chest. "As long as they can't find it, then even if they are suspicious of someone, Yami will not make the decision to kill someone without a legitimate reason. This is not in line with Yami's rules." Emiru Sotoki, the palm of the hand Ito Cheng, whose chest gently slid down to her lower body and whose middle finger gently teased her peach garden, continued. "It's ridiculous. As long as we are still in this world, Yami will definitely be able to find our traces and finally find you." Suga Kiku said with a sneer at Ito Cheng's confidence. "I'm sorry, you happen to not be in that world." Ito Cheng kept moving his fingers, turned to look at Suga Kiku and said with a smile. Seeing the idiot-like expression on Suga Kiku's face, Ito Shige finally took his hand out of Toki Emiri's lower body, turned back to Suga Kiku and said with a smile, "I'll let you experience it for yourself." , why would I say that you are not in that world?" After saying that, Ito Cheng raised his right hand with bent arms, and a burst of electric light suddenly emerged from his palm. It instantly enveloped Ito Cheng's entire palm and made a clear "crackling" sound. Seeing the thunder and lightning in Ito Nari's palm and the sound coming from it, the expressions of Suga Kiku in front of Ito Nari, Toki Emiri and the four female disciples next to him all changed, and they stared with slightly surprised expressions. It held the palm of Ito Cheng's electric light. "Experience the feeling of bliss." Ito Cheng said softly, and then placed his right body covered in electric light against Suga Kiku's chest. Text Chapter 658 Recruitment "Hmph." As the electric palm fell, Suga Kiku's brows furrowed and his cheeks twitched slightly as he let out a painful groan. Hearing Suga Kiku¡¯s groan of pain, Toki Emiri and her four disciples finally confirmed that what they saw was not a fantasy, but a real person generating light. Ito Cheng didn't pay attention to the groan coming from Esuga Kiku's mouth and the changes in the eyes of Toki Emiri and others. He still kept to himself and slowly moved his electric palms over Suga Kiku's body, stimulating Suga Kiku. Then, when Suga Kiku's face turned slightly pale and sweat broke out on her forehead, she slid her hands down to Suga Kiku's lower body, pressed the key points of her lower body with the palm of her hand, and used low electricity and high frequency. The method was intensely stimulating. "Ah!" At first, Suga Kiku was still trying to hold it back to save face, but after a while, Suga Kiku's body, which could no longer withstand the stimulation of the electric frequency in its sensitive areas, tensed up in vain. With his face flushed, he raised his head and let out a suppressed yet high-pitched moan. "Wow~" Then a rush of water suddenly sounded, and a warm liquid that was light yellow and exuded a slightly fishy smell rushed out from under Suga Kiku, hitting Ito who was flashing with lightning. On the hand, after some of it was evaporated by the electric light, it quickly splashed to the surrounding ground, leaving a damp water mark on the ground. This was originally an incontinence phenomenon caused by Suga Kiku, whose body instinctively relaxed after orgasm, and could no longer control her physiological organs under the stimulation of electric frequency. Seeing this, Ito Cheng chuckled lightly with a smile on his face. He took the electric palm away from Suga Kiku's body and dispersed the current that was still surging on his palm. He shook his hand and shook off the liquid on his palm. Quietly admiring Suga Kiku's chest rising and falling rapidly, her face flushed, her eyes closed and her mouth open to gasp. "You bastard, I swear, I will cut you into pieces." After a moment, Suga Kiku opened his eyes again and stared at Ito Cheng and said in a deep voice. "I'm afraid you won't have that day." Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders and looked at Suga Kiku with a smile. "Now you should understand the meaning of what I said before. How are you doing? Do you have any ideas?" Then Ito Cheng turned to look at Emi Toki, whose expression remained unchanged, and her four first-named ones. Said the disciple whose face turned red after seeing the live erotic palace for the first time. "If you have anything to say, just say it." Toki Emiri said. "It's very simple, be loyal to me. Become my subordinate and my woman." Ito Cheng walked up to Toki Emiri. He said while looking into Emiri Toki's eyes. "What can you give me?" Toki Meiri did not refuse directly after hearing this, but asked what she could get after being loyal. "What do you want?" Ito Cheng was very smart and didn't say what he could give. He directly asked Toki Emi what he wanted. "Can you give me whatever I want?" Toki Emiri said. "That depends on how much you express your value to me." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to caress Emiri Toki's cheek and said with a smile. "I can give you this body and everything I have in this body." Toki Meiri seemed to be talking about something that had nothing to do with herself. He said in a calm tone. "It's a big price, so what do you want?" Ito Cheng and Emi Toki looked at each other quietly for a moment, then asked softly with a smile on his face. "Let this world be filled with war, let my Honda-style archery skills flourish. Let the profession of archer return to the stage of history." Toki Meiri said with a slightly fanatical expression. "Emiri, your ambition far exceeds your own value, I can't promise you." Ito Cheng took back his palm and sighed with regret. "Really?" Toki Emiri whispered with a look of regret on her face. "Yes, so please change your request." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "I have no other requests." Emi Toki said after she readjusted her mood and returned to a calm look. "Oh, that's fine." Ito Cheng sighed, "But I still look forward to the day when you change your mind." At this time, Emiri Toki closed her eyes and ignored Ito Cheng. "Where are you four, are you willing to be loyal to me?" Ito Cheng then turned around and came to the four female disciples of Toki Emiri. He asked softly, looking at their youthful faces. "I swear to live and die with my master." The four girls looked at each other with affirmative expressions and said to Ito Cheng in unison. Hearing the words of the four disciples, Toki Emiri¡¯s brows moved unnoticed, but she still did not open her eyes.He stood there in silence with his eyes closed. "Hahahaha. You'd better stop having such wishful thinking, we won't surrender." Suga Kiku, who also heard the words of the four girls, laughed in vain and looked at the man who slowly turned around when he heard her laughter. Ito Cheng said smoothly. "It doesn't matter, I have time to wait. I believe that sooner or later you will make the choice I expect." After listening to Suga Kiku's words, Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders and said with an indifferent expression. "By the way. Emiri, next time I go to a war-torn world, I will take you out for a walk." Ito Cheng turned his head again and looked at Toki Emiri, who had his eyes closed tightly. After hearing his words, Emiri Toki opened her eyes and immediately disappeared from the sight of Emiri Toki, her four female disciples, and Suga Kiku. "A war-torn world" Toki Emiri murmured as she looked at the place where Ito Nari disappeared. ¡­¡­ "Using that sentence as a guide, combined with the slow influence of will energy, I believe it won't take long to loosen the wall of Meiri Toki's heart and make her consider being loyal to me." Returning to the world of the strongest disciple in history, [Dark] In the stronghold room, Ito Cheng took off his clothes while mentally secretly thinking. "But if possible, it would be most effective to take them to a war-torn world." After taking off his clothes, Ito Cheng turned around and entered the bathroom, turned on the shower head and started rinsing. Then after washing and drying his body, he returned to the room, climbed onto the bed and rested. The rest of the night was spent without words, and the next day came in a blink of an eye. ¡°Where is Suga Kiku?¡± During the morning meeting, the man in sunglasses who did not see Suga Kiku asked. Although they were members of the team that performed the mission together last night, Mori Toma and Tanigawa Yaoto, who usually had no personal relationship with Suga Kiku, did not speak, expressing that they did not understand Suga Kiku's situation. As the only one among the few who knew Suga Kiku's situation, Ito Cheng would not ask for trouble by telling the man in sunglasses that he had imprisoned Suga Kiku, so he sat there without any reaction and ignored the man in sunglasses' questions. The man in sunglasses frowned when he saw this, but didn't say anything. After all, he knew something about the urinary behavior of the master members in the weapons team. Maybe Suga Kiku left the stronghold on a whim in the early morning, so he didn't delve too deeply into it and planned to go to the base after the meeting. Directly convey the above arrangement to Suga Kiku by phone. "Let me tell you the arrangements above." The man in sunglasses reached out and pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said in a deep voice, "Tanigawa, you and Mori Toma, and Suga Kiku who are here, will leave Japan directly and go to the French branch. Standby." "Ito Cheng, you will fly directly to the Philippines later and cooperate with the weapons team members there." Then the man in sunglasses looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Where is the passport?" Ito Cheng asked with a frown. "It's being processed. A staff member will hand it over to you shortly." The man in sunglasses said. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed. ¡°That¡¯s the arrangement above, let¡¯s adjourn the meeting.¡± The man in sunglasses announced. As soon as the words fell, Ito Cheng, Tanigawa Yaoto and Mori Toma immediately stood up from their seats, turned and left the conference room one after another, returned to the room in the accommodation area, packed their things and waited. "Dang-dang-dang." A moment later, a knock on the door suddenly rang in the room. "Come in." Ito Cheng, who was raising a glass of water, turned to the door and shouted. "Ka." As soon as the words fell, a soft sound immediately sounded from the door. Then a young woman wearing a professional suit opened the door and walked into the room. She walked straight to Ito Cheng and handed the passport she was holding in her hand. Gave it to Ito Cheng. "Sir, this is your passport." ¡°As expected of [An], one passport is visa-free for multiple countries, not bad.¡± Ito Cheng, who took the passport and looked at it casually, said with a chuckle. Then he closed his passport and put it in his pocket, picked up the long knife standing sideways, and said to the female staff member beside him, "Let's go." "My lord, please follow me." The female staff member bowed slightly and extended her arms sideways to guide. Then he turned around and walked in front of Ito Cheng, leading him out of the room, through the corridor, and straight to the top platform of the stronghold, where he stopped in front of a helicopter with its propellers buzzing. "Sir, please." The female staff member, who was lowering her body to resist the wind from the propeller, said to Ito Cheng beside her. Ito Cheng nodded, stepped into the helicopter, and sat down in the back seat. after him, responsibleThe female staff member who guided him also stepped into the helicopter and sat next to Ito Cheng. Obviously, just sending Ito Cheng into the helicopter was not the end of her work. ¡°Bang.¡± The female staff member reached out and closed the helicopter door. Then the fuselage shook slightly, and the helicopter immediately slowly climbed up from the ground, and then after flying to a certain height, it flew straight to the southeast at high speed. ¡°More than ten minutes later, Ito Cheng was transported by helicopter to the airport closest to the stronghold. Then, still led by the female staff member, he boarded the flight to the Philippines directly from the tarmac in a privileged manner. ¡°Not long after Ito Cheng sat down in the stateroom, the plane entered the runway from the tarmac and accelerated to take off from the airport Text Chapter 659 New Task "Zhizhi~" With a harsh sound, a Boeing 747 passenger plane slowly landed at the Philippines Airport. ¡°Subsequently, Ito Cheng, like other passengers sitting in the first-class cabin, was led off the plane by the flight attendants and came to the reception platform on the apron. "Are you Mr. Ito Cheng?" Just when Ito Cheng was about to leave directly for the stronghold, a man wearing a black suit, a pair of sunglasses on his face, and his dark skin looked like a Filipino. Go to Ito Cheng's side and speak to Ito Cheng in a respectful voice with a strange accent in English. "I am, who are you?" After hearing the question, Ito Cheng looked up and down at the man in the suit and said with slightly squinted eyes. "Hello, I am Augustine. I am a member of the Philippine [Dark] Organization. I am here to greet you on the order of Lord Hanonimo." Augustine explained quickly. "Lead the way." Ito Cheng nodded and ordered in an indifferent tone. "Sir, please come with me." Augustine, who seemed to have long been accustomed to Ito Cheng's commanding tone, with no change in his face, immediately leaned forward and stretched out his arms to guide him. Then he turned around and walked in front of Ito Cheng, leading Ito Cheng towards a black Mercedes-Benz parked not far from the tarmac. "Crack." Augustine, who arrived at the car first, quickly reached out and helped Itocheng open the door. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t show any pretense, and sat down directly. "These ordinary people working in the [dark] are not so much workers as paid slaves. Their attitude towards master-level warriors is simply more grandson than grandson." Sitting in the car and watching the car quietly. Ito Cheng, whose outside scenery quickly faded, sighed in his heart. "But if you think about it carefully, you can understand that those who dare to enter the [dark] and are willing to serve the fickle masters don't have martial arts dreams. They hope that one day they can get the guidance of the masters and become masters in one fell swoop. [Darkly] Accept tasks inside to make money and become a master, otherwise, except for guys with M tendencies in their hearts, no one would be willing to work here." that's all. In Ito Cheng's aimless thoughts, the car slowly stopped in the underground parking lot of a very modern high-rise building. Afterwards, Augustin stopped the car and turned off the engine. He pushed the door open and stepped out of the car. He took Ito Cheng, who also opened the door and walked out, to the elevator in the parking lot, and took the elevator to the Hanno that Augustin said. The floor where Lord Nemo is. Meet Hanonimo. "Lord Hanonimo, we're here." A moment later, Augustine said respectfully as he led Ito Cheng into a dimly lit room. As soon as Augustine finished speaking, his body was violently thrown to the side, and then a roaring wind hit Ito Cheng's head. "Death." Ito Cheng unsheathed his sword as soon as Augustine's body flew out, and he immediately raised the sheath to block the attack from above. At the same time, the long knife held in his right hand was stabbed in front of him. "Dang!" A soft sound was heard, and a strong force came from the sword in vain, causing the long sword in Ito Cheng's hand to lift up uncontrollably. The moment after the long sword sounded, a black shadow silently appeared on the left side of Ito Cheng's body and hit Ito Cheng's waist. "Scandium." Ito Cheng didn't move his feet. The left hand holding the scabbard quickly dropped down, blocking the black shadow coming from the left in an instant. The collision between the two made a strange sound. ?????????????? Then Ito Cheng¡¯s right arm holding the knife gently lifted along with the upward force, and suddenly drew a half-arc in the middle, and the blade slashed towards the left side of the attacker. And what surprised the attacker the most was that Ito, who was using sword skills against his opponent, raised his right foot in vain and kicked the opponent hard when the blade was slashing at him. Seeing that the attacker who could not block the knife and kick moved, he quickly slid back and at the same time exhaled and shouted "st" in English. "What the hell." Seeing that the kick failed, Ito Shigero was about to drop his right foot to the ground. He turned his right hand and shook his wrist at the same time. He swung his arm and put the long sword into the scabbard. Then he swung the sword and slashed out a powerful Iai move, exhaling and shouting. "Death." As the sound of gold and iron mingled, a transparent and invisible invisible force rushed out from the sword Ito Cheng slashed. It runs straight through the entire house, destroying everything on its path, until it finally sinks into the ground as Iai ends. "Kill." After finishing Iai, Ito Cheng put the long sword back into the scabbard. ¡°Crash la la la¡± And with the appearance of this crisp sound, something in the room was??Every item in the line in front of Fujicheng seemed to have received a signal. All of them immediately split open and fell to the ground on both sides. "You are looking for death." At this time. An angry shout resounded in vain in the room, and then a man was about 1.75 meters tall, wearing the kind of sleeveless shoulder-cut style commonly worn by Philistines, and a pair of dark brown loose trousers with cinched legs. Holding two slender short sticks and a mustache, a short-haired Filipino man in his thirties rushed to Ito Cheng and swung his sticks at him. "Philippine short stick skills?" Ito Cheng, who finally saw the enemy's weapon clearly, sneered in his heart. Immediately, he tapped his toes on the ground, and his body jumped back lightly, avoiding the blow from the Filipino man's short stick. Then, without waiting for his body to fall, he directly used the Rigai forcefully in mid-air to kill the Filipino man. past. Seeing this, the Filipino man who had just witnessed the power of Ito Nari Iai's slashing sword suddenly tightened his eyes, and quickly stepped sideways to get out of the way of Iai's slashing sword energy. It was just that the other person dodged, but the short stick in his hand could not be completely dodged. A small sound of "exposure" was heard, and a small piece of iron with a beveled surface fell from the head of the stick in the Filipino man's left hand. It fell down. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had already fallen to the ground, was shaken by his feet. He instantly came to the front of the Filipino man with his squatting skills and hit the Filipino man's neck hard with the scabbard attached to the outside of his left forearm. place and knocked him away. "Bang." The Filipino man flew out and hit the wall heavily, and then was knocked down to the ground by the force of the rebound. "Tell me, who are you." It was only then that Ito said to the Filipino man in English. "Sir, sir, he is Lord Hanonimo." Ito Cheng's voice had just finished. Before the Filipino man who got up from the ground with an angry face could speak, Ito Cheng and the Filipino man were standing beside him. Augustine, who was ignored at the same time, cautiously introduced. "It turns out it's Mr. Hanonimo. I'm really disrespectful." Hearing this, Ito Cheng immediately sheathed his sword and greeted Hanonimo with a smile on his face, clasping his fists and saluting, "I just didn't expect Hanonimo's hospitality." The method is so unique, it opened my eyes." "Hmph." Hanonimo stared at Ito Cheng with cold eyes for a moment, then snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "This time the matter will not be settled like this." "Whatever, I'm waiting for Mr. Hanonimo to arrive at any time, but I can't guarantee whether you will be alive next time." After the brief confrontation just now, Ito Cheng has roughly figured out Hanonimo's strength. He is an expert who prefers strength. For this kind of guy, even if Ito Cheng's strength is on par with him, he can defeat him with speed, not to mention that he still has a lot of hidden methods that he has not used. Therefore, for the threat of Hanonimo, Ito Cheng is He was completely unafraid and directly spoke out. "Hmph." Hanonimo heard the words, and the murderous aura in his body immediately surged. However, he also knew that he was slightly weak against guys like Ito Cheng who were obviously fast, so he did not start fighting with the stick again, and snorted coldly. With a sound, he ignored Ito Cheng. "Whoosh." At this time, Hanonimo reached into his pocket and took out a photo, and threw it towards Ito Cheng with a wave of his hand. Ito Cheng, who didn¡¯t know what Hanonimo meant, frowned. He immediately stretched out the two index fingers of his right hand, cleverly clamped the photo that flew towards him like a knife between his fingers, and brought it to his eyes for inspection. Instantly, a short, bald old man holding a thin wooden stick came into Ito Cheng's eyes. "The person in the photo is the target of your mission this time, the master of stick skills, Jiugakan Tanqi." Hanonimo said coldly. "Kugakan Danqiis this the master grandfather that Kugakan, who is the third fist Haofleia, wants to be comparable to all the masters in Liangshanbo? I didn't expect that this mission would be him." After finishing Hanonimo's words, Ito Narishin said, "Although it is mentioned in the manga that he has been tracked and forced by Yami people to join the weapons team and become Yami people" "What do you mean?" Ito Cheng, who basically understood the purpose of this mission, looked at Hanonimo with a puzzled face and said. "Your mission is to pull him into the weapons team, no matter what means you use." Regarding the mission assigned above, Hanonimo did not dare to perfunctory, so he explained after hearing the inquiry. "Am I the only one?" Ito Cheng asked with a frown. "Not bad." Hanonimo's eyes flickered slightly and he looked at Ito Cheng for confirmation. "Where is his position now?" Ito Cheng frowned and looked at Hanonimo for a while before asking.   "Augustin, take him to the Intelligence Department and give him all the recent information about the whereabouts of Kugakan Tanqi." Hanonimo turned to look at Augustine who was still rubbing his waist and ordered. . "Yes." Augustine quickly put down his hands that were rubbing his waist and looked at Hanonimo and responded loudly. "My lord, please follow me." Then Augustine came to Ito Cheng and said carefully. "Let's go." Ito Cheng casually put the photo of Kugakan playing Qi into his trouser pocket, turned around and said to Augustine. Augustine didn¡¯t dare to talk nonsense and took Ito Cheng directly out of Hanonimo¡¯s room, which had been destroyed and was in disgrace. "After you are beaten to a disability by the old man Danqi from Kugakan, let's see how I take care of you." Hanonimo stared at Ito Cheng's leaving figure and said cruelly in his heart. Text Chapter 660 Playing Qi at Jiugakan ps: Thanks to "Cute Girl Wuwu" and "Xueyu Qifeng" for their valuable monthly votes. Thanks to "Mengmei Wuwu", "nykfany", "157747860" and "ngstone" for their rewards. "Sir, these are all the information about the recent activities of Kugakan Danqi. Please take a look." In the intelligence room of the Philippine stronghold, Augustine handed a stack of paper information to Ito Cheng and said. Ito Cheng, who casually took the information, lowered his head and read through it casually. "Are you sure that this is the final destination for Tan Qi at Kugakan?" After a moment, Ito Cheng, who had read through the information, threw the information on the table aside and turned to look at Augustine for confirmation. "Yes, sir, the information about this foothold is the latest information sent back by intelligence personnel three hours ago. Until now, no intelligence personnel have reported any signs that the Kuga Hall bomber Qi has left there." Augustin confirmed road. "You go and notify the intelligence personnel below and ask them to confirm it again for me. Don't use this outdated information from a few hours ago against me." Ito Cheng ordered in a cold voice. "Yes." Augustine quickly agreed, then quickly ran to the side, contacted the intelligence personnel responsible for surveillance below, and asked them to reconfirm the information they provided. "My lord, I have already given the order. I believe there will be a reply soon." More than half a minute later, Augustine returned to Ito Cheng and whispered. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t make any response to Augustine¡¯s words. He walked directly to a chair nearby and sat down. ¡°%^&%^*¡± A moment later, a burst of Filipino music came from Augustine¡¯s pocket. Hearing the ringing, Augustine quickly took out his cell phone from his pocket, put it to his ear and answered it. "What!?" Augustine, who was answering the phone, shouted loudly, then his expression changed and he sternly ordered, "Find it for me. No matter what, you must find the old man's location for me today, otherwise you can go there yourself." Please ask Lord Hanonimo to apologize." After saying that, Augustine immediately hung up the phone without pause. "Sir, I'm very sorry. The news just came back from the intelligence team that the Kuga Hall bullet qi has been lost." Augustine hung up the phone and took a deep breath to calm down his anger, and then returned to Next to Ito Cheng. Report carefully. "I understand." Ito Cheng nodded slightly. He responded very casually, then stood up from the chair, walked towards the intelligence room, and said, "Find someone to take me back to the room. Let me know as soon as there is news." "Yes." Augustine agreed quickly, and then grabbed a staff member who seemed to be relatively idle and ordered him to send Ito Cheng to a room in the stronghold to rest. "Sir, we're here." A few minutes later, the staff member who brought Ito Cheng to the rest room whispered. Then he reached out and opened the door. He turned sideways to let out the doorway. "Go find a beautiful woman." Ito Cheng said as he slowly walked into the room. "Yes." The staff member was stunned at first when he heard this, and quickly agreed. Then, after waiting for Ito Cheng to completely enter the room, he gently closed the door, turned around and walked away quickly from the room. It was not until about ten minutes later that he came back with a beautiful female staff member. In Ito Cheng's room. ¡°Sir,¡± the staff member shouted together with the female staff member he brought. "Well, that's good, you can go down." Ito Cheng looked the female staff member up and down, nodded and said to the staff member. "Yes." The staff who received the instructions didn't say much. He quickly agreed, turned around and left Ito Cheng's room, and closed the door knowingly. "Do you know how to massage?" Ito Cheng asked looking at the female staff member who looked a little reserved. "Yes." The female staff member subconsciously agreed. "Okay, please press it for me." After receiving the answer, Ito Cheng put the knife on the bed, took off his clothes and lay on the soft bed. Said Yuan to the female staff member. "Yes." The female staff member felt relieved when she saw that things were not what she thought. She quickly walked to the bed, took off her shoes and climbed onto the bed, kneeling beside Ito Cheng and massaging him. "Have more strength." Feeling the palms on your back that are constantly kneading. Ito Cheng, who closed his eyes and rested, said softly. "Yes." The female staff member agreed immediately. The time after that slowly passed by as Ito Cheng enjoyed the massage from the female staff. "Dang-dang-dang." I don't know how long later, there was a knock on the door.Ito Cheng, who had closed his eyes to rest, woke up. "Come in." Ito Cheng said. "Gah." There was a soft sound. Augustine, wearing a black suit, opened the door and walked in. "Sir." As soon as he entered the room, he saw Ito Chengyu lying on the bed, riding on his back. He was only wearing a set of black underwear with lace, and his legs were wrapped in flesh-colored stockings. Augustine, the female staff member of Ito Cheng's massage, immediately lowered her head and shouted cautiously. "What's the matter?" Ito Cheng asked. "Everyone, we have found out the news about Kugakan playing Qi." Augustine answered quickly after hearing the inquiry. "Really?" Ito Cheng waved his hand to stop the movement of the female staff member who was massaging him, turned over and sat up on the bed, and said in a low voice while taking his clothes and putting them on. "Yes, I have had intelligence personnel confirm it. The information is accurate." Augustine said with certainty. "Very good, take me there." Ito Cheng, who held the long knife in his hand, ordered. "Yes." Augustine responded. Immediately, he turned around and walked out of the room. He took Ito Cheng, who came out of the room later, to the underground parking lot. He got into a commercial vehicle that had been prepared and drove at high speed to where Tanqi was in Kugakan. Still, there is a good job in doing things. Under the influence of the peculiar photo hanging on the car, the speeding cars quickly rushed to the place where the Jiuhe Pavilion played Qi Qi. "Where is the person?" Augustine asked quickly after finding the surveillance personnel. "There." The surveillance personnel did not hesitate and pointed directly at Kugakan Danqi, who was sitting on a bench at this time, licking ice cream in his mouth. "This old man, this behavior is comparable to that of Feng Linji Hayato." Ito Cheng, who followed the surveillance personnel's fingers, thought to himself with a chuckle on his face. "You guys stay away." Ito Cheng ordered, then he shook the scabbard in his hand, walked out of the hiding place slowly, and walked towards Kuga Hall Tanqi. Looking at Ito Shigei, who was walking straight towards him, Kugakan Danqi's eyes flashed, and then he changed back to his previous appearance, looking like a leisurely old man eating ice cream. "The old man is alone." Ito Cheng walked up to Tanqi in Kugakan and sat down next to him without any care. "What did you say!?" Jiugakan Danqi said loudly, as if he was deaf. "Old man, stop pretending, everyone is sensible." Ito Cheng smiled upon seeing this. "The ice cream is very sweet and delicious." Kugakan said in a nonchalant voice. "It seems that you are not going to have a good talk with me if you don't tell me something practical." Ito Cheng glanced at Kugakan Danqi and sighed, then moved his body and said in a low voice with a flat face, "I'm going to Let me introduce myself. I am the boyfriend of your granddaughter Kugakan. My name is Ito Shige." Hearing this, Jiugakan Tanqi immediately stopped eating ice cream, and said in a deep voice with a concentrated aura, "Boy, if you dare to touch my granddaughter, I will let you experience for yourself what hell is." "Old man, what are you talking about? The relationship between Kaname and I is not good, how could I hurt her? You are too worried." Ito Cheng completely ignored Kugakan Danqi's threat and said softly with a smile on his face. . Then, before Kugakan Danqi could speak, he spoke again, "But this time I am not here to talk to you about Kaname, but to talk about other things." "If you want me to join the [Dark] Weapon Team, you don't have to say anything. I won't join you." Kugakan Danqi said firmly. "I know this, so I don't expect you to agree, old man." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at where the surveillance personnel were hiding and said softly. "Oh?" Kugakan Danqi's eyes widened a little when he heard what Ito Cheng said. Ito Cheng made a soft voice full of doubts. "But before we get down to business, please let me play a show with you." Ito Cheng stood up from the bench and slowly drew out his long sword. "Okay, let me see what you are like as a kid who dares to approach my granddaughter without authorization." After finishing the ice cream in his hand, Kugakan Tanqi jumped off the bench and looked at Ito Cheng. "Look, what are those two people over there doing? Are they filming?" A passerby in the rest square who saw the confrontation between Ito Cheng and Kugakan Danqi said curiously. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice there were any cameras around.¡± Another astute passerby turned his head and looked around and said. "That young man is a recentIs it a star? He looks very elegant. "said a female passerby. "Mom, what are those two people doing over there?" a child said, pointing to Ito Shige and Kugatate Danqi who were in the confrontation. In short, various speculations echoed among the crowd watching in the square. "Drink!" At this time, Ito Cheng heard a low shout, stepped forward suddenly, and stabbed Kugakan Tanqi's chest with a thrust. Kugakan Danqi didn¡¯t panic when he saw the attack coming. Just like a child playing with a stick, he held the stick with one hand and hit Ito Cheng's sword with the head of the stick. A strange force instantly knocked Ito Cheng's long sword away and stabbed into the empty space from the side of Kugakan Danqi. Then Kugakan played Qi and jumped up quickly. He swung the stick and hit Ito Cheng on the cheek bone. With his body still in the inertia of thrusting, Ito Cheng quickly lowered his head and avoided the swing of Kugakan's qi by wiping the stick that passed over his head. "Pa." But as Jiugakan Tanqi's attack, which is comparable to the masters of Liangshan Bo, it is not so easy to dodge. The moment the stick sweep failed, his left hand immediately slapped the top of Ito Cheng's head. While exerting force to push Ito Cheng's body down, he used Ito Cheng's head as a support point and turned over in mid-air and landed behind Ito Cheng. , swung the stick and hit Ito Cheng's left knee joint. "Bang!" Ito Cheng's body was under the influence of Kugakan Tanqi's pressing force. There was no room for escape at all. He was hit hard by a stick, and a heartbreaking pain instantly shot from his left leg. The knee passed into Ito Cheng's heart. ¡°This old man is really cruel, maybe it¡¯s because Kugakan wants it.¡± Ito Cheng, who took a hard blow, said in his heart with a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth. However, Ito Shige, who didn't want to play qi for Kugakan, didn't close his left leg. He shook his wrist and threw the long sword, then held the handle of the long sword upside down with his palm, and stabbed his own with the curved arm with the tip of the sword inward. behind. "Dang." Kugakan Tanqi, who suddenly saw the tip of the knife piercing Ito Nari's armpit, immediately gave up the continuous blows he was planning to inflict on Ito Nari, stepped back, raised the stick, and hit the sword with the head of the stick, knocking the long The knife opened from before his eyes. Feeling the influence of the force on the sword, Ito Shige immediately gave up the control of the long sword, raised his arm in the direction of the external force, twisted his waist and kicked Kuga from the back with short legs. The hall plays Qi. "Bang!" Like Ito, Kugakan Danqi, who focuses on speed, waved his arm, and the long stick that completed the task of hitting the long sword hit the hamstring of Ito's kick, knocking Ito. His legs and feet twitched, then Kugakan flicked the stick horizontally, pressed his left palm fiercely on the round cross section of one end of the stick and pushed hard, and the long stick hit Ito Shigei's lower back like a discharged cannonball. superior. "I wonder, is this the strength of a first-level ultimate master in Liang Shanbo? Is it so exaggerated!?" Ito Cheng, who was pushed forward by the stick and took a few steps, secretly said in shock. Immediately, Ito Shige suddenly stopped and turned around, frowning and looking at Kugakan Tanqi, who was standing on the spot holding a stick, like an ordinary little old man with a cane. "Huh!" Then Ito Cheng suddenly exhaled a long breath, opened the knife rest with a calm expression, and gestured to Kugakan Danqi. "Oh? Are you serious?" Jiugakan Danqi said with a blink. "Shukuchi." At this moment, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and suddenly appeared in front of Kugakan Danqi, and slashed at Kugakan Tanqi's neck with the back of his sword. Seeing that his feet and body were motionless, Kugakan Danqi directly raised his stick to face the back of Ito Cheng's sword. "Pa." Then a soft sound was heard, and the back of Ito Cheng's knife suddenly hit Kugakan Danqi's shoulder. It¡¯s just that Kugakan¡¯s reaction to playing Qi was too quick. The moment the back of the sword fell, he immediately dropped his shoulders and gave up his strength, ducking backwards and exiting the range of the long sword. "Are you using an explosion of momentum to interfere with my judgment? You really have two hands." Kugakan Tanqi looked at Ito and praised him. "Compared to the old man, I'm still far behind." Ito Cheng rearranged the knife rest and looked at Kugakan Danqi, who was still standing loosely and without any posture, and said, "So please give me some advice, old man." After saying that, he stepped on his feet and once again used Shuchichi's skills to rush in front of Kugakan Danqi. Then he swung his sword upwards and followed Ito's movement with an upward slash. Text Chapter 661 Competition But just when the diagonal slash was about to be completed, Ito Shige used both arms to hold the sword in vain, and then used the skills he learned from Kushitanami Miun at the moment when Kugakan flicked the kibi stick to strike. He left an afterimage of momentum on the ground, burst out of speed again and flashed behind Kugakan Danqi, and unleashed a knife-back strike on Kugakan Tanqi's back. There was no need to sense it, and he directly discovered the Kugakan Danqi who was attacking from behind from the air control circle he opened. He quickly turned with one foot as a support, faced Ito Nari behind him, and swung his stick to hit Ito Nari's back with a sword. He slammed the blade into Ito Cheng's chest with great force. "Opportunity." Seeing this, Ito Cheng thought. While adding strength to his arms to control the blade of the sword, he raised his leg and kicked Kugakan Tanqi's head. "Oh, are you using weapons or bare hands? Why are your moves so weird?" He retracted his stick and stepped back to avoid Kugakan Tanqi, who was kicked by Ito Nari. He looked at Ito Nari with a strange expression and frowned. "Hehe, old man, you don't care whether I am empty-handed or with a weapon. As long as the move is effective and can cope with the current situation, it is a good move for me." Ito Cheng laughed when he heard this. "Yes, it doesn't matter what his moves are, as long as they are easy to use, they are good moves!" Kugakan Danqi said with praise in his voice after hearing Ito Cheng's answer. ¡°Old man, let¡¯s continue.¡± Ito Cheng, who was gradually getting emotional at this time, said with a smile. Then, regardless of Kugakan's reaction to Danqi, his body collapsed and he disappeared from the spot. When he reappeared, there were four or five Ito Cheng who looked the same but had different movements in their hands and surrounded him. "You are very skilled at using explosive momentum, kid." Seeing this scene, Kugakan Danqi, who was also a little serious, finally put on the stick stance, expanded the air control circle and felt the surrounding situation, and chuckled. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Sweeping the legs of Ito Cheng who had invaded his air control circle. Seeing this, Ito Cheng immediately stopped his offensive movements, jumped up from the ground, and kicked Kugakan Tanqi with a triangular flying kick that is common in karate. After completing the sweeping action, Kugakan shook his body. He held a stick in both hands and stood in front of him, using the stick to block the soles of Ito Cheng's kicks. Then, when the stick was bent due to the force of Ito's flying kick, his feet suddenly performed a backward swing and turned sideways, and at the same time released the palm holding the lower end of the stick. The elastic inertia generated by the ineffective stretching of the stick hit Ito Cheng's body in mid-air. "Bang!" A muffled sound immediately rang in the ears of Kugakan Tanqi and Itocheng. Itocheng, who used the scabbard as a shield to protect his left arm with a stick and beat him, was shaken, and he was instantly removed from Kugakan. Dan Qi flew past in front of him. But before Ito's body returned to freedom. However, Kugakan Danqi had already reached Itoge's side first, jumped up in the air, put all his strength on the long stick in his hand, and hit Itogei's shoulder with a powerful blow with his arms raised high. "The fifth of Kugakan-ryu ultimate meaning, Flash Cloud!" "Bang!" A heavy muffled sound immediately sounded from Ito Cheng's shoulder where he was hit. After being attacked, Ito Cheng's shoulders first fell downwards, prolonging the effect of the force of the stick on his body, and then his body began to rotate following the fall of his arms. Then he pressed his palm as an extension of the stick's power on the ground, completely guiding the incoming stick's power to the ground. "Bang!" As Ito Cheng's palm fell to the ground, there was a sudden explosion on the solid cement floor, and a small irregular crack mark instantly appeared on the cement floor centered on Ito Cheng's palm. ¡°Ito Cheng, who then removed most of the force from the stick, continued to turn his body, turned over and stood up from the ground. "It hurts." Ito Cheng, who was confronting Kugakan Danqi again, slightly moved the shoulder that was hit. He frowned and thought to himself. "Excellent force-relieving technique." Kugakan Danqi praised after looking at the crack marks on the ground. "No matter what happens today, I must hit this old guy once." Ito Cheng directly ignored Kugakan Danqi's praise and said cruelly in his heart. After thinking about it, Ito Cheng's wrist shook, and a stream of air instantly flowed out of his palm. In the blink of an eye, it covered the entire blade, slowly flowing like mist on the blade. As an expert, it has almost become an instinct to sense changes in the surrounding atmosphere. Therefore, as soon as there was a change in Ito Shige, Kugakan Tanqi found the source from perception. "Is it possible to fill the blade with qi to increase the sharpness of the blade?" Kugakan Tanqi secretly speculated based on his understanding of the martial arts and the application of qi in the world of the strongest disciple in history.? "Old man, be careful." Ito Cheng, who slowly put the long sword into its sheath, reminded him quietly. "Sheath the sword? Do you want to use Iai?" Kugakan Tanqi didn't pay much attention to Itoge's reminder, he just frowned and watched Itoge's movements and secretly said. "Kill~" At this moment, a crisp sound of gold and iron was heard suddenly, and a half-moon-shaped sword energy invisible to the naked eye rushed out of Ito Cheng's sword and shot towards Kuga Hall at high speed. The body was cut into pieces. However, although the sword energy is invisible, the cracks cut on the ground when the sword energy moves are clearly visible. What's more, as an expert, the perception of danger is so strong, so at the moment before the sword energy is about to arrive, , Jiugakan Danqi immediately jumped to the side and dodged away from the path of the sword energy. "It's so dangerous." Chief Jiuheguan Qi exhaled. But before he finished breathing out, Ito Cheng's figure had already appeared beside him, hitting Kugakan Danqi's neck with the back of his knife. "Bang!" This time Ito Shige didn't use the burst of momentum to confuse Kugakan Danqi, but let Kugakan Danqi easily block the back of his sword with a stick. Only the next moment, Ito Cheng's left hand suddenly waved, and a slender black shadow quickly attacked Kugakan Danqi's waist. Sensing the attack from the air control circle, Kugatate Danki immediately raised his stick in front of him, holding the back of Ito Shige's previous sword and striking him. He also used the stick as an external support to support his body, raised his feet and bent his knees. The soles of his feet blocked Ito's attack with the scabbard. Seeing that the scabbard attack was blocked, Ito Shige was not dismayed. The right hand holding the sword suddenly half-bent at the elbow. While the back of the sword was turning against the stick body, he bent the elbow and hit Kugadan Tanqi's cheek. At the same time, the right leg steps forward, the left leg bends the knee and strikes with the elbow to push against the chest and abdomen of Kugakan Danqi. Kugakan Danqi, who could not care about the above, blocked Itoge's elbow with his left palm. The moment he blocked Itoge's elbow, his chest immediately withstood Itoge's knee. He only controlled his abdomen to relieve the force while moving his body backward uncontrollably. Fei retreated. Ito Shige, who had finally succeeded, was so powerful that he quickly dropped his left leg to the ground and shook it. He suddenly rushed in front of Kugakan Danqi who was still flying in mid-air with his squatting skills, as if his legs were going crazy. He swung his arms like a swordsman in the sword style, and used the back and scabbard of the sword to strike Kugakan Tanqi's whole body. It's just that although Kugakan Danqi was in mid-air, his air control circle had no effect at all. He swung his arms with the stick and took all of Ito Shige's violent continuous blows without missing a beat. , even if Ito Shige uses the momentum burst technique to create a fake attack point to confuse Kugakan Danqi's perception. "Bang." A moment later, with a muffled sound, the figures of Kugakan Danqi and Ito Shige suddenly separated. They both retreated a distance and started to confront each other again. "Huh. It's finally a solid blow. It's not easy." Ito Cheng, who was staring at Kuga Hall playing Qi, exhaled softly and said to himself in his heart. Then he gathered his Qi beam and sent his voice alone into Tanqi's ears at Kuga Hall, saying, "Old man, the play is almost over, it's time for it to end." Kugakan Danqi blinked his eyes when he heard this, in response to Ito Cheng's words. It was obvious that he had not mastered the sound transmission technique of gathering energy into bundles. "It seems that not everyone knows this skill. No wonder it became one of the one hundred and eight unique skills in the hands of the invincible superman Fuulinji Hayato." Ito sighed mentally when he saw this. "When we fight later, I will deliberately take advantage of your attack, old man, and stay here pretending to be seriously injured and unable to fight anymore. Then, old man, you will knock out or get rid of these stalkers and leave here, waiting for me to find you. That's it." Then Ito Cheng calmed down and once again used the method of gathering energy to form a bundle and said to Kugakan Danqi. Kugakan Danqi blinked, indicating that he understood Ito Cheng's plan. "Old man, let's decide the outcome with one blow." Ito Naomiji immediately put on the sword-wielding stance of the double-sword style and said as he watched Kugakan playing Qi. ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve just had enough exercise, old man, and it¡¯s time to leave here and go back to rest.¡± She sat down on her horse and held a stick sideways to play Qi at Ito Cheng¡¯s Kugakan. "Drink! Fight with knives!" At this time, Ito Cheng heard a low cry, and his body appeared in front of Kugakan Tanqi. He waved his arms like the wind and hit Kugakan Tanqi's whole body with the back and scabbard of the sword. up and down. "Kugatan-ryu hides the Ultimate Hell Pillow." Kugatan Danqi also shouted low, using his energy to drive the long stick in his hand to make all kinds of incredible bends. While blocking Ito Shige's random sword attack, Taking the time to hit Ito Cheng all over his body. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡±In an instant, a large amount of muffled noises came from the place where Ito Cheng and Kugakan Tanqi were fighting. "Boom!" Immediately afterwards, an explosion was heard, and the figures of Ito Cheng and Kugakan Danqi suddenly separated from the place where they met, but among them, Kugakan Danqi jumped out, while Ito Cheng's body was flat. Lying down, he flew out of the fighting circle. "Plop, wow" After being thrown a certain distance, Ito Cheng's body fell heavily to the ground, and then slid back a certain distance as if pushed by an invisible force. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 662 Killing Game "I bet, this old man's tricks are really dirty. He must have been upset when he saw me hooking up with his granddaughter, so he took the opportunity to do something dirty to vent his anger." Ito Shige, who was lying on his back on the ground, panting and looking like he had been seriously injured. He secretly said angrily, "But it doesn't matter. If you attack me, I will molest your granddaughter. I'll see who can rely on the other in the end." "Hmph." Kugakan Danqi, who was standing back, looked at Ito Cheng who was lying on the ground and snorted coldly. Then he turned to look at the hiding place where the surveillance personnel were. After staring there quietly for a moment, he turned his gaze again. He retracted it, turned around and jumped away from the battle scene at high speed, completely disappearing from the surveillance personnel's eyes in the blink of an eye. ¡°My lord.¡± More than a minute after Kugakan Danqi left, Augustine and the surveillance staff dared to cautiously run to Ito Shige and shouted with concern. "Humph." Ito Cheng took a deep breath and sat up from the ground, frowning and letting out a muffled groan. "My lord." Augustine stretched out his hand to support Ito Cheng and shouted. ¡°Send me to the nearest hotel.¡± Ito Cheng, who stood up from the ground with the help of Augustine, ordered in a deep voice. "Sir, don't we go back to the stronghold? There are the most advanced medical equipment there to help you treat your physical injuries." Augustine said hesitantly after hearing this. "Don't talk nonsense, do as I say." Ito Cheng turned his head sharply and stared into Augustine's eyes and said coldly. "Yes." Augustine was so frightened by Ito Cheng's emotionless eyes that he dared to talk nonsense and immediately responded loudly. Immediately, Augustine and the surveillance officer carried Ito Cheng back to the business car in which he came in. The driver drove Ito Cheng to the nearest three-star hotel, took a deluxe single room and checked in. . "You go back, and notify me immediately as soon as there is news about the old man, do you understand." Ito Cheng, who put the knife aside and sat down on the bed, looked at Augustine in front of him and said. "Yes, sir." Augustine agreed. "Go." Ito Cheng said quietly. Augustine bowed slightly to Ito Cheng. He turned around and left the hotel, driving back to his stronghold in the Philippines. "Augustin, Master Hanonimo is looking for you." Not long after Augustin returned to the stronghold. One is a tall man with a square face, strong lines and a short haircut. There was a penetrating scar on his left eye. A man in a black suit came to Augustine and said coldly. "Lord Hanonimo!?" Augustine's expression changed after hearing the man's words, and he whispered. The scarred man did not speak. Just staring at Augustine so quietly, but a cold air enveloped Augustine unknowingly. As long as Augustine does something wrong, scars will come. Men's blow. "I understand, let's go." Augustine calmed down and said with wandering eyes. The man with the scar who got the ideal answer didn¡¯t say anything and turned around. Take Augustin to the room where Hanonimo is. After a while, the two of them came to a luxuriously decorated room, and then they were naked and soaking in a large pool. The figure of Hanno Nimo, who was surrounded by several bikini beauties, came into Augustine's eyes. . "Lord Hanonimo." Augustine bowed his head and greeted. ¡°Where is that person?¡± Hanonimo asked quietly, staring at Augustine with sinister eyes. "He's here, he's here, he's in the room of xxxx wine shop xxx on xxxx street." Augustine, who was trembling with Hanonimo's eyes, said in a trembling tone. "How is he doing?" Hanonimo asked again. "The injury is very serious. He has basically lost his combat effectiveness. Even going to the hotel was only possible with the help of me and the surveillance staff." Now that he had said it, Augustine put away his mental hesitation and simply said He told Han Nimo what he saw. "Hahahaha, good, very good, really good." After hearing Augustine's description, Hanonimo suddenly stood up from the pool, raised his head and laughed loudly. "Prepare the car." Hanonimo said as he stepped out of the pool and enjoyed the service of several beauties in bikinis. "Yes." The scarred man lowered his head and agreed, then turned around and walked out of the luxurious room to prepare a vehicle for Hanonimo. "Augustin, come with me." After a moment, Hanonimo, who was dressed under the service of several beauties in bikinis, took his weapon and walked out of the luxurious room while looking down at the Augustine said from the side. "Yes, Lord Hanonimo." Augustine agreed respectfully, and thenWhen Hanonimo walked up to him, he followed Hanonimo carefully to the underground parking lot with a humble look, got into the car prepared by Scar Man, and was driven there by Scar Man. Hotel xxx on xxxx street. With Augustine¡¯s guidance, the car soon drove into xxxx street and stopped at the gate of xxx hotel. Augustine then led the way, leading Hanonimo and the scarred man to the room where Ito Cheng was. "Mustafa, stay outside and don't let anyone in." Hanonimo, who was standing outside the door, ordered the scarred man. "Yes." Mustafa responded solemnly. "Augustin, come in with me." Hanonimo then said to Augustin. "Yes, Lord Hanonimo." Augustine responded. "Open the door." Hanonimo said after finishing his instructions. After receiving the order, Augustine didn't waste any time. He took out the key obtained by extraordinary means from his pocket and inserted it into the door lock. He opened the door with a slight twist. Then Augustin took the lead, followed by Hanonimo, and strode into the room. "You are finally here." As soon as he entered the room, Ito Cheng's voice immediately rang in the ears of Hanonimo and Augustine. At this time, Ito Cheng's face was full of energy. He was sitting on a round-edged low-backed chair in clean clothes. He turned over a playing card with the face value of diamond a in his hand and looked at Hanonimo and Hanno Nimo with a slight smile. The two Augustins were seriously injured and had no signs of using their hands. "Are you not injured?" Hanonimo stared at Ito Cheng with a gloomy look and asked. "That's not true. I still suffered some injuries, but it's just a little different from what you expected." Ito Cheng looked at Hanonimo and chuckled, "But if I didn't pretend to be more serious, how could you give it to me by yourself?" It's coming to your door, don't you think so?" After hearing this, Hanonimo immediately cast his cold eyes on Augustine beside him. "Lord Hanonimo, I'm not lying to you. When I wanted to report to you, he was indeed seriously injured and looked like he was unable to fight anymore. As for why he is like this now, I don't know." Seeing General Hanonimo Augustine, whose eyes fell on him, still didn't understand. He immediately fell to his knees with a plop and explained in a hurry with a crying look on his face. "Humph, I don't have the guts to measure you." Hanonimo stared at Augustine coldly for a few seconds, snorted coldly, and then turned his attention to Ito Cheng again. "Do you have any last words?" Ito Cheng reached out and took the playing cards lying on the low table next to him, held them in his hand and played with them. "You are the one who has to say your last words." Hanonimo shouted angrily when he heard this. He shook his arms and shook the iron rods hidden in the sleeves of his arms into his hands. Then his body suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng, his arms like The drum-banner hit Ito Shigei's head. "Flop, flutter, flutter" The next second, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly disappeared in front of Hanonimo, leaving only the scattered playing cards flying in front of him. "Twining hands." Ito Cheng, who reappeared behind Hanonimo, gently attached his hands to Hanonimo's back, and summoned his strength to attack Hanonimo in front of him. "Wow!" Hanonimo, who was attacked by this energy, suddenly straightened up and spat out a large mouthful of red blood. ¡° Then Ito Cheng quickly stepped back and moved his arms, using the Tai Chi method to expand his aura, pulling the scattered playing cards in front of him, and then using the force of the force to fly these playing cards away. "Swish, swish, swish" Under the influence of the vibration, the playing cards flew towards Hanonimo's body like sharp darts. "Drink." Hanonimo, who suppressed the injuries in his body with his breath, suddenly stood up from the ground. With a roar, he swung the two short sticks into a circle and threw away the playing cards that were flying towards him. Keep them all out. "Dragon Shape Qigong and Forging Needle Kung Fu." Ito Cheng, who also knew that playing cards with simple vibrations could not cause any harm to Hanonimo, sat down in vain, and a rotating round force immediately rose from Ito Cheng's feet and followed his legs. It moved up to the waist, then to the shoulders, until it finally moved to the fist, and then rushed out from the fist like an extremely condensed energy beam, blasting towards Hanonimo who was not far away. "Boom!" With an explosion, the condensed Qi formed by the dragon-shaped qigong and needle-forging skills violently bombarded the middle of the iron bars that Hannonimo crossed in front of him in a hurry, pushing the iron bars to bombard Hannon. Nonimo's chest, and then hit Hannonimo's body against the wall behind him, creating a huge depression and crack mark on the wall.  "Wow." Hanonimo's breath trembled after he was hit hard again, and he spurted out a stream of marriage-red blood. At this time, Hanonimo felt that his vision went dark, and Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in front of him, hitting both sides of Hanonimo's head with a double-wind blow. Hanonimo is an expert after all. Even if he is seriously injured, his reaction is not slow. What's more, under the stimulation of this potentially fatal danger, his actions are even faster. Before Ito Cheng's arms are about to arrive, he immediately raises his arms. He put his arms around Ito Cheng's forearms that were swept horizontally, and blocked the attack from the double wind. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 663 Destruction ps: Thanks to "aaaaaaaadf" and "isaiash1" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "157747860", "nykfany" and "‡åСһ" for their rewards. "Bang!" The next second, a muffled sound suddenly sounded from the room. Just when Hanonimo raised his arms to block Ito Cheng's roaring arms, Ito Cheng's palms immediately changed from slapping to holding his head, and then he bent his knees and bent his knees the moment he held Hanonimo's head with both hands. The headlock and knee kick in Muay Thai immediately hit Hanonimo's nose. "Hmph." The bridge of his nose, which could not be repaired no matter how hard he practiced, was immediately fractured by Ito Nari's knee. The resulting pain immediately made Hanonimo groan in pain instinctively. Then Ito Cheng raised his left leg high, stepped on Hanonimo's body with the sole of his foot, and used Hanonimo's body as a stepping stone to do a backflip back to the ground, and punched Hanonimo again. Open chest and abdomen. "Boom!" A loud bang instantly sounded from the point of impact of Ito Cheng's fist. A white air circle visible to the naked eye appeared around Ito Cheng's fist at the same time. A slender line of condensed energy immediately came from Ito Cheng's fist. It rushed out, blasting straight into Hanonimo's body, and then rushed out from his back, blasting out a huge crack in the cracked and sunken wall behind Hanonimo, and you could see the opposite room. A transparent breach of the situation. "Wow!" Hanonimo opened his mouth and vomited out a large mouthful of red blood after receiving this blow. "Farewell, Mr. Hanonimo." Ito said with an indifferent expression, taking advantage of Hanonimo's instinct to lean forward and grab Hanonimo's throat due to the blow to his abdomen. "No, don't, kill me." Hanonimo, with one eye half-closed and swollen and blood flowing from his mouth and nose, begged for mercy in a trembling voice. "If you don't come to me this time, I won't take the previous unpleasantness to heart, but since you want to take the opportunity to kill me, I don't mind sending you to the West directly, so if you want to beg for mercy, you can still Go talk to Ksitigarbha, the old man." Ito Cheng chuckled and said indifferently. And then he stopped listening to Hanonimo¡¯s urgent begging. Using direct force on his wrist, he broke Hanonimo's neck. "Plop." Ito Shige, who then killed Hanonimo, loosened his grip. Hanonimo's body, with a weirdly twisted head and an expression of unwillingness and resentment on his face, fell heavily to the ground. And there was a muffled sound when it hit the ground. Then, Ito Cheng turned around and laid his eyes on Augustine, who looked slightly dull. "Sir, please forgive me. It's not that I want to betray you, sir. It's that guy Hanonimo who forced me, so please, please let me go!" Stimulated by Ito Cheng's gaze, he returned to Augustine came to his senses and immediately nibbled his head at Ito Cheng, and said to Ito Cheng in a crying voice while he was nibbling his head. "Raise your head and look at me." Ito Cheng quietly looked at Augustine who knelt there for a few seconds and kept kowtowing and begging for mercy. He opened his mouth and ordered. Augustine was stunned after hearing the order, and instinctively raised his head to look at Ito Cheng. Then Augustine's expression paused, and his pupils immediately expanded, looking like a helpless vegetative state. "Crack." After a moment. Hearing a soft sound, Augustine, whose eyes were dull, immediately recovered from the empty state of death. "My lord." Augustine, who had regained his consciousness, leaned over and saluted Ito and shouted. Ito Cheng ignored Augustin and directly opened the Rubik's Cube World to take Hanonimo's body inside, decomposed it into the most basic elemental substances and drove it into the land of the Rubik's Cube Continent. Then Ito Cheng walked past Augustine and went straight to the door. He used his mental power to lock Mustafa, the scarred man who was still guarding outside, and activated teleportation to transfer him into the room. "Poof~" The moment Mustafa's body solidified, Ito Cheng's palm immediately pierced the skin on Mustafa's chest and penetrated into his chest. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng pulled out his palm, and a heart that was still beating appeared in his palm. Mustafa, who didn¡¯t realize it until this moment, looked at the beating heart in Ito¡¯s hand with astonishment on his face, opened his mouth, leaned over and fell to the ground, making a muffled "plop" sound. "Augustin, please go back. I don't need to teach you what to say." Ito Cheng, who threw away his heart, said quietly to Augustine, who was still kneeling on the spot, not daring to move. "Yes, sir." Augustine used his knees as his feet to drive his body and turned around to face Ito Cheng and said. "Go." Ito Cheng said. "Yes." Augustine responded respectfully. Connect?Slowly stood up from the ground, walked past Ito Cheng with trembling legs, and left the room. "It's time to talk to the old man at Kugakan Danqi." Said Ito Seishin, who casually glanced at the situation in the room. Then he activated teleportation and disappeared from the room. ¡­¡­ Pursuing the spiritual imprint left on Kugakan Tanqi¡¯s body during the battle, Ito Shige finally arrived near Kugakan Tanqi¡¯s current foothold after teleporting several times. ¡°Then Ito Cheng stopped teleporting and moved on foot towards the location of Kugakan Danqi. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng stood in front of a very simple shanty house. "Old man, I'm here." Ito Cheng said, without knocking on the door to remind him, or waiting for the invitation from Kuga Hall inside. He stretched out his hand to open the wooden door in a very familiar manner. "You are very rude." Kugakan Danqi, who was sitting cross-legged on a bed, said as he looked at Ito Cheng who walked in from the door. Ito Shige didn't care about Kugakan's remarks about playing Qi. He still looked familiar and pulled the only chair in the room to sit down. He crossed his legs and put his hands on his legs with his fingers crossed. He looked at Jiugakan Danqi with a smile and said, "Old man, do you still want to continue this kind of life?" Kugakan Danqi didn¡¯t say anything when he heard this, he just looked at Ito Cheng quietly, waiting for his next words. "If, old man, you are tired of this life full of struggle, I have a way to prevent the [Yan] gang from finding you again, so that old man, you can live quietly with Kaname. I don't know. Master, do you want to hear it?" Ito Cheng continued. "Why did you join the [Darkness] Weapons Group?" Kugadan Tanqi did not follow Ito Cheng's words, but suddenly asked. "Because there are some things I want in the [Dark] Weapon Set." Ito Shigeya replied with a chuckle on his face. "What is your relationship with my granddaughter Xiaoyao?" Jiugakan Danqi asked again in a deep voice, "What is your purpose in approaching her?" "As I said before. Kaname is my girlfriend. And I don't have any purpose in getting close to her, because Kaname was already my woman before I joined the [Dark] Weapon Team. So. Old man, you can rest assured that I will not harm Kaname. Even if someone wants to do anything to Kaname, I will destroy him without hesitation." Ito Cheng shrugged slightly. He replied with a smile. Hearing this, Kugakan Tanqi looked at Ito Cheng quietly for a moment, and saw that Ito Cheng still had the same smile on his face and no guilty appearance. He nodded slightly and said, "Tell me your method." The smile on Ito Cheng's face became even bigger when he heard Kugakan Danqi's question. He said with half-bent eyes, "I will take you to a place next. Master, you may feel something strange later. Please invite me." Don¡¯t resist then.¡± "I know." Jiugakan Danqi frowned slightly when he heard this, but finally agreed. "The old man has started, be careful not to resist." Ito said with his mind connected with the Rubik's Cube, unfolding the entrance and exit of the Rubik's Cube world to cover Kugakan Danqi and himself. He shouted lowly. The next second, the figures of Kugakan Tanqi and Ito Cheng disappeared from this simple shanty house. ¡°Old man, we¡¯re here.¡± Ito Cheng said with a smile on his face as he hung over the southern eco-city with Kugakan Tanqi. "Where is this place?" Kugakan Danqi, who was still sitting cross-legged on the air, turned his head and looked around, and asked in a deep voice with a frown. "This is a world that completely belongs to me." Ito Cheng turned to look at Kugakan Danqi and smiled, then pointed downwards and continued, "Old man, please look at your feet." After receiving the prompt, Jiugakan Danqi immediately lowered his head and looked down. Immediately, a well-planned modern city with a huge area and a small population bustling with life appeared in Kugakan Danqi's eyes, shocking his mind. But after all, Kugakan Danqi is an ultimate master of mental refinement. After a brief shock, he recovered from the shock that hit his soul and looked at Ito Shige with burning eyes. "Here, I think no matter how huge the [Dark] intelligence network is and how powerful their power is, they can't disturb your life anymore." Ito Cheng spoke to Kugakan with his eyes twinkling. Tan Qi looked at each other and said. "Not bad." Kugakan Tanqi nodded and said, looking at Ito Nari for a moment. "Now let's go down and arrange a temporary residence for you. I will take care of you in a few months."After being sent in with your Kugakan-ryu dojo, you are moving back. "Ito Cheng said. Kugakan Tanqi, who was full of curiosity about everything here, naturally had no intention of refusing, and allowed Ito Cheng to take him to the city below, and then temporarily placed him in the vacant dormitory of Central College. ¡°It¡¯s probably not without purpose that you placed me here.¡± Kugakan Danqi said as he walked to the dormitory window and looked at the students who were practicing martial arts on the playground. "Yes." Ito Cheng didn't intend to hide his little thoughts, so he admitted straightforwardly, "The reason why I arranged you here, old man, is that I want you, old man, to instruct the weapons class of this college in your free time. students so that they can get better guidance.¡± "You are very attentive to them." Kugakan Danqi said after listening to Ito Cheng's explanation. "After all, these people are my people. Their strength means that I am strong. Maybe I will need them when I need them." Ito Cheng walked slowly to the window and also looked outside through the window. The students who were practicing martial arts said. "Okay, I won't disturb you, old man. I have some things to deal with outside, so I'll leave first." Then Ito Cheng turned around and looked at Kugakan Danqi beside him and said. After saying that, the figure flashed and disappeared from the front of Danqi in Jiugakan. ¡°It¡¯s been almost a month since we came out, and it¡¯s time to go back and meet Kisara, Kaname, and Shiratori.¡± Ito Cheng sighed softly when he reappeared in the shanty house of the strongest disciple world in history. "Transformation Technique." Then Ito Cheng formed a seal with one hand, mobilized the energy in his body to activate the Transformation Technique, and turned himself into the appearance of Kugakan Tamaki. "If you want to go back, you must first regain a certain degree of freedom. What is currently binding me is the mission of hunting Kugakan Danqi. As long as this stronghold in the Philippines is destroyed, this mission will be temporarily shelved, and I can take the opportunity to return to Japan and temporarily return to my idle state." Ito Cheng, who activated his wood escape technique to conjure a thin wooden stick and held it in his hand, thought to himself as he walked out of the shanty. "It's just that I can't do it myself by destroying the stronghold. Fortunately, Mr. Qi of Jiugakan has a history of destroying [dark] strongholds before, so I can make good use of it." After thinking about it, Ito Shige, who transformed into Kugakan Danki, immediately activated his teleportation ability and moved towards the Philippine stronghold where he had stayed before. Soon, Ito Cheng appeared outside the gate of the Philippine stronghold. "[Shenwu does not kill]then [Shenwu does not kill]." Ito said as he looked up at the [Darkness] stronghold in front of him, retracted his gaze and walked into the stronghold. As soon as he entered the stronghold, Ito Cheng waved the stick in his hand and beat him all the way up from the lobby on the first floor of the stronghold. For any living person they encounter along the way, ordinary people will knock them unconscious with a stick and lose the ability to resist. However, warriors will directly break their limbs and make them lose the ability to move. At the same time, they will destroy all important facilities seen on the road and their abilities. files saved in the system until the entire stronghold is completely destroyed. "Tell those guys behind you not to cause trouble for me, old man, otherwise I won't mind doing this kind of thing a few more times." Ito Cheng, who destroyed the stronghold, imitated the sound of Kugakan playing Qi and lay down in front of him. On the ground, several men in black groaned in pain and said. "Hmph." Then Ito Cheng snorted coldly, stepped on the bodies of the men in black to the elevator, and took the elevator back to the ground. Shi Shiran left the stronghold like a leisurely old man taking a walk, and mixed in He completely disappeared from the crowd of people nearby. "Exposed." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who was separated from the crowd again, released the effect of the transformation technique and returned to his original appearance. ¡° Following Ito Cheng¡¯s teleportation again, he arrived outside the Philippines International Airport more than two minutes later, took out the excellent passport made by the [undercover] organization, bought the ticket, and flew back to Japan. "Let's go and see Kugakan first. It happens that her grandfather is in the Rubik's Cube world, let them meet." Ito Narishin said as he walked out of the airport and got into a taxi waiting for guests outside the airport. Text Chapter 664 Changes "Sir, we're here." As the car swayed slightly, the taxi driver turned and said to Ito Cheng, who was sitting in the back seat of the car and resting with his eyes closed. "How much is it?" Ito Cheng opened his eyes and turned to look outside. After confirming that he had indeed arrived at Kugakan-ryu's dojo, he asked. "Seventeen thousand three hundred and twenty yuan." The taxi driver said. After getting the answer, Ito simply took out two 10,000-yuan notes and handed them to the taxi driver. After the taxi driver got the change, he opened the door and got out of the taxi. After quietly glancing at the wooden signboard hanging in front of him with a few pitch-black calligraphy words on it, he slowly walked into the dojo where there was a faint sound of shouting. "Drink! Ha!" As Ito Cheng approached, the faint shout immediately became clear. "The horse's steps should be steady, the arms should be straight, and the eyes should be fixed on the head of the stick, and don't look around." Then, Kugakan Kaname's clear instruction voice came from the dojo. "Yes." Several mixed voices of men and women came out. At this time, Ito Cheng finally stepped into the dojo and stood at the door of the dojo. "Kugakan-sensei, we have a visitor." At the same time, a sharp-eyed student said to Kugakan Kaname, who was facing away from the dojo gate. Hearing the student¡¯s reminder, Kugakan Kaname immediately turned his head and looked towards the door of the dojo, and then Ito Shige¡¯s familiar face instantly caught Kugakan Kaname¡¯s eyes. "Now let's start free training." Then Kugakan looked at his students again and said loudly. "Yes." The students responded together. Seeing this, Kugakan put down his thoughts and came to Ito Cheng with a stick in hand. "Why are you here?" Kugakan asked in a low voice. "Of course I'm here to see you." Ito Cheng glanced at the students whose eyes were full of gossip and chuckled. Then he returned his gaze to Kaname Kugakan's face and said, "Are you ready for us to talk here?" Kugakan first looked back at the students, then looked away again, put on his shoes and said, "Follow me." After saying that, he took Ito Cheng out of the dojo, walked from a stone path next to the dojo to the residence behind the dojo, until finally stopping in a room with a slightly feminine decoration. "Is this your room, Kaname?" Ito Cheng, who regarded this place as his own home without any courtesy at all, sat down on the only bed in the room. He said while looking at the decoration in the room. "Yes." Kugakan Kaname didn't say anything when he saw this. After all, even his own body had been seen and touched by Ito Cheng, and he didn't care what bed he was sitting on. So without any problem, he pulled up the chair next to him and sat down. "What are you doing sitting there? Come and sit here." Seeing Kugakan Kaname about to sit down, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and grabbed Kaname Kugakan's arm, pulled Kugakan Kaname into his arms with a slight tug. He hugged her tender and tight waist and sat on his lap. Feeling the warmth coming from Ito Cheng's body, Kugakan Kaname's cheeks turned red unnoticeably. "When did you come back?" Kugakan asked. ¡°I just came back, why don¡¯t I come here to see you as soon as I get off the plane?¡± Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Oh." Kaname Kugakan felt slightly happy when he heard Ito Cheng's answer. He responded in a low voice. "By the way, when will the lessons for your disciples end?" Ito Cheng asked. "There is no fixed time. Except for the normal closing time, they can practice as long as they want." Kugakan Kaname said, then looked at Ito Cheng with a puzzled look and asked, "What? Already?" "It's nothing, I just want to take you to meet someone later." Ito Cheng shook his head and said. "Meeting someone? Who are you meeting?" Kugakan asked very strangely. "Hehe, I won't tell you." Ito Cheng chuckled. Seeing that Ito Cheng refused to tell him, Kaname Kugakan did not ask further questions. Just sitting quietly in Ito Cheng's arms. "Tell me about your [Twilight of the Gods] situation in the past month." Ito Shige said, gently stroking Kugakan's thigh through the fabric of his hakama. "[Twilight of the Gods]" Kugakan Kaname frowned upon hearing this, and then said, "Now [Twilight of the Gods] has ceased to exist in name only. At present, except for the berserkers who are the second strongest boxers, and those who have fought against you before, With the exception of Odin, the number one boxing giant. The other boxing giants, including me, have already left [Twilight of the Gods] at this time.¡±"Among them, Kisaro and Shiratori, as well as the Sixth Fist Motoya Motoya and the Fifth Fist Siegfried, have even joined the [New Haku Alliance], the hostile organization of [Ragnarok], and fought with [Ragnarok]. ] to engage in confrontation." Kaname Kugakan added. "That's it." Ito Cheng said thoughtfully after listening to Kugakan's statement. "What about you? When and why did you leave [Twilight of the Gods]?" Ito Cheng then looked at Kugakan and asked. "I quit yesterday. As for the reason, it was because I lost to Kisara." Kugakan turned his head to the side and said softly. "How could it be? Did you let it go? And why did you confront Ji Sharo?" Ito Cheng asked with a little disbelief and doubt after hearing this. "There's nothing wrong with it. Kisara defeated me purely by strength." Kugakan Kaname shook his head and continued to explain in a low voice, "As for the reason for the confrontation, it was because I was still a member of [Twilight of the Gods] at the time. , according to the rules for dealing with traitors in [Twilight of the Gods], Ji Sharo is being punished." "So you quit [Twilight of the Gods] after losing?" Ito Cheng asked. "Yes." Kugakan nodded and admitted. "Did you use gas when you were fighting Ji Sharo?" Ito Cheng asked again. "No." Kugakan Kaname said after a few seconds of silence. "Because Kisara hasn't mastered the relationship with ki yet, so you didn't use ki when fighting her, right?" After getting the answer, Ito Shige didn't understand what Kugakan Kaname was thinking at the time, so he asked. If Kugakan didn¡¯t speak, he was obviously acquiescing to Ito Cheng¡¯s inference. "You are so good to Ji Sharo." Seeing this, Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and chuckled. "What time does your dojo close?" Ito Cheng then ignored the question and asked instead. "Usually at seven-thirty in the evening. If there are students who need it, it may be a little later, but it will not be later than nine in the evening." Kugakan wanted to answer. "That's it" Ito Cheng nodded and decided, "Okay then, I'll pick you up at your house at eight o'clock in the evening." "Going to meet someone?" Jiugakan wanted to ask. "Well, I'm going to meet someone, and then I'll give you a medicinal bath." Ito Cheng replied with a smile. Hearing the word "medicated bath", Kugakan Kaname's cheeks once again had a faint blush. Seeing Kaname Kugakan looking like this, Ito Shige felt moved, and he put his head forward and kissed Kaname Kugakan on the lips. "Okay, I won't interrupt your teaching. If it takes longer, I'm not sure what your students will say." After a moment, Ito Shigero, who was about to let go of Kugakan, said with a smile. . "I'm leaving first, see you in the evening." Ito Cheng said, inserting his hand from the slanted lapel of Kugakan Kaname's gi into his clothes, holding the nephrite on Kugakan Kaname's chest and kneading it, and then activated teleportation. Disappeared from Kaname Kugakan. "The novel said that she quit [Twilight of the Gods] yesterday, which means that the battle with Kisaro also happened yesterday, so the decisive battle between Asamiya Ry¨±to and Shirahama Kenichi in the original book happened this afternoon or maybe It's tomorrow afternoon." Ito Cheng thought in his mind as he used teleportation to move towards the desolate high school. The distance between Kugakan Ryugujutsu Hall and Desolate High School is not too far, so Ito Shige only used a few teleportations to arrive at Desolate High School. "I remember that the decisive battle in the original book took place in an abandoned warehouse similar to a garbage dump, and the only place in the entire county that met the requirements was the place on the edge of the county and city, near the XX River "Ito Cheng, standing on the rooftop of the school, recalled looking to the southwest. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng launched teleportation again, and after a few flashes, he arrived at the top of the abandoned warehouse that met the requirements. Then a large number of bad guys with weapons came into Ito Cheng's eyes. "It seems that the decisive battle will take place today." Ito Cheng, who glanced around for a week and took in the conditions of all the bad members, whispered to himself. Sure enough, not long after he finished speaking, Fourth Fist Haoloki, who was wearing a strange wooden eyepatch made of thin bamboo strips that resembled the compound eyes of a fly, led the delinquents below who were surrounding the abandoned warehouse. Shirahama Kenichi's friend Niijima Haruo, who was hiding in the warehouse at the time, and his anti-flag bearer Matsui launched a general attack. However, although Niijima Haruo is just an ordinary person, he has an escape ability comparable to that of an expert. Therefore, under the siege of these bad guys, he did not suffer any harm and evaded through the crowd like a loach.   Fortunately, this kind of back-to-back beating did not last long. With a crisp sound of "pop!", Rocky, the bad commander in chief, was slapped away by Hotor, the seventh fist of actual sumo wrestling. go out. "Come on, Thor for actual sumo wrestling!" Thor said, protecting Haruo Niijima with one arm stretched out, one hand extended forward, and his legs slightly crouched. "Thor, you guy!" Loki said angrily. "I came here at the request of my friend Siegfried! From today on, I officially join the New White Alliance Army!" Thor said in a sonorous and firm voice. "Huh, so what if you are one more person! Aren't you just going to die in vain? What a fool!" Loki said sarcastically with disdain. "Fool! Fool!" Beside Loki, his loyal subordinate No. 20 repeated. "Hahaha, mine is stupider than you, but it seems I'm not the only stupid person!" Thor said loudly while using actual sumo wrestling to defeat the bad guy. Text Chapter 665 Untitled As Thor finished speaking, the former Sixth Fist Hermit, wearing a hooded robe and standing on a pile of garbage with his arms folded across his chest, appeared around the abandoned warehouse, staring at the person below him with an indifferent expression. of Loki and No. 20. "What!?" Loki looked back with Thor's gaze and shouted in surprise. "Tsk, you two guys, it's not enough for you to escape from [Twilight of the Gods], you actually ran to join the New White Alliance" Then, Loki, who had regained his composure, looked at the Sixth Fist Haotani Ben with an unhappy look on his face. Xia said. "Loki, make no mistake, I'm just here to settle an old score with you." Natsu Tanimoto looked at Loki with a contemptuous expression and said, "You dared to boss me around in the name of the Boxing Saint" "Thor, according to my information, didn't you swear to Shirahama that you would not fight in the future?" Seeing that Gu Buxia couldn't make sense, Loki turned to Thor who was fighting the bad guy and shouted. "Fighting? What nonsense are you talking about? I have been practicing my actual sumo wrestling here since the beginning." Thor, who seemed to be stupid, said roguely. "Hahahahaha, you're right. Rocky, if you don't want to be dragged into actual sumo wrestling practice, then quickly retreat on your own initiative, do you hear me?" Niijima Haruo was like a villain who had gained the upper hand. Like, he said with an arrogant look. "Damn it, you are getting more and more arrogant from the universe" Loki shouted with anger on his face. Then Loki waved his arm, and two men dressed exactly like him, but with different builds and looks, rushed out from behind Loki, holding special electric batons, and rushed towards Natsu Tanimoto, who had not moved since he appeared. . "No. 3, No. 4." "Hmph." Looking at the two people rushing up, Tanimoto Natsu immediately snorted coldly, inserted his arms outstretched sideways into the gap between the two people when they moved, swung his arms at the waist, and struck both sides with a split palm strike. on people. Knocked No. 3 and No. 4 unconscious. "Tsk, I'm going to hold a big event next" Seeing No. 3 and No. 4 being dealt with so easily, Loki muttered in an unhappy tone, then waved his arm again and shouted, "Give them all to me!" " ¡°It¡¯s an eyesore.¡± Natsu Tanimoto shouted angrily, feeling that she had been provoked. He jumped into the crowd, stretched out or struck his arms, moved or raised his legs, and used his split palms to knock out these delinquents who were only at the level of accomplices. ¡°This guy is much stronger than when I fought against him.¡± Ito Cheng, who was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the roof of the abandoned warehouse, watching the overall situation with his mental power, chuckled. From the handling situation, it was found that the Rocky, which was completely unable to resist, quickly rushed down from the garbage dump. He rushed into the crowd and ordered the bad guys around him, "Hurry up and fuck me!" But after seeing the strength of Natsu Tanimoto and Thor, the delinquents had long lost their will to fight and did not obey Loki's command at all. He even turned around and ran away under Loki's order. "I, I don't want to go out and die! Because some people said that they could see the New White Alliance Army being executed, but this is completely different from what was originally said." One of the bad guys said in a trembling tone while running back. . ¡°I¡¯m going back!¡± another bad guy shouted. ¡°I want to go back too.¡± Another bad guy said. But before they could put their words into action, they suddenly saw someone less than two meters away from them, wearing a white casual suit and a pair of round, rimless eyes on his face. Wearing black gloves with Roman letters written on the back of his hands, Asamiya Ry¨±to slowly walked into the garbage dump. He was wearing jeans, a casual shirt on the upper body, and a British-style casual jacket. Blowing bubble gum in his mouth. The second powerful berserker with a leisurely look. ¡°You¡¯re kidding, you¡¯re kidding.¡± A certain person said with an unnatural expression. "We will return to the original defensive position immediately." Another bad guy said. "They are finally here, so Ichigami Ogata, who is also known as the Saint of Boxing, must be here soon." Said Ito Narishin, who saw the appearance of Asamiya Ry¨±to and the Berserker from his spiritual perception. At this moment, an unexpected accident happened. "All the disciples of Ragnarok, please come here!" Just as Chao Gong Long Dou and the Berserker passed by, Loki suddenly raised his arms and shouted to the delinquents who were fighting. "We [Ragnarok] have been losing battles in recent times. Yesterday, even the third puncher, Freya, suffered a defeat. All these failures show that the first puncher, Odin, has no guidance at all. It's okay!" Loki said loudly to the delinquents present, as if he was trying to push the leader of the uprising against the current overlord. "That's right, Ragnarok is dead."??¡± Just as the words "Ragnarok is dead" were uttered, eight men and women with different clothes, different shapes, and different looks walked out from behind the garbage dump, looking down at all the bad guys below with a casual and proud look on their faces. them. "Those are the new Eight Fist Hao who I secretly summoned and trained." Loki said with a proud face, like a certain type of person promoting his own work. "And the position of the new leader" Loki reached out to take off the weird eyepatch on his face that looked like a fly's compound eyes, looked at the expressionless Berserker and said, "It is the most suitable for you, Berserker, I am willing to succumb to no .2." "Hmph." The Berserker heard the words and hummed. He walked away from Asamiya Ry¨±to without any hesitation and came to the group of New Eight Fist Hao and Loki. He let the so-called New Eight Fist Hao do whatever he wanted. He put on the cloak representing the general. "Now I declare that [Holy Ragnarok] is officially established!" Loki said with a proud look on his face. "[Twilight of the Gods] is already a death-defying name, but to actually call it [Holy], in a world where gods exist, it would be strange if I didn't just beat you to ashes." Loki heard it with his own ears. Ito Cheng, who announced the name of the organization, shook his head and muttered to himself with a sneer on his face. "Soldiers of Ragnarok, listen up! I want you to decide right now which side you want to follow." Loki took advantage of the bad guys present and forced him to say, "You want to join the [Holy All Saints] led by the Berserker and the New Eight Fist Hao." What about Ragnarok]? Or will it be destroyed along with the old Ragnarok? Make your decision now!" "I have said it first, follow me, I will punish the opponent immediately, through the fists of the new eight boxing heroes!" Loki, who felt that the strength was not enough, added more. After waiting for a few seconds, Loki saw that the delinquent members still refused to make a choice and said again, "The Second Fist Berserker is on my side, and Freya was defeated by the New and White Alliance. Now the old gods Odin is the only one left at dusk, why do you have any hesitation?" "Surround Odin immediately!" Loki ordered loudly as he saw many villains becoming more and more shaken by his statement. "The energy is so active, are you ready to take action?" Ito Cheng said lightly as he sensed the changes in Odin's body aura from his spiritual perception. But before many villains could take action, the berserker standing next to Loki punched Loki in vain, causing Loki to flip over and fall to the ground. Then the Berserker kept moving, and when the New Eight Fist Masters were shocked by his actions, he suddenly launched an attack, knocking these eight so-called New Eight Fist Masters unconscious on the spot with powerful force. Afterwards, the berserker who easily defeated the so-called Eight Fist Masters returned to Chaogong Ry¨±dou with a calm expression and stood there quietly. And Asamiya Ry¨±dou didn't show any surprise at this, as if this change was what it should be. "Okay." Chaogong Ryuudou said with one hand on his waist. Then he looked at Loki, who was lying on the ground with one hand covering his mouth and nose, as if looking at an ant, and said, "Loki, I have seen through your plan a long time ago, but even if I don't care about you, the Berserker It¡¯s not someone you can control!¡± "Berserker, why is this! Don't you want the No. 1 status?" Loki looked at the Berserker in confusion and asked loudly. ¡°I have no interest in numbers at all, and I will only be with people I identify with.¡± The Berserker said with an indifferent look. "Stop joking." After receiving the answer, Loki roared in complete disbelief, clenched his fist and hit the Berserker. Regarding Loki's attack, the Berserker did not dodge at all. With just a simple punch, Loki, who was filled with anger, was sent flying and fell heavily to the ground. "Loki, Lord Loki." Loki's sincere servant No. 20 ran to Loki who was unconscious on the ground and shouted. "Hey, Berserker, why are you trying to steal my piece?" Tanimoto Natsu stared at the Berserker with an unhappy look on his face and said. "Don't worry, Hermit, I will be your opponent later." The Berserker glanced at Tanimoto Natsu and said softly as if giving alms. "Well done to you" Natsu Tanimoto said in a deep voice, irritated by the Berserker's tone, expression, and attitude. "The farce is over. Why are you still dazed? Why don't you quickly surround them, lower-level soldiers." Chaogong Ryuudou raised his hand and gently pushed the glasses on his face, looking at the surrounding sea in a daze. The bad guys ordered. "Friends, hurry up and form a siege." The delinquents who came to their senses after Asamiya Ry¨±to's voice immediately turned around and ran towards Niijima Haruo and others from the Shinbai Alliance, shouting loudly. "Huh?" Right here??, Ito Cheng, who was sitting cross-legged on the top of an abandoned warehouse watching a show, felt several feelings of being watched on the right side of his body. Then he concentrated his energy on his eyes and looked in the direction of the sight. In an instant, Ryoyama Tomari¡¯s Niuki Chio, Ma Kensei, Misakiji Akiyoshi, Apacha, Kobe Shigure, Miu and Siegfried holding a telescope appeared in Ito Cheng¡¯s sight. ¡°It¡¯s finally here, now we¡¯re just missing the Boxing Saint.¡± Ito Cheng said secretly in his heart as he looked at the other masters in Liang Shanbo. Text Chapter 666 Hermit VS Berserker ps: Thanks to "The Immortal Cultivators on Earth" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Cute Girl Wuwu", "This Pig is a Little Thin" and "157747860" for their rewards. "Why is that kid there?" Nigui Zhixu said, holding a can of beer in his hand. "Who knows." Ma Jianxing said with his hands in his sleeves. At this time, Ito Cheng's eyes happened to look over. "Oh? He actually looked over. Did you feel our gaze? It seems that his real strength is much higher than what we know." Misakiji Akiyu said, stroking his mustache with his right hand. "Who are you talking about?" Feng Linji Miu, who was preparing tea for everyone like a picnic party, asked with a confused look. "They are talking aboutItoNari." Kosaka Shigure replied. "Huh? Where is Ito Nari!?" Miu Fengrinji, who handed the tea cup to Siegfried, turned to look at Kasaka Shigure and said with a surprised look on her face. "Yes." Kosaka Shigure responded in a low voice. "But why is that kid doing that look? Is he practicing Kung Fu?" Nigui Zhixu said as he took a sip of beer to his mouth. "Probably." Ma Jianxing also said very uncertainly. "It's begun!" At this moment, Siegfried, who was half sitting on the hospital bed, holding a high-power fixed telescope in his hand to watch the situation in the abandoned warehouse, suddenly said. At the same time, at the abandoned warehouse Because of Asamiya Ry¨±to's words, the expressions of the delinquents who were originally depressed immediately changed, and confidently and proudly presented themselves to Niijima Haruo, flag bearer Matsui, and the former seventh Thor, the master of fists, and Motoya Motani, the former sixth master of fists, gathered around. "Hermit, do you think you can escape unscathed if you confront us?" Chao Gong Longdou said in a condescending tone. "Huh, the same goes for you, don't expect to be unscathed." Tanimoto Xia put on a split palm posture and retorted without showing any weakness. "Leave the hermit to me." At this time, the berserker who was spitting out bubble gum and chewing bubble gum said expressionlessly. "Haha. I remember that you seemed to have wanted to fight him a long time agoOkay!" Chao Long Gongdou chuckled and agreed. ¡°After this battle is over, we can execute them.¡± The delinquents around said with great satisfaction. "Don't even think about succeeding! Watch me fight my way out. Let's all leave together!" At this time, Thor rushed in front of Asamiya Ryuudou, yelling, and pushed his chest towards Asamiya Ryuudou. "Take the move!" He moved towards Gong Longdou. Keep a little distance from Thor, and at the same time raise your left arm to deflect Thor's push palm, and wait until Thor's push palm rushes past your ear. His left palm struck Thor on the chest. "It's over." After finishing the attack on Thor, Chaogong Ryuudou stepped aside and said. "Plop." The next second, Thor's huge body suddenly fell to his knees on the ground, put his hands on the ground, and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Ah, are you soaking it?" The hermit who was confronting the berserker asked in a deep voice upon seeing this. ¡°Soakingis this what Chinese boxing calls this move?¡± As if he had done something trivial, Chaogong Ry¨±dou raised his hand and pushed the glasses on his face lightly, and said softly. "Hey, do you still have time to look around?" the berserker reminded Tanimoto Natsu, who was distracted. "Oh oh oh oh" At this time. Thor let out a wild cry and struggled to stand up from the ground. "Oh, you can still move. You are worthy of being one of the top eight boxers." Chaogong Ryuudou said as if he was praising him. "Let's go, Niijima! I swore an oath to Siegfried. I will save your life." Thor shouted loudly while reaching out his hands to grasp Asamiya Ry¨±to's shoulders. "Stop it, Thor!" Haruo Niijima shouted. "Take another hit from me, and your life will be at risk, Thor!" Chaogong Ryuudou said. "I'm going to crush you!" Thor said loudly, unmoved. "Suffer death." Seeing this, Chaogong Longdou didn't talk nonsense and said quietly. At this moment, a blurry figure suddenly appeared within the range of Ito Cheng's mental perception, passed over Asamiya Ry¨±to and Thor, threw something to the ground with a wave of his hand. "Bang!" Immediately, there was a sound of a heavy object falling to the ground in vain. A large amount of dust was scattered by the falling object, forming a puff of smoke that blocked everyone's sight. "What a fast speed!" Ito Cheng, who turned his head and glanced at the direction where the black shadow was going, whispered to himself, "Is this the tip of the iceberg of the elder's strength?"?¡­¡± "It hurts so much, elder. Can you please let me down gently?" After a moment, in the dispersing smoke, the figure of Shirahama Kenichi, who was covering the back of his head with his hand, appeared in the sight of everyone present. complained. "Is everyone okay?" Shirahama Kenichi then quickly stood up from the ground, put on a basic karate stance, faced Asamiya Ry¨±to, and asked the others. "Shirahama Kenichi, that's enough. Your stubborn attitude has not changed as usual!" Asamiya Ry¨±to looked at Shirahama Kenichi with a gloomy face and said. "As I expected, the New White Alliance Army faced off against Ragnarok, but why did you, Thor, appear here? It's really confusing." Shirahama Kenichi didn't care about Asamiya. Long Dou was just talking to himself. "Really, I told you not to come, but you still come." Niijima Haruo whispered. "What's going on? Why are there so many fewer people in the New White Alliance Army? What's wrong with Takeda?" Ken Shirahama asked Niijima Haruo. "Died in battle." Matsui, the flag bearer, said with a mournful face. "What!?" Kenichi Shirahama was shocked when he heard this, and then continued to ask, "Where is Ukita? Where is Minuma? Where is Kameoka? Where is Siegfried?" ¡°They all died in the battle, and we are the only ones left alive.¡± Matsui continued to cry. "Is this all your fault, Ryuuto!" Shirahama Kenichi, who was trembling with anger, glared at Asamiya Ryuuto. "Hmph, how could I personally deal with a small character like that?" Chaogong Ry¨±dou said with contempt. "What did you say!" Shirahama Kenichi shouted angrily upon hearing this. "They were all defeated by my hands." At this time, the Berserker's voice suddenly rang in Shirahama Kenichi's ears, "Everyone is just like a snail, they move slowly, and they die as soon as they step on it. ¡± As soon as the Berserker finished speaking, Kenichi Shirahama suddenly jumped up from the ground and attacked the Berserker with his hands and feet using a karate triangle flying kick. The mad warrior twisted his waist. Raise your right leg high, use your calf to block Kenichi Shirahama's flying kick, and at the same time punch straight out. The fists of Kenichi Shirahama collided. "Bang!" Two muffled sounds came out from the place where the two met almost at the same time. ?Then the Berserker pushed hard, pushing Shirahama Kenichi's body outwards. At the same time, he quickly changed his posture and kicked Shirahama Kenichi with his left foot as the point of attack. Shirahama Kenichi, who was in mid-air, exerted force on his waist. He flipped over and jumped over the legs kicked out by the berserker, landing on the ground beside him. The next moment, four nearby delinquents immediately came to Shirahama and surrounded themselves. He used the stick and other weapons in his hand to hit Shirahama Kenichi's body. But Shirahama Kenichi didn¡¯t panic at all, and stretched his arms back without looking back. Except for one of them who was knocked down with an elbow, the others all used guidance to let their own people hit their own people. Afterwards, after dealing with the bargain-hunting villain, Shirahama Kenichi once again faced the Berserker who was also rushing towards him. But just as the two were about to get close, Natsu Tanimoto, who was wearing a hooded windbreaker, suddenly fell between the two. He pointed the palms of both hands at one person, and said with steaming breath, "Hey, hey, please don't start beating yourself up, okay?" "Berserker, wait for me." Natsu Tanimoto said to the Berserker, and then turned to Kenichi Shirahama and said, "Kenichi. It's not your turn to appear now, so stand down." "No, I have to fight this time." Shirahama Kenichi refused. "Shut up." Tanimoto Natsu shouted, and then continued, "Didn't you hide in the mountains to practice in order to defeat Odin? Then, just try to defeat Odin." After a farcical conversation, Tanimoto Natsu officially reached the point of fighting the Berserker. The berserker used his pure fighting skills, which were not any martial arts skills, to launch a violent and sharp attack on Tanimoto Natsu. Tanimoto Natsu, who was a little uncomfortable at the beginning, could only stand passively and defend himself. , couldn't find an opportunity to attack. However, this kind of thing did not last long. After the initial discomfort, Tanimoto Natsu had adapted to the speed and attack method of the Berserker and launched a counterattack. ¡°I saw Natsumi Tanimoto, who had used the Berserker¡¯s attack to confront the Berserker again, took a fierce step forward and rushed in front of the Berserker, raised his arm high and hit the Berserker¡¯s head with an elbow. "It's too slow." The Berserker turned his head and raised his arms, saying quietly while holding off Tanimoto Natsu's attack. Tanimoto Xia didn¡¯t say anything. He directly raised his elbow horizontally, palm upward, and used the sword form to strike.??On the back of the Berserker's neck. The berserker who was hit on the neck did not react at all, and directly punched Natsu Tanimoto with a forward punch. Natsu Tanimoto turned around and squatted down to the ground in the direction of the fist attack. Then he continued to rotate and stood up from the ground again. Using the spiral force generated by the rotation, he swung his elbow to hit the berserker in the face. The Berserker's reaction was not slow, and he immediately stretched out his palm to block Tanimoto Xia's elbow attack. Just the next second, Tanimoto Xia's arm that used the elbow suddenly straightened like a bent bamboo. His forearm hit the berserker's cheek like a whip, knocking the berserker's body backwards. Then Tanimoto Natsu twisted his waist and swung his arm again, using the inertia generated when turning around to drive the other arm to hit the berserker's chest, knocking him to the ground. "Even if you can see it, you will still get hit. This is a move that uses human reflex nerves in turn! Only those who have practiced this type of moves for many years can be called true martial artists." Still. Natsu Tanimoto, who was in a split palm stance, said to the berserker lying on the ground. Then Tanimoto Natsu turned his head slightly and looked at Shirahama Kenichi, "Kenichi, we are both apprentices of martial arts masters, and we will have to fight again one day." "Hehehehehe" At this time, the berserker lying on the ground let out a low laugh in vain, then stretched his arms on both sides of his head, and jumped up from the ground like a carp, and then his legs shook. With strength, he suddenly jumped into the sky above Tanimoto Natsu, grabbed Tanimoto Natsu's shoulders with both arms, and stood upside down on Tanimoto Natsu's head. Seeing this, Tanimoto Natsu leaned over and swung his arms to hit him behind him. The berserker pushed hard at the moment Tanimoto Natsu's body was bent down, jumped up from Tanimoto Natsu's head again, turned the group 180 degrees, and kicked Tanimoto Natsu with his head and feet. After all, Natsu Tanimoto was a disciple of orthodox martial arts, and he was not slow to react. When the attack failed, he turned around, crossed his arms in front of him, and stopped the berserker's kick. Then he quickly turned his body to one side to avoid the berserker's knee attack that followed. "Bang!" The berserker's knees hit the ground heavily, making a dull sound. Then Tanimoto Natsu's body rolled to the side, and he was about to take the opportunity to stand up from the ground. However, before he could make a move to stand up, the berserker who was half kneeling on the ground had already launched an attack, turning his body backwards and stepping on him continuously. Tanimoto Natsu, whose body kept turning and rolling. At this time, seeing that it was impossible to keep rolling like this, Natsu Tanimoto took the risk and performed a backflip. He quickly avoided the berserker's leg and at the same time, he finally stood up from the ground. Just when he waved his arms to counterattack, the berserker's The figure disappeared from his sight once again. Then, a heavy pressure was passed from his shoulders into Tanimoto Xia's body. Then, before waiting for Tanimoto Natsu to respond, he pressed his palms on Tanimoto Natsu's shoulders. The berserker who was standing upside down on his head suddenly turned over and fell. He kicked Tanimoto Natsu in the forehead with a front kick, knocking him to the ground. . "Hermit, I was originally very optimistic about you, but I didn't expect you to be just a snail." The berserker who landed on the ground again said with regret, then turned to look at Shirahama Kenichi and continued, "Shirahama Kenichi One, I¡¯m serious, please! You have to let me be satisfied anyway, I¡¯ve really been a little under-burned recently.¡± "I can't do it." Shirahama Kenichi said firmly, turning his head. As Shirahama Kenichi finished speaking, a muffled sound suddenly came from behind the Berserker. It turned out that when the Berserker was talking to Shirahama Kenichi, Tanimoto Natsu who was lying on the ground kicked him in the back of the Berserker. . Then Tanimoto Natsu stood up from the ground and swung his arms. The centrifugal force generated by swinging his arms sent the blood to his palms, forming a heavy hand attack and slashed the berserker on the back of his neck. "An own goal!" "Because Tanimoto-san is a person who keeps his word." Only then did Shirahama Kenichi's follow-up words reach the Berserker's ears. After performing an own goal, Natsu Tanimoto quickly came to the berserker. First, he hit the berserker on the nose with a push. Then, when the berserker instinctively bent over due to the injury to his nose, he hit the berserker with a knee. He hit the berserker's chest, and when his body stood upright again, he swung his elbow and hit the berserker's face again, knocking the berserker's body upright. "I'm sorry, but unlike someone who only knows how to fight for excitement and excitement, I can never lose any battle, because I have already sworn an oath!" Natsu Tanimoto said in a condensed voice, "Berserker, you give I listen carefully! The weakness of a genius like you is the lack of persistence to win! And Master Ma thoroughly taught me the meaning of defeat equals death! So before giving the enemy the final blow, I You will never be careless!¡± Text Chapter 667: Intrusion The next moment, Natsu Tanimoto, who was originally very proud, raised his hand to cover his forehead, bent down and squatted down. "Hmphhehehehehehehe" Immediately afterwards, a burst of weird laughter came from the Berserker's mouth. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it before? I¡¯m going to punch you on the forehead!¡± The mad warrior said with a tone that sounded like sweet words from a lover, with a maniacal smile on his face. "Is the Qi active?" Ito Cheng, who noticed the changes in the Berserker from his perception, murmured softly. "Very good, it's really interesting! Hermit, you are really different from other snails!" The Berserker, whose body was slightly bent and his hands spread upwards on both sides of his body, looked at him as he stood up straight again, looking like a lonely master. The hermit said, "I hope you can bring me a moment of stimulation!" "Hmph." Natsu Tanimoto hummed, pointed at the Berserker and said confidently, "I'll give it to you if you want! I will also give you defeat and despair!" Then the two rushed towards each other again and started fighting in the middle. It's just that compared to just now, the speed of the berserker who triggered the active energy of Qi has increased by a little bit, so that Natsu Tanimoto, who was still fighting the enemy as before, instantly fell into a passive situation of being beaten, watching helplessly as he was attacked. A berserker beating with a weird method and no sense of rhythm at all. "How? Please let me have more fun! It's too boring just to defend! Each of you guys moves slowly. Just seeing you mortals, let me Very angry! Are you hermit too? Are you just a mortal?" The berserker shouted at Tanimoto Xia's crazy attack. "The final blow!" Then the berserker turned sideways and retracted his arm, and struck Tanimoto Natsu's head. "Bang!" A muffled sound instantly sounded from the position between Tanimoto Natsu and the Berserker. It¡¯s just that the person who was originally expected to be hit was not Natsumi Tanimoto who had been passively being beaten, but the Berserker who had been in an offensive state. "As I expected" Natsu Tanimoto gasped as he elbowed the berserker into the air. "When you are about to make the final blow, you will pretend to be calm and then make excessive moves! And that's when I was Wait until this moment comes!¡± "I have said it before, your dedication to victory is very different from mine!" But the Berserker, who suffered from extreme mood swings and even caused fluctuations in Qi, had long forgotten the pain. After taking over the power of the attack, he immediately stood up from the ground and launched another attack on Natsu Tanimoto with a nonchalant expression. But this time, Tanimoto Natsu no longer used the Pikachu Palm, which was suitable for medium and long-range attacks. Instead, he switched to the Bajiquan, which was suitable for close-quarters and short strikes, to deal with the Berserker's attack. ¡°Then I saw Tanimoto¡¯s body dwarfed. While dodging the berserker's arm sweep, he quickly rushed in front of the berserker. He moved forward with his left leg and pushed it hard under the knee of the berserker's right leg, stopping the berserker's leg movement, and then buckled it with his right hand. The crook of the Berserker's right arm. The left hand grasps the Berserker's right wrist "Surrender! After all, you are just fighting! Real martial arts is very scary." Natsu Tanimoto looked at the Berserker and said softly. "What nonsense are you talking about? I'm having a great time right now!" the Berserker said with a smile on his face. As soon as the Berserker finished speaking, a crisp "click" sounded instantly. Immediately, the Berserker's forearm was immediately dislocated from the elbow joint and crashed on the Berserker's side. "Oh, oh, oh, ohyou're doing well." The severe pain caused the Berserker to yell. "Indeed, 100% anger may not be as good as a talent" Tanimoto Natsu, who was short and dodged the berserker's kick, said. Then Tanimoto Natsu stood up again and raised his hand to block the berserker's arm attack. The sole of his right palm struck the berserker on the chin, knocking him backwards while continuing, "So, what about a thousand percent effort?" "So what if you put in all the effort!?" After completing the palm rest attack, Tanimoto Natsu quickly closed her palm. He struck again and hit the berserker on the face and said. "Do you know why martial arts can be passed down thousands of years ago to this day?" Natsu Tanimoto, who knocked the berserker's head away, changed his hands and continued to attack. "That's because in the world of martial arts, hard work can surpass talent!" Natsu Tanimoto, who was short and dodged the berserker's straight punch, once again used a split palm to hit the berserker's head, knocking him out. Knocked to the ground. "Having said that, I am a person who is talented and willing to practice hard." Natsu Tanimoto raised his arms and said narcissistically, "Let's make a bet. If Shirahama was fighting with you just now, You will still be defeated by him." "MixedWow, my body can't move! "The berserker who struggled to get up from the ground yelled unwillingly, and then said to himself with his eyes slightly lost in thought, "This inexplicable feeling rising from the bottom of my heart is" "Huh, that's the so-called [sense of defeat]!" After hearing the Berserker's words, Tanimoto Natsu put his hood back on and looked at the Berserker and said. "Okay, I've finished the opening scene, Kenichi!" He turned around and walked towards Shirahama Kenichi, and exchanged high-fives with Shirahama Kenichi. Tanimoto Natsu said, "It's your turn to play." ¡°It¡¯s almost time, and it¡¯s time for me to take action.¡± Ito Cheng, who slowly withdrew his mental perception, opened his eyes and stood up from the roof, said softly. "Failure, the feeling of defeat? Do you think this is the feeling of defeat!?" The Berserker, who knelt down from the ground with the strength of his waist, said loudly, "Hey, that feeling will never appear in me." "Hey, you can't stand up anymore," Tanimoto Natsuki said. But before he could finish his words, the Berserker had already stood up from the ground relying on the strength of his knees and waist. "Hey, it's already very difficult for you just to stand, there's no way you can keep fighting!" said Kenichi Shirahama, who was standing between the Berserker and Natsu Tanimoto. ¡°Don¡¯t stop me!¡± The Berserker shouted angrily and continued to punch Shirahama Kenichi. But just when his fist was about to land on Kenichi Shirahama's face, the berserker who still saw that he had no intention of counterattack consciously stopped waving his arms. "Listen to me, Biersak." Kenichi Shirahama sighed, then his expression changed, and he continued excitedly, "I am very familiar with the feeling of defeat! My life is simply full of failures! Yes, the feeling of failure is like my close friend! But later I realized that only when you can overcome that failure can you grow! Now you just admit your failure, as long as you can make a comeback sooner or later. " "My own failure?" the mad warrior said softly. "Yes, this world is very vast, and there are many masters that you can't imagine. What does it matter if you lose once or twice?" Kenichi Shirahama continued to console him. "Tap, step, step, step" Just as Shirahama Kenichi was about to continue speaking, a clear sound of footsteps came from the top of the warehouse next to him. "Today seems to be a rare day. I can actually meet so many expected opponents." With one hand bent on the armrest of the chair, his palm pressed against his cheek, Chao Gonglong sat comfortably on the chair. Dou said. "It's you!?" Natsu Tanimoto shouted with a gloomy look. "Ito Shige? Why are you here?" Shirahama Kenichi turned to look at the top of the abandoned warehouse and said. ¡°Because I heard that there was a big gathering going on here, I came over to join in the fun.¡± Ito Cheng, who jumped from the top of the warehouse to the ground, said with a chuckle. Then he ignored Natsu Tanimoto, who was glaring at him, and Kenichi Shirahama, who looked confused, and looked at Asamiya Ry¨±to and said, "Do you want to continue the battle we didn't finish last time?" "What? You want to fight Ryuudou? No! Today's battle must be between me and Ryuudou." Shirahama Kenichi, who heard Ito Cheng's words, immediately shouted at Ito Cheng. "Yes, today is the decisive battle between our Ragnarok and the Shinpaku Alliance, and it is also the battle agreed between Shirahama Kenichi and I. It is indeed not the time to fight you." Asamiya Ry¨±to, who was still sitting in his chair, said. "Do you think I will give up based on just such words?" Ito Cheng chuckled and said softly. "It seems that you are ready to forcefully intervene in the battle between us." Asamiya Ry¨±to sat up straight, pushed the glasses on his face with one hand, and looked at Ito Cheng expressionlessly and said. "Yes." Ito Cheng affirmed with a smile on his face. "How could this be possible?" Shirahama Kenichi shouted. It¡¯s just that neither Asamiya Ry¨±to nor Ito Shige paid attention to Shirahama Kenichi. "In this case, I have no choice but to get rid of you first, and then complete the promised battle with Shirahama Kenichi." Ry¨±to Asamiya slowly stood up from his chair and said softly. "Oh, I am not the me you have seen before. If you still use your old experience to face me, you will be the loser in the end and not me." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Ryuto's opponent can only be me, Ito Nari, don't make trouble." Just when Asamiya Ryuto and Ito Nari gradually came to a confrontation, Shirahama Kenichi's figure suddenly intervened between the two of them, with a look on his face. He looked at Ito Cheng seriously and said. "If you want to snatch away my opponent, just rely on your strength to fight for it yourself, Shirahama Kenichi." Ito Cheng looked at Shirahama Kenichi with a calm expression and said quietly.   "Okay." Shirahama Ken responded in a deep voice with eyes full of fighting spirit. Then he lowered his waist and sat on his horse, assuming a karate stance to confront Ito. "Kenichi, leave him to me." Just when Shirahama Kenichi was about to fight with Ito, Natsu Tanimoto, whose face was covered with bruises, reached out and grabbed Shirahama Kenichi's shoulder, looked at Ito and said, "I My hatred for this guy is completely higher than yours." "But your body" Shirahama Kenichi said hesitantly. "I know my body well, you don't need to worry. You just need to conserve your strength now and wait to fight Odin later." Natsu Tanimoto said. Kenichi Shirahama first looked at Ito Nari in front of him, then turned to look at Asamiya Ry¨±to behind him, and finally looked at Natsu Tanimoto who looked firm next to him and said, "Okay then." Text Chapter 668 VS Tanimoto Natsu, VS Shirahama Kenichi ps: Thanks to "nykfany" for the tip. "You probably don't have much energy left. Do you really want to fight me?" Ito Shige first glanced at Asamiya Ry¨±to and Shirahama Kenichi, who had retreated to the sides after Natsu Tanimoto appeared, and then looked at him. Said Tanimoto Xia, who had already deployed the split palm stance. "Stop talking nonsense, I want to return the shame you left me that day to you here." Natsu Tanimoto said in a deep voice with a serious look on his face. "Well, since you are so urgently asking for it, then I will grant it to you." Ito Cheng said solemnly. Immediately, his feet shook, and his body suddenly appeared in front of Tanimoto Natsu. His left hand was half-raised to open Tanimoto Natsu's right arm that was stretched out in front of him. At the same time, the two index fingers of his right hand pointed upright to form a sword. Before Tanimoto Natsu could react, he clicked on it. The socket of Natsu Tanimoto's left shoulder. ???????????????? After performing the click, Ito Shige immediately spread his fingers into his palms and slapped Tanimoto Natsu on the left chest with a palm, knocking him away with great force. "Bang!" The next second, Tanimoto Xia's body fell heavily to the ground not far away. "How is it possible? Captain Tanimoto was knocked away with just one move." Matsui, who was holding a flag with the words "New and White Alliance Forces" written on it, said with a look of disbelief. ¡°Tanimoto-san!¡± Shirahama Kenichi shouted with a worried look on his face. "Hmm." At this time, Tanimoto Natsu, who was attracting everyone's attention, turned over and sat up from the ground. However, just when he was about to stand up from the ground, a feeling of weakness suddenly passed into Tanimoto from his left arm. Xia's heart. "What did you do to me?" Natsu Tanimoto stood up from the ground with his right arm on the ground, then hugged his left arm that was hanging naturally, and looked at Ito Cheng with a gloomy face and asked in a deep voice. "Have you ever heard of cutting off the pulse with a little blood?" Ito Cheng, with a faint smile on his face, looked at Natsu Tanimoto and said softly, and then without waiting for Natsu Tanimoto's answer, he explained to himself, "I just used a little blood cut. The special technique of taking the pulse has blocked the main blood circulation channel from your shoulder to your left arm, causing the blood circulation in your left arm to be blocked. It will generate false nerve signal information and make your left arm temporarily useless." "Of course, if the blood vessel is blocked for long enough, it can also make your left arm truly necrotic." Ito Cheng then added. "Damn it." Tanimoto Xia cursed in a low voice. "So as long as you admit defeat now, I will help you unblock the blood vessels and let you regain control of your arm." Ito Cheng continued. "Huh." Tanimoto Xia snorted immediately after hearing this, and directly raised his right palm and moved it to his shoulder. Then he slapped it without hesitation. "Take it." The moment he took the shot with his palm, Tanimoto opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. "The so-called bleeding and cutting off the pulse is nothing more than that." Natsu Tanimoto then said coldly as he moved his left arm again. "Ha. You are really impressive." Looking at Natsu Tanimoto who slowly moved his left arm, Ito Cheng said with a chuckle, "Use the soaking power to forcefully open the blood points blocked by me, but you are not afraid. A bad operation could rupture a blood vessel and cause massive bleeding in the body." "It doesn't matter, because for me, failure is equal to death. Instead of dying in such a frustrated way, it is better to fight with all your strength and die vigorously!" After a moment, Tanimoto Natsu, who was controlled by his left hand, moved away again. He said to Ito Cheng in a palm posture. "Okay, I'm talking nonsense. For someone like you who turns your desire to win into obsession, this battle can't end unless I completely defeat you with all my strength, so I won't hold back. You wish for your own good. Right." Ito Cheng sighed slightly. "Just let the horse come over." Tanimoto Xia said. Ito Cheng took a slow and deep breath, then suddenly launched his Shukuchi technique and came to Tanimoto Natsu, punching Tanimoto Natsu in the face. Then, when Natsu Tanimoto raised his palm to resist, he exploded his energy points in vain, leaving an illusion that he was still punching. He used his other hand to punch Natsu Tanimoto on the side of his face. "Bang!" Then there was a muffled sound, and Tanimoto Natsu's body immediately tilted to the side. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng swung his right palm, like a slap in the face, and slapped Natsu Tanimoto on the face and ear of Natsu Tanimoto, who was leaning to Ito Cheng's right side. ¡°Bang!¡± A crisp slap immediately echoed in the still quiet abandoned warehouse. Then, just as Tanimoto Natsu's body tilted to Ito's left side again, Ito Natsu raised his leg and hit Tanimoto Natsu's head with a high kick, flipping him over and falling to the ground. "Bang!" Tanimoto Natsu's body, which turned almost 360 degrees, fell heavily to the ground, causing a lot of dust to fly up. "Tanimoto-san!" Kenichi Shirahama shouted with worry when he saw Natsu Tanimoto falling to the ground again.   But at this time, his head was shocked three times in a row, two of which were considered to be hedging shocks. Natsu Tanimoto had already completely lost consciousness, and passed out on the ground with his eyes turned white. "Okay, now it's your turn, who do you plan to come first?" Ito Cheng, who ignored the unconscious Natsu Tanimoto, turned to look at Asamiya Ry¨±to and Shirahama Kenichi and said. "Captain Shirahama, you have to avenge Captain Tanimoto!" Matsui, who was worried that things would not get messed up, looked at Shirahama Kenichi and shouted as if he was crying. "I know." Shirahama Kenichi agreed with a solemn expression, and then slowly walked out of the crowd and came to Tanimoto Natsu's side. Ignoring Ito Cheng's presence, he leaned over to help Tanimoto Natsu who had fainted and dragged him back. He arrived at the Xinbai Allied Forces and handed Natsu Tanimoto to Thor's care. Then he silently returned to the center of the field with a stern expression on his face, and faced off with Ito Shige in a karate stance to confront the enemy. "Have you made your choice?" Ito Cheng looked at Asamiya Ry¨±to and said. "Since Kenichi wants to fight you first, let Kenichi do it first." Ry¨±to Asamiya said softly, holding his left hand across his chest and gently pushing the middle finger of his right hand between the glasses on his face. "It doesn't matter, as long as you have no objection." Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders and said with an indifferent expression. "Ito Cheng, why do you have to hinder my battle with Ryuudou." Shirahama Kenichi looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "It's nothing, just like the battle he agreed with you, just because I want to find him to complete an unfinished battle." Ito Cheng replied. "But Ryuu Dou has already said that he doesn't want to fight you today. Why are you still forcing me? Can't you compete with Ryuu Dou at another time?" Shirahama Kenichi asked again. "No." Ito Cheng said simply. Then, without waiting for Kenichi Shirahama to speak, he continued, "Okay, let's finish the fight early. You don't want your friends behind you to continue to suffer." Shirahama Kenichi paused when he heard this, then closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then opened his eyes again, looking at Ito Cheng with calm eyes. In Ito Cheng's sight, a spherical membrane that only a martial artist could see appeared around Shirahama Kenichi's body, wrapping Shirahama Kenichi within the outer boundaries of his body and the edges of his palms. "Aerial control circle" Ito Cheng muttered softly. ????????????? Then Ito Cheng moved, walking slowly towards Shirahama Kenichi step by step, and did not stop again until the edge of Shirahama Kenichi's air superiority circle. After quietly looking into Kenichi Shirahama¡¯s eyes for a few seconds, Ito Cheng suddenly bent his arm and punched Kenichi Shirahama¡¯s chin from below. With the sense of the air control circle, Shirahama Kenichi immediately caught Ito Cheng's offensive line, blocked Ito Cheng's punch with his horizontal palm, and at the same time, his left arm hit Ito Cheng's cheek. Seeing this, Ito Cheng's head dropped, and he instantly dodged Shirahama Kenichi's straight punch. Then he bent his knees and raised his legs. He used his knees to hold up his bent arms and hit the elbow of Shirahama's chin arm. He pushed his fist hard and continued to hit Shirahama. Kenichi bombards. "Bang!" Then a muffled sound was heard, and Shirahama Kenichi's body immediately fell backwards. Then Ito Cheng swung out his left arm and punched Kenichi Shirahama in the face. Although his body balance was temporarily lost, Shirahama Kenichi, who had a slight break in the air circle, immediately noticed Ito Cheng's offensive behavior, quickly retracted his left fist and stretched his bent arm horizontally, using his palm to resist Ito Cheng's fist. But the next moment, the right calf with the knee under the elbow flew out like a spring that was compressed and then released again, kicking the outside of Shirahama Kenichi's right leg that he had hurriedly bent. The huge force carried by him immediately kicked Shirahama Kenichi's body away. And the moment Shirahama Kenichi flew out, the air control circle he established disappeared immediately. "How could it be possible? It's still one move!" Matsui, the flag bearer, said with disbelief as he watched Kenichi Shirahama fly out. "It can only be said that the level gap between them is too big." Haruo Niijima said while holding a pda and recording something. Then he turned to look at Thor aside and asked, "Thor, do you know the information about the guy named Ito Cheng." "I don't know the specifics. I just met that guy at a gathering of boxing giants in the Twilight of the Gods" Thor Chen hugged Tanimoto Natsu's body with one hand and took Tanimoto Natsu's arm with the other and hit him on the shoulder. said the voice. Thor then told Haruo Harushima what he knew and part of what he had seen. And when Thor was telling Haruo Niijima about his understanding of Ito Cheng, Shirahama Kenichi's body finally hit the wall of the warehouse nearby, and there was a muffled "bang" sound.??Bounced to the ground. But before Kenichi Shirahama stood up from the ground, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in front of Kenichi Shirahama and kicked him in the head. Although Kenichi Shirahama failed to establish an air superiority circle, as a warrior's instinct, he still raised his arm to block the side of his face and blocked Ito Shige's sweeping kick. However, the huge force transmitted from it was once again He kicked and flipped around and was thrown away until he finally hit a heap of jagged metal garbage on the side. "Uh" Even though he subconsciously used karate techniques at the moment of impact, the sharp metal prongs still created several pain points on Kenichi Shirahama's body, causing him to instinctively scream. A groan of pain. Text Chapter 669 VS Chao Gong Long Dou ps: Thanks to "157747860" and "nykfany" for their tips. "Crash la la la" Under the impact of Shirahama Kenichi, the scattered metal garbage components collapsed immediately and rushed to hit Shirahama Kenichi, once again adding a lot of pain to Shirahama Kenichi. . "That kid is really cruel. If you are unlucky this time, you will really die." Nigui Zhixu, who had a horizontal scar on his face, violently crushed the aluminum can in his hand and said through gritted teeth. "Oh, I think he has already reserved a lot of his hands. If he really wants to go all out, it's hard to say whether Xiao Jian can survive even one move." Ma Jianxing said. "Kenichi" Miu Fengrinji shouted with worry as she looked across the river at the abandoned warehouse with a high-magnification telescope. "I hope that after this battle, Kenichi's confidence will not be broken." Misakiji Akiyu said with his arms folded. ¡°Oh hahaha, don¡¯t worry, Kenichi is not someone who gives up so easily.¡± Hayato Fenglinji, the elder of Liangshan Bo, said confidently while gently wiping his long beard with his right hand. On the other side, more than a hundred meters away from where everyone in Liangshanbo was, a man wearing a hood similar to the hermit's, but in off-white color, sat cross-legged with his back straight on a high-altitude sling. At the front of the hanging head, with his arms folded over his shoulders, he looked at the battle taking place in the warehouse and said to himself, "I didn't expect that there are such characters among the younger generation. It's so interesting." Abandoned warehouse "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang" Following a burst of messy sounds, Shirahama Kenichi, who was buried in the garbage of metal components, leaned out of the garbage again, with blood on his cheeks and a painful look on his face. The composition stood up. At this time, the clothes Shirahama Kenichi was wearing were full of long and thin cracks, and dirty traces appeared messily on the surface of the clothes he was wearing. He looked like he was in serious trouble. At this time, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in front of Shirahama Kenichi and punched Shirahama Kenichi in the face. Seeing this, Kenichi Shirahama turned his head to the side and passed Ito Shige's attack path. At the same time, he waved his right arm and hit Ito Cheng's cheek with a straight punch. It¡¯s just that Ito Cheng¡¯s straight punch attack was completely a feint, just to attract Shirahama Kenichi¡¯s attention, but the real purpose was at his feet. Just when Shirahama Kenichi was not paying attention at all. Ito Cheng rubbed his feet in vain and pushed hard, and several metal garbage components immediately flew up from the ground, blocking the sight of Shirahama Kenichi and Ito Cheng. Then the moment the interference occurs. Ito Cheng quickly made a diagonal step up to Shirahama Kenichi's side. While avoiding Shirahama Kenichi's fist, he turned his palm into a knife and looked at the back of Shirahama Kenichi's neck. "Bang!" With a muffled sound, Shirahama Kenichi's body immediately leaned forward uncontrollably. Seeing that his face was getting closer and closer to the metal components and garbage, Shirahama Kenichi immediately folded his arms and crossed his face in front of his face, forming a protective wall to prevent his face, eyes and other vulnerable parts from being injured by the garbage during the dumping process. . But Ito Cheng¡¯s attack did not end so easily. After applying the sword, Ito Cheng¡¯s left hand quickly stretched forward. He also used his palms to form a sword and struck Shirahama Kenichi on the back of his neck again. "Uh" Shirahama Kenichi, who was attacked twice in succession on the same part of the back of his neck, threw his head back and let out a groan of pain unconsciously. "As expected of the protagonist who was trained hard by the five ultimate masters and was blessed by the world. He didn't faint even if he was hit by two swords in a row." Ito Cheng looked at nothing except for the faster downward thrust. The abnormally changed figure of Kenichi Shirahama sighed in his heart. ??????????????????????? It¨­nari kicked his feet hard, crushing the garbage under his feet and at the same time, his body suddenly rushed behind Shirahama Kenichi. He punched Shirahama Kenichi in the left back of his heart with the force of Xingyi Cannon. "Bang." A dull sound immediately sounded from Shirahama Kenichi's body. Kenichi Shirahama, whose heart was shaken by the force of the cannon punch, turned pale, and flew forward with a look of pain on his face. Then he fell heavily to the ground face first, and continued to slide forward for a distance while wiping the sandy ground. Come to a standstill. "You are indeed the same as me." Asamiya Ry¨±to, who obviously noticed something from the change in Shirahama Kenichi's expression, looked at Ito and said softly. "Ryuudou, what do you mean by that?" Shirahama Kenichi, who was pale and had some sweat on his forehead, asked tremblingly as he struggled to get up from the ground. "Have you not noticed yet? Like me, he is a warrior on the path to pursue the true essence of martial arts." Chao GongLong Dou said quietly. "What?" Kenichi Shirahama, who had stood on the ground again and covered his chest with the palm of his right hand, looked at Ito Shige with disbelief, hoping to hear a different answer from his mouth. "Although my pursuits are different from yours, some of the behaviors between us are the same, so there is nothing wrong in saying that I am the same as you." Ito Cheng glanced at Asamiya Ry¨±to standing aside and said. "How could it be!? Ito Shige, you actually chose that path!" Shirahama Kenichi, who got the answer from Ito Shige with his own ears, said with disbelief. "There's nothing hard to believe. We are originally from two different walks of life." Ito Cheng looked at Shirahama Kenichi with an indifferent expression and said. "Ito Cheng" Kenichi Shirahama muttered, looking shocked. After a moment, his face trembled, and he looked at Ito Cheng with stern eyes again and said, "Since you have chosen that path, Ito Cheng, then I will force you to correct it before you really make a big mistake!" "Heh, okay, if you have that ability." After listening to Shirahama Kenichi's words, Ito Cheng shrugged with a weird smile on his face, whether it was a mockery or a sneer. "Drink!" After this short conversation, Shirahama Kenichi, who felt that the pain in his chest had reduced to a tolerable range, shouted, stepped in front of Ito, and punched Ito's chest. Feeling the faint punching wind coming from the first step with his fist, Ito Nari immediately took a step back with his left foot. At the same time, he raised his hand sideways, using his left wrist to catch Shirahama Kenichi's attacking fist, and then turned his palm to catch Shirahama. Kenichi's right arm was bent and raised horizontally. While using his left hand to push Shirahama Kenichi's body behind him, he pushed his elbow into Shirahama Kenichi's chest. "Pa." There was a clear sound. The elbow that pushed against Shirahama Kenichi's chest was immediately blocked by Shirahama Kenichi's raised palm. Then Shirahama Kenichi stretched out his leg and kicked Ito Nari in the abdomen. Ito¡¯s posture remained unchanged. Lifting his leg and bending his knee, he used his left calf to block Shirahama Kenichi's horizontal kick. At the same time, he moved his elbow slightly, raised his arm and hit Shirahama Kenichi's face and nose with the back of his fist. "Bang!" In a slightly thick muffled sound, Shirahama Kenichi's nose withstood Ito Cheng's punch. His eyes closed subconsciously and his head tilted back. ¡°Then Ito Cheng quickly put his raised left leg into the gap exposed by Shirahama Kenichi¡¯s kick, and drove forward and slammed his left shoulder into Shirahama Kenichi¡¯s chest. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. Shirahama Kenichi's body fell backwards after being struck by his shoulder. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng straddled his right leg forward, and together with Shirahama Kenichi's body falling to the ground, he landed beside Shirahama Kenichi. He leaned over and punched Shirahama Kenichi in the forehead. At this time, Shirahama Kenichi had been temporarily freed from the pain of the nose injury. After seeing Ito Cheng's fist, his hands were instinctively stacked in front of his face to block Ito Cheng's punch. The hasty defense could not completely offset the huge force of Ito Cheng's fist, so Shirahama Kenichi's palm hit him on the forehead. The back of Shirahama Kenichi's head hit the ground hard, making a muffled "thud" sound. ¡°Uh.¡± Shirahama Kane, who was hit on the head, subconsciously let out a cry of pain. However, Shirahama Kenichi's counterattack was not affected by the pain at all, and he launched it spontaneously while feeling dizzy. Shirahama Kenichi's palm in front of Itoge's fist tightened, his fingers tightly grasped the surface of Itoge's fist, and then the other palm moved up along Itoge's forearm. He pressed against the crook of Ito Cheng's forearm and upper arm, and then turned his body with his hands and feet, violently pushing Ito Cheng to the ground and rolling over his body. ¡°Let¡¯s just catch him without any help!¡± Shirahama Kenichi, who put his elbow between Ito Nari¡¯s throat and collarbone, said, staring into Ito Nari¡¯s eyes. "Kenichi, you haven't mastered jujitsu grappling yet." Ito Cheng chuckled after hearing Shirahama Kenichi's words. Immediately, the fist that was tightly clenched by Shirahama Kenichi was loosened first, releasing the finger force exerted by Shirahama Kenichi around the fist, and then tightened again, shaking away Shirahama Kenichi who was not in a hurry due to the muscle changes. Five fingers, and then the whole arm suddenly tightened into a line, using the power of muscles to shake off Shirahama Kenichi's hands that were imprisoned on the arms, and used an inch of force to directly bombard the open space of Shirahama Kenichi's exposed chest. . "Bang!" A muffled sound was heard in an instant. Kenichi Shirahama's eyes immediately opened wide, and his body bent to release the hands and feet that were restrained on Ito Nari. Under the push of Ito Nari's hands and feet, he pulled out from Ito Nari. Cheng's body turned over and fell to the ground. "The second time." Ito Cheng, who escaped from Shirahama Kenichi's confinement and quickly stood up from the ground, looked down and looked pale.??, Kenichi Shirahama said, sweating on his forehead and breathing slightly rapidly. "But I don't want to give you the chance to suffer the heart shock for the third time, so you should faint." Ito Cheng said and suddenly raised his foot and stepped on it, and then a shock ripple visible to the naked eye hit the sole of Ito Cheng's foot. The center spread quickly, shaking up the dust on the ground and at the same time dispersing the strength Shirahama Kenichi had gathered. Shirahama Kenichi watched helplessly as the sole of Ito Cheng's palm slapped his forehead. "Bang!" A crisp sound instantly sounded over the abandoned warehouse. Shirahama Kenichi, whose head was affected by the concussive force, finally completely lost all consciousness, and passed out on the ground with his eyes closed. "Captain Shirahama!" Matsui, the flag bearer, shouted after the disgust had dissipated. "Kenichi." Takeda shouted from among the people who came to the scene to support when Ito Cheng and Shirahama Kenichi were fighting. "Here you go." Seiya Ito, who had knocked out Kenichi Shirahama, straightened up and slid his palm directly to Kenichi Shirahama's chest. He grasped the clothes on Kenichi Shirahama's chest with his five fingers together, and used his skill to Throwing Shirahama Kenichi to Ukida Takazo said. "Bang!" As the successor, Ukita Takazo subconsciously stretched out his hands to catch Shirahama Kenichi's body, and was immediately knocked to the ground by the inertia of Shirahama Kenichi's body, becoming a flesh pad to hold him up. Shirahama Kenichi's body. "Now that all the people who were in the way have been dealt with, it's time for us to finish the unfinished battle." Ito Cheng, who turned to look at Asamiya Ry¨±to, said softly. "Your current strength is indeed completely different from when you fought me before, and you are not as pedantic as Shirahama Kenichi. You are worthy of my serious treatment." Asamiya Ryutomen stretched out his hand to unbutton his suit. Said expressionlessly. "Don't tell me, you seem to have convinced me." Ito Cheng said with a chuckle as he looked at Asamiya Ry¨±to, who took off his suit jacket and walked slowly into the arena. "Since you and I are walking the same path, I will never show any mercy to you this time and will completely kill you here!" Chaogong Longdou said in a deep voice. "If you have any last words, just say them quickly." Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent. "Aren't you going to say it? Then don't regret it when you die." said Chao Gong Ryuudou, who bent his knees slightly, spread his arms up and down, and set up an air control circle. Seeing Asamiya Ryuto's posture, Ito Shigeya slowly put away the expression on his face, and looked at Asamiya Ryuto opposite with a serious look. Then Ito Cheng rubbed his feet, raised his feet and kicked out a pile of sand at Asamiya Ry¨±to. "Whoosh" moment, a puff of light yellow smoke appeared between Ito Shige and Asamiya Ry¨±to, blurring their sight. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng stepped down and his body instantly appeared in front of Asamiya Ryuto and punched him in the nose. However, just when Asa Ry¨±to moved his palm to receive Ito's punch, Ito's fist suddenly stopped, and the other fist hit Asa Ry¨±to's cheek at a faster speed. "Bang!" Chaogong Ry¨±dou moved his palm and pressed it against Ito's fist. Seeing that the attack was blocked, Ito Shige immediately retracted his fist slightly, his middle finger slightly protruding and the other three fingers, and used an inch of force to hit Asamiya Ry¨±to's palm again. "Hmph." Chaogong Ry¨±dou, whose palm bones were severely injured, immediately let out a muffled groan in his throat. ¡° Then Ito Cheng withdrew his fist, replaced the original empty fist with a solid one, and punched Gong Ryuudou directly in the face. Asamiya Ry¨±to, who learned a lesson from the experience, once again stretched out his hand to block Ito Nari's fist, but changed the original vertical palm block to a five-finger grasp to prevent Ito Nari from hurting himself with his force again. of metacarpal bones. At this time, Ito Cheng, who saw his fist caught, smiled slightly, reached out his feet into Asamiya Ry¨±to's air control circle, and stepped on Asamiya Ry¨±to's instep. Text Chapter 670: Movement and sound As long as it was within his own air control circle, Asamiya Ry¨±to could detect any movement. He even noticed Ito Nari's footsteps, then raised his feet slightly, moved his leg to insert behind Ito Nari's outstretched leg, and drove out. The palm hit Ito Cheng's open chest. Ito Cheng clapped his left palm, and there was a clear "pop" sound. The arm that Chao Miyaryuto hit at Ito Cheng's chest was immediately deflected by his slap. Then Ito Cheng quickly followed up with his right leg and invaded. In the air control circle of Chao Gong Ryuu Dou, while pressing his left palm on Chao Gong Ryuu Dou's deflected arm, so that the arm could not be free, he applied force to his right arm in vain, pushing Chao Gong Ryuu Dou with his fist. Gong Longdou's grasping palm hit Gong Longdou's face. After all, Asamiya Ry¨±to is not a guy like Shirahama Kenichi who just improvises. The moment he found that his center of gravity was completely destroyed by Ito Nari's attack, he used his hands and feet at the same time and jumped away from Ito Nari. He re-fixed his center of gravity and confronted Ito Cheng again. "Is this what you call taking it seriously? You didn't even take off the glasses on your face, so I really can't feel what you mean by taking it seriously." Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't pursue him and stood there looking at Asamiya. Long Dou said. "I'm sorry, I was rude." Chaogong Ryuudou apologized after hearing this, then raised his hand to take off the glasses on his face, and handed them to a bad guy with good eyes to keep. "Isn't he highly myopic?" Niijima Haruo frowned upon seeing this. It's just that no one knew anything about his question, whether it was the former Ragnarok boxing giants present or the more peripheral delinquents, so it was naturally impossible to answer him, so Niijima Haruo could only Keep your doubts to yourself. ¡°Come on,¡± said Chaogong Ry¨±dou, who regained his posture. "Huh!" Seeing this, Ito Cheng took a deep breath, rushed in front of Asamiya Ry¨±to, and hit Asamiya Ryuudou's chest with a half-step punch. For such a heavy hand. Asamiya Ry¨±to did not dare to take a hard hit, so he stepped aside to pass Bengquan's path, and hit Ito Shigei's chest with his palm again. Seeing this, Ito Cheng stepped diagonally into Asamiya Ry¨±to¡¯s side. While dodging the push palm attack, he turned his palm into a knife and slashed towards Asamiya Ry¨±to's neck artery. Asamiya Ry¨±to¡¯s temporarily free left hand was half-raised, directly blocking the edge of Ito Cheng¡¯s sword. Then he turned his right palm and slapped Ito Cheng's left waist and abdomen horizontally. Ito Cheng¡¯s outstretched right hand quickly retracted. He swung his arm downwards and collided with the palm slapped by Chao Gong Longdou, making a clear "snap" sound. Then Ito Cheng turned his wrist and touched his elbow. He continued to strike Asamiya Ry¨±to in the face with his elbow. At this time, Asamiya Ry¨±to had no choice but to move directly, sideways to pass Ito Nari's elbow, and at the same time inserted his feet into the gap between Ito Nari's legs and bent his knees to push up, destroying Ito Nari's center of gravity. Then his right arm swept across Ito Cheng's abdomen, sweeping him backwards. The feet are stuck and cannot move. Ito Cheng, who didn't have a good path for his hands to attack and block, immediately bent backward at the waist and dodged the sweep of Asamiya Ry¨±to. Then he put his arms behind him and directly made a backflip, raising his leg to kick. The lower body of Chao Gong Ryuto. Chaogong Longdou pressed down with both hands. Blocking Ito's rapidly kicking legs and feet, he then used this leg as a support to leap into the air and slash down on the head of Ito's head as he stood up again. Seeing the attack coming, Ito Shige immediately half-bent his left arm, raised it horizontally above his head, and took over the attack from Asamiya Ry¨±to. "Bang!" A muffled sound immediately sounded from where Ito Cheng was standing, and then a large crack mark was seen spreading around Ito Cheng's feet. It turns out that the moment Ito Cheng received the slash, he immediately mobilized all his strength to form a force that penetrated the whole body and transferred the damage caused by the slash to the soles of his feet. "Hmph!" Then Ito Cheng snorted, focused all his strength on his right fist, and struck the vital part of Asamiya Ry¨±to's lower body with his fist again. If this time is hit, even if you have iron -blocking power in the palace dragon, a chicken flying egg will be fought, and since then, it will become an undefeated end of the East. Ryuto Asamiya, who also knew that this attack was powerful, changed his expression. For the first time in the battle, he mobilized his energy, circulated his energy in his palms, and reached down to receive Ito Shige's fist. "Crack!" Although it was protected by [qi], it was not so easy to collect the power of Ito Cheng's whole body. Just at the moment of contact, Asamiya Ry¨±to's metacarpal bone bombarded Ito Cheng's fist. The lower part was broken into several pieces, and the forearm bone was also fractured in the subsequent force impact. But despite this, the protection and skills of [qi]With the help of ??, Ito Cheng's attack was finally blocked by Asamiya Ry¨±to, without causing any harm to his descendants. Then Asamiya Ry¨±to endured the pain caused by the fracture, and used his palms to move away from Ito Shige. "Odin is actually injured!" The delinquents of Asamiya Ry¨±to exclaimed in disbelief as they watched him retreat from Ito Cheng again, his left arm hanging down by his side, trembling slightly. "Very good, you are qualified to see my last trick." Asamiya Ry¨±to, whose brows were slightly twitching, looked at Ito Cheng expressionlessly and said. After saying that, Asamiya Ry¨±to ignored Ito Cheng, took a deep breath, and mobilized the Qi in his body. Instantly, a violent aura emanated from Chao Gong Ryuu Dou's thin body, and then several "hiss" sounds were heard. The shirt worn by Chao Gong Ryuu Dou's upper body immediately fell on his angry chest. The body that suddenly swelled up under the force broke open and hung down on Chao Gong Long Dou's waist like strips of rags. "That's" Misakiji Temple Qiuyu said with a frown on the river embankment a thousand meters away from the abandoned warehouse. "Forcibly using the energy of movement and the energy of tranquility at the same time, he really developed a dangerous move." Liangshanbo's elder, Fenglin Temple Hayato said in a deep voice, wiping his beard with his hand. At another place more than 100 meters away from where everyone was in Liangshanbo, the boxing saint Ogata Ishensai wearing a white hood whispered excitedly, "Hahahahahaha, finally used it, I knew that sooner or later you would There will be such a day!" "My lovely disciple Ryu Douyou, please survive this battle and come to me!" Ogata Isshinsai continued. At this time, Chaogong Longdou finally completed his Qi condensation preparations. "My last killing move, Dongjing Bangyi!" Under the combined influence of the quiet energy erupting inside the body and the dynamic energy erupting outside the body, Chao Gong Ry¨±dou, who completely ignored the pain, danced his arms and used his red and white eyes. He looked at Ito Cheng and said. "The purpose of my fight with you this time is not to kill you. It seems that I have to use all my strength to fight quickly." Looking at the bulging muscles in his body and the veins all over his body, Ito Cheng sighed. murmured. "Take the move." But before Ito Cheng could make a move, Asamiya Ry¨±to shouted, rushed in front of Ito Cheng, and punched Ito Cheng on the cheek. "The speed is so fast, at least twice as fast as before." Said Ito Seishin, who raised the arm stand sideways and moved his fist towards Gong Ryuu, "And the strength has also increased, it is much heavier than before." "Drink!" Asamiya Ryuuto, who saw his fist failed, stepped fiercely and shouted. While stamping a deep pit on the ground, he hit Ito Cheng's face with his other fist. Ito Cheng also did not force the connection, and stepped back to let go of the sharp fist that passed by his nose. In the next few seconds, there was a crazy attack on Gong Ry¨±to, and Ito Cheng's clever dodge passed silently. "Almost." At this time, Ito Cheng made a dodge movement, and his left hand instantly grasped the arm that Asamiya Ryuto was attacking. He stepped back smoothly and stretched out his arm, instantly destroying Asamiya Ryuto's balance and raising his hand. He kicked towards the chest of Chao Gong Longdou. Although his balance was off, Asamiya Ry¨±to's reaction remained unchanged as he quickly raised his hand to protect his chest, turned his hand and blocked Ito Shige's kick with his palm. However, even if Asamiya Ry¨±to's arm strength was strengthened in the state of Todoroki Todoroki, it was still unable to compare with the huge force carried by Ito Shige's feet, not to mention that the palm he used to resist was still fractured. The power he could express was even rarer, so he was completely defeated by Ito Cheng's kick, and was pushed by Ito Cheng's kick and hit his own chest. "Crack." The broken hand bones immediately became even more shattered with another kick. If it was used forcefully again, unless Misakijiji himself took action to save it, he would end up with a more miserable disability than in the original work. ?????????????? Then Itoge quickly retracted his feet, used his left arm to pull Asamiya Ry¨±to¡¯s body back in front of him, and slammed his right shoulder into Asamiya Ry¨±to¡¯s chest. "Crack." There was another crisp sound, and the chest of Gong Longdou visibly sunk downwards. "Pfft~" This time, Asamiya Ry¨±dou, who was really seriously injured, opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Immediately after, Ito Cheng advanced and crossed, blocked the right leg of Asamiya Ryuto, pushed his body hard, and threw Asamiya Ryuto heavily to the ground, and then the next moment Asamiya Ryuto fell sideways to the ground. , used the grappling hand to remove Chao Gong Longdou's shoulders and elbow joints, temporarily paralyzing his hands. ? Then Ito Cheng put his handsHe moved and pressed on both ends of the back of Asamiya Ry¨±dou's neck, using a special technique to hold down most of the main arteries that used to supply blood to the head, knocking Asogong Ryuudou unconscious. And as Chaogong Ryuudou fell into coma, the unstable movement and static energy in his body suddenly lost consciousness and started to move randomly in his body. "It's really troublesome." Ito Cheng frowned when he sensed the situation in Asamiya Ry¨±to's body. He raised his right hand to form a sword and pressed it on Asamiya Ry¨±to's spinal cord. Using his own weak breath as a guide, he mobilized those The smell of chaos. Text Chapter 671 The End As Ito Cheng's fingers moved, a small package visible to the naked eye appeared on Asamiya Ryuto's back. Following I Toge's fingers, it moved along Asamiya Ryuto's spine. "Poof!" Just like this, after more than half a minute, with a soft sound, the chaotic dynamic energy in Chao Gong Longdou's body was sprayed out from Chao Gong Longdou's anus along with a stench. "I hurt one of your hands, and I can help you adjust half of the aura turmoil in your body. It can be considered an even deal." Ito Seishin said, frowning and retreating from Asamiya Ry¨±to. "Hahahaha, boy, come with me." At this moment, a burst of wild laughter suddenly sounded, and then a black shadow suddenly appeared next to Asamiya Ryuuto. He raised Asamiya Ryuuto and reached out to grab it. go. "Don't even think about succeeding." Just when the palm was about to touch Ito Cheng, another voice rang in Ito Cheng's ears. He reached out and grabbed the outstretched arm of the figure and threw it away in a weird way. go out. "Whoosh!" The thrown shadow flipped over and landed on the top of an abandoned warehouse nearby, revealing his true appearance, which was Ogata Isshinsai who should be sitting at the front of a certain tower crane. "It's you, the jujitsu master full of philosophy, Misakiji Akiyu." Ogata Isshinsai said, holding the unconscious Asamiya Ryuto in his arms. "Just take your disciples and leave, and don't reach out to other young people." Misagoji Temple Akisame, who was standing in front of Ito Cheng, said. "What a pity. How could I see a good candidate suitable for my path?" Ogata Ishinsai said with regret. Then, with a calm expression, he looked at Misaki Misakiji and continued, "But I believe that sooner or later he will find me on his own." "Boy, we will meet again." Then Ogata Isshinsai said to Ito Cheng again. After speaking, he straightened his body and turned into a black shadow and disappeared from the abandoned warehouse. "Thank you for coming to the rescue, Master Misakoshiji." Ito Cheng said to Misakiji Akiu, who turned around and looked at him, cupping his fists. "Although I am blameless for the path you have chosen, I still hope that you will not be deceived and truly fall into darkness." Misagoji Temple Akisame said. "Thank you Master Misakoshiji for the reminder, I will keep your advice in mind." Ito Cheng replied. "You should know it for yourself." Misakiji Temple Qiuyu said, then turned and walked aside. He took Shirahama Kenichi, who was still in a coma, into his arms, and then, like Ogata Isshinsai before, disappeared from the abandoned warehouse. "It's a pity that the only chance to leave a spiritual mark on Ogata Ishinsai was ruined by Misakiji Akisame. It seems that we can only end here today." Ito turned to look in the direction where Ogata Isjinsai left. Cheng sighed secretly. ¡° Then Ito Shige didn¡¯t stay here any longer. After exchanging a vague glance with Shiratori, he also imitated Ogata Isshinsai and Misakiji Temple Akisame¡¯s appearance. He flew away from the abandoned warehouse and headed towards the apartment rented by Kisaro Nanjo. A moment later, Ito Cheng arrived outside the apartment rented by Nanjo Kisaro. Then he took out the apartment key that Nanjo Kisaro had given him when he first moved in, opened the door and walked in. "Who!" The next moment Ito Cheng entered the room, Nanjo Kisara's voice suddenly sounded in his ears, and he shouted in a low voice. "It's me." Ito Cheng replied loudly as he closed the door behind him. "It's you." Nanjo Kisaro said relaxedly as he walked out of the living room. "What's the matter with your injuries?" Ito Cheng took off his shoes at the entrance and walked into the house. He looked at the bandages on his forehead, arms, waist, and left thigh and asked with a frown. "That. That" Nanjo Kisara immediately turned his head when he was asked, his eyes were wandering and he couldn't tell the reason. "I think he was injured by the Valkyrie Squad." Ito Cheng walked to stand in front of Nanjo Kisara, held Nanjo Kisara's cheeks with both hands, and looked into Nanjo Kisaro's eyes and said softly. "You already know and you still ask." Nanjo Kisaro paused when he heard this and said angrily. "I want to hear what you have to say." Ito Cheng said. "Ah. It was injured in the battle with the Valkyrie Squad." Nanjo Kisara said in an unhappy tone. "I think there must be other factors involved. Otherwise, with your current strength, how could the women in the Valkyrie team hurt you, even if they were trained by Kaname." Ito Cheng let go of his support. Nanjo Kisara's hands on her cheeks took Nanjo Kisara's palms, and while pulling her back to the living room, he said, "Let me guess, maybe we encountered a wild cat again during the battle. then you forIt was protecting that wild cat that got those women in the Valkyrie team injured, am I right? " "Yes, yes." Nanjo Kisaro, whose cheeks turned red as Ito Cheng was completely right, responded in a low voice. ¡°As expected of the person who can create cat boxing in the future, this character who loves cats as much as his life is really hopeless.¡± Ito Cheng sighed in his heart after hearing the admission. ¡°If you really like cats that much, after you move into my world, you can keep a few at home.¡± Ito Cheng said, pulling Nanjo Kisaro to sit down on the sofa. "Is it okay?" Nanjo Kisara said with a look of anticipation. "Well, I don't have any rules against keeping cats. If you want, you can keep a house full of cats." Ito said, holding Nanjo Kisara's injured arm in front of his eyes and taking off the bandage. . "It's great, I can finally raise a cat again." After receiving the confirmation, Nanjo Kisaro leaned forward and kissed Ito Shige's cheek and said loudly. "Tsk, this kiss is for" Ito Shige, who exposed the wound under Nanjo Kisara's bandage, let out a light tsk, and while using palm sensibility to treat Nanjo Kisara's injuries, he shook his head slightly and sighed. Hearing Ito Nari¡¯s words, Nanjo Kisara¡¯s cheeks turned red again when he remembered what he had just done. He looked away with evasive eyes, ignoring Ito Nari. In this way, in Nanjo Kisaro's silence, Ito healed all the wounds on her body from the battle, completely letting Nanjo Kisara say goodbye to those bandages on her body. "Be careful next time you fight. Don't leave scars on your body again. You must know that your body now belongs not only to you, but also to me." Ito caressed Nanjo Kisaro's restored thigh with his palm. Cheng looked at Nanjo Kisara and said. "I know." Nanjo Kisaro said, moving his legs to take his thigh away from Ito Nari. But her little strength was no match for Ito Nari, so after moving several times and seeing that Nanjo Kisaro could not free her thigh from Ito Nari's clutches, she immediately gave up her struggle and let Ito Nari go. There he gently caressed his thigh. Then the two of them kept the ambiguous posture unchanged and watched TV quietly in the living room. It wasn't until after five o'clock that Ito Nari released Nanjo Kisara's thighs, waved out a pile of food, and enjoyed it with Nanjo Kisaro. Text Chapter 672 Meeting ps: Thanks to "nykfany" and "157747860" for their tips. "I have something to do tonight, so I won't sleep here. If you are sleepy, go to bed first." At around seven o'clock in the evening, Ito Cheng stood up from the sofa and looked at Nanjo Kisara who was lying on the sofa. said. "I know." Nanjo Kisara said, holding the remote control in his hand and randomly dialing the TV channels. Immediately, Ito Nari's figure flashed and disappeared from in front of Nanjo Kisaro, appearing in the sky outside the apartment. Then he continued to activate teleportation. After a few flashes, he arrived above the Kugakan Ryugujutsu Hall, and then Activate teleportation again and appear in Kugakan Kaname's room. "What are you reading?" Ito Cheng, who appeared in the room, reached out and took the book she was reading from Kugakan Kaname's hand to her face. She turned the book over to check the name on the cover and asked. "You pull it." Kugakan looked up at Ito and said. ""The Shadow in the Demon's Nest", I didn't expect you to like reading this kind of adventure novels." Ito Cheng said softly reading the title on the cover of the book. "Well, this book is very classic." Kugakan responded. "Since you like adventure so much, if the opportunity is right in the future, I will let you truly experience what adventure is." Ito Cheng said, turning the book and returning it to Kugakan. "Yes." Jiugakan reached out to take the book, closed it, and then put it on the table aside. "Let's go." Ito Cheng looked at Kugakan and said. "Okay." Kugakan agreed as he stood up from his chair. Then Ito Cheng reached out and took Kugakan Kaname's hand. With a thought, he took her into the Rubik's Cube world and appeared in the dormitory building of Central College. Then he took Kugakan Kaname and arranged to play for Kugakan. In front of the dormitory where Qi temporarily lives. "Dang-dang-dang." Ito Cheng reached out and knocked on the door in front of him. "Who is it?" The next second, an old but energetic voice came from behind the door. "Crack~" Then with a soft sound, the closed door in front of Ito Cheng and Kugakan Kaname was opened from the inside. Then Kugakan Tanqi's short figure appeared in the eyes of Ito Cheng and Kugakan Kaname. "Grandpa!?" Kugakan Kaname looked at Kugakan Danqi with a surprised expression and shouted. "It's Kaname." Kugakan Tanqi looked up at Kugakan Kaname with a kind smile and said. Then he looked at the palms that Kugakan was holding with Ito and continued, "It seems that this boy didn't lie to me. He is indeed your boyfriend." Hearing this, Kugakan Kaname's cheeks turned red and he turned to look at Ito Cheng next to him. There was no refutation of Kugakan Tanqi's words. "Let's go in and talk." Ito Cheng reminded him when he saw that he and others were still standing at the door. Jiu He Guan Tan Qi nodded, turned around and walked into the room. Behind him, Kugakan Kaname and Ito Shigeya walked into the room one after another and closed the open door again. "Grandpa, why are you here?" As soon as he entered the house. Kaname Kugakan asked. "I haven't been tricked into this by your magical boyfriend." Kugakan Danqi, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, glanced at Ito Cheng who was about to sit down next to Kugakan and said. "Old man, this is enough. When did I lie to you?" Ito Shige, who heard Kugakan playing Qi, retorted immediately. "Huh." Jiuheguan Danqi snorted coldly when he heard this. He directly said to Kugakan Kaname, "Kaname, be careful in the future. Don't help the other party count the money without knowing that you have been sold." "I told you, old man, your intentions are not so sinister." Ito Cheng said dissatisfied. "Grandpa, he is very good to me." Kugakan Kaname first gently squeezed Ito's hand to stop him from continuing to argue with Kugakan. Then he said to Jiugakan Danqi. "I'm just giving you a heads up." Jiugakan Danqi said with a smile on his face. Jiugakan didn¡¯t say anything when he saw this, so he had to remain silent. ¡°I feel relieved when I see him bringing you in, which means that what this kid said when he coaxed me in was indeed not a lie.¡± After a few seconds of silence, Jiugakan Danqi said softly. "Grandpa." Kugakan wanted to shout. "I will pretty much live here from now on. If you encounter any problems in your cultivation in the future, just ask this kid to bring you in to find me." Jiugakan Danqi continued. "I understand, Grandpa." Kugakan Kaname nodded. "Boy, you go out first"??, I have something to tell Kaname. "At this time, Kugakan Danqi looked at Ito Cheng again and said firmly. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded when he heard this, stood up and agreed, "You guys talk." Then he turned around and walked to the door, pushed the door open and walked out of Tanqi's dormitory room in Jiuga Hall, and stayed aside to wait. And this wait lasted for more than half an hour. "Ka." At this moment, there was only a soft sound, and then Kugakan, who was wearing sneakers, black and gray sports stretch pants, a dark blue sports vest, and an orange coat, was about to leave the room. come out. "The conversation is over." Ito Cheng, who stood up from the wall with all his strength, closed the door and slowly walked towards his Kugakan to say. "Yes." Jiugakan nodded in response. Seeing this, Ito Cheng nodded. He did not ask Kugakan Danqi and Kugakan what he wanted to say. He directly reached out and took Kugakan Kaname's hand, and led her slowly out of the dormitory building, leaving the Central College. Wandered around the downtown area. Both of them were relatively silent along the way. "It's very late, let's go back." After a while, Ito said to Kugakan Kaname. "Yes." Jiugakan responded in a low voice. After receiving the response, Ito Cheng changed his mind and disappeared from the city streets with Kugakan and appeared in the large villa used to house the black ball prototype. "I'm going to prepare a medicinal bath for you." Ito Shige let go of Kugakan Kaname's palm and said. Then he went straight to the bathroom of the villa, gathered the medicinal ingredients and prepared them in the bathtub. A few minutes later, a large pool of blue liquid appeared in the bathtub. "Kaname, come in." Ito, who was standing at the bathroom door, said to Kugakan Kaname who was sitting in the living room. "Okay." Kugakan responded after hearing the greeting, then reached out and took off the orange jacket he was wearing outside, put it aside, and walked slowly towards Ito Shige. Then he and Ito Cheng entered the bathroom, and in front of Ito Cheng, he took off the clothes he was wearing one by one, folded them, and put them in the bamboo basket aside, so that his whole body skin was completely exposed to Ito Cheng's eyes. . After that, without Ito Cheng's guidance, he stepped directly into the bathtub, lowered himself and soaked all parts of himself in the liquid except his face. "It seems that after one or two times, you can use another medicinal solution." After waiting for a few minutes, Ito Cheng said with a smile, except for a slight frown on Kugakan Kaname's face. "Another medicinal solution?" Kaname Kugakan looked at Ito Cheng with a puzzled look on his face and asked. "Well, it can be considered an advanced version of the medicinal liquid you are soaking now. It can not only continue to strengthen your body, but also stimulate your potential and cleanse your hair and marrow." Gently fiddled with the Kugakan key Ito Cheng, who had hair on his forehead, explained. "Oh." Jiugakan replied in a low voice. "Okay, you can continue clubbing here, I'll go take care of some other things first, and I'll see you later." Ito Cheng took back the palm that was playing with Kugakan's hair, stood up from the edge of the bathtub, and said. "Okay." Kugakan wanted to reply. Immediately, Ito Nari's figure flashed, disappeared from Kugakan Kaname, and appeared in the cell where Suga Kiku, Toki Emiri and her four female disciples were imprisoned. As soon as Ito Cheng appeared in the prison cell, the sound of falling water rang in his ears, and a fishy smell spread into Ito Cheng's nasal cavity. It¨­ge, who raised his eyebrows slightly, immediately turned to look at the place where the sound came from. In an instant, the picture of one of Toki Emiri's four disciples, a female disciple with long black hair "releasing water" came into view. Ito Cheng's eyes. Seeing Ito Chengwang coming, the female disciple turned red instantly, closed her eyes with a look of shame and anger, forcibly interrupted the ongoing physiological activities, and held back. It¡¯s just that this kind of thing can¡¯t be stopped easily, so the sound of water that was about to stop sounded intermittently in the prison room again, and it didn¡¯t stop completely until more than ten seconds later. "Tsk, what an unexpected scene." Ito Cheng glanced at the water on the ground and said softly. At the same time, I was thinking to myself, "Should I follow the example of that beast like Saka Ryo and turn this prison cell into a special hospital building? This seems to be a very cute idea." "Kill me." The black-haired female disciple said with her eyes closed. "As for that." Ito Cheng turned around and walked to the female disciple, looked at her and said softly. Then, with a thought, a stream of water suddenly appeared in the prison room, flowing quickly across the ground, sweepingThe few water marks left on the surface were washed away, and then disappeared into the drain on the side. "How about it? After nearly two days and two nights of thinking, are you ready to change your previous decision?" Ito Cheng turned around and walked up to Toki Emiri, stretched out his hand to play with the little grape on her chest, and looked at her still expressionless. Asked Emiri Toki, who had her eyes closed and didn't react in any way. After waiting for a few seconds, Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders when he saw that Emiri Toki completely ignored him, and turned around again and walked in front of Suga Kiku. "Xiaoju, your body stinks." Ito Cheng stretched out his electric palm to cover Sugaju's chest and said with a strange smile, "How about it? Do you want to be loyal to me? As long as you are loyal to me, you can start from here. Leave and enjoy the beauty of clean water washing your body, the happiness of food entering your mouth, and the joy of living life to the fullest. You don¡¯t have to endure your physical desires and endure the unpleasant smell like now. , the suffering of not having enough food to eat and not having enough water to drink.¡± "I will absolutely, absolutely cut you into pieces." Suga Kiku endured the constant numbness in his body, stared at Ito Cheng with a fierce look and gritted his teeth. Text Chapter 673 Excessive "Kiku-chan, you're so straight." Ito Cheng's electric palm slowly slid down to Suga Kiku's vagina, and he chuckled while teasing it gently with his fingers. Suga Kiku didn¡¯t speak, but stared at Ito Cheng with his eyes fiercely, frowning and biting his lips to prevent himself from making any sound. "Don't look at me like this. The more you look like this, the more I want to conquer you and make you completely surrender to me, like a slut." Ito Cheng said softly. "Don't think about it." Suga Kiku said in a low voice. "Well, who knows, maybe after a while, you will like me treating you like this. After all, people's adaptability is very scary." Ito Cheng's fingers trembled slightly and he said with a strange smile. . "Humph." Under that tremor, Suga Kiku unconsciously let out a muffled groan. After that, Ito Cheng stopped talking, just stimulating Suga Kiku's sensitive parts with his flashing palms and fingers, while looking at Suga Kiku who was staring at him fiercely with a smile on his face. After a moment of this, Suga Kiku's face suddenly flashed a blush, her eyes flashed slightly and she opened her mouth to gasp. Then he raised his head, opened his mouth and let out a suppressed yet high-pitched moan. "ah!" "Crash la la la" At the same time, under the dual influence of electric frequency stimulation and the sudden relaxation of the body, a stream of light yellow water flowed out from under Suga Kiku's body, from both sides of Ito Cheng's flashing palms and from Suga's body. Ju's thighs splashed onto the ground, leaving water stains on the ground. "The second time." Ito Cheng, who took his palm back and used the water ball to clean it, looked at the panting Suga Kiku with a smile. ¡°Ito Cheng immediately ignored Suga Kiku, turned around and walked to the middle of the cell, waved his hand to attract a stream of clear water around him, and began to help Toki Emiri and her four disciples clean up. And during the washing process, except for Toki Meiri, her face remained expressionless. Except for no reaction, her four disciples all had blushing faces and closed their eyes tightly. Breathing slightly rapid. "Sure enough, you are more attractive if you are clean and tidy." Ito Cheng, who dispersed the water and let the breeze dry the cell, said as he looked at Toki Emiri and her four female disciples. Then Ito Cheng waved his arm again, and the five-wristed preserved egg and lean meat porridge appeared in front of him. It was sent to the mouths of Emiri Toki and her disciples under the control of Ito Cheng's telekinesis. "Gulu gulu" Smelling the aroma of preserved egg and lean meat porridge, the four female disciples immediately heard a strange sound in their stomachs. "Do you want me to feed you? That's fine." Ito Cheng, who didn't move his mouth when seeing several people, chuckled and walked slowly to one of the female disciples. He picked up the spoon and scooped up a spoonful of lean meat porridge and put it into his mouth. Then, with the female disciple's astonished eyes on her face, he put his head to smell her lips and put the preserved egg and lean meat porridge into her mouth. "Mei~" The female disciple shook her head and wanted to get away from Ito Cheng's kiss, but where could she hide as her body was restrained? In the end, she had no choice but to give up resistance and let Ito Cheng eat the preserved eggs one after another. The lean meat porridge was put into her mouth. Until the full bowl is finished. "We will eat it ourselves." The three female disciples said repeatedly when they saw Ito Cheng's eyes falling on them. "It's too late." Ito Cheng chuckled, then walked to another female disciple, scooped up a spoonful of preserved egg and lean meat porridge, put it into his mouth, kissed the lips of the female disciple in front of him, and started sucking it again. ?????????????????????????????? Ito Cheng finished feeding all five bowls of preserved egg and lean meat porridge belonging to Toki Emiri and his four female disciples. During the feeding process, the most relaxed moment was when feeding Toki Emiri. Compared to the slight resistance from the other four female disciples, Toki Emiri was like a vegetative state without making any resistance, letting Ito He gave her mouthfuls of food one after another. Finally, Ito Cheng returned to Suga Kiku again, waved his hand to conjure a plastic baby bottle filled with milk powder, put the nozzle into Suga Kiku's mouth, and force-fed him. "Okay, today's meeting is over, let's see you next time." After a while, Ito Cheng, who had finished feeding, stretched out his hand to hold Suga Kiku's cheek, wiped away the milk flowing from her mouth with his thumb, and chuckled. Immediately, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and disappeared from the prison cell. "Emiri, I look forward to your answer." But the moment Ito Cheng disappeared completely, a sentence echoed in the prison room. After hearing this, Meiri Toki did not change at all, her eyes were still closed, and she stayed on the restraint frame that restrained her like a vegetative state. "Call?It's really not easy to stay in that cell for a long time, it's too easy for people to fall into corruption. "Ito Cheng, who returned to the villa, breathed softly, and then walked to the bathroom, thinking to himself, "It's just that I don't hate this form of depravity. " At this time, Kugakan, who heard the footsteps, opened his eyes and glanced at Itoge, then closed his eyes again, mobilizing the [qi] in his body to speed up the absorption and digestion of the medicine. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't bother him. He walked directly to the bathtub and sat down, waiting quietly. ¡­¡­ "Wow~" After a while, with the sound of water, the naked Kugakan stood up from the liquid that turned back to water color. Then he reached for the shower head on the side, turned on the switch, and rinsed his body directly in the bathtub. "Kaname, please wipe my back today." More than a minute later, just as Kugakan was about to turn off the sprinkler head and put it back in place, Ito Cheng, who was taking off his clothes, suddenly said . "Okay." Jiugakan agreed. Then after Ito was completely naked, he walked behind Ito with the shower head and helped him rinse his back. "Kaname, in more than two months, I will be leaving here after participating in a certain event. Are you ready?" Ito Cheng said softly, enjoying the service at Kugakan. Suddenly hearing the departure date, Kugakan was about to scrub. He immediately recovered, and while scrubbing Ito Cheng's back, he asked, "Can it wait?" "What?" Ito Cheng turned his head half-turning and asked. "I am currently in my third year of high school and will graduate in a few months, so I want to leave with you after I graduate from high school." Kugakan Kaname explained. "It's okay, it's not less than two or three months anyway, it's better not to leave you with any regrets." Ito Cheng said, straightening his head again. "Thank you." Jiugakan wanted to thank you. "Why are you so polite? You are my woman. It is absolutely right to meet your small request. You don't need to thank me." He stretched his arms back and grabbed Kugakan Kaori's hands, and gently pulled them forward, letting Kugakan Kaori Ito Cheng, who leaned his body on his back, smiled and said, "When the time comes, you can study directly at a university in the city." "Yes." Kugakan Kaname put his face on Ito Cheng's back and nodded. "Okay, continue washing for me." Ito Shigeki, who held Kaname Kugakan's hands and put them between his legs, touched a vital point, said with a smile. As a female high school student with a normal knowledge system and a sound mind, Kugakan must naturally know what she is holding in her hands. The cheek against Ito Cheng's back blushed, and she slowly scrubbed it with her hands full of soap lather. stand up. And with the beginning of this action, the next bathing process will be filled with spring scenery and countless beautiful scenery. ¡°More than half an hour later, under the service of Kugakan Kaname, Ito Cheng finally completed this extremely fragrant bath. Then Ito Cheng and Kugakan had to dry their bodies one after another. At Ito Cheng's request, they both returned to the bedroom naked and lay on the bed hugging each other to rest. "Good night." His left arm was used as a pillow by Kugakan Kaname. His right hand passed under Kugakan Kaname's armpit and fell on her chest. Ito Shige gently clasped the soft jade on her chest with his palm and kissed Kugaka lightly. Guan Yao said softly in his ear. "Good night." Kugakan Kaname replied with his arms gathered in front of him, his back pressed against Ito Shige's chest, and his body curled up like a newborn baby. There was no talking for the rest of the night, and the two slept peacefully until dawn. The next morning, after finishing washing, the two of them had breakfast and left the Rubik's Cube world together, returning to the room of Kugakan Kaname, the world of the strongest disciple in history. Then Itoge and Kugakan kissed each other deeply to say goodbye, and activated teleportation to return to Nanjo Kisara's apartment. Together with Nanjo Kisaro, they changed into the student uniforms of the desolate high school and walked into the school together after a month-long absence. in a desolate high school. High school life is still the same, dull, except for seeing many attractive girls produced by the two-dimensional and three-dimensional, there is no other interesting thing to say. Of course, if nothing interesting happens, we can also create interesting things by ourselves, such as teasing Nanjo Kisaro, who has a somewhat arrogant personality, every day, or teasing and teasing someone who is determined and hardworking in front of others, but seems weak and shy in front of Nanjo Kisaro and Ito Nari. Shiratori, or Nanjo Kisaro, Shiratori, Kugakan Kaname and her Valkyrie team, do all kinds of dirty things to take advantage in the name of guidance. In short, life is very happy. Just like that, ten days passed in the blink of an eye "Let's go." This morning, we were going to have a meeting with the Valkyrie team at Kugakan.In the abandoned warehouse where Tsutomu stayed, Ito said to Kugakan Kaname and Nanjo Kisara who were standing in front of him. Immediately, Nanjo Kisara and Kugakan Kaname turned around and walked out of the warehouse, got into a car temporarily rented by Ito Shige, and followed the instructions of Kugakan Kaname who was sitting in the passenger seat with an iPad in his hand. Go to a certain place. "What are you doing today? You're doing it so mysteriously." He put his hands on the backs of the driver's seat and the passenger's seat respectively, and leaned out from between the two chairs, looking at the display on the iPad in Kaname Kugakan's hand. Nanjo Kisaro asked with doubts on his face. "I will take you to see the real world of warriors." Ito Cheng, who was driving the car, chuckled. Text Chapter 674 Tracking and Findings "What do you mean?" Nanjo Kisara asked with a frown, still confused. "In this world, people who practice martial arts can be roughly divided into two categories. One category is like Kaname's grandfather, Kugakan Danqi, and those in [Liangshanbo] I went to with you before, who pursue the goal of not killing. The martial arts warriors who live human martial arts. One type is the murderous boxing warriors who believe that the essence of martial arts lies in killing, never taboo killing, and are active in underground forces around the world." Ito Shige, who was driving a car, explained. "And the purpose of bringing you out today is to let you see what a real warrior looks like, and to have a confrontation with a warrior who uses murderous fists when the opportunity is right." "This time is different from the situation when I fought with Chiharu and the others in my world. If I'm not careful, someone will die." Then, Ito Cheng added in a relaxed tone. Then he looked at Nanjo Kisaro through the rearview mirror and asked softly, "How are you Kisara, are you scared?" "Hmph, don't underestimate me." Nanjo Kisara snorted coldly when he heard this, then pushed hard on the back of the chair with both hands, leaned back and sat back on the back seat, turned his head and looked out the car window with a serious look on his face. Scenery sliding backward. Seeing this, Ito Nari smiled softly and stopped irritating Nanjo Kisaro. He quietly followed Kaname Kugakan's instructions and drove to follow him. After driving quietly like this for about ten minutes, the car finally slowly stopped not far from the courtyard of an independent duplex villa covering a large area. "Aren't we going in?" Nanjo Kisara asked with a puzzled look on his face after seeing Itoge stopped the car but still didn't open the door and get out of the car. "No, wait a minute, our target is not here." Ito Cheng, who was holding the steering wheel with both hands, shook his head slightly. "Oh." Nanjo Kisaro reached out and gently pressed the green hat on his head, and responded in a low voice. More than twenty minutes later, with the sound of an engine, a car slowly moved out of the manor. After stepping onto the road, he accelerated towards the distance. "The signal source is not in that car." Kugakan lowered his head and glanced at the status display on his iPad to remind him aloud. "It doesn't matter, just use them as an example. Let you see what a real warrior looks like." Ito Cheng smiled as he pulled on the handbrake, started the car and followed. "By the way, Kisara, you have to watch carefully later. The opponent is an expert in kicking." Then Ito Cheng said to Nanjo Kisaro. "Really?" Nanjo Kisaro asked with a hint of surprise in his tone. "Yes." Ito Cheng confirmed. Then Weiwei recalled the information about the other party in the original work, and asked for an introduction to Nanjo Kisara and Kugakan, "That person's name is Christopher Ekrell, and he is a professional killer who does not use weapons. The organization he belongs to is based on The murderous boxing warriors are a united worldwide underground force [dark].¡± "Darkness!?" Kugakan Kaname said in surprise. "Kaname, do you know Yami?" Ito Cheng glanced at Kugakan and asked. "Well, I heard my grandpa talk about it when I met him that time." Kugakan wanted to answer. Hearing this, Ito Cheng nodded and continued to introduce Christopher's information to the two of them. "The martial arts French kick technique used by Christopher is a French fighting technique that originated from ancient Greek gladiatorial games. It is characterized by a lot of foot skills. In modern times, it is a sporty French boxing technique that excludes elbow strikes and throwing strikes. Fighting skills. However, what Christopher uses can be said to be a murderous French kick technique with the main purpose of destroying every move! In terms of pure lethality, it is better than the Taekwondo you are practicing now, Ji Sharo, isn't it? Half past one." "Oh." Nanjo Kisara nodded in response. "By the way. What is the [darkness] that you and Sister Freya mentioned just now." Then Nanjo Kisara looked at Ito Shige and Kugakan with curiosity and asked. "Anyway, you will have contact with them sooner or later. Instead of hurting yourself due to insufficient understanding of their dangers, it is better to explain it clearly to you now." Ito Cheng and Kugakan looked at each other. , said quietly. "I said before we set out that the warriors in this world can be divided into two categories. One is the living boxing that pursues non-killing martial arts, and the other is the killing boxing that pursues killing. Among them, the living boxing represents It is [Liang Shanbo] who has the reputation of being the strongest. And as a representative of the murderous fist, it is the international underground organization [Darkness] that gathers most of the murderous fist warriors in the world." ¡°Their sphere of influence is very broad, and they have a lot of business. They basically have business dealings with all countries and well-known businessmen in the world. Among them, the more important business is to help countries train their troops, help secret agencies train agents, and undertake various crises.?'s assassination mission, as well as dispatching warriors to act as bodyguards, etc. " "Therefore, they have great influence. They have branches in almost every country. There are also a large number of their supporters in high positions among the heads of government. Even the army does not fight against the existence of [dark] people. .¡± "The [Dark] interior is divided into two major factions. One is the Karate Group, which believes that empty hands can defeat everything and does not pursue any external force. The other is the Weapons Group, which uses weapons and believes that weapons are the strongest. Among them, the leader of the Karate Group It is led by ten ultimate martial arts masters known as the Nine Fists of One Shadow, and among the Nine Fists, Ogata Isshinsai, the master of boxing, is the mastermind behind your [Twilight of the Gods]." "Ah!" Nanjo Kisara, who knew the situation behind Ragnarok for the first time, subconsciously exclaimed. "In addition, the enemy target [Yomi] designated by you when [Ragnarok] was founded is also a small group under the [Dark] organization, but the difference from [Ragnarok] is that [Ragnarok] belongs to Fist Seixu Fang Yishenzhai¡¯s private group, and [Yomi] is composed of young people who belong to the leadership of the One Shadow Nine Fist Collective and can be counted as their successor disciples." Ito Cheng continued to reveal. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Kugakan Kaname said softly with a look of surprise on his face. "As for why I said that you will face [Yami] sooner or later, this is not only because you come from [Twilight of the Gods] and may become nourishment in the future and be swallowed up by the disciples selected by Fist Saint Ogata Ishinsai, but also because of Kisha Luo, you have joined the Xinbai Alliance. You must know that Shirahama Kenichi, as the main general of the Xinbai Alliance, is an out-and-out disciple of the Living Fist [Yangshan Bo], and is destined to be treated as a target. "Ito Cheng continued. "But these are all things in the future. When the time comes, Ji Sharo, you and Kaname may still be in this world." Then Ito Cheng changed his tone, shrugged and smiled. "Kisara, pay attention." At this moment, Ito Cheng, who was driving the car, suddenly shouted. As Ito Cheng's words fell, a man with sneakers on his feet, tight sweatpants on his lower body, and a buttoned windbreaker on his upper body, with blond hair like an African with several long braids, and who looked very much like a woman suddenly appeared He jumped down from the overpass and performed a flying kick in mid-air, similar to the triangle kick in karate, towards the windshield of the car that Ito Cheng was following. "Crack, bang!" Even though it was very far away, a faint sound of shattering could be heard. The car, with its windshield completely shattered, hit a wire pole nearby, and the huge impact caused the front of the car to instantly form. A concave font. "So strong." Nanjo Kisara muttered, watching the whole process of Christopher jumping off the bridge, kicking him, and then turning over and landing from the front window of the car. ¡° Then I saw the doors on both sides of the damaged car were wide open. Two men, one with black curly hair and one with short blond hair, immediately rushed out of the car, and then made their own response actions with completely different reactions. Among them, the man with short blond hair turned around and ran towards the flowers on the side without hesitation, while the burly man with fine black curly hair held a crossbow and started shooting at Christopher. Christopher raised his body up and down, and bit the short arrow shot by the man into his mouth. "Spit." With an understatement on his face, Christopher opened his mouth and spit the short arrow in his mouth onto the ground. Then he ignored the burly man with curly hair and stretched out his hand to tear the back seat door off the car. . "Is he a human? How could he have that kind of strange power?" Nanjo Kisara looked at Christopher in the distance with disbelief and exclaimed. But before Ito Cheng could answer, Christopher's next move completely shocked Nanjo Kisara. I saw Christopher, who was standing there in a daze, suddenly jumped up from the ground and started kicking cars with his legs like Chun-Li's special move Shadowless Flying Kick in Street Fighter. Immediately, the two cars seemed to have been hit by countless hard gravels. A large number of pits and pits appeared on the surface of the car, making the whole car look like a broken car that had been dragged out after a landslide. . Naturally, as the primary target, the thin-haired curly man who hid in the car was unable to die under the violent attack. "Uh" Nanjo Kisaro looked at the scrapped car speechlessly, too stunned to say a word. "Whoa." At this moment, Christopher's body turned and he ran into the distance at a speed that was not inferior to that of a high-speed car. "Have you seen it? This is the true appearance and strength of a warrior." Ito Cheng said quietly as he watched Christopher's figure disappear on the street. Then he stayed where he was and let Nanjo Kisara remember the image of that broken car.??Restart the car and drive towards the target location displayed on the iPad. "Is that the effect of [qi]?" Kugakan asked aloud while walking. "Yes." Ito Cheng confirmed. After getting the answer, Kugakan nodded and fell silent again. Afterwards, all three of them remained silent, quietly reminiscing about the scene they had seen before. Text Chapter 675 Dialogue "The target is moving at high speed. It seems to be taking the subway." After an unknown amount of time, Kugakan, who resumed his duties as a guide, said while looking down at the iPad in his hand. "It doesn't matter. Where there's going up, there's going down. They can't stay on the subway all their lives. Sooner or later they'll get off." Ito Cheng said with an indifferent expression. Then continue to drive the vehicle and pursue the target location. The chase continued like this for more than 20 minutes, and the target signal point finally stopped completely at a location. "It's confirmed, the current location of the target is in the twin defense tower buildings on xxx Street." Kaname Kugakan, who was holding an iPad in one hand and a city map in the other, looked up at Itoge and said after carefully comparing them for more than ten seconds. "Got it." Ito Cheng responded after getting the accurate answer, quickly reached out and pulled the gear lever to change gears, stepped on the accelerator and drove towards the twin defense towers on xxx Street at high speed. Ten minutes later, Ito Cheng finally parked the car firmly in the underground parking lot of the Biangtan Tower Building. "Let's go." After Nanjo Kisaro and Kugakan Kaname both stepped out of the car, Ito Cheng, who locked the car door with an electronic lock, reached out and took the iPad from Kugakan Kaname's hand, then lowered his head and checked the screen. After the signal position is displayed, you should move forward first. After hearing the greeting, Nanjo Kisara and Kugakan Kaname said nothing, and immediately followed Ito Cheng towards the elevator entrance not far away. ¡°Then the three of them got on the elevator and went straight to the floor where the target was located. More than a minute later, with a soft "ding" sound, the elevator arrived at the floor selected by Ito Cheng and the others, and slowly opened the alloy door. After Ito Cheng walked out of the elevator and confirmed the signal position displayed on the iPad, he turned over and put the iPad into the Rubik's Cube world, and took Nanjo Kisara and Kugakan to the room where the target was located. Didn¡¯t walk a few steps. The three of them came to a door and stood there. "Dang-dang-dang." Ito Cheng reached out and knocked on the door in front of him. "Click." A few seconds later, with a soft sound, the closed door was opened from the inside. Then a young woman in her mid-twenties, wearing a white slim-fitting shirt, off-white tights, and short blond hair, appeared in the eyes of Ito Cheng, Nanjo Kisara and Kugakan Kaname. "Who are you looking for?" He only opened the door a small gap. The woman who had just exposed her entire face asked expressionlessly. "I'm looking for Christopher Eckerel." Ito Cheng said with a smile as he looked at the woman in front of him. "Come in." The blond woman looked at Ito Cheng carefully before opening the door and making way for him. "Thank you." Ito Cheng nodded in thanks. Then without hesitation, he stepped into the room. But the moment Ito Cheng stepped on the carpet in the room, the short-haired woman who was holding the door handle with both hands suddenly raised her foot and kicked Ito Cheng in the face. In order to pursue the lethality, the tip of the knife flashed with cold light. During the kicking process, the toe of the white leather shoes worn by the woman appeared on the woman's feet, and it quickly stabbed Ito Cheng's face. "Ito Nari." Nanjo Kisaro, who was behind Ito Nari, exclaimed when he saw this and his face changed drastically. ¡° In response to the dangerous kicks from the short-haired woman, Ito Cheng seemed unfazed. His right hand seemed to be slow and fast, just when the tip of the knife was about to hit his eyes, he grabbed the short-haired woman's ankle, and while pulling it to the side of the body, his left foot stepped out diagonally to kick on the short-haired woman's ankle as a supporting foot. place to block her possible subsequent attacks. Then his left hand quickly reached out and pinched the short-haired woman's throat and tightened it slightly. He looked at the short-haired woman with a painful look on his face with a smile and said, "Is this Christopher's way of hospitality? It's really not polite. .¡± "Sakaki?" At this moment. Another female voice sounded from within the room. Ito Cheng frowned slightly when he heard the sound. The palm that was pinching the short-haired woman Sakaki's throat immediately moved along Sakaki's neck, letting his index and middle fingers touch Sakaki's cervical spine, and then raised his fingers on Sakaki's neck. The connection between the back of Sakaki's head and spine was slightly shocked, knocking her unconscious immediately. Then with a thought, the short-haired woman Sakaki was taken into the Rubik's Cube world. And the next second after the short-haired woman Sakaki disappeared, a young woman who was dressed the same as the short-haired woman Sakaki, and even had the same hair color, but with different hair lengths, appeared in the corridor leading to the room from the entrance. He caught the eyes of Ito Cheng, Nanjo Kisara and Kugakan Kaname. "Who are you!?" Seeing that he did not see his companion Sakaki at the entrance, but looked atThe blond woman who saw the three strangers immediately put on a defensive posture and shouted. "It doesn't matter who we are, what's important is that I want to find Christopher." Ito Cheng, who completely ignored the murderous intention of the blonde woman, said calmly while leading Nanjo Kisara and Kugakan to the room. said the voice. "Athena, let them come in." Just when the atmosphere between Ito Cheng and the blonde woman was about to break out, a male voice came from the room and stopped him. "Yes, Professor." The blond woman Athena immediately restrained the murderous aura emanating from her body after hearing this, but she still stepped away from Ito Cheng with a wary face and responded. "Kaname, Kisaro, you two be careful. The toe attack range of the French leg attack is very long, especially when her soles are equipped with weapons, so if we want to fight later, you must pay special attention to it. Just a moment." Ito Cheng, who slowly walked into the room, whispered to Nanjo Kisara and Kugakan. "I understand." Kugakan Kaname and Nanjo Kisaro nodded in response. "Ito Nari!? Kisara!? Why are you here." As soon as Ito Nari and the other three entered the room, Shirahama Kenichi's surprised voice immediately rang in their ears. It¡¯s just that at this time, Kenichi Shirahama knew Ito Shige and Nanjo Kisara, but he didn¡¯t know Freya Kugakan Kaname, who was once the third powerful boxer in [Twilight of the Gods]. The room is large, covering more than 300 square meters. The floor is completely paved with polished marble. Except for a table in the center of the room that is more than ten meters long and one meter wide, similar to the one used for banquets of British and French nobles. Apart from the long table, there are no other furnishings. The target Ito was tracking this time, Kenichi Shirahama, and the target he was looking for, Christopher, were sitting on the two short sides of the long table, looking like old friends dining. "Do you know each other?" Christopher asked, holding a glass goblet with a little light red wine in his palm and shaking it gently. "Well, they two are my friends." Shirahama Kenichi answered honestly. "Are you here to save him?" After hearing Kenichi Shirahama's answer, Christopher turned to look at Ito and asked. Hearing Christopher¡¯s inquiry, Shirahama Kenichi also immediately looked at Ito Shige expectantly. "No." Ito Shige, who signaled Nanjo Kisara and Kugakan to stay where they were and keep an eye on the blond woman Athena, walked slowly to the long table, took a goblet and poured red wine into it. 's denial. "How could this happen?" Kenichi Shirahama said dejectedly as he sat on his chair looking like he had been abandoned and his life was gray and dull. "Oh?" Christopher looked at Ito Cheng with interest when he heard this, waiting for his next words. "Just like his master brought him to visit the underworld, I also brought people here for internship." Ito Cheng, who raised his glass and took a sip of red wine into his mouth, explained. "Are they those two little girls?" Christopher turned to look at Kugakan Kaname and Nanjo Kisara. "That's them." Ito Cheng turned around and leaned his butt against the edge of the long table, clasped one hand across his chest, lightly held the goblet in his right hand and looked at Nanjo Kisara and Kugakan Kao, "Originally, I planned to let them follow you. The two women under my command were one-on-one, but the short-haired woman named Sakaki was a little impatient, so I had to let the woman named Athena be their sparring partner." "How about it, do you have any objection?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Christopher and asked. "No. It's just that Athena's actions were a bit careless. If you hurt those two little girls, don't blame me for not warning you." Christopher said with a smile on his face. "It doesn't matter, there is great terror between life and death. Only by experiencing great terror can their martial arts training be improved. This is one of the purposes of bringing them here." Ito Cheng toasted to Christopher and said . In return, Christopher also raised his glass to Ito Cheng. "How could you do this, Ito-gege." After hearing Ito-gege's words, Shirahama Kenichi stood up from his chair with an angry look, looked at Ito-gee and growled. "Why not?" Ito Cheng looked at Shirahama Kenichi with a surprised look on his face and asked. "Because this is very dangerous, Kisara and the others may lose their lives." Shirahama Kenichi argued seriously. "It's because of the danger that I brought them here!" Ito Cheng looked into Shirahama Kenichi's eyes and said seriously, "If you want to improve your martial arts, how can it be possible without facing danger! Do you think everyone is like you? In that way, a bunch of expert-level masters will personally guide you, allowing you to play the upgrade game safely."   "Then have you asked them about their wishes?" Shirahama Kenichi, who was choked by Ito Cheng's words, then pointed to Nanjo Kisara and Kugakan. "It's ridiculous, if they didn't agree to it, do you think I would bring them here?" Ito Cheng looked at Shirahama Kenichi with a sneer on his face and said. "Shirahama Kenichi, everyone is different." Then Ito Cheng put away his smile and looked at Shirahama Kenichi seriously. Then, without waiting for Kenichi Shirahama to speak, he turned to Christopher and said, "Let them start." "Okay." Christopher nodded in agreement, then turned to Athena and said, "Athena, kill them." Text Chapter 676 Two versus one ps: Thanks to "this pig is a bit thin", "157747860" and "nykfany" for their tips. "Yes, Professor." Athena responded in a solemn voice. "Kisaro, be careful and try not to confront her head-on." As Athena answered, Kugakan Kaname, who was holding a stick and taking a stance, whispered to Nanjo Kisaro. "I understand." Nanjo Kisara, who also put on a posture, replied with a solemn expression. "Go to hell." At this time, Athena heard a low cry, and stepped between Nanjo Kisara and Kugakan Kaname. Her left leg stood on the ground as a supporting leg, and her right leg moved towards the ground at high speed like a sword. The two men were stabbed in the face. Similarly, a small sharp blade with cold light protruded from the front of the sneakers Athena wore, and along with her kicks, it stabbed Nanjo Kisara and Kugakan Kaori. Regarding weapons, as a user of weapons, Kugakan should never be afraid. He immediately moved sideways, held the stick in both hands and charged forward, thrusting the tip of the stick towards Athena's lower abdomen. At the same time, Nanjo Kisara, who had almost overcome his fear of weapons after many baptisms, took a step forward quickly in response to Asina's kick, and then suddenly squatted down and swept the leg at high speed. Kick Athena's left ankle as a supporting leg. Athena didn't panic when she saw the attack from the two men. She directly kicked her right leg down and used her heel to destroy the power carried by Kugakan's stick. Then, the moment the stick stopped making a sound due to the collision. , immediately wrapped his legs around the stick, used the stick as a point of strength to support his body, raised his left leg to avoid Nanjo Kisaro's kick, and at the same time swung his leg to kick Kukakan Kaname's head. Kugakan's hair was blown by the wind from his feet. He wanted to lean his upper body back and dodge the sharp toes kicked by Athena. But before Kugakan could stop his move, he took advantage of the situation and used his left foot. Athena stood on the ground again and stretched her right leg around the stick. Stab Kaname Kugakan in the abdomen with a sharp blade. If it were Kaname Kugakan in the original work, he might not be able to dodge Athena's attack, but now he has been trained by Ito Shige. Kugakan Kaname, who had developed his physical fitness through medicinal baths, suddenly exerted force on his waist before the attack arrived. While repositioning his body, he leaned to the side and kicked his legs back, wiping the tip of the knife to avoid Asina's attack. Stab. It¡¯s just that. The dark blue sports vest worn by Kugakan Kaname was still cut open by a blade at the abdomen. "Bastard." At this time, Nanjo Kisaro, who stood up again after sweeping his legs, just saw the scene where Kugakan was about to avoid the tip of the knife, and cursed angrily. Swinging leg kicked Athena in the head. Seeing the attack coming, Athena, who was about to turn her ankle and continue to pursue Kugakan, had to stop her plan, straighten her feet, and avoid Nanjo Kisara's kick. Taking advantage of Nanjo Kisara's interference, Kugakan Kaname took the stick back in front of him, turned around, swung his arm and swung the stick to hit Athena on the waist. When Athena saw this, she immediately leaned back to avoid the shadow of the stick coming at her. Then he stood up upside down with his hands on the ground, and his legs were like two propellers, slicing towards the faces of Nanjo Kisara and Kugakan Kaname who were nearby. "Whoosh, step~" Kugakan, sensing the danger, was about to tiptoe with Nanjo Kisaro, and instantly jumped back, confronting Athena who stood up again. "The two little girls you brought here have good skills. They can actually compete with my men in so many moves." Christopher said, looking like he was watching a big show. Ito Cheng smiled slightly when he heard this, but didn't say anything. "It's amazing." Kenichi Shirahama, who was making soy sauce on the side, exclaimed. At this time, the three people who were facing each other started to act together. This time the attack was still initiated by Athena. Athena stepped in front of Nanjo Kisaro, swung her leg and kicked Nanjo Kisaro in the head. Seeing this, Nanjo Kisaro also raised his left leg, and then with a muffled "bang" sound, he collided heavily with the calf kicked by Athena. Then Athena buckled the straight soles of her feet, and suddenly applied force to her legs to push the unprepared Nanjo Kisara's left leg back to the ground. She then turned around and kicked back towards Nanjo Kisara's face. . "Kisara, lean back." At this moment, Kugakan Kaname's voice sounded in vain in Nanjo Kisara's ears. After hearing the prompt, Kisara did not hesitate, and directly followed Kugakan Kaname's instructions to lean back and support the ground with both hands. The moment Nanjo Kisaro fell back, a slender stick shadow suddenly appeared from Nanjo Kisara's body. Sweeping in front of her face, before Athena could react, she struck the connection between the thigh and buttocks of Athena's left leg standing on the ground.   "Bang!" A sound of flesh was heard instantly, and Athena's body immediately fell to the side. But Athena was not a vegetarian. The moment she fell, she twisted her waist, stretched her hands forward to lean on the ground, then turned her ankle that was originally kicking back, and stabbed Nanjo Kisara's abdomen with her toes downward. Seeing the attack, Nanjo Kisara was not slow to react. He immediately bent his legs and raised them horizontally to block Asina's right leg from falling, and then pushed Asina's right leg away with a strong push. With the help of this challenge, Athena's body turned over again and stood on the ground. "The root of her right leg will definitely not feel good after that blow. When we attack later, Ji Sharo, you will be responsible for containing her attack. I will continue to look for opportunities to attack her right leg." He placed the stick stand and looked at Asina. Kugakan Kaname whispered to Nanjo Kisaro beside him. "Okay." Nanjo Kisara also replied in a low voice. "Let's go." Seeing that Nanjo Kisaro understood, Kugakan shouted and took the lead in rushing towards Athena. "Hmph." Athena snorted coldly when she saw the two taking the initiative to attack. She quickly spun around with the sole of her right foot as the fulcrum, and then spun her body to kick Kugakan Kaname who was coming straight towards her. Knowing that this kind of heavy blow with added spin force and body inertia could not be received forcefully, Kugakan immediately lowered his body, and at the same time held both hands on the head of the stick, with the tail of the stick hanging down to the ground, and then waited for the wind from his feet to pass over his head. In an instant, he swung his stick and hit Athena on the head with a move similar to splitting Huashan with force. Although she was in mid-air with no place to hide due to the spin kick, Athena, with her arms completely free, immediately crossed her arms in front of her body, gathered her strength and raised them above her head, blocking Kugakan's club blow. . "Bang!" A muffled sound immediately came from the collision between the end of the stick and the arm. And just when Athena's body fell to the ground due to the force of the stick, Nanjo Kisara's figure suddenly rushed out from behind Kugakan Kaname, came to the right side of Athena's body, and swung his leg in the middle of the kick. The kick hit Athena at the base of her right leg where she had been hit with a stick before. "Bang!" followed by a muffled sound. Athena's center of gravity was completely shifted and she immediately fell to the ground. Immediately afterwards, Nanjo Kisaro quickly retracted his legs and turned around, and struck Asina again with a slash, which was lying on the ground. Athena, who had just escaped from the stick blow, was unable to take on Nanjo Kisaro's heel kick, so she turned around. Rolling away from Nanjo Kisara's attack. "Bang!" Nanjo Kisaro's heel hit the ground heavily after his attack failed, making a muffled sound. Kugakan Kaname, who saw Athena rolling to dodge from the side, immediately stepped forward and hit Athena on the neck with a stick like a broomstick. The rolling Athena quickly adjusted her body to a lying position, and then her waist tensed. He sat up straight from the ground, then immediately tilted to the right, put his hands on the ground and raised his feet to kick Kugakan Kaname in the waist. Seeing this, Kugakan Kaname turned his arms. The stick instantly dropped to her side, blocking Athena's leg kick, and then quickly kicked Athena's open chest. Seeing the kick coming, Athena once again crossed her arms in front of her to block her body. At the same time, she retracted her kicking legs and feet, hooked her insteps on the upright stick, and then used the power of Kugakan's kick to strike. The stick quickly slid away from the center. When he reached a sufficient point of exertion, he retracted his feet and kicked back. The heels of both feet hit Kugakan Kaname's abdomen and calf bones respectively. "Bang bang!" Two muffled sounds rang out from the position where Athena kicked. Kaname Kugakan, who was attacked, immediately retreated and bent over, squatting and half-kneeling on the ground. At this moment, Athena turned her ankle. The sharp blade pointed upwards toward Kaname Kugakan's throat. ¡°Danger!¡± Shirahama Kenichi shouted upon seeing this. Kugakan Kaname's eyes were narrowed as he stared at the tip of the knife, and his body quickly fell backwards. While avoiding the cut of the knife tip, he kicked Athena's waist and kicked her away from him. . On the other side, Nanjo Kisaro, who saw Asina getting away from Kugakan Kaname, finally stopped restraining himself and quickly came to Asina's side, kicking Asashi who was bending down and getting up from the ground. Na's face. "Bang." A clear sound immediately came from the impact point between the instep and face bones. This kick was full of Nanjo Kisaro's anger, so under this kick, Athena, who had just gotten up, turned over and fell to the ground. However, Nanjo Kisaro did not stop at this point and continued to kick Athena on the other side of her face. It's just that Athena, who was already lying flat on the ground, had no room to turn around, so she just tilted her face to the side.Things. ?????????????? Then Nanjo Kisaro raised his foot and hit Athena¡¯s abdomen with another heel, which was dazed and temporarily unable to resist. "Uh." Athena, who was hit hard on the abdomen, instinctively pushed her head upwards, and she unconsciously let out a painful groan in her throat. "Hmph." Nanjo Kisaro snorted coldly when Asina temporarily lost her ability to resist, and slowly retracted the legs and feet that fell on her. "Kisara, be careful." Kugakan Kaname's voice suddenly sounded as a reminder. Just when Nanjo Kisara retracted his feet and was about to retreat, Athena, who should have lost the ability to resist, suddenly reached out and grabbed one of Nanjo Kisaro's ankles, and raised her leg to kick Nanjo Kisaro's ankle. head. "Damn it." Nanjo Kisara shouted angrily when he saw this, and raised his arms to block Athena's kick. It's just that the pointe attack range of the French leg attack has always been long, not to mention that Athena's shoes are equipped with a short blade at the front, so even if Nanjo Kisaro raised his arm to block Athena's kick, the face was still hit. The sharp blade at the front of her foot cut a long, thin wound with blood flowing across it. At this point, Athena¡¯s attack is still not over. Athena, whose kick was blocked, raised her other foot again and kicked Nanjo Kisara's waist and kidneys at high speed. Although one foot was caught, one hand was used to block the attack, and the other hand was not suitable for blocking. Nanjo Kisara, who had one free leg, immediately raised his knees and lowered his legs to block Asina's kick again. . The next second that Nanjo Kisara used more force to push Athena away from him, a stick shadow suddenly jumped out from the gap between Nanjo Kisara's legs, and the round head hit Athena straight. Xena's abdomen, while giving Athena a heavy blow, pushed Athena away from Nanjo Kisaro. Nanjo Kisara, who saw the stick, naturally knew who sent the attack, so without even looking at it, he quickly rushed in front of Athena who was sliding away and quickly kicked her with her toes. He Guan wants the location where the stick hit to cause a second additional damage. Two consecutive clicks at the same location caused Athena's abdomen to suffer immense pain, and her body curled up and lay on the ground. Following Nanjo Kisara, he moved to Athena¡¯s head and kicked Athena on the forehead. "Bang!" With a muffled sound, Athena, whose brain was violently impacted, instantly lost all consciousness and passed out completely. "It seems that your men lost." Ito Cheng, who raised his hips from the edge of the table, looked at Christopher and said. "Useless guy." Christopher raised his head and drank the red wine in the glass, put the glass back on the table, and said with an unhappy expression. Then he reached out and picked up the napkin on the table. While wiping the corners of his mouth and palms with the napkin, he stood up from the chair and said, "Forget it, just treat it as an after-dinner exercise." "Kaname, Kisara, you two take the woman on the ground and step aside." Ito Cheng, who also drank the red wine in the glass and put it back on the table next to him, looked at Christopher and said . After receiving the instructions, Kugakan Kaname and Nanjo Kisaro didn't waste any time. They directly raised the unconscious Asina on the ground and stood aside, looking at Ito Shige and Christopher, who were gradually confronting each other. "Hey, Ito Cheng, do you want to fight this guy?" Shirahama Kenichi said anxiously after seeing the appearance of the two people. Ito Cheng ignored Shirahama Kenichi and just stared closely at Christopher in front of him. "Listen to me, this guy was once a companion with Master Nigui, which means he is an expert and is not someone we can deal with." Shirahama Kenichi, who saw Ito Cheng ignoring him, continued to speak urgently. "Although what you said is nonsense that I already know, but from the bottom of my heart, I still thank you very much, but" Ito Cheng said without looking back, and then suddenly rushed to Christopher, saying: He kicked Christopher and finished his unfinished words, "The me you knew before was just an illusion!" Text Chapter 677 VS Christopher "Bang!" The next second, with a muffled sound, the calf kicked by Ito Cheng and the calf kicked by Christopher collided heavily, and a strong force of air instantly centered on the two of them. It spread all around, causing Ken Shirahama to cover his head and face with his arms unconsciously. "What a strong blow! Is this Ito Shirazuma's true strength?" Shirahama Kenichi secretly said in shock as he looked out from the gap between his arms with his arms folded in front of his face. "With this intensity and this attack method, it turns out that you have entered the realm of masters." Christopher said with excitement as he turned his legs and feet into machine guns and kicked out the vital points of Ito Shirazari's body. "Of course, if I didn't have this kind of strength, how could I dare to bring them to you." Ito Cheng said, his feet barely moving, and only his upper body doing evasive movements with a smile to avoid Christopher's attack. "What!? Ito Cheng is actually a master!" Kenichi Shirahama, who heard the conversation between the two, said with a look of shock. "If that's the case, then I'll do my best." Christopher heard Ito Cheng's admission and laughed ferociously. The speed of his leg attacks suddenly accelerated, turning into countless afterimages and kicking all the vital parts of Ito Cheng's body. One after another, the invisible air blades were like sharp blades, leaving irregular cracking marks on the ground around Ito Cheng. "Wow, that's scary." Shirahama Kenichi, whose body was within the attack range of the air blade, shouted when he saw this, turned around and ran away. "That's how it should be." Both arms also turned into countless afterimages, either using palm knives, boxing, bending arms to block, or stabbing with both fingers while dodging Christopher's arms and legs and attacking Chris at the same time. Duofu's head, face and body are everywhere. "But compared to Christopher's overwhelming energy, Ito Cheng's attack seemed much quieter, just like an ordinary punch. There was absolutely no momentum leaking out. At this moment, a muffled sound of "bang" was heard, and Christopher's body immediately stepped back. ¡°It¡¯s so condensed [qi].¡± Christopher looked at Ito and said as he shook off the burst sleeve on his right forearm. Hearing what Christopher said, Ito Cheng smiled slightly but said nothing. "Hmph." Christopher, who was particularly unhappy with Ito Cheng's smiling face, snorted coldly. He leaned over and rushed in front of Ito Cheng, put his palms together to form a knife and stabbed Ito Cheng's head, face and chest. Ito Cheng's feet remained motionless, his arms blocked or framed, and his hands pushed, pressed, picked, or slapped to intercept Christopher's stabbing attack. It¡¯s just Christopher¡¯s palm stabbing and it¡¯s just a palm stabbing. At the same time, it is also a means of covering for him to move forward! Just when Ito Cheng swatted away one of Christopher's palm stabs again, Christopher's body suddenly rushed to Ito Cheng's side, and his right arm was strangled around Ito Cheng's neck. He moved his legs behind Ito Cheng, twisted his body with his waist strength, and threw Ito Cheng vigorously towards the floor-to-ceiling glass window on the side. "Crack!" A cracking sound was heard, and Ito Cheng's body, which shattered the floor-to-ceiling windows, flew out of the Twin Towers at high speed. "Ito Nari!" Nanjo Kisara shouted with worry on his face. "Don't panic, don't forget what we have seen before." Seeing that Nanjo Kisara was a little excited, Kugakan Kaname immediately reached out and grabbed Nanjo Kisaro's arm, and reminded him in a low voice. ¡°Crash, crash, crash¡± At this time, there was another dense burst of shattering sounds. The glass fragments that fell to the ground immediately broke into countless glass shards, covering the ground in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows. "Instead of worrying about others, worry about yourselves." Christopher, who threw Ito Cheng out of the building, rushed to Kugakan Kaname and Nanjo Kisara, swinging his legs and kicking them and said. "Bang!" A muffled sound rang out, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of Kaname and Nanjo Kisaro at Kugakan. He raised his arms to block Christopher's kick. "Ito Nari!" Nanjo Kisara shouted with surprise. "How is that possible!?" Christopher exclaimed in disbelief as he looked at Ito Cheng, who was raising his arm frame to block his leg attack. "Ito Shige!?" Shirahama Kenichi, who was also surprised by the way Ito Shige appeared, exclaimed. "Huh. It was really dangerous just now. It's such a high floor. If I don't need some special means, I don't have the confidence to fight it down with physical strength alone." Ito Cheng looked at Christopher in front of him with a smile. "Humph, so what if you dodged the throw? With them behind you, I'll see if you dodge my attack." After the initial shock, he returned toThe newly calm Christopher sneered. "Despicable." Nanjo Kisaro cursed angrily upon hearing this. ¡°The world of fighting is always about life and death, there is no meanness.¡± Christopher said as he retracted his legs and kicked out at high speed again. "Drink!" Ito Shige suddenly shouted out as he turned into a wall for Nanjo Kisara and Kugakan to resist the energy damage caused by Christopher's attack. In an instant, a stream of pale white mist visible to the naked eye, like water vapor ejected from a high-pressure air port, violently spurted out from both sides and front of Ito Cheng's body, rushing towards Christopher in front of him. When Christopher saw this, his expression changed. He immediately retracted his legs and jumped back, getting away from Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who forced Christopher away, immediately closed the open pores again, then stretched out his arms, used Tai Chi to collect the surrounding pale white mist in front of his body, and then waved his arms, and a pale white mist The pillar of air instantly rushed towards Christopher on the opposite side. "Boom!" An explosion instantly sounded in the room, and then a huge crack and dent appeared on the wall opposite Ito Cheng. Following Ito's step, his body instantly appeared in front of Christopher who was hiding aside. At the moment when Christopher instinctively counterattacked, he used the momentum explosion technique he learned from Kushida Miun to leave a clone in place. He walked around behind Christopher from the side and punched Christopher in the waist. Christopher, who sensed danger and discovered that he was being attacked from behind, immediately leaned forward, with his arms extended forward on the ground, and directly used the leg that originally kicked at the afterimage of the momentum to strike at Ito Shige's head. "Tsk." Seeing that the attack failed, Ito Cheng let out a light tut, and once again exploded with momentum to leave the afterimage in place, and escaped from behind Christopher and the falling attack. Then Ito Cheng¡¯s speed increased again, and a series of afterimages formed around Christopher who stood upright again, and used different attack methods to attack Christopher in the circle. Christopher, who couldn't tell which one was the real person and which one was the afterimage, immediately jumped up and rolled out of the encirclement. But the moment he landed, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in front of him again, raising his knee and hitting Christopher's face. "Bang!" Just as the old strength was exhausted and the new strength was not yet generated, Christopher immediately took the knee hit and stood up from the ground while leaning back. But then Christopher felt his face tighten, and then he was pushed hard and his head hit the ground. "Boom!" A clear muffled sound immediately came from the place where Christopher's head hit the marble floor. Then Ito Cheng let go of his hand and grabbed Christopher's left wrist. He put his right hand on his shoulder and turned it hard, making Christopher lie face down. Then he grabbed it again. After Christopher's head hit the marble floor hard to keep his head dizzy and reduce the possibility of resistance, he slid his palms to Christopher's neck and used special techniques to control the blood flow to the brain. frequency, knocking him out. After Christopher fainted completely, Ito stood up from the ground holding his collar. "Okay, that's amazing." Kenichi Shirahama muttered to himself as he watched in stunned silence, Ito Shiro, who walked towards Nanjo Kisara and Kugakan Kaname with Christopher in hand. "Kaname, Ji Sharo, take that woman and let's go." Ito Cheng said. Nanjo Kisara and Kugakan Kaname nodded together, turned around, lifted up the unconscious Athena on the ground, and followed Ito Shiro out of the room. "Ah, ah, wait for me." Shirahama Kenichi, who saw the three people walking away, finally recovered from his shock, shouted, and followed quickly. ¡­¡­ "Now that you are out of danger, just find your own way back to Liangshanbo." Coming to the underground parking lot, Ito Cheng, who put Christopher and Athena into the back seat, looked at Shirahama Kane who was standing next to the car. One said. "Of course, you can also stay here and wait for Master Nigui to pick you up." Ito Cheng, who closed the car door, walked back to the driver's seat from the back of the car and sat down in the car, continued. "As you can see, my car is full and I can't take you back." Ito Cheng turned the key to start the car and looked at Shirahama Kenichi and said. "What are you going to do with Christopher?" Kenichi Shirahama looked at Ito Cheng with a serious face and asked. "Well, who knows, maybe I will hand him over to the police, maybe I will let him go in a remote corner, or maybe at a bend in the river."?Throw it into the water and sink it, it all depends on my mood. "Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently. "Uh" Hearing Ito Cheng's answer, Shirahama Kenichi could no longer keep the expression on his face. He looked at Ito Cheng with black lines on his head and didn't know what to say. "Okay, I'm leaving, see you later." Ito Cheng smiled at Shirahama Kenichi, then looked away, started the car and drove away from the underground parking lot of the Twin Towers Building. "Kisara, you have no shortage of training partners in the future." Halfway through, Ito, who took Athena and Christopher into custody in the Rubik's Cube World, smiled and said to Nanjo Kisara. Text Chapter 678 Processing After that, Itoge first drove Kugakan Kaname and Nanjo Kisaro back home, then drove to the car rental company, returned the car, and finally started teleporting back to Nanjo Kisara's apartment. "I'm back." Ito Cheng unlocked the door with a key and entered the room, taking off his shoes and saying. After taking off his shoes, Ito Cheng stepped into the living room, sat down next to Nanjo Kisara, stretched out his hand to gently tear off the medical tape on Nanjo Kisara's face, and activated medical ninjutsu to treat her. "Does it hurt?" Ito Cheng looked at Nanjo Kisara and asked softly. "At that time, I was just angry and didn't pay much attention. Although it hurt a little afterwards, it was nothing. Anyway, I was used to it." Nanjo Kisara said nonchalantly. "You are quite strong, aren't you afraid of leaving scars on your face?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile. "It doesn't matter." Nanjo Kisaro curled his lips and said. "Then you're not afraid that you will become an ugly monster because of that scar." Seeing this, Ito Cheng asked with a smile again. "Only those superficial men care about a woman's appearance." Nanjo Kisaro said with a somewhat unnatural look on his face. "Ha~" Ito Cheng chuckled lightly when he heard this, and did not continue to ask any more questions, but quietly treated the scars on Nanjo Kisara's face. "Okay." After a moment, Ito Cheng smiled and dispersed the green light on his hand. "Really?" Nanjo Kisaro subconsciously reached out and touched the cheek where the scar was. "Remember to be careful in the future, you know." Ito Cheng said softly, reaching out and caressing Nanjo Kisaro's cheek. "Yes." Nanjo Kisaro agreed in a low voice. "You should have a good rest, I will deal with the three prisoners captured today." Ito Cheng stood up and kissed Nanjo Kisara's forehead gently. After saying that, the figure flashed and disappeared from the front of Nanjo Kisara, appearing in another cell next to the cell where Emiri Toki and others were imprisoned in the Rubik's Cube World. Then Ito Cheng waved his hand, and a large piece of extremely hard super alloy metal appeared in front of him. Ito Cheng used alchemy to make a pair of handcuffs and shackles and locked them on Christopher's hands and feet. . "Wow." Then Ito Cheng waved again. A stream of cold water immediately hit Christopher's face, waking him up from his coma. "Where is this, a prison?" Christopher opened his eyes without showing any panic expression. He looked at the current environment he was in with a calm face, and asked the only living person, Ito Cheng. ¡°It¡¯s a prison, but it¡¯s not the prison you remember.¡± Ito Cheng said as he looked at Christopher who slowly sat up from the ground. "Oh? Is it a new secret prison built by the Japanese government?" Christopher asked with interest. "No, this is my private prison. It is a place specially used to hold prisoners like you who are of some use to me." Ito Cheng explained. "It seems that I have come to a great place." Christopher, who had already stood up from the ground, said. Then, while Sasuhashi tore the handcuff chains hard, he asked Ito Cheng, "Then what do you want from me?" "No need to try it. The pair of cuffs on your hands and feet are made of the super alloy I use when making mobile weapons. Its hardness can withstand the frontal impact of rocket launchers without being damaged. You can't simply It can be destroyed with physical force." Ito Cheng glanced at Christopher's hands and said. "That's it." Christopher said with a sudden look on his face, but the movements of his hands did not stop at all, and he was still destroying it with his strength. "Also, let me remind you, even if you can really break the shackles, you will not be able to escape from this cell." Ito Cheng looked at Christopher with a mocking look and added. "But I know from your look that you don't believe what I say at all. Forget it. I'm too lazy to pay attention to you. I'll wait for you to accept the reality before coming to talk to you." Then Ito Cheng sighed softly, shook his head slightly and said . Then he ignored Christopher and disappeared in front of Christopher. Appeared in another cell where Sakaki, a girl with short blond hair, and Athena, a girl with long blond hair, were imprisoned. For these two women, Ito Cheng did not make shackles to restrict their activities, but simply waved his hands to take away the sharp-edged shoes they were wearing. After all, as long as they don't have those shoes, the two of them are directly less dangerous.Half, and in a pure physical skills competition, even if they were given two more, they would not be Ito Cheng's opponent. After Ito Cheng waved his hand again, two groups of water suddenly appeared in the cell, shooting into the faces of Sakaki and Asina. "Cough cough cough cough~" As the water that hit their faces dispersed, Sakaki and Asina coughed and woke up from their coma. And the moment they both woke up, Sakaki and Athena swept their legs almost simultaneously, forcing away any enemies that might be around them, and then twisted around and sat cross-legged on the ground, looking wary. Looking at the surrounding environment. Then, Sakaki, who found Ito Cheng standing in the cell, immediately turned around and stood up from the ground, swinging his legs and kicking Ito Cheng in the face. Seeing the attack coming, Ito Shige didn't move his feet. He directly reached out and grabbed Sakaki's lifted legs and ankles and pulled them behind him. While pulling Sakaki's body towards him, he suddenly released his palm and struck out first. His palms slapped her chest in one step, sending her flying away until she hit the wall beside her. "Bang!" The body collided with the wall and made a muffled sound immediately. "Aren't you going to attack?" Ito Cheng, who had finished dealing with Sakaki, turned to look at Asina, whose face and forehead were bruised and standing aside without any desire to attack, and asked with interest. "Since Sakaki and I have appeared here, Professor Christopher has either been killed by you, or he has been repulsed by you and has no time to take care of us. In other words, your skills are far stronger than that of me and Sakaki, so If we force ourselves to do it, it will only increase the pain. It is better to quietly listen to your arrangements for us." Athena speculated calmly. "I didn't expect you to have such a mind." Ito Cheng looked at Athena in surprise and said. "It's nothing. As long as a normal person can calmly observe the current situation, he can deduce the above. At least I believe that Sakaki can." Asina turned her head and covered her chest with her hands as she walked slowly back to Ah Sakaki beside Xena said. ¡°Really, that¡¯s really an unexpected surprise.¡± Hearing this, Ito Cheng glanced at Sakaki and said with a smile. Then Ito Cheng walked slowly to the alloy bed beside him and sat down. He looked up at Sakaki and Asina who also had their eyes on him and said, "Please introduce yourselves to me first." "My name is Athena Dubois. I am Professor Christopher's assistant. I am responsible for intelligence collection and communication." Athena said very cooperatively. "My name is Morita Sakaki. Like Athena, I am also Professor Christopher's assistant. I am responsible for confirming and tracking target intelligence." Seeing Athena's cooperation, Sakaki also gave up his resistance and said cooperatively. After listening to the two self-introductions, Ito Cheng nodded and said, "Very good, now let me tell you what I mean." ¡°My request is very simple, break away from Christopher, become my subordinate, and be loyal to me wholeheartedly.¡± Ito Cheng looked at Sakaki and Asina with a calm expression and said. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s request, Sakaki and Asina first looked at each other, and then they both knelt down and lowered their heads and said, ¡°Sakaki Morita (Athena Dubois) has met your Excellency.¡± "You guys should just do it." Ito Cheng looked at Sakaki and Asina who were half-kneeling on the ground and said with a smile. When Sakaki and Athena heard this, they did not say anything to explain. They just bowed their heads and half-knelt there in silence. "Get up." Ito Cheng, who was not afraid of what the two of them would do in the Rubik's Cube world, said quietly. Then after the two of them stood up from the ground, they looked at Athena and said, "Athena, come here." When Asina heard the greeting, she walked directly to Ito and stood in front of him without any hesitation. Ito Cheng smiled at Athena in front of him, stretched out his hands to cover her bruised cheek, and activated medical ninjutsu to treat the pain on Athena's face. Looking at the green light that appeared in vain on Ito Nari's hand, Athena and Sakaki standing beside her had a look of surprise in their eyes at the same time, but neither of them asked a question. They still stood silently in front of Ito Nari. Just watch what Ito does. "Okay." After a moment, Ito Cheng retracted his hands and said to Athena in front of him. Athena blinked a little confused, not knowing what Ito Cheng meant by getting better. "Athena, the injury on your face has healed." Sakaki on the side reminded him. Athena, who didn¡¯t understand until this moment, immediately thanked her and said, ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± "Since you have chosen to be loyal to me, it is not appropriate to live here anymore." Ito Cheng leaned over and stood up from the bed and naturally put his arms around Asina's waist and said.Apart from frowning at the beginning, Athena, who was hugged by Ito Cheng, had no other reaction, as if she was completely controlled by Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, put his arm around Sakaki's waist again, and led them to disappear from the prison room in an instant, appearing on the top of a building in the ecological city. "You will live in this city from now on." Ito Cheng, who had his arms around Sakaki and Athena's waist, said to the two of them with a smile and narrowed eyes, looking shocked. Then the figure flashed again, leading the two people to the bottom of the building, pushing them into the building, and walked towards one of the uninhabited empty rooms. Text Chapter 679 Xinbai Base ps: Thanks to "Cute Girl Wuwu" for your valuable monthly vote. Thanks to "This pig is a little thin" "nykfany" "157747860" "This is your identity card." Ito said as he handed two specially made magnetic cards with the faces of Sakaki and Athena printed on them. "It's a necessity for you to live here. You need it in most of your daily life." After the two of them reached out to take the magnetic card, Ito Cheng continued to introduce it. "In addition, I have already deposited part of the currency used here in these two cards in advance. If you need anything, you can go to the nearby shopping mall to buy it. I think there should be a lot of things that can surprise you." Ito Cheng stood up from the chair and walked to Sakaki and Athena and said. "If you still don't understand anything, just use your computer to look it up on the Internet. I believe that with the wisdom of the two of you, you will be able to understand everything here very quickly." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to knead the packages under the tight pants of the two of them. He raised his hips and said with a smile on his face. "Okay, I'm leaving, you guys can get used to it slowly." Ito Cheng smiled and patted the two people's buttocks with his hand. After saying that, the figure flashed and disappeared from the sight of Sakaki and Athena. Ito Cheng, who left Sakaki and Asina, did not leave the Rubik's Cube world immediately. Instead, he reappeared in the cell where Suga Kiku, Toki Emiri and her four disciples were imprisoned. The training, feeding and cleaning work that must be carried out every time you come here. After finishing all this, he returned to the world of Kenichi, the strongest disciple in history, with a happy face, and appeared in Nanjo Kisaro's apartment. "Starting from tomorrow, I will also go to the secret base of Xinbai United with you." He walked straight to the sofa, leaned over and lifted Nanjo Kisaro, who was lying on the sofa watching TV, into his arms and turned to sit down. Ito said as he inserted his palm from the bottom of Nanjo Kisara's shirt and pressed it up to knead her little green shoot. "What are you going to do?" Feeling the strangeness coming from his chest, he frowned slightly. Nanjo Kisara, whose cheeks were flushed and whose palms were lightly touching Ito's chest, asked with a puzzled look on his face. "Do you still remember what I told you today" Ito Cheng asked as he gently pinched a bulge on Nanjo Kisaro's chest with his thumb and index finger, and then did not wait for Nanjo Kisaro to speak. He continued, "Shirahama Kenichi is the chief disciple of [Yangshan Bo] with the strongest reputation. He has entered the [dark] organization's must-kill target, and he is still ranked in the most important position. Therefore, around him, killers sent by [the dark] may appear at any time.¡± "Are those killers your target?" In addition to being a bit arrogant and a little impulsive when things happen, Nanjo Kisara, who is not stupid, immediately guessed Ito Shige's thoughts. Asked aloud. "That's right." Ito Cheng pinched the particle with his two fingers and gently pulled it. He smiled at Nanjo Kisara's low cry, "But the more important thing is to stay by your side to protect you. After all, those killers are all here." He¡¯s a madman, what if he hurts you?¡± Hearing this, Nanjo Kisaro felt warm in her heart, and a touching emotion immediately appeared in her heart. However, the arrogant Nanjo Kisara didn't want to clearly express his inner emotions. He turned his head and whispered with a red face, "Who? Who wants you to protect me? You are a passionate guy." "Calm me for being amorous." Ito Cheng smiled slightly when he heard this, pinched the particles lightly with his fingers and said with a smile. "Asshole." Feeling the slight pain coming from his chest, Nanjo Kisaro cursed with a slightly red cheek. Hearing Nanjo Kisaro's words, Ito Cheng chuckled lightly, then pinched the whole bamboo shoot and pressed it to his mouth. While rubbing it gently, he and Nanjo Kisaro watched TV absentmindedly. It wasn't until more than ten o'clock in the evening that the two of them separated from this sticky state and went to the bathroom to wash themselves. After washing, they got into Nanjo Kisara's bedroom and lay down on Nanjo Kisaro's bed. Luo fell asleep hugging each other on the bed. There was nothing to say for the rest of the night, and the next day came in a blink of an eye. Early in the morning, after a good night's sleep, the two of them climbed out of bed one after another, feeling refreshed again. After a simple wash, they went outdoors together to do daily exercises. ?????????????? Then the exercise ends at the same time when the time is almost up, and they go back to the apartment to wash off the sweat, change into school uniforms, have breakfast, grab their schoolbags and rush to Desolate High School to start a day of study. ¡­¡­ "Dingling Bell Bell " With a less crisp ring sound, the one -day curriculum was announced, entering the community activities and home time. When Ito Cheng and Nanjo Kisara heard the bell ringing, they didn¡¯t waste any time, picked up their things and walked out of the classroom.They followed the returning crowd back to the apartment, took off their school uniforms and put on home clothes, and then left the apartment together to go to Nanjo Kisaro's original stronghold, the abandoned building where the Shinshiro Joint Base is now located. "When you go in later, remember not to be rude to me." When he was about to reach the abandoned building, Nanjo Kisaro suddenly stopped and turned to Ito Shige. "What?" Ito Cheng asked with interest, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. "Don't worry about it. Just don't be rude to me later." Nanjo Kisaro snorted and said arrogantly. "You can't be shy." Just as Nanjo Kisara was about to continue walking towards the abandoned building, Ito Cheng suddenly reached out and held her wrist, pulled Nanjo Kisara into his arms, and hugged her Waist, looking down at Nanjo Kisaro's somewhat panic eyes, he chuckled. "Who, who is shy?" Nanjo Kisaro said in the strongest tone. "It's not that you're shy. What's wrong with making intimate gestures in front of other people?" Ito Cheng continued to ask with a smile on his face. "You can go find Shiratori later, but don't do it to me." Nanjo Kisaro said angrily, his face red. "You are indeed shy." Ito Cheng raised his hand and gently pinched Nanjo Kisara's cheek and smiled. Then he let go of Nanjo Kisara, stepped forward and said, "Forget it, I promise you, but you have to give me benefits when you return to the apartment." "This bastard!" Nanjo Kisaro was stunned at first when he heard Ito Cheng's words, and then cursed in a low voice with his cheeks turning red. Then he followed Ito Cheng and walked with him into the abandoned building that had been simply renovated and the words "New White United" were written on the outside with black paint. "Oops. A great person has arrived at our Shinbai Joint Headquarters." As soon as Ito Cheng and Nanjo Kisaro entered the renovated training room, they stopped boxing training when they heard footsteps and turned around. Takeda Kazuki, who came to the door to say hello, said in a frivolous tone. "What are you doing here?" Ukita Takazo, who also stopped exercising, stood up from the fitness equipment. Ito Cheng asked as he walked to the side and sat down while Shiratori moved to the chair behind him. "And Shiratori, this guy is an enemy. Why are you moving a chair for him? He looks like one of his subordinates." Then Ukita Takazo looked at Shiratori who was standing behind Ito Shige and said loudly. "Compared to you, Ito Shigema-sama is one of our own." Shiratori looked at Ukita Takazo with a blank expression and said. "You bastard, do you know what you are talking about?" Ukita Takazo stared at Shiratori with an angry look and growled. "Kisaro. What's going on?" Takeda Kazuki was still calm when he arrived at the side. He turned to look at Nanjo Kisara who walked to the sandbag as if nothing was wrong and was about to practice leg kicks. "As Shiratori said, he is one of our own." Nanjo Kisara lightly pressed the small hat on his head, glanced at Ito Cheng and said. "One of our own? I don't think he is one of our own." Ukita Takazo looked at Nanjo Kisara and muttered. "That's right, I am not [one of my own] with you. I am [one of my own] with Kisara, Shiratori and their subordinates." Ito Cheng, who was leaning on the back of the chair with his arms in his arms, had a look on his face when he heard this. Said with a chuckle. "Humph." After hearing this, Ukita Takazo suppressed his dissatisfaction. With a cold snort, he returned to the fitness equipment again and vented his anger through exercise. "In that case, what are you doing here?" Takeda Kazuki asked frivolously. "No reason, just because Kisara and Shiratori are here." Ito Cheng said with a shrug. "Oh." Takeda Kazuki nodded after getting the answer. He started punching training again with the sandbag in front of him. In the next training room, except for the noise made by everyone exercising, no one spoke anymore. This situation lasted until a few minutes later, when Haruo Niijima, wearing a strange cloak, walked into the training room. ¡°Oh~~it¡¯s really impressive.¡± Haruo Niijima said in a strange voice when he walked into the training. "Hey, isn't this Niijima? I'm really embarrassed to ask you to prepare so many things." Takeda Kazuki stopped what he was doing again when he saw Niijima Haruo walking in. "Governor, welcome!" said Siegfried, who had been training in the training room when Ito Cheng and Nanjo Kisara came, but did not participate in the questioning of Takeda Kazuki and Ukida Takazo. "But, although the appearance is not good-looking, theThe training equipment is much better than in school, so I will be soaking in it before I know it! "Ukita Takazo, who had almost realized his anger, said. "Wow haha! This is an innovative idea, Vice Captain Ukita! This is based on the equipment of the boxing gym, coupled with the wisdom and style of my uncle Niijima." Haruo Niijima heard this. He said with a smile as if I was a genius. Then the conversation changed and he continued, "Speaking of which, all this is because Team Kisara is willing to give up its base readily So if you want to thank, let's thank the new captain Nanjo Kisaro." "Eh!? Why are you here?" It was only then that Haruo Niijima, who discovered Ito Cheng sitting in the training room, pointed at Ito Cheng with an exaggerated expression and shouted. "He came with Kisaro." Ukita Takazo instinctively felt unhappy when he saw Ito Shige's face, so he said to Niijima Haruo in a not-so-good tone. "Could it be that" Haruo Niijima raised his hand and gently pinched his chin when he heard this, looked at Ito Shigehou up and down, and suddenly said narcissistically, "Could it be that you also discovered the Shinbai United Mirai led by my uncle Niijima? He will be famous all over the world, so he came to me in advance." "Is he an idiot?" Ito Cheng, who basically understood Niijima Haruo's virtues from the original work, turned to Shiratori standing next to him and asked. When Shiratori heard Ito Cheng¡¯s question, his expression froze and he didn¡¯t know how to answer. "Niijima Haruo, I know you. I advise you to stop focusing on me. Otherwise, I would mind sending you to a human body science research institute and being used by them as a volunteer experimental subject." Then Ito Cheng said again Looking at Haruo Niijima, he said softly. "Uh" Niijima Haruo, who looked narcissistic, was immediately choked on the spot by Ito Shige's words, and turned his head to look at the others with a black line on his forehead. "Where's that idiot Kenichi?" Haruo Niijima asked when he saw that Kenichi Shirahama was not in the training room. Then without waiting for anyone to answer, he turned around and walked out of the training room. As he walked, he muttered in a low voice, "Really, that idiot doesn't know how to use" After a while, Niijima Haruo returned to the training room. ¡°All captains gather and head to the war room for a war meeting.¡± Haruo Niijima said to everyone in the training room. As soon as he finished speaking, he walked to the combat conference room without waiting for anyone else to respond. Although Niijima Haruo is quite narcissistic and has a godly approach to things, his appeal within the Niijima Alliance is unspeakable. Therefore, after hearing his order, Siegfried, Takeda Kazuki, and Ukita Takazo He and Nanjo Kisaro stopped their training one after another and walked to the combat conference room together. "Sir Ito," Shiratori called hesitantly as he watched the people gradually walking out of the training room. "Let's go, let's go too." Ito Cheng said as he stood up from the chair. Shiratori didn¡¯t say anything when he heard this, and took Ito Cheng directly to follow Nanjo Kisara and others, and walked into another room with three small wooden signs in black letters nailed on the door frame that read War Room. "You are not from our Shinbai United, why are you following me?" Ukita Takazo, who was about to sit down next to Nanjo Kisara, looked at Ito Shige who walked in from the door with an unhappy look on his face. At this time, without Itoge saying anything, Shiratori immediately walked up to Ukita, stretched out his hand to push Ukita Takazo away from Nanjo Kisara, and let Itoge sit next to Nanjo Kisaro. "Shiratori, what are you doing?" Ukita Takazo, who originally wanted to take the opportunity to get close to Nanjo Kisaro, shouted with an even more unhappy expression. "Okay Ukita, don't be awkward. If you have anything to do, we'll talk about it later." Takeda Kazuki, who was sitting in the front row, quickly stood up from his chair when he saw this, stretched out his hand to hold Ukita Takazo and consoled him. "Hmph." Ukita Takazo, who was more obedient to Takeda's advice, snorted coldly, turned around, walked to another chair one chair away from Ito and sat down. "Tap, step, step, step Ito Shige, why are you here?" At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps, and then Shirahama Kenichi, wearing a desolate high school uniform, walked into the war room and looked at him with a surprised look on his face. Ito Cheng shouted. Text Chapter 680 Attacker "I'm here to join in the fun." Ito Cheng turned to look at Shirahama Kenichi, who was slowly walking to the front row and sitting down, and said with a smile. ¡°Joining in the fun?¡± Shirahama Kenichi repeated with a confused look on his face. "Well, let's join in the fun." Ito Cheng confirmed with a smile. "Oh." Although I didn't know what Ito Nari meant by joining in the fun, Shirahama Kenichi was very happy that Ito Nari could come here, so he didn't ask any more questions and looked quietly at the person standing on a curtain. Haruo Niijima in front of him, waiting for his speech. Seeing that everyone had arrived, Niijima Haruo first glanced at Ito Shige who was sitting with his arms folded, then cleared his throat with a clear cough and said to everyone, "Ahem, first of all, let me explain our current situation to you." "After the fall of [Twilight of the Gods], several new groups emerged, which can be said to have officially entered the Warring States Period. However, a mysterious organization called [Yomi] launched a fierce offensive and destroyed most of the newly formed groups. The group" Niijima Haruo introduced, holding a small metal pointer and pointing to the slideshow operated by Shiratori. Hearing the name of the organization from Haruo Niijima, Kisara Nanjo subconsciously turned his head to look at Ito Shige beside him. After seeing him nodding in confirmation, he looked back with a slight frown and continued to listen to Haruo Niijima's introduction. "I've heard rumors. It's like testing a knife. For some groups, [yomi] only sent one member and defeated them all." Siegfried said after Haruo Niijima finished speaking. "That's right, even if you summarize the information in my hands, you still can't grasp [yomi]'s true identity." Niijima Haruo said with his hands behind his back and his back to the people below. Then the conversation changed and he continued, "But there is only one thing that is certain, and that is" "The other side is dodging our Shinbai coalition." Niijima Haruo turned around fiercely, with the bent palms of his hands pointing upwards, and said with an arrogant laugh, "They are afraid of defeating us in [Twilight of the Gods]!" "Maybe they plan to save you until the end to enjoy it." Ito Cheng suddenly interjected and poured cold water. "Uh" Haruo Niijima choked on the spot again at Ito Cheng's words. Although he also knew that what Ito Cheng said might be true. But it's one thing to be mentally clear, and it's another thing to be told in front of your subordinates, but Niijima Haruo is also thick-skinned. His expression was just slightly startled before returning to its previous appearance. "Actually, I received a lot of information, just like what you said." Niijima Haruo said. ¡°It seems that Loki, the advisor of [Twilight of the Gods], is most afraid of [Yomi].¡± Nanjo Kisaro reminded him. "Isn't this just Kenichi who defeated the [Twilight of the Gods] general Asamiya Ry¨±to. Isn't it the easiest to become [yomi]'s sniper target?" Takeda Kazuki speculated. "No way!" Kenichi Shirahama immediately said with fury like a frightened kitten after hearing this. "It's me again? Is it really me again?" Then, Shirahama Kenichi murmured with a dead look on his face. "Oh, Kenichi. Calm down." Siegfried, who was sitting next to Shirahama Kenichi, quickly comforted him upon seeing this. "It seems that it is necessary for me to personally investigate." Seeing Shirahama Kenichi's appearance, Niijima Haruo gently rubbed his chin and said with an inscrutable expression. "Is there anyone willing to go investigate with me?" Then, Niijima Haruo waved and waved like an artist performing on the stage. ¡°Yes!¡± Matsui, the flag bearer who was guarding the outside of the war room, entered the war room and shouted. Although he is not the captain-level figure he wants, it is not bad to have a loyal follower to go with him. At least Niijima Haruo, who can use the other party as an abandoned son to protect himself in times of danger, has no objection. He announced to the sitting captains that the meeting was adjourned, and he led his follower Matsui to other group activity areas to collect information. Seeing that the meeting was over, Nanjo Kisaro and the others did not stay in the war room. They returned to the training room chatting and laughing with each other, continued their Hyuga training, and then left the Shinbai United headquarters one after another after sunset. Return to your home. "My dear, remember the benefits you promised me." Ito Cheng, who returned to the apartment with Nanjo Kisaro, chuckled at Nanjo Kisara who was bending down to take off his boots. "Humph, whoever promised you is just talking to yourself." Nanjo Kisaro snorted as he took off his shoes and walked into the living room. "Really? It seems that I will be in your base tomorrow to be intimate with you." Ito Cheng, who also took off his shoes and walked into the living room, said with an indifferent smile. "You!" Nanjo Kisaro looked at Ito Shige who was sitting next to him angrily, and after a moment his face was full of displeasure.Ask "What do you want from me." "I want" Ito Cheng leaned his head close to Nanjo Kisaro's ear and murmured in a low voice. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll wash it for you, just like giving a bath to a kitten.¡± Nanjo Kisara¡¯s face turned red when he heard Ito Cheng¡¯s request, and he curled his lips and said. "It doesn't matter what you think, as long as you wash it for me." Ito Cheng said nonchalantly. After that, Ito Cheng joked a little more with Nanjo Kisara, then stood up and walked into the kitchen, brought out a few fresh vegetables and started preparing dinner for the two of them. After the dinner was over, he put the dishes into the dishwasher and sat together to watch TV for a while. Ito Shige glanced at Nanjo Kisara with a wicked smile, turned around and walked into the bathroom. ¡°Not long after Itoge entered the bathroom, Nanjo Kisara, who was blushing, also stood up from the sofa, turned around and walked into the bathroom, and served Itogei to take a bath according to Itoge¡¯s request. ? During this period, naturally all kinds of sexy contacts and charming movements are indispensable. More than half an hour later, after serving each other after taking a bath, the two returned to the bedroom hand in hand, lay down on the bed and fell asleep hugging each other. The next day, after completing morning exercises, washing off sweat, changing into school uniforms, having breakfast, and rushing to Desolate High School for a day of study, Ito Cheng and Nanjo Kisaro, who changed into clothes after school, came to Shinbai United again. Within the base. With yesterday¡¯s foreshadowing, even though Ukita Takazo, a guy who was psychologically interested in Nanjo Kisara, was still unhappy with Ito Shige, he did not criticize him and acquiesced to Ito Shige¡¯s existence. Just like that, in the three-point front-line life of going to school during the day, staying in the Shinshiro Joint Base from school in the afternoon until after sunset, and returning to Nanjo Kisara Apartment to rest at night, time turned to the weekend. "No, [yomi] has invaded our stronghold!" While everyone was exercising in the training room, a panicked voice suddenly came from outside the abandoned building. Everyone who heard this call immediately took action, turned around, ran out of the training room, and rushed under the building. ¡°I just saw her approaching, and in the blink of an eye she knocked down her companions like a storm.¡± A lower-level member of the Shinbai United, who was lifted up from the ground by Ukita Takazo, gasped with scars all over his body. "Hey, everyone, come here quickly, she must be a member of [Yomi]." Hearing this, Ukita Takazo turned and said to Takeda Kazuki, Nanjo Kisara and Siegfried who were running out of the building. "Damn it, why are your movements so light? You can't even hit." A member of the New White Alliance who was fighting the intruder said bitterly. The person who came was a man wearing a tight-fitting protective suit similar to that worn by cyclists, with protective gear on his hands, elbows, forehead, head and eyes. He was about 1.5 to 1.6 meters tall. The girl jumped up from the ground and knocked the complaining new White Alliance member to the ground with a back kick. "Wow, you really have a trick." Takeda Kazuki, who saw the girl's movements, immediately put on a boxer's posture and said with interest. "Wait, Takeda." Just when Takeda was about to attack, Nanjo Kisaro beside him quickly reached out to stop Takeda Kazuki's movement and said, "She is a woman, let me do it." Then, regardless of Takeda Kazuki's reaction, he stretched out his hand to gently hold the hat on his head, walked into the arena and said with a low smile, "Your moves are not bad, let me deal with you." "Go away, stop being in the way. All I want is Shirahama Kenichi's head! As for the others, I can let it go." The girl didn't even look at Nanjo Kisaro, she just glanced at the surrounding male members of the Shinbai Alliance and said coldly. said. "What's the matter? [Yomi]'s assassin only wants to appoint Shirahama boy. Why don't we cultivate the friendship between women!" said Nanjo Kisaro, who was making taekwondo gestures. "Please be careful! The opponent is very strong, don't be deceived by her thin appearance." Siegfried warned. "Heh, I'm not like you men." Nanjo Kisaro chuckled. "From now on, please fight with all your might!" Siegfried emphasized again. "Thank you for your advice." Nanjo Kisaro shouted softly, and immediately rushed towards the girl in protective clothing, and then kicked the girl in protective clothing on the head when the opponent entered his attack range. The girl in protective clothing did not move her body, but lowered her head slightly forward to avoid the side kick kicked by Nanjo Kisaro. Immediately afterwards, his body suddenly dwarfed, and then he stood up from the ground again. At the same time, he reached out and stabbed up from under Nanjo Kisara's shirt that was slightly fluttering due to the movement of his legs. He rubbed Nanjo Kisara's body and stabbed her crotch. ???. When Nanjo Kisaro saw this, he was shocked. He immediately pulled back his legs and raised his head to avoid the thrust of the girl in protective clothing. "The jab that uses the whole body's bounce is really sharp." Takeda Kazuki said, touching his chin. "Kisara, be careful." Upon seeing this, Ukita Takazo quickly warned loudly. "Hey~" At this moment, there was a sound of the cloth tearing. The girl in protective clothing pulled back her arms and stepped away from Nanjo Kisaro. She immediately pulled the red short-sleeved T-shirt Nanjo Kisaro was wearing to her chest. It broke into pieces, exposing the white coat and the glorious belly that Nanjo Kisaro was wearing. Text Chapter 681 Breasts and Drunken Boxing "Wow! Don't look at anything!" Ukita Takazo, who was very tight on Nanjo Kisaro, immediately reached out to cover the eyes of the wounded man he was supporting, and at the same time shouted to the other Shinpaku members around him. "You!" Nanjo Kisaro, who crossed his hands in front of his chest, shouted with a look of shock and anger. Seeing this, the girl in protective clothing first raised her hand to gently support her chest, then turned her head to look at Nanjo Kisara's chest covered by her light yellow clothes, and let out a chuckle. Although the girl in protective clothing said nothing from the beginning to the end, based on her movements and laughter at the end, Nanjo Kisaro could easily guess what the other party meant. "It's not much different! Right, Shiratori!" Nanjo Kisara turned to look at Shiratori beside him and asked. "Of course! I believe Miss Ji Sharo, yours must be bigger, really!" Shiratori replied eagerly. Then in vain, he turned to look at Ito Cheng who was standing aside watching the show and asked, "Is that so, Mr. Ito Cheng?" Hearing Shiratori¡¯s question, Nanjo Kisaro also immediately set his sights on Ito Shige. "Oh, what's going on?" Takeda Kazuki said with a frivolous smile. "You bastard, what are you asking that guy for?" Ukita Takazo shouted loudly. "Well, I have to touch her to know this kind of thing." Ito Shigei, who gently scratched his chin with his right hand and moved his eyes back and forth between the chests of the girl in protective clothing and Nanjo Kisaro, said with a smirk. "You bastard." Nanjo Kisaro growled upon hearing this. "You're dead!" Then Nanjo Kisara turned his head sharply to look at the girl in protective clothing, gritting his teeth with an angry look on his face. "Hey, hey, hey, hey" Then Nanjo Kisara shouted repeatedly, and his right leg turned into countless dark afterimages and kicked towards the girl in protective clothing. In response to Nanjo Kisaro's attack, the girl in protective clothing did not resist, and directly used her legs to jump into the air. "Hmph!" Nanjo Kisara snorted coldly when he saw the girl in protective clothing jumping up. He immediately turned his body 360 degrees and hit the girl in protective clothing with a heel drop. The girl in protective clothing in mid-air raised her arms. Blocked Nanjo Kisaro's attack. "It's not over yet." Nanjo Kisaro shouted when he saw that the attack was blocked, and slid the blocked left leg away from the girl in the protective suit. At the same time, he continued to strike at the girl in the protective suit with his right leg in a heel drop manner. . The girl in protective clothing, whose previous strength was offset by the previous heel drop, was immediately knocked to the ground by Nanjo Kisara's heel drop. "I don't care what kind of martial artist group you are selected for. I only know that the final winner is the truly strong woman!" Nanjo Kishaluo, who fell to the ground again, stretched out his hand to the one lying on the ground. The girl in protective clothing raised her middle finger and said proudly. "Oh? Do you still want to fight?" Nanjo Kisaro immediately put on a prepared posture when he saw the girl in protective clothing standing up from the ground tremblingly. "I appreciate your perseverance, but you might as well forget it." The kind-hearted Nanjo Kisara sighed softly. "Ji Shaluo" At this time. Ito Cheng suddenly said with a serious face, "Be careful." Nanjo Kisaro frowned when he heard Ito Nari's words and saw the change in his expression. He immediately put away his suspicion and looked at the girl in protective clothing with a wary expression. Just as Nanjo Kisara was getting ready. The protective girl had already rushed in front of her, standing on the ground with one foot, bending one knee and raising her upper body, leaning back, swinging her arm sideways and hitting Nanjo Kisaro in the face. Fortunately, Nanjo Kisara had already received the hint from Ito Nari, so he was defeated by the girl in protective clothing without a single blow. Seeing that the attack was blocked, the girl in protective clothing immediately turned around and lowered her raised left leg to the ground as a supporting foot. Kick back with your right leg, clasp the index and thumb of your right hand as if holding something, then stretch forward to continue hitting Nanjo Kisara's throat. Seeing this, Nanjo Kisara immediately used his feet to get away from the girl in protective clothing. "That action is" Siegfried said solemnly. "It's difficult, it's not possible." Ukita Takazo also discovered something from the movements of the girl in protective clothing. "Ah. I know this too! It's the Drunken Master!" Matsui shouted, pointing at the girl in protective clothing who was in the Drunken Master posture of the Drunken Eight Immortals because Nanjo Kisara backed away. "Damn it." Nanjo Kisaro cursed, stepped in front of the girl in protective clothing, and kicked her sideways. In response to Nanjo Kisara's attack, the girl in protective clothing still did not move her feet, and she just dwarfedHe fell to the ground, then twisted with his knees and waist to stand up from the other side, and then hit Nanjo Kisara's armpit with a counter-twisting elbow. ¡°Then the girl in the protective suit completed the turn and stood up position. She grabbed her arm, hugged the left knee of Nanjo Kisara¡¯s kick and pushed it upward, knocking Nanjo Kisaro to the ground. Nanjo Kisaro, who was lying on the ground, immediately turned over on his side and kicked the ankle of the girl in protective clothing. Seeing this, the protective girl tilted her body and threw herself to the ground. Then she exerted force on her upper body's shoulders, elbows, waist, back, etc., like a windmill lying flat on the ground, and kicked with her legs. Nanjo Kisara. "Bang" was playing fighting on the ground. Nanjo Kisara was obviously no match for the girl in protective clothing who was proficient in drunken fist. After a few kicks against each other, he was kicked in the abdomen and body. Sliding back. ?Following that, the girl kicked Nanjo Kisara's protective clothing away with her upper body. She sat up from the ground in an instant, and then kicked Nanjo Kisara's body again using the turning skills of the ground punch combined with the attack. Nanjo Sara's body rolled as he slid backwards, and he jumped up from the ground. But after completing the sideways turning technique, the girl in protective clothing who sat up from the ground immediately put her hands forward, rolled forward with a half-form ground punch and scissor kick, and struck Nanjo who was in mid-air with a kick. Kisaro's belly. "Bang! Cough!" Nanjo Kisaro, who was knocked down from mid-air to the ground by the girl in protective clothing, immediately opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, at this time, Nanjo Kisaro had not completely lost consciousness. Knowing that if the back of her head was hit like this, she would never get better. She instinctively held her head with both hands and slid back. "Captain Kisaro." An injured Shinpaku member half-knelt beside Nanjo Kisara called out. "Ms. Kisaro." Shiratori said softly, placing Kisaro's head on his lap. "Damn it, let me throw you to death." Upon seeing this, Ukita rushed out of the crowd, yelled and hugged the girl in protective clothing with both hands. Feeling the attack from behind, the girl in protective clothing bent her body backwards with a flexibility similar to that of Taijutsu, and reached out to grab the vital part of Ukida Takazo's body. "Stop!" Just when the girl in protective clothing was about to squeeze a certain stick-shaped object with extra force, Siegfried on the side immediately shouted loudly, preventing the girl in protective clothing from further movements. Although she backed away, Ukita Takazo, who almost lost his descendants because of his impulsiveness, sat down on the ground with a pale face, covered his lower body with both hands, and made incomprehensible sounds with sweat on his face. "Didn't she say that? You may just want to fight her, but she is here for the duel! In order not to increase the number of victims, next" Siegfried opened his arms and said with a serious expression. . But before he could finish speaking, Ito Cheng's voice suddenly sounded, interrupting, "Let me do it next." Then, ignoring Siegfried's reaction, he stood up directly from Nanjo Kisara and Shiratori, and walked slowly to the girl in protective clothing. "This is the battle of our new and white alliance." Siegfried said seriously. "I don't care if you are new or not, I only know that this woman is my target now. If you insist on stopping her, I don't mind taking action against you now to experience your so-called immortality. "Ito Cheng said to Siegfried without looking back. "Okay, I've long wanted to try your level at defeating Asamiya Ry¨±to." Siegfried walked around and came between Ito Cheng and the girl in protective clothing, looked at Ito Cheng and said in a deep voice. "Siegfried," Takeda Kazuki called. "Little girl, do you mind waiting a moment?" Ito Cheng looked at the girl in protective clothing through Siegfried's body and said. ¡°My target is only Shirahama Kenichi¡¯s head, I don¡¯t care about the rest.¡± said the girl in protective clothing. "Tsk, forget it, it won't take long anyway, I should be able to fight you before that guy comes." Ito Cheng said softly after hearing this. "Okay, time is a little tight, let's start now." Ito Cheng said as he lowered his eyes on Siegfried. "Come on." Siegfried opened his arms slightly at both sides of his body, looking at Ito Cheng with a solemn expression and said in a deep voice. Seeing that Siegfried was still in a counterattack posture, Ito Cheng chuckled lightly, suddenly twisted his waist and swung his arms, and punched Siegfried in the abdomen. "Bang!" There was a muffled sound in an instant, and Siegfried's body was immediately thrown away from Ito Cheng, and crashed into the bodies of the lower-level members of the Xinbai Alliance.??, knocking the member who was directly hit by Siegfried's body to the ground. "Siegfried!" Takeda Kazuki shouted. "Ahem." Siegfried stood up from the subordinate members he was pressing down, opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Your force-removing skills and observation skills are very good, at least among the best among your peers, but the gap between you and me is too huge, so big that I can break your Skill, so you lose." Ito Cheng said while looking at Siegfried standing up from the ground with his hands on his abdomen. Then he ignored Siegfried and said directly to the girl in protective clothing beside him, "Okay, now that the obstacle has been cleared, let me get started." Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s words, the girl in protective clothing didn¡¯t talk nonsense. She stood on one leg and put on a drunken fist stance, and confronted Ito Cheng. Text Chapter 682; Li Tianmen ps: Thanks to "This pig is a bit thin", "nykfany" and "157747860" for their tips. "The Drunken Eight Immortals Boxing, it really reminds me of a folk boxing type that is passed down from Fujian." Ito Cheng looked at the girl in protective clothing and said, "Although I have never practiced that boxing type, I can use the characteristics of that boxing type for a few times." There should be no problem with your hands, just let me use that punch to break your Eight Drunken Immortals." "Huh." The girl in protective clothing snorted coldly after hearing this. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t pay attention to the cold snort of the girl in protective clothing. He directly raised his hands in front of him and danced up and down like waves. Then he took a step forward and suddenly jumped in front of the girl in protective clothing. He reached out from the girl's cup-shaped hands and reached in front of her eyes. The girl in protective clothing standing on one leg directly punched Ito Cheng's throat on one side of her body. Seeing this, Ito Cheng also turned his body sideways and moved back. He half-raised his left arm to grab the arm and wrist of the girl in protective clothing. At the same time, the palm of his right hand swung at high speed in front of the girl in protective clothing like the tail of a rattlesnake. When the swaying palm attracted him to grab, he suddenly raised his wrist and slapped the girl in protective clothing on the cheek. "Bang!" A crisp sound immediately rang from the cheek of the girl in protective clothing. Then, when he hit the girl in protective clothing so that her center of gravity was deflected, Ito Cheng immediately retracted his stretched right hand, and his left hand that grabbed the wrist of the girl in protective clothing came out from the chest of the girl in protective clothing, still moving as fast as the tail of a rattlesnake. After swinging for a few times, he violently slapped the girl in protective clothing on the face with the back of his hand, causing her to involuntarily step back. As Ito Cheng advanced again, he bullied the girl in protective clothing and struck the girl's ears with double wind blows. Although the footing is not yet stable, it is enough for the girl in protective clothing to use defensive methods. The moment Ito Cheng's palms hit, she immediately raised her arm frame to block Ito Cheng's arms. Then he crossed his feet, twisted his waist and punched Ito Cheng in the chest. Ito Cheng retracted his hands, and his right palm hit the fist of the girl in protective clothing first, hitting the forearm of her outstretched arm. He hit her diagonally, turned the palms of his left hand together into a knife, and stabbed the left cheek of the girl in protective clothing diagonally. The girl in protective clothing tilted her head. He immediately let go of Ito Cheng's palm thrust. Ito Shigeya was not annoyed that his attack failed. He turned around and leaned against the girl in protective clothing. He raised his right arm and slapped the girl in protective clothing in the face. Then when he intercepted with his right hand, he suddenly stopped and slapped the girl in protective clothing. abdomen. He raised his left arm to draw air, and when the girl in protective clothing blocked her with her left hand, the hands exchanged again. The right hand is pumped upward, and the left hand is shot downward. After changing like this three or four times, after completely disrupting the judgment of the girl in protective clothing, she suddenly twisted her waist and waved her arm, and her left arm struck the side of the face of the girl in protective clothing like a whip, knocking her away. "Plop." The body of the girl in protective clothing fell heavily to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s just that the girl in protective clothing is wearing protective clothing, and she practices ground boxing. I am really used to things like falling down, so the moment my body landed on the ground, I used the technique of ground punching to absorb the shock of the fall, and used the technique of ground punching to twist and half kneel on the ground. He put on one of the postures of Lan Caihe and gestured towards Ito Cheng. "What punch did you use?" the girl in protective clothing asked. "Originally from the Shaolin Temple in Fujian, the ghost shadowless hand is now one of the folk martial arts in Fujian." Ito Cheng once again put on the ghost shadowless hand posture similar to the snake-shaped fist and looked at the girl in protective clothing and said. "The warm-up is almost done now. It's time for us to get into this battle." Ito Cheng looked past the girl in protective clothing and looked at the figures of two men, two women and four people running in quickly at the gate of the Xinbai Joint Base. "Huh, it's okay, it's okay, Ito Cheng took action, I believe he can defeat the attacker soon." Shirahama Kenichi immediately exhaled a long breath and said relaxedly after seeing the situation on the field. "Who is that guy?" A plump girl with black hair tied into a pattern on the back of her head, with two brass bells on both sides, wearing a miniskirt cheongsam with white chrysanthemums printed on it that looked like a sexy costume, turned to face Kenichi Shirahama asked next to him. "He is Ito Cheng, a disciple of Master Ma." Before Shirahama Kenichi could speak, Miu Fengrinji who was standing beside him had already answered. "Ah? My father's disciple?" The cheongsam girl looked at Ito Cheng with surprise. "Yes, I just left Liangshan Bo suddenly for some unknown reason." Shirahama Kenichi said with a serious look on his face as he looked at Ito Shige and the girl in protective clothing during the confrontation. "Oh?" The cheongsam girl looked at her in surprise when she heard this.??Ito Cheng, his smart eyes were full of curiosity. "Huh!" At this time, Ito Cheng could only hear a soft breath, and then suddenly stepped in front of the girl in protective clothing, stepped down and kicked the girl in protective clothing who was half kneeling on the ground. The girl in protective clothing turned her body, face down, supported her body with her hands and the toes of her feet, and passed the soles of Ito Cheng's diagonal kick, and then kicked her left leg horizontally towards Ito Cheng's lower abdomen. Ito Cheng stretched out his hands, grabbed the girl's calf kicked by the girl in protective clothing, twisted around, and threw the girl's body into the concrete ground. The reaction of the girl in protective clothing was not weak. The moment her body was thrown out, she reached out and hugged Ito Cheng's left leg that was kicked diagonally under her body. How could she throw Ito Cheng down and fall to her body at the same time? Attack for opportunity. Feeling the fleshy feeling coming from the crook of his left leg, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, lifted his left leg directly, swung his legs and feet in conjunction with the throwing motion of his hands, and threw the girl in protective clothing to the ground. "Bang!" A heavy muffled sound sounded immediately, and the body of the girl in protective clothing hit the ground without any fancy. At this time, Ito Cheng quickly followed up with his swinging left foot and stepped directly on the chest of the girl in protective clothing, invading her lungs with the force. "Cough!" The girl in protective clothing with injured lungs immediately opened her mouth and coughed out a mouthful of blood. " However, Ito Cheng, who was very familiar with the characteristics of ground punches, did not stop there. He directly moved his left foot that was stepping on the chest of the girl in protective clothing to her face, and slapped the girl in protective clothing on the cheek with the side of his foot. "Bang!" The head of the girl in protective clothing who received the blow immediately fell to the side, and she lost consciousness due to the force transmitted from her feet and fell into a coma. "He really didn't hesitate to do it." The cheongsam girl whispered. "Indeed." Shirahama Kenichi heard the words and immediately recalled the several battles with Ito Shige, and then responded with a dry smile. "Win!" Matsui shouted excitedly when he saw the girl in protective clothing fainting. "Trash!" Just as the other Xinbai members cheered at Matsui's words, an angry shout suddenly sounded over the Xinbai United base. Then I saw a dark shadow flashing, a man about 1.8 meters tall and with a strong build. A middle-aged man with gray hair, wearing a Chinese-style knotted long coat, black satin trousers, and black cloth shoes, who looked to be in his forties or fifties, appeared on the scene. "Shiratiao, take Ji Shaluo and move away." He looked at the man in front of him. Ito Cheng spoke to Shiratori who was standing in the crowd watching the excitement. "Ah? Yes." Shiratori was stunned at first when he heard this, and then quickly agreed, then he immediately turned around and left the crowd with Nanjo Kisara in his arms. He ran away from where Ito Cheng and the man were standing. "Originally I just wanted to let the disciples compete and test your skills. I didn't expect it would have such consequences." The man stared at Ito Cheng with an angry face and said in a deep voice, "In this case, I will personally take action to solve it here. You, then grab Shirahama Kenichi over there and send him back to the Master of Fist as a gift!" "Ah!" After hearing the middle-aged man's words, Shirahama Kenichi, who thought nothing had happened to him, immediately showed a look of astonishment, not knowing what to do. "If you want to capture Kenichi, you must first ask me if I will let you." The cheongsam woman who also heard the middle-aged man's words stepped forward and blocked Shirahama Kenichi behind her, looking at the middle-aged man with steaming breath and said. "Hmph, what a loud tone. In that case, I will get rid of you first." The middle-aged man turned to look at the cheongsam girl and said coldly. Then the figure flashed. He suddenly rushed in front of the cheongsam girl and punched the cheongsam girl in the chest. Just when the cheongsam girl was about to fight, a figure appeared in front of her in an instant, standing upright with one palm to block the middle-aged man's fist. ¡°Bang!¡± The clear sound of fists and palms clashed immediately between the two of them. "You are Master Ma's daughter Lianhua, right? Please step away from here first. Now is not the time for you to get carried away." Ito Cheng said quietly with his back to the cheongsam girl Ma Lianhua. Then he looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and said, "Are you really ready to no longer care about the fight between disciples? The master must not interfere with this rule and choose to take action." "You actually caught my punchwho are you!" the middle-aged man said as he looked at Ito Cheng with slightly furrowed brows. "My name is Ito Cheng, I am Ma Jianxing, a disciple of Master Ma." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Ma Jianxing? The man who claims to be proficient in all Chinese boxing techniques?" The middle-aged man frowned and said, then looked Ito Cheng up and down, and continued, "No."It turns out that not only is he good at practicing martial arts, but his level of making disciples is also so advanced that he can train a young master-level disciple like you. " "Expert level!?" Ma Lianhua exclaimed as she looked at Ito Cheng in front of her in surprise. "I haven't asked for advice yet" Ito Cheng ignored the middle-aged man's sigh and just asked. "I am Li Tianmen of the Ground Fist! I am the father of the girl you just knocked down!" The middle-aged man Li Tianmen said with a gloomy look. "Li Tianmen? No wonderit's no wonder that he has a daughter who can use the Drunken Eight Immortals Fist of the Earthly Lying Boxing System!" Ma Lianhua said with a sudden look on her face when she heard the middle-aged man calling himself. "Lianhua, get out of the way first." Seeing that Ma Lianhua still didn't move away, Ito Cheng frowned and said. "Oh, okay, be careful." Ma Lianhua, who knew that Ito Cheng was an expert, also knew that she and others would be a hindrance if they stayed here. She asked with concern, and then went with Shirahama Kenichi and Feng Linji. Miu, Niijima Haruo, and the surrounding Shinbai members who were still here to watch the excitement stepped aside, leaving the venue for Ito Cheng and Li Tianmen. In the process of retreating, Shirahama Kenichi, who was passing by the girl in protective clothing, reached out and picked up the girl in protective clothing from the ground, and retreated from the venue with her. "The rest of the people have already retreated, boy, just accept your death." After the people around him completely retreated, Li Tianmen shouted in a low voice. Immediately afterwards, Li Tianmen's body fell backward instantly, and at the same time he raised his foot and kicked Ito Cheng's lower body between his legs. Sensing the cold feeling in his lower body, Ito Cheng immediately bent over, pressed his hands on top of Li Tianmen's legs and feet, and then used these legs and feet as a support point to turn over and land in front of Li Tianmen's head, sideways and behind him. He kicked Li Tianmen in the head. Li Tianmen, whose kick failed, exerted force on his waist, shoulders and neck. He rolled backwards to avoid the sole of Ito Cheng's kick, and at the same time drove the kicked leg and foot to continue to hit Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng's body did not move, and the foot he kicked out instantly landed on the ground, and his toes grabbed the ground. Then he turned around and moved his arms. He stretched out his arm to block Li Tianmen's kick, and at the same time kicked Li Tianmen with his other foot, temporarily exposing him. The chest that comes out is empty. Seeing the kick coming, Li Tianmen immediately crossed his arms in front of him to block it, and took the kick from Ito Nari. Then he used the strong force transmitted from the leg attack to hook Ito Nari's frame to block his kick. His legs, feet, and arms were the focus of strength, and he violently tumbled backwards. Ito established the opponent's intention from Li Tianmen's movements and was about to touch the ground with his left foot. At the same time, he twisted his body and swung his arms to throw Li Tianmen away from him. Li Tianmen, who was in mid-air, immediately rolled over and stood on the ground again after rolling nearly 720 degrees, with his back to Ito Cheng's body. Seeing such an opportunity to attack, Ito Cheng naturally would not give up. In an instant, he took a big step and came behind Li Tianmen, and used Tai Chi's double cannon to bombard Li Tianmen's waist and kidneys. At this time, Li Tianmen suddenly used Zhang Guolao, one of the Eight Drunken Immortals. He put one leg on the ground, kicked forward with one leg, and punched Ito Cheng behind him. At this moment, Ito Cheng, who was running out of moves and unable to make a move, frowned slightly. The moment Li Tianmen's fist hit his chest, he stepped back and stepped aside, using his force-relieving technique to dissipate the force transmitted from Li Tianmen's fist. force. It¡¯s just that most of Drunken Master¡¯s moves are continuous strikes, so with this difference, Li Tianmen immediately twisted his waist and punched Ito Cheng¡¯s throat again with Lu Dongbin¡¯s posture. Ito Cheng, who tilted his head back to let Li Tianmen punch him, raised his left arm and pushed Li Tianmen's fist from his chin to the sky. When Li Tianmen saw this, his body collapsed, and his right leg suddenly kicked out, kicking Ito Cheng's abdomen. "Bang!" With a muffled sound, Ito Chengcheng, who had bent his body along with the force of Li Tianmen's leg and lost part of his strength, suddenly flew backwards in a U-shaped shape until the power of Li Tianmen's leg was completely offset. At this time, he turned over and fell to the ground. He stood up from the ground with the same ground-breaking boxing skills and confronted Li Tianmen again. Text Chapter 683 Part 2 "You have such a level of cultivation at such a young age. Ma Jianxing's ability to teach disciples really impresses me." Li Tianmen made a fist-raising gesture and looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Thank you for the compliment. I think Master Ma will be very happy when he hears it." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "But it's a pity that you will lose your life at such a young age when you meet me." Li Tianmen said with a hint of regret in his tone, and then changed the subject and continued, "However, if you are willing to surrender and take Bai Bin with you If Kenichi¡¯s head returns to the darkness with me, how about I take the decision with Master Fist Master to spare your life?¡± Hearing Li Tianmen¡¯s words, Kenichi Shirahama, who was hiding from the side, shivered subconsciously, and then immediately hid his body behind Haruo Niijima, and carefully looked at Ito Cheng and Li Tianmen who were confronting each other in the courtyard. "Hey, you bug, don't hide behind me." Niijima Haruo said angrily while trying to get rid of Shirahama Kenichi. "Kenichi" Fengrinji Miu looked at Shirahama Kenichi with a speechless expression and shouted. "Thank you for Mr. Li's kindness, but I cannot accept your order!" Ito Cheng replied firmly. At this time, Kenichi Shirahama breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Ito Cheng's answer, and walked out from behind Haruo Niijima with a look of relief. "That's really a pity." Li Tianmen sighed after hearing this. "Then just die here!" Then Li Tianmen shouted loudly, jumped in front of Ito Cheng, and hit Ito Cheng in the face with a forward roll from the ground punch combined with a kick. Seeing this, Ito Cheng immediately stretched his left hand forward and used his palm to support Li Tianmen's legs and feet. But just as Ito Cheng's palm was about to touch Li Tianmen's ankle, two pairs of fists suddenly shot out from Li Tianmen's forward bending body and hit Ito Cheng's chest. Although Ito Cheng reacted with his right hand stretched out in front of his chest, the huge force transmitted from his fist still pushed Ito Cheng's body back, and he was hit by the legs and feet kicked by Li Tianmen. "Tear~" followed by a cracking sound. The clothes on Ito Cheng's chest immediately shattered into two halves under the impact of Li Tianmen's legs and feet. At the same time, a marriage-red stripe appeared on Ito Cheng's exposed chest and abdomen. It¡¯s just that Li Tianmen¡¯s attack is still not completed. At this moment, Li Tianmen, who had completed his forward rolling kick, tilted his body and immediately fell sideways to the ground. And with a sideways kick from the ground punch, Ito Cheng's arms that were hurriedly raised to his chest were kicked, and he was kicked back. ¡°Then Li Tianmen¡¯s body turned over again, lying face down on the ground, and then his arms suddenly exerted force. Standing up straight from the ground, he swings his arm sideways and continues to hit Ito Cheng's shoulder. A muffled sound of "bang" immediately sounded from Ito Cheng's shoulder where he was hit. It¡¯s just that although the sound of this attack is loud, the actual damage is not much. Because at the moment when Li Tianmen's attack fell, Ito Cheng suddenly dropped his shoulders and stepped aside, deflecting the force of the blow on his shoulders. Li Tianmen, who felt that his flip-over attack had no effect on Ito Cheng, immediately leaned down, sat on the ground with his legs crossed, and then shot up from the ground like a compressed spring. , punched Ito Cheng on the chin. "Bang!" With a soft sound, Ito Cheng's body immediately flew high from the ground. He was thrown backward and fell to the ground behind him. "Plop." Ito Cheng's body fell heavily to the ground, and made a dull sound when it hit the ground. "Bah." Ito Cheng stood up from the ground by the rebound force when he fell to the ground. He immediately turned his head and spat out a mouthful of bloody sputum that hit the ground. "The reaction was good. He actually stood up on his toes the moment he was hit, and used the power of his jump to absorb most of the force to reduce the damage he suffered." Li Tianmen looked at Ito Cheng who raised his hand to rub his chin gently. praised. "Humph." Ito Cheng snorted softly upon hearing this, then repositioned himself and stared at Li Tianmen. At the same time, he thought to himself, "I really underestimated this Li Tianmen. In the original work, this guy didn't perform very well. He was injured by Ma Jianxing in two moves during the fight. He thought he was just an ordinary expert. He didn't Come to think of it, that¡¯s not the case at all¡­¡± "Now that there are outsiders present here, and Ma Jianxing is watching in a secret place, and special methods cannot be used, it seems that the only way to defeat this guy is to use all his martial arts skills." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng concentrated his mind, stared at Li Tianmen's eyes with a solemn expression, and then slowly raised his head.? He stepped forward gently with his right foot, and in an instant I saw Ito Cheng's figure flashing, suddenly appearing in front of Li Tianmen, pushing his palm towards Li Tianmen's face. Then, without waiting for Li Tianmen to turn his head to dodge, he directly clasped his fingers and turned his wrist, grabbing Li Tianmen's face with a tiger claw. Seeing this, Li Tianmen knew that simply by moving his head to dodge, it was obvious that he could not completely avoid Ito Cheng's attack, so he raised his arm and the back of his right hand immediately hit the right wrist of Ito Cheng's claw attack, blocking it. But before Li Tianmen could counterattack, a kick from the jab skill was immediately used by Ito Cheng, and he kicked Li Tianmen's calf on the opposite bone. Li Tianmian, who knew from listening that if he did not dodge this move, would definitely end up with a broken leg bone, immediately withdrew his leg and leaned forward, blocking Ito Cheng's right arm with his right hand, raised his palm into a sword, and slashed towards Ito Cheng. The lute bone. Ito Cheng didn't even blink when he saw the palm knife slashing at him. He raised his left hand and grabbed Li Tianmen's right wrist, forcefully pulled his right arm through the side of his face, and then stabbed him with his sword. The soles of his feet suddenly stepped forward, and he turned around and bumped into Li Tianmen, who was close at hand, with his right shoulder and right arm across his body. "Bang!" A muffled sound was heard, and Li Tianmen's body flew out from in front of him and backward for the first time during Ito Cheng's attack. Knowing that he could not give Li Tianmen too much breathing space, Ito Shige immediately stepped forward and chased after him. When Li Tianmen rolled back with a ground punch and received some of his strength, he got up from the ground and immediately bullied Li Tianmen again. A pair of dragons probed the beads directly into Li Tianmen's eyes. Facing such insidious attacks, Li Tianmen had to raise his palms in front of his eyes to protect his eyes. At the same time, in order to reduce the impact caused by the obstruction of his sight, he directly punched Ito Cheng in front of him with his left arm in the chest. This time, Ito Cheng, who was trying his best, did not dodge Li Tianmen's left fist at all. The moment the fist touched his body, he straightened his chest and arched his back. When Li Tianmen's palm in front of his eyes pushed his forehead behind him, he straightened his toes and rested his heels on the ground, turning his body into a horizontal V, eliminating all the power from Li Tianmen's left fist. . ¡°Then when Li Tianmen¡¯s head fell back in response to the punch, he straightened up sharply, used Tai Chi¡¯s extended body skills to directly hit the face of Li Tianmen¡¯s left fist with his chest and hit it hard "Bang!" With a sudden muffled sound, Li Tianmen's body was thrown backwards again. ¡°Dragon Shape Qigong and Needle Forging Technique!¡± Seeing Li Tianmen in mid-air, with the door wide open in his chest, Ito Cheng, who had no way to dodge, immediately lowered his back and sat on his horse, mobilized the energy in his body to turn into a circle, and blasted straight out from the fist along his arm. In an instant, a slender and condensed energy visible to the naked eye passed through the space between Ito Cheng and Li Tianmen, and directly bombarded Li Tianmen's arms that he had hurriedly blocked. "Boom!" Hearing a bang like an explosion, the sleeves on Li Tianmen's arms and forearms immediately exploded, revealing the strong arms under the sleeves, and his body flew back again as if being hit by a heavy object. Come on, it doesn't stop until it hits the wall surrounding the Xinbai Joint Base. "Bang, click, click" A large number of crack marks instantly spread from the wall to all directions, centered on the impact point of Li Tianmen's body. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had completed the needle-forging skill, flashed and suddenly appeared in front of Li Tianmen when he was breaking free from the wall. He hit Li Tianmen with a Shaolin Luohan Fist's walking hammer at the upper and lower ends. The face of Tianmen is connected with the abdomen. Li Tianmen knew that if he didn't move his body, he would be hit no matter how he hid. He immediately slapped the wall next to him with his red and swollen left arm. While shaking the wall and smashing it into pieces, he used the wall to the ground to perform a ground punch without any chance of happening. He dodged Ito's punch, and after stabilizing his body, he directly kicked Ito's body with a side kick. Ito Cheng, whose attack failed, tilted his support leg, and directly maintained the posture of punching, the short monster sat cross-legged on the ground. When he moved back to avoid Li Tianmen's side kick, he put away his fists, and his left arm was directly on the ground. While retracting, he grabbed Li Tianmen's left leg kicked out from the side, pulled it back to straighten it, and hit the side of Li Tianmen's left kneecap with his right fist from top to bottom. "Crack." Immediately, a crisp sound was heard, and Li Tianmen's left leg immediately broke open under Ito Cheng's attack. "Hmph." Li Tianmen, who had broken his leg before the pain in his arms could heal, frowned and groaned. He ignored the injury to his left leg and turned over from the wall, facing the wall with his face, and then pressed his arms hard against the wall. With a push, he bent his body with a technique similar to Yue Taijutsu, and hit Ito Cheng in the face with both fists. Certain results have been achievedIto Nari immediately put down his hands and lay down on the ground, avoiding the fists that were grazing his face. Then Ito Ningkai unfolded his intertwined legs, curled up in front of him, and kicked Li Tianmen in the back with his feet upward. "Bang!" A muffled sound sounded instantly, and Li Tianmen, who was bent over, flew into the sky with his face turned upside down. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng stood up from the ground like a carp after completing the kick, raised his head and squinted at Li Tianmen who started to fall from the air Text Chapter 684 Part 3 In mid-air, Li Tianmen, who turned his head and saw Ito Cheng waiting there from the corner of his eye, immediately swung his fractured left leg, and the inertia generated when the broken calf was swung combined with his own waist strength to flip over in mid-air. He stood up, his fists clenched half-raised in front of his chest, his eyes fixed on Ito Cheng's body, looking anxious and ready to go. On the ground, seeing Li Tianmen getting closer and closer, Ito Cheng slowly bent his right foot and raised it in front of him, and then dropped his right foot back to the ground instantly after he entered his attack range, leaning his body slightly, Suddenly he kicked his left foot high and hit Li Tianmen's chest, which was protected by his arms. "Breakthrough of the solitary barrier!" "Bang!" First, an explosion sounded from Ito Cheng's right foot as he fell back to the ground. A small crack mark instantly spread out in all directions with his right foot as the center, and then there was another muffled sound, just after landing. The body of Li Tianmen who came down was thrown into the sky again. "Wow!" At this moment, Li Tianmen's eyes widened as he was thrown back into the sky, and he opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood. Taking this opportunity, Ito Cheng quickly retracted his left foot from the high kick and shook his feet on the ground. His body immediately flew into the air like a discharged cannonball and appeared next to Li Tianmen, and then With one stroke, Li Tianmen's vest was hit hard. "Bang!" With this blow, Li Tianmen's body fell from the air like a cannonball, and hit the ground heavily, smashing out a large area of ??fine particles on the solid concrete floor. traces of cracks. ¡°Crack.¡± With a soft sound, Ito Cheng, who used a heavy weight pendant to weight his body, fell back to the ground. ¡°The moment Ito Cheng¡¯s feet landed, Li Tianmen, whose face was covered with blood, stretched out his hands to grab Ito Cheng¡¯s ankles, swung his intact right leg sideways and kicked Ito Cheng in the head. Seeing this, Ito Cheng's eyes narrowed, and he hurriedly raised his arms in front of his head to block Li Tianmen's hateful kick. But just when Ito Cheng's arms moved down slightly to reduce the force transmitted from Li Tianmen's legs, Li Tianmen's body weight shifted in vain to the right leg he kicked out. Coupled with the strong pulling force from the hands grabbing Ito Cheng's ankles, Ito Cheng's body was pushed to the ground. "Humph!" Ito Cheng, who was lying on his back, suddenly frowned and let out a muffled groan. It turns out that just when Ito Cheng was about to fall to the ground, Li Tianmen's right leg suddenly bent up after being kicked. The knees were lifted up on Ito Cheng's chest, and then the gravitational inertia of the body's tilt and the countershock force and blocking from the ground were pushed against Ito Cheng's chest. Even though Ito Shige used Tai Chi to remove part of the power generated by the multi-turn, his body was still injured by the remaining power. Then, Li Tianmen straightened up sharply, using the knee on Ito Cheng's chest as a fulcrum. While using all the strength of his body to continue to press his knees into Ito's body, he crossed Ito's legs with both hands and pulled up, and then used Ito's right leg to block the knee of his left leg to form a lever. He pressed Ito Cheng's left leg down with his palm, trying to break his left leg. Although there is no air control circle, Ito Cheng, who has other ways to sense the situation around him, frowned when he saw this. He endured the heavy pressure and point injuries from his chest and used force on his head, neck, shoulders, back, and waist at the same time. While pressing down with Li Tianmen's palms, he lifted his body and knocked Li Tianmen off his body. and rolled over to sit on his chest. In just a moment, the two of them completed the exchange of offense and defense. Then, during the roll, Ito turned over the wrists of both arms that were blocking Li Tianmen's right leg. Ito Cheng, who grabbed Li Tianmen's right ankle, quickly slid his right palm down to his knee, and pulled outwards opposite to the force of his left hand. One push In an instant, there was only a crisp "click" sound. Following his left leg, Li Tianmen's right leg was also broken in Ito Cheng's hands. "Hmph." Li Tianmen, who was pale and frowning, grunted in pain. He once again swung his left leg regardless of the injury, and smashed his left calf into Ito Cheng's face. "Bang!" Ito's head was immediately tilted to the side after being hit on the face. "Bah." Ito Cheng, who spit out the blood from the corner of his mouth, turned to look at Li Tianmen who was sitting under him, sneered, stood up suddenly and rolled away. While throwing Li Tianmen to the ground again, he still The heel of his right foot, which was tightly grasped by Li Tianmen's ankle, hit Li Tianmen's abdomen hard. "Wow!" Li Tianmen, who was hit hard on the abdomen, immediately opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Then Ito Cheng used both feet and waist to stand up directly from the ground, and then suddenly fell to his knees The right foot that was originally stepping on Li Tianmen¡¯s abdomen immediately bent his knee and hit Li TianmenOn the chest of the door. "Crack!" A clear sound sounded again, and Li Tianmen's sternum instantly broke from the thoracic cone in the impact. "Cough~" Li Tianmen, who was seriously injured again, opened his mouth and coughed up a lot of blood foam. ¡°Then, Ito Cheng, who was half-kneeling on Li Tianmen, leaned forward, swung his arm and punched Li Tianmen in the face. Seeing this, Li Tianmen finally released his hands from Ito Cheng's ankles and crossed his arms in front of his face, preparing to receive Ito Cheng's punch. At this time, Ito Cheng's fist was punched, and his left hand, which was made into a knife, suddenly inserted into the gap between Li Tianmen's crossed arms and face, and slapped Li Tianmen on the face with a shaking hand. . ????????????? Then the left hand that had completed the whipping task was lifted up directly, and the arms that were crossed in front of Li Tianmen¡¯s face were opened, and Li Tianmen¡¯s face was directly exposed to Ito Cheng¡¯s fist, which was bombarded again. "Okay, let's stop here." Just when Ito Cheng's fist was about to fall on Li Tianmen's head, a palm suddenly grasped his wrist, and at the same time a familiar voice rang in Ito Cheng's ear. stand up. "Dad!" Immediately afterwards, Ma Lianhua's voice came from not far away. "Master Ma." Ito Cheng shouted after seeing clearly who blocked his fist. ¡°Ito Cheng then retracted Ma Jianxing¡¯s loosened fist, turned over and stood up from Li Tianmen. "Ma Jianxing I didn't expect that one day I would be defeated by your apprentice. It's really ironic." Li Tianmen, who couldn't stand up from the ground because his legs were broken, lay directly on his back on the ground. said. "Ah hahaha, speaking of this, I didn't expect that Ah Cheng would make such great progress and reach the master level at such an age. Even I, who only found out about it recently, was shocked." Ma Jianxing was very happy after hearing this. laughed loudly. "But as a master of ground fighting, you would join the darkness, which really surprised me." Then Ma Jianxing's expression became solemn, and he looked at Li Tianmen and said. "Huh, there's nothing surprising. Everything is for the future of the sect." After hearing this, Li Tianmen snorted coldly and said in a condensed voice. "But it's useless to say anything now. Tell me, what are you going to do with me." Then Li Tiankou changed his tone, looked at Ma Jianxing and asked. "I didn't defeat you, I have no right to deal with you." Ma Jianxing shook his head. Hearing Ma Jianxing¡¯s words, Li Tianmen immediately turned to look at Ito Cheng. "Everything depends on Master Ma." According to Ito Cheng's thoughts, there is naturally a way to deal with Li Tianmen, but that method cannot meet people. He can only wait until everything is over before finding Li Tianmen to talk to him, so Ito Cheng Cheng directly handed over the handling power to Ma Jianxing. "Okay, since Ah Cheng has given me the power to handle you, let me tell you my arrangements." Ma Jianxing first turned to look at Ito Cheng, then looked at Li Tianmen on the ground and said, "My It means that I will take you back to Liangshanbo first and let Qiu Yu treat your leg injury, and then we will discuss your arrangements after the treatment is completed. Is that okay with you?" "It's up to you." After listening to Ma Jianxing's words, Li Tianmen closed his eyes and said softly. "You did a good job, Ah Cheng." Ma Jianxing, who had temporarily dealt with Li Tianmen, turned to look at Ito Cheng and praised him. Hearing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, neither showing humility nor showing that he was proud, just a plain face. "Although we heard from Kenichi before that you have entered the master level, we are still a little unsure. I didn't expect that you have indeed entered the master level now, and it is not an ordinary master level. This surprises me. , I believe it will be the same even if other people in Liang Shanbo know the news later." Seeing Ito Cheng's neither arrogant nor arrogant appearance, Ma Jianxing nodded with satisfaction and continued. "It's just the path you choose" Then Ma Jianxing frowned and said distressedly. "Master, the path has been chosen and it cannot be changed." Ito Cheng said softly. "Hey." Ma Jianxing raised his head and glanced at Ito Cheng, and sighed softly. "Okay, I don't know much about this, but there is something I want to talk to you about." Ma Jianxing nodded and looked at Li Tianmen on the ground. "But this is not the place to talk. Please follow me back to Liangshanbo first." Ma Jianxing said, reaching out to lift Li Tianmen off the ground. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. "Xiao Jian, Meiyu, Lianhua, take the little girl with you, let's go."?Sword Star turned around and said to Shirahama Kenichi, Fengrinji Miu, Ma Lianhua and the girl in protective clothing who were standing not far away. "I understand." Shirahama Kenichi and others responded in unison. "Shiratori, please take Kisara back to the apartment first." At this time, Ito Cheng turned to look at Shiratori, who was holding Kisaro in his arms, and then added in a secret voice transmission method, "Then You stay there and take care of her until I get back." Shiratiao, who listened to both the clear language and the secret language, nodded, indicating that he understood. Seeing that Shiratori understood, Ito Cheng did not stop, and quickly followed Ma Jianxing and others who were resisting Li Tianmen, and walked with them in the direction of Liang Shanbo. Text Chapter 685 Small Discussion ps: Thanks to "This pig is a little thin" "157747860" "nykfany" These people are not ordinary people, and their pace is naturally not slow. Moreover, the Xinbai Joint Base is not far from [Liangshanbo]. Therefore, it did not take a few minutes for the five people and the two wounded to return to the Liangshanbo Dojo. "It's Lao Ma." Misakiji Akiyu, who was drinking tea, said after seeing Ma Jianxing and Ito Cheng and others following him. "Qiuyu, I'll leave this guy to you." Ma Jianxing was not polite when he saw Misakijiji Qiuyu, he jumped directly to Misakijiji Qiuyu, put the Li Tianmen in his hand on the outer corridor and said. "This is" Misakiji Temple Qiuyu stood up, walked to Li Tianmen and squatted down, stretched out his back to check Li Tianmen's injuries and asked. "He is the [Dark] vanguard member I mentioned before, Li Tianmen of Ditangmen." Ma Jianxing introduced. "It's him." Misakoshiji Qiuyu said with a sudden look on his face when he heard this. Then he pinched the hands near Li Tianmen's left leg and twisted them. In an instant, he heard a crisp "click" sound, and Li Tianmen's slight The weirdly twisted left leg immediately returned to its normal appearance. At the same time as the crisp sound was heard, Li Tianmen's brows trembled invisibly, but he did not make any sound, showing his strength and tenacity as an expert-level master. "It's so heavy-handed. This is not like your style, Lao Ma." He fiddled with Li Tianmen's left leg near the kneecap a few times, breaking all kinds of bones caused by him not paying attention to the injury and forcibly using his left leg. Said Misakiji Akisame, who corrected the crack and displacement. "It is indeed not my fault." Ma Jianxing nodded. "Oh?" Misakiji Temple Qiuyu heard this and immediately looked at Ma Jianxing with an interested expression. "It was Acheng's hand." Ma Jianxing turned to look at Ito Cheng who had already walked into the house and was reaching out to take the teacup handed over by Feng Linji Miu, and said with a sigh. "Is it him? It seems that what Kenichi said before about him entering the master level is true." After treating Li Tianmen's left leg injury, Misakiji Akiyu didn't look back and directly reached out to grab Li Tianmen's wrist. said the right leg. "It's true." Ma Jianxing nodded and confirmed. "His qualifications are really surprising." Misakiji Akiyu sighed as he squeezed Li Tianmen's thighs with both hands and made a "click, click" sound. "Indeed, it's just what he is doing now. It is a bit dangerous." Ma Jianxing admitted simply. "So you called him back this time to tell him the true situation in the martial arts world and explain his current situation." He reached out and took the small wooden block handed over by Ma Jianxing to bandage and restrain Li Tianmen's legs. Akiyudo of Misakitsuji Temple. "Yes." Ma Jianxing confirmed. As for deeper words. Because Li Tianmen was present, Ma Jianxing did not explain it too clearly, but Misakiji Temple Qiuyu, who had been with him day and night, would not understand, because he nodded slightly. It showed that he understood what Lao Ma meant. "Okay, as long as I cooperate with Lao Ma's traditional Chinese medicine, I will be able to completely return to normal in about a month. There will be no hidden dangers." After a while, Misakiji Temple Qiuyu, who had finished treating Li Tianmen's injuries, turned to Li Tianmen and said. "As expected of Misakiji Akiu, who is known as the master of medical treatment, thank you very much." Li Tianmen is not an ignorant person, and he has bad words for everyone, so he thanked him in a very gentle tone. "No, no, Master Li, you are too generous." Misakiji Akiyu put his hands on his legs. While standing up from Li Tianmen, he said modestly with a smile on his face. "Master Tianmen, we still have some internal matters to deal with. I will come to visit you later. Please forgive me." Ma Jianxing looked at Li Tianmen and said. "As a prisoner, you don't need to be polite to me, please do it yourself." Li Tianmen closed his eyes again and said. Ma Jianxing didn¡¯t say anything when he saw this. He turned to Ito Cheng in the room and shouted, ¡°A Cheng, come here.¡± "Okay." Ito Cheng, who was dealing with curious questions about himself, turned around and replied. "Master Ma called me, let's talk." Ito Cheng put the teacup on the ground slowly and stood up from the ground, smiling at Ma Lianhua, Shirahama Kenichi and Fengrinji Miwa San in front of him. said the man. Then he turned around and left the room, and together with Ma Jianxing who was waiting outside the room, he walked towards the room of the elder Fenglin Temple Hayato, whom he had visited once before leaving [Liangshanbo]. In less than a minute, Ma Jianxing and Ito Cheng walked into Fenglinji Hayato's room again. In the room at this time, all the master-level masters from Liang Shanbo were in the room.?Sat in the main seat was Feng Linji Hayato Hayato, kneeling on both sides of the elder, looking solemn. "Ah Cheng, please sit next to me." Ma Jianxing, who knelt down in his position, said to Ito Cheng who was following him. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded softly and knelt down beside Ma Jianxing. "Well, now that everyone is here, let me start the meeting." After Ito Cheng sat down, Feng Linji Hayato raised his hand and cupped it in front of his mouth, and coughed lightly. "Everyone already knows what happened today. [Yan] indeed regarded Kenichi as our primary target, so our previous plan had to make some changes." "What are you going to do, elder?" Ni Gui Zhixu, who never left the wine in his hand, said. "Let's talk about this kind of thing for Akisame." Hayato Fuureinji, who was asked, looked at Misagoji Akisame with a long beard on his chin and said with a smile. "That's fine." Misakiji Temple Qiuyu took over the topic simply and said, "After a discussion between the elders and I, we decided to implement the [Disciple Transformation Plan]!" When he said the words [disciple transformation plan], Misakiji Akiyu's eyes suddenly emitted an inch-long light, the palm of his right hand was raised, and the five fingers were slightly bent into claws, with an excited look on his face. "What's the specific content?" Ni Gui Zhixu asked with some interest. "I'm going to use the mechanism in the backyard." Misakiji Akiyu looked at Niuki Shio and said. "Is that there? Isn't it too early?" Nigui Zhixu naturally understood what Misakijiji Qiuyu meant by the mechanism, and said with a slight frown. "With Xiao Jian's current level, it's enough to use it. No one will die. Even if something goes wrong, Qiu Yu and I can pull Xiao Jian back from the hands of death. Don't worry." Ma Jianxing The interface said. "I want to participate in training" said Kasaka Shigure suddenly with an expressionless face. "Apacha will also help." Apacha said. "Okay." Nigui Zhixu, who couldn't find any reason to object, had no choice but to agree. "Since there is no objection, the [disciple transformation plan] is approved." Elder Feng Linji Hayato, who was sitting in the main seat, said with finality. "Now let's talk about another question, Ito Cheng" Hayato Fengrinji, who had temporarily discussed Shirahama Kenichi's issue, turned to look at Ito Cheng who was kneeling next to Ma Jianxing and said. As Fengrinji Hayato finished his words, other experts in the room also set their sights on Ito Cheng. "Congratulations on entering the realm of masters. Ito Cheng." Hayato Fengrinji congratulated. "Thank you, elders, and all the masters sitting here. Without your selfless guidance, I would not be where I am today. Thank you!" Ito Cheng bowed politely and thanked me. "Our guidance is on the one hand. Your own hard work is the reason why you can enter the field of masters at such a young age." Hayato Fengrinji said with a smile on his face. "But Kensei called you here today not because he wants to talk about this, but because he wants to tell you some real situations in the martial arts world." Then Feng Linji Hayato's expression changed. He looked at Ito Cheng with a serious face and said. "Elder, please speak." Ito Cheng lowered his head and said respectfully. "Although it is now an era of peace, secretly, the disputes between martial arts factions are still very fierce. One of them is like us, who pursue the way of not killing. The other side is that killing is the true form of martial arts. Marrow's murderous fist, and the representative of the murderous fist is active in the underground forces. A super organization [dark] composed of a large number of warriors who use the murderous fist!" Hayato Fengrinji said solemnly. "Among them, the white-robed man you once saw in the abandoned warehouse, the French kick master Christophe Pucrel who had fought with him in the Twin Towers before, and today's Li Tianmen are all members of the [undercover] organization. One of them. In other words, Ito Cheng, you are now on the road of becoming an enemy of darkness." Then Hayato Fengrinji's words changed. continued. Having said this, Fengrinji Hayato stopped talking. He just looked at Ito Cheng quietly like everyone else and observed his reaction. Ito Cheng's performance was also very simple. He just frowned heavily and had no other reaction, as if he continued to listen to the elder's instructions. "A Cheng, do you have any ideas?" As the person with the deepest relationship with Ito Cheng, Ma Jianxing, who had never spoken when he saw him, asked. "Huh." After hearing the inquiry, Ito Cheng breathed softly at first, then looked at Fengrinji Hayato with a firm face and said, "If you are an enemy, you will be an enemy. I am not afraid of challenges or thorns in my martial arts path, butAnyone who dares to attack me will definitely accept my iron fist to fight back. What happens then will be determined by destiny. " Although F¨±rinji Hayato and others did not speak when they heard Ito Cheng's answer, the faint smiles on their faces clearly expressed their psychology. It was obvious that F¨±rinji Hayato and others were very satisfied with Ito Cheng's choice. . "Even if there are problems with the path he has chosen, as long as people do not fall into darkness, there is still hope. As long as they follow the correct path in the future, I believe that even if they are not complete living boxing warriors, they will still be able to kill indiscriminately. A righteous warrior for innocent people." Fuulinji Hayato thought to himself. "By the way, boy, what did you do to that guy Christopher?" At this time, Ni Gui Zhixu suddenly asked. Hearing Niki Shio¡¯s inquiry, everyone¡¯s attention fell on Ito Cheng again. "I had no enmity with him, so I didn't kill him. I threw him into a forest when I passed by and let him fend for himself there. As for what happens now, I don't know." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said casually. "That's it." After getting the answer, Ni Gui Zhixu nodded, fell silent again, and continued to sit there drinking canned beer minding his own business. "Now that you have made your choice, I won't say anything more. If you encounter [An] members again in the future, if you have any difficulties, you can come back to Liangshanbo to find us, and we will try our best to help you solve it." Seeing that no one had any intention of asking, Fuulinji Hayato looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Thank you, elder. If I really encounter any difficulties in fighting against [Dark] members in the future, I will definitely come to [Liangshan Bo] for help." Ito Cheng bowed his head and thanked. Feng Linji Hayato nodded without saying anything, then looked forward again and said to everyone sitting here, "The last thing is about Li Tianmen, do you have any ideas?" "Let's follow the old rules. Whoever wins the battle will deal with it." As soon as Feng Linji Hayato finished speaking, Nigui Zhixu said. "That's right, let's follow the old rules." Misakiji Akiyu also nodded and said. As for Kasaka Shigure and Apacha, they had no idea about using their brains at all, and responded to everyone's gazes with silence. "Jianxing, you can handle this matter yourself." Seeing that everyone agreed with the old rules, Fenglinji Hayato turned to look at Ma Jianxing and said. "Okay." Ma Jianxing nodded and said. ¡°Okay, the matter is over, let¡¯s disperse.¡± Feng Linji Hayato announced with his long beard tied up in his hands. When they heard that the meeting was over, everyone did not stay long. They stood up directly from the ground, turned around and left Fengrinji Hayato's room, or returned to their own rooms to continue drinking, or returned to their own rooms to play games. Or go back to your room to entertain the mouse. "Then I'll take my leave, Master Ma." Ito Cheng said to Ma Jianxing after leaving Hayato's room in Fengrinji Temple. "Go." Ma Jianxing said. Ito Cheng gave a slight salute to Ma Jianxing. Under his gaze, he turned around and walked towards the door of Liangshanbo. He pushed the door open and walked out of Liangshanbo, disappearing behind the wooden door that was closed again. After leaving Liangshandori, Ito Cheng walked for some distance. After he could no longer sense the strange aura, he directly activated teleportation and disappeared from the street. After two or three flashes, he returned to Nanjo Kisara's apartment. Inside. Then Ito took off his shoes at the entrance, walked through the living room, and walked into Nanjo Kisara's bedroom. "Shh." Shiratori, who heard the knock on the door and saw Ito Cheng walking in, instinctively stood up from his chair and opened his mouth to say hello to Ito Cheng, but was immediately stopped by Ito Cheng who put his index finger in front of his mouth. Come down. Then Ito Cheng walked around the end of the bed, walked gently to Nanjo Kisara who had fallen asleep, lifted the sheet covering her body, and took off her body, which was only wearing a light yellow bra and a pair of underwear of the same color. Nanjo Kisara's body was exposed to the air. Text Chapter 686 Night Market Then Ito Cheng stretched out his hands and directly covered Nanjo Kisara's abdomen with bruises, and activated medical ninjutsu to treat Nanjo Kisara. In an instant, a clear emerald green light covered Ito Cheng's hands and illuminated Nanjo Kisara's room. Under the green light produced by the medical ninjutsu, the purple marks on Nanjo Kisara's abdomen immediately faded and shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye, until finally completely disappearing under Nanjo Kisara's skin, leaving no trace. Ito Cheng, who saw the bruises disappear, did not stop immediately, but continued to use medical ninjutsu to treat Nanjo Kisara for a while, then slowly dispersed the palm senjutsu in his hand, stretched out his hand and pulled the sheet aside and started again. Covering Nanjo Kisara's body, he and Shiratori returned to the living room outside. ¡°It¡¯s already very late, don¡¯t go back today, stay here.¡± Ito Cheng, who closed the bedroom door lightly, turned to look at Shiratori and said. "Okay, okay." Bai Niao's face turned red when he heard this, and he agreed in a low voice. "You're so good, I'll go to the bathroom to put some water in the bathroom first, and you can call your family first." Seeing Shiratori agreeing, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to gently caress Shiratori's blushing cheeks and said. After saying that, he retracted his palm, walked around the white bird in front of him, and walked straight to the bathroom not far away. Not long after, the sound of water "splashing" sounded softly throughout the apartment. "Is the fight over?" After a while, Ito Cheng walked out of the bathroom again and looked at Shiratori and said. "Yes." Bai Niao nodded. "Go in, the water has been put away." Seeing Shiratori nodding, Ito Cheng nodded, and said to Shiratori while taking off his clothes. "Oh." Even though Shiratori had been naked in front of Ito Cheng no matter how many times and had been touched by him many times, he still instinctively felt shy about being naked in front of Ito Cheng. After hearing this, there was a look on his face. He immediately blushed and responded in a mosquito-like voice. But although shy. But Shiratori quickly took off his clothes, exposing his fair-skinned body to Ito Cheng's eyes. Ito Cheng, who took Shiratori's beautiful body into his eyes, smiled slightly and took her hand into the bathroom. He took the shower head on the side and started washing his body. "White Bird, your breasts seem to have gotten bigger." After a moment, the liquid was sprayed on White Bird. Ito Cheng, who slid his hands over her body, chuckled softly. "No way." When Bai Niao heard this, he subconsciously covered his chest with his hands and whispered shyly. Seeing this, Ito Cheng chuckled, not teasing Shiratori's emotions. After washing their bodies with her quietly, he hugged Shiratiao's body and stepped into the bathtub next to her. "Crash" Immediately, a large stream of water surged out from the edge of the bathtub and splashed on the ground, making a rather noisy sound. "Hey, it's comfortable." He put one arm around Shiratiao's waist and placed the other on the edge of the bathtub. Ito Cheng leaned his body back vigorously and rested his head on the wall nearby. He leaned Shiratori's body into his arms and sighed with his eyes closed. Nestled in his arms, the red-faced Shiratori didn't speak. He quietly leaned his body against Ito Cheng's chest, closed his eyes and enjoyed the refreshing feeling of warm water all over his body. After more than ten minutes. When the warm water in the bathtub became cold, Ito Cheng stood up from the bathtub with Shiratori in his arms, stepped out of the bathtub, and wiped it with a towel while listening to the "swishing" sound of the water flowing into the sewer. Touch your body. After a while, after washing in the bathtub and wiping their bodies, the two people returned hand in hand to the bedroom assigned to Ito Cheng, lay on the mattress and fell asleep hugging each other. The rest of the night was spent without words, and the next day came in a blink of an eye. In the early morning, Ito Cheng, Shiratori and Nanjo Kisaro, who had woken up from a deep sleep, started their daily morning exercises after a simple wash. After the morning exercise, I returned to the apartment to wash off the sweat on my body. After breakfast, I picked up my schoolbag and rushed to the desolate high school to start a day of study. ¡­¡­ "Why did you call us out again this time?" In the abandoned warehouse where Kugakan Kaname often trains the Valkyrie Team, among the members of the Valkyrie Team standing with Kugakan Kaname, Shiratori and Nanjo Kisaro One of the female team members with long black hair asked with a slight frown. "Of course something good is coming to you." Ito Cheng looked at the girl who spoke with a half-smile. "Youhum." The black-haired girl's cheeks turned red when she heard this, and she groaned angrily. ? ?Let¡¯s get down to business. "As the eldest sister of the Valkyrie team and a woman with whom Ito is close, Kugakan asked to bring the topic back on track. "Okay, let's get down to business." Seeing this, Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders and chuckled. Then he put away his smiling face, glanced at everyone present one by one, and continued, "The cause of today's incident is because of Ji Sharo." "Because of me?" Nanjo Kisaro immediately stared at Ito Shige after hearing this, and asked with a puzzled look on his face. "Yes, because of you. It was precisely because you lost in the battle yesterday to the girl in protective clothing who attacked Xinbai United that I remembered that you had too little exposure to martial arts, which made you unable to deal with certain situations. There is a complete lack of experience, which will have a great impact in future battles, so in order to solve this problem, I need to take you to a place later, which is why today's midnight call was made." Ito Cheng looked at Nanjo Nori. Sharo explained. "Place? Where can we be exposed to a large number of martial arts types?" After listening to Ito Cheng's statement, Kugakan Kaname asked with a puzzled look. Her question was also the question in the minds of others present. "Underground boxing ring." Ito Cheng, who looked at everyone's doubtful eyes, smiled slightly and said softly. "Underground boxing ring!?" The members of the Valkyrie team, who didn't quite understand the meaning of this word, repeated subconsciously. "Yes, it's an underground boxing ring. It's a fighting arena that only talks about winning and losing. It has no rules and no restrictions." Ito Cheng said with a slight smile, "There, you can meet all kinds of people." Whether the opponent is a user of regular martial arts, a gangster who competes in the ring for money, or someone else with dark and cunning methods and cruel and bloody attacks, as long as you continue to fight there, you will all meet them." "Is there still a place like that in our city?" The members of the Valkyrie team, who were exposed to the dark side of society for the first time, asked in disbelief. "Of course, our city is a developed city after all, so it would be strange if that kind of thing didn't exist." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "How about it, are you going?" Ito Cheng said quietly as he once again glanced at Nanjo Kisara, Shiratori, Kugakan Kaname and the eight members of the Valkyrie team standing in front of him. asked. "I'll go." As soon as he finished speaking, Kugakan Kaname's voice immediately sounded. Then, like Nanjo Kisara, he always wore black tight-fitting stretch pants with wide white lines on the outside of his legs, a dark blue sports vest, and a jacket. Kaname Kugakan, who was wearing an orange long-sleeved coat, came to stand next to Ito Cheng and looked at everyone. "I was very unwilling to lose in yesterday's battle. Since there is such a place where I can increase my combat experience, I will not let it go." After asking for it at Kugakan, he stretched out his hand and tapped the bandage on his head. Nanjo Kisara, who was wearing a hat, said as he walked towards Ito Shige. "Wherever Miss Kisara goes, I will go." Before Nanjo Kisara could reach Ito Nari, Shiratori, who was still dressed as a man in the crowd, walked out and said. ¡°For Sister Freya, I will go too.¡± The captain of the Valkyrie squad with long black hair gritted his teeth and walked out of the team. "We are the Valkyrie Team and we are one. Wherever Sister Freya and the captain go, I will follow them." The remaining seven members of the Valkyrie Team said in unison after looking at each other. "Very good." Seeing everyone choosing to go, Ito Cheng said with a smile on his face. "Let's go!" Then Ito Shige turned around quickly and took Nanjo Kisara, Shiratori, Kugakan Kaname and eight members of the Valkyrie team out of the abandoned warehouse and stopped three taxis on the roadside. They each found a companion to get into a taxi, and headed toward the building where the underground boxing ring was located, guided by the taxi taken by Ito Cheng. There wasn¡¯t much traffic on the streets at night, and the closer to the underground boxing market, the less traffic there was. So it didn¡¯t take long for a group of three taxis to stop in front of an old building. "Is this here?" Nanjo Kisaro said, holding his hat and looking up at the old building in front of him. "It's right here, but you're looking at it from the wrong place. Follow me." Ito smiled as he sent three taxis away before paying for the car. Then he waved to everyone and led them to the entrance of the underground boxing market. Go. After three turns and two turns, a group of twelve men, eleven women, and a group of twelve people came to a passage with stairs going down and only wide enough for two people to walk side by side. Then Ito Cheng and Kugakan Kaname took the lead and walked up the stairs to the end of the passage, in front of a large rusty iron door. "Dang-dang-dang." Ito Cheng reached out and knocked on the door in front of him."Whoa!" The next moment, a sound of iron plates sliding was heard, and then a pair of eyes looked out from the rectangular observation port exposed on the large door. "Who is it?" the owner of those eyes said in a low voice. "We are here to box." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Is it just you?" Those eyes quickly scanned the bodies of Ito Cheng and the other twelve people one by one, and said with a sneer in his tone. "Not bad. What? Some people are willing to be animals and be watched. Aren't you willing?" Ito Cheng raised the corners of his mouth and looked into those eyes with a mocking expression. Text Chapter 687 Underground Boxing Arena "Since you are seeking death yourself, you can't blame others." The owner of those eyes sneered. "Panglang" then heard a loud bang, and the closed iron door was immediately opened from the inside, followed by a middle-aged man who looked sinister and dressed more like a gangster than the gangsters. Appeared in the eyes of Ito Shige, Kuga Tate Kaname, Nanjo Kisaro, Shiratori and eight members of the Valkyrie Squad. Seeing the door open, Ito Cheng didn't talk nonsense, and walked directly into the door with Kaname Kuga and others. "What a pity for these lovely little girls around you." Looking at Ito Cheng and others walking past, the gatekeeper said with regret. "Hey, little girls, would you like to have some fun with me?" Then the janitor suddenly reached out and touched a member of the Valkyrie team who had long brown hair and looked like a well-educated lady and teased. "Hmph." The member of the Valkyrie squad snorted coldly, turning his head to avoid the big hand extended by the gatekeeper. Then he touched his palm on his waist, and a three-headed thorn instantly appeared in his hand, with the long pointed tip touching it. A cold voice on the janitor's chin said, "Mind your own dirty hands, or I wouldn't mind taking care of them for you." "Yes, yes, I will take care of my dirty hands immediately." The janitor raised his head and lowered his eyes to see how close the three spikes were to his chin. "Hmph." Seeing that the janitor had calmed down, the brown-haired girl snorted again. She withdrew her hand and retracted the three spikes from the janitor's chin. After spinning it around her middle finger, she inserted it into the back of her waist again. "Mizue, you did a great job." The other Valkyrie members around the brown-haired girl laughed. The brown-haired girl named Ruihui smiled very reservedly, and then continued to walk into the building with the team that was moving again. A moment later, as Ito Cheng reached out and pushed open a door, a huge noise suddenly came from behind the open door, irritating Kugakan Kaname, Nanjo Kisaro, and others who had seen such a scene for the first time. The nerves of Shiratori and the members of the Valkyrie Squad. "It's the eleventh consecutive victory. Muscle Jack has won the eleventh consecutive victory. I don't know how long he can last" On the radio, a male voice continued to roar. ¡°How about it, it¡¯s great, isn¡¯t it.¡± Ito Cheng, who walked into the crowd with a few people from Kugakan, said with a chuckle. ¡°It¡¯s really great.¡± After the initial discomfort. Nanjo Kisara said with a slightly excited expression. "Hehe." Ito Cheng chuckled after receiving the affirmation. He turned to the members of the Valkyrie team behind him and said, "By the way, there are also gambling activities here. It will be your turn to play in a while. If anyone thinks he will definitely win, You can go to the gambling stall to place bets for yourself and earn some pocket money. I guess you usually have a lot of favorite things that you want to buy, but you don¡¯t have the money to do so." Hearing what Ito Cheng said, the members of the Valkyrie Squad and Shiratori all had a look of excitement in their eyes. As for Nanjo Kisara and Kugakan Kaname, it is because one is the only daughter of a big capitalist and her daily pocket money is enough for her to squander, and because of her training, she is not very interested in women's products. The other is because she has learned martial arts since she was a child. The state of mind has long been tempered to be unusual. He was not tempted by external objects at all, so he showed no interest. "Okay, do any of you want to go up and fight?" Ito Cheng, who led Kugakan Kaname and several others to the registration office, turned to Kugakan Kaname, Nanjo Kisara, Shiratori and the members of the Valkyrie team. they asked. "Me." Kugakan Kaname said simply as before. ¡°We are already here, how could we miss it.¡± Nanjo Kisaro said. "I want to go up and fight too." The black-haired girl, the captain of the Valkyrie team, said. "I want to fight too." "Me too." Since the black-haired female captain. Two more members of the Valkyrie team spoke. "Count me in." Shiratiao said seriously as he looked at the ongoing competition in the distance. "Okay, I'll take you to sign up." After waiting for a few more seconds, Ito Cheng nodded and said when no one spoke. Then he turned around and took Kugakan Kaname, Nanjo Kisaro, Shiratori and the three Valkyrie. The members of the team walked into the registration office and took them to complete the registration and confirm the competition. After that, the few people who had completed the registration and Ito Cheng returned to the crowd again, and together with the five members of the Valkyrie team who were waiting in place, they went to an open area aside that was regarded as the player area and continued to watch the game. ¡­¡­ "The next match will be between young Shiratori and wrestler Okajima." After several matches, it was suddenly announced on the radio. ? ?Come on. "Kugakan Kaname encouraged. ¡°Shiratori, kick that big fat guy away from me.¡± At this time, Nanjo Kisaro, who had already seen Shiratori¡¯s opponent from the side of the ring, patted Shiratori¡¯s body and said. "Go on, fight as hard as you can, don't be afraid of getting hurt, I have everything." Ito Cheng said. "Come on." The other members of the Valkyrie team encouraged. "Yes." Shiratori, who was encouraged by everyone, responded with a low voice. She walked out of the crowd with a determined look on her face, walked to the edge of the ring, turned over and jumped onto a fighting ring similar to a boxing ring. She met her opponent, who was about 1.7 meters tall. He was obese and looked like he could carry more than 200 towels. He only wore a red and blue one-piece vest like that worn by wrestlers, exposing his thick chest and leg hair to the air. He wore only a headband. Men with hooded masks exposing their eyes, nose and mouth confronted each other. "Boy, this is not the place you should be here. You should go home and drink milk." Okajima, a wrestler who lightly grasped the black hair on his chest with the palm of his right hand, said in an arrogant tone. ¡°Oh~~¡± After hearing Okajima¡¯s words, the audience immediately cheered and agreed. "These audiences are really annoying." Nanjo Kisaro said with a slight frown when he saw this. "This is actually a kind of psychological warfare. Coupled with the influence of the surrounding audience, if you don't have a good psychological quality, you may only be able to exert 50% to 60% of your original strength. This can be regarded as a good place to exercise your mind." Compared to Nanjo Kisaro who was simply making fun of the audience around him, Kugakan Kaname had a calm mind and spoke up. "Especially you." Kugakan then turned to look at the three members of the Valkyrie team who signed up for the fight and said. "We understand." The three members of the Valkyrie Team, who always followed Kugakan's requests as a golden rule, immediately responded with serious expressions. "It's begun." At this moment, Ito Cheng, who was always paying attention to the situation in the ring, said quietly. As he finished speaking, Shiratori's body suddenly moved. He rushed towards the wrestler Okajima at high speed, jumped up slightly, twisted his leg and hit the unsuspecting Okajima with a return kick on the cheek. He fell to the ring with a kick. ¡°Bang!¡± Okajima¡¯s huge body immediately made a loud noise the moment it hit the ring. "Young Shiratori won! It's incredible. I didn't expect that young Shiratori's thin body would have such powerful power. He kicked the huge wrestler Okajima to the ground with one move. It's really surprising. ." The emcee on the radio broadcast in a seemingly excited tone. "Applause~" As the broadcast came out, those spectators who had bet on Okajima's victory all threw the note from the boss to the stands with angry faces, and let out a long cry. "Why didn't Shiratori come down?" Nanjo Kisara asked strangely. "I guess I want to hit him directly." Ito Cheng explained. Sure enough, half a minute later, another young man with a sinister look on his face, a thin body, about 1.75 meters tall, and holding a dagger in his hand walked onto the ring and smiled sinisterly at Shiratiao who was standing there. "Start." After a moment of confrontation, the referee announced. "Go to hell, you pretty boy." As soon as the referee finished speaking, the dagger man screamed, rushed to the white bird who was standing there, and swung his dagger to stab the white bird on his white face. The moment the dagger stabbed out of the Yin Vulture's hand, the white bird that had been motionless kicked out the Yin Vulture man's wrist holding the dagger. The huge force immediately kicked the Yin Vulture's palm away, causing The dagger flew out of his hand. Then Shiratiao turned her head to the side, dodged the dagger that was turned and shot at her head, and kicked the Yin Vulture man directly on the chin with two consecutive kicks, knocking him to the ground. ¡°Young White Bird wins two games in a row!¡± On the radio, the emcee shouted at the top of his lungs. "What, why are they all this kind of stuff?" Nanjo Kisara said with a bored look on his face as Shiratori defeated his opponent with one blow. "I can't help it. Who said Bai Niao is a new face? And after this period of medicinal bath and training, Bai Niao's strength has already exceeded the scope of ordinary martial arts enthusiasts and stepped into the realm of warriors. With such performance That's what it should be." Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders and said with a slight smile. ¡°Usually we don¡¯t think much of it when training, but now from the perspective of a bystander, I realize that Shiratori¡¯s progress has been so huge.¡± Kaname Kugakan said with a little sigh in his tone. "Start!" While several people were talking, Shiratiao ushered in her third opponent, a man with spiked gloves on both hands, a strong figure, and a height of oneA young man with a moxican haircut, about Miba, wearing a pair of black pants and a red sports vest. "Hey, boy, I'm not a soft-footed shrimp like the first two people. If you don't want to suffer, it's better to admit defeat quickly." said the young man with a moxican head who looked like a boxer. "Hmph." Shiratiao, who had won two games in a row and gained some energy, snorted coldly, rushed directly in front of the young man with a moxi gan head, and hit the young man with a high kick to the head of the moxi gan head. "Hmph, since you want to make yourself uncomfortable, I will make it happen for you." Moxi Gantou became angry when he saw this. He ducked to avoid the high-end kick from White Bird, bullied him in front of White Bird with small steps, and waved his surface with A spiked fist hit Shiratori's cheek. Text Chapter 688 Untitled ps: Thanks to "zwjzwj" and "hojojo" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "157747860" for the reward. "Master KUSHINATA." That afternoon, Ito Shigei, who used teleportation to come to the Furukawa Shrine again, was sitting cross-legged in the dojo, and Miun KUSHINATA, who was polishing his energy, called out. "It's you." After hearing the greeting, Kushida Miun opened her eyes and looked at Ito Cheng and said softly, "What's the matter?" "I heard that there is a guy who is preparing to hold a world-wide competition for young fighters recently, right?" He sat cross-legged across from Kushida Miun, and pretended to casually glance at the round breasts of Kushiada Miun. asked Ito Cheng of Peak. "You are quite well informed." As an ultimate expert, he has an extremely keen sense of sight. Even though Ito Shiraz disguised himself very well, KUSHINATA Miun still noticed his little moves. However, KUSHINATA Miun didn't pay attention to Ito's gaze, or she didn't care at all. She said quietly, unmoved, "What? Do you have any thoughts about that competition?" "Well, I have some ideas. I wonder, Master Kushida, if you can get the invitation letter for that competition." Ito Cheng admitted with a simple nod. ¡°I understand, I will ask for you.¡± Miunada Kushida said. "Thank you, Master Kushida." Seeing Miun Kushida agree, Ito Shige immediately smiled and said. "In addition, Master Kushida, you and Chikage-chan should also get ready. After this competition is over, I will take you to my base to complete what we promised." Then, Ito Cheng stood up from the ground. , said softly. ¡°I understand.¡± Miyun Kushitanada¡¯s expression did not change when she heard this, and she still said expressionlessly. "Then I'll wait for news from you, Master Kushida." Ito Cheng said, and then his figure flashed, just like he appeared. In an instant, she disappeared from Kushitanami Miun's eyes. Seeing Ito Nari leaving, Miun Kushida did not move at all. She closed her eyes again and calmly polished her spirit. the other side. After a few flashes, Ito Shige, who left the Furukawa Shrine, appeared in the abandoned warehouse where Kugakan was going to stay with the Valkyrie Team. At this time, in the warehouse, Kugakan Kaname was like the big boss in the game, being besieged by the eight members of the Valkyrie Team armed with various weapons. "These little girls are really working hard." Ito Cheng appeared in the warehouse without disturbing him. He walked directly to the pile of metal piled up into a hill and sat down, looking at the nine girls who were fighting with admiration. Speaking of which, it was already ten days since I took them into the underground boxing ring that day. That day, after a few blows, Shiratori defeated the boxer at the cost of a scratch on his cheek. He fought against several opponents one after another. It was not until the ninth match that he was kicked by a Muay Thai player and broke his ribs. After losing the game, Ito Cheng helped him off the ring and returned to the crowd to accept Ito Cheng's blow. Osteopathic treatment while watching other people play. After Shiratori, Kugakan Kaname, Nanjo Kisara, and the three members of the Valkyrie Team, who also participated in the competition registration, also left the ring one after another. Fights were fought against opponents arranged by the venue. "But compared to Kugakan's ability to handle Nanjo Kisara with ease, the three members of the Valkyrie Squad were far behind. After all, although they also have martial arts skills, in the final analysis they are just better than ordinary people, and there is still a certain gap between them and real martial artists, not to mention that most of their usual battles are won by siege. It is rare to have a one-on-one situation with the enemy. Therefore, in a singles arena where one-on-one is important and the opponents are ruthless and much stronger than them, it only takes a few moves to defeat them. Defeated and covered with injuries, he was carried off the ring by other members of the Valkyrie team and sent to Ito Cheng for treatment. Naturally, during the treatment process, in order to cover up the light emitted by the medical ninjutsu, Ito Cheng took advantage of the three members of the Valkyrie team, making them blush and gnash their teeth. Although Nanjo Kisara and Kugakan Kaname were also aware of Itoge's obscure moves, it was difficult to say anything in that situation. They could only pinch Itoge's body hard before the game. , to express their dissatisfaction. In the end, Nanjo Kisara and Kugakan Kaname, who had vaguely understood what ki was and could use it skillfully, respectively achieved thirteen consecutive victories and fifteen consecutive victories in the ring, and then became quasi-masters in the underground boxing ring. Before the super master came on the stage, Ito Cheng dissuaded him and took Kugakan Kaname, Nanjo Kisaro, Shiratori and the eight members of the Valkyrie team to leave the underground boxing ring and return to their respective homes. After that, every three days, Ito Cheng will take them forward again.?The underground boxing ring allows them to fight against various opponents in the underground boxing ring, increasing their fighting experience and personal strength. During this period, except for the three members who signed up for the first time when they came to the underground boxing ring, the remaining five members of the Valkyrie team also made up their minds to sign up for the competition. "Drink!" Just when Ito Cheng was thinking wildly, Kugakan Kaname, who was under siege, let out a low shout in vain. First, he swung the stick hard, pulled the chain hammer wrapped around the stick and hit the girl who was using the iron fan. , and after knocking him down with a stick, he turned the stick 180 degrees, and after forcing the girl using crutches and double thorns to move away, he changed his stick and pushed back, directly hitting the girl using nunchucks. He fell to the ground, and then turned sideways to avoid the blows of the long stick and the child's knife. He turned the stick directly on his waist and stabbed the girl holding the whip diagonally like a spear. During this series of changes, the center of gravity of the girl holding the chain hammer was also constantly changing. After a while, she fell to the ground due to an unstable change of steps, and loosened the iron chain in her hand. Then, after the long stick was stabbed diagonally by the girl who was using the whip, Kugakan Kaname took advantage of the situation and swung the stick. He hit the girl with the stick on the lower back of the girl who was facing away from her, knocking her body. He was whipped so hard that he involuntarily took a few steps forward, just in front of the double-stabbing girl who was about to take the opportunity to attack. Immediately afterwards, Kugakan Kaname continued to move. At this time, the right arm holding the tail of the stick was raised sharply, and the stick body and elbow hidden at the lower end of the forearm were combined to hit the chest of the girl who was using the sh¨­t¨­. In the abdomen, he struck her instantly, causing her to lose her fighting strength and fall to her knees on the ground. ????????????? Then, Kaname Kugakan, who had cleared all obstacles around his body, rushed in front of the girl using crutches like a tiger that had escaped from the gate. With just one move, he knocked her to the ground, and then he walked non-stop to another girl who was using double thorns, and put the stick against her throat. Declare the complete end of this battle. "Alas, we lost again." After a few seconds of silence, the black-haired girl stood up from the ground again with crutches and said in frustration. "Yes, Sister Freya is too strong. No matter how we attack, there is no flaw at all, which makes people feel desperate." She has short golden hair. The female voice using the chain hammer said while taking the chain hammer back into her hand. "Don't be so depressed. You have made great progress during this period. I also felt a lot of pressure during the siege just now." Seeing that the members of the Valkyrie Team were a little depressed, Kugakan wanted to comfort them. "Really?" The girl, whose skin was similar to Kugakan's, was bronze in color, and whose long black hair was tied into two ponytails but turned into thin curls, closed the iron fan in her hand. He asked with an expectant look on his face. "Yes." Kaname Kugakan nodded and confirmed. "Okay, you can move freely first, I'll go down there." At this time, Kugakan Kaname, who had already spotted Ito Cheng looking at them with a smile on his face, said as he walked towards Ito Cheng. . "That pervert. What is he doing here?" The captain of the Valkyrie Squad, a girl with long black hair who used crutches looked at Ito Cheng and said with an unhappy face. "It's probably something." The girl with short green hair parted in the middle, who used a long stick like Kugakan Kaname, said more pertinently. Knowing that what the green-haired girl said might be the truth, the captain snorted coldly, took his crutches and walked straight to the side, simply out of sight and out of mind. Seeing this, the green-haired girl stuck out her tongue at the other members of the Valkyrie team with a playful face, and walked to the side with a long stick to rest. ¡­¡­ "Why are you here?" Kugakan, who had already arrived in front of Ito Cheng, wanted to ask aloud. "There is something I want to tell you." Ito Cheng reached out and held Kugakan Kaname's palm, pulled him to sit next to him, and said while playing with Kugakan Kaname's smooth palm. "Do you remember what I told you before about preparing to participate in a large-scale event?" "Remember." Jiugakan nodded in response. "Just remember, what I want to tell you is related to this matter." Ito Cheng nodded and said, "In about half a month or so, a world-wide event will be held on a private island in the South Pacific. Young Martial Artist Competition Before this, Haruo Niijima of the New White Alliance, whom you have met once before, will probably come and invite you to join the New White Alliance, and I want you to agree to him." "Okay." Kaname Kugakan didn't ask Ito why he wanted her to do this, and simply agreed. Seeing Kugakan Kaname agreeing so straightforwardly, Ito Shige first glanced at Kugakan Kaname with a slightly surprised expression, and then ignored him.??The attention of the members of the Valkyrie Squad swept over from time to time. With a smile on his face, he put his arms around Kaname Kugakan's waist, pulled him into his arms, turned around and kissed Kaname Kugakan on the lips. superior. "Rogue." The moment the two kissed, a few low quenching sounds sounded in the warehouse and reached Ito Cheng's extremely sensitive ears. "In addition, I may have to leave for a while before the start of the conference, so I will put aside the matter of going to the underground boxing field to practice. After all, I don't trust you pretty girls to go there without my protection. In that kind of place where dragons and snakes are mixed together, if something happens, I won't regret it to death." After a moment, Ito Cheng turned to look at the eight people who were about to let go of Kugakan, who was blushing and breathing slightly. The members of the Valkyrie Squad continued to smile at Kaname Kugakan. "Huh." Jiugakan Kaname hummed when he heard the words, but did not answer. "Okay, that's all I have to say, let's go out for a walk in the rest of the time." After finishing the matter, Ito Cheng turned to invite. "Then wait, I'll go back and change clothes first." Upon hearing the invitation, Kugakan Kaname immediately moved his body and said as he prepared to stand up from his position. "No need, this body is fine." Ito Cheng said, using his arms to stop Kugakan from getting up. "Then, okay." Jiugakan Kaname hesitated for a moment, then agreed. Seeing that Kugakan wanted to agree, Ito Cheng chuckled lightly, hugged her and stood up from his position, slowly walked to the members of the Valkyrie Squad, and after Kugakan Kaname announced the disbandment, he held Kugakan Kaname's hand. Palm walked out of the warehouse, went to the street and hailed a taxi. He took the taxi to the business district in the city center and took Kugakan to wander around here. Just like that, it wasn¡¯t until a few hours later, when the sky was completely dark, that Ito Shige, who had taken Kugakan Kaori to dinner, walked around the mall, and watched a movie together, sent Kugakan Kaori back home. "I'm leaving." Ito Cheng, who once again ended a deep kiss with Kugakan Kaname, said with a slight smile while gently stroking Kugakan Kaname's lower lip with his thumb. "Well, be careful on the road." Jiugakan asked in a low voice. "Well, remember to go to bed early." Ito Cheng took back his palm and chuckled, activated teleportation and disappeared from the front of Kugakan Kaname. After still two or three flashes, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in Nanjo Kisaro's apartment. "My dear, I'll come back." Ito Cheng took off his shoes at the entrance and teleported directly to Nanjo Kisara's side, reaching out and hugging him and smiling. "Why are you back so late?" Nanjo Kisaro said with a frown like a little wife. "Sorry, I came back late because I went shopping with Kaname today." Ito Cheng said honestly. "Oh." Nanjo Kisaro responded in a low voice, not too high-spirited after hearing this. "My dear, would you like to go on a date with me tomorrow afternoon?" Ito Cheng, who saw the changes in Nanjo Kisaro, still didn't understand. He straightened Nanjo Kisara's body with a slight force with his hands, and looked at it with a smile on his face. He said looking into her eyes. "Who, who wants to go on a date with you?" Nanjo Kisara's face immediately turned red when he heard Ito Cheng's invitation, his eyes looked to both sides in a panic, and he said loudly without the confidence. "Really? It turns out that my dear doesn't want to date me, so forget it." Ito Shigeyuki let out a frustrated sigh and let go of Nanjo Kisara's body. "Who says you don't want to?" Nanjo Kisaro, who was frightened by Ito's performance, said in a low voice, his face even redder. "What did you say?" Ito Cheng asked as if I didn't hear clearly. "I said I'm willing to go on a date with you." Nanjo Kisaro, who was annoyed by Ito Nari's performance, directly grabbed the sofa cushion next to him, hit him on the head hard, and said loudly with an annoyed look on his face. . Text Chapter 689 Psychology ps: Thanks to "nykfany" for the tip. "Haha." Ito Cheng raised his hand to grab the cushion and threw it aside with a chuckle. He once again put his arms around Nanjo Kisara's body and kissed her on the cheek. "Okay, it's very late. Go to bed early. After all, you have classes during the day tomorrow. It would be bad if you go to bed too late and you don't have the energy to go on a date with me in the afternoon." He loosened his arms around Nanjo Kisara's waist. Ito Cheng stood up from the sofa while taking off his clothes and said. "Huh." Nanjo Kisaro snorted with an unhappy look on his face, but he still obediently took the remote control and turned off the TV, got up and walked to his bedroom. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had finished taking off his clothes, turned to look at Nanjo Kisara who disappeared behind the bedroom door, chuckled, and went straight to the bathroom to wash up. More than ten minutes later, Ito Cheng walked out of the bathroom after washing and drying his body, walked slowly into Nanjo Kisara's bedroom, climbed onto her bed, and put his arms around Nanjo Kisara's breasts, who was only wearing underwear. Body, close your eyes and rest. Nanjo Kisaro, who was hugged by Ito Cheng, moved his body habitually, stopped after finding a comfortable position, and fell asleep peacefully. After such a silent night, time came to the next day again. After washing, morning exercise, bathing, dressing up, and eating as usual, the two picked up their schoolbags and walked out of the apartment, came to the desolate high school class, and began the day's study tasks. A few hours later, the two of them returned to the apartment after school. After spending some time changing into private servers, they walked out of the apartment together again, took a taxi to the downtown area, and began to meet Nanjo Kisaro. date. The program of the date was similar to the one Ito took with Kugakan Kaname yesterday, including shopping, eating cold drinks, and going to the amusement park to play games. Then it was time to have dinner, watch a movie, go shopping again, and finally take a taxi back to the apartment when it was almost time. The only difference between the two of them is that when they go to Kugakan, they mostly visit bookstores, with occasional visits to a few large shopping malls. Check out the latest fashion trends and more. When I accompanied Nanjo Kisara, I mostly visited pet stores. Even if I occasionally entered a bookstore, I would always read some books about cats. ¡°You really like cats.¡± Ito Cheng sighed softly when he returned to the apartment and looked at Nanjo Kisara who still held the white cat-shaped toy in his arms. At this time, Nanjo Kisaro just rubbed his cheek with the cat-shaped toy. But he ignored Ito Cheng's sigh. Seeing this, Ito Cheng sighed softly, stepped forward and came to Nanjo Kisaro, reached out and took the cat-shaped toy out of her arms and threw it on the sofa aside. Then he grabbed the wrist of one of Nanjo Kisara's arms with both hands and pressed it against the wall behind the sofa. He leaned over and put his head less than half a finger away from her face, staring at Nanjo without blinking. Ji Sara's eyes. "What do you want?" After a moment, Nanjo Kisara, who couldn't stand the weird atmosphere, blushed and looked away with evasive eyes. He whispered in a cowardly tone. "I want to eat you." Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng reached out and kissed Nanjo Kisaro's earlobe and whispered. "Ah!" Nanjo Kisaro's face immediately turned redder after hearing this, and he subconsciously exclaimed. "Yes, I can't. I'm still not ready." Nanjo Kisaro, who was breathless from Ito's kiss, said intermittently. "Really?" Upon hearing this, Ito Cheng immediately stopped kissing and stared into Nanjo Kisara's eyes again and asked softly. "Yes." Nanjo Kisaro responded in a voice as loud as a mosquito. "Do you have any concerns?" Ito Cheng fixed Nanjo Kisara's wrists with one hand, and his free hand slid down to the white shirt Nanjo Kisara wore specially for today's date, while slowly He slowly unbuttoned his shirt and asked softly. "" Nanjo Kisaro bit his tongue and did not answer. "If you have any concerns, just say it. After all, we have to live together in the future, right." There are not many twists, only five or six, and even if you slowly untie them, it doesn't take a minute, so quickly, Nanjo Ji Sara's light yellow underwear was exposed to Ito Cheng's eyes. Then Ito reached out his hand to spread it around, stretched out his hand to knead the bamboo shoots on Nanjo Kisara's chest, and kissed her neck. "I'm afraid, I'm afraid that after I give it to you, you won't want me anymore. After all, my figure is not as good as that of Sister Freya, and I'm not even as good as the people in the Valkyrie team. If I can't even I have to hand over the final bottom line, I really don¡¯t have the confidenceEnough to attract you in the future. "After a moment of silence, Nanjo Kisaro spoke to Ito Cheng for the first time in a sentimental language that suited her identity as a girl. Hearing this, Ito Cheng made a move, moved his head away from Nanjo Kisara's collarbone, and looked at Nanjo Kisara again. "What I like about you, Kisara, is not just your figure. Although your figure is indeed not as plump as Kaname and the members of the Valkyrie Squad, you still have a unique charm and are no worse than anyone else, so It's because you are too unsure of yourself, Kisara." Ito Cheng moved his hand from Nanjo Kisara's chest to the side of her face, and reached out to gently hold Nanjo Kisara's cheek, and said softly. "Really?" Nanjo Kisaro asked, looking at Ito Cheng with some uncertainty. "Yes, let's just say that I touch it every night when I go to bed. Haven't you already felt it firsthand?" Ito Nari moved his hand to Nanjo Kisara's chest again and gently played with the bud on it. chuckled. "But I won't force you. When you are really ready, let me eat you." Ito Cheng, who kept moving his hands and still stared at Nanjo Kisara, said with a smile. "Yes." Nanjo Kisaro responded softly with a flash of emotion in his eyes. "And Kisaro, you look very beautiful today." Nanjo Kisara let go of his hands, stood up and looked at the white shirt on his body, which was open, and the inner underwear was turned up to reveal the round bamboo shoots inside, and the lower body was black and pleated. Nanjo Kisaro's Ito, whose skirt was a little messy and with faint traces of light yellow panties visible, said with admiration. Hearing the admiration, Nanjo Kisara's face turned red. He hurriedly arranged his clothes with his hands, got up and ran back to his bedroom, and closed his bedroom door with a bang. "Nanjo Kisara is so cute like this." Ito Cheng sighed softly with a smile on his face as he gently rubbed his fingers together, savoring the smooth touch between his fingers. "Kisaro, I'm going to my world first. See you later." Then, Ito Shigero shouted to Nanjo Kisara in the bedroom, then entered the Rubik's Cube world and appeared where Christopher was. In the prison cell. "Christopher, long time no see. I wonder if you are satisfied with the life here." Looking at his messy blond hair, his coat casually thrown aside, his face covered with stubble, and his body exuding a strange smell, he lay sideways on the alloy The transvestite Christopher Ito on the bed greeted with a smile. "Crash." Hearing Ito Cheng's voice, Christopher, who was still shackled on his feet, suddenly sat up from the alloy bed and looked at Ito Cheng with bloodshot eyes. "Say your conditions." Then, Christopher said in a hoarse voice. ¡°It¡¯s very simple, be loyal to me, become my subordinate, and live in this world with my orders as your top priority.¡± Ito Cheng said softly with a faint smile on his face. "Okay, I promise you, get me out of this damn place as soon as possible!" Christopher's eyes moved, and after staring at Ito Shigesu for a moment, he growled in a low voice. "Mr. Christopher, you are not good." Ito Cheng did not follow Christopher's instructions to untie him and let him out of the cell. Instead, he looked at Christopher with a half-smile. Fu said. "Although it was only for a moment, the murderous aura definitely existed in Mr. Christopher's body. It seems that Mr. Christopher still hasn't enjoyed enough of this maggot-like treatment. In this case, I will let Christopher Mr. Fu, please continue to experience it for a while longer." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer when I come to visit Mr. Christopher next time." Ito Cheng said with a smile as his body gradually disappeared from Christopher's eyes like an illusory bubble. "Bastard, I'm going to kill you, I'm going to kill you!" Christopher raised his head and shouted with a ferocious face. ¡°Subsequently, Ito Cheng, who left Christopher¡¯s cell, reappeared in the cell where Suga Kiku, Toki Emiri, and her four female disciples were. Here, Ito Cheng once again cleaned the bodies of the six of them, fed them mouth-to-mouth, and used electric light palms to stimulate the body's senses, causing them to reach orgasm and become incontinent. Finally, he cleaned up the cell before leaving. Prison room and Rubik's Cube world, return to the apartment of Nanjo Kisaro, the world's strongest disciple in history. It is worth mentioning that after more than a month of imprisonment, the four female disciples of Toki Emiri gradually became shaken in their hearts. They no longer resisted Ito Shige's solicitation, and they were fed by her mouth to mouth. Sometimes, I would occasionally get lost in the entanglement of tongues that resembled a kiss, and took the initiative to get entangled with Ito Cheng, and soonA bit of a different kind of love that lasts for a long time. The other thing is that during the past month and nearly ten times of electric shock orgasm incontinence, the character of Suga Kiku, who was the target of the attack, gradually changed. From the previous one of suppressing the numbness of the electric shock, she gradually started to enjoy it. The pleasure of electric shock makes him tremble like a normal person. And the only thing that hasn¡¯t changed is the determined Emi Toki who has not received any training. No matter how much Ito Nari teases her, she always has an expressionless face, silently suffering like a vegetative state. Text Chapter 690 Before departure When Ito returned to Nanjo Kisara's apartment, he didn't say a word to remind him. He took off his clothes and entered the bathroom, turned on the shower head and rinsed. It wasn¡¯t until more than ten minutes later that I walked out of the bathroom completely dry, walked to the door of Nanjo Kisara¡¯s bedroom, reached out and gently opened the door, and walked into Nanjo Kisara¡¯s bedroom. Looking at Nanjo Kinora who covered his head like an ostrich, Ito Cheng smiled softly, walked slowly to the bed, lifted the quilt and lay down in it. "Okay, don't be shy, this look doesn't suit you." Ito Cheng chuckled as he put his arms around Nanjo Kisara and pulled him into his arms. Then, without waiting for Nanjo Kisara's reaction, he reached out and inserted his hand into Nanjo Kisaro's loose clothes as usual, took hold of her round and smooth bamboo shoots, and kneaded them gently. "Go to sleep." Ito Cheng lowered his head and kissed the connection between Nanjo Kisaro's neck and shoulder and whispered. ¡°Immediately, I stopped doing the strange thing and rested while holding Nanjo Kisaro, who had his eyes closed but his eyelids were trembling slightly, his cheeks were a little red, and his breathing was a little heavy. ¡­¡­ A few days later "I'm leaving. When the time comes, remember to be careful and don't act randomly. The people on that island are all murderous guys. Don't lose your life in vain." In a relatively quiet leisure square, Ito paired up The three people in front of him, Nanjo Kisara, Shiratori and Kugakan Kaname, gave instructions. "I know, you're so wordy." Nanjo Kisara said impatiently, reaching out and gently tugging at the front of his hat, turning his head to one side. "Aren't you afraid that something might happen to you three?" Ito Cheng said looking at Nanjo Kisaro. Then, without waiting for Nanjo Kisara to speak, he turned to look at Kugakan Kaname and said, "Kaname, keep an eye on her when the time comes." "Yes." Jiugakan Kaname nodded in agreement. "As for Shiratori, I'm not worried." Finally, Ito Cheng looked at Shiratori and said with a smile. Shiratori¡¯s face turned red after receiving Ito Cheng¡¯s affirmation, and he said nothing. "Let's go." After his eyes swept over Kuga Tateyao, Nanjo Kisaro and Shiratori one by one, he directly activated teleportation and disappeared from the front of the three of them. "Let's go back." At this time. Kugakan, who was very ladylike, was about to speak. "Oh." Nanjo Kisaro responded in a low voice. Then the three of them left the leisure square in silence, separated halfway, and headed to the Kugakan Ry¨±jutsu Hall and the base of Xinbai United respectively. the other side. Ito Shige, who disappeared from the sight of Kugakan Kaname, Nanjo Kisara and Shiratori, used teleportation several more times before appearing in the Furuhu Fire Shrine. ¡°Chikage-chan, where is Master Kushida?¡± Ito Cheng, who suddenly appeared at the door of the dojo, asked Chikage Kushida who was training inside the dojo. "Master is taking a bath." Kushida Chikage, who stopped after hearing the greeting, turned to look at Ito Shige and replied expressionlessly. "Really? It seems I came at the wrong time." Ito Cheng, who took off his shoes and walked into the dojo, said with a smile. Then he reached out and waved to Kushitan Chikage and said, "Little Qiankage. Come here." Kushida Chikage first looked at Ito Nari quietly for a few seconds, then slowly walked to Ito Nari. "Hey, this is for you. Eat it." At this time, Ito Cheng turned his palm over, and a triangular-shaped cream cake with a strawberry on top appeared in his palm and was delivered to Kushida Chikage. smiled. Looking at the cake in front of her, Kushida Chikage wrinkled her pretty eyebrows, looking hesitant and confused. "Eat quickly while your master is not here." Seeing this, Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed Kushida Senju's little hand. She placed the foam tray holding the cake into her hand and said. "Is it okay?" Kushida Chikage asked in a low voice as the balance in her heart gradually tilted toward the cake. "Okay, eat it. Even if your master finds out, I will still be there." Ito Cheng smiled. Hearing this, Kushida Qianying struggled for a few more seconds before making up his mind to bring the cake in front of him to his mouth. He opened his mouth and bit down. "Is it delicious?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile while looking at Kushida Chikage in front of him. "Yes." Kushitan Qianying, whose face was full of joy, nodded heavily and replied. "Chikage, what are you doing?" Just as Chikage Kushida took her second bite of the cake, Miun Kushida's voice sounded in vain. Being frightened by Miun Kushida, Miun Kushida didn¡¯t know what to do, so she could only look for help at Ito Cheng in front of her, hoping that he could solve the problem as he said.?. "It's nothing, it's just that I gave Chikage-chan a piece of cake." Ito Cheng said, turning to look at Kushida Miun. In an instant, Kushida Miun, who had long jet-black hair with moisture and the white miko uniform she was wearing was also soaked by water, faintly revealing two rosy spots inside, came into Ito Shige's sight. "Does it look good?" Miunada Kushida, who seemed to be ignoring Ito's gaze, suddenly asked after entering the dojo. "It looks good." Ito Cheng, who was startled by Kushida Miun's voice, replied honestly. Then, without hiding his attention, he looked at Miun Kushida with admiration and said, "It's just that I hope only I can see this scenery, not just anyone." "Do you also have desires for my body?" Kushida Miun said with a flash of interest in her eyes. "If you don't expose yourself, your external appearance will look like you are in your twenties or thirties, plump and attractive, of course I am interested." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "Really?" Miun Kushida looked at Ito Shigesu quietly for a moment and then said, "If you perform well enough and satisfy me, I don't mind giving my body to you." "Really?" Ito Cheng looked at Kushitanada Miun with some surprise and asked. "Yes." Miunada Kushida affirmed. "Then it seems that I have to work hard." Ito Cheng smiled after receiving the confirmation, then his expression dropped, and he said to Kushida Miun seriously, "But correspondingly, I hope that things like this will be exposed as much as possible in the future. If it doesn¡¯t happen anymore, even if it happens, it will only be in front of my eyes, okay?¡± "I will pay attention." Kushida Miun said quietly, but only Kushida Miun knew whether she would really pay attention. "Xiao Qianying, help me keep an eye on your master from now on. If you do well, I will often give you cakes to eat in the future. How about it?" As for the situation of Miun Kushida, we can know a thing or two from the original work. Ito Cheng turned around and said to Kushitanada Chikage, who was shocked by the current changes. ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Chikage Kushida, who was still in astonishment, subconsciously agreed. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s just say it now, where is the invitation letter.¡± After giving instructions to Kushida Chikage, Ito Cheng looked at Kushida Miun again and said. "Here, the specific address is already written on the invitation. Just go there." Kushida Miun reached out from her waist and took out an invitation made of dark red hard paper and threw it to Ito. said. "Bang!" Ito Cheng didn't move his feet. He directly raised his hand and stretched out his index and middle fingers, clamping tightly like pliers on the invitation that was shot in front of him like a dart. "Well, it smells like you, Miun." Ito Shige, who put the invitation to his nose and took a sip, didn't even ask Kushida Miun what he meant, and directly called her by name. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "In four dayswill you and Chikage go then?" Ito Cheng, who opened the invitation letter and checked what was written inside, raised his head and asked. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in that kind of thing.¡± Miunada Kushida said. "That's right." Ito Cheng, who turned over his hand and put the invitation into the space, nodded and said with understanding. Then he looked at Kushida Miun and continued, "Then you should deal with the matter as soon as possible. We will leave as soon as this conference is over." "I understand." Kushitanami Miun replied. "Okay, I'm leaving, see you later." Ito said hello to Miun Kushida and Chikage Kushida, and activated teleportation to disappear in front of them. ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure, who then appeared in the mountains and forests around the Wrathful Fire Shrine, flashed again and entered the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. He appeared near the central area of ??the southern eco-city, in a house that was modeled after the back house of the main world shrine. Immediately after a change of mind, I transferred Karin and Kallen who were staying in the ninja village, Uchiha Miko who was stationed in the prison town, Isayama Yomi who was staying in the academy city, and Zao Maya who was staying at Zao's house. Yuanyuan was summoned in front of her. "Ito Cheng!" "Dear!" "Sir." "" In an instant, three or four female voices with different sounds and colors immediately sounded in the room. At the same time, one of the female figures with long red hair rushed straight to the room. Next to Ito Cheng, his arms were wrapped around his arms, and his head rested on Ito Cheng's shoulder with an infatuated look. "Ito Cheng, who is she?" Seeing this, Maya frowned immediately and looked at Ito Cheng with a gloomy face and said. "Who are you?" Xiang Ling looked at the height and bust figures with the same unhappiness.Maya, who was much stronger than him, asked. Compared to Maya and Karin's tit-for-tat confrontation, Isayama Yomi, who stood aside with his arms folded and a half-smile smile on his face, exuding an unspeakable depressive aura, attracted the attention of several other people, especially the same Yuanyuan uses weapons and has a keen sense of spirituality. "Uh" Ito Cheng, who felt the atmosphere of Shura Field for the first time, looked at Isayama Yomi, Maya, Karin and Kallen with an embarrassed look on his face. Uchiha Miko and Yuanyuan didn't know what to say. "SuckOkay, please sit aside and listen to my explanation." However, Ito Cheng, who also knew that if he continued like this, he might directly perform a full martial arts performance, took a deep breath and looked at Maya and others with a solemn expression. Said in a deep voice. Text Chapter 691 Shura Field ps: Thanks to "wongyt", "Gan Hongxiang", "Sheryl" and "Shuen" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nykfany" and "157747860" for their rewards. "Hmph, if you don't explain it to me today, I will never let you go." Maya stared into Ito Cheng's eyes with a gloomy face and snorted coldly, then turned around and walked to the table nearby and sat down. He looked coldly at Ito Cheng and the other people around him with his arms folded. "My dear, who is that woman? She has such a bad temper. How about me and Sister Meiko kill her right away?" Before Ito Cheng could say anything, Xiang Ling, who was half-body pressed against him, stretched out his hand and nudged his face. glasses, looked at it and said softly. As the protagonist mentioned in Xiang Lian's words, Uchiha Miko quickly took out a kunai from the ninja bag and played with it with an expressionless face. "It's such an eight o'clock plot, I like it." Isayama Yomi, who was full of calmness and had a half-smiling expression, slowly walked to the table, pulled out a chair and sat down, looking at Ito with interest. Cheng, Xiang Phosphorus and Maya said. "I'll go pour the tea." As a gossip, Yuanyuan, whose eyes flashed with the desire for gossip, snickered, turned around and ran to the kitchen, where she looked for tea leaves and tools. Although the expression on her face was not good, Kallen, who had received the education of a top noble since she was a child, glanced at everyone in the room one by one, then silently walked to the table and pulled out a chair to sit down. Next, his lips pursed lightly to conceal his state of mind. "Okay, Xiang Ling, go over and sit down." Feeling that the atmosphere in the room was getting worse and worse, Ito Cheng sighed helplessly, lowered his head and said to Xiang Ling beside him. At the same time, I was also sighing in my mind, "Sure enough, the previous method of not allowing women from the same batch or not from the same world to be kept as small as possible, or not to meet each other was right" "I know, honey." Xiang Lian stood up on her toes and leaned forward to kiss Ito Cheng's cheek. Said with a charming smile. Then, ignoring the growing anger in Maya's eyes and the slightly trembling corners of Isayama Yomi's mouth, he walked directly to the table and sat down next to Kallen. "Miko. Come over and sit down, too." Ito Cheng turned to Uchiha Miko, who was standing aside. Uchiha Miko didn¡¯t say anything after hearing the instructions. She walked to the table and sat down next to Xiang Lin while still playing with the kunai in her palm. At this point, except for Madoka who was making tea in the kitchen and Ito Chenggai who was walking slowly to the main seat at the table. Everyone sat down at the table. One of them, Isayama Yomi, who had a half-smiling face that made it difficult to guess what he was thinking, was sitting in the host and guest seat directly opposite Ito Shige, with a gloomy look on his face. Maya, who could feel the anger in her heart, sat on Itoge's left hand side, and Koso, Uchiha Miko and Kallen sat on Itogei's right hand side. "Here comes the tea." Not long after Ito Cheng sat down, Yuanyuan returned to the living room holding a wooden tray with several teacups on it, and walked to the table in a hurry. "Sister Maya, your tea." Yuanyuan, who also has a mentality of distance and distance, took the first step to take a teacup from the tray on the table and put it in front of Maya and said. "This sister, your tea." Afterwards, Yuanyuan took another cup of tea and placed it in front of Isayama Yomi. "Thank you." Isayama Huangquan nodded politely and thanked. Yuanyuan smiled slightly when she was thanked. He handed the other three cups of tea to Kallen, Uchiha Miko, and Karin one after another. Then he walked over to Ito Cheng with the tray again and placed the last cup of tea in front of him. "Yuanyuan, please sit down too." Ito Cheng turned to Yuanyuan beside him and said. "Okay." Yuanyuan nodded and agreed, then hugged the tray in front of her chest with both hands. He walked around from behind Ito Cheng to the other side of the table, from behind Maya to the empty seat next to her, pulled out the chair and sat down. "Ahem, let me introduce each other to you first." Seeing the silence, Ito Cheng coughed dryly to attract the attention of Maya and the girls who were secretly competing to him, and then said. "I don't need to hear any introduction, I just need to know who they are!" As soon as Ito Cheng finished speaking, Maya, who was staring at Xiang Lian, immediately interrupted. "My dear, since this woman is so unwelcome to us, we might as well kick her out and let us who are willing to make friends stay here." Still waiting for Ito Cheng to speak, Xiang Lian took the lead and said. . "You think so, sister." Then Xianglan turned to look at the tea cup in her hand, and Isayama Yomi, who was in the same movie-watching mode as Yuanyuan, said with a smile. It¡¯s really easy to win over and suppress with one hand Seeing this, Isayama Huangquan smiled slightly and bowed his head gracefully.? He took a sip of tea and didn't answer. "It seems that the method of uniting with other people to deal with the woman opposite first, and then uniting with Meiko and Kallen to deal with this woman is not feasible." Seeing that Isayama Yomi didn't answer his words, Kozan's eyes flashed, The silent psychological underpass. "Okay, no matter what the fuss is, sit down and listen to me." Ito Cheng, who was a little bit headache from the tit-for-tat confrontation between Maya and Xianglan, frowned and shouted impatiently. "Hmph!" Seeing Ito Chengzhen, Ma Yeqi snorted, but said nothing more and sat there with a gloomy face, staring at Xiang Ling. "My dear, tell me." Xiang Ling looked at Ito Cheng with a charming face and said softly. "Huh." Seeing that several people were temporarily suppressed by him, Ito Cheng exhaled softly, and then began to introduce everyone. "This is Zao Maya, the head of the Zao family in her world, a martial artist." Ito Cheng pointed at Zao Maya and introduced to everyone, then pointed to Yuanyuan sitting next to Zao Maya and continued, "The one next to her is Yuanyuan. , comes from the same world as Maya, is the head of the Yuan family, a master of swords, and a martial artist." After hearing Ito Cheng's introduction, Isayama Yomi, Kallen, Uchiha Miko, and Karin all turned their attention to Maya and Engyuan. However, compared to the attention of the other three, Isao, who is also a master of swordsmanship, Shan Huangquan's attention is more inclined to Yuanyuan. "Hello sisters, please take good care of me in the future." Yuanyuan stood up from her seat like an honest child, folded her hands on her abdomen, and moved towards Xianglan, Kallen, Uchiha Miko and Isayama Yomi. "This is Isayama Yomi, a demon exterminator and a master of swordsmanship." Then, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and gestured to Isayama Yomi. Isayama Huangquan nodded to everyone with a reserved look. And the same. Yuanyuan also focused her attention on Isayama Yomi, looked at her, and then smiled at each other as if they had a tacit understanding. He continued to look at the others. "This is Kallen, the sole heir of the Huttenfeldt family in her world, a mobile weapons driver, and a master of physical skills." Following Isayama Yomi. Ito Cheng pointed at Kallen and introduced. "Hello." Kallen also greeted politely. "Hello." Yuanyuan returned the greeting. As for the others, apart from Isayama Yomi who nodded in courtesy, Maya didn't even pay attention. "This is Xiang Lian. The ninja in her world is a master of medical ninjutsu, sealing techniques, and physical skills." Ito Cheng pointed at Xiang Lian and introduced. Hearing Ito Cheng's introduction to Xianglan, Maya raised her eyebrows and looked at Xianglan with a slightly surprised look in her eyes. "The last one is Uchiha Miko. She comes from the same world as Karin. She is also a ninja, but she is different from Karin. She is proficient in illusion and ninjutsu, and her physical skills are slightly weaker." Ito Cheng, who caused the trouble, quickly pointed at Uchiha Miko and said. "Although you come from different worlds, one thing is the same, that is, you are all my women." After introducing everyone's information, Ito Cheng looked solemn, looking at Miko Uchiha, Karin, and Kallen one by one. , Isayama Huangquan, Yuanyuan and Maya said in a condensed voice. "Ha~" After hearing this, Zhenye chuckled angrily. "Pa" slapped the table fiercely, and the huge force carried by the palm instantly smashed the table in front of several people into pieces, and scattered to the ground with a "crash". Then he suddenly stood up from his seat, stared at Ito Cheng with a heavy breath, gritted his teeth and said, "You guys really have the courage to say that." Ito Cheng didn¡¯t speak, but looked at Maya quietly. "Ignoring others, when did I become your woman!?" Maya growled. "When I defeat you, kiss you and put new shackles on you, you will be the woman I recognize." Ito Cheng looked at Maya calmly and said. "Ha." Maya laughed angrily at Ito Cheng's words, then her expression became solemn and she growled with an angry face, "You bastard, go to hell." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? all did not all react before the four people, including Isayama Huangquan, Xianglan, Kallen, and Yuanyuan reacted, stepped forward and rushed to Ito Cheng's body, punched Ito Cheng's cheek. "Bang!" The next second, there was a soft sound, and Ito Cheng's palm took the lead in grabbing Maya's fist before it fell on his cheek, resisting Maya's attack. ???????????? Then before Ito Cheng could make a move, Uchiha Miko, who had been wary of Maya since she slapped the table angrily and stood up from her seat, suddenly appeared behind Maya and pressed her kunai against Maya's Hidemi's neck. "No??Discourteous to adults. "Miko Uchiha said expressionlessly. "Ha, this woman is very loyal to you." Maya ignored the kunai around her neck and looked at Ito Cheng with a mocking look on her face. "Miko" Ito Cheng opened his mouth and shouted. But before he finished speaking, Yuanyuan holding two short knives suddenly appeared in front of Uchiha Miko, swinging the knife to chop off her arm holding the kunai. If Uchiha Miko didn't let go, Yuanyuan would definitely be killed. Cut off and lose the arm. "What are you doing?" Kallen, who was obviously close to Uchiha Miko in terms of feelings, shouted angrily, rushed in front of Yuanyuan like a gust of wind, and used a strange power fist to hit Yuanyuan's knife. On the face, the huge power carried by the fist instantly knocked the short knife in Yuanyuan's hand away, wiping Maya's hair and nailing it to the wall nearby. Then without Kallen¡¯s instructions, Xiang Lian directly launched the teleportation technique and came to Yuanyuan¡¯s back, and used the medical ninjutsu taught by Ito Cheng to hit Yuanyuan¡¯s neck randomly. "Pa." Hearing a soft sound, Yuanyuan's body immediately fell to the ground uncontrollably. No matter how hard Yuanyuan tried, she couldn't stand up from the ground. She could only act like a baby that hadn't learned to crawl yet. , moving on the ground with his butt raised. "Hmph." After getting rid of Yuanyuan, Xiang Lian snorted and turned to look at Isayama Huangquan, who was still holding the tea cup and looking at all the sudden changes with an elegant expression, guarding against her sudden attack or something. "You guys" Seeing this sudden change that was almost electric, Ito Cheng frowned and shouted in a low voice. "It seems that you won't be honest without some extraordinary measures. In that case, just strip naked for me." Ito Cheng whispered in a suppressed tone. As soon as he finished speaking, whether it was Maya who was restrained by the kunai, Uchiha Miko who used the kunai, Kallen who had just withdrawn her fist, and Kaoru who was staring at Isayama Huangquan, Yuanyuan fell to the ground, Sitting in his original position, Isayama Yomi's body felt cold at the same time, completely exposing their perfect bodies to Ito Cheng's sight. "You bastard!" Maya, who immediately noticed that her clothes had changed, shouted angrily. "Do you want to die for once?" Isayama Yomi, who crushed the tea cup with a "click", looked at Ito Cheng who was blocked by the girls with a sweet smile and said softly. "Ah!" Kallen screamed when she discovered she was naked, and squatted on the ground with her arms folded across her chest. "Oh, dear, how could you do this? Even if you want to see my body, you have to do it when no one is around." Xiang Ling also reached out to cover her chest and private parts of her lower body, her cheeks flushed and she said cautiously. Uchiha Miko, whose body was also naked, blushed. She subconsciously moved behind Maya, using Maya's body to block a small part of her spring light. Her arms remained motionless and she still pressed the tip of the kunai against Maya's neck. As for Yuanyuan, it¡¯s hard for her to even speak, let alone anything else. She can only struggle around with a blushing face. ¡°If I¡¯m to blame, blame you for your nonsense.¡± Ito Cheng, who took off all his clothes with a thought, revealing a body that looked like art, hummed. Immediately, regardless of the reaction of Maya and others, he directly mobilized the power of the Rubik's Cube, and led Maya, Uchiha Miko, Kallen, Koso, Yuanyuan and Isayama Yomi to the large bathroom in the big house in the central area. in the bottom water liquid. "Crash" As everyone entered, the water immediately overflowed the edge of the pool and spread to the side along the ground. "Let's see how I punish you." Then his mind changed, and a weak force of imprisonment wrapped around Maya, Uchiha Miko, Kallen, Koso, Yuanyuan and Isayama Yomi, imprisoning them in a small space. . "Maya, now I will let you know why I am your man." Following Ito Cheng, he came to the struggling Maya, hugged him into his arms without hesitation, and reached out to rub Maya's huge breasts. It was soft and round, and he put his head forward and kissed Maya's lips forcefully. Text Chapter 692 Forced recommendation of Maya "Me~um~" Maya's body struggled instinctively as she was forcefully kissed by Ito Cheng, but whether it was the confinement power around her body or the huge force on Ito Cheng's arm, Maya's resistance seemed so feeble. He could only passively endure Ito Cheng's very domineering kiss. "You bastard, are you worthy of Ya Ye?" After a moment, Maya, who was separated from Ito Cheng again, looked at Ito Cheng who was close at hand with a look of shame and anger and asked. "Do you think Aye doesn't know?" Ito Cheng said quietly looking into Maya's eyes. "Yaye has very keen senses, especially when it comes to things related to me. Coupled with the existence of Longyan, Yaye already knows to some extent that I have other women besides her." The palms of her hands were still rubbing gently. Ito Cheng stated quietly while holding Maya's chest. "How is that possible!?" Maya said with disbelief upon hearing this. "Nothing is impossible. The depth of love between Aye and I, you will not understand at the moment." Ito Cheng said. Then without waiting for Maya's reaction, he lowered his head and kissed Maya's lips again. "Hmm, I want it too." Xianglan muttered as he looked at Maya and Ito Cheng who were kissing each other with bright eyes. "It's so embarrassing." Knowing that her body was out of control, Yuanyuan gave up her resistance for the time being and looked at the two people kissing each other with a blushing face and muttered in a low voice. On the side, Kallen, whose face was also blushing, glanced at Uchiha Miko who was staring intently at the two kissing people, then turned her head to the side and peeked out of the corner of her eye. "This bastard." Isayama Yomi, who was also looking at the two of them, curled up his lips and secretly said with an unhappy look on his face. "Originally, I wanted to wait until you voluntarily give your body to me before eating you, but now it seems that it is no longer possible. I have no choice but to be here, under the witness of a few of them. Complete your transformation from a girl to a woman. It's a ceremony." Ito Cheng let go of Maya again and slid his hand down, sliding directly along Maya's back and buttocks to her private parts, while gently moving his fingers to tease her. Said softly. "No." Maya was startled when she heard this, and shouted subconsciously with a look of horror on her face. "Sorry, I can't bear it anymore." Ito Cheng murmured, lowering his head and kissing Maya's neck. Immediately, the other palm slid down to the joint between Maya's buttocks and thigh, and together with the other hand, he pushed upwards. Lift a small part of Maya's body out of the pool, then move to place the half-hidden and half-revealed vital part in the water in front of Maya's vital part, and rub it gently. "No! Please. Ito Cheng! If you do this, I will hate you forever!" Maya said continuously, shaking her head rapidly. "It doesn't matter, just hate it if you hate it." Ito said unmoved, and then he straightened his waist hard, and with the sound of water rippling, Ito Cheng's body was completely connected to Maya. "Hmph~" Maya's brows immediately furrowed as her vital position was suddenly attacked, and she bit her lips tightly and let out a muffled groan. "I love you." Ito Cheng said softly, lowering his head and holding Maya's earlobe in his mouth. "I hate you!" Maya looked at the bathroom ceiling with a cold expression. He said coldly. "It doesn't matter, even so, I love you." Ito Cheng carried Maya to the steps at the edge of the bath and sat down, and said softly while moving Maya's body into position. Then he put his hands around Maya's waist. Her body gradually started to move. In an instant, bursts of splashing sounds resounded in the bathroom. "Ah, my dear, you are so domineering and handsome, I like it so much." Xiang Ling, who looked like a nymphomaniac, said infatuatedly without paying any attention to her strange eyes. "Well, it's so scary." Although he said it was scary in his heart, his round eyes were staring at the joint between Ito Cheng and Maya without blinking. "This bastard." Isayama Yoshizumi gritted his teeth and cursed with an even more unhappy face. "Ito Cheng" Looking at the two people together, Karen murmured with half envy and half loss on her face. Only Uchiha Miko was still staring at the two people sitting by the bathtub with a rosy face as before, staring intently. At this time, a faint blood-colored liquid appeared from the clear pool, slowly rising to the surface of the water, spreading like a touch of color on the water, burning Ito and Maya's bodies with a dark color. After that, as Ito Cheng continued to move, Maya's face gradually showed a strange expression that seemed to be a mixture of endurance and joy, and her eyes were staring at Ito Cheng not far behind. ??Wall, teeth clenching his upper lip, looking like he was trying his best to suppress something. After a while like this, Maya, who was trying her best to endure anything, suddenly raised her head, closed her eyes, opened her lips slightly, and let out a high-pitched moan with her cheeks flushed. And after a few seconds, he fell on Ito Cheng's body weakly, panting rapidly. On the side, Kallen, Uchiha Miko, Yuanyuan, Xianglan and Isayama Yomi, who had watched a live erotic palace from front to back, also had red cheeks, shortness of breath, eyes that were sometimes clear and drunk, and looked depressed and longing. Mixed weird look. "I hate you." At this time, with his face on Ito Cheng's shoulder, Maya said in a low voice with her eyes closed as she was about to recover. "I know, but I believe that sooner or later this hatred will turn into your love for me, and it will stay in your heart forever." Ito Cheng gently stroked Maya's back with his palm, letting her enjoy the afterglow of her orgasm, and said softly. "Okay, let's talk about business now." Then Ito Cheng raised his head, smiled at Kallen, Xianglan, Yuanyuan, Uchiha Miko and Isayama Huangquan, and said loudly. "This bastard." Isayama Huangquan cursed in a low voice upon hearing this. "Huh? My dear, aren't you going to continue?" Xiang Lu, who was still in a state of nymphomaniacs, asked in surprise. "If you want to, I have no problem pulling it. It just so happens that I haven't reached the state yet." Ito Cheng turned to look at Xiang Ling and said with a smile. With Ito Cheng's movements, Maya, whose vital points in the lower body were still connected, immediately felt the difference, and subconsciously let out a muffled groan in her throat. Hearing this, Kallen, who was still a little disappointed, was slightly shaken, and she began to worry about gains and losses. "I'm recruiting you this time to take you out later to participate in a martial arts conference held in this world, so that you can compete with masters from different worlds and come and have some activities." Then, everyone's attention was focused. Ito Cheng, who was on his body, opened his mouth to explain. "Martial arts conference?" Xiang Ling repeated. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed, and then continued to introduce, "The requirements of the conference are very simple. As long as martial artists under the age of twenty can participate in the competition with an invitation letter." "What does this have to do with us? We are not the martial artists you call us." Kallen asked with a strange look on his face. "But if you know physical skills, in terms of expression, there is not much difference from martial arts. Moreover, the contestants in this conference have a wide variety of martial arts. It would not be surprising if there are one or two schools that others have never seen before. As long as When the time comes, just remember not to use ninjutsu with obvious effects such as clone jutsu and substitute jutsu." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Do you mean that I also want to participate?" After saying that, Isayama Huangquan asked. "Yes, I think with your Isayama family's cultivation of demon-repelling swordsmanship, you can be considered a master of swordsmanship in this world, and it is more than enough to participate in the competition." Ito Cheng turned to look at Isayama Yomi and confirmed. "If you say so, I have no objection." Isayama Huangquan said with an indifferent expression. "Since you all have no objections, I will continue." Seeing that Kallen, Isayama Yomi, Kozan, Uchiha Miko, and Yuanyuan all understood, they continued, "The competition method of the conference is a free battle between groups of five. Mode, how you want to play it depends on your own wishes. But as for the composition of the team, I mean to let the five of you, Maya, Yuanyuan, Xianglan, Kallen and Isayama Yomi, play. As for Miko, you I serve as a substitute on the sidelines, and at the same time I open my Sharingan and copy other people¡¯s Taijutsu for later use, what do you think?¡± "Yes, sir." Uchiha Miko replied simply. "I have no objection." Isayama Huangquan shrugged. "Okay." Kallen agreed. "I know." Xiang Phosphorus agreed. Yuanyuan nodded and said nothing. "Whatever you want to do, you can find someone else, not me." Maya said coldly, putting her hands on Ito Cheng's chest and preparing to leave him. "This is not possible." Ito Cheng said with both arms firmly pressing Maya's slightly straightened body on her thighs again. "Hmph" Maya, who was filled up by Ito Cheng's gun again, instinctively let out a muffled groan. "In addition, the rules of the game are that there are no rules. You can do whatever you want." Ito Cheng, who tightly held Maya in his arms, said to everyone again, "But in order to reduce unnecessary trouble, you try to only treat your opponents Just injure and cripple the opponent, don't kill the opponent too hard, otherwise it will attract a group of the best people in the world.Intervene, I don't have many good options for those people. " "I know." Several people except Maya agreed. "Okay, that's it. Now let's continue our unobstructed conference!" At this time, Ito Cheng's expression changed, and he said to Kallen and others in the bath with a strange smile. "The first one is Maya." Then without waiting for Maya's reaction, he stood up and placed Maya on the stairs one step higher. He reached out and kissed Maya's lips, and stretched out his hands to grasp the soft and round parts of her chest and waist. Move gently. "So cunning!" Looking at the two people who were moving again, the fingertips of his right hand gently slid across the phosphorus on his chest and muttered softly. Text Chapter 693 Arrival "Huh, sure enough, a harem cannot be opened without a strong body." In the early morning, Ito Cheng took his body out of the arms of Xiang Phosphorus, Kallen, and Yuanyuan who were entangled in him like an octopus. He said with a soft breath. "My dear, wake up." Xiang Ling, who was awakened by Ito Cheng's movements, sat up from the quilt with a confused look on her face, raised her hand and rubbed her eyes and muttered vaguely. "Well, you can continue to sleep." Ito Cheng reached out and flicked the scattered hair on Xiang Ling's forehead and said softly. "Oh." Xiang Ling agreed upon hearing this, lay down on the quilt again, turned sideways and continued to sleep. Then he turned over and stood up from the ground, carefully avoiding the bodies of the women, and walked out of the room naked. "So you are here, Maya." Ito Cheng, who searched around the room and finally found Maya's figure in front of the lake in the courtyard, walked slowly behind her, put his arms around her waist and pulled her into his arms. , and said while gently holding her ear. "Let me go." Maya, who was struggling, said coldly. "I won't let go, just like I won't let go of you from now on." The palm of his hand moved from Maya's waist to her chest, and he reached through the collar of the pink yukata she was wearing to grasp a touch of roundness. Ito Cheng said firmly. Hearing Ito Cheng's words, a complicated look in Maya's eyes flashed away while she was struggling, and then she returned to her original cold self and struggled vigorously to prevent Ito Cheng from doing anything strange to her. "No need to struggle, you can't escape." As Ito Cheng said, the palm of his other hand that had been staying on Maya's abdomen moved and pulled the knot around Maya's waist, exposing Maya's body to the air again. middle. "Before I make breakfast for you, let me do some morning exercises with you." Ito Cheng said vaguely, lowering his head and kissing Maya's shoulder and collarbone. Then with a thought, he activated teleportation to send Maya's bathrobe back into the room, and pressed her chest against Maya's back to bend her body forward. He held Maya's left leg with his left hand, straightened his waist and pierced the spear of life into the sea of ??life again. "Uh-huhyou bastard!" Maya, who was attacked by Ito Cheng, first instinctively let out a muffled groan, and then cursed with a face that was red with embarrassment or anger. "Maya. Have you ever heard of a Chinese word: love grows over time?" Ito Cheng, who held Maya's chest with one hand, lowered his head and kissed Maya's smooth back, whispered. "What I'm doing now is explaining the meaning of this word." Then, without waiting for Maya's reaction, he said directly, "It doesn't matter if you hate me mentally. As long as I don't give up, sooner or later you will put your hatred towards me aside." I firmly believe that it will turn into your love for me!" "You, wishful thinking, delusion." Maya said intermittently, bearing the impact. "Absolutely not." Ito Cheng said with certainty. "Maya. I love you." Then Ito Cheng took Maya's earlobe in his mouth again and said in a vague voice. Next, Ito Cheng stopped talking and worked hard with Maya on the lakeside. It was not until half a while later that Maya let out a high-pitched moan that it was over. "Huh, let's go, I'll take you back." He held Maya's buttocks with both hands. Ito Cheng, who was hugging Maya like a tree bag, turned around and walked into the house while speaking softly. "You two are really hard-working. You did such an intense exercise early in the morning and you are not afraid of being tired." As soon as the two of them returned to the room, Isayama Yomi's ridiculing voice instantly rang in their ears. The edge rang. I heard Isayama Huangquan¡¯s teasing. Maya's cheeks immediately turned red. At the same time, she tightened her arms around Ito Inari's neck and buried her head in the side of Ito Inari's neck, not daring to let Isayama Yomi see her. "Yomi, when did you wake up?" Compared to Maya, who is a bit thin-skinned, Ito Shigeki, who is as thick-skinned as a castle wall, peeks at Isao who is only wrapped in a white sheet and is drinking slowly with a glass of ice water in his hand. Shan Huangquan said. "Not long after I got up, I didn't expect to see such a good show." Isayama Yomi looked at Ito Shige with a half-smile and said. "If Yokoquan wants to, you can come." Ito Nari, who faintly heard a hint of jealousy from Isayama Yokoquan, winked and smiled at Isayama Yokoquan. "Huh." Compared to Maya, Isayama Yomi is also very thick-skinned. He hummed without any blush on his cheeks, turned his head to the side and continued to drink the ice water in the glass. "Since you don't want to go to Isayama for the time being, please clean out the dishes in the refrigerator so that I can make breakfast for everyone after I help Maya take a bath." Ito Cheng looked at Isayama and said with a smile. Then I don¡¯t care about the advice.Huang Quan didn't know whether he agreed or not. He carried Maya directly to the small bathroom in the house, picked up the shower head and turned on the switch to clean the bodies of Maya and himself. During the purge process, although Maya also made some resistance, she had no choice but to compromise in the end and accepted the fate of being cleaned by Ito Cheng, which actually took advantage of her. More than ten minutes later, Ito Cheng, who had finished cleaning Maya and himself, turned off the nozzle switch, waved his hand to conjure a new towel, and wiped the bodies of Maya and himself. "Here, here are the underwear and outerwear I took from your room." Ito Cheng waved a set of off-white underwear, a pair of off-white casual trousers, and a light-colored camisole in his hand and handed them over. He came to Maya and said. Maya, who was not surprised by such methods, did not say a word. She directly waved her hand and grabbed the clothes from Ito Cheng's hand, and started wearing them in front of Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything. He waved his hand and found a pair of clean boxer briefs, a pair of off-white casual trousers and a white short-sleeved casual T-shirt with a pattern printed on the chest, and wore them in the bathroom. Two or three minutes later, after putting on their clothes, the two of them left the bathroom together and returned to the living room. "Yomi, this is yours." Ito Cheng, who then came to the kitchen, waved and conjured up a set of underwear and handed it to Isayama Yosen, who tied the sheet tightly to his chest and stood by the sink washing vegetables. Seeing this, Isayama Yomi turned off the faucet, took the clothes and walked out of the kitchen, returned to the room to put them on, and at the same time handed over the next task to Ito Narirachuri. ¡­¡­ "Everyone, let's do it." After more than half an hour, a large table of exquisite meals was prepared and placed on the table. Ito, who was sitting in pairs around the table, were Isayama Yomi, Kallen, Karin, Uchiha Miko, and Madoka. Madoka and Maya greeted. After a night of hard work, the six people who were physically exhausted and really felt hungry did not hesitate to pick up the chopsticks in front of them and started to enjoy. Although the atmosphere during this period was not necessarily very good, it was greatly improved compared to the tense atmosphere before, which made Ito Cheng feel very happy. It was still half an hour later, and everyone finally ended this real harem dinner. "I'm going out first. I'll ask you to go out when we get to the conference venue." After clearing away the dishes and chopsticks, Ito returned to the living room as a pair of Kallen, Isayama Yomi, Koso, Yuanyuan, and Uchiha Miko. Arimaya said. "I know." "Okay." Uncertain voices responded one after another. "Also, you guys should get along well while I'm away. If I find any of you dishonest when I come in, see how I punish you then." Ito Cheng said again. After saying that, he ignored Isayama Yoshizumi and others, and disappeared directly from them, appearing in the forest near the Furukure Fire Shrine in the world of Kenichi, the strongest disciple in history. Then he continued to activate teleportation, flashed several times in succession to an uninhabited coastline, waved his hand to conjure a small yacht plundered from an absolutely pitiable world, and drove the yacht to the private island where the D, O, and D conferences were held. Go at high speed. Just like that, after an unknown number of hours, a building that looked like an isolated island castle, but in fact looked more like a prison on the sea, appeared in Ito Cheng's sight from a distance. Seeing the destination, Ito Cheng made a thought and summoned Isayama Yomi, Kallen, Karin, Yuanyuan, Uchiha Miko and Maya who were waiting in the Rubik's Cube world. "Honey." As soon as he came out, Xiang Lian immediately reached out and took Ito Cheng's arm, leaning his head on his shoulder and shouted. "You." Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and pinched Xiang Ling's nose with a funny look on his face and said with a smile. "Hmph." Seeing the interaction between Xiang Lian and Ito Cheng, Maya snorted again with an unhappy look on her face. After sailing like this for more than ten minutes, Ito Cheng drove the yacht into the island's dock according to the route mentioned in the invitation letter. He, Isayama Yomi and others got off the yacht and walked to the gate not far away. "It feels very oppressive," said Isayama Yomi, standing in front of the dark steel gate that was seven or eight meters high and had ancient patterns of heroes fighting beasts carved on its surface. "Everyone, please be careful, the guys here are not kind." Ito Cheng reminded. After seeing that everyone understood, he stepped forward to the door, reached out and pushed the door open. In an instant, a built-in scenery like a resort appeared in front of everyone. Then, Ito Cheng took the lead, followed closely by Isayama Yomi, Maya and other girls, walked through the gate into the interior of the island, and walked along the footstep where there was only enough space for two people to line up.Walk slowly along the concrete road. A moment later, Ito Cheng and his group of seven people came to a wall composed of a huge cement and steel fence, and were stopped by two guards guarding the door wearing armor and weapons like ancient Roman soldiers. "Hey~ the scenery is nice." Ito Cheng looked past the guards and fell into the swimming pool within the wall. He looked at several beauties in bikinis wearing sexy and revealing clothes and playing in the water and whistled softly. "Please show me the invitation." At this time, a young man wearing a black tuxedo, a white shirt, and a black tie at the collar, looking like a waiter, walked up to Ito Cheng and said politely. Text Chapter 694 Banquet ps: Thanks to "Cengmei Wuwu", "Gan Hongxiang" and "nykfany" for their valuable monthly votes. Thanks to "nykfany", "157747860", "this pig is a bit thin" and "‡åСһ" for their tips. Under the pinch of Isayama Huangquan's two-fingered Zen, Ito Cheng reluctantly took out the invitation letter and handed it to the waiter. "That's right, please follow me." After checking the authenticity of the invitation, the waiter handed the invitation back to Ito Cheng and said with his upper body stretched out as an invitation. After receiving the invitation and putting it away, Ito Cheng raised his hand and held Isayama Yomi's palm on his waist. He followed the waiter with Maya, Kallen, Karin, Yuanyuan and Uchiha Miko next to him, and said to the waiter. Walk inside the island. Along the way, various beautiful blooming flowers, luxurious buildings, patrolling soldiers wearing Roman armor, and sexy beauties wearing scantily clad clothes kept appearing in the eyes of Ito Cheng and his party of seven. A few minutes later, led by the waiter, Ito and the others finally arrived in a huge building similar to a hotel. Then they were led by a young woman wearing a maid uniform in the building to the room arranged for them by the organizer of the conference. In the presidential suite. "If you need anything, please contact us directly." Before leaving, the waitress said respectfully to Ito Cheng and others. "Got it." Ito Cheng nodded casually and waved. Seeing this, the waitress gave a slight salute, stretched out her hand to help Ito Cheng close the door, and then disappeared completely outside the door as the footsteps gradually receded. "There are still two and a half days until the D, of, D competition starts. During this time, we should treat it as a relaxing vacation. You can play whatever you want and have free activities." He took the big soft sofa in Isayama Huangquan's room and sat down. Ito Cheng said to Maya, Karin and other girls. "Forget it. Based on what I saw on the way here, it's not much fun to come here. I might as well stay with you, my dear, in the room." Hearing this, Xiang Ling walked slowly to sit next to Ito Cheng. Down. He wrapped his arms around Ito Cheng's arms, rested his head on her shoulder, and rubbed his cheek. "And even if there is something you want to play, just go back there. It is not only much safer than the current place, but also much more interesting." Xiang Phosphorus continued. Hearing what Xiang Ling said, Kallen, Uchiha Miko, and Yuanyuan nodded one after another. Express approval. "That's fine." Seeing that everyone except Maya, who was angry with him, agreed, Ito Cheng nodded slightly and said with a smile. Immediately, Ito Cheng and others settled down peacefully in this presidential suite, waiting for the start of the d, of, and d competition. ¡­¡­ ¡°Clang, clang, clang.¡± Two and a half days later at night. A sudden knock on the door attracted the attention of Ito Cheng and others who were chatting in the house. "Come in." Ito Cheng said. "Yeah." As soon as the words fell, a soft sound immediately sounded from the door. Then a young woman wearing a maid uniform walked into the room from the opened door and looked at Ito Cheng who looked at her. The others saluted and said, "Guests, there is a banquet being held in the banquet hall on the second floor. I wonder if some of you are ready to attend." "Banquet? I understand, we will go to it." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "Does the guest need us to prepare clothes for you?" The waitress asked again when she saw Ito Cheng and others preparing to attend the banquet. "No need." Ito Cheng refused. "Excuse me." The waitress didn't say anything when she saw this. With a slight bow, he walked out of the room and closed the door again. "Several beautiful ladies, would you like to accompany me to a banquet in this world?" As soon as the waitress left, Ito Cheng turned around and looked at Kallen, Karin, Uchiha Miko, Yuanyuan, Maya, and Isayama The six people from Huangquan bowed down and invited them like gentlemen. "Of course." Xiang Phosphorus, who was still very active, clasped his hands together. Putting it on the side of his face, he said with a look of infatuation. As for others, although they did not express it directly like Xiang Phosphorus, they did not show any objection and directly acquiesced to Ito Cheng's invitation. Ito Cheng smiled slightly when he saw this, and directly turned his hands to conjure up several sets of different styles of dresses in his hands. According to his different understanding of Isayama Yomi, Koso, Yuanyuan, Kallen, Maya, Uchiha Miko and others, he put them in his hands. gowns were distributed. Among them, Karen was given a piece with a clear Britannian style. The shoulders, chest, cuffs, and the bottom of the skirt were decorated with white patterns. The neckline was a big U-neck that exposed most of the bust and back. yellow one piece floor length dress. (The clothes Kallen wore when she was imprisoned in Lelouch R2) ?????????????????????????????????The one worn by Shanhuangquan is a black suspender one-piece midi skirt made of black satin material, and is worn over a white woolen coat that looks like a waistcoat and is covered with hollow patterns. What was given to Yuanyuan was a white suspender pleated long skirt with white gauze lace patterns on the skirt, cuffs, and every joint of the dress, similar to a princess dress. (Volume 11 or 12 of Tianshang Tianxia comics, the one worn by Yuanyuan when she first appeared) What was given to Maya was a large white backless cheongsam with a ferocious oriental dragon pattern printed on the surface, mainly in gold, supplemented by other colors such as cyan, blue, pink, and red. The one assigned to Uchiha Miko was a sleeveless dress with two arms and half exposed back. The top of the dress was tied into a knot behind the neck, exposing the entire neck and the lower half of the chest and hook line. The skirt with white pleated skirt turned to the right. The long one-piece dress fell down diagonally, revealing a small part of the left thigh. As for the last piece of clothing, because her personality was really not suitable for wearing dresses like skirts, Ito Shigesho didn't let her change. She still wore the lavender navel-baring long-sleeved dress with splits at the hem left and right. Long coat, black thick cloth shorts, legs wrapped in black high stockings. And the five people who got the clothes did not shy away and began to change directly in front of Ito Cheng. "My lord, these clothes are not suitable for fighting. What if we encounter an emergency?" After a moment, Miko Uchiha, who had changed her clothes, looked at the clothes on her body and said to Ito Cheng. "It's okay, there won't be any fighting tonight, and even if there is a fight, I will be here. You don't need to worry about those problems, just attend the banquet." Ito Cheng looked at the beautiful-looking Uchiha Miko. smiled. "Okay, let's go." Ito said to the people who had changed their clothes. Then he bent his arms. He smiled and invited, "Come on." As soon as the words fell, Xiang Lian's figure immediately appeared next to Ito Cheng, stretched out his hands and hugged one of his arms. And then. Except for Maya, who couldn't come forward to hold hands because her relationship with Ito Nari was not harmonious, and Uchiha Miko, who never put her identity in the position of his girlfriend no matter what, Kallen, Isayama Yomi and Isayama Yomi who wanted to compete for Ito Nari's arm. Yuanyuan each looked at each other. He activated his power and rushed towards Ito Cheng. Finally, after a small contest, Kallen, who forced Yuanyuan and Isayama Huangquan away with her strange power fist and teleportation technique, hugged Ito Cheng's arm. "Damn it." Isayama Yomi, who had no assistance from the Lion King and was not able to kill people with a sword, was no match for Kallen with his strange strength just by relying on his physical skills and muttered with an unhappy look on his face. "Disgusting woman." Looking at Kallen's back. Yuanyuan, who lost to Kallen's teleportation technique in the speed competition, muttered in a voice that only she could hear. Seeing that his arms were occupied by Kallen and Karin respectively, Ito Cheng smiled softly, then walked out of the room with Isayama Yomi, Maya, Yuanyuan, Uchiha Miko and Karin hanging on his arm, and walked towards Kallen. Go to the banquet hall on the second floor. With the existence of an elevator, a group of seven people quickly arrived at the banquet hall. "Why are these guys wearing masks?" Kallen frowned as she looked at the men and women in the banquet hall who all wore half-covered masks with their eyes exposed. "Maybe I don't have the face to meet people." Isayama Huangquan said. "It's really possible." Yuanyuan, who turned around and looked around, chuckled and agreed. "They really don't have the face to see anyone." Ito Cheng, who was leading Isayama Yoshizumi and the girls to one of the halls while looking around, said, "These guys are here to watch this world of unruly fighting competitions. Rich people and big businessmen, but the real situation is that they are mafia, arms dealers and drug lords from all over the world. They are all the kind of guys who may cause countless troubles just by showing their faces." "That doesn't mean that if someone here catches all these people now, the whole world will be in chaos for several years?" Xiang Ling immediately whispered after hearing this. "Absolutely." Ito Cheng affirmed with a smile. "Who are those people?" At this time, Maya, who was walking behind Ito Cheng, suddenly said. "Are you talking about those people over there without masks?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked to the side following Maya's gaze. Then, without waiting for Maya's answer, he continued, "Those are the people I told you before, the group of people who stand at the top of this world. The people of Liangshan Bo who have the title of [the strongest] in the world." "Did you see that blond old man wearing a burlap kimono? That is the man at the top of this world, the master known as the invincible superman, Fuulinji Hayato." Then Ito Cheng turned his eyes to the man standing there. Feng Lin was chatting and laughing with Shirahama Kenichi and othersHayato Tera said. At this time, because the girls Isayama Yomi and Maya stared at each other for a little longer, Fuureinji Hayato and Misakiji Akiyu felt their gazes, as well as Shirahama Kenichi, who turned their heads at the same time due to their movements. Yofurinji Miu also looked at Ito Cheng and others. "I'll take you over there to get to know each other." Seeing Furinji Hayato, Ito Shige looked over and said in a low voice to Isayama Yomi, Maya, Yuan Yuan, Xiang Su, Uchiha Miko, and Kallen beside and behind him. . Then he turned around, slowly walking towards Fenglin Temple, Yuyue Temple Qiuyu, Xiangzaka Shiyu, Shirahon and Yifeng Temple, and the five people of Fenglin Temple, and walked over. "Elder, Master Misakoshiji, Shigure, Kenichi, and Miu." Ito Cheng, who came to a few people, took his hands out of the arms of Karin and Kallen and greeted them. "It's Ah Cheng." The elder with a slight beard on his left hand said with a smile. "Ito Nari, why are you here?" Kenichi Shirahama asked with a surprised look on his face. "Someone at home received the invitation letter from the island owner, and then sent someone to deliver it to me and asked me to come and see it." Ito Cheng smiled slightly when he heard the inquiry, and answered with a lie. "Oh." Shirahama nodded, indicating that he understood. Then he said with a thankful face, "Fortunately, Ito Cheng, you are here too, otherwise I would have suffered a mental breakdown from this place." "Kenichi, this place is not as scary as you said." Miu Feng Linji said after hearing this. "Miu, needless to say, it's not like you don't know Kenichi's character. He" Ito Cheng on the side said, but before he could finish his words, a male voice suddenly spoke from outside the hall. came from the speaker, interrupting Ito Cheng's words. ¡°Dear guests present, now the host of this [d, of, d], [Smiling Gangquan] Diego will come to say hello to everyone.¡± "Please pay attention to the stage in front of you." With these words, everyone in the banquet hall turned their eyes to the stage, which was illuminated by three huge searchlights. "Hahahaha." At this moment, a burst of laughter suddenly sounded from the banquet hall, and then a man wearing a weird tights and a weird mask with a wrestling strap turned over and fell from the air, half-crouching on the stage superior. "Welcome to desperatefightofdesaipup!! This time [d, of, d] is different from the past!!" Diego said as he straightened up, grabbed the microphone thrown from the side and put it in front of his mouth. "The [d, of, and d] that everyone is familiar with are all organized by the rich man Fordona, who has a deep understanding of fighting skills, and are a global conference attended by young people under the age of twenty!" "Your Excellency has also given us a lot of help, and as a courtesy, this time I, one of the Nine Fists of One Shadow [Smiling Steel Fist], will help preside over it." ¡°And my aim is [to be inclusive for the beauty of fighting].¡± "Everyone here now can be said to be the top figures from all walks of life, and can be said to be the favored ones!! And the young people who are about to fight bloody battles tomorrow can be said to be the chosen ones! I built this island on this island that was also the chosen one in the Roman era. The prosperous high-tech arena!! But what will be shed tomorrow is different from ancient Rome. It is neither the blood of hard-working snow nor the blood of beasts, but the blood of the chosen one!!" "That is to say, now, transcending all eras, the most brutal battle is about to begin." "Now let's quickly introduce this high-tech arena!! Please look at the huge screen at the back." After finishing his opening remarks, Diego waved his arm and pointed at the huge electronic screen behind him covered with snowflakes. "Hehehehehe, what kind of meeting of the selected young people is this! If this is true, why didn't they call us, the strongest justice group!" The moment Diego finished his words, a voice sounded very serious. The arrogant and weird sounds sounded in the banquet hall. "Pfft~" Hearing this new sound, Yuanyuan, who was eating pastries, suddenly let out a low laugh. Text Chapter 695 D OF D starts "Sorry." Seeing Ito Cheng and others focusing on her, Yuanyuan playfully stuck out her tongue and apologized in a low voice. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who the ignorant person is, you are really courageous to dare to hinder my performance!¡± At this time, [Smiling Steel Fist] Diego took the microphone and loudly said, ¡°Show up quickly!¡± ¡°Quick, look at that, there¡¯s something strange on the huge screen at the back!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, some banquet members standing near the front suddenly pointed at the big screen and shouted. Hearing the shouts of those people, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the big screen behind Diego again. In an instant, three circular patterns, one large, two small, were written. The two small circles on both sides of the large circle had the word "New White" written on them respectively. There was a weird alien-like head printed in the large circle. The three circles appeared side by side. The screen is flooded with snowflakes. "New white!?" The guests who saw the pattern displayed on the screen chanted subconsciously. "Pfft!" Shirahama Kenichi, who had been making guesses since he heard the sound, finally confirmed what he was thinking when he saw the picture on the screen, immediately opened his mouth and spat out the contents in his mouth. "These young men are really good!!" Misakiji Akiyu, who also recognized the meaning of the pattern, lightly scratched the back of his head with his left hand and sighed helplessly. "That big idiot, is your brain flooded? How did you get here!?" Shirahama grabbed his hair tightly with both hands and said with a crazy look on his face. "Do you still like this new logo of Xinbai United!! I came up with this all night long!" On the screen, the face was blocked by the weird avatar in the big picture, and the upper body of the figure was displayed proudly. "That is, we Xinbai jointly put forward the request to participate in [d, of, d]!" Then he announced in a straight voice. "Impossible, it's impossible for the computers on this island to be hacked." A staff member on an island said with an incredulous look on his face. "It must be in the computer room. Two of you are following me." A guard wearing an ancient Roman soldier's armor drew out his sword with a "kill" sound and pointed forward and shouted. at this time. [Smiling Steel Fist] Diego turned his head and looked at both sides of the big screen, then slowly walked to a place behind the big screen that was covered by a big cloth. Then he reached out and lifted it up, revealing Haruo Niijima, Matsui and another member of the New White Alliance who were covered with cloth. "Hehehe, what, you are so scared that you can't speak?" Niijima Haruo, who did not notice that he was exposed at all, continued to say arrogantly. "Looking for it. Found it. What kind of guys are these? They are directly connected to the internal line of the monitor. Catch them quickly." A guard wearing ancient Roman armor shouted. At this time. Niijima Haruo, who finally realized that he was exposed, screamed, quickly ran from behind the screen to the front of the screen, and shouted "Assault Brigade, come out!" as he ran! As Niijima Haruo finished speaking, boxer Takeda Kazuki, judo apprentice Ukita Takazo, stick master Kugakan Utai, taekwondo user Nanjo Kisara, and actual sumo practitioner Thor came to the venue one after another, and laid out He stood in front of the soldiers rushing over. ¡°Shinbai United, come on!¡± Niijima Haruo led Matsui and another younger brother to wave and shout with the sign of New White United. "This venue will be jointly led by us, Shinbai, from now on!" Haruo Niijima said with excitement. "Is he an idiot?" Isayama Yomi, standing next to Ito Cheng, curled his lips and whispered. "Except for the way he does things, that person is a little abnormal. In terms of IQ, he is really not an idiot." Ito Shige said with a smile as he turned over a box of pocky and handed it to Isayama Yomi. "Okay, everyone, grit your teeth." Just when Isayama Yomi took the pocky, opened the box, took one out and put it in his mouth, the figure of Niki Shio suddenly appeared in front of Niijima Haruo and others. behind. He swung his fist and hit their heads one by one. "These disobedient little devils." Nigui Zhixu, who smashed everyone's heads, looked at the people in Xinbai United and said angrily, "Didn't the old man tell you not to come over!? Is it possible that everyone's ears are listening? Are you getting rotten? This is the end of your pranks, go back now!" "What if anything happens to you? I hate those ignorant guys the most!" Ni Gui Zhixu continued to say loudly, "Listen up! These fat-headed dandies here are all murderous people without blinking an eye. What a bastard!" "Although that man looks a bit fierce, I didn't expect that he has a good heart at heart." Xiang Ling, who didn't know when he held Ito Cheng's arm in his arms, whispered in a low voice. ¡°Well, although Master Nigui¡¯s appearance affects public order a little, he is really good at heart and is a good person.?'s. "Ito Cheng smiled. "Hoo ho~ You brats, how dare you ruin my Mr. Diego's show time!" At this time, only two heavy gasps were heard, and then Diego's voice suddenly rang out in the banquet hall. stand up. "You guys" Then Diego said with a serious aura, and then changed his tone and said with a smile on his face, "I appreciate it very much! Intrusion is a man's romance! It seems that you are interested in doing these things That¡¯s really a lot of experience. Okay, then let¡¯s recognize your qualifications to participate in d, of, and d!¡± ¡°Originally, a few people will definitely die in this conference every year, and one or two more will be fine.¡± Diego then turned around and said nonchalantly as he walked towards the stage. After this farce, the banquet was declared over not long afterward. Then Ito Cheng, Furinji Hayato and everyone else in Liangshan Bo said goodbye, and returned with Isayama Yomi, Koso, Kallen, Maya, Yuanyuan and Uchiha Miko. I went to my room to rest and prepare for tomorrow's d, of, and d competition. ¡­¡­ The next morning, everyone who had finished their meal was led by the waitress to a huge arena built to imitate the ancient Roman arena not far from the hotel, where they participated in the D, OF, D competition with other countries. The players stood side by side in the center of the arena, on a circular stage that looked like an enlarged Dragon Ball Radar. And not long after all the teams stood up, accompanied by a buzzing sound of machines, a large number of men and women with masks on their faces and high-speed cameras emerged from the stands surrounding the arena. "Now, all seventeen teams participating in the d, of, and d competition have arrived, so the host of this year's competition, Mr. Diego Garro, one of the One Shadow and Nine Fists, will make the meeting declaration!" Then he laughed. Face Steel Fist Diego's voice rang out in the venue again. ¡°Now the desdisciplefightofdisciple, d, of, d officially begins!¡± Diego announced loudly. "This huge competitive arena is the crystallization of my love for martial arts. Enjoy this highest quality!" Then he changed the topic and explained, "Then I will briefly talk about the rules of the competition. This is actually very simple. Five You can win by forming a team of individuals and defeating all the opponent's teams! The winner can still continue to the next game, or you can defeat the opponent's five people with just one person. If you are confident in yourself, you don't have to gather five people. , but if the number of people is too small, it will only be detrimental to yourself." "Hahahahahahahaha, I look forward to your wonderful battle in the end!" Diego said at the end. "Now the first round of the official battle begins! A mysterious group whose nature and nationality are unknown. The blackforce team, a special force of a certain country The opponent entered the competition through chaos. I don't know how many people will leave alive in the end. This island¡¯s new White United team!¡± Immediately afterwards, Diego called out the names of the two teams in the first game. "Oh, it looks like those guys are in trouble." Because of the need for fighting, he once again put on a black sailor suit, stood the sword Lion King at an angle to his side, and held a box of pocky in his hand, eating Isayama Yoshimizu Said gloatingly. "Indeed." Maya, who was wearing beige casual pants, a black camisole, and thick-soled sandals with only a few ropes to restrain her feet, nodded in agreement with her arms folded. It's just that things progressed quickly beyond everyone's expectations. Although the first karate player in Shinbai United, Minuma, was not as strong as his opponent, the tenacious spirit he showed during the battle was truly stimulating. The members of Xinbai United completely put aside the psychological cowardice caused by hearing about the death of people and being paid attention to by so many people, and displayed their own strength 100% or even 120%, making themselves It didn't take long for Takeda Kazuki, who came on the scene after Minuma, to defeat the bald player of the special forces. But an accident also happened at this time. The bald player who lost the battle was about to commit suicide by swallowing a gun at the captain's signal, but was immediately stopped by the nosy Shirahama Kenichi. However, this directly caused a full-scale conflict between the Xinbai United and the special forces blackforce, causing the final showdown between the two teams to take place in advance. After a hard battle, Kugakan Kaname, who suffered multiple bruises on his body, finally defeated the captain of the special force blackforce and declared the new white alliance by using the ultimate strength of the four-style Kugakan stick technique. The first battle was won. "The shape of Qi in this world is very weird." Maya frowned and looked at Kaname Kugakan who was walking down the ring. "Yes, compared with the qi divided into five elements in your and Yuanyuan's world, the qi in this world is more similar to yin and yang. Although there is no diversity after the five elements are divided, the details in some places are indeed different. It is stronger than the five elements of your world.?" Ito Cheng nodded and told his understanding of the world's energy in history. Maya frowned when she heard this, remembered what she had observed before, and silently compared it with the Qi she knew. Text Chapter 696 Players five minutes later¡­¡­ "The second round begins, kickboxing Halijiji Hain Osugi players, the mysterious young man I x!" As Diego's words fell, a burly man who looked similar to Fist of the North Star Kenjiro, but without the seven scars on his chest, and with a strange mask on his face, but no matter how you looked at it, it was the elder of Liangshan Bo, Feng Linji Hayato, who walked up. Arena. "Is this okay" Isayama Yomi held the pocky stick in his mouth and looked at the so-called enigmatic young man on the ring with the corner of his mouth twitching slightly and said. "You heard Diego say just now that he is in charge of the rules here. He can let whoever he wants to play. It all depends on his preference." Hearing this, Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders and looked helpless. said. "But this is not bad. You can at least see the gap between yourself and the world's top masters. It can be regarded as a kind of learning." Then Ito Cheng changed his words and looked at the fascinated young man and said. ¡°While Ito Cheng was talking to Isayama Yomi, the Mysterious Youth I It's just that the fighting form between the two of them was very weird. Player Hain, who was wearing only a pair of big pants, had just started to rush towards the young man, but before he could run halfway, he suddenly leaned over and fell to the ground. on the ground, and then got up and fell to the ground again. This was repeated more than ten times, until player Hain was sweating profusely and looked at me as if he were a ghost. He ran to the edge of the ring and jumped into the ditch with a look of horror. It's over. "Have you seen clearly?" Ito Cheng turned to ask Isayama Yomi, Maya, Kallen, Kosovo, Yuanyuan and Uchiha Miko beside him. "I only felt that the old man's legs moved a few times, but I didn't notice anything else." Yuanyuan said with some uncertainty. "Indeed, the Qi in that young man's body has indeed circulated several times, but I didn't find out what he did specifically." Xiang Lu reached out and pushed up the glasses on his face, looking at the young man who was on the stage with a serious face and said solemnly said. "I only saw the changes in the soles of the feet of the young man I love." Kallen shook her head slightly and said. "I can only see an afterimage left in the air. As for the rest, I can't see it at all." Isayama Huangquan, who narrowed his eyes slightly, said softly. "Same. I can only vaguely see the movement of his footsteps, but not the rest." Maya shook her head with a heavy look on her face. "I saw him using his legs to sweep the legs of the one named Hain, knocking him down." His eyes were scarlet. Uchiha Miko said with a slight frown on her six black magatama, which was rotating rapidly. After listening to the answers from Isayama Yomi, Maya, Karin, Kallen, Yuanyuan, and Uchiha Miko, Ito Cheng nodded, and he roughly understood their level of strength in the historical world. In terms of combat power alone, Isayama Yomi, Koso, Kallen, and Uchiha Miko are above the disciple level and below the master and quasi-master levels. Among the experts who cover the widest range, Isayama Yomi and Uchiha Miko are stronger, followed by Kallen. Fragrant phosphorus again However, due to their different power systems, as well as the limits of blood inheritance and the weirdness of the physical skills they master, the four of them are better than the elite masters in terms of overall combat power, and they are not overly generous compared to the quasi-adults. Generally speaking, it can be considered a pseudo-expert. Of course, this is based on not using spiritual power, lion king, ninjutsu, etc., if these are used. The average master in the world in history may not be the opponent of Isayama Yomi and Uchiha Miko The actual combat power of Yuanyuan and Maya is equivalent to the quasi-advantage level in the historical world, but they neither have the blood inheritance limit of Uchiha Miko, nor the strange power fists and Taishou Kicks mastered by Kallen and Karin. In terms of appearance, the high-power boxing skills are about the same as their strength, and there is not much advantage. But this is based on both sides using their best means. Because whether it is Maya or Yuanyuan, the martial arts they use have the ability to resist other supernatural powers, so even if they encounter ninjutsu or spiritual magic, they may not be much weaker, not to mention Maya herself has a natural ability. Zhaolongmen has the magical ability to swallow all abnormal external forces! At this time, the battle screen in the arena flashed, and the battle process between the young man and Haien player was played at a speed of one-tenth of a second. However, even though the speed was slowed down ten times, it still failed to show any movements of our players. ?Then the screen switched again and played back at a speed of one hundredth of a second, but the result was still the same. It was completely impossible to see how the player I was attacking Hain. ?Then the screen changed again and started playing at a speed of one thousandth of a second. At this time, the pattern on the screen finally matched theThe two pictures in front of me are slightly different. I can see a distorted picture appearing at the right foot of the young man in the picture. "Even the footage captured by the ultra-high-speed camera cannot show the movement of his right foot! What on earth is going on!?" the host said with a tone full of disbelief. ¡°Use ultra-high-speed kicks to continuously knock down your opponent.¡± [Smiling Steel Fist] Diego explained after taking over the host¡¯s words. "Really, it's really a terrifying Wo-ryu! Master's, no, this is simply a superhuman skill!" the host praised in an exaggerated tone. "In terms of shooting speed, Fenglin Temple's prospective person has completely passed the A-level realm of the main world and reached a peak! Coupled with the other methods he has mastered, in terms of overall strength, even if he is A+ level When someone at the top appears in front of him, he may be filled with hatred on the spot. He can completely break through the current plane and go to other intermediate and high-level planes to continue to ride invincibly!" Listening to the host's explanation, Ito Cheng also sighed in his heart. "Stop doing this boring monkey show, you should come on stage in person!" At this moment, the straight-minded young man at the center of the topic, Ga-ryu, suddenly pointed at the other members of the kickboxing team and said loudly. "What do you want me to do when I'm having sex? He seems to be pointing at the other team's captain and saying something." The host said without losing the opportunity. "Wrong, I'm talking to you behind me!" The young man turned to look at a bald man behind the kickboxing captain and said, "Kicking monster, Ryuse Gorobei! I'm talking to you!" "Aaahhh!" As I finished my words, a burst of screams immediately rang out over the entire venue. "Useless guy! I clearly told you not to let me get noticed" The bald man, the monster I was talking about for kicking, Luce Gorobei, stepped on the head of the kickboxing team leader and rubbed it vigorously. The soles of the feet said. "What a dog!" I, the homeless young man, shouted when he saw this. Hearing my cry stop, Ryusei Gorobei immediately retracted his feet, then took a step and suddenly passed through the ditch between the ring and the contestants' rest area outside the ring, as if teleporting, and appeared on the ring. "It's really an honor to be noticed by you, Invincible Superman." Ryuse Gorobei, who appeared on the ring, said, "As you can see, I am fifty-one years old this year, and I am a man known as a master in the world ¡­¡± "How did you see through it?" Then he stared at me with a murderous expression on his face and asked me. "No matter how young you are after plastic surgery, I can still hear it in the voice of every cell in your body!" I stated in a calm tone. "Although I have to give up the 10 million US dollar bonus of d, of, d, but" At this point, Ryuse Gorobei suddenly jumped in front of the young man, and kicked the young man in the head with his bent legs and exposed knees. He continued, "The head of the Invincible Superman is worth a hundred times! Death, super out of control flying knee kick!" "That's wrong, it's a million times better!" Just when Ryusei Gorobei's knee strike was about to hit the young man in my genre, the young man in my style suddenly turned around and punched, one step ahead of Ryusegorobei's attack. On him, he flipped Luce Gorobei and hit [Smiling Steel Fist] Diego's position. "Look at that, it's really an expert, right? Masked man!" After Diego grabbed Luce Gorobei's head with one hand, the young man in the genre stretched out his hand and shouted to Diego. "Huhu, sorry, sorry, thanks to you I saw something good." Diego laughed as he casually threw Luce Gorobei aside like garbage. "I see, you really know about this, but you still let me handle itforget it." The young man said suddenly, then turned around and left the ring in a manner similar to Ryusei Gorobei, and then suddenly disappeared. He disappeared, and appeared behind Shirahama Kenichi in the next second, standing there again as Fuulinji Hayato. "It's so fast." Maya, Yuanyuan, Isayama Yomi and Uchiha Miko, all of whom had their eyes fixed on Fuulinji Hayato, secretly said in shock at the same time. "Next game, the Travelers, yes, now the Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu team." At this time, the host's voice sounded again and announced. "It's our turn." Ito Cheng looked at the people around Isayama Yomi and smiled. Then he swept his eyes over the bodies of Isayama Yomi, Yuanyuan, Xianglan, Kallen, and Maya one by one, and asked with a smile, " How are you going to arrange it? Will all one person come, or will five people take turns?" "I'm not interested." Xiang Ling, who held Ito Cheng's arm tightly with both arms, shook his head and said. ¡°I hate jiu-jitsu.¡± Isayama Yomi said with a pocky stick in his mouth.  "Let Yuanyuan go up alone." Maye said. "I have no objection." Kallen said indifferently after hearing Maya's decision. "What do you mean, Yuanyuan?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Yuanyuan and asked. "No problem." Yuanyuan, who was wearing a white long-sleeved shirt with pleated hems and a light blue skirt, said. "In that case, come on, Yuanyuan, and remember not to kill anyone." Ito Cheng instructed. Text Chapter 697 The game is in progress... ps: Thanks to "Sheryl" and "hojojo" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "157747860" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "I know." Yuanyuan agreed as she stood up from her seat, then walked around the cement wall in front of her, walked along the passage to the competition ring in the center, and looked at the five people opposite with a calm face. Gradually, a burly man wearing a judo uniform with Brazilian flag patterns printed on his chest and arms came closer. "It seems that the members of the Travelers are very confident in their own strength, and they actually only sent one little girl to play." As Yuanyuan stood still on the ring, the host's voice immediately sounded in the arena. "That girl I remember she was someone close to Ito Nari. That means the Travelers refers to Ito Nari's team?" Kenichi Shirahama, who was staying in the player area, looked at Yuanyuan in the field with a surprised look on his face. said. "Ito Nari!?" Hearing Shirahama Kenichi's words, Nanjo Kisara and Kugakan Kaname, members of the New Haku Alliance who were sitting with everyone in Ryoyama Tomari, looked at Shirahama Kenichi together and said in surprise. "Yes." Shirahama nodded and confirmed. "This bastard." After receiving the confirmation, Nanjo Kisara immediately turned to look at Yuanyuan standing on the ring, and cursed with an unhappy face. "That's right, that guy is a bastard." Ukita Takazo, who was interested in Nanjo Kisara and kept close to Nanjo Kisara all the time, said immediately after hearing her scolding. "You go to hell." Nanjo Kisaro, who could scold himself but was extremely unhappy when others scolded him, shouted, raised his leg and kicked Ukita Takazo in the face, knocking him off the back of the chair. He fell over. At this time, the five members of the modern Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu team finally entered the ring. "I didn't expect that I would become a rival with a little girl like you." The Brazilian man with a weird tattoo that resembled lightning on his face looked at Yuanyuan, who was wearing a long dress, with his arms folded and frowned. ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you come together?¡± Looking at the Brazilian man standing in front of him, Yuanyuan asked politely with a smile on his face. "I am enough to deal with a little girl like you." The Brazilian man said with disdain, looking down at Yuanyuan, who was only as tall as his chest. "Okay. Originally, I wanted to deal with you all at once" After hearing what the other party said, Yuanyuan curled her lips and agreed without leaving a trace. Then he whispered in a voice that could be heard by the other party. ¡°Hmph, you actually dare to look down on us, let¡¯s see how I teach you a lesson.¡± The Brazilian man looked angry when he heard Yuanyuan¡¯s muttering. He immediately stretched out his hands to grab Yuanyuan's shoulders and said. Seeing the Brazilian man launching an attack, Yuanyuan stepped forward and jumped back before the opponent's palm touched his shoulder. At the same time, his left hand quickly reached for the crack at the edge of the skirt like a phantom, spreading out like a handful. The strange metal connector of the whip immediately appeared in Yuanyuan's hand. And the moment her feet landed on the ground, it shrank into a long and tight alloy with a sharp front and a wide back, like a slender fish fin. "Wow, Player Yuan Yuan of the Travelers actually took out a weapon. Is Player Yuan Yuan not a bare-handed player, but a master of using weapons!?" At the same time, the host's exaggerated voice rang out in the arena again. . "What a weirdweapon." Kasaka Shigure, who was standing in the Liangshan Bo team, said in her unique way of speaking. "It seems that the girls around the boy are not simple characters." Ma Jianxing said with a serious expression. "It seems that the winner is decided." Misakiji Akiyu, who is full of philosophical temperament, suddenly said. "Eh?" The members of the New White Alliance on the side looked at Misueji Akiu with some confusion, not knowing what he meant by suddenly saying this. ¡°You bastard, you actually used a weapon!¡± In the field at this time, the Brazilian man pointed at Yuanyuan with an angry look and said. "Sorry. I used weapons." Yuanyuan playfully stuck out her tongue and smiled at the Brazilian man. Then the arms holding the sword hilt shook, and he said seriously, "I'm going to attack" As soon as he finished speaking, a round figure suddenly appeared in front of the unprepared Brazilian man. He waved the big sword in his hand and quickly swung it up from the Brazilian man's right waist. In an instant, a muffled sound of "poof" was heard. A slender, bloody wound immediately appeared on the Brazilian man's upper chest, from his right waist to his left shoulder. A large amount of blood spurted out from the wound on the Brazilian man's chest as if for free, splashing onto the ground vacated after Yuanyuan left. superior. "Plop." Then, the seriously injured Brazilian man fell to his knees on the ground with a pale face. After opening his mouth, his body fell weakly to the ground.   "Wow! What a crisp and clean blow, what a shot without hesitation. Player Yuan Yuan's performance is really great!" The supporter continued to say in his exaggerated tone. "Captain!" Seeing the Brazilian man fall, the other four team members quickly ran to the captain's side and shouted with worry on their faces. "I told you to come together" Yuanyuan turned her hand to shake off the remaining blood on her sword and muttered quietly as she looked at the members of the Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu team. At this time, the medical staff prepared by the organizer of the conference quickly ran onto the ring, opened the first aid kit they carried to stop the bleeding of the captain of the Brazilian team, and asked two other medical staff to carry him onto a stretcher and transport him to the medical center backstage for treatment. Emergency treatment. "Damn it, let's go, we must defeat this stinky woman to avenge the captain." Seeing the captain being sent away, a Brazilian player suddenly turned his head and glared at Yuanyuan who was standing aside, and said fiercely. "Okay." Others immediately agreed. "Oh, are the Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu team ready to attack Yuanyuan? How will Yuanyuan respond" As soon as the situation on the field changed, the host's voice immediately sounded. ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± With four loud shouts, the remaining four members of the Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu team rushed towards Yuanyuan in four directions. Seeing this, Yuanyuan didn't make much movement. She just moved the palm holding the sword slightly, and then pivoted on one foot. The long sword in Yuanyuan's hand immediately unfolded as when it first appeared, coiling around her like a huge python. Around the body, he slashed at the bodies of the four Brazilian team members who rushed forward. "Puff, puff, puff" Immediately, there were several muffled sounds of the blade piercing the flesh. The bodies, arms, and feet of the four members of the Brazilian team who failed to stop their steps in a hurry suddenly appeared. Scars and large amounts of blood spurted out from their bodies like water jets, splashing onto the open space left by Yuan Yuan who sheathed her sword and dodged away from the gap left by the four of them. ¡°Thump, thump, thump¡­¡± Immediately afterwards, the four seriously injured members of the Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu team fell to the ground weakly. "All members of the Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu team are wiped out. The Travelers win!" The host announced loudly when he saw the winner on the ring. Hearing her victory, Yuanyuan waved her hand, knocking bits of red liquid off the sword, and then opened the condensed sword body again. Wrapped around the white and tender left leg exposed from the rip in the skirt, he turned around and walked off the ring, returning to the stand where Ito Cheng and others were. "Good job." Ito Cheng stood up from his seat, stretched out his hand and rubbed his round hair and said with a smile. The round eyes whose hair was rubbed were slightly slitted, showing an expression of relief like a kitten being caressed by its owner. "The next match will be between Kenichi Shirahama of Liangshan Bo and Miu Fengrinji, against China's three major boxing teams Guo Chengtian, Zhang Shelin and Yang Tiokui!" Then. The host announced again. With the host¡¯s announcement, Shirahama Kenichi, Fengrinji Miu, and their opponents Guo Chengtian, Zhang Shelin, and Yang Tiokui walked out of the contestants¡¯ seats and came to the ring to confront each other. This game is not so much a competition between the d, of, and d players, but a fateful duel between opponents, because the three opponents of Kenichi Shirahama, Guo Chengtian, Zhang Shelin, and Yang Tiokui are from the same team. The Phoenix Martial Arts Alliance, led by Shirahama Kenichi and Ito Cheng's master Ma Jianxing, is the enemy of the thousand-year-old underworld organization Black Tiger and White Dragon Society. Among them, Guo Chengtian is one of Ma Jianxing's former apprentices. Whether it is due to the rivalry between the gangs or Guo Chengtian's own envy and hatred for Shirahama Kenichi. In this battle with Shirahama Kenichi, there is no possibility of letting go. And the subsequent competition process did develop as expected. At the beginning, Guo Chengtian, Zhang Shelin and Yang Tiokui launched the Three-Headed Dragon Six-Headed Formation, which was developed using the spiral, circle and linear characteristics of Tai Chi, Baguazhang and Xingyiquan, allowing Shirahama Kenichi and the wind to Lin Temple Miu was caught in a bitter battle. Fortunately, Furinji Miu has also been on the [World Correction Journey] with the invincible superman Furinji Hayato since she was a child. She has rich combat experience and combat awareness. It didn't take long to discover the characteristics of the Three-Headed Dragon Six-Headed Formation. Then, relying on the tacit understanding cultivated through living together with Shirahama Kenichi and training, he first used cooperation to destroy the three-headed dragon Liuhe Formation, and then used his own unique technique Fuulinjiguang Zhanyu to kill the Xingyiquan with one blow. Yang Tiokui was knocked unconscious. As a result, the original three-on-two situation immediately turned into a two-on-two situation. Then, for unknown reasons, Guo Chengtian suddenly took action and knocked Zhang Shelin to the ground, intending to use his own strength to deal with the almost intact Feng Linji Miu and the seriously injured Shirahama Kenichi.   Just because Guo Chengtian's behavior of disregarding his companions aroused anger, Kenichi Shirahama reached out his hand to stop Feng Linji Miu with a serious face, preparing to teach Guo Chengtian a lesson with his own strength. At this point, Shirahama Kenichi and Guo Chengtian have officially entered grudge battle mode. However, Shirahama Kenichi's strength is really poor, at least not a little bit worse than Guo Chengtian's, not to mention that he was seriously injured, so he fell into Guo Chengtian's rhythm in a few moments and was beaten by him with Tai Chi. Beaten. During this period, Guo Chengtian also used special skills several times to prepare to kill Shirahama Kenichi. However, Shirahama Kenichi, who had done nothing but basic training since entering Liangshan Park, also burst out his potential under the threat of death. , using various powerful bodies trained by Liangshanbo's masters to resolve the crisis, until finally using up the last bit of strength, he defeated Guo Chengtian with the unique move of retreating palm wave. Since Shirahama Kenichi, there have been two more games in the d, of, and d competition. One of them was the Mongolian martial arts team versus the karate team, and the other was the New York street team versus the Capoeira team. However, both the karate team and the Capoeira team were single-handedly challenged by their opponents. Lost the game in a way that ended this d, of, d competition trip. "The next opponent is the Mongolian Warriors. It's really a bad team." The Lion King stood up from his seat holding a sword and went to the room with Ito Cheng, Kallen, Maya, Karin, Yuanyuan and Uchiha Miko. Isayama Yomi said as he walked away. "It's indeed very bad. He actually forces his defeated opponent to crawl under his feet. It's not a pity for such a person to die." Kallen nodded after hearing this and agreed. "What age has it been, and there are still people who follow that ancient etiquette? It would be strange if they were not attacked by a group of people in Tongdao Academy." Maya also rarely expressed her own opinion. "Since you are unhappy with them, then you can all fight together in tomorrow's game. As long as you don't kill them, you can do whatever you want." Ito Cheng listened to the dissatisfaction expressed by Isayama Yomi, Kallen and Maya. Shrugging and laughing. Afterwards, except for Maya, who still had trouble getting along with Ito, a group of seven people chatted and laughed and returned to the presidential suite arranged for them by the organizer to rest. There was no words for the rest of the night, or to everyone except Kenichi Shirahama, Miu Fengrinji, and everyone else in the Shinbai Alliance, the next day came in the blink of an eye. After a simple meal, Ito and his party of seven were once again led by a female waiter to the venue. Then, after the host's simple and passionate opening remarks, the competition of d, of, and d continued. The first thing to do is the competition of the remaining teams. They are the freestyle wrestling team composed of the disciples of [Smiling Steel Fist], the Nanquan team, the one-person Tenchi Mujin-ryu representative team, the muscular beauty team, and the owner of Death Island Honudona. An ancient free fighting team composed of "sons and daughters". One of the members of the Tenchi Mujin-ryu representative team didn¡¯t know whether it was really lucky or because Diego thought that a player was insignificant and could be eliminated quickly even if he advanced, so he gave him a bye and directly advanced. The other four teams were divided into two. The team started the game. The first thing to be played is the ancient free fighting team versus the muscular beauty team. It's just that the guys in the Muscular Beauty Team, apart from having Schwarzenegger-like muscles, their real fighting skills are nothing. When they compete with the ancient free fighting team that almost follows the ancient gladiatorial arena or even battlefield mode, In front of them, within a minute, they were knocked to the ground neatly and qualified for promotion. After them, two people formed a team to compete at the same time. The freestyle wrestling team and the Nanquan team, which were also composed of one man and one woman, walked out of the ring one after another. But before the game could begin, Diego used his authority to transform the venue into a ring commonly used for wrestling and boxing competitions, allowing his apprentices to gain the advantage of the location, and then announced that the game was officially underway. Text Chapter 698 The game is in progress (2) The competition was very hot and eye-catching. In addition to the beauty shown by the two women during the fight, it was also caused by the fact that the female players of the Nanquan team had their tops torn apart during the fight, exposing their bare spots. As the disciple of [Smiling Steel Fist] Diego, Richard Stannie, who wanted to be the center of attention no matter what, saw that the opponent's attention was higher than his own, and he also made an attack without leaving a trace during an attack. Cut off her own belt, exposing the plump roundness and two points of her chest to the eyes of the audience, triggering even more heated whistles and attention. As for the game, it ended when Richard Stannie¡¯s brother Issa stopped another member of the Nanquan team and killed him instantly. At this point, a total of seventeen teams, including Ito Cheng's insurgent team that was not in the original work, have completed the competition, and nine promotion teams, including Zai, a lucky bye, have been decided. Subsequently, as the winner of the first match yesterday, Xinbai United, the match against the New York Street Team started in the ring the next moment after all the promoted teams were eliminated. Just because of what happened last night when the [yomi] leader Ye Xiang kidnapped Fuulinji Miu, Kazuki Takeda, Kaname Kugakan, and Thor, three of the main forces of the Shinbai Alliance, were all beaten by Ye Xiang when they intercepted him. He was seriously injured and unable to participate in today's game. This forced Niijima Haruo, who was the joint governor of Shinshiro, to rack his brains to think of countermeasures, and personally led Nanjo Kisara and Ukita Takazo to the ring to participate in the competition. But just when Xinbai United and the New York Street Team were about to start a battle, a roar of aircraft engines and a dozen continuous machine gunshots rose in the sky over the entire Death Island, attracting everyone's attention. "Boom!" Under the intensive fire of machine guns, the tail of the aircraft finally emitted green smoke from several fire shots, fell sideways, and exploded into a ball of fireworks under the subsequent bombardment of anti-aircraft machine guns. In the sky. But just seconds before the explosion, a figure jumped out of the cockpit of the plane. The body rolled into a ball and landed toward the competition venue below. "It's a human being!" the host shouted in surprise. What¡¯s even more exaggerated is that the figure that jumped down can actually move its body even though there is absolutely no way to use it in the air. Change positions to avoid the missiles flying out of the island, land from the gap between the missiles to directly above the arena, then open the parachute when the distance is less than ten meters from the ground to offset the inertia, and land on the ground. "What an amazing physical reaction." Maya stood up from her seat in vain after seeing the way the man from the sky landed. He looked at the figure rolling on the ground and exclaimed. ¡°Crash la la la¡± As the man from the sky landed, a storm of applause immediately erupted in the arena. ¡°The enthralled young man desperately broke into the venue, attracting a storm of applause from the audience!¡± the host said without losing any opportunity. "Siegfried!" Xinbai United members and Shirahama Kenichi all looked at the man from the sky in astonishment and shouted. That¡¯s right. This man who descended from the sky is none other than Jack Siegfried, a member of the Xinbai Alliance who is known as the immortal! As a result, Xinbai United's participants immediately changed from three to four, which was able to slightly regain the disadvantage. Afterwards, after Haruo Niijima observed the New York Street Team and gave Ukita the battle plan he had just thought of, the match between the two teams officially started. The process of the competition can be said to be a series of ups and downs. First of all, Ukita Takazo, the weakest member of the four, rushed towards the captain of the New York Street Team as if desperate at the beginning of the game. He looked like he was going to sacrifice himself and destroy someone else. But he was immediately knocked to the ground by other members of the New York Street Team, and his body was ejected on the spot. At the same time, Nanjo Kisaro and Siegfried each found an opponent and fought with each other. As the captain, Haruo Niijima used his words combined with the information obtained from previous observations to influence the psychology of the New York Street Team members. Let them analyze and reveal gaps to increase their own chances of victory. As a result, Haruo Niijima immediately became the primary target that the New York Joint Team wanted to eliminate, and was chased around the ring by a member of the New York Street Team. Just when Haruo Niijima was forced to the edge of the ring by a member of the New York Street Team with no way to escape, Ukita Takazo's figure suddenly appeared behind the member of the New York Street Team, grabbing the opponent before he could react, and vigorously Thrown into a nearby ditch, the number of members of the New York Street Team was reduced to four. ¡°I underestimated him before.¡± Isayama Yomi looked at Niijima Haruo jumping up and down on the ring and said to Ito Shige beside him. "It's normal. Some of that guy's behaviors are really not like?It is natural for normal people to be treated as idiots. "Ito Cheng, who understood what Isayama Huangquan was talking about, smiled. At this time, Siegfried, who had received instructions from the devil in his mind, Haruo Niijima, finally unleashed his fighting power. Almost instantly, he knocked down two members of the New York Street Team. At this point, there are still two members of the New York Street Team But not long after Siegfried eliminated the two members, Siegfried, who was full of energy just now, suddenly lay on his back on the ground. No matter Niijima Haruo yelled in his ear, or fisted and kicked him, Plus, Siegfried couldn't be woken up from his sleep. As a result, Xinbai United, which had just improved, once again fell into a bitter battle. Fortunately, the hard fight did not last long. Suizhen woke up from his drowsiness and rushed to Kugakan to remind him that Nanjo Kisaro, who had found the source of his martial arts moves, immediately changed his figure, as if Like a lively kitten, he instantly knocked down his previous stalemate opponent and fought in the ring with the last member of the New York Street Team. "It really looks like a cat." Xianglan said looking at the cat-shaped cat statue of Nanjo Kisara on the ring. "What is the source of movement?" Kallen, who didn't know much about martial arts, looked at Ito Cheng with confusion and asked. ¡°At the beginning of the founding of martial arts, the origin of martial arts started from imitating various animals, and returning the movements in martial arts to their most original appearance is the so-called source of movements.¡± Ito Cheng explained. "Of course, the so-called source of movements does not only mean restoring existing martial arts movements to their original meanings. You can also combine your own knowledge of martial arts and your own conditions to incorporate the movements of a certain animal into your own. In martial arts, to transform or innovate martial arts, this is also the use of the source of movement." Ito Cheng continued to explain. ¡°For example, the girl in the ring now has incorporated the cat¡¯s movements into her own martial arts, making it the source of her movements.¡± "As for those who can find the source of their movements, as long as they don't die in the middle, they can almost become a master of a sect in the future and leave their name in history." Ito Cheng finally concluded. "Oh." Kallen nodded in confusion. Just when Kallen figured out what the source of movement was, the competition on the ring finally came to fruition. Not surprisingly, the winner in the end was to obtain the source of his own movement through inspiration, which can be regarded as the creation of Cat Boxing ( Nanjo Kisara named after Haruo Niijima). At this point, the streets of New York where all five people were wiped out stopped here, ending the journey of the d, of, and d competition. After Xinbai united, it was the turn of Fuurinji Hayato and Shirahama Kenichi, who transformed into the mysterious youth Garux, to fight Fuurinji Miu. This battle is not so much a competition as it is a practical teaching. During the competition, Fuurinji Hayato guided Shirahama Kenichi and Fuurinji Miu in their practice with one hundred and eight secret skills exclusive to him, such as dual-tasking, bilingualism, and sound transmission, until finally both of them were able to After achieving his desired goal, he voluntarily surrendered and ended the game, giving up the qualifications to Shirahama Kenichi and F¨±rinji Miwa. "Is that guy a monster?" Isayama Yomi said with a strange expression as he watched the competition between Fuureinji Hayato. "Well" Hearing this, Ito Cheng spread his hands and showed a helpless expression. After all, he didn't know what other words could describe the strength of Fengrinji Hayato except the word monster. "Today's fifth match will be between the Travelers and the Mongolian Warriors." Two minutes after the match between Fuurinji Hayato, Shirahama Kenichi and Fuurinji Miu ended, the host's voice sounded in the arena. . "Which one of you will go?" Ito Cheng said with interest as he looked at the girls Isayama Yomi, Kallen, Kosovo, Yuanyuan, and Maya next to him. "I want to stay here." Yuanyuan spoke first with a smile on her face. "I just want to stay with my dear, don't come to me for things like fighting and killing." Xiang Ling reached out to hold Ito Cheng's arm and said in a tired voice. "Forget it, I haven't done anything for a long time, let's just stretch out some muscles and bones." Isayama Yoshizumi, who was holding a pocky stick in his mouth, reached out and grabbed the sword standing sideways beside him. The Lion King stood up and said. "Count me in." Kallen stood up with her right hand on her left wrist and her left hand making a fist. "I'm not interested." Maya said simply. "Well, let's leave this competition to Kallen and Isayama Yomi." Ito Cheng nodded and said after seeing the result. Isayama Yomi and Kallen did not speak when they heard this, and walked around the people in front of them one after another.The concrete retaining wall stepped onto the channel leading to the ring, and walked slowly towards the ring together with five wrestlers wearing Mongolian costumes who were dancing a shamanistic prayer dance on the other side. A moment later, Isayama Yomi, Kallen and the five Mongolian warriors stepped onto the ring together. "Oh, the Travelers have sent two more beautiful girls this time. I don't know if they will give us a wonderful fight like their previous companions!" the host said expectantly. said. Text Chapter 699 Kallen and Huang Quan "You come first or I come first." On the ring, Isayama Yomi said to Kallen beside him. "I'll go first." Kallen said with a look of eagerness flashing in her eyes. "Okay, but don't kill them all, leave me one or two activities." After finishing the previous pocky stick, Isayama Yomi took out another pocky stick and stuffed it into his mouth. "Okay." Kallen agreed. It was just that the two of them had a good discussion, but the actions of the Mongolian warriors did not go as they expected. Instead, they directly sent two warriors to find Isayama Yomi and Kallen one by one. "It seems there is no need to give in." Isayama Yomi smiled upon seeing this. "Yes, I hope they can hold on longer." Kallen also said with a smile. "Let's do it." Isayama Yomi said, throwing aside the box containing the pocky stick, raising his hand to lift the sword Lion King in front of him, holding the handle of the knife in his right hand and fiercely pulling the Lion King out of the scabbard. come out. "Death." The crisp sound of gold and iron echoed immediately in the arena. ???????????? Then Isayama Huangquan¡¯s feet trembled, and the Mongolian warrior who came to find her suddenly appeared as if she was teleporting. A flashy killing move was instantly cut out of her hand, and it slashed towards the almost unprepared Mongolian warrior. "Poof~" In an instant, there was only a muffled sound of the blade entering the flesh, and a stream of blood immediately spurted out from the slender wound from the right shoulder to the left waist on the chest of the Mongolian warrior in front of Isayama Yoshizumi, towards Isayama Yomi's cheek flew away. "Hey~ I haven't heard this kind of sound for a long time." Ignoring the blood splattered on his cheeks, Isayama Yomi whispered to himself in a long breath with his eyes slightly closed. "Ahhhh!" But compared to the five members of the Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu team that Yuanyuan dealt with before, the members of the Mongolian martial arts team were more fierce and violent. They completely ignored the wounds on their chests and yelled, With a ferocious look on his face, he reached out and grabbed Isayama Yomi's shoulders. "It looks like I can play more." Isayama Yomi chuckled as he stuck out his tongue and licked the blood at the corner of his mouth. Then he raised his left arm. Holding the Mongol warrior with the scabbard, he stretched out his hands, with his right hand crossing the blade of the sword diagonally in front of his body, while stepping past the Mongol warrior's body. He swung the knife again and cut a long and narrow wound on his waist and abdomen. "Poof." In an instant, a large amount of blood spurted out from the Mongolian warrior's waist and abdomen, splashing to the ground. ? Following Isayama Huangquan¡¯s toes, he swung his legs and kicked the Mongolian warrior in the back. Kicked the seriously injured Mongolian warrior until he knelt on the ground. "You lost." Then, Isayama Yoshizumi pointed his long sword forward, and the tip of the sword was placed on the back of the kneeling Mongolian warrior's neck and said with an indifferent expression. "Wow ah ah ah. It's wonderful, it's really wonderful. The games played by the members of the Travelers are always so exciting and make people excited to watch. It's really great!" At the moment when Isayama Yomi's battle ended, The host's excited voice sounded throughout the arena. "Aaaaaaaaaao" At the same time, he saw blood. Feeling the excitement, many spectators gave Isayama Yomi a storm of applause and cheers without hesitation. ¡­¡­ Now, let¡¯s go back in time a little, back to when Isayama Yomi took action. Just as Isayama Yoshizumi drew his sword and stepped forward to attack, Kallen, who also saw his opponent coming, gave a low shout and activated the teleportation technique to rush to the Mongolian warrior. He waved his arm, and a strangely powerful punch came out with an unknown amount of power, hitting the Mongolian warrior's arms crossed in front of him. "Boom! Click!" In an instant, an explosion was heard, and then a crisp sound of fractures was heard in the arena. The strong body of the Mongolian warrior immediately flew in front of Kallen like a cannonball. He came out, crossed the wide and deep ditch at the edge of the ring, flew to a contestant stand not far away, and did not stop until he hit the cement retaining wall. "Bang, clatter" Then there was a muffled sound first, and a large cracked dent appeared in the center of the Mongolian warrior's body outside the cement retaining wall of the contestants' stand. Then a small noise sounded, and dozens of bullets appeared. Wall fragments of various sizes collapsed from the cracked cement retaining wall and fell to the ground. "Wow! What an amazing power this is. I didn't expect that such a terrifying power could be hidden in the petite body of Kallen, the member of the Travelers. It's really surprising." Upon seeing this, the host immediately exaggerated said in a tone of voice. However, considering the performance on the field, it is indeed not too exaggerated. After all, no one thought that there would be such terrifying power in Kallen's body. "It seems that we need to reduce the explosive power, otherwise it would be too boring to kill them all in one blow."Kallen muttered to herself after finishing dealing with her opponent. "Hey, he has lost, which one of you will go up?" Kallen then turned to look at the other three Mongolian warriors and said. Although the three Mongolian warriors could not understand what Kallen was talking about, they roughly figured out what it meant from the situation at the scene. The three Mongol warriors looked at each other and rushed towards Kallen in unison. "Oh, three of them came up together. It's hard to deal with them all. If you don't give in, I'll be sorry for Huang Quan." Seeing this, Kallen subconsciously turned her head and glanced at Isayama Huang Quan, who was almost about to finish off his opponent. After thinking about it, Kallen stretched out her figure and quickly rushed to the three Mongolian warriors. Before their eyes narrowed down, she suddenly squatted down and took advantage of the visual gap of less than a second to sweep out with one leg. , sweeping one of the Mongolian warriors to the ground. Then, Kallen, who had completely swept her legs, reached out and grabbed the ankle of the Mongolian warrior she had swept down. She used the chakra in her body to generate huge force and threw him to the side near Isayama Huangquan. passed. "Whoosh." The next moment, the body of a Mongolian warrior flew over the heads of the other two Mongolian warriors and fell to the ground less than one meter away from Isayama Huangquan. ¡°%^&^%%^&¡± The two Mongolian warriors subconsciously shouted in Mongolian when they saw this. At this time, Kallen, who had completed the task of dividing the enemy, instantly reached out and kicked her foot, and kicked the calf bone of one of the remaining two Mongolian warriors. Then there was a crisp "click" sound, and the kicked Mongolian warrior's calves and feet immediately bent in a way that violated the human body's movement pattern, making him half-kneeling on the ground uncontrollably. "Alas, the strength has hit me again." Kallen sighed with a slight frown on seeing this. "In that case, let's make a quick decision. This timid approach is really not suitable for me." Kallen then changed her mind and decided. After thinking about it, Kallen stood with both arms on the ground, turned forward and stood up from the ground, turned around, knelt down and stayed in the same place, staring at her Mongolian warrior with wariness and anger. "Is that one over there for me?" At this moment, Isayama Yomi's voice suddenly sounded in Kallen's ears. "Oh? Oh, yes." Karen was stunned at first when she heard this, then nodded and confirmed. "Thank you." Isayama Huangquan thanked him in a frivolous tone. At this moment, the intact Mongolian warrior suddenly rushed in front of Kallen, strangled Kallen's neck with one arm, and struck Kallen's ankle with his leg in the style of Mongolian wrestling. Seeing this, Karen quickly grabbed the Mongol warrior's arm that was tied around his neck with both hands. She straddled her right foot backwards. When it became the new center of gravity support point, she suddenly turned around and leaned her back against the Mongol warrior's chest and ribs. Her feet moved. The powerful general leaned over and threw the Mongolian warrior out. "Crack!" Because the force of the Tenshou Kick was used, the stone surface of the arena under Kallen's feet could not withstand the huge force exploded from Kallen's feet, and instantly shattered, sinking Kallen's soles into the ground. . "Bang!" The next second, the Mongolian warrior who was thrown out by Kallen's back hit the ground heavily and made a loud sound. "^%&%&" At this moment, a piece of Mongolian language suddenly sounded in her ears, and then Kallen felt a pair of strong and thick arms tighten her waist and pick her up from the ground. Falling backward. Kallen turned her head and looked down through the gap between her feet, and immediately understood who her attacker was. It was the Mongolian warrior whose calf was broken by her kick, and who was half-kneeling on the spot. At this time, he was taking advantage of the gap exposed by Kallen's smashing of another Mongolian warrior, and rushed behind Kallen with his broken leg, stretched out his arms to hug Kallen's body, and knocked her head against the ground. Kallen, who understood who the attacker was, snorted secretly, stretched out her arms to support her head on the ground before hitting the ground, then raised her legs up to form a backflip and fell to the ground, then she closed her arms and punched, The blast hit the Mongolian warrior's shoulder bone. "Crack." As a crisp sound sounded, one of the Mongolian warrior's arms immediately lay limp on the ground. "Hmph." Kallen snorted coldly as she escaped from the confinement of her arms and straightened up again. She kicked the Mongolian warrior in front of her in the back and kicked him away. Fortunately, Kallen still remembered Ito Cheng's instructions "Don't kill anyone", so she didn't use Tenshou's force-generating skills to kick. Otherwise, the Mongolian warrior's chest would burst with just one kick and he would die on the spot. Then Kallen showed off his teleportation technique and rushed to another Mongolian warrior who had just climbed up from the ground. The middle finger of his right hand was curled up and held down by his thumb. He used all his strength to use the chakra burst technique of the Wei Li Fist to flick out the middle finger. ."Bang!" A clearly audible muffled sound sounded instantly. The body of the Mongolian warrior who was hit by Kallen's finger suddenly flew out of the ring like a cannonball. In the blink of an eye, he was sitting beside Xinbai Lianhe and Shirahama Kane. In front of the cement retaining wall of Miu Iwafurinji, he smashed the cement retaining wall almost without any pause, and hit Kenichi Shirahama behind the cement retaining wall. "Cough, cough, coughit hurts." Kenichi Shirahama, who was pinned down by the Mongolian warrior, coughed with a painful look on his face. Kallen, who had finished dealing with the Mongolian warrior, didn¡¯t even look at him. She turned to look at Isayama Yomi and the last remaining Mongolian warrior. Text Chapter 700 Accident ps: Thanks to "opp tired" and "Rose Martial Emperor" for their valuable monthly votes. Thanks to "nykfany", "157747860" and "520052005200" for their rewards. The moment Kallen looked over, the tip of the Lion King sword in Isayama Yomi's hand instantly pierced the Mongolian warrior's shoulder, wiping away the last trace of the opponent's fighting strength. "You lost." Isayama Yomi said expressionlessly as he looked at the Mongolian warrior lying on the ground with two serious stab wounds and several minor injuries on his body. ¡°$%^%$¡± The Mongolian warrior with cold sweat on his face said something in Mongolian. "Pfft." However, Isayama Huangquan ignored his words and directly drew the sword with his arm. With a soft sound, he pulled out the black Lion King from the Mongolian warrior's shoulder. "Oh! The Travelers win" The moment the blade came out of the body, the host's exaggerated voice immediately sounded in the arena, shouting. Isayama Yomi and Kallen, who shook off the residual blood on the blade and sheathed the blade again, did not stop. They turned around and walked off the ring, returning to the rest area where Ito and others were. "Ito Cheng, this feeling of being tied up is too troublesome. In the next round of competition, you should let Maya or Yuanyuan take action. I don't want to suffer that anymore." Kallen sat down after returning to the rest area. He went to the bench and complained with an unhappy look on his face. "It can only mean that you haven't mastered the strange power fist yet, and you can't send and receive it freely, so you feel this way." Hearing this, Ito Cheng looked at Kallen and said with a smile. "Hmph, in short, I will definitely not play in the next round." Kallen snorted and said unhappily. "Ito Nari, give me a box of pocky." Before Ito Nari could speak, Isayama Yomi put the Lion King away and sat back on the bench and said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m not sure if there will be another match between us anyway.¡± Ito Cheng turned his hand and conjured up a box of unopened pocky sticks and handed it to Isayama Yomi with a smile. "What?" Kallen turned her head and looked at Ito Cheng strangely. "A special announcement is being issued now, just five minutes ago. Tenchi Mujin Ryu player Tanaka Raku gave up the competition and withdrew from this d, of, and d competition." At this moment, the host's voice suddenly sounded. He announced in a calm tone. "So the next match will be between the only two remaining teams, the ancient free fighting team and the fancy wrestling team." After a pause, the host continued. ¡°Now, please invite the members of the ancient free fighting team and the freestyle wrestling team to come on stage!¡± Then the host¡¯s voice rose. He announced loudly in an exciting tone. "Look, you will understand soon." After the host finished speaking, Ito Shige made a mysterious smile. "Humph." Kallen saw this. He let out a slight snort with an unhappy expression. As the host finished speaking, the members of the freestyle wrestling team, the disciples of [Smiling Steel Fist] Diego Carlo, the brother and sister Richard Stein waved to the audience in a very showmanlike manner. Slowly walked into the venue. ?????????????????? Compared to the normal fancy wrestling team, the one who walked out of the entrance of the ancient free fighting team was not the five free fighting team members wearing the armor of ancient Roman soldiers, but one wearing jeans. A strange young man wearing a red jacket with a strange flying wing pattern tattooed on the small square of his left eye. There was some blood on his right cheek. His long blond hair was tied into a ponytail on the back of his head and he had a careless smile on his face. "The five members of the ancient free fighting team will not come! Because they have been killed by me." The strange young man who came out said in a tone as if he had done something trivial. "Look. This is the captain's braid." Then the strange young man gestured to the crowd with a lock of golden hair in his right hand and said. "Hey, Shirahama Kenichi, in order to have a showdown with you as promised, I came uninvited." Then, the strange young man pointed to Shirahama Kenichi behind another player's seat and said loudly. "Coming uninvited is a man's romance, right, Master [Smiling Steel Fist]! Of course, that's okay, right?" Then, the strange young man turned to look at [Smiling Steel Fist] Diego on the high platform. Said with a smile on his face. "Oh, I finally did it, because didn't that guy from Ren Yue Boxing God take good care of him?" [Smiling Steel Fist] Diego said softly in a tone that couldn't stop being happy and angry. Then the voice changed and he continued, "There are people like this. Guys who see others having a good time and then shamelessly run out to cause trouble." "Ye Xiang! You guy actually actually gave away the people piled up by ancient free fighters! Those people, those people!" Kenichi Shirahama finally recovered from the shock after hearing the words of the strange young man. Die while??Breaking free from Feng Linji Meiyu's obstruction, she stared at the strange young man Ye Xiang with an angry look on her face and shouted. "Speaking of Shirahama Kenichi." Ye Xiang casually dropped the golden ponytail method on the ground and said with a gloomy expression, "As the captain, Spanoudacas had something to leave you before his death. [You gave I hope, thank you] or something.¡± Hearing these words, Shirahama Kenichi's aura suddenly erupted. He broke away from Fuurenji Miu's blockage and jumped out of the players' rest area. He jumped onto the ring and rushed in front of Ye Xiang, punching him. Similarly, seeing Ye Xiang finally forcing Shirahama Kenichi out, he punched Shirahama Kenichi without hesitation. But just when the two were about to collide, Fuurenji Hayato's figure suddenly appeared between Shirahama Kenichi and Ye Xiang, as if he was already there, and blocked the fists thrown by the two with his hands. Come down. "Kenichi, please be patient for a moment." Miyu Furinji, who followed Shirahama Kenichi to the ring, put her hand on Shirahama Kenichi's shoulder to dissuade him. "You also want to have a showdown in the game, right? Now calm down." Feng Linji Hayato said, looking down at Ye Xiang with the corner of his eye. Hearing what Hayato Fenglinji said, Ye Xiang also jumped away knowingly. "Hey, what should we do now? Iron Fist, do you agree with him to participate in the competition?" Seeing Ye Xiang's concession, Feng Linji Hayato looked up at Diego on the high platform and said. "What do you think? His Highness Honudona. He seems to have killed your children" Diego, holding a microphone, said to the man next to him whose entire body was hidden in the shadows. "Very good. It's so enjoyable to be able to defeat my children alone. Please be sure to participate and make me even happier." Honudona said with a tone full of joy. "Pervert!" After hearing what Honudona said, Kallen cursed with a look of disgust. "What a surprise! The organizer, Mr. Honudona, opened his mouth and admitted that player Ye Xiang had trespassed." The host's excited voice immediately echoed in the arena. At this time, after being dissuaded by Fuurinji Hayato, Shirahama Kenichi, who had calmed down, followed Fuurinji Hayato and Fuurinji Miu back to the player resting area of ??Ryoyama Tomari. With the departure of Kenichi Shirahama and others, the process of the competition returned to normal once again. "Hey, Richard, Issa, that man is my prey, you abstain." Just when the audience thought the game was about to begin, Ye Xiang, with a gloomy face, pointed to Richard Shirahama in the player area. The Ersteni siblings ordered. ¡°Are you kidding me, chief?¡± Richard, a female wrestler, looked at Ye Xiang with a sneer and said. "This is no joke. I'm not in the mood to waste time on you. I can't help but kill that ant! So, as the leader of [yomi], I order you to abstain and withdraw from the competition!" Slowly walked up to Sister Richard. Ye Xiang said in front of his brother. "Huh." Richard snorted with an angry look on his face when he heard this. "Didn't you hear?" Ye Xiang pressed again in a low voice. "Hahahaha, you uneducated brat! If I turned a blind eye just because you are a disciple of the Renyue Boxing God, you would be even more proud." Just as Ye Xiang and Richard sister and brother During the confrontation, Smiling Steel Fist Diego suddenly spoke. Then he suddenly put the microphone in his hand into his mouth and bit it. While biting it, it made a burst of high-frequency electronic sound. At the same time, he pointed at Ye Xiang and said loudly, "Unforgivable! Richard, I use Smiling Steel Fist Diego." Carlo¡¯s name allows you to continue fighting and get rid of Pasluna (Ye Xiang).¡± "It's teacher!" Richard responded loudly after receiving the order from his teacher, his breath boiling all over. Immediately, Ye Xiang and Richard jumped back in unison, got into stance, and gathered their momentum to confront each other on the ring. "Boom, boom, boom" But at the next moment, a violent explosion suddenly sounded elsewhere outside the arena, and a clear and perceptible shock wave immediately appeared at the feet of everyone in the arena, making everyone's My body felt a slight tremor. "Is this what you just said?" At this time, Kallen turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. Then he turned around and looked at Isayama Yomi, Kallen, Maya, Karin, Yuanyuan and Uchiha Miko and asked, "Are you going back now, or are you going to make trouble on the island?" "Everything must be obeyed, sir." Uchiha Miko replied. "It doesn't matter, whatever happens is fine." Isayama Yomi said with a pocky stick in his mouth. "Me too, just tell me." Kallen nodded and agreed. The same goes for Xiang Phosphorus and Yuanyuan, obeyIto Cheng's order. As for Maya, of course she can do anything and do whatever she wants. "In that case, let's stay outside and think of it as a way to stretch our muscles." Seeing this, Ito Nari nodded and smiled, then activated the shadow clone technique to leave a shadow clone in place, and took Isayama Yomi, Kallen, and Maya with him , Xiang Lu, Yuanyuan and Uchiha Miko turned around and left the arena, heading towards the island. "It's better to retreat, Richard." At the same time, [Laughing Steel Fist] Diego suddenly said, and then continued in Richard's unclear eyes, "We will not fight without an audience. Woolen cloth!" "It's a pity, captain." Richard, who had put away his fighting posture due to his teacher's orders, looked at Ye Xiang and said with a smile. "It's up to you to take your life." Ye Xiang, who was covered in murderous vines, said softly. Text Chapter 701 Great Harvest Not to mention what happened to the shadow clones who stayed in the arena, Ito Cheng, who left the arena, along with Isayama Yomi, Kallen, Maya, Yuanyuan, Xiangsu and Uchiha Miko, passed through the level and killed everyone who stood in the way of his retreat. The enemies, whether they were tanks or heavily armed soldiers, were all crushed to pieces by the spirit beast Lion King, or disappeared under the powerful ninjutsu of Ito Cheng and Uchiha Miko, which failed to cause them any trouble. . In this way, after more than ten minutes of straight-line breakthrough, Ito Cheng and his party of seven finally arrived in front of the dock and got on the small yacht they drove when they arrived. "Exposure, exposure, exposure" At this time, a series of air explosions suddenly sounded, and then a dozen shadow clones of Ito Cheng appeared from the white energy smoke that gradually dispersed, and stood in front of Ito Cheng. "The rest is up to you." Ito Cheng said, waving his hand to conjure several anti-matter grenades and handing them to his shadow clone one by one. "You and I are one, no need to be polite." The shadow clones who reached out to take the anti-matter grenade said in unison. "I'm waiting for your good news." Hearing this, Ito Cheng didn't show any pretense. He directly stepped onto the yacht with its motor humming behind him, turned around and looked at the shadow clones and said. The shadow clone nodded slightly and immediately activated the teleportation technique and headed towards the island. In an instant, several black shadows were seen moving like ghosts on the island of death where small-scale battles were frequent. "Let's go." Ito Cheng, who spread out the shadow clones, turned to Kallen and said. Immediately, I felt the hull of the ship tremble, and the yacht slowly left the port and headed towards the direction of the Japanese island at high speed. ¡­¡­ On the other side, the dispersed shadow clones did not stop and rushed straight towards the temporary prison where the FBI temporarily housed and imprisoned drug lords, gangsters, and arms dealers. Every enemy you see along the way, whether it is the guards on Death Island, or members of the FBI or Marine Corps, will find them and point their guns at them. They were all wiped out on the spot by the shadow clones without hesitation. After marching inward like this for a few minutes, the shadow clones who broke through from different directions gathered together again. "How is it?" A certain shadow clone looked at the other shadow clones and asked. "It has been confirmed that this is the place where those people are imprisoned on the island." A shadow clone replied. The other actors also nodded to confirm the accuracy of the news. "Okay. Let's hide on the spot and wait until the FBI and Marine Corps arrest almost everyone, then we'll take action." The shadow clone who spoke first suggested. "Okay." The other shadow clones agreed repeatedly. "Shua!" The next second, there was a soft sound. Several shadow clones that were still here just now disappeared again. About twenty minutes later. "Do it!" With a sudden shout, several grenades with weird shapes and sizes similar to potatoes suddenly flew out from around the room where the arms dealers, drug lords, and mafia were imprisoned. The Tumbler fell to the ground. "Hiss~" Then there was only an inaudible sound, and several rapidly expanding dark spheres suddenly appeared around the room. The edges on both sides merged with each other to form a super huge sphere. The room of the drug lord and the Mafia was swallowed up completely, and then disappeared into the void as the black dot expanded to the extreme and then suddenly shrank into a single point, leaving only a hole four or five meters deep in the round place. , a huge pit with a diameter of twelve or three meters. And the moment the building disappeared, a huge amount of world power suddenly appeared over the yacht, which was already several sea miles away from the Island of Death. Like a funnel vortex, it fell towards Ito Cheng below. Although these arms dealers, mafia gangs, and drug lords are all full of evil, except for having a lot of money, they are almost all ordinary people with no power, but [Smiling Steel Fist] Diego has something to say. That's wrong, even if they are gangsters, they are the favored ones who have been favored by the world to achieve such achievements. Everyone has world power ranging from green to blue. The feedback of world power obtained after killing them is not much worse than killing a protagonist. This is why Ito Cheng left a group of people on the island. Shadow clones and anti-matter grenades. You know, like the D, of, D competition, there are very few opportunities to bring together most of the world's well-known arms dealers, mafia leaders, and drug lords at one time. This is a rare opportunity for Ito Cheng, and it would be a waste of resources not to take this opportunity. "Huh, it's so cool. It's not worth wasting so much time in the historical world." A few minutes later, he finished absorbing the power of the world that was fed back.The vine grows long and exhales, secretly saying. But immediately after, Ito Cheng's expression paused again, and at the same time, a small force of world power appeared in the void, pouring down on his body. "This power of the world is actually a continuous feedback type. It seems that saving Ye Xiang and preventing him from being killed by a gun has a profound impact" Feedback information from the last shadow clone left in the arena. Ito Shimizu finished browsing. "Are you ready?" Xiang Ling, who was wearing a purple bikini, asked Ito Cheng who was looking at him and others. "Yeah." Ito Cheng, who was wearing only a pair of boxer shorts, stood up and said with a smile. Then he walked into the cabin and had fun with Isayama Yomi, Maya, Kallen, Yuanyuan, Xianglan and others who were also wearing bikinis, enjoying the sea breeze and sunshine, or having barbecue entertainment. As for the driving of the yacht, I left it to them Shortly after Death Island, the blond woman Athena, who was summoned by Ito Cheng, took charge. ¡° Several hours later, when the sky completely fell into darkness, the yacht on which Ito Cheng and others were finally sailed into the Sea of ??Japan and approached the nearest coastline. "Okay, let's stop here." Ito walked into the cabin and said to Athena who was driving the yacht. "Yes." Athena agreed after hearing the instructions, and immediately slowed down the yacht and stopped the engine. "You should go back too." Ito Cheng said. After speaking, with a thought in mind, Athena was sent back to the Rubik's Cube world. Then Ito Cheng's mind changed again, and he sent the yacht under his feet back to the Rubik's Cube world, and then used his teleportation skills to move towards the location of the Wrathful Fire Shrine. It didn't take long for Ito Shige, who only added a short-sleeved beach jacket to his body, to appear in the Furukawa Shrine and found him wearing only a white yukata, sitting cross-legged in a small waterfall. Kushidan Miun is polishing her energy and spirit with her eyes closed. "Miun." Ito Cheng shouted as he watched Kushida Miyun's clothes become transparent due to the water and stick to her body, revealing her perfect body curves. "Is the competition over there over?" Miun Kushida opened her eyes from the silence and looked at Ito Shige after hearing the greeting. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. Then he continued, "I came back this time to pick you up and leave with Xiao Qianying as promised before." "I know." Kushitanami Miyun didn't show the slightest surprise on her face when she heard this. She responded softly, let go of her legs and stood up from the pool under the small waterfall. In an instant, Kushida Miun¡¯s almost unobstructed body was completely exposed to Ito Nari¡¯s eyes, attracting his attention. Knowing that her spring was exposed, Miun Kushida did not block it, so she walked straight out of the pool, passed by Ito Shige, and walked towards her bedroom in the shrine. Seeing this, Ito Cheng twitched the corner of his mouth and slowly followed Kushitanada Miun into the shrine. After a while, the two came to the house where Miyun Kushitan lived. "Hey, Miun, you are trying to seduce me." Inside the house, Ito Cheng watched as he took off his soaked yukata, then picked up a clean miko uniform and put it directly on Kushitanami Mi. Yun smiled bitterly. "If you can't even bear this temptation, then your ambition to become a warrior will only end there." Miun Kushida said expressionlessly. Hearing this, Ito Cheng's expression changed, and he frowned deeply and began to think. "It seems that my ability to control beauty has become weaker and weaker recently" "Thank you Miun for reminding me." Ito Cheng, who had suppressed his thoughts for the time being, thanked Miun Kushitanada with a serious look on his face. In response to Ito Cheng's thanks, Kushida Miun didn't say anything. She tied up her hakama with an expressionless face, then turned around and walked out of the room again, walking to another room. "Wow" Kushitanami Miun, who was standing in front of the wooden paper sliding door, stretched out her hand and pulled the door aside. "Master." Upon hearing the door knock, Kushida Chikage immediately turned her head to look at the door. When she saw Kushida Miyu walking in and Ito Shigei behind her, she immediately knelt down and saluted and shouted. ¡°Get up, we¡¯re leaving.¡± Miun Kushida said simply. "Yes." Kushida Chikage simply agreed, stood up from the ground, and then quickly walked to Kushida Miun and stood next to her, waiting for Kushida Miun's next move. ¡°Miunada, Chikage, please remember not to resist later.¡± Seeing Miunada Kushida looking at him, Ito Cheng said. Immediately, with a change of thought, he unfolded the Rubik's Cube world and collected Miun Kushida and Chikage Kushida.Got in. Then Ito Cheng's body flashed, and he activated teleportation to reach the sky above the Wrathful Fire Shrine, widening the entrance and exit of the Rubik's Cube World. The dark hole was like a strange giant mouth, swallowing up the Wrathful Fire Shrine from top to bottom. And go. For dead objects, the Rubik's Cube devoured them very quickly. In just a few seconds, the entire Wrathful Fire Shrine was swallowed up by the Rubik's Cube World. It's just that Ito Cheng still didn't stop at this point, and continued to control the magic direction to devour the mountain where the Furious Fire Shrine is located. It was not until a moment later that the mountain that housed the Wrathful Fire Shrine was completely swallowed up that the entrance and exit of the Rubik's Cube World was closed and he entered the Rubik's Cube World. Text Chapter 702 Sweeping the Dust "Where is this place?" As soon as Ito Shige appeared, Kushitanami Miun's calm voice asked beside him. "This is my world." Ito Cheng, who was well prepared for Kushida Miun's inquiry, looked at Kushida Miun with a smile and said. "Your world!?" Kushitanami Miun frowned when she heard this, lowered her head and looked at the city at her feet and said thoughtfully. "Yes, my world. At this time, you and Chikage-chan have left the world you lived in before." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and gently rubbed Kushida Chikage's little head and said with a smile. "I originally thought I might see something I've never seen before by following you, but I didn't expect you gave me an even bigger surprise." After a moment, Miun Kushida turned to look at Ito Shige with twinkling eyes. said. "I have said before that you will never regret your decision at that time." Ito Cheng said with a smile on his face. "Now let's go see your Imaguchi residence." After saying that, Ito Cheng's mind moved, and he led Miun Kushida and Chikage Kushida to appear in the Rubik's Cube where he included the building and the mountain. world and housed in the Wrathful Fire Shrine on the edge of the eco-city. "Have you brought my shrine in?" Miunada Kushida said softly, looking at the huge gate stone with the words "Wrath and Death" written on it. "Yes, after all, you are different from ordinary people. It would be bad if you don't live comfortably when the time comes, so I thought, let's just bring the shrine and the mountain in for you to live in." Ito Cheng's shoulders shook when he heard this. Sigh, he said in a tone as if he had done something trivial. "You really have your heart." Miyun Kushida said softly with the corners of her mouth raised slightly. "Haha, as long as you like it." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Okay, it's getting late. Miyun, take Chikage-chan in to rest first. We'll talk about anything tomorrow." Then Ito Cheng reached out and rubbed Kushida Chikage's head again and said. "That's fine." Miun Kushida glanced at Kushida Chikage, who looked a little troubled, and agreed. "Here you go. This is a general-purpose computer in my world. It can be connected to a wireless network. If you are bored, you can use it to understand the situation in this world." Seeing Kushitanami Miun agree, Ito Shige turned over and turned into a packaging machine. The complete quantum computer was handed to Miun Kushitanada and said. Then he said hesitantly, "Meiyun, you know how to use a computer, right?" "Yes." Miyun Kushitanada took over the computer and said expressionlessly. "That's good." Ito Cheng said with a slight sigh of relief. Then he nodded to Miun Kushida and said, "I'm leaving." As soon as the words fell, Ito Cheng's figure instantly disappeared from Kushitanada Miun and appeared in the house in the central area. ¡°It seems that I need to clean up my mind again¡± Ito Cheng, who sat down cross-legged in the pose with five hearts in the sky, closed his eyes and said to himself. Through breathing, Itocheng, who cleared his mind again, began to recall in his mind. Everything he has done since he entered the world of Kenichi, the strongest disciple in history, until now. "It seems that the desire for beauty has become a bit amplifiedwhen did it start?" After a moment, Ito Cheng, who carefully recalled what he had done in the world of Kenichi, the strongest disciple in history, frowned and thought to himself. Immediately, Ito Cheng's thoughts began to shrink, and he began to recall what he had done in an absolutely pitiful world. And after recalling his behavior in the absolutely pitiful world, he continued to recall, the Naruto world, the Soul Eater world, the Gundam world, etc "I see." After a long while, Ito Cheng, who had carefully browsed what he had done three or four times, suddenly exhaled and said to himself. Through recollection, Ito Cheng discovered that his mentality has undergone some subtle changes since the world of Killing City, but at that time, because his strength was still at the low end, the change in mentality was not obvious. So it didn't attract his attention. Then there is the world of Lelouch. Originally, after being baptized by the impact of World C, the subtle changes in mentality after spiritual sublimation have been repaired. It was only after obtaining the will energy group and using it to achieve some miraculous effects. That subtle psychological change emerged from the bottom of his heart again, and expanded unknowingly, as if he was using his will energy group to influence others, which in turn affected his own subconscious. And under the subtle influence of this gradually expanding subtle mentality, as well as the strength he possesses that far exceeds that of ordinary people in the Gundam world, his mentality changes again, although it will not lead to the kind of boss in the sky and the second boss in the earth. The domineering character of the third child also makes his behavior become casual and tough, and the desires in his heart begin to emerge The desires of ordinary people are nothing more than power, money, and beauty. andFor Ito Cheng, who often travels between different worlds, money and power are first excluded by him. What's more, for Ito Cheng, who has a world in his hands, what kind of power is comparable to controlling a world? Come big? Therefore, Ito Cheng's desire is mainly focused on beauty. After all, there is a Rubik's Cube world, and the beauty he obtains can be taken away and kept with him. This is the best pursuit for him. So after arriving in the world of Naruto, in addition to the original purpose, what Ito Cheng wanted most was once again a beauty. Later, as his own power grew stronger, especially after breaking through to A level in an absolutely pitiful world, Ito Cheng, who could protect himself as long as he did not make mistakes, completely let go of his pressure, whether in the main world or the dimensional world, and The pursuit of beauty became more intense. "Even so, it doesn't matter if you have this desire! As long as you guard your true heart, don't let yourself get lost in the temptation of beauty, and keep your fundamentals unchanged, even if you rob all the beauties in the world into your own So what in the world!" Ito Cheng said in a solemn tone as he slowly opened his eyes. As Ito Cheng's eyes opened, two silver-white rays of light shot out from his pupils instantly, and then gradually disappeared into the void in front of Ito Cheng like an electric mist. "Clear your true intention, sweep away the dust, and condense your mental power again. The harvest is good." Ito Cheng stood up from the ground and whispered to himself with a smile on his face. Immediately, the figure flashed and suddenly appeared in Sakuraqiu Sheng's room. Before the latter could react, he used teleportation to take off his clothes and stepped in front of Sakuraqiu Sheng, who was wearing only a pair of black lace underwear. He reached out to hold her in his arms, turned around and entered Sakuraqiu Sheng's bedroom, and lay down on the bed with her. At this time, Sakuraqiu Sheng, who had recovered from the initial shock, smiled charmingly at Ito Nari, stretched out his arms and hugged his neck, and while pulling Ito Nari's head down with force, his upper body was slightly straightened. She raised her head to meet Ito Cheng's head and took the initiative to kiss Ito Cheng's lips with her sexy lips. Text Chapter 703 Farewell ps: Thanks to "520052005200", "this pig is a bit thin", "157747860" and "nykfany" for their tips. Ito Cheng, who knew Sakuragaoka Sage had always been proactive, did not hesitate. He moved his palms directly down to her waist and abdomen, activated teleportation to move the last shield on Sakuragaoka Sage to the ground aside, and slid his fingers down to the front of the secret valley. , caressing it gently. After a few minutes like this, Sakuraqiu Sei suddenly turned over and pushed Ito Nari down under him after a brief lingering. While looking at Ito Nari with a charming smile, he reached down with his right hand, grasped Ito Nari's vitals, and stuffed it. into where it should go. The next moment, under Yingqiu Sheng's initiative, the two of them merged together like firewood and started fighting on Yingqiu Sheng's bed. In an instant, a groan that made people's blood boil and a "squeak" sound caused by the shaking of the bed board continued to echo in Yingqiu Sheng's room. "Ah huh!" It stayed like this until a long while later, with his limbs tightly wrapped around Ito Nari's body, his back straightened and bent, Sakuragaoka's head was thrown back with a messy black hair, and he let out a long, high-pitched moan. The battle between them was finally over. "Huh~huh~huh~hu~ Finally we are finally together again." Sakuraqiu Sheng stretched out his hand to hold Ito Cheng's head on his chest, his chest rising and falling rapidly, and gasped with a flushed face. "I'm sorry, I ignored you before." Ito said apologetically, his face resting on Sakuragaoka's soft chest, his right hand playing with and kneading Sakuragaoka's other plump and round arm. "It doesn't matter, as long as you still remember me and are willing to keep me by your side." Sakuraqiu Sheng said softly, reaching out to caress Ito Cheng's cheek. "You are indeed a good woman." Ito Mori said in a vague voice as he turned around and put a bun and a cherry on Sakuragaoka's chest into his mouth. Sakuragaoka Sage, who was stroking the back of Ito's head with his palm, smiled charmingly when he heard the words, and breathed out softly, "Let's do it again." "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed. As soon as he finished speaking, Ito Cheng's body began to move slowly again, and then the sound that made people's blood pump with anger and the "squeak" sound produced when the bed board shook once again sounded in the quiet room. stand up. ¡­¡­ Another day. Ito Shige, who had breakfast with Sakuragaoka Sei, appeared in the Furukawa Shrine again and found Miun Kushida and Chikage Kushida who were practicing. After getting identity cards for the Rubik's Cube World for them and setting up a random door in the shrine, they said goodbye to Kushida Miun and walked to the room where Suga Kiku, Toki Emiri and four of her were imprisoned. In the disciple's cell. Cleaning, feeding and special training for Suga Kiku. After finishing all this, I left the Rubik's Cube world with great joy and returned to the world of the strongest disciple in history. Then the figure flashed. Activate teleportation and move directly to the location of Kugakan Ryugujutsu Hall. A moment later, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in Kugakan Kaname's room in the back room of Kugakan Ryugujutsu Hall. "Kaname." Ito appeared in the room and shouted to Kugakan Kaname who was changing the dressing. "You're back." Kugakan kept changing the dressing and casually glanced at Ito Naomichi who suddenly appeared. ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± said Ito Cheng, who walked slowly to Kaname Kugakan, who was wearing only a pair of light pink underwear. Then he spread his hands and activated medical ninjutsu to cover the wounds on Kugakan Kaname's body, and concentrated on treating her. Kugakan¡¯s injuries were basically superficial injuries, not serious, and were treated with medical ninjutsu. It was completely healed within two or three minutes, leaving not even a scar. "Thank you." Kaname Kugakan said softly as he put the bandage on the desk beside him. "Idiot, why are you being polite to me?" Ito Cheng stretched out his finger and flicked Kugakan Kaname's forehead and chuckled. Then he straightened his expression and looked at Kugakan Kaname and continued, "Kaname, I have to leave for a while recently. The specific time is uncertain, but I will definitely come back when you graduate, and then I will take you, Kisara and Shiro Birds get out of here.¡± "Okay." The two of them had already said this before, so Kugakan Kaname was not surprised and simply nodded in response. "Also, you can also ask the members of your Valkyrie team. If they are willing to go with you, I can also take them away." The palm of his right hand gently covered Kugakan Kaname's cheek, and his thumb gently Ito Cheng chuckled while caressing. "Do you also want them to become like me?" Kugakan Kaname was silent for a moment when he heard this, and then he raised his head and looked into Ito Cheng's eyes and asked softly.   "Are you jealous?" Ito Cheng squatted down slowly, grasped Kugakan Kaname's hands with both hands, raised his head and looked at Kugakan Kaname and asked softly. Although Kugakan Kaname did not answer, judging from his performance at this time, it was obvious that Ito Cheng was right. "Don't worry, they are different from you, and they can never replace your position in my heart! And the reason why I asked you to ask them what they mean is more because I want to take away some people you are familiar with to prevent you from I felt lonely and unaccustomed to living there." Ito Cheng took Kugakan Kaname's hands and clasped them together in front of him, putting them in front of his mouth and kissing him, and explained softly. "So if you don't want me to take them away, it's completely fine." Ito Cheng gently played with Kugakan Kaname's fingers with both hands, and looked at Kugakan Kaname and continued. From Ito Cheng's words, Kugakan felt warmed up and said softly, "I understand, I will find an opportunity to ask them." "Don't force it, wait until you think about it before asking. We still have a lot of time, there's no rush." ??Ito Cheng stood up from the ground and said. "Yes." Jiugakan agreed softly. "Okay, I'll leave first. We'll see you at the graduation ceremony." Ito Cheng leaned over and kissed Kugakan's forehead and said softly. "Yes." Jiugakan continued to respond in a low voice. Immediately, Ito took a smile at the Kosho Pavilion, and immediately moved from her in front of her, appeared outside the Jiuhe Museum Stream Stick Museum, and then continued to move away from the apartment in Nanya Susaro. Half a minute later, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in Nanjo Kisaro's apartment. "My dear," Ito Cheng appeared in the apartment, stretched out his arms, and hugged Nanjo Kisara's delicate body and shouted. "Huh." Nanjo Kisara, who was hugged by Ito Nari, snorted coldly and turned his head to the side, ignoring Ito Nari. "What's wrong?" Ito Shigeki asked, somewhat understanding why Nanjo Kisaro was like this. Nanjo Kisara didn¡¯t answer, and still ignored Ito Shige with a cold face. "Are you jealous?" His left hand still hugged Nanjo Kisaro's body, and his right hand dishonestly slid down to the hem of her clothes, followed the gap between the hem and her body, and covered Nanjo Kisara. The bamboo shoots on his chest were slightly raised, and he asked with a smile while gently kneading them. "There are several women around you, why are you here? Go find them quickly." Nanjo Kisara raised his hand to block Ito Cheng's right arm and said with an unhappy look on his face. "Look, I'm really jealous." Ito Narishi gently pinched Nanjo Kisaro's chest with two fingers, pinched and moved it gently, and said with a smile. "Even if I have other women, I will never forget my lovely Ji Sharo, because you are just like them. In my mind, everyone is different and has unique beauty, so no matter what, I will not Throw away yours." Then Ito Cheng slowly put away his smile, hugged Nanjo Kisaro's left arm and held him tightly in his arms, saying softly. "Hmph." Although Ito Cheng's words were very helpful, Nanjo Kisaro, who was still unhappy with his philandering, snorted again. "Okay, don't be jealous. I don't have much time to come back this time." Ito Cheng, who knew that this kind of thing could not be solved in a short while, did not say anything and directly changed the subject. Sure enough, when Nanjo Kisara heard what Ito Cheng said, he immediately frowned and looked at him with a puzzled look on his face. ¡°I came back this time in my spare time, and I have to leave immediately. As for the next meeting, it may be one or two months later.¡± Ito Cheng explained. "And when I come back next time, it will be when a few of us leave this world, so just enjoy the rest of your campus time and don't leave any regrets." Ito Cheng continued to explain. "I know." Although he had known that he would leave, Nanjo Kisaro still felt a little heavy at this time and said in a low voice. "So before you leave, Kisaro, can you kiss me?" Then Ito Cheng's expression changed, and he looked at Nanjo Kisara and grinned. Hearing Ito Nari¡¯s request, Nanjo Kisara instantly broke out of the depressing mood. His cheeks turned red and his eyes evadedly looked to both sides. He neither refused immediately nor acted immediately according to Ito Nari¡¯s request. "Remember, it's a kiss, not a kiss. Don't make a mistake before, Kisaro." Ito Cheng chuckled as he licked his lips lightly. It¡¯s just NanjoSharo has always been a passive person in this kind of thing, and it is basically impossible to expect her to kiss him as requested immediately, so Ito Cheng changed his words and said again, "Hey, can't you? Sharo. This But the farewell kiss, do you want me to leave with regrets?" After hearing this, Nanjo Kisaro's expression changed and he was slightly troubled for a moment. Then with a blushing face, he stretched out his hand to grab Ito Nari's collar, pulled him in front of him, closed his eyes and kissed Ito Nari's mouth with a generous look. "Kisara, you are so cute!" After a moment, Ito-Shige, who separated from Nanjo Kisara again, looked at Nanjo Kisaro, whose face turned red and did not dare to look at him, and laughed. After saying that, he stretched his head and kissed Nanjo Kisara's lips again. Text Chapter 704 Return to the Lelouch World After leaving Nanjo Kisara's apartment, Ito Cheng once again found Shiratori who was staying at the Shinshiro Joint Base. After also saying goodbye to her briefly, he entered the Rubik's Cube world in an uninhabited place. "The Rubik's Cube, don't close the space-time passage of the world of [The Strongest Disciple in History] for now, just send me back to that world." Ito Cheng, who was hanging in the void, raised his head and said. [yes. ] [The space-time channel is temporarily solidified. The transmission begins] As the Rubik's Cube information was presented, another space-time passage that was five hidden passages away from the space-time passage leading to the world of the strongest disciple in history slowly emerged from the void and started to rotate rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, reaching a peak at it. Suddenly, Ito Cheng, who was hanging in the void, was sucked in, turning it into a stream of light and disappearing in the center of the vortex. "Crackling" As a familiar sound of shattering glass sounded, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in a messy ruins full of building debris. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the mandrill turned into a dark shadow, and rushed out of the ruins of the building. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng rushed out of the ruins of the building and came to a nearby town. Then he took a bus to the train station, bought a ticket, and took the train to his final destination. After more than 40 minutes of this, Ito Cheng arrived at a very large manor that covered a very large area and had luxurious overall architectural specifications. It looked like an aristocratic manor but not an aristocratic manor. Then the figure flashed, activated teleportation and entered the manor, and stopped at the top of a building. At this time, I saw the space beside Ito Cheng disappear, and Mi Lei, wearing an off-white professional suit and with slightly curly blond hair hanging naturally, appeared next to him. "This is" After a brief adaptation, Mi Lei glanced around and said subconsciously. Then her pupils shrank and she exclaimed with a slightly stiff expression, "Ashford College!?" "Yes, this is Ashford College." Ito Cheng confirmed with a smile on his face. Mi Lei¡¯s body moved after receiving the confirmation. She quickly ran to the edge of the building at her feet, holding her hands on the concrete pillars in front of her that were about up to her waist, and leaned out to look out with excitement. "Don't be so excited. We will stay here for a long time, which is enough for you to see enough of Ashford College and take care of things at home." He walked slowly behind Mi Lei and stretched out his arms to hug her. waist. Ito Cheng said softly while holding him in his arms. "You guy, you took advantage of me again." After the initial excitement, Mi Lei returned to her original appearance and waved her hand and slapped the back of Ito Cheng's hand around her waist. He said dissatisfiedly. "Haha, I'm not taking advantage of you, but I'm afraid you'll get too excited and accidentally fall." Ito Cheng, who still didn't take his hands away from Mi Lei's waist despite being hit on the back of his hand, chuckled. "Now that I'm calm, why aren't you afraid of taking your hand away?" Except for the previous moment, Mi Lei, who was not waving to fight, turned her head slightly. He looked at Ito Cheng out of the corner of his eye and said. "Because it feels so comfortable to hold you like this, I don't want to let go." Ito Cheng said simply. "Huh." Mi Lei snorted softly when she heard the words, but said nothing and allowed Ito Cheng to hold her in his arms. "Okay, let me go. I want to see my grandpa." After a while, Mi Lei said softly to Ito Cheng. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded lightly when he heard the words, and obediently took his hands back from Mi Lei's waist. Then he flipped his wrist, and a small black ball suddenly appeared in his palm. "Take this with you. If you can't reach an agreement with your family and they put you under house arrest and continue to find you a blind date, you can use it to contact me and I will pick you up at your home in person. , or talk to your family." Ito Cheng said as he handed the small black ball to Mi Lei. "I know." Mi Lei was not polite, reached out and took the little black ball and put it in her pocket. "I'm waiting for your news." Ito Cheng reached out and brushed Mi Lei's hair away from her forehead and said softly. Mi Lei nodded, glanced at Ito Cheng, then turned and walked to the Unicom door on the side, followed the passage into the building, and completely disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes. "Lelouch's world, C world maybe we can eat a big piece of meat from there again." Watching Mi Lei leave, Ito Cheng turned around, folded his hands and forearms and pressed them on the cement stone fence in front of him. Look below at the Ashford Academy psychological secret tunnel. "But to be on the safe side, I should probably be a little bolder." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng lightly sighedLaughing, he activated teleportation and disappeared from Ashford College. ¡­¡­ "Let's arrange things like this, and wipe out the remaining resistance forces as soon as possible." In District 11, in a conference room in the Tokyo Concession Governor's Office Building, Cornelia, who was dressed in red military uniform, said to the people sitting on both sides of the long table. said Brittanian military and political officials. ¡°Yes, yourhighness!¡± Everyone responded in unison. Cornelia didn¡¯t say anything when she saw this, she stood up directly from her seat, walked out of the conference room accompanied by the Guards Knight Guilford, and walked to the Governor¡¯s Lounge. "Mr. Guilford, please arrange the things we discussed before, and I'll go see Yuffie." Midway through, Cornelia was followed by Guilford, who was half a body behind her. "Yes, mylord." Guilford lowered his head and responded, then stopped following Cornelia and turned directly from the intersection not far away towards the military conference room. Cornelia, who was not followed by Guilford, soon came to the room where Yuffie was under house arrest. "Yuffie." Cornelia called softly as she pushed the door open and walked in. "Sister." Upon hearing the sound, the sickly pale Yuffie immediately turned her head to look at the source of the sound. When she saw that it was Cornelia, she stood up from the big bed with a happy face and hurried to greet her. Go, he shouted. "How are you feeling lately?" Upon seeing this, Cornelia quickly rushed to meet Yuffie, stretched out her hands to grab Yuffie's hands, and led her back to sit down next to the big bed. Cornelia asked with concern. . "It's okay, I just feel a little bored not being able to go out." Yuffie said softly with a smile on her face, and then asked in a low voice with expectation and caution, "Sister, can't I go out yet?" "Well, since I haven't been able to find a cure for your strange disease, I can only aggrieve you for the time being, Yuffie." Cornelia reached out and stroked Yuffie's long pink hair, saying with an apologetic look. "Oh." Yuffie responded in a low voice with a look of disappointment upon hearing this, then regained her composure and chatted with Cornelia. "Ito Cheng, where are you" Cornelia sighed in her heart, looking at the disappointed Yuffie in front of her. "Sister, sister" Yuffie shouted softly when she saw that Cornelia was distracted. "Sorry, Yuffie, I was a little distracted just now. Where were we?" Cornelia regained her senses and looked at Yuffie. "If sister still has something to do, go ahead and do it. You don't have to stay here with me. It's okay with me." Yuffie looked at Cornelia with a smile and said. "Yuffie" Seeing Yuffie like this, Cornelia couldn't help but scream, stretched out her hands to hold her in her arms, and slowly rubbed her back with the palm of her left hand. Although I don¡¯t quite understand why Cornelia suddenly showed her emotions, I can clearly feel that Cornelia¡¯s heart is full of love for her. Yuffie didn¡¯t say a word and lay quietly in Cornelia¡¯s arms. Enjoy this moment of tenderness. The two of them stayed together like this for more than ten minutes before Cornelia let go of Yuffie. After telling her some things to pay attention to, Cornelia, who turned into the female military goddess of Britannia again, turned around and walked out of Yuffie. Fei's room, and walked towards his governor's lounge and office with a cold expression. After a while, Cornelia returned to her Governor's Lounge. "Hey." Just as Cornelia closed the door and walked slowly to the chair behind the huge desk, a frivolous voice suddenly greeted her in the room. Cornelia¡¯s expression changed when she heard the sudden sound. She quickly waved her hand and took out the pistol from her waist, turned around and aimed in the direction of the sound. It¡¯s just that at this time, the place where the sound originally came from has already become empty, and there is still half a human figure. "You are still so excited, Cornelia." Just as Cornelia turned around to search for enemies, a pair of strong arms suddenly hugged her waist, and then a familiar voice followed in her ears. The edge sounded. "It's you, Ito Cheng." Cornelia, who finally confirmed who the owner of the voice was, narrowed her eyes and said with both anger and surprise. "I didn't expect you to still remember me. It's such a surprise, Cornelia." Ito Cheng said in a frivolous tone as he opened his mouth to hold Cornelia's earlobe. "Isn't there any other way of meeting you besides this?" Cornelia, who was teased by Ito Cheng again, said with a frown. "Of course not, this way of meeting depends on the person. If it's just for me??As an ordinary woman, I would not greet her in this way. "Ito Cheng chuckled as he let go of Cornelia's earlobe. "Hmph." Cornelia snorted coldly after hearing Ito Cheng's rogue words. She was no longer obsessed with this way of meeting. After all, she had already been teased by him last time, and there was nothing unbearable if she did it again. Now She was more concerned about what Ito Cheng wanted to do when he came to visit her this time, and how to get him to help Yuffie treat the sequelae of geass! But at the moment, the most important thing is to let Ito Shige help Yuffie treat the sequelae of geass! Thinking of this, Cornelia temporarily suppressed other thoughts and said to Ito Cheng, "Ito Cheng, I remember you said before you left that you could cure Yuffie's problem. I don't know if it's true." Text Chapter 705 Princess "What are you talking about" Ito Cheng did not answer immediately after hearing this. Instead, he lengthened his tone and pretended that what he said was a lie. Then when Cornelia's face turned dark, he said softly. Smiling, "Of course it's true. What? Do you want me to heal Yuffie?" "Yes." Cornelia's face lit up after hearing Ito Cheng's confirmation, and she admitted in a deep voice. "You should know that I like to use the principle of equal exchange when doing things, so what price are you prepared to pay in exchange for my treatment for Yuffie." Ito Cheng pushed Cornelia to the place behind the big desk. In front of the chair, he hugged Cornelia and sat down low, while speaking quietly with a calm look on his face. "What do you want?" Cornelia frowned and said in a deep voice. "If I say I want you, what will you do?" Ito Cheng reached out and gently pinched Cornelia's chin, moving her head to look at him, with a half-smile on her face. "What do you mean?" Cornelia stared at Ito Cheng with an angry face and said in a low voice. "That's the literal meaning." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Although there are indeed other ways to solve Yuffie's problem in this world, can you guarantee that you will definitely get it? And can you guarantee that it will appear immediately, and Don¡¯t I want you to wait a long time? So if you want Yuffie to recover immediately, the only person you can find in this world is me!¡± Since Yuffie's accident, Cornelia has used all her connections and forces to investigate and look for clues, but to no avail. Cornelia is fully aware that what Ito Cheng said is the truth. However, despite this, Cornelia has deep feelings for her. It was still difficult to accept the condition of Ito Cheng's treatment of Yuffie in exchange for the price. Even if she loved Yuffie above all else, she could not make this decision easily. Just like that, Cornelia¡¯s expressions were changing and her heart was fluctuating fiercely. Several minutes passed unknowingly as I waited with a smile on my face. ¡°Dang, dong, dong¡­¡± At this moment, a crisp knock on the door woke Cornelia out of her thoughts. "Can you leave for a moment?" No matter where you look at it. Cornelia, who knew there was nothing she could do against Ito Cheng, said softly. "I understand, of course." Ito Cheng, who knew that Cornelia wanted to maintain her image, responded with a chuckle, and then disappeared from Cornelia's body as soon as she became weak. He stood in front of the oil painting that appeared on the side. Cornelia, who was not surprised by Ito Cheng's methods, did not change her expression. She straightened her clothes calmly, then raised her head and said to the door, "Come in." "Yeah." He finished. With a soft sound, Guilford, dressed in a knight's uniform, walked in from the open door. "Your Highness." Guilford, who walked into the room, saluted Cornelia and shouted respectfully. Then he straightened up and said solemnly, "Your Highness, the troops have been assembled and are waiting for your orders." Cornelia looked at Guilford, who was standing at the door, with no strange expression on his face. He glanced at Ito Cheng who was standing next to him with a smile on his face. Cornelia understood in her mind that this was Ito Cheng's fault again. Cornelia said solemnly, "Mr. Guilford, this extermination mission is all about this." Let you lead the team, I won¡¯t go.¡± "Yes. Mylord." Guilford saluted immediately after hearing the words. "Go, I'm waiting for your good news." Cornelia said again. "Yes, your highness!" Guilford responded again. Then he slowly exited the room, closed the door, and completely disappeared behind the door as the footsteps gradually receded. "As long as I promise you, you will treat Yuffie immediately." After Guilford's cross, Cornelia, who had made a mental decision, turned to look at Ito Cheng and said. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded firmly. "I understand." Cornelia nodded expressionlessly, reached for the intercom phone and ordered, "From now on, no one is allowed to disturb me without my permission. If there is something urgently needed, let me Nelson will take care of it for me.¡± "Yes, your highness!" A female voice said on the phone. "Follow me." Then Cornelia hung up the phone, stood up from her seat, and walked to the lounge next to her, while saying to Ito Cheng who was still standing there. Feeling that Cornelia seemed to have misunderstood something, Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows, followed Cornelia slowly, and walked into the lounge next to the office with her. "Yeah." After Ito Cheng walked into the room, Cornelia locked the door of the lounge from the inside with her backhand. Then he didn¡¯t speak.With an expressionless face, he walked to the soft bed in the lounge, which was about two meters long and three meters wide. He silently unbuttoned his clothes and took them off. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything when he saw this, he just watched quietly with a wicked smile on his face. A moment later, as the last piece of clothing fell to the ground, Cornelia, who was completely without any cover, was completely exposed to Ito Cheng's sight. "Come on, go and treat Yuffie for me after you're done." Cornelia, with a blush on her cheeks, suppressed the shame in her heart and tried her best to look expressionless as she stood aside with her arms folded. Ito Cheng said. "Cornelia, should I say you are cute, or should I say you are cute?" Hearing this, Ito Cheng put down his arms and walked slowly to Cornelia, looking into Cornelia's eyes softly. smiled. "What do you mean?" Cornelia frowned and asked in a deep voice with a hint of shame and anger in her eyes. "The so-called [wanting you] in what I said before is not just to let you sleep with me, but to make you belong to me from body to heart forever." There was a right index finger and thumb gently pinching Ke Nei. Lia raised her chin, gently raised her head, and said softly with a smirk on her face. "You bastard." After hearing Ito Cheng's words, Cornelia, who felt that she had been tricked, growled. She first waved away Ito Cheng's hand on her chin, and then completely ignored the possible exposure of her actions. , swung his leg and kicked Ito Cheng's waist. "Cornelia, you're excited again." His left arm was half bent, his palm turned outward, and he instantly grasped the beautiful leg kicked by Cornelia in his hand. At the same time, he gently pushed Cornelia's shoulder with his right hand, pushing her down. Ito Cheng, who was on the bed, leaned over and looked into Cornelia's eyes and chuckled. Cornelia didn¡¯t answer, still glaring at Ito Cheng in front of her, and raised her hand to slap him on the cheek. He released Cornelia's beautiful legs that he was holding in his left hand, and quickly grabbed Cornelia's pulled wrist to grab Ito Cheng who was pressing on the bed. He smiled evilly, lowered his head and kissed Cornelia on the lips. Stick out your tongue and entangle it. With boundless anger in her heart, Cornelia, who didn't want to come into contact with Ito Cheng at all, moved her teeth up and down without thinking. Then she heard a soft "squeak" sound, and Cornelia frowned slightly and twitched her face. "You must have bitten your cheek." Ito Cheng looked up and stood up the moment Cornelia's upper and lower teeth clenched together and said with a smile. "What do you want from me?" Cornelia, who had calmed down a little because of the pain, glared at Ito and said loudly. At the same time, a feeling of grievance rose from the bottom of her heart, making Cornelia's eyes feel moist. "Okay, then I'll tell the truth." Looking at Cornelia with tears in his eyes, Ito Cheng put away the smile on his face, sighed softly, and said solemnly, "I want you to be mine. Princess! Just like the [Shining Mariana] you adore!" "What do you want to do?" Cornelia, who vaguely heard something from Ito Cheng's words, was shocked and asked, staring at Ito Cheng without blinking. "I want to overthrow Britannia, EU and the Chinese Federation, and establish the only unified and centralized country in this world. Then I will ascend the throne and become the emperor, and designate princesses, and I prefer you to choose one of the princesses, Ke Nelia." Ito Cheng's eyes met Cornelia's eyes without blinking, and he said seriously. "You are simply wishful thinking." Cornelia sneered when she heard this. "Is it really wishful thinking?" Ito Cheng ignored Cornelia's words and just asked again. Cornelia paused when she heard the questioning. She unconsciously recalled everything that had happened since her contact with Ito Cheng. Then her expression changed slightly and she fell silent. She stopped saying any more wishful thinking. "You understand. As long as I want to, no one in this world can stop me." Ito Cheng, who saw the change in Cornelia's expression, continued. "Why did you choose me?" Cornelia, who completely believed what Ito Cheng said before, did not bother, and looked at Ito Cheng seriously and asked. "Because we know each other best, because I admire you, because I need you, and now I like you a little bit. These are the reasons why I choose you and want you to be my new imperial princess." Ito Chengsao The palm pressed against Cornelia's wrist, caressing her cheek and chuckled. "Now, what is your choice? Cornelia." Ito Cheng asked again, looking into Cornelia's eyes. "You want me to be your princess, but let me see your power first. I'm talking about powers other than those super powers." CornelliYa looked at Ito Cheng with his eyes flickering slightly and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed immediately with a smile on his face without hesitation. "Okay, get up, let's go see Yuffie, and if it's convenient, we can solve her problem." His palm slid down to Cornelia's chest, and Ito Cheng said, pressing a round ball and kneading it gently. . "Hmph." Feeling the strange feeling on her chest, Cornelia snorted coldly, stretched out her hand to push Ito Cheng away from her body, sat up from the bed with her waist, leaned over to pick up the clothes on the ground, and put them on. Text Chapter 706 Treating Yuffie A moment later, Cornelia, who had put on her clothes again, took Ito Cheng out of the governor's lounge and walked along the corridor to the room where Yuffie was under house arrest. Then Cornelia stretched her right arm forward to hold the door handle, turned the door lock, and led Ito Cheng into the large room filled with flowers of various colors and the main color of the room was pink. "Sister?" Hearing the knock on the door, Yuffie turned to look at the door and called out in surprise. Immediately, Yuffie's expression paused, and she quickly stood up from the chair where she was sitting, put the books in her hands on the round table aside, lightly lifted both sides of her skirt with both hands, and said politely while doing the noble lady's courtesy, "Long time no see, Ito become." "Long time no see, Yuffie." Ito Cheng, who walked up to Youfei, reached out and took Yuffie's right hand, leaned over and kissed the back of his hand. "Sister, what are you" After the courtesy, Yuffie retracted her arm and looked at Cornelia with a puzzled look on her face. "Yuffie, your illness is cured. Ito Cheng is here to treat you this time." Cornelia looked at Yuffie happily and said. "Really?" Yuffie's face lit up when she heard this, and she looked at Ito Cheng expectantly and asked. "Yes." Ito Cheng affirmed with a smile. ¡°Great, I finally don¡¯t have to stay in this small room anymore.¡± After receiving the confirmation, Yuffie immediately cheered like a child who got a favorite toy. "Sorry, I'm rude." Then Yuffie, who remembered that there were outsiders in the room, first stuck out her tongue at Cornelia with a playful expression, and then apologized like a lady. "It doesn't matter, you don't have to care about me so much, just do whatever you want." Ito Cheng waved his hand indifferently and said. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it later, let¡¯s start the treatment now.¡± Cornelia, who saw the two of them still exchanging polite greetings, reminded impatiently. "That's fine." Ito Cheng, who glanced at Cornelia, chuckled and agreed. "What should I do?" Yuffie asked with some confusion. "You don't have to do anything, just close your eyes." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and smiled. "Oh." Yuffie nodded in understanding. He stood there and closed his eyes. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate. He stretched out his palm and pressed it against Yuffie's smooth forehead. He closed his eyes and mobilized his mental power. He activated his telekinesis ability and entered Yuffie's mind world. "Tsk, is this Yuffie's mental world? It really fits her character." A moment later, Ito Cheng, who appeared in an endless and vast garden, turned his head and looked around and said to himself. "It's just such a large area. How should I find it" After looking at the surrounding environment, Ito Cheng frowned and thought as he walked forward in a random direction. "Perhaps the will energy group that has the same origin as the world of geass energy may have some effect." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng's mental fluctuations changed, and a strange fluctuation frequency emitted from his mental power. Spreading to the entire mental image world. Not long after, a strange wave that was very similar to the mental fluctuations emitted by Ito Cheng came back from the distance, attracting Ito Cheng's attention. "Over there." Said Ito Seishin, who turned to look in the direction of the wave feedback, then kicked his feet and rushed towards the direction of the wave feedback at high speed like a shadow. After traveling at such high speed for a moment, Ito Cheng stopped and looked up at the fluctuation feedback point not far in front of him. moment. A huge shape, bright red, with the same V-shaped pattern on CC's forehead and when Lelouch activated geass. Yuffie, who was enveloped by a huge gray figure with a blurry shape and no facial features at all, appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. . "That giant gray shadow is probably the protective shield formed by the ownerless soul energy I left behind. As for the V word, it goes without saying that it must be Lelouch's out-of-control geass command." There was almost no need to think. Ito Narishin said as he understood the two things outside Yuffie's body. "Eh? Ito Cheng, why are you here?" Yuffie, who was imprisoned in place by two energy bodies and looking around boredly, looked at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared in surprise and said. "Of course I'm here to save you." Ito Cheng smiled as he walked slowly towards Yuffie. "Really?" Yuffie said with surprise on her face. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded affirmatively, then turned to look at the huge bright red V-shaped symbol and continued, "Yuffie, come and do me a favor and punch the red symbol outside." "Oh." Although Yuffie didn't know clearlyWhy did Ito want to do this on her own, but she still walked up to the huge V symbol obediently and waved her delicate fist to hit the V symbol. With Yuffie's movement of punching, the giant gray shadow wrapped around Yuffie's body also moved together, and also swung his fist towards the giant V symbol that was deadlocked with it. "Bang!" In an instant, a muffled sound was heard, and the giant gray shadow trembled together with the giant V symbol. At the same time, Yuffie in the real world turned pale, and an abnormal blush immediately appeared on her cheeks. "Continue." Ito Cheng shouted, taking in the changes that occurred after the collision between the two sides. "Oh." Yuffie agreed, waving her fist towards the giant V symbol again. At this moment, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and suddenly appeared in front of the huge V-shaped symbol. He hit the huge V-shaped symbol hard with his right fist full of strange light. "Bang! Click!" In an instant, a muffled sound and a clear cracking sound echoed in Yuffie's mental world. "Come again." Ito Cheng, whose body was hanging in the air, shouted loudly. Then he waved his arms continuously, hitting the surface of the huge V symbol like rain with his fists filled with strange light, bombarding it. ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang click, click, click, click¡­¡± Immediately, a series of muffled sounds and crisp cracking sounds echoed in Yuffie¡¯s mental world. "Crack!" A moment later, a sound similar to breaking glass suddenly sounded. The huge V symbol that was in a stalemate with the gray shadow surrounding Yuffie suddenly shattered into countless irregular bright red fragments, like snowflakes. Like floating down towards the ground. Seeing the power of his telekinesis, Ito Cheng quickly enveloped and imprisoned these scattered bright red fragments, and then controlled his telekinesis power to reunite them into a ball with an extremely irregular surface, and grasped it in his hand. "Is this okay?" Yuffie, whose body was covered with a thin film made of a huge gray shadow, looked up at Ito Cheng who was gradually descending and asked. "Well, it's better now. You can move freely here again in the future." Ito Cheng affirmed with a smile as his feet were on the ground. "That's great." When Yuffie heard this, she clapped her hands in front of her and said happily, and then said sincerely, "Thank you, Ito Cheng." "It's nothing, it's easy." Ito Cheng said with a smile, then the smile on his face faded, he looked at Yuffie and said, "Okay, it's time for me to go. See you outside." "What?" Yuffie asked, somewhat confused. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t answer Yuffie¡¯s question. He just smiled at her and his body suddenly dispersed into countless sparkling stars like fireflies, disappearing from Yuffie¡¯s face. ¡­¡­ "Huh, it's okay." In the real world, Ito Cheng, who was standing with his eyes closed, suddenly breathed softly, opened his eyes and withdrew his hands. "Really?" Cornelia said somewhat unconvinced. Although Ito Cheng spent a lot of time in the world of mental images, to the outside world, it only lasted a second or two. For Cornelia, who was full of nervousness, she didn't even notice it at all. No wonder she felt unconvinced. "Really." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed with a smile, and then said to Yuffie, "Yuffie, you can open your eyes." After hearing Ito Cheng's instructions, Yuffie slowly opened her eyes. "Japan." The moment Yuffie opened her eyes, Ito Cheng suddenly spoke out a word that was almost taboo for Yuffie before. Cornelia¡¯s expression changed when she heard this word, and she turned her head and glared at Ito Cheng, as if she was about to get angry. But immediately the anger in his heart was extinguished by Yuffie's voice, and he looked at the graceful Yuffie in front of him with a look of surprise. "What happened to Japan?" Yuffie asked with a confused look on her face. Then he turned to Cornelia and asked, "Sister, what happened to my Japan Special Zone? And where is Suzaku? Where is he?" "Yuffie, you are finally okay! That's great!" Cornelia, who completely ignored Yuffie's inquiry, stepped forward and hugged Yuffie's body, saying excitedly. "Sister?" Yuffie called with a confused look on her face. "Let me tell you." Seeing Cornelia in a state of excitement, Ito Cheng looked at Yuffie with a smile and said, "The Japanese Special Zone is nothing special. It was just because of you that it was closed before it was about to open. At present, It is still closed. As for Suzaku" "He is already dead." Speaking of Suzaku Kagiaki, Ito Cheng frowned unnoticeably, and then continued."How could it be!?" Yuffie opened her eyes suddenly when she heard the news of Suzaku Suzaku's death and murmured in disbelief. "Yuffie!?" Cornelia, who felt the changes in the delicate body in her arms, immediately turned to look at Yuffie, and shouted with worry in her tone. "How could it be!? How could Suzaku die? Why!?" However, Yuffie, who was trapped in her own world at this time, completely ignored Cornelia and just muttered to herself with a dull look on her face. "It seems that Yuffie needs to calm down for the time being. In this case, Cornelia, just stay here with her. I'll leave first." Ito Cheng said, knowing that there was nothing good to do if he stayed here. "You bastard, get out of here!" Angry Cornelia turned to Ito and yelled. Text Chapter 707 Negotiation and Teaching ps: Thank you to "Cute Girl Wuwu" for your valuable monthly votes, rewards and chapters! Ito Shige didn't care about Cornelia's unkind tone. He shrugged his shoulders and used teleportation to disappear from Yuffie's room. He appeared in a secluded place outside the Governor's Palace. Then he continued to use teleportation and flashed several times. He returned to the luxurious villa that Cornelia had temporarily lent him to live in. "Fortunately, there is still no one living here, so I don't have to go to other places to find a room." Ito Cheng said softly to himself as he sat down on the sofa in the living room. Then with a thought, Lakshatta was summoned from the Rubik's Cube world. "It's rare. Instead of going to the big laboratory to find me, you summoned me directly to your side." After regaining his sight, Lakshatta casually looked at the surroundings and looked at him with his arms spread across the sofa. Said Ito Cheng, who was leaning on the top of the backrest, his entire back resting on the back of the sofa, and his legs crossed. Then Lakshatta was not polite, turned around and walked to the single-seater sofa aside and sat down. While gently shaking the slender cigarette rod in his right hand, he looked at Ito Cheng and said, "Tell me, what's the matter?" .¡± "If nothing happens, can't I come find you?" Ito took his left arm back and put it lightly on his body. His right arm was half-flexed, and his palm was pressed against his temple. Ito Cheng turned over and leaned on the sofa, staring at Lakshya wantonly. Ta's chest, buttocks and thighs were frivolous. "Of course." Lakshatta, who didn't care about Ito Cheng's wanton gaze, said lazily, "It's just that I really can't think of anything else about me that can attract your attention besides my scientific research capabilities." "A lot." Hearing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly, then straightened his body and stood up from the sofa, walked slowly to Lakshata, gently hooked her chin with his right index finger, and pulled Lakshata's head Lift gently. He lowered his head and looked at her eyes, and said softly, "You know, in my eyes, in addition to being an excellent scientist, you are also a charming woman." "Then I'm really honored. I can actually be seen by countless women like you." Lakshatta responded in a tone without any sincerity. "Okay, you'd better put away this boring teasing. Now let's talk about the reason why you summoned me alone." He gently waved the cigarette rod in his hand and put it on the wrist of Ito Cheng's hand that hooked her chin. place, applying slight pressure to move it away. He said softly. "Okay, let's continue after the business is finished." Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders after hearing this, turned around, walked back to the long sofa and sat down and said. Immediately, Ito Cheng's expression straightened. He said with a serious face, "I plan to overthrow the existing regimes of Britannia, EU, and the Chinese Federation, and establish the only unified regime in the world, so I need your help." "Oh? With your abilities and the things you have in your hands, this kind of thing should be easy to do. Why do you still need to use me?" Lakshata's eyes flashed, and he still said casually. "As you said, it is indeed easy to unify the world with my abilities and everything I have in my hands. But that is just a false unity. In addition to the fact that the world belongs to me on the surface, the people underneath may not know how to make trouble. I don't have much time to spare to accompany them. So in order to get there at once, I need the support of the original forces in this world!" He crossed his left arm across his chest. Ito Cheng, who raised his right arm halfway up and raised his right index finger straight up, used electricity, water, and fire energy from time to time to transform various birds, animals, fish, and flowers at the tip of his finger, and said softly. "Then you should have many choices, such as the Cudafield family behind Kallen, the Ashford family behind Mireille, or the Asbrud family behind Earl Doudin, etc" Lakshatta He said while looking at the changing energy of the three systems on Ito Cheng's fingertips. "Since you mentioned those three families, let me explain to you why I didn't find those three families." Ito Cheng retracted his fingers and made a fist to annihilate the energy of the three systems. "The reason why I didn't find them was There are two reasons. One of them is that they are all nobles belonging to the Brittanian Empire. If they use their power, they will easily be instigated by the senior leaders of the Brittanian Empire to rebel. They are not suitable for use. Do this kind of thing." "And the other is that they have no reason to play with me so much. Regardless of whether Kallen and Mirei are around me or not, as a noble, sacrificing a wayward daughter to preserve the inheritance of a family is really normal, unless The talents of that family have withered to the point where only that one daughter can inherit. And obviously, not to mention the Siudafield family, which is currently one of the eight top nobles in Britannia, even if the Adafield family is in such a state of decline, The Ashford family also has many branch bloodlines. Without Mi Lei, the Ashford family will not be able to survive.The ultimate point. " "As for the Asbrud family, how much power do you think Lloyd, who is not good at managing the family, can hold in his hands?" At this point, a sneer appeared on Ito Cheng's face. "What do you want me to do?" After Ito Cheng explained his reasons, Lakshata, who was silent for a few seconds, opened his mouth and bit the copper cigarette holder at the end of the cigarette rod, took out a slender match from his pocket, lit the tobacco leaves, and gently Zole took a few puffs and exhaled a stream of white smoke, hiding his face behind the smoke, and spoke. "Just like you helped [the Black Knights] before, contact me with a group of people and a group of equipment." Ito Cheng said in a deep voice, narrowing his eyes slightly and staring at the empty-faced Lakshatta again. "The equipment is easy to say, but it's a little difficult for people. If your initial combat location is within the Federation of China, it will be easier." Lakshata said with a slight frown. "You should try your best to contact me. I will also start to build a team here. After all, what I want to fight is a world war. If I only rely on the people you contact, even with the help of the equipment in my hand, I don't know how I will fight." How long?" Ito Cheng chuckled upon hearing this. "Okay." Lakshata nodded in agreement. Then Ito Cheng tilted his head and looked at Lakshata for a moment, then suddenly stood up from the sofa, walked to Lakshata, held her arm and took her back to the Rubik's Cube world, appearing in the house in the central area. . "What? You didn't tease me enough before, are you ready to go hard on my overlord?" Lakshatta, who once again noticed the change in the environment, did not panic at all, and still said in that casual tone. "Well, I do think so." Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders upon hearing this and looked at Lakshata's body wildly. However, after seeing Lakshata's unchanging expression, he curled up his lips and said boringly, "Forget it, let's wait until there is a chance and we can do it when the mood strikes." After saying that, Ito Cheng thought, and summoned Cecil, Nina, Lloyd, Erica, Seleni, and Emma from the biology laboratory who were staying in the large laboratory to the central room. "My lord." This is the greeting voice of Cecil and Emma. "Ito Cheng?" This is the greeting voice of Erica, Seleni and Nina. "Oh hehehe, we didn't meet in the big laboratory, but were summoned to other places. Is there anything interesting going on?" This was the first thing Royd said after observing the surrounding environment. sentence. "Yes, some good things are indeed going to happen." Ito Cheng smiled as he looked at the seven scientists in front of him who almost dominated the military scientific research side of the entire Rubik's Cube world. "Oh?" Lloyd looked at Ito Cheng with interest, waiting for the next step. "In view of the changes in the entire world in recent times, in order to adapt you to the increasingly strange scientific research needs in the future, I plan to teach you alchemy." Ito Cheng looked at the seven people in front of him with a solemn expression and announced. . "Alchemy!?" Lloyd, Lakshata, Cecil, Nina, Erica, Seleni and Emma from the biology laboratory all exclaimed after hearing what Ito Cheng announced. "Not bad." Ito Cheng said, clasping his hands in front of him, and then spreading his hands apart to grab the ground. Then he saw a small amount of soil that quickly turned into metal and fell out of the pit on the ground at a speed visible to the naked eye. It rose up and soon transformed into a Japanese sword that was held by Ito Cheng. "It's alchemy." Then Ito Cheng turned the right bowl of the knife he held, pointed the tip of the knife at the palm of his left hand, and said softly while stabbing it into the palm of his left hand where the electric light flashed. It was the first time for Lloyd, Erica, Emma and others to witness the use of alchemy with their own eyes. They stared at Ito Cheng's movements without blinking and recorded this magical process in their minds. "Pa!" A moment later, with a soft sound, Ito Cheng's palms clapped together again. As for the Japanese sword that originally existed between the two hands, it was dispersed and refined by the decomposition and refinement released by Ito Cheng's left hand. A pile of soil powder fell to the ground. "Interesting." Lloyd, with a nervous smile on his face, reached out and pushed up the glasses on his face, his eyes switching back and forth between the soil on the ground and Ito Cheng's hands. "Okay, if you have any thoughts, please put them away first. Now I will start teaching you alchemy. Don't fall behind others because of your own random thoughts and fail to learn it. You will be embarrassed." Ito Cheng glanced at everyone again. Lloyd, Erica, Emma and others in front of him chuckled. When Lloyd, Erica, Emma and others heard this, their faces changed, and they all calmed down and listened.Started Ito Cheng's explanation. "Alchemy is a mysterious technology created by ancient sages in order to pursue immortality and explore the truth of the world. It uses knowledge as its power and source. The core rule it follows is equivalent exchange" Seeing seven people enter After entering the state, Ito Cheng spoke clearly and explained to everyone. Text Chapter 708 Brainwave Amplifier ps: Thanks to "Sheryl" and "Huoyi Tianxiang" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx", "157747860", "nykfany" and "This pig is a bit thin" for their rewards. More than ten minutes later, Ito Cheng thoroughly and thoroughly taught all the relevant basics about the principle of equivalent exchange in alchemy, the use of circle formations, alchemy techniques, decomposition and alchemy, what is knowledge and power, etc. to Lloyd and Cecil, Lakshata, Nina, Erica, Seleni and Emma helped them complete the first basic refinement step by step, helping them officially transform into trainee alchemists. "Okay, now you can proudly say that you are an alchemist. As for how far you can progress in the future, it only depends on your own pursuit of truth and knowledge." Waiting for seven people After they all successfully completed the initial conversion of soil to iron, Ito Cheng looked at them and said. "Now while the memory is still clear, let's go back and study hard." Ito Cheng continued, and then with a thought, he added Lloyd, Cecil, Lakshatta, Nina, Erica, Seleni and Emma The others were sent back to their original place. Ito Cheng, who sent everyone back to their original places, did not stay long. He once again mobilized the power of the Rubik's Cube and instantly appeared in the Babel Building in Academy City, where he found Kashiwagi Oli who was drinking tea leisurely in the director's office. "Sir, why are you here?" Seeing Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared in his office, Kashiwagi Hao quickly put down the tea cup in his hand, stood up from his seat and greeted. "I need to trouble you with something." Ito Cheng was not polite when he heard the greeting. He walked slowly to the chair behind the desk and sat down. He looked at Kashiwagi Ou who was standing in front of the water dispenser and leaned over to make tea for him. . "What?" Kashiwagi Ou, who had brewed the matcha, returned to his desk with the teacup in hand and asked with a puzzled look on his face. "Thank you," thanked Ito Cheng who stretched out his hand to take the matcha Kashiwagi Ou handed him, and then looked at Kashiwagi Ou who was standing at the table and continued, "I remember that we have a comprehensive brain wave amplifier in Babel, right? " "There is such an instrument, but it is used to amplify the probability of predicting the future by people with precognitive superpowers. Moreover, sir, you did not bring that set of equipment when you transferred Babel, so there is currently no amplification in the headquarters. The physical existence of the instrument." Kashiwagi explained euphemistically. "I know, what I mean is that we should have the construction materials for that instrument." Ito asked with a smile as he raised his cup and took a sip of matcha. "Yes." Kashiwagi said with certainty. "It's good to have it." Ito Cheng smiled when he got the affirmative answer. Then he said, "Wait a minute, please contact the people in the big laboratory and transfer the construction data of the brainwave comprehensive amplifier to them. Let them make some parts needed to make the equipment. I am going to rebuild it." Brainwave comprehensive amplifier." "Sir, do you want to reorganize the prediction class?" Kashiwagi frowned slightly when he heard this. He asked in a hesitant tone. "No, there is another purpose." Ito Cheng understood why Kashiwagi Hao hesitated, and shook his head slightly in denial. "Oh." Kashiwagi Hao responded with a slight sigh of relief after seeing Ito Cheng's denial. "By the way. How is Babel doing these days?" Ito Cheng, who had finished talking about the main things, asked casually while drinking the matcha in the cup. "The situation is very good. Everyone is living a comfortable life. Except for Inspector Fujiko causing a little commotion from time to time, basically nothing happened." Kashiwagi Hao answered with a smile when he heard the inquiry. "Didn't that Fujiko guy go to bed?" Ito Cheng looked at Kashiwagi Ou with some surprise. "No. Inspector Fujiko said that she finally let go of the heavy burden on her body and wanted to enjoy the youthful life that she had not enjoyed outside of it. And she also had to discipline her shameless brother well, so she didn't have time to sleep." Speaking of Remi Fujiko, Kashiwagi Hao said with a smile on both his face and his tone. "Tsk, it seems that Hyobu Kyosuke has been having a hard time recently." Hearing this, Ito Cheng said with a look of gloating. "That's right." The other party made a grimace when he thought of Hyobe Kyosuke whom he had met several times before. Kashiwagi Hao also laughed. "That's fine. With Fujiko working hard, Hyobe Kyosuke won't have so much time to think about things and cause trouble for me." Ito Cheng said, gently placing the bottomed tea cup back on the table. "Okay, since everything is normal here at Babel, I'm relieved." Then Ito Cheng put his hands on the table and stood up from his seat. ¡°Besides, the tea is very goodDrink, I love it. "Ito Cheng, who walked up to Kashiwagi Ou, praised. "Thank you." Kashiwagi said politely. "Then I'll leave first, see you later." Ito Cheng said. After saying that, Ito Cheng suddenly reached out and grabbed Kashiwagi's butt wrapped under the uniform skirt and black stockings and gently squeezed it. Then, without waiting for Kashiwagi's reaction, he directly mobilized the power of the Rubik's Cube and disappeared in front of Kashiwagi. . "The elasticity is good." Ito Cheng's voice echoed faintly in the air. "Pervert." Kashiwagi Hajime, who had only just reacted at this moment, whispered with his cheeks turning red. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who returned to the house in the central area, once again sat cross-legged on the ground and spread his right hand in front of him. Then a small ball of salty bright red with an extremely irregular surface appeared. In his palm. "Is it the power of geass I don't know what will happen after the will energy swallows it." Ito Cheng looked at the small ball in his hand that was slightly flashing with red light. Then with a thought in his mind, the little red ball immediately disappeared from his palm and appeared next to the will energy group settled in the void of the Rubik's Cube world. Pale masks appeared from time to time towards the surface, and the whole body was tumbling endlessly against the will energy group. passed. The distance between the two was not much, so within a few seconds, the spherical surface of the little red ball came into contact with the round surface of Will Energy. In an instant, the little red ball scattered in vain, turned into a red thread and quickly merged into the will energy group, and then melted into the will energy group like impurities diluted countless times. "Nothing happened" Ito Cheng, who looked a little dull because most of his spirit was connected to the will energy group, muttered to himself. "But it's just such a small thing, it's still a broken residual energy. It would be strange if something really happened." Withdrawing the mental power from the will energy group, Ito's expression regained its agility with a self-deprecating look. Said. Then, with another thought, he summoned Kallen to his side. "Ito Cheng." After his eyesight has adapted to the space transformation. Kallen shouted in surprise when she found that she and Ito Cheng were alone. Ito Cheng, who got up from the ground, smiled slightly, stepped forward and took Kallen's hand, and left the Rubik's Cube world with her, returning to the villa in Lelouch's world. "Here is" Looking at the very familiar decorations in the villa. Kallen said hesitantly. "Yes, this is the villa near your home where I once lived temporarily." Ito Cheng confirmed. "You mean we are now in the world where I was born!?" Karen heard this and immediately turned to look at Ito Cheng. He said with a surprised look on his face. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed while holding Karen's hand towards the spiral staircase on one side. "You came back this time" After receiving confirmation, Kallen let Ito Cheng lead her while walking, while looking at Ito Cheng's side face with a confused expression and asked. "Originally I just sent Mi Lei back to visit relatives and solve some problems, but suddenly I remembered that there is something very attractive to me in this world, so in order for me to get that thing smoothly, I am going to This world has launched a revolution" He took Karen to the balcony on the second floor of the villa. Ito Cheng looked into the distance and said softly, "Just like the original Black Knights." "Liberate Japan and overthrow Britannia?" Karen asked. "No, what I want to do is not something so petty." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to hold Karen in his arms and said with a smile, "but something bigger! I am ready to completely overthrow Britannia, EU and the Chinese Federation , establish the only centralized state in this world, and then ascend the throne and proclaim himself emperor!" "What do you need me to do?" Karen heard this and did not question Ito Cheng's thoughts and decisions. Instead, she simply asked with a serious look on her face, as if she would abide by whatever decision Ito Cheng made. "It's very simple. Just like before, I will drive the [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight-Ji Style] that far exceeds the technological level of this world and defeat all enemies in front of me!" He tightened his arms hard and pressed Kallen's back Ito Cheng said softly, leaning against his chest. "Okay." Kallen, who put her hands on Ito Cheng's hands, agreed without hesitation. "Hey, Karen, what do you think about me going to make a cuckold for your father?" Then Ito Cheng changed his tone, with a smile on his face and a frivolous tone, looking at another huge duplex building not far away. "Don't you mean" Goddess Kallen looked at the duplex building not far away.?? said strangely. "Hahahaha, I'm kidding you." Seeing that Karen was really thinking about that, Ito Cheng couldn't help laughing and said, "I don't like that kind of arrogant woman!" "You guy." The embarrassed look on Karen's face flashed away when she heard this, and she raised her foot and kicked it towards Ito Cheng's instep and gritted her teeth. "Hiss Kallen, you are too cruel. You actually used the sky to guard your feet. You want to cripple me." Feeling the huge pain from his feet, Ito Cheng gasped with a grin behind his mouth. "Humph." Kallen snorted coldly, unmoved. "Damn it, I dare to treat your man like this, let's see how I teach you a lesson." Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows angrily, and then launched his hyperspace perception to locate the Xiuda Felt family villa not far away, and found the bedroom belonging to Kallen. , holding Kallen in his arms, he teleported and appeared in the bedroom. "This is" Kallen looked around as she saw the space changing again. "Watch me serving the torture." Ito Cheng ignored Kallen's doubts and directly pushed Kallen onto the huge bed that was more than two meters long and more than one and a half meters wide. He leaned over and kissed her on the lips. . "Hmm~" Kallen, who sensed the invasion of a foreign object in her mouth, first instinctively let out a low moan in her throat, then raised her arms upwards, hugged Ito Cheng's neck, and kissed him passionately. At this time, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, and activated teleportation to move the clothes on himself and Kallen aside one by one, until there was no more covering on both of them. ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s hands began to shift positions and gently stroked Karen¡¯s smooth body to give Karen¡¯s body greater sensory stimulation. "I'm coming, Kallen." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who separated from Kallen again, looked at Kallen with a gentle face and said softly. "Yeah." Kallen, with moist eyes, blushing face, and panting lightly, responded in a low voice. Seeing this, Ito Cheng no longer hesitated, and gently spread Kallen's legs with his legs, gently touching each other's vital parts, and then slowly exerted force on his waist, and gradually brought his body's vital parts into a warm and moist place, until he until her lower abdomen and Karen's lower abdomen were completely in contact. "Me~" Kallen, who felt a sense of satisfaction in vain, frowned slightly and subconsciously let out a low moan in her throat. Then, Ito Cheng, who put his arms behind Kallen's back, used his upper body to gently lift Kallen's body from the bed. Then he turned his body and sat on the bed with Kallen in his arms. At the same time, his hands slid down to Kallen's waist. Hold Karen's body and move gently And as Ito Cheng and Kallen moved, a low moan echoed in the empty and bright room ¡° Then Ito and Kallen kept moving, changing positions and postures in the room from time to time, until Kallen let out a long, high-pitched moan after an unknown amount of time. "Huh~huh~huh~hu~ you bastard." Kallen put her arms around Ito Cheng's neck and lay on top of him, panting violently, and said with a look of embarrassment. "Hey, this is your punishment for using that big move to bully your man. Let's see if you dare again next time." He placed one hand on Kallen's waist to prevent it from falling off her body, and stroked Kallen gently with the other. Ito Cheng from the back chuckled. "What if someone came just now?" Karen, who heard Ito Cheng's shameless reply, directly placed one of her palms on Ito Cheng's waist, picked up a layer of flesh with her thumb and index finger, and pinched hard. "Don't worry, I was distracted and paying attention to the door. If someone really came just now, I would use hypnosis to hypnotize that person." Ito Cheng said with a look of pain on his face in response to Kallen's movements. "Hmph." Although she knew that the expression on Ito Cheng's face might be fake, Karen couldn't bear it in her heart. She let out a soft snort, released the waist pinched between her two fingers, and raised her arms to hug Ito Cheng's again. neck. "Huh, have a good rest and accompany me to meet an old guy tonight." Ito Cheng said with a soft breath, stood up from the chair with Kallen in his arms, and walked slowly to the bedside. Text Chapter 709 Meeting Kirihara Taizo Karen didn't ask who she was going to see, so she closed her eyes obediently and rested in Ito Cheng's arms. Just like that, while Karen and Ito were resting, the originally bright sky outside the window gradually became dim, until finally it turned completely dark, leaving only ?????????????A little bit of light from the stars and the moon shines on the earth. "Karen, get up, we should get down to business." Ito Cheng, who felt that it was almost time, gently patted Kallen's back and called softly. "Yeah~" Kallen, who had woken up from her sleep and still had some sleepy eyes on her face, responded lazily. Then he bent over and climbed up from Ito Cheng's arms, ignoring his exposed spring, turned over and walked out of the bed and came to the scattered clothes, ready to pick them up. Wearing clothes. "Ito Cheng, please send me back first. I want to take a bath." At this time, Karen paused in grabbing her clothes, then turned to look at Ito, who was sitting up on the bed. Cheng said. "Let's go back together, I happen to have to take a shower too." Ito Cheng said as he stood up from the bed and walked slowly to Kallen's side. After saying this, with a thought in mind, he returned to the Rubik's Cube world with Kallen and the scattered clothes of the two of them, and appeared in the house in the central area. Inside. ?Then Ito Cheng took Kallen into the bathroom and started cleaning inside. During this period, the two of them naturally rubbed their ears and temples together, making them charming and charming. After more than half an hour, the two people who finally finished bathing returned to the living room, put on two sets of clothes transformed by Ito Shigeka, and returned again. Arriving at Karen's bedroom in the Cudafield Villa in Lelouch's World. ??Following Ito Cheng, he stretched out his hand to hold Kallen into his arms, activated teleportation and disappeared from the bedroom, appeared in a secluded place outside the villa, and then continued to activate ? Teleport to the destination. Just two or three minutes later, Ito Cheng finally arrived at his destination. "The person you want to see shouldn't be Kirihara Taizo." Kallen said with a surprised face when she saw the familiar scenery again. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that old guy.¡± Ito Cheng smiled upon hearing this. "Are you going to let him get involved in what you said before?" Kallen continued with a slight frown. "Yes, what? Is there any problem?" Ito Cheng looked at Kallen with interest and asked. "Although I am not very familiar with Kirihara Taizo. But whether I learned it from Kaname Shan, or heard rumors from other resistance organizations, or followed "Zero's impression of meeting Kirihara Taizo. He's not a simple character at all, and I have my doubts about the safety of having that kind of guy involved in something like that. "Kalian said. "That's right, Kallen. You have finally lost your youthfulness when you were a member of the Black Knights. You have gradually grown up." Ito Cheng turned around and looked at those who were following him. Kallen praised with a smile on her face. "As you said, Kirihara Taizo is not a simple person. But how can we be simple again?" Then he looked forward again and said softly, " And with the power we have at this time, no matter what kind of conspiracy Kirihara Taizo has, it will eventually be like a dream, and it will be completely eliminated under our power. Crush. " "What's more" Then Ito Cheng changed his words, and at the same time he took Kallen through the final passage and came to a huge room. But inside except In addition to a desk, a boss chair and two tree-like bonsais, in a room with no other decorations, he continued with a confident look, "Taizo Kirihara It¡¯s hard to say whether you dare to have small thoughts about me. " "My lord!?" Seeing Ito Shige who barged into the room without any etiquette, Kirihara Taizo who was sitting on the chair suddenly stood up from his seat. around Turning around the desk in front of him, he quickly walked towards Ito Cheng and shouted with a surprised look on his face. Seeing Kirihara Taizo¡¯s performance, Kallen¡¯s face immediately showed a surprised expression, but she quickly put away her surprised expression and resumed her He followed Ito Cheng calmly and watched things develop. "Long time no see, Kirihara Taizo." Ito Cheng said with a faint smile on his face. "It's been a long time, sir. I don't know why you came here this time" The already slightly arched body became even more stooped, and he followed carefully with a respectful look on his face. Kirihara Taizo, who was beside Ito Cheng, asked respectfully. "The purpose of my visit this time is very simple. I want people." Ito Cheng walked straight to the boss's chair at the desk and sat down. He gently turned the chair and faced Kirihara. Taisan said"I want all the resistance forces in the hands of the six families of Kyoto!" "My lord, do you want to" Kirihara Taizo was shocked when he heard this, looked up at Ito and said hesitantly. "It's okay to tell you." He stared at Kirihara Taisan quietly for a moment, and when his face was sweating and his body was trembling slightly, he sneered and said, "I want to learn [Black Riding] Soldiers], launch a war of resistance! " "Huh, it's true." Kirihara Taizo was secretly surprised when he heard Ito Cheng's answer. Then he looked up at Ito Cheng and said respectfully, "Sir, "I will transfer all the resistance personnel in my hands to you in a moment. only¡­¡­" "Say." Ito Cheng frowned when he saw Kirihara Taizo hesitating again. "Yes, sir." Kirihara Taizo, who saw Ito Cheng being a little dissatisfied, quickly continued, "It's just that since the collapse of the [Black Knights], Cornelia has become more and more dissatisfied." Some resistance forces are exterminated very frequently, but the number of personnel may not satisfy you. " "In addition, sir, I can only make decisions on behalf of the Kirihara family. I can only influence the other five families. Will they be willing to make decisions at that time?" I am not sure how much power I have in my hands will contribute, so please forgive me. " "Bang bang bang bang" After listening to Kirihara Taizo's words, Ito Cheng tapped his right index finger on the armrest of the chair and frowned slightly in thought. "What if I control the girl in the royal family?" Then, Ito stopped tapping his fingers and looked at Kirihara Taizo again and asked. "My lord, although the royal girls have a righteous status, most of the actual rights are still in the hands of the six families of Kyoto, so ¡­¡± Kirihara Taizo explained respectfully. "That is to say, even if I control the little girl named Kagura, the other five families may not obediently hand over the power in their hands. The amount is right? "Ito Cheng sneered. "It can only be said that it is possible. After all, the reputation of justice is still very important." Kirihara Taizo said ambiguously. "Forget it, you will hand over the resistance forces in your hands to me later, and then send out a communication to summon members of the six Kyoto families and the royal family to gather here at Kirihara Heavy Industries ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Some strength! "The murderous look in Ito Cheng's eyes flashed and he said with a sneer. "Yes, sir." Feeling the killing intent emanating from Ito Cheng's body and words, Kirihara Taizo's body once again shed a thin layer of cold sweat, respectfully ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? agreed. "Go." Ito Cheng waved his hand like the master of the room and said. "Yes, sir, I'll take my leave first." Kirihara Taizo also cooperated when he arrived. He respectfully responded, turned around and walked out of the big room, and went to prepare the gift in his hand for Ito Cheng. There is information on the list of members of the resistance forces, their strongholds, and their equipment. "Unexpectedly, when we last met, Shan and I asked them to be careful, fearing that if we said anything wrong and offended him, our logistics supplies would be cut off. Now ¡°But now he looks so cautious, the changes in this world are really¡­¡± After Kirihara Taizo completely left the big room, Kallen God Sepo said with emotion. "There's nothing to sigh about. In this world, no matter what achievements we make, we are just passers-by after all. Only there is our final destination." Hearing this, Ito Cheng turned the chair, reached out and grabbed Kallen's palm and took her away with force. Holding him in his arms while looking out from the huge floor-to-ceiling windows , half of Mount Fuji is covered with snow and the other half is shrouded in layers of metal, he said softly. "Yes." Kallen, who was sitting low on Ito Cheng's lap and looking out the window at Mount Fuji covered with steel buildings representing humiliation, responded softly. road. After that, neither of them spoke, they just sat quietly in the room enjoying this rare world between two people. It was like this until more than ten minutes later, when there was a crisp sound The knock on the door awakened me from the silence. "Come in." Ito Cheng said as he gently let go of Kallen and turned the chair to face the door. "Hey." With a soft sound, Kirihara Taizo, who was short and wearing a traditional dark green Japanese kimono, was pushed away with a pile of paper materials. The door of the room entered the room. "Sir, this is the list and information of all the rebel members that I have in my hand." General Kirihara Taizo walked slowly to the desk.? The information in was handed to Ito Naomichi. Ito Cheng was not polite and directly reached out to take the information from Kirihara Taizo's hand and held it in front of his eyes to check it. "Just now, I have sent out a call and agreed to meet in the secret room of Kirihara Heavy Industries at 11 o'clock tomorrow morning." Read it at Ito Cheng While reading the information, Kirihara Taizo continued. "Oh." Ito Cheng responded casually. And Kirihara Taizo, who had finished what needed to be said, did not interrupt, and stood quietly waiting for Ito to finish checking the information, but his eyes , but from time to time he glanced at Kallen standing next to Ito Cheng, with a strange look on his face. ¡°Obviously, he also remembered who Kallen was. "There are really few." After a short while, Ito Cheng, who had browsed all the information, threw the information on the table of the desk in front of him with disdain. road. "But forget it, nothing is better than nothing. Anyway, I don't expect these rabble to fight a real war." Then, without waiting for Kirihara Taizo to speak, he He spoke again. "Okay, arrange a room for me first. If you have any questions, we can wait until we meet with the girls from the other five families and the royal family tomorrow." Then Ito Cheng said Standing up from the boss¡¯s chair, he looked at Kirihara Taizo and gave instructions. "Yes, sir. Please come with me." Kirihara Taizo first responded respectfully, and then stretched out his hand to guide the way again. Text Chapter 710 Conquering the Six Families of Kyoto "Dang, dong, dong, dong¡­" The next morning, when Ito Cheng and Kallen were bored, a crisp knock on the door suddenly sounded in the room, attracting their attention. "Come in." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the door and said loudly. "Hey." Then there was a soft sound. He was still wearing a brown Japanese hakama, a brown undershirt, and a dark green kimono. He was dressed in traditional Japanese style and held a small wooden pole in his hand. Kirihara Taizo opened the door and walked into the room. "Sir, the time has come, we should leave." Kirihara Taizo did not go deep, he just stood at the door and said respectfully. "Really let's go." Hearing this, Ito Cheng first looked up at the electronic clock hanging on the wall of the room, and after realizing that it was indeed the appointed time, he stood up and said. "My lord, please follow me." Kirihara Taizo said when he saw Ito Cheng getting up. Then he turned around and walked out of the room, leading Ito Cheng and Kallen, who followed them out of the room, and walked slowly towards the top-secret secret room inside Kirihara Heavy Industries. Kirihara Taizo, Ito Cheng and Kallen walked slowly and leisurely for five or six minutes. Finally, under the leadership of Kirihara Taizo, they arrived at a room with dim lighting. The lighting was only provided by a small ball of burning charcoal. in the room. "Kirihara, what do you mean? Why did you bring two strangers in for the private party that was agreed upon?" As soon as Kirihara Taizo, Ito Cheng, and Kallen entered the room, a mean voice came from the room where they were sitting around the fire. Next to the carbon, the old Yin Vulture, whose face was flushed by the firelight and whose body was dry and slender, as if he had been hungry for many years, said this. "Xingbu Tatsuki, I don't need you to criticize me for how I do things." Although he looked like a grandson in front of Ito Shige, he was still the head of the Kirihara family of the six Kyoto families in front of outsiders. Kirihara Taizo said very forcefully. "Xingbu Chenchenji, I hope you will understand when the time comes, otherwise you will lose your life and you will not be willing to accept others." Kirihara Taizo walked to the empty seat left by a few people and sat down, his eyes twinkling. "Taisan. Why did you call us here this time?" After Kirihara Taizo sat down, another old man who could tell he had a good relationship with Kirihara Taizo just by listening to his tone asked. "Yes, why exactly? You must know that Cornelia has been keeping a close eye on that woman recently. If it's not too important, I don't want to stay here any longer." As soon as the old man finished speaking, a man with slightly black hair , the man who looked like he was in his forties or fifties said. After hearing the inquiry, Kirihara Taizo was silent for a few seconds. Then he slowly spoke amidst the "crackling" sound of charcoal breaking, "Before I explain the reason why I summoned everyone here, let me introduce someone to you" Hearing Kirihara Taizo¡¯s words, Ito Shige, who knew it was his turn to play, immediately walked out of the dark corner. He walked forward slowly and stood next to Kirihara Taizo who stood up from the ground. "The person next to me is Lord Ito Nari, the monarch whom I, Kirihara Taizo, have chosen to be loyal to for life." Kirihara Taizo, standing next to Ito Nari, said to the five people in the room with a solemn face. "What did you say, Kirihara!?" "Taizo, are you crazy!?" "Are you kidding" As soon as Kirihara Taizo finished speaking, several chaotic voices full of disbelief immediately echoed in the room. . The only person in the room who didn¡¯t speak was the royal representative wearing a gorgeous kimono, kneeling behind a pair of bamboo curtains, Emperor Kagura! At this time, she was looking behind the bamboo curtain with her big bright eyes with a curious look on her face. It¨­ Cheng's image is blurry. "Quiet." At this time, Kirito Taizo, who was afraid that other people's noise would upset Ito Nari, leaned on the crutch in his hand on the ground, and shouted when it made a muffled "dong" sound. "Taizo, what are you acting in today? Do you still want to learn the oath of the monarch and his subjects from the Warring States Period?" After everyone quieted down due to Kirihara Taizo's outburst, the man who was related to Kirihara Taizo The nice old man said. "Hidenobu, what I just said was not a joke, but I have indeed sworn allegiance to your lord." Kirihara Taizo turned to look at his old friend and said warmly. "And the main purpose of why I'm here today is to ask for your opinion, whether you are willing to swear allegiance to your lord like me." Then Kirihara Taizo looked at the other people sitting in the room again and said in a deep voice. "Taizo Kirihara, you are crazy and we are not crazy. I will not be as loyal as that young boy next to me." Tatsuki, the criminal department, looked at Ito Shige who was standing next to Kirihara with a sneer on his face and said. Hearing what Tatsuki said, Kallen standing by immediately stepped forward, preparing to knock down the old man who dared to resist.On the ground. But just when she passed by Ito Cheng, Ito Cheng stopped her with his hand. "What do you mean?" Ito Cheng asked softly as he looked at the other heads of the family except for Tatsuki, with a smile on his face. On the side, although he was controlled by Ito Cheng's hypnosis, Kirihara Taizo, whose consciousness was still his own, quietly winked at his old friend, Kohoin Hidenobu of the Kohoin family. And when Kohoin Hidenobu saw Kirihara Taizo¡¯s eyes, he immediately swallowed back the words he originally wanted to speak, and looked at Ito Shige, Kirihara Taizo, and others around him with a hesitant look. ¡°That¡¯s what I mean too.¡± The younger-looking black-haired man said in a deep voice. "If I am loyal to you, what benefits can I get, and what benefits can our family get?" Compared with the straightforwardness of the punishment department Tatsuki and the black-haired man, this man has a normal build, straight hair, and twinkling eyes. The old man with a cunning light asked in a deep voice. ¡°Obviously, he regards loyalty as a kind of transaction, and is prepared to exchange his loyalty for greater interests. "I'm not interested in playing any trading game with you. There are only two results I want. Be loyal to me, or not. Please tell me your choice." Ito Cheng glanced at the old man who proposed the transaction with a sneer on his face and said forcefully. "Hmph." The old man looked angry when he heard this, but as the controller of a large family, he quickly adjusted his emotions. He snorted coldly and frowned on Ito Cheng and Kirihara Taizo. . "I agree to be loyal to you." After a few seconds, the old man looked at Ito Cheng with twinkling eyes and said. Hearing the old man¡¯s choice, Ito Cheng glanced at him with interest. "Yoshino, why did you get mad with Kirihara Taizo?!" Tatsuki, who also heard the old man's answer, suddenly turned his head to look at the old man and said in a deep voice with a frown. The old man named Yoshino glanced at Xingbu Tatsuki and did not answer his question. He walked directly to where he stood opposite Xingbu Tatsuki and the black-haired man. "I also agree to be loyal to you." Kohoin Hidenobu first looked at Kirihara Taizo, then turned to look at Yoshino who was standing aside. After bowing his head in silence for a few seconds, he looked up again and said in a deep voice to Ito Cheng. And when he heard Gongfangyuan Xiuxin¡¯s choice, the expression of the black-haired old man changed, and his eyes flickered in vain. It was obvious that he felt a little regretful about his previous impulsive choice. "You're the only one left, Miss Kagura." Finally, Ito said as he cast his eyes on Kagura behind the bamboo curtain. "I am a weakling, what choice do I have?" Kaguraye, who was kneeling behind the bamboo curtain, sighed softly, then stood up from the futon where she was kneeling, stretched out her hand to open the bamboo curtain in front of her, and walked lightly with her lotus steps. He moved down the steps, looked at Ito Cheng and said, "Everything depends on Mr. Ito Cheng's orders." "Interesting little girl." Ito Cheng looked up and down with interest. She was dressed in a costume similar to that of a witch, but the fabric decoration was more gorgeous. On her head was a gold chain with a ruby ??inlaid in the middle of her forehead. She was not afraid. Kagura said as she looked at him. "Now that the choice has been made, it's time for me to take action." Then Ito Cheng retracted his gaze from Kagura and turned to look at the criminal department Tatsuki and the black-haired old man and sneered. "I choose to be loyal!" As soon as he finished speaking, the black-haired old man who was standing next to the Criminal Department Tatsuki immediately said with a panic look on his face. "Sorry, it's late!" Seeing the black-haired old man's behavior, Ito Cheng said with disdain. ¡° Then without any nonsense, he directly activated his mental power to cover Tatsuki and the black-haired old man, and activated his hypnotic ability to hypnotize the two of them. In an instant, Tatsuki of the Criminal Division and the black-haired old man were seen stunned, their eyes were dull, and they were looking ahead with dull expressions. "Immediately send all the lists and information of the resistance forces in your hands, as well as the original cherry stone ore and military supplies in your hands to Kirihara Heavy Industries." Ito Shige faced the hypnotic Tatsuki and the black hair. The old man ordered. "Yes." The two of them responded mechanically. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Wow, that's amazing." Kagura, who also saw Tatsuki and the black-haired man clasping their hands in front of them with their fingers spread out, said with an interesting expression on their faces. "It seems that the shock effect is good." Ito Cheng chuckled in his heart, seeing the changes in the expressions of Hidenobu and Yoshino. Then againHe ordered Tatsuki and the black-haired old man, who were in a hypnotic state, "Go." After receiving the order, the two people immediately turned around and left the small room to contact their subordinates to execute the order issued by Ito Cheng. "You two, your request is the same as the two of them, go ahead." Then, Ito Cheng turned around and looked at Kohoin Hidenobu and Yoshino, who still had happy expressions on their faces, and ordered. Kohoin Hidenobu and Yoshino's expressions changed when they heard this, and they immediately showed an ugly expression as if they were dead loved ones. However, seeing Ito Shige's previous methods, the two people who did not dare to resist at all left the cabin obediently. , to carry out Ito Cheng's order. "Remember not to hide anything, otherwise you will end up worse than those two people!" Just when Hidenobu and Yoshino were about to leave the small room, Ito Cheng's indifferent voice sounded again. Text Chapter 711 Integration ps: Thanks to "this pig is a bit thin", "157747860" and "nykfany" for their tips "My lord, do you want me too?" Kagura said, squeezing the corners of her skirt with both hands as Ito Nari, who had sent away Hidenobu and Yoshino, turned his attention to her again. "Oh? Tell me, how much power you have in your hands." Ito Cheng looked at the pretentious Kagura with interest and chuckled. "I have a lot of power in my hands." Kagura was shocked when she heard the question. She looked like a child showing off what she had to others and said happily, "I hold 30% of Japan in my hands." Three economic industries, more than a dozen military material production lines, hoarding cherry stone concentrate that can last a knightmare legion for half a year, and an intelligence network integrating many industries in EU, the Chinese Federation and the Britannian Empire. How about an elite ninja team of twenty people? It must be very powerful!" On the side, Kirihara Taizo's expression changed again and again after hearing Kagura's statement. He never expected that in the eyes of him and other members of the six Kyoto families, she was a completely ignorant girl with only a righteous name and no real power. It's really unbelievable that Kaguraye, who was almost ignored by them, still has such power in his hands. "The power is not small." Ito Cheng, who also listened to Kagura's words, nodded slightly and said, then looked at Kagura again with a pair of big eyes looking at him and said, "Tell me your conditions. How can you be willing to hand them over to me!" "It's very simple, I want to be your queen!" Kagura said with confidence. Hearing Kagura's words, Kallen's expression immediately changed as she stood next to Ito Cheng, and she stared at Kagura with an unkind look. "Don't even think about being a queen. I won't give you that position. You can only have the position of a princess at most." Feeling the change in Kallen's mood, Ito Cheng turned his hand and grabbed Kallen's palm. While gently squeezing Kallen's smooth palms to express comfort, he looked at Kagura and spoke softly. "Only the princess? So stingy." Kagura tilted her head when she heard the words, and pouted on her face as if she was a stingy person. Said softly. "The princess will be the princess, but you can't just use the position of the princess to deal with me." Then Kagura looked at Ito Cheng again, leaning forward slightly, with her hands behind her back. Said with a cute smile. "I understand." Ito Cheng nodded calmly, then turned around and walked out of the house while holding Karen's hand. While saying to Kagura Ya and Kirihara Taizo, "Let's go, this kind of small space is really not a place where people should stay." "Hey, after all, we have made an engagement, shouldn't you show me the etiquette of being a fianc¨¦?" Seeing Ito Saki walking out of the house so self-absorbed, he completely ignored his own Kagura. He put his hands on his waist and pouted at Ito Cheng's back. "Heh, if you want to stay by my side, just follow me." Ito Cheng raised his left hand half way, waving it gently, and chuckled without looking back. "I hate it." Kagura groaned and stomped her right foot slightly when she saw this. Then she lifted both sides of her long skirt with both hands and quickly ran past Kirihara Taizo who was waiting aside. While chasing Ito Cheng who was gradually walking away, he shouted, "Wait for me." "Ha~" Looking at Kagura running past him, Kirihara Taizo couldn't help but feel a hint of self-mockery on his old face. He casually waved his cane to extinguish the carbon fire, and slowly walked out in the sudden darkness. . "Tap, scan, step, scan" In an instant, a sound of footsteps gradually drifting away, and the crisp sound of a hard object hitting the ground echoed in the dark passage one after another. ¡­¡­ "Hey, isn't this Fukuda from the Holy Legion? I didn't expect a guy like you to be here." In a large and empty warehouse of Kirihara Heavy Industries, there was a person who looked like he was wearing a serial number, and there were two other dressed people behind him. A ruffian-like young man who was the same as him looked at a man who was also wearing a serial number with a strange smile on his face. He was just a taller man with a face that looked like he was in his mid-twenties or eighties. He was having sex with another man who was in his thirties. Said the young man chatting with the numbered men on the left and right. "Imamura, this is not the territory of your Free Resistance Alliance. Don't stir up trouble here." Before the burly man named Fukuda could speak, the middle-aged man in his thirties who was talking to him frowned. He looked at the ruffian young man named Imamura and spoke first. Hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, Imamura¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he did not refute. Then he glared hard at Futian who was standing aside, and walked aside with his followers. ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t know about the six schools in Kyoto.What are we going to do? We even summoned guys like Imamura. "The middle-aged man sighed softly as he looked at Imamura who was walking to the side to chat with other leaders of the resistance organizations present. "I guess there must be some big move, otherwise small organizations like the Free Resistance Alliance wouldn't be called over." Fukuda, who also looked at Imamura's back, guessed. "A big move" The middle-aged man paused when he heard this, and murmured with somewhat confused eyes. Just when the man named Fukuda was about to say something, a slight sound of footsteps sounded in vain in the warehouse, and then the six Kyoto families headed by Kirihara Taizo, Ito Cheng and Kallen were among several people wearing black suits. He walked into the warehouse surrounded by bodyguards and stood on a small platform that protruded like steps in front of the wall on the side of the warehouse door. "It's Kirihara Taizo" The next second everyone stood still, a burst of noisy discussion instantly sounded in the warehouse. "That traitor!?" "Why is he here!?" "Didn't the Six Families of Kyoto recruit me here!?" "" "Bang!" Upon seeing this, a bodyguard in black immediately took out a pistol from his arms, stepped forward, pointed at the ceiling and pulled the trigger. Then the next moment those people were shocked by the gunfire, they shouted "Quiet!" "My lord." Then the bodyguard turned to Kirihara Taizo and saluted. "Ahem." Seeing that it was time for him to appear, Kirihara Taizo took a step forward and stood in front of the heads of the six Kyoto families such as K¨­hoin Hidenobu, Yoshino, and Jinbu Tatsuki, as well as Ito and Kallen. He coughed lightly first. Attracting everyone's attention to himself, he then said, "I know you are confused as to why we are here." "Now I can tell you clearly that I, Kirihara Taizo, and these people behind me are the Six Kyoto Families who have been providing you with logistics and funding your resistance activities!" "How is it possible!?" The words fell. Many members of the resistance organization who had just been quieted by the sound of gunfire started making noise again. "Quiet!" Upon seeing this, the bodyguard raised his gun in the air again and shouted loudly. With previous examples, the members of the resistance organization who saw the behavior of the bodyguards wisely put away their doubts. He kept silent and continued to listen to what Kirihara Taizo said. "You have seen the actions of the new Governor Cornelia in the recent period. If this continues, even with the continued funding of our six families in Kyoto, it will only be a matter of time before you are wiped out by the Brittanian army. Things. Therefore, after discussion, the six of us decided to break it up and reorganize you into a new resistance organization. The leader we selected will be responsible for leading you to carry out resistance activities." After everyone became quiet again, Kirihara Taizo continued He spoke. "Impossible!" "How can it be possible!" "Why!?" "" The words trailed off. All kinds of dissatisfied voices immediately sounded among the many members of the resistance organization standing below. "This is not a negotiation, but a notice! For all disobedient organizations, our six Kyoto families will cut off all logistical supplies to them starting today, and divide them into the same hostile forces as Britannia!" This time, Kirihara Taizo did not wait for the bodyguard to show off his power, and said directly to the people below with a gloomy face. "" moment. The members of the resistance organization who had been making a fuss just now suddenly fell silent like a stereo that had lost power. After all, without the support of the Six Families in Kyoto, the resistance organization in their hands would be nothing. They only need money but no money, and they need equipment but no equipment. It will be strange if there are still people willing to follow them. "Now, is there anyone who disagrees?" Kirihara Taizo's sharp eyes swept over the many members of the resistance organization below and asked in a deep voice. "" Among the leaders of these resistance organizations, there are no backbone guys, so naturally no one dares to express opposition. "Very good." After waiting for a moment, a satisfied smile appeared on the old face of Kirihara Taizo, who still had no objections, and he nodded. Then he turned to look at Ito Shige, and after Ito Shige stood next to him, he once again said to the many members of the resistance organization below, "This is Ito Shige, the leader of the new organization jointly recommended by the six of us in Kyoto. ! From now on, all his orders will represent the collective resolution of our six families in Kyoto. If there is any resistance, it will be regarded as rebellion, and he has the right to deal with it in any way." Hearing what Kirihara Taizo said, all the members of the resistance organization changed their expressions and looked at Ito Cheng with twinkling eyes. "Next, please Ito Ito say a few words." Kirihara Taizo ignored the changes in the expressions of everyone below, announced loudly, turned around and retreated to the group of representatives of the six Kyoto families "I know that you are not convinced by me at this time and think that I have any qualifications to lead you! But these are irrelevant to me. I only know that from now on, I, Ito Cheng, will be your leader, and I have the right to I order you to do anything, even if the order is wrong, you must obey unconditionally!" Ito Cheng glanced at the members of the resistance organization below one by one, and said softly with a slight smile on his face. "So from today on, I don't want to see any of you doing anything against me, either overt or covert! And if anyone is found guilty of that kind of behavior, I will punish them according to my will without hesitation." Yes, you may just throw away some parts of your body, and save your life in the end. If it's serious, I don't mind pulling out your skin and cramping, and dying in pain." Ito Cheng said softly with a smile on his face. Hearing his words, whether it was the representatives of the six Kyoto families behind Ito Cheng or the members of the resistance organization below, almost all their expressions changed, and they avoided Ito Cheng's glance with uneasy expressions. Even if there were one or two guys who looked indifferent, they just curled their lips secretly and did not resist openly. "Finally, let me tell you the name and goals of our newly established organization!" Then Ito Cheng looked solemn and said in a deep voice, "I will name the newly established organization [Red Army], both the Red Army and the Blood Army." Meaning, and the goal of our organization isto overthrow Britannia!" This time Ito was not talking about overthrowing the EU and the Chinese Federation. After all, for this gang of people, Britannia is already an unimaginable target for them. If EU and the Chinese Federation are added to it, it will make They think Ito Cheng is a madman! In fact, even now, in the minds of almost all members of the resistance organization, Ito Shigeya is no different from a madman or an idiot. "Okay, that's all I have to say. Now you all go back to assemble your team members, organize your equipment, and wait for my further orders." Ito Cheng then announced directly without paying attention to the strange expressions on the faces of the resistance members below. . Then he turned around and retreated to the representatives of the six companies in Kyoto, and turned around and left the warehouse with them, leaving this group of resistance members alone who were still at a loss. "What are you going to do next?" After a while, Kagura, who was sitting on a high-backed chair and gently swaying her feet, looked at Ito Cheng who opened the door and walked into the room and asked. "I'm going to the Chinese Federation to stir up trouble there." Ito Cheng walked straight to the innermost high-backed chair and sat down. "Take me with you, maybe I can help you." Hearing this, Kagura jumped down from the high-backed chair where she was sitting, walked to Ito Cheng's side and looked at him. "You?" Ito Cheng, who reached out to take the water glass handed over by Karen, looked up and down and said to Loye. "Yes." Kagura, who felt Ito Cheng's sizing eyes, turned her body, turning the hem of her skirt into a trumpet shape, and then looked at Ito Cheng again and said. "It's not impossible to take you with me, but you have to be obedient." Ito Cheng took a sip of water from the glass and nodded slightly. "Yeah! I can finally leave this damn place and go see the outside!" Seeing Ito Cheng agreeing to his request, Kagura looked happy and said happily. Then, Kagura, who may have felt that she didn¡¯t look ladylike enough and didn¡¯t have a royal demeanor, made a move and stuck out her tongue at Ito Shige with a playful expression. "Go and get ready. We will head to the Chinese Federation later. Maybe we can play there for a while." Ito Cheng, who had long known Kagura's true appearance from the original work, did not comment on her performance. , said quietly. Text Chapter 712 The Emperor "Okay, I'm going to find someone to prepare the boat." Kaguraye said. "No, you only need to bring one or two pieces of inner and outer clothing for the wedding. As for the others, there is no need to prepare them." Ito Cheng said to stop Kagura who was running out. "Oh." Kagura Ye looked at Ito Cheng in surprise when he heard this, then nodded, turned around and ran outside the house again. "How about taking her with you?" After Kagura left the room completely, Kallen, who was standing by the side, said hesitantly. "There's nothing wrong with it." Ito Cheng, who used telekinesis to put the cup in his hand on the table aside, stretched out his hand to hold Kallen's arm, gently pulled her in front of him, held her in his arms and said with a smile. . "You should have noticed the little girl's situation." Then Ito Cheng looked towards the door and asked softly. "Yeah." Kallen nodded in response. "She is very utilitarian. In order to achieve a certain goal, she will not hesitate even if she sacrifices her body and marriage. She is a woman who can achieve great things! And since such a person has chosen a collaborator, then if the collaborator fails completely, There will be no betrayal before death, even if a better candidate appears in the process." Ito Shigei analyzed in a manly voice while his palms were gently rubbing Karen's legs wrapped in black stockings. "Similarly, in order to strengthen the loyalty generated by this exchange of interests, it is also necessary to properly show our value. For example, when I go to the Chinese Federation this time, I will let her personally experience the difference between us in this world." Then Ito Cheng smiled softly and said softly. After listening to Ito Cheng¡¯s explanation, Kallen nodded with a look of surprise on her face. "What are we going to do in the Chinese Federation this time?" Then, Kallen, who was no longer entangled in the issue of Kagura, asked curiously. "Go meet the person in Zhu Forbidden City and the guy next to her to see if there is any possibility of cooperation between us." Ito Cheng explained with a smile. "Oh." Kallen responded half-understanding. At this time, I only heard a strange "crunch" sound. Kagura returned to the room, accompanied by a young maid carrying a parcel. Then, as if he didn't see the postures of Ito Cheng and Kallen, he said cheerfully with a smile on his face, "I'm ready, let's go quickly." "Okay." Ito Cheng let go of Karen, whose cheeks were a little red. He stood up and nodded. "Come here." Ito Cheng then stretched out his left arm and said to Kagura. Kagura did not hesitate after hearing Itoge's order. He quickly ran to Itoge and threw himself into Itoge's arms like a swallow in the forest. She allowed the strange man, who had only been in contact with her for less than a day, to put his arm around her waist. "Give me the bag." Then Ito Cheng moved his palm and said to the maid in palace clothes who was standing aside with her head bowed. "Yes, sir." The maid responded immediately after hearing this. Then he moved in front of Ito Cheng in small steps and placed the small package in his hand into Ito Cheng's palm. "Let's go." Ito Cheng, who was holding the package in his hands, shouted, hugged Kagura and Kallen tightly in his arms, activated teleportation and suddenly disappeared from the front of the maid. "Oh God!" In the world of ordinary people, the maid who had never experienced such magical means sat down on the ground, staring blankly at the position where Ito Cheng originally stood, and murmured to herself. "Ah!" In vain, he found that the surrounding environment had changed. Especially Kaguraya, who was hanging in the sky, hugged Itoge's waist tightly with both hands, closed her eyes tightly and pressed her face against Itoge's chest, screaming. "Okay, stop screaming, we won't fall." Ito Cheng chuckled as he activated teleportation again and moved towards the Chinese Federation. "Really?" Kagura, whose face turned pale, looked up at Ito Cheng. asked cautiously. "Really, if you don't believe it, just look at it." Ito Cheng, who used telekinesis to temporarily suspend the three of himself in the air, said with a smile. Seeing the confident smile on Ito Cheng's face, Kagura turned her head and stepped down doubtfully, and then a dense forest and mountain shape instantly came into her eyes, impacting Kagura's mind and knowledge system. "Lord Ito, are you a god!?" After a moment, Kagura, who recovered from the shock of flying, turned to look at Ito again and asked excitedly. "Not yet, as for the futurenot necessarily." Ito Cheng chuckled, knowing that his behavior had completely shocked Kagura. "Really? But there is hope, right?" Kagura looked at Ito Cheng expectantly and asked. "That's right." Ito Cheng was noncommittal.said. "Yeah, Kagura is so happy. She can be the wife of a man who can become a god in the future. This is really great!" Kagura looked at Ito Cheng with bright eyes, as if she was a nymphomaniac. said. "Okay, let's wait until we get to the Chinese Federation to talk about anything." Ito Cheng moved his palm down and gently patted Kagura's small buttocks. "Everything depends on you, Mr. Ito," Kagura said. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, hugged Kagura Ya and Kallen tightly again, and once again activated the teleportation to move at high speed into the territory of the Chinese Federation. Just like this, about half an hour later, Ito Cheng, Kallen and Kagura finally entered the territory of the Chinese Federation and appeared in the capital. "Let's take a walk here and rest for a while. Later, we will enter the Forbidden City to meet the Emperor of the Chinese Federation." He waved his hand and put away Kaguraye's package, and took Kaguraye and Kallen with him as people came and went. Said Ito Cheng, who was wandering on the street. "That's great." Kagura, who held Ito's arm with both hands, cheered. Immediately, the three of them started wandering around the bustling streets of Beijing like ordinary people. ¡­¡­ "It's almost time, let's enter the Forbidden City." Four or five hours later, when the sky darkened and the lanterns first came on, Ito Cheng stopped Kagura, who still had some unfinished thoughts, and said. "Okay." Kagura looked at the still bustling streets and sighed with regret. "Let's go." Then Ito Cheng once again stretched out his arms to hug Kallen and Kagura who were standing beside him, activated teleportation and disappeared from the street, moving towards the Forbidden City not far away. A few seconds later, with a flash of figure, Ito Cheng, Kallen and Kagura Ye appeared in the Forbidden City. "Is this the place where the emperor lives? It seems to be no different from the castle tower where I used to live." Kagura held a bunch of uneaten candied haws in her hand and put it into her mouth to eat while looking around. The scenery said. "Who!" As soon as Kagura finished speaking, several sharp shouts suddenly sounded in the night sky, and then more than a dozen soldiers wearing armor and holding spears, spears, and swords emerged from where Ito and the others were. People from both sides of the courtyard rushed out quickly, surrounding Ito Cheng, Kallen and Kagura in the middle. "It seems that although Zhu Forbidden City is controlled by the eunuchs, the defense it should have has not been reduced at all." Ito Cheng, who looked at the soldiers around him casually, said softly. "But in order to reduce the trouble, let's deal with you first." Ito Cheng said, suddenly releasing his mental power to cover the soldiers of the Forbidden City who were gradually closing in around him, and activated his hypnotic ability to affect their consciousness and senses. , erasing the images of the three of them from what they saw and heard. "Let's go." Ito Cheng reached out and patted Kagura, who didn't have any fear on his face, and Kallen, who was on guard. Then without stopping, he led the two of them through the encirclement under the eyes of the Forbidden City soldiers and walked into the place where the emperor rested. "What's wrong with them?" Kagura Ye, who turned back to look at the Forbidden City soldiers, asked curiously. "It's nothing, it's just that I was hypnotized. Now the three of us are like air in their eyes, and we can't see our existence at all." Ito Cheng, who slowly walked into the emperor's residence, explained softly. "Oh." Kagura Ye nodded with a slight twinkle in his eyes when he heard this. "Who are you? Are you here to assassinate me?" Shortly after Ito Cheng, Kallen and Kagura entered the room, a weak girl suddenly said in the ears of the three of them. Hearing the sound, Ito Cheng and the three of them looked in the direction of the sound. Then a little girl wearing a white gauze dress, with fair skin, a thin body, and long silver-white hair, who looked to be twelve or thirteen years old, with a very endearing expression, instantly caught the eyes of the three of them. "No, we just have something to ask to see His Majesty the Emperor." Kagura, who threw the candied haws outside the house before Ito Cheng could say anything, walked quickly to the Emperor and squatted down, reaching out to grasp the Emperor's somewhat cold hand. Little Hand said softly to the timid-looking Emperor. "Really?" The emperor tilted his head slightly and looked at Kagura in front of him with some confusion. "Yes." Kaguraye smiled, then released a hand to cover his chest and introduced himself, "Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Emperor Kaguraye. I am the only survivor of the Japanese royal family. I am now standing here. The man there is Ito Shige¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡± "Hello." The emperor whispered. ¡°???Okay. Kagura responded with a smile on her face, and then grabbed the emperor's hands with both hands again, pulling the emperor to stand up from the ground, and said, "Come on, don't be afraid, he is very good." " Perhaps because he felt the goodwill conveyed by Kaguraye, the emperor did not resist Kaguraye's pull. He followed Kaguraye obediently like a little follower and walked to Ito Cheng. "Hello, Emperor." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and gently pressed the emperor's head, smiling. "Hello." When Ito Cheng reached out and pressed him, the emperor instinctively hid his body behind Kagura. Then, after feeling the warmth from the top of his head and the kindness radiated by Ito Cheng, he turned to Kagura again. Ye walked out from behind and said with a timid expression. Text Chapter 713 The Emperor (2) "Tianzi, this is Kallen. Like Kagura, she is also my fianc¨¦e." Then, Ito Cheng took back the palm on the emperor's head, pulled Kallen beside him and introduced to the emperor. "Hello." The emperor said to Kallen. "Hello, His Majesty the Emperor." Karen's face turned red when she heard the words used by Ito Shigei in introducing herself, she leaned over and stretched out her hand in front of the Emperor and said with a smile. Looking at the palm in front of him, the emperor hesitated for a moment and then released his palm from Kaguraye's clothes, and carefully reached out and connected with Kallen's palm. Seeing this, Kallen smiled slightly at the emperor. After shaking the emperor's arm slightly, she released her palm, straightened her body again and stood beside Ito Cheng. "What are you doing here?" The emperor, who didn't feel any malice from Ito Cheng and the others, looked at Ito Cheng and asked in a low voice. "I came to see the emperor to discuss cooperation." Upon hearing the inquiry, Ito Cheng squatted down, his eyes level with the emperor's eyes, and said with a smile. "Cooperation?" the emperor asked with some doubts. "Yes, cooperation." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed, and then continued with a sigh, "A cooperation that may cost you the country." For such an emperor, Ito Cheng admitted that he was a little soft-hearted, but he had no regrets in his heart. After all, for such an emperor, maybe losing the country may be a good thing for her, a kind of relief that allows her to live another kind of life that she has never been exposed to before. And even if something goes wrong afterwards, Ito Cheng can send her to the Rubik's Cube world and live a peaceful life there. "Are you going to launch a rebellion?" The emperor tilted his head and asked. "That's right, but the scale of my rebellion is a bit large and will affect the entire world." Ito Cheng explained with a chuckle on his face. "Oh." The emperor nodded in response, seeming to understand. Afterwards, the room fell into a silent silence "You want to go outside and have a look, right?" After a moment, Ito Cheng took the lead to break the silence and said softly to the emperor standing in front of him. "How do you know?" Tianzi looked at Ito Cheng with a puzzled face and asked. "I know a lot about you." Ito Cheng gently touched the emperor's cheek with his right hand, gently stroking it with his thumb and smiled. "Oh." The emperor, who didn't know what to say, responded in a low voice. "I can make your wish come true. How about it? Do you want to go outside and take a look?" Ito Cheng looked at the silent emperor and asked softly. "Really?" the emperor asked softly, his eyes shining with hope. "Really." Ito Cheng affirmed. Then retract your palms and stand up from the ground. He stepped forward and stood in front of the emperor, leaned over and hugged the emperor who instinctively retreated, and activated teleportation to disappear from the emperor's bedroom. "Perhaps, the Emperor can also become one of your fianc¨¦es." Kagura turned to look at Kallen standing aside. He said with twinkling eyes. "What do you mean?" Kallen asked with a slight frown on hearing this. Kagura did not answer, but smiled mysteriously. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Ito Cheng used teleportation to take the emperor to the sky above the Forbidden City. Using telekinesis, the two of them were suspended in the dark night sky. "Look, this is the sky outside." Ito Cheng said softly, holding the emperor in his arms like a child. "So beautiful!" The Emperor put his arms around Ito Cheng's neck and said softly with a happy face, completely unaware that he was hanging in the sky at this time. ¡°Don¡¯t just look at the sky, the ground is also very beautiful.¡± Ito Cheng pointed at the Luoyang Zhu Forbidden City outlined by the lights on the ground. "Zhu Forbidden City?" The emperor looked down and asked with some uncertainty. "Yes." Ito Cheng affirmed. "So beautiful" Tenko murmured after hearing Ito Cheng's confirmation. Then the emperor turned pale, tightened his arms suddenly, buried his head on Ito Cheng's shoulder, and asked in a trembling voice, "Are we in the sky?" "Yes." Ito Cheng, who understood why the emperor was like this, patted her back lightly. comforted. After confirming his discovery, the emperor turned his head again and carefully looked at the Forbidden City on the ground, where the outline of the city was outlined by countless lights. "Are you the messenger sent by God to fulfill my wish?" After a moment, the emperor, who had regained his composure, retracted his gaze, turned to look at Ito and asked softly. "It's a pity. No." Ito ChengweiHe shook his head slightly and denied. Then when the emperor looked disappointed, he continued, "But within my ability, I can help you realize a few wishes." "Really?" the emperor asked with expectation in his tone. "Really." Ito Cheng affirmed with a smile on his face. Then he lowered his head and looked at the Forbidden City at his feet and continued, "Now I will take you for a walk downstairs, so that you can experience the life outside the Forbidden City for yourself." After saying this, with a thought in mind, he activated teleportation and appeared on the streets of Luoyang City. He still held the emperor in his arms and wandered around the streets of the night market. The emperor, who saw the world outside the Forbidden City for the first time, looked at the vendors and pedestrians on both sides of the street with curiosity, while asking Ito Cheng about something he didn't know. The two of them wandered around Luoyang City asking and answering questions like this for several hours. It was not until the crowds and vendors on the street gradually dwindled that they ended their sightseeing trip. Then Ito Cheng used teleportation to return to the Forbidden City. In the emperor's palace. "You, the emperor, are really not taken seriously. You disappeared for several hours without any reason, and no one noticed it. It's really" Ito Cheng, who returned to the palace, looked at Kagura who was sitting leisurely aside. , and Kallen, who was leaning on the door frame and looking out the window, shook his head and said. When the emperor heard this, his expression darkened, and he climbed down from Ito Cheng's arms silently. "Thank you today, I'm very happy." The emperor looked at Ito Cheng in front of him and thanked him. "It's nothing. After all, what I'm going to do will be mixed for you. Fulfilling your small wish before it is completed can be regarded as my compensation for you." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and gently pressed the emperor's head, and chuckled. road. Regarding the meaning of Ito Cheng's words, the emperor blinked in confusion. "What do you think of the outside world?" Ito Cheng smiled slightly and asked. "I don't know." The emperor lowered his head slightly and said softly. Then he continued with some yearning in his tone, "But I liked the atmosphere just now" "Then do you want to live like an ordinary person like those outside?" Ito Cheng asked again. "Is it okay?" Tianzi looked up at Ito Cheng again, his eyes full of expectation and asked. "As long as you want, you can!" Ito Cheng put his hands on Tianzi's shoulders and looked at her seriously, affirming. "" The emperor looked at Ito Shige quietly for a moment, and after opening his mouth several times, he said, "I think!" "Is it okay even if you lose your position as emperor because of this?" Ito Cheng then asked after receiving the answer. "" The emperor frowned slightly when he heard this. After being silent for a few seconds, he nodded and responded, "Yes." "Okay." Ito Cheng said simply, taking his hands back from the emperor's shoulders and standing up. Then he looked at the emperor with a serious look and said, "Then cooperate with me! I will free you from the prison of the Forbidden City and the shackles of the emperor's position, so that you can live a better life like those outside. calm life." "Is it really possible?" Tianzi looked at Ito Cheng and asked again. "Okay, as long as that's what he said, it will definitely come true." Before Ito Cheng could answer, Kagura stood up from his seat at some point and came to the side of the emperor and Ito Cheng, and said with certainty. . "I believe you." The emperor looked at Kagura beside him, then at Ito Cheng in front of him, and said crisply. "My dear, why don't you let the emperor be your fianc¨¦e? Not only will you have a rightful reputation and increase the success rate of the matter, but it will also allow the emperor to continue to enjoy a distinguished status after the incident. What do you think?" As soon as he finished speaking, Kagura suddenly reached out and took Ito Cheng's arm, looked up at Ito Cheng and said. The emperor on the side turned red after hearing Kagura's words. He lowered his head shyly, and from time to time he looked up secretly and glanced at Ito Cheng. And when the emperor was not paying attention, Kagura winked at Ito Cheng playfully. Obviously what she said just now was intentional. Otherwise, when could she not say that kind of thing, and she had to say it in front of the emperor? "I have no problem, it's just the emperor, are you willing?" Ito Cheng, who had some affection for the emperor in his heart, did not object to Kagura's suggestion, and asked while looking at the emperor with his head lowered. "Well, I'm already engaged" the emperor replied softly. "Who is the other party?" Kaguraye looked at the emperor curiously and asked. "He is the eldest prince of Britannia."??Desus. "The emperor replied. "Odysseus? That old man!?" Kagura said with a surprised look. The emperor did not speak, but nodded, confirming Kaguraye's statement. "As the emperor, it stands to reason that you should marry a prince, instead of becoming the wife of a prince with no real power in another country. Who has ulterior motives and came up with such a vicious plan?" Kagura frowned and said. "But forget it, it doesn't matter whether he is a prince or a traitor, Ito Cheng has everything. As long as you are willing, he will help you solve those troubles." Then Kagura didn't wait for the emperor to speak, and changed the subject. , continued. "That's right." In order to strengthen the emperor's heart, after Kagura finished speaking, he turned to look at Ito Cheng again and said. "Yes." Ito Cheng didn't show any pretense, he simply nodded and confirmed. Text Chapter 714 The Great Eunuch ps: Thank you "Sheryl" for your valuable monthly vote. Thanks to "157747860" and "nykfany" for their tips. After Kaguraya¡¯s slightly forceful and direct words of persuasion, combined with the strange abilities Ito Nari had shown before, the emperor finally vaguely agreed to become Ito Nari¡¯s fianc¨¦e. "Okay, it's already very late today. Let's go to bed early. We'll deal with anything tomorrow." Seeing that it was very late, Ito said to Kallen, Kagura and the confused Emperor. "But how are we going to sleep tonight?" Kagura Ye heard and looked at the emperor's palace and said. "Let's see" Ito Cheng, who also looked at the layout of the palace, said, "Kagura, later you and the emperor will sleep on the bed, and Kallen and I will find another place to spend the night." "My dear, are you going to leave me and the Emperor alone in the Forbidden City surrounded by countless evil wolves?" As soon as he finished speaking, a pitiful expression appeared on Kagura's face, and he looked at Ito Cheng said. "Then what do you want?" Seeing this, Ito Cheng looked at Kagura helplessly and asked. "Anyway, we are all your dear fianc¨¦es. As soon as the time comes, we will become yours. In this case, there is no need to avoid anything. Let's sleep together in the emperor's bed." Kaguraye opened his fingers with his fingers open and touched each other. Touching each other, pressing lightly, tilting his head and looking at Ito Cheng sideways, he said. "Isn't this bad?" Before Ito Cheng could say anything, the emperor's face turned red when he heard Kagura's proposal, and he lowered his head shyly and whispered. "Oh, there's nothing wrong with it. This way we have a reason to stay by our dear side, and let our dear ones protect us from the wind and rain." Kagura laughed playfully after hearing this, and opened her arms to hug the emperor's petite body. middle. He said with a smile. "But, but" The emperor didn't know how to refute Kagura's words, but he didn't give a reason for it for a long time. "It's okay. It's decided." Kagura said grandly. At the same time, he secretly turned his head to look at Ito Cheng, and winked at him playfully. Although I was a little confused as to why Kagura was so proactive, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t reject it against his will, and just smiled and ignored it, which was completely beneficial to him. Let Kagura manipulate her there. As for the courage of a member of the royal family, the emperor, who was completely inferior to Kagura, was completely impressed by the courage he showed, and silently acquiesced. "Now that we've agreed, let's go and rest quickly. You must know that staying up late is a natural enemy of a woman's appearance, especially women like us who can only rely on their appearance to win the favor of our dear ones" Then, Kagura While Ye started to take off his gorgeous clothes, he pretended to be resentful and complained to the emperor. Hearing Kagura's words, Ito Cheng shook his head speechlessly, not knowing what to say. Then he simply ignored it and nodded to Kallen beside him. He also took off his clothes. After a short while, Ito Cheng, Kallen and Kagura took off their coats, walked to the large and soft bed similar to that used by European nobles in their underwear, and took off the down quilt covering it. He lay down low and lay in. "My dear, can you let me and Tenko lie beside you tonight?" After climbing onto the bed, Kagura, who was on the right side of Ito's body and reached out to hold his arm, said with an expectant expression on her face. . "Okay." Ito Cheng lowered his head and looked at Kaguraya and Tianzi on both sides of him, then glanced at Kallen next to Tianzi, and nodded in agreement. "Yeah!" Kagura cheered when she saw Ito Cheng agreed, kissed Ito Cheng on the face, and then hugged Ito Cheng's arm and lay down low. ¡° Then Ito Cheng didn¡¯t show any pretense, put his arms around Tenko on the left side of his body, hugged Tenko and lay down on the bed, and slowly fell asleep together with the four Kallen who lay down later. There was nothing to say for the rest of the night, and the next day came in a blink of an eye. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, it's time to get up." Around six o'clock in the morning, with a soft female call coming from outside the door, Ito Cheng and Kallen woke up from their sleep one after another and sat up in bed. "Meet~" Following Ito Cheng's movements, Kagura Ya and Tenko, who were holding his left and right arms tightly with both arms, also woke up from their sleep. "Squeak" At this moment, with the sharp sound of the old wooden door being pushed open, several palace maids holding washing tools in their hands walked into the palace one after another. ?"The Emperor" Then, a beautiful young palace maid lifted the bead curtain hanging on the round door, came to the inner room, and shouted to the emperor who must have been lying on the bed at this time. But before she finished speaking, her eyes widened in vain, and she opened her mouth to scream. At this time, Ito Cheng, who discovered the palace maid's behavior, had a thought in his mind, and immediately activated his telekinesis to cover the palace maid's body, controlling every muscle activity in her body, and holding the palace maid in place. "You guys get dressed first, and I'll take care of these maids." Ito Cheng said as he lifted the quilt and got off the bed. "Well, please don't hurt them." The emperor looked at Ito Cheng with a timid expression and said. "Don't worry, we won't do anything to them. We just need to modify their memories to make them completely loyal to us and help us keep it secret." Ito Cheng turned back to look at the emperor and smiled. "Oh." The emperor nodded and replied, seeming to understand. ¡°Then Ito Cheng looked at the frightened palace maid again, and activated his hypnotic power to modify the palace maid¡¯s memory, making himself and the emperor the object of her lifelong loyalty. A moment later, Ito Cheng, who had completed modifying the memory of the palace maid, withdrew his telekinesis and regained the freedom of the palace maid. "My lord, the emperor." As soon as she regained her freedom, the maid immediately knelt on the ground and saluted Ito Cheng and the emperor. "Go and wait for the emperor to change his clothes." Ito ordered the maid who knelt in front of him. "Yes." The palace maid bowed in low response, stood up from the ground again, walked to the emperor with a respectful look, and helped the emperor change his clothes. After finishing dealing with this palace maid, Ito Cheng walked straight through the round door to the outer room of the palace. He used his mental power to activate hypnosis on the other palace maids waiting there, modifying their memories and allegiances. "My lord." After a moment. The maids in the outer room all saluted and shouted to Ito Cheng. With the help of these maids who are well aware of palace etiquette, Ito Cheng, Kallen, Kagura Ye and Tenko quickly finished dressing up and enjoyed breakfast leisurely. "By the way, Emperor. I don't know your name yet." During the meal, Kagura looked at the Emperor and asked. "My name is Jiang Lihua." The emperor replied. "Jiang Lihua? Then we will call you Lihua from now on." Kagura smiled. "Yes." The emperor, who was enjoying breakfast under the waiters of the palace maids, responded in a low voice. "Lihua, you will send someone to summon all the eunuchs later, and I will help you get rid of them all at once." Ito Shigeya took advantage of the situation and called the emperor by his name. "Okay." Jiang Lihua agreed. "Dear, with your ability you can unify the whole world in one day, why do you have to use all means to start a war?" Thinking back on everything he has seen and heard in the past day or so when he has been in contact with Ito Cheng, Kagura said asked Ito Cheng looking at him curiously. I heard Kaguraye¡¯s inquiry. The emperor and Kallen also looked at Ito Cheng who was sitting on the side and slowly eating the food in front of him with curious expressions. "Yes, using hypnosis and the ability to teleport, I can control all the upper-level figures in EU, the Chinese Federation and the Britannia Empire within one day, and complete the actual victory without starting any war. Unification. But the country obtained in that way is too unstable! Governance relies almost entirely on my ability, which is not what I want. Moreover, it cannot achieve the purpose of letting my image penetrate into the consciousness of the people of the world. !" Ito Cheng said in a low voice as he swallowed the food in his mouth. "After unifying all countries, we can use public opinion propaganda to instill your image into the people." Regarding Ito Cheng's explanation, except that the first one is somewhat understandable, God is completely unclear about the second purpose. Le Ye said again. "How long will it take? And how many people can we guarantee will imprint my image into their hearts according to our propaganda?" Ito Cheng glanced at Leye lightly and said. "So I plan to use the war to project my image into the minds of all conscious people in the world as quickly as possible and complete my shaping!" "Are you planning to become a tyrant or a demon king?" Kagura looked at Ito Cheng with a strange look and asked. "Why not?" Ito Cheng looked at Kagura with a smile and asked. "You are indeed the one I chose to be engaged!" Kagura said excitedly, "Go ahead and do it. I will support you behind the scenes!" "Haha~" Ito Cheng chuckled lightly when he heard this, put the food on the chopsticks into his mouth, and chewed it gentlystand up. After a while, Ito and the others finished their breakfast. "Bian Xi'er." Just as the maids were packing away the leftovers and dishes and preparing to leave, Ito Cheng looked at the maid he had controlled first and called out. "My lord." The palace maid Bian Xi'er paused when she heard the greeting, lowered her head and shouted respectfully. "You go and inform those eunuchs and ask them to come to the emperor's palace as soon as possible, in the name of the emperor." Ito Cheng looked at Bian Xi'er and ordered. ¡°Yes.¡± Bian Xier responded respectfully. "Go." Ito Cheng waved his hand. After receiving the instruction, Bian Xier gave a slight salute to Ito Cheng, turned around and exited the emperor's palace, went to the house where the eunuchs were, and conveyed the emperor's summons order to them. Although the eunuchs were arrogant and greedy, they did not disobey the emperor's orders. Therefore, after receiving the summons from Bian Xi'er, they quickly gathered together and came to the emperor's palace together. "Who are you?" One of the eunuchs who entered the emperor's palace and discovered the presence of three strangers, Ito Cheng, Kallen and Kagura, asked with a frown. "Where are the guards, what do they do for food? Why don't you arrest them?" Another man with a white face and a strange and sharp voice turned to look around and said. "Here comes someone!" Another eunuch shouted. "There is no need to waste your efforts. The guards around the palace have already become ours." Kaguraye, who was standing next to the emperor, looked at the eight eunuchs and sneered. "Emperor, what do you mean by this? Are you planning to unite with outsiders to kill the miscellaneous families?" A calm-looking eunuch who was slightly popular among the eight eunuchs frowned at Jiang Lihua and asked. "Humph, is this your attitude towards the emperor? It's really treasonous!" He reached out to hold the palm of Jiang Lihua, whose face turned pale due to the eunuch's questioning. Kagura frowned and stared at the eunuch who was questioning him and shouted. "Who are you!" The great eunuch looked at Kagura and asked. "I am the only member of the Japanese royal family, Emperor Kagura." Kagura replied with a sonorous tone that was not weak at all. "Ha~ Who am I to think that a man who has subjugated his country dares to run wild in our Forbidden City." The eunuch sneered with disdain, then looked at the emperor again and asked, "Emperor, such a remote and small country How can the people who have subjugated their country stay around and pollute the Holy Spirit? Let¡¯s leave it to the miscellaneous people to deal with it.¡± The eunuch said as he walked slowly towards the emperor. Seeing Jiang Lihua's face getting paler, Ito Cheng frowned, stepped forward and came between the emperor and the eunuch, his silver eyes stared at the eunuch's eyes who were only a few steps away from him, and used his mental power to forcefully break through the opponent. Self-mental defense, exerting hypnosis on it. "My lord." After a moment, the eunuch who escaped from Ito Cheng's mental control bowed and saluted. "Tong Lun!?" When the other eunuchs saw this, they opened their mouths and shouted in shock. "You treasonous people, what are you doing standing there? Why don't you come forward and apologize to the emperor!" After hearing the change, Tong Lun turned around and glared at the other seven eunuchs, shouting angrily. "Tong Lun! Are you crazy!?" A certain eunuch said loudly in disbelief. "He's not crazy, you will be like him later." Ito Cheng, who had already come to Tong Lun's side and could see all the faces of the seven eunuchs, sneered. Later, he didn't say much. He directly expanded the seven eunuchs, and launched hypnotic surgery to forcibly change their will, and controlled the seven eunuchs in his hands. "Sir!" Half a minute later, seven other eunuchs of different shapes and looks, like Tong Lun before, bowed and saluted Ito Cheng. "In this way, half of the Chinese Federation will fall into my hands." Ito Cheng looked at the seven eunuchs bowing in front of him and said to himself with squinted eyes. "Tong Lun, do you know Li Xingke?" Then, Ito Cheng turned to look at the great eunuch Tong Lun beside him and asked. Text Chapter 715 Li Xingke "Xingke!?" Jiang Lihua subconsciously shouted after hearing Li Xingke's name. "Lihua, it's not okay to call other men by their names in front of my dear." Seeing this, Kagura Ye on the side lowered his head and lectured Jiang Lihua. "I'm sorry." When Jiang Lihua heard this, she glanced carefully at Ito Cheng who was standing next to the eunuch Tong Lun, and whispered. "Sir, I know." At the same time, Tong Lun, who also heard the inquiry, immediately clasped his fists and said to Ito Cheng. "Li Xingke, was born in a family of lower-level officials. He is proficient in martial arts and strategy. He once studied in the Federal Military Academy and was promoted to military attache due to his excellent performance. Now he is on standby and temporarily serves as Gao Hai's bodyguard." Then Tong Lun said to him in a serious manner. Ito Cheng introduced. "I didn't see it, but you know him quite well." Ito Cheng said with a sidelong glance at Tong Lun. Tong Lun, who was unclear about the meaning of Ito Cheng's words, responded with silence. "Go and find Li Xingke and a woman named Zhou Xianglin." Ito Cheng didn't care about Tong Lun's silence. He turned around and ordered while walking towards the emperor. "Yes." Tong Lun responded respectfully. Then he didn't even raise his head, and just kept the saluting posture and exited the room. Then he straightened up and found a nearby guard, asking him to summon Li Xingke and Zhou Xianglin to the palace. "Is that person named Li Xingke very important to you?" Ito Cheng, who slowly walked back to the emperor, lowered his head and asked Jiang Lihua. "It's just that we had an agreement with him." Jiang Lihua looked up at Ito Cheng and said. "Have you made an engagement?" Kagura asked beside him. "No, it was an agreement made six years ago to go abroad." Jiang Lihua shook her head slightly and said. "Oh." Kagura looked at Jiang Lihua meaningfully and said in a long voice. "What's wrong?" Jiang Lihua asked, feeling a little uncomfortable with Kagura's strange eyes. "It's nothing." Kagura's expression changed and he said with a smile. Then he leaned forward, put his face in front of Jiang Lihua, and continued seriously, "But Lihua. You have already made an engagement with my dear, and you cannot mentally think about other men, even if that person is with you." It doesn¡¯t work even if it¡¯s been agreed before. Do you understand?¡± "Oh." Jiang Lihua responded with some confusion, "I know." "Well, that's right." Kagura, who stared at Jiang Lihua quietly for a few seconds, put a smile on her face again, straightened up, and turned around to Ito Cheng's side. She said holding his arms in her arms. Ito Cheng, who fully understood the meaning of what Kagura did just now, raised his free left arm, gently placed it on Kagura's head, and started kneading it gently. And Kagura, who had her head rubbed, closed her eyes as comfortably as a kitten. Leaning his head on Ito Cheng's arm, enjoying Ito Cheng's rubbing. Then Ito Cheng retracted his palm, and with Kagura almost hanging on him, he came to sit next to Jiang Lihua, waiting for the arrival of Li Xingke and the woman named Zhou Xianglin. Time did not pass long, just over twenty minutes, Li Xingke and Zhou Xianglin, dressed in the traditional costumes of the Chinese Federation, walked into the emperor's palace under the leadership of the eunuch Tong Lun. Li Xingke, who walked into the palace, frowned and glanced at Ito Cheng who was sitting next to the emperor. At the same time, he unconsciously closed and opened his palms several times. Then, together with Zhou Xianglin, who was half a body behind him, he knelt down on one knee and saluted the emperor, saying, "Your Majesty, Li Xingke (Zhou Xianglin), has met His Majesty the Emperor." "You two are equal." Jiang Lihua, who saw Li Xingke again after many years of absence, first turned to look at Ito Cheng who was sitting next to her, and then said to Li Xingke and Zhou Xianglin who were kneeling on the ground. "Thank you, Your Majesty." Li Xingke and Zhou Xianglin expressed their thanks in unison. Then he stood up from the ground. ¡°I don¡¯t know why Your Majesty is waiting for this recruitment¡± Li Xingke looked at the eight eunuchs standing on both sides of the palace, who looked like loyal slaves, and said to the emperor. "It's not me who invites you this time, but the person next to me, Ito Cheng." The emperor explained, because he was familiar with Li Xingke, so he didn't feel much fear. Hearing the emperor¡¯s words, Li Xingke and Zhou Xianglin looked up at Ito Cheng at the same time. But compared to Zhou Xianglin's simple inspection, Li Xingke's eyes were much sharper and more murderous. "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Ito Cheng, and I am the person who has made an engagement with the emperor." Ito Cheng said quietly while looking at Li Xingke and Zhou Xianglin. "What!?" Li Xingke's face showed anger when he heard this, and he turned around violently.He looked at the eight eunuchs standing on both sides. Obviously in Li Xingke's heart, Ito Cheng was another bastard who had reached some private deals with them. "You don't have to look at them. What happened this time has nothing to do with them, but the emperor's own wishes." Ito Cheng, who roughly guessed what Li Xingke was thinking from his actions, said quietly. "Is it true? Your Majesty the Emperor?" Hearing this, Li Xing looked at the Emperor and asked with a frown. "Yes." Jiang Lihua looked at Ito Cheng and Kagura Ye beside her, then at Li Xingke who was standing there, and confirmed softly. "Your Majesty, please forgive me for being so presumptuous." After hearing the emperor's confirmation, Li Xing lowered his head and respectfully apologized. Then, without waiting for the emperor to speak, he looked directly up at Ito Cheng, slowly pulled out the sword from his waist, and shouted sternly. He asked, "Who are you? What's the purpose of coming to our Chinese Federation? Why are you so close to the Emperor? If you can't give me a satisfactory answer, I will show no mercy to you." "Li Xingke, you are really presumptuous." Ito Cheng squinted at Li Xingke and said coldly, "Let's not talk about who I am, what is the purpose of coming to the Chinese Federation, or why I am close to the emperor, but just As the emperor's betrothed, I am not something you can question rudely. What's more, as a minister, how can you question the emperor's decision?" "Ito Cheng, Hoshiki" Seeing that the atmosphere between the two had changed in vain, Jiang Lihua called to the two with a worried look. "Things between men are not something we women should get involved in, let alone in this situation." Kagura Ye, who was sitting next to the emperor, said to Jiang Lihua in a low voice with a smile. "Those who serve must be loyal to the emperor! As a minister of the emperor, even if I have a bad reputation, I must eliminate all threats around me for the emperor!" Li Xingke, who was making sword gestures, stared at Ito without blinking. Cheng said in a deep voice. "Oh, a good minister should be loyal to the emperor." Ito Cheng slowly stood up from the emperor's side and sneered. Then while walking towards Li Xingke, he asked in a cold voice, "Is it what a minister should do if he decides on the emperor's private affairs? And dancing with a sharp weapon in front of the emperor, is this what a minister should do? Relying on one's own decision." Determining the fate of the emperor, this is what a minister should do? Are you kidding me!?" Following Ito Cheng's questioning, Ito Cheng, who was standing one meter away from Li Xingke, pressed towards Li Xingke's body with a concentrated momentum. "The emperor is young, his ambitions are not yet fulfilled, and there are eunuchs around him who influence the emperor's hearing, so it is easy to be deceived by false appearances. Therefore, as ministers, we should use clear words to correct the emperor's mind, and we should use clear reasons to rectify the emperor's ears and eyes. As the emperor, I will protect the people around me, even if the history books of later generations are written on paper, I will not hesitate!" Li Xingke, whose body trembled slightly under the pressure of Ito Cheng's momentum, and sweat appeared on his forehead, relied on the loyalty in his heart to persist in himself. Without falling, he looked at Ito Cheng with bright eyes and said. Ito looked at Li Xingke so quietly for a moment, and then he let out a cold "hum". When Li Xingke vomited blood and fell to the ground because of his cold snort, he withdrew the momentum that pressed against him, turned around and started again. He walked back to the emperor and sat down. "Xingke" The emperor looked at Li Xingke who was vomiting blood on the ground and shouted with worry. "Karen, come back." Ito greeted Kallen as he and Zhou Xianglin were facing each other. Kallen didn¡¯t hesitate when she heard Ito Cheng¡¯s greeting, and slowly retreated to Ito Cheng¡¯s side. "For the sake of your loyalty to the emperor, I can tell you my purpose, but if you want to block my career with your own person later, even if Lihua is sad because of this, I will kill you on the spot!" Ito! Cheng looked at Li Xingke, who was standing up from the ground with his hands on his chest and holding a sword, and said coldly. "Hmph." In the brief confrontation, Li Xingke, who lost inexplicably, knew very well that he was no match for Ito Cheng, so he did not refute, and just snorted coldly and listened to Ito Cheng's plan with Zhou Xianglin. "My purpose is very simple, to use the power of the Chinese Federation to unify the world. Then establish a new centralized country, and ascend the throne and proclaim myself emperor!" Ito Cheng squinted at Li Xingke and said. ¡°You are pushing the Chinese Federation to the brink of annihilation!¡± Li Xingke¡¯s expression changed when he heard this, and he said coldly. "That's just because you haven't seen my power. After you see my power, you won't think so." Ito Cheng sneered after hearing this. "Then what do you plan to do to the emperor?" Li Xingke did not dwell on the so-called power in Ito Cheng's mouth, but directly asked what he was most concerned about. "She is my fianc¨¦e and will naturally become the princess of my new empire." Ito Cheng said matter-of-factly. "You don't think yourAre you going to be a little ridiculous? "Li Xingke looked at Ito Cheng with a mocking look on his face and said, "With the power of the Chinese Federation and the emperor's rights, in the end, the emperor was only given the position of princess. Your calculation is loud enough. " "It doesn't matter what you think, that's my purpose. And the purpose of calling you here today is to ask you if you are willing to join me and dedicate yourself to me or to Lihua, who will definitely become my princess in the future. With the power, I can realize my great cause!" Ito Cheng looked at Li Xingke and asked in a broad voice. Li Xingke looked at Ito Cheng, and then at the emperor who was sitting next to Ito Cheng, who was looking at him with concern on his face, and fell into deep thought. Text Chapter 716 Zhou Xianglin Li Xing was very confused at this time. If it was for the country, he didn't want to work for Ito Cheng and help him use the power of his country to do such crazy things, and he didn't know if it was possible to succeed. If it was for the emperor, Li Xingke felt even more conflicted. After all, if he worked for Jiang Lihua, who Ito Cheng said would definitely become his princess in the future and was still the emperor at this time, it would conflict with the premise of serving the country. And if he doesn't serve Jiang Lihua, who is still the emperor, he will violate his loyalty to the emperor, and it will make him uncomfortable no matter what. ???????????????? And if it was for selfish reasons, Li Xingke, who dedicated all his loyalty to the emperor Jiang Lihua, was very simple. He just listened to Ito Cheng's words, fought for the future princess and the current emperor, and gained a great power for Jiang Lihua! As for not choosing any of the three options and directly resisting and attacking Ito Cheng? At first, Li Xingke had thought about it, but after that brief confrontation, he found that his own force was no match for him, and he did not use conspiracy or the army. It is completely impossible to eliminate Ito Cheng. What's more, there is still the Emperor beside Ito Cheng. What if the other party is forced to take the Emperor as a hostage? So after struggling for a long time, Li Xingke looked at Ito Cheng sitting next to the emperor with complicated eyes, sheathed his sword and sheath, and half-knelt on the ground silently. ¡°Obviously, Li Xingke chose the emperor who saved his life out of sympathy six years ago and made an agreement with him. Although the whole story of all these changes is not clear, Jiang Lihua also vaguely felt that Li Xingke did this for herself, and tears of emotion accumulated in Jiang Lihua's eyes. "Very good." Li Xingke said quietly as Ito Cheng finally let go of his pride and made his choice. Then a voice spoke. He ordered loudly, "Li Xingke!" "I'm here!" Li Xingke, who heard the greeting, bit his head and responded in a deep voice with his head lowered. "You are now appointed as the Grand Marshal of the Chinese Federation, responsible for all wars against Britannia and EU!" Ito Cheng announced. "I obey your orders!" Li Xingke responded loudly. "Tong Lun, Zhao Hao, Xia Wang, Cheng Zhong, Xiang Sheng, Cai Lishi, Huang Qian, Gao Hai." Then Ito Cheng shouted loudly again. "Xiao De is here." As the eight eunuchs standing on both sides of the palace came forward and knelt down, eight strange voices sounded in the palace in unison. "I order you to fully cooperate with the military operations of Generalissimo Li Xingque. If you want money, give money and people. Without any delay or obstruction, if any problem arises, I will ask you." Ito Cheng looked at it with squinted eyes. The eighth eunuch who was kneeling on the ground said. "Yes." The eight eunuchs were shocked when they heard this. He respectfully accepted the order. Then he stood up from the ground, saluted Li Xingke, who also stood up from the ground, and said, "I have met the Generalissimo. Please take good care of him in the future." Looking at the eight eunuchs who had tried so hard to eradicate them but were now paying tribute to him, Li Xingke sighed with a complicated look on his face. "You guys go down first." Ito Cheng said to Li Xingke and the eight eunuchs. "Yes." Li Xingke and the eight eunuchs saluted Ito Cheng, turned around and exited the emperor's palace to prepare for the war against Britannia and EU. "Zhou Xianglin." After Li Xingke and the eight eunuchs left, Ito Cheng looked at Zhou Xianglin who stayed in the room and shouted. "Sir." Although he didn't know how to address Ito Cheng, Zhou Xianglin would never be wrong to call him "sir." He clasped his fists with both hands. He bowed his head and shouted. "Do you know why I came to find you?" Ito Cheng looked at the pretty and heroic Zhou Xianglin and asked quietly. "I don't know." Zhou Xianglin lowered his head and replied respectfully. Zhou Xianglin was really confused about Ito Cheng summoning herself. If we say that summoning Lord Li Xingke is because of his talent. Ability, loyalty, etc. are understandable, but why summon a woman like herself who is not even a military attache, but can only be regarded as a soldier, and whose reputation is not obvious? And how did the other party know about her? What about? All of this made Zhou Xianglin puzzled. "Well, let me tell you." Ito Cheng looked at Zhou Xianglin and said, "It's just because your skills are good enough, your intelligence is high enough, and your military ability is not inferior to Li Xingke's!" "Your Excellency, you are so complimentary." I heard Ito Cheng praise himself to a level comparable to that of Li Xingke. But Zhou Xianglin, who didn't know what Ito Cheng meant, instinctively said modestly. "So I plan to keep you by my side to protect Lihua and ensure her safety." Ito Cheng continued. "My lord, I am scared. It is better to leave such important responsibilities to others." Zhou Xianglin was shocked when he heard this and quickly refused. "Since I have decided this way, it means that you are absolutely capable of filling this position. So I will not change this decision, and you mustIt must be followed. "Seeing Zhou Xianglin's refusal, Ito Cheng frowned slightly and said forcefully. "Yes, I know." Zhou Xianglin understood what Ito Cheng said. I couldn't refuse this matter, so I had to agree with a look of helplessness. "In addition, when the big things are decided, I will recruit you as a concubine, and you will become a nobleman below me and the princess, and you will be at your side with me and Lihua at any time." Seeing Zhou Xianglin agree to come down, Ito Cheng said again. "Ah!?" Zhou Xianglin, who saw that his life was decided like this, was immediately shocked when he heard this. He subconsciously looked up at Ito Cheng and instinctively exclaimed. "What?" Ito Cheng looked at Zhou Xianglin calmly and asked. "No, it's nothing. I obey your orders." After hearing the question, Zhou Xianglin subconsciously became smart and lowered his head and said continuously. "From today on, I allow you to call me a subject instead of a subject in front of me." Ito Cheng looked at Zhou Xianglin with a smile and said. "Thank you, sir." Zhou Xianglin, who felt very awkward and complicated about Ito Cheng, thanked him respectfully. Then Ito Cheng stood up from Jiang Lihua again, walked slowly to the side courtyard under the gaze of Kallen, Kaguraye, Jiang Lihua and Zhou Xianglin, and summoned Lakshata from the Rubik's Cube world. "Ah!?" Kagura Ye, Jiang Lihua and Zhou Xianglin, who saw Ito Chengda transformed into a living person for the first time, all instinctively exclaimed. "Hello~ Is this the Federation of China?" said Lakshata, who turned around and looked at the surrounding environment after his eyes adjusted. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed, "This is the Forbidden City of the Chinese Federation, and we are now in the emperor's palace." "Tsk, you really know how to choose a place." Lakshatta said in a casual tone as he looked past Ito Cheng's body and took in the figures of Kallen, Jiang Lihua, Kagura Ye and Zhou Xianglin in the bedroom. "But it seems that you no longer need me to contact those people and equipment." Then he withdrew his gaze and looked at Ito Cheng in front of him again. "Although with the Chinese Federation, the power is enough, the more people who directly take orders from me, the better, so Lakshatta, you still have to contact those." Ito Cheng smiled. "Really? That's fine. I just didn't expect that they have been contacting them to resist the Chinese Federation, and now they have to cooperate with the Chinese Federation. The changes in the world are nothing more than this." Lakshata said with some emotion. "This is not like you, Lakshatta." Ito Cheng looked at Lakshatta with a surprised look on his face and said. "It's nothing, it's just something I felt for the moment." Lakshatta said quietly without hiding her emotions. Hearing this, Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders and did not take Lakshata's emotion to heart. He turned directly to Kallen, Jiang Lihua, Kagura Ye and Zhou Xianglin in the bedroom and said, "I have something to leave first. If there is anything, Kallen, Kaguraye, Zhou Xianglin, you and Lakshata will discuss the matter." "Okay." Kaguraye and Kallen nodded in agreement. "It's your lord." After the big change just now, Zhou Xianglin, who was even more in awe of Ito Cheng in his heart, said with clasped fists in salute. Immediately, Ito Cheng didn't waste any time, and directly activated teleportation to disappear in front of Zhou Xianglin, who was stunned again, and Lakshata, Kallen, Kagura Ye and Jiang Lihua, who were already accustomed to it, and appeared in the sky directly above the Forbidden City. middle. Then Ito Cheng continued to use his teleportation ability and moved towards the coastline closest to Luoyang at high speed. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng's figure appeared above a coastline with rocks and waves lapping against it. Then Ito Cheng's figure flashed and entered the Rubik's Cube world, appearing in the house where Maru lived. ¡°My dear,¡± Ito Cheng called out softly, reaching out from behind to hug Maru, who was cleaning the room, into his arms. "I'm willing to come back and pull you back." Maru, who was hugged by Ito Cheng, made a move, rolled his eyes and said angrily. "Well" Ito Cheng, who really didn't know how to answer this complaint, could only make a sound with an embarrassed look on his face. "Okay, let me go first, I still have to clean the room." Malu, who also knew that Ito Cheng had something to do, didn't go into too much detail. He sighed softly and said to Ito Cheng behind him. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed obediently. Then he released his hands around Ma Liu's waist, turned around and walked to the sofa aside to sit down, picked up the remote control and turned on the TV, and watched the TV program leisurely. Mariu, who was not being disturbed, glanced at the lazy Ito Cheng with a funny look on his face, and lowered his head again to clean the room. After half an hour or so, I finished cleaning the room thoroughly, dried my hands and returned to the living room.??, sat down next to Ito Cheng. "Tell me, what's the matter?" said Ma Liu, who was watching the TV show. "Hehe" Seeing Ma Liu ask this, Ito Cheng smiled awkwardly at first, then put his arms around Ma Liu's waist and pulled her into his arms, and said seriously, "That's it, I want to unify the present." The world I am in, so I plan to use the Archangel" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes, Text Chapter 717 Restart ps: Thanks to "qb's big brother", "157747860" and "nykfany" for their rewards. ¡°Is there going to be another war?¡± Ma Liu paused upon hearing this, and said softly with a slightly gloomy expression. "I'm sorry for dragging you into this vortex of right and wrong again." Ito Cheng, who held Ma Liu tightly in his arms with strength, kissed Ma Liu's forehead gently and apologized. Ma Liu didn¡¯t speak, she just hugged Ito Cheng¡¯s waist with her arms, shrank her body in his arms, and quietly enjoyed the warmth and breath of Ito Cheng¡¯s body. "When are we leaving?" After a moment, Malu asked in a low voice with his head resting on Ito Cheng's chest. "It all depends on your wishes. Whenever you are similar, that's when." He put his chin lightly on the top of Ma Liu's head and said while smelling the faint fragrance of Ma Liu's hair. "You are kidding again. There is no way that things like war can be carried out according to my wishes." After hearing Ito Cheng's irresponsible statement, Malu turned over his hand and patted Ito Cheng on the back. He said angrily with a soft "pop" sound. "Nothing is impossible. You have to know that your position in my heart is much more important than unifying the world." Ito Cheng gently rubbed Maru's back with both hands and chuckled. After hearing what Ito Cheng said, Maru suddenly felt moved. At the same time, her hands around his waist tightened unconsciously, as if she wanted to blend herself into Ito Cheng's body and stay close to him. Hug each other. "Okay, let me go. I'll get the crew on standby on the Archangel, waiting for your instructions." After another moment of tenderness, Malu slightly loosened his arms around Ito Cheng's waist. , looked up at Ito Cheng and said. "Yes." Ito Cheng lowered his head and looked at Maru, and said lightly. Then he let go of his hands. Let Malu sit upright in his arms. After sitting up straight again, Malu tidied up her somewhat messy clothes, then stood up from the sofa, passed the armrest of the sofa and went straight back to the back bedroom. He took out an object from the bedside table that was exactly the same as a small black ball in shape, appearance, and color, held it in his hand, and quickly pressed the surface of the object with his right index finger. A few seconds later, as Malu's pressing fingers stopped, the surface of the object suddenly looked like an unfolding Thousand Machine Locks. A large number of blocks of different lengths and shapes extend outward, exposing a small, slightly flashing red ball in the center of the object. "Huh" Looking at the items in his hands, Ma Liu let out a long breath. Then with a determined expression, he placed his right index finger on the surface of the small ball and pressed it hard. Afterwards, Malu withdrew her fingers and put the unfolded small ball on the table aside. She turned around and walked to the closet on the side. She opened the closet and took out the white Earth United uniform that she had carefully stacked and put away. Take it out from the closet. After quietly looking at the clothes in his hands for a moment. He turned back to the bed again and put it on the bed. He started to unbutton the light blue shirt he was wearing one by one and changed his clothes. ¡­¡­ "It's been a long time since I saw this set of clothes." A moment later, Ma Liu had just changed his clothes. When he was about to leave the bedroom and return to the living room, Ito Cheng came into the room at some point and was looking at himself with admiring eyes and said. "But I have to say, you look really beautiful in her clothes, Maru." Ito Cheng stretched out his right hand and gave a thumbs up to Maru in praise. Although Maru was happy when she heard the compliment, she still gave Ito Cheng a roll of her eyes. "Are you going to come with me, or what?" Maru, who folded the clothes he had changed and put them away, looked at Ito and asked. "I have some other things to arrange, so I won't go with you." Hearing this, Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said. "Okay then. I'll go there first, after all, there are still a lot of things to deal with." Ma Liu nodded after getting the answer. "I'm sorry to trouble you." Ito Cheng stepped forward and hugged Malu, who was wearing a joint military uniform. Then, without waiting for Malu to react, he lowered his head and kissed Malu's delicate lips. After a while, the two separated again, and then took a few breaths to calm down again. Malu and Ito Cheng walked out of the bedroom and came to a door in a strange position, and opened it under the watchful eyes of Ito Cheng. The door stepped through the strange barrier in the door frame that looked like glass syrup with countless dyes added, and disappeared from the room. Seeing Maru leaving, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t stay in the house for long. He directly used the power of the Rubik¡¯s Cube to teleport himself into the large laboratory and found Nina who was studying something with alchemy.   When Ito Cheng saw this, he didn¡¯t bother him. He stood quietly behind Nina and watched her tinkering there quietly. At this time, there was an electric sound of "Zila", and an irregular crystal emitting light yellow light appeared in the circular formation formed in front of Nina. ¡°I finally made it.¡± Nina took out the light yellow crystal from the circular array and said to herself happily. "What was produced?" Ito Cheng asked after seeing Nina completing the refining. "Yeah!" Nina was immediately startled when she suddenly heard the sound. She threw the light yellow crystal away from her hand, stood up from the ground with a horrified look, and turned to look in the direction of the sound. "Nina, you are still so timid." Seeing Nina being frightened, Ito Cheng used telekinesis to fix the crystal flipping in mid-air, and looked at Nina and said with a smile. "I, Ito Cheng." Nina, who saw clearly who the person was, greeted her with some lingering fear. "What is this?" Ito Cheng, who controlled the power of telekinesis to send the crystal in front of him, asked curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± When Nina saw Ito Cheng asking about her research results, she immediately threw away her previous fright and shook her head. "You don't know?" Ito Cheng looked at Nina in surprise and said. "Well, this is a product I made by decomposing and mixing two pieces of radioactive material. I don't know the specific ingredients, molecular structure, and its effects, so I don't know." Nina looked at being caught by Ito Cheng. He explained with the light yellow crystal in his hand that he held in front of his eyes. "Oh? That means this is a new substance, right?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. ¡°Maybe, all this can¡¯t be confirmed until after the test.¡± Nina reached out and gently pushed the glasses on her face. "Oh." Ito Cheng nodded and controlled telekinesis to send the light yellow crystal to Nina. "What do you want from me?" Nina reached out to grab the crystal and put it in the pocket of the white coat she was wearing and asked Ito Cheng. "Well. That's it. I plan to make three more [Goddess of Love] on top of the original sample [Goddess of Love] for later use. But because I don't know when I will use it, so Time will be tight, so you may need to temporarily take a break from the research just now to help me supervise the manufacturing." Ito Chengshi explained when Nina asked. "Oh. I know." Nina nodded and said, then looked at Ito Cheng with a somewhat uneasy expression and asked, "That, as my research product. Can I watch when [The Goddess of Love] is using it?" "Of course." Naturally, Ito Cheng would not object to this request and agreed with a smile on his face. Then he looked at Nina helplessly and said, "But Nina, am I that scary? I make you nervous even making a request." "That that" Nina, who was asked by Ito Cheng, really didn't know how to answer, so she could only stand there nonchalantly, unable to say a complete sentence for a long time. Seeing this, Ito Cheng sighed softly, and then walked slowly towards Nina. Nina's body tensed instinctively after she noticed Ito Cheng walking towards her. At the same time, his right foot subconsciously took a step back, looking nervously at Ito Cheng, who was gradually approaching. But maybe because I was too nervous, I accidentally hit the top of my right foot when I stepped back with my left foot, which made my footing unstable and I fell backwards. "Ah!" During the fall. Nina screamed loudly while waving her arms wildly. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate when he saw this. He directly activated teleportation and appeared in front of Nina. He held her in his arms before she fell completely to the ground. He hugged Nina and stood up on the ground again. "Nina, we were classmates once, but now you are a scientist that I value. I will not hurt you no matter what, so you don't have to be as nervous and scared as before." He held Nina in his arms and placed his right hand in his arms. Ito Cheng, who gently rubbed his back to express comfort, said softly, "And if you have any thoughts or requests, you can tell me directly. As long as I can do it, I will satisfy you." With her arms pressed against Ito Cheng's chest, her whole body muscles tightened, and her eyes closed tightly, Nina, who was lying in Ito Cheng's arms, didn't say a word. She just endured Ito Cheng's hug and comfort like an ostrich. Fortunately, after a short period of adaptation, or feeling the kindness conveyed by Ito Cheng, Nina's tight muscles finally slowly relaxed, but of course they were not completely relaxed. After all, Nina is a girl. If she is in It was strange to be able to completely relax in the arms of a man who was not her close lover. ¡°Really"" After another moment, Nina opened her eyes and asked softly. "Well, it's true." Ito Cheng confirmed. "Then can you let me go." Nina continued to whisper after receiving confirmation. "Of course." Hearing this, Ito Cheng immediately put away his hands, stepped back and looked at Nina and smiled. "I'll go back first. I've written down what you just said. I will help you supervise the manufacturing department to complete the construction of the [Goddess of Love]." Seeing that she was free, Nina said quickly, and then did not wait for Ito to finish. In response, he directly covered his chest with his hands and lowered his head and ran past Ito Cheng, and disappeared in front of Ito Cheng in the blink of an eye. "Tsk, Nina's character is reallyit seems like I will bring Mireille to see her next time. And I remember that before Nina fell in love with Yuffie, she seemed to have a crush on Mireille." Ito Cheng, who watched Nina disappear, thought to himself with a chuckle on his face. Then he changed his mind and sent himself to the experiment where Royd, Cecil and Lakshatta's subordinates were. "Lloyd, Cecil." Ito greeted the two of them as they appeared in the laboratory. "My lord." Cecil, who heard the greeting and turned to look at Ito Cheng, called out respectfully. ¡°I¡¯ve met you, sir.¡± Lloyd also greeted Ito Cheng in a rare way. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded to the two of them, accepting the polite greeting, and then walked slowly to the two of them. While looking at the experiments being carried out behind the glass window, he asked the two of them, "Lloyd , if you were asked to make a brand new [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight-Ji Style], how long would it take approximately?" "New manufacturing? Judging from our current technological strength and equipment situation, it will take about five days to manufacture a new one from scratch. If we also include post-production debugging, it may take seven days." Lloyd frowned He replied with a slight frown. "Seven days Then how long will it take if an old aircraft body is transformed into the [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight Extremes Type]? It does not need to be completely transformed. It can only be equipped with energy solidification wings and radiation wave weapons. ." Ito Cheng asked again after hearing Lloyd's answer. ¡°That way it¡¯s very simple. Including the time for manufacturing spare parts, it only takes two to three days.¡± Lloyd replied. Hearing this, Ito Cheng nodded slightly, and then with a thought, he summoned Veretta to the large laboratory. After adjusting her vision, Veretta nodded to Ito Cheng and stood aside silently, watching him discuss with Lloyd and Cecil. "You use the standards of the [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight Extremes Style] and based on Veretta's body data to create a new machine. As for the details, the three of you will discuss it." Ito Cheng raised his hand and pointed to his side. Veretta said to Lloyd and Cecil. "Okay." Lloyd nodded and agreed. "Also, Lloyd, do you know about the situation of the Knights of the Round Table in Britannia?" Ito Cheng asked Lloyd again after finishing his business. "I know a little bit, but not much, so what?" Lloyd raised his hand and pushed the glasses on his face gently, looking at Ito Cheng with a puzzled look on his face and asked. "Then do you know their current machine condition? What I mean is, which generation of machine technology do they drive?" Ito Cheng asked again. This is his main problem. After all, he has already known about the Knights of the Round Table in Britannia from the animation, but the physical condition has changed because he took away Lloyd. Now those He had no way of knowing which generation the machines the knights were flying were, so he could only ask Lloyd, who was fairly familiar with the Knights of the Round Table. "Before I was deceived by you, the machines of the Knights of the Round Table were cutting-edge machines of the sixth generation, half a step from the seventh generation. Later, with the help of my [Lancelot] data, the machines were transformed into the sixth generation. There is no problem with the seventh generation. As for whether other departments have developed new things to improve the performance of the machine after I was deceived by you, I don¡¯t know, but I don¡¯t think it will exceed the eighth generation.¡± Lloyd lowered his head and thought for a moment. Finally, he speculated. Text Chapter 718 Qingli Prisoners "The eighth generation" Ito Cheng nodded thoughtfully and said to himself. "In terms of distribution by generation, which generation of body do you think the current [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight-Ji Form] is?" Ito Cheng then looked up at Lloyd again and asked. "After the modifications made by Lakshata and that big smoke girl, the [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight-Ji Style] can be classified as the eighth or ninth generation machine. If you include some other strange modifications, it can be said to be the tenth generation. Generations are not an exaggeration,¡± Lloyd explained. "It's just that those strange modifications were made to adapt to certain special wars, and there was no leapfrog progress in terms of performance itself, so [Red Lotus Holy Sky Baji Type] is still a ninth-generation machine in the end. " "That means that [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight-Ji Form] can completely defeat the Knights of the Round Table in terms of performance, right?" Ito Cheng continued to ask. "If the Brittanian Empire doesn't produce any new technologies, yes." Lloyd nodded firmly. After getting the affirmative answer, Ito Cheng nodded, feeling somewhat mentally confident. "Okay, you three, let's talk. I'll go deal with some other things." Ito Cheng's eyes swept over Veretta, Lloyd and Cecil respectively. Then, with a change of thought under the gaze of the three people, he mobilized the power of the Rubik's Cube and disappeared in front of Lloyd, Cecil and Veretta, and appeared in the prison where Suga Kiku, Toki Emiri and her four disciples were imprisoned. In the room. As usual, Ito Cheng first used running water to wash away the filth in the cell, then started to help Suga Kiku, Toki Emiri and her four disciples clean their bodies, and then brought food to help them in a fragrant way. They feed. "Emiri, I am going to launch a war on the world. Are you willing to stay with me and watch the whole process?" After finishing feeding the food and sending away the bowls and chopsticks, Ito Cheng looked in front of him as usual. Said Toki Emiri, who was ignoring him with her eyes closed. Hearing what Ito Cheng said. Toki Emiri opened her eyes in vain, and a sharp light shot out from Toki Emiri's eyes in an instant, piercing Ito Cheng's eyes. For this kind of spiritual skill similar to the sword. Ito Cheng didn't take it to heart at all, and without moving his feet, he used his mental power to crush the sharp light that entered his eyes and expel it from his body without even blinking. "Okay." Emiri looked at Ito Shige quietly for a moment. He spoke. "I knew you would definitely agree." Seeing Emiri Toki agree, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and started to untie the shackles on her limbs. While saying. "It seems that even though I give you massages from time to time, your control over your body has been reduced if you don't use your muscles for a long time." Ito stretched out his hand to hold Emi Toki, who was leaning forward, in his arms. Cheng said. "Let me go." Emiri Toki said as her screams came into contact with the ground. "We have been sincerely seeing each other for so long. Apart from the last step of fighting for real, is there anything else we haven't done between us? As for being so insistent that you even refuse my hug?" He did not follow his words. Said Ito Cheng who let go. "What's more, after this, I won't be able to let you leave or become other men's women. In other words, you have already been labeled as my women in my heart and are my taboo. At the same time, in my In my heart, I am also your man. It is absolutely right to hold you like this. You should accept it instead of rejecting it!" Ito Cheng hugged Emiri Toki's body tightly with his hands, his eyes looked into Emiri Toki's eyes, and his voice He said calmly and slightly domineeringly. "It's up to you." After hearing this, Toki Emiri looked at Itoge quietly for a moment. Then he closed his eyes and said expressionlessly. "That's right." Seeing Emiri Toki's disguised acquiescence, Ito Cheng didn't care about the expression on her face at all, and kissed Emiri Toki's lips with a smile on her face. "Now I will send you away first to a quiet place to recover. After you fully recover, I will take you to witness the war methods of another world!" Ito Cheng looked down at Toki Emiri, whose eyes were closed, and said, Then with a thought, he moved it to the house in the central area. "Then you four will come next." Ito Cheng then turned around and looked at the four disciples of Toki Emiri and said with a smile. "Now that your master has acquiesced, it's time for you to let go of your insistence and become mine completely." Ito Cheng looked at the four girls and smiled. Hearing Ito Cheng's words, the faces of the four girls all turned red, and they all followed their master's example and acquiesced. "Haha""Haha" Seeing the performance of the four girls, Ito Cheng immediately burst out laughing, then untied the shackles on their limbs one by one from left to right, and transferred them to the house in the central area, where Cultivation and recovery. "Suga Kiku, do you want to stick to your original intention?" Ito Cheng, who sent away the five masters and disciples of Emi Toki, turned around and walked to Suga Kiku, looked into her eyes and asked softly. "Hmph." Seeing that she was the only one left in the prison room, Suga Kiku glanced at Ito Shige with complex eyes, then snorted coldly, closed her eyes and turned her head to the side, out of sight and out of mind. "It seems that your heart is no longer firm." Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed Suga Kiku's round chest and said while gently kneading it. Suga Kiku said nothing, silently enduring the warm and strange feeling coming from her chest. "Forget it, there's no point in staying in this cell anymore, so I'll give you another place." After playing with it for a moment, Ito Cheng sighed and took his hand away from Suga Kiku's chest. Then he started to untie Suga Kiku's limbs, held her soft body in his arms, disappeared from the secret cell, and appeared in another room with sunlight, a separate bathroom, and Entertainment equipment such as televisions and computers are present in the new cells. "Here we are, this is where you will live from now on. Except for the narrow range of activities, everything you need is there. I think it will make you satisfied." Ito Cheng, who put Suga Kiku on the bed aside, looked at the room and smiled. road. "As for the food, I will deliver it every now and then. I think you want to see me every once in a while, and then let me do something to you." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the soft muscles that supported his body from Suga Kiku smiled as he sat up on the bed. Suga Kiku was still like that, ignoring Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, stepped in front of Suga Kiku, reached out to pinch her cheeks, kissed Suga Kiku's lips domineeringly, and stuck out his tongue to entangle with hers. Although Suga Kiku resisted with all his strength during this process, whether it was the weakening of muscles caused by not using muscles for a long time or the rudeness caused by never having a belly wrap, Suga Kiku's resistance was weak and unable to rise. When it had no effect at all, it only aroused Ito Cheng's greater compulsive desire. "Okay, I'm leaving, we'll see you later." After a moment, the panting Ito Cheng who kissed Suga Kiku let go of Suga Kiku, greeted her with a smile on his face, and disappeared in front of her. , appeared in the cell where Christopher was being held. "Mr. Christopher, long time no see." In the prison room, Ito was paired with Christopher, whose blond hair was tied into wool curls. They were dirty and exuded a bad smell, and had a stubbled beard on their faces. They looked like the former tramp Christopher. Fu greeted. "Ah!" Christopher turned around after hearing the voice, his bloodshot eyes flashed fiercely, and with a roar he rushed in front of Ito Cheng, as if his left foot could not feel the weight of the iron chain at all. He kicked and hit Ito Cheng wildly. "Originally, I thought you were an expert and could be of some use, but I didn't expect you to be so clueless. In that case, just go to hell!" Ito Shige, who was on the Nine Palaces and calmly dodged Christopher's kicks. A cold light flashed in his eyes and he said coldly. "If you want me to die, you must die first!" When Christopher heard this, the aura on his body exploded. A more violent and powerful aura than before being captured by Ito Cheng instantly burst out of his body, urging him to Using more swift kicks, he hit Ito Cheng's vital parts. "I didn't expect you to break through!" Ito Cheng looked at Christopher with some surprise and said. With a casual laugh, he saw a gap and rushed in front of Christopher, hitting Christopher's chest with his shoulder. "Bang!" There was a muffled sound in an instant, and Christopher's body immediately flew away from Ito Cheng, and then hit the steel wall beside him in the blink of an eye. "Poof!" The next moment, Christopher, whose body was hanging on the wall like a painting, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood mist. "Goodbye, Mr. Christopher." Ito said quietly as he stretched out his right index finger and pointed at Christopher, who had just slipped from the wall to the ground. As soon as he finished speaking, a bolt of thunder and lightning suddenly shot out from Ito Cheng's fingertips, hitting Christopher's forehead in the blink of an eye, and then pierced his forehead when his eyes widened, leaving a trace there. Faint scorch marks as thick as a finger. ¡° Then Ito Cheng waved his arm, and Christopher¡¯s body immediately decomposed into countless fluorescent particles under the action of a strange force, and gradually disappeared in front of Ito Cheng. "It seems that a lunatic or something is not suitable to be a target of recruitment." It became empty.In a one-person cell, Ito Cheng shook his head and muttered to himself with some emotion. Then he waved his hand to summon a breeze to blow away the unpleasant smell remaining in the cell, and then mobilized the power of the Rubik's Cube to leave the cell and return to the house in the central area. "Do you have any clothes?" Looking at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared in the room, Toki Emiri asked expressionlessly. "Yes, of course there is, how could it not be." Ito Cheng laughed and said, at the same time, he palmed his hands, and several sets of Japanese-style kyudo uniforms appeared in his palms. Text Chapter 719 Untitled Seeing this, Emiri Toki and her four disciples immediately stood up from the ground, came to Ito Nari, reached out to take the kyudo uniform in his hand, and put it on in front of Ito Nari. "Um, do you have any underwear or bandages?" At this time, one of the four disciples, a girl with long black straight hair, looked at Ito Cheng with a blushing face and asked. "Yes, I just don't know your measurements, so I didn't take them over." Ito Cheng's eyes moved back and forth on the breasts and buttocks of Toki Emiri and her four disciples. "What about the long bandage?" In addition to Toki Emiri, one of the other three disciples who also turned red at the sight asked. "Yes, how long do you want it to be?" Ito Cheng nodded and asked. "Then it will take four rolls and five meters in length." The black straight female disciple said quickly. "Okay." Ito Chengya simply took out four rolls of bandages rolled into a small cylinder and handed them to the four female disciples. The four female disciples quickly took the bandages and helped each other to wrap them around their chests. "I said, don't you know that wearing a breastband like this is very harmful to the breasts?" Ito Cheng looked at the four female disciples and said in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The four female disciples looked at each other and shook their heads as they looked at Ito Cheng. "If you wrap your breasts like this, it will compress the blood circulation in the chest, causing deformities in breast development, or internal blood vessel mutations, which can lead to various diseases and even breast cancer. So if you want your breasts to be good, it's better not to wrap them. ." Ito Cheng explained. After listening to Ito Cheng's explanation, the four female disciples looked at each other again, and turned to look at Emiri Toki who was about to finish dressing. "I'm talking about Emiri, you probably didn't tell them about the dangers of breast binding, right?" Ito Cheng, who followed the gazes of the four female disciples and looked at Emiri Toki, said with a surprised look on his face. "Or maybe you don't know, Emiri!?" Then Ito Cheng's expression changed slightly and he continued with a weird look. Hearing this, Meiri Toki pretended not to hear, lowered her head, straightened the hem of her clothes, and stuffed them into her hakama, looking indifferent. "Okay. Listen to me and don't bother me anymore." Ito Cheng glanced at Emiri Toki with a strange smile, then turned to look at the four female disciples and said. "Oh." The four female disciples also obeyed. Just re-roll the bandage and put it aside, then pick up the gi and put it on. "By the way, I still don't know your names until now. What are your names?" Ito Cheng asked. "My name is Rumiko Kihara." When the four female disciples heard this, they first looked at each other, and then the female disciple with long straight black hair said. ¡°My name is Kuno Mie.¡± Another girl with black hair said. "My name is Tamagawa Shinki." The girl with long brown hair said. ¡°My name is Blaze Carter.¡± The last girl with brown hair said. "Rumiko, Mie, Maki, and Blaise. They are all very nice names." Ito nods, matching the names and appearances of the four people. Then Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and made a move in the void, and a clear stream of water as thick as an adult's finger suddenly spurted out from the void, spiraling and twisting in front of Ito Cheng's body. ? Then Ito Cheng had a thought. The water swirling and twisting in front of him suddenly split into five small streams, rushing in front of Meiri Toki, Rumiko Kihara, Mie Kuno, Maki Tamagawa, and Blaise Carter. "This is a water spirit liquid full of spiritual energy. It can help you recover your body faster and return you to your original strength. Drink it." Ito Cheng explained. Hearing this, Emiri Toki didn't hesitate at all, she directly opened her mouth and took the water in front of her into her mouth. Rumiko Kihara, Mie Kuno, Makoto Tamagawa, and Blaze Carter did not hesitate when they saw this, and imitated the situation, sucking the water spirit liquid in front of them into their mouths and drinking it. "Okay. You guys can rest here. I still have things to deal with. I'll see you next time." Ito Cheng looked at Emiri Toki and her four female disciples in front of her and said. Then with a thought, he left the Rubik's Cube world and returned to Lelouch's world. Then he flipped his hands and conjured up a special kunai to throw at a rock in the reef group, and then activated teleportation to rush back to the Forbidden City in Luoyang. A short while later. Ito Cheng's figure appeared again in the emperor's palace in the Forbidden City. "Greetings, sir." I saw someone suddenly appear in the room.Ito Cheng and Zhou Xianglin immediately clasped their hands and bowed, shouting. "My dear, you are back." Then, Kagura quickly ran from the emperor to Ito Cheng, stretched out her arms and hugged him, looked up at Ito Cheng and said softly. "Xiang Rin, go and move the steel skeletons you and Li Xingke are sitting on into the palace. I want to upgrade them." Ito Cheng looked at Zhou Xiang Rin and said. "Yes." Zhou Xianglin responded solemnly. Then he turned around and walked out of the emperor's palace, went to a certain military camp, and picked up the exclusive sitting frames for himself and Li Xingke. After being shocked by Ito Cheng's strange ability to transform a living person into a living person, disappearing and reappearing in an instant, Zhou Xianglin was filled with awe and a little curiosity towards Ito Cheng. At the same time, he was also interested in what Ito Cheng once said about taking down Britannia, eu, it is no longer considered a delusion to unite with the Chinese Federation to establish a new centralized country, so she can already accept Ito Cheng's orders without any resistance. "Kagura, use your power to provoke the numberers and alternative citizens under EU and Britannia, and cause chaos in EU and Britannia." After giving instructions to Zhou Xianglin, Ito Cheng lowered his head and looked at the god beside him. Leye said. "Okay." Kagura agreed simply. "In addition, gather the ninjas in your hands and temporarily place them with Kirihara Taizo. I will be useful." Ito Cheng said again. "Okay." Similarly, Kagura agreed without hesitation. "Lihua." Then Ito Cheng turned around and looked at the emperor Jiang Lihua. "Huh?" Jiang Lihua looked at Ito Cheng with a puzzled face, wondering what he asked her to do. "Mobile the power of the Chinese Federation and help me find someone in the Chinese Federation, a woman with long, crisp green hair, wearing a straight uniform, and who likes to eat pizza." Ito Cheng looked at Jiang Lihua and said. "Okay." Jiang Lihua nodded and agreed. "Kagura, you too, help Lihua look for it together." Ito Cheng lowered his head again and looked at Kagura next to him and said. "Is that also the harem you chose, my dear?" Kagura nodded and agreed to the matter, and then looked at Ito Cheng with curiosity and asked. "Not necessarily, it depends on the situation, but I don't mind bringing her into my harem." Ito Cheng stretched out his finger and flicked Kagura's forehead and chuckled. "Oh." Kagura raised her hand to cover her forehead and said, holding back her mouth. "By the way, help me find a Brittanian man named Diluchat." Then, Ito thought of something again and said to Kagura Ye and Jiang Lihua. The two of them didn¡¯t speak, and simply nodded in agreement. "Go quickly and try to find it within a few days." Ito Cheng said. "Okay." Kagura agreed, letting go of Ito's arm in his arms, turned around and walked aside to find a palace maid, and asked her to take him to a room with communication tools to contact his men. "That green-haired woman is cc, right?" After Itocheng finished telling her, Kallen looked at Itocheng and said. "Yes." Ito Cheng said, extending his hand to Karen. Then he held Kallen who walked in front of him and put her palm into his own. While leading her towards Lakshatta who was sitting beside him, he continued, "That woman is also rare for me. There¡¯s talent.¡± "It's okay to say cc. What are you doing with that strange guy Diluchat? You must know that that guy was the most unstable in the Black Knights." Kallen continued with a slight frown. "Diluchat's ideal is to witness the birth of a legend and record it, so he took the lead in joining the [Black Knights] as a Britannian and fighting for it." Pulling Kallen in Lark. Ito Cheng, who sat down next to Shatta, explained, "But apart from this, Dilukat is an excellent media person and a media person who can help me better publicize and project my image to the people of the world." An important member in my heart, so even if this person¡¯s heart is unstable, I will find him and use him.¡± "Lakshata, how is your contact over there?" Itocheng then turned to look at Lakshata, who was spitting out mist, and asked. "The talks were going well at first, but as soon as I heard that we were going to cooperate with the Chinese Federation, the people there immediately turned their backs and were unwilling to talk to me anymore, so the talks haven't come to an end yet. But I'm contacting their internal acquaintances, Let¡¯s talk about the matter from the side,¡± Lakshatta said with a casual look. "Really? Try your best. If it doesn't work, give up. If they don't like it, we can still start a war. And we can save a group of people to share the cake." YiFujicheng said with disdain. ¡°Whatever, I don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡± Lakshatta said softly. "Then you have to talk to them once. If you still can't talk, just stop it. I plan to formally declare war on the world in a few days." Ito Cheng's eyes narrowed slightly, exuding a different kind of charm. Said quietly. "Are you ready?" Kallen asked. "It's almost done. Even if we're not ready, we can still prepare while fighting." Ito Cheng, who stretched out his hand to hold Kallen in his arms, said with a smile. "Then I'll wait and see, hoping to see a good show." Lakshatta turned to look at Ito Cheng and said. "I will definitely let you see it." Ito Cheng also turned to look at Lakshatta and smiled. Text Chapter 720 Press Conference ps: Thanks to "adcwqgse" for your valuable monthly vote. Thanks to "Novel Fanxiao", "Mengmei Wuwu", "nykfany" and "157747860" for their rewards. "Long time no see, cc." In the emperor's palace, which has almost become Ito's permanent residence, Ito's sitting on a large luxurious chair has his legs crossed, his left hand hanging naturally on the armrest of the chair, and his right hand hanging on the armrest of the chair. He half-stretched his arms and rested his right hand on his cheek, looking at CC who was standing there and moving his hands that had just been freed from the binding state, and said. Under the investigation of the entire country's intelligence network, it only took a little more than three days for the intelligence officers, who were driven crazy by the official appointment and the wish, to find the local incarnation in a remote mountainous area in the Federation of China. Resident hidden cc. During this period, Dilhart, whose character traits were more advanced and whose hiding methods were inferior to those of the Millennium Miko CC, only took two and a half days to be captured by Kagura's intelligence agents among the poor people in Shinjuku District. They were found in the district and sent to the territory of the Chinese Federation overnight. "It seems that you have controlled the upper echelons of the entire Chinese Federation." There was no trace of panic on his face. He turned to look at the emperor Jiang Lihua sitting aside and said in a frivolous tone. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t speak, but looked at the CC in front of him with interest. Similarly, seeing that Ito Cheng ignored his cc and said nothing, he turned around and walked aside, found a free chair and sat down, and said with a slight curl of the corner of his mouth, "Is this your way of valeting?" "Here comes someone." Hearing this, Ito Cheng didn't say anything. He turned to look at the door of the dormitory and shouted. ¡°Squeak.¡± With a strange sound, Bian Xier, dressed in a palace maid¡¯s costume, opened the door and walked in. ¡°Sir,¡± Bian Xier, who was standing at the door, bowed and said. "Go and prepare a cup of black tea for her, and at the same time notify the chef to make two pizzas and deliver them." Ito Cheng ordered. ¡°Yes.¡± Bian Xier agreed, then turned around and exited the palace, closing the palace door again. Then he went to the back to carry out Ito Cheng's orders. "CC, I won't talk nonsense to you. I came here to ask you something. I hope you can tell me the truth." After finishing the instructions, Ito Cheng turned to look at CC again and said. There was no expression on cc's face, as if he hadn't heard anything, and he was just admiring the scenery in the small garden outside the palace. Ito Cheng, who was more or less aware of CC's virtues, was not surprised and continued, "I want to know the location of the headquarters of the Order! The former Pope of the Order. His Majesty CC." Hearing the name cc from Ito Cheng's mouth, he paused for a moment, and finally withdrew his gaze from observing the scenery, and turned to look at Ito Cheng with a faint smile on his face. She looked at him expressionlessly. "You know my affairs very well." After a moment, cc turned his head again to look at the scenery in the small garden and said softly. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about it, I just know a little more than the average person.¡± Hearing this, Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders and chuckled. "Since you know more than others, it won't be difficult for you to find out the location of the sect. In this case, there is no need for me to tell you where it is. It seems annoying." cc immediately grasped the sentence in Ito Cheng's words. , interface skills. "" Ito Cheng looked at cc's side face in astonishment for a moment, then shook his head with helplessness and ignored the topic just now. "Squeak." That's when it happened. The closed palace door was pushed open again, and then Bian Xier, holding a tray in his hand, walked slowly into the palace, came to cc's side, put down the tray in his hand, and moved the ceramic tea bowl placed on it to cc's side. Then he put away the tray again, turned around and walked out of the palace again, and stretched out his hand to close the palace door when he stepped out. "Since you don't want to say it now, I won't force you. The best thing to do is use some methods and look for clues from other aspects. But when the time comes, cc, don't blame me for being ruthless and killing those ignorant children." Ito Cheng, who put his body on the armrests with both hands to support himself, said softly. "Xiang Rin, watch her, don't let her hurt the emperor." Ito Cheng, who stood up straight, looked at Zhou Xiang Rin, whose guard was beside him, and ordered. "I understand, sir." Zhou Xianglin responded solemnly. "Lakshata, Kallen, Kagura, come with me to meet Diluchat." Then Ito Cheng turned around and walked towards the palace gate, while asking Kallen, Kagura and find a place to lean over and smoke. Lakshata said. The three people who heard the greeting did not hesitate. They stood up directly from where they were staying and followed Ito Cheng out of the dormitory and walked to another palace not far from the dormitory. "Are we going to start?" He walked quickly to Ito Cheng's side.?Leye asked. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded quietly. "Oh." Kagura responded in a low voice after getting the affirmative answer, then stopped talking and followed Ito Cheng honestly into the palace where Dilukat was housed. At the same time, Diluchat, who was in a state of uneasiness, immediately stood up from his seat when he heard the sound of footsteps. He looked at Ito Chenghe who had met once or twice before and followed behind him with a somewhat reserved expression. Kalyan and Lakshatta who are colleagues. "Diluchat." Ito Cheng, who walked to the main seat in the palace and sat down, looked at Diluchat expressionlessly and shouted. "Yes." Diluchat immediately responded humbly after hearing the greeting. "I appreciate your talent in media promotion, so I need you to temporarily work for me, if you are willing." Ito Cheng continued. "I am willing." Diluchat glanced at Ito Cheng secretly, and could not see any change in his thoughts from his face. He gritted his teeth and agreed simply. "Very good." Seeing Diluchat surrender, Ito Cheng smiled and said softly. "You come with me." Then, Ito Cheng, whose buttocks were still hot from sitting, stood up from the main seat again and greeted as he walked slowly towards the palace entrance. "Yes." Diluchat agreed. After Ito Cheng and others passed by him, he carefully turned around to follow him. He left the palace with Ito Cheng and others and walked along the spacious Forbidden City Palace Road towards the unknown. Walk everywhere. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng, Kallen, Lakshatta, Kaguraye, and the newly followed Dilukat entered a room guarded by a large number of soldiers. "My lord." In the room, several eunuchs who saw Ito Cheng walking in, as well as Li Xingke, who was standing in front of the map and meditating, saluted him and called him. "Are you all ready?" Ito Cheng, who nodded slightly to accept the etiquette of several people, walked to Li Xingke and asked. "The troops have been assembled. They can then launch an attack on Japan." Li Xingke replied. Hearing Li Xingke¡¯s words, Diluchat¡¯s thoughts moved and he became slightly excited. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and said. Then he turned to look at the eunuch on the side and ordered, "Cheng Zhong, go and summon all the journalists in Luoyang City. I want to hold a press conference." "Yes." The eunuch Cheng Zhong immediately accepted the order. Then he turned around and left the room without hesitation to carry out Ito Cheng's order. "Diluchat. You will host the press conference later." Then Ito Cheng turned to look at Diluchat and said. "Yes, sir." Diluchat responded imitatingly. "Kagura, I'll see you perform later." Ito Cheng finally looked at Kagura next to him and said with a smile. "It's up to me." Kagura said confidently. "Xingke. Have the new airframes shipped from Japan been allocated?" Ito Cheng, who had finished giving instructions, turned to look at Li Xingke and asked. Some of the machines that Ito Cheng talked about were designed and manufactured by Lakshatta and six companies in Kyoto during the [Black Knights] period. They have the performance of the seventh generation machine of Britannia [Lancelot]. "They have been allocated, but in order to reflect the powerful performance of those aircraft, I formed a special team to use them as battlefield frontiers." Speaking of those new aircraft, Li Xingke said with a flash of light in his eyes. "Where's the new steel skeleton I modified for you? Have you adapted to it yet?" Ito Cheng asked again. "It's ready." Li Xing nodded and confirmed. "That's good." Ito Cheng nodded and said. Then Ito Cheng didn't ask any questions, and just chatted with Li Xingke about the Japanese raid plan in this room that was regarded as the combat command room. It wasn't until more than forty minutes later that Cheng Zhonglai walked into the command room. The press conference ends when the venue is notified that it is ready. Afterwards, Ito Cheng, Kallen, Lakshatta, Kaguraye, Li Xingke, several eunuchs and Diluchat left the command room together. Under the leadership of the eunuch Cheng Zhong, they came to the empty hall where reporters were already gathered. Then the four main figures attending the press conference, Ito Cheng, Li Xingke, Kagura Ye, and the eunuch Gao Hai, stepped onto the podium one after another. "Crack, click, click, click" In an instant, a series of crisp sounds were heard, and a large silvery white light emitted from the group of reporters under the rostrum, illuminating the bodies of the four people again and again. "Cough." At this time, Diluchat, as the host, walked to the podium and coughed lightly.The sound attracted the reporters' attention to him, and then he opened his mouth to host the press conference. "Hello everyone, welcome to this press conference. Now I only make the following announcement on behalf of the Chinese federal government." "In response to the request of Miss Emperor Kaguraya, a member of the Japanese royal family, our Chinese Federation will officially launch an operation to recapture and liberate Japan in three days." "Wow!" As soon as Diluchat finished speaking, the reporters below immediately burst into an uproar. They couldn't believe that what was released at today's press conference was actually something that could completely trigger a war. One by one, they excitedly took the The camera in his hand started to take pictures of Diluchate and Ito Cheng, Kagura Ye, Li Xingke and Gao Hai who were sitting behind the rostrum. "Quiet." Diluchat, who saw that the scene was a bit chaotic, warned. Then, after the reporters regained their composure, they continued, "In order to avoid unnecessary disputes between the Chinese Federation and Britannia over the Japanese issue, the Imperial Army of Britannia is requested to evacuate Japanese soil within three days and return Japan. It is managed by the Chinese Federation." "If there are still Britannian troops in Japan in three days, we will regard them as a provocation and destroy them. We hereby notify you." This statement was almost tough to the extreme. It had no intention of negotiating with Britannia. It directly issued a notice to withdraw its troops. If it did not withdraw its troops, it also had a strong will to return Japan to its territory even if it launched a war. It was completely inconsistent with Britannia. The performance of the Chinese Federation in the past was different. "The following is free time for questions Please abide by the order and ask questions after I point it out. If anyone violates the order of the venue, we have the right to force the violator to leave." Diluchat announced the announcement seriously. He announced with a proud face looking at the reporters below. "This lady." Then Diluchat glanced at the crowd and pointed to a female reporter with an EU sign. "Excuse me" The reporter who was pointed out thanked everyone first, then looked at the four people sitting on the podium and asked the questions he had prepared. ¡­¡­ "In the next three days, whenever any resistance forces appear, we will immediately strike with thunder. We must not let them affect our combat plan." Half an hour later, on the way back from the press conference, Ito said to Li Xingke said. "Yes." Li Xingke, who knew the history of the Chinese Federation better than Ito Cheng, said coldly with a cold light flashing in his eyes when he heard this. "If it's absolutely necessary, we can let them dance around first, and after we solve other things, we can eliminate them in one fell swoop, or carry out genocide on them!" Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and said in the same cold voice. "Isn't this too much?" Li Xingke frowned slightly when he heard the word genocide. "I don't want to have such a bunch of unfed white wolves under my rule, so as long as I step into my bottom line, I don't mind exterminating one or two non-Han ethnic groups and letting them disappear completely in the long river of history. Anyway, It¡¯s not like our ancestors never committed genocide back then." Ito Cheng said with disdain. Li Xingke, who just heard what he said, glanced at Ito Cheng with a strange expression and said nothing. "Is my wording strange?" Ito Cheng, who took the strangeness on Li Xingke's face into his heart even if he didn't look at it, turned his head slightly and asked him. Then without waiting for Li Xingke to answer, he continued directly, "Because I am also a Han nationality." "Although it's not in this world" Ito Cheng added mentally. ????????????? Ito Cheng ignored the surprised Ri Xingke and returned to the emperor¡¯s palace with Kallen, Lakshata, and Kaguraye, who had been a weakling at the press conference and her eyes were red and swollen from crying. "You guys go in first, I'll take care of other things." Ito said to Kallen, Lakshatta and Kaguraye. "Okay." Kallen and Kagura nodded in agreement. As for Lakshatta, she didn't care what Ito Cheng wanted to do. After receiving the response, Ito Cheng nodded to the three of them and directly activated the Flying Thunder God Technique to disappear from them, appearing on the rocky coastline that he had visited four days ago. Text Chapter 721 Archangel is activated Ito Cheng, who appeared on the reef, leaned over and pulled out the special kunai nailed in the cracks of the reef and put it away, then used telekinesis to fly into the air, flying towards the deep sea at high speed. After the position was almost reached, the figure disappeared from the sky in a flash, entered the Rubik's Cube world and appeared on the bridge of the Archangel. "Neumann, where is Maru?" Arnold Neumann asked as Ito Cheng suddenly appeared in the bridge and looked at the helmsman who was playing a handheld game similar to PSP with his head down. "Sir." After hearing the greeting, Neumann looked up and looked in the direction of the sound. Then he immediately stood up from his seat, raised the five fingers of his right hand together by his temple, and greeted Ito Cheng with a military salute. "Captain Malu may be in the captain's lounge now." Then he put away the military salute and said with some uncertainty. "Really? You go ahead and play, I'll go to the captain's lounge and have a look." Ito Cheng nodded slightly when he heard this, then turned and walked towards the vertical elevator leading to the outside of the bridge, with his back to Neumann He waved his hand and said. With a soft sound of "Swish.", Ito Cheng's figure completely disappeared behind the alloy door of the elevator. ¡°You¡¯ve already caught me, how can I still dare to play.¡± Neumann looked at the word gameover displayed on the game screen, shook his head with a wry smile and said to himself. Then he turned off the game console and put it away, sat back on the helmsman's seat, and carefully checked the settings of the Archangel to be ready to start the Archangel at any time. On the other side, Ito, who had left the bridge, came to the captain's lounge in a familiar manner. "Maru." Ito walked into the captain's lounge and greeted Maru who was lying on the bed. "You're here." After hearing the greeting, Malu opened her eyes and sat up on the bed and said softly. "What's the matter? Didn't you get a good rest?" Ito Cheng asked concernedly as he walked to the bed and sat down. He reached out and grabbed one of Maru's palms and put it in his hands. "It's not all because of you. I thought you were going to attack that day. Who would have thought that after waiting for a whole day, I didn't see you issuing a summons, so we all didn't have a good rest." Malu looked at Ito Cheng angrily and said . "I'm sorry. I'm sorry, it's all my fault, my fault." Ito Cheng stretched out his left arm and put his arm around Maru's shoulders, hugging her into his arms and laughing. "Okay. This is already the case, so there's no point in apologizing." Maru rolled his eyes at Ito and said. Then he asked, "Are you ready to attack this time?" "Well, yes, but it doesn't mean that we will go into battle right away. Instead, we have to wait for two or three days and make a decision based on the situation." Ito Cheng explained. "It doesn't matter if we wait for a few days. It would be best if we can avoid fighting." Ma Liu sighed. "Okay. I'm going to worry about the crew and get ready to launch." Maru stood up from Ito Cheng's arms and continued. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't say anything. He sat quietly on the bed and watched Maru's actions. At this time, Ma Liu walked to the numeric keyboard next to the door of the lounge and reached out to press one of the buttons. He then commanded the small microphone on the keyboard, "Notify the entire ship that we are now entering temporary combat preparations. All personnel should be in place and proceed immediately." The Archangel is ready to move in. Above!" As Malu's order ended, the Archangel immediately sounded a rapid siren, and then a female voice sounded on the ship's radio, repeating almost verbatim the order Malu had given before. "Is this a newly trained CIC?" Listening to the female voice on the radio, Ito Cheng asked with a smile while looking at Malu putting on the joint military uniform jacket. "Yes. And she is also a beauty." Malu glanced at Ito Cheng and said. "Uh" Ito Cheng, who was choked by Ma Liu's words, had an embarrassed look on his face and sat there laughing. "Let's go quickly. I don't dare to activate the Archangel without you." Malu, who caught Ito Cheng's expression in his eyes, snorted, turned and walked towards the door and said. "Yes, everything is at your command, Malu." Upon hearing this, Ito Cheng quickly stood up from the bed, followed Malu out of the captain's lounge and walked towards the bridge, while complimenting. Just over two minutes later, Malu and Ito Cheng arrived at the bridge of the Archangel together. "Natal." Walking into the bridge, Ito Cheng raised his hand and greeted Bucky Lulu who was already standing next to the captain's seat. Bucky Lulu just glanced at Ito Cheng without making any response. She looked exactly like the stereotype she had in the Gundam seed world. "Report on the situation of the Archangel." Malu asked with a serious face as he sat down in the captain's seat. "Engine"The rotation is normal! "The anti-gravity device is no problem!" "The weapon system is normal!" "No damage to the exterior deck!" "" "" Reports one after another continued to sound in the bridge of the Archangel. "Everything is normal on the Archangel." The last electronic voice concluded in the bridge. "Excuse me, Stargazer." Malu said to the small screen protruding from the armrest of the captain's chair. Then he straightened his expression and commanded in a sonorous tone, "Archangel, start!" "Archangel, start." Neumann, the helmsman, repeated, stretched out his hand to push the engine lever in front of him, and ignited the main engine of the Archangel. Following his movements, from the four huge circular jets at the tail of the Archangel, a stream of flames with a pale blue outer layer and a slightly whitish interior fiercely spurted out from the jets, pushing the Archangel slowly forward. Move out of the docked port. "Start the anti-gravity device, and at the same time raise the bow of the ship fifteen degrees upward to leave the water." A moment later, Malu, who saw the Archangel completely leaving the port, ordered again. "The anti-gravity device is activated, the ship's bow is raised fifteen degrees, and the ship is out of the water." "The target is right in front, advance!" At this time, Ito Cheng, who was standing on the right side of Malu, suddenly commanded. At the same time, his mind turned, and twenty meters directly in front of the Archangel's route, the entrance and exit of the Rubik's Cube World and Lelouch World were unfolded. "Boom!" At this moment, I felt the Archangel's hull shake, and it rushed towards the huge black hole in front of me at an even faster speed than before, like the mouth of a giant beast. When entering the Lelouch world from the Rubik's Cube world, there is no picture like a strange light channel. It is like passing through a layer of black mist. In the blink of an eye, a sea and sky scene that is no different from the one before in the Rubik's Cube world is reflected. into the eyes of everyone on the bridge. "Expand the space camouflage system and enter the camouflage program." After the Archangel completely entered the Lelouch world, Ito Cheng, who closed the passage with his thoughts, continued to order. Speaking of this space camouflage system, the most basic prototype is the invisibility cloak made by the absolutely pitiful Babel. Then it was expanded after in-depth research by the Pandora organization, and finally the latest large-scale stealth system was developed by improving the stealth technology in the black ball technology mastered by Seleni in the large laboratory. At this time, the space around the Archangel seemed to be vaporized mist, making the figure of the Archangel immediately become hazy, and after more than ten seconds, the Archangel completely disappeared from the sea. It disappeared from the sky, leaving only a space picture exactly the same as the surrounding sea water and sky where the Archangel stayed. "This is the map of this world. Your destination is here." He flipped his hand and took out a disc and stuffed it into the protrusion beside Malu, pointing at the world map displayed on the screen diagonally above the bridge. Japanese location. "Except for some changes in the names and terrain of some countries, the general environment here does not seem to be any different from our previous world." Baji Lulu said with a frown while looking at the map displayed on the screen. "You can think of this world as the world before the AD era of your original world. The only difference from before the AD era is that this world is not strongly dependent on oil, but is not dependent on a mineral called cherry stone. So." Ito Cheng explained with a smile. "That makes sense. After all, it is understandable that certain land forms were destroyed during two to three hundred years of war." Malu, who was also observing the world map, said. "You can ask the stargazers to copy the data in this disc later, so that it will be much easier for you to act in this world." Ito Cheng pointed at the disc inserted into the protrusion and said. "I understand." Ma Liu nodded in agreement. "If you are bored, you can just play whatever you want on the sea. I will inform you when there is a battle." Ito Cheng looked at Malu and Bakki Lulu standing on Malu's left side and said. "Are you leaving again?" Ma Liu first glanced at Bucky Lulu next to him, and then looked at Ito Narute. "Yes, after all, we are going to have a war to unify the world, and there are still a lot of things to be arranged." Hearing this, Ito Cheng spread his hands helplessly, smiled bitterly, and then looked at Maru and Baki Lulu again. "But I believe it will be easier when the war starts. I will definitely accompany you well then." Mariu seemed not to have heard that Ito Cheng said "you" instead of "you", and nodded in agreement. Similarly, Bucky Lulu, who was standing aside, nodded without any trace. "I'm leaving." After seeing the two of them agreeing, Ito Cheng said hello, activated teleportation and disappeared from the bridge of the Archangel, appearing in the sky outside.in the air, and then continuously used teleportation to return to the Forbidden City in Luoyang. "What's going on over there?" Ito Cheng, who appeared outside the palace, stretched out his hand to summon a palace maid, pointing at two men who were held by several soldiers not far away and asked. "Sir, those two are Lord Gao Wei Yonggao and Lord Li Longli from Yushitai. They wanted to meet His Majesty the Emperor for today's press conference, but they were stopped by Lord Xiawang." The palace maid bowed her head respectfully and explained. "That's it." Ito Cheng glanced at the two so-called Yushitai masters with twinkling eyes, and ordered the palace maid next to him, "Go and ask the soldiers to drive them out. Don't let them disturb the emperor's rest." Text Chapter 722 Reflection "Yes, sir." The palace maid responded respectfully, then turned and walked towards the soldiers to convey Ito Cheng's order. "I look more and more like those powerful ministers in ancient times who held the emperor hostage to control the princes." Looking at the palace maid's retreating figure, Ito Cheng said to himself with a self-deprecating look. Then he put aside these indifferent thoughts, opened the door and stepped into the palace. At the same time, in District 11. "Is this the power you want to show me? Ito Cheng. I have to say that it is indeed very powerful, but it is not enough to overthrow Britannia and EU and unify the entire world." The top boss of the Governor's Mansion In the conference room, Cornelia, who had watched the broadcast of the press conference together with the military and political dignitaries, said to herself thoughtfully. "Your Highness?" Seeing that Cornelia was a little distracted, Guilford, a knight of her guard, greeted in a low voice. "Huh? Sorry, I was distracted just now. Where were you talking about before." Cornelia, who came back to her senses, looked at the military and political dignitaries in front of her and asked. "Your Highness, should we make adjustments to our defenses in case the Chinese Federation may launch an attack at any time, and appropriately reduce the forces in the Shikoku and Kyushu regions to guard the overall security of the Tokyo Concession." A middle-aged officer with a big beard said. . "No, the troops in Shikoku and Kyushu remain unchanged. In addition, part of the garrison in Hokkaido will be transferred to Shikoku and Kyushu to suppress the resistance organizations that remain there to prevent them from taking advantage of the situation." Cornelia almost said nothing after hearing this. He ordered without the slightest pause. "Also, reduce the troops south of the main island, leaving enough defensive strength, and then press them all to the northwest, north and northeast of the main road to deal with the attack group of the Chinese Federation." Cornelia then ordered. "The air transport formation has entered a wartime standby state and must transport the main army to strategic locations as soon as the war begins." "Yes, your majesty." Although there was discussion before, Cornelia gave the order. Regardless of the previous discussion, all the military and political officials present put away their unnecessary thoughts and accepted the order in unison. "Is there any news from the country?" Then. Cornelia turned to look at Guilford and asked. ¡°Not yet,¡± Guilford replied. "Really?" Cornelia nodded and whispered to herself after hearing this. Then he looked up again at the military and political dignitaries sitting on both sides of the long table and said, "Let's adjourn the meeting." "Yes, your highness." The military and political dignitaries all stood up from their seats, with their right arms across their bodies and stroking their chests. "Let me see. How are you going to defeat us with the already decayed Chinese Federation, and withstand the subsequent attack from Britannia, and fulfill your promise." Ke led Guilford out of the conference room. Nelia thought to herself. ¡­¡­ Time continues to move forward. Returning to the palace of the Brittanian Empire just after the press conference. "Your Majesty, the latest news is that the Chinese Federation will launch a liberation and recovery operation against Japan in three days at the request of the survivors of the former Japanese Royal Family. This is all the information about this incident." A Brittanian soldier half-knelt down. On the marble-paved floor, he bowed his head and said respectfully to the Emperor of Britannia, Charles G. Britannia, who was sitting on a high-backed chair on several steps. Zha Lulu, who was sitting in a high position, stretched forward with one hand. The internal officer waiting on the side immediately walked up to the soldier, took the information in his hand and returned to the high-level, bowed and handed it to Charulu G. Britannia. Zha Lulu, who had received the intelligence, glanced at it casually. After roughly browsing through all the contents at the press conference and the relevant information investigated by the intelligence personnel, he looked at the soldier half-kneeling on the ground with a calm expression and said "Forward this information to Schneizel." "Yes. Your majesty." The soldier who retrieved the information from the internal officer lowered his head and saluted. Then he stood up and exited Zalulu's palace with his head still lowered. He turned around and rushed towards the office of Schneizel, the second prince who was the prime minister of the empire. Ten minutes later, the soldier finally arrived at Schneizel's office and met the Imperial Prime Minister Schneizel. "Your Highness, your Majesty asked me to pass this on to you." The soldier first gave a military salute to Schneizel, then stepped forward and handed the information in his hand to Schneizel. Schneizel didn¡¯t say anything, just reached for the file and looked down at it. "What do you mean, His Majesty the Emperor?" After a moment, Schneizel, who had read the document carefully, asked. "Your Majesty didn't say anything, he just asked me to hand over this document to you." The soldier smiled.?? shook his head and said. "Dart, has there been any contact from Cornelia?" Schneizel immediately had a thoughtful look on his face after hearing this, then turned to look at the secretary beside him and asked. "Not yet." The secretary named Dalte lowered his head to check the incident department in his hand, then looked up again at Schneizel and shook his head. "Do you want to resist the Chinese Federation's attack with only the existing forces in Area 11?" Schneizel muttered to himself after getting the answer. Then he calmed down and told Secretary Dart, "Dart, please notify the Ministry of Foreign Affairs later and ask them to notify the Ambassador of the Chinese Federation to raise our protest and start a dialogue on this matter. At the same time, contact the big officials in Zhu Forbidden City through special channels. Eunuch, ask them what this means, or the cause of this.¡± "In addition, let the intelligence personnel contact Southeast Asian countries under the control of the Chinese Federation such as Myanmar, India, the Philippines, and Vietnam as soon as possible, or the leaders of the resistance forces in these countries, and say that we are willing to fund their independent activities, and Provide them with political asylum after their defeat, and ask them to organize people to create unrest within the Federation of China within three days." ¡°That¡¯s it for the time being.¡± Schneizel said after arranging the above matters. "Yes, your highness." Dalt responded solemnly. Then, Schneizel leaned his whole back on the backrest, lightly touching the armrests of the chair with his index finger, his eyes slightly closed, and he appeared in deep thought. ¡­¡­ The scene once again returns to the Emperor¡¯s Palace in the Forbidden City of Luoyang. "Karen, Xiang Rin, you will go to the military camp with [Red Lotus Holy Heaven Baji Style] and [Flying Phoenix] later to assist Li Xingke in conducting military operations." Ito Cheng, who was sitting next to the emperor, looked at Kallen and Zhou Xianglin ordered. "Yes." While Kallen nodded in agreement, Zhou Xianglin responded respectfully. "Remember to wear these two pieces of clothing under your coat. I don't want you to get into trouble due to assassination or unnecessary accidents." Following Ito Cheng, he casually took out two sets of black ball tights and handed them to Karen and Zhou Xianglin respectively. road. "As for the specific method of using this suit, Xiang Rin, you can ask Karen later. She will tell you what functions this suit has and how to use it." Ito saw the two of them put the black ball tights into their hands. Cheng continued. "Okay." Zhou Xianglin agreed. "You go ahead." Ito Cheng said. Kallen and Zhou Xianglin nodded to Ito Cheng, took the black ball tights and turned around to leave the emperor's palace "The number of new-type machines is still a bit small." Ito Cheng sighed softly as he watched Kallen and Zhou Xianglin leave. "There is nothing we can do about it. After all, since the [Black Knights] were wiped out, the six industries of our Kyoto family have been monitored by that woman Cornelia. There is no way to produce on a large scale like before, otherwise With the manufacturing capabilities of our six companies in Kyoto, how can we only come up with this new machine body." Kagura Ye said with a depressed face after hearing this. "But as long as this war is over and Japan is under our control, our six families in Kyoto will no longer have to be as sneaky as before. By then, we will be fully productive. I believe that we will be able to carry out operations for your troops soon, dear. Replace them with each other, so that their combat power will soar." Then Kagura's expression was shocked, he looked at Ito Cheng and smiled. "Compared with manufacturing capabilities, even if Japan is recovered, it cannot compare with Britannia. Since you can update it, why can't others? After all, Britannia also has the machine developed by Count Betting." Before Ito Cheng could say anything, Lakshatta, who was lying there with his head tilted on one hand, said with a nonchalant look on his face. "It's disgusting, Lakshatta, aren't you trying to comfort my dear?" Kagura sighed and looked at Lakshatta and complained. "Okay, let's keep the number of new aircraft as small as possible. Anyway, we are not fighting a war with large-scale troops. It is enough to have a batch of new aircraft to form a sharp knife squad and defeat the Britannia elite troops. As for ordinary There are other ways to make up for the battle," Ito Cheng said. "Speaking of elite personnel, Kagura, do you have any news about Todo and the Four Holy Swords?" Then, Ito Cheng turned to look at Kagura and asked. "Since you formed the [Red Army] with those resistance organizations, Kirihara Taizo has sent people to search for them. However, except for the three people who found the Four Holy Swordsmen, Toudou and another female Four Holy Swordsmen have never been found. I don¡¯t know where they are hiding.¡± Kaguraye said with a slightly unhappy expression. "Didn't you ask those three people about Todo's whereabouts?" Ito Cheng asked with a surprised look on his face. "askThey didn't tell me, and it was difficult for us to execute him, so we never got the whereabouts of Todo from them. Kagura shook her head and said. "Then let's find time to go back to Japan and get the information about Todo. It would be such a waste to have such an elite person unused." Ito Cheng said. "Okay." Kagura said with a smile on her face. "Just in time, Lihua, you haven't been out of Luoyang to see other places. Next time you go back to Japan, you can come with us." Ito Cheng, who thought of something, turned to look at Jiang Lihua beside him and smiled. Text Chapter 723 The battle begins ps: Thanks to "Meteor Dance" for your valuable monthly vote. Thanks to "yuuujhj", "nykfany", "157747860" and "yangbo2001" for their tips. Amidst the chaos, time came to three days later in the blink of an eye. During these three days, people in Zhu Forbidden City had no peace of mind. Almost every day, one or two imperial envoys who were not afraid of death would break into the palace, see the emperor, and shout in the palace that they should not fight rashly. War would cause chaos in the country. depressing remarks. At the same time, as the eunuchs Tong Lun, Xia Wang, Zhao Hao, Cheng Zhong, Xiang Sheng, Cai Lishi and Huang Qian, they would also see one or two people dressed as the Chinese Federation come to them in the middle of the night. Give gifts, and then use the opportunity of building relationships to explore the changes in the Chinese Federation. Of course, in addition to the unrest here in the Forbidden City, the land of the Chinese Federation is also full of war. When the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Britannia was negotiating with the envoys of the Chinese Federation, Myanmar, Cambodia, Vietnam, Laos, and the Philippines Various uprisings and terrorist attacks began to occur to varying degrees in the small countries around the southeast of the Chinese Federation headed by others. Even with the suppression of the army, they were endlessly killed and destroyed. What is even more irritating is that the governors of provincial capitals in the southwest, such as Yunnan Province and Gansu Province, which are close to the borders of Southeast Asian countries, have also begun to launch rebellions, shouting to save Sheji, Qingjun side, all eunuchs, and return the ruling and opposition parties to a clear Ming Dynasty. With the slogan, troops marched into Luoyang City. ????????????????????? This has further weakened the hearts of the people at the bottom who were struggling to make ends meet because of their study of Marx and the implementation of communism, and the public security within the Federation of China has become chaotic. "Hmph, let them cause trouble for a while, and then we will deal with them after we take Japan back." In the maritime operations command room for the war against Japan. After reading all the information compiled in the past three days, Ito Cheng threw it on the table in front of him and said with a sneer. "Xingji, issue combat orders." Then. Ito Cheng turned to look at Li Xingke, who was in military uniform, and said. "Yes." Li Xingke responded in a deep voice. Then he walked to the main seat that Ito Cheng gave way to, and with a solemn face, he glanced at several generals of different ages and several eunuchs in the command room one by one, and ordered in a deep voice, "General Liu!" "My subordinates are here!" As he finished speaking, a man was wearing a military attache's uniform. A burly middle-aged man who looked to be in his thirties saluted with clasped fists. "Ten minutes after the battle started, you led a large group of Skull troops to land here. Join the [Red Army] there to meet you, go straight here along the underground pipeline system left behind by the old Japan, and attack the Brittanian troops staying here. Carry out an attack." Li Xingke said while gesturing on the Japanese military map in front of him. "Yes." General Liu took the order. "General Wang." Then Li Xingke shouted again. "My subordinates are here." A young officer who looked very young, not even thirty years old, responded with clasped fists. "Since the beginning of the battle, you immediately led your troops to the northeast and marched from the northeast of the main island of Japan. Contain the troops here of the Britannia Army." Li Xingke still pointed to a place near Hokkaido on the military map. But it is said to be a place within the scope of the island. "Yes." General Wang took the order and said, "General Zhao." Li Xingke continued to name him. "My subordinate is here." A slightly fat man, probably in his forties or fifties, with a profiteer-like smile on his face, said with his fists clasped. "After the battle begins, you command the fleet to concentrate firepower and cover the Okinawa base with artillery fire." Li Xingke looked at General Zhao and ordered. "Yes." General Zhao responded. "The remaining people will join me in attacking Kyoto head-on!" Li Xingke said again. "Yes." After saying this, the remaining generals who had not received the mission all responded with clasped fists. "Now let's check the time." Li Xingke, who was arranging the arrangements, raised his wrist, looked at the time displayed on the dial and said, "The current time is 8:45 am." "Half an hour later, at 9:15 in the morning, the battle against Japan will officially begin." Then Li Xing immediately put down his wrist and looked at the people in front of him who also put down their wrists at the same time and said with a serious look. "The emperor is accompanying us in this battle. I don't need to say more about what this means, but everyone should understand it! I wish you all good luck in martial arts!" Li Xingke said at the end. "Brush!" All the generals present raised their fists and saluted Li Xingke, then turned around and left the combat command room. "It's a pity that Veretta's body hasn't been adjusted yet, otherwise it could add some help to you." Ito Cheng looked at the military map with a solemn expression.The pensive Li Xingke sighed softly. "It doesn't matter, with the help of Kallen and Xiang Rin, this frontal battle will definitely not be lost to the Britannia Army or Cornelia's Guards. The only thing I'm worried about now is that Japan Can the so-called [Red Army] combat power be able to achieve our combat objectives and contain part of the Britannia army so that we can successfully complete the combat plan to approach Tokyo." Li Xingke heard this and looked up. Looking at Ito Cheng, he frowned slightly and said. "What matters in combat is timing, location, and harmony. Although I don't know what the harmony is, the location must be on the side of the [Red Army]. In this way, even if they are a ragtag group of miscellaneous troops, the three Four Saints Under the leadership of the sword, it can also play a certain role in containing part of the Britannia army and buy some time for your breakthrough." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "What's more, in addition to the [Red Army], I also have a force staying near East Meridian Bay. If your battle plan does not go well, I don't mind exposing it in advance to scare Xiaoxiao." Then Ito Cheng glanced lightly. He glanced at the location of Tokyo Bay on the Japanese military map laid out on the table and chuckled. "Really" Li Xingke heard this and also cast his gaze on Tokyo Bay, and said softly, "I hope so. "As long as we can bring Japan back to our homeland in the shortest possible time and show a strong enough military power, then those small Southeast Asian countries that are now jumping for joy will inevitably restrain themselves, and then we will go straight back to the Central Plains with our victorious army and destroy them. Getting rid of those rebels will not only restore the stability of the federation, consolidate people's support, and increase the emperor's prestige, but also further intimidate Xiao Xiao. Let them put their little thoughts aside for the time being." Seeing that Li Xingke was still frowning a little. Ito Cheng continued. "I'm afraid that Britannia won't give us time to reorganize the country and gather our troops." Li Xingke shook his head slightly and sighed. "It doesn't matter. If we are too powerful, I will come up with new things to balance the military strength of both sides. It's just that that thing is harmful to you." Ito Cheng was not too worried about Li Xingke. Taking it to heart, he said with an indifferent expression. "Are you going to use that thing?" Lakshatta, who was holding one hand across his chest and leaning on the wall of the command room while smoking a cigarette quietly, tilted his head and looked at Ito Cheng and guessed. ¡°Not bad.¡± Ito Cheng turned to look at Lakshatta after seeing her suspicion. He nodded and admitted with a smile on his face. "You guys really dare to do anything." Lakshatta said with a slightly emotional expression. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and said nothing. "What are you talking about?" Kagura on the side looked at Ito Cheng and Lakshatta curiously and asked. "You will naturally know later." Ito Cheng reached out and gently rubbed Kagura's head and said with a smile. "Stingy." Kagura tilted her head when she saw Ito Cheng coaxing a child. Duzui whispered. Then he looked at Ito Cheng with a calm expression and said, "I'll go accompany Lihua." After finishing speaking, without waiting for Ito Cheng to speak, he turned around and ran out of the command room, towards the room where Jiang Lihua was. After that, Li Xingke, Ito Cheng and Lakshata did not speak, and they just spent the fifteen minutes before the battle officially started. "**" At the moment when the time reached nine fifteen, a rapid siren immediately sounded over the entire Chinese Federation fleet group, and then all the military personnel who heard the siren were shocked. Devote your whole body to your work, preparing for the upcoming battle. "Reporting to the marshal, our fleet has officially sailed into the Sea of ??Japan, and the Britannian army has not yet been discovered." Shortly after the siren sounded, a soldier who looked like a messenger ran into the command room. He saluted Li Xingke and reported. "Continue to observe." Li Xing replied without raising his head. "Yes." The messenger agreed, turned around and ran out of the command room, continuing to look at the situation on the sea. "It seems that the Valkyrie of Britannia is preparing to start a war with us on the coastline." Ito Cheng said softly as he looked out at the sea from the window of the command room. "If the reason for not sending out the fleet is because Cornelia wants to fight a positional war with us, then it would be unreasonable not to send out aerial bombing troops. What on earth was she thinking?" Li Xingke frowned, as if He said it like a question, but also as if he was talking to himself. "It is estimated that there is not much air force on Japanese territory, and in order to prepare for our multi-line attack, she also needs the air force for transportation. There is no way to send the air force out for bombing." Ito Cheng, who withdrew his gaze, guessed. "What you mean is that she is going to use the entire air force as a transport force.Use it to support our multi-line offense? "Li Xingke looked up at Ito Cheng and said. "Who knows, maybe it is, maybe it is not, everything depends on Cornelia's mind." Ito Cheng shrugged. Just like that, the silence in the command room fell into silence again. It was not broken by the report of the messenger soldier until more than 20 minutes later. "Reporting to the marshal, our army is approaching the Japanese coastline and will enter the naval gun range in five minutes." "I know." Li Xing nodded in response. The messenger soldier who received the response did not stay long, turned around and ran out of the command room again to do his own thing. Five minutes is not much time, only three hundred seconds. For people who are focused on things, it almost passes by in an instant. And just as these five minutes passed, a series of violent roars instantly sounded on the sea outside the command room, and one after another thick flames accompanied by artillery shells hit the Japanese coastline not far away. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" In an instant, a series of explosions and dazzling fires appeared one after another on the coastline that was already visible to the naked eye. "Here comes someone." Li Xingke was shocked when he heard the sound of artillery fire. He looked up and shouted at the door of the command room. "Marshal." After saying this, a messenger quickly walked into the command room, cupping his fists and saluting. "Go and tell General Zhao to maintain artillery fire coverage and assist our steel-skeleton troops in landing." Li Xingke quickly ordered. "Yes." The messenger agreed, turned around and ran out of the command room to inform the fleet commander, General Zhao, who was in the upper cabin. "Notify others to start fighting as planned." Then Li Xing turned to look at the several information controllers sitting beside him and ordered. As Li Xingke's combat order was issued, dozens of landing ships that resembled submarines or coffin boxes emerged from the fleet group. According to the previously agreed upon plan, they were divided into three routes to the northeast of Japan's main island, Japan's Tottori and the coastline directly in front of the fleet rushed away. The first to arrive at the designated location was the landing ship that headed straight for the coastline. When it was less than a few meters away from the coastline, both sides of the coffin-like black box suddenly opened, revealing more than 30 Moonlight series and Kallen's [Red Lotus]. Shengtian Baji Style] and the [Flying Phoenix] piloted by Zhou Xianglin rushed onto the land under the cover of more than a hundred Steel Skeleton series aircraft and artillery fire, and defended Britannia, which was almost suppressed by artillery fire. The army attacked. Not to mention that the Britannia side was suppressed by artillery fire and was unable to hold its head up, making the team scattered and unable to form an effective combat team. Let's talk about the [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight Extremes Style], [Flying King] and the three The crushing performance displayed by more than a dozen [Moonlight] series aircraft can also completely destroy these Britannian troops on the frontal battlefield. Therefore, it did not take much time to defeat the [Red Lotus Saint] piloted by Kallen. Under the impact of Tianbaji Style], they were overwhelmed by the Steel Skeleton Brigade and lost the defense of this coastline. "Report to the marshal, Captain Kallen reported that the coastline has been captured and the landing can be officially carried out." The next moment the coast was captured, a female information controller in the command room immediately turned to look at Li Xingke and reported road. "Okay." Li Xingke was very excited after hearing this, and said loudly, "Immediately notify the entire fleet to carry out a formal landing! At the same time, inform the fleet commander, General Zhao, that after our troops land, let them carry out successive bombings along the Japanese coastline." "Yes." The information control officer agreed immediately. "The Emperor is leaving it to you." Li Xing turned to look at Ito Cheng next to him and said. "Don't worry, the emperor is my fianc¨¦e, and I won't let anything happen to her." Ito Cheng nodded seriously. Li Xingkou quietly glanced at Ito Cheng without saying anything, turned around and strode out of the command room, went to the Gnaku on the battleship, got on his modified early body [Shenhu], and got ready for landing with the The Steel Skull troops left the battleship together and took a landing ship to rush towards the coastline that had been captured by their own troops. Text Chapter 724 Bombing "Now, Lakshata, do you think that with the current military strength, we can take over Japan in one day?" After watching Li Xingke leave, Ito Cheng turned around and looked at him, who was still leaning against the wall like an outsider, smoking leisurely. asked Lakshatta of the pipe. "I'm not a relevant person, how would I know." Lakshatta replied casually. "Although you are not directly related to the personnel, you are one of the people in charge of the technical aspect. If you analyze it from the perspective of technical confrontation, is it possible for us to take over all of Japan in one day." He turned around and left the command table, and Ito asked with a smile as he walked slowly towards Lakshatta. "If we look at technology alone, with the three high-end aircraft [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight-Ji Type], [Feihuang], and [Shenhu], as well as the more than thirty seventh-generation aircraft of the [Yuexia] series, as long as Britannia has not carried out a large-scale change of clothes, so it will be no problem to take over a small country with the help of those steel skulls." Lakshatta glanced at Ito Shige who was about to walk in front of her and said nonchalantly. "Really, after hearing you say that, I feel more confident." Ito Cheng, who had already walked in front of Lakshata, put his right hand on the wall next to her ear, leaned forward, and flicked her forehead with his left hand. The former blond looked at Lakshatta with a slight smile and said. "Is this good? Are you teasing me about commanding the battle, so you are not afraid that the battle will be missed and the battle will fail?" Lakshatta looked at Ito Cheng with the same casual look and said. "It doesn't matter. With Li Xingke and Zhou Xianglin as the frontline combat commanders, there is no need for me at all. As for the [Red Army], they are just cannon fodder. Three of them with the Four Holy Swords are there to support them and they don't need me. I care about everything, so I have a lot of free time now." Ito Cheng turned over his left hand and gently caressed Lakshata's cheek with the back of his four fingers. "Are you that interested in me?" Lakshatta said, looking at Ito Cheng. "Of course." Ito Cheng gently slid the palm of his left hand along Lakshata's cheek to her shoulder. And he continued to slide down without stopping. He closed his eyes and gently smelled the strange smell of Lakshata's body mixed with Indian spices, femininity, and tobacco, and said softly. "Then your interests are really broad." Lakshata turned her head slightly to prevent Ito Cheng's breath from blowing on her face. "My interests have always been single. I am interested in beautiful women, and you are also a beautiful woman, so I will naturally be interested in you." At this time, his left hand had slipped down to Lakshata's slender waist and inserted into her behind. He hugged his waist and pulled him into his arms, and leaned his head further into Lakshata's ear. "Then I really feel honored." Lakshata's arms naturally dropped to his sides, and his head was slightly raised. He rested his chin on Ito Cheng's shoulder and said. "Sir, it's bad, the radar shows that a group of Britannia bombers are flying towards us at high speed." Just when Ito Cheng was about to take a further taste of Lakshatta's fragrance, he and Lakshatta were busy in the control room. The ignored information controller turned to him and shouted a report. Hearing this, Ito Cheng made a move, straightened up with a slight frown, looked at Lakshatta in front of him and said regretfully, "It seems that I don't have a chance to try your taste today. It's a pity, I can only wait until next time." Then he let go of Lakshatta in his arms, turned around and looked at the information controller and ordered in a deep voice, "Notify the fleet commander, General Zhao, to temporarily stop the artillery attack on the Japanese coastline and make every effort to deal with the upcoming bombing." "In addition, send a message to Kagura. Let her bring the emperor to the command room quickly." Ito Cheng added after him. "Yes." The information control officer agreed, operating the instrument in front of him to convey the order. After giving the order, Ito Cheng turned around and walked to the radar screen. While checking the marching status of the various troops on the screen, he said mentally, "Cornelia, you are preparing to cut off the retreat of the Chinese Federation Army. Then completely annihilate the Chinese Federation¡¯s troops on Japanese soil?¡± "Dear." Just as Ito Cheng was deep in thought, Kagura's voice suddenly sounded in his ears. "Dear, dear." Then, the emperor said intermittently in a weak voice. "Reika, don't be shy. You must know that we are all dear fianc¨¦es. It is normal to call him dear and there is nothing to be embarrassed about." When Ito Cheng turned to look at Kagura Ye and the Emperor, Kagura Ye Said to the emperor Jiang Lihua again. "I know." Jiang Lihua lowered her head and whispered with a slightly reddened cheek. "Where's that guy cc? Didn't he come down with you?" Ito Cheng looked at Kagura Ye and Emperor and asked. "No, she is still eating her pizza in the room." Speaking of cc, Kagura had a look on her face.?? said depressedly. "Here comes someone." Ito Cheng ignored Kagura's depression and shouted directly to the door of the command room. "Sir." After saying this, a man who looked like a soldier walked into the command room, cupped his fists and saluted. "You go to the emperor's room on the upper floor and call cc who is staying there, quickly." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." The soldier agreed, turned and left the command room and went to the emperor's room to find CC. "What's wrong?" Kagura looked at Ito Cheng strangely and asked. "We are about to face a bombing. For safety reasons, I need you to stay by my side so that I can protect you." Ito Cheng explained, looking down at Kagura Ya and the emperor who was being held by her. "Oh." For Kagura, who had already seen Ito Cheng's ability, the bombing was no longer such a terrible thing, so there was no trace of panic on his face or psychology, and he nodded indifferently. . Under the calming influence of Kagura, the emperor, who originally turned pale when he heard the bombing, gradually stabilized his emotions and calmed down. "Contact the [Red Army] and ask them to launch an attack." After explaining the matter, Ito Cheng turned to the information controller and ordered the information controller after taking another look at the military situation on the radar. "Yes." The information controller agreed without looking back, contacted the [Red Army] hiding in Kyushu, and conveyed Ito Cheng's order. "What are you doing with me? Don't you know I'm eating pizza?" CC, who walked into the command room from the door, looked at Ito Cheng expressionlessly and said with a hint of dissatisfaction in his tone. "You will know soon." Ito Cheng said without looking back, still looking at the radar screen in front of him. Just a few seconds after Ito Cheng's words fell, Ito Cheng and others felt the ship's hull shake in vain, and then the sound of gunfire that had just stopped sounded again on the sea outside the command room, and countless gunfire gradually approached the radar. The triangular pattern of the fleet jets away "Boom, boom, boom, boom" Then, with a faint audible explosion, one red triangle pattern after another disappeared from the radar screen in front of Ito Cheng. But those were only a few after all. There were more red triangles that broke through the artillery attack and came into contact with the green graphics representing one's side on the radar. In an instant, a weird scream was heard, and a large number of pitch-black shells fell from the bottom of the aircraft flying above the fleet, falling towards the fleet below at high speed. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" In an instant, another series of violent explosions sounded, and one violent impact after another was immediately transmitted to the ship, causing Kaguraye, Emperor, Lakshatta, CC The others stood unsteadily for a while. Seeing this, Ito Cheng quickly came to a few people, stretched out his hands to hold the emperor Jiang Lihua and Kagura Ye who was hugging her, and cc who was standing beside them into his arms to prevent them from being shaken violently by the ship. And fell. As for Lakshatta, she was already on the edge of the wall. She just stretched out her hand to hold on to the fixed object beside her to stabilize her body without much impact. "Is this a bombing!?" cc, who was held in Ito's arms, looked up at Ito and asked with a frown. "Yes." Holding cc, the emperor Jiang Lihua and Kagura Ye returned to the radar screen. While watching the screen displaying the loss of their own fleet, they replied calmly. "Contact Marshal Li Xingque and ask him not to get entangled with the troops in Kyoto and directly lead the sharp knife troops to attack Tokyo." Looking at the army icons on the screen representing Li Xingque, Kallen, Zhou Xianglin and others, Ito Cheng frowned and asked about information control. The officer ordered. "Yes." The information controller agreed, immediately contacted Li Xingke and informed him of Ito Cheng's order. At the same time, the bombardment of Britannia finally ended. "Report the battle damage of our fleet." Ito Cheng said again, taking the situation into account from the radar screen. "Your Majesty, as a result of this bombing, three of our warships were sunk, five warships were seriously injured and could no longer fight, and thirteen warships were damaged to varying degrees. As for the casualties, the casualties have not yet been calculated, but according to the situation, it is estimated that many Five hundred people." The information controller turned his chair and turned to look at Ito Shigei's report. "Let me go." Just when Ito Cheng was about to say something more, cc's voice suddenly sounded. It turns out that from the beginning to the end of the bombing, plus the little time before, Ito Cheng never let go of his hand, and just held CC's body tightly in his arms. "I just forgot about it,I still have a beauty like you in my arms. Hearing this, Ito Cheng lowered his head and looked at cc, rubbing her body with his palms and saying with a chuckle. Feeling the palms rubbing on his body, cc's expression did not change at all, but at the next moment, cc suddenly bent his knees and raised his legs, pushing his knees against Ito Cheng's lower body. Sensing the attack, Ito Cheng glanced out with his feet, and the toes of his feet faced each other to form an internal figure. He used the two-word pincers in Wing Chun to block the legs and feet of the CC attack. Seeing that his attack was ineffective, cc's eyes narrowed unconsciously. Text Chapter 725 Feint Attack "Don't think about using the power of geass, you know that kind of thing is useless to me." Ito Cheng reminded with a smile when he saw the change in cc's expression. Hearing the reminder, cc's eyes narrowed slightly, and she immediately recalled that the person in front of her was an unknown person who had the same ability to freely enter the C world like her, rather than ordinary people who had no idea what the power of geass was. "Humph. Is this how you treat ladies?" Then cc snorted coldly, looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Then it depends on who is right." Let go of the arms of Emperor Jiang Lihua and Kagura Ye, and then put both arms around cc's waist, pressing his chest tightly against his own, staring at cc with his eyes. Said with a smile on his face. "You are indeed a pervert, a gangster, and a scumbag." CC, who knew that there was absolutely nothing he could do against Ito Cheng with his own strength, was ruthless and cursed as if he was speaking normally. "It doesn't matter, whatever you say." Ito Cheng said softly. ¡° Then Ito Cheng ignored CC in his arms and just held her in his arms and turned to look at the radar screen beside him, observing the changes in the situation. I saw on the screen that Li Xingke, who had received instructions from Ito Cheng, left behind Zhou Xianglin and part of the Steel Skull troops driving the [Flying Phoenix] as an interceptor to block the defenders near Kyoto, while he himself drove the [Shenhu] and Ka The [Red Lotus Holy Heaven Baji Type] piloted by Lian and the sharp knife squadron composed of more than thirty [Moonlight] series machines, accompanied by some of the Steel Skull troops, directly transferred from the ground to the underground, and followed the instructions before the war. The map of Japan's underground pipe network provided by Le Ye goes straight to Tokyo. On the other side, after a hard battle, General Liu, who had forcibly landed from Tottori Prefecture, led the remaining Yu Ganggu troops under his command, and under the leadership of the [Red Army] reporting personnel guarding Tottori, escaped through a secret route. The Brittanian army that arrived later also turned into the underground pipe network and rushed straight towards Tokyo. at the same time. The [Red Army], which took action under Ito Cheng's order, led by three members of the Four Holy Swords, used the terrain and various traps placed around them to attack the Brittanian troops defending them. And vaguely have a certain upper hand. It was considered that they had effectively accomplished their combat purpose, delaying part of Britannia's army here. "Now all we need is General Wang's landing force" Finally, Ito Cheng cast his eyes on the green pattern representing General Wang's troops and thought to himself. "But this won't work. Even a raid on Tokyo from the underground pipe network will take half an hour to forty minutes. Although disappearing for such a long time can make Cornelia feel suspicious and dare not move, it will mobilize other troops to other places. The support is enough It seems we still need to let the Archangel move." Ito Cheng, who frowned slightly, said thoughtfully. Then he let go of the cc in his arms. He turned over his hand and took out a special phone, pressed the dial button and put it to his ear. "I'm Ma Liu." Ma Liu's voice came over the phone. "From now on, every ten minutes, you will launch attacks on Chiba Prefecture, Kanagawa Prefecture, Izu, Yokobin and other areas around Tokyo. Well, just use missiles. Feint attack." Ito Cheng said into the phone. "I know." Malu replied. After receiving the answer, Ito Cheng stopped being wordy and took off the phone to hang up the communication. ¡­¡­ "The entire ship is equipped with first-level combat equipment!" Malu ordered with a serious face as he hung up the phone. As her voice fell, a rapid siren immediately sounded throughout the Archangel. Then, no matter what they were doing, the staff who were awakened by the siren immediately returned to their posts. Prepared for battle. "Stargazer, bring up the map and mark the location of Chiba Prefecture." In the bridge, Malu, who had issued the first-level combat order, ordered the intelligent program Stargazer installed in the Archangel. As soon as he finished speaking, a map of Japan immediately appeared on the screen diagonally above the bridge, and at the same time, a small red pattern appeared not far from the green dot of the Archangel. "It doesn't seem to be an important military area." Ma Liu said with a slight frown. "Neumann, change direction and move closer." However, Malu didn't care about this. Anyway, he came out to fight this time, so he immediately put his previous thoughts behind his head and ordered the helmsman Neumann. "Natal, the purpose of this battle is a feint attack." Then, Malu turned to look at Bucky Lulu, the deputy captain and gun control officer, and said. "I know." Bucky Lulu nodded. The Archangel was not far from Chiba Prefecture, and its sailing speed was not slow, so it arrived next to Chiba Prefecture in just a few minutes. ¡°No clear military evidence was found.?Facilities. "The radar officer who entered the Rubik's Cube world with the Archangel from the Gundam Seed World reported. "No military facilities found" Ma Liu frowned when he heard this, and then ordered, "Correct the ballistic impact point, target city streets and surrounding no-man's land." "Correction of ballistic impact point completed!" the artillery fire controller replied loudly. "Disable the space camouflage system! Barriant, launch!" Bucky Lulu ordered loudly. As Bucky Lulu¡¯s words fell, the space on the sea around Chiba County suddenly blurred, and then the huge figure of the Archangel appeared on the calm sea. Then the tails on the left and right sides of the Archangel suddenly unfolded several octagonal square openings, and dozens of small cylinders with flat front ends and cross-shaped indentations on the surface flew out from the unfolding square openings, dragging long The gray-white smoke tail flew towards Chiba Prefecture. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" In an instant, a large number of explosions were heard in Chiba County. At the same time, a large number of blazing fire balls and dark smoke emerged on the land of Chiba County, slowly moving toward The sky rises. "Re-deploy the space camouflage, and at the same time unlock the anti-gravity device, place it underwater, and sneak." After the attack, Bucky Lulu ordered without pause. Soon, the Archangel, which had just appeared on the sea surface, disappeared again on the sea surface, and then slowly disappeared into the seabed with a huge depression that suddenly appeared on the sea surface. ¡­¡­ "What did you say! Chiba County is under attack!" Cornelia, who was sitting in the Governor's Palace, looked angrily at the Brittanian soldiers who came to report in front of her and asked. "Yes, just a minute ago, Chiba County was attacked by unknown forces. The enemy has retreated, but we did not find any traces of the enemy." The soldier reported with a panic look. "When did the Chinese Federation have such technological strength that it could avoid our radar and appear in the sea south of Japan and launch an attack on Chiba Prefecture." Cornelia frowned and thought deeply. "Is this the technology you brought over, Ito Cheng?" Then, Cornelia muttered to herself as Ito Cheng's face appeared in her mind again. "Have you found the troops that suddenly disappeared in Kyoto and Tottori?" Cornelia then shook her head and looked at the other officers beside her and asked. ¡°Not yet.¡± The officer also reported with a cowardly look. "What do you do for food!" Cornelia immediately became angry when she heard this, glaring at the officer and shouted. "I'm very sorry." The officer didn't know how to answer, so he lowered his head in fear and admitted his mistake. "How are the preparations of the flying force?" Cornelia, who had calmed down her anger a little, asked again. "The bombs have been loaded and can be bombed at any time." An officer replied immediately. "Send two small radar planes over and pay close attention to the situation around Chiba County, Yokobin and other places." Cornelia ordered in a deep voice. "Yes, your highness." The officer took the order, and then asked Cornelia hesitantly, "Your Highness, don't you need to send troops to support us?" After hearing this, Cornelia looked at the officer who asked the question calmly. After cold sweat broke out on his forehead when he was looked at, she calmly explained, "Judging from the intelligence just now, the other party's purpose is not The attack was to be launched from Chiba Prefecture, but a rogue attack was launched in Chiba Prefecture. The purpose was to allow us to send troops there to disperse our troops and achieve other goals." ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡± The officer said with a sudden look on his face. "Why are you still dawdling there? Why don't you convey my order quickly?" Cornelia, who was surprised to see that the officer actually wanted to play there, frowned and shouted in a deep voice. "The troops that disappeared in Kyoto and Tottori, the feint attack launched in Chiba Prefecture, and the battles in Shikoku and Kyushu areas. What is your purpose? Do you want to attract me somewhere and then annihilate me in one fell swoop? Or? We are preparing to use other methods to take the central palace directly." Cornelia thought silently as she looked at the huge electronic map in front of her and the enemy and us displayed on it. What followed was a long confrontation for several minutes. Whether it was on the radar screen in front of Ito Cheng or the electronic map in front of Cornelia, the troops representing the enemy and ours moved forward, retreated, or disappeared from the screen from time to time. "Your Highness, just half a minute ago, Kanagawa Prefecture was attacked by an unknown person. Its characteristics are the same as Chiba Prefecture. The attacks were all in uninhabited places and did not cause any casualties." At this moment, a Bully Tania soldiers ran into the command roomInside, reported to Cornelia. "Didn't the reconnaissance plane detect anything?" Cornelia immediately turned to an officer and asked. "Your Highness, just now, the reconnaissance plane we sent over was shot down by somewhere. This is the picture from the point where the reconnaissance plane was destroyed." The officer said with a somewhat bad expression. Then he gestured to the soldiers on the side, and displayed an extremely blurry photo with almost no trace of anything on the big screen that originally displayed the map. "What is that, a ship?" She turned around and walked to the big screen to see Cornelia observing the photos on the screen and asked. Text Chapter 726 Battle of Tokyo ps: Thank you "157747860" for your valuable monthly vote. Thanks to "157747860" and "nykfany" for their tips. "No, the speed of the steel skull is too slow, let's rush over first." Kallen, who was traveling in the underground pipe network, contacted Li Xingke who was driving the [Shenhu] and said. "That's fine." Li Xingke agreed, looking at the [Divine Tiger] that he was not satisfied with and the steel skull troops behind him. "The Steel Skull Division continues to advance at full speed, and the Sharp Knife Team, Captain Kallen and I, speed up." Li Xingke immediately opened the communication with the whole team and ordered. "Yes." The members of the Steel Skull Force responded in unison. "Let's go!" Li Xing immediately responded without hesitation. He greeted Kallen and the members of the Sharp Knife Team, and directly maximized the power of the [Shenhu] he was driving, rushing out of the team like a gust of wind. , disappeared from the sight of the Steel Skull Troops in the blink of an eye, leaving only a flickering mark on the radar that was getting further away. Behind the [Shenhu] body, the electronic eyes on the head of the [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight-Ji Style] driven by Kallen flashed, and turned into a scarlet stream of light and rushed out of the team, chasing the [God] in front. Tiger] disappeared from the sight of the Steel Skull Troops. Subsequently, the more than thirty [Yuexia] series aircraft that formed the sharp knife team followed the same example. The rolling wheels under their feet made several "squeaking" metal friction sounds in vain, and they separated from the steel skull troops at high speed, following the [Red Lotus] Shengtian Baji Style] and [Shenhu] marching towards Tokyo. At full speed of the seventh-generation machine [Yuexia], the eighth-generation machine [Shenhu], the ninth-generation or even higher machine [Red Lotus Holy Sky Baji Style], it would have taken more than thirty to forty. The journey that could only take 20 minutes was completed in just over 20 minutes, and we arrived in front of the outer protective wall of the Tokyo Concession. "You guys stand back." Li Xingke, who stopped walking, said in the team communication channel. "Wait, we don't need to do anything." Just when Li Xingke was about to operate the machine body to break through the alloy protective wall in front of him, Kallen's voice immediately sounded in the communication channel to stop him. "What?" Li Xingke asked with a slight frown. ¡°When I came here, Ito Cheng told me that if we encounter any obstacles, we can contact the internal agents in the Tokyo Concession.¡± Kallen explained in the communication channel. "It's time to start." Then Kallen ignored Li Xingke who fell silent, and contacted the spy lurking in the Tokyo Concession according to the contact information Ito Cheng told her in her memory. Said quietly. "Got it." A female voice said through the communicator. "Boom, boom. Boom, boom" Not long after the other party's words fell, a clearly audible explosion that was getting closer and closer to them suddenly sounded behind the alloy defense wall, passing through the gaps between the walls. out. "Back off." Li Xingke's expression changed when he heard the explosion. Immediately ordered in the communication channel. Hearing his order, all members of the team, including Kallen, immediately drove the machine away from the alloy wall without hesitation. He didn't stop again until he was about thirty meters away, and used the light sensor probe to look at the alloy wall not far away. "Boom!" The next moment, there was a loud bang, and a large ball of bright fire jumped out from behind the alloy wall that was cracked by the explosion, reflecting the dark passage like the sunset. Like, a dull yellow. "Let's go in." When the fire gradually extinguished, Li Xingke, who saw the right moment, immediately ordered. The words fell. The [Shenhu], [Red Lotus Holy Sky Baji Style], and the more than thirty [Yuexia] series machines that had just fallen silent immediately started to move towards the huge gap that was revealed after the fire was extinguished. go. "Swish, swish, swish" In less than ten seconds, Li Xingke, Kallen and his party rushed past the broken alloy wall and entered the already dilapidated pipe network under Tokyo. "Go forward about fifteen meters, there is a sewer pipe leading to the ground above. Let's come out from there." At the right time, Kallen's voice sounded in the communication channel. After hearing this, Li Xingke and the members of the Sharp Knife Team did not hesitate, and directly followed the [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight Extremes Style] to rush to the position in Kallen's mouth, and then used their hand hooks one after another to grab the edge of the rock above. , dragging its body straight up from the spacious sewer pipe. "Bang!" The first one to rush to the manhole cover [Honglian Shengtian Baji Style] didn't say anything. He punched the manhole cover above his head and flew it away. He jumped from the sewer pipe to the ground of the Tokyo Concession. . "Target Governor's Mansion, take action!" After all the personnel came up, Li Xing immediately locked the Governor's Mansion where Cornelia was and ordered. "As a reminder, Ito Cheng said that Cornelia and Euphemia will be captured alive, at least?Other Breton officers at will. "On the way to the Governor's Mansion, Karen reminded her loudly. "I know." Li Xingke responded quietly. Afterwards, no one spoke on the communication channel, and they kept silent and drove towards the landmark building in District 11, the Governor's Palace, at high speed. However, the movement just now was a bit loud after all, and there was no underground pipe network for them to hide their tracks and avoid radar detection. Therefore, before they were halfway through the journey, a large number of Brittanian knightmare appeared. All around them, blocking their way. "Try not to be obsessed with fighting." Without any hesitation, Li Xingke directly drove the [Shenhu] to the Britannia knightmare and ordered in the communication channel. Although Li Xingke, Kallen and the sharp knife team have fewer knightmare than the seemingly endless stream of Brittania knightmare, but in terms of machine performance, they are solid. The knightmare on Britannia's side was completely destroyed, not to mention that there were two bug machines [Red Lotus Holy Heaven Baji Style] and [Shenhu] among them. It was almost unaffected, and it was like chopping melons and vegetables. Breaking through the blockage of the Brittanian army, it pulled the Brittanian knightmare behind like a train towards the Governor's Palace. After marching quickly like this for several minutes, a large group of knightmare with the same number as the Sharp Knife Squad finally appeared in front of Li Xingke, Kelian and the members of the Sharp Knife Squad, blocking their way. "Cornelia?" Li Xing immediately turned on the external audio after stopping the machine, and looked at the machine displayed on the screen that had a shape that was different from other standard knightmare machines. "Who are you?" As soon as the words fell, Cornelia's voice came out from the machine body and asked. "Generalissimo Li Xingke of the Chinese Federation." He casually glanced at the situation between himself and the sharp knife team. Li Xingke, whose expression did not change at all, said. "I didn't expect it to be a big fish. I'm so disrespectful." Cornelia was stunned after hearing this, and then said, "But that's it. If you are willing to admit defeat and surrender, I can keep you alive and release you after the post-war negotiations." Returned." "It's ridiculous." Li Xingke raised the corner of his mouth slightly and sneered, "Let me see how worthless the rumored Valkyrie of the Brittanian Empire is!" After speaking, Li Xingke pushed the operating lever in his hand. It accelerated and rushed towards the machine driven by Cornelia. "What's really ridiculous is you. As a general, you rely on your bravery. How about you stay behind the soldiers!?" Cornelia, who was driving a special knightmare, sneered. "Guards, kill me!" Cornelia then ordered loudly. "Yes, your highness!" The members of the Guards and the Brittanian knights surrounding Kallen and the Knife Squad all responded in unison. Then all the stagnant machines moved one after another, and the huge machine fingers pulled the triggers of the equally huge firearms in their hands, and started shooting at the [Red Lotus Shengtian Baji Style] and the more than thirty [Yuexia] series surrounded by the center. . "Disperse!" Kallen, who saw the attack coming, spread her radiation wave-solidified wings behind her back and shouted in the team channel while traveling at high speed to avoid flying bullets and take off from the ground. As Kallen¡¯s order fell, the more than thirty [Yuexia] series aircraft that had been gathered together suddenly fell into pieces. While dodging bullets flying from all directions, they each selected a target and rushed toward each other with machine guns, spears or knives in hand. "That machine is" Cornelia, who was driving her own special knightmare to fight with the [Shenhu], glanced out of the corner of her eye and saw that the shape was much different from when she was in the [Black Knights]. The changing [Honglian Shengtian Baji Style] secret passage. "Humph." When Cornelia was distracted, Li Xing, who clearly noticed something different, snorted coldly. He suddenly swung his arm and whipped a steel cable towards the leg of the special knightmare. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± In an instant, a continuous roar was heard, and the steel cable in [Shenhu]¡¯s hand was smoothly wrapped around one of Cornelia¡¯s special knightmare legs. Then Li Xingke pushed the operating lever in his hand, suddenly bursting out the previously suppressed speed. The powerful acceleration immediately straightened the steel cable in [Shenhu]'s hand, pulling the special knightmare driven by Cornelia forward. Falling backward. "Then [Shenhu]'s movements changed again, he turned around and threw his arm, using the power of inertia to throw the specially equipped knightmare wrapped at one end of the steel cable against the building nearby. "Boom!" In an instant, a loud noise suddenly sounded, and the body of the special knightmare was deeply embedded in the dents and exposed reinforced concrete of the building. At this time, [Shenhu] kept moving and aimed the other palm atThe special knightmare, who had nowhere to hide for the time being, launched the steel cable in his hand and aimed at the head sensor of the special knightmare. "Your Highness Cornelia!" Guard Gilford on the side roared angrily when he saw this, and he drove the machine to rush to block Cornelia's attack. "Where to go!" At this moment, Kallen's voice suddenly sounded above the venue, and then [Red Lotus Holy Heaven Baji Style] suddenly fell in front of the knightmare driven by Guilford like a scarlet stream of light. The giant silver claw in his right hand grabbed the knightmare's head fiercely, and a strange red light instantly emerged from the giant silver claw, covering the whole body of the machine driven by Guilford. Immediately, I saw that the knightmare driven by Gilford looked like the skin had been scratched by boiling water. A large number of steel bubbles of different sizes appeared on the surface of the knightmare one after another, and the outer metal of the knightmare burned red. . "Boom!" Then there was a loud bang, and the knightmare driven by Guilford finally couldn't bear the radiation wave and exploded into a dazzling ball of fire in front of the [Red Lotus Holy Sky Baji Style]! "Sir Guilford!" Cornelia yelled as she saw the scene of Guilford's body exploding in front of her eyes at the moment when her head sensor was shattered by the steel cable of the [Shenhu]. After finishing dealing with Guildford, Kallen did not stop. She turned into a ray of light again and shuttled through the group of knightmare aircraft on the Britannia side, waving the steel cable in her hand to destroy one knightmare after another. With the assistance of the [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight Extremes Style], the more than 30 [Yuexia] aircraft also burst out with super combat power. Although casualties and attrition were inevitable, the ability to pull up the backs was not bad at all ¡­ At the same time, the head sensor of the special knightmare driven by Cornelia was destroyed, causing Cornelia's vision to be dark, and the [Shenhu], who could not see the situation outside the machine at all, rushed to the special knightmare at high speed. In front of him, the limbs of the special knightmare were destroyed with rough means, leaving it as a strange stick-shaped object with only the cockpit and torso existing, embedded in the mezzanine of the building. Seeing Cornelia's situation, both the Guards Regiment belonging to Cornelia and the soldiers from Britannia were all red-eyed. They were desperately trying to break through and their numbers had been reduced to only two. Blocked by more than a dozen [Moonlight] series machines and [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight-Ji Style], they rushed towards the [Shenhu] guarding the specially equipped knightmare. It's just that their wishes are beautiful, but the performance is cruel. Even though they worked hard to rush to the front of the [Shenhu] from the blockage of the [Yuexia] series aircraft, they were still driven by Dawn Star despite the huge performance gap. The [Divine Tiger] was easily eliminated, without even being able to touch the skin of the special knightmare. Under the impact of this unreasonable system, naturally there will be no team organization, and it will be easier to be attacked by the [Red Lotus Holy Sky Baji Style]. Therefore, after less than ten minutes, then Almost half of the more than forty Guards Knights were wiped out, and more than half of the ordinary Britannian soldiers were also killed. But similarly, the [Yuexia] series of aircraft, which originally had only more than thirty aircraft, were reduced to less than ten under the impact of death in less than ten minutes. They gathered into a small team and retreated to the side of the [Shenhu], guarding the [Shenhu]. God Tiger] and Cornelia's special knightmare. Text Chapter 727 The battle is over "What's going on over there?" At this moment, Ito Cheng's voice rang in Li Xingke's cockpit. "The third princess of Britannia, Cornelia, has been successfully captured and is currently under siege." Li Xingke replied. "Have you caught it already? No wonder the attrition there is so big" Ito Cheng was surprised at first, and then said suddenly. "According to your estimate, how much time will it take to pacify Tokyo?" Ito Cheng then asked. "Based on the current situation, it will probably take about fifteen to twenty minutes." After hearing this, Li Xingke first glanced at the radar screen in the cockpit of the [Shenhu], which represented the pattern of the Steel Skull Troops. After discovering He replied after being very close to Tokyo and could join the battlefield at any time. "I know." Ito Cheng said after getting the answer. "What's the situation like on other battlefields?" As a commander, he couldn't only focus on his own side. He also needed to know about the marching situation in other areas. Therefore, after Ito Cheng finished asking, Li Xingke immediately asked. "General Liu's troops are already on their way to Tokyo. If they go fast enough, they can arrive within ten minutes." Ito Cheng paused after hearing the inquiry, and then introduced them one by one. "General Wang's troops landed in the northeast of Japan's main island fifteen minutes ago and are currently engaging in firefights with the defenders there, but the battle damage has been great." ¡°The [Red Army] is now completely passive and has been forced back into position by the Brittanian army. However, it seems that it can still hold on for ten to twenty minutes, which is enough for you to complete the task of pacifying Tokyo.¡± "Where are you? How is the situation?" Li Xingke asked again after paying attention to other aspects of the fighting situation. After all, in his heart, the emperor is the most important, and as the navy that carries the emperor, it is now the second most important army in his heart. "Shortly after you landed, Britannia launched a gap bombing." Ito Cheng replied. Then, before Li Xingke, whose face changed slightly, could ask questions, he continued to introduce, "But fortunately, the losses were not big. Only three battleships were sunk, eight were seriously injured and could no longer be fought, and a dozen were damaged to varying degrees. As for the casualties, Just a little more. There are more than 470 people." "How is the emperor?" Li Xingke asked with concern. "Don't worry, the emperor is very good." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Huh, that's good." Li Xingke breathed softly after hearing Ito Cheng's confirmation. "Okay. I won't interrupt your fight anymore. Let's capture Tokyo as soon as possible to welcome the emperor's arrival." Ito Cheng said. "I understand." Li Xingke's expression became solemn when he heard this, and he said solemnly. Li Xing immediately cut off contact with Ito Cheng and watched the battle outside calmly, waiting for the arrival of his steel skull troops. And the time did not allow him to wait long. In just three or four minutes, the icon representing the Steel Skull Force appeared on the radar screen in the [Shenhu] cockpit on the land of Tokyo. "Report to the marshal. The Steel Skull troops have officially arrived, please give instructions." A male voice suddenly sounded in the cockpit of [Shenhu], saying in a sonorous tone. "Divide the Steel Skull Brigade into three teams. One team will immediately go to the military camp to occupy it. The other team will go out to patrol the streets. Clean up the scattered Britannian troops. The first team will come to our place to help break through the Governor's Palace." Li Xingke immediately ordered. "Yes." The male voice agreed, and then hung up the contact with Li Xingke. The next second, the icon representing a large pile of steel skulls on the radar screen suddenly split into three. One group headed straight towards the Britannia garrison barracks in the Tokyo Concession. The first group split again into several smaller groups. Spreading along different streets, a group rushed towards Li Xingke's location at high speed. After another three or four minutes of silence, a large number of steel skeletons suddenly appeared behind the knightmare on the Brittanian side and launched an attack on the Brittanian army, which was almost unprepared. As a result, the already disadvantaged Britannia side became even more passive. It didn't take long for them to be annihilated by the [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight-pole Style] and the Steel Skeleton troops driven by Kallen. However, the performance of the steel skeleton is not as good as the knightmare made by Britannia. Even with the numerical advantage, it still suffered a lot of losses in the battle. Similarly, as representatives of the resistance against the crazy Brittanian army, the few remaining [Yuexia] aircraft also suffered heavy losses. By the end of the battle, there were only two complete aircraft and one missing arms and legs. The body of the machine still remains guarding the [Shenhu]. "Wang Lang, Xu Shou, you two stay with the remaining steel skeleton, the rest of you will rush with me!" Operation [Shenhu]Li Xingke, who pulled out the cockpit of the special knightmare from the body and held it in his hand, ordered through the communication channel. "Yes." Several voices responded in unison. "Then the body of [Shenhu] turned around, and together with the flying [Red Lotus Holy Sky Baji Style] leading more than 20 still intact steel skeletons, they rushed towards the Governor's Mansion not far away. ¡­¡­ On the other side, there is a large ship in the Chinese Federation Maritime Fleet. "Let's do it." Ito Chengfan, who was standing in front of the radar screen in the command room, conjured up a mobile phone and put it to his ear, and ordered in a low voice. "Yes." On the other end of the phone, a male voice responded solemnly. The next moment, on the radar screen in front of Ito Cheng who put away the phone, several patterns suddenly disappeared on the radar screen among the red icons opposite to the green icon represented by [Red Army]. At the same time, the action trajectories of the red icons representing the Brittanian army stopped in unison, no longer uniform as before, but became messy. "Lead the Three Holy Swords and tell them to launch a counterattack against Britannia immediately." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." The information controller sitting aside immediately agreed, and then immediately contacted the Three Holy Swordsmen who were currently leading the [Red Army] to fight, and relayed Ito Cheng's order. "After all, time is a little tight, otherwise we can do better." Looking at the icons that collided together again on the radar screen, Ito Cheng said with a hint of regret in his tone. "Okay, everyone, get ready. When the news of Li Xingke's occupation of Tokyo comes, we will land in Japan immediately." Then Ito Cheng turned around and looked at the emperor Jiang Lihua, Kagura Ye, Lakshatta and CC in the command room. The four said. "It's great, we can finally go back." Kaguraye looked happy when he heard this, clasped his hands in front of him, and said happily. "Lihua, let's go. When we get to Japan, I will take you for a walk." Then he reached out and took Jiang Lihua's hand, and led her to the boat room where she was staying before, saying in a cheerful tone. "Sir, Marshal Li Xingke called and said that he has captured the Governor's Palace and captured the third princess Cornelia and Princess Euphemia of Britannia alive. He is now clearing the Tokyo Concession. Action." At this moment, the information controller turned and looked at Ito Shigei to report. "Have you already taken it? It's very fast." Hearing this, Ito Cheng laughed, then slowly put away his smile and ordered, "Turn to Marshal Li Xingke and ask him to use Cornelia and Euphemia's On the condition of your life, order the Britannian army in Japan to surrender immediately and unconditionally! Wait for the Chinese Federation to take over!" "Yes." The information controller agreed, turned around to operate the instrument, and conveyed Ito Cheng's order. Soon after, the red pattern representing the Britannia side and the green pattern representing the Chinese Federation side on the radar screen in the command room stopped in unison. Then the red pattern was slowly surrounded by the green pattern motionless, and they stayed in place to watch. Press it up. "My lord, Marshal Li Xingke called and said: A plane has been dispatched to greet His Majesty the Emperor." At this time, the information controller turned around again and looked at Ito Shigei's report. "I know." Ito Cheng nodded and said. Then, together with Lakshatta and CC, they waited quietly in the command room. More than 20 minutes later, with a slight roar, a wide-wing sea helicopter appeared above the Chinese Federation's fleet together with the [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight-Ji Style], and slowly landed. "Let's go over there." As soon as the plane arrived, Emperor Jiang Lihua and Kagura Ye were summoned to the command room, and took them out of the command room with Lakshata and CC, boarded the deck and watched the plane land on the water. Ito Cheng said softly. Then, with the help of soldiers on the side, the five people boarded a small boat, slowly descended to the upper water along the rope, and paddled to the seaplane. Then, with the assistance of a female staff member, they boarded the plane one by one and sat down in the cabin. The seaplane that had completed the mission of picking up people did not stop for long, and slowly rose from the water. After reaching a flying height, it flew towards Tokyo on the high speed with the [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight-Ji Style] escorting it. Still more than 20 minutes later, the plane and the [Red Lotus Holy Sky Baji Style] landed on the parking platform on the top floor of the Governor's Mansion. "Welcome to His Majesty the Emperor." The moment Ito Cheng led the Emperor off the plane, a dozen generals of the Chinese Federation, led by Li Xingke, knelt down on one knee and said respectfully with their heads lowered. "Everyone, please be at peace." The emperor has long been accustomed to this kind of posture.?Don't have stage fright, speak softly as usual. "Thank you, Your Majesty." After receiving the permission, Li Xingke and others thanked him respectfully and stood up from the ground. "Your Majesty, please follow me." Li Xingke straightened up again, stretched his arms horizontally, and turned sideways to lead the way. Then when Ito Cheng and the emperor were about to be level with him, he quickly turned around and stepped forward, leading Ito Cheng, the emperor, and Kaguraya, Lakshata, CC, etc. who were following them into the Governor's Mansion, and went to the temporary preparation for the emperor. Go to the room. Text Chapter 728 Excessive "Now that Japan has been captured, we just need to ensure that Japan does not lose. We must leave some troops here. Coupled with the losses in this war, if we want to fully quell the civil strife in the Federation with the existing troops in our hands, I am afraid that Some of the strength is still there." Li Xingke said with a frown after settling the emperor well and leaving the room with Ito Cheng and Kagura Ye. "Don't worry about Japan's problems. Just hand over the defense task directly to the [Red Army]. At that time, when the six families return power to Kyoto, with their appeal, they can also recruit a group of people from the Japanese people to join the army to fill the gap. The strength is empty, and ensuring the stability of Japan's surface is basically no problem." He said quietly while walking with Li Xingke towards the room where Cornelia was temporarily detained. "And don't forget, Japan's stability mainly depends on us. As long as we can continue to win, all other problems can be easily solved." Ito Cheng added. "With the current strength and armaments, it is not easy to defeat Britannia's subsequent counterattack." It's not that Li Xingke didn't understand the meaning of Ito Cheng's words, but when he thought of the continuous rebellion in his country and the instability of the military and civilians, The military equipment is underdeveloped. If we only rely on the three high-end aircrafts of [Shenhu], [Flying Phoenix], and [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight-Ji Type], as well as the so-called mysterious power mentioned by Ito Cheng, we really cannot let Li Xing fight. Don't worry, you must know that you are gambling with the fate of the Federation of China and the emperor's future! He cannot afford to lose at this moment. "Don't worry, we are powerful enough to deal with these problems." Ito Cheng, who felt Li Xingke's worry, comforted him. "Kagura, later you go and summon Kirihara and the others to take over the daily management of Japan. Then send someone to contact the three Four Holy Swordsmen and ask them to tell Toudo that Japan is being restored. Does he really want to Preserve your useful body and hide it in the mountains and forests for the rest of your life, and don't want to do anything for Japan!" Then Ito Cheng turned to look at Kagura beside him and ordered. "I understand." Kagura nodded and said. Afterwards, Ito Cheng, Li Xingke, and Kagura no longer spoke. He walked silently towards the room where Cornelia and Yuffie were being held. "We're here." After a moment, Li Xingke said as he led Ito Cheng to a door guarded by several Chinese Federation soldiers. "Okay, you go down and do your work. Let the order in Japan return to normal as soon as possible. After all, this will be the equipment manufacturing base of our army in the future." Ito Cheng, who reached out to hold the door handle, turned to look at Li Xingke and Kaguraye and said . Li Xingke and Kagura Ye nodded in unison to express their understanding. "Crack." Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't waste any time and directly pressed down his palm to open the door. He opened the door and walked slowly into the room. "Bang." Ito Cheng walked into the room and closed the door, blocking Li Xingke and Kagura from the door. Standing in the room, Ito Cheng casually looked at the situation in the room, and found no sign of Cornelia and Yuffie. Turn around and walk towards another milky white wooden door with gold edges in the room. After reaching the door, he stretched out his hand to open the door again, pushed it open and walked into the room. In an instant, Cornelia in military uniform and Yuffie in a pink dress came into Ito Cheng's eyes. "Ito Cheng!?" Yuffie shouted in surprise when she saw Ito Cheng appearing in the room. "You're here." Compared to Yuffie who looked surprised, Cornelia looked at Ito Cheng with a calm face and said. "Sister? Ito Nari?" Yuffie, who vaguely heard something from her sister's tone, looked back and forth between the two of them, and called out softly with a puzzled look on her face. "This is my power. How do you feel?" Ito Cheng first smiled at Yuffie, then looked at Cornelia and said. "Is that your power? That is the power of the Chinese Federation." Cornelia retorted calmly. "But he is now in my hands, so he is my power now." Ito Cheng retorted. "So what? Now that the Chinese Federation is facing internal and external troubles, there's no telling how long you can control this power, and how can you use it to build great things?" Cornelia said. "Those problems are just scabies. As long as I want to, I can get rid of it later." Ito Cheng said confidently. "But I'm afraid you don't have time to clean it up!" Cornelia sneered with disdain. "Based on your actions today, the Emperor of Britannia will definitely react. When the imperial army comes out, with the current Chinese Federation How long can you resist? How long can the power in your hands resist?" "It doesn't take long, even if it's just one day, it's enough for me to declare my power to the world!" Ito Cheng sneered with the same disdain on his face. Cornelia heard the words quietlyHe stared at Ito Cheng for a moment, wondering about the true meaning of his words. "What you see today is just the apparent power I show to the world. The real power I use to conquer the world is something else. It's just that the time is not yet ripe and I don't want to show it to the world." Quietly with Cornelia Jing looked at Ito Cheng and explained softly. "Then come to me when you show it to me." Cornelia retracted her gaze from Ito and said calmly. "That's fine." Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders and said with an indifferent expression. "You just stay here, I will ask the people below not to disturb you." Ito Cheng continued, and then he did not stay in the room for any longer, turned around and left the room, and returned along the corridor of the Governor's Mansion. On the rooftop. ???????????????? Then Ito Cheng¡¯s thoughts moved, and he summoned Emi Toki and her four female disciples, as well as Miun Kushida and Chikage Kushida to the world of Lelouch. "Where is this place?" Kushitanami Miun turned around and asked. "This is the rooftop of the Japanese Governor's Palace in the New World." Ito Cheng explained with a smile on his face, "Not long ago, a battle just ended here and the change of ownership of Japan's rule was completed." "Oh?" Kushitanami Miun heard this and looked at Ito Cheng with interest. "Yes, now I can be said to be the actual ruler of Japan, and next, I will use Japan as the starting point to launch a unification war against the world!" Ito Cheng looked at Kushitanada Miun with a smile on his face and said. "Interesting." Kushida Miun gently pulled up the corner of her mouth and smiled. "But what are you planning to do by calling me out this time?" Kushitanami Miun then asked. "It's nothing, I just want you to see the methods of war in this world, so that you can intuitively understand the differences between the worlds." Ito Cheng spread his hands in front of him and shrugged. "Is the world different" Miunada Kushida whispered to herself. "Okay, let me introduce you two." Then, Ito Cheng changed his words and looked at Kushida Miun, Kushida Chikage, Toki Emiri and her four female disciples. "This Kushida Miun is one of the Nine Fists of One Shadow with the title of Demon Fist's Lady in the [Darkness] Karate Group!" Ito Cheng pointed at Kushida Miun and introduced. "The little girl next to her is Kushida Chikage, Meiyun's apprentice." Then he looked at the expressionless Kushida Chikage and added. Hearing Ito Nari¡¯s introduction, Toki Emiri¡¯s expressionless face changed slightly, and her pupils narrowed as she looked at Kushitanami Miun, who was almost standing at the top of the Dark Karate Group. "This is Toki Emiri, a member of the [Dark] Weapon Group's Archery Team." Then, Ito Shige changed his fingers and introduced Toki Emiri. "The four people next to her are Rumiko Kihara, Maki Tamagawa, Blaze Carter and Mie Kuno, who are Emiri's apprentices." Ito Cheng introduced. After listening to the introduction, Kushida Miun only glanced at her lightly when Itohari said that Toki Emiri was a member of the Dark Weapon Team, and I didn¡¯t react at all during the whole process. "Let's go, I will take you down first and arrange a room for you. You can move around freely at ordinary times. When there is a war, I will call you to watch the war." After introducing the people on both sides, Ito Cheng patted his hands and said. As the handlers, Miun Kushida and Emiri Toki had no objections, so they followed Ito Cheng back to the Governor's Mansion, allowing Ito Cheng to place the two groups of them in four rooms respectively. After settling in Miun Kushida and Emiri Toki, Ito let out a long sigh, then turned around and walked deeper into the corridor. "It has been almost seven or eight days since I sent Mi Lei home, but there is no news at all. It seems it is time to go to Mi Lei's house to have a look." Ito Cheng thought to himself while walking in the corridor. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng paused. After realizing that no one was around, he immediately activated teleportation and disappeared from the corridor, appearing in the sky outside the Governor's Mansion. Then he turned his hand and took out a small black ball, used the special positioning function between the small black balls to lock the position of the small black ball given to Mi Lei, and started teleportation to move towards it. After doing this four or five times, Ito Cheng finally came to the upper square where the little black ball was. "Is this the Ashford Manor?" Ito Cheng thought to himself as he lowered his head and looked at the huge aristocratic manor at his feet. Then he displayed his mental power and scanned the entire building. In an instant, all the situations and personnel activities in Ashford Manor were accurately displayed in Ito Cheng's mind.   "There." Soon, Ito Cheng, who had locked Mi Lei¡¯s location, suddenly appeared in Mi Lei¡¯s room. "Alas" The moment Ito Cheng appeared, Mi Lei's slightly melancholy sigh immediately rang in his ears. "What's wrong? What made our beautiful Miss Mi Lei sigh so much?" Ito Cheng once again used teleportation to suddenly appear behind Mi Lei who was leaning over the round table. He reached out and hugged Mi Lei's arms from behind. At the waist, he leaned over and put his head to her ear and teased. Mi Lei, who suddenly felt her waist being hugged, was startled at first, but immediately relaxed after hearing the sound that Itocheng made later, and allowed Itocheng to hug her. Text Chapter 729 Mi Lei¡¯s Family ps: Thanks to "Xiao Strike Ba mkii" for your valuable monthly vote. Thanks to "157747860" and "nykfany" for their tips. "Under house arrest?" Seeing that Mi Rei didn't speak, Ito Cheng used both arms to lift Mi Rei's body from the chair. He sat down on the chair and held Mi Rei in his arms, while raising his upper body again. Mi Lei, who stood upright and leaned in his arms, asked softly. "Isn't this obvious?" Mi Lei rolled her eyes angrily upon hearing this. "Then why didn't you contact me before? If I hadn't seen any news from you for seven or eight days, plus today's panic, I was afraid that something would happen to you and came to see you. What if you got separated from me?" Ito Cheng complained. "Everything was fine the day I first came back. It was only after hearing that I had broken off my engagement with Earl Lloyd that my family changed their minds. But they didn't do anything to me at that time, so I didn't care too much. I thought I would spend the next two years together. , in three days, grandpa and mother will forget about this, and then I will explain the situation and come back to you." Mi Lei placed the palms of her hands lightly on the back of Ito Cheng's hand and sighed softly. "Who would have thought that three days later, my mother would actually find another marriage" At this point, Mi Lei paused and said with some dissatisfaction, "Have we, the Ashford family, been so defeated that we have to rely on marriage?" Is it sustainable?" "So I told my mother what I meant at that time" ¡°Then you were placed under house arrest?¡± Ito Cheng frowned and asked after listening to Mi Lei¡¯s narration. "Yes, and in order to prevent me from causing trouble, I took away all the useful objects on my body, including the little black ball you gave me." Mi Lei sighed helplessly. "In addition, if the Chinese Federation hadn't suddenly issued a notice three days ago to take back Japan, my blind date partner might have come to Japan to meet me now." Mi Lei then added. "It seems that I did things in a timely manner." Ito Cheng smiled upon hearing this. "What do you mean?" Mi Lei asked inexplicably. "Now. The Chinese Federation is under my control, and the notice issued to Britannia three days ago was also my intention, so I am the one who saves you from the misery of blind date." Ito Cheng smiled. "You actually control the Chinese Federation?" Ito Shige has the means to control the Chinese Federation. Mi Lei, who had seen many inexplicable things in the Rubik's Cube world, had no doubts, but she was a little surprised that Ito Cheng would control the Chinese Federation, and she said each one with a surprised look. "Yes, I plan to take advantage of the Chinese Federation. Using the seizure of Japan as a starting point, I will formally declare war on Britannia, and then unify the entire world!" Ito Cheng explained. "" Mi Lei, who was startled by what Ito Cheng said, turned her head sharply. He looked at Ito Cheng in shock, and after a moment he exaggeratedly said, "You really dare to think!" "What? Do you think I can't do it?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Mi Lei and said. "No, with your methods and the power you have there, how could you not do it? I just didn't expect you to do this." Mi Lei shook her head slightly and explained. "But so, Japan is also under your control now?" Then. Mi Lei looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "That's right." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed, "Although it may not be the entire territory, major bustling areas such as the Tokyo Concession have indeed been acquired." "Thenwhat are you going to do with us Britannians and the nobles?" Mireille asked hesitantly after receiving the confirmation. "Other than restricting their movements and reducing some of their privileges, we will not do anything to the Brittanians and nobles in Japan for the time being. As for the future, especially after I found the country, the noble class will probably be abolished." Ito Cheng said slightly He tilted his head and thought. "That's good." Mi Lei breathed softly after hearing this, and then reminded her, "But you'd better strengthen the security management in the concession during these days, even though you won't do anything to us Brittanians. So what, but those numberers in Japan may not be the same, and they might do something that undermines stability." "I understand. I will send people to strengthen the security management in the concession when I get back. If it doesn't work, I will remove the people from the city in our hands and directly take over Japan!" Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. "What are you going to do now? Should you continue to stay at home and be a lady, or leave with me and help me manage Japan." At this time, Ito Cheng changed his tone and returned to the original topic again. "How about you accompany me to meet my parents and make our relationship clear?"Mi Lei hesitated with a frown on her face. "What's our relationship?" Ito Cheng chuckled when he heard this, looked at Mi Lei and said teasingly. "What do you think?" Mi Lei narrowed her eyes slightly and asked with a smile. When he saw Mi Lei showing such an expression, Ito Cheng, who knew that if he continued to tease her, he might not know what evil things Mi Lei would do in the future, he quickly straightened his expression and said seriously, "As long as you don't mind, I totally agree! " "Hmph, you know what's going on." Seeing Ito Cheng calm down, Mi Lei snorted and curled her lips. "Let's go, let's go see my mother now." Then Mi Lei grabbed Ito Cheng's hands with both hands and tried to open them with a little force, stood up and stood up straight from Ito Cheng's arms. "Okay." Ito Cheng, whose eyes followed Mi Lei, nodded slightly and agreed simply. Then he reached out and struck the void, and a small black ball suddenly appeared in his hand. Ito Cheng turned his hand and put it away. Then he stood up from the chair and walked towards the door with Mi Lei who was waiting aside. "Come on." Mi Lei, who came to the door, gave way and turned to Ito Cheng beside her. Ito Cheng, who reached out and pressed the door handle, nodded slightly, activated his telekinesis to unlock the lock, and opened the door. Then he stood aside, and after Mi Lei stepped out of the room, he left the room immediately, and walked with Mi Lei towards the master bedroom where her mother was. After a short while, Mirei and Ito came to stand in front of another closed dark brown solid wood door. "Dang-dang-dang." Mi Lei reached out and knocked on the door. "Come in." Soon, a middle-aged female voice that sounded a bit rigid came from behind the door. "Yeah." After receiving permission, Mi Lei first looked at Ito Cheng, then slightly gritted her teeth and twisted the door handle, pushed open the door, and walked into the master bedroom with Ito Cheng. In an instant, a man wearing light green clothes stood on the ground. She looks 70-80% similar to Mi Lei, with long brown hair tied high on the back of her head. The Yongrong lady who looks like she is only in her thirties appears in Ito Cheng's eyes. "Mi Lei!? Why did you come out?" Looking at Mi Lei and Ito Cheng who pushed in the door. Mi Lei's mother frowned and said in a deep voice, "Also, who is this man next to you?" "Hello, aunt, please allow my nephew to introduce himself. My name is Ito Cheng. I am Mi Lei's boyfriend." Before Mi Lei could speak, Ito Cheng, who suddenly reached out and took Mi Lei's hand, spoke first. "Ito Cheng? Boyfriend? What's going on with Mi Lei? Tell me clearly!" Mi Lei's mother frowned. He shouted at Mi Lei with a look full of displeasure. "Also, how inappropriate is it to pull and pull? Mi Lei, where are those aristocratic etiquettes I taught you? Have you forgotten them!?" Then Mi Lei's mother pointed at the palms held by Ito Cheng and Mi Lei and shouted angrily. . Mi Lei, who had been scolded for nothing, rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng in annoyance. Then, in order to prevent her mother from getting angry, she forcefully pulled her palm out of Ito Cheng's hand. She looked at her mother and explained, "Mother. What Ito Cheng said Yes, he is indeed my boyfriend, even Earl Lloyd knows this." "What!? Count Lloyd also knows? You have really brought shame on the Ashford family!" Mi Lei's mother suddenly stood up from her seat, pointed at Mi Lei angrily and shouted. "And this kid, just by his name, you know he is a lowly person from District 11. As the sole heir of the Ashford family, how can you get together with such a person? Do you want the Ashford family to become an empire? Are you the laughing stock in the aristocratic circle!?" Mi Lei's mother continued to yell. "Mi Rei, I order you! Cut off contact with this boy immediately, shut yourself up at home and think about your past, and then follow the arrangements of your grandfather and I, and return to Britannia to meet the young master of the Rojas family to discuss marriage!" Followed by Mi Rei's Mother ordered very forcefully. "It seems that it doesn't make sense." Ito Cheng, who didn't take Mi Lei's mother's scolding to heart at all, looked at Mi Lei beside him with a look of helplessness and shrugged. "Don't mess around." After hearing this, Mi Lei quickly reached out and grabbed Ito Cheng and whispered. "Mi Lei! Didn't you hear what I said? You actually dared to flirt with this wild boy in front of me. You don't even have a mother like me in your eyes!" Mi Lei took the initiative to grab Ito Cheng's arm when he saw it. Lei's mother pointed at Mi Lei and asked with an angry look on her face. "Don't worry, she's your mother anyway, I won't do anything to her." Ito Cheng ignored Mi Lei's mother's screams and reached out to pat Mi Lei's palm to comfort her. Then, without waiting for Mi Lei to speak, he directly let go of a small part of his momentum and pounced on Mi Lei's mother.   "Uh" As an ordinary person, or at most a noble lady, how could she withstand the awe of a person like Ito Cheng? Her face immediately turned pale, and she let out a low groan in her throat. "Mother." Upon seeing this, Mi Lei quickly took two steps forward and shouted in a low voice. "Auntie, let me tell you the truth, you can't stop what happened between Mi Lei and me. And not only can you not stop it, but the Ashford family can't stop it, and even the whole of Britannia can't stop it!" Ito Cheng stepped forward and took Mi Lei's hand again, then walked slowly towards Mi Lei's mother and said in a deep voice. "What a shame!" Mi Lei's mother pretended to be calm and looked at Ito Cheng with disdain. "Are you talking too much? Then see if I'm not ashamed of my words!" Ito Cheng, who was only a few steps away from Mi Lei's mother, sneered, "You should know what day it is today. Even if you don't know, it was outside an hour ago." You should also be aware of the faint sound of gunfire." "You are a citizen of the Chinese Federation!?" As a noble, especially a Britannian noble living in Japanese territory, how could you not even know about such a vital matter? So as soon as Ito Cheng finished speaking, he said with a look of surprise. "Are you taking advantage of the people? You nobles are really arrogant." Ito Cheng sneered after hearing this. "But it doesn't matter, just treat me as a Diaomin. But I am a Diaomin a bit special, because I control most of the Chinese Federation and now almost all of Japan! In other words, Ashford in Japan The family is also under my control. As long as I am willing, I can take you out as points and eliminate them at any time!" Then, Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and continued calmly. After hearing this, Mi Lei's mother's expression changed slightly, her face turned pale, and she looked at Ito Cheng in front of her with a slightly horrified expression. "Do you understand now, Auntie!" Ito Cheng, who was standing one meter away from Mi Lei's mother, said with a smile. "It's not an insult for Mireille to follow me, it can even be said to be an honor! As long as I fight off Brittania's counterattack, she will at least be a princess by my side. This is better than your Ashford family following Mariana's ass." She will become more powerful later on, at least Mariana is not from your family, right?" Ito Cheng said seductively after being shocked. "When the time comes, if you want to revive the family, or whatever, you can decide with Mi Lei's help! But if you reject me now and betroth Mi Lei to someone else, don't say anything about you Ashford then. Whether Virtue can still have glory in the future, or whether it can stay, is still two questions. Which is good and which is bad, I believe that with your wisdom, Auntie, you should be able to understand it." Ito Cheng analyzed again. Mi Lei¡¯s mother¡¯s expression kept changing after hearing all Ito Cheng¡¯s words, and she stood there speechless for a long time. "I can't decide this kind of thing. I need Mi Lei's grandfather's consent." After a moment, Mi Lei's mother, who was still struggling to pay attention, looked up at Ito Cheng again and said. "Okay, aunt, you can go talk to Mi Lei's grandfather. Mi Lei and I are here waiting for your good news." Ito Cheng, who had known that Mi Lei's mother could not take charge of the matter, directly pulled Mi Lei from her Mother stepped aside and said sideways. Mi Lei¡¯s mother looked deeply at Ito Cheng, then lightly lifted her skirt with both hands, walked out of the room quickly from the path I To Cheng left, and walked towards the study room where Mi Lei¡¯s grandfather Ashford was. "Huh" After her mother left, Mi Lei let out a long breath, then suddenly reached out and pinched Ito Cheng's arm, and said with a half-smile on her face, "What did you just say? It's not an insult for me to marry you. But an honor? What? Do you look down on me?" "How could it be?" Although he didn't feel any pain, Ito Cheng, who still had a cooperative expression on his face, quickly reached out and hugged Mi Lei, denying it with a smile, "You are a big treasure in my eyes. , even if it is an honor, it is also an honor for me." Text Chapter 730 Brittania¡¯s Counterattack In the midst of the commotion, more than ten minutes passed quickly. At this moment, a figure flashed through the open doorway, and a girl wearing a female costume flashed into the room. "Miss, the master asked me to tell you and the gentleman next to you to come over." The maid folded her hands on her lower abdomen and leaned down to salute. "I understand." Mi Lei looked at the maid and nodded. The maid who informed her of the notice was not obtrusive. She bowed to Mi Lei again, then turned and left the master bedroom. "It seems that things have been decided." Ito Cheng looked at Mi Lei and smiled. "You behave better later and don't scare my grandfather with the same trick you used to scare my mother. It's possible that just because of your scare, things that have already been decided will change." Mi Lei looked at Ito Cheng and said seriously. . "Understood. After all, old Ashford followed Mariana and went to the battlefield. His courage and personality are much stronger than your mother's." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to hold Mi Lei's hand and smiled. "But despite this, one thing is really irrefutable, that is, he is the leader of Ashford. No matter what, he will not ignore the comfort of his family, so when necessary, appropriate deterrence is also It's necessary." Ito Cheng, who walked out of the master bedroom with Mi Lei, added. "You can do whatever you want, as long as it doesn't make you self-defeating." Mi Lei also knew that what Ito Cheng said was the truth, so she didn't say anything more. She just reminded him again and then stopped talking, silently leading Ito Cheng. Go to old Ashford's study. After a while, the two arrived outside the old Ashford study room located on the top floor of Ashford's main building. "Dang-dang-dang." Mi Lei, who was standing in front of the study door, took a deep breath before reaching out and knocking on the door. "Come in." As soon as the knocking on the door ended, an old and slightly majestic voice came from behind the door. "Yeah." After receiving the permission, Mi Lei regained her composure, unlocked the door, pushed open the door, and walked into the study with Ito Cheng one after another. In an instant, a man was wearing Brittanian-style aristocratic clothing. He has a strong build, blond hair, and a square face. There is a hint of kindness in his slightly majestic expression. He looks to be in his fifties. The old man sitting behind a desk made of solid wood is the same old man he has seen before in the master bedroom. At this time, Mi Lei's mother, who was standing on the side of the desk, caught Ito Cheng's eyes. At this time, neither Ito Cheng nor Old Ashford spoke, and they looked at each other quietly in the study. "Just now, Mi Lei's mother told me everything about you." After a moment. Old Ashford was the first to speak, "Now tell me honestly, how confident are you in taking over Britannia's counterattack." "As expected of a person who has lived for fifty or sixty years and has been in the aristocratic circle for a short half of his life, old Ashford got the point right when he asked. "Ten percent." Ito Cheng replied confidently. Old Ashford¡¯s eyes flashed when he heard Ito Cheng¡¯s answer, and he looked at Ito Cheng carefully again, trying to distinguish whether what he said was true or false. "What do you want from our Ashford family?" After a few seconds, the old Ashford, who did not see any sign of guilt on Ito Cheng's face, asked again. "No need. And the Ashford family's current power can't help me much." Ito Cheng said calmly. Old Ashford didn¡¯t say anything when he heard this. He directly said, "I object to the matter between you and Mi Lei, and I will also mediate with the Luo Yaxiu family, but Mi Lei must stay in the Ashford family until you deal with Britannia's counterattack and calm down." Only after the civil strife in the Chinese Federation can we take her away." After hearing what Old Ashford said, Ito Cheng frowned immediately. Because there are too many flaws in what Old Ashford said. To sum it up in a straightforward sentence, I want to see the reality. If you can withstand Britannia¡¯s counterattack, then it¡¯s okay for Mireille to marry you. After all, the forces that can withstand the Brittanian Empire's counterattack are not weak. With Mi Lei's help, the Ashford family has no hope of rising! But what if you didn't survive Brittania's counterattack? Sorry, Mi Lei is the woman of my Ashford family, I can arrange it however I want! As for the mediation mentioned by Old Ashford, it was even more perfunctory. With old Ashford's face, or just shamelessly finding any reason to drag the Luo Yaxiu family for a period of time, no matter what, he can delay it until the matter comes to light. If the matter comes to pass, Old Ashford can directly tell the Luo Yaxiu family that Mi Lei is unwilling, then break off the marriage and give Mi Lei to Ito Shige in exchange for the family's rise. If it fails, you can also dump Ito Cheng directly and send Mi Lei to marry the Luo Yaxiu family in exchange for the familyNew life. ?????????????????? In short, we just need to make two preparations so that our Ashford family will not suffer any loss. "The old guy is very good at calculating." Ito Cheng said with a mental smile, "But since you are playing a double-edged game with me, then when things are done, don't expect me to leave any benefits to your family! " "Okay, I will leave Mi Lei at Ashford's house for the time being, and I will pick her up after the matter is completed." Then Ito Cheng first turned his head and looked at Mi Lei standing aside, and then looked at old Ash again. Ford said. After finishing the conversation, Ito Cheng chatted a few more words with Old Ashford, and then walked out of Old Ashford's bookstore with Mi Lei who sent him away, and walked outside Ashford's main house. go. "If you don't want to stay at home anymore, I can take you away now." On the way out of Ashford's house, Ito Cheng looked at Mi Lei who was in a low mood and said. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Mi Lei rolled her eyes angrily and said, "Although grandpa's words made me feel very uncomfortable, I have been prepared for those things before, so there is nothing hard to accept." .¡± "What's more, you wouldn't fail on purpose and then let me marry a strange man, right?" Mi Lei then looked at Ito Cheng sideways and continued. "Of course." Ito Chengchang said with a smile as he put his arms around Mi Lei's waist. "Be careful, grandpa and mother are watching from above." Mi Lei rolled her eyes again and Ito Cheng reminded. "I hug my woman as a matter of course, what should I pay attention to." Ito Cheng curled his lips with disdain. "Take this little black ball and wear it close to your body. After all, Japan is still very chaotic. You never know when Japanese people who don't like the nobles will come to your house to cause trouble. If you feel in danger, use her to contact you. Me." Then he straightened his face and turned his hand again to create a small black ball and handed it to Mi Lei and instructed. "I know." Mi Lei reached out and took the small black ball, held it in her hand, and nodded. "Okay, let's stop here. If you need anything, just use the little black ball to contact me." Ito Cheng, who walked some distance further, stopped, turned around, put his hands on Mi Lei's waist, and looked at Mi Lei said. "Yes." Mi Lei nodded obediently. Looking at Mi Lei¡¯s seductive appearance, Ito Cheng reached out and kissed Mi Lei on the lips. Feeling the entanglement between her lips and mouth, Mi Lei raised her arms, hugged Ito Cheng's neck, and actively cooperated with Ito Cheng's kiss. "I'm leaving." After a moment, Ito Cheng let go of Mi Lei, who was breathing a little quickly, and said with a chuckle. Then the figure flashed and disappeared in front of Mi Lei, appearing in another place one kilometer away. Then the figure flashed again and rushed towards the Governor's Mansion. After doing this several times, Ito Cheng's figure returned to the Governor's Mansion again, came to the room where the emperor was, and accompanied the emperor Jiang Lihua. ¡­¡­ Britannia's counterattack came quickly. That night, that is, in the early morning of Britannia, the Britannian army mobilized, and in the morning of the next day Japanese and Chinese Federation time , appeared on the border of Inner Mongolia of the Chinese Federation, with a posture of a large army pressing down on the border. At the same time, the insurgent activities that had been restrained due to the strong combat power shown by the Chinese Federation in taking down Japan in one day became intense again, and in conjunction with Britannia's military operations, they caused chaos in the Chinese Federation. "How is the military in Britannia doing?" Ito Cheng, who was sitting at the head of the Governor's Palace, casually threw the document containing the information on the military operations in the Chinese Federation and Britannia on the table and looked up at Li Xingke, who was standing aside, asked. "Except for the troops in Hokkaido, the Britannian troops in Japan's main island, Shikoku, Kyushu and other places have all been disarmed and are being held in the area originally used to build the Japan Special Zone." Li Xingkehui reported. "Where are those knightmare?" Ito Cheng asked again. "They were all transported to the concession in the early hours of this morning and placed in military camps in Yokohama, Tokyo, and Izu." Li Xingke replied without hesitation. "Is it feasible to use Chinese Federation soldiers to drive those knightmares?" Ito Cheng thought. "There may be some problems with the running-in. After all, the design concept and mechanical properties are different from those of the steel skull, so it will be difficult to get started quickly." Li Xingke frowned. "Never mind." Ito Cheng frowned, sighed, and then directly ordered, "Save one-third of the knightmare for the [Red Army] to use as replacement units, and equip all other knightmare to the soldiers to supplement the steel skeletons." missing." ?"Yes." Li Xingke accepted the order. Then he looked at Kirihara Taizo and others standing on the other side and ordered, "Kirihara, transfer all the newly manufactured [Moonlight] series of aircraft in your hands to the army of the Chinese Federation." "Yes, sir." Kirihara Taizo accepted the order without any hesitation. "Okay, you all go down and make preparations. In six hours, you will board the ship and return to the federal territory to deal with Britannia's attack." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." Kirihara Taizo and Li Xingke agreed, turned and left the conference room together. Text Chapter 731 Guinevere "There are still few people!" Ito Cheng said with a frown as he looked at Kagura Ye who was the only one left in the room and several other members of the Six Kyoto Families. "How is it over there at Todo?" Then, Ito Cheng's eyes stopped on Kagura and asked. "The Three Holy Swords haven't reported yet. I guess they are still considering it." Kagura pouted. "Haha~" Ito Cheng heard this and sneered with an unhappy look on his face. "Okay, you can continue with your work." Ito Cheng, who stretched out his arms to lift himself up from the chair, said, "But remember to keep an eye on it and don't let the people below conflict with the Brittanians inside. If someone insists on causing trouble at this time, just take him back and put him in jail, or execute him directly." "I know." Kagura nodded and agreed. Seeing that Kagura accepted the offer, Ito Cheng did not stay in the room any longer. He walked straight out of the conference room and into the corridor outside. He entered the Rubik's Cube world in a deserted corner and appeared in the large laboratory of the eco-city. "How are you doing here?" Ito Cheng, who appeared in the large laboratory, walked slowly behind Lloyd and Cecil and said. "My lord." Cecil immediately turned around and greeted after hearing Ito Cheng's voice. Ito Cheng waved his hand, indicating to Cecil that there was no need to be polite. "The final data correction is in progress, and it will probably be completed in a few hours." Lloyd replied. "Bring out the machine's data and let me see it." Ito Cheng nodded, stepped forward to a large screen, and ordered Lloyd and Cecil behind him. After hearing the instructions, Cecil quickly walked to the side of the instrument and started operating it. After a while, the overall shape of an instrument was similar to the [Lancelot] that Suzaku drove before, but the exterior was painted black and the corners were sharp. The body and a bunch of data outlined in dark red lines appeared on the big screen and appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. "GuinevereLloyd. Your habit of naming the machine is still so full of bad taste." Ito Cheng, who had just taken the name of the machine into his eyes, complained with a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth. "What's wrong?" Lloyd looked at Ito Cheng with some confusion and asked. At this time, Ito Shigecai remembered that although Britannia¡¯s political system is similar to that of Britain in the main world, there are also Knights of the Round Table. But it is not the same country as the legendary Britain, and the figures King Arthur, Lancelot and Guinevere do not exist in the country's historical legends. Although Lloyd named the two machines he built after Lancelot and Guinevere, he himself did not know who these two figures were or their great achievements in the legend. All this can only be said to be the same. It's just a damning coincidence. "It's nothing." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly. Then continue browsing the body's data. "The aircraft body is 5.2 meters tall and weighs 7732 kilograms. It is equipped with a radiation wave-curing flying wing on the back. There are rotatable parts at the four corners of the wing and a laser beam emission port at the tip. The head is equipped with a thermal detection radar, a biological detection radar and a conventional Overfrequency detection radar, small machine gun muzzles are installed on both sides of the head and at the connection between the body and shoulders, ejection steel cables are installed on both sides of the body, two radiation beam cannons are installed in the middle of the chest, and two merging lasers are equipped on both waists The lightsaber is equipped with four gun ports on the forearm of the left arm. It is filled with anti-matter cannonballs, and a radiation wave emitting device is installed on the palm of the right arm, driven by nuclear power." "Very good, very powerful." Ito Cheng praised after reading the information. Based on the equipment data in the data alone, the combat capabilities of this [Guinevere] are completely superior to the [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight-Ji Style]. After all, the combat power of [Red Lotus Holy Sky Baji Style] is mainly close combat, while this [Guinevere] is a comprehensive combat, which can be used in far, medium and close range. At the same time, this [Guinevere] It can also be regarded as the work of the master of humanoid weapons from the Lelouch world and the Gundam world. "Debug it as soon as possible. The outside world is waiting for it to perform martial arts." Ito Cheng turned to look at Lloyd and Cecil and said. "The outside world Speaking of which, Lakshatta has been out for a long time." Hearing this, Lloyd reached out and pushed the glasses on his face lightly, and said with a glimmer in his eyes. "Okay, after you finish adjusting Guinevere, I will call you and Cecil out." Ito Cheng chuckled upon hearing this. Lloyd nodded slightly to express his understanding. "Okay, I won't disturb your work, I'm leaving." Ito Cheng, who knew that he was redundant here, greeted him and escaped from the Rubik's Cube World again, returning to the corridor of the Japanese Governor's Mansion in Lelouch World. "Maru, where are you now?" Then Ito Cheng turned over.He conjured a special mobile phone, pressed the dial button and put it to his ear. He walked towards the room where the emperor was and spoke. ¡°We have arrived in the former Russian territory and are moving towards Siberia.¡± Ma Liu¡¯s voice came out on the phone. "I know." Ito Cheng said after getting the exact news, and then without further ado, he hung up the phone and put away the special receiver. Afterwards, there was nothing else to do along the way, and soon returned to the room of Emperor Jiang Lihua, accompanying Jiang Lihua, who seemed a little lonely because of Kagura Ye's busy schedule. In the chat game, six hours pass in a blink of an eye. "Do you really don't need me to stay?" Kallen, who was about to board a plane to return to the Chinese Federation to resist Britannia with the Chinese Federation troops, looked at Ito Cheng in the military camp in the Tokyo Concession and asked. "Don't worry. After a while, Vileta's new body can adjust the contact and be summoned outside to help me guard here. And it doesn't matter even if there are no generals in a place like Japan. As long as the Chinese Federation is not completely defeated, Bulita will Niya will not send troops to attack Japan for the time being, so it can be said that my place is very safe for the time being." Ito Cheng reached out and stroked Karen's cheek and smiled. "It's different in the Chinese Federation. Although there are many soldiers and generals there, the performance gap between the steel skull and the knightmare in Britannia is a bit too big. It requires you, Xiang Lin and Li Xingke to stabilize the sword. Live in balance.¡± "I understand." Kallen nodded in understanding. "Now that you understand, let's go." Ito Cheng retracted his palm and looked at Kallen with a smile on his face. Kallen nodded slightly, turned around and jumped onto the top of the cockpit of the [Red Lotus Holy Sky Baji Style] in three or two steps. She lowered herself into the cockpit, closed the hatch and activated the [Red Lotus Holy Sky Baji Style]. Mode]. "The Emperor is leaving it to you." After Kallen entered the machine, Li Xing came to Ito Cheng's body and stared at him for a moment and said. Text Chapter 732 Attack on Hokkaido ps: Thanks to "Traner" and "157747860" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "157747860" and "nykfany" for their rewards. After seeing off Karen, Zhou Xianglin, Li Xingke and the Chinese Federation troops, Ito Cheng turned around and walked into the Governor's Mansion, where he directly found members of the six Kyoto families working in the Governor's Mansion. "Kirihara, immediately allocate a brigade of soldiers and enough trains to transport a brigade to me. In addition, send a few staff who can operate the command vehicle to start the command vehicle." Ito Shigei, who walked into the office, ordered Kirihara Taizo . "Yes." Kirihara Taizo simply agreed without asking the reason. After finishing his instructions, Ito Cheng didn't stay long, turned around and left the office, and went to Kushida Miun and Kushida Chikage, Toki Emiri and her four female disciples, the emperor Jiang Lihua, Kagura Ye, and Lark. Shatta, CC, and the room where Cornelia and Yuffie were being held, called them out of the room one after another, and then took them out of the Governor's Mansion and went to the garrison station behind the Governor's Mansion and boarded the mobile combat Command vehicle. "My dear, what are we going to do?" Kaguraye looked at Ito Cheng with curiosity and asked. ¡°I want to lead troops to attack Hokkaido and completely recover all of Japan.¡± Ito Cheng walked straight to the center of the command vehicle and sat down and said with a smile. "So that's it." Kagura Ye said with a sudden look on his face. "Okay, let's just find a place to sit. After all, it will take several hours to get to Hokkaido from here, even by taking the high-speed rail." Ito Cheng looked at the others and said. "What do you mean you brought me and Yuffie up here?" Just as everyone else was finding their seats to sit down, Cornelia looked at Ito and asked in a deep voice. "Of course I want you to see my power." Ito Cheng looked at Cornelia calmly and said, "Because in this Hokkaido offensive and defensive battle, I will put a new machine into the battle to test its performance. .¡± "What kind of power is one machine body?" Cornelia said with some disdain. ¡°It¡¯s true that an ordinary machine is not powerful, but what if the performance of that machine far exceeds the existing machines?¡± Ito Shige was not annoyed by Cornelia¡¯s disdain, and still said with a smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s just like [Lancelot] you¡¯ve seen before. That¡¯s the key that can directly affect the victory of a battle, so it¡¯s not strength.¡± Then, without waiting for Cornelia to refute, he continued. "But in front of a large-scale legion. After all, a machine is just a machine. Even if it can affect the outcome of a local battle, it still cannot change the overall situation." Cornelia still said disdainfully. "Generally speaking, you are right, but don't forget. The basis of war is people. A powerful aircraft, especially one that can complete special tasks under special circumstances. It will improve one's own morale and improve the enemy's morale." Suppressing morale has an immeasurable effect, even if it directly affects the victory of a war, it is not impossible, don't you deny this." Ito Cheng shrugged one shoulder and chuckled. As Cornelia, who often played one-horse-riding games in those days, of course she understood that what Ito Cheng said was the truth, so she couldn't refute it, and after a moment of silence, she stopped speaking against him. He turned around and walked to Yuffie's side and sat down quietly. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, took the remote control nearby and turned on the wireless TV on the command vehicle, watching the news from Britannia to understand the military progress between Britannia and the Chinese Federation. "Sir." More than ten minutes later, there was a sound of footsteps. A staff member wearing black [Red Army] uniform walked into the room and shouted to Ito Shigekyou, who was sitting in the main seat. "The troops have been assembled and loaded onto the vehicle. Can we set off now?" the staff immediately reported. "Well, the target is Hokkaido, let's go." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "Yes." The staff member agreed, immediately turned around and walked out of the room, heading to the lower level of the command vehicle to convey the order. Soon after the staff member left, with the slight vibration of the car body, the mobile combat command vehicle and the train carrying a brigade of [Red Army] knightmare slowly left the track and headed towards Hokkaido at high speed. ¡­¡­ Soon after Ito Cheng led the troops to set off, their movements were sent to Hokkaido by Britannia intelligence personnel staying in the Tokyo Concession. "Report to Colonel Bell, the latest information coming from the Tokyo Concession is that a large group of troops belonging to the Japanese resistance organization are advancing along the city track towards Hokkaido." In the Britannia military camp in Hokkaido, a soldier said to the military camp Colonel Bell, the person in charge, reported. ?"What a bunch of people who don't know how to live or die." Colonel Bell, who had read the information, threw it on the table in front of him and sneered with disdain. "Sound the alarm immediately and gather the troops. I will lead the team to set off in ten minutes to educate these lowly numberers." Then he looked up at the soldier and ordered. "Yes." The soldier agreed immediately, turned around and ran out of the room where Colonel Bell was. The next moment, a rapid siren immediately echoed over the entire Britannia military camp. Immediately afterwards, a large number of soldiers quickly ran out of their respective dormitories, cooperated with the army logistics officer to adjust their knightmare, and then drove the knightmare to the military camp square, waiting in line for inspection and orders from their superiors. ¡°The Brittanian Army is a regular army after all, not a ragtag group like the [Red Army]. It took less than ten minutes for them to all assemble. Afterwards, Colonel Bell, who was stuck at the ten-minute limit, drove his knightmare and appeared right in front of the army on time. "Let's go." Colonel Bell, who arrived at the front of the team, gave a very direct order without informing him of the reason for the gathering. Then he drove his knightmare to the outside of the military camp. Behind him, the soldiers who had long been accustomed to Colonel Bell's domineering style had no doubts. One by one, they drove the knightmare and quickly followed Colonel Bell's body, heading into the distance. Just like this for more than 20 minutes, Colonel Bell led the troops to the only track line leading to Hokkaido that Ito Shigewa [Red Army] was following. "Two people are sent out to explore along the track. Don't let those lowly serializers escape." Colonel Bell ordered over the communication channel. As soon as the words fell, the two knightmares quickly circled out of the team, boarded the urban railway track next to them, and moved forward along the track line. "The others spread out and formed a semi-encirclement formation, trying to expand the fire coverage as much as possible. I want to catch all those who dare to resist the rule of our Britannia Empire." After seeing someone going to investigate, Colonel Bell said on the communication channel again Zhong ordered. "Yes." All the soldiers responded in unison. Immediately, the entire team dispersed, each looking for a suitable location on both sides of the railway track, surrounding the track in three parts, and then quietly stayed in place, waiting for the arrival of Ito Cheng and the [Red Army] led by him. ¡­¡­ "How long does it take to reach Hokkaido." A few hours later, Ito Cheng pressed the communicator at hand and asked the lower-level staff driving the command vehicle. "It will take about twenty minutes." A female voice came from the communicator. "Order the troops to stop, get off the vehicle collectively, and take a detour to Hokkaido via other routes." Ito Cheng ordered after hearing the words. "Yes." The staff member agreed. ¡°As Ito Cheng¡¯s order was conveyed to the entire team by the staff, the wheels of the high-speed train were immediately locked tightly, causing a piercing scream as they rubbed against the rails on the ground. A moment later, dozens of Britannia military-style knightmare rushed off the stopped carrier train, and together with the mobile command vehicle that subsequently left the track, they headed toward Hokkaido at high speed from the road leading to Hokkaido not far from the track. The alighting point was not far from Hokkaido, and the knightmare's ground speed was no slower than that of the train. Therefore, after taking about the same time as taking the transport train to Hokkaido, Ito Cheng's troops successfully entered the Hokkaido boundary. At this time, Colonel Bell and his troops were still standing in front of the rails, waiting for Ito Cheng's troops to surrender. "Target, Britannia Military Camp in Hokkaido, move forward!" At this time, Ito Cheng finally informed the [Red Army] members who came with him of the destination of his trip. "I'm going to take care of some things." After passing on the order, Ito Cheng stood up from his seat and looked at the emperor Jiang Lihua, Kagura Ye, Lakshatta, cc, Cornelia, Yufei, and Kushitan in the command room. Miun, Chikage Kushitanada, Emiri Toki and her four female disciples said. After saying that, he turned around and left the command room, then activated teleportation in a deserted place to leave the mobile command vehicle, and appeared on the street not far from the command vehicle. With a thought, he summoned the machine [Guinevere], Veretta, Lloyd and Cecil to his side. "My lord." Cecil, who was always very polite, greeted. "Villetta, we are about to engage in actual combat later. Are you already familiar with the operation of the machine?" Ito Cheng nodded slightly, returned Cecil's greeting, then turned to look at Veretta and asked. "Well, it's no problem."??Veretta responded with a serious look. "That's good." Ito Cheng nodded. "You start [Guinevere], I will take Lloyd and Cecil back to the command vehicle now and send you the certification number." Ito Cheng continued. "Okay." Veretta agreed. Then several small jumpers jumped on [Guinevere], sat in the cockpit, and started [Guinevere]. "Let's go." After watching Veretta sit in the cockpit, Ito greeted Lloyd and Cecil, activated teleportation, and returned to the mobile command vehicle with the two of them. ¡°What a familiar environment.¡± While following Ito Cheng, Lloyd looked around with his eyes and said to himself with an interesting look. Text Chapter 733 The First Battle of Guinevere After a short while, Ito Cheng, Lloyd, and Cecil returned to the command room on the top floor of the mobile command vehicle. "Oh, hehe, there are so many acquaintances." Lloyd, who had brought everyone in the command room into the eye shop, stretched out his hand to gently push the glasses on his face, and said with his unique weird voice and a weird smile on his face. "Your Highness Cornelia, Your Highness Euphemia!" Cecil, who was more concerned about etiquette, greeted Cornelia and Euphemia quickly after looking at them. "Count Lloyd? I asked you why you suddenly disappeared before. It turns out you were with this guy." Cornelia looked at Lloyd who walked into the room and said in a deep voice. "Everything in the world is unpredictable, and I never thought that I would one day board a pirate ship." Lloyd replied in a calm tone, "But I am very satisfied with my current life." "Your Majesty, there is an unidentified aircraft in the sky above us. Please ask if we will attack it." At this moment, a female voice suddenly sounded in the command room. "No, that's our new machine. You can just send our internal identification code to the other party." Ito Cheng said. "Yes." The voice agreed. After that, the command room once again fell into a strange atmosphere Just like this, after a few minutes. "Your Majesty, we have arrived at the designated location." At this time, the female voice that had sounded before reported again. "Attack!" Ito Cheng immediately ordered after hearing the words. As Ito Cheng¡¯s words fell, dozens of knightmare outside the mobile command vehicle immediately rushed towards the Britannia military camp not far in front of the command vehicle like tigers coming out of the gate. At the same time, Veretta also swooped down from the sky on the [Guinevere]. "Miun, Emiri, take a good look at the methods of war in this world." Ito, who reached for the remote control and switched the screen in the command room to an external battle screen, was sitting next to Miun Kushitanada and Toki. Emiri said. Kushitanami Miun and Toki Emiri did not speak, just like everyone else. He turned directly to look at the big screen, watching this battle that was obviously different from the methods of war he knew. On the screen, knightmare belonging to the [Red Army] quickly rushed into the Britannia military camp, which had almost no defense. He shot unscrupulously at the surrounding buildings and the Brittanian soldiers who ran out from time to time. "What do these soldiers do for food? The enemy hasn't even discovered it outside the camp, and now they can't even stop an effective counterattack. What's the use of the empire raising them." Looking at the almost one-sided massacre on the screen. Cornelia frowned and shouted in a low voice. "Lihua, come here." At this time, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and said softly to Jiang Lihua, who was pale due to the bloody scenes on the big screen. Jiang Lihua stood up from her seat when she heard the greeting. Quickly ran towards Ito Cheng. Then when she ran closer, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to hold Jiang Lihua in his arms, gently pressed her head on her chest with one hand, and gently rubbed her back with the other hand to comfort her emotions. Seeing Ito Cheng's actions, Cornelia quickly turned to look at Yuffie beside her, and asked with concern, "Yuffie, are you okay?" "I'm fine, sister." Yuffie reluctantly smiled at Cornelia and comforted her. "It's already like this, and you still say it's okay." Cornelia snorted angrily when she saw this, and then she put her arm around Yuffie's shoulders and hugged her. Comforting. The military camp without resistance could not withstand the [Red Army] driving the knightmare to clean it up. It didn¡¯t take long to wipe out all the living people in the military camp and completely occupy the military camp. "Fuck!" Cornelia looked at the picture on the screen. She didn't know whether it was dissatisfaction with the performance of the Britannian army, disgust with the [Red Army]'s brutal killing of defenseless soldiers, or perhaps He cursed angrily at Ito Cheng for not giving orders to stop him. "When it's over, you let a soldier who can operate that thing drive it to fight me once." At this time, Miun Kushida, who saw the end of the battle on the screen, turned to look at Ito and said. Hearing Kushida Miun¡¯s request, Cornelia, Yuffie, Kagura, CC, and those in Ito Shige¡¯s arms all looked at Kushida Miun in surprise, not understanding what she meant. "Me too." After Kushida Miun, Meiri Toki said. In an instant, Cornelia and the others, who had just focused on Miun Kushida, immediately turned their attention to Emiri Toki. "Okay." Ito Cheng, who understood that the two were preparing to test their own strength with a standard machine, agreed. "Report! There are a large number of people in the northwest"Tanya knightmare is approaching, the distance is three hundred and five" At this time, the female staff member's voice sounded again to report. "Order all other personnel to stay in the military camp and set up a defensive posture." Hearing this, Ito Cheng ordered, "At the same time, notify the new machine [Guinevere] and order it to intercept." "Yes." The staff member said. As Ito Cheng¡¯s order was issued, the solidified radiation wave wings behind [Gniver] suspended in mid-air immediately shook, turning into a jet-black stream of light and heading towards the Britannia army. Although the distance of three hundred meters was far, due to the relative movement of [Guinevere] and the Britannia Knightmare at super high speed, they collided head-on almost instantly. At this moment, the machine body of [Guinevere] suddenly hovered in mid-air, and at the same time, the protruding parts on the chest quickly opened to both sides, revealing the black muzzle inside. Immediately afterwards, two groups of scarlet energy light quickly filled the entire muzzle space. They paused inside for less than two seconds and then rushed out of the muzzle, forming two thick beams of seven or eight centimeters in diameter and traveling toward the ground. The knightmare of Britannia shines away. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" Under the illumination of the two beams, the five aircraft in the front exploded immediately, forming a large blazing bright yellow fireball, filling the entire street. [Guinevere]'s chest protrusion closed quickly after a successful blow. At the same time, he crossed his hands and pulled out the laser lightsaber from his waist. He put his palms together to form a two-handed broad sword similar to that of an ancient European knight. He held it in both hands. He leaned down and rushed into the somewhat chaotic group of Brittanian troops, waving the laser lightsaber in his hand and cutting the knightmare in front of him in half one by one. "Boom, boom, boom" In an instant, continuous explosions sounded behind the bright yellow fire ball that had not been completely extinguished. At the same time, the fire ball that rose up again combined with the fire ball that had not been extinguished and continued to cover most of the street. shrouded within. "Da da da da da" After the initial panic, and under the organization of who knows who, Britannia's knightmare finally fired the weapon in his hand, relying on radar to lock on the person hiding in the fire ball. [Guinevere], shoot him. Seeing this, [Guinevere] jumped up, dragging several gray-black smoke ribbons into the sky from the fireworks, and hovered in mid-air again with the laser sword in hand. Following the four-corner rotation of the light wing frame behind [Guinevere], slender laser beams of crisp green color were continuously fired towards the bottom. In an instant, the explosion that had stopped not long ago erupted again on the ground. After almost all the knightmare on Britannia¡¯s side were cleared, [Guinevere] stopped the laser attack and fell back into the group of knightmare, killing the knightmare around him again like a samurai. In this way, with the huge performance gap, it didn't take much time for [Gniver] to wipe out this group of Hokkaido garrison who were obviously led by Colonel Bell. "How do you feel, Cornelia?" Ito Cheng asked Cornelia with a smile as he watched [Guinevere] dismantle the laser sword on the screen and put it back to his waist. Cornelia, who could intuitively feel that [Guinevere] was far stronger than [Lancelot], frowned and looked at [Guinevere] on the screen without saying a word. "Villetta, come back." Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and used the communicator to contact [Guinevere] and said. "Got it." Veretta's voice came from the communicator. As the words fell, the light wings behind [Guinevere] on the screen shook and turned into a stream of light again and flew back to Bunitania's military camp. "Let the [Red Army] people disperse immediately, search for Britannian soldiers throughout Hokkaido, and be sure to bring Hokkaido under control within today." Ito Cheng once again contacted the staff on the lower level of the command vehicle and ordered . "Yes." The staff responded. ¡°Since we are in Hokkaido, let¡¯s take a dip in the hot springs.¡± Ito Cheng, who hung up the contact, suggested looking at the people in the command room. "That's great." Kaguraye cheered immediately after hearing this. And people like the emperor Jiang Lihua, Lakshata, Lloyd, Cecil, Kushida Miun, Kushida Chikage, Toki Emiri and her four disciples are all under Ito Nari's orders, and they can do whatever he says. . Only Cornelia and Yuffie did not respond immediately. "Just relax. And you and Yuffie haven't enjoyed the hot springs, have you?" Ito Cheng looked at Cornelia and Yuffie and smiled. When Yuffie heard this, her face clearly showed emotion. Seeing Yuffie¡¯s expression, Cornelia couldn¡¯t bear to refuse, so she nodded and agreed.Seeing that everyone agreed with his proposal, Ito Cheng immediately ordered the command vehicle to be moved near Lake Toya, and then took the emperor Jiang Lihua, Kagura Ye, Cornelia, Yuffie, Lakshatta, Cecil, Lloyd, Miun Kushida, Chikage Kushida, Emiri Toki and her four female disciples, as well as Veretta who came with the escort in the [Gnivere], walked out of the command vehicle and walked into the cleared area. In the hot spring hotel, I changed my clothes and went into the open-air hot spring behind the hotel to take a dip. As a side benefit, the staff operating the command vehicle also stayed in the hotel with Ito Cheng's permission and enjoyed the hot springs. Text Chapter 734 Man-machine confrontation The next day, everyone who had spent a good night relaxing gathered together with the reassembled [Red Army] brigade. After leaving two squadron members to garrison in Hokkaido, they returned to the Tokyo Concession with the remaining [Red Army] members. "How is the situation in the Chinese Federation?" As soon as he returned to the Governor's Mansion, Ito Cheng approached Kirihara Taizo and asked about the information about the Chinese Federation. "Both sides are hoarding troops and have no intention of starting a fight yet." Kirihara Taizo replied. "What is Britannia going to do? Are you prepared to attack it in one blow, or are you prepared to delay it until the rebellion in the Chinese Federation becomes uncontrollable, and then take the opportunity to grab food?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows lightly with the intelligence in his hand. said. Regarding Ito Cheng¡¯s question, Kirihara Taizo didn¡¯t know how to answer, so he could only stand there in silence without saying a word. "What's the situation in the numbered area under Britannia's control that I asked you to contact?" However, Ito Cheng didn't expect Kirihara Taizo to give him an answer, so he didn't dwell on that question and directly asked instead. "Because the Eighth District is a territory that originally belonged to the Chinese Federation, I responded very happily. I am willing to send troops to contain part of the Britannia army and provide us with some military supplies." Kirihara Taizo replied, "But until As of early this morning, except for the delivery of one-half of the originally promised amount of supplies, the dispatch of troops as agreed in advance has been delayed again and again, and we have not seen any movement from them until now." "I guess I saw the chaos in the Chinese Federation and wondered if I could take the opportunity to get a piece of the pie." Ito Cheng sneered after hearing this. "Let's talk about other districts." Then, without waiting for Kirihara Taizo to answer, he ordered again. "Yes." Kirihara Taizo agreed and continued to introduce, "The resistance organization in District 10 was severely attacked by Cornelia a year and a half ago, and has not been able to recover until now. There are not many people left to contain Bu. Litania¡¯s military operations, so we only agreed to provide them with military supplies.¡± "Districts 9, 7, and 6 are directly under the care of the Brittanian military because they are directly bordering Britannia. There are not many resistance forces, so we have not been able to get anything from them. .¡± "As for the remaining districts, they are all isolated overseas and bordering EU. They were not very interested in our proposal, so we were not able to negotiate." "Where is EU?" Ito Cheng nodded slightly and continued to ask. "They said that if we are willing to cede half of our existing land to them, they will only be willing to cooperate with us in sending troops to attack Britannia." Kirihara Taizo said in a low tone. ¡°What a huge appetite, and I¡¯m not afraid of breaking their teeth.¡± Hearing this, Ito Cheng threw the information in his hand on the table and sneered. Ito Cheng is very clear about eu¡¯s strength. You must know that the last time you entered the world of Lelouch, you first appeared on the land of EU, and then mixed into Cornelia's army and participated in the crusade against EU! In that battle alone, two and a half of EU's five existing legions were wiped out. The remaining two and a half still had to guard the entire EU territory. After being divided, there were not many troops that could really be used. ¡°And after that battle, the soldiers added by EU were completely new recruits. Its real combat effectiveness is not necessarily better than that of the existing soldiers of the Chinese Federation. They are the same as them. Otherwise, it would not have happened in the original book that in the R2 quarter, Schneizel could conquer half of EU's territory by sending troops at will. ¡°In short, in Ito Cheng¡¯s eyes, EU is a toothless tiger who can be slaughtered at any time. "From now on, there is no need to send anyone to EU." Then, Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." Kirihara Taizo agreed. ¡°Continue to maintain the current situation, and notify me if there are any new changes.¡± Ito Cheng, who stood up from the main seat, ordered. "Yes." Kirihara Taizo agreed. Having learned what he should know, Ito Cheng left the office where Kirihara Taizo and other members of the six Kyoto families were, walked out of the Governor's Mansion, and came to the large square behind the Governor's Mansion. "My dear, that Kushida Miun is so powerful. He actually knocked down a knightmare with just his bare hands." As soon as Ito Shige arrived at the scene, Kagura, who noticed his arrival, immediately came to him and said excitedly. "Haha, with Miyun's skills, it is not surprising to defeat a knightmare. It would be interesting if she was defeated by a knightmare." Ito Cheng stretched out his finger and flicked Kagura's Forehead smiled. "How do you feel?" Ito Cheng then walked up to Kushida Miun with Kagura and asked with a smile. ¡°The fuselage is heavy and inflexible, and the steering is slow. Except for the steel plate,Apart from being hard and not easy to destroy, it will do nothing. "Kushitanami Miun stated expressionlessly. Hearing Kushida Miun¡¯s words, even Cornelia, who had seen Ito¡¯s skills before, couldn¡¯t help but twitching at the corners of her eyes and felt speechless. As for the others, except for Yuffie who was a little stunned and CC who looked surprised, no one was surprised at all, and they all had normal expressions of not being surprised. "Give me my bow and arrows." Emiri Toki looked at him and said when she saw Ito Cheng's arrival. Hearing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate, he just waved his hand to transform Emiri Toki¡¯s bow and arrow and handed it to her. "Is this magic?" Yuffie looked at Ito Cheng who was changing things with his bare hands in surprise and asked. Although CC still had the same expression on her face, the slight twitching of her mouth clearly expressed her uneasy mood. "It's a magic trick," Ito said as he watched Emiri Toki walk into the venue holding a bow and arrows. "Let's begin." After standing still in the field, Emiri Toki raised her head and looked at the knightmare not far in front of her and said. Hearing this, the knightmare moved its body, stretched out its hand and fired the probing steel cable at Emiri Toki. Seeing this, Emiri Toki's pupils shrank, and she ducked to avoid the giant pincers and steel cables that flew over her head. Then she straightened up, stepped forward, drew her bow, and shot the arrow in her hand at the knightmare. "Whoosh." A soft roar was heard in an instant, and the arrow shot by Emiri Toki suddenly appeared in front of the electronic eyes of knightmare's head like a black shadow. The sharp triangular arrow hit the electronic eyes outside the eyes without any fancy. On hardened glass. "Crack." At this moment, a soft sound was heard, and a fine white dot the size of a soybean instantly appeared on the hardened glass outside the electronic eye. At the same time, a small piece of white fine crack traces the size of a finger appeared directly on the small dot. Center spread on hardened glass. Because of the background of Miun Kushida, Cornelia, Yuffie, CC and Kagura, who saw the manifestation of non-Nagaki power again, accepted the scene very well and did not react like before. Such a shocked expression. At this time, Emiri Toki, who had completed a bow shot, took out a long arrow from the arrow holder at her waist and put it on the bow. She opened the bow again and aimed at the knightmare. Knowing that Emi Toki was not easy to mess with, Knightmare turned around and retracted the ejection cable while swerving away from Emiri Toki in an arc. Then Knightmare turned his arm and pulled the trigger to shoot Emiri Toki. The core of archer skills is mostly in the eyes. As long as the eyes are good, archery skills will naturally be easier to improve. As for a master-level archer like Emiri Toki, his eyes have been trained to an exaggerated level. It is said that he can distinguish male and female mosquitoes from a hundred meters away. Therefore, when it came to the knightmare's bullets, Toki Emiri did not show any panic on her face. She moved very calmly and dodged the bullets fired by the knightmare one by one. Then, in a blink of an eye, he suddenly loosened the bowstring in his hand. "Ong! Whoosh!" A muffled sound and a slight whistle were heard one after another. The arrow shot by Emiri Toki appeared in front of the electronic eyes of Knightmare's head again. The metal triangular tip was perfectly nailed. The arrow hit the small spot left on the hardened glass outside the electronic eye. "Crack!" Immediately, the thin white crack marks that were originally only as thick as a finger expanded outward again. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the way, he kept facing the knightmare while always facing the knightmare. He drew an arrow from the arrow holder with his backhand and put it on the bow, aiming at the knightmare. At this time, Knightmare, who knew that long-distance attacks were ineffective, turned around, raised his arms in front of his head, and rushed straight towards Emiri Toki. Seeing this, Emiri Toki's expression did not change. She suddenly stepped back and turned to take a squinting look. She let go and shot the bow in her hand. "Crack" again, the arrow turned into a black shadow and appeared in front of the electronic eyes from the gap between the knightmare's arm and the electronic eye on the head. The metal tip was still nailed in place exactly. Expanding the already expanding gaps and cracks outward again. ¡° Then Emiri Toki drew an arrow and nocked her bow again, and at the same time, she jumped on Knightmare¡¯s gun-holding arm, and shot another arrow before Knightmare waved his arm to throw him off. "Crack." The tip of this arrow also hit the spot where the previous three arrows hit. At the same time, with the power of the first three arrows, the attack of the fourth arrow finally broke through the blockage of the hardened glass and penetrated the electronics behind the glass. in the component. "Crack! Bang!" First there was a flash of electric sparks, and then a slight explosion sounded, representing the electronic??The fate of destruction. At this time, Meiri Toki, who had completed the destiny of destroying the electronic eye, rolled her body, fell back to the ground, and continued to draw arrows and bows to destroy the other electronic eye of knightmare. Text Chapter 735 Thoughts Under Emi Toki's attack, Knightmare's other electronic eye was also destroyed two minutes later. Then, without the electronic eyes to lock the enemy, Knightmare became a target. It didn't take long for Emi Toki to find the soft spot between Knightmare's bodies and use an arrow to stop Knightmare's function. "Pah, pah, pah" As soon as the knightmare's function stopped, Ito Cheng took the lead in applauding it. "I'll make some special explosive arrows for you later. I believe with those arrows, you can kill a knightmare with just one arrow." Putting down his palm, Ito Cheng looked at Emi Toki, who was slowly walking back from the field. Li said. Tuqi Hui Meisi didn't speak, but just walked back to the crowd silently. Seeing this, Ito Cheng also understood what Toki Emiri meant, so he shrugged his shoulders and put the matter aside for the time being. He planned to make the special arrow and send it directly to her afterwards, and then look at Emiri Toki's reflect. "Whoa!" At this moment, a soft sound was heard, and the cockpit behind the knightmare quickly separated and unfolded. Then Veretta, wearing a [Red Army] uniform, stood up from the cockpit of the knightmare and jumped out. "Okay, don't be in a daze here, go back." After Veretta also came over, Ito said to everyone. ¡°Then he turned around and walked back to the Governor¡¯s Mansion. ¡­¡­ "Mariu, where have you been?" After returning to the Governor's Mansion, Ito Cheng, who was temporarily alone, took out his special mobile phone and contacted the Archangel and asked. "We have reached the vicinity of the original Britain." Malu replied. "How long will it take to reach the capital of Britannia?" Ito Cheng asked. "Starting from the current location of the Archangel, the reconnaissance intensity has been much stronger. In order to maintain stealth and not be discovered by the opponent, the Archangel is now sailing at an ultra-low speed. It will take about an hour to reach Britannia. The capital." Malu replied. "I know. Contact me when you get there." Ito Cheng instructed. "Okay." Malu agreed. After receiving the response, Ito Cheng immediately cut off contact with Maru. Then he put away the special mobile phone, turned around and left the place where he was taking it, and walked towards the room where the emperor Jiang Lihua, Kagura Ye and Kushida Chikage were. "Yeah." After a moment. Ito Cheng, who returned to the room, reached out to open the door and walked in. "My dear, come back here." Jiang Lihua, Kushida Chikage and Kagura Ye turned to look at the door at the same time, and Kagura Ye shouted happily. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded to Kagura's words with a smile on his face. While walking slowly, they walked to Kushida Chikage, Jiang Lihua and Kaguraye who were sitting on the ground, looking at a white square plastic sheet with various small squares and patterns printed on the surface. After looking at the plastic sheet, he sat down next to Jiang Lihua. Just watch the three of them play there until the winner is determined. In the end, Kagura won because of good luck. "Lihua, are you happy these two days?" After Chikage Kushida put away the chess cloth for the game, Ito Cheng turned to look at Jiang Lihua beside him and asked softly. "Yes." Jiang Lihua nodded. "Are we going back?" Jiang Lihua said before Ito Cheng asked. "Yes." Ito Cheng, who reached out to hold Jiang Lihua's body in his arms, nodded and admitted. "But I can assure you that after everything is over, you can live as relaxed a life as you do now forever." Ito Cheng then promised, "And if you want to go to school, I can also send you to school. Make a lot of friends of the same age.¡± "Really?" Jiang Lihua asked with expectation. "Well, if you don't believe me, you can ask Chikage-chan. Maybe you can go to school together then." Ito Cheng said softly with a smile on his face. And in order to increase the credibility of his words, he also brought in Chikage Kushida, who had become friends with Jiang Lihua. When Jiang Lihua heard this, she immediately turned to look at Zushitan Qianying. "Qiankage, when things here are over, I will tell your master to let you go to school. I have already considered this matter when I took you away, but I haven't told you yet." Ito Cheng looked at the blank-faced Kushida Chikage and explained. "Oh." Kushida Qianying nodded in response. "Of course, Kagura, you are too, but you may not be at the same age or school as Reika and Chikage by then."Then Ito Cheng turned to look at Kagura and smiled. "Ah? I want it too." Kagura said with a depressed look. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded firmly and confirmed. "It's so annoying." Kagura held her mouth and muttered in a low voice. "Then when will we leave?" Kagura then straightened her mind and looked at Ito Cheng who was holding Jiang Lihua and asked. "Let's wait a moment." Ito Cheng tilted his head and thought for a while. Then he said to Kagura with a serious face, "But there is something I want to talk to you and Reika first." "I'll take my leave first." Kushitan Qianying said immediately after hearing this. "Chikage-chan, you are not an outsider, so there is no need to avoid taboos." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and pressed Kushitanada Chikage's shoulder and smiled. "Oh." Kushida Chikage stood up and knelt down on the ground again. "What's the matter?" Seeing Ito Cheng's serious expression, Kagura Yaya asked seriously. "After returning to the Chinese Federation this time, I plan to establish a country based on Japan and the Chinese Federation. However, in order to represent the legitimacy of the country I founded, you and Lihua may need to issue two statements at that time." Ito Cheng looked at God. Le Ye said with Jiang Lihua in her arms. "I thought it was something. I have been waiting for this day when Japan was recovered." Kagura exhaled softly after hearing the words and relaxed, "Don't worry, dear, I will cooperate with you when the time comes." "What do you want me to do?" Jiang Lihua asked timidly. "I announced to the outside world that I am ready to follow the example of the three ancient emperors and abdicate the throne to me." Ito Cheng looked at Jiang Lihua and said softly. "Oh." Jiang Lihua nodded. "In addition, when the time comes, I will announce to the public at the founding ceremony that you two will be crown princesses and officially become my wives." Seeing that the two of them had no objection to the founding of the country, Ito Cheng continued. "Oh, is it true?" Kagura clasped her hands in front of her chest, looked at Ito Cheng with starry eyes, and asked happily. Although Jiang Lihua did not ask questions, she quietly looked at Ito Cheng with a blushing face. "Well, it's true." Ito Cheng looked at Jiang Lihua and Kagura and said with a smile. "That's great. Aya" Kagura cheered after receiving the confirmation, straightened up and threw her arms around Ito Cheng's neck, and kissed him heavily on the cheek. "Lihua, don't be shy, come on, kiss our darling too." After the kiss, Kagura, who still had her arms around Ito Cheng's neck, turned to look at Jiang Lihua, who had a blushing face, and said with a smile. Hearing Kagura Ye¡¯s words, Jiang Lihua¡¯s face turned even crimson, and she was so flustered and hesitant that she didn¡¯t know what to do. "Okay, Kagura, don't tease Lihua anymore." Ito Cheng adjusted it with a smile on his face. "By the way, dear, where are you going to establish your capital?" Kaguraye, who was very obedient and was not teasing Jiang Lihua, looked at Ito Cheng who was very close and asked. "The location remains unchanged, and the capital will still be established in Luoyang Zhu Forbidden City." Ito Cheng replied. After that, Ito Cheng, Kaguraya, Jiang Lihua, and Chikage Kushida, who was basically silent, stayed in the room for a while, then got up and left the room, heading towards Miun Kushida, Emiri Toki and her four female disciples. , Lakshatta, Cecil, Lloyd, CC, Cornelia and Yuffie, called them out of the room, and then joined Kagura, Jiang Lihua, and Kushitan who had simply packed some things. Qianying walked out of the Governor's Mansion together, boarded the large passenger plane prepared by Kirihara Taizo in the backyard, and was escorted by Veretta driving the [Guinevere] to the Forbidden City of Luoyang in the Chinese Federation. Just a few hours later, when the sky was dark, Ito Cheng and his party finally set foot on the land of the Chinese Federation. Then he boarded the large car prepared by the eunuch and had been waiting at the military airport for a long time, and drove into the Forbidden City under the escort of [Gniver]. "Zhao Hao, you send the emperor and his companions back to the palace, and at the same time prepare a room for the others." Ito, who got out of the large car, ordered the eunuch Zhao Hao who was guarding the door. "Yes." Zhao Hao accepted the order. "Tong Lun, in the name of the emperor, you immediately summon all the third-rank officials and above into the palace. I want to see them." Ito, who watched Zhao Hao leave with the emperor and others, ordered the eunuch Tong Lun who was still with him to watch Zhao Hao leave with the emperor and others. road. "Yes." Tong Lun bowed and took orders. "You, take me to the Qianyuan Hall." Then Ito Cheng pointed at a young eunuch and ordered. "Yes." Although the young eunuch didn't know who Ito Cheng was, he saw that the most powerful eunuchs in the palace, such as Tong Lun and Zhao Hao, were allHe obeyed his words immediately, and there was naturally no resistance in his mind. His voice and demeanor were full of respectful responses. Then he turned around and led the way, leading Ito Cheng towards the Qianyuan Hall where the emperor went to court. The two of them walked around three times and five times, and finally arrived in front of the Qianyuan Hall after a while. "Stop." Just as the young eunuch was leading Ito Cheng into the Qianyuan Hall, the guard guarding the door immediately crossed his spear in front of the young eunuch and shouted sternly. "Keep walking." Just when the little eunuch hesitated and didn't know what to do, Ito Cheng who was behind him suddenly said. "Yes." He raised his head and glanced at the two guards in front of him, and then recalled the majesty of the adult behind him. The young eunuch immediately respectfully accepted the order, and then led Ito Cheng to walk towards the Qianyuan Hall. Text Chapter 736 In the Qianyuan Palace ps: Thanks to "Boring Saint", "zwjzwj", "Soul Block" and "157747860" for their valuable monthly votes. Thanks to "157747860" and "nykfany" for their tips. Just when the little eunuch was feeling uneasy, wondering what the two guards would do to himself, the crossed guns in front of him suddenly parted to both sides, revealing the path leading to the Qianyuan Hall. "What's going on?" The little eunuch glanced at the two guards guarding the door of the Qianyuan Hall in confusion, and led Ito Cheng, who had his hands behind his back and a leisurely expression, into the Qianyuan Hall. "You stay on the sidelines." Ito Cheng, who walked into the hall, walked straight to the high platform in the center of the hall and ordered the little eunuch who was following him. "Yes." The young eunuch bowed his head and responded respectfully. Afterwards, except for the slight echo of Ito Cheng's "stomp" footsteps, there was no sound in the hall. A moment later, Ito Cheng climbed onto the high platform and stood in front of the Emperor's Jade Seat, which represents the supreme imperial power. "I didn't expect that I would have such a day" Ito Cheng quietly looked at the Amyrlin in front of him and thought to himself. He turned around casually and sat down facing the main entrance of Qianyuan Hall. "Oh my God, what is this gentleman going to do? Rebellion!?" The little eunuch turned pale when he saw Ito Cheng's actions, and said in panic, sweating all over his body. However, the little eunuch, who had the survival instinct of a small person, immediately lowered his head and stood there trembling slightly, looking like an ostrich. Ito Cheng, who saw the performance of the little eunuch from the corner of his eyes, smiled slightly, caressed the armrest of the throne with his palms and looked outside the hall, waiting for the batch of Chinese federal ministers who did not know when they would arrive. Ito Cheng did not wait long. In just twenty minutes, all the third-rank and above officials in Luoyang City walked into the Qianyuan Palace under the leadership of the great eunuch Tong Lun. "What's going on?" "Who is that person!?" "Are you trying to usurp the country!?" "Come here! Come here! Take down this traitor!" "" Just entered Qianyuan In the main hall, the ministers who saw Ito Cheng sitting on the Emperor's throne left and started making noise. Some were surprised, some were shocked, or some were in disbelief and whispered to the ministers around them. "Crash" At this time, the Imperial Guards of Zhu Forbidden City who heard the minister's summons were holding weapons and walking heavily. The armor on his body was rubbing and making a sound as he rushed into the Qianyuan Hall. "You're so presumptuous, who asked you to come in?" Tong Lun, who was a little confused when he saw how things were developing, shouted sternly at the Imperial Guards. The reprimanded Imperial Guard looked stunned, and hesitantly turned his head to look at the ministers who were still whispering aside, trying to get their attention! At this time. I saw a flash of light in the eyes of some of the ministers, and shouted loudly in vain, "Why are you still standing there, why don't you punish these traitors who are usurping power and seeking the country!" A person who can become a high-ranking official of the third rank or above. Even if he climbed up through corruption and bribery, he is not stupid in his mind. Several smart people immediately reacted and echoed, "That's right, you guys should hurry up and take down those two rebellious officials and traitors above!" "Let's see who dares!" Tong Lun shouted fiercely when he saw that they were about to fight. "What are you going to do? Didn't you see who was standing there? How dare you listen to other people's orders? So you launched an army against Mr. Tong! Do you still have any palace prohibitions in your eyes?" Some of the eunuchs who relied on them climbed up. At this time, the officials finally came to their senses and immediately shouted sternly at the Imperial Guards who had just made some changes. "My fellow soldiers, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as you seize the two rebels above and clear the army, you will be able to enjoy endless glory and wealth at your fingertips, and you will be remembered in the history books in the future. His name, why are you hesitating!" Seeing the imperial army hesitate, a certain minister immediately tempted him with fame and fortune. Hearing the words of this minister, several people in the forbidden army were immediately moved, and those with weapons in their hands leaned towards the high platform. "How dare you! Is it you who are in love with the Emperor, or Master Tong and the others? If the Emperor asks about it, how are you going to explain it? How are you going to respond when the Emperor holds him accountable? Are you going to do what Wang Mang did back then? Are you usurping power and seizing the country!?" shouted the officials who were attached to the eunuch. Immediately, the Imperial Guards who had been a little excited just now hesitated again. Seeing the Forbidden Army like this, another group of ministers started to persuade them again. Similarly, in order to prevent the downfall of the great eunuch and then implicate themselves in the downfall, the ministers of the eunuch group also made wishes by appointing officials and trying to win over the Forbidden Army. around. In this way, the entire Qianyuan Hall was as lively as a vegetable market. "Interesting." Ito Cheng looked down at the bottom of his voice.The Imperial Guard, who was attracted by the ministers from both sides like a wave of shampoo, chuckled. "Sir, look" Tong Lun, who heard Ito Cheng's voice, remembered that there was a great god sitting behind him, and quickly ran to the throne and asked respectfully. Ito Cheng, who had almost seen the excitement, leaned over and stood up from the jade throne, walked slowly to the edge of the high platform, and looked down at the ministers below who completely ignored the existence of Tong Lun and Ito Cheng. ????????????? Then Ito Cheng displayed all his momentum and pounced like a tsunami on the noisy ministers below and the imperial guards who were hesitating, or in other words, estimating the cost. In an instant, the ministers and the Imperial Guards all froze in vain, and turned their heads with heavy bodies to look at Ito Cheng who was standing on the edge of the high platform. "I will rule the country." Ito Cheng looked at the ministers and imperial guards below with an indifferent expression and said, "Make the emperor a concubine!" "How presumptuous!" A certain minister shouted at Ito Cheng with a red face and an angry look after hearing this. Ito Cheng's eyes instantly fell on the minister who scolded him. He raised his right hand slightly and pointed his index finger slowly at the opponent. In an instant, a blue electric light suddenly passed through the space between Ito Cheng and the minister, and hit the minister's forehead straight. "Plop, plop." Then there was an electric buzz, and the minister's body fell straight to the ground, making a heavy muffled sound. Seeing this scene, all the ministers and the Imperial Guards trembled subconsciously. They lowered their heads with sweat on their brows and looked at the corpse of the minister lying on the ground with the corner of their eyes. "I am going to rule the country and establish an emperor and concubine. Who objects?" Ito Cheng, who slowly lowered his arms, looked at the ministers and imperial guards standing in the hall with an expressionless face and asked again. "Monster! You must die a good death!" Another minister suddenly shook off the arm that was pulling him, pointed at Ito Cheng and yelled. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t waste any words and raised his arm directly to point at the minister. Release another bolt of lightning to kill it. "Plop." The minister's body followed in the footsteps of his companions and fell heavily to the ground. The trickling blood soon formed a bright red trace under his body. "I will rule the country. Who would object to establishing an emperor and concubine?" The expressionless Ito Cheng asked for the third time. This time, no one spoke out and pointed at Ito Cheng¡¯s nose to insult him. "Tong Lun." Ito Cheng shouted after seeing the ministers subdued. "My lord." Upon hearing the greeting, Tong Lun immediately clasped his fists with his hands and leaned forward to respond respectfully. "Send someone again to call me the Luoyang Order, the garrison generals in Luoyang City, and the leaders of the Imperial Guards and other important officials." Ito Cheng, who never took his eyes off the ministers, ordered. "Yes." Tong Lun accepted the order. After hearing Ito Cheng's order, several of the ministers below immediately changed their expressions and lowered their heads even further. Apparently they had previously planned to use the military to provide logistical support. "Also. Go to the dormitory and summon Kushida Miun, Toki Meiri, Kihara Rumiko, Kuno Mie, Tamagawa Maki, and Blaze Carter." Ito looked deeply at the ministers. Cheng once again ordered Tong Lun, who was about to turn around and leave, conveying the order to him. "Yes." Tong Lun, who had just turned around, responded respectfully again. "Go." Ito Cheng said after finishing all the instructions. "Yes." Tong Lun agreed, turned around and walked quickly down the high platform. He walked out of the Qianyuan Hall arrogantly from the passage that the ministers and the Imperial Guards voluntarily gave way to convey orders to Ito Cheng. At this time, Ito Cheng turned around, walked back to the jade seat that represented the supreme imperial power, and sat down low, waiting for the arrival of the Luoyang Order who was in charge of the entire city, the generals of the defenders in Luoyang City, and the leader of the Imperial Guards. At this time, the hall once again fell into a suppressed silence. Until a few minutes later. It was only when Tong Lun walked into the Qianyuan Hall with Kushitan Miun, Toki Emiri and her four female disciples that she felt relieved. Ito nods to Kushitanami Miun, Toki Emiri and her four junior disciples as a greeting, and then continues to look outside the hall with a casual look, waiting for the arrival of the main officials. It¡¯s still a few minutes later. Luoyang Ling, who was dressed in the civilian uniform of the Chinese Federation, and several generals wearing military attache uniforms or armor walked into the Qianyuan Hall. Although they were also surprised by Ito Cheng who was sitting on the throne and Miun Kushitanada and other women standing around him, after seeing the two corpses in the palace and the performances of the ministers and imperial guards in the palace, they all knew what was going on. lowered his head, imitating other people¡¯s ways of standingGot there. "You guys come up." Ito ordered the Luoyang Order, the general of the Luoyang garrison, and the leader of the Forbidden Army. The few people who heard the greeting first looked at each other, and then they all cautiously stepped onto the steps under the gaze of other ministers and imperial guards, stepped onto the high platform step by step, and stood in front of Ito Cheng. It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t know how to call Ito Cheng, so they had to open their mouths and fell silent. "Look up and look at me." Ito Cheng ordered again. When Luoyang Ling and others heard this, they subconsciously looked up at Ito Cheng who was sitting on the jade throne. For an instant, several people felt their eyes glaze over, and then they lost consciousness under the clouds and fog. It was not until an unknown amount of time passed that they regained sight of Ito Cheng's face in a daze. "Miun, Emiri, and Rumiko, please help me control them." Ito Cheng, who withdrew his mental power from Luoyang Ling and others, pointed at Luoyang Ling and others, and turned to look at the people standing aside. Kushitanami Miun, Toki Emiri and her four disciples said. "My orders are that Miun Kushitanada will be the leader of the Imperial Army, Meiri Toki will be the admiral of the Luoyang garrison, and Rumiko Kihara, Mie Kuno, Masaki Tamagawa, and Blaze Carter will be the four generals in charge of all military affairs." Then, without waiting for their reply, He announced loudly. "You two must cooperate. If there is any negligence, you will be blamed." Then, Ito Cheng once again looked at the Luoyang garrison and the Forbidden Army leaders except the Luoyang Order and shouted. "Yes." Several people immediately accepted the order. "Miun, Emiri, you and them go down first." Ito Cheng turned to Kushitanada Miun and Toki Emiri and said. Kushidan Miun, Toki Emiri, and her four disciples didn't say anything. They followed the leaders of the Luoyang garrison and the Imperial Army down the high platform, walked out of the Qianyuan Hall, and went to the Imperial Army and the Luoyang camp to take over military affairs. "Luoyang Order, you go down and control the whole city now. Anyone who is suspicious from now on can be imprisoned! Anyone who dares to resist will be killed on the spot!" Ito Cheng looked at the Luoyang Order who was still on the high platform and ordered. . "Yes." Luoyang Ling respectfully accepted the order. Then he turned around and walked down the high platform, quickly walked out of the Qianyuan Hall, left Zhu Forbidden City and returned to his Luoyang Order's mansion, mobilizing personnel to enforce martial law throughout the city. "Where is the Minister of Rites?" Ito Cheng, who watched Luoyang Ling leave, shouted again. "My subordinates are here." Although he was reluctant in every way, but with the shock of the two corpses and not wanting to die like this, the official of the Ministry of Rites walked out of the crowd and bowed his head in response. "The emperor wants to imitate the three ancient emperors and perform the etiquette of abdication. You can understand how to write and practice it." Ito Cheng looked at the officials of the Ministry of Rites and said softly. "I understand," the official from the Ministry of Rites replied. "Well, you can mobilize everyone in the palace. Everything must be ready before noon tomorrow." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." The official of the Ministry of Rites responded. "Ministers, it's getting late, so please stay in the palace and rest for the night." Ito Cheng stood up from the throne and looked at the ministers below and said softly. "Tong Lun, remember to take good care of all the ministers at night. Don't let them catch cold or wind, so as not to delay the time." Ito Cheng, who stepped down from the high platform step by step, continued. "Xiao De knows." Tong Lun responded. "The rest of the Imperial Guards, please retreat outside the palace." Ito Cheng ordered the Imperial Guards. "Yes." The Imperial Army, led by a man who looked like an officer, saluted Ito Cheng, then consciously picked up the two corpses on the ground, exited the Qianyuan Hall, and stood guard outside the door. And not long after the Imperial Guards withdrew, Ito Chengya wandered out of the Qianyuan Hall and walked towards the emperor's palace in the rear. "You are a traitor and a traitor! You are a traitor and traitor!" Not long after Ito Cheng left, a certain minister who could not hold himself back shouted loudly. "Be careful what you say, be careful what you say." Another minister who was familiar with that minister gently advised him. "Humph." Tong Lun, who stayed in the palace, naturally heard the minister's cry, but thought that since Ito Cheng kept these guys, they will definitely be useful in the future, so he snorted coldly with a cold look on his face. , considered a warning. Text Chapter 737 Ascension to the throne and bombing "Sir, Master Tong asked me to inform you that everything is ready." Around ten o'clock the next morning, a young eunuch ran into the emperor's palace and reported to Ito Cheng, who was wearing the emperor's uniform under the palace maid's clothes. . "I understand." Ito Cheng said, opening his arms and letting the palace maid arrange her clothes. "You guys also come to watch the ceremony." Ito Cheng then invited CC, Lakshatta, Lloyd, Cecil, Cornelia and Yuffie behind him through the reflection of the mirror in front of him. "Not interested." CC said, holding a pizza in his hand. "Okay, I just want to see how the enthronement ceremony of the Chinese Federation is different from that of the Britannia Empire." Lloyd reached out and gently pushed his glasses on his face and said, "You are also very interested in this, Cecil." "Yes." Cecil nodded. "I forgot, Cecil, you are very knowledgeable about folklore and legends." Ito Cheng looked at Cecil through the mirror and said with a smile. "It doesn't matter, it doesn't hurt to participate." Lakshatta, leaning on a red cushion, said nonchalantly. "We will participate." Cornelia said on behalf of herself and Yuffie. Yuffie on the side also nodded in agreement. Seeing that everyone except CC agreed to attend the ceremony, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and once again accepted the clothes of the palace ladies with peace of mind. "My lord, it's done." After another minute or two, the three maids surrounding Ito Cheng stepped aside and said to Ito Cheng. "Not bad." Ito Cheng looked at himself in the black Han Dynasty uniform in the mirror and nodded with satisfaction. Then he turned and looked to the side, where the emperor Jiang Lihua and Kagura were also being served by two or three maids. "We are also ready." Kaguraye, whose right hand was holding the emperor's left hand together, said with a smile. "Okay, let's go." Ito Cheng stretched his hands in front of him and said with a smile. Seeing this, Kagura Ye and Jiang Lihua walked up to Ito Cheng, each holding one of Ito Cheng's palms, and walked slowly towards the Qianyuan Hall, surrounded by the maids in the palace and the eunuchs and guards guarding the outside. Behind them, Cornelia, Euphemia, Lloyd, Lakshatta and Cecil also walked out of the palace. Go to Qianyuan Hall. Just ten minutes later, Ito Cheng and his party arrived in front of the Qianyuan Hall and walked into the hall. In the Qianyuan Hall at this time. In addition to all the third-grade and above officials in Luoyang City who were placed under house arrest by Ito Cheng for one night, there are also more than a dozen staff holding various instruments under the command of Diluchat. Record Ito Cheng's style and prepare to broadcast it to the world together with the Zen Ceremony that will be broadcast live on China Unicom. "Welcome to His Majesty the Emperor!" The moment Ito Cheng, Jiang Lihua and Kagura walked into the hall. All the Chinese Federation officials in the hall bent down to the ground and shouted respectfully. Ito Cheng and Jiang Lihua did not speak, but walked along the central wide path set aside by the ministers, step by step to the front of the high platform, and walked up the nine-story high steps in the middle of the high platform. Until then, Ito Chengcai turned around with Jiang Lihua and Kaguraye and faced the ministers kneeling below. As well as standing aside, the ambassadors of various countries and Cornelia and others who were invited to Luoyang by the Minister of Rites. Of course, the ministers and ambassadors from various countries naturally caused some commotion after seeing the appearance of Cornelia and Yuffie, but they also knew that now was not the time to make a noise, so they put away the strangeness in their hearts. Calm down again and watch the abdication ceremony of the Emperor of the Chinese Federation. "The live broadcast begins!" At the same time, Diluchat ordered in a low voice to the staff around him. In an instant, the signals on all television and radio stations in the entire Chinese Federation and Japan were cut off, and they were converted into text news and video footage about the abdication ceremony. Similarly, after receiving calls from all parties, the television and radio stations of the Britannia Empire and EU also broadcast the news of the Chinese Federation's abdication ceremony. "By the destiny of heaven, the emperor issued an edict, saying: I have ascended the throne since childhood" At this time, the eunuch Tong Lun stepped forward and unfolded the imperial edict in his hand, in front of all the ministers, ambassadors and the TV audience around the world. Read it out loud. " I am not afraid of danger, and I specially followed the example of the three ancient emperors and abdicated the throne to Ito Cheng, in the hope that the family and country will be stable, the people will be prosperous, and the longevity of China will be extended! I admire this." After saying a lot of words eloquently, Tong Lun shouted loudly. In fact, although the imperial edict contains many contents, it can be summarized in just a few sentences. Son of Heaven, I have been on the throne since I was a child. It has been eight years now.Although he was in power, he was unable to bring prosperity and stability to the people during his reign, and I felt very ashamed. But recently I met a great sage and knew that he could lead the country to prosperity, so I decided to follow the example of the three ancient emperors and give up the throne to the other, hoping that the new emperor would stabilize the country, make the people rich, and continue Chinese civilization. "The Emperor is a great virtue!" As soon as the imperial edict was read, the ministers knelt down and worshiped on the ground again, shouting in unison. ¡­¡­ "Damn it!" Li Xingke, who was facing off against the Britannia army far away on the border of Inner Mongolia, fiercely squeezed the tea cup in his hand and cursed while looking at the picture on the TV. Although he had long known that this day would come, when this day suddenly appeared in front of him, Li Xingke still couldn't suppress the anger in his heart. "My lord, please calm down. What has happened is irreversible. For the sake of the emperor, we should think about how to repel the Brittanian army on the opposite side." An officer on the side sighed. "I know." Li Xingke let go of his hand, threw away the fragments of the teacup in his hand, and took a deep breath to calmly say. Seeing that Li Xingke had calmed down again, the other officers looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. Especially Kallen and Zhou Xianglin, who had seen Ito Cheng's magical methods and was promised by I Tocheng to recruit her into the palace to become his woman, were greatly relaxed. The two of them were really afraid that Li Xingke would ignore them just now. All the leading troops return to Luoyang! The scene once again returns to the Qianyuan Hall in Zhu Forbidden City, Luoyang "Respectfully invite the new emperor!" Then, Tong Lun turned around and knelt down in front of Ito Cheng, shouting. "Greetings to the new emperor." All the ministers shouted in unison. "I will definitely lead the Chinese Federation to stand at the top of the world for a long time!" Ito Cheng loudly promised the ministers. Then he stepped back and sat down on the jade throne that represented the supreme imperial power. "I have met Your Majesty!" the ministers who had just straightened up prostrated themselves again. Afterwards, Tong Lun, who stood up again, once again pulled out a bright yellow imperial edict from the sleeves of his robe, unfolded it, and read it loudly to everyone. The content of this imperial edict is relatively simple. It is to tell all the ministers and outsiders present that I, Ito Cheng, have ascended the throne, and the country's name is still "Zhonghua". The only change is that Ito Cheng's emperor's title is "Wuwei". . At the same time, Jiang Lihua, the former emperor of the Chinese Federation, and Emperor Kaguraya, the only survivor of the former Japanese royal family, were appointed as his princesses, and they were married three days later. "I declare that Japan has officially been incorporated into the Chinese Empire. From now on, it will be one country, regardless of each other!" After Tong Lun finished reading the imperial edict, Kagura Ye, who was sitting on the right hand side of Ito Cheng, stood up and walked to the edge of the high platform. announced loudly. At this point, the main content of the entire abdication ceremony has completely ended, and the process of banquet greetings has entered. "Everyone, as a celebration of my ascension to the throne, I have a good show for everyone to watch." After the banquet reached a certain level, Ito Cheng raised his glass to everyone in the hall and said loudly. Seeing that everyone¡¯s attention was focused on him, Ito Cheng turned his head and nodded to Diluchat who was standing not far away. When Diluchat saw this, he immediately started giving instructions to the work around him. Soon, a huge LCD screen was placed in front of the wall next to the Qianyuan Hall, driven by several Forbidden Army guards. Then the LCD screen flashed slightly, and a city scene appeared on the LCD screen. "That's the imperial capital!?" The ambassador of the Brittanian Empire who came to watch the ceremony exclaimed with some uncertainty. Then he turned to look at Cornelia and Yuffie on the side to confirm whether his guess was correct. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Imperial Capital.¡± Cornelia nodded and confirmed. "What does this new emperor mean?" The other ambassadors and ministers who saw Cornelia's confirmation immediately started whispering in low voices. "You must have guessed it, yes, this is the capital of the Britannian Empire, and the show I want to invite you to watch is there." Ito Cheng said to everyone who was whispering. After saying that, he moved his palm hidden under the sleeve of his robe, and a special mobile phone appeared in his palm, and he pressed one of the buttons with his finger. "Everyone, please take a look." Ito Cheng greeted him as he pressed the button to put the phone away again. As soon as he finished speaking, the figure of the Archangel suddenly appeared on the LCD screen. "What is that!?" The ministers and ambassadors who saw the huge Archangel started making noise again. But before they could make any noise, the next change that appeared on the screen immediately choked the words in their throats completely. I saw the rear guidance of the Archangel on the LCD screen.At the launch port, the muzzles of the self-propelled Vulcan cannons around the ship opened and began bombarding the capital of the Brittanian Empire. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" In an instant, a clearly audible explosion roar came from the LCD screen. At the same time, a large amount of smoke and dust appeared on the screen, turning the originally clear picture into a gray one. . Fortunately, this ash disappeared as quickly as it appeared. It disappeared from the screen in a short while. However, it disappeared with the dust as well as the huge Archangel that originally stayed on the screen. "Emperor Wuwei, you are declaring war! Declaring war!" Looking at the messy imperial capital on the screen, Britannia's ambassador to the Chinese Federation pointed at Ito Cheng and said loudly. Text Chapter 738 Before and after the banquet After hearing the words of Ambassador Britannia, everyone present fell silent and looked at Ito Cheng, waiting for his answer. "Yes, I just want to declare war on Britannia." Ito Cheng looked at the Britannia ambassador to the Chinese Federation and said with leisurely eyes. After speaking, he turned around, strode up to the high platform, looked down at the ambassadors and ministers of various countries in the Qianyuan Hall, and announced loudly, "I, the Emperor Wuwei of the Chinese Empire, hereby formally pay my respects to Bu Li in the name of the Chinese Empire." Tania declares war!¡± "Wow" The ambassadors who finally got the letter could no longer suppress their emotions and started making loud noises in the hall. "Here comes someone!" Then Ito shouted loudly. "Your Majesty!" After saying this, the two imperial guards immediately walked into the Qianyuan Hall, cupping their fists and saluting. "Bring that rude Brittanian ambassador to my custody and teach him the etiquette of treating an emperor." Ito Cheng looked at the Brittanian ambassador with an indifferent expression and said. "Yes." The two Imperial Guards responded in unison and walked quickly to the Britannian ambassador. One of them put their hands on his shoulders and armpits like a prisoner, and dragged the ambassador out of the Qianyuan Palace. "Asshole! Let me go! I am the ambassador! I am not affected by the laws of war! You can't do this to me! Let me go! You rioter!" The Brittanian ambassador shouted hoarsely as he was dragged away road. "Sister." Yuffie looked at Cornelia beside her with a worried look. "It's okay." Cornelia, who frowned slightly, glanced at Ito Cheng who was standing on the high platform, and comforted Yuffie softly. "Oh hehehe, no wonder the emperor screamed [Wuwei]. It seems that from the beginning, he was planning to create an image of a tyrant who was silent in force." Lloyd, who took everything in his eyes, flashed a glint in his eyes and had a strange smile on his face. Said to Cecil next to him. "It's just why did he do this, sir?" Cecil looked at Ito Cheng who was standing on the high platform with a puzzled look on his face and asked. "Who knows, that guy never does things according to common sense." Lakshatta, who was holding a tray in his hand and holding a fork in his right hand, took the food on the tray and put it into his mouth, said with an indifferent expression. After this incident, the ambassadors who were noisy just now became quiet again. "Okay. The annoying people have been driven away, and now the banquet continues." After the Brittanian ambassador's voice completely disappeared, Ito Cheng raised the wine glass in his hand to everyone with a smile on his face and said. Although they were full of dissatisfaction and fear towards Ito Cheng, the ambassadors present still managed to show a cheerful expression. Start chatting with other ambassadors or ministers of the Chinese Empire around you. "Have all the scenes just been broadcast live?" When no one was paying attention, Ito Cheng walked up to Diluchat and asked softly. "According to your instructions, all the frames will be broadcast live." Diluchat said respectfully. "That's good." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "Okay. There's nothing to do now. You should also move around." Then, Ito Cheng patted Diluchat's arm and said. "Thank you, Your Majesty." Diluchat bowed and responded. Then he gave a few instructions to the staff behind him, straightened his clothes, and blended into the crowd like a gentleman, seducing the female relatives who came with the ambassadors from various countries. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the capital of the Brittanian Empire had just been bombed by the Archangel. "What are the casualties? How are the losses?" Schneizel asked, looking at the man in front of him. "The enemy seems to be deliberately avoiding crowded areas, and the attack point seems to have been carefully calculated, so the casualties are not large. Most of the wounded were caused by trampling in panic." The man Report. "But the damage to the buildings was severe, especially the palace. Almost a third of the place was destroyed." "How is the situation of His Majesty the Emperor?" Schneizel's eyes flashed slightly when he heard that the palace was seriously damaged and he asked. "His Majesty the Emperor is safe and well." The man lowered his head and reported. Schneizel didn¡¯t say anything after hearing this, and asked again, ¡°Have you found the ship that appeared before?¡± "We haven't found it yet." Another middle-aged man wearing a Britannia military uniform replied. "Keep looking." Schneizel said. "Yes your highness." The middle-aged soldier saluted. "You guys go down and finish all the work as soon as possible.I went to the palace to see His Majesty the Emperor. Schneizel stood up from his seat and looked at the middle-aged soldier and another man. ¡°Yesyourhighness¡± they both responded in unison. Schneizel turned around and walked away from the desk in front of him. Under the watch of the other man, he walked out of the mansion with a calm expression and took a car to the severely damaged palace. The distance between the Prime Minister's Office and the Royal Palace is not far, so within a few minutes, Schneizel's carriage arrived outside the Palace. Then Schneizel got out of the car and walked slowly into the palace. Then, under the leadership of an internal official, he met the Brittanian Emperor Charulu G. Brittany in a well-maintained palace. Ya. "Your Majesty the Emperor." Schneizel put one hand on his chest and the other behind his back, half-kneeling on the ground and bowing his head in salute. "What's the matter?" Zha Lulu looked at Schneizel expressionlessly and asked. "It's about the Chinese Federation officially declaring war on our country. I wonder what your Majesty the Emperor means" Schneizel asked. "What do you want to do?" Zha Lulu asked. "Gather the imperial forces and defeat the Chinese Federation in one fell swoop." Schneizel said without hesitation. "Then do what you want." Zha Lulu said noncommittally. "In addition, I would like to ask His Majesty the Emperor for permission to send the Knights of the Round Table to the front line to assist in this battle." Schneizel, who had long been accustomed to Zha Lulu's attitude, did not stand up immediately, but continued to request. Hearing this, Zha Lulu looked at Schneizel who was kneeling down for a moment, and then spoke again, "You can use my warrant to summon the ninth and tenth knights to the front line to assist in the battle." "Thank you, Your Majesty." Schneizel bowed his head and thanked him. "Is there anything else?" Zha Lulu said with the same calm tone and unchanged face. "No more, I will retire." Schneizel replied. Then he stood up from the ground, turned around and walked out of the palace where Zha Lulu was, heading towards the palace. The scene at this time once again returned to the Forbidden City of Luoyang in the Chinese Empire. Dozens of minutes later, as the ambassadors from various countries each found lame excuses to leave the Qianyuan Palace, the banquet, which had become weird since the Brittanian ambassador was dragged away, finally came to an end. "My lords, you have also heard the declaration of war just now. If you do not want to become a colonial area of ??Britannia like other countries, and do not want to become a second-class citizen like the people of other countries, please contact me and work together. , work together to safeguard the current Chinese Empire." When only Ito Cheng, Jiang Lihua, Kagura Ye and the ministers of the Chinese Empire were left in the palace, Ito Cheng spoke quietly to the ministers. After hearing this, the ministers immediately looked at each other, not knowing how to answer. "As long as we are willing to cooperate, Emperor Wuwei, you can guarantee that my Chinese Empire will not be broken." After a moment, an older minister looked at Ito Cheng and said in a deep voice. "Yes, as long as you are willing to assist me, ensure domestic stability, and obey my arrangements, then I promise you that you will do your best to protect the Chinese Empire, make the Chinese Empire unbreakable, and let the Chinese civilization be passed on for a long time." Ito Cheng Jing Jing glanced at the minister who asked the question and said in a deep voice. "But I'm going to tell you the ugly story first. If you agree to help me, but then you betray me, or have connections with foreign countries, then don't blame me for being rude. The two corpses in the palace yesterday might have a few more companions." Ito Cheng continued. "Okay, as long as the empire can be kept intact, it doesn't matter if I cooperate with you." After being silent for a while, the veteran who asked the question said. And this veteran minister was obviously one of the more prestigious among the ministers who were loyal to the emperor, so after he opened his mouth, several ministers agreed. As for those ministers who were originally attached to the eunuch, they directly assured Ito Cheng that they would only obey Ito Cheng's orders in the future. "Hmph, you are only following my orders, right? After I give my order, I will see if you are really following my orders." Ito Cheng glanced at the group of ministers who were attached to the eunuch and sneered mentally. "There are only a few of you left, what do you mean?" After most of the officials agreed, Ito Cheng looked at the last few ministers who had not spoken and asked in a deep voice. "Please allow Emperor Wuwei to allow me, Gao Lao, to return home." Upon hearing the inquiry, one of the ministers clasped his hands and bowed in salute. Ito Cheng stared at the minister quietly for a moment with slightly narrowed eyes, then turned to look at the others and asked, "What about you, do you also want to return home?" "Yes." Three of the remaining people said to each other?Looking at each other, they clenched their fists and saluted. "Where are you?" Ito Cheng looked at the last two officials who looked hesitant and asked. "II am willing to obey the orders of Emperor Wuwei and help manage the empire." After hesitating for a moment, one of the officials strode up to those people, clasped his fists and saluted. "Traitor!" The four ministers who had promised to resign yelled angrily. "I am also willing to accept the order of Emperor Wuwei and help manage the empire." Seeing that someone took the lead in betraying, the administrator no longer hesitated and said with fists in his hands. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and said, then turned to look at the four officials who were about to resign and sneered, "I allow you to resign and return to your old ways, but before leaving the capital, I will send the imperial army to check your property and see what you are doing. Have you really done your best for the empire over the past few years?" Text Chapter 739 The goddess falls to the mortal world ps: Thanks to "yangbo2001" and "Dark Night Starry Sky" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "157747860" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "It's done!" Three days later, in another hall in Zhu Forbidden City besides the Qianyuan Hall used for offices, under the live broadcast directed by Diluchat, accompanied by the shouts of the great eunuch Tong Lun, the newly powerful Chinese Empire The wedding ceremony of Emperor Ito Cheng and former emperor Jiang Lihua, the only member of the Japanese royal family and the only head of the family, Emperor Kagaya, has come to an end. During these three days, under the shock of the four officials who had their property confiscated by the imperial army and resigned, the ministers who promised to assist Ito Cheng in managing the Chinese Empire were walking on thin ice, working conscientiously for Ito Cheng and executing every one of his orders. Order. And Ito Cheng's first order after taking office was to abolish communism that dragged the Chinese Federation into its current predicament and use a planned economy to control the country. Of course, Ito Cheng would not do such wasteful things. He directly summoned the Muscle Scythe, Maki Shiro, Kashiwagi Ou and some important people from the city management in the Rubik's Cube world to his side, and combined it with the current situation of the Chinese Empire. An execution plan was created and handed over to the existing ministers for execution, while he continued to be concerned with the military situation on the Mongolian border. In the past three days, under a declaration from Britannia and an order from Schneizel, a large number of idle troops marched to the border between Siberia and Mongolia, confronting the Li Xingke troops who were guarding there. . At the same time, inspired by Brittanian spies, rebellions in various places became more and more prosperous. Not only did several small East Asian countries declare independence from the federation, but also the southwest area within the Chinese Empire. I also fell into a state of self-control without a king or a father "The banquet begins!" Then, Tong Lun, who had completed the wedding steps and presided over the ceremony, announced loudly to the guests, ambassadors and ministers attending the wedding from various countries in the palace. As soon as the words fell, the guests immediately started chatting hesitantly with the acquaintances around them. "Inform Li Xingke, Kalian and Zhou Xianglin to immediately lead their troops to withdraw a hundred kilometers back." While others were not paying attention, Ito ordered Tong Lun who was following him in pairs. "Yes." Tong Lun agreed in a low voice, then turned around and quietly left the hall to convey orders to Ito Cheng. Seeing Tong Lun leave, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and slowly mixed into the crowd with a wine glass in hand. Talk to the envoys from the small countries who obey the rule of the Chinese Empire and the federal constitution to show their favor and respect for them, so that their countries can continue to surround the Chinese Empire and fight against the foreign enemy of Britannia. In this way, more than half an hour passed in a blink of an eye during the conversation. "Your Majesty, call back from the front, the troops have been evacuated to the designated position." At this moment, Tong Lun came to Ito Cheng from the crowd and whispered the report in his ear. "I know." Ito Cheng replied in the same low voice. "Villetta, have you arrived at the designated location?" Then Ito Cheng turned around and took out the communicator with an unnoticed movement. He asked softly into the communicator. "Already arrived." Villetta's voice came out from the communicator. "Okay, wait for my order." Ito Cheng replied, turning off the contact device at will and hiding it in the big sleeves of his clothes. "Ding ding ding ding" At this time. Ito Cheng, who turned back to face the people in the hall, gently tapped the hard object next to him with the glass in his hand, causing it to make a series of crisp sounds. To attract the attention of everyone in the palace. "Everyone, thank you for coming to my wedding ceremony, so to express my gratitude, I have prepared a grand performance for you." After everyone in the hall focused their attention on him, Ito Cheng said with a smile. Hearing what Ito Cheng said, the guests who had just calmed down immediately began to whisper earnestly, full of curiosity and expectation, guessing what Ito Cheng meant by the performance. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, turned and nodded to Tong Lun who was following him. After receiving the signal, Tong Lun immediately raised his hands in front of him and slapped them three times in a row. The next moment, several eunuchs pushed a huge LCD screen to appear in the palace. Seeing this, the expressions of some fast-thinking guests immediately changed, and they instinctively guessed that Ito Cheng was planning to do something earth-shattering. After all, the scene that happened at the enthronement ceremony three days ago was not something that people could forget. time. "Crash la la la" At this moment, the dark big screen flashed, and a small hole appeared on the screen. Then the screen jumped, and there was a stretch of mathematics. There were a large number of knightmare and other military weapons hanging inside. The military camp with the flag of the Brittanian Empire then appeared on the screen. ¡°That¡¯s the military camp of the Brittanian Empire, right?¡± "What is this mighty emperor going to do again? Do you still imagine what happened last time?How about a bombing like that?" "It's hard to say, this mighty emperor might actually do what he did last time again." "" As soon as the picture appeared in everyone's eyes, the guests, ambassadors and imperial ministers who came to attend the wedding ceremony started to make a loud noise again. "Let me introduce to you, the location in the picture is Siberia, and the army in the picture is just as you are thinking at this time, it is the Britannian army confronting our country." Ito said with a smile. He introduced with a smile as he looked at the guests who were whispering to each other earnestly. "And the thank you gift I want to give to everyone is a grand fireworks show! Please enjoy it!" After Ito Cheng finished speaking, he took out the contact device again, pressed the connect button and put it to his ear. "Send [the goddess] into the world." Ito Cheng said as he looked through the crowd and fell to the back of the crowd to stand with Royd, Cecil, Lakshatta, Cornelia, Yuffie and CC Nina said. "Yes." Villetta responded through the communicator. After receiving the response, Ito Cheng cut off the contact, put away the contact device in his hand, and turned to look at the large LCD screen with a smile on his face. At this time, the picture on the screen was pulled up, and the Brittanian Empire military camp and the sky above the military camp were displayed on the screen from a long perspective. Then, the sky above the Brittanian military camp flashed, and a plane The paint is overall black, but there are dark red lines outlining the corners. It has radiation wave-cured wings on its back, and it is holding a cylindrical object that is almost the same height as its body and has a pointed lower end. Er] appeared in the sky. Then [Guinevere] let go of her hands, and the cylinder, which seemed to be as thick as two adult arms, quickly slipped from her arms, falling at high speed like the Britannia military camp below. At this time, [Guinevere], who had completed the throwing work, shook his wings and jumped up into the sky as if fleeing for his life. And about ten seconds after [Guinevere] soared upwards, the slender cylinder that had completed its free fall finally came into contact with the Britannia military camp on the ground. In an instant, the screen lit up, and a burst of extremely dazzling bright white light burst through the screen, making all the guests in the hall who were watching the screen involuntarily squint their eyes. Fortunately, the burst of light came and went quickly. In less than two seconds, the LCD screen once again displayed the picture of the Britannia military camp in Siberia. In the picture at this time, a huge gray-black mushroom cloud suddenly rose from the ground at a seemingly slow but fast speed. A shock wave of air waves visible to the naked eye was centered on the root of the mushroom cloud and was far away from the ground. The height of less than one meter suddenly spread to all directions, pushing the dust that was thrown up into the distance like a tsunami wave. At the same time, all materials blocking the path in front of the shock wave, whether it was a knightmare or a tank, whether it was a protective fortress made of alloy, or something else, were all broken into a pile of mustard powder under the impact of the shock wave and scattered in the air. . At this time, the picture on the LCD screen jumped, switching from a distant perspective to a high-altitude bird's-eye view. I saw that in the picture at this time, under the mushroom cloud rising into the sky, a huge circular pit that I didn't know how big it was, but it was visually estimated to be no less than the size of a large city, with nothing inside it, appeared on the screen. It hits everyone's nerves. "How could this happen? How could this happen!? Ah!" Seeing the picture presented on the screen, Nina scratched her head with both hands and muttered to herself with her eyes wide open but her pupils tightened. Then, as if he didn't dare to accept it, he shouted loudly and ran out. "Cecile, go and look at Nina." The moment Nina ran out, Ito Cheng's voice sounded in Cecil's ears. Cecil looked at Ito Cheng and nodded, immediately put the things in his hands back on the table, turned around and chased after Nina. "Wow" After Nina's shout, the guests, ambassadors, and imperial ministers who were stunned by the picture on the screen started making loud noises in vain, but at this time, the faces of the three were completely showing different looks. For example, on the faces of the guests and ambassadors, apart from shock, there was fear, fear of what would happen if this kind of weapon fell on their country. The faces of the ministers of the Chinese Empire were not only shocked but excited. They felt that as long as this weapon was around, it would not be an illusion to unify the world, regardless of whether the Chinese Empire would be broken. "I order the Imperial Legion to march to Britannia immediately!" Just as the guests, ambassadors, and ministers were talking about it, Ito Cheng reached out and took the communicator handed over by Tong Lun, contacted Li Xingke and ordered . "Yes!" Li Xingke's voice came out clearly from the communicator and echoed throughout the hall.Swinging. "Everyone, are you satisfied with the fireworks show I presented to you?" Ito Cheng, who threw the communicator back to Tong Lun's hand, looked at the people in the hall meaningfully and asked. "The banquet continues." Then he announced loudly without waiting for those people to answer. But at this time, except for the ministers of the Chinese Empire, the envoys from small countries who were still loyal to the Chinese Empire and abide by the laws of the Chinese Federation, and some guests, others were already distracted and had no intention of attending the banquet. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Text Chapter 740 Comforting Nina "Is this the power you really want to show" Cornelia muttered to herself absentmindedly as she looked at the huge pit displayed on the screen. "Sister." Yuffie, who looked a little pale, looked at Cornelia beside her and called. "Huh, maybe it's time to make a choice." After hearing Yuffie's voice, Cornelia came back from her thoughts and whispered softly. Then he reached out and held Yuffie in his arms, gently rubbing her back with his palms, silently comforting Yuffie's mood. "Oh hehehe, although I had expected it, I didn't expect the actual effect to be so huge. The little girl back then made an incredible toy." Lloyd, who narrowed his eyes slightly behind his glasses, said in a weird voice. "But what's even more surprising is that I didn't expect that the adult would dare to put it into actual combat." "Only in this way can the name of tyrant and devil be more firmly attached to him, isn't it?" Lakshatta on the side said. "What exactly does this guy want to do?" He held a piece of pizza in his hand and looked at Ito Cheng who was walking out of the hall and frowned. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had confirmed from Diluchat that the [Goddess of Love] explosion scene was broadcast live from beginning to end, did not stay in the hall for long. He turned around and walked out of the hall, following the message he left during the sound transmission just now. The spiritual imprint on Cecil's body goes in the direction of Cecil. With the guidance of the spiritual imprint, Ito Cheng came to Cecil¡¯s side not long after. "My lord." Cecil, who was holding a frightened Nina in his arms to comfort him, greeted Ito Cheng who was slowly approaching her. Hearing Cecil¡¯s greeting. Nina, who held her head in her hands and huddled in Cecil's arms, trembled subconsciously. Curled up even more. Seeing this, Ito Cheng frowned slightly, walked slowly to Cecil and squatted down, looking up at Nina, whose eyes were still wide open, but her pupils were tightened. Then he stretched out his hands to grab Nina's hands, pulled her hands down from both sides of her head with slight force, and shouted softly, "Nina." Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s voice, Nina¡¯s body trembled again. "Nina, look at me." Seeing that the conventional method didn't work, Ito Cheng thought with a thought. While mobilizing his mental power to cover around Nina's head, he shouted softly in a strange tone. Under the influence of this sound similar to a hypnotic introduction, Nina unconsciously turned her head and looked at Ito Cheng. "Nina, are you afraid of the power of the weapon you designed?" Ito Cheng asked softly. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s inquiry, Nina thought of what she had seen on the LCD screen in the hall before, her body trembled, and she was about to huddle up again with her head in her arms. Huddled in Cecil's arms for peace. "Nina, look at me." Ito Cheng slowly increased the mental influence and said softly again. It¡¯s just that Nina, who was in extreme emotions at this time, didn¡¯t look at him as obediently as before. "Alas." Seeing this, Ito Cheng sighed softly and stood up from the ground. Then he winked at Cecil beside him, and when the latter let go of Nina knowingly, he held Nina in his arms instead of Cecil. "Nina. The weapon you designed is great" Ito Cheng held Nina's hands tightly with one hand, caressed her back with the other and praised softly, "It is one of the best weapon designs I have ever seen. It is indeed made with love." A genius named Einstein, I admire you very much, Nina." "It's just that the destiny of the weapon is to be used in war. But its effect can not only be used to harm lives, but also can be used to protect." Ito Cheng continued. Hear this. Nina, whose body was still stiff, moved slightly, separated part of her attention from the extreme emotions, and listened to Ito Cheng's words. Obviously, something in this sentence attracted Nina's attention. "Think about it, although the [Goddess of Love] you designed will cause a large number of casualties, the destructive power it produces will really deter those with ulterior motives. As long as we have your [Goddess of Love] here, , then those who want to take advantage of us will have concerns and let them stop what they originally wanted to do. In this way, isn't your [Goddess of Love] protecting us?" Ito Cheng guided softly. . "So, Nina, there is no need for you to be afraid and disgusted with the weapons you designed. As long as they are used properly, they will become a useful tool to protect myself and one of the guarantees for our survival and development. For this, I would also like to thank you You, Nina." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Can the weapon I designed really protect us?" Nina, who emerged from the horns under the guidance of Ito Cheng, asked softly. "Of course, it will protect you and me, Cecil, the big guys in the big labHome, other people in the world we live in, just like the name you gave it, is the goddess of [love], but this goddess is very powerful, and will give thunderous blows to those who hurt us, depriving them of life. hope! "Ito Cheng affirmed in a relaxed tone. Cecil on the side couldn't help but smile softly after hearing Ito's description of the "Goddess of Love". "Speaking of which, you who created the [Goddess of Love] are also a great god, just like the God of Creation in fantasy novels. How about, do you want me to give you a god name too? For example, the God of Wisdom or something like that. ?" In order to ease Nina's mood, Ito Cheng continued to joke. "No, no more." Nina, who was gradually coming out of her extreme emotions, said with a blush on her cheeks. "Do you really not want it?" Ito Cheng asked. "No more." Nina affirmed. "Well, it seems that from now on I can only go to a world with gods and catch an Athena." Ito Cheng continued to laugh jokingly. "My lord, is there really a god?" Cecil's eyes flashed when he heard this, and he asked slightly curiously. "Well, yes. In fact, in this world, there are things similar to gods." Ito Cheng looked at Cecil and smiled. "There is one in this world too?" Cecil said with a surprised look on his face. At the same time, Nina also focused her attention on the conversation between Ito Cheng and Cecil, listening to these things that were like secret texts. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded. "You have already seen that green-haired cc, right?" Ito Cheng looked at Cecil and continued, and then nodded and continued, "Actually, if I have to say it, she can be regarded as the earthly walker and spokesperson of the gods in this world. .¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Nina and Cecil exclaimed together. "There is something called code in her body, which is used to connect to the [gods] in this world. At the same time, she can also use the code to give power to the people she chooses. Her power is called geass, which is a kind of power that can The power of different abilities evolves based on the deep thoughts in each person's heart. For example, the former leader of the [Black Knights] - zero, possesses the power that can make others obey absolutely. The emperor of the Brittanian Empire, Charulu, possesses The power to change other people's memories, etc" Ito Cheng ignored the two people's surprise and continued to explain. "Ah? His Majesty Zalulu also owns geass?" Cecil said with an even more surprised look on his face. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "However, this kind of power has great flaws. If you are not careful, you will go berserk and cause all kinds of troubles in your life." Then, Ito Cheng said with a look of disdain, "It is completely inferior to the alchemy you have now. Technique." "That's it." Cecil said with a sudden look on his face. "Okay, let's not talk about this anymore. Are you hungry?" Ito Cheng looked back and forth between Cecil and Nina in his arms. "It's okay," Cecil replied. "I'm a little hungry." Nina whispered with her cheeks slightly red. ¡°That¡¯s right, I feel a little hungry too, let¡¯s just eat here.¡± Ito Cheng smiled upon hearing this. Then, without waiting for the two of them to react, he directly used his thoughts to conjure a dining table, three chairs, four or five fragrant dishes, rice, and bowls and chopsticks in front of him. Then, Ito Cheng hugged Nina and stood up from the stone platform, walked slowly to the table, released her and pressed her lightly on a chair, then turned around and walked to another chair, and walked to the last chair with him. Cecil sat down at the table together with Cecil in front of the chair. "Come on, let's eat." Ito greeted Nina and Cecil as he held the bowls and chopsticks in front of him. Immediately, Ito Cheng and the other three began to enjoy the food here. It was not until more than half an hour later that this short picnic was not called a picnic, and the dinner was not a formal meal. "Cecile, please go and relax with Nina. I have to leave first." Cecil Ito said to Nina as he put away the tables, chairs, bowls, chopsticks, and leftovers in front of him. "Yes, sir." Cecil nodded in agreement. Ito nodded to Cecil and Nina, turned and walked away along the palace road, and soon disappeared from the eyes of Nina and Cecil. "Your Majesty." Just when Ito Cheng returned to the palace, Tong Lun, who had been waiting outside the door for a long time, immediately shouted respectfully. "What's the matter?" Ito Cheng asked with a frown as he continued to walk into the palace without stopping. "Your Majesty, these are the letters of credence submitted by the three small rebel countries, saying that they are willing to return to the imperial system." Tong Lun, who quickly followed Ito Cheng, took out three written papers from his sleeves. He handed the blank paper to Ito Cheng and said. "Oh, I know I'm scared at this time?. "Ito Cheng, who casually took the credentials and looked at them before his eyes, sneered. "Dear." Kagura shouted happily when she saw Ito Cheng coming back, wearing a bright red wedding dress and holding Jiang Lihua. Ito Cheng smiled and nodded to the two of them, strode to the big seat in the palace and sat down. He looked at Tong Lun who was standing in front of him and said, "Go and collect information on the rebel generals of these rebellious countries." Bring it to me." "Yes." Tong Lun responded immediately, then turned and walked out of the palace to get information about the rebel generals of the rebel countries for Ito Cheng. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Text Chapter 741 Assigning tasks After a short while, Tong Lun, holding a pile of documents in his hand, trotted back to the palace. "Your Majesty, the information you want." Tong Lun, who walked quickly to Ito Cheng, handed the information in his hand to Ito Cheng and said while bowing. Ito Cheng reached out and took the information and put it next to him. He looked at Tong Lun and said, "You go down first." "Yes." Tong Lun responded respectfully, and then asked with a slight hesitation, "Your Majesty, regarding the credentials of the Three Kingdoms" "Put it on." Hearing this, Ito Cheng looked at Tong Lun quietly for a moment. When his face turned pale and his forehead was sweating, he said with an indifferent expression. "Yes." Tong Lun lowered his body and said respectfully. Then he didn't dare to stay in front of Ito Cheng any longer, quickly exited the palace, and disappeared behind the palace door after a while. "What are you going to do, dear?" Kagura asked as he walked around behind the big seat, folded his arms on Ito's shoulders, and looked at the document filled with information about rebel generals from various countries. ¡°Since you dare to betray, you must accept the consequences of betrayal.¡± Ito Cheng sneered as he took the pile of information back into his hands. "You two stay well, I'll go out for a while." Then Ito Cheng stood up from the big seat and looked at Kagura Ye and Jiang Lihua, both of whom were in wedding attire, and said. "I know." Kagura said. Ito Cheng nodded, activated teleportation and disappeared in front of Kagura Ye and Jiang Lihua, appeared above the Forbidden City, then dodged again, and appeared in a remote place outside Luoyang City a moment later. At this time, Ito Cheng had a thought and summoned Kano Momiji, a teleporter who originally belonged to the Pandora organization, and a dozen ninjas from the Ninja Village. "Sir." After adapting, the ninjas from the ninja-like village who appeared here all saluted with ninja salutes. "Sir." Seeing that everyone else was shouting, Ghana Red Leaf had no choice but to follow suit. "One for each person." Ito Cheng first nodded slightly as a courtesy, then raised his hand and handed the paper with the rebel information in front of everyone. Kano Momiji and the other ninjas did not hesitate. One by one, they took a piece of paper from Ito Cheng's hand and held it in their hands. "Each piece of paper in your hands represents a country. And what is written on that piece of paper is the information about the generals who resist me in that country. The task I give you this time is to assassinate and kill the list in your hand. The one who came up." Ito Cheng said while looking at the Ghana red leaves and ninjas in front of him. "Yes." All the ninjas who got the mission said in unison. "And this." Then Ito Cheng waved his hands. He took out a pile of white cloth with red dye written on it that looked like blood and handed it to Kano Momiji and the other ninjas. "Those who rebel against the mighty Emperor shall die!" Kano Momiji, who had no respect for Ito Cheng like those ninjas who came from a ninja village, unfolded the cloth in his hand and chanted softly. "Go, pay attention to your own safety. And don't show your ninjutsu in front of too many people." Ito Cheng smiled at Kano Hongye and told everyone. "Yes." All the ninjas responded in unison again. "Shua!" Then there was a soft sound, and the dozen ninjas immediately turned into dozens of blurry black shadows. Disappeared in front of Ito Nari and Kano Momiji. Seeing that he was the only one left in the field, Kano Momiji pouted slightly, and also activated teleportation and disappeared from Ito Shige's eyes. "With the [Goddess of Love] and the shock of these assassinations, my brutal image should be able to penetrate into the minds of the people of this world." Ito Cheng, who was left alone, looked up at the slightly yellow sky, He whispered softly to himself. Then the figure flashed and disappeared from the open space. And a few seconds later, he returned to the emperor's palace in Zhu Forbidden City, Luoyang, and played with Kagura Ye and Jiang Lihua in the palace. That¡¯s it until a few hours later. It only stops when the sky turns completely dark. Afterwards, Kagura smiled ambiguously at Ito Cheng, took Jiang Lihua's hand, and led the palace maid to go to the side hall to bathe and cleanse herself. "This little girl." Ito Cheng looked at Kagura leaving with a funny face and whispered. Then he turned to the maid serving in the palace and said, "Prepare hot water for me. I want to take a bath." "Yes, Your Majesty." The palace maid took the order. Then the palace maid stopped in the palace was divided into two. Two of them took Ito Cheng to another side hall to help him change clothes. Another palace maid turned outside and informed the little eunuch standing outside to call someone to bring Ito Cheng's hand.water. In this way, under the methodical preparations of the palace maids and eunuchs, a large bathtub of hot water was prepared for Ito Cheng in a short time. Then Ito Cheng didn't show any pretense. He stood naked in front of the two serving maids, stepped into the bathtub and sat down in front of them. He closed his eyes and leaned his head on the edge of the bathtub, enjoying the tenderness of the two maids. Use your palms to bathe yourself. In the luxurious enjoyment, more than half an hour passed unknowingly. "Wow" With the sound of water, Ito Cheng stood up from the bathtub again after bathing, stepped out of the bathtub, dried his body under the service of two palace maids, put on his pajamas, and returned to the main hall of the palace again. At this time, Kagura Ye and Jiang Lihua, who had finished bathing long ago, were lying on the spacious emperor's bed. "My dear, today is our wedding day. Aren't you going to enjoy us?" Kagura gently grasped the edge of the quilt with both hands, revealing only a piece of skin on her shoulders. She looked at Ito Cheng who walked out of the side hall with a charming face. said. Next to her, Jiang Lihua closed her eyes with a blushing face, not daring to look at Ito Cheng. "Kagura, you have learned how to seduce men at such a young age." Hearing this, Ito Cheng looked at Kagura lying on the bed and said in a funny tone. "I'm already fifteen years old, not too young. If it were before, I would be old enough to get married soon." Kagura Yeqing held her mouth and said dissatisfied. "Okay, you two are still too young now, especially Lihua, who is only thirteen years old. It will not be good for her development if she loses her virginity now." Ito Cheng walked to the bed and sat down. "What about me, I'm old enough to eat." Kagura's red lips slightly pouted and continued seductively, "And today is our wedding day, why don't you do anything?" "You really want to be eaten by me." Ito Cheng stretched out his finger and flicked Kagura's forehead. "Because I love you." Kagura looked at Ito Cheng with a playful smile and said. "Forget it, this kind of thing should wait until you are sixteen years old." Ito Cheng looked at Le Ye speechlessly and said. "Sixteen years old, it won't be there for more than half a year." Kagura pouted after hearing this. "Okay, go to bed quickly." Ito Cheng ignored Kagura and said softly while taking off his nightgown. Text Chapter 742 Wedding Night ps: Thanks to "star126" and "always late l" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nykfany" for the reward. After taking off his pajamas, Ito Cheng opened the quilt covering Kagura and was about to lie down on the quilt, but he was immediately dazzled by the scene under the quilt. "My dear, do you look good?" Kagura put her hands lightly on her chin, pressed her hands and forearms slightly on her chest, blocking the two points of spring light, and lay flat without moving, almost completely displaying her beautiful body. In Ito Cheng's eyes, his red lips opened slightly and he said in a charming voice. "I asked you why you were so honest just now. It turns out you were waiting for me here." Ito Cheng, who took Kagura's white and tender body into his eyes, chuckled, then raised his head and looked to the side, Jiang Lihua's faint left side The body curves also appeared in his eyes instantly. "Is this your stupid idea?" Ito Cheng, who knew that Jiang Lihua and Kagura Ye were also naked, looked down at Kagura Ye again and asked with a smile. "Of course." Kagura, who had already exposed her body, no longer pretended to be pretentious. She directly opened her arms and stood up from the bed, hugged Ito Cheng's neck and said with a smile. "My dear, do you really don't want it?" Then, Kagura looked at Ito Cheng with a provocative look and said softly. "Don't seduce me, you must know that my [fire] is very scary, and your bodies simply can't bear it." He reached out and patted Kagura's butt, pretending to be serious. "Don't be afraid. If Lihua and I can't satisfy you, aren't there still maids around? With their help, I will definitely satisfy you, my dear." Kagura said with a smile. "Are you just so impatient?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Kagura Yenoyu and asked. "Because she wants to truly become your woman and get into your heart." Kaguraye put on a pitiful look on her face, coquettishly, and said half-truthfully. "And I want to do it for tonight. But after seeing a lot of royal secret erotic pictures, don't you want to give it a try, my dear?" Then Kagura's right hand loosened and slid down from Ito's neck. Then while sliding down his chest, he whispered in a sly voice. As soon as he finished speaking, Kagura's right hand had already opened the waistline of Ito Cheng's shorts and slipped inside. He grabbed a warm and soft object with his hand and began to play with it gently. "It seems that if I don't eat you little girl today, you won't be able to live in peace. In that case, I won't be polite." Feeling the feeling that kept coming from somewhere, Ito Cheng said with a half-smile but not a smile. Immediately, without waiting for Kagura to react, he reached out and grabbed her shoulders and pushed her down on the bed. Kagura, who was lying on the bed, smiled charmingly, put her arms around Ito Cheng's neck again, raised her body and kissed Ito Cheng on the lips, and took the initiative to insert her tongue into his mouth to entangle with him. A slight strange sound immediately echoed in the palace. Jiang Lihua, who was holding the edge of the quilt tightly with both hands and covering her face, with only one pair of eyes peeking out to secretly watch the two people's behavior, turned even redder. She completely covered her face with the quilt, completely out of sight. It¡¯s just that she thinks well. But Kagura, who was afraid that the world would be in chaos, or in order to please Ito Cheng and consolidate her position in his heart, did all kinds of weird things, did not let her go. After separating from Ito Cheng, she turned her head to the side and made an ostrich-like gesture. Jiang Lihua greeted, "Lihua, come here quickly. Today is our wedding day to my dear. Your behavior is unacceptable." After waiting for a few seconds, seeing that Jiang Lihua was still unmoved, he smiled at Ito Cheng who was pressing on him, moved his body to Jiang Lihua, and vigorously lifted the quilt from her body, letting Jiang Lihua's white and tender body completely exposed to air. "Ah" Jiang Lihua, who felt a chill on her body, exclaimed subconsciously. "Didn't we agree when we took a shower just now that we would serve my dear together, but we can't do it now." Kagura reached out and grabbed Jiang Lihua's arm and said with a smile. "No, no more." Jiang Lihua said in a low voice with her face flushed. "That's not possible. We are good friends. Can you bear to watch me work hard alone?" Kagura continued to comfort her. Then without any explanation, she pulled Jiang Lihua's palm with a slight force, placed it on Ito Cheng's body, and let her lead her to rub it gently. "Don't force Lihua too much, she's still young." Ito Cheng reached out to hold Jiang Lihua's palm and said to Kaguraye. "No, Lihua is also my dear wife, and she is also my good sister, how could she run away." Kagura retorted without hesitation. Then let go of Jiang Lihua¡¯s palm.?Putting his hands on Ito Cheng's chest, he pushed him down between himself and Jiang Lihua, turned over and sat on him. "My dear, just enjoy today." Kagura smiled at Ito Chengmei. Then he turned around again and grabbed Jiang Lihua's hands, taking her with him to serve Ito Cheng. "Okay, I'm going to enjoy it today." Ito Cheng put his hands around the waists of Kagura Ye and Jiang Lihua, and gently rubbed them up and down while laughing. "Leave it to me." Kagura smiled. Then, together with Jiang Lihua, who was still blushing and extremely shy, they served Ito Cheng in the postures shown in the secret erotic pictures of the Japanese royal family and the royal family of the Chinese Empire that they had seen before. "I'm so tired" Kagura complained after an unknown amount of time passed, her palms clenched while dancing on the wish-fulfilling stick, and her body moved back to Ito's shoulder. "So I've said it a long time ago, if your body can't bear it, give up." Ito Cheng chuckled as he gently stroked Kagura's back with his palm. "No, how can you just give up like this? I must satisfy you, my dear, today!" Shen Leye said seriously. Then she turned to Jiang Lihua, who had become familiar with her and had let go of her persistence, and said, "Lihua, get out of the way first." "Oh." Jiang Lihua obediently stepped away from Ito Cheng. Seeing Jiang Lihua retreat, Kagura didn't hesitate, turned over and sat on Ito Cheng's belly. Then he grabbed the wishful stick, pointed one end of it at the eye of the East Sea, and sat down low. "Hmph" In an instant, a huge pain suddenly shot up from Haiyan, causing Kagura to frown involuntarily and let out a muffled groan. "How can you do such a thing, really." I didn't expect Kagura to be so violent. Ito Cheng, who reached the bottom once, stretched out his arms and hugged Kagura, who was lying on top of him due to pain, and scolded softly. "It's okay. I heard from the attendant that this kind of thing will be over if you tolerate it." Kaguraye smiled forcefully at Ito Shige. "You." Seeing this, Ito Cheng said helplessly. "Okay, it's almost done, you can move." After a moment, Kagura said as he sat up straight again. After saying that, she slowly started to move up and down, left and right, and at the same time, following Kagura's movements, the green bamboo shoots on her chest, which were slightly taller than girls of the same age, also swayed slightly. Attracting Ito Cheng's attention. As Kaguraye's movements became smoother and smoother, Kaguraye unconsciously let out seductive moans, causing Jiang Lihua, who was sitting on her knees and watching, to have a blush appear on her face again. . But despite this, Kagura Ye still did not pay attention to Jiang Lihua, and extended her hand to invite her. Jiang Lihua¡¯s face turned even redder when she saw this, but she still obeyed Kaguraye¡¯s invitation and came to Ito Cheng, cooperated with Kagura Ye to serve Ito Cheng, and kissed him. Just like this, a moment later, as Kaguraye's high-pitched moan came out in vain, Kaguraye's body once again lay weakly in front of Ito Cheng's chest. "I can't do it anymore, Lihua, come here." After a short while, Kagura, who recovered from the intense stimulation, turned over and lay beside Ito Cheng, panting and facing Jiang Lihua on the other side of Ito Cheng. said. "Farewell, Lihua is really too young. This kind of thing will hurt her too much. Let's stop it here." Hearing this, Ito Cheng immediately used his arms to hold Jiang Lihua's body in his arms and said softly. "You guys did a good job today, I'm very satisfied, that's it." Then Ito Cheng gently kissed the foreheads of Jiang Lihua and Kagura Ye and said softly. Jiang Lihua's face immediately showed a relaxed expression after hearing this. Obviously, for her who was still young, the blood stain on the bed sheets was more glaring and frightened her. "What should you do, my dear?" Kagura looked up at Ito and asked, "I heard that this kind of look is not good and is very harmful to the body." "What else can I do? Let's just do it. I've said it once or twice and it doesn't matter." Ito Cheng moved his shoulders slightly and said with a smile. "How can that be done?" Kagura said dissatisfied, then turned to the palace gate and shouted "Come here!" "Creak" As soon as Kagura finished speaking, a palace maid guarding the door opened the door and walked in. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Your Majesty." The palace maid bowed her head and called out respectfully. "Go and call in all the maids guarding outside the palace." Kagura ordered. "Yes." The palace maid agreed, then turned around and walked out of the palace to summon the palace maid outside the palace. "You??What to do. "Ito Cheng, who vaguely guessed Kaguraye's plan, asked in a low voice. "Of course I satisfy you, my dear." Kaguraye said with a charming smile, "After all, because of my relationship, my dear, you are not satisfied, which makes me feel very guilty." At this time, Kagura, who had the most intimate relationship with each other, completely changed her title and called herself concubine At this time, before Ito Cheng could say anything, the palace maid who left earlier had already walked in from outside the palace with four or five other palace maids. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty," the maids shouted in unison. "You all take off your clothes." Kagura ordered directly to the maids. "Yes." The palace maids' faces turned red when they heard this, and they all responded in a low voice, and then took off their palace clothes. Text Chapter 743 Conspiracy This night was a crazy night, and it was also Ito Cheng's most indulgent night. After destroying all six palace ladies and fighting Kagura again, Ito Cheng finally released his essence to his satisfaction. The next step is to sleep with the quilt, so that you can sleep peacefully. The next morning, despite being favored by Ito Cheng, the six maids who still remembered their identities endured the pain of being broken and got up from the bed, waiting for Ito Cheng, Jiang Lihua and Kagura Ye to start dressing and washing. . "Okay, you six have a good rest today. If you have anything to do, let others do it." After finishing dressing, Ito said to the six maids. "Thank you, Your Majesty." The six palace maids looked happy when they heard this and responded in unison. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded, turned around and walked out of the palace, boarded the carriage that had been waiting outside, and headed towards the Qianyuan Hall under the guidance of the great eunuch Tong Lun. "You six" After Ito Cheng left, Kagura, who was sitting in the main seat of the palace, looked at the six palaces majestically and said. Ignoring Kagura¡¯s admonishment to the maid, the scene returned to Ito Cheng again. After three rounds and five rounds, Ito Cheng finally arrived at the Qianyuan Hall. "See your Majesty." After Ito Cheng walked up to the high throne and sat down on the throne, all the ministers in the palace bowed and saluted. "Hiraishin." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Your Majesty, the rebel kings have presented several letters of credence to your Majesty for instructions." After everyone straightened up, one of the ministers walked out of the ranks and came to the middle of the hall, saluting Ito Cheng. ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention, just drag it on.¡± Ito Cheng said with a slight frown. "Your Majesty, is there anything wrong with this?" the minister said hesitantly. "Do as I say!" Ito Cheng said in a deep voice. "Yes." The minister, who could hear the dissatisfaction in Ito Cheng's tone, felt trembling in his heart and quickly clasped his fists in response. "Your Majesty, among the countries under the empire, several countries have requested to send troops to assist in the attack on the Britannia Empire. I wonder if your Majesty agrees." After the minister returned to the queue, another minister walked out of the queue and came to the middle. Said with a salute. "Haha, these countries are really knowledgeable." Ito Cheng chuckled upon hearing this. Then he said to the minister below, "Okay. Also record the name of this country." "Yes." The minister agreed and returned to the queue. "Your Majesty" After him, another minister walked out of the line. Said with a salute. In this way, one by one, the ministers asked Ito Cheng for instructions on various major decisions related to the Chinese Empire. Until almost noon. Only then did everything get settled. "Dismiss the court!" Seeing that no one was speaking, Tong Lun shouted loudly at Ito Cheng's signal. "Best farewell to Your Majesty." All the ministers saluted in unison. After finishing the morning meeting, Ito Cheng left the Qianyuan Hall and returned directly to the emperor's palace. "My dear, you are back." Looking at Ito Cheng who walked into the hall, Kagura said with a happy smile. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and responded with a smile on his face. Then, while walking towards Kagura's location, he asked, "By the way, has there been any news from Kirihara and the others?" "Yes." After Ito Cheng approached. Kagura stood up from her seat and reached out to hold Ito Cheng's arm. While pulling him to sit on the big seat, he said, "Kirihara said that those administrative districts that were not active in resisting Britannia are now here." Actively contacted us and expressed their willingness to send troops to fight against Britannia. Several districts that were originally willing to cooperate with us have even sent troops to launch an attack on the Britannia army in the territory. " "It seems that the [goddess] who fell into the mortal world has a great influence." Ito Cheng, who let Kagura sit on his lap and put his hands around her waist, said with a smile. "Yes." Kaguraye agreed. "What's the attitude on the EU side?" Ito Cheng asked again. "It's not good. Maybe he was too scared, and his attitude towards us suddenly became much colder." Kagura said with a dissatisfied expression on her face. "Hmph, it doesn't matter. If EU gets into trouble when the time comes, I don't mind letting a [goddess] fall into their territory." Ito Cheng snorted coldly. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the Britannia Empire. "Your Majesty, Prime Minister, this is the latest information coming from surrounding countries." In Schneizel's Prime Minister's Office, a man dressed as an officer handed a stack of information to the person sittingSchneizel said behind the desk. Schneizel took the information, held it in front of his eyes, lowered his head and opened it. "It seems that the situation is not optimistic." After a moment, Schneizel, who had finished browsing the information, put the information on the table with his hands, looked up at the officer and said. "Yes." The officer nodded and admitted. "What happened to the troops that invaded the territory of the Chinese Empire?" Schneizel asked again. "In one day yesterday, it had crossed more than half of Siberia and was approaching the imperial capital circle. At the same time, around ten o'clock this morning, the strange ship that had bombarded the imperial capital also appeared in the Chinese Federation. In the army." Officer Menhui reported. "How is the troop concentration on the empire side?" Schneizel asked. "Except for the troops that need to be stationed everywhere, all the remaining troops in the country have been transferred to the outside of the capital area. Just because of time constraints, except for the first army that has arrived at the designated position, other troops are still on the way. It is estimated that more troops will be needed. It will take about ten hours to arrive." The officer man replied. "Pay attention to air defense, don't let what happened before happen again." Schneizel reminded. "Yes your highness." The officer saluted with a firm look on his face. "Okay, you go down first." Schneizel said. The officer once again gave Schneizel a military salute, turned around and exited Schneizel's office. "Your Majesty, what will you do now?" After watching the officer leave, Schneizel turned his head and looked in the direction of the palace, murmuring to himself as if his eyes could see through. At this time, there was a place in the palace that was completely unknown except for a few people. "Zha Lu Lu, you seem to be in trouble." In this environment, it looks like a sunset sky. There are iron dwellings on the left and right that are twisting and twisting like a genetic spiral group. There is only one floating place in the middle. On the golden platform, a short boy who looked to be only eight years old but had long silver hair that fell to the ground said to the Emperor of the Brittanian Empire beside him, Charulu G Britannia. . "It's nothing, he's just a clown with a bit of power. It won't affect our plan." Zha Lulu looked directly at the dim sky in front of him and said softly. "Although it won't affect it, it will delay our plans, which is not good." The young man said softly with a smile on his face. "You are ready to make big plans, brother." Upon hearing this, Zha Lulu turned his head slightly and said to the young man beside him. "Send the assassins of the religious order to kill the mighty emperor. Then you take advantage of the chaos in the Chinese Federation to retake Japan and complete the layout of our plan." The young man said still with a smile on his face. "Okay." Zha Lulu agreed quietly. "Then you prepare an ambassador, and I will ask the assassin to disguise himself as his military attache to meet with the mighty Emperor." The young man ordered. "Okay." Zha Lulu turned around and said. After that, neither of them spoke. After a while, the young man's figure slowly disappeared into the space. Then Zha Lulu stayed in the space for a while before slowly walking down the stairs and returning to the palace. . Following Zha Lulu, he did not hesitate and directly asked the internal officials to summon a nobleman and appointed him as his envoy to represent him to the Chinese Federation to meet with Emperor Wuwei. The reason for the meeting was to discuss the armistice agreement between the two countries. Although this reason is a bit embarrassing for the Brittanian Empire, which has always been tough on the outside, it is justified under the intimidation of the [Goddess of Love], not to mention that in Zha Lulu's heart, as long as his ambition can be achieved, the empire His face is really not worth mentioning, because the existence of the empire exists for the ambition he wants to realize. And in the excitement of the ambassador thinking that he could make a difference, the ambassador's group mixed with the assassins of the religious sect met with him, boarded a military plane, and flew towards the Forbidden City of Luoyang in the Chinese Federation at high speed. A few hours later, after many checks, the plane of the Ambassador of the Brittanian Empire and his party finally landed at Luoyang Military Airport. Then, under the guidance of officials from the Imperial Ministry of Ceremony, members of the Britannia Ambassadors checked into the Luoyang Royal Posthouse, waiting for the summons of Emperor Wuwei. "Is it finally here? I want to see what this ambassador is talking about." At the same time, Ito Cheng, who had almost a clear understanding of the members of the ambassador from Tong Lun's report, thought to himself. In the rest of the day, nothing worthy of Ito Cheng's attention happened, leaving him time to accompany him wholeheartedly except for the last step.Jiang Lihua, who is completely dedicated to herself, and Kagura Ye, who is completely dedicated to herself, enhance each other's feelings. Of course, by the way, he also accompanied the six maids who committed themselves to him. Although it was caused by various reasons, after all, they gave themselves their first time, and they were considered their own womeneven though they were without any feelings. After a night of silence, time came to the next day again. Under the service of the six palace maids, Ito Cheng, who had finished his meal, once again boarded the big banquet waiting outside the palace, came to the Qianyuan Hall, and dealt with important matters related to the Chinese Empire that the ministers could not decide. "Announcement, the Ambassador of Britannia is here to see you!" After all the matters were dealt with, Tong Lun shouted loudly after receiving Ito Cheng's signal. As Tong Lun's shouts fell, the ambassador, dressed in the attire of a Brittanian noble, and an accompanying person, led by a young eunuch, quickly walked into the Qianyuan Hall. Text Chapter 744 Assassination and siege of the Imperial Capital "The Envoy of the Brittanian Empire, Betsy Fergus, pays homage to His Majesty the Emperor Wuwei." Entering the Qianyuan Hall, the Brittanian Ambassador saluted as he stood in the central hall reserved for the ministers on the left and right sides. "That boy seems to be" Ito Cheng, who narrowed his eyes slightly and took in the appearance of the ambassador and his entourage, flashed in his eyes and thought to himself in his heart. "Hiraishin." Then Ito Cheng suppressed his thoughts and said softly. "Thank you, Your Majesty." The ambassador stood up and thanked him. "Tell me, why did the emperor of your empire send you here?" Ito Cheng glanced at the person standing behind the ambassador without trace. He was thin, his face was slightly pale, he had short light brown hair, and he looked to be only sixteen or seventeen years old. The weak young man said. "That's right, His Majesty the Emperor of our country sent me here to discuss with Your Majesty the armistice between the two countries." The ambassador who heard the inquiry first organized his thoughts before speaking. As soon as the ambassador finished speaking, the ministers standing in the Qianyuan Hall immediately started whispering earnestly, obviously not believing the words of the ambassador. After all, in their memory, Britannia has never entered into negotiations with any country. They have always directly sent troops to conquer and bring them under their own control. And just as the Qianyuan Hall fell into a commotion, a pale pink light suddenly spread out around the young man behind the ambassador, covering the entire Qianyuan Hall in less than a second. "It is indeed him. In the second season of the original work, he was sent by Zha Lulu to Lelouch and pretended to be his younger brother Rolo!" Feeling the sudden sluggishness in his body, he took out a dagger from his sleeve. , Ito Chengxin confirmed in his heart as he walked quickly towards the young man walking up to the high platform. "Although this geass that can stop the sense of time for the surrounding people is very powerful, it is a pity that you met me. Even if you can't move your body, my mental power is not something you can compete with." Ito Cheng continued in his heart. After thinking about it, my mind changed. A needle-like slender telekinetic beam suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng's forehead, quickly shot towards him in Luo Luo's stunned eyes, and pierced his forehead in the blink of an eye. "Explode." Ito Cheng shouted secretly in his heart. "Bang!" A muffled sound was heard instantly. Luo Luo's marching footsteps immediately stopped, and blood trickled out uncontrollably from his eyes, ears, mouth, nose and other facial features with holes. "Plop!" Then Luo Luo fell heavily to the ground. With Luo Luo's fall, his geass ability immediately disappeared from the Qianyuan Hall, allowing the ministers and ambassadors' physical sense time to return to normal. "Ah!?" He came back to his senses. The ambassador who suddenly found Rollo lying on the ground subconsciously exclaimed. "Come here!" At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly shouted. As soon as the words fell, several Imperial Guards guarding outside the Qianyuan Hall immediately rushed into the Qianyuan Hall with weapons in hand. "Arrest the Ambassador of Britannia!" Ito Cheng ordered loudly. "Yes." The Forbidden Army agreed. He quickly walked up to the Brittanian ambassador, and held him in a state of bewilderment. "Emperor Wuwei, Emperor Wuwei, why is this!?" The Brittanian ambassador, who was completely panicked, asked loudly and anxiously. "Take it down!" Ito Cheng ignored him and ordered directly. "Tong Lun!" After the Imperial Army escorted the ambassador out of the Qianyuan Palace, Ito Cheng shouted to Tong Lun beside him. "Your Majesty." Tong Lun clasped his fists and saluted after hearing the greeting. "Immediately send someone to the post house to resist all the ambassadors from Britannia. Together with the ambassador just now, we will send them to the Meridian Gate for questioning!" Ito Cheng ordered with a cold look on his face. "Yes." Tong Lun accepted the order. "By the way, remember to call Luhart and ask him to broadcast the beheading process to the world!" When Tong Lun left, Ito Cheng ordered again. "Yes." Tong Lun accepted the order and quickly walked down the platform. Walked out of the Qianyuan Hall and went to work for Ito Cheng. "Dismiss the court!" Ito Cheng then stood up from the throne, waved his robe sleeves, turned around and left, and shouted. "Your Majesty." All the ministers who were still confused about the changes just now bowed and saluted. "How come Zhengchou continues to show my image of a tyrant to the world? Now that you have come to my door, I really have to thank you, Zha Lu Lu, and that Wannian Shota vv." On the way to the harem, Ito It becomes a psychological secret passage. "But if we calculate the time, the nearest person should have entered the territory of the rebel country. For thoseThe traitorous general is on an assassination mission. "Then Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at the sky, Yami reasoned. And just when Ito Cheng calculated, under the former Chinese Federation, in some luxurious buildings in the rebel countries, rebel generals were surrounded by people named or close to them, or subordinates, or outsiders, or They died unexpectedly due to the assassination of strangers, and only the words left on their bodies were written in scarlet letters: "Those who rebel against the mighty emperor, die!" ] The white cloth shows why they died. ¡­¡­ Two more days later, as more rebel generals died, and pictures of the Brittanian ambassador and his delegation being beheaded spread, there were originally plans to bomb the capital of the Britannian Empire, [Love Goddess] Annihilation of the Legion, and the murder of ministers in order to govern the empire, the name of Ito Cheng's name as a tyrant and devil finally spread around the world and was recognized by the world. At the same time, in the past two days, after passing through the entire Siberia and entering Europe along the path connecting Russia to Europe, the troops led by Li Xingke, Kallen, Zhou Xianglin, and Veretta and the Archangel finally and Bulita Nia's armies collided together and started a fierce battle. However, under the command of Li Xingke, who has intelligence and political skills comparable to Lelouch, and also possesses Suzaku's skills, and Zhou Xianglin, who is almost different from Li Xingke, Britannia's military position is so He was so vulnerable that he barely resisted and was completely destroyed by the exquisite command skills of the two. Seeing this, the Brittanian side had to send four of their last strength, the twelve Knights of the Round Table, to carry out a separate annihilation operation against Li Xingke, Kallen, Zhou Xianglin and Veretta. It's just that their machine performance is completely inferior to that of the ninth generation [Guinevere] and [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight-Ji Style], that is, compared to the modified [Shenhu] and [Flying Phoenix] that are close to the eighth generation. It was also slightly weaker, so not long after the two sides fought, they were shot down by Li Xingke, Kallen, Zhou Xianglin and Weiletta. Among them, if Ito Cheng hadn't reminded him in advance to save the lives of the female knights among the Knights of the Round Table, the twelfth knight Monica Kurudevski and the ninth knight Nonette Eniagram who came this time Just like the other two Knights of the Round Table, he drank in hatred on the spot. At this point, the twelve incomplete Knights of the Round Table were left with only the first knight Bismarck Waldstein who stayed in the imperial capital to protect the emperor, the leisurely third knight Genovar Inbarugu, and the fourth knight Doretta Ernst, and the Sixth Knight Anya Alstolem, who harbors Mariana's soul. Without the obstruction of the Knights of the Round Table, the Chinese Empire troops supported by the artillery fire of the Archangel were overwhelming. They directly broke through the obstruction of the Britannian army and rushed straight towards the capital of the Britannian Empire. "It seems that it won't be long before I can set foot on the land of Britannia." Ito Cheng threw aside the forward information in his hand and said with a smile. "Yes, it won't be long before, my dear, you will be the monarch who owns two-thirds of the world's territory." His arms were wrapped around Ito Cheng's neck, his chest was close to Ito Cheng's back, and his chin was placed on his shoulder. Kagura Ye on the top echoed. What happened after that was much more logical. Under the leadership of two of the world's top military commanders, Li Xingke and Zhou Xianglin, it took less than a week for the Chinese Empire's army to reach the territory of the former United Kingdom That's all, it was because of the Great War Part of the time is spent on the road. It was also at this time that the armies of the Chinese Empire encountered strong resistance for the first time. Afterwards, Li Xingke's investigation revealed that it was the Prime Minister of the Brittanian Empire and the second prince Schneizel who led the resistance this time. He was also the only one in the original novel who could surpass Lelouch in a national-level chess competition. Guy. But again, in the face of absolute power, no matter how strong the intelligence is, it is unable to reach it, let alone in this situation where the intelligence and strategy are equivalent to each other, the Chinese Empire with stronger power only paused slightly, and then again Breaking through Britannia's defense line, they officially entered the capital area. After this battle, the remaining four Knights of the Round Table were completely destroyed at the cost of two deaths and two captures. The only thing that made Kallen and Veretta find it difficult was the battle with the First Knight, because the opponent had a geass that could predict the future, so their attacks often fell into the air or hit their own people. Fortunately, the two's superior mechanical capabilities prevented them from being shot down in the opponent's counterattack. Seeing this, Kallen and Veretta, knowing that one or two people could not defeat him, did not insist on playing a chivalrous duel with the opponent. They directly approached Li Xingke and Zhou Xianglin and fought with them with the cooperation of the Archangel. stand up. In this way, with the performance of the four aircraft almost surpassing him, even if he has the means to predict the future, he will not be able to achieve much.With little advantage, he had no choice but to seriously injure [Feihuang] in the last desperate attempt, and then was unwillingly blasted by [Guinevere] with a laser beam. At this point, the capital of Britannia, which had completely lost its high-end defense force, appeared naked in front of the Chinese Empire's army like a woman who had taken off her clothes. Baji Style] and [Guinevere] were the vanguard, the Archangel was in the middle, and Li Xingke, who was supported by the other Steel Skulls and Longdan, led the troops to surround the imperial capital. Text Chapter 745: Time to Attack "Meet your Majesty." In the Chinese Empire military camp outside the capital of the Britannian Empire, Li Xingke, Zhou Xianglin and some generals saluted Ito Cheng who walked into the command room. "Everyone, please be patient," said Ito Cheng, who went straight to the main seat and sat down. "Xiang Lin, how is your health?" Then Ito Cheng neither asked about military matters nor foreign affairs, but turned to look at Zhou Xiang Lin who was standing behind Li Xingke and asked with concern. "Return to Your Majesty, thanks to the protection of the protective clothing given by Your Majesty, my body has not been harmed in any way." Zhou Xianglin felt warm in his heart when he saw Ito Cheng attaching so much importance to himself. At the same time, an uncontrollable emotion rose from the bottom of his heart, and he cupped his fists and bent Shen replied softly. "It's fine, it's okay." Ito Cheng breathed softly after hearing this. "How is the situation during this period? Are there any people escaping from the imperial capital?" It was only then that Ito Cheng looked at Li Xingke and asked about the situation in the imperial capital of Britannia. "Your Majesty, since the siege was completed, no one in the entire imperial capital has left." Li Xingke replied. "According to your investigation, did any members of the royal family leave before the siege was completed?" Ito Cheng asked with a frown. "We can't be sure, but according to inference, there should be a large number of nobles and royal family members who were fighting on both sides and expected to escape from the imperial capital." Li Xingke lowered his head and replied. "Forget it just run away. We will discuss it after we capture the imperial capital of Britannia." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said. "Now I give the order to attack the imperial capital of Britannia!" Then Ito Cheng looked back at Li Xingke, Zhou Xianglin and the remaining generals in the room and ordered in a deep voice. "Yes!" Li Xingke and others all clasped their fists and accepted the order, then walked out of the room one after another and commanded the troops to launch an attack on the imperial capital of Britannia. "Zha Lu Lu, vv, I don't know whether you will choose to escape from the imperial capital at this time, or whether you are going to stay in the Akasha system and wait for the opportunity to rise again." Ito Cheng, who watched everyone leave, turned to look at Brittany The palace of Asia is in my heart. Then he withdrew his gaze, stood up and left the command room. Go to the other room where Cornelia and Yuffie are housed. "Hey!" Ito Cheng who came to the door didn't even knock on the door, he just turned the door lock and pushed the door open and walked in. "Bang." Ito Cheng closed the door casually. "Cornelia, the Brittanian Empire is about to be destroyed. Have you thought about the answer now?" Ito Cheng said while looking at Cornelia who was sitting next to Yuffie. "I, Cornelia, keep my word. The power you have shown has indeed met or exceeded my expectations, so I agree to become your princess. I will fight for you and help you unify the world." Cornelia's eyes widened. Looking back at Ito Cheng without blinking, he said. "Ah!?" Yuffie, who suddenly heard that her sister was getting married, and that she was going to marry Ito Cheng, instinctively covered her mouth with her hands and exclaimed in surprise. "Okay. After the imperial capital is captured, I will officially announce you as the princess, and then hold a wedding ceremony with you." Ito Cheng walked slowly towards Cornelia and said, "But there may be two or three women by then. I hope you don¡¯t mind becoming my wife with you.¡± "As a member of the royal family, we have already prepared for this kind of thing. It doesn't matter whether we mind or not." Cornelia said with a mocking tone. "As long as you don't mind." Ito Cheng, who was already standing in front of Cornelia, reached out to caress her cheek and said with a chuckle. Then he turned to look at Yuffie, who still had an incredible look in his eyes, and teased, "How about Yuffie. Do you want to become a princess with your sister?" "Ah!?" Yuffie, who was startled by Ito Cheng's sudden words, subconsciously exclaimed. "Ito Cheng, don't have bad thoughts towards Yuffie, or I won't let you go." Cornelia glared at Ito Cheng with a frown and said in a deep voice. "This is not a bad intention, but I am keeping Yuffie by your side for you. After all, Yuffie will be considered a relative from now on, and she cannot live in the harem at will. If you want to stay with her and protect her, , becoming one of my princesses with you is a good choice." Ito Cheng glanced at Yuffie, whose cheeks were red, and chuckled. "Even so, Yuffie must do it voluntarily. You can't force her." Cornelia said in a deep voice after a pause. "Of course, Yuffie is so kind and cute, I can't bear to use force on her." Ito Cheng laughed, and then continued to remind, "I just exclude the capture of the imperial capital, calming down the environment, announcing your canonization as the princess, and preparing for the wedding. There is only a few days left. If we don¡¯t decide quickly, Yuffie may not be able to make it in time for the wedding. ??? "You don't need to worry about this. You should mind your own business." Cornelia said in a stiff tone. "Okay, it's up to you." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and smiled. Then he leaned down and lowered his head. Under Yuffie's wide-eyed gaze, he kissed Cornelia's dark purple lips without any explanation, and stuck out his tongue to entangle with her. Although Cornelia agreed to become Princess Ito and accepted the fact that her body would belong to Ito in the future, being treated lightly in front of Yuffie still made Cornelia feel ashamed and angry. Due to his emotions, he pushed Ito Cheng away from him with both hands. ¡°You bastard.¡± Cornelia glared at Ito Cheng with red cheeks and yelled. "Haha, it tastes good." Ito Cheng stuck out his tongue and licked his lips and said frivolously, then looked at Yuffie, who was blushing, and Cornelia, who had a look of shame and anger on his face, and said, "Okay, I won't interrupt your sisters' conversation. I'll go deal with other things. But I'm looking forward to hearing good news from you, Yuffie." After saying that, he smiled softly at Yuffie, turned around and walked out of the room where the two of them were housed. Amidst the faint gunfire from the horizon, he came to the temporary cell used to hold four Knights of the Round Table. "The mighty emperor of the Chinese Federation" Hearing the footsteps, the ninth knight Nonette Eniagram said in a deep voice, turning his head boredly to look in the direction of the sound. "It's great. I can see the beauties of the four Knights of the Round Table at once. I have tried my best to let my men keep your lives." Hearing Nonette's voice, Ito Cheng walked slowly to where she and the twelfth were detained. The knight, who had blond hair and a face that looked like a girl next door, looked pitiful in front of Monica Kurudevski's cell, looked at Nonette and Monica and smiled. "What? Are you still going to want our bodies?" Nonette, who has a bold personality, looked at Ito Cheng without any inhibitions and said. "If possible, of course I don't mind." Hearing this, Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. "Wishful thinking." Before Nonette could speak, another female voice with a slightly thicker voice came from the cell behind Ito Cheng. "I remember that you are loyal to the Emperor of Britannia. Now that the Britannian Empire is about to be destroyed by me, that means your object of allegiance is about to disappear. Are you willing to be loyal to me now?" Ito Cheng Turning to look at the fourth knight Doretta Ernst, who had dark brown skin and black hair tied into a thick hemp whip, said. At the same time, this sentence is also said to the ninth knight and the twelfth knight. "Humph." Doretta snorted coldly and ignored Ito Cheng's question. Seeing this, Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders and chuckled, "I know that one of your knightly regulations is never to betray, but it doesn't matter. After I destroy the Britannia Empire, your allegiance will disappear. At that time, you won¡¯t be able to say whether you betrayed or not. By then, I hope you can give me the answer I want, otherwise I won¡¯t mind using some violent means to make you surrender to me.¡± Then Ito Cheng turned his eyes and looked at the sixth knight Anya Alstomlem who was sitting in the corner of the cell, lowering her head and playing with the camera. "Anya." Ito Cheng greeted. Hearing this, Anya subconsciously raised her head and looked at Ito Cheng. "Come out with me." Ito Cheng said as he opened the cell door. But at this moment, Doretta, who had a chance, quickly stood up from where she was, rushed to the cell door, raised her leg and kicked Ito Cheng in the abdomen. When Ito Cheng saw this, he chuckled, and with his left hand, he grasped the ankle kicked by Doretta slowly and quickly, and pushed it behind him to destroy Doretta's center of gravity. At this moment, Doretta immediately grasped the iron bars of the cell door with both hands, used her arms to exert force, and kicked the other foot towards Ito Cheng's chest. Ito Cheng remained unhurried at this time. He used his free right hand to grasp the ankle that Doretta kicked over in his palm, and placed it on both sides of his waist together with the ankle held in his left hand. "What are you going to do now? Miss Doretta." Ito Cheng looked at Doretta through the gap in the iron fence and smiled. Then, without waiting for Doretta to speak, he used his hands to immobilize Doretta's struggling feet, while moving lightly, he walked from between Doretta's legs to the door of the cell, all the way to his body. Until it was trapped by Doretta's legs. "It's a pity that both you and I are covered by clothes, otherwise this would be a good gesture to discuss the true meaning of life." Ito Cheng looked at Doretta and said with a smile. "Humph." Doretta snorted angrily when she heard this, and suddenly let go of her right hand from the fence, using only the strength of her left hand to hang herself.The body will be grabbed by the arms through the gap between the bars towards Ito Cheng's throat. Seeing this, Ito Cheng's upper body immediately leaned back, and at the same time, he gently tapped Doretta's right hand with his left hand. After beating it until it was weak, he raised his hand to grasp Doretta's stretched out right wrist. "You really look like a female leopard, Knight Doretta." Ito Cheng, who used the same method to eliminate the strength of Doretta's left leg, freed up his right hand and quickly hit the numb muscles in Doretta's hands while teasing softly. road. Then Ito Cheng reached out with his hands, and immediately hugged Doretta, whose limbs were unable to support her body and fell to the ground, and walked into the cell. Text Chapter 746 Seal "Let me go!" Doretta said in a deep voice. "Yes, but you have to wait until I carry you aside." Ito Cheng chuckled as he carried Doretta towards the wall of the cell. As soon as he finished speaking, Ito Cheng had already walked to the wall, leaned over and put the limp Doretta on the ground. "Don't worry, I just used clever force to dissipate the strength of your legs. They will recover after a while, and I guarantee there will be no sequelae. As for your hands, I will beat your numb muscles, which will take a little longer. A little bit, it will take about twenty minutes to fully recover, and there will definitely be no sequelae." Ito Cheng explained with a smile while looking at the twinkling look in Doretta's eyes. "Of course, if you have any side effects, I won't mind taking you home. Anyway, with my power and strength, it will be no problem to raise you for the rest of your life." Ito Cheng continued to joke. "Okay, Anya, let's go." Then Ito Cheng ignored Doretta, whose eyes flickered, and turned to look at Anya, who was standing aside and waiting. Aniya didn't say anything after hearing this, and followed Ito Cheng who turned around and walked out of the cell silently. They walked out of the cell together, and after waiting for Ito Cheng to close the cell door again, they walked out of the room together. . Soon, the two figures disappeared into the room. "I didn't expect that the emperor of the Chinese Federation would actually have such skills." After Ito Cheng left completely, Nonette looked at Doretta in the cell opposite and sighed. "Yeah, I didn't expect that the mighty emperor has such a close combat ability. It's really surprising." Doretta agreed. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who left the cell, took Aniya to an empty room. "Come out, Mariana, I know you are there." Ito Cheng said looking at Anya in front of him. "Little guy, did CC tell you about my existence?" As soon as she finished speaking, a circle of pink light immediately lit up around the outer edges of Aniya's pupils. At the same time, a slightly smiling voice suddenly came out of Aniya's slightly opened and closed mouth, saying frivolously. "No." Ito Cheng put his left hand behind his back and summoned a piece from the absolutely pitiful world in his mind. He held the Leia Stone crystal that can be used to host souls in his hand and said. "Oh? That's really interesting. I don't know why you asked me to come out, little guy." Mariana said with a smile. "It's nothing serious. It's just for the sake of the stability of my empire and eliminating some hidden dangers that shouldn't exist." Ito Cheng moved the five fingers of his right hand hanging by his side. At the same time, he mobilized the energy in his body. "Are you going to kill me?" Mariana slowly put away her smile and looked at Ito Cheng and said. "That's right. But your existence is still of some use to me for the time being, so I won't kill you immediately. Instead, I will seal you." Ito Cheng said that the energy in his body started to move, and he immediately pinched the five fingers of his right hand. A warm silver-white light formed in the seal, and together with Ito Cheng's outstretched right hand, it enveloped Anya's head. "What kind of ability do you have!?" Mariana, who felt that her soul was about to escape from Aniya's body, finally changed her expression and asked in a shocked voice. "This ability is designed to overcome crooked ways like yours." Ito Shirley, who continued to strengthen his spiritual power to restrain Mariana's soul, said with a smile. "Ah!" Although Mariana's soul can exist in the world due to the power of geass, it is rootless duckweed after all, and has no other power itself. Therefore, it is constrained by spiritual power that is almost exclusively used to control souls and evil objects. . After only holding on for a few seconds, Ito Cheng pulled her out of Anya's body and sealed it in the Leia stone crystal. "With this thing, Zha Lulu should be able to give in." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who completely sealed Mariana's soul, gently played with the Leiya stone crystal in his hand and whispered to himself. "Now. Let's open Anyia's memory blockade first." Then he turned his palm over, put away the Leia Stone crystal again, turned to look at Anyia who was unconscious on the ground and said. After speaking, he stepped forward and knelt down next to Anya. He stretched out his hand and gently pressed her forehead. He activated his telekinesis ability to invade Anya's mental image world and destroyed Zalu Road using the same method used to treat Yuffie. The power of geass left in her body. "Huh, done." After a moment, Ito Cheng stopped and said. Then he stretched his hands down again, hugged Anya's body in his arms, stood up and left the room, and once again walked towards the room where Cornelia and Yuffie were. "Dong dong dong" A short moment later, Ito Cheng, holding Anya on his side, came to the door of Cornelia and Yuffie again and kicked the door open with his toes. ?"Hey." Soon, with a soft sound, the door was opened from the inside, and then Cornelia's figure appeared at the door. Cornelia frowned as she looked at Ito Cheng standing outside the door, but she still stepped out of the way and allowed Ito Cheng to walk into the room. "This is" Yuffie asked with confusion as she looked at Anya who was placed on the bed by Ito Cheng. ¡°Don¡¯t you know her?¡± Ito Cheng looked at Yuffie and Cornelia who came next with a strange look on his face. "I don't know." Yuffie shook her head and said. "This girl is" Cornelia looked at Anya lying on the bed and said with a slight frown on her face. ¡°Do you have any impressions of Anya Astolem, the Sixth Knight of the Round Table of Brittania?¡± Ito Cheng looked at Cornelia and chuckled. "Anya!?" Cornelia looked at Anya on the bed in surprise and exclaimed. Apparently she had remembered who Anya was. "What's wrong with her?" Cornelia asked next. "I just took a dirty thing out of her body, so she fell into a coma temporarily. It won't take long to recover." Ito Cheng explained with a strange smile on his face. "Dirty things?" Yuffie asked curiously. "Want to know?" Ito Cheng looked at Yuffie with a smile and asked. The latter felt a little uncomfortable being stared at by Ito Cheng, and a blush appeared on his cheeks unconsciously. "I told you not to mess with Yuffie's ideas." Cornelia said in a deep voice when she saw this. "Forget it, there's nothing that can't be said. The so-called dirty things are the legendary ghosts or ghosts, that is, the souls of the dead." Ito Cheng shrugged with a bored look. "Ah!" When Yuffie heard this, she suddenly felt a chill in her body and shivered subconsciously. She looked at Ito Cheng with a pale face and whispered, "Are you serious?" "Of course, why should I lie to you about this kind of thing?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and said. Then he continued with a meaningful expression on his face, "And you also know that person, and you are very familiar with her" "Who is that person you are talking about?" Yuffie, who was scared but more curious, asked softly. "Princess Mariana, known as [Shining Mariana]." Ito Cheng looked at Cornelia and Yuffie with a half-smile and said softly. "How is that possible!?" Yuffie exclaimed in disbelief, while Cornelia frowned and fell into confusion. "Okay, Anya, please take care of you two. I'll go outside to see how long it will take before we can completely capture the imperial capital and move into the palace." Ito Cheng said looking at the two of them, then turned around and walked out of the house without stopping. . "By the way, Yuffie, don't forget to consider what we said before." Just when he was about to leave the room, Ito Cheng suddenly stopped and turned to Yuffie with a smile. Then, without waiting for Yuffie to react, she walked out of the room and disappeared behind the closed door again. At this time, Ito Cheng, who left Cornelia and Yuffie¡¯s room, went straight to the combat command room. "How is the situation?" Ito Cheng asked aloud as he came to Zhou Xianglin, who took over the command of the entire army from Li Xingke because his frame [Flying Phoenix] was seriously injured and was unable to fight. "Your Majesty." Zhou Xianglin, who heard the inquiry, first saluted and said hello to Ito Cheng, and then looked at the radar screen in front of him and introduced, "The peripheral defense line has been broken, and we are currently engaged in street fighting with the enemy. It will probably take one or two hours to complete the battle." Destroy the enemy forces." "Did anyone run out of the Imperial Capital during this period?" Ito Cheng, who was also looking at the radar screen, nodded slightly and asked again. "Yes, but they have been intercepted by the troops. After interrogation, they are all Britannian aristocrats." Zhou Xianglin explained. "Try to intercept them as much as possible, and try not to let anyone escape from the imperial capital." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." Zhou Xianglin accepted the order. Afterwards, Ito Cheng, who had nothing to do, turned around and walked aside to sit down. He watched with admiration the heroic and commanding Zhou Xianglin. Even when the other party's face turned red due to his gaze, he did not restrain himself. Under Ito Cheng¡¯s bored gaze, an hour and a half passed in an instant. "Reporting to Your Majesty, General Zhou, all enemy forces in the imperial capital have been basically eliminated." At this moment, a soldier reported to Ito Cheng and Zhou Xianglin who was standing beside him. "Send the order, break up the camp and enter the city." Ito Cheng was shocked when he heard this and ordered the soldier. "Yes."The soldier agreed and immediately conveyed Ito Cheng's order. Following that, Ito Cheng and Zhou Xianglin left the combat headquarters together, got on a temporarily prepared armored protection vehicle, and, escorted by a small team of steel skeletons, took the lead in leaving the military camp and entering the city, heading towards the royal palace in Britannia. More than ten minutes later, the armored protective vehicle Ito Cheng was riding finally arrived at the gate of the Royal Palace of the Brittanian Empire. "I didn't expect that when I came here for the second time, I would appear as a master. The world is so unpredictable." Ito Cheng said with emotion as he stepped off the armored vehicle and stood in front of the palace gate. Then he took steps and strode towards the palace together with Zhou Xianglin and the Chinese Empire soldiers guarding him. Text Chapter 747 Bertolia ps: Thanks to "nxcx", "r cartilage head", "£¤xin£¤", "dark night starry sky" and "xtool" for their valuable monthly votes. Thanks to "Cute Girl Wu Wu", "nykfany" and "Shu Sou" for the reward. Because there were all kinds of aftermath work to be done, Ito Cheng did not issue any instructions on the first day he entered the Royal Palace of Britannia. He only followed the leadership of Cornelia and Yuffie who later entered the city with the large army. , thoroughly familiarized with the palace environment, and chose a clean, intact and livable palace to live in, quietly waiting for Li Xingke and others to complete the aftermath work. "Your Majesty." The next morning, Li Xingke came to the palace after arranging all kinds of work, and said to him who was with Cornelia, Yuffie, Kallen, Veretta and Anya who had just recovered. shouted Ito Cheng who was having fun in the garden. "Has everything been arranged?" Ito Cheng, who withdrew his gaze and turned to look at Li Xingke, said softly. "Yes, Your Majesty." Li Xingke responded. "Well, send someone to summon all the nobles, ministers, and heads of important departments in Britannia in the imperial capital. I want to see them." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes, Your Majesty." Li Xingke responded with a salute, and then after seeing that Ito Cheng had no other instructions, he turned around and left the garden, sending someone to carry out Ito Cheng's order. "I will give you the power to choose later. Whoever you think is worthy of staying, I will let him stay." After Li Xingke left, Ito sat in pairs with Cornelia and his companion. Kallen and Veretta said beside him. Hearing this, Cornelia looked at Ito Cheng thoughtfully, nodded and agreed. As for Kallen and Veretta, although Veretta also vaguely felt that Ito Cheng's arrangement might have some deep meaning, but when she thought that she and others would not be able to stay in this world for long, even if there were other intentions, it was too much for her. It was of no great use, so he put his thoughts aside, just like Karen. I agreed very casually. "By the way, Cornelia, do you know Bertolia Franks?" Then Ito Cheng looked at Cornelia again and asked. "Bertoria Franks!?" Cornelia frowned when she heard the name Ito Cheng said. Looking at Ito Cheng, he said solemnly, "I didn't expect you to even know about her." Ito Cheng smiled slightly and did not answer Cornelia's words. "You want to see her?" Cornelia then asked. "Yes, after all, she is the head of the Britannia Secret Intelligence Service. She must have a lot of things in her hands that you and I don't know. As long as she is willing to cooperate, I will master Britannia faster. A lot, and we can also try our best to find and catch the royal family members who may be hiding. Reduce some unnecessary trouble." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. "Then just pray that she doesn't disappear from the imperial capital with His Majesty Emperor Zalulu. Otherwise, unless you unite the whole world and spare no effort to search for her whereabouts, this is the only way you can see her again. "Cornelia sighed. Hearing this, Ito Cheng frowned slightly and was silent for a few seconds, then asked again, "If I use Mariana as bait, do you think she will show up?" "I don't know." Cornelia also frowned slightly and shook her head. "I forgot, you don't know about some situations." Ito Cheng was stunned when he heard Cornelia's answer. Then he said with a look of surprise. "What do you mean?" Cornelia looked at Ito Cheng and asked. ¡°That woman, Bertolia Franks, has a deep hatred for Mariana.¡± Ito Cheng explained softly, looking up at the sky slightly. "Impossible!" Cornelia denied with a tone full of disbelief. Then, without waiting for Ito Cheng to speak, he continued speaking slightly faster than usual, "Bertoria is not only the daughter of Princess Mariana's wet nurse, but also one of Princess Mariana's disciples. The relationship between them is very close. Why? Maybe the great Qiu Chun is here!?¡± "Nothing is impossible." Ito Cheng sneered with a flash of sarcasm in his eyes. Then he reminded aloud, "Do you still remember the basement I took you to find in the palace" Cornelia¡¯s expression changed after hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s reminder. She immediately swallowed the words she wanted to say and fell silent. "When Mariana was doing human experiments in the basement of the palace, she not only used her own children as materials, but also asked other people who trusted her to serve as human experiment materials. Among these experimental materials were Bertolia and several of her children. Younger brother." Ito Cheng looked at Cornelia sitting there silently with a flat look and said softly, "It's just that her younger brothers are unlucky, and??Can survive the experiment. As for Bertolia, the only one who survived, her body was severely damaged and her life was short-lived. " "Do you think Bertolia wouldn't resent Mariana in this situation?" Ito Cheng continued. Cornelia didn¡¯t answer, she still sat there in silence, not knowing what she was thinking. Seeing this, Ito Cheng ignored her and turned his head to look at Euphie and Anya, who were playing in the garden not far away. "Your Majesty, all personnel have been brought here." I don't know how long it took, Li Xingke's figure appeared in the garden again, and he clasped his fists and saluted Ito Cheng. "Yuffie, Anya." Ito Cheng nodded and called out to Euphie and Anya. The two people who heard the call immediately stopped their movements and turned to look in the direction where Ito Cheng and others were. After seeing everyone getting up from their positions and looking like they were waiting for them, they slowly walked out of the garden hand in hand. He stepped out and came to stand next to Cornelia. "Cornelia, please tell Yuffie and Anya what I said before." After seeing the two of them standing, Cornelia said, Ito Cheng was still in a bad mood. "Let's go." Then he turned to look at Li Xingke and said. Li Xingkou didn¡¯t waste any time, turned around and led Ito Cheng, Kallen, Veretta, Cornelia, Yuffie and Anya towards the meeting hall. The garden was originally located near the Imperial Palace, not too far from the meeting hall, so it didn't take long for Ito Cheng and his party to arrive at the meeting hall of the Royal Palace of Britannia. At this time, in the main hall, there were more than 300 people standing in a dark crowd, standing in rows on the left and right sides of the main hall according to their noble titles, military ranks, departmental powers and responsibilities, etc. "The Emperor Wuwei has arrived!" The moment Ito Cheng entered the hall, a former official of the Britannian Palace opened his mouth and shouted. Hear the shouts. Everyone in the hall put their hands on their chests and bowed their heads to Ito Shige with the Britannian courtesy. ???????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ He went straight to the several-story stone platform at the end of the hall, stepped on the stone steps step by step, and sat down in the only high-backed chair on the platform that was two meters long. "Get down." Ito Cheng looked at the nobles below with an indifferent expression and said. "Thank you, Your Majesty." The nobles, ministers, and senior officials below responded in unison. Immediately after receiving the gift, he raised his head and looked at Ito Cheng who was sitting on the platform and Anya, Yuffie, Cornelia, Kallen, and Veretta standing on either side of him. "You guys choose." Ito Cheng ignored the Brittanian nobles, ministers and senior officials who were a little disturbed by the appearance of Cornelia and Yuffie, and spoke directly to Cornelia and Yuffie. Kallen and others said. Cornelia was not being pretentious at this time. He nodded and walked to the edge of the platform, looking sharply at the crowd below. It wasn't until the next moment that he kept pointing to a few nobles, officers or ministers in the crowd, and opened his mouth to name them. Following Cornelia¡¯s movements, one after another nobles, ministers, and high-ranking officials were pulled out from among the people by the Chinese Empire soldiers guarding the palace and taken aside for supervision. The crowd, who had no idea what was going on, immediately started making noises below. After about two minutes, Cornelia's action came to an end. And then there¡¯s no waiting for those who weren¡¯t chosen to feel lucky. Yuffie, also known as Cornelia, walked out of the platform and called the names of everyone below. It's just that Yuffie is not a prince like Cornelia, who in ancient times would have established a government. She doesn't know who everyone is, but just picks one or two who are memorable, or who her sister used to be. The persons mentioned are considered contacts. Back up and Aniya steps forward. But Aniya was even worse than Yuffie. She didn¡¯t even look at her and just asked Kallen to go down and order someone. Kallen chose the people easily. She just chose the Xiudafield family from which she was born and then stepped back, leaving Veretta on the side to choose people. But unexpectedly, Veretta did not go out to choose someone. Instead, she shook her head slightly at Ito Cheng and gave up. "Except for the chosen ones, everyone else will immediately search their homes and nationalize their properties." After Cornelia and others had finished selecting, Ito Cheng ordered loudly. "Ah! You can't do this!" After hearing Ito Cheng's order, the nobles, ministers, and officers below immediately got into a mess and shouted loudly. "Anyone who dares to speak dirty words will be killed without mercy!" Ito Cheng ordered again. "Yes!" The soldiers around him shouted immediately after hearing this.With a loud sound, he raised his weapon and aimed it at the nobles, ministers, and senior officials of Britannia in the palace. The more noble a person is, the more they are afraid of death. Seeing the soldier's behavior, the nobles immediately shut up and looked at Ito Cheng who was sitting at the top with a look of resentment and unwillingness. There are a few tough characters among soldiers, but after being beaten into pieces by soldiers with guns, they remained silent and pretended to be grandsons. "Take them down." Ito Cheng said quietly "Yes." The soldiers responded in unison, and then used weapons to escort the nobles, officers, and ministers out of the meeting hall. "How is it, is Bertolia in the crowd?" At this time, Ito Cheng turned to look at Cornelia and asked. "No, it seems that like the members of the royal family, they are not in the imperial capital." Cornelia shook her head and said. "Really, forget it, let's wait until Britannia is completely wiped out." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and regretted, then got up from the high-backed chair and looked at the person who was still in the hall, with a smile on his face. The selected personnel with a happy expression said, "They will be left to you. It's up to you to arrange whatever you want." After saying that, he went straight to the meeting hall without even looking at the crowd below. Behind him are Veretta and Anya, who have nothing to do with the selected group, Kallen, who is only related to the Xiudafelt family but ignores it, and blames everything on Ke Nelia's Yuffie also left the meeting hall. "You guys should go back to the harem first. I have something to go to Japan for." When they came to a deserted road, Ito Cheng stopped and said to Kallen, Veretta, Yuffie and Anya. . ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure disappeared and disappeared in front of Kallen and Veretta whose expressions remained unchanged, Yuffie who was stunned, and Anya whose mouth was slightly open. ¡­¡­ At the same time, on the other side, in the Ashford Manor located in the Concession in Tokyo, Japan, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in Mi Lei's room. ¡°Crash la la la¡± The moment Ito Cheng appeared, the sound of running water clearly sounded in his ears. "It seems I came at a good time." First he turned to look at the dark sky outside the window, and then turned to look at the glass with dim light. Ito Cheng whispered to himself with a smile on his face. Then he moved his steps and quietly moved towards the dim room where the sound of water came from. Then when he arrived at the door, he unlocked the door without hesitation, pushed the door open and walked into the dim room. In an instant, he was completely naked, with his hands lightly placed behind his head, lying on his back with his eyes closed, enjoying the impact of the water sprayed by the shower nozzle. Mi Lei, with her back to him, appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. "It's so cold." At this time, Mi Lei, who suddenly felt a little chilly due to the air circulation, whispered to herself with a slight frown on her brows. "Is it still cold now?" Ito Cheng smiled slightly after hearing Mi Lei's words. He didn't care whether his clothes would get wet with water. He stepped directly behind Mi Lei, spread out his arms and hugged her. , he put his head close to her ear and gently held Mi Lei's earlobe and whispered. "Ah!" Mi Lei screamed subconsciously after being suddenly attacked. "Don't be afraid, it's me." Ito Cheng quickly comforted her, and then in order to prevent Mi Lei's voice from disturbing others, he directly reached out and kissed Mi Lei's lips, silencing her screams. "Asshole, you scared me to death just now." After a short while, Mi Lei, who was able to breathe again, reached out and pinched Ito's waist, pinching him hard while saying angrily. "Hehe, isn't this a rare opportunity?" Ito Shige said with a shy smile, a look of pain on his face. "Huh." Mi Lei snorted immediately after hearing this, and said to Ito Cheng with a straight face, "You go out first." "Look at how wet my clothes are, do you have the heart to kick me out like this and catch a cold?" Ito Cheng looked at Mi Lei pitifully and said. "Who cares about you." Mi Lei hummed, and then continued after a pause, "Okay, you can wash here, I'll wait for you outside." Text Chapter 748 The Destruction of Britannia After saying that, Mi Lei stopped talking to Ito Cheng, twisted out of his arms, grabbed a large towel, covered her body, and walked out of the bathroom quickly. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't stop him. With a smile on his face, he activated teleportation, took off his clothes and put them aside, and started washing with the shower head that hadn't been turned off yet. After a while, he put on the clothes he had dried using a special method and walked out of the bathroom. "Is there something urgent? You came here so late." While Ito Cheng was taking a bath, he quickly dried his body and put on clean clothes. Mi Lei, who was sitting beside him and drinking black tea, looked at Ito Cheng who came out of the bathroom with some confusion. asked. "It's not urgent, it's just that I forgot about the time difference between the imperial capital of Britannia and Japan." Ito Cheng, who walked slowly towards Mi Lei, shrugged his shoulders and said with an indifferent expression. Mi Lei looked at him speechlessly after hearing Ito Cheng's explanation, not knowing what to say. "Then why are you here this time" Mi Lei then asked. "No need to ask, of course I will pick you up." At this time, Ito Cheng, who had already walked in front of Mi Lei, touched her chin with his right index finger, lowered his head slightly, and looked at Mi Lei with a smile on his face. "How are you going to arrange for me?" Mi Lei asked, her eyes flickering twice. "Don't worry, I won't let you be wronged." Ito Cheng, who roughly guessed something from Mi Lei's twinkling eyes, slowly squatted down, reached out to hold Mi Lei in his arms, and put his head against hers. Said softly in the ear. Mi Lei, who felt the love for her from Ito Cheng's words and actions, felt warm. She reached out and hugged Ito Cheng gently, tilted her head and pillowed it on his shoulder, and said nothing. The two of them just hugged each other quietly, enjoying this moment of tranquility. "Your grandfather must have gone to bed by this time." At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly said. "Yes." Mi Lei responded softly. ¡°It looks like I can¡¯t leave today.¡± Ito Cheng chuckled. "Is it okay if you don't want to go?" Mi Lei asked aloud. "It doesn't matter, they are still in the finishing and reorganization stage. Until the group of nobles who control most of the industry in Britannia are dealt with, it is not suitable to continue to use troops to clean up the remnants of the Britannian Empire." Ito Cheng explained. "Oh." Mi Lei responded. "It's very late, let's go to bed first. After meeting your grandfather and parents tomorrow morning, we will go back to Britannia to discuss our wedding." He gently let go of Mireille and got off the ground. Ito Cheng said as he stood up. "You don't want to stay in my room to sleep." Mi Lei looked up at Ito Cheng and said in surprise. "Of course. Is there any other choice?" Ito Cheng looked at Mi Lei with a smile and asked. "That's a nice thought," Mi Lei said, rolling her eyes. "Hey, you are my girlfriend now, and we will get married soon. Sleeping together is not a big deal. And do you really have the heart to let me go back there and stay alone in the empty room?" Ito Cheng said with a pitiful look on his face. "As you said, it won't be long before we get married and become husband and wife, so" Mi Lei looked at Ito Cheng with a smile and said, then placed her palms on Ito Cheng's abdomen and pushed outwards hard, and continued, " Just stay in your spare room alone." After saying that, Mi Lei immediately stood up from her seat and ran towards the bedroom. ¡°Look where you are going!¡± Ito Cheng, who stepped back with his right foot and immediately stabilized his body, chuckled. He activated teleportation and appeared in front of Mi Lei. He opened his arms to hold Mi Lei, who was not in a hurry to dodge, and restrained her body with his arms. He turned around and walked into her bedroom, walking quickly. to the bedside. He and Mi Lei both fell on the bed. "Let me go quickly." Mi Lei said with a somewhat panicked expression. "Hehe, that's a nice thought." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "I won't be polite if you do this." Mi Lei said looking into Ito Cheng's eyes. "I see why you are so rude." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Hmph." Mi Lei snorted softly, bent her legs and pressed down on Ito Cheng's lower body. "That's so cruel, do you want to be a widow?" Ito Cheng, who sensed Mi Lei's movements, moved his legs and immediately clamped Mi Lei's bent legs, looking at Mi Lei in surprise and said. "It doesn't matter. I'll just use tools instead. There are also various models, so you can use whichever one you want." Mi Lei said with a smile. "Mi Lei, you are too evil!" Ito Cheng's face was full of joy after hearing this.He said calmly. In this way, the two of them were playing around on the bed for a while. When Mirei, who was practicing martial arts due to the urban planning of the Rubik's Cube World, but was not much stronger than ordinary people in terms of physical strength, calmed down again, Ito Chengcai Using teleportation, he took off their clothes for both of them, hugged Mi Lei and rested on the bed. There was nothing to say for the rest of the night, and the next day came in a blink of an eye. In the morning, after finishing washing and eating the breakfast that Ito Cheng took out from the Rubik's Cube World, the two people walked out of the bedroom together and went to meet Mi Lei's grandfather and parents. "Your Majesty!" After seeing Ito Cheng again, old Ashford no longer sat there and pretended like the first time. Instead, he immediately stood up from his position and saluted Ito Cheng in Brittanian etiquette. . "Yes." Ito Cheng responded with an indifferent nod. Then he took Mi Lei's hand and walked straight to the side and sat down. He looked up at Old Ashford and the Ashford couple who were standing aside and said straight to the point, "I'm here to pick up Mi Lei. You guys Do the three of you have any opinions?" "Everything depends solely on His Majesty's wishes, and we have no objection at all." Old Ashford said with a flash of light in his eyes when he heard this. "It's fine if you don't have any opinion." Ito Cheng nodded and said. Then he pulled Mi Lei and stood up from his seat again and said, "In that case, I will take Mi Lei away now. As for you" Ito Cheng frowned slightly and looked at the three of them for a moment, then continued, "Just stay here in Japan. When Mi Lei and I get married, I will send someone to pick you up." "But I remind you, don't use me or Mi Lei's name to stir up trouble here, otherwise I wouldn't mind sending someone to guide you, got it?" Ito Cheng looked at the old man The three of Ashford said in a deep voice. "Yes your majesty." Old Ashford and the other three quickly agreed upon hearing this. Although this warning may not necessarily have any consequences, at least the three old Ashfords will be more restrained when doing certain things, and will not look too ugly, so that they do some messy things that offend their accession to the throne. The federal laws that will be revised in the future will make it difficult for Mi Lei in the end. "Mi Lei, let's go." Ito Cheng turned to look at Mi Lei beside him and said softly. "Okay." Mi Lei nodded in agreement, then let go of Ito Cheng's hand and walked to the Ashford couple, bidding them farewell in a low voice. "Let's go." Two or three minutes later, Mi Lei returned to Ito Cheng and whispered. Ito Cheng nodded, took Mi Lei's hand and walked out of the room, left Ashford Manor, and gradually disappeared from the sight of the three old Ashfords. Then with a thought, Mi Lei and Mi Lei disappeared from the land of Japan. ¡­¡­ "Suddenly I discovered that ninjutsu like the Flying Thunder God Jutsu, which can position and teleport, is very suitable for some lazy people. Due to the time difference, you can sleep almost 24 hours a day." Ito Cheng looked up. The starry sky above the imperial capital of Britannia. "It looks like you're going to be jet-lagged." Ito Cheng then retracted his gaze, turned to look at Mi Lei beside him and smiled. Mi Lei rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng and ignored his words. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, took Mi Lei back to the harem, and placed her in the palace where Kallen was. After that, Ito Cheng and others stayed in the imperial capital of Brittany for two more days. They used thunderous means to deal with the nobles, senior officials and ministers of the Brittany Empire, and left Cornelia in Brittany. Yadidu took control of the situation, and he returned to the Chinese Empire with Yuffie, Anya, Mireille, and three other captives of the Knights of the Round Table. While handling the government affairs sent by the ministers to await imperial approval, he also paid attention to the new situation. Departure, Li Xingke and others officially carried out the annihilation operation against the entire Britannia mirror. But this time, because the Chinese Empire invaded the Brittanian imperial capital and forced the Brittanian royal family to flee, all the administrative districts that were originally under the rule of Britannia rebelled, leaving them with little military strength. The Britannian Empire's military situation became even more unbearable, so they were retreating steadily under the powerful offensive of the Le Xingke army and the Archangel. Within half a month, they completely lost their ability to resist, leaving the Britannian Empire Become a thing of the past. "Then the Chinese Empire's army temporarily entered a state of rest, digesting and absorbing the territory it had acquired so far, while recruiting and replenishing troops to prepare for the upcoming EU invasion war. During this period, except for the former Emperor of Britannia, Charulu G. Britannia, who was still missing, almost all the members of the Brittanian royal family were escorted to the Forbidden City as spectators. One of the guests witnessed Ito Cheng's concubine wedding ceremony again two days later.   After all, Cornelia, one of the princesses Ito Cheng is going to marry this time, was once the second princess of the Brittanian Empire. Regardless of whether she has to deal with this group of Britannia royal family, as a blood relative, she will participate in this event. The wedding standards are quite sufficient. With such a leisurely pace, two days passed in the blink of an eye, and the day of the wedding celebration came. This morning, accompanied by a large number of palace maids, eunuchs, and guards, the emperor Ito Cheng and the bride Kallen, Veretta, Cornelia, Mi Lei, and Zhou Xianglin arrived at the wedding venue. In the main hall, under the watchful eyes of many envoys, guests, and imperial ministers from various countries, and presided over by Tong Lun's weird voice, the wedding ceremony began. Text Chapter 749 Red Candle Warmth "The ceremony is completed!" Tong Lun shouted loudly. "The entire royal family of the Brittanian Empire was reduced to common people. The men were sent to the bitter cold to work as laborers, and the women were kept as maids in the palace." Tong Lun's voice had just finished, he straightened up and looked at the guests below. , Ambassador, and Imperial Minister Ito Cheng ordered calmly. "Yes." Tong Lun, who has become accustomed to Ito Cheng making ruthless moves at major ceremonies, immediately bowed and said. Then Tong Lun winked at the imperial guards below, and with a loud shout of "Come here!", a large number of imperial guards immediately rushed into the hall from outside the palace, and greeted Bulita, who was just a guest just now, but now works as a military slave and a palace maid. The Nia royal family took action. "Help!" "Cornelia, help!" "Tell them to let us go!" "Cornelia" The royal family, who were frightened by the actions of the imperial guards, immediately stood on the high platform and stood in a panic. Cornelia, who was wearing a bright red traditional Chinese Federation dress, shouted for help. It's just that the Brittanian royal family has always followed the rule of survival of the fittest. The family relationship between the princes and princesses is almost weak. As the fourth heir to the throne under this rule, Cornelia will not be affected by those below. They had never met each other and were shaken by the pitiful appearance of the royal family who had no blood or family ties at all. They watched with expressionless faces as they were pulled out of the hall by the Imperial Guards from Zhu Forbidden City. "Anyone who resists will be killed without mercy!" At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly discovered that there were some men in the Britannia royal family who wanted to resist in an unclear manner. Ito Cheng's face turned cold and he ordered. "Yes." The imperial guards responded in unison after hearing this. With this order, the Brittanian royal family immediately became obedient and allowed the imperial troops to push them out of the hall. "The banquet has begun!" After all the Britannia royal family were taken away, the knowledgeable Tong Lun announced loudly. As soon as the words fell, all the guests, ambassadors, and imperial ministers in the hall all greeted each other, and they chatted with each other like old friends they had not seen for many years, with happy faces and familiarity. ??Looking at the people in the hall who were waiting to welcome Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng sneered silently as everyone tried to look like a wedding banquet. "Although it's a bit early, we still have a lot of people. So dear concubines, let's go back to the bridal chamber." Then Ito Cheng turned around and looked at Cornelia, Kallen, Veretta, and Mi standing in front of him. Lei and Zhou Xianglin laughed. Hearing what Ito Cheng said, everyone except Cornelia. Kallen, Veretta, Mi Lei and Zhou Xianglin all had a faint blush on their faces, making their already extremely beautiful women look even more seductive and charming. "Let's go." Seeing this, Ito Cheng chuckled and reached out to hold the palms of Kallen and Mirei who were nearby. He led them out of the main hall from the side and walked quickly to the harem. The steps of the few people were not slow, and after walking around for three times and five times, they soon arrived at a big red palace decorated with various wedding customs and items. After Cornelia, Karen, Veretta, Mirei and Zhou Xianglin all entered the palace, Ito Cheng closed the palace door, opened his arms and embraced the five people and walked towards the big bed in the palace. After a while, one was three meters wide and about two meters three long. There are naturally red gauze curtains hanging all around, and inside is a bed with a red quilt embroidered with golden happy characters and pictures of mandarin ducks playing in the water and lotus flowers. "Madams, you do it or I do it." After pushing Cornelia, Kallen, Veretta, Mirei and Zhou Xianglin onto the bed, Ito Cheng looked at them and said with a smile. "No, this is too ridiculous. I won't do it." After the initial shyness, Mi Lei stood up from the bed and glared at Ito Cheng. "Acheng, it's really not suitable, let's separate." Veretta also stood up from the bed, looked at Itocheng and said softly. Seeing that both of them said this, Ito Cheng paused slightly, put away the smile on his face, and looked at Cornelia, Kallen and Zhou Xianglin who were sitting on the bed looking at him, waiting for his decision. "I'm sorry, I was just being silly." Ito Cheng apologized sincerely. "Besides this main hall, there are four other wedding halls with the same layout as this one, but they are a little far apart from each other. What should I do?" Ito Cheng then asked. In fact, this is equivalent to asking them who they want to give the first opportunity to have a wedding. "I'm going to the other hall." As soon as the words fell, Mi Lei was the first to answer, and then quickly walked out of the hall without waiting for Ito Cheng to speak, preparing to find the maid guarding outside the hall to take her to another wedding hall. "I'll go to the other hall too." Veretta smiled tenderly at Ito Cheng and said. Then he walked away from Ito Cheng and walked slowly outside the hall. "I am coming tooAnother main hall. "Then Kallen stood up from the bed and said to Ito Cheng. "Your Majesty, I will also go to the other hall." As soon as Kallen finished speaking, Zhou Xianglin stood up from the bed and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng looked at Karen and Zhou Xianglin who were still in front of him, then turned to look at Veretta who had disappeared behind the door, and sighed. Then he reached out to hold Kallen and Zhou Xianglin in his arms, and kissed their foreheads one by one. Then he released the two of them and watched them walk out of the hall and disappear behind the palace door. "You have to be nicer to them in the future, Cornelia." Ito Cheng, who regained his gaze, looked at Cornelia in front of him and said softly. ¡°Yes.¡± Cornelia, who felt a touch of emotion flashing through her heart, responded in a low voice. "Come, let's drink a cup of wine first. After drinking this cup of wine, Cornelia, you will be mine for the rest of your life." At this time, Ito Cheng turned around and walked to the round table filled with fruits and pastries, and took the The jug filled the two wine glasses, then walked back to Cornelia with a glass in one hand, handed one of the glasses to her and said. "How do you want to drink this?" Cornelia, who had no idea about Eastern customs, asked with confusion. "Drink like this." Ito Cheng said, grabbing Cornelia's arm holding the glass, wrapping his own arm around it, turning his wrist and passing the glass to his mouth. Cornelia nodded knowingly, and drank the wine together with Ito Cheng. "Okay, Cornelia, you are now officially my woman." Ito Cheng, who sent the two empty cups back to the table with telekinesis, looked at Cornelia and said. Then he leaned forward and kissed Cornelia's dark purple lips, slowly becoming entangled with her. At the same time, he leaned forward and pressed down, pushing Cornelia's body onto the bed. ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s hands kept moving, while he continued to kiss Cornelia and entangled the tender tongue in her mouth, while using his hands to take off Cornelia¡¯s clothes one by one. Text Chapter 750: Persuade to Surrender ps: Thanks to "Tea Jar" and "Da Lei Zhe Xiao Chi" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nykfany" for the reward. At this time, Cornelia, who had always been strong, unexpectedly showed her weak side for some reason, allowing Ito Cheng to take off her clothes and touch her shoulders, waist, knees, etc. When cooperation is required, take the initiative to remove the clothes. In this way, as the two entangled, Cornelia's clothes were quickly taken off by Ito, completely exposing her tight and perfect body to the air. "It's so beautiful." Ito Cheng stood up and looked at Cornelia's naked body with an admiring look, and praised softly. Ito Cheng immediately took off his clothes without hesitation. After a while, the two of them were completely honest about each other. Then Ito Cheng leaned down again, gently clasped the plumpness of Cornelia's chest with one hand and kneaded it, while gently kissing Cornelia's body, from lips to neck, to collarbone, protruding chest, and flat chest. The abdomen, until there was a deep valley covered by patches of jungle, gently stimulated Cornelia's body, causing her body to twist unconsciously like a soft water snake. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did Ito, leaned forward again, and brought his head back to Cornelia's ear, and gently held her earlobe in his mouth, while using the other ear to explore the secret hole in the valley, looking for the [miracle] hidden within. "Hmm~" Cornelia, who had her body touched and teased like this for the first time by a man, turned her head slightly, frowned, clutched the sheets with both hands, and unconsciously let out a low moan in her throat. Then, as if she was surprised that she could actually make such a seductive sound, Cornelia's face turned red, her teeth pressed against her lips, and she resisted the feeling coming from her body. Don't let yourself make that embarrassing sound. In this way, a long time passed unknowingly as Cornelia seemed to refuse and welcome Ito Cheng's caress and teasing. At this time. Feeling that he was almost done, Ito Cheng raised his upper body again, gently spread Cornelia's legs with his legs, and pressed his innate "Ding Hai Divine Needle" against Cornelia's similarly born "Nakakai". "Secret Realm" entrance. "I'm here." Ito Cheng said softly, once again leaning his head against Cornelia's ear. "Yes." Cornelia responded in a low voice with a slight breath. When Ito received the response, he first paused slightly, and then exerted force on his waist. Push the Dinghai Shenzhen into the secret realm of Zhonghai, and stop again only when it is blocked again by the "restriction" in front of the secret realm. "Cornelia." Ito Cheng suddenly shouted. Cornelia was a little puzzled when she saw Ito Cheng suddenly calling her name, and turned to look at Ito Cheng with doubts. at this time. Ito Cheng used force again, and the Dinghai Shenzhen immediately broke through the restrictions of the Zhonghai Secret Realm with its magical ability, completely broke into the secret realm, and stayed there. "Uh" Affected by the restriction, Cornelia's throat instinctively let out a painful groan again. "It's okay, just wait." Ito Cheng, who continued to play with Cornelia's plump breasts with one hand, leaned over and gently kissed Cornelia's lips, cheeks, ears, and neck, comforted her softly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After a moment. Seeing that Cornelia had calmed down, Ito Cheng slowly started to move and officially completed some of the most important human relations matters in the bridal chamber with Cornelia. Under Ito Cheng¡¯s actions, Cornelia, who had a tough personality, soon gradually lost herself in the strange feeling that surged in her body. She gently lifted the floor with her hands and hugged Ito Cheng¡¯s body, changing her posture. To make herself more comfortable At the same time, Cornelia no longer suppressed it forcibly, and gradually let go of her throat and moaned. In addition, along with the movements of the two people, a strange smell full of Cornelia's body fragrance filled the wedding hall, which was particularly eerie against the faint smoke rising from the thick red candles on the side. Charm. It's just that although Cornelia was born as a soldier and her endurance was much stronger than that of ordinary women, it was her first time after all. She disarmed and threw her gun not long after being attacked by Ito Cheng, and she lay down on the bed with a loud roar of resistance. superior. "You should have a good rest." He slowly retrieved the Dinghaishen needle stained with some blood, put Cornelia into the bed, and said softly while using medical ninjutsu to treat her body. Cornelia, who barely wanted to move, nodded her head imperceptibly and responded to Ito Cheng's words. Seeing this, Ito Cheng leaned over and kissed Cornelia's lips again, covered her with the quilt, stood up straight, and used a ball of water to wash away the sweat and other dirt on her body, and then used teleportation to throw her into the palace. Foreign languageFrom there, Hua Hua simply grabbed her coat and put it on her body. After taking another look at Cornelia on the bed, she launched her hyperspace perception to lock onto the palace where Mirei was, and activated teleportation to disappear from the hall. Before Ito Cheng left, Cornelia tilted her head slightly and glanced at Ito Cheng, watching him disappear from her palace, then she looked away again, closed her eyes and rested. "Mi Lei" On the other side, Mi Lei, who was sitting on the bed in pairs with Ito who appeared in Mi Lei's palace, softly called out. What happened after that was basically the same as what happened in the Cornelia Palace. They drank a cup of wine first, then had a party, until Mi Lei couldn't bear it anymore, she left again and moved to the next palace In this way, after Mi Lei, Ito Cheng went to the palace where Zhou Xianglin, Kallen and Weiletta were, completed the bridal ceremony with them respectively, and finally slept in Weiletta's palace, which was considered the completion of today. marriage matters. ¡­¡­ "Bertoria Franks." The next day, after having breakfast with Cornelia, Kallen, Veretta, Mirei, Zhou Xianglin, Kagura Ye, and Jiang Lihua, and after attending the court meeting, Ito Cheng met Bertolia Franks, the former second Knight of the Round Table in Britannia, the former head of the Secret Intelligence Service, and now a prisoner in the study room dedicated to the emperor. Bertolia who stood there did not speak, but looked at Ito Cheng who was sitting on the chair with a calm face, waiting for his next words. Ito Shigeya, who called Bertolia's name, said nothing and looked at the woman standing in front of him with interest. Bertolia, like other Brittanians, has a tall figure. Although she doesn¡¯t know exactly how tall she is, according to Ito Cheng¡¯s visual inspection, she will not be less than 1.75 meters tall. She has a slender figure, and her face and exposed skin are a little sickly pale, which is consistent with her status as a human experiment material. She has an oval face and beautiful appearance. She wears a pair of rimless glasses on her face. She looks about twenty-five or six years old. She has long brown hair. Combined with her slender figure and exposed pale skin, she makes her look A sickly beauty. "It's not easy to find you." Ito Cheng sighed after looking at Bertolia. Bertolia still said nothing, looking at Ito Cheng quietly as before. "Bang, bang, bang, bang" Ito Shige was not annoyed by Bertolia's performance. He directly turned his hand to take out a Leia stone crystal that contained Mariana's soul and threw it on the table. "Mariana's soul is sealed in this crystal. As long as you are willing to be loyal to me, I promise to let you kill her with your own hands!" Ito Cheng looked at Bertolia and said softly. Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Bertolia's calm expression immediately changed, and she looked sharply at the Leia stone crystal on the table that emitted a faint blue light under the light. "Perhaps you don't know that the geass possessed by Mariana is a type that can only be used once in a lifetime, that is, it can host the soul in someone else's body at the moment of death, so even if the body dies, she can survive in the world until the host's death. Until the end of the body's life span." In order to win Bertolia's trust, Ito Shige explained to her the geass possessed by Mariana. "This soul was extracted from the body of Anya Alstolem, the sixth Knight of the Round Table, the former trainee maid of the Aries Palace, and the only witness to Mariana's death." Ito Cheng continued to add. "Of course, if you want to see Mariana with your own eyes, you can." Then Ito Cheng reached out and took the Leia stone crystal on the table, turning it gently on his fingertips while saying. Listening to Ito Cheng's narration, Bertolia's expression kept changing, sometimes angry and ferocious, sometimes resentful and gloomy, sometimes calm In short, it changed a lot. "I want to see her." After a moment, Bertolia put away all the emotional fluctuations and looked at Ito Cheng again. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. The energy in his body turned around and instantly flowed to the Leia Stone crystal through his fingers, activating the seal that Ito Cheng left on it. In an instant, the surface of Leia Stone suddenly emitted a silvery white light, and then the body was between illusion and reality. Mariana's figure wearing Britannian court clothes appeared in the study, floating in mid-air. "Oh, where is this?" Mariana, who had just come out, lightly covered her lips with her right hand, turned her head and looked around, and said like a weak woman. "Eh? Isn't this Bertolia? Why are you here? Is Chalulu nearby?" Soon, Mariana found herself standing aside, with a complicated light flashing in her eyes.Bertolia said with a smile. After saying that, he ignored Bertolia and turned around again to look around. "It's you!?" Immediately, he found Ito Cheng sitting on the chair and whispered with a slightly changed expression. "We meet again, Princess Mariana." Ito Cheng looked up at Mariana and chuckled, "I wonder if you are satisfied with this new residence?" Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s inquiry, Mariana, who was almost aware of the current situation, couldn¡¯t help but fell silent after thinking of everything before. "How is it?" Ito Cheng smiled slightly when he saw this, withdrew his energy and sealed Mariana's soul into the Rhea Stone crystal again, looking at Bertolia in front of him and asked. Text Chapter 751 World Unification "Are you really willing to hand her over to me?" Bertolia asked in an incomprehensible tone as she watched Mariana's soul disappear into the Leia Stone crystal. "Of course!" Ito Cheng nodded firmly and confirmed, then changed the subject and added, "But only after I kill Charulu G Britannia" "Okay." Bertolia agreed. "What do you want to know?" Bertolia, who almost immediately entered the role of a traitor, continued. "Everything about Britannia, such as the secret base that I don't know about, Zalulu's hideout, the new base of the Geass Order, and anything else you think can help me rule Britannia better All information about the territory." Ito Cheng said as he turned over his hand to put away the Leia Stone crystal. "Okay." Bertolia agreed expressionlessly, and then began to tell Ito Cheng one by one all the secret information she had learned during her time as the head of the Britannia Secret Intelligence Service. "Very good." After a long while, Ito Cheng affirmed with a smile after listening to the information told by Bertolia. Then he looked at her and continued, "I will arrange for you to enter the relevant department later and be responsible for dealing with what you said. Cleanup efforts at those locations.¡± "I understand." Bertolia, who had accepted everything since she revealed the information, responded. "Here comes someone." Ito Cheng nodded slightly, then shouted towards the door. "Crunch~" After finishing his words, with a low sound, Zhao Hao, the eunuch on duty today, walked into the study. "Your Majesty." Zhao Hao saluted and called. "You take her to the Imperial Intelligence Agency later, and then stay there and follow her instructions." Ito Cheng pointed at Bertolia who was standing there. "Yes, Your Majesty." Zhao Hao secretly glanced at the expressionless Bertolia and said. "When everything is over, I have a surprise for you." Ito Cheng handed the appointment letter that he had prepared in advance to Zhao Hao, who Zhiqu trotted to the desk, looked at Bertolia and said with a smile. Bertolia had a noncommittal look on her face regarding the surprise mentioned by Ito Cheng. "Also. Wait for you to go to the prison and help me recruit Doretta from the Fourth Knights of the Round Table, Nonette from the Ninth Knights of the Round Table, and Monica from the Twelfth Knights of the Round Table." Ito Cheng said again. "I understand." Bertolia responded. "Go down." Ito Cheng said softly after finishing the instructions. Hearing this, Zhao Hao first saluted Ito Cheng, and then left the imperial study with Bertolia. Go to the Imperial Intelligence Agency and the Ouchi Heavenly Prison It has to be said that Bertolia is really effective. The former second Knight of the Round Table, Nonette and Cornelia were fellow disciples. As well as being a graduate of the same non-commissioned school as Nonette, it didn't take long to persuade the ninth Knight of the Round Table, Nonette Eniagram, who had lost allegiance due to the demise of the Britannian Empire and was in a state of uncertainty. . And with Nonette as a role model. Coupled with the presence of Cornelia, the twelfth Knight of the Round Table, Monica Kurudevsky, was persuaded to surrender after a moment's hesitation and became Ito Cheng or Cornelia's assistant. Finally, after seeing that the three companions who were captured at the same time, except Anya who disappeared inexplicably, and the other two prisoners gave up and chose to surrender to the enemy, the fourth knight Doretta Ernst also struggled for a moment, deciding between each other. Under the comprehensive consideration of various factors. Reluctantly, he chose to surrender. After such an afternoon passed, Ito Cheng had three more elite generals under his command. After another week of rest, Ito Cheng, Cornelia and others, who had spent their wedding day, once again devoted themselves to the war for world unification. It¡¯s just that this time because of Cornelia¡¯s existence, and among the nobles, ministers, and officers selected by Cornelia, Yuffie, and Kallen, Hugh, one of the eight major families in Britannia, With the joint assistance of the Dafelt family. Very smoothly, a large number of former Brittanian soldiers were recruited to assist the Chinese Empire in the war. Of course, in order to ensure the stability of this force, its commander naturally fell on Cornelia. Later, Cornelia reunited with Uehara's sixth knight Aniya and the newly loyal fourth knight Doretta, ninth knight Nonette, twelfth knight Monica and others, leading the Brittany team. A large army of demi-humans attacked the various administrative districts that were originally part of Britannia. They first rebelled against the Chinese Empire, and then submitted their credentials to declare their surrender and allegiance after the explosion of the [Goddess of Love]. However, they were not accepted by Ito Shige and swept away by the surrounding small countries. stand up. At the same time, a group of troops led by Royd, Lakshata, andThe seventh-generation steel skeleton improved by Syl and Nina, Li Xingke, Yue Xia and some knightmare, also joined Zhou Xianglin, Kallen and Veretta who came to report to the army, accompanied by the Archangel. Traveled across the ocean and launched a war of aggression against EU. Although EU also launched a national mobilization order to recruit troops to form a legion to resist the Chinese Imperial Army, as Ito Shige had speculated before, EU, which was beaten to a semi-invalid state by Cornelia a year and a half ago, is really weak. Coupled with the unbearable use of these newly recruited soldiers, it took less than a week to be completely defeated by Li Xingke and others, and entered the stage of occupying the entire territory. Then, under the tactical arrangement of Li Xingke, Zhou Xianglin, Kallen, and Weiletta dividing their forces into four groups, with the Archangel in the middle heading straight to the capital of EU, it took less than a week to completely sweep the entire territory of EU and destroy EU. Returned to the territory of the Chinese Federation. At the same time, under the leadership of the Valkyrie Cornelia and the four Knights of the Round Table, the re-energized Brittanian army was also unstoppable, and almost completed the recovery mission together with the Imperial Army on the expedition to EU. At this point, the world war that only lasted for two months officially came to an end. It also showed that the world of Lelouch had completed its absolute unity and was completely shrouded in the power of Ito Shige, the mighty emperor of the Chinese Empire. "I am the king of the world!" After completing the reunification, Ito Cheng announced to the people of the world in front of the camera controlled by Diluchat himself. "To celebrate my great achievements, I decided to drop a [Goddess of Love] again to celebrate!" After the high-profile announcement, Ito Cheng announced again. "Wow" After hearing this, the ministers in the palace and the people around the world in front of TV sets and computers all immediately started making noises. "Villetta, send the goddess to earth." Ito Chengya ignored the noisy ministers in the palace and directly took out the communicator and ordered. As Ito Cheng¡¯s words fell, all the TV and Internet pictures in the world were all in one piece, showing a desert scene. Then the scene on the screen expanded outwards, including [Guinevere] holding the [Goddess of Love] hovering in the sky into the screen. At this time, [Guinevere]'s arms were loosened, and [The Goddess of Love] immediately broke away from its arms and fell downwards at high speed. A moment later, a loud "boom" was heard, and a large gray-black mushroom cloud quickly rose from the ground, making people all over the world recall in their minds the last time the [Goddess of Love] died in the explosion. The Brittanian Legion caused a look of fear to appear unconsciously in the hearts of people around the world. "Fear me, my people!" At this time, the screen changed again, turning into two patterns, one large and one small. In the large pattern, Ito Cheng spread his arms and said with a crazy look, and the small screen continued to play. The explosion scene of the [Goddess of Love]. This lasted for four or five seconds before the screen changed back to a single explosion image of the [Goddess of Love]. "Huh!" Ito Cheng exhaled softly after finishing the play, then turned around and left the Qianyuan Hall, ignoring whether the maids, eunuchs, and guards on the side could keep up, and walked quickly to the palace where CC was located. With those quick steps, Ito Cheng quickly arrived at the palace where cc was. "Wait for me outside the palace. No one is allowed to come in without my call." Ito Cheng ordered the panting guards outside the palace, and then slammed the palace door shut without waiting for their reply. got up. "Aren't you going to be your crazy emperor in front of me?" cc, who was wearing a strange formal uniform, looked at Ito Cheng who walked into the palace and said sarcastically. "No, everything that needs to be done has been done. Now it's time to take the last step." Regarding cc's attitude, Ito Cheng didn't take it to heart and just shook his head slightly. "What are you going to do?" cc's heart tightened upon hearing this, and he looked at Ito Cheng warily and asked. "Love you." Ito Cheng chuckled as he walked towards cc. Hearing Ito Cheng's answer, cc frowned and stepped back silently. It¡¯s just that although the palace is very big, it is not heaven and earth after all. There are walls around it, so it didn¡¯t take long for cc to retreat to the edge of the wall under the pressure of Ito Cheng, with nowhere to hide. "What on earth are you going to do?" CC, who had no way to hide, asked again. "I love you." Ito Cheng replied as usual. Fortunately, unlike before, Ito Cheng said again, "Of course, before I love you, I will get something from you, something very useful to me." "You don't seem to need the power of geass." cc's expression changed when he heard this, and he looked at Ito Cheng who was already close at hand and said. "Yes, thatGrowing things doesn¡¯t work for me. "The front part of the index finger of the right hand used the power of wind to form an invisible blade. It slowly moved from top to bottom in front of CC, breaking open the restraints she wore outside her body, and said with a chuckle. "Do you want a code" cc ignored the clothes that were gradually torn apart, and just looked at Ito Cheng with a changed expression and asked. "No." He finally put his fingers on cc's lower abdomen, then stretched out his hands to pinch cc's shoulders, and while forcefully peeling off the restraints from her body, he shook his head and said, "If you really want to talk about it, I actually have it now. With the power of immortality and immortality.¡± Text Chapter 752 The Core of World C ps: Thanks to "Light of Dark Flame" for your valuable monthly vote. When CC heard that Ito Cheng had the power of immortality, his expression changed, and he stared at him without blinking, trying to tell whether what he said was true or false from Ito Cheng's face. "What a beautiful body." Ito Cheng sighed as he lowered his head and stared at cc's upper body that was completely exposed to the air, especially the two plumps on her chest and the scarlet V-shaped pattern hidden by her left breast. "It's not a geass, it's not a code, what do you want from me? This body?" cc ignored his body exposed to the air, just looked at Ito Cheng and said mockingly. "Of course your body is what I want, but in addition, I also want your love and another thing wrapped around your soul." Ito Cheng turned his right wrist, palm upward, and touched lightly with the tip of his index finger At the end of the scarlet mark on CC's left abdomen, he slowly traced the scarlet line upward while speaking softly. Suppressing the strange feeling that kept coming from his body, cc looked at Ito Cheng in front of him expressionlessly and said nothing. "Okay, time is running out, it's time to start." Ito Cheng chuckled as his index finger flicked the top of his left breast. Then he took a step back and turned his hands to conjure a metal object similar to the helmet worn by Magneto in X-Men and put it on his head under CC's gaze. "It might hurt a little bit later, please bear with it for a while." He stepped forward and reached cc, put his arms around cc's waist, and pulled her into his arms. He opened the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts and said softly to cc. . Then, without waiting for CC to react, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. "Start!" At the same time, Ito Cheng's voice sounded in the ears of Kashiwagi Hao in the academy city in the Rubik's Cube world. "Start the brainwave resonance amplifier immediately!" After receiving the order, Kashiwagi Hao quickly turned around and ordered. "Yes." The female staff member of Babel agreed, reaching out and pressing a red round button on the instrument platform in front of her. In an instant. A powerful brainwave fluctuation that almost affected the space of the Rubik's Cube world suddenly appeared in the sky above Governor Babel, quickly rushed out of the Rubik's Cube world along the special route planned by the power of the Rubik's Cube, and connected with Ito Cheng. "Hmph" Ito, who was hit by this powerful brainwave wave, let out a muffled groan when he was established. At the same time, a trace of bright red blood slowly flowed down from between the lips kissed by Ito Cheng and CC. At this time, I saw a flash of silver in Ito Cheng's eyes, and an extremely powerful spiritual power burst out from Ito Cheng's body, and invaded CC's body under Ito Cheng's reluctant control. "Uh" Similarly, CC, who was invaded by extremely powerful mental power, immediately turned pale. At the same time, an unconscious groan came from his throat. At this moment, the scarlet V-shaped pattern on cc's forehead and under her left chest suddenly lit up as if geass was activated, illuminating the entire hall with a bright red light. at the same time. Ito Cheng, who transformed into a body with mental power in CC, was immediately brought into a strange and abnormal world. This world is very strange. The environment is like the empty void of the universe. The only difference from the void of the universe is that it is not as vast as the universe, but has a zenith and a ground. However, the zenith and the ground seemed to be artificially constructed. They were made of an unknown metal, and the surface was engraved with complex patterns that looked like a catalog of the evolution of life in a certain divine system. And between the zenith and the ground. A ball of blazing white light emitting dazzling light like the sun in the universe is suspended far away in the deep cosmic starry sky. "Finally, we're in, the inner core of World C!" Ito Cheng said with a slightly excited face as he looked at the white ball of light. Since returning to the Lelouch world and planning to acquire world C to increase the power of the will energy group in his hand, Ito has been thinking about how to achieve his goal. After all, he once plundered World C once. Although it is only a small amount, it is definitely still fresh in the memory of the C world. Therefore, if you want to successfully bite a piece of meat from the C world, you must use other methods to achieve your goal. After that, Ito Cheng thought of the characteristics of the C world, the collection of all human subconscious minds in the Lelouch world! Then Ito Cheng thought of the scene in the original work where Lelouch used geass to influence the consciousness of people around the world. At that time, Ito Achieve thought, since world c can influence the consciousness of mankind all over the world, why can't world human consciousness all over the world influence world c? And what can be remembered the fastest and stay in the subconscious are extreme emotions! The extreme emotions that can affect people all over the world are negative emotions like fear and resentment. ????????????????????????After recalling the plot of the original work and combining the power in his own hands, he formulated a plan to conquer the world, and used the image of a tyrant and a devil to influence the world's perception of himself, thus creating fear for himself, and then through every Personal modesty is engraved into world c and affects world c. But how to enter the c world has become a problem again. There are only three ways to enter World C in the entire Lelouch world. One is to enter World C from the ruins as before. It's just that we entered the outer layer of the C world at that time, and there weren't many good things. For Ito Cheng, who had already made great efforts to control the whole world and influence the C world, the gains outweighed the losses. The second is the Sword of Akasha system created by Emperor Zalulu and vv in the imperial capital of Britannia Empire. But the problem is that that system can only be used by those who hold the code. At the same time, the direction it enters is uncertain, and the specific effect is unknown, so it is not suitable for Ito Cheng to use. Finally, through contact with the code holder, when the other party is stimulated to give others the state of geass, the backdoor exposed from the code directly invades into the c world, and the last possible place to enter at that time is the core of the c world. After all, the power of geass can be evolved into code, and at the same time it is generated according to everyone's innermost will. It is impossible to achieve it without the cooperation of the core of the c world. However, there are only two people who hold codes in the entire Lelouch world, one is Wannian Shota vv, and the other is the immortal witch cc. Considering Ito's identity as a male, it is natural to choose a beautiful girl cc, not to mention staying abroad. There is only cc, and that guy vv either stays in the Akasha system to accompany Lu Lu, or stays in the religious order. Movement has always been through instant transfer through the thinking elevator, so he is not in the imperial capital of Britannia. Exposed. Although he had made all these preparations, Ito Cheng, who was still frightened by the last impact of the c-world thoughts, racked his brains to add a layer of insurance for himself, that is, he also obtained a brain wave resonance amplifier from the Babel Agency in the Absolutely Poor World. Combine the spiritual power of all superpowers with hypnotic abilities in the Rubik's Cube world, and mobilize it yourself to fight against World C, or hypnotize World C with hypnotic power that far exceeds Lelouch Geass. You know, in the world of Rubik's Cube, there are three pure hypnotic ability users at level 7, and two people with compound hypnosis ability at level 7. In addition, there are more than 600 people with other hypnotic abilities ranging from lv2 to lv6. , even hypnotizing people all over the world head-on is enough! "It's better to act quickly. This collective mental power is too strong. Even with my A-level mental power, I can't control it." Ito said to himself as he looked down at the slightly trembling spiritual transformation body. Then he drove his body and floated towards the blazing white light ball in the core of world c. It¡¯s just that the distance seemed not far away, but after it really floated, I realized that the ball of light seemed to be in another dimension. No matter how much I moved forward, I couldn¡¯t get even half a point closer. ¡°It¡¯s true that the core of a world cannot be built!¡± Ito Cheng, who slowly stopped his body, admired from the bottom of his heart. "It seems I have to use force!" Ito Cheng then thought. After thinking about it, Ito Cheng slowly closed his eyes, mobilized his mental power to try his best to control the powerful mental power gathered, and then opened his eyes in vain, while bursting out his mental power towards the blazing white light ball, he shouted loudly Shen shouted, "I am the king of the world, and your people have not seen me yet!" At the same time, there was only a whistling sound similar to the passing of a strong wind in the core of the entire c world. The mental power visible to the naked eye was like a silvery-white bolt, crossing an unknown distance in the blink of an eye and rushing towards the blazing white light ball. At the same time, amidst Ito Cheng's deep shouts, influenced by the subconscious awareness of people all over the world towards Ito Cheng, the king of the world, a ripple like a water wave suddenly appeared around the blazing white light ball, causing the ball that seemed to The ball of blazing white light in another dimension became blurry. At this moment, the silver-white horse that had been heading towards the blazing white light ball suddenly appeared in front of the blazing white light ball as if it were teleporting, and projected onto the blazing white light ball without stopping. "Chi" A sound like cold iron hitting hot iron immediately rang in the core space of world c. "Hmph" At the same time, Ito Cheng's mental body, as a mental power connection body, immediately started to shake violently, causing Ito Cheng in the real world to involuntarily let out a muffled groan again, and at the same time, there were two Blood slipped from the corners of Ito Cheng's eyes Despite this, a satisfied smile appeared on Ito Cheng¡¯s face in the core space of world c. Because just now, Ito Cheng truly felt his influence on the C world, and the influence of the hypnotic ability on the blazing white light ball. Then Ito Cheng ignored the discomfort in his bodyThe pain and damage caused by him are always exerting his hypnotic ability with all his strength, and he uses the subconscious of the people of the world to hypnotize the blazing white light ball and control it in his own hands. Text Chapter 753 Devouring the World ps: Thanks to "tea jar", "waste person" and "zwjzwj" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "xkjgihlfdijh" for the reward. After an unknown amount of time passed like this, not only the gathered mental power, but also Itomoto's own mental power was about to be exhausted, a feeling of complete obedience to him was transmitted from the inside of the blazing white light ball. "Finally done." Sensing this message, Ito Cheng felt relieved. The illusory and formless spiritual power illusion body immediately shattered into countless silver-white fluorescent lights, slowly dissipating in the core space of the C world. A voice full of sighs was left, echoing in the core space of world C. "Poof!" At the moment when the spiritual transformation body dissipated, Ito Cheng, who had blood in his seven holes in the real world, was pale and ghost-like, suddenly separated from CC, raised his head and spat out a large mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. . "Fortunately, I asked the Rubik's Cube to protect me at all times beforehand, and if there was any danger, I would use the power of the world to treat me. Otherwise, it might not just be bleeding from seven holes, but just a mouthful of internal blood." Lying on the ground with his limbs spread wide. Ito Cheng grinned happily and secretly said. "Uh" At this moment, only a low groan was heard. The scarlet light on his forehead and under his left chest quickly disappeared. CC finally came to his senses and knelt on the ground weakly, with his hair scattered there. Panting heavily. "What did you do to me?" After a moment, cc looked up at Ito Cheng, who had dried blood on his face, but his complexion had gradually returned to rosy. "It's nothing, I just conquered the shackles wrapped around your soul." Ito Cheng replied softly with his eyes closed. "What do you mean?" cc asked, still not quite sure. "The shackles on your body are code, and the source of code is world c, and world c is the shackles on your soul. Otherwise, a code alone can only guarantee that your body will not die, but it is impossible to prevent the soul from returning to the source. It¡¯s impossible.¡± Ito Cheng explained. "You mean you conquered the c world!?" CC, who finally understood the matter from Ito Cheng's words, looked at him in shock and said. "Yes, although I almost failed" Ito Cheng said with a tone full of joy. "How is this possible!?" CC, who understood what the C world meant, exclaimed in disbelief. "Nothing is impossible. The only reason you think World C is unconquerable is because you don't have enough knowledge." Ito Cheng turned over and sat up on the ground, waving a ball of water to wash away the dried blood on his face. While explaining. ? cc looked at Ito Chenghe with a strange face and the water ball that suddenly appeared on his face, not knowing what to say. "From now on, you belong to me, cc." A few seconds later. Ito Cheng, who teleported the dirty water ball outside and threw it away, looked at CC and announced. "Let us stay in love with each other during the long process of eternal life." Then, move your body in front of cc. Ito Cheng, who reached out and pinched cc's chin, making her eyes meet his, continued. "I won't let you be alone." After saying this, Ito Cheng didn't wait for cc's reaction, lowered his head and kissed her lips, stretched out his tongue and took the initiative to lick her tongue. "Meet" Although she is a witch who has lived for who knows how many years, CC, whose kissing skills are very good, unconsciously let out a low moan in her throat under Ito Cheng's teasing. Then, cc reacted and pushed hard with both hands. Pushed Ito Cheng's body away from him. "I know that today's events have had a big impact on your cognition and you feel very confused mentally, so I won't force you. As for the rest, you will be able to feel it yourself in the future." Ito Shige, who was pushed away by CC, was not making any move. Go over and stand up from the ground. While saying to cc. "Calm down, and tell the palace maid outside if you need anything." Ito Cheng looked at CC who was in a daze and said, then turned around and walked out of the palace, and after arranging for the palace maid to wait outside the palace, he casually looked around in the Forbidden City. He walked into an empty palace and walked in. "Cube, what do you mean by swallowing this world just now?" Ito Cheng, who closed the palace door and sat down on a chair in the palace, asked the Rubik's Cube in his heart. It turns out that when Ito Cheng took control of World C and exited the core space to receive treatment from the Rubik's Cube, the Rubik's Cube actually took the initiative to send questions in his mind. [Has successfully controlled the current world, whether to devour the world] This is really strange for the Rubik's Cube who has been unable to come up with a fart a hundred and eight times and has almost never taken the initiative to ask himself any questions except asking himself. And what's even more strange is that this time the Rubik's Cube is not going to swallow the power of the world that Ito is familiar with, but?A complete world! This had to make him confused and curious. [The host successfully controls the current world and becomes the world master of the current world. If the devouring conditions are met, the world can be devoured completely. ] The information of the Rubik's Cube appeared in Ito Cheng's mind and explained. "Lord of the world?" Ito Cheng, who had an inexplicable feeling about this word, couldn't help but repeat. [A person who has an actual control rate of more than 51% over a world can become the lowest level world master. ] Rubik's Cube explained. "That means that if I actually control more than half of the countries and people in the world, I can become the Lord of the World and meet the devouring conditions, right?" Ito Cheng, who has some understanding of the Lord of the World, asked again. [This is true in a low-end world or a world where world will does not exist. ] "World Willhow is this ratio calculated?" Although Ito Cheng asked vaguely, the Rubik's Cube that was connected to his mind was still very clear about what Ito Cheng wanted to ask. [The will of the planet accounts for 45% to 48%, the will of different lives in different planets or worlds accounts for 12% to 15%, and high-end civilizations account for 15% to 15% Twenty, high-end power accounts for seven to nine percent, the world itself has a floating value of three to five percent, and the rest is shared among the world's favored ones. ] Rubik's Cube explained in detail. "The planet's will can actually reach a maximum of 48%almost half of it!" Ito Cheng exclaimed inwardly after browsing the data presented by the Rubik's Cube. "I control world c. If calculated based on the highest value, I get fifteen points. I get twenty points for the high-end civilization. I also get all the high-end power here Let¡¯s not mention the floating value of the world itself. The original work The outstanding characters include Kagano, Kallen, Veretta, Cornelia, Yuffie, Jiang Lihua, Li Xingke, Zhou Xianglin, Mi Lei, Nina, Cecil, Lloyd, Lakshata The souls of , cc, Anya, and Mariana are all here with me. Excluding the original protagonists Lelouch and Nunnally, Suzaku and Rollo who were killed, and other images that are not under control, but not Influenced by Charlie, Livar, etc., I can basically get a value of 80% here in the World Blessed One" Then Ito Cheng unconsciously calculated his control rate in the Lelouch world. "Excluding the 48% occupied by the will of the planet that does not exist in this world Oh, it's really shocking that my control rate over Lelouch's world is as high as 90%. Up and down." Ito Cheng was surprised in his heart after calculating the control rate. "Rubik's Cube, by what standard are the floating values ????of the world's parts tilted?" Ito Cheng asked again. [It tilts with the degree of concentration of care. ] Rubik's Cube replied. "In other words, I also got the floating value of Lelouch's world?" Ito Cheng asked. [Yes. ] Rubik's Cube answered simply. "Huh, about ninety-five percent, that's too exaggerated!" Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and sighed. Then I asked again in my heart, "By the way, what will happen if you become the master of the world, but your control rate is not high, and you still devour the world?" "[If there is a world will, the world will will fight back. ] Rubik's Cube replied. "" Although the Rubik's Cube did not say what the result of the counterattack would be, judging from the difficulty of controlling a C world, the power of its counterattack is definitely not something that it can withstand. "What will happen to this world after it is swallowed up?" Then Ito Cheng calmed down, returned to the original topic, and asked. [After the devouring is completed, the current world can exist in the form of a planet or continent according to the will of the host, around the core continent and in the void. ] Rubik's Cube said. "Huh, I thought I would turn this world into all kinds of energy and eat it, okay, okay, okay." Seeing that the result was not what he thought, Ito Cheng exhaled softly. "If it starts to devour, how long will it take to end?" Ito Cheng asked again. Knowing the time, he can arrange time to finish some things. [The time is unknown] Rubik's Cube answered simply. "It seems that we have to go to Kugakan to bring them into the Rubik's Cube world first, and complete another thing before we can start devouring it." Ito Saixin, who was a little stunned by the Rubik's Cube's answer, said in a low voice. After thinking about it, Ito Cheng temporarily cut off contact with the Rubik's Cube, stood up from his seat, left the palace where he was currently, and returned to the imperial study. "Go and call me the cabinet ministers, Princess Mirei, Princess Kagura, Princess Jiang Lihua, and Bertolia's intelligence chief." Ito ordered the eunuch Gao Hai who was following him in pairs.   "Yes." Gao Hai accepted the order, then turned around and walked out of the imperial study, summoning the young eunuch to convey the order to Ito Cheng. A few minutes later, Mi Lei, Kagura Ye and Jiang Lihua came to the imperial study together. "You guys sit aside and wait, there are still a few people coming over." Ito Cheng said as he looked at the three Mi Lei who walked into the imperial study. The three of them nodded when they heard the words, walked to the side and sat down on the chairs that the maid had quickly prepared, and waited quietly. A few minutes later, five or six old men in imperial official uniforms and the expressionless Bertolia walked into the imperial study. They all saluted and shouted to Ito Cheng, "I have met His Majesty the Emperor." Text Chapter 754 Leaving temporarily ps: Thanks to "Wind Blowing Yangliuqing" and "hojojo" for their valuable monthly votes. "I will leave the palace for a few days. During my absence, you can make decisions on all small matters by yourself. On major matters, you can discuss and decide with Princess Mireira, Princess Kaguraya, and Princess Jiang Lihua." After all the ministers saluted, Ito Cheng He looked at them and said. "Yes." The cabinet ministers who knew Ito's temper did not object and all saluted with clasped fists. "That's what I want to say. Everyone except Bertolia, please go down." Seeing that things went well, Ito Cheng nodded and said. "I, my concubine, retire." The cabinet ministers saluted Mi Lei, Kagura Ye, and Jiang Lihua who stood up from their seats, and then turned and left the imperial study one after another. "Although the guy Zha Lulu hasn't been found yet, the matter is over for the time being. I'll leave this thing to you." When Bertolia and himself were the only ones left in the study room, Ito Cheng turned over his hand and took out the stone. The Leia Stone crystal with Mariana's soul sealed was thrown on the table, and it made a "‚tæÃà¥à¥" sound when it collided with the table. "Thank you, Your Majesty." Bertolia said with a complicated expression as she looked at the trembling Leia Stone crystal on the table. "This kind of crystal is very hard. If you want to destroy it, you'd better use a large tool, and then throw the debris into a high-temperature furnace to destroy it completely. Otherwise, even if the crystal breaks, there may still be Mariana's remains. The soul remains." Ito Cheng reminded. Bertolia stepped forward and took the Leia Stone crystal in her hand. She nodded and returned to her original position. "When I appointed you as the head of the Imperial Secret Intelligence Department, I said that if you do things well, I will have another surprise for you." At this time, Ito Cheng stood up from his seat and walked around the desk from the side. Bertolia said quietly. "You have done very well these days, so I decided to heal your body and help you survive!" He walked up to Bertolia, half-curved his right index finger and gently hooked her chin, and gently Bertolia raised her head so that the other person's eyes met hers and said. Hearing what Ito Cheng said. Bertolia's eyes flashed immediately, and it was obvious that her heart was affected by Ito Cheng's words. "Go down and explain what you are doing, and then leave the palace with me. I will treat you on the way." Ito Cheng, who retracted his arm, chuckled. "Thank you, Your Majesty." Bertolia thanked her in a somewhat inexplicable tone. "Go back quickly." Ito Cheng turned around and walked back to his seat and sat down. Bertolia first bowed to Ito Cheng. Then he turned around and left the imperial study room. Ito Cheng, who watched Bertolia leave, smiled slightly, then took out a communicator from the desk and contacted Cornelia, Kallen, Veretta, Zhou Xianglin and Li Xingke who were staying outside to digest the newly acquired territory. Five people. Explain to them the things and arrangements that you will be away for a while, so that they can deal with the current problems with peace of mind and don't have to rush back to the empire. Afterwards, Ito Cheng cut off contact after explaining the matter, and sat quietly in the imperial study room to wait. "Your Majesty, Bertolia Information Officer is here." After a while, Gao Hai, who was guarding outside the imperial study, gently opened the door and walked into the study, reporting to Ito Shigei, who was sitting in his seat, concentrating. "Ask her to come in." Hearing this, Ito Cheng opened his eyes. Looking at Gao Hai, he ordered. "Yes." Gao Hai agreed, turned around and left the imperial study. Then the next moment, Bertolia's figure walked into the imperial study and caught Ito Cheng's sight. "Have you finished explaining everything?" Ito Cheng asked. "Yes." Bertolia replied. "Okay, let's go." Ito Cheng nodded. He stood up from his seat and said. Then he turned around and walked around the desk, walked past Bertolia, and left the imperial study with Bertolia who followed silently behind him. He waved away the guards, maids, eunuchs, etc. who wanted to follow. , and only took Gao Hai, who was on duty, with him and walked to a deserted place in Zhu Forbidden City. After a while, Ito Cheng, Bertolia, and Gao Hai arrived outside an empty palace. "After I leave, you go to the palace and tell Faye Mire, Princess Kagura and Princess Jiang Lihua about my departure." Ito said to Gao Hai who stopped. "Yes, Your Majesty." Gao Hai agreed. At this moment, Ito Cheng suddenly stepped up to Bertolia, stretched his arms around her waist without any explanation, activated teleportation when Bertolia frowned, and disappeared from Gao Hai.   After that, Ito Cheng kept moving and continued to use teleportation to leave the Chinese Empire, cross the endless ocean, and enter the EU Union territory, until finally appearing on the bridge of the Archangel staying somewhere in EU. "Maru, I'm back." Ito Cheng, who appeared in the bridge, let go of Bertolia and walked towards Maru, who was sitting in the captain's seat leisurely drinking a bottled drink, with a smile on his face. said. Ma Liu glanced at Ito Cheng with a cold expression and ignored him. "What's wrong?" Ito Cheng asked softly with a puzzled look on his face. "Ito-sama, what's the matter with your visit this time?" Maru didn't answer Ito-sama's inquiry, he just asked in a business-like manner. Seeing this, Ito Cheng frowned slightly, and did not answer Ma Liu's question immediately. Instead, he lowered his head and recalled what he had done in the past two months, trying to see what made Ma Liu so unhappy. With the efficiency of Ito Cheng's brain, he quickly recalled everything that happened since returning to Lelouch's world, and found two possible reasons for Malu's displeasure. One is the matter of using the [Goddess of Love] to bomb the Britannia Legion. After all, Malu, who has deep memories of Bloody Valentine, Junius Seven, nuclear bombs and Genesis, may not feel good about this. . The second reason is because of my wedding. After all, he married so many women, three of whom were from the same Rubik's Cube world as her, but he didn't marry her, which made her feel dissatisfied or because she thought he didn't pay enough attention to her. ¡°However, Ito Cheng¡¯s psychological deduction is that the second reason is closer to the truth. After all, Mariu is a soldier, and she is not too disgusted by the use of nuclear bombs to attack. What she really hates is the use of nuclear bombs on civilians, just like the Bloody Valentine incident in the Gundam world. As for using it on the enemy, except that it feels a bit excessive and cruel, from the perspective of reducing losses on one's own side, I won't be too angry. At most, a few days of depression will pass, otherwise he will not follow Ito Cheng's orders and continue to cooperate with the Chinese Empire's troops to launch a war against EU. As for the second thing, just looking at it from the perspective of Ito Cheng is enough to make her feel depressed. And she had a conflict with Ito Cheng, and she was able to hold back the complicated emotions in her heart until now, but Maru has shown enough restraint and love for Ito Cheng "I think Natal is very sad and depressed right now." Ito Cheng thought to himself after finding out the clues to the matter. "Ma Liu. I haven't forgotten you, and it's not that I don't value you. As for why I didn't marry you here, I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer later." Then he squatted down and reached out to hold the hand that wanted to pull away. Ma Liu put his hands on his hands, looked up into the eyes of the cold-faced Ma Liu, and spoke softly and sincerely. "Okay. I'll wait for your answer." Ma Liu said in an indifferent tone. "I promise, that answer will definitely satisfy you." Ito Cheng took Maru's hands in his hands and brought them to his mouth, kissing them, and said in a serious tone. Then he held Malu's left hand with his right hand and stood up from the ground. Looking at the big screen of the Archangel, he said, "Tell people to get ready, let's return!" Mariu, who did not take her hand out of Ito's hand, pressed the button on the armrest with one hand and issued a sailing order to the entire ship. At the end of the day, a summons siren sounded inside the ship. All the ship's staff who were resting in the lounge put down what they were doing and returned to their respective posts to get ready. "Whoa!" At this moment, a soft sound was heard, and Bucky Lulu, who was neatly dressed, and three or four crew members on the ship walked out of the elevator door and quickly returned to their respective posts. "Archangel, start it!" After all the staff were seated, Malu ordered with a serious look. "Archangel, start!" Helmsman Neumann repeated. After finishing speaking, I saw the six main thrusters and four auxiliary thrusters at the rear of the Archangel spraying out blue flames, pushing the Archangel to slowly rise from the ground and move towards the distance. . At this time, Ito Cheng had a thought, and a dark hole that was small at first, but expanded into a huge round hole in an instant appeared at the front of the Archangel, like the open mouth of a giant beast, quietly waiting for the big hole. Angel's self-inflicted trap. Seeing this, Bertolia's face, which had always been very calm, changed, and she turned to look at the other people in the bridge. After seeing that they all had calm expressions that were not surprised, she suppressed her inner feelings. Surprised, he continued to watch everything silently. Then the light in the bridge of the Archangel went dark first, and then?There was another light, and a completely different space from the previous environment appeared in the eyes of all personnel on the bridge of the Archangel. ¡°You guys continue to stay in the Archangel and wait while I handle other things.¡± Ito Cheng turned to Malu and said. But at this moment, Ma Liu still had a cold expression and ignored his words. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't say anything. He directly activated teleportation and disappeared from the bridge of the Archangel, appearing in the void of the Rubik's Cube World. "The Rubik's Cube, still does not block the space-time channel of Lelouch's world, and sends me directly back to the world of the strongest disciple in history." Ito Cheng raised his head and ordered to the void, while presenting the time-space channel number corresponding to the world of the strongest disciple in history. in mind. [The space-time channel is temporarily solidified. ] [Transmission begins] As the Rubik's Cube information was presented, a stream of light suddenly appeared from the void in the Rubik's Cube world, wrapping around Ito Cheng's body like a ribbon, carrying him into the huge vortex that had been appearing in the void until it finally dissolved. Become a colorful spot of light and disappear completely. "Crackling" As a familiar sound of shattering glass sounded, Ito Cheng's figure reappeared in the streets of the world of Kenichi, the strongest disciple in history. Following Ito Cheng, he took out the mobile phone that could only be used in the strongest world in history, and sent the message "I'm back" to Kugakan Kaname, Nanjo Kisara and Shiratori in a group message. ¡°Then Ito Cheng looked up at the sky and saw that it was already ten minutes after dusk, so he used the group sending mode to send a message to Kugakan Kaname and the other three. "Meet you at Ji Sharo's apartment in half an hour." After sending it, I put away my phone and walked unsteadily towards Nanjo Kisara's apartment. Although Ito Cheng deliberately slowed down his pace, the location where he appeared was not very far from Nanjo Kisara's apartment, so after ten minutes of dilly-dallying, he still arrived at the door of Nanjo Kisaro's apartment, and then He took out the key, unlocked the door and walked in. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Ito Cheng shouted as he took off his shoes at the entrance. "It seems like they haven't come back yet." Ito Cheng said to himself after waiting for a few seconds but no one responded. Then he walked into the kitchen, took out various fresh vegetables from the Rubik's Cube World, and started washing them. "I've been waiting on you for two months with my hands stretched out and my mouth opened. I'm really not used to suddenly using a kitchen knife to cook by myself." Ito Cheng, who made two gestures with the kitchen knife in his hand, shook his head slightly and chuckled. road. "Dang, clang, clang" The next moment, a series of crisp sounds rang out from the kitchen. "Gah!" A few minutes later, there was a soft sound. Nanjo Kisara, who was still wearing a red short-sleeved shirt, jeans with only one leg, and a green top hat, was dressed like a European aristocratic young man, wearing a coat. A big windbreaker, a very masculine-looking Shiratori, and Kaname Kugakan who was wearing tight-fitting elastic pants, a dark blue sweat-absorbent sweatshirt, and an orange long-sleeved coat walked into the room. "You are back, go and wash your hands, the food will be ready in a while." Ito said to the three people at Kugakan Kaname as he poked his head out of the kitchen. Kaname Kugakan, Nanjo Kisara, and Shiratori looked at each other, and they all obediently went to the bathroom and started washing their hands. Afterwards, the three people who returned to the living room waited for a while before Ito walked out of the kitchen with the food and greeted the three people to start eating. During the dinner, Ito Cheng did not immediately say anything about taking them away, but quietly listened to them tell about what happened between [Xinbai United], [Liang Shanbo] and [yomi] during the two months he was away. matter. "Are you all ready?" After the meal, after putting away the dishes and chopsticks, Ito Cheng, who was sitting between Nanjo Kisaro and Kugakan Kaname, suddenly said. "Yes." The three people who heard Ito Cheng's words were silent at first, and then Kugakan Kaname took the lead in nodding in response. (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 755 Meeting "But my father wants to see you first." Kugakan turned to look at Ito and continued, "In addition, the Valkyrie Squad also agreed to leave with me" "Okay, I will go back with you to see your father later." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "What's wrong?" Then he turned to look at Nanjo Kisara who looked hesitant and asked softly. "Are you leaving immediately tonight?" Nanjo Kisara asked after hearing the inquiry. "If you can leave tonight, then leave tonight. If not, you can leave tomorrow." Ito Cheng replied. "Then let's leave tomorrow night. I want to say goodbye to the guys who joined Shinbai during the day tomorrow." Nanjo Kisara, who heard Ito Cheng said that he didn't have to leave right away, breathed softly and looked at Ito Cheng said. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed with a smile. "What about you, Shiratori, do you have any questions?" Then, Ito Cheng looked at Shiratori, who was sitting on the right side of Nanjo Kisara, and asked. "No." Shiratiao shook his head. "Since there is no problem, Xiao Xiao and I will go to see her father first." Seeing that there was no problem with the three of them, Ito Cheng stood up from the sofa and said. Then he and Kugakan stood up together with him and walked towards the entrance. "We're leaving first." Ito, who was about to put on his shoes at Kugakan, stood at the entrance as a pair, and Nanjo Kisara and Shiratori said to see them off. ???????? Then he took Kaname Kugakan¡¯s hand, pushed open the apartment door, walked out of the apartment, and gradually disappeared behind the door that gradually closed. The two people who left Nanjo Kisaro's apartment did not rush to the Kugakan Ry¨±jutsu Hall, but walked slowly towards the Kugakan Ry¨±jutsu Hall as if taking a walk, quietly enjoying the two of them. Reunion after a month. Just like this, I don¡¯t know how long it took, and the two of them arrived at the entrance of Kugakan Ryugujutsu Hall. Then, led by Kugakan Kaname, he went to Kugakan to ask for the room where his father was. "Father." After a moment, Jiugakan came outside the room and reached out to hold the door handle, while whispering to remind the people inside. While opening the door, Ito Cheng walked into the room. As the door opened, a man was wearing a white cardigan. Japanese-style blue hakama. She is not tall, just about the same size as an ordinary person, and has a Chinese character face. A middle-aged man with a face that looked about forty years old caught Ito Cheng's eyes. "Father, this is the Ito Shige I told you." After Ito Shigeya entered the room, Kugakan Kaname introduced to her father as she reached out to close the door again. "Hello, uncle. I am Ito Cheng. This is our first meeting. Please take care of me." Ito Cheng said with a polite salute. "Sit down first." Kugakan Kaname's father did not treat Ito Nari with a dignified look, but was very polite, looking at Ito Nari like an father-in-law looking at his son-in-law, while saying. Hearing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t show any pretense. He nodded and sat down with Kugakan Kaname opposite Kugakan Kaname¡¯s father. "I heard some stories from Kaname about you. It's just too fantastical and I don't believe it, so for Kaname's safety, I asked her to bring you to meet me." After speaking to Ito Cheng, After giving a rough impression, Kugakan Kaname's father straight to the point stated the reason why he wanted to see him. "I understand your uncle's mood. After all, that kind of thing is too exaggerated. If I were in my uncle's position, I would definitely make this choice, and maybe even worse than my uncle, who would do more extreme things." Ito Cheng nodded. Agreed. "It's good that you understand." Kaname Kugakan's father's face softened upon hearing this, and his tone became much softer. "In that case, I wonder if you can take me for a walk in your world to see and see the old man who is said to be currently living in your world." Then Kugakan Kaname's father suggested . "Of course." Ito Cheng, who knew that it would be impossible not to agree to this kind of thing, and had no intention of refusing, nodded in agreement. "Uncle, please don't resist later." Ito Cheng then reminded him. After saying this, he changed his mind and took Kugakan Kaname and her father into the Rubik's Cube world and appeared in the streets of the ecological city. Seeing that the environment around him had really changed, Kugakan wanted his father to look at everything in front of him with a slightly shocked expression. Ito Cheng didn't bother him at all, and stayed with him quietly, waiting for Kugakan's father to recover. Kugakan wants his father to be a skilled stick-level master after all, and his mental skills are pretty good, so he quickly recovered from the shock. "Huh, there really is another world" Kugakan asked his father to vomit.said in a tone. "Uncle please." Seeing Kugakan asking his father to recover, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to guide him. Then, together with Kaname Kugakan, she took her father on a tour of the eco-city. ¡­¡­ "How do you feel, uncle?" More than two hours later, Ito Cheng asked with a smile on his face after taking Kugakan Kaname's father to see most of the city and showing him various magical powers. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve learned a lot.¡± Kugakan asked his father to nod. "Then if I provide a venue for my uncle, would he be willing to move the Kugakan Ryugong Gym here?" Ito Cheng then asked. "You kid, you kidnapped my daughter and deceived my old man. Now you don't even plan to let me, the father, go?" Kugakan, who confirmed that Ito Cheng was not a liar, asked his father to speak softer and joked. "I never have too many masters! And my uncle doesn't want to be separated from Kaname for a long time in the future. He just wants to see it but not get it." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Indeed, if Kaname leaves with you, I really don't know when we will see each other again." Kugakan Kaname's father said sadly. "So uncle, let's move the stickshu gym here. Based on the policies I promote in the city, I believe that the business will definitely be better than the outside world and not worse than the outside world. And it can also spread the stickshu of Kugakan style, right?" I guess my uncle also wants to see Kugakan-ryu stickshu become a prominent school like Shinto-ryu stickshu." Ito Cheng continued to persuade. These words really struck a chord in Kuagakan Kaname's father's mind, causing him to frown in deep thought. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t try to persuade her any more, and took Kugakan Kaname¡¯s hand and led her to play on the streets of the city. "Okay, boy, I promise you to move the stick arts studio in." After a while, Kugakan asked his father to look calm and said to Ito Cheng who was playing with his daughter. "Wise choice!" Hearing this, Ito Cheng turned to Kugakan Kaname's father and said with a thumbs up. ¡°I will choose a prime location for you, uncle, in the city later and move the Kugakan Ryugujutsu Hall there.¡± Ito Cheng, who retracted his fingers, continued. "Okay, send me to see the old man first, and then you two go on a date." Now that he had made a decision, Kugakan asked his father to shake his head with a funny face and said. "Okay." After hearing his father's words, Kugakan Kaname's cheeks turned red unconsciously. Ito Cheng, whose face had long been comparable to a city wall, was not moved at all and nodded. Then he changed his mind and appeared outside Kugakan Tanqi¡¯s dormitory with Kugakan Kaname and his father. "Dang Dang Dang! Old man!" Ito Cheng knocked on the door with his fingers and shouted. "Come in." Jiugakan Danqi said. With permission, Ito Cheng unscrewed the door lock and pushed open the door, taking Kugakan Kaname and his father into the dormitory where Kugakan Danqi lived. "Father." Kugakan Kaname's father shouted to Kugakan Tanqi. "It's you." Jiugakan Danqi said with some surprise. "Old man, uncle, you guys talk." After saying that, Ito Cheng took Kugakan Kaname's hand and walked out of the room, and continued to take her to wander the streets. It wasn't until an hour later that Ito Shige took Kugakan Kaname again. Return to Tanqi's dormitory in Kuga Hall. "Father, let's go first. I will come to pick you up after the stick arts hall is set up." Seeing that Ito Cheng and Kugakan were coming back, Kugakan wanted his father to say to Kugakan Tanqi. "I know." Jiugakan Danqi said. "Let's go." Kugakan asked his father to say. Ito nods, takes Kugakan Kaname and his father and leaves the Rubik's Cube world in an instant, appearing in the world of Kenichi, the strongest disciple in history, in the house behind the Kugakan Ryugujutsu Hall. "It's already very late. You two should go and have some rest. As for the stick arts hall, we'll take care of it tomorrow." Returning to the room, Kugakan Kaname's father, who looked a bit emotional, said to Ito and Kaname Kugakan. . "As for the stick arts studio, uncle actually doesn't have to worry too much. He just needs to post a notice announcing the closure and take care of the students. As for the rest, I can take care of everything else." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "That's fine." Jiugakan asked his father to think for a while and agreed. "Then Kaname and I will take our leave first." Seeing his agreement, Ito Cheng didn't say anything. He bowed to him and then led Kugakan to exit the room and headed towards the room Kugakan asked for. . "From now on, you are completely mine, and you are the one who takes care of the whole family.". "After returning to the room, Ito Cheng stretched out his arms and hugged Kugakan Kaname and said with a chuckle. ¡°Yes.¡± Kaname Kugakan, who knew that he would not have to be separated from his family in the future, responded in a low voice with satisfaction. ¡°Then the two of them entered the bathroom one after another and finished washing. They fell on the small single bed in Kugakan and fell asleep hugging each other. There was nothing to say for the rest of the night, and the next day came in a blink of an eye. Early in the morning, Ito and Kuga Kaname finished washing up and had breakfast with Kuga Kaname's father, leaving Kuga Kan behind to help his father deal with the closure of Kuga Kan's ryujutsu studio. A spiritual imprint fluctuated, and he used teleportation to find Li Tianmen and Li Leizhi, father and daughter, who were temporarily living in a [dark] stronghold in Japan. "We meet again, Master Li Tianmen." Ito Cheng said to Li Tianmen with a smile. (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 756 Picking up people "It's you!" Looking at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared, Li Tianmen said in shock. "How did you come here today!" Li Tianmen then asked sharply. "As long as I want to, there are few places in this world that I can't enter." Hearing this, Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders, looked at Li Tianmen and smiled. Recalling the ghost-like way Ito Cheng appeared just now, Li Tianmen, who subconsciously wanted to scold him for his arrogance, swallowed the words on his lips, frowned and looked at Ito Cheng and asked again, "What are you doing here?" What." "I want to discuss a deal with you, Master Li Tianmen." He waved one hand to the side, suddenly grabbed a wooden chair from the void and put it on the ground. Ito Cheng took a short step and sat down and looked at it with a smile. Then Li Tianmen, who was shocked by his strange methods, said. Li Tianmen, who was shocked by Ito Cheng's magic technique that looked like a Chinese legend, tightened in his heart and asked in a deep voice, "What deal." "Take your Di Tsangmen and your Li clan to join me." Ito Cheng gradually put away the smile on his face and said seriously, "And as a price, I will provide you with the opportunity to become a prominent member. And the prosperous and happy life of your Li family." "You want me to betray [Yan]?" Although he was wary of Ito Cheng's magical methods, Li Tianmen still asked with a gloomy face. "It's okay if you think so." Ito Cheng said with an indifferent expression. "You should know what the meaning of [Darkness] is, why should I agree to you under almost the same circumstances, and after agreeing to you, what will you do to ensure that our Tongmen and the Li family will not be retaliated by [Darkness]." Li Tianmen asked again. "Are the conditions the same?" Ito Cheng looked at Li Tianmen with a half-smile on his face and said, "I remember that the conditions [An] gave you seemed to be that after defeating [Liang Shanbo], you would be able to recruit people everywhere. Disciples, become a prominent disciple. As for your Li clan, [An] doesn¡¯t seem to have made any promises to you. Everything still requires you to take on the tasks yourself in exchange for high remuneration and support." "What about the opportunity you mentioned to become a prominent member?" Li Tianmen's face turned red when he saw that his family background was exposed. Continue to ask. "As long as your Tongmen and the Li family join me, you can immediately open the door and recruit disciples. As for whether those people are willing to join your Tongmen, it all depends on your own ability. This is comparable to [Dark] conditions. It's much more generous, isn't it?" Ito Cheng explained. Hearing what Ito Cheng said. Li Tianmen couldn't help but fell silent. "Then how can you guarantee that our Tongmen and the Li family will not suffer [secret] revenge after taking refuge with you." After a moment, Li Tianmen asked again. "Why" Ito Cheng chuckled upon hearing this. Then he stood up from the chair and started to send it back to the Rubik's Cube World. While saying to Li Tianmen, "I'll let you see what I am capable of." "Remember not to resist later." Ito Cheng then reminded. After saying this, he took Li Tianmen into the world of Rubik's Cube with a thought in his mind. "Welcome to my world, Master Li Tianmen." Ito Cheng, who was suspended above the city, said to Li Tianmen, whose pupils tightened and his heartbeat accelerated. "What do you think now?" After a pause, Ito Cheng asked with a smile. "Are you an immortal?" Li Tianmen suddenly looked at Ito Cheng and asked in a weak tone. "Not yet, I am just on the road to becoming an immortal." Ito Cheng, who was dumbfounded by Li Tianmen's question, shook his head slightly and explained. "Okay, I promise you. I will bring Di Tsangmen and the Li family to you." After hearing Ito Cheng's answer, Li Tianmen nodded heavily and said in a deep voice. "Okay." Ito Cheng said with a hearty smile. Then, with a thought, he took Li Tianmen back to the stronghold of [Darkness] in the world of Kenichi, the strongest disciple in history. "Is there anything to clean up? If not, we will return to China now to take over the Di Tangmen and the Li family." Ito Cheng said to Li Tianmen next to him. "There's nothing to deal with. Let's go." Li Tianmen said simply. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded, and then asked, "Where are your Tangmen and the Li family?" "XXX County, Sichuan." Li Tianmen replied. Having obtained the accurate address, Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed Li Tianmen's arm, activated teleportation and disappeared from the [Darkness] stronghold, appearing in mid-air one kilometer away from the stronghold. Then, without giving Li Tianmen a chance to be shocked, he continued to activate teleportation and moved towards Sichuan, China at high speed. That¡¯s itMore than ten minutes after the first appearance, the figures of Ito Cheng and Li Tianmen appeared in Sichuan, China, and then continued to flash for two or three minutes before arriving in xxx County near Li Tianmen. "We're here." Ito Cheng said to Li Tianmen, standing on the street in xxx County. "It is indeed a magical method." Feeling the sense of sincerity coming from the soles of his feet, Li Tianmen said with a sigh. Li Tianmen is an expert after all, and his state of mind is naturally not as bad as that of ordinary people. He just sighed and picked up his mood, and took Ito Chengxiang to the door and the countryside where the Li family lived. In fact, if you really want to talk about it, there are not many people in Li Tian's gate. In addition to the disciples from the original clan, the disciples are just two or three children from other families in the village plus his own daughter. After all, he is the strongest disciple in the world. In modern society, the practice of martial arts is not what it used to be. Except for the Li family's ancestral crop moves, which are still practiced by some people, most of them have given up on learning martial arts and have gone to work in the society to make money. A few minutes later, with Li Tianmen's constant guidance and Ito Cheng's use of teleportation, the two successfully walked into the village where Ditangmen and the Li family were located. "Gather the disciples and clan members you want to take away and stay together. I will come to pick you up after night. Now you first call your daughter Li Leizhi and explain the matter clearly to her. I So go pick her up." Ito said to Li Tianmen, who entered the village and followed Li Tianmen back to his courtyard. "Okay." Li Tianmen agreed as he walked into the main room with Ito Cheng. Then he picked up the phone in the room, dialed the mobile phone of Li Leizhi, who was out on a mission to make money, and explained to her about Ito Cheng. Of course, it was just some simple explanations, and more detailed matters, such as relocating the tribesmen, were difficult to explain on the phone, and they couldn't be explained clearly, so they didn't tell Li Leizhi. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± After a moment, Li Tianmen hung up the phone and looked at Ito Cheng and said. ¡°Give me her mobile phone number.¡± Ito Cheng said again. Li Tianmen nodded, found a piece of useless paper on the table, tore off a piece of paper, took a pencil and wrote Li Leizhi's phone number in the blank space of the paper, and then handed it to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng who took the paper casually glanced at the number written on it, activated teleportation and disappeared from Li Tianmen, moving to the location he heard on the phone before. "I didn't expect that there are still semi-immortal people in this world." Li Tianmen sighed in a low voice as he sat down on the square chair as Ito Cheng disappeared again. Ito Cheng, who has the ability to teleport, quickly arrived on the high seas, then took out his phone and dialed Li Leizhi's mobile phone, used his electromagnetic control ability to track the direction of electromagnetic signal transmission, and moved to Li Leizhi's location. Soon, Ito Cheng appeared in front of Li Leizhi, and then, regardless of whether her task was completed, he took Li Leizhi into the Rubik's Cube world for temporary placement. ¡°Then Ito Cheng launched teleportation again, moved towards Japan, and then stayed there. And when the moon reaches the zenith, Nanjo Kisara, Shiratori, the eight members of the Valkyrie Squad, Kugakan Kaname and his father, and the Kugakan Ryugujutsu Hall will all bid farewell to everyone in [Shinhaku United]. They were collected into the Rubik's Cube world together and placed separately. Then, Ito Cheng started teleporting non-stop back to Lijia Village in xxx County, Sichuan, China, picked up Li Tianmen and his clan members, the Li clan and their houses, and entered the Rubik's Cube world together. The arrangement for the Li clan and the gate is very simple. The houses that have been taken in are directly placed in the suburbs of the city near the fields, and they are still placed in the form of a natural village. ????????????? To have a Kugakan is to place the Gunjutsukan in a suitable place in the city for its opening and residence. As for Nanjo Kisaro, Shiratori, and the eight members of the Valkyrie Squad, they were placed in residences near the Gunjutsu Hall in a freely combined manner. "Phew! It's finally over." Ito Cheng, who had finished settling the newly arrived people, breathed softly and said to himself. Then he flashed to the void of the Rubik's Cube world and said to the Rubik's Cube, "There is no need to fix the time and space channel anymore. Send me back now." Gundam World.¡± [Transmission begins] As soon as he finished speaking, the information about the Rubik's Cube immediately appeared in Ito Cheng's mind, and then a huge vortex that was originally hidden in the void rotated from almost undetectable slowness to high-speed rotation at a speed visible to the naked eye, and produced a huge whirlpool. The suction force pulled Ito Cheng, who was suspended in the void, into it, turning it into a colorful stream of light and disappearing in the center of the vortex. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?With the disappearance of Ito Cheng, the space-time channel representing the world of Kenichi, the strongest disciple in history, gradually slowed down its rotation speed, until it finally became so slow that it seemed to be no longer moving and disappeared into the void, leaving only a faint blur trace that was almost invisible to the naked eye. . "Crackling" As a familiar sound of shattering glass sounded, Ito Cheng's figure appeared on a seabed in the Gundam Seed world. "Oh no, luckily when I was transferred here, the surrounding space was in a different dimension. Otherwise, the pressure of the deep sea alone would have turned me into a meat pie." He didn't wait for the disguise of the power of the world to be completed. , Ito, who directly deployed telekinesis to protect his whole body, said with lingering fear, "It seems that you must choose a safe place when you leave the world in the future" (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 757 Return to Orb ps: Thanks to "wongyt", "Mengmei Wuwu" and "157747860" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "157747860" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "But having said that, the Gundam Seed world has neither human will nor planetary will, so it is a world more suitable for devouring. It's just" After the disguise of the power of the world is completed, the barrier opened by telekinesis is pushed towards the sea. Ito said secretly as he ascended. Just thinking about the technological strength that it possesses, it cannot crush the countries in the Gundam seed. It is really much more difficult to unify the entire world to achieve the devouring target than the Lelouch world. Therefore, I could only sigh and give up this more tempting plan. "Let's find some ancient worlds like the World of Heaven and Dragon Slayer in the future. With the machines in our hands, even if we simply produce cold weapons and armed forces, we can still create an invincible iron army. It will only take a little more time. Apart from that, there is no problem in taking over the dominion of a world, it is a good method." Ito Cheng continued to think. ¡°Then Ito Cheng stopped thinking and slowly rose towards the sea at a steady speed. "Phew, it's finally out." After a while, with the sound of water, Ito Cheng's body appeared on the water, suspended in mid-air and breathed softly. "It's time to release the Archangel." After thinking about it, he entered the Rubik's Cube world and appeared on the bridge of the Archangel. Because after waiting for a day but not receiving the order to attack, the Archangel entered the secondary standby state again. At this time, the person on duty in the bridge was the serious and stereotyped Bucky Lulu. "Natal, issue the activation order." Ito said to Bucky Lulu who was sitting on the captain's chair. "Yes." Bucky Lulu responded solemnly. Then he pressed the intra-ship communication button on the armrest and issued the command to start the battleship. Under the start of the command, except for the personnel who were resting, all other staff members put down the things in their hands and quickly rushed back to the post, each. "Whoa!" A moment later, with a slight exhaust sound, Malu's figure appeared in the bridge. It¡¯s just that at this time, the Archangel had already started its thrusters under Bucky Lulu¡¯s order. Flying at high speed towards the huge black hole that suddenly appeared not far in front of the Archangel. Then the light in the bridge of the Archangel first went dark, then brightened again, and then a new sea area appeared in the eyes of everyone in the bridge. "Recall the original map, target Orb, let's go!" After the Archangel's hull completely entered the Gundam Seed world, Ito Cheng ordered loudly. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s order, everyone in the bridge was stunned. Then he excitedly operated the instrument to call up the shipboard map and drove the Archangel towards Orb. "Compared to asking you to marry me in a completely unfamiliar world with countless strangers as witnesses, I would rather you marry me in a familiar world with the witness and blessings of relatives and friends! This is The answer I want to give you!" Ito Cheng turned around and looked at Maru sitting in the captain's seat and Bucky Lulu standing on her left and said softly. When Ma Liu and Baji Lulu heard this, a touching emotion immediately emerged from their hearts. All the resentment, disappointment, and the unfathomable hatred that had remained in my heart were completely washed away, and my heart was filled with love for Ito Cheng. "My silly and lovely Maru and Natal" Ito Cheng looked at Maru with tears in her eyes and Bucky, who was pretending to be calm, and smiled softly, stepped forward and stretched out his arms to connect the two. He held her in his arms and said softly. This time, neither of them resisted Ito Cheng's hug. And while being hugged, each stretched out an arm and hugged Ito Cheng's body. Put yourself together with Ito Cheng. "After Orb, I will send the news that we are getting married to Kira and Cagalli, as well as the former Archangel crew members who stayed in Orb, and ask them to come to our wedding." Ito Cheng He said while gently rubbing the backs of Malu and Baji Lulu. "As for the witnesses, what do you think of Teacher Marchio?" Ito Cheng then asked. "Everything is up to you." Malu said softly, her face pressed against Ito Cheng's abdomen. Bucky Lulu didn't speak either, as if she was following Ito Cheng's decision. "Then Marchio! Since I can't give you a wedding like that in that world, which can be witnessed by the whole world, but it is completely possible to give you a small banquet that only the top people in this world can attend." Ito Cheng said with confidence. Ma Liu and Baji Lulu still didn¡¯t speak after hearing this, but a feeling of touching emotions emerged from the bottom of their hearts. "By the way, it's time for the wedding"The bride may not only be the two of you" At this time, Ito Cheng gently let go of the two of them and said with a somewhat embarrassed expression. "It's Dr. Erica, right?" Maru rolled his eyes and Ito said unhappily. "Yes." Seeing that Maru guessed it, Ito Cheng smiled awkwardly at first, and then nodded firmly. "When I first met Dr. Erica at the managers' meeting, I had a vague feeling that you are such a playboy." Maru said, but in vain feeling that there was some atmosphere, he reached out and pinched Ito Cheng's waist and twisted it. got up. "Hiss" In order to calm down Ma Liu, Ito Cheng cooperated and made a pained expression. "Okay, stop pretending, I don't know you yet." Malu said angrily when she saw the expression on Ito Cheng's face, but she didn't continue to pinch, and gently let go of her hand. "Call Dr. Erica out, after all, this matter has something to do with her." Ma Liu continued. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed, and then with a thought, he summoned Erica Simmons to his side. "Ito Cheng, Maru, Natal." Erica was overjoyed at first when she saw Ito Cheng, but when she noticed Maru and Bakki Lulu next to her, she quickly covered up the joy in her eyes and acted like an ordinary friend. greeted them one by one. "Haha. No need to pretend, Maru already knows what happened to us." Ito Cheng, who had noticed Erica's performance, put his arm around her waist and said with a smile. Erica¡¯s cheeks turned red when she heard this. He turned to look at Ma Liu. After seeing the latter nodding and showing no other expression on his face, he let go and smiled at Ma Liu. "You called me out this time?" Erica turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked. "We are now in the world where you, Malu and Natal were born, and we are heading towards Orb." Ito Cheng first informed Erica of the world he and others were in, and when his face showed surprise, He continued, "The purpose of my coming back this time is to give an explanation to Malu, Natal and you. I want to hold a wedding in the presence of your relatives and friends." "Really!?" Erica, who had always thought of herself as Ito Cheng's underground lover, opened her eyes wide when she heard this, lightly covered her lips with her hands, and murmured in disbelief. "It's true." Ito Cheng affirmed with a smile. "Woo~" Erica didn't expect that she would be like this today. Her eyes wet and she started to cry in a suppressed voice. Seeing this, Ito Cheng quickly hugged Erica into his arms, gently rubbing her back with his hands, comforting her silently. Fortunately, Erica is a strong woman and quickly recovered from the excitement of hearing the good news. Then he stood up from Ito Cheng's arms with slightly red cheeks. While reaching out to wipe away the tears on his face, he smiled sheepishly at Maru and Baki next to him. Mariu and Bucky Lulu, who probably understood Erica's mood, also smiled kindly at her. In the following time, the bridge became the world of Erica, Malu and Bucky Lulu. They discussed the wedding in a low voice with happy faces, but most of the time it was Malu and Erica is talking. Bucky Lulu occasionally added a word or two. ¡­¡­ "Reporting to the captain, we have contacted Orb and obtained entry permission. However, they require us to enter according to their guidance." I don't know how long it took, the new female cic said to Malu who was talking enthusiastically. Report. "Listen to the other party's instructions and follow the guidance to enter the country." After hearing this, Ma Liu immediately raised his head and ordered. "yes." The order fell. The front end of the Archangel began to slowly change direction, following the guidance signal sent by Orb. Heading towards the secret port where we stayed during the war. Just like this for more than ten minutes, the Archangel once again docked in the secret port of Yulu Island. "Let's go and meet our little friends." Ito Cheng said with a smile as he saw Cagalli, Kisaka, and Aslan waiting on the port shore from the bridge window. "Yes." Malu responded as she stood up from the captain's position. Immediately, Ito Cheng, Malu, Bakilulu, and Erica took the elevator to leave the bridge, walked through the corridor to the landing port, disembarked, and came to the shore to stand with Cagalli, Kisaka, and Aslan. together. "Long time no see, Cagalli, Aslan, Colonel Kisaka." Malu greeted the three of them with a smile. "Long time no see, Captain Malu." Kissaka performed a military salute, while Cagalli and Aslan responded with common courtesy. "I don't know why you are here this time" Although it is peacetime now, the existence of Malu and others and the Archangel is really special. As a colonel of the Orb army, Kisaka can't help but??asked. Aslan on the side also looked at Malu, Bakilulu and Ito Cheng seriously when he heard this. As for Erica Aslan didn't know much about her identity, so he just ignored her. "It's like this" Seeing that the other party asked about the purpose of coming to him and others, Ito Cheng, as a man, immediately said, "Because I want to hold a wedding ceremony with Maru, Natal and Erica, and we know each other. Most of my friends are here in Orb, so I simply decided to hold the wedding directly here in Orb. I wonder if you would welcome it, Cagalli?" At the end of the sentence, Ito Cheng looked at Orb¡¯s actual owner, Cagalli, with a smile on his face. "You, you, you mean, you want to hold a wedding with Captain Malu, Major Bucky Lulu, and Dr. Erica?!" Cagalli looked at Ito Cheng and him in disbelief upon hearing this. Maru, Bakilulu and Erica said next to them. On the side, Kisaka and Aslan also looked at the four of them in disbelief. "Yes." Ito Cheng admitted with a smile as Maru, Bakilulu and Erica turned slightly red. "Well there's nothing wrong with it, it's just that you are like this" Seeing that Ito Cheng was not joking, Cagalli agreed with a look of astonishment on her face, and then looked at the four of them again, really not knowing what to say. "As long as you agree." Seeing Cajiali agreeing, Ito Cheng chuckled. Then he continued, "Also, could you please inform Kira and Lux ??about our marriage?" "Okay." Cajiali nodded and agreed. "Thank you then." Ito Cheng said sincerely. "Marius, you and Erica should worry about the wedding. I'm going to take Natal back to the Atlantic Federation later to meet her parents. After all, I'm going to marry someone else's daughter but not telling them is unreasonable. ." Then Ito Cheng turned to look at Maru and Erica and said. "Okay." Ma Liu glanced at Bucky, whose eyes were red, and Lulu smiled and agreed. Afterwards, a few people exchanged a few words on the shore, then left the secret port together, took the car prepared by Cagalli, and drove towards the center of Orb. "Then Natal and I will leave first." After a while, Ito, who was sitting in the car, said goodbye to Cagalli, Aslan, Kisaka, Maru and Erica who had already gotten out of the car. "Well, be careful on the road." Ma Liu warned. Ito Cheng nodded, then signaled the driver to drive, and sent him and Bucky Lulu to Orbu International Airport, boarded a flight to the Atlantic Federation, and headed for the Atlantic Federation. A few hours later, the plane successfully arrived in the United States of the Atlantic Federation and landed at the Washington Airport. Afterwards, Ito Cheng and Bakki Lulu, who got off the plane, hailed a taxi and headed to Bakki Lulu's home. After all, Washington is the political and cultural center of the Atlantic Federation. The city is very prosperous, but the traffic is not very smooth, so it took more than forty minutes for the two of them to arrive outside Bucky Lulu's house. Baji Lulu's house is very large, covering more than 200 square meters by visual inspection. What's more, it is a two-story building, and the usable space will never be less than 400 square meters. Except for the cement and stone walls on the ground floor, most of the exterior is made of high-rise buildings. Made of strength-strengthened single-transparent glass, it is as bright as a sunroom. "Don't be afraid. Although you didn't die in the battle in the universe, it was because of me, not your fault. I believe your father will not criticize you harshly after knowing this reason. What's more, there aren't many parents in the world. I would like to wish my children to die." Looking at Baki Lulu, whose body was obviously a little stiff next to him, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and held her hand, comforting her softly. "Go and ring the doorbell, I'll take care of everything." Ito Cheng said with a smile when Bucky Lulu gave him a forced smile. "Yes." Bucky Lulu nodded in response, then looked at the door and took a deep breath, released the hand that was held by Ito Cheng, walked to the door, reached out and rang the doorbell. "Ding dong" At that time, a crisp sound rang in the Baji Lulu house. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Mobile users please go to read Text Chapter 758 Natal Family "Hello, this is Baji Lulu's house. Who are you looking for?" A female voice said from the loudspeaker of the doorbell. "Mary, it's me, Natal, open the door." Hearing the familiar voice, Bucky Lulu said with a tremble of excitement. ¡°Miss Natal!?¡± a voice named Mary exclaimed. "What? Natal?" At this moment, another female voice with a very urgent tone came faintly from the loudspeaker. "Yes ma'am, it's Miss Natal." Mary replied to the eager voice. "Open the door quickly." The voice that gradually became clearer ordered urgently. "Yes, ma'am," Mary responded. At this time, there was only a metallic sound of "dang", and the tightly closed iron fence doors slowly opened to both sides, revealing a gravel path leading to the door of the house. "Crack!" Then there was another crisp sound, and the door of Baji Lulu's house was suddenly opened. Then, a person looked similar to Baji Lulu, wearing a family uniform, with a A woman with short dark brown hair appeared at the door of the room, looking emotionally at Bucky Lulu who was still standing outside the door wall. "Natal." The woman called. "Mom." Upon hearing that familiar call, Natal could no longer keep the expression on her face, and with tears in her eyes she quickly called out to the woman walking towards the door wall. Soon, the two hugged each other. "Auntie, it is inconvenient for Natal's identity to be exposed to the public, so we should go into the house first." Seeing that the two of them had no intention of separating for the time being, Ito Cheng walked to the two of them and reminded them softly. "Yes. Yes, let's go into the house first." After being reminded, Natal's mother quickly let go of Natal. He held her hand and walked towards the house while saying continuously. Seeing that Natal¡¯s mother had no intention of entertaining him, Ito Cheng smiled helplessly, and consciously followed him again, walking into Baki Lulu¡¯s house with Natal one after another. "Are you" It wasn't until after entering the house that I noticed Ito's mother's questioning questions. "Hello aunt, my name is Ito Cheng, and I am Natal's boyfriend." Ito Cheng introduced himself to Natal's mother with a smile on his face. "Natal's boyfriend!?" Natal's mother looked at Natal aside with a surprised look and exclaimed. Seeing her mother looking at her, Natal's cheeks turned red and she nodded, proving that what Ito Cheng said was true. "Come in. Come in." Natal's mother's eyes lit up after receiving the confirmation. She looked at Ito Cheng carefully and greeted her enthusiastically. Feeling the sharp contrast before and after entering the door, the speechless Ito Cheng and Natal looked at each other, walked into the room following Natal's mother's greeting, and sat down in the living room. "Ito Chengis this name from East Asia?" After Ito Cheng, Natal and Natal's mother sat down respectively, Natal's mother, who was serving tea by the maid Mary, said with a slight frown. "Yes." Ito Cheng admitted. "Oh. Who else is there at home?" Natal's mother was not too entangled in her East Asian identity and continued to ask. "There are no relatives anymore." After meeting three female family members, only Natal's mother gave Ito the feeling that she was really meeting her son-in-law, and she responded carefully one by one. "Oh, alone." Natal's mother said with a slight flash in her eyes when she heard this. Then asked again "What do you do?" "Same as Natal. He is a soldier of the Earth Federation." Ito Cheng replied. "What a good soldier!" Natal's mother said with joy immediately after hearing this. Then he continued to ask, "What is your military rank, what army do you serve in, and what department do you serve in." "Military rank Captain, I used to serve in the MA Flying Group of the Eighth Space Fleet." Ito Cheng replied with a slight sweat on his forehead. "Captain, it's okay to be a major. It's a perfect match for Natal." Natal's mother nodded slightly and said to herself. When Natal heard this, her face immediately turned red and she lowered her head shyly. Sorry to go see Ito Cheng. "Well, Auntie, I am in the same mic as Natal." Ito Cheng couldn't help but remind Natal's mother when she saw that her thinking was going astray. "Uh" Natal's mother was stunned when she heard this, and sighed sadly. "In addition, we came back this time to inform you and uncle that we are getting married and would like to invite you to attend our wedding." Ito Cheng continued. "Ah!?" Natal's mother looked at the two of them in shock. "NaTal, have you really decided?" After a moment, Natal's mother looked at Natal and asked seriously. "Yes, Mom." Natal raised her head and replied with the same serious face. "Since this is your choice, I have nothing to object to." Natal's mother looked at each other quietly for a moment. Seeing that the look in Natal's eyes did not change at all, she nodded and said. Then when Natal looked happy, she frowned and said, "It's just that there may be some problems with your father Although you are in the mic now, you should know what he means. I'm afraid things won't be easy to handle." "Under the current circumstances, it is no longer possible for us to return to the army, so regarding the matter between Natal and me, I would like to trouble my aunt to try to persuade my uncle." In Natal, too, due to her father's problems While frowning, Ito Cheng spoke. "I'll try my best, but Natal's father has a very stubborn temper, so I can't guarantee him any hope." Natal's mother said. "It doesn't matter, as long as Auntie does her best." Ito Cheng said sincerely. Natal¡¯s mother nodded and said nothing. Then Natal¡¯s mother chatted with Natal about Natal¡¯s life since the Yakin-Duwe war. This conversation lasted for several hours, until around ten o'clock in the evening, it was interrupted by the sound of the door opening when Natal's father came back. "Dear." Natal's mother stood up and called to Natal's father, who was wearing the uniform of a United Earth Lieutenant General. "Dad." Natal stood up and called out suspiciously. "Uncle." Ito Cheng also stood up and shouted after him. "Huh?" At first, Natal's father didn't do anything when he heard his wife's cry. But after hearing Natal's cry, his body immediately shook invisibly, and he turned to look at Natal with a frown. Tal, and set his sights on Ito Cheng when he called him. "Dear, Natal is back, Natal is back alive." Natal's mother said to Natal's father happily. "Also, Natal not only came back on her own, she also brought her boyfriend back to see us, saying that she wanted to invite us to their wedding ceremony." Then, regardless of how Natal's father responded, he continued. Natal¡¯s father ignored his wife¡¯s mood. After looking at Natal and Ito in silence, he walked straight past the three of them and went up the stairs to the second floor, until he finally disappeared around the corner of the stairs. "I'm going to see your father." Natal's mother sighed and said to Natal, then turned around and walked up the stairs and disappeared around the corner of the stairs. "It's okay, I have everything." Ito Cheng reached out and held Natal's slightly cold palm, comforting her softly. "Yeah." Natal responded in a low voice. Then Ito Cheng reached out and put his arm around Natal's shoulders, letting her head rest on his shoulders, and sat down on the sofa with her in his arms. "Natal, go meet your father." After a while, Natal's mother walked down from the second floor and said softly to Natal. "Okay." Natal agreed after hesitating for a moment. Then he stood up from Ito Cheng's arms, walked up the stairs with the encouragement of his mother, and disappeared around the corner of the second floor. "I hope everything goes well." Natal's mother looked at Natal's disappearing back with a worried look and said softly. "Don't worry, Auntie, everything will be fine." Ito Cheng, who heard Natal's mother talking to herself, comforted her. "Alas" Natal's mother sighed, turned back to the sofa and sat down, gathering her mood to chat with Ito Cheng. "By the way, where are you going to hold the wedding?" After chatting for a while, Natal's mother suddenly remembered something and asked. "In Orb, after all, many of Natal and I's friends have special identities. Only there can we safely show up to attend the wedding." Ito Cheng replied. Natal¡¯s mother nodded in understanding. "What about the priest?" Natal's mother asked again. "I'm going to ask Teacher Marchio to officiate the wedding." Ito Cheng replied. "Mr. Marchio? Is that Mentor Marchio, who is very famous all over the world?" Natal's mother asked with a surprised look on her face. "Yes." Ito Cheng affirmed with a smile, "I have had a relationship with Teacher Marchio, which can be said to be true, and some of my friends with Natal also have a close relationship with Teacher Marchio. , there is absolutely no problem in inviting him to be our wedding priest.¡± After asking the questions she was concerned about, Natal¡¯s mother started chatting with Ito Cheng again. "Ito Cheng, my father wants to see you." More than half an hour later, againNatal, who appeared at the corner of the stairs for the first time, said to Ito Cheng who was chatting with her mother. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. Then he smiled apologetically at Natal's mother, stood up and walked up the stairs, walking with Natal towards the room where her father was. A moment later, Ito Cheng and Natal came to the room where Natal's father was. As soon as he entered the room, Natal's father looked at Ito Cheng with sharp eyes, and combined with the aura he had developed from being in a high position for many years, he pressed towards him. For this completely innocuous momentum, Ito Cheng didn't pay attention at all. He stood there with a calm face and looked at Natal's father quietly. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Mobile users please go to read Text Chapter 760 Natal Family 2 ps: The chapter name of the previous chapter is still wrong, but the content is correct. The chapter names of this chapter are corrected in order. "You're not bad." After a moment, Natal's father regained his momentum and looked at Ito Chengzan with a soft look. "Thank you for the compliment, uncle." Ito Cheng chuckled. Then he stopped talking and waited quietly for what Natal's father would say. "From now on, I will hand over Natal to you. I hope you can protect her and prevent her from being harmed. Otherwise, even if I don't give up this military uniform, I will destroy you!" Natal's father He looked at Ito Cheng with a serious look and said in a deep voice. On the side, Natal, who had never expected that her father would say such a thing, immediately showed a touch of emotion on her face, and looked at her father with reddish eyes. "Don't worry, uncle, I will definitely protect Natal!" Ito Cheng, who also didn't expect that the other party would say this, was stunned at first, then reached out to hold Natal's hand and looked at Natal seriously. Father assured. "I hope you can do what you say." Natal's father said in a deep voice. "Of course, I still have this kind of confidence." Ito Cheng replied confidently. "You guys go and have a rest." Natal's father didn't say anything after hearing this. He picked up a pile of information on the table and said while flipping through it. "Then I won't disturb your work, uncle." Ito Cheng said. "Dad, remember to go to bed early." Natal on the side asked. Then the two of them walked out of the room where Natal's father was. "I thought your father would come up with some problems to make things difficult for me or directly oppose it. I didn't expect that in the end he agreed to your marriage so easily. And he handed you into my hands. It's really" Ito Cheng Looking at Natal closing the door, she said softly. Only at the end. I didn't know how to express my feelings, so I could only shake my head slightly. "Yeah." Natal responded in a low voice with an inexplicable mood after hearing this. "How is it?" At this moment, Natal's mother's voice suddenly came from the stairs, asking in a low voice. "Uncle is very easy to talk to, everything goes well." Ito said with a smile to Natal's mother. "Huh, that's good, that's good." Natal's mother immediately exhaled after hearing this and said with a happy smile. "Mom. It's very late, go to bed early." Natal looked at her mother and said. "I understand, you go and rest first, I'm waiting for your father." Natal's mother looked at the two of them and said. Seeing this, Natal stopped trying to persuade him. After saying good night to him with Ito, he took Ito to his guest room and placed him in the guest room. "I thought I was going to the room to sleep with you. Unexpectedly, I was in the guest room, which is really disappointing." Ito Cheng stretched out his arms and hugged Bucky Lulu, deliberately making a disappointed expression on his face. "This is at home, it's not good." Natal whispered with her cheeks red. "What's wrong, you know we are all getting married." Ito Cheng, who gently sniffed the fragrance of Natal's neck, said softly. "But, but" Natal's tone was cowardly for a long time, but she didn't say anything. "Are you sorry?" Ito Cheng's hands penetrated the hem of the white shirt Natal was wearing. They both moved up to Natal's chest, opened her bra and held the softness inside. "Yeah." Natal responded in a low voice. "Well, after all, this is the first time that my son-in-law comes to visit. I want to leave a good impression on your parents, but remember to make it up to me in the future." Ito Cheng said, kissing Natal's neck softly. "Yeah." He raised his head lightly. Natal's lips were slightly parted and she agreed in a low voice. "Okay, let's go back and rest. We will have to go through the second level after tomorrow I don't know what will happen then." Ito Cheng, who played with the soft beard for a while, put his hands lightly on Natal's abdomen. said. Knowing what Ito Cheng was talking about, Natal couldn't help but feel slightly heavy. "Forget it, the boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge. Since your father gave us an accident today, maybe your parents will give us another surprise after the matter is settled." Ito Cheng felt the change in Natal's mood. He comforted with a chuckle. "Go and rest." Ito Cheng let go of Natal and said. "Good night." Natal said in a low voice as she quickly arranged her clothes twice with her hands. "Good night." Ito Cheng said with a smile on his facereplied. Then Natal didn¡¯t stay long, she ran out of the guest room and returned to her own room. Ito Cheng smiled slightly when he saw Natal leaving. After washing up in the bathroom equipped in the guest room, he lay down on the bed and rested. ¡­¡­ The next morning, after washing up and having breakfast prepared by the maid Mary with Natal, the two left Buckilulu's house and wandered around the streets of Washington. This shopping lasted a whole day, and it was not until about five or six o'clock in the afternoon that I returned to Baji Lulu's house with large and small bags. By this time, Natal¡¯s mother had also returned home from get off work in the army. "I didn't expect that your mother was actually a colonel." Looking at the military rank on the military uniform worn by Natal's mother, Ito Cheng whispered to Natal beside him with a surprised look on his face. "What department does your mother work in?" Ito Cheng then asked. "Federal Army Logistics and Munitions Department." Natal also replied quietly. ¡°What a good department, full of oil and gas!¡± Ito Cheng sighed in a low voice. "What are you talking about? There has never been any corruption or bribery among our soldiers in the Baji Lulu family!" Natal said with a slightly dissatisfied tone. "Sorry, sorry, I said the wrong thing." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "You are back." Natal's mother said when she saw Ito Cheng and Natal entering the house. Then he looked at the big and small packages they were carrying and said, "Why did you buy so many things?" "According to the custom of us East Asians, we have to bring some gifts when visiting other people's homes. I didn't prepare them yesterday because I was in a hurry, so I specially made up for them today." Ito Cheng put the things aside and said with a smile. "Really?" Natal's mother, who didn't know much about East Asian folk customs, said with some confusion. "Yes." Ito Cheng affirmed with a smile. "Oh." Seeing Ito Cheng's affirmation, Natal's mother didn't say anything and continued to turn her head to watch the federal news on TV. "Auntie, I have something to say hello to you first." Ito Cheng said as he came and sat down next to Natal's mother. "What's the matter?" Natal's mother asked, still looking at the TV. "It's about the wedding between me and Natal" Ito Cheng said, and then when Natal's mother looked at him, he continued with a somewhat embarrassed look, "That's it, for some reasons, the bride I want to marry It wasn¡¯t just Natal, there were two other brides getting married that day with Natal and me.¡± "What!?" Natal's mother looked at Ito Cheng with disbelief and anger and shouted. "That's right, including Natal, there will be three brides holding a wedding with me that day." Ito Cheng didn't care about Natal's mother's anger at all, and looked at her seriously. "Natal!" After looking at each other quietly for a moment, Natal's mother, who realized that Ito was indeed not joking, turned her head and looked at Natal and shouted. "Mom, it's true, and I agree." Natal looked at her mother and said. "Absurd! How is it possible!" Natal's mother said with an incredulous look on her face, not expecting that her daughter, who was somewhat serious and stereotyped in her mind, would do such an unorthodox thing. "Auntie, a lot of things happened between Natal, I and the other two women. The relationship between us is much deeper than ordinary people, so this kind of thing that is incredible to you and others is to us It's not unacceptable, so I hope you won't look at us with a colored eye." Ito Cheng looked at Natal's mother and said seriously. Then Ito Cheng gently touched Natal next to him and motioned for her to continue persuading her mother. After receiving the reminder, Natal walked to her mother, hugged her body and sat down, whispering her thoughts, her relationship with Maru and Erica, and her relationship with Ito Cheng, Ito Cheng and them. They talked about their feelings and other things to their mother in order to persuade her, who had a hard-to-change mind, to accept their ridiculous behavior. "I don't care about you anymore!" After a while, Natal's mother shook Natal away and stood up angrily and said. Then he walked to his room without stopping. "It's okay, my aunt is just a little bit unable to turn around. After the wedding is over, she will still recognize us." Ito said to Natal as he watched Natal's mother return to the room. "I didn't even say anything to my mother, I was just afraid of my father" Natal said hesitantly. "Since we've already said it, there's nothing wrong with it.?No need to hesitate any longer! No matter what the outcome is, I will never let you go and will definitely marry you as my wife. "Ito Cheng looked at Natal and said firmly. "Yes." Looking at Ito Cheng's expression, Natal felt a sense of peace of mind and agreed softly. "Miss Natal, it's time to serve dinner." At this moment, the voice of the maid Mary said. "I know." Natal agreed. Immediately, Ito and I stood up from their seats one after another and walked to the dining table. After arranging Ito, they turned to go to their parents' room and took their mother, who was sulking in the room, out to eat. It¡¯s just that the impact of this incident was too great. Natal¡¯s call failed to receive a response, so she had to return to the table with a look of helplessness and enjoy dinner with Ito Cheng. Then after finishing the meal, she sat in the living room with Ito Cheng, waiting for her father's return. At around 7:30 in the evening, Natal¡¯s father, Lieutenant General Bakki Lulu, returned home. To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. ) Text Chapter 760 Ceremony ps: Thanks to "nykfany" for the tip. In addition, the chapter name of the last chapter yesterday was wrong. Because the chapter name cannot be modified, I can only write the repeated chapter number to correct the error. Please forgive me. "Dad!" Natal stood up and shouted. "Uncle." Ito Cheng stood up and called. "Yes." Old Bucky Lulu nodded, responding to the greetings of the two. "Uncle, Natal and I have something to talk to you about." Ito Cheng and Natal looked at each other, then looked at old Bucky Lulu who took off her shoes and walked towards the house and said. Old Bucky Lulu frowned when he heard this, but nodded, handed the briefcase in his hand to Mary who was waiting on the side, and walked towards Ito Cheng and Natal's position. "What's the matter?" Old Bucky Lulu, who sat down on the single sofa, looked at the two people and asked quietly. "Uncle like this" Ito Cheng, who sat back down with Natal, said, "On the wedding day of Natal and I, the bride is not only Natal, but there are two other women who will marry Natal." Become my wife with you and complete the wedding ceremony with me." "Who are they?" Old Bucky asked in a deep voice with a slightly gloomy face. "One is Malu Ramias, the former captain of the Earth United Eighth Universe Advance Fleet, the Fifth Special Agent Division, and the new special-purpose ship Archangel. The other is the general-purpose large-scale machine development in Orb and neutral countries. Erica Simmons from the Bureau [Akebono Club]." Ito Cheng replied. "A traitor to the Federation, an employee of an upstart country." Old Bucky said with a sneer on his face. I heard old Bucky Lulu¡¯s description of Malu and Erica. Ito Cheng frowned without trace. "I'll give you two choices now, either abandon those two women and only marry my Natal. Or leave Natal from now on and live with those two women. Which one are you going to choose?" Then, Old Bajilu said Lu looked at Ito Cheng with sharp eyes and said in a calm and domineering tone. Natal¡¯s face changed after hearing Old Bucky Lulu¡¯s words, and her palms couldn¡¯t help but grasp Ito Cheng¡¯s arm. "I will not choose anyone. I will continue to marry Natal, Maru and Erica according to my own wishes." Feeling the tension in Natal's heart, Ito Cheng waved his right hand. He gently held Natal's palm with his palm, then looked at old Bucky Lulu with a serious look and said. When Old Bucky Lulu heard this, his eyes became sharper, and his face was as gloomy as if it could drip water, and he looked at Ito Cheng. "Very good." After a short while, old Bucky Lulu said suddenly, and then ignored Ito Cheng and Natal, who looked stunned, stood up from the sofa, turned around, walked to the stairs, and walked towards the study on the second floor. . "Your dad is very interesting." Until the figure of old Bucky Lulu completely disappeared at the corner of the stairs. Ito Cheng, who finally understood what old Bucky Lulu meant, looked at Natal, who still had a confused expression on his face, and smiled. "What?" Natal asked in shock. "Don't you understand yet? Since your father no longer insists, it means that he will no longer interfere in our affairs and let us make our own choices." Ito Cheng leaned his back on the back of the chair and chuckled. "Ah!" Natal, who only understood after hearing the explanation, whispered in surprise. "That's why I said that your father is very interesting and gave us a very unexpected surprise." Ito Cheng breathed lightly. "Why do I feel like I haven't been back for a while? Dad has become a stranger." Natal said to herself in confusion. "Probably because I experienced your mic incident, I suddenly had some enlightenment." Ito Cheng is not familiar with the character of old Bucky Lulu. After all, his existence is not explained at all in the original animation, and the novel's The content has not been supplemented by Ito Cheng. So we can only speculate based on human nature. "Really" Natal said to herself with some uncertainty. Since old Bucky Lulu has no objection, the rest of the matter will be much simpler. Under Natal's persuasion and Ito Cheng's performance, Natal's mother finally relented, saying that she didn't care about them and allowed them to do whatever they wanted. In this way, after Ito Chengzai and Natal stayed at Bakilulu's house for a few more days, he said goodbye and left alone, went to the island where Marchio lived, met him in the name of an acquaintance, and told him what he wanted. The matter of asking him to be the officiant came up. Marchio did not object to such a simple matter, and readily agreed, promising to go to Orb to meet Ito Cheng and others the day before the wedding. At this point, the preparations for the wedding are basically completed, and we can start just waiting for Malu and Erica to finish sending out the invitations. ??Just like that, another few days passed by in a blink of an eye, and the wedding day came in a blink of an eye. ¡°You¡¯re such a good boy, you actually married three women at once, and let them coexist peacefully, tsk tsk¡­¡± Tiger Butterfield, dressed as a western manor owner, nudged Ito Nari with his elbow and laughed. "There is no way, this is my ability." Ito Cheng said with a proud smile. "Kira, how are you? You haven't been with Lux yet?" Then Ito Cheng ignored the old and crooked Andy Butterfield and turned to the shy young Kira standing aside and asked in a low voice. . Kira's face turned red when she heard this, and she secretly glanced at Lux who was standing not far away, chatting with Cagalli and the girls from the Dawn Club, and said cowardly, "No, not yet." "I said this is not okay. You two have been together for so long and you still don't do that. It's either you who can't do it or Lux doesn't want to." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and hooked Zara's neck, pulling him towards him. asked. "Who can't do it!" For that kind of thing, even an innocent young man like Kira is not willing to admit it. "I just, just" Kira then sounded cowardly again. ¡°Shy?¡± Ito Cheng added. "Yeah." Kira nodded and admitted. "I remember when you were on the Archangel, you didn't come here like this. What's wrong now? You're actually shy!" After receiving the confirmation, Ito Cheng looked at Kira in surprise and said, then turned to look at Lux over there. back. He whispered, "Do you want me to help you? Today is a good opportunity." "No, no need." Kira quickly shook his head and said. "Tch, if you don't want to, forget it. Anyway, it's you who will suffer, not me." Hearing this, Ito Cheng let go of Kira's neck and said. Then he turned back to look at Lux and secretly said, "I remember I heard someone say that Aslan in the original novel was a bulldozer. Not only did he have sex with Lux, but he also had sex with Cagalli and Fake in the later period. Lux and the little girl on the Minerva" "Where's the groom? Come here quickly. The time is almost up!" At this moment, Cagalli's nanny held a microphone and said while turning her head and looking around for traces of Ito Cheng. "I'm leaving first. We'll chat after the wedding." After hearing the call, Ito greeted the pair of tigers and Kira, and ran quickly to Cagalli's wet nurse. "I'm so envious" Tiger said with emotion to Kira beside him. "Yeah." Kira nodded subconsciously. As soon as he finished speaking, Kira's face immediately turned red when she came back to her senses. He looked at the tiger Andy Butterfield beside him with an embarrassed look. "They are all men, I understand, I won't tell the princess." Tiger said to Kira with an ambiguous smile. "I'm going to find Aslan." Kira, who couldn't stand it anymore, quickly greeted him, turned around and ran towards Aslan who was staying with Diego. ¡­¡­ "Really, today is your wedding ceremony, how can you run around?" complained the nanny who took Ito Cheng's arm and walked to the back room. "Sorry. Sorry, it's all my fault." Seeing this, Ito Cheng had no choice but to apologize repeatedly. Just like that, under the pull of the wet nurse, Ito Cheng quickly came to Marchio, who was wearing a priest's robe. "I'm sorry for keeping you waiting, Master Marchio." Ito said to Marchio. "It's nothing. The time is just right, let's get started." Marchio said. "Okay, I'll bother you with Teacher Marchio later." Ito Cheng thanked him. "Ahem, all guests attending the wedding, please quickly take your seats and take your seats. The wedding ceremony is about to begin" The emcee who saw the groom arriving quickly coughed twice to attract the attention of the guests in the venue to him. , and then said. After hearing the reminder, the guests quickly stopped talking, walked into the venue with acquaintances, and sat down on the long wooden chairs that could be seen everywhere in the church. "The wedding begins." A few minutes later, after all the guests were seated, the emcee announced loudly. As soon as the words fell, a burst of melodious wedding march music echoed over the open-air venue. Then, without anyone's instructions, Natal held the hand of old Bucky Lulu, Mariu held Lux's hand, Erica held Cagalli's hand, and several people carrying white wedding sand skirts Following the children, they walked out of the corner of the venue one by one and walked towards Ito Cheng who was standing on the platform. When they arrived at the front of the platform, Ito Cheng walked down the platform quickly, reached out and took Natal's palm from the old Bucky Lulu's hand, then took Maru's palm from Lacus's hand, and again from Ka ?After taking Erica's palm in Lily's hand, she led the three of them onto the platform and stood on both sides of Marchio. "First of all, I want to congratulate you." Marchio, who is blind but not blind, congratulated Ito Cheng, Malu, Natal and Erica. "Then, I'm going to ask you the same question respectively. This is a long question. Please answer it after listening." Marchio continued. "Ito Cheng, are you willing to marry Mariu Ramias, Natal Bakirulu, and Erica Simmons, and love her, comfort her, respect her, and protect her, like you Love yourself like a jackal, regardless of whether you are healthy, rich or poor, always loyal to her, and know how to leave the world?" Marchio turned to look at Ito and asked. I just don¡¯t know if he himself deliberately omitted words such as the Bible and God in the question in order not to affect other people, or if the questions in this world are just like that, and there is no such thing as the marriage of Westerners in the main world, with the testimony of God. Bible teachings and so on. "I do." Ito Cheng said seriously. "Mariu Ramias, Natal Bakilulu, and Erica Simmons, are you willing to marry Ito and love her, comfort her, respect her, and protect her as you love yourself? The same, regardless of reincarnation, the jackal is healthy, rich or poor, always loyal to her, and knows how to leave the world?" After receiving Ito Cheng's answer, Malchio turned to look at Mariu, Natal and Ellie who were standing side by side on his left. Ka asked. "I do." All three of them replied in unison with happy faces. ¡°Please exchange rings.¡± Marchio said after completing the questioning steps. After saying that, four pieces of Birkin appeared in the hands of Ito Cheng, Maru, Natal, and Erica respectively. The inner and outer sides were decorated with strange and complicated lines and stripes. Only the top was inlaid with a sapphire. The rings were placed on each other's left ring fingers. Of course, it was Ito Cheng who carried the bags for Mariu, Natal and Erica respectively, while Mariu carried them for Ito Cheng on behalf of the three of them. ??Similarly, this ring is not an ordinary ring. Its Birkin ring is a product made by alchemy. Its hardness is not only comparable to that of alloys, but it also has good energy transfer properties. The patterns on both sides of the ring's surface are a defensive boundary, and the azure sapphire at the top is a Leia stone crystal infused with extreme energy by Ito Cheng. The energy in it can not only support the opening of the barrier, but also can be used when the energy is exhausted. When an accident occurs to the holder himself, the soul of the holder is collected into the Leya stone crystal for protection. "Ito Cheng, please follow me sentence by sentence." After feeling that the time was almost up, Marchio said again. "This is my wedding token to you. I want to marry you, love you, and protect you. No matter you are rich or poor, no matter the environment is good or bad, no matter whether you are sick or healthy, I will be your faithful husband." Ito Cheng followed Ma step by step. Erchio read. "Mariu Ramias, Natal Bakirulu, Erica Simmons, please follow me one sentence at a time." Then Malchio said to Mariu, Natal, and Ai Lika and the other three said. "This is my wedding token to you. I want to marry you, love you, and protect you. No matter rich or poor, no matter the environment is good or bad, no matter sick or healthy, I will be your faithful wife." Maliu, Natal, Erica and the three of them repeated in unison. "Now I declare you officially married!" Marchio said solemnly. "Thank you, Master Marchio." Ito Cheng, Malu, Natal and Erica thanked them together. "The ceremony is officially over. Please feel free to move around." The emcee announced when the wedding ceremony ended. As soon as he finished speaking, the guest door that had been silent just now started to become noisy. They all got up from the benches, saying congratulations to Ito Cheng, Maru, Natal and Erica who were walking down the platform, while walking slowly We came to another table where a table full of food had been prepared, and started a small buffet-like party. Text Chapter 761 Blood Drawing "You come with me." When everyone was immersed in the banquet, Ito Cheng, who was temporarily freed from the entanglement of others, walked to Kira and patted him on the shoulder. Then, ignoring Kira¡¯s doubts, he turned around and walked directly to Aslan¡¯s position. After asking him to follow him, he walked to Lacus and took Lacus with him. Then they walked out of the crowd together and walked into the room together. "I'm confused as to why I called you?" Ito Cheng, who locked the door behind him, looked at Kira, Aslan and Lux ??who were full of confusion and asked with a smile. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s words, Kira and the three of them nodded in recognition. "Actually, it's nothing, I just want to draw some of your blood." Ito Cheng, who pretended to walk aside and rummaged for something in a cabinet, replied. "Our blood?" Aslan repeated without knowing why. "Yes." Ito Cheng, who turned his hand to conjure three syringes, turned to look at Aslan and confirmed. "Why?" Lux also asked in confusion. "Because the three of you are different from all other adjusters and have something worthy of my attention." Ito Cheng said while unpacking the syringe. "What do you mean?" Aslan asked with a frown. "Have you ever had the feeling that when you fall into extreme emotions, you suddenly feel very calm, your mind is very flexible, you can receive information from the outside world very quickly, and you can maintain a calm attitude at all times." Ito Cheng looked at Kira, Aslan and Lux ??and said. Seeing Aslan and Kira recalling something, Ito Cheng continued to chuckle and said, "Especially Kira, when they were on the Archangel. Didn't you once ask Mu about the Berserkers?" "What's going on in that state?" Aslan, who felt that Ito Cheng seemed to know something, asked again. "What are you talking about?" Lux asked Aslan, still confused. "Lacus, think about it carefully. You should have entered that state during the Yakin-Duwei battle." Ito Cheng reminded him with his eyes on Lacus. "Really?" Lux recalled as she tilted her head. "I can't explain the reason for that state, but from my point of view, it should be that certain genes in your body are special, or your genetic shackles are easier to break." Ito Shige, who reminded Lacus He looked at Aslan again and shrugged. "Okay, I'm ready. Which of you will come first?" Ito Cheng took off the needle cover of a syringe and exhausted the air from the syringe. He looked at Kira, Aslan and Lux ??and asked with a smile. road. "What do you want our blood for?" Aslan asked again. "Of course, research. Research the cause of that state, or the special genes that may exist in your body. After all, that state is also an evolutionary product of your adjusters, isn't it? At least I have not found anything similar in natural people. situation." Ito Cheng replied. "Why don't you come first, Kira." Seeing that Aslan was not about to have his blood drawn, Ito Cheng said directly to Kira. "Oh." Kira, who trusted Ito Cheng very much, didn't say anything and directly took off her coat, revealing the short sleeves and arms underneath. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate and walked directly to Kira. He reached out and grabbed his left arm. Instead of tightening a rubber band to tighten the blood vessels like ordinary doctors, he directly inserted a needle into his arm. "Be patient." Ito Cheng said, and then without waiting for Kira to react, he slowly pulled the syringe outward, instantly. A stream of bright red blood clearly appeared in Tou Ming's plastic syringe. "That's it." After a moment, when the syringe was almost full, Ito Chengcai fiercely pulled out the syringe, put the needle cover back on the needle, and looked at Kira with a satisfied smile. "Lacus." Ito Cheng then turned to Lacus and said. "Okay." Lux didn't show any pretense. He directly pulled up his sleeves, exposing a white and tender arm to Ito Cheng's eyes. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him. Then he took out a prepared new syringe and stabbed it into Lux's arm, slowly drawing out the blood. "You are the only one left, Aslan." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who still drew out almost a whole tube of blood, looked at Aslan and said while packing the syringe. Seeing that both Kira and Lux ??had their blood drawn, Aslan was helpless, so he had no choice but to take off his coat and expose his arm for Ito to draw blood. "Phew, done, thank you." A minute later, the last one wasIto Cheng, whose syringe was full, breathed softly and thanked Kira, Aslan, and Lux. ¡°Well, if you come up with any results from your research, can you give us a copy of the information?¡± Lacus took the opportunity to ask. "Of course." Ito Cheng smiled and nodded. "Okay, you go out first. I'll process your blood and then go out." Then Ito Cheng turned around, pretending to seal three tubes of blood and write the name of the person who drew each blood, and said to Kira , Aslan, Lacus said. "Okay." Lux agreed, and then left the room with Aslan, who looked back, and Kira, who didn't think anything of it. "I hope there really is something special in their genetic samples, and it's not just because they are children of the world, favored ones, and blessed by the power of the world." After the three of them walked out of the room, they moved the three needles with their thoughts. The tube was put into the Rubik's Cube world, and was thrown directly to Emma in the biology laboratory for processing through his mind. ¡° Then Ito Cheng straightened his clothes, turned around and walked out of the room, and returned to the banquet crowd to communicate. After more than two hours, the banquet came to an end. With the old Buckilulu couple, Cagalli, Aslan, Lux, Kira, Tiger Andy Butterfield, Kisaka, Mirialia, Diego and three members of the Dawn Club After the pilot girl and other former staff on the Archangel said goodbye, Ito Cheng took Maru, Natal and Erica back to the Archangel, and launched the Archangel in the name of traveling around the world for their honeymoon. No. 1, sailed away from Orb's secret port. "Let's go home!" After leaving a certain distance, Ito Shigei opened the Rubik's Cube world and said loudly after deploying the space camouflage system to hide the Archangel's figure. "Boom!" After saying this, there was only a booming sound. The main engine nozzle at the rear of the Archangel immediately spit out a long blue flame, pushing the Archangel through the entrance of the Rubik's Cube world and back to the Rubik's Cube. in the world. "The Archangel will not need to attack in the next few days. You all should go home and rest." After placing the Archangel, Ito announced to the staff inside the ship. "Then let's take our leave, sir." Neumann, as the old man of the Archangel, took the lead and said to Ito Cheng. Then, after the others also said goodbye to Ito, they returned to their respective homes in the eco-city through the space arbitrary door placed in the Oten. "I will accompany you well in the next month." When Ito Cheng, Maru, Nata and Erica were the only four people left in the ship, Ito Cheng looked at Maru and the three with a wicked smile. . "Did you forget someone?" When Natal's face turned red and Erica smiled charmingly, Malu reminded her. "Oh, by the way, I forgot about Bertolia." After being reminded, Ito Cheng immediately slapped his forehead with his hand and shook his head slightly. Then he looked at Malyu and the others again and said, "I'll send you to Pandora Island first. You can wait for me there. I'll go there after I finish dealing with Bertolia's affairs." For Ito's proposal, the Malu three did not oppose it, and disappeared in the Angels in the Angels in Ito. "Bertoria" Ito Cheng muttered softly as Malu and the others sent them away, then left the bridge and walked towards the room where Bertolia temporarily lived. Soon, Ito Cheng came to Bertolia's room. "I'm sorry, I'm sorry. I've been too busy these days and I forgot to promise you what I promised you. I'm sorry, Bertolia." As soon as he walked into the room, Ito Achievement apologized to Bertolia repeatedly. "Your Majesty, you are serious." Seeing Ito Cheng's behavior, the strange look in Bertolia's eyes flashed away, and she said as usual. "It's nothing serious or not." Ito Cheng waved his hand indifferently. Then he flipped his hand to create a killing stone with scarlet light on its surface and an evil aura. He held it in his hand, looked at Bertolia and said, "This is the killing stone that I will use to treat you. It's just this killing stone." One characteristic of stone is that after energy is excited, all materials except the human body will be annihilated into ashes. You should understand what this means." At the end of the sentence, Ito Cheng looked at Bertolia specifically, wanting to see if there was any change in her expression. After just looking at her for a while, I didn't see any expression other than calmness on Bertolia's face. "If you have no objection, just lie down on the bed and we will start treatment." Ito Cheng continued. It¡¯s just that Bertolia didn¡¯t immediately do what Ito Cheng said, but stood there, not knowing what to think. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not rush.??, standing aside playing with the killing stone in his hand, quietly waiting for Bertolia's choice. "Shua" After a moment, there was only a soft sound. Bertolia suddenly started to untie the rope at her collar and took off her clothes in front of Ito Cheng. Although Bertolia was wearing a Brittanian-style palace outfit, it was still summer in both the Lelouch world and the Rubik's Cube world, so she didn't wear much, and she took off all of it in a short while. Exposing his pale skin to the air, it caught Ito Cheng's eyes. Then Bertolia turned around and walked to the bed without covering her body, and lowered herself down. Text Chapter 762 Excessive "Aren't you afraid that what I told you is a lie?" Seeing Bertolia's calmness, Ito Cheng asked with interest. "When Your Majesty gave Mariana's soul to me, I already owed you a favor. As for whether I can get treatment, it doesn't matter to me anymore, so even if Your Majesty lied to me, It doesn't matter." Bertolia said with her eyes slightly closed. "You are so calm." Ito Cheng said softly as he walked to Bertolia's side. "But since you believe in me so much, I can't let you down. I will do my best to heal your body and prolong your life!" said Ito Cheng who mobilized the energy in his body to activate the killing stone. "Endure the pain!" Ito Cheng said as he placed the killing stone on the top of Beldoria's toe. Then the energy release was increased, completely activating the power of the killing stone to heal Bertolia's body. In an instant, a large dazzling red light spread out from the center of the Killing Stone, illuminating the bodies of Ito Cheng and Bertolia, as well as the space in the room, in a pale red light. Under this red, Ito Cheng slowly moved the killing stone on Bertolia's body. From Bertolia's left foot, to her left calf, to her left thigh, then to her smooth and flat belly, two protruding hills, beautiful collarbones, and the white and tender neck connected to them After the neck treatment was completed, the arm was moved and Bertolia's left arm was treated with homeopathy. Then came Bertolia's right arm, right leg, and back. Just like this for more than ten minutes. As the red light gradually disappeared, it was announced that Bertolia's treatment was over. "As expected of the former Second Knight of the Round Table. You were really able to hold back and didn't say a word." Ito Cheng, who put away the killing stone, said as he looked at Bertolia, who had some sweat on her forehead and looked pale. Bertolia didn¡¯t speak, she just lay there breathing lightly. At this time, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand, and a stream of crisp green wood energy exuding vitality and a translucent water energy exuding a faint cold air appeared in front of him. Following Ito Cheng's movements . Inject it into Bertolia who is lying on the bed. With the injection of two masses of energy, Bertolia's face turned rosy at a speed visible to the naked eye. "How do you feel?" After a moment, Ito Cheng, who stopped the wood energy and water energy, looked at Bertolia and asked with a smile. "It feels good. It's the first time in so many years that my body feels so relaxed." Bertolia said as she sat up from the bed. "Now you are just curing the various problems left by Mariana when she was doing human experiments. As for the life span, it has not been fully restored. It still needs a long period of cultivation and supplementation. And your own exercise." Ito Cheng Bertolia said as she walked to the side to pick up her clothes and put them on one by one. "I understand." Bertolia said. "The exercise I'm talking about is not the Brittanian knight training methods you remember, but something else." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "A method from other worlds?" Bertolia asked. "Yes." Ito Cheng did not hide the truth from Bertolia when he shuttled back and forth with the Archangel, and it was not difficult for her to deduce these things from the details with her intelligence, so for Bertolia Ito Cheng, who was not surprised by Ya's words, nodded and admitted. "What a pity, the sick beauty from before is gone." Looking at Bertolia who was dressed. Ito Cheng said with a regretful smile. Then with a thought, he and Bertolia disappeared from the Archangel, and the next moment they appeared in the Zao Mansion in the center of the eco-city. Then Ito Cheng kept walking and took Bertolia to the house where Zao Maya was. "Maya, Yuanyuan." Ito, who took off his shoes outside the door and stepped onto the verandah, called out to the pair who were watching TV in the house. "Sir." After hearing the greeting, Yuanyuan turned to look at Ito Cheng who walked into the room and shouted. Maya on the side ignored Ito Cheng. Still watching TV as if he didn't know he was coming. "Ignore me again?" He came and sat down next to Maya. He directly extended his arms to pull her into his arms, inserted one hand from the slanted hem of Maya's kimono, held the softness inside and smiled. "What are you doing here?" Maya said with a frown, knowing that resistance was useless, and it was not the first time that Ito Cheng treated her like this. ¡°I have something to trouble you with,¡± said Ito Cheng, who gently pinched a small particle between his two fingers. Then he turned to Bertolia who was standing at the door and shouted, "Come in, Bertolia."   Bertolia did not hesitate when she heard the greeting. She took off her shoes at the door and walked into the house barefoot, following Ito Cheng's example. "Your new woman?" Maya looked at Bertolia and mocked. Bertolia, who heard Maya's ridicule, ignored Maya and whispered to Ito Cheng who was sitting there, "Your Majesty." "Your Majesty?" Maya glanced at Ito Cheng with some confusion and repeated. "I just conquered a world and became the emperor there." Ito Cheng explained. Then, regardless of Maya's shocked face after hearing his words, she directly changed the topic back to the main topic and said, "Bertoria is the intelligence chief under me in the world I conquered. She is not my woman yet. And I am The main reason I brought her to you this time was because she had been a human experiment material for a period of time before she became my subordinate. She suffered a lot of physical damage. Although she fully recovered after my treatment, the lost life span was not fully recovered. To add back, I plan to let you guide her in practicing martial arts and Qi, and rely on her to recover to a certain extent." "I'm not your woman yet!?" After hearing Ito Cheng's plan, Maya did not give an immediate answer. Instead, she seized on a loophole in Ito Cheng's previous words and mocked, "That means she will be in the future." "I don't deny it." Ito Cheng affirmed. "Asshole, how many women do you want! Isn't it enough to have a few of us!?" After hearing Ito Cheng's answer, Maya violently shook Ito Cheng's hand from her chest, turned over and glared at Ito Cheng and shouted . "Human desires are infinite." Ito Cheng looked at Maya and said calmly, "And we are not ordinary people. The situations of ordinary people are not suitable for you and me." "I don't see anything unusual about us." Maya looked at Ito Cheng with disdain and said, as if she was telling him that he was lying. "Are we ordinary?" Ito Cheng didn't care about Maya's expression, and asked calmly as before, "Is it ordinary for me to have my own world now and be able to travel through various worlds at will?" "That's just you, not me!" Maya's expression froze when she heard this, but she still said stiffly. "Since entering here, you are no longer ordinary, not only you, but also Yuanyuan." Ito Cheng said. "What makes me extraordinary?" Maya, who didn't feel any different except that Ito Cheng took over her body, sneered. Yuanyuan and Bertolia on the side also looked at Ito Cheng with curiosity, wondering where they were after entering this place. "As my women, you and Yuanyuan will be separated from the category of ordinary people and gain the ability to live forever!" Ito Cheng said calmly, "As long as you don't die accidentally, you will always be with me!" "Are you serious?" Maya and Yuanyuan, who were shocked by the content of Ito Cheng's words, both looked at Ito Cheng with disbelief, and Maya even asked loudly. Although Bertolia didn't say anything, an incredible look flashed in her eyes. "Currently it is only possible in my world, but in the future when my ability increases, you can also have the ability to live forever even in other worlds." Ito Cheng said with certainty. Maya couldn't help but fell silent after hearing Ito Cheng's confirmation. "Now let's get back to the topic, can you help me train Bertolia?" Ito Cheng, who took this opportunity, reached out and pulled Maya into his arms again and asked softly. As Ito Chengichira asked, Maya, who recovered from the incredible shock, turned to look at Bertolia. After a moment, she looked back and asked, "What do you want me to train her for." "Martial arts and qi. As for the skills, just choose one of those in the health area of ??the city library." Seeing Maya calm down and making concessions, Ito Cheng said quickly. "I know." Maya said. After finishing the conversation, Ito Cheng stayed with Maya and Yuanyuan in Zaozhai for a long time. When it got dark, he said goodbye to Maya, Yuanyuan and the newly moved Bertolia, and mobilized the power of the Rubik's Cube to reach the original residence. The main base of the Pandora organization in the absolutely pitiable world, Pandora Island, which has now become a tourist resort in the Rubik's Cube World, found Malu, Natal and Erica who stayed at the Pandora Hotel, and began their one-month honeymoon. trip. A month and a half passed in the blink of an eye amidst the fun and hard work of creating humans. "It's almost time. It's time for me to return to that world, so I'll stop here this time." That day, while having lunch with Mariu, Natal, and Erica, Ito Cheng suddenly said said. "Yes." Malu and the three of them agreed understandingly, knowing that Ito Cheng had something serious to do.   Then the four of them ignored the topic and continued to engage in daily chatter about trivial matters until the end of the lunch. Afterwards, Ito Cheng kissed Maru, Natal, and Erica goodbye respectively, and under their gazes, he mobilized the power of the Rubik's Cube and disappeared from their eyes, appearing in the void of the Rubik's Cube world. "Send me back to Lelouch's world." Ito Cheng ordered. [Transmission begins] Text Chapter 763 Preparation ps: Thanks to "nykfany" for the tip. "Huh, I'm finally back." Ito Cheng, who appeared in Lelouch's world, breathed softly. Then with a change of heart, he activated teleportation and returned to the Zhu Forbidden City in Luoyang, the Chinese Empire. "Dear." As soon as Ito Cheng's figure appeared, Kagura, who was bored and happened to see him, stood up from his seat with a face of joy and shouted while running towards Ito Cheng. "I'm back." He stretched out his arms to hug the body of Kagura who was running over, and looked at Jiang Lihua, who had a happy expression on her face not far away, and said softly. "Welcome back, my dear." Kagura put her hands tightly around Ito Cheng's waist, looked up at him and said. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded with a smile and a nod. "Has anything happened in the empire these days?" Ito Cheng asked as he walked toward Jiang Lihua with Kagura in his arms. "The ministers are all responsible, and nothing worth paying attention to happened." Kagura replied. "That's good." Ito Cheng, who sat on the chair and reached out to hold Jiang Lihua's soft little hand, nodded. "Here comes someone." Then, Ito Cheng shouted towards the palace gate. "Creak" As he finished speaking, there was a strange noise, and Bian Xi'er, one of the six maids who had been pulled into the palace by Kagura on the night of the wedding, walked in. "I have met your majesty and your two empresses." Bian Xier, who was very careful about himself, said, saluting the three of them. "Send someone to call Princess Ashford and the maid who slept with you that night." Ito Cheng told Bian Xi'er, "In addition, send someone to convey my order. Immediately announce the transfer of Xiuda Feilte Princess, Princess Veretta, Princess Zhou Xianglin, Princess Cornelia and Marshal Li Xingque return to Beijing!" "Yes, Your Majesty." Bian Xier agreed. "Go." Ito Cheng waved his hand and said. After receiving the instructions, Bian Xier saluted Ito Cheng, Kagura Ye and Jiang Lihua. He turned around and exited the palace. "My dear, bring sister Mi Lei and Bian Xi'er over as soon as you come back. Do you want to sleep with us?" After Bian Xi'er left, Kagura looked at Ito Cheng with a charming face and said. Hearing Kaguraye's words, Jiang Lihua, who recalled the ridiculous scene she saw on the wedding night, couldn't help but blush on her face. "You can't think of good things in your little head." Hearing this, Ito Cheng gently waved his hands and slapped Kagura's little butt with a clear "pop" sound, while saying helplessly. "If it's not what I said, then what's the reason? You actually want to call Bian Xi'er and the others." Kagura asked with some confusion. "The matter is more complicated. Even if I tell you, you don't understand. You just need to follow my arrangements with peace of mind." Ito Cheng explained softly. "Oh." Kagura replied in a low voice with an unsatisfied expression on her lips. But Kagura was just pretending, and soon returned to his normal expression again, pestering Ito Shigesumi to talk about the trivial and interesting things that happened during his absence. "Creak" A few minutes later, with another strange noise coming from the palace door, six maids, including Mi Lei and Bian Xi'er, dressed in traditional palace attire of the Chinese Empire, walked into the palace one after another. "You're back." Mi Lei, who walked into the palace, quickly walked towards Ito Cheng and shouted with a happy face. "Yes. I'm back." He took his hands away from Kagura Ye's waist and Jiang Lihua's hands, opened his arms as if to hug Mi Lei and said with a smile. "It's done." Mi Lei asked as she jumped into Ito Cheng's arms. "It's done." Smelling the aroma of Mi Lei's hair, Ito Cheng said softly with a look of enjoyment. "Okay, since everyone is here, I will take you back first." After a moment, Ito Cheng stood up from his seat and said after letting go of Mi Lei. "Go back there?" Mi Lei, who knows Ito Cheng the best among all people, naturally understands where Ito Cheng is talking about. Asked one by one. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted, then looked at Mi Lei and said, "When you go back, remember to take care of Kagura and Reika." "I know." Mi Lei nodded and agreed. " Then Ito Cheng stopped talking and directly opened the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts, sending the six palace maids including Kagura Ye, Jiang Lihua, Bian Xi'er and Mi Lei who looked confused into the ecological city of the Rubik's Cube world. "Now we just wait for Kallen and the others to come back." Said Ito Narishin, who sent several people into the Rubik's Cube world. Following Ito Cheng, he glanced at the palace that suddenly became quiet. Then he walked slowly out of the palace and headed towards where CC was.??Go to another palace. To facilitate meeting and guarding. When Ito Cheng originally arranged the palace, he specifically chose the palace closest to his residence, so even if he walked slowly, it only took less than ten minutes to reach the palace where cc lived. "Creak." Ito Cheng, who arrived in front of the palace door, didn't say a word to remind him. He directly stretched out his hand to open the palace door and stepped in. "It seems that you have recovered from the initial shock." Ito Cheng looked at CC who was still lying on the bed carelessly eating pizza and watching TV programs and smiled. "The facts are already like that, there is nothing I can't recover from." cc only glanced at Ito Cheng when he first heard his voice, then withdrew his gaze and continued to watch the program on TV. "It looks like I'm ccing you." Ito Cheng walked slowly to the bed and sat down, laughing. Feeling the slight trembling of the bed, cc ignored Ito Cheng and continued to do his own thing. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly, lay down on the bed, put his head on CC's waist, put his hands lightly on his abdomen, closed his eyes and rested. "You seem to be a little too familiar." Feeling the heavy feeling on his waist, CC said quite speechlessly. "I told you, you are mine from that day on, so there is nothing you don't get familiar with." Hearing this, Ito Cheng didn't open his eyes, kept his head still, and chuckled as before, "And I want to love you. , and also want you to fall in love with me. How can we not stay together for a long time without close contact with each other. " "You just want to win the favor of a woman like this. Don't you think it's ridiculous?" cc sneered. "cc, although you have lived a long time and have seen all kinds of people and all kinds of emotions, you don't know enough about women and love itself." Ito Cheng didn't carecc tone, and replied with a smile. "Humph." cc snorted with displeasure upon hearing this, ignored Ito Cheng, and continued to watch TV programs. that's all. The palace once again fell into a strange calm, leaving only the noisy sound of the TV program echoing in the empty palace. "I'm going to rest, so it's time for you to leave." A few hours later, when it was completely dark, cc turned over and dropped Ito Cheng's head, sat up from the bed and said. ¡°I¡¯m also resting here today.¡± Ito Cheng smiled as he turned his head slightly, opened his eyes and looked at cc. "It's up to you." cc looked at Ito Cheng quietly for a moment. Then he turned around and took off his clothes while saying, "It's just that your actions will only make me hate you even more." "Is it really possible?" Listening to the "whispering" sound coming from his ears, Ito Cheng said with a smile. Then without waiting for cc's reply, he continued, "It doesn't matter whether it happens or not, because we will always be together in the future, as long as I persevere. Let you get used to my existence, and everything you hate or hate will become nothing." .¡± After Ito Cheng finished speaking, he used his waist to sit up from the bed and took off his clothes. Soon, like CC, only the underwear that needed to be covered was left on her body. "Good night." He got into bed by himself. Ito Cheng, who reached out and hugged CC into his arms, closed his eyes and said. Feeling the warmth coming from her back and waist, cc closed her eyes uneasily. He endured all kinds of strange feelings in his heart and rested. Hearing the unstable breathing between cc's nose, Ito Shigeya, with an inexplicable smile on his face, gathered his thoughts and fell asleep peacefully. ¡­¡­ The next day, Ito Cheng, who was not worried, got up from bed early, lowered his head and kissed her forehead, which was awakened from sleep by his movements, but still closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep, got dressed and left the palace. , went to the Qianyuan Hall to host the first court meeting after returning. During this court meeting, Ito Cheng also met Li Xingke, the general of the Chinese Empire's military force, among the ministers. Amid the commotion, the meeting was declared over. "My lords, from tomorrow onwards, I will still travel far away from the country. At that time, all matters in the country will be handed over to Marshal Li Xingke!" When the ministers were about to resign and leave the palace, Ito Cheng said loudly. "Your Majesty, you must not!" As soon as he finished speaking, before Li Xing could say anything with a look of astonishment on his face, an old minister on the side quickly rushed out of the row of ministers and saluted Ito Cheng and shouted. "Your Majesty, do you want to make Guo Yuli Marshal!?" Then without waiting for Ito Cheng to speak, he asked Ito Cheng directly with a serious face. "I understand your concern, but since I can conquer this great empire on my own, I am not afraid of anyone trying to usurp the country and disrupt the throne." Ito Cheng, who understood what the veteran minister was worried about, said.Naka said softly and confidently. "And I believe that Marshal Li Xingke is not the person you think of." Then Ito Cheng looked at Li Xingke, whose face changed slightly, and said, as if I trust you very much, I believe in you. "Thank you for your trust, Your Majesty!" Li Xingke walked out of the line of ministers, knelt on one knee and bowed his head in salute. "So I have made my decision, and there is no need for you to persuade me." Ito Cheng, who nodded slightly, looked at the many ministers who had something to say again and said in a deep voice. "Yes, Your Majesty." All the ministers said in unison. "Li Xingke will stay, and the others will leave the class." Ito Cheng said. "I will leave." The ministers bowed to Ito Cheng again, turned around and exited the Qianyuan Hall, and then gathered together in twos and threes, talking about Li Xingkechi's affairs and their own worries. "Li Xingke, I hope you won't disappoint me." After all the ministers left, Ito Cheng said quietly for a moment while looking at Li Xingke who was half-kneeling on the ground. "I will not pay your Majesty's trust!" Li Xingke lowered his head again and said firmly. "In addition, I will be traveling with all the concubines in the harem this time, and the time is uncertain. If it attracts criticism from other ministers, you must be mentally prepared." Ito Cheng stood up from the jade throne and walked towards the foot of the high platform. Walking away, he said. "My lord, I understand." Li Xingke said. "Also, if there are ministers who use criticism to disrupt the situation of the government and stir up troubles, I allow you to raise troops to bring peace to the world." Ito Cheng, who walked off the high platform and walked slowly towards Li Xingke, said again. "Yes, Your Majesty." Li Xingke accepted the order. "Take the tiger talisman and go down." When he was in front of Li Xingke, Ito Cheng handed the tiger talisman for mobilizing troops and said to Li Xingke. "I excuse myself." Li Xingke took the order with his hands stretched forward to take the tiger talisman, and carefully put it into his arms. He then straightened up from the ground, turned around and left the Qianyuan Hall with a long stride. Ito Cheng, who watched Li Xingke leave, did not stay in the Qianyuan Hall for long. He also turned around and left the Qianyuan Hall, heading to the harem to meet Cornelia, Kallen, Veretta and Zhou Xianglin. "Your Majesty!" "Ito Cheng!" "Ah Cheng!" As soon as Ito Cheng returned to the harem, Zhou Xianglin, Cornelia, Kallen and Veretta all shouted to him. Just because of their different relationships with each other, the names used by the four people are also different. For example, Zhou Xianglin and Cornelia called him "Your Majesty", Kallen called him by his first name, and Veretta used a more affectionate title. "Where's Yuffie? Didn't I already ask someone to come with me?" Ito Cheng, who nodded and accepted Cornelia's four names, turned to look at other places in the palace and asked with a puzzled look on his face. "I don't know why you called us here, so I asked her to wait in the side hall for the time being." Cornelia replied. "Go and ask her to come over." Ito Cheng said. "Okay." Cornelia agreed, then turned around and headed to the side hall, and returned to the main hall with Yuffie more than two minutes later. "Karen, Veretta, I will send you and Cornelia, Xiang Rin and Yuffie back later. Then you two will take care of the three of them." Seeing Cornelia and Yuffie returning, Ito Cheng Said to Kallen and Veretta. "Okay." Kallen and Veretta agreed together, knowing where Ito Cheng meant going back. "What do you mean?" Cornelia looked at Ito Cheng, Kallen and Veretta with some confusion and asked. "You'll find out later." Ito Cheng smiled at Cornelia and said mysteriously. Then with a change of heart, Cornelia, Yuffie, Zhou Xianglin, Kallen and Veretta were sent back to the Rubik's Cube world. Ito Cheng, who had collected everyone who was close to him, released his power and directly teleported to CC's palace. He hugged her without any explanation, and then activated teleportation again to take her away from the Forbidden City. , find the dozens of ninjas and teleportation ability user Kano Hongye who have been left lurking in the rebel country since arranging the assassination mission and have not been recovered, and take them back to the Rubik's Cube world. At this point, everyone in the entire Lelouch world who has a very close relationship with Ito Cheng has been paid in! Text Chapter 764 The Devouring of the World Begins! "Is this your real power" CC, who appeared in the Rubik's Cube world with Ito Cheng, looked at the surrounding environment and said. "Yes." Ito Cheng said, still holding his hands around cc's waist and letting his back rest against his chest. "Here you go, this is the bank card used in this world. If you want to buy anything, just use it to swipe the card." Then, Ito Cheng turned over his hand and turned over an unnamed bank card and handed it to cc and said. cc was not polite when he heard this, and simply took the bank card from Ito Cheng's hand. "Okay, I still have things to do. I'm going to leave now. I'll come back to see you when everything is over." Ito Cheng said, releasing CC from his arms. "But before we leave, let's have a wet kiss first." After saying that, Ito Cheng walked around to cc and once again put his arms around her waist, pulled her into his arms, lowered his head and kissed cc on the lips. On the bed, he stuck out his tongue and entangled it with hers. "Let's go." After a while, Ito Cheng let go of the panting CC and said to her with a smile on his face. Then the figure flashed and disappeared in front of CC, appearing in the void of the Rubik's Cube world. "Cube, start devouring the rebellious Lelouch world!" Ito Cheng said to the void. [Yes] Rubik's Cube replied. [Start to seal all time and space channels] The prompt message of the Rubik's Cube then appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. At the same time, several colorful and strange energies appeared in the void, changing into mysterious things as if controlled by an invisible big hand. The extraordinary magical formation covers those space-time channels that only reveal a faint trace of observation in the void. "What's going on?" Ito Cheng, who saw the changes in his eyes, asked with a slight frown. [To prevent being affected by the rules of other worlds when swallowing the world. It is necessary to temporarily seal all time and space channels connected to other worlds. ] Rubik's Cube explained. "That means I can't go to other worlds during the devouring period?" Ito Cheng asked. [Yes. ] Rubik's Cube answered with certainty. "" Ito Cheng looked at the space-time passages that were gradually blocked by the strange magic circle in silence, and said helplessly, "In the main world?" [During Devouring the World. The Rubik's Cube world will hover in the dimensional gap and cannot communicate with the main world, so the host cannot return to the main world. ] Rubik's Cube replied. "That means I have to stay in the Rubik's Cube world until the devouring is over, right?" Ito Cheng said with a weak look after getting the answer. [Yes. ] Rubik's Cube replied emotionlessly. "Heydo I have to live a stallion life for a while?" Ito Cheng complained to himself, looking up into the void. [The host can understand the rules of the swallowed world here during the period of swallowing the world. ] For some unknown reason, Rubik's Cube reminded him with rare kindness. "Oh?" Ito Cheng was shocked when he heard this and expressed his doubts to the Rubik's Cube. [During the swallowing of the world, the rules of the swallowed world will appear and explode on a large scale, and the host can take this opportunity to understand the rules. ] Rubik's Cube explained. "That's it." Ito Cheng said to himself with a look of surprise after browsing the information in his mind. [The seal of the space-time channel is completed. ]at this time. The Rubik's Cube presented another piece of information to Ito Cheng's mind. [Start transferring space-time coordinatesStart dimensional distortionDimensional distortion completed! Officially entering the dimensional void. ] Before Ito Cheng could react, another stream of information appeared in his mind. [Space-time channel mode transformationtransformation completeddevouring begins! ] The next moment, three more messages appeared in Ito Cheng's mind one after another. As soon as the information was presented, the only space-time channel left in the Rubik's Cube world connected to the rebellious Lulu world suddenly changed, from a huge black hole vortex to a pitch-black central circular tube, and then ended up in an unknown how far away place. The other end of the vortex continued to expand, causing the passage to become one end wide in the blink of an eye. A narrow cone, a bird's-eye view of Lelouch's world, came into Ito Cheng's eyes through the suddenly changed space-time passage. And the next moment after the change in the time and space channel was completed, a huge suction force came out from the time and space channel, sucking the space of Lelouch's world and falling towards the ocean in the Rubik's Cube world in a weird twisted way. Down. If anyone were watching in the dimensional sea at this time, they would find that a huge oval sphere suddenly opened a hole at one end. Just like a drop of water that is about to drip but has not yet dripped from the faucet, it slowly shrinks into the dark place that exists between the other world next to it "What a strong fluctuation of rules!" Ito Cheng, who retreated a certain distance from the influence of the suction force in an instant, said to himself in amazement as he felt the violent fluctuations of rules coming from the entrance of the passage. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT???? Awakening the sleeping innate spiritual god, he understood the strong rules that are coming to the whole body. Soon. A colorful energy similar to the color that appeared when the space-time channel was sealed surrounded Ito Cheng, protecting him from any external force. ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know how much time passed like this, Ito Cheng, who had been sitting cross-legged in the void, his eyelids trembled slightly, and he slowly opened his eyes that had been closed together for who knows how long. In an instant, two dazzling silvery-white rays of light shot out from Ito Cheng's pupils like lightning. After leaving a trace of light that slowly disappeared, they disappeared into the void at an unknown distance. "Is the devouring completed?" Ito Cheng asked quietly as he slowly restrained his mysterious aura. [Yes. ] Rubik's Cube replied. "How long has it been?" Ito Cheng asked again. [One point four five void universe hours. ] "How long is that?" Ito Cheng, who heard this timing rule for the first time, asked in shock. [Converted to main world time is eleven days, six hours and thirty-three minutes. ] Rubik's Cube explained in terms of time standards that Ito Cheng understood. "Um, you mean eleven days have passed in the main world?" Ito Cheng said with a surprised look on his face. [Yes. ] Rubik's Cube affirmed. "" Ito Cheng fell silent with a speechless face, and thought to himself, "Fortunately, I am now in the stage of going out to practice. If I had disappeared so inexplicably for eleven days at home, it would be strange if my mother, eldest sister, and Reina didn't die in a hurry." "But these eleven days are not in vain. At least my strength has been raised to the peak of A+ level. After returning to the main world, I will convert the rules I have learned into the rules of the main world, and then I can officially take the half step. S-level!" After thinking about it, Ito Cheng looked down at his palm and whispered to himself. That's right, at this point in the four or five void universes, that is, in the eleven days of the main world, and in the dimensional world for an unknown number of years, Ito Cheng, who has understood the rules wholeheartedly, has raised his strength to the peak of A+ level. . And not only that, he also completely organized his messy abilities, including ninjutsu, superpowers, onmyojitsu, Taoism, martial arts, martial arts, alchemy, dragon vein alchemy, and mind-based abilities. The obtained rules are connected, and the re-purified and upgraded energy is used as the source. It is unified and organized, and once again allows one's power to return to the system of refining Qi, refining Qi to transform into God, refining God to return to void, and refining void to combine with Tao. . For example, the lightning escape in ninjutsu, the discharge ability in superpowers, and the thunder method in Taoism. As long as Ito Cheng is willing, he can release these three abilities in any form in a flash of his mind. He is no longer limited to Taoism. It is a distinction between dojutsu, ninjutsu and ninjutsu, and discharge ability. "While my understanding is still fresh, let's refine the rough rules of the Rubik's Cube world." Ito Cheng withdrew his gaze and looked up at Void Karate. "There is something round and round, born from heaven and earth. I don't know its name, so I call it the Tao!" Then Ito Cheng mobilized the world of the Rubik's Cube. Due to the surging power of the world gained after devouring a world, he started with Laozi's Tao Te Ching. Action to remake the rules of the Rubik's Cube world. As soon as the words fell, a large force of world power immediately condensed into a sun-like gray ball in the void, slowly rotating under Ito Cheng's gaze. "Points." Seeing this, Ito Cheng stretched out his finger and used the power combination of Taoist lightning to shoot a thunderbolt into the gray ball. The speed of lightning was so fast that it shot into the gray ball in just the blink of an eye, and then there was a loud "Boom!" sound. The gray ball immediately split in front of Ito Cheng into two pieces that rolled endlessly and bite tightly. Fog together. "With the innate Qi, chaos begins to divide! Therefore, Tai Chi begins." Ito Cheng thought about his understanding of the rules in his mind while controlling the evolution of the power of the world. At this time, the two groups of energy biting each other shook slightly, forming in vain the shape of a round cake chasing each other, spinning at high speed across the void. ¡°Tai Chi separates Yin and Yang, and Yin and Yang move and give rise to the four images.¡± Ito Cheng said loudly again. As soon as the words fell, the high-speed rotating round cake suddenly separated, and combined with the elements that suddenly appeared around the round cake, the original four-element matrix of earth, water, fire, and wind in the Rubik's Cube world was formed., formed the new four phenomena of earth, water, fire and wind. "The four images combine to form the Five Elements, and the Five Elements evolve into harmony." Ito Chengsong read. Along with Ito Cheng's words, the four phenomena of earth, water, fire and wind combined and split into each other, forming gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. The five types represent the purity of energy, the movement of energy, the rhyme of energy, the explosion of energy, and the deposition of energy. Then combined with the five energy attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth that suddenly appeared around it, the planet created by Ito Cheng day after tomorrow gave birth to various other energies that are either yin or yang, or a combination of yin and yang. Matter forms a small world like a miniature energy world that is constantly changing in Ito Cheng's eyes. Text Chapter 765 Devouring World C "** represents heaven and earth, and the four images and five shapes form Bagua!" Looking at the small energy world in front of him, Ito Cheng continued to speak loudly with his own understanding of the rules. As his voice fell, the originally chaotic energy world changed again, or thunder, or wind, or swamps, or rocks, or fire, or cold water, or solid gold, or raw wood, etc. appeared in the In the disordered small world of energy, various real substances are transformed, transforming the small energy world into the real small world. "Disperse!" Seeing the formation of this small world, Ito Cheng nodded and shouted with satisfaction. As soon as the words fell, this newly unstable small world suddenly dispersed into countless energy particles, followed by a sudden burst of strange fluctuations, spreading around the Rubik's Cube world. At this time, the huge power of the world in the Rubik's Cube world suddenly shook and disappeared into the Rubik's Cube world at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Although these rules are just the initial beginning, they have the self-derivative nature of the eight coats. In the future, you don't have to worry about the rules in the Rubik's Cube world. As long as you understand the rules more, absorb more power from the world, and transform them into states, you can It's over." Feeling the weak rules gradually emerging in the Rubik's Cube world, Ito Cheng said to himself happily. "Now, it's time to devour World C." Ito Narishin said, looking down at the Lelouch World that had become a continent. Then with a thought, he summoned the will energy group to his side, then closed his eyes and invested most of his spiritual will into the main will in the will energy group, and transformed into a phantom with the will energy group. Appears in the core area of ??c world. "Tsk." Ito Cheng, who once again saw the core of world c through the will energy group, first sighed with a sigh, and then without hesitation drove the will energy group to break through the self-defense barrier of the core of c world. Arriving next to the core of World C, it seemed like ants were willing to devour the core of World C like an elephant. "Huh? You actually dare to resist!" Although the C world is a nascent collective will that has not yet entered the third stage of awakening, it still resists the will energy group with its will instinct and does not want to be swallowed. It's just that in its core, there is the imprint left by Ito Cheng. After Ito Cheng burst out his aura, although the core of the c world was unwilling to accept it, it still restrained its resistance, and the surface of the light ball fluctuated without repair. He endured the devouring of Ito Cheng's will energy group. There is no autonomous resistance in the c world. There was no trouble in swallowing the energy group of will. Zhui Tocheng also gathered his mind and concentrated on stopping the energy group of will from swallowing world c. At the beginning, because the will energy group was too weak, it was devoured very slowly. But the will energy group could not withstand the growth rate fast enough. After chewing a piece of meat from the core of world c like an apple, the suddenly increased will energy group devoured it even faster. Like a very hungry child, he gnawed away at the core of world c. In this way, as the volume of the will energy group continued to increase and the devouring speed continued to increase, the core of world c, which was gradually out of proportion to the power of the will energy group, completely lost its ability to resist, and most of its volume was swallowed up by the will energy group. The most core core of his will was left, trembling violently like a little girl who had been persecuted. "Hehe, the long-term pain is worse than the short-term pain, come on!" Ito Cheng chuckled upon seeing this, and he controlled it many times compared to the original volume. The will energy group, whose power was countless times stronger, opened its mouth and swallowed the core of will of World C into its body. It¡¯s just that as soon as the will core entered the will energy group, it was like a gangster in a desperate situation. He rushed towards Ito Cheng, who was the core of the will energy group, and swallowed him in reverse. "Let me see, which one of us is stronger!" Feeling the will in the will core, he mobilized all the energy under his control in the will energy group, and strengthened himself, Ito Shigeya walked towards the will core. , swallowed up in contrast to it. It's just a pity that although the core of the will has absolute will, it is not in the awakening stage and has no independent consciousness. How can it be the opponent of a person with such a sound mind like Ito Cheng? After a short stalemate, Ito Cheng said Surrounded by power, he gulped it down. Just like this, after a while, as the last fragment of the core of will was swallowed by Ito, the core of world c completely became Ito, which also represented the power of world c to truly become Ito from now on. "Dong, dong, dong, dong" At this moment, a sound like a human heartbeat suddenly sounded in the will energy group. "What's going on?" Because the will energy group grew too fast, Ito Cheng, who still couldn't fully control it carefully, frowned and listened to the sound in the will energy group.road. But before Ito Cheng could figure out the cause of the noise, the will energy group itself suddenly showed new changes. I saw that the will energy group that had just expanded an unknown number of times suddenly contracted and condensed, as if its vital parts were attacked. Ito Cheng, who really couldn't understand such a change, immediately stepped up his caution, gathered the will energy still under his control around him, and formed defensive barriers to prepare carefully. But at the next moment, a cool energy suddenly entered Ito Cheng's body as the core of the will energy group from an unknown source, strengthening its existence and increasing its power. At the same time, a feeling similar to enlightenment appeared in It reached the bottom of Ito Cheng's heart. "So that's it! It turns out that it's because the energy has reached the standard, breaking through the nascent stage and entering the gestation stage." After browsing the information that suddenly appeared in his mind, Ito Cheng suddenly realized. Then he relaxed his mind and concentrated on absorbing the cool energy that was gradually delivered to him. I don¡¯t know how long it took, as the cool energy gradually decreased and remained at a stable transmission level, Ito Chengcai reopened his eyes. "Me~ It has become smaller again, but its power has become larger! And the detailed control ability is much stronger than when it just swallowed up the c world!" Ito Cheng looked at the will energy that had shrunk a lot. Tuan Xin said. "Hehe! Now c world belongs to me, little mouse vv and Charulu-g-Britania, let me see where you hide." Then Ito Cheng thought of something and laughed. Then he closed his eyes again, and as the new core of the c world, he searched for code owners, vv and geass holders to find the way. "Found it!" Soon, the appearance of vv and Zha Lulu appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. "Die!" Ito Cheng thought. As soon as Ito Cheng's thoughts came to an end, VV and Zha Lulu, who were in a certain underground building complex, were stunned at the same time, and then they fell to the ground like two soulless bodies. "cc." Ito Cheng, who watched the two people die, smiled slightly and contacted the cc held by the last code again. "Ito Cheng?" cc, whose spiritual consciousness suddenly appeared in the c world, looked at Ito Cheng and shouted. It's just that at this time, Ito Cheng gave CC a very strange feeling, as if they were part of the entire C world, regardless of each other. "I finally have complete control over the c world. From now on, whenever I want, we can be connected together at any time." Ito Cheng, who transformed into a spiritual body, said as he walked towards the cc. "That's what you called me here to say?" After listening to Ito Cheng's words, she understood why Ito Cheng gave her that feeling, cc tilted her head and said. "Yes, because only you can share this joy with me." Ito Cheng said as he came to cc, stretched out his hands to hold cc in his arms, and deeply inhaled the fragrance of cc's hair. "Besides, I also want to try what this kind of pure spiritual contact would feel like." Ito Cheng, who gently took his head back and looked at CC, chuckled. Then without waiting for cc¡¯s reaction, he lowered his head and gently touched cc¡¯s pure lips. In an instant, a strange feeling appeared in the hearts of Ito Cheng and cc at the same time, connecting the two people, allowing them to browse part of each other's memories. "No, don't look at my memory." CC, who discovered that his memory had been read, pushed Ito Cheng away in front of him in a panic and said loudly. "It's okay, you will never be alone again, we will be together forever." Ito Cheng, who held CC tightly in his arms, comforted softly. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s comfort, although cc was still resisting, it was no longer as fierce as before. "Go and see my memory and see my love for you." Ito Cheng, who discovered the changes in cc, continued, and then recalled his impression and understanding of her, as well as the feelings he gradually developed for her in his heart. The connection created when they kissed again was shown to CC for viewing. "You see it." After a moment, Ito Cheng looked away from CC and looked at her with a smile on his face. "It's really a bad idea for you to forcefully show your memories to others." cc looked at Ito Cheng with the same expression and said sarcastically. But I don¡¯t know if it was his misunderstanding, but Ito Cheng always felt that there were some subtle changes in cc¡¯s attitude towards him. "From now on, only you can enter the entire C world. No one else can enter here. This will be a private garden for you and me." Ito Cheng, who believed that his feeling should be right, smiled slightly and moved. Nian changed the entire C world into a huge courtyard, and said to CC with a smile. ¡°???I have given you permission. You can arrange it here however you want. I'm going to get rid of the ruins outside. "Ito Cheng, who let go of CC, continued. Immediately, the figure disappeared and disappeared in front of cc. At the same time, all the spiritual will belonging to Ito Cheng in the will energy group was also transferred into his body. With a thought in his mind, Ito opened his eyes again, and controlled the power of the Rubik's Cube to sweep towards the Lelouch world he had just named C-Continent, destroying and annihilating all the ruins on the continent that could connect to C-World, and would lead to C-World. may be completely cut off. Text Chapter 766 Reincarnation and Aftermath ps: Thanks to "nykfany" for the tip. I closed my eyes and sensed the situation on continent C. After I found that there was no problem, I nodded with satisfaction. Then my position in the void disappeared in a flash of thought and appeared in the void below the Rubik's Cube World. "In the past, I was planning to go to the world of barrier masters to learn how to create the true world, build my own underworld for the reincarnation of souls, and make up for the reproductive problems of humans in the ecological city. But now I don't have to go to that trouble anymore, just put Lu The method of root reincarnation that comes with Lu Xiu's world can be used with the power of the Rubik's Cube to temporarily make up for the loopholes in human reincarnation in the ecological city." Ito Cheng looked up at the dark bottom of the two continents above and thought to himself. After thinking about it, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate and waved his hand directly towards the bottom of C continent and made a move in the void. A huge vortex exuding mysterious power suddenly appeared in the void below C continent. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of sight of the sudden dark vortex, Ito Cheng waved his other arm and struck again at the bottom of the Rubik's Cube Continent. A deep, stagnant, dark hole then appeared at the bottom of the Rubik's Cube Continent. "Connect!" Ito Cheng, who summoned a vortex and a hole, moved the power of the world, which was still decreasing in the Rubik's Cube world, in front of him with a thought, and used his thoughts to change the power of the world into a strange passage, opening the hole. Connected with the vortex. At this time, Ito Cheng's movements still did not stop. He waved his hand again and made a move towards the void. A large group of will energy ate up the leftover soul fragments, which were reserved for use in special situations. They appeared in Ito Cheng's hands. He waved his hand and penetrated into the channel formed by the power of the world. At this moment, the group of soul fragments integrated into the passage suddenly dispersed. Like countless fireflies, the cold blue light flashed towards the hole at the bottom of the Rubik's Cube Continent. And at the moment of contact with the hole, he was wrapped and swallowed by a strange force, and disappeared into the dark hole. Seeing this, Ito Cheng frowned slightly, immediately closed his eyes and mobilized his thoughts to connect with the Rubik's Cube, paying attention to the Rubik's Cube world from a God's perspective, especially any disturbance on the Rubik's Cube continent. Soon, a dozen strange void ripples appeared in Ito Cheng's perception. Then, under Ito Cheng's close attention, soul cores that were completely different from the fragments when they were thrown into the channel emerged from the ripples and floated in the sky for a moment. As if being attracted by something, like meteors, they were projected towards the ecological city in the south and the ninja village in the east, sinking into the body of a woman who was engaged in important human affairs. "It seems to have been successful" Ito Cheng, who had everything in his eyes, slowly withdrew his thoughts, opened his eyes and looked at the passage in front of him and whispered to himself with a smile on his face. "Hide!" Then with a thought, Ito Cheng concealed the vortex, the hollow, and the channel of world power that connected them again. "Now that the will energy group has entered the gestation stage, it is completely insufficient to rely on the previous soul fragments. This is just the time to stop the superficial method of using soul fragments to feed. Put the remaining soul fragments into the wheel meeting system. "Ito Narishin said as his thoughts turned back to the sky above the Rubik's Cube Continent and looked down at the ground. "Sure enough, if you want to grow the will energy group, it is easier to devour the world!" Ito Cheng sighed softly. Immediately, Ito Cheng's figure flashed again, appearing in Zaozhai in the eco-city, and then he couldn't help but pick up Maya, who was training Bertolia in the dojo, and greeted her subconsciously in exclamation to watch the training. of round. He took the two of them back to Maya's bedroom, took off their clothes using the power of teleportation, and started the ridiculous thing of promulgating prostitution during the day Then he left Zaozhai the next morning and found Kallen, Veretta, Zhou Xianglin and Cornelia who were staying together, and spent the day with them. Once again, there was a fierce sexual intercourse After that came the third and fourth days In this way, he spent five days intertwining with the souls and bodies of all the women he had had sex with. After relieving his lovesickness, he devoted his energy back to business. ¡­¡­ This morning, directly above continent C, four people, Ito Shige, Kushitanami Miun, Toki Emiri and Li Tianmen, suddenly appeared in the void. "You two should be familiar with Miyun and Emiri here," Ito Cheng said, pointing to Luoyang City below. "Now, this world has been completely swallowed up by the world under my control, which means that it is completely under my control." Then he said directly without waiting for Miun Kushida and Emiri Toki to reply. "And I am bringing you Meiyun, Huimeili and Master Li Tianmen here today.The purpose is also here. "Then, Ito Cheng turned around and looked at Miun Kushida, Emiri Toki and Li Tianmen beside him and said. ¡°What do you think if I hand over the right to preach on this continent to you?¡± Ito Cheng looked at the expressions of Kushitanami Miun and the others with interest. "Master Ito Cheng, are you telling the truth!?" Li Tianmen, who was focused on developing the sect, immediately asked urgently after Ito Cheng's words fell. "I have already brought you here, what do you think?" Ito Cheng asked with slightly raised eyebrows. "Thank you, sir!" Li Tianmen didn't understand what Ito Cheng was doing, and he excitedly saluted I Tocheng with cupped fists. "You are interested." Miyun Kushida said with an undetectable smile at the corner of her mouth. "Thank you." Meiri Toki also rarely expressed her gratitude to Ito Cheng. "Let's go, let's go down first and choose the address of your dojo, so that I can arrange any space door for you. After all, this continent is more than an ocean away from the one we are on." He turned his gaze back to Ito Cheng on the C continent said, and then he changed his mind and landed on the C continent with Miun Kushitanada, Emi Toki and Li Tianmen. Afterwards, the group of four people flashed and stopped. After browsing most of the areas, the three finally selected their respective preaching addresses. As Japanese, Kushidan Miyun and Toki Meiri successively chose to set up their dojos in relatively familiar Japan. Similarly, Li Tianmen, a Chinese, placed his sect's address in the Henan Province of the Chinese Empire. Prepare to rely on the imperial capital Luoyang for development. Seeing that the three of them had chosen the location, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate. He directly used the power of rules to change the terrain, and used alchemy on the transformed site to complete the construction of dojos and sect buildings that met their requirements. "Okay, it's done. From now on, you can freely travel between the dojo in mainland C and your residence in the city through the arbitrary space door placed in your residence." Said Ito Cheng who had installed the arbitrary space door and made the connection. . "Excuse me, sir." Compared to the taciturn Miun Kushida and Emiri Toki, Li Tianmen, who knew he had nothing to show off, said with fists in his hands. "It's nothing." Ito Cheng waved his hand nonchalantly and said. "Let's go. I'll take you back." Seeing that there was nothing to do, Ito said to the three of Kushida Miun, and then with a thought, he took Kushida Miun, Toki Emiri and Li Tianmen back. in the ecological city and sent them back to their respective residences. Then, Ito Cheng, who was alone again, kept moving, waving his hand to summon a pile of materials in front of him, and using the power of the Rubik's Cube to make all the materials in front of him into random doors in space. Placed in various prosperous cities like transportation hubs across continent C. Then with a thought, he added Cornelia, Yuffie, Kallen, Veretta, Mire, Zhou Xianglin, Kaguraye, Jiang Lihua, Cecil, Nina, Lakshatta and the six sleeping attendants. The palace maid summoned to her side. "Follow me." After everyone greeted him, Ito Cheng smiled at everyone, holding the doorknob of any door in the space. Then he reached out and pulled, activated any door in the space, and took the lead to walk into the space barrier like glass slurry mixed with dye, and disappeared before everyone's eyes. Behind him. Cornelia and others did not hesitate when they saw this, and walked into the random door of space one by one, and disappeared behind the weird space barrier. "This is the Forbidden City!?" Cornelia, who walked out first, looked at the familiar decorations in the room and said in surprise. "Not bad." Ito Cheng looked at Cornelia and the others who came out one after another and nodded and smiled. Then he asked with a smile on his face, "Isn't that surprising?" Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s question, Cecil and Nina, who understood the working principle of the arbitrary space door, nodded in confusion and admitted. As for Cornelia and others who did not understand the specific working principle of the arbitrary space door, but also felt that they should not be here at this time, they also nodded subconsciously. "It's very simple. Because the world you were born in has been swallowed up by the world under my control. Now it is no longer a world. It is a super continent in my world!" Ito Cheng watched everyone with interest. The expression declared. "Ah!?" As soon as Ito Cheng finished speaking, Yuffie, Mireille, Cecil, Nina and Jiang Lihua subconsciously exclaimed. "Haha, now everyone is free to move around. You can go wherever you want. If you want to go outside and have a look, there is a space door over there. The connection point has been written next to it. You can choose it yourself."He smiled while looking at a strangely placed door not far away from the palace. After saying that, Ito Cheng ignored everyone who was in surprise, turned around and walked out of the hall, went straight to the imperial study, and ordered people to summon Li Xingke and the cabinet ministers. "Greetings to Your Majesty." A moment later, Li Xingke, who walked into the imperial study one after another, saluted with all the cabinet ministers and shouted. "Get down." Ito Cheng said quietly. "I summoned you here mainly to announce two things. One is that I am back, but I will not stay in the palace for too long. But you can rest assured that I will come back every now and then to preside over political affairs. It will not be like this time. It usually disappears for a long time!" Ito Cheng looked at the ministers and Li Xingke who were standing not far away and looked respectful and declared bluntly. "The second is that during my absence from now on, domestic political affairs will be co-chaired by Princess Cornelia, Princess Kaguraya, and Princess Zhou Xianglin, and you will coordinate and assist." "Yes, Your Majesty." The ministers and Li Xingke, who had long known Ito's temper and knew that opposition was useless, saluted and accepted the order. "Li Xingke, hand over the tiger talisman for mobilizing troops, and then you all can go down." Seeing several people taking orders, Ito Cheng waved his hand and said. "This is Your Majesty, I'll take my leave." The cabinet ministers saluted Ito Cheng again, then turned around and retreated outside the imperial study. Contrary to the other ministers, Li Xingke first took out the tiger talisman for mobilizing troops from his pocket and handed it to Ito Cheng, then turned around and exited the imperial study. "The world that was just absorbed is trouble, and it still needs to be adjusted." Ito Cheng, who reached out to take the Soldier Horse Tiger Talisman and tossed it in his hand, said softly to himself. Then he turned his hand and put away the Soldier, Horse and Tiger Talisman, stood up and walked out of the imperial study, returned to the previous palace again, and informed Cornelia, Kagura Ye and Zhou Xianglin of the decision just now. ¡°After you¡¯ve had enough fun, don¡¯t forget about business.¡± Ito Cheng reminded him as he looked at Mi Lei and other people with important positions in the eco-city. "I know." Mi Lei waved her hand nonchalantly. Seeing this, Ito Cheng shook his head slightly with a look of helplessness, and then disappeared from Cornelia and others, reappearing in the void of the Rubik's Cube world. "Ruik's Cube, can you now unblock the space-time channel and travel between planes?" Ito Cheng asked into the void. [Not yet possible. ] The information about the Rubik's Cube appeared in Ito Cheng's mind and he answered. "Why?" Ito Cheng asked with a slight frown after browsing the information. [Because the Lelouch world in Suzumi's mouth was swallowed up, it caused a dimensional shock that spread to a small half of the dimensional sea, causing the position of most of the dimensional world to shift, the space-time coordinate position to change, and the space-time point to be unstable, so it is not suitable for shuttle movement . ] Rubik's Cube explained. "Why have we been making trouble for a long time? It's my own influence. It's really" Ito Cheng, who figured out the cause of the matter, shook his head speechlessly and said to himself. Then he calmed down and asked again, "This kind of influence is probably How long will it last?¡± [Time unknown] "Can you send me back to the main world?" Looking at the bright message that appeared in his mind, Ito Cheng, who suddenly thought of something, changed his expression slightly and asked quickly. [Can. ] Rubik's Cube definitely returned. "Huh, that's good." After getting the answer, Ito Cheng breathed lightly, and then quickly ordered, "Send me back to the main world immediately!" [yes. ] [Transmission begins] As soon as the message from the Rubik's Cube fell, a huge suction force suddenly emerged from around Ito Cheng, pulling Ito Cheng, who was gradually glowing with light, towards a huge vortex that suddenly appeared above the void. After a while, Ito Cheng rushed towards it. It turns into a little stream of light and is annihilated in the center of the vortex. Text Chapter 767 Return to the main world "Crackling" With a sound like breaking glass, Ito Cheng, wrapped in a layer of mist-like white energy mist outside his body, appeared in a remote path on the streets of Germany in the main world. "Ah!" Just when Ito Cheng carefully understood the difference between the rules he understood and the rules of the main world, a female scream suddenly sounded in his ears, waking him up from the state of enlightenment. Hearing the scream, Ito Cheng subconsciously opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the sound. Then a man wearing a dark green German police uniform, with light blond hair tied into a short ponytail on the back of his head, appeared to be about thirty years old, with his uniform pants dropped to the bend of his knees, squatting there and exuding a faint slut. The angry yellowish liquid appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes as the policewoman looking at him with a horrified look on her face. "Marshall! What's wrong with you!?" At this time, a male voice sounded from outside the alleyway, and it quickly approached here accompanied by the sound of footsteps. "Oh no, I encountered this kind of thing right after I came back. It's really" Looking at the female police officer who was obviously delivering welfare, Ito Cheng secretly thought with laughter and tears in his heart. Despite this, Ito Cheng, who did not want to expose his special situation, did not hesitate to release his powerful mental power, forcibly broke through the female police officer's self-mental barrier, and used his telepathy ability to erase all memories about himself. After the operation was completed, he immediately started teleportation and disappeared in front of the female police officer named Marshall. "Marshall." The next moment Ito Cheng disappeared, a German male policeman rushed into the alleyway with a pistol. While making an aiming gesture, he shouted to Marshall, who was still a little confused. "The butt is really big." He scanned it carefully for a few seconds. The male policeman who found nothing unusual inserted his pistol into the holster on his waist, glanced at Marshall's exposed butt and muttered in a low voice. ¡­¡­ ¡°Although the realization just now was interrupted by the scream of the female police officer, I finally understood some things.¡± Ito Cheng, who suddenly appeared on the top of a building, looked at the city scenery and thought. "Although I am now at the A+ level peak, the rules I master are from the dimensional world. Their rules are very different from the rules of the main world. They are different from those in the main world who have understood the rules of the main world and risen to the A+ level peak. It¡¯s a lot different for humans! It seems that before the rules are completely transformed into the rules of the main world, we should try to avoid fighting with the A+ level masters of the main world" "Thinking about it this way, it may not be a bad thing that this dimensional shock prevents me from traveling to other dimensions." Ito Cheng, whose mind was jumping very fast, said softly to himself. "In that case, let's implement the black ball system while understanding and modifying our own rules!" Ito Cheng immediately decided in his heart. "It's just that it's a bit slow to arrange the black balls by yourself" Then Ito Cheng frowned and thought mentally. "How stupid. Without the power of the main world to transform my subordinates, can't I directly control other people in the main world? How stupid!" After a moment, Ito Cheng raised his hand and patted his forehead. , in the clear "snap" sound it makes. He said to himself with an annoyed look on his face. Ito Cheng, who had figured out how to implement the plan, did not hesitate. He immediately activated teleportation and returned to the streets of Germany. While walking around the streets like passers-by, he turned his eyes around, searching for those whose clothing, temperament, or appearance did not look good at first sight. people. ¡° Hard work pays off, and Ito Cheng soon found himself in front of a small square full of spray-painted graffiti. I found a group of German young people who were dressed playfully, wearing suits, nose rings, earrings, and paintings that looked like ghosts. "It's just you." Ito Cheng looked at the group of young people and chuckled. Immediately, Ito Cheng turned around and walked towards the German young people with a smile on his face. Seeing Ito Cheng walking towards them, the German youths stopped what they were doing after looking at each other. He looked at Ito Cheng who was gradually approaching with a puzzled expression. "Is there anyone who speaks English?" After arriving and standing in front of the group of people, Ito Cheng asked in fluent English. "What's the matter?" A man's hair was dyed red, green and yellow. The German woman, with her face painted like a feather duster and chewing gum in her mouth, replied in German-flavored English. "Do you know where I can find gang members around here?" Ito Cheng looked at the female German and asked with a smile. When the female German heard this, she first looked at Ito Cheng in front of her in surprise, and then she switched to German and asked the other male German youths beside her. "Go forward from here, after passing two intersections, there is a bar called [Enchantment], where you can find it." After muttering to the male companion next to him for a moment, the female German came back again.??English replied. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked with a smile, then waved to the female German, turned and walked away. "That guy is mentally ill." Looking at Ito Cheng who was gradually walking away, a German young man looked at his companions and said. "Who knows." Another young German shrugged. "Whatever, let's play with ourselves." Another German young man said. Hearing what this German young man said, other German young people also echoed one after another, and then took out the paint spray cans and sprayed pictures on the wall behind them. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who was far away from the German young people, passed two intersections and came to the [Enchanted] bar that was written in German, but according to the instructions of the female German young man, it was indeed at this location, and opened the door. Went in. ""Hearing the bell hanging on the door ringing, the middle-aged man who was sitting behind the bar and watching the football match quickly stood up and greeted Ito Cheng in German. ¡°Sorry, do you speak English?¡± Ito Cheng asked in English. At the same time, I secretly thought, "If you find time, you must learn more foreign languages, otherwise it will be too much trouble to do something!" "Okay, sir, how can I help you?" The middle-aged man immediately changed to English and said. "That's right, I heard that you can find gang members here, is it true?" Ito Cheng, who squatted down and sat on the high chair of the bar, asked as he looked at the drinkers sitting in the bar in twos and threes. "Sir, please don't make such unfunny jokes." The middle-aged man frowned and said with an unhappy look on his face. "I'm not kidding, I really want to find local gang members because I have a big business I want to do with them." Ito Cheng ignored the expression on the middle-aged man's face and said with a smile. "Sir, you are not welcome here. Please leave, or I will call the police." Seeing Ito Cheng's behavior, the middle-aged man grabbed the phone next to him, holding the phone in his hand to indicate that he was about to dial 999, and spoke. said. "Boss, as long as you help me find the gang members, the money will be yours." Seeing that the middle-aged man was a little stubborn, Ito Shige pretended to put his hand into his trouser pocket, and then took out a roll of The dollar bills tied with white paper were dropped on the table and he said. The middle-aged man lowered his head and glanced at the one hundred face value exposed on the outside of the rolled cylinder of U.S. dollars. He frowned and had a hesitant look on his face. "Where are these." Ito Cheng, who was impressed by the middle-aged man's income, took out two rolls of US dollars and put them on the table and said with a smile. "Okay." The middle-aged man, who was impressed by the code, immediately put the microphone back on the phone and said, grabbing the U.S. dollars on the table with his big, hairy hands. "Follow me." The middle-aged man turned around and walked outside the batai, greeting Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate when he saw this. He got off the high chair and followed the middle-aged man to the back of the bar. "You wait here, I'll call someone." After arriving in a room similar to a utility room, the middle-aged man said to Ito Cheng. "Please do it." Ito Cheng nodded obediently. The middle-aged man immediately turned around and walked out of the utility room, leaving Ito Cheng in the room. It was not until more than ten minutes later that a thin man with blue eyes, who looked like he had crossed his body due to excessive indulgence, walked in. "That's him." The middle-aged man said to the young man next to him in German. "Are you looking for us?" The young man looked at Ito Cheng up and down, and asked in German with a look of disdain. The middle-aged man on the side knew that Ito Cheng did not understand German and consciously helped translate. "Yes, it's me." Ito Cheng didn't care about the young man's attitude and said softly with a troubled expression on his face. Then, under the translation of the middle-aged man, he continued, "I want to see your boss. I have a big business to discuss with him." "It's just you?" the young man who listened to the middle-aged man's translation said disdainfully, and then continued in a mocking tone, "If you have anything to do, just tell me directly. Our boss is not someone you can just talk to." "Okay then." Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "I have a batch of white goods in my hands and I want to take action. I don't know if you want them." "White goods!?" The young man's expression changed after hearing Ito Cheng's words, and he said seriously, "Do you have a sample?" "Yes." Ito Cheng reached into his trouser pocket, took out a small packet of powdery psychedelic potion popular in the Lelouch world, threw it to the young man and reminded him, "The force is a bit strong, please take it easy." The man who reached out to take the small package was unceremonious, opened the package directly, poured a small amount of powdery particles into his hand, and inhaled it into the nasal cavity along his nose. Then the next moment, that personThe 6-year-old man's eyes immediately appeared a little confused, and he grinned stupidly. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and waited for the man to recover from the effects of the psychedelic drug. More than ten minutes later, the man who recovered from the drug hurriedly took out his mobile phone and contacted his boss, "Boss" Text Chapter 768 Alchemy Association Branch The power of drugs specially used to destroy nations and species in Lelouch's world is huge. Under its influence, in less than half an hour, Ito met the boss of the underground gang in the city where he is currently. "Boss, this is the Shige Ito I mentioned on the phone before." The thin young man as the matchmaker spoke in German to a tall man in the room, wearing black trousers and a white shirt. A little bit, said a middle-aged man who looked like an urban white-collar worker. "Mr. Ito, this is our boss, Joseph Wolfgang." Then, the thin man introduced Ito. I had already reminded my boss, Ito Cheng, on the phone that he did not speak German. Therefore, in addition to the parties involved, Ito Cheng and Joseph, and the thin young man who was the matchmaker, there was another young man in the room who was dressed elegantly and looked like a successful person. The man existed and was specifically responsible for translating each other's languages ??for Ito and Joseph, so when the skinny young man introduced them, the sound of translation immediately rang in the room. It's just that all these preparations were almost in vain for Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who had no intention of talking to Joseph at all, after confirming that there were only the four of them in the room and no one else was present, he directly took off his disguise and relaxed his spirits. The power enveloped the skinny young man, the gang boss Joseph and the translator, forcibly breaking through their self-spiritual barriers and controlling the three people. "How many people are there in your entire gang?" After a moment, Ito Cheng, who had recovered his mental power, sat down on the sofa in the living room and asked Joseph, who had just recovered from his confusion. aside. As a translator, the young man immediately started his job and became a language translator for Ito Cheng and Joseph. "Go back to the boss. There are more than one hundred and fifty people in total." Joseph replied. "Are there more than 150 people that's about right." Hearing this, Ito Cheng lowered his head and pondered for a few seconds and nodded. Then he ordered Joseph, "Go and gather all your men, I will be useful." "Yes, boss." Joseph agreed, then took out his mobile phone, contacted his leader, and issued the order to gather personnel. "You guys go out first, and you are not allowed to come in without my call." After Joseph hung up the phone, Ito Cheng ordered again. "Yes. Boss." Joseph, the skinny young man, and the translator responded in unison. They followed him to the door of the reception room, opened the door and walked out. "Bang." The translator at the end closed the door. At this time, Ito Cheng thought, and a large solid steel ingot with a length, width, and height of one meter each appeared in the room, and was suspended in mid-air with the support of Ito Cheng's telekinesis. "point!" ??????????????? Then Ito Cheng thought, and the telekinesis power that maintained the suspension of the steel ingot immediately turned into countless invisible sharp knives, cutting criss-cross on the steel ingot. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After a moment. As Ito Cheng's telekinesis changed, the steel ingots suspended in mid-air immediately turned into countless square thin iron sheets as big as one-yuan coins. "It's time to test your mental strength." Ito Cheng chuckled as he looked at the thin iron sheets densely covering the ceiling of the reception room. Then he slowly closed his eyes and used his mental power to maximize its differentiation into countless mental tentacles, which were attached to the surface of the steel sheet. "I was able to separate nearly a hundred spiritual tentacles in the first time. It seems that my mental training has been effective." Ito Cheng, who attached all the spiritual tentacles to the steel sheet, chuckled. Then he gathered his mind and used nearly a hundred spiritual tentacles to carve pictures on the steel sheet with unified movements. "Dang!" After a moment, the steel sheets suspended on the ceiling of the reception room moved together, flying towards the bright red carpeted floor of the reception room like swallows returning to their nests, and almost dissolved into a sound. The sound of gold and iron regrouped into a rectangular steel ingot with a length, width and height of one meter each. "Phew. It consumes a lot of mental energy. Okay, this is just doing the same thing with distractions. If you do different things with distractions, you don't know how much mental energy will be consumed." Ito opened his eyes again. Cheng took a breath and looked at the steel ingot standing on the ground and said to himself. "Joseph." Then he turned to look at the door and shouted loudly. "Yeah." As soon as the voice fell, a soft sound immediately sounded from the door, and then Joseph and the young translator walked in from the opened door. "Boss." Joseph shouted. "When your people arrive, ask them each to take ten of these iron pieces, and then disperse them into the city in batches, and drop the iron pieces in places they think are the most secret and least likely to be discovered. , do you understand?" He stood up from the sofa and walked slowly to the side of the three-dimensional steel ingot.Ito Cheng said as he casually took out a steel sheet and threw it on the table. "I understand, boss." Joseph nodded. "If there are still pieces of iron left after running through the entire city, ask them to take the pieces to other cities and continue to follow the steps just now." Ito Cheng continued. "Yes, boss." Joseph continued to respond. "I'll give you twenty-four hours. If you don't control the matter by then, I'll take it from you." Ito Cheng looked at Joseph and said coldly. "Boss, don't worry, I will do what you tell me well." Joseph promised repeatedly. "Prepare a car for me, I need to use it now." Ito Cheng, who warned to increase Joseph's work efficiency, said no more and ordered again. ¡°Boss, this is the key to my Bentley, feel free to use it.¡± Upon hearing this, Joseph immediately took out a bunch of keys from his trouser pocket and handed them to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng nodded, reached out and took the key in his hand. "Where is the car parked?" Ito Cheng asked. "It's the bright white one in the parking lot outside." Joseph quickly replied. "I know." Ito Cheng nodded and said, then ignored Joseph and the young translator, walked straight out of the reception room and went outside the club, found the white Bentley parked in the parking lot, and drove towards the Alchemy Association branch in his memory. go. In a country like Germany where there is no speed limit at all, Ito Shige, who drove the car to a speed of 120 yards, soon arrived at the location of the Alchemy Association branch, a modern building with a height of 12 floors. "The Alchemist Guild has money and is not afraid of big things." Ito Cheng, who stepped out of the car and locked the door with his backhand, sighed softly as he looked at the tall building in front of him. "Compared to the Alchemist Guild, the Bounty Guild branch seems insignificant." Some young people are angry." Ito Cheng shook his head, threw these thoughts that had nothing to do with him out of his mind, and walked towards the building. "Special Alloy Materials Application Research Center." As soon as he entered the building hall, a row of metal signboards written in English and German caught his eye. "Hello sir, how can I help you?" When Ito Cheng walked to the counter, a good-looking young female receptionist stood up and asked. "I want to go here." Ito Cheng said, taking the paper and pen placed on the side of the counter in front of him, using the pen to draw a pattern on the paper that only members of the Alchemy Association or internal members of the Alchemy website could understand and pushed it to the reception desk. In front of Miss Bin. "Are you going to do business or purchase items?" Seeing the pattern on the paper, the receptionist tore off the paper and threw it into the shredder under the counter. She looked at Ito Cheng and asked with a smile on her face. "Is there any difference?" Ito Cheng, who came to the Alchemy Association branch for the first time and didn't understand everything here, asked. "If you are handling business, depending on the type of business you are handling, you can take the elevator over there and go to other floors to handle it." The receptionist said, pointing to one of the two elevators on her right. "If you are purchasing items, you can take another elevator to the exchange and conduct transactions there." Then the receptionist pointed to the other of the two elevators and said. "What's the business here?" Ito Cheng asked curiously. "Membership registration, membership business processing, corresponding qualification requests and several other services." The welcoming lady answered patiently. ¡°Oh, is there a business introduction manual?¡± Ito Cheng continued to ask. "Yes." The receptionist nodded and responded, then lowered herself to open a drawer on the counter and took out a thin booklet similar to the size of a notebook, with a blue booklet with the white alchemy pattern he had just drawn printed on the surface. Passed it to Ito Cheng. "Thank you." Ito Cheng took the booklet and thanked him. "You're welcome." The receptionist replied. Full of curiosity, Ito Cheng opened the booklet in his hand and lowered his head to browse. ¡°There¡¯s so much business, it¡¯s almost time to catch up with a regular patent company.¡± After a moment, Ito Shigego closed the brochure and thought about it. Then he nodded to the receptionist in front of him, turned around and walked to the elevator leading to the trading place, pressed the switch to open the elevator door, and took the elevator down to the exchange. "Ding" Ten seconds later, with a soft sound, the elevator door slowly opened to both sides, and then a marble corridor like an underground shopping mall with various stores and counters appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Ito Chengzai, who was a little stunned by what he saw in front of him, hesitated for a second.??, stepped out of the elevator and looked at the surrounding shops. "Martin Pharmacy." As soon as he looked up, a big sign caught Ito Cheng's eyes. "Potion? Alchemy potion?" Looking at the content written on the sign, Ito Cheng secretly thought with doubts. Then I couldn't hold back my curiosity and walked into the store next to me. "Welcome." As soon as he walked into the store, a middle-aged man wearing a white coat with a little stubble on his face, but generally quite neat, looking like he was about thirty-six or seventeen years old, was looking at Mr. Ito. greeted. Text Chapter 769 Potions and Weapons ps: Thank you to "Yue Meng Rui Hui" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you to "nykfany" for the reward. "What do you want to buy, sir?" The middle-aged man walked towards Ito Cheng slowly, put his hands in the pockets of the white coat he was wearing, and looked at Ito Cheng with a smile on his face and asked. "Are these alchemy potions?" Ito Cheng turned his head and looked around, looking at the glass cabinets standing in front of the walls on both sides. There were red, blue, green or purple tubes about the same size as a thin chemical test tube. asked the little bottle. "Yes." The middle-aged man who saw from Ito Cheng's words that it was his first time to enter this kind of shop nodded and admitted. Then Ito Cheng took the initiative to introduce without asking, "Those red ones are therapeutic agents, which can be used to treat wounds when applied externally or internally. Those blue ones are psychotropic agents, which can stimulate the brain to forcibly produce mental power when taken internally. Those green ones are Physical strengthening potions can increase the user's strength to a certain extent. Those purple ones are specialization potions, which can temporarily increase a person's concentration and are used to complete spellcasting and scientific research" "Of course, if you don't need these, you can also buy these things. For example, the pink one is a scar remover. As long as it is applied, any scar will disappear completely within three to four days. There is also this ink-colored one. Whitening potion, yellow odor-removing potion, cyan slimming potion, etc" Then the middle-aged man pointed to the things in another window and introduced. "These alchemists are really up to date with the times. They even understand that women are easy to make money." Ito Cheng said silently while listening to the middle-aged man's introduction. ¡°How do you sell the medicines here?¡± Ito Cheng asked after the middle-aged man finished his introduction. "What kind of potion are you asking about?" the middle-aged man turned to look at Ito Cheng again and asked. "Such as that healing potion." Ito Cheng asked, casting his eyes on the bottle of bright red potion. "It depends on what purchase method you choose." The middle-aged man who also focused on the healing potions said, "There are generally three types of transactions in alchemy shops like ours. One is ordinary money transactions, and this It¡¯s the simplest and clearest, as long as you pay the corresponding amount, the potion is yours.¡± "One is barter. For example, you take out some things that you can't use, but I may need, and exchange them according to a certain value ratio. This type of transaction is generally more suitable for mercenaries or bounty hunters. " "The last one is to answer the transaction." When talking about the last one, the middle-aged man paused, and then continued, "If you have no money and no items that I think can be exchanged, but you think you have enough If you have knowledge, you can use this method." "Can you tell me more about the third method?" Ito Cheng, who still didn't understand the third method, looked at the middle-aged man and asked. "Okay." The middle-aged man nodded and responded. Then he continued, "Since I can find this place, I should know the existence of people like us alchemists. When we study alchemy, we often encounter various problems. Some of them we can solve day after day. The answers were obtained through daily experiments. Some of them are still unexplainable. The third trading method was born for this reason." "As long as you can answer the difficult questions I have set out, you can exchange them for a corresponding number of alchemical potions according to the value of that difficult question in my heart!" "What a great trading method." Ito Cheng sighed softly after figuring out the third trading method. "Yes." The middle-aged man agreed with emotion. "Now, guest, which transaction method do you choose?" Then the middle-aged man calmed down and returned to the topic again. "Tell me about the first two first." Ito Cheng tilted his head and thought for a moment before deciding. "Okay." The middle-aged man agreed, and then introduced, "If we follow the first transaction method, then the price of the light treatment potion is 3,500 US dollars." "Hiss" Ito Cheng, who was completely shocked by the value of the potion, took a deep breath subconsciously. "If you follow the second method, you only need to take out a moonfire grass and replace it with three light treatment potions, or a primary treatment potion." The middle-aged man who saw Ito Cheng's performance slightly said He smiled and continued without pause. "Moonlight grassyou mean the kind that only grows in large canyons that are more than a hundred meters deep and have underground rivers flowing at the bottom?" Ito Cheng tilted his head and looked at the middle-aged man beside him and asked. . "It seems that the guests know these things very well." The middle-aged man looked at Ito Cheng with some surprise. "Forget it, I haven't been to any deep places recently.?Old Lin, it¡¯s better to buy it with money. "Ito Cheng ignored the middle-aged man's surprise and shook his head slightly. "Then what potions are the guests planning to buy?" The middle-aged man was just surprised. He didn't think Ito Cheng knew how strange the Moon Fireweed was. After hearing this, he returned to the topic and asked. "Three each of light, primary, intermediate, advanced healing potions and mental recovery potions, monograph potions, memory potions and body strengthening potions." After carefully browsing the potions in the window, Ito Cheng said. "Okay." The middle-aged man nodded, turned back to the counter, leaned over to open the alloy safe below, extracted the medicine Ito Cheng needed from it, and put it into a small freezer for installation. He locked the safe again for the first time and stood up with the small freezer in hand. "Guest, the total amount is 1,154,000 US dollars." The middle-aged man put his hands lightly on the small freezer and said as he looked at Ito Cheng who walked to the counter. Although Ito had an estimate of the value of these potions, Ito, who still didn¡¯t expect it to exceed one million, twitched the corners of his mouth, then took out an International UnionPay bank card and handed it to the middle-aged man. "By the way, are there any precautions or taboos when using these medicines?" Ito Cheng asked, looking at the middle-aged man who took the bank card and operated it on the card machine. "Yes." The middle-aged man said while operating, "First of all, these medicines must be stored at a temperature below five degrees Celsius. Otherwise, they will slowly lose their efficacy at room temperature." ¡°Secondly, after opening the pharmaceutical package, it must be used within three minutes, otherwise the energy of the pharmaceutical will evaporate and disappear in the natural air. Not only will it no longer have the original effect, but it may also cause toxicity.¡± "Please write down." At this time, the middle-aged man handed the bank card and swipe card back to Ito Cheng, and then continued when Ito Cheng signed with a pen, "Finally, the effects of these medicines are caused by strong effects on the human body. It is caused by irritation, so after use, it will produce different side effects according to each person¡¯s individual differences.¡± ¡°What about?¡± Ito Cheng asked, handing the signed card slip back to the middle-aged man. "Take therapeutic drugs as an example. Because the therapeutic effect is achieved by stimulating the body's self-repair ability. Therefore, after the drug takes effect, the human body will experience high fever, high energy consumption, strong hunger, or ischemia and dizziness." Taken over. The middle-aged man who swiped the card and put it away said, "So if you want to use the healing potion, it is recommended to use it in a safe place after the battle." "Uh Could you please tell me something else?" Ito Cheng continued to ask in astonishment when he discovered that these alchemy potions did not seem to be as good as he thought. "Okay." The middle-aged man agreed. Then he explained to Ito Cheng one by one the possible side effects of using the medicine he purchased. "It seems that when giving the potion to Emma and others for research, it is necessary to remind them to find ways to deal with these sequelae." After listening to the middle-aged man's story, Ito Chengshin said. "Thank you, boss. I'm leaving." Then Ito Cheng picked up the small freezer and smiled at the boss. "Go slowly, don't send me off." The middle-aged man looked at Ito Cheng and said. Ito Cheng nodded. Carrying the small freezer, he turned around and walked out of Martin Pharmacy, and continued to wander around other stores. After visiting two more alchemy potions and buying alchemy potions such as sensitivity potions, perception potions, and agility potions that were not available in Martin's potion, Ito Cheng walked slowly to a weapons store. "Iron Gold Weapons Store." Ito Cheng read softly while looking at the store sign. Then without hesitation, he walked into the equipment store. This equipment store may have a good reputation, or for some people, equipment is more popular than potions, so it is not like the previous potions stores. There is no one else in the store except the owner, but there is a man and a woman. Two guests are present. Seeing the boss greeting customers, Ito Cheng didn't bother him, and just browsed the weapons on the shelves on both sides. "It's so damn expensive." After browsing a few weapons, Ito Cheng couldn't help but mentally cursed when he looked at the prices written under the weapons. But it¡¯s not surprising that Ito Cheng wants to curse. The dagger Ito Cheng is looking at now, which is no different from an ordinary dagger, costs more than 80,000 US dollars, which is nearly half a million yuan! It¡¯s enough to buy a house in a second-tier city. "Guest, do you like this weapon?" Just when Ito was speechless about the price of a pair of daggers, a male voice suddenly sounded in his ear. Ito Cheng looked in the direction of the sound, and then there was a man about 1.9 meters tall.He was tall, square-faced, with short blond hair, and looked about forty. The middle-aged man who was about to walk up to him caught Ito Cheng's eyes. "Can you tell me the characteristics of this dagger?" Ito nods to the middle-aged man and points to the dagger in front of him. "Of course." The middle-aged man smiled cheerfully, and then reached out to take the dagger on the shelf. While showing it to Ito Cheng, he introduced, "This dagger is a special alloy made by alchemy and equipped with a special flame. The characteristic of the dagger made by the forging method is that it is extremely sharp and can easily cut through a ten centimeter thick alloy steel plate without causing any fractures, and it does not have the reflective properties of metal." When talking about the lack of reflective properties, the middle-aged man used his body to block the light in the store, and danced the dagger in his hand twice in the shadow formed by his body as a demonstration. "Are there no other characteristics besides this?" Ito Cheng asked, shaking his head slightly. "The purpose of this dagger is to pursue sharpness. If you want to have unique properties, maybe the dagger over there can meet your needs." The middle-aged man shook his head, put the dagger back on the shelf, and pointed at it. Another dagger not far away said. "Oh?" Following the middle-aged man's fingers, Ito Chengya saw the dark dagger. "This dagger is still made of a special alloy produced by alchemy, coupled with a special flame and forged with a special technique. It's just different from the previous dagger. The metal used in this dagger is not very sharp, but it has a super high The amount of energy conductivity can strengthen and condense the power used to enhance the attack power." The middle-aged man who led Ito Cheng to the dagger reached out and took off the dagger and handed it to Ito Cheng. Hearing this, Ito Cheng was not polite, and he slightly mobilized a trace of energy to run on the dagger in his hand. In an instant, there was only a soft sound of "exposure", and a silver-white air blade light immediately protruded from the dagger, exuding an unusually sharp and cold feeling. With the sound of the dagger, a man and a woman who were choosing their own weapons subconsciously turned their attention to Ito Cheng and the dagger in his hand. "And not only that, this dagger has a specially designed inlay hole, which can be used to install some strange energy crystals to add additional properties to the dagger." The middle-aged man who was very satisfied with the effect of the dagger said with a proud look on his face. "Strange crystals?" Ito Cheng, who caught a certain word in the middle-aged man's words, said quietly in his heart, "It's probably the crystals on the broken long alchemy stick." "Boss, do you have any strange crystals for sale here?" Ito Cheng asked tentatively after dissipating the energy and returning the dagger to the boss. "There are some, but they are not as rich as crystal stores." The middle-aged man said with a slightly embarrassed face after hearing this. "Can I take a look?" Ito Cheng asked curiously. "Okay, guest, please come with me." The middle-aged man nodded and said, then walked back to the counter with Ito Cheng, and took out four or five specially sealed boxes from the drawer under the counter and placed them on the counter table. superior. "Guest, please take a look." The middle-aged man placed the boxes in a straight line in front of him and introduced them one by one. "This red one is a fire-attribute energy crystal, this blue one is a water-attribute crystal, and this white one is ice." Attributes, this golden one has the sharp attribute, this cyan one has the wind attribute" "How to sell this kind of crystal? I mean according to the money transaction model." Ito Cheng asked, picking up one of the white crystals that was almost identical to the crystal inlaid on the scrapped alchemy stick in his hand. "Five hundred and eighty thousand dollars each." The middle-aged man said simply. "" Ito Cheng, who had a slight twitch in his mouth, directly put the crystal in his hand back on the table and thought to himself, "I will go to the office above later and ask how much the manufacturing formula of the special crystal costs. This thing is really worth it." It¡¯s so profitable.¡± (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go and read.) Text Chapter 770 Equipment x Jewelry x Props x Being Slaughtered After that, Ito Cheng wandered around the weapons store for a while, and then, with the disdainful expressions of the two men and women who were buying weapons, he turned and walked out of the weapons store and walked to the equipment store diagonally across from the weapons store. There were more customers in the equipment shop than in the weapon shop, standing in groups of twos and threes in front of a piece of equipment, muttering softly. "Welcome." As soon as Ito Cheng entered the equipment store, a female staff member came forward and greeted Ito Cheng with a smile. "Tsk, it seems that the equipment store is indeed very profitable, and there are even store clerks." Ito Cheng, who nodded in response to the female clerk's greeting, looked at the situation in the store and said to himself. Then, accompanied by the female clerk, he browsed the equipment store on his own. "Close-fitting soft armor, made through special technology, can offset 30% of energy damage and 50% of physical damage. Price: 1.88 million." "The Boots of Gale are made from lynx skin and enchanted by a great alchemist. They can increase the user's movement speed by 2.5%. Price: 970,000." "Strength wristbands are made from Mengjiala tiger skin and are enchanted and processed by a great alchemist. They can increase the user's strength concentration by 1.8%. Price: 990,000." "" "Sure enough, it's better to produce and sell everything by yourself. Buying something is too nonsense." Ito Cheng, who browsed about a dozen pieces of equipment, said to himself, speechless. He immediately stopped wandering around, and with the astonished look on his face by the accompanying female clerk, he turned around and walked out of the equipment store. ¡°Since we¡¯ve been hit, let¡¯s just open our eyes.¡± Ito Cheng, who stood quietly at the door of the equipment point for a few seconds, secretly said, then turned around and walked towards the store labeled ¡°Maria Jewelry Store¡±. As soon as he walked into the store, a pink color came into Ito Cheng's eyes, and then people who looked like three women and one man and four customers appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. Ito Cheng, who briefly glanced at the four people, ignored them and turned to browse the various exquisite and practical jewelry displayed in the window booth. "The fire crystal ring is made with fire crystals as the core. It can increase the attack power of Gui system users by 5%. Price: 1.03 million." "Tianhai Necklace. Made of basic energy crystals engraved with special magic circles. It can store three equivalents of the user's mental power. It has the function of purifying the mind and concentrating the mind. Price: 1.78 million." "The guardian ring is made of basic energy crystals as its core. It is made with a mithril ring engraved with a third-level magic wind barrier. It can withstand a full blow from a person with C+ level abilities. Price: 4.66 million. " "" "The owner of this jewelry store seems to be very well-connected. Almost every piece of jewelry has some traces of magic. If she is not a master of both magic and alchemy, then she knows the magician." She also browsed a lot. Ito Cheng, who was looking for items, turned his head and looked at the jewelry store owner who looked like an ordinary old lady sitting at the counter and secretly said. ¡°Perhaps feeling Ito Cheng¡¯s gaze, the old lady raised her head and looked in Ito Cheng¡¯s direction. "What a sensitive perception." Ito Cheng secretly exclaimed upon seeing this, then he retracted his gaze without any trace, and continued to browse the various jewelry in the window. The old lady didn¡¯t say anything after looking at Ito Cheng. He lowered his head again and started doing his own thing at the counter. After browsing for a while, Ito Cheng turned around and walked out of the jewelry store, although he was interested in buying, but he didn't have much money in his bank card. After passing other pharmacies, weapons stores, equipment stores, jewelry stores, and item customization stores on both sides of the corridor, We walked into a store called "Little Mark Supermarket". "Welcome." As soon as he walked into the store, a short European man, only about 1.5 meters tall, but his face and age were definitely that of an adult, greeted Ito Cheng with a smile on his face. Ito Cheng nodded politely to the short man as a greeting. Then he turned around and looked at the things in the store. "What does the guest want?" Perhaps feeling a little bored, the short man walked up to Ito Cheng and asked. "What are these?" Seeing the boss coming up to ask, Ito Cheng was not polite and asked directly pointing to various weird-looking items in the window. "Those are all props I invented." The short man said to Ito Cheng as he wandered to the display window, opened the protective window and took out the items. Then he took out a small spray-like bottle and turned to look at Ito Cheng and introduced, "This is a spray that can get rid of your own odor." Then put the spray in your hand back to its original place. He took out another small bottle that was similar to the L'Oreal cream bottle and said, "This is the face cream.Apply it to your face to temporarily change your appearance. " Then he put it back in its original place, took out an item that was only the size of a table tennis ball and said, "This is an energy tidal bomb, which can create a small-scale energy tidal wave. Erase the traces left by your own battles and reduce the number of people who can be tracked by the enemy." possible." After that, take out another one with a length and width of 20 centimeters. The special metal alloy with a thickness of less than ten centimeters and a dark color said, "This is a stand-in puppet that I made based on the principle of liquid metal" In this way, the short man introduced his inventions to Ito Cheng one after another as if showing off. "This guy is a genius! Absolutely!" Listening to the introduction of the short man, the store owner Mark, Ito said secretly in shock. "How much do the energy tidal bombs, odor-removing sprays, and energy disrupting force fields cost?" When Mark's introduction was almost complete, Ito Cheng selected three items that were more useful to him and asked. "Energy tidal bombs cost 200,000 US dollars each, odor-removing sprays cost 30,000 US dollars, and energy disrupting force fields cost 8 million US dollars per set." Little Mark said without hesitation. "Eight million!?" Ito Cheng looked at little Mark in shock and exclaimed. "Yes." Little Mark looked at Ito Cheng with an arrogant look as if he wanted to buy it or not. "I wiped it!" Ito Cheng looked at little Mark and cursed in his heart, "If I buy this, two-thirds of the money in my bank card will be lost, and I won't let anyone live!" "Okay, I want them all!" But after thinking about the usable range of the energy chaos force field, Ito Cheng gritted his teeth and agreed. At the same time, he mentally said fiercely, "Damn it, after I buy it, I will hand it over to my subordinates for research. Otherwise, I don't believe that their brains can't crack this thing like yours!" "How many energy tidal bombs do I need? How many bottles of spray do I need?" Little Mark, who wandered back behind the counter, climbed onto his stool and looked at Ito Cheng and asked. ¡°Give me five energy tidal bombs and three sprays.¡± Ito Cheng said with a pained look on his face. "Okay." Little Mark agreed with a smile on his face, then squatted down and took out the various items he purchased for Ito Cheng under the counter. "Chenghui, 9.09 million." Little Mark said as he held out five energy tidal bombs, three bottles of odor removal spray and a set of energy disruptor stances in a large metal suitcase. Seeing this, Ito Cheng took out his bank card with a slight twitch in his mouth and handed it to little Mark's hand. When Mark received the bank card, he was not polite. He turned around and started working on the computer. It took a while before he handed the bank card back to Ito Cheng. "It seems that the transactions within the Alchemy Association have their own system. Otherwise, the transfer of nearly 10 million funds would not be ok just by swiping the card." Ito Cheng took the bank card and glanced at the shiny Computer screen thought. Then Ito Cheng carried a metal suitcase in his left hand and a small freezer containing alchemy potions in his right hand. He turned around and walked out of Little Mark's Supermarket without any regrets, heading to the last type of store that he had not visited yet - the peculiar crystal stone store. . Because the price of strange crystals is expensive, the situation in the strange crystal store is similar to that of a pharmacy. In both cases, there is only the boss and no customers. What surprised Ito Cheng was that the person looking after the strange crystal store was not a serious store owner, but a man who looked to be only twelve or thirteen years old, wearing a red gothic dress. A cute little girl with blond hair tied into two slender ponytails on both sides of her head. "Welcome." The little girl standing behind the counter greeted with a crisp voice. "Hello." Seeing the cuteness of the other party, Ito Cheng nodded and responded. "Brother, do you want to buy crystal stones?" The little girl looked at Ito Cheng with twinkling eyes and said cutely, as if if you answer no, I will cry for you. "It's a mistake, it's a mistake. The owner of this shop definitely has an ulterior motive for putting a little girl here! Absolutely!" Ito said to himself with a slight twitch in his face as he caught the little girl's expression in his eyes. "Yes." Then Ito Cheng replied through gritted teeth. "Oh, great, what kind of crystal do you want to buy?" After getting Ito Cheng's answer, the little girl jumped out of the counter with a cheer and looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "I want to buy an ice crystal." Ito said in the hope of losing less money. "Oh." Upon hearing the amount that Ito Cheng wanted to buy, the little girl responded with a low mood, then walked slowly to the side, took out an ice crystal stone from the grid and said, "Na" "How much?" Ito Cheng asked as he walked up to the little girl and reached out to take the crystal.  "Six hundred and fifty thousand dollars each." The little girl looked at Ito Cheng innocently and said. "Uh, are you sure you're right!?" Ito Cheng looked at the little girl in shock when he heard another price that was completely different from the price of crystals mentioned by the owner of the weapons store. "Yes, my mother told me this is the price!" the little girl said innocently. "I understand, let's keep it." Ito Cheng said speechlessly, knowing that he had been killed by the cute trap. "Okay." The little girl cheered when she saw Ito Cheng paying, and quickly ran back to the counter to handle the transaction for Ito Cheng. Text Chapter 771 Special item x is tracked Two minutes later, Ito Cheng, who had put the ice crystal in his arms, walked out of the peculiar crystal stone store with a pained look on his face as the little girl said, "Welcome back next time." "It's a loss, it's a loss. This is just a finished product store on the first floor. It's just deprived me of the US dollars in my hand. I don't know about the private trading square on the second floor and the material trading center on the third floor." What to do! It seems that my little property is really insignificant to the other world!" Ito Cheng walked straight to the elevator and sighed mentally. "It seems that during this time in the main world, I need to take on more bounty missions to make money. Otherwise, if I want to buy something in the future, the little money I have now is really not enough." Walking to the elevator door , Ito Cheng decided as he reached out and pressed the call button next to him. "Ding." At this time, there was only a soft sound, and the closed elevator door slowly opened in front of Ito Cheng. Ito turned sideways and passed a man who came out of the elevator with a scar on his face and exuding an uncontrollable evil spirit. He looked like a man who was engaged in a mercenary profession. Ito Cheng stepped into the elevator and pressed the button. The button to go to the Free Trade Plaza on the second basement floor. At this time, Ito Achieve felt the elevator shake slightly, and a weak feeling of weightlessness immediately occurred. Then after four or five seconds, it disappeared from his body with a soft "ding" sound. Then, Ito Cheng stepped out of the elevator, holding a metal suitcase and a small freezer box in each hand. Immediately, a loud noise and a large number of street stalls that seemed to be placed by illegal vendors appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes and ears. ¡°It¡¯s so lively, it¡¯s almost as good as the big market in my hometown in my last life.¡± Said Ito Seishin, who was standing in front of the elevator and quietly surveyed the market. ¡°Then Ito Cheng stopped staying, walked into the crowd, and slowly browsed along the stalls on the right. "There are a lot of things, but most of them are some inexplicable items, or things taken from an unknown tomb, ruins, or an enemy, as well as some really good things." Browse Ito, who visited six or seven stalls and could understand the language in his ears, had a preliminary understanding of the situation in the second-floor trading center. "Huh?" At this moment, a weak wave suddenly came from the stall two stalls away from Ito Cheng, attracting his attention. He looked at the crowd around him calmly. Ito Cheng, who noticed that no one noticed the fluctuation, immediately became interested. He stood up from the stall where he was now and continued to browse the items on the stall as usual. He carefully sensed the fluctuation and leaned towards it. Enter. Three minutes passed like this. Ito Cheng finally came to the stall where the fluctuation was. "Is it that piece of wood" He pretended to scan the items on the stall casually. And locked onto the starting point of the wave, Ito Seishinichi. "Man, what do you want to buy?" The stall owner is about 1.8 meters tall and has a well-proportioned figure. He said to a young man who looked to be in his twenties or seventeen, with short chestnut hair and bronze skin, looking at Ito Cheng who was squatting in front of the stall. "Just take a look." Ito Cheng glanced at the boss casually and took in the other person's appearance. He replied, and at the same time secretly thought in his mind, "Is he from Egypt or the Middle East" "What is this?" Then, Ito Cheng picked up an old silver coin and asked the boss. "I don't know either. But it is said that it is related to a certain treasure of Captain Jack who traveled across the seven seas in the early years. How about it? Why don't you buy it back and try your luck." The boss looked at Ito Cheng and said. ¡°If it¡¯s true, why don¡¯t you keep it?¡± Ito Cheng said as he glanced at it casually. "Hey, isn't this a lack of strength? If I had B-level strength, I would never sell this silver coin." The boss said with a helpless shrug. Hearing this, Ito Cheng looked up again and looked at the stall owner, and found that his strength was C-level. "C-level? It seems that he got the wooden stick by accident." Ito Cheng guessed mentally. "It's a pity that my strength is not much better than yours. This kind of thing should be left to other experts." Ito Cheng casually put the silver coin back to its original place and said with a smile. "That's right. This kind of thing is not what we little grasshoppers who are still at C level should do." After looking at Ito Cheng up and down, he found that Ito Cheng's strength was about the same as him, and he was only at C level. The boss nodded in agreement. "What is this stick?" At this time, Ito Cheng finally picked up the stick that was his target and asked. "This. I got it from an enemy. I don't know the details." The boss glanced at the stick and shrugged, "But I tried it when I got it., the texture is very hard. Not inferior to ordinary steel. " "Oh. That's interesting. How do you sell this thing?" Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and gave it a slight shake. He asked after realizing that nothing had changed. ¡°You take the fifty thousand US dollars.¡± The boss said with a very happy look. "That's it? Fifty thousand US dollars? Are you sure you're not joking?" Ito Cheng gently threw the wooden stick in his hand and said with a sneer. "Although I don't know what this is, if you want it, buddy, it's worth the price!" The boss said as if he was convinced by Ito Cheng, and then glanced at the metal suitcase and small freezer on both sides of Ito Cheng's body and continued. "Besides, buddy, you don't need that little money, do you?" "Haha, okay, I admit defeat." Ito Cheng, who understood from the opponent's gaze why he dared to open his mouth, chuckled, then took the wooden stick that exuded special waves in his hand, and pretended to take it out A dozen U.S. dollars worth a thousand dollars were handed to the stall owner. "I just like happy customers like you." The boss stretched out his hand to take the money and counted it in front of Ito Cheng. "It seems that the market cannot be empty today. Just by looking at these two boxes in my hand, everyone knows that I am a fat sheep." He put the wooden stick under his arm and stood up from the stall with a box in each hand. Ito Cheng laughed at himself. "But I'm really unwilling to just leave like this. Since I can encounter other things like wooden sticks, maybe I can find other good things at other stalls. Should I continue?" Ito Cheng turned around and looked. thought to the crowd. "Go on, it's just a little money, at most it's just a matter of robbing the rich and giving to the poor a few more times." The next second, Ito Cheng decided. ¡° Then Ito Cheng kept walking and continued to wander around the Free Trading Center. ¡­¡­ "Are you sure that group is here?" Not long after Ito Cheng left the stall, a tall man and a petite girl who looked to be only fifteen or sixteen years old walked out of the opened elevator. The man asked the girl next to him in a peculiar language. If Ito Cheng sees the two people at this time, he will find that these two people are exactly the two people he and his mother Eriko, eldest sister Ito Suzu, second sister Ito Rena and Aye went to Hawaii for vacation when they met the fortune-telling girl Uluru and the man. Tall man. "I'm sure." The petite girl replied in the same specific language. "How can I find this?" Looking at the situation in the Free Trading Center, the tall man frowned and said. Then he turned to look at Uluru beside him and said, "Can't your astrology determine the specific location of the component?" "No, there is strong interference around the object. I can't lock its approximate position. I'm sorry I had another part in my hand at the time. Without that part, I couldn't even lock it." Uluru shook his head. said. "Damn it, if I had known better, I wouldn't have handed that part over to the top." The tall man said with a tone full of displeasure. "Look for it slowly. I have roughly memorized the fate fluctuations emitted by that component. As long as I get close enough, I believe I can still lock it." Uluru comforted. "Okay." The tall man, who couldn't think of anything to do with his hair, agreed. He walked into the crowd with the petite girl Uluru and started searching stalls one by one. They didn¡¯t come to visit the market at all, but the two people with a clear purpose moved very quickly. They finished visiting most of the stalls in a short time, and gradually approached the stall where Ito Cheng was currently located. "I feel it." Just when Uluru was still ten meters away from Ito Cheng, Uluru suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of Ito Cheng and said softly. "Great, let's go there." Hearing this, the tall man immediately showed a look of joy on his face and urged Uluru. Uluru nodded and led the tall man to quickly walk towards the location where the fluctuations came from. Soon, Ito Achievement appeared in Uluru with a wooden stick under his arm and a metal suitcase and a small freezer in each hand. In the eyes of Lu and the tall man. "That man is" Looking at Ito Cheng's back, Uluru, who felt familiar, frowned slightly and whispered in a voice that only he could hear. "It's that part!" Seeing the wooden stick held by Ito Cheng under his arm, the tall man whispered to Uluru with a look of surprise on his face. "This is the branch of the Alchemy Association. It's not suitable for us to take action. Let's follow him and wait until he leaves the association before grabbing the things." Just when the tall man was about to step forward, the girl Uluru quickly reached out and grabbed the tall man. The man's wrist, whispered. "That's fine." The tall man nodded and agreed, and then together with Uluru, they followed Ito Cheng five meters away from him.  In the crowded and noisy environment, Ito Cheng, who did not sense anyone following him for the first time, was still discussing the price of the items in his hands with his boss. ¡°Here you go, money.¡± After a moment, Ito Cheng, who pocketed a fossilized egg that could still vaguely sense the very weak fluctuations of life, handed the money to the stall owner and said. Then, after finishing the transaction, Ito Cheng straightened up and continued to move to other stalls. Text Chapter 772 Reasons ps: Thank you to "Cute Girl Wuwu" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you to "Cute Girl Wuwu" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "I'll just forget it. A basic energy crystal refining formula actually costs 100 million US dollars. Those people in the Alchemy Association must be crazy because of their poverty." After a while, when the sky was about to turn dark, he raised his hands with both hands. Ito Cheng walked out of the Alchemy Association branch with a metal suitcase and a small freezer, a special wooden stick under his arm, and a fossilized egg half in his arms, muttering to himself. It turns out that just now, after visiting the free trading center on the second floor, Itosei went to the alchemy material trading market on the third floor and purchased some materials with good properties. He left the underground trading ground and went to the upper floor. I wanted to buy the energy crystal refining formula from the Business Management Center. I just went there and asked for the price. The office staff quoted 100 million without even raising their heads, which was a sky-high price that could almost shock Ito Cheng to death. ! "It seems that if you want to get the basic energy crystal refining formula, in addition to making money to buy it through the normal way, you can only exchange or rob it from other people's hands, or you can be lucky enough to find out and study it yourself" Let's go Go to the parking lot, press the electronic lock to open the car, and put things in the back seat of the car. "Bang!" Ito Cheng, who then straightened up again, closed the car door, opened the front door and got into the cab, started the car and slowly drove out of the parking lot in front of the Alchemy Association. ¡°Not long after Ito Cheng¡¯s car drove away, a red BMW sedan and a black Audi car also started their cars one after another and followed them at a certain distance apart. "I felt like I was being watched just now. I didn't expect that someone would actually do this kind of thing to make money halfway." Ito Cheng sneered as he saw one of the suspicious-looking vehicles in his rearview mirror. He said, "I just don't know if your teeth are good enough to chew this fat piece of mine!" After thinking about it, Ito Cheng slowly stepped on the accelerator, increased the speed of the car, and drove quickly towards the distance. After all, this area still belongs to the Alchemy Association, and the three people behind them don't dare to do anything here. And seeing Ito Cheng's car speeding up, the other two vehicles also quickly increased their speed and followed closely without any slack. In this way, the three cars are at a stable distance from each other. One after another drove away from the city and arrived near the suburbs of the city. "Hang" After arriving in the suburbs, Ito Cheng slowly stopped the car he was driving, without turning off the engine, he opened the door and got out of the car. His left arm was half-bent on the roof of the car. He looked toward the rear of the car. Soon, a red BMW car appeared in Ito Cheng's sight and stopped not far away from him. Followed by two muffled "bang" sounds, one was tall and the other was thin. But the men who all looked European got out of the car, looked at each other, and walked towards Ito Cheng with a ferocious smile on their faces. "One is C+, and the other is B I thought they were awesome people." Ito Cheng, who had seen the strength of the two, shook his head with regret and said softly to himself. "Boy. If you are honest, please hand over your belongings as soon as possible. Maybe our two brothers will see that you are more obedient and be kind enough to spare your life! Otherwise, we don't mind letting this place become your burial place." ." The burly man among the two, with B-level strength, looked at Ito Cheng and smiled ferociously. "I don't know what your kid was thinking. You drove the car into the wilderness even though you knew you were being followed. I really don't know if you are confident in your own strength, or should I call you an idiot." The other man among the two men Looking at Ito Cheng with a mocking look on his face, he spoke. "I should be saying this to you two" Ito Cheng, who retracted his left arm from the roof of the car, looked at the two men with a funny expression and said, "Knowing that I drove the car into the wilderness, , you should have guessed that I had something to rely on, and you actually dared to follow me so arrogantly. You looked like you were convinced of me, what are you if you are not an idiot?" Hearing Ito Cheng's words, the expressions of the two men immediately changed, and they looked around with twinkling eyes. "Don't look, there is no ambush here. I can deal with you two. I am enough." Ito Cheng said, looking at the two people who were on guard. "Bill, something might be wrong. Let's kill this guy quickly, take the things and leave here." The thin young man looked around with twinkling eyes and said softly to the burly man Bill. "Okay." Bill nodded heavily and agreed. Then the tiger roared, and the muscles all over his body immediately swelled in an extremely exaggerated manner. The clothes and trouser legs on his body were broken open, revealing his arms, legs and chest with veins and blood vessels. "Go to hell!" Then Bill, whose face was frozen, shouted, and in the dirt and gravel that exploded and flew due to the huge force of his feet, his body rushed towards him like a shadow.In front of Ito Cheng, he stretched out a palm as big as a cattail fan and slapped Ito Cheng on the head. "A person with physical abilities?" Ito Narishin said, turning his head slightly to avoid Bill's attack. Then his right arm was raised like a spring, and the back of his hand clenched into a fist hit Bill hard on the nose. "Bang!" There was a muffled sound in an instant, and Bill's head immediately exploded like a watermelon hit by a heavy object, and a large number of red and white things and brain tissue fragments flew around. "Tsk, after the energy is purified and upgraded, the power of the strange power fist becomes even greater." Said Ito Seishin, who quickly retreated to let the burly man Bill's head explode with blood. "How is that possible!" The thin man who saw Bill's head exploded exclaimed with disbelief and horror. "That's why I said, you guys are idiots." Ito Cheng suddenly appeared in front of the thin man with a slight tap of his foot and the skill of shrinking to the ground. He stretched out his hand and put it lightly on his chest, smiling. "Bang!" After the words were finished, there was another muffled sound. The skinny man's body suddenly bent into an inverted C shape, with a look of horror and disbelief still on his face. His face was full of shock and unwillingness, and he opened his mouth and said "Wow" He spurted out a large mouthful of blood, then folded his arms in the air, and fell to the ground next to Ito Cheng who moved his hands away. "Striking a person's heart directly with the soaking power, the effect seems to be the same as the Qingcheng Sect's heart-stimulating palm. They both blast the heart into pieces from the inside of the human body." Ito Cheng watched as he fell to the ground and quickly lost his life. The thin man said secretly. "You two, is it time for you to come out?" Ito Cheng then raised his head and looked at the dark place not far away without any light, and said loudly. "Tap, step, step, step" After a few seconds of silence, with a sudden sound of footsteps, two men and women, one tall and one short, one burly and one petite, walked out of the dark corner. And stopped five meters away from Ito Shige. "It's actually you?" As soon as Ito Chengcai, who has an excellent memory, saw the petite girl, he immediately remembered who the other person was, and looked at her in surprise. "Uluru, do you know him?" Hearing Ito Cheng's words, the burly man looked down at the petite girl Uluru next to him with a puzzled look. Asked in a peculiar language. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it before in Hawaii.¡± Uluru nodded slightly. replied in the same peculiar language. Then he looked at Ito Cheng and said to the burly man, "I'll negotiate with him first to see if I can trade things over." "Okay." After looking at the two corpses lying on the ground, after thinking about it, he realized that he couldn't kill the other party so easily. The burly man nodded and agreed. "Hey." Uluru called out crisply. "Huh?" Ito Cheng looked at Uluru with a puzzled face as he waited for her next step. "You have our mission target in your hands, can you give it to us? We are willing to trade with you at an equal price." Uluru said. "Which one are you talking about?" Ito Cheng asked. "That stick you bought at the Alchemy Association branch." Uluru replied. "Well that thing is of no use to me. It's not impossible for me to give it to you, but you have to tell me what that thing is for." Ito Cheng said with a look of surprise. "Sorry, I can't comment on the use of that thing." Uluru refused without hesitation. "In that case, I'm sorry. I think it's better to keep that thing in your hand. Even if you don't know what it is used for, you can still keep it for collection." Seeing the girl's refusal, Ito Cheng showed a smile on his face and shrugged. said. "I advise you to give that thing to us. Keeping it will only bring you endless disasters." Looking at the smile on Ito Cheng's face, Uluru said with a frown. "It doesn't matter. If you can support it, I will support it. If not, I will take it to the Bounty Guild. I believe there will always be someone willing to take over this thing." Ito Cheng said with an indifferent smile. "Does it have to be like this?" Uluru, who saw Ito Cheng being a little arrogant, looked at him expressionlessly and said. Ito Cheng did not answer, but looked at Uluru with a smile. "In that case. Then just wait for disaster to happen." Uluru finally said threateningly, then took out a roll of animal skin from his arms and unfolded it before Ito Cheng could react. In an instant, the light of several stars suddenly brightened in the night sky where the stars were already vaguely visible. Then Uluru and the burly man, who were on the ground and were wrapped in a sudden bright white light curtain, turned into a line of light and soared into the sky. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from Ito Cheng's field of vision. "What a wonderful method and decisive little girl""" Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and looked at the starry sky that was gradually returning to normal. "It seems that I won't be lonely during these days in the main world." Ito Cheng said with a chuckle as he looked back. Then with a sudden thought, he threw the bodies of the two men into the Rubik's Cube world and destroyed them. Then he walked slowly back to the car, got into the cab and started the car. He rushed back to the city again. More than twenty minutes later, Ito Cheng returned to the city and found a hotel. Checked in and went in. "What the hell are you" Ito Cheng, who was sitting on the soft bed in the rented guest room, held the wooden stick that attracted Uluru and the burly man, and said softly to himself while observing carefully. "Rubik's Cube, do you know what the fluctuations on this stick are?" Ito then connected his mind to the Rubik's Cube and asked. [The fluctuations emitted by this item are 80% similar to the dimensional positioning array. ] Rubik's Cube replied. "Dimensional positioning array? What is it?" Ito Cheng asked with doubts. [Dimensional positioning array is a special array that can break the space crystal wall and transport across planes. It is generally used to transport troops and logistics during plane invasion wars. ] Rubik's Cube explained. ¡°You mean there is a dimensional positioning circle here that can attract invaders from other worlds!?¡± Ito Cheng exclaimed with a look of astonishment and shock. [The fluctuation frequency is only 80% similar to the dimensional positioning array, and its authenticity cannot be determined, so it is impossible to give a definite answer to the accommodation. ] Rubik's Cube replied. "Only eighty percent is already scary, okay" Ito Cheng looked at the wooden stick in front of him with a tangled face for a moment, and then asked the Rubik's Cube again, "Can you destroy this thing?" [Can. ] Rubik's Cube answered with certainty. "Huh, it's good if you can." Ito Cheng exhaled softly after hearing the words. ¡° Then Ito Cheng immediately threw the wooden stick with some scary content into the Rubik¡¯s Cube world, temporarily sealed it, and then picked up the fossilized egg next to him, which he didn¡¯t know what kind of egg it was, and started looking at it. "What kind of animal is it? The egg has become a fossil and still has the breath of life. What a tenacious vitality it must have." Feeling the breath of life in the egg carefully, Ito Cheng secretly thought in amazement. Then Ito Cheng made a thought and summoned a ray of world power from the Rubik's Cube world and injected it into the fossil egg in his hand along his fingers. In an instant, Ito felt the life breath in the egg jump slightly, and slowly became stronger. "It actually works!" Ito Cheng said in surprise when he sensed the change in the breath in the egg. Then without any hesitation, he once again summoned a ray of world power and injected it into the fossil egg along his fingers, stimulating the breath of life in the egg. It's just that the life breath in the egg is too weak. It's a lucky thing that it can absorb a ray of world power and not be annihilated. Therefore, even though there is a second ray of world power injected into it, the breath in the egg is indeed completely unaffected. It moves, shrinking into a small point as if consciously, avoiding contact with the power of the world. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t force it, and casually withdrew the power of the world. "Let's go and give these potions to Emma and Cecil first." Ito Cheng, who also put the fossil eggs into the Rubik's Cube world, lifted up the two boxes at his feet and said. Then with a thought, he disappeared into the hotel room with the box and appeared on the roof of the large laboratory in the Rubik's Cube World Eco-City. Following Ito Cheng's thoughts, he summoned Emma from the Ecological Laboratory and Cecil, Lakshatta, Nina and Seleni from the Big Laboratory. "My lord." Emma and Cecil shouted in unison when they saw Ito Cheng. As for Lakshata, Nina, and Sereni, none of them were good at calling people. They just stood aside and looked at Ito Cheng, waiting for his instructions. Text Chapter 773 Arrangement Hearing Cecil and Emma's greeting, Ito Cheng nodded, returning the courtesy to the two, and then waved his hand to summon a ball of cold air to cover the small freezer, until the temperature in the cold air reached the level required for the preservation of alchemy potions. After asking, he started to open the small freezer box. "These are the alchemy potions I bought from the outside world. They are light, junior, intermediate, and advanced therapeutic potions for treatment. Light, elementary, intermediate, and advanced mental restorative potions for restoring mental power. They can make people concentrate. Special potion, a memory potion that can temporarily increase human memory, a physical strengthening potion that can strengthen the human body in a short time, a perception potion that can increase human perception in a short time, a sensitive potion that can increase human nerve reflexes, and agility that can increase the explosive power of human muscles. Potions." Ito Cheng introduced, pointing at the potions of corresponding colors one by one. "There are three bottles of each potion. Emma and Cecil will take samples from them at a ratio of two to one and take them back for study." Ito Cheng continued. "Ah? Your Excellency, are you saying to leave it to me to study?" Cecil said with a slightly surprised expression after hearing Ito Cheng's arrangement. "Yes, it's a bit humiliating to have you follow Royd behind to assist him in his research, so I plan to let you be independent in the future and responsible for a research project alone, and this is what I want to give you." Ito Cheng looked at it Cecil said with a smile on his face. "But sir, I have never been exposed to this kind of thing." Although Cecil was a little excited that she could independently carry out a research project, she had always been exposed to machinery and mecha weapons and really didn't have much confidence in researching alchemical potions. Zhu said hesitantly. "It doesn't matter, you don't just have to learn this kind of thing. If you don't understand anything, you can go to the ecological laboratory and ask Emma, ??or ask me when I have time." Ito Cheng looked at Cecil and comforted said, and then continued with an expression that said I believe you, "And I believe that with your ability, Cecil, you will be able to master these things very quickly." Looking at the encouraging look on Ito Cheng¡¯s face, Cecil, who was indeed somewhat interested in researching an independent project, finally nodded and agreed. "Yes, sir." Cecil responded firmly. "Now let me tell you about the precautions for these medicines" Seeing Cecil agree, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and told Emma and Cecil about the storage and side effects of using these medicines. "The task I give you is to try to decipher the composition formulas of these alchemical potions. And then try to eliminate the side effects of these potions. To the extent that we can completely produce and sell them by ourselves." Ito Cheng finally said. "Yes." Emma and Cecil responded seriously. "Speaking of these potions, sir, our laboratory has also produced several special potions." Then, Emma, ??who looked down at the colorful test tubes, suddenly said. "Oh?" Ito Cheng looked at Emma in slight surprise. "Sir, do you still remember those specimens you threw to our laboratory before?" Emma looked up at Ito Cheng. He said with a wink. "Oh. You mean those ones." Ito Cheng said with a sudden look on his face after receiving Emma's prompt. What a specimen, isn't it the three members of the [Fire Scorpion] mercenary group, [Hercules] Maltz, [Fatal Lover] Layton and [Quick Gunner] Spunk that Ito Cheng captured. "Yes, sir, the latest potion produced in our laboratory was obtained from those specimens." Emma explained with a smile on her face, "For example, there is a strength-enhancing potion made from specimen C01. It can make people feel better after taking it. The physical strength explodes exponentially." "Not bad." Ito Cheng, who didn't expect that his laboratory had used technological means to produce a potion that was as good as alchemical potions, praised with a smile on his face. "It's just like the alchemy potions in your hands, sir, they have side effects that can put people in danger." Then Emma said with some regret. "These are all small problems. Just try to break through the current bottleneck and overcome them." Ito Cheng waved his hands nonchalantly and said, then looked at Emma and continued to ask, "Aside from strength-enhancing potions, what else is there?" "There are also four more alternative medicines developed based on the characteristics of sample C03." Emma said with a strange expression when she heard the inquiry. "Oh?" Looking at Emma's face, Ito Shigetsu became curious. "One is an antidote. Although there is no way to conduct too complicated verification, 75% of the toxins released by sample C03 can be eliminated, and the venom of thirteen common giant venomous snakes can also be eliminated." Love Ma introduced. "One is energy venom, which is specially designed to target people with super powers. After use, it can kill people in a very short time."It allows the poisoned person's physical energy to melt away in a short period of time. However, after testing, it is currently only useful for ability users below level 4. As for the external use effect, there is too little data to determine. " ¡°One is the charm potion, which will emit a strange aura after taking it, which can make people unknowingly have a good impression of the potion user, and even produce a strong physical desire.¡± Hearing this, Ito Cheng finally understood why Emma looked weird before. "As for the last potion, it can be regarded as a by-product of the charm potion. That potion can make the person with abilities have strong physical desires and lose most of their sanity before the effect of the potion ends." Emma finally said. "Good job." Ito Shigeya praised with a strange smile after hearing the effect of the last potion. Then he waved his hand again to create a smaller freezer and said to Cecil, "You and Emma can get the potion." Cecil nodded after taking the freezer, walked to the air-conditioning mass with Emma, ??squatted down, and distributed the alchemy potion at a ratio of two to one. "This is what I want to give you to study." Ito Cheng, who saw Emma and Cecil starting to distribute the potions, carried the metal suitcase to Lakshatta, Nina and Seleni who were standing aside, and put Holding the suitcase horizontally in his arms, he opened the suitcase and showed the contents to the three of them. ¡°Energy disruption force fields and energy tidal bombs.¡± "But because the price is too expensive, I can only get one set of energy disruption force fields for the time being, so when you dismantle things, try to be careful and don't scrap it too quickly, otherwise I won't have the money in a short time. I'm going to get a set." Ito Cheng took out three bottles of odor-removing spray and two energy tidal bombs from the box and handed the box to Lakshatta and said with a smile. "Are you still short of money?" Lakshatta said with disdain in her voice as she reached out to take the box. "There will be no shortage, but the world outside is a little different now. Certain methods cannot be too excessive, otherwise it will be very troublesome." Hearing this, Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders and explained. "Also, although this thing is not used to hurt people, the power it explodes in an instant is enough to injure the three of you, so you three should pay attention when researching." Then, Ito Cheng pointed to the box and returned it. The remaining three energy tidal bombs reminded. ¡°I got it.¡± Sereni, who was observing with the energy disruption force field component, nodded and said. "Okay, that's all I have to say, and I will send you back now." Seeing that the matter was almost finished, Ito Cheng looked at Emma and Cecil who had already divided the potions, and Laksha who closed the metal suitcase. Ta, Nina and Seleni said. Then, with a thought, Lakshatta, Nina and Seleni were sent back to the large laboratory below. "This spray is for each of you. Like those potions, it is also something that you need to crack." Then, Ito Cheng said, throwing two bottles of deodorizing spray to Emma and Cecil respectively. "Okay." Emma said as she took the spray. Seeing that Emma understood, Ito Cheng nodded, and once again moved Emma back to the biology laboratory. ¡°Since I want you to be responsible for a project independently, how can you do it without a laboratory.¡± Ito Cheng, who put away the last bottle of spray, looked at Cecil, who was the only one left on the roof, and smiled. Then he turned around and took a look at the environment at the top of the large laboratory, and roughly designed a laboratory structure based on the surrounding environment in his mind. Ito Cheng suddenly clasped his hands in front of him, and quickly leaned over and pressed it to the ground, activating alchemy. Houses were built on the top floor of the large laboratory. In an instant, a huge house gradually taking shape quickly rose up in the electric light, and more than a minute later it stood completely in the eyes of Ito Cheng and Cecil. "Come on, let's go in and take a look." Ito, who put away his alchemy and straightened up from the ground, greeted Cecil. Cecil nodded after hearing this and followed Ito Cheng into the newly built laboratory. The laboratory is very large, covering more than 100 square meters. It is divided into three sections by two partition walls. The largest middle part is the main space of the laboratory, while the smaller spaces on the left and right are special experimental environments. Rooms are provided, as well as a lounge with a bathroom for Cecil's use. "How is it? Are you satisfied?" Looking at the empty laboratory in front of him, Ito asked Cecil next to him with a smile. "Yes." Cecil, who also had a lot of bad things in the laboratory, responded softly. Seeing that Cecil was satisfied, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and summoned a bunch of experimental equipment that might be used in the laboratory into the laboratory and arranged it in a certain direction.Come. "Let's see what's missing." Ito asked Cecil. "That's enough. If you need anything else, I will contact the logistics department directly." Cecil shook his head slightly after briefly browsing the equipment. "That's fine." Ito Cheng nodded when he heard this, and then took Cecil into the space belonging to the lounge, and arranged the bed, bedding and some daily necessities. "As a celebration that you are about to take charge of the research project independently, Cecil, would you like to have a meal with me?" Ito Cheng, who had finished decorating the room and saw that Cecil was not dissatisfied, looked at Cecil with a smile. Er asked. (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go to read.) Text Chapter 774 Call x Points Change Cecil did not refuse Ito Cheng's invitation. After putting the freezer in his hand into the refrigerator in the laboratory, he followed Ito Cheng out of the laboratory and went to a Chinese restaurant in the city for a hearty meal. celebration dinner. After that, Ito Cheng sent Cecil home, who was slightly drunk, and then returned to the hotel room in the main world. "I don't know how the situation with the Black Ball Team has been during these days." Ito Cheng, who sat down on the bed, turned his hands and turned into a violent ball and whispered to himself. Then Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and threw it, and under the control of telekinesis, the ball immediately floated in mid-air in front of him. Then he heard a soft sound of "Here!" and several fluorescent green laser rays quickly shot out from the ball. A laser screen was formed not far in front of Ito Cheng, which played all the things that the Black Ball team had managed during these days. "It seems that the Ministry of Environment has been very troubled by the Black Ball Team." Looking at the fast-forwarding battle scenes on the screen, Ito Cheng said with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. He then took out his mobile phone, found Yaye's number from the contact list, and dialed it. "Ah Cheng!" Soon, Ya Ye's happy voice came from the microphone and shouted. "It's me." Ito Cheng, who tilted his head slightly and continued to look at the battle records of each team on the laser screen, responded with a smile, and then asked with concern in his voice, "Aye, how are you doing recently?" "Well, I just miss you, Ah Cheng." Yaye said softly. "Me too." Ito Cheng replied softly. Then Ito Cheng asked again, "How are you doing at home? Has anything happened?" "My family is very good, but I heard from my aunt that the Ministry of Environment seems to have relaxed some restrictions recently, which makes my aunt and eldest sister a little busy, and they often don't see anyone for a day." Ya Ye replied. "Really? I'll ask my mother later when I call her." Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and said. "Yeah." Yaye responded. ???????????? Then Ito Cheng and Aye started chatting without any connection. It was only when Ito Cheng felt that the phone in his hand became hot that he had to cut off contact with Ya Ye, who still had more to say. "It's really an exaggeration. I actually chatted for more than an hour, almost two hours, without knowing it." Ito Cheng said speechlessly as he casually glanced at the call time and threw the phone on the bed to cool off. "But the actions of the Ministry of Environment are quite curious." Then he controlled the telekinesis to pull the black ball in front of him, while reaching out and pressing on the unfolded laser screen. While thinking mentally. Just like that, after waiting for another half an hour, when the heat of the phone was almost dissipated, I took the phone back into my hand and called up the phone number of my mother Eriko from the communication list. Called out. "Ah Cheng?" A few seconds later. Mother Eriko's voice came from the phone. "It's me, mother." Ito Cheng responded while clicking on the laser screen. "How are you doing outside?" Eriko asked with concern in her tone. "Don't worry, mother, I'm doing well." Ito Cheng said in a relaxed tone. "Really? That's good." Hearing the ease in Ito Cheng's words. Eriko, who couldn't help but feel relaxed, said reassured. Then he asked again, "What's the matter with calling me back this time?" "That's right, when I called Yaye just now, I heard from her that there were some changes in the Ministry of Environment, so I wanted to ask my mother about your specific situation." Ito Cheng said seriously. "Actually, it's nothing. I just don't know what kind of forces the Ministry of Environment has provoked recently. The middle and lower-level personnel of the Ministry of Environment have been constantly blocked by the other side, resulting in a lack of strength at the middle and lower levels of the Ministry of Environment, so they have relaxed some of the force restrictions of local guards like us to assist The Ministry of the Environment is regulating and rectifying the underground forces within the Tokyo area. After all, the current Tokyo is not the Tokyo of the past. There are many other small and medium-sized forces coming from Kyoto. If they are not properly controlled, they are likely to cause chaos in the Tokyo area. ." Eriko explained. "So that's it. No wonder Aye said that mother, you and eldest sister are often not at home." Ito Cheng said suddenly. At the same time, he secretly thought, "It seems it's time to stop harassing the Ministry of Environment and use the Black Ball Team for other purposes" "It's just that the deployment of the black ball system must be accelerated. Otherwise, even if arrangements are made, the black ball team will not be able to achieve cross-border transmission. It will still be in vain." "But mother, you and eldest sister should be more careful. There is no need to work so hard for the sake of the environment." Ito Cheng urged. "I know, your mother and I are not that stupid." Maybe it was because she hadn't seen Ito Cheng for a long time, Eriko joked in a rare way on the phone. "That's right." Ito Chengsmiled. "By the way. Ah Cheng, how long are you going to stay out?" After the laughter. Eriko asked. "I don't know, it depends on the situation, but I should go back before the date of review." Ito Cheng said with some uncertainty after hearing this. "That's itif you can come back, you'd better come back early." Eriko said. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed. After that, Ito Cheng chatted with his mother Eriko for a while, then hung up the phone and continued to operate the laser screen where the ball was unfolded. "Huh, finally the redemption points have been changed. From now on, the training effect should have some changes." Looking at the black ball system redemption list that he had re-changed, Ito Cheng said softly to himself. Then he turned his hand to open the mission terminal purchased by the Bounty Guild, reached out and clicked on the mission release website of the Bounty Guild, and lowered his head to browse. "Speaking of which, we need to buy a few more mission terminals, otherwise it will be a little difficult to release the restructured Black Ball mission." While opening the text message box, he looked at Elsie and [Hound Dog] Garcia who were staying in France. Is there anything going on? I was mentally calculating. "The pursuit of me hasn't been withdrawn yet, what's going on?" Suddenly, Ito Cheng paused his finger on the screen, frowning and thinking to himself, "Could it be that the guy I killed before was not the person who issued the mission! ?It shouldn¡¯t be. I have clearly confirmed it with the contact sensing ability. He is the one who issued the mission! Then why is this mission still hanging here? Is there someone else who has issued a mission to kill me? " "Damn it, let's forget about the bounty guild pursuit mission. Why are you Interpol Special Investigation Team people involved in this mess?" Ito Cheng, who had just closed the bounty mission for him, was immediately killed by Al again. The content of the text message sent by Xi more than ten days ago surprised me, and he cursed with an unhappy look on his face. "Pay close attention to the movements of Interpol and contact me by phone as soon as you have any news." He reached out and clicked on the reply, wrote this in the blank space, and wrote his phone number after the text. "With the Bounty Guild's pursuit mission, Interpol's investigation, and the mysterious girl group I met today, the days to come will not only be lonely, but will be a joyful mess." The person who sent the message Ito Cheng said with a self-deprecating look. "Forget it, anyway, if you have too many debts, you don't have to worry. If you have too many lice, you won't be itchy. If you love someone, if they dare to come to me for trouble, then I won't be rude." Ito Cheng said cruelly in his heart. Then he put away these useless thoughts and began to browse the bottom and unlimited tasks, preparing to use task points to upgrade his membership level and earn money to buy the basic energy crystal manufacturing formula. After more than half an hour of searching like this, Ito Cheng, who devoured some of the bounty tasks, finally accepted an unrestricted task of stealing extremely confidential information from a secret laboratory in Germany, and Two assassinations, two low-level tasks of stealing business information, completed the maximum number of tasks that his current membership level can accept. "I don't look for a killer to kill people. I actually put up orders in the bounty union. I'm not afraid that if the news is exposed, I will be killed." After browsing the mission notes and submitting the mission process, Ito Cheng turned off the mission terminal and threw it away. To the side, he stood up and walked to the bathroom, saying with a look of disdain. "Wow" After a while, a sound of water came from the bathroom in the guest room. ¡­¡­ At this time, in the Black Ball room of the Black Ball team, the team members who had just completed their mission gathered in front of Black Ball and checked the score books of themselves and others. "Gay, 10 points, don't keep staring at other people's butts, so you can get more points." On the surface of the smooth black ball, there is a text statement and a photo of a French man's head. appeared on it "Damn it, I'm not a faggot." The French man, who is the real person in the photo, turned red, kicked the black ball shell with his foot, and cursed loudly. "Huh, today's mission is finally over. Black Ball, please send me away." After the text on the black ball disappeared, another French man said to Black Ball. It's just that this time the black ball did not follow the man's words and teleport them out of the black ball room and let them go home. Instead, it suddenly shot out several laser rays, forming a laser screen diagonally above it, and a large amount of exchange information appeared. in the screen. ¡°Look, the redemption points have changed!¡± Just when everyone in the French team was surprised, one of the female team members suddenly pointed at the content on the screen and exclaimed. "Yes, it has indeed changed. Look at this, the basic fighting skills that originally cost 100 points can now only be exchanged for 10 points" A member of the French team pointed to one of the items and said.??. "And this, the basic Sharingan that originally cost 100 points to exchange actually costs 500 points. It's too exaggerated!" Another French team member pointed at the screen and said. "And this, this" the female French team member quickly pointed out several familiar redemption options. Text Chapter 775 Invasion of the Laboratory ps: Thanks to "nykfany" for the tip. "Haha~ Joseph and his men did a good job." On the second day, Ito Cheng, who had finished his meal, closed his eyes and felt it for a moment, then opened his eyes and smiled. "It just so happens that we can take advantage of the opportunity of arranging the black ball system to get rid of possible tracking behind us." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate, got up and left the room, went to the lobby on the first floor to pay the rent, and then activated the Flying Thunder God Technique in the unmanned safe passage, and appeared in a small room abandoned by Joseph's men. The iron piece. "The location is good." Ito Cheng turned around and looked at the surrounding environment, and found that the location was indeed secretive enough. He nodded slightly and said to himself. Then he leaned over and picked up the small iron piece engraved with the Flying Thunder God's positioning technique and put it away. He used alchemy to break a small hole about thirty centimeters deep on the ground and buried the receiving locator for the black ball system in it. Then, Ito Cheng straightened up after returning the ground to its original state. He closed his eyes again and sensed the magic points all over the dark corners of the city. After measuring and selecting several areas according to the scope of the receiving locator, he finally Activate the Flying Thunder God Technique to appear at one of the selected positioning points and bury the receiving locator underground. With the power of the Flying Thunder God, it took less than half an hour for Ito to complete the layout of the black ball system in the current city. "It seems that the previous decision was correct, we should have done this a long time ago!" Ito Shigei said with satisfaction after repairing the ground. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of the way, Ito no longer picked up the discarded small pieces of iron with the positioning technique of the Flying Thunder God, and directly started teleportation to move to another nearby city. Then after arriving in that city, continue to control a local gang according to the method of the previous city, and ask them to throw small iron pieces engraved with the Flying Thunder God's positioning technique into various dark corners of the city. It's just that this time, in order to speed up the deployment, Ito Cheng did not stay in the city for a day to wait for the gangsters to throw away the positioning iron pieces. Instead, after giving instructions, he once again started teleporting to leave the city, heading downwards. Rush to a city. Just like this, one by one. It took nearly six days for Ito Cheng to travel throughout Germany, control a large number of gangs, and arrange the abandonment mission. During this period, when passing by the city where the bounty mission target is located. Ito Cheng also successfully completed the two assassination missions and the two theft of trade secrets. Submit it to the Bounty Guild in exchange for mission rewards and mission points. "Let's complete the last unlimited task now, and then spend half a day tomorrow to complete the final work of the black ball system, and then you can leave Germany and go to the next country." Standing on the top of a certain building. Said Ito Narishin, looking up at the stars. Immediately, Ito Cheng's figure disappeared and disappeared from the roof of the building "Is this right here" Ito Cheng, who suddenly appeared on a thick branch and changed his appearance, looked at a building that looked like an observatory not far away and was hidden by the woods and whispered to himself. ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s body slowly blended into the branch he was standing on, until finally he completely disappeared. Then a few seconds later, he appeared outside the steel fence of the building. "Danger, there is electricity!" A warning sign with a yellow background and written in red and black English fonts hangs on the metal wire fence that is crisscrossed in an X shape, warning tourists who enter here by mistake. At this time, Ito Cheng stomped his feet lightly, his body suddenly rushed into the air, and he climbed over the barbed wire fence with a difficult movement of 720 degrees, and landed in the yard behind the barbed wire fence. "Me~ This feeling. It seems that the ECM device is a limiter specially designed to fight against superpowers in the main world?" Ito Cheng, who felt a strange wave covering his whole body, frowned and thought to himself. Fortunately, Ito Cheng is not the kind of full-time superpower user who is nothing without his superpower, so he quickly suppressed the strangeness in his heart and turned around to check the location of the monitoring equipment in the courtyard. After a while, Ito Cheng, who memorized the location of the nearby bright and dark surveillance equipment, took a step forward. He quickly passed through the courtyard covered with fallen leaves in a weird route and rushed to the building. When Ito arrived in front of the building, he kept moving, carefully avoiding the surveillance equipment while walking around along the wall towards the main entrance of the building. "Fortunately. There is no soldier handle at the door, which saves me a lot of trouble." Ito Cheng, who was about to move to the main entrance, stuck his head out. After carefully observing the situation at the main entrance, he said softly. Following that, Ito Cheng immediately sprang out of his hiding place like a black shadow, rushed to the alloy door of the building, used decomposition and refinement to quickly break a hole in the alloy door that was large enough for one person to pass, and ducked in. The moment Ito Cheng walked into the building, there was a burst of excitement.A deafening siren suddenly rang in the building. When Ito Cheng heard the alarm sound, he immediately frowned and quickly turned his head to look around, wanting to know what oversight made it possible to activate the laboratory's alarm system. "Wipe! It's actually a sensor floor!" Soon, Ito Cheng's eyes fell on the floor where he stood, which was shining with other lights. "Bang!" Just as Ito Cheng was searching for information, huge alloy steel plates suddenly slid down from around the building, sealing the entire building within the alloy steel plates. "It seems that I have to do it forcefully But after this time, I will definitely find the person who issued the task to give me a hard time. What kind of information was given, and a lot of things that need attention were not clearly written." Ito Cheng thought to himself. As he stood, he quickly looked around again, looking for any place where he could hide. "Here!" At this moment, several slender laser rays irradiated Ito Cheng's body. Sensing the approaching danger, Ito Chengya didn't hesitate. He jumped back and escaped without thinking, avoiding the laser rays that were shooting towards him. But before Ito Cheng could breathe a sigh of relief, another laser shot towards his body. Seeing this, Ito Cheng twisted his foot and dodged to get past the dangerous laser beam. At the same time, he turned his hands to conjure several thumb-sized metal balls, and used explosive alchemy to refine them into explosive substances. Then he dodged and dodged. When a batch of laser rays were fired, he used his concealed weapon to throw the metal ball that had turned into a bomb towards the laser transmitter in the room. "Boom, boom, boom" Immediately, a series of violent explosions were heard. Several laser transmitters immediately exploded into a pile of waste stickers in the explosion, and fell to the ground with a "ding clang". ????????????? Following Ito Cheng¡¯s example, we destroyed the other laser projectors, and now we were out of danger for the time being. "Whoops!" But before Ito Cheng could breathe a sigh of relief. A soft sound suddenly sounded in the closed building, and then four metal robots holding firearms, metal swords, spears, and electric whips, with scarlet light shining in their eyes, walked out of the suddenly opened door. Looking at the four robots that moved a little stiffly, Ito Cheng couldn't help but frowned. The next moment, the action patterns of the four robots immediately changed. They spread out with more flexibility than humans and at a speed far beyond humans. The momentum of the horns surrounded Ito Cheng in the middle. "Terminator? Or is there someone with abilities who is good at puppet manipulation behind the scenes?" Looking at the four robots with mutated action modes, Ito said with a slightly solemn heart. "Da da da da da" At this time, a series of gunshots suddenly sounded, and a large number of bullets flew towards Ito Cheng. Hearing the gunfire, Ito Cheng did not hesitate. He immediately stepped aside to get past the attack path of the gun-wielding robot, and rushed towards the metal robot with an electric whip in an arc. When the electric whip robot saw this, a red light flashed in its eyes, and its two arms, which were completely whips, quickly waved, dancing into a blur of shadows, and whipped Ito Cheng who rushed in front of it. "I'll wipe it." Ito Cheng, who was almost coming into contact with the whip shadow, cursed secretly in his heart. He tightened his muscles fiercely to hold his body, then performed a backflip to get out of the whip shadow and the bullets that were fired later, and threw the newly made explosive metal towards the machine gun robot and electric whip robot. "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" In an instant, a large number of explosions sounded in the closed room. ¡°Just the moment he completed his counterattack and landed, a metal man holding a spear and a sword suddenly appeared behind Ito Cheng, and stabbed Ito Cheng¡¯s body with the sword and gun crossed. Knowing that he could not escape, Ito Cheng immediately spread the energy in his body behind him in the form of [Hard] and [Hard] Nian Qi. He took the weapon attacks of two robots forcefully. "Damn, it hurts!" Feeling the stinging pain on his back, Ito Cheng cursed in his heart. "Crack!" The next moment, a burst of electric fire suddenly sounded, and two high-voltage electricity of up to 100,000 volts violently flowed from the spear and sword to Ito Cheng's body. "Hmph!" Although it has energy protection. But the electric shock of up to 100,000 volts still made Ito Cheng involuntarily groan in his throat. ???????????? Then, Ito Cheng, who frowned and felt the hair standing on end all over his body, quickly turned around and kicked the sword-holding robot fiercely with his Tenshou kick. Kick it away like a cannonball. "Boom!" Almost in the next second, a loud noise was heard at the collision point between the robot and the blocking alloy. Next. Without even looking at the result of the robot, Ito Cheng bent his arms, clamped the spear under his armpit, twisted his whole body into one force, and lifted the gun-wielding robot from the ground, fiercelyHe hit the metal robot not far away. "Boom!" In an instant, another loud noise rang from the wall. "Whoa!" At this moment, two long whips suddenly rushed out of the dispersing smoke and rolled towards Ito Cheng's body. "I knew it." Ito had long felt that the alloys used in these four robots were weird. Ito, who thought they would not be easily blown up by bombs, never relaxed his guard against the two robots. Therefore, when the whip arrived, He ducked past the path of the whip, quickly rushed in front of the electric whip robot using the Shukuchi technique, and continued to kick the chest of the electric whip robot with his Tenshou kick, then kicked it towards the robot holding the gun. . "Bang!" In an instant, the two robots collided heavily, and then rolled out like a gourd on the ground. Ito Cheng temporarily eliminated the four robots without looking at their results. He turned around and ran to the alloy door that the robots had opened when they came out, and smashed it with the force of a strange power punch. "Boom!" A loud noise rang out instantly from where Ito Cheng dropped his fist, and at the same time, a huge dent mark appeared on the surface of the alloy door. "It works!" Ito Cheng, who discovered that the strange power punch was effective, did not hesitate anymore, swung his arms and hit the surface of the alloy door like rain. As soon as he stood, a series of loud noises echoed in the closed building. "Poof!" A few seconds later, a soft sound suddenly sounded, and the alloy door finally broke through a huge hole under the continuous hits of Ito Cheng's strange fists. "Ha!" Ito Shigei laughed when he saw the alloy door broken open. He raised his foot and kicked the lower end of the gap with his keep. Since the breach appeared, the defense of the alloy door immediately dropped sharply. Therefore, there was no resistance at all under the foot of Ito Shige, the castle guard, and it bent and cracked inside. Seeing that the breach was almost complete, Ito Cheng thought, and a branch immediately grew out of his hand, and penetrated into the alloy door along the cracked space. Then in one moment, Ito Cheng's body transformed into a wooden man. It fell apart on the ground in front of the alloy door. "This is the passage to the inside of the laboratory, right?" Ito said, looking at the passage with the flashing red warning light. Immediately, Ito Cheng stopped hesitating, transformed into a stream of light, and quickly rushed into the laboratory along the passage. "Bang!" At this moment, a black shadow suddenly rushed out from the other end of the passage and collided heavily with Ito Cheng, who had turned into a naked man. "What is this? A mecha? Or an exoskeleton?" Ito Cheng, who stopped and took a few steps back to use up his momentum, looked at the man opposite who looked like an Iron Man. His whole body was wrapped in jet-black metal armor, leaving only A pair of exposed blue eyes, a giant with an overall height of about two meters. "Who are you and who sent you here?" An obviously distorted voice said angrily in the dark armor. "What are you talking about? Powered armor exoskeleton?" In response to the other party's question, Ito Cheng did not answer, but asked directly. "Hmph, if you dare to break into this laboratory without permission, go to hell!" The armored man did not answer Ito Cheng's inquiry, and said in a rather impatient tone. Then he saw a light flash from behind the armor, and the armored man transformed again. As soon as he reached the dark shadow, he rushed towards Ito Cheng. "Bang!" With a muffled sound, Ito Cheng's body flew back after punching the opponent head-on. "What an exaggerated strength, my arm almost broke just now." Ito Cheng, who gently shook his arm, looked at the armored man with a solemn face and said to himself. Text Chapter 776 Inside the Laboratory "The skin is hard enough, but I don't know if the person inside you is hard enough." Said Ito Seishin, squinting his eyes slightly and looking at the armored man. Immediately, he took the initiative to welcome the armor of the armor. ¡°Dragon Shape Qigong and Needle Forging Technique!¡± "Boom!" Immediately, a muffled sound suddenly sounded, and a slender beam as thick as an arm rushed out from behind the armored man, and slowly disappeared into the air in the next second. And after completing the blow, Ito Shigeya didn't want to fight, he just stepped down and quickly retreated from the arms of the armored man. "No effect?" Ito Cheng frowned as he looked at the armored man's exposed eyes, which showed no fluctuation at all. "Don't waste your efforts. At the beginning of the development of this armor, we considered various situations that may be encountered, including internal striking techniques often used by Chinese martial artists. For this reason, this armor is not only equipped with The liquid decompression barrier is also equipped with a nano-level force absorption layer, which can absorb any form of external and internal attacks!" As if he understood Ito Cheng's doubts, the armored man said with a proud voice. "That's itthen it seems that I can only break your turtle shell in another way." Hearing this, Ito Cheng said with a look of surprise. Following Ito Cheng¡¯s toes, he rushed forward to the armored man again. Still avoiding the opponent¡¯s attack, he invaded the armored man¡¯s chest. His palms attached to the outer armor surface of the armored man and launched explosive alchemy. Then when the alchemy is successful, he quickly pushes hard to push the armored man's body away from him. "This is also an attack? Are you kidding?" The armored man, who did not find any power generated from the computer that came with the armor, said with a mocking tone. But as soon as he finished speaking, a loud bang suddenly came from the chest of the armor he was wearing, and a violent explosion impact was immediately produced on the surface of his armor. "Bomb? When did you install it?" After listening to the computer system report, the armored man looked at Ito Cheng with doubts in his eyes and asked. "Just when I touched your armor." Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders indifferently and explained. "Really?" Even after listening to Ito Cheng's explanation, the armored man still said with some doubts, "But it doesn't matter, if your bomb is only so powerful, it is impossible to break the outer layer of my armor." "Maybe. We have to try all this before we know." Ito Cheng said noncommittally. Then he rushed forward to the armored man again. Just like the previous two times, he avoided the opponent's attack and invaded the armored man's chest. He pressed his palm on the location where the explosion had just occurred and launched the explosive alchemy again. Then continue to push harder. Push the armored man back. "Boom!" Another explosion came from the chest of the armored man. ? Then Ito Cheng stopped talking nonsense. He invaded the armored man's arms with almost no change of attack method, reached out and pressed his chest on the outer layer of the armor, activated explosive alchemy, and pushed him back. During this period, the armor man learned a lot and knew that Ito Cheng's target was his chest. So I decided to use other methods to avoid Ito Cheng's attack. It's just that the armor on his body, while providing him with powerful attack and defense power and traveling speed, has greatly weakened his sensitivity in close combat. His speed and flexibility are not at all inhuman. No matter how hard Ito Cheng's opponent tried, Ito Cheng would put his palm on his chest. After releasing the explosive alchemy. In this way, under Ito Cheng's continuous attacks, successive explosions sounded one after another in this short passage. "Boom!" The explosion sounded again for an unknown number of times. "Crack." The only difference from before was that after the explosion, a clear cracking sound rang in the ears of Ito Cheng and the armored man immediately after the explosion. "It seems that your armor's endurance has reached its upper limit." Ito Cheng looked at the armored man's eyes with tight pupils and chuckled. "Is this why you keep attacking my chest?" the armored man said with disbelief in his tone. "Yes." Ito Cheng explained with a chuckle, "In my understanding, the defense strength of any item has an upper limit. If there is no attack power that far exceeds the upper limit of that item, continuous point attacks will also be used. The same effect can be achieved, now. Your situation is a good proof of my understanding." "So, now you, you idiot, go to hell!" After saying that, Ito Cheng's body turned into a black shadow again, and suddenly appeared in front of the armored man with a cracked chest. He lowered his waist, sat on his horse, raised his arms and punched. ?This time he performed a dragon-shaped qigong forging acupuncture technique. "Boom!" In an instant, a slender beam as thick as an adult's arm rushed out from behind the armored man and gradually disappeared into the air. "No!" The armored man shouted with fear in his eyes. "Plop!" As the armored man's cry rang out, the armored man's body fell to his knees weakly on the ground. He fell heavily to Ito Cheng's side. "Tsk, it's good to have these things. It's a pity that there are surveillance systems everywhere around here, so you can't take them away." Ito Cheng said lightly as he glanced at the armor on the ground, then stepped down and continued to rush down the passage. . "But it's nothing. When Erica and Lakshata make a breakthrough in their research and complete the exoskeleton armor that is still in a semi-finished state, I believe it will definitely be much better than this bulky thing." During the march. , I thought of Narishinichi Ito, whose research on exoskeleton armor had been at a standstill for who knows how long. The passage was not long, and it didn't take long for Ito Cheng to walk through it without anyone blocking him and enter an empty hall. "Chirp, chirp, chirp" The moment Ito Cheng entered, dozens of laser rays were fired at Ito Cheng's body in a dense manner from all directions. Sensing the danger, Ito Cheng, who almost didn't think about it, immediately took a step back and moved away from the laser beam that was fired in front of him. "Here~" Then a soft sound was heard, and a round hole as thick as a finger appeared where Ito Cheng was standing just now. "Damn it, the information given by the person who issued the mission is absolutely false. How can this be an ordinary German top-secret laboratory? Even if this level of defense is not as good as Area 51 in the United States, it's not bad after all." Lower your head. Ito looked at the hole in the ground and mentally cursed, "After the task is completed, if the other party doesn't give me a satisfactory price or answer, don't think about me handing it over to you." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng once again turned his hands to create a bunch of small iron balls about the size of his thumb, and used explosive alchemy to refine them into explosives. Then he stepped back into the hall and removed the explosives from his hands at the moment when the laser rays were fired. Throw it out and quickly retreat into the channel. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" Immediately, a series of explosions sounded in the hall, followed by the sound of a large number of metal fragments falling. Ito, who felt that he might not be able to blow it up in one go, turned his hands to conjure up a bunch of metal balls and turned them into explosives. Then he rushed into the hall, dodging the laser rays that had become scarce, and threw a ball with his hand. Metal explosives blew those laser transmitters into pieces. ¡°Ding bell clang¡­¡± As a burst of metal fragments fell to the ground, the last laser transmitter was officially declared destroyed. "There are so many people." Ito Cheng said softly to himself when he stopped and turned to look behind the super-reinforced explosion-proof glass door, where dozens of soldiers wearing German military uniforms and holding strange weapons were seen. Then with a thought in his mind, a wooden stake emerged from Ito Cheng's open palm and curved towards the ground. And after it grew to a certain extent, he stopped the energy supply of the wooden pile, activated alchemy to transform it into the hardest alloy he knew, and extended it into an alloy wall that could completely block his body. "Although I don't know what the weapons are in the hands of those soldiers, I think this wall should be able to withstand it for a second or two." Hiding behind the wall, Ito turned his hands to conjure a bunch of metal balls and refined them into explosives. He chuckled. After a short while, Ito Cheng, who had finished refining the items, walked to the side of the wall, threw the explosives in his hands one by one towards the super-strengthened explosion-proof glass. It's just that the glass is super-strengthened glass specially designed to prevent explosions. Bombardment by explosives alone is not very effective. Therefore, after a moment of bombardment, Ito, who didn't see any change in the glass, took out two smoke bombs and mixed them together. Among the explosives, he threw them in front of the explosion-proof glass, covered the sight of the soldiers behind the glass with thick smoke, then took out a gantz gun and started bombarding the glass door. After all, the gantz spear is a foreign light technology. Its attack power has completely broken the explosion-proof glass. In just a few shots, the explosion-proof glass was blown into pieces and several soldiers behind it were blown away. Seeing this, Ito Cheng thought of "opportunity" and immediately took out several explosives and threw them in from the broken gun, bombing the group of German soldiers guarding behind the glass door. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" A dense explosion immediately sounded from behind the glass door, and then a series of screams of people came from behind the glass door. At this time, Ito Cheng, who felt almost done, rushed out of the alloy wall and entered the laboratory through the broken glass door. He ignored the almost dead German soldiers on both sides and rushed straight into the laboratory. "Stop!" At this moment, a tiger roar suddenly sounded, followed by a burly man,Wearing only German military uniform trousers and a military vest, the German man with two arms exposed rushed towards Ito Cheng. "Hey!" Seeing that Ito Cheng ignored him and continued to charge forward, the German man roared, punched in front of him and fired an air cannon, hitting Ito Cheng's body. Text Chapter 777 Advance "Bang!" As a muffled explosion sounded, Ito Cheng, who had his arms crossed in front of him, was immediately blasted away by the exploding air bomb. "You can actually use superpowers in the laboratory. Is there a countermeasure device?" Ito said as he flew back, his eyes quickly scanning the German soldier. "Is that that" Ito Cheng, who fell to the ground again, looked at the metal dog tag hanging on the soldier's chest and thought to himself. The German soldier who stopped Ito Cheng didn't waste any time talking to him. He directly fired an air bomb with his foot. Using the strong thrust generated when the air bomb exploded, he rushed to Ito Cheng's body and punched him. Ito Cheng's cheeks. "Bang!" Ito Cheng, who raised his arm to block, was once again knocked sideways by the air bomb exploding on the German soldier's fist. ¡°Ha!¡± Seeing that his attack was successful, the German soldier laughed loudly and swung his leg to kick Ito Cheng in the waist. Having suffered two losses, Ito knew that the German soldiers' attacks would inevitably have an air blast effect. He retracted his arms and raised his legs, forming a wall with his arms, thighs and waist to block the kicks from the German soldiers. "Bang!" Then, Ito Cheng's supporting foot shook slightly, and he flew back to the side with the strength of the explosion on the German soldier's leg. "No, the people in the laboratory have begun to retreat. If we don't find this guy's target quickly, this mission will fail." From the corner of his eye, he saw the researchers in the laboratory holding a Said Ito Narishin who piled up things and retreated quickly. "A level A air user?" Then, Ito Cheng, who withdrew his gaze, thought to himself as he looked at the German soldier who rushed towards him. "Bang!" Immediately after Ito Cheng stepped forward, his body quickly jumped back. At the same time, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers, summoning a weak flame at the tip of his finger, and threw it towards the German soldier. In an instant, the cluster of seedlings transformed into a large explosive fire dragon at a speed visible to the naked eye, flying towards the German soldiers. "Hmph!" The German soldier, who was in mid-air with nowhere to bear the force, snorted coldly when he saw this. He quickly clapped his hands in front of him, and a blast of bursting air like a violent wind immediately spurted out from the palm of the German soldier's hand. It blew towards the alchemy flames that were flying towards me. "Boom!" A violent explosion broke out immediately after the two collided. "Hoo!" Just as the flame barrier formed by the flames and air filled the entire passage, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly rushed out of the flame barrier, carrying streaks of red smoke and rushed in front of the German soldiers. The sharp hand knife was illuminated by lightning. The flash stabbed into the body of the German soldier. "Virtual Realm!" Ito Cheng's strike was so fast that it exceeded the reaction time of the German soldiers. Therefore, German soldiers did not hesitate to deploy their A-level virtual domain capabilities. I hope to delay Ito Cheng's attack speed so that he can counterattack. "Do you think you are the only one who has it?" Ito Cheng, who sensed the addition of the virtual domain, sneered, and then unfolded the virtual domain that was about to become a reality, while canceling out the virtual domain of the German soldiers. The reverse loomed over the German soldiers. "How is that possible!" The German soldier who was shrouded in the virtual realm immediately noticed this instant change and subconsciously exclaimed with a shocked look on his face. "Poof!" Fortunately, although the German soldiers were shocked and were counterpressed by Ito Cheng's virtual realm, the German soldiers, who burst out with strong will under the threat of death, still let go of the vital parts of their chests at the critical moment, allowing Ito Cheng to do that. The flashing knife stabbed into his shoulder. "Huh." The German soldier groaned, feeling the huge pain and numbness coming from his shoulder socket from time to time. He gritted his teeth and suppressed the feeling of weakness in his heart, and slapped Ito Cheng's ears with his intact palm. As long as this blow is solid, the soldier is fully convinced that his air blasting ability will break the enemy's eardrum, pass from the ear canal directly to the opponent's brain, and kill him. It¡¯s just that the German soldier had a good idea, but Ito Cheng didn¡¯t give him this chance. He directly raised his foot and bent his leg, and kicked the German soldier¡¯s chest and abdomen heavily with the force of the Tenshou Kou. ¡°Bang!¡± It was a moment¡¯s notice. The German soldier's body retreated quickly like a discharged cannonball, and was forced to stop only when it hit an alloy wall heavily. But the strange force exerted by the castle foot and the strong rebound when it hit the alloy wall caused the German soldier's body to be severely damaged immediately, and a large mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. "Bang!" Ito Cheng, who kicked the German soldier away, kept moving. He raised his hand again, snapped his fingers, and threw the weak flames that appeared at his fingertips towards the German soldiers. "Hoo!" As soon as the flames were released, they immediately evolved into a thick fire dragon and shot towards the German soldiers rapidly. "Boom!"??Then there was an explosion, and the fire dragon turned into a curtain of fire. Burning was burning where the German soldiers were. Ito Shigeya didn¡¯t care whether he solved the German soldier or not, he turned around and continued to rush inside the laboratory. I want to find the scientific and technological information mentioned in the mission before the group of scientific researchers retreat completely. At this time, all the scientific researchers in the laboratory were in panic, so no one blocked Ito Cheng's progress, so Ito Cheng quickly arrived at the core of the laboratory. "Ah!" Seeing the sudden appearance of Ito Cheng, several scientific researchers who were collecting information subconsciously screamed in horror before retreating. "Where is the core computer?" Ito Cheng looked at the scientific researchers with a murderous look and asked. "I, I, won't tell you." A male researcher said with integrity. "If you don't tell me, you will die." Ito Cheng turned over his hand and took out a small piece of iron, shot it into the researcher's throat and said coldly. "Drink, drink, drink" The researcher, who was covering his throat with his hands, fell to the ground with a look of disbelief and regret, struggling in pain. "Where is the core computer?" Ito Cheng asked again, looking at the several scientific researchers in front of him who were horrified by his methods. "I don't know." A researcher who was stared at by Ito Cheng shouted in horror. Ito Cheng, who didn¡¯t sense any signs of lying, turned to look at the next person. The next scientific researcher saw that Ito Cheng was not going to kill anyone on sight, and he had some psychological confidence, so he quickly said, "I don't know either." ¡°Ito Cheng frowned, but still didn¡¯t feel any signs of deception from that person, and turned to look at the next researcher again. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know.¡± The researcher said with twinkling eyes. "Do you think I'm an idiot?" Ito Cheng, who noticed through his telepathy that his mind was obviously not his, sneered, waved his hand and threw an iron piece into the researcher's throat, causing him to follow in the footsteps of the previous person. . "I don't kill people randomly, but don't think of me as an idiot. If anyone wants to cheat, the consequences will be like those two people." Ito Cheng said coldly, focusing on the three remaining scientific researchers. As Ito Cheng¡¯s words fell, a scientific researcher quickly answered without Ito Cheng¡¯s questioning. But like the two survivors next to them, they also didn't know where the core laboratory was. "Where are you?" Ito Cheng asked with narrowed eyes, looking at the last two researchers with twinkling eyes. "I only need one person. Whoever speaks first will live. Whoever doesn't speak will die." Seeing that the two people were still hesitating, Ito Cheng turned over and took out an iron piece. While playing with it in his hand, he said to the two The researcher said coldly. "Okay, I said, the core computer is" Under the threat of Ito Cheng's death, one of the weak-minded scientific researchers quickly opened his mouth and replied. "Very good." Ito Cheng, who noted down the location of the core computer, threw away the iron piece in his hand and shot it into the throat of the last scientific researcher. Ito then ignored the three surviving scientific researchers, turned around and rushed out of the room with happy expressions on their faces, rushing towards the room where the core computer was located at high speed. Without anyone stopping him, Ito Cheng quickly arrived at the core computer room. In the room at this time, several scientific researchers were dismantling the hard drive components of the core computer. At the same time, two German soldiers dressed like the previous German soldiers stayed in the room, guarding the working researchers. "Walter, I leave it to you." One of the two German soldiers who saw Ito Cheng said to the other person next to him. The German soldier named Walter nodded with a solemn expression, and walked slowly towards Ito Cheng with a chill all over his body. "I forgot to take off that person's dog tag just now." Looking at the cold air radiating from Walter's body, Ito Cheng thought with a slight frown. Then with a movement of his wrist, several metal spheres fell into his palm, and were turned into explosives by Ito Shiraz using explosive alchemy. "Drink!" At this time, Walter shouted lowly, raised his hand and summoned a slender javelin made of ice, and projected it towards Ito Cheng's body. Seeing this, Ito Cheng jumped to the side and hid, and at the same time threw the explosive in his hand towards Walter's body. Seeing the explosive coming, although he didn¡¯t know what it was, Walter, who was cautious, immediately used cold air to build a wall of ice in front of him, blocking the explosive thrown by Ito Cheng. "Boom, boom, boom" Several explosions exploded instantly at the outer end of the ice wall, and at the same time, the shock wave generated by the explosion shook Wall.The ice wall that was erected was cracked. "Huh!?" At this moment, another German soldier who had been staring at Ito Cheng let out a strange low groan. "Marente, what's wrong?" Walter, who summoned a bunch of small ice picks in front of him and prepared to shoot at Ito Cheng, asked without looking back. "I don't know, I've lost control of my bodyget out of the way!" a German soldier named Marente said urgently, and then Marente's expression turned aside, and his body rushed towards Walter uncontrollably, and waved. One punch knocked Walter away. Text Chapter 778 A critical moment "Marent, what are you doing!?" Walter, who was knocked out, looked at Marent with a frown and asked. But at the next moment, Walter's expression suddenly changed, and he shouted urgently to Marent, whose body was out of his control, "Marent, get out of the way!" "Poof!" The moment Volent finished speaking, a knuckle wrapped in the sharp breeze suddenly protruded from Marent's throat, ending the death of the German soldier named Marent. life. "Asshole!" Walter yelled in his native German when he saw this, and the cold air in his body regrouped into countless thin ice picks, flying towards Ito Cheng behind Malente. Ito Cheng, who had dealt with Malente, twitched his hand without hesitation, directly dissipating the changed wind energy in his hand, and jumped back to avoid the ice cones that Walter kept firing. However, under the pursuit of the determined Walter, wherever Wu Lun Itocheng dodges, he will be chased by countless ice picks in the next second. "You're having so much fun chasing it." But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in Walter's ears, and then a huge pain came from the back of his head, making Walter's face look unwilling. With an unbelievable look. "How could it be" Looking at Ito Cheng who was gradually dissipating in his eyes like a dream bubble, Walter murmured to himself without understanding. "Because you fell into my illusion." Ito Cheng, who pulled out the sword finger composed of two index and middle fingers from Walter's medulla oblongata, looked at Walter who gradually closed his eyes and fell to the ground and said with a chuckle, "When I was distracted, When the body technique controlled the guy named Malente to attack you and appeared behind him to kill him, you had already fallen into my illusion." After speaking, Ito Cheng squatted down, reached out to find the dog chain around Walter's neck, pulled it off, and held it in his hand. "It is indeed this." The moment I got the bracelet, Ito Cheng, who felt that his superpowers temporarily sealed by a special force field were restored, whispered to himself with a slight curl of the corners of his mouth. Then he started to wrap the dog leash around his hand, stood up and rushed to the middle of the astonished scientific researchers. "Where is the hard drive that stores the data?" Ito Cheng asked sternly as he reached out to grab a scientific researcher, while activating his newly recovered mental sensing ability. The superficial thoughts of the captured scientific researchers were sensed. "Damn it!" Soon, Ito Cheng, who found the answer he wanted from the superficial thoughts of the arrested scientific researcher, cursed in a bitter voice. Then he threw away the scientific research work in his hands, turned around and ran out of the core computer room, rushing towards the location of the hard drive based on the information he had just detected. Through the guidance of the shout just now, Ito Cheng learned from the brain of the arrested scientific researcher that the real storage hard drive had been taken out and transferred the moment he broke into the laboratory. And the reason why these researchers are still here. In addition to dismantling computer components to prevent the exposure of certain skills, it is also because the supercomputer in this laboratory is one of the only latest model supercomputers in Germany, and we want to remove as many parts as possible and transport them away. , so that it can be reorganized and reused later. "According to the memory in that person's mind just now, the person who took away the hard drive is the head of this laboratory, a sixty-six-year-old man. His movement speed is not very fast, which means I still have a chance!" Ito Cheng, who was traveling at high speed, thought to himself, and then released telekinesis to bless him. Rushing towards the emergency transfer port of the laboratory at a super high speed of one time the speed of sound. "Boom!" As Ito Cheng accelerated, a roar echoed in the corridors of the laboratory as he broke through the sound barrier, shaking the hardened glass installed in several laboratories on both sides like spider webs. Cracked. " And moving at a super-high speed of twice the speed of sound, Ito arrived at the emergency transfer port of the laboratory in less than three seconds. "Who is it?" The moment Ito Cheng appeared, a German soldier with completely mechanized legs and right arm stopped in front of Ito Cheng and shouted. "Get away." Ito Cheng, who was moving at high speed, ignored him and punched the German soldier in front of him! "Boom!" With the blessing of speed, the already huge punch power becomes even greater. The moment his fist came into contact with the German soldier, he immediately flew away and shattered into several pieces in mid-air, falling to the ground together with the blood, some internal organs and metal parts that suddenly sprayed out. "Ah!" The few female staff in the laboratory were stimulated by this bloody scene and immediately scratched their heads with both hands, closed their eyes and screamed loudly. "Bang!" followed by a sudden explosion. Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in front of the escape hatch. "How long has the head of the laboratory been away?" He stretched out his hand toGrabbing it from the side, the body of a scientific researcher immediately flew uncontrollably into Ito Cheng's hands, and he asked sharply. ¡°It¡¯s only been five minutes since we got here.¡± The scientific researcher said in a spineless voice, while a fishy smell emanated from the body of the arrested scientific researcher. He lowered his head and glanced at the wet pants of the scientific researcher. Ito Cheng threw aside the scientific researchers in his hands and stepped into the escape hatch. He operated the elevator to transport himself to the top. "Ding!" A few seconds later, with a soft sound, the elevator door slowly opened to both sides. In an instant, a familiar forest appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. It's just that unlike the forest before he invaded the laboratory, there are not only two armed helicopters searching over the forest now, but there are also special reaction forces patrolling on the ground. "Stop, raise your hands." Several heavily armed soldiers guarding the escape hatch immediately raised their weapons and aimed at Ito Cheng, shouting in German. Ito Cheng frowned slightly as he walked out of the elevator, and then violently released his telekinesis to cover the German soldiers in front of him, like invisible big hands, twisting off all but one German soldier. The neck is used as a cupboard to kill. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of control to pull the only remaining soldier in front of him, using the contact sensing ability to sense the surface memory of the German soldier. "Urban" Just when Ito Cheng was reading the soldier's memory, an armed helicopter suddenly lowered its height in the sky not far from the forest, suspended above the top of the big tree, and dropped a long Long Nirong rope. "Is it there" Seeing this, Ito Cheng, who knew that the person in charge of the laboratory must be there, casually killed the soldiers in front of him, activated teleportation and disappeared from the escape hatch, and appeared in the helicopter the next moment. On a branch not far from where it is. "Sure enough!" Ito said through the gaps in the leaves, looking at the old man who was being tied up with ropes by two German soldiers and holding a metal box tightly in his arms. Then he turned over his hand and took out a coin, and fired it towards the armed helicopter suspended in mid-air with a super electromagnetic gun. "Boom!" Instantly. A ray of orange light suddenly shot out from the forest, passed through the short space, and hit the tail of the armed helicopter, which was used to stabilize its direction, and made a loud bang. The hit armed helicopter immediately spun and fell into the forest beside it. And just when the lowly soldier and the doctor were shocked by the sudden change, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared behind the two soldiers. He waved his palm and smashed the necks of the two soldiers with full force. Then he stepped in front of the laboratory director, reached out and snatched the metal box from the laboratory director's arms. ¡°Give it back to me!¡± The laboratory director, whose wrist was connected to the box, shouted eagerly. "Hmph!" Ito Cheng snorted coldly when he saw this, and waved his hand to cut off a sharp wind blade on the arm of the person in charge of the laboratory. "Poof!" The sharp wind blade cut off the lab director's forearm without any hindrance, like a knife cutting through butter. A stream of blood instantly sprayed out from the broken arm of the laboratory director. Ito Cheng, who had solved the problem, no longer hesitated, but turned into an afterimage. In an instant, he disappeared from the eyes of the laboratory director who fell to the ground and wailed, and disappeared into the dense forest. After running a certain distance, Ito Cheng suddenly stopped and used electromagnetic control to break the code lock on the box. Put the hard drive stored inside into the Rubik's Cube World, then throw away the metal box that may contain the positioning system and the dog leash in his hand, activate the Flying Thunder God Technique and disappear from the forest, returning to the urban area of ??the German city. "Huh, this mission is really troublesome, I almost failed." Ito Cheng sighed softly after releasing the transformation technique and returning to his original appearance with the sound of "exposure". "Now quickly arrange the black ball system and leave Germany. Otherwise, based on what happened today, the Germans may send S-class masters to arrest me. Then it will be really troublesome." Thinking of this, Ito Chengshuge perked up. I closed my eyes and sensed the past six days. Through the positioning iron pieces of the Flying Thunder God placed by the gangsters in various cities, I began to calculate the placement order and spacing of the black ball system in my mind. After a moment, Ito Cheng, who had a rough clue in his mind, flashed and disappeared from the dark corner. Appearing at the location where the receiving locator used by the first black ball system was placed, he placed the receiving locator underground with ease, and then activated the Flying Thunder God Technique again to move to the next placement location. It took Ito Cheng a long time to move from position to position. Only then can the black people in Germany be?The system layout is completed. Then, Ito Cheng launched the Flying Thunder God Technique and returned to the second most prosperous city after Berlin, the capital of Germany. A relatively good location was selected to transform it into a black ball room, and the black ball was placed in the room. "Finally we can leave Germany." Said Ito Narishin, who reached out and patted the black ball next to him, and then turned his hand to conjure a quantum laptop, connected to the German network with electromagnetic control capabilities, and invaded the German aerospace center. In the terminal computer, he temporarily obtained control authority over the satellite over Germany, then put away the quantum computer, activated teleportation, left the black ball room, and rushed into space at high speed. With the cooperation of teleportation and telekinesis, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the geosynchronous orbit over Germany not long after. Then Ito Cheng's heartbeat moved, he took out the black ball relay receiver, started it, and released it into geosynchronous orbit. After that, Ito Cheng, who had no nostalgia for Germany, leaned down and rushed back into the atmosphere, flying towards Belgium. "Belgium is one of the places of influence in ancient Celtic mythology. Judging from the myth that has almost disappeared in the long river of history, there should be no strange power in Belgium." Appearing on the top of a high-rise building, overlooking the entire city Ito Chengxin said, "In this case, there is no need to overestimate and just use your strength to act." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng's figure flashed, disappeared from the top of the building, and appeared on the streets of the city. Then, using the experience gained from Germany, he found the local gang and controlled it, spreading the location of Thunder God. Technique. "Let me see what is stored here, and it is so tightly protected." Ito Chengya entered the Rubik's Cube world and appeared at Zao's house, ignoring Yuanyuan who was full of curiosity and who was still not quite sure. Maya ignored him, took out the quantum laptop and the hard drive snatched from the laboratory, connected the two sides with the data front, and launched electromagnetic control to invade the hard drive. In an instant, a large waterfall of characters composed of electronic symbols appeared on the screen of the quantum computer, flowing rapidly from bottom to top. Under the unconventional power of superpowers, the password set by conventional power has little resistance at all. It was not long before it was cracked by Ito Cheng, and the contents of the hard disk were displayed on the screen of the quantum computer. "Beta-type humanoid combat armor dataantimatter research datarenewable metal research datamilitary nanotechnology datawhat a cutting-edge thing." Ito Cheng, who opened the folders one by one, softly admired. "But these don't seem to be worthy of the strict protection of that laboratory?" After browsing the current data, I found that except for the data of the Beta human combat armor that is worthy of strict protection, the other data does not seem to be worthy of strict protection. Ito Cheng, who was so fortified in that laboratory, had some doubts in his heart. Then he closed the file he clicked and focused on browsing other folder titles. After Ito Cheng carefully searched, more than a dozen folders that had been protected by secondary encryption appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate and used his electromagnetic power again to crack the password on the folder. "It's open." After a moment, as Ito Cheng's pupils flashed slightly, the locks on the folders were all opened, as if Ito Cheng was lucky. Ito Cheng, who put away the electromagnetic control, was not polite and opened the folders. Text Chapter 779 Unknown Call "What is this? ufo?" As soon as the file was opened, several photos with strange contents appeared in Ito Cheng's sight. Ito, who was surprised, continued to click on the file and began to browse the contents of the folder carefully. "It's really UFO! No wonder there is such strict protection in that laboratory. Emotions are to protect these things." After a moment, Ito Cheng said with a sudden look on his face after browsing the information. "But having said that, these aliens look really good" Then, Ito Cheng glanced at several photos of strange aliens spread out on the screen, shook his head and sighed softly. "What are these?" Yuanyuan asked curiously with his hands on the ground, kneeling next to Ito Cheng, leaning forward to look at the photos unfolded on the computer screen. ¡°Aliens.¡± Ito Cheng, who turned off the picture and turned off the quantum computer, explained with a smile. "Wellit's not the same as what I saw on TV." Yuanyuan said in astonishment as she sat down on her knees. "Well, after all, the content in TV and movies is fictional, and it is normal to be different." After the computer was turned off, Ito Cheng began to remove the data hard drive containing important files and put it away, said with a smile. "Okay, you can continue to watch TV with your sister Maya at home, and I will go outside to deal with some things." Ito Cheng stood up and gently rubbed his round hair with his hand. After saying that, the figure flashed and disappeared from the front of Maya and Yuanyuan, returning to the main world, the residence provided by the gang boss controlled by him. Then Ito Cheng opened the task terminal that can connect to the Bounty Guild website, connected to the Bounty Guild website, and submitted the task completion information. At the same time, at the end of the message, he expressed his wish to renegotiate the task remuneration with the employer. Also sent. After that, he threw the task terminal back on the bed, got up and walked into the bathroom to wash up. But just when he was halfway through washing, a phone suddenly rang in the quiet room. "Huh?" Ito Cheng, who was a little confused about who was calling him at this time, casually washed away the foam on his body, then used his inner energy to disperse the liquid on his body, while grabbing a towel on the side and wrapping it around him. Walked back to the room. "It's actually an unknown call." Ito Cheng walked to his clothes, took out his cell phone from his trouser pocket, and frowned as he looked at the content displayed on the cell phone screen. "Hello." Ito said, pressing the answer button and putting the phone to his ear. "Is it Ito Cheng" On the phone, a middle-aged male voice with a slightly magnetic voice came out of the phone. "I am. Who are you?" Ito Cheng asked with a frown. "My name is Bartlett Anderson. You can call me Bartlett, or Mr. Bart." The man opposite introduced himself with a chuckle. "What's the matter with you?" Ito Cheng ignored the other party's words and asked directly. "It seems that Mr. Ito Cheng doesn't like the contact from strangers very much. In that case, I will tell you directly." The man named Bartlett Anderson stopped laughing and said, "I was here some time ago. As for the leader of the man and woman I met in the suburbs of xx city in Germany, I want to have a good talk with you, Mr. Ito, about that item." "My prerequisite is still the same. Just tell me what you are doing with it. I will agree to trade with you." Ito Cheng, who finally understood the other party's intention, said directly, but in his mind, a heavy feeling A sense of pressure emerged involuntarily from the bottom of my heart. After all, since you can find out your contact number, you can also find out your origins and the location of your family. This has to make Ito Cheng worry about whether the other party will take his money if he does not agree to the transaction. Relatives threaten you. "Sorry, this kind of thing is confidential. It's impossible to tell you, so Mr. Ito, you'd better change the conditions." Bartlett refused without any melancholy. "I am quite curious. If I don't know the purpose of that thing, I will not trade with you." Ito Cheng replied in a stubborn tone. "Is it true that there can't be another condition?" Bartlett asked in a gloomy tone. "There is no other possibility." Ito Cheng insisted. "" After a moment of silence with Ito. The man opposite said again, "Even if you lose the lives of your mother and two sisters, do you still want to persist?" "It's true!" Ito said, seeing that his stubbornness finally came to fruition, but the heavy feeling in his heart became clearer. "What did you do to my family?" Ito Cheng half-truthedHe made an angry look and yelled at the phone. "It's not like that yet. But if you continue to be so stubborn, Mr. Ito, I can't tell you. So Mr. Ito, you'd better think carefully about whether it's important to know a secret that may kill your family, or Your family's lives matter," Bartlett said in a calm tone. "I understand, how are you going to trade." After a few seconds of deliberate silence, Ito Cheng said to the phone with his tone deliberately filled with suppressed anger. "Where is Mr. Ito Cheng now?" Bartlett asked. "They haven't found my location!" Ito Cheng, who got a piece of information from Bartlett's inquiry, said, "I am now in Bruges, Belgium." "Belgium, that's fine, we will have someone to contact you in a day." Bartlett replied. "I understand." After receiving the answer, Ito Cheng cut off the call without ceremony. "Haha, the connection is good. Only by connecting the head can I have a chance to catch you. I hope that when you see me again, you people will still be so confident." Ito threw the phone on the bed casually. Cheng sneered. " Then Ito Shigeya put away the mission terminal without waiting for the mission employer's contact information, then picked up the clothes on the side and put them on. After a short while, Ito Cheng put away his cell phone again after putting on his clothes, and after leaving an iron piece with the Flying Thunder God's Positioning Technique in the room, he immediately activated the Flying Thunder God's Technique and returned to Germany. Then, Ito Cheng once again turned his hand to conjure two iron pieces engraved with the Flying Thunder God's positioning technique, and ordered the fire ball held in the other hand, "Teleport these two iron pieces back to Tokyo, Japan, and place them in Tokyo respectively." At anchor points near the university and near the shrine.¡± "Understood!" On the surface of the violent ball, a set of text composed of electronic numerical symbols appeared. Immediately, a laser ray suddenly shot out from the ground in front of Ito Cheng, shining on the two small iron pieces in his hand. Like a scanner, the two small iron pieces were removed from Ito Cheng's hands layer by layer. Teleport out. During the transmission process of the small iron pieces, Ito Cheng always closed his eyes tightly and unleashed his hyperspace perception ability with all his strength, searching for the positioning spells on the two small iron pieces through the five-dimensional, six-dimensional, and even seven-dimensional space layers. The space point fluctuations caused by anti-radium. "Yes!" More than forty seconds later, Ito Cheng shouted in a low voice with joy in his heart. This teleportation was simply an attempt by Ito Cheng. He was not very sure that the two iron pieces engraved with positioning techniques would still have an effect after being teleported. The principle was to be happy and not to worry if it failed. Just do it with the mentality. After all, the existence of the positioning technique and the transmission of the black ball are the powers of two systems. No one knows whether there is a conflict between them. I just didn¡¯t expect Black Ball Technology to be so powerful. It directly copied all the information on the small iron piece perfectly, transmitted it to the location accurately, and copied it accurately. "I originally thought that I would have to use my teleportation ability overnight to rush back to Japan, but now it seems that I don't have to." Ito Cheng, with a happy look on his face, breathed lightly. "And from now on, wherever the black ball is placed, it will be my foothold. In the rear, I don't have to worry about anyone catching me!" Then Ito Cheng thought of the significance of the success of this attempt, My heart became even more joyful. "According to the time difference between Belgium and Japan, it should be around three o'clock in the afternoon in Japan now. I don't know if Reina has classes today or if she is in university." After the joy, Ito Cheng turned his mind back and frowned. "No matter what, let's go back and talk about it first!" With a thought in his mind, Ito Cheng once again launched hyperspace perception to lock on the two small iron pieces that had just been sent to Japan, and activated the Flying Thunder God Technique to disappear from the place. The next moment, in a dark and unnoticed corner near the University of Tokyo, Japan, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared. Then, as Ito Cheng walked out of the corner, he took out his phone, selected Ito Rena's contact information, and dialed. "Acheng!?" After several connection sounds, Ito Rena's slightly surprised voice sounded. "It's me, Rena, where are you now?" Ito Cheng asked who was standing on the street. "In the apartment we rented." Ito Rena replied with some confusion, and then asked, "What's wrong?" "Wait for me in the apartment, I'll be there soon." After getting the answer, Ito Cheng said, turning around and walking towards the apartment. "You come to the apartment!? Aren't you still in a foreign country?" Ito Rena said even more surprised.  "This matter will be discussed later. Anyway, I am in Tokyo now and am moving to the apartment." Ito Cheng replied. "You must not be causing trouble again." Seeing that Ito Cheng was unwilling to say anything, Ito Rena guessed with a positive tone. "Um that's right." Ito Cheng replied with an embarrassed expression on his face. "I know, okay, I'll wait for you here, be careful." Ito Rena said in a tone of "I know it", and then after telling Ito Cheng, she hung up the phone unilaterally. Text Chapter 780 Family Relocation Ten minutes later, the familiar Ito Cheng appeared near the apartment that he and Reina rented together. At this time, Ito Cheng, who was walking at a normal speed, suddenly turned into an alleyway near the apartment, and walked out of the alleyway again a few seconds later with the face of a stranger, pretending to be casually scanning around to see if there was anyone there. People can be present while continuing to walk towards the apartment. "No, or is the place where they are hiding out of my sight?" Ito said to himself with a slight frown on his face as he walked to the apartment building, turned around and walked into the apartment building without finding any suspicious characters. Then Ito Cheng temporarily calmed down and quickly came to the door of the apartment where Ito Rena lived. "Ding dong." Ito Cheng reached out and rang the doorbell. "Here it comes!" The next moment, Rena Ito's familiar clear voice sounded from behind the door. "Crash!" Then, with a soft sound, the closed dark brown security door was pushed open from the inside, and then he was wearing a pair of gray home trousers, a white long-sleeved casual T-shirt, and his long black hair casually Rena Ito, with her head tied into a ponytail, appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. "It's me, pretending to be an acquaintance and inviting me in." Before Ito Rena could speak, Ito Cheng immediately said in Ito Rena's mind through spiritual transmission. "It's you, why are you here? Come in quickly." After hearing the message, Rena Ito came to her senses after being slightly stunned. She immediately let the door open and invited him. "I wasted some time on the road." Ito Cheng smiled as he walked into the apartment. "Bang!" After Ito Cheng entered the house, Ito Rena immediately closed the door. "Exposed!" After entering the room, Ito Shigeya released his transformation technique and returned to his original appearance. "What big trouble did you get into this time? You came back from abroad in such a hurry, and you came to find me as soon as you came back. Does the other party want to do anything to me or my eldest sister and mother again?" After Ito Cheng took off. After Shoes entered the house, Ito Rena looked at Ito Cheng with an unhappy look and said. "It's not that I caused trouble, it's that trouble found me." Ito Cheng, who sat down on the long sofa in the guest room, shrugged and said, "I just bought something in the Alchemy Association, and then those people came to my door. coming." "It shouldn't be." Rena Ito said with a look of disbelief on her face. "Well, it's just that their transaction request was rejected by me, and then in order for me to agree to trade with them. They threatened me with the safety of you, eldest sister, and mother, so for your safety, I rushed as quickly as possible Come back and protect you." Seeing Ito Rena's disbelief, Ito Cheng could only continue to explain. "What on earth is it?" After listening to the explanation, Ito Rena walked to the sofa and sat down, with her arms folded in front of her chest. He wrapped his arms around his legs and looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "A wooden stick. A wooden stick that may cause a war between two worlds." Ito Cheng said with a serious face. "Real or false." Ito Rena exclaimed exaggeratedly. "I'm not sure, but I can't rule out this possibility." Ito Cheng spread his hands and said helplessly with an I-don't-know expression on his face, "So for the safety of this world, it's better to keep this kind of thing in my hands." .¡± "Yes." Ito Rena nodded in agreement. Then he asked, "Shall we leave now?" "If you have nothing to do, it's best to leave now." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "Okay, I'll go pack some things." Ito Rena put down her legs again and stood up from the sofa. "By the way, have there been any suspicious characters near the apartment or around you in the past two days?" Ito Cheng asked, watching Reina Ito walk towards the bedroom. "I don't know. You also know. With my strength, if I want to find a follower who is stronger than me, except that the other person is an idiot, it is basically a dream." Reina Ito, who had already walked back to the room, said in a buzzing voice. "What about the apartment? Are there any strangers staying in the neighbors on both sides?" Ito Cheng asked again, thinking of Rena Ito's strength, which had just reached the peak of C-level and it was not known how long it would be before breaking through to C+ level. "I didn't pay much attention." Ito Rena replied. "You, you are so careless and dare to live here alone, I don't even know what to say to you." Hearing this, Ito Cheng said helplessly. "Tch, it's not all your fault. If you hadn't caused so many troubles, I wouldn't know how comfortable my life would be." Reina Ito, who was a little unhappy with what Ito Cheng said, retorted. "Yes, yes, it's all my fault. I caused you trouble. It's my fault." Ito Cheng, who didn't take Reina's complaints to heart, was flipping through the pages.He said perfunctorily while reading the latest issue of fashion magazine. "Huh." After finishing speaking, Ito Rena, who felt that she had said a bit too harshly, snorted lightly and concentrated on packing up her clothes. "Okay." More than ten minutes later, Rena Ito put a suitcase in front of Ito Cheng and said. See here. Ito Cheng, who understood what Reina Ito meant, didn't waste any words and put the box away directly. Then he stood up from the sofa, went to the mysterious hall with Ito Rena and put on his shoes. "By the way, let's go back like this? If someone is really monitoring around here, wouldn't they find you right away?" Ito Reina, who had put on her shoes, looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Of course I won't just go back like this, but use the methods I learned from other worlds to sneak back." Ito Cheng explained with a smile. After saying that, he reached out and put his hand around Ito Rena's waist. When his face showed surprise, he activated the Flying Thunder God Technique. He disappeared from the apartment room in an instant, and appeared at a positioning point near the shrine the next moment. Then, without waiting for Rena Ito to react, she once again released hyperspace perception to lock the space point in the direction of the shrine, and activated teleportation to bring Rena Ito to the backyard of the shrine. And the moment Ito Cheng returned to the shrine, Eriko, who knew from the feedback from the Motoyama Barrier that someone was invading, stood up from her seat, grabbed the long knife lying beside her, and rushed out of the dormitory. Behind her, seeing Eriko being so eager, Maya quickly took the long knife and rushed out of the house after Eriko. "Acheng! Rena!" Eriko shouted in surprise as she rushed out of the house and bumped into Ito Cheng and Ito Rena. "Ah Cheng!" Maya who followed out looked at Ito Cheng with a happy face and shouted. ¡°Did you trigger the alert?¡± Eriko, who was temporarily relieved, asked. "It should be us." Recalling that he could touch his own barrier when he used the Rubik's Cube to travel around the world, there was no reason why he could teleport without triggering the alert. Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. "Huh." Eriko couldn't help but exhale softly and relaxed after hearing Ito Cheng's confirmation. Then he looked at Ito Cheng with a puzzled look and asked, "When did you come back." "About twenty minutes ago." Ito Cheng replied, then let go of Ito Rena, and said to Eriko and Maya, "Mother, let's go in and talk." Eriko nodded upon hearing this, then turned around and returned to the room. Then Ito Chenghe, Aye who stepped forward to hold his arm, and Ito Rena followed closely into the dormitory. "Where's the eldest sister?" asked Ito Cheng who didn't see Ito Suzu. "I went to buy groceries. I think I'll be back soon." Eriko put the long knife back to its original place and sat down at the table. She looked up at the clock hanging on the wall and said. "Why didn't you tell me in advance when you came back this time so that I could pick you up?" Then, Eriko said with a hint of reproach. "Mom, my little brother didn't come back by the normal way this time, but by unconventional means." Ito Rena on the side reported with a glance at Ito Cheng beside him. "What's wrong?" Eriko frowned and looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Well, this is what happened" Seeing Eriko ask, Ito Cheng explained to Eriko one by one the cause and process of the matter, as well as the reason for rushing back this time. "What are you going to do now?" Eriko asked in a deep voice after hearing the whole thing from beginning to end. "For the sake of safety, I plan to take you, mother, eldest sister, and second sister to the place where I sent the second sister to before, in order to deal with the possible actions of the other party." Ito Cheng said seriously, "After all, if the other party is aware of If we know the meaning of that stick but still act like this, neither the determination nor the power that the other party may possess are beyond what we can deal with at the moment." "You are right." After a few seconds of silence, Eriko agreed. Then he looked up at Ito Cheng and asked, "It's just Cheng, is there really nothing wrong with the place you mentioned?" "Don't worry, mother, there will definitely be no problem there!" Ito Cheng replied confidently. "Yes, mom, there is indeed no problem with my little brother." Rena Ito, who knew the existence of the Rubik's Cube world, also echoed. "Well, I'll call A Ling now and ask her to come back." Seeing that her children were so confident, Eriko nodded and said. Then he got up from his seat without hesitation, walked to the side, picked up the phone, and dialed Ito Suzu's number. Then, after finishing the phone call, Eriko returned to the table and asked about Ito Cheng's situation during this period. Then about twenty minutes later, I held four or five filled bags in my hands.Ito Suzu returned home with plastic bags of fresh vegetables. ?????????????? Then, Ito Cheng and the others who reunited after several months put their thoughts aside for the time being, and the family happily enjoyed a sumptuous dinner. Afterwards, seeing that the time was almost up, Ito Cheng called his mother Eriko, eldest sister Ito Suzu, second sister Ito Rena and Aye, and took them into the Rubik's Cube world. "Mother, this is the place I said before, a world that only belongs to me!" Standing in the void, Ito introduced Eriko and Ito Suzu, who were entering the Rubik's Cube world for the first time. Text Chapter 781 The transaction begins ps: Thanks to "Xifeng Qifeng" and "Bystander of the Gray World" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nykfany" for the reward. "Brother, is this all true!?" Ito Suzu asked with a look of disbelief and shock, looking at the city under her feet and the bustling crowds of people moving in the city. Although Eriko on the side didn't say anything, she looked at the city below her with excitement. She couldn't believe that her son actually made such a shocking thing quietly. "Sister, it's true. Speaking of which, I had a share of credit for the construction of this city." Hearing Ito Suzu's inquiry, he saw the ecological city again, and recalled that the entire process of building this city from scratch was Ito Rena, who was involved, said with a slightly satisfied expression. "Yes, it was thanks to my second sister who helped me, otherwise the construction of this city would not have been so fast." Seeing Ito Rena's eyes falling on him, Ito Cheng agreed with a chuckle. "This is really" Seeing that her younger brother and sister had both confirmed it, Ito Suzu didn't know what language to use to describe her mood at this time. She could only shake her head with a sigh and continued to look at the city below. "Let's go down." At this time, Ito Cheng, who saw that the effect was almost achieved, suggested. Then when Eriko and Ito Suzu nodded in agreement, they, along with Ito Rena and Aye, appeared in the center of the city, in a house built in imitation of the shrine house outside. "Here" As soon as Eriko and Ito Suzu, who were very familiar with the layout of their home, appeared in the room, an extremely familiar feeling immediately emerged in their hearts. He spoke involuntarily. "When I brought my second sister in last time, I was afraid that she wouldn't be able to live in it, so I used alchemy to rebuild it according to the home outside." Ito Cheng explained with a smile, "The rooms, layout, furnishings, and some other things were all It¡¯s the same as outside, so you two, mother and eldest sister, don¡¯t have to worry about getting used to it.¡± "As for the rest, second sister, please worry more about it. If there is anything you still don't understand, go find your good friend Shimohira Suzuhana, and she will tell you all the changes in the city after you left." , Ito Cheng said looking at Ito Reina. "I understand." Ito Rena nodded. "Mom, eldest sister. I'm going out first." Seeing Ito Rena agree, Ito Cheng looked at Eriko and Ito Suzu again and said. "Be careful yourself." Eriko warned. "Don't worry, mother. As long as you are safe, it's still early for those people in the outside world to catch me." Ito Cheng said confidently. "Don't show off, you must know that there are people outside the world. There is a sky outside the world." Eriko, who was afraid that Ito Cheng would be arrogant and complacent, frowned and said. "Yes. I know." Ito Cheng nodded and humbly agreed. "Okay. Mom, believe me, he is not a reckless person." Ito Suzu on the side reached out to hold Eriko's arm. While blinking at Ito Cheng, he chuckled. "It's the eldest sister who understands me." Ito Cheng looked at Ito Suzu and smiled. "Then I'm leaving." Ito Cheng said goodbye to everyone again. "Be careful." Ito Suzu warned. Hearing this, Ito Cheng nodded, and then in a flash of thought, he disappeared in front of Eriko, Ito Suzu, Ito Rena and Aye, and reappeared in the shrine in the main world. "Hey, if you want to play, let's play big." Looking at the empty house, Ito Cheng sneered. Then I saw a sudden movement from Ito Cheng's back, and four twisted wooden stakes suddenly emerged from his back, slowly falling to the ground and transforming into Eriko, Ito Suzu, Ito Rena and Aye. "You first set up the prohibition circle in the front and back yards. After it is completed, you can learn to live here like the mother, eldest sister and Aye in your memory." Ito Cheng watched as he turned into Eriko, Ito Suzu and Aye. The three wooden clones said. The three wooden clones nodded and agreed. "You too, remember to pay attention to the people around you." Then Ito Cheng said to Kikin who transformed into Ito Rena. "I got it." Reina Kiito nodded and said, then made a seal with one hand, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and disappeared from Ito Shige's eyes, and returned to his apartment. After finishing his instructions, Ito Cheng did not stay long. He also used hyperspace perception to lock the Flying Thunder God's positioning technique left in Belgium, and activated the Flying Thunder God's Technique to return to Belgium's room. "I don't know if the employer has responded to the message." After dealing with his worries, Ito Cheng's mind once again turned to the endless work he had completed before.Go to the secret passage to control the task. Then he opened the task terminal, logged in to the bounty union website, and opened his backend mailbox. "Your request has been submitted and is waiting for the employer's reply." In the background, a lone unread text message read. "The response speed is really slow. With this attitude, I will definitely kill them once." Ito Cheng curled his lips after reading the short message, then casually threw the task center aside, and turned over again to take out a quantum computer and start it. , connected to the Internet with the super power of electromagnetic control, and sent newly written emails containing some pictures and information one by one to key departments in the United States, Russia, China, France, the United Kingdom, and the victim Germany, asking them whether Willing to buy this document in my hands. "Hehe, although the task process is more difficult, this deal seems to be a good deal." Ito Cheng, who immediately cut off the Internet connection after sending the email, put away the quantum computer again and said with a strange smile. Then sit cross-legged on the bed with your legs crossed, assuming a posture with five hearts in the sky, then close your eyes and expand the virtual realm, compress it into a thin layer like skin and stick to the outside of the skin, feeling and comprehending the main world. Rule power. Just like this, in the process of feeling and understanding, the night passed in a blink of an eye, and time came to the next day again. In the early morning, with the sunlight coming in through the window and shining on himself, Ito Cheng, who had been concentrating on meditating for a whole night, slowly lifted the virtual realm, opened his eyes again and stood up from the bed. Then, after washing and eating as usual, he picked up the task terminal next to him and opened it again. Log in to the Bounty Guild's website and view the short messages in the background. "It's finally here." Ito Cheng chuckled as he looked at the newly appeared text message, then reached out to click on the text message and browsed it. "I agree." Seeing that the other party agreed to renegotiate the remuneration of the task, Ito Cheng was not polite. He wrote down his price and replied. The other party may have attached great importance to that information, and there was someone guarding the other end at this time, so within a minute after the message was sent, a new short message was replied. "We can agree to your price, but you have to ensure that this information is our exclusive possession, and you cannot copy it and resell it to third parties." the other party replied. "If you don't want me to resell the data to a third party, the price will not be the 1.5 billion I mentioned before. Instead, it will take into account the price I may get after reselling it." Ito Cheng replied. "How many do you want?" More than ten seconds later. The other party replied. "Ten billion!" Ito Cheng replied simply. "You are crazy!" the other party replied. "I'm just fighting for my reasonable income. If you don't agree, don't expect that this information will only be yours." Ito Cheng replied with disdain. "We need to discuss." The interval between messages this time was relatively long, and it took more than a minute to reply. "You better hurry up. I have sent snippets of information to the United States, the United Kingdom, France, China, Russia and Germany. They may contact me at any time. If you don't get back to me before I negotiate with the other party , then I'm sorry." Ito Cheng replied in a calm tone. "S`hit!" the other party replied simply and directly. "Ha~" Looking at the four English letters on the screen, Ito Cheng smiled indifferently. Then he put the mission terminal aside, took out the quantum computer again, connected it to the network, and opened the virtual mailbox that was built with superpowers controlled by electromagnetism. "Tsk, tsk, it seems that everyone is very interested." Looking at the six emails that appeared in the mailbox, Ito Cheng said with a happy smile on his face. Then he opened the email one by one and browsed the contents. After browsing, he sent back the price he wanted. "As long as this transaction is completed, not only can you buy the refining formula of basic energy crystals, but you can also get the refining formula of advanced energy crystals!" At this time, Ito said with some satisfaction. ¡°Ding ding ding¡­¡± At this moment, a cell phone ring suddenly rang, interrupting Ito Cheng¡¯s beautiful fantasy. "Are you here?" Ito Cheng, who put away the mission terminal and quantum computer with a wave of his hand, took out his mobile phone and frowned at the number that still read "Unknown Caller" on it. "Hello." Ito Cheng, who pressed the connect button, put the phone to his ear and said in a deep voice. "It's Mr. Ito Cheng." A younger-sounding male voice came out on the phone. "It's me." He has mentally determined that the other party is Bart who contacted him last night.Ito Cheng, who was under the special command, responded. "Hello, I am Vincent Sabol. I am here to trade with you on the order of Lord Bartlett." The man opposite said with introduction and explanation. "Where are you?" Ito Cheng, who was too lazy to listen to the other party's nonsense, asked directly. "I am now in the xx cafe on xx street in Bruges." The other party replied. "I understand." Ito Cheng said, and then cut off the call without ceremony. "Let me see who you guys are." Ito Cheng sneered, putting away the phone, then turned around and walked out of the room, found the gang boss who was controlled by him yesterday, and ordered him to send someone to kill him. Send it to the xx cafe on xx Street by yourself. The gang boss, who did not hesitate at all to Ito Cheng's order, quickly found a yellow-haired man who was very good at playing with cars and asked him to drive Ito Cheng to the designated place. Under the operation of this yellow-haired man who was familiar with the city's terrain and road conditions, it didn't take long to send Ito Cheng to the xx Cafe on xx Street. "You can go back." Ito said to the yellow-haired man as he got out of the car. "Okay." The yellow-haired man, who had received instructions from his boss before setting out, did not hesitate at all. After nodding in agreement, he restarted the car and drove away from Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng slowly turned his head and looked around, but did not find any ambush. He sneered, walked to the cafe, opened the door and walked in. As soon as he walked into the cafe, a young man wearing casual clothes, with light brown hair tied into a ponytail, who looked to be about twenty-seven or eight years old, stood up from his seat and said He nodded to Ito Cheng with a smile on his face. Seeing the true master¡¯s face revealed, Ito Shigeya stopped searching aimlessly and walked straight towards him. ¡°Sir, would you like something to drink?¡± The next moment Ito Cheng took his seat, a female waiter walked up to Ito Cheng and asked in English. "No need to bother, we'll leave later." Ito said to the waiter. "Okay." The waiter agreed, then turned and walked away from Ito Cheng. "I think you don't want to stay with me, Mr. Ito, so for our mutual comfort, let's get straight to the point." The young man named Vincent looked at Ito and chuckled, "Where is that thing?" "Your suggestion is exactly what I want. It's a pity that I'm not here to trade with you, but to kill you." Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Vincent sitting opposite. After saying this, Vincent, who didn't wait for the sudden change in his expression, directly activated the Nara clan's secret shadow technique to control the opponent's ability to move. "Do you want to give up the lives of your family members?" Vincent stretched out his palms uncontrollably, holding hands with Ito Cheng, suppressing his voice, and shouted in a low voice. "If you want to kill my family members, I'm afraid you don't have the ability yet." Ito Cheng, who activated his contact sensing ability to detect the other person's thoughts, said with a disdainful sneer. "So there is a surveillance officer outside the cafehey, that guy dressed like an old man." Ito Cheng whispered the result of the investigation in a low voice. "How do you know!?" Vincent shouted, his expression changed drastically after hearing Ito Cheng's words. It was just because he was so surprised that he didn't notice the volume of his voice, which made everyone in the cafe hear his cry and set their eyes on Vincent. "Mind reading!" But at this time, Vincent couldn't care less and looked at Ito Cheng with doubtful eyes. "Let's call it that." Ito Cheng said noncommittally. "Let's go, let's complete [the transaction]." Ito Cheng, who put away his shadow secret technique, converted it into telekinesis to imprison and control Vincent's body movements, stood up and said. Under the control of Ito Cheng's telekinesis, Vincent had to get up from his seat despite his unwillingness, and followed Ito Cheng, who had helped him pay for the coffee, out of the cafe and walked into the distance. And not long after they left, an old man sitting on a bench near the cafe stood up and followed Ito Cheng as if he was scattered. (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go to read.) Text Chapter 782 Accident and Counterattack "This is it." Ito Cheng, who led Vincent into a gap between two buildings, stopped and looked at the entrance. "Ahhhhhh" The vocal cords were controlled by Ito's power, and Vincent, who had no voice to speak, could only make a helpless "ahhhh" sound like a mute. "Exposed!" At this moment, a light explosion suddenly sounded in the alleyway, and then another Ito Cheng walked out of the pale white smoke that suddenly appeared in the alleyway. ¡°Become like him and get that guy outside in.¡± Ito Cheng pointed at Vincent and said to his shadow clone. The shadow clone turned his head and glanced at Vincent, whose expression was full of shock. Then, under his gaze, he changed into his appearance, turned around and walked out of the alleyway to the surveillance officer who was wandering nearby, and when the latter was puzzled He suddenly took action in his eyes and hit the surveillance officer on the cervical spine with medical ninjutsu. "Ahh" Under the influence of the medical ninjutsu, the surveillance personnel who were mentally and physically unfit were like Vincent being controlled by telekinesis, making an "ahhh" sound similar to that of a deaf-mute person. ¡°Then the shadow clone that turned into a mortal stretched out his hand to support the surveillance officer who could not control his body, and dragged him back to the alleyway. Seeing the return of the shadow clone, Ito Cheng made a thought and activated teleportation to take Vincent, the trading staff and his own shadow clone out of the alleyway and appeared on the roof of a nearby building. "Exposed!" After reaching the top of the building, the shadow clone, which was fine, exploded into a ball of white smoke and disappeared into the air. "Plop." The surveillance personnel without the shadow clone's support immediately fell helplessly to the ground. Like a baby that hasn't learned to crawl yet, it writhes its body randomly on the ground. "Let me take a closer look, what kind of organization do you belong to, and you actually dare to threaten me." Ito Cheng, who walked to the surveillance personnel and squatted down, sneered while reaching out and pressing the surveillance personnel's head. "It's actually you!" After a moment, Ito Cheng, who suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the surveillance personnel on the ground with a murderous look and said coldly. "This is really hard to find, and it took no effort to get it! I didn't expect that there was an inexplicable commotion in Japan, and the mysterious organization that got me involved actually came to the door again. It seems that the evil between us The fate is not shallow." Ito Cheng straightened his body again and sneered. "In that case, let's settle all the old and new grudges together. It's bad luck for you." He activated his telekinesis and took out the mobile phones from the two of them. Ito Cheng, who connected it to his hand, said fiercely. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT out and put them into the Rubik?¡¥s Cube world, and threw them into the biological laboratory and gave them to Emma to use as human body materials. "Exposed!" Then, a white mist suddenly appeared outside Ito Cheng who put the two away. Then Ito Cheng appeared on the top of the building in the form of a surveillance officer. "Lord Bartlett. The transaction has been successfully completed. It is expected that the items will be delivered to the headquarters in ten hours." Ito Cheng, who picked up the surveillance officer's phone and dialed Bartlett's phone based on the intelligence information he had previously detected, reported road. "I know." Bartlett on the opposite side finished. He unilaterally cut off the phone call. Ito Cheng who put away the phone sneered silently, deployed hyperspace perception to lock the Flying Thunder God's positioning technique left in Tokyo, Japan, and activated the Flying Thunder God's Technique to return to Tokyo. Then, according to the coded information in the memory of the surveillance personnel, they swaggered to find two surveillance personnel who were monitoring the transformation of Rena Ito, who was a clone of Mu, and who belonged to the [Eye] Department of the Dark Moon Organization as the previous surveillance personnel. "Why are you here?" The surveillance personnel who saw Ito Cheng's change appeared, and one of the surveillance personnel who was responsible for monitoring Rena Ito asked in surprise. "The other party is not very cooperative, so Mr. Bartlett asked me to come over to help you strengthen surveillance. If necessary, I will capture the target on behalf of the [Military] Ministry." Ito Cheng approached the surveillance officer while making up a random explanation. road. "That boy really died early. He knew his family was in our hands and still dared to do this. It seems he hasn't suffered enough from the loss last time." The surveillance officer sneered while looking at the University of Tokyo with a telescope in hand. "Yes." Ito Cheng, who had already walked to the surveillance personnel, agreed, and then suddenly slapped him unconscious when the other party had no reaction at all. "Plop." The unconscious body fell heavily to the ground. Ito Shige turned to look at the Tokyo University campus and squatted down in front of the unconscious surveillance officer. He put one hand on the other person's head and sealed the other person's head with one hand. He activated the Yamanaka family's secret mind-reading technique to read the other person's memory. .   After a while, Ito briefly browsed through the opponent's memory, and found some information about the [Dark Moon] organization. He put it into the Rubik's Cube world and threw it to the biological laboratory for use as a human specimen. Then Ito Cheng left the surveillance location and found the surveillance personnel who were resting on the other side. Without any nonsense, he directly knocked out the surveillance personnel who was only at C+ level but had special tracking and surveillance methods. Extract the opponent's memory and throw it into the biology laboratory. After that, Ito Cheng followed the same pattern and captured the other four surveillance personnel of the [Dark Moon] Organization [Eye] Department who were staying near the shrine into the biological laboratory of the Rubik's Cube World. "It's time to deal with the [Dark Moon] branch established in Japan and the [Military] members who stayed inside." After cleaning up the unsightly surveillance personnel, Ito Cheng turned his head and looked into the distance. Then he activated teleportation and disappeared from the place. The next moment, he appeared in front of a dilapidated building near Kyoto, which had become the capital of demons, and walked towards it. Even though the outside of the building looks dilapidated, it is an illusion to prevent the branch from appearing too out of the ordinary, but the inside is completely no less than the laboratory Ito Cheng broke into before, with a large number of metal alloys placed there. It is used for support and protection around the interior of the building, and there are also various high-tech protective measures hidden in every corner of the building. Fortunately, Ito Cheng had already obtained the password and verification method to enter the branch from the memory of the surveillance personnel, so there was no need to rely entirely on force to invade like breaking into a laboratory. And after many layers of verification, Ito Cheng finally came to the branch and met the [Martial] members who were eating, drinking, having fun, and playing with women here. "Who are you!" Although the person Ito Cheng transformed into at this time is still a member of the [Dark Moon] organization, he is not someone who is known to the [Martial Arts] members stationed in the Japanese branch, so when they see him Finally, the members of the [Martial Arts] Club who were having fun immediately stopped what they were doing, showed a wary look and asked Ito Cheng. As for why they did not launch an attack immediately, this is because these [military] members trust their branch defense system too much, believe that it is impossible for anyone other than their own insiders to enter here, and are subconsciously confident in their own force. "I am Schloinsel Rod of the [Eye] Department, and I came to Japan on the order of Lord Bartlett to assist you in completing this mission." Ito Cheng said in a calm voice. "Why didn't we receive the order from Lord Bartlett?" After hearing Ito Cheng's explanation, all the members of the [Army] Department subconsciously relaxed their bodies, but one of them still asked with doubts on his face. "You can ask Mr. Bartlett for confirmation." Ito Cheng, who didn't know how to explain it, said quietly, then ignored the member of the [Military] Department who asked the question, looked at the others and asked, "Everyone in the garrison branch?" Are all the combatants here?" "Not bad." A member of the [Military] Ministry nodded and said when he saw that the companion who asked the question actually called to ask. "That's good." Ito Cheng said with a sigh of relief after receiving the confirmation. Most of the [Martial Arts] members who heard Ito Cheng's words looked at him with puzzled faces, not knowing what he meant. However, the member who was on the phone frowned and had a bad premonition. emerged from the bottom of his heart. "Because only in this way can I catch you all in one go." Ito Cheng, who was covered in lightning and disrupted the electromagnetic signals around him, said softly with a murderous tone in his voice. Hearing this, the members of the [Martial Arts] Department still didn¡¯t understand what Ito Cheng was going to do. They all roared and used various methods to attack Ito Cheng. "A bunch of clowns!" Ito Cheng, who stood unmoved at the same spot, looked at the people who attacked him with a mocking look and sneered. As Ito Cheng¡¯s words fell, a transparent wave that was almost tangible suddenly spread out to all directions with Ito Cheng as the center, and in the blink of an eye, all the members of the [Military] Department were enveloped in it. "No, it's an A-level master!" Feeling the sudden power, the members of the [Martial Arts] Department turned pale and shouted. "Wind!" At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly spoke softly. As his words fell, the entire virtual realm was immediately filled with large, small, sharp, or violent wind blades, breezes, whirlwinds, and interlaced winds in various forms, heading towards those [Martial] tribes. The members' bodies were swept away. At this time, faced with the dilemma of attacking the enemy at the cost of their own lives or withdrawing the attack to temporarily save their lives, the members of the [Army] Department all withdrew their attacks in unison and faced the wave of attacks sweeping towards them. .  "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" In an instant, a series of explosions rang out in the room. However, even though the members of the [Martial Arts] Department responded to the emergency, there was too much wind in the storm, and the attack angles were also weird and tricky. Therefore, after one resistance, the bodies of the [Martial] Department members were There were still varying degrees of injuries, and one of them unfortunately died on the spot. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, and once again used his thoughts to mobilize the wind energy in the virtual domain to form a wave, sweeping towards the surviving members of the [Martial] Department. (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go to read.) Text Chapter 783 Position "Ah!" Accompanied by a shrill scream, the last member of the [Martial] Department also died completely under Feng Chao's attack. Seeing that the virtual realm was about to unfold, Ito Cheng took back all the corpses on the ground into the Rubik's Cube world. After dropping an anti-matter grenade, he activated teleportation and left the branch of the [Dark Moon] organization, and entered in a flash. In the Rubik's Cube World, memory extraction of those corpses began. "Sure enough, the members of the [Military] Ministry know more." About an hour later, Ito Cheng, who had completed extracting all the memories of the corpses, sighed softly. Then he returned to the main world, used teleportation ability and telekinesis, and rushed to the headquarters of the [Dark Moon] organization on an island in the Australian-affiliated archipelago at high speed. In two extreme ways of rushing, it didn¡¯t take long for Ito to arrive at the private island where the headquarters of the [Dark Moon] organization is located. Following Ito Cheng's thought, he used the transformation technique to change into the appearance of the trader Vincent, and then appeared on the private island holding a wooden stick that imitated the fluctuations of the dimensional positioning teleportation circle. A secret location awaited. In the ebb and flow of the tide, hours pass by in an instant. At this time, Ito Cheng, who felt that time was almost up, left the hiding place, sneaked back to the landing place on the island, and then walked openly and step by step towards the headquarters of the [Dark Moon] organization. Half an hour later, Ito Cheng finally came to a tall duplex building located in the center of the island, which was covered by a large forest. And pushed the door open and walked in. "Miss Lisa." A pair of Ito walked into the building wearing black high-heeled leather shoes, thick flesh-colored stockings on their legs, and a light black professional suit short skirt with gray slender vertical lines on the surface. shouted a woman wearing a suit, her long blond hair casually tied up on the back of her head, and rimless eyes on her face. "Come with me, my lord has been waiting for a long time." Miss Lisa said nothing when she heard the greeting. She turned around and walked towards the wide staircase covered with bright red wool carpet in the room, and whispered to Ito Cheng behind her. . "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed upon hearing the words, and followed Miss Lisa up the stairs while admiring Miss Lisa's swaying ass. Go to the second floor. Under the leadership of Miss Lisa. The two soon came to a large study room. The study is very large, more than sixty square meters, and the floor is still covered with a bright red wool carpet, which is on the left side of the study. A huge dark brown solid wood bookshelf sits against the wall. A large number of modern or ancient secretaries are placed on top. And directly opposite the bookshelf. A world map hangs on the bare wall. In the middle of the study room, a similarly dark brown solid wood desk is placed, with a person sitting on a black leather boss chair. With their backs to the door and Miss Lisa who walked in from the door, only half of his blond head was exposed. A man holding a crystal goblet with light red wine appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. "Lord Bartlett, Vincent is back." Miss Lisa walked to the desk and whispered to the man wrapped in the dim light outside the window. "Did you get the things back?" The man named Bartlett turned his chair slightly upon hearing this, and looked at Vincent, who had transformed from Ito Cheng, with a somewhat gloomy face illuminated by the dim light, and said softly. "Yes, Lord Bartlett, please take a look." He reached out and took off the beige cloth wrapped around the wooden stick and carried it in his hand. He walked slowly to Bartlett's desk and put the wooden stick on the desk. Said Ito Cheng on the desktop. Bartlett reached out to take the stick, and there was an inexplicable fluctuation in his right hand touching the stick in his hand. Seeing this, Ito Cheng's body immediately tensed up, looking like he was ready to take action at any time. "It's actually fake!" After a moment, Bartlett, who saw no reaction from the wooden stick, suddenly raised his head and looked at Ito Cheng with golden light in his eyes. Under the gaze of those golden eyes, the face of Vincent that Ito had transformed suddenly blurred, revealing Ito's original appearance. The moment Ito Cheng's appearance was revealed, Miss Lisa immediately put on an attack stance, slowly moved between Ito Cheng and Bartlett, and looked at Ito Cheng warily. "It's you!" Bartlett said with surprise when he saw Ito Cheng's appearance, then he put his hands on the table, slowly stood up from the boss's chair, and said with a hearty laugh, "I didn't expect you to be able to do it yourself Delivering it to my door has saved me a lot of trouble." "What's wrong with your eyes?" Seeing that he was exposed, Ito Cheng simply canceled the transformation.With the effect of ?, he frowned and looked at Bartlett and asked. "Have you ever heard of the Eye of True Knowledge?" Bartlett, who seemed to think that he must definitely defeat Ito Cheng, looked at Ito Cheng with a leisurely look and asked. "A person with extensive knowledge obtains the favored eyes from the truth through special means." Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes and said, "Are you saying that your eyes are the eyes of true knowledge?" "Not bad." Bartlett nodded and admitted with a smile. "The price to obtain him is not small." Ito Cheng said softly. "Twenty years of life and my own emotions." Bartlett told the price without hesitation. "Ruthless enough!" Ito Cheng paused when he heard this, and praised with admiration. At the same time, he thought secretly, "This is the person who is really cruel to himself!" Bartlett smiled with false emotion, accepting Ito Cheng's admiration, and then got back to the topic and asked, "Where is that thing." "I want to know what you are looking for that thing for." Ito Cheng looked at Bartlett solemnly and asked. "There is nothing I can't tell you at this time." Bartlett said, "That thing is one of the components of something, and the finished product of that thing is the key that can open a temple." "Temple!?" Ito Cheng repeated with a surprised look on his face. "I can't tell you the information after that. Now tell me where that thing is." Bartlett asked again. "Sorry about that, after listening to your answer, I am now interested in that so-called temple, so I will not give you that thing. If you want, just find a way to snatch it from me!" A smile suddenly appeared on Ito Cheng's face and he shrugged at Bartlett. Then you have to activate teleportation to escape from the room. "Huh!?" It's just that the expected teleportation effect did not occur. Ito Cheng has stayed in his original position. "I forgot to tell you that after the conversation just now, I have turned the entire study into my territory. Without my consent, no means can have any effect here, so it is a pity that you are captured by me. ." Bartlett said as if he understood Ito Cheng's doubts. "Lisa, go catch him." Bartlett then ordered Miss Lisa on the side. "Yes, Lord Bartlett." Miss Lisa agreed, walked towards Ito Cheng, and reached out to grab Ito Cheng, who had no ability to resist in her consciousness. "You guys underestimate me too much." Ito Cheng looked at Bartlett with a mocking look on his face and said, then suddenly shook his shoulders and raised his arms. While shaking Miss Lisa's grasped palm away, he grabbed Miss Lisa's hand with his backhand. At the same time, he stretched out his arm and put his right palm forward to touch Lisa's abdomen, hitting Miss Lisa's intestinal tract with great force. "Hmm" The unprepared Miss Lisa's face turned pale immediately after receiving this blow, and her body fell to her knees weakly on the ground. "Chinese martial arts" Bartlett's eyes narrowed slightly when he saw this, and he said in a deep voice. "Yes, your position can indeed block all abnormal forces and produce effects, but physical power is not among the effects that your position can block. So Bartlett, if you have no other means to restrain me, The real loser will be you." Ito Cheng, who kicked Miss Lisa aside, looked at Bartlett and smiled. "You do have the ability to surprise me." Bartlett said with a fake smile on his face without changing his expression after hearing this. Then he raised his hand and snapped his fingers. With a crisp sound of "snap", countless steel blades suddenly appeared around Bartlett. The shimmering sharp blades were pointed at Ito Cheng, as if they were ready to launch at any time. "But don't forget, this is my position, I can operate everything here as I please." Bartlett said calmly. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard several "swish, swish, swish" sounds, and dozens of sharp steel blades shot towards Ito Cheng's body in an instant. However, in order to know the whereabouts of that part, the places where these sharp blades attacked were carefully selected, completely avoiding Ito Cheng's vital points. Although Ito Cheng also discovered that the places where those sharp blades attacked were not vital points, who knew if there was some inexplicable response on the blades. Ito Cheng, who was not prepared to make contact with it, immediately jumped back and jumped away without thinking. "Deng thump thump thump thump" In an instant, the sharp blades that had been shot in the air were nailed to the ground one after another, making a continuous sound. It¡¯s just that the wave of steel blades nailed to the ground seemed to be illusory in the next second.?, slowly disappeared into the air. Then, more steel blades were projected towards Ito Cheng's body. Seeing this, Ito Cheng stopped hesitating, quickly rushed to the study door, stretched out his hand and pulled the door hard. But no matter how hard Ito Cheng tried, the door seemed to be nailed, motionless and tightly closed together. "It's useless, you can't leave here without my consent." Bartlett's voice sounded in Ito Cheng's ears. ¡°In that case, I will knock you down.¡± Ito Cheng said loudly as he rushed towards Bartlett, dodging the sharp blade shots that followed. (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go to read.) Text Chapter 784 Battle ps: Thanks to "157747860", "0pp is very tired" and "visaiah1" for their valuable monthly votes. "Hang, bang, bang, bang" As Ito Cheng approached, one side was two meters long, eighty centimeters wide, and less than one centimeter thick, but an alloy sheet with four edges as sharp as knives appeared in the void and quickly moved toward the ground. Falling, blocking Ito Cheng's footsteps. But under the full sprint of Ito Cheng with his physical speed at full speed, every time it penetrated the afterimage left by Ito Cheng a second ago, straight nails hit the ground, becoming an alloy wall blocking his retreat. At this time, Ito Cheng, who finally broke through all the obstacles and came to Bartlett, kicked his feet, twisted his whole body into one force, and followed up with a skillful move [Half-step Collapse Fist] to blast straight towards Bartlett. Between the special chest and abdomen. ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled sound instantly emitted from Bartlett¡¯s body. "Sorry, I forgot to tell you just now. If there is no power to break the space in this position, any attack on me will be ineffective." Bartlett, who always had a fake smile on his face, looked in front of him. Ito Cheng, who frowned slightly, explained. As soon as he finished speaking, Bartlett's chest suddenly rippled like water waves stirred up by the shock, and pieces of metal that seemed like rebounding water lines suddenly popped out of his chest, like needles. It stabbed Ito Cheng's fist and body densely. Feeling the stinging pain on the skin of his fingers, Ito Cheng immediately retracted his fist and stepped away from Bartlett. "Give up, hand over the key parts and I can give you a good time." Bartlett, whose eyes were locked on Ito Cheng, said softly. "Hmph." Ito Cheng snorted coldly after hearing this, and ignored Bartlett. While concentrating on avoiding the various sharp metal objects that appeared one after another from the void and the ground, he walked around the desk and approached Bartlett again. Leeteuk rushed forward. ¡°Perhaps he was too confident in the effectiveness of his position. Seeing Ito Nari charging again, Bartlett not only did not intensify his attack to block his advance, but instead opened a gap like water, allowing Ito Nari to rush forward smoothly. "You asked for this." Ito Cheng, who also discovered Bartlett's betrayal, said in a low and cold voice. Then he concentrated and stopped, used his mind to coordinate his attack, once again concentrated all the strength of his body into one punch, and punched it with one hand [Half-Step Collapse Fist]. In an instant, a heavy sight and feeling like a volcano about to erupt appeared behind Ito Cheng, and rushed towards Bartlett's body along with his fist. "Fist!?" Bartlett was stunned when he saw this, and his expression changed for the first time. He said with a surprised face. "Boom!" At this moment, an explosion suddenly sounded, and a violent wave of air centered on the impact point of Ito Cheng's fist suddenly spread to all directions, like a sudden small hurricane, in the room. It was blowing wildly inside. Beside, the body of Miss Lisa, who fell limply to the ground, rolled away uncontrollably in the wind. "It's really surprising. I didn't expect you to practice Chinese martial arts to such an extent at such a young age. You can make punches that most people will never be able to do in their lifetime." Bartlett's face was completely unaffected. He said with an expression full of admiration. "What's really surprising is you. The leader of an unknown organization actually possesses this level of ability and is not famous. The truth hidden under such secrecy is really shocking." See. Ito Cheng, whose own attack was ineffective, quickly retreated from Bartlett and looked at Bartlett with a mocking look on his face. "People, only by completely hiding themselves will they not attract attention, and can they easily do things that seemed troublesome in the past." Bartlett didn't care at all about the irony in Ito Cheng's words. He said with that fake smile on his face again. "No wonder the name of the organization is [Dark Moon]. It turns out that the leader of the organization has a personality like a crawler in a dark corner, which is disgusting." Ito Cheng continued to sarcastically say. Bartlett was not annoyed when he heard this, he just locked onto Ito Cheng's figure with a smile, activated his positioning ability to summon various metal weapons from the void, and shot at Ito Cheng's limbs. Seeing that Bartlett was not moved by his words, Ito Shigeya stopped sarcastically, and while avoiding the attacks that came at any time, he silently mobilized his heart and mind. There are also essence, qi, and spirit. And along with the movement of Ito Cheng's mind, a blurry virtual image began to appear faintly from behind Ito Cheng. ¡°The mind is manifested!?¡± Bartlett, whose pupils had always maintained the state of the Eyes of True Knowledge, said softly with a slight frown on his face. As soon as he finished speaking, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly crossed a long distance and came to the desk, as if stepping through space, then he stopped and walked, twisting??One move of splitting and hanging can be executed with one hand. With this slashing move, the blurry virtual image behind Ito Cheng suddenly exploded. It turned into a blazing ball of fire as violently as an atomic explosion, and slashed towards Bartlett together with the arm that turned into an afterimage. "Creak" Under this blow, a sharp sound, like a sharp weapon cutting glass, suddenly came out from in front of Bartlett. "It is indeed the manifestation of your mind!" He looked at the ripples still trembling in front of him. Bartlett's expression changed slightly, he looked at Ito Cheng with a serious face and said in a deep voice. "I have to thank you for this. Without the pressure from your position, I don't know how long it will take me to perform this Liuhe armor." Ito Cheng, who was quite satisfied with his attack, grinned. "It seems that as long as I exert more force, it is not difficult to break the barrier in front of you and hurt you." Ito Cheng, who retracted his arms and retreated, said while looking at the ripples in the space in front of Bartlett that gradually calmed down. "Indeed, I have underestimated your strength, but you are simply wishful thinking that you can break my position based on these alone." Bartlett, who once again returned to a fake smile, said softly. "Bang." Then Bartlett snapped his fingers again. As this clear sound fell, two groups of mercury-like liquid substances suddenly appeared in the void and fell to the ground with a "pop". Then under the comment of Ito Shige who quickly avoided the attacks of other sharp weapons, It rapidly expanded and changed until it finally transformed into two liquid human bodies that were all silvery white and had shallow facial features. ??Then the two liquid human bodies raised their arms and held them empty, and two liquid machine guns quickly appeared in their hands, aiming at Ito Cheng who was dodging in all directions. "Liquid metal robot? T-1000?" Ito Cheng looked at the two liquid robots from the movie "Terminator". Except for the fact that they don't have artificial skin like the liquid robots, the two liquid metal men, who are almost identical, frowned and secretly thought. "Da da da da da" At this moment, a series of gunshots suddenly rang out, and countless silver-white liquid warheads the size of soybeans shot towards Ito Cheng's body in conjunction with the sharp blades falling from all directions. "I'll wipe it!" Ito Cheng, who was already a little tired of dealing with these sharp blades, cursed secretly when he saw it, concentrated all his attention and began to avoid it. As the old saying goes, "If you defend for a long time, you will lose." Therefore, after insisting on avoiding for a minute or so, Ito Cheng's shoulders, the outside of his calves, and the outsides of his hands and arms all had slender wounds to varying degrees. certainly. If it was just an ordinary wound, it wouldn't do anything to Ito Cheng, but the moment those attack weapons left wounds on his body, they would suddenly liquefy, stick to Ito Cheng's wounds, and move towards his body bit by bit. Penetration inside the body. "My body is feeling weak." Ito Cheng said with a heavy heart as he carefully felt his physical condition. Although energy was used to seal the area around the wound to prevent the self-aware liquid metal from invading the body, the strange substances secreted from the liquid metal gradually affected Ito Cheng's body. Let him feel that his body's reaction has become slower than before the injury. Under this influence, Ito Cheng's body was once again intimately received by the two liquid robots that could not be beaten to death, could not be beaten to pieces, and could hardly be shaken off after being stained, and the surrounding sharp blades, leaving long and slender streaks on his body. Wounds and the liquid metal stuck to them. "Damn it, the virtual realm is open!" At this time, Ito Cheng, who was finally no longer prepared to hold back, cursed secretly in his heart. He violently expanded his mental power to form a virtual domain that enveloped him, forming his own portable position. Under the influence of the virtual domain, the power that suppressed all the supernatural powers in Ito Cheng finally disappeared, allowing all of Ito Cheng's strength to be released. "Whew!" The next moment, a high-speed rotating tornado suddenly rose from Ito Cheng's feet, wrapped around his whole body in the blink of an eye, and sucked out the liquid metal stuck to his body. "Your performance is getting more and more surprising." Bartlett said with slightly squinted eyes as he watched the tornado with liquid metal in his hand, condensed into a ball that rotated at high speed. "I remember the last time my men met you. Your strength was still around B level. I didn't expect that a few months later, when we faced each other again, you had become an A level strongman, and you had mastered it from Judging from the level, it has obviously been a long time since you entered the A-level. Your talent really makes me jealous." "Hmph." Ito Cheng, who shook hands and turned the whirlwind ball in his palm into flames, snorted coldly and once again strengthened his mental power to support the virtual realm. Expand it to the same size as the entire study and occupy Bartlett's position. ¡°This level of confrontation consumes a lot of mental energy.¡± Ito Shigei felt the rapid loss of his own mental energy.Tao. Then without hesitation, he activated teleportation and appeared in front of Bartlett. He slapped Bartlett on the cheek with his palm. At this moment, Bartlett's golden eye of true knowledge flashed, allowing him to dodge Ito Cheng's whipping in an instant, and retreated backwards like a leisurely stroll. Then Ito Cheng, whose attack failed, felt his virtual domain tremble, and a domain that was not inferior to his own virtual domain in solidity suddenly spread out from Bartlett's body. After eroding part of Ito Cheng's domain, it was connected with the outside world. The positions are connected together. In an instant, Bartlett's sense of domain changed, completely transforming from an illusory domain into a real domain, turning into a self-domain that only S-level characters can master. Then under the pressure of this domain that appeared almost like a crushing situation, Ito Chengxuyu retreated back at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Hmph" [Domain] represents, to a certain extent, the spiritual appearance of the domain holder. Therefore, the confrontation in [Domain] is also a confrontation between spiritual power and spiritual will to a certain extent, so in the domain When he was forced back, Ito Cheng involuntarily let out a muffled groan in his throat. "Is this the S-level realm!? The gap is huge!" Ito Cheng, who was trying his best to mobilize his mental power to maintain the existence of the virtual realm and stop it from shrinking, thought to himself with a frown on his face. "Forcing me to this extent, you are proud of yourself." Bartlett looked at Ito Cheng who looked not very good and chuckled. "Damn it, I didn't expect that the leader of a secret organization could actually reach S level through special means. Who would believe it!" Ito Cheng, who ignored Bartlett's words, cursed secretly in his heart. Immediately separated a ray of thoughts of Unicom's Cube, and the power of the world was blessed on its own virtual domain, so that it evolved into a field to a certain extent, and against the erosion of Bartilite's field. It's just that in this way, the already rapid consumption of mental energy becomes even faster. "Huh!?" As soon as there was a change on Ito Cheng's side, Bartlett immediately sensed it from the field, frowning slightly and making a sound of suspicion. "Yes, sir!" Ito Cheng roared when he heard Bartlett's suspicion. He rushed to Bartlett with a temporary domain with a radius of less than one meter, and waved a fist wrapped in the power of a domain. Blast towards Bartlett. "Zizzi" As the fist and the domain barrier in front of Bartlett interacted and eroded each other, a strange sound spread from in front of Bartlett, stimulating the emotions of Bartlett and Ito Cheng. eardrum. It's just that Bartlett's defense is the whole, but Ito Cheng's attack is at one point, so after walking on the street for a few seconds, accompanied by a clear "crackling" sound, the junction between the two areas suddenly seemed like It shattered like glass, forming a mess of time and space with chaotic space flow. And Ito Cheng's punch that rushed forward finally landed on Bartlett for the first time after a certain amount of power was offset by the chaotic space and left a series of cracked wounds on his arm. But Bartlett, who had the eye of true knowledge and could calculate some information to a certain extent, reached out with his fist to block Ito Cheng's attack. "Bang!" As a scholar-type expert, Bartlett, who did not have much strength, was still hit by Ito Cheng's power and took a step back. "Hey, Bartlett, let's gamble on luck." Ito Cheng, whose forearm was still left in the messy spot in the space to bear the damage, looked at Bartlett, whose expression changed slightly, and grinned. Text Chapter 785 Unordered Transmission "What do you mean?" Bartlett asked with a frown. "Let's see who is lucky enough in the turbulence of space." Ito Cheng said. After saying that, without waiting for Bartletta to react, he directly released his discharge ability at the chaotic points in the space. Under the stimulation of the discharge ability, the already disorderly chaotic spots in the space became even more chaotic, and spread violently in an explosive manner. Ignoring the fields developed by Ito Cheng and Bartlett, Ito Cheng Wrapped with Bartlett in the chaotic field of expanding space, they were randomly thrown out. After completing the instantaneous teleportation, the space chaos field continued to erupt for a moment before shrinking back to its original size. With the self-correction power of the main world, it gradually disappeared into the space, leaving behind a dilapidated study room. On the other side, the figure of Ito Cheng, who was teleported randomly, suddenly appeared in a forest covered by ice and snow, and fell heavily to the ground. "Uh" Ito Cheng, who suffered physical injuries due to a heavy fall, couldn't help but let out a low groan. "Didn't you teleport to the same place as Bartlett, that bastard? Now you can take advantage of that old guy." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who felt the pain in his body, struggled to sit up from the ground, looked around and whispered to himself Said. "Where is this place!" Ito Cheng frowned and thought after finding that there was nothing but snow around him. He then activated his telekinesis and wanted to control his body to fly into the sky to determine his current location. In just an instant, a feeling as if he was in Bartlett's camp surged out of his body, restricting his use of superpowers. "Rubik's Cube. What's going on with me?" Sensing his own situation, Ito Cheng, who felt a little heavy in his heart, contacted the Rubik's Cube with his mind and asked. [During the process of disorderly transmission, the host's body is eroded due to the influence of the chaotic space power, resulting in the temporary inability to mobilize its own special abilities. It needs to wait for the chaotic space power to dissipate. ] The Rubik's Cube, like Mr. Omniscient, presented the information in Ito Cheng's mind and explained. "How long will it take to recover naturally?" Ito Cheng asked again. [Based on the host's current physical condition, it will take two hours to fully recover. ] "Two hours? I hope there won't be any special circumstances during this process." Ito Cheng said to himself as he slid down with his back leaning on a thick tree trunk that required three people to hug. ?????????? Then he put on a posture with five hearts in the sky, and mobilized the energy in his body to treat the injuries on his body. ????????????? Just when Ito Cheng left three points of mental alert outside, and the remaining consciousness was devoted to healing within the body. Four or five are only as long as an adult's open hand. The skin is white and tender, and only the chest and waist are covered with special clothes made of fine leaves to block the spring light. There are two pairs of transparent wings like dragonfly wings on the back, and the color of the hair is either red or green. Like fairy-like villains from myths and legends flying out of tree holes. Under the cover of snow. Carefully peeking at Ito Cheng who was sitting there recovering from his injuries. ¡°Chirp, chirp¡­¡± The four or five little goblins were hiding aside and whispering like insects. In this situation, Ito Cheng, who was still recovering from his injuries and did not sense any danger or unnatural situation, did not notice it at all. "Shua!" This went on for more than half an hour. As a soft sound rang out, Ito Cheng, who sensed the danger in vain, suddenly opened his eyes and forgot about the direction of the sound. In an instant, a white snow leopard appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes, his muscles tensed up, ready to pounce at any time. "Since you're here, you can stay!" Ito Cheng stared at the snow leopard without blinking, and slowly stood up from the ground. He said softly, "For the sake of you being so beautiful, I won't kill you. Become me." A captive beast." After saying that, Ito Cheng kicked his feet, and his almost recovered body suddenly rushed to Snow Leopard and slapped Snow Leopard on the head. Unexpectedly, this snow leopard was very clever. The moment Ito Cheng charged up, he leaned down and exerted his strength. When I Tocheng arrived in front of him and launched the attack, he jumped sideways and avoided Ito Cheng's sure hit. Attack, and then bite Ito Cheng's thigh back. "Ha!" Ito Cheng sneered when he saw this, and he suddenly raised his left leg that was about to be bitten, and struck Snow Leopard Rounei's neck with a downward slash with an unknown amount of force. "Bang!" Under this heavy blow, the snow leopard's body immediately fell forward, and its chin hit the ground covered with thick snow. "Oh, you still want to resist, you are so wild." Looking at the snow leopard under his feet, even though his head was stepped on, his body was still struggling with his claws.Ito Cheng chuckled, then turned his hand and slapped the air. A transparent wave of air rushed out of Ito Cheng's palm and hit the snow leopard's skull, knocking it out. "It seems that this air splitting hand is worth practicing." Ito Cheng said jokingly when he saw the snow leopard fainting, and then with a thought, he threw the wild snow leopard into the Rubik's Cube world. "According to the current season, there are only a few places on the entire earth that are covered with ice and snow and have forests. I just don't know which one is here." Ito has almost adjusted his body and has no intention of recovering from his injuries. Cheng looked at the surrounding environment and whispered to himself. "Forget it, let's choose a direction first. Even if the direction is wrong, you can use the Flying Thunder God Technique to leave here after all your supernatural powers are restored." Ito Cheng continued. ¡° Then Ito Cheng randomly chose a direction and walked forward with a light skill that was comparable to walking on the snow without a trace. As Ito Cheng went deeper, although the area of ????the forest gradually decreased, the thickness of the snow gradually increased, and finally reached the appearance of an endless plain. "Judging from the thickness of the snow, this should be Greenland." Said Ito Narishin, who stopped and eased his eyes that were whitened by the light reflected by the snow. Then he took another step and continued to move towards the distance. "Aww" A long wolf howl suddenly came from a place not far away. "Snow wolf!?" Ito Cheng said secretly when he heard the sound of the wolf, stopped and looked in the direction of the sound. And just when Ito Cheng was thinking about whether there was a snow wolf there, a white line suddenly appeared from the far end of the snow and quickly moved towards Ito Cheng's location. "Wolves!? This number, how is it possible!?" Ito Cheng, who squinted his eyes and looked at Shirakami, shouted in surprise. It turned out that the white line rushing towards him was made up of hundreds of snow wolves, grinning and running at high speed under the leadership of the alpha wolf, who was obviously two times larger than the other snow wolves. But according to normal circumstances, a snow wolf group that survives in such a harsh snowland with almost no food should generally consist of only a few wolves. A few large groups will have around ten, but they will not exceed twenty at most. Only, according to common sense, it is impossible to have more than a hundred snow wolves appear at one time. What kind of food can support this group of snow wolves? "Forget it, it doesn't matter why there are so many snow wolves here, it doesn't matter to me anyway, it's better to get away quickly." Then Ito Cheng changed direction, using Qinggong to avoid sideways at high speed, while mentally secretly thinking. But what left Ito Cheng speechless was that the group of snow wolves actually changed direction at the same time as he changed direction and continued to chase after him. "I wonder, are these wolves coming for me?" Ito Cheng thought with some doubts. In order to confirm his psychological conjecture, Ito Cheng changed the direction several times again to test the reaction of the group of snow wolves. The result was that the group of snow wolves were indeed coming for him. After receiving this result, Ito Cheng frowned, slowly stopped and stood there, turned to face the snow wolves and waited, wanting to see what was going on with this group of snow wolves. After a while, the snow wolves, led by the big alpha wolf, finally rushed to Ito Cheng and surrounded him. At this moment, Ito Cheng felt in vain that a thought came to the alpha wolf and took possession of the alpha wolf's body. "Hello, outsider." Immediately afterwards, an extremely weird pronunciation of English rang out from the mouth of the alpha wolf whose eyes were shining with strange green light. "Who are you?" Ito Cheng asked in a deep voice. "I am Angela Hagelbery, the earthly ranger, guard, and warrior of the god-king Odin." said the person named Angela Hagelbery who possessed the alpha wolf. "The guardian of the earth in Northern Europe?" Ito Cheng, who thought of something in the name of God King Odin, asked doubtfully. "Yes and no." Angela answered ambiguously. "Well, it doesn't matter to me whether you are the guardian of the earth or not, but what do you mean by this?" Ito Cheng asked with an unhappy look on his face, pointing to the wolves surrounding him. "Because the place ahead is the place I guard and is a restricted area for outsiders. Therefore, in order to eliminate some unnecessary troubles, I sent my god's earthly agent to stop you here. If you are rude, please forgive me. Forgive me." Angela explained. "That position" Ito Cheng turned his head and looked towards??Angela frowned and muttered to herself in the place she called a restricted area. At the same time, she mentally recalled the content of Norse mythology, trying to find possible clues related to this place. "Is that the entrance to the legendary tomb of the gods? Or is it the burial place of the Frost Giants?" Ito Cheng, who thought of something quickly with his highly calculated brain, guessed mentally. "I know, I will leave here right away." Ito Cheng, who did not want to cause trouble for the time being, retracted his gaze and said to Angela, who was possessed by the alpha wolf in front of him. "Thank you very much for your understanding." Angela thanked her sincerely, "May the wind of blessings always be with you." As soon as Angela finished speaking, a strange breeze that gave people warmth and healing power suddenly blew from the sky, and disappeared into the void again after blowing over Ito Cheng's body. (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go to read.) Text Chapter 786 Return Under the influence of the so-called [Wind of Blessing], the injuries on Ito Cheng's body that had been almost recovered through his own treatment immediately returned to their original state, and after the treatment, he was blessed with a light body and a front with heat preservation effect. Effect. "Thank you." Ito Cheng, who felt the changes in his body, said sincerely. At the same time, I am also somewhat wary of the methods of Angela, who has not yet met her. After all, she can not only use magic similar to possession, but also use this kind of magic that is obviously a priest's without her presence. The blessing technique that can be used by a certain type of talent, whether it is because of its inheritance or something else, means that Angela is not a simple person. Angela, who was possessed by the alpha wolf, did not speak, but showed a very strange smile on her wolf face. "Which direction can I take to get out of here?" Ito Cheng, who felt very weird about Angela's wolf smile, asked, pretending to be looking for the direction. "Go straight to the southwest. There is a port about a hundred kilometers away. You can take a boat from there to return to the land still shrouded in the light of the goddess Sif." Angela turned her head and looked at Ito Chengzuo Said the direction from the back. "Sif, the wife of Odin's eldest son Thor in Nordic mythology, is in charge of the land and harvest. Does that mean she is still in the land of spring and flowers?" Follow the wolf's head and look into the distance. Ito said with all his heart, "But this Angela is really like this. She mentions the name of God every now and then, and it takes a second time for people to understand her words. I'm really disappointed." "I understand, then I'll take my leave." Ito Cheng looked back at the alpha wolf again and nodded. "Bon voyage." Angela blessed. "Thank you." Ito Cheng nodded, used Qing Gong again, and drove towards the southwest at a faster speed than before. Watching Ito Cheng leave, the eyes of the alpha wolf flashed slightly, and the flashing green light immediately disappeared from the eyes of the alpha wolf. Then, the alpha wolf who once again took control of his body howled loudly and led his group of snow wolves back towards the restricted area that Angela had mentioned before. "Is it a restricted area Maybe we can go break in after we finish dealing with the [Dark Moon] Organization." Hearing the howling of wolves, Ito Seishin said, stopping and turning to look at the wolves. Then he withdrew his gaze, used Qing Gong again and walked towards the distance. I don¡¯t know if it was because of the influence of the [Blessing Wind], but Ito Cheng didn¡¯t encounter any accidents along the way. It was very smooth to enter a town composed of Inuit and Danes. "There are still ten minutes before the supernatural ability can be fully restored. I no longer have to think about how to board a plane and fly to Denmark." Said Ito Narishin, who walked slowly into a restaurant. "Hello, sir, how can I help you?" Just as Ito Cheng sat down at the table by the window, a female waiter from the restaurant walked up to him and asked. ¡°Bring me a glass of whiskey and a sandwich, thank you.¡± Ito ordered as he had no desire for foreign meals that were comparable to dark food. "Okay." The waitress agreed. Turned around and returned to the counter. First, the chef was notified of the sandwich that Ito Cheng ordered. Then he started to pour a glass of whiskey for Ito Cheng. A moment later, the waitress returned to Ito Cheng with a tray with a sandwich and a glass of whiskey on it, and placed the contents on the table in front of Ito Cheng. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him. "As soon as the supernatural ability is restored, I will immediately set off for the headquarters of the [Dark Moon] organization. I don't believe that Bartlett, who does not have teleportation or the flying thunder god technique, and the method he masters is obviously related to metal, can catch up with me first." Go back to the headquarters." Ito Cheng, who reached out to pick up the sandwich and put it into his mouth, thought to himself while looking at the pedestrians on the street outside the window. "At that time, as long as we wait and wait, Bartlett can easily win without the support of the position." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng put his thoughts aside for the time being, enjoying whiskey and sandwiches in silence while waiting for the recovery of his supernatural powers. After about twenty minutes of this, Ito Cheng's body finally got rid of the erosion of the power of the messy space and returned to its original appearance. Seeing this, Ito Cheng no longer hesitated, stood up and finished his meal, turned around and walked out of the small restaurant to the alley next to the restaurant, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and appeared in the Australian affiliated island group, where the [Dark Moon] Organization Headquarters was built. on the island, and then used the transformation technique to transform into Bartlett, and walked step by step towards the [Dark Moon] headquarters.Go. "Stop!" The moment Ito Cheng stepped into the [Dark Moon] headquarters, several loud shouts rang out, and he asked Ito Cheng. ¡°Bastard, take a good look at who I am.¡± Ito Cheng, who turned into Bartlett, frowned and shouted. "I'm sorry, Lord Bartlett. In order to confirm that you are the real Lord Bartlett, please show us your token." Several waiter-like men came out from various hidden locations and looked at Ito Cheng respectfully. said. Hearing this, Ito Cheng frowned immediately, knowing that this was the latest order given by the real Bartlett, who immediately contacted his subordinates after getting out of trouble, in order to deal with his transformation technique. When Ito Cheng frowned, the men dressed as waiters across from him immediately tensed up and quietly put on a defensive posture to prevent the attack of Bartlett, who did not know whether he was real or fake. With the movement of several people in sight from the corner of his eye, Ito Cheng knew that he could not wait any longer, and immediately spread his not-yet-fully-recovered mental power over those people, using his hypnotic ability on them. "Pa, pa, pa, pa" In an instant, several sounds of broken items suddenly rang out from the waiters. Under the influence of these sounds, the few people who had just fallen into confusion all trembled and woke up from the hypnotic state. "Do it!" Then, one of the waiters with a frightened expression on his face ordered the other companions loudly, and then waved several wind blades and shot towards Ito Cheng. After being reminded by the waiter, the other waiters also attacked Ito Cheng with fire, water, ice, or thunder and lightning. "It is worthy of being the headquarters of the [Dark Moon] organization. An ordinary member has spiritual defense items on his body. He is really rich and powerful." Ito Seishin said as he summoned a hurricane barrier to block all attacks. . Then the figure flashed and suddenly appeared behind the waiter who was the first to issue the attack order. He slashed at the opponent's neck with a palm full of wind energy that changed in nature. "Poof!" A muffled sound was heard instantly, and the head of the waiter with a stunned look on his face flew up from his body in vain. Under the impact of the blood sprayed at high speed, it flipped and fell to the side. on the ground. Ito Cheng, who had dealt with one person, kept moving, and his body seemed to be in vain like a mirage. Several figures of Ito Cheng suddenly separated from the place, each selected a waiter and rushed forward. "Earth Release Heart Slashing Technique!" Just as one of the waiters was fighting with Ito, an arm suddenly burst out of the ground, grabbed the waiter's ankle and pulled him into the ground, and was then killed by his opponent. Ito's clone killed him on the spot. "Shuriken Shadow Clone Jutsu." At this time, another Ito Cheng threw out a dark kunai, and then formed seals with both hands to activate the ninjutsu. The next moment, the flying kunai immediately appeared in multiples like a cell dividing from two to four, from four to eight, from eight to sixteen, and moved towards the person using the thunder ability without changing its direction. The waiter shot. "Thunder net!" The waiter roared upon seeing this, and quickly opened his arms to create a large net composed entirely of thunder and lightning in front of him, intercepting the kunai that flew in front of him. "Exposure, exposure, exposure" Under the stimulation of the power grid, except for the real kunai, all other kunai exploded, forming a line of pale white energy smoke that blocked the waiter's sight. The next moment, two black shadows rushed out of the energy smoke, and rushed towards the waiter on both sides. "Pfft!" Although the waiter who used the thunder ability reacted much faster than ordinary people, under the attack of two Ito Chengying clones whose strength was much higher than him, he was still easily pierced through the heart by one of the shadow clones. die. And at the moment when the waiter died, the last two remaining waiters were also attacked and killed on the spot by several shadow clones. "Except for the one named Lisa, anyone who dares to resist will be killed without mercy." Ito Cheng, who threw out several anti-matter grenades and handed them to the shadow clones, ordered in a cold voice. The shadow clones who reached out to catch the anti-matter grenades one by one nodded in unison, and then each used the teleportation technique to leave the place and stormed towards the headquarters of the [Dark Moon] organization. Soon, the sound of fierce battles rang out in this silent island. At this time, Ito Cheng, who was left alone outside, flashed and appeared directly above the headquarters of the [Dark Moon] organization. He watched the battles below from a high position. If he found that a certain shadow clone was in an unfavorable situation, he would It can throw away a wind blade or an electric gun to block the opponent's attack and provide support for the shadow clone.In this way, under Ito Shigekage's strong attack, in less than twenty minutes, more than 81% of all combatants in the [Dark Moon] organization headquarters were killed, and the only remaining second-tier combatants guarded the headquarters. Several researchers retreated into the safety passage below the headquarters and fought and retreated toward the escape hatch. Ito Cheng, who then rushed to the front line of the battle, frowned when he saw this, waved his hand, grabbed a slender javelin composed of lightning energy, and projected it into the escape hatch where those people were. (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go to read.) Text Chapter 788 Information "Fuck, son of a bitch Goss, I'm not done with you." Bebeto, who finally knew why he was summoned by Ito Cheng, kept cursing mentally. But his face did not show any change, and he still replied cautiously, "Sir, please don't listen to Goss's nonsense. He is lying to you. In the research, I, like Goss and others, can only come into contact with ordinary people." The information will not touch any important part.¡± "Really? Bebeto, you have to know that if I find out that you are lying to me, I will immediately chop off your limbs, smear honey on your wounds, and then throw them into the forest. I think that You don't want to experience this feeling." Ito Cheng crossed his fingers on the table and said softly while looking at Bebeto. It was just that Ito Cheng said it softly, but Bebeto didn't feel any slightest feeling at all when he heard the content of his words. He was trembling all over and looked at Ito Cheng with a horrified look on his face, fearing whether Ito Cheng would do something to him right away. . "I'm very sorry, sir, I just lied to you, please forgive me." Then at the next moment, Bebeto apologized sincerely and in a hurry. "Okay, for the sake of your sincerity, I can spare you this time, but if you lie to me later, I will not forgive you lightly." Ito Cheng, who narrowed his eyes slightly, said in a cold tone. Dao said in a cold voice. "Yes, yes, sir, I promise!" Bebeto promised repeatedly while raising his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead. "What is the last important document you came into contact with?" Seeing that the pressure on Bebeto was strong enough, Ito Cheng asked again. "It's other literature about the disappearance of the Akama tribe." Bebeto, who didn't want to experience the pain Ito Cheng said, answered very honestly. "Akama tribe?" Ito Cheng repeated softly with a slight frown on hearing this. ¡°It is a tribe that was mentioned in ancient African mythology, but later gradually disappeared in the long history due to unknown reasons.¡± Bebeto, seeing that Ito Cheng did not understand the Akama tribe, quickly explained. "Oh." Ito Cheng responded softly with a sudden look on his face. At the same time, he was mentally secretly thinking, "I thought they were the Akama clan of the Broken Ones in World of Warcraft." "Keep talking." Ito Cheng continued. "Professor Slop found a strange description from that ancient document, which is said to be related to some god. It's just that the name was too long, so I didn't remember it, but I can be sure that the god is definitely not African. Any name of the supreme god mentioned in ancient mythology." Bebeto told with conviction. ¡°Then Professor Slop went to Professor Thomson, the other person in charge of the document collection team. As for what happened next, I couldn¡¯t get in touch with it because it might involve higher-level secrets.¡± Bebeto continued. "Really?" Ito Cheng said with a frown. "Yes." Regardless of whether Ito Cheng was asking about him or not, Bebeto answered immediately. "Then when you came into contact with Professor Slop later, did you ever hear of Algeria? Or any other strange geographical name." Ito Cheng continued to ask. "That's not true." Bebeto shook his head. Then he changed the topic and continued, "But after the literature research was upgraded, I was instructed by Professor Slop to organize the map of Africa, and I saw many places on it that Professor Slop had circled with red lines. .¡± ¡°Show it to me.¡± After hearing this, Ito Cheng was shocked and immediately stood up from his seat. He walked around the desk and walked to the world map on the side. Bebeto, who had received the instruction, did not object. Quickly walked to Ito Cheng's side. While frowning and recalling what he had seen, he stretched out his hand and pointed at Africa on the world map, especially along the coast of Algeria and the desert areas within its borders. ¡°Very good.¡± Ito Cheng nodded and said, mentally jotting down the places Bebeto pointed out. "By the way, among the people I captured together, there are a few of you who are responsible for the research on glyphs." Then, Ito Cheng, who withdrew his gaze, turned to look at Bebeto beside him and asked. "Two, one is named Jesse Palka, a young woman with small freckles on her face, and the other is named Sunderland Lester, a man with a slightly dull expression." Like Goss, Bebeto has no doubts about it. He hesitated to betray his companion. "Tell me about the situation of the other people." Ito Cheng nodded and asked again. "Our group of people are basically low-level facilitators. Among them, Goss and I and several other people are in the document collection group. Only Jesse and Sunderland are in the text research group. Still?A man named Monroe George is from the Mythology Research Group. This is the basic situation. "Bebeto said after recalling the people who escaped on the submarine with him. Ito Cheng nodded incomprehensibly, and then sent the always cautious Bebeto back to the Rubik's Cube world, and summoned the two ancient text researchers named Jesse and Sunderland. Seeing Ito Cheng suddenly appearing next to them, Jesse and Sunderland both subconsciously stepped back. Among them, Sunderland, who was not very agile, sat down on the ground. "Do you all know these words?" Ito no longer paid attention to Jesse and Sunderland's performance. He stretched out his hand directly and wrote on the ground the deformed characters he had written down when he used his mental power to explore the room. . ¡°We know some of them.¡± The freckled woman named Jesse nodded and whispered. "Translate the part you know for me." Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Jesse and asked. "Oh." Jesse agreed in a low voice, walked up to the glyphs written on the ground, squatted down, pointed at several of the glyphs and said, "The sky, the earth, the airthis is my territory. ¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t recognize the rest.¡± Jesse stood up from the ground and looked at Ito Cheng after finishing reading the part he knew. "The content of that magic circle is a five-pointed star, which means that there should be five elements that make up the array, three of which are sky, earth and air. In addition, [this is my territory], this should be a general sentence, It should be related to the circular formation that envelops the entire formation, but the other parts of the deformed characters cannot be deciphered, making it difficult to recreate the process. Also, there is no clue what the sign of this [territory] declaration is. Found it in the room, it seems that if you want to understand the layout of this position and use it for your own use, you need to continue research." Ito Narishin said, combining what Jesse read with the knowledge in his heart. . "If I want to figure out the meaning of these deformed characters, is there any way?" Ito Cheng, who came back from thinking, looked at Jesse and asked. ¡°It requires participation in creations and documents, and best of all, it also requires the cooperation of people who can use ancient texts.¡± Jesse replied. "I know." Ito Cheng said softly, and with random thoughts, Jesse, who was able to cope with the situation, and Sunderland, who had been in a stupid state, were sent back to the Rubik's Cube world. Then Ito Cheng activated teleportation and appeared above the [Dark Moon] headquarters building, unfolding the Rubik's Cube world to devour the [Dark Moon] headquarters building. After being devoured by the Rubik's Cube, a huge pit soon appeared on the ground, and then a large amount of seawater poured upwards, filling the pit in the blink of an eye, turning the place into an artificial saltwater lake. "Algilia, I don't know if that's where the temple that Bartlett and the others are going to open" A light word came from the mouth of Ito Cheng who left the island using the flying thunder god technique, and dissipated with the breeze. Island air. Ito Cheng, who returned to Belgium, did not waste any time and began to lay out the bottom layer of the black ball system for the entire city of Bruges. Then after the layout is completed, go to other cities and continue to control the gangs to help drop the positioning technique and deploy the black ball system. Just like this, three days passed in the blink of an eye. In these three days, Ito Cheng not only completed the arrangement of the black ball system for Belgium, but also completed transactions with the six major countries in the process. He earned the U.S. dollars that he urgently needed, and immediately spent them. Two-thirds of them purchased the refining formula for high-grade energy crystals without attributes from the German Alchemy Association branch, as well as the advanced energy infusion technology specifically used for energy crystals, and handed them over to everyone in the Rubik's Cube World's large laboratory for research. Yes. But during the delivery process, Nina¡¯s words after receiving the finished energy crystal made Ito Cheng speechless for a long time. "Eh? Is this the energy crystal? I seem to know how to refine this thing." Nina said with a surprised look on her face, holding the finished energy crystal in her hand. "Really?" Ito Cheng, who didn't believe it at the time, quickly asked. "Wait a minute, I'll get the one I refined. See if it's the same." Nina, who was not sure whether the thing she refined was the energy crystal, said hello and hurried back to her experiment. , after taking out a crystal that was indistinguishable except for the color and size of the energy crystal given by Ito Cheng, he returned to the crowd and handed it to Ito Naomichi, "Do you think this is it?" "" I tested it using the verification methods mentioned in the energy crystal refining technology, and found that except for purity, usage rate and some other data, it is not as good as the energy crystal purchased from the Alchemy Association.In addition, Ito Cheng, who gave him the energy crystal, looked at Nina with a resentful look. It was not until Nina hid behind the others after a while that he said quietly, "My money" " "You guys should be busy, I'll go take care of other things." Then, Ito Cheng, who didn't want to be speechless in the big laboratory anymore, greeted the others perfunctorily, then returned to the main world and continued to set up the black ball system overnight. Discover the depression in your heart. Text Chapter 789 Goodbye "Ding ding ding ding" That night, a sudden ringing of the phone woke Ito Cheng out of his meditation state. "[Unknown caller], is it Bartlett again?" Ito Cheng said with disdain as he reached out to take the phone in his hand and lowered his head to look at the phone screen. "Hello." Then he pressed the answer button, put the phone to his ear and said softly. "Nari Ito, it's me, your old friend, Bartlett." On the phone, Bartlett's familiar voice came out of the phone and said in a tone that was quite familiar to each other, as if The battle between the two of them at the [Dark Moon] headquarters three days ago didn't even exist. "What's the matter?" Ito Cheng, who didn't have a good impression of Bartlett, was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and asked directly and coldly. "Your mother, two sisters and your girlfriend are visiting me here, aren't you going to come over?" Bartlett didn't care at all about Ito Cheng's tone, and still said as if we were good friends. "You are really haunted." Ito Cheng, who understood what the other party meant, showed a sarcastic expression on his face, and said in an equally sarcastic tone. "We are good friends, aren't we?" Bartlett smiled. "Tell me, where is the location." Although he knew that the one Bartlett captured was the wooden clone he left at home, Ito Cheng was still preparing to have a fight with the opponent and seek some benefits from the opponent. Pretending that his loved one was really caught, he asked in a deep voice with a tone that seemed to suppress extreme anger. ¡°It¡¯s not far from you, on the farm in the suburbs of xx in Belgium, which is on the border with the UK. You can find me when you arrive.¡± Bartlett chuckled. "It seems that you have a very good grasp of my position." Ito Cheng said with narrowed eyes. "This is the benefit of the technological age, isn't it?" Bartlett said with a noncommittal smile. "I understand." Ito Cheng replied indifferently, and then simply cut off the contact. ¡°It¡¯s really easy to position yourself in the technological era, but that¡¯s a situation I don¡¯t care about. Can you still find me now?¡± Ito sneered as he threw the phone into the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. "The UK happens to be the next country that is planning to deploy the black ball system. We are on the way." Then, Ito Cheng squinted his eyes slightly and looked at the wall of the room, looking into the distance as if he could see through it and whispered to himself. ??He then activated teleportation and left the room, heading towards Britain at high speed. Belgium is adjacent to the United Kingdom, so the distance between the two is not far. Therefore, it didn't take much time to move with Ito Cheng's method. He left Belgium and officially entered the UK. ¡° Then Ito Cheng did not go to the farm mentioned by Bartlett on the phone, but went directly to the local gang and controlled the gang boss. Let him mobilize his men to drop thin iron sheets with the Flying Thunder God's Positioning Technique for Ito Cheng all over the city. Then start again. Rush to Bartlett's farm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After a small moment. Ito Cheng's figure officially appeared in the sky directly above the farm mentioned by Bartlett. "It looks like a very ordinary farm. Does that mean they are underground?" Ito Cheng muttered to himself, condescendingly taking in the entire farm situation. Then there was a soft sound of "exposure", and another Ito Cheng, dressed exactly like him, appeared from the pale white energy smoke that quickly disappeared. Hanging next to the real Ito Cheng. "Be careful." Ito Cheng told the shadow clone. "Don't worry." The shadow clone chuckled, then quickly leaned down and fell to the ground, turning around and disappearing into the farm shrouded in the night. ¡­¡­ Using wood escape to contact the wooden clone, and learning from the wooden clone that he had entered the passage, the shadow clone dodged into the farm's warehouse, found the wooden plank blocking the entrance and exit from behind a pile of wheat stacks, and jumped into the square shape. In a dark passage like the mouth of a well. The passage is not long, only more than two meters and less than three meters. At the speed of falling, it only takes less than a second for the feet to step on the ground again. Then a straight rocky passage, except for the current section which was slightly dark, and the rest of which was illuminated, appeared in front of the shadow clone. ¡°It¡¯s eerie, with the feeling of a medieval underground castle.¡± Ito Cheng, whose feet were as light as a cat¡¯s feet and made no sound as he moved, thought in his heart. I don¡¯t know whether it was because this place was built too secretly that ordinary people could not find it, so no defense facilities were installed, or because of some other reason. Ito Cheng, who was walking in the passage, did not find any trace of defense facilities in the passage.It's as if this rock passage is just a passage for use, which is very weird. "It's convenient this way. You don't have to worry about triggering any alarms anymore." Ito Cheng, who took this situation into consideration, said in a slightly relaxed tone. ¡°Then Ito Cheng speeded up his movement slightly and rushed towards the end of the passage. A few minutes later, as the passage came to an end, a spiraling downward staircase appeared in front of the shadow clone. Seeing this, Ito Cheng frowned slightly, but he still stepped onto the stairs without hesitation and went down step by step. But at this moment, the first wave of traps was finally triggered by the shadow clone. With the sound of "click", dozens of sharp arrows, all dark and without a trace of light, were shot towards the shadow clone's body at high speed. Seeing this, the shadow clone did not dare to hesitate. He quickly burst out of his own speed and turned into a black shadow and quickly walked down the stairs. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know if this trap was triggered in one piece. On the road that followed, various iron nets with metal sharp blades, double-sided falling axes, huge steel sledgehammers, and rectangular squares were all over the place. The forest of guns in the staircase passage, and the shadow clones shooting at each other in succession. And the most terrible thing is that I don't know what these metals are made of, but each of them actually has properties against supernatural abilities. It can easily penetrate the defense means issued by the shadow clone and continue to shoot straight at him. So after a period of resistance, the shadow clone was finally stabbed in the body by dozens of fine needles the size of embroidery needles without noticing, and exploded into a ball of energy smoke and disappeared from the channel. "I didn't expect you to be so fast and arrive here in such a short time. Now I'm a little curious about how you appeared." At the moment when the shadow clone exploded, Bartlett's voice was abrupt. rang over the farm. "And the method of creating clones just now is really amazing." "Hmph." Ito Chengya, who knew he had been discovered, no longer hid, snorted coldly in response, then raised his hands to the sky, using the power of his mind to mobilize the surrounding wind to rotate at high speed above his hands, making it look like an artificial sun. Exuding intense light. Text Chapter 790 Direct ps: Thanks to "nykfany" for the tip. Deep underground in the farm, in a room similar to a restaurant common in medieval European castles, Bartlett, who was sitting at the head of a long dining table and looking at the images displayed on the LCD screen on the wall, kept wearing a fake smile. The color on his face finally changed, and he said with surprise in his tone, "Ito Cheng, what are you going to do! Do you want to kill your relatives with your own hands?" Bartlett¡¯s words came out from the external loudspeaker accurately and into the ears of Ito Cheng, who was compressing the wind mass to form an ion ball. "Hmph!" But Ito Cheng still didn't pay attention to Bartlett's words. He snorted coldly and continued to carefully control the ion ball exuding the aura of destruction in his hand. "What a cruel heart. You are actually prepared to sacrifice your own relatives but are unwilling to hand over that part to us." Bartlett continued, trying to break through Ito Cheng's defense with words and leave him with a legacy that will affect his whole life. inner demons. "That's a lot of nonsense, just go to hell." After a moment of silence, Ito Cheng, who finally finished making the ion ball, lowered his hands and said coldly while throwing the ion ball to the ground. The moment the ion ball left his hand, Ito Shige immediately flew high into the air and rose a certain distance into the sky, preparing to avoid the expanded explosion range caused by the ion ball's escape. In an instant, a loud "Boom!" was heard suddenly. The small ion ball expanded rapidly and exploded. In an instant, it covered the entire farm, forming a magnetic white cloud that flashed with dazzling electric light, releasing a large amount of energy. Light and heat. Light up the sky around the farm. "Abandon this place immediately, let's go." At the same time, in the underground base, Bartlett, whose face turned completely gloomy, violently crushed the crystal goblet in his hand, stood up from his seat, and followed the secretary who was always beside him. Lisa ordered. "Yes." Lisa accepted the order and immediately began to convey Bartlett's retreat order to the entire base. "Kill them." Bartlett ordered as he turned and walked towards the door. "Yes." At the other end of the long dining table, several men who were standing by Ito Naruki's clones turned into Eriko, Ito Suzu, Ito Rena and Aye responded in unison. But just when they were about to take action, Eriko, Ito Suzu, Ito Rena and Aya looked at each other, and then they all activated the teleportation technique and disappeared from their seats, appearing next to the unsuspecting Bartlett. They were at odds with each other and attacked Bartlett's body. "My lord, be careful!" I saw the change on this side. Lisa, who had just conveyed the order, looked up at Bartlett, her expression suddenly changed, and she shouted urgently. It¡¯s just that his voice was a step too late after all. The attacks of Eriko, Ito Suzu, Ito Rena and Aye transformed into wooden clones had already landed on Bartlett¡¯s chest, back of the heart, waist, kidneys and neck. "Steel!" The expressions of Bartlett's men in the room suddenly changed. When I thought Bartlett was about to die. Bartlett's expression remained unchanged. He shouted in a low tone. In an instant, the surface of Bartlett's body changed into a metallic color at a speed visible to the naked eye, standing there like a metal doll. "Bang!" was also at this time. The muffled sound caused by the attacks of the four wooden clones Eriko was delayed from Bartlett's body. Although he used a special method to resist the attacks of the four wooden clones, the power of the attacks was not completely offset, so a huge pain and a little red blood still turned into metal from Bartlett's body. It flowed out of the body. "You deserve to die!" Bartlett said in a cold and low tone. As soon as he finished speaking, Bartlett's body surface looked like a hedgehog, with countless slender steel needles thrust out and stabbing the four wooden clones. However, the consciousness of the four wooden clones was not weak. When they heard Bartlett's words, they suddenly felt bad. They all jumped away from Bartlett, and they dodged the needle that was stabbed later. Long steel thorn. "Do you think you can hide like this?" Bartlett sneered when he saw this, and the thin spikes on his body immediately flew towards the four wooden clones like arrows. "Hang bang bang bang" In an instant, they heard a sound similar to that of hard arrows hitting wood. A large number of steel needles were inserted into all the vital parts of the four wooden clones except for the vital parts of the body that were specially moved out of the way. He also looks like a hedgehog. Immediately afterwards, I saw that the metal steel needles that were nailed to the wooden clones changed, becoming soft and lying down like melted soft enamel, and then stuck to the four wooden clones like a wisp of mucus, and quickly connected with them. The other surrounding metal slimes are connected together.?, forming a metallic film attached to the bodies of the four wooden clones. Seeing the changes on their bodies and feeling the restraint brought by the metal mucus, the four wooden clones looked at each other again, and then raised their hands to form several wooden escape hand seals at the same time. In an instant, the bodies of the four wooden clones changed and turned into four rapidly growing green trees. While using the power of growth to open the confinement of the metal film, they twitched the roots to curl towards Bartlett's body. Wrapping him around, he prepared to strangle Bartlett to death like a giant. "I see. No wonder Ito Cheng dared to launch an attack here without any care. It turns out that you are not his relatives at all, but puppets he created using some unknown means!" Looking at the changes in the four people, they were still puzzled. Bartlett, who had used the Eye of True Knowledge to check the identities of the four people, finally understood the reason why Ito Cheng had dared to act like that before, and he squinted his eyes and said softly. Bartlett, who understood the reason, turned his hands over. Two swords were similar in shape to Chinese long swords, but in a more European and American style. A thin sword like the long sword used by the legendary elves appeared in Bartlett's hands. He easily danced into a circle and slashed at the branches whipping around him. Although the thin sword was narrow and unfit for use, its sharpness was extremely exaggerated. After the sword wind swept across it, the branches it whipped broke into several pieces and fell to the ground. . "What are you still doing? You haven't taken action yet!" Bartlett, who wielded his swords to chop off the branches, frowned and looked at his dazed men aside and shouted. "Yes!" After this shout, everyone who recovered from the shock immediately activated their own energy, or used weapons or water and fire to attack the wooden clones that had turned into four big trees and could not move. . "Boom, click, crackle" After everyone attacked together, the four big trees immediately exploded in the attack, turning into countless wood chips and falling to the ground around them. "Let's go." Bartlett looked at the four dead trees again, dispersed the two swords in his hands, turned around and continued to walk away, and said softly. After hearing Bartlett¡¯s words, everyone did not dare to hesitate and quickly followed him out of the restaurant and retreated through another passage. "It seems that Bartlett is not the kind of idiot who becomes weak and bullyable when out of position. He should be a master of swordsmanship himself. Otherwise, he may not be able to survive just by his ability to control metal elements. So nourishing." Said Ito Narishin, who received the scene of the battle in the underground space from the dead wooden clone. "Now that the last remaining means to threaten me has been lost, Bartlett, how are you going to get that thing from my hands?" Ito Cheng looked down at the farm that had been destroyed into a deep scorched land on the ground. He whispered softly to himself. "Watt, tile, tile, tile" At this time, a rapid siren accompanied by clearly visible red and blue lights appeared on the street not far from the farm, and rushed towards the farm. "The police are here, it's time to dodge." Ito Cheng chuckled upon seeing this, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and appeared in an uninhabited alleyway where the iron piece of the positioning technique was located. "Bang!" But in the next second, a soft body hit him hard and made a muffled sound. "Hey." Ito, who just started out as a martial artist, had such a stable lower body. After being hit, his body only swayed slightly to dissipate the impact of the impact, but the person who bumped into him was directly knocked back. The force of the shock pushed him away, and he fell to the ground, letting out a cry of pain. "How do you walk like this? You don't know how to read the road." Before Ito Cheng could say anything, the man who was hit suddenly raised his head and glared at Ito Cheng with his blue eyes. And as the conversation continued, Ito Chengya finally took in the appearance of the person who sat down. He has a long round face unique to the British race, with fair skin, dots of light brown freckles on his cheeks and nose, slightly thin lips, straight nose, shallow eye sockets that are rare among British people, blue pupils, and a lower part of his head with A young woman with wavy blond long hair who looks to be around 24 or 25 years old. "As a gentleman, shouldn't you lend me a helping hand, help me up, and then apologize to me?" When Ito Cheng looked at the woman opposite, the woman frowned slightly, with an unhappy look on her face. He looked at Ito and continued. "I'm sorry, first of all, I'm not a British gentleman. Secondly, you bumped into me, not me bumping into you. Finally, your attitude made me very dissatisfied, so I have no interest in reaching out to a rude woman. A helping hand." Ito Cheng looked at this somewhat self-righteous woman and said with a chuckle. "Sure enough, you Orientals are all barbarians and don¡¯t understand the customs at all. "After hearing Ito Cheng's words, the woman's expression immediately changed, and she looked at Ito Cheng with a mocking expression. Then, she no longer expected Ito Cheng to pull her, she just put one hand on the ground, turned over and stood up from the ground. "I want to say that your choice of words is very incorrect. If I were really barbaric, what I have to do now is not to stand here and wait for you to get up, but to go directly up to you, push you to the ground, and rape you on the spot. , I think with the level of public security you should have, you may not be able to find me even if you trace her!" Ito Cheng, who became increasingly unhappy with this woman, sneered. (To be continued) Text Chapter 791 Demon Realm "You! Humph!" The woman who had just stood up from the ground changed her expression when she heard this. She looked at Ito Cheng with a hateful look, and then a sinister smile suddenly appeared on her face. Then the woman's mouth suddenly moved silently, and then a strange wave emerged from the void and enveloped Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who noticed something strange from his mental perception, frowned and violently exploded his mental power, forming a mental storm that shattered and blew away the strange fluctuations! "How is that possible!" The moment Ito Cheng's mental power exploded, the woman who clearly sensed it looked at I Tocheng in disbelief and exclaimed. "Do you want to die! You actually attack a stranger casually." Although the strange wave was shattered, Ito Cheng still did not take back his mental power. Instead, it quickly enveloped the woman, while exerting force on the woman. Mentally oppressed, he said in a cold and low tone. "Hug, sorry, sir, the effect of the spell just now will not cause any harm to you. It will only temporarily make you look hateful and make other people feel unhappy with you and want to beat you. Other than that, There is no other effect, really, I promise." Under the mental pressure, the woman with sweat on her forehead explained anxiously, her face turned pale. "Spellare you a magician?" Ito Cheng, who caught a key word from the woman's words, frowned and asked. "No, no, I'm a wizard." Although Ito Cheng didn't know why he asked, the woman who didn't want to cause any more trouble for her lies quickly shook her head and told her true identity. come out. "The kind that relies on blood to awaken?" Ito Cheng continued to ask. "Yes. Yes." The woman nodded and admitted. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Then, Ito Cheng asked again. "I'm going to the Demon Realm." Upon hearing this, the woman first looked at Ito Cheng in surprise, and then explained. "What demonic realm?" Ito Cheng asked, somewhat confused. "The Demonic Realm is a semi-relative space established hundreds of years ago by the Archmage Merlin and his several friends using the almost lost space magic. It is another world connected to the main world where we are. It is the place where people all over the world currently live. It is the most space and shelter for magicians and wizards, and you can also buy various research materials and spell-casting materials that magicians and wizards need there." The woman said with a proud expression on her face. Looking at the woman's appearance, Ito Cheng couldn't help but frowned. "This is one of the entrances and exits that can enter the demonic realm." Fortunately, the woman knew to pay attention to Ito Cheng's expression, so after noticing Ito Cheng's frown, she immediately returned to the topic. He pointed at the wall in the dead end behind Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng followed the woman¡¯s finger and turned his head to look at the wall that didn¡¯t look anything special. At the same time, I was also surprised at my luck. I didn't expect that just through a random teleportation, I would encounter the secret realm of one of Britain's hidden forces. "Take me in." Ito Cheng looked back at the woman in front of him and ordered in an unquestionable tone. "Yes." Although I don't know if I am Daozu. I say this for fish. But this does not prevent the woman from knowing that she has no room to refute. So I simply agreed. Immediately, the woman walked far away from the path that Ito Cheng left, and led Ito Cheng who was following her directly to the wall, and recited a short and strange spell. With the end of the spell. The wall that had no abnormality in Ito Cheng's eyes suddenly suddenly had a layer of ripples visible to the naked eye, like a turbulent wave of water. "You can go in." The woman turned back and said to Ito Cheng beside her, then ignored Ito Cheng, stepped directly into the ripples, and disappeared in an instant. Ito Cheng looked at the ripples in front of him, and after being extra cautious, he also stepped in. When I stood up, Ito Cheng felt that the scenery in front of him was in vain. He suddenly returned to the medieval era from the modern city. A large number of buildings full of pre-Renaissance style came into Ito Cheng's eyes. "Did you run away" After the initial surprise, Ito Cheng looked back and looked around, but did not find the woman, squinting his eyes and secretly thinking. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of nowhere and wandering on the street along with the few people on the street, experiencing a completely different scene from the modern city. Generally speaking, the things sold in the store are similar to what Ito Shige saw in the Alchemy Association branch in Germany. They are all equipment and props, but unlike most of the products sold in the Alchemy Association, they are general products that anyone can use.At the same time, the products sold here are all very specific. Almost all of them are things that wizards and magicians will use. There are very few products that can be used by other professionals, and even if there are, they are all similar to those of the Alchemy Association. Like any custom shop, they are all special customized products. ¡°I don¡¯t know if this place will sell basic magic books and the like like Harry Potter World.¡± Said Ito Seishin, who wandered around for a long time and looked at most of the shops. "Sorry to bother you, where can I buy the magic books that beginners need nearby?" After thinking about it, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate and stopped a middle-aged man who was strolling with his wife and children and asked politely. "Go forward along this road. After passing two Shizi intersections, turn right at the third intersection and go straight. There is an electrical shop with a pumpkin head decoration on the door." The man was quite excited. Enthusiastically pointed out the way to the bookstore for Ito Cheng. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him, then said goodbye to the family and left, following the path pointed by the man towards the magic bookstore. After a short while, Ito Cheng arrived in front of the magic bookstore, opened the door and walked in. "Welcome, Bugu." As soon as he entered the store, a rather strange welcome voice sounded. "As expected of a magical secret realm, the entertainers are actually specially trained bugu birds." Ito Cheng looked towards the source of the sound, shook his head slightly and chuckled. "How can I help you, sir?" Then, a questioning voice full of British accent sounded in Ito Cheng's ears. "I want to buy some enlightenment books about magic. Boss, do you have any recommendations?" I looked up to the source of the voice. The man was wearing a white long-sleeved shirt, a brown waistcoat, and his brown hair was neatly styled. asked the middle-aged man who looked to be around forty years old and stood behind the counter. ¡°Is this the child who is exposed to magic for the first time?¡± the boss asked. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and said as he walked to the counter. "Then I recommend that you buy these books. These books are compiled by the famous magic educator, Master Mathos Fendel. The content is very easy to understand and is most suitable for teenagers who are exposed to magic for the first time. ." The boss turned around and took out a few black-covered books from the bookshelf behind him, put them on the table, and pushed them in front of Ito Cheng. ""What is Magic", "One Hundred Tricks to Get Attention", "Magic and Life", "Magic Fairy Tales"" Ito Cheng picked up the books on the counter, unfolded them, and started browsing them. "Yes, I want all of these." After a while, Ito Shigego closed the book and found that the content was indeed relatively easy to understand. Magic words rarely appeared, and even if they did, he would explain them. "In addition, I also need some advanced books. Do you have them here?" Ito Cheng then asked. "Of course! My old Val's bookstore has the most comprehensive range of books on the entire Merlin Street!" A middle-aged man named Val said with a proud look on his face. "Then please help me select advanced books suitable for beginners to browse, um, until you buy the highest-level books you can get in the store." Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and said. "Hey, guest, I can sell you books, but I have to remind you that you can't learn magic just by reading those books, and you may ruin a person's future in magic because of some negligence, so if you or your guest If your relatives want to learn magic, I still recommend that you go to Merlin Magic School to learn professionally." Val, who heard something from Ito Cheng's words, frowned and said. "Thank you for your advice, I will seriously consider it." Ito Cheng, who did not expect the other party to be so enthusiastic, thanked him sincerely. "There are one hundred and three books in total, worth 3,872 Merlin gold coins." After a moment, the boss who placed a pile of books on the counter looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Uh what is Merlin Gold?" Ito Cheng asked in shock when he heard the other party's quotation but had no idea about the monetary units involved. "Is the guest the first to enter the Demon Realm?" Val also looked at Ito Cheng with a strange expression after hearing this, and then when I Tocheng nodded in recognition, he continued, "Merlin gold is the common currency in the entire Demon Realm. It can be found in the center of Meilin Street. Sodocrom Bank exchanges it, but the price ratio is quite different from the outside world. According to the recent exchange rate, it seems that one thousand pounds is exchanged for one Merlin gold." "Oh." After listening to the boss's explanation, Ito nodded calmly and responded. Then he looked at the boss and continued, "Excuse me, boss, please wait a moment. I'll go to Sodokrom Bank to exchange the currency and come find you."   "Okay." Val nodded and agreed. After receiving the permission, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate, immediately turned around and left Val's magic bookstore, and hurried towards the center of Merlin Street. "Fortunately, I still had a lot of money left after buying the energy crystal refining formula, otherwise I would have made a fool of myself again." Said Ito Seishin, who hurried to the bank. Even though Meilin Street looks very old, its length and area are truly exaggerated. It actually took Ito Cheng more than ten minutes to reach the center of Meilin Street. Outside Sodocrom Bank. Then, Ito Cheng walked into the bank, glanced at the counter, and walked towards one of the unused windows. (To be continued) Text Chapter 792 Watching the Fight "Sir, how can I help you?" Behind the window, a female staff member looked at Ito Cheng with a smile. "I want to exchange Merlin gold." Ito Cheng said while handing the bank card to the female staff member. "How much do you want to exchange?" asked the staff member who took the bank card and swiped it on the magnetic card machine. "Let's exchange for 10,000 pieces first." Ito Cheng said generously. "Okay." The female staff member responded with a smile, and then continued to say to Ito Cheng while operating, "Guest, the currency in your card is US dollars. I need to convert it into pounds before I can exchange it. Among them, we need to charge a conversion fee of 2% and an exchange fee of 5%.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Ito Cheng, who had already prepared for the handling fee, nodded and responded. With Ito Cheng¡¯s permission, the female staff member quickly handled the exchange business for Ito Cheng. "Guest, this is your bank card. Please keep it. This is the magic world's universal currency card. Ten thousand Merlin gold has been stored in it for you. Please keep it." Put the bank card with a dark gold card on the surface. The card with gold coins and scales printed on the upper left corner of the card was handed back to Ito Cheng and said. "Thank you." Ito Cheng reached for the two cards, put away the bank card among them, and then turned over the Demon Realm Universal Card in his hand to check it, and thanked him. After exchanging the gold coins, Ito Cheng rushed back to Lao Val's bookstore without stopping, paid to package and sell the one hundred and three books containing most of the low- and intermediate-level magic knowledge. "By the way, boss, is there a library on Meilin Street?" Ito Cheng, who was about to leave with the box, suddenly stopped. He turned to look at Old Val and asked. "Yes, it is also in the center of Merlin Street. You can see it when you get there." Old Val replied. "I understand, thank you." Ito Cheng nodded and thanked. "Guest, if you really want to learn magic, it's better to go to the academy." Just as Ito Cheng was about to walk out of the store, Old Val, who was watching him leave, reminded him again. "Okay, I'll go to the academy to have a look later." Ito Cheng paused when he heard the voice, nodded in agreement without looking back, and then stepped forward again. Walked outside the store. Ito Cheng left Lao Val¡¯s shop when no one was paying attention. He quickly put the boxes containing magic books into the Rubik's Cube World, and walked slowly towards the center of Merlin Street again with empty hands. "Mary, apologize to me quickly, otherwise don't blame me for being rude." Halfway through. A slightly familiar voice to Ito Cheng suddenly sounded in his ears. "Huh? Let me apologize. You didn't take the wrong potion, Sally. You don't care about your moral character, but you actually want me to apologize. It's just wishful thinking!" The woman named Mary said with a bit of disbelief in her tone. But it was more disdainfully said. "That's right, as a woman who has just settled down, what qualifications do you have to ask Miss Mary to apologize?" As soon as Mary finished speaking, another female voice sounded a bit harsh just by listening to it. "Yes, Sally, your family is no longer the well-known wizard family it was back then. Why are you still pretending? Please apologize to Miss Mary quickly, otherwise you will not get good results." Another female voice seemed to be convincing. Said sarcastically. "Anna, I misjudged you. I didn't expect you to be such a person!" Sally said with sadness in her tone. "Stop talking nonsense and apologize to me quickly!" Mary said impatiently. "Dream!" Sally shouted angrily. "In this case, don't blame me for being rude! Do it!" Mary shouted sharply. As Mary finished speaking, two strange spells sounded immediately, and then a ball of fire and a beam of energy flew out from the hands of Anna and another woman beside Mary respectively, and rushed straight towards Sally, who was also chanting the spell. . "****" Just when the fireball and the energy were about to attack Sally, Sally finally finished chanting the mantra, and then a transparent energy barrier appeared in front of Sally, blocking the fireball. Resisted. That¡¯s all, the energy suddenly twisted like a snake the moment it was about to touch the barrier, bypassed the barrier and continued to rush towards Sally¡¯s body. And Sally seemed to have known that the barrier could not block the energy. After releasing the transparent barrier, she immediately stepped back. At the same time, she quickly took out a ball of powder from her pocket and threw it in the air, and continued to move her fingers to recite the curse. The next moment, I saw that the futile ball thrown into the air by Sally exploded with sparks, and "crackling" collided with the energy.together, and then annihilated together and disappeared into the air. "Anavasso" Just when Sally saw that her spell had offset the energy, Mary's voice suddenly sounded, and then a jet of black energy suddenly flew out from in front of Mary, and shot toward her at extremely high speed. Sally. "Mary, you have such evil thoughts!" Sally, who heard the incantation, pinched her arms while quickly stepping back, brewing witchcraft with her gestures, and glared at the smug Mary and shouted. . "This is what happens if you mess with me, Mary!" Mary laughed loudly and triumphantly while using the spell to chase Sally. While the two were talking, the energy finally caught up with Sally, who was not very agile in her steps, and was about to rush into her. As a wizard, and there are so many wizards in the family, Sally is fully aware of the effects of this "disability curse", so Sally, who does not want to be disabled after being hit by the curse, immediately Activate a silver ring on your hand. In an instant, a beam of extremely cold energy shot out from her fingertips, colliding with the pitch-black energy. "Crack!" I don't know what kind of spell that cold energy is. The coldness is really exaggerated, so that the jet-black energy was frozen into an ice line the moment it came into contact with it, and exploded in mid-air. Come and scatter all over the place. "You are a woman who is willing to sacrifice all the magic that protects the ring, but then I see what other means you can use to fight us!" Mary's expression changed when she saw that her magic was broken, and then He said again returning to his previous proud look. "Mary, don't let me seize the opportunity, otherwise I won't let you go." Sally said with a look of resentment. Then he shook his hand and threw out a ball of fine powder, and in the dazzling light that flashed out, he turned around and ran quickly away. "Damn it, you actually used glitter dust, chase me!" After her vision recovered, Mary looked at Sally who had disappeared and said in a hateful voice. After chanting a short mantra at a closed speed, he opened his eyes and followed the ball of light that suddenly appeared in front of Mary and the three of them and chased them into the distance. "Interesting, maybe I can save that woman, and then let her be responsible for teaching me about magic." Ito Cheng, who took in the brief battle situation of the four, looked at the direction of the four people with a smile and said secretly. . Then he stepped a little closer and followed quickly like a ghost. How fast can the four female magicians walk? To put it bluntly, it is just a little faster than ordinary people. Ito Cheng has no pressure at all on the pursuit, and follows the four people around Meilin Street like a walk. Go around right until you are completely out of Merlin Street and into the nearby forest "Damn it, she actually escaped!" In the forest, Mary looked at the ball of light that had completely stopped in front of her and said with an unhappy expression. On the other side, after escaping from Mary's pursuit, Sally ran some distance and finally sat down on the ground regardless of her appearance, leaning against a big tree and panting violently. "We meet again, Miss Sally." Just when Sally was unprepared, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in front of her and said with a chuckle. "It's you!" Looking at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared in front of her, Sally, who still remembered his strength, immediately exclaimed subconsciously. "What are you going to do?" Sally then quickly stood up from the ground regardless of her tired body, looking at Ito Cheng in front of her with caution. "Do you want revenge!" Ito Cheng didn't care about Sally's vigilance at all, he just looked at her with a smile and asked. "What do you mean?" Sally asked confused. "I can help you kill the girl named Mary." Ito said calmly. "No need, I will avenge myself!" As soon as she finished speaking, Sally refused without hesitation, then looked at Ito Cheng seriously and asked, "It's you, why should you do it for me?" Revenge, or what you want from me!" "Smart little girl." Ito Cheng looked at her with admiration and smiled. "Please pay attention to your wording [Sir], in terms of age, you are not older than me." Sally said with squinted eyes. "Well, I used the wrong words." Ito Cheng, who had nothing to say about his tender face, shrugged, and then looked at Sally with a serious face and said, "What I want you to do is very simple, that is Teach me all you know about magic." "Why!" Ito Cheng's voice just finished.??Sally asked loudly like a cat whose tail was stepped on. "As long as I think about it now, you will die!" Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and stated in a calm voice while releasing his mental power to surround Sally, exerting psychological and external pressure on her. "I will never hand over my knowledge to someone I don't recognize!" Sally, who was under a different kind of pressure, turned pale, but looked at Ito Cheng with an extremely serious expression. "Very good, I admire your moral character very much, but appreciation does not mean that I will let you go, so beautiful Miss Sally, goodbye!" After quietly watching Sally for a moment, Ito Cheng said softly, and then The mental power suddenly rushed into Sally's head and knocked her to the ground. (To be continued) Text Chapter 793 Room "Ha, since it's too soft, it seems I have to get hard." After Sally fell to the ground, Ito Cheng walked slowly to her and said with a chuckle. Then he changed his mind and took Sally, who was just knocked unconscious by his own mental shock, into the Rubik's Cube world, preparing to deal with her when he had time. ¡°Then Ito Cheng tiptoed and returned to Meilin Street along the original path. When I left, I had to follow Sally and others, so I didn't let go of my speed, which took some time on the road. But when I came back, I didn't need to do this at all. I just used my maximum speed and it only took one minute. A few minutes later, he set foot on the bluestone street of Meilin Street again. ¡°It seems that there is a lot worth learning about the Rubik¡¯s Cube.¡± Said Ito Narishin, who once again walked on the bluestone road to the library located in the center of Meilin Street. After a while, Ito Cheng finally came to the library, whose architectural shape was almost the same as the outside. They were all square and cube-shaped. Then Ito Cheng followed the crowd of people who also came to the library to read and walked into the big library. "Sorry sir, this is not accessible to ordinary people." Just as Ito Cheng was about to pass through the gate, a staff member on the side suddenly came to him, stretched out his hand to stop him, and stated calmly. "Um, can't we just go in and take a look?" Because of the existence of the Rubik's Cube, Ito Cheng, who was basically an ordinary person when hidden, looked at the staff in shock and asked. "Yes, sir. Because there are hundreds of magic circles and spell traps arranged throughout the library, which are too dangerous for ordinary people without any magic knowledge and recognition ability. Therefore, it is prohibited here. Ordinary people enter," the staff member explained. "Oh, that's right." Ito Cheng said with a sudden expression on his face. "If you, sir, want to read books, go to the library on West Merlin Street. There is a library area for ordinary people." Seeing Ito Cheng's understanding, the staff member kindly reminded him. "Thank you, I understand." Ito Cheng thanked him, then nodded to the staff, turned around and left the big library, and walked towards the so-called West Merrin Street library. "I think that the library contains all elementary magic books. Otherwise, how could there be a browsing area for ordinary people?" Ito Narishin said as he gradually moved away from the big library. Then, halfway through, my steps turned in vain, and I walked towards a building that looked like a hotel in the outside world. "Welcome." As soon as I walked into the building. The waitress who looked like a receptionist said hello. "Welcome to the Holiday Inn. How can I help you, sir." An idle female staff member asked Ito Cheng who walked straight to the counter with a smile. "It's indeed a hotel." Ito Narishin said after hearing the female staff member's words, then looked at the staff member and said, "Please give me a room." ¡°Sir, what standard room do you want?¡± the staff member then asked. "Let's get a deluxe room." Ito Cheng, who had plenty of money in his pocket, replied almost without thinking. "Would you like a room with a magic source or a room without a magic source?" I thought the inquiry was over. The staff member who was supposed to give him a room asked again. "The one with the source of magic." It means obedient. Ito Cheng, who had some guesses about the so-called source of magic, decided. "Please choose the level of the magic source." The staff asked again. "How many blocks does the magic source have?" Ito Cheng, who didn't know much about the magic source, asked. "The magic sources provided by our hotel generally fall into three major categories and nine sub-categories. According to the room conditions you have booked, sir, you can choose magic sources from categories four to six. Among them, the magic sources in category four can be used for the room every day. It will continue to provide magic activity for four hours, and so on for subsequent categories. Each higher category will increase by one hour." The staff introduced Ito Cheng in detail. "Just open me a Category 4 deluxe room." Ito Cheng, who had no magic power at this time, knew no magic, and had no sense of the source of magic, decided. "Okay." The staff nodded in agreement. Then he lowered his head and started working on the computer under the counter. "It seems that the magical world is also keeping pace with the times." Ito Cheng sighed in his heart as he glanced at the computer used by the staff and found that its appearance was quite novel and did not belong to the machine model in the outside world at all. "Guests, please pay the room fee first." The staff member said after handling the payment and holding the key in his hand. "How much money?" Ito Cheng asked. "Thirty-eight Merlin gold." the staff said.? Ito Cheng nodded, took out the universal card with Merlin Gold from his pocket, handed it to the staff, and paid the usage fee. "Jace, please take this gentleman to the next room." Ten seconds later, the staff member who delivered the universal card and key to Ito Cheng leaned away and faced a young-looking man standing in the hall. shouted the male staff member. "Okay." The staff member named Jess agreed, then walked quickly to Ito Cheng, leaned slightly and stretched out his arm beside him and said, "Sir, please follow me." Ito Cheng nodded, followed the staff member named Jess to the elevator nearby, and took the elevator to the luxurious room on the eighth floor of the hotel. "Your tip." Just before closing, Ito Cheng turned over his hand and took out a five-yuan dollar bill and handed it to Jess. "Thank you, sir." Jace stretched out his hand to take the US dollars and thanked him, but neither Jace nor Ito Cheng knew how perfunctory his thank you was. "Bang!" Ito Cheng ignored Jace outside the door and closed the door directly. Then he walked towards the room and said in his mind, "Is it true that I was in the devil's land? I can't even see U.S. dollars." Now, do you really expect me to reward him with Merlin gold?" Ito Cheng, who then walked into the bedroom, put aside the boring thoughts in his heart. First, he summoned Sally, who was still in a coma, and put her on the bed in the bedroom. Then he walked to the side and exuded a faint light. Sit down on a chair made of unknown plants that makes people feel soothed by the smell. Turn over your hands and take out a magical enlightenment book bought from Old Val's shop. He lowers his head and reads quietly to learn the magic of the main world. Knowledge. In the reading that Ito Cheng devoted himself to, several hours of time flowed unconsciously. "Well" At this moment, a painful low groan suddenly sounded, attracting the attention of Ito Cheng who was concentrating on studying. "Am I not dead?" Sally leaned up and sat up on the bed, holding her forehead with one hand and muttering to herself with an expression still full of confusion. "Yes, you are not dead yet." After hearing Sally's muttering, Ito Cheng said with a chuckle. "Ah!" Sally, who was startled by Ito Cheng's sudden voice, shouted subconsciously, and then moved her body in a panic. However, Sally in the panic did not notice where she was at all. The environment changed, and soon he accidentally slipped from the bed and fell heavily to the ground. "Plop!" "Where is this place?" Sally, who had completely recovered from the fall, stood up from the ground and leaned on the edge of the bed, while looking at the surrounding environment and asked. "You calmed down so quickly, I'm even more impressed by you." Ito Cheng first looked at Sally who calmed down again so quickly and praised her. Then he explained, "This is the Holiday Inn on the West Street of Merrion Street. This is the room I booked at the hotel." "Holiday Inn" Sally muttered to herself with a nostalgic look on her face when she heard this. "It seems you are familiar with it." Ito Cheng asked. "That has nothing to do with you." Sally, whose memory was interrupted by Ito Cheng's question, said coldly with an unhappy expression. Then his eyes were fixed on Ito Cheng, who had always been sitting in his position looking at her without moving, and said, "What do you want from me?" "Knowledge, knowledge about magic and witchcraft." Ito Cheng showed Sally the book in his hand and said. Then, without waiting for Sally to open her mouth and want to do something, she continued, "I think your life must be very embarrassing now." "So what." Sally raised her head like a proud little swan and looked directly at Ito Cheng with her eyes unblinking. "How about I hire you to be my magic consultant temporarily and explain to me magic issues that I don't understand?" Ito Cheng looked at Sally with a smile on his face and said. "I said that I will not teach the magic I know to people I don't approve of, even if it is taught in a different way, so give up." Sally looked at Ito Cheng with disdain and said . "You are very stubborn, but forget it. If you really don't want to be my magic consultant, you can leave now. I will find a suitable candidate from the agency to serve as my magic consultant." Ito Cheng Wen Yan shrugged his shoulders, lowered his head again and started reading the book in his hand. "Are you willing to let me go?" Sally looked at Ito Cheng with some disbelief and said. "Yes, for me, it means that the magic knowledge you have in your mind is of some use to me. As for the rest" Ito ChengHe looked at Sally twice, shook his head with a chuckle, then lowered his head again and lowered his gaze to the book in his hand. "You!" Sally, who fully understood what Ito Cheng meant, turned red first, then darkened, pointed at him, and yelled angrily. "Huh!" Then Sally, who remembered that she seemed to have nothing to do with Ito Cheng, snorted, turned around and walked quickly to the door, stretched out her hand to open the door and walked out. "Bang!" Sally, filled with anger, slammed the door. "The family has been ruined and you still maintain such arrogance. I don't know whether to say that your vanity and self-esteem are too strong, or that you are not responsible for the accident and are asking for it." Ito Cheng glanced at the door and said softly. Said. (To be continued) Text Chapter 794 Magician Association ps: Thanks to "Bloodthirsty Black Feather" for his valuable monthly vote, thank you to "nykfany" and "157747860" for their rewards, and thank you to "Big Idle Man and Little Idiot" for his evaluation vote. Yesterday, my computer was down, and I was using my notebook to code various habits, and the response was slow, which made me almost not update. I upgraded my phone today, but I¡¯m not used to using the keyboard, orz! "So this is magic." After two nights and one day of continuous browsing, Ito Cheng finally carefully read through the 103 magic knowledge books he bought and said to himself with a sudden look on his face. "Through special meditation methods, you can change your mental frequency to cater to the ubiquitous ether element in the outside world, and then mix the two to form the so-called power source magic. Then use this fundamental power according to the composition of tricks and magic, Combining the necessary gestures, casting materials and incantations to achieve the casting of magic! And the advanced ones can use their own experience in using magic to subtract some useless code words and simple gestures in the incantations. To achieve the purpose of casting spells quickly!" Then, Ito Cheng, who closed the book and put it away, continued. "***" Then Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the pencil on the bedside table and suddenly opened his mouth and read a short mantra. In an instant, the pencil seemed to be caught by an invisible hand, slowly floating up from the bedside table and floating towards Ito Cheng's side. "It seems that the [Hunyuan Power] in my body, which has been purified many times and gradually moves closer to the power of the world, can also serve as the source of power and perform magic instead of magic power." He reached out and took the pencil floating in front of him. Ito Cheng, who flipped his fingers to create gorgeous strokes, chuckled. "I just don't know whether this versatility is only useful for zero-level non-attribute magic, or whether it is also useful for attribute magic and other spells that will be upgraded in the future." Then, Ito Cheng frowned slightly and thought. "Unfortunately, although there are some intermediate and low-level contents in these more than one hundred books, apart from the commonly used tricks that every apprentice mage can master, there is only one first-level magic that can be learned by formal magicians. It's a pity that the magic is an energy bomb with the same properties, so it can't be used to test my conjecture. It seems that it is necessary to go to the library to browse books." He flicked his thumb with his fingers and flicked the pencil in his hand again. Ito Cheng stood up and said after returning to the bedside table. "But before that, you have to go to the Magicians Association to get an identity. Otherwise, even if you can enter the library through the door, you may be stopped in front of the book wall." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng no longer hesitated, walked out of the room and left the [Holiday Inn] where he lived, and walked towards the Magicians Association located in the center of Meilin Street near Left Street. [Holiday Inn] is located within the Right Street area close to the center of Meilin Street. It's not that far from Zuojie Street. Therefore, Ito Cheng did not spend much time. Then we arrived in front of the Magician Association, which had a weird overall shape but was full of magician style in every corner. The building was three stories high. And stepped in without hesitation. ??Don¡¯t look at it from the outside, the Magician Association Building looks like the tube towers that could be seen everywhere in China in the 1990s, giving people a shabby and aggrieved feeling. But as soon as I walked into the hall of the Magician Association, I realized that the reality was not what I imagined. At least the feeling Ito Cheng saw inside and outside was very different. I saw that the hall of the Magicians Association did not know whether they used magic circles or hired super masters to use powerful magic to expand the space, making the entire hall space very huge, even if more than a hundred people were staying here at the same time. It didn't feel crowded at all. At the same time, the floor of the hall of the Magicians Association is completely paved with obsidian stones that are absolutely pure and can be used as magic materials. The pitch black color reflects a faint fluorescent light, filling the entire Magicians Association with a sense of mystery and solemnity. . In the inner part of the hall, two female staff members with apprentice-level magic badges on their collars were sitting behind two wooden tables separated from each other. They were browsing unknown magic books with their heads down, clasping their hands and doing Training in magic operations. "Sorry to bother you." Ito Cheng walked up to one of the female apprentices and said softly. "What's the matter with you?" Hearing the greeting, the disturbed female apprentice raised her head and asked with a slight frown after discovering that there was no magic fluctuation on Ito Cheng's body and no badge representing the level of a magician. "I want to register as a magician." Ito Cheng didn't care about the female apprentice's expression, and said softly with a smile on his face. When the female apprentice heard this, she first glanced at Ito Cheng in surprise. Then she calmed down, closed the book in her hand and put it aside, and took out a magic letter from under the wooden table.He handed it to Ito Naomichi with his finger and a magic writing pen, "Please add to the information sheet." Ito Cheng, who had been prepared for this process, nodded, lowered his head, picked up the magic writing pen made of unknown bird feathers, and started writing on the magic letter finger that had a strange smell. "Name: Chen Xicheng, age: 19 years old, birthplace in mainland China" Ito Cheng wrote his information one by one according to the contents of the table on the letter paper without any pause. ??Among them, in order not to make his identity as an Oriental appear too abrupt in the magical world, Ito Cheng deliberately used his other name and identity as information to write in the form. "Here." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who had filled out the information he could give roughly, handed the form back to the female apprentice. The female apprentice picked up the form and examined it briefly. After seeing that there was nothing wrong with it, she nodded. Then she took out a round copper iron plate with a magic staff and stars engraved on the surface and exuded a faint magic wave and handed it to Ito. become. "Take it and go to the second floor, the fifth room from the left." The female apprentice said. "Oh." Ito Cheng took the bronze medal and nodded, turned and walked away from the female apprentice, and climbed up the stairs not far away to the second floor. ¡°Dang, dong, dong¡­¡± Ito Cheng, who came to the room as instructed, stretched out his hand and knocked on the door. "Come in." The next moment, a male voice with a slightly thick voice came from the door. Ito Cheng was not polite after receiving the instructions. He reached out and opened the door and walked into the room. Then a somewhat slovenly middle-aged man wearing a light black mage robe with two wide silver-white lines tattooed on the cuffs came into Ito Cheng's sight. "He's actually a two-star mage" Ito Seishin said, glancing at the silver thread tattooed on the middle-aged man's cuffs without leaving any trace. Here we have to mention the classification of magicians in the Demon Realm. In the Demonic Realm, there are six levels of magicians, namely apprentice mage, formal mage, one-star mage, two-star mage, three-star mage and legendary legendary mage. The common level conversion rules between them and the outside world are that the apprentice mage is equal to the outside world's D level, the official wizard is equal to the C level, the one-star mage is equal to the B level, and so on until the three-star mage is S level Among them, mages with three-star strength and some people with less than three-star strength but who have made outstanding contributions in various aspects of magic can receive the title of Archmage, which represents honor. "Come for a test." The middle-aged man looked at Ito Cheng and said. ¡°I don¡¯t know, the receptionist downstairs just asked me to come here with this thing.¡± Ito Cheng said, gesturing to the middle-aged man with the copper iron plate in his hand. "That's right." The middle-aged man confirmed, and then asked again, "What level of mage are you planning to certify?" "Can you tell me the certification standards?" Ito Cheng did not immediately answer the man's question, but asked instead. "If you are a certified apprentice mage, you only need to use three zero-level tricks on me in front of me. If you are a formal mage, you need to use five zero-level tricks and two first-level spells in front of me. A one-star mage has five first-level spells and two second-level spells, and a two-star mage has five second-level spells and two third-level spells. The specific types and categories are not limited." The middle-aged magician glanced lightly. After taking a look at Ito Cheng, he introduced. "Then I will certify you as an apprentice." Ito Cheng, who had only mastered a few zero-level tricks in the book, said. "Okay. When I tell you to start, you will hold the copper badge and perform a trick in front of me." The middle-aged man nodded indifferently. Then he picked up a black hard fingerboard and a magic writing pen with several pieces of magic letter paper on it from the low table nearby. While speaking quietly to Ito Cheng. "Okay." Ito Cheng, who held the copper badge in his hand again, nodded and agreed. "Are you ready?" asked the middle-aged man who looked at Ito Cheng again, and then after Ito Cheng nodded to confirm, he said, "Let's get started." With the middle-aged man¡¯s words falling. Ito Cheng, who closed his eyes and took a deep breath, slowly opened his eyes. While mobilizing the [Hunyuan Power] and mental power in his body, he began to recite a spell and cast his first zero-level magic light spell on the middle-aged man. . In an instant, Ito's upper right hand flashed slightly as he raised his hand, and a ball of pale white light the size of a fist appeared in his hand, illuminating the somewhat dim room. "What a weird magic power. Is it a newly awakened wizard?" The middle-aged man who carefully observed the light spell in Ito's hand said with a slight frown, then lowered his head and started writing on the magic letter paper in his hand. "Okay, next time??. "Then, the middle-aged man said. After receiving the instruction, Ito Cheng first dispersed the light spell in his hand, then recited the spell and cast another zero-level magic hand that he had mastered. In an instant, an invisible energy suddenly appeared in the dim room. He grabbed a small prop prepared in the room and controlled it to float slowly in front of him and hover. "Next." The middle-aged man said, still observing himself for a few seconds and writing something on the magic letter paper. Ito Shige, who sent the small props in front of him back to their original places with magic hands, dispersed the magic hands, then recited the spell and cast the last zero-level magic trick on the middle-aged man. It¡¯s just that the magic trick is a semi-deceptive trick. It has no direct effect when it occurs. Everything can only be judged by the middle-aged man¡¯s own perception. "That's it." After a few seconds, the middle-aged man said. Then he tore off a piece of the magic letter in his hand and handed it to Ito Naomichi, "Take this evaluation sheet and go back to the lobby on the first floor and hand it to the apprentice who receives you." ¡°Okay.¡± Ito Cheng nodded as he reached out to take the magic letter and looked down at the content written on it. "Magic purity: c level, magic control power: b+ level, magic stability: b+ level, magic fineness: b level, magic comprehensive evaluation: b+ level, grade: apprentice, evaluation: a, evaluator: Loren Desalma Ivandu,¡± it read on the magic stationery. "Thank you." After reading the contents on the letter, Ito Cheng raised his head and thanked the middle-aged man Lorende Salma Ifandu, turned around and left the testing room, followed the original path back to the lobby on the first floor, and stood there again In front of a female apprentice who received him. "Here you go." Ito Cheng handed the evaluation sheet to the female apprentice and said. "Give me the bronze medal I gave you before." The female apprentice who took the evaluation form and checked it put it together with the information Ito Cheng had filled in before, and then said to I Tocheng. Hearing this, Ito Cheng honestly handed the bronze medal back to the female apprentice. The female apprentice who received the bronze medal quickly took out another one from under the table, which was basically the same shape, except that there were no stars on the surface. Instead, the copper plate was replaced by a book. She put it together in her hand with the copper plate handed over by Ito Cheng, and waited for the two to send out a sound together. After seeing a weak fluorescent light, he handed the new bronze medal to Ito Cheng. As for the original bronze medal, it was placed together with the evaluation book and data sheet into a black wooden box with a complex magic circle engraved on the surface, and was put away. "This is your apprentice badge. With it, you will be qualified to enter any industry under the name of the Magic Association. In addition, you can also take it to the library on the third floor and receive a magic notebook for free. In addition to these two items You can learn other details about the authority from this magic handbook." The female apprentice who took out another thin black leather notebook said while handing it to Ito Cheng. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and said after receiving the magic hand. Then he stopped disturbing the female apprentice's study, turned around and left her, and walked up the stairs to the library on the third floor, preparing to receive the free magic notebook. "This is your magic notebook, please keep it." In front of the library on the third floor, an old woman handed a black leather notebook to Ito Cheng and said. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him after taking the notebook, and then lowered his head to check it in front of the old woman. "It's really apprentice-level notes The whole book is all about magic-related knowledge. It looks like a training manual for new workers." After a while, Ito Cheng, who had probably browsed through the notes, sighed inwardly. road. Then he nodded to the old woman again, put away his notebook, turned back to the lobby on the first floor, left the Magicians Association and walked straight to the library on Center Street. This time, Ito Shigei, who took the lead in donning the magic apprentice badge, was not blocked by the staff and walked into the hall of the library smoothly. But soon the way was blocked again by a large fence. (To be continued) Text Chapter 795 Reading and intermediary "Knowledge is precious, so if you want to obtain knowledge, you have to pay a corresponding price. Merlin" "For every one hundred Merlin gold you pay, you can stay in the library for one hour." Two words written in magic words followed. caught Ito Cheng's eyes. As an alchemist, Ito Cheng, who understood the principle of equivalent exchange, did not object. He directly took out his general card and crossed out one hundred Merlin gold at the counter, and then walked into the library holding a specially made sign for the library. . "Apprentice level area, formal mage area, one-star mage area" The purpose of coming to the library was to browse advanced spells. Without hesitation, Ito Cheng walked directly through the apprentice mage area and the official mage area and walked towards the location of the one-star mage area. But just when Ito Cheng reached the edge of the official mage area and was about to enter the one-star mage area, a transparent magic barrier suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his way. "What's going on?" Looking at the barrier that suddenly appeared in front of him, Ito Cheng frowned and thought to himself after trying several times with the library voucher in his hand, but the barrier still failed to disappear. "Take out your credentials and let me see it." At this time, a male mage who was about to walk by him stopped and looked at Ito Naomichi. Although he felt a little unhappy with the other party's somewhat commanding tone, Ito Shigeya had no choice but to suppress his unhappiness when he thought that the other party was preparing to help him solve the problem and showed the certificate in his hand to the other party. "This is a red voucher that can only be used in the apprentice level area and the official mage level area. It cannot enter the one-star mage area." It was just a glance. said the man who discovered the cause of the problem. ¡°If you want to go there, you need this purple voucher.¡± Then the man took out his voucher and showed it to Ito Cheng. "It's better to be down-to-earth." After Ito Cheng saw it clearly, the man took back his certificate and glanced at Ito Cheng with disdain and said. Then he ignored Ito Cheng, stepped through the barrier that blocked his steps, and entered the browsing area of ??the one-star mage. Around him, the mages who had come together because of Ito Cheng's matter, after hearing the man's words, all looked at Ito Cheng with mocking faces, silently mocking Ito Cheng for overestimating his abilities. Fortunately, Ito Cheng's character cultivation is very good, and he does not take the words of that self-righteous guy into his heart at all. He took back his certificate with a calm expression. He turned around and walked into the official mage-level area and began to search for books. "Browse one Merlin gold, copy fifty Merlin gold once." Just when Ito Cheng selected a book called "Detailed Explanation of Fireball Technique" and reached out to take it out, another transparent barrier enveloped the surface of the book. Block his movement. At the same time, a message of thought appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. "I want money!" Ito Cheng, who was quite speechless by the message, took out his library voucher and touched it on the barrier. Then, after unlocking the barrier with the credentials and recording the action, he pulled the book out of the bookshelf, held it in his hand, and started reading. The thickness of the book is not much. There are only about twenty pages. With Ito's browsing speed, I finished reading it in just a few minutes and memorized it in my heart. "Hehe, my photographic memory seems to have come into use again." Ito Cheng said with a hearty smile as he returned the study to the bookshelf. ¡°Then, regardless of the idiotic looks from the people around him, Ito Cheng broke through the protective barrier outside the books one by one, and browsed quickly until his library voucher reminded him that his stay time was up. During this one-hour frantic sweep, Ito Cheng not only memorized a lot of first-level spells, but also memorized a large number of academic works on magic. If we just talk about the understanding of first-level spells and the theory of the formal mage level, In terms of knowledge, Ito Cheng at this time is fully qualified to be called a great mage. Of course, this is not the only gain from this hour. There are also other related magic materials that Ito Cheng has memorized in his heart, such as the basic magic circle books and basic potion science books stored in the official mage-level area. wait¡­¡­ "After I go back this time, I will digest the knowledge I have learned first, copy these materials and throw them into the library of the Rubik's Cube World. Then I will go to the Magic Guild for professional level certification and return to the library to clean up!" Ito Cheng thought to himself as he walked out of the library after paying the browsing fee. ¡­¡­ "Welcome, how can I help you, sir." A young female staff member looked at Ito Cheng who was standing outside the counter with a smile. "I want to hire some magic consultants. Do you have any recommendations here?" Ito Cheng said looking at the staff.It turns out that Ito Cheng, who left the library, did not directly return to the room of [Holiday Inn] to digest and absorb the magic knowledge in his mind. Instead, he turned a corner halfway and came to the largest agency in the Demonic Territory. "Yes." The female staff member replied with a smile, and then while operating the computer in front of her, she asked Ito Cheng, "Do you have any requirements for a magic consultant?" "First of all, they should all be young and beautiful women" Ito Cheng said, and then smiled at the staff who looked a little stunned, and continued, "Secondly, their professional level should be above the official mage level. No cap! Finally, I need them to have experience in education.¡± "Just these three." Ito Cheng confirmed. "With just these three items, a large number of people have been wiped out." The female staff member who received Ito Cheng shook her head and smiled. "It's out. There are a total of eight that meet your requirements. But I don't know whether they are all beautiful women in your eyes." After a while, the female staff member who met the requirements was retrieved from countless job information. Turn the computer screen towards Ito Cheng and said. "Meet I can only say that it's okay. You know, we Easterners have some differences in aesthetics from you Westerners." Ito Cheng shrugged as he took photos and information of eight people who met the requirements into his eyes. "Understood." The female staff member smiled. "Can I meet them?" Then, Ito Cheng turned to look at the female staff member and asked. "I can help you contact them, but there is little hope of meeting everyone at once. It may have to be done in batches." said the female staff member who turned the computer screen right. "It doesn't matter, as long as we can meet. I need to get to know their personalities through contact. Only in this way can I determine whether they meet my requirements. You know, I don't want to stay with a stereotyped, uninteresting woman. Being together is simply too painful." Ito Cheng complained very European and American. "Sir, I now have some suspicions that you are not choosing a magic consultant, but choosing your next lover." Seeing that Ito Cheng is so young and relatively talkative, the female staff member picked up the phone and started to contact the eight Female, while joking with Ito Cheng. "If possible, I wouldn't mind developing a relationship with them that goes beyond friendship, and we can intimately explore the origin of humankind and the profound impact of ether on the next generation." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "Maybe we will He will receive the Order of Merlin for this subject that can affect countless people, and he might even enjoy the treatment of an Archmage." "Ha Then I'm looking forward to it. Hello, hello, this is Firth Agency, my name is Maria, this is it" While waiting for the call to be connected, the female staff member replied, and then After China Unicom was connected, I immediately talked about business with the person on the opposite side with a serious look on my face. "It seems that you can only meet them at different times. Among the eight of them, only Linda Lester, Betty Arnold, and Ingrid Raphael are currently available. As for the other five, they all said they would make time tomorrow. Time will meet you." A few minutes later, Maria, who had contacted everyone, looked at Ito and said regretfully. "Is the black-haired Ingrid among them? Oh, how lucky, I have the most feelings for her among the eight." Ito Cheng joked. Then with Maria's smile, she continued, "Okay, just the three of them. When will they arrive?" "Half an hour, they will come to the agency in half an hour." Maria replied. "Oh, it's been a long half hour. So, Miss Maria, do you mind if I invite you out for a drink?" Ito Cheng said rather troubled. "Of course I don't mind, but I can't do it now. If it's night, I'll be free at any time." Maria, who didn't dislike the young Ito Cheng, shook her head regretfully. "That's a pity." Ito Cheng, who didn't really want to invite the other party, deliberately showed a false expression of regret on his face and shrugged, "But forget it, it's only half an hour. I'll go shopping and it will be over soon." "Then dear Maria, we'll see you in half an hour." Ito Cheng touched his lips with his hand and blew a frivolous kiss to Maria, turned around and walked out of the agency, walked to the coffee shop next to him and sat down. Waited quietly. Then twenty-five minutes later, Ito, who had a habit of arriving early in Tanizi, got up, paid for his coffee, walked out of the cafe, and returned to the Firth Agency. "You are finally back. At this point in the night, I thought you were going to be late. You must know that being late is not the behavior a gentleman should have." Maria, who saw Ito Cheng's appearance, hurriedly stepped forward.??said with a soft breath. "Don't worry, I understand." Ito Cheng smiled and said, taking advantage of the people around him not paying attention, reaching out and pinching Maria's buttocks wrapped in a blue-gray professional suit. "Come with me, they have been waiting in the reception room for a long time." Maria, who rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng, said as she led Ito Cheng towards the reception room. (To be continued) Text Chapter 796 Recruitment "Come, let me introduce you to each other." Maria walked into the living room with Ito Cheng and closed the door to isolate the sound from outside. She looked at the three women standing up from the black leather sofa and said. "This young gentleman is the client of this job, Mr. Chen Xicheng from the Eastern Continent." Maria pointed to Ito Cheng, who had a reserved smile on his face, and introduced to the three of them. "Hello." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "Hello." The three people on the opposite side responded in jumbled voices. "This is Master Linda Lester." After greetings from both sides, Maria pointed to the person sitting on the side of the sofa near the door, who was wearing black home clothes and had long brown hair tied up behind her head. Said a mature woman who looked about twenty-seven or eight years old. Linda Lester nodded to Ito Cheng and helped him combine his name with his appearance. "This is Master Betty Arnold." Then, Maria pointed to the middle of the three people, who was more than 1.7 meters tall and obviously half a head taller than Linda and the other person. He was wearing a pair of blue jeans and long sleeves. Said a woman in a casual T-shirt with short golden-brown hair who looked to be twenty-four or five years old. "You can call me Betty." Betty said to Ito Cheng with a bright smile. "Master Ingrid Raphael." Finally, Maria pointed to the man with long black hair hanging down his back. His appearance also had some oriental charm. He was about thirty years old and exuded an alluring charm. The woman with mature taste said. When Maria finished speaking, Ingrid nodded to Ito Cheng with a charming smile. "Everyone, sit down first. I'll get you some water." Maria greeted after introducing the people on both sides. Hearing Maria's words, Ito Cheng and the other two did not show any pretense, and sat down on both sides of the glass coffee table in the living room. As the proposer, Maria turned around and walked to the water dispenser nearby, took out two disposable cups and gave Ito Chenghe a glass of water for herself. "I would like to know what the job responsibilities of the magic consultant you require are, and what the remuneration is." After Maria sat down next to Ito Cheng, Master Linda asked Ito Cheng straight to the point. . "The job content is actually very simple. You just need to help me solve my doubts when I encounter problems in the process of learning magic. It is not like hiring you. You need to be responsible for a lot of things." Ito Cheng looked at it with a smile on his face. Master Linda explained. "As for the remuneration. It may be a lot less for the title of magic consultant, but as far as the work content is concerned, you will definitely be satisfied!" Ito Cheng continued, "And the remuneration I plan to pay you is two hundred per day. A Merlin gold." "It's just that I don't understand. Since the job content that Mr. Find a teacher you are satisfied with." At this moment. Ingrid suddenly asked. "Yes, that is indeed possible." After hearing Ingrid's words, Ito Cheng nodded and said with a smile, "It's just that my personality is more jumpy. Oh, it means I am more active and not used to being restrained. And if I follow the family If I recruit according to teacher standards, I will only hire people who are older and have old-fashioned personalities. To me, being with them is no different from being with Satan!" Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s words, Betty, who has a brighter personality, and Ingrid, who always has a charming smile on her face, immediately laughed together. "And if I recruit tutors in the same way as tutors, in addition to the two points I just mentioned, it is also possible that the person I recruit will just have no ethics knowledge and not much practical experience, or even just follow the script and not Idiots who don't know how to use their own brains to research and discover the truth about magic! So in order to avoid these situations and select candidates who suit my own preferences, I had no choice but to use the title of magic consultant to recruit the people I need." Ito Cheng shrugged. explained. "Then if we have a pleasant conversation with each other and accept your job, what are the specific working hours?" After Ito Cheng's explanation, Linda asked directly again. "If I want to study something, I often forget to eat and sleep, so after you take this job, I hope you can stay with me 24 hours a day and answer any questions I may have at any time." Ito Cheng He tilted his head and thought slightly, "As for how long I will hire you, I'm not sure. If possible, you might work for a lifetime." ¡°Oh? It¡¯s actually going to be so long.??Time, what a surprising working time. "Betty said in a joking manner. "If it's a round-the-clock escort, the price you gave is too little." Linda frowned and said, "You have to know that we are also mages. We also need to practice, research, spend money to purchase materials, etc. It is impossible to do the same thing twice. I will be by your side for fourteen hours at any time, so I won¡¯t waste time on my own affairs.¡± "That's why I keep talking about you, not one of you." Ito Cheng spread his hands in front of him and looked at Linda, Betty and Ingrid. "You mean you will hire all of us as long as we are willing?" Betty asked in surprise. "Yes. As Master Linda said, I can't let each of you stay with me every day and not do anything of your own. With that kind of employment conditions, I think there will be no exception for the old mage who is just waiting to die. , no motivated mage is willing to accept it. So in order to solve this problem, I plan to hire multiple people at one time and let you take turns to accompany me. This way, I can ensure that one person is with me at all times, and also allow you to have each other. Take some rest time to do your own business." Ito Cheng nodded and affirmed. "This is not unacceptable, but generally people who hire magic consultants will provide certain magic materials for the magic consultants. I wonder if you are going to do this, Mr. Xicheng." Ingrid asked. "This is a bit overwhelming. After all, your work intensity is not very high. It can be said that except when needed at a specific time point, you are idle almost 24 hours a day. If so, you still want me to do it for you. Providing experimental materials, I can only say that your souls were tempted by Satan and produced original sin." Ito Cheng looked at the three people opposite him with a regretful look and shook his head. "It seems that in order to ensure that we are not tempted by Satan, we cannot ask for materials like Mr. Xicheng." Ingrid said with a charming smile. "Yes, in this way, I am an angel to you, an angel who can save you from the temptation of Satan and original sin. Don't you want to work with me, an angel?" Ito Cheng's face showed a sacred look. He opened his arms and said to Linda, Betty and Ingrid. "This is worth considering." Ingrid said with a charming smile. "I don't have to think about it, but you have to add some Merlin Gold to me." Betty winked at Ito Cheng with a hearty smile and said. "It's not impossible." Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and looked at Betty with unblinking eyes. "Mr. Betty, be careful. It seems that this employer not only wants to get magic knowledge from us, but also other things." Ingrid touched Betty beside her with her elbow and smiled. "With such a benefactor, I don't mind donating something other than my body." Betty heard this, with a mischievous and seductive look on her face, and looked at Ito Chengmei and said. "Ahem! Okay, let's put aside the joking for now. I would like to ask the three mage ladies if you are willing to accept Mr. Chen Xicheng's commission and accept this job as a magic consultant." Seeing that the topic in the room was a little distracted. Maria, who was leaning away, coughed lightly first, attracting everyone's attention to herself, and then looked at Linda who was frowning and thinking, Betty who was getting serious, and there was still a charming smile on her face, but her eyes revealed seriousness. Ingrid asked. "Sorry, I give up this job." After a moment of silence, Master Linda took the lead in looking up at Ito Cheng and said. "Really? That's such a pity." Ito Cheng shook his head with regret upon hearing this. "The work content is quite easy, and the time seems to be relatively sufficient. Although the Merlin gold given is a little less, I am still willing to take the job." Betty looked at Mary with a serious look on her face. Yawa Itocheng said. ¡°I¡¯ve been quite free lately, so it seems like a good idea to take on such a leisurely job.¡± Ingrid looked at Ito Cheng with charming eyes and said softly. "That means you two, Master Betty and Master Ingrid, are willing to take this job?" Maria asked. "Yes." Betty and Ingrid confirmed together. "Okay, I'll go out and get the magic contract for you two." Maria, who won Merlin's gold commission for completing a business, said with a happy smile, then got up from the sofa and met with Lin, who was not ready to accept the job. Master Da walked out of the reception room together. "I'm glad you can take this job." After Maria and Linda went out, Ito Cheng looked at Betty and Ingrid opposite and said. "Since you are happy, then add a little more Merlin gold for us."??Di spoke like a gold digger. "That depends on your performance." Ito Cheng looked at Betty and smiled. "Sure enough, we seem to be in a wolf's den." Ingrid said jokingly when she saw this. "Yes, you will never be able to get out once you enter my nest, so if there are any worries outside, just deal with them as soon as possible, so as not to worry about it when the trouble comes." A joke appeared on Ito Cheng's face. The look on his face, but his tone was half-truthful. (To be continued) Text Chapter 797 Recruitment 2 ps: Thanks to "nykfany" for the tip. "You can rest assured that I am still single. I can fully devote myself to my work and will not get into trouble due to personal matters." Betty, who had no idea what Ito Cheng's words meant, shrugged her shoulders and looked confident with a professional expression on her face. road. "Me too." Feeling a little thirsty, Ingrid reached out and brought the paper cup with half a cup of water in front of her on the coffee table in front of her. She raised her arm and brought it to her mouth, Nodding in agreement. , then raised his head and drank the water in the cup. "That's good." Ito Cheng said with a meaningful smile on his face. Afterwards, Ito Cheng continued to chat with Betty and Ingrid, and it didn't end until Maria, who went to prepare the magic contract, returned to the reception room again. "This is the standard version of the employment contract. Take a look at what needs to be changed." Maria walked up to Ito and sat down, handing the three magic contracts to Ito, Betty and Ingrid. "Change a few clauses here, here, and here" After a moment, Ito Cheng, who had finished reading the contract word for word, stretched out his hand and pointed on the magic contract. "How do you want to change it?" Maria nodded and asked, following Ito Cheng's instructions and looking at what he wanted to change. "This way" Ito Cheng opened his mouth and said the model he wanted to change. "What do you two think?" Half a minute later, Maria, who had heard what Ito Cheng said, looked at Betty and Ingrid opposite and asked. "Okay." When Ito Cheng proposed modifications, the two people who also followed his instructions and wrote down the terms to be modified thought for a few seconds. He nodded in agreement. "Okay." After getting the two people's consent, Maria did not hesitate, took out the special modification tool and the magic writing pen and started to modify the magic contract. "Look, is that so?" After a while, Maria, who had completed the modification of the contract according to Ito Cheng's request, asked the three of them. "That's right." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed, and the other two people also nodded, indicating that there was no problem. ¡°In that case, please three of you take out your badges for confirmation.¡± Maria said as she revised the other two contracts and handed them back to Betty and Ingrid. Hearing the words, Ito Cheng and the other three nodded in unison, and one after another took out their magic badges representing the magician level. Among them, Ito Cheng's badge is a copper badge with the apprentice level, and Betty's is better than the silver badge with the official mage level. A light gold badge representing a one-star magician. Ingrid is polished from a purple spar material similar to crystal, and represents the amethyst badge of a two-star magician. The three people who took out the badges stamped their own magic seals on the contracts belonging to Party A and Party B, and signed their names. Maria, who took back the magic contract from the hands of Ito Cheng and the others, after a brief inspection, took out two badges representing the Firth Agency and her own identity. It was stamped on the magic contract in a place reserved for a third party to sign. and signed her own name. "This way, the contract has officially come into effect." After a layer of light blue light flashed slightly on the magic contract, Maria looked at Ito and the others with a smile and said with a smile. "Welcome." Ito Cheng stood up from the sofa, stretched out his right hand and put it in front of Ingrid and said with a smile. "I hope we can have a happy cooperation." Ingrid, who stood up from the sofa with Betty, stretched out her white and tender palm and held Ito Cheng's right hand together. She smiled charmingly. "It's a pleasure to work together." After Ingrid, Betty, who also reached out and grasped the hand that moved in front of her, said. "Are you going to join the job immediately, or should you deal with your personal affairs first and officially join the job later." Ito Cheng, who let go of Betty's hand, looked at her and Ingrid and asked. "Forget it for today, let's start tomorrow." After finishing her words, Betty shook her head slightly and said. "I need three days to deal with the trivial matters at hand." Ingrid continued. "Well, I'll give you two three days to prepare. After three days, you go to Room 8116 on the eighth floor of [Holiday Inn] to find me." Hearing this, Ito Cheng decided happily. "Okay." Ingrid and Betty, who had two free days of leisure time, nodded in agreement. "Okay, let's get down to business. Now, may I have the honor to invite three beautiful ladies to go out for a drink with me." Ito Cheng had a smile on his face, one hand stretched forward, one hand behind his back, and his body leaned slightly. He invited Betty, Ingrid and Maria in a very gentlemanly manner.   "Why not?" Ingrid raised her hand slightly and placed her palm on Ito Cheng's palm and said with a smile. "Of course." Betty agreed without refusing. "Thanks to you, I have completed a big order. And accompanying customers to dinner is a necessary social interaction for business, so I have no problem at all." Maria said with a funny look. "Okay, let's invite these three beautiful ladies!" Seeing that the three of them agreed, Ito Cheng straightened up, walked quickly to the door of the reception room, stretched out his hand to open the door, and stepped aside to let the door pass, looking at Bei on the side. Di, Ingrid and Maria laughed. Seeing this, the three of them looked at each other and walked out of the reception room with a smile. But when Maria, who finally left, walked past Ito Cheng, Ito Cheng once again stretched out his evil hand when she wasn't paying attention and pinched her butt lightly. Maria, who was suddenly attacked by Ito Cheng, subconsciously let out a low cry, and then in the curious eyes of Beidi and Ingrid, she smiled at them and shook her head to indicate that she was fine. When the person turned around and continued walking, he glared at Ito Cheng who had a weird smile on his face. "It's so elastic!" Ito Cheng, who walked up to Maria, whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear. Afterwards, Ito Cheng, Betty and Ingrid, who walked out of the Firth agency, waited at the door for a moment, and then met Maria, who deposited the contract in the data room and tidied up a little, and went to the famous restaurant on Merlin Street. Go. ¡­¡­ "Sigh. It makes you so embarrassed. Why have you forgotten the fact that Britain is the base of the dark cuisine world? Now you're fine, you've eaten a lot of dark cuisine" An hour later, he and Betty and Ingrid returned. Ito Cheng, who secretly left him a contact number and prepared to have a super-friendship discussion with Maria, said goodbye to him while walking towards the [Holiday Inn]. "It seems that we can no longer have any expectations for the British culinary industry, even in this magical world where magic is everyday, condiments are like magic potions, and ingredients are like monsters!" After a while, Ito Cheng returned to the hotel room and put aside the boring thoughts in his heart. Enter the Rubik's Cube world and return to your home in the city. After chatting with his eldest sister Ito Suzu for a few words, he went back to his bedroom and sat down cross-legged, copying the contents of the books he had memorized from the library while he was in the process of copying. Digesting the knowledge in those books. In copying books and digesting and absorbing book knowledge. Several hours passed in the blink of an eye. "Huh. It's finally done." At this time, Ito Cheng, who had been sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, breathed softly and slowly opened his eyes and said. "A Cheng. You're awake." As soon as he finished speaking, Ya Ye's voice full of happy emotions immediately sounded in his ears. "Well. When did you come back?" Ito Cheng, who spread his legs and relaxed his body, looked at Aye in front of him with a smile and asked. "It's been a while since I came back." Yaye said, moving her body to Ito Cheng's side, reaching out to hold Ito Cheng's arm, and resting her head on his shoulder. "Have you met your sister?" Ito Cheng asked softly, raising his right arm that was not held and gently brushing the bangs on Aye's forehead. "I saw it." Yaye replied softly, then raised his head slightly, looked at Ito Cheng's profile and thanked him, "Thank you, Ah Cheng." "Idiot." Ito Cheng, who knew why Aye thanked him, lightly flicked Aye's forehead with his fingers and sighed. "I'm not stupid." Yaye raised his hand to cover his forehead and pouted with a cute expression. "Aye, tomorrow you can give the tantra chakra training method I taught you to Maya. After all, she has the existence of [Amaterasu] Dragon Gate. It would be a pity if it is so abandoned." He played with it gently with his right hand. Ito Cheng, who was holding Aye's finger, said suddenly. "Huh? Aren't you asking your sister to practice Yin and Yang?" Ya Ye asked strangely after hearing this. "Yes, but there is no conflict between practicing onmyojitsu and chakra, and with Maya's talent and mind, there is no conflict between practicing the two things together." Ito Cheng explained with a chuckle. "It's just that I'm a little curious, why did you think of asking your sister to practice onmyoji?" Yaye, who recognized his sister Maya's talent and brains, nodded first, and then asked the doubts in his heart. "Do you still remember the transformation and Qi nourishing technique that your sister often uses?" Ito Cheng did not answer Aye's question directly, but asked rhetorically first, and then continued to explain after Aye nodded in response, "That technique seems to me Totally yinThe product of the combination of yin and yang arts and qi, so I thought that since your sister can master that technique, she must also have the talent to practice yin and yang arts, so I gave her the yin and yang arts books in the family and asked her to Systematically learn the knowledge of Onmyoji. " "That's it." After hearing Ito Cheng's explanation, Aye said with a sudden look on his face. "Okay, you stay at home first, and I'll go deal with these newly acquired books." Ito Cheng said, gently straightening Aye's body, turning over and standing up from the ground. "Okay." Yaye nodded as his eyes followed Ito Cheng's movements. At this time, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and disappeared from Aye's face in an instant. "Sister, Ah Cheng" Yaye muttered to himself in a trance, looking at the empty bedroom again. And Ito Cheng, who left the bedroom, instantly appeared in the large laboratory. Then, Ito called Royd, Erica, Nina, Lakshata, Seleni, Cecil who was called down from upstairs and Emma who was summoned from the biology laboratory to him. He told about the new batch of magic books he got. "I will enter those books into the database later. Then you can use your account to log in to the internal website to browse. Then after you have a general understanding of magic, I will formally teach you about it. Magic training skills." Ito Cheng said to the people standing in front of him. "Besides, Emma and Cecil, you two can read more about potions and increase your understanding of how special potions are made and the refining materials. Lloyd, Nina, Ai The five of you, Rika, Lakshata and Saireni, can read about the magic circle. That special way of using energy may provide some inspiration and assistance for your research." Then, Ito Cheng made a difference. Said to Emma and Cecil, Lloyd, Nina, Erica, Lakshatta and Serene. "Okay." Cecil and others nodded in agreement. "Okay, I won't disturb your research, let's go and get busy." Seeing that everyone understood, Ito Cheng said, and then he changed his mind and sent Emma back to the biology laboratory, and then he set off and returned to at home. Ito Cheng, who had nothing to do for the time being, soon started chatting with Aye, his mother Eriko, and his eldest sister Ito Suzu. As for Rena Ito, she didn't know whether she was staying with her good friend Suzuhana Shimohira or doing something else and not staying at home. In this way, while chatting and watching TV programs, the time passed in the middle of the night. Afterwards, everyone who felt trapped left their seats one after another and went to the bathroom to wash themselves, and then returned to their respective bedrooms to rest. As the sun rises and the moon sets, time comes to the next day again. After finishing morning exercise and having breakfast with his family, Ito Cheng said goodbye to Eriko and others, returned to the room in the main world, and then walked out of the room without stopping and left the hotel, rushing to the library on Central Street. After crossing off a certain amount on the universal card, he continued to browse various books and record them quickly while others looked at them as fools and idiots. He did not stop until the time agreed with Maria to meet with the other five female magicians to be hired. As a result, he went to the Firth Agency to meet the five female magicians. After a conversation, three of the five female magicians who were waiting for employment rejected Ito Cheng's offer on the spot. After some haggling, one of the other two magicians was dissatisfied with the final result and left, leaving only the last formal magician named Bella Jackson to sign an employment contract with Ito Cheng. So far, among the eight applicants who met the requirements, only three mages, Betty, Ingrid and Bella, became Ito Cheng's magic consultants and targets. (To be continued) Text Chapter 798 The Origin of Wizards "It seems that I have to buy my next property in the magic territory. After all, it is not a problem to live in [Holiday Inn] all the time. And when Betty and the three magic consultants arrive, it is impossible to open a suite for them to live in, right? , In that case, even if I burn a lot of money, I may not be able to survive for long." Said Ito Seishin as she watched Bella Jackson leave from Firth Agency after being given two days of buffer time to deal with personal matters. "Maria, do you know where there is a house for sale nearby? I'm talking about a better one with a larger space, preferably a house that once belonged to a certain star magician." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng Then he turned to ask Maria next to him. "Have you forgotten what I do and where you are standing?" Maria half-raised her right arm upon hearing this, pointed to the top of her head with her index finger and said with a smile. "Heh I asked a nonsense question." After Maria reminded him, Ito Cheng, who remembered Maria's occupation and where he was at this time, shook his head slightly and chuckled. "Follow me." Maria first glanced at Ito Cheng in front of her in a funny way, then shook her head and said. After saying that, he turned around and walked towards his work place. After receiving the signal, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, quickly followed Maria, and walked with Maria towards her desk. "Besides what I said before, do you have any requirements for the location, price, and other conditions of the house?" After a moment, Mary sat down on her chair and skillfully operated the computer keyboard with both hands. Ya asked. "I don't have much requirements for the location, but if possible, of course the closer to Meilin Street the better. As for the price, as long as the house satisfies me, even if I don't have the money now, I will try my best to get it together." Yishou Ito Cheng, who held his waist and put one hand on the table, standing beside Maria with his body slightly tilted, looked at the computer screen and said. "That way it will be easier to find." Maria said after hearing this. "Yes." Then the picture on the computer screen changed, and a large amount of house information appeared on the screen. "At the end of the east end of Merlin Street, there is a house for sale by a one-star mage. The area is a bit small, only more than 80 square meters, and the price is 13,000 Merlin gold." Maria moved the mouse. He said, calling up the information about the house ranked at the top. "The location is good. But the area is too small." Ito Cheng said regretfully after browsing the information on the page. "The houses on Merlin Street are gone. You should know that the houses on Merlin Street are always the most sought-after. As long as someone sells them, they will be bought immediately in less than a day." Maria said helplessly. said. "It doesn't matter. It would be best to have a house close to Meilin Street. But if it doesn't exist, I wouldn't mind paying the Light Association to help install a portal in my newly purchased house." Said Shigei Ito, who was not at all concerned about finding a house on or near Merrin Street. "If you really sell a star mage's residence, you may be able to have a portal directly in the house without paying for it." Seeing that Ito Cheng didn't care, Maria naturally didn't care anymore. He said with a smile. "That's right. If you become a star mage, if you don't install a portal in your house, you probably won't be able to invite others to your home." Ito Cheng smiled after hearing this. "Then, what do you think of this house? The house is located in the Wolgang area west of Meilin Street. It is a single-family house and is surrounded by woods. It has a usable area of ??more than 220 square meters and is divided into two floors. One of the floors is It is for living use, and the second floor is a magic laboratory built by the original owner of the house" Maria introduced the house while opening the information point of the house for Ito Cheng to see. "The environment and houses meet the requirements, but the area is still a bit small. Don't forget that I may have to live with three hired magic consultants." Ito Cheng reminded. "Oh, sorry, I forgot about that." Maria apologized, then quickly closed the information on the screen and adjusted the information display method again with the house area as the main information. "What about this house? It is located in the Ireland area. It is also a single-family house, but it is built on a hill. There is almost no human habitation around it. It has an area of ??more than 600 square meters, in the style of an old castle, with three floors, one of which is a meeting place. The guest hall and kitchen are on the second floor. The second floor is the bedroom and study room. The third floor is the warehouse, large magic laboratory and magic training room. There is a teleportation door inside" Maria clicked on the individual information of the house. While saying. "Not bad, how much is the price?" Ito Cheng, who was quite satisfied with the condition of this house, asked. "Three hundred and sixty thousand plumsLin Jin. "After hearing Ito Cheng's inquiry, Maria quickly closed several pages and found out the selling price of the house. She whispered. "It seems that I have to go out to make money for a while." Looking at the price displayed on the screen, Ito Cheng said with a wry smile. "Are you sure you want to buy it? Although the information about this house is good, the location is indeed a bit too remote. You can spend less money to buy a house that is relatively nearby, but the condition of the house may not be as good as it. "Maria turned her chair and looked up at Ito Cheng and said. ¡°But it¡¯s quieter there, and it¡¯s a single-family house. I can completely renovate the place where the house is, and there are many extensions.¡± Ito Cheng looked at Maria and smiled. "But you have to understand that the Ireland area is not peaceful. The people there are mainly poor people, and there are often bandits. It is very dangerous to live there with your strength." Looking at Ito Cheng's youth, and For the sake of feeling pretty good about him, Maria reminded him as a friend. Then without waiting for Ito Cheng's rebuttal, he continued, "It's the same even if you have three magic consultants following you. After all, only one of the three of them is a two-star mage, and they don't look like the type who often fights. Compared to the Ellan bandits, they Maybe as weak as three land birds!¡± "Listening to what you said, it seems to be true, but I feel that this kind of place is more suitable for me." Ito Cheng's expression did not change after hearing this, and he still looked at Maria with a smile on his face and said, "At that moment Maybe under the pressure of danger, I might be able to advance faster." "Between life and strength, are you prepared to choose to sacrifice your life and pursue strength?" Maria looked at the man in front of her in surprise, Ito Cheng, who had given her the impression of being unruly, playful and young since she met him. said. "How could it be possible? I'm very afraid of death." Ito Cheng looked at Maria with a surprised look on his face and said. Then without waiting for Maria to speak, she quickly continued, "Okay, Maria, I'm very grateful for your concern, but I still want to buy this house." "Okay, you are a guest, it's your decision." Seeing Ito's decision, Maria shrugged and said. "Three hundred and sixty thousandit's really expensive!" Ito Cheng, who persuaded Maria to settle, gasped while looking at the house quotation on the screen. Then, as if remembering something, he hurriedly asked Maria, "By the way, Maria, who owns this house? What level of mage is he?" "Let me seeit's Wizard Wagner Clive, a two-star golden ring mage who is on the verge of a breakthrough." Maria said. "A wizard, and a wizard who is about to reach three stars suddenly. It seems that the Clive family can prosper for another two or three generations." Then, Maria sighed with envy. "Indeed, as long as this wizard named Wagner succeeds in breaking through, he can not only strengthen the purity of the wizards of their Clive family, but also add a heritage spell based on the bloodline to make the Clive family's bloodline even more powerful. "Ito Cheng also sighed. After browsing the library for this period of time, Ito Shigeya finally understood the essential difference between wizards and magicians. To sum up their relationship in one sentence, a wizard must be a magician, but a magician is not necessarily a wizard! The reason for this is entirely because if you want to become a wizard and gain the ability to use bloodline inheritance spells, you must first have your ancestors who have mated with non-human creatures and successfully given birth to offspring. The second is that when the magician breaks through to three-star level, which is the S-level outside world, his bloodline will be specially processed, and then a spell will be sealed in the bloodline through the power of rules to become the source of the wizard's bloodline. Of course, using special means to forcibly reverse one's bloodline is not without cost. The ultimate result of this is that it will damage the foundation of that S-level strongman. Not only will he lose the opportunity to continue to break through to the legendary level, but it will also quickly consume his own lifespan, making him stronger than a normal S-level strongman. Many times shorter lived. Therefore, if there is no hope of breakthrough, generally no S-class strong person is willing to spend great efforts to change his own bloodline, and then concentrate on creating a harem to inherit the bloodline! Therefore, for all those who were born as wizards, their ancestors either had great people who had mated with aliens and gave birth to offspring, or they had strong people who had the strength to enter the S-level. "Then why did he sell the house?" Then, Ito Cheng, who put aside the useless sigh in his heart, continued to ask with concern. "There is no explanation" Maria shook her head. "Forget it if you don't explain it." Ito Cheng didn't care when he heard the words and said indifferently. Then he reached out and patted Maria on the shoulder and said, "Okay, I'm going to collect money."?, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner when I come back. " "I wish you good luck." Maria said as she looked at Ito Cheng who had turned away from her and walked slowly outside the agency. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t look back when he heard Maria¡¯s blessing. He just raised his arms and waved to Maria behind his back, and continued to walk outside the Firth terminal without stopping. (To be continued) Text Chapter 799 Bartlett¡¯s Proposal After paying for the use of his room for a few more days, and leaving a note for the waiter to hand over to three female mages including Betty, Ingrid and Bella who came to see him two days later, Ito left the hotel and went to At the space connection point on Merlin Street, he used the secret spell learned from the magic handbook given free by the Magic Association to leave the magical world and appeared in a certain city in the UK. "Since you have to decide to buy a house, let's just buy a house in the UK." Said Ito Seishin who walked out of a weird bar. At this moment, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure disappeared suddenly from the corridor of the bar. "Yes, during the three days in the Demon Realm, the gang members worked hard and actually lost so many positioning techniques in another city. In this case, there is no need to go to that city and go directly to other cities. The city can continue to control the gang members." Ito Cheng, who appeared in the alleyway where a flying thunder god's positioning technique was located, closed his eyes and felt it. Immediately, Ito Cheng once again started the work of arranging the black ball system that he had done frequently since returning to the main world, or in other words, every day. But after all, Ito Cheng came to the UK for the first time, and after he came, he met the miko Sally after dealing with Bartlett, and got into the devil with her, so in addition to being in the current city, Except for controlling the next gang leader to help him throw iron pieces with flying thunder god positioning techniques all over the city, there was no one else to help him work, so it only took a few minutes for Ito Cheng to arrange it throughout the city. Receiver for black ball system. "Phew, it's time to accept bounty missions and start making money." Said Ito Narishin, who activated teleportation and appeared on the roof of a building. Immediately he turned his palm over and held the mission terminal in his hand. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng opened the mission terminal and logged in to the Bounty Guild¡¯s mission release website a few seconds later. "Ding dong, you have a new message" At this moment, a prompt sound similar to a doorbell came from the mission terminal. Ito Cheng, who frowned slightly, reached out to open the text message box and checked the text message sent by Elsie, his subordinate who stayed in France. As the information unfolds, a bounty mission page automatically pops up and the content inside is presented to Ito Cheng's eyes. "Task category: Unlimited. Task content: Find the whereabouts of this man. Mission target information: Name: Cheng Cheng, youth: 19 years old, place of origin: Japan. Other information: Proficient in Chinese martial arts and Japanese Onmyoji. Strength rating is A level. Task reward: 300,000 U.S. dollars. Note: Those who provide valid information can also receive a reward of 5,000 U.S. dollars. " In a standard bounty task form, the information and photos about Ito Cheng clearly appeared on it. "Ito Cheng. Please contact me as soon as possible. I have something important to talk to you about! It's about that thing!" At the same time, below the task form. He wrote a paragraph that had nothing to do with the content of the mission. "That thingdoes that mean the person who issued the mission is Bartlett?" Ito Cheng frowned and thought to himself as he stared at the information on the screen. After a while, Ito, who was still confused as to why Bartlett was looking for him in such a big way, took out his mobile phone from the Rubik's Cube world, turned on the power and searched for Bartlett's contact information. "Ding ding ding ding" Just when Ito Cheng was checking the information. A series of text messages sounded from the phone. Ten seconds later, Ito Cheng, who waited until the short message notification tone stopped ringing, opened the text message box and checked the short messages in the mailbox one by one. "It seems that bastard Bartlett is really anxious." Looking at the caller list, except for four or five from his subordinates Elsie and Gallia, all the others were marked by their real names. Ito Cheng, who said Bartlett, chuckled. ¡°Ding ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding. "Bartlett." Bartlett's name was clearly displayed on the phone screen. "It seems that you pay a lot of attention to my mobile phone signal. As soon as I turned on the phone, you received the signal response. This efficiency is really" Ito pressed the answer button and put the phone to his ear. Cheng said with mockery in his tone and face. "Because we are good friends, isn't it?" Bartlett on the opposite side smiled with a strange sense of relief in his tone. "The ghost is a good friend of yours!" Ito Cheng retorted unceremoniously, then frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice into the phone, "Tell me, what exactly do you want to do."  "My goal has always remained the same, it's still the same thing." Bartlett didn't care about the unkindness in Ito Cheng's tone, and said very directly. Immediately afterwards, as if he was afraid that Ito Cheng would hang up the hard-to-reach contact with just one sentence, he quickly continued, "But this time we will change the transaction method. I think this new transaction method will definitely make you happy." Satisfied." "What do you mean?" Ito Cheng, who didn't know what medicine was sold in Bartlett's gourd, said. "It's very simple, I want to cooperate with you." Bartlett said quite simply. "What? Are you going to give up on searching and persecuting me, and just put me on the same level as you, and work together to explore the temple you mentioned?" Ito Cheng said with a mocking tone. . "Yes, that's right." But what Ito Cheng didn't expect was that Bartlett on the opposite side actually admitted it! In fact, the reason for this is very simple. Without the threat to his family's safety, and without his normal tracking methods, Ito Cheng, who has the ability to transform and disappear from the eyes of his pursuers at any time, is too difficult to deal with. Bartlett I'm very afraid that if I continue to be entangled like this, it will cause other changes, causing some preparations to be invalid! Therefore, in order to avoid unexpected accidents, Bartlett decided to temporarily compromise and use the excuse of cooperating to develop the temple to stabilize Ito Cheng, so as to smoothly start the temple development plan. As for after the development plan is carried out, that is, after the temple is opened, Bartlett, who has a lot of manpower and preparations, believes that Ito Cheng will definitely not cause any trouble when the time comes, and it is completely an ant that he can knead at will. Concoct it however you like! "Are you serious?" Ito Cheng asked with a frown, as he was extremely distrustful of Bartlett's character, who had sold his feelings to the truth. "Yes. It's not good for you and me to continue fighting like this, and it can easily lead to accidents and side effects. In order for things to go smoothly, I decided to put aside our grudges for the time being and start a battle against the temple together. development action." Bartlett said his thoughts very straightforwardly. "If you are serious, I can agree to your proposal." Ito Cheng, who didn't feel anything wrong with Bartlett's words, replied after a moment of silence. "Very good. In that case, keep your signal open and wait for my notification." Bartlett, who had the temple as a temptation and knew that Ito Cheng would definitely answer him, smiled. "Okay, but I hope you won't play any tricks during this period, otherwise you will never get the parts that make up the key." I'm afraid that Bartlett will use the signal to reposition himself during the normal period to hunt him down and cause trouble for himself. Ito Cheng threatened in a cold tone. "Don't worry, I'm not that unwise." Bartlett said. "Huh, I hope so." Ito Cheng replied with a cold snort, then unilaterally cut off contact and put the phone back in his trouser pocket. "It seems that I have to put aside the mission for the time being" Ito Cheng responded to Elsie's text message saying "Ignore it" and turned over his hand to put away the closed mission terminal, looking at the gradually falling dusk on the horizon. The sun whispered to himself. ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed again and disappeared from the roof. ¡­¡­ More than a minute later, Ito, who suddenly appeared in another city in the UK, found a local gang organization with familiarity, used hypnosis to control the leader of the gang organization, and ordered him to make his subordinates happy for him. The city throws iron pieces with the flying thunder god's positioning technique. Then he started teleporting again and left the city, heading to the next city to continue looking for someone to help him throw iron pieces. Just like this, one after another, at around 11 o'clock that night, Ito Shige had passed through most of the British cities, controlling a large number of gang leaders to discard iron pieces all over the city for him. "We'll stop here today and wait until tomorrow to control the last half of the city." Ito Seishin said, appearing in a huge football stadium when the people around him were not paying attention, watching the game between the two Premier League teams. . ¡°Sure enough, being there is different from watching it in front of the TV.¡± Listening to the enthusiastic shouts of the fans around him, Ito Cheng, who was slightly excited, muttered in a low voice. "Gaooooooooooooool!" At this moment, the commentator's excited shout suddenly came from the broadcast above the stadium. "Oh!" The next moment, the fans around Ito stood up from their seats as if on stimulants, excitedly hugging the familiar and unfamiliar fans of the same team around them, and shouted loudly in celebration. With. And as a pseudo-fan mixed in with the real fans, Ito Shige is also a constant fan.Inadvertently, he was hugged by a British Khan next to him who smelled of alcohol and a strange smell, and took a bite on his face. "I'll wipe it!" The frightened Ito Cheng cursed, pushed the guy next to him and backed away. "It seems that I came to the wrong place." Ito Cheng secretly gathered a ball of water in his palm to wipe his cheeks, shook his head slightly and said with a bitter smile, and then once again activated teleportation and left the stadium when others were not paying attention, casually Find a hotel and check in. (To be continued) Text Chapter 800 Convergence ps: Thanks to "nykfany" and "nxcx" for their tips. "Dingling bell" That afternoon, a phone ring suddenly rang, waking up Ito Cheng who was comprehending the power of the rules of the main world. But this day was five days after the last time Bartlett contacted him. During these five days, Ito Cheng not only completed the layout of the black ball system across the UK, but also completed the arrangement after the contact. On the third day, he returned to the Magic Realm and met with Betty, Ingrid and Bella, the three magic consultants he hired. After roughly telling them that he had something important to do recently, he gave them a temporary holiday. Returning to the outside world again, I wandered around the UK with a tourist mentality while waiting for Bartlett's notification with peace of mind. "Hello." He reached out to take the phone from the side, lowered his head and casually glanced at the incoming call displayed on the screen of the phone, then with a straight face, he pressed the answer button with a serious look and put the phone to his ear. "Tomorrow at 5:30 pm, we will meet 35 kilometers southeast of the junction of French Algeria and Spanish Morocco." Bartlett's voice was unusually serious on the phone. "I understand." Ito Cheng nodded and said. Afterwards, the two of them had nothing to talk about and hung up the phone directly, ending the call. "It's thirty-five kilometers southeast of the border between Algeria and Morocco I remember that's the edge of the Sahara Desert. Could it be that the so-called temple is located in the Sahara Desert?" Ito put the phone aside. Cheng mused. "Forget it, it doesn't matter if he is in the Sahara Desert or not. Let's prepare some things now to deal with those unknown dangers!" After a moment, Ito Cheng, who temporarily put aside his mindless thoughts, sighed. . Immediately, with a thought, he summoned all the special materials bought from the Alchemy Association and the Demon Realm in front of him, and began to make them into the items he wanted one by one. In this way, in the non-stop production, the time passed into the middle of the night. After that, Ito Cheng put away all the finished items and sat cross-legged on the bed again, assuming a posture with five hearts in the sky, and began to practice and recharge his energy. So that you can be in the best condition to deal with any situation you may encounter tomorrow. ??In ignorance. The dark sky turned blue again, and the warm sunlight shone warmly on Ito Cheng's body through the hotel window. "It's time to set off." Ito Cheng, who exited from the state of trance and slowly opened his eyes, said to himself with a soft breath. Then he unfolded his body and stood up from the bed, and put the mobile phone beside him into the Rubik's Cube world to block possible signal positioning from Bartlett's side. Then he walked out of the room after a simple wash and meal. Went to the lobby on the first floor and paid for the room. When there is no one around, activate teleportation and rush to the location mentioned on the phone at high speed. Algeria is located in Africa, close to the Mediterranean Sea, and across the sea from Spain on the European continent. Therefore, it is one of the African countries closest to the United Kingdom in terms of distance. Therefore, it didn¡¯t take much time for Ito Shige, who was on his way using teleportation, to officially enter the territory of Algeria and appear at the nearest building to the designated location. In the town, I bought a pair of clothes with Islamic characteristics and walked to the agreed place. It¡¯s just that the time Ito Cheng chose was not very good. It was the hottest time of the day, so soon, Ito Cheng felt the troublesome heat and heat caused by rushing at this time. But fortunately, Ito Cheng is not an ordinary person. After he couldn't bear it anymore, he directly opened the virtual domain to make a thin film and stuck it to the skin, and then used ice-cold energy between the thin film formed by the virtual domain and the skin to cool down. Cool yourself down from the heat. In this way, Ito Shige, who was no longer bothered by the high temperature, arrived at the designated place Bartlett told him about one o'clock in the afternoon. "It seems I'm early." Seeing that there was no outsider at the agreed place, Ito Cheng chuckled. Then Itoge didn't see any movement. The golden sand under his feet immediately moved away like running water. After a while, a pit was formed under Itoge's feet, allowing Itoge to slowly sink. Into the sand. "This is it." When his entire body was immersed in the sand and he could no longer feel the external heat, Ito stopped controlling the sand and closed his eyes to rest and recover in the sand while waiting. With the arrival of Bartlett and others. A few hours later, a slight vibration came from the surrounding sand, waking up Ito Cheng who was resting with his eyes closed. "It's coming." Ito said clearly, knowing the cause of the vibration, and once again controlled the surrounding sand, slowly rising from the ground. And at the moment Ito Cheng rose from the ground, four or five planesThe large ATV immediately appeared in his eyes, driving towards where Ito Cheng was standing at high speed. "Kick, knock" More than half a minute later, with the sound of wheels crushing sand and gravel, several large dune vehicles slowly stopped not far from Ito Cheng, followed by a man with a height of 1.8 meters. On the left and right, a young man wearing a strange combat uniform and looking like he was only in his twenties and with a Middle Eastern appearance jumped off one of the dune vehicles and walked step by step towards the man who was standing there without moving. Ito Cheng walked over. "Are you Mr. Ito Cheng?" The young man stopped about two meters away from Ito Cheng and asked loudly. "It's me." Ito Cheng said quietly. "I am Lord Bartlett's subordinate. Lord Bartlett is currently on one of the dune vehicles. Please come with me." Seeing Ito Cheng's admission, the young man relaxed his tense body and said. . "No, I can just find a car and follow him." Ito Cheng, who was always wary of Bartlett, refused. Then he kicked off his feet, making a shallow pit in the sand, and at the same time jumped onto the top of one of the large dune buggies and stood still. The man who didn¡¯t expect Ito Cheng to come out looked at Ito Cheng and opened his mouth. In the end, he had to return to the dune buggy with a look of helplessness and reply to Bartlett. Shortly afterwards. With the slight vibration of the car body, several large dune vehicles started up again and rushed towards the endless Sahara Desert ahead. Just when Ito Shige thought that these dune buggies would never stop on the way, the convoy stopped again on the way, and after joining the other two waves of people, it started the vehicle again and drove towards the distance. . This time the convoy, which had grown in size, did not stop any longer. It was not until a few hours later that the entire desert was filled with a chill, and it finally stopped at one place. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± As the car stopped, a large number of people began to jump off the large dune vehicles, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a team of more than thirty people. They were divided into three groups and stood on the sand. What surprised Ito Cheng. One of these three waves of people is actually a team that combines Eastern and Western races. The few Easterners in the team are obviously martial arts or martial arts masters. They all have bright eyes, seeming to be careless, but actually looking at them with great vigilance. around. "Sir, Lord Bartlett, please come over." At this moment. One of Bartlett's men came to Ito Cheng's side and said. "Take me there." Ito Cheng, who had already discovered that Bartlett was staying with a few strangers, nodded and said. Then he followed the person who came to inform. Walked towards Bartlett and the stranger. "Is this the last collaborator?" As soon as Ito Chenggang walked into the circle, one of the strangers had deep-set eyes and nose, and he looked very British. The middle-aged man, about thirty-five years old, frowned and said. While the middle-aged man was talking, several other strangers also focused their attention on Ito Cheng. Among them, the man who was obviously Chinese looked at Ito Cheng with great interest. Come to think of it, he did not expect that the last collaborator was not only an Oriental, but also an Oriental as young as Yi Ming. "Yes, even though he is so young, his strength has already reached A level. Even I had to bring him into the cooperation plan only after I failed to cause trouble for him." Bartlett said meaningfully He glanced at Ito Cheng and said. As soon as Bartlett finished speaking, the expressions of everyone present immediately changed, and they re-examined the young collaborator with a cautious expression. "Bartlett really didn't mean well. He obviously wanted me to be a target with his words." Ito Cheng said with a calm expression on his face as he felt the change in the atmosphere in the dojo. "Bartlett, why don't you introduce them to me?" Ito Cheng, who was wary, looked at the strangers and said softly to Bartlett. "Of course." Bartlett smiled, then pointed to the middle-aged man who spoke first and said, "This is the Grand Knight Adam Hill of the British Knights of the Round Table." "It's actually the Knights of the Round Table! It seems that the two men guarding this guy named Adam are also knights of the Round Table!" Ito Cheng said secretly, feeling slightly shocked. "This is Chen Hongde from the American Freemasonry, Mr. Chen." Bartlett moved his arm and pointed at the man who was about 1.8 meters tall and well-proportioned. He looked young and looked in his forties, with a faint look on his face. The smiling Chinese man introduced. "Enjoy the meeting." Compared with the arrogant and indifferent Adam Hill, Chen Hongxi, who maintains the philosophy of being harmonious and making money, and not easily making enemies??Said to Ito Cheng. "Happy meeting." Ito Cheng clasped his hands and returned the greeting to Chen Hongde in Chinese. At the same time, he thought to himself, "I didn't expect to see real Freemasons here! I remember the legend said that they were the anti-Qing and restoration of the Ming Dynasty in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties. The product of the combination of the organization and Hongmen, I don¡¯t know how much of the characteristics of the ancients have been retained after such a long period of inheritance!¡± Chen Hongde¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when he saw Ito Cheng¡¯s return gift, and a brighter smile appeared on his face. Bartlett and Adam on the side frowned slightly after seeing the performance of Ito Cheng and Chen Hongde. They didn't know what they were thinking in their hearts. "Hey, have you started to think about it? This way, my safety will be greater." Ito Cheng, who always paid a little attention to Bartlett, immediately noticed the changes in his expression and secretly laughed. . "Okay, now that everyone is here, we are confirming the last things." Bartlett said to everyone after seeing everyone finish the ceremony. "Don't worry, after entering the temple, we will fully cooperate with Mr. Bartlett to complete this temple exploration. However, after the incident, your Council of Sages should not forget what we promised." Chen Hongde looked at Bartlett. said. "Mr. Chen, you can rest assured about this. You should know that our Council of Sages has never done anything that breaks trust." Bartlett looked at Chen Hongde and smiled. "The Council of Sages It seems that Bartlett is a big shot in the Council of Sages. No wonder his [Dark Moon] organization is so powerful but has a low reputation. I just don't know if this Bartlett is in the Council of Sages." What kind of role do you play?" Ito Cheng thought secretly after hearing the conversation between Chen Hongde and Bartlett. "Since you have made a promise, you will not break it. This is one of the principles of our knights." Adam, who has a proud personality, said with disdain. "In that case, please give me the parts in your hands." Bartlett, who also knew a lot about the knight code, believed Adam's words, nodded and looked at everyone and said. Hearing Bartlett¡¯s request, everyone did not object and handed over the parts in their hands to Bartlett one by one. In addition to a stick in Ito's hand, the Knights of the Round Table handed over a bead and some fragments, and the Freemasons handed over two rings, a holder and the same pile of fragments. Bartlett, who had put all the parts into his hands, turned around, put them together with several parts and fragments taken out by his men behind him, and then activated all the parts and fragments in an unknown special way. In an instant, a pale green light suddenly emerged from the pile of fragments and components, slowly floating in the air with them, and gradually moved closer together. Then, the moment all the light balls came into contact, they suddenly emitted bright and dazzling light, illuminating the cold desert under the dark night sky. After a moment, when all the light disappeared, a dark green substance with a strange shape that looked like an enlarged six-sided snowflake appeared in the air, floating under the support of an unknown force. "Okay, now just wait for my men to arrange the altar and the opening time arrives." Bartlett, who reached out and grabbed the temple key in his hand, looked at everyone and smiled. After Bartlett told Ito, he noticed that not far away, Bartlett's men were building a stepped square pyramid without sharp corners in the desert. ¡°I see, no wonder this operation is led by Bartlett. It turns out it¡¯s because they have the most information.¡± Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and thought to himself. (To be continued) Text Chapter 801 Open the door "Little brother." At this moment, Chen Hongde's voice sounded in Ito Cheng's ears. "Mr. Chen." Upon hearing the greeting, Ito Cheng quickly turned around and looked at the other person, clasping his fists and replying in Chinese. On the side, Bartlett and Adam Hill, who were watching Chen Hongde and Ito Cheng get together, all frowned, wondering what they were thinking in their hearts. "Is your little brother Chinese?" Chen Hongde also said in Chinese. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and said. Not to mention that his soul is an authentic Chinese, but his father is also an authentic Chinese, and he is not afraid of any investigation at all. "Since we are all of Chinese descent, the little brothers can be with us when we are ready to take action, so that we can take care of each other." Chen Hongde said with a smile on his face. "Thank you very much, Mr. Chen." Although Chen Hongde said that he was allowed to follow the Masonic team for the sake of Ito Cheng's Chinese origin, but why didn't Ito Cheng understand that the other party was pulling people? However, Ito Cheng, who also wanted to use Freemasonry as a temporary shield in his heart, didn't mind and nodded in agreement without hesitation. "You're welcome." Chen Hongde smiled, then looked at Ito Cheng and continued, "I'm older than you. If you don't mind, little brother, you can call me Uncle Chen." "ThisOkay, Uncle Chen." Ito Cheng first showed a hesitant look on his face, and then shouted. "Okay." Chen Hongde responded loudly. "By the way, I wonder where my little brother is working now?" Then, Chen Hongde continued to ask. "I am still an idle person for the time being, taking over tasks in the Bounty Guild when I have nothing to do." Ito Cheng replied. "Oh? With your skills, it's surprising that you haven't joined any organization yet." Chen Hongde's eyes flashed when he heard Ito Cheng's answer, and he said with a slightly surprised expression. "How about it, do you want to join our Freemasonry? I believe that with your strength, you will definitely be able to get a real and important position. This way, you can not only avoid the trouble of running around for tasks and money, but also enjoy the resources within the society to speed up your cultivation." Then. Before Ito Cheng could speak, Chen Hongde continued. "Let's forget it." After hearing this, Ito Cheng deliberately showed a pensive look, and after being silent for more than ten seconds, he shook his head slightly and refused. "What?" Chen Hongde frowned slightly when he heard the rejection and asked. "After joining the organization, although I can get help from resources within the organization, it will make me feel trapped in my heart. I'm afraid that not only will it not make me feel comfortable mentally, but it will also affect my practice. After all, I have inner demons. No one can explain this kind of thing clearly," Ito Cheng explained. "That's it" After being silent for a few seconds, Chen Hongde sighed with regret, "Forget it. But if you want to join any organization, the door of our Freemasonry will always be open for you." "Okay. If I really want to join any organization, I will definitely consider Freemasonry first." Ito Cheng assured with a serious look. Chen Hongde nodded and chatted with Ito Cheng again. Until more than ten minutes later, he was called over by his men. "Mr. Chen, how can you put so much effort into winning over a child?" After handling the affairs of his men, the middle-aged man next to Chen Hongde was about 1.8 meters tall, burly, thinly dressed, and with a short crew cut. the man said. "Don't underestimate that boy, he is not simple." Chen Hongde said with a meaningful expression on his face. "Do you still remember what Bartlett said when he introduced us just now?" Then, Chen Hongde looked at Ito Cheng, who was still standing alone, and asked the three doubtful men around him. "Do you think it would be easy for a person who alone can make Bartlett, who controls a large organization, feel troublesome and compromise?" After seeing a thoughtful expression on the faces of several people, He spoke. ¡°Also, have you noticed another situation?¡± Chen Hongde then asked the three of them again. "What?" the little flat-headed man asked in confusion. "Master Chen, are you talking about the return gift at that time?" Another man, about 1.75 meters tall, slightly thinner than the short-cut man, and looking like a southerner, said thoughtfully. "Yes, through a simple return gift, we have become closer to each other, and at the same time, we have cracked the trap that Bartlett laid during his previous introduction, and created a relationship between us and Bartlett and that Adam psychology. Planting a seed, this kind of mentality and means, hehe" Chen Hong?He smiled. "Is there any?" The little flat-headed man patted his head with his thick palm and said still somewhat unclearly. "Can't you use your own brain?" The thin man on the side said with an annoyed look at the tall man. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know, I hate these twists and turns the most.¡± The tall man grinned. "Then do you still remember the way that boy returned the favor?" The thin man shook his head speechlessly before asking. "Of course I will remember our unique return gift," the tall man replied. "Using Chinese, the fist ceremony used between warriors, and the boy's appearance, how could Europeans and Americans who are inherently repulsive to us Orientals not have any thoughts?" The thin man continued to ask. "Oh, it's true! That kid is so insidious." The tall man's expression changed slightly as he finally realized what he was doing. "Furthermore, he is alone, has no worries, and is not weak among us. If he joins any party, it may put a certain amount of pressure on the other two parties. But now he is obviously close to us, and he suddenly feels the pressure. Do the Knights of the Round Table and Bartlett have any ideas?" Chen Hongde, the last of the three, a middle-aged man with a height of about 1.8 meters and a well-proportioned figure, continued. "In this case, you, Master Chen, should not get close to each other. Isn't this clearly making our Freemasonry a target?" Xiao Pingtou, who had thought of something, looked at Chen Hongde with a puzzled face and said. "What you said is right, but it's not that they won't think about this kind of thing if we don't do it, so instead of doing nothing and still letting them guard against us, it's better to do something to directly settle the matter, or to continue it. Add some security for us during the next operation." Chen Hongde, who knew Xiaopingtou's character very well, didn't mind that others seemed to doubt his leadership, and explained with a smile on his face. "Then what's the result?" Xiao Pingtou asked. "Half and half," Chen Hongde said, shaking his head slightly. Then he turned to look at Bartlett and the Knights of the Round Table on the other side and said, "Okay, let's ignore him for now. Anyway, that kid will join our team soon. I believe that with his shrewdness, he will not do anything harmful to others or himself." Things, when the time comes, we just need to do our best to guard against those two gangs over there." "I know." The three people on the side responded solemnly. ¡­¡­ In this way, as one person and three organizations waited with their own thoughts, the time Bartlett mentioned finally arrived. "Is everyone ready?" Bartlett, holding the key, asked Ito Cheng, Chen Hongde, Adam Hill and the subordinates from the three organizations beside him. Then after everyone nodded in confirmation, they turned their heads and set their sights on the three-story altar not far away that had just been completed a while ago. With the temple key in one hand and a heavy sealed bag in the other, they walked up step by step. Altar. ¡°Wow¡­¡± More than half a minute later, Bartlett, who walked up to the altar, began to smash the sealed bag in his hand. In an instant, a large handful of bright red liquid spurted out from the broken bag, splashed on the top of the altar, and flowed outward along the complicated patterns on the altar. At this time, Bartlett, who threw the broken bag aside casually, grabbed both ends of the key with both hands and raised it above his head. He looked up at the key in his hand and recited a strange mantra in a heavy and solemn voice. At first, everything was normal, but after more than ten seconds, a wave of void ripples like rippling water spread out in all directions with the key held by Bartlett as the center, rushing away into the distance at extremely fast speeds. And not long after the continuous ripples shook, an earthquake with an intensity of about three to four magnitudes suddenly came from under everyone's feet, causing most of the people who were rushing to take precautions to feel unsteady on their feet and swaying crookedly. This vibration lasted for five or six minutes, but it still showed no sign of stopping. On the contrary, judging from the intensity, it seemed to be getting more and more intense. However, when the intensity of the earthquake reached about six on the Richter scale, a dark space crack suddenly appeared in the night sky with a "click" sound, and then a strange pressure came from the space crack and passed into everyone's hearts. , making everyone become serious involuntarily. Subsequently, the space became larger and larger, and the traces of the broken space spread to all directions at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the huge and heavy pressure was transmitted from the cracks, passed into the hearts of everyone, and exerted on everyone. Bearing the mental burden. Under such pressure, two members of the team groaned on the spot due to their lack of spiritual cultivation.He fell to the ground with a pale face, bearing the mental beating with a painful look on his face. Although the others did not fall to the ground like those two people, their faces turned pale, and a layer of sweat gradually appeared on their foreheads. But at this time, everyone ignored their own situation, because at this moment, a huge sharp angle emerged from the cracks in the broken space, and then like the prow of a ship or a locomotive, it lifted a building that was larger than the Pyramid of Khufu. The pyramid of circles was pulled out of space. (To be continued) Text Chapter 802 Sea of ??Bones "Poof!" The moment they came out of the pyramid, a huge amount of mental pressure suddenly burst out, causing everyone who was already in danger to open their mouths and spit out a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground exhausted. At this time, the only people left standing in the entire desert, except for Bartlett who was holding a key and being protected by an inexplicable force, were Ito Cheng who was protected by a Rubik's Cube, Chen Hongde, who had an unknown level of cultivation, and three of his men, except for Flathead. There was another person besides the man and the thin man, and Adam Hill, who had an armor on his body at some point and was holding a two-handed sword in his hand. "Perhaps all of us have been plotted by Bartlett." Ito Cheng secretly glanced at the conditions of all the people in the field with a pale look on his face, looking at Bartlett who was intact on the altar. Secret passage. At this moment, the key in Bartlett's hand suddenly emitted a bright white light, shining straight on one of the walls of the pyramid. With the illumination of this light, another circle of ripples was generated from the pyramid, and then a dark doorway appeared on the surface of the pyramid with no artificial traces at all. Then, the key that completed the task of opening the door flashed and turned into a stream of light and melted into Bartlett's body. "Crack!" The moment the key disappeared, a crisp sound suddenly came from the altar at Bartlett's feet, and then the entire altar was like a weathered stone, shattered into a pile of powder and spread out. On the sand. "Everyone, let's go in." Bartlett, who had been prepared for this, fell to the ground smoothly without any surprises, turned around and looked at Ito Cheng, Chen Hongde and another Chinese man in armor. said Adam Hill, holding a large sword. "Bartlett. There must be something you haven't told us." Chen Hongde squinted his eyes and looked at Bartlett and said in a deep voice. "There are indeed some, but they are all insignificant things, and they are also the secrets of our Council of Sages. I don't seem to have any obligation to tell you about them." Bartley, who exuded inexplicable fluctuations similar to the pyramids Te said with a smile. "There is really no need to tell us the secrets of the Council of Sages." Chen Hongde looked at Bartlett quietly for a few seconds and then said in a deep voice. Then, without waiting for Bartlett to speak, he continued, "But now is not the right time. I think we should wait until our men regain a certain strength before exploring the temple." "I agree." As soon as Chen Hongde finished speaking, Adam Hill, who also saw Bartlett's problem, immediately said. "I agree too." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. "Yes, but I want to remind everyone that the temple's appearance is too loud. If the time is delayed for too long, there may be experts from other organizations coming here. What will happen then, but if we don't What you can say counts." Seeing that the only four masters still standing were opposed, Bartlett didn't want to completely push himself into everyone's opposition, so he said half-compromise, half-threatening. "Compared to the things inside, I care more about the lives of these people who came with me." Chen Hongde didn't know whether he said it sincerely or falsely. But the effect of his words was indeed good. All the Freemasons who fell to the ground and were still unconscious. Especially the Chinese people among them all looked grateful and looked like they were willing to die for Chen Hongde. "Life is above all else." Adam Hill said, "Regardless of burying the lives of others will be condemned by God and you will go to hell after death." "As expected of a guy named Adam." Ito Cheng glanced at Adam Hill and thought to himself. "Okay." Bartlett, who saw that the leaders of the two major forces had given up, did not look at Ito Cheng either. He simply agreed with a shrug. Then he turned to look at his subordinates and ordered, "Take out the potion and use it." Hearing Bartlett¡¯s order, the subordinates of the Council of Sages and members of the [Dark Moon] organization directly under him took out a bottle of light yellow potion, opened the seal of the potion and poured the potion into their mouths. Seeing the actions of Bartlett's subordinates, the expressions of Chen Hongde and Adam Hill changed slightly. After looking at each other, they also gave orders to their subordinates. "Take medicine." "Take medicine." Following the orders of Chen Hongde and Adam Hill, the members of the Freemasons and the Knights of the Round Table immediately took out something like pills or alchemical potions from their bodies and put them into their mouths and recovered. "It seems that there are not only warriors in Freemasonry, but also waidanshi who know how to alchemy." Ito Seishin said, paying more attention to the pills in the hands of the Freemasons. "Here you go." At this moment, Chen Hongde's voice suddenly sounded in Ito Cheng's ears, and then two white porcelain bottles flew towards Ito Cheng.??. Ito Cheng waved his hand to take the two white porcelain bottles, and then heard Chen Hongde's voice again: "One bottle contains a rejuvenation pill, which can restore the body's injuries, and the other bottle contains a nourishing pill, which can recuperate the spirit and recover a certain amount of mental trauma." .¡± "Thank you, Uncle Chen." Ito Cheng didn't refuse Chen Hongde's obviously good selling behavior. He directly put the two bottles of elixirs into his arms and said thanks with clasped fists. With the help of various pills and medicines, the faces of those members who fell to the ground returned to their rosy colors one by one, and they stood up from the ground. It's just that although they all recovered, those members who passed out directly under the heavy pressure did not fully recover, and they still looked weak and managed to hold on. "A few of you stay, and the rest follow me into the temple." Chen Hongde, who had seen the situation under his eyes, frowned and said as he looked at the staff who were obviously holding on. With Chen Hongde as an example, Adam Hill and Bartlett also followed suit, leaving the weak outside and only bringing the recovered members into the temple to conduct exploration work. As a result, half of the original team of more than 30 and nearly 40 people was gone, and only Ito Cheng, Chen Hongde, the middle-aged man who did not fall, Adam Hill, Bartlett and other subordinates were left. Waiting for seventeen people. Excluding the uninjured Ito and the other five people, four were members of the Freemasons, three were members of the Knights of the Round Table, and the rest were all members of the Council of Sages. Judging from this result, it is obvious that the healing potions in the hands of the Freemasons and the Council of Sages are powerful, while the healing potions in the hands of the Knights of the Round Table are only average. "Let's go." Bartlett greeted everyone when he saw everyone getting ready, and then turned around first, taking his own hands and running towards the temple that opened to the gate not far away at high speed. "Let's go too." Chen Hongde looked at each other and greeted his three subordinates and Ito Cheng. Then everyone stood together and used martial arts skills to quickly catch up with Bartlett and others' team, but without surpassing them, they rushed towards the temple with them. After everyone, the team of Knights of the Round Table, which consisted of only four people, including the Grand Knight Adam Hill, also took heavy steps, chasing the two teams in front of them and rushing towards the temple. With everyone running at high speed, the three teams soon arrived at the open door of the temple and headed towards the unknown interior of the temple together. "Tap, step, step, step" The clear footsteps immediately echoed in the empty avenue corridor, which was large enough for four horses to pass side by side, and then gradually disappeared into the passage of unknown length. "How do you feel?" Chen Hongde asked Ito Cheng beside him. ¡°It¡¯s very weird, there is always a feeling that something is going to happen.¡± Hearing the inquiry, Ito Cheng said with a frown. "Do you feel this way too?" Chen Hongde said in a low voice with a bad look on his face. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "It seems you have to be careful." Chen Deren said with a heavy face when he saw Ito Cheng's confirmation. Then he turned to the members of the Freemasonry behind him and whispered, "Cheer up and be careful. This is an unknown place. Don't be alone." I accidentally lost my life.¡± "Understood." All the Freemasons who had received the order agreed with solemn expressions. "Be careful, especially pay attention to that group of Orientals." At the same time, because there were the smallest number of people, Adam Hill, who was always paying attention to the surrounding situation, discovered the conversation between Ito Cheng and Chen Hongde and the Masonic team. Change, the three knights following him whispered. "Yes." The three of them responded in unison. "Of course, there is also the Council of Sages." Adam Hill continued to add, looking at Bartlett who looked leisurely. "Okay." The three knights also followed Adam Hill's gaze and looked at Bartlett and others. As for Bartlett, although he also discovered the changes in the other two teams, he didn't know what he was thinking in his heart, but he didn't pay attention to it at all. He didn't ask his men to pay attention. He just led the team to continue along the long road. Walk forward through the passage. Although the passage is very long, it has an end after all. Therefore, after Ito Cheng and others walked for five or six minutes, the scene in front of them immediately turned to one side, and a large number of human and beast skeletons appeared in front of everyone. "Here we come, please be careful." Chen Hongde told everyone. ¡°In fact, there was no need for him to ask. Everyone who saw this strange scene and knew that something was wrong in front of them all became cautious and took a cautious step forward. And just when the entire team left the passage, completely entered the land of white bones and walked a certain distance forward, the entire teamThe atmosphere in the tunnel suddenly changed, and then those bones that should have been lifeless all climbed up from the ground with red eyes, completely wrapping everyone among the bones. Seeing this, everyone felt that the matter was serious. Their expressions all changed. They spontaneously formed a circle back to back, and each took a stance to guard against the attack that the Bones might launch at any time. "Roar!" At this time, a sudden loud roar was heard from the bottom of everyone's heart. The surrounding circle composed of human bones and animal bones immediately took action and rushed towards the circle formed by everyone. (To be continued) Text Chapter 803: Advance "Do it!" As Chen Hongde's words fell, all the people forming the circle did not hesitate. They immediately mobilized the special energy in their bodies and summoned wind blades, water curtains, ice arrows, fireballs, thunder and various special weapon belts. Launched sharp attacks one after another, attacking the skeleton beasts and skeleton men rushing around. ¡°Boom, boom, boom, bang, bang, bang¡­¡± In an instant, a large number of explosions and collisions between heavy objects resounded in the empty passage. "How is that possible!" At this moment, a member shouted loudly with disbelief in his tone. "What's wrong!?" Chen Hongde asked urgently as he stirred up the energy in his body and pushed his palm to create a wave of air that knocked away several skeleton beasts and skeleton men in front of him. "My attacks have no effect on them!" Upon hearing the inquiry, the man who exclaimed immediately replied loudly. "What!?" Chen Hongde was shocked when he heard this and asked subconsciously. "Master, our attacks are the same. We can only repel these monsters, but we cannot destroy them." Before the man could answer, the members of the Freemasonry immediately spoke. "We are the same." As the member finished speaking, the other two Freemasons also discovered the problem and hurriedly agreed. "Where are the others? Adam!" Chen Hongde asked the others while still waving his palm to knock away the skeleton beast that rushed in front of him, and carefully paying attention to the effect of his attack. "It has an effect, but it's not obvious." Adam Hill, who wielded a special sword with both hands and knocked a skeleton to the ground, said without knowing it. "Bartlett!" Chen Hongde asked loudly again. "It really has no effect." Bartlett, who had steel spears popping out from time to time around his body, replied. "Crash" Just when everyone felt heavy in their hearts because their attacks were ineffective. A sound that was immediately obvious as something falling apart suddenly resounded in the passage, attracting everyone's attention. "Xiaocheng, how did you do it?" Chen Hongde, who subconsciously looked at him because the voice was closest to him, asked with a surprised expression as he looked at Itocheng who withdrew his fist and kicked away a skeleton man. . "Our attacks are not ineffective, but they must reach a certain level in an instant. Otherwise, any attack damage may be evenly transferred to the whole body by these monsters. Then, after our attacks reach the upper limit of their bodies, they will collectively have an effect. Destroy it." Ito Cheng explained while attacking the monster in front of him with strange power fists, Tenshou Kicks, telekinesis blessings and other methods. "Is that so? Wang Lei. Try it!" After listening to Ito Cheng's explanation. The uneasy master Chen Hongde said to the burly man beside him. "Okay!" The burly man with a short crew cut grinned and agreed. He sat up suddenly and lowered his shoulders. He used the method of luck to integrate all the strength of his body into one, and waved his palm to hit a monster that rushed in front of him. passed. "Open the monument!" "Crack!" Moment. Just heard a crisp sound. The skeleton's head was immediately hit by the powerful palm of the burly man named Wang Lei, which cracked open. The red light in his eyes flashed twice quickly, then completely extinguished, turning into a pile of different fragile skeletons. It was trampled to pieces by the skeleton beast that came later. "Master, that brother is right. As long as you have enough strength, you can completely eliminate them." Wang Lei, who had withdrawn his hands and returned to the fight, moved his hands forward to block the Skeleton Beast's attack, and then screamed fiercely. He kicked the skeleton beast in front of him and said. "That's good! Brothers, give me a hard call." Chen Hongde, who had obtained the confidence, immediately ordered the men beside him. "Yes." The members of the Freemasonry responded in unison. Then, whether they were practicing internal martial arts or pure martial arts warriors, they all changed their offensive and used hard skills to launch a counterattack against the monsters in front of them. Under the counterattack of the Freemasons and others, the team really looked like it was going to break through the obstacles and fight its way out. "This won't work. They haven't recovered completely in the first place. If they exert themselves so frequently now, if the time is longer, they may have to explain everything here." Ito Cheng on the side reminded Chen Hongde. "What do you think Xiaocheng should do?" Chen Hongde, who understood this situation mentally and had a vague idea, frowned and asked. "Inform that Adam and ask his people to move to the front of the team. Uncle Chen, me, and I will open the way in front, and then let Bartlett's men hold back and rush forward!" I didn't want to play around with Chen Hongde. Ito Cheng said bluntly. "Okay."Chen Hongde, who saw that Ito Cheng's proposal was exactly what he thought in his heart, nodded simply and agreed. Then Chen Hongde raised his voice and shouted to Bartlett and Adam Hill, "Your Excellency Bartlett, and all the knights of the Knights of the Round Table." , please come to the front and form a sharp knife with us to rush forward. The remaining personnel immediately shrink their formation to defend the monsters on the left, right and behind!" "Okay!" After hearing Chen Hongde's words, Adam Hill was the first to agree, and then immediately led his three knights to slowly move towards the location of Chen Hongde and others. "Okay." Bartlett agreed. A minute or so later, the Freemasons of Ito Cheng, Bartlett, Chen Hongde and Adam Hill's Knights of the Round Table finally successfully formed the Assault Knife, leading the team members who had changed their formations to launch a surprise attack. Under the attack of everyone, dozens of monsters at the front of the team were killed in an instant, and the team slowly moved forward. Then everyone who saw the effect kept moving and continued to lead the team slowly forward. As the team moved forward bit by bit, no one knew how much time had passed. Anyway, in addition to Ito Cheng and Bartlett, even Chen Hongde and Adam Hill also took the time to swallow an extraordinary pill. After taking pills and special potions, everyone finally escaped from the passage full of skeletal monsters and stood in a cubicle-like room to rest. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The number of members of the team has once again been reduced by more than half after this bloody breakout. The number of people has dropped from the original seventeen to less than ten, and there are still two injured among them. It is unclear whether they can continue to advance with the team. "Finally it's out." Wang Lei, whose hands were trembling slightly, his face was pale, and he was sweating all over, turned to look at the monsters who seemed to have territorial restrictions and did not dare to cross a certain boundary and said with lingering fear. "Bartlett, I think you should share the information held by your Council of Sages now." At this moment, Ito turned his eyes away from the still endless passage and fell on Bartlett who was resting aside. He said with narrowed eyes. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s words, Adam Hill and Chen Hongde immediately set their sights on Bartlett. Among them, Chen Hongde directly echoed, "Not bad." "What do you want to know?" Bartlett looked at Ito Cheng with a fake smile and asked. As for Chen Hongde and Adam Hill, I don¡¯t know whether he ignored them intentionally or unintentionally. "Everything." Ito Cheng turned around and faced Bartlett and said softly. As soon as the words fell, the entire room fell into an eerie silence. Until about ten seconds later. Only to be broken by Bartlett's voice. "Can." "This is a temple. But it is not a temple dedicated to the gods of our world, but to a god from another world. Secondly, the god being worshiped may have died, and his godhead is placed here. ." Bartlett introduced quietly. When I heard the first one. Chen Hongde and Adam Hill were still fine, but after hearing the second article, especially when Bartlett uttered the word "godhead" in his mouth, Ito Cheng clearly felt that their breathing became rapid, and it was not just them. , and so are the others. "It should be more than that." Compared with the enthusiasm of other people in the team for [Godhead], with the existence of the Rubik's Cube, Ito Cheng, who didn't have much desire for [Godhead], looked at Bartlett and continued. "But that's all I know." Bartlett looked at Ito Cheng with a fake smile and shrugged. "Really?" Ito Cheng said murmuringly as he looked at Bartlett with squinted eyes. "It's up to you whether you believe it or not." Bartlett said with a confident look. "Then can you explain why the monsters never actively attacked you when you were in the monster passage just now, and only attacked you after you attacked them?" Ito Cheng asked quietly. As soon as this question came out, the expressions of Chen Hongde and Adam changed simultaneously, and their eyes were fixed on Bartlett without blinking. And Bartlett did not expect that in such a tense battle, Ito Cheng would still have time to observe his situation, so after hearing Ito Cheng's inquiry, his expression became condensed, and he looked at Ito Cheng with a somewhat gloomy look. . "Maybe it's because I have a key on me." Bartlett said perfunctorily in an erratic tone. "Is that so" Ito Cheng glanced at Bartlett meaningfully, then turned to look at Chen Hongde and Adam Hill who were resting and said in a long voice, then ignored Bartlett and turned to look at the deep place ahead again. aisle. As Ito Cheng died down, the atmosphere in the cubicle once again fell intoIn an eerie silence. "Let's go." About twenty minutes later, Adam Hill, who was almost rested, walked to the passage and looked forward eagerly. Naturally, Chen Hongde, Bartlett and Ito Cheng would not object to his proposal. They left the two seriously injured people in the cubicle and greeted Wang Lei, who was still intact, Xu Jie, a thin man, and the man holding an alloy hammer. Knight Leonard Dahle continues to walk forward. This time on the journey, we were not attacked by scary monsters, but we were attacked by traps. Various magic traps, physical traps, and poisonous traps added a lot of danger to everyone, especially the thin man Xu Jie. Just when he was not paying attention, his legs and feet were injured by a magic trap, and then he was buried in a series of traps together with Hammer Knight Leonard Dahle due to his inability to move. Due to the large amount of energy consumed on the previous journey, Wang Lei, who was a little distracted, also accidentally added several wounds to his body. Fortunately, they were not fatal positions. With the help of special pills, he was able to save one. life. After walking like this for more than half an hour, Ito Cheng and the other five people finally walked out of the passage full of traps and came to the entrance of a passage that sloped downward. "Although we didn't feel much along the way before, we were indeed walking up, and now this passage leads downwards diagonally. If this pyramid is also designed to be close to the pyramid, maybe we will go to the big pyramid. It's the main room." Chen Hongde, who was standing in front of the passageway, said with a slightly rapid breathing. "Maybe, I just hope there is no trouble in this passage." Ito Cheng said noncommittally. "Let's go." Adam Hill said calmly, and then walked into the passage first. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because they are really going to the main room, but the people who have walked halfway through the passage have not been attacked at all, and it is just like an ordinary passage for people to use. But just as everyone walked two-thirds of the way through the passage, a strange force suddenly appeared in the passage and wrapped around Ito Cheng and others. Instantly, a sense of heaviness and sluggish energy appeared in everyone's hearts. "This is the domain?" Chen Hongde said hesitantly, feeling the abnormality in his body. "It should be." Adam said in a deep voice. "This situation is a bit dangerous." Ito Cheng, who dropped his body behind everyone without leaving a trace, said softly. "Whatever, we're already here. I really won't be willing to go inside and take a look!" Wang Lei, with a look of anger and hatred on his face, clenched his hands into fists and said bitterly as he looked at the end of the passage that was very close at hand. "Not bad." Chen Hongde, who also remembered something after hearing this, said in a deep voice. Then Chen Hongde, Wang Lei, Adam Hill, Bartlett and Ito Cheng continued to move forward. And based on the speed at which the five of them were traveling, in less than two minutes, everyone walked out of the passage completely and came to a room with unique and complex patterns engraved on top and bottom. Then, without waiting for the reactions of the people who had just walked in, several strands of black smoke suddenly emerged from the complicated patterns carved in the two places above, gathered into a group in the middle of the room, and then turned into seven or eight under the gaze of Ito Cheng and others. Wearing gray thick trousers, bare-chested, with dark skin all over his body, he is a humanoid monster nearly two meters tall, with an animal head, canine teeth and wolf ears, eyes glowing red, and holding two scimitars. "Roar!" Then these monsters roared, and they raised their swords and rushed towards the crowd without any explanation. The speed was not much faster than when the crowd was at their peak. "Beast!" At this moment, Wang Leihu, whose eyes were also red and gleaming fiercely, roared, exuding a tragic aura and rushed towards one of the monsters. (To be continued) Text Chapter 804 In the main room The others didn't hesitate when they saw this, and they all mobilized the suppressed energy of Chi Se in their bodies to use their methods to fight those monsters. But at this moment, Bartlett turned around in vain, bypassed the charging monster, and ran away from another portal. "Bartlett!" Seeing Bartlett's behavior, Chen Hongde's face immediately turned red, and he gritted his teeth and growled with a ferocious expression. However, because of this, Chen Hongde's moves suddenly revealed a flaw, and he was caught by the two humanoid monsters fighting him and chopped off with a swing of his sword. "Be careful, boss!" When Wang Lei saw this, he almost didn't think about it and forced the monster in front of him away. While he withstood the attack of another monster, he roared and rushed to Chen Hongde, knocking him away. Pushed out from under the swords of the two monsters. "Poof!" The next moment, two scimitars struck Wang Lei, who was completely defenseless, almost in no particular order. The huge force carried by the sword instantly cut Wang Lei into several pieces! "Leizi!" Chen Hongde, who was pushed to sit on the ground, shouted with a split-eyed look at Wang Lei, who gave him an ugly smile. "I'll fight with you!" As he lay down, three of his half-friends, one of whom was seriously injured and waiting to be rescued, one fell into a trap, and Chen Hongde, who was being torn apart by a monster for saving him, shouted loudly, and An unknown secret method stimulated his life potential, allowing his strength to temporarily reach its innate peak, and he bombarded the four humanoid monsters in front of him like a wind demon. In an instant, loud bangs echoed in the empty room one after another. "However, it must be said that Chen Hongde's secret method is so powerful that he is like a god of war after he has unleashed his life potential. Under the siege of four monsters, he was still able to defeat the monsters again and again. Fortunately, although monsters can be reborn infinitely, their strength is declining at a speed visible to the naked eye after being reunited many times, from far original A level to A level, then B+ level, B level, B level, C+ level, c level "Okay, let's chase him quickly, otherwise when Bartlett gets some benefits, we will all be buried here." Ito Cheng, who also knocked down the two humanoid monsters he was fighting to the C level, said loudly reminded. "Not bad." Adam, who was protected by magic armor and had a special sword in his hand to attack, could deal with the two humanoid monsters as his opponents almost effortlessly, immediately agreed. "Yes. Bartlett. I'm going to kill that villain!" After Ito Cheng reminded him, Chen Hongde, who finally regained some sense, roared ferociously, took out several porcelain bottles from his arms, opened them, and opened them. Pour out several pills and swallow them in your mouth. Then like a breeze, he quickly backed away from the four humanoid monsters that he had ravaged. He chased after Bartlett in the direction he left. "Let's go too." Ito Cheng, who once again used his strange power punch to disperse the two humanoid monsters, said as he stepped back violently. "Okay." Adam Hill followed suit. Adam Hill, who swung his big sword that shone with pale white light and chopped open the two humanoid monsters like a melon and vegetables, immediately followed Ito Cheng's footsteps and rushed into the depths of the passage together. It¡¯s just that the secret method was not used to break the suppression of Kaiyu. The two people whose energy was still sluggish came to the place much faster than Bartlett, who was protected by the key and his body was completely unaffected, and Chen Hongde, who had activated the secret technique and was in abnormal physical condition. By the time they reached another space, room, and then turned forward again but failed to catch up with Bartlett and Chen Hongde. But I don¡¯t know if it was because of Bartlett or some other reason. The two of them didn¡¯t encounter any abnormal situations along the way, and they moved forward smoothly as if they were traveling normally. Just like that, after two more changes of direction, a faint sound of fighting came from the end of the passage they were traveling in. "Inside." Ito Cheng and Adam Hill looked at each other and said, and then they both exerted force at the same time and accelerated forward. After a moment, their eyes lit up. An empty room with strange words and murals written on the walls on the left, right, right in front, and the ceiling above appeared in the eyes of Ito Cheng and Adam Hill. Then a room was placed in the room. The round stone platform in front of the inner wall and the polyhedral crystals that were floating on the stone platform and emitting strange fluctuations attracted their attention. "Godhead!" Although Ito Cheng and Adam Hill didn't know what it was, the clear concept of [Godhead] really came to their hearts, and then the two of them looked at each other, almost in unison. Jumping back to both sides, staring at each other warily. "Boom!" Just as Ito Cheng and Adam Hill's eyes turned red and they were about to take action, a loud bang suddenly sounded in the room, knocking Ito Cheng out.Fujinari and Adam Hill rescued him from that strange state. "What a risk, I was almost tempted!" Ito Cheng said in his mind as he came back to his senses, sweating all over his body. Then he looked up at Bartlett and Chen Hongde who were fighting in the room. I saw in the field that with the blessing of the temple key, Bartlett, who was not affected by any influence in the temple, had already spread out his domain, formed a position of his own, stood on the spot, and summoned all kinds of monsters. The metal creature jumped up and down, swung left and right, and unleashed a huge and powerful attack from Chen Hongde every time he waved his hands. It¡¯s just that although Chen Hongde used his secret hair to activate his life potential, it couldn¡¯t last too long after all. Coupled with the previous battles and pursuits, even if he had the elixir to last, it was already the end of his life. At this time, Chen Hongde's black hair had turned gray, and his rosy face was full of wrinkles. Although his eyes were still as damaged as stars, his whole body was exuding a strong aura of death. ¡°Adam, let¡¯s join forces to attack Bartlett first. As for the rest, we¡¯ll talk about it after we kill Bartlett.¡± Ito Cheng stared at Bartlett and said to Adam Hill. But what Ito Cheng didn¡¯t expect was that Adam Hill¡¯s answer was a slash full of divine power. "Boom!" A loud bang immediately rang out from where Ito Cheng was standing. "Adam, what do you mean?" Sensing danger, Ito Cheng instinctively jumped aside and turned to look at Adam Hill and asked in a deep voice. But Ito immediately understood why Adam Hill attacked him. "I was actually tempted again. Is this the Knight of the Round Table who sticks to his own path and has his own rules and doctrines?" Looking at Adam Hill whose eyes were filled with majestic murderous intent, Ito Cheng said with a mocking look. "Those who insult the Knights of the Round Table will die!" Although he was tempted by the unknown power of the Godhead, Adam Hill, who still had the instinct to protect the honor of the Knights of the Round Table, swung his sword towards Ito Shige while roaring in a weird voice. "You are not qualified now." From Adam Hill's actions, Ito Cheng, who clearly felt that the opponent's strength had returned to normal, quickly expanded his own domain to resist the domain pressure in the temple, while stepping forward to meet Adam Hill and He sneered as he hit Xiang Qi with the dragon-shaped qigong forging needle technique. "Bang!" In an instant, an earthy yellow barrier appeared in front of Adam Hill, blocking Ito Cheng's attack. Although part of the energy from the dragon-shaped qigong needle-forging skill passed through the barrier and fell on Adam, it was immediately offset by the armor he wore, and most of it was lost. The remaining momentum was only enough to make Adam Hill involuntarily took a step back, but did not cause any harm to him. "Earth-yellow It's an earth-based defensive magic, and it's a level three or higher defensive magic." Ito Cheng thought with his eyes narrowed as he leaned up to avoid Adam Hill's instinctive slash when he retreated. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng, who retreated and straightened his body again, once again mobilized his mental power to extend his domain and enveloped Adam Hill. However, he was immediately resisted by a strange force emerging from Adam Hill. After coming down, he was unable to suppress Adam Hill as he did in Yuqi. "Sure enough, even though it is not a domain-general thing, knights still have the means to resist domain pressure." Ito Seishin said, understanding that knights are just like warriors and innate strong men, and have another set of A-level effects. "But so what, although you have to resist the pressure of the temple and protect and corrode your domain, under my domain, you just wait to lose." Dong Nian summoned three people in front of him. Ito Cheng, who had an alloy steel ball the size of a fist, sneered in his heart. Then the electric light covered the entire fist, and he punched three times in succession. Three thick orange-yellow and nearly red rays of light immediately shot out from in front of Ito Cheng, shooting towards Adam Hill who stabilized his body and rushed towards Ito Cheng again. Although the opponent's Adam Hill was obsessed with desire, his fighting wisdom and combat experience were not affected. Adam Hill immediately turned around and evaded two of the orange beams, and withstood the last orange beam. It cleverly removes a certain amount of power when attacking. Under the dual influence of this ingenuity and the earth magic shield that lit up again outside the body, the thick electromagnetic gun beam only trembled violently against the earth magic barrier, but still failed to break it. "Hmph!" Ito Cheng said coldly when he saw this. He took a step back to get a little distance, and at the same time used his thoughts to summon three iron balls. He continued to use the electromagnetic gun to forcefully twist his body, while feeling a little tight in his chest. A red-faced Adam Hill shot over. "Hey!" At the stalemate, Adam Hill, who was not allowed to move, roared angrily, and a wave of divine energy immediately emerged from his body.The bright white light of the breath, like an ancient holy knight, swung his sword to chop down the three thick electromagnetic cannons fired by Ito Cheng. Following Adam Hill's movement, a huge bright white half-moon sword light appeared in front of Adam Hill, intercepting the three electromagnetic cannons in an extremely exaggerated manner. (To be continued) Text Chapter 805 Mutation "Boom!" In an instant, an explosion sounded immediately, and then a large stream of energy smoke appeared in the room, blocking Adam Hill's realization. The next moment Adam Hill was on guard, several assembled branches that were as thick as an adult's arm suddenly rushed out of the rapidly dissipating energy smoke, rushing to Adam Hill's feet at extremely fast speeds, and like Like pythons, they quickly wrapped around Adam Hill, who was wrapped in an earth magic barrier. "Hmph!" Adam Hill, who was entangled, snorted disdainfully upon seeing this, and immediately swung the big sword in his hand and slashed down on the branch. But just when Adam Hill's sword was about to fall on the branch, an extremely powerful force of confinement suddenly appeared on the sword, preventing it from moving further. With the obstruction of this force, those branches finally successfully wrapped themselves around Adam Hill's body, gradually wrapping him into a cocoon. "Drink!" Seeing that he was about to be imprisoned, Adam Hill immediately shouted loudly. The bright white light that had just disappeared appeared around him again, pushing the branches that were wrapped around him outward. . "Adam, suffer death!" At this moment, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared behind Adam Hill, holding a long black sword and slashing down. "Exposed" The sword light with almost no reflection immediately fell on the bright white light outside Adam Hill's body, then broke through the outer layer of the light, and continued to slash towards Adam Hill's body. However, the attack of the knife only reached this point. Apart from breaking through the bright white light at the beginning, it made no further achievements. It stayed at a position one finger length away from Adam's head. No advance. "Blast!" Ito Cheng didn't hesitate when he saw this, and immediately opened his mouth and shouted softly. "Boom!" As Ito Cheng's voice fell, the long black knife in his hand exploded instantly and turned into countless sharp fragments. Under the thrust generated by the explosion, it continued to rush into the bright white light. Sensing the changes on the top of his head, more than half of his body had been imprisoned, with only part of the shoulders and the area above the shoulders still untied. Adam Hill once again mobilized the energy in his body, turning the bright white light into substance, and once again The collapsed fragments were trapped. "Haha~" At this moment, Ito Cheng who was standing behind Adam Hill suddenly laughed ghostly, and then saw Ito Cheng suddenly leaping on top of his head. Then it exploded violently under Adam Hill's extremely incredulous gaze. "Boom!" was accompanied by another explosion. The new shock wave quickly broke through the bright white light that was trembling due to the explosion, pushing the black knife fragments inside to continue falling towards Adam Hill's body. "Ah!" This time, Adam Hill, who was no longer able to stop the falling debris, opened his mouth and let out a scream, and a dozen slender wounds appeared on his head and face. More than a dozen fragments of different sizes were stuck in the flesh of his head and face. It makes Adam Hill look particularly ugly. "I'm going to kill you!" Adam Hill, who had regained some consciousness due to the severe pain, stared at Ito Cheng with a ferocious look and shouted. "Then you'd better break my technique first." Ito Cheng looked at Adam Hill and chuckled. Immediately, the seals on his hands changed, and he chanted in a low voice, "Wood Escape, Tree Bound, Burial!" As Ito Cheng¡¯s words fell, the branches wrapped around Adam Hill¡¯s body grew wildly again as if on steroids. They were entangled and twisted with each other, completely wrapping Adam Hill in the center of the branches, contracting and compressing them vigorously. Soon, your big green tree that occupies one-third of the room appeared where Adam Hill originally stood. "You are so stubborn, you are still resisting." Ito Cheng frowned and thought to himself after receiving the message from the big tree formed by the Tree Binding Eternal Burial. Then with a thought, another Ito Cheng appeared next to him. "You continue to provide power for Treebound Eternal Burial, and I will deal with Bartlett." Ito Cheng ordered his shadow clone. "Understood." The shadow clone nodded in agreement, and then immediately formed the Wood Release Mudra with both hands, taking over from Ito to provide the power for Tree Binding Eternal Burial, so that he could use this technique to completely consume Adam Hill to death. Ito Cheng, who removed the Mudun hand seal but still did not take back the domain, turned to look at Bartlett and Chen Hongde. "Not good!" Ito Cheng, who had just looked over, immediately changed his expression and shouted. Then he burst out at his maximum speed without thinking, and rushed towards Bartlett who was reaching out to hold the [Divinity]. . It turns out that when Ito Cheng was fighting Adam Hill, Chen Hongde died suddenly because of overexploitation of his life potential, allowing Bartlett to escape from the battle. Then Bartlett did not immediately attack Ito Cheng. Instead, he turned around and cautiously moved towards the [Divine Head] without alerting Ito Cheng, preparing to deal with Ito Cheng after he got the [Divine Head].Unexpectedly, Bartlett, who did not expect Ito Cheng to deal with Adam Hill so quickly, changed his expression and stretched out his hand to grab the [Godhead] crystal in his hand. In an instant, a dazzling scarlet light suddenly spread out around the [divine head] held in Bartlett's hand, and then an extreme and cold feeling filled the room, stimulating Ito Cheng's mind. "Hoo!" The next moment, a hurricane suddenly rose from Bartlett's feet, vigorously pushing Ito Cheng away who rushed in front of him. "What kind of light is this? It can actually oppress my domain!" Sensing that the domain was shrinking, Ito turned over to remove the thrust and stood on the ground again, thinking solemnly. "Hahahahahaha, I'm finally alive again!" About half a minute later, with a sudden burst of wild laughter, the hurricane that had been wrapped around Bartlett exploded, and Bartlett's appearance inside Exposed to Ito Cheng's eyes. I saw that Bartlett had completely changed his appearance at this time. He was no longer the blond middle-aged European man before, but a man who was two meters tall, with an evil and sinister face, and owned a pair of and the ones that appeared in animations and games. A man with elf-like slender ears and kelp-like wavy hair. Seeing this, Ito Cheng, who knew that something was not going well, did not hesitate, and immediately turned over his hands to conjure up the second lady of the cursed forbidden path from the world of eating spirits. Jiye Setsuna's hand was sealed with a dagger with a thunder spirit beast, and he started to rush towards the person who was still there. The man was laughing wildly while using his own power to activate the Thunder Spirit Beast. "Roar!" As soon as it appeared, the Thunder Spirit Beast immediately roared and released waves of thunder and electric shocks towards the slightly stunned man. "Crack!" The strange man who was completely defenseless was immediately struck by lightning. "Little reptile, how dare you attack this god? Go to hell!" Except for the fact that his skin was a little burnt and his hair stood on end, the strange man, who was completely unaffected, turned to look at the Thunder Spirit Beast and said sullenly. As his words fell, the red light that had not dissipated in the room suddenly trembled, quickly retracted into a strange substance, and swept away towards the Thunder Spirit Beast. "Ouch!" Being attacked by the material transformed from that special energy, the Thunder Spirit Beast let out a shrill roar as if it had been severely wounded to the core. "Go to hell." When the Thunder Spirit Beast attracted the strange man's attention, Ito Shige suddenly appeared behind him. The space membrane formed by the space energy manipulation method he realized when swallowing the world was covered with the dagger, and he swung the knife towards The weird man's neck was chopped off. "Dong dong" The next moment, a non-human head with an evil smile on its face rolled and fell to the ground. "Huh!" Seeing the strange man's headless body fall, Ito Cheng took the Thunder Spirit Beast back and breathed a sigh of relief. "Boy, you are looking for death." At this moment, the head that was lying on the ground suddenly flew up from the ground, looking at Ito Cheng with a cold expression and said. "Huh." Ito Cheng's expression changed immediately when he saw that the strange man was not dead. He snorted and rushed towards the strange man's head again. But the next moment, the red substance that had just seriously injured the Thunder Spirit Beast appeared next to Ito Cheng like a spiritual snake and swept towards Ito Cheng's body. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't dare to hesitate. He immediately used teleportation to get away from the red energy attack and appeared behind the head, stabbing the weird head with a dagger full of lightning energy. "Clang! Crunch!" Just when the dagger was less than one centimeter away from the weird head, an invisible barrier instantly appeared around the man's head, blocking Ito Cheng's dagger. "Those who blaspheme will die." The head turned to face Ito Cheng who immediately jumped away after failing to hit the target. "With your virtues, are you still a god? Are you a fake god!" Ito Cheng said with a sneer on his face, and at the same time he was thinking to himself, "What was that barrier just now, the light of the soul, the barrier between humans and gods?" "Humph, I don't know whether to live or die." The strange man who was completely angered by Ito Cheng's words said coldly. Then, a dazzling light suddenly lit up with the head as the center, illuminating the entire room in a blink of an eye, and then an unimaginable pressure pressed on Ito Cheng's body. Under this force, Ito Cheng's external domain instantly retracted, and it almost didn't take a second to retract back into his body. Affected by this, Ito Cheng's face immediately turned pale, and he groaned uncontrollably in his throat. At the same time, a stream of marriage-red blood flowed from the corner of Ito Cheng's mouth. "You can still stand?" Ito Cheng said in surprise when he saw that except for his face turning pale, blood at the corner of his mouth, and his body shaking, his strange head had no other changes.   At this time, Ito Cheng, whose body was under tremendous pressure, was completely unable to speak or speak. He could only look at the strange head with a mocking expression, as if to say, "You are nothing more than a false god." "Bastard!" The weird head yelled angrily again when he saw this, and controlled the red substance with his thoughts to shoot at the immobile Ito Cheng's body. (To be continued) Text Chapter 806 Trapped ps: Thank you "Sheryl" for your valuable monthly vote. Just when the red substance was about to touch Ito Cheng's body, a dark round hole suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng and swallowed the red substance inside. "I didn't expect that under such circumstances, you would still be able to control the power of space, which really surprises me." The strange man who saw the red substance disappearing looked at Ito Cheng with a gloomy look and said. "Now I give you a chance, surrender to me and become my slave, I can give you a chance to live." The strange man continued. "Ha~ do you think I will agree to you?" While using his mind to connect with the Rubik's Cube, and controlling the power of the Rubik's Cube to confine the red material energy that had just been swallowed by it, he looked at the strange man with a mocking look and said. "You're stubborn!" the strange man said with disdain. Immediately, the patterns engraved on the walls of the entire main room lit up in the mural, as if a passage to a different space had opened. One after another, strange-looking monsters with animal bodies but human bodies, exuding an aura of evil and violence, emerged from the mural. He walked out, staring at Ito Cheng with a ferocious and excited look and growling. "My servants, go ahead, tear it apart and eat it!" the strange man said in a voice full of exaggeration. "Roar!" As soon as the strange man finished speaking, the monsters, already filled with the desire to kill, no longer suppressed their instinctive impulses, and all roared and rushed towards Ito Cheng at high speed. At the same time as these monsters rushed out, the strange man controlled the head and flew back to the headless body, releasing a strange force to control the headless body to stand up from the ground again, and with the head Reconnected together. Opposite the monsters, Ito Cheng thought as he saw the monsters charging towards him. The power of the world stored in the Rubik's Cube world quickly flows into the body, blessing the domain that is forced back into the body, and forcibly transforms it from virtual reality into a domain that can only be used by S-class strong men. "Open!" Ito Cheng, who felt the change in the domain, did not dare to hesitate and immediately opened his domain with a low voice. "Om!" Then Ito took the Buddhist lotus seal in his hand and opened his mouth to chant solemnly. moment. A strange power that can make people feel calm and wise comes out of the body, fills Ito Cheng's entire body, and fills the newly expanded field from the inside out, destroying all the people in the field. The power is transformed into an emanating light golden energy. "Let me help you escape." Ito Cheng said calmly as he looked at the monsters that had rushed to the front of the field. Finished thinking. As soon as the hand seal changed, it immediately changed from the Buddhist Lotus Seal to the Vajra Seal. With the image of Vajra in mind, he controlled the light energy in the field to attack the monsters. In an instant, a bolt of light rushed out of Ito Cheng's field and crashed into the monsters full of evil energy. "Chi!" The moment the bright energy came into contact with the monster's body. A sound similar to cold water poured on hot iron immediately rang out in the main room. "Ouch!" After being hit by this bright energy, the monsters that rushed to Ito Cheng's field all let out a scream of extreme pain. At the same time, tiny Buddhist ten thousand characters appeared on the bodies of those monsters, and continued to deal with them. They inflict harm. "King Kong conquers the devil!" Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng's face immediately showed the image of a glaring King Kong. He roared, stepped into the middle of the monster group, and launched an attack on the monsters with Arhat Fist. And under the influence of the pale golden bright white energy that pervaded his body. The very ordinary Arhat Fist immediately burst out with unimaginable power. Each punch was like a Buddhist Arhat personally striking out monsters that were slow to move due to the influence of the swastika formed by energy. At the same time, The clearly audible sounds of broken bones sounded one after another from the monsters thrown around. Then, Ito Cheng's mudra, which temporarily cleared the monsters from around him, changed again, from the Vajra Seal to the Sun Wheel Seal. At the same time, he recited the mantra of the Great Sun Tathagata in his heart, and activated the "Xing" method in the Nine-Character Mantra to control the emptiness. The five elements existing in the domain evolve into the pure fire that one needs, which has a powerful demon-killing effect. He pounced on the surrounding monsters that became more violent due to pain. The flames as big as a palm were like meteors, and in the blink of an eye they stuck to the monsters who had no idea why they were avoiding them. "Hoo!" The moment the flames stuck to the monsters, the flames suddenly rose up as if they had encountered gas. In an instant, the monsters were wrapped into a ball of human-shaped torches, burning fiercely there. "Roar!" The pain from the burning flames caused the monsters to roar in agony again. Just don¡¯t care how they areRoaring and struggling. It can't extinguish the special energy evolution in the body, and it can only burn the flames of special substances until it is finally burned by these special flames into a wisp of light black smoke floating in the air. "Are you the descendant of those bald guys?" The strange man who had returned to his full human form frowned and looked at Ito Cheng who had finished dealing with the monster and turned to look at him. "No." Ito Cheng said quietly, dispersing the big seal in his hand and shrinking the area again to slow down the consumption of mental power. "Whether it is true or not, you must be related to those bald guys. As a person related to those gangs of former enemies of mine, I will definitely entertain you well." The strange man sneered with a cold expression. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????But the patterns carved on the walls around the main room changed all at once, and instantly transformed into a huge array with complicated lines. Then there was a "buzz" sound, and a large piece of red light suddenly emerged from the magic circle, illuminating the entire main room in an instant. Immediately afterwards, a ripple like a rippling water wave suddenly appeared from the void around the strange man's body, and then a large number of weird black insects, only as big as an adult's knuckle, sprang out from the ripple, like a wave. Fly towards Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng once again opened his own domain, and at the same time filled the domain with a large amount of fire energy, transforming it into a fire wall to block the gnawing of the insect tide. But soon Ito realized something was wrong from the behavior of the insect tide! I saw that the swarm of insects that had originally rushed in from the waves suddenly stopped in mid-air, and then turned around as if they had discovered some delicious food. They landed on the outside of Itocheng's domain and began to eat at Itocheng's domain. And under the bite of these insects, Ito Cheng's mental power is being consumed at a rapid rate. Seeing this, Ito Cheng's expression changed. With his thoughts, he raised the sea of ??fire in the field and burned towards the insects. It's just that the expected scene of the fire bugs dying did not appear. The bugs were not affected at all and were still eating away at Ito Cheng's domain. Knowing that if the weaknesses of these bugs were not found, Ito Cheng, who had nothing to do with them for the time being, did not dare to hesitate. He immediately turned around and rushed towards the original path, preparing to escape from the pyramid, the territory belonging to the weird man, and return to the outside world to make plans. However, there were too many bugs, and the entire main room was filled with darkness. Except for the range supported by Ito Cheng's domain, there was only some space around the weird man's body. It can be said that Ito Cheng's escape route was completely blocked. "Open it!" Seeing this, Ito Cheng stretched his arms forward, roared and activated his telekinesis power, pulled the sea of ??insects to both sides with great strength, and moved towards the passage bit by bit. Fortunately, apart from not being afraid of fire and being able to devour energy, these bugs do not possess the attributes of being extremely powerful, so they were easily pushed to both sides with the help of telekinesis. This allowed Ito Cheng to rush out of the main room smoothly and return to the passage. Immediately, Ito Cheng, who returned to the passage, kept walking, using the power of his mind to bless his body, bursting out at the maximum speed that did not affect his flexibility, and rushed forward along the original path. Behind him, the black insect wave rushed into the passage in hot pursuit. Buzzing and chasing. "Hmph, did you escape?" In the main room, the strange man snorted with disdain, then ignored Ito Cheng who fled, turned around and walked to the great knight Adam Hill who was unconscious on the ground, smiling evilly. A dark red energy was released towards him. Just a few seconds after this energy entered Adam Hill's body, Adam Hill, who was in a coma, suddenly opened his eyes, stood up from the ground neatly, half-knelt in front of the strange man, lowered his head and shouted respectfully, "God Lord! " ¡­¡­ On the other side, after running a long way along the passage. Ito Chengya finally discovered the changes in the pyramid. "It seems like we won't be able to escape from this pyramid until we get rid of that guy." Ito Cheng looked at the strange passage that suddenly appeared in front of him and thought to himself. "But fortunately, this place is not like that unlucky Bartlett's base. It has a powerful position that confines all the supernatural and material forces that are not what he wants, so that he can use them." Hearing the rapid approach from behind. Ito Cheng, who was buzzing, turned to look at the insect tide behind him and thought to himself. Then he turned his hand and conjured five anti-matter grenades. He opened one of the lock rings and threw it towards the rushing group. With the explosion of the anti-matter grenade, a large empty area with a diameter of five meters instantly appeared in the middle of the insect swarm, but was immediately refilled by the insects that flew up afterwards, and then continued to fly towards Ito Cheng without stopping. "It's good if it works!" Seeing that the anti-matter grenade can kill bugs, Ito became excited for a while, and immediately opened the lock of the grenade again and threw it out.?Then he didn't even look at the results of the grenade, and once again moved away at high speed. Then, after running a certain distance, he stopped again, turned around and once again threw an anti-matter grenade with the lock unlocked towards the swarm of insects. In this way, after repeated operations of running for a while, stopping, throwing one, and exploding a bunch, the swarm of insects chasing after Ito was finally completely cleared by Ito with anti-matter grenades. "Now that there are no more bugs to chase, it's time to find a way to escape from the pyramid." Ito Seishin said, standing on the spot and looking at the walls up, down, left, right, and then took out an anti-matter grenade, opened the lock and shook his hand. Thrown into the passage. In an instant, a rapidly expanding jet-black ball appeared in the channel centered on the explosion point of the anti-matter grenade. Then, after the jet-black ball reached its maximum diameter, it quickly shrank back to its original point and resembled an illusory bubble. It shattered and disappeared in the air, leaving only a very regular arc edge and dent on the surrounding walls and ground. At this time, Ito Cheng walked to the place where the anti-matter grenade exploded, and carefully observed the traces left on the ground and the left and right walls to find the direction of breakthrough. But at this moment, the arcs and dents left on the walls and the ground suddenly changed. They slowly repaired themselves at a speed visible to the naked eye under Ito Cheng's gaze, and returned to explosions a moment later. What it looked like before it was produced. "Self-healing But where is the source of this power? Is it the strange energy that exists in the entire pyramid, or is it due to other reasons? In addition, what is the upper limit of this repairing energy!" Reach out and touch it to restore it to its original state. The wall, Ito Cheng thought secretly with a slight frown on his face. A moment later, Ito Cheng's thoughts moved, and a [Goddess of Love] and several high-level energy crystals produced in large laboratories appeared next to him. Ito Cheng then manually set the detonation time of [Goddess of Love], and placed several high-level energy crystals in a circular array around [Goddess of Love], so that when [Goddess of Love] exploded Generates a strong explosion, increasing the destructive power of [Goddess of Love] to the passage. "Let me see if there is an upper limit to this repair energy!" Looking at the remaining time displayed on the [Goddess of Love] timer, Ito Cheng chuckled and disappeared into the passage. "5" "4" "3" "2" "1" "Boom!" In an instant, a strong explosion and violent shock wave were generated from the passage, forcefully destroying all materials blocking them, and expanding to the west at the fastest speed. At the same time, a powerful vibration shook The entire pyramid. "Asshole, how can he have a nuclear bomb in his hand!" In the main room, the strange man who felt the vibration of the pyramid immediately closed his eyes and shouted angrily. "By the way, space energy, he should have used space energy to create equipment that can store items, this idiot!" But soon, the weird man thought of something, and used his wisdom to find a reasonable solution for Ito Cheng Explanation, except for the last curse, I don¡¯t know who I¡¯m talking about. At the same time, outside the pyramid, a ball of golden light suddenly erupted from the surface of the pyramid, shining brightly on the dark desert like a sun, and trembling slightly, the [Goddess of Love] and several energy-filled stars The shock wave generated by the explosion of the advanced energy crystal is suppressed, protecting the pyramid from being broken through the wall by the shock wave, allowing internal and external communication. And this kind of vibration lasted for more than a minute before it completely stopped, allowing the pyramid to return to its original appearance. Text Chapter 807 Escape "Tsk, it didn't explode In that case, I'll take one!" A moment after the explosion ended, Ito Cheng, who was wrapped in a layer of energy to protect himself, reappeared in the pyramid and watched the sound coming from the center of the explosion. The golden words penetrated the huge pits in his heart up, down, left and right. Just do it if you think of it! Ito Cheng immediately controlled the power of telekinesis to fly to the edge of the hole created by the explosion, and used his telekinesis again to take out one of the three [Goddess of Love] left in the Rubik's Cube world, and remove all the objects needed for the experiment. Put all the high-grade energy crystals that were taken out together, set the automatic explosion time, and then disappeared next to the [Goddess of Love] again. "Boom!" A few seconds later, with a loud noise, a huge explosion that was even worse than before was once again produced in the pyramid. The powerful shock wave and explosion instantly destroyed all the materials blocking them. Breaking out at extremely high speed, at the same time, an even more violent vibration rippled through the entire pyramid. And outside the pyramid, the golden light that had just faded emerged from the pyramid again, protecting the pyramid from being damaged by the shock wave, while counteracting the shock wave transmitted to the outside of the pyramid But compared to before, the golden light this time was not only much darker in color, but also much less stable, with the color flickering back and forth in uncertain light and shade. But at this moment, a light red light suddenly emerged from the golden light, and filled the entire golden light at an extremely fast speed, stabilizing the light that had turned into a dark golden red. The violently shaking pyramid was forcibly stabilized. ¡°You bastard, you actually let me use my divine power!¡± In the main room of the pyramid, a strange man shouted with an angry look. "Lord God, Adam requested to go to war. I will destroy that ant for you!" On the side, Adam Hill, whose eyes flashed red from time to time, walked up to the strange man and half-knelt down, saying in a sonorous tone. "No need." The strange man suppressed the anger in his heart and waved his hand. Adam Hill, who had transformed into a strange man, did not dare to object when he saw this, and returned to his original position without saying a word. "Damn it. If the body that had just been snatched away was still fused with the godhead, and had not been transformed by divine power, how could an ant like you still be so rampant?" The strange man gritted his teeth with rage in his heart and secretly said, "Wait, wait until this god Reconstruct your divine body and resist the counterattack of this world. I will capture all those related to you. The men will be used to transform them into evil beasts under my control, and the women will be used to give me vent!" Just when the strange man was getting angry, Ito Cheng's figure once again appeared in the pyramid after the explosion. "You still haven't been able to break it" Ito said with regret as he saw that apart from the wider range, he was unable to communicate with the outside world. "Huh?" Then Ito Cheng's expression changed, and he flew to the edge of the pothole, staring at the damage on the edge of the pothole without blinking. "Sure enough. The repair speed has become faster." After a while, Ito Cheng, who finally confirmed his discovery, frowned. "Damn it, I don't believe in evil anymore." Then Ito Cheng became heartbroken and waved his hand to summon the last two [Goddess of Love] to his side, placing them side by side in front of the gradually recovering pyramid wall. Then Ito became two [Goddess of Love] and set the detonation time at the same time, and then entered the Rubik's Cube world again. "Boom!" A few seconds later, a strong explosion and shock wave simultaneously appeared in the pyramid with a loud bang. They fiercely attacked the material blocking them. "Click, click." The next moment, two small cracks suddenly sounded, and slender cracks suddenly appeared on the remaining pyramid wall, and were lined up side by side bit by bit at a slow speed. "F`uck, where did that ant get so many nuclear bombs!" In the main room, the strange man who felt the vibration of the pyramid again changed his expression slightly and cursed in a low voice. It seems that the strange man was deeply influenced by Bartlett after taking over the body, and even the curses began to appear in foreign countries. ????????????????????????????????????????????? In order to protect this pyramid that has other uses for him. The strange man still endured the destruction of Bartlett's body by the divine power, and took action to protect the pyramid from the damage of the shock wave and speed up the self-repair of the pyramid. "It's so hot!" After a while, Ito Cheng, who reappeared in the pyramid after the explosion, said softly. "That's" Then Ito Cheng's expression changed. He quickly rushed to the wall of the pyramid and muttered to himself as he looked at the crack marks on it that were recovering at a high speed. ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed and suddenly appeared not far from the pyramid wall,He waved his hand in front of him to summon a dozen rectangular cones one meter long, half a meter wide, and half a meter high, with a drill-like tip at one end, and then waved his right arm full of electrical energy quickly and continuously. , knocking out the rectangular pointed cones in front of him one after another. In an instant, one after another orange-yellow energy beams as thick as an adult's thighs shot out from in front of Ito Cheng, and bombarded the cracks on the pyramid wall in the blink of an eye. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" Explosions sounded from the wall. "Not enough!" After launching all the rectangular cones, Ito Cheng, who still saw no air or light coming in from the outside, waved his hand again and summoned thirty or so alloy iron blocks of different sizes and shapes in front of him, while using his left hand He activated alchemy to transform them into rectangular pointed cones, and while waving his right arm, he continuously bombarded the cracking point with a super electromagnetic gun. After these rectangular cones were used up, Ito Cheng, who still saw no results, continued to summon more alloys with his thoughts. He continued to create rectangular cones with his left hand while launching the electromagnetic cannon to bombard the cracks with his right hand. In this way, I don¡¯t know how many powerful railguns were blasted. The pyramid wall, which had always been attacked at a weak point, finally shattered with a "crash" sound, a force unique to the main world. It instantly flowed into the pyramid from the crack and was breathed into the body by Ito Cheng. Finally, Ito was no longer just draining his strength and could only use the power of the world as a source of energy. He fired several railguns around the breach and continued to expand the range of the breach before breaking through. Without any haste, he activated teleportation and escaped from the pyramid. "Hahahahahaha, it's finally out!" Ito Cheng, who was hovering in mid-air, raised his head and laughed like a cathartic. "Hmph! Now that I'm out, don't think about it." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who had finished venting, looked down at the pyramid below and snorted coldly. Then he raised his hand and shot out the power of the world to attract the main world. The power of the world and the gathering of various elements, then waved his hand to conjure the Heavenly Sword and held it in his hand. While squeezing the sword with his fingers, he danced out the sword flower, while stepping on the void with his feet, he murmured solemnly in his mouth. Thinking about something. And under Ito Cheng's performance, a large dark cloud with faint flashes of electric light appeared directly above the pyramid. Thick thunder clouds that appeared and disappeared from time to time, and disappeared in the clouds in an instant. "Zhu Xie, Jiutian Yingyuanpu transforms into a divine thunder! Fall!" A moment later, seeing that the thunder was almost brewing, Ito Cheng once again rushed out of the body of the world's power, using it as a guide to attract all the surrounding forces, and with the falling from the sky Thick thunderbolts hit the pyramid together. "Boom!" First, a dazzling silver light suddenly appeared between the sky and the earth, shining brightly within tens of kilometers of the Sahara Desert, and then a deafening bang appeared between the sky and the earth, covering up the wounded who were left behind under the pyramid. After being knocked unconscious by a shock, some of them who were unlucky were directly killed on the spot by the energy turbulence that followed. For evil gods like the weird man, the divine thunder filled with the most powerful power is the power they hate most. Although Ito Cheng has not reached the divine level and cannot use real divine thunder, but with the blessing of the power of the world as a guide, the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Universal Divine Thunder he summoned is not much worse than the real divine thunder. In some characteristics, it may be equal to or even higher than the real divine thunder. Therefore, under the bombardment of this powerful nine-day Yingyuan universal divine thunder, the top of the pyramid blessed with the power of the evil god instantly broke open a huge The hole was empty, allowing the divine thunder to blast straight into the pyramid and fall towards the main room led by the strange man. "It's not over yet!" Ito Cheng, who had finished releasing a divine thunder, kept moving, put away the Heavenly Sword and began to form seals with both hands, and then also mobilized the power of the world to bless the seals and the final technique, shouting "Wooden Escape - Thousand Hands Magical Power!" Following Ito Cheng's loud shout, an image of the Thousand-Armed Buddha made entirely of wood immediately appeared behind Ito Cheng, and with Ito Cheng's thoughts, it flapped towards the building that was bombarded by the Nine Heavens Ying Yuan Universal Divine Thunder. Without the blessing of the evil god's power, the pyramid has little ability to repair itself. "Boom" Under the bombardment of the Thousand Queens of Buddha, the pyramid immediately shattered and turned into a pile of useless rubble that fell to the ground, knocking out those Council of Sages, Freemasons, and Round Table who failed to escape. The wounded left by the Knights outside were smashed into piles of pulp. "Ant, I'm going to kill you!" As the pyramid shattered, the strange man whose figure was completely exposed in the air looked at Ito Cheng in mid-air with murderous aura and shouted. "As long as you can!" Even if the pyramid is broken, let the Thousand-Armed Buddha still hit the pyramid.?Ito Cheng, who didn't give it any possibility of reconstruction, looked at the strange man with a flat face and said. "I said, my power can illuminate the world!" Looking at Ito Cheng's appearance, the strange man seemed to have made up his mind. His expression suddenly condensed, and he opened his mouth and shouted. Text Chapter 808 Inhibition ps: Thanks to "nykfany" for the tip. As the strange man finished speaking, a piece of scarlet light immediately spread out with him as the center. In the blink of an eye, it filled the space with a radius of one kilometer, turning the space into a scarlet field. The moment this scarlet field appeared, Ito Cheng left and felt that the power of the world he had blessed, the field he had temporarily evolved into was suppressed, and he was once again cut off from the space of the main world. But similarly, with the emergence of this scarlet field, a large force of inhibitory force suddenly appeared in the sky above the scarlet field, slowly turning like a vortex, but for some reason it did not land. "I say that anyone who does not agree with my ideals will surely perish." Then, the strange man looked at Ito Cheng without any emotion in his eyes and read. In an instant, Ito Achieve felt a strange force emerge from the scarlet field, and quickly came to his side, eroding into his field at a slow but unstoppable speed, approaching his body. "Does this power represent death" Feeling the nature of that strange power, Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and secretly thought, then his expression was shocked, and he shouted with the rules he learned when he swallowed the world, "Qianyuan! With the aid of shock, Good luck!" Qian is the head of the Eight Trigrams, the sun, and the sky; Yuan is the beginning of all things, the occurrence of all things, and the earthquake is thunder, which gave birth to all things at the beginning of heaven and earth! The combination of the three can bring about the power of creation. "Flowers nourish it, fire leaps and activates, earth sinks and condenses, metal moves and Qi comes out, and wood can grow. I will live forever!" When the power of creation began to appear in his domain, Ito Cheng continued to shout. . With Ito Cheng¡¯s words, the power of creation in the entire field instantly changed, turning into boundless life force, entangled with the death force rushing into the field. Although the power Ito Cheng masters may not be of the same quality as the power unleashed by the weird man. But there were too many in Ito Cheng's territory, so after a stalemate for a moment, the power released by the strange man disappeared in the collision of those living forces. Then Ito Cheng waved his arm, and the power of life that was once again transformed from the power of the world in the domain was injected into the Thousand-Armed Buddha whose surface had begun to dry up and cracks appeared. Moisturized by this power, the Thousand-Armed Buddha returned to its original appearance at a speed visible to the naked eye. Once again, under the control of Ito Cheng's mind, he patted the strange man's body. "Anyone who touches me without my permission will be destroyed." The strange man remained motionless and said with an indifferent expression as he looked at the big hand coming towards him. "Crack!" After saying this, the Thousand-Hand Buddha's palm was immediately attacked by a strange force, burst open instantly, and was finally completely annihilated in the scarlet field. "How big does this have to be?" Another force of the world was summoned to fill the body. Ito Cheng furrowed his brows to replenish the energy and mental power that were rapidly consumed due to overstepping the use of the field. "Forget it, I'd better get out of his domain first, otherwise I won't be able to connect to the main world. It's really a waste to fight with the power of the world in my body." He raised his head again and glanced at the suppressing vortex that had not fallen yet, Ito Chengxin road. After thinking about it, Ito Cheng stopped hesitating and immediately raised his body. Rushing towards the sky at high speed. "I say, wherever I look, it must be my territory. Follow my laws and follow my will. You can't move without my permission." The strange man whose eyes followed Ito Cheng's movements chanted. As soon as he finished speaking, another strange force suddenly came from the scarlet field and instantly enveloped Ito Cheng, blocking his movements. "I say, anyone who violates my law and goes against my will. Anyone who resists me will be judged by me." The strange man who stopped Ito Cheng read again. "Crack!" As soon as he finished speaking, a dark red thunderbolt suddenly appeared in the scarlet field, and instantly struck Ito Cheng's field like a long curved snake. "Poof!" Being attacked by this force, Ito Cheng's face immediately turned pale. And he opened his mouth and spit out a large mouthful of blood. Fortunately, the power of life kept appearing in the field, and the wounds in his body were quickly cured, but the mental shock still made Ito Cheng look depressed. "Earth, water, fire, and wind, the four elements of the universe, merge with each other, and the universe repeats itself!" Resisting the mental discomfort, Ito Cheng opened his mouth again and shouted. As Ito Cheng's words fell, the four phases of earth, water, fire, and wind instantly appeared in his domain, and then suddenly collided together like four meteors, and then a gray mass of air exuding inexplicable fluctuations appeared in Entering Ito Cheng's domain, swallowing?¡¯s domain power. "If you want to swallow it, go swallow it outside!" Ito Cheng, who felt that the domain was being swallowed, waved his hand and threw the gray gas swallow out of the domain and said. "What is that!" The moment the gray air mass appeared in the scarlet field, the strange man who also felt that his scarlet field was being devoured frowned and thought to himself. Just when the strange man figured out what the gray air mass was, Ito Cheng, who had been affected by the domain rules that suppressed him due to the swallowing of the gray air mass, immediately raised his body again and flew to the sky above the scarlet field. "Destroyer, treat it as destruction." Although he discovered that Ito Cheng was rising again, the strange man who believed that he would never be able to escape from his domain for a while did not stop him immediately, but faced the man who devoured his domain. The gray air mass attacked. In an instant, another thick dark red energy appeared in the scarlet field, bombarding the gray air mass. "Boom!" A loud noise sounded instantly, and the gray air mass hit by the dark red lightning suddenly exploded, forming a regular, chaotic, but extremely powerful special energy that spread violently, disrupting the surrounding area with it as the center. A scarlet field of more than ten meters. Directly above the explosion of the gray air mass, with the chaos and impetus caused by the strange force of the explosion of the air mass, Ito Cheng jumped up a lot and was about to break out of the strange man's scarlet field. "Damn it." The strange man's expression changed when he saw this, and he read loudly again. As he read, dark red thunder and lightning energy bombarded Ito Cheng's field one after another, dealing a devastating blow to him. But Ito Cheng was also stubborn, completely ignoring the injuries and mental trauma caused by the feedback from the field, biting his mouth full of blood, and rushed upward at high speed without stopping. Finally, after half a minute that was as long as several worlds, Ito Cheng finally broke through the edge of the scarlet realm and reconnected with the power of the main world. "Wow!" Feeling the new power entering his body, Ito Cheng opened his mouth again and spit out a large mouthful of blood. "No, you have to hold it back. If you fall down now, you will really die." Feeling dizzy, Ito Cheng bit his cheek hard and said mentally. "It seems that guy has some weird means of delaying the decline of the inhibitory power. In this case, I will give you a little introduction to speed up the effect of the inhibitory power." Ito Cheng, who had regained some energy due to the pain, continued to fly upwards. , while looking at the restraining vortex in the sky, he secretly said. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng immediately mobilized the power of the world with his thoughts, splitting it into two parts, a suppressive vortex that was projected into the sky, and a strange man who was following closely in pursuit of the shrinking scarlet field below. "Isn't it enough?" After a moment, Ito Cheng saw that although the suppressing vortex moved a few times, it still did not activate and said secretly, "Since it is not enough, I will add more!" Fortunately, he has swallowed a world and gained a lot of world power. If he had not swallowed the world, a battle of this level today would definitely consume all the world power in his hands! But even so, the amount of world power used now makes Ito Cheng feel distressed, but in order to deal with the trouble later, Ito Cheng still reluctantly released a large amount of world power. This time, it may be that the amount of world power is huge enough to satisfy the appetite of the inhibitory power, so the inhibitory vortex finally launched its attack after appearing for such a long time. In an instant, Ito Cheng felt that the entire space environment had changed. Although the distance between himself and the strange man below had not changed at all, Ito Cheng clearly felt that he and the other party were already in two spaces. As long as he suppressed As long as his power doesn't disappear, that weird man will never catch him in this life. Then a cloud similar to the one when Ito Cheng summoned the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Universal Divine Thunder appeared below the suppressing vortex, and blazing white thunder leaped in the cloud, and at the next moment, like a thousand snakes dancing wildly They all bombarded the strange man with a ferocious face, struggling desperately to escape from the suppressed vortex. Although the restraint isolated the space and cut off the sound, Ito Cheng could not hear the chaotic sound of the Thousand Thunder Dance, but the dazzling light that erupted at that moment was still able to make I Tocheng feel the thunder falling from the restraint. How powerful is it. Under the bombardment of this thunder, the body of the strange man who had previously forcibly merged with the godhead and temporarily gained divine power to expand his domain and exercise his own rules was instantly annihilated into the air, leaving only a dim godhead crystal with a dull surface remaining in the void. . Then the suppressed vortex continued, and a bright white beam of light was spit out from the center of the vortex like a spit, covering the godhead crystal, as ifThe high temperature melts the crystals bit by bit like a flame! "I'm not willing to give in!" Just like this, more than half an hour later, with a faint cry of complaint, the godhead crystal vaporized into the air just like the physical body he had attached before. It was only at this time that neither Ito Cheng nor the great world restraint noticed anything strange about Adam Hill, who was hiding in the ruins of the pyramid, with red light flashing from time to time in his eyes. Text Chapter 809 Becomes a wanted criminal again ps: Thanks to "Shadow Moon Can" and "a666333" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nykfany" for the reward. "Huh, I finally killed this guy." Ito Cheng relaxed and breathed softly as he watched the restraining vortex gradually dissipate from the sky because he could not find the elimination target. With just this relaxation, the mental trauma that had been forcibly suppressed due to tension immediately exploded, causing Ito Cheng's body suspended in mid-air to shake involuntarily and about to fall. "You can't fall here!" Ito Cheng, who still had a trace of mental quotient in his mind, flashed this thought and immediately activated teleportation. Without choosing a direction, he walked away directly into the distance, and then walked away from the destroyed pyramid a hundred meters away. From another place kilometers away, he ducked into the Rubik's Cube world, fell down on the tatami and fell asleep. And he slept for three or four days. "Uh" On this day, with a low groan, Ito Cheng, who had been sleeping for many days, finally woke up and slowly opened his eyes. Then Ito Cheng exerted strength on his waist and lifted himself up from the tatami to sit up. He held his forehead, which was still slightly aching, with one hand. He closed his eyes again and lowered his head to feel his own condition. "Fortunately, after the previous erosion by the power of the world, as well as the recent energy purification and energy strengthening of the body, this time the body is no longer infected by the power of the world. It's just the trauma of this mental injury It seems It will take a while." After a while, Ito Cheng, who was holding his forehead and gently squeezing it with his right hand, said softly to himself. Immediately with a thought, Wuyin activated the Multiple Wood Clone Technique to separate several clones. Teleport them to the homes of women who have a close relationship with him in continent C, eco-city, ninja village and prison town, let these shadow clones accompany them on his behalf, and then return to his home in the middle of the eco-city. , accompanying Ya Ye and her family. After staying at home for a day and practicing double cultivation with Ya Ye, he regained his energy and left the Rubik's Cube world and reappeared in the sky of the main world. "I think it has become a gathering place for masters now" Ito Seishin said, turning his head and looking at the direction of the pyramid outside Baidu Axiom, "So I'd better not join in the fun and continue to complete the layout of the black ball system. Serious business.¡± Thinking of this, Ito Cheng no longer hesitated and immediately activated his hyperspace perception ability to locate the location in the UK. An iron piece with the Flying Thunder God's positioning technique. He activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and returned to England. "By the way, before setting up the black ball system, I need to take on a few tasks to earn some money. Maria is still waiting for me to get the money to complete the transaction with her." Just as Ito Cheng was about to start teleporting again and leave. When Britain travels to other countries. Suddenly remembering something, he suddenly raised his hand and patted his forehead. He whispered softly to himself. After thinking about it, Ito Cheng's figure flashed. Appearing on the roof of a fairly high-rise building not far away, he took out the mission terminal and logged into the Bounty Guild's website. Ito Chengcheng, who has completed five missions, one of which was an unlimited mission, has already accumulated enough upgrade points. After being upgraded from a newly registered person to a first-level user, he has more permissions and task resources, so Ito Cheng quickly selected ten task targets that were not only well-paid, but also suitable for him, and were also right on his route of action. "Okay, done!" After receiving the mission, Ito Cheng said softly, turned his hand to put away the re-closed mission terminal, activated teleportation to the neighboring countries of the United Kingdom, and began to continue his black ball system layout work. After more than half a month like this, Ito Cheng not only successfully completed the bounty task he accepted from the Bounty Union website and earned a large amount of money, but also easily won the prizes including Norway, Sweden, Finland and The black ball system has been deployed in dozens of sparsely populated European countries, including Poland, and four-fifths of European land has been completely brought under the shadow of the black ball system. ? Then Ito Cheng continued non-stop, and after accepting the maximum number of bounty tasks that the current membership level could accept, he continued his installation journey to spread the black ball system all over the earth. ¡­¡­ "Bang!" There was a muffled sound, and one of the two figures that collided with each other at high speed quickly flew away to the side, until it hit a broken wall, and then stopped together with the collapsed wall. "Damn it, I'm not causing trouble in the territory of your Papal State. Why are you chasing after me like crazy?" The black shadow who stayed in place muttered in a low voice full of complaints. At this moment, the crescent moon obscured by dark clouds in the sky once again revealed her beautiful face, emitting boundless bright silver moonlight, illuminating the faces of the black shadows on the ground.??bright. He is none other than Ito Cheng! It turns out that after bringing four-fifths of European land under the control of the Black Ball System, Ito began to erode the remaining one-fifth of the land. But among the remaining one-fifth of the land, there is not only Italy, the country where the Roman Orthodox Church has 1.3 billion believers in the world, but also Greece, which has countless myths and legends! Therefore, in order to avoid unpredictable accidents when deploying the system in these two countries, Ito Cheng first completed the black ball system layout of small countries such as Spain and Portugal, which have little mythical heritage and only have superpowers at most. It was only at the end that Italy and Greece were arranged. I don¡¯t know why, but Shige Ito was besieged by numerous Christian believers shortly after he entered Italy, preventing him from starting the deployment of the black ball system. "All heretics must be destroyed!" A layer of white light shrouded his body. The man who stood up from the rubble looked at Ito Cheng with a crazy look and said firmly. "Heretic, when did I become a heretic?" Hearing the man's words, Ito Cheng frowned and asked in confusion. "The heretic shall die!" But the man obviously had no intention of saying a few more words to the heretic in his mind. He shouted loudly and rushed towards Ito Cheng with the energy in his body. "It seems that I can only find the answer myself!" Ito Cheng saw this. He sighed helplessly, and then his figure flashed, suddenly appearing behind the man, and slashed at the back of his neck with his hand. "Bang!" In an instant, a muffled sound was heard. The man who was hit in the neck took a few steps forward involuntarily, until the last one couldn't hold his feet back and fell completely to the ground. However, the coma effect that Ito Cheng expected did not appear. The man just shook his head, stood up from the ground again, turned around and looked at Ito Cheng with a solemn face. "Lord, please give me the power to judge heretics!" Then. The man took a defensive posture to defend against Ito, while holding the cross hanging around his neck with his left hand and chanting softly. As the man's voice fell, a power that was full of light, full of temptation to do good, and the source of which made people want to believe in this power suddenly emerged from the man's body. It turned into a milky white flame and enveloped his body. Burning. "Accept the trial. Heretic!" Seeing the changes in his body, the man with an even more fanatical expression roared, and rushed to Ito Cheng like a line of fire. He swung a fist wrapped in white flames and hit Ito Cheng's cheek. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't panic. He used his thoughts to fill his arms with the energy in his body. He raised the arm frame to block the fanatical man's forearm. At the same time, he raised his foot and kicked the man in the abdomen. "Bang!" After receiving this kick, the man's body immediately curved like a discharged cannonball and flew backwards at a high speed. He crashed through a wall blocking his path and continued to fly backwards without stopping. It wasn't until he broke a window and entered a store that he stopped again. "It has such strong adhesion," Ito said, looking at the white flames that were jumping and burning slightly on the soles of his feet and arms. Immediately, the energy in the body shook, destroying and destroying the white flames attached to the body. ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed and appeared in the destroyed sales room, next to the man whose expression was still full of fanaticism. ¡°Isn¡¯t this guy a fanatic?¡± Ito Cheng thought with some uncertainty in his heart. Although he felt strange about the man's emotions, Ito Cheng, who was not shaken in the slightest, stepped to the man's side and forcibly broke the man's limbs with several crisp sounds of "click, click, click", and then lifted him to temporarily lose resistance. The capable man quickly left the scene and entered the Rubik's Cube world in a secret place. "Let me see what's going on with this guy like you." Ito Cheng, who used the power of the Rubik's Cube to seal the bright white energy wrapped around the man, said in his mind while forming a seal with one hand to activate the secret technique of the Yamanaka family. "It's inexplicable! I actually became a wanted person by the Roman Orthodox Church, and the reason for being wanted was actually for criticizing Christianity and insulting God!" After a moment, Ito Cheng, who stopped his ninjutsu and reopened his eyes, said with an incredible self-mockery. "It's a pity that this guy is not a senior member of the church and doesn't know the reason for the wanted order. I can only rely on myself to find it from other aspects." He threw a wind blade and ended the man's life, breaking it into a pile of basic elements. Ito Cheng, who entered the Rubik's Cube world, said regretfully. Then Ito Cheng returned to the main world, still following the original method.He found a local gang to control its leader and asked them to help him throw locating iron pieces all over the city. Then he went to the next city and continued the same method until he excepted the Vatican City where the Papal State was located and several other cities. Everyone outside the island was throwing iron pieces of iron positioning technique before turning back and heading towards the Vatican. "What a rich light power!" A moment later, Ito Cheng, who appeared on the edge of the Vatican, said softly as he looked at the light energy above the Vatican, even overflowing from the Vatican and affecting the entire city of Rome. Then he used the transformation technique to look like the man he killed before, and walked into the Vatican with a fanatical look. "Huh? That was a barrier just now?" Just when Ito Cheng stepped across the edge of the Vatican, a feeling as if he had passed through something came from the bottom of his heart, causing Ito Cheng to frown involuntarily and thought to himself. . "However, as a holy place for 1.3 billion believers around the world, it would be strange if the pope and cardinals live there without any precautions." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng put aside the strange feeling before and walked step by step towards St. Peter's Basilica in the Vatican. Soon, St. Peter's Cathedral, which covers an extremely large area and is known as the world's largest cathedral, appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. "Meet such a strong spiritual temptation!" Standing in front of St. Peter's Cathedral, Ito Cheng frowned slightly and thought to himself as his self-awareness was eroded by the spiritual temptation that the church building itself exuded all the time. Immediately, Ito Cheng's mental power moved and formed a barrier, blocking all external forces that affect self-awareness from the mental barrier. Then he took another step, passed through the main entrance of St. Peter's Cathedral, and walked into the interior of the church. "Sure enough, there is still a barrier here!" Said Ito Seishin, holding the cross on his chest with both hands and a fanatical look on his face. But at this moment, a strange feeling of being spied on suddenly emerged from the bottom of Ito Cheng's heart, which immediately made Ito Cheng tense up all his nerves. After all, this is the Vatican, and now we are in St. Peter's Basilica, which is known as the Pope's palace. We are definitely deep into the center of the enemy. If there is anything wrong, it may attract the experts in the Holy See. The thunder blow killed him on the spot. "Has it really been discovered!?" After a while, Ito Cheng, who still didn't see the sense of voyeurism leaving his body, said quietly in his heart while imitating the movements of the believers and praying. "Sure enough, it would be a bit reckless to go deep behind enemy lines to explore secrets." Then, Ito Cheng sighed secretly in his heart. After persisting for a moment, Ito Cheng, who had done all the etiquette, stood up from his position, and like everyone else, walked slowly outside St. Peter's Cathedral step by step. Then, the moment he escaped from the sense of peeping, he immediately launched Teleporting away from the Vatican, out of the city of Rome, and finally appearing on an island in Italy with a famous beach. "Phew! It's so dangerous!" At this time, Ito Cheng, who was completely relaxed, exhaled softly. In order to completely calm down the slightly ups and downs of his mood, Ito Cheng immediately put on a beach suit and ran to the beach. He sat down next to an Italian beauty with a good appearance and figure, while admiring her whole body wearing only a T-string. The beauty, wearing a bikini and no other parts of her body covered at all, was relaxing while looking at the people playing in the sea not far away. A few hours later, under Ito Cheng's shameless chat, Ito Cheng, who was very familiar with the beauty, left the beach with her and returned to a seaside resort hotel near the beach to have dinner together (To be completed Continued) Text Chapter 810 Island Tour and Church "It seems that before we understand the cause of that sense of voyeurism, it is impossible to sneak into the Vatican to find out why he has become a wanted criminal. So now we have no choice but to quickly install the black ball system, and then go to other countries, while there While arranging the black ball system, I will collect information from other archbishops." Said Ito Seishin, who was sitting short on the soft bed, lowering his head in thought. "Alas!" Then Ito Cheng sighed softly, raised his legs and sat cross-legged on the bed, closed his eyes and continued to understand the rules of the main world that had greatly improved due to the high-end battle with the strange man. What Ito Cheng didn't know was that because of his infiltration in the afternoon, a careful investigation into the man he had transformed was launched in vain, and all the information about the man was presented to the Vatican at an extremely fast speed. in front of the cardinal's desk. On one page of information, the information about the man and Ito Cheng fighting on the streets of the city appeared exactly on the paper. "It's the heretic!" The cardinal's expression changed when he happened to see the complaint, and he whispered, "No, I want to give this information to the Pope immediately, and then before the other party leaves the territory of Italy, Catch him quickly and hand him over to the tribunal for trial!¡± Thinking of this, the cardinal immediately stood up from his seat and walked quickly towards the Pope living in the Vatican Palace at a speed far exceeding his age. ¡­¡­ The next day, Ito Cheng, who was still unaware that things had changed, slowly opened his eyes, stretched his body and sat up from the bed, walked into the bathroom and washed himself. And after a while, the belt was put on. He left the room looking like a rich man and headed towards the restaurant. "Hi, Samili, you're here so early." As soon as he walked into the restaurant, he immediately noticed the beach girl who had dinner with him yesterday. Ito Cheng raised his hand to greet her and walked slowly. Walk towards each other. "Hi." Samili, who was wearing a floral sleeveless gauze dress and had long black hair with natural curls scattered around her shoulders and back, greeted Ito Cheng with a smile. "Sir, what do you need?" At this time, a male waiter walked up to him and asked. "A breakfast." Ito Cheng didn't pick up the menu handed over. Directly ordered. "Okay." The waiter agreed. He turned around and left Ito Cheng to pick up the breakfast he ordered. "How does the food in this hotel taste?" Ito Cheng asked looking at Samili who was holding a knife and fork in both hands, cutting the food elegantly and putting it into her mouth. "It tastes very good." Samili replied with a smile. "Really? Then I'll be relieved." Ito Cheng exhaled exaggeratedly and said reassuringly. "You are so funny." Samili looked at Ito Cheng with a funny look and said. "Yes. Most people say that about me." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted without blushing. "Sir, your breakfast." At this time. The waiter who left earlier returned to Ito Cheng's side. As he spoke, he put the standard breakfast in his hand on the table in front of Ito Cheng. "Thank you." Ito Cheng nodded lightly. Thanks. Then he picked up the knife and fork placed in front of him and started working on the food on the plate. "Do you have time today?" Ito Cheng asked, picking up a small piece of food with a fork and bringing it to his mouth. "Yes, what?" Samili looked at Ito Cheng with a puzzled look and asked. "Do you mind walking around with me?" Ito Cheng smiled as he swallowed the food in his mouth. "Of course." Samili smiled. "Thank you so much." Ito Cheng smiled. Afterwards, the two of them enjoyed breakfast slowly and chatted casually. It wasn't until about twenty minutes later that it was over. They returned to the room together, preparing to leave together after simply tidying up. Stroll around the hotel. "You are so beautiful, Samili. I can't bear it now. I want to turn into a wolf." More than ten minutes later, Ito Cheng, who was gathered together again, saw that the clothes in front of him had not changed, but he had a bandage on his head. Samili, wearing a wide-brimmed straw hat, said with shining eyes. "Thank you for your compliment." As a Westerner, Samili, who didn't know much about modesty, accepted Ito Cheng's compliment calmly, then turned into a guide and took Ito Cheng around the island. Of course, except for the beach, there is basically nothing worth visiting on this island, so I took a rough look at the street view, and Ito Cheng spent money to buy a few small things for Samili to increase her favorability. After that, under the leadership of Samili, he walked into the cute places everywhere in Italy.? in the church. Coincidentally, at this time, two messengers from the Holy See came to the church to issue the latest order issued by the Holy See, and what was even more coincidental was that the content of that order was about Ito Cheng. "It's the heretic." After the church priest saw him off, the two messengers who were about to leave the church and return to the Vatican looked at Ito Cheng who was praying with Samili and whispered in a low voice. "That's right, let's notify the escort team quickly and don't let him escape." Another messenger whispered. "I understand." The messenger who spoke earlier nodded and said, "You guys keep an eye on him first, and I'll contact the escort team." After saying that, he ignored his companions and returned to the apse of the church with the priest who was the guide. He took out special tools and contacted the Vatican. The Vatican, who received the report, also acted very quickly. They left and formed a team consisting of an A-level Templar and three B+-level Templars. They flew to Ito Cheng's island in a helicopter at high speed. At this time, Samili, who had finished praying, smiled at Ito Cheng and took him out of the church to other places where he could visit. The messenger who stayed in place to monitor Ito Cheng became anxious when he saw this. He quickly cleaned up his expression, walked out of the corner of the church quickly, and met Samili and Ito Cheng. "You two, please stay." The messenger said in a calm tone. "Hello, priest, how can I help you?" Samili, a believer, said to the messenger in a polite tone. On the side, Ito Cheng, who sensed some problems from the messenger's heartbeat and mental fluctuations, couldn't help but frowned. "It's like this. I'm just trying to hold a mass, but I can't get away for the time being. I wonder, Miss, can you stay in the church to help me temporarily?" the messenger said in a serious tone. "This" Samili looked at Ito Cheng next to her with a somewhat embarrassed expression. She didn't know whether to refuse the messenger and continue to accompany Ito Cheng on the island, or to terminate the agreement with Ito Cheng and stay in the church to help the priest. ¡°It¡¯s okay Samili, you can stay here, I¡¯ll just go back to the hotel by myself.¡± Ito Cheng, who felt more and more that the priest¡¯s behavior was a bit strange, looked at Samili and said with a smile. "I'm sorry that I couldn't complete what I promised you. If possible, please allow me to continue to be your guide tomorrow and lead you around the island." Samili looked at Ito Cheng with an apologetic look. "I wish I could have a beautiful woman by my side." Ito Cheng shrugged and smiled. Then he turned around, extended his palm to the messenger, and said goodbye, "Then I'll take my leave first, priest." "There are a lot of things to prepare for the mass. If possible, could you please stay and help?" Although he did not want to shake hands with the heretic in his mind, the messenger who did not want Ito Cheng to be suspicious still suppressed the disgust in his heart. , stretched out his hand and connected with Ito Cheng's hand, and said with a somewhat stiff expression. "That's it!" At this time, Ito Cheng, who took the opportunity of shaking hands to use his telepathy to detect the surface memory of the person who sent the message, suddenly said in his heart. Then he said with a plan, "If you are not afraid of me causing trouble." "It doesn't matter, I can teach you." Samili on the side said happily after seeing Ito Shigeya agreeing to stay with the priest to prepare for the mass. "Please come with me, both of you." The messenger quickly retracted his palms, feeling that if he held hands with Ito for one more second, he might be contaminated, he walked quickly to the two of them and said. "Okay." Samili nodded and said, and then followed the messenger with Ito Cheng towards the apse of the church. While marching, Ito Cheng slowly unfolded his mental power and activated illusions to affect the perception of the two people. Under the influence of Ito Cheng's powerful spiritual power, in just a few seconds, Samili, the messenger, and the four or five Italian island residents who came to pray in the church were all trapped in the illusion created by him. . Then Ito Cheng had a thought, and a wooden clone instantly appeared next to him, following Samili instead of himself. As the original figure, Ito Cheng quickly used the transformation technique to look like the messenger who was leading the way, and then quickly knocked out the almost defenseless messenger and took him into the world of the Rubik's Cube. Then, Ito Cheng took back his spiritual power, and with a sacred look on his face, he led Samili and his wooden clone towards the apse of the church. A short while later, Ito Cheng, his wooden clone, and Samili appeared in the back hall of the church, in a room containing a large number of preaching props. "Everything is here I'm sorry to bother you two," said Ito Cheng who was standing aside. "Notrouble. Samili shook her head and said, then walked up to a prop that might be used during mass and picked it up. ¡°Here, help me get it outside.¡± Then, Samili handed the prop in her hand to the wooden clone and said. "Okay." The wooden clone took the prop and said. Just like that, Samili found the wooden clone and started working in the utility room. Seeing this, Ito Cheng, who became the messenger, smiled slightly, turned around and left the utility room, and returned to the hut where the other messenger and the real priest were. (To be continued) Text Chapter 811 Knight "How is the situation?" In the room, the real messenger looked at the messenger Ito Chengcheng had made and asked repeatedly. "The heretic and his female companion were ready to leave just now, but there is no problem now. I have temporarily kept the heretic on the grounds that I need their help in preparing for mass." Ito Cheng explained. "That's good." The messenger said. "But even so, this kind of thing can't be delayed for long. I hope the knights of the guard can arrive soon and eliminate this heretic." Ito Cheng said in a sonorous tone. "The knights of the escort have already set off. Considering the distance between here and the Vatican, I believe it won't take long to arrive." The messenger said, then looked up at Ito Cheng and continued with a smile on his face. "In addition, I heard from above that the knights who came to perform the trial mission this time are all Templar Knights, and their respective strengths are above B+ level!" "Really? In this case, this heretic will definitely be judged by the Lord!" Ito Cheng said with a face of surprise. "Yes, it can definitely be done!" the messenger also said with an excited look. ¡°Ito Cheng then walked over to the messenger and sat down next to him. While chatting with the messenger, he cleverly used words to extract information about the Vatican from the other person¡¯s mouth. However, although this messenger came from the Vatican, he was too low-level in terms of level and job. Apart from some nominal things, he didn't know much about the real situation inside the Vatican, so he didn't know much about it for a while. , was completely beaten by Ito. And during the chat between the two of them. An hour and a half passed in the blink of an eye During this period, Ito Shigeya went to the church hall from time to time on the pretext of preventing the heretics from leaving, checking on Samili and his wooden clone who were busy there. "Buzzing buzzing" After more than ten minutes of this, with a faint audible buzzing sound, a plane was completely black, with the Vatican flag and the temple painted on the sides and tail of the fuselage respectively. The transport helicopter with the knight's badge appeared in the sight of Ito Cheng, the messenger, and the priest in charge of the church who came out to check after hearing the noise. At this moment, Ito Cheng suddenly took action and knocked the two unsuspecting messengers and priests to the ground. Then he summoned a rectangular pointed cone in front of him with his thoughts, which was used to destroy the walls of the pyramid, and waved the electric light flashing. The right arm strikes the base of the rectangular pointed cone. It turned into an orange beam as thick as an adult's thigh and shot straight towards the transport helicopter that was slowly flying in. "Boom!" The next moment. A loud noise suddenly sounded, and the transport helicopter immediately exploded into a huge fireball in the sky, and the fuselage rolled and fell to the ground. But at this moment, a bright white light suddenly appeared in the sky. He violently broke away the fireball wrapped around it. The bright white light was completely exposed in the air and in the eyes of a small number of mortals who looked up at it after hearing the explosion and the orange light beam. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. Four humans wearing silver-white armor, each holding a slender sword in their hands, appeared in the ball formed by bright white light. "Sure enough, an enhanced version of the railgun can't do anything to them." Said Ito Seishin, who squinted his eyes and looked at the sky. "In addition, that one is better than the other three in terms of armor style and sword quality." The guys above don¡¯t seem to be B+ grade guys" Thinking of this, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared next to the bright white light ball that slowly fell to the ground, and hit the surface of the bright white light ball with a powerful fist. "Bang!" As the fist fell, a muffled sound immediately sounded, but the bright white ball of light with the combined power of the four people had almost no reaction. After instinctively shaking twice, it stabilized again and continued. Protecting the four people, they fell to the ground. Seeing this, Ito Cheng used telekinesis to fly back a certain distance with his body, then raised his hand and used lightning energy in the palm of his hand to gather a lightning javelin that was two meters six or seven in length, three centimeters in diameter, and pointed at both ends towards the bright white light. The ball went over. "Whoosh!" A soft whistle was heard, and the thunder and lightning javelin instantly appeared next to the bright white light ball, and collided with it fiercely. "Boom!" A sudden explosion suddenly sounded, and the large amount of electric sparks generated when the thunder and lightning javelin exploded were like earthworms, scurrying on the surface of the violently shaking bright white light ball. "It seems that just two or three shots will blow up that turtle shell!" Ito Shige squinted his eyes slightly to check the opponent's condition from the rapidly dissipating energy smoke, and immediately used his thoughts to gather two lightning javelins in the palms of his hands. , swinging his arms and throwing them towards the bright white light ball. ? Then Ito Cheng kept moving and continued to gather in the palms of his hands.The thunder and lightning energy formed into a thunder and lightning javelin, causing it to hit the light ball composed of bright white energy like rain without interruption. What made Ito Cheng more disappointed was that the bright white light ball, which was in danger no matter how it looked, remained extremely strong under the bombardment of dozens of thunder and lightning javelins. Until the four people fell to the ground smoothly, they were not hit by his thunder and lightning javelins. Blast to pieces. "Even so, it's worth it to consume a lot of your energy." Seeing that the expression of the knight with the exception of the leader remained unchanged, Ito Cheng said with a smile on his face as the expressions of the other three knights showed some changes. ¡°The Lord is with us!¡± The four knights who landed on the ground raised their swords and shouted. As the four of them finished speaking, the bright white light ball exploded immediately, turning into four different energies and wrapping them around the four knights, forming new egg shells to protect their bodies. "The power of the Lord is great and boundless, and gives the knight who sits down the power of flight!" Then, the leading knight chanted. As soon as the knight's eulogy ended, two strands of energy immediately flowed out of the egg shell wrapped around his body, forming a pair of white energy wings similar to those possessed by legendary angels outside the egg shell, which led him to fly from the ground. stand up. "My sword will definitely cut off all evil ones!" The knight who rushed towards Ito Cheng at high speed shouted and waved the long sword with a strange luster on the surface, ignoring the obstruction of the egg shell, and cut across Ito Cheng's body. "Tsk!" Seeing this, Ito Cheng let out a light tut, and immediately activated his teleportation to appear above the knight's head. He kicked the knight's egg shell with a heavy kick, and kicked him towards the three adults like a cannonball. The triangle stood on the ground, among the knights who were waiting. "Boom!" Like a meteor hitting the ground, a stream of smoke and dust immediately rose from where the knight fell, quickly gathering him and his surroundings in front of him, guarding Ito Cheng's three knights with solemn expressions. The figure was obscured. (To be continued) Text Chapter 812 Half-body Angel ps: Thanks to "nxney" for the reward. At this time, Ito Cheng stretched his arms down, and dozens of blue thunderbolts as thick as an adult's fingers suddenly radiated from the palms of his hands, flashing towards four bright white light bodies that were faintly visible in the dust and smoke below. "Crack!" In an instant, crisp electric explosions echoed in the air one after another. Then, after the thunder and lightning bombardment, Ito Shige, who temporarily used the thunder and lightning to drag the four knights in place, quickly formed several hand seals with his hands in front of him, and at the same time shouted in a low voice, "Earth Release-Yellow Sennuma!" As Ito Cheng's words fell, the ground under the four knights' feet immediately changed, from the original solid land to a muddy swamp rich in strong adhesion, causing the bodies of the four knights to involuntarily begin to slow down. Sinking downward. However, at this moment, the knight who was knocked down by Ito Cheng shouted in vain, and violently reconnected the bright white light ball outside his body with the bright white light ball outside the body of the three knights guarding him. A new huge ball of light, dominated by his thoughts and with angel wings on the outside, lifted the four of them out of the underworld and flew into the sky. "Sing a hymn!" Then, the knight who was temporarily out of trouble shouted an order. The three knights did not answer when they heard the words. They just opened their mouths with solemn expressions and chanted holy words praising God in a strange rhythm. And the moment the three of them started chanting, a strange force quickly gathered from the city of Rome. The barrier that penetrated the space instantly appeared above the light ball where the four knights were, quickly and gently blending in. Within the white ball of light. At this moment, the white light ball suddenly lit up, emitting extremely dazzling light like an artificial sun, stimulating Ito Cheng who was not far away to subconsciously narrow his eyes. Although I don¡¯t know what the other party is going to do. But Ito Cheng, who thought that it would definitely not bring good things, did not dare to hesitate. He immediately turned over his hands and took out several anti-matter grenades. He opened the lock and teleported to the vicinity of the white light ball that was emitting dazzling light. "Here" The next second after the anti-matter grenades appeared, several dark spheres immediately expanded with each anti-matter grenade as the center, squeezing towards the bright white light ball at the center of the anti-matter grenades. But the pitch-black ball only eroded part of the bright white light at the beginning of the explosion. Then it was blocked by bright white light that became brighter and brighter, dissipating more and more energy. Until the anti-matter grenade exploded, it could not take a step forward! "It seems that we can only wait for the opponent to complete this move before finding a way to crack it." Ito Cheng frowned and said to himself when he saw that the grenade attack was ineffective. Just like that, Ito Cheng and the four knights couldn't help but stalemate in the sky. Time did not make Ito Cheng wait long. Soon, as the image of the bright white light ball spreading out with dazzling light expanded, a white human-shaped shadow struck with a third impact similar to EVA, and the huge human body transformed by Ling Boli generally emerged from the bright white light ball. Stand upright. In an instant, a man with a pair of angel wings appeared on his back, his face blurred. The half-body of the long angel, whose whole body was translucent and milky-white, appeared above the bright white ball of light. His empty eyes stared blankly at Ito Cheng opposite it. "Angel?" Ito Cheng said with surprise as he looked at the angel opposite who had only his upper body and whose lower body was the bright white ball of light where the four knights were. At this time, the chanting sounds of the three knights that could only be heard faintly were suddenly amplified infinitely and reverberated throughout the sky. And as the chanting sound appeared, the half-length angel also began to move. I saw that the angel's expression was shocked at first, and it changed from a completely dull and puppet-like expression to a slightly intelligent look. Then he used his thoughts to pull the ball of light from his lower body into his body, letting it rest on its flat chest. Then he stretched out his arms, using the light energy that had covered most of the island at this time to shine in his hand. A gorgeous long sword was condensed, and a blazing white flame burned blazingly on the long sword in the angel's hand. "This kind of momentumis it the peak of A+ level?" Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and looked at the sacred aura exuding all over his body, which made people look like a half-length angel worshiping him. "But it's a pity that it's not enough for me!" Ito Cheng, who slowly moved his arms and condensed the scattered electric atoms in the space into an electric sword in his palm, whispered to himself with a little disdain. Then Ito Cheng raised his feet and stepped forward, and his body suddenly appeared on the side of the face of the half-length angel, waving the hand in his hand after the energy in his body was mixed with the energy from the outside. The electric sword that suddenly expanded several times struck at the head of the half-length angel. "Whoa!" The half-length angel moved and evaded Ito Cheng's attack as if teleporting. At the same time, he turned around to face Ito Cheng and waved.The long sword burning with white flames in his hand slashed from bottom to top. After one blow missed, Ito Cheng immediately used the Shukuchi principle. The [Wandering Step] created by combining the teleportation rules and the eight-coat position appeared behind the half-length angel, and continued to stab the half-length angel in the middle of the back, wrapping and protecting the positions of the four knights. "Whoa!" The half-length angel figure moved again, and immediately rushed forward a certain distance, dodging Ito Cheng's attack by a hair's breadth, then turned to look at Ito Cheng, stretched out the other hand without the sword, and shot Light arrows flew towards Ito Cheng. "It turns out it's just your speed. I thought you could also use teleportation." Ito Cheng glanced at the half-angel with a faint smile and his figure flashed again. He still appeared next to the half-angel in an instant and slashed at his arm with his sword. And down. "Poof!" Immediately, there was a soft sound, and a small part of the half-length angel's sword-holding arm separated from its body, instantly exploding into a ball of energy in mid-air, and slowly dissipated in the air again. But then the chest of the half-length angel lit up, and the arm that had just been damaged immediately returned to its original state, and he still attacked Ito Cheng. It's just that although the half-length angel's movement speed is comparable to that of teleportation, compared to Ito Cheng's teleportation, it is still not as flexible as it is. In addition, the half-length angel's body is almost several times that of Ito Cheng, so it can only be beaten passively. , but it was completely unable to hit Ito Cheng, who was a bit short for it. Therefore, within a few minutes, the half-length angel exploded in vain under Ito Cheng's attack, removing the four people in its body. All the knights except the knights who had exhausted their energy were exposed. "Goodbye!" Looking at the four knights who fell heavily to the ground, Ito Cheng chuckled in a voice that only he could hear, and turned the electric sword in his hand into dozens of slender electric guns. It was projected towards the four knights who were not holding up the egg shells. "Ahhh!" The moment the lightning fell, the three knights, whose strength was only at B+ level and who had exhausted their energy by summoning half-length angels, immediately let out a long scream. Although the knight who was fighting did not have much energy in his body, he did not completely lose his defensive power, so the moment the electric light fell, he immediately rolled away from the place and escaped the electric gun attack. But before he could get too far, several branches suddenly broke out of the ground, trapping the unsuspecting man tightly on the ground. "Finally I caught you." Ito Cheng suddenly appeared next to the knight, looked down at him and chuckled. "Heretic, don't expect to get anything from me!" The knight looked at Ito Cheng with a fierce look and said angrily, then looked up at the sky and shouted "Lord!" As he shouted, a blazing white fire suddenly appeared on the knight's body, which not only burned his body, but also expanded extremely, and then burned all materials in a radius of about 20 meters with the knight as the center. . Ito Cheng, who instinctively sensed the danger from the fire, immediately teleported away with a thought. "actually committed suicide! And he also killed the other three knights, how abominable!" Ito Cheng said, squinting his eyes as he looked at the blazing white flames in front of him. "Hmph!" Ito Cheng, who was unhappy with not being able to capture the other party, snorted coldly and teleported back to the church. After killing the priest and the messenger, he found Sami who was still preparing for mass. Li, said goodbye to the other party, and then used the transformation technique to change into another appearance and leave the island, heading to other nearby cities, waiting for the gang members under his control to cast their positioning spell. Most of a day later, Ito Shige, who sensed that the iron piece with the positioning technique had been thrown away, no longer hesitated. He immediately used the Thunder God Technique to appear next to one of the iron pieces and began to arrange the black ball system throughout Italy. . For Ito Cheng, the layout work was a very easy task, so it took less than an hour for Ito Cheng to complete the layout of the black ball system in Italy and place the black ball on the famous island of Sicily. Room! ¡°Subsequently, Shige Ito, who didn¡¯t want to stay at the Roman Orthodox base camp any longer, immediately left Italy and rushed to Greece, the last country in Europe. "I hope I won't be inexplicably blocked again in Greece!" After a short moment, Ito Cheng, who appeared on the streets of Greece, sighed and said to himself. However, the main religious belief in Greece is still the Orthodox Christianity. Although it is not easy to deal with the Italian group, the connection between them is still very deep, and some levels of information are also shared, so just in case , Ito Cheng still used the transformation on himself.The art of pretending to be someone else and moving around in Greece. As expected, he was no longer blocked by inexplicable forces. He successfully completed his plan and found a group of people to throw iron pieces with positioning spells all over Greece. To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to n Text Chapter 813 Street "Greece is indeed the territory of the Olympus gods in mythology. There are so many temple ruins in the entire country, and two or three of them are still emitting strange power fluctuations. I just don't know which ones are still there. Are the effective ruins owned by the gods' subordinates, or are they the hiding places of the gods themselves" Three days later, Ito Cheng, who had successfully spread the black ball system throughout Greece, looked at the layout process and discovered that Mentally murmured in the direction of those temples that were still protected by strange powers. "It seems that if I want to find out, I can only wait until my strength breaks through to S level, or I have the strength to face that weird man not long ago." Ito Cheng sighed softly as he slowly withdrew his gaze. . Then the figure flashed and disappeared from the place in an instant. Then he left Greece without stopping, crossed the Mediterranean Sea, and entered the sky over the African continent again. It's just that compared to Europe, which has advanced technology and has various superpowers and inheritances, in Africa, except for the existence of superpowers in some countries, most of the others are unique to local witchcraft and various ethnic groups and tribes. Some are simply totem worship, but their development potential is not that great. Coupled with the constant war in Africa, poverty, hunger, and widespread diseases, Africa is simply not suitable for producing many black ball teams. Therefore, Ito Cheng decided to set up only one black ball room in Africa and establish a black ball team! As for if there is any big task in the future, just transfer other black ball teams to Africa to carry out the task. Ito Cheng, who has a plan for Africa in his heart, did not hesitate, excluding Egypt, an ancient civilization, and Algeria, which still does not know what the situation is. We will continue to operate in Africa according to the methods used in Europe. The only difference from Europe, or the flexibility, is that in Europe Ito Cheng found local gangs and controlled their leaders to do things for him. In Africa, he found local tribal leaders and controlled them to do things for him. work. Of course, this process was not too smooth. In the process, I also encountered African sorcerers and warriors while controlling some tribal leaders. However, compared to the special European people who have systematic inheritance guidance and scientific training, these Africans The fighting ability of the indigenous people was very uneven, so he was dismissed by Ito Cheng very easily. Just like this, after more than twenty days. Ito Shige has traveled to all countries on the African continent. Find and control the more famous leaders or leaders in the country, and ask them to ask their subordinates to help them throw iron pieces with positioning techniques into the dark corners of the city. Then it took another day and a half to arrange the black ball system and black ball room, and then all African lands except Egypt and a small part of Algeria were under the control of the black ball system. Ito Cheng, who had Africa in his pocket, immediately started teleporting away from Africa without any pause. Pass through Nanda Xiyang. Entered South America. Continue his work on the layout of the black ball system. ¡­¡­ In the midst of my busy schedule, two more months passed in the blink of an eye, and we came to the end of December. "Phew. The layout is finally completed." That evening, Ito Cheng activated the black ball system in Hollywood and exhaled softly. In the past two months, Ito Cheng has deployed the black ball system in all places except Washington City, Area 51, two weird places in Mexico, and the interior of the Axon Forest. This can be regarded as a rough summary of everything on the earth. All the continents with human activities are covered by the black ball system. The reason why it is said to be approximate is because Ito Cheng has not deployed a complete black ball system in China, and has not installed a black ball system in war-torn places such as Southeast Asia and Central Asia, let alone the two southern and northern levels. It was set up in a dangerous place where no one existed. But even so, Ito Cheng's arrangement also expanded his tentacles to the extreme, turning the black ball organization in his hand into a huge evil hidden in the dark world. "But now that we're in Hollywood, let's hang out here. Maybe we can hook up with two big stars if we are interested." Ito Cheng walked out of the dark corner and said with a slight smile on his face. It¡¯s just that although this is Hollywood, celebrities are not just cabbages in the field, and they are not easily encountered. So after strolling around for more than an hour, in addition to seeing some people who came here to try their luck, Apart from the third-rate actors, Ito Cheng has not seen a famous star in the United States, especially a female star! "Huh?" But at this moment, Ito Cheng, who was looking around aimlessly, suddenly paused and looked at the figure who had just walked out of a store not far from the street with a surprised look. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be hereMet her there. "Ito Cheng muttered with an interesting look on his face. Immediately, Ito Cheng took steps and walked towards the other party. "Hey." When he reached the man, Ito Cheng reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "Uh may I ask who you are" The man turned around and looked at Ito Cheng with confusion on his face, which was lightly painted, and hesitated. "A hot spring hotel in xx County." Ito Cheng retracted his palm and looked at the other party with a slight curl of the corner of his mouth as he reminded. Hearing this, the other party was stunned at first, then looked at Ito Cheng's face and tilted his head to think. After a moment, he raised his right arm with two or three packaging straps with a look of surprise, stretched out his hand, Ito Cheng said, "You are Thatthat" But after thinking about it for a while, I couldn¡¯t call out Ito Cheng¡¯s name. "Ito Cheng." When Ito Cheng saw this, he shook his head slightly and reminded with a funny look on his face. "Yes, Ito Cheng." After being reminded, the figure who finally combined Ito Cheng's name and appearance said with a slightly embarrassed expression. Then in order to get rid of his own embarrassment, he changed the subject and said, "Why are you here?" "Why can't I be here?" Ito Cheng tilted his head and looked at the other person and asked. "Umthat's right, but shouldn't you be in school at your age? It seems like it's not the time for annual leave yet." Hearing this, the other party looked blank for a moment, and then spoke. "For some reasons, I don't need to go to school for the time being." Ito Cheng explained, and then asked, "Miss Mai, why are you here?" Yes, the person opposite was Mai Kuraki, who had a chance encounter with Ito Cheng at a hot spring hotel a year ago and was rescued by Ito Cheng by coincidence. ¡°I just finished a job recently, and the Chinese New Year is coming soon, so it¡¯s like the office applied for a vacation and came here to relax.¡± Mai Kuraki explained. "That's it." Ito Cheng suddenly said, "Then how long are you going to stay here?" "I will probably stay for about two days, and then I will fly back to Japan to celebrate the New Year with my family." Mai Kuraki said. "Really, let's just do this. Let's be companions during this period in the United States, have some fun together, and then take a flight back to Japan together." Ito Cheng suggested after hearing this. "This" Mai Kuraki looked at Ito Cheng in front of her and hesitated. Although Ito Cheng once saved her, she didn't take him too seriously, otherwise she wouldn't even be able to remember who he was when she saw him. It's just that if she refuses like this, it's obviously not good. But if she is asked to play with a guy who is basically a stranger in the United States, it is really ridiculous. After all, she, Mai Kuraki, is also a big star. "Isn't it possible? It's rare to meet an old friend in a distant foreign country" Ito Cheng shook his head pretending to be regretful. Seeing this, Kuraki Mai was embarrassed not to express it, so she could only nod her head in agreement with a helpless but expressionless expression, "Well, I'll ask you to take good care of me during these days, little brother Ito Nari." "I'm not a little brother." Ito Cheng reached out and put the packaging bag in Kuraki Mai's hand into his hand, saying with a speechless expression. "It seems like it would be nice to have a companion. At least there is someone who can be a free labor force and help me carry my bags." Kuraki Mai thought as she felt her hands light up, and then said without thinking, "What are you if you're not a little brother?" "This, Mai, you won't know until you try it." Ito Cheng raised an eyebrow and looked at Kuraki Mai and said, and I don't know whether it was intentional or unintentional, even the honorific was omitted by him. "Children don't learn well." Kuraki Mai, who was not ignorant of dirty talk, gave Ito Cheng a white look and said, then turned around and continued to wander on the street with Ito Cheng. And with the existence of Ito Cheng, a person who carries bags for free, Kuraki Mai also let go of her hands and feet, and bought the items she liked without any scruples. Therefore, before long, Ito Cheng's body was covered with large and small bags, which made him confused. It has to be like a shelf. But tall trees will attract wind, and good things will be robbed if there are too many, so when passing by a road with not many pedestrians, three black men suddenly rushed out, stopped Ito Cheng and Kuraki Mai, pointed their guns at the two and shouted, "No." move." Seeing the black muzzle of the gun, Kuraki Mai's face immediately showed a look of horror. "Go in." Seeing the two standing still, one of the black men pushed Ito Cheng's body and shouted. Looking around with mental strength, I found that no one's attention here is naturally not polite, and instantly lift his legs to kick out a few feet.Before the three black men could react, they kicked their wrists off and knocked the pistols to the ground. and kicked them to the ground hard. "Ah!" The huge pain from the broken wrist immediately made the three people who fell on the ground scream in pain. "Let's go." Ito Cheng, who had solved the three black robbers, turned to Mai Kuraki, who looked shocked. "Okay, okay." Kuraki Mai responded subconsciously, and then let Ito Cheng hold her hand, lead her past the three black men, and continue walking further along the street. (To be continued) Text Chapter 814 Excessive After all, Kuraki Mai is a famous Japanese singer. She has seen big scenes and has a very strong mental toughness. Therefore, she recovered from the shock in a short while and looked at Ito Cheng with an expression of interest. "I didn't expect you to be a master." It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know whether Kuraki Mai didn¡¯t pay attention or something, and didn¡¯t take her hand out of Ito Cheng¡¯s hand. "Haha, it's okay." Ito Cheng chuckled as his fingers gently rubbed the palm of Kuraki Mai's hand. Feeling the strangeness in her palm, Kuraki Mai subconsciously pulled her hand out of Ito Cheng's palm. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't force him to stay. He let go of Mai Kuraki's palm, then raised his hand to put the palm in front of his nose, sniffed it gently, and then turned to look at him with a smile on his face. , Mai Kuraki looked somewhat strange. "You guys are definitely a playboy in school." Mai Kuraki looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Well, who's Mai? You are one of the three major singers in Japan." Ito Cheng shrugged and smiled with a rogue expression. "So you still blame me?" After the robbery just now, the relationship between the two of them has been drawn into a lot, Mai Kuraki tilted her head and said sideways at Ito Shige. "Hey, the main thing is that Mai, you are too cute." Ito Cheng once again reached out and grabbed Mai Kuraki's palm and said. In vain, Kuraki Mai struggled slightly as she felt her palm being grabbed. Seeing that she could not pull her hand out, she let it go and said angrily to Ito Cheng, "Hey, I am your senior." "It doesn't matter. I don't mind." Ito Cheng lightly touched the back of Kuraki Mai's hand with his thumb and smiled. "You're too pushy." Mai Kuraki curled her lips and said, "And I don't like people who are younger than me and who are very thoughtful, so don't be wishful thinking." "Who can predict the future? Who could have thought that we would meet again in a foreign country a year later?" Ito Cheng smiled lightly, "So just let everything take its course." Kuraki Mai didn¡¯t speak, and quietly walked down the street with Ito Cheng. More than half an hour later, Kuraki Mai and Ito Cheng, who suddenly lost the desire to go shopping, had something to eat in the family¡¯s Western restaurant, and then took a car back to the hotel where Kuraki Mai lived. Of course, it is impossible for Ito Cheng to stay in Kuraki Mai¡¯s guest room, so he can only open another room at the front desk and check into the hotel. After that, Ito Cheng and Kuraki Mai spent three or four days in the United States before taking a flight back to Japan together. "This is my personal phone number. If you need anything in the future, you can call me." Before getting off the plane. Mai Kuraki wrote her mobile phone number on a piece of paper. He tore it off and handed it to Ito Cheng and said. "I thought you were never ready to give it to me." Ito Cheng said with a smile as he took out his phone and saved the number in it. "Okay, let's say goodbye here. My manager will come to pick me up later." He stood up from his position. Mai Kuraki said, covering most of her face with large sunglasses, a hat, and a scarf. "Okay. If you are bored one day, you can go to Ito Shrine at the end of xx Street in xx County to find me." Ito Cheng, who also stood up from his seat, said. "I understand." Mai Kuraki nodded. Afterwards, without saying anything, the two of them stepped off the plane and walked into the departure hall according to the flight attendant's instructions. Walking towards the outside of Tokyo International Airport. "Go to Ito Shrine on xx Street in xx County." Ito Cheng said as he got into a taxi. Hearing this, the driver reached out and pressed the meter, started the car and drove towards Ito Shrine. ¡°Speaking of which, there are still two days until the review day¡± Looking at the rapidly retreating scenery outside the car window, Ito Cheng thought slightly in a trance. ¡°Click, click.¡± More than two hours later, with the sound of wheels crushing the soil, the taxi finally stopped at the foot of the Ito Shrine. Taking the change from the driver, Ito Cheng pushed the door open and stepped out of the car, walking step by step along the stone steps of the mountain road towards his home on the top of the mountain. "It seems that the situation is not bad. Except for some dust accumulated in the room and some traces of damage from the battle in the courtyard, there are no other people coming to occupy the dove nest, which is good." Looking at the situation inside the house , Ito Cheng said with satisfaction in his heart. Immediately, he started repairing the damage everywhere in the courtyard and cleaning the room. It only took less than ten minutes for Ito Cheng, who had various abilities and was very simple to do anything, to complete it.??The inside and outside of the house were renovated and cleaned to make the house completely new. Then with a thought, Ito Cheng once again activated the multiple wooden body clones to create three wooden clones, letting them look like Eriko, Ito Suzu and Ito Rena respectively to deal with the inspectors sent by the Ministry of Environment two days later and the end of the inspection. Then comes the New Year. After that, he developed hyperspace perception, activated the Flying Thunder God technique, and returned to the UK. He entered the magical realm through the secret entrance, continued to browse various magic books and materials in the large library, and copied them into the world of the Rubik's Cube. After reading books in the big library for two consecutive days, time once again came to the day of review. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of inspection lineup the Ministry of the Environment will send out this time, as its middle and lower-class members have been greatly damaged.¡± Said Ito Seishin, who was wearing casual clothes and staying in the room watching TV programs with three wooden clones. "Here it comes." At this moment, Ito Cheng felt an almost imperceptible slight vibration from his Moriyama Barrier, waking him up from his absent-minded state. Then Ito Cheng and the three wooden clones stood up from their seats one after another, walked out of the room and entered the sacred court in the front yard of the shrine to greet the visitors from the Ministry of Environment. "One A-level, two B-level, the lineup is big enough." Looking at the five men and one woman who walked through the torii gate and walked into the divine court, Ito Cheng laughed in his heart and said, "Is this to intimidate Xiao Xiao?" "Hello, I am the guardian of the contemporary Ito Shrine, Ito Eriko. Please take care of me." Eriko, transformed into a wooden clone, walked up to the six people elegantly and saluted in a neither humble nor overbearing tone. "I am the supervisor of this review, Toshiya Yokoyama, please take care of me." The only man among the six wearing a priest's uniform took the lead in returning the greeting to Eriko. "Yasuhiro Nakatani." Behind the priest, the A-level master in Ito Cheng's perception, a middle-aged man with short hair, a stiff face, and who looked to be about forty years old said with a cold and arrogant expression. However, he does have the capital to be arrogant. After all, with A-level strength, no matter which country he is in, he can hold important positions and enjoy extremely high privileges. Moreover, he can be regarded as a master even in the world, and he is fully qualified to look down on foreigners. A B-level wooden clone that shows its strength. "Let's start." Then, Yasuhiro Nakatani directly ordered the two ordinary people behind him, a man and a woman, who were carrying the instrument. "Yes." The other person agreed, immediately put down the instrument in his hand, opened it, and started testing the Ito family. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because there have been too many changes in the Ministry of Environment during this period, and the things they encountered were too weird, which made these guys who have a high level of ambition restrain a lot of their arrogance, and they were surprisingly surprised during the review process. No Yao'ezi was found, and the review and filing process was completed smoothly for the Ito family. "On January 3rd, please remember to send a person in charge to the Ministry of Environment headquarters to attend a special meeting." After the review was completed and the Ministry of Environment personnel were being sent away, Nakatani, the review leader, suddenly spoke to Eriko who was transformed into a clone of Mu. said. "Okay." The wooden clone nodded in agreement. Seeing this, Nakatani nodded and left Ito Shrine with his men and the shrine representatives. "Special meeting? What is this for?" Ito Cheng walked slowly to the torii gate and watched the Ministry of Environment personnel leave with a frown. "Forget it, never mind him, you will understand everything when you attend the meeting." Ito Cheng then chuckled, and then used the Flying Thunder God Technique again to appear in the UK, enter the large library of the Demon Realm, browse and copy The books came and did not return to the shrine until the Japanese New Year, which is also the Chinese New Year's Day. At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly thought and summoned Eriko, Ito Suzu, Ito Rena and Aye who had been living in the Rubik's Cube world for more than three months. "Hissit's so cold." Ito Rena, who felt the temperature change in vain and was wearing only a single piece of clothing, immediately shivered and said with her arms folded. "Go inside first." Ito Cheng said, waving his hand and conjuring a sweater to cover Rena Ito. "Is the matter over?" After returning to the room, Eriko, who had slightly blown away the cold air from her body, looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "It's over, but I don't know if there are any other sequelae." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said in an uncertain tone, "But just in case, after the New Year, it's best for mother to Come back and live in my world." "New Year? Is it already New Year?" Ito Suzu said with a surprised expression. "Yes." Ito Cheng smiled. Then he continued to cast his gaze on Eriko, waiting for her answer.   "Okay." After a moment of silence, Eriko sighed with a somewhat lost expression. "Mother." Ito Cheng, who reached out to hold Eriko's hand, called softly. "I'm fine, I just didn't expect you to grow up to this point unknowingly, Cheng. I feel a little complicated." Feeling the relationship with her son, Eriko looked at Ito Cheng with a look of relief and said softly. "Yes, my little brother's training speed is so fast, it makes me feel a little jealous." Ito Suzu joked on the side to distract Eriko. "It's okay. After this is over, I will help you and your mother improve their strength!" Ito Cheng turned to look at Ito Suzu and smiled. (To be continued) Text Chapter 815 Meeting "Really?" Ito Suzu's face lit up when she heard this, and she quickly asked. "Really." Ito Cheng nodded and affirmed, "Both you and your mother have enough foundation. What's missing is just a little help. Even without my help, you can successfully advance within three months to half a year. So it¡¯s easy to improve.¡± "Good brother!" Although Ito Cheng's explanation weakened the part of his help, Ito Suzu still said excitedly. "What about me?" Seeing that Ito Cheng didn't mention herself, Ito Rena asked a little unhappy. "Rena, you are still a little behind at the moment. If you want to improve, practice more and polish the foundation." Ito Cheng glanced at Ito Rena and said. "Bang." Ito Rena snorted with an unhappy look on her face. Then Ito Cheng, Eriko, Ito Suzu, Ito Rena and Aye chatted for a while. Eriko, Ito Suzu and Aye got up and entered the kitchen one after another and began to prepare the New Year meals, leaving Ito Cheng and Ito alone. Reina stayed where she was and watched the red and white singing show played on TV, which was similar to the Chinese Spring Festival Gala. In this peaceful atmosphere, the Ito Cheng family happily spent the old year and welcomed the new year. As a shrine family, early the next morning, Ito Cheng, Eriko, Ito Suzu, Ito Rena, and Aya changed into shrine maiden uniforms and priest uniforms one after another, and came to the shrine in the front yard of the shrine to receive the guests who had come to the shrine early. Men, women and children from all walks of life came to pray. Fortunately, both Ito Cheng and Aye have experienced this kind of battle more than once, and have adapted to this busy state. Skilled in serving all kinds of couples, men and women. ¡­¡­ Two days later ¡°Mom, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Ito, who was wearing a black thermal suit, said to Eriko. "Remember to be careful when you get to the Ministry of Environment. After all, it is the headquarters of the organization that is in charge of half of Japan's special people. It is not a place where you can do whatever you want." Eriko warned with some worry. "Don't worry, mother, I'm just going to a meeting this time, not a fight, it'll be fine." Ito Cheng smiled. Then he nodded to Eriko who said nothing more, turned around and left the house, passed through the divine courtyard and the torii gate, and walked down the mountain path along the mountain path. Then after reaching the foot of the mountain. Use the car key Eriko gave him to unlock the door of his car. He lowered himself into the cab, started the car and drove towards the Ministry of the Environment headquarters building in Chiyoda District, Tokyo at high speed. Fortunately, most people are still in the New Year holiday, and there are fewer vehicles on the road than usual. It allows Ito to drive freely without worrying about traffic jams. So more than an hour later. Ito Cheng arrived outside the Ministry of Environment building smoothly. Parked the car in an open-air parking lot not far from the Ministry of Environment. "Bang." Ito turned off the engine, pushed the door open and stepped out of the car, closed the door with his hand, and locked the door with the key. Then take steps. Walking towards the Ministry of Environment building. "Excuse me, how to get to the conference room." A moment later, Ito Cheng, who walked into the lobby of the Ministry of the Environment building, went straight to the front desk and asked the two young women sitting behind the front desk. "Hello sir, what is your name" one of the front desk ladies asked politely. "Ito Cheng, from the Ito family in xx County." Ito Cheng said vaguely, not sure whether the front desk lady understood. "Are you the Ito family who came to participate in the folk affairs and environmental governance meeting?" The receptionist looked up at Ito Cheng and asked after searching for a while on the information in her hand. "The name of this meeting is really special." Ito Cheng said mentally after hearing this, and then nodded and admitted, "Yes." "The conference room you are looking for is on the seventh floor. Please take the elevator next to it." The receptionist who saw Ito Cheng's confirmation stood up from her chair and pointed to an elevator not far away. "Thank you." Ito Cheng looked at the elevator with his finger and looked back at the front desk lady to thank him. Then he turned around and walked towards the target elevator, and took the elevator to the conference room on the seventh floor. "Ding!" With a soft sound, the elevator stopped steadily on the seventh floor, and then a clean and bright corridor appeared from behind the elevator doors that slowly opened to both sides, catching Ito's eyes. "Is it because of the daytime? It's completely different from the last time I infiltrated. Except for a few places, almost all defenses and enchantment traps have been closed." He walked out of the elevator and walked forward while looking for the conference room. Ito Seishin said. After passing four or five doors with various names written on them, Ito Cheng finally found the door panelRooms with the words "Conference Room" written on them. Then Ito Cheng reached out and opened the door, pushed it open and walked in. In an instant, seven or eight middle-aged or elderly men and women came into Ito Cheng's eyes. "It seems that this is the right place." Ito Ningxin said after casually sizing up a few people and slightly sensing their strength. Then he closed the door again with his backhand and found a place to sit quietly and wait. The first few people who arrived were slightly curious about Ito Cheng coming to the meeting at such a young age, but they were just a little curious. They did not take Ito Cheng, whose apparent strength was only C-level, into their eyes. He sat there in silence with the air of a senior master. And Ito Cheng waited for more than half an hour. During this time of more than half an hour, another fifty or sixty men and women, ranging in age from thirty to sixty years old, entered the conference room one after another, found a place to sit down, and were either quiet, or Chat quietly with acquaintances, or shamelessly chat with strangers to build rapport while patiently waiting for the meeting to begin. "Bang!" At this moment, with a muffled sound, a man with a height of about 1.7 meters, a relatively strong figure, a long face, a serious face, and a man who seemed to be about forty years old appeared with a condensed aura. He and another young woman with a height of about 1.6 meters, a slender figure, wearing a black professional short skirt suit, black stockings on her legs, and with neat short hair walked in from the door one after another. In an instant, a heavy pressure came from the middle-aged man, filling the entire conference room, pressing down on everyone whose apparent strength was only B+ level. "Are you showing off your power" Ito said with a pale face and a depressed expression. "I am Ohashi Ryuji, the host of this meeting." After the meeting was almost over, the middle-aged man who stood in the main seat and slowly retracted his outward momentum said loudly. Then he raised his hand and gestured to the woman next to him and introduced to everyone, "The person next to me is the director of the second room of the Special Operations Section of the Ministry of Environment, Director Yu Kobayashi." "Is that woman Director Kobayashi? I didn't expect that it would look much more pleasing to the eye after cleaning it up." Said Ito Seishin, who had an unpleasant meeting with Director Kobayashi. "Please take care of me." Yu Kobayashi stepped forward from behind the middle-aged man and saluted. Having just suffered a blow, the representatives of other families, who did not dare to pretend to be superior, stood up one after another to return the favor. "I don't like talking nonsense, and you guys don't want me talking nonsense, so I'll get straight to the point." After everyone had seen the ceremony and sat down, Ohashi Ryuji, who was still standing in the main seat, said, "We are in a hurry this time. There are three main things we need to discuss here. The first is to discuss a clear rule regarding your management division and distribution of interests, so that everyone can abide by it. The second is to discuss how to prevent, trace, and Annihilate the black organization that is hiding in the dark and is specifically targeting us. As for the last step, we will discuss matters related to sending family members to our Ministry of Environment." When hearing the first two discussion topics, the expressions of everyone present basically did not change. But when they heard the third topic, almost everyone's expressions changed, and they looked stiffly after the speech. Ohashi Ryuji was just there watching everyone quietly. ¡°The two sides just watched in silence for a moment, and no family member took the initiative to speak out against the third issue mentioned by Ohashi Takashi. "Okay, now let's start discussing the first topic." Ohashi Ryuuji, who slightly curled his lips and showed a slight smile full of disdain, sat down on the chair, crossed his arms and looked at the other people present and said. "Now, let me first explain to you the management area that we currently control." After Ohashi Ryuji finished speaking, Director Kobayashi stepped forward and pressed the remote control in his hand to dim the light in the room. , opened the slide projector, projected the prepared information and pictures on the white curtain, and said to everyone with a smile on his face. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????? ??????? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? in our calm voice, Yu Kobayashi out for us, referring to the picture of the force zoning printed on the curtain, introduced one by one the forces present and the size of the management area controlled by their force. Then after the introduction, another picture was printed on the curtain, and the meaning of the content shown on the picture was informed to the representatives of all the forces one by one. Naturally, the newly divided management area will inevitably satisfy some people and dissatisfy some people, so quarrels and quarrels will inevitably occur in the conference room. But fortunately, there is still a great god like Ohashi Ryuji in the conference room, even if the quarrel is thereIt was amazing. Everyone also maintained basic restraint and didn't do anything in the conference room. In the end, through the arbitrary decision of Ohashi Takashi, who was annoyed by the noise, the re-division of the management areas and the distribution of benefits and other matters related to the first issue were finally decided. Then, after everyone had barely digested that part of the information about him, Yucai Kobayashi once again spoke about the second topic, about the black organization named by the Ministry of Environment, and some of the black organizations in the hands of the Ministry of Environment. Information about WHO members. (To be continued) Text Chapter 816 Objection ps: Thanks to "Yelu as1", "wearfir" and "nykfany" for their tips. Regarding the second topic, there is actually nothing to discuss. It is nothing more than strengthening the exchange of intelligence between each other and manpower support to deal with the members of the black ball team named [Black Organization] by the Ministry of Environment. Their attacks, as well as opinions on the discovery, arrest and treatment of members of the [Black Organization]. So we just discuss it briefly and formulate a rough rule of action to end the issue. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the third topic now, which is about people from various companies coming to work for the Ministry of Environment.¡± Kobayashi Yu said while looking at everyone present. As soon as these words came out, the expressions of all the family representatives present changed, and they fell into gloomy silence. At the same time, a heavy atmosphere filled the conference room. However, if you think about it from the perspective of the family, under the current obvious sniper attack by the [black organization], no one would want to send the children of his family here, in case they are really attacked by the [black organization]. When people are destroyed, who can they ask to reason? What's more, since it's called a family, the children must be their own relatives. Except for the really prosperous families with large populations, how many families have such a luxurious number of personnel that they can be sent abroad at will? Moreover, when people really die, it will be their close relatives who will be sad, not the guys from the Ministry of Environment who use people to supplement their combat power. Therefore, regarding this issue, neither the original families in Tokyo nor the families who moved from Kyoto to Tokyo because of Kyuubi are willing to intervene. "What we mean is that each company will set a standard based on the number of personnel, average grade, review information, etc., so that everyone can dispatch qualified people to serve in the Ministry of the Environment based on this standard." After a few seconds of silence, Kobayashi Yu He spoke again and said, "Of course, the service time will not be very long. You only need to stay in the Ministry of the Environment for five years before you can leave your post and return to your home." "In addition, while the children of each family are working in the Ministry of Environment, each family can obtain a purchasing qualification and purchase some special items in the Ministry of Environment." Yu Kobayashi continued. Hear this. Most of the people who had originally looked gloomy changed their expressions. A look of excitement flashed in his eyes. After all, compared to Europe and America, as long as there is a way, you can find the Alchemy Association, the Demon Realm, or other special stores to buy special items. In Japan, except for the secret items made by each company, most of the special items are It was researched and developed by the Ministry of Environment. And it¡¯s not takeout. This gives the Ministry of Environment, which was established less than 80 years ago, the confidence to compete with traditional forces. But now the Ministry of the Environment is actually willing to open up its research results. Let other families buy, giving them the opportunity to increase their trump cards and grow stronger Although there will definitely be some changes in the types and quantities of the purchased items, this will also have to make the traditional Japanese forces with a strong sense of family have some ideas. Moved and thought. "It only takes a small profit to cause differences among the family representatives who were originally united. What a good idea." Ito Chengshin said, taking in the changes in the expressions of the people around him. "In this case, I will add some obstacles to you." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng thought, and a weak spiritual power slowly came out, silently covering the head of a strange family representative next to him, and then suddenly transformed into an illusion, affecting the person. The thoughts of the family representative. Under the influence of the illusion, the expression of the family representative became more and more angry and excited, until half a minute later, he slammed his palm on the table in front of him. "Bang!" A huge muffled sound instantly sounded in the conference room, interrupting everyone's thoughts and drawing attention to the family representative. "I don't agree. I will not use my children as bargaining chips in exchange for small favors! In addition, our Shanqian family is loyal to the royal family. If we want our children to enter the Ministry of Environment, you should wait until you get the documents from the royal family. Say it! I'm taking my leave!" The representative of the Yamadae family said in a sonorous tone. After saying this, without waiting for Yu Kobayashi and the host of the meeting, Takashi Ohashi, to react, he left his position and walked quickly towards the door of the conference room. go. Seeing the behavior of this family representative, the murderous look in Ohashi Ryuji's eyes could not be suppressed. Just because there were too many family representatives present, and they were divided into four categories: shrine, temple, royal family, and the opposition, he considered shooting the opponent on the spot. Ohashi Ryuji had to suppress his murderous intention due to the possible impact of the killing, and watched the angry family representative leave the conference room with squinted eyes. It¡¯s just that he took the overall situation into consideration, but ignored the follower effect produced by someone taking the lead, as well as the psychological changes of everyone. No, before Ohashi Takashi could calm down, another personThe representative of the ?? family also stood up from his seat and said, "Sorry, our family has too few members and we really don't have the extra manpower to send to the Ministry of Environment, so I said goodbye again." After saying that, he walked out of the conference room without hesitation. "Your Excellency Ohashi, I'm sorry" If only one person leaving would make everyone hesitate, the appearance of the second person completely made some people make up their minds, and they stood up from their seats and apologized to Ohashi Takashi. said the voice. Afterwards, a large number of family representatives stood up from their seats one after another, said goodbye to Ohashi Ryuji and Kobayashi Yu, and left. During this process, Ito Chengya stood up and left the conference room. "Although the third issue has been prevented this time, I think the Ministry of Environment will never give up. In the future, it will definitely send personnel to each company to lobby. After all, the middle and lower-level personnel of the Ministry of Environment have suffered too much this time. Self-cultivation and private recruitment can no longer meet the staff shortage, and snatching meat from various families is currently the most effective way." Said Ito Seishin, who took the elevator to leave. "This matter has been settled this time because of the guys from the Yamamae family, but I think the Ministry of Environment will never let it go, so I propose that everyone form an alliance to jointly boycott this matter." During the descent of the elevator, A family representative suddenly suggested. "Not bad. Not bad!" Since he was determined to refute the reputation of the Ministry of Environment, he naturally had to guard against the dirty tricks of the Ministry of Environment in the future, so everyone in the elevator left and loudly agreed. At this time, there was a soft "ding" sound, the elevator stopped steadily on the first floor, and the door slowly opened to both sides. "Since you all have this intention, please come to my Morioka home to discuss the details of the alliance." The proposer said again. "Okay." Everyone agreed. Immediately, Ito Cheng and others walked out of the elevator, left the Ministry of the Environment headquarters building, went to the open-air parking lot not far away, and got into their cars. Under the leadership of the representative of the Morioka family. Driving to their Morioka home. More than an hour later, Ito Cheng and his party arrived at the Morioka family home in Ninomiya Town, Naka-gun, Kanagawa Prefecture. The Morioka family is different from the Ito family in that it is not a shrine or temple heirloom, but a simple family. Therefore, the family building complex is not on the mountain. But it is near the front end of the mountain. It is a place similar to the countryside and suburbs, with traditional houses of wealthy families. "Please!" As the host, Morioka invited everyone at the door of his house. "Please!" Everyone said politely. I followed Representative Morioka into Morioka's house, and came to the large enough living room and sat down on two sides. Naturally, a middle-aged woman who was not a maid or a member of the Morioka family entered the room and prepared tea for everyone. "Before the meeting, please introduce yourselves." Representative Morioka, who was sitting in the main seat, said, and then introduced himself as a demonstration, "I am Shigeru Morioka, the head of the Morioka family." "Oda Kishi, the head of the Oda family in Lancang City." After Morioka Shigeru, another middle-aged man introduced himself. "The gross profit is" "" "Ito Cheng, a descendant of the Ito family in Akiruno City." After a moment, it was Ito Cheng's turn to introduce himself. As the youngest person among the people present and the only one with the identity of a successor, he naturally attracted everyone's attention and surprise. "" A few minutes later, everyone present introduced themselves. "Now that everyone knows each other, let's form an alliance now! Of course, this alliance is mainly used to resist the unfairness that the Ministry of Environment may impose on our families in the future. Secondly, it is the sharing of various intelligence and crisis rescue. I don't know. What do you think?" At this time, Morioka Shigeru once again brought the topic back to the reason why everyone gathered here in the first place, and explained the functions of the alliance. "Okay!" Everyone who had no objection to the alliance function mentioned by Morioka Shigeru all agreed. Seeing this, Morioka Shigeru smiled slightly and started to discuss the details with everyone, such as what kind of intelligence needs to be shared, what kind of crisis needs rescue, what price the rescue needs to pay, and what should be done if there is a conflict among the alliance's members. wait¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Phew, it's finally over." A few hours later, after completing the alliance conclusion discussions and having a dinner with other alliance families, Ito Cheng walked out of Morioka's house and exhaled softly. Then he walked slowly to his car, unlocked the car, opened the door, got into the cab, started the car and rushed towards his shrine. More than an hour later, Ito?Finally returned to his home. "Come back and pull it." Looking at Ito Cheng who walked into the house, Ito Suzu said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll pull it back when I¡¯m back,¡± Ito Cheng replied as he took off his coat and hung it on the hanger at the door. "What was said at the meeting?" Eriko asked after Ito Cheng completely entered the room. Seeing Eriko¡¯s question, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t hide anything. He opened his mouth and told Eriko everything that happened in the meeting room of the Ministry of Environment today, as well as what happened at Morioka¡¯s house after the meeting. "The head of the Morioka family is really a caring person." After listening to Ito Cheng's story, Eriko said thoughtfully. "But he was the one who took the lead in this matter. As long as a few members of the so-called alliance are moved by the benefits offered by the Ministry of Environment and let the alliance disintegrate from within, the Morioka family will not reap the benefits." Ito Cheng, who was sitting next to Aye and put his arms around her waist, smiled. "Okay, mother, don't pay so much attention to it. It doesn't have much to do with us anyway. We should just continue to live our happy lives." Ito Cheng, who was watching TV, continued. Eriko nodded when she heard this, and continued to watch the TV series on TV with Ito Suzu and Ito Reina. The days after that became calm again. During the day, Ito Cheng would leave a shadow clone at home just in case. Then he would use the Flying Thunder God Technique to go to England and enter the magical world, reading books in the big library, or talking to Betty and Inge. Li and Bella, the three hired magic consultants, discussed ways and techniques to shorten magic spells, and returned home to spend a quiet night with their families in the evening. And in this peaceful daily life, more than a month passed in the blink of an eye, and it came to February 2014 During this period, the Ministry of the Environment sent personnel as expected by Ito Shige. Ito Nariie lobbied, but there was an old man who was a great hero in guarding the Kyuubi, and Eriko, who did not have much fighting power at home, politely rejected the Ministry of Environment lobbyists and did not agree to send people to serve in the Ministry of Environment. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s almost time, let me take you back.¡± On this day, Ito Cheng said to Eriko. "Okay." Eriko nodded in agreement, and then told Ito Cheng, still a little worried, "Remember to be polite and considerate when you go there." "Don't worry, mother, I know." Ito Cheng comforted with a smile. "And little brother, don't forget, I have to attend a wedding in March, remember to call me out then." Beside Eriko, Ito Suzu looked at Ito Cheng and reminded. "I won't forget it." Ito Cheng looked at Ito Suzu and promised. Then after seeing that Rena Ito had nothing to say, she sent Eriko, Rin Ito, Rena Ito and Aye back to the Rubik's Cube world. ¡° Then Ito Cheng changed his mind again, Muji activated the multiple wooden clone technique, and separated three wooden clones to look like Eriko, Ito Suzu and Ito Rena, letting them stay in the shrine. Then he left for Tokyo International Airport and took a flight to Beijing, China, to celebrate the traditional New Year with his relatives from his father's line. Speaking of which, this is the first Chinese New Year that Ito Shigeden has celebrated since he came to this world, and it is also the first time that he has spent the New Year with his paternal relatives. A few hours later, Ito Cheng once again set foot on Chinese soil. "XX community in Haidian District." Ito Cheng said as he got into a taxi waiting for passengers outside the airport. The driver nodded when he heard this, reached out to push down the empty car light in the middle of the window, started the car and drove at high speed towards the community Ito Cheng told him. This time, because I was rushing the year before, and the time I got off the plane was after 6 p.m., it happened to be the evening rush hour, and there were many cars and sea jams on the road, so it took a long time for Ito to arrive outside the gate of xx community and ask for help. Carrying the gifts prepared in advance, he boarded the door of Lao Chen's house. (To be continued) Text Chapter 817 Go to the bar again "Ah! It's Xicheng who's here, come in, come in." Liu Xiaohua, the aunt who opened the door, said with a surprised look on her face. Then she turned to the room and shouted, "Xichen, come out quickly and see who's here." "Come here, there's nothing." Then he withdrew his gaze, looked at the things in Ito Cheng's hands, and complained. "It's the Chinese New Year, and I finally got to lie down here. It would be embarrassing if I was empty-handed." He handed the things to his aunt Liu Xiaohua and his cousin Chen Xichen who walked out of the bedroom and said with a smile. "You're welcome," Liu Xiaohua said reproachfully as he reached out to take the thing. Then while taking things into the house, he asked Ito Cheng, "When did you arrive? Why didn't you say hello before you came so we could pick you up." "I just arrived." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "I'm afraid I'll cause you trouble." "Where are the others?" Ito Cheng, who sat down on the sofa, looked at Liu Xiaohua, who also sat down on the sofa, and asked. "Oh, ask your grandpa and your uncle" Liu Xiaohua was stunned at first when he heard this, and then thought of Ito Cheng's behavior when he came back last time, and suddenly said, "Your grandpa went downstairs for a walk, I guess he will have to wait for a while." He can only come back after meeting. As for your uncle, he is still at work now. Isn¡¯t it the Chinese New Year? They have a lot of work at work and will have to wait quite late before he can come back.¡± "Oh." Ito Cheng nodded. ¡°After that, I chatted with my aunt Liu Xiaohua and my cousin Chen Xichen about family matters. It wasn¡¯t until more than half an hour later that the old man Chen Xingqing came back. "Here we come." Looking at Ito Cheng standing up from the sofa, Chen Xingqing said softly with some joy on his face. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded softly. "Only you?" He turned around and looked at the back room. Chen Xingqing, who found that there were no strangers except Ito Cheng, frowned and continued to ask. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and said, and then simply made up a reason to explain, "It's not the Lunar New Year in Japan, so this time is still a normal day and there is no holiday." "Oh." Chen Xingqing nodded coldly, believing Ito Cheng's explanation. "Okay, you continue chatting." Chen Xingqing continued, then ignored Liu Xiaohua, Ito Cheng and Chen Xichen, and returned to the back room with his hands behind his back, minding his own business. When Liu Xiaohua saw this, he quickly found a casual conversation. Continue chatting with Ito Cheng. To ease the suddenly cold atmosphere due to the old man's relationship. A few hours later¡­ ¡°It¡¯s time for me to go.¡± Ito Cheng said when he saw that it was already quite late. "Why are you going? Just stay here. It's not like there are no rooms." Liu Xiaohua said unhappily after hearing this, "And you are coming back this time to celebrate the New Year, so you can live at home peacefully." "That's too disturbing." Ito Cheng said hesitantly. "What's the trouble? Listen to auntie. Just stay at home." Liu Xiaohua made a final decision. "Thenokay." Ito Cheng thought for a while. Agree. "That's right." Seeing Ito Cheng agreeing, Liu Xiaohua said with a smile on his face, "You watch TV with Xichen here first. I'll clean the house for you." After saying that, without waiting for Ito Cheng to speak, he stood up and walked to another room. Clean up the room for Ito Cheng. "By the way, Xichen, where is the bracelet I gave you? Why didn't you bring it?" Ito Cheng, who watched Liu Xiaohua enter the room, turned to look at Chen Xichen who was sitting aside and asked. "My mother said that it was too expensive and too ostentatious to bring out. It was not something a student should carry, so she didn't let me bring it." Chen Xichen, who rested her right elbow on the armrest of the sofa, half-tilted and holding an orange in her hand, looked at her with a look. He said while looking at the TV without blinking. "Really? Then I'll give you another one later." Ito Cheng said, nodding and making sense. "Farewell, I don't want my mother to miss me every day." Chen Xichen quickly refused. Then he looked at Ito Cheng and asked, "By the way, do you remember Liu Sisi?" "Liu Sisi? Remember, what happened?" Ito Cheng looked at Chen Xichen with a puzzled look and asked. "It's nothing, it's just that she seems to be interested in you." Chen Xichen returned her gaze to the TV and said softly. "Um I think I only met her once, as for that?" Ito Cheng said quite speechlessly. "You know the power of ancient plots." Chen Xichen curled his lips and said. "Really? It's just that it's been so long, she should have forgotten that I am such a passerby." Ito Cheng said still a little disbelieving.   "If you were just an ordinary passerby, of course you would have forgotten it, but I can't help it. She and I are friends. Every time I meet her, she will always ask me about you from time to time, which makes me feel twice as big as my head. That's it." Chen Xichen said angrily. "Uh" Ito Cheng didn't know what to say at this time. "Since you're here, go see her tomorrow. Whether you want to get along with her or not is all your business. Don't let her keep pestering me for news about you." Chen Xichen ignored Ito Cheng's surprise and said He continued without thinking. "Thenokay." Ito Cheng hesitated for a moment, then nodded in agreement. After that, the two of them looked at each other in silence, silently watching the stupid TV series played on the TV. "That's it." After a while, Liu Xiaohua walked out of the guest room and said while walking towards the sofa. "Thank you." Ito Cheng stood up and thanked him. "You're so polite again," Liu Xiaohua said. "Okay, it's getting late, let's go and rest early." Then, Liu Xiaohua turned to look at the time displayed on the clock hanging on the wall and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed. ¡°Ito Cheng then greeted Liu Xiaohua and Chen Xichen, took his things and walked into the bathroom to wash up, then returned to the guest room and rested quietly The next morning, Ito Cheng and Chen Xichen, who had had breakfast with Chen Xingqing, Chen Yongli, Liu Xiaohua, and Chen Xichen's family, left home together and took the subway to Xidan to meet her good sisters, who had also met Ito Cheng once. Two daughters, Liu Sisi and Wang Xue. "We are here, where are you?" More than 20 minutes later, Chen Xichen, who arrived in Xidan, took out his mobile phone, turned around to search for Liu Sisi and Wang Xue, and said to the phone call he had just answered. ¡°It¡¯s right here at Zhongfa Department Store, where are you?¡± Wang Xue¡¯s voice came out on the phone. "We're still here at the subway. Just wait there. We'll go there now." Chen Xichen said into the phone. Then she hung up the phone without explanation, and walked through Xidan Square with Ito Cheng who was standing next to her towards Zhongfa Department Store. A moment later, Ito Cheng and Chen Xichen arrived at Zhongfa Department Store and saw Wang Xue and Liu Sisi waiting at the door, their faces slightly red from the cold. Compared with last time, the two of them were dressed much more innocently this time. They were both wearing trousers and light-colored down jackets, with light makeup on their faces. However, Liu Sisi looked more normal, while Wang Xue was still dressed a little more trendy. . "Hey, handsome boy, we meet again." Wang Xue, who has a cheerful personality, took the lead in greeting Ito Cheng when he saw him. "Yes, you are still so lively." Ito Cheng smiled. "Xichen, what should we do today?" After saying hello, Wang Xue turned to Chen Xichen and asked. "Whatever, it's the same everywhere at this time." Chen Xichen looked at the dense crowd around him and said. "Okay, let's go shopping while walking, wherever we want to go." Wang Xue didn't pay much attention when he saw this, nodded and agreed, then reached out and took Liu Sisi's hand, and wandered on the street with Ito Cheng and Chen Xichen. Along the way, Chen Xichen and Wang Xue, who knew Liu Sisi's thoughts very well, often made jokes about Ito Cheng and Liu Sisi, so that they could enhance their relationship. Although Liu Sisi was a little embarrassed by the joke, she didn't say anything to stop Chen Xichen and Wang Xue from messing around. She pretended to be calm and chatted with Ito Cheng, and gradually walked with him, looking like a little woman. . Seeing that it was not a big deal to go at such a young age, Ito Cheng had no choice but to find an opportunity halfway. When Chen Xichen and Wang Xue were not around, he said to Liu Sisi, "Sisi, Xichen told me what you were thinking yesterday. I'm just sorry." , I already have a girlfriend." "Really" Liu Sisi's expression darkened when she heard this, and she whispered. "Yes, so I'm sorry." Ito Cheng said apologetically. "It's nothing." Liu Sisi shook her head emotionally. Then Liu Sisi was shocked and quickly met Chen Xichen and Wang Xue who came out of the bathroom and suggested, "Xichen, Wang Xue, let's go to the bar." "Bar!?" Chen Xichen and Wang Xue exclaimed together. Chen Xichen's eyes fell on Ito Cheng involuntarily, while Wang Xue's expression was mixed with eagerness and hesitation. Obviously, what happened last time left a mark on their minds. some shadows. "Well, this time we are not going to Sanlitun, but to Houhai." Liu Sisi, who was also a little worried about the environment in Sanlitun, affirmed. "Handsome guy, what do you mean?" Wang Xueshen, who also turned his attention to Ito Cheng at this timeQing asked with some expectation. "Okay." Ito Cheng turned to look at Liu Sisi who was also looking at him. He was afraid that the other party would not be able to think about it and would go to the bar to fool around by then. He sighed slightly and agreed helplessly. "Yeah!" Wang Xue immediately cheered after receiving Ito Cheng's affirmation. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? But it was getting very early and the bars were basically closed, so Ito and the others, who had no place to go, after wandering around for a while, found an Internet cafe and started surfing the Internet. It wasn't until around six o'clock in the afternoon that I paid the Internet fee and left the Internet cafe. Then, after playing for a day, Ito and the others, who felt very hungry, first had dinner in a restaurant that looked pretty good, then took a rental car to Houhai and walked into the bar recommended by the taxi driver. among. (To be continued) Text Chapter 818: Bored with alcohol ps: Thanks to "nxcx" for the tip. The bar recommended by the taxi driver is good. It is a quiet bar. It is mostly filled with white-collar workers from various industries who come to enjoy the quiet, as well as beautiful young women who want to have a one-night stand and female college students who come to flirt with their wives and beg for support. , there is no need to worry about what happened last time in the Sanlitun bar again. After choosing a pretty good seat, the four of them sat down one after another. "What would you like to order?" The next moment Ito Cheng and others sat down, a waiter wearing a black t-shirt, white shirt, and black trousers walked up to them and asked. "A dozen beers." Before Ito Cheng could say anything, Liu Sisi said to the waiter first. "Sisi, you are crazy, you ordered so many." Chen Xichen was immediately startled when he heard this, looked at Liu Sisi and said. "There are only twelve sticks in a dozen, which is not much." Wang Xue, who was on the side, didn't notice anything and retorted. "Six bottles of beer and some snacks." While Chen Xichen was talking to Wang Xue, Ito Cheng looked up at the waiter and said. "What are you doing? I said a dozen is a dozen! Listen to me, give me a dozen!" After hearing Ito Cheng's words, Liu Sisi glared at Ito Cheng with an unhappy face, and then looked at the waiter and said. Seeing this situation of disagreement, the waiter could only stand there helplessly, waiting for them to discuss a final result. "Okay, let's give it a shot." Ito Cheng glanced at Liu Sisi, who was in a bad mood, nodded helplessly, and said to the waiter. "Okay." The waiter who noted down the table and one eye nodded and said, then turned around and walked away from Ito Cheng and others. Go to the back to get drinks and snacks. "Why are you ordering so much? We can't drink." Seeing the waiter leave, Chen Xichen complained to Ito Cheng. "There's nothing you can do. You didn't notice that Sisi was in a bad mood. If I didn't let her, who knows what else she would do." Ito Cheng whispered to Chen Xichen. "Was it good before it was bad? What happened? It suddenly became like this." Chen Xichen, who also noticed that Liu Sisi was distracted after Ito Cheng reminded her, asked. "When you and Wang Xue were in the bathroom in the afternoon, I told her clearly that I already had a girlfriend. So" Ito Cheng explained. "No wonder Sisi suddenly suggested going to the bar. You know, since that time, she has never been to the bar once, not even if she was invited by others." Chen Xichen said. "Alas." Hearing this, Ito Cheng could only sigh helplessly. "Guest. What you ordered." At this moment. The waiter who had left earlier was carrying a dozen small beers in one hand. He returned to the group of people and said, holding a tray with snacks such as slices, shrimp crackers, peanuts, melon seeds, etc. in one hand. Then, the waiter put the things in his hands on the table in front of Ito and the others one by one. Seeing the beer coming, Liu Sisi reached out and took a bottle without any explanation. Use a screwdriver to open the bottle cap and drink directly. At this time, even the somewhat heartless Wang Xue noticed that Liu Sisi's mood was not right and sent Chen Xichen a questioning look. Seeing the look Wang Xue threw at him, Chen Xichen glanced at Ito Cheng, holding his tongue and shrugging. Seeing this, Wang Xue immediately understood why Liu Sisi was like this, but there was nothing she could do as an outsider about emotional matters. She had to glare at Ito Cheng, then grabbed a bottle of beer, opened it, and drank with Liu Sisi. got up. Seeing this, Chen Xichen could only take a bottle of beer, open it, and drink it with Wang Xue and Liu Sisi. "In the dimensional world, we always use all means to chase girls. I didn't expect that in the main world, a girl would take the initiative to like us. This is really ugh." He picked up a bottle of beer and opened the bottle cap. While shaking his head slightly, he sighed secretly, and then he also raised his head and drank. The time after that passed slowly as Wang Xue and Chen Xichen chatted and drank with Liu Sisi, and Ito Cheng looked at the beauties in the bar in boredom. It's just that whether it's Chen Xichen who drank two bottles, Wang Xue who went crazy after drinking, or Liu Sisi who drank the same two bottles but increased her alcohol intake due to drinking three bottles, she was drunk into a pile of clay in a short period of time. , collapsed on the sofa. "It's true." Ito Cheng shook his head helplessly as he looked at Wang Xue, who was drinking, Chen Xichen, who was drunk and unconscious, and Liu Sisi, who was mumbling something to herself with hazy eyes. Then he raised his hand and snapped his fingers to summon the waiter. "Check out." Ito Cheng said. Then,Ito Cheng, who had paid for the drinks, put his hand on Chen Xichen's back and used the energy in his body to activate the accelerated operation of her liver, kidneys and stomach, helping her to soothe the alcohol. "Well" After a moment, Chen Xichen, who had the wine redness on his cheeks gradually fading away, hummed, shook his head and sat up from the sofa with a confused look on his face. "How is it?" Ito Cheng looked at Chen Xichen and asked. "Uh, I'm fine." Chen Xichen, who was completely awake, shook his head and said. "Since you have nothing to do, come and help me, let's get them out together." Ito Cheng pointed at Wang Xue and Liu Sisi and said. "Okay." Chen Xichen agreed happily without hesitation. Seeing Chen Xichen's promise, Ito Cheng immediately stood up from the sofa, walked to Liu Sisi and squatted down with his back to her. He started to help Liu Sisi on his back and carried her up, and then he and Chen Xichen held a drink together. Wang Xue, taking advantage of the situation, walked towards the outside of the bar together. ¡°I must have been drunk just now.¡± On the way out, Chen Xichen suddenly asked. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded, gently shaking his arm and lifting up Liu Sisi, who was a little down. "You helped me sober up?" Chen Xichen looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "Yes." Ito Cheng continued to respond softly. "Then why don't you help them sober up?" Chen Xichen asked. "It's so easy to relieve them from hangover, but look at the two of them, are they people who will go back honestly after they have recovered from their hangover? Instead of letting them drink after they have recovered from their hangover, it is better to take them back first and help them on the way. They hangover." Ito Cheng looked at Chen Xichen with a wry smile and said. "Oh." Chen Xichen nodded, expressing understanding. At this time, the two of them also led Wang Xue and Liu Sisi out of the bar. Then Chen Xichen stopped a taxi, put Wang Xue and Liu Sisi into the back seat of the taxi, and placed them on either side of Ito Cheng. Chen Xichen sat in the passenger seat and told the driver where he wanted to go. On the way to their homes, Ito Chengya began to relieve Wang Xue and Liu Sisi from their own alcohol just like he did for Chen Xichen. (To be continued) Text Chapter 819 Discovered ps: Thanks to "Tianmolonglang" and "157747860" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. Under Ito Cheng's control, Wang Xue and Liu Sisi soon woke up from their drunken state with a low groan. "We weren't in a bar just now, why are we in a taxi now?" Wang Xue asked, shaking his head and feeling a little confused. "What else can you do? You are drunk." Seeing Wang Xue and Liu Sisi wake up, Chen Xichen, who was sitting in the passenger seat, half turned around and looked at Wang Xue and said angrily. "Really?" Wang Xue said with some uncertainty as she tilted her head to recall. "Thank you." Compared to Wang Xue's confusion, Liu Sisi, who had regained some of her emotions at this time, thanked Ito Cheng calmly. "It's nothing." Ito Cheng gently shook his head and said politely. Liu Sisi didn¡¯t say anything when she heard this. She turned to look at Jiejing, who was quickly retreating outside the car, and fell silent without words. When Chen Xichen and Wang Xue saw this, they looked at each other and also became quiet. As a result, no one spoke in the entire carriage except for the program played on the on-board radio. In this silent state, the taxi took Wang Xue and Liu Sisi back home one after another. "How did you do that?" Chen Xichen looked at Ito Cheng with curiosity and asked on the way back home. "What?" Ito Cheng, who was looking at the street shadow, was stunned at first, and then said with a sudden look on his face, "Oh, you said that. I just used some special methods." "Oh." Although the answer he got was rather vague, Chen Xichen, who was not prepared to inquire further, responded lightly and stopped asking. "If you have time in the past two days, go and spend some time with Liu Sisi." At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly said. "I know." Chen Xichen said without looking back. ¡°Then the two of them stopped talking and allowed the driver to take them back home. "Xichen, you get up first, and I'll take a walk outside." Ito, who got out of the taxi first, said to Chen Xichen, who got out of the passenger seat next. "Okay." Chen Xichen first looked at Ito Cheng with a surprised look on his face, then nodded and agreed. Then, under the watch of Ito Cheng, he walked into the community and walked towards the floor where he lived. After Chen Xichen could no longer be seen, Ito Cheng slowly put away the smile on his face. With a solemn expression, he turned around and left in front of the community door. He walked towards a dark place not far away. "Come out." A few minutes later, Ito Cheng, who was standing in the darkness, turned his head and looked aside and said softly. Not long after he finished speaking, a figure slowly walked out of the hiding place. Walking towards Ito Cheng step by step. The latter one is about 1.8 meters tall. Well-proportioned figure. Wearing a set of regular clothes, he has short hair and a soft face. A young man with fair skin and appearing to be in his mid-twenties or sixties caught Ito Cheng's eye. "As expected of someone who carried out a terrorist attack in France and resisted the pursuit of the Holy See on the streets of Italy in broad daylight, his vigilance is extraordinary." The visitor looked at Ito Cheng with a fake smile and said. Hearing what the other party said, Ito Cheng couldn't help but frown. "Who are you?" Ito Cheng looked at the young man and asked in a solemn voice. "National Security Special Service Team, Yang Wei." The young man clasped his hands lightly and brought them to his mouth. He breathed to warm his hands and introduced himself with a smile. "No wonder" After hearing the other party's self-introduction, Ito Narishinichi understood why the other party knew what he was doing in France and Italy. At the same time, he also roughly understood why the other party appeared here. After all, it is around the traditional Chinese New Year. It is a special day for the whole of China. In order to prepare for possible terrorist attacks and other accidents, the level of national security will inevitably be improved. At least some investigations of foreign immigrants will be carried out. It will definitely be a lot stricter than usual. Coupled with the information obtained through the National Security Intelligence Network, the level of attention and vigilance for Ito Shige, a guy who had once committed a terrorist attack and dared to use power in broad daylight without regard to the unspoken rules of the other world, was naturally higher, and no one was directly involved in his entry. It was very polite to attack him when he was young. "My visit to China this time is just a normal visit to visit relatives and friends. As long as no one messes with me, I can promise not to take the initiative to attack and abide by China's laws and conventions on special persons." I figured out the reason, but at the same time I didn't want to do anything with the Chinese official That's right, Ito Cheng assured. "It would be best if this could be done, but I should be arrangedThere will definitely be no reduction on our side, so please forgive me. "After hearing Ito Cheng's assurance, although the expression on Yang Wei's face became more sincere, he still said it completely falsely. "I understand." Ito Cheng nodded in understanding. "This is my phone number. If you encounter anything mundane, you can use this to contact me." Then, Yang Wei threw out a business card and said. "Okay." Ito Nari shakily pinched the spinning business card between his two fingers and said. "Ha, it's really cold today. Okay, I'll take my leave first. We'll be in touch if anything happens." After seeing the business finished, Yang Wei's tone immediately changed. He turned to look around and complained in a frivolous tone. . Then without waiting for Ito Cheng's reaction, he quickly disappeared into the shadows again. "It seems that the relationship has been exposed, so the old man's family will have to make some disguises." Looking at Yang Wei's disappearing figure, Ito Cheng, who was still standing there, squinted his eyes and thought to himself. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng stopped hesitating and walked back to Mr. Chen Xingqing's home. On the way, Ito Cheng also pretended to casually walk into the surveillance corner of the National Security Special Service Team, threw out an iron piece engraved with the Flying Thunder God's positioning technique, and a black ball system supporting information transmission interface. Send transmitter. A few minutes later, Ito returned to the guest room of Chen Xingqing's house and took out the quantum laptop. He used the discharge ability and electromagnetic control ability to connect to the Beijing network, controlled the computer to invade the household registration system of the Ministry of Public Security, and began to collect the household registration information of Chen Xingqing's family. Encrypt and disguise it to eliminate the possibility of being found out about his relationship. "After modifying the household registration information and civil affairs files, and there are Flying Thunder God positioning techniques and black ball systems outside, as long as we make a defensive prop for each of the old man and the others, we can basically guarantee their safety If you still want to To add another layer of insurance for them, the only way is to take out some things and cooperate with the National Security Special Service Team." After a moment, Ito Cheng mused as he closed the quantum computer and put it away. After a while, Ito Cheng, who had a plan in mind, cleared up the messy thoughts in his mind, then waved his hand to conjure the special materials purchased from the Alchemy Association and the Demonic Territory, and began to prepare materials for Chen Xingqing, Chen Yongli, Liu Xiaohua, and Chen Xichen based on their respective situations. Make suitable defensive props. This time, because it was related to the safety of his loved ones, Ito Cheng spent a lot of money on making them. Especially in order to make these defensive props special, Ito Cheng also deliberately used the power of the world to change their properties and make them have a certain degree of integration. Can blend in with the wearer. "It's a pity that the Maoshan Sect's magical weapon refining information found from the Kunlun Sect in Yitian World is too little, otherwise the things could be made better." A few hours later, the four manufactured items were placed in the Ito Cheng, who had his hands spread out on the table in front of him, said with a hint of regret. Then he reached out and picked up the four items from the table, stood up, opened the door and walked out of the room, walked towards the old man Chen Xingqing's room, and then used teleportation to invade the room. After touching the old man's sleeping point, he took the old man's finger. Blood dripped onto one of the items. At the moment when the blood dropped, a light red light immediately emerged from the prop held by Ito Cheng, and then the prop rushed into his body like a wisp of liquid along the open wound on the old man's hand, and accompanied by With the blood circulation, it stayed in the head and stopped there. After the props stopped, Ito Cheng used medical ninjutsu to treat the wound on the old man's hand, and then used teleportation again to leave the old man's room and enter the bedroom of Chen Yongli and Liu Xiaohua. Then Ito Cheng followed suit and integrated the two props into their bodies. "Uhcough cough cough" Just when Ito Cheng used teleportation again to arrive at Chen Xichen's room, Chen Xichen, who somehow didn't go to bed and was browsing the Internet with his computer on, immediately noticed the sudden appearance. Ito Cheng in her room opened his eyes wide and looked at him in shock as he coughed violently. "Are you okay?" Now that he had been discovered, Ito Cheng, who was no longer hiding, quickly stepped forward to Chen Xichen's side, reached out and patted her back to help her calm down. "Why are you in my room, and how did you get in." After catching his breath, Chen Xichen, who quickly ran away from Ito Cheng, looked at him nervously and asked repeatedly. "Didn't you see it?" Ito Cheng looked at Chen Xichen, who was wearing cotton pajamas, and laughed. "What are you going to do?" After being reminded by Ito Cheng, Chen Xichen, who recalled how he appeared, turned pale and looked frightened, and asked with a trembling voice. "For some reasons, your existence may be dangerous, so in order to prepare for that possibleIn danger of death, I made something for you. "Ito Cheng, who couldn't elaborate on the content of the other world, said vaguely, and then showed the props in his hand to Chen Xichen for viewing. "Danger? What danger? If you still want to send something, why can't you do it during the day and not now?" Chen Xichen looked at Ito Cheng's face carefully and asked hesitantly when he didn't see anything on his face. "During the day, I didn't know that you had been exposed. The other reason was that I wanted to give you things quietly and cause you unnecessary trouble. As for the danger you'd better not know about this." Ito Cheng explained. "Well, give me your things and leave quickly." Chen Xichen hesitated for a moment and then said. (To be continued) Text Chapter 820 Dealing with Guoan "Here, here you go, you need to shed blood to identify the master." Ito Cheng casually threw the bracelet-shaped prop in his hand to Chen Xichen and said. "Recognize the owner by dripping blood?" Chen Xichen, who took the bracelet in his hands with both hands, looked at Ito Cheng with a puzzled look and repeated. "Yes, you will recognize the master with a drop of blood." Ito Cheng nodded firmly and confirmed. Seeing that Ito Cheng's expression was not joking, Chen Xichen stayed there with hesitation, not knowing what to do. "Come here, I'll help you." Seeing this, Ito Cheng sighed helplessly and looked at Chen Xichen and said. Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Chen Xichen hesitated on the spot for a moment, then moved his steps and leaned towards Ito Cheng, one step at a time. "Silly girl, what are you afraid of? I'm your brother." When Chen Xichen walked up to him, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and flicked Chen Xichen's forehead with a smile. Then, without waiting for Chen Xichen to react, he reached out and grabbed her right hand. The tip of his right index finger condensed into a needle and pierced the tip of Chen Xichen's half-curved finger. "Ah!" With a soft cry, a drop of marriage-red blood soon appeared on Chen Xichen's fingertips. At this time, Ito Cheng quickly took the prop in Chen Xichen's hand and touched one side of the prop to Chen Xichen's blood. In an instant, a light red light immediately emerged from the bracelet-shaped props, giving the originally dull and dull props a touch of coquettish color. "Huh!?" Seeing the changes in the bracelet, Chen Xichen, who felt that the common sense she had learned over the years was impacted, subconsciously opened her mouth and watched in stunned silence as it gradually turned into liquid. The substance that flowed into his body along the small cut on his fingertips was speechless. "This this this" After the liquid completely entered her body, Chen Xichen, who came back to her senses a little, looked at Ito Cheng in front of her with a look of disbelief on her face, and kept saying "this" for a whole day. He couldn't express what he wanted to say. "There are many things in this world that you don't know." Ito Cheng, who used medical ninjutsu to wipe away the wounds, raised his head and rubbed Chen Xichen's head, looking at her with a smile on his face and said. "Okay, you can continue playing, I'm going back to sleep." Ito Cheng smiled and said with a smile, then he stopped covering up and activated teleportation directly in front of Chen Xichen, disappearing from her room. "Is what I just experienced true? Is there really such a bracelet in my body?" After Ito Cheng left for a while. Chen Xichen, who had just calmed down completely, looked down at his hands and muttered to himself. The moment her voice fell. A dull-colored bracelet, about a knuckle wide, with intricate patterns like flowers engraved on its surface, suddenly appeared on her right wrist, quietly confirming what had just happened. It's all true. Chen Xichen, who stared blankly at the bracelet on her wrist for a long time, shivered in vain. Then he ran back to the computer, which was still open, with some excitement. I opened Baidu and started searching randomly. Most of the content is about the mysterious side. The next morning "Brother, is the thing you gave me yesterday the magic weapon used by cultivators in the novel?" When Chen Yongli and Liu Xiaohua both left home to go to work, Mr. Chen Xingqing went out for a stroll. Chen Xichen ran to Ito Cheng's room like a thief, first called him Brother Sheng for the first time, and then asked with expectation. "Absolutely." Ito Cheng looked at Chen Xichen in front of him and said with a smile. "So the cultivators mentioned in the novel really exist?" Chen Xichen asked eagerly. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "Brother, are you a cultivator?" Chen Xichen asked with twinkling eyes. "Not exactly." Ito Cheng replied. "Not exactly?" Chen Xichen looked at Ito Cheng with some confusion and repeated, then shook his head and continued, "It doesn't matter, brother, can you teach me how to cultivate?" Hearing this, Ito Cheng frowned and looked up and down at Chen Xichen in front of him. "Isn't it possible?" Chen Xichen said with a disappointed expression when Ito Cheng didn't agree or not after waiting for a long time. "Why did you think of learning cultivation?" At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly asked. "This" After hearing Ito Cheng's inquiry, Chen Xichen, who was just a whim and had no clear purpose, couldn't help but feel confused. "Cultivation is very dangerous. If you don't have a clear goal, and you are not afraid of challenges and the courage to die for this goal, I advise you not to practice cultivation."Seeing Chen Xichen's performance, Ito Cheng couldn't help but persuade him. "Also, you are obviously in a state of confusion right now, and you don't have a clear idea in your mind at all, so you'd better calm down first and think carefully before talking." "I understand." Chen Xichen nodded in agreement with a slightly gloomy look on his face. "Okay, you go back and have a good rest first, I'll go out for a while." Then Ito Cheng stood up from his seat, looked at Chen Xichen and said, then left the room with Chen Xichen, walked out of the house alone and went outside the community. "Yang Wei, it's me, Ito Cheng. I want to meet your superior. I have a deal I want to talk to him about." Ito Cheng said, taking out his mobile phone and dialing the number on the business card that Yang Wei threw to him last night. "What deal?" On the other end of the conversation, Yang Wei asked with a little doubt in his tone. "It's about space exploration." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Okay, I'll contact you. I can't guarantee whether it will work or not." Yang Wei, who knew Ito's background information, didn't really believe what Ito Cheng said, but just in case, Yang Wei agreed. Request for upward contact. "I understand, just keep in touch." Ito Cheng chuckled, and then cut off the contact, wandering on the street while waiting for a reply from the National Security Special Service Team. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t wait long, but within five minutes, Yang Wei¡¯s call came. "Our team leader agreed to meet with you." Yang Wei said on the phone, "You stay where you are now and I will drive over to pick you up now." "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed, and then hung up the phone again. Just a few minutes after hanging up the phone, a black Audi sedan with a civilian license plate slowly stopped in front of Ito Cheng. "Get in the car." Yang Wei, who was in the driving position, looked at Ito Cheng through the passenger window and greeted him. Hearing the greeting, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, stretched out his hand to open the car door in front of him, lowered himself into the passenger seat, and then let Yang Wei, who was the driver, pull him around the city of Beijing. After driving through the streets and alleys for more than 40 minutes, the car stopped in front of an elegantly decorated teahouse. "Let's go, the team leader is inside." Yang Wei parked and locked the car and said to Ito Cheng. Immediately, Yang Wei led him into the teahouse and came to the independent private room on the third floor. He saw the team leader Yang Wei mentioned. He was about 1.78 meters tall, relatively strong, with a solemn face, and looked to be in his 40s. A middle-aged man in his teens. "Let me introduce to you, this is our team leader, Zhao Jianzhong." Yang Wei introduced Ito Cheng. "Nice to meet you," Ito Cheng said, extending his right hand. "Mr. Ito has such strength at a young age, and his talent is enviable." Zhao Jianzhong, who stretched out his hand to hold hands with Ito, praised with a smile on his face. "No way, Team Leader Zhao has given me the reward." Ito Cheng said modestly and then retracted his palm with a simple squeeze. "Sit." Zhao Jianzhong, who also retracted his palm, pointed to a chair and said, then reached out and grabbed the teapot on the table, and took the initiative to pour a cup of tea for Ito Cheng. "This is Tieguanyin produced in Fujian. Mr. Ito, please try it." .¡± "Thank you, Team Leader Zhao." Ito Cheng stood up and took the tea cup from Zhao Jianzhong with both hands and thanked him. Then he sat back down and took a sip. "The taste is moderate, the fragrance is full, and the tea is good." "As long as Mr. Ito likes it," Zhao Jianzhong said with a smile. Then he picked up the tea cup in front of him and brought it to his mouth, taking a sip. "Mr. Ito, I wonder what you want to talk to me about?" After a brief greeting, Zhao Jianzhong asked. "Actually, I don't want to talk to Team Leader Zhao, but I want to reach a deal with your government through Team Leader Zhao, a deal related to space exploration." Ito Cheng said with a serious face when he saw that he was getting to the point. "Oh?" Zhao Jianzhong looked at Ito Cheng in surprise and said, "It's not that I don't believe Mr. Ito, but based on your background, Mr. Ito, it seems that the technology and information for this kind of thing are not within your reach." "Indeed, according to normal conditions, I cannot have access to it, but in this world, which is full of miracles at all times, it is not impossible for others to master something that is inconsistent with their identity, isn't it." Ito Cheng said quietly with a calm face. . "Not bad." Zhao Jianzhong agreed, and then asked very bluntly, "Then I don't know what Mr. Ito wants to get from us, and what you are going to exchange for us." "Believe"Since you, Team Leader Zhao, have complete knowledge of my background information, I will not hide it. My request is very simple. Strengthen the protection of the xx community, especially the members of Chen Xingqing¡¯s family, and prevent them from being attacked and interfered by the dark world. "Ito Cheng said quite simply. "As a price, I will hand over to your government a copy of the construction materials for an artificial ecosystem for space colonization." Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Zhao Jianzhong's expression immediately changed, and he looked at Ito Cheng with a solemn expression, ready to confirm whether what he said was true. After just observing for a moment, I could see an unnatural look on Ito Cheng's face. ¡°This matter is very big, I can¡¯t handle it, and I need to report it to the higher ups.¡± Zhao Jianzhong said thoughtfully. (To be continued) Text Chapter 821 Dimensional earthquake subsides "Okay." Ito Cheng, who had some understanding of the administrative system of his motherland in his previous life, nodded with understanding, then pretended to take out a USB memory from his pocket and threw it on the table and continued, "This is about space colonization. Using a small part of the information on artificial ecosystem construction technology, you can hand it over to experts from the Chinese Academy of Sciences to verify the authenticity of my information." "Okay." Zhao Jianzhong, who had been preparing to order something as a voucher, relaxed when he saw this, reached out and took the USB memory and said. "I look forward to good news from Team Leader Zhao." Ito Cheng, who drank all the tea in his cup, stood up from his seat and said, then nodded to Zhao Jianzhong, turned around and walked out of the private room, walking slowly outside the teahouse. The moment Ito Cheng left, Zhao Jianzhong also hurriedly walked out of the private room, left the teahouse from another location on the third floor of the teahouse, and went to the Inner Forbidden Palace to report what happened this time. In fact, Shige Ito brought out this information on artificial ecosystem construction technology for space colonization after careful consideration. Although he had a lot of technical information stolen from the Gundam Seed world, it was consistent with the content of this transaction and was not Without being too exaggerated, only this ecosystem technology meets the requirements. After all, other information is either too militarized and can easily bring trouble to oneself, or it is so exaggerated that it is as unrealistic as a castle in the air and cannot conclude a deal. Purpose¡­¡­ "As long as this transaction can go through smoothly, the safety of Mr. Chen and his family can basically be guaranteed. Unless foreign forces dare to enter China in a big way and have the courage to break into the capital to cause trouble. Otherwise, they can only stare." Slow Step. Ito Cheng, who walked back, thought to himself. After thinking about it, Ito Cheng felt relieved and wandered around the streets with a more relaxed expression. When he found a suitable place, he arranged the black ball system's receiver there for backup use. "Sure enough, I still like summer. Although it is sweltering, Qima still has beautiful girls' legs to see, but now they are all thick legs, with nothing to arouse people's desire. Alas" A few hours later. Ito Cheng, who wandered back home, sighed softly. ??Then he used his thoughts to activate the Shadow Clone Technique, and created a Shadow Clone to stay in Mr. Chen's home to replace himself. The real body used the Flying Thunder God Technique to come to England and enter the big library in the devil's land. Continue browsing and copying books. Until the next day. Only then was the message from the shadow clone automatically dissipated, urging him to return to China. "Your request has been approved. From now on, our special service team will focus on the situation of Chen Xingqing's family. We will ensure that they are not subject to any dangerous persecution." In the private room of the teahouse where we met yesterday, the leader of the special service team, Zhao Jianzhong, still had the same look on his face. Said to Ito Cheng seriously. "Really? Then I'm relieved." Ito Cheng finally heard the news and breathed a sigh of relief. Then he simply took out a USB memory containing the complete technical information for the construction of artificial ecosystem for space colonization and handed it to Zhao Jianzhong. "It's a pleasure to cooperate." Ito Cheng stood up and stretched out his hand to hold Zhao Jianzhong's hand, and said with a smile. "It's a pleasure to cooperate." Zhao Jianzhong also smiled and said, After that, Ito Cheng and Zhao Jianzhong chatted endlessly for a while, then got up and said goodbye to each other, and took the subway back to Chen Xingqing's home. After still creating a shadow clone to take his place at home, he once again used the Flying Thunder God technique to return to England, entered the large library in the demonic realm, and browsed and copied books like a prodigal in the eyes of other magicians. [Host, the dimensional shock has ended. ] On this day, when Ito Cheng and Ingrid were discussing techniques on how to shorten magic spells, the Rubik's Cube, which had not been reflected for a long time, suddenly presented a piece of information in his mind. Seeing the information that suddenly appeared in his mind, Ito Cheng's expression was instinctively stunned. "Hi, Chen, what's wrong with you?" Ingrid asked with confusion on her face when she saw Ito Cheng was distracted. "Oh, I'm sorry, I just remembered something." Ito Cheng said with an apologetic smile. "Really?" Ingrid, who intuitively felt that Ito Cheng was not telling the truth, looked at him and said. "Yes, but because of this I have to end this discussion, I'm sorry." Ito Cheng said with an affirmative expression. "It's nothing, although I feel a little regretful" Ingrid spread her hands and shrugged after hearing this. "Is it because you are separated from me?" Ito Cheng looked at Ingrid and said with a smile. "Yeah, it's a real pity that I couldn't eat the dinner you made." Ingrid replied half-truthfully, but after finishing speaking, she couldn't help but laugh. "Oh, it turns out that what you regret is that you can't eat the dinner I cooked, rather than being separated from me. This is really sad." Ito Cheng made a mistake after hearing this.He shook his head in hope. "Well, seeing how pitiful you are, let me reward you with a farewell kiss." Ingrid smiled charmingly, then leaned over to Ito Cheng and kissed him politely on the cheek. "Oh, Ingrid, you lied to me, this is not the kiss I know." Ito Cheng said with an exaggerated expression as he looked at Ingrid, who had already stood up and was about to leave. "If you want to get my kiss, Chen, you still need to work hard. At least you have to become a one-star mage." Ingrid chuckled, then gave Ito Cheng a magician's salute and turned around. Left the room Ito Cheng temporarily rented. After bidding farewell to Ingrid, Ito Shigeya left the room and quickly left the magical realm through a secret exit. He activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and returned to his home in Akiruno City, Japan, where he entered the Rubik's Cube world. "Hey I was a little excited. I actually forgot which world I wanted to travel through." Ito Cheng stood in the void with his left hand across his abdomen, his right arm half raised, his right hand gently holding his chin and shaking his head slightly. "Should we return to the Hunter World and Naruto World, or go to a new world" Then, Ito Cheng looked up at the secret passages of time and space that were still sealed in the sky. "Forget it, this is the first world after the end of the dimensional earthquake. Let's go to a new world, and then return to the world of Hokage or Hunter to finish the things left there!" Ito Cheng quickly said The decision was made. "Cube, send me to this world." As he said this, Ito Cheng also began to recall relevant information about the world he wanted to go to, helping the Rubik's Cube to locate time and space. [The re-exploration of the Dimensional Sea is completed, and the dimension is about to be locked, and the transmission begins] After a moment, the information about the Rubik's Cube appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. As soon as the message fell, a brand new space-time channel immediately appeared in the void of the Rubik's Cube world, and expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, forming a high-speed rotating dark vortex, pulling Ito Cheng who was suspended in the void into it, causing It turned into a stream of colorful light and disappeared in the center of the vortex instantly. "Crackling" Following a long-lost sound, like glass breaking, a new power of the world suddenly enveloped Ito Cheng's body. Half of it was used to maintain the space-time channel and was absorbed by the Rubik's Cube. The other half was used to maintain the camouflage effect. Used by Itohari. "Where is this place?" A moment later, Ito Cheng, who woke up from the state of understanding the rules of time and space that spilled out when the space barrier was broken, turned his head and looked around, and whispered to himself. Then he walked out of the corner where he appeared and came to the street. Then he reached out to stop a passerby and asked him, "Sorry, may I ask, where is this place? I mean a city or something else." "This is the Yodogawa district of Osaka." The passerby who was stopped looked at Ito Cheng with a strange look and replied. If he hadn't seen that Ito Cheng's dress and expression were normal, he would have thought that the other person was a person. A mental patient. "What time is it now?" Ito Cheng asked again. "July 11th." The passerby said with an even weirder expression. "Oh, thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him after asking the two main questions. "It's nothing." The passerby shook his head and said, then quickly walked away from Ito Cheng, while muttering in a low voice, "Crazy!" "I remember that the date when I first entered the plot was July 16th, which means I still have five days to sneak in there" A small stone popped out and hit the passerby who was scolding him. On his ankle, Ito Cheng murmured to himself, causing it to fall painfully. ¡°Then he flashed and disappeared from the street like a ghost. The next moment, he appeared in the sky above a thousand meters and continued to rush into space at an extremely fast speed. A moment later, with a sudden feeling of lightness, Ito Cheng appeared in the space of this world. "That's it." Ito used telekinesis to open the shield to protect himself. He turned his head and looked around for something, fixed his gaze, and whispered in his mouth. Then he started teleporting again and moved towards a person in a full-body paint suit not far away from him. A huge satellite that turned white and was similar in shape to the Halley telescope, but much larger in size, moved over. Although the large satellite is not too far away from Itoge, it is in a geosynchronous orbit. With its relative speed, it is moving at high speed almost every second, so it took Itoge several minutes to catch up. Get to that satellite. "You can't stay in space for too long even if you use telekinesis with A+ level strength. It seems that you need to speed up." After sensing his own situation, he found that the energy consumption rate wasThe happy Ito Cheng said decisively in his heart. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng controlled his body to fly to a place on the satellite that was obviously a metal shield for the external interface for work, opened it, put his palm on the exposed port, and activated the discharge and electromagnetic power to corrode the satellite data. "It is indeed one of the world's most high-tech products, and it has autonomous computing and defense capabilities. It is troublesome to invade. But unfortunately, we are using unconventional capabilities. No matter how high-end you are, it will be in vain." After a moment, what will be done After finishing it, Ito Cheng retracted his palm, looked at the satellite under his feet and smiled. (To be continued) Text Chapter 822 Blending in "Now that it's done, there's no need to keep this thing here." Ito Cheng said, first turning his head to look at the endless universe that gave people an extremely small feeling, and then looking back at the satellite at his feet. Immediately, with a thought, Ito opened the entrance and exit of the Rubik's Cube World, and sent the huge artificial satellite under his feet into the Rubik's Cube World. "The rest will be left to Erica and Sereni. I'd better return to Earth quickly and wait for those people to pick me up." Thinking of this, Ito Shige started teleportation and landed at high speed into the atmosphere. . "Huh, I'm finally back." Ito Cheng, who was down to earth again, breathed softly. After being refreshed, I stopped a taxi with a frivolous expression and took the taxi to Kabukicho in Shinjuku District. I found a well-known shop and walked in, where I started to have fun with the bartender. , it didn¡¯t end until the arrival of a young man wearing a black suit two days later. After that, Ito Cheng, who had a look of reluctance on his face, left the custom shop with the man, took a black car parked outside, and drove towards the world's most famous local academy city at high speed. Academy City is a city that occupies the western third of Tokyo (ostensibly a city in Japan, but in fact it is almost the same country as China). It occupies the western part of Tokyo and occupies part of Saitama and Kanagawa prefectures. It is a huge city with a population of 2.3 million, 80% of which are students. Divided into 23 school districts. It is isolated from the outside world and has the most cutting-edge technology that is more than 20 to 30 years ahead of the world. "Superpower development" is included as part of the school curriculum. All students receive superpower development. According to different abilities, they can be divided into 7 levels, from inability (lv0) to absolute ability (lv6). There are cooperative organizations all over the world. It is fully managed by the "Council of Oversight". In order to prevent the leakage of technology and superpowers, there are strict restrictions on the entry and exit of the population. There are no police in the city. Instead, disciplinary committee members (judgement) selected from students and antiskills (antiskills) volunteered by teachers maintain law and order, and can even be used as an army. An hour later, the car stopped in front of an inspection gate with concrete wall barriers more than five meters high on both sides. After the young man showed a certificate, he was allowed to pass and entered this mysterious academy city in the eyes of most ordinary people. ?Then the car came to the Seventh College in a zigzag manner and stopped in front of a complex apartment building that looked like a single apartment outside. "Here we are. This is the dormitory that Chairman Yaowei has arranged for you." Then. As the leader, the young man led Ito Cheng who got out of the car into the dormitory building, and stopped in front of the door of the second room on the right side of the stairs on the fifth floor. He took out the key and opened the door and said. "This is your admission notice to a certain high school. ID card, bank card. And the key to this room." The young man picked up the black leather bag he had been carrying. He took out an A4-sized piece of paper, a card with Ito Cheng's photo on the upper right corner, a light blue bank card and a bunch of keys and put them on the table aside and continued. "If you need anything else, you can call me at any time. Or contact the chairman of Yaowei." "I understand." Ito Cheng said as he sat down on the bed. "Then I'll take my leave." The young man saw this and said goodbye. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and watched the young man leave his room and disappear behind the re-closed door. "I finally got in. I just don't know how Yaowei Liangzi will react after knowing that I borrowed her name and entered Academy City as a rough stone. I hope it won't go too far. Otherwise, I won't mind sending you into reincarnation. ." Ito Naishin, who clasped his hands behind his head and lay on the bed, said, "By the way, there are also air stagnation loops all over Academy City, which is also a problem that needs to be solved. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng immediately used his waist to sit up from the bed, closed his eyes and released his telekinesis, stretching towards the sky like a slender tentacle. Soon, a piece of nanomachines that looked like bacteria and dust, moving irregularly in the sky, appeared at the front of Ito Cheng's telekinetic tentacles. "It's you." Ito found the air-suspension circuit with a thought, and the telekinetic tentacles separated again, using smaller ropes to grab the two nano-machines of the air-suspension circuit, and pulled them down vigorously. "Done!" The moment the two nanomachines stuck in the air loop were brought into the room, Ito Shige immediately threw them into the Rubik's Cube world to cut off the signal connection between the nanomachines. ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure also flashed and disappeared into the room. "I didn't expect that it's so late and you're still"?In the experiment. "Ito Cheng, who appeared in the large laboratory, said as he looked at Serene, who was sitting on a chair with a cup of hot coffee in her hand. ¡°There are some issues that I don¡¯t understand, so I can¡¯t sleep.¡± After hearing the sound, Seleni opened her eyes and looked towards the source of the sound. "Don't be too harsh on yourself." Ito Cheng walked to Seleni, pulled up a chair and sat down and said. "What's the matter with you coming here so late?" Seleni asked, turning to look at Ito Cheng next to her. "Help me study these two nanomachines, decipher their working procedures and information transmission methods, and then install them on our nanomachines." He took out the vial containing the lag circuit nanomachine and handed it to Sai. Renee said. "Okay." Sereni nodded and said as she reached out to take the vial. "Thank you." Ito Cheng smiled and thanked, then reached out and patted Seleni's shoulder and said, "Remember to go to bed early and don't work too hard. You are one of the most important people to me. If you collapse from exhaustion, I will Distressed." Although Seleni¡¯s emotional intelligence is relatively low, she still feels a little uncomfortable with such ambiguous language in Ito Cheng¡¯s mouth, and her expression is so stiff that she doesn¡¯t know what to do. "I have something else to do, let's go first." Ito Cheng stood up from his seat and leaned forward to kiss her softly before Seleni could react. He then disappeared from Seleni's eyes and appeared on the TV In front of the huge artificial satellite that he took in directly from the universe. "Vega 1, the designer of the tree diagram, ha" Ito Cheng, who quietly looked at the huge artificial satellite that was still running in front of him for a moment, suddenly showed an unknown chuckle on his face, and then stretched out his hand and put it on Vega 1 On the shell, the activation ability is once again invaded by the tree diagram designer carried on the pair. But compared to the rush in the universe, Ito Cheng had a lot of time this time, so after breaking through the protection of the tree diagram designer, he started to change the underlying program of the tree diagram designer. , let it become a ready-to-use tool in your hands. ¡°Should I say that I am worthy of being the designer of the tree diagram? There is so much confidential information in it¡± Ito Cheng sighed softly as he browsed the internal storage files of the tree diagram designer in the form of digital signals. "We found it, "Details of Implementation of the Absolute Abilities Project." After another moment of silence, Ito Shigesai spoke again. "Have we reached more than 9,800 people already" A few minutes later, Ito Cheng sighed softly after reading the relevant information on the "Absolute Abilities Project". Immediately, Ito Cheng stopped browsing the files, mobilized the power of the Rubik's Cube and came to the Forbidden City of Luoyang in the C continent. He had a long-lost experience with Cornelia, Zhou Xianglin, Kagura Ye and the incompetent Jiang Lihua. Sleeping together to relieve the pain of missing each other. The next day, Ito Cheng, who was refreshed and refreshed, returned to the forbidden world. He took away his identity card, bank card and dormitory door, picked up the admission notice from a certain middle school and left the room, following the instructions. The road map printed on the admission notice leads to a certain middle school. More than twenty minutes later, Ito Cheng stood in the principal's office of a middle school. "Teacher Yueyong, this is the new transfer student Ito Cheng. He will be studying in your class from now on. You must teach him well." The middle-aged principal with a big belly looked like a primary school student and was wearing a pink dress. The girl with short pink hair said. "I know the principal, I will take good care of Ito Cheng." Teacher Yueyong assured the principal with a serious look. "Classmate Ito Cheng, I am your beloved Ren Yueyong Xiaomeng. Please take good care of me in the future." Then, Yueyong Xiaomeng turned to Ito Cheng and said. "I am Ito Cheng, please take care of Mr. Yue Yong in the future." Ito Cheng returned the greeting quickly, and at the same time thought to himself, "Although I know that there is such a person in the original work, it still feels weird after seeing it with my own eyes." After the ceremony, the two of them said goodbye to the principal together, and then led by Tsukiyomi Komoe to Class X (I forgot which class) where the original protagonist Kamijou Touma was in the first year of high school. "Classmates, there is a new student who has transferred to our class today. Please welcome him." Yue Yong Xiaomeng walked into the teacher's room and said to the students sitting below. "Teacher Xiaomeng, is the transfer student a girl?" A male voice with blue hair and earrings said immediately. "Idiot, didn't Teacher Xiaomeng tell us to welcome us? It means that the transfer student is outside. When he comes in, you will know if he is a girl." Before Xiaomeng could say anything, a girl with blond hair and a face The student wearing a pair of sunglasses said in a weird manner. ?"That's right, haha." The blue-haired student scratched the back of his head with one hand and laughed. "Come in, Ito Cheng." After seeing the blue-haired and blond students quiet down, Yue Yong Xiaomeng turned to the door and said. As she finished speaking, Ito Cheng, who was dressed in a summer student uniform and started to pretend to be young, walked in from the door and stood next to Yue Yong Xiaomeng. (To be continued) Text Chapter 823 Special Nanomachines ps: Thanks to "nxcx", "jjean" and "nykfany" for their rewards. Thanks to "Zhang Xiaozhong", "nxcz", "Sheryl" and "Blood-Eating Black Feather" for their valuable monthly votes. Thanks to "Devil of the East" for your review vote. "I am Ito Cheng, please take good care of me in the future." Ito Cheng said to the students in the teacher. "What, it turns out to be a boy." Looking at Ito Cheng on the podium, the blue-haired Earring sitting in the back row of the classroom looked weak and leaned on the table and muttered softly. "Ito Cheng, please sit down" Seeing Ito Cheng finishing his self-introduction, Yue Yong Xiaomeng's eyes began to wander around the classroom, then fixed his gaze, pointed to the empty seat in the back row of the classroom next to the window and said, "Sit there. alright." "Okay." Ito Cheng, who followed Yue Yong Xiaomeng's hand, nodded and agreed, and then walked slowly towards the position designated by Yue Yong Xiaomeng. "Hello, my name is Ito, please take care of me." Ito walked to the seat and whispered to the two teenagers with the hedgehog head in front of him and the blond hair on the right. "My name is Kamijou Touma, please take care of me." Kamijou Touma turned around and said. "I am Tsuchimikado Motoharu. Also, stay away from Touma when you have nothing to do, otherwise you may be infected by his bad luck." Tsuchimikado Motoharu turned around and said. "Don't make me sound like a bad guy." Kamijou Touma retorted with a look of displeasure upon hearing this. "But you are just a bad guy." Tsuchimikado Motoharu said bluntly. ¡°It¡¯s such a misfortune to have a friend like you!¡± Kamijou Touma said, unable to refute, covering his face with his hand. "Kamijo-chan, Motoharu-chan. What are you doing? Are my courses so unattractive?" At this moment, Tsukiyomi Komoe on the podium suddenly pointed at Kamijou Touma and Tsuchimikado Motojun. He said, with a look of tears on his face, as if if you say yes, I will cry for you right away. Under the influence of Yue Yong Xiaomeng, all the other students in the classroom glared at the two people with ferocious looks, silently threatening them. "How could it be possible, ha, ha, ha." Kamijou Touma said with a smile. "That's right, Meow. We like your class the most, Mr. Xiaomeng, Meow." Tsuchimikado Motoharu agreed. "Really? Then it's up to you, Xiao Motoharu, to answer this question." I heard Tsuchimikado Motoharu's words. Yueyong Xiaomeng immediately turned from crying into laughing, looking at Tsuchimikado Motoharu with a happy face and said. "Uh" Tsuchimikado, who had never expected that it would end up like this, immediately choked up and stood up from his seat with a speechless expression. He looked at Yueyong Xiaomeng and apologized, "I'm sorry, Teacher Xiaomeng. I didn't hear the question. Understand." Hearing what Tsuchimikado Motoharu said. Yue Yong Xiaomeng once again had a sad look on her face. "But I think Touma will definitely know." Tsuchimikado Motoharu, who saw that something was not going well, immediately left the problem to Kamijou Touma who was gloating at the misfortune. "Ah!?" Kamijou Touma was immediately choked by Tsuchimikado Motoharu's move to bring trouble to the east. "Is it true? Touma-chan?" But Yueyong and Xiaomeng believed it. He turned to look at Kamijou Touma with a pitiful expression and said. "Um, um" Kamijou Touma stood up from his seat and said that for a long time without saying anything. He had no choice but to say, "I'm sorry, Teacher Xiaomeng, I don't know how." "Really? It seems that the teacher is not clear about what I taught you. You should stay after school to receive tutoring." Yue Yong Xiaomeng said. "Unfortunately!" Kamijou Touma said softly to himself with his head lowered and weak after hearing this. "The same goes for Xiao Yuanchun." Just when Tsuchimikado Yuanchun thought he could escape, Yue Yong Xiaomeng continued. "I know, nya." Tsuchimikado Motoharu also weakly agreed. Nothing unexpected happened in the following time. Ito Cheng spent the first day of his student life in a high school very smoothly, and got to know the protagonist including the original protagonist Kamijou Touma, the supporting actor Tsuchimikado Motoharu, and other supporting actors. Distributing earrings, blowing mail, etc. to the classmates. Then, Ito Cheng, who had been pretending to be a good student all day, said hello to the familiar classmates, walked out of the classroom with his schoolbag, left the school and walked towards his dormitory. "Transfer student I haven't received any news. It seems that I want to check his background." Tsuchimikado Motoharu secretly thought in his heart as he watched Ito Nari leave. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who returned to the dormitory after walking for a while, carefully checked the room with his mental strength and confirmed that there was no room in the dormitory while he was in school.?Ito Cheng, who had been tampered with, lay down on the bed, closed his eyes, and sent 80% of his spiritual thoughts into the world of the Rubik's Cube. "How is the research going?" Cheng Cheng, who appeared in the large laboratory and was assigned to Sereni's separate laboratory, asked looking at Sereni in a white coat. "It has been cracked." Selenie put down her work after hearing this, turned around and walked to another set of instruments, took out a test tube from the test tube rack and handed it to Ito Cheng and said, "This is based on what you gave me last night. The newly transformed nanomachines of those two nanomachines use the unique signal transmission methods and encryption modes of those two nanomachines, and can be well connected with the original nanomachines without any abnormalities being detected." "Thank you." Ito Cheng believed in the ability of Sereni, who was among the top people even in the Gundam Seed world. He reached out and took the test tube filled with dark purple liquid without any doubt and thanked her. "You install the signal receiving terminal on this." Then, Ito Cheng took out the mobile phone he bought on the way back to the dormitory from a high school and handed it to Seleni and said. "Okay." Seleni agreed as she took the phone, then walked to the quantum computer aside with the phone and began to install a signal receiving device and other supporting components for the phone. "By the way, there is one more thing I want to trouble you with." Ito Cheng, who followed Seleni to the quantum computer, said, and then used his thoughts to present a piece of data in his brain in the form of pictures and texts in mid-air, and put it The material turned into a paper document and placed it next to Seleni, who was always working with her head down. "Prepare another batch of nanomachines for me. Load the data in this document into the data of the nanomachines." "Okay." Sereni temporarily stopped what she was doing, turned to look at the contents of the information, and nodded in agreement. Then continue to install the program receiving control terminal for that mobile phone. With the extremely high hands-on ability of the new humans, it only took Seleni less than ten minutes to transform the mobile phone provided by Ito Cheng into a new control terminal. Following Seleni's movements, she stretched out her arms to take out a tube of unmodified nanomachines and inserted it into a special instrument next to the quantum computer, and began to add new programs to this set of nanomachines. This time it took a little longer, but it did not exceed an hour. Most of the time was wasted on viewing materials and designing plans. It only took a few minutes to actually write data and input the nanomachine. "Sorry to trouble you." Ito Cheng said with a smile as he took the test tube containing the sky blue liquid from Seleni's hand. "Is there anything else?" Seleni raised her head slightly. asked Ito Cheng looking at him. "No more for now." Ito Cheng shook his head and said with a smile, "Okay. I'll leave now and I'll see you next time." After saying that, Ito Cheng nodded to Seleni, and his body suddenly exploded into a bunch of shining light spots like fireflies, and gradually disappeared in front of Seleni's eyes. And in the next moment. Ito Cheng in the dormitory suddenly opened his closed eyes. He straightened his back and sat up from the bed. Next. Ito Cheng turned his hand and took out the nanomachine modified based on the lag circuit, opened the stopper of the test tube containing the nanomachine, and poured out the dark purple liquid in the test tube that allowed the nanomachine to move. During the pouring process of liquid. A large number of bacteria-like nanomachines, invisible to the naked eye and smaller than dust, flew out of the dark purple liquid, flew out of the dormitory along the open window, and rose towards the sky above the academy city, and then merged with the original The air loops in mid-air are mixed into one and operate according to the motion of the air loops. Seeing this, Ito Cheng immediately took out the mobile phone that was transformed into a control terminal, set up the disguised information, and ignored the stagnant circuits. Then Ito Cheng put away the empty test tube, took out another test tube, opened the stopper, and poured out the sky blue liquid inside. Similarly, countless nanomachines flew out of the sky blue liquid, but unlike the nanomachines flying out of the dark purple liquid, the nanomachines flying out of the sky blue liquid did not float along the window. When he went outside, he ascended to high altitude and mixed with the airborne circuit. Instead, he automatically formed a large circle with a radius of one and a half meters around Ito Cheng's body, and began to emit signals that could only be detected by special instruments. "Phew, it's finally done. There are modified nanomachines in the surveillance circuit to transmit false information. There are also special nanomachines in the aim detection device to interfere with signals. Now, as long as there is an accident with the medicine Ryoko or other reasons, she can temporarily disguise herself as an ordinary person. There is no problem for people at all." Ito Cheng exhaled softly as he saw the nanomachine starting to operate from the screen of the modified mobile phone. "Now just wait for the plot to start, change the plot to earn worldIt will be ok if you use your strength and find a way to take down Index. " After thinking about it, Ito Cheng put aside the useless thoughts in his heart and began to live like a student everywhere in Academy City. During this period, due to Ito's deliberate approach without leaving a trace, he and Kamijou Touma became ordinary friends. "I didn't expect that you would ask me to be your guide to visit Academy City." On this day, which was the first weekend after Itogei entered Academy City, Kamijou Touma said as he was walking side by side with Itogei on the road. "Well, I really wanted to find Fukiyose Rili to accompany me, but I'm not familiar with her, so why bother? So I have to find you as my companion." Ito Cheng said with a shrug. "Um, I really don't know whether you should be called brave or ignorant, but you actually want to find Fukiyoshi as a guide." Kamijou Touma, who was deeply oppressed by Fukiyoshi, heard this and immediately showed a strange look on his face. said. "What? Is there any problem with Fukiyose?" Ito Shigeyuki looked at Kamijou Touma in confusion and asked. "That violent woman." Kamijou Touma trembled subconsciously as if he remembered something, and said with a fearful look on his face. "Is it violent? I didn't find it." Ito Cheng shook his head and said, then turned to look at a mobile stall with a long queue not far away and said, "Oh? There are so many people. It seems that there are good things for sale there. Let¡¯s go and have a look too.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Kamijou Touma, who also looked up at the mobile stall, nodded in agreement. Then the two of them quickened their pace a little, walked to the mobile booth, and stood at the back of the queue. ¡°They are selling pancakes,¡± Ito said as his eyes followed the food in the hands of a child who left the stall after buying the goods. "Pancakes? Not bad. I just feel a little hungry now." Kamijou Touma said after hearing this, he stretched out his hand to rub his stomach. "You didn't have breakfast again?" Ito Cheng, who followed the team and moved forward, turned to look at Kamijou Touma in surprise and said, "Is it possible that some electrical equipment in your home has been scrapped?" "Oh, unfortunately." Kamijou Touma answered Ito Cheng's question with his catchphrase. "Your luck value is indeed f, even worse than the spearmen." Ito Cheng, who took another step forward, said to Kamijou Touma with a sympathetic face. "I've long been used to it." Kamijou Touma said nonchalantly. Hearing this, Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders and said nothing about Kamijou Touma's unlucky physique. Then, while moving forward with the team, he chatted with Kamijou Touma casually. "Guest, your pancakes, and this is a small gift from our store." After a moment, the stall staff handed a roll of pancakes and a green doll ornament to Ito Cheng and said. "Thank you." Ito Cheng took the things and thanked him. "Unfortunately." But before Ito Cheng left, Kamijou Touma's mantra rang out again. "What's wrong?" Ito Cheng looked at Kamijou Touma in surprise. "I forgot to bring my money." Kamijou Touma said after searching for a long time but couldn't find a steel jumper. "Forget it, stop looking for it. Since I pulled you out, I'll pay for your spending today." He took out his wallet and paid for the pancakes for Kamijou Touma, and said to Kamijou Touma. "Thank you so much." Kamijou Touma said gratefully as he walked out of the team with pancakes in hand. But before Kamijou Touma could open his mouth and bite the pancake in his hand, an explosion suddenly sounded from across the street not far from the mobile stall. Then three young men, one fat and two thin, with their faces half covered with triangles of gold, exploded from the explosion. He ran out amid the fireworks. ¡°Robbery?¡± Kamijou Touma said as he looked at the three men not far away. "Stop, you guys, I'm the [Disciplinary Committee]! I'm going to arrest you now for property damage and robbery!" At this moment, a petite girl with twin ponytails wearing the uniform of a prestigious school, Tokiwadai, appeared. Next to the explosion site, one hand pulled the [Disciplinary Committee] armband on his right arm and shouted to the three men. (To be continued) Text Chapter 824 Top cylinder "Hahahahaha I thought some ruthless character was coming. It seems that the discipline committee is quite short of manpower?" The three men were stunned at first when they heard this, and then they laughed as if they had found a joke. "Get out of the way, little sister, otherwise you will get hurt." The tall and fat man walked towards Shirai Kuroko and reminded him kindly. Then when the two were close enough, he suddenly opened his arms to Shirai Kuroko rushed over. "the lines of such a third-rate characterhave already destined you to be knocked down." Seeing this, Shirai Kuroko's expression did not change at all. He ducked out of the way to let the overly tall and fat man rush forward, and at the same time grabbed the opponent's cuff with one hand. , stretched out his foot and kicked the tall fat man's ankle, causing him to fly out. "Bang!" The tall, fat man's body hit the short steps beside him heavily. "You're pretty good at it." Among the two men still standing there, the man with short black hair said, then reached out to pull down the three-fold scarf covering his face, and looked at Kuroko Shirai, who looked careless, and smiled. He said, "You really can't tell a person's face! But I'm not a fuel-efficient lamp either!" After saying that, the black-haired man opened his right hand, and a large ball of fire quickly gathered in his palm. "A person with the ability to draw fire" Seeing this, Kuroko Shirai finally showed a serious look on his face. "Damn it, that little girl is in danger." At the same time, Kamijou Touma's face changed when he saw the black-haired man using the fireball, and he said urgently, and then he was about to run towards there. "Hey, hey. Hey, I said Touma, what are you in a hurry for? Didn't you see that the little girl didn't look a little nervous on her face? Besides, based on the Tokiwadai school uniform she is wearing, her ability It won't be lower than level 3, and you'll have no problem dealing with that man." Ito Cheng, who reached out and grabbed Kamijou Touma to stop him, reminded him. "Eh? It's true." Kamijou Touma said suddenly after hearing Ito Cheng's reminder and carefully looking at Shirai Kuroko's face. "So let's keep a close watch here. When she is really in danger, it won't be too late for us to run over." Seeing Kamijou Touma calm down, Ito Cheng let go of his arms and said, "But then again, Touma, you are really hot-blooded. Ah, he¡¯s just like the protagonist in a teen comic.¡± "Hehe." Kamijou Touma smiled sheepishly. At this moment, the black-haired young man who was confronting Shirai Kuroko not far away cursed and threw the fireball condensed in his hand towards Shirai Kuroko. But just when the fireball was about to touch Shirai Kuroko's body. Shirai Kuroko suddenly disappeared from the black-haired young man's eyes. Appeared on top of his head. He put his feet together and kicked the black-haired young man hard on the back of his head. "Plop!" After receiving this blow, the black-haired young man fell heavily to the ground. Immediately afterwards, Shirai Kuroko touched his legs with both palms. Several dark, slender sharp needles instantly appeared on the cuffs and hem of the black-haired young man who was lying on the ground, and were firmly nailed to the ground. When the yellow-haired man on the side saw the black-haired young man's defeat, the fear in his heart immediately emerged, prompting him to run away in panic, and on the way he passed by a girl who was also wearing the uniform of Tokiwadai Girls' School. Then, he knocked the crepe he was holding on to his clothes. Thinking about it, that man would never have thought that his collision would bring about an unreasonable disaster for himself. I saw the brown-haired girl stuck to her school uniform with a crepe flashing her head. She raised her hand to hit the coin that had just bounced off and was now turning over. An orange beam as thick as an arm immediately shot out from her body, and in an instant it hit the bottom of the car driven by the yellow-haired man. "Boom!" In an instant, an explosion suddenly sounded. The fire ball and shock wave generated by the violent explosion immediately blew the car off the ground, and after flipping twice, it fell heavily to the ground. "It's so powerful In terms of pure power, it seems to be a little stronger than the railgun I used. It should be said that it is the original railgun Misaka Mikoto herself." Looking at the explosion caused by the railgun bombardment As a result, Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and thought to himself. "It's Bilibili Discharge Girl." Kamijou Touma, whose face suddenly changed when he saw the familiar orange light beam, said hurriedly, "Let's go quickly, I don't want to meet her." As he said that, he grabbed Ito Cheng's arm without any explanation and pulled him around and disappeared from the mobile stall. "Do you know that girl?" A moment later, Ito asked Kamijou Touma, who was leaning over and panting rapidly with his hands on his knees. "I don't know, I just met by chance." After a few quick breaths, he straightened up again.Kamijou Touma said, "You know my ability" Then without waiting for Ito Cheng's answer, he looked down at his unfolded right hand and continued, "My right hand has the ability to eliminate all supernatural powers. Because of it, I was chased closely by that guy for a long time last time, and I ended up having a fight with her.¡± "Are you showing off your luck to me?" Ito looked at Kamijou Touma and said with a smile. ¡°What a ghost of luck, I don¡¯t want this kind of luck!¡± Kamijou Touma said angrily. "Tch, just pretend, it doesn't feel too good to be chased by a girl all over the street." Ito Cheng said with a look of disdain. "Since you said so, I will let her chase you next time I have a chance, so that you can experience it and see if it is as good as you say." Kamijou Touma said with a curl of his lips. "Okay, I'm looking forward to it." Ito Cheng smiled. After that, the two of them continued to chat and fight while wandering around the entire seventh school district under the leadership of Kamijou Touma, so that Ito Cheng could become familiar with the general environment around him. The next day, July 17th ¡°Ding ding ding¡­¡± That night, a cell phone ring suddenly rang, attracting Ito Cheng¡¯s attention. "Hello, I'm Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng reached for the phone, pressed the answer button and put it to his ear. "It's me, Touma, come and save me!" Kamijou Touma's urgent voice came from the mobile phone. "Where are you?" Ito Cheng's expression changed slightly when he heard this, and he asked quickly. "On the river embankment next to "I was actually treated as a person asking for help. It seems that my efforts are very effective." Ito Cheng said with a chuckle after hanging up the phone and putting it in his pocket. Then he quickly walked to the entrance, put on his shoes and opened the door and walked out. In the bedroom, he quickly ran towards the location Kamijou Touma said. Fortunately, the location of the river embankment was not far from the dormitory where Ito Nari lived, so it only took ten minutes for Ito Nari to rush to the river embankment and saw Kamijou facing off with Misaka Mikoto. Touma. "Ito Cheng!" The sharp-eyed Kamijou Touma spotted Ito Cheng the moment he arrived, and immediately shouted to Ito Cheng, then turned to look at Misaka Mikoto opposite him and said, "Your opponent is here. " Ito, who had sharp ears and eyes, immediately heard clearly the words spoken by Kamijou Touma. He looked at Kamijou Touma who was running toward him with a black line on his forehead, and said with a resentful look on his face, "You guy." "Didn't I say that if you have the chance, I will let you experience the feeling of being chased by her. Now the opportunity has come, come on, boy!" Kamijou Touma said softly as he ran to Ito Cheng's side. "Is that you?" Before Ito Cheng could speak, Misaka Mikoto, who was already a little impatient, looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Um" Ito Cheng, who didn't quite understand what was going on, looked at Misaka Mikoto in shock. "Yes, that's him. As long as you defeat him, I will fight you immediately." Kamijou Touma said loudly. "It's good if it's him." Misaka Mikoto nodded and said, then stretched out her hand to grab the ground. A stream of fine black iron sand immediately emerged from the ground, converging into a sword of sand and iron, which Misaka Mikoto held in her hand. Then Misaka Mikoto waved one arm, and the sand iron sword in her hand immediately turned into a whip and whipped towards Ito Cheng's body. "Be careful." Kamijou Touma reminded him without any emotion when he saw this, then he ran away from him and continued running into the distance without stopping. "You bastard!" Sensing the whip coming, Ito reached out his hand and stretched out a telekinetic barrier to block the iron whip from hitting him. At the same time, he turned around and cursed Kamijou Touma, who was running further and further away. "I'm sorry." Kamijou Touma apologized as he ran away. "A person with telekinetic abilities?" Misaka Mikoto looked at Ito Cheng and tilted her head. "Not bad." Ito Cheng affirmed. This time Ito achieved success by sneaking into Academy City as a telekinesis stone! "Hmph!" Misaka Mikoto snorted after receiving the confirmation, and once again waved the sand whip in her hand to hit Ito Cheng. It's just that Ito Cheng's keen senses discovered that the whip shadow whipped this time was different from the whip shadow that was just composed of simple sand grains before. Instead, the sand grains were controlled to rapidly rub and vibrate, forming a cutting knife-like substance that was whipped at him. Come. ¡°Damn it, ImisakaWith the control power of Qin lv5, this cutting force can definitely break the telekinesis barrier. "Ito Cheng, who noticed the change in the whip, said with a slight change in expression, and then decided not to block it, but directly gathered the power of telekinesis at his feet, and used the driving force to push his body to the side. "Bang!" The next moment, the whip shadow immediately fell to the ground, and the cement floor cut a dent as thick as a baby's arm. "Hey, hey, are you going to kill someone?" Ito Cheng said loudly, turning his head and looking at the dent on the ground. ¡°Fighting means using all your strength. What¡¯s fighting if you don¡¯t use all your strength?¡± Misaka Mikoto said loudly while lashing her whip again and again. (To be continued) Text Chapter 825: Victory "You're a girl, how can you act like a fighting maniac? I'm really sorry for your Tokiwadai school uniform." The power of telekinesis erupted under his feet again, pushing his body high into the air, and then using telekinesis Said Ito Cheng, who moved with power and settled on the void stepstone to continue moving. "What did you say!" Not knowing where it hurt her, Misaka Mikoto looked at Ito Cheng in mid-air with an angry look. Then there was a flash of lightning on Misaka Mikoto's forehead, and a bolt of thunder suddenly flew out as Misaka Mikoto flicked her bangs, and struck straight towards Ito Cheng's body. This is one of Misaka Mikoto's signature moves, the Lightning Strike Spear. "Boom!" The lightning gun, which moved almost at the speed of light, did not give Ito Cheng any time to reflect, and it instantly bombarded him, knocking Ito Cheng from mid-air to the ground. Ito Cheng, who fell to the ground, didn't think about it. He immediately waved his hand and slapped the ground beside him, and fell to the sand beside the river embankment with the force of the rebound. "Bang!" The next moment Ito Cheng turned over to avoid it, the black sand-iron whip hit the ground again, and made a deep dent on the hard cement floor. "It's really dangerous. Fortunately, the current of the lightning gun is very low, and Misaka Mikoto has restrained herself. Otherwise, the blow just now will definitely paralyze my body and be hit by the subsequent attacks." Ito grabbed a pile of yellow sand with his telekinesis, condensed it into sand arrows around him, and shot them at Misaka Mikoto, Ito said secretly in his heart. "Great, we can finally have a good fight!" Misaka Mikoto said excitedly when she saw that Ito Cheng did not lose her ability to counterattack under her offensive. "I don't think this is very good." Ito Cheng heard this. Misaka Mikoto curled her lips and said as she watched the sand iron whip transform into a sand iron sword, dodging the sand arrows and blocking them with the sand iron sword. ?????????????????????????????????????Ito Cheng's feet have reached another point, and he jumped back to the river bank, using the power of telekinesis to draw out a large stream of water towards Misaka Mikoto and hit it. When Misaka Mikoto saw this, she quickly stopped her pursuit. At the same time, she spread out the sand iron sword in her hand and turned it into a sand iron shield in front of her, resisting the thick water column that quickly rushed in front of her. "Bang! Crash" A muffled sound was heard in an instant, and then the scattered water sprayed irregularly on the ground, forming a large shallow layer of water on the ground, slowly flow to the distance. at the same time. The dark iron sand that became damp under the impact of the water flow also fell heavily to the ground the next moment. Misaka Mikoto was exposed to Ito Cheng's sight. "Hehe." Seeing this, Ito Cheng's face immediately showed a strange smile, and he once again used telekinesis to absorb a large stream of water and launched it towards Misaka Mikoto. Without the iron sand as a weapon, Misaka Mikoto frowned slightly and immediately jumped away from where she was. At the same time, he flicked his bangs with his right hand. Launched a lightning strike gun against Ito Cheng again. I experienced the lightning strike gun once. Knowing that it was almost impossible to avoid it without some special methods, Ito Shige naturally paid attention to Misaka Mikoto's movements, so the moment she raised her hand to flick her bangs, she immediately removed the telekinetic control of the water flow. Then use the power of thought to push yourself away from the original position. "Boom!" The next moment, the lightning gun shot straight into the gurgling river, and in the subsequent explosion, the water in the river collapsed high into the sky. "Bang! Crash la la la" Then, the river water fell heavily back into the river channel, and once again stirred up countless splashes, forming fine rainwater that fell down. Taking advantage of the obstruction and influence of the rain, Ito Cheng used the telekinesis burst technique in a small area, running through the rain at high speed like a shadow, rushing in front of Misaka Mikoto, and punched Misaka Mikoto, whose ability was temporarily blocked by the rain. Call. "I know how to fight at close quarters." While ducking to let go of his fist, he grabbed Ito Cheng's wrist with his left hand, and pressed his right hand upright on his forearm. He turned around and leaned back into Ito Cheng's arms while bending down. Throwing it away, he shouted in a low voice. "Whoa!" Ito Cheng's body was immediately thrown away by Misaka Mikoto. "As expected of a shock user, his nerve reflexes are so fast." Ito Cheng said, twisting his waist and flipping 720 degrees in mid-air, before falling back to the ground. At this time, all the rain had fallen back into the river. Misaka Mikoto, who was no longer affected, snorted softly, raised her hand to flick her bangs on her forehead again, and fired a lightning strike gun at Ito Cheng. "Haha~" Ito Cheng chuckled upon seeing this, and immediately dodged from the spot the moment the lightning gun was generated, and then rushed to Misaka Mikoto like a shadow again, punching her in the face.? It¡¯s just that this punch was completely a feint. When Misaka Mikoto focused her attention on this fake punch, Ito Cheng suddenly struck out with her left hand, hitting Misaka Mikoto¡¯s abdomen with neither light nor hard. "Uh" Feeling the slight pain coming from her abdomen, Misaka Mikoto subconsciously let out a muffled groan in her throat. "You lost." Ito Cheng said quietly as he backed away from Misaka Mikoto again. Misaka Mikoto frowned when she heard this, but did not refute Ito Cheng's words. "Who are you?" After a moment, Misaka Mikoto looked at Ito Cheng with a serious face and asked. "Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng replied. "What level of ability user are you?" Misaka Mikoto asked again. "You didn't see it?" Ito Cheng looked at Misaka Mikoto in surprise and said. "As far as the control level of the ability is concerned, it has exceeded the level of lv4. As for the other things, I am not sure." Misaka Mikoto said. "That's it." Hearing this, Ito Cheng nodded thoughtfully, then looked at Misaka Mikoto again and replied, "I am a level 4 telekinetic user." "Level 4?" Misaka Mikoto frowned slightly and looked at Ito Cheng with some disbelief and repeated. "Yes, you can't accept defeat at the hands of someone who is not as good as you." Ito Cheng looked at Misaka Mikoto with a faint smile. "If you lose, you lose. There is nothing to admit, but I will definitely defeat you next time!" Misaka Mikoto said in a sonorous tone. "Uh you must have blackmailed me, right? Let me tell you, I don't have that much time to fool around with you." Ito Cheng said with a look of astonishment, "Okay, it's getting late, I'll leave first. And you should go back early, it¡¯s probably past the access control of your dormitory by this time.¡± "No!" Misaka Mikoto, who heard Ito Cheng's reminder and glanced down at the time displayed on the watch on her wrist, screamed and hurried back in the direction of Tokiwadai Middle School. "Ah Cheng, you are so powerful. You can actually beat that discharge girl." Just a few seconds after Misaka Mikoto left, Kamijou Touma ran out of nowhere and walked towards Ito Cheng, speaking with surprise. said. "You haven't returned to the dormitory yet." Ito Cheng turned around and looked at Kamijou Touma and said in surprise. "Hey, I don't worry about you." Kamijou Touma said, scratching the back of his head in embarrassment. "Why did you go there earlier?" Ito Shige rolled his eyes at Kamijou Touma and said angrily, "Next time, if you do this again, I will never come to save you. Just wait to be bullied by that discharge girl." "Hehe." Kamijou Touma didn't know what to say when he heard this, so he could only laugh from the side. After that, Ito Cheng and Kamijou Touma slowly returned to their dormitories while chatting and talking. To put it bluntly, the dormitory where Ito Shige lived and the dormitory where Kamijou Touma lived were in the same building, just on different floors. The next day is July 18th. After finishing school for the day, Ito said hello to Kamijou Touma, who was left behind, and went to a well-known shopping mall in the seventh school district to buy the clothes he needed to live in Academy City. After all, he did not enter Academy City when he entered Academy City. I didn't bring anything as a gift, so some special things still need to be purchased in Academy City. "Huh? I remember that guy seems to bethe criminal from [Void Explosion]." Just when Ito Cheng came to the commercial street where the famous women's clothing spot The Seventh Mist is, a thin figure wearing a student uniform, With a pair of rimless eyes on his pale face, a man who looked like a homely man caught Ito Cheng's eyes. "[Void Explosion], [Fantasy Controller], [Brain Wave Modulation] maybe we can get a kick in." Ito Seishin said, squinting at the man who exuded a dark aura. Then he slowly walked towards him. "Huh? It's you!" Just when Ito Cheng was about to approach the other party and pull him aside to process, Misaka Mikoto's voice suddenly rang in his ears. "Discharge girl?" Ito said as he looked at Misaka Mikoto, Shirai Kuroko, who were slowly walking towards him, Uiharu Kouri with flowers in her head and a long skirt, and Saten Ruiko, who was also wearing a student uniform. "Asshole, my name is not the discharge girl, I have a name, Misaka Mikoto!" Upon hearing Ito Shige's name to her, Misaka Mikoto's forehead instantly jumped out with electric sparks, and the veins on her forehead twitched slightly and she said angrily. "Sorry, sorry, I'm used to hearing Touma's name." Ito Cheng apologized without sincerity, and at the same time, he apologized without leaving any trace.Kamijou Touma dug a hole, but he was dragged into it by Kamijou Touma last night. "Touma? Are you talking about the guy with the hedgehog head?" Misaka Mikoto said with a confused look on her face. "Well, that's him." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed with a smile. "Onee-sama, who is this guy?" At this time, Shirai Kuroko, who saw Misaka Mikoto chatting with a strange man, came to her side and asked with displeasure. "A friend." Misaka Mikoto, who didn't know how to introduce Ito Cheng, replied. "It seems that you have friends waiting for you, so I won't bother you. Let's go first and see you again when we have a chance." Ito Cheng looked at Kuroko Shirai with a look of caution in his eyes and said with a funny look on his face. (To be continued) Text Chapter 826 The day before summer vacation ps: Thanks to "solen" and "opp tired" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Tsk, it's gone. It seems like I'm going to have to look around again." Ito Cheng, who was taller than Misaka Mikoto and others, turned around and looked around, looking around the slightly sparse crowd with divergent eyes, while curling his lips. whispered to himself. However, despite being unhappy, Ito Shigeya, who wanted to grab the [Fantasy Controller] unit from that guy, had no choice but to take off his feet and wander around the alleyways around [The Seventh Mist] in an attempt to find the person who implemented [Void] The main culprit of the explosion]. Fortunately, the guy in the original book didn't stay away after handing the explosives to the elementary school student Nana Jiaqie and sent him into the [Seventh Mist]. He wanted to watch the explosion effect nearby, so Ito Cheng just spent some time and The main culprit of [Void Explosion] was found in an alleyway with a pile of rubbish and miscellaneous things. "Looking at you, are you very excited now?" Ito Cheng walked slowly towards Jielu Hatsuko and chuckled. "Who are you?" When he heard the voice, Hatsuko Sukeya, who was instinctively surprised, subconsciously tensed up his body and asked Ito Cheng who was slowly walking towards him with a defensive look on his face. "Me? A passerby, but I am more interested in some of the things in your hands." Ito Cheng said, who kept walking. "Stop, don't come closer to me." Hatsumi, who only felt that the attack was hidden in the dark and had no courage to confront people head-on, stepped back and took out two aluminum spoons from the backpack on his body. Bi shouted to Ito Cheng. "If you think what you have is useful, you can just give it a try." Ito Cheng, who completely ignored Settei Hatsuko's warning, said. "You asked for this." The anxious Hatsumi yelled with a ferocious expression, and activated his power to throw the two aluminum spoons that had turned into explosive materials towards Ito Shige's body. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not dodge, but still slowly pushed towards Hatsumi Sekita at the same speed. "Boom!" Two explosions that were almost connected suddenly sounded, and a large cloud of smoke suddenly appeared in the alleyway, completely wrapping Ito Cheng's body inside. "Hahahaha, that's it, that's it, hahahaha" Looking at the explosion smoke that filled the alleyway, Hatsumi laughed like a psychopath. "Idiot, it's just this level of explosive power. It's a hundred years too early to hurt me." At this moment. Ito Cheng's voice suddenly sounded in the alleyway. Immediately, the explosion smoke surrounding him dispersed violently, and the figure of Ito Cheng, who was intact, appeared in the eyes of Sekiryu Hatsumi again under the protection of a whirlwind visible to the naked eye. "How is that possible!?" Jielu Hatsuko said in disbelief. "Okay, the game is over, now let me end your sinful life." Ito Cheng looked at Sekita Hatsuko with a smile on his face and said. Then slowly raised his right hand. He stretched his index finger forward and pointed it at Hatsumi. In his expression distorted by fear, he released a telekinetic beam. "Pfft!" There was a soft sound, and the beam of telekinesis instantly came to the forehead of Hatsumi, whose pupils were tightened. It hit him on the forehead without any fanfare. "Plop!" The next moment, Jielu Hatsuko, who was hit by the telekinesis beam, knelt down on the ground weakly, lying straight on the ground. "I hope you won't have any psychological shadow from this." Ito said softly with a sympathetic face as he looked at Hatsumi Sakaya, who was lying on the ground and passed out due to the dual effects of telekinesis shock and psychological pressure. Then he walked slowly to Hatsuko Sekitai and squatted down. He took out his mobile phone from his backpack, called up the music file labeled "Fantasy Rider" and transferred it to his mobile phone. "It's time to go, the people from the [Discipline Committee] will be here later." Ten seconds later, Ito Shigei, who imported [Fantasy Controller] into his mobile phone and deleted [Fantasy Controller] from Hatsumi's mobile phone, stood up. Said to himself. After saying that, he didn¡¯t stay any longer, ran quickly to the depths of the alley, and ran out from the other exit of the alley. "The function of [Fantasy Controller] is to forcibly transform a person's brain waves into reference waves, and then use the principle of [sympathy] to form a special network to increase the calculation rate of the human brain, so as to instantly increase the ability level of others. The effect" Returning to the dormitory, Ito Cheng thought as he sat on the bed and played with the mobile phone in his hand. "Is Harusei Kiyama" Then he clenched his palm and murmured to himself while holding the phone in his hand. July 19th¡­ ¡°Classmates!¡± Yue Yong Xiaomeng shouted on the podium, stepping on a box to show off her height. "Yes." All the students, including Ito Cheng, said in unisonReplied. "Tomorrow will be a pleasant summer vacation. If you want to leave this city, please write an application. In addition, going home is considered leaving the city. It is absolutely not okay to go to a suspicious place!" Yue Yong Xiaomeng's face showed a look. She said with a serious look, but that expression combined with her special height will make people feel cute no matter how you look at her. "Also, just in case, it is absolutely forbidden to use [ability] outside!!" "Everyone can go back." Then, Yue Yong Xiaomeng's expression changed and she said with a smile. "Tomorrowthat is to say, late at night today or early tomorrow morning, Index will fall on the railing outside Kamijou Touma's dormitory. There will be just enough time for me to operate." Ito Shigei packed up his things. His eyes flashed secretly. "What are you going to do tomorrow?" In front of Ito, Kamijou Touma stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head. "Instead of thinking about what to do tomorrow, you should prepare to deal with today that is not over yet." Ito Shigero, who stood up from his seat with Kamijou Touma, said with a smile. "What do you mean?" Kamijou Touma looked at Ito Cheng with a puzzled expression. "You didn't encounter any bad luck in school today, which means you will definitely not have an easy time tonight, so just ask for the best of luck." He reached out and patted Kamijou Touma on the shoulder. Ito Cheng looked at him sympathetically. said to him. "Really?" Kamijou Touma, who had never observed his unlucky situation, said with some uncertainty. "It¨­nari-san. You observed Akami so carefully, and you discovered Akami's characteristics in such a short period of time. It's really amazing." Tsuchimikado Motoharu on the side said after Ito Inari's words. Said with deep meaning. "Well, if there is such a friend with a strange nature, it would be strange if you don't pay attention." Ito Shige looked at Tsuchimikado Motoharu with a puzzled expression, and then asked with a slightly surprised expression, "Don't you Don¡¯t you know about Touma¡¯s unlucky traits?¡± "Well, I know a little bit about it, but I haven't figured out the rules like Ito Nari-san." Tsuchimikado Motoharu replied. Then he picked up his schoolbag and greeted Kamijou Touma, blue-haired Earrings, and Ito Shige, "I still have something to do. I'm leaving now, nya. Bye!" After finishing speaking, he walked out of the classroom with his schoolbag in hand. ¡°There are new anime peripherals for sale today, so I¡¯ll take the first step, bye!¡± Motoharu Tsuchimikado said. The blue-haired Earring also hurriedly picked up his schoolbag. While running out of the classroom. He said to Kamijou Touma. "You are not allowed to run around in school!" Yue Yong Xiaomeng, who arrived at the classroom door at some unknown time, shouted at the back of the blue-haired Earring. "Goodbye, Komoe-sensei!" Kamijou Touma and Ito Shige greeted together when they saw Tsukiyomi Komoe. "It's Kamijou-san, see you tomorrow. Ito-san. Goodbye." Tsukiyomi Komoe said to the two of them respectively. "Huh? Huh!? What did you just say!?" Kamijou Touma, who took two or three seconds to come to his senses, looked at Tsukiyomi Komoe in panic and said anxiously. "Didn't you hear? I am the designated tutor starting from tomorrow. If you continue like this, you may repeat the grade, especially the [Recording Technique] scores will all fail." Yue Yong Xiaomeng explained. "Is it a recording technique" Kamijou Touma said with a helpless expression on his face immediately after hearing this. The so-called "Recording Technique" is a course unique to Academy City. In fact, there are two types of recording techniques and memory techniques. Artificial "superpowers" can be developed through the use of drugs, living stimulation or hypnotic suggestion. The developed superpowers It varies greatly depending on each person's qualifications, but if they can master the average course, most students will be able to bend a spoon! Seeing this, Ito Cheng on the side reached out and patted Kamijou Touma on the shoulder, expressing sympathy for his unfortunate experience. "Unfortunately." Kamijou Touma sighed feebly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go out to have something to eat together.¡± After leaving Tsukiyomi Komoe, Ito walked out of the school and said to Kamijou Touma beside him. "Okay." Kamijou Touma agreed. Then the two of them walked towards the block where the dormitory was located, while observing the fast food restaurants they encountered on the way to see if there were enough appetite-appealing dishes and promotion activities. "This is the one." After a while, Kamijou Touma said, pointing to a fast food restaurant with a discount mark on the sign. "Whatever." Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently, and then followed Kamijou Touma and pushed the door open and walked into the fast food restaurant. But at the next moment, a familiar figure appeared next to Ito Cheng and Kamijou Touma.in the eyes. That person was Misaka Mikoto, who had met them several times and was relatively familiar with them. "Are those guys desperate for their lives? How dare they blackmail her." Kamijou Touma said with a slight twitch in his mouth as he looked at Misaka Mikoto, who was surrounded by four or five delinquent youths in the restaurant. "Well, who knows." Ito Cheng said looking at the situation over there quite amusedly. "No, I have to save them." Kamijou Touma said seriously. "It's up to you, but don't expect me to save you today. Then you can deal with the entanglement of the discharge girl by yourself." Hearing this, Ito Cheng didn't stop him. He just shrugged and said to Kamijou Touma. "Umyou won't really refuse to save me, will you?" Kamijou Touma turned to look at Ito Shimizu with a stiff face. "Although your luck is F-level, your vitality is comparable to that of a cockroach, so go ahead with peace of mind, I believe in you." Ito Cheng stepped aside and looked at Kamijou Touma with his arms folded, smiling. road. "You bastard." Hearing Ito Cheng's description, Kamijou Touma cursed in a low voice with a look of displeasure. "Why don't you go quickly? It's about to start over there." Ito Cheng completely ignored Kamijou Touma's scolding and reminded him by turning his head to the side with a smile on his face. "Unfortunately!" Kamijou Touma sighed, then walked slowly to Misaka Mikoto and the gang of bad guys, and said loudly, "That's enough, that's enough, kids, don't you feel ashamed if a group of you blackmailed a little girl?" ?" ¡°You guy, what are you talking nonsense about out of nowhere?¡± One of the delinquents heard this and stared at Kamijou Touma with a fierce look on his face. "Do you know where this place is?" Kamijou Touma ignored the other party's ferocious expression and said to himself, "This is a restaurant, a place to eat. You have to be excited to watch porn alone!" "What did you say!?" the delinquent young man growled with protruding veins on his forehead. "Besides, that woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. You will definitely not be able to deal with her. Stop it!" Kamijou Touma still ignored the other party's performance and persuaded her. "Haha, I see, you are accomplices, right? You want to use this trick to get information for free!" The bad young man who was still angry before suddenly showed a look of realization and said, "You are so despicable, you must give me Learn a lesson from you!" "Damn it! I was thinking about your safety!" Kamijou Touma said with an unhappy face when he saw that he had been misunderstood, and then put on a defensive posture and continued, "Forget it, whatever, if you want to fight, I will accompany you." Just as he finished speaking, five or six delinquent youths suddenly walked out of the restroom of the restaurant and gathered behind the three delinquent youths who were confronting Kamijou Touma, leaving Kamijou Touma speechless. "No way, I thought only girls would meet in groups to go to the bathroom!" Then, Kamijou Touma complained speechlessly, while carefully stepping back, and then proudly announced to the delinquent young man who was confronting him. When the winner was declared, he immediately turned around and ran out of the restaurant. Seeing Kamijou Touma running away, the gang of delinquent youths were stunned and quickly ran out of the restaurant, chasing after him. "I wish you good luck, unlucky Kamijou Touma-kun." Ito Cheng said with a chuckle while looking out through the glass window of the restaurant and waving to the waiter to order. After that, Ito Cheng ordered the meal without any psychological burden, and enjoyed it in the restaurant calmly. After the meal, he walked back to the dormitory where he lived with a piece of packed food. And just over an hour after Ito Cheng returned to the dormitory, with the sound of thunder that could be clearly heard even in the dormitory, the power supply to the entire dormitory was suddenly cut off, plunging the dormitory into darkness. "Everything is going well, now we are waiting for Index to show up I just don't know what the hanging transvestite will do after I come into contact with Index, and what actions the British Puritan will take. "Said Ito Seishin, who turned to look at the starry sky outside the window. (To be continued) Text Chapter 827 Index "Bang, clang, bang, bang, bang" In the early morning of July 20, a slight noise suddenly rang out in the quiet night sky. "Huh, it's finally here." Hearing the noise, Ito Cheng opened his eyes suddenly and gently exhaled the turbid air in his mouth, and whispered to himself reassuringly. Before Index appeared, Ito was really afraid that due to his actions, Index would no longer appear in Academy City, or would appear in Academy City but not outside Kamijou Touma's dormitory. "It seems that the Hanged Man is very confident about his plan, especially the training of Kamijou Touma, the key to the plan." Said Ito Narishin, who put his legs down from the bed, stood up from the bed and walked to the balcony. . ¡° Then Ito Cheng took out the mobile phone that was transformed into a nanomachine control terminal, called up the control interface, and used his own nanomachines mixed in the air loop to emit false signals to provide camouflage protection for his incoming actions. ¡° Subsequently, Ito, who had opened the disguise of the nanomachine, showed off his power and transported Index, who had just been hanging outside Kamijou Touma¡¯s balcony for less than a second, to the balcony of his home. Fortunately, at this time, Index had already fainted due to the impact during the fall and the hunger in his abdomen, and did not notice that his position had changed. "Now, everything will wait until morning." After finishing everything, turning off the camouflage effect of the nanomachine, and transmitting the correct image information back to the hanging man Aleister, Ito Cheng looked through the glass window. Index hanging on the balcony thought to himself. Then he ignored Index and turned around and went straight back to the bed to lie down. Close your eyes and rest. It wasn't until a few hours later, when it was completely dark, that he woke up from his sleep again. "Clatter" After finishing his simple washing, Ito Cheng walked to the balcony and stretched out his hand to open the glass door that separated the balcony. "Yeah~" Hearing the friction sound when the balcony door was opened, Index also woke up from a night's sleep, and looked up at Ito Cheng who was standing on the balcony with hazy eyes. "Gululu" At this moment, a particularly loud and strange sound came from Index's stomach. "I'm so hungry," Index said. "It's actually a living person!?" Ito Cheng said with a deliberately surprised expression on his face after hearing Index's words. "I'm so hungry." Index completely ignored Ito Cheng's surprised interest and just said to himself. However, compared to the previous sentence, when he said this, Index used his last strength to climb over the balcony railing and fell to the ground. "Yes, yes, I heard it. You are very hungry." Ito Cheng said as he spoke. While walking slowly to Index, he leaned over and lifted her up from the ground, turned around and returned to the room, then took the food that he had brought back yesterday and handed it to Index. "Thank you very much. You are such a good person!" Seeing the food. Index, who was immediately in high spirits, thanked him with a happy smile. Then he reached out and took the food into his hands, opened the package and started eating. "I'm starting!" Index said vaguely. "By the way, I still have to introduce myself first." After a moment. Index, who had eaten half of the food, knelt down opposite Ito and said, "My name is Index. As you can see, I joined the church, but it was not sent by the Vatican but by the British Qing Dynasty." Teach.¡± "Okay, Index, can you tell me why you are hanging on the balcony of my house?" After listening to Index's introduction, Ito asked, pretending to be confused and knowing everything. "It fell I was chased by someone, and I was hit in the back when I was trying to jump to the roof of the opposite house" Index said with a sad face, "Because I am a [Prohibited Book Index], I feel It must be the trouble caused by the one hundred and three thousand magic books I hold." "Causing trouble?" Ito Shige said without knowing why. "It's a magic association." Index said matter-of-factly. "Huh?" Ito Cheng looked at Index with a speechless face, and made a sound of unknown meaning in his mouth, then paused for a moment before continuing to speak, "Let's not talk about the magic that is full of street magicians and visual sense organizations. Association, let¡¯s talk about the one hundred and three thousand so-called magic books. Do you really know the concept represented by the number one hundred and three thousand? Even if each magic book is only three centimeters thick and eighteen centimeters long, Eight centimeters wide, one hundred and three thousand volumes are enough to fill a container, which is not something a small body like yours can carry." ¡°So, kid, let¡¯s stop joking here.¡± "It's not street magic, it's magic! There are also 103,000 volumes of magic books on my body." Index said. "Okay, it's not street magic, it's magic. So, can you, Miss Nun, who is carrying one hundred and three thousand magic books, demonstrate the magic you are talking about." Ito Shige continued to pretend that he knew nothing about magic. He said knowingly. "Sorry, I can't use magic because I don't have magic power." Index said softly. "You can't even use magic, how can I trust you? Little nun." Ito Cheng looked at Index sideways and said. "Magic exists, magic exists, it exists, it exists, it exists" Unable to think of how to prove that what he said was true, Index suddenly lay down on the floor, as if He continued to talk coquettishly while beating his limbs on the ground like a child who didn't get the toy he wanted. "Yes, yes, magic exists. Magic is amazing. Not only can you create something out of nothing, but you can also create bread for yourself from billboards, and you can create fresh drinks from empty bottles. It's nothing." You can't." Ito Cheng, who covered his ears with his hands to reduce the noise, said quickly, but the magic in his mouth was always talking about street magic performances. "Hmph, I'm obviously in a world of superpowers, but I don't believe in the existence of magic" Index puffed up his cheeks and said as he sat up from the ground again. ¡°If you want me to believe it¡¯s okay, show me the proof, any form will do!¡± Ito Cheng said when Index calmed down. "Ugh" Index lowered her head slightly, puffed out her cheeks and sulked, and let out a low groan in her throat. But soon her expression was shaken, and she immediately stood up from the floor, turned around and ran in in the kitchen on the side, and then ran back into the room holding a kitchen knife. "Uhwhat are you going to do?" Ito Cheng asked, pretending to be shocked. "Come and stab it." Index said while holding the knife, and then the arm holding the knife drooped, his right hand gently placed on his chest and introduced, "This outfit is the minimum requirement for [Church] members, and it also includes [clothing] Design Church]! Whether it is the weaving method of the cloth, the sewing method, or the drawing method of the embroidery pattern, everything has been carefully calculated, so the texture of this cloth is completely the same as that of Turin's holy cloth, and its strength is also the same as that of the Pope. It¡¯s level, even if you are hit by a gun or stabbed with a knife, you won¡¯t be hurt!¡± "So, here, feel free to stab me in the stomach with this knife!!" Then Index forced the kitchen knife into Ito's hand and said. "Let's forget about this. I don't want to become a juvenile delinquent because of your whim." Ito Cheng, who threw the kitchen knife on the bed, shook his head and said. "But if what you said is true, I have a way to verify it." Then Ito said again before Index turned around to get the kitchen knife. "Huh?" Index stopped moving after hearing this and looked at Ito Cheng with a puzzled look on his face. "I have a friend named Kamijou Touma. His right hand has the ability to destroy all imaginary objects, so just let him touch your clothes to verify whether what you said is true." Ito Cheng explained. road. "How could that kind of ability exist!?" Index said in disbelief. "His ability must be real, I have seen it, so if you insist that what you say is true, let him verify it for me!" Ito Cheng said seriously. "Okay, just ask him to come. Whether it's true or false, it's impossible to destroy the [church] in me." Index said with a confident look on his head. Seeing that Index agreed, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately took out his cell phone and dialed Kamijou Touma¡¯s number. "Acheng, what's the matter?" Soon, Kamijou Touma's voice came from the mobile phone. "I need your help with something, so please come to my dormitory first. Don't worry, it won't take up much of your time." Ito Cheng said. "Okay, wait a minute, I'll go over now." Kamijou Touma agreed, and then cut off the phone contact. ¡°I¡¯ve already called him over. He¡¯ll be here in less than two minutes.¡± Ito Cheng, who also cut off the phone and put it away, looked at Index and said. Sure enough, a minute and a half later, Kamijou Touma's figure appeared in the dormitory where Ito Cheng lived. "Acheng, what do you want me to help you with?" He took off his shoes at the entrance and asked Kamijou Touma loudly as he walked into the room. Then he paused, quickly ran to Ito Cheng, turned his back to Index, put his head to Ito Cheng's ear, and whispered, "Hey, why is there a little girl in your room? Did you do it?" What is shameful?Let me help you deal with the aftermath. " "Fuck you, where did you go? You think everyone is a lolita control like you." Hearing this, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to push Kamijou Touma away, and said angrily, "But I'm asking you to do something." It does have something to do with her" "She said there is magic in this world, well, it's the kind of magical magic in novels. I don't believe it, so I asked her to prove it to me. She couldn't prove it, but she said that the dress she was wearing was some kind of spiritual outfit. , which probably means the magic equipment in the game, so I thought since it is a fantasy object, your right hand must be able to handle it, so I called you over." Ito Shige explained to Kamijou Touma the reason for calling him. (To be continued) Text Chapter 828 Verification "Are you stupid? How can such a thing exist in this world?" After listening to Ito Cheng's narration, Kamijou Touma looked at him with an expression that looked like an idiot and said. ¡°Magic exists.¡± Index said angrily when he heard Kamijou Touma¡¯s words. "So isn't this coming for you? If you can destroy the clothes she is wearing, it proves that magic exists in this world. The world is not as simple as we know! If you can't destroy the clothes Clothes prove that there is no such thing as magic in this world, and we can also help her correct her worldview, right?" Ito Cheng looked at Kamijou Touma and shrugged. "Okay, if you insist." Kamijou Touma, who just touched someone's clothes and didn't need him to do anything serious, didn't object and agreed with a helpless look. After saying that, he stood up from the ground and reached out to Index's shoulder. "Wait." Just when Kamijou Touma's right hand was about to touch Index's shoulder, Ito Cheng suddenly stretched out his hand and shouted. "What?" Index and Kamijou Touma both looked at Ito Shige with confusion. "Idiot, if what she said is true, if you go down now, it will be like ruining her clothes. Do you want her to show her naked body in front of us?" Ito Cheng said angrily as he got up and walked to the closet to choose clothes. . "Uh" Kamijou Touma stood there with an embarrassed look on his face when he heard this. He didn't know what to do, so he could only say in a dry tone, "You are still thoughtful." At this time, Ito Shigeya took out a large shirt from the closet and unfolded it, covering Index's chest. "Index, take care of yourself. If the clothes are really damaged later, use it to cover your body." Ito said to Index. "Although I don't think his power can destroy my clothes" Index reached out and grabbed his shirt and muttered in front of him. "Let's begin." After seeing Index ready, Ito looked at Kamijou Touma and said. Hearing this, Kamijou Touma nodded, slowly stretched out his right hand, and touched Index's exposed shoulder. "Look, nothing happened. There is no such thing as magic!" After waiting quietly for two seconds, Kamijou Touma, who still didn't see any change in Index's clothes, turned to Ito Shige and said. "It should be said that you simply don't have the ability to destroy fantasy objects, right!? You liar!" Index looked at Kamijou Touma with disdain. But just as the two were arguing, Index's clothes suddenly stretched apart, exposing her shoulders, arms, and a pair of white calves to the air. "" As soon as this change occurred, Index, Kamijou Touma, and Ito Cheng who pretended to know nothing about magic all stood there with stunned expressions on their faces. "Since your ability works well, that means what she said is true." After a moment. Ito Cheng turned to look at Kamijou Touma and said seriously. "Although my ability has worked, I can't completely believe what she said. After all, magic is too exaggerated." Kamijou Touma said after coming back to his senses. "That's right." Ito Cheng agreed with a thoughtful look on his face. "Okay. It's getting late. I should go to tutoring. Let me talk about anything after I finish tutoring." Then, Kamijou Touma turned around and walked towards the entrance, waving his hand to him without looking back. Ito Cheng said. ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± Ito Cheng said politely as he watched Kamijou Touma walk to the entrance. Then he turned his head and wrapped his shirt around his body. Index, who had his back turned to him, said, "You can wear my clothes for now. I will go to the mall to buy some clothes for you later." "It won't be so troublesome." Index turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked, "Do you have a big paper clip here?" "There is probably one, I'll look for it." Hearing this, Ito Cheng turned to look at his dormitory and replied, then turned and walked to the utility cabinet on the side, where he pretended to search. "Found it." More than ten seconds later, a large paperclip suddenly appeared in his hand. Ito Cheng turned to look at Index and said. "Thank you." Index thanked him as he reached out and took the big paper clip box into his hand. He turned his back to Ito Cheng, lowered his head and started fiddling with it. After a while, he stood up again wearing the white nun's uniform with big paper clips everywhere to connect the prisoners. Until you get up. "You are really thrifty." Ito Cheng looked at the [Mobile Church] on Index and said with a slight twitch in his mouth. "Hehehe"?" Index first smiled at Ito Cheng, and then walked out of the dormitory without any explanation. "What are you going to do?" asked Ito Cheng who followed Index out. "Leave. If you stay here any longer, the enemy will come. And thank you for inviting me to dinner." Index thanked him with a smile on his face. "Did I say you have somewhere to go? If a magician is really chasing you, instead of running around on the street and increasing the chance of being attacked, it would be better to stay here and hide for the time being." He reached out and grabbed Indy. Ito Cheng of X frowned and said. "No, it will cause you [misfortune]." Index turned to look at Ito Cheng and said. "Is it unfortunate? The guy you met before brings misfortune to me almost every day, so I can totally bear it if there is one more of you." Ito Cheng said with a smile without caring. "Even if that misfortune requires you to go to the bottom of hell with me, are you willing?" Index put his hands behind his back, tilted his head and looked at Ito Cheng with a smile on his face. "Okay!" Ito Cheng smiled with a sunny expression on his face, "And you may not know that I am very strong. Maybe then you will not go to hell with me, but I will kill your enemies." Maybe sent to hell." Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Index's eyes immediately appeared with a touch of crystal liquid, which accumulated in her eyes. However, just when Index was moved by Ito Cheng's words, a cylindrical land like a trash can suddenly appeared next to Index, knocking the unsuspecting Index aside and destroying it at the same time. She felt the touching emotion that had just emerged in her heart. "Ah, there is something strange running over to pull it." Index, who reached out to grab Ito Cheng's shirt, pointed at the garbage can-like autonomous robot and said in panic. "No, it's just a cleaning robot." Ito Cheng looked at the cleaning robot moving according to the existing route and comforted Index. "Although I have heard that Japan is a technological power, it turns out that it has entered the magical age of mechanization." Index said looking at the cleaning robot with curiosity. Then, when the cleaning robot came close to her again, she let go of her hand tightly on Ito Cheng's clothes, turned around and ran away quickly, disappearing from Ito Cheng's sight almost immediately. Ito Cheng, who quietly watched the direction Index left, sighed softly, turned around and returned to the dormitory. "The inertia of the plot is really great, or maybe Index is too kind-hearted. Even though I said that, he still chose to leave instead of staying here and causing more trouble for me." He reached out and put the paper on the bed. , Ito Cheng sighed mentally as he held the nun's hat, the only intact part of the mobile church, in his hand. "Plop!" After a while, the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground suddenly sounded, which attracted the attention of Ito Cheng, who was holding a nun's hat and boringly observing the information on it. ¡°Here he comes.¡± Ito Cheng, who threw his bowler hat on the bed, stood up and walked quickly towards the entrance, thinking to himself. "Hey!" Ito Cheng came to the entrance and put on his shoes, stretched out his hand to open the door, and then Index appeared in front of Ito Cheng with a stab wound on his back and blood still flowing out of the wound. "Index." Ito Cheng, who walked quickly in front of Index, shouted, then frowned and examined Index's wound and muttered to himself, "Which bastard did this? Such a heavy hand on a child of this age.¡± "It's us [magicians]." As soon as Ito Cheng finished speaking, a slightly frivolous voice suddenly rang in his ears. Then there was a man who was about 1.8 meters tall, wearing a black floor-length long coat, with a long and pointed face, a tattoo similar to a barcode under his right eyeband, long red hair, and four or five copper tattoos on each of his left and right ears. A young man with earrings, a scented eye in his mouth, and four or five gemstone rings of various colors on his fingers appeared at the top of the stairs, and caught the eyes of Ito Cheng who turned to look at him. "Styl Magnus" Ito Cheng looked at the visitor and thought to himself. ¡°At this time, before Ito Cheng could speak, Steele¡¯s figure rushed to Ito Cheng¡¯s eyes instantly, staring into Ito Cheng¡¯s eyes with a ferocious expression. "She came back to your friend specifically. She seems to have forgotten something?" Steele held the cigarette in his mouth with one hand and said, "Well, she did it beautifully again this time. I heard it was called God's Slash" ¡°Are you magicians all as virtuous as you?¡± Ito Cheng said softly, squinting his eyes. "Oh?" Steele, who didn't see what he wanted to reflect from Ito Cheng, looked at him with interest, with a look on his face.??A look of surprise. "But forget it, what kind of virtue you have has nothing to do with me. In short, I just knock you down." Then, Ito Cheng said with a sigh, and then the power of his mind suddenly condensed under his feet, and an explosive thrust pushed Ito Cheng to appear. Steele stood in front of him and punched him hard on the cheek before he could react. The huge force carried by his fist caused Tyr's body to roll and be thrown away. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng's feet shook, and his body appeared in front of Steele again like a shadow, and he slashed down hard (To be continued) Text Chapter 829 Steele ps: Thanks to "Shuen" and "nxcx" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Qiang520", "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Fire!" Stiyl groaned as his body flipped and flew away. As his words fell, a large ball of red flames emitting extremely high temperature suddenly appeared in his palm and fired towards Ito Cheng's body. "Haha~" Seeing the flames coming, a sneer appeared on Ito Cheng's face. At the same time, his legs and feet continued to strike at a faster speed than before. During the downward slashing process, a pale white V-shaped wall of air blades appeared in the process of friction between the legs blessed by telekinesis and the air, splitting the approaching flames, and headed straight towards Stiyl's body. Cut off the body. "Poof!" A soft sound was heard in an instant. The pale white air blade wall rubbed against Stiyl's body, which was pushed out by the flames, cutting open the black coat he was wearing. Tyr's abdomen was left with a long, narrow wound that was bleeding. "Bang!" The legs and feet that had been chopped down fell heavily to the floor of the corridor, smashing the cement-filled floor into an irregular cracked depression. After completing an attack, Ito Cheng kept moving. He opened his fingers and crossed his hands in front of him and swung them down. In an instant, ten long and narrow pale white wind blades flew out from in front of him and rolled straight on the ground twice. Steele, who had just stopped, flew away. "Fire, the gift of pain to giants!" Stiyl crouched down from the ground while rolling around, with his upper right palm facing up, staring solemnly at the wind blade that was about to fly in front of him and chanted quickly . With the completion of Stiyl's spell. A hotter red flame gathered on his upturned upper right palm, and then turned into a thick pillar of fire that filled the entire corridor and burned towards Ito Cheng as Steele stretched out. Under the impact of the fire pillar, the slender wind blade quickly shattered, like a breeze blending into the flames, rushing towards Ito Cheng together with the flames. Seeing this, Ito Cheng quickly stretched out his hands in front of him, and activated his telekinesis to form a telekinesis barrier with a slight curvature on the surface, blocking it in front of him. "Boom!" The moment after the telekinesis barrier was completed, the red fire pillar collided with the telekinesis barrier without any fancy, and made a loud bang. Then it separated from the middle to the left and right, and rushed backwards from both sides of Ito Cheng's body. The pillar of fire went away just as quickly as it came. It lasted only a few seconds before disappearing from the corridor. in the next moment. Steele, who held a ball of flame in each palm of his hands, crossed his hands fiercely in front of him, and an This is the blood-sucking Red Cross, an alternative variant of Steele's magical flame sword. "Boom!" The flame cross that came straight hit the telekinetic barrier that Ito Cheng had not put away, and made a loud noise. "Hey, hey, hey, what's going on? Ito Cheng." At this moment. The figure of Kamijou Touma, who had returned from unknown time, appeared in the corridor. He looked at Ito Cheng's back in shock and said. "Don't worry about what's going on. In short, you should hold Index and leave here first." Ito Cheng, who still maintained the telekinesis barrier in his hand, said loudly without looking back. "One of the five elements that make up the world, the great primordial flame. It turns into the light that breeds life, becomes the light that punishes evil, brings stability and happiness, and at the same time becomes the frozen misfortune that destroys the cold darkness" At this time, Steele's curse sounded again behind the gradually dissipating flames. "Hurry up and take Index away. I'll deal with the enemy." Seeing the emergency, Ito Cheng had no choice but to shout to Kamijou Touma, who was still in a daze. Then he dispersed the telekinesis in front of him and burst out from the flames at high speed. Weaving through, he rushed towards Steele, who had a circle of flames emerging from his feet. "His name is fire, and his duty is sword. Show yourself, devour my body, and be my strength!" But when he awakened Kamijou Touma just now, Steele had already completed his curse, so before Ito Cheng The moment it appeared, a wave of flames suddenly emerged from the corridor, transforming into a huge demon with a dark inner core that looked like a human being, and flames steaming outside the body. At the same time, a violent heat wave approaching 3,000 degrees Celsius spread violently in all directions, forcing Ito Cheng to forcefully stop his movement. Under the influence of this high temperature, the debris with extremely low melting points in the corridor immediately turned red and softened, then melted into a pile of red liquid and fell to the ground, leaving a small irregular black mark on the ground. "The King of Hunting Witches, Innocentius, means [sure-kill]." Steele, who had just used his greatest trick, looked at Ito Cheng with cold eyes and said softly. And as historyAs soon as Steel finished speaking, the Hunting Witch King rushed out from Steel's side as if he had received some order, and quickly burned Ito Nari's body. "Hmph!" Feeling the coming heat wave, Ito Cheng tapped his toes and quickly jumped back. Then he lowered his waist and sat on a horse, fisting his hands on his waist, and the next moment he punched forward fiercely again. go out. "Boom!" An explosion suddenly sounded in an instant, and a large violent and chaotic air wave spread out with Ito as the center. At the same time, an invisible force rushed out from in front of him and bombarded him straight. The body of the Hunting Witch King was blasted to pieces, turning into clusters of fireballs of varying sizes and falling to the ground. It turns out that before punching just now, Ito Shigei had already used telekinesis to compress and confine part of the air in front of him, and then used telekinesis to strengthen his fist and hit the air wall at the moment of punching, causing the air wall to explode. Direct air bombs hit the Hunting Witch King to produce an attack effect. Especially in the connection between the telekinesis blessing at the moment of punching and the release of imprisonment, if mistakes are made and the desired effect cannot be achieved at all, the final attack effect will be weakened or directly cause failure. But fortunately, Ito Cheng's calculation power and control power have been strengthened and developed in the absolutely pitiful world, and he didn't feel that it was too difficult, so that the attack method used for the first time achieved the expected effect. "It seems that there will be more ways to use telekinesis to fight in the future." Looking at the effect of this blow. Ito Cheng secretly thought. However, Ito Cheng, who knew the characteristics of the Hunting Witch King very well, did not relax and still focused most of his attention on Steele. ¡°Okay, so strong.¡± Kamijou Touma, who was preparing to carry Index on his back and leave the scene, murmured in shock. ¡°Stop sighing there, take Index and leave quickly!¡± Ito Cheng, who heard Kamijou Touma¡¯s sigh, turned and shouted at Kamijou Touma. "Oh, yes." Kamijou Touma quickly agreed, then straightened up and was about to leave the scene with Index on his back. "Ouch!" At this moment, accompanied by a weird howl, the Hunting Witch King, which had been broken into dozens of parts, once again gathered and formed, appeared in front of Ito Cheng, and used flames to condense a figure that looked like it had just been forged. The steely red cross that came out. He swung at Ito Cheng. "Bang!" Ito Cheng, who was well prepared, opened a telekinetic barrier in front of him the moment he hunted the Witch King. He blocked the bright white cross that was coming, and the collision between the two immediately made a muffled sound. Under the blow of the bright white flame cross, Ito Cheng's body involuntarily took a small step back. "Rune, twenty-four symbols representing mystery and secrets. The magic language that the Germanic people have used since the second century AD. It is the origin of ancient English." At this time. Index, who was being carried by Kamijou Touma to the entrance of the building, suddenly opened his eyes and said in a machine-like voice with dull eyes. "Attacks on the Hunting Witch King are ineffective unless the [rune engravings] on the walls, floors, ceilings, etc. are removed. It will continue to resurrect." "Index?" Kamijou Touma stopped, turned his head slightly and shouted in confusion. "Yes, I am the Demonic Library of the 0th Holy Parish of the Puritan Church of England, [Church of Necessary Evil], the official name is [indexlibrorumprohibitorum], just call me Index of Forbidden Books [index]. Now, the automatic secretary [Apostle] John's pen]" Index replied robotically. Just when Index was about to say something, the Hunting Witch King, who was impatient with waiting, launched another attack on Ito Shige, and woke up Kamijou Touma, who was distracted, and asked him to lead Index Walk quickly outside the dormitory building. "Rune" Ito Cheng, who jumped back and backed away, whispered to himself. "What you can't do, [destroy all the runes engraved in this building], you absolutely can't do." Steele's eyes were fierce and he looked at Ito Cheng with murderous intent. . "Ashes to ashes, soil to soil, blood-sucking red cross!" After saying that, Steele summoned two fireballs in the palms of his hands, forming a cross of fire that passed through the body of the Hunting Witch King and directed towards Ito. It flew away. "Hmph!" Ito Cheng snorted coldly when he saw this, and suddenly squatted down and punched the ground with his fist. "Boom!" With the blessing of telekinesis, the huge power immediately caused Ito Cheng's arm to sink deeply into the concrete floor. At the same time, a large trace of cracks spread out around Ito Cheng's arm centered on it. It¡¯s just that a simple punch did not achieve Ito¡¯s expected effect, so after finishing the punch, he immediately changed his hands and faced the ground againThe bombardment went down. With the previous punch as a base, the newly dropped fist immediately caused the ground covered with cracks to shatter, causing Ito Cheng's body to fall to the lower level while grazing the edge of the blood-sucking red cross. "Crash, crash, crash" A large amount of gravel fell to the ground on the next floor together with Ito Cheng. "Roar!" Immediately afterwards, the figure of the Hunting Witch King also appeared on the floor where Ito Cheng was located with the roar, and continued to chase him. "Boom!" Ito Cheng's response to the chasing Witch Hunting King was very simple. He leaned down, sat on his horse, and once again used the vacuum cannon to punch the Hunting Witch King, blasting it into countless scattered flames. . "Let's activate the fire alarm now." Ito Cheng, who had temporarily eliminated the Hunting Witch King, sighed, then used telekinesis to strengthen his body, quickly moved along the corridor to the next floor, and reached the Hunting Witch King on the upper floor. When he regained his shape and chased him down, he smashed the fire alarm and activated the fire sprinklers in the entire student dormitory building. "If you weren't afraid of destroying the dormitory building and being separated from Touma and unable to catch up with the plot, why would it be so troublesome? Just bombard the support of the dormitory building and tower the entire building." Wrap the body with telekinesis. , said Ito Seishin who didn¡¯t want to let himself get wet. Afterwards, he waited downstairs for more than ten seconds, allowing the water to completely soak into the ink on Steele's photocopy finger posted in the student dormitory building, and then returned to the dormitory building where he lived. "Hey, Mr. Magician, it seems it's my turn to fight back." Ito Cheng walked slowly towards Steele, looking at him and chuckled. "Where's Innocentius?" Steele asked. "It's probably still reuniting its form, but I'm not sure whether it can still unite under the wash of the rain." Ito Cheng shrugged. "How is it possible? Innocentius' body is made of 3000-degree flames. How could it be extinguished by this little water vapor?" Steele said mockingly. "Idiot, I'm not talking about it, I'm talking about those small advertisements you posted in the dormitory building." Ito Cheng said sarcastically, "Okay, I don't have time to chat with you anymore, I have to go find Index Where is Si." After saying that, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in front of Steele, and with a look of horror on his face, he punched him in the abdomen, making him bend up like a prawn, with his eyes and mouth wide open. He knelt down on the ground with his belly in his arms and passed out. Then, Ito Cheng leaned over and grabbed Steele by the collar, dragged him down the dormitory building without any protection, and threw him on the road outside the dormitory building. Then he took out his mobile phone and called I got Kamijou Touma¡¯s phone number. "It's me, Ito Cheng, where are you now?" Ito Cheng said into the phone. "Index and I are at Teacher Xiaomoe's house now, come here quickly." Kamijou Touma said urgently. "Tell me the address of Teacher Xiaomeng's home." Ito Cheng said. "I will give you the GPS positioning code now. You can find it yourself." Kamijou Touma said. "Okay." Ito Cheng said, and then cut off the phone call. Then at the next moment, along with the sudden sound of a short message prompt, a set of codes combining letters and numbers appeared in front of him. Afterwards, Ito Cheng entered this set of codes into his mobile phone, turned on the GPS positioning system to find out the current location of Kamijou Touma's mobile phone signal, and rushed towards the signal point along the map. After running in a hurry, Ito Cheng arrived at the signal location in a short time. "Touma." Ito Cheng called to Kamijou Touma who was sitting in a daze beside the flower bed. (To be continued) Text Chapter 830 Yueyong Xiaomeng¡¯s Home "You're here, Acari." Hearing the greeting, Kamijou Touma turned around and said. "Where is Index?" Ito Shige asked as he walked to Kamijou Touma and stood next to him. ¡°I¡¯m at Komoe-sensei¡¯s house, using the magic she told me about to treat bleeding.¡± Kamijou Touma explained. "Oh." Ito Cheng nodded when he heard this, squatted down and sat next to Kamijou Touma, and then continued to ask, "Then why did you come out?" "Because my right hand, if I were there, would interfere with Index's ability to perform magic." Kamijou Touma raised his right hand and looked at it and explained. Then he let go and turned to look at Ito Cheng and continued, "And you'd better not go in now. I heard Index say before that magic is what allows [people without talent] to do the same as [people with talent]." There is a conflict between the creation of things and the superpowers of Academy City. Anyone with superpowers cannot use magic." "I understand." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "Where is the magician?" After a few seconds of silence, Kamijou Touma suddenly asked. "I knocked him unconscious and threw him outside the dormitory building. Now he is probably taken away by the security team." Ito Cheng said with his hands behind his back and his head raised to look at the stars in the sky. "Really?" Kamijou Touma said softly. "What? Do you feel that your world view has been impacted?" Ito Cheng turned his head slightly and looked at Kamijou Touma. "A little." Kamijou Touma admitted. "What's so confusing about this? Just treat them as a different kind of superpower." Ito Chengkai explained, turning his head to look at the starry sky again. ¡°That one is really a bad-tempered alternative ability user.¡± Kamijou Touma complained. "Haha, yes. He lost his temper once and turned our dormitory building into a disaster area. I don't know what the situation in the dormitory is like. I hope it won't be flooded too seriously." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Huh?" At this moment, Ito Cheng turned his head sharply in the direction of Yueyong Xiaomeng's room, and stared there with a slight frown. "What's wrong?" Kamijou Touma, who was a little confused about Ito Cheng's behavior, asked. "Huh? Oh, it's nothing." Ito Cheng shook his head and said, looking away, and then started chatting with Kamijou Touma casually. Kamijou Touma was no longer surprised to only think that Ito Inari cared about Index, and chatted with Ito Inari with peace of mind. "The feeling just now is unmistakable. It is definitely a dimensional distortion reaction. It seems that the angels summoned by Yue Yong Xiaomeng and Index in the original work are not just simple energy aggregates" The second use of distraction Ito Cheng secretly said in his mind. "And that strong sense of oppression. It's not much more than the weird man who calls himself God in the main world, it's even more" "Forget it, let's go back first, and come to Teacher Xiaomeng's place to see Index tomorrow." A moment later. Ito Cheng stood up from the edge of the flower bed and suggested. "Okay." Kamijou Touma first turned his head and looked in the direction of Tsukiyomi-chan's room. Then he looked at the current sky. Finally stood up and agreed. "I guess you haven't eaten yet. Let's go. Let's go find a fast food restaurant to eat before going back to the dormitory. I'll treat you." Ito Cheng looked at Kamijou Touma and said with a smile. "I would have forgotten if you didn't tell me. I am so hungry that I have no energy left." Kamijou Touma gently rubbed his stomach with his right hand and looked down at his arm. Immediately, Ito Nari and Kamijou Touma left near Tsukiei Komoe's house and walked back towards the dormitory building where they lived. On the way, we met a 24-hour fast food restaurant and had our dinner there. "By the way Touma, I have something to trouble you with." Just when Kamijou Touma was about to turn around and leave to go back to his dormitory, Ito Cheng looked at him and said. "What?" Kamijou Touma asked with a confused look on his face. "Wait here for me." Ito Cheng did not immediately answer Kamijou Touma's question. Instead, after saying hello, he immediately turned around and ran back to his dormitory. He opened the door and walked into the dormitory, throwing the clothes on the bed. He took the white hood in his hand and returned to Kamijou Touma. "Here, touch it with your right hand." Ito Cheng handed the white hood in his hand to Kamijou Touma and said. "Isn't this the one Index wears on his head?" Kamijou Touma said as he subconsciously stretched out his right hand to take the hood in his hand. "Yeah, according to the magician, he found this place based on this, so I thought there might be something up there."There is something strange that we don't know exists, so I want you to touch it with your right hand. "Ito Cheng explained. "Okay." Kamijou Touma, who had an instinctive sense of whether Fantasy Killer was working, handed the white hood back to Ito Shige after sensing a strange feeling. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him as he took over the hood. "It's nothing." Kamijou Touma shook his head and said, "If nothing happens, I'll go back first. I still have a class to make up for tomorrow." "Okay, it's okay, you can go back." Ito Cheng waved his hand and patted Kamijou Touma's back with a smile, then watched Kamijou Touma disappear and return to his dormitory. Following that, Ito Shigeya, who had nothing to do for the time being, returned to his dormitory. After using telekinesis to clean the room with some water stains, he lay down on the bed to rest. The next morning, Ito Cheng, Kamijou Touma, who had completed the tutoring course, and Tsukiyomi Komoe, who had completed the tutoring work, came to Tsukiyomi Komoe's home and met Indy, who had completely recovered and was recovering her strength. kes. "It seems that you are fine." Ito Cheng said looking at Index, who was wearing pink bunny pajamas and sitting on the quilt. "Yeah." Index responded with a smile. "That puts me at ease." Ito Cheng smiled. "Speaking of which, why does Xiaomoe-sensei, a young adult who loves to drink beer and smoke, fit so well on Index when she wears her pajamas? Is there really an age gap between you two?" Kamijou Touma was confused. complained. Hearing Kamijou Touma¡¯s complaints, Tsukiyomi Komoe puffed up her cheeks childishly and glared at Kamijou Touma angrily. "How is that possible!?" Index said with an unhappy face, then clasped his hands lightly on his chest and said in a declarative tone, "Actually, I feel that the breasts of this pajamas are very tight." "Wha, what you are looking down on me too much." Upon hearing this, Yue Yong Xiaomeng immediately changed her target and said urgently to Index. "Huh? But" Index said with a deliberately hesitant expression. "But what?" Yue Yong Xiaomeng asked. "It's nothing." Index replied as if he didn't care. "I'm an adult." Tsukiyomi Komoe said urgently, and then turned to look at Ito Cheng and Kamijou Touma in Index's deliberately disbelieving tone and asked, "By the way, Ito, Kamijou, What is the relationship between this girl and you guys?" "Before I answer, let me ask a question. Are you going to report it to the Council of Academy City after you figure it out?" Ito Cheng, who knew it was his turn to appear, looked at Tsukiyomi Komoe seriously and asked. "Well, I don't know what happened, Ito, you guys were involved in it, but as long as it happens in Academy City, the teacher will be responsible for solving it. This is an obligation as an adult." Yueyong Xiaomeng put her hands on the essentials, He also looked at Ito Cheng with a serious face and said. Then Tsukiyomi Komoe walked to sit between Kamijou Touma and Ito Shige, looked at the two of them and continued, "Now that I know you are in danger, Ito, you can't just leave it alone. Teacher is not a child anymore." "Since the teacher said this, I can't ask you to get involved, teacher. Moreover, the teacher has already helped a lot, and it is really unjustifiable for you to be implicated again." Ito Cheng said. "The teacher will never allow you to use such beautiful words to get over it." Yue Yong Xiaomeng's cheeks were slightly red after hearing this, and she hugged her knees with her hands and gently rocked her body back and forth. Without waiting for Ito and Kamijou Touma to react, he stood up from the tatami, turned around and walked towards the door. "Huh? What are you going to do, teacher?" Kamijou Touma asked with a strange look on his face. "I'll give you a suspended sentence first. Teacher is going to the supermarket to buy groceries and come back to cook. Before I come back, you have to sort out what you have to say. And" At this point, Yueyong Xiaomeng turned her head again and headed towards the door. He said, "Once the teacher is indulged in shopping, he may forget certain things, so when I come back, you must not be naughty and tell me." After saying that, Yue Yong Xiaomeng lowered her head and put on her shoes, opened the door and walked out. "Teacher Xiaomeng is indeed a good teacher." Ito Cheng, who watched Yueyong Xiaomeng leave, said softly, "This way, we can't involve her." "That's right, she can never use magic anymore." Index said calmly on the side. "Huh?" Kamijou Touma and Ito Cheng looked at Index together, waiting for her explanation. "[The magic book is very dangerous], it says??It is [Abnormal Consciousness] and [Abnormal Law]. Things from this other world are harmful to this world regardless of whether they are good or bad. Index said, putting a rabbit nightcap on his head. "Harmful?" Kamijou Touma asked in surprise. "Harmful?" Ito Cheng frowned and thought to himself, "Is all knowledge about other worlds harmful, or is it only the content in this world that is recorded in the magic book?" "Well, it doesn't matter what the magician says. As long as humans in this world acquire knowledge from another world, their brains will be destroyed." Index continued. "You said being destroyed is this what magic is?" Kamijou Touma repeated with a look of astonishment. "Want to know? Do you really want to know my troubles?" Index clasped his hands in front of his chest to form a prayer gesture, and looked at Ito Cheng with both expectation and hesitation. (To be continued) Text Chapter 831 Narration "Okay, tell me all the troubles in your heart." He reached out and gently pressed Index's head, looking at her with a smile and said softly. "Yeah." Index responded in a low voice with a slightly red face. Then she was about to open her mouth to tell Ito Cheng about herself, but before she could speak, Ito Cheng interrupted first and said, "Wait!" "Touma, are you sure you want to listen to the next content? You must know that after listening to it, you may officially bid farewell to your previous daily life." In the confused eyes of Index and Kamijou Touma, Ito Cheng turned to look Kamijou Touma asked solemnly to the side. ¡°¡­¡± Upon hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s inquiry, Kamijou Touma couldn¡¯t help but remain silent on the spot. "I will not watch my friends step into hell while I stand on the ground and do nothing." But soon, Kamijou Touma, who had made a decision, looked at Ito Shige with a serious look and said. "Thank you, Touma." Ito Cheng thanked him heartily. "Uh don't do this, it makes me feel uncomfortable." Kamijou Touma said with goosebumps all over his body when he saw Ito Cheng's expression for the first time. "It's rare that I'm so moved, but you're the one who ruined it." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and lightly touched Kamijou Touma's shoulder and said with a smile. "Okay, it's time to talk, Index." Then Ito Cheng looked at Index again and said. "There was originally only one Christian sect, so why did it split into so many sects? Do you know why?" Index did not directly state her troubles, but instead asked first. "Probably because religion is mixed with political factors." Ito Cheng first recalled in his mind the reasons for the Catholic split in the main world. Then he opened his mouth to guess. "Yes." Index affirmed, "So they were divided and opposed, until they finally fell apart and took completely different paths. They are obviously people with the same beliefs." "Each sect has evolved independently and developed its own characteristics. The English Puritanism to which I belong Because Britain is a country where magic is prevalent, witch trials and religious trials, the culture of fighting against magicians is extremely developed, so in There is a special unit in the English Puritan Church that studies magic and develops strategies to defeat magicians, [the Church of Necessary Evil] necessarius." Index stated. "Necessarius?" Kamijou Touma repeated with a puzzled look. "However, once you understand the filthy enemy, your own soul will be tainted, and once you come into contact with the filthy enemy, your body will be tainted. The [Church of Necessary Evil] is the place to take over such work single-handedly. And the core of it is" Index continued. "The 103,000-volume magic book?" Ito Cheng asked softly. Kamijou Touma, who had no idea what the One Hundred and Thirty-Thousand Magic Books were on the side, looked at Ito Shige with a confused expression. It¡¯s just that at this time, neither Ito Cheng. Even Index had no desire to explain to him. "Yes." Index confirmed, and then began to explain what magic is. "The so-called magic is something like a formula. So as long as you can neutralize the enemy's attack through reverse calculation, as long as you know all the magic in the world , can neutralize all magic in the world, so I have to instill one hundred and three thousand magic books into my body." "Instilled into the body?" Kamijou Touma said as he looked at Index in astonishment. ¡°It probably means recording it in your mind.¡± Ito Cheng explained on the sidelines. "Yeah." Index agreed. "I remember what you said just now, Index, that magic is common sense and knowledge in another world. It is dangerous to people in this world. If it is so dangerous, wouldn't it be better to just burn it? Why do you still have to do it? Keep it in mind?" Kamijou Touma said with some confusion. "The important thing is not the [book] but the [content]. Even if it was originally destroyed, it would be meaningless if the [content] were passed down, and reading is originally impossible for humans. To be precise, it is Human mental strength cannot bear it." Index looked at Kamijou Touma and explained softly. "Is it because of mental power" Hearing this, Ito Cheng thought thoughtfully. "So there is no other way but to seal them up." Index continued. "Doesn't that mean they planted a bomb in your head!?" Kamijou Touma said with his hands slightly clasped as he looked at Index. Apparently, upon hearing this, Kamijou Touma's heart of justice surged again. The preparation is not to step into this whirlpool of trouble to help Ito Cheng, but to step into it with one's own will.   "If you learn all the knowledge in the 13,000 magic books, you can subvert everything in the world." Index whispered with some fear. "Can you subvert everything in the world? Do you take the contents of the magic book too seriously?" Ito Cheng said with a sneer, then looked at Index and asked, "Then let me ask you, can you do it now? Pull the moon to the earth for me?" "That would only be possible if someone set up a sympathetic spell on the moon and had special spiritual equipment to help." Index whispered. ¡°Then just say it¡¯s not possible, right?¡± Ito Cheng said, spreading his hands. "Yeah." Index nodded. "That's why I said that your claims about the so-called one hundred and three thousand books of magic are too exaggerated." Ito Cheng shrugged and said, "In addition, your [Church of Necessary Evil] actually treats you like this. It feels like it's worse than mine." The magician I met before was even more annoying." "Don't worry. Since I said before that I will go to hell with you, I will definitely do what I said. And it's still unclear who will go to hell. If they are all the same people I met yesterday, I can Promise that we will always live on the ground and enter hell." Then Ito Cheng reached out and gently rubbed the top of Index's head, promising with a smile but a firm tone. "Yes." When Index heard this, his face immediately looked like he was about to cry, and he responded in a low voice. "Okay, let's have a good rest. Only by taking good care of your body can you have enough energy to deal with what may happen next." Ito Cheng pressed Index down on the bed, covered her with a quilt and said softly. "Yeah." Index responded honestly. "It seems that I'm treated much better than Kamijou Touma in the original work. At least I won't accept Index's bites at every turn, so that's good." Ito Cheng chuckled mentally, then walked to the window and looked into the distance. passed. After a while, Yue Yong Xiaomeng returned to the room after finishing her shopping. But at this time, Tsukiyomi Komoe deliberately acted as if she didn't know anything about it. She neither asked Ito Cheng nor Kamijou Touma about their relationship with Index, nor what happened, but just acted like The teacher treated the students who were affected by the disaster in the dormitory, leaving Ito Shige, Kamijou Touma, and Index in the dormitory, and prepared food for them. "Index, you stay here with Teacher Xiaomeng and have a good rest. I'll go out to do something." After lunch, Ito said to Index, who had regained a lot of energy. "Okay." Index agreed. "Index, please trouble Teacher Xiaomeng." Then, Ito Cheng turned to look at Yueyong Xiaomeng and said. "I will take good care of Index." Yue Yong Xiaomeng promised. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything else. He nodded to Kamijou Touma, then turned around and walked out of Yueyong Xiaomeng¡¯s dormitory and walked towards the Mizuho Institutional Hospital. Mizuho Institutional Hospital is a hospital that treats patients who fell into coma due to the use of the "Fantasy Controller" software in the original work. Like Tokiwadai Girls' School and a certain high school attended by Ito Shige and Kamijou Touma, they are all located in the seventh school district. Therefore, it was completely possible to take the autonomous bus in the area, so it didn't take long for Ito to arrive at the Mizuho Institutional Hospital smoothly. "Excuse me, is Mr. Haruso Kiyama here?" Coming to the front desk of the hospital, Ito asked a young female nurse wearing a pink and white nurse uniform. "Yes, may I ask who you are" The female nurse first answered Ito Cheng's question, and then asked. "My name is Ito Cheng. I have some things that I want to see Mr. Kiyama Haruso. I don't know if it is convenient for him now." Ito Cheng said with a smile on his face. "Wait a minute, let me ask you something." The female nurse said, then reached out to grab the landline phone on the counter, and dialed the office number of Harusheng Kiyama via the internal line. "Mr. Haruso Kiyama, there is a young man named Ito Cheng outside who wants to see you. Do you have time now?" the female nurse asked into the phone. "Okay." Then after a pause, the female nurse said again. "Mr. Haruo Kiyama has time now and can meet with you." Then the female nurse hung up the phone, looked up at Ito and said, then pointed to the inside of the hospital and introduced, "You go in here, and then take the elevator to Eight Floor, you can meet Mr. Haruso Kiyama in the exclusive lounge on the eighth floor." "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him, then followed the route told by the female nurse to the elevator, took the elevator to the eighth floor, and slowly found the door with the sign written "Kiyama Harusi" on it, reached out and knocked on the door. . ?"Gah." Soon, with a soft sound, a woman wearing black mid-heeled leather shoes, black stockings on her legs, a black skirt, a white shirt, and a black women's tie tied the collar She wears a tight white coat commonly worn by doctors and scientific researchers. Her face is gloomy and her lower eyelashes are very thick, making her look like she is suffering from severe insomnia. She has a young man with slightly wavy brown hair. A woman appeared in front of him. "You are" Kiyama Chunsheng asked with a little doubt in his eyes. (To be continued) Text Chapter 832 Mushan Chunsheng ps: Thanks to "Youyou Huanchen" and "nykfany" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nykfany", "nxcx", "Yelu as1" and "157747860" for their rewards. "Hello, Mr. Haruso Kiyama, my name is Ito Shige, and I want to discuss some things with you about Fantasy Controllers." Ito Shige looked at Haruso Kiyama and said with a smile. "It's you, come in." After hearing Ito Cheng's self-introduction, Haruo Kiyama, who remembered that there was indeed such a person who wanted to see him before, let go of the door handle, turned around and walked into the house, and said to Ito Cheng who was standing at the door. said. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything when he saw this. He followed Kiyama Harusheng into the room and closed the door when he entered the room. "What do you want to ask?" He walked back to the chair next to the office with an open monitor on it and sat down. He put his right leg on his left leg and placed his hands on Haruso Kiyama in front of him with his fingers crossed. Looking at Ito Cheng, he said. Hearing this, Ito Cheng didn't speak, but walked slowly to the side of Kiyama Haruo. When she looked more gloomy, he reached out and put his hand on Kiyama Haruo's shoulder, and used his telepathy ability to directly send the voice into her heart. . "Actually, I don't have anything to ask you, but there are some things or transactions that I want to discuss with you." "Psychopathic ability?" Haruso Kiyama looked up at Ito Cheng, as if he was asking in his heart, but said in a rather questioning tone. "Not bad." Ito Cheng said in his mind, nodding to Kiyama Haruno with a smile on his face. "What do you want to talk to me about?" Seeing that the conversation was actually going to be conducted under the shroud of telepathy, Kishan Harusheng's expression began to change and he asked in a deep voice. "About Fantasy Controller, about you, and those abandoned children." Ito Cheng said softly in his heart. Hear this. Especially regarding those abandoned children, Kiyama Haru, who could not remain calm even now, stood up from his seat fiercely, looked at Ito Shige with a defensive look, and said, "Who are you?" "You are too excited, Mr. Kiyama." Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders. Still speaking to Kiyama Chunsheng with his telepathy ability. Then he squatted down and sat down on the chair where Haruso Kiyama was sitting just now. While controlling the mouse to switch files in the open monitor and browse the contents, he continued, "My name is Ito Shige, a person who wants you to work for me. And in exchange for recruiting you, I will help you rescue those abandoned children." "Are you serious!?" Although Kiyama Harusheng was emotionally excited this time, she still remembered to use telepathy to communicate, and she quickly asked in her heart. "Yes. I want you to work for me willingly." Ito Cheng turned to look at Haruo Kiyama, who was getting closer to him due to emotion, and said with a smile in his heart. "As long as you can save those children, I will work for you wholeheartedly." Kiyama Chunsheng said firmly in his heart, and then asked impatiently, "What are you going to do?" "Do nothing." Ito Cheng, who had browsed almost all the contents on the computer, let go of the mouse, twisted his chair to face Harusi Kiyama, looked at her and chuckled. "What do you mean?" Kishan Chunsheng, who was a little confused at this time, quickly asked. "Because of the fantasy of being a master." Ito Cheng stood up from his seat and explained. "Fantasy Tamer?" Kiyama Chunsheng muttered to himself somewhat unclearly. "I know that you researched Illusion Controller with the purpose of saving those children. But because of this, you left yourself with a big hidden danger¡ª¡ªbrain wave frequency." Ito Cheng looked at Kiyama Haruno and said. Hearing this, Kishan Chunsheng's expression immediately changed, and he obviously understood something. "And now that your brain wave frequency has been exposed, I just take this opportunity to completely solve the matter of imagining the hand, so that you don't have to be so sneaky. As for the rest of the matter, I will help you deal with it and treat those children Let's save him," Ito said. ¡°I understand.¡± After a moment of silence, Kiyama Harusheng replied. "Okay. That's all I have to say. I still have something to do, so I'll leave first." Seeing Haruso Kiyama agree, Ito Cheng said, then walked past Haruo Kiyama and walked toward the door. But just as he was about to reach out and open the door, Ito Cheng once again used his telekinesis ability to connect to Kiyama Harusi and said, "By the way, maybe we will meet again in two or three days. Well, maybe we will be enemies. You don¡¯t need to estimate. Just attack me directly.¡± After saying that, he ignored Kiyama Chunsheng who was standing there in a daze, opened the door and walked out. Then he left the Shuihui Medical Institution Hospital directly and went straight to Yueyong Xiaomeng¡¯s dormitory.?Walked back. I don¡¯t know if Steele and Kanzaki Kaori didn¡¯t investigate Ito Shige¡¯s details clearly, or if they did, they still didn¡¯t think it was enough. Since he had no plans to take action for the time being, Ito Cheng walked very calmly along the way and returned to Yueyong Xiaomeng's dormitory smoothly, accompanying Index who was recovering from his injuries. As for the other idler, Kamijou Touma, he left Tsukiyomi Komoe's house shortly after Ito Cheng left and returned to his dormitory to rest. In this way, in the calm and comfortable atmosphere, two days passed by in a blink of an eye, and it was July 23rd. "Take a bath, take a bath, take a bath, take a bath" That night, Ito Cheng and Index, each holding a small wooden basin filled with various bathing items, recommended to Yueyong Xiaomeng. Walking to the public bathhouse, Index kept repeating with a happy face on the way. "Acheng, Acheng, Acheng" Then Index turned around after taking a bath, walked backwards, and shouted to Itocheng. "What?" Ito Chengxiao looked at her and asked. "It's nothing." Index replied, "It's obviously fine, but it's so fun to call your name, right, Acheng?" Ito Shigeya, who felt new to everything, felt a little helpless and just looked at her with a smile and responded to her call. "A Cheng, I need you for something." Then Index suddenly said. "Huh?" Ito Cheng looked at her with confusion. "Xiao Meng said, [You can drink coffee and milk in public bathhouses in Japan, like this, like this. Put your hands on your hips and pour it into your throat]." Index said while imitating Yue Yong Xiao The way Meng spoke to her, her left hand was half-bent on her waist, while her right hand was held in a hollow hand and she was pointing at her mouth. "What is coffee milk? Is it like cappuccino?" Then he looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "There are no expensive things like that in public bathhouses. The coffee milk Xiaomeng mentioned is just an ordinary canned drink. You might be shocked to see such a big public bathhouse." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "I remember The one in the UK should be a small bathtub like those in business hotels.¡± "WellI don't know much about that kind of thing." Index said. "No way, even if you are a conservative Puritan, you should still have things like bathtubs, right?" Ito Cheng looked at Index in surprise and said. "No, because I was already in Japan when I noticed it, and I can't remember anything about it at all." Index explained. "Oh? What do you remember?" Ito Cheng asked slightly curiously. "I only remember that I seemed to be born in London and raised in St. George's Cathedral. It seemed like a year ago that I came to Japan," Index said. "Is this all there is?" Ito Cheng said. "Well, I have no memory. When I first woke up, I didn't even know who I was. I obviously couldn't even remember what I ate last night. The magician, the catalog of forbidden arts, the Church of Necessary Evil, etc. are all these knowledge. Echoing in my mind, that feeling is so terrible" Index said softly in a statement-like tone. Hearing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything, he just stretched out his hand and gently placed it on Index¡¯s head. To show comfort. "It's nothing." Sensing Ito Cheng's concern, Index looked at him with a smile and comforted him. "Let's go, let's take you to see the public bathhouse." Ito Cheng retracted his arm and chuckled, and then walked towards the public bathhouse with Index. "Ding Bingling Bell " When Incheis entered the women's bathroom, the mobile phone in Ito sounded in vain. "Hello, this is Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng, who put the things aside temporarily, took out the phone, pressed the answer button and put it to his ear. "If you want your friend named Kamijou Touma to be safe, go to xx Street alone." Steele's voice came out on the phone. Then, without waiting for Ito's reaction, he hung up the phone unilaterally. "Sure enough, he is a bad priest. He even used intimidation." Ito Cheng, who put away the phone casually, sneered, then turned around and explained to the owner of the bathhouse, then quickly left the public bathhouse and called Steele. I quickly rushed over to the place mentioned in the video. Fortunately, after this period of living in the academy city, Ito Cheng was already familiar with most of the streets in the seventh district, so it didn't take long for Ito Cheng to successfully arrive at the location designated by Steele. But the moment Ito Cheng arrived at the location. The streets that were busy just now became clear immediately.He stood up, leaving an empty street before Ito Cheng's eyes. "Is the idler dispelling the runes" Ito Cheng walked forward slowly while thinking secretly in his heart. "The runes are just engraved runes to drive away idlers." At this moment, there was a faint sound of footsteps. A female voice suddenly sounded in Ito Cheng's ears. Then there was a man who was over 1.75 meters tall, wearing blue jeans with only a trouser leg on his right leg. He wore a five-centimeter-wide brown belt with two rows of metal round nails on the waist. A white short-sleeved T-shirt, but the part below the chest is knotted and tied, exposing the entire abdomen. His long black hair is scattered behind his back. He is holding a long knife more than two meters long in his hand. His face looks like Only women aged 18 or 19 came out of the shadows. ¡°My name is Kanzaki Kaori, and if possible, I don¡¯t want to say another name.¡± Kanzaki Kaori, standing a few meters away from Ito, said softly. "Another name?" Ito Shige, who had never heard Steele announce his magic name because of his quick movements, asked pretending to be confused. "Magic names." Kanzaki Kaori said, "Since ancient times, we magicians have had the custom of stating our magic names during battles. In other words, the magic names are also equivalent to our killing names." "Magical namethat means you and the guy I met before are an accomplice." Ito Cheng said. "Yes." Kanzaki Kaori admitted, and then continued, "Just tell me, I hope you will leave that girl to me for protection before I tell you the magic name." "Protection? If I guess correctly, the knife in your hand is the one that injured Index before." Ito Cheng looked at the long knife in Kanzaki Kaori's hand with a mocking look on his face and said. "Not bad." Upon hearing the inquiry, Kanzaki Kaori's expression changed and he admitted slightly sadly. "As a person who can deal with Index without hesitation, and as a companion of a guy who dares to threaten my friend's life, he actually told me to hand over Index to you. , what kind of protection is there? Don't you think it's ridiculous?" Ito Cheng said with a more obvious mocking expression on his face. "It seems there is no other way." Hearing this, Kanzaki Kaori said with a somewhat regretful tone. "Say the name of the magic, and then take her away!" Kanzaki Kaori said, holding the long knife in his hand and holding the handle tightly with his right hand, and then pulled the knife out of the scabbard without any explanation. In an instant, a blast of wind visible to the naked eye was cut out from her blade as Kanzaki Kaori drew her sword. It flew behind Ito Nari's ear and struck at the fan of a stalled wind turbine. On the leaves. The extremely sharp air blade instantly cut the fan blade into two pieces, causing the chopped fan blade to flip over and smash into the street corridor beside it. "It's so fast" Ito Cheng thought as he squinted his eyes. "I want to reiterate, before I give my magic name, leave that girl to me for protection." Kanzaki Kaori said. "Needless to say, I will not hand over Index to you." Ito Cheng said firmly. "Then I have no choice but" Kanzaki Kaori held the scabbard in front of him with his left hand, held the handle of the knife tightly with his right hand, and closed his eyes as he said. At the same time, three cracks instantly appeared on the cement floor and cut towards Ito Cheng's body at high speed. Seeing this, Ito Cheng kicked his foot, and his body immediately left the place like a discharged cannonball, and he evaded the attack from Kanzaki Kaori in no time. Then he tipped his toes halfway and rushed straight towards Kanzaki Kaori's body. For the rushing Ito Cheng, Kanzaki Kaori still did not move even half a step. He remained motionless and launched the almost invisible attack from before to cut into Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng, who was charging forward and unable to change direction, immediately stopped his body with telekinesis, and at the same time stretched out his hand to open a telekinesis barrier in front of him to resist the sharp attack that arrived instantly. "Bang, bang, bang!" Almost a continuous muffled sound immediately rang from the telekinesis barrier. At the same time, the telepathy barrier that was whipped with huge power accompanying the attack also began to shake violently, as if it was about to be broken. appearance. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 833 Kanzaki Kaori "Fortunately, it's not a continuous attack concentrated on one point. Otherwise, with the strength of Kanzaki Kaori's attack, it would be almost difficult for the telekinetic barrier to block it." Ito Cheng felt the tremor coming from the telekinetic barrier. "It seems that Kanzaki Kaori's [Wei Shen] who briefly used the power of a saint is even more difficult to resist" "The speed of the seven flashes issued by my Seven Days and Seven Nights can kill a person seven times in an instant. It is not an exaggeration to call it a [certain kill]." The god who saw that his attack was blocked Rihuo Zhi said softly, "I learned from Steele's report that you seem to prefer melee combat and have very high attainments. And I happen to be a melee combatant, and I won't be as easy-going as Steele." was defeated by you." After saying that, Kanzaki Kaori once again launched her Seven Flashes at Ito Cheng, but compared with just now, the number of attacks has obviously increased, from the previous three special steel wire lashes to five. "Speaking of it, Kanzaki Kaori's Seven Flashes are really powerful at suppressing telekinesis." Ito Cheng said in secret, still only able to cut through the telekinesis barrier to resist the steel wires whipped from the front, left and right. Immediately, Ito Cheng raised his foot and stomped, his body suddenly jumped into the air, and then waved his arms one after another at Kanzaki Kaori who looked up at him, creating dozens of wind blades that traveled staggered towards Kanzaki Kaori. Zhi Fei shot over. But Kanzaki Kaori's response is very simple. He directly uses the full seven dodges to throw out seven steel wires, and then destroys the wind blade sent by Ito Nari. At the same time, he operates the steel wire and continues to cut away from Ito Nari's body. "I'll go!" Seeing this, Ito Cheng used telekinesis to form a transparent stepping stone under his feet, and then jumped to a higher sky again. ¡°Whoosh whoosh¡­¡± At this moment, a thin, almost invisible steel wire whipped through the space where Ito Cheng was just now. Then, Ito Cheng wrapped his body with telekinesis and flew horizontally over Kanzaki Kaori's head. Stretching his arms down, he used telekinesis to suppress Kanzaki Kaori. In an instant, a heavy pressure suddenly acted on Kanzaki Kaori's body on the ground, causing her body to become slightly stiff. But after all, Kanzaki Kaori is one of the only twenty saints in the forbidden world, and he is also the kind of saint who prefers the physical body. His physical strength is much stronger than that of ordinary saints. In addition, she had the magic technique to strengthen her body, so with just one effort, she broke away from Ito Cheng's telekinesis suppression and escaped from the range of telekinesis suppression. Then Kanzaki Kaori moved his left hand slightly, and the seven slender steel wires fluttering in the wind once again cut towards Ito Cheng's body. "Hoo!" Ito Cheng, who had been prepared for this for a long time, did not hesitate and immediately controlled his telekinesis to pull his body and appeared in front of Kanzaki Kaori at subsonic speed. He waved his fist, which was powered by telekinesis, and struck at Kanzaki Kaori's divine body. "Bang." Dynamic vision can completely capture Ito's Kanzaki Kaori, who is moving at subsonic speed. He raised the sword with both hands and used the scabbard to block Ito's punch without fail. It¡¯s just that the power carried by Ito Cheng¡¯s fist was too great, and Kanzaki Kaori¡¯s body was immediately knocked away. But while flying out, Kanzaki Kaori continued to control seven slender steel wires to draw towards Ito Cheng. "These steel wires are really annoying." Ito Cheng muttered with a slight curse on his brows as he unfolded his telekinesis barrier to block the steel wires that were close at hand. "Ito Cheng raised his foot and stepped hard on the ground. The huge force instantly cracked the cement floor and spread out around the sole of his foot. But Ito Cheng still didn't stop. Lifting his feet again and stepping down to the ground just like this, after three or four consecutive kicks, a large area of ??cracks appeared on the cement road with a diameter of more than three meters with Ito as the center, and hard pieces with irregular shapes were broken. stone. At this time, Ito Cheng thought, and a large amount of gravel immediately floated up from the ground under the control of the power of thought, hovering around Ito Cheng's body. "Go." Ito Cheng pointed at Kanzaki Kaori and shouted softly. As soon as the words fell, the gravel controlled by telekinesis flew out from around Ito Cheng like bullets in an instant. It shot straight towards Kanzaki Kaori's body. Kanzaki Kaori didn't dare to raise her eyebrows when she saw this. The five fingers of her left hand changed rapidly, and seven steel wires controlled by her, like finger-arms, immediately appeared in front of her, forming a sharp wind curtain, blowing away the flying gravel. All the blocks were smashed into powder and scattered in the air. "Boom!" But at this moment, there was only a loud noise, and an invisible vacuum cannon hit directly through the dust formed by the gravel powder, and formed a sharp wind curtain with seven steel wires, heading towards Kanzaki Huozhi's body bombarded him. And behind this vacuum cannon attack. A long, thin cut that is extremely condensedThe telekinetic beams followed closely and shot towards Kanzaki Kaori's body. At this moment, Kanzaki Kaori's figure flashed, suddenly disappearing from the attack path of the vacuum cannon and the telekinesis beam, and then suddenly appeared next to Ito Nari, swung his long sword and hit Ito Nari hard on the cheek. superior. Knock him out. "Bang!" Itocheng, who spun three or four meters, fell heavily to the ground, and slid back more than one meter while wiping the ground before stopping completely. "Bah." Ito Cheng, who stood up from the ground, tilted his head and spat out a mouthful of saliva with some blood. He looked solemnly at Kanzaki Kaori, who was standing not far away and did not take advantage of the opportunity to attack. "Did that kind of speed activate the power of a saint? It's just that Kanzaki Kaori's appearance doesn't seem to be the case In other words, is it an alternative [Yi Flash] after being briefly activated?" Ito Cheng speculated in his heart. "Do you want to continue?" Kanzaki Kaori said softly when Ito Cheng stood up, "If you want to continue, I will say my magic name. I don't want to say that name anymore." "You report it! I still say the same thing, I will not hand over Index to you." Ito Cheng said in a sonorous tone. As soon as Itoge's words fell, Kanzaki Kaori appeared in front of Itogei again, swung the scabbard at Itogei who raised his arm to resist, and at the same time moved the five fingers of his left hand lightly to control the thin steel wire to cut towards Itogei's body. "Puff puff puff" The next moment, there was a continuous sound, and dozens of slender wounds slowly oozing blood appeared on Ito Cheng's exposed arms, cheeks, and broken wounds. on exposed skin under unopened clothing. "Bang!" But then there was another muffled sound, and Ito Cheng, who was resisting the wire attack, hit Kanzaki Kaori's abdomen hard with his other fist, hitting her so hard that she took a step back involuntarily. "Why, you have no reason to do this for her." Kanzaki Kaori, who once again distanced himself from Ito and confronted Ito, looked at Ito who had to fight even if he was defeated and injured, and asked. "Yes, why? I don't know either." Ito Cheng looked at Kanzaki Kaori and grinned. Then he put away the smile on his face again and said in a deep voice, "Okay, let's put those useless nonsense aside for now. Let's decide the winner quickly. After all, it's been a long time since I came out. If I wait for Index It would be bad if Si could not find me after taking a shower." After saying that, Ito Cheng fully activated his telekinesis, and directly burst out with double the speed of sound with both flexibility and speed, rushed in front of Kanzaki Kaori, and punched her in the cheek. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????? Kanzaki Kaori, who was almost as fast as an average saint, shrank his eyes and held a knife with a frozen face to resist the punch from Ito Nari. However, Ito Cheng, who had known for a long time that Kanzaki Kaori could definitely react, was not a real punch, but a virtual punch. The real attack was another fist hitting Kanzaki Kaori's abdomen. The moment the scabbard made contact with her fist, Kanzaki Kaori, who felt something was wrong, immediately stepped aside and avoided Ito Cheng's fist that hit her abdomen. But she was immediately kicked by a sweeping kick that followed the fist and hit one ankle, causing her to stagger. Despite this, Kanzaki Kaori's reaction was still not bad. He leaned directly on his back and supported the ground with one hand to complete a backflip, and then also swept his legs and kicked Ito Shige's legs. Seeing this, Ito Cheng had no intention of dodge. He directly stretched out his hand and aimed at Kanzaki Kaori, using telekinesis to create a huge repulsive force to push Kanzaki Kaori away from him. Immediately after Ito Cheng tipped his toes, he turned into an afterimage and chased in front of Kanzaki Kaori. He swung his leg and kicked Kanzaki Kaori's chest as he hurriedly blocked it with a scabbard. "Bang!" In an instant, there was a muffled sound, and Kanzaki Kaori's body immediately flew back like a shell. At the same time, the huge force carried by the kick directly pressed the scabbard and hit Kanzaki Kaori's chest hard, causing her chest to be hit hard, and she spat out a small mouthful of bloody saliva. Under such high-speed attack and defense, Kanzaki Kaori has no time to use Seven Flashes to assist in attack and defense. It's just that although Kanzaki Kaori couldn't use the seven-dodge attack and defense, she still had the power of the saint in her trump card to use, so when Ito Cheng rushed in front of her at high speed again, Kanzaki Kaori's body was violently A huge momentum burst out, and at the same time, he swung his sword and instantly knocked Ito Cheng away. "It is worthy of the power of a saint. It is so powerful that my bones feel like they are cracking in my body, let alone other people's. It is definitely a typical example of being knocked to death or being killed by a collision." Flying away. Ito Cheng secretly thought in his heart. FollowHe used telekinesis to forcefully stop his body and confront Kanzaki Kaori again. "I didn't expect you to push me to this point." Kaori Kanzaki, who raised his hand to touch the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at Ito and said softly. "I didn't expect you to be so strong." Ito Cheng said with a sigh. "I ask you one last time, do you want to leave her to us for protection." Kanzaki Kaori looked at Ito Cheng seriously and asked. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 834 War and Disguise "I've always said that, I will never hand over Index to you. High speed," Ito Cheng said with a majestic grin. "My magic name is - salvare000, which means to lend a helping hand to those who are saved, so I'm sorry." Seeing that Ito Cheng was still the same reply, Kanzaki Kaori finally spoke out his magic name, and said Finally, I apologized to Ito Cheng. "Under this situation, that magic name really makes people feel ironic." Ito Cheng said with a frivolous chuckle. Kanzaki Kaori ignored Ito Cheng's words and directly burst out at the highest speed that he could burst under the power of a saint. He instantly appeared in front of Ito Cheng and faced him in one hundredth of a second. He was stabbed several times up and down his body. "Puff puff puff" Although Ito Cheng also resisted, the reaction speed was a little slower than Kanzaki Kaori who had turned on the saint mode, so when Kanzaki Kaori retreated a second later, a large number of Blood spurted out from several narrow wounds on Ito Cheng's body and splashed to the ground. "Good speed." Ito Cheng sighed softly while looking at Kanzaki Kaori while using telekinesis to seal the bleeding from the wound. Seeing that Ito Nari had not yet fallen down at this point, Kanzaki Kaori frowned, and instantly appeared in front of Ito Nari again, swung his knife and slashed his body. It's just that Ito Cheng has learned a lot this time. When he speaks, he controls the telekinesis power to spread out the telekinesis barrier around his body, and then controls the telekinesis barrier to form a thin layer like skin and sticks to his body. So under this attack from Kanzaki Kaori. There were no more wounds on Ito Cheng's body. With Kanzaki Kaori's eyesight, he naturally discovered the situation on Ito Cheng's body. He frowned slightly and increased the intensity of his attack, continuing to chop at Ito Cheng's body. Under the continuous blows from Kanzaki Kaori's strong power, the already dangerous telekinesis barrier finally shattered with a "click", turning into countless tiny light spots and dissipating in the air. And without the protection of the telekinesis barrier, Ito Cheng was immediately seriously injured under Kanzaki Kaori's powerful attack, and staggered back covered in blood. ¡°I¡¯m asking you again now, whether you want to hand her over to our protection.¡± Kanzaki Kaori, who saw that Ito Cheng looked too miserable, asked again when the attack stopped. "I'm telling you clearly once, I will not hand Index over to you." Ito Cheng, who used telekinesis to control the wound and stimulate the activity of surrounding cells to repair, said in a deep voice. Kanzaki Kaori stopped talking after hearing this. Hold the knife directly in a thrusting stance. Then, with the rapid speed provided by the power of the saint, he instantly appeared in front of Ito Cheng and pierced his long knife into Ito Cheng's chest and abdomen. "Wow" Ito Cheng opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood as a long knife was inserted into his chest. But now his face was full of smiles. Then Ito Cheng, who was seriously injured, stretched out his arms and hugged Kanzaki Kaori, who was a little frightened by his smile. He hit Kanzaki Kaori's forehead hard with his head. "Bang!" Immediately, there was a muffled sound, and Kanzaki Kaori's head tilted back involuntarily after being hit hard. Then Ito Cheng spread out an arm and punched Kanzaki Kaori hard on the cheek, knocking her away from him. "As expected, he is the most righteous person in the entire forbidden world. Up to this point, he has shown mercy to his enemies, without a single blow hitting his vitals." He reached out and grasped the handle of the long knife inserted into his body and pulled it out. Ito Seishin said. "Pfft" As the long knife was pulled out, a large stream of blood spurted out from the wound that was not blocked by any foreign object. Fortunately, Ito Cheng then used telekinesis to control the blood flow around the wound, so that too much blood did not flow out. "Why, why did you do this for her? You have no reason to do this." Kanzaki Kaori stood up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand, looking at Ito Cheng and asked. "You have already asked this question of yours just now, and my answer is still the same. I don't know." Ito Shige looked at Kanzaki Kaori with a pale face and chuckled, then pretended to be exhausted. , shook his body and fell heavily to the ground, fainting. Seeing Ito Cheng fainted, Kanzaki Kaori also slowly put away his saint power, then walked slowly to Ito Cheng's side, took off his long knife from his hand, and looked at it quietly. After killing Ito for a moment, he put away the knife and walked away from the scene. And shortly after Kanzaki Kaori left, the street that had just been empty was once again filled with pedestrians, and they surrounded Ito Shige who was lying on the ground. "This kind of being??The feeling of being surrounded by monkeys is really unpleasant. "Ito Cheng, who closed his eyes and pretended to be faint, thought to himself very unhappy. "Ito-san, Ito-san, Ito-san" Just when Ito Cheng was considering whether to wake up and go back by himself, Yue Yong Xiaomeng's voice suddenly sounded in his ears and shouted urgently. "It seems that I don't have to be treated as a strange creature anymore." Hearing Yueyong Xiaomeng's voice, Ito Cheng thought to himself. Things turned out just as Ito Cheng thought. Yue Yong Xiaomeng struggled to pick up Ito Cheng who was covered in blood, dragged him into the car he was driving, took Ito Cheng back to the dormitory where she lived, and helped Ito Cheng Cheng took off his clothes and bandaged his wounds. ¡­¡­ "Well" Under the dual effects of the energy in the body and the life control of the telekinesis derivative ability, Ito Cheng and Ito Cheng were fully recovered the next morning after a night's rest. However, in order to pretend to be more realistic, Ito Cheng still pretended to be He woke up looking like he was recovering from a serious illness. "A Cheng, you're awake." Index, who was guarding Ito Cheng, said softly. "Index, how long have I been unconscious?" Ito Cheng, who sat up on the tatami with his waist, turned to look outside and asked. "No, Ah Cheng, lie down, you still need to practice." Seeing this, Index quickly stopped him. "Don't worry, I'm fine." Ito Cheng turned to look at Index and comforted him with a chuckle, and then asked again, "How long did I sleep?" "It's been a day." Index replied. "One dayit's okay." Ito Cheng said softly. "It's not good at all!" Index said loudly, and then continued in a low voice, "I don't know anything. It was Xiaomeng who told me that Ah Cheng fell in the middle of the road and brought Ah Cheng back with wounds all over his body. The person in the apartment was also Xiaomeng, so I didn¡¯t notice anything! I didn¡¯t notice that Acheng was fighting other magicians, and Ididn¡¯t save Acheng." To be continued) Text Chapter 835 Memory ps: Thank you "devi1!" for your valuable monthly vote, thank you "nykfany" "nxn "Fool, I am not the kind of person who is so weak that I need you to save me, so you just need to be at my back and accept me It's enough to protect yourself. You don't need to think about the gains and losses, which will only add trouble to yourself. "After two seconds of silence, Ito Cheng raised his bandaged right hand and gently placed it on Index's head, and said in a relaxed tone. "Besides, do you keep tying me up like this? Does it look like a mummy?" Then, Ito Cheng retracted his arm, looked down at his body, which was almost entirely wrapped in medical bandages except for the neck down, and smiled bitterly. "This is also done for the sake of speedy recovery." Index touched his cheek with his right index finger, and said softly with some embarrassment, "Although it can't be treated immediately like magic." "That's right." Ito Cheng chuckled. "By the way, I still have things to do. I can't waste time here anymore. I have to hurry over." Then Ito Cheng's expression changed slightly, and he stood up from the ground and said. "No, Ah Cheng, you are still injured." Seeing this, Index quickly stretched out his hand to stop Ito Cheng and said. "But I have already promised the other party. It is impossible not to go." Ito Cheng looked at Index with an apologetic look and explained. "No! You're so seriously injured, I won't let you out." Index stared at Ito Cheng angrily and said loudly, "Now, you have to follow my instructions as a nun and lie down. Rest until I think I can.¡± "But" Ito Cheng said hesitantly. "No, please lie down and rest." Index put his hands on his waist. He glared at Ito and ordered. Under the strong opposition of Index, who was particularly stubborn, Ito Cheng had to give up his original plan, compromisingly obeyed Index's instructions, sat back on the bed to recuperate, and at the same time accepted Index's power that was enough to make people Injury plus patient care. And in this case. After all, Ito Cheng failed to arrive at the scene of the incident and participate in the final plot of "Fantasy Tamer". In this way, Ito Cheng spent a rather long but painful three days under the care of Index, and the time came to July 27th "Okay, Index. My telekinesis has the ability to promote physical recovery, so don't worry, it will be fine." As it approached noon that day, Ito Cheng, who couldn't pretend anymore, stood up and said Ignoring Index's dissuasion, he removed the bandages on his body and spoke to comfort him. "Really?" Index asked with some disbelief. "Absolutely." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. Then he put his arm with half of the bandage removed and most of the skin exposed in front of Index and said, "Look, can you see the wound?" "Yeah." Index nodded and admitted after looking at it carefully. "Don't worry now." Ito Cheng smiled as he retracted his arm and continued to remove the bandage. Index on the side nodded when he saw this and did not stop Ito Cheng's actions. ¡°Dang Dang Dang.¡± At this moment, a gentle knock on the door suddenly rang. "Here he comes." Index, who heard the sound, turned to look at the door and responded loudly. Then he turned to look at Ito Cheng next to him and continued, "It's Xiaomoe, right?" "Eh? What are you doing in front of my house?" The moment Index finished speaking, Yue Yong Xiaomeng's voice came from behind the door. He said with a confused tone. Then, Yueyong Xiaomeng opened the door and shouted into the room, "Ito, these two seem to be your guests." After Tsukiyomi Xiaomeng finished speaking, he moved his body to the side, and the Kanzaki Kaori holding a long sword and the red man Stiyl Magnus in a black coat came to the door, and appeared in front of Ito Cheng and Yin. Within Tix's line of sight. "Is it you? What? Do you want to attack me together and take Index away by force?" Seeing this, Ito Cheng stopped taking off the bandages, stretched out his hand to pull Index behind him, and looked at God Ripfire Weaver and Steele said. "Looking at your body like this, you shouldn't be able to escape easily." Steele said with a chuckle, looking at the bandage wrapped around Ito Cheng's chest. "You can give it a try." Ito Cheng looked at Steele calmly and said softly. "Go back!" Just when the atmosphere became tense, Index rushed from behind Ito Shige to front of him, opened his arms, looked at Kanzaki Kaori and Shi Shier seriously and said loudly "Please. You can take me wherever you want. Take meNo matter what, it¡¯s okay, really, really I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t hurt Ah Cheng! " "There are still 12 hours and 38 minutes before the final time limit. We are just here to see if we have escaped and to confirm the effect of [the shackles]. It seems to be better than expected." After a moment of silence, he held the shackles in his mouth. Steele, who was holding a cigarette, said softly. "If you don't want this toy to be taken away, it's better to give up the idea of ????escape. Understand." After saying that, he ignored Ito Cheng, turned around and walked out of Tsukiyomi Komoe's apartment with Kanzaki Kaori, and prepared to walk away. "Wait." At this time, Ito Cheng, who had been silent until now, suddenly shouted. Hearing Itoge¡¯s shouting, Steele and Kanzaki Kaori stopped together and half-turned their heads to look at Itogei. "Index, please wait for me in the room. I have something to ask them." Seeing the two of them stop, Ito Cheng did not immediately pay attention to them, but first reached out to move Index's body. He looked at her and whispered. "No." Hearing this, Index suddenly showed a frightened expression on his face and hugged Ito Cheng and shouted. "Don't worry, I really just want to ask them something. I won't start a fight with them, I promise." Ito Cheng said softly and calmly. "Really?" Index asked with some disbelief. "Really, I promise that when I come back, it will be the same as now, and there will be absolutely no changes." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "You promise." Index demanded. "I promise." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. "Okay then." Index said as he let go of his hands and stepped aside. Then he watched with worry as Ito Cheng, Steele and Kanzaki Kaori left Tsukiyomi Komoe's apartment and walked into the distance. OK. "Okay, let's just go here. If it's any further away, it will take too much time to go back and it will easily make Index worry." After walking a certain distance, Ito Cheng stopped when he saw that the current location was not bad and there were no strangers. He looked at Kanzaki Kaori and Steele who were walking not far in front of him and said. "Tell me, what does it mean that there are still 12 hours before the deadline." Ito Cheng looked at Kanzaki Kaori and Steele who turned to look at him and asked. "You know the origin of the name Index." After a moment of silence, Steele put away his cigarette and blew out a cloud of smoke to hide his face and said. "**Directory, the literal translation of [index], the abbreviation of [indexlibrruprhibiru]." Ito Cheng replied. "Yes, catalog." Steele, whose face became clear again, said softly with a hint of sarcasm, "The custodian of one hundred and three thousand magic books, the mobile magical library." "That child has a special physique, the ability to record everything she has ever seen, no matter how insignificant or boring the memory is." Steele continued. "Complete memory ability." Ito Cheng explained Index's physique and its abilities. "Is that kind of ability called [complete memory ability] here?" Steele glanced at Ito Cheng and said, and then continued without waiting for Ito Cheng's answer, "As a member of the British Puritan Church [ [Church of Necessary Evil]'s mobile magic library, the custodian of one hundred and thirty thousand magic books. 85% of her brain capacity was directly taken up by those one hundred and thirty thousand magic books, leaving the remaining 15%. The capacity can only allow her to store memories for the next year, so whenever the time limit is reached, we will delete the irrelevant memories in her brain to ensure that the child can continue to live healthily." "Do you understand now?" Steele looked at Ito Cheng with a mocking look on his face and said. "You do it?" Ito Cheng looked at Steele and Kanzaki Kaori in surprise. "Steele and I, like that kid, all belong to the English Puritan Church [Church of Necessary Evil]. As for why Index doesn't remember us, I think you should know it by now." Kanzaki Kaori replaced Shi. Tyr replied. "So for the safety of that child, please hand her over to us before midnight and let us complete the necessary work." Kanzaki Kaori continued. "Can I ask, who told you that Index's brain can only store memories for one year?" Ito Cheng ignored Kanzaki Kaori's words, but looked at Kanzaki with a sarcastic face. Ripfireweaver and Steele asked. "The upper echelons of the church." Kanzaki Kaori replied with a frown. "Then I can only say that the upper echelons of your church are all scientifically illiterate and live in an ancient society.of primitive man. "Ito Cheng said sarcastically. "What do you mean?" Steele asked with a frown. "Now is a new society. You should read more scientific information if you have nothing to do. Don't be like the upper echelons of your church, who are all scientifically illiterate and don't even understand some scientific knowledge." Ito Cheng first continued to sarcastically tell Steele He said something, and then in Steele's mood, which was about to go berserk, he explained in a loud voice, "Human brain memory is classified. According to different types, it can be divided into image memory type, abstract memory type, emotional memory type and action memory type. Memory type, and the storage location of each memory is also different in the brain." To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to n Text Chapter 836 Inference "Take Index, for example. The contents of those 13,000 magic books are all abstract memories. They are placed in the corresponding storage areas of the brain. They are emotional memories generated by communicating with us in our daily lives. , action memory and image memory are not in the same storage area at all, so there is no such thing as being able to only store it for one year, even if she is a person with full memory ability!" Ito Cheng said with certainty. "So, you have been completely deceived by the scientifically illiterate group at the top of the church to which you belong! Of course, the premise is that they are really scientifically illiterate and are not deliberately deceiving you. However, you can tell 85% of the brain capacity from the opening of your mouth. 15% of these terms with obvious scientific characteristics, it is unlikely that they are scientifically illiterate" Ito Cheng looked at Steele as if he were a fool and continued. "Are you telling the truth!?" Kanzaki Kaori asked with a shocked look on his face. "This information is not confidential. You can use your intelligence system to inquire in the outside world to see if what I say is true." Ito Cheng shrugged and said, "Of course, if you can't trust the information in the outside world, you can't You can investigate the research reports in Academy City. According to the research above, if a person has perfect memory ability and records what he sees and hears every day, he can remember the content for a hundred and forty years! Instead of It's like what you said, after you put the book in your mind, you can only remember what happened within the next year." "Okay, I've finished asking what I want to ask. It's time to go back. You can also take advantage of the time before midnight to investigate whether what I said is true, and then decide whether to ask Yin Tix performs amnestic deletion." Ito Cheng finally looked at Kaori and Steele and said. Then, ignoring the upset two people, they turned around and walked back to Yueyong Xiaomeng's apartment. A moment later, Ito Cheng returned to Yueyong Xiaomeng¡¯s apartment. "I'm back." Ito shouted into the room as he entered the apartment. "Ah Cheng." Hearing Ito Cheng's voice, Index, who was kneeling on the tatami in a daze, immediately stood up from the ground. He yelled and ran towards Ito Cheng who was taking off some clothes at the entrance. "Look, I didn't lie to you." Ito Cheng opened his arms to show Index his intact self and smiled. "Yes." Index looked at Ito Cheng carefully and nodded. "Now that Ito is back, let's start eating." Yue Yong Xiaomeng on the side said. As soon as she finished speaking, a "gurgling" sound immediately came from Index's abdomen. Subsequently. Index, who entered the foodie mode, urged Yue Yong Xiaomeng to take out the food quickly, and then enjoyed it happily with Ito Cheng and Yue Yong Xiaomeng. ¡­¡­ "I made an appointment with Mr. Huangquan Chuan to go to the public bathhouse together. We may come back very late, so I'll help you look after the house." In the evening, I don't know whether it was because I really made an appointment with Huang Quanchuan to go to the public bath together, or because it was noon. I heard what Steele said. Knowing that Index might want to take the initiative to leave space for the two of them, or both, Tsukiyomi Komoe said to Ito Cheng. Then he left his apartment with a happy face and walked slowly towards the public bathhouse, leaving Ito Cheng and Index in the room. "It's just that Index's mood swings were a bit big today, and he consumed a lot of energy. In addition, the approaching time limit had an impact on his body. As well as feeling sleepy after eating and drinking enough, he fell asleep in a daze after finishing his meal at noon, so Ito Cheng was the only one in the room at this time, dazed. "Sure enough, for me, who doesn't understand the magic of this world, it's too difficult to break the [collar]'s confinement." Ito Cheng, who didn't know how much time had passed before his eyes regained their luster, sighed softly, "It seems that I have to do it again. I brought Touma here." After thinking about it, he took out his phone and opened it. He called up Kamijou Touma's phone number and dialed it. "Acheng!?" Soon, Kamijou Touma's voice came from the phone. "It's me, Touma, I have to trouble you to use my right hand again." Ito Cheng chuckled in a joking tone. "Index?" Kamijou Touma, who was unlucky but not stupid, quickly thought about why Ito needed his help and said with some uncertainty. "Well, so please come to Teacher Xiaomeng's place." Ito Cheng affirmed. "I understand, I'll be there soon." Kamijou Touma promised. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him. ? Then he hung up the phone with Kamijou Touma, and sat in the room again in a daze, waiting for Kamijou Touma or Kanzaki Kaori and ShiArrival of Tyr. More than twenty minutes later. Kamijou Touma's figure appeared in the room first. "Touma, you're here." Hearing the sound, Ito Cheng said, turning to look at the door. "Yeah." Kamijou Touma responded as he took off his clothes and walked into the room. Then he looked at Index lying on the quilt and said, "What's wrong with her?" ¡°I consumed too much energy and fell asleep.¡± Ito Cheng explained. ¡°What are you going to ask me to do?¡± Kamijou Touma nodded upon hearing this. Then he turned to look at Ito Cheng who was sitting still and asked. "You don't need to do anything for now, just sit there and stay with me for a while." Ito Cheng pointed to the empty tatami seat beside him and said. "What?" Kamijou Touma, who sat down as he was told, asked somewhat confused. "I'm waiting for people and time. When the person I'm waiting for arrives, it's time to use your right hand." Ito Cheng explained with a smile. "Oh." Although Kamijou Touma still felt a little confused in his heart, but based on the principle of trusting his friends, he still listened to Ito Nari's words and sat there with Ito Nari in a daze. During this period, Kamijou Touma, who really couldn't stand the silence, also tried to find some topics to talk about with Ito Cheng. However, after a few words, Kamijou Touma, who found that he was always being ignored, finally gave up his plan and became quiet. "Dingling Bell Bell " I didn't know how long in the past, a telephone ringtone uploaded from the old -fashioned transfer telephone assembled at Yue Yong Xiao Meng's house. "I'll answer it." Hearing the sound, Ito Cheng said, reaching out to take the phone into his hand, then picked up the phone and put it to his ear. "It's me." Kanzaki Kaori's light voice came from the microphone. "Kanzakiright?" Ito Cheng said softly. "We don't need to remember each other's names." Kanzaki Kaori said, "Is she, Index here?" ¡°I¡¯m resting,¡± Ito Cheng replied. "Then just listen to me. The final time limit is midnight tonight, and our plan is to end everything at that time." Kanzaki Kaori stated. "No need." Ito Cheng turned to look at Kamijou Touma, and said into the microphone with his unclear eyes, "If possible, I hope you and that magician named Steele will come here together. I have something to do." I want to verify it in front of you." "Okay." Kanzaki Kaori, who had no idea that Ito Cheng would make such a request, was stunned for a moment before answering. "Okay, I'll wait for you." Ito Cheng said, then put the phone back to its original position and hung up the phone. ¡°Get ready, it¡¯ll be up to you later.¡± Ito Cheng looked at Kamijou Touma and said seriously. Hearing this, Kamijou Touma nodded with a solemn expression, closed his eyes and took a deep breath to adjust his state. Kanzaki Kaori and Steele arrived very quickly. Not long after hanging up the phone, they appeared in Yueyong Xiaomeng's apartment. "Are you ready to give up the struggle?" As soon as he entered the room, Steele looked at Ito Cheng with a mocking look on his face and said. "Idiot." Ito Cheng said softly with a cold eye and glanced at Steele, then turned to look at Index who was lying on the quilt. When Steele became irritable because of his words, he said softly, "Since then After meeting you at noon today, I was thinking, if what you said is true, it is impossible for Index, who under normal circumstances only has 15% of his brain capacity available, to use all his brain capacity just to memorize a year's worth of memories. After using it, it is even less likely that the memory will be filled up and put people's lives in danger." "So I speculate that the church you belong to put something on Index to prevent her from [rebellion]. It is probably the magic you used." Turning back to look at Stiyl and Kanzaki Kaori Ito Cheng said. At this time, Kanzaki Kaori and Steele, who were completely attracted by what Ito Nari said, did not speak, and quietly watched Ito Nari waiting for his next words. "The brain is a precision instrument that governs the entire human body. Therefore, if you want to destroy the brain, it is only possible to start from the brain itself. So I guessed that the magic that was cast on Index was probably close to the brain" Again Ito Cheng, who turned his attention to Index, said, "Based on this speculation, I found a rune in Index's mouth similar to the one you posted on the wall." Hearing this, Kanzaki Kaori and Steele both looked at each other in shock. "Now, let me verify in front of you whether my inference is correct." Ito Cheng?Said in a loud voice. "What do you want to do?" Kanzaki Kaori asked. "Touma." Hearing Kanzaki Kaori's inquiry, Itoge immediately turned to look at Itoge and shouted. "Huh?" Kamijou Touma, who was a bit stunned, looked at Ito Shige with confusion. "You touch the rune in Index's mouth with your finger." Ito Cheng said. "Okay." Kamijou Touma, who understood that it was his turn to appear, promised with a serious face, then walked to the sleeping Index and squatted down, lifted Index's head, and lowered his head to her. Check it out in your mouth. Then Kamijou Touma¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he slowly stretched out his right index finger and inserted it into Index¡¯s mouth, moving towards the symbol he saw before. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 837 Destruction "Wait." At this moment, Steele suddenly shouted. Hearing Steele¡¯s voice, Ito Cheng, Kamijou Touma, and Kanzaki Kaori all turned their attention to Steele. "What do you want to do to Index?" Steele, who was unaware of Kamijou Touma's abilities due to Ito Cheng's intervention, asked in a deep voice. "I think you should have obtained the information about him when you were investigating me." Ito Cheng looked at Kanzaki Kaori and Steele, pointed at Kamijou Touma and said, "But I don't think you know, His right hand has the unique ability to destroy anything unrealistic, and the nun uniform Index wore was destroyed by his right hand." "Now, in order to verify the correctness of my inference, I will use the ability of his right hand to destroy the unknown rune in Index's mouth to save Index and let her Avoid the cruel fate of having your memory purged once a year." Ito Cheng said quietly as he retracted his arm. "Now, do you still want to stop me? Mr. Magician!" Then, Ito Cheng looked at Steele with a solemn expression and asked. "I will not allow you to do this without ensuring Index's safety." After a few seconds of silence, Steele said in a deep voice. "But this is the only chance to save Index." Ito Cheng said without giving up. "It's ridiculous! You put Index's life safety at risk in order to verify your own inference. Do you have any humanity at all?" Steele said loudly with an angry look on his face. "It's because I'm human that I do this! I don't want to watch Index repeat his current life year after year, enduring the pain of forgetting the most precious memories in his heart again and again!" Ito Cheng retorted equally loudly. "And please use your brain, okay! Who is Index? A Index of Forbidden Books! Her security level is probably close to the highest in your church, if not the highest. In order to ensure her life safety, isn't there any trigger in her body? A life-saving procedure?" Ito Cheng continued. "Just like the state Index was in when I fought you last time." "Now. Let me ask you again, Mr. Magician. Are you sure you want to stop me?" Ito Cheng stared at Steele and asked quietly. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s inquiry, Steele couldn¡¯t help but feel conflicted in his heart. He wanted to test whether Ito Cheng¡¯s discovery was true, but he was also worried about the impact that destroying the rune would have on Index. I couldn't find a good idea for a while. "Touma, press down." Seeing that Steele couldn't make up his mind, Ito Cheng suddenly turned to Kamijou Touma and ordered. Hearing the order, Kamijou Touma instinctively reached out and touched the strange rune in Index's mouth. "Crack!" In an instant, there was a sound similar to an electric spark, and then a huge rebound force suddenly emitted from the rune, pushing Kamijou Touma's body away until he hit the wall on the side. Come to a stop. At this time, Kamijou Touma's right hand was already covered with bright red blood. Next. Under the annotations of Ito Cheng, Kamijou Touma, Kanzaki Kaori and Steele, Index's body lying on the bed was in vain wrapped in a changing light black semi-liquid energy, driving Index Floating from the bed, he was suspended in mid-air more than ten centimeters above the ground. At this time, in Index¡¯s empty and lifeless emerald pupils, there was a strange geometric pattern combining triangles and circles. It exudes a faint red light. Then, Index suddenly rushed in front of Kamijou Touma like a puppet controlled by someone, and launched an attack on Kamijou Touma, but then Kamijou Touma annihilated the attack with his right hand. The explosive magic shock immediately pushed Kamijou Touma away. "Warning, Chapter 3, Section 2, all the first to third barriers have been confirmed to have been penetrated. Regeneration preparationfailed. Automatic regeneration is impossible. In order to protect the [library] of one hundred and three thousand magic books, in order to meet the attack Priority is given to intruders." Index, whose body exuded the unique blue light of magic, stated mechanically, "According to the information of the 130,000 magic books in the [library], the magic formula that penetrates the protective wall will be analyzed. The inverse calculation failed, no matching magic was found. In order to obtain the composition of the spell, read the specific magic to be used on the intruder." "Successfully read and executed the most effective magic against a single intruder. Now let's launch a specific magic - [St. George's Sanctuary] to destroy the intruder." As Index's voice fell, the two eyes that had originally remained in her eyes A strange geometric figure immediately shot out from Index's eyes, one after another changing into a diameterA huge two-meter-long circular pattern with criss-crossing edges blocked Index's path. Then the space in front of Index shook. Centered at the intersection of the two geometric patterns, a large irregular black crack mark appeared in the space, exuding a strong dangerous atmosphere. "The power of this magic is really exaggerated. The effect of the magic alone forms an independent field, and even breaks the solid space This level is definitely above A+ level in the main world. It is even half-step S level. An attack that only a human can use!" Feeling the sense of danger that Index brought to him at this time, Ito Cheng sighed secretly in his heart with his eyes slightly narrowed. At this time, after a period of calculation in his mind, Index, who had completed the combination of the technique, locked his eyes on Kamijou Touma who had just stood up from the ground, opened his mouth and fired a dazzling bright white beam at him. Seeing this, Kamijou Touma instinctively stretched out his right hand again, blocking Index's attack in front of him. However, this attack was continuous, and Index would not be able to put it away until he was eliminated. It's over, so even if you use your right hand to eliminate the magic effect, you can only guarantee that you will not be harmed, but you will not be able to dodge the magic attack at all. ¡°How is that possible!¡± Steele looked at Index with a shocked face and muttered to himself. "How can she use magic" Kanzaki Kaori also said with a look of disbelief. "Do you even need to ask? [Index cannot use magic] and so on, it's just a lie told by the church! Just like [Index will die if he doesn't clear his memory once a year], it's all a lie told by the church. A lie to deceive you! Her brain is just oppressed by the church's magic! As long as this oppression can be eliminated, there is no need to erase Index's memory!" Ito said loudly to Kanzaki Kaori and Steele said. "Think about it carefully, how could the upper echelons of the church tell the real situation to you low-level people, let alone the guy who could make Index memorize one hundred and three thousand magic books." Ito Cheng Then he said. "[St. George Sanctuary] has no effect on intruders. Switch to other spells and continue to destroy intruders." At this time, Index, who had never been able to eliminate Kamijou Touma, said mechanically again. As he finished speaking, the bright white beam that struck Kamijou Touma became brighter, and at the same time, the diameter of the beam also became thicker, striking Kamijou Touma hard. "Hey, Acari, come and help me!" Feeling the huge pain in his right hand, Kamijou Touma said to Ito Inari in a harsh voice. "Understood!" Ito Cheng quickly agreed upon hearing this, and immediately released his telekinesis to cover the tatami on the ground. He followed the method of Kanzaki Kaori in the original work to lift the tatami, making Index's body uncontrollable. and fell backwards. As Index raised his head, the bright white beam that had been converted into the attack magic [Dragon King's Sigh] was like a thick laser, cutting through Yue Yong Xiaomeng's body and blasting straight towards the starry sky. . "This kind of attack power and attack distance I guess even S-level characters in the main world can't reach it." Ito Cheng, who looked up along the bright white light, exclaimed inwardly. "What, this is" Kamijou Touma said softly, covering his right arm while looking at the energy feathers falling from the sky. "This is [Dragon King's Sigh]. It is equivalent to a blow from the legendary Saint George's Dragon. Just a slight touch from one of them will cause huge damage." Kanzaki Kaori, who saw what kind of spell it was, shouted loudly. warned. At this time, Index, who had regained control of his body, levitated upright again and bombarded Kamijou Touma. Just when Kamijou Touma was in a daze, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in front of him, using all his telekinesis to form a telekinesis barrier, blocking the [Dragon King's Sigh] released by Index in front of him. It¡¯s just that the power of [Dragon King¡¯s Sigh] was too great. As soon as it hit Ito Cheng¡¯s telekinetic barrier, it shook violently, making it look like it might break at any time. At the same time, the huge force carried by [Dragon King's Sigh] pushed Ito Cheng's body to involuntarily slide back a short distance before being blocked by Ito Cheng. "Touma." Ito Cheng shouted loudly. Kamijou Touma was shocked when he heard this. He immediately recovered from his confusion, bypassed Ito Shige who was blocking him and rushed towards Index. However, under the influence of St. George's Sanctuary, what seemed to be Jane's distance was actually far away. Even after Kamijou Touma ran for a long time, he still failed to rush in front of Index. "Warning, Chapter 6, Section 13, new enemies discovered, battle thinking mode changed, battlefield information startedcompleted. According to the current situation, priority destruction is confirmed as"The most difficult enemy [Kamijo Touma]. Index continued to speak mechanically. As soon as he finished speaking, the power of [Dragon King's Sigh] strengthened again, and the bombardment of Ito Cheng's telekinetic barrier shook even more violently. Seeing this, Ito Cheng had to adjust the way of using the telekinetic barrier, reducing the expansion range of the telekinetic barrier, leaving only a telekinetic barrier that was not much larger than the palm of his hand and slightly larger than the attack beam of [Dragon King's Sigh]. Blocked in front of me. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 838 Afterwards ps: Thanks to "Yelu as1" for the tip. Under the resistance of the extremely condensed telekinesis barrier that gave up most of the defense and retained only a small part to concentrate on defense, the enhanced version of [Dragon King's Sigh] cast by Index was finally resisted and delayed at the same time. The time it takes for Index to switch attack targets. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Kamijou Touma, who finally ran up to Index smoothly, stretched out his right hand with a determined look on his face and pressed his palm on Index's forehead. "Piu!" At this moment, a strange sound was heard, and the space crack that appeared in front of Index due to the expansion of the St. George's Sanctuary suddenly dissipated, allowing the space in the apartment to return to its original appearance. "Alarm, final chapter, Chapter 0 [collar], fatal destruction, regeneration unable" The voice of Index, whose defense mechanism was destroyed and his body fell backwards uncontrollably. He said intermittently. ¡°Plop!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Index, who was completely unconscious, fell heavily to the ground. At this time, the light in Yue Yong Xiaomeng's apartment was dim, and only the energy feathers produced by the [Dragon King's Sigh] technique slowly fell down, emitting a faint white light, providing some light to the apartment. Knowing the original work and knowing that Kamijou Touma was still alive at this time, Ito Cheng did not dare to hesitate. He immediately put away the telekinesis barrier and released telekinesis, tearing the tatami that had been pulled aside into pieces, and controlled the fragments of the tatami to face those The slowly falling bright white light feathers helped Kamijou Touma withstand the final disaster. With Ito Cheng¡¯s efforts, Kamijou Touma finally survived the falling bright white light feathers safely, without ending up with his memory destroyed like in the original work. "In this way, Index will get rid of the sad fate of losing his memory every year." He walked slowly to Index and squatted down, reaching out to hold him in his arms. Ito Cheng stood up and turned around to look at Kanzaki Kaori and Steele and said softly. Steele didn¡¯t say anything when he heard this. He just walked directly to Ito Cheng, lowered his head and checked Index with a serious face. It was not until a few minutes later that he confirmed that there was nothing wrong with Index¡¯s body. It was only after a simple coma that he relaxed, turned to look at Kanzaki Kaori, and nodded to her. "Thank you." Kanzaki Kaori breathed a sigh of relief after receiving Steele's reply, and thanked Ito and Kamijou Touma sincerely. "Forget it about thanking you. After all, I didn't do this for you, just for Index. It's just that it's getting late now. Please leave now, we are going to rest." Ito Cheng said on the side He used telekinesis to tidy up the room while speaking to Kanzaki Kaori and Steele. Kanzaki Kaori and Steele didn't say anything after hearing this. After taking another look at Index held in Ito's arms, they turned around and walked out of the apartment one after another, disappearing into the night. "Touma. Thank you for today. Without you, I really don't know what I would do." Watching the two people leave, Ito Cheng turned to look at Kamijou Touma and said. "It's nothing, I hope I can help you." Kamijou Touma said as he looked down at his right hand, which had stopped bleeding but still had a lot of blood on his palm. "It's very late, you should go back and rest early." Seeing Kamijou Touma in such a state, Ito Shige said nothing more and nodded. "Yeah." Kamijou Touma agreed. Then he said goodbye to Ito and rushed back to the dormitory where he lived. With no outsiders in the way, Ito Shigeya let go of his hands and feet, increased the control of telekinesis, and accelerated the repair of Yueyong Xiaomeng's apartment. It's just that some sorting things are relatively simple to do, just put the original things back in their original places, but things like the roof that was cut by [Dragon King's Sigh] and the couch that was torn into pieces by his telekinesis However, Taimi couldn't repair it, so he had to stay there and wait for tomorrow to buy materials for repair with Yue Yong Xiaomeng. ???????????????????????????? However, after this sorting, the apartment is finally ready for people to live in for the time being. Ito Shigeki put the unconscious Index back into the newly patched quilt, covered her with the quilt, and sat cross-legged beside him with his eyes closed to rest. ¡­¡­ the next day. Yue Yong Xiaomeng, who woke up from a hangover and found that her family had changed drastically, apologized and explained, and then offered to repair the apartment for Yue Yong Xiaomeng. However, Yue Yong Xiaomeng did not agree to Ito Cheng's request out of the teacher's position, and went alone. He took on the task of repairing the apartment, and then drove Ito Cheng out of the apartment after just answering a phone call. "What do you want from me?" Ito said in a low voice when he came to see Steele at the meeting place agreed on the phone. "Given the current situation, it is impossible for Index to leave you in a short time."Yes, so out of basic courtesy, I will explain to you the situation around her. Lest you have to come to us to repay a favor in the future. "Steele, who was sitting on a wooden bench built around the tree, took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth, lit it with a lighter and said, "But let me say it first, we will be enemies next time we meet. " "Whatever. If you are still at the same level then, I won't mind beating you into a pig head again." Ito Cheng, who sat down on the wooden chair, said softly. Although he felt uncomfortable with Ito Cheng's words, Steele, who knew that he had no way to deal with him for the time being, did not refute, but directly brought the topic back to the topic to avoid embarrassment. "The upper echelons of the British Puritan Church have issued an order. On the surface, they want us to take the child who has had the [collar] removed immediately, but in fact they are also waiting to see what happens in the future. Although personally, I really can't bear it. Let that child stay with you for one more second, but that child now has a record of using the knowledge of one hundred and thirty thousand grimoires to perform magic." Steele said, exhaling a puff of pale white smoke. "Of course, strictly speaking, it was not cast by the child, but by the [automatic secretary] that the church imported into her body. But the problem is that now that the [automatic secretary] has been destroyed, does she have the ability to cast it according to her own will? Magic? If her original magic power is [restored] due to the loss of [Automatic Script], I'm afraid we have to be fully prepared to deal with this situation." Steele ignored Ito Cheng's reaction and continued to care for himself. Zi stated. "However, it is unlikely that the lost magic power will be restored again. We are just taking it as a precaution. After all, the [Demon God] who can freely control one hundred and three thousand magic books is really terrifying." "Of course, this doesn't mean that I will just give the child to you. Once we have collected enough intelligence and are fully equipped, we will come to take the child back." Steele stood up from the wooden chair and looked at Ito Cheng said. "You can't take it away now, and it's even less likely that you can take it back in the future." Ito Cheng, who also stood up from the wooden chair, said in a soft but firm tone. "I hope you still have this kind of confidence by then." Steele said with disdain, and then ignored Ito Cheng, and together with Kanzaki Kaori, who came back from nowhere, gradually disappeared from Ito Cheng's sight. "I hope your speed is fast enough. If it takes too long, maybe you may never find me and Index again." Ito Cheng thought to himself as he watched the two go away. "Take this opportunity to meet the ghost hunter in the underworld, and ask him to bail out Haru Kiyama." Then, Ito Narishin said, putting aside the matter about Steele and Kanzaki Kaori. After thinking about it, Ito Cheng no longer hesitated and immediately turned around and walked towards the hospital where Mingtu Soul Chasing was. Half an hour later, Ito Cheng, who arrived at a university hospital in the seventh school district, finally saw the man, who was about 1.6 meters tall, short and fat, wearing a white coat, with a round face, protruding eyes, and a top. At first glance, he looks a bit like a frog-like ghost-hunting doctor. "Do you want to see me?" Mingduo Zhuihun, who had just returned to the office after treating the patient, looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Yes." For this old man who is at the top of medical technology in the forbidden world, even the chairman of Academy City, Aleister Crowley, has to give three points of courtesy, Ito Cheng does not dare to trust him, let alone this This time I came here to ask for something, so I said it very politely. "What do you want from me?" He walked to the chair and sat down, facing Ito Cheng's Nether Soul Chasing Soul and asked. "I'm here this time for Haru Kiyama, the main culprit in the [Fantasy Rider] incident. I hope that you, the doctor, can come forward and bail him out of prison." Ito Cheng said honestly. "Why did you bail her out, and why did you ask me to help you." Mingtu Zhuihun said with some confusion. "Because I promised her to help her save those forgotten children who were still in comas due to her experiments and don't know where they were placed." Ito Cheng answered honestly, "As for why I asked the doctor to help me, I, because the crime Kiyama Harusheng committed is too special, and it is impossible for me to bail her out, so I can only ask you, who is very influential to the upper echelons of the entire academy city." "Then why should I help you?" Mingtu Zhuihun said again. "Just think it's for those forgotten children. I believe that doctor, after you know about those children, you will also be willing to lend a helping hand." Ito Cheng replied. "I understand. You should go back first. I will reply to you after I figure everything out." Mingtu Zhuihun said. "Okay." Ito Cheng heard thisHe nodded and agreed simply. "Then I won't disturb you and take my leave." Then, Ito Cheng stood up from his seat, saluted to Mingtu Zhuihun, and then turned around and walked out of his office under the gaze of Mingtu Zhuihun, leaving the university. Hospital. ¡°Not long after Ito Cheng left, Mingtu Soul Chaser also began to investigate Kiyama Haruo and Ito Cheng¡¯s information in his own way. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 839 Initial Sample ps: Thanks to "nxcx" for his valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcz", "nykfany", "157747860" and "jjean" for their rewards. "I understand, I'll be there later." Ito Cheng said to the phone, then hung up the phone and put it away. This was already the fourth day after moving back to the dormitory with Index. That day, after going to the hospital to ask for help in bailing out Haru Kiyama, Ito returned to Yueyong Xiaomeng's apartment and took Index with him. Kes moved back to the dormitory where he lived. "Is Cheng going out?" Index, who was watching TV, turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked. "Yes, I have to go out for a while. But the food has been prepared and placed in the refrigerator. If you are hungry, you can just take it out from the refrigerator and eat it." Ito Cheng looked at Index and said, "That's right. , there is also the pudding you like to eat." "Really, really?" Index's eyes lit up when he heard this, and he asked urgently. "Well, so you have to stay at home obediently and don't run around." Ito said like coaxing a child. "Yeah, yeah." Index, who was full of food now, completely ignored what Ito Cheng said, got up and ran to the refrigerator, while responding perfunctorily. Seeing this, Ito Cheng shook his head helplessly, and then walked towards the entrance. At the same time, he said to Index, who had opened the refrigerator door and was looking for pudding, "I'm leaving." ¡°Bang!¡± The next moment, a muffled sound woke Index who was immersed in the delicious pudding. "Huh? Where's Ah Cheng." Index, holding a small plate in one hand and a plastic fork in the other, put a piece of pudding into his mouth and said in a vague tone. the other side. Ito Cheng, who temporarily got rid of the clingy Index through the attraction of food, took the self-discipline bus to the third medical hospital of a certain university and met the ghost hunter who had contacted him before. "Thank you very much, Dr. Netherland Chasing Soul." Ito Cheng came to the private office and thanked Netherland Chasing Soul. "It's nothing, I just don't want those innocent children to become victims." Mingtu Soul Chasing shook his head and said without taking any credit. "Except for your poor mental complexion, it seems that you are doing well in the special prison." Ito Cheng, who had not discussed the previous issues with the ghost hunter in depth, turned to look at the man standing to the side, dressed in dark green and almost gray. Kiyama Chunsheng, who was wearing a suit, smiled. "Thank you." Kishan Chunsheng thanked him. Ito Cheng smiled slightly at Haruso Kiyama, accepted Haruso Kiyama's thanks, and then turned to look at Mingtu Soul Chaser again and said, "Doctor, help people to the end, can you please also help those forgotten children?" Gather together?¡± Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s request. Kishan Chunsheng on the side was immediately shocked. Turning his head to look at Netherland Chaihun. "You're really rude." Mingtu Zhuihun glanced at Ito Cheng and said. "As the saying goes, there are two masters of the same thing, so I have no choice but to trouble you, doctor." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Okay, I will find a way to gather those children again." As early as when he was investigating Kishan Chunsheng's information, there was already some temptation to gather those children. It was not pretentious. He nodded and agreed directly. "Thank you very much, doctor." Ito Cheng thanked with a smile. On the side, Mu Shan Chun Sheng saw this. He also saluted and thanked Netherland Chaihun. "Kiyama. You should go and take a rest first. It's a good time to think about how to treat those children." After Kiyama Chunsheng thanked him, Ito Cheng turned to Kiyama Chunxiang and said. "Okay." Kiyama Chunsheng, who had just been released on bail, did feel a little tired. Zhuya was not polite and nodded in agreement. Then he turned around and walked out of the private office where Netherworld Chaihun was. "You should know about the situation of those children." After watching Harusi Kiyama leave the office completely, Mingtu Zhuihun, who withdrew his gaze, looked at Ito Cheng and said softly. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded. "I'm afraid that the treatment work may not go smoothly at that time." Mingtu Zhuihun sighed softly. "You and Mushan just need to come up with a treatment method, and you can just leave the rest of the rough work to me. I'm not boasting. With my strength, I should be able to do something in this academy city." Ito Cheng chuckled confidently. While investigating Haruo Kiyama's information, Ito Nari, who used his own intelligence network to investigate Ito Nari's information, didn't get much, but he also knew about Ito Nari's several battles since he entered Academy City, so he didn't I didn¡¯t think what Ito Cheng saidWhat an exaggeration, nodding to show understanding. "Of course, doctor, if you have any private work to do, you can come to me. After all, this matter is too troublesome for you, doctor." Then, Ito Cheng changed his tone and laughed in a joking tone. "You guy." Mingtu Zhuihun was happy when he heard this and shook his head slightly. "Okay, I won't disturb you, doctor, I'm leaving first." Ito Cheng said goodbye, and then, under the watch of Mingtu Soul Chaser, he turned and left his private office, and walked slowly back to his dormitory. ¡­¡­ "The earthquakes these days have been so serious." ¡°I heard rumors that it was not a simple earthquake, but caused by [chaotic openness].¡± "[Chaos and openness]?" "" "Hey Cheng, what is [chaos and openness]?" Index, who was sitting with Ito Cheng in a fast food restaurant eating ice cream, asked curiously after hearing the discussions of the people around him. "A disaster caused by the simultaneous outbreak of rspk syndrome among ability users in a large area. It is caused by the resonance of the aim diffusion force fields of out-of-control ability users and ability users with the same ability. It is mainly manifested as earthquakes." Ito Cheng explained. . "Oh." Index, who was destroying the food, responded in a casual tone. ¡°Ding ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding.¡± "Hello, I'm Ito Cheng." He pulled out his phone. Ito Cheng glanced at the number displayed on the screen casually, pressed the answer button, put the phone to his ear and said. "Come to the Third Hospital, there are some things that may require your intervention." On the phone, the voice of Mingtu Soul Chasing sounded. "Okay, I'll go over right away." Ito Cheng glanced at Index and agreed. Then he hung up the call and put the phone away. "Hey, Index, can you go back by yourself later?" Ito Cheng looked at Index and whispered. "Why?" Index looked at Ito Cheng with a puzzled look and asked. "You also saw it, I have some things to do later, so" Ito Cheng explained softly. "Sure. As long as you promise to take me to eat this tonight." Index took out a leaflet and put it on the table without knowing it. He demanded, pointing to the hot pot on the flyer. "Where did you get this leaflet from?" Ito Cheng said speechlessly as he looked at the bright red leaflet on the table with a dozen food styles printed on it. "I know, I will take you to eat tonight." Then, Ito Cheng sighed helplessly. "It's agreed." Index, who had won, happily put food into his mouth. Said vaguely. "Yes. It's agreed." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. At the same time, he secretly thought in his heart, "Fortunately, this is me. It's easier to get money and so on. If I meet the unlucky guy like Kamijou Touma who often has his bank card swallowed, and I don't know how much time he will spend on living expenses. How long have I been chewing bread?" .¡± "Then I'm leaving." Ito Cheng stood up and said. "Yeah, yeah." Index nodded perfunctorily. After coaxing Index, Ito Cheng left the fast food restaurant and rushed to the location of the Third Hospital. "Doctor, Kiyama." After a moment, Ito, who came to a special medical room in the third hospital, greeted Mingtu Shuihun and Kiyama Haruo in the medical room. Then he walked to the huge glass window, looked at the ten children lying in special life-support equipment inside, and asked, "How is the situation?" "We have found a way to wake up the children, but whenever the children approach the awakening value, the aim status will react abnormally" Harusi Kiyama said softly. "Is chaos open" Ito Cheng said, then turned to look at Netherland Chaihun and asked. "Is there no solution?" "That's why I called you here." Mingtu Zhuihun said, "Kihara's research is still going on smoothly. The ability crystals I know should not cause chaos and openness, but the improved ones" "So if you want to completely treat them, you must find the relevant data on the [initial sample] made from the ingredients collected from the earliest human experiment subjects that form the basis of the crystallization of the ability body. Without them, it is impossible." Harusi Kiyama The interface said. ¡°Then the purpose of calling me here this time is to find that [original sample]?¡± Ito Cheng asked. "Yes." Mingtu Zhuihun confirmed. "Okay, tell me what data is being released"Where is it? "Ito Cheng nodded simply and agreed. "In an experimental research institute in the 18th and 8th school districts." Harusi Kiyama turned to look at Ito Cheng and said. "I know, I'm going to look for those data now." Ito Cheng said, and then ignored Mingtu Soul Chaser and Kiyama Harusi, walked out of the special medical room, left the hospital and took the tram to the 18th School District. The 18th School District and the 7th School District are adjacent school districts, so it didn¡¯t take long for Ito to reach the 18th School District and follow the route he had found on his cell phone to go to the research institute informed by Haruo Kiyama. Ten minutes later, Ito Cheng arrived outside the research institute. "I remember that in the original work, this research institute was an abandoned research institute. There was no information that Harusi Kiyama wanted in it, but it didn't stop me from going in and taking a walk around to see if there were any unexpected gains." Ito Cheng looked at the research in front of him. The heart of the road. After thinking about it, he no longer hesitated and walked slowly into the research institute. Although this research institute is said to be an abandoned research institute, there are still a few ordinary staff members. After all, it is unjustifiable to leave a research institute unused. It is just that there are so few ordinary researchers who are not alert at all. Unexpectedly, Ito Cheng, who almost walked into the research institute in a swaggering manner, was easily invaded into the central control room by Ito Cheng. When the staff guarding the central control room were not alert, Ito Cheng immediately knocked them unconscious, and then manually started to retrieve the data stored within the institute. "It is indeed an abandoned research institute." After browsing for a long time, Ito Cheng shook his head and sighed without finding any interesting information. Then he knew the traces of his browsing, turned around and walked out of the laboratory, and walked towards the headquarters of the Advanced Situation Rescue Team in the 18th School District in his memory, to find the mastermind behind the scenes, Terestina Kihara Rai, the experimental subject of the original sample. Freyn. Fortunately, the distance between the two research institutes is not too far, so it didn't take much time for Ito to reach the headquarters of the Advanced Situation Rescue Team. "Excuse me, is Miss Terestinabo here?" Ito Cheng, who came to the headquarters building of the Advanced Situation Rescue Team, stretched out his hand to stop a passing staff member and asked. "Yes." The staff member replied. "Then how can we find her?" Ito Cheng asked again. "Go up to the third floor from there. The fourth room from the left is Director Terestina's office." The staff member pointed to the stairs not far away and said. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him, then walked away from the staff member, and followed the route pointed by the other person to find Terestina's office. ¡°Dang, dong, dong¡­¡± Ito Cheng reached out and knocked on the door in front of him. "Come in." Soon, a female voice came from behind the door. "Yeah." After getting permission, Ito Cheng reached out to open the door and walked in. "Who are you?" Looking at Ito Cheng who walked in from the door, Terestina frowned slightly and asked with confusion on her face. "Yeah." Ito Cheng didn't answer Terestina's question immediately. Instead, he took the lead in locking the door of the office. Then when Terestina looked wary, he walked slowly towards Terestina. Restina walked over and chuckled, "Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Ito Cheng, and I'm here for the [original sample] of the ability crystallization." "What [initial sample]? I don't know what you are talking about." Terestina's expression did not change when she heard this, and she just asked with a confused look on her face. "As the granddaughter of the person who developed the ability body crystal, Gensei Kihara, and the first experimental subject of the ability body crystal, don't you think it's a bit ridiculous to say that you don't know what the [original sample] is?" At this time, Teresti had already walked over. Ito Cheng in front of Na's desk chuckled. "Who are you?" Seeing that her background was exposed, Terestina stopped pretending and looked at Ito Cheng with a ferocious look and asked in a deep voice. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am, what¡¯s important is that if you don¡¯t hand over [the initial sample], I might be rude to you.¡± Ito Cheng said quietly. "Then you have to take it with your life." At this moment, Terestina showed a ferocious look on her face, took out a pistol and pointed it at Ito Cheng, and said without hesitation, she pulled the trigger. "Sorry, I forgot to say, I am a superpower." Ito Cheng said quietly, using telekinesis to trap the flying special bullets in mid-air. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 840 In a fast food restaurant "Bang!" With an explosion, an irregular circular depression the size of a palm appeared on the wall, as if it had been hit by a heavy object. "It's so powerful." Ito Cheng, who threw out the special bullet that was imprisoned in mid-air by telekinesis and checked the bullet's power, softly praised. Then he turned to look at Terestina and chuckled, "But it's useless if you can't hit someone." After speaking, he reached out to Terestina. The special pistol loaded with special bullets was immediately pulled by Ito Cheng's telekinesis, flew out of Terestina's hand, and fell into Ito Cheng's hand. In the palm of your hand. "Are you willing to hand over [the initial sample] to me now?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile on his face as he pointed the gun at Terestina. "You little guinea pigs and domestic animals who are trapped in Academy City want to snatch things from their masters and dream!" Terestina looked at Ito Cheng with a malicious and twisted face and mocked. "Sure enough, you Kihara clan are all crazy." Looking at Terestina's distorted face, Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and sighed. Then the released telekinesis formed an invisible blunt instrument and hit Terestina on the head, knocking her unconscious. "Plop." The body that lost conscious control fell heavily to the ground. "It's really troublesome, and it makes me spend more time to do things." Ito Cheng walked up to Terestina and squatted down, muttered, then stretched out his hand and pressed it on Terestina's head, Muji launched Yamanaka The family's secret technique searches Terestina's memory. "A guy with a twisted mind." After a moment, Ito Cheng straightened up after reading Terestina's memory, turned around and walked towards the desk in the room, and whispered to himself. Then, Ito Cheng walked to the desk and followed the information obtained from Terestina's memory. From a secret compartment in the desk, I found the scarlet irregular crystal ¡ª¡ª[original sample]¡ª¡ªin a short, thick vial with copper-yellow ends and a special metal clip engraved with a circle of pictures. "This look is somewhat similar to the Philosopher's Stone." Ito said secretly, holding the [initial sample] in front of his eyes. ¡°Ito Cheng then put away the [initial sample] and found a small storage disk containing research data related to ability crystals from the secret compartment based on Terestina¡¯s memory, then turned and left the Advanced Situation Rescue Headquarters. He rushed back to the Third Hospital located in the Seventh School District. As for Terestina, who mastered the technology of developing ability crystals, it¡¯s not that Ito didn¡¯t want to take her away, but because she still had to hang out in Academy City for the time being, she couldn¡¯t expose her too much, especially by hiding people casually. After Aleister found out, Ito Cheng had no choice but to give up the temptation to accept others, and took the next best option and took away some of the information on the research on ability crystallization. "We can only wait until we leave later. Let's see if we can still find Terestina." Ito said secretly on the way back to the seventh school district. Half an hour later, Ito Cheng returned to the special medical room of the third hospital of a university in the seventh school district. "Where is the ghost-hunting doctor?" Ito Cheng asked, seeing Haruso Kiyama alone in the medical room. ¡°I¡¯m going to treat other patients.¡± Haruso Kiyama turned to look at Ito and said calmly. "Here you go, here is the [initial sample] and some relevant data about the crystallization of the ability body." Ito Shige took out the [initial sample] and the storage disk found in Terestina's office and handed them to Harusi Kiyama. Seeing the [initial sample] handed to him, Haruso Kiyama, who had always been very calm, had a flash of excitement in his eyes, but then suppressed his emotions. She took the [initial sample] and the storage disk with a calm expression, turned around and walked to the equipment on the side, and began to retrieve the data to combine with the vaccine she was researching to create a finished product, so as to revive the comatose children. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't say anything. He shrugged and walked out of the special medical room. He left the hospital and rushed back to his dormitory. ¡­¡­ This day, August 8th "Ah Cheng." On the way home from routine shopping. Index, who was following Ito Cheng, suddenly shouted. "Huh?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Index with a puzzled look. It¡¯s just that Index didn¡¯t look at Ito Cheng¡¯s face at this time, but turned to look at the huge ice cream billboard in front of them to the left. "I mean Index Although I can understand your feelings, we have already spent a lot of money on purchasing today. If we continue to spend more, we will be in the red for living expenses this month." I feel that I can't. Ito Cheng, who was too used to Index, sighed. "Hmph." Index snorted coldly.   "Acheng, I didn't say I was very hot, I was so sad, I was about to have heatstroke, etc. Of course, I never thought about spending other people's money to satisfy myself, so I didn't even think about eating. Ice cream." Index said in an indifferent tone, but it sounded like a complaint. "Okay, okay, you don't have to do this. Just tell me that you want to sit in an air-conditioned shop and eat ice cream, right? It's so hot, and you're still wearing this kind of monastic clothes that doesn't take into account the season. Take it, but you will really suffer from heat stroke." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly. "Acheng, this dress was created by visualizing the Lord's protection. I have never thought about what is difficult to wear. What is hot, what is troublesome, what is the reason why there is no distinction between the summer version and the winter version. Thoughts." Index said with an unhappy frown as if he had been stabbed in a sore spot. "Yes." Ito Cheng, who was speechless at Index's obviously troubling statement, responded with a long voice. Then he turned around and continued walking forward and said, "Okay, let's go and eat ice cream." Seeing that Ito Cheng agreed to take her to eat ice cream, Index immediately showed a happy expression on her face, humming a tune that only she understood and followed him into the distance. "Hello dear customers, due to the renovation of the store, we are temporarily closed. We apologize for your understanding." A note was posted on the glass of the closed door of the cold drink shop. Seeing the contents on this piece of paper, the expression on Index's face froze, and the smile that had been on his face just now disappeared immediately. At the same time, a great feeling of resentment spread from Index's body. ¡°I can only go to a nearby fast food restaurant to eat smoothies.¡± Ito Cheng said helplessly. ¡°The store needs to be air-conditioned,¡± Index added. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed, and then led Index to the nearest fast food restaurant. "I just don't know what day it is today. The fast food restaurant that is usually deserted is surprisingly full of people today, and there is not even a single empty seat. "A Cheng, I really want to sit down and take a rest." Index said expressionlessly, holding a rubber tray with a cup of smoothie, a cup of vanilla, a cup of chocolate and a cup of strawberry on it. With no choice, Ito Cheng could only find the waiter who was clearing the guest tables and ask her where there were free seats. The waiter's answer was simple. He pointed directly to a table not far away where a girl dressed as a miko was sitting. "Should I say this is a coincidence You can actually meet the vampire killer in the original book - Himegami Akisa in any fast food restaurant." Ito Cheng thought to himself as he followed the waiter's hand and looked at the table. But no matter what, Ito Cheng, who finally found an empty seat, took Index over. "Are you okay?" Ito Cheng, who asked Index to sit down first, patted Himegami Akisa's shoulder and asked softly. "It's killing me." Himegami Qiusha, who was lying on the table, remained silent for another three or four seconds before speaking. "Since you feel exhausted, go home quickly. Sitting here won't solve your problem." Ito Cheng said. "The train ride home costs 400 yen, and all my property is only 300 yen" Himegami Akisa straightened up, showing her cute but expressionless face, and looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Okay" Ito Cheng sighed feebly, then took out a hundred yuan coin from his pocket and put it on the dining table. He pushed it in front of Hime Akisha and said, "Here you are, one hundred yuan. Go back quickly." .¡± "Thank you, you are such a good person." Himegami Qiusha said softly in a not very sincere tone. "Hey, Cheng, why did you want to borrow a hundred yuan from such an unknown person!" Before Ito Cheng could say anything, Index stood up in vain and scolded Ito Cheng loudly. "Hmph! Looking at the red pants you are wearing, you must be from Bubu, right? Do the shrine maidens from Bubu also sell their faces? I heard that [miko] was a lingo for prostitutes in the Heian period." Then Index spoke with a hint of laughter. He said mockingly to Himegami Qiusha. "I'm not a miko." Himegami Qiusha retorted expressionlessly. "What?" Index asked. "I am a magician." Himegami Qiusha replied. "Bang!" Upon hearing this, Index slammed his hands on the table. The huge shock caused the tray on the table and the smoothies inside to bounce up. "What magician? Kabbalah? Enoch? School of Hermes? Statue of Mercurius? Or modern astrology? Don't use the ambiguous word "magician", but name the specialized school, magic name and organization.,Fool! Index said loudly in a professional tone. Himegami Akisa looked at Index with a puzzled look. "How dare you call yourself a magician when you don't even understand these things? Since you are a divination witch, then Yoshiyo should brag that you are an Oriental astrologer who is proficient in Onmyoji." Index continued. "Okay, then this is it." Himegami Qiusha made a fist with one hand and smashed it on the palm of the other hand, and decided. "Then this is it? You just said that this is it!?" Feeling that he was being provoked, Index slapped his hands on the table and said loudly to Himegami Akisha. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 841 Misawa School "Okay, Index, stop making trouble, let her go back quickly so we can have some ice." Seeing that everyone around him was attracted by Index's voice, Ito Cheng had no choice but to stop him. "No, I must find out the origin of this guy." Index said loudly and reluctantly. At this moment, Ito Cheng suddenly felt that something was wrong with the surrounding atmosphere, and immediately turned around and looked behind him. In an instant, twenty or thirty young men of varying heights, but all around twenty-seven or eight years old, wearing black suits, sunglasses, and expressionless faces appeared in the aisle of the store, faintly looking at each other. Ito Cheng, Himegami Akisa and Index surrounded them. "Is it the effect of magic again I'm so close to this level that I don't know it." Ito Cheng thought, squinting his eyes slightly. Although he knew where these guys were coming from, Ito Cheng still slowly retreated to Index, protecting Index behind him. "It's just a hundred yuan difference." Ji Shen Qiusha turned to look at the people in black and said. Hearing this, one of the men in black did not say anything, but directly took out a hundred-yuan coin from his pocket and put it into Himegami Qiusha's hand. "I'll take my leave first." Himegami Akisa, who held the coin in his hand, stood up and saluted Ito and Index, then gradually disappeared into the fast food restaurant in the passage where the people in black spontaneously gave way. . "Okay, the smoothie is almost melting. Eat it quickly." Watching all the men in black leave, Ito Cheng put away his hundred-yuan coin on the table and sat down where Himegami Akisa was sitting. Position, he said to Index, who was still angry. "Hmph." Index snorted coldly when he heard this, but he still sat down again and turned his anger into motivation. Picked up the spoon and started eating. And in order to completely calm down his anger, Index finished the portion in his hand and ordered two consecutive portions of the same ice cream before it was over. "It seems that there is no need to cook tonight." Ito Cheng looked at Index and smiled. "Don't think about being lazy, in order to appease my inner dissatisfaction. I want to have a big meal tonight." Index stared at Ito Cheng fiercely and said. "Yes, yes." Ito Cheng said perfunctorily with an indifferent expression. ¡°Ito Nari then paid the bill and left the fast food restaurant with Index holding a popsicle in his hand. While chatting and laughing with her endlessly, he hurried back to his dormitory. At this time, it was already past five o'clock in the afternoon, and the sky was gradually getting dark. At this time, Index, who was always noisy, seemed to have discovered something. It suddenly became quiet and stopped moving. "What's wrong?" Ito Cheng asked with some confusion on his face. "It's so strange, Ah Cheng, I feel that the flow of magic power around here is concentrated!" Index muttered to himself as he looked at Ito Cheng. "The attribute is earth, and the color is green. This ritual isusing the earth as a medium to channel magic power, and relying on the intervention of consciousness" Index murmured to herself with divergent eyes what she was thinking about at this time. thing. "Did the gold from Misawa Juku become a great barrier" Ito Cheng, who somewhat understood what Index had discovered, turned to look at the twin-spire building not far away - Misawa Juku, and thought to himself. "But the gold-refining technique is worth buying. Whatever you want in your heart can be turned into realityit has the style of realizing the fantasy of the moon world." "Rune." At this time, Index's eyes sharpened, and he rushed out to the edge of the road, into the alley between the buildings. "It's true." Ito Cheng muttered upon seeing this, and quickly took steps forward. He chased after Index's back. In this way, Index took the lead and Ito Cheng took the tail, and the two of them kept moving forward along the weird route one after the other. Only when he was halfway there, Index was attracted by a small yellow and white tabby cat, and he completely put aside the things he wanted to investigate before. "A Cheng, let's raise it." Index, who held the cat in his arms, turned to look at Ito Cheng and said with a pitiful look. ¡°It¡¯s okay to raise it, but the key is who will take care of it? Bath it, feed it, play games and so on.¡± Ito Cheng looked at the kitten and shrugged. "I'll come, I'll come." Index said loudly without hesitation. "Are you sure you can take care of it?" Ito Cheng looked at Index with doubt. "What do you mean?" Index looked at Ito Cheng's expression and said with an unhappy look on his face. "You must know that you usually?I really can't imagine taking care of a cat. Don't blame it on me in the end. "Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. "Ah Cheng!" Index shouted as he stared at Ito Cheng with an increasingly ugly face. When I saw Index¡¯s expression. Ito Cheng, who knew that he would definitely be bitten if he didn't handle it well, quickly straightened his expression, nodded seriously and said, "But I believe you can take good care of it, Index. Well, let's take it back." "Yes." After hearing this, Index's expression changed and he nodded happily. Then he grabbed the cat with both hands, raised it in front of him, and announced, "From now on, your name will be Sphinx." "Wellthat name is really weird." Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice. "What did you say?" Index said, glaring at Ito Cheng fiercely again. "Okay, okay, let's go back quickly." Ito Cheng turned his head and glanced at Misawa School not far away again, changed the subject and said, "Then we can clean the Sphinx." Sure enough, Index was immediately diverted and followed Ito Cheng back to the dormitory. After returning to the dormitory, Index took the kitten Sphynx into the bathroom and used the shower head to clean it. Ito Cheng walked into the kitchen and started preparing dinner for Index. Afterwards, Ito Cheng and Index had dinner together, and when Index turned his attention to the Sphinx, he said hello to her, left the dormitory and walked towards Misawa School. "I hope Touma and Steele haven't come here yet, otherwise I won't have many chances." Ito Cheng said softly to himself while standing outside the Misawa Juku building, looking up at the roof. Then he withdrew his gaze and walked towards the interior of Misawa School. "Because I didn't have Touma's help, and I'm not a magician myself, so I didn't enter the inner level." Walking into Misawa Private School, Ito Cheng frowned slightly when he found that he could contact the tutoring students in Misawa Private School. The secret passage. However, Ito was well prepared for this. He gradually walked out of Misawa School, used his mental power to activate the golden barrier wrapped around Misawa School, and then walked into the Misawa School building again. This time, Itogo, who once again tried to contact the students who stayed in the building, was not discovered by them. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate and walked towards the abnormal point in his mental perception. Text Chapter 842 Substitute ps: Thanks to "nevernight", "Bloodthirsty Black Feather" and "Zhanfeng Budu" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" for the reward. Because the exact location of the abnormal energy point was not determined, Ito Cheng, who was unable to take the elevator, had to walk up the stairs in Misawa Junior School. There were relatively few people on the first few floors, and Shige Ito had no contact with them, so there was no abnormal reaction. But after Ito Cheng set foot on several floors, when he passed by one of the many rooms in the academy, he didn't know where the automatic warning system of the barrier was triggered, causing all the students in that room to focus on him. "It seems that they have been discovered." Sensing something strange, Ito Cheng turned his head to look at the students in the room and sighed softly. "The wings of the blazing sky are the glory" At this time, a male college student looked at Ito Cheng with dull eyes and chanted in a mechanical voice. ¡°Glory is the pure white that exposes evil¡± Another female student taking tutoring in Misawa School said mechanically. "Pure white is the proof of purification" Then, instead of one person chanting, three or four students chanted the Tao together. "Proof is the result of action" This time, more students joined the chanting team. "The result is the future, the future is time, time is the law, uniformity is all, all is the past of creation, the past is the cause, the cause is one, the one is sin, sin is man, man is afraid of punishment, fear is sin" All in The students in the room chanted in unison. And just when this sentence was chanted, a bright white ball of light, a big tennis ball, emerged from the foreheads of the students chanting the mantra, trembling slightly as if gathering power. "Sin is in your body. If there is anything disgusting in your body, use the wings of the blazing sky to expose your sin. Drive it out of your body." After chanting this sentence, those light balls seemed to have absorbed the power and suddenly came out from the students' foreheads. After stopping for a second, they all shot towards Ito Cheng's body. "Extract the life force from the students and refine it into other attacks" Ito Cheng turned around and ran away from the room. He reviewed the changes he had just noticed when the students recited the mantra. Compared with Kamijou Touma, who in the original work has only the physical fitness of a healthy ordinary person except for possessing Fantasy Killer, and Stiyl, who has been studying runes intensively, but is not very good at physical exercise and can run like an ordinary person. , with the blessing of thought power. Even Ito Cheng who had other methods was much faster than them, so it didn't take much effort to dodge the light bullets that chased after him. After a while, he left the light bullets far behind him. As for whether those light bombs would come after him in the future, Ito Cheng ignored it. In this way, after running rapidly for a moment, Ito Cheng finally arrived at the location of the perceived energy anomaly. "This is it." Ito Cheng frowned as he turned to look at the wall on his left. Finished thinking. Ito Cheng waved one hand, and the pale white wind blade visible to the naked eye shot straight towards the wall without any abnormalities. "Bang bang bang bang" The next moment, several muffled sounds sounded one after another, but the wall that was attacked seemed not to have been harmed at all, and not even a decent mark was left on the wall. "Sure enough." Ito Chengjian changed his mind and said, urging the power of telekinesis to start stirring the air in front of him, making it form a flat whirlwind. The absorption pulls the air in the passage and even in the entire Misawa School. Pulled by this increasingly stronger whirlwind, a flat vortex sputtering with sparks of lightning and the outer air blades like knives appeared in front of Ito Cheng, blowing away the clothes and hair he was wearing. Sound. "Go." After feeling almost the same, Ito pushed the air blade vortex to the wall with his thoughts. "Crunch, crunch, crunch" In an instant, there was a sound like the sound of a grinding wheel cutting hard objects. A strange symbol with a circular shape on the outside and twenty-four ancient runes used by the ancient Germans on the inside appeared in Ito. In front of your eyes. "Exactly, don't hit the caster. Can't you just destroy the spell" Ito Cheng, who didn't see any change in the wall after cutting for a long time, frowned and spat. "Naturally." At this moment, a low and somewhat crazy voice sounded. Then there was a man wearing a white suit and trousers, a red tie, and his green hair falling neatly back. The young man looked like he was less than thirty years old. He was holding a gold chain with a front end similar to a chain dart in his right hand. His left hand and left leg were missing, and his hands and feet were replaced by a long gold stick and a gold iron hook. The young man emerged from the dark corridor. walking graduallyappeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. Behind this man, more than a dozen male and female students covered in blood followed him with dull eyes, and all moved toward Ito Cheng. "Aureos Isard" Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and secretly said, "Or maybe he is Aureos Isard's substitute" "Boy! Why are you here? This is a place where only magicians can come! Are you an intruder too?" Fake Oreos Isard tilted his head and looked at Ito Cheng with bloodshot eyes. said. "No one else was mentioned In other words, Touma and Steele haven't arrived yet, or they haven't been touched by him yet, which is good news." Ito Cheng thought to himself after hearing this. "Hey, what are you doing looking at the materials? It's so weird! Oreos Isard's instant alchemy has been aimed at you, why are you still looking at the materials? I should be perfect! Why do you appear so calm and unbreakable? What are my shortcomings?" Fake Aureos Isard said hysterically. "Is your consciousness in chaos? Poor guy." Ito Cheng said softly. "Meet that bastard!" Aureos Isard roared in vain, as if he had been hit on a sore spot. With the roar of Aureos Isard, the golden chain dart in his right hand violently rotated around him at high speed, forming a strange shield that exuded a faint golden light. Then, the golden dart passed through the students around him one by one like a needle threading a thread. The students who were pierced by the golden chain dart melted in an instant, turning into pools of lava-like golden liquid, emitting a strange metallic light and a sizzling sound like cold water pouring hot iron. ¡°I¡¯m going to die!¡± Aureos Isard, who had completely lost his mind, yelled. As Aureos Isard roared, the golden chain dart spun around him at a higher speed than before, sucking the golden ooze on the ground into the air like a tornado. Until it touched the top of the ceiling of the corridor, an all-round barrier like a wall was formed, blocking Oreos Isad's body behind the wall, and rushing towards Ito Cheng like a tsunami. When Ito Cheng saw this, he didn¡¯t fight hard. With a tap of his toes, he quickly flew back. But at the next moment, as a hole suddenly appeared in the golden wall, the golden chain dart used by Oreos Isard flew towards Ito Cheng's body at an extremely fast speed. Ito Cheng, who did not even touch the wave formed by the golden mud, would not touch this inexplicable chain dart that could turn people into golden mud. With a shock under his feet, his body immediately jumped up from the ground without a moment's notice. He dodged the golden chain darts that flew away from his feet. The golden chain dart that failed in the attack did not pause, and suddenly flew back to the fake Oreos Isard's hand like a spring that had been pulled by a big pull, and then flew towards Ito Cheng's body again. The conversion speed between putting it away and releasing it does not even take one second. Fortunately, Ito Cheng is not an ordinary person. Although he is in mid-air, his telekinesis has the magic of flying in the air. Therefore, when the golden chain dart was fired again, he still wrapped his body with telekinesis and was protected from the attack of the golden chain dart. Dodge on the route. But then the retracted chain dart flew out again, like bullets fired from a machine gun, shooting in front of Ito Cheng one after another. And Ito Cheng's movements were not slow, either turning sideways, flying forward, or tilting his head to avoid the attack of the golden chain dart. At the same time, he waved his hand and sent out a series of wind blades, shooting at the golden mud wall that was about to fall down and re-exposed. The body of Aureos Isaad came out. Under the attack of the wind blade, Aureos Isard finally paused the firing of the golden chain dart and rotated it around him again, forming a barrier emitting light yellow light to block the wind blade. . At this time, Ito Cheng's body was shaken, and he suddenly leaped over the head of Oreos Isaad at twice the speed of sound, landed behind him, and then landed on the fake Oreos Isaad. When Thaad turned around to lock on the enemy, he stretched out his right index finger and shot two extremely condensed telekinetic beams in succession, flying towards Oreos Isard's body. "Puff" Accompanied by two soft sounds, the two telekinetic beams shot through the shoulder socket of the fake Oreos Isad's right arm and the knee of his right leg respectively, making Oreos who was in a hurry to defend himself. Leos Isard staggered and fell to his knees on the ground. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ito Cheng's body suddenly rushed in front of Oreos Isad, turned around, swung his legs, and kicked the fake Oreos Isad hard on the head. "Bang!" With the blessing of the power of thought, the bag carried on the legThe huge force instantly kicked the fake Oreos Isad's head and exploded. A large amount of blood and human tissue fragments flew away in all directions due to the force of the explosion, splattering on the walls on both sides. "Huh, it's really troublesome not to use other means" Ito Cheng, who had finished dealing with the fake Oreos Isard, breathed softly and said, "But if it really comes to danger, you don't have to care about whether it is exposed or not, just go ahead and Just crush it.¡± With a decision made in his heart, Ito Cheng couldn't take a look at the tragic scene on the ground, and continued walking to the depths or top floor of Misawa School to meet the real alchemist Aureos Isard. Text Chapter 843 Ji Shen Qiusha "Bang!" With a muffled sound, the two wooden doors that were closed together suddenly opened to the left and right, hitting the walls of the room heavily. Then there was a room with an area of ??more than 60 square meters, and the floor was made of black and white. It is paved with marble, and there are wooden bookshelves filled with various books on both sides. The study room with the innermost wall completely replaced by floor-to-ceiling windows appears in Ito Cheng's eyes. At the same time, a man who was exactly the same as the Aureos Isard whom he defeated before, but his temperament was relatively elegant and calm, and his left arm and leg were intact, came into his sight. "What a surprise. I didn't expect that the latest person to come here is not a magician, but an ability user." Aureos Isard turned around and looked at Ito Cheng who walked in from the door and said. "Ha~" Ito Cheng chuckled upon hearing this, and then he exploded to his highest height, appeared in front of Oreos Isad before he could react, and put his arms around Oreos Isad's head. , a Muay Thai jumping knee hit Oreos Isad hard in the face. "Bang!" The delicate and frail Oreos Isard could not withstand such an attack. His nose bone was broken immediately, and he fell to his knees on the ground, dizzy and dizzy. Then Ito Cheng kept moving, letting go of his arms holding Oreos Isad's head, turning to his side, holding the back of Oreos Isad's head with his right hand, and forcefully pushing Oreos Isad to the side. Isad's head hit the ground hard. "Bang!" With another muffled sound, Oreos Isard, who was already dizzy from the jumping knee attack, immediately became even more unbearable and completely lost the ability to resist. "Sure enough, before you prick yourself with needles, a surprise attack would be most effective." His right hand was still pressing on Oreos Isad's head to prevent him from getting up, and his left hand searched out all the needles he carried and threw them away. Ito Cheng who came to the corner of the room said softly. On the way to Misawa School. Ito Achievement has been thinking about how to deal with Oreos Isard, who is shrouded in the golden Dayan Jutsu and almost has the ability to realize new ideas. Finally, after much deliberation, he came up with two methods. One is like Weiyuan Matter. In that way, there is something beyond Oreos Isard's knowledge. To resist his Dayan technique. After all, the magic of Dayan is magic, and what it creates is still based on the world. Everything it produces must be based on the rules of the world and cannot be released, and it is what he knows when it is transformed into Aureos Isad. , or derivatives created by his imagination based on the principles of the world. So in terms of ability, as Academy City Chapter 829, he can use his mental power to amplify his mind and use the golden Dayan Technique to kill him with one blow and end the battle. nature. The use of this method also has its prerequisites. One is that Aureos Isaad is wordy enough, and he is not the kind who just kills the enemy when he sees it. The other is that he is the person who launches a surprise attack. The speed must at least exceed Oreos Isard's reaction speed, otherwise if you do it here, you will directly pierce the needle into the neck. There's nothing you can do if you focus your energy and activate Dayan Technique. And no matter which of these two points it is, Aureus Isard and Ito Chengdu have both, so it is caused that Aureus Isard obviously has the heaven-defying means that can create things out of thin air, but he is not allowed to release them. The tragic result of being dealt with on the spot. "Let me search and see where you put your magic notes." Then, while Ito Cheng said that, he started to remove Oreos Isad's jaw, so that even if he recovered, he would not be able to speak. And used telekinesis to imprison his limbs. Then he started groping around him. "Found it." Soon, Ito Cheng's eyes lit up, and he took out a book about 18 centimeters long, six centimeters wide, and less than one centimeter thick from the inner pocket of Oreios Isaad's jacket with a happy face. The notebook with a blue surface said softly. Seeing this, Aureos Isard, who had just regained consciousness from dizziness, immediately struggled vigorously regardless of the restraint of his mind power. However, with his small body and no wheels, no matter how hard he struggled, it had no effect at all. . "Hey, let me see what the Golden Dayan Technique is." As Ito Cheng said, he opened the notebook in his hand and read it attentively. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng, who had probably browsed through Aureos Isard's magic notes, shook his head slightly and sighed with a speechless expression. "What kind of golden Dayan Technique? I thought it was the ultimate goal of the alchemist [gold refining]. After a long time, it was just an excessive technique in the middle. And the name is really fucked. Dayan Technique is obviously The ancient Chinese Dayan method, originally meant the Dayan method, was also called the Arsagna algorithm in medieval Europe. When did it become related to alchemy" Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice. "But forget it, the world can call you whatever you want, it has nothing to do with us anyway,"?Just get benefits. "Thinking of this, Ito Cheng stopped worrying about the golden Dayan Technique and directly turned over his hand to put away the magic notes. "I said, your footsteps are really light. If I hadn't heard the sound of breathing, I really wouldn't have noticed you approaching." Then Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at Himegami Akisa who appeared at the door and was dressed as a Bubu shrine maiden. said. "Please let him go." Himegami Qiusha said quietly with an expressionless face. "Oh? Why?" Ito Cheng looked at Himegami Qiusha with a puzzled face and asked. Himegami Qiusha didn¡¯t answer, or it could be said that she didn¡¯t want to answer something about herself. "Because of the power of [Vampire Killer]?" Ito Cheng said while still using telekinesis to imprison Oreos Isard, while slowly walking towards Himegami Akisa. Hearing this, Ji Shen Qiu Sha¡¯s eyes moved imperceptibly. "What? Are you going to let this guy help you remove the power of [Vampire Killer] from your body?" Ito Cheng then asked with a chuckle on his face. Himegami Qiusha responded with silence, but her behavior also represented her acquiescence. "Then I can only regretfully tell you that it's impossible, because he has been lying to you from beginning to end, and all he wants is to use you." Ito Cheng, who had already walked to Himegami Akisa, lowered his head slightly He tilted his head and looked into her eyes. "Don't believe it? This is his magic notebook. Although it records some of his cultivation experiences, conjectures and inspirations, it also records some emotional issues between the lines. Among them, there is something about the "Study Ghost Killer" ] Some thoughts." Seeing that Himegami Akisa was still unmoved, Ito Cheng once again took out Aureos Isad's magic notes and handed it to Himegami Akisa and said. Himegami Qiusha looked down at the magic notes in Ito Nari's hands, slowly raised his hands and took them into his hands. "The pages are on the back." Ito Cheng reminded him as he lowered his arm. With Ito Cheng¡¯s reminder, Himegami Akisa also slowly opened the notes in his hand, skipped most of the previous pages, and turned directly to the last few pages with handwriting, and browsed them carefully. "As long as we catch the vampire, we can use their methods to save the child" "If the simple method of using a vampire doesn't work, then completely turn the child's body into a vampire!" "As long as we succeed, we will kill the [Vampire Killer]. This will not only fulfill the promise made to her back then and help her get rid of the curse, but also eliminate a threat to the child!" "" "Actually, if you don't want to use your power to hurt others, I can help you then." After waiting quietly for a while, Ito read the notes and said to Himegami Akisa, who was a little dumbfounded. Himegami Qiusha¡¯s eyes moved when he heard this, and he looked up at Ito Cheng in front of him, waiting for his next words. "I can seal your power and take you somewhere else to live like a normal student." Ito Cheng said with a smile on his face. "Really?" Himegami Qiusha, who had been silent since the meeting, finally asked. "It's true." Ito Cheng affirmed. "What should he do?" Himegami Qiusha, after being silent for a few seconds, turned to look at Aureos Isard, who was imprisoned by Ito Chengen's power, and said softly. "I will delete all his memories of you and me, and then let him go." Ito Cheng turned to look at Oreos Isard and said. Then he turned back to Himegami Akisa and asked, "How is it?" "I'll go with you." Himegami Qiusha said expressionlessly. "Well, then you wait for me first." Ito Cheng said after taking back the magic notes, then turned around, walked to Aureus Isad, squatted down, and hit Aureus Isad with one palm. After passing out, he used his telekinesis ability combined with his hypnosis ability to delete his memory, and added an anti-peeping seal to the outer layer of the deleted memory. "Okay." After a moment, he took out a pill containing a nanomachine and stuffed it into Oreos Isad's mouth, and put the needles that he had thrown aside with telekinesis back into Oreos's mouth. Ito Cheng, who set the wake-up time on Si Isad, stood up and said. "Let's go." Ito Cheng said as he walked back to Himegami Akisa. Himegami Akisa didn¡¯t say a word, but followed Ito Cheng with actions. "Don't resist." Ito Cheng said, and then with a thought, Himegami Akisa was taken into the Rubik's Cube World and placed in the Academy City within the Eco-City. It¡¯s a shame that it¡¯s at the core of Misawa Juku, and it¡¯s also in the process of reorganizing it.??The core point of Dayanjutsu was completely taken care of by Aureos Isard, and there was no Aleister's air-suspension circuit at all. Otherwise, Ito Cheng would really not dare to kill Himegami Qiu like this. Sand is included in the Rubik's Cube world. To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to n Text Chapter 844 Sister Misaka Ito Cheng, who brought Himegami Akisa into the world of the Rubik's Cube, gave her instructions with his thoughts, walked out of the study room where Oreos Isard was, and walked outside Misawa School. The moment he left, Oreos Isard, who had arrived at the time set to wake up, moved his eyelids slightly, woke up from his coma, and then looked around with a slightly blank look in his eyes. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who happened to pass by Stiyl and Kamijou Touma who was being leveled by Aleister, was whistling in his mouth and walked out of Misawa School with a happy face. I walked back to my dormitory. However, when passing through a certain alleyway, a fleeting figure instantly attracted Ito Cheng's attention, which even caused him to give up his plan to return home and decided to catch up with the disappearing figure. Fortunately, the figure was walking, so Ito Cheng quickly followed behind him. The figure was about 1.6 meters tall, wearing the summer uniform of Tokiwadai Girls' School, with short brown hair. He only wore goggles on his forehead that resembled a night vision device, and on his left shoulder, Carrying a dark bag that looked like it was used to carry a cello, he walked through the streets and walked step by step away from the crowd. "I remember that the first [Misaka sister] Misaka Mikoto met on August 12th was number 9982, and the experiment time was August 15th. According to previous calculations, this sister was probably an individual of 9960 or more." Follow the Misaka sister The marching Ito Cheng secret passage. In this way, one after the other, the two people soon arrived at an empty container stack on the edge of the Seventh School District. Then there was a man who was about 1.7 meters tall and wearing a pair of black trousers. Wearing a black short-sleeved T-shirt, with pale hair, and a face full of malice and impatience, a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes holding a canned drink in his hand. This is the first of the seven level 5 superpowers who stand at the top of the entire academy city, the guy known as [Accelerator]. Seeing the arrival of Sister Misaka. The expression of the young man who had previously shown an impatient expression changed, and a crazy and twisted evil smile appeared on his face. He looked like an evil spirit and opened the zipper of his backpack, pulling out an assault rifle. . This protruding rifle fr2000r "toysoldier" can aim at the target with infrared rays and has an electronic control device that adjusts the ballistics in real time. The shooter does not need to think about the wind direction and the target's expected dodge method, etc. As long as you move the muzzle according to the instructions of the electronic control device, anyone can become a marksman. Not only that, but the impact-absorbing rubber and carbon dioxide covering the gun body reduce the reaction force of shooting to the limit. Even a second grade elementary school student can easily use fr2000r to carry out attacks. However, Misaka, who took out the assault rifle FR2000R, did not attack immediately, but stood there and waited. "Hey, don't worry about the experiment time. Let's start quickly." Accelerator didn't feel any nervousness about facing a gun at all, and just said in a weird voice with an impatient look on his face. "There are still 3 minutes and 23 seconds before the start of the experiment, Misaka reminded." Sister Misaka said expressionlessly. "It's really boring." Accelerator looked at Sister Misaka with a look of disgust and said, "You are all going to die anyway, it doesn't matter if you die early or later, you cheap doll." Sister Misaka was unmoved and still stood there with her gun in hand, waiting until the correct time for the experiment was reached. "It's already 19:30. Then the 9973rd experiment begins." Sister Misaka said, then kicked off her feet and immediately ran towards the ambush location that was favorable to her. After all, Sister Misaka only has level 2 power-deficient ability, and does not have the power to confront Accelerator head-on. "Haha! Why did you run away so fast? Your butt kept shaking, are you trying to tempt me?" Accelerator, who saw Misaka's sister running away, did not leave to pursue him, but stood there with a mocking laugh on his face. . At this moment, Miss Misaka, who had run some distance away to find a hiding spot, suddenly turned around, aimed her gun at Accelerator, and pressed the trigger without hesitation. "Bang!" Suddenly there was a crisp sound, and a fire shot out from the muzzle of the FR2000R. It quickly shot towards Accelerator's body. Accelerator did not dodge, nor did he make any movement. The bullet that had just flown in front of him was reflected back at a faster speed, hitting Misaka's sister's right shoulder socket, who could not dodge. A bloody bullet hole instantly appeared on Sister Misaka's body. But Misaka¡¯s body just shook. Then continue running into the chosen hiding spot, and then jump out from between the containersHe moved away from the gap between them and ran towards the next suitable place for an ambush. "I'm afraid you'll be bored, so I'll give you a riddle to guess! Listen up, the riddle is: What should Accelerator do now?" Accelerator said with a grin on his face as he walked slowly forward with his hands in his trouser pockets. . After saying that, he stretched out his hand in vain and pressed it on the surface of the container next to him. Immediately, a loud "boom" sound was heard, and the container touched by Accelerator immediately seemed to be impacted by some force. It flew out from the original position and hit the nearby container heavily. On top of other containers, the other containers were scattered and smashed to the ground. Fortunately, Miss Misaka just passed the area where the container was hit and did not receive any damage from the container, so she escaped a disaster. Sister Misaka ran out of the gap between the containers again and once again pulled the trigger on Accelerator, who had his back turned to her. The result was the same. The bullet was instantly reflected back at a faster speed and ran straight into the muzzle of the FR2000R she was holding, forcing the FR2000R assault rifle to suddenly explode. Seeing that the gun in her hand was destroyed, Sister Misaka subconsciously took a step back to avoid the flying debris when the gun exploded, and then launched her signature skill Thunder Gun at Accelerator who turned to look at her. Although Misaka sister is cloned from the lv5 railgun Misaka Mikoto, and only has the lv2 power shortage ability, the electricity contained in the thunder gun is enough to shock an adult into coma, but in her case The moment the lightning gun traveling at the speed of light was fired, a feeling like being hit by a wooden hammer suddenly came from her chest, forcing her to fall to the ground involuntarily and roll backwards. At the same time, Sister Misaka's body began to convulse violently, as if epileptic. "Reversecum?" Sister Misaka said with trembling lips. "No, it's a pity. Although it's a reflection, it's not the essence of my ability!" Accelerator walked towards Misaka's sister who fell to the ground, and said with a malicious smile on his face, "The answer is [Vector]. Conversion! Kinetic energy, thermal energy, electrical energyall [vectors] can change freely as long as they are touched by my skin, but usually I set them to [reflection]!" "There is a superpower that can change all [vectors], and there is such a way to use it." Accelerator, who was squatting in front of Misaka sister, said nonchalantly, and at the same time stretched out his hand to Misaka sister's previous bullet reflection. On the wound. But at the moment when his fingers were about to touch Misaka's sister, Misaka's body suddenly stepped back, then suddenly floated off the ground as if it violated the laws of physics, and flew back to the person standing above an intact container. In the arms of Ito Cheng. "Hey, where did this garbage come from!" Accelerator stood up from the ground, looked up at Ito and said. "Please let go of Misaka. Misaka is doing necessary work. Misaka looked at the stranger in front of her and said." Sister Misaka turned to look at Ito Cheng and said in her usual peculiar way of speaking. "Don't do this kind of work." Ito Cheng said in an unquestionable tone while using the biological control derived from telekinesis to help Misaka sister control the wound on her shoulder. "Please tell me the command code, Misaka asked for command verification." "That kind of thing is not happening. Anyway, just listen to me. As for the low-down guy down there who looks almost like a psychopath, leave it to me to deal with it." Ito Cheng said with a strong attitude. "Who do you think you are? Do you know who you are talking to? Hey! I am the only one among the seven level 5 superpowers in Academy City, the one at the top! Do you think I am a bastard? Then What are you? Do you think you are a god? This is not funny at all!" Although Accelerator said in a calm and calm tone, the murderous aura that accompanied the words overflowed the entire container stack. The cold air caused little goosebumps to appear on Misaka's exposed skin. "Of course I know what I'm talking about. Although I'm not a god, I still have a certain degree of confidence in dealing with you." Ito Cheng let go of Sister Misaka in his arms and looked at Accelerator and chuckled. "Why? As long as there are enough tools and materials, countless Misakas can be automatically produced by pressing a button. Misaka explained. Misaka's body is fake and her heart is borrowed. The unit price of Misaka is only 180,000 yen. There are still 9,977 in stock, and the entire experiment should not be interrupted for Misaka" Misaka looked at Ito Cheng with empty and dim eyes and stated. "Okay, needless to say, now that I've made a decision, I can't change it." Ito Cheng interrupted with a wave of his hand before Sister Misaka could finish. Then he walked to the edge of the container he was standing on and continued, "Also, even if??You can get a lot with 180,000 yuan, but each individual will have a different self due to the nuances of the things they come into contact with. Even if it is still small now, you are indeed an independent individual and different from other Misakas. same! " After saying that, he ignored the stunned Misaka sister and jumped to the ground. Text Chapter 845 Accelerator "You guys really dare to come down." Accelerator tilted his head slightly and said with a playful look in his eyes. "How dare you come down to a little brat like you, a dirty little bastard like you?" Ito Cheng said with a sarcastic look on his face, completely showing the disgust he felt when he watched the Demon Forbidden City. "You are looking for death!" Accelerator, who had never been insulted like this before, became angry when he heard this, stared at Ito Cheng with his scarlet eyes and growled. "Albinism, pink eye, you who reflect yourself like this will definitely not live as long as me, I promise!" Ito Cheng said with a chuckle. "I will send you to death now!" Accelerator roared. After roaring, he kicked his feet, and Accelerator's body rushed in front of Ito Cheng at a very high speed, reaching out to touch Ito Cheng's body. "Hey, have you ever experienced what it feels like to be beaten?" Seeing Accelerator's palm about to fall on him, Ito Cheng still didn't dodge and looked at him with a mocking look on his face. However, the moment Accelerator's palm fell, Ito Cheng's body suddenly stepped aside, and at the same time he swung his left fist and punched Accelerator on the cheek, and when his fist was about to touch Accelerator's body, he violently used telekinesis Stopped it. "Bang!" The next moment, accompanied by a muffled sound, Accelerator's body staggered violently, and a black and blue mark the size of a fist appeared on Accelerator's right cheek. "How is it possible!?" Accelerator, stunned by the blow, covered his mouth with his left hand, bent over, lowered his head, looked at the ground with his eyes wide open, and said to himself in disbelief. "Does it hurt?" Then. Ito Cheng, who used the same method to kick Accelerator away again, smiled and looked at Accelerator who flew more than a meter away before falling to the ground and rolled two or three times before stopping and said softly. It is more appropriate to say that these two attacks of punch and kick were caused by Ito Cheng, rather than by Accelerator himself! Because these two attacks were completely based on Accelerator's reflection. Using Accelerator's reflex principle, Accelerator suddenly stopped his fist when it was about to fall on him, causing Accelerator's self-defense reflex program set in his personal reality to instinctively redirect the force that should have been reflected outwards inward. Reflective force. Let the force hit Accelerator's body directly, causing substantial damage to him. "That guy Kihara Shuta has really thorough research on Accelerator, but I don't know how Kihara Shuta, as an ordinary person, can suddenly stop his offensive actions I think he should give it to Dr. [item] It has something to do with it." Ito Chengxin said. "Why is this happening? How could you break through my reflexes and hit me directly with the attack?" He put his hands on the ground. Accelerator said with disbelief as he got up from the ground. "Do you think I will tell you?" Ito Shige shook up a piece of gravel on the ground with his feet, and used telekinesis to control the gravel to fly towards Accelerator, while saying softly with a smile on his face. Similarly, at the moment before the gravel was about to hit Accelerator's body, Ito Cheng once again used telekinesis to stop the stone, and when Accelerator raised his head back, he pulled the stone back into his hand. "How do you feel now?" Ito asked with a smile, shooting stones in the same way again. "You guy. I'm going to kill you." Accelerator said with murderous intent in his tone. "Just come, as long as you have the ability." Ito Cheng, who kept hitting Accelerator on the head with stones, said softly. "Forget it, I've taught you enough lessons today, but if I see you taking action against your sisters next time, don't blame me for being rude." Finally, Ito Shigei, who hit Accelerator once with a rock, used his telekinesis power to shatter the stone. Said the head. After saying that, she turned around and looked at Sister Misaka who was still in shock that the "demon" and "monster" that easily killed more than 9,970 of her previous sisters were defeated by him so easily and said, "Okay. .We can leave.¡± "I'm going to kill you!" Before Sister Misaka could come to her senses and speak, Accelerator over there yelled in vain. "Idiot." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at Accelerator, cursed softly, then ignored Accelerator and focused his attention on Misaka's sister No. 9973 again. At this moment, Accelerator, who had just been clamoring to kill Ito Cheng, clenched his throat with both hands, gasping for breath with his face flushed. After a while, his eyes turned white and he fell to the ground again, fainting. Dead in the past. "What's wrong with him? Misaka asked curiously." Sister Misaka looked at the fainted girl.Accelerator asked Ito Cheng. "When I said forget it, just in case. I used my telekinesis to create a small forbidden area around him. Now he is breathing clean the little oxygen in the forbidden area. I just fainted due to suffocation temporarily." Ito Cheng explained with a smile on his face. "No matter what experiment you do, I must be there because of the existence of an intruder like me, so you can't continue doing it in the future." Ito Cheng said using telekinesis to bring Misaka sister back to the ground. "Thank you very much for your help. Misaka thanked her sincerely. Who are you? Misaka asked with confusion." Misaka No. 9973 looked at Ito Cheng in front of her and said. "My name is Ito Cheng, and I once had a relationship with your sister's lv5 railgun." Ito Cheng explained. "Are you my sister's friend? Misaka looked at you curiously and asked." ¡°It doesn¡¯t count, right?¡± Ito Cheng said a little uncertainly. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng seemed to have remembered something, and reached into his trouser pocket. In fact, he took out a frog ornament from the Rubik's Cube world, handed it to Misaka No. 9973 and said, "This is for you. I was eating pancakes one time." It was given as a gift.¡± "How childish! Misaka said so duplicitously." Misaka No. 9973 said as she reached out and took the Wata ornaments. "Haha, it seems that you and your sister have the same taste." Ito Cheng reached out and gently rubbed Misaka 9973's head. "Let's go, I'll take you back." Ito Cheng continued. ¡°No need, Misaka still has to report to the research institute and recycle Accelerator, Misaka looked at you seriously and said.¡± "Really? Forget it. But if you encounter this kind of thing in the future, you can come to me at any time. I am still very interested in teaching that scoundrel." Ito Cheng chuckled, and then put himself in the forbidden world The mobile phone number used was notified to Misaka 9973 and all existing Misaka sisters. Afterwards, Ito Cheng said hello to Misaka 9973, turned around and left the experimental site, and rushed back to his dormitory. You know, after not returning home for such a long time, Index in the dormitory may not know how to treat her later. And things turned out just as Ito Cheng expected. After returning to the dormitory, he was immediately suppressed by Index, who looked angry. He opened his mouth and bit Ito Cheng's arm. At the same time, Ito Cheng After being in contact with Index for so long, Cheng was bitten by Index for the first time. After some comfort and assurance, Index finally forgave Ito for leaving home without saying hello (actually he said hello, but Index was still fooling around with the Sphinx at that time and ignored him). Things became quiet again. "Ding dong ding dong" The next day, when Ito Cheng accompanied Index to watch "Super Mobile Girl Kanami", a doorbell suddenly rang. "Here we come." Ito Cheng shouted as he stood up and walked towards the entrance. "Hey!" Ito Cheng reached out and opened the door, and then a man wearing off-white high-heeled shoes, black suspender stockings on his legs, a red skirt, a light pink round-neck shirt, and a jacket A beautiful woman in a white coat, who looked to be around thirty years old, with red pupils and long brown curly hair, caught Ito Cheng's eyes. Seeing the appearance of the visitor, Ito Cheng's heart immediately moved, and he secretly called out the visitor's name, "Yaowei Hisako" Yes, the person who came was none other than one of the twelve directors of Academy City. He was an old man who had great influence in the medical field. Although he looked only about thirty years old, his actual age was over seventy. A woman who is based in a university hospital in District 13 and operates as a hospital doctor. "Who are you?" Although Ito Cheng knew who the visitor was, he still wanted to pretend on the surface and said with a frown. "You used someone's name to sneak into Academy City, but you don't even know what they look like?" Yaowei Hisako said to Ito Cheng in a coquettish voice that could make people sick to death. "Chairman Yamika Hisako!?" Hearing Yamika Hisako's words, Ito Cheng immediately said with a look of surprise. "Won't you invite me to come in and sit down?" Yaowei Jiuzi continued. "It may be a little inconvenient." Ito Cheng said with a troubled expression on his face. "A Cheng, who is that person outside?" At this moment, Index's voice came to him in vain. "It turns out that the golden house is hiding a spoiled child. No wonder I have to let people in." Before Ito Cheng could say anything, Yaowei Hisako said in a fearful way that the world would not be in chaos. "A Cheng, who is she?"Index, who came to the entrance with the opportunity to speak, exuded a cold aura, looked at Ito Cheng with an unkind expression and asked. "One of the presidents of Academy City, Ms. Hisako Yamika. It's thanks to her help that I can enter Academy City. This time I came to talk to me about something." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly upon seeing this. tone, and then opened his mouth to explain. "You can watch TV at home first. I will go out with Chairman Yaowei for a while and will be back soon." Ito Cheng continued. Text Chapter 846 Medicinal Hisako ps: Thanks to "Zhanfeng is not stupid", "Zhuye's reading", "Fried rice 2012", "Always late l", "£¤xin£¤", "Second Kill Potato", "Everyday I have w", "Tea Jar", "wearfir" and others for their votes I would like to thank "nxcx", "Yelu as1" and "nykfany" for their valuable monthly tickets. After comforting Index, who was still in a bad mood, Ito Cheng and Hisako, who had an inexplicable medicinal smell on their faces, left the dormitory, walked downstairs to the dormitory building, and got into the medicine-smelling car parked not far from the dormitory building. In the car that Hisako was riding in when he arrived. "I don't know how the director came all the way. Why do you want to see me?" After the car door was closed, Ito Cheng said straight to the point. "It's nothing, I just want to see what kind of person is this person who borrowed my name to enter Academy City and stir up troubles in Academy City, and make friends together along the way." Yaowei Hisako said with a charming smile on his face. ¡°I see, then I don¡¯t know how Chairman Yaowei felt after seeing me, whether he was a little disappointed.¡± Ito Cheng lightly glanced at Yaowei Hisako sitting next to him and said. "The first impression is not bad." Yaowei Hisako chuckled, "Besides, you can just call me Sister Hisako. Chairman Yaowei is too outspoken." "It's okay, Sister Hisako." Ito Shigesai ignored whether Hisako was sincere or not, and shouted as he climbed up the pole. "Oh, I feel much better after hearing this." Yaowei Jiuzi agreed with a smile. "Sister Hisako, is it true that she just came to see me and has nothing else to do?" Ito Cheng asked again. "No." Yaowei Jiuzi said in a frivolous tone, "What? Is it hard to stay with me?" "No, it's just that you saw what happened just now. I'm afraid that if I go back too late, my body will suffer." Ito Cheng shook his head with a wry smile. "It seems you care about that child very much." Yaowei Jiuzi said in an incomprehensible tone. Ito Cheng did not answer. It was regarded as acquiescing to Yaowei Hisako's words. "In that case, well, I won't keep you any longer, you can go back." Yaowei Jiuzi said with a kind smile. "Then I'll leave first." Ito Cheng nodded and said, then reached out to open the car door. Get ready to get out of the car. But at this moment, Ito Cheng suddenly paused, turned to look at Yaomi Hisako and said, "By the way, Sister Hisako, do you know about an experiment? The main participant is Academy City's number one lv5 The one with the superpower - Accelerator, and the third ranked lv5 superpower - the railgun clone." "Oh? That's what you said. I know, what? You want to know?" Yaowei Jiuzi nodded and said with a look of confusion. "If possible, I would like to know the detailed information about that experiment, especially the research and development institutions involved in the experiment." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Okay." Yaowei Jiuzi didn't hesitate at all when he heard this, and agreed readily. Then he looked at Ito Cheng with pretense of confusion and asked, "What do you want that information for?" "I'm just curious." Ito Cheng said calmly. "Are you curious?" Yaowei Hisako looked at Ito Cheng meaningfully and said, then turned to look ahead and said, "I will ask someone to send the information over in the afternoon." "Then thank you Sister Hisako." Ito Cheng thanked you. "Do you really need to thank me?" Yaowei Hisako turned his head again and looked at Ito Chengxiao and asked. "Of course." Ito Cheng jumped slightly when he saw this. He nodded. "If you really want to thank me, can you go to my research institution to take an ability test?" Yaowika Hisako said with a smile. "Sure enough, I came here because I defeated Accelerator It seems that this matter has a great influence on the upper levels. I just don't know if it will stop Accelerator's absolute ability user plan." Ito Cheng said in his heart. He secretly thought, although his thoughts were flying, his performance was calm. He nodded calmly and agreed, "Of course." "Then I'll leave now." Yaowei Jiazi said. "Wait a minute, Sister Hisako, I'll go up and talk to her first." Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng said quickly. "Okay." Yaowei Jiuzi agreed. Having agreed upon the matter, Ito Cheng opened the door and stepped out of the car. Slowly returning to his dormitory, he explained to Index about taking part in an ability test, and after making some promises, he left the dormitory again and went downstairs to return to Yaoji Hisako's car. Pulling the car to the 13th School District, a certain research institution under the name of Yaomi Hisako. With the medicinal flavor, Hisako personally led him, and no obstacles were a problem, and he soon arrived at the research institute.Inside the research institution, there is a large capability testing field with various instruments and facilities. "Chairman!" The head of the research institution, a black-haired middle-aged man who looked to be about fifty years old, shouted to Yao Wei Hisako. "Aihara. Help him do an ability test, according to the highest standards." Yaomi Hisako pointed at Ito and ordered the middle-aged man named Aihara. "Yes." Aihara responded respectfully. "Harumi, take him into the testing site." Then, Aihara turned to face a man about 1.65 meters tall who, like other researchers, was wearing a white coat. A young brown-haired woman in her twenties ordered. "Yes." The woman named Harumi responded, then walked to Ito Cheng and said, "Please follow me." "We need to test it well." Just when Ito Cheng was about to leave with Harumi, Yaoji Hisako said again in a voice that could make people sick to death. Hearing this, Ito Cheng nodded to Hisako who smelled the medicine, and continued to follow Harumi towards the testing site. "Are you ready?" After a while, Aihara walked to the test instrument, pressed the switch of the internal loudspeaker and said to Ito Cheng who was standing in the center of the test field, waiting for the test. Ito Cheng turned to Aihara and made an OK gesture, indicating that the test could begin. "Now for the first test, please use your ability to lift the objects in front of you, starting from test object No. 1." Aihara's voice came out from the loudspeaker. Hearing Aihara's instructions, Ito Cheng released his telekinesis according to his words, and dealt with the various sizes and shapes placed in the field. One of the test objects with completely different weights was manipulated More than an hour later. "How are the data?" Yaowei Hisako, who was standing in front of the glass window with his arms folded, turned around and looked at Aihara behind him and asked. ¡°The results have come out, it¡¯s a level 5 telekinesis user.¡± Aihara reported excitedly, holding the test report in hand. "As expected." Yaowei Hisako reached out and took the report into his hand, and after browsing it, he said quietly. Then he started to tear up the test report in his hand, looked at Aihara and ordered in a cold voice, "Delete all the test data. And tell the people who participated in the test not to leak any information about this test, otherwise they will bear the consequences." "Yes." Aihara immediately trembled when he saw this, and responded solemnly. "We should put some effort into establishing a good relationship with him. Maybe there will be unexpected surprises when the time comes." He turned back to look at Ito Cheng's medicinal Hisako with a charming smile on his face. ¡­¡­ "Here you go. Here are the relevant information about the experiment you asked for." A few minutes later, when Ito Cheng came out again, Yaomi Hisako handed a thick dozen of paper information to Ito Cheng and said. ""Absolute Abilities Project"" Ito Cheng said softly after taking the information and looking down at the words written on the cover page of the information. Then he looked up at Hisako Yamaki with a surprised look on his face and said, "There is actually such a plan in Academy City?" ¡°One of the purposes of the creation of Academy City is to develop people who can [take human bodies to listen to God¡¯s will], so of course such a plan exists.¡± Hisako Yamika explained. "What? Do you also want to give it a try?" Yaowei Jiuzi asked in an incomprehensible tone. "Forget it, I don't want to break away from my human identity just yet." Hearing this, Ito Cheng shook his head quickly and said, "Also. Academy City has been established for so long and has not been able to successfully create an absolute ability user. I don't think I am. That piece of material.¡± "Sister Hisako, is there anything else?" Ito Cheng asked, looking at the medicine-flavored Hisako. "No more." Yaowei Jiuzi said. "In this case, I will go back first." Ito Cheng said. "That's fine." Yaowikai Hisako nodded and said, then glanced at the information on the "Absolute Abilities Project" held by Ito Nari and reminded, "Remember, don't show that information to others, it will get you into trouble." "Thank you, Sister Hisako, for reminding me. I will pay attention." Ito Cheng nodded seriously. "Aihara, find someone to drive him back." Yaowei Hisako turned to Aihara and ordered him. "Yes." Aihara agreed, then turned around to prepare a vehicle and driver for Ito Cheng. "Don't bother Sister Hisako, I can just take the train back by myself." Ito Cheng said quickly. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, no trouble, just wait and feel at ease.¡± Yaowei Jiuzi said with the momentum of the chairman. Then he took out a piece of paper from the pocket of his white coat with only his name and a set of numbers written on it.The photo was handed to Ito Naomichi, "If anything happens in the future, you can find me by following the phone number above." "Okay." Ito Cheng, who knew that this was a drug-flavored Hisako, didn't show any pretense and simply took the business card and put it away. Afterwards, the two chatted casually for a few more words, and Ito said goodbye to Yaomi Hisako, followed Aihara out of the research institution, got into a car waiting outside, and drove away from the 13th School District. Return to School District 7 where he lives. On the way back to School District 7, Ito Cheng sat in the back seat of the car and browsed through the information on the "Absolute Abilities" project in detail, including how far the project was progressing and what research institutions were involved. The storage place for Misaka's sisters. And the last location was memorized. "Although I now know where the Misaka sisters are stored, it is too abnormal to take them away like this, and it is not conducive to my next actions, which is to destroy the research lock and block it like Misaka Mikoto did in the original work. The experiment is going on, and then it will be more convenient to transfer Misaka sister to the whole world." Ito Seishin, who used telekinesis to smash the "Absolute Abilities" project materials into pieces, said, "Well, that's it, we will do it tonight. The attack on the institute begins.¡± Text Chapter 847 Silk Flag¡¯s Favorite Ito Cheng who returned to the dormitory was naturally bitten by Index who was full of displeasure. Fortunately, Ito Cheng was prepared in advance and filled some delicious food on the way back to calm Index's anger. Resentment. Under the temptation of these delicacies, Index¡¯s foodie attributes immediately exploded. He soon put aside his resentment towards Ito Cheng and sat in front of the TV with the food Ito Cheng bought and started eating. In this way, Index, who was full, drunk and sleepy, finally entered the dream state at around nine o'clock in the night. "Phew, I finally fell asleep." Seeing Index sleeping, Ito let out a long breath. Then he covered Index with the quilt, turned around, walked to the balcony of the dormitory, and jumped out from the balcony. "Crack." Under the influence of telekinesis, Ito Cheng's body fell to the ground very lightly. Then he took a step forward and rushed towards the location of one of the participating institutions that he learned from the "Absolute Abilities" project. Fortunately, this research institution is within the seventh school district, and Ito Cheng does not need to leave the school district, so it only took more than ten minutes to successfully arrive at the outside of the research institution. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at what is in this research institution first.¡± Ito Narishin said as he walked into the research institution. Because it was night, the research institution was already deserted, and only the alarm system was running all the time. It's just that although Ito Cheng can only use telekinesis due to disguise, and cannot control electronic signals with the discharge ability to temporarily paralyze the alarm system like Misaka Mikoto in the original work, it does not mean that Ito Cheng has nothing to do with the alarm system in the research institution and still uses it. The powerful and changeable power of thoughts violently cut off the connection line of the alarm system, destroyed the door, and invaded the research institution in a brazen manner. And a research institution without an alarm system is like a girl who has taken off her clothes. Let Ito Cheng gallop inside it. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng arrived at the core research room of his research institution, turned on his computer and browsed the research data stored in the research institution. This research institution is a pharmaceutical research institute, which mainly studies drugs for the treatment of some difficult and complicated diseases, so in addition to the information about those drugs that have been successfully researched, it is worth Ito Cheng's eyes. Nothing else could enter his eyes. Therefore, after backing up the required data with a USB flash drive, he immediately used telekinesis to gather an ionized sphere in his hand, and destroyed the entire research institution without hesitation. After using four or five ionization balls in succession and destroying important equipment and circuits, the entire research institution was completely engulfed in flames. After finishing one research institution, Ito Shige didn¡¯t stop and immediately left for another research institution that also stood in the seventh school district. Continues his destruction. ¡°That¡¯s it for today, we¡¯ll continue tomorrow.¡± After destroying another research institution, Ito Narishin said as he rushed back to his dormitory. The next day, after spending another day with Index and coaxing her to sleep, Ito Cheng left the house again from the balcony. Go to other school districts to carry out sabotage operations against research institutions participating in the Absolute Ability Program. After a few days Just as Ito Cheng broke into the target research institution and headed towards the core, a tattered-looking doll flew in front of his eyes and exploded suddenly in the next second. "Boom!" With a violent explosion, a large ball of fire engulfed Ito Cheng's body. "What? It turned out to be wiped out so easily. It seems that I can get all the bonuses this time." At this time. Accompanied by a crisp female voice, a petite figure wearing a black beret, wearing a black long-sleeved top, a white miniskirt with a pleat, and a pair of dark brown stockings wrapped around her legs , a girl who looked to be only fifteen or sixteen years old came out of hiding. "Hoo!" Just as she finished speaking, a soft whistling sound suddenly sounded, and then a whirlwind suddenly rose from the bottom of the fire ball produced by the explosion, blowing the fire ball away. Ito Cheng, who was intact inside, was exposed to the eyes of the visitor again. "In the end, you didn't die?" the visitor said with a hint of regret. "Flanda Severen." Ito Cheng looked at the girl with a calm expression and said. "You know me?" the young girl Frenda Severen looked at Ito Cheng with a strange look on her face and said. "How could I not recognize him as a formal member of the famous Academy City ANBU organization [Props]." Ito Cheng chuckled upon hearing this. "It turns out that you are also a veteran. No wonder you can destroy so many research institutions." Flanda tilted her head and said.   "Where are the rest of your team?" Ito Cheng smiled slightly and acquiesced to Frenda's words. Then he asked. ¡°They are still behind, but it¡¯s enough for you and me alone.¡± Flanda said with a confident look on her chest. "I hope you won't regret it later." Ito Cheng chuckled. As soon as the words fell, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and rushed towards Flanda at high speed. Flanda was worthy of being an official member of ANBU who had experienced many killings. Although her eyes could not keep up with Ito Shige's speed of action, she instinctively sensed the danger and quickly threw four or five small bombs around her, forming an explosion. Fight the circle to provide yourself with protection. It's just that Frenda's reaction was fast enough, but it still took more than a second for the bomb to fly out and explode. During this more than a second, Ito Cheng had already rushed to Frenda and waved his palm. He slashed her neck. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng Neng's power showed up, and a protective shield was formed to wrap him and the unconscious Flanda inside. "Boom!" The moment the protective shield was deployed, almost continuous explosions were heard, and four or five explosive fireworks instantly surrounded Ito Cheng and Frenda. "What a brilliant explosion control. If it weren't for my presence, the burning edge of this circle of explosive fireworks would be exactly one centimeter outside her body, and it wouldn't burn any of her clothes." Looking at the smoke circle formed by the explosion, Ito Cheng mentally exclaimed. After the smoke caused by the explosion dissipated, Ito Cheng activated his mental perception ability to explore Flanda's surface memory. "Sure enough, the whole building is full of explosives, but this is really convenient for me. I can use them to completely destroy the building." Ten seconds later, Ito Cheng withdrew his palm and leaned forward to hold Frenda against him. On the shoulder, while heading towards the location where Frenda hid the bomb, he secretly thought in his mind. After arriving at the bomb dump site, Ito used telekinesis to pick them all up. He took the bombs to one of the supporting points of the building and stacked them again, and detonated the bombs with an open flame. "Boom!" In an instant, there was a loud bang, and a large cloud of bright yellow hot smoke suddenly rose up. At the same time, a violent vibration spread throughout the building, causing the building of the research institution to shake slightly. got up. "It's not enough!" Ito Chengmi pretended, and then he used telekinesis to compress the explosive fireball outside him. A new gas explosion impact is formed, detonating the entire building a second time. At the same time, due to the relationship between the vibration caused by the previous explosion and the dust splashed by the destruction, the second detonation was not just an ordinary explosion, but also caused a dust explosion, resulting in a larger explosion that damaged the building. After that, Ito Cheng, who felt that it was not enough, strengthened the explosion impact several times in succession. Amidst the loud "bang" sound caused by the collapse of the building, Flanda left the destroyed research institution with Flanda on her shoulders. "Let me take a look" After arriving at a hidden and safe place, Ito Cheng searched Flanda's mobile phone and opened it, calling out the ANBU member Mugino Shiri who was in the same group with her. , Kinuhata's favorite, and Takitsubo's contact information, then selected the name of Kinuhata's favorite and pressed the dial button. "Frenda? How is your situation?" Soon, a waxy girl's voice came from the phone. "My favorite is Kinuhata. If you want Frenda to be safe, just come to me. Remember not to tell Mugino Shenli, otherwise I will kill Frenda immediately." Ito Cheng deliberately said to the phone in a vicious bad guy tone. ¡°Chao~who are you!?¡± Jianqi¡¯s favorite asked loudly. "You only have twenty minutes. If I can't see you in twenty minutes, just wait and say goodbye to Frenda." Ito Cheng ignored Kinuhata's favorite inquiry and said very forcefully, and then didn't Waiting for Silk Flag's favorite response, he hangs up the phone directly. "Tsk, I am indeed a bad person." Ito Cheng said softly while playing with Frenda's mobile phone. Kinuhata¡¯s favorite is a person who values ??friendship very much. So it only took a little more than fifteen minutes to arrive at the designated location according to Flanda's GPS positioning system. ¡°Chao~ I¡¯m here, where are you, come out quickly!¡± Silk Flag¡¯s favorite shouted loudly as he turned around and saw no one. "You're very obedient, you really came alone." Junqi's favorite words just finished. Ito Cheng's voice immediately rang in her ears, and at the same time, Ito Cheng's figure also appeared behind Kinuhata's favorite. "Super~ Where's Flanders!" Kinuhata, who didn't see Flanders, asked loudly. ¡°Of course I¡¯m hiding her just in case,¡± Ito said matter-of-factly."What a bastard." Kinuhata said angrily. Then he looked at Ito Cheng and threatened, "You'd better let Flanders go quickly and let me take her back. Otherwise, if time goes by, Sister Mugino will definitely come back and it will be very easy for you!" "My goal is originally your [props] team, so I will infinitely welcome Mugino Shenri's arrival. As for how he will be treated when the time comes, it will naturally be determined by the strength of Mugino and I." Ito Cheng laughed after hearing this. "Sister Mugino is the fifth of the only seven lv5s in Academy City. You, a nobody like you, are no match for her. Just wait to be killed." Kinuhata said with a look of disdain. "Really? Only fifth place? I just defeated the first place a few days ago, so Mugino Shenri is definitely not my opponent." Ito Cheng smiled casually. ¡°It¡¯s super impossible, you¡¯re lying!¡± Junqi¡¯s favorite said with a look of disbelief. "Believe it or not, Ai." Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently, and then asked, "Where were you before I called you here? What mission were you performing?" "I won't tell you." Jingqi said loudly. "Really? Forget it, I'll arrest you first and question you slowly." Ito Cheng said nonchalantly. Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Kinuhata, who was already wary, became even more wary. At the same time, he subjectively activated his own abilities, gathering and compressing the nitrogen around him that was originally used for passive defense, forming a pair of armor invisible to the naked eye, covering his body. body surface. "Ha~" Ito Cheng chuckled upon seeing this, and quietly activated his telekinesis power to surround Kinuhata's beloved body, forming a barrier similar to a protective shield, and slowly moved toward Kinuhata's beloved body. Compressed the past. "Hey, are you going to fight or not? You're super ink-stained." Kinuhata, who had waited for a long time but didn't see any movement from Ito Cheng, said impatiently. "Don't you feel that your breathing has become a little rapid?" Ito Cheng asked calmly. "What's going on with Chao?" Juan Qi's favorite was stunned when he heard this, and then his face changed slightly and he said. "Guess." Ito Cheng smiled as if he was teasing a child. "It's so disgusting!" Kinuhata's favorite face became angry when she saw this, and she was about to rush towards Ito Cheng, but as soon as she took a step, her body seemed to have hit something, and she was knocked back. go back. "This is a telekinesis wall?" As a member of ANBU, Kinuhata, who is familiar with various abilities, reached out and touched the invisible barrier in front of him in surprise. "Not bad." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. After receiving the confirmation, Kinuhata's favorite reached out and touched her left, right and back. She found that there was a wall of telekinesis on both sides. She immediately understood why she had difficulty breathing. "You used the telekinesis wall to form a confinement, blocking the air exchange between the inside and outside. You were delaying time there before so that I could consume the oxygen content in the confinement. That's why the breathing is accelerated now, right?" Juanqi's favorite analysis was . "As expected of someone from ANBU, his analysis is very correct." Ito Cheng smiled. "It's so abominable, you guy, you have the ability to cause a big fight with me in an upright and upright manner, so what's the point of using this method!" Jing Qi's favorite thing to do is jump on his feet and shout. "Are you sure you want me to have an upright fight with you?" Ito Cheng tilted his head and looked at Kinuhata Favorite and asked. "What do you mean?" Juanqi asked, frowning slightly when she heard the words. Ito Cheng did not answer Kinuhata's favorite question, but directly answered her doubts with action. I saw Ito Cheng, who had been standing still, punch the ground fiercely! "Boom!" An explosion was heard instantly, and an irregular circular depression of more than thirty centimeters immediately appeared on the ground. Text Chapter 848: Clothing and Forging Letters "Thisthis, what's the matter? You don't think you can beat me like this, do you? It's so shameless to say." Seeing the power of Ito Cheng's casual punch, Kinuhata's favorite expression changed slightly. continued. "Although your nitrogen armor's defense is powerful, it has a defense limit after all. If I hit your nitrogen armor with a fist that is much larger than this, are you sure it can withstand it?" Ito Cheng smiled. He looked at Kuenqi with a non-smile and said the most. "Why, how come you can't stop it? How do you know if you haven't tried it?" Juan Qi said unyieldingly. "Well, even if you can block an attack like that, what about this one?" Ito Cheng said, pointing his right index finger at a cement building not far away, and fired an extremely condensed thought. Move the beam. "Poof!" Under the loving gaze of Junqi, the telekinetic beam shot to the building in almost the blink of an eye, piercing into the wall of the building like cutting tofu, leaving a mark on the wall. A deep hole as thick as an adult's finger. "Yes, it's okay." Juanqi's favorite said, still holding on. "Okay, I will release the telekinetic imprisonment around you now, and use this attack to see if your nitrogen armor can defend against it." Ito Cheng looked at Kinuhata with a playful expression and said. After saying this, with a thought in his mind, he took back the mental restraint that shrouded Silk Flag's beloved body. The moment the telekinetic confinement disappeared, Kinuhata's favorite immediately felt a surge of fresh air rushing to her side. While it shocked her spirit, it also eliminated the stuffy feeling caused by the increase in carbon dioxide. "Are you ready?" Ito Cheng looked at Kinuhata with a leisurely look and said. "Okay." Kinuhata was shocked when he heard this. He compressed the nitrogen to the best of his ability to form nitrogen armor to resist Ito Cheng's attack at any time. Seeing that Kinuhata's favorite is ready, Ito Shigeya didn't show any pretense. He stretched out his right index finger and pointed it at Kinuhata's favorite body. Under her nervous gaze, a telekinetic beam was emitted. "Poof!" Accompanied by a soft sound, the telekinetic beam that flew to the front of Kinuqa's Favorite in the blink of an eye only paused slightly before easily breaking through the defense of the nitrogen armor and grazing the cheek of Junuqi's Favorite. Behind her, until she disappeared into the night sky at an unknown distance. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. So annoying! It¡¯s so annoying! It¡¯s so annoying!¡± After the initial shock, Kinuhata¡¯s favorite looked up and shouted with a face full of reluctance. "Okay, now you understand the situation. Are you willing to be a prisoner and accept my interrogation, or are you prepared to fight to the end and be thrown into the wilderness by me?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile. "What do you want to know?" Junqi said dejectedly. "It's the same question just now. Where were you before you received my call and what mission were you performing." Ito Cheng asked. "At S Pharmaceutical Company's Brain Nerve Applied Analysis Research Institute, I will defend you against your attack on the research institute." Kinuki's favorite answer was. "It's actually the Brain Nerve Applied Analysis Research Institute of S Pharmaceutical. It seems that although I launched the attack instead of Misaka Mikoto, her mission has not changed. I just don't know if she has captured Toshin Fusu." Ito Cheng heard the words and thought to himself. Then he asked again, "Did you see a woman named Bu Shu Toxin in that research institute?" "Are you talking about the woman with messy hair and terrifying eyes?" Kinuhata raised her head and looked at Ito Cheng with some confusion and asked. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed, and at the same time thought to himself, "I didn't expect that we really met" "Is that woman your companion?" Junqi asked in return. "No." Ito Cheng denied, and then asked, "Tell me about her situation." "Just before you called, that woman sneaked into S Pharmaceutical's Neuropsychiatric Applied Analysis Research Institute. She didn't know what she was doing. But she was subdued and put under guard by peripheral members." Kinuhata replied the most. "Call those peripheral members and send them the bundles and letters." Ito Cheng ordered directly after hearing the words. "Oh." Silk Flag agreed the most, took out the phone and dialed, and ordered the person on the other side to escort the bundle of cloth and the letter. "Now you can let me see Frenda." Kinuhata said the most after hanging up the phone. "Okay, but you have to eat this first." Ito Cheng said, taking out a pill containing a nanomachine from his pocket and sending it to Kinuhata's favorite body with telekinesis. "The pill is filled with nanomachines. It won't do anything to you at ordinary times, but when I need it, it will do something to you."Interference in neural signals. Make you lose your ability to resist. Of course, if you have evil intentions towards me, he can also kill you. " Without waiting for Kinuhata's favorite question, Ito Cheng directly explained the effect of the pills. "This feeling of having your destiny controlled by others is really unpleasant." Kinuhata said most fondly, holding pills in his hand. But without much hesitation, he opened his mouth and swallowed the pill. "Wait here." Seeing that Kinuhata loved to take the pills, Ito Cheng ordered, turned around and walked towards the darkness. At this time, Kinuhata, who was unattended, had a chance to escape, but for some unknown reason, he did not turn around and run away, but stood obediently and waited for Ito Shigei to return. After a while, Ito Cheng resisted Flanda and returned to Kinuhata's favorite person. ¡°You big pervert!¡± Kinuhata, who saw Ito Cheng again, yelled. "I don't think I care about you, do I? Why are you scolding me?" Ito Cheng asked with a surprised look on his face. "Then what are you doing with your hands?" Kinuhata said loudly, pointing at Ito Shige's palm that fell on Fran's big butt. "I'm just holding her to prevent her from falling off my shoulders. I'm not reaching into the skirt and touching it directly. There's nothing to make a fuss about." Ito Cheng said angrily while returning Frenda to Kinuhata's favorite. said. "Chao, don't quibble, you are a big pervert!" Junqi said reluctantly. Seeing this, Ito Cheng stopped paying attention to Kinuhata's favorite, walked aside and folded his arms to wait. More than ten minutes later, a black car parked next to Silk Flag's favorite, and then two men in black suits escorted a woman in a long-term computer college women's uniform with black hair as messy as seaweed. The girl with scary eyes walked down. ¡°Leave her here, you can go back.¡± Jingqi ordered the most beloved one. Even though the two men in black were a little confused about the order from Kinuqi's Favorite, they still didn't say anything after spending more than a day or two in the Anbu. Driving away in front of me. "It seems you have been captured." Bu Shu Dixin looked at Silk Flag and said the most. Then he turned around and looked around. After seeing Ito Cheng, he said softly, "You captured them and asked that little girl to send me here." Although it was a question, Bu Shu Dixin said it in an affirmative tone. "Not bad." Ito Cheng nodded and said as he put down his arms and walked towards Bu Shu Toxin. "Then you are another attacker." Bu Shu Dixin still said in a positive tone. "Should I say that I am worthy of Toshin Fusu? The ability to reason is really not limited." Ito Cheng smiled, and then introduced himself to Toshin Fusu and said, "I Toshinari, I have the same purpose as you, I want to stop Absolute ability plan." "I know you defeated Accelerator in a weird way on the night of August 9th." Bu Shu Toxin said quietly. "Huh? Did you really defeat Accelerator? That's really exciting news." Kinuhata, who was on the side, heard the words the most and said with a shocked look on his face. "Since you asked her to ask someone to bring me here, you must want to get something from me" Busu Toshin looked at Ito Cheng and said, "My mind." "Can't we kindly rescue you because you are a companion who hinders the implementation of the absolute ability user plan?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. "First of all, we don't know each other, we don't understand each other, and we haven't reached the point where we can save people for this reason, unless you are a person with an excessive sense of justice like a railgun. Secondly, you You probably didn't know about my existence at the beginning, otherwise you should have directly asked her to bring me over when you called her to leave. Obviously you only found out about me after you captured her and made some inquiries. In addition, after you met me, you directly said that my purpose of infiltrating was to destroy the absolute ability user plan, so I have an 80% chance of being sure that you knew who I was, so you asked her to ask someone to send me here. ." Bu Shu Dixin analyzed expressionlessly, "Finally, although I am a girl, I don't have outstanding looks. Unless your hobby is heavy, you can't save me for this reason, so I want to come. If you want to go, the only place in me that you can value is here." At the end of the sentence, Bu Shu Dixin pointed to his head. "As expected of a top student who has always been good at computers, he entered the Seventh Institute of Pharmacy at a young age and developed a learning device for the genius Fusu Toshin." Ito Shige said with admiration after listening to Fusu Toshin's analysis.   "Yes, I do value your mind, so I want you to be my companion." Then, Ito Cheng said. "What project, what topic." Bu Shu Dixin did not say whether he agreed or not, but asked directly. "I am alone for the time being, so there is no research institute and no equipment for you to use. Naturally, there are no research projects and topics. Everything will be decided after I am ready. Therefore, my invitation is not now, but in the near future. After." Ito Cheng explained with a smile. "Then come to me when you are ready." Bu Shu Toxin said. After saying that, he ignored Ito Cheng, turned around and walked away, and disappeared into the night after a while. Text Chapter 849 Placement of X Phone ps: Thanks to "Zhang Xiaozhong" and "Da Xian Zhe Xiao Chi" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx", "Second Kill Potato" and "nykfany" for their rewards. ¡°Ding ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding. "It belongs to Mugino-san." After confirming from Fushu Toshin that Ito Cheng had indeed beaten Accelerator, Kinuhata's favorite became completely honest. Therefore, after the phone rang, Kinuhata's favorite did not answer it immediately. , but first asked Ito Cheng for instructions. "Take it." Ito Cheng, who followed the voice and looked at Kinuhata's favorite, said softly. With permission, Kinuhata's favorite thing is to take out her mobile phone, press the answer button, put it to her ear and say, "Sister Mugino." "Where are you? Do you know about Frenda's situation?" A female voice with a slightly casual tone came from the phone. "Give me the phone." Ito Cheng, who had already walked to Kinuhata's favorite body, stretched out his hand in front of her and said. Even though he didn¡¯t know how to answer, Kinuhata¡¯s favorite didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately handed the phone in his hand to Ito Cheng. "Hey, is this Mugino Shimari?" Ito Cheng said quietly, putting the phone to his ear. "Who are you!" The voice that was slightly careless just now suddenly turned murderous. "My name is Ito Cheng. Your Kinuhata Favorite and Flanda are now in my hands. What are you going to do?" Ito Cheng glanced at Kinuhata Favorite who was holding Flanda beside him. He was so rested. said. "Two losers!" Mugino Shenli cursed without hesitation. "Since that piece of trash is in your hands, you can do whatever you want with it! But anyone who dares to provoke our [props] team, no matter where he is hiding, I will find him, and then scatter his bones to ashes!" Mugino said seriously! Lee stated in a cold voice. "You are welcome to come to me at any time. I have admired Academy City's fourth-ranked Atomic Breaker for a long time, and I don't know how to meet you." Ito Cheng glanced at him because he heard Meyer Kuanqi, who looked a little depressed at Shen Li's words, smiled the most. "Especially after I heard that you have an exquisite figure and good looks." Ito Cheng continued teasing. Hearing this, even Kinuhata's favorite looked at Ito Cheng with a ghostly expression. He didn't expect that there are people here who are not afraid of death. "I will definitely kill you. Definitely!" Mugino Shenli, who has never been teased like this since he was the captain of [Props], roared angrily. "Well, welcome to do it!" Ito Cheng said in a frivolous tone. After saying that, he ignored Mugino Shenli and hung up the phone directly, throwing it back into Kinuhata's favorite hand. "You're dead." Kinuhata, who reached out to borrow the phone, looked at Ito Cheng with a very sure expression and said. "No, for me, the ability to destroy atoms is really no threat. As long as I think about it, she will definitely lose!" Ito Cheng said confidently. Then he turned to look at Kinuhata's favorite and the still unconscious Flanda and said, "You understand the situation now. You guys from Mugino Shenli's side will definitely not be able to go back. If you go back, the result will be nothing more than being dealt with by her on the spot." , what are you going to do?" "What else should I do? I'm just resigned to my fate." Jian Qi sighed dejectedly. "In that case, I have a choice, how about you take a look?" Ito Cheng said. Then under Kinuhata's most doubtful eyes, he revealed his plan, "From now on, you and Flanda will rely on me and work for me, and I will be responsible for providing you with protection, no matter it is from [Anbu] Chase, or anything else. I will help you take over." "You must have planned it a long time ago." Kinuhata loved hearing the words the most and looked at Ito Cheng with suspicion. ¡°It¡¯s too premeditated to speak of, but I did put some thought into bringing a group of you [props] under my command.¡± Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said. "Are you sure you are willing to help us take over the cleanup after [ANBU] and other issues? If you knew that we were in the [Props] group, would you have offended a lot of people?" Jingqi still loves a lot. He asked in disbelief. "Of course." Ito Cheng nodded firmly and confirmed. "Well, I hope you can keep your word." Jingqi said most lovingly. "By the way, do you have any secret place where you can live, preferably one that Mugino Shenri doesn't know about." Seeing Kinuhata's favorite, Ito Cheng asked again. "No." Jianqi shook his head and said. "Really" Ito Cheng frowned slightly upon seeing this, and then reached out to take Flanda from Kinuhata's beloved arms., and woke her up from her coma. "Ahem" As soon as he regained consciousness. Flanda coughed violently. "You tell her clearly." He pushed Frenda to Kinuhata's favorite Ito Naomichi again. Kinuhata nodded her head the most, and after Flanda completely regained consciousness, she told Flanda the current situation in detail. Regarding the fact that both of them were fed nanomachines by Ito Cheng, Kinuhata finally Ai also emphasized it specially. Compared to Kinuhata, what I love most is the character of a friend. Franda was the kind of person who would put her own life first no matter what, so she didn't resist after understanding the matter, and simply switched sides to Ito Cheng's side. "What about you? Do you have any secret place to live?" Seeing Frenda's obedience, Ito Cheng asked again. "No, the members of the [props] team usually live in the base. Apart from the houses assigned by the organization, there is no condition to find other places to stay." Flanda replied with a shrug. "What about your sister? Does Mugino Shenli know about it?" Ito Cheng then asked. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s question, Flanda¡¯s expression immediately changed, she looked at Ito Cheng somewhat unsightly and said, ¡°How do you know I have a sister?¡± Flanda¡¯s younger sister is named Fremea Severon, who is ten years old and is an incompetent person. But she is a person who absolutely cannot be ignored. In the New Testament volume of the original novel, she is the center of a large part of the events, and the most important one is because of her, the "Human Resources" project of the woman Yaomi Hisako Declared a failure, and finally ended up dead. As for the other ability users who died in Yaomi Hisako's "Human Resources" project. There are more than a thousand people! I don¡¯t know how much if I am incapable. Of course, Ito Cheng couldn't say this clearly, but used another excuse to explain lightly, "It is noted on the contact department of your mobile phone." "She only knows that I have a sister, but she doesn't know where she lives. But with her intelligence network, it is very easy to find out." After listening to Ito Cheng's explanation, Flanda said with a better face. . "Forget it, I'll arrange you to another place." Ito Cheng thought for a while, then took out his mobile phone, called up Haruso Kiyama's phone number and dialed it. "Hello" Soon, a lazy voice came from the phone. "Are you asleep already?" Ito Cheng asked. "Just about to sleep." Kishan Chunsheng replied. "Okay. Just wait for me, I'll go to your place now." Ito Cheng said. "Oh." Mushan Chunsheng responded. "Follow me." Ito said to Kinuhata and Frenda after hanging up the phone, and then led the two of them back to the seventh school district and to the apartment where Haruo Kiyama currently lives. Kiyama Harusi¡¯s current apartment was also found with the help of Hades, so it is very close to the third hospital of a certain university where Hades works, and not far from the student dormitory where Ito Shige lives. It is a more suitable place for resettlement. In this way, even if there is real trouble, Ito Cheng will quickly arrive for rescue. As for Kiyama Harusi's original dormitory, it had already been taken back by Academy City when he was imprisoned for the "Fantasy Controller" incident. "Ding dong." A moment later, Ito Cheng came to the door of Kiyama Haruso's apartment and rang the doorbell. "Gah!" Soon, with a soft sound, the closed door was pushed open from the inside. Then he was only wearing a white shirt with the hem hanging down to his thighs. The collar of the shirt was wide open, and the inner waves could be vaguely seen. His white and tender legs were completely exposed to the air. He wore a pair of fur slippers on his feet, and his face remained unchanged. It was the gloomy-looking Haruo Kiyama who seemed to be unable to wake up, who appeared in front of Ito Shige, Kinuhata Aoi and Frenda. "Come in." Haruso Kiyama, who didn't care about his image at all, said as he opened the door. Seeing this, Ito Cheng immediately took Kinuhata and Flanda into Haruo Kiyama's apartment. The next moment, a messy room full of clutter, which looked no better than an otaku's room, came into view. "Are you sure you want to place us here? It feels super insecure." Kinuhata said to Ito Cheng while looking at the messy room. "I mean, Kiyama, you are a beautiful-looking woman after all. Can't you clean up the house a little bit?" Hearing this, Ito Cheng was also slightly speechless and turned to look at Haruki Kiyama, who had closed the door and came back, and sighed. "I understand." Kiyama Chunsheng said calmly. "Forget it." Seeing this, Ito Cheng shook his head helplessly, and then pointed at Kinuhata's favorite and Fu??da said, "This is Silk Flag's favorite. This is Flanda. She is my newbie's subordinate. However, for some reasons, she has no place to live. So I plan to arrange it with you." "Whatever." Haruso Kiyama glanced at Kinuhata's favorite and Flanda and said. "As long as you agree." Seeing that Haruso Kiyama agreed for the two of them to live together, Ito Cheng breathed lightly and relaxed. If Haruo Kiyama doesn't agree for the two of them to live together, although it's not that Ito Shige can't accommodate the two of them, the only place they can be accommodated is his own dormitory or he can directly call Hisako Omi to ask her for help. Among them, if he is placed at home, he will have to face Indy. The resentment exuded by Kes all the time may break out at some point, but if he seeks help from Yamika Hisako, he will have to deepen his contact with Yamika Hisako again. Although it is impossible to say what will happen, Ito Cheng's mentality is still Not willing, so no matter which one Ito Cheng wants. "You usually help Dian Mushan and protect her safety." Ito Cheng then said to Kinuhata and Frenda. "I know." Juanqi said the most. "This is my phone number. If you need anything, just call me." He casually tore off a piece of paper, wrote down his mobile phone number, and handed it to Kinuhata's favorite, Ito Cheng, and said. Then he said to the three people including Haruso Kiyama, "Okay, you can rest, I'm leaving." After saying that, he waved to Kiyama Chunsheng and the others, turned around and walked out of Kishan Chunsheng's apartment, and rushed back to his dormitory. Then, after a quiet night's rest, the next day they continued to launch a devastating attack on the last few remaining research institutions participating in the absolute ability user project. However, when Ito Cheng came to the research institution that was about to be destroyed, the research institution had already suffered devastating damage, and judging from some of the remaining traces, the destroyer was the lv5 superpower in the original work - the electromagnetic gun. Misaka Mikoto. "Since she has also taken action, forget it. We will find a way to find Accelerator tomorrow to see if the experiment is still going on." Ito Cheng said secretly, looking at the still damaged building in front of him. After thinking about it, he kicked off his feet and rushed back to his dormitory. The next day, Ito Shige went out to buy food and temporarily got rid of Index's following. He once again used the nanomachines mixed in the air loop to confuse his sight, and then used his discharge and electromagnetic abilities to invade Academy City's network and found Accelerator's communication number. "Beepbeep" After finding the number, Ito Cheng, who had recovered from confusion, took out his mobile phone and dialed the number he just found. "Hey, hello." Following a soft sound, a very impatient voice came from the phone. "Accelerator?" Ito Cheng said. "Who are you?" Accelerator asked. "Have you forgotten the voice of the enemy who will defeat you so soon and bring you humiliation? It's really sad." Ito Cheng, who was leaning against the glass wall of the phone booth, said with a chuckle. "It's you, you bastard." Accelerator, who fully understood who Ito Cheng was from his words, said in a vicious and murderous tone. "It seems you have remembered it, that's good." Ito Cheng gradually put away the chuckle on his face and said solemnly, "I ask you, have you carried out any boring experimental projects like that recently?" "Who do you think I am?" Accelerator replied in a arrogant tone. "Stop pretending to be an uncle like me, you are completely unqualified now!" Ito Cheng said in a low voice. "You guy" Even if you didn't see it, you can still imagine Accelerator's appearance at this time. He was definitely gnashing his teeth and wanting to eat people. "Answer me, have you conducted that experiment recently?" Ito Cheng asked again. "Yes, that kind of experiment is so interesting. Hunting down those dolls that have no resistance at all and killing them in a cruel way. It feels so good, hahahaha" Accelerator Said hysterically. "Really?" Ito Cheng said indifferently. "Yes." Accelerator said with a proud tone (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to read.) Text Chapter 850 Goodbye Accelerator "Provoking me? It seems you really want to die." Ito Cheng squinted his eyes slightly and said softly into the phone. "I'm just provoking you, what do you think, come on, you trash." Accelerator said in a provocative tone. "Okay, you wait." Ito Cheng sneered, and then pressed the hangup button, cutting off the communication with Accelerator. Then, Ito Chengzhi selected the contact number of Netherland Chasing Soul from his mobile phone and dialed it. "I am the Soul Chasing Soul of the Underworld." Soon, a slightly low, but yet stable voice came from the mobile phone. "The doctor is me, Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng said. "It's you, what's the matter?" Ming Tu Soul Chasing asked with confusion. "I would like to ask the doctor to help me investigate whether the "Absolute Ability User Evolution Plan" that followed the "Mass Production of Ability User Plan" is still being implemented, is that okay?" Ito Cheng said a little embarrassed. Ito Cheng is really embarrassed. After all, he is not related to the ghost hunter in the underworld. It was shameless for him, a stranger, to ask for help in bailing Mr. Kiyama Chun. He has not done anything for him yet, but now he is When you start courting the other person, this is no longer a matter of shamelessness, but it has reached the point of being shameless. "Boy, what on earth do you want to do? Do you know that it is very dangerous if you continue like this." After all, the underworld chasing the soul is the underworld chasing the soul. Hearing this, he did not immediately refuse, but gave a serious lesson. "I also know it's dangerous, but I can't stand it. Using living, ignorant girls as experimental materials. I can't stand it!" Ito Cheng said in a low tone. ", I know, I will help you investigate." After hearing Ito Cheng's words, Mingtu Zhuihun was silent for a while, and then said with a slight sigh. "Thank you, doctor." Ito Cheng thanked him sincerely. Then, Ito Cheng continued with an embarrassed look, "In addition, if I stop that plan, the doctor also asks you to gather those experimental subjects together and nurse them back together! As far as I know, the bodies of those experimental subjects have certain It¡¯s a matter of degree. If you don¡¯t take care of yourself, you won¡¯t be able to live very long.¡± "Okay." When it comes to treating illnesses and rescuing people, Chasing Souls in the Underworld has never been too troublesome, so he simply agreed. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him again, then reached out and hung up the phone. Then he found his favorite number again and dialed it. "Ka. Who is it?" followed by a soft sound. Kinuhata's favorite brisk voice came from the phone. "It's me." Ito Cheng said. "What's the matter?" Kinuhata's favorite voice changed, and she asked rather feebly, as she could still remember Ito Cheng's voice. "Give me Takitsubo's contact information." Ito Cheng said straight to the point. "What are you going to do?" Juan Qi's favorite voice was clear and she asked with some caution. "Let her help find someone. Of course, if possible, we will also let her become our companion." Ito Cheng replied. Then he urged, "Okay, give me her contact information quickly." "Oh." Kinuhata agreed reluctantly, and then informed Ito Shige of Takitsubo Rikou's contact information. However, after Itoge hung up the phone, Kinuhata's favorite hesitated for a moment and informed Takitsubo Rikou via text message that Itogei was looking for her. Speaking of which, Riko Takitsubo in the group is not an ordinary person. According to the initial quality evaluation, his "ability tracking" is expected to be the eighth lv5 in Academy City. However, after some testing and observation, Academy City The upper management finally gave up on Takitsubo Rikou. However, in the original novel, when Takitsubo Rikou went to Russia with Hamazura, she reopened the path to advance to the eighth place. In other words, she was in the entire Academy City, except for those who had been abolished. Jiebiao Danxi is the most promising to become a level 5 ability user! "Hello." At this time, a lazy and weak voice sounded from Ito Cheng's ear. "Takitsubo Rikou, I am Ito Cheng who captured Kinuhata's favorite and Flanda. I have something to ask you." Ito Cheng said straight to the point as before. "What's the matter?" On the other end of the phone, Takitsubo sat upright in his seat and said to the phone seriously. "Have you seen Accelerator?". Ito Cheng didn't leave to tell her what he wanted from her, but asked first. "No." Takitsubo replied after thinking. "Reallyforget it." Ito said with a slightly disappointed look on his face. Then the conversation changed and he suddenly said to the silent Takitsubo, "I have a friend here.A destination that allows you to live a good life after leaving. Are you willing to come? " "" Takitsubo responded in silence. "You don't have to rush to answer. You can think about it slowly. If you think about it, call me on this phone." Ito Cheng said calmly. After saying that, he ignored the silent Takitsubo and hung up the phone. ¡°In the end, I still have to find Accelerator¡¯s whereabouts by myself.¡± Ito Cheng sighed softly as he put away his phone. Afterwards, Ito Cheng stopped staying at the phone booth and returned to his dormitory with the vegetables and fruits he bought. He comforted Index, who was a little unhappy because he hadn't come back for a long time, and took Index back to the dormitory with him. ¡°Ding, ring, ring, ring¡­¡± At this moment, a phone rang. "Hello." Ito Cheng, who got up and walked to the balcony, took out his phone and responded. "I have inquired about the matter. Although the relevant research institutions participating in the plan have recently been attacked by unknown persons, the implementation of the plan is still proceeding in an orderly and stable manner." Mingtu Zhuihun said on the phone. "Do you know the location and time of the experiment?" Ito Cheng frowned and asked. "In the parking lot near the junction of the 15th School District and the 7th School District, the time is exactly 22 o'clock tonight." As if he had expected Ito Cheng to ask, Ming Tu Soul Chaser replied without any pause. . "Thank you, doctor." Ito Cheng thanked him. "Be careful, I don't want to see you miserable in the hospital." Mingtu Zhuihun said. "Don't worry!" Ito Cheng chuckled, "I have a surprise for you after the matter is over." ¡°I don¡¯t dare to ask for your surprise, otherwise it will cause me some trouble.¡± Mingtu Zhuihun joked. "I hope you won't regret it then." Ito Cheng smiled. After that, Ito Cheng joked a few more words with Hades, then hung up the phone with a solemn expression, and stayed in the balcony for a while until he was awakened by Index's cry. At about 9:10 p.m., Ito Cheng, who felt that time was almost up, temporarily left the dormitory on the pretext of having something to do and hurried towards the experimental location informed by Netherland Chaihun. Fortunately, the place was not far from where Ito Cheng lived. It only took a little more than ten minutes to successfully feel the experimental site. The time at this time is around nine-twenty, nearly nine-thirty, and there is still half an hour before the experiment starts. Seeing this, Ito Cheng directly found a high point with a relatively good view and sat down, and waited quietly. More than twenty minutes later, around 9:50, Accelerator, wearing gray-blue canvas trousers and a black and white tight-fitting short-sleeved T-shirt, with his hands in his pockets and a ferocious look on his face, walked leisurely. He walked into the experimental site. "Whoosh!" At this moment, accompanied by a soft roar, a stone flew towards the unsuspecting Accelerator at high speed. But the moment the stone touched the surface of Accelerator's body, the stone was violently thrown back along the original path at a faster speed than when it came, until it was tightly held by a palm. "Hey, Accelerator, we meet again." Ito Cheng looked at Accelerator with a smile and said. "It's you!" Accelerator said fiercely with a flash of murderous intent in his red eyes. "It's me! Aren't you looking forward to meeting me on the phone this morning? Now that I'm here, what do you want to say to me? Accelerator!" Ito Cheng's feet seemed to be stepping on invisible stairs, step by step. He walked from the highest point to the ground in one step. "Of course! I want to kill you now!" Accelerator leaned forward slightly, looking at Ito with a sickly twisted smile and said. After saying that, without giving Ito Cheng a chance to speak, he immediately reached out and touched the steel object next to him. In an instant, he saw the object rushing toward Ito Cheng's body at a very high speed like a shell being discharged from the barrel. "I've learned to be smart, and I know that while talking to attract other people's attention, I know how to do something dirty at the same time, but this method is useless to me." Ito Cheng stretched one hand forward, wrapped the palm with telekinesis, and flew forward with one hand He captured the steel object in his hand. "It's not polite to come back without reciprocating." Then, Ito Cheng twisted his waist and exerted force, and immediately threw back the steel object he just grabbed. Accelerator, who has long been accustomed to reflecting fire, did not move his feet and still greeted the oncoming steel with his hands folded. "Bang!" A muffled sound was heard in an instant, and the steel that hit the surface of Accelerator's body was immediately shot back from the original path, but in the middle of the shot, the thought movedIto Cheng, who had developed his power, immediately controlled the steel that was shot back, and slammed it into Accelerator again. Under Accelerator's reaction, he controlled the steel with his telekinesis to remain in a stalemate with him. "Creak, creak" Under the forcible support of the opposing forces of backlash and forward push, the steel object immediately made a strange sound as if it was about to break. "Cang!" Finally, after half a minute of stalemate, the steel object immediately exploded after being hit by two increasingly stronger attacks, and flew out to the left and right in front of Accelerator. "Sure enough, telekinesis and vector control are two extreme abilities. It is difficult to distinguish between them in a head-on stalemate." Seeing this situation, Ito Cheng thought to himself. To be continued) Text Chapter 851 Another victory om "What's wrong? Is there no other way? Then go to hell!" Accelerator said with a arrogant look on his face when he saw that his counterattack was still effective, and it was not as ineffective as the last time under the opponent's attack. . After saying that, Accelerator moved his feet together and kicked up the steel rails on the ground used for the city's autonomous public trams. They formed two to long steel whips and flew towards Ito Cheng's stretched body. "Sure enough, I don't have a brain." Ito Cheng said disdainfully as he unleashed his mental power and trapped all the flying long rails in mid-air. Then with a thought in his mind, the rails that had just been stopped were like dozens of tentacles controlled by invisible hands, falling towards Accelerator one after another. At first, just like before, Accelerator ejected all the impending rails, but after a while, when Accelerator instinctively ejected the rails again, a huge force suddenly acted on his body. , causing Accelerator to be thrown backward uncontrollably. "Wow! Why!?" Accelerator flew more than two meters away and rolled on the ground several times before stopping. He spat out a mouthful of blood and murmured with a look of madness and disbelief. "Haven't you figured it out yet? It seems like your brain has become rigid." Ito Cheng, who controlled more than a dozen rails to fly horizontally in the air, making himself look like an evil boss, walked toward Accelerator and spoke. Face said mockingly. "Bang!" After saying that, Accelerator was hit by a rail on his body again, and this time the location was Accelerator's left ankle. "In order to reduce the calculation process when activating the ability and the impact on daily life, you must set all the things that may harm you except some things necessary for the body, such as oxygen, or the vectors to automatically react. The type of fire, and my attack is officially carried out against the counter-fire you set up in this way." While talking. Ito Cheng, who was still working on the rail and hitting Accelerator's left ankle, said softly. "Using your anti-fire rules, I stopped the attack the moment it fell on you, and then let your anti-fire rules determine the direction of the attack In other words, the attacks I launch now are always You are just beating yourself up." Ito Cheng said softly as he stopped one meter away from Accelerator. "Crack!" At this moment, Accelerator, who had received countless blows from the same position, hit his left ankle. It finally broke under the continuous force. "Ah!" Feeling the huge pain coming from his ankle, Accelerator opened his mouth and shouted in pain with a distorted face. "Sure enough, when carrying out defensive counter-fire, you can't calculate the offensive counter-fire. Otherwise, why don't you attack me after I've been talking nonsense to you for so long?" Cao controlled the rail and aimed at Accelerator's intact right ankle. The attacking Ito Cheng chuckled. "Okay, everything that needs to be said has been said. Let me completely break your inexplicable pride." Ito Cheng said. After saying that, he ignored Accelerator who was staring at him ferociously, like a man-eating evil beast, and concentrated on hitting Accelerator's right ankle with the principle known as Kihara Sudo. ?????????????????????????????????????? Perhaps Ito Shigei stimulated Accelerator too much, Accelerator completely let go of the control of the anti-shot, forcibly calculated all the data needed to attack the anti-shot, and then made a fist with his right hand. He hit the ground hard. "Bang!" Amidst the muffled sound of Accelerator's smash, a high-speed rotating whirlwind rushed out from Accelerator's fist and rushed straight towards Ito Cheng's body. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate. In addition to leaving two rails to continue to hit Accelerator's right ankle, most of the telekinesis controlled the power of the telekinesis to gather the other rails side by side, forming a steel wall to block the whirlwind. ¡°Whew, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, squeak, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, whirlwind¡± The cyclone carrying gravel, mud and debris hit the steel wall hard, and made a messy sound when the two collided. Seeing Accelerator fail in one attack, he felt cruel in his heart. Both hands clenched into fists and hit his sides. In an instant, two whirlwinds similar to the previous whirlwind rushed out from under Accelerator's fist, bypassed the steel wall in an arc, and flew towards Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t panic at all against this attack. He directly divided the steel wall into two and moved to the left and right sides of his body to form two smaller steel walls to resist the whirlwind that was coming straight at him. Taking this opportunity, Accelerator once again faced the row behind him with his hands, pushed up his body with the calculated vector, and rushed towards Ito Cheng at high speed. Obviously, he wanted to bully Ito Cheng in front of him when nothing could stop him, and then use vector control to control the blood in Ito Cheng's body to kill him. It¡¯s just that Accelerator¡¯s direction is pretty good,?He ignored the two rails that originally hit his ankles. The moment he broke away, the two rails separated and came to Ito Cheng. A steel rail stood in front of Accelerator to stop his attack, and a rail hit his back using the Kihara principle, knocking him to the ground. However, one thing bad about Kihara's wishes is that the power generated by this reflexive shot based on Accelerator's reflexive shot formula is not very large, and it is not at all able to kill Accelerator with one hit. Otherwise, with Ito's control over the rails, as long as he finds an opportunity to hit Accelerator on the head, Accelerator will be able to explain it here. "Forget it, let's knock him out first. Otherwise, judging from the current situation, it is very likely that Accelerator's black wings will be brought out. In that case, it will be a big deal. After all, he is not even a saint. A power comparable to that of the Osiris era" Looking at Accelerator with a fierce light in his eyes, Ito Cheng thought to himself. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng continued to hit Accelerator's body with the rail, making him lose the ability to resist. At the same time, he controlled the telekinesis power to wrap around Accelerator's body, crowding out the air within the scope of the telekinesis power, creating an extremely itchy environment. "But having said that, apart from being a mythical dynasty in ancient Egypt, the Age of Osiris also seems to be a hierarchical system within the Rosicrucian Order in the three-dimensional main world." Ito Cheng thought absentmindedly. After several minutes of hard work, Accelerator finally fell into a coma again due to lack of itching in his brain. During this period, Accelerator also had several defensive outbursts, but after all, he was never forced to the point where he completely lost vector control and became an ordinary person like in the original work, so it is not necessarily the case that he did not break out with Ito Cheng's current strength. Being able to resist the black wing made Ito Cheng feel a lot more relaxed. "Should I kill him or not" Looking at Accelerator who had broken both of his feet on the ground, Ito Cheng couldn't help but hesitate. Because he knows that it is easy to kill Accelerator, but it is very likely that the moment he takes action, he will directly force out the boss behind the scenes, the hanging man Aleister, the chairman of Academy City. With that guy in the original novel Judging from the fact that he directly appeared in Russia in a quantum entangled state, and fell to the top of the right fire in the entire forbidden world with one move, he is no match for him now. "Forget it, a little impatience will mess up the big plan, so be it." Ito Cheng, who had been thinking for a moment, sighed slightly and said to himself. "Tap, step, step, step" At this moment, Miss Misaka, wearing a Tokiwadai summer school uniform, with empty eyes and strange night vision goggles on her forehead, walked into the experiment. within the venue. "Hey." Ito Cheng, who threw all the rails away from Accelerator, raised his hand and greeted Misaka sister. "Hello, Misaka said hello politely." Sister Misaka looked at Ito Cheng expressionlessly and said. "What's your number?" Ito Cheng asked slightly confused. "I am Misaka No. 9982, Misaka replied." "9982!?" Hearing this, Ito Cheng looked at Sister Misaka in front of him in shock. "Yes, Misaka replied firmly, while doubting your hearing." "" Ito Cheng looked at Sister Misaka quite speechlessly, and then said secretly in his heart, "Today is obviously August 16th, but the one who conducted the experiment was No. 9982 who should have been killed on August 15th. In other words, because In the previous No. 9973, the experiment was postponed by one day I just don¡¯t know if Misaka Mikoto will come here like in the original work." Some people really thought about it inadvertently. As soon as Ito Cheng finished thinking, a rush of running sound echoed in the empty parking lot. Then, except for the strange goggles on his forehead, his expression did not match that of Misaka. Misaka Mikoto, whose younger sister was empty and stiff, ran into the experimental site with an anxious look on her face. "It's you!" As soon as she entered the experimental site, Misaka Mikoto said in shock when she saw Ito Cheng. Then he asked without explanation, "Why are you here?" ¡°Why are you here, that¡¯s why I¡¯m here.¡± Ito Cheng glanced at Accelerator who was crippled by him on the ground and said angrily. At this time, Misaka Mikoto finally saw Accelerator lying unconscious on the ground from Ito Cheng's actions. "Who is that person?" Misaka Mikoto asked hesitantly despite some speculation in her heart, but still couldn't believe it. "Code name Accelerator, the final subject of this experiment, Misaka answered with certainty." Misaka's sister No. 9982 on the side said. "You defeated Accelerator!?" After hearing Misaka's sister's confirmation, Misaka Mikoto looked at Ito Cheng in shock and asked for confirmation. "Yeah."?Ito Cheng admitted with a slight nod of his head. Then he turned to look at Misaka No. 9982 and asked, "Misaka sister, didn't I call you last time? Why didn't you call me while the experiment was still going on?" "This is a job that we must perform after we are born. All procedures must be kept confidential, so we cannot inform people outside the experiment. Misaka explained in a gloomy mood." To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!¡¤ Text Chapter 852 Becoming a Doctor ps: Thanks to "wongyt", "Wang Yue Gu Feng" and "Sheryl" for their valuable moonshots, and thanks to "Yelu as1", "157747860" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Ignore the confidentiality procedures of those experiments. If the experiments continue in the future, call me directly and I will teach Accelerator a lesson." Ito Cheng ordered with a strong attitude. Then his voice softened and he looked at Accelerator on the ground and continued, "But after this incident, I think your crappy experiment will stop." After saying that, Ito Cheng, Misaka sister and Misaka Mikoto fell silent together. "Thank you." After sniffing it, Misaka Mikoto said with sincere thanks in her tone. "It's nothing, I just can't stand using ignorant girls as experimental materials." Ito Cheng said nonchalantly. Then he took out his cell phone, found the number for Netherland Chaihun and dialed it. "I'm Mingtu Zhuihun." Soon, Mingtu Zhuihun's reassuring voice came from the phone. "Doctor, it's me. I've arranged a ward and a special patient will be sent to me soon." Ito Cheng said straight to the point. "I know." Mingtu Zhuihun said softly. "You guys come with me." Ito Cheng turned to look at Misaka 9982 and Misaka Mikoto after hanging up the phone. After saying that, he ignored the two of them. He walked straight to Accelerator and squatted down, putting Accelerator's body on his shoulders, straightened up, turned around and walked out of the experimental site. At this time, Misaka's sister and Misaka Mikoto, who had already subconsciously regarded Ito Shige as their backbone, did not say anything. They followed him obediently and walked away together step by step. About twenty minutes later, a group of three people came to the third medical hospital of a certain university where Netherland Soul Chasing was located. I saw the ghost chasing soul waiting there. "Although I had some guesses when I answered the phone just now, I didn't expect you to actually defeat him. You are really impressive." Looking at Accelerator lying on the hospital bed and being pushed into the medical room by the nurse, Mingtu Zhuihun said with some emotion. "It's just that my ability is more restrained than his. If I had other abilities, I might not be able to defeat him so easily. Maybe I would be seriously injured and ready to die, so I would be sent to you here." Seiichi Ito Fu shrugged indifferently. "Very humble." Mingtu Zhuihun glanced at Ito Cheng and said with a smile, then slowly put away the smile on his face and continued, "I'm going to treat him first. You guys go back and rest." "No, I still have something to trouble you about later, doctor, so I'd better stay here and wait for you." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said. "Okay then." Hearing this, Mingtu Zhuihun glanced at Misaka's sister beside Ito Cheng and nodded. Then he ignored Ito Cheng and the others, turned around and walked slowly towards the treatment room where Accelerator was. "Hey, what are we doing here?" After the Netherworld Chaihun disappears. Misaka Mikoto turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked. "First of all, I'm not saying hello, my name is Ito Cheng. Secondly, let's stay here and wait for the doctor just now to come out so that he can check Sister Misaka's body." Ito Cheng turned around and walked to the side and sat down on the long wooden chair for rest. He said angrily. "Why do you need a physical examination?" Misaka Mikoto first glanced at Misaka's sister who was always expressionless next to her, and then looked at Ito Cheng with a puzzled look on her face and asked. "Of course I want to see if there is anything wrong with Sister Misaka's body. Is there anything else I can do?" Ito Cheng looked at Misaka Mikoto with an idiotic expression and asked. Misaka Mikoto's face turned red when she saw Ito Cheng's expression, and she turned her head to the side in embarrassment. Then Misaka Mikoto and Misaka sister also walked aside and sat down. Together with Ito Cheng, they waited quietly until more than forty minutes later, the ghost hunter who had finished treating Accelerator reappeared. "Come with me." Hetu Shuihun said as he walked to Ito Cheng, Misaka Mikoto and Misaka sister who stood up from their seats when they saw him coming, and then continued to walk forward step by step. When Ito Cheng and the others saw this, they did not hesitate and immediately followed them. A few minutes later, they arrived at a well-equipped medical room. "That's her, right?" Ito Cheng turned on the light and turned on the instrument and asked Misaka sister. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "Little girl, put on these clothes, and then lie down there." He took a dark green pullover jumpsuit from the side of the instrument and handed it to Sister Misaka. Sister Misaka reached out and took the jumpsuit. He turned around and walked aside, placed it on a table, and then looked at it in front of Ito Cheng, Misaka Mikoto, and the other three.He took off his clothes without any thought. "Wait, wait a minute." Misaka Mikoto's face turned red when she saw this, and she shouted in a panic. then. Misaka Mikoto quickly ran to Sister Misaka, turned to look at Ito Cheng and Mingtu Zhuihun and said, "Why don't you turn around quickly." Ito Cheng and Mingtu Chuiwen looked at each other, and at the same time turned around with a smile on their faces, facing away from Sister Misaka. At this time, Misaka Mikoto, who still had enough time to spare, pulled Misaka sister to a corner and held a white coat that she used as a changing curtain. She scolded Misaka sister in a low voice while looking at her with a wary and embarrassed expression. Not far away, Ito Cheng and Mingtu Chaihun, who had their backs turned to them, were looking at each other. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of curiosity, Sister Misaka quickly changed her clothes, walked to the examination instrument pointed by Mingtu Zhuihun and lay down on her back. "That's enough." Misaka Mikoto said loudly. Hearing what Misaka Mikoto said, Mikoto and Ito turned around and walked to the instrument, and then watched Mikoto operate the instrument to detect various physical data of Misaka's sister. After a while, with a soft beep, all inspections came to an end. "How is it?" Misaka Mikoto asked with a nervous look on her face as she looked down at the ghost chasing ghost who was looking down at the data report. "The situation is not good." Mingtu Zhuihun said with a slight frown. "What do you mean?" Misaka Mikoto's heart tightened when she heard this, and she quickly asked. "According to normal circumstances, it takes time for a person to accumulate from birth to growth. Even if there is external force to promote the process, it cannot be excessive, otherwise it will cause serious harm to the body. This theory also applies to human cloning. ." Mingtu Soul Chaser looked up at Misaka Mikoto, who was watching him closely, and explained, "And this little girl has obvious traces of being catalyzed on her body, and she is the kind of person who doesn't care about her lifespan and directly uses catalysis to the maximum extent. Traces, so there are various dangerous factors inside her body, which may cause mutations due to an accident at any time. Let her lose her life! Even if nothing happens, her lifespan will not exceed one year!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The soul chasing souls of the underworld couldn't help but let out a long sigh. "How could this happen! How could this happen?" After listening to Netherland Soul Chasing's statement, Misaka Mikoto muttered to herself with a look of confusion. "Although this kind of problem is difficult, I think it won't be difficult for you, doctor." Ito Cheng on the side saw Misaka Mikoto like this and said. Hearing what Ito Cheng said. Misaka Mikoto's eyes suddenly lit up, and she looked nervously and expectantly at the frog doctor in her mind - Netherworld Chasing Soul. "I can indeed nurse her body back to health, but her lifespan still cannot be restored for long. In the end, she will probably only have twenty to thirty years to live." Mingtu Zhuihun said with confidence. "Twenty or thirty years is better than just one year to live, what do you think, Mikoto?" Ito Cheng first said to Netherland Soul Chaser. Then he turned to look at Misaka Mikoto and asked. "Yes." Misaka Mikoto nodded heavily. ¡°Sister Misaka, from today onwards you will stay in this hospital and receive treatment from the doctor next to me!¡± Seeing that Misaka Mikoto agreed, Ito Cheng decided directly on behalf of Misaka Mikoto and Misaka sister. "I know, Misaka replied gratefully." Sister Misaka said expressionlessly in her unique way of speaking. "She asked you to be a doctor." Ito Cheng looked at Mingtu Zhuhun again. Mingtu Zhuihun nodded, accepting Ito Cheng's request. "Okay, now Miss Misaka has been settled. You can go back and rest. I remember that your Tokiwadai Girls' School has a gate." Then, Ito Cheng turned to look at Misaka Mikoto who was relaxing and smiled. "No!" Misaka Mikoto, who had been preoccupied with Misaka's affairs since she met Misaka and completely forgot about the access control, finally came back to her senses and shouted with a changed expression. Then he said to Sister Misaka in an urgent tone, "You should treat yourself well here. I will come see you when I have time." "I'm leaving, Doctor Frog, and the child will be left to you and Ito Cheng. Thank you!" Then, Misaka Mikoto ran towards the medical room, waving to Hades and Ito Cheng. "What about you, why don't you leave?" After watching Misaka Mikoto leave, Mingtu Zhuihun turned to look at Ito Cheng beside him and said. "I want to enter the hospital from tomorrow and study with you." Seeing Mingtu Zhuihun asked. Ito Cheng replied seriously. "How come you have such an idea?" Netherland Chaihun asked with a somewhat surprised look on his face. "Because these two things always trouble you, doctor, and I don't know how to repay you. After thinking about it, I can onlyMy ability may be of some use to you, the doctor, so I want to enter the hospital to help you, the doctor, and do what I can. "Ito Cheng explained. "I took action in these two incidents out of sympathy for those children. You don't need to do this." Mingtu Zhuiwen shook his head slightly and said. "Although you may be sympathetic, doctor, you have been of great help to me. I can't shamelessly treat these things as never happening." Ito Cheng said firmly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?????? "Okay, I will come to the hospital to report tomorrow." Ito Cheng said with a happy smile. Seeing this, Ming Tuhun Chaihun also started laughing. After that, Ito Cheng stayed in the treatment room for a while before saying goodbye to Misaka sister and Mingtu Zhuihun, and returned to the dormitory where he lived. After arriving home, Ito Cheng was naturally bitten by Index who was worried after waiting for him for a long time, leaving a row of clear teeth marks on his arm. The next day, Ito Cheng took Index to the Third Medical Hospital of a university as scheduled, and after temporarily placing Index in an office assigned to him, he began to study with the Underworld Soul Chaser. With the experience of being a medical ninja captain in Konoha Village, Ito Cheng quickly mastered the work of the hospital, coupled with his photographic memory ability that is comparable to complete memory, and the application of telekinesis in the medical field. , which really surprised and even surprised Ming Tuhun Chaihun, and he even more carefully guided Ito Cheng in the direction of a good doctor. Just like that, one taught with heart, the other studied with heart, and a few days passed by in the blink of an eye. During this period, I don¡¯t know if it was because of the power of the Netherworld Chasing Souls, or because Ito Cheng¡¯s destruction and record really had an effect, or maybe Aleister, the mastermind behind the scenes, had other ideas, based on Accelerator¡¯s absolute ability. The plan was finally frozen. Then, Netherland Chaihun, who received the news from a special channel, mobilized his own power and transferred the surviving sisters to him, and uniformly regulated and managed their bodies. "Now the only thing left is Misaka Network's management desk - the last seat. Let's rescue her tonight." Ito said, turning his head to look out the window while listening to Index's play. "Index, let me go downstairs to see the patient." Ito Cheng stood up from his seat and said to Index as he walked towards the door. "Oh." After a few days of adaptation, Index, who has become accustomed to Ito Cheng leaving at every turn, nodded indifferently. "Bang." Ito Cheng walked out of the office and closed the door. Then, with the greetings from the nurses he met, Ito Cheng walked slowly to another room in the Third Medical Hospital specially responsible for housing the Misaka sisters. "How do you feel?" Ito asked the Misaka sisters. "After the treatment by the frog-faced doctor, my body feels a lot more relaxed, Misaka replied." While speaking, the expressionless Misaka sister moved her hands and feet twice to indicate her condition. Seeing this, Ito Cheng nodded with a smile, and then said to the Misaka sisters, "As long as it feels good." "Also, I know from other channels that there is a superior individual among you. Do you know where she is? I am going to rescue her too." Ito Cheng continued. ¡°We don¡¯t know the specific location of the superior individual, Misaka said thoughtfully.¡± "Really Then do you still remember which research institute you stayed at before? Tell me its location." Ito Cheng frowned when he heard this, and then asked again. This time, Miss Misaka did not hesitate and quickly informed Ito Shige of the name of the research institute where she was previously. Text Chapter 853 The Final Work That night, after putting Index to sleep, Ito Cheng once again jumped out from the balcony of his dormitory and hurried over to the location of the research institution that he had learned from the Misaka sisters during the day. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s for the convenience of the experiment, or because the physical body of Misaka Mikoto is in the Seventh School District. The research institute used to create Misaka¡¯s younger sister is also in the Seventh School District, which saves Ito Shige from rushing around in the middle of the night. Trouble. So after a certain amount of time, Ito Cheng successfully arrived outside the experimental institution. As an intruder, it is naturally impossible to leave the main entrance. Therefore, Ito Cheng directly used telekinesis to lift his body, came to a window on the third floor, opened the window with telekinesis, and ducked into the laboratory. "Tsk, after all, it is a research institution that does dirty work. The defense mechanism is really strong. Infrared rays, cameras, patrol robots, special induction alarm systems, etc. are all available." Ito Cheng looked at his body after relocking the window with his backhand. There is a secret passage in the corridor. The so-called special induction alarm system is actually the same as the self-propelled patrol robot. It uses the perception to lock the aim diffusion position of the ability user to achieve the purpose of preventing the invasion of the ability person. Except for the general ability users, except for the electromagnetic user's railgun-Misaka Mikoto, who can paralyze or deceive these instruments through the control of electromagnetic signals, others will basically be sensed by this alarm device, thus exposing themselves and causing the operation to fail. It's just that Ito Nari is not an orthodox esper developed by Academy City using personal reality. There is no so-called aim diffusion stance around him. The diffusion stance he currently possesses is completely disguised by modified nanomachines. Just turn them off temporarily and they will be back to their best appearance again. There is no need to worry about being discovered by the special sensor alarm system. After eliminating a threat, he then used the [Absolute] and [Invisible] methods of telekinesis to seal his breath, hide the heat emitted by himself, and deceive his own patrol robot equipped with a heat sensing system. Ito Cheng He used special steps to avoid the surveillance cameras and walked around the research institution in a swaggering manner. And Ito Cheng's direction is forward. It was the floor where Misaka's sister told him that the initial birth point was located. After walking carefully for a while, Ito Cheng finally arrived at the birthplace of the Misaka sisters, an empty floor with a dozen cultivation machines in almost every single room. Ito Cheng walked along the corridor and searched room after room. "Want something to drink?" After searching countless rooms, a female voice faintly came from not far away from the corridor. "Thank you." Then, another waxy female voice came out. "It tastes good." Then the waxy voice praised. "How much information do you still need to sort out?" the voice from before asked. "There are many more." Nuo Nuo said in a frustrated voice. "Hurry up and sort it out. Then we can say goodbye to this plan completely." The first voice encouraged. "Yeah!" Nuo Nuo said in an excited voice. Then, Nuo Nuo's voice suddenly asked, "Youmi, do you think it's really okay to leave the final work to that man?" "It doesn't matter whether it has anything to do with it or not, after handing over the final work, we no longer have to take on the job of being a nanny. How easy it is?" The woman named Youmei replied with a wishful tone. "Yes." Nuo Nuo agreed in a rather unassertive voice. Hear this. Ito Cheng couldn't help but frowned and thought to himself, "Has the final work been handed over? Who is the recipient? Amai Ao in the original work? Or is there someone else?" With a kick, he rushed to the location where the two female voices came from at high speed, and rushed into the room where the two women were. Before they could react, each of them knocked them unconscious with a knife. "Plop, plop." With two loud sounds, the two women's bodies fell heavily to the ground. "It turns out it's the two of them. No wonder they are still here collecting information in the middle of the night." Looking at the two women who were unconscious on the ground, Ito Cheng said softly to himself. The two people on the ground are the researchers who are responsible for receiving the conscious Misaka sisters, inputting their initial knowledge with learning devices, and helping them cut their hair, dress, and dress up. ¡° Then Ito Cheng walked up to the two of them and squatted down, stretched out his hands and pressed each person¡¯s head, and activated the secret technique of the Yamanaka family to read the memories of the two. Soon, the image of a cold man in a black suit leaving the research institute with Nobumisaka Mikoto wrapped only in a beige cloth appeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. ¡°There is absolutely no mark of identity on the body, which means that it cannot be used at all.?Using this image to find the whereabouts of Last Order, it seems that we can only wait until Last Order escapes on his own. Or maybe Amagi took over and then recycled it. "Using hypnosis ability combined with telepathy ability to slightly modify the memories of the two people, and then woke them up, Ito Cheng thought to himself as he left the research institution along the original path. It was hard for me when I came in, and Ito Cheng couldn't be hard for me when I went out, so it didn't take long. Ito Cheng successfully left the research institution building and rushed back to his dormitory. The days after that returned to the way they used to be. Every day during the day, I took Index to the Third Medical Hospital of a certain university. While learning modern medical technology with Netherworld Chaihun, I gradually let go of treating patients independently. At night, I took Index with me. Index, who felt very happy by his side, returned to the dormitory and cooked her her favorite Chinese food. In the meantime, neither a magician came to visit nor any conflict with Academy City's ANBU or anything else. It was very peaceful. However, Ito Cheng was not too idle during this period. After all, there was still a final matter for him to deal with, so in addition to using electromagnetic control ability to hack into the network and find Yoshikawa Kikyo's location while others were not paying attention, he was just accompanying him. When Index went shopping, he paid attention to the street conditions to see if he could be lucky enough to encounter the last item of the runaway. This day, the early morning of August 28th As a special wave came and was blocked by the Rubik's Cube's instinctive defense, Ito Cheng frowned and sat up from the ground. "A-Cheng." Index, who was still asleep, had glistening saliva at the corner of her mouth and murmured with a happy smile. Obviously, the I-Cheng who appeared in her dream was a delicious food, not something else. what. Ito Cheng, who turned his head to look at her cry, tensed up and stood up from the ground with a look of astonishment on his face. At this moment, Index lying on the bed was still his original petite body, but instead turned into the blue-haired earring of his classmate and monitor! "The angel fell incident" Seeing this, Ito Cheng, who already understood the reason for this, murmured in his heart. Then he sighed helplessly and said, "It seems that I have to endure this kind of physical and mental difference for the past two days." In order not to bite Index in the past two days and not make himself feel uncomfortable, Ito Cheng tried his best to control the scale, not making Index feel that his behavior was too abrupt, but also trying his best to satisfy Index's desire. Need to satisfy Index. So after a day and a half of hard work, on the evening of August 29th, accompanied by the strange fluctuations that occurred again, Index's body finally returned to its original appearance, which really made Ito Cheng greatly relieved. tone. August 30th After reviewing his past memories again and tracing the time and place of the last work, Ito Cheng once again used electromagnetic control to invade the city network when no one was paying attention, especially the street surveillance system in the Seventh School District. All street surveillance footage, including content related to fast food restaurants, is particularly detailed. After browsing carefully for a long time, a petite figure wrapped only in a tattered sheet appeared in front of Ito Cheng. "Finally found it! We can't give her a chance to come into contact with Accelerator, let's bring her back now." Ito Cheng thought in his heart. "Index, go this way." Ito Cheng then called to Index and led her towards the location of the last work at normal speed. A moment later, Ito Shige and Index appeared on the street where the final work was located. Then Ito Cheng kept going all the way and came straight to the final work. "Ah." The last one, who was walking with his head down, didn't realize that there were two people suddenly in front of him. He bumped into Ito Cheng's body, and then was pushed to the ground by the force of the shock, and he let out a cry. A very cute scream of pain. "You haven't, right, little sister." Under normal circumstances, Index, who was very caring, walked up to the last work, stretched out his right hand in front of her, and asked softly. "It's okay, Misaka said as if it was okay." The last one stretched out her hand to hold Index's hand and stood up from the ground. She looked at Index with a cute smile and used her unique expression that was different from other Misaka's. My sister's way of speaking answered. "Ah, what a great discovery," Misaka said with surprise. Then, after clearly seeing the face of the person who bumped into her, a hair on Misaka's forehead jumped slightly and she said loudly. Then he let go of Index's palm, stepped back and bowed to Ito Cheng, "Misaka would like to sincerely thank you for your rescue of Misaka's lower individual." "It's nothing, I just did what I should do." Ito Cheng leaned forward, stretched out his hand and put his hand lightly on the last work's head and said with a smile. ?"Gulu gulu" But at this moment, a strange sound came from the stomach of the last one. Text Chapter 854 The Final Work 2 "Are you hungry? Come on, I'll take you to eat." Looking at the somewhat embarrassed last act, Ito Cheng said softly with a smile on his face. "Thank you so much. Misaka thanked Misaka happily. At the same time, the psychological expert determined that the person in front of me is a good person." The last one said with stars twinkling in his eyes. Hearing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to hold the palm of the last one, and led her and the confused Index to the nearest fast food restaurant. "A Cheng, what were you talking about just now?" Index asked angrily, unable to hide the matter. "Do you remember those Misaka sisters you saw in the hospital?" Ito Cheng looked at Index in a funny way and said. "Are you talking about those iceberg beauties?" Index asked with some confusion. As for Index's name for Misaka's sisters, it depends on the accident when he followed Ito Cheng into the special medical room and met Misaka. The sisters talked about it. Although Index was very angry at the beginning that Ito Cheng knew so many Misaka sisters, after a period of contact, Index felt that Misaka was expressionless, almost emotionless, and very good-looking. My sister is the most perfect woman she has ever seen, so she gave the Misaka sisters such a title. ¡° Then he remembered something and turned to look at the last one who was being held by Ito Cheng. ¡°Listening to what you said, she looks exactly like them, but she¡¯s just a little smaller.¡± "Misaka Misaka is just not big, she is not small. Misaka retorted desperately." After hearing Index's words, Misaka looked at Index angrily and said. "Then why are you different from them?" Index asked curiously. "Because Misaka is a higher-level individual. It is a safety device for all lower-level individuals. Therefore, for the sake of necessity, Misaka's growth method is different from that of lower-level individuals, which is why she looks so small. Misaka explained hard." Misaka Misaka explained hard. She didn't care at all about the darkness and information contained in her words, and stated it very normally. "Oh." Index, who didn't quite understand what she said except knowing that the final work was different from the other Misaka sisters, replied with a vague understanding. At this moment, a fast food restaurant appeared in the eyes of Ito Cheng, Index and the last one. Then the three of them stepped forward and walked into the fast food restaurant at a slightly faster pace. The three of them randomly chose an empty seat by the window and sat down. "What do you want, the guest?" The moment after Ito Cheng, Index and Last Job sat down, a good-looking waitress wearing red and black overalls walked up to the three of them and asked. I haven¡¯t waited for Ito Cheng to speak. Index, holding the menu in hand, couldn't wait to order. And to her appetite. Naturally, she ordered a lot of things that she wanted to eat just by looking at them. ¡°In addition to what I ordered just now, I¡¯m giving her a piece of pork ribs to go with the rice.¡± Ito Cheng finally added. "Okay." The waiter agreed, turned back to the counter, and reported the dishes they ordered to the chef. "By the way. Why are you here alone?" Ito asked the last one sitting opposite her. "The new laboratory is so boring. And there is no one to talk to me. I just found out about the situation outside from the memory of the lower individual, so I ran out. Misaka explained embarrassedly." Finally. Izusaku stuck out his tongue at Ito Cheng and whispered. "Then what are you going to do next? Will you still be in the laboratory?" Ito Cheng then asked. "Can you provide me with food and shelter? Misaka Misaka looked at you with a pitiful expression. I hope I can get your sympathy." The last one looked at Ito Cheng with watery eyes and said. "Don't say your psychological words, it won't work if you say it." Ito Cheng said with a sigh. "Isn't it possible? Misaka Misaka works harder to look pitiful, trying to win your change of heart." said the last one. "Okay, anyway, there is still a little space in the house, enough for you to live in." Before Ito Cheng could say anything, Index, who was loving again, answered matter-of-factly. "Really? Misaka Misaka looks at you expectantly, wanting to get a positive answer from you." The last one said. "Yes." Ito Cheng, who was determined to take the final work home, was not happy even though Index had already agreed. A hint of danger immediately appeared on his face and he nodded and confirmed. "Yeah!" The last one cheered with joy on his face.?. After that, the last one started chatting with Index and Ito Shige, and it was not until the waiter returned to the three of them with a pile of food that it was over and they all ate together. stand up. "This is the first time I've eaten something hot. Misaka Misaka is so happy." The last one said in a vague voice as he put a mouthful of pork ribs over rice into his mouth. "Eat it, you can eat something hot every day from now on." Ito Cheng smiled as he picked up some vegetables with chopsticks and put them on the final plate. "Really? Misaka Misaka asked expectantly." "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and responded. The last one who got the affirmative answer cheered and continued to enjoy the hot pork ribs with rice. But just when she finished two-thirds of the meal, due to the failure to adjust the relationship, the last piece suddenly lost consciousness and fainted in her seat. "Hey, what's wrong with you?" Index quickly asked with concern upon seeing this. "It seems that even though we restrict the birth and then use other methods to repair it, the burden on the body is still very heavy. It seems that we have to trouble the underworld to chase the soul again." He stood up and walked to Index's side, doing the final work. Ito Narishin said after a brief inspection. "It's okay. Maybe I was hungry for too long and couldn't keep up with the nutrition. I fainted. Just rest for a while." Then, Ito Cheng turned to look at Index with a worried face and comforted him. "Oh." Hearing Ito Cheng's comfort, Index felt relieved and returned to the battle of destroying food heartlessly. After a long while, Index touched his round belly with satisfaction and leaned back on the back of the chair with a contented look on his face. "You keep an eye on her, I'll go to the toilet." At this time, Ito Cheng stood up and said. Index didn¡¯t say anything, just nodded and agreed with his eyes narrowed. "Aso Amai? It's good to be patient, but I won't let you have another chance to put a virus into the last work's head!" Ito Shige, who left the room and walked to the bathroom, looked at the fast food restaurant from the corner of his eye. Outside, the middle-aged man who had been staring at their table for a while said secretly. Compared with the comatose final work in the original work, where Accelerator was directly thrown into a fast food restaurant by Accelerator, this time the final work has an Index beside him, so although time is tight, Amanai doesn't want to take risks. Xiong did not enter the fast food restaurant to take away the last piece, but remained in the car waiting for the opportunity. But just when he was suffering, Ito Shige, who walked out of the fast food restaurant through the back door on the pretext of going to the toilet, had already taken a detour to his car, opened the door directly with telekinesis and sat in the passenger compartment. With a look of shock and confusion, Yaxiong knocked Tianjing Yaxiong unconscious with a palm. Then Itoge moved his palm down and pressed it on Asao Amai's chest. He used telekinesis to leave a backhand in Asao Amai's heart. Then he got out of the car again and returned to the fast food restaurant from the original route. At the dining table where Index and the Last Order are. "Let's go." Ito Cheng said. ¡°Okay.¡± Index, who is a foodie, but lost a lot of weight in just a moment, nodded in agreement. Ito Cheng stepped forward and carried the still drowsy Last Work on his back, and took Index back to his dormitory to rest. As for the unlucky Masuo Amai, he suddenly suffered an acute myocardial infarction not long after Ito Shige and the others left, and died in his car with a look of pain on his face. A few hours later, when it was almost dusk, the last one woke up from his coma. Then, the final product, who had regained his vitality again, felt strange about everything he looked at, and together with Index, who had finally found a companion, they started messing around in the room. Especially after the kitten Sphinx joined, it was even more out of control. Fortunately, this is the first time. Both the last work and Index feel very fresh, and they have countless energies that they want to release. I believe that by the next day, although they will still be messing around, they will still be fooling around. It will never be as crazy as today. After messing around for several hours, Index and Last Work, who were covered in hot sweat, finally stopped, walked into the bathroom of the dormitory, and took a shower together. At this time, Ito Cheng, who finally remembered that there were no clothes for Final Work in the dormitory, said hello to Index, left the dormitory and went to a nearby shopping mall that was still open, and bought three or four pieces for Last Work. Change the clothes you are wearing. After buying clothes, Ito Cheng returned to the dormitory and bought some snacks for Index and Last Work. And the two people who came out of the showerHe was very happy when he saw these things, so he played together for a while and then Xiangji climbed into bed and fell asleep peacefully. Looking at the two people who didn¡¯t care about the things behind them after sleeping, Ito Cheng smiled helplessly and activated his telekinesis to tidy up the house. After cleaning up the house, he also took a shower and returned to the bedroom floor to make a bed to rest. The moon sets and the sun rises, and time flies to the next day, which is the last thirty-first day of August This morning, Ito Cheng still took Index to the Third Medical Hospital of a certain university, but today, in addition to the two of them, the last one also came to the hospital with him. (To be continued¡­ Text Chapter 855 Mitsuaki Mihara ps: Thanks to "dryer", "nxcx", "nykfany" and "Yelu as1" for their tips. After arriving at the hospital, Ito Cheng placed Index and the final work that would be added today or in the future in the office assigned to him as usual, then put on a doctor's white coat and went to the lower ward to start. On duty. However, not long after Ito Cheng left the office, Index also walked out of the office with the final work. Following the route of the special treatment ward that he followed Ito Cheng to last time, he came to the special treatment ward and saw To the lower level individuals in the final work - the Misaka sisters. With the existence of the last work, the special treatment ward naturally cannot stop. However, these things have not been discovered by Ito Cheng and Mingtu Soul Chaser for the time being, so they can only let them run wild there. Fortunately, they also knew that this was an important medical facility, and it was specially used to treat their sisters, so they paid attention to it and did not destroy it carelessly. On the other side, after receiving several patients who were waiting for treatment, a phone rang suddenly, interrupting Ito Cheng's work. "Hello." Ito Cheng said while holding the mobile phone between his face and shoulder, holding a stethoscope and pressing it on the male patient in front of him to check his body. "I, Ito Cheng, can you come outside Tokiwadai School now?" Misaka Mikoto's shy and vague voice came out on the phone. "Are you in a hurry?" Ito Cheng took back the stethoscope and asked with a frown. "It's urgent. It's best to come over right away." Misaka Mikoto said in an urgent voice. "Okay then. Just wait, I'll be there soon." Ito Cheng replied. "Remember to hurry." Misaka Mikoto said worriedly. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded, then hung up the phone and put the receiver away again. "Your body is fine. Just go back and rest more and drink more water." Ito Cheng looked at the man in front of him and said with a smile. "Really? Thank you, doctor." The male patient relaxed after hearing this and thanked him. "Miri, please send the patient out, and inform the patients outside to wait a moment." Ito Cheng turned to the little nurse guarding him and said. "Okay, doctor." The little nurse named Meili nodded in agreement. Then he walked out of the consulting room with the patient who got up from his seat. Then Ito Shigeya stood up from his seat. Following the little nurse Meili and the male patient, he left the consulting room and found another idle doctor to take his place. Ito Cheng then returned to his office, preparing to explain the situation to Index and Last Order. But when Ito Cheng returned to the office, where were the signs of Index and the Last Work? See this. Ito Cheng had to take out his mobile phone again. Dial a certain time on the street. I took the time to buy a mobile phone for Index. "Hello, this is Index." Index, who had never used a cell phone several times, said in a panicked tone. "Where are you and the last work?" Ito Cheng asked. "In the treatment room you were in last time, with the iceberg beauties." Index replied. at the same time. A faint sound of frolics, especially the laughter of the last one, came from the phone. "Really? Then you can play there first. I have to leave for a while because I have something to do here, and I won't be back until later. If you have any questions, just call me or go see the round-faced doctor you saw last time." Ito Cheng said. "I know." Index, who has become accustomed to Ito Cheng leaving at every turn, agreed. Then Ito Cheng gave Index a few more instructions, hung up the phone and put away the phone. He took off his white coat and left the third hospital of a university in regular clothes, and took the driverless autonomous bus to Tokiwadai School. The college building area where it is located. More than ten minutes later, Ito Cheng arrived outside the gate of Tokiwadai Girls' School smoothly. "I'm here, where are you?" Ito Cheng took out his mobile phone and dialed Misaka Mikoto's number and asked. "Wait a minute, I'll be right out." Misaka Mikoto said hurriedly as if she was relieved, and then hung up the phone without any explanation. A few minutes later, Misaka Mikoto, who was wearing the uniform of Tokiwadai Girls' School, with a stiff smile on her face, and another girl were wearing off-white trousers, a white shirt, and a khaki long-sleeved V-neck sweater. The collar and cuffs of the shirt were exposed. Tightly buttoned, with a handsome appearance and a gentle and sunny expression, the young people who make people feel that they are well-born and well-educated are walking together outside Tokiwadai. Behind the two of them, most of the windows of the dormitory used by Tokiwadai students were open, and they all looked different, with expressions on their faces.The girl with a strong gossip color poked her head out and whispered to Misaka Mikoto and the man who were walking together. "I see, what about the Mitsuaki Umihara incident? I didn't expect that I would become Kamijou Touma's substitute. I don't know whether the pseudo-Mitsuki Mihara's main target for assassination when he entered Academy City this time was Kamijou Touma, or me, who is related to* *Table of contents Intruders walking together." Ito Cheng squinted his eyes slightly and looked at Mitsuaki Umihara, who looked like a handsome boy and Prince Charming. After a short journey, Misaka Mikoto and Mitsuaki Mihara finally walked out of Tokiwadai Girls' School. Then Misaka Mikoto turned around and looked around. After locking eyes with Ito Shige who was standing not far away, she simply greeted Mitsuaki Umihara beside her and no longer ignored the instruction of being a lady at all times in the motto of Tokiwadai Girls' School. , ran to Ito Cheng's side, and reached out to hold Ito Cheng's arm like a couple. The moment Misaka Mikoto held Ito's arm, a clearly audible noise came from the girls' dormitory in Tokiwadai. "Don't say anything, let me arrange everything. Come with me." Misaka Mikoto put on a happy look on her face, gritted her teeth and whispered, and then dragged Ito Cheng quickly from the vicinity of Tokiwadai School. leave. "What are you trying to do?" A moment later, Ito Cheng, who was on the train bound for the center of District 7 with Misaka Mikoto, looked at Misaka Mikoto sitting next to her and asked in surprise. "Ha, ha~" Misaka Mikoto laughed dryly after hearing this. Then he asked with a face of embarrassment and shyness, "Please, please perform a scene with me today, pretend to be my boyfriend, and deceive the boy you just met, so that he can stop pestering me. As a reward, I can ask You have a meal.¡± "I didn't expect it to be such a vulgar plot. It's really" Ito Cheng said with a speechless face and shook his head slightly. Then, before Misaka Mikoto could get angry at his words, she turned to ask, "But having said that, your Tokiwadai is a girls' school, so unrelated men should not be allowed to enter. How could he come out with you?" " "According to the general situation, this is correct. But that guy is the grandson of the chairman of Tokiwadai Center, so that rule is invalid for him." Misaka Mikoto explained with a look of helplessness. "It turns out to be the third generation of the rich." Ito Cheng nodded in confusion. Afterwards, the two people who couldn't find a topic couldn't help but fell silent one after another. It wasn't until a moment later that Misaka Mikoto spoke to break the silence. He asked softly, "Sistershow are they doing now?" "After this period of adjustment, the first phase of adjustment is about to end. It can be said that the lives of the sisters have been basically saved, allowing them to live a healthy life for the time being. As for the second and third phases that will be used to extend their lifespan, . But it takes a long time to adjust slowly." Ito Cheng turned his head to look at the slowly receding street scene outside the car window and stated in a leisurely voice. "However, I heard from Hades Chaihun that the upper echelons of Academy City think it is a problem for so many sisters to live in Academy City, so they decided to transfer most of the sisters to affiliated institutions in various countries for follow-up adjustments in the near future, leaving only ten The younger sister is making follow-up adjustments in Academy City." Then Ito Cheng changed his tone and continued to state. "Really" Misaka Mikoto murmured softly. "Would you like to go see them later?" Ito Cheng asked softly, turning to look at Misaka Mikoto. "Yes." Misaka Mikoto responded softly. Then the two fell into silence again. Ten minutes later, Ito Cheng and Misaka Mikoto got off the train one after another, and started wandering on the street like a couple but not a couple. However, as time went on, Misaka Mikoto obviously forgot about acting and devoted herself to her own interests. Then, when she remembered that there was Ito Shige beside her, she explained randomly with an embarrassed look on her face. , and quickly left to rush to the next location. "Hey, I'm going to buy juice, what flavor do you want." Maybe she was tired from playing, and Misaka Mikoto stopped in front of a bench and looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "As long as it's not coffee or other new products with special flavors, anything can be done with simple fruit juice drinks." Ito Cheng, who was sitting down on the bench, raised his head and said. "I know." Misaka Mikoto replied, then turned around and ran away from Ito Cheng, heading to a convenient cold drink sales point not far away to buy juice. It¡¯s just that today is August 31st, the last day of summer vacation. There are too many students rushing out to have fun before school starts, so there are many people standing in front of the convenience cold drink sales point, queuing in front of Misaka Mikoto. However, the moment Misaka Mikoto left, aXiaogou with a leash around his neck ran quickly in front of Ito Cheng, and then a little boy who looked only five or six years old and Umihara Mitsuki, whom Ito Cheng had met before, appeared in his eyes. , chasing after the puppy. But just as Mitsuaki Umihara ran over, his eyes accidentally fell on Ito Cheng, so he stopped chasing and walked towards Ito Cheng. "This is the first time we meet, what do you call me?" Mitsuki Umihara, who looked like a weak young man, looked at Ito Cheng with a smile on his face and asked. "Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng returned. "My name is Mitsuaki Mihara." Mitsuaki Mihara said. "I know." Ito Cheng asked, "Do you have anything to do with me?" "Um, are you Misaka-san's friend?" Mitsuaki Mihara asked somewhat presumptuously. "You care?" Ito Cheng looked at Mitsuaki Umihara with interest and asked. "Yes, this is a matter of course for the man next to the person you like." Mitsuaki Umihara said bluntly, and then sat down next to Ito Shige. "What answer do you want to hear? An expected answer? Or an unexpected answer?" Ito Cheng glanced at Mitsuaki Umihara beside him and said. "No matter which answer, I will not change my decision." Mitsuaki Mihara said decisively without any hesitation. "You are indeed an infatuated person." Ito Cheng said quietly, and after a pause, he continued, "But it's useless for you to tell me this. The key is to make Mikoto like you." "Okay, Mikoto is coming back. I won't talk to you anymore. Goodbye." Then Ito Shige stood up from his seat and said, and then under Mitsuaki Mihara's gaze, he greeted Misaka Mikoto who had returned from buying a cold drink. "Why is that guy here?" Misaka Mikoto, who quickly ran back to Ito Cheng, glanced at Mitsuaki Umihara who was sitting not far away and asked in a low voice. "It just happened to happen." Ito Cheng reached out and took the cold drink from Misaka Mikoto and said, "But that guy is very infatuated. He actually told me that no matter what result he got, he would not change his determination, so do you want to think about it? ?¡± At the end of the sentence, Ito Cheng looked at Misaka Mikoto next to him with an amused expression. "What nonsense are you talking about!" Misaka Mikoto's face turned red when she heard this, and she shouted in a panic. After that, the two of them returned to their previous appearance, wandering around the street, and did not stop again until around 12 noon. "I'll wait in line, and you can find a place to stay. It's up to me to decide what to eat. It's okay." Misaka Mikoto said while looking at the crowded takeout point not far away. ¡°Let¡¯s line up together.¡± Ito Cheng, who also looked at the sales point, said. "It doesn't matter. I forced you to come here today. You should serve me more or less." Misaka Mikoto said, and then she quickly ran to the sales point and squeezed into the crowd. Seeing this, Ito Cheng said nothing. He turned around and walked to a green belt covered by a large tree. He sat down on a low protective iron fence to prevent pedestrians from trampling on him. And not long after he sat down, Mitsuaki Umihara's figure appeared in Ito Cheng's sight again. "It seems that he is being targeted." Ito Cheng thought with a slight raised eyebrow. Following Mitsuaki Umihara who walked closer to speak, Ito Shige took the lead and said in surprise, "Huh? You are Mitsuaki Umihara." Mitsuki Umihara, who was stunned by Ito Cheng's performance, was stunned and subconsciously said, "Yes." "Since you are here, who is the person I just saw?" Ito Shige turned his head to the side in confusion and said, then looked back at Mitsuaki Umihara and asked, "Are you sure you don't have any twin brothers?" "No, I am an only child at home." Mitsuaki Mihara shook his head and replied. Then he looked at Ito Cheng with some confusion and asked, "Excuse me, is that person really similar to me?". ¡°What a resemblance, they are exactly the same, even the clothes they are wearing are equally elegant!¡± Ito Cheng replied in a serious manner. To be continued) Text Chapter 856: Guarding Daily Life "Did you enter that store?". Haiyuan Guanggui turned to look at the crowded takeout point and said. "Yes." Ito Cheng said nonsense with his eyes open. Of course, it¡¯s not entirely a lie. According to the nature of the world¡¯s correction power, Mitsuki Manamihara is very likely to rush into the store at the next moment, inform Misaka Mikoto of the attack on him, and remind her to be careful. "That person who looks very similar to me walked into the store, and Misaka-san is also in the store, right? This really makes me uneasy." His eyes moved back and forth between Ito Cheng and the takeout point. Mitsuaki Umihara said with a worried look on his face. "Some of the superpowers in this city have the ability to change. As the name suggests, this ability can transform their face and body into the appearance of other people. However, it is said that changes at the genetic level cannot be achieved." "So for Misaka-san's safety, can you go to that store and check out the situation?" Mitsuaki Umihara's eyes fell on Ito Cheng and asked with a worried look on his face. "Well, Mikoto is a name in Academy City after all. Maybe there is someone with other intentions who pretends to be you and approaches her deliberately." Ito Cheng said with a frown as he stood up from the trampled iron fence in the green belt. He then walked quickly past Mitsuaki Mihara, preparing to rush to the takeout point where Misaka Mikoto was. But just after Ito Cheng took two steps, Mitsuaki Umihara's voice suddenly came from behind him, saying in a strange tone, "Really, it's not an easy thing to deceive people without revealing flaws." ??????????????????????????????????????? Immediately afterwards. A dangerous feeling spread from his back into Ito Cheng's heart. Following the perceived danger, Ito Cheng's upper body immediately leaned forward and leaned down, and in an instant he dodged the obsidian knife in Mitsuaki Umihara's hand. The surface had criss-crossed lines on it, and it looked like it was simply polished into the shape of a dagger. , but it is a jet-black dagger that has not undergone deep processing of the material at all, and still retains the original messy edges and corners of the stone. At the same time, he raised his left foot back and kicked the vital spot between Mitsuaki Mitsuaki's legs with his heel. Although Mitsuaki Umihara is a magician, he also has some physical skills, so he jumped back when Ito Cheng kicked back. He dodged the kick that might have turned him into a eunuch. Then his wrist moved. A bright white light instantly appeared from the surface of the obsidian dagger in Mitsuaki Mihara's hand, and illuminated Ito Cheng's body. "The Spear of Toraviska Bontik Utori" Ito said mentally as he activated telekinesis to move his body away from where he was. Then Ito Cheng kicked his feet, as if stepping on invisible flat ground, and rushed towards Mitsuaki Umihara. Haiyuan Guanggui rolled over when he saw this. Get away from Ito Cheng immediately. Then it continued to reflect the light of Venus towards Ito Cheng. At this time, Ito Cheng, who was in mid-air, suddenly turned around in a pattern that violated the laws of physics. While continuing to rush towards the fake Mitsuaki Mitsuaki, he reached out his hand towards Mitsuaki Mihara and used telekinesis to imprison his body. In the absolutely pitiful world, it is as high as lv7, and in the forbidden world, it is as high as lv5. Mitsuaki Mitsuaki's body seemed to be in a small and airtight invisible prison, and he could not move any part of his body except his eyes. "Bang!" The next moment, Ito Cheng, who rushed in front of the fake Mitsuaki Mihara, punched the fake Mitsuaki Mitsuaki hard in the abdomen. Under the powerful impact of the fist, the fake Mitsuaki Mihara's eyes widened, and he opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of liquid. Then, Ito Cheng, who discovered that the fight between the two had attracted the attention of passers-by, snatched the replica of Toravis Kabuntik Utori's gun, which was made of obsidian, from the fake Umihara Mitsuki's hand. The jet-black dagger then used telekinesis to imprison Mitsuaki Mitsuaki's body while using telepathy to drag him away from the sidewalk, into the alleyway not far away, and gradually went deeper into the uninhabited place inside. "Bang!" After arriving at an uninhabited place, Ito pushed the fake Mitsuaki Mitsuaki against the wall with his telekinesis. The powerful telekinesis pressure directly pressed out a hole on the solid cement wall centered on the fake Mitsuaki Mihara. A round, regular depression about one hundred and eighty centimeters in diameter. "This kind of thing should be a magic product." Ito Cheng, who was playing with the obsidian dagger in his hand, looked at Mitsuaki Mihara and said, and then without waiting for Mitsuaki Mihara's answer, he continued to ask, "Tell me, why are you a magician?" Disguising herself as Mitsuki Umihara and approaching Misaka Mikoto? She seems to have nothing to do with magic or anything like that." After saying that, in order to allow Mitsuaki Mitsuaki to answer, Ito used his telekinesis to reduce the telekinesis that was oppressing Mitsuaki Mitsuaki's head. "Humph, I really didn't expect that the first question you asked in this situation wasBut this is it. "The fake Mitsuaki Umihara who was able to speak looked at Ito Cheng with a mocking look on his face and said. "It seems that you have no idea how dangerous what you are doing is." "Not only did you take possession of the one hundred and three thousand magic books as your own, but you also took over Tokiwadai's level 5 superpower, and through the boy named Kamijou Touma, you also took over the British Puritan magician and various other people. Such talents must be attracted to one¡¯s side.¡± "The magic world and the science world are originally two incompatible worlds, but you are so familiar with the organizational structures of the two worlds that you can almost be called a group. The one I belong to is very afraid of emerging forces like you. It will destroy the balance of power in the world." Then Mitsuaki Mihara said with some self-deprecation. "So I was sent here. However, the initial mission was not to incarnate or kill anyone. It has only been a month since I came here, and the incarnation was a week ago. The initial mission was just to monitor. . As long as you make sure that you have no impact on the balance of power relationship and report it to the superiors, the mission will be over." "But you are too dangerous! Just from the sporadic information I received, you have destroyed several people during this summer vacation! Not only that, but you cannot be bought or controlled with money or pressure. Or negotiate. Your actions are all determined by your own emotions! No one will sit idly by with such an unstable and huge force." The fake Umihara Mitsuki glared at Ito Cheng and continued to state. "Now, my target is no longer an individual, but all the members. Now even if I kill you alone, I can't disintegrate the unity of this group." After finishing speaking, Mitsuaki Mihara stopped his statement as if he had finished venting, and panted violently. "It seems I can't keep you" Ito Cheng sighed softly. Ito Shige was not the good person Kamijou Touma who imagined that he could get a happy ending without a single sacrifice. Naturally, it was impossible for him to have Kamijou Touma's verbal strength and charisma to infect the fake Mitsuaki Umihara, causing him to betray the organization in the end. Academy City ANBU silently protects the world where Misaka Mikoto lives, so Ito Cheng¡¯s current plan is to kill this fake Mitsuaki Umihara. Of course, if things take a new turn, Ito Cheng would not mind leaving this fake Mitsuaki Mitsuaki alive. "But before I kill you, I still have a question to ask you." Ito Cheng raised his head again, looked at the fake Mitsuaki Umihara who was imprisoned on the wall by telekinesis and said, "If I let you go, are you willing to betray me?" The original organization stayed in Academy City to protect Mikoto's daily routine." "What do you mean?" Mitsuaki Mihara, who was already prepared to die, was stunned when he heard this and asked subconsciously. "It doesn't matter to me whether I kill you or not. Although killing you may shock those behind you and make them stop. But it may also arouse the revenge of those behind you and send new killers to attack us. I am It doesn¡¯t matter, but there is a little trouble with Misaka Mikoto, so now I plan to use it to see if you are willing to take over the task of guarding Misaka Mikoto in secret." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Why? Aren't you afraid that after you let me go, I will find an opportunity to attack you again?" Haiyuan Guanggui frowned slightly and asked somewhat unclearly. "Let me ask you, do you really like Misaka Mikoto?". Ito Cheng did not answer the fake Mitsuaki's question, but asked instead. "Yes." Mitsuaki Mihara replied without hesitation. "So I believe that in order to protect Misaka Mikoto's daily life, it is unlikely that you will attack me again. Of course, if you rebel at that time, I won't mind defeating you again and then ashes you." , but by that time, the daily life around Mikoto may never be what it is now." Ito Cheng said, turning over the obsidian dagger in his hand. Hearing this, Mitsuaki Mihara couldn't help but fell silent. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't rush him, he just lowered his head and turned over the obsidian dagger in his hand. "I understand." After a while, Mitsuaki Mihara said in a deep voice. After receiving the reply, Ito Cheng was also very straightforward. He directly withdrew the telekinesis that was pressing on the opponent and restored his physical freedom. "But correspondingly, you must also protect Ms. Misaka's body!" Mitsuaki Mihara, who straightened up, looked at Ito and said. "Of course." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. As soon as he finished speaking, he threw the obsidian dagger that had been turning in his hand back to Mitsuaki Mihara's hand, then turned around and walked out of the alleyway, heading towards where Misaka Mikoto originally was. It was also a coincidence that Ito Cheng, who had not gone far, ran into someone who found this place by some means.??Misaka Mikoto. "You didn't, right?" Misaka Mikoto asked with concern immediately after seeing Ito Cheng. (To be continued) Text Chapter 857 An Saki meets the devil "I'm fine." Ito Cheng replied with a smile on his face. "By the way, where was that person just now?" Then, Misaka Mikoto looked over Ito Cheng's shoulder and asked behind him. "Which person?" Ito Shige asked in confusion. "It's Mitsuaki Umihara, where is him?" Misaka Mikoto said as she withdrew her gaze and turned her gaze back to Ito Shige. "He has gone back, and he looks very disappointed. I probably won't bother you again in the future." Ito Cheng replied with a look of surprise. "Really" Misaka Mikoto breathed a sigh of relief. "Are we going to continue pretending now?" Ito Cheng looked at Misaka Mikoto with a smile and asked. "Since we have driven him away, there is no need to continue." Misaka Mikoto blushed slightly when she heard this, shaking her head with hesitation and disappointment. But Misaka Mikoto was Misaka Mikoto after all. She quickly regained her spirits, turned around and walked out of the alleyway while saying with a dry smile, "Okay, as a reward for helping me solve the trouble, I'll treat you to a big dinner." Looking at Misaka Mikoto who was gradually walking away, Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the corner of the alleyway, and then followed him with a smile on his face. And not long after Ito Cheng left, the fake Mitsuaki Umihara, holding an obsidian dagger, walked out of the corner of the alleyway and looked at the backs of Ito Cheng and Misaka Mikoto who gradually disappeared. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who walked out of the alleyway with Misaka Mikoto one after another, had lunch with her at a nearby fast food restaurant, then said goodbye to Misaka Mikoto, and then returned to the Third Medical Hospital of a certain university with several takeaways. in the office, then put away the takeaways, put on a white coat, and returned to the clinic downstairs to continue working as a sitting doctor. Time flies, and in a blink of an eye it¡¯s four o¡¯clock in the afternoon on August 31st. At the same time, on a deserted street. Even in this hot weather of late August and early September, a tall man wearing a neat black suit walked forward silently. This man has a strong body, and his rough muscles are very obvious even through his shirt, and there is not a drop of sweat left in this hot weather. Coupled with the black suit he was wearing, his solemn face, and his tall stature, which is rare among oriental people, it all showed that this man was no ordinary person. At least judging from the pure appearance, he has the aura of a member of the underworld or someone engaged in a dangerous profession. If Ito Cheng were here at this time, he would definitely understand immediately that the person who came to trouble him because of Index has appeared again! Because this man is exactly the one who came to Academy City on the last day of summer vacation in the original book because of a woman who was cursed by the Forbidden Path. "Yeah. It's still far away" Ansaki Fengmo, who was walking in one direction without hesitation, murmured to himself. Speaking of which, in order to enter this heavily guarded Academy City, Ansaki Fengma had already fought a battle with the security forces guarding the entrance and exit. Otherwise, as an outsider, he would not be able to enter this heavily guarded Academy City in a place that is not the Daiha Star Festival. , and unless you have a special training application, you will never be able to enter the Academy City, which is mainly composed of students and people with super powers. But judging from the fact that Ansaki Fengmo has no traces of battle on his body. The guard troops guarding the gate definitely suffered a crushing attack. I wonder if An Saki Feng Mo killed anyone during the battle and caused casualties to the guard troops. At this time, in the third medical hospital of a certain university, Ito Cheng, who had finished his day's work, found Index and Last Work who were playing crazy, and then took the two of them to find the ghost hunter who was also taking a break from get off work, so that He checked his health for the final work. ???????????????? However, due to his own medical skills, Hadeshuhun, who had experience in examining the Misaka sisters, quickly completed the physical examination for the final work. "How are you, doctor?" Ito Cheng asked quickly upon seeing this. "The situation is much better than that of those children. Except for some malnutrition in the body and some hidden injuries left by catalytic growth, there is basically no serious condition. As for the coma you mentioned, it is just the instinct of the body. It's just a protection mechanism." Mingtu Zhuihun leaned on the back of the chair and said. "But in order to avoid causing other problems, I suggest that she stay in the hospital for a few days and receive the most basic treatment." Mingtu Zhuihun continued. "Okay, doctor." For the sake of the last work's health, Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. Then he walked to the last one who sat up from the examination instrument and squatted down. He looked at her and said, "You heard what the doctor just said. So for the sake of your health, I will keep you in the hospital for a few days."? " "Okay. Misaka Misaka tried her best to hold back the sadness in her heart and pretended to be happy." The last one looked at Ito Cheng with a happy expression on his face and said. "I just live here for a few days, and I will also work here during the day. You can always go to the office to hang out with me or Index. Speaking of which, we only spend a few hours apart every day." Ito Cheng He reached out and gently pressed the last piece of his head, comforting him softly. "Well, Misaka, Misaka no longer felt so sad and nodded in response." As the last one spoke, his head started to move. "Remember to be good when you are in the hospital at night and don't run around. I don't want to get a call from the doctor saying you are lost when I am sleeping at night." Ito Cheng, who took back his palm, looked at the final work and smiled. "I will take you to the hospital very honestly. Misaka Misakaguchi replied nonchalantly." ¡°It¡¯s better not to say something that is obviously a lie.¡± Ito Cheng complained with a look of helplessness. Then he stood up and looked at Netherland Chaihun and said, "I'll leave it to you to take care of the last thing, doctor." "I will take good care of her." Mingtu Zhuihun promised with a smile. Hearing this, Ito Cheng also smiled and nodded, and then left the Third Medical Hospital with Index, who said goodbye to his last work, and walked back to the dormitory where he lived. On the way, Ito Cheng, who saw that the time had reached 5 p.m. and didn't really want to cook, took Index into a fast food restaurant, ordered food and started enjoying it. Just in the middle of the meal, Ito Cheng felt a very special gaze falling on him. Generally speaking, there are two types of sight. One is the sight that just passes by and does not stay on him. This kind of thing does not bring any strange feeling to Ito Cheng. One is a fixed sight similar to attention. This kind of sight can be divided into two types, one is an ordinary observation sight, and the other is a sight that locks onto the enemy with hidden meanings, but no matter which one it is, it will arouse Ito. It becomes an instinctive reflection of innate spiritual consciousness. And what fell upon him now was the second kind of long-lasting gaze that would arouse his reaction. Sensing the existence of this line of sight, Ito Cheng looked in the direction of the sight, and then the tall figure of Ansaki Fengmo came into Ito Cheng's eyes. But the next moment Ito Cheng's eyes fell on Ansaki Tomo, Ansaki Tomo suddenly raised his right arm, and at the same time, the Nu-like weapon on his right forearm shook violently. In an instant, the huge transparent glass of the fast food restaurant was shattered into pieces by an invisible energy, and continued to rush towards the table where Ito and Index were sitting in the fast food restaurant. When Ito Cheng saw this, he did not hesitate and immediately opened his telekinesis shield to protect himself, Index, the table between them and the food on it. "Bang bang bang bang" The next moment after the telekinesis shield was unfolded, the invisible force hit the telepathy shield one after another. While the telepathy shield trembled slightly after being hit, it also There was a muffled sound. "Use the invisible wind that rotates at high speed?" Inside the shield, Ito Cheng said with a slight frown. "Although this result surprises me, it is also a good thing to reduce meaningless killings. Surrender to me quickly. As long as you surrender, I will not hurt you. Once I get what I want, I will do it quickly. Leave" Ansaki Fengmo said after seeing his attack blocked. "Index, be careful, I'll deal with this guy." Ito Cheng looked at Ansaki Enchan with a wary expression, and said to Index who had no intention of eating because he was attacked by the magician. "I understand, Cheng, please be careful." Index said with a serious face, "Also, the spiritual equipment used by the other party is Zi Gong. I think the spell used should be the sacrificial magic of Eastern Shintoism." "I understand." Ito Cheng said without looking back. "As expected of the Index of Forbidden Books, you can guess the origin of the technique I used just by looking at it twice." Ansaki Fengmo said with his eyes slightly squinted, looking like a blind man from the outside. . "The Demon-Conquering String." Then Ansaki Fengmo raised his right arm again, pointed the front of the Azusa bow at Ito Nari's body and said softly. As he finished speaking, another sharp attack that looked like one, but was actually mixed with several invisible wind blades hit the telekinetic shield deployed by Ito Cheng, causing a tremor when the telekinetic shield was hit. "Open!" Ito Cheng, who was attacked by the invisible wind blade, shouted in vain. The telekinesis shield covering him and Index immediately exploded in response, forming a strong wind that blocked Ansaki's attack. Blow it away. ???????????????????????????The flow spread, and Ito Cheng kicked the ground violently, rushing in front of Ansaki Fengmo like a black shadow. Ansaki Fengmo's expression didn't change at all when he saw this. The Azusa bow in his hand just trembled, and his body moved away from Ito Cheng's path like a gust of wind. Then he turned into an invisible transparent man and ran to Index. Tix was hijacked in his own hands. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 858 An Saki encounters the devil 2 ps: Thanks to "dryer" and "Second Kill Potato" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx", "Yelu as1", "nykfany" and "157747860" for their rewards. Under the hijacking of Ansaki Fengmo, Index's body immediately became transparent, and almost instantly disappeared from the sight of Ito Shige who turned around to look over. Ito Shimizu narrowed his eyes, followed the momentum of the body that had not completely completed the rotation, and kicked the upper end of the leg according to the location of Ansaki's head in memory. "Bang!" In an instant, a muffled sound was heard. Ansaki Fengmo, who was in the invisible state, immediately took two steps back, knocked down the dining table behind him and the food on the dining table and fell to the ground. There was a "crackling" noise. "Come out!" Feeling the solid feeling on the bones of his calf, Ito Cheng shouted loudly and continued to push his legs forward. After only the most stunned moment, Ansaki Fengmo had already reacted, tensing up his muscles to resist Ito's leg attack with his left arm. "Index, bite him!" Ito Cheng shouted in vain, who did not expect that the opponent's body contained such power. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s words, Index almost subconsciously opened his mouth and bit down hard on the arm that was strangled in front of his neck. Those teeth that were almost as good as real sharp weapons instantly bit through the fabric of his suit and shirt, sinking into the slightly bulging forearm muscles of An Saki Fengmo. Ansaki Fengmo is also a tough guy. Although he felt the pain in his arm, he just frowned and still tightened his grip on Index's body and refused to let her go. At this time, Ito Achievement saw the air in the void in front of him shake, and the legs and feet that kicked Ansaki Fengmo's arm immediately fell forward at high speed, until finally they kicked heavily on the seat of the fast food restaurant. Kicked it out a big break. "Did you get out of the way" Ito Cheng, who amplified his hearing and carefully sensed the footsteps of Ansaki Fengmo, frowned and thought to himself. ¡°However, I don¡¯t know whether it was because Ansaki Fengmo didn¡¯t move, or because the way he used magic to move was too high-end, and Ito Cheng, whose senses were amplified, didn¡¯t even hear the slightest sound. "Get down!" Ito Cheng shouted to the people and service staff in the fast food restaurant who were hiding with their heads in their hands. At the same time, he used his telekinesis to wrap around the broken plates around him. He controlled them to shuttle and fly quickly in mid-air at the same height as Ansaki Fengmo's body. "Whoosh whoosh" A slight whistling sound immediately sounded continuously in the fast food restaurant. "Not at all!" Ito Cheng frowned and said to himself after scanning the entire fast food restaurant. Then he smashed some dinner plate fragments into powder with his thoughts, and then turned around and rushed out of the fast food restaurant before the service staff of the fast food restaurant could react. Searching aimlessly, while fleeing the scene to avoid subsequent compensation matters. "Fortunately, I have the GPS positioning code of Index's mobile phone in my hand. I don't have to run around like Kamijou Touma in the original novel." After leaving the fast food restaurant, Ito Cheng slowed down his pace, took out his mobile phone and opened the The GPS positioning system searched for Index's location. "Have should I say it is the power to correct the world? In the end, it was still on top of that building." Ito Cheng, who wrote down the GPS positioning point, put away his phone and turned to look at the high-rise building that can be regarded as a nearby landmark building. The building said to himself. Then he took steps. I quickly ran towards the building At the same time, on the other side, on the roof of the high-rise building that Ito Cheng was rushing to, Ansaki Enma, who had brought Index here using his almost specialized wind spell, looked up. The sky, which had fallen into the darkness of night, smacked his mouth with unknown meaning. Because according to what he knew, there were artificial satellites monitoring the entire Academy City both inside and outside. But from the time he forced his way through the door to causing a scene in the fast food restaurant and hijacking Index, he moved here. Not to mention that he wasn't blocked, there wasn't even the slightest sound! Unless this is Academy City, we are not ready to attack for the time being. Otherwise, he would never be so incompetent. But even if there is a trap, An Saki meets the devil and doesn't care. Since he dares to do such a thing, he is already prepared to face everything. Otherwise, it will only affect his mind and bring danger to himself. ¡°Then An Saki Fengmo withdrew his gaze, reached out and took out a photo of a woman from the inner pocket of his suit jacket, opened his pure, dark eyes with almost no impurities, and lowered his head to look at the photo in his hand. The woman in the photo looks to be one or two years older than An Saki Fengmo, with a slim figure and fair skin. Wearing a hospital gown, he looked frail, as if he would faint if he was exposed to the sun for too long. And this woman is what prompted Ansaki to ignore his own safety and break into Academy City to hijack the [Prohibited Books Index] in order to obtain?The reason why one of the one hundred and three thousand volumes of magic was used to save her. A woman who had nothing to do with him, but who, like a drama, made Ansaki fall in love at first sight and was cursed with a vicious curse. "Hmph." Through the image of the photo, Ansaki couldn't help but recall every detail of the meeting with that woman. Ansaki snorted for some unknown reason, then turned around and put the photo back into his jacket pocket. "It's really surprising that two knots were undone in such a short period of time. Although rope binding is not my specialty, it's not that easy for lower-level demons to escape from my rope." He closed his eyes again and turned around. He said to Index, who should have been lying on the ground, but was now sitting up from the ground. At this time, Index's body is being tied up with a hemp rope with a special knotting method, or something called a rope, similar to the tortoise shell binding in erotic movies. The so-called shurien rope is a thick hemp rope used in general shrines to tie sacred trees and build boundary lines to delineate the area. In other words, the tortoise shell binding on Index at this time was not the product of An Saki's evil taste, but a special confinement method with magical effects, a small enchantment. "Although the rope is a torture culture uniquely developed in Japan, such a messy binding method cannot force me to tell anything." Index's face did not show the panic that he was in danger at this time, and he remained calm. He said as if nothing had happened. Of course, this is just talk. When it reaches a certain point, Index may not be able to maintain his sanity and say nothing. "I see. As expected of a member of the English Puritan Church who is good at witch hunting and torture, wouldn't you rather turn into ashes than surrender?" Ansaki Fengmo looked at Index and sighed. "I would rather turn into asheswhat a terrible suggestion method." Index said with some disdain. "No, I don't mean that. In fact, I don't intend to torture you." An Saki Fengmo said. "If you are not asking for torture, why are you tied so tightly? This binding method has compressed the arteries and lungs of my hands and feet. If you don't intend to kill me, you can just tie my thumbs lightly so that I can't move. ¡± Index asked. "I see, you are indeed an expert." An Saki met the devil and said casually, and then untied several ropes according to what Index said before, so as to prevent Index from suffering. It¡¯s just this move that made Index stunned. After all, Ansaki Fengmo is also his enemy, so why is he so easy to talk to? "I said, my purpose is not to torture you, but I do want to take away the magic book in your mind." An Saki Fengmo said lightly. When Index heard this, she glared at Ansaki Fengmo fiercely. Although she had no memory of a year ago, as Index, she would protect the 13,000 magic books in her mind since she could remember. explain. This is her duty, her instinct, and one of the meanings of survival. "Okay, it will take some time to prepare. First, you must open an amplification barrier." Ansaki Fengmo didn't care about Index's glare, and calmly took out a pair of black and red ink from his arms. Said the yellow talisman paper with strange symbols and patterns on it. Then he ignored Index, except to pay attention to whether she was trying to escape from time to time. Then he concentrated on setting up the desired amplification barrier on the top of the building at his feet. But just when he silently completed one-third of the barrier, a loud "bang" suddenly spread, and then a black shadow moved at an extremely fast speed toward Ansaki, who turned to look in the direction of the source of the sound. Rush away when encountering a demon. "Breaking the Devil's String!" An Saki saw the demon without hesitation. He immediately raised his arm and pointed it at the advancing black figure, launching his magic attack. In an instant, a wide invisible blade quickly shot toward the black shadow's body. Seeing this, the black shadow's body stopped in vain in a way that violated the laws of physics, revealing the original appearance of the black shadow "Ah Cheng!" Index shouted with a happy face. It¡¯s just that at this moment, he didn¡¯t pay attention to Index¡¯s call at all. As soon as his mind moved, his body immediately flew upwards wrapped in the power of his mind, and he quickly dodged the invisible blade that swept under him. ¡° Then Ito Cheng¡¯s body was shaken. As if teleporting, he suddenly appeared in front of Ansaki Fengmo and punched him in the abdomen. As a wind magician himself, Ansaki was not slow to react. He had already sensed the arrival of Ito Nari from the changes in the surrounding air, and when Ito Nari punched, he was wrapped in a whirlwind and dodged out of the way. At the same time, his right arm was raised high, and the tip of the Azusa bow was pointed at Ito Shige's head, vibrating the bowstring. ?"Hoo!" In an instant, another invisible cutting blade shot past Ito Cheng's head, who quickly ducked to avoid it. ¡° Then Ito Cheng, who was squatting on the ground, raised his left arm high, and instantly grabbed Ansaki Onmo¡¯s right arm with his backhand, pressed it behind him, stood up straight again, and punched Anosaki Onmo on the cheek again. "Bang!" With the punch blessed by the power of telepathy, Ansaki Fengmo's body fell to the side uncontrollably, but his right arm was still held in Ito Cheng's hand, so Ansaki Fengmo could not completely After getting away from Itoge, Itoge was thrown to the ground by the subsequent attack, and his right hand caught the vital part of his throat. "Guys who use the power of wind are really difficult to deal with." Ito Cheng looked down at Ansaki Omori with blood on the corner of his mouth and chuckled. "Acheng, Acheng, Acheng" Seeing his enemy Ansaki Fengmo being defeated, Index on the side shouted in joy, stood up and leaned towards Itocheng. But just when Ito Cheng turned his head to look at Index, the right arm of Ansaki Fengmo, who had fallen to the ground, moved slightly, and another invisible cutting blade flew out from the Azusa bow and shot straight to the top of the building. On the lightning rod, cut it into two pieces. Affected by the invisible blade, the lightning rod tilted and fell towards Ito Cheng's body. "You are really persevering." Ito Cheng, who used telekinesis to trap the broken lightning rod in mid-air without turning his head, said quietly while glancing at Ansaki Fengmo on the ground. "Is this wrong?" Seeing that his attack failed, Ansaki Fengmo murmured, "Even if you risk your life, you still have to protect someone. Is this wrong?" "That may be true for you, but for me, everything you are wrong now is wrong." Ito Cheng put the lightning rod on the ground and said softly, and then looked at Ansaki Fengmo again. Asked, "Tell me, why did you kidnap Index?" ¡°Ansaki Fengmo is a dull person, not to mention that he doesn¡¯t quite understand the reason for coming here this time, so he can only answer Ito Cheng¡¯s inquiry in silence. "Don't tell me? That's a pity. I originally wanted to see that you didn't hurt Index, so long as you explained why you did what you did, I would let you go. In this case, I can only hand you over to someone else. It's over." Ito Cheng shook his head with a hint of regret on his face. After speaking, he quickly waved his right hand and quickly detached the joints on Ansaki Fengmo's left and right arms and feet, temporarily blocking his ability to move. ¡° Then Ito Cheng let go of Ansaki Fengmo, turned around and walked to Index, and used telekinesis to forcefully break the magic-effect restraint rope tied to Index. Then he took out his cell phone from his pocket, found Kamijou Touma's contact information and made a call. "Acheng?" Soon, Kamijou Touma's slightly confused voice came from the phone. "Touma, I just caught a magician here. Come over and deal with it." Ito Cheng said straight to the point. "Huh? I'll handle it?" Kamijou Touma said in disbelief. "Of course it's you. You are the one who has the most contact with that English Puritan person. If I don't leave it to you, why should I leave it to me, who has barely seen them except that time?" Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. "Uh okay then, where are you?" Kamijou Touma sighed with helplessness in his tone. "The top rooftop of xxx Hotel, come here quickly." Ito Cheng replied. "I understand." Kamijou Touma responded and immediately cut off the call. "Let's wait here for a while. After Mahjong takes him away, we will go back." Ito Cheng, who hung up the phone and put it away, turned to look at Indy, who was starting to study the barrier that Ansaki Enma had not yet completed. Kes said. "Yeah." Index replied without even turning his head. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 859 School starts More than ten minutes later, Kamijou Touma was dressed in home clothes, a green beach suit with a white maple tree pattern printed on the surface, yellow shorts, and thick golden hand gestures on his neck and wrists like a nouveau riche. Even at this night, Wearing rimless sunglasses, Tsuchimikado Motoharu appeared in the eyes of Ito and Index. "Tsuchimikado-san?" Looking at Tsuchimikado Motoharu who was gradually approaching with his hands in his pockets, Ito Nari looked at Kamijou Touma with a puzzled look on his face and said. "Well" Kamijou Touma lightly touched the back of his head with his right hand, looking like he didn't know how to explain it. "It's very simple. I'm also a magician, nya." Tsuchimikado Motoharu, who walked straight to Ansaki and met the demon, turned to look at Ito Shige and said with a smile, "I came here this time because I was asked by Agami to receive this guy. .¡± At the end of the sentence, Tsuchimikado Motoharu stretched out his foot and kicked Ansaki Omo, who was unable to move, to explain who the [guy] in his mouth was. "It's really cruel. He actually removed all the joints of his shoulders, elbows, and knees. If he doesn't do it right, it will make him crippled." Tsuchiki once again cast his eyes on Ansaki Fengmo. Men Yuanchun said meaningfully. Regarding Tsuchimikado Motoharu's words, Ito Cheng just shrugged and ignored them. "Okay, I'll take over this guy, and I'll send him to where he belongs." Tsuchimikado Motoharu, who leaned over to hold Ansaki Omo on his shoulders, said. After saying that, he ignored Ito Cheng and Index, as well as Kamijou Touma who was making a fool of himself, and walked towards the passage connecting the rooftop and the interior of the hotel, resisting Ansaki Fengmo. But just when Tsuchimikado Motoharu was about to walk into the passage, he suddenly stopped, half-turned around to look at Ito Shige, and said as if he just remembered something, "By the way, if you encounter this kind of thing again next time, situation. Just contact me directly." Ito Cheng nodded, indicating that he understood what Tsuchimikado Gende meant. Seeing this, Tsuchimikado Motoharu turned around again and disappeared into the passage against Ansaki Fengmo. "Let's go too." Ito Cheng said as he watched Tsuchimikado Motoharu disappear. Then he led Index and Kamijou Touma into the passage and walked towards the bottom floor of the hotel. "I didn't expect that Tsuchimikado-san is also a magician." Ito Cheng said with some emotion. ¡°I was shocked when I first learned about it. But after I got used to it, I didn¡¯t care too much.¡± Kamijou Touma said with a sympathetic expression. "But this is good. If you encounter anything related to the magician in the future, you won't have to worry. You can directly ask him for information and help with the aftermath." Ito Cheng chuckled. "I didn't think too much. As long as no magician breaks into my life, I will be grateful." Kamijou Touma said with a depressed expression. "I'm afraid this idea won't work as I wish." Ito Cheng looked at Index walking ahead with a happy expression and said softly. Kamijou Touma, who followed Ito Cheng's gaze and looked at Index, couldn't help but fell silent. "But having said that, you should also exercise on a regular basis. Especially find a good gym to learn self-defense skills. After all, you may encounter a magician again in the future. With your half-hearted fighting skills, It's really a bit worrying." Ito Cheng turned his head slightly and glanced at Kamijou Touma beside him. "It's a good proposal, but it's just my living expenses ugh." Kamijou Touma said with a sigh. "What? Got stuck again?" Ito Cheng looked at Kamijou Touma in a funny way and said. "The fourth time this month." Kamijou Touma sighed. "Come on, poor Touma-kun." Ito Cheng reached out and patted Kamijou Touma's shoulder in sympathy. that's all. Ito Cheng chatted with Kamijou Touma all day long, and then returned to the dormitory building where they lived with Index. They said goodbye to each other and returned to the dormitory to wash up and rest. The next day, September 1st, is the day when schools in the entire Academy City, and even in Japan, start school, so this morning. Ito Cheng climbed up from the ground early. "Hey, Ah Cheng." Looking at Ito Cheng who was washing his clothes, Index opened his mouth and shouted. "Huh?" Ito Cheng responded with some confusion. "Are you going to school today?" Index asked. "Wow, poof!" Ito Cheng opened his mouth to spit out the sewage in his mouth, turned to look at Index and said with a smile, "Yes, as soon as the new semester starts, you have to be at home alone." "Huh, ah, Ah Cheng, I don't mean??Afraid of loneliness. " Index explained calmly. "That's right. The final treatment will be over in two days. By then you will no longer be alone at home, so you shouldn't feel lonely." Ito Cheng followed Index's words with a serious look. "Ah Cheng!" Index became angry when he heard this, staring at Ito Cheng angrily and shouted. "Okay, I won't tease you anymore. I will take you to school later." Ito Cheng took a towel to wipe the water on his face, put the towel back to its original place, turned around and walked back to the room Said to Index. "Really?" Index's eyes lit up as he held the kitten Sphinx in his arms, and he straightened his upper body and asked. "Meow!" Because of her excitement, Index didn't notice the strength of her arms, which made the kitten in her arms feel a little uncomfortable and couldn't help but open her mouth and let out a soft cry. "But although I can take you to school, I have to go to class in the morning and can't play with you there. So except that you can see me after class, it's no different from home. Doesn't it matter?" Ito looked at it Index said softly. "Yeah! It's okay!" Index nodded heavily. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't say anything. He turned around and entered the kitchen to take out the prepared breakfast and shared it with Index. Then when the time turned to about eight o'clock, he took Index out of the dormitory and headed towards the school. A certain university walked over slowly. Because today is the first day of school, there are many students on the way to school, and Index is wearing a white nun's robe that is obviously not a student uniform, which makes her very eye-catching among the students. From time to time, there are inquiries and Curious eyes fell on her. However, Index, who was involved in the incident, didn't care about this. He observed the surroundings with a happy face, humming an inexplicable tune that only Index understood, and followed Ito Cheng forward. After walking slowly like this for more than ten minutes, Ito and Index followed the flow of students and walked into a certain university. At this time, the classmates in Ito Cheng's class gradually appeared in his field of vision. Naturally, when they saw Index's presence, they all started to inquire about the relationship between Index and Ito in a joking tone. Ito Cheng, who was well prepared for this situation, made up two random excuses and sent the students back. Then he took Index into the teaching building and temporarily placed her in the student cafeteria. There was no one around, so he parted ways with Index and returned to the classroom to prepare for today's schoolwork. But for Index, placing her in the cafeteria was obviously a wrong decision, because after staying there for a while, Index's foodie nature was exposed again, and she couldn't help but walk to the cafeteria and place her against the wall. in front of the vending machine. "Well, I've seen it in comics before. As long as you put money into that thing, food will come out." Index tilted his head while recalling the things he used to kill time. He said that he had read the comics and compared the contents in the comics with the ones on the vending machine in front of him. Index then flattened the two-thousand-yen note that Ito Cheng gave her before leaving and stuffed it into the vending machine. "Huh? Huh? Whatis going on? Where should I press?" At this time, Index, who found that the vending machine in front of him was completely different from the model he had seen in the comics, thought with a confused look on his face. . This vending machine has a hand-touch screen just like the machines used to collect queue numbers when handling business in banks or other stores of the same nature. However, Index, who only spent two or three days learning how to use a mobile phone and was very familiar with other machines, had no idea about this. He could only stand there stupidly, studying it as if he was studying some difficult technique. With. It¡¯s just a pity that for Index, the technique called machinery is completely in the domain of God, and it is not something she can study and understand at all. "Ah Huh? Ah, ugh By the way, I have to get the money back first." Index finally thought of the point and thought to himself. But how could she get her money back without knowing what a touch screen is? He could only fall to the ground with a look of despair and powerlessness. At this moment, there was a sudden sound of footsteps behind Index, and when she was slightly surprised, she was suddenly tapped on the shoulder. Index turned her head and looked at the person behind her who tapped her shoulder. It was a tall girl wearing a high school uniform. Her face looked very gentle, with thin-framed eyes that made her look very intellectual. Her long black hair with a hint of brown on her head extended to approximately Near the thighs, the whole person's temperament looks very weak, as if anyone who says a word to her loudly will cry.son. However, it is worth mentioning that compared to Index's chest, which is almost like an airport, this girl's chest is tall and majestic. When people see it, their eyes will be involuntarily attracted to it, and they will be locked tightly. over there. "Well, you have to press the button." The girl said in a weak tone, like a delicate little animal. "Huh?" Index responded with doubts in his tone. "Thatbutton on the screen." The girl reminded her again. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 860 Wind Cuts Binghua The girl spoke softly and pointed at the vending machine. After a while, Index came back to his senses, looked in the direction of the girl's finger, and saw the LCD screen connected to the vending machine with an arm. "Buttons? But there are no buttons on the vending machine." Index turned around again and looked at the girl with an expression on his face that was about to cry. "Uh I mean just press the screen, don't you know?" the girl said with a confused look on her face. Then he looked at Index and begged, "Ah, ugh, please don't look like you're about to cry." "You're lying! I know that even if you touch the people on the TV, there won't be any changes." Index's expression changed, and he looked at the girl angrily and said. This was the conclusion she came to after watching a food program on TV at home, but the calico cat Sphynx tried hard to touch the TV with her paws but failed to get the food out. "" Regarding Index's knowledge, the girl felt quite speechless. Then she silently walked to the vending machine and pressed the [Cancel] button at the bottom of the screen. In an instant, the vending machine made a "quacking" sound as the motor rotated, and it spit out the two thousand yuan note that it had just swallowed. This made Index on the side look dumbfounded. "Why, how could this happen?" Index said in disbelief. "So, all you need to do is touch the screen with your finger." The girl who retreated to the position behind Index said. "Okay, that's awesome. Is this TV connected to the inside?" Index said as his eyes fell on the LCD screen. For Index, who is scientifically illiterate, anything that can display images is called "television." "Uh, this is not TV." The girl, who already had some feelings about Index's abnormal cognition, explained again. "It's amazing. It's amazing! Do it again! Do it again!" Index, who was completely immersed in the excitement of exploring unknown objects, completely ignored the girl's explanation and demanded with excitement. Then he inserted the two thousand yuan note that had just been spit out into the coin slot of the vending machine. The girl who almost didn¡¯t know what to do had no choice but to press the [Cancel] button on the screen again at Index¡¯s request. Then the swallowed two thousand yuan note was spat out again amidst the sound of the motor. Although this kind of thing is common to ordinary people, Index still looked at the girl with respect. "What about this one over here? This [Exclude Condition Search] button." Then Index asked, pointing to a set of text on the screen. "Uh. As long as you enter a keyword here, products that do not contain that keyword will be listed For example, if you are allergic to eggs, just enter [egg], and all products that do not contain eggs will be listed." The girl Explained softly. "What about this one? What about this [Intelligence Search]?" Index asked again, pointing to a button. "It literally means that you can use numbers to search for nutrients such as vitamin C or iron For example, if you search for less than 150 calories, only diet meals will appear." The girl explained tirelessly. Index asked just like that. The girl answered until all the functions of the buttons were explained. "Thank you, what's your name?" Index, who finally figured out how to operate the vending machine, turned to look at the girl beside him, thanked and asked. "Well, Feng Zhan Binghua." The girl hesitated for a moment and then replied. In the end Index and the girl named Feng Zhan Hinghua didn¡¯t order anything, they just occupied the tables and chairs in the cafeteria nearby and started chatting. The main content is Index's complaint. And she was so focused on what she was talking about that she completely forgot about her overwhelming appetite. This situation continued until Ito Cheng returned to the cafeteria and came to Index's side. "It seems that you have made a new friend." Ito Cheng turned to look at Feng Zhan Hyoka, who was sitting opposite Index, who served as the core of the imaginary math area in the original work and the carrier of the future artificial angel. "Speaking of the imaginary math area, it seems that the unknown space used to support the soul outside the absolutely pitiful world is also called the imaginary number space." At the same time, Ito Cheng's psychological secret thought. "Her name is [Hyouka]. She is my new friend." Hearing what Ito Cheng said, Index introduced him happily. "My name is Feng Zhan Binghua, what's yours?" Feng Zhan Binghua said in a weak tone, looking quite cautious. "My name is Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng looked at Feng Zhan Binghua with a smile and said. Ito Shige is not Kamijou ToumaFeng Zhan Binghua would not let Feng Zhan Binghua feel fear in his heart, so after getting to know each other, the three people with Index playing around among them quickly got to know each other, and gradually started chatting without limit. However, the three of them did not chat for long before they were interrupted by Yue Yong Xiaomeng who arrived later. Knowing that the opening ceremony was not over yet, Ito Cheng had no choice but to settle Index and the extra Feng Zhan Hyoka again, and followed Yue Yong Xiaomeng back to the auditorium. Continue to attend the opening ceremony. Fifteen minutes later, Ito Cheng, who finally got through the boring opening ceremony, quickly rushed back to the cafeteria, took Index and Fuzhan Hyoka out of the school, and wandered around the nearby commercial street. "But Feng Zhan Binghua is similar to Index in terms of actions. In some aspects, he has no common sense at all. Ito Cheng, who always had to follow me, reminded me that I could go shopping safely without causing any trouble. At this moment, a loud "bang" sound suddenly sounded, and a dazzling flash of light quickly spread outward from the metal not far away from where Ito Cheng, Index, and Feng Zhan Hyoka were. . All the people around were so frightened by the sudden large amount of light that they covered their eyes with their hands and could not move. However, after this moment, all the people who came back to their senses moved quickly, screaming and shouting loudly and running into the surrounding buildings. Even the college students and teachers who were driving immediately abandoned their cars and ran into the building. . "It's actually an evacuation order!" Ito Cheng, who was holding Index in one hand and Feng Zhan Hyoka in the other, also ran into the building and looked at the shining object with a slightly surprised expression. The previous flash of light was the evacuation order signal mentioned in the emergency lecture in Academy City. As long as that flash of light appeared, it meant that there was going to be a fight nearby, and it also reminded ordinary people to take shelter quickly and avoid danger. Hit by a stray bullet from the battle. Under the flash of the evacuation order, in just about thirty seconds, the originally dense crowd on the street disappeared, leaving only the staff member who fired the signal flare and the target person not far away. I saw that the target person was a woman, wearing a black dress with white lace and bows all over the top. The style of the clothing looked very gothic. If she wore it on a petite figure, It may be more suitable for cute girls. Her long, messy blonde hair looked messy, as if it were a wig that had not been properly arranged. The skin is rough and the color is the kind of dark brown skin that one can tell from a glance that he is of mixed race. He looks young and looks to be around twenty-five years old. It's just that her appearance is completely incompatible with the dress she is wearing, making her look as weird as a beggar who has just stepped out of a refugee camp. "It is indeed her, Shirley Cromwell." Ito Cheng looked at the target person through the crowd blocking him and secretly said. Opposite Shirley Cromwell, it is Misaka Mikoto¡¯s exclusive mount, school girl, roommate, and the discipline committee member Shirai Kuroko who has a perverted love for Misaka Mikoto. "Please don't move. I am the person responsible for maintaining public security in the city. My name is Shirai Kuroko. I believe I don't need to elaborate on the reasons for your arrest." Shirai Kuroko raised his hand and gently tugged on the disciplinary committee member tied to his other arm. Armband, looked at Shirley Cromwell and said loudly. Shirley Cromwell, who was only thinking about provoking a war between the science side and the magic side, completely ignored Shirai Kuroko's words and turned her head to check something. It wasn't until a few seconds later that she lowered her gaze. To Shirai Kuroko's body. "The suspension of exploration will really cause trouble for me." Shirley Cromwell looked at Shirai Kuroko with a contemptuous tone and said. Shirai Kuroko frowned when he heard this, and his body appeared in front of Shirley Cromwell in the next moment. When Shirley Cromwell looked surprised, he reached out to grab her wrist and activated his teleportation ability to change the snow Leigh Cromwell's spatial position pushed him to the ground. Then there were only a few muffled sounds of "bang bang bang bang" as dozens of slender iron nails penetrated into Shirley Cromwell's cuffs, sides, waist and skirt, etc. Her body was temporarily imprisoned on the ground. Of course, if Shirley Cromwell didn't care about her appearance and stood up naked, she could get rid of Shirai Kuroko's imprisonment. "I told you, don't move. Don't you understand Japanese?" Only then did Kuroko Shirai speak to Shirley Cromwell, who had been captured by her in a practical sense. But Shirley Cromwell, who was captured by her, didn't pay attention to her words, but a weird smile suddenly appeared on her face, and then she heard a "boom", and the asphalt road behind Shirai Kuroko was completely The bulge caused her to fly away, and it was not until a moment later that she fell heavily to the ground. It was only then that Shirai KurokoHe turned to look behind him. In an instant, a large arm made entirely of rocks protruded from the asphalt road and came into Shirai Kuroko's sight. "What is this? Super power?" Kuroko Shirai secretly thought, full of doubts. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 861 Shirley Cromwell ps: Thanks to "Book Friends 1309031125994", "157747860" and "nykfany" for their rewards. When Kuroko Shirai was a little confused because of the giant hand summoned by Shirley Cromwell, and couldn't tell whether the other person was a superpower, she didn't notice at all that her right foot was falling and rolling. What a coincidence. Unfortunately, it got stuck between the newly formed rocks, making her unable to move. At this time, Shirley Cromwell, who was the target of Shirai Kuroko's pursuit, suddenly appeared in the right hand of a slender stone pen that looked similar to chalk, and wrote something on the ground while Shirai Kuroko saw it. It is not a scientific symbol at all, but more like a strange mark like the magic rune in Western legends. Along with Shirley Cromwell's writing, the huge stone arm sticking out slowly calibrated its trajectory as if controlled by something, preparing to deliver a fatal blow to Kuroko Shirai on the ground. Seeing this, Shirai Kuroko could no longer care about the doubts in his heart and wanted to get up from where he was and escape from the latest chapter of Xiao Yuan. But the next moment, he was brought back to his senses by the severe pain caused by the friction between his legs and feet against the rocks. Feeling the huge pain coming from her feet, and seeing the fist that was about to fall down as she gradually adjusted her defense, Shirai Kuroko couldn't help but panic, causing her to be unable to even use her best teleportation ability. Shirai Kuroko's ability is spatial movement, but her spatial movement is the same as that obtained by Ito Shige from the absolutely pitiful world. As long as the spatial coordinate point is locked with the fourth-dimensional space perception, the space can be affected except on rainy days or near the spatial coordinate point. Except for the presence of perceived debris, it is not the same as teleportation that is hardly affected by emotions, but has high demands on emotions. Because the spatial movement ability it uses, in addition to the basic part, is based on thinking beyond the three-dimensional space. It is not to use mysterious and mysterious perception to determine the mobile defense, but to find its own coordinate point in the eleven dimensions, and then calculate the movement vector to move in space. Its complexity is compared with [fire], [Sends Thunder] is much higher and requires a certain level of coolness to succeed. So once you fall into a state of severe pain, anxiety, and confusion. When she is unable to maintain a normal state of mind, she will lose her computing power, and therefore will not be able to use her ability to move through space. So even though Shirai Kuroko has the ability to deal with most of the imprisoned hands and dangerous spatial movement, he is as helpless as a child who returns home but can't find the key. "She uses the Kabbalah technique combined with the British Puritan technique!" Looking at the giant rock arm protruding from the asphalt road, Index was hiding in a nearby building with Ito Cheng and Fuuzan Hyoka. Si affirmed with a serious look. Then he continued to explain to Fengzhan Hyoka and Ito Cheng, who did not understand the Kabbalah technique. "In the thinking of Kabbalah, human beings are shaped by gods from clay. And the half-baked products created by humans imitating gods' techniques are stone giants. In other words, stone giants are [unsuccessfully made replicas]. After that With the development of time, the original Kabbalah technique and the British Puritan technique were combined and improved, and the language system also changed from the original Hebrew to English. At the same time, the symbolic meaning of the Cross sect was also added to the technique. among." "Each part of the human body corresponds to the cross. Therefore, the stone giant at this time is not so much an [unsuccessfully made replica], but an [angel] made by man-made components. However, human power is limited after all, so with human power You can¡¯t make a perfect angel, so the stone man still maintains his current image.¡± While Index was explaining Kabbalah techniques to Ito Cheng and Kazan Hyoka, the giant rock hand over there finally completed the trajectory correction, and bent it like a real arm. It was sweating and working hard towards its forehead. Shirai Kuroko, who was struggling to survive, fell down. "Am I going to die" He looked closer and closer. The shadow cast by the giant rock hand completely covered it, Shirai Kuroko felt a little desperate in his heart. But just as Shirai Kuroko closed his eyes and waited for death, a pitch-black slender object that looked like both a whip and a knife whipped over quickly with a "buzzing" sound, cutting the rocky arm like a knife slicing tofu. He cut it off in the middle, and then continued to beat the upper part of the broken stone arm, trying to smash it to save Shirai Kuroko who was directly under the stone arm. "Pah, pah, pah" Under the whipping of the black shadow that looked like both a whip and a knife, the broken stone arm immediately shattered into countless irregular little pieces, falling to the ground like rain, and fired a series of blows. A scurrying sound. Hearing this messy sound, Kuroko Shirai opened his eyes in surprise. He followed the black shadow and looked towards the other end. In an instant, he was wearing the uniform of Tokiwadai Girls' School and had brown, neck-length short hair.Misaka Mikoto, who was holding a coin and flicking it up, appeared in Shirai Kuroko's eyes. "Onee-sama!" Kuroko Shirai shouted with surprise. "Although I don't know why you are fighting" At this time, the coin that had just popped up flipped and fell back to Misaka Mikoto's finger. "But I won't allow anyone to hurt my friends. Slutty woman!" As she spoke, Misaka Mikoto stretched out her hand, and an orange beam of light as thick as an adult's arm, with streaks of electric light flashing on its surface, shot out from in front of Misaka Mikoto. A straight bombardment struck the half-cut stone arm standing on the asphalt road not far away, like a tower. "Boom, the giant tree is invincible!" The next moment the orange beam hit the stone arm, a loud bang sounded, and a large cloud of dense dust and smoke quickly spread, and in the blink of an eye, the place where Shirley Cromwell was was covered. A place was enveloped. "A Cheng, let's catch up." At this time, Index turned to look at Ito Cheng beside him and said. "You are very positive, but do you know where she escaped to?" Ito Cheng glanced at Index in a funny way, then looked at the location of Shirai Kuroko and Misaka Mikoto again and said. "According to the flow of spiritual energy around him, that person ran underground." Hearing Ito Cheng's inquiry, Index turned his head to look in the direction where Shirley Cromwell had been before, observing. After more than ten seconds, he said to Ito Cheng. "Underground Well, let's go underground and search. We'll also find out why this magician entered Academy City. I hope he's not here to cause trouble for you." Ito Cheng nodded after pondering for a moment. Agree. Then, without asking Feng Zhan Hyouka's opinion, he pulled her and Index, who was now fully devoted to fighting the magician, to squeeze out of the crowd, ran out of the building where they were hiding, and then walked out from the nearest There are stairs leading underground into the underground shopping mall. Feng Zhan Binghua doesn¡¯t know how to reject people. What's more, Ito Cheng moved very quickly, so he had no choice but to let Ito Cheng pull him into the underground shopping mall with an aggrieved look. "This is the underground world." Index said as he looked around curiously. "Hey, how can I find it now?" Ito Cheng, who was still holding Feng Zhan Hyouka's arm and walking slowly forward with the crowd, asked. "I don't know." Index said, shaking his head. Then he continued in a matter-of-fact manner, "But since we are already underground, I believe we will meet the magician again soon, for sure." "Uhit's up to you." Hearing this, Ito Cheng sighed speechlessly. "Then. Well, can you let me go?" After seeing the two of them finish talking, Feng Zhanbinghua said to Ito Cheng in a weak tone. Hearing Feng Zhan Hinghua's words, Index turned to look at Ito Cheng and Feng Zhan Hinghua with a confused look on his face. Then his face darkened and he shouted in a gloomy tone, "Ah Cheng!" "Sorry. Sorry, I was just thinking about chasing that person, and I forgot to ask your opinion. I'm sorry." Ito Cheng quickly let go of Feng Zhan Hyouka's arm and explained with an embarrassed look. "No, it's nothing." Feng Zhan Binghua lowered his head slightly, as if the landlord's family was being bullied. She whispered like a maid who didn't dare to resist. It¡¯s just that Index didn¡¯t want to let Ito Cheng go just like that, and continued to ask in a low tone, ¡°How do you feel?¡± Ito Cheng is not stupid, so how could he tell the truth? He shook his head and said, "I just ran away, I didn't feel anything." ¡°Then do you want to touch it?¡± Index suddenly suggested. "No need." Ito Cheng refused quickly. "Hmph." Index snorted with an unhappy look on his face, and then walked between Ito Cheng and Feng Zhan Hyouka, ignoring Ito Cheng's presence, and continued to joke with Feng Zhan Hyouka. That look made it seem as if everything he had just done was false. "No matter how old a woman is, her face-changing skills are world-class." Ito Cheng saw this. I couldn't help but sigh mentally. As time went on, Index gradually forgot about the pursuit of Shirley Cromwell, and began to drag Feng Zhan Binghua around, playing in the underground streets together. But the good times did not last long, and the crowds in the underground streets began to become thinner. Even until the end there was almost no one visible. "Hey, you three, why don't you leave quickly." At this moment, a female voice suddenly sounded in Ito Cheng's heart. "Huh?" Ito Cheng frowned when he heard this, turned around and started searching, and soon there was a man wearing unknown whoThe girl in the school's student uniform and wearing the disciplinary committee armband on her arm caught his eye. At the same time, Index and Feng Zhan Binghua also yelled "Ouch" and "Ah", and turned around in panic and looked around. "Ah, that's strange, I just seemed to hear a sound coming from nowhere." Index said. "Hey, I seem to hear the sound directly from my head." Feng Zhan Binghua said. "It's telepathy, right?" Ito Cheng said softly. "I have said it several times. Now there are terrorists sneaking into this underground street. A red alert has been issued from above. The arrest operation will start in eight, seventy-three seconds. At that time, we will put down all the partition walls to block the entire street. There will be a gunfight in the underground street, so I was ordered to instruct everyone to escape as soon as possible. Why don't you obey the instructions and leave? Don't you understand what I said?" At this time, the girl from the discipline committee member who had already walked up to Ito Cheng and the others had her hands on her waist. , said with a frown. "Um, sorry, we'll leave right away." Ito Cheng said with an embarrassed expression, then stretched out his hands to take the arms of Index and Feng Zhan Hyoka, and turned around to leave. "When the three of you escape, try to be as natural as possible and don't make any noise. It would be bad if the terrorists get information about the arrest." The girl from the disciplinary committee reminded. "We understand." Ito Cheng said. Then he ignored the discipline committee girl and pulled Index and Feng Zhan Binghua away from her sight quickly. "A Cheng, that terrorist is the magician we saw before, so why should we leave? Can't we just tell the other party the situation and ask her to let us go?" Index said with some confusion. . "Because this is Academy City, everything is run according to science. If you suddenly go over and tell her what a magician is, do you think she will believe it? Just like I suddenly said to you, I am the Archbishop of the English Puritan Church, Do you believe it?" Ito Cheng explained. "Then what should we do now?" Index tilted his head and thought for a moment before asking. "Go back to the ground first, and then find an opportunity to come down again." Ito Cheng explained, "It just happened to send Feng Zhan back to the ground. After all, this matter is very dangerous, so we can't get her involved." At the end of the sentence, Ito Cheng turned to look at Feng Zhan Hinghua and smiled. At this time, the underground street was already empty, and there were no obstacles that could delay their steps, so the three of them soon arrived at the nearest upward passageway. "Found it!" But just as Ito Cheng and the others were about to go over, a female voice suddenly echoed in the empty underground street, followed by a hole made entirely of rocks, with an eyeball in the center that was almost the same as a human eye. Crystals appeared on the wall next to the three of them. Looking at the eyeball on the wall, Feng Zhan Binghua's expression was obviously stunned. He didn't know whether it was because he was frightened by the shape of the eyeball after seeing it, or because he couldn't believe what he saw at this time. He just thought it was A prosthetic eye made of glass balls. "Hehehehehehehehehe. The Index of Forbidden Books, the superpower of level 5, the key to the imaginary math area, which one should I choose? Is it okay to choose which one? Haha, it's really annoying. There are too many choices, too. It's a very nerve-wracking thing." At this time, I saw the wall where my eyeballs were trembling slightly like water ripples twice, and then the female voice I heard before said again. "It doesn't matter, just kill them all anyway." Then the voice paused, and then said in a cold and stern tone mixed with murderous intent. "Bang!" As the female voice fell, the eyeballs on the wall suddenly exploded, melted into the wall, and disappeared without a trace. Then there was a loud "bang", and the entire underground street where Ito Cheng and the others were was shaking violently. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 862 Underground Street The shaking is very violent, as if you are on a ship sailing in a storm, making your feet unstable and your body shaking involuntarily. Of course, this refers to ordinary people. Ito Cheng, who has the existence of telekinesis, is not afraid of this level of shaking at all. He directly unfolds his telekinesis to wrap himself and Index and Fengzhan Hyoka beside him, and floats the two of them in the air. Stand seven or eight centimeters above the ground and watch the changes in the entire underground street. In this violent shaking, countless dust scattered from the cement horizontal slabs paved on the ceiling. At the same time, the lighted fluorescent lamps in the underground street also flashed twice amidst the violent shaking, and then merged with other electricity users. The lighting facilities were turned off at the same time, causing the entire underground street to plunge into darkness at this moment. But after a few seconds, the emergency lights in the underground street automatically turned on, emitting a hazy red light, providing a little light in the dark underground street. At this time, a deep and dull sound of "Hang Bang" was heard, and the white light in the ascending passage not far away from Ito Cheng gradually disappeared. It was obvious that the guards had lowered the isolation wall earlier than scheduled. Otherwise, the natural light there would not disappear in this kind of vibration. The latest chapter of Space God House. Academy City's isolation wall is very thick, about thirty centimeters long, and is made entirely of steel alloy. This is entirely for Academy City to withstand floods and external bombings when it encounters floods or wars. . However, as the isolation wall moved down in advance, the flow of people who had not completely escaped from the underground street were cut off and trapped in the dark underground street. Humans are creatures that yearn for light. In this pitch-black space accompanied by violent vibrations, the fear in human hearts was immediately aroused and amplified, causing the students trapped in the underground streets to fall into madness, desperately beating the obstacles. The alloy retaining wall in front of them. "Come on. The banquet has begun. Scream as much as you want in the muddy tomb covered with earth and rocks!" At this time, the female voice that had just disappeared echoed in the entire underground street again. As soon as he finished speaking, a stronger shaking than before appeared once again in the entire underground street. But these have nothing to do with Ito Cheng. He was certain that under the protection of the telekinesis shield, even if the entire underground street collapsed, he, Index and Feng Zhan Hyoka would not be in any danger, so Ito Cheng had no intention of escaping at all. , still staying in place waiting for Shirley Cromwell's next attack. Or something else. "Index, can you trace that person's whereabouts?" But being beaten passively was not what Ito Cheng wanted. He turned around and looked at Index and asked. "No, the opponent is using the mud eyeball in the Kabbalah technique. This technique can go anywhere through the presence of mud, and obtain magic power in another way. So this broken eyeball alone cannot Find the other party's location." Index shook his head. "Really? It seems that we can only search slowly using the old method." Ito Cheng breathed softly. After saying that, Ito Cheng made a thought, wrapped him, Index and Fengzhan Hyoka with telekinesis, and floated deep into the dark underground street to find Shirley Cromwell. The movement speed of telekinesis is so fast that it cannot be matched by human running speed, so it did not take long. Ito finished walking the subterranean streets where he was, entered the main street, and then continued to search deeper into the underground streets along the main street. At this time, the underground is dark and quiet, making Ito and the other three seem like helpless people trapped on an isolated island, which makes people unconsciously feel withdrawn and fearful from the bottom of their hearts. However, whether it is a girl like Index who has preserved 103,000 magic books and has been hunted down by magicians countless times, or Ito Cheng who has experienced many worlds and experienced everything, or a person who was born in a phantom. In the math area, I have been lonely since I was born. Feng Zhan Binghua, who had no one to talk to and resolve his inner feelings, was not an ordinary person. Naturally, he would not be affected by this small situation and explored without any hesitation. ¡°Da da da da¡­¡± After traveling an unknown distance, a faint sound of gunshots echoed in the empty underground street. "There." Ito Cheng was moved. The telekinesis was activated and the three of them were driven towards the direction of the gunfire at high speed. Guided by telekinesis, the three of them quickly arrived at the place where the gunfire originated. In an instant, a dozen guards wearing dark blue uniforms, black body armor, helmets and holding firearms came into the eyes of Ito Cheng, Index and Feng Zhan Hyouka. They were seen blocking the front with big black explosion-proof shields. The security personnel poked their guns out of the gaps left between the explosion-proof shields and aimed them at the depths of the passage. In front of them was a giant stone doll that was slowly walking forward. Shirley KerenWill fired. It's just that the giant stone doll summoned by Shirley Cromwell is not a simple stone doll, but has the magical property of absorbing surrounding metal, soil and other objects and automatically demobilizing. It cannot be destroyed by simple modern firearms. thing. What's more, the stone giant doll itself is very hard, and bullets hitting it can only shoot out dark yellow sparks, which bounce away from the surface of its body in all directions. In other words, for Shirley Cromwell¡¯s giant stone doll, it is impossible to cause any damage to it without taking out a heavy weapon and attacking it directly. However, in such a small environment, the security personnel with only automatic rifles went out to look for heavy weapons, and even if they found heavy weapons, they would not dare to use them indiscriminately. If they did not hurt the enemy, they would first kill their own people. What to do if it explodes? In addition, and most importantly, these security personnel are said to be security personnel, but they have only received simple police training. They are not regular soldiers in the traditional sense. At their core, they are teachers from various schools. The reason why they stay here and fight bravely is The enemy is just the thought of protecting the students in his heart that supports him. Under this simple gun attack, the giant stone doll, which was completely unharmed, finally moved in front of the security personnel. Then Shirley Cromwell, standing behind it, held chalk and quickly wrote a series of English characters on the wall. The giant stone doll immediately raised his thick arms as if he had received some order, and faced the security personnel below. They fell down. "Close your eyes." Ito Cheng said quickly when he saw this, and at the same time stretched out his hands to block Index and Feng Zhan Hyoka's eyes. "Boom!" A loud noise rang out the next moment. The security personnel holding pistols to resist immediately sacrificed several people and injured several people under the impact of the giant stone doll. A large amount of blood and mutilated limbs were seen under Ito Cheng's gaze. It covers the entire area where the security personnel are located. At this point, these guards completely lost their ability to resist Shirley Cromwell. "You two step aside first, and I'll deal with this guy." Ito Cheng said. After saying this, he didn't give Index a chance to object and react to Feng Zhan Hyoka, and directly sent the two of them behind him with telekinesis. In the dark passage. Then, Ito Cheng, who had sent the two people away temporarily, kicked his foot, turned into a black shadow, and rushed out from among the dead and injured security personnel, and came to the giant stone doll blocking Shirley Cromwell. In front of him, he kicked it in the belly. "Boom!" In an instant, a loud noise was heard, and an irregular prototype depression mark with a diameter of nearly one meter appeared on the upper body of the giant stone doll during Ito Cheng's kick, and kicked the giant stone doll backwards for a short distance. . "Alice!" Shirley Cromwell yelled as her arm was rapidly writing English on the wall. The doll Alice opened her mouth and let out a silent roar. The depression in her upper body shrank and retracted at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, a pair of thick arms were raised high and slammed down to Ito Shige in front of her. Seeing this, Ito Cheng tiptoed and jumped back. "Boom!" The moment he stepped back, the two fists of the doll Alice hit the ground together, and a violent shock immediately hit Ito Cheng and behind him along with the loud noise that echoed in the underground street. The security team members rushed away. With a firm footing, Ito Cheng stretched his arms forward, unfolding a telekinesis barrier that separated the entire underground street, and blocked the shock wave approaching him. As for the shock that came with the shock wave, Ito Cheng had nothing to do. We can hope that the injured security team members are lucky enough not to die in this shock. Fortunately, the clothing equipped by the security team members has strong impact absorption capabilities, so there is no need to worry about the injured person dying from the shock. Seeing the shock wave pass, Ito Cheng immediately put away the telekinesis barrier in front of him, turned telekinesis into invisible tentacles to grab the pieces of equipment behind him that were shattered by the giant stone doll's attack, and controlled them to move toward the doll Alice. Shot over. Although the doll Alice has no intelligence, it has the operator Shirley Cromwell, so the moment the fragments flew in, the body of the doll Alice expanded in vain, filling up the main underground street. The passage was large enough for four cars to drive side by side, and it acted like a wall, blocking the debris that might have hit Shirley Cromwell directly through the gap. ¡°Ding-ding-ding-ding-dang¡­¡± Soon, a crisp knocking sound echoed in the silent passage. Seeing this, Ito Cheng raised his brows, used his feet to rush forward again in front of the doll Alice, then bounced in front of the doll Alice's head like a grasshopper, turned around and kicked the person hard with his swinging leg. On Alice's head. Growing up in ItoAfter kicking the legs with the power of telepathy, a half-moon-shaped depression appeared on the head of the doll Alice. But when he got here, Ito Cheng still kept moving, his feet stagnating in the air as if he were stepping on the ground, and once again twisted and swung his leg to kick the half-moon-shaped depression that had not yet recovered. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 863 Giant Stone Doll After two consecutive heavy kicks, one-third of the doll Alice's head completely disappeared, leaving a horizontal U-shaped gap. "Damn it, go to hell!" Shirley Cromwell looked at Shirley Cromwell through the gap on the doll Alice's head and roared loudly, then quickly wrote a series of English sentences on the wall with chalk in hand. And at the moment when Shirley Cromwell's pen tip stopped, a loud bang echoed in the quiet underground street passage. At this time, a large piece of gray dust spread out from the head of the doll Alice, wrapping Ito Cheng in front of the head of the doll Alice. "I forgot, your doll can also self-destruct." In the gradually dispersing smoke, Ito Cheng, who was wrapped in a telekinesis shield, said softly. Then without waiting for Shirley Cromwell to answer, he immediately waved his arms to create several pale white transparent wind blades, which flew towards Shirley Cromwell from the huge gap left in the doll Alice's head that had not yet recovered. you. Like most traditional magicians, Shirley Cromwell does not practice close combat skills, so when the wind blade flies towards her, she can only dodge in a panic. However, even though Shirley Cromwell escaped in time, the wind blades still cut numerous rips into the black dress she was wearing, revealing the dark brown skin wrapped in the dress. Fortunately, the underground passage was dimly lit at this time, and it was almost impossible to see people a few meters away, so no one paid attention to Shirley Cromwell's exposed skin. Although no one was watching, Shirley Cromwell was full of dissatisfaction and almost instinctively started writing something on the wall with a pen. The next moment, several crackling sounds were heard, and the ceiling above Ito Cheng suddenly broke. It fell towards Ito Cheng's body. At the same time, the giant stone doll that only lost its head but not its life also waved its huge stone palms and slapped Ito Shige's body from the left and right sides. Seeing this, Ito Cheng moved his body, and like a superman, the head of the giant stone doll, which had just half recovered and still had many gaps, flew past. Jian Rongfa dodged attacks from above, left and right, rushed in front of Shirley Cromwell, and when her face changed slightly, he slashed her neck with his hand, knocking her unconscious. . It¡¯s just possible that Shirley Cromwell knew her fate. She gave the automatic control command to the doll Alice while she was in a coma, so even if Shirley Cromwell was knocked unconscious by Ito Shirazaki. The giant stone doll still hasn't dissipated and decomposed, and it still maintains its original shape and moves. Ito Cheng, who hugged Shirley Cromwell with one hand, looked at the doll Alice and frowned slightly, and began to recall the detailed introduction of this Kabbalah technique in the original work. This technique is a combination of the original Kabbalah warlock and the reformed warlock of the British Puritan Church. The language system was changed from Hebrew to English, and the idolatry significance of the Cross sect was added, giving the stone giant incomplete angelic characteristics. Both powerful and immortal. Therefore, there are only two ways to destroy the giant stone doll. One is to erase the control runes on the inside of the doll, and the other is to destroy more than 90% of the giant stone doll's body within two seconds. There is no other way. From a method perspective alone, the first method is undoubtedly the simplest. But how difficult is it to accurately find the control runes inside the doll? At least you have to know everything about the principles of this spell and the caster's spelling habits, or you have to be like Index. He is quite proficient in magic spells and can directly perform reverse calculations to find the point where the runes are located. At least Ito Cheng does not have these two points for the time being. So after much deliberation, Ito Cheng could only burst out his own power and destroy more than 90% of the giant stone doll's body in an instant. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate, and directly used telekinesis to gently place Shirley Cromwell in his arms on the ground, and then used telekinesis to push the air in front of him to form convection, generate wind, and form a high-speed rotating vortex. , forcibly closing the gaps in the entire underground street. Under the operation of telekinesis, a pale white cyclone visible to the naked eye appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Fortunately, no one is controlling it, and the giant stone doll that enters automatic mode only has pure destructive instinct. He would not take the initiative to look for any targets, which gave Ito Cheng enough time to prepare his ultimate move, as well as time for the injured security personnel to retreat, allowing both sides to do their own things in an orderly manner. But compared to the trouble of the security personnel retreating, it is simply a matter of gathering atmosphere. Ito Cheng was much faster at compressing and creating ions. In just over twenty seconds, a group of constantly changing shapes, emitting bright purple light, and liquid-like ions appeared in front of him. , and was pushed by him with telekinesis to the body of the giant stone doll that was destroying the underground street. The moment the bright purple ionized body came into contact with the body of the giant stone doll, a dazzling light instantly illuminated the entire area where Ito Cheng was located.Going down the street passage, Ito Cheng himself couldn't help but raise his arms to cover his eyes to protect his eyes from being hurt by the strong light. Then after three or four seconds of silence, a "bang" sound suddenly sounded, and a powerful impact air wave instantly spread out around the giant stone doll, and the resulting strong wind thrust caused the The security personnel who had not retreated rolled back into the distance as if they were being pushed by a big wave. A large number of damaged buildings and weapons were also pushed out by the air waves like cannonballs. . Ito Cheng on the side saw this and immediately deployed a telekinesis barrier in front of him, blocking all the things flying in front of him from outside the barrier, or flying from both sides of Ito Cheng along the arc of the outer edge of the barrier. Shoot out. Fortunately, this shock went away as quickly as it came, and it only lasted four or five seconds before calmness returned. At the same time, the dazzling light disappeared at this time, exposing the situation where the giant stone doll stood again. I could see that there was still a little shadow of the doll Alice where the giant stone doll originally stood. Only two semicircular depressions with smooth surfaces and shimmering micro-crystals appeared on the floor and ceiling. "Phew, it's finally done." Ito Cheng exhaled softly upon seeing this. He then used telekinesis to wrap around Shirley Cromwell behind him, levitating her to follow him, and walked slowly in the direction of Index and Feng Zhan Binghua. A few minutes later, at a place about ten meters away from where Index and Feng Zhan Hyoka were originally placed, Ito Cheng finally met Index and Feng Zhan Hyoka, who had some filth on their faces and bodies. They came together. At the same time, they also met here with the support and rescue personnel who were called by the injured security personnel through communication during his battle. Their leader was the head teacher and owner of a certain class in a certain university where Ito Shigei studied. The young physical education teacher's security captain¡ª¡ªYomikawa Aie. "I remember you were the naughty boy in Teacher Yue Yong's class." Seeing Ito Cheng, Yokozumi Aihui frowned slightly and said. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. "I never realized that your ability is so powerful. Teacher Yue Yong will definitely be very happy if he finds out." Aihui Aihui frowned and said with a hearty smile. In response to Yomikawa Aihui's praise, Ito Cheng smiled slightly. He was neither modest nor proud, and was very plain. "Okay, hand over the woman behind you to us, and then take your friend and leave here quickly." Aihui Aomi, who saw Ito Cheng's performance, secretly praised her mind and looked at Shirley Cromway Er said. "Okay." They knew that even if Shirley Cromwell was handed over to Aie Yomikawa, they wouldn't be able to keep it for long, and they would soon be taken over by Academy City's upper class, especially those with three-dimensional bald heads. Aleister - Crowley's eponymous behind-the-scenes boss Aleister took over for other reasons, and then handed it over to double agent Tsuchimikado Motoharu to deal with the aftermath, so Ito Cheng happily agreed. Without Yokomikawa Aihui¡¯s orders, two security officers on both sides stepped forward and lifted Shirley Cromwell, who was still in a coma, onto a single rack and transported it to the temporary prison of the Security Department. Afterwards, Ito Cheng and Yomikawa Aie said goodbye, and under the guidance of a security guard, he took Index and Fuzhan Hyoka out of the reopened underground street and returned to the surface. "It's really thrilling. As compensation, let's go have a big dinner!" Index, who often found various reasons to ask Ito to take him to a big dinner, suggested. "You seem to have been placed in the rear area, right? There's nothing shocking about it." Ito Cheng said angrily. "Who said I didn't?" Index asked angrily, staring at Ito Cheng, and then pointed at the dirty spots on his face and body and said, "Look, these are proof that I have just experienced a danger. How could it not be considered thrilling!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s very thrilling if I just take some ash and touch it on my face.¡± Ito Cheng said. "A Cheng, are you doubting the honesty of a nun?" Index stopped and asked Ito Cheng. "How is it possible!?" Ito Cheng said in surprise, and then changed the topic and continued, "But in order to prove whether you have experienced a thrilling thing, let's ask the other party, Feng Zhan." After saying that, he turned to look at Feng Zhan Binghua, who had always regarded himself as an outsider. Fengzhan Hyouka, who was suddenly dragged into the dispute between the two by Ito Cheng, looked at a loss. He looked at Index and Ito Cheng in confusion, not knowing what to do. "Acheng, is it fun to bully girls?" Index looked at Itocheng again and said loudly. "Uhhow can I not!" Ito Cheng retorted. ¡°???Why did Binghua look like he was about to cry? So it must be your fault! But if you can take Binghua and I to have a big dinner, I and Binghua will forgive you very much. Index said forcefully. Text Chapter 864 Mugino Shenli ps: Thanks to "nykfany" and "nxcx" for their tips. Thanks to "In Time of Crisis" for the review vote. In the end, under Index¡¯s hard work, Ito Cheng finally took Index and Feng Zhan Hyoka to an air-conditioned fast food restaurant and had a huge meal. But not long after Ito Cheng and the others finished eating, while strolling on the street, Feng Zhan Hinghua's body suddenly became blurry and distorted, like a 3D projection image under the influence of strong interference, and it looked like it could be seen at any time. It may be that the battery is exhausted and is about to dissipate. "Binghua?" Index, who was completely unaware of Fengzhan Binghua's changes, looked at her with confusion and worry and shouted. "How, how could it be like this" Feng Zhan Binghua looked down at his hands and muttered to himself with a look of horror on his face. But as soon as Feng Zhan Binghua finished her words, her expression immediately became blank, and she stood there with blank eyes. "Binghua?" Index tilted his head and asked in concern. "It turns out that I am a monster." Feng Zhan Binghua muttered to himself. "No." Hearing Feng Zhan Binghua's words, Ito Cheng suddenly said. Fengzhan Binghua seemed to have fallen into the sea and was struggling to survive. Suddenly he saw a lifeboat in front of him and raised his head like a person. His expression was full of expectation and nervousness, but also fear and uneasiness. He looked at Ito Cheng. "Although I don't know why you became like this, during the time you spent with us, you experienced joy and joy with us, and you also felt scared and overwhelmed. You also learned how to choose your favorite food and take care of your parents. Tix, not to mention" Ito Cheng said this and walked up to Feng Zhan Hinghua. He stretched out his arms to hold her in his arms and continued, "You have warmth and feelings, so in my mind you are a living person and a friend of Index and I." "Really, Index." Ito Cheng turned to look at Index and said. Fengzhan Binghua's eyes subconsciously followed Ito Cheng's words. He looked at Index who was standing aside. Although his face was full of dissatisfaction with Ito Cheng's behavior of hugging Feng Zhan Hyouka, Index, who surprisingly didn't make a fuss immediately, nodded solemnly, looked at Feng Zhan Hyouka and said without hesitation, " Yes, Binghua is my good friend." Seeing Index's serious and hesitant expression, Feng Zhan Binghua's heart surged with warmth, stimulating her body that became cold after discovering the fact that she was a monster. Warmed up. At the same time, crystal liquid flowed uncontrollably from his eyes, and he burst into tears. Amid the painful cries, Feng Zhan Binghua's body became even more unstable. Countless tiny fluorescent lights scattered from Feng Zhan Binghua's legs and feet that gradually dissipated, and continued to devour Feng Zhan Binghua at a steady speed. The entire body from the feet up. "Binghua, this is" Index asked quickly upon seeing this. "Yeah. It's a bit troublesome." Feng Zhan Binghua raised his head and wiped the tears from his face with his hands. He looked at Index with a happy smile and explained, "My body is like a condensed super power. The mass is formed, so no matter how hard we try, we can only be in an unstable state. And it can never exist." "Then you" Index asked hesitantly. "Don't worry, I won't be wiped out so quickly. I have the power of 2.3 million people in my body, and my lifespan is dozens of times longer than yours." Feng Zhan Binghua understood what Index wanted to ask. He smiled and comforted. At this time, the dissipation process had completely swallowed up Feng Zhan Binghua's lower body and began to move towards her upper body. ¡°I¡¯m almost here, it¡¯s time to go back.¡± Feng Zhan Binghua said. Hearing Feng Zhan Binghua¡¯s words, Index¡¯s face immediately showed an expression that was about to cry. That look made her look like a child about to be abandoned, and she looked so helpless. "Don't worry. It doesn't matter. Even if my body disappears, I'm not dead. I'm just visible and can't be touched. Even if you can't feel it, I will always stay by your side." Feng Zhan Binghua looked gentle. He looked at Index with a smile and said. Hearing what Feng Zhan Binghua said, Index suddenly felt uneasy in his heart, as if he would never see him again. So Index quickly shouted "Hyoka!" "Huh?" At this time, Feng Zhan Binghua, who had only the upper part of his body left that had not dissipated, looked at Index with a puzzled look. "Tomorrow, we can go out and play together tomorrow." Index asked softly as tears gradually accumulated in her eyes. "Of course." Feng Zhan Binghua replied with a smile. As she said these words, the fluorescent light that had been spreading at an even speed suddenly exploded, causing Feng Zhan Binghua to completely disappear.In front of Tix and Ito Cheng. "Ah Cheng." Index turned to look at Ito Cheng and shouted. "Yeah?" Ito Cheng responded with some confusion. Index didn¡¯t say anything, and directly showed his fangs in his mouth in front of Ito Cheng¡¯s confused eyes, and bit him on Ito Cheng¡¯s arm! "Unfortunately!" Feeling the huge pain in his arm, Ito couldn't help but imitate Kamijou Touma's mantra and shook his head helplessly and sighed. Then, when Index was satisfied, Ito took Index back to the dormitory where he lived. Just when Ito Cheng opened the dormitory door and let Index into the room, a phone suddenly rang. Ito Cheng took out his mobile phone from his pocket, held it in front of his eyes and looked at the caller list displayed on the screen of the mobile phone - Kinuhata's favorite. Looking at the name on the screen, Ito Cheng frowned slightly, pressed the answer button, and put the phone to his ear. Before Ito Cheng could say anything, Kinuhata's most urgent voice came from the phone, "It's very bad. Sister Mugino is chasing me. Come and help me very quickly!" "Boom!" As soon as the voice fell, a clearly audible violent explosion came from the phone. "I understand, I'll go over right away." Ito Cheng said quickly, then immediately hung up the phone, stood at the door and said to Index who was already skillfully holding the remote control to turn on the TV in the room, "Index, I need to leave first if I have an emergency." "Oh." Index replied absentmindedly as he was almost completely focused on "Super Mobile Girl Kamina" that was being played on TV. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything when he saw this, he closed the door, turned on his mobile phone and called up the special signal sent back by the nanomachine lurking in Kinuhata¡¯s favorite body, and rushed towards the signal¡¯s emission point at high speed. The other party is standing in Academy City. The fourth ranked Atomic Collapse - Mugino Shimari and Ito Shige naturally will not rush there in the normal way, but directly use the power of telekinesis to bless their bodies, and follow the various paths displayed on the mobile phone's GPS. Rush to the signal transmitting point. "It's really time for him to find time." While traveling rapidly, Ito Cheng thought to himself unhappily. ?Under the extreme speed of the power of thought. And Kinuhata's favorite is in the seventh school district, so it didn't take long for Ito Shige to arrive at the scene of the incident. "Boom!" As soon as Ito Cheng appeared, a bright white thick beam of light grazed his ear and struck the wall nearby, leaving a twisted arc mark on the wall that seemed to have been melted by high temperature. "Boss, you're finally here." Looking at Ito Cheng who appeared in front of him, Kinuhata said with a sigh of relief. "Is it just you? Where's Frenda?" Ito Cheng asked quickly. "Frenda is not with me. I met Mugino-san alone." Kinuhata's favorite answer was. At this moment, another thick bright white beam penetrated the wall next to Ito Cheng and Kinuhata's favorite, and shot towards Kinuhata's favorite body. Seeing this, Ito Cheng immediately thought, and a telekinetic barrier blocked himself and Kinuhata, who was beside him, in front of him. "Boom!" An explosion was heard instantly, and the telekinetic barrier that was bombarded by the bright white beam immediately began to shake slightly. "What a powerful force." Looking at the trembling telekinetic barrier in front of him, Ito Cheng sighed softly. Then he opened his mouth and shouted to Mugino Shimori, who was gradually walking towards his and Kinuhata's favorite hiding place, "Hey. Shimri-chan, your welcome is so warm, it makes me a little excited from the bottom of my heart." "Who!" Mugino Shenli, who subconsciously stopped when he heard Ito Cheng's voice, frowned and shouted. "Be careful, I'm going to meet Mugino Shenli." Ito Cheng did not immediately answer Mugino Shenli's question, but first gave instructions to Kinuhata beside him, and then he looked at him from the wall. Walk out from behind. Entering Mugino Shenli's sight. On the street opposite Ito Cheng, I saw a man about 1.65 meters tall, wearing white leather boots, black knee socks on his legs, and a lilac jumpsuit made of silk fabric. Dress, a young girl with dark red hair, wavy hair at the bottom, naturally hanging on her shoulders and back, with a ferocious smile on her face, and a man who is also about 1.65 meters tall, with a long and athletic body. pants. Wearing a white, childish-looking short-sleeved sports T-shirt, with tan shoulder-length black hair, and looking very listless, the women were standing at a distance from each other, one behind the other. The two of them are the captain of the ANBU [Props] team, Mugino Shimari, who ranks fourth. And a member of the team, Riko Takitsubo, who has [Ability Tracking] at level 4 of a great esper. "Who are you?" Looking at Ito Cheng who came out, Mugino Shenli frowned and asked again. "Hey, Shen Lijiang is really a fool, she came up obviously??We had a great time chatting on the phone, and we agreed to find time to go on a date and book a room together. Why did we forget her voice now? "Ito Cheng looked at Mugino Shenli with a distant look and said. Then without waiting for Mugino Shenli, whose forehead was throbbing with veins, to speak, he looked directly past her to Takitsubo Riko who was standing behind, and waved his hand with a smile and said, "Hi, Riko How about the end? Do you want to come to my place? I'm looking forward to seeing you after the end! " Before Takitsubo Rikou, who looked a bit astonished, could react, Mugino Sumri had already summoned three bright white balls of light the size of tennis balls in front of him, yelling "It's you!" while firing a Honkai Impact beam at them. Itocheng started shooting. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not dodge at all, and directly used his thoughts to unfold a telekinetic barrier with a slight curvature in front of him. "Bang, bang, bang" Then three muffled sounds were heard. Under the slight trembling of the telekinesis barrier, the three successive collapsing rays of light rubbed against the arc left by the telekinesis barrier. Ito Cheng flew past on both sides and landed on the wall not far away, leaving a huge trace of destruction there. "Shen Li-chan, an attack of this level cannot break my defense." Ito Shige seemed to be persuading with good intentions, but in fact he reminded me provocatively. Hearing those provocative words, Mugino Shenli summoned a bright white ball of light in front of him that was as big as a basketball with some disbelief, and with his thoughts, he fired a collapsing beam that was no thinner than a football and bombarded Ito. become. Knowing the power of atomic collapse, Ito Cheng didn't dare to neglect. He immediately strengthened the concentration of the telekinetic barrier, and at the same time tilted the telekinetic barrier slightly to meet Mugino Shimari's attack. "Bang!" A muffled sound was heard instantly. Amidst the violent shaking of the telekinesis barrier that seemed to be in danger, the thick collapsing light suddenly flew upwards, grazing the air above Ito Cheng's head and flying diagonally towards the sky. Shoot away. "Huh, it's so dangerous, so dangerous, Shenli-chan, your attack almost broke my defense." Ito Cheng exhaled with a half-serious laugh, then looked at Mugino Shenli seriously and continued. "I can't let you attack Shen Li-chan, otherwise I will be in danger, so I'm sorry Shen Li-chan." After saying that, the figure flashed and suddenly appeared in front of Mugino Shenli as if teleporting, and punched her in the abdomen. The brain reflection speed of a level 5 superpower is so fast that it was reflected the moment Ito Cheng launched it. He crossed his arms in front of him and took Ito Cheng's punch hard. "Bang!" With a soft sound, Mugino Shenli's body moved backwards uncontrollably. Seeing that Shigei Ito was not able to take down Mugino Shinri with one blow, he stepped forward again and appeared next to Mugino Shinri, swung his arm and slashed her neck. Mugino Shenli almost instinctively threw his head back, and instantly dodged Ito Cheng's slash, but the sharp aura brought by Ito Cheng's slash still cut a slender line on Mugino Shenli's neck. Marriage red wound. Ito Cheng's arm shook when his attack failed, and he stopped suddenly in the middle of the attack. Then he swung his arm directly and hit Mugino Shenli's neck. This attack was too close, giving Mugino no time to react or resist, and it hit her fragile throat. At the same time, the power carried by his arm immediately threw Mugino Shinri backwards. "Plop!" Mugino Shenli, who lost his balance, raised his head and fell heavily to the ground. But Mugino Shenli is Mugino Shenli, and he has a ruthless nature in his heart, so even if he falls, he does not give up the possibility of counterattack. He roughly calculates a variable and launches a collapse beam towards Ito Cheng. body of. Text Chapter 865 September 8 omIto Cheng, who saw the beam coming from the corner of his eye, gave way and sideways dodged the incoming collapsing beam. Then with a thought, a force of telekinesis was exerted on Mugino Shenli who was lying on the ground, suppressing her to the ground and unable to move. "Dear Shenli-chan, what you did just now was too dangerous, and this is really unacceptable." He squatted next to Mugino Shenli, reached out and gently stroked her cheek, and looked at her with a strange smile on his face. ¡°Take your dirty hands away from my face, you bastard.¡± Mugino Shenli stared at Ito Cheng fiercely and cursed. "It feels so good, it's like touching your breasts." Ito took his hand away from her face and gently moved his fingers to feel the feeling left on his fingertips. He put his hand in front of his nose and smelled the aroma on his hand. "By the way, I heard that you have a lot of sexy underwear that you don't know who to wear for me. You might as well wear them exclusively for me from now on." Putting down his palm, Ito Cheng looked at Mugino and said with a smile. "Flanda!" After hearing Ito Cheng's words, Mugino Shenli, who almost instinctively thought that only Flanda's big mouth would talk out his private secrets, said through gritted teeth. ¡°Then Ito Cheng ignored Mugino Shimori, stood up and walked towards Takitsubo Rikou, who had been standing there without moving. "Huh, it's really unbelievable. I didn't expect that I actually defeated Mugino-san." At this time, when the battle was over, Kinuhata, who came out of the hiding place on the side, said with an unbelievable look on his face, "And also He teased her so shamelessly." "Why do I feel like I am not a hero who saves people in danger, but a big bastard who molests women from good families on the street?" At this time, Ito Shigetouya was already standing in front of Takitsubo Rigo. Said without replying. "That's right, the way you looked just now really looked like a big bastard who was teasing a decent woman on the street!" Kinuhata's Favorite nodded affirmatively. "I'm too lazy to pay attention to you." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said, then looked at Takitsubo Rikou and asked seriously, "Are you willing to come to me? Will you let me be your new home?" "Then can you let Mugino-san go?" Takitsubo hesitated for a moment, then looked at Ito Cheng and said. "As long as you want, of course you can." Ito Cheng smiled. Then he turned around, looked at Mugino Shenli, who was imprisoned by his telekinesis, and said, "Congratulations, you are free. If you are still dissatisfied, I welcome you to come to me again at any time! But I hope you are Come to me directly instead of attacking the girls that Kinuqa loves the most like this time." "I'm going to kill you! I'm going to kill you! I will definitely kill you!" The body could not move or speak, and the surrounding electrons were forcibly stabilized by Ito Shige's telekinesis. He could not use Atomic Destruction, and had no means to fight back. Mugino Shenli shouted with a ferocious expression. "It's the same sentence. You are welcome to come and do it at any time!" Ito Cheng smiled. Then with a thought in his mind, he used the power of his mind to lift Mugino Shenli and violently threw her into the air. "Kinuhata, Queen, let's go." Ito said to Kinuhata and the newly joined Takitsubo Queen. "You promised me to let Mugino go." Takitsubo Rikou did not follow the instructions, but looked at Ito Cheng and asked in a low voice. "You saw what happened just now. If I let her go on the spot, she would definitely attack again immediately. I have nothing to do then. I am just afraid that she will be full of dissatisfaction and vent her anger on you." Ito Cheng turned to look at Taki Hu Li shrugged and explained, "As for her safety, you don't have to worry at all. In addition to being used to attack directly as a beam, her atomic collapse can also be used in a general form similar to a rocket booster, and there will be no risk of falling at all. Possibility of death.¡± Takitsubo turned around and glanced at the direction where Mugino Shimori disappeared, then nodded, followed Ito Shige and Kinuhata Aoi to leave the scene of the battle, and walked towards Kiyama Chunsheng's apartment where Kinuhata Aoi currently lives temporarily. More than ten minutes later, the three people who were wandering came to Kishan Chunsheng's apartment. "You guys go in, I have to go to another place later, so I won't go there." Ito said to Kinuhata Aoi and Takitsubo Rikou who were beside them. ¡°Oh.¡± Silk Flag¡¯s Favorite responded. "You should have a good rest these two days. After that, I will take you to the hospital where I work and find a doctor there to check your body. See if there is any way to treat the sequelae of use in your body." Then, Ito Cheng He lowered his gaze to Takitsubo Rikou and said. "Okay." Takitsubo agreed after reasoning. Then Ito Shige didn¡¯t say anything, watching Kinuhata Aoi and Takitsubo Riko walk into Kiyama Chunsheng¡¯s apartment. Then switch to?Left from the apartment and returned to the dormitory where he lived. Of course, in order to prevent Indexes from biting him after he regained consciousness, Ito Cheng packed some food at the fast food restaurant he passed on the road. Use it as a comfort item after returning to the dormitory. Sure enough, Index, whose foodie nature exploded when he smelled the aroma of the food, ignored Ito Cheng and just kept eating there. The following time was calm again. In addition to going to a certain university on time every day to be a good student, Ito Cheng went to a certain university's third medical hospital to work part-time as a doctor after school in the afternoon, and then returned to the dormitory where he lived to rest at around six o'clock in the evening. Back and forth. During this period, the Misaka sisters who had received the first stage of adjustment and treatment also took a plane to an overseas joint structure, where they continued the second and even third stages of adjustment and treatment, leaving only 9982, 10032, etc. Ten Misaka sisters stay in Academy City. It's a pity that the Misaka sisters were sent away on the same day that Tokiwadai Girls' School and Sagawa Junior High School went to the West Coast of the United States to participate in a wide-area social tour. They did not stay in Academy City, so there was no Meet the Misaka sisters who were sent away for the last time. But fortunately, Ito Cheng came to see them off and gave each Misaka sister a custom-made Tota decoration. The reason why it is said to be custom-made is that in addition to being uniformly made in the factory, before giving it to the Misaka sisters, Ito Shige also specially pressed a special dormant nanomachine into each of the Gouta ornaments. In this way, you don't have to worry about any clues being discovered by Aleister, and you can activate the nanomachine to become a positioning system when needed in the future. In addition to sending away the Misaka sisters, Ito Shige also took back the last person who had completed the body treatment during this period, and took Takitsubo Rikou to see the ghost hunter in the underworld, let him check it out, and provided Takitsubo Rikou with developed a treatment plan. Because the Takitsubo treatment only caused the side effects of taking the aim force field and causing it to explode, there is no need to stay in the hospital for recuperation like the last one. You can freely arrange your time to come to the hospital for treatment. Just like that, in a blink of an eye, time came to September 8th. "It's so boring." In Ito Cheng's dormitory, Index rolled around on the floor while holding the three-colored cat Sphynx, while sitting on the bed with his knees facing each other, watching the TV program with interest. Last Order complained. "No way? Misaka Misaka also felt a little lonely, but she still answered innocently." The last one answered with her unique oral habit. "How about we go find Ah Cheng." Index suddenly sat up from the ground, turned to look at the last work and suggested. "At this time, Acheng should be back. Although Misaka was very moved by the proposal, she still abided by her agreement with Acheng and stayed at home and waited for him to come back." The last chapter turned and looked at the wall. said the clock hanging above. "A-Cheng has to go to the hospital part-time after school. It's impossible to come back so early." Index reminded. "Yes. Misaka Misaka said with sudden realization." "Let's go find Ah Cheng." Index suggested again. "Okay. Misaka first deliberately showed a hesitant expression to show her inner struggle, and then agreed readily." With that, the last one jumped off the bed and looked at Index. Having lived together for a week, Index, who had long been accustomed to Last Work¡¯s mouth habits, said nothing and ran out with Last Work, holding the three-color cat Sphinx in his arms. But the moment Index reached out to open the door, a shadow instantly enveloped the bodies of Index and the last one who followed closely behind. Immediately afterwards, the shadow stretched out its arms involuntarily, covered Index's mouth and held him in its arms. "When Ito comes back later, hand this envelope to him." The tall man who held Index hostage reached out and handed a cowhide envelope to the last one. "Okay, okay. Misaka Misaka agreed nervously." The last one reached out and took the cowhide envelope and said. Seeing the last one take the envelope, the man didn¡¯t stay long and immediately left with Index from Ito Cheng¡¯s dormitory. "It's not good, the little nun was kidnapped. Misaka Misaka said in a panic." The last one ran to the door and looked at the back of the tall man with red hair and wearing a big black windbreaker. Said. "We have to inform Acari as soon as possible. Misaka decided," Misaka said. After saying the last words, he quickly walked out of the dormitory, closed the door, took the envelope and rushed to the third medical hospital of a certain university where he had been staying before.   The final result was that people have short calves. It took more than ten minutes to arrive at the Third Medical Hospital and find Ito Cheng who was staying in the office at this time. "Something bad happened, the little nun was kidnapped. Misaka Misaka waved her arms hard to express the seriousness of this matter." The last one said, waving his arms up and down. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! ¡¤ Text Chapter 866 Orsola-Aquinas "Index was captured?" Ito Cheng frowned and repeated as he looked at the last work. "Yes. Misaka nodded heavily and confirmed." The last one nodded to confirm that what he said was the truth. "Today is September 8ththe book of law incident" Ito Cheng secretly thought as he recalled the plot and time in his mind, but he was not sure whether it was really this incident. After all, he is the current manager, and It's not Kamijou Touma in the original work, and I don't know whether it was Steele in the original work who kidnapped Index or another magician who had ideas about the one hundred and three thousand magic books, so Ito Cheng once again spoke about the final Zhizuo asked. "Misaka-chan, what did the person who took Index look like? Or did he leave anything else behind?" "The person who took the little nun away was a tall man wearing a black coat, with red hair, especially a barcode-like tattoo, and a cigarette in his mouth. Misaka Misaka's side I tried my best to make gestures with my hands and described it to Ah Cheng seriously." "This is the envelope that the man asked me to give to you. Misaka handed the thing into Acari's hand and said." Then, the last one handed Ito the envelope that he had been holding in his hand and said. "It seems that the other party is undoubtedly Steele." Ito Cheng secretly said as he reached out to take the envelope, then tore open one end of the envelope and poured out the contents. In an instant, an approved outing permit and a message note appeared in Ito Cheng's hands. "I'm waiting for you outside Academy City." the message read. "What should I do? Misaka asked with concern." The last one looked at Ito Cheng and said. "It's okay, I know the person who kidnapped Index. I'm going to bring her back right now." Ito Cheng stood up and said, using telekinesis to smash the message into foam and throwing it into a trash can not far away. "But before going to Index, I need to find a guardian for you first. I don't want to leave you alone in the dormitory." Ito Cheng looked at the final work and continued. "I can do it alone. Misaka Misaka fought hard." "No, it's too dangerous for you to be alone at home. I don't trust you." Ito Cheng refused resolutely. "Oh. Misaka Misaka lowered her head in a depressed mood, trying to win Cheng's sympathy." ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ito Cheng, who took off his white coat and put away his travel permit, took the last hand¡¯s hand and said. Then he took her to the Third Medical Hospital of a certain university, walked to Kiyama Chunsheng's apartment, and temporarily handed her last work to the care of Kiyama Chunsheng, who was currently staying at home with nothing to do. At the same time, he also asked Kinuhata Aoi, Flanda and Takitsubo Riko, who were temporarily staying in Kiyama Haruo's apartment, to pay attention to the safety of the last work. Then he said goodbye to Kiyama Haruo and others, and took the train to the southern gate of Academy City. The 7th School District is the second largest school district in the entire Academy City after the 23rd School District. It is located south of the center of Academy City. It is surrounded by nine school districts: 1st, 8th, 5th, 9th, 18th, 15th, 22nd, 2nd and 10th. The nearest exit to School District 7 is the gate at the southern end of Academy City. It can be reached by passing through the 10th School District, so after spending more than forty minutes and nearly fifty minutes, Ito Cheng finally arrived at the south gate of Academy City. ????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the Academy City higher-ups who knew at a glance that Stihl had obtained permission to go out, handed it to the guard on guard. He left Academy City without any hindrance and walked towards the person in the message. The reason why I walk is because for the sake of safety, there are no commuter lines around Academy City that go directly to the gate of Academy City. Therefore, whether you are leaving Academy City or want to enter Academy City for various reasons, you need to walk a long way. Only a long distance is enough. After walking for a certain distance, in front of a bus stop, Ito Cheng met a young nun whose whole body was wrapped in a dark nun's uniform, with only her round face exposed. "Orsola Aquinas It seems that although it took me a while to send the final work to Haruo Kiyama, in the end, I walked back to the dormitory as in the original work and got the news from Tsuchimikado Maika before setting off. Compared to Kamijou Touma, he's not that slow." Ito Cheng looked at Orsola and thought to himself. "Sorry." Just as Ito Cheng was observing Orsola, Orsola, the person involved, turned around in vain, clasped his hands in front of him as if praying, and said to Ito Cheng in a very humble tone in Japanese, " I would like to interrupt your precious time, but if I want to go to Academy City, can I take this bus?" "No, noThe bus to Academy City. "Ito Cheng glanced at Orsola's majestic and attractive breasts even though they were hidden under the nun's uniform. "Huh?" Orsola asked in confusion. "Academy City is not connected to the transportation facilities. There is no way to go there by bus or train. Only taxis that have signed a contract with Academy City can enter Academy City." Ito Cheng explained, "So under normal circumstances , all the way to Academy City is on foot.¡± "I see, is that why you left Academy City on foot?" Orsola said with a look of surprise. At this time, a bus that looked very shabby and had been in use for many years drove over from a distance. "In short, you can't get to Academy City by bus. If you have a pass, just walk directly to the entrance and exit. It only takes about seven or eight minutes." Ito Cheng finally reminded. "Thank you, thank you very much for taking the time to give me some advice during your busy schedule." Orsola, who also saw the arrival of the bus, bowed and thanked him. Then he turned around and walked onto the bus without hesitation. "Hey, do you remember I just told you that you can't take the bus? Why are you still getting on the bus?" Ito Cheng, who finally saw the extent of Orsola's confusion, said with a speechless expression. "Ah, yes, you are right to say that." Orsola, who had just stepped onto the first step, gently pinched the hem of the nun's uniform with both hands and said as she stepped off the bus again. "I just said that Academy City is not connected to the transportation facilities. There is no way to take buses or trains to get there. If you want to enter Academy City, just walk towards the entrance. Do you understand? ". Ito Cheng explained again. "You did say that. I'm really sorry for bothering you so many times." Orsola nodded and thanked Ito with a wry smile, then turned around and walked onto the bus without hesitation. Seeing this, Ito Cheng sighed helplessly, stepped forward to Orsola, put his arms around her waist from behind, and hugged Orsola from the bus. Then he turned to the driver who was already impatient and said, "Sorry, please drive away. She won't get in the car." The driver didn¡¯t say anything, just pressed the button to close the door, started the car and drove away from the bus stop. "It seems that you have something serious on your mind." Ito Cheng looked at her and said after letting Orsola go. "Huh? Ah, yes, there are some." Orsola was stunned at first when he heard this, and then nodded and admitted honestly. "I think so, otherwise you wouldn't have ignored my explanation twice in a row and got on that bus." Ito Cheng said with a curl of his lips. "I'm very sorry for causing you trouble." Orsola folded his hands on his lower abdomen and bowed to Ito Cheng. "There's no need for this, I won't be able to help you with anything." Ito Cheng stretched out his body and let go of Orsola's gift. Then he looked at Orsola who straightened up again and asked, "By the way, Miss Sister, do you want to enter Academy City?" Hearing this, Orsola nodded and admitted that he really wanted to enter Academy City. "Then do you have a pass issued by Academy City?" Ito Cheng then asked. "Permit." Orsola repeated with a confused look. Then he asked Ito Cheng, "Excuse me, how can I get that pass?" "That thing is not accessible to ordinary people. Only relatives of students and those who transport goods and supplies can get it, and they must be approved in advance." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and explained. "Oh So I have to give up." Orsola said with a frustrated look. Obviously she doesn't have to enter Academy City. "Well, why do you want to enter Academy City?" Ito Cheng took the opportunity to ask. "Uh In fact, I am being hunted." Orsola completely ignored whether what she said sounded true to others, and was still very honest, or in other words, following one of the doctrines she believed in, straightforward. replied. "Pursuit?" Ito Cheng repeated with a surprised look on his face. "Yes, it's a bit complicated to say. In short, I am currently on a crazy escape. I heard that the power of the church forces cannot enter Academy City, so I want to enter Academy City to escape." Sora explained to himself. "Church? Could it be related to the magician?" Ito Cheng asked, bringing the topic to the magician. "Huh? How do you know about the existence of magicians?" Orsola looked at him in surprise.??Ito Cheng asked rhetorically. "It seems that is indeed the case." Ito Cheng sighed, and then continued, "But if you are really being hunted, hiding in Academy City is not necessarily safe. There are magicians breaking in all day and night. Causing trouble in Academy City.¡± "Then what should I do?" Orsola said with a somewhat mournful expression, almost as if he was about to cry. (To be continued) Text Chapter 867 Conflict ps: Thanks to "Second Kill Potato" and "nykfany" for their tips. "Well, if you really have no other choice, just come with me. Maybe you can get some unexpected gains." Ito Cheng looked at Orsola who was about to cry and sighed softly. "Eh?" Orsola immediately showed a confused expression after hearing this. "For some reason that I don't know yet, a person I know was kidnapped by a magician. Although I have met that magician twice" Ito Cheng shrugged helplessly, "Now I am planning to go Let¡¯s meet each other at a designated place and see what¡¯s going on. You can come with me.¡± "It turns out that you are in danger just like me." Orsola said with a look of surprise. "I'm not sure whether it's dangerous or not, but if that guy really dares to take action, I don't mind letting that guy taste failure like before." Ito Cheng said softly with a sharp look on his face. "Have you ever fought against a magician?" Orsola looked at Ito Cheng in surprise and asked. "Anyway, the past month and a half has been peaceful." Ito Cheng said with an indifferent expression on his face and spread his hands. Then he first looked up at the sky with a faint red sunset glow, then looked back at Orsola in front of him and said, "It's getting late, let's go over." "Okay." Orsola, who couldn't think of a good place to go, agreed. Immediately, Ito Cheng and Orsola walked slowly side by side towards the [Hakumeiza Grand Theater Ruins]. ¡­¡­ "Speaking of which, if Orsola really escapes into Snow Garden City, things will be complicated." Steele said with a cigarette hanging in his mouth. "This is only a possibility. I hope our Orsola has not panicked enough to lose this most basic judgment. In short, how much time do you have to spend to get in touch with Academy City? Make sure Orsola is in Academy City Inside." Opposite Steele, there was a man about the same height as Index, about 1.5 meters tall, with a petite figure and a flat chest. The waist is very slender. She is wearing a dark nun's uniform that looks like a miniskirt with the hem removed. On her feet is a pair of sandals with a pair of 30 cm thick removable cork at the bottom. She has a round face. The pupils are lemon brown. Said the nun who looked to be only about fourteen or five years old. "This matter cannot be solved with a phone call. I have to contact St. George's Cathedral first, and then contact Academy City through St. George's Cathedral Even if it is treated as an emergency, it will probably take seven days. To ten minutes. If you want to get permission to invade Academy City, it will be even more troublesome. Of course, technically speaking, it is not impossible to break in secretly, but from an official standpoint, it is best to avoid doing so. ." Hearing this, Steele reached out to take down the cigarette in his mouth, exhaled a puff of smoke and shook his head. "Anyway, please confirm first, the sooner the better" the little nun said, but she was only halfway through her words, and her whole body froze there. "What's wrong? What happened" Steele, who noticed something was wrong with the little nun, said while looking back along her line of sight, and for a moment he froze there. "I saw him coming out of the entrance of the ruins that Steele and the little nun were watching together. A man wearing casual clothes, and a nun wearing the same style as a nun, except that the hem has not been removed, the whole body is wrapped in the dark nun's uniform, only the whole face is exposed The nun walked in side by side with her head and hands. "Ah? It's Acheng." Index said as Steele and the little nun also looked towards the door due to their actions. "Oh, Orsola Aquinas?" the little nun wearing thick-soled sandals said with a look of astonishment. But as soon as they finished speaking, Ito Cheng who was following Orsola disappeared in vain. Before Orsola, the little nun, Index, and Steele could react, he suddenly appeared in front of Steele. In front of him, he punched him hard on the cheek. "Bang!" Steele, who had never learned much close-quarters tactics, immediately rolled and flew out. It wasn't until it flew about two meters away that it fell heavily to the ground, stirring up a large amount of dust. ¡°Obviously Ito Cheng was holding back, otherwise he would have flown out no matter how far he exploded with all his strength. Even Steele's head may not be able to grow on his body as intact as it is now. "You, who are you!" The little nun didn't come back to her senses until she heard a loud "plop" and looked nervously at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared between her and Index. . Hearing the little nun's question, the other nuns in the [Hokumeiza Grand Theater Ruins] immediately picked up their weapons and killed Ito Cheng, Index and the little nun, including Orsola who was not far away. ?In the middle, the little nun was ready to attack Ito Cheng at the first command. "Cough, cough, cough stop it." At this time, Steele, who was knocked out by Ito Cheng's punch, got up from his bed, reached out and gently pinched his chin, and opened his mouth to stop what seemed to be a situation that was about to happen. . But those nuns were not Steele¡¯s subordinates. He could only postpone the change of the situation, but he had no right to ask the nuns to put down their weapons. "It's so cruel." Steele said as he slowly walked into the encirclement. "If it weren't for the fact that Index was intact, I guarantee that the cigarette just now was the last taste you would experience in this life." Ito Cheng looked at the little nun in front of him and said softly without looking back. said. "Tell me, why are you calling me here for so much trouble in playing a kidnapping game? And what's going on with these nuns." Ito Cheng asked with a frown, completely ignoring the stiff-faced Steele. With the previous punch and the following sentence as the foundation, Steele did not dare to be too arrogant and honestly told the purpose of looking for Ito Shige this time. "I called you here this time because I hope you can help us find someone. Also, this is the on-site person in charge of this matter, Yanis Santis of the Roman Orthodox Church." ¡°Hello, hello.¡± The little nun named Yanis greeted Ito Cheng with a bow. "Hello." Ito Cheng returned the greeting with a calm expression. "I just said that the purpose of calling you here is to ask you to help find someone. Although there are already two hundred and fifty people looking for him, there is no news. This matter is quite urgent. It is related to the safety of human life, so I hope you can provide assistance as soon as possible." After Ito Cheng and Yanis greeted each other, Steele continued to say. "Looking at the way you are mobilizing troops and the composition of the personnel here, the person you are looking for is obviously a magician. Why are you looking for someone like me who obviously has no connection with you? And you are using that kind of big hat that threatens human life. Do you think I am that hot-blooded idiot Touma?" Ito Cheng glanced at the faces of the different-looking nuns around him and mocked one by one. "Well, you don't have to think so much, just leave the nun over there to us." Steele pointed at Orsola who had been silent since arriving here and looked at everything in front of him calmly. said. "That nun is the person we are looking for. Her name is Orsola Aquinas." He put down his arm and took out a cigarette again, put it in his mouth and bit it. Steel, who was ignited by magic, said, "Thank you for your hard work. Thank you for your help. You can go back, Ito Cheng." Unconsciously, Steele's tone returned to that flat look again. "Are you kidding me?" Ito Cheng stared at Steele's eyes and said softly. "Anyway, just call her to Agnis. You don't have to worry about the rest." Steele frowned slightly and said with a somewhat impatient expression. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't say anything. He stepped directly in front of Steele and punched Steele on the abdomen. Steele, who was hit hard on the soft part of the abdomen, immediately held his hands across his abdomen. Leaning forward. At this time, Ito Cheng still didn't stop. He directly put his left hand around Steele's head in front of him and continued to press down. At the same time, he bent his knees and raised his legs, and hit Steele hard in the face with one knee. "Crack!" There was a crisp sound in an instant, and the bridge of Steele's nose collapsed immediately, and a stream of blood flowed down from Steele's nasal cavity uncontrollably. Immediately afterwards, the legs and feet that were completely hit by the knee suddenly straightened like a bent spring, and kicked Steele hard in the abdomen, kicking him straight out like a discharged cannonball until he hit The wall next to [Bomingza Grand Theater] finally came to a stop, and slowly slid to the ground, stirring up a small cloud of dust. Ito Cheng's continuous attacks were too fast. There was no time for others to react, so it wasn't until Steele fell to the ground with a clean nose and swollen face that Index, Agnis and Orsola reacted. "Acheng." Index shouted, somewhat at a loss. "I'm not Kamijou Touma, and I don't have such a good temper to accompany you for entertainment. I only treat this lesson as a warning. If you still use this method to have fun next time, I won't care who you are and will send you directly to see Your God." Ito Cheng looked at Steele who had anger and pain on his face, but never used magic to fight back. "Index, let's go." Ito Cheng turned around, reached out and took Index's hand and said. After saying that, he pulled Index and walked outside the [Bomingza Grand Theater Ruins]. Index, who probably didn¡¯t expect Ito Cheng to explode, didn¡¯t say anything and just followed Ito Cheng honestly.Cheng walked outside. "Well, can you take me with you?" Just when Ito Cheng and Index passed by Orsola, Orsola, who had been silent, suddenly asked. "I advise you not to make rash decisions. If you don't make a mistake, you will be completely trapped in a huge whirlpool. Your level 5 superpower strength alone is not enough." Before Ito Cheng could say anything, his left hand Covering his mouth and nose, Steele stood up from the ground with his right hand on the wall and warned, "It is even possible that because of your choice, our upper class of English Puritans will recall Index. Are you sure you can bear it?" Is this the price to live in?¡± After hearing Steele's words, Index and Orsola's eyes fell on Ito Cheng, but Index's eyes were nervous and a little scared, while Orsola's eyes were dim. and faint expectations. "Yes, if you want to take Orsola away, you are the enemy of our Roman Orthodox Church, and we will not let you go." In order to increase the pressure, Yanis also spoke at this time. "Don't forget, you are a level 5 superpower in Academy City. If you conflict with the Roman Orthodox Church, the meaning is not that simple. It may completely become the fuse that provokes the Third World War. So you have to think carefully before making a decision." Steele said as an excuse. For a moment, the entire scene fell silent, and everyone present turned their attention to Ito Cheng. "There's no need to think about it, we've accepted Orsola." At this moment, a male voice suddenly rang in the sky above the ruins of the Bomingza Grand Theater. Ito Cheng, Orsola, Index, Steele, Agnes and the many nuns she led raised their heads and looked at the sky. Six or seven meters away from everyone¡¯s heads, a paper lantern the size of a tennis ball was suspended there. With the surface trembling slightly around the paper lantern, sounds came out from the paper lantern without interruption. "Orsola Aquinas, I believe you should know best. Instead of returning to the Roman Orthodox Church, it is better to stay with us so that you can live a more meaningful life." The next moment, there was a sharp "swipe" sound, and the blade of a long sword appeared on the ground between Orsola and Ito Cheng. Before anyone else could react, there were two sharp sounds of "swishing", and the same two sword blades appeared at Orsola's feet, and together with the previous sword blades, they quickly moved along a straight line. The ground moved until the three swords shifted their positions, cutting out a regular equilateral triangle on the ground, which happened to surround Orsola in the center. "Ahhhh-" At this moment, Orsola suddenly let out a cry that was a little frightened, but more of a confusion, causing the triangular ground beneath his feet to fall in vain and disappear into the dark abyss-like hole. middle. "Amakusa style!" Yanis subconsciously stretched out her palm to grab Orsola and shouted. But everything was too late, Orsola had already completely disappeared into the void. "I knew that as long as I followed the commander of the Roman Orthodox Church, no matter where Orsola Aquinas fled or who caught him, he would eventually be brought here. After hiding underground for so long, it finally paid off. !" The outer wall of the paper lantern shook slightly, and the male voice came out again. "Damn it!" Yanis walked to the edge of the hollow, looked down at the dark sewer below and shouted with an unwilling face, then turned her head sharply to look at Ito Cheng, and shouted, "It's all you!" Text Chapter 868 Excessive As soon as Agnes finished her fierce shouting, Ito Cheng didn't even have to say a word, but Index on the side started to retort angrily. "Who caused this situation? Is it Acheng? Even if Acheng has a reason, there are so many people in the Roman Orthodox Church, why didn't anyone notice what happened just now? In addition, the person who robbed Ossola just now also said Yes, they came here after following you, which means that the reason why Orsola was lost is all on you and not Ah Cheng!" Index stared at Yanis like a she-cat protecting her cubs and said continuously. "You!" Yanis, who was speechless after being questioned, also pointed at Index with an angry look, but could not say a word. "Huh, anyway, this time Orsola was robbed, and he has to bear a certain responsibility. I will truthfully report the situation here to the church." Finally, Yanis ended the questioning with a arrogant attitude. . Then he ignored Ito and Index and turned around to set up a search mission for his nuns. Under the arrangement of Yanis, the nuns wearing black nun robes were divided into several batches. Some directly jumped into the sewer from the triangular gap on the ground with weapons, tracing the traces left by each other, and some Then they took out paper, pens, and maps, and started writing and drawing according to the stars in the sky. Some learned the lesson just now and walked aside to be careful. Others, seeing that it was getting late, started to bury pots and make rice. , set up a tent "Tell me about the woman named Orsola." Ito walked to Steele and said softly in a commanding tone. Although Steele felt very unhappy and even resentful towards Ito Cheng, knowing that he could never do anything to Ito Cheng at such a close distance, he had no choice but to tell the story about Orsola honestly. "This matter has to start with the "Book of Laws"" The so-called "Book of Laws" is said to be a magic book written in secret codes that no one in the world can decipher. The content in the book is quite precious. As long as it can be successfully interpreted, it can gain extremely powerful power. And now, a girl has finally figured out how to interpret this magic book. ??????????????????? However, the Amakusa-style cross-sect took away this "Book of Law" from the hands of the Roman Orthodox Church. And Orsola Aquinas, a girl who knows how to interpret. Previously, she took advantage of the chaos to escape when Amakusa Shiki and the Roman Orthodox Church were fighting over each other. As for the "Book of Laws", its whereabouts are still unknown, but it is very likely that it also fell into the hands of Amakusa Shiki. "Can't you read it either?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Index beside him and asked. "There's no way. I tried, but it's completely different from the normal code." Index shook his head and said. Ito Cheng nodded when he heard this and did not ask any more questions. "It is said that the spells recorded in the "Book of Laws" are too powerful. Once used, the world now dominated by the Cross Cult will face the end. Whether this legend is true or false. In short, if this book can be It is of course the best to seal it forever. There is even a school of thought that people who have read this book can even use angelic spells that exceed human limits." Seeing Ito Cheng and Index finish speaking Steele continued. At this time, Steele had already re-lifted the bridge of his nose with the help of a Roman Orthodox nun and performed a simple treatment with healing magic. Although it cannot be said to be a complete cure, it no longer affects his breathing, speaking, movement, and smoking Of course, Steele still has to endure some pain. "Maybe you who have no religious beliefs can't imagine such angels." Steele glanced at Ito Cheng beside him and said with a hint of ridicule in his tone. "It seems that you want your nose to receive another treatment, or you want other places to enjoy that kind of treatment." Ito Cheng didn't even look at Steele, but said lightly. Steele¡¯s expression froze when he heard what Ito Cheng said. A flash of secret anger flashed in his eyes, but he didn't make any refutation, obviously because he didn't want his body to be hurt anymore. But because of this, Steele also lost interest in continuing to talk about the information about the "Book of Laws". He walked aside, lit a cigarette, and smoked it as lonely as snow. Ito Cheng glanced at Steele and then ignored him. He took Index to the side, found a relatively clean place to sit down and waited. A moment later, Yanis, who had finished arranging the task, walked up to Ito and Index on her thick-soled sandals. At the same time, Steele on the side also threw away the cigarette in his hand and stamped it out. He walked slowly and stood next to the three of them. Because of the previous small conflict, Yanis had no idea what she was going to do.Seeing Ito Cheng's nervousness, there was no scene in the original work where he fell due to nervousness and clamped Kamijou Touma at the base of his thigh, so the conversation went smoothly. "I will now begin to explain the movements of the Book of Law, Orsola Aquinas, and Amakusa Shiki. As well as our future course of action." Yanis said while looking at Ito Shige and the others in front of her. "Currently we can confirm that Orsola Aquinas has fallen into the hands of the Amakusa. As for the whereabouts of the "Book of Laws", I am afraid that they are also close to ten. And this time, the number of Amakusa who are hostile to us is about fifty. People. They used the sewers to escape during the day, but they may not be staying in the sewers now." ¡°In other words, there is no clear clue at all?¡± Index looked at Agnes with an unhappy expression and said. "Yes, although we tried to trace the whereabouts of the Amakusa Shiki based on the traces of magic left there, it was not very smooth. It is indeed a secrecy-enhanced sect, the Amakusa Shiki Cross Sect." Yanis nodded simply. He admitted, and then, as if not to let Index look down upon him, he praised the enemy's methods. ¡°But we have another team that has set up a siege nearby, and we may be able to gain something.¡± Then Yanis continued. "How large is the encirclement?" Ito Cheng asked. "With this point as the center point, the radius is ten kilometers. It includes 132 roads and 43 sewers. With our manpower, it is not difficult to set up such a surrounding network." Yanis looked a little confused. He said proudly, "In short, once the Amakusa people try to take the Book of Law and Orsola Aquinas back to their base camp, they will be discovered by our encirclement network. According to the intelligence we have, the Amakusa people The base camp is in Kyushu Unfortunately, we are currently unable to judge the accuracy of this information. And if they do not plan to break through the encirclement at all, but force Orsola to interpret it on the spot, things will be much more difficult." "There is no need to worry about this. I believe Orsola is not so stupid that he does not know how to resist mind-reading magic. And if you want to do something hard, the place is not suitable." I don't know when another one was held in his mouth. Steele, who was smoking a cigarette, said softly. "For them, there are too many enemies nearby, and they can't do anything at ease. The work of interrogating Orsola, obtaining the interpretation method, and making the interpretation version of the "Book of Laws" cannot be completed in one day. If you want to The best way to break through the prisoner's defenses and extract information without causing him to commit suicide is to use [fatigue bombing type] or [sleep-impairing type] torture methods without direct contact with the prisoner. However, these large-scale torture methods will take at least one day. Weeks of time. Just one or two days without sleep is not torture at all. If you go without sleep for more than 120 hours, your rationality will begin to gradually collapse." ¡°Even so, it¡¯s better to find Orsola as soon as possible.¡± Yanis replied. In order to end the matter as soon as possible, Ito Cheng couldn't help but remind him, "Your assumptions are based on the situation that the other party cannot escape the encirclement. What if the other party has a way to escape the encirclement?" ¡°How is that possible!¡± Yanis retorted with an uncertain tone. "There really is such magic." Index suddenly said on the side. In an instant, Yanis took in a breath of cold air uncontrollably. "This is a magic that can only be used in Japan. To put it simply, there are special spaces called vortex points all over Japan. As long as you use [Map Magic], you can move between [vortex points] and [vortex points] move freely." Index continued. "It's from Inoh Tadayei - the complete map of Japan's coastal areas?" Steele said with an ugly expression as if he remembered something. Ito is not Kamijou Touma. Although he doesn¡¯t know who Inoh Tadayoshi is, Ito Nari doesn¡¯t care about Inoh¡¯s origins. He sits quietly and watches Index and listens to Index¡¯s story [Map Magic] ] Steele and Agnis on the key points of various principles. After being reminded by Index, Agnes immediately issued orders to her subordinates again, changed some of the previous arrangements, and searched the [Amakusa-style] and Orsola Aquinas in a new form. trace. Soon, at a location calculated by Index, Yanis's men discovered two figures who were suspected to be members of the "Amakusa". However, because the [Vortex Point] happened to be a store that was open, it would be easy to alert someone if they rashly sent out front-line inspections. Therefore, after some calculations by Index, we determined the time for the [Map Magic] to be used again. Agnes decided to officially launch an attack on [Amakusa Shiki] at eleven o'clock in the evening to recapture Orsola. Because the operation took place at night, Yanis, who was afraid that she would not have enough experience by then, rearranged the tasks so that the nuns under her could take turns to take some rest.??Compared to the troubles caused by Agnis and her gang, it was nothing at all. As long as Ito Cheng, Index and Steele, who were waiting for the final battle, first enjoyed the food prepared by the nuns, and then found a shelter. A good tent, just get inside and rest directly. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 869 Night But before Ito Cheng lay down for long, a female scream suddenly echoed in the night sky. Hearing the scream, Ito Cheng and Steele climbed up from the mattress together, ran out of the tent one after another, and rushed towards the direction of the sound. But before the two of them could reach the tent where the sound came from, a petite, naked, white body suddenly ran out of the tent. Seeing this, Ito Cheng, who fully understood what was going on, immediately stopped forcibly, turned around and ran back to the tent where he lived. As for Steele, under the glare of the Roman Orthodox nuns who had come back to their senses, he fled back to the tent in embarrassment. It's just that at this time, in addition to the injuries caused by Ito Cheng, Steele's face also had a lot of new bruises. But the absurd thing did not end there. Not long after Ito Cheng fell asleep, a figure suddenly broke into the tent where I Tocheng was sleeping. Under the gaze of his eyes that were opened in vain due to vigilance, he opened the door in a daze. He opened the blanket covering Ito Cheng's body, got under the blanket from under his feet, and climbed to Ito Cheng's chest as if climbing. He rested his head on his chest and hugged Ito Cheng's body tightly with his arms, revealing a A satisfied look. "Tsk, tsk, we also have times when someone crawls into bed." Wei Wei raised her head and looked at the woman lying on her chest, wearing only a white lace bra and a pair of panties tied with bows on both sides. Yanis clicked her tongue. But Ito Cheng knew that Index, who also had the habit of crawling into bed, would arrive soon, so in order to avoid being bitten, Ito Cheng quickly and gently prepared to move Yanis away from him. But Yanis seemed to have identified Ito Cheng's arms. No matter how I Tocheng moved, her hands would hug his body tightly. Unless Ito Cheng makes up his mind to wake her up. Otherwise, it would be basically impossible to move Yanis away from his body. However, at this moment, a confused Index opened the curtain of the tent and walked into the tent, just in time to catch Ito Shige who was hugging Agnes with his arms. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't dare to hesitate, and immediately activated telekinesis to wrap Index's body. Pulling her to his side, he forced her into his arms, closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. Although Index felt a little shocked and blushed because of what Ito Cheng did, Index opened his mouth and bit Ito Cheng's chest, not wanting to let it go. Knowing that he was in the wrong, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t resist, and endured the huge pain caused by the bite of the sharp teeth on his chest that seemed to have defense-breaking properties. He just lay on the bed with Index in his arms and pretended to sleep. After biting for a long time, Index, who didn't see Ito Cheng's reaction, didn't know whether he gave up or something. He gradually opened his mouth and fell asleep in Ito Cheng's arms. "Huh!" It was only then that Ito took a long breath and relaxed. Then he ignored the two people in his arms, both of whom had exceeded the loli limit. But the girl, whose body was still in loli state, really closed her eyes and rested. A few hours later, at around 10:30 pm, Agnes and Index woke up together with the call of a nun. Of course, Ito Cheng also woke up. As for Steele with the electric light cannon, he woke up and left the tent on his own more than half an hour ago. "Ah!" After waking up. Yanis, who felt like she was being held in someone's arms, looked up. After seeing Ito Cheng's face clearly, she screamed and immediately rolled her eyes and fainted. "Acheng." Index shouted in a low tone as she climbed up from Ito's arms. Then, without waiting for the reaction of Ito Cheng who had just let go of Yanis, he immediately opened his mouth and bit his face. How can something like a face be so easily disfigured? So Ito Cheng stepped aside without even thinking, letting Index's bite pass. In an instant, a crisp sound of "Scilla!" was heard. Index's tiger bite was immediately in vain, and then his slightly closed lips lightly touched Ito Cheng's cheek. That look made people look It seemed that Index was taking the initiative to kiss Ito Cheng. Feeling the touch on her lips, Index immediately turned crimson like an ordinary girl. It feels like it¡¯s a rare opportunity for Ito Cheng to see this. He immediately turned to face Index, and before she could react, he reached out and kissed Index on the mouth. In an instant, Index's face turned crimson like a ripe red apple, and then he jumped away from Ito Cheng like a frightened little rabbit. He turned around and ran outside the tent. "Phew, it's finally done." Ito Cheng exhaled softly upon seeing this. Then he sat up straight, and after gently patting Yanis awake, he stood up and walked out of the tent, leaving a separate space for Yanis to put on her clothes.   After a short while, Yanis resumed her nun dress and walked out of the tent. After issuing some orders to the nuns under his command, he took about fifty battle nuns with him, Ito Cheng, Stiyl, and Yin, who still had a little shyness on his face and had not fully returned to his usual state. Tix rushed to the previously locked [Vortex Point] Parallel Dessert Paradise together. Parallel Dessert Park is not a so-called dessert shop, but a large amusement park with a large area and complete facilities. At this time, it is appearing in the eyes of Ito Cheng and others with a dark and dead look. Ito and Index looked at each other, and then Index squatted down, holding a small piece of gravel to write and draw on the ground, and calculated something based on the magic book in his mind. "We have discovered the whereabouts of the main Amakusa team in [Parallel Dessert Paradise], but we still haven't found the whereabouts of the Book of Laws and Orsola. Although the possibility is very low, this may be a trick to attack the east and the west. . Therefore, I cannot lift the siege or recall other troops on patrol. I can only fight with the current manpower." Wearing cork sandals with a thickness of thirty centimeters, I walked to the crowd with crisp footsteps. The Yanis in front of her was no longer confused as before, and her expression was resolute and decisive. Seeing that no one expressed any doubts, Yanis waved her arm and ordered, "Act." As soon as she finished speaking, the nuns standing behind her and around her immediately dispersed, forming dozens of teams ranging from one to two to three to four to surround the [Parallel Dessert Paradise] and began to conduct a [miniature tour] ] The destruction work of [Vortex Point] used by magic. For this kind of large-scale work that requires manpower, Ito Cheng, Index, and Steele did not participate. They just stayed aside and waited for the destruction work to be completed, and then cooperated with the Roman Orthodox Church's Yanis and her nuns to deal with it. A large number of [Amakusa-style] members that may be present in the park attack. During this kind of waiting, the time came to eleven twenty-eight in a blink of an eye, and there were still two minutes left before the [Thumbnail Tour] magic was cooled down and [Vortex Point] could be used again to move. At this time, I heard a "boom" and an explosion suddenly occurred at the entrance and exit for the general public of [Parallel Dessert Paradise]. The red fire was burning there, spreading out in a circle of more than ten meters with the entrance and exit as the center. The reflection is bright. However, what is surprising is that according to normal logic, the destruction that erupted with such a loud noise should have attracted the attention of the general public. However, after half an hour, there was not a single non-Roman Orthodox member or other person around. No matter what suspicious person appears, there is still a state of silence. "It's really easy to do it." Ito Cheng said quietly while looking at the entrance and exit. "If you don't do this, you will lose in terms of momentum. Ah Cheng, don't be careless later." Index reminded. "There was no commotion. It seems that someone used magic to disperse idlers and stereotypes. However, the characteristics and habits of the Roman Orthodox Church cannot be seen in these magics It can be seen that they must be magic techniques performed by Amakusa Shiki. Amakusa Shiki Having such strength is really bad news for us." Steele, who always had a cigarette in his mouth, took a look around before speaking. But his absent-minded look made it hard to tell how this was bad news for him. But now that Agnese¡¯s troops have launched an attack, it means that it¡¯s time for Ito Shige and the others to take the field. After Index carefully observed the environment in [Parallel Dessert Paradise] and confirmed that there were no magic traps, he followed Ito Cheng and Steele into the park. It is now half past eleven at night, a serious midnight. Except for one or two scattered street lights, the entire [Parallel Dessert Paradise] is pitch black. Looking from a distance, it even makes people feel like it has been lurking in the dark. , a giant beast always waiting to devour people. At this time, Ito Cheng, Index, and Steele were walking on a huge circular road. There was a water channel in the center. The water surface was about one and a half meters below the ground, and it was bottomless. Many small shops are neatly arranged along the perimeter of the waterway. Moreover, these shops only have a bar like a street vendor, and there is no space for customers to eat or drink inside. Inside the waterway is a square with many tables and chairs. It seems that they hope to lure customers there. At this moment, several slight metal collisions sounded in the air, and then four boys and girls jumped down from the roof of a smoothie shop, holding weapons similar to Western rapiers, and killed Ito Cheng. Surrounded by Index and Steele. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not immediately attack. Instead, he reached out and grabbed Index's arm, pulling her behind him to protect her.   "Handanda half sword (handanda half sword), destruction sword (bastard sword), pig tooth sword (boarspearsword), ceremonial sword (dress sword) It seems that people in this country like Western culture very much!" Steele looked at the man The weapons held by three women and four teenagers said helplessly. Text Chapter 871 The word "Jiangongzhai" The person who came was about 1.8 meters tall, about 25 years old, with a slim build. He was wearing a large T-shirt and jeans that were enough for even a fat person to wear. The T-shirt is white, but there are two red stripes crisscrossing near the right chest, forming a cross pattern. The hair is deliberately styled with hair wax into a messy hairstyle, and it emits a strange black luster like the carapace of a stag beetle, making it obvious that it has been specially dyed. On her feet, she wears a pair of basketball shoes with laces that exceed one meter, but for some reason she never ties them up. There is a rope made of leather hanging around his neck, and four or five small electric fans about ten centimeters in diameter are strung on the rope. The overall shape is as weird as possible. But what is most concerning is what he is holding, a two-handed sword originating from France in the 17th century, with a total length of more than 180 centimeters. It is characterized by a flame-shaped sword whose blade curves like flames. It is said that the purpose of this design is to increase the lethality. Under normal circumstances, this sword should be made of iron. If it is used in a ceremony, it will have a layer of gold foil on the outside. However, the flame-shaped sword held by the opponent was white in color. At first glance, it looked like a plastic model that had not been painted. As for what material it is made of, Ito Cheng, who has never touched it personally, cannot make a judgment. "The current acting pope of Amakusa style - Kengiya Saiji" Ito Cheng walked out of the hiding place and took a look at the appearance of the visitor. Finally, his eyes fell on the other person's face, squinting his eyes slightly and secretly reading the full text of Almighty Idle Person. "Ito Cheng, he is the culprit of all these incidents. As long as we defeat him, we will win! Hurry up and do it!" Steele, who saw Ito Cheng, seemed to have seen a savior and shouted quickly. It¡¯s just that Ito Cheng only glanced at Steele who was on the ground trying to stand up on trembling legs, and did not attack Kenmiya Saiji according to what he said. Looks like an outsider. "Why did I meet you here? Haven't I told you many times? Orsola Aquinas, we have no intention of harming you." Jiang Gong Zhaizi on the opposite side heard Steve After Er's words, he first glanced at Ito Cheng, then his eyes fell on Orsola behind Ito Cheng, and said in a frivolous tone. "The words you said to me back then are indeed full of hope. However, I cannot place my trust in peace established through violence." Orsola first looked at the destroyed buildings around him, and then looked at Steele who was injured and fell to the ground. And the flame-shaped sword held in Jian Gong Zhai Zi's hand, and then looked at Jian Gong Zhai Zi and said. "What a pity. Even if you return to the Roman Orthodox Church, what's the point?" Jiangong Zhaizi gently moved his right arm holding the sword and said with his head tilted to the left. "There is no martial arts stance. There are no magic tools on the body, and there are no hidden magic marks on the clothes. It is truly [unarmed]. Well, although I really don't want to fight with a laymanit seems that it is not up to me." Then, Jian Miyasaiji lowered his gaze to Ito Cheng and said. It¡¯s just that his judgment, whether it was Steele who was lying on the ground or Ito Chengdu who was standing there motionless, felt a little funny. It was completely unexpected that Kengiya Saiji would think that Ito Cheng was a "layman". However, for this kind of error in judgment, even if Steele and Ito Shige didn't deal with it, they would not verbally remind the enemy Saiji Kenmiya. "Index, you and Orsola go aside first." Ito Cheng smiled softly, turned to Index and Orsola beside him and said. "Acheng, you have to be careful. [Amakusa style] fighting method is based on disguise and deception. The effects of the spells presented in each attack are not all real. There are also some random tricks mixed in, and then they can be used while others are not paying attention. At the right time, release a powerful magic to deal a fatal blow to the enemy." Index instructed with a serious look on his face. "I know, I will pay attention." Ito Cheng responded with a nod. "Is she her? I didn't expect to meet her here." Jiangong Zhaizi said in an incomprehensible tone as his eyes fell on Index. At this time, Index and Orsola walked aside together and stood opposite to several other Amakusa-style members who had just arrived, leaving the middle position to Ito Shige and Kenmiya Saiji. "Originally our enemy is our main enemy, the Roman Orthodox Church, but since you English Puritans have also jumped into this muddy water, I can't turn a blind eye, not to mention. I can't let Orsola be taken away by you." See the venue. The free Kengiya Saiji seemed to be waving a big windmill, letting the flame-shaped sword "whir" above his head. He looked at Ito Cheng and said softly, "In short, you have become the target of my attack. If you are willing, Kneel down and surrender immediately, and I can see less blood." "You are wrong about two things." Ito SeiichiHe looked at Jiangong Zhaizi with a calm face and said. Then he continued with a slightly interested expression, "First of all, I am not an English Puritan, and of course I am not a Roman Orthodox. I do not belong to any force! Second, I am not what you call a [layman]." Before the words could even be finished, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in front of Kengiya Saiji, and he slashed at the neck of Kengiya Saiji whose pupils suddenly shrank with his palm. Kengong Saiji's upper body fell backwards, and he dodged the sharp blade that was slashing horizontally. At the same time, he waved the flame-shaped sword in his hand and slashed towards Ito Cheng from top to bottom. Moreover, this slash is not an ordinary slash, but a magic slash with wind attack. "Hoo!" In an instant, an invisible force slashed out from in front of Jian Gongzhaizi's body, cutting a path four to five centimeters deep, fifteen or six centimeters wide, and two meters long on the concrete ground. thick long dents. But the expected picture did not appear in Kengong Saiji's eyes, because Ito Cheng, who was originally on the attack route, had completely disappeared in front of Kengong Saiji's eyes. The red building is like a jade gentleman. "Be careful!" At this moment, the warnings of his subordinates suddenly sounded in Jiangong Zhaizi's ears. At the same time, a feeling of extreme danger rose from the bottom of his heart, forcing him to subconsciously follow the feeling and turn around to block the flame-shaped sword vertically. In front of me. "Bang!" In an instant, a muffled sound was heard. Jiangong Zhaizi's body flew out like a cannonball and hit the outer wall of a building not far away. The wall of the building hit a huge hole. ¡°Acting Pope!¡± the Amakusa members shouted anxiously upon seeing this. At this time, Ito Cheng waved his arms continuously, using the power of telekinesis to cut out dozens of wind blades, and launched them one after another towards the building where Kengiya Saiji was located. The next moment, there was a roar of "Whoosh!", and a whirlwind rushed out of the collapsed building wall, throwing away the broken masonry on the ground, and resisting the coming wind blade. Beyond the whirlwind. ¡°Then the whirlwind dispersed in vain, and an invisible wave of air flew straight towards Ito Cheng. Although I couldn't see the appearance and path of the air wave, Ito Cheng's mental perception accurately captured the changes in the surrounding information. He waved his hands again and met the Wu Xing attack with the attacking wind blade. "Bang!" In an instant, there was an explosion, and a large cloud of pale mist appeared between Ito Cheng and Kengiya Saiji, and quickly dissipated. Taking advantage of this short opportunity, Ito Cheng went to full speed, broke through the obstruction of the mist, and appeared in front of Kenmiya Saiji. Then when Kenmiya Saiji subconsciously made a response, he suddenly squatted down, causing himself to The illusion suddenly disappeared, and at the moment when Jiangong Zhaizi paused because of this, he stood up suddenly, and hit him heavily with an uppercut that was the most ordinary, but became powerful after the blessing of telekinesis. The word "Jiangongzhai" is on the chin. "Bang!" With a huge sound, Jiangong Zhaizi's body was thrown high from the ground. However, Ito Cheng's attack did not end there. Saiji's head was filled with stars because of the uppercut. When his body was thrown back, he suddenly lifted up and hit Kenmiya hard with a chop. On Zhaizi's abdomen, he fell heavily to the ground at a speed faster than being thrown away. "Plop!" The thin but strong body hit the ground and made a dull sound. "He actually knew how to resist the barrier under such circumstances. He is worthy of being the acting pope of Amakusa." Looking at Kengiya Saiji who had completely passed out on the ground, he recalled the two blows before and after. Ito Shimizu felt weird all over his body. "Stop!" Just when Ito Cheng leaned over and mentioned the character for building a palace, a cute girl with a majestic building on her chest and black shoulder-length hair shouted. "This isItsuwa." Ito Cheng, who was looking for fame, thought to himself. ¡°I only arrest the main culprit, I¡¯m not interested in the others.¡± Ito Cheng¡¯s eyes paused on Itsuwa¡¯s chest and then retracted, and continued to lean over and grab Kengiya Saiji and said. Then Tuo dragged the unconscious Kengiya Saiji and walked slowly towards the direction where Index, Orsola and the wounded Steel were. "Itsuwa, let's fight first and find an opportunity to rescue the acting pope." Beside Itsuwa, a female Amakusa member reached out and took Itsuwa's arm and whispered. Then Itsuwa glanced at Ito Cheng again, and then disappeared into the night street of Parallel Dessert Paradise with several companions around him. "You have done a good job. As long as you teach Orsola to the Roman Orthodox Church, the matter will be over." Steele, who did not forget to smoke even when he was injured, looked at the flame-shaped sword and quilt held by Ito Cheng. He asked Jian Gong Zhai Zi who was dragging him over.   After hearing Steele's words, Orsola's shoulders trembled slightly, but she said nothing and still stood beside Index with a calm expression. "What I said before is still valid." Just when Orsola was silent, Ito Cheng's voice sounded in her ears again. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 872 Time "What do you mean?" Steel asked with a frown, sensing that there was something in Ito Cheng's words. But Ito Cheng ignored him and just set his eyes on Orsola, waiting for her answer. But at this time, Orsola hesitated for some reason, and did not immediately answer Ito Cheng's words. He stood there in silence with his eyes slightly lowered. When Ito Cheng saw this, he didn't force it. He shrugged, threw the Kengiya Saiji and the flame-shaped sword in front of Steele, and then walked to the side and sat down on the short steps, waiting for things to happen. Further development. At this time, Steele still felt nostalgic about Ito Shige's previous words, but it was best to avoid unnecessary complications, so he silently leaned over to pick up the sword and the flaming sword on the ground, and walked not far away. He stopped in front of a wall and placed Gongzhaizi and the flame-shaped sword back on the ground. It's just that at this time, the word "Jiangongzhai" has been changed from lying down to sitting cross-legged. Then, Steele took out a stack of runes made of cardboard with a waterproof film from his arms, pasted them all over the body of Jian Gong Zhai Zi in a special arrangement, and placed the runes on the body of Jian Gong Zhai Zi. Tied up. This is a kind of confinement technique combined with the characteristics of a barrier. As long as the movement of Jian Gong Zhai Zi is slightly larger, the runes attached to the body will be activated, forming high-temperature flames for burning. That situation is definitely not what any normal person would imagine. To enjoy. "A-Cheng, are you okay?" Index, who quickly ran to Ito-Cheng's side when Steele was going to build a palace, asked with a concerned look on his face. "Don't worry, I'm fine." Ito Cheng looked up at Index and comforted her with a smile, "You saw the battle just now. That person didn't even touch me, right?" "That's good." Index said with a big sigh of relief. Then the conversation changed and he continued, "This way I can bite Ah Cheng with peace of mind!" After saying that, Index opened his mouth and bit Ito Cheng without any explanation. "Uhwhy?" Ito Cheng asked with a surprised look on his face as he raised his arm and put it into Index's mouth, letting her bite it. "Of course you'll bite if it makes me worried! And you did that to me and Orsola just now. If I don't bite you, I won't be able to get rid of my anger." Index, biting Ito Cheng's arm, said in a vague voice. "Eh? Eh? Did you call me?" Orsola turned to Ito and Index with a confused expression and asked. "It's okay." Index relaxed. He turned to look at Orsola and said. "Oh." Orsola responded softly, then turned to look at Ito Cheng, with a surprised look on his face and said, "Oh, you are injured." As he spoke, he took out a handkerchief folded into a square from somewhere, walked to Ito Cheng and squatted down, reaching out to grab the arm that Index had just bitten. He wiped Ito Cheng carefully. "Ah Cheng!" Index on the side saw this and immediately shouted in a low tone. "Haha~haha~" Ito Cheng looked at Index with a dry smile, not knowing what to do with the confused Orsola. Fortunately, Steele, who had finished restraining Kengiya Saiji, came back at this time, which relieved Ito Cheng's embarrassment. "I'm going to take Orsola to Agnis. You two stay here for now. Watch that guy, I'll be back later." Steele stepped forward and grabbed Orsola's hand without any gentlemanly manner. An arm pulled her up, looked at Ito Cheng and said with a frown. "Orsola, it's the same sentence, my words are still valid." Ito Cheng looked up and looked at him with three parts fear, three parts panic and three parts confusion. Said Orsola, who was at a loss. Hearing Ito Cheng's words again, Steele's bad feeling became clearer. Without waiting for Orsola to speak, Izuku directly dragged Orsola to contact Yanis and others through an unknown method. Go up and walk to get the specific location. Ito Cheng understood that it was too late to take things too seriously, so he did not try to teach Steele a lesson. He quietly watched Orsola and Steele, who also turned to look at her, go away until they finally disappeared completely. . "Hey, Index, if in the end I really become an enemy of the entire Cross Sect because of Orsola, and I am even expelled from Academy City. Will you be willing to come with me then?" Ito Cheng looked away. Index asked, looking in front of him. "Huh?" Index, who was suddenly asked such a serious question, had a look of astonishment on his face and didn't know how to answer. Psychologically speaking, she is willing to be with Ito Cheng, but in addition, she is also in charge of the knowledge of one hundred and three thousand magic books [** Directory], and is a [Necessary Evil] subordinate to the British Puritan Church. church] members. If the church sends a recall order,?, she couldn't resist. And if things really come to that point, the church will definitely call her back, so in this obviously conflicting dilemma, Index doesn't know what to do. "Then let me put it another way, are you willing to be with me?" Seeing Index's tangled expression, Ito Cheng sighed lightly and asked in a way that was very similar to a confession. "Of course." Index replied in a matter-of-fact tone. "In this case, I will not let you leave, even if you are an enemy of the British Puritan Church." Ito Cheng reached out and took Index's little hand, pulled her into his arms and hugged her. Index surprisingly did not bite Ito Cheng this time, and lay quietly in his arms, letting Ito Cheng hold him. "Uh" After a moment of silence, a groan with obvious pain suddenly sounded, attracting the attention of Ito Cheng and Index. "I advise you not to move. Otherwise, if you die, don't blame me for not warning you." Let go of Index, stand up from the short steps, and lead Index slowly toward Jian Gong Zhai Zi. Ito Cheng said softly. After a period of adaptation, Kengiya Saiji slowly opened his eyes, and at the same time he understood the reason why Ito reminded him not to move. "Hey, can you help me put these things away?" Then, after Kengiya Saiji looked around, he looked at Ito Cheng anxiously and said, "Also, the person who was originally with you Where is Orsola?" Ito Achieve looked at Kengiya Saiji so quietly, neither unveiling the runes as he asked, nor answering his questions about Orsola. "Let me ask you a question, do you really plan to hand her over to the Roman Orthodox Church? You should know what will happen to her after she goes back, right?" Jiangong Zhaizi frowned upon seeing this, and then continued to ask in a striving manner. "She will be killed!" Then, Ito Cheng said loudly without answering. "Listen carefully, I will tell you the conclusion first. Don't hand her over to the Roman Orthodox Church. The real purpose of the Roman Orthodox Church is to kill her." Jiangong Zhaizi said in a hurried tone. "Don't listen, Ah Cheng. This man only uses words as weapons. You must not listen to him! Think about it, what are the benefits of our enemies telling us the truth?" Index, who finally found a chance to interject, looked serious. said. "We did not take away the "Book of Laws."" Jiangong Zhaizi said with a louder voice than Index's. Then after discovering that Index had muted his voice, he leveled his voice again and analyzed, "Think about it carefully, why do we want to snatch the Book of Law? The Roman Orthodox Church is the largest Christian sect in the world, with more than 20 followers. 100 million. Are we going to make enemies of such a huge organization just for the sake of a mere Book of Law?" "Ignore what he said, Cheng!" Index's body tensed slightly, and he said firmly, "We know that the Amakusa style has become weaker due to the loss of the relationship with the female pope. So, you want to use the "Book of Law" to The mysterious and powerful magic recorded in it can make up for the lack of one¡¯s own strength, isn¡¯t it?¡± "But, why do we need to increase our strength?" Jiangong Zhaizi said with a smile. It's just that I don't know if he was too anxious, or because the weather was too hot, or a combination of the two. Visible sweat slid down Jian Gong Zhai Zi's face. "We Amakusa style have suffered so much persecution in history, don't we have any countermeasures? Outsiders have no idea where our base camp is, not to mention that there are many special moving magic [Thumbnail Tour] that Inoh Tadayei is most proud of. Only we know the [vortex point]. In this way, how can the enemy attack the base camp where only we know its location?" Jian Gongzhaizi stated in a self-conscious manner. "Hey, let me ask you something What kind of magic book is the "Book of Laws"?" At this time, Kengiya Saiji suddenly asked Ito Shige and Index. Ito Cheng turned to look at Index next to him. Index could only state reluctantly, "The Book of Laws is a magic book written in a strange grammar. The codes in it are quite complicated." ¡ª¡ªIt can even be said to be a completely different system of language. In the past, it was generally believed that the only person who could correctly interpret the "Book of Laws" was the author Edward Alexander, whose other name is Crowley. The most important person in the "Book of Laws" The concept lies in what the author himself said: "Do whatever you want, and it will be your law," but other than that, no one knows the details." "The "Book of Laws" records things described by Aiwass. What Aiwass is is also a mystery. Some say he is Crowley's guardian angel, while others say he is a criminal. As for the content, some people think It is a technique that teaches humans how to use angels, andBecause the power of the spell is too powerful, it is said that once the "Book of Laws" is opened, the era of Christianity will end, and another new era will begin. " "That's the problem." Jian Gongzhai said thoughtfully, "This is the point. The power of the "Book of Laws" is indeed terrifying. If humans can really use angel spells, the era of Christian domination may really be over. End in one day. When many people have power over the Pope, the pyramid of power created by the Church will collapse." "However, not everyone wants to get this kind of power." After a pause, Jiangong Zhaizi continued. Text Chapter 873 The Truth ps: Thank you to the two classmates "Barbecued Pork Noodle Master" and "Sheng-Xie" for their valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "nykfany" for the reward. "So what if we get a higher status? In fact, we don't want to get this kind of power at all. No, it should be said that normal Christian believers don't want to get this kind of power." Jiangong Zhaizi said. At this time, Index¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but change as he had guessed something possible from Kengong Zhaizi¡¯s words. "Understand, the Roman Orthodox people don't want to obtain an overly powerful weapon like the Book of Law. What they want is a weapon to conquer the world, not a weapon to destroy the world." Saiji Kenmiya looked at Ito Cheng's eyes said. "So, they decided to secretly eliminate Orsola, the only one who could obtain the power of the Book of Law. However, Orsola seemed to be aware of this, so she tried her best to arrange for herself to go to a Roman Orthodox church to return the favor. A place beyond her controlthat is, Japan. Ironically, her trip happened to overlap with the delivery time of the "Book of Laws." After arriving in Japan, she tried to get in touch with the local Christian sect in Japan, our Amakusa style .Finally, we agreed to help her escape." "The robbery of the "Book of Law" is basically a drama staged by the Roman Orthodox Church. How could we possibly rob the "Book of Law"? They did this just to connect Orsola's disappearance with the "Book of Law" . If the two disappear together, everyone will think that the murderer's purpose is to decipher the "Book of Laws." But if she is the only missing person, then everyone will start to speculate on other possibilities, such as "She escaped from the Roman Orthodox Church to save her life." ]." Seeing that Ito Cheng's expression remained unchanged, Kengiya Saiji sighed softly. "Now, do you still think that the Roman Orthodox Church is a good person? Can you still say with certainty that nothing will happen if you leave Orsola Aquinas in the hands of those people? Don't you have the slightest doubt in your mind?" Finally, Jian Gongzhai He questioned Ito Cheng with a series of rhetorical questions, trying to make him waver. "If you still firmly believe, tell us your basis! Otherwise, face the doubts in your heart seriously! Just think about it calmly. Anyone can understand which side is the real enemy!" Ito Cheng is still missing! Jiangong Zhaizi, who expressed his intention, roared angrily. "If what you said is true, why did Orsola run away from you? When I first met Orsola, she was walking alone near Academy City. Steele said that at that time, Rome There is a fierce battle between the Orthodox Church and Amakusa Shiki, and Orsola should have taken advantage of the chaos to escape from the control of both camps. If what you said is true. Why did she run away?" Ito Cheng slowly looked at Kengiya Saiji's chest rising and falling rapidly. said the voice. "She is just like you now. Although she took the initiative to ask for help from usbut in the end, she still cannot fully trust us. She must have this thought in her heart: "There is no reason for those people to be willing to save me. I am an enemy of the Roman Orthodox Church, the largest sect in the world. They will definitely ask me to provide an interpretation of the "Book of Laws" in return." Jian Gong Zhaizi sighed softly after being silent for a while. Hearing this, Ito Cheng finally understood why Orsola did not give him an immediate answer before. In the final analysis, Orsola still had doubts about his motiveseven if he made it clear when he was fighting Kengiya Sashiji that he did not belong to any force and was just alone. Even because he was alone. On the contrary, it made Orsola feel that she would ask her for the interpretation of the "Book of Law" to gain strength so that she could have a basis to fight against the Roman Orthodox Church. For a moment, Ito Cheng, Index and Kengiya Saiji fell silent together. At this moment, a high-pitched female scream suddenly came from the distance. The voice was full of complex emotions, including fear and rejection, but also despair and pain. It makes people feel their hearts tightening when they hear it. The moment the sound sounded, Ito Cheng immediately turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound source. At the same time, Index also set his sights on Ito Cheng. "You heard it, are you still doubtful about what I said?" Saiji Kengiya said, who also set his sights on Ito Shige. Then without waiting for Ito Cheng's answer, he continued to speak urgently, "As long as we act quickly now, there is still time to save her life. But if we continue to waste time here, she will become more and more dangerous. The situation is urgent now, no matter what you believe It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t believe me. Put aside the issues between us for now, the most important thing now is to protect Orsola¡¯s safety. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you are still in a hostile relationship with us!¡± "In addition, I also beg you to snatch Orsola Aquinas back from the hands of the Roman Orthodox Church! Take her to a place where neither the Roman Orthodox Church nor us can find her!" Jian Gongzhaizi looked at her seriously. Ito Cheng said. Ito Cheng nodded slightly and agreed to Jian Gong Zhaizi's request. At this time. There was a slight sound of footsteps"" sounded in the air, and then two nuns, one tall and one short, wearing spring black monastic uniforms, gradually came into view of Ito Cheng, Index, and Kengiya Sai. The tall nun is carrying a carriage wheel made of wood, which is much larger than an ordinary round table, while the short nun is wearing a belt around her waist. Hanging from the belt were four brown cloth bags that looked like ancient money bags and were about the same size as ordinary baseballs. They contained small objects that looked like coins and made a "ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-dang-dang" sound as the short nun moved. The taller nun took out an old leather-covered notebook from her sleeve pocket, opened it and looked down at it, then nodded, walked towards Ito and said, "Are you a facilitator of a non-religious organization? Please tell me The heretic leader you arrested is handed over to us. The person who is the enemy of Godis he?" After saying that, he turned his head and focused his gaze on the imprisoned Jiangong Zhaizi. At the same time, the short nun beside her walked slowly towards Jiangong Zhaizi. "Wait a minute." Ito Cheng looked at the tall nun and said. "What's the matter?" the tall nun stared at Ito Cheng and said. "I want to see Orsola again." Ito Cheng demanded. "Sorry, we cannot agree. Although Sister Orsola has obtained our protection, the enemy's strength is not yet clear, so it is not absolutely safe. Under such circumstances, we can only act in accordance with the rules. The safety of personnel is the top priority. Prioritize it. After she returns to Rome, we will send you an invitation letter." The tall nun said with a businesslike look. "Since you can't bring her over, I won't force you to do so." Ito Cheng said quietly, and then continued with an angry expression on Kengiya Saiji's face and a relieved expression on the tall nun's face, "You take me there with you. I will It should be no problem to go to your place and meet Orsola." When the tall nun heard this, she frowned and looked at Ito Cheng quietly for a while, then sighed in vain as if giving up. Then she heard a "boom", and hundreds of broken wood chips were like arrows being shot. Then he shot towards Ito Cheng. "Puff-puff-puff-" The next moment, there was a series of slight explosions. An invisible telekinesis barrier blocked all the sawdust flying towards Ito and Index next to him. "Sister LuSister Lucia! Is thisthisis this okay? Sister Agnes said that you must try to avoid conflicts with guests" The short nun looked at the tall nun Lu in panic. Kia said. "Shut up, Sister Angelina! Damn it, that's why I advocated not letting the heretics move around freely, and they should be driven away as soon as possible! It's all the fault of that guy Agnes for giving such a naive order to let them go. It really hurt me" Sister Lucia first scolded the short nun Angelina rudely, and then stated impatiently. At this time, the attack of the exploding wooden wheels had ended, but they did not stay quietly on the ground like ordinary wooden products. Instead, as if they had received the magic of time retrieval, they rushed one after another and raised their palms to Sister Lucia. They gathered together and in a blink of an eye formed a wooden wheel that was exactly the same as before. "Troubles are coming one after another. It's really unbearable. Let's just design it so that you are killed by this Amakusa type person. Well, this must be the easiest way. And then silence this Amakusa type person. , it¡¯s perfect." Sister Lucia shook her head slightly and said in a calm tone. That look gave people the impression that he had often done this kind of frame-up thing, and had long since lost the original passion and tension. But obviously, she didn't know what kind of character Ito Cheng was, or she knew and didn't take him seriously, thinking that she could easily deal with it with the magic weapon in hand, so she didn't even notice that he appeared when she was talking. Ito Cheng in front of her. With a stunned look on his face, Ito Cheng slashed him in the neck and knocked him unconscious. "Lou, Sister Lucia." Seeing this, Sister Angelina grabbed two small cloth bags with both hands, looking nervously and worriedly at Sister Lucia, who fell softly in Ito Cheng's arms. "What should I do?" Sister Angelina, who did not receive a response from Sister Lucia, whispered to herself with a look on her face that was about to cry. "You don't need to think about anything, just sleep quietly for a while." When Angelina was still at a loss. Ito Cheng, who appeared behind her with Sister Rukia in his arms, said softly. After speaking, he swung the blade of his right hand lightly and struck Angelina on the neck, causing her to pass out. Then Ito Cheng gently put Sister Lucia and Sister Angelina on the ground, walked to Kengiya Saiji, and under Index's gaze, he took off the runes attached to him, and lifted Shi Tyr imposed imprisonment on Jian Gong Zhai Zi. "What are you going to do now?" Get out of jailForbidden, Takemiya Saiji stood up from the ground and looked directly at Ito Cheng and asked. ¡°Go and get Orsola back.¡± Ito Cheng turned his head and looked towards the direction where the previous scream came from and said calmly. "Are you prepared to fight on your own against two hundred and fifty battle nuns holding various spiritual equipment?" Jiangong Zhaizi said with a slight frown upon hearing this. "In this world, except for saints who can break through the speed of sound in an instant, and masters who are as powerful as saints, ordinary magicians or the sea of ??people pose no threat to me." Although Ito Cheng's tone was very calm, he felt full of emotion. The confidence radiating from top to bottom still made Jiangong Zhaizi look at him with suspicion. "It seems that I underestimated you before." Jiangong Zhaizi said with a slightly surprised expression. Then the conversation changed and he continued, "But that approach is still too reckless. I plan to first rescue the men caught by the Roman Orthodox Church, and then launch an attack on the Roman Orthodox Church." "Whatever." Ito Cheng said nonchalantly. At this moment, a sharp whistle pierced the sky suddenly sounded, attracting the attention of Ito Cheng and Kengiya Saiji. "If what is expected is true, the Roman Orthodox people are planning to retreat." Jiangong Zhaizi said. "Index." Ito Cheng nodded, turned around and called to Index. Index did not hesitate when he heard the call and immediately ran to Ito Cheng. Then Ito Cheng leaned over and hugged Index into his arms, blessed his body with telekinesis, and burst out with a movement speed comparable to that of a [Saint] and disappeared from sight of Kengiya Saiji in the blink of an eye. "Maybe he can really rescue that woman single-handedly." Kengiya Saiji looked at the direction where Ito Cheng disappeared and whispered to himself, then turned around and prepared to go here immediately to save his men who were caught by the Roman Orthodox Church. But at this moment, a piece of paper falling quietly attracted his attention. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who was moving at a speed comparable to that of a [Saint], quickly arrived near the Roman Orthodox Agnis troops. "You should not get involved in the following matters, otherwise it is very likely to trigger a war between the British Puritan Church and the Roman Orthodox Church, so you have to hide aside and watch me fight, okay?" Holding Indy in his arms Ito Cheng, who entered a remote hiding place, gently grabbed Index's shoulders with both hands and said. "Yeah." Index looked on his face. After struggling for a moment, he nodded in agreement with a look of unwillingness. Then he said with some worry, "You have to be careful." "Yeah." Ito Cheng showed a big smile on his face, looked at Index and replied, then leaned forward and kissed Index's forehead, then turned around and left the hiding place under Index's gaze. . "Boom!" Not long after Ito Cheng left, a loud bang suddenly rang out, attracting Index who was hiding in the room, the nearly assembled Agnes troops not far away, and the ones further away. The wandering Kengiya Saiji attracted Steele's attention together. The next moment, a large wave of debris composed of broken masonry, tiles, the remains of wooden tables and chairs, unidentifiable garbage and metal products, under the control of an invisible hand, moved toward the Roman Orthodox Agnes. The troops flew away. ¡°And this was what Ito Cheng used his telekinesis to forcibly demolish two shops, a set of sorting garbage cans, and two vending machines. Text Chapter 874: Defeat the enemy alone "Enemy attack!" Yanis, who was surrounded by hundreds of nuns wearing black monastic uniforms and holding various magical equipment, shouted loudly. In fact, even without her shouting, such an obvious attack wave has already made the nuns nervous. I believe that as long as the attack wave reaches a certain distance, they will definitely launch a counterattack like a violent storm. And now, with the help of Yanis's shout, it is only to unify the previously chaotic attacks to prevent useless repeated attacks and a waste of strength. "Attack!" At this time, Yanis shouted sharply when she saw the tide of debris entering the attack range. With the shout of Yanis, the nuns who had already tensed up their nerves immediately activated the magical equipment in their hands, forming a series of single or range attacks to shoot at the overwhelming tide of debris. In an instant, colorful beams of light and various physical attacks landed on the tide of debris, triggering clearly audible explosions. It was just that the nuns, who were completely attracted by the tide of debris in front of them and the smoke and dust that exploded after being hit by the spell, did not realize that there was something in the tide of debris and under the shadow formed by the tide of debris. Dozens of pieces of metal material of different sizes and shapes, but with abnormally sharp edges, evaded the attack of the spell in a strange way. When the nuns were not paying attention, they flew in front of them and launched a attack on them. attacked. "Bah, bah, bahah, eh, hum" Along with the sound of cloth cracking, which was hidden in the tide of debris, a series of cries of pain with different voices came from the group of nuns. At the same time, the originally neat and uniform attack movements were also distorted at this time, and some debris was exposed, allowing the debris to hit the nuns who had almost no defense, causing their attack movements to also change. Major errors and omissions occurred. Under the influence of this situation, more than a dozen nuns who could not escape were hit by debris, leaving bruises or dark red injuries on their bodies. Just as the nuns were attacking and retreating, and reorganizing their team, the debris scattered on the ground due to the attack began to move again. It reappeared in the eyes of the nuns in the form of a high-speed rotating vortex, sucking in the debris that was still intact, forming a garbage tornado and moving towards the nuns. And because of the presence of debris, the tornado is no longer just something that simply rolls around people, but is like a turbine with sharp weapons installed all over its body, making it impossible for people to touch it. "The first team continued to attack. To support the advance of the tornado, the second and third teams quickly deployed defensive barriers." Seeing this, Yanis in the crowd frowned and shouted. "It seems that there are still people who are trying to save you without overestimating their capabilities." After assigning the task, Yanis raised her foot and kicked Orsola, who was lying at her feet, in the abdomen, and said with a mocking tone. Orsola, who was curled up with her hands on her belly, did not speak. She moved her head slightly and looked out from the gap between the nuns. I want to see who took such a big risk to save myself. But unfortunately, the nuns were so tightly surrounded that she could not see the scene outside the circle at all. On the other side, after hearing Yanis' order to set up a defensive barrier, Ito Cheng made a thought and violently exploded the garbage tornado, causing the debris caught in it to form a rain of debris and hit the nun below. them. At the same time, Ito Cheng, who had been hiding, flashed. Like a ghost in the dark night, he rushed into the team that was a little confused due to the rain of debris, spread out his fists, feet and telekinesis, and attacked the nuns. Under Ito Cheng's attack mode, where almost one punch would knock someone down, every kick would send someone flying, and a blast of telekinesis would cause them to fly apart. The more than 20 nuns hardly reacted before they all lost their fighting power or looked in pain. groaned on the ground, or more simply passed out, leaving a large space for Ito Cheng to move. Follow Ito's arms forward. They use telekinesis to form an extremely strong invisible wall, pushing another group of nuns to squeeze towards others. They not only use them to disrupt the nuns' team, but also use them to prevent the nuns behind them from activating spells or spiritual equipment, and for their own. The attack creates a moment. ??????????????????? Pushed by the crowd, the nuns' team immediately dispersed to both sides. Seeing this, Ito Cheng changed the power of his telekinesis to grasping. He instantly grabbed a dozen nuns and threw them at the separated team of nuns like a goddess scattering flowers, creating chaos again. In this way, under the exchange of pushing, smashing, grabbing and beating, Ito Cheng quickly dispersed the Roman Orthodox nuns and approached the already clearly visible Agnes and Orsola who fell beside her. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Orsola, who had a happy look on his face, before it was time to see the appearance of ItounariAgnes, whose slender silver rod bloomed, chanted in her mouth, "One of the idols. Following the laws of the Son of God and the Cross, connecting foreign objects and alien beings." While raising his arm slightly, he hit the bottom of the thin pole heavily on the ground. "Dang!" Along with this soft sound, a burst of air suddenly exploded next to Ito Cheng's ears, and a shock wave hit Ito Cheng's face as if he was hit by an invisible heavy object. Although the attack is invisible, the air will still change at the moment of the attack to reveal the original shape. Therefore, Ito Cheng stretched his arms horizontally in front of his face almost at the same time as the attack, and opened his palms to form a telekinetic barrier. Blocked the attack. "Bang!" A clear muffled sound immediately rang in Ito Cheng's ears. At this time, the battle nuns, who had finally breathed a sigh of relief from Ito Cheng's attack, immediately raised various spiritual weapons with special symbolic meanings in their hands, and fired attacks of different colors at Ito Cheng. At the same time, seeing that her attack had failed, Yanis turned over her hand and took out a small knife, and started to cut the body of the thin sword in her hand. Amidst the sharp sound in this ear, an attack suddenly emerged from Ito Cheng's sound space and bombarded towards Ito Cheng. Seeing so many attacks coming, Ito Shigeya lazily dodged, and immediately opened a telekinetic shield around his body, blocking all attacks outside the shield. "Bang bang bang bang" Amidst the muffled sound, the telekinesis shield that was hit by dozens of attacks of various colors could not help but tremble slightly. It's just that although the telekinesis shield is trembling, the level of fluctuation makes it impossible to tell how strong the attack from outside is, and it seems as if the nuns outside are deliberately letting off steam. Then Ito Cheng thought, and a sudden whirlwind spun upward from his feet, wrapping Ito Cheng in the whirlwind in the blink of an eye. Then the whirlwind spun faster and faster, and its range of influence became larger and larger, quickly filling the entire telekinetic shield. After brewing in the telekinetic shield for a few seconds, it suddenly exploded from the telekinetic shield that suddenly disappeared, forming a turbulent wind that hit the surrounding battle nuns. Under the attack of the strong wind, the nuns guarding the innermost layer were immediately knocked upside down and pressed against the other battle nuns beside them. Also hit by the strong wind, and those closest to Ito Cheng, several battle nuns guarding in front of Yanis were even thrown away by the strong wind. But Yanis and Orsola, who fell on the ground next to her, were completely unmoved and remained where they were. Because all the strong winds blowing towards them were blocked by the invisible barrier in front of Agnes and guided out from both sides. "Bang!" At this moment, there was a muffled sound, and Ito Cheng, who left a dent the size of a foot on the spot, suddenly appeared in front of the invisible barrier, lowered his waist, sat on his horse, and assumed a punching posture. The positive fist with maximum telekinesis struck straight on the barrier in front of him. "Boom!" Under the direct strike of the fist with unknown power, the transparent barrier was like a fragile glass, shattering with a crisp "click" sound. Then, with an unimpeded front fist, he hit Agnis directly in the face. Seeing that the defensive barrier in front of her was broken, Yanis' expression tightened, and she subconsciously held the slender silver rod in her hand in front of her. Although some force was used when the fist smashed through the barrier, the remaining force was still very huge. It was simply not something that a silver sword made of unknown materials could withstand. It immediately started to click. It broke into two pieces with a clear sound. "Huh!" Just when Yanis thought she was bound to receive this punch, Ito Cheng's fist suddenly stopped just two or three centimeters to the right of her face, and at the same time, a strong The wind rushed out from the fist, and without any accident, Yanis' body was blown backwards. She fell to the ground more than two meters away and rolled to a stop. Judging from the power of the punch, it seemed that the punch really hit Yanis' body, and it would definitely make her head explode like a watermelon. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng took a step forward and appeared again in front of Yanis who was getting up from the ground. He raised his palm into a knife and slashed her delicate neck with the knife when Yanis did not react at all. , knocked Yanis unconscious. "Plop!" The body of Yanis, who had just climbed up, fell weakly to the ground again. After doing all this, Ito Cheng leaned over and lifted Yanis up, like a hunter carrying a dead prey, and turned to face the Roman Orthodox fighting nuns present, silently showing them his power and declaring this war. the result of. After a pause, the battle nuns who took all this into consideration put down their weapons and expressed their surrender.?Attitude. ¡°Dang Cang, Dang Cang¡­¡± The sound of weapons falling to the ground in succession echoed in the night sky. "Are you okay?" Ito Cheng, who ignored the battle sisters around him and carried Yanis directly to Ossola, stretched out his arm and said with a smile on his face. Text Chapter 875 Benefits and Disadvantages He reached out and grasped the palm offered by Ito Cheng, and used his strength to stand up from the ground, but perhaps because of the serious injury, Orsola, who was weak and weak, immediately fell softly into Ito Cheng's arms. "I'm fine." Orsola looked up at Ito Cheng with a gentle smile on his face. "Now it seems that even without your answer, you will be taken over by me." Ito Cheng looked at the battle sisters standing in front of him, not knowing how to react, and laughed. "Thank you." Orsola thanked him softly. Hearing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly, then turned to look at the direction of his attack and said loudly, "Index, come here." As soon as he finished speaking, Index, a silver-haired nun wearing a floor-length white nun's uniform with gold embroidery on the edge, and a white hood with gold embroidery on the head, ran out from behind a building and hurriedly He ran towards Ito Cheng. "Ah Cheng." Ten seconds later, Index, who ran up to Ito Cheng, said with a concerned look on his face, "Are you okay? Are you injured anywhere?" "Do you look at me like an injured person?" Ito Shiraiji held Agnes's right arm and stretched it horizontally, showing himself to Index, and then his expression changed slightly as if he remembered something, and he hurriedly spoke He continued, "But no matter what, you can't bite me this time. I don't want to suffer no damage during the battle, and end up with wounds all over my body at the end of the battle." ¡°Hmph.¡± Index, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, snorted with an unhappy look on his face. "Okay, let's go aside to rest first and wait for that guy Steele and Saiji Kenmiya and the other Amakusa-style people to come over." Ito Cheng looked at the surrounding battle nuns and said. ¡°Then he held the unconscious Agnes in one hand, put his arm around Orsola¡¯s waist with the other, and helped the weak Orsola and Index walk to the side together. And sat down in front of a low step for resting. "Acheng, how are you going to arrange for Orsola?" Index, who was standing aside, looked at Ito Cheng who was sitting next to Orsola and asked. Hearing Index¡¯s inquiry, Orsola, who was quite concerned about his next whereabouts, also turned his attention to Ito Shige beside him. "I will send her to a place where no one can find her." After a few seconds of silence, Ito Cheng said in a low tone. "Is there such a place?" Although she has no memory of more than a year ago, she is a member of the Puritan Church of Necessary Evils in England. Index, who did not dare to say how clearly the scope of the Roman Orthodox Church's influence was, but was aware of its vast influence, asked with a puzzled look on his face. "Why not?" Ito Cheng chuckled and said, "And there are many such places. But they are all desolate and inhabited lonely roads or mountain forests, which are not suitable for normal people to live." "Are you going to send Orsola to some kind of uninhabited island or primeval forest?" Index said with a surprised look on his face. Even Orsola, who had always looked calm, changed his expression slightly. "No, how could I send her to that kind of place? It would be strange if she, a weak female who knows neither martial arts nor magic, would lose her life if she went to that place." Ito Chengmi He said angrily. Then without waiting for Index to ask, he explained, "I will use other methods to send Orsola to a place where Roman Orthodox people will never find it. As for where that is, I can't say. Because there are still people around us who may be eavesdropping on our conversation. If we tell where that place is, it may put Orsola in danger again." Index¡¯s face tightened when he heard that there might be other people or forces around him. He looked around seriously, wanting to see if he could find anything from a magical perspective. But after looking around, Index couldn't find anything. Then they quietly waited for the arrival of Steele and Kenmiya Saiji's Amakusa-style members with Ito Cheng and Orsola. Soon, along with a clear sound of footsteps, Steele's tall figure came into view of Ito Cheng, Index and Orsola. "You can really do it. You actually single-handedly destroyed the entire Roman Orthodox Church's Battle Sisters. It seems that you are determined to take Orsola away." There was a risking Ran Qing in his mouth. Steele, who was smoking a cigarette, said with a mocking tone. Ito Cheng just glanced at Steele lightly. Then he ignored him as if he were nothing. "There's the cross I gave you before." After two lessons, Steele, who knew that he couldn't get a good talk with Ito Cheng, didn't lose his temper and said while holding a cigarette and blowing out a puff of smoke. "The one who just foughtAt that time, I threw it away as a prop. Now, it has probably been broken into pieces. "Ito Cheng explained with an indifferent expression. Steele frowned when he heard this, but without saying anything else, he walked to the side and stood blankly. And more than a minute after Steele arrived, Kengiya Saiji also came to the scene with his Amakusa-style members. They thought they were going to have a fight, but after seeing the situation at the scene. They all looked at each other in astonishment, and finally cast their eyes with disbelief and shock on Ito Cheng who was sitting there. "Finally everyone is here." Ito Cheng stood up from the short steps and glanced at Steele, Kenmiya Saiji, and the Amakusa people one by one and said, "I will take Orsola with me later." Go, I will be responsible for her safety from now on. As for Yanis and the nuns under her, you can handle it however you want, I will not participate." "You protect? How do you protect? Just with your level 5 superpower? How ridiculous! Do you know how many experts at your level are there in the Roman Orthodox Church? How many people are far stronger than you? You who have almost no knowledge of the magical world actually said such big words, it¡¯s really hilarious!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Steele immediately looked at Ito Cheng with a mocking look on his face and said. "I have my own methods, you don't need to worry about these." Ito Cheng looked back at Steele and said softly. "I'm too lazy to care about your safety, I'm talking about her!" Steele curled his lips with disdain and pointed at Index. Index looked at Steele with a puzzled expression, wondering why this stranger who had never met before would be so concerned about his safety? Is it because they both belong to the English Puritan Church? "Wrap her up as I said!" Ito Cheng said firmly. "" Steele stared at Ito Cheng quietly for a moment, and then said in a cold tone, "I hope what you said is true. If I find that she has been hurt at all, neither she nor I will mind arresting you." Rise up and shed your ashes!" Ito Cheng knows who Steele is talking about, she is the current Pope Amakusa Shikihara, Kanzaki Kaori, one of only twenty saints in the entire forbidden world! Only she can really cause substantial harm to Ito Cheng, and even threaten his life. "You won't have a chance, and if you dare to take Index away without permission like this time, I won't mind using any despicable means to do something you absolutely don't want to see." Ito Cheng looked directly at Steele with sharp eyes and said. "Hmph!" Steele snorted coldly, ending the conversation with Ito Cheng. "I need your help later." Then, Ito Cheng turned to look at Kengiya Saiji and said straightforwardly. "Okay." Jiangong Zhaizi nodded happily and agreed. "Then let's go there now." Ito Cheng said. "Okay." Jiangong Zhaizi still agreed happily. After getting the answer, Ito Shigeya didn't hesitate, stretched out his hand to help Orsola up from the short steps, then took Index's little hand and left with the Amakusa-style members such as Kenmiya Saiji and others under the watch of Steele. Steel was left alone to deal with Agnes on the ground and the Roman Orthodox nuns standing nearby. On the other side, under the operation of the Amakusa-style members, Ito Cheng, Orsola, Index and everyone in the Amakusa-style disappeared from the Tokyo city using the [Thumbnail Pilgrimage] magic that ended the cooldown. "Wuhe, take the people to place the wounded first." Using the word "Jiangongzhai" that appeared in a group of buildings in [Thumbnail Tour], he ordered Wuhe, a busty girl holding a nearly two-meter-long jet-black triangular spear. road. Hearing this, Wuhe nodded and took the other Amakusa members to arrange and treat the wounded. "After this incident, do you plan to lead the entire [Amakusa style] to join the British Puritan Church and continue to follow in the footsteps of Kanzaki Kaori?" Only Ito Shige, Kenmiya Saiji, Index and After Orsola, Ito Cheng looked at Kengiya Saiji and said. "Not bad." Jiangong Zhaizi frowned when he heard this, then nodded and admitted. "I don't think that is a good choice." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "What do you mean?" Jiangong Zhaizi asked with a slightly puzzled expression on his face. "Kanzaki Kaori is one of the only twenty saints in the world, and she ranks relatively high. Her existence is a huge combat power and deterrent to the British Puritans. But at the same time, precisely because of her strong strength, the British Puritans also paid much attention to her existence, and were always thinking of ways to increase their influence on her.?Control force. " "If you join the British Puritan Church this time, although your original intention is to follow her footsteps and provide her with reliable support, you will also form an invisible bond with Kanzaki Kaori! This is exactly What the English Puritans long for. At that time, the English Puritans are likely to use your presence to issue some tasks that Kanzaki does not need to perform!" Ito Cheng stated softly in a straightforward tone. "Are you still prepared to join the British Puritan Church?" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please Read at m.) Text Chapter 876 Enter ps: Thanks to "Second Kill Potato", "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "As a student in Academy City, and you didn't know what magic was before, don't you realize that you know too much?" After listening to Ito Cheng's statement, Kenmiya Saiji was silent for a while. He looked at Ito Cheng with a scrutinizing gaze and said. "Really? I don't think so." In response to Kenmiya Saiji's interrogative speech, Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently and said, "As a person with superpowers who has been exposed to the magical world, I want to get the other person." Is it normal for more intelligence to be used to deal with enemies that may arrive at any time? Besides, all the things I just said should be thought of by a human with a slightly normal mind, right? Have you never Have you considered it?" Kengiya Saiji's expression paused. It was obvious that he had only been thinking about how to join the British Puritan Church before, and had not considered the troubles that Amakusa Shiki would bring to Kanzaki Kaori after joining. However, Jiangong Zhaizi is the acting pope of a sect after all. Even if the overall power of this sect is not large, it can even be said to be very weak, but he is naturally not weak in wisdom as he can lead the activities of the sect members, and he quickly gets over the embarrassment. After coming back to his senses, he asked another question in a questioning tone to change the subject. "Tell me your purpose." "I want you [Amakusa-shiki] to join me." Ito Cheng said quietly while looking at Kengiya Saiji's eyes without blinking. Upon hearing Itoge's request, both Kenmiya Saiji, who was involved in the matter, and Index and Orsola, who were observing as unrelated persons, all looked at Itogei in shock, trying to judge from his expression. Confirm whether what you are hearing is an auditory hallucination. "It seems that the Puritan magician was right, you are indeed crazy." A few seconds later, Kengiya Saiji, who could not see anything from Ito Cheng's face, shook his head gently and mocked. "Since I dare to take you on, I naturally have a complete way to deal with all possible problems! So now I just want to know if you are willing to lead you [Amakusa style] to formally accept my invitation and become my subordinate." Regarding Jian Ito Cheng didn't care about Miyasaiji's mocking. He still invited in a calm tone. "I really don't know where you get that kind of confidence. But unfortunately, there is only one person that all of us [Amakusa-style] want to follow, so unfortunately, we will not devote ourselves to your command." Kengiya Saiji Ito Cheng looked up and down with a strange expression, exuding strong confidence and said. "So, you still want to join the British Puritan Church?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and said quietly. "I heard what you said before. Before I find a way to have the best of both worlds, I will not lead the members of the [Amakusa Style] to join the British Puritan Church for the time being." Kengong Saiji sighed lightly. "And thankfully, the Roman Orthodox troops who came to hunt Orsola were also defeated by you alone, and the relationship with us [Amakusa-style] is no longer so tense. Coupled with our [Amakusa-style] unique hiding methods, I believe that we [Amakusa Shiki] will be safe and sound in a short period of time, and I really want to thank you." Then Kengiya Saiji's expression changed. Looking at Ito Cheng with a smile on his face, he said. For the gratitude of Jiangongzhai's meaning, it didn't feel what it meant, and Ito Cheng did not feel what happened. His shoulders were taken to the other party for his gratitude. "If you think about it in the future, just use that phone number to contact me." Ito Cheng said. "I will consider it." Jiangong Zhaizi nodded and agreed. Ito Cheng nodded, opened his arms to embrace Orsola and Index, then activated his telekinesis and jumped into the sky in front of the self-built palace, flying quickly towards the distance. Soon he completely disappeared from Jian Gong Zhai Zi's sight. After flying a certain distance, Ito Cheng found a dense forest again and landed with Index and Orsola in his arms. "What's wrong?" Index raised his head and looked at Ito Cheng with a confused look on his face and asked. "Now I will send Orsola to the place where no one can find it, and at the same time I will show you my most important secret." Ito Cheng took a deep breath first, and then looked at Index and Orsola said softly next to his face. "Secret? What secret?" Index asked with an unhappy face after hearing that Ito Cheng had something to do with him. Orsola on the side was also looking at Ito Cheng with doubts. ¡°You¡¯ll know right away.¡± Ito Cheng chuckled. After saying this, with a thought, he disappeared from the place with Index and Orsola, and appeared in Academy City, a southern ecological city in the Rubik's Cube world.   "This. Where is this?" Index said nervously when he saw the sudden change around him. Similarly, Orsola also began to look around curiously, wanting to find out something from the surrounding environment. "According to your knowledge system, this is a different world!" Ito Shige explained using words that Index and Orsola could understand. "A-different world!?" Index and Orsola looked back at Ito Cheng in surprise, confirming whether what he said was true or false. "Yes, a different world." Ito Cheng smiled. Then they pushed the two of them to the edge of the building at their feet. Looking down at the quiet street below, he said, "As long as you are here, even the Roman Orthodox people with their great supernatural powers will not be able to find it." "I didn't expect that I would be able to see the legendary different world with my own eyes in my lifetime. It's really surprising." Orsola looked at the modern streets below and said softly in an incomprehensible tone. "Then Acheng, what kind of world is here? Heavenly world? Demonic world? Buddhist world? Or is it just another world separated from our original world?" Index, who has 13000 books of magic book knowledge, is full of excitement. asked. "The last one is the same world as the one we were in before." Ito Cheng explained. "So this other world is the same as our world? Does it also have heaven, demon world, Buddhist world, magicians, and churches?" Index asked again. "This world is a pure land. There are not so many miscellaneous worlds, and there are no churches that want people to believe. It is a peaceful world." Ito Cheng shook his head and said. "Is it really a pure land?" Orsola turned his head and looked at Ito Cheng's face again and repeated softly. "At least for now, it is." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "Then who are you, Acheng? Why can you take other people to travel freely between the two worlds?" Then Index, who seemed to remember something, looked at Ito Cheng with a slight frown and asked. Orsola is also extremely curious about this issue. "Because I am the master of this world!" Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Ah!" Orsola opened his mouth slightly when he heard this and looked at Ito Cheng with a look of shock. ¡°Boundary Lord?¡± Index, who has always been nervous, tilted his head and said. Then Index's expression paused, and he looked at Ito Cheng with his eyes wide open and said, "A Cheng, are you from another world!?" "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted, then ignored Index, who looked a little tangled, and looked ahead and said, "Okay. It's very late now, I'll give Orsola some time first. Get the living room ready.¡± After saying that, with a thought in his mind, he disappeared from the place with Index and Orsola, and appeared in an empty room. The room is neither too big nor too small, about 80 square meters. The layout of three bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen and two bathrooms is more than enough for one person to live in. "This house will be your home from now on. How do you feel?" said Orsola, who has never left Ito Cheng's arms since he entered the Rubik's Cube world. "I'm very satisfied, thank you." Orsola thanked him very politely. "As long as you are satisfied." Ito Cheng smiled, then let go of Index and Orsola, walked to the sofa in the living room and sat down, took out the quantum computer and connected it to the network of the Rubik's Cube world, and said to Orsola "You and Index should sit aside for a while. I'll help you apply for the resident status here." Orsola nodded, walked to the side with Index and sat down. "Acheng, I'm hungry." Index said after sitting down to rest. "Look at me!" Hearing this, Ito Cheng paused for a moment and raised his hand to pat his forehead and chuckled. Then with a thought, dozens of plates of steaming Chinese home-cooked dishes and a pot of rice appeared in front of Orsola and Yin. There was an alluring aroma exuding in front of the two Deeks. "You guys can eat." Ito Cheng said, and then he immersed himself in operating the quantum computer again. Apply for resident status for Orsola. "Okay." After a moment, with a soft beep, he reached out from the card maker and pulled out a card with a laser layer on the surface, with Orsola's head and identity information written on the upper left corner of the front. Said Ito Cheng, who had a magnetic card with a serial number written on it at the bottom right. Then Ito Cheng flipped his palm, and a metallic luster key reflected in the light appeared in his hand. Together with the magnetic card, he handed it to Orsola, who was taking a small bite. "This is the key to the house and your ID card. Especially the ID card, which combines the identityIt integrates multiple functions such as certificates, bank cards, and transportation cards. Use it in any situation, don't lose it. "Ito put down the dishes and chopsticks, and took the ID card and key to Orsola," said. "After that, you can rest at home for two days and get familiar with the world. Then I will arrange a job for you to save you from being bored and lonely." Ito Cheng continued. "You are so considerate and I am so sorry to trouble you." Orsola, who is used to being extremely polite, said respectfully. "Eat first. After I treat your injuries, I will take Index away and return to Academy City to continue to be my good student." Ito Cheng leaned back on the sofa with his body relaxed. smiled. "Well. Since you own a world, why do you still pretend to be a student in Academy City?" After hearing Ito Cheng's words, Orsola asked after hesitating for a moment. "Because this world still needs to be built." Ito Cheng, who put away his smile, said seriously, "In order to build this world more perfectly, I still have a lot of things to collect, find, and then add to the foundation of this world." "You are so great." Orsola said with a serious expression. "I can't say it's great. After all, this world belongs to me. I can't just watch my world go into waste." Ito Cheng said with a shrug. "However, Ah Cheng, if you are the Lord of the Realm, wouldn't you be the same existence as the Lord?" Index said in a vague tone with food in his mouth. Hearing this, Orsola's expression also changed, and he looked at Ito Cheng with a serious face, wanting to hear what he had to say. "In terms of [position], I am the same as the Lord in the Cross Sect, but the level of power is completely different. However, I am confident that in the near future, I can obtain the same thing as what is described in the [Bible] of the Cross Sect. The masters have the same power." Ito Cheng explained confidently. Then the conversation changed and he said in a joking tone to Index and Orsola who looked thoughtful, "How about you, do you want to convert to me and become a saint or an apostle in the future?" "I don't want to believe in Ah Cheng." Index refused without hesitation, and then continued to enjoy the delicious food in front of him. "Please allow me to think about it." Orsola replied seriously. "Uhare you serious?" Ito Cheng looked at Orsola in surprise when he heard this. "Eh? Don't you need followers?" Orsola asked in confusion. "I don't know why the [Lord] in the Cross sect wants to develop religion, but as far as I'm concerned, I have no need for faith. Of course, if you are willing to believe in me, I don't mind." Ito Cheng explained. "That's it." Orsola said with a stunned expression, but based on Ito's understanding of her, he really didn't have much hope that she would really listen. After a while, Orsola, who had a small appetite, was the first to put down his bowls and chopsticks. "Have you finished eating?" Ito Cheng asked looking at Orsola. "Yes, thank you very much for your hospitality." Orsola still thanked him in that overly respectful way of speaking. ¡°Since you¡¯ve finished eating, come with me and I¡¯ll help you treat your injuries first.¡± Ito Cheng said as he stood up from the sofa. "Okay." Orsola agreed, and then followed Ito Cheng into one of the bedrooms of the new house. "Take off your nun uniform." Ito Cheng said. "Ah? Oh, okay." Orsola was stunned at first when he heard this, then with a slightly red cheek, he started to pull the chain on the nun's uniform, and took off the nun's uniform that covered his whole body in front of Ito Cheng. A set of white bra and panties with lace edges were exposed, as well as a white and tender body with green marks on the towel. "Tsk, Yanis is really cruel." Looking at the scars on Orsola's body, Ito Cheng said softly with a sigh on his face. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 877 Chat "Okay, that's enough." Seeing Orsola's hands behind her back, Ito Cheng, who was about to open the hook and take off her bra, quickly said to stop her. "Okay." Orsola, who looked up at Ito Cheng with a surprised expression, agreed. "Go and lie down on the bed." Ito Cheng ordered. Without any hesitation, Orsola turned around, walked to the neat bed, sat down, and lay flat on the bed. Seeing Orsola lying down, Ito Cheng slowly walked over to her and sat down next to her. His green-glowing hand lightly covered the bruised area on Orsola's body, and he activated medical ninjutsu to treat her. In an instant, a refreshing and cool feeling emerged from the bottom of Orsola's heart, causing her to close her eyes involuntarily and enjoy it quietly. Under the treatment of a medical expert like Ito Cheng, most of Orsola, who had only flesh injuries and the most serious bleeding in the abdomen, was quickly cured, leaving only a small part waiting for Ito Cheng's treatment. But at this moment, Index, who had not seen Ito Cheng coming out of Orsola's room for a long time, suddenly appeared in the room and shouted to I Tocheng in a low voice, "A Cheng!" with an unhappy look on his face. Seeing Index¡¯s expression, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t understand why. He would definitely be bitten by the extremely jealous Index later. "Index, wait a minute, wait until I heal Orsola's injury first." Ito Cheng said as Index quickly approached. "Acheng, what method are you using to treat Orsola? Why do I feel that there is a touch of magic in the energy in your hands? Aren't people with super powers not allowed to use magic?" Intik walked up to Ito Cheng. Si asked with a frown as he looked at the green light glowing from his hand. "This is not magic, it is a power called ninjutsu in other worlds. Maybe you misunderstood the life energy part of the ninjutsu I am using now." Ito Cheng explained. . In the forbidden world, the so-called magic power is the power purified by refining vitality. To some extent, it is combined with the Yang-attributed medical ninjutsu, wood escape, and the power of Nen in the hunter world. People feel the same way, so it¡¯s no wonder that Index felt misunderstood. "The power of another world?" Index repeated while carefully observing the green energy in Ito Cheng's hand. Orsola, who also heard the conversation between the two, also fell on Ito Cheng's palm covering her body, observing the power of this so-called different world. "In addition to entering our world, Ah Cheng, can you also go to other worlds?" Index asked curiously. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted, then changed his tone and continued, "In the future, I will find time to take you to see other worlds, and also let you open your eyes and not be limited to one world and one method. In this kind of shackles.¡± "Okay, it's time for Index and I to leave. I'll come see you next time I have a chance." After a moment, Ito Cheng stood up and said after healing the last piece of Yuqing on Orsola's body. "I'll see you off." Orsola stood up after hearing this. "No need, we will leave this world directly and return to the outside world. Just have a good rest." Ito Cheng reached out and pressed Orsola's shoulders, pressing her back on the bed and saying. "Index, we have to leave." Then. Ito Cheng took Index's hand and said. "Goodbye, Orsola, I will ask Acheng to send me in to see you in the future." Index said to Orsola. "Okay, I look forward to your visit again." Orsola said with a soft smile. Seeing the two of them saying goodbye, Ito Cheng first nodded to Orsola, and then with a thought, he took Index back to the forbidden world. "Index, remember to keep what you just saw a secret. Otherwise, it will cause death for me." Ito, who reappeared in the forest of the forbidden world, told Index. "I know, I won't tell anyone about the situation there." Index promised with a serious look. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly at Index, then reached out to hold her in his arms, activated his telekinesis and flew high into the sky again, flying at high speed in the direction of Academy City. Traveling at a high speed of up to twice the speed of sound, Ito Shigero took Index and flew into Academy City in a short while, flew to the door of the dormitory where he lived, and landed. Then he took out the key and opened the door. He led Index into the room. "It's very late, go to bed early." Ito Cheng said as he took off his clothes. Afterwards, Ito and Mr. Index finished taking off their clothes.After entering the bathroom and washing up, he returned to the bedroom and climbed onto the bed to prepare for rest. "Acheng, are you sure you want to extend a sinful hand to a pure nun?" Index, who was kneeling, had a pure love smile on his face that was comparable to that of a Virgin, and looked at Ito who was lying on the bed. Cheng said. "How can my behavior be sinful? First of all, Index, you are already fifteen years old. You are almost sixteen. According to the laws of this country, you will soon be old enough to get married. You are a serious person. Secondly, we just slept together in the ruins of the Bo Mingza Grand Theater, and now we are reliving old dreams, which is not a crime at all." He half-bends his head with his right hand, lying on his side and looking at Index Shi's Ito Cheng retorted with a smile. "I am not a citizen of this country! And I am a pure nun, a person who dedicates my whole body to the Lord. Anyone who dares to take action against me is a sin!" Index raised his chin lightly. Said proudly. "Okay, it's getting late. I have to go to school tomorrow, so go to sleep." Hearing this, Ito Cheng shook his head in a funny way, then put his arm around Index's shoulders and pushed her down. On the bed, he held him in his arms and closed his eyes. "Hmph." Index snorted coldly when he saw that his Virgin Mode was not working, and bit down on Ito Cheng's exposed chest. Feeling the pain in his chest, Ito Cheng directly used his thoughts to weaken the pain in that area, and used energy to repair the physical wounds, and then he hugged Index tightly and rested unmoved. Index, who had been biting for a long time but didn't see how Ito Cheng was doing, also felt tired. He let go of his mouth, found a comfortable position in Ito Cheng's arms, and also closed his eyes and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ The next day, with the sunlight streaming in through the window, Ito Cheng woke up from his sleep and turned around. Then he carefully removed Index, who was wrapped around him like an octopus, and got out of bed and entered the bathroom to wash up. After everything was finished, he walked into the kitchen and prepared breakfast and lunch for Index. More than ten minutes later, Index woke up from his sleep when he smelled the aroma of rice. Afterwards, Ito Shigero had breakfast with Index, who was only wearing a pair of white underwear and a white shirt that was large enough to be used as pajamas, with a pair of white legs and half of his left shoulder exposed. Then he turned and walked out of the dormitory, towards I walked slowly over to a certain university where I was studying. "A-Nari, good morning, nya." As soon as he walked into the classroom, Tsuchimikado Motoharu greeted Ito Nari in his unique and weird way of speaking. "Good morning." Ito Cheng responded with a smile as he walked towards his seat with his schoolbag in hand. "I heard that you had a great time yesterday, nya." After Ito Cheng sat down, Tsuchimikado Motoharu, who had his hands in his trouser pockets, turned to look at him and said. "Are you okay? What happened? Someone invited you to the game yesterday?" Ito Cheng glanced at Tsuchimikado Motoharu and said. "Yes, nya. But unfortunately, I made a mistake in the mission process and quit the game midway." Tsuchimikado said with regret, then looked at Ito Cheng and asked, "What about you? I heard that you got a reward for completing the level?" "Are you interested in rewards?" Ito Cheng looked at Tsuchimikado with a half-smile and asked. "That's your prize, I'm not interested, nya. But if you cause any trouble because someone robs your things, I don't mind turning into a scavenger and cleaning up the environment." Motoharu Tsuchimikado looked serious. He stared at Ito Cheng and said. "I also like the current living environment very much. If any snakes, insects, rats, or ants come to pollute the environment, I will also be willing to become a sanitation worker." Ito Cheng looked back at Tsuchimikado Motoharu with a smile. "Oh, it seems we have the same interests." After looking at each other for a few seconds, Tsuchimikado Motoharu suddenly returned to his previous lazy appearance and said. "What are you talking about?" At this time, Kamijou Touma, who walked into the classroom and came to the seat, looked at the two of them and asked. "We're talking about a very promising online game." Tsuchimikado Motoharu replied playfully, then looked at Kamijou Touma and asked, "How about it, do you want to play with me?" "Forget it, I'm not interested in online games at all." Kamijou Touma, who sat down low, said with a respectful expression. "That's really a pity." Tsuchimikado Motoharu sighed with regret. "It's not so much that you feel sorry for Touma that he doesn't play online games, but it's more that you can't see how unlucky Touma might be from time to time due to account loss or items being stolen." Ito Cheng said from the sidelines. "Hahaha, you really understand me,Ah Cheng. "Tsuchimikado Motoharu laughed cooperatively. "Are you so bored that you base your happiness on my pain?" Kamijou Touma looked at Tsuchimikado Motoharu and Ito Nari with a look of displeasure and said loudly. "That's right. Agami, you are our entertainment program." Tsuchimikado Motoharu admitted without hesitation. "When I don't see your unlucky look Touma for a day, I always feel that something is missing in my life, so Touma, just appoint me." Ito Cheng agreed. "How could I make friends like you? How unfortunate it is!" Kamijou Touma said weakly. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 878 Acknowledgments "Ding Bell Bell " With a noisy ringtone, the courses in the morning officially announced the end. "Ah Cheng, wait a minute." Just as Ito Cheng stood up from his seat and was about to leave, Motochun Tsuchimikado suddenly stopped him. Then under Ito Cheng's confused eyes, he continued, "Come with me, there is someone who wants to see you." Ito Cheng frowned when he heard this, but he still nodded and agreed. He followed Motochu Tsuchimikado, who looked like he was in a daze, out of the classroom, left the college, and finally came to stand on the rooftop of a high-rise building. The next moment, she was still dressed as usual, wearing a short-sleeved T-shirt with the hem tied high under her chest, exposing her flat belly and navel. And because the hem of the T-shirt is tied up, the chest looks even more impressive. The lower body was wearing a pair of jeans, with one leg completely cut off, exposing the entire thigh. The snow-white thighs extend all the way to the root, which can be clearly seen. Her long black hair was tied up high with a big bow by a white satin bag, and Kanzaki Kaori appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes holding a long knife more than two meters long. "Huh, I thought it was the big boss Aleister I was shocked." Ito Cheng thought to himself. "Sister-in-law, I have brought you." Tsuchimikado Monchun raised his hand and greeted Kanzaki Kaori, who was facing away from them and looking at the city scenery. Hearing Tsuchimikado Motochun's greeting, Kanzaki Kaori finally turned around and looked at Ito Cheng. "Finally, I am no longer that annoying smoking man." Ito Cheng said with a soft breath, then looked at Kanzaki Kaori and said, "Long time no see. Miss Kanzaki." "Long time no see." Kanzaki Kaori, who is very ethical and polite to everyone, returned the greeting. "That that" Then, Kanzaki Kaori showed a troubled look on his face. After "that" for a long time, he still couldn't fully state what he wanted to say. Read the full text of False Dao. "Oh! Sister, are you finally going to say thank you to Ah Cheng? I guess it must be one of those corny lines again? It's just, right? Puff! Hahahaha! Do you think you are a fairy tale? Is the white crane inside repaying the favor?" When Tsuchimikado Motochun arrived, he knew Kanzaki Kaori better and laughed directly in a joking tone. "That'sthat's not true!" Kanzaki Kaori argued with his cheeks turning red. "Why bother to say so much? After all, the eldest sister will be naked in the end?" Tsuchimikado Monchun continued to joke with a smile. "Take off all your clothes!?" Ito Cheng's eyes lit up when he heard this, and he looked at Kanzaki Kaori's body unabashedly and said in surprise. "Wha what are you stripping naked! Who would do that kind of thing!" Kanzaki Kaori retorted loudly with a look of embarrassment on his face. "Oh? Or are you planning on repaying your favor? Are you willing to wear any clothes? What a sacrifice!" Tsuchimikado Monchun didn't care about Kanzaki Kaori's look at all. Still minding his own business, he stated what he imagined. "Shut your mouth! It's all because of you who misled me that things have become so complicated!" Finally, the unbearable Kanzaki Kaori yelled at Tsuchimikado Motochun. "Although you are not naked, Kanzaki, I can see you wearing some clothes that will make people's hearts beat. I don't mind either." Ito Cheng said with a smile, fearing that the world would be in chaos. "Let. It makes people's hearts beat and their ears warm" Kanzaki Kaori murmured to himself with his whole face turning crimson. "Hahaha! In fact, you can also choose to lie on the lap of the big sister. Let the big sister, who is full of maternal instinct, help you pick out your ears. Or you can ask the big sister to help you make a petite and cute one that is completely inconsistent with her image. Handmade bento." Tsuchimikado Monchun suggested jokingly from the side. "It's not bad!" Ito Cheng raised his hand and pinched his chin lightly, looked at Kanzaki Kaori up and down and nodded. "Tsuchimikado, although I don't quite understand. But if you stay here, it will only make things more complicated, so can you please leave?" Kanzaki Kaori first took a deep breath to calm down. He had some messy thoughts, then turned to look at Tsuchimikado Motochun and demanded. "Ah, you want to be alone with him? What do you want to do? Could it be" Tsuchimikado Motochun looked at Kanzaki Kaori with bright eyes and said. Then the conversation changed and he continued speechlessly, "Did the eldest sister prepare some special gift and secretly give it to Ah Cheng? Sorry, I didn't notice it. I was so slow!" "No! Please don't make random guesses and feel embarrassed without permission!" Kanzaki Kaori said loudly, feeling a little weak. "Ah? Is there any other strange scene that I can't imagine?"?? It¡¯s so curious, what on earth will the eldest sister do? "Tsuchimikado Monchun said to himself as if he was trapped in his own world. "That's enough, stop talking! Disappear quickly!" Kanzaki Kaori closed his eyes and shouted. Tsuchimikado Monchun, who also felt that the nonsense was almost over, stopped talking, turned around and walked to the connecting door between the rooftop and the stairs, stepped into the stairwell, and took the iron door behind him, "Haha" and gradually laughed. Go away. With the departure of Tsuchimikado Genchun, the entire rooftop became quiet for a while. "Miss Kanzaki, are you really here to thank me?" After a few seconds of silence between each other, Ito Cheng looked at Kanzaki Kaori and said. "Yes, I am always easy to cause trouble to others. Especially you, you have been burdened several times because of my relationship. Every time I feel quite guilty. Besides, I am not the only one who has caused trouble for you this time. It's trouble, but all of us Amakusa style have caused trouble for you." Because of Tsuchimikado Monchun's previous nonsense, Kanzaki Kaori, who gradually relaxed, looked at Ito Shige seriously and said "The Road to Rebirth." "Are you sure you want to thank me?" Ito Cheng said as he stepped closer to Kanzaki Kaori step by step. "Yes." Kanzaki Kaori confirmed. "Any request is acceptable?" Ito Cheng then asked. "As long as I can do it." Kanzaki Kaori took a deep breath again and said. "Then what if I want to stay with you?" Ito Cheng, who had already walked to Kanzaki Kaori and stood in front of him, could clearly inhale the fragrance emanating from Kanzaki Kaori into his nostrils and looked directly at her. Eyes said. "Huh?" Kanzaki Kaori was stunned at first when he heard this, and then he exclaimed with his cheeks slightly flushed. "If you want to thank me, just stay by my side." When Kanzaki Kaori was slightly panicked, Ito Cheng said, reaching out and caressing her face. "I'm sorry." Kaori Kanzaki, who had recovered from the slight heat on his cheeks, quickly distanced himself from Ito, exhaled softly, shook his head and said, "You, you should change your conditions." "Didn't you say that any request is OK as long as you can fulfill it? You can definitely fulfill this request, why don't you agree?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and said. Kanzaki Kaori really didn¡¯t know how to answer this question, so he could only stand there in silence with a complicated look on his face. Similarly, Ito Chengya stood there silently, looking at Kanzaki Kaori quietly, waiting for her answer. "You'd better change your conditions. I really can't agree to this." After a moment, Kanzaki Kaori said with a sigh. "Forget it, I just want this condition." Ito Cheng shook his head and sighed with regret. After saying that, without waiting for Kanzaki Kaori to react, he turned around and walked to the door of China Unicom. Under the gaze of Kanzaki Kaori, who was speechless, he opened the iron door and disappeared into the stairwell. After leaving Kanzaki Kaori's building, Ito Shige first went to Kiyama Chunsheng's apartment to meet the last one who stayed there for one night, and then met with Kinuhata Aoi, Takitsubo Rikou, and Han who stayed in the apartment. After chatting with Mr. Kiyama for a while, he left Mr. Kiyama's apartment, had lunch at a nearby fast food restaurant, and then returned to a certain university to spend the afternoon classes. After the afternoon class ended, Ito Cheng came to Kiyama Chunsheng's apartment again to pick up the final work, and returned to the dormitory where he lived with the final work. Index, Last Work, and the three-colored cat Sphinx, who missed each other after being separated for a day, soon got together again. The days after that were calm again. There were no magicians who broke into Academy City because they coveted him, nor were the members of the Roman Orthodox Church who came to block the door because they heard that Orsola had been kidnapped by him. I spent about ten days peacefully. During this period, the scramble for the wreckage that was supposed to happen did not happen because Ito Cheng took it away completely as soon as he entered the forbidden world, allowing Kuroko Shirai and Tamaki Yubi to spend September 14th in peace. , like in the original work, one was injured and hospitalized, and one's personality collapsed and his abilities went berserk. In the end, he had to rely on the "negative legacy" of the underworld to use his abilities. On this day, September 19th, in a large stadium in Academy City, a sweet girl wearing a sports uniform, with long golden hair and starry eyes met a girl wearing Wearing black student uniform trousers and a white short-sleeved T-shirt with the rising sun pattern printed on the chest, the long-sleeved shirt was hung as a cloak on the back. The spiky-headed boys with energetic faces stood together on two high platforms. On behalf of the students behind them who were also wearing student sports uniforms, they swore an oath to several teachers standing on the high platform in front of them. "We (weYes)" Among them, the male voice is domineering and high-pitched, and the female voice is soft and low. "Follow the spirit of athletes and use the dreams and passion of our young people to actively participate in this Daha Star Festival" "Tsk, are these the seventh-placed Sogiita Gunba and the fifth-placed Shokuhou Cao Nozomi It's really interesting." Ito Cheng, who was standing outside with Index, looked at the two people on the high platform. The man chuckled to himself. (To be continued) Text Chapter 879 Meeting ps: Thanks to "Second Kill Potato" and "nykfany" for their tips. "The bond that will never disappear" At this point, Soitata Junba's surprised voice came out, "What's the next word?" Then Soitai Junba ignored the speech script and spoke directly with his own will, "No matter what the bonds that will never disappear, let us bet on perseverance! Let us make full use of the results we exercise every day." Let¡¯s show it! Let those who don¡¯t have perseverance see the majesty of our perseverance! In order to inject strong belief into this conference" Speaking of which, the Banzu Junba gathered the right fist to the waist and put on a stance of stress. At the same time, a powerful air current spread out in all directions with Sogiita Junba as the center, blowing the flags in the flag-bearing hands on both sides and making a loud sound. "I swear! No matter how difficult the obstacles are, no matter how arduous the journey is we will use our indomitable spirit to overcome everything!!" After saying that, Soita Gunba punched straight into the sky, and a strong explosion immediately erupted on the ground at the feet of the student team standing behind him, sending the unsuspecting students above him flying. "Heythe opening ceremony is over" A teacher who presided over the opening ceremony sighed and announced after seeing this. The Daihasei Festival¡ª¡ªis a large-scale sports meeting held every year in Academy City for seven days. Different from ordinary sports games, the Daihasei Festival is attended by all students in Academy City on a school basis. The entire competition is broadcast to the world by approved TV stations. At the same time, Academy City will also be open to the general public outside. And the most distinctive thing is that all competition events are based on competition between capable people. "Let's go." After the opening ceremony, Ito Cheng reached out and patted Index next to him and said. Then he led Index to catch up with the last one who was walking not far in front of the two of them, with a happy expression on his face, and walked away together. After a while, a group of three people came to a rest square for tourists to rest. "Hello, Miss Yoshikawa Kikyo." Ito Cheng took Index and the Last Work to one of them, where a man who looked to be around twenty-five years old was sitting. A female scientific researcher with short black hair to the ears, wearing blue jeans, a lavender round-neck T-shirt, and a relatively clean white coat, said at the round table. "You are" Yoshikawa Kikyo, who was drinking a glass of juice, raised her head and looked at Ito Cheng with a puzzled expression and hesitated. "I'm the one who called you yesterday and arranged to meet here. My name is Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to Yoshikawa Kikyo and said with a smile. "Hello." Yoshikawa Kikyo suddenly said, reaching out and shaking Ito Cheng's hand lightly. Then he asked straight to the point, "I wonder what you want to see me for?" "Ms. Yoshikawa. I think you will be familiar with her." Ito Cheng first pulled out the chair for Index and Last Work to sit down, and then sat down opposite Kikyo Yoshikawa, pointing to Last Work. "If you want to talk to me about that plan, I'm sorry, I'm no longer taking over the work. You'd better find someone else." Yoshikawa Kikyo first turned around and looked at the final work that he was looking around. Then he returned his gaze to Ito Cheng and said firmly. "Miss Yoshikawa, you misunderstood. I came to you this time not because I want to get something from you, but because I want to ask you for something." Ito Cheng didn't care about Yoshikawa Kikyo's rejection, with a funny look on his face. explained. "Oh?" Yoshikawa Kikyo looked at Ito Cheng with doubts after hearing this. If you want to hear what kind of thing it is, you need to ask yourself. "That's it. I would like to ask Miss Yoshikawa to help me take care of the two of them in the next seven days." Ito Cheng looked at Index and Index who were sitting quietly drinking boxed juice and looking at the passers-by in the distance. Said the uneasy last one. "A Cheng, are you saying you want to hand me over to this woman?" Index, who seemed to be absent-minded, but had been paying attention to the conversation between the two, immediately turned his head and stared at Ito Cheng with bulging cheeks and asked. "It's not what you think. What I mean is that during the seven days when the Daihasei Festival is held, let Ms. Yoshikawa help take care of you two to prevent you two from being affected by my competition." Ito Cheng Looking at Index, he explained softly. "How will we be affected?" Index asked with some confusion. ¡°For example, I¡¯m participating in a competition over there, what should I do if you and the last one are hungry?¡± Ito Cheng asked with a smile, directly taking Index¡¯s desire for food as a prerequisite. "We can buy food by ourselves. Misaka reminded her loudly." The last one said loudly, his eyes falling on Ito Cheng.   "If it's normal, your suggestion would be good, but not during the Daihasei Festival!" Ito Cheng shook his head and vetoed, and then explained to the last one, "You must know that during the Daihasei Festival, learn There are a large number of outsiders in Academy City, and I don¡¯t know if some of them are mixed with people who have other concerns about Academy City, or you and Index. I don¡¯t feel comfortable just letting you two roam freely." "Oh. Misaka Misaka clearly felt Cheng's concern, and she was extremely happy at this time." Last one responded with a happy smile. "So I'm sorry to bother Ms. Yoshikawa." Seeing that Index had no objection, Ito Cheng once again turned his attention to Yoshikawa Kikyo and said. "Why choose me?" Yoshikawa Kikyo put the empty cup in her hand back on the round table in front of her and looked at Ito Cheng with a calm face and asked. "Because for the final work, you are the best choice! In addition, you are good friends with the physical education teacher Yokomikawa Aihui of the school I attend, and it is worth it for you to be a good friend with Mr. Yomikawa I trust you." Ito Cheng looked back at Yoshikawa Kikyo without any hesitation and replied. "It seems that even for Aihui-chan's sake, I can't refuse." Yoshikawa Kikyo sighed. "Sorry for the trouble, Ms. Yoshikawa." Hearing this, Ito Cheng, who had basically confirmed that Yoshikawa Kikyo would accept, said with a smile. Then he turned over his hand and took out a bank card wrapped with a white note with writing on the outside. He pushed it in front of Yoshikawa Kikyo and continued, "The identities of Index and Last Work are quite special. I'm not sure what will happen next." Will you be in danger during the seven days? This note contains my mobile phone number and the phone numbers of several other capable people. If you are in danger, you can call us for help." "As for this bank card, it is used to pay bills for Index and Last Work. Of course, if Ms. Yoshikawa encounters something exciting, she can also directly use the money in this card to purchase it. Just treat it like this. There is no need to be polite about the gift I gave you." Ito Cheng continued. "I know." Yoshikawa Kikyo was not polite when she heard this. She reached out to take the bank card and the note tied to it in front of her, and put it into the pocket of her white coat. Next, there was a strange silence between the four people for a while, and then it was broken again by Ito Cheng. "Miss Yoshikawa, I heard that you are currently unemployed?" Ito Cheng asked casually. Although it is not like the gang in the original book who helped the final work bring down two research institutes. As a result, he has lost his reputation and cannot continue to hang out in the research circle, nor can he be accepted by other research institutions. But with the end of the "Absolute Ability User Evolution Plan", Yoshikawa Kikyo has indeed been affected to some extent. She is temporarily unemployed at home, living a decadent life like an older leftover. "Yes." Although Ito Cheng didn't know why he asked. However, Yoshikawa Kikyo, who didn't feel there was anything shameful about being unemployed, admitted it simply. Then he asked in a joking manner, "What? Do you want to introduce me to a job?" Although he said that, Yoshikawa Kikyo did not think that Ito Chengma could find a job for him. After all, Ito Shigeaki's identity on the surface is just a high school student with poor financial situation. In addition to somehow getting together with the final work, he is also accompanied by a young man who seems to be a religious figure. Apart from being a nun, there is no other special performance. It¡¯s just Ito Cheng¡¯s answer that surprised her greatly. "I have a job that I would like to introduce to you, but I don't know if you are willing, Ms. Yoshikawa." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Oh?" Yoshikawa Kikyo, who was curious about the work Ito Cheng mentioned, made a voice full of doubts. "I plan to hire you, Mr. Yoshikawa, to be the last work's private nursing researcher to test the last work's physical condition in case she has any accidents." Ito Cheng said straight to the point. "You?" Yoshikawa Kikyo looked at Ito Naomichi in surprise. "Yes, I am." Ito Cheng confirmed proudly. "Okay, let's not talk about the work location, equipment and other issues after the work begins. Let's talk about my salary. How much do you plan to pay?" Yoshikawa Kikyo said with a funny expression on her face. "It will not be lower than the salary paid by the research institution you worked for before, and in addition, there are other benefits available." Ito Cheng didn't care about Yoshikawa Kikyo's expression, and answered seriously. "Are there any benefits? Can you tell me what they are?" Yoshikawa Kikyo asked with interest. "For example, the [breast enlargement potion] is absolutely effective." Ito Cheng's eyes drooped slightly. He gently looked at Yoshikawa Kikyo's somewhat flat chest and said. "Ah Cheng"¡­" As soon as he finished speaking, before the client, Yoshikawa Kikyo, could speak, Index shouted with a gloomy look on the side. "Of course, this kind of thing is not urgent. Just tell me your choice after the Daihasei Festival is over." Ito Cheng said, smiling awkwardly at Index. "Okay, I will think about it during this period of time." Yoshikawa Kikyo replied. "Index, last work, from now on you will follow Miss Yoshikawa. I will participate in the competition at school first, and I will come to you when the competition is over." Ito Cheng, who had finished talking about the business, turned to Index Kes and the Last Work said. "The next step is up to you, Ms. Yoshikawa." Then Ito Cheng stood up from his seat, looked down at Yoshikawa Kikyo and said. "Okay." Yoshikawa Kikyo responded. ¡°Then Ito Cheng gently rubbed Index and Last Order¡¯s heads. Then he walked away from the round table and walked towards the competition venue where a certain university was located. The meeting place selected by Ito was relatively close to the venue of the first game, so it didn¡¯t take long for Ito to arrive at the player preparation area of ??a certain university. "Wow! Coming early is worse than arriving by chance. It's great to be able to see such a beautiful scenery as soon as you arrive here!" Ito Cheng, who walked to where the seventh-year students were, looked at Kamijou. Said Fukiyose Seiri, who was soaked by the rubber hose because of Touma, and exposed the yellow checkerboard underwear she was wearing under her sports uniform. "Asshole, you're late!" Fukiyose Riri stretched out his hand to pull up the zipper of his coat, temporarily letting go of Kamijou Touma who was being scolded by him, and turned to glare at Ito Cheng. "The game hasn't started yet," Ito said with an indifferent shrug. "Don't you need to be well prepared before you even start?" Fukiyoshi said dissatisfiedly as he took out a carton of calcium milk from his coat pocket and pumped it. "It seems like there is nothing to prepare, right?" Ito Cheng tilted his head slightly and looked at Fukiyose Riri, then stared at her chest as if he could see through it and continued, "If it is the kind of incentive project just now, I Definitely not one to miss!¡± "You boys, do you think all you have in mind is your breasts!" Fukiyori said loudly, because her hands were too strong and she flattened the carton of calcium milk. Obviously, the reason why she has not been violent towards Ito Cheng is entirely because the carton packaging of calcium milk has become a temporary outlet for Fukiyoshi, allowing her to calm down her anger a little. "There is no way. It is natural for men to pursue women's bodies. It is set at the genetic level, and it cannot be transferred by will. And as far as the feeling is concerned, I think this is good." Ito Chengda smiled. "It seems that you, Acheng, are also of the same kind." The blue-haired earring on the side looked at Ito Cheng with excitement as if he had discovered a new world. "Tch, I'm different from you, a guy who puts even shota within hunting range. I'm only interested in normal girls." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. "You two" Fukiyose Siri growled with the veins in his forehead pulsing, and then quickly rushed to Ito Cheng and the blue-haired earring, strangled one person's neck with one hand, and slammed them to the side. On the wall, two intersecting irregular depressions were created in the wall. "Get ready for me." Fukiyoshi ordered, releasing his hands. "Yes!" Blue-haired Earring and Ito Cheng responded in unison. At the same time, Ito Cheng said mentally, "She is worthy of the title of the girl with the iron wall. With her arm strength alone, she can crush a level 3 physical system user." At this moment, a faint but clearly audible conversation came from the other side of the wall. Text Chapter 880 Orianna "So, I admit that our school's equipment and teaching content are not complete enough! But that is our fault, and the students have nothing to do with it!" Holding a team of cheering balls made of pink filament bags in both hands, wearing a suit Tsukiyomi Komoe in cheerleading uniform appeared in the eyes of Ito Shige and blue-haired Earrings who came over to check after hearing the sound. She waved her arms and looked at the man standing in front of her emotionally who was wearing a dark blue suit and had a face. The man with a pair of eyes that looked like a gentle scum said urgently. "Hmph. Isn't the lack of equipment also because your students' qualifications are too low? If there are results, the Board of Governors will also provide additional funds. Haha, a school like yours that produces a lot of waste shouldn't be able to pass the application, right?" Sven Man He raised his hand and pushed the glasses on his face slightly, looked down at Yue Yong Xiaomeng and said sarcastically. Then the conversation changed and he continued, "Ah, I heard it, teacher. I heard that your class's final ability test score last semester was very bad, right? It must be very hard to manage so many failed works." "There is no such thing as success or failure among students who study all they have is their own personality. Everyone is obviously working hard! How can how can you abandon them just for your own benefit!!" Yue Yong Xiaomeng had tears in her eyes, He argued with a look on the verge of tears. "Is this an excuse to hide your lack of ability? Hahaha, your opinion is that you really have lofty dreams. Do you want me to wake you up in reality? Let the elite class I trained beat you up. You should be in good shape. Well, the competition held here is [Wrench Club Competition], right? As a rival school, I want to give you a piece of advice. I hope you do a good warm-up exercise to avoid anyone getting injured later." The gentle man said with a joking expression. "You" Yue Yong Xiaomeng said angrily. "The last time I learned it, you made me embarrassed in public. This time I want to collect this debt from you in the arena that is broadcast all over the world. We will be a little gentler, but if your failed works are too weak, then I don¡¯t know.¡± Sven Man said with a mocking look on his face. Hearing this, Ito Cheng and Lan-haired Earring basically understood. It was nothing more than that at a certain [society] held last year, Yue Yong Xiaomeng refuted the theories or research results of the gentle man, causing the gentle man to lose face. It was just from a student's point of view, and he didn't think much about it. Yue Yong Xiaomeng felt resentful because of the cause and effect. It just so happened that this time he and the class team led by Yue Yong Xiaomeng became rivals, and he was planning to ruthlessly defeat Class 7 of Year 1 in order to embarrass Yue Yong Xiaomeng. And when I came here to see Yue Yong Xiaomeng this time, I just wanted to ridicule her before the game. And I just want to see Yue Yong Xiaomeng's desperate and helpless expression. After saying that, the gentle man ignored Yue Yong Xiaomeng, who looked disappointed, and turned around and left with a satisfied laugh. "That's not the case." Yue Yong Xiaomeng, who stood still with her head lowered and her shoulders trembling slightly, said, "They are not trash, right" Ito Cheng, who took everything into his ears, looked at each other with the blue-haired earring, and turned to look behind them together. But at some point, all the students in the class gathered behind them. Standing there in silence. "Okay, you all heard it, right? Just now, everyone was shouting that they were bored and exhausted" As the boy's monitor, the blue-haired Earring looked at everyone with a rare serious expression and said, "Now I'll ask again. , do you really not want to win?¡± Motivated by what happened to Yue Yong Xiaomeng, all the students' expressions were shocked after Blue Hair Earring's words fell, and they looked at Blue Hair Earring with a death-like consciousness, as if they were ready to obey orders at any time. "Fukiyose, you make the arrangements." The blue-haired Earring turned to look at Fukiyose in the team and said. "Okay!" Chui Zhizhi agreed without hesitation. Then he walked to the middle of the crowd, and under the watchful eyes of all the students, he arranged the battle strategy of pulling up and waiting for the [Wooden Stick Competition]. Amid the heavy atmosphere, the time for the [Wrestling Match] finally arrived. The so-called baton-wrestling game is a common flag-grabbing competition in military camps. However, compared to the mutual grabbing competition in the military camp, the baton-wrestling game is straightforwardly divided into two teams: offensive and defensive. Set up a tall pole behind you. Face the challenge of the attacking side in a positional battle mode, and it won't end until one of the two sides is completely wiped out, admits defeat, or the wooden stick is knocked down. And according to the combat strategy of Fukizhili, Class Seven of the Year 1 chose to be the attacker. After all, in the entire class, except for Ito Cheng who did not express his ability level directly, the strongest ability user in the class is also a lv3. Most of the others are lv1 or lv2, or even incompetent. Compared to The gap between the team led by Sven Man and all members with abilities around lv2 and lv3 is really too big. As the game begins. It¨­ Cheng, Kamijou Touma, Blue-haired Earring, Tsuchimikado Motoharu, Fukiyose Suri and others belong to Class 7 of a certain high school, and they areA certain class from another university led by a male student appeared in the competition venue one after another, standing eighty meters apart from each other. The moment the two sides stood still, the first row of students on the defensive side stretched out their arms. Launched a superpower attack on the first-year Class 7 students who rushed towards them. In an instant, a large number of long-range attacks from thunder and lightning, flames, water balls, telekinesis bombs, or other abilities fell on the team of Class 7, Year 1, hitting the sand that had been specially watered to prevent dust from flying. Potholes of varying depths. At the same time, a large amount of heavy sand flew up from the hole, forming a gray mist that covered the students in Class 7 of the first year. The fierce battle situation made the spectators on both sides immediately become enthusiastic and cheer loudly. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, with the concerted efforts of everyone, and the hard work of Ito Shige and Tsuchimikado Motoharu, as well as Kamijou Touma, the troublemaker, Class 7 of the Year 7 won the wooden bat competition. Victory, although in terms of the result, almost all students suffered some injuries to varying degrees. "Why why do you all have to work so hard! The Daihasei Festival is meaningless if everyone doesn't have a good time. The victory or defeat doesn't matter at all! The old teacher is not happy at all when he sees everyone injured like this. !!" Yue Yong Xiaomeng, who had changed back to her usual pink dress, stood in the contestants' aisle holding a medical kit, looking at the students walking back with tears in her eyes and said in a trembling voice. It¡¯s just that the students who didn¡¯t take this injury seriously at all seemed to have agreed upon it. None of them went to explain to Yue Yong Xiaomeng who was crying, and scattered in twos and threes. "Meet Campus life in Japan is quite interesting. It seems a bit regretful that I chose to skip a grade and stay at home to study on my own." He also broke away from the crowd and walked towards Index, Last Work and the temporary guardian Yoshikawa Kikyo. Ito said secretly. But at this moment, a man about 1.7 meters tall, wearing a dark gray simple work uniform, with blond hair that seemed to have been carefully curled and permed, with spiral curls, was holding a long piece of hair in his right arm. The long wooden woman, which was 1.5 meters tall and about 70 centimeters wide, tightly wrapped in off-white cloth, completely attracted his attention. "That isOrianna Thomson with the title of [Tracking Blockade]" Ito Cheng secretly said as his eyes followed the blonde woman's movements. Then he turned around and quickly chased after the blonde woman. Since the other party may be Orianna Thomson, who is known as [Tracking Blockade], Ito Cheng's tracking method is naturally more careful and secretive, completely condensing his aura and diverging his gaze to avoid attracting the other party's attention, and then stepping on it. OK, Orianna Thomson followed up cleverly by observing the blind spots. Halfway through, seeing that the crowd around him was getting smaller and smaller, Ito Cheng, who was afraid of attracting Orianna Thomson's attention, turned around again. He took out his mobile phone to call up the surrounding map, and quickly walked around to Orianna Thomson's route. In front of the route, he then switched the screen of his mobile phone to a competition screen, pretending to be a young man watching the competition and not paying attention to the road, and accidentally bumped into Orianna Thomson. Ito Cheng, who took a step back, raised his head and looked at Oriana Thomson. Orianna Thomson, like most European and American people, has fair skin, but what is different from them is that the pores on her skin are not large, on the contrary, they are very delicate, and there are no thick hairs to affect vision. With blue eyes, he exudes a dazzling aura and has a somewhat lazy temperament. The most eye-catching thing is that the work she is wearing only has a twist button on the chest to restrain the plump breasts, leaving the abdomen and navel below the breasts directly exposed to the air. At the same time, the buttons and belt of the work clothes worn by Orianna Thomson were not fastened, exposing part of her lower abdomen and the mermaid lines on both sides. She seemed to be taking off her clothes but not taking them off, which was very tempting. crime. "Gulu." Ito Cheng pretended to be a young man who was seduced by sex, staring at Orianna Thomson's exposed chest and abdomen and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Oops. I'm sorry, I'm really not used to so many people. Does it hurt anywhere?" Orianna Thomson raised her free left hand in front of her body, closed one eye, and spoke very fluently. Apologized sheepishly in Japanese. "No, it's okay." Ito Cheng, who seemed to have just come back to his senses, shook his head quickly and said. Then he looked at Orianna Thomson holding the square plate in her hand and asked curiously, "Are you working?" "Yes, eldest sister is at work. If there is no problem with you, little brother, I will leave temporarily." Orianna Thomson said with a smile. Text Chapter 881 Tracking "Um, um, can I know your name and contact information?" Ito Shiro looked at Oriana Thomson pretending to be shy and said. "Do you want to pursue big sister?" Orianna Thomson looked at Ito Cheng with interest and smiled. Ito Cheng used martial arts energy and blood to flow through his face to make him look shy and blushing, afraid to speak. "Little brother, you are so funny." Orianna Thomson said with a charming smile when she saw this, then walked up to Ito Cheng and said softly, "As compensation for bumping into you, it would be better to kiss." "Really, really, is it okay?" Ito Cheng confirmed with a look of disbelief. "It's okay." Orianna Thomson put her hand on Ito Cheng's face and said softly. Then he slowly leaned forward, brought his head to Ito Cheng who once again pretended to be an innocent boy and swallowed his saliva, and kissed him on the lips. Seeing that such a good opportunity was presented to him, Ito Cheng was not willing to give up. He immediately stretched out his hands and hugged Orianna Thomson's waist. He pretended to stick out his tongue clumsily and put it into Orianna Thomson's mouth. Tangled with her tongue. Orianna Thomson did not refuse, and she actively teased Ito Cheng's tongue as if teaching her, making Ito Cheng's disguised kissing skills gradually change from raw to proficient. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so intense!¡± the female student who saw the two kissing exclaimed. ¡°That woman has a great figure, I feel like that person is me.¡± A man said with a look of envy and jealousy. "The students in Academy City are so open-minded." This is the sigh of a tourist who came to Academy City. "It's so romantic to meet you." A certain nymphomaniac girl said yearningly. "" There were all kinds of onlookers and sighs. "My little brother is really enthusiastic. My eldest sister and I are a little excited." After a while, Orianna Thomson, who was separated from Ito, gently licked her lips and said as if tasting the aftertaste. Then he said with some regret, "But it's a pity" "Okay, let go of big sister, big sister, I have to go to work." Orianna Thomson said with a soft smile on her face as she looked at Ito Cheng who still had his arms around her waist. "I want to know your name and contact information." Ito Cheng asked again as if he mustered up the courage. ¡°My name is Orianna, big sister. As for my contact information, I can¡¯t give you this.¡± Orianna Thomson said charmingly. "Isn't it possible?" Ito Cheng said with regret. "Yes. No." Orianna Thomson confirmed with a firm tone, and then put her arm on Ito Cheng's chest with a slight force, trying to push Ito Cheng away from her body so that she could continue to perform her tasks. Work. Sensing the presence of other people around him, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t insist and let go of his arms and took a step back, allowing Orianna Thomson to regain her freedom. "See you soon, little brother." Orianna Thomson said charmingly. Then he turned around and continued walking further down the street. Ito Cheng, who was in disguise, first stood there blankly staring at Orianna Thomson's back for a moment as she left. Then his face suddenly turned firm and he followed her quickly. Since it was a disguise, it was natural that he no longer needed the tracking skills he had before. Instead, he clearly let Orianna Thomson know that he was following her. ??In the beginning. Orianna Thomson still walked forward slowly according to her usual steps, but just after passing a fork in the road, Orianna Thomson suddenly turned around and ran away quickly. Seeing this, Ito Cheng immediately let go and caught up at a speed slightly faster than a normal person running at high speed. It's just that this speed is too slow for Orianna Thomson, who has been escaping other people's pursuit for many years. Soon, Oriana Thomson used her superb skills of escaping other people's pursuit for many years to open a large distance, and was about to disappear from his sight. At this time, Ito Cheng's face suddenly showed an anxious look, and then he let go of his telekinesis to wrap his body, using telekinesis to empower himself to burst out at a high speed far beyond ordinary people, and quickly chased after Orianna Thomson. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out out of nowhere by the speed of mind power, the distance between the two people was quickly shortened again. Oriana Thomson, who was running ahead, turned to look at Ito Cheng, who was still following her relentlessly, and then accelerated and ran forward. After a while, a place similar to a workshop and warehouse was built. Standing outside the warehouse, Ito Cheng frowned and glanced at the building in front of him, then looked firmlyStep into the warehouse. And not long after he stepped into the warehouse and stepped on a certain ground line, a ball of air spinning at high speed like a Rasengan suddenly appeared from mid-air and shot straight towards Ito Cheng's body. With a deliberately flustered expression on his face, Ito Cheng jumped up and dodged the attack path of the wind balloon, but before he could settle down. Another wind balloon pierced the air and shot at Ito Cheng like a cannonball. "Bang!" Ito Cheng, who was well prepared, used one hand to form a telekinetic barrier the size of an ancient shield on its surface, blocking the wind ball to one side. Ito Cheng¡¯s face turned grim. Gritting his teeth, he continued to rush into the warehouse. With Ito Cheng's breakthrough, a variety of magical attacks such as wind balls, ice balls, hedgehog balls made of sand and iron, invisible Tomei wind blades, explosive attacks, etc., attacked Ito Cheng one after another. Fortunately, Ito Cheng was well prepared for this. Although on the surface he still had to pretend to be an infatuated boy and appear more embarrassed, it did not cause much trouble for Ito Cheng. After he deliberately suffered two After not counting the flesh injuries, he broke through the magic trap set by Orianna Thomson in the warehouse and broke through to the outside of the warehouse. ¡° Then Ito Cheng took out his mobile phone and cut into the line of the air loop without controlling it. He simply used his authority to retrieve the surveillance video in the air loop and locked Oriana Thomson¡¯s whereabouts. Soon, Oriana Thomson¡¯s figure appeared on Ito Cheng¡¯s mobile phone screen again. After confirming the direction, Ito Cheng directly used telekinesis to strengthen his body and chased Orianna Thomson at high speed. Orianna Thomson may not have thought that Ito Cheng would have such a way to find her traces, so after thinking that she had gotten rid of Ito Cheng, she slowed down again and started walking on the street. In this way, Ito Cheng was given the opportunity to chase and ambush her, and then he suddenly rushed out of the hiding corner on a deserted street, appeared in front of Orianna Thomson, and stretched out his body to pull her away. The waist was tightly hugged. Orianna Thomson was shocked when she found that she was suddenly hugged by someone. Then after seeing who was hugging her, her eyes became cold, but she smiled charmingly at the person who had her head in her cleavage. Ito Cheng said, "Oh, I'm actually caught up by you again, little brother. It seems that you, little brother, are not an ordinary student either." "Compared to you, Orianna, I'm still far behind." Smelling the fragrance of Orianna Thomson and savoring the softness of her breasts, Ito Cheng said in a muffled voice without raising his head. . Then he used telekinesis to wrap himself and Orianna Thomson again, and took her to fly to the rooftop of the tallest building nearby. The moment Ito Cheng and Ito landed, a dark blue ball with a white air mask on the outside suddenly appeared behind Ito Cheng and flew towards the back of his head. "Bang!" Ito Cheng, who didn't move his feet and still hugged Orianna Thomson tightly with his arms, and looked up at her, didn't even turn his head, and unfolded a telekinesis barrier behind him, blocking this person. Dao resisted the sudden sneak attack. "Orianna, I will not let you go." Ito Cheng said seriously. "Hey, I didn't expect that this would happen to me, big sister." Orianna Thomson said with a speechless sigh, then her face condensed, and she bent her knees and pressed against Ito Cheng's lower body. Sensing Orianna Thomson's movement, Ito Cheng raised his left leg inward, and raised it together with the leg raised by Orianna Thomson, forming a wall to block the knee strike. . Seeing that Orianna Thomson's knee was blocked, she bent her arms and thrust them outwards as if with her hands on her hips, trying to open the arms that were wrapped around her. However, she obviously underestimated the strength of Ito Cheng's arms. The moment she propped herself up, she felt that the two arms were like two steel bars, tightly wrapped around her body. No matter how hard she tried, she could not open them even one inch. Half a point. Feeling that things were getting a little tricky, Orianna Thomson frowned and punched Ito Cheng's abdomen with both fists. ¡°Bang!¡± Immediately, a muffled sound was heard, and the huge shock force immediately caused severe pain in Orianna Thomson¡¯s hands and wrists. She involuntarily retracted her fists and opened them. "Little brother, who are you? Ordinary students don't have such strong fighting power." Orianna Tom was hugged close to her, almost standing close to her, unable to use magic to fight back, and her close combat skills had no effect. Mori asked, looking into Ito Cheng's eyes with a cold look on his face. "My name is Ito Cheng, and I am a superpower!" Ito Cheng replied with a chuckle. "Ito Cheng?" Ou LiAnna Thomson frowned slightly, repeating as if she had heard it before but also as if she had never heard it before. "Orianna, surrender." Ito Cheng quietly looked at Orianna Thomson's blue pupils and said softly. "Surrender? Sister Rong, let me think about it." Oriana Thomson tilted her head and replied, then she frowned and thought as if she was really considering it. Text Chapter 882 Secret Words ps: Thanks to "nxcx", "Second Kill Potato" and "nykfany" for their rewards. The next moment, Orianna Thomson, who was frowning and thinking, jumped hard, her legs tightly wrapped around Ito Cheng's body like two steel whips, driving Ito Cheng's body to fall backwards. If according to the general situation, when a person falls forward face down, except for having absolute will to control the body, almost all human beings will subconsciously stretch out their hands to face the ground out of instinctive protective psychology to buffer against possible dangers. Impact to the face. And in this way, Ito Cheng's hands will be released, allowing Orianna Thomson to take the opportunity to break away from the imprisonment and regain the freedom to fight and retreat. However, Ito Cheng had long known that Orianna Thomson would not surrender easily, so he had always been quite wary of her. Therefore, when Orianna Thomson launched a counterattack, he was not surprised at all and directly activated telekinesis. It wrapped their bodies and formed an invisible air cushion, cushioning Oriana Thomson's back. "Bang!" Oriana Thomson, who was still tightly held in Ito Cheng's arms, fell heavily to the ground. "Aren't you impatient to wait, big sister? It just so happens that there is no one else around here, so we might as well hold an unobstructed conference here." Ito Cheng, who was leaning on Orianna Thomson, smiled softly. Then, without waiting for Orianna Thomson to react, he lowered his head and buried himself on Orianna Thomson's chest, using his lips to untie the fullness of her body that was only restrained by a twist button, completely exposing it to the air. , then select one of the rosy cherries and hold it in your mouth, teasing it. "It turns out that the little brother wants to play with the eldest sister. If you had told me earlier, it's not like the eldest sister wouldn't agree." Oriana Thomson said softly with a cold look in her eyes, but still with a charming smile on her face. . "But little brother, if you hug me like this, big sister, I can't cooperate with you." Orianna Thomson continued to say charmingly. "It doesn't matter, as long as I come." Ito Cheng spit out the cherry and raised his head. Looking at Orianna Thomson's beautiful face, she said. Then Dong Nian divided his telekinesis power into several tentacles, which wrapped around the wrists of Oriana Thomson's hands and feet respectively, pinning her to the ground. Sensing the feeling coming from her hands and ankles, Orianna Thomson's expression immediately changed slightly. But he didn't say anything, he still showed a seductive expression on his face and smiled at Ito Chengmei. Ito Cheng, who had imprisoned Oriana Thomson with his telekinesis tentacles, released his arms and sat on Oriana Thomson's flat belly that was completely exposed to the air. "It's so beautiful." Ito Chengmu looked at Orianna Thomson with admiration and praised. "Big sister feels very uncomfortable like this. Little brother, can you really bear to see me feeling uncomfortable, big sister?" Orianna Thomson said with a delicate and lovable expression. . "Big sister is too dangerous for me. Only in this way can I feel a sense of security, so I'm sorry." Ito Cheng used his right index finger to start from between Oriana Thomson's eyebrows, along the nose, The straight line from mouth, chin, throat to chest is slowly drawn downwards. He shook his head and said with a smile on his face. "Big sister, I'm like this, how can I still be in danger? It's obviously you, little brother, who is bullying me." Orianna Thomson said with a look of grievance. "That's not easy." Ito Cheng said, reaching out to grab Orianna Thomson's right hand, and snatched the stack of note pads from her clenched palm. Orianna Thomson, who felt that her support had disappeared, finally changed her face at this time. It was no longer the charming expression that she had given in before. Instead, she had a gloomy face, staring at the mount with murderous intent. Ito Cheng on her. "Who are you?" Orianna Thomson asked coldly. "My name is Ito Cheng. I am a person with super powers." Ito Cheng, who pretended to put the note book in his pocket, but actually put it into the Rubik's Cube world, said with a chuckle. "Are all the superpowers in Academy City like you? Indiscriminately forcibly detaining a woman who came to work here and raping her?" Orianna Thomson said with a mocking look on her face. said. "Of course it won't be like this for ordinary people, but are you? Or are you really here to work? Rather than being a terrorist who sneaked into Academy City with other intentions?" He held Oriana tightly with both hands. .Thomson asked with a sneer on his face while teasing and kneading his exposed breasts in various ways. "What evidence do you have that I am a terrorist?"??Oriana Thomson resisted the strange feeling coming from her chest and continued to question. "Do you still need evidence? When I was tracking you just now, the scene I encountered in that warehouse was not something that ordinary people could arrange. Such diverse attack methods would require several people with different abilities even in Academy City. It can only be done through the coordinated use of abilities. And you are just alone, and you set up that kind of trap in less than a minute. Who would believe you when you say you are an ordinary person?" Ito Cheng held his index fingers with his hands. He pinched the vermilion holy fruit at the top of the mountain with his thumbs and gently pulled it outward. ", I never thought that I, Orianna Thomson, would end up in the hands of an unknown little person." After a brief silence. Orianna Thomson said with a self-deprecating look on her face, as if she had completely resigned herself to her fate. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, leaned down and kissed Oriana Thomson's neck. Suck it gently. Then, when Oriana Thomson closed her eyes and gave up resistance as if resigned to her fate, she activated her telekinesis ability and transmitted her voice into her heart. "Orianna, I will give you a chance to realize your wish now, do you want it?" Orianna Thomson, who suddenly heard Ito Cheng's voice, immediately opened her eyes and looked at a hand squeezing her breasts with some confusion. The other hand slid down the midline of the body, directly inserted into the loosened pants, and gently Ito Cheng caressed the secret parts of her lower body and leaned on her to kiss her. "I am using telepathy. You only need to speak mentally." Ito said as he glanced at Orianna Thomson. "Who on earth are you!" Orianna Thomson asked in her heart. "My name is Ito Cheng, and I am a person with super powers." Ito Cheng said heartily, and then Orianna Thomson's face showed anger. Then he spoke again, "But there is something different about me as a superpower. I know the existence of the magical world, and I am also the target of certain forces in the magical world." Hearing this, Orianna Thomson's angry expression paused for a moment, then became thoughtful, and then mentally asked, "You are the interpreter who took away the Book of Laws, Oso It¨­ Cheng of La-Aquinas?¡± "Not bad." Ito Cheng's middle finger hidden in his pants flicked. Entering into a deep place with a little dampness and heat. "Meet" The sudden strange feeling immediately made Orianna Thomson unconsciously let out a low groan in her throat. "I know your wish, to make the world a world without conflict of values. I can give you such a world! But as a condition, from now on, you must stay by my side and dedicate yourself to me. "Ito Seishin said, constantly creating sensory stimulation for Oriana Thomson. "Can you really give me a world like this?" I don't know whether it was because of the stimulation of the strange feeling in her body, or because Orianna Thomson's cheeks turned red when she heard that her almost impossible wish could come true. . He answered in his mind with his breathing slightly quickened. "As long as you agree to that condition, it's okay!" Ito Cheng kissed Orianna Thomson's lips, inserting his tongue into her mouth to entangle with her, and affirmed in his heart. "As long as you can do it, it doesn't matter if big sister agrees to you!" Orianna Thomson, who catered to Ito Cheng's actions, replied, then changed the subject and continued, "But before this wish is truly fulfilled. Our relationship At best, I can only be regarded as a collaborator! You have no right to order me to do anything except normal actions." "Just like this" After saying this in her heart, Orianna Thomson's eyes cleared. Zhang Yao bit Ito Cheng's tongue and looked at Ito Cheng with a chuckle in his eyes. "Is this really good? Although you have been holding back, I can feel that you have almost entered the state. If you stop like this, it will become really uncomfortable." Although the tongue was bitten, but Ito Cheng, whose movements in his hands still did not stop and were getting bigger and bigger, chuckled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, at the worst, I can find a place later and I¡¯ll take care of it myself, big sister.¡± Orianna Thomson, who was stimulated by the sudden strong feeling, let go and breathed rapidly, thought to herself. "Now, tell me how you plan to realize my wish." At this time, Orianna Thomson's expression was serious, ignoring the various stimulations coming from her body. He looked into Ito Cheng's eyes and asked. "Because the things involved are too confidential, I can't tell you the specific method until you completely become mine. But I can assure you that your wish will definitely be achieved in the shortest time. It will definitely be better than It is much faster and easier to cooperate with that crazy female Roman Orthodox woman." Ito Cheng said. "This kind of empty talk is really hard for me to believe, eldest sister. At least you have to come up with some evidence to make me believe you." Oriana Thomson frowned. "As I said before, I won't tell you any relevant details until you completely become mine. If you want to know, just give it to me wholeheartedly." Orianna Thomson licked her lips lightly Ito Ningshin said with his ears covered. "Are you sure you don't want to deceive big sister that I will devote myself to you?" Orianna Thomson mocked half-jokingly, half-seriously. "Although your body is very attractive, it's not worth the risk for me to tell you my secret. If you don't like it, I can let it go now." Ito Cheng said, and he stopped his movements and said quietly. Quietly, he looked at Oriana Thomson. ¡°It seems you are not so unbearable.¡± Orianna Thomson, who felt completely empty inside, breathed softly. "Since I said it, I can definitely do it. As for whether you believe it or not, that's your business." He slowly took out the palm hidden in his pants and brought it to his eyes, showing his injured face with water stains to Ou Lianna Thomson looked at Ito Seishin and said, "But I want to remind you that your whereabouts have been exposed to the eyes of Academy City. Soon there will be masters coming to hunt you down. If you don't want to be taught before your wish comes true, If you hand over Garden City to the British Puritan Church until you finally lose your freedom, leave this troubled place as soon as possible and wait for my subsequent contact." "Thank you for the reminder, but big sister, I still have some doubts about what you said, so I can't leave here just because of your words." After entering the communication state, Ouli regained freedom from the telekinesis. Anna Thomson, with a blushing face, stretched out her hand to open Ito Cheng's palm that was covered in her bodily fluids, and answered in her heart. "It's up to you. I can only tell you that the plan of that religious madman Lido Weiya will definitely fail in the end, so you can know it for yourself." Ito Cheng reached out his hand again and gently pinched Orianna Thomson's chest. Ito Cheng sat up and said. "Take it." Then he stood up from Orianna Thomson and stepped aside, and handed over Orianna Thomson's note paper and an iron piece engraved with the Flying Thunder God's positioning technique. She said with a pun in Ito idiom. Putting the note pad and the iron piece into his hand, Oriana Thomson looked at Ito Cheng calmly and nodded almost imperceptibly, indicating that he understood what he meant. "I'm sorry, big sister, I was impulsive just now." At this time, Ito Cheng lowered his head with regret and apologized. "It's okay, big sister, I don't mind." Oriana Thomson, who stopped arranging her clothes and walked up to Ito Cheng, instantly entered the role and said softly. "Come on, let the big sister reward you with a kiss of regret, and forget about this matter." After saying that, he put his arms around Ito Cheng's neck, pulled him in front of him, and kissed Ito Cheng. After another more than a minute of intimate entanglement, the two of them parted ways. "Okay, eldest sister has to go to work, bye!" Orianna Thomson let go of her arms and took a step back, buttoning her clothes again, wrapping her plump breasts and smiling seductively. Then he leaned over and picked up the rectangular wooden board that had fallen to the side and was wrapped in off-white cloth. He jumped from the edge of the rooftop where he was standing and disappeared completely from Ito Cheng's sight after a while. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 883 Shokuhou Caoqi Ito Cheng, who watched Orianna Thomson disappear, did not stay here for long. He imitated Orianna Thomson and jumped off the high building. When he was still half a meter away from the ground, he used his telekinesis to support his body and offset it. Due to the gravitational inertia generated when falling, he jumped smoothly to the ground. Then he took out his mobile phone and called up the GPS positioning system. According to the information displayed above, he reported to Index, Last Work, and the temporary guardian Yoshikawa Kikyo. The location was passed. It was already noon at this time, and we were in the middle of lunch. Every convenience store that could be seen along the way, no matter what they were selling, was lined with people in front of the windows, and it was very lively. At this moment, a girl wearing a white sleeveless sports uniform and red shorts for track and field, with short brown hair, who was turning her head and looking around caught Ito Cheng's eyes. "Hey." Ito Cheng raised his hand and greeted. "Why are you here?" The girl who turned her head after hearing the voice said with a surprised look on her face. This girl is one of the seven level 5 superpower users in Academy City who are at the top of all superpower users. The eldest daughter of Tokiwadai University, Misaka Mikoto is known as the Railgun. "Come here to find someone. I didn't expect to meet you here." Ito Cheng walked to and stood in front of Misaka Mikoto and said with a smile. Then he turned to look at the convenience store lined with tourists buying food and said, "What? Do you want to buy something?" "Yes. But it's really unbearable. There are people lined up everywhere." Misaka Mikoto, who also turned to look at the crowd, complained. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Daihasei Festival? Just bear with it, you¡¯ll be back to normal in a few days.¡± Ito Cheng looked back at Misaka Mikoto and said with a smile. Then he asked, "Do you want to buy a drink?" "Yes." Misaka Mikoto confirmed as she turned to look at Ito Cheng. ¡°Then you wait here, I¡¯ll buy the drinks for you.¡± Ito Cheng said. Then, without waiting for Misaka Mikoto to react, she walked slowly towards the convenience store. "Uh" Misaka Mikoto watched with astonishment as Ito Cheng walked to the convenience store and melted into the crowded crowd. "Oops." At this moment, a slightly frivolous female voice suddenly sounded in Misaka Mikoto's ears, attracting her attention. "Evil" Misaka Mikoto turned her head to look in the direction of the sound and immediately showed a disgusted expression, and made a strange voice that could only be heard when vomiting. I saw that the person coming was the same as Misaka Mikoto. They are all wearing white sleeveless sports uniforms with the Tokiwadai school logo printed on the left chest, red edges on the cuffs and collar, and sports shorts with red stripes on the pants lines on both sides. However, unlike Misaka Mikoto, who has no other decorations, she not only wears white knee-high stockings with lace on her legs, but also wears a pair of bottom-length and small-length stockings on her hands. He had white gloves on his arms and a small designer backpack slung over his body. The pupils of both eyes have the shape of false stars, and the expression is soft. The elegant temperament, coupled with the smooth, hip-length golden hair, makes the visitor exude the aura of an aristocratic lady from the inside out. "Misaka-san, are you having lunch leisurely?" The visitor reached out and lightly touched the blond hair beside her ears, looking at Misaka Mikoto casually and asked. "Leisurely? Are you taking advantage of your lunch break to practice secretly in a place where no one is around?" Misaka Mikoto asked with an unhappy look on her face. "How is that possible? I used my abilities to cancel all the afternoon competitions." The person said as if showing off. "Huh?" Misaka Mikoto made a sound with astonishment on her face. "It's just the competition in the morning and I'm already very tired" The visitor made a delicate and frail look and said with a smile. "You" I was originally unhappy with the visitor. Now Misaka Mikoto, who felt that the anger in her heart was boiling out, tried hard to suppress her psychological anger and said in a deep voice. "I'm back." At this moment, Ito Cheng, who was holding a dozen bottles of various drinks in his arms, came to the two of them and said aloud. With the arrival of Ito Cheng, the two people who were angry just now immediately calmed down and turned their attention to Ito Cheng. "This lady here is" Ito Cheng looked at the blond girl and said. At the same time, Ito Cheng, who was very clear about the identity of the visitor, secretly said in his heart, "Shouhou Misaki" Shokuhou Misaki is the same as Misaka Mikoto. He studied at the prestigious Tokiwadai Middle School, and is also one of the seven superpowers who stand at the top of the 2.3 million people in Academy City. He is the fifth person with psychological mastery. Its ability can not only carry out memory reading, but also can converse with distant objects, think and eliminate, and willFrame, thought reappearance, emotion transplantation, etc It is a universal superpower that can handle all mental phenomena with one hand, like a Swiss knife. "Same grade student, that's for now." Misaka Mikoto put her right hand on her waist, bent her left arm, and clenched her palm into a fist. Pointing the tip of his thumb to the blond girl Shokuhou Misaki beside him, he said. Ito Cheng glanced at the obviously huge gap between the chest positions of Misaka Mikoto and Shokuhou Misaki, then nodded and said with a smile, "I see, they are [same-level students]." "This is our first meeting, Ito-san." Shokuhou Misaki said softly, and then she suddenly transformed into a sports girl and reached out to hold Misaka Mikoto's arm. She raised her left arm high and extended her thumb, index finger and middle finger outward from her palm. Three fingers. He leaned on Misaka Mikoto, raised his left leg backwards, closed one eye and said cheerfully, "I am Misaka-san's good friend Shokuhou Misaki, please give me your advice!" "Who is your friend?!" Misaka Mikoto said angrily, throwing Shokuhou Misaki away from Nobube. "Ah~ It's so scary~" Shokuhou Misaki exclaimed like a delicate girl. She took advantage of the situation and ran away from Misaka Mikoto, ran to Ito Cheng's side and reached out to hold his arm. While using her psychological control ability to erode Ito Cheng's spirit, she said coquettishly, "Misaka seems to hate me~ she has always been there. There¡¯s beeping beeping rice over there~¡± "Ah? You've always been kind to me" Shokuhou Misaki held her arms tightly, and you could easily feel the softness on her chest. Ito Cheng looked at Shokuhou Misaki meaningfully. Pray for the latest chapter of Miaoshou Kuanghe. Seeing Ito Cheng¡¯s expression, Shokuhou Misaki¡¯s expression moved slightly and unnoticeably, and she continued to play her delicate girl as if nothing happened. "Ah~ It's the one that's beeping, where's the beeping~" Shokuhou said angrily, seemingly unintentionally, but actually intentionally teasing Misaka Mikoto. Sure enough, Misaka Mikoto, who was stimulated by this, lowered her head slightly, clenched her hands into fists, flashes of lightning flashed from her forehead from time to time, and growled, "We just met, so don't call me in Foley as if you are congenial." Someone else!¡± As the last word was spoken, a thick bolt of lightning immediately ran out of Misaka Mikoto's body and struck towards Ito Cheng and Shokuhou Misaki. "Wow" Shokuhou Misaki screamed when he saw this, and immediately ran away from Itoge, pulling Itoge into the attack route. Ito Cheng, who had been prepared for this for a long time, opened a telekinetic barrier in front of him with a thought, blocking the thick electric beams that were coming from him. "Goodbye, Misaka-san, why don't you join me in the athletic events?" Shokuhou Misaki, who ran away from the distance, turned around and said happily as if he was being asked by a good friend. Watching Shokuhou Misaki gradually go away, Misaka Mikoto's face became even more unhappy, then she turned around and walked to Ito Shige, and took a few bottles of drinks from his arms without any explanation, without even saying hello. Turn around and walk away. "Lily, Lily." Ito Cheng, who watched Misaka Mikoto disappear with the remaining drinks in his arms, shook his head and sighed with a smile on his face. ????????????? Ito Cheng stopped staying and walked slowly towards where Index, Last Work, and Yoshikawa Kikyo were. The location where I met Misaka Mikoto was not far from where Index and the other three were, so Ito Shige soon came to a fast food restaurant that was full of people, and found the foodie attribute bursting out at one of the tables. Index was eating crazily, and Yoshikawa Kikyo and Last Order were sitting across from Index. "Here you go." Ito Cheng, who walked to Yoshikawa Kikyo, took a bottle of drink from his arms and handed it to him. "Thank you." Yoshikawa Kikyo thanked him as he reached out to take the drink. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, accepted the other party's thanks, and then continued to distribute the drinks in his hands to the final product and Index, who had temporarily stopped eating because of his arrival. "Ah Cheng, why did you come here?" Index complained to Ito Cheng who squatted down and sat next to him. "I encountered an accident on the road. I just took care of it. I'm sorry." Ito Cheng said apologetically. Index, who was just asking and had no intention of getting to the bottom of things, nodded, and then immersed himself in attacking the food on the table again. "Last work, what's wrong?" Ito Cheng asked, looking at the somewhat absent-minded last work. "The information we just got is that a lower-level individual seems to have been attacked and is currently missing. Misaka explained worriedly." The last one looked up at Ito and said. "Really? It seems that someone really wants to take advantage of the Daihasei Festival to attack the sisters." Hearing this, Ito Cheng frowned slightly and said thoughtfully. Then he smiled at the final work."I understand," he comforted, "I will find a way to investigate the whereabouts of that sister later and find out the matter." "Okay. Misaka Misaka said in high spirits." Last one replied happily. "By the way, do you know the number of the missing sister?" Ito Cheng asked. "10032, Misaka nodded firmly." Ito Cheng nodded, wrote down the other party's number, and then reached out to call the waiter to order some food again. While chatting with Yoshikawa Kikyo to increase each other's favorability, he enjoyed the food in front of him. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 884 Talented House More than 20 minutes later, Ito Shige and the four of them finally finished enjoying the lunch, which alone was equivalent to the average person's food expenses for nearly a month. "You guys keep playing, I'm going to find the sister who was attacked." Standing outside the fast food restaurant, Ito said to Kikyo Yoshikawa, Index and Last Work next to him. "Acheng, I'll go with you too." Index looked at Itocheng seriously and said. "Don't worry, the matter this time is not as complicated as you think. It's just that someone wants to attack the sisters. I can just go by myself. If you go too, things will probably become different immediately." Ito Cheng, who knew that Index was worried about whether this incident might be caused by people from the magical world again, looked at her and tried to persuade her softly. ¡°Then be careful yourself.¡± Index, who is usually very obsessive but never makes trouble in serious matters, warned. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded with a smile. Then he nodded to Yoshikawa Kikyo, turned around and walked away from Index and the other three, and soon disappeared into the pedestrian-filled streets. Ito Cheng's investigation method is very simple. First, he rushes to the location where No. 10032 disappeared according to the information obtained from the final work. Then he takes out his mobile phone to enable the browsing rights of the lag loop, mobilizes the surveillance images of this area, and traces the whereabouts of 10032. . With a powerful weapon like the air-suspension circuit in hand, Ito Cheng quickly found the image information he wanted. "On the screen of the mobile phone, Misaka, who was wearing a Tokiwadai girls' school sports uniform and a white helmet with the remains of a burst balloon on the top, fell to the ground weakly. Looking at the situation displayed on the screen, Miss Misaka was just like an ordinary person suddenly suffering from a severe cold or heatstroke. Her breathing was rapid, her cheeks were red, and her consciousness was wandering between existence and disappearance. ??As the scene unfolded on the screen, two people, a man and a woman, appeared next to Misaka sister who fell limply on the ground. One of them was someone Ito Cheng had met before. And in the dark, he cleverly defeated Shokuhou Misaki, who was psychologically controlled by Queen Tokiwadai. The other one is between 1.75 and 1.8 meters tall. He wears a dark blue suit with a lot of golden threads. He has a gloomy face and a big golden head except for two or three hairs hanging naturally on both sides of his forehead. With his hair neatly tied back, he looks like a man around twenty-seven or eight years old. "This guy, I remember he was one of the people in charge of the Absolute Abilities Project. Yes. It was the office where the panicked Azao Amai broke into after Misaka Mikoto destroyed the eighteen research institutes in the original work. The man sitting in the middle." Ito Cheng looked at the man squatting next to Misaka's sister to check the situation, frowning and recalling. In the picture, after the man said a few words to Shokuhou Misaki, he leaned over and picked up Misaka, who had completely passed out, at Shokuhou Misaki's instructions. Then he stood up and joined Shokuhou Misaki. Leave where you are. He walked to the street not far from where Ito Cheng was currently, opened a box car parked on the roadside, and put Misaka sister in. Afterwards, Shokuhou Misaki and the man got into the car and the cab respectively, started the car, and drove away. After tracking for a period of time using the air loop system, the car carrying Misaka¡¯s sister No. 10032 finally stopped in the second school district. In a huge building called "Talented House". Seeing this, Ito Cheng exited the login state of the air loop, closed his mobile phone, and rushed to the second school district next to the seventh school district, preparing to break into the "Talent Labor Room" to rescue Misaka's sister No. 10032. By riding a driverless bus and running at high speed with the power of telekinesis, Ito Cheng finally arrived outside the "Talent Factory" building in the second school district after more than 20 minutes. Ito, who had no intention of going through the main entrance, used his strength and flew into the air with his body, invading the interior of the "Talent Workshop" building through a half-open window. Then neither foot touches the ground. Just floating in the air about five centimeters above the ground, heading in a direction of random choice. Perhaps because there are a large number of staff present during the day, except for the basic warning facilities inside the "Taishangfang" building which are still on, most of the other warning facilities are closed and are patrolled by security personnel in the building from time to time. to replace. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too time-consuming to search for Misaka¡¯s sister layer by layer, room by room, so Ito Cheng seizes an opportunity and knocks out a lone researcher. Use the secret technique of the Yamanaka family - mind reading to read the other party's memory. "No, someone actually invaded there!" At the same time, in another place, he was leisurely staying with the blond man, talkingShokuhou Misaki's expression changed. said urgently. "Hurry up and drive, take me to the craftsman's room!" Shokuhou Misaki ordered the man in front of her. The man didn't resist. He nodded and quickly rushed Shokuhou Misaki to the underground parking lot. He got into the car and started the engine. Amidst the "squeaking" sound of the tires rubbing against the ground, he drove out of the parking lot at high speed. Driving away, hurried towards the Talent Workshop in the Second School District. "Not really." In Saito's room, Ito Cheng frowned and said to himself after finishing reading the memory. He immediately hid the researcher, floated out of the corner again, and wandered around the "Talent Man's Room" to search. Only this time, Ito Cheng clearly noticed something was wrong with the atmosphere. Not only the patrolling security personnel were all armed with weapons, but even the scientific researchers were like movable eyeliners, looking around for something. And what concerned Ito Cheng the most was that whether they were security personnel or scientific researchers, everyone's expressions were a little stiff and dull, and their pupils had weird star-shaped patterns. "Have they been controlled by Shokuhou Misaki What a great feat, he actually rewrote the memories of all the staff in the talent building and turned them into his subordinates. In other words, this is Shokuhou Misaki's private residence. Is it a secret base?" said Ito Narishin, who was observing the staff's movements. "But this also explains why the researchers couldn't find the image memory about Misaka sister or even Shokuhou Misaki herself from the mind of Shokuhou Misaki. With Shokuhou Misaki herself taking action to delete the memory, if I can still If you find it, you can probably achieve level 6 in Academy City." ¡° Then Ito Cheng gathered his thoughts and used special steps to hide himself in the visual blind spots of the staff, creating a physical illusion of invisibility, and began to search the whole building using clumsy methods. "Talented Workshop" is a well-known research institution in Academy City. Its original purpose is to provide targeted training for certain students in Academy City and train them to become Prime Minister, Prime Minister, Minister, Top scientists, teachers, art masters and other top talents in various industries, but this thing changed after researchers came into contact with Shokuhou's praying ability. They believe that instead of spending energy and time cultivating future directional talents, it is better to study how other people can have the psychological control ability of Shokuhou Misaki, and then have those who have mastered this ability to use the ability on designated people. , quickly acquire the top talents needed in various industries, and achieve the goal of truly having talents from all over the world leave the studio. Although in the process of studying Shokuhou Misaki's ability, they developed a brain wave defense helmet that can block brain wave spillover and prevent mental manipulation to resist Shokuhou Misaki's control, but they underestimated the ability to control people's hearts. Shokuhou prayed. While testing Shokuhou Misaki, she deliberately let the low-level scientific researchers she controlled act as undercover puppets, secretly destroying part of the functions of the brainwave defense helmet, allowing Shokuhou Misaki to silently destroy them. Take control. So in the end, the famous "Talented Labor House" institution was completely controlled by Shokuhou Misaki, and under clever operation, it entered a semi-standstill state. "Isn't it on the lower floor, but on the top floor of the building?" According to the top-down search method, Ito Cheng, who has entered the underground part but still hasn't found Miss Misaka No. 10032, frowned and thought to himself. "Ding!" With a soft sound, the closed elevator door slowly opened to both sides, and then Ito came into an extremely empty room with only two thick tubular columns emitting green fluorescent light. In Cheng's eyes. "What a damn exaggeration." Ito couldn't help but sigh as he walked out of the elevator and cast his eyes on the two thick tubular columns. Inside the two thick tubular cylinders, a pair of left and right halves that were split in medium proportions and looked like specimens of giant brains were mounted inside the two cylinders filled with green liquid. , connected by dozens of slender pipes of varying thicknesses, suspended in the middle of the tube body. "It's disgusting." At this moment, a somewhat frivolous voice suddenly sounded in Ito Cheng's ears. Then Shokuhou Misaki, whose appearance had hardly changed, walked out of the shadow behind the tube body and looked at Ito Cheng who was standing there with a chuckle. "It's too disgusting to say, it just feels too exaggerated." Ito Cheng, who cast his eyes on Shokuhou Misaki, shook his head slightly and said. "Do you want to know their origins?" Shokuhou Misaki, who was standing three meters away from Ito, turned to look at the giant brain in the tube and said. Then, without waiting for Ito Cheng's answer, he explained to himself, "It's called [exterior]. It's a product of the [exterior] project. It was a product of directed cultivation and amplification of my severed cerebral cortex. It is the same as me." Have the same brain wave frequency, which can be greatlyIncreased my abilities. " Having said this, Shokuhou Misaki turned to look at Ito Cheng again, with a meaningful smile on his face. Text Chapter 885 Cause ps: Thanks to "33rd Layer" and "157747860" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx", "Second Kill Potato" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Of course, that's just an excuse to explain to the outside world." Before Ito Cheng could say anything, Shokuhou Misaki began to explain himself. "Outward?" Ito Cheng frowned slightly when he heard this, and looked at Shokuhou Caoqi in confusion. "The real purpose of the [exterior] project is to allow everyone to use my abilities. As long as people log in to [exterior], whether they are ability users or ordinary people who have not received ability development, they can achieve [psychology] The ability to master]! This thing is just such a toy." Shokuhou Misaki said in a nonchalant tone as she brushed her hair by her ears. "That is really a [toy] with exaggerated effectiveness." Ito Cheng sighed softly with a look of amazement. Then the conversation changed, and he looked at Shokuhou Misaki with interest and asked, "This thing, or this matter, should be the most secret secret for you. Why did you tell me it so easily?" "I can't help it. Your power has exceeded my expectations, and you also have an amazing intelligence system. Your existence has completely become an unexpected variable in my operation." Shokuhou Misaki was quite helpless. 's sigh. "So, Sister Misaka was indeed taken away by you." Ito Cheng asked, tilting his head slightly. "Not bad." Shokuhou Misaki admitted simply. "In that case, you just need to hand her back to me. I can just turn around and leave as if I haven't seen this place before, how about that?" Ito Cheng said softly. "Don't you want to know why I took that child away?" Shokuhou Caoqi said lazily. "If you are willing to speak, I am all ears." Ito Cheng spread his hands in front of him and shrugged. "Someone is targeting them." Shokuhou Caoqi said seriously. "Who?" Ito Cheng asked with a frown. This incident was something he had never seen in the original novel or animation, so Ito Cheng had no idea who was behind this time and why. He was completely unable to take the initiative to carry out sabotage as before. , can only defend as if guarding against thieves. "Kihara Gensei!" Shokuhou Choi replied. Then Shokuhou Misaki asked, "Have you heard of this name?" "It's like thunder piercing the ears." Through the name of Kihara Gensei, we can think of all the heinous and bad behaviors he did in the original work. Ito Cheng looked slightly condensed and sighed softly. "As long as you want to explore the truth, you will use any means. He has caused the destruction of many ability users and research institutions. He is the veteran of the academy's urban system research field. He is the advocate of the experiment that you are familiar with, Ito-kun - [Absolute Power Evolution]." Shokuhou Cao Qi said in a manly voice. "You mean, he wants to restart that plan?" Ito Cheng said in a deep voice. Then Shokuhou Misaki didn't wait for an answer. Then he asked himself and said, "If you want to restart that plan. What's the use of just plundering a sister? And even if the robbed sister is useful, who is he going to make the subject of the absolute ability evolution? As far as I know, the entire Except for the inexplicable sixth accident in Academy City, the other six people, including you, are not interested in that childish game of beating monsters and leveling up." "That old man probably has no intention of restarting the plan. He probably has some secrets in the Misaka network, right?" Shokuhou Misaki whispered with a dark face. "Misaka Network" Ito Cheng, who couldn't help but think of the final work, muttered to himself with a frown. Then Ito Cheng's expression was shocked, and he looked at Shokuhou Misaki with a serious face and asked in a deep voice, "Where is Kihara Gensei now?" "It took me a lot of effort to locate that elusive old man." Shokuhou Misaki curled her lips in a somewhat unhappy tone and said, "The most accurate location we currently have is starting at 14 o'clock tomorrow afternoon. , at the International Ability Researchers Conference held in the Ninth School District. Reading the memories of insiders, it should be correct." "I plan to use this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to solve it in one go." Shokuhou Misaki put his hands behind his back and leaned forward slightly. The somewhat heavy baggage on his chest pressed down on his sleeveless sportswear, which fell gently. Revealing a little bit of round white skin, he looked at Ito Cheng with an ambiguous expression and said softly. "You mean, you don't want me to intervene?" Ito Cheng said softly, glancing at the white and tender skin exposed at Shokuhou Misaki's collar. "I will not give up on you, a powerful fighter who has defeated the first one. However, although our goals are the same, I tell you clearly that I do not trust you, so we will carry out the operations tomorrow separately. Then you can Don't hold me back"" Shokuhou Misaki seemed not to notice Ito Cheng's gaze, he slowly straightened up and said frivolously. "As long as you don't cause trouble for me." Ito Cheng said quietly. Then he changed the topic to Misaka sister again and said, "Okay, give me back the sister you took away." "Not yet." Shokuhou Caoqi refused. "What do you mean?" Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes when he heard the words, and an extremely oppressive cold aura filled the empty room, causing the temperature of the entire room to drop rapidly by three or four degrees. After taking it, Shokuhou Misaki's body felt cold and he said in a cold voice. "Oops, are you angry?" Shokuhou Misaki, who shrugged his shoulders slightly, drew his neck down, and gently rubbed his left arm with his right arm to keep warm, said playfully, and then when he saw that Ito Cheng's expression became more and more unkind, he quickly He opened his mouth and explained, "The child's body was infected by a military nanomachine. However, due to her own electrical ability, the nanomachine had some mutations and was not able to fully function. Therefore, a simple nanomachine vaccine alone cannot make her fully recover." , so I think it¡¯s better to keep her here for the time being.¡± "If we just transport her to an external hospital, she might be found soon. You must know that our opponent this time is the ANBU who specializes in dirty work in Academy City." Shokuhou Misaki Then he said. "Can you guarantee that your place is absolutely safe?" After listening to Shokuhou Misaki's statement, Ito Cheng asked after pondering for a while. "All the staff inside this building are already under my control. And every time I go in and out of here, I will erase all the memories of the people accompanying me. In addition to giving you information that I don't know where to find it, and breaking in without permission." Except for the guy who came, no one can break into me silently." Shokuhou Misaki looked at Ito Cheng with an unhappy expression and stated. Hearing this, Ito Cheng nodded and said again, "In that case, let's keep the child here for the time being, but before leaving, I want to see her first." "Okay, come with me." Shokuhou Misaki agreed to this normal request without even thinking about it. Then he turned around and took Ito Cheng towards another door in the room. Then he opened the door and entered a dark room of about thirty square meters with a multi-functional treatment bed inside. On that multifunctional treatment bed, I was breathing rapidly. There was sweat all over my body. Misaka's sister No. 10032, who was still in a coma with her eyes closed, came into Ito Cheng's eyes. Immediately, Ito Cheng walked quickly from behind Shokuhou Misaki and walked around in front of her. Ignoring the blond man in a suit standing up from the chair over there, he walked to the multi-functional treatment bed and put his hand on Misaka's sister's arm. He closed his eyes and used telekinesis to check No. 10032's physical condition. Under the perception of life control derived from telekinesis, a bunch of insect-shaped nanomachines several times smaller than cells appeared in Ito Cheng's mind, and spread throughout the body along with the blood flow of Misaka sister. "Is there a syringe here?" Ito Cheng looked at the blond man and asked after opening his eyes again. When the blond man heard this, he first looked at Shokuhou Misaki. After receiving Shokuhou Misaki's nod of approval, he walked aside, took out a intact syringe that was still in the package from a medium-sized medical box and threw it to Ito Cheng. . Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed the thrown syringe, opened the package and took out the syringe, pulled out the needle cover, inserted the air-evacuating needle into the vein of Misaka's sister's forearm, pulled the injection plug and extracted half of the tube. blood sample. "I'm leaving. I hope you can take good care of her." Ito Cheng, who put the needle cover back on the needle and put the syringe away, turned to look at Shokuhou Misaki and said. Then, under the gaze of Shokuhou Misaki and the blond man, he slowly walked out of the small room and completely disappeared from their sight. "That person just now was" After Ito Cheng left completely, the blond man turned to look at Shokuhou Misaki who was leaning against the wall with his arms folded and wondered. "There are underground rumors that the mysterious superpower who defeated the first one twice and single-handedly destroyed the absolute power evolution experiment, Ito Cheng." Shokuhou Misaki replied quietly. On the other side, after Yi Tongcheng left the [Taishei Labor Room], he sent the syringe hidden in his hand into the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts, and informed Seleni with his thoughts, asking her to create a syringe based on the blood sample in her hand that can destroy the poison remaining in the sample. The special vaccine of the nanomachine, and then headed towards the location of Yoshikawa Kikyo, Index and the last work. "Since Kihara Gensei's target may be Misaka Network, then I might as well stay with Last Work to protect her. In this way, no matter whether the other party simply wants to use the Misaka Network or something else, I can organize it through Last Work His purpose." On the way?Ito Cheng said secretly in his heart. Halfway through the journey, her outer clothing changed from a gray-white worker uniform to one that looked like a Persian dancer. She only wore a red strappy bra hung by a rope slightly thinner than a finger, exposing her shoulders, arms and entire abdomen. , and like a miniskirt that only covered the lower abdomen and buttocks, and the area below the thighs was covered with dozens of white hanging leg straps about 1.5 centimeters wide. Orianna Thompson caught Ito's eyes. "Hey, big sister." Ito Cheng, who had a weird smile on his face, walked towards Oriana Thomson and greeted him. At the same time, he sent a telepathic message: "Why haven't you left yet?" "Ah, it's my little brother. I didn't expect that we are so destined to meet each other." Orianna Thomson responded with a charming smile on her face, and then replied with the same heart tone, "Because big sister, I haven't finished my work yet." It¡¯s over.¡± "It seems that you are determined to help that religious lunatic get things done." Ito Chengxin, who was talking useless nonsense to Oriana Thomson on the surface, said. "I have no choice. Little brother, you are unwilling to tell me the specific details of your plan. Big sister, it is really hard for me to believe that what you said is true or false. I can only continue to do this job that looks very promising. ." Oriana Thomson, who was cooperating with the acting, replied heartily. "Forget it, it's up to you. I guess you won't be obedient until you hit the south wall." Ito Cheng sighed in his heart. Then he said goodbye to Orianna Thomson on the surface, and after another passionate kiss with Orianna Thomson, they parted ways and continued to go to the place in their hearts. Twenty minutes later, Ito Shigei returned to the 7th School District again and found Index and Last Work playing in an amusement center, as well as Yoshikawa Kikyo sitting quietly drinking a canned drink. "How is the situation?" Yoshikawa Kikyo first nodded and said hello to Ito Cheng who was walking towards him, and then asked after he stood beside him. Yoshikawa Kikyo is one of the very few scientific researchers in the entire Absolute Ability Evolution Project who has other feelings besides experimental animals for the final work and the twenty thousand sisters. No matter from her perspective, In the original work, whether you want to give each Misaka sister a similar name and rely on your own eyesight to tell who is who, or whether you risk your life and almost die for the final work, you can clearly feel it. "The whereabouts of Misaka sister have been found, but for some reasons, she stayed there temporarily and planned to bring her back after tomorrow." Sitting next to Yoshikawa Kikyo, quietly watching Index and the Last Work Ito Cheng, who was fighting in front of a fighting game console, said softly. Yoshikawa Kikyo nodded slightly when she heard the words, and did not inquire about all the details. It was obvious that she was very clear about her position and would not get involved in things that were beyond her ability to avoid putting herself in danger. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t elaborate further and sat there quietly to rest. It wasn't until a moment later that Index, who was tired of playing, discovered his existence together with the last work, that the peace was broken again. After that, Ito Cheng accompanied Index and played with the Last Work for a while, and then invited Yoshikawa Kikyo to have dinner with him. After dinner, he sent him back to the apartment and made an appointment to meet him the next day. Return to the dormitory where you live with Index and the Last Work, and rest. The next day, after a night's rest, the three of them, who had regained their energy, got up, washed and finished their meals, and walked out of the dormitory together. They looked at the meeting place agreed with Yoshikawa Kikyo yesterday, and joined Yoshikawa Kikyo to wander around Academy City. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 886 Misaka Network Virus ps: r, I suddenly found a mouse in the house just now. I was so scared that it was called an unintentional code word Now it is making a lot of noise, and it passes in front of my eyes from time to time, which makes my heart skip a beat. Yes, I'm going crazy! "Index, you and Ms. Yoshikawa go around for a while. I will take the final work to see the Misaka sister who was attacked yesterday." After participating in a competitive event, I accompanied Index and The last work is Yoshikawa Kikyo. Ito Cheng, who had been wandering around for more than an hour, stopped and said to Index. "Why did you only take her?" Index stared at Ito Cheng angrily and asked. "There's nothing I can do about it. Who said you can't go to that place?" Ito Cheng sighed helplessly. "What place is it?" After a moment of silence, Index asked reluctantly. "It's a relatively secretive research institution. The confidentiality level is quite high in Academy City. Even if I enter, I have to sneak in secretly. I have no choice but to bring the Last Work with me. I don't even want to bring her with me if possible." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and explained softly. "Is it dangerous?" Index, who keenly discovered some clues in Ito Cheng's words, asked with a worried face. "It's not dangerous, it's just that you'll be in trouble after being discovered. And your identity is a bit special, so" Ito Cheng spread his hands in front of him and shrugged. "Okay then." Index lowered his head and said unwillingly. "Don't worry. I promise, the final work and I will be back soon." Ito Cheng reached out and gently pressed Index's head, comforting him softly. "Really?" Index raised his head and puffed out his cheeks and asked the evil young peach wife: Cinderella from a wealthy family. "Really." Ito Cheng affirmed. At this point, Index no longer pesters Ito Cheng and agrees to let him leave temporarily with the final work. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't say anything. He nodded to Yoshikawa Kikyo, who looked like an outsider, and then took the hand of the last one and rushed to the talent laboratory in the second school district. It is worth mentioning that because of the pursuit of Orianna Thomson yesterday. Steel used fire magic to blow up a driverless autonomous bus. All autonomous buses in Academy City were temporarily suspended until the cause of the accident was confirmed. So this directly caused traffic jams that are almost rare to see in Academy City today. Ito, who felt that the speed of taking the bus was not as fast as walking, paid the taxi fare, took the car with the last man in hand, and continued on foot to the talent workshop in the second school district. After spending about an hour like this, Ito Shige and Last Job successfully arrived outside the building of the Talent Workshop. "There's something wrong with the atmosphere." Looking at the talent workshop with no security personnel in front of him, Ito Cheng whispered to himself with a slight frown. "It feels so uncomfortable here. Misaka Misaka resisted the weird feeling that kept rising in her heart." The last one said with a slight trembling body as he looked at the door of the talent workshop. Ito Cheng's brows tightened again when he saw the last work saying the same thing. He leaned over and held the last work in his arms. Then he wrapped his body with telekinesis and quickly rushed into the talent room like a breeze. According to what happened yesterday The traveling route at that time rushed towards the room where the external brain, which was enlarged and enlarged by the cerebral cortex directed by Shokuhou, was located at high speed. Under Ito Cheng¡¯s high-speed rush, it was very fast. A double-open alloy door with a door-shaped mark cut out on the surface by a thermal cutting instrument appeared in the eyes of Ito Chengyu's final work. The cut out part lay quietly on the bright and clean marble floor. "It seems that something did happen." Ito Chengxin said. Then he picked up his speed again and almost instantly rushed into the large room where the external brain was placed. The next moment, the figures of the brown-haired girl Misaka Mikoto wearing the sports uniform of Tokiwadai Girls' School, and the blonde girl Shokuha Misaki wearing a shoulder bag came into Ito Cheng's eyes. "Ding Bingling Bell " At this moment, a crisp ring sound passed out in the small bag that prayed by the bee to pray for. Shokuhou Misaki, who was leading Misaka Mikoto towards the room No. 10032, made a move, quickly opened his backpack and took out his mobile phone. Press the answer button and put it to your ear. "Hey, we can finally contact you." On the phone, the voice of the blond man Ito Cheng had heard came out immediately. "I'm in front of the external brain, what are you doing over there" Shokuhou Misaki, who rarely ignored his own demeanor, said loudly and eagerly. "On the roof, the girl (No. 10032) is also together."The man on the phone replied. "Good job! Let's go on the roof, I will" Shokuhou Misaki was shocked when he heard this, and said quickly and happily. "No." But she didn't wait for her to finish her sentence. The man on the other end of the phone objected without hesitation, and then explained in a calm tone, "The attackers, I believe they are a group of skilled special forces, will never let me escape here holding a person in my arms." , so you should consider it as inducing me to come here, please be more careful." "It doesn't matter, I have an Amazon here whose bust has been replaced with combat strength. So don't worry." Shokuhou Misaki raised his arm to the side and said in a very frivolous joke. "Who are you talking about?" Misaka Mikoto said with a frog-like smile on her face and raised her eyebrows. With that look, it looked like Shokuhou Misaki could only give a bad answer. It will be like a discharge. However, at this moment, Shokuhou Misaki, who was fine just a second ago, fell to his knees on the ground without any warning. The huge force caused his knees to hit the ground with a muffled sound. "Is that so?" The man, who was unaware of the sudden situation here, said relaxedly on the phone, "If she is also with you" "Although it is different from what was planned, it saved me the trouble. Vampire CEO: Sorry, I am the latest chapter of Blood Hunt." An old and weird voice came from the phone, the interface said. "Shouhou?" Misaka Mikoto called with concern. At this time, Ito Shigeya walked up to Shokuhou Misaki with the last work in his arms, and reached out to hold her arm. At the same time, in order to prevent Shokuhou Misaki and Misaka Mikoto from making noises due to surprise, they directly used telekinesis to seal the air around them, so that no sounds could be heard. "Hey." Just when Shokuhou Misaki and Misaka Mikoto were shocked by Ito Cheng's appearance, the old voice on the phone rang again, "Complicating the login to prevent others from controlling it? How naive. Even if there is no need to log in , as long as I adjust the giant brain to synchronize it with my brain waves, the ability will belong to me." "Shouhou, you must have heard the rumors, right? After all, I was the one who taught Kisan-kun about brainwave modulation!" the old voice said with a smile. Hearing this, Misaka Mikoto didn't care why Ito appeared here, and who was the little girl in his arms who looked exactly like her when she was a child. She turned around and rushed out of the room where the giant brain was, facing Saito. He ran towards the roof of the workshop at high speed. "Kihara Gensei." After Misaka Mikoto ran away, Ito Cheng used telekinesis to restrain the dispersion of the voice and sent it directly to the ears of the eating bee Cao Qi. The latter looked up at Ito Cheng and nodded with a heavy expression. "Even if there are multiple defenses imposed on my sisters, it is easy for me to remove them now." On the phone, Kihara Gensei's old voice continued, "Furthermore, implanting a specially prepared virus into the Misaka network is also It¡¯s the same.¡± "Ah!" As soon as he finished speaking, a painful scream that clearly belonged to a girl came from the phone. At the same time, the expression of the last one in Ito Cheng's arms changed, he closed his eyes tightly with a pale face, and huddled in Ito Cheng's arms with fever, breathing heavily. Obviously, due to the reverse influence of the underlying Misaka network, although the last work of the command tower was not eroded by the special virus, it was still dragged down by the sudden burst of powerful data calculations, causing the already fragile body to begin to Became overwhelmed. Seeing this, Ito Chengya didn't care about hiding, and immediately laid the last work in his arms flat on the ground, stretched out his hand to press her forehead, and activated the huge computing power that he had liberated after the mutation in an absolutely pitiful world. While sharing the processing information that was concentrated in the mind of the last work, he used his own blank computing power to reversely erode the Misaka Network, and used it as an anti-virus software to quell the riots on the Misaka Network. During this process, the negative emotions that had accumulated 10,000 deaths within the Misaka network surged out of the last work's mind, rushed into Ito Cheng's mind, and attacked his spirit. Fortunately, Ito Cheng had experienced the baptism of C world in Lelouch world, and when he was devouring Lelouch world, he had a large-scale resistance against the core will of C world, and condensed his mental power like a diamond. He was generally hard and innocent, so he was not affected by the resentment and evil thoughts accumulated by the deaths of thousands of people, and he still calmly calmed down the riots on the Misaka network. During this process, a large amount of data calculations were switched between the brains of Ito Shige and the last one every second, leaving Shokuhou Misaki, who could not move, dumbfounded. At the same time, the house for the man-made house was settled. "So beautiful"??But if this huge power has no use, it is just a show. "Wearing black trousers and a neatly tied white coat, his body is stooped, his hair is sparse, and he has a huge age spot on the upper left corner of his forehead. He is about seventy or eighty years old, with his hands behind his back. The old man looked up at the black lightning rushing wildly in the sky and said in an appreciative tone. This person is none other than Gensei Kihara, a mad scientist who is a leader among the Kihara clan in Academy City and is directly affiliated with Chairman Aleister Crowley. He has a soft spot for creating people with absolute abilities. "What is the most interesting way to use this power?" Kihara Gensei murmured to himself. Text Chapter 887 Forced Evolution At this time, a loud "Bang!" was heard, and the safe room door connecting the roof and the interior of the [Talent Mansion] was violently pushed open, and then an angry Misaka Mikoto appeared at the top of the stairs. The next moment, Misaka Mikoto, who saw the unconscious Misaka sister No. 10032, flashed with lightning all over her body. She glared at Gensei Kihara, who had his back turned to her, and shouted, "What did you do to that child!!!" "What if she was overshadowed by the shadow of the number one candidate and was favored by the chairman of the board, and used it as an opportunity to awaken her hidden power?" Kihara Gensei turned his head slightly and said with a smile. "Use Misaka-kun's body as a container" As soon as Kihara Gensei finished his words, the black lightning that jumped and danced wantonly over the [Saitobo] suddenly seemed to have found an outlet, and struck down violently, falling straight to the ground. On Misaka Mikoto's forehead. But this lightning did not cause any harm to Misaka Mikoto. Instead, it was like a kind of energy that poured into Misaka Mikoto's body from her forehead. Under the infusion of this black energy, Misaka Mikoto's outer hat immediately changed. I saw Misaka Mikoto's short brown hair that was originally hanging naturally flying upwards, and a large strand of pale hair sprouted from the left and right corners of her forehead, bending back like two rabbit-ear-like horns. The original thin eyebrows became thicker and longer, and his eyes were wide open. One of the eyes had no pupil and was completely milky white. The other eye was pitch black with a pupil that was only the size of a soybean. Dark blue slender electric light shot straight out. And wrapped around the body. Thin strips formed by materialized lightning; connected together. There are four blue-white rhombus crystals at a certain distance on the strip, which move like decorations as the strip dances. "Okay, let's start the experiment. Can Misaka resist the will of the sky?" Kihara Gensei looked at Misaka Mikoto who had been forced to evolve to lv6 and said softly. Misaka Mikoto remained silent for a moment, then turned to face the tall building with no doors or windows in the center of Academy City. She did not see any movement. The sky above the building immediately became turbulent, and then a footstep A lightning beam that was several times as thick as that building and as powerful as the Archangel's positron cannon suddenly fell from the sky. The bombardment hit the building with no doors or windows. "Boom!" until the attack falls. The loud noise was heard loudly. Although the power of the attack seemed very powerful, the building that was directly bombarded was still intact in front of everyone after the attack. People really couldn't believe that apart from having no doors or windows, the building had no doors or windows. A building that is just like any other building actually has such amazing defensive power! "Although it is dozens of times stronger than the original Misaka. However, physical attacks from the front cannot hurt that thing." I don't know when I took out the phone. Kihara Gensei, who didn't know who he was contacting, said softly. "This is not what we promised" on the phone. A girl's angry voice came out. "Young people these days are really impatient." Kihara Gensei interrupted the other party's words with the tone of an old man lamenting the changes in the world. He continued to state, "She is still in the process of growing. In terms of the evolutionary stage of an absolute ability user, it is about 2%. If you want to achieve your goal, police, please pay attention to the work in your hands now. .¡± "Yes." The girl on the other side of the phone replied. "Haha, there is one more thing I want to do to you" Gensei Kihara said with a smile as he turned around and left the center of the incident on the roof of the [Talent Studio]. At the same time, in another place, on the street not far from the hair building of [Saimanbo], Kamijou Touma, a passionate young man with a sky-high hair, who fully fits the title of contemporary living thunderstorm, is working hard towards the location of the incident. ¡ª¡ªTalent came running from Manfang. ¡­¡­ "Can it be stopped?" Shokuhou Misaki, who barely broke free from the psychological control ability produced by the [giant brain], stood up from the ground with great effort and asked Ito Shige, who had sweat on his forehead. "I'm trying." Ito said in a seductive voice, with little energy left to reply. "Well, I'll go outside and find a way to stop Kihara Gensei." Shokuhou Misaki said, and then ignored Ito Cheng who was calming down the Misaka Internet riot, staggered to the side, and walked out with difficulty while holding on to the wall. "Someone is actually using the Misaka Network to seduce Mikoto. If that's the case, don't blame me for being rude." After another short stalemate with the virus program, Ito Cheng completely occupied the central control tower of the final work and sensed the secrets in the Misaka Network. The situation secretly said. Then he opened the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts, connected to the core of the will energy group with the consciousness that could only be separated, and was borne by the will energy group.The work of the large computer team shared Ito Cheng's over-occupied consciousness. Ito Cheng, who relaxed in vain, was shocked. He turned part of his mental power into the form of radio waves and sneaked into the Misaka Network, rushing towards the foreign consciousness that was obviously different from the consciousness of the entire Misaka Network. In the state of radio wave simulation, Ito Cheng, who was not blocked by the Misaka network, successfully came to the side of the foreign consciousness. The moment Ito Cheng reached out and touched the conscious person, Ito Cheng suddenly felt that the surrounding environment changed and appeared in a dark space. Then Misaka Mikoto, who was covered in blood, and a man with black clothes wrapped around his legs. A girl wearing knee-length stockings, a hip-covering miniskirt, a black short-sleeved tight leather jacket, a black leather hat on her head, and her black hair tied into two smooth ponytails caught Ito Cheng's eyes. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't realize that he had entered Misaka Mikoto's consciousness space, and that the girl in black with ponytail was the alien consciousness he was tracking. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate. He immediately condensed a spiritual thorn in his hand and threw it towards the consciousness of the girl in black with ponytail who was not aware of his arrival and was therefore completely defenseless against him. Everything related to mental power in Academy City is interpreted as the evolution of different forms of brain waves. Therefore, in terms of the detailed use of mental power, the entire Academy City except Shokuhou Misaki who has psychological control may be the same as Ito. Except for Chengyou, the others were all scum with a combat power of only five. Therefore, under the attack of the spiritual thorn that exploded after the hit, the foreign consciousness did not even resist. In a moment, it exploded into a pile of ownerless radio signals, which was captured by Ito Cheng. However, this was not a good time to interpret this radio wave fragment, so Ito Cheng immediately used his thoughts to seal it, and then floated to Misaka Mikoto, who was in a state of ignorance, and transformed his mental power into a gentle Soothing hypnotic waves were sent into Misaka Mikoto's body. "Misaka Mikoto, can you hear me?" Ito Cheng said softly. "Who am I?" Misaka Mikoto, who instinctively turned to look at Ito Cheng when she heard the cry, asked blankly. "You are Misaka Mikoto, Misaka Mikoto from Tokiwadai Girls' School, Misaka Mikoto, the superpower known as the railgun, childish and flat-chested, Misaka Mikoto who likes Wana Taikun, Misaka who has more than 9,000 younger sisters. Mikoto, the impulsive and righteous Misaka Mikoto, is the unique Misaka Mikoto in this world." Ito Cheng looked at Misaka Mikoto Rouchi and stated. As Ito Cheng narrated, Misaka Mikoto's eyes gradually became more alert as if her memory had been activated, and she kept mumbling to herself, "I am Misaka Mikoto? I am Misaka Mikoto? I am ¡­¡± Knowing that Misaka Mikoto's self-awareness was gradually awakening, Ito Cheng was no longer irritated. He turned around and looked around, and began to look for a path to cut off Misaka Mikoto's connection with Misaka's network. "I am Misaka Mikoto!" At this moment, the familiar Misaka Mikoto's voice suddenly sounded, and she said loudly with a sonorous tone. "Ito Cheng, why are you here?" Then, Misaka Mikoto looked at Ito Cheng with a puzzled look and asked. "It's not all because of you." Ito Cheng glanced at Misaka Mikoto, and then continued to search for the connection point between her and Misaka's network, and said. "Me?" Misaka Mikoto was stunned at first when she heard this, and then she said hurriedly as if she was remembering something, "By the way, how is the child? And where is this place?" After saying that, he started to turn around and observe the surrounding situation. But at the next moment, Misaka Mikoto opened her mouth in vain and let out a panicked scream, which attracted Ito Cheng's attention. "Don't turn around!" Misaka Mikoto, who was squatting on the ground with her arms folded and covering her chest tightly, shouted with a blushing face. Then he asked in a panic, "Why am I not wearing any clothes?" "This is your consciousness space. This is your original form, but here your will is everything. If you want to have clothes, you will have clothes." Ito Cheng explained softly without turning his head to look. After listening to Ito Cheng's story, Misaka Mikoto tried to imagine herself wearing a Tokiwadai school uniform. In an instant, a Tokiwadai school uniform appeared on her body, wrapping Misaka Mikoto's whole body. Seeing that the clothes were indeed on her body, Misaka Mikoto exhaled quietly, but her face was still blushing and she stood up from the ground, not daring to look at Ito Cheng. "It just so happens that you outside are carrying out large-scale destruction. Quickly and carefully sense your connection with the outside world to see if there are any abnormalities, so that you outside can completely return to normal." Ito Cheng ignored the shy words Misaka Mikoto'sFeeling excited, he spoke. "I understand." Misaka Mikoto took a deep breath after hearing the words, closed her eyes and began to feel the words. After a moment, Misaka Mikoto opened her eyes, looked at Ito Cheng and said, "I feel it. I feel that there is an extremely secret electric wave that is constantly passing into my body and connecting me." (To be continued, please search Piao.com. Astronomy, novels are better and updated faster! Text Chapter 888 Prepare to leave ps: Thanks to "ÞÞ›ñË¿Àï" for the evaluation vote. After hearing Misaka Mikoto's words, Ito Cheng immediately exited the search state, turned around and walked straight to Misaka Mikoto. After saying "I'm sorry!", Ito put his arms around Misaka Mikoto's waist in vain and pulled her into him. In Misaka Mikoto's arms, her cheeks were flushed and her expression was wild, and she pressed her forehead against hers. "You, you, what are you doing?" Misaka Mikoto asked in a low voice with a flustered look. "Close your eyes, relax your mind, match my breathing, and synchronize our perceptions. I need to find the radio wave you sensed before." Ito Cheng, who had his forehead pressed against his forehead and nose touching nose, closed his eyes and explained to Misaka Mikoto. road. "Oh, oh, okay." Misaka Mikoto responded with a somewhat disappointed look, and then closed her eyes as instructed, trying to focus her mind and adjust her breathing to synchronize it with Ito Cheng's breathing rate. Under that specific breathing frequency, Misaka Mikoto's spirit was quickly emptied and she entered a mysterious and mysterious state. In an instant, Misaka Mikoto felt her thoughts light up, and suddenly merged with another thought. The thoughts of the two people were like the universe that had just experienced the Big Bang at the origin, rapidly and infinitely expanding outwards, and becoming boundless. Darkness immediately poured into Misaka Mikoto's heart from these expanded thoughts, causing her to involuntarily feel a sense of loneliness from the bottom of her heart. "Concentrate and don't be affected by this darkness." Just when Misaka Mikoto was feeling depressed, Ito Cheng's voice suddenly spoke from the bottom of her heart. When Misaka Mikoto heard this, she immediately became energetic. She ignored the loneliness that kept pouring into her heart and concentrated on sensing the radio signal she had discovered before. With the cooperation of Misaka Mikoto, the signal receiver, Ito Cheng quickly sensed the radio signal leaping from the void and captured it with his consciousness. "Don't resist later." Ito Cheng, who caught the signal, reminded him again. "Yes." Misaka Mikoto responded obediently in a low voice. After receiving the response, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate, and immediately mobilized his spiritual thoughts to gain control of this space. With a slight frown on his face, Misaka Mikoto, who was obviously feeling something uncomfortable, turned into a stream of light and emerged from the dark space of consciousness. Disappear. The moment the two of them left the space of consciousness. Ito Cheng's lonely figure once again appeared in the Misaka network, which was still in riots. At the same time, Misaka Mikoto, who continued to forcibly evolve into a level 6 absolute ability person, suddenly regained her composure. Her face turned pale, and she knelt down on the ground with twitches all over. She only supported her body with her hands to prevent herself from falling completely. "It¨­ge! It¨­ge! Where are you!?" Misaka Mikoto shouted in her heart with a face full of pain. "Recall the breathing frequency you used before in the conscious space. Use it to concentrate and control the violent current outside the body!" Ito Cheng's consciousness is in the Misaka network. Using the authority of the last work, he mobilized the Misaka Network and said to Misaka Mikoto, who was still connected to the Misaka Network. Hearing the voice from the bottom of her heart, Misaka Mikoto's mood immediately calmed down. She endured the huge pain in her body caused by the forced evolution, tried hard to recall what happened in the consciousness space before, and adjusted her breathing to let herself enter that peculiar spirit. Concentrated state. To appease the raging ability in the body. Ito Shigeru, who temporarily informed Misaka Mikoto of the solution, no longer wasted time, and immediately exploded the ideology, turning it into countless surging radio signals that spread throughout the Misaka network, impacting in the opposite direction. Misaka Network. Then Ito Cheng, who was in the control tower, connected the spread of the radio signal with the authority of the last work, and forcibly disinfected the entire Misaka network! With Ito Chengna¡¯s powerful computing power backed by the will of the world, the Misaka network consisting of only ten thousand people was quickly captured and occupied, and the special virus that was raging in the Misaka network was eliminated. And reset the backdoor and fire protection for Misaka Network. "But in this case, I will immediately find a way to escape from Academy City and leave this world After all, this level of protection has fundamentally affected Aleister's artificial heaven plan and artificial angels. The use of it has completely touched his bottom line, which is enough for him to deal with me personally." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who took his hand away from the forehead of the last one whose breathing had calmed down, frowned and said to himself. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, and after using the authority of the last work to have the ten Misaka sisters in Academy City return to the third medical hospital of a certain university to gather immediately. Then he took out his mobile phone and sent the gathering information to Haruo Kiyama, Kinuhata Aoi, Flanda, Riko Takitsubo, Toshin Fusu, Kiky¨­ Yoshikawa and Index. In the message sent to Flanda, she was also informed to bring her sister, Fremea Severen. As for it is not clear yetAgreeing to serve Fushu Toshin and Yoshikawa Kikyo, Ito Shige was prepared to directly force the two into the Rubik's Cube world and let time influence the two Ito Cheng then leaned over to hold the last work in his arms, and left a black iron piece with the Flying Thunder God's positioning technique on the spot in an extremely secretive manner. Then he activated telekinesis to apply it to his body, and rushed towards the roof at high speed. go. Prepare to send Miss Misaka No. 10032, who is still there, back to the hospital. Although he has decided to leave Academy City immediately, Ito Shige still needs to disguise himself as an ordinary telepathic superpower before he can truly break away. After all, Aleister would not immediately discover the changes in Misaka's network, and it would take some time to calculate them. But if he gave up his disguise and directly used his teleportation ability, Aleister would definitely pay attention to him immediately, thus affecting his escape plan. Under the high-speed movement caused by the blessing of telekinesis, Ito Cheng quickly appeared on the roof of the [Taishi Labor Room]. In an instant, a humanoid transformed from liquid metal was using the sharp blade formed from her liquid metal arm to stab Shokuhou Misaki, who was completely incompetent in melee combat techniques. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate. He immediately reached out and grabbed the liquid metal doll, and used telekinesis to imprison it in place, saving the dying Shokuhou Misaki. Then Ito Cheng's mind changed, and the telekinesis trapped outside the body of the liquid metal doll immediately shrank inwards, forcibly compressing the liquid metal doll controlled by the capable person Tojo into a ball of silver-white material. . The other party may also have discovered that his ability is not good in front of Ito Cheng, so he immediately gave up the control of the liquid metal and withdrew his mind. "Thank you." Shokuhou Misaki, who had just escaped from danger, immediately returned to his original appearance and thanked Ito Cheng frivolously. "You're welcome." Throwing aside the liquid metal that had completely turned back into ordinary matter. Ito Cheng, who walked slowly towards Misaka sister 10032 with the last work in his arms, said softly. "It seems that I am no longer needed for things here." Shokuhou Misaki watched as she walked to Misaka's sister No. 10032 and squatted down, took out a strange-looking syringe with a light blue liquid inside and inserted it. Ito Cheng in Misaka sister's body said, "It just so happens that I have succeeded and retired to enjoy my Daihasei Festival." At this moment, with two soft sounds of "tapping", Misaka Mikoto, who was a little pale and short of breath, appeared on the roof. Looking at Ito Cheng and Shokuhou Misaki, she asked urgently, "How is the child?" ¡± ?Obviously. After she came out of the forced evolution state and just recovered a little physical strength, she immediately used magnetic control to rush up from below. "I have injected the vaccine against nanomachines into her body. Now as long as she rests for a few days, she can completely return to normal." Ito Cheng put away the empty injection tube while hugging Misaka sister No. 10032 into his arms, he stood up and said. "Huh. That's good." Misaka Mikoto felt relieved when she heard Ito Cheng's confirmation, and she sat down on the ground weakly again, panting. "You should leave here as soon as possible. I will take them two to the hospital first." Ito Cheng turned around and looked at Shokuhou Misaki and the blond man standing aside, as well as Misaka Mikoto who was sitting on the ground. "Let me help you." Misaka Mikoto said, trying to stand up from the ground, but her muscle paralysis was too severe. As a result, she couldn't exert any strength at all now. If she hadn't been too worried about Sister Misaka before, it would have been impossible to rush over at this time. "Don't force it. Don't forget that I am a doctor and I know your current physical condition better than you do. Just stay here and have a rest." Ito Cheng chuckled. When I heard Ito Cheng's words, especially the sentence "I know her physical condition better than you do yourself", my mind couldn't help but recall the previous time in my conscious space. When Ito Cheng looked at her naked body, her cheeks turned rosy involuntarily, making her look extra cute. "Mikoto's body muscle tissue has been damaged to a certain extent because of what happened just now. Please help send her to the hospital later." Ito Cheng turned to Shokuhou Misaki and said. "You really take care of Mikoto." Shokuhou Misaki's eyes full of inquiry turned back and forth between Ito Cheng and Misaka Mikoto, and he said with amusement. Ito couldn't be bothered to pay attention to Shokuhou Misaki's Nojoy, and directly hugged the last work and Misaka sister No. 10032, and activated telekinesis to rise from the roof. Flying towards the Third Medical Hospital of a certain university at high speed. Flying at a high speed of twice the speed of sound, Ito arrived at the Third Medical Hospital of a certain university almost instantly, and then entered the hospital's ward specially designed for the treatment of Misaka's sister. Put Misaka Sister No. 10032 and the last work into treatmentIn the instrument, two people can be treated by operating the instrument. The problems that Misaka Sister No. 10032 and the final work encountered have basically been solved by Ito Cheng outside, so there is no need for complicated treatment. It only needs to check whether the physical data of the two people are stable and give them an injection. The special potion comes to an end. The whole process of examination and treatment only took more than ten minutes. At this time, everyone who should arrive has basically arrived at the designated meeting point. Then Ito Cheng took out a piece of iron with the Flying Thunder God's positioning technique and handed it to the Misaka sisters who had returned to the hospital. Then he turned around and walked out of the treatment room and left the Third Medical Hospital, heading to the designated meeting point to pick up people. The first meeting point was the Mushan Chunsheng Apartment, not far from the Third Medical Hospital of a certain university. In the room at this time, in addition to the original owner of the apartment, Haruo Kiyama, as well as the temporary kinuhata favorite, Flanda and Takitsubo Rikou, there was another person who was about ten years old and whose appearance was very similar to Flanda. , a cute girl with long curly golden hair, wearing a light green and off-white dress with ruffled edges, and a pair of pink stockings on her legs. "It seems that everyone is here." Ito Cheng said as he walked into the apartment and looked at everyone. "What's so urgent about it? It took a lot of effort to run out of the school." Kinuhata, who was wearing a sportswear with an unknown school logo, said the most. ¡°Take you to witness the new world!¡± Ito Cheng replied. Then he ignored Kinuhata and Frenda who were shocked after hearing his words. He directly took out his mobile phone to activate the management authority of the air loop, disguised the surveillance picture of this area, and took out a vehicle from the Rubik's Cube world. The test tube containing the special nanomachines was dropped on the ground. "Bang!" Along with the sound of the test tube breaking, the special nanomachines installed in the test tube immediately flew away and filled the entire apartment within a short time. Although they were puzzled and confused by Ito Cheng's behavior, no one asked what was going on except Flanda's sister Fremea who wanted to ask but was stopped by her sister. After controlling the special nanomachine to disguise the naturally emitted aim stance of everyone in the apartment, Ito Cheng raised the corner of his mouth and opened the Rubik's Cube world to include Haruo Kiyama, Kinuhata Favorite, Flanda, her sister Fremea and Taki. After sorting the pot, he put it in. Ito threw a few people into the Academy City in the Rubik's Cube World Eco-City. With a thought, five pieces of wood immediately emerged from his shoulders, bent to the ground, and transformed into Haruo Kiyama and Kinuhata's favorite. , Sister Flanda and Riko Takitsubo's appearance. "Although I don't know how long the special form of the wooden clone can deceive, I hope it won't be very short." Ito Cheng secretly said, attaching the diffused special nanomachines to the wooden clone according to each person's appearance. ¡° Then Ito no longer stayed, turned around and left Kiyama Haruso¡¯s apartment, heading to the meeting place agreed with Busu Toshin, an abandoned factory building waiting to be demolished. Fortunately, both the Changdian Computer Academy where Bu Shu Toxin studied and the factory where we met are within the seventh school district. Ito Cheng didn't have to go to other school districts, so Ito Cheng arrived soon. In the abandoned factory building, I saw Bu Shu Dingxin in a long-sleeved machine school uniform. Text Chapter 889 Leaving Academy City The meeting between the two started in silence "Forget it, I don't have much time, I'd better go ahead." Seeing that Bu Shu Toxin didn't mean to take the initiative to speak, Ito Cheng sighed, and then stepped to Bu Shu Toxin's side in an instant, and his pupils instinctively tightened. At the same moment, he slashed her neck with his palm, knocking her unconscious. Ito reached out his hand to support the limp Busu Toshin, and with a thought, he sent Busu Toshin into the Rubik's Cube world. ¡° Then Ito Cheng followed the same example, using the wooden clone to change into the form of Busu Toshin, and attached a special nanomachine disguised as an aim diffusion stance to the wooden clone. Ito Cheng nodded to the wooden clone that had transformed into a cloth-wrapped letter, then immediately turned around and left the abandoned factory building, rushing towards the location of Yoshikawa Kikyo and Index without stopping. Because Yoshikawa Kikyo and Index were relatively late in the reception order, when arranging the meeting place, Ito Cheng directly asked the two to go to the office assigned to him in the third medical hospital of a certain university to wait. So after wandering around the seventh school district, Ito Cheng returned to the third medical hospital of a certain university. "Eh? Where is the final work?" Index asked looking at Ito Cheng who opened the door and walked into the office. "In the special treatment room." Ito Cheng replied. "What's wrong with her?" Index asked with concern. "It's nothing, just a little heat stroke." Ito Cheng explained with a smile, "If you are worried, you can go and see her. But she may still be sleeping at this time, so she won't be with you." "I know." Index replied, then turned and walked out of the office, heading towards the special treatment room where Last Work and the Misaka sisters were. Ito Cheng, who watched Index walking out of the office, retracted his gaze, turned to look at Yoshikawa Kikyo aside and said with a serious face, "Now the situation has changed, and there is no time for you to think about it, so now please answer me immediately, Are you willing to accept my invitation to become the exclusive private nursing researcher for The Last Work?¡± Fangchuan Kikyo frowned slightly when he heard this. I couldn't help but lower my head and think deeply. In fact, from a psychological point of view, she is still very willing to accept this job, not only because of her familiarity with the final work, but also because she wants to observe the final work and cultivate the final work well. It¡¯s just that Ito Cheng is too mysterious. Not only is he powerful enough to easily defeat Accelerator, who is ranked first, but he is also accompanied by a little nun who is basically impossible to appear in Academy City. And what worried her the most was. It seems that there are other troubles around him from time to time. This makes Yoshikawa Kikyo, who has no intention of entering the dark world since the end of the absolute power evolution experiment, is really hesitant about whether to accept this job invitation and take the risk. Final work as a private nursing researcher. "Can you guarantee that besides this, I won't be troubled by other troubles?" After thinking for a moment. Kikyo Yoshikawa asked, looking up at Ito Cheng again. This is her bottom line! Although Yoshikawa Kikyo is more interested in the final work, she will not put herself in danger for such a thing, otherwise she would not think that she is just "not gentle but naive". "I can assure you, absolutely not!" Ito Cheng replied with certainty. "Okay then." Yoshikawa Kikyo sighed. With these words, it means that Yoshikawa Kikyo has agreed to Ito Cheng's invitation to become the exclusive nursing researcher of the final work. After receiving the agreed answer, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and took the unsuspecting Yoshikawa Kikyo into the Rubik's Cube world. However, Ito Cheng did not reveal Mu's identity and transformed into Yoshikawa Kikyo to confuse the audience. Instead, he turned around and left the office, heading towards the special treatment room. More than three minutes later, Ito Cheng appeared in the special treatment room again. "Index." Ito greeted Index who was talking to Miss Misaka, the perfect woman in her mind. "Huh?" Index turned around after hearing the greeting, with a puzzled expression on his face. "We are going home." Ito Cheng said with a smile on his face. "You don't have to participate in the competition today?" Index said in surprise when he walked to Ito Cheng's side. "No need." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and explained, "Okay, remember not to resist, I will send you to see Orsola." "Huh!?" Index immediately opened his eyes wide after hearing this, showing a surprised look. But at this time, the Rubik's Cube world had already opened up, and she was sent to the house assigned to Orsola.?ÖÐ. "Surprised?" Ito Cheng looked at No. 10032 lying on the bed. All the Misaka sisters left behind in Academy City asked with a smile. "According to Academy City's ability development theory, a person can only have one ability." One of the Misaka sisters said. "But the ability you just used was of the space system, which is not consistent with the ability you showed." Another Misaka sister said. "Are you the legendary [multi-talented] person? Misaka Misaka concluded." The third Misaka sister concluded in their unique way of speaking. "To a certain extent, yes." Ito Cheng affirmed with a smile. Then he slowly put away the smile on his face, looked at the Misaka sisters in front of him seriously and said, "You are already clearer about what happened just now. It is too dangerous for you to stay in Academy City any longer, so I decided to take you away from here!" "Are you leaving like the silver-haired nun just now? Misaka asked with some expectations and some doubts in her heart." One of the Misaka sisters said with an expression on her face. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed, "And in order to prevent other Misaka sisters from being persecuted in the future. I will also go abroad to pick them up and let everyone live together." "Is it okay? Misaka asked nervously." "Well, it's okay!" Ito Cheng affirmed firmly. Then he walked over to Last Work and stretched out his hands to hold him in his arms. He carried her and walked to Misaka Sister No. 10032, and said to the other Misaka Sisters, "Okay, there is not much time, you gather around me, and I will take you out of here." The Misaka sisters trusted Ito Cheng, who had saved them many times and healed their bodies, and almost immediately came to his side after speaking, waiting for Ito Cheng's action. "You will definitely be able to live like normal people! Definitely!" Looking at the ten Misaka sisters around him who had great trust in him, Ito Cheng said in a serious voice. Immediately, he unfolded the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts, and sent eleven Misakas, including the last one, into the Rubik's Cube world. Ito Cheng, who believed that the changes at this time would definitely be conveyed to Aleister immediately, did not hesitate and immediately activated the Flying Thunder God Technique to appear in the [Giant Brain] room of the [Talent Studio], unfolding the Rubik's Cube world without any explanation. Swallowed in. The moment the [Giant Brain] disappeared, Ito Cheng, who suddenly felt a sense of danger in his heart, his expression condensed, and he once again activated the Flying Thunder God Technique to appear in the custody of Orianna, who had been sealed away by a special magic technique. - Thomson's prison, and when his face showed shock, he knocked him out with a wave of his hand and took him into the Rubik's Cube world. At this point, Ito, who was almost nostalgic for Academy City anymore, made a thought and activated teleportation to disappear from the prison and appear in the sky above Academy City. While the thoughts were detonating all the special nanomachines attached to the wooden clones and the nanomachines mixed into the air loop, creating a commotion that had a small impact, but could indeed affect the aim's stance and the state of the air loop to a certain extent, at the same time, He continuously activated teleportation and left Academy City at high speed. Ito Cheng could use three consecutive teleportations in one second, and each teleportation could reach a distance of one kilometer. By the time the chaos was calmed down, Ito Cheng had already appeared in the sky above the second school district. It only takes a few more times to escape Academy City's airspace completely. But at this moment, a feeling of being locked by something suddenly emerged from the bottom of Ito Cheng's heart. Then when he made his second teleportation, a thick laser beam suddenly shot straight down from the sky, instantly covering the place where Ito Cheng was. "I wiped it, it was so dangerous!" Ito, who dodged into the Rubik's Cube world to escape the moment the laser beam fell, said to himself with lingering fear, "The attack just now was fired from the large-caliber ground-attack laser cannon mounted on the Altair 2 satellite. Come out, right? The sense of pressure and crisis that comes over you is no worse than facing an A-level master!" "Forget it, let's ignore the broken satellite for now, it's better to leave Academy City." Ito Cheng secretly said after calming down. Then he returned to the sky above Academy City in the forbidden world, and continued to teleport towards the outside of Academy City. Although the ground-attack laser cannon is powerful, it cannot be fired continuously at intervals, and it takes at least one minute to recharge between each shot. Although this minute was short, it was enough for Ito Cheng to leave Academy City's airspace. As for whether the Cowherd-2 satellite will still attack him after the separation, that will need to be considered after the separation. Fortunately, Ito just left school.The edge of the city was not far away, so it only took less than ten seconds to successfully leave Academy City and enter the normal Japanese territory. Then Ito Cheng jumped into the crowd, and in three turns and two turns, he got into a criss-crossing building complex. When others were not paying attention, he activated his transformation technique and turned into a black cat. He continued to drive towards the distance from the path at high speed. get away. To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.) Text Chapter 890 Placement I don¡¯t know if Aleister had other plans, or he thought it was not the right time to use his trump card, so during the entire process of Ito Cheng leaving Academy City, he only fired the next anti-ground laser cannon. Apart from blocking, no other actions are being taken! He neither released the killer angel Aiwass nor transformed into his own body through quantum entanglement. It was very strange that Ito Cheng was allowed to leave. But secretly, unknown to Ito, a piece of information about his departure from Academy City was spread in the magical world, causing those who were interested in Orsola, or the power of the "Book of Laws" The magical forces that coveted his psychology became more and more ready to move, and even directly sent people to stop him. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The?British Puritan Church, who heard that Ito Cheng had left Academy City, directly sent the saint Kanzaki Kaori and the genius rune mage Steele to Japan to carry out the recovery operation of [** Catalog]. At the same time, a special obliteration force called [Yingdian], directly under the leadership of Chairman Aleister, set out from Academy City to pursue Ito Cheng's whereabouts. At this time, as the central figure stirring up the world's turmoil, Ito Cheng is in Academy City in the Rubik's Cube world, working for the newly joined researchers Haruo Kiyama, Kikyo Yoshikawa and Toshin Fusu, half-tone magicians and magisters of combatants. Orianna Thomson, Kinuhata's favorite, Flanda and Takitsubo Riko, Fremea who is not involved, and the Misaka sisters who can only be properly arranged, talk about the situation in the Rubik's Cube world. "The basic situation is like this." Ito Cheng ended with these words and said to everyone who was still in a state of shock and disbelief. "It seems that we have been tricked." Bu Shu Dixin, who had a pair of dead fish eyes, was the first to come back to his senses and said. "Yes. You have boarded a pirate ship that you will never get off in this life!" Ito Cheng shrugged and smiled. "How are you going to arrange for us?" Kinuhata, who was so shocked that she even forgot her customary colloquial phrase "super, what, what, what, what, what, what", asked the most. "Except for Orianna, who has other arrangements, I will place you all in the Superpower Support Research Institute [Babel]." Ito Cheng's eyes swept over Haruo Kiyama and others one by one and said, "But don't worry, I will open a separate department for you.¡± "Okay, let's go over there." After everyone nodded to express their understanding, Ito Cheng said to everyone with a smile. Then, with a thought, he led everyone to the director's office in the [Babel] Building. "Sir!" Looking at the group of strangers who suddenly appeared in front of him, Kashiwagi Oli, who was sitting on a black leather boss chair and drinking tea, quickly put down his teacup and stood up from the chair, greeting Ito Cheng in the crowd. "Come on, let me introduce you to each other." Ito Cheng smiled and said to Kashiwagi Ou who walked around the table to him. "This is the person in charge of the Superpower Support Research Institute [Babel]. Director Kashiwagi Obi." Ito Cheng pointed to the dark brown professional OL suit next to him. Kashiwagi Ou, who had flesh-colored stockings wrapped around her legs and had long black hair with slightly wavy hair, and seemed easy to get along with, introduced to everyone. "Hello, I'm Kashiwagi. Please take good care of me in the future." Kashiwagi didn't put on airs just because he was the director of Babel. He greeted everyone very humbly. "Hello." Everyone returned the greeting. "This is Ms. Haruki Kiyama. An expert in superpower research." Ito Cheng pointed to her legs wrapped in black stockings, wearing a gray-black professional skirt and a white shirt. He was wearing a black tie at the collar, and the eyelashes under his eyes were thick, making him look like he was suffering from severe insomnia, said Haruo Kiyama. "Hello." Kishan Chunsheng, who is relatively reserved and gloomy, said with a precious word like gold. "Kashiwagi, don't mind, she is like this. You will understand after you get along for a long time." Although he knew that Kashiwagi's personality would not be good, in order to prevent misunderstandings, Ito Cheng still hurriedly smoothed things over. "It's okay, sir, I don't mind." Kashiwagi Hao looked at Ito Cheng with a smile on his face and said. "Haha, that's good." Ito Cheng smiled, and then pointed to Busu Toshin, who was standing next to Kiyama Haruo, wearing a long blue school uniform, black hair as messy as kelp, and his eyes were even worse than Kiyama Haruo's. He said, "This is Bu Shu Dixin. He is 17 years old. Despite his young age, he has scientific research capabilities in the field of biopsychiatry and medicine that even ordinary experts cannot match." "Hello, I am Bu Shu Di Xin, please take care of me." Bu Shu Di Xin, knowing that the person in front of him is likely to be the direct boss of himself and others, saluted and said hello. "This is Yoshikawa Kikyo, a researcher on superpowers."After meeting Kashiwagi Ogi, Ito Cheng pointed at Yoshikawa Kikyo, who was wearing some old clothes and introduced him. "Hello, please take good care of me in the future." Yoshikawa Kikyo saluted. ¡°Subsequently, Ito Cheng introduced Kinuhata¡¯s favorite, Flanda Severen, Takitsubo Rigo, and Misaka¡¯s sister to Kashiwagi Ou. After getting to know each other, he revealed his purpose of coming. "From now on, they will join [Babel]. However, because you are from different worlds, their direction of researching superpowers is different from [Babel]'s system, so I plan to set up a separate department and affiliate it to [Babel]. Babel], except for necessary financial support and venue provision, they are entirely responsible for the internal situation." "Okay." Kashiwagi nodded and agreed, "I'll prepare the office location later." "Bushu, Yoshikawa, you will try your best to help the Misaka sisters so that they can have normal relationships as soon as possible!" Ito Cheng turned to look at Bushu Toshin and Yoshikawa Kikyo and said. "I know." Bu Shu Toxin and Yoshikawa Kikyo replied. "Mushan, your research direction is still on the aim diffusion standpoint and the brain network. But don't just limit yourself to the system of your original world, and also include [Babel]'s superpowers in the research system. ." Then, Ito Cheng turned to look at Kiyama Haruno and said. "I understand." Kishan Chunsheng nodded. "Kunuhata's favorite, Takitsubo Riko, you two will try to use [Babel]'s technology to see if you can break through your own level restrictions and enter the lv5 level." Ito Cheng turned to look at Kinuhata again Hata Said after talking to Takitsubo. "Can Chao really be promoted to level 5?" Jian Qi's eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he asked quickly. "Not sure, but after all, it is a system of two worlds. Maybe there is a way for you to advance to lv5." Ito Cheng smiled. "I know how to work hard." Junqi said confidently. "Kashiwagi, please help them with the admission procedures later." Then Ito Cheng turned to look at Kashiwagi Hajime again, pointed at Kinuhata's favorite, Takitsubo Rigo, Flanda sisters and Misaka sisters and said, "Especially Sisters, let them go to different schools and experience real ordinary life." "Okay." Kashiwagi agreed. "Okay, you guys get busy, I'm leaving first." Ito Cheng looked at everyone and smiled, but just when he was about to leave, an expression suddenly appeared on his face as if he had remembered something and said to Kashiwagi Hao, "That's right. , they don¡¯t have a place to live yet, so please arrange their dormitories as well.¡± "I know." Kashiwagi smiled. With nothing to do anymore, Ito Cheng thought, and took Orianna out of the [Babel] building and appeared in the apartment assigned to Orsola. "Sir!" After entering the Rubik's Cube world and living in it, after some thought, Orsola prepared to record what he saw and heard in the form of a secret scribe, and reorganized the classics and his own beliefs. He responded to Ito Shigeyoshi who suddenly appeared in the room. shouted. "Ah Cheng!" Index shouted immediately. "Wow! I heard that this is a different world? Misaka asked curiously." After hearing the greetings of the two people, the last one who was kneeling on the sofa watching TV quickly turned around and looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Yes, a new world where no one will take advantage of you and Sister Misaka and put you in danger, and where you can live a normal life." Ito Cheng chuckled softly as he looked at the final work. "Normal life? Is it like the life of students in Academy City? Misaka suddenly felt moved for some reason at this time." The last one tilted his head and said. "Yes. So soon, you will go to school, just like other children." Ito Cheng said, squatting down in front of the last work and looking into her eyes. "Wow! Misaka Misaka can go to school! Misaka couldn't restrain her excitement at the sudden surprise." The last one jumped up from the sofa and cheered. "Haha." Ito Cheng straightened up, stretched out his hand and rubbed the last work's head and said with a smile. Then he walked aside and sat down, looking at Orsola, who was wearing a white linen dress like a robe, Orianna, who was dressed as a Persian dancer, and Index, who was wearing a white monk's uniform with embroidered gold trim, and said, " I plan to build a magic school for children who want to learn magic." "Are you prepared to promote magic in this world?" Orsola asked in her special respectful way of speaking. "Yes. And I've wanted to post this for a long time."Yes, it's just that I had no magic books in my hands before, but no teachers, so I didn't practice it. "Ito Cheng said softly with a smile on his face. "You don't want me to be a teacher, do you?" Orianna, who is not stupid, immediately heard some meaning in Ito Cheng's words, and said with a surprised look. ¡°It¡¯s not just you, but also her.¡± Ito Cheng looked at Index and said with a smile. "Me?" Index stretched out his hand and pointed at himself and said with a look of astonishment on his face. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 891 Excessive ps: Thanks to "Dark Flame Light", "Zhang Xiaozhong" and "Qiangwei-Wudi" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Second Kill Potato", "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Yes, there is no one more suitable candidate than you, who has the knowledge of one hundred and three thousand magic books and is proficient in all magic theories in the East and the West." Ito Cheng looked at Index and smiled and said, "And based on this, I I also believe that you can quickly master the knowledge of magic from other worlds that I will give you later, achieve mastery, and become a true demon god who is proficient in magic from many worlds!" "But I don't have magic power?" Index asked still doubtfully. "What you don't have is the magic power of the world you were born in, which is the magic power created by refining vitality! But in other worlds, although the source of power that drives magic also uses vitality, most of it is based on spiritual power. Shiki! As long as you can master the magic refining methods of other worlds, you are not unable to possess magic and perform magic." Ito Cheng explained with a smile. "Besides, even if you don't succeed in the end, you can also serve as a magic professor who only teaches theoretical knowledge of magic, and then let others do the practical teaching." Ito Cheng continued. "Am I really qualified?" After listening to Ito Cheng's explanation, although he felt a little moved in his heart, Index, who had no experience as a teacher except for the [Prohibited Books Index] and [Mobile Library], was still a little uncomfortable. Said too confidently. "You can definitely do it." Ito Cheng looked at Index with a confident expression and affirmed. "Then okay, I'll give it a try. But if something goes wrong, don't blame me." After hesitating for a moment, Index nodded and agreed. At the same time, in order to prevent Ito Cheng from looking for trouble in the future, he laid an ambush in advance. "Don't worry, I won't blame you." Ito Cheng smiled. Seeing that both Oriana and Index agreed, Ito Cheng flipped his palm, and several transcripts and apprentice-level magic books from the main world's Demon Realm Library appeared in his hands. "This is the basic book in the magic system of another world. Take a look." Ito Cheng handed the book in his hand to Index. Said to the three people including Orianna and Orsola. Hearing that this was a different magical world, the three people had curious expressions on their faces at the same time. They walked up to Ito Cheng, each reached out and picked up a book and moved it to their eyes, lowered their heads and opened it to read. As professionals, Orianna, Index and Orsola were soon attracted by the knowledge in the book and devoted themselves to reading. "Look, I'll go back outside to deal with things first. If there's anything you don't understand, just ask Orsola." Ito Cheng patted his legs lightly with both hands. With a soft "pop" sound, he stood up from the sofa and said to the three people who were fascinated. "I understand, sir." Orsola quickly responded respectfully after coming back to his senses. "I'm leaving." Ito Cheng once again stretched out his hand to rub the last piece of his head and said with a smile. After saying that, without waiting for Orianna and Index to react, he disappeared from their eyes in an instant and returned to the forbidden world. Ito Cheng first stood there and looked up at the sky that was starting to get dark, then withdrew his gaze and used the transformation technique to look like an ordinary middle-aged man. He walked out of his hiding place and walked slowly to the nearest post office like an ordinary citizen. Soon, Ito Cheng came to a post office that was about to close after get off work, and bought more than 200 stamps in thirty small couplets and envelopes equal to the number of stamps. Under the strange looks of the staff, Ito walked out of the post office and randomly found a house nearby. Regardless of whether there was anyone in the house, he directly invaded the house illegally. "My dear, you are back!" In the muffled sound of the door opening and closing. A middle-aged woman wearing home clothes and a plaid pattern on her chest walked out of the kitchen, wiping her hands with the hem of her apron and saying hello with a smile on her face. The next moment, the face of the woman who was smiling just now changed immediately, and she asked with a look of horror, "Who are you!" Ito Cheng didn't bother to pay attention to the woman's questions, and directly mobilized his mental power to forcefully break through the other party's self-defense barrier, and activated hypnosis to brainwash her. "Huh? I just heard the door ringing. Why is there no one?" After a moment, the dull-looking middle-aged woman's eyes moved and she looked at the door with confusion and said to herself. Then he turned around and looked at the situation in the room. As if he didn't notice Ito Cheng's presence at all, he turned back to the kitchen with a strange expression and continued to prepare dinner. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had already sat down on the sofa, had a thought in his mind. More than two hundred pieces of paint with the Flying Thunder God's positioning techniqueA piece of black iron appeared on the coffee table in front of him, and he controlled it with telekinesis and put it into an envelope, sealed it, and affixed a stamp. And write down the mailing address. "Let's do these first, and then continue sending the letter there after it arrives at the place." Ito Cheng looked at the more than 200 envelopes in front of him that could be mailed out at any time and breathed softly. ¡°Ito Cheng then put away the envelope in front of him, got up and left the house, returned to the post office, and dropped the envelopes in his hand into the mailbox one after another. After finishing all this, Ito Cheng did not stay where he was. He walked away from the post office at a normal speed, then stopped a taxi halfway and rushed to Haneda International Airport. After that, he didn¡¯t choose the destination of the plane, just found a plane that was about to take off, mixed it in, and took the plane out of Japan. "I didn't expect it to be Russia!" A few hours later, Ito Cheng, who sneaked away from the plane, looked at the crowd around him and said, "Forget it, although there is love for those three nuns in the annihilation of the white book, the sisters are still more important. Let¡¯s first pick up the sisters who are housed in related institutions in Russia.¡± Thinking of this, Ito Cheng immediately took out his mobile phone and turned on the special function to contact the Misaka sisters. Before they were sent away from Academy City, the nanomachine was buried in the gift of Wouta given by Ito Cheng and locked the current location of the sisters. "You're lucky, there is a Misaka sister nearby." Looking at several widely spaced red highlights displayed on the phone, Ito Cheng chuckled. Then he turned over and put away his cell phone, hailed a taxi or two and headed to the organization that cooperated with Academy City. Although Russia in the Forbidden World is also a technologically advanced country, in terms of technological level, it is still much worse than Academy City, which specializes in science. It cannot defend itself even when using Academy City in Academy City. The footsteps of Ito Cheng, who could freely enter and exit the technically protected confidential scientific research institution, were quietly sneaked in by him. I found Miss Misaka who was resting in a certain room. "Crack!" The moment Ito Cheng entered the room, there was a sound of a gun being pulled. "Don't shoot, it's me." Hearing the sound, Ito Cheng quickly said to Misaka's sister, who was wearing only a pair of blue and white striped briefs, sitting on the bed holding an automatic rifle, and aiming the gun at him expressionlessly. . "I didn't expect you to be such a person, Misaka said with contempt." Sister Misaka put down the rifle in her hand and said. "What kind of person?" Ito Cheng asked. "It is a crime to attack an underage girl at night. Misaka kindly reminded her with the intention of trying to help her." ", it seems that you are living a good life here, and you have learned how to complain." Ito Cheng said softly with a speechless face, "Okay, hurry up and pack your things, I will pick you up and leave." Sister Misaka, who is always connected to the Misaka network, naturally understands what Ito Cheng means by leaving. So without asking any questions, he stood up, grabbed the clothes on the side, and put them on in front of Ito Cheng. "Hereit seems that I have to give you a sense of shame as soon as possible." Ito Cheng sighed softly. "Misaka's knowledge system introduces what shame is, but Misaka doesn't know what kind of mood it is, so Misaka said with some confusion." Misaka said while buttoning her shirt one by one. "In normal life, except when taking a shower. Have you ever seen anyone take off their clothes in front of other people and expose their body to others?" Ito Cheng tilted his head and thought for a moment, He asked. "No, Misaka replied." Misaka buttoned up her skirt, picked up the sleeveless sweater and put it on her head. Misaka replied. "That's because people's shame is at work. If you expose your body to another person for no reason, under the constraints of moral concepts, people will naturally think about the thoughts that arise when they see other people's bodies. Treat it as the other person's true thoughts. This makes you think that exposing your body is a shameful and impolite behavior, and this is shame." Ito Cheng explained. "Pervert! Misaka, driven by shame, forced her to correct the situation." Sister Misaka, who was wearing the special goggles on her head, suddenly stretched out her hand and pointed at Ito Cheng. ", how long is the reflex arc required for you to say this word at this moment?" Ito Cheng complained feebly. "It seems that my choice of words is correct, Misaka, who once again learned a piece of common sense in life, sighed in her heart." Misaka said expressionlessly. "Okay, don't waste time. I'm afraid something unexpected will happen if you keep waiting." Ito Cheng urged, shaking his head slightly with a helpless face. Sister Misaka stopped being funny when she heard this. Quickly sling the automatic rifle over your shoulderOn his shoulder, he picked up his mobile phone and the Totachi pendant given by Ito Cheng, then turned to look at Ito Cheng and said, "Okay, Misaka reported." Seeing this, Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the room. I found that except for some necessary daily necessities, there were no other decorations found in a normal girl's room. It looked deserted and deserted, just like a prison room. Seeing this, Ito Cheng couldn't help but sigh, and then sent the prepared Misaka sister into the Rubik's Cube world, letting her stay with the other Misaka sisters who entered first. Then Ito Cheng immediately activated teleportation and disappeared from Sister Misaka's room, appeared on the streets of Russia at night, and used the transformation technique to turn into a Russian man, mixed in the crowd and moved to another city where Sister Misaka was placed. go. A few hours later, the second Misaka sister was also successfully accepted into the Rubik's Cube world by Ito Cheng in the same way. However, in order to prevent his pattern of actions from being discovered by Aleister, Ito Cheng temporarily stopped the rescue operation for the Misaka sisters in Russia after picking up the second Misaka sister, and will continue when the time is right. It's just that although the transfer of Misaka sisters in Russia has been temporarily stopped, it does not mean that the actions in other countries have to be stopped. Therefore, hundreds of iron letters with the Flying Thunder God's positioning technique were sent to other countries in Russia. After reading the letter, Ito Cheng, who changed into someone else, got into the plane again and flew to the next country and city randomly. Under this kind of undirected random action, although Aleister monitored the sisters scattered around the world, he was unable to accurately pinpoint the location of Ito Cheng's appearance, and naturally could not spread the virus through Misaka sister. The aim stance makes the quantum entanglement form its own form and imposes sanctions on Ito Cheng. So even though Aleister wanted to capture Ito and kill him, there was no way he could do it. In this entanglement similar to that of cat and mouse, in a week until September 27th, Ito Cheng saved a total of thirty Misaka sisters. "After today, the first batch of letterheads will have basically arrived at the designated location. In this way, my speed of action can be greatly accelerated!" Ito Cheng, who turned into a black-haired Italian and wandered on the streets of Northern Italy, thought to himself. . "This is right here, Orsola's home." Ito said as he walked around and stood in front of a duplex building. Then he turned over his hand and took out the key he took from Orsola, unlocked the door, pushed the door open and walked in. With a muffled sound of "bang", Ito Cheng closed the door and summoned Orsola, who was wearing only a nun's uniform and a white linen smock, to his side. "Is this here?" Ito asked Orsola. "Yes, my lord." Orsola replied respectfully. "Then you start." Ito Cheng nodded and said, "Although I entered the room in the appearance of someone else, I am not completely sure that no one is watching or anything else exists around here. It is still very likely that the Roman Orthodox Church will Someone brought me here." "I understand, sir." Orsola nodded solemnly and then walked into the room and began to sort out the clothes and utensils he wanted to take away. Ito Cheng, who had nothing to do for the time being, walked into the room and waved to summon a palm-sized whirlwind to suck up the dust on the tabletop and chair in front of him, put it into the trash can not far away, and then took out the dust that had been collected by Ou in recent days. Liana lowered her head to read through the magic books she had sorted out. Text Chapter 892 On the Ice Ship Although Orianna Thomson is a half-hearted magician, she is still a magic master who can create something like a "shorthand text" to allow herself to enter the realm of magisters with half a foot, and she has abundant knowledge in magic. The degree is still very impressive. On the premise that Index is not willing to provide the knowledge of the original text, it is the best teaching material for mastering the magic system of the forbidden world. However, Orianna's magic level is only half-assed, and her magic foundation is not perfect either. Whether it's astrology, Kabbalah, or the theories in occult magic, this is why she created " The main reason why the "Original Shorthand Code" is not stable enough and difficult to preserve. Fortunately, there is a magic called Index beside her that theoretically exists. Although she is not willing to copy the knowledge in the original grimoire, the error correction and completion of these basic things are not a problem. This makes While Orianna's foundation was being supplemented, it also prevented Ito Cheng from being affected by wrong theories and not following in Orianna's footsteps. "My lord, it's done." While reading, I don't know how much time passed, but at this moment, Orsola's voice suddenly sounded in Ito Cheng's ears. "Where are all the things?" Hearing the greeting, Ito Cheng turned over and put away the books in his hands and stood up from the chair. He turned to look at Orsola, who had a lot of dust stains on his face and body, and asked. "Upstairs, my lord." Orsola replied respectfully. Hearing this, Ito Cheng nodded, walked to the stairs, walked up the stairs to the second floor step by step, and then walked into the room on the second floor with Orsola. "Is that all?" Ito Cheng watched as he was placed randomly on the ground in front of him. Asked the four or five cardboard boxes that contained either clothes or books. "Yes." Orsola replied. Seeing Orsola¡¯s confirmation, Ito Shigeya didn¡¯t hesitate. He put the box into the Rubik¡¯s Cube world and sent it to the room where Orsola lived. Then Ito Cheng turned to look at Orsola, and while reaching out to touch the dust marks on her face with his thumb, he said, "Is there anything else to clean up? If not, I will send you back." Feeling the warmth coming from her face, Orsola's cheeks turned red and she said softly, "It's gone, sir." "Okay. I'll take you back right now." Ito Cheng said, taking back his palm. Then a thought came to my mind. Then Orsola was also sent back to the Rubik's Cube world. Then, Ito no longer stayed in the somewhat messy room, turned downstairs and left the apartment, walking towards the Vigo Bridge, the stone bridge over the Grand Canal in the north of Chiggao. The location of Orsola Apartments is not far from the canal. So it didn't take long for Ito to reach the edge of the city's canal. Then go north along the canal for some distance. We arrived at the Vigo Bridge smoothly. After arriving at his destination, Ito Cheng first transformed into an old man with a beard in a secret place, and then took out a fishing rod and a small red plastic bucket from the Rubik's Cube world. , and then walked out of the corner as an old man who came to fish. Come to the end of the Vigo Bridge, open the horse and sit down on the rocky embankment, put down the keg, throw out the fishing rod and start fishing there. Fortunately, it is already afternoon, and Italy is a relatively free and open country. No one or policeman comes here to meddle in other people's business, allowing Ito Cheng's disguise to continue smoothly. I don¡¯t know if Ito was born with fishing luck or if there were just too many fish in the canal. Ito was just pretending and didn¡¯t expect to catch any fish, but he would be able to lift a small fish from the canal from time to time. If it hadn¡¯t been for Ito If Mr. Cheng had thrown the fish back into the canal, the small bucket he used to show off would have been packed with all kinds of fish. Just like that, Ito Cheng sat here for several hours Just when the sky turned completely dark, a giant ice ship shining with crystal light under the moonlight sailed from the canal not far from the Vigo Bridge, heading towards Vigo where Ito Cheng was at high speed without stopping. The bridge hit. In an instant, a loud "boom" was heard. The Vigo Bridge was over a hundred meters long, and the deck to the bottom of the ship was about twenty meters. From the deck to the tip of the mast, everything was made of translucent ice crystals. The huge three-pole sailboat, which shone like a white light bulb, shattered violently upon impact and fell into the embankments and canals on both sides with a "crackling, plopping" sound, stirring up a large amount of dust and water splashes. The moment the huge ice sailboat hit, Ito Cheng immediately jumped away from the spot and flew onto the speeding sailboat. Although the entire sailboat is made of ice crystals, the temperature emitted by its surface is not very cold. When you touch it with your hands, you just feel a feeling like touching plastic.The surface is not slippery, just like walking on flat ground, allowing people to walk on it smoothly. The entire ship naturally emits a faint white light, allowing people to see normally as in daylight even in this dark night. "Is there any mistake?" At this moment, a familiar voice came from the deck on one side of the ship. When Ito heard the sound, he turned around and looked in the direction of the sound. In an instant, a young man wearing a white short-sleeved shirt, black trousers, and dark hair like the spikes of a hedgehog soared into the sky. Appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. "It turned out to be Kamijou Touma Even without Index following him, Kamijou Touma was still transported here by Aleister. It seems that the British Puritan side and Academy City have concerns about the Queen's fleet and its superiors. We attach great importance to the Adriatic Spirit Equipment. I just don¡¯t know how Aleister is going to get Kamijou Touma out of here without Amakusa¡¯s rescue this time." Ito Cheng looked at Kamijou Touma and said to himself. Then Ito Cheng ignored Kamijou Touma who was yelling over there, turned around and entered the sailboat, preparing to meet Agnes Santis who might be on the ship to see if she and the people she led could be The two hundred and fifty battle nuns were taken under their command. Of course, the premise is that they are willing to convert. Ito Cheng does not want to have religious beliefs belonging to other people in his own world. The interior space of the sailboat is very large. It is divided into three parts. Each floor has more than a dozen rooms with unknown purposes, and each room is about thirty square meters in size. Based on the overall calculation of this size, It is enough to be worth the sum of several dormitories where Ito Cheng lives in Academy City. However, although there are many rooms in the ship and the space is large, there are not many people there, and they are basically just empty igloos. So after searching for a few minutes, Ito Cheng found a pair of bare-footed shoes in a corridor that were made of cork with a thickness of 30 centimeters at the bottom. The back, buttocks, arms, and body parts had a lot of hollows. Yanis Santis exposed most of her white and tender skin to the air, wearing a black hood. ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed and suddenly appeared behind Yanis. At the same time, he stretched his hands forward to cover her mouth and nose and hugged her waist, and ducked into an igloo nearby. "Hey, we meet again, little Yanis." Ito Cheng chuckled as he pushed Yanis down on the bed. "It's you! Why are you here!" Yanis asked loudly. Obviously, in addition to being angry at Ito Cheng's appearance, he also had the purpose of making his voice spread further and attracting other people's attention. "Do you believe I said I came to rescue you?" Ito Cheng didn't care at all about the loudness of Yanis' voice, and still said frivolously with a chuckle on his face. "Would you believe what a wanted criminal tells his pursuer?" Yanis said with a look full of disdain. "But I am indeed here to save you and the two hundred and fifty battle nuns you led." Ito Cheng said with an indifferent shrug. "Why do you want to save us?" After carefully observing Ito Shigesu for a moment, Yanis, who didn't see anything on his face, asked with some confusion. "I'm interested in the religious techniques you have mastered, as well as you yourself." Ito Cheng explained casually, and then without waiting for Yanis' reaction, the conversation suddenly changed and continued, "Of course, this is just my rescue. Your original intention, as to whether to rescue you, depends on whether you are willing to pay a price equal to your life." "What do you want?" Yanis asked with a frown. "Your faith!" Ito Cheng said quietly. "You are actually the agent of the heretic god! No wonder you wanted to rob Orsola in the first place. It turned out that you were going to use the Book of Laws to overthrow the Christian religion and then promote the ideas of the heretic god!" Yanis looked at Ito with disgust. Cheng made his own inference. "I said, can you please stop making up some unfounded things in your own mind and impose them on others?" Ito Cheng looked at Yanis speechlessly and said. "Anything that requires faith is heresy! Since the price you want is faith, what is it if it's not a heresy?" Yanis said loudly and stubbornly. "You'd better listen to what I have to say first!" Ito Cheng couldn't help but said in a louder voice. "I won't listen to a word of what heretics say!" Yanis closed her eyes and covered her ears with her hands. Ito Cheng¡¯s expression was stagnant when he saw Yanis¡¯s performance. Then he walked up to Yanis, put his hand on Yanis¡¯s shoulder, and said in her heart with his spiritual sensing ability, ¡°MyWhat it means is that you need to return to the state you were in before you believed, even if you are not a believer! Rather than requiring you to convert to believers of other gods, do you understand? ". "Since there is no need to convert, why do you want to deprive us of our faith? Are you insulting me?" Seeing that her hands could not block her voice, Yanis suddenly opened her eyes, glared at Ito Cheng and asked. (To be continued¡­ Text Chapter 893 Ice Age "If I save you, I will naturally place you in a place that cannot be touched by the Roman Orthodox Church. And where I will place you, there will be no religion there, only the most primitive idolatry. If you believe in other The appearance of [wisdom] believers there is likely to cause the most primitive religious war, which is contrary to my original intention! That's why I need you to become unbelievers again, and then examine the world from a different perspective." Ito Cheng The words were sent directly into Yanis's heart through telepathy. "Furthermore, is this kind of religion that constantly judges combatants who faithfully perform missions really worthy of your belief?" Then, without waiting for Yanis to speak, Ito Cheng spoke again. "Think carefully about the fate of Orsola, you, and the battle sisters who followed you." Ito Cheng, who felt that the power of words was not enough, reminded them directly by using themselves as an example. Yanis, who had remained firm before, could not help but waver in her heart under the vivid examples of herself and others. However, Yanis was adopted by the Roman Orthodox Church since she was a child. She prayed sincerely for several years and devoted almost all her body and mind to prayer. She soon became firm again and repented for her previous wavering. . "Needless to say, I won't agree to that kind of price." Yanis refused sonorously with a firm look. Then Yanis changed her tone and suddenly said, "But I can teach you the religious techniques I have mastered. As a price, you don't need to rescue everyone. You only need to save Sister Angelina and Luci." Sister Ya can just rescue her." Yanis¡¯s behavior of teaching religious techniques to Ito Cheng seemed to betray the faith she guarded. The latest chapter of Hot King. But there are actually traps. The reason why religious spells are called religious spells is that the process of using them is different from ordinary magic spells. It requires faith or an understanding of the meaning of the spell. In other words, [unbelievers cannot use it, and pan-believers are weak]. At the same time, it can also allow unbelievers who want to master religious techniques to subtly become followers of Roman Orthodoxy or Cross Christianity in the process of learning and using it. "Ha, you have a very bad intention." Ito Cheng looked at Yanis with a half-smile and said. "The price has been given. As for whether to do it or not, it depends on your choice." Yanis put her hands on her waist. He looked at Ito Cheng with a proud look and said forcefully. "Okay. I promise you." Ito Cheng said with an indifferent smile. At this time, Ito Cheng has decided to directly rescue these battle nuns who were judged as sinners by the Roman Orthodox Church, and then throw them to an independent desert island in the Rubik's Cube world, and use them to achieve their own goals. "Okay. You wait here. I'll get the things for you." Yanis said. Then he had to bypass Ito Cheng and leave the room to get something. "Wait a minute." Ito Cheng shouted quickly. "Do you regret it?" Yanis asked with a frown. "Take this, and don't leave it behind no matter what." Ito Cheng didn't pay attention to the contempt in Yanis' tone. He turned over his hand and took out an iron piece engraved with the Flying Thunder God's positioning technique and handed it to Yanis and said. With a puzzled look on her face, Yanis reached out to take the piece of iron and lowered her head to examine it. It's just that the spell engraved on it is not a product of this world at all, and it is also the most difficult to understand the space spell. In addition, it was improved by Ito Shige based on the superficial rules of space he understood, so it can adapt to most. How could the special spells used in the world be detected by someone like Agnes, who only knew about religious spells and was almost a novice in magic? So after looking through it carefully for a few seconds, I had to put it away full of doubts and vigilance. As for whether to carry it close to her body as Ito Cheng said, it all depends on whether she is willing. Seeing that Ito Chengzai had no instructions, Yanis opened the door, turned around and walked out of the room. ¡°Now that we have decided, let¡¯s start taking action.¡± Ito Cheng, who stayed alone in the room, said secretly. Then with a thought, he activated teleportation and disappeared from the room, appearing in the seawater where no one expected. Ever since the ocean of a certain size appeared in the Rubik's Cube world, Ito Shigeya, who had gained the ability to breathe freely in the seawater, unfolded his telekinesis shield to protect himself. He was suspended in the seawater and looked up at the dozens of Hundreds of ice crystals on the bottom of the boat. "These ships are not bad, let's just take them all!" Ito Cheng thought to himself. After thinking about it, Ito Cheng made a thought, and a high-speed rotating water vortex immediately appeared in front of him, and expanded rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it was??A huge water tornado formed below the sea surface, violently stirring the surrounding sea water, causing a huge vortex to gradually appear on the sea surface, pulling dozens of three-pole sailboats just above the vortex into the vortex. . "How can there be a whirlpool here!" an angry male voice said from one of the ships. "Under investigation, Bishop Piaggio." At the bow of the ice ship, a nun wearing a black nun's robe, a black hood, and a pair of rimless round glasses quickly reported. road. ¡°Forget it, notify the people on those boats and let them find their own way out of the vortex.¡± The male voice named Piaggio commanded again. "Yes." The nun responded. Then he used a spell to convey Bishop Piaggio's order to the people on board the dozens of ships trapped in the whirlpool. Not long after the order was conveyed, dozens of square holes were exposed on both sides of the dozens of ships that were trying to maintain the stability of their hulls. Then dozens of large-caliber naval guns made of ice crystals poked out of the square holes. The vortex pointing obliquely downward began to bombard Yang Xiaonian's promotion record one after another. "Boom! Crash!" Under the bombardment of successive artillery fire, huge water bodies with a height of more than ten meters or even more than 20 meters rose into the sky from the sea water, and then fell back to the sea surface again, stirring up a wave of waves. Huge waves destroyed the vortex and pushed the ship into the turbulent sea. Under this level of bombardment, even though Ito Cheng was still controlling the vortex, he could not prevent the ship from breaking away from the vortex and regaining freedom. "If you blow up, I will blow up too!" Ito Cheng, who was in the turbulent sea water, chuckled, then raised his hands in front of him, and formed several handprints as his fingers changed. "Water escape, water and ground bombardment!" In an instant, huge water balls with a diameter of about two meters flew out of the sea and quickly bombarded the hull of the huge three-rod sailboat made of ice crystals. "Boom, boom, boom!" The water cannon was like a real cannonball, bombarding the outside of the ship with full power. But since it is possible to build a ship out of ice in the middle of a storm and run it, how can it be so simple? An energy barrier emitting light yellow light suddenly appeared on the outside of the ship, blocking the incoming water cannon. However, although the barrier was strong, the power of the shells was not weak. Therefore, after resisting more than a dozen water cannons, the energy barrier deployed on the outside of the bombarded ship suddenly shattered with a crisp "click" sound, allowing subsequent resistors to The water cannons bombarded the hull of the ship without any hindrance. "Crack!" There was another crisp sound, and an irregular chipping mark immediately appeared on the hull of the ship that was hit by the water cannon. A large number of ice chips were ejected in all directions, knocking out a few unlucky guys standing on the deck. Injured on the spot. But by this time, the entire fleet already knew that this incident was not an accident, but was caused by man-made events. Therefore, after this wave of attacks, the ships behind the fleet all opened their guns and aimed at the location where the battle took place, especially the location below the sea surface, and began bombarding them in a non-directional manner. Fortunately, since Ito Cheng was stranded in the sea with his body, his target value was quite small, so many attacks just missed his body and had no other impact except making him flutter violently in the sea. "Hey~ I can't make trouble anymore, it seems I have to use my ultimate move!" Ito Cheng said secretly, his body swaying with the waves. Immediately, Ito stretched his palms forward, touched the seawater as if it were a virtual touch, and started alchemy to refine the seawater into ice crystal material. Since it is called a big move, it is not simply about sealing the sea into ice. During the formation of ice crystals, Ito Cheng also used his mind to control the extension direction of the ice crystals, making all the ice crystals formed under seawater move in a specific trajectory. If there was someone from the Fullmetal Alchemist world at this time, he would definitely recognize this figure as a huge forging formation. "Although in this world where the dragon vein is not connected below and the truth is not connected above, it is a bit difficult to only use one's own power to launch such a large-scale refinement array, but in order to complete it as soon as possible, this is the only way." Standing on the huge refinement array Ito Cheng on the edge of the array sighed softly. Ito Cheng stretched out his hands and placed his palms on the edge of the ice crystal, activating the energy in his body to activate the formation in front of him. In an instant, Ito Cheng felt that the energy in his body was like a reservoir that had opened its gates, constantly flowing out. After a while, more than one-fifth of the energy in his body disappeared. And under the infusion of this energy, the entire formation was finally fully activated, emitting a dazzling silver light, ignoring the obstruction of the sea water, and destroying the sea where the Queen's fleet was located.The reflection is like daylight. Under the horrified eyes of the members of the Queen's Fleet, the entire sea surface turned into ice at a speed visible to the naked eye, forming a continent of ice, lifting the entire Queen's Fleet out of the sea. Then, the seawater that formed the ice continent kept changing. Icebergs, cones, thorns and other objects appeared on the ice continent, attacking the ships of the Queen's fleet that were restricted from sailing on the ice continent. Go, like a hunter who captures prey, divide them and collect them. Text Chapter 894 Iceberg ps: Thanks to the classmates of "Second Kill Potato" for their valuable monthly votes and rewards. ps, there was a power outage just now, it hurts! "Attack, attack me quickly. Search for the enemy and kill him immediately!" On one of the three-masted giant sailboats of the Queen's fleet, which was imprisoned on the frozen continent, a male sang named Piaggio Yin said loudly and angrily. "Yes, Bishop Piaggio!" The bespectacled nun on the bow of the ship, holding the tiller in front of her with both hands, responded quickly. Immediately, he quickly prepared the enemy-searching technique without showing any panic, and began to search for traces of the enemy. The spell specially developed by a religion to search for enemies is not weak after all. Soon, the bespectacled nun discovered Ito Cheng's hiding place from the information received from the spell. "Your Majesty, the enemy has been found!" the spectacled nun reported. "Then what are you waiting for! Hurry up and order the fleet to destroy him!" Piaggio said with dissatisfaction. "But, but, the enemy's position is below the sea surface, no, no, it is below the ice cap. In our current situation, we cannot attack the opponent at all" the glasses nun explained. "Let those sinners out! Now is the time for them to devote themselves to [the Lord]!" Biaggio ordered coldly. "Yes." The bespectacled nun said, and then made some changes in the frequency of the communication technique to the 250 battle nuns who were scattered among the ships and were originally affiliated with Agnis Santis. The order to attack was issued. At this time, under the attack of ice thorns, cones, icebergs, ice dragons and other objects that are constantly popping up on the frozen continent, there is no safe place to stay on the entire ice continent. The order directly pushed these nuns to the brink of death. Whether it was due to their loyalty to their faith or their dirty status as [sinners], the nuns were unable to resist the orders issued by Piaggio. They picked up and put them to good use one by one, all with the symbolic meaning contained in religious stories. The crafted spiritual equipment jumped from the ice ship protected by the shield that became vulnerable to attacks. Run towards the edge of the ice continent. Fortunately, Ito Cheng originally wanted to rob these shrine maidens, so he put some water appropriately during their march, so that except for some light and moderate injuries, they did not encounter any fatal injuries on the Ice Continent. Danger. At this time, the entire ice continent's attack patterns paused, and then moved in strange trajectories as if manipulated by countless pairs of invisible hands. It wasn't until a moment later that a super complex formation formed on the continent of ice, consisting of a large circle within a small circle, small circles connected to small circles, and small circles connected to large circles. Immediately afterwards, a dazzling silver-white light suddenly lit up on the ice continent, forming a thick beam of light and rising straight towards the sky. At the same time, there was a crisp sound of "click, click". There were continuous sounds from the silver-white light pillar. A few minutes later, the silver-white light pillar like a jade pillar in the sky exploded violently, turning into countless tiny fluorescent lights the size of feather insects, which gradually dissipated in the night sky, exposing the situation on the Ice Continent to the outside air again. . At this time, on the continent of ice, countless thick and transparent crystal icicles with irregular appearances stood on it. Each pillar and one ship contained the huge fleet of dozens or hundreds of huge three-pole sailing ships in the ice. . It forms a huge iceberg that shocks the world's attention, standing in the vast sea water. Sensing his masterpiece, Ito Cheng, who was suspended in the seawater at the bottom of the Ice Continent, slightly raised the corners of his mouth and showed a smile on his face. Then with a change of heart, he immediately opened the entrance and exit of the Rubik's Cube World under his feet, expanded it to be as wide as the entire Ice Continent, and began to devour the Ice Continent that supported the entire Queen's fleet in ice. Swallowed by the Rubik's Cube world, the sea water poured into the dark hole like a waterfall. At the same time, it drove the ice continent to fall rapidly downward. More than a minute later, a loud "Boom!" was heard from the opening of the Rubik's Cube World, officially announcing to the world the end of this devouring behavior. Then Ito Cheng didn't hesitate and immediately entered the Rubik's Cube world and appeared in the sky directly above the Ice Continent. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng didn't see any movement. The crystal icicles enclosing the Queen's fleet on the Ice Continent immediately exploded and turned into countless energy points. Slowly melting into the surrounding air. "Let me see how you perform on this deserted island called [Ice]!" The rules of the Rubik's Cube world sealed the magical operation of all the ships in the Queen's fleet, leaving only a small amount of energy. Ito Cheng, who kept the hull intact, looked down at the ships on the ice continent below. And the Roman Orthodox personnel who came out to check the situation whispered to themselves. Then the figure flashed, and Kamijou Touma, who was still dizzy, appeared on the sea of ??the Mediterranean Sea in the Forbidden World together again. ?But unlike Kamijou Touma who fell into the water and struggled in vain, Ito Shige immediately used the water escape technique in the Five Elements Release Technique the moment he appeared, turning his body into water and melting into the surrounding sea water. The next moment, just when Kamijou Touma, who was a sweaty duck, thought he was about to drown, a huge black shadow suddenly appeared in his blurred vision and appeared under him at an extremely fast speed. , holding his body and floating up to the sea. "It's the Amakusa-style spiritual equipment! It seems that Aleister used other methods to make the Amakusa-style come over." Ito Cheng, who melted into the water with the water escape technique, said secretly while watching everything that happened in front of him. On the other side, there was a sound of water, and a long and narrow object made entirely of wood, similar in shape to a rugby ball magnified hundreds of times, emerged from the water and floated on the water. At this time, three dark thin lines suddenly appeared on the surface of the long and narrow object, running through the head and tail. Then the upper part of the long and narrow object suddenly split from it, and spread out to both sides with the thin lines as the joints, exposing the situation inside the long and narrow object. come out. In an instant, a dozen Amakusa-style members headed by Kenmiya Saiji appeared in the perception of Ito Shige who was immersed in the sea water. "Save people." Jiangong Zhaizi, who was holding a silver flame-shaped sword, quickly ordered. As he finished speaking, two young male Amakusa members quickly rushed out from him, ran to Kamijou Touma who fell to the deck, and began to treat Kamijou Touma who had fallen into a coma. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we came in a hurry, otherwise we wouldn¡¯t have been able to explain it to the Pope.¡± Kenmiya Saiji said relaxedly when he saw that his subordinates had already started treating Kamijou Touma. Then he turned to look at the sea where the Queen's fleet was before, and said to himself solemnly, "It seems that another powerful unknown master has appeared in the world. I don't know if he is an enemy to our Amakusa style and the Pope." friend." "Cough cough cough cough" Following a violent cough, Kamijou Touma was finally treated by the Amakusa members. Woke up from coma. "Am I not dead?" Kamijou Touma muttered to himself with a somewhat confused expression. "Not yet." Kengiya Saiji, who walked to him and stood next to him with a flame-shaped sword in his hand, looked down at Kamijou Touma and said with a smile. "Kenmiya Saiji? Why are you here? And where am I?" Kamijou Touma, who turned over and sat up from the deck, looked around and asked Kenmiya Saiji with a surprised look on his face. . "This is our Amakusa-style special spiritual equipment for surface maneuvering. You are still in the Mediterranean Sea at this time." The flaming sword on his shoulder was raised with the soles of his feet stepping up and down on the deck a few times. Then he continued to explain, "We received a message from a guy named Tsuchimikado Motoharu, saying that the Pope asked us to come here to take a look and help you when you are in danger." "Pope? You mean Kanzaki?" Kamijou Touma stood up from the deck after regaining his breath and looked at Kengiya Saiji and asked. "Yes." Jiangong Zhaizi confirmed. "By the way, you just said I was still in the Mediterranean, right?" At this time, Kamijou Touma, who seemed to suddenly remember something, asked repeatedly. Then when Jiang Gongzhai nodded in confirmation, he asked urgently, "Did you just arrive at a fleet of huge three-rod sailboats made entirely of ice crystals?" "I saw them, but they suddenly disappeared. I only saw an unlucky guy like you around here, and the others didn't even have a shadow of a fish." Jiangong Zhaizi said with a shrug. "Let's return!" Then Kenmiya Saiji ignored Kamijou Touma who was stunned by his words, and turned to the other Amakusa members and ordered. After receiving the order, the Amakusa-style members agreed in unison, controlled the wooden boat spirit equipment to close again, and dived into the water. Moving from underwater to land. At this time, with the irregular accumulation of water liquid, Ito Cheng's figure reappeared in the sea water. Following Ito Cheng's seal with one hand, he activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and disappeared from the sea water, and randomly appeared in a country where Misaka's sister was housed. Then proceeds to start his rescue operation for Misaka sister. With the Flying Thunder God Technique, a sky-defying space magic that should not appear in the forbidden world, Ito Cheng's action pattern has become more mysterious and disorderly, which makes Aleister, who is preparing to use scientific power to locate his whereabouts His thoughts failed again. He could only watch expressionlessly as the red marks representing Misaka's sister disappeared one after another from the screen that appeared in front of him, and then waited for the last opportunity to take them down in one fell swoop. However, even if it only takes about ten minutes to save a Misaka sister each time, only about 90 to 110 people can be saved in a day. If you want to save all the Misaka sisters, which number up to 10,000, at least It will take more than three months, which is too slow for Ito Cheng! Therefore, after completing the first day of rescue, Ito Cheng will immediately serve as??The last work of the control tower was summoned to her side, asking her to send a large gathering message to all the Misaka sisters. Of course, this gathering does not mean choosing a place for all the Misaka sisters to rush there, but gathering all the Misaka sisters in the same country in one place. In this way, Ito Cheng's workload can be greatly reduced, and he only needs to travel to most countries on the earth to complete the reception work. After receiving the gathering information, Sister Misaka immediately moved to the meeting point they selected. Aleister may also be thinking of reducing the number of locations to calculate Ito Cheng's action route, or he may be planning to directly focus on the last target location, and then snipe Ito Cheng who went there to pick up people, but did not report to the academy. The relevant agencies of urban cooperation issued an order prohibiting the Misaka sisters from leaving, allowing the Misaka sisters to leave their respective research institutions smoothly and go to the designated meeting point to meet. But because each Misaka sister has a different distance from the meeting point. Therefore, in order to maximize efficiency, Ito Cheng and the Misaka sisters agreed to start a unified reception activity at eight o'clock on the night of September 30th. "I hope [Wind from the Front] will not give up its plan to attack Academy City because of my actions! I still plan to use the chaos you created to carry out reception work." After arranging things, Ito Cheng looked up. Secretly said to the sky. ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed. He disappeared from where he was and appeared in his home in the Rubik's Cube world. "Where is mother? Still in seclusion and a stable state?" The Ito pair suddenly appeared wearing a set of gray home sportswear. Their left hand was half-flexed to support their head, and the eldest sister Ito Suzu was lying on the tatami watching TV programs. "Yes." Ito Suzu responded casually. "Then why don't you go into seclusion, sister?" Ito Cheng, who sat down next to Ito Suzu, smiled. "I just finished it." Regardless of Ito Cheng's will or not, Ito Suzu, who rested her head on his thigh, said angrily, "Don't forget, I'm not breaking through to a big realm like mom." Hearing this, Ito Cheng nodded, waved his hand and held a bottle of mineral water in his hand, opened the lid and drank. "By the way, what day is it outside now? Don't forget that I still have a wedding to attend." At this time, Ito Suzu suddenly turned around, looked up at Ito Cheng and said continuously. "Yes, I remember it." Ito Cheng, who returned to the piano, nodded and replied, "Don't worry, it's still very early before you attend your friend's wedding. There's still more than a month left." "How is that possible? It's been more than two months or three months since you brought me and my mother in. How can we still have so much time?" Ito Suzu said in surprise. "Um I forgot to mention that I am currently exploring the dimensional world. The time here is not synchronized with the time of the world we live in, so that's why." Ito Cheng explained. "Dimensional world?" Ito Suzu's eyes lit up after hearing this, she turned over and sat up on the tatami, half-turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked, "Like the one in the manga?" "It's almost the same, but it's more advanced than that." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "Then what world are you in now?" Ito Suzu asked curiously. "A near-future world where religion and technology are in opposition, and magic and superpowers are at opposite ends." Shige Ito, who is not sure whether his eldest sister has read the novel "A Certain Magical Index", described it in another way. Text Chapter 895 Preparation "It sounds very interesting! Brother, when you leave later, will you take me with you? Let me see this wonderful world." Ito Suzu looked at Ito Cheng with bright eyes and said. "Um let's forget it this time. When I go to the next world, will I take you with me?" Ito Cheng, who was a little uncomfortable being stared at by Ito Suzu, said bravely. "What?" Ito Suzu frowned upon hearing this and said with a bad look. "Well, for some reasons, I got into trouble with the big boss of that world. He is very powerful. If converted to a common level in our world, he is definitely above S level, and may even be an x ??level who has entered the legendary realm. Maybe! It's really dangerous for you to follow me, so let's forget it" Ito Cheng explained helplessly. "Brother, I really admire your ability to get into trouble. I don't know what to say about you." After listening to Ito Cheng's explanation, Ito Suzu sighed speechlessly. "In that case, forget it, but next time you go to the new world, you must take me out to see it, got it?" Ito Suzu then changed her tone and said with a smile. Although these words were ordinary and ordinary, Ito Cheng still shuddered subconsciously for some reason. "I know, I promise!" Ito Cheng nodded quickly and agreed. At the same time, I also began to think about what kind of world is suitable for taking Ito Naruzu. Soon, the name of a world suitable not only for Ito Suzu, but also for his mother Eriko, second sister Ito Rena, and Maya who possesses spiritual power appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. "That's it!" Ito decided in his heart. "This is my good little brother." Ito Suzu looked at Ito Cheng with admiration and said, then she lowered herself again and rested her head on Ito Cheng's thigh, while chatting with Ito Cheng. , while casually watching the variety show on TV. While waiting, Ito Cheng allocated time to spend time with various women who were close to him. He spent these two days happily and tiredly. September 30th. This morning, Ito Cheng, who said goodbye to Aye and his family, instantly returned to the world of the Magical Index. Following Ito Cheng's one-hand seal, he suddenly activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and immediately appeared at the gathering point of one of the Misaka sisters. But Ito Cheng didn't take out his phone to contact Misaka's sister to join them. Instead, he turned around and left the meeting point, walking slowly into the distance. Ten minutes later, Ito Cheng, who had roughly surveyed the terrain around the meeting point, turned around and returned directly to an empty, almost uninhabited place he had discovered before. The place where Ito Cheng is at this time is the country where Misaka 11899 is located. It is one of the main cities in the Bolivarian Republic of Venezuela in northern South America, and Paraguar is close to the suburbs. Compared with the modern appearance of the city center, the suburban location has more local South American characteristics. A large number of tropical trees fill the surrounding area, faintly separating the suburbs from the city, making the place look like it is in two different dimensions from the city center. "This is it!" Ito Cheng decided after looking at the surroundings again. ?????????????? Then Ito Cheng thought, and a group of energy disrupting stances purchased by Ito Cheng in the underground trading area of ??the Alchemy Association branch in Germany, the main world, appeared on the ground in front of him. "Unfortunately, we are still a little short of it. Nina, Lakshata, and Seleni can completely analyze the working principle of the position disruption. Then we will reverse engineer it." Ito leaned over and picked up the energy position disruption component. Cheng sighed. "Compared to my own life, the energy disruption stance worth eight million US dollars is nothing. At worst, I can buy a set and let them analyze it after I go back." Ito Cheng said while composing the energy disruption stance. One of the components, a short hexagonal stick made of special alchemical materials is inserted into the ground, and the surrounding soil is used to wrap it around the component to form a camouflage, while in the psychological secret channel. "I hope you can be more powerful and affect the stability of Aleister's quantum entanglement state. Or even directly prevent him from manifesting!" said Ito Seishin, who turned around and walked to another location to insert the components and make a disguise. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng finally completed the arrangement of the eight six-sided jet black short sticks that formed the energy disruption stance, as well as the core generator. But at this time, Ito Cheng still did not stop. Instead, he squatted down and pressed his hands on the ground. He closed his eyes and felt something. "The magical energy in the forbidden world has the characteristic of using [Dragon Vein]. In this case, I will use alchemy and alchemy to seal the [Dragon Vein] in this area."??Another layer of insurance for my actions. "After a moment, Ito Cheng opened his eyes again, his eyes shining brightly, and said softly to himself. After saying that, Ito Cheng immediately activated the dragon vein alchemy technique unique to the new country in the world of Fullmetal Alchemist, and manipulated the flow of dragon veins and the active characteristics of dragon vein energy in the area where he was at this time. Under the control of Dragon Vein Alchemy, an ability that specializes in the power of dragon veins, at this time, all the dragon vein energy within a one kilometer radius centered on the place where Ito Cheng is located is sucked back into the veins by the dragon veins, causing the air in this area to The existence of dragon vein energy is completely gone. But this is just sucking the energy of the dragon vein back into the dragon vein. It's not even close to being banned. Therefore, after Ito Cheng temporarily buried the dragon's veins with alchemy, he immediately used the alchemy of the Fullmetal Alchemist world, and then mobilized the huge power generated by the movement of the earth's crust to apply a force to the dragon buried under the alchemy. layer partition. In order to prevent the dragon vein energy from dissipating again or being forcibly extracted and used. "If this can't stop you, or suppress the strength of your manifested body to an acceptable range for me, I can only accept it!" Ito said with a soft breath, standing up from the ground, his eyes Twinkle said to himself. "It depends on your actions now, [Wind Ahead]!" Ito Cheng turned his head and looked in the direction of Academy City and muttered to himself. Then Ito looked away, turned his hands to conjure a chair and sat down, then took out the Forbidden World magic book written by Orianna Thomson and corrected and completed by Index, and began to read and study. While watching and studying, time came to the agreed time point unknowingly. Sensing that the time has arrived, Ito Shige immediately stood up from the chair, put away the magic book and chair in his hands, formed a seal with one hand to activate the Flying Thunder God Jutsu, and began to receive the Misaka sisters. At this time, the advantage of gathering in advance is reflected. There is no need for Ito Cheng to search one by one. As long as he reaches the designated place and opens the Rubik's Cube World, he can send Misaka sister into the Rubik's Cube World, and then continue to use the Flying Thunder God Technique to go there. The next location took less than five seconds! In this way, even though the Misaka sisters are distributed all over the world, in more than a hundred different countries, large and small, it only took Ito Shige more than ten minutes to list them except the Misaka sisters in the Bolivarian Republic of Venezuela. All the other Misaka sisters were taken into the Rubik's Cube world. Among them are the two Misaka sisters who were assigned to the South and North Pole respectively. At this time, Misaka's sister, who was staying in the Bolivarian Republic of Venezuela, also received a message from Ito Shige from Misaka's network. She left the original meeting place and rushed to the almost uninhabited place where Ito Shigebu had an ambush. Suburban forest edge. "I've kept you waiting for a long time." Ito Cheng, who suddenly appeared using the Flying Thunder God Jutsu, looked at Misaka sister in front of him and said. "Finally I caught you." At this moment, a voice sounded like a man, a woman, an old man, a child, a heinous sinner, and a holy saint. A strange voice sounded in Ito Cheng's voice. rang in his ears. "I've been waiting for you to come for a long time." As Ito Cheng said, he reached out to grab Misaka's sister in front of him, activated teleportation to leave the place, and activated energy to disrupt the position to resist the use of quantum entanglement to appear. Aleister came out. With the opening of the energy disruption stance, not only Aleister, who manifested using quantum entanglement, was affected, but even Misaka's sister next to Ito Cheng softened and fell into Ito Cheng's arms. Knowing that it must be some special energy-disrupting stance that affected Misaka's sister's aim stance, or the lack of power, Ito Cheng immediately sent her into the Rubik's Cube world with a thought, and then looked up at the soft white light exuding all over her body. The body was constantly changing under the influence of energy disrupting the position, and Aleister could never condense into a fixed form. "I'm curious, where did you send them?" Aleister, who was changing his body shape, looked at Ito Cheng and asked in his super weird voice. "No comment." Ito Cheng, who was full of vigilance, said coldly. "It's a very interesting toy." Aleister was not annoyed when he heard Ito Cheng's rejection. He just lowered his head and looked at his own condition and said softly. Then he looked up at Ito Cheng again and said, "I'm starting to become curious about your existence." Hearing Aleister's words, Ito Cheng's heart tightened, and he immediately tensed up all the muscles in his body, making a posture ready to welcome an attack at any time. "Although I still don't know how you made most of the magic energy around here disappear, but just like this, it can't block my actions." After Aleister said, without seeing how he moved, a flame suddenly appearedAleister appeared around him, and instantly expanded and transformed into a thick fire dragon, charging towards Ito Cheng's body vividly. Ito Cheng used the front part of his left arm to open an extremely condensed telekinesis barrier in front of him to test the attack strength of Aleister's spell to judge whether he wanted to fight this unstable manifestation! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Text Chapter 896 Fight "Boom!" An explosion was heard instantly, and Ito Cheng's body involuntarily took a step back. "It's so powerful!" Although Ito Cheng was mentally prepared to a certain extent, he still didn't expect that Aleister would only manifest his clone in a quantum entangled state, and in this extremely unstable state. He can actually use such powerful magic! This has to make Ito Cheng sigh, Aleister is indeed the boss in the entire forbidden world, except for the transcendent angel - Aiwass, who is at the top of this world. "However, although the power is huge, it is still within my tolerance. It seems that the arrangement I made before is still very useful." He ducked out of the energy smoke generated by the explosion and reached out to Aleister. Ito Cheng appeared and cast a Taoist thunder method. Facing the flying thunder, Aleister remained unmoved at all, and without even opening his mouth, a barrier emitting cyan light appeared in front of him, blocking the thunder. Amidst the chaotic sounds of "crackling!", thunder exploded violently, spreading chaotically across the surface of the cyan barrier. "Wow" At this moment, a huge water ball directly over one meter suddenly appeared behind the moving Ito Cheng and bombarded straight towards his body. Since the beginning of the battle, Ito Hachima, who had fully activated his mental perception, noticed something strange behind him from his perception. Then he stepped down a little, and the figure suddenly appeared behind Aleister's changing body. His palm was full of lightning energy. Hit him in the back of the heart. "Bang!" An explosion suddenly sounded, and a huge impact rushed out from under Ito Cheng's feet, sending Ito Cheng flying out as he had only managed to wrap himself up with a telekinetic barrier in his haste. . At the same time, a slender spear transformed from a high-speed rotating whirlwind appeared in mid-air and bombarded Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng, who was in mid-air, flashed, and while avoiding the attack with teleportation, he appeared in the sky directly above Aleister. He opened his mouth and spit out a huge red fireball with a diameter of about one meter, and burned towards Aleister. Resta. At this moment, Aleister¡¯s body flashed in vain. And it regrouped behind Ito Cheng, swung it and slashed out a sharp cyan wind blade, slashing towards Ito Cheng's body. Just when Ito Cheng was about to use teleportation to dodge again, a mental shock entered his mind in vain, causing his body to subconsciously stop. Immediately, Ito Cheng lost the best opportunity to dodge and got into contact with Ares. The wind blade cast by the tower. Fortunately, Ito Cheng¡¯s mental power is pure. In terms of accumulation, it is not something that ordinary people can compare with. Even compared with Aleister, he is not willing to give in. So even when he was affected by the sudden mental attack, Ito Cheng still took the time to cast a telekinetic barrier. It¡¯s just that the telekinetic barrier cast in a hurry and when the spirit was affected was naturally not much stronger, so it only lasted less than a second under Aleister¡¯s wind blade attack. It shattered with a crisp sound, leaving a long and narrow wound on his body. At the same time, under the impact of the power carried by the wind blade, Ito Cheng's body immediately flew forward for a distance. Aleister, who had taken the initiative, was unyielding and pointed at Ito Cheng in mid-air again. In an instant, a dozen javelins of light suddenly appeared in the sky above Ito Cheng, and under the control of Aleister, they rained down towards Ito Cheng's body. And in order to prevent Ito Cheng from using teleportation to escape from the attack again. Aleister once again launched a spiritual attack on Ito Cheng. Under the influence of the mental attack, Ito successfully locked the fourth-dimensional space node without any attack, and naturally could not use teleportation to dodge. However, Ito Cheng's inability to use teleportation does not mean that he has no other means to avoid the attack. Just when the javelin of light was about to approach, Ito Cheng, who stopped his body with telekinesis, stepped forward as if stepping on flat ground, and instantly jumped from the light. He disappeared under the attack of the javelin and appeared in another location not far from Aleister. At this time, what Ito Cheng used was the special footwork developed by combining the spatial rules he understood when swallowing Lelouch's world, combined with the Jiugong footwork and the Taoist theory of locking the ground into an inch. Although there is no instantaneous movement in terms of movement distance, it can travel one kilometer at a time. But there is no need to lock an accurate four-dimensional coordinates like teleportation! As long as there is a vague direction that can form a Nine Palace space with himself, Ito can move freely within this Nine Palace space at will. Seeing that Ito Cheng was still trying to evade in strange ways, Aleister's brows couldn't help but frown, and then he opened his mouth in vain.Four inexplicable scales emerged. The moment Aleister's voice fell, Ito felt the space around him and Aleister suddenly move, and an invisible huge transparent barrier enveloped him and Aleister. Then, Aleister's body manifested by the quantum entanglement dispersed again and reassembled outside the barrier. The barrier space where only Ito Cheng was left shivered. Countless stardust-like rays of light converged from all sides of the barrier toward the center of the barrier. At the same time, the range of the barrier also shrank inward at a speed that could be clearly sensed during the gathering of these rays of light. Feeling the gradually shrinking scope of the barrier and the energy aggregate gradually emitting stronger and stronger energy fluctuations in the center, Ito Cheng couldn't help but frown. Then Ito Cheng stepped forward fiercely to the gathering energy group that exuded a sense of danger. Using his right palm as a medium, he opened up the Rubik's Cube world and waved his hand to grab the energy ball. Although the gradually gathering energy group is very powerful, how can it compete with the power of a world? So after a slight pause, Ito Cheng swallowed him into the Rubik's Cube world. Without the absorption of the energy group, the speed of the barrier's retraction immediately stopped. "Crack!" At this moment, a series of random noises were heard, and a large amount of thunder and lightning filled the surroundings of Ito Cheng, and filled the entire barrier space in the blink of an eye. Then Ito Cheng's right hand formed a sword and moved his arm, controlling the obedient child-like thunder and lightning in the full barrier to move, forming an electric dragon and rushing towards the barrier where Aleister was. . "Boom, click!" In an instant, a violent sound and a shattering sound were heard. The barrier blocking the Thunder Dragon immediately shattered under the impact of the Thunder Dragon. The Thunder Dragon broke free from the cage and headed straight towards Ya Lestat's body rushed away. Ito Shige, who controlled the Brontosaurus to break the barrier, immediately released control of the Brontosaurus, activated teleportation and appeared on the ground below Aleister, leaned over and slapped his hands on the ground. A loud "Boom!" was heard in an instant, and the power of the dragon veins that had been sealed underground by Ito Cheng seemed to have found an outlet, forming a thick energy beam, which quickly shot up into the sky while swallowing Ito Cheng. Aleister rushed away. The dragon vein energy is different from Ito Cheng's attack. It is pure energy that can completely affect the surrounding energy state. This makes it impossible for Aleister to spread out his body to dodge like the previous two times, and then stay in a safe place. Reassemble. "Interesting." Facing the flying Thunder Dragon and the dragon vein energy impact that made him unable to hide, Aleister suddenly had a weird smile on his face and said softly. Afterwards, Aleister did not see any movement. Several huge magic arrays composed entirely of energy suddenly appeared around him, and combined in a very mysterious state to form an even larger magic array! Then I saw the huge magic array light up, swallowing up all the attacks from the thunder dragon or the dragon vein energy, and then like the Ming Cult Protector God attacking the Great Shift of the Universe, it turned into a new attack towards Ito Cheng below. Bombardment down. "Boom!" The huge beam of light that suppressed the still rushing dragon vein energy bombarded the ground without any hindrance until it bombarded the ground with a huge circular impact depression of more than 100 meters in radius and four or five meters deep. After that, the roar it produced would reverberate. At the same time, a strong wind instantly spread around the impact point of the beam, blowing away the dust that had just spread, and revealed the huge impact depression in front of Aleister's eyes again. "Did you escape?" Aleister whispered to himself as he carefully observed the traces of energy flow in the space. "Today's young people are really not simple" Aleister, who could not find any trace of Ito, sighed with a smile. Immediately, it no longer maintained the manifestation of the quantum entanglement state, and turned into countless energy particles floating in the air again. "It seems that we can only restart [mass production" Aleister seemed to have said something in the faint lingering voice. It wasn¡¯t until more than half an hour after Aleister disappeared that Ito Cheng¡¯s rather embarrassed figure emerged from the ground in a tropical rain forest more than ten kilometers away from the battle site. "That kind of attack, a proper S-level or above blow! If it weren't for the pressure of dragon vein energy, I would never be like now. I would simply be damaged by the impact of some dragon vein energy, and there would be no other problems." Reach out. Ito Cheng secretly said, holding on to the panting green tree next to him, which was as thick as three people's arms. "However, the explosion power of the Dragon Vein Energy Hedging was so powerful that it almost made meIf you can't hold on to Earth Escape, you'll get hurt a second time! "Ito Cheng straightened up and sighed after taking a breath. "Fortunately, the goal has been achieved, and we can retreat temporarily!" Ito Chengshin said, looking up at the sky, and then entered the Rubik's Cube world! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 897 Investigation ps: Thanks to "Second Kill Potato", "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. The total number of Misaka sisters exceeding 10,000 is really a difficult number to properly accommodate for Academy City, which currently has only 200,000 residents. Therefore, leaving a certain proportion will not make the people living in Academy City feel uncomfortable. After the sudden appearance of the Misaka sisters, the director of the Super Power Support Research Institute [Babel], Kashiwagi Oro, properly dispersed the remaining Misaka sisters throughout the ecological city, so that they could smoothly experience the ordinary people's emotions. Life. In the process of settling Misaka's sister, Ito Chengya once again entrusted the final work to Yoshikawa Kikyo, who had already established an independent research laboratory in the [Babel] building and started working there. Of course, the final work at this time also started in an elementary school in Academy City, and he successfully became a fourth-grade elementary school student. At the same time, after some preparations, the magic school with Orianna and Index as teachers respectively was successfully opened near the junction of Eco City and Academy City. As for Orsola, who serves as the secret secretary, he also works part-time as the administrator of the library in the magic school and the confidential information library in the ecological city. At this time, after a night of rest and adjustment, Ito Cheng's figure, who had fully recovered, appeared in the sky above the Ice Continent floating on the vast ocean of the Rubik's Cube World. He looked down at the sinister nuns and the nuns who were active on the continent. Those Roman Orthodox combatants. "Are you still holding on? I just don't know if you can still have such a firm will when all the supplies on the ship are used up and there is no food supply." Ito Cheng said softly to himself, squinting his eyes slightly. Then he withdrew his gaze and flew into the void of the Rubik's Cube world. "Huh, Rubik's Cube, send me back to the main world!" Ito Cheng, who was floating in the void, first breathed softly, and then ordered. As Ito Cheng's words fell, a huge whirlpool channel hidden in the void immediately appeared in front of him. Its high-speed rotation made it look like it was at rest. Then a strong suction force was generated from the passage, sucking Ito Cheng who was hanging directly below it. In the process of throwing into the center of the vortex. A colorful film suddenly appeared around Ito Cheng, wrapping and protecting him from entering the center of the channel without damage, until it completely disappeared like a bubble. At the same time, in the Ito Shrine located in Akiruno City in the west of Tokyo, Japan, there was a "crackling" sound, like the sound of broken glass, and Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the room. Next. Ito Cheng turned over and took out a quantum computer, used the conversion facility to connect to the network of the main world Earth, and entered "Aleister Crowley's name" into the Google search page. In an instant, a large amount of English information about Aleister Crowley appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. Aleister Crowley, a British occult scholar, but more people call him the "King of Beasts" or the "Beast of the Apocalypse". Some even called him 'the most evil man in the world'. He was born on October 12, 1875. At the same time as he was born, Eliphas Levithis also died in this year (so some people think that he is the reincarnation of Eli Levi). His parents were members of the Plymouth Brethren Church of Christ and were fundamentalists in Christianity. Thus, Crowley lived in an environment of complete observance of the Bible, yet he thoroughly despised Christianity. He attended Cambridge University but did not complete his studies. After leaving, he was introduced to George Cecil Jones, a member of the Golden Dawn Society. The Golden Dawn was an occult society, led by Samuel Reed II MacCharge Mathers, who taught magic, Kabbalah, alchemy, tarot, astrology, and other occult practices. Many well-known figures we know have appeared in this association (including Brother Walter and even the great poet Yeats), and this association has had a huge influence on modern Western occult thought. Crowley's association with the Golden Dawn began in 1898, and he quickly climbed to the top of the society. But in 1900, the Society began to splinter, and Crowley was denied entry into the higher echelons of the Golden Dawn. The reason was that one of the William Butleryeats, Yeats, said, 'We do not think of the Golden Dawn as a reformatory,' so Crowley left England and began traveling around. He used yoga to train his mind and body, and used Eastern mystical systems to integrate Western mystical systems. In 1903, Crowley married Rose Kelly and honeymooned in Egypt. When they returned to Cairo (1904), Rose began to enter a trance and recognized?The Egyptian god Horus wanted to give an oracle to his husband. To test the authenticity, Crowley took Rose to an Egyptian museum and asked him to point out which one was the Egyptian god Horus. She recognized several famous statues and walked towards a funeral pillar. The pillar depicts Horus receiving offerings from the dead, and Crowley was particularly interested in a fragment in the museum bearing the number 666, a number he had been interested in since childhood. This result made him start to listen to Rose's instructions. For three consecutive days since April 8, 1904, he entered his room at noon and wrote down what the voice behind him (the spirit behind him) said. This book is the famous Book of the Law. . Because of this book, Crowley began to spend the rest of his life building a new philosophical system. "It seems I have to go to England later" Seeing this, Ito Cheng paused while pressing the direction keys, looked at the four words "Book of Laws" on the screen and muttered to himself, and then Then he pressed the drop-down button again and continued browsing the information about Aleister Crowley. In 1906, Crowley returned to Samuel Reed II Macquarie Mathers and began to rebuild a new occult society. They named the society (astrumargentium, Silver Star), and this society became the place where Crowley spread and taught his basic philosophical system. In 1910, Crowley met Theodorereuss, leader of the German ordotempliorientis. This group was affiliated with the Freemasons and claimed that they had discovered the highest secrets of practicing magic, but only their senior cadres were aware of it. This secret. So Crowley joined and became one of its leaders in 1921, at the same time publishing his work 'Diary of a Drug Fiend' (Diary of a Drug Fiend). He lived in the United States from 1915 to 1919. In 1920, he established a monastery in his Sicilian villa to spread his ideas. In 1929, he married his second wife, Maria Theresa Demiramar, in Hawaii, and at the same time published an important magic book, Magic in Theory and Practice. Crowley finally died on December 1, 1947. One of Crowley's contributions to the world is the Tarot deck he designed - the 'Crowley Thoth Tarot', which was drawn by Mrs. Freda Harris under Crowley's teachings. . Crowley also wrote his research on the Tarot into the book "The Book of Thoth" in 1943, but the Crowley Thoth Tarot was not published until 1969. In addition to these basic biographical information, there are many other information that caught Ito Cheng's eyes, allowing him to understand the most evil man in the world. And the guy who created the modern magic system has a general understanding. After a while, Ito Cheng, who had finished all the rumors about Aleister Crowley that could be found on the Internet, reached out and closed the computer, put it away, then stood up and activated the Flying Thunder God Technique, and left the place where he had just returned. Home appeared on the British streets at night. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t stay on the street much. Quickly walked to a secret entrance that could lead to the [Demon Realm], chanted a spell to open the entrance, and entered the [Devil Realm] in a flash. Then Ito Cheng turned over and took out a piece of magic letter paper, wrote a text on the paper with his thoughts, took out the magic badge representing his identity and pressed it on the magic letter paper. The next moment, as the badge left, the magic letter suddenly burned in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a small pile of dark powder and fell to the ground. After finishing all this, Ito Cheng walked around on Meilin Street shrouded in night. Although it is night, the liveliness of Meilin Street is no worse than that of a metropolitan city outside [Demon Realm] at night. Even in terms of some features, it is much more novel and interesting than a city full of modern influences! Just like what Ito Cheng saw in his eyes at this time [Magic Photo] The so-called [Magic Photo] is actually something similar to a DVD specially used to play movies outside [Magic Realm], except that the picture played by [Magic Photo] is a three-dimensional effect constructed of energy, which makes people look and feel. It's just very realistic. besides. That is, the content it plays is basically magic-related scenes, such as adventure videos shot by a magician who is too idle, or magic videos made by a magician with different interests who invites three or five friends. Of course, there is no magic video. Excluding the private photos taken by some sultry female magicians, in short, compared to the Hollywood blockbusters outside the [Demon Realm], the residents in the [Devil Realm] are still more interested in this kind of thing! At this moment, Ito Cheng felt a weak stimulation in vain. He passed it on from the magic apprentice badge he carried in his pocket. Then Ito Cheng reached out and took the badge out of his pocket and held it in front of him. At this time, I saw the magic emblem lying in Ito Shige's handZhang's surface lit up, and a special magic circle that was only slightly larger than the magic badge and about seven or eight centimeters in diameter emerged from the magic badge. Then I saw the magic array light up slightly. A small ball of energy light the size of a peanut appeared in the center of the magic circle, floating quietly. Seeing this, Ito Cheng stretched his left index finger forward and touched the small ball of light. Under his touch, the small ball of light first shone slightly, and then turned into a flow of energy, melting into Ito Cheng's body along his fingertips. At the same time, a piece of information automatically emerged in Ito Cheng's mind. As soon as the thought came to mind, Ito Cheng, who had finished browsing the information in his mind, smiled slightly, turned over and put away the magic badge in his hand, turned around and left the [Magic Photography] booth, and went to a public facility not far away that provided domestic transmission services. Walked over slowly. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng walked to the public facility and first took out his universal bank card to pay the usage fee. Then he stepped into the facility where the magic trap was temporarily released and activated the teleportation magic circle with his mental power. In an instant, Ito Cheng's figure disappeared from the colorful teleportation array, and the next moment, he appeared in the teleportation array in another block. This neighborhood is called Agrippa, named after the famous magician who laid the foundation for contemporary magic. Unlike Meilin Street, which is mainly used for commercial purposes and has almost no other people living except for a few elites and some ordinary people who have lived there for generations, this is a block dedicated to living! Except for some necessary shops, here are the residences of magicians of all walks of life. Ito Cheng, who walked out of the teleportation array, walked straight towards a duplex building with a European medieval style in the middle of the Agrippa block. A moment later, Ito Cheng, who walked outside the building door, stretched out his hand and pressed the magic circle at the door frame. "Click!" About twenty seconds later, with a soft sound, the closed door in front of Ito Cheng was opened, and then a man wearing light blue tight hot pants that could well outline the curve of the buttocks, You can faintly see two protrusions and shadows in the white camisole, which exposes the two long white legs, the flat belly, the smooth arms and shoulders to the air, and the long black hair is simply coiled behind the head. , with a very oriental appearance, an attractive mature woman about thirty years old appeared in front of Ito Cheng. "Ingrid, are you tempting me to commit a crime?" Ito Cheng looked at the two-star mage in front of him with admiration, who was hired as a magic consultant, and praised in an exaggerated tone. "If it were you Chen, maybe I wouldn't resist." Ingrid, who had never known Ito Cheng's true strength and only thought he was an apprentice mage, deliberately cast a wink at Ito Cheng and stepped aside to let him go. Opening the door and inviting Ito Cheng in, he said in a charming voice. "Is it just maybe? But who is talking about you, Ingrid? This risk is worth taking." Ito Cheng joked as he stepped into the room. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 898 Objection "What do you want to drink? Tea or coffee?" Ingrid closed the door and walked to the kitchen while asking Ito Cheng who was walking to the sofa. "Tea, the kind without milk." Hearing this, Ito Cheng turned to look at Ingrid and said, but then he immediately thought that the tea drunk in European countries is never pure tea, and some inexplicable ingredients are always added to it. Something, he said immediately. ¡°Okay, you sit down first,¡± said Ingrid, who had already walked into the kitchen. Ito Cheng, who had received permission, was not polite and sat down on the sofa made of unknown leather. "Try it, how does it taste?" After a while, Ingrid walked back, holding a small saucer in each hand holding a white tea cup with gold paint edges and artistic patterns on the surface. Go to the living room and hand one of the cups to Ito Cheng with a smile. "Yeah~ It tastes good." Ito Cheng nodded and said as he took a sip of the black tea in the cup. In European countries, on the premise that no other inexplicable things are put in, the taste of tea is still consistent with the authentic tea taste, so Ito Cheng¡¯s evaluation is not against his will. "Really? This is the first time I have prepared such pure tea for guests. It seems pretty good." Ingrid, who was sitting on the single-seater sofa, said with a slight smile from the corner of her eyes. "The amount of tea leaves is just right, and the water temperature is also good. It doesn't make the tea too dry, nor does it make the tea too hot to drink immediately. The proportion is very good." Ito Cheng put the tea cup in front of him and started talking. He said on the coffee table with a black glass surface. Seeing Ito Cheng¡¯s performance, Ingrid, who knew she wanted to talk about something serious, also put down the milk tea in her hand, gradually calmed down the expression on her face, looked at Ito Cheng, and waited for his statement. "Ingrid, I wonder how much you know about Aleister Crowley?" Ito Cheng looked at Ingrid seriously and asked. "You mean [King of Beasts]?" Ingrid frowned and asked. Then after seeing Ito Cheng nodding in confirmation, he continued to ask, "Why did you ask about him?" "Suddenly I saw this name in a certain book, and after searching it on the overseas Internet, I suddenly became very interested in him, so I wanted to know more about him." Ito Shige naturally disagreed. Maybe he told Ingrid the real situation and explained it with another reason that was almost 90% true. "If you are just interested, I suggest you give up pursuing him." After listening to Ito Cheng's explanation, Ingrid looked at him seriously and said. "What?" Ito Cheng asked in confusion. "I don't know how much information about him there is on the overseas Internet, but you must know the title [The Most Evil Man in the World], right?" Ingrid did not immediately answer Ito Cheng's inquiry, but asked. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "He created a sex magic that is different from other magic systems. He encourages drug use, drinking, and promiscuity. Many of his ideas are not compatible with the world. I don't want to see a talented person like you pursuing his In the process, I was influenced by some of his theories, and then became the next devil!" Ingrid looked closely at Ito Cheng's eyes and said in a serious voice. "But the book said that his theory created the modern magic system. It also allowed more ordinary people to access magic and use magic." Ito Cheng frowned slightly and asked with a puzzled expression on his face. "That's right." Ingrid nodded with a frown. "Indeed, based on his theory, the way of using modern magic has got rid of the complicated ritual steps that were required to cast spells in the past. It¡¯s simpler and faster. It also makes it easier for people outside the association to learn and master magic.¡± "But his thoughts are too different. As your magic consultant, I still stick to my point of view and do not recommend that you continue to pursue information about him." Then Ingrid changed her tone and said again with a serious face. "Since this is your suggestion, then okay." Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng spread his hands and shrugged. Afterwards, the two of them, who restored the atmosphere to a relaxed state, put aside the topic of Aleister Crowley and began to chat casually. Most of the topics still revolve around magical knowledge. Only a small amount of the content consists of the two of them flirting and joking. In this relaxed and pleasant atmosphere, the two chatted for several hours without knowing it. At this moment, with the sound of "dang, dong, dong, dong, dong, dong¡­", Ito Cheng and Ingrid's attention turned to the old-fashioned wall clock hanging on the wall of the room.   "Time flies so fast, it's already midnight." Ito Cheng looked back and looked at Ingrid in front of him and said with a smile. "Are you ready to take action?" Ingrid leaned her back on the back of the sofa and clasped her hands under her chest to make her chest appear more majestic. He looked at Ito Cheng with a half-smile and said charmingly. "It's so late, you have the heart to kick me out?" He moved his butt and moved his body to the edge of the sofa. His right arm was half-flexed on the armrest, and his left hand stretched forward to cover Ingrid's smooth thigh. While stroking it gently, he smiled calmly. "The guest room in my house is also very comfortable." Ingrid just glanced at the palm rubbing her thigh, and said in a sweet voice without moving her hands or moving her legs. . "With a beautiful woman like you living in the same room, do you think I can sleep well?" Ito Cheng looked at Ingrid with a pitiful look and said. "It doesn't matter, I can help you add a powerful sleep spell to ensure that you sleep like a dead pig. Even if someone blasts you with a fireball spell, you won't wake up." Ingrid stood up from the sofa. He twisted his waist and walked towards the bedroom on the second floor, saying without looking back. "It's not my style to live in the same room but sleep in different beds." He stood up behind the sofa with one hand, and quickly caught up with Ingrid, Ito said with a smile. "That's your business, not mine!" Ingrid turned her head slightly and smiled charmingly from the corner of her eye. "It's okay, just get used to it" Ito Cheng chuckled, "It's still February and the weather is very cold. I can serve as a heater to provide you with warmth so that you can spend this cold night safely. " Ingrid, who was dressed very coolly, almost treating it as midsummer, rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng in annoyance, stopped teasing him, and walked slowly towards her bedroom. "Okay, thank you for escorting me. I'm going to rest. You should go and rest as well." Ingrid first reached out to open the bedroom door, then turned around and stood in the middle of the door frame, with her other hand caressing Ito Cheng's chest. She faced him and said in a tired voice, "The guest room is on the first floor, remember to be good." When talking about the latter part, Ingrid closed her palms and gently slid circles on Ito Cheng's chest with her index finger. Then Ingrid pushed Ito Cheng away from her with a forceful palm, and stepped back into the bedroom. A faint transparent barrier immediately appeared in the door frame where Ito Cheng and Ingrid met, and disappeared again in a second. in the air. "Oh! It's actually a magic barrier, damn it." Ito Cheng complained loudly, looking annoyed. "So Chen, if you want to sleep with me, you should improve your strength as soon as possible. You can't do it if you are just an apprentice." Ingrid slowly closed the door and looked through the increasingly small window. He looked at Ito Cheng through the crack in the door and blinked. "Okay, tomorrow I will go to the Magician Association for formal magician certification!" Ito Cheng said loudly, as if he was ready to die generously. "Bang!" Ingrid, who only thought Ito Cheng was joking but did not take it seriously, smiled slightly and closed the door completely. Seeing this, Ito Cheng stopped joking, turned around and returned to the first floor, entered the guest room with the bathroom to wash up and rest. "First go to the Magician's Association during the day to get the official mage qualification, and then look for information about Alex Crowley and the books he compiled from other channels." While washing, Ito Cheng thought in his heart. Secret passage. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Ito Cheng had a Western-style breakfast prepared by Ingrid, and was about to say goodbye to her and go to the Magicians Association for level certification. "Are you serious?" Ingrid looked at Ito Cheng in surprise. "Of course." Ito Cheng replied confidently. Then the conversation changed. He looked at Ingrid with a smile and continued, "Ingrid, don't forget what you told me back then." "Huh?" Ingrid was stunned at first when she heard this, and then she remembered that she had jokingly said to Ito Cheng before, "If you get the official mage certification, I will reward you with a real kiss." He smiled and said, "Okay, as long as you get the official mage certification, I will fulfill that promise." "Hehe, just wait." Ito Cheng said with a proud smile, then turned around and walked towards the door, saying goodbye to Ingrid like a master, "I'm leaving, and I will go to Meilin University in the meantime. I¡¯ll check some information in the library and I¡¯ll probably be back in the evening.¡± After saying that, he reached out and pushed open the door, and walked out of Ingrid's residence. Then walk along the road you took last night.?In front of the public teleportation array, pay the money to activate the teleportation array and appear in Meilin Street. With a clear purpose, Ito Cheng stepped out of the teleportation array and walked straight to the Magicians Association located in the center of Meilin Street. For Ito Cheng, whose real strength far exceeds A+ level and is about to enter S level, the test equivalent to C level is really a simple matter! Therefore, after using the two first-level magics of Fireball and Wind Blade, as well as five zero-level tricks such as magic trick, mage's hand, transcription, lighting, and switch, Ito Cheng successfully obtained the official mage qualification. , and transformed the badge into a silver badge with a magic rod and light elemental strips engraved on the surface. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Text Chapter 899 Reward Ito Cheng, who had obtained the formal mage qualification, did not stay in the Magic Association for long. He turned around and came to the Merlin Library not far from the Magicians Association, and began to review the apprentice-level, official-level and some one-star magic books. of secretly copying work. The library staff and some of the mages who frequented the library took it for granted and turned a blind eye, and the magicians who saw Ito's behavior for the first time looked at him as if they were crazy. Ito spent the whole day in the library! Without everyone's knowledge, more than two hundred magic books of various types were copied and completed, enriching the confidential library in the Rubik's Cube world. Putting the magic book in his hand back to its original place, Ito Cheng pinched the bridge of his nose to relieve his dry eyes, while he frowned slightly and sorted out the contents of the two hundred or so magic books recently recorded in his mind, slowly Walked outside the library. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng, who was in contact with the outside air again, had a clear mind. He wandered around Meilin Street with a smile on his face. Then, after buying two bottles of red wine and some expensive food, he stepped into the teleportation array again and teleported to Agger. Ripa neighborhood, back to Ingrid's residence. "Look at your appearance, did you pass the assessment?" Ingrid, who was wearing a pair of gray sweatpants and a light yellow short-sleeved T-shirt with two points protruding on her chest because she was not wearing underwear, looked at her hands with a charming smile. Said Ito Cheng, who was carrying large and small packages. "Yes, so don't cheat when you fulfill your promise later." Ito Cheng walked into the house and put things on the dining table one by one, turning to look at Ingrid and said with a smile. "Don't think that you can deceive me by pretending that you passed the exam and came back to me to celebrate. If you want me to fulfill my promise, just take out the certification badge." Ingrid heard a flash of exclamation in her eyes, half-heartedly. jokingly said. Although Ingrid knew from her contact with Ito Cheng that he had a strong learning ability and high talent, she still did not expect that Ito Cheng reached the level of a formal mage in less than half a year after becoming an apprentice. This had to make Ingrid re-examine Ito Cheng's talent. "Here, here you go! Let's see how you retort this time." Ito Cheng, who temporarily stopped his movements, took out his certification badge and threw it to Ingrid. Ingrid, who casually used [Mage's Hand] to insert the badge into her hand, casually lowered her head to check the certification badge in her hand, and then used [Mage's Hand] again to send it back to Ito Cheng. Half-truthfully, he exclaimed, "Oh, I didn't expect that I actually passed the exam. You're serious about getting it!" "Then when do you plan for me to fulfill my promise? Now? Or wait?" Then Ingrid said in a soft and charming voice while approaching Ito Cheng. "Let's wait until we finish celebrating before cashing in." Ito Cheng tilted his head and thought for a while. "It's up to you." Ingrid chuckled. At this time, Ito Shigeya finally finished placing the things he bought. Then he reached out and picked up a bottle of red wine, and while using level zero magic to open it, he asked Ingrid, the owner of the house, to find two goblets. "To celebrate my becoming an official mage. Cheers!" said Ito Cheng, who was holding a glass of red wine with Ingrid. "Cheers." Ingrid responded with a smile. ¡°Ding!¡± A soft sound rang out from the collision of two wine glasses. Ito Cheng and Ingrid, who took a sip of the red wine in the glass together, put the wine glasses back on the dining table, picked up the Western-style knives and forks beside them, and enjoyed the Minggui food that Ito Cheng bought. After more than forty minutes, the two ended the relaxed dinner. "Do you want me to fulfill my promise?" Ingrid's cheeks were lightly burgundy, with a layer of mist appearing in her eyes, and her characteristic red lips were slightly opened and closed seductively. "If you don't mind." Ito Cheng looked at Ingrid opposite with a smile and said. "Maybe you can't wait anymore." Ingrid leaned on the back of the chair and sneered. It's just a lazy look combined with the mature flavor she exudes. But it made her look even more attractive than before! Hearing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and did not refute. He stood up from the chair with his arm on the table and let the palm of his right hand slide on the table while walking towards Ingrid along the edge of the table. The smile on Ingrid's face, which was staring at Ito Cheng with hazy eyes, was even bigger, her red lips slightly opening and closing to seduce Ito Cheng. Although Ingrid lives in a [Magic Realm] that is as retro as possible, the dining table used in her home is not the large long table used by noble families in the Middle Ages, but a square table that is the same as that used by ordinary people in the outside world. Its longest edge is only one meter.A little more, according to Ito Cheng's pace, it is just the distance between two steps. So three or four seconds later, Ito Cheng was already standing in front of Ingrid. ¡°Remember, it¡¯s just kisses.¡± Ingrid reminded Ito with a smile as she looked up at him. Ito Cheng ignored Ingrid¡¯s reminder. He just smiled lightly and stretched out his hands to hold Ingrid¡¯s face that was in line with Eastern aesthetics. He lowered his head and kissed her slowly. Since it was a kiss, it naturally wouldn¡¯t end with just the touch of lips, so Ito Cheng stretched out his tongue and penetrated Ingrid¡¯s lips that smelled of wine. Tangled with Ingrid. Ingrid did not resist this, and actively cooperated with Ito Cheng. And as the emotion gradually deepened, he opened his arms and put his arms around Ito Cheng's neck. Seeing that Ingrid was a little emotional, Ito Cheng was not in a daze. A palm slid down Ingrid's cheek, passing by Ingrid's beautiful neck, around the mountains, across the flat plains, and then on the hem of her clothes. Chu put his hand into the light yellow short-sleeved T-shirt, crossed the plain again, stopped at the high mountain owned by Ingrid, and began to explore gently. "Hey, this is an item other than the reward." Ingrid stretched out her hand to hold Ito Cheng's hand that was constantly kneading her chest, and looked at Ito Cheng who was close at hand with a half-smile. "Kiss is the promise you promised me before, and now this is the official reward for passing the test." Ito Cheng chuckled, although his palm was held down, but his movements continued. Then without waiting for Ingrid to refute, he lowered his head and kissed her lips again, crushing all her refutations. "Okay, let's stop here. The rest is the reward after you pass the one-star mage certification. I can't give it to you now." Just when Ito Cheng was about to take the opportunity to go further, Ingrid immediately reached out to stop him. Ito Cheng looked at him with serious eyes and said. "The way you act is really like coaxing a child." Ito Cheng took his palm out of Ingrid's clothes, straightened up and said with a smile. "Without my encouragement, would you have achieved the results you have now?" Ingrid rolled her eyes angrily and said to Ito Cheng, who started to rearrange some messy clothes. Hearing this, Ito Cheng curled his lips and made a soft "bang" sound, despising Ingrid's shamelessness. After rearranging her clothes, Ingrid stood up from her seat with a slight smile on her face, started to clear away the leftovers on the dining table, and continued to chat with Ito Cheng after cleaning up, but most of the content was to consolidate the foundation. matters, as well as key points such as how to master first-level spells faster and better after becoming an official mage, how to improve your strength, and other key points. "Thank you." Ito Cheng, who recorded everything Ingrid said, thanked him. After all, Ingrid is just a magician who has signed a consultant agreement. Except for Ito Cheng's initiative to ask, she does not need to take the initiative to tell various key points, secrets, and precautions like a magician who is dedicated to teaching. , so for Ingrid who was so dedicated at this time, Ito Cheng thanked her from the bottom of his heart. "There is no need to be polite. After all, I am the consultant who signed the peace contract with you, right?" Ingrid winked at Ito Cheng and said with a smile. Then he made a very profit-seeking look and continued half-truthfully, "In addition, your talent is so good. I believe it won't take long for you to reach my current level, or even surpass me and become a professional." The great mage whose reputation will be passed down to future generations, I may have to count on you to teach me! Instead of trying to win over you then, it¡¯s better to give you some sweetness now so that you won¡¯t forget me.¡± "Well, your approach is very effective. At least I already have your place in my mind now." Hearing this, Ito Cheng spread his hands and stared at Ingrid's chest with narrowed eyes. "If you want to get me, work hard. As long as you reach the level of a two-star mage, I will be yours." Ingrid deliberately straightened her body and said while showing her breasts to Ito Cheng more perfectly. "I know! Just wait, I will soon get the two-star mage certification, and then I will hold you down." Ito Cheng stared at Ingrid's mature face and said. "I'm looking forward to it." Ingrid said with a charming smile. Afterwards, the two of them had a simple chat and joke for a while, then they got up and went back to the bedroom and guest room to wash up and rest. The next day, Ito Cheng, who still had the breakfast prepared by Ingrid, said goodbye to her, then went straight out of the [Magic Path] and returned to the outside world, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and appeared in Germany, and found her with ease. The Alchemy Association branch in the city purchased another set of energy disrupting stance items from the underground exchange.   Then Ito Cheng browsed inside the exchange for a while, and after buying a bunch of alchemy materials, he activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and returned to the capital, where he met his cousin Chen Xichen. "Brother, you're back." Seeing Ito Cheng appear, Chen Xichen stood up and greeted him while winking at Ito Cheng. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Text Chapter 900 Want to meet ps: Thank you to the three classmates "520052005200", "Bloodthirsty Black Feather" and "Red Moon Lilith" for their valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "Second Kill Potato" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "What's wrong?" Ito Cheng, who was a little confused, sent his doubts into the heart of his cousin Chen Xichen through telepathy and asked. Then, when Chen Xichen's eyes widened due to the sudden voice in his heart, and his face showed surprise, he continued, "You don't need to speak, just say it in your heart, and I can hear it." "Where have you been these past two days?" Chen Xichen, who knew it was not the time to be surprised, quickly asked, and then continued without waiting for Ito Cheng's answer, "Grandpa was very angry at your behavior of leaving without saying goodbye! Fortunately, I used to You suddenly have something urgent, please ask me to help convey it to Yuan, and don¡¯t reveal the secret when you talk later." "I understand." Ito Cheng replied from the bottom of his heart. The speed of the direct dialogue between the souls is so fast. Only three or four seconds passed before the two people finished the above dialogue. "Xicheng is back." After Chen Xichen, aunt Liu Xiaohua greeted with a smile, "How are you? Everything has been taken care of? Do you need any help from your uncle?" "It's just some minor issues. Just explain them clearly. It doesn't have to be so troublesome." Ito Cheng, who took off his shoes and walked into the house, replied with a smile. "That's it." Liu Xiaohua said with a sudden look on his face, and then continued to ask, "Then you won't be leaving in the next two days, right?" "Yes, if there are no other things on the way, I probably won't leave again until the fifth day of the new year." Ito Cheng replied. "That's good, that's good." Liu Xiaohua said with a happy smile. Ito Cheng left the UK around ten o'clock in the morning. According to the time difference, Beijing at this time was around seventeen o'clock in the afternoon, which is the time when most people have dinner. However, there is a powerful deputy director in the old Chen family. Although he has no power, he cannot stop in the past few days before and after the Chinese New Year. Therefore, the time for dinner has naturally been postponed, and the preparations have not started until now. So after chatting with Ito Cheng for a few more words, Liu Xiaohua turned around and entered the kitchen to start preparing dinner for the whole family. "Brother, what have you been doing these past two days?" After Liu Xiaohua left, Chen Xichen quickly sat next to Ito Cheng and asked in a low voice with a curious look on his face. Then, without waiting for Ito Cheng's answer, he speculated to himself, "Is it like what is described in TV series and novels? He went out to help people slay demons?" "What are you thinking about in your little head?" Ito Cheng raised his hand and patted Chen Xichen's forehead, and said angrily, "And even if I want to slay demons, I have to have demons and ghosts come to make me do it. ah." "Are those all fake?" Chen Xichen asked with some disbelief. "It's true that it's true. It's just that times have changed, and monsters and monsters have also kept pace with the times. There's no strategy at all. Guys who just come out to do evil are the kind of cannon fodder that will be exterminated in a few days, and they can't become a climate. ." Since Chen Xichen asked, Itocheng simply explained it in order to explain it appropriately so that he would not be put in danger due to curiosity in the future. "So the monsters that are still alive now are all smart monsters. Those who can get along with five people and six people are not the ones who can attack casually." "That's it" Chen Xichen nodded thoughtfully. "Brother, can you take me to see a real demon?" After four or five seconds of silence, Chen Xichen looked at Ito Cheng with expectant eyes and asked. Ito Cheng frowned when he heard this, mentally he didn't want Chen Xichen to come into contact with these things, but since Chen Xichen had asked, it wouldn't be good if he didn't take her there, maybe she would meet her because of this curiosity Rather than being in danger, it would be better to fulfill her wish and let Chen Xichen dissipate her curiosity about the monster. Just continue to be her ordinary girl. "Okay. I hope you can bear it when the time comes." Ito Cheng glanced at Chen Xichen beside him and said. "Haha~haha~" Hearing what Ito Cheng said, Chen Xichen couldn't help but recall the content of ghost movies that he had watched since he was so old, either by himself or with his classmates and friends, and laughed dryly with a slightly pale face. . At the same time, a feeling of regret emerged from the bottom of her heart for suggesting that she wanted to see the demon. However, because of the curiosity and stubbornness in her heart, she still did not say the words "I won't go." But despite this, Chen Xichen was no longer in the mood to talk. Absently, he watched the program on TV. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, turned over his hand and took out the task center that can connect to the bounty union web page, and logged in to his account. A request was posted on it to purchase the three volumes of "The Book of the Law", "Equinoxes" and "Magic - Theory and Practice" written by Aleister Crowley. ? Among them, the "Book of Law" is called the Book of Curses, and every time itThe act would trigger a war around the world, and even the family of the editor who wrote the book died of illness after the incident. "The Equinox" is a book that has almost destroyed most secret societies. It fully discloses various secret magic rituals and specific operation methods! You know, magic associations rely on these secrets to survive for a long time. Therefore, I don¡¯t know if this book is due to the pressure from those high-level people in magic societies (at that time, many well-known people in society joined secret societies), or for other reasons. This book only covers the five years from 1909 to 1913. After publishing ten volumes, it was completely discontinued and has not been reprinted to this day. The last "Magic - Theory and Practice" is the most basic and normal book among all Aleister Crowley's books. It explains in detail what magic is, how to learn magic, and what to do. How to cast magic and more. In particular, some of the content was described using scientific theories that were just emerging at the time. Because of this book, modern magic began to gradually get rid of the shackles of rituals, making magic easier and faster. It also prompted subsequent magicians to think about magic, thus triggering the development of modern magic and even the formation of magic. Today¡¯s magic system. However, although this book is normal, it may be because it was written by Aleister Crowley, or because the ideological storm it triggered is too strong, Ito Shigeya is not an apprentice in the Merlin Library. This book can be found in the three-level book areas of official level and one-star mage level. You may need a higher level mage certification to see the original version of this book. But if it takes less than half a year to break through the apprenticeship and advance to the official mage level, it can be considered as having excellent talent, but it doesn¡¯t even wait. The test speed of directly breaking through one-star, two-star, or even approaching three-star is still too eye-catching. Ito Cheng, who does not want to expose himself to the eyes of the [Magic Realm] where the legendary mage is stationed, can only use it on the Bounty Guild website. You can find out the true content of this book by posting a purchase request. After posting the mission, Ito Cheng browsed the web page again for the missions that his current level could browse, and after checking whether there were any missions such as exorcism and exorcism, he turned off the mission terminal in his hand and reset the mission. It was put away. "What were you doing just now?" Until Ito Cheng put away the mission terminal. Chen Xichen couldn't help but asked. "Looking for some information." Ito Cheng explained with a smile. "Oh." Chen Xichen, who didn't quite believe his explanation, curled her lips and responded casually. "Dad, the meal is ready, come out to eat." Half an hour later, aunt Liu Xiaohua walked to the room where Mr. Chen was and greeted him, then turned to look at Ito Cheng and Chen Xichen and said, "Xicheng, Xichen. It's time to eat. " "Where is my dad?" Chen Xichen asked as he stood up from the sofa. "Your dad just called and said that he was going down to express condolences to the employees of the bureau and not come back to eat." Liu Xiaohua explained to Chen Xichen as he walked towards the dining table. "You're back." At this time, Mr. Chen, who walked out of the house, looked at Ito and said softly. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded politely. Mr. Chen didn¡¯t say anything when he saw this. He walked to the main seat of the dining table and sat down, enjoying dinner with Ito Cheng, Chen Xichen, and Liu Xiaohua who sat down after him. The atmosphere of the meal is rather dull. Although the aunt Liu Xiaohua also tried to lighten the atmosphere by chatting during the process, under the influence of the silent Mr. Chen, it was to no avail and he could only finish the dinner in silence. After dinner, Ito Cheng suddenly winked at Chen Xichen beside him, then stood up and walked towards the door. "Mom, my brother and I will go out for a while." Chen Xichen was stunned at first, but then understood immediately, got up and walked quickly to the door. While shouting to Liu Xiaohua who was washing the dishes in the kitchen. "I know. Remember to come back early." Liu Xiaohua's voice came from the kitchen. "I know." Chen Xichen replied, reaching out and taking off the white fur-collared down jacket from the hanger and putting it on. "Bang~bang!" Following two sounds, Ito Cheng left together with Chen Xichen, who was wearing black trousers, a white fur-collared down jacket, and white warm boots. Her long black hair was casually tied into a ponytail. door. "Don't you need to prepare anything?" Chen Xichen, who was nervous and uneasy, looked at Ito Cheng in front of him and asked in a low voice. "No, I'm just taking you to see the monster, I'm not taking you to fight." Ito Cheng replied without looking back. "Oh." Chen Xichen, who heard that he was not going to the battlefield, responded with confidence in his heart. Then he silently followed Ito Cheng and joined him.Walk out of the door where you live. Walked towards the corner of the community. "Where are we going?" Chen Xichen, who had no idea what he was doing, asked again. "Okay, let's just go here." Ito Cheng stopped in a dark corner of the community and turned his head to look around and said. Then he greeted Chen Xichen, who looked a little nervous and scared, "Come here and grab my arm." "Oh." Chen Xichen followed the instructions and walked to Ito Cheng's side, grabbing Ito Cheng's arm tightly with both hands. Seeing that Chen Xichen had caught Ito Cheng, he looked around again. After confirming that there were no national security surveillance personnel around, Ito Cheng formed a seal with one hand under Chen Xichen's gaze, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique, and disappeared from the corner of the community together with Chen Xichen, and appeared the next moment in the country that had turned into a demon country. The outskirts of Kyoto, Japan. "Ugh" As soon as he appeared, Chen Xichen, who couldn't bear the change of space, turned pale and opened his mouth to retching. "Where is here?" Under the soothing energy from Ito Cheng's palm on her back, Chen Xichen, whose face returned to rosy, looked around curiously and asked. "Kyoto, Japan!" Ito Cheng said softly. "Japan, Japan? You mean I'm in Japan now?" Chen Xichen turned around and looked at Ito Cheng with shock on his face. "Yes." Ito Cheng confirmed. Then, without waiting for Chen Xichen to continue asking questions, she spoke again, "Follow me, and I will take you to see the real demon." After saying that, he walked forward. Chen Xichen tensed up when he heard this. He no longer cared about such inconsequential matters as why he suddenly came to Japan. He quickly caught up with Ito Cheng and followed him step by step towards the distance. The two of them were in the suburbs of Kyoto at this time, surrounded by well-protected forests. Against the background of Kyoto, which had completely transformed into a country of demons, with no modern products and lights, and only a little firelight, it seemed quiet and strange. Except for the special object left by Ito Cheng in his body, Chen Xichen, who was completely an ordinary person, felt extremely nervous and frightened. He subconsciously reached out and grabbed Ito Cheng's arm and leaned his body towards him. In this way, under the leadership of Ito Cheng, the two of them walked towards one of the locations where the fire came from. "Ah ha ha ha ha." Just when the two were about to reach the fire, a strange laughter like a night owl suddenly came. Chen Xichen was so frightened that she quickly tightened her body into Ito Cheng's arms and closed her eyes tightly. Dare to see things. "That's great! That's great! I didn't expect that after such a long time, I can eat human liver again!" The voice said loudly again. "Ah!" The moment the voice fell, a painful and pitiful scream echoed in the night sky, frightening Chen Xichen's body to tremble again, and hugged Ito Cheng's body tightly with his arms, He said in a trembling voice, "Brother, let's go back, I don't want to watch." "Have you really decided?" Ito Cheng, who held Chen Xichen's waist with one hand, asked softly. "Well, let's go quickly." Chen Xichen moved his head up and down on Ito Cheng's chest twice and said repeatedly. "Okay, but you have to promise me that you won't come into contact with monsters without permission, okay?" Ito Cheng said with determination in his tone. ¡°Only a devil wants to come into contact with something like this!¡± Chen Xichen said anxiously with a pale face. "Okay, let's go home." Ito Cheng nodded and said, then turned to look at the location where the sound of chewing and screaming could be heard faintly, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique, and returned to the corner of the stable with Chen Xichen. Text Chapter 901 New Year and Temple Fair ps: Thanks to "nxcx" for the reward. That night, Chen Xichen, who was frightened, could not sleep well. The wild and terrifying laughter always appeared in his mind unconsciously, and the screams that made people's hair stand on end just hearing it, making goosebumps all over their bodies. , making her unable to sleep peacefully or being awakened by nightmares while half asleep. As a result, Chen Xichen was completely listless the next day and lay in bed looking sick. In fact, this kind of thing can be easily solved by Ito Cheng using a calming charm. However, in order to let Chen Xichen deepen her memory and prevent her from forgetting the pain after the scar healed, Ito Cheng did not give her the Death Talisman to nourish her spirit after she came back, but directly made her suffer a lot of panic. Although I don¡¯t know what the final effect will be, I believe that for a long time, Chen Xichen will not think about contacting any extraordinary existence. In the next two days, Ito Cheng went to the Merlin Library in the British [Magic Realm] to secretly copy books during the day, and discussed and studied with Ingrid, Betty and Bella, the three magicians he hired, and returned to the place in the evening. The old Chen family in the stable spent the night resting peacefully, and in a blink of an eye it was the 30th day of the Lunar New Year. Because he was just a deputy director with little power, after accompanying the director and other chief officials to complete the routine New Year visit, his uncle Chen Yongli returned home and celebrated the New Year with his family and Ito Cheng. ¡°However, when Mr. Chen didn¡¯t do it, Chen Yongli was too embarrassed to do it, Ito Cheng refused to let him do it, and Chen Xichen was not energetic, the New Year¡¯s Eve meal was completely handled by Liu Xiaohua alone. Fortunately, since Chen Yongli became the deputy director, she has become accustomed to it. In addition, this time there is only one more Ito Cheng, so she can fool around without looking too busy. During this period, Wang Xue and Liu Sisi, who were Chen Xichen's best friends, also opened the phone and asked her to hang out with her, but they were rejected by Chen Xichen who had not yet fully recovered her energy. She had to stay at home and live the New Year peacefully. "9, 8, 7, 6 3, 2, 1. Bang bang bang bang, crackle" Along with the countdown of the Spring Festival Gala host on TV, colorful fireworks flashed in the sky outside the window, and at the same time A series of chaotic explosions came from outside the window. "Happy New Year" Ito said to Mr. Chen, Chen Yongli, Liu Xiaohua and Chen Xichen respectively. "Here you are, your red envelope." Mr. Chen took out two red envelopes that he had prepared long ago and handed them to Ito Cheng and Chen Xichen, who paid New Year's greetings to the old man after him. "Thank you (thank you, grandpa)" Ito Cheng and Chen Xichen said together. The old man who still couldn't hear the words "grandpa" from Ito Cheng's mouth dimmed, picked up the wine cup on the table and took a sip. "This is what your uncle and I gave you." Then. Liu Xiaohua also took out a red envelope from his pocket and handed it to Ito Cheng. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him. "Here's this for you, remember to keep it safe." Then, Ito pretended to take out a Buddha statue jade pendant hung by a slender red string from his pocket, and handed it to Chen Xichen who asked him "Happy New Year" said. "Thank you, brother." Chen Xichen, who knew that what Ito Cheng gave personally would never be simple, thanked him quickly, then lowered his head, put the jade Buddha pendant in his hand around his neck, and stuffed the jade statue into his clothes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. A refreshing and cool breath suddenly came from the jade pendant on her chest and spread throughout Chen Xichen's body, making her feel a little sluggish for a while and regaining her energy. This jade Buddha is an ordinary jade pendant that Ito Cheng bought for 800 yuan in Wangfujing. Naturally, it does not have the ability to invigorate people. However, Ito Cheng bought it and used it with the Taoist Qingxin Talisman he mastered. After the incantation of the evil talisman was engraved. That gives it that ability. In other words, after Ito Cheng's transformation, the Jade Buddha became the lowest-grade Taoist consecrated magic weapon. Of course, it is not possible for Ito Cheng to transform the Jade Buddha into a higher grade, but it is not suitable for Chen Xichen, who is protected by the life-saving weapon he buried in his body, and it is not suitable for a man who is a famous person no matter how you look at it. It is extremely dangerous for an ordinary girl to carry such a high-level magic weapon with her and go to the bustling city with gold in hand! On the contrary, it is more suitable for this kind of consecration device that only has the function of purifying the mind and warding off evil spirits. Families with some connections can find it in places like Baiyun Temple. After completing the New Year greetings, Ito and the Chen family picked up chopsticks again. Enjoyed the celery and pork dumplings in front of me. The familiar taste immediately conquered Ito Cheng's sense of taste, and he couldn't help but take action frequently, and it didn't take long before he completely destroyed the plate of dumplings placed in front of him. Looking at Ito Cheng's eating appearance, Liu Xiaohua, who felt that his craftsmanship was affirmed, had a bigger smile on his face. He quickly stacked another plate of dumplings on the empty plate and added some dumplings for Ito Cheng.?? Just like this, I was eating dumplings filled with celery and pork that tasted familiar. Watching the almost unattractive Spring Festival Gala broadcast on TV, Ito Cheng spent his first pure "Chinese Year" since he was reborn into this world. "Xichen, I will take your brother to the temple fair in Baiyunguan later." The next day was the early morning of the first day of the first lunar month. Liu Xiaohua said to Chen Xichen who walked out of the bedroom. Then, without waiting for Chen Xichen to speak, he turned to look at Ito Cheng and said with a smile, "Xicheng, go to the temple fair to burn incense and pray for blessings. I believe you will have good luck in the year." "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed calmly. In addition to the most basic incense-burning activities at the Baiyunguan Temple Fair, there are also a variety of old Beijing snacks. Therefore, after Chen Xichen and Ito Cheng simply ate a few dumplings to fill their stomachs, they both walked out of the house on an empty stomach. , hailed a taxi at the entrance of the community and headed to No. 9, Baiyunguan Street, Baiyun Road, near the Public Security University. Baiyunguan Temple Fair is indeed one of the largest temple fair venues in Beijing. Before the car could drive to the place, the surrounding traffic conditions had already become congested and crowded. Seeing this, Ito Cheng took the initiative to pay the taxi fare, stepped out of the taxi with Chen Xichen, and rushed inside with the crowded crowd. While walking, if they see any special snacks they want to eat, they will stop at the stall and spend money to buy large skewers of mutton skewers, bean juice, pancakes, fried lamb, xiaolongbao and other food to fill the empty stalls. abdomen. However, there were too many kinds of snacks on the road. Just after walking halfway, the two of them were almost full. They could only take a bunch of bright red candied haws in each hand and gnaw on them while moving towards Baiyun Temple. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because he and Chen Xichen don¡¯t look like rich people, or because the thieves on New Year¡¯s Day are more sophisticated and don¡¯t act like filial sons, but they didn¡¯t encounter them at all in such a crowded crowd. The thieves who were almost on the street entered Baiyun Temple smoothly. Now that you have entered the temple, even if Ito Cheng is a special person, and he is the kind of person who evolved like an immortal Buddha, he does not mind going in and paying homage, as if he were paying homage to his predecessors on the path of spiritual practice. So Ito Cheng and Chen Xichen followed the flow of people to the side where large incense was sold. They took out a hundred yuan to buy a handful of large incense. They each walked into the temple holding some large incense, and passed by the eight-dragon pillar incense burner. When the time comes, light the big incense in your hand and insert it into the incense burner. Although there was a large flow of people, the order was still quite orderly, so after waiting for a while, Ito Cheng and Chen Xichen also entered the temple and paid homage to the strange gods in the temple. However, Ito Cheng did not leave immediately after worshiping the gods. Instead, he led Chen Xichen and walked towards the Taoist priest on duty. ¡°Taoist Master,¡± Ito Cheng shouted, bowing to the Taoist priest. "Good faith." The Taoist priest returned the greeting. "Taoist Master, I wonder if I can meet with the master of inner meditation?" Ito Cheng asked. "I'm sorry, dear believer. The master of the temple has gone out at the invitation and is not in the temple. Please forgive me." The Taoist priest replied. "That's right." Ito Cheng nodded with a slight frown, and then asked again, "Who do I need to ask for permission if I want to read the "Orthodox Daozang" stored in Langui Temple?" The so-called "Zhengtong Dao Zang" does not represent the orthodox Dao Zang of Taoism, but the Dao Zang cultivated during the Zhengtong period of the Ming Dynasty. Including "Wanli Sutra", there are a total of 5,485 volumes of Taoist scriptures in the entire Baiyun Temple, which is a collection of Taoist classics! "If you want to read the scriptures, believers can come to my temple on the first to seventh day of the sixth lunar month to participate in the scripture-drying meeting and read the scriptures." The Taoist priest saluted with his hands and replied. "Isn't it possible now?" Ito Cheng frowned and asked. "If you want to read the scriptures, you need to get permission from the Jing Pavilion Master, or have a reading permission certificate issued by the Taoist Association." The Taoist replied neither humble nor arrogant. "Forget it." Ito Cheng shook his head and said, then walked away from the Taoist priest with Chen Xichen and walked towards Baiyun Temple. Since it was so troublesome to even ask for scriptures, let alone enter the ancestral hall to see the Tao Te Ching and Yin Fu Jing engraved on the wall, Ito decided to give up his plan and continued to visit the temple fair with Chen Xichen. As for the 5,485 volumes of "Orthodox Taoist Canon" and "Wanli Continuing Taoist Canon", at most they can be approved through normal channels and read in the ancient books library of the National Library Although the procedures will be cumbersome by then, and it will not be necessary. It will definitely be approved. After several hours of shopping in the crowded temple fair, Ito Chengcai and the satisfied Chen Xichen left Baiyunguan Street and took a bus back to the community where Lao Chen's family lived. But the next moment he and Chen Xichen stepped out of the taxi, a phone ringing suddenly came from Ito Cheng's trouser pocket. "You go in first." He took out his mobile phone and glanced at the screen casually, and found thatIto Cheng, who had no caller ID at all, frowned slightly, then pressed the answer button and put it aside, while speaking to Chen Xichen beside him. Text Chapter 902 Second Year of Junior High School "Hey." Ito Cheng said as he watched Chen Xichen leave. "I'm Yang Wei from the special service team." On the other end of the phone, Yang Wei, who had met him several times before, replied. "Captain Yang? What's the matter?" Ito Cheng was stunned at first when he heard this, and then asked in a deep voice with a frown. "Recently, our special service team has frequently received applications for entry to arrest criminals, and the applicants of these applications are all from the same place, the Vatican!" During the phone call, Yang Wei said in a serious tone, "Although we here are known as [now our country] We were celebrating a festival, so we rejected the other party in order to ensure that it would not cause some unnecessary widespread impact, but this kind of thing could not last long after all! Moreover, the Vatican also sent a team of several people through the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in the name of religious exchanges. A religious exchange group of twenty people entered our country to communicate with our Catholic people, but I believe you can understand the real purpose without me telling you." "I understand, I will leave China after tomorrow." Ito Cheng said with a gloomy face. "I know, we will do our best to help you disguise the aftermath." Yang Wei exhaled softly after hearing this and assured in a relaxed tone. With the energy of the National Security Special Service Team, Ito Cheng believed that the Vatican personnel who entered China could definitely prevent the Vatican personnel who entered China from finding out any information about him, so he didn't say anything more and hung up the phone. "It seems that those batches of Daozang are no longer visible." Ito Cheng sighed softly, then gathered his energy again, returned to Old Chen's house with a relaxed look, and spent the first day of the New Year peacefully at Old Chen's house. On the second day of the Lunar New Year, it is the traditional Chinese day for married women to return home. Therefore, on this morning, Ito Cheng's aunt Chen Yongxia and her husband Li Hongwen, as well as their couple's love child, cousin Li Weiqi, appeared at Lao Chen's home. Uncle Li Hongwen is from the Northeast, so unlike his elegant name, he is very tall. His height is about 1.85 meters by visual inspection, and he has a strong build. Wearing a light gray jacket. He wears black trousers and has a square face. He may be influenced by his profession as a physics professor at a certain university. His expression is kind but stern. He is in his forties, almost fifty, but his short hair is still dark, with no trace of white left. Cousin Li Weiqi may have been born in Beijing. Because he also grew up in Beijing, he carries with him the scornful spirit unique to children who grew up in Beijing's alleys. He is about the same height as his father, about 1.85 meters tall, with a slightly thin build. He wears a more Korean-style black trousers, a white shirt and a sweater. She has a round face and fair skin. He is twenty-two or three years old and has short, silky hair. "This is Yong De's child, Xicheng, whom I told you before." Chen Yongxia took her husband and children to Ito Cheng and introduced her. Then she pointed to her husband and son respectively and introduced to Ito Cheng, "This is Your uncle, Li Hongwen, is a professor at the university. This is your cousin, Li Weiqi. He is a senior at Jiaotong University." "Happy New Year." Ito Cheng greeted the two of them politely. Although Ito Cheng said hello politely, his indifferent attitude still made Li Hongwen and Li Weiqi frown and turned to look at Chen Yongxia. "Hey, it's a pity that I haven't called anyone since I entered this house. I guess I can call someone in the future." Chen Yongxia didn't know whether it was a complaint or something, but she opened her mouth to her husband and those who were listening next to her. The son explained. "Here. This is a red envelope for you." Then Chen Yongxia took out a pre-sealed red envelope from her pocket and handed it to Ito Cheng and said. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him as he reached out to borrow the red envelope. At this time, Li Hongwen, who listened to Chen Yongxia¡¯s explanation, said nothing more. After a perfunctory conversation with Ito Cheng, he and his wife Chen Yongxia went to visit the old man Chen Xingqing and say some New Year greetings. ¡°From Japan?¡± Seeing Li Hongwen and Chen Yongxia leaving, Li Weiqi looked at Ito Cheng up and down with a strange expression and said frivolously. "Yes." Ito Cheng, whose own age has long been beyond the normal calculation, did not pay attention to Li Weiqi's slightly provocative words, and nodded calmly and replied. "I heard that the women over there are very open-minded, right?" Li Weiqi said ambiguously with an expression that all men would understand. "That depends on your ability. If you are capable enough, you will naturally open up. If you are not capable enough, haha" Ito Cheng looked up and down and Li Weiqi shook his head with a chuckle. "Exactly. I really don't like those crooked melons and cracked dates in Japan, bro." Li Weiqi said with an expression full of disdain. Then Li Weiqi walked to the sofa and sat down. He reached out and took an apple from the fruit plate on the coffee table in front of him, put it into his mouth and took a bite. While chewing the pulp in his mouth, he leaned back on the sofa.He stood up and looked at Ito Cheng, who had also just sat down, and said, "What does your family do in Japan?" "Presiding over the shrine." Ito Cheng, who reached out to take an orange from the fruit plate and slowly opened it, said softly. "Shrine? Is there a witch?" Li Weiqi's eyes lit up when he heard this, and he asked curiously. "Yes." Ito Cheng glanced at Li Weiqi and replied. "It's true! How is it? Is it beautiful?" Li Weiqi raised his butt and moved his body next to Ito Cheng and asked. "Are you interested?" Ito Cheng looked at Li Weiqi with a half-smile and said. "Of course!" Li Weiqi said with raised eyebrows. "That shrine is our family's shrine, so the shrine maidens who serve in the shrine are women among my relatives. In other words, they are all your relatives, and the oldest among them is my mother. You want to call her Her aunt! The second one is my eldest sister, so you have to call her cousin! And the youngest one also has to be called her cousin!" Ito Cheng explained softly with a flash of ridicule in his eyes. "Uh" Li Weiqi's expression flashed with embarrassment when he heard this. He smiled and lifted his butt back to the original position, where he gnawed on the apple. "Brother." At this moment, Chen Xichen walked out of the bedroom into the living room and greeted Ito Cheng. Then he turned to look at Li Weiqi who was sitting beside him and said, "You came here with your aunt?" "Yes." Li Weiqi nodded in reply, and then continued with a slightly unhappy expression, "I mean, Xichen, your differential treatment is too obvious. Apart from the fact that you called me brother when you were a child, it seems that since you were in elementary school After that, I never called me brother again. I always called him Li Weiqi and Li Weiqi directly. Do I dislike you that much?" "Then you don't want to think about who took me out to play when I was a child, and then got into trouble and left me alone and ran away first?" Chen Xichen, who was sitting next to Ito Cheng, rolled his eyes and said, "That's the kind of virtue. , you still expect me to call you brother? Just go and daydream." "Didn't I go back to bring in reinforcements? Don't forget that one time you ran away and got lost, but I found you." Li Weiqi, who was exposed in front of Ito Cheng, who was considered a semi-outsider, said with an embarrassed look. . "Then why didn't you tell me how I got lost that time? I vaguely remember that someone left me behind to play a game console!" Chen Xichen looked at Li Weiqi with disdain and said disdainfully. "Forget it, forget it, Grandma, just let me go. I have a bad mouth, just think what I just said was just farts." Li Weiqi, who was looking more and more embarrassed, quickly pretended to raise his hands in surrender. begged. "Huh." Although she didn't call him brother, Chen Xichen still respected his boss Li Weiqi, so after seeing him pleading, she snorted and revealed the previous matter. And with the presence of Chen Xichen, Li Weiqi could no longer ask Ito Cheng about random things, chatting with Chen Xichen casually, or just sit there in silence, watching the TV. Special programs during the Spring Festival, etc. A few hours later, the evening meal prepared by aunt Chen Yongxia and aunt Liu Xiaohua was put on the dining table, greeting Mr. Chen who was sitting aside, Chen Yongli and Li Hongwen who were chatting about current affairs together, Ito Cheng, who was watching TV in a daze, Chen Xichen and Li Weiqi came to the table to have a real reunion dinner. At the dinner table, Chen Yongli and Li Hongwen accompanied Mr. Chen to drink white wine, Chen Yongxia and Liu Xiaohua took Chen Xichen to drink Coke, and Li Weiqi approached Ito Cheng who didn't drink anything and insisted on forcing him to drink beer! Under the persuasion of Liu Xiaohua and Chen Yongxia, as well as Chen Yongli, Li Hongwen and Mr. Chen, Ito Cheng had no choice but to open his mouth and drink beer with Li Weiqi. How could someone whose body has evolved to his level be affected by alcohol? So after spending five bottles of beer, Li Weiqi was the first to enter a state of drunkenness with his cheeks flushed and his eyes straight. Seeing this, Chen Yongxia, who cared about her son, quickly stopped Li Weiqi, who wanted to drink more, and asked him to eat a few more bites of food to suppress the alcohol. However, because of Li Weiqi's mischief, the atmosphere at the dinner table was very lively, and it was not as dull and silent as before and during the Chinese New Year. It wasn¡¯t until an hour later that the family finally finished the dinner. Then adults and children gathered together to play poker and mahjong, enjoying the joyful atmosphere of family reunion. After another two or three hours passed, everyone who saw that it was too late stopped what they were doing, said goodbye, or got up and walked to the entrance to say goodbye to each other. "Well, something happened in Japan and I need to go back quickly, so I will say goodbye and leave early tomorrow morning."After a while, when only Mr. Chen, Chen Yongli, Liu Xiaohua, Chen Xichen and Ito Cheng were left in the room, Ito Cheng spoke to everyone. "Can't you let others solve the problem?" Liu Xiaohua asked quickly as her husband and father-in-law frowned slightly. "No, I have to go." Ito Cheng shook his head and said. "Forget it, business is important, let's leave it like this." Mr. Chen said with a firm tone, then stood up from his position with a somewhat unhappy expression, turned around and returned to his bedroom. Text Chapter 903 Book of Dharma X Guidance ps: After searching for a long time, I couldn¡¯t find a particularly well-translated full text of the Book of Dharma. I can only describe it from a similar translation, plus special translations of some special passages orz ??Thanks to "Zhang Xiaozhong", "Sheng-Xie", "Yuemeng Ruihui" and "Lao Ma's Sky" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Second Kill Potato" and "nykfany" for their rewards. The next day, that is, the morning of the third day of the Lunar New Year, after having lunch with Lao Chen's family, he briefly said goodbye to Mr. Chen, Chen Yongli, Liu Xiaohua and Chen Xichen, then left Lao Chen's house alone, and then went to Guoan Under the farewell of Yang Wei, a surveillance officer of the special service team, he returned to Tokyo, Japan by plane, and returned to his home at the shrine in Akiruno City, Tokyo. However, Ito Shigeya did not stay at home for too long. Instead, he used Feng Shui techniques combined with underground spiritual wheat to build three layers of protective barriers around the mountain that combined Onmyoji, Western magic, and the Forbidden Middle School Fengju magic. , he activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and entered the UK. While entering the [Demon Realm], he continued to secretly copy books while waiting for the latest results from the Bounty Guild regarding the book request task he issued. Fortunately, although the printed copies of those three books were difficult to find, the characters in the Bounty Guild were all kinds of masters. Therefore, after waiting for more than ten days, Ito Cheng finally paid 13 million U.S. dollars. It contains two books compiled by Aleister Crowley: "The Book of Law" and "Magic - Theory and Practice". As for the other book "Spring and Autumn Equinox" which introduces the secret ritual, the person who handed over the task said that it will take some time to get it. Ito Cheng was not in a hurry, so after replying that he was "willing to wait", he entered the [Demon Realm] from the secret entrance and started reading in the residence he bought with the money earned from the bounty mission. Two books already in hand. Out of curiosity, the first thing Ito Cheng read was the [wisdom] ¡ª¡ªGuardian that Aleister Crowley and his new wife Rose had possessed during their trip to Egypt. The "Book of the Law", also known as the Book of Curses, was dictated by the angel Ewas. The content of "Book of Laws" is not much, less than 200,000 words converted into Chinese characters. No matter how carefully Ito read it word for word, he finished it in two hours. "It's really an unexpected thing that makes people feel inexplicablethe Egyptian sky god Nut, the minister Aivas who serves, the mortal body and soul, the mysterious light, the woman, the sun, the moon, etc Just based on these Innovate the world. It seems a bit far-fetched, right?" Ito Cheng gently closed the "Book of Laws" with both hands, thinking about what he had seen before, and kept secretly thinking in his heart. "But based on what I have understood so far, I understand why Aleister Crowley carried out the work of abolishing magic rituals and pioneering magic." After a moment, Ito Cheng sighed softly. Put the Book of Dharma aside. He whispered softly to himself. Then he moved his palm slightly, took the book called "Magic - Theory and Practice" placed next to him, and lowered his head to browse it carefully. The book "Magic - Theory and Practice" mainly talks about what magic is, how to learn magic, and how to perform magic. It also contains some personal belongings of Aleister Crowley, that is, personal information. Thoughts etc. In terms of pure number of words, it is much more than the "Book of Laws". When converted into Chinese characters, it is at least about 30,000 to 400,000 words, which is very rich. However, in terms of depth, it is completely inferior to books like "The Book of Law" that are full of metaphors throughout. A few hours later, Ito Shigei finished browsing the book "Magic - Theory and Practice", which contained some sexual magic theory. "It seems that I have thought of something interesting." Ito Cheng, who gently closed the book with both hands, said with a strange smile on his face, "Maybe before taking the family to the next new world, you can go to that world for a short stay. .¡± "But before that, let's give the three-dimensional "Book of Law" to Orsola for a look. Maybe we can get something interesting." Thinking like this. Ito Cheng immediately put away the "Book of Law" and "Magic - Theory and Practice", then entered the Rubik's Cube world and appeared in Orsola's room. However, because I was so engrossed in reading, I didn't notice the time at all, so when I appeared in Orsola's room, I happened to see him just taking off his clothes, naked and getting ready. Orsola goes to bed to sleep. "Uh" Ito Cheng looked at him with a look of astonishment, one foot propped up on the ground. Orsola, who half-bent one leg and supported herself on the bed with her arms, leaning forward to expose her entire private parts in front of his eyes, let out a low hum. "Ah? It's your lord." Orsola suddenly heard the sound.He turned his head back in confusion, and then got up from the bed with a surprised look on his face. Just standing naked on the ground and shouted to Ito Cheng. "You are really capable of doing lewd things unexpectedly." Ito Cheng sighed, shaking his head slightly and feeling speechless. "If you want, you can do it at any time." Orsola stretched an arm across his chest without panic, covered the exposed light with one hand, and looked at Ito Cheng softly and said softly. "Meet let's forget it, let's get to know each other again in the future." Ito Cheng shook his head and said after pondering for two or three seconds. "Okay." Orsola responded softly with a slightly red cheek and a gentler expression. Then he reached out and pulled the white sheet beside him to cover his body, and looked up at Ito Cheng again. Although it was a cover, it only covered the front of the body with a sheet. The sides and entire back of the body were still fully exposed to the air. The half-covered look of Orsola holding the pipa made Orsola become Even more alluring. "Come and read this book for me." Ito Cheng walked slowly to the bedside and under the low table, took out the "Book of Laws" and handed it to Orsola and said. "?" Orsola covered the spring light in front of him with the sheet in his hand, took the book with one hand and brought it to his eyes, looking at the English young man on the cover of the book and chanting. "?" Orsola then looked up at Ito Cheng again with a look of astonishment on his face and said. "Yes, it is the "Book of Laws"! But it is not the "Book of Laws" in your world, but another world, also named Aleister Crowley, according to the dictation of the angel Aiwass The "Book of Laws" compiled from its contents." Ito Cheng looked at Orsola and nodded slightly, explaining in a positive tone. "But unlike the Book of Laws in your world, this book is not written in so many secret words. Instead, it directly displays the real content for the world to see. But even so, there are still a lot of metaphors and metaphors in this book. Code words are not something that ordinary people can understand." Ito Cheng continued. "It just so happens that you are proficient in the Book of Laws. Perhaps you can combine the knowledge of the two worlds to read some different contents." With Ito Cheng's statement, Orsola's expression changed from initial shock to seriousness. Then after Ito Cheng finished his statement, he lowered his head solemnly and looked through the "Book of Laws" in his hand. She didn't even notice that the sheet used to block the spring light fell to the ground due to the movement of her hands, letting her jagged body appear in Ito Cheng's eyes. Seeing this, Ito Cheng used his thoughts to release telekinesis, turning into tentacles to pick up the sheets on the ground, and wrapped them around Orsola's body like a bath towel, blocking the exposed spring light again. Compared to Ito Cheng¡¯s browsing speed. Orsola's browsing speed is slower and more serious. At certain times, he will even frown and think about the hidden meaning of a sentence for several minutes or even ten minutes. He will not read it until he is completely sure that he understands it completely. Next paragraph. Seeing this, Ito realized that Orsola would not be able to finish interpreting it in a short time. "Orsola. It's already very late today. You should rest first and continue the interpretation tomorrow." Ito Cheng stood up from the bed, reached out and took out the "Book of Laws" from Orsola's hand, and looked at a Orsola said, looking at him in astonishment. "Okay." Oso said with a gentle smile on his face again, then turned and walked towards the bed. It¡¯s just that Orsola, who has a confused personality, didn¡¯t notice what he was wearing at all, so as soon as he took a step, he immediately stepped on the bed sheet that was mopping the floor, and fell to the side unsteadily. Ito Cheng immediately stretched out his hands. He held Orsola's body in his arms to prevent her from falling. But at this moment, the sheets wrapped around Orsola's body fell off her body again, exposing her bumpy body to the air. "I'm sorry, sir." Orsola apologized softly, placing his hands gently on Ito Cheng's chest. "You." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly, then suddenly leaned over to pick him up and walked to the bed. Gently put Orsola back on the bed. Then he stretched out his hand, grabbed the sheet that flew into his hand automatically, and covered Orsola's body. "Good night." Ito Cheng, who leaned over and kissed Orsola's forehead, said with a smile. "Good night, my lord." Orsola said softly, her cheeks flushed. ? Then Ito Chengzhi stood up. Putting the "Book of Law" in his hand on Orsola's bedside, it instantly disappeared from the contents under her gaze. The next moment, Ito Cheng's figure appeared above the ice continent floating in the ocean of the Rubik's Cube World.He looked condescendingly at the listless members of the Roman Orthodox Church below, with hungry and fierce eyes, and very selective people. "The parishioners under me are already so hungry. As a bishop, Piaggio still has food to enjoy privately. This behavior is really ugly." Ito Cheng, who used the rules of the Rubik's Cube world to see through the situation inside the ice ship, said inexplicably. Said to himself. "Then I'll help you stoke the fire." With that said, Ito Cheng spread out his mental power, shrouded the entire ice continent under the amplification of the Rubik's Cube World, and then applied hypnosis and illusion on the male members of the Roman Orthodox Church, making them regard the comrades around them as Pieces of delicious food, or toys to vent your sensual desires ¡°However, Ito Cheng does not directly change a person¡¯s consciousness, but subtly amplifies their desires and guides them to commit horrific evil deeds. But even so, two or three Roman Orthodox soldiers who were not strong-willed enough, or who lived a good life in the church, their eyes turned red, and they launched an attack on the church members next to them! The attacked person, who had no idea that his former companions would confront each other with swords, was immediately seriously injured and fell to the ground. Seeing the blood trickling out of the injured person, the attacker was like a beast that had lost its humanity. He rushed in front of the injured church member, opened his mouth to take the wound of the church member, sucked it up, and exposed it on his face. An expression of enjoyment. Without Ito Cheng¡¯s prior hypnotic guidance, this person who dared to attack his companions would have been attacked by other church members and ended up dead. But after Ito Cheng's hypnotic guidance, this man's behavior seemed to be a trigger, which immediately stimulated the hypnotized male combatants, causing several of them who were already on the verge of collapse of consciousness to immediately manipulate weapons. , attack the people around you. After witnessing the viciousness of their companions, even though they wanted to do so mentally, the male combatants who still maintained a righteous face on the surface were all wary of the members around them, so they reacted the moment they launched the attack. , holding the spiritual equipment and fighting with the opponent. Violent emotions can be contagious, especially when the public consciousness is guided and influenced. The battles in these places are like sparks thrown into gasoline, making all male combatants go crazy, regardless of He launches attacks on the people around him, hoping to get the flesh and blood from the other person to fill his belly. Although Ito Chengya increased the temptation of lust during the guidance, before the first priority of survival was eating, he put everything aside, and only after solving the problem of eating would he consider such things as sex. How else could it be said as an old saying: When you are full and warm, you will think about lust. Seeing the crazy performance of the male combatants, the female combat nuns all became alert, each holding spiritual equipment and looking at their companions around them warily! On guard, they also attack themselves like male combatants. This situation very truly reflects what Orsola said to Yanis and others before, "Others are fighting with trust in their companions, but they, the Roman Orthodox Church, are fighting with suspicion." This It must be said that it is the sadness of the members of the Roman Orthodox Church that they do not even have a trusted companion in the same army! It can¡¯t be said that there is no such thing. At least the three of them, Agnese, Angelina and Sister Lucia, trust each other very much. Even in this situation, they did not leave each other. They all held spiritual equipment and were alert to the members other than the three. "Lord, have you really abandoned us?" Yanis, protected by Angelina and Sister Lucia in the middle, clasped her hands together and whispered to herself with a pious look on her face. "If not, please guide us out of this hell!" No matter how much she prayed, the ugly and ferocious appearance of the male combatants did not change at all. Instead, they became more violent and cruel stimulated by the blood of their companions! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 904 Redemption The entire riot lasted for more than an hour and ended with more than two-thirds of the male combatants dead. Then, like wild beasts, the surviving combatants moved the companions they killed with their own hands in front of them and sat cross-legged on the ground. While watching the people around them snatching them, they took away the companions' bodies like primitive people. Put the flesh and blood into your mouth and chew it as if you were eating something delicious. In an instant, a creepy chewing sound echoed throughout the ice continent. "Lord, save me, please take me out of here!" Some battle nuns with weak endurance turned pale and knelt down on the ground tremblingly. They clasped their hands and looked up to the sky, praying with tears in their voices. . "After all, he is a person of faith. Even in this environment, he will not have a mental breakdown. It seems that faith also has its merits." Ito Narishin said, quietly watching the tragedy below that happened under his single-handed guidance. . "Those who believe in me will be saved by me!" Then Ito Cheng changed his mind and sent these words into the hearts of every battle nun through the power of the will energy group. "Lord! It's the voice of the Lord!" Hearing the voice from the bottom of their hearts in vain, dozens of the battle nuns who were on the verge of mental collapse immediately opened their mouths and shouted with surprise. The other battle nuns who also heard the voice coming from the bottom of their hearts, but were still not convinced, immediately showed ecstasy after hearing the shouts of their companions, and clasped their hands in front of their chests and prayed devoutly. "I am not your lord, I am the lord of this world! Anyone who converts to me will be saved!" Just the next moment, Ito Cheng's majestic voice once again penetrated the hearts of the battle sisters, like a pot of Cold water poured down the road. Hearing this, the faces of the battle nuns who had looked ecstatic just now changed, and their expressions were full of despair. But not all the battle nuns have that kind of despair on their faces! There were also a few battle nuns whose brows were furrowed and their expressions were constantly changing, as if they were hesitant. Ito Cheng was not in a hurry about this, but once again said in the hearts of all the battle nuns, "Those who believe in me will be saved!" After that, he fell silent again and quietly stared at the battle nuns below. And this silence lasted for more than an hour, during which no words reached the hearts of the battle nuns. With only this buffer of an hour or so, the male combatants finally filled their stomachs with the corpses of their companions who had been killed by their own hands, and their thoughts began to change from the initial gluttony to lust. One after another stood up from the ground. He looked lustfully at the battle nuns who were gathered together and separated from each other, and walked towards them step by step. "Stop, if you take another step forward, don't blame us for being rude!" Although she didn't know the meaning of the twinkling lights in the eyes of the male combatants, she instinctively felt bad and didn't want them to get close to her. Yanis quickly shook hands The [Lotus Battle] made in the image of the five elements [Fire] is held tightly in the hand. He shouted to the male combatants who were approaching slowly with a solemn expression. "Ya, Sister Agnes, he, they, are so scary." Sister Angelina, who is the youngest and has a somewhat weak personality, grabbed two coins in each hand that contained a large number of colorful coins. She was rich in the power of the Twelve Apostles. Matthew's bag of gold coins means a small money bag. Said softly. "Be prepared, Sister Angelina." Next to the short Angelina, the big-breasted nun Lucia, who has a strict personality and even possesses a spiritual obsessiveness that goes beyond the tenets of the Christian doctrine of the Cross, grabs the girl in front of her. A spiritual item based on the legend of St. Catherine's Wheel - the Burst Wheel. "Yes, yes." Angelina responded quickly. Inspired by the actions of the three nuns, Agnes, Angelina, and Lucia, the battle nuns who did not want to suffer the same fate as the male combat members also grabbed the spiritual equipment with various religious meanings in their hands. He looked warily at the group of male combatants approaching slowly. It¡¯s just under the guidance of Ito Cheng¡¯s spiritual power. The male combatants who have been controlled by lust, one of the seven deadly sins, will not pay attention to the warnings of these battle sisters who are sinners in their minds and can be used by them to vent and use them at will. They still look at them with lustful eyes. Go. "Dang!" At this moment, Yanis was seen holding the Lotus Staff and swung it on the ground. Amidst the sound of the Lotus Staff hitting the ice, an invisible attack immediately fell on one of the people closest to her. of male combatants. It flew away like a cannonball. ¡°Stop right now, or prepare to face my anger!¡± Yanis looked at the male combat members and shouted sharply. Yanis¡¯s intention was good, but in her heart she had already killed her companions, and sheThe violent emotions in the hearts of the male combatants who devoured the corpses of church members to satisfy their hunger were aroused by her attack. Everyone picked up their sidearms with ferocious expressions and launched attacks on Agnis and the surrounding battle nuns. With the instinct of self-preservation, the Battle Sisters immediately launched a counterattack. The killings that had just stopped on the Ice Continent were re-enacted. All kinds of spiritual equipment with religious meanings launched attacks one after another at the surrounding companions who originally belonged to the same religion. "If you think like me, believe in me, you will be saved!" The next moment the battle unfolded, Ito Cheng's voice and his image automatically emerged from the hearts of the battle nuns again, and his voice solemnly declared. ¡°It¡¯s actually you, a heretic!¡± Thinking back to the image that suddenly appeared in her mind, Yanis shouted angrily. "I can think that you are blaspheming." Ito Cheng's frivolous voice sounded in the heart of Yanis. "Heretic! Heretic! Heretic! You heretic! You will be judged by our Lord in the future!" Yanis shouted angrily again. "I have the same personality as your Lord, and his judgment will not fall on me!" Ito Cheng replied quietly. After saying that, he ignored Yanis who was shouting loudly and quietly waited for the first convert to appear. Soon, one of the combat sisters was about to die under the attack of a male combat member, and the battle nun who was unwilling to do so shouted in her heart. "I want to believe in you! Please let me leave this hell!" As soon as her heartbeat fell, a light shield that exuded a faint golden light and seemed to give people a sense of warmth suddenly fell from the sky and enveloped the battle nun who was just one blow away from death. He resisted outside the light shield and began to treat the injuries of the battle nuns inside the light shield. "Those who believe in me will be saved!" Ito Cheng's voice echoed in the void for the first time. Then with a thought, he extracted a will energy from the converted battle nun and turned it into a tangible point of light. It rose up to the sky along the pale golden light pillar that enveloped her, and threw the will energy into the void. In the group, completely accept her existence and everything! At the same time, an inexplicable idea appeared in the heart of the battle nun, making her even more loyal to Ito. Such an obvious vision here immediately attracted the attention of many battle nuns, especially under the influence of Ito Cheng's words "Whoever believes in me will be saved!" and the light spot rising into the sky, several of them immediately The Battle Sister was shaken, and then she meditated the image of Ito Cheng in her heart, and issued the words of conversion. If someone converted, Ito Cheng would naturally accept them, and then several light beams exuding pale golden light and warmth shone from the void, covering the converted battle nuns while protecting them. While attacking and treating injuries, the will energy is extracted into tangible light points and thrown into the will energy group to register for reincarnation! Ito Chengna first guided the male combatants to stage a scene of hell, and then used their hands to put the battle sisters into a fatal crisis. Finally, he appeared as a savior and [God] and gave them salvation. Under the attack, many battle nuns who were in despair but could not get salvation from [the Lord] changed their beliefs and joined Ito Cheng's command. But not all battle nuns are like that. There are still a lot of battle nuns who still have firm faith in their hearts. Even if they are about to die, they never ask Ito Cheng for help in their hearts. However, Ito Cheng, who does not want to waste the resources of these battle sisters, will not let them die like this. He will also put them into a coma when they are about to die, and then secretly send some power to hang the lives of these battle sisters, and use The spirit guides the male combatants to find other battle sisters to attack. In this way, after the battle lasted for more than 40 minutes, the male combatants, who were getting bigger and smaller, had to suppress their bestiality and returned to the place where they had stayed with their scarred bodies. As for those companions who died in the battle, they just looked at them in the end, but had no intention of dragging them back. After the battle, nearly fifty of the two hundred and fifty battle nuns converted to Ito Cheng's followers! As for the remaining 200 people, excluding the seriously injured and comatose people who totaled close to 150 people and the converts who were shaken in their hearts but had not yet found a chance, they were all people who were determined and unwilling to change their beliefs. . "You, as my people, should have enough food to keep you hungry! As my people, you should have water to quench your thirst! As my people, you should have clean bodies! As my people, you should live in peace. ! You are my people and deserve my protection!" At this time, Ito Cheng's majestic voice once again sounded on the ice.It echoed in the mainland sky. At the same time, along with his words, not only did hot food and cool spring water appear in front of the converted battle nuns, but houses made of ice also appeared on the ice around them, and they were rebuilt one by one. The completed nun uniforms appeared on their bodies that had become clean and fresh again. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 905 Ridiculous "Thank you Lord for your gift!" After experiencing the changes around their bodies, the converted battle nuns all knelt down on the ground, clasped their hands in front of their chests, and said with pious expressions. "I am not an evil god. I should lead all the lambs in good ways! You are allowed to distribute the gifts to those who believe in you!" Ito Cheng's majestic voice echoed in the sky. "Those who believe in me should meditate on my image in their hearts, and dedicate their body and mind to me!" Then, Ito Cheng said to everyone again. As soon as these words came out, more than a dozen of the battle nuns who had just seen the miraculous change were even more shaken in their hearts, thinking about Ito Shige's image, praying to convert and join his army. In this regard, Ito Cheng naturally refused to accept anyone who came, and cast several beams of light that exuded a faint golden luster and warmth to envelope the converted nuns, treating their physical injuries and cleaning their dirty bodies. Repair the broken monastic clothes, provide food, water, housing and basic protection, and then extract their will energy and put it into the will energy group, marking the traces of the Rubik's Cube world, and returning their reincarnation system to the Rubik's Cube. "I grant you the right to graze, spread my glory, and let more lambs fall under my glory." At this time, Ito Cheng said again. "We will live up to the Lord's trust!" The converted battle sisters all said loudly and firmly. "Me forget it, after they convert all the battle nuns into my subordinates, let Orsola be their pope! As for the angels let's wait and see if there is suitable technology in the future. Let's talk." After thinking about it, Ito Shige stopped looking at the group of battle nuns below who were beginning to enjoy the food he gave. He appeared in Zaozhai, stripped off his clothes and got into the house. He was only wearing a yukata, but also Maya was lying on the bed, which was messy due to turning over in her sleep. When she woke up from his movements, he opened his mouth and kissed her lips, lingering with her. "You guy, what are you doing here!" After a moment. Maya, who was slightly separated from Ito, panted slightly, looked at Ito who was close at hand and complained. "I'm sorry. I originally wanted to leave a shadow clone here to accompany you, but then I thought it would be too easy for Ya Ye to find out, so I gave up. I'm sorry." Ito Cheng stroked her gently. Maya apologized with a wry smile on her face. "Huh!" Even though I knew what Ito Cheng said was the truth. But Maya's heart was still full of resentment, and she turned her head away slightly with an unhappy look on her face, and let out a cold snort. "It's a long night, let me accompany you today." Ito Cheng looked down at Maya under him and chuckled, then he reached out and kissed Maya's lips again, and stuck out his tongue to entangle with her. At the same time, Ito Cheng's right hand is not idle either. Groping around Maya's warm and smooth body. Under the leadership of the veteran driver Ito Cheng, Maya quickly entered the state, and her body couldn't help but begin to twist slightly. Seeing that the time was almost up, Ito Nari straightened his waist and thrust himself and the treasure he was born into into a warm and humid place In vain, feeling a sense of satisfaction, Maya hugged Ito Nari's neck tightly with her arms. He raised his waist slightly and actively accommodated her. that's all. With the active cooperation of the two, Ito Cheng and Maya began to devote themselves to exploring the avenue of human relations, and carried out night martial arts activities that had been passed down for thousands, tens of thousands, or millions of years. Soon, a thousand melodious chants came out from the flushed mouth of Maya, echoing in Zaozhai shrouded in the night. At the same time, a very special lustful smell, mixed with Maya's body fragrance, spread into the room. It adds a lot of ambiguity to the activities in the house. After a while, as a high-pitched moan suddenly came from Maya's throat, Maya, who was riding on Ito Cheng, collapsed on his chest with all her strength. One head exuded a faint silver light under the moonlight shining through the window. Her long silver hair was spread loosely, her cheek was pressed against Ito Cheng's chest, her eyes were slightly closed, and her mouth was slightly open and she was breathing rapidly. "Are you okay?" Ito Cheng put his hands lightly on Maya's hips. He said softly while looking up at the wooden ceiling. "Come again!" Maya pressed the palms of her hands on Ito Cheng's chest, and tried to support her body with her arms as she sat up again. "Okay, let's continue." Ito Cheng, who knew that Maya's strong mentality had exploded again, smiled slightly, turned over and pressed Maya under him. Taking action again. Along with Ito Cheng's movements, the chanting that had just stopped echoed in the house again, and was gently passed out along the gap of the wooden sliding door. Not long after Maya made the sound, it was already The round ears that woke up from her sleep made her cheeks blush."It's true, Sister Maya and you are so messy that I can't even sleep." Yuanyuan, who was also wearing only a yukata, fiercely covered her head with the quilt with both hands, and whispered to herself in a muffled voice. Said. Although Maya is a martial arts practitioner and has recently begun to practice spiritual power and tantric chakra skills diligently, she cannot compare to a pervert like Ito Shige who uses the power of the world to evolve her body. Therefore, after three or four consecutive confrontations, she completely He surrendered and lay down exhausted and fell asleep. Seeing this, knowing that the sound here could not bury the sound of Yuanyuan Ito, who was also a warrior and very alert, smiled slightly, teleported to Yuanyuan's room, and reached out to pull open the quilt covering her body. , looking at Yuanyuan, whose cheeks were flushed but still trying to pretend to be asleep. ¡°Then Ito Cheng chuckled lightly, pressed on Yuanyuan¡¯s body, lowered his head and entangled with Yuanyuan This night was a crazy and absurd night. In order to make up for the fact that Maya and Yuanyuan were unable to stay with their shadow clones due to Yaye, Ito Cheng, like a tireless bull, cultivated two pieces of green land and turned them into Be plump and hydrated! And resolve the grievances in the hearts of the two land owners. Early the next morning, looking at the tired looks of the two of them, Ito Cheng did not wake them up. Instead, he made breakfast for them and sent them to their respective rooms, and used his mind to communicate. After leaving a message for the two of them, Fang Fang left Zao's house and returned to his residence in the main world [Demon Realm]. "We have just spent the dark night in the Rubik's Cube world, but it is still dark outside. This kind of time difference is really annoying." Looking at the [Magic Realm] sky full of stars, Ito Cheng said slightly He shook his head and sighed. ¡°Then he turned around and went to the first floor of the residence, activated the defense barrier of the entire residence using a special method, and then used the teleportation circle that came with the residence to go to Meilin Street, and returned to the outside world at the secret entrance. ¡° Then Ito Cheng made a seal with one hand and activated the Flying Thunder God Technique to return to Tokyo, Japan, which is in the same Asian time zone as the Rubik¡¯s Cube world, and returned to the shrine in Akiruno City. Then he took out his digital computer, used a repeater to connect to the international network, and began to search for information about Egyptian myths and gods. After all, the content of "The Book of Law" involves a lot of Egyptian mythology. If you want to understand some of the metaphors in it, you still have to start with these myths. The Internet is indeed a product that changed the way knowledge is transmitted in modern society. With just a simple search, a lot of myths and legends about Egypt appeared on the laser screen of the quantum computer, filling Ito Cheng's eyes. However, the information on the page is relatively simple, and there are not many more local or folk legends. But this was not uncommon for Ito Cheng, who had access to a niche network. He soon found a lot of Egyptian folklore on some very niche private websites, which gave Ito Cheng a clear understanding of Egyptian mythology. cognition. "I wonder if the Silver Star Society still exists? Has it opened a website? There is too little information from simply reading Egyptian mythology!" Close the current page and enter the English name of the Silver Star Society in Google search Ito Cheng secretly said. "Tsk it's been hidden as expected. All the information on the homepage is irrelevant and messy, and I can't find any trace of the Silver Star Society." I entered the two names of the Silver Star Society into the search, but found nothing. Ito Cheng said with a displeased expression. Then he reached out to turn off the computer, took out his mobile phone, and pressed his thumbs quickly on the keyboard. "Beep" A busy phone sound came from the mobile phone placed next to Ito Cheng's ear. "Hey, this is Mai Kuraki." After the busy tone lasted for about ten seconds, followed by a soft ring, a pleasant female voice came from the phone. "Mai, it's me, Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng, who was sitting cross-legged, was holding a mobile phone in his right hand and supporting his left hand behind his back. His body was slightly tilted to the left back and he said with a smile on his face. "What's the matter?" Kuraki Mai asked calmly. "I haven't seen you for a long time. I miss you a little. Let's come out and have a meal together." Ito Cheng smiled. "Okay, let's meet at xxxx in half an hour." After being silent for two or three seconds, Kuraki Mai sighed slightly. Then he emphasized, "It's too late!" "Don't worry, I promise to be there on time." Ito Cheng said with a confident smile. However, for Ito Cheng who spread the black ball system all over Japan, the whole of Japan is like his back garden. There is really no place that Ito Cheng cannot reach instantly. "Remember to dress up later! Otherwise I won't have the shame to take you out to meet people." Then, Ito Cheng said with a frivolous tone.   "Go to hell." Mai Kuraki said angrily, and then hung up the phone on the spot. Listening to the busy signal coming from the mobile phone, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, then waved his hand to put away the quantum computer on the table, got up from the tatami, and went to the bathroom to wash up and change clothes for the upcoming date. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 906 Dating ps: Thank you to "Bloodthirsty Black Feather" and "Tianmo Longlang" for their valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "nxcx", "Second Kill Potato", "Zi Buyu Wei Li Chaoshen" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Creak~Creak" With the soft sound of rubber tires rolling over the road, a red sports car slowly stopped in front of Ito Cheng who was standing on the roadside. "Get in the car." Mai Kuraki, with her long hair spread naturally on the back of her head and a pair of large sunglasses on her face, looked at Ito Cheng from the slowly lowered window. "It's really an honor to sit in a car with Mai as the driver." Ito walked around the front of the car, walked to the passenger seat on the left and sat down, while reaching out and grabbing the seat belt and fastening it to his chest. , while looking at him, he was wearing a pair of black trousers, a black T-shirt with a large collar that completely exposed his neck and part of his collarbone to the air, and a similarly black long-sleeved top, with a very slender pair around his neck. Kuraki Mai, wearing a gold necklace, a thin needle-like earring on her earlobe, and oily light paint on her lips, said with a smile. Mai Kuraki ignored Ito Cheng¡¯s teasing, closed the car window again, started the car and drove away. "This dress is nice. It looks good on you. It seems that you listened to me and dressed up before coming." Ito Cheng, who fastened his seat belt, looked up and down at the particularly slimming clothes worn by Kuraki Mai. Judged. "Can you please stop being so sentimental?" Mai Kuraki said helplessly. "That's not necessarily true. There has been an old saying in China since ancient times: A woman should be pleased with her appearance!" Ito Cheng chuckled. "You are still so shameless." Kuraki Mai said harshly. "Tch, you started to misspoke again. If you were really annoying, you would have never agreed to come out to eat with me." Ito Cheng looked at Kuraki Mai with a look of contempt on his face. "I regret it now." Mai Kuraki said, and began to slow down the car, preparing to put Ito Cheng down on the side of the road. "Hey, now that you're out, it's not that easy to go back." Ito Cheng deliberately looked like a bad guy and chuckled. Then he turned his hand over and a string of rustic silver bracelets appeared in his palm. He handed it to Kuraki Mai and said, "Here, I bought this after checking your preferences online before I came here. And I was waiting for you just now." At that time, I also consecrated it using a special secret technique passed down by my family and prayed for it to bring good luck to the holder and prevent all diseases." "Thank you." Mai Kuraki took the bracelet with a free hand and thanked her. "Of course. This bracelet can also be used as an exorcism tool. For example, if you encounter a supernatural phenomenon in a recording studio, it will definitely keep you safe." Ito Cheng continued. "Is it as amazing as you say?" Mai Kuraki said with some disbelief. "Our family has inherited it for hundreds of years, and we have been practicing it in the past. It is completely different from the psychic people on the street now and those guys who make a living on the TV station. You will understand it after you have carried it for a long time." Ito Cheng said with a disdainful expression on his face. "That's right. I'm not familiar with the membership-only restaurants that you celebrities often go to. You can drag me to any one." Ito Cheng, who finally returned to the topic, said. "Are you sure you want to treat me to dinner today instead of asking me to treat you to dinner?" Kuraki Mai glanced at Ito Cheng beside her and said speechlessly. "Well, if you are not afraid of being recognized. I don't care, I can eat it anywhere." Ito Cheng said with an indifferent shrug. "How did I get to know a guy like you?" Mai Kuraki sighed helplessly, then turned the steering wheel and turned the car around to drive towards a private restaurant she often went to. Half an hour later, the sports car stopped in front of a restaurant with a rustic exterior decoration. Ito Cheng and Kuraki Mai stepped out of the car one after another. After throwing the car keys to the valet parking doorman, Kuraki Mai took Ito Cheng towards the restaurant door. Kuraki Mai showed her membership card, and then walked into the restaurant with Ito Cheng. The interior decoration of the restaurant is very simple and elegant. In a space of about 100 square meters, there are dozens of round tables covered with light pink tablecloths, and there are three dark wooden chairs next to each round table. , because we are in the middle of dinner, and five or six of the tables are occupied by male and female guests, and these people are all related people in the entertainment industry, either brokers, well-known businessmen, or entertainment companies. Of course, the main customer groups of this restaurant - well-known celebrities in the industry, etc. are also indispensable. Of course, as a private restaurant, its area cannot be only this small.To the south of the lobby on the first floor, a spiral staircase with black iron railings on both sides stands quietly, leading to the unknown second floor. Mai Kuraki who walked into the restaurant with Ito Cheng briefly glanced at the environment in the hall, then walked to the stairs without stopping, and climbed up the stairs step by step to the second floor of the restaurant. Soon, a hall decorated like a bar and surrounded by private rooms appeared in the eyes of Ito Cheng who followed Kuraki Mai and walked up. At the same time, a faint sound of music reached the ears of Ito Cheng, who had particularly sensitive ears, from the stairs connecting the second and third floors. "Obtain a private room for me." Kuraki Mai ordered the young waiter who came over. "Okay, please come with me." The waiter agreed, leaned forward and stretched out his arms as a guide, and then led Mai Kuraki and Ito Cheng to one of the unoccupied private rooms. The box is not big, about ten square meters. A long table with a hard glass pattern is placed in the center of the box, and two rows of leather sofas that can seat three people are placed on both sides of the square table. "Give me a piece of this, this, this, this, and this" Mai Kuraki took off her coat and sat down on the sofa, reaching for the menu on the table. After browsing carefully for a while, she said the waiter said. "Look at what you want to order." Then, Mai Kuraki handed the menu to Ito and said. For Japanese-style food, despite being reborn for so long. Ito Cheng is still not used to eating very much, so after ordering two or three items casually, he inserted the menu into the plywood on the table against the wall and ended the ordering. The waiter who took down what they ordered turned around and left the box, leaving the space for Ito Cheng and Kuraki Mai. "What have you been doing recently?" Ito Cheng asked, looking at Kuraki Mai who had taken off her disguise. "You're bored at home, how about you?" Mai Kuraki asked at the same time as she answered. "I'm very busy, basically running around the world. For example, this morning, I just came back from the UK." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "I remember you are in college, right?" Mai Kuraki looked at Ito Cheng with disbelief and said. "Originally, yes, but it happened that a monster war happened when I was in school. As clergy, we need to save the world. Rescue ordinary people like you. So I took the opportunity to start a career." Ito Cheng rested his elbows on the table , crossed his hands and fingers in front of his mouth, and said with a helpless shrug. "Just you? Saving the world? Are you kidding me?" Mai Kuraki sneered as if she heard a joke. "Didn't I say it before? Our family has hundreds of years of inheritance, and we were in the family a few years ago. Even if we have returned to civilian status now, we still have to bear some responsibilities." Since the war with monsters. Basically everyone in Japan knows that there are demons in the country, and even the entire Kyoto Prefecture has been occupied by Kyuubi. Therefore, there is absolutely no problem in treating this kind of thing as a conversation topic in private, so Ito Chengcai said it so straightforwardly. Of course, this kind of thing is not without taboos. For example, in front of foreign tourists, this kind of thing is not allowed to be said under any circumstances. If you are discovered, you may even be charged with criminal liability! "It's such an honor to have the opportunity to sit with a hero like you." Mai Kuraki was still dubious, but it didn't affect her from continuing to tease Ito Cheng with slightly sarcastic words. "To each other, each other, being able to sit together with a national singer like you is not something ordinary people can enjoy." Ito Cheng retorted with a smile. The two of them just chatted casually, until the waiter knocked on the door, opened the door and walked into the box, placing the dishes in his hands in front of the two of them. "Senior Mai?" Just as the waiter opened the door for the second time and came to deliver the food, a slightly surprised female voice suddenly called out. "Sato? Xixia?" Hearing the greeting, Kuraki Mai subconsciously turned her head to look out the door, and then greeted with a surprised look on her face. Seeing that Mai Kuraki recognized her, two women named Rina and Yuka pushed the door open and walked into the box together, asking how they were by Mai Kuraki. "Mai-senpai, long time no see." She was wearing jeans and a dark blue jacket with a hood. She had short ear-to-ear hair dyed brown. She was taller than Kuraki Mai, about 1.6 meters tall, because of her makeup. Mai Asakuragi, a woman who looks to be only twenty-seven or eight years old, said. Then he looked curiously at Ito Cheng who was sitting aside, with a gossipy light shining in his eyes. After all, Mai Kuraki is famous for being low-key in the industry, and she still hasShe was still single until now, but when she suddenly saw a young man appearing next to the single Mai Kuraki, she couldn't help but suppress the desire to inquire deep in her heart. Similarly, the woman named Xixia beside her also frequently laid her eyes on Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Mai Kuraki had to introduce the three of them to each other with a headache. First, Mai Kuraki pointed to the woman named Rina next to her and introduced, "These two are my juniors, and this is Rina Ainai." "Hello." Ito Cheng stood up and greeted. "This is Saegashi Yukari." Then, Mai Kuraki pointed to a long-sleeved pullover T-shirt wearing gray-white canvas pants, black sleeves and white clothes, and a warm coat with a fur collar. One end looked a little light brown. Her hair was simply tied into a ponytail at the back of her head. She was about the same height as Aine Rina, both over 1.6 meters tall. Xi Xia, a woman who looked one or two years younger than Aine Rina, introduced. "Hello." Ito Cheng greeted again. "This is my friend, Ito Cheng, an outsider." Kuraki Mai pointed at Ito Cheng and introduced. "Hello." Aine Rina and Saegashi Yuka both saluted and said hello. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and eat together.¡± Ito Cheng greeted the two of them with a smile. "No, we just finished eating. I won't disturb your meal. Let's take our leave first, Mai-senpai." Although the fire of gossip was burning in her heart, Aine Rina, who also knew that she shouldn't stay here, quickly refused, Then he and Saegashi Yukari saluted Kuraki Mai and said. "Well, be careful on the road." Mai Kuraki said with concern. "Yes, I'm sorry!" Rina Aine and Yuka Saegashi saluted again, then exited the box together and disappeared behind the re-closed box door. "It's tragic now, and I don't know what will happen in the future. I won't be able to explain it at that time." Mai Kuraki, who watched Rina Aine and Yuka Saegusa leave, sat back on the sofa and rested on her elbows. On the table, he lightly covered his forehead with the palms of his hands and said as if he had a headache. "Just pass it on, you know I'm happy to be your boyfriend." Ito Cheng, who also sat back on the sofa, turned around and picked up the chopsticks in front of him, picked up a piece of food and put it on the small plate in front of him with a smile. road. "You have a beautiful idea." Kuraki Mai said unhappily, then she also picked up a piece of food with her chopsticks and started eating it. "You should be the one who is truly beautiful. A high-quality man like me is hard to find even with a lantern. Now that he has been delivered to your door, you still don't want him. Don't wait until I become the boyfriend of another woman and you will regret it to death. "Ito Cheng said with an expression that looks like you don't know what to do. "Then you should quickly fall into the arms of another woman and make me regret it." Mai Kuraki retorted not to be outdone. "Okay. Tomorrow I will go to your economic company in the name of looking for you, and then randomly find a good-looking female artist to appear in front of reporters, spread some scandals, and see what you do." Ito Cheng has no idea. He paused and immediately replied. "There are also the two juniors named Aine Rina and Saegusa Yukari just now. I can definitely find them to create some scandals to stimulate you." Before Kuraki Mai could react, Ito Cheng said again with an unscrupulous look. "You're such a hateful guy, go to hell!" Upon hearing this, Mai Kuraki reached out angrily, pulled out a few napkins, kneaded them into a ball, and threw them at Ito Shige's face. "Hehe." Ito Cheng casually grabbed the paper ball in his hand, threw it aside and laughed strangely, and stopped irritating Kuraki Mai with words. In this way, while chatting and making trouble, the two of them ended their lunch after more than forty minutes. Then when leaving the private club, Ito Cheng reached out and took the car key from the valet parking doorman. He lowered himself into the cab, started the car, and drove Mai Kuraki to a nearby movie theater to watch the latest movie. Japanese horror film. (To be continued) Text Chapter 907 Dating 2 Horror movies are indeed the best tool for people with evil hearts to pick up girls. Under the influence of the terrifying atmosphere specially created by horror movies, most naturally timid women will instinctively turn to the people around them, especially the men who come with them. Seek protection to give yourself psychological security. This creates an excellent opportunity for men and women who have been looking for opportunities to get close, and brings some men and women who have always been unable to overcome certain obstacles closer to each other. Of course, these can only be achieved if the man is brave enough and the woman is willing to get into your arms. As an orthodox demon-exorcist swordsman, Ito Cheng's courage is beyond words, and the horrific scenes played in the movie are not even one-tenth of what he saw in the demon battle, let alone It won't make Ito Cheng feel any emotions. But as a subject of the horror film project, even though Kuraki Mai was very scared, she still pretended to be calm. She held her hands tightly on the armrests of the chair to prevent herself from showing fear and throwing Into the arms of Ito Cheng. Looking at Kuraki Mai¡¯s forced appearance, Ito Cheng couldn¡¯t help but show a look of dumbfounding on her face. Then he took the initiative to put his arm around Kuraki Mai's shoulders, hugged her somewhat stiff body into his arms, and used his other hand to hold Kuraki Mai's clenched fist, and gently stroked the back of her hand with his thumb. Relieving her mood. Under Ito Cheng¡¯s comfort, Kuraki Mai gradually relaxed. "You really have no good intentions." Mai Kuraki said angrily, her head resting on Ito's shoulder. "This is not a bad intention, I just took you to watch a movie according to your preferences written in the information I found on the Internet." Ito Cheng put his mouth to Kuraki Mai's ear, chuckled and whispered. "Isn't there an American blockbuster in the same show? Why not choose that one?" I was affected by the huff. Kuraki Mai, who felt a little itchy in her ears, turned her head and said sarcastically. "Because I want to watch a horror movie." Ito Cheng said. "Just quibble." Mai Kuraki said with disdain. ¡°In this way, in Ito Cheng¡¯s arms, Kuraki Mai finished watching the latest horror film that lasted for 148 minutes. After the show, it was still Ito Cheng who drove Mai Kuraki towards Tokyo Bay. "You don't want to take me to see the sea, do you?" As the distance to Tokyo Bay narrowed, Kuraki Mai, who probably guessed some of Ito Cheng's thoughts, said in surprise. "Yeah, one day is so long. As a celebrity, it's not easy to take you to wander the streets or go to an amusement park like ordinary people, so I have to take you to Tokyo Bay to see the sea." Ito Cheng's face He said with a helpless expression. "But why do I feel a strong sense of conspiracy?" Mai Kuraki looked at Ito Cheng who was driving a sports car with a suspicious expression and said. "How could it be? Tokyo Bay is so big, and it is surrounded by seawater except for tidal walls, or roads. Where can I go to plot a conspiracy." Ito Cheng made an innocent expression and shouted. "That's not certain." Kuraki Mai curled her lips. After a movie, the time has come to around three o'clock. It was neither a rush hour nor any festival events, so the road conditions were very good. In just over forty minutes, Ito Cheng and Kuraki Mai drove to Tokyo Bay, and stopped at a place that looked a little remote. where it stopped. "We're here," Ito said as he turned off the engine. "I want to make a call." Mai Kuraki replied. "What? Are you afraid of what I will do to you?" Ito Shigeki, who seemed to understand what Kuraki Mai was thinking, looked at her and said. "Yes. I feel so insecure with a guy like you, and now you brought me to a place like this. Who knows what you will do to me later." Mai Kuraki nodded seriously. "Am I that kind of image in your mind? That's really sad." Ito Cheng said pitifully with a wronged expression on his face. "It's a pity that this is the image of you in my mind." Mai Kuraki nodded, then opened the door and stepped out of the car. Holding his left and right arms tightly with both hands, he shrunk slightly and walked to the seawall. Looking at the sky that was starting to get a little dark. "Bang!" Ito Cheng, who followed him out of the car, closed the door and slowly walked up to Kuraki Mai's hand. He stretched out his hands around her waist, pulled her into his arms, and used his body to keep her warm. . "Look, what did I say before? It's true!" said Kuraki Mai, who was leaning in Ito Cheng's arms.   "I guess if I really stood aside and watched indifferently, you would be even more dissatisfied with me. In that case, I'd better take the initiative to become your safe haven." Ito Cheng moved his hands up, folding his hands to cover his head. On the back of Kuraki Mai's hand, he rested his chin on her shoulder and chuckled, "Besides, I can't bear to see you freezing." "Well, because you are so considerate, I will forgive you this time. But next time, hum" Kuraki Mai hummed. "Let's talk about it next time." Ito Cheng used his chin to move Kuraki Mai's hair away and put his face against her cheek. After that, the two of them were silent and quietly watched the dim sun gradually setting in the sea. It was not until more than half an hour later that they both returned to the car, restarted the car and rushed back to the city. Because of the cold just now, Ito Cheng took Mai Kuraki directly to a Chinese hot pot restaurant in the city, ordered a small bag and ate hot mutton-shabu to get rid of the cold. "How about it? After finishing the hot pot, do you want to take you to the aroma massage parlor you often go to and enjoy an aroma massage?" During the meal, Ito Cheng asked with a smile. "Okay." Kuraki Mai agreed without hesitation, and then continued casually, "But men are not allowed to enter there. After you send me there, just leave by yourself. I will drive back after the massage." "Uh" Hearing this, Ito Cheng looked at Kuraki Mai with a proud smile on his face in astonishment, and then changed his tone and said mysteriously, "Speaking of massage, I'm not boasting, my technique is definitely World class, do you want you to change your aromatherapy massage to a professional massage from me today?¡± "No." Kuraki Mai refused without thinking. "Why?" Ito Cheng looked at Kuraki Mai in surprise and asked, and then said with some unwillingness to seduce, "This is a secret method passed down from my family (from a previous life), and it is combined with the acupoint massage of traditional Chinese medicine. In terms of the effect of health care treatment , I don¡¯t know how many times better than that aromatic massage. And it¡¯s not my fault. If you receive massage from me regularly, you can get some unexpected gains.¡± At the end of the sentence, Ito Cheng glanced at Kuraki Mai¡¯s somewhat unimpressive breasts. "No." Kuraki Mai still refused flatly, "I don't even have to think about this kind of thing, I know what you are going to do, so even if you tell me what to do, I won't agree!" Then Kuraki Mai¡¯s words changed and she said again, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve got enough foot massage for you to do it for me, so I¡¯ll just use your family secret method that combines traditional Chinese medicine acupoint massage to do it for me.¡± "It's just the bottom of the foot" Ito Shige said pretending to be disappointed. "If you don't want to, then forget it." Kuraki Mai said with a nonchalant expression. "Yes, how could I not be willing?" Hearing this, Ito Cheng said quickly. "Okay, next time we make an appointment, you can press it for me when the time comes." Kuraki Mai said, then she picked up a piece of mutton with a crutch, dipped it in the sauce, and put it into the water to eat. "Next time?" Ito Cheng frowned first, then nodded and agreed, "Okay, then next time." After a long while, Ito Chengyiyan, who had finished eating the mutton-shabu-shabu, sent Kuraki Mai to the door of the aroma massage parlor where she often went. However, just when Kuraki Mai was about to open the door and get out of the car, Ito Cheng reached out to hold her arm in vain and pulled her away. La sat back in the passenger seat, then put her head and smelled Kuraki Mai's lips. "Me~" Kuraki Mai, who was suddenly attacked, instinctively let out a low moan in her throat, but soon she opened her lips slightly under Ito Cheng's kiss, stuck out her tongue and entangled with Ito Cheng. "It tastes good." After a while, Ito Cheng let go of Kuraki Mai and sat back in the driver's seat, licking his lips and smiling. "Go to hell." Mai Kuraki waved her fisted arm and hit Ito Cheng on the shoulder, while glaring at him and scolding. "Haha, okay, let's get out of the car and I'll take you in." Regarding Mai Kuraki's words and actions that were almost entirely filled with embarrassment and no anger, Ito Cheng didn't take it to heart at all and still said to Mai Kuraki with a smile. . After saying that, he opened the door first and got out of the car. "Huh." Kuraki Mai snorted softly when she saw this, opened the car door and walked out. ??Following, Ito Cheng, who walked to Kuraki Mai, walked with her to the massage parlor. After sending Kuraki Mai into the parlour, he returned to the roadside and walked slowly into the distance. And in the middle of the way, he launched the flying thunder god technique in a corner where no one was paying attention, and appeared in an instantOn the streets of England, he entered the [Magic Realm] and went to the Merlin Big Book Library to continue his act of secretly recording books. It was not until late at night here in the [Demon Realm] that Ito stopped his behavior, took the teleportation array back to the residence he purchased, and rested. Another three days passed by in a blink of an eye This morning, when Ito Cheng was browsing secretly recorded books in the Meilin Library, a summons suddenly came from the bottom of his heart, forcing him to give up his current action. Leaving Merlin's Great Library and returning to his residence, he entered the Rubik's Cube world and appeared in Orsola's room. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 908 Interpretation In the room at this time, apart from Orsola, who was wearing a full-body monk's uniform and a black hood with a white edge, only his face and hands were exposed, he was also wearing a suit with gold thorns on the edge. Index, who was wearing a beautiful white monk's uniform and a white hood with gold embroidery on the edge of his headband, was also in the room. "Ah Cheng, where did you find this book?" As soon as Ito Cheng appeared, Index grabbed the book from the table filled with various books in front of him and gave it to Orsola to interpret. 's "Book of Laws" asked. "In another world. What's wrong?" Ito Cheng asked with confusion as he walked towards the table where the two of them were sitting. "Another world? Other worlds also possess the "Book of Laws"?" Index asked in surprise. But judging from what she said, this book "The Three-Dimensional World by Alex Crowley" should be very similar or related to the "Magic Way" in her memory. "I don't know what the situation is like in other worlds, but the world where this "Book of Laws" appears is the world where the angel Aiwass summoned by the author of the "Book of Laws" in your world lives!" Said Ito Cheng who walked to the table and sat down. "Angel Aiwass is from that world?! Doesn't that mean there is another heaven?" Index looked at Ito Cheng with eyes wide open upon hearing this. Orsola on the side also opened his eyes slightly when he heard this, and looked at Ito Cheng with a surprised expression on his face. "That's not true. Although the angel Aiwas comes from that world, it is not a common creature in that world. It also exists in another dimension." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly, explaining to the two of their misunderstandings. The place. "That's right." Index nodded with a confused look on his face. "Orsola. Why did you summon me this time?" Seeing Index temporarily quieting down, Ito Cheng turned to look at Orsola and asked. ¡°I want to report to you about the interpretation of the Book of Laws.¡± Orsola replied with her special respectful attitude. "Oh?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard what Orsola said, and made a soft voice full of interest. "With the help of Sister Index, a large part of the content has been deciphered." Orsola explained with a gentle smile on her face, "There are about three parts of the deciphered content so far, one of which is A grading system called secretchief was introduced, from ordinary people at the lowest level to transcendent beings (gods) at the top, everyone can find the corresponding rank in this system." Hearing this, Ito Cheng nodded slightly. He had also heard about Secret Chief's mystical system. Know that it is a hierarchical system based on the Kabbalah tree of life. ??Among them, 0=0 is the preparation level, which is the general public and ordinary people who have not been exposed to mystery. ? 1=10 are participants, people who are beginning to get in touch with the mystery. 2=9 is a believer, a person who believes in the mysterious existence and begins to devote himself to it. 3=8 is a practitioner who understands and masters the mystery. And gradually use mystery. 4=7 is a philosopher, who uses mystery and mysterious theory to deal with things. ?? 5=6 is a little master, whether it is the mastery of mystery or the use of theory, it has reached a certain level. ? 6=5 is a great master. A person who has reached the top of ordinary people in both theory and mystical practice, and can educate lower-class believers. 7=4 The exempted masters have completely penetrated into the mysterious realm and disappeared from the world of ordinary people. Of course, this disappearance does not mean death. But it means that the field you are in is no longer the same as ordinary people. 8=3 is the leader of the temple, which can be understood literally. A person who has reached a certain level in the mysterious field and can exist as the leader of a secret society or religion. If this level were placed in the forbidden world, the largest bishop of the English Puritan Church, the pope of the Roman Orthodox Church, the pope of a small sect and the saint Kanzaki could all be considered to be in this realm. 9=2 is a magician. This magician does not refer to an ordinary magician. It describes a person who has reached the pinnacle level in the mysterious field. Represented by the characters in the Demonic Forbidden City, it is the [Devil God] with infinite possibilities. As for Aleister, his rank is really hard to pin down. He is probably somewhere between 8=3 and 9=2. Finally, it is 10=1. The concept of body position is broken down by counting. It is located at the top of the tree of Kabbalah. It is a creature that lives in a different dimension from humans. To use a more vivid word to summarize it is - god. If expressed according to different sects, it represents Tao, Shiva, Jehovah, etc ? And among them 0=0 is the base level and can be citedleader. 1=10 to 4=7 constitute the first level of organization, the periphery of the secret society, and those who are not in the core. 5=6 to 7=4 are the second level of the organization, the core members, who can master all the secrets of the organization. 8=3 to 10=1 is the third level, the representative, leader, spiritual core and belief of the organization. But as far as ordinary mysterious associations in the three dimensions are concerned, the third level of 8=3 to 10=1 is really out of reach, and no one can reach it. "The other part talks about the tribulations and changes in the times. The tribulations are the era distinctions in the evolution of human group consciousness. For example, the tribulation of Iss before the emergence of the Cross sect, and the tribulation of Osiris that the Cross sect informed the world. And the coming disaster of Horus." Orsola stated. "According to this statement, isn't your world at the end of the Tribulation of Osiris and waiting to welcome the Tribulation of Horus?" At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly interjected. "According to what this book says, yes." Orsola replied. "This book comes from the main world. Considering the situation of the Cross Sect in the main world, there is still some distance from the end of the Tribulation of Osiris, but with the advancement of thinking, it is not far away." Ito Cheng thought in his heart. "Go on." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "The book says that in order to face the catastrophe of Horus, human beings must have a new idea to continue to survive, and this new idea is [Dymara] which means [will] in Greek" Orsola said. continued the story. "[Dimara]? That's not what Aleister Crowley once wrote in "Magic - Theory and Practice" (ps: I didn't find the content of this book, so I don't know if it's written in it, it's just simply It¡¯s just grafting.) Is it something mentioned in the essay? It seems to be something that must be awakened if you want to become a sex magician!" After hearing this, Ito Cheng thought to himself. "After awakening the [will] named [Dimala], humans will no longer be powerless humans waiting for the savior in the Christian era, but humans who can exercise their will and reach the realm of God." Orsola Then he said. "This is probably the reason why the Cross sect will completely disappear from the earth after understanding the "Book of Laws"." Ito Cheng said softly to himself. "The last part is the part that I still haven't been able to fully decipher, but from the parts that have been deciphered, it contains the promotion of Nut, the Egyptian sky god, and the alternative to the human soul and will. Description, it is estimated that in these descriptions, there should be a way for humans to awaken [Dimara]." Orsola continued after nodding slightly in response to Ito Cheng's soliloquy. "Inticus, what do you think about this "Book of Laws"?" After Orsola stopped, Ito Cheng turned to look at Index, who had been listening quietly during Orsola's narration. Si asked. "Because I haven't found the correct way to interpret the "Book of Laws" so far, I don't know how different this "Book of Laws" is from the original content of the "Book of Laws" that I remember in my mind. But as of now Judging from the parts that have been interpreted, this "Book of Laws" is indeed a powerful magic book, and I mean to treat it with caution." Index said with a serious face. "Isn't Orsola's method of interpreting the Book of Laws difficult to use?" Although he knew that Orsola's interpretation method was wrong, he couldn't make a statement that he knew it was wrong. He looked at each one with a confused look. Asked Index. "It's wrong." Orsola replied sadly. "It's just a mistake. It just relieves a piece of your worries and saves you from thinking that it's a secret, keeping it in your heart, and showing guilt to me." Ito Cheng reached out and held Orsola's palm, and said He looked at her with a smile and said softly. "Thank you, sir." Feeling the warmth in his hands, Orsola regained his energy and looked back at Ito Cheng with red cheeks and whispered. ¡°Acheng~~¡± Index, who exuded a gloomy aura, stared at Ito and shouted. "Haha" Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled dryly and let go of Orsola's hand, taking it back. Then he changed the subject and said, "You should try your best to interpret this Book of Laws. I will also think of other ways to see if I can make any new discoveries." "Okay." Orsola agreed softly. "However, if the content inside is true and valid, it can be regarded as a magic book for people to transcend and become holy." Ito Cheng reached out and took the "Book of Laws" handed over by Index and said. "Is there anything else?" Ito Cheng then looked at Orsola again and asked. "No more." Orsola shook his head and said. "In that case" Ito Cheng put his hands on the table, stood up from the chair, looked at Index and said, "Let's go."??, Index, let's go shopping outside together. " "Really?" Index asked happily. "Really." Ito Cheng walked around the table to Index and reached out to her to confirm. "Great!" Index cheered, holding Ito Cheng's hand. ¡°Ito Cheng then nodded slightly to Orsola who stood up and saluted him, then led Index out of Orsola¡¯s residence and walked around the academy city in the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. During this period, Index was naturally treated to an unlimited sumptuous meal to satisfy her appetite. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 909 Health Teacher ps: Thank you to "Pai Wu - Solo Dance" for your valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "nxcx", "Pai Wu - Solo Dance" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Mr. Ito is really young." In an office of about 40 square meters, a man wearing a black and gray suit with a square face and a kind face, with black and white hair neatly combed back, looked at his age. A middle-aged man in his fifties stood up and put his hands lightly on the desk in front of him. He looked at Ito Cheng, who was sitting with his legs together and his hands flat on his legs, and said. Ito Cheng smiled when he heard this, but did not make any response to this statement. "Okay, I agree with you to come to our school for an internship." The man decided as he stretched out his hand and patted the resume on the table in front of him with a one-inch bareheaded photo of Shige Ito in the upper right corner. "Thank you, Mr. Principal." Ito Cheng's face brightened when he heard the other party agreed, and he quickly stood up and saluted and thanked him. The principal first smiled at Ito Cheng, then reached out and grabbed the phone located in the upper right corner of the desk and put it to his ear. He pressed it several times with his free left hand to signal him to sit down first. "Teacher Kitami, please come to the principal's office." Then, the principal said into the phone. After saying that, he reached out to put the phone back to its original place and cut off the signal. "Teacher Kitami is a senior health teacher in our school. If you don't understand anything in the future, just ask her." The principal looked back at Ito Cheng, who was sitting down on the sofa. "Okay, I will learn from Kitami-sensei." Ito Cheng promised quickly. Then the principal began to introduce the history of the private school he ran to Ito Cheng. As well as the school spirit here, it not only allowed Ito Cheng to deepen his understanding of the school. It also prevents Ito Cheng from sitting there waiting. ¡°Dang, dong, dong¡­¡± At this moment, a crisp knock on the door suddenly sounded, interrupting the principal¡¯s conversation. "Come in." The principal said, looking at the door. "Hey!" With a soft sound, a man was about 1.7 meters tall, with a tall figure and a plump bust. He was wearing a neatly buttoned white coat. He had soft golden short ear-length hair and blue pupils. . A young woman with a somewhat awe-inspiring temperament, about twenty-six or seventeen years old, walked into the office through the open door. "Principal, are you looking for me?" The blonde woman's eyes casually swept over Ito Cheng who was sitting on the sofa nearby, and then fell on the principal sitting behind the desk. "Teacher Kitami, this is a medical university graduate who came to our school for internship. Mr. Ito Cheng, will serve as our school's intern health teacher within three months starting from today." The principal pointed to Ito Cheng with a smile on his face and introduced . "Ito-san. This is our school's health teacher, Kitami Reika." Then, the principal pointed at the blond woman and introduced. "Hello, I am Ito Cheng, please take good care of me in the future." Following the principal's introduction, Ito Cheng stood up and saluted the female teacher named Kitami Reika. "Hello." Kitami Reika looked up and down at Ito Shigehou with a smile on her lips. He nodded slightly in return. "Mr. Kitami, please take Ito-san down." The principal said after seeing the two of them getting acquainted. "Okay." Kitami Reika agreed. "Then I'll take my leave first." Ito Cheng said goodbye to the principal, and then walked out of the principal's office with Kitami Reika who was waiting aside, and walked slowly towards the health room on the second floor of the teaching building. "Ito, why did you think of coming to this school for an internship?" Kitami Reika, who was half a body away from Ito and was walking in front, suddenly asked. "That's right. Mr. Kitami. I heard that this school is the best private school in the area. Not only the quality of the students is good, but also the school's environment is much better than ordinary schools, so I I chose to come here for school internship." Ito Cheng replied, making up an excuse at random. "Oh." Kitami Reika responded noncommittally. Then the two fell into silence again. It was not until the two came to a sign that said the door of the health room that Kitami Reika broke the silence again, "We're here." "Wow~" Kitami Reika opened the door in front of her and took Ito Cheng into the health room. The space environment of the health room is a little smaller than the average Japanese-style campus classroom, but the area is also more than fifty square meters. There are two beds placed on the right wall inside, which are used to treat patients with conditions such as heatstroke, menstrual pain, etc. Or students with other uncomfortable symptoms can use it for rest. At the inner end of the bed, under the window, is a desk with a stethoscope, a stack of white paper and a small cabinet placed on it. Directly opposite the desk is a double-door iron cabinet that is two meters high and more than 80 centimeters wide. From the semi-open cabinet,You can clearly see various medical drugs and gauze placed in the cabinet everywhere. "The job of a health teacher is very simple, that is, to provide some medical help to students who have been injured in sports or have other minor illnesses. There are almost no special cases that require emergency rescue, so their work is very leisurely on weekdays. ." Kitami Reika walked to the chair and sat down, her two straight white legs crossed together, her left hand half-bent on the table, and her right hand pretended to casually untie the twist of her coat while looking up Explained to Ito Cheng. Following Kitami Reika's movements, the opening of the white coat was quickly completely liberated, revealing the black bra jumpsuit Kitami Reika wore closely, completely exposing half of her plump and protruding breasts and collarbone to the air. , caught Ito Cheng's eyes. Seeing this, Ito Cheng first swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously like an innocent boy, and then turned his head and looked away pretending to be embarrassed, but the corner of his eye glanced at Kitami Reika's body from time to time. Seeing this, Kitami Reika had a subtle and sly smile on her face. "That's the medicine cabinet over there. You should familiarize yourself with the medicines here." Then, Kitami Reika turned to look at the large iron cabinet aside and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed in a panic, turned around and walked to the iron cabinet. Open the cabinet door and record the status of the medicines in the cabinet. ¡°Dang, dong, dong¡­¡± Just when Ito Cheng was getting familiar with the medicine, a knock on the door suddenly rang. Attracting all the attention of him and Kitami Reika. "Come in." Kitami Reika said. "Excuse me." Accompanied by a youthful female voice, a student's legs were wrapped in black knee-high stockings, and she was wearing a student uniform consisting of a white shirt, black outsole waist protector, and a red pleated skirt. Wearing a black hairpin that looked like rabbit ears, a beautiful girl with long green hair opened the door and walked in. "Welcome." Kitami Reika said softly. "Teacher, you said you have something to see me about. What exactly is it?" The green-haired girl first saluted Ito Cheng on the side, and then walked up to Kitami Reika and asked. "Ito, can you go out first?" Kitami Reika did not immediately answer the green-haired girl's question, but turned to Ito Cheng who was aside. "UhOkay." Ito Cheng was stunned at first, then nodded quickly in agreement. Then he nodded to the green-haired girl, turned around and walked out of the health room, and closed the door of the health room again. "Hey~ the plot has begun What is this girl's name? Oh. By the way, her name is Ito Mika, and she is actually a fellow student. It's a pity." Turning his head and looking at the closed door of the health room, Ito Cheng shook his head and secretly said with a smile on his face. Yes, Ito Cheng is indeed not in the main world now. But in a new dimensional world. That day, after listening to the interpretation of the "Book of Laws" explained by Orsola, Ito Cheng couldn't help but think of what he had done when reading the "Book of Laws" and "Magic - Theory and Practice". The world that comes to mind. Therefore, after a day of fun with Index, Ito launched a world search the next morning and teleported himself into this world. "You are?" Just as Ito Cheng was wandering along the corridor of the school in the teaching building. One of the girls wore a pair of knee-high black stockings on her legs, just like the other female students in the school. Wearing a red hip-hugging short skirt, the chest area is tight and wrinkled, as if the white shirt may be burst at any time, the collar is tied with a yellow silk scarf, and the coat is covered with a black long-sleeved coat, and her head is like blood. Her long red hair was naturally spread behind her back, her pupils were purple, and she was the same age as Kitami Reika, a young woman in her twenties and seventeens who looked at Ito Cheng with a puzzled face. "Hello, my name is Ito Cheng. I am a new intern health doctor here. Please take care of me." Ito Cheng said politely to the woman in front of him with a smile. "Uh, hello, my name is Hiroko Takagi. I'm the art teacher at the school. Please take care of me." The red-haired woman held a hard object in her left hand and held it to her chest. She stretched out her right hand to shake hands with Ito Shige - Gaocheng Hiroko said. "Are you looking for the health room? The health room is over there" Takagi Hiroko, who took his palm back with a gentle squeeze, tilted his head slightly and looked at Ito Cheng. "Teacher Takagi, you misunderstood." Ito Cheng shook his head with a wry smile and explained, "It's like this. Mr. Kitami is receiving a female student, and he may have to talk about something more private, so I avoided it for now" " "That's it. If Ito-sensei doesn't mind, you can come to my art room and sit." Although Ito Cheng didn't say it clearly, how could he not tell that he had no place to go? Therefore, Takagi Hiroko was very considerate. He opened his mouth to invite. "Aren't you going to bother me?" Ito Cheng's faceHe said with a hesitant expression. "There's still some time before the club activities, so I won't interrupt." Gao Cheng Kanzi said with a smile. "Then I'll trouble you, Mr. Gao Cheng." Ito Shige paused hesitantly for two seconds before nodding in agreement. "Please come with me." Hiroko Takagi invited with a smile, then turned around and led Ito Cheng towards the direction of the art activity room. On the way, Takagi Hiroko and Ito Cheng chatted like a family, deepening their understanding of each other. After a conversation, Ito Cheng and Takagi Hiroko both understood some basic information about each other. For example, Ito Cheng learned that Takagi Hiroko himself was a student of this school twelve years ago. Because he was in love with his alma mater, he returned to this school as an art teacher after graduation. He is currently twenty-seven years old. Single and so on. And Takagi Hiroko also knew that Ito Cheng was twenty years old this year. He graduated from a certain medical university early because of his excellent studies. He came here to intern as a health doctor not only to add capital to his resume, but also to escape from leisure and so on. While chatting and laughing, the two soon arrived at the art activity room. ¡­¡­ "Teacher Takagi, did you hear anything?" At this time, Ito Cheng, who was chatting with Hiroko Takagi in the art room, paused, looked up at Hiroko Takagi with a puzzled look and asked. "Sound? What sound?" Gao Cheng Kanzi asked with confusion on his face when he heard this. "It's a very noisy sound, it should be downstairs." Ito Cheng said with a slight frown, and then said with an embarrassed smile, "I've always had a good ear since I was a child, and I often hear it before others notice it. Until the sound started.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to see what¡¯s going on.¡± Then, Ito Cheng stood up from his chair and said. "I'll go with you too." Seeing that Ito Cheng was serious about what he said, Takagi Hiroko stood up from his chair and said, believing it. "That's fine." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement, and then followed Takagi Hiroko out of the art room and walked in the direction of the sound. And as the distance from where the sound came got closer and closer, even Gao Cheng Kanzi heard a faint noise. Ito Cheng and Takagi Hiroko looked at each other, quickened their pace and rushed towards the source of the sound. Soon, a group of students gathered around the shoe cabinet in the lobby on the first floor of the teaching building caught the eyes of Ito Cheng and Takagi Hiroko, and at the same time, a faint whisper came from among the students. Hearing the sound, Takagi Hiroko frowned, stretched out his hand to push aside the male and female students blocking him, and walked into the center circle with Ito Cheng. In an instant, two students, a man and a woman, with their lower bodies exposed to the air, hugging each other and leaning on the shoe cabinet, doing the most primitive human behavior, appeared in the eyes of Hiroko Takagi and Ito Shige. A girl with short red hair covered their eyes with their hands. He sat next to the two of them with his face spread out, his shoulders shaking and sobbing. "UhTeacher Takagi, how open are the students in this school?" Ito Cheng looked at Hiroko Takagi next to him with a strange expression and whispered. "Mr. Ito, don't get me wrong. Normal students would never be like this. I think there must be some reason for this." Takagi Hiroko didn't know whether it was because he felt shy after seeing this primitive scene of human relations, or because Feeling ashamed because of Ito Cheng's words, he explained with his cheeks turning red. "Why are so many people gathered here?" Just when Gao Chengkunzi was about to step forward to stop him, a stern voice from a girl suddenly sounded in the crowd, and then a girl with long curly golden hair was escorted by two male students. He walked into the circle. Text Chapter 910 Obtaining the book "Shiraki-san!" Looking at the female student who walked into the circle, Takagi Hiroko said with a slight sigh of relief. "Stop!" the female student named Bai Mu scolded, "What do you think this is?" While she was scolding, the two male students who were following her walked behind the male and female students who were leaning on the shoe cabinet and making primitive love. They each stretched out their hands to grab the arms of one person and forced them both. People separate. "Let me go! What are you doing!? Let go! Let go!" The male student who was forcibly separated struggled and shouted with an angry look on his face. "No, let me go!" On the other side, the girl with short blue hair also struggled to resist and said, "Asada!" "Everyone, please don't just look around, come and help!" Seeing the two people's behavior, Bai Mu turned around and looked at the surrounding students who were watching the excitement and said loudly. Under the command of the female student named Bai Mu, the surrounding students stepped forward one after another to help others suppress the man and woman and disperse the students who had just gathered around them. "This student's prestige is so high." Ito Cheng said looking at the female student Shiraki. ¡°Her name is Shiraki Rika, she is the president of the student union in the school. She is very popular among the students and is like an idol.¡± Takagi Hiroko explained. "Is it possible?" Ito Cheng nodded and said with a confused look. Then, looking at the man and woman being carried to the health room by the students, he said, "Teacher Gao Cheng, I'm going back to the health room first. Let's talk next time." "Okay." Gaocheng Hiroko responded with a smile on his face. After saying hello, Ito Cheng immediately followed the group of students and walked to the health room on the second floor of the teaching building. "Let me go! Let me go!" Even though his limbs were restrained by five or six male students. But the male student still struggled and shouted. "What's wrong?" Kitami Reika asked as she watched the students pouring into the health room. "Teacher Kitami, come and see the two of them. I don't know what kind of evil they are. They are openly doingthat evil thing in the hall." In the end, the female student who was responsible for explaining the situation couldn't help but blush. He frowned and stammered. "Oh?" Kitami Reika walked to the middle of the two beds with interest, stretched out her fingers to open their eyelids, and observed whether the two of them had taken psychedelic drugs. "Ito, go and get the xxx medicine from the medicine cabinet." After checking the situation of the two of them, Kitami Reika straightened up and turned to look at the students coming in. Ito Cheng, who came to her side to observe the situation of the two students, ordered. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. Then he walked to the medicine cabinet, took out a small bottle of medicine with all the labels and explanations in English, returned to Kitami Reika, and handed the bottle to Kitami Reika. ¡°Leave two men and two women to help hold them down, and everyone else should go out.¡± Ito Cheng turned around and looked at the students watching the excitement and said. Although I don¡¯t know who Ito Cheng is. But from Kitami¡¯s teacher¡¯s attitude towards him. Judging from his own clothing. He was obviously a teacher-level figure, so the students all exited the health room obediently after leaving behind the two men and two women who were in charge of taking care of people. Make the health room empty again. At this time, after taking the medicine, the male and female students who were still in frenzy gradually calmed down and fell asleep in a short period of time. "Their condition is not suitable for treatment on campus. Call an ambulance." Kitami Reika looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed after checking the situation of the two of them in a pretentious manner. Then he walked to the desk, dialed 999, and called an ambulance. "My heartbeat, blood pressure, etc. are all normal, and there are no signs of taking psychedelic drugs. It looks like I was under magic." Kitami Reika walked back to the desk and sat down and said softly. "Kitami-sensei still believes in this kind of thing?" Ito Shige looked at Kitami Reika with a smile on his face and said. "Yes, I believe in this kind of thing." Kitami Reika said with a meaningful smile on her face. Then he pretended to be mysterious and whispered, "Did you know? There was a serious murder in this school twelve years ago. At that time, all the members of the school's magic club died in the basement of the school! And they were dying What was performed before was exactly the demon summoning ritual!" "Really?" Ito Cheng asked with a weird look on his face. "Sa, who knows?" Kitami Reika replied casually, as if what she just said was a temporary story.   "Damn, what are you playing with mysteries? If you want to seduce me, just come here and see if you have stronger demonic powers or if my methods are more powerful." Ito Cheng curled his lips secretly in his heart. Twenty minutes later, the ambulance arrived at the school and picked up the two students who had settled down temporarily. The next day was uneventful, and Ito Cheng successfully passed his first day as a health teacher. "Kitami-sensei, I'm leaving first, see you tomorrow." Ito Cheng said goodbye to Kitami Reika. "Goodbye." Kitami Reika crossed her legs together, rested her left hand half-flexed on the table, put the palm of her left hand against her cheek, and looked at Ito Cheng nonchalantly. Ito Cheng nodded once again to Kitami Reika, then turned and walked out of the health room, passed through the lobby on the first floor, and walked out of the school on the sandy playground. During this process, Ito Cheng clearly felt a line of sight coming from the health room on the second floor, falling on him, and followed him outside the school until he could no longer be seen. until. "Let's wait for the protagonist of this world to appear!" As soon as he sensed the disappearance of his sight, Ito Shige immediately stopped and walked to the metal guardrail of the green belt on the side of the road and sat down in front of the metal guardrail, folding his arms and quietly Waiting for the protagonist of the world to appear. And this wait lasted for more than an hour and almost two hours. It was not until dusk that two students, a boy and a girl, walked out of the campus and walked away along the road one after another. Just as they passed by Ito Nari without even looking at him, Ito Nari, who was sitting on the guardrail with his arms folded and eyes closed, suddenly stopped the two of them and said, "Please wait a moment, Minase Taki-san." Hearing the greeting, the male student Taki Minase, who was holding a black leather schoolbag in his hand, immediately stopped and looked at Ito Cheng with confusion and wariness, frowning and asking, "Who are you?" While he was talking, another female student with long blond hair tied into a ponytail also stopped and watched with interest what happened between Ito Cheng and Minase Taki. "Allow me to introduce myself. I am the new intern health doctor at xx private high school. My name is Ito Cheng. Please take good care of me in the future, classmate Taki Minase." Ito Cheng stood up and looked in front of him with a smile. Mizunase Taki said. "New health doctor? I don't seem to know you." Hearing that Ito Cheng was the new health doctor at his school, Minase Taki let down his guard more or less, but still frowned and looked in front of him. Ito Cheng said doubtfully. "Hey, yes, we really don't know each other, but I believe that after a while, you will remember me deeply in your heart." Ito Cheng said with a happy expression on his face. Then, when Minase Taki was still unaware of the situation, he suddenly rushed in front of him and punched him in the chest and abdomen. The pain from the distance caused Minase Taki to instinctively hold her hands on her chest and abdomen, her knees became weak, and she knelt down on the ground with a face of pain. Looking at Minase Taki who had basically lost the ability to resist in front of him, Ito Nari felt neither sadness nor joy. He leaned over with a calm expression and reached out to grab the handle of the schoolbag he was carrying. He pulled hard and lifted the schoolbag into his own hand. . Seeing this, Minase Taki endured the pain that kept coming from his chest and abdomen, and tried his best to grab Ito Shige with his right hand. Ito Cheng stepped back lightly, dodging Minase Taki's arm, and then, under the attention of the blond girl watching the development of the situation without saying a word, he stretched out his hand from Minase Taki's handbag. He took out a book, which was bound in the shape of ten by a slender metal chain with a metal pendant with a hexagram pattern in a circle at the end. It was a book that was somewhat old and dirty. "Thank you, Minase Taki-san." Ito Cheng said, throwing his schoolbag back in front of Minase Taki and shaking the book in his hand in front of his eyes. Then he glanced at the blonde girl next to him, then turned around and prepared to leave. "Please wait a moment." At this moment, the blond girl suddenly called out to Ito Cheng. "What?" Ito Cheng looked at the girl with a half-smile and asked. "Can we talk? About that book." The blonde girl said with a soft smile on her face. "Okay, but do you want to talk here?" Ito Cheng looked at the blond girl up and down, raised his eyebrows and smiled. "Of course not." The blonde girl shook her head and smiled, then turned sideways and invited, "Please come with me." After saying that, without even looking at Minase Taki, who was walking with her before but now bent over and knelt on the ground like a shrimp, he led Ito Cheng away. "That book"?, it¡¯s a magic book, I¡¯m right. "On the dim street shrouded in the sunset, the blond girl walking one meter away from Ito Cheng suddenly said. "Yes." Ito Cheng looked at the back of the girl in front of him and smiled, while also mentally recalling the information about this girl. "Kaori Saeki is very enthusiastic about the study of magic. She often uses tarot in school. The cards provide divination for students, and he is also a core member of a magic association formed by students from three or four schools nearby in this city! He can use some miscellaneous white magic" (To be continued Text Chapter 911 Rejection "I'm curious, teacher, how did you know that this book was in the hands of Minase-san. [ ]According to your self-introduction just now, you just came to this school today, right?" Kaori Saeki's female voice turned her head slightly and looked at Ito Cheng behind her from the corner of her eye and asked. "Unless Teacher, you knew that there was such a magic book, so you came to our school to apply for a health teacher. The purpose was to get it." Then, without waiting for Ito Cheng's answer, Saeki Kaori said He reasoned on his own. After saying that, Kaori Saeki stopped and turned to face Ito Cheng, her eyes fixed on Ito Cheng's face without blinking. "But this brings me to a new question. Teacher, how did you determine that this book is in our school?" Kaori Saeki asked softly. "It's dangerous for a woman to know too much." Ito Cheng, who walked up to Kaori Saiki and stopped, put his right hand lightly on her cheek, rubbing it gently while saying softly with a false smile on his face. . "That's right. For me, how the teacher knew the existence of this book, how he determined that this book was in our school, why he got it, etc. have nothing to do with me! As long as I can see the contents of the book That'll be fine." Kaori Saeki leaned her cheek against Ito Cheng's palm in cooperation and looked at Ito Cheng with a smile on her face. "If you want to see the contents of this book, the price is not light." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Teacher, don't worry, I'm mentally prepared." The smile on Kaori Saeki's face became even brighter when she heard this, and she replied softly. Immediately, Kaori Saeki turned around again. Continue to lead Ito Cheng into the distance. After a while, Kaori Saeki led Ito Cheng to an independent Japanese-style duplex building. Opening the door, he walked into the house with Ito Cheng, and took Ito Cheng to the private bedroom on the second floor of the building. Kaori Saeki's bedroom is completely different from the bedrooms of ordinary girls. There are no feminine decorations and items that should be there. The house is filled with items and books related to magic. In terms of environment, it is not so much a bedroom as it is a bedroom. A girl's bedroom, it is more appropriate to say that it is a secret stronghold of a cult member. "Teacher, please sit down first. I'll get you a glass of water." Kaori Saeki said as she casually put her schoolbag aside. Ito Cheng nodded, squatted down and sat on the bed covered with a red sheet, turned his head and looked at the names of various books on the bookshelves in the room. "The Mystery of the World Tree", "Astrology", "The Origin of Magic", "Magician XX" and other occult works. After sitting alone for a few minutes, as the door opened again, except for the black knee-high stockings wrapped around her legs, she did not change out of it. The red school uniform skirt was replaced by a black one-step skirt with small slits on both sides, black and white. The school uniform top was changed into a sleeveless white pullover T-shirt. Kaori Saeki, who was holding a wooden tray with two glasses of juice on it, walked into the room again, knelt down at the low table at Ito Cheng's feet, and put the tray in her hand. "It seems that you are very interested in mystical sciences such as magic." Ito Cheng reached out and took the juice from Saeki Kaori and said. "Yes, I always believe that this world is not as simple as it seems on the surface. There must be many unknown things hidden under the daily life of human beings, and if you want to know the truth, you can only do it by yourself. ." Kaori Saeki stated as she sat down next to Ito Cheng. "So teacher, no matter what, please let me browse that magic book." Kaori Saeki turned her head, put her lips to Ito Cheng's ear and asked in a sweet voice. "As a price, the teacher can do anything to me." Kaori Saeki stretched out her tongue and licked Ito's earlobe. While placing his palm on the outside of the pants Ito Cheng wore, he gently stroked the "magic gun" hidden inside and said. "For magic. You are really determined." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to hold down Saeki Kaori's palm that secretly reached for the book, turned his head and looked at Saeki Kaori who was less than five centimeters away from him and said with a smile. Kaori Saeki smiled at Ito Cheng, withdrew the arm that was reaching for the magic book and knelt down in front of Ito Cheng. She stretched out her hands to open the lock of the belt, pulled down hard and took off Ito Cheng's pants ¡­ "Remember to let me read the magic book later, teacher." Kaori Saeki, who reached out to hold the Armstrong cannon, said to Ito Shige with a charming smile, then opened her mouth, lowered her head, and fired the cannon. Zhu took it into his mouth and sucked it gently. "Let me finish reading this book first." Ito Cheng did not refuse Kaori Saeki's move. After giving a casual reply, he reached out and asked MinaseXi Xi took the magic book she snatched from her hand and brought it in front of her. With Kaori Saeki's eyes shining with desire, she lowered her head and started browsing. ""Bible Black-the Infection" "Dark Bible"" After Ito Cheng softly read out the words written on the book, he started to open the cover of the book and browsed the contents inside. "Tsk~tsk" As the browsing progressed, Ito Cheng made soft tut sounds from time to time. The strange expression on his face seemed to be an irresistible temptation, seducing Kaori Saeki and making her want to stop. At work now, I sit next to Ito Cheng and browse the "Dark Bible" together. Having personally witnessed how Ito Shigekazu neatly and neatly eliminated Minase Taki, she clearly knew that she was no match for Ito Shigekazu without the use of magic. And judging from Ito's understanding of the "Dark Bible", he is not a person who can't use magic. In such a weak situation, Saeki Kaori understands that only by working hard to please Ito, can he See the contents of that book in the context of its great kindness. Thinking of this, Kaori Saeki temporarily stopped her movements, crossed her hands to grab the hem of her top, stood up straight, and took off her white sleeveless pullover T-shirt, directly exposing her plump breasts. in the air. Then, Kaori Saeki put her hands on her chest, leaned forward and clamped the barrel of Armstrong's revolving gun. While rubbing it up and down, she looked up at Ito Shige who was reading with a seductive look on her face and said coquettishly, "Teacher, let me follow you too." Let¡¯s watch it together.¡± "If it were before, I would still let you read this book, but now, it's no longer possible." Ito Cheng glanced at Saeki Kaori and shook his head. "Why?" Kaori Saeki's expression changed when she heard this, and she asked with a slightly condensed face. "Because this book is too dangerous! Judging from your attitude that you are willing to sink your body for magic, if you really read this book, you will soon die because of the magic in this book and fall to the bottom of the world. In hell! As a people's teacher, I really can't bear to see such a lovely student like you fall into that state! Just like the members of the magic club who were popular in the school twelve years ago." Ito Cheng said softly. . "Teacher, do you know about the Magic Club incident twelve years ago?" Kaori Saeki asked curiously, holding the cannon in her hand and moving gently. "I know something." Ito Cheng replied, then he closed the "Dark Bible" with one hand using his thumb as a bookmark, showed the black dirty marks on the cover to Saeki Kaori and said, "Did you see these marks? This is the blood that was shed when the members of the Magic Club died twelve years ago! Because of this book, none of them met a good end!" Kaori Saeki¡¯s expression changed as she stared at the traces left on the book cover, and she realized the seriousness of some problems. It was just the enthusiasm for magic research in her heart that still made her want to see the contents of the book and know what kind of magic was described in it. "Okay, since I can't show you the contents of the book, you don't need to do this to me anymore. Stop it." Ito Cheng didn't hide it, and directly waved his hand to take the "Dark Bible" into the Rubik's Cube World. He looked down at Kaori Saeki who was still moving in her hands and said. "Teacher, did you use space magic just now?" Kaori Saeki, who still held the cannon body tightly with her palms even though the movements in her hands stopped, asked with gleaming eyes as she looked at Ito Cheng. "That's right." Ito Cheng's fingers lightly touched the tendons on Saeki Kaori's wrist, prompting her palm to naturally move out of the way. Then she stood up and walked to the pants that were put aside, and started to put them on. "You don't have to think about going to Minuse-san tomorrow to ask about the contents of the magic book. After I leave, I will go to Minase-san's house to make him completely forget about the information about this book." He tied his hands. Said Ito Cheng who was wearing a belt lock. "Teacher, can you really not let me read the contents of that book?" At this time, Kaori Saeki suddenly wrapped her hands around Ito's waist, placed her palms on his chest, and pressed her cheek against his back. Shang lamented. "No." Ito Cheng replied firmly. He immediately started to get away from Saiki Kaori's entanglement, opened the door and walked out of Saiki Kaori's bedroom without stopping, left Saiki Kaori's home, and soon completely disappeared into the night. After that, Ito Shigeyori came to Minase Taki's home, opened the door and invaded the room, walked up the stairs to the second floor, and entered Minase Taki's room. In an instant, the naked and entangled Minase Taki and the student council president named Shiraki Rika came into Ito Cheng's eyes. "It's you! What are you doing here!" Minase Taki, who was afraid of Ito Chengru in her heart, quickly pulled away from Shiraki Rika and said:??Looking at Ito Cheng in horror, he trembled. "Who are you! What are you doing?!" Shiraki Rika, who was enjoying herself with her eyes closed, immediately opened her eyes after hearing Minase Taki's frightened voice, and when she saw Ito Cheng, she immediately got up and ran to Minase In front of Setaki, she spread her arms like a hen protecting her calf, and yelled at Ito Cheng. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 912 Bai Mulixiang ps: Thank you "157747860" for your valuable monthly vote. Thanks to "nykfany" and "Second Kill Potato" for their tips. "Although it is a love obtained through magic, in terms of the nature of this woman, she is really good." Ito Cheng looked at the spring light that was completely ignored, and opened his arms to cover his face like a hen protecting its calf. In front of the frightened Minase Taki, Shiraki Rika softly praised with a smile on her face. "But it's a pity that this is the last night you can touch her." Then, Ito Cheng slowly raised his arm and stretched out to Shiraki Rika, while casting his eyes on Minase Taki and said. It was completely unclear what Ito Cheng wanted to do, but the terrible consequences associated with the words "last night" made Minase Taki's face even paler, and he shook his head in panic with an expression full of panic. A look of resistance. Shiraki Rika's face changed when she heard this, and she rushed forward two steps to Ito Inari. She opened her arms and hugged Ito Inari tightly around the waist. At the same time, she shouted loudly to Minase Taki, who was still in a daze. "Minuse-san, run!" After coming back to consciousness amidst Shiraki Rika's shouts, Minase Taki was stunned for a moment, then turned around and ran towards the door without hesitation. "Leave me to stay." As Ito Cheng said, he sent a telekinetic shock towards Minase Taki and pushed his body hard against the wall of the room. "Bang! Plop!" The huge impact made Minase Taki feel dizzy, his eyes turned white and he passed out. He leaned over weakly and fell to the ground, motionless. ¡°Mizunase-san!¡± Shiraki Rika, who turned her head when she heard the sound, shouted with a look of grief and anger. "You should also take a nap first." He said. Ito turned his palm into a sword and lightly chopped Shiraki Rika's neck with his hand, knocking her unconscious. Ito Cheng reached out and hugged the limp Shiraki Rika's body, carried her to Minase Taki's bed, laid her down on the bed, then turned around and walked to squat in front of Minase Taki who was lying down next to him. Next, he stretched out his finger and put it on his head, activating his hypnosis ability and psychopathy ability to combine a strange mutant derivative ability to invade Minase Taki's sea of ??consciousness. Deleting some of his memories about the contents of the "Dark Bible" and magic spells. And in order not to make certain things appear too abrupt, Ito Cheng also only deleted his part about the content of the "Dark Bible" and the magic spells. As for the existence of the "Dark Bible", he had used Things like helping others through spells, controlling Shiraki Rika and having a relationship with him, etc. are really useless at all. After doing all this, Ito Cheng stood up and walked back to the bed, leaned over and hugged the naked Shiraki. Leaving Minase Taki's bedroom, she came to the room on the first floor that belonged to Minase Taki's distant cousin, Minase Yukiko. And the next moment Ito Cheng entered Minase Yukiko's room with Shiraki Rika in his arms, a door opened suddenly, and then a pleasant female voice echoed in the quiet room, "Minase, are you there?" "This isImari Kurumi, right?" Hearing the sound, he turned to look at the closed wooden door, and said as if he could see through the outside of the house. Then he looked back indifferently. She placed Shiraki on the big bed in the room that was large enough for two people to lie down side by side, then sat down beside Shiraki's bed, took out the "Dark Bible" and started browsing again. This time, Ito Cheng did not read page by page in order, but quickly found the page with the solution to the spell in a hurry. Browse for tips on how to break a spell. "It is indeed a magic book named after the Bible. Every spell in it can be related to Christianity. It is not so much a black magic book as a black magic book full of religious meanings. Guide book!" Ito Cheng said with a curl of his lips as he wrote down the spell to resolve the curse. Then he stretched out his left hand in front of Shiraki Lixiang, opened his fingers, and softly chanted the incantation to break the curse. Following a wave of mental power, driven by an unknown force, the mental power spontaneously changed into a strange and abnormal power that enveloped Shiraki Lixiang's body and penetrated through her eyes, ears, mouth, nose and other five senses. Entered Shiraki Lixiang's body and disappeared into her brain. "It is indeed spiritual consciousness magic." Ito Chengxin, who had witnessed the changes in magic from beginning to end, confirmed. "I originally thought that the "Dark Bible" was a magic book written by Aleister Crowley. Even if the content in it had nothing to do with the "Book of Laws", it should be related to it. I didn't expect that in the end I found out that this is just a handwritten magic book that combines sexual magic, black magic, summoning magic, esoteric magic, religion and demonology, etc. The method and system of lion magic are very different I really don't understand this world. Ales??-Why Crowley's granddaughter wanted to pursue its true form. Is it just to become the so-called Lord of Demons?" Ito Cheng thought with a slight frown on his face as he retracted his arm and watched "The Dark Bible" again. "Well~" I was reading carefully, and I don't know how much time has passed. At this moment, as Shiraki frowned, a slightly painful groan came from Shiraki's throat. Then Shiraki's eyelids moved slightly, and she slowly opened her eyes, revealing her somewhat confused crisp green pupils. "It's you? Why are you back here!?" Shiraki turned her head slightly and caught the figure of Ito Cheng who turned to look at her. She was shocked. She immediately leaned up and sat up from the bed, and retreated to the bed on her hands and feet. He asked with a look of panic on the corner of his head. "Think carefully about the behavior of the chair first." After Ito Cheng glanced at Shiraki Rika, he again lowered his gaze to the "Dark Bible" in his hand and reminded him softly. With Ito Cheng¡¯s reminder, Shiraki Rika¡¯s mind immediately recalled what she had done during the day, until she finally settled on the scene of herself being knocked unconscious by Ito Cheng. "How could this happen!?" Bai Mulixiang muttered to herself with disbelief on her face, "I would actually do that kind of thing" "It's nothing, you were just hit by mental magic. Now I have helped you untie it, and you are free again." Ito Cheng said quietly without raising his head. "Magic? That kind of thing?" Shiraki said with some disbelief. "Forget it. I'll let you experience it for yourself." Ito said, reaching out and pointing at Shiraki, muttering the spell recorded in the previously browsed content, and saying "Dark Saint" to Shiraki. Black magic recorded in the `Sutra'. The next moment, Shiraki Rika, who was wary of Ito Seigao, suddenly felt her body heat up, and a strong instinctive desire filled her heart, making her uncontrollably want to seek out the opposite sex and mate with him! "Well~" Under the influence of desire, Bai Mulixiang's body senses were infinitely amplified. Just a casual touch with her fingers caused a strong feeling to hit her heart, causing her to let out a low moan filled with lustful sounds. "Please, please, help me untie it quickly and let me return to normal!" Bai Mulixiang looked at Ito Cheng who was looking down at the book with spring eyes and begged. Hearing the plea, Ito Cheng still stretched out his hand without raising his head, chanting the curse-breaking incantation to remove the magical influence of Shiraki Rika. "Oh. By the way, because of the spell just now, even if the influence of the magic is removed, your own desires will still become strong and you want to vent, and you can't bear it! So if you don't want to be tortured by desires, . Just solve it yourself." Ito Cheng raised his head and glanced at Shiraki Rika, whose cheeks were red and her face was springy. "Now, here's this for you, it can help you vent your desires." Then, Ito Cheng turned over his hand and took out a set of adult toys and threw it to Shiraki Rika and said. ?Looking at the items around you that can only be found in a certain small house. Shiraki's cheeks turned even redder, and she lowered her head in embarrassment. He curled up his body into a ball and endured the desire to vent in his heart. "Where is this place?" In order to distract herself, Shiraki Rika took the initiative to talk to Ito Cheng and asked. "In Minase Taki's home, this is his sister's bedroom." Ito Cheng replied. "Mizunase Taki" When I heard this name, I once again recalled Shiraki Rika, who was so ridiculous and shameless with her, in my mind, and murmured with a somewhat complex look of resentment. However, because of the picture that appeared in her mind, Shiraki Rika's physical desire became even stronger, causing her to rub her legs involuntarily But as she rubbed her legs, a stronger desire spread into her heart, causing her to She couldn't help but continue to rub. "Well~" At least I knew that the shy Shiraki Murika let out an extremely depressing moan in her throat. But as the strong desire arose, Shiraki Rika completely let go of her restraint like a broken jar, jumped up and lay down in front of Ito Inari, her hands eagerly touched the cuffs of Ito Inari's pants, and began to untie them. He opened his mouth, then opened his mouth and swallowed the Longinus Spear that was exposed in the air "Tsk, now I am increasingly suspicious that the demon summoned by the magic in this book is not Lucifer, who is known as the God of Dawn, the Son of Light, etc., but the demon king of lust - Asmodeus. , or another version of Behemoth, the lust demon among the seven demon kings!" Ito Cheng looked down at Shiraki Rika who was already in a state of confusion and thought to himself. At this time, Shiraki turned over and sat astride Ito Cheng's legs, reached out to hold the Longinus spear and pointed it at the crimson lair, and activated the heavy seat to let the spear sink into the lair. "Well" Suddenly feeling a sense of satisfaction, Shiraki raised her head and let out a long, slightly suppressed groan. Then Shiraki didn't need Ito to move, and started to attack the cave with a gun. With the soft sound of "pah pah pah", a peculiar smell began to spread in Minase Yukiko's room. "According to the information previously found about Aleister Crowley, the way he communicates with [wisdom] is to let go of his mind at the moment of climax, allowing his spiritual thoughts to transcend his own dimension and contact the living world. [Spirit] in another dimension! At the same time, how to maintain this climax and how to forge this transcendent will called [Dimala] was created by Aleister Crowley The second core secret method of sex magic!" Looking at Shiraki Rika who was acting intoxicated, Ito Cheng couldn't help but think of some information and secretly thought. "Meet~ After this world is over, go to the main world to check the content about sex magic. Maybe you can contact the person named [Aiwass] through this "Dark Bible" and sex magic. Wisdom]." Said Ito Narishin, who allowed Shiraki Rika to kiss herself. "Of course, in order to increase the success rate, maybe we can go back to the forbidden world and find Skugzinufla, who is proficient in sexual magic in the White Book of Russian Adult Religion Annihilation, to cooperate." Ito Cheng thought in his mind. "Please, move." Shiraki, who had been exercising alone for a moment, looked at Ito Cheng in front of her and begged. "Okay, but I want to change a place." Ito Cheng looked at Shiraki Rika's green eyes and said, then put away the "Dark Bible" with his thoughts, and let Shiraki Kneel down on the bed, got up and walked over Behind Shiraki, he aimed the tip of Longinus's spear at the heart of the sunflower, stood up and let Shiraki sing the song "Chrysanthemum Terrace"! "Ah!" The tearing pain, which was stronger than when something was broken, suddenly came from the place, causing Shiraki Rika to open her mouth and scream in pain uncontrollably. Fortunately, when Ito Cheng entered Minase Yukiko's bedroom, he placed an invisible telekinesis barrier in the room, so that Shiraki Rika's shouts were not heard outside the house and could be heard by Minase Taki on the roof. After more than a minute, after Shiraki Rika's pain had passed, Ito Chengcai started to move slowly again. Following his movements, the chanting that had just stopped for a short while soon reverberated in the room again. At the same time, an expression of joy gradually climbed onto Shiraki's face, replacing the painful look before. . The system of Shiraki Rika is just that of an ordinary person, and she cannot resist Ito Cheng's attack for long. However, under the influence of the strong black curse recorded in the "Dark Bible", Shiraki Rika's desire level is beyond the limit. He exerted his physical strength and fought until he fainted, then he finally vented his anger completely and allowed his breathing to become steady again. And under the dual influence of this black curse and the halo effect of the Chrysanthemum Terrace, Ito Chengya finally resisted the state of emptiness and lost the accumulated energy in his body Ito Cheng stepped back from Shiraki Rika and made a move with one hand. A stream of water immediately appeared around him. After washing around the Longinus spear several times, it floated along the bedroom window to the street outside. Ito, who was so naked, squatted down and sat back on the bed again, took out the "Dark Bible" that he had put away before, and lowered his head to browse again. Text Chapter 913 Yukiko Minase ps: Thanks to "nxcx" for the tip. "Bang bang" At ten o'clock in the middle of the night, a soft sound suddenly sounded. "It's like this again. I was obviously looking for someone to go out for a drink, but I ran away with another man in the middle of the way. It's really annoying. He values ??sex over friends. I really want to get a boyfriend as soon as possible." There was a slight complaint in a tone. A resentful female voice sounded immediately. "Tap, step, step, step" Then, a burst of footsteps of different sizes sounded one after another, walking towards the room from far to near. "At this time it should be Minase Taki's distant cousin, Minase Yuki." Ito Shige, who temporarily looked away from the "Dark Bible" because he heard the footsteps, looked at the door. The location of the heart. "Gah!" At this moment, there was a soft sound, and a woman wore flesh-colored stockings on her legs and a black high-waisted butt-covering short skirt. There was a blue nipple on her chest that exposed part of her breasts and gullies. He wears a colored tunic-collar lining and a red short-sleeved long-sleeved jacket. He is tall and has short black hair. He wears two thin stick-shaped metal earrings on his earlobes. He has a round face, a slightly pointed chin, and yellow-brown pupils. , a young woman who looked to be around twenty-six years old, smelling of alcohol, with slightly red cheeks, pushed the door and walked into the room while carrying a small leather bag. "Uh" The situation that caught her eye instantly made Minase freeze in place, not knowing what to do. In the room, Ito Cheng, who was sitting naked on the bed, smiled at Minase Yukiko, and then used his thoughts to wrap his telekinesis around the body of Minase Yukiko, who was still in shock. Pulled her into the room. "Bang!" The moment Minase completely entered the room with the screwdriver, the door behind her automatically closed again. "Who are you! Why are you in my room!" Yukiko Minase woke up from the sound of the door closing and struggled to control her body. While questioning Ito Cheng. "I am the one who answered your call and came to be your boyfriend." Ito Cheng looked at Yukiko Minase who was dragged in front of him by telekinesis and chuckled. Although she dreamed of having a man, Yukiko Minase still couldn't accept the fact that such a naked man appeared in front of her, claiming to be her boyfriend at her call. He looked at Ito Cheng in front of him in shock. Even the strange thing about why his body came to the other party without his control was forgotten. After looking at the smiling Ito for a moment, Minase Yuki, who suddenly felt shy, subconsciously turned his head to the side and instantly caught the sight of Shiraki Rika, who was sleeping on his bed. "Then what happened to her?" Yukiko Minase asked angrily, turning her head and looking at Ito Cheng again. "Umthis is the hostage I rescued from my brother. When I responded to your request, I appeared in this room. I happened to see her being raped by your brother, so I rescued her. "After Ito Cheng blinked his eyes, he looked at Minase Yukiko and explained randomly. "You mean Taiki raped this girl?" Yukiko Minase exclaimed in disbelief upon hearing this. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded seriously and confirmed, "If it weren't for the fact that he is your brother, I would have wanted to destroy his humanity." "Don't do it." Minase Yukiko subconsciously stopped him. Then he asked with concern, "What did you do to him?" "For your sake, I just knocked him out and he is resting in the bedroom upstairs." Ito Cheng replied with a smile on his face. "Huh, that's good." Minase said relaxingly. "Can you let me go first?" Yuki Minase's eyes inadvertently glanced at the spear that Ito Shigeyuki had brought. He said shyly with red cheeks. "Of course." Ito Cheng agreed with a smile, then stretched out his arms to wrap around Minase Yuki's waist, releasing the telekinesis restraint imposed on her. "Um, what happened just now?" Although she fell into Ito Cheng's arms, Yukiko Minase, who surprisingly did not resist, looked at Ito Cheng curiously and asked. "That's one of the abilities I have. You just need to know that it is used to protect you." Ito Chengtian made it up shamelessly. "Are you protecting me" Minase Yukiko murmured to himself with joy in his heart. Then he looked Ito Cheng in the eyes and said, "So, you really responded to my wish and came to this world to be my boyfriend?" "certainly! "Ito Cheng confirmed with a serious face. "Yeah! I finally have a boyfriend! And he's such a young boyfriend with magical abilities! Tomorrow I'll take him to meet Sally and the others. I'm so jealous of them!" Minase Yukiko was confirmed. He stretched out his hands and hugged Ito Cheng's neck. After reaching out and kissing his cheek, some people said crazy and happily. "By the way. What's your name?" Then, Minase Yukiko looked at Ito Cheng again and asked. "My name is Ito Cheng, you can call me Ah Cheng, but don't forget it in the future." Ito Cheng replied with a smile. "I understand." Minase Yukiko nodded in agreement with a serious look, then looked at him and said, "Acari, let me go, I'm going to take a shower." Hearing this, Ito Cheng smiled and nodded, uncrossing his arms and letting go of Minase from the screwdriver. After regaining his freedom, Yukiko Minase looked shyly at the naked Ito Cheng, then immediately turned around and ran out of the room, heading to the bathroom to wash up. ¡°Should I say that it¡¯s a two-dimensional world? Some people actually believe such obvious lies. It¡¯s really speechless!¡± Ito Shige, who watched Yukiko Minase leave the room, shook his head in amusement and said softly to himself. Then he picked up the "Dark Bible" that he had put aside again and continued browsing. More than half an hour later, with a soft sound, she was wearing only a blue and white bra, and a thong with only a palm-sized white cloth in front to block part of the sunshine, and the rest was replaced by a white rope belt. Minase opened the door and walked into the room with a blushing face. ¡°That Acari, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡± Minase Yukiko whispered. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed with a smile. Then he put away the "Dark Bible" and stood up from the bed. He leaned over and put Shiraki's body at the end of the bed, and then climbed up himself. She got on the bed and lay down next to Shiraki Rika, stretching out her arms to invite Minase Yukiko. Minase, who originally thought that he and Ito Cheng were the only ones sleeping in the same bed, couldn't help but frowned. Seeing this, Ito Cheng directly used telekinesis to wrap around Minase Yuki's body, forcefully pulled her down on the bed, and hugged her into his arms. "Although I came here to act as your boyfriend in response to your wish, my character is very strong and domineering, so you have to be obedient." He put his left hand around Minase Yukiko's shoulder and turned his body half sideways. , the index finger of his right hand started from the center of Minase Yuki's eyebrows and slid gently along the bridge of his nose. Ito Cheng said softly with a chuckle on his face. "I know." Yukiko Minase, who had rarely been flirted with by a man like this, agreed softly with spring in her eyes. "Be good, go to sleep." Ito Cheng leaned over and gave Minase Yuki a wet kiss and said with a smile. Then he lay down on the bed, stretched out his right hand to hug Shiraki, put the palms of both hands on the chests of Shiraki and Minase Yuki respectively, closed his eyes and rested. Feeling the warmth coming from his chest, Minase moved from the screw and leaned his body into Ito Cheng's arms. He placed his left hand lightly on Ito Cheng's chest, turned sideways and closed his eyes to dream. Amid the gentle breathing sounds of the three people, the night passed quickly, and the next day came in the blink of an eye. "Yeah~" Accompanied by a seductive whisper, Minase Yukiko woke up from her sleep with her left hand lightly placed on Ito Shiro's chest and her left foot placed across his and Shiraki Rika's thighs. "Are you awake?" Ito Cheng looked down at Minase Yukiko who slowly opened his eyes and smiled. "So it was not a dream" Yukiko Minase murmured, subconsciously following the voice and looking up at Ito Cheng. "What do you think?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile as he gently tightened his palm on Minase Yukiko's chest. Then while pinching the bud on her chest, he chuckled and said, "Well, neither she nor I are suitable to go out, so please go outside and prepare some breakfast for us. Remember, dress neatly." "Yes." Minase agreed with a long and tired voice from the screwdriver, then turned over and sat up on the bed, got out of bed and walked to the wardrobe nearby, picked out a simple and elegant OL professional suit and put it on. "My dear, how do you feel about this?" Minase turned around and faced Ito Shige, opening his arms to him with a smile on his face. "That's right, let's go." Ito Cheng smiled, leaning on the bed with his left arm behind his head and his upper body slightly raised. "Okay, I'll go out and prepare breakfast for you." Minase Yukiko said beautifully, then turned around and walked toIn front of the door, he opened the door and walked out. ¡°It¡¯s time to wake up, President Shiraki Rika!¡± Watching Minase go out with the screwdriver, Ito Cheng used his palms slightly to wake up Shiraki Rika, who was still sleeping, with a sense of pain. "Yeah~" Under the stimulation of continuous slight pain, Shiraki Lixiang finally let out a low groan and woke up from her sleep. "Yeah~" After waking up, Shiraki Rika almost instinctively wanted to get up from Ito Cheng's arms, but the pain coming from behind immediately made her lose all her strength, and she fell down on Ito Cheng's chest again. . Text Chapter 914 In School "Okay, lie down and don't move, I will treat you." As Ito Cheng said, he put his right hand around Shiraki's fair and smooth back, lowered his left hand to her buttocks, and used medical ninjutsu to treat her. In an instant, a refreshing and cool feeling emerged from the edge of the white mulberry sunflower, soothing the pain that was constantly radiating from the core of the flower, until finally there was no pain at all. "Thank you." Shiraki Rika buried her head in Ito Cheng's chest and whispered with complicated emotions. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s rare for me to have a different experience.¡± Ito Cheng chuckled as he gently rubbed his palm on Shiraki Rika¡¯s back. Knowing what Ito Cheng meant by these words, Shiraki Rika's face turned red, and she opened her mouth and bit him on the chest without thinking. "Okay, get up first so I can clean up your body." Ito Cheng, who let Shiraki bite her, raised his hand and patted her butt lightly and said. After this reminder, Shiraki Rika, who also felt uncomfortable, did not care about being shy, climbed over Ito Cheng's body, stood up from the bed, and looked at the environment in the room. "Turn around." Ito, who also sat up straight and turned around to stand up from the bed, said to Shiraki Rika, whose back was turned to him. I don¡¯t know why, but Shiraki was so fragrant that she didn¡¯t resist at all. She covered her chest with one hand and lightly covered her lower body with the other. She obediently turned around and faced the naked Ito Cheng. "Follow my example and open your hands." Ito Cheng stepped forward and stood in front of Shiraki, spreading his arms on both sides of his body and looking at Shiraki in front of him. Seeing this, Shiraki's cheeks turned red. But he still obediently moved his arms away from his body and stretched them flat to his sides. At this time. A whirlwind of clear and transparent water suddenly appeared from the feet of Ito Cheng and Shiraki Rika, spiraling close to their skin until it enveloped the entire head of the human body except for the eyes, nose and mouth. . Looking at the water wrapped around herself and Ito Cheng, a look of surprise appeared in Shiraki Rika's eyes. "Want to learn?" Ito Cheng looked at Shiraki Rika and asked with a smile, and then continued with her hopeful look, "I will teach you later." "It's agreed." Bai Mulixiang said quickly. "Yeah." Ito Cheng agreed with a smile. At this time, the water covering the two people's bodies dispersed and turned into countless water droplets of different sizes, exuding light gray-blue water, floating around the bodies of Ito Cheng and Shiraki Rika. Immediately afterwards. The slowly floating water droplets trembled together, forming a flat water strip, flowing from the gap in the bedroom window to the outside of the house, and watering the small patch of lawn outside the house. "Ah, clothes" After being surprised, Shiraki, who was about to find clothes to put on, suddenly whispered. "Wait." Ito Cheng chuckled, then turned over his hands and took out a set of white women's underwear with lace. And a pair of black knee-high stockings were handed to Shiraki Lixiang. "Uh" Shiraki Rika reached out to take the clothes with a look of astonishment on her face. She looked at Ito Cheng who turned over her hands and transformed into a pair of black boxer briefs and men's outerwear, and she didn't know what to say. "What? You don't like it?" Ito Cheng asked with a frown as he started to tie his belt. "No, no." Shiraki Rika quickly replied after coming back to her senses, and then put them on one by one in front of Ito Cheng. After putting on the white shirt, Ito Cheng flipped his hand again, and three pieces of cloth, one red, one white, and one black, immediately appeared in his palm. Then Ito Chengya ignored the curious Shiraki Rika, turned around, walked to the bed and spread the three pieces of cloth flat on the bed. Alchemy was activated to turn them into the red skirt, white shirt, and black waistband of the student uniform. "It's amazing." Shiraki Lixiang exclaimed. This time Ito Cheng didn¡¯t need to say it, Shiraki Rika also knew that these were for her, so she walked to the bed, picked up the clothes and started wearing them one by one. At this moment, Minase, who was dressed in a simple and elegant OL outfit, returned to the room with a large tray in his hand. ??Looking at the sudden appearance of Minase Yukiko. Shiraki glanced doubtfully at Ito Cheng who was standing aside. "Her name is Minase Yukiko, she is the older sister of Minase Taki who did something very excessive to you. Her current identity is my girlfriend in this world." Ito Cheng pointed at Minase Yukiko and introduced. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether it was because she heard the name Minase Taki, or because Ito Cheng said that Minase Yukiko was her girlfriend, Shiraki Rika¡¯s expression changed, and she looked at Minase Yukiko with an ugly look.  The smile on Minase Yukiko's face became even brighter when he heard Ito Nari say that she was his girlfriend. He twisted his waist and walked to the desk aside, put the large tray in his hand on the desk, and then returned to Ito Nari. Next to him, he put his arm around him and said, "My dear, let's go eat." "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement, then stretched out his hand to take Shiraki Rika's arm and walked towards the desk and said, "You were a bit physically exhausted yesterday, so hurry up and eat more to replenish your energy." ¡° Then Ito Nari and Shiraki Rika, who suddenly became a little silent, enjoyed the breakfast carefully prepared by Minase Yukiko. "Is your brother gone?" During the meal, Ito Cheng turned around and looked at Yukiko Minase who was standing next to him and asked. "Well, I've been driven away." Minase Yukiko said with a somewhat unhappy face. "That's good." Ito Cheng nodded in response, and then continued to use the food in front of him in silence. More than ten minutes later, Ito Cheng and Shiraki Rika ended their meal. "We're leaving." At the door, Ito Cheng and Minase Yukiko said goodbye. "Well, you will be back in the evening, right?" Just when Ito Cheng was about to turn around and leave, Minase Yukiko asked quickly. "It depends on the situation. If nothing happens, come back." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked back at Minase Yukiko and said with a smile. Then he and Shiraki Rika, who was following him, walked towards the location of xx Private High School. Both of them were silent along the way. In this silence, the two of them walked into a certain private high school together, separated in the lobby on the first floor of the teaching building, and went to the classroom where they studied and the health room where they worked. "Good morning, Kitami-sensei." Ito Shigei, who opened the door and walked into the health room, greeted Kitami Reika, who was already sitting at the desk in a white coat. "Morning." Kitami Reika looked at Ito Cheng with a slightly strange expression and greeted. "Mr. Kitami? Do I have any questions?" Ito Cheng deliberately made a strange expression on his face and looked down at his clothes. "It's nothing, I'm just a little surprised. Ito, you've only been at school for one day, and you go to school with the school's idol, Shirami Rika. It's very surprising." Kitami Reika explained with a smile. "It's nothing, the two of us just happened to be together." Ito Cheng replied with a smile. Hearing this, Kitami Rika glanced at Ito Cheng meaningfully, smiled and said nothing. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't say anything either. He walked to a chair nearby and sat down. He picked up a medical book and started browsing with his head. The work of the school health doctor is very leisurely. Except for a male student who had diarrhea and came to the health room to get a few anti-diarrheal tablets, no other students came here all morning. In this comfort, time came to noon in a blink of an eye. "Kitami-sensei, would you like me to give you something?" Ito Cheng, who got up to go to the welfare store to buy some food, asked Kitami Reika, who was still sitting in his original position. "Thank you, no need." Kitami Reika replied, and then continued as if she remembered something, "By the way, I promised a student that I would check her body at noon. If possible, please don't come back at noon." "I understand, Kitami-sensei." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed, then opened the door and walked out of the health room. "Teacher Ito, can we have lunch together?" Just as Ito Cheng walked towards the welfare store, a familiar female voice suddenly sounded in his ears. "I specially prepared a love lunch for the teacher." Kaori Saeki raised the lunch box in her hand to her chest and smiled at Ito Cheng who turned to look at her. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll try your handicrafts, Saeki-san.¡± Ito Cheng smiled. Seeing that Ito Cheng agreed to her invitation, Saeki Kaori quickly walked to Ito Cheng, reached out to hold his arm without caring, and pulled Ito Cheng towards the rooftop of the teaching building. Along the way, all the students who saw the two men's behavior and knew Kaori Saeki all showed incredulous expressions, and watched the two men leave in front of them in stunned silence. Under the tugging of Kaori Saeki, the two quickly arrived at the door leading to the rooftop. Kaori Saeki immediately reached out and pushed open the door. "Bang!" At this moment, a crisp sound suddenly sounded, and then the scene of Shiraki Rika waving her hand and slapping Minase Taki came into the eyes of Ito Cheng and Saeki Kaori who walked up to the rooftop. "Ah, I saw an unexpected picture." Kaori Saeki looked at Shiraki Rika and Minase Taki with interest and said frivolously. Hearing the voices, Taki Minase and Rika ShirakiSuddenly he turned to look at the door, but when he saw Ito Cheng, their expressions were completely different. Among them, Minase Taki had a look of panic on his face, and at the same time, his body couldn't help but take a step back and trembled slightly. Rika Shiraki glanced at Ito Cheng and Kaori Saeki, who was holding his arm and holding a lunch box, with a slightly complicated expression. She turned around and walked towards the two of them with her head held high. She walked past the two people without looking away and disappeared. In the stairwell. "Minase-san, can you please leave here?" Saeki Kaori looked back at Shiraki Rika who had disappeared, then turned to look at Minase Taki again. Her tone was a request, but more like an order. said. "Yes, yes." Minuse Taki seemed to have received amnesty upon hearing this, and quickly ran past the two of them and disappeared into the corridor. Text Chapter 915 Invitation ps: Thanks to "nykfany" for the tip. "Bang!" Seeing that she and Ito were the only ones left on the rooftop, Kaori Saeki turned around and closed the door connecting the rooftop to the stairwell. "Teacher, let's sit over there." Kaori Saeki, who turned around again and stretched out her arm to hold Ito Nari's arm, said in a disgusted voice while dragging Ito Nari toward the barbed wire fence erected on the inside of the rooftop to protect students from falling. . After four or five steps, the two walked to the barbed wire fence and sat down on the ground with their backs leaning against the barbed wire fence. "Teacher, I prepared this specially for you." Kaori Saeki, who was wrapped in black knee-high stockings, put her legs together and put them to her side, and her hands gently unwrapped the green square cloth wrapped around the lunch box on her thighs. Tie Cheng twisted his mouth and said. "Come on, teacher, let's have a taste." He reached out and picked up the chopsticks placed in the gap of the lunch box, took the initiative to pick up a piece of vegetables, held it up with his other hand, and brought it to Ito's mouth. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't show any pretense. He opened his mouth and swallowed the food brought to his mouth, chewing it slowly. "How does it taste?" Kaori Saeki asked with a look of expectation on her face. "As far as the standard of Japanese food is concerned, it's pretty good. But I prefer Chinese food and have higher requirements on taste, so overall it's okay, and it won't be inedible." Ito Cheng glanced lightly. Kaori Saeki commented next to her. "Teacher, what you said is very hurtful." Kaori Saeki complained with a disappointed expression on her face. "Okay, let's be honest. What is it for this time?" Ito Cheng looked at Kaori Saeki with a half-smile and asked. ¡°Can¡¯t it be that I fall in love with you, teacher, and want to do this for you?¡± Kaori Saeki pouted. He asked with an unhappy look on his face. "The time is too short and judging from your unscrupulous behavior yesterday to achieve your goals, it is impossible for you to fall in love at first sight, so you can only try to please me because of something in me. It attracts you and you want to get it!" Ito Cheng stated quietly. "But let me tell you in advance, I will not let you read the contents of that magic book." Ito Cheng continued in a firm tone. Kaori Saeki's eyes flickered when she heard this, and then an ambiguous smile appeared on her face again. She leaned on Ito Cheng's shoulder and said softly, "I understand, teacher. I will not ask you to let me read that book." It¡¯s a magic book.¡± "But teacher, I want you to truly fulfill your duties as a teacher and teach me something special." Kaori Saeki put her head in Ito's ear and whispered softly, while moving her palm down until it finally fell on Ito's ear. He lowered his body and began to caress it gently. "Physical hygiene? This is what I should do." Ito Cheng understood what Saeki Kaori was referring to, but he stretched out his left hand pretending to be stupid. He hugged Saiki Kaori from behind, and at the same time, the fingers of his left hand flexibly opened the hem of her short skirt, and placed his palm on Saiki Kaori's butt. "Of course you have to learn about physiological hygiene, but I also want to learn another very special knowledge from the teacher, such as magic!" Kaori Saeki held Ito Cheng's earlobe in her mouth and gently stroked her palm and fingers slightly. Move and gently take out the weapon hidden in Ito Cheng's pants. While moving up and down rhythmically, she spoke vaguely into his ear. "Then it depends on your performance. If you perform well, I may teach you some special magic. If you perform poorlyhehe." His fingers opened the edge of Saeki Kaori's underwear under her skirt and penetrated inside. Ito smiled while gently stroking a small patch of grass. "Teacher, I will behave well." Kaori Saeki looked at Ito Cheng with a spring look on her face and said in a charming voice. Then he leaned down, lowered his head, and opened his mouth to take the natural weapon Ito Cheng carried with him. Ito Cheng, who looked down at Kaori Saeki's activities, smiled softly, slowly took his hands out from under Kaori Saeki's skirt, and after using a stream of water to wash his hands, he picked up the lunch box prepared by Kaori Saeki and started to enjoy it. "Teacher, do you have time tonight?" Kaori Saeki, who felt her cheeks were a little stiff, temporarily stopped her movements and turned to look at Ito Cheng who was having a meal and asked. "What?" Ito Cheng asked casually. "I opened a magic club with students from other schools. They are all girls over the age of fourteen. I will be together tonight. Teacher, do you want to join us?" Kaori Saeki asked with a smile on her face. "Can I think you are pimping?" Ito Cheng lowered his head and looked at each other with Saeki Kaori and smiled. "If the teacher really wants to get them, I will help you unconditionally." Kaori Saeki's eyes didn't show the slightest hint of concern.He and Ito looked at each other in a flash and smiled. "Your teammate is really thorough in his selling." Ito Cheng exclaimed, shaking his head slightly with a funny look on his face. "They are all girls who believe in the existence of magic, pursue the reality of magic, and are willing to trap everyone for magic. If they are really attracted by you, teacher, I believe they will not resist at all and serve you wholeheartedly. "Kaori Saeki replied, then lowered her head again and swallowed Ito Cheng's high-spirited weapon into her mouth, sucking on it. "Okay, seeing as how dedicated you are, I promise to go over there with you tonight." Ito Cheng agreed. The bento made by Saeki Rika was made according to the normal appetite of a Japanese male student. It was not big. With Ito Cheng's eating method, he annihilated it in a short while, put the empty lunch box aside, and then took it out and returned it. Continue to browse the unfinished "Dark Bible". "Hey, teacher, you are so powerful. You haven't released your [magic power] for so long." Kaori Saeki, who felt her tongue was stiff again, raised her head and said with a hint of amazement. Ito Cheng, who temporarily removed his eyes from the "Dark Bible", smiled at her, then returned his eyes to the pages of the book again, and continued to browse attentively. "The content of this book is getting more and more complicated. Even the teachings and ideas of tantrism, an ancient sect that originated in India, appear in the book! No, it should be said that this book is basically based on the teachings and ideas of tantrism as its core. Combination A strange magic book written with contents related to sex magic, occult magic, summoning magic, black magic, cross religion and demonology is the right one!" Ito Cheng thought to himself. On the side, seeing Ito Cheng ignoring her, Kaori Saeki's eyes flickered a few times as she looked at the "Dark Bible". Then he stood upright and started to untie the black belt of the school uniform, unbuttoned the white shirt that he was wearing close to his body, and lifted up the light yellow underwear with lace inside, so that his plump breasts were unrestrained. exposed to the air, and then leaned over Ito Cheng's body again, holding the high-spirited weapon tightly with his hands on his chest, and his shoulders moved gently and rhythmically. And this time the action. It lasted for more than half an hour "Teacher, I can't stand it anymore, my shoulders are so sore." Kaori Saeki turned over and lay on her back on the ground, resting her head on Ito Cheng's thigh and gasping softly. "Teacher is worthy of being a teacher. Even in this aspect, he is many times stronger than ordinary people! It seems that choosing to let his companions become teachers' [students] is a very correct thing." Then, Kaori Saeki turned sideways body. He stared at the weapon close at hand and gently played with it with his right hand as if he were playing with an interesting toy. "Okay, the lunch break is almost over. You should take a rest and go back to the classroom." Ito Cheng reached out and pushed away Saeki Kaori's naughty palm, and said as he put the weapon back into its sheath. "Then what should you do, teacher? This state is not good for your health." Kaori Saeki sat up and looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "I will pay attention to this kind of thing myself." Ito Cheng replied with a curl of his lips. "Could it be thatthe teacher is going to find Rika Shiraki later?" Kaori Saeki asked curiously as she started to arrange her clothes. "Why do you think I'm going to find her?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Kaori Saeki in surprise. "It seems that I was right before. The relationship between the teacher and Shiraki Rika is really unusual." Kaori Saeki snickered and said, "That complicated look is like looking at your cheating boyfriend. " "Think about it this way. The magic on Shiraki Rika was also unlocked by the teacher, and then for some other reasons. She had a relationship with you, teacher. I am right." Kaori Saeki continued to speculate. "You must have understood it clearly." Ito Cheng stood up from the ground and said as he closed the "Dark Bible" in his hand while putting his fingers together. "Tell me the time and place of the party, and I will go there by myself." Ito Cheng looked at Kaori Saeki who also stood up from the ground and changed the subject. "After six o'clock in the evening, in room 301 on the third floor of building x on xxx Street." Kaori Saeki informed. "I understand." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed, then turned over and put away the "Dark Bible" again. Under the watch of Saeki Kaori, he walked to the connecting door, opened the door and quickly disappeared into the corridor. . Ito Cheng returned to the health room and once again spent some comfortable time, and the time came to about 3:30 in the afternoon. Amidst the somewhat chaotic ringing of bells, the students ended the day's classes and went to their respective club activity rooms to participate.Move around, or return home directly for rest and entertainment. "Kitami-sensei, I'm leaving first." Ito Cheng greeted Kitami Reika politely, who was sitting still. "Okay." Kitami Reika responded with a smile. Ito Cheng, who had just left the health room, did not leave the campus. Instead, he held the "Dark Bible" in his hand halfway and walked towards the staff lounge. The staff lounge is on the third floor, just one floor away from the health room, so Ito Shige arrived in the staff lounge smoothly after more than two minutes. At this time, in the lounge, except for two or three teachers who were packing their things and preparing to go home and who were sitting and writing something, there were no other teachers present. Seeing this, Ito Cheng nodded politely to the faculty who turned to look over, then walked straight to the wall on the side of the lounge, and took out an old-looking key from the keys hanging on it. Holding the old brass key in his hand, he turned and walked out of the staff room. Coincidentally, Hiroko Takagi, one of the only teachers Ito had ever talked to in school, suddenly appeared at the door and bumped into Ito. How strong is Ito Cheng¡¯s body? The force of the shock immediately caused Hiroko Takagi to stumble and fall backwards. Without thinking, Ito Cheng immediately stretched out his hands and hugged Takagi Hiroko's body tightly into his arms. "Thank you." Feeling the masculine aura exuding from Ito Cheng's body, Takagi Hiroko said thanks with a slightly red cheek. "It's nothing. Speaking of which, it's my responsibility to make Mr. Takagi almost fall." Ito Cheng, who was still holding Hiroko Takagi's body, chuckled. "Can you let me go?" Seeing that Ito Cheng seemed to have forgotten and did not let go of himself, Takagi Hiroko couldn't help but remind him. "Oh, I'm sorry!" Ito Shige pretended to be embarrassed and quickly let go of his hands, and let the "Dark Bible" pass in front of Takagi Hiroko's eyes without any comment. Sure enough, Takagi Hiroko's expression changed when he saw the "Dark Bible", and he looked at the "Dark Bible" held by Ito Shige with a serious look on his face, confirming whether it was the one he had owned before. Even the demonic book that prompted the death of my fellow Magic Club members twelve years ago! "Teacher Ito, can you let me see the book in your hand?" Takagi Hiroko asked, returning his gaze to Ito Cheng's face. "This" A flash of hesitation flashed across Ito Cheng's face first, and then he nodded slowly and agreed, "It's okay to come, but can we change places?" "I'm sorry, I forgot that this is not the place to talk. Mr. Ito, please come with me." Takagi Hiroko said apologetically, then turned around and walked towards the rooftop of the teaching building with Ito Cheng. "Let's just go here. At this time, basically no students will come here." Hiroko Takagi came to the rooftop and turned around to close the iron door, then turned back to Ito Cheng and said. ¡°Teacher Ito, can you let me see the book in your hand?¡± Takagi Hiroko asked again. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed readily, unlike before, and at the same time handed the "Dark Bible" in front of Takagi Hiroko. "Sure enough, it's that book!" Hiroko Takagi, who reached out to take the "Dark Bible", said with a serious expression, then looked up at Ito Cheng and asked solemnly, "Mr. Ito, have you read this book? ?¡± "Well, I've seen it." Ito Cheng acted as if he hadn't noticed the changes in Takagi Hiroko, and said interestingly, "The content inside is very interesting. What kind of magic can control people's minds, can make women The magic spells with endless desires and so on are really in line with male tastes!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone Users please go and read.) Text Chapter 916 Frank confession ps: Thanks to "nxcx" for the tip. "Uh I'm sorry, that's not what I meant." At this point, Ito Cheng seemed to have remembered something again, and explained with an embarrassed smile to Hiroko Takagi. "Have Mr. Ito tried the things mentioned in it?" Hiroko Takagi didn't find anything funny, but continued to ask with a serious face. Looking at the performance of Hiroko Takagi, Ito Shige, who seemed to have finally noticed, suppressed the smile on his face, his expression was sly, and he glanced at Hiroko Takagi from time to time and whispered, "Not yet, not yet." As a person who had experienced the tragedy of the Magic Club twelve years ago, Takagi Hiroko had a very delicate mind, but he couldn't see the meaning of Ito Cheng's performance at this time, and he didn't know whether to be happy or angry. He exhaled a long breath. "If possible, I hope Mr. Ito can hand over this book to me and let me deal with it, okay?" Takagi Hiroko, who knew it was not the time to think about other things, looked at Ito Cheng and asked seriously. "Eh? Isn't that just a book? Why do you seem so nervous about it, Mr. Takagi? Could it be" Ito Cheng looked at Hiroko Takagi in front of him with surprise on his face and said, then his expression changed, a little He continued incredulously, "Is what is written in that book true? Is there really magic that can control people's minds? A spell that can make women go into heat?" "Um" Gao Chenghanzi, who was too concerned about the "Dark Bible", had not thought about the possible impact of her actions before. She just simply wanted to use the "Dark Bible" as much as possible. "Sutra" is in hand. While preventing Ito Cheng from becoming the next victim, prepare to pick it up and burn it later! Now she finally discovered her strategic mistake. There was an emotion called [regret] in my heart. "Yes." Gao Cheng Kanzi admitted solemnly after taking a deep breath. "Teacher Takagi is so honest. I thought you would deny the existence of magic and then find a way to take it away from me." This time, Ito Cheng's face did not show the normal expression on the face of a normal person when he heard [Magic] ] should show expressions of disbelief, disbelief, ridicule, etc., but looked at Hiroko Takagi with a calm smile and said. "Huh?" This time Ito Cheng's performance confused Takagi Hiroko, and he looked at Ito Cheng with a look of confusion and wariness. "Now I would like to introduce myself to you again. I am Ito Cheng, a traveler from another world. One of the purposes of coming to this world is to obtain it - the "Dark Bible"." Ito Cheng left hand With his back half bent behind his back, his right palms pressed together on his chest, he said a common British gentleman's salute to Hiroko Takagi. "Ah!?" Takagi Hiroko, who was shocked by what Ito Cheng said, opened his lips slightly and subconsciously exclaimed. "I already know everything about this book and what happened to you. I will not be tempted by the black magic described in this book. The purpose of looking for it is just to find some information. That's all." Ito Cheng walked up to Hiroko Takagi, reached out and took the "Dark Bible" back from Hiroko Takagi's hand and said with a chuckle. "Are you telling the truth? And since you are from another world? Why do you know what happened to me?" Hiroko Gaocheng asked with astonishment still on his face. With a smile on his face, Ito Cheng clasped his hands in front of him. He directly let the "Dark Bible" disappear from Takagi Hiroko's eyes, and then reached out to tuck her messy hair behind her ears in her surprised eyes, and said with a smile, "Because I He¡¯s from another world!¡± Hearing this, Takagi Hiroko glared at Ito Shige angrily, and then asked, "Since you know about that book and what happened to me, how much do you know about Kitami Reika?" "It's like I know you. I basically know everything about her." Ito Cheng smiled as he rubbed the back of his right finger on Hiroko Takagi's cheek and slid down. Feeling the feeling coming from her cheek, Takagi Hiroko moved her head to the side with a blush on her cheeks, but was immediately pressed up by Ito Cheng's shadowy fingers, and after glaring at Ito Cheng again, she asked "I feel she is in danger, can you stop her?" "If I hadn't met you before, maybe I would already be in the basement where the murder took place." Ito Cheng first reached into his trouser pocket, and then pulled out of his trousers as if he was holding something. Said Ito, who raised his arm halfway and opened his palm to show the brass key lying in his palm to Hiroko Takagi. "This isthe key to the basement!" Gao Cheng Hiroko said in surprise. "But since I met you first and explained my identity to you, then going to the basement is a matter of course.Let's wait for now. "Ito Cheng said as he put the brass key back into his trouser pocket. "What do you mean?" Gaocheng Hiroko asked, somewhat confused. "I originally planned to go to the basement alone and have direct contact with Kitami Reika who might follow me to the basement. But since I met you first, I will temporarily postpone the time of direct contact with Kitami Reika and let you help me first. Do another thing." Ito Cheng explained. "What?" Gao ChengKanZi asked. "Copy the "Dark Bible", the ultimate incantation that can relieve the summoning of demons!" Ito Cheng once again took the previously put away "Dark Bible" in his hand, and fanned it like a fan. He opened it and explained to Hiroko Takagi. "Now, that's the content of this page." Then without waiting for Takagi Hiroko's reaction, Ito Cheng directly showed the page with most of the text covered in blood in front of Takagi Hiroko and said. "Although the power from another world that I control can also resist the black magic cast by Kitami Reika, the devil's contractor, since there is something safe, I don't need to take such a risk, so I'm sorry to trouble you, Gao Chengkan Teacher Zi!" Ito Cheng looked at Takagi Hiroko and said with a smile. "I understand, I will help you copy this part of the content." After pondering for a moment, Gao Cheng Kanzi nodded and agreed with a serious look. As he said that, he reached for the "Dark Bible". "Well, this book is of some use to me, so I can't just give it to you directly. I'll copy it when I go to your house with Mr. Takagi in the evening." Ito Cheng turned over his hand. The Dark Bible was sent back to the Rubik's Cube world, and he looked at Kanko Gaocheng, who had a look of surprise and anger on his face, and smiled. "I'm really looking forward to the time when I can be alone in a room with you, Mr. Takagi." Then, Ito Cheng stepped forward in vain, squeezing Takagi Hiroko against the iron door, his right hand on her ear, and his left hand gently pinched her ear. Takagi Hiroko's chin and head were slightly lowered as he looked at her and smiled, "You know, you are also one of my goals for traveling in this world." After saying that, he lowered his head and kissed Gao Cheng Kanzi's soft lips covered with red lip gloss without any ceremony, and stuck out his tongue to tease her. "Are all people in other worlds so unreasonable?" After a while, Hiroko Takagi, who was slightly separated from Ito, looked into Ito's eyes with red cheeks and gasped slightly. "Well, who knows?" Ito Cheng, who backed away from Hiroko Takagi, shrugged and said with a smile, "Okay, I have a date with Saeki-san, so I'll leave first. Later, I will go to Mr. Takagi, No, Hiroko went to your room to find you to finish the rest." After saying that, the figure disappeared directly from Takagi Hiroko's eyes, completely allowing Takagi Hiroko to position Ito Cheng as a person from another world with magical abilities. Since he said that he would not go to the basement to meet Kitami Reika for the time being, Ito Cheng directly used teleportation to appear outside the campus and walked to the apartment address told by Saeki Kaori. However, it was still a bit early at this time, not even four o'clock, so after arriving at the location, Ito Cheng first went to a nearby restaurant to eat something, and stayed in the restaurant for half a day to browse the "Dark Bible" ", and waited until the time was almost up before he got up and left the restaurant, returned to the outside of the apartment building mentioned in the address, entered the building and walked towards the floor where the apartment was located. "Ding dong!" Ito Cheng reached the door of the apartment and rang the doorbell. "Hey!" With a soft sound, Saeki Kaori, wrapped in a black monk's robe commonly worn by ascetic monks, appeared from the opened door. With a smile on her face, she greeted Ito Cheng who was standing outside the door, "Welcome. Come, Mr. Ito." "We have been waiting for you for a long time." Kaori Saeki said as she stepped forward to hold Ito Cheng's arm and dragged him into the room. The apartment is a very ordinary Japanese-style apartment. There is a long and narrow corridor at the entrance. There is a door on the left hand side. According to the layout, the bathroom is located there. A little behind the door, there is a corridor that goes deep to the left. There are three more doors in the left, middle, and right directions, representing the master bedroom, guest room, and kitchen respectively. Kaori Saeki dragged Ito Cheng directly across the corridor to the left and went straight to the end of the long and narrow corridor. There was a room with an area of ??about twenty square meters. There was a white paint drawing on the ground with a six-pointed star inside and two outside. There are three concentric circles, with a piece of text written in Hippolyte between the circles, and the free space between the circles and the six-pointed star depicts three animals with other special meanings in the magic circle system, such as scorpions, snakes, and geckos. Magic circle. In the four corners outside the magic circle, there is a golden rod with four prongs at the top.?A wax stand with four burning white candles on it. A table covered with a white floor-length cloth and dozens of lit candles placed on it was placed at the innermost end of the room, directly above the magic circle. To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.) Text Chapter 917: Keeping an Appointment om ps: Thanks to "Second Kill Potato" for the reward. In a room surrounded by pure black curtains, a brown-eyed girl with short dark blue hair and a yellow-eyed girl with brown twin tails caught Ito Cheng's eyes. They were dressed the same as Kaori Saeki. They were all wearing black monastic robes that would only be worn by ascetics, with their bare feet stepping on the cool wooden floor. "Teacher, let me introduce it to you." Kaori Saeki looked at the blue-haired girl and the girl with twin tails and said. "The girl with dark blue hair over there is called Kurimoto Riko. She is fifteen years old and a student of xx private middle school." "The other girl with twin ponytails is named Ma Ma Yi. She is also fifteen years old and comes from xx Public Middle School." "Kurimoto, Mamoru, the person next to me is the person I told you about on the phone last night, the health teacher at my school, Ito Shige." Then, Kaori Saeki introduced to the two girls. "Hello, teacher, I'm Kurimoto (Numumi), please take care of me." Regarding the title of teacher, Kurimoto and Numbao were somewhat in awe, so when greeting them, they both saluted in the same way they faced the teacher at school. "Hello." Ito Cheng responded with a slight nod. "Teacher, what do you think of the environment here?" After everyone saw the ceremony, Kaori Saeki asked with a somewhat complacent face. "It's quite simple, but if you want to summon something with this arrangement, it would be a bit ridiculous." Ito Cheng said disdainfully as he casually took the Hippolytic characters between the circles of the magic circle into his eyes. "The outer circular array condenses the energy, allowing the energy to circulate infinitely within the prescribed area. At the same time, a special field is constructed. Then the nature and function of the field are determined through the Hippolyvin in the circular array. The inner circular array represents protection, not Let the evil power invade. Nor let the evil power in the array overflow outside the array. The six-pointed star of tantrism, an ancient Indian sect, represents yin and yang and one, and is a channel for communicating the energy of the universe. According to one of the Western magic systems, the scorpion in it represents guardianship , exorcise the devil, the power represented by the lizard is responsible for suppressing the devil's riots, and finally the snake that can lead to the underworld will send the uncontrolled devil to hell again!" Then, without waiting for the reaction of Kaori Saeki, Kurimoto and Mamoru, . Ito Shige used his knowledge of magic circles to analyze the magic circle they drew on the ground. "If I'm not mistaken, the three of you are all virgins." Then, Ito Cheng turned to look at Kurimoto and Mamoru and said. "Yes, yes." Although they no longer cared much about these things because of the mysterious relationship, being asked about such things by a man in person still made them feel shy in their hearts, and they responded in a low voice with a slight blush on their cheeks. "Fortunately, your magic level is very low. You can't summon any dangerous things. Otherwise, with the aura of women in your body that attracts devils and demons, you will definitely not end well." Ito Cheng scolded with a curled lip. road. Hearing this, Li Ben and Nu Nu looked at each other, and then both lowered their heads in fear. "Then, teacher, what do you think we should change?" Kaori Saeki asked quickly. "If you ask me, you shouldn't be exposed to demon summons! Those who play with demons at will will sooner or later be counterattacked by demons!" Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said. "But we only know this kind of summoning magic. Otherwise, teacher, can you teach us some other safer magics?" Saeki Kaori quickly took the opportunity to say. Ito Cheng glanced at Kaori Saeki next to him with a half-smile, and then said, "First, tell me about the magic system and cultivation methods you master." "Okay." Kaori Saeki agreed quickly. Then she told Ito Cheng without any concealment about the magic she knew and the meditation method she learned from a certain book. After Kaori Saeki, Kurimoto and Mamoru also told about their situation. "The system you practice is quite messy, including ordinary Western white magic. There is also magic-repelling magic from Asia! But fortunately, the meditation method you practice is more orthodox. You can obtain relatively pure spiritual power. , can use almost any spell to drive any system, so that you are not harmed by the backlash of the hedging magic." Ito Cheng, who sat cross-legged on the ground while Saeki Kaori, Kurimoto, and Numu were telling the story, nodded and said. "But from now on, you'd better choose a system so that you can better learn and master magic." Ito Cheng looked at Kurimoto and Mamoru who were kneeling in front of him, and who was always holding his arm, leaning sideways. Kaori Saeki said next to her. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s request, Saeki Kaori, Kurimoto, and Mamoru all frowned and lowered their heads.Get up. "Think about it for yourselves. I have a date tonight, so I'm leaving first." Seeing the three of them deep in thought, Ito Cheng stood up and stood up. "Teacher, I'll see you off." Kaori Saeki also quickly stood up and said. ¡°Teacher, what do you think of Kurimoto and Numbtongue?¡± On the way to the door, she turned around and quietly glanced at Kurimoto and Numbtonuous Saeki, who were still in a state of contemplation, and asked in a low voice. "Not bad." Ito Cheng, who understood the meaning of Kaori Saeki's words, said noncommittally. "Since the teacher feels that it is okay, I will tell them about the matter later, and the next time the teacher sees them, they can ask them to serve you." Kaori Saeki said charmingly. "You, your teammate, really spared no effort in selling this." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and sighed softly. "Teacher, you misunderstood me again. I was leading them to the right path, so why did I become a betrayal of my teammates in your mouth? It's really sad." Kaori Saeki, who sent Ito Cheng to the door. She put her arms around his neck and said with aggrieved dissatisfaction. "Then let's wait until you set an example and serve me personally." Ito Cheng looked into Kaori Saeki's eyes and chuckled. "It turns out that the teacher can't wait any longer and wants me to serve you! In this case, teacher, how about you cancel tonight's appointment and stay here, and let me and Kurimoto serve you immediately while we are still numb?" Kaori Saeki's eyes widened. Light's charming voice said. "It's bad behavior to break an appointment, let's do it next time." Ito Cheng raised his hand and patted Saiki Kaori's butt lightly and said with a smile. "Okay then." Kaori Saeki agreed, and then she put her head up and kissed Ito. ¡°Teacher, my Yumen Sui[This chapter is not finished, please click on the next page to continue reading!! This chapter has a total of 2 pages. The current page is page 1. You can press the ¡û key and ¡ú key to turn the page. Text Chapter 918 Hiroko Gao Cheng ps: Thanks to "Tian Mo Long Lang" and "520052005200" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Second Kill Potato" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Dear Hiroko, let's go together." It was around four o'clock in the afternoon and almost five o'clock in the afternoon, Ito Cheng found Hiroko Takagi who was packing things in the staff lounge and said jokingly. It was still a very peaceful day. There was no face-to-face showdown with Kitami Reika, who sent him off to do "private work" at noon as usual, nor did she agree to the invitation to him during the lunch break to go to an apartment for a happy party in the evening. Weaving, spending time on campus was very monotonous. "Please don't speak so ambiguously." Gao Chenghuanzi, who was packing his things, retorted. "The two of us are friends who meet each other openly, and it can't be summed up by just one ambiguous sentence." Ito Cheng walked slowly behind Takagi Hiroko, and suddenly stretched out his arms to wrap around her waist, making her back He leaned against his chest, resting his chin on Hiroko Takagi's shoulder and chuckled. "Please don't do this, okay?" Gao Cheng Kanzi asked in a low voice. "Are you saying you don't want to be here?" He held Gao Cheng's waist with one hand, and moved his other hand to her chest. He squeezed the softness in his hand with his five fingers, and licked Gao Cheng's exposed breast with his tongue. Ito Cheng on the neck said vaguely. "Yes, no, now, like this." Takagi Hiroko, whose cheeks were red and his mouth and nose were slightly open and breathing lightly, replied. "There is no one in the school now, what are you afraid of?" The arm around her waist moved down, turned her wrist and inserted her palm into the skirt of the black high-waisted butt-covering skirt that Hiroko Takagi was wearing. He asked as his fingers touched [Peach]. "We are progressing too fast like this." Feeling the feeling coming from the body. Takagi Hiroko raised his head and whispered, "Other than knowing that you are from another world, your name is Ito Cheng, and you have strange powers from another world, I know nothing about you. I am not ready to have a relationship with you like this." ¡°But doesn¡¯t this make it easier for us to deepen our understanding of each other?¡± Ito Cheng, who pushed aside the edge of the white cloth with his fingers and dug into it to find a secret place to explore, said while holding Hiroko Takagi¡¯s earlobe. "Then, please, don't be here. Let's go back, okay?" Takagi Hiroko, who felt that he was getting more and more lost, begged intermittently. "Okay then." Ito Cheng agreed after teasing Hiroko Takagi for a few seconds. Then he took his hands away from Gaocheng Hiroko's body with some lingering thoughts, stepped back and stood aside. "Huh~" Takagi Hiroko, who endured the sudden feeling of loss in his heart, took a long breath, then hurriedly arranged the messy clothes on his body with his hands, grabbed the items that had been sorted on the table, lowered his head with red cheeks and followed With Ito Cheng by his side, we walked outside the school together. Just as the two were walking along the playground towards the outside of the school. A gaze fell on Ito Cheng and Takagi Hiroko, and followed them until they completely walked out of the campus and could no longer be seen. "It seems that Kitami Reika is very concerned about you." When the sight disappeared, Ito Cheng suddenly said to Takagi Hiroko who was silent next to him. "What?" Hiroko Takagi, who was a little distracted, asked with a confused look because of what happened in the staff lounge just now. "Just when we left the campus just now, Kitami Reika stared at us for a long time. She didn't look back until her sight was blocked. This level of attention is really surprising." Ito Cheng explained with a chuckle on his face. "You mean, she was observing us just now?" After hearing that it was related to Kitami Reika, Takagi Hiroko immediately calmed down. He said with a frown. "Probably, after all, there are still three or four days before the final time limit. She definitely doesn't want anyone to mess up her situation unexpectedly!" Ito Cheng nodded slightly. "What's the deadline?" Although he instinctively felt that Kitami Reika was dangerous, Takagi Hiroko, who didn't know much about Kitami Reika, was shocked when he heard this and quickly asked. "The final time limit for paying the final price. If she does not find a new body to carry her soul before this time limit, she must follow the contract she made with the devil twelve years ago and sacrifice her life and soul together. Delivered to the devil for consumption." Ito Cheng explained quietly. ¡°There is such a thing as changing one¡¯s body¡­¡± Hiroko Takagi muttered in disbelief. Then, Takagi Hiroko was shocked, turned to look at Ito Cheng with a worried look and asked, "Then do you know her goal?" "If it was two days ago, her target was Shiraki Rika. But after Shiraki Rika lost her virginity, her target changed. It's unclear who it is, but the most likely one is one of your department members. Imari Kurumi!" Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at Gao ChengkuanZi replied. "I advise you not to do unnecessary things. Although after twelve years of accumulation and practice, your own magic level is already at the first-class level in this world, it is also because of what happened twelve years ago that you have stayed away from magic. Field, mastery of magic is not very good. Coupled with Kitami Reika's crazy character who will do anything to achieve her own goals, you, who are somewhat indecisive, are no match for her, and may even take turns in the end. Her sacrifice." Ito Shimizususususued, who roughly inferred what she wanted to do from the change in Takagi Hiroko's expression. "That" Takagi Hiroko's expression dimmed at first when he heard this, and then hesitantly kept his eyes on Ito Shige, as if he was hesitant to speak. "You don't have to do this. Don't worry, I will stop Kitami Reika." Ito Cheng stopped and turned to face Takagi Hiroko beside him. He stretched out his palm to caress her cheek and said with a smile, "For your sake." Hearing what Ito Cheng said, Takagi Hiroko's heart skipped a beat, and two faint blushes appeared on his cheeks involuntarily, which was really tempting. "Let's go quickly. If you want to stop her completely, that spell is very important." Ito Cheng retracted his palm, turned around and walked forward again, and said softly. Gao Cheng Kanzi was shocked and followed quickly. The dormitory where Hiroko Gaocheng lives is the same dormitory where she lived as a student at a certain private high school twelve years ago. It is not very far from a certain private high school. Even if the two of them were walking back, it only took them about twenty minutes to arrive at Hiroko Takagi's dormitory. Because it is a single dormitory. The overall area of ??the room is not very large, only about forty square meters, but it is fully furnished, including a separate bathroom and kitchen. The two of them walked through the entrance hall and walked straight into the bedroom of the room. The size of the bedroom is okay, about 20 square meters. Under the left wall is a single bed that is 1.8 meters long and more than 60 centimeters wide. There is a single bed above the head of the bed. Placed on the small table is an old-fashioned IBM laptop, a few paper books, and a desk lamp with adjustable brightness. On the right side of the desk, there is a small balcony, which is separated by two sliding French glass doors and dark curtains to block the sun. In addition, directly opposite the desk, a small solid wooden bookshelf stands against the wall. Dozens of paper books of varying sizes and thicknesses were quietly placed on it. ¡°Let¡¯s start now.¡± Takagi Hiroko said as she walked to the desk and opened the laptop. "Shall we start now? Aren't you going to treat me to something to eat? You know, we haven't had dinner yet." Ito Cheng sat down on the bedside of Hiroko Takagi and touched his belly and said, "And for Hiroko, you I am also full of expectations for your craftsmanship, can you bear to let my expectations fail?" While Ito Cheng was talking, he looked at Hiroko Takagi with a pitiful look on his face. "Umif you don't mind it, I'll prepare dinner for you." Gaocheng Kanzi was stunned at first. Then he stood up and said. "Of course I don't dislike it. If I could see Hiroko your naked apron when I send it off, I would be more satisfied." Ito Cheng, whose eyes followed Hiroko Takagi to the door, said with a smile. Gao ChengKanZi, who was about to open the door and prepare dinner, made a move, but didn't say anything. He opened the door as if nothing had happened and disappeared behind the re-closed door. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly. He turned over his hand and took out the "Dark Bible", lowered his head and opened it. After reading all the time in the past few days, Ito Cheng has read one-third of the "Dark Bible" which is as thick as the Xinhua Dictionary. I believe that in a few days, I can completely browse it and finish it. Master all the content inside. However, the reading time did not last long, that is, for more than twenty minutes, it was interrupted by a soft sound. After that, he only wore a white apron with a simple embroidery pattern on the surface to block the spring sunshine. Takagi Hiroko, who had no other clothes on, had a blushing face and was holding a tray with a sand wrap and two or three small dishes on it. Went into the house. "Kiroko, you are indeed a good woman!" Ito Cheng, who casually put the "Dark Bible" on the bed, gave a thumbs up to Takagi Hiroko. "I'll get you some food." Takagi Hiroko turned around and said after placing the food on the small desk one by one, and soon disappeared again behind the re-closed door. He came back very quickly this time. In less than a minute, he came back with a small rice pot and two pairs of clean dishes and chopsticks. Then, Takagi Hiroko took a meal for Ito Cheng.Passed the bowl and chopsticks to him. "I'm starting." Ito Cheng said politely, then reached out to pick up some food, put it into his mouth, and chewed it gently. "Not bad." Ito Cheng nodded and said after swallowing the food. Hearing the affirmative reply, Takagi Hiroko smiled reservedly at Ito Cheng, and also picked up some dishes and started to enjoy them. In this way, Ito Cheng and Takagi Hiroko, who only wore an apron to block the light, enjoyed dinner while chatting with each other. Half an hour later, the two of them finished their dinner. "Let's get started." Hiroko Takagi, who put away the dishes and leftovers and put on a bathrobe, looked at Ito and said. "No need to bother." Ito Cheng said and stood up from the bed slightly, reached out and grabbed Hiroko Takagi's arm and pulled it into his arms, then hugged her and lay down on the bed. "Wait, wait, let's finish copying the scriptures first and then start, okay?" Hiroko Takagi looked up at Ito Shige's face and begged. "I told you it wouldn't be so troublesome." Ito Cheng slipped his hand along the gap in the bathrobe and pressed his mouth on Takagi Hiroko's chest. "I will use the power of another world to take you back to the place in your mind." In the world of memory, I found the spell I needed." "Let's get started now." After saying that, Ito Cheng couldn't help but kissed Takagi Hiroko's lips, and his tongue was closely entangled with hers. At this moment, Ito Chengkin activated his telekinesis ability and hypnosis ability, and merged the two abilities into a new mutant compound ability, which invaded the sea of ????consciousness of Hiroko Takagi. It¨­ Cheng, who emerged from the sea of ??consciousness of Hiroko Takagi, soon found the naked consciousness of Hiroko Takagi at the bottom of Hiroko Takagi's sea of ??consciousness. "Kiroko, I'm here." Ito Nari jumped down next to her and stretched out his arms to hug Takagi Hiroko. "Where is this?" After Ito Cheng's call, Takagi Hiroko, who finally changed from a confused state to an ideological state, looked around and asked in surprise. "This is the bottom layer of your consciousness, the outer layer of consciousness that is only at the core of your spiritual consciousness. But you are really half-baked. You have obviously used mental control magic, but you don't know how to add it to your spiritual consciousness. Protection, in such an empty state with no defensive barrier, it¡¯s no wonder that you can¡¯t resist Kitami Reika¡¯s black magic control.¡± Ito Cheng said while looking at Takagi Hiroko¡¯s consciousness space. "Forget it, it's better to do business first." Ito Cheng continued. After saying this, with a thought in his mind, he let his newly synthesized composite ability take the opportunity of Hiroko Takagi in his arms to erode the entire space of consciousness. With Hiroko Takagi completely confused, Ito Cheng quickly gained control of most of the consciousness space. Then, Ito Cheng mobilized this part of the usurped control power to release the subconscious calculation volume that Takagi Hiroko usually did not use, and created a conscious world in the conscious space with a specific memory of Takagi Hiroko as the core. "Meet me~ Let's discuss it next time with Setsuko Kuromaki, who is still sleeping in the super prison, and see how she helps others build a nightmare world. It is obviously a composite ability synthesized according to her ability, but the operation method is poor. It¡¯s not even a little bit better, it¡¯s really bad.¡± After a moment, Ito Chengan said, having completed the establishment of the conscious world. "Let's go in." Ito Cheng lowered his head and said to Takagi Hiroko in his arms. "Oh." Hiroko Gaocheng, who had no idea what to do, responded. Ito Cheng, who was hugging Takagi Hiroko, kicked hard and led Takagi Hiroko to jump into the spherical consciousness world whose surface seemed to be composed of countless maseks and exuded colorful brilliance. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 919 In the World of Consciousness This is a classroom illuminated by dusk. Except for the three girls in the third and last row of the classroom, no one is there. A rare breeze in summer is blowing gently. Close the curtains next to the blackboard. "Yuuki! Reika!" At this time, the red-haired girl sitting in the third row from the classroom window and the last seat suddenly looked at the two people in front of her with short brown hair and green eyes in shock. Ponytail, a girl wearing a certain private high school uniform shouted. "What's wrong? Hiroko?" The brown-haired girl named Yuuki looked at the red-haired girl with a strange look on her face and asked. "This is" But the red-haired girl ignored Yuji's inquiry. Instead, she stood up from her seat and turned her head to look at the surrounding environment. "Hiroko?" At this time, even Reika on the side noticed something strange about Hiroko and called out with concern. "This is the classroom from twelve years ago! I actually went back to twelve years ago?" The girl named Hiroko still ignored the call of her companions, looking down at the tarot cards placed on the table in front of her and muttering to herself road. This red-haired girl is none other than Hiroko Takagi! "Hiroko? Are you okay? If you don't feel well, go home first. We'll do the divination tomorrow." Yuuki reached out and touched Takagi Hiroko's forehead in concern. "Yeah~ It's okay, I just suddenly remembered something." Feeling the sudden slight coldness on his forehead, Gao Chenghuanzi, who came back from the shock, smiled and shook his head reluctantly, comforting. ¡°Then Takagi Hiroko sat back on the chair, according to the memory of the situation twelve years ago. A tarot reading was done for the two of them. It's just that at this time, Gaocheng Hiroko had already lost his original mood, and his mind was filled with thoughts about why he suddenly returned to twelve years ago. soon. The image of Ito Cheng holding her and throwing her into a huge sphere appeared in Takagi Hiroko's mind. "That's right, it was after I passed through that barrier that I returned to twelve years ago!" Gao Cheng Kanzi, who had already roughly understood the cause and effect, thought in his mind. Then Takagi Hiroko suppressed the urge to return to the dormitory immediately, find Ito Cheng and the "Dark Bible", and continued to follow the process in memory to complete the tarot divination for Yuuki and Reika, and talked with her Mina, the student council president when she was a student, finished her conversation, then separated from Yuuki and Reika who had returned to the dormitory with her, and ran into the bedroom of the dormitory. "Ito Cheng. Where are you! Come out quickly!" Hiroko Takagi, who looked like a student, shouted in the room. "What's wrong? We haven't seen each other for a while and you miss me?" Ito Cheng suddenly appeared behind Takagi Hiroko, passed his hands under her armpits and pressed her mouth on Takagi Hiroko's chest, and rested his chin on her shoulder. joked. "Tell me! Where is this place!" Gao Cheng Kanzi asked in a somewhat anxious tone. "What? Do you want to try to change the fate in your memory?" Ito asked with a smile, sticking out his tongue and licking Takagi Hiroko's neck. "Yes." Gaocheng Hiroko replied firmly. "It's a pity that although this is twelve years ago, it is the twelve years ago in your memory. It is a world built based on your memories. It is not the twelve years ago that has become the past. You cannot change what has happened. It's tragic." Ito Cheng explained in a calm tone. These words were like a basin of cold water poured on the heart of Gao Cheng Kanzi, who was full of thoughts of resisting her fate, and her somewhat excited emotions instantly calmed down. "So you'd better find the "Dark Bible" as soon as possible, copy that important taboo incantation, and stop Kitami Reika who is preparing to change her body outside." He started to take off Takagi Hiroko's clothes with both hands. Ito Cheng continued. "Lixiang" I heard the words "Dark Bible". Takagi Hiroko immediately thought of the source of sin that was still in the hands of the green-haired twin-tailed girl Reika, the thing that started everything. "Don't be anxious, the time here is not the same as the outside world. We have a lot of time to prepare." Feeling the movement of Hiroko Takagi in his arms, Ito Cheng tightened his arms and dissuaded him, "Now. Let me remember for you first. The devil in the world gives you a memorable first! This is also an important thing in this world that you can completely change!" Hearing this, Takagi Hiroko paused, then raised his head and cooperated with Ito Cheng's actions. Seeing Takagi Hiroko's cooperation, Ito Cheng was not polite. He immediately leaned over and picked her up. He walked to the bed and laid Takagi Hiroko flat on the bed. He leaned over her and kissed and entangled her while putting his hands on her body. Get moving. With the cooperation of Hiroko Gaocheng, the two of them soon became naked and completely frank with each other. "I'm here"?" Ito Cheng said softly, looking into Takagi Hiroko's eyes. "Yes." Hiroko Gaocheng's legs were slightly spread to both sides, and he responded in a low voice with a red face. After receiving permission, Ito Cheng straightened his waist and thrust the weapon already at the entrance of the Peach Garden completely into Hiroko Takagi's private territory. "Ah!" Gao Cheng Kanzi, who suddenly felt the pain, raised his head and let out a long cry of pain. Two minutes later, Ito Cheng began to move slowly when he saw Hiroko Takagi's brows loosened again. At first, Gao Cheng¡¯s brows furrowed as his melon skin was just broken, and he let out suppressed hums from time to time in his throat. But as time passed, Takagi Hiroko's brows stretched again, his arms tightly hugged Ito Cheng, and he closed his eyes and raised his head and let out a moan full of pleasure. The smell of body fragrance filled the room, adding an ambiguous atmosphere to the small room. This is a spiritual interaction between the two that is far higher than physical communication. The feeling it can convey is more direct and violent than the physical body. Therefore, after a while, Gao Chenghuanzi surrendered and lay down on the bed. superior. However, spiritual communication is spiritual communication, which is an advanced manifestation of yin and yang dual cultivation. Therefore, a strange energy immediately emerged from Gao Cheng's body, restoring the physical strength consumed by Gao Cheng, and making Gao Cheng's spirit more condensed and magical. More pure. Although Ito Cheng's spiritual level was too high and he was unable to benefit much from the power fed back this time, the pure energy still made Ito Cheng's heart clear and his spirit more condensed. "Perhaps after returning to the main world, finding ways to find the secret dual cultivation skills of the Qingcheng Sect is also something that should be put on the agenda." Feeling the changes in his spiritual body, Ito Cheng thought secretly. The Fangzhongshu exposed in China can be roughly divided into three levels. One is the Fangzhongshu inherited from the Northern School, which is considered the primary level in the dual cultivation method. One is the Southern Fangzhong Technique, which is said to have been passed down after the reincarnation of a great master from the Northern Faction. It is an intermediate dual cultivation technique. The last one is the secret dual cultivation technique of the Qingcheng Faction, which is an advanced Fangzhong Technique that can reveal female immortals! "Are you recovering?" After a moment, Ito Cheng looked at Hiroko Takagi beneath him and asked with a smile. "Yes." Gao Chenghuanzi responded in a low voice. "Then let's continue." Ito Cheng moved his body and said. "Okay." Gao Chenghuanzi responded with spring in his eyes. Immediately, Ito Cheng and Takagi Hiroko began to explore the most primitive avenue of human relations again Just like this, it stopped for a while. After a while, during a release by Hiroko Takagi, Ito Shige also injected some overflowing spiritual energy into Hiroko Takagi's mental body. "Ito Cheng's spiritual energy is so pure, even if it is just some spilled matter, it is excellent. After receiving the injection of this ancient energy, Takagi Hiroko was immediately shocked, and his spiritual body became more condensed. "After Kitami Reika's matter is over, you can come with me." Ito Cheng, who turned over and lay down next to the student-like Hiroko Takagi, said while gently squeezing her breasts. ¡°Are you going to another world?¡± Hiroko Takagi asked, his chest rising and falling slightly while he was panting. "Yes." Ito Cheng admitted. "Okay." Takagi Hiroko, who leaned into Ito Cheng's arms and put her right hand on his chest, agreed softly. After that, neither of them spoke, quietly enjoying the aftermath of the incident, and both fell asleep unknowingly, until they were awakened by the sunlight that penetrated the bed the next morning. "I will get the "Dark Bible" from Reika as soon as possible." Takagi Hiroko, who just turned over and sat up naked, said. "It's not urgent. You can stay with them in this world for a while longer before we do the business we have to do." Ito Cheng, who rested his arms behind his head, said while looking at the smooth back of Hiroko Takagi. "Instead of staying in this world of memories and reliving the friendship that no longer exists, I would rather complete our goal and end the sin caused by me in the outside world." Takagi Hiroko turned to look at Ito Cheng Seriously. "You are really a strong woman." Ito Cheng sighed, reaching out and caressing the skin of Hiroko Takagi's back. Then he nodded and said, "I understand, just do it according to your own wishes. We will leave after we get the "Dark Bible" in your memory world and obtain the forbidden spell." Seeing that Ito Cheng agreed, Takagi Hiroko smiled softly, turned around, walked out of the bed, and went to the bathroom to wash up. It wasn't until a moment later that he returned to the school wearing the uniform of a certain private university.Go to the bedroom. "I'm leaving first. If you're hungry, I remember there should be two more sandwiches in the refrigerator." Hiroko Takagi, who was making the package, said. "Although you are the core of this world, this world was built by my hands. Getting some simple items is completely within my thoughts." He supported his head with the palm of his left hand and turned sideways to look at Hiroko Takagi. Ito Cheng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Then Ito Cheng waved his palm, and an apple suddenly appeared in his hand, and Ito Cheng brought it to his mouth and took a bite. "I have completely forgotten your abilities." Gao Cheng Kanzi smiled and said, "Okay, I'm leaving. See you in the evening." After saying that, he waved to Ito Cheng, then quickly ran out of the bedroom, left the dormitory and headed to a certain private high school. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 920 Beforehand ps: Thanks to "nxcx" for the tip. With the existence of Hiroko Takagi, a person with memory, what happened next except that the vice president of the student union with long green hair and round rimless glasses was still holding a meeting in the auditorium in front of the students and teachers attending the meeting. Apart from committing suicide in front of the rostrum, nothing else happened. And on the night when the vice president of the student union committed suicide, Takagi Hiroko held the "Dark Bible" that was exactly the same as the "Dark Bible" in Ito Shige's hand, except that there was no blood and filth in the "Dark Bible" ¡·Returned to the dormitory, and together with Ito Cheng recorded the forbidden spell that was originally obscured by blood. "How is it? Did you remember it?" Hiroko Takagi turned to look at Ito Cheng, who was leaning over her with his left arm on the desk and asked. "That's okay." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "Then let's go back." Gaocheng Hiroko said. "What? Don't you want to experience that wonderful feeling a few more times?" Ito asked with a smile as he turned to look at Hiroko Takagi's face. "It's still business that matters." Gao Cheng Kanzi's face turned red when he heard this, and he lowered his head slightly and whispered. "Okay, anyway, you will be with me from now on. You can do it anytime you want." Ito Cheng stood up and said with a smile. Then with a thought, the entire conscious world was shattered like glass that shattered into countless pieces, and returned to the conscious space of Hiroko Gaocheng. "Before leaving, add a few layers of shackles to your consciousness space to prevent you from being unable to resist some boring mental control magic." Ito Cheng said, looking up at the sky in the consciousness space. After saying that, my mind changed. Countless snares instantly appeared in the sky of Gao Cheng Kanzi's consciousness space, and they fell one layer after another. The mesh of the net, which was originally one square centimeter, shrank smaller and smaller until it was so small that even mosquitoes could not enter. Then Ito Cheng stretched his right arm forward, pointed his index and middle fingers together to form a sword and started writing quickly in the void. Under Ito Cheng's writing, Sanskrit fonts emitting silver light appeared in the void one after another, flying towards the net in the sky, turning into flickering stars and blending into the net. "That's it for the time being. This level of protection is enough to withstand the black magic cast by people like Kitami Reika." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who stood with his hands closed, turned to look at Takagi Hiroko and said. "Okay. I'm leaving. We'll see you outside." As soon as the words fell, Ito Cheng's figure transformed by his spiritual thoughts immediately exploded and turned into countless fluorescent light fragments, disappearing into the void. As Ito Cheng left, Hiroko Takagi, whose eyes were a little dull outside, suddenly woke up. "Are you awake?" Ito asked with a smile as he gently kneaded Hiroko Takagi's chest with his palms. "Were those just dreams?" Gao Cheng Kanzi said in a somewhat erratic tone. "It's not bad to call it a dream. It's just a real dream." Ito Cheng smiled. Then he closed his palms slightly and said, "Now, let us continue what we have done several times in the dream world." Hearing this, Takagi Hiroko, who fully understood what Ito Cheng meant, blushed and agreed softly. Seeing this, Ito Cheng chuckled, immediately lowered his head and kissed Takagi Hiroko's lips, and moved his hands together at the same time. He began to take off his own clothes and the bathrobe on Hiroko Takagi, allowing the two to meet openly again in the real world. "Compared to Qingse who is still a teenager in the conscious world, Hiroko Takagi in the current world exudes a charming mature flavor, and her attraction to Ito Cheng is far beyond what she could compare with when she was a girl. After a period of tenderness, Ito Cheng stepped forward and pierced the innate weapon born with him into the peach garden owned by Takagi Hiroko. "Yeah~" Gao Cheng Kanzi, who felt a sense of satisfaction in vain, let out a seductive whisper in his throat. ??????????????? Then came the familiar singing voice of Hiroko Takagi. The continuous sound of "papa papa" continued to echo in the room, and at the same time, a strange smell mixed with Gao Cheng's Hiroko's body fragrance and perfume spread in the room. ??After a while. Following Takagi Hiroko's sudden high-pitched moan, Ito Cheng and Takagi Hiroko lay on the bed hugging each other. ¡­¡­ "You can come back by yourself after school this afternoon." Early the next morning, Ito Cheng said suddenly while eating the breakfast prepared by Hiroko Takagi. "Are you ready to take action?" Takagi Hiroko paused while picking up the food, looked up at Ito and asked softly. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded.?? admitted. "Is there anything you need me to do?" Gao ChengKanZi asked again. "No need, my action was a surprise attack for Kitami Reika, and based solely on the level of martial arts, Kitami Reika is no match for me. As long as nothing unexpected happens, there will basically be no problems." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said. "Then be careful." Gao Cheng Kanzi asked with a concerned look on his face. "Don't worry, I will pay attention." Ito Cheng comforted with a smile. Then the two of them had breakfast quietly, left the dormitory together, and headed for a certain private high school. "Good morning, Kitami-sensei." Ito Cheng, who opened the door and walked into the health room, greeted Kitami Reika with a smile on his face, as if he was living in the health room. Whenever he entered the health room, he would be there. "Morning." Kitami Reika responded quietly. The days after that continued like the previous two days, peaceful and uneventful, almost lulling people to sleep, until the noon break "Mr. Ito, a student came to me at noon to ask me something. Can you come back after lunch break?" Kitami Reika turned to Ito as she had done the previous two days, but actually gave an order. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed with the same smile, then turned and left the health room. ¡°Mr. Ito, let¡¯s have lunch together.¡± Kaori Saeki, who has been inviting Ito to have lunch with her every day since that day, greeted her with a smile on her face and a bento. "No, I have something to do at noon today, you can eat it yourself." Ito Cheng refused. "Then, teacher, do you have time in the evening? Kurimoto, Ma, and I are looking forward to your visit again." Kaori Saeki continued to ask with a smile. "Tomorrow, I will go to that apartment to meet you tomorrow." Ito Cheng replied after pondering for a while, looking at Saeki Kaori. "It's settled! Teacher." Kaori Saeki said quickly. "Well, it's settled, I will go to the apartment tomorrow to fulfill your wish." Ito Cheng said with an ambiguous smile on his face. After getting a positive answer, Saeki Kaori also understood the situation and stopped pestering Ito Cheng. She turned around and walked back to the classroom with her lunch box. "Rika?" Just as Ito Cheng watched Kaori Saeki leave and was about to move on, the figure of Rika Shiraki suddenly came into view, and she greeted him in a way that only people close to her would use with a somewhat surprised expression. "Teacher Ito." Shiraki said with a gloomy expression. "Looking at you, you are in a very bad mental state. What's wrong?" Ito Cheng asked, walking to stand in front of Shiraki Rika. "Well, Mr. Ito, I want to talk to you." Shiraki said in a low voice after hesitating for a moment. "Now?" Ito Cheng asked with a slight frown. "If I don't disturb you, teacher." Shiraki said with her head lowered. "Okay, let's go to the rooftop, there's no one there." Ito Cheng agreed with a sigh. Then he turned around and walked towards the rooftop with Shiraki, who followed him silently. A few minutes later, the two came to the empty rooftop. At the same time, Ito Cheng closed the door connecting the rooftop and the stairwell with his backhand. "Okay, it's time to talk. What's wrong with you?" Ito Cheng looked at Shiraki Rika, who still lowered his head and said nothing and asked. "Teacher, I want to know what you think of me." After about half a minute of silence, Shiraki Lixiang suddenly raised her head and looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "A very beautiful little girl, with a good figure and a gentle and smooth personality. She is a good child loved by her family." Ito Cheng commented politely. "Teacher, you know that's not what I want to know." Shiraki said with some excitement, "I want to know what I really look like in your eyes, teacher." "The things mentioned above are what you look like in my eyes!" Ito Cheng replied firmly, then his voice softened and he said, "Are you worried about my opinion of you after that incident? In fact, you don't need to worry at all. , I know that you were so lewd under the influence of magic at that time, but you are always a good girl in your heart." "Then if I want to be the teacher's girlfriend, teacher, are you willing to accept it? Accept me like this!" Shiraki took a step forward, lightly covering her chest with her palms, staring at Ito Cheng's face and asking. "I know you already have a girlfriend, teacher! I don't require you to be your lover! But please leave me the position of lover! Please, teacher! "Then without waiting for Ito Cheng to react, Shiraki Rika rushed to him, put her arms around his waist, and pressed her cheek against Ito Cheng's chest and said loudly. (In Japanese, lover refers to the first wife or girlfriend. Lover refers to the third party) "Have you thought about it?" Ito Cheng asked quietly, looking down at Shiraki Rika in his arms. "Yes, I've thought about it." Shiraki Lixiang raised her head and looked up at Ito Cheng's face and said firmly. "Okay then, I promise you." Looking at Shiraki's current appearance, Ito Cheng, who was very worried that she would commit suicide by jumping off the building like in the original novel, recalled Shiraki's situation in his mind, and finally nodded and agreed. "Teacher, kiss me!" Bai Mulixiang's face was happy when she heard this, she closed her eyes, raised her head and put her toes on the ground, and said softly. Looking at Shiraki Rika with a look of anticipation in her arms, Ito Cheng lowered his head and kissed her, embracing each other and becoming entangled. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 921 Choose one of the two "Teacher, let's go together after school in the afternoon. Please use the website to visit." Shiraki said softly, looking up at Ito Cheng's face. "No, I have something to do today, let's wait another day." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and refused. Seeing Ito Cheng¡¯s rejection, Shiraki Rika¡¯s expression changed, and she became a little excited and said, ¡°Teacher, was your answer just now perfunctory to me?¡± "I'm not perfunctory with you" Seeing Shiraki's emotions getting excited again, Ito Cheng couldn't help but said softly. At the same time, he reached out and grabbed Shiraki's hand on his chest, moved it down, put it on his lower abdomen and said with a smile, "Look, It looks ready to go, and it is obviously attracted to you, how could I still deal with you?" Feeling the strange feeling coming from her palms, Shiraki's cheeks turned red and she lowered her head. "I really have something to do today, so I can't go with you." Seeing Shiraki's mood calming down again, Ito Cheng said. "What about tomorrow?" Shiraki Lixiang raised her head again and looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "I promised Kaori Saeki to join her magic club" Ito Cheng answered honestly. "Is Saeki-san also the teacher's woman?" Shiraki Rika's expression changed slightly when she heard this, and she asked anxiously. "It's still a little short of heat, but it will probably be there after tomorrow." Ito Cheng explained, shaking his head slightly. "Tomorrow's magic club" Shiraki Rika murmured to herself, then looked at Ito Cheng with a serious look and asked, "Then, teacher, can you take me with you tomorrow? I remember the teacher said that day, and I will also teach I use magic, don¡¯t I?¡± "Even if we do something very shameful there. Do you still want to go?" Ito Cheng lowered his head and looked at Shiraki Rika in his arms, and said with a slight raise of his eyebrows. "Yes." Shiraki responded with firm eyes, "Teacher, don't worry, I won't hinder you. I can also join in if necessary." At the end of the sentence, Shiraki Rika grabbed Ito Cheng's palm and put it on her chest, pressing hard with her five fingers. "Sure enough, Shiraki Rika is the most mentally unstable person in the entire original work." Ito Cheng looked into Shiraki Rika's eyes and said secretly, "But this kind of character who is willing to do anything after being recognized is really good." "Thenokay." Ito Cheng deliberately looked hesitant. He nodded and agreed with some hesitation. "Teacher, there is still some time before the lunch break is over. Do you want to" After getting the answer she wanted, Rika Shiraki immediately showed a happy look on her face, and then reached out to touch the area below Ito Cheng's lower abdomen, while gently While stroking it gently, he asked softly with a springy face. "Forget it, if you were here, you wouldn't be able to attend the afternoon class, which would be bad for your image." Ito Cheng shook his head and refused. "As long as it makes you happy, teacher, I can do it." Although Shiraki's expression was full of temptation, her tone was very firm. "Since you think about me so much, I can't help but think about you, so forget it." Ito Cheng stretched his palm down. Said while holding down Shiraki Rika's naughty palm. "Teacher." Bai Mulixiang called softly with her face showing. After that, Ito Cheng wetly kissed the moved Shiraki Rika for a while, then sent her back to the teaching building, and he walked to the health room without complying with the agreement. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng returned to the health room with the door closed. Ito Cheng tried to reach out and open the door, and found that it was just as he expected. It was locked from the inside. Immediately, Ito Cheng took out the health room key he had been issued since he became a health room teacher from his pocket and inserted it into the keyhole. Twist gently. "Click" A soft sound sounded as the key was twisted. Hearing the door lock open, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate. He used his left arm on the door handle to pull open the door of the health room with a little force. In an instant, a naked girl with short hair was kneeling on the bed, supporting her body with her knees and hands, and another naked girl was kneeling behind the girl with short hair, with both hands on the buttocks of the short-haired girl, leaning forward. , the figure of Kitami Reika, whose waist was moving rhythmically, came into the sight of Ito Shige who was standing at the door. Hearing the sound of the door, Kitami Reika's sharp eyes as sharp as a knife immediately looked towards the door. "What a disobedient guy." Looking at Ito Cheng standing at the door, Kitami Reika frowned slightly and whispered in disgust, and then shouted to Ito Cheng who looked shocked, "Come in quickly! Lock the door! " "Ah, oh." Ito Cheng followed in a daze.After seeing Lihua's instructions, he entered the health room and locked the door of the health room again. "Didn't I tell you not to come back at noon?" Kitami Reika, who still kept moving, asked. "I, I, came back to get something." Ito Cheng replied stuttering. "Forget it, the original plan was to turn you into my slave anyway." Kitami Reika looked at Ito Cheng who was pretending to be at a loss and said in a low voice, then continued with a malicious smile on his face. He said, "How about it, do you want to go together?" While speaking, Kitami Reika used her arms to hug the short-haired girl who was kneeling on the bed, and turned her to face Ito Cheng, exposing the private parts of her body to Ito Cheng's eyes without any obstruction. Ito Cheng first nodded as if following his instinct, then quickly shook his head as if he remembered something, and turned his head to the side, acting like a gentleman. "Hmph." Kitami Reika snorted coldly when she saw this, and let go of the short-haired girl in her arms. Then she stood naked on the ground, holding out things that should not be on her body, and walked step by step towards Ito Cheng, whose eyes were wandering. Walked over. ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t stop.¡± On the side, the short-haired girl who suddenly felt empty murmured in confusion. "Boy, what are you pretending to be? You have already betrayed you." Kitami Reika, who walked up to Ito Cheng, put her head in front of his face, pressed her left hand under Ito Cheng's lower abdomen, and twisted smiled. "Now. Let me bring you some more intense pleasure." Kitami Reika said, squatting down. He took out the weapon Ito Cheng had hidden under his pants, opened his mouth and swallowed it. "How is it? It feels great!" During the gap, Kitami Reika looked up at Ito Shige and asked with a smile. "It feels so, so great, Kitami-sensei." Ito pretended to enjoy it, stretched out his hands to grab Kitami Reika's head, and pressed his face tightly against his body. But just when Kitami Reika thought she had succeeded. A strong impact suddenly appeared in her mind, causing her to faint involuntarily, and her body collapsed on the ground. As Kitami Reika fainted, the things in her body that shouldn't be there immediately retracted into Kitami Reika's body, turning her into a normal woman again. "Hermaphroditic people were regarded as the Holy Spirit of Christianity before the tenth century, but were regarded as the products of heresy after the tenth century. They represent the universe and the symbol of liberation in alchemy. They also represent the ultimate goal sought in alchemy. The result - the Philosopher's Stone. Even in other systems of religion, it also has special significance" Ito Cheng looked down at the unconscious Kitami Reika and thought, "If those religious people know about it, some of their teachings will If a strange existence can be created with just a black magic book, you might be outraged." Just as Ito Cheng was meditating, the short-haired girl over there who was impatient to wait suddenly rushed in front of Ito Cheng. In an extremely exaggerated manner, he pushed him to the ground, straddling his thighs, stretched out his palms to hold Ito Cheng's exposed innate weapon, pointed the muzzle of the gun at the Taoyuan Village he owned, and sat down low. "Oh!" The short-haired girl with her hands on Ito Cheng's shoulders closed her eyes and raised her head and moaned softly. Next. The girl with short hair started to move regardless. Ito felt that the ground was a little cold, and his waist easily froze, and he had a thought in his mind. The short-haired girl and Kitami Reika appeared on the two beds in the health room and lay down on their backs. After a while, a high-pitched yet suppressed long moan suddenly came from the short-haired girl's throat. The short-haired girl lay weakly on Ito Cheng's chest, panting violently. Seeing this, Ito Cheng turned sideways and gently put the short-haired girl who was resting with her eyes closed on the bed. He got up and walked to Kitami Reika's bed, lowered his head and looked at it. "Since it only takes one person's pure soul to offset all the sins in Kitami Reika's body, it would be a lot easier, but I can't take this body anymore." Recalling the original work in my mind All of Kitami Reika's actions, Ito Seishinichi speculates on the total value of the contract. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng turned over and took out a brand new syringe, opened the package and took out the needle. He inserted the empty syringe into the vein of Kitami Reika's right arm and slowly drew Kitami Reika's blood. "Haha~" Ito Cheng, who held the syringe filled with crimson blood in front of his eyes and looked at it, suddenly let out a chuckle with unknown meaning. Then he turned his hand and put away the syringe, and handed it to one of the several shadow clones remaining in the Rubik's Cube world together with a thought.   After doing all this, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and pinched Kitami Reika's plump breasts, then waved his hand, summoned a ball of water to clean his body, tied his pants again, and took out the "Dark Bible" He sat back down next to the bed where the short-haired girl was resting, lowered his head and started reading. More than half an hour later, when the lunch break was about to end, the girl with short hair finally woke up. Then his face turned red, he hurriedly picked up the school uniform and put it on, and ran out of the health room without even daring to look at Ito Cheng. Listening to the footsteps fading away in his ears, Ito Cheng waved his hand in the direction of the door without raising his head. The door that the short-haired girl had not closed because of panic immediately closed automatically with a "bang" sound. Muffled sound. More than an hour after the lunch break ended, Kitami Reika woke up from her coma with a sudden painful groan. "Bang!" Ito Cheng pressed his hands together and closed the "Dark Bible" again. At the same time, he looked up at Kitami Reika, who turned around because of the sound. "Who are you?" Kitami Reika looked at Ito Cheng with a gloomy face and asked. "My name is Ito Cheng, a traveler from another world!" Ito Cheng looked back at the naked Kitami Reika with a faint smile on his face. Then, without waiting for Kitami Reika to react, he continued, "Now I have two proposals about you, and I think you can listen to them carefully." Although Kitami Reika frowned when she heard this, she did not immediately interrupt. She stared at Ito Cheng quietly, wanting to hear what he wanted to say. "Counting today, I know that your life will end in three days. You are going to change your body to escape the effect of the devil's contract and gain a new life!" Ito Cheng looked at Kitami Reika and stated softly, and then When Kitami Reika's expression changed slightly, she suddenly changed her tone and continued, "But, what I want to tell you, I will not let your plan be executed smoothly!" "Why?" Kitami Reika asked in a deep voice, her face gloomy as if she could drip water. "Of course it's because I can get the benefits I want from it." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Now let's return the topic to the very beginning, about those two proposals" Ito Cheng turned over in his hand the round six-pointed star pendant hanging from the end of the chain bundled outside the cover of "Dark Bible". One is that if you continue to implement your plan, I will immediately kill you on the spot and end your life early" Kitami Reika's expression changed wildly when she heard this, and she had the intention of immediately activating magic to fight Ito Cheng. "Second, you dedicate your body and mind to me, and then I will help you deceive the devil's contract and continue to live." Ito Cheng ignored Kitami Reika's expression and continued. "You can enjoy my body as you like, but accordingly, you cannot organize my plan!" Kitami Reika said after a moment of silence, looking at Ito Cheng with a solemn expression. "Do you really mean what I said, that I just want to get your body?" Ito Cheng sarcastically said with a mocking expression on his face. "Then wait until you experience the difference between me and other women before you can speak to me so confidently." Kitami Reika said sarcastically with a proud look. "The feeling of using sexual magic to control the opposite sex, giving the other party extraordinary feelings, until the other party becomes a slave in the end?" Ito Cheng looked at Kitami Reika with a half-smile. "Don't forget, I am the one in control of this book now." Ito Cheng raised the "Dark Bible" in his hand and mocked. "Now, I will give you five minutes to consider, choose one or two!" Ito Cheng, who put the "Dark Bible" back to his side, looked at Kitami Reika's blue eyes and finally said. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.) Text Chapter 922 Soul Extraction ps: Thank you to "1577XX" for your valuable monthly vote. (The all-digital ones are actually prohibited I¡¯m speechless) Thank you to "1577XX", "Second Kill Potato", "yangbo2001" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Who do you think I am!" Kitami Reika was irritated by Ito Cheng's tough attitude. She shouted angrily and jumped towards Ito Cheng who was sitting motionless on the edge of the bed. She stretched her right arm forward and cast a magic blast at Ito Cheng. . "Bang!" But immediately, Kitami Reika's body flew away faster than when she pounced. Her limbs spread out in a large shape and hit the wall of the health room hard, as if hanging a painting. Generally, it has been hung on the wall surface. "It seems that if I don't let you appreciate the difference in power, you won't be able to recognize the current situation. Are you still preparing to resist me now?" Ito Cheng raised his head and stared at Kitami Reika who was still struggling and said softly. After saying this, with a thought in his mind, he once again increased the telekinetic pressure on Kitami Reika. "Bang!" With a muffled sound, a circle of circular cracks and depressions appeared on the wall centered on Beijian Lihua under the heavy pressure of telekinesis. "Remember to tell me when you think about it." Ito Cheng ignored Kitami Reika who had a painful expression on her face, opened the "Dark Bible" and started browsing. A few minutes later, Kitami Reika, who could not break free from the suppression of Ito Cheng's telekinesis no matter how hard she struggled, finally made a choice and said, "I understand, I am willing to surrender, please let me go!" "Very good." Ito Cheng said quietly, looking up at Kitami Reika again. Then he changed his mind and withdrew the telekinesis suppression exerted on Kitami Reika. "Plop!" Kitami Reika, who lost the support of telekinesis, fell heavily to the ground. At this time. Ito Cheng didn't see any movement. A blue electric light flew out from the soles of his feet in an instant, shot straight to the wall behind Kitami Reika, and exploded in the huge crack and depression. Then under the watchful eye of Kitami Reika, the dent marks on the wall recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, it returned to its original flat appearance, and no trace of damage could be seen. Seeing this, Kitami Reika was even more in awe of Ito Cheng, completely annihilating the little thoughts that she still had before. "Put it on." Ito Cheng said softly, using telekinesis to send the clothes piled aside to Kitami Reika. Kitami Reika didn¡¯t say anything, she reached out and took the clothes and put them on one by one. Soon he returned to his appearance as Kitami Reika, a certain private high school health doctor. Kitami Reika, who was in awe of Ito Cheng, no longer dared to be presumptuous. I spent the afternoon with Ito Cheng very obediently. "Let's go." Ito Cheng, who closed the "Dark Bible" in his hand, turned to look at the sky, suddenly stood up and said, and then walked towards the health care room. Although Kitami Reika on the side was full of doubts, she still knew what was interesting and didn't ask. Quickly followed behind Ito Cheng. We walked out of the health room together. Leaving the teaching building, she came to the basement that was deeply memorable to her. When they arrived in the basement, Ito Cheng still didn¡¯t tell Kitami Reika what to do. He just suddenly clasped his hands in front of him and leaned down to the ground. In an instant, the blue lightning that Kitami Reika had seen in the afternoon suddenly burst out from Ito Cheng's hands. In the blink of an eye, it filled the entire basement. The room was filled with dark blood and dust, and magic was engraved on the floor and walls. The basement was renovated. A few minutes later, as the blue electric light shining in the eyes disappeared, a room was engraved with an extremely complex figure on the ground, on the surrounding walls and on the ceiling overhead. There were countless shapes inside, seemingly each other. A brand new basement with a giant array that was not connected but closely related appeared in Kitami Reika's eyes. It was the first time Kitami Reika saw such a complex array. She was psychologically shocked. A feeling of being a frog in a well began to creep into her. emerged in my mind. "Take off your clothes and lie down in the center of the array." Ito Cheng, who was standing on the edge of the array, pointed at the center of the array on the ground and ordered. Kitami Reika's eyes twitched when she heard this. She took off her clothes without asking any questions, then walked into the center of the circle naked and lay down on her back. "Now I am going to pull out your soul and seal it in the Leiya stone in my hand. When your new body is completed, I will release it." Ito Cheng turned his hand and took out a dark blue stone that can host the soul. Leia Stone, shown to Kitami Reikado. "I understand, sir." Kitami Reika responded, turning her head and casting her gaze on the mysterious luster of the Leia Stone. "It won't be long, at mostIn a few months, you can live under the sun again with your new body. "Ito Cheng, who was eating Leiya Stone with one hand and making seals with one hand, said comfortingly. Kitami Reika nodded to express her understanding, then straightened her head again and looked at the complicated magic circle carved on the ceiling, not knowing what she was thinking. "It will hurt when the soul is extracted, please bear with it." After a while, Ito Shigei, who had finished making the Leia stone used to preserve the soul, said to Kitami Reika. Seeing that Kitami Reika was naked, Ito Cheng didn't waste any time. He squatted down and pressed his palms on the ground, activating the energy in his body to activate the giant array in front of him. Accompanied by a weak sense of emptying, the giant ** array in front of Ito Cheng started with the formation diagram on the ground, followed by the magic arrays on the surrounding walls, and finally it was the giant ** array on the ceiling that was released one after another. A rather soft silvery white light is emitted, connecting with each other and turning the entire basement into a silvery white space "Ahhhhhhh" At this moment, a series of screams came from the mouth of Kitami Reika, whose body was twisted and her facial features were deformed. Then a dark cloud surrounded the surface, and Kitami Reika, whose body was transparent, broke free from Kitami Reika's body bit by bit. "Those black energy must be the manifestation of the devil's contract." Through the light, Ito Cheng thought to himself as he stared at the condition of Kitami Reika's soul body. The soul leaves the body very quickly, less than half a minute, but for Kitami Reika as the person involved, the process must be slower than a century! Ito Cheng once again sent out a burst of energy to maintain the effect of the magic circle and raised his hand to strike at Kitami Reika's soul body. Kitami Reika's soul body immediately flew uncontrollably in front of Ito Cheng. "Bear it a little longer!" Ito Cheng said to Kitami Reika's soul body, and then with his unclear eyes, he took out several high-grade demon-repelling talisman seals with dark red cinnabar on the surface, and threw them to the north. See Lihua¡¯s soul and body. "Ahhhhhhh" The screams that had just stopped echoed in the basement again. In the golden light emitted by those talisman seals, a large amount of black energy floated out from Kitami Reika's body, gathering like dark clouds in the silver-white magic circle space, and as the clouds and mist accumulated, it became It becomes more and more mysterious, as if it may evolve into a monster and attack at any time. "In the past twelve years, you have often offered virgins to the devil." Looking at Kitami Reika, in the black mist, she became weaker and weaker, and became more and more uncertain, as if she could dissipate at any time. The spirit body sighed softly. "Please, help me, I don't want to die!" Kitami Reika's soul body endured the severe pain that kept occurring, and looked at Ito Cheng weakly with a pleading look. "Don't worry, since I put so much effort into doing this, I won't let you die." Ito Cheng comforted him with a firm tone, and then waved his hand to summon the few pure soul fragments left in the space and put them in Inside the ever-changing soul of Kitami Reika. With the addition of this pure soul power, Kitami Reika felt as if she had taken an elixir, and she couldn't help but show a happy expression on her face. At the same time, the soul body that had become precarious also stabilized again. "After this time, you must find time to return to the Hunter World or the Naruto World to accumulate some soul fragments again. Otherwise, if you don't talk about the reincarnation system in the Rubik's Cube World, you will be stretched even if you have something to use!" Feeling the remaining base of the number of soul fragments in his hand, Ito Cheng thought to himself. "After this incident is over, I will send you to learn orthodox magic. In the future, you are not allowed to use the magic in the "Dark Bible" without my permission. Do you understand?" Ito Cheng looked at Kitami Reika and said solemnly. "Yes, sir." Kitami Reika, who had seen Ito Cheng's power and was in awe of Ito Cheng, agreed. "Forget it, let's just put a seal on you later, so that if you don't remember it one day, it will make the place a mess." Then, Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said. After five or six minutes of stalemate, all the black mist on Kitami Reika finally dissipated, allowing Kitami Reika's soul body to return to its original pure appearance. Coupled with the tests and tortures she suffered during the process of expelling the black mist, as well as the replenishment of soul fragments, Kitami Reika's soul body became more condensed and pure! I believe that as long as she cultivates her body well after she obtains a body, she will definitely be able to easily enter the B-level strength of the main world, and she still has the potential to advance to A-level "Also having this potential is Takagi Hiroko, who has had a spiritual fusion with Ito Cheng. "Seal!" Seeing the black mist drifting cleanly, Ito Cheng formed a seal with one hand,Holding a special Leia stone crystal, Bi looked at Kitami Reika and shouted. As Ito Cheng's words fell, five or six chains emitting a faint platinum light flew out from the Leia Stone crystal, wrapping around Kitami Reika's soul body like a prisoner, and pulling it toward the Leia Stone. It was dragged through the crystal body. "Sir!" After experiencing the double torture of soul-drawing and mist-dispersing, the fear of death made Kitami Reika somewhat revert to the ignorant girl she was twelve years ago, calling with a look of horror. "Don't resist, you will be free in one month." Ito Cheng smiled at Kitami Reika. To be continued) Text Chapter 923 Refining "Roar!" Just when Kitami Reika followed Ito Cheng's instructions and stopped resisting, allowing the chains formed by energy to drag her into the Leia Stone crystal, a full voice came out from the black cloud floating in the circle space. The roar of an angry beast. Please visit the latest free chapter of this book. Immediately afterwards, the black cloud was like a space passage, and dozens of dark tentacles flew out from the black cloud, all grabbing the soul of Kitami Reika and Ito Cheng who was standing outside the formation. "Lin, soldiers, fight, formation, row, advance, move!" Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, and immediately summoned a dozen yellow paper talisman seals written with dark red cinnabar on one side. Open your mouth and chant the nine-character Taoist mantra. Under the influence of the power of the nine-character Taoist mantra, the dozens of scattered talisman seals flew up spontaneously as if controlled by invisible arms, and the tentacles that sprang out from the black clouds flew to Ito Cheng. When he was in front of Kitami Reika's soul body, he formed a transparent energy barrier to block them all. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ito Cheng, who had formed the seal in his hand, immediately activated the energy in his body to strengthen the effect of the Soul Sealing Technique and completely bind Kitami Reika into the Leia Stone crystal. "Hmph." Ito Cheng snorted coldly as he took the Leia Stone crystal with Kitami Reika's soul sealed back into the Rubik's Cube world. He squatted down and pressed his hands on the edge of the magic circle on the ground again. It's just that the situation this time is completely different from before. Not only did the light emitted by the magic circle change from soft silvery white to a bloody dark red, but even the number of magic circle openings changed from six fully opened to only the ceiling and The magic circle on the ground is in operation. "Let me see how bisexual people, who have special meaning in any mysterious system, are different from the sage's stone refined by the combination of demonic power." Ito Cheng stared at the space of the magic circle. The dark tentacles with teeth and claws inside sneered. As soon as he finished speaking, the red light emitted from the magic circle on the ceiling and the ground was completely connected. Like a scarlet energy beam, it enveloped Kitami Reika's body and pitch-black tentacles that remained in the center of the circle. "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch" A howl mixed with pain and a little fear came out from the scarlet light pillar. But no matter how much it roars, it is useless in the formation of the Philosopher's Stone, the highest achievement in alchemy, and can only be reduced to the base material for making the Philosopher's Stone! The light that formed the array lasted for more than a minute, and after almost two minutes, it exploded silently and turned into countless light fragments that shone with dark red light. As it floats, it blends into the basement air. At the same time, an object that was about the size of an adult's knuckle, turned blood red, and exuded a faint gorgeous luster floated in the void in the center of the circle, catching Ito Cheng's eyes. This is the ultimate product that alchemists strive for, a secret treasure that represents the fifth element, ether, eternity, panacea, elixir of life, golden elixir, and so on - the Philosopher's Stone. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and took the Philosopher's Stone that automatically flew in front of him. "So pure! And it feels much more powerful than the Philosopher's Stone refined with human souls and lives in the Fullmetal Alchemist world, as if this Philosopher's Stone is the real Philosopher's Stone." !" Looking at the Philosopher's Stone in his hand, Ito Cheng thought in his heart. "A bisexual person and a devil" Ito Cheng muttered to himself as he put away the Philosopher's Stone. Then he turned around and walked towards the ground on the stairs leading to the ground. And the moment Ito Cheng left the basement, the rock surfaces on the walls, floor, and ceiling with the magic circles carved on them all exploded with a "pop". It turned into a pile of dust and spread in the closed basement, gradually falling to the ground, covering the ground with a thick layer of dust. ¡­¡­ When I finished meeting Lihua, I walked out of school with black knee-length stockings wrapped around my legs. Wearing a black high-waisted shorts with small slits on both sides, a white shirt and a red and white suit. Hiroko Takagi, with her long red hair hanging naturally behind her back, appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. "Eh? Hiroko? Why are you here?" Ito Cheng said with a slightly surprised expression. "Huh you finally came out." Seeing Ito Cheng, Takagi Hiroko immediately exhaled a long breath and relaxed. "What? Are you worried that I will suffer a loss in the fight with Kitami Reika?" Shige Ito asked with a smile as he stepped forward and hugged Hiroko Takagi's waist. "But it's okay. After all, in your mind, the "Dark Bible" is a terrible magic book. Kitami Reika is a dangerous person. The demonic power she uses is not something ordinary people can deal with." Then Takaro continued without waiting. Hiroko answered, and Ito Cheng then spoke on his own. "I'm sorry"??" Gao Cheng Kanzi lowered his head and said with an apologetic look. "It's nothing. After all, this is limited by your vision. When you know more about it in the future, you will understand that Kitami Reika is not so scary at this time!" Ito Cheng lightly patted Takagi Hiroko's buttocks and said. . "Well, how is she now?" Feeling the feeling coming from her buttocks, Takagi Hiroko asked in a low voice with a slightly red cheek. "We were talking as we walked." Ito Cheng put one arm around Takagi Hiroko's waist and pushed her toward the apartment where she lived. "From now on, you can rest assured that there will never be a North Korean again in this world." Jian Lihua appears. Similarly, after we leave, the book "Dark Bible" will also disappear from this world, and no one will be harmed because of its relationship." "That's great." Although she felt something in her heart, Hiroko Takagi breathed a sigh of relief and said happily after hearing Ito Cheng's personal confirmation. "Tomorrow you submit your resignation to the school and go home to pack your things. In a few days at most, we will leave this world and go to the different world I live in." Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and said softly. "So fast?" Gao Cheng Kanzi said in surprise when he heard this. "Well, the purpose of coming to this world has basically been achieved, and it no longer makes sense for me to stay in this world." Ito Cheng replied. "Okay, then, I will hand over my resignation to the school tomorrow, pack my things and leave with you." Gaocheng Hiroko nodded and agreed. "As expected of the good woman I fancy." Ito Cheng put his head over and kissed Takagi Hiroko on the lips. The first time she kissed someone on the street, even though there was no one around, Gao Cheng Kanzi felt very shy in her heart, lowering her head slightly, with a blush on her face. After that, neither of them spoke, and they hugged each other and quietly returned to Gaocheng Hiroko's apartment. At the same time, that night, Ito Cheng also took the time to go to Minase Taki's home, met Minase Yukiko, and clearly explained to her that she was leaving, and said that no matter how she chose, she would eventually The desire to take her to another world together. Regarding Ito Cheng's domineering attitude, Minase Yukiko felt happy but also a little panicked. After all, for an ordinary woman like her, leaving the world she was familiar with and going to a completely unknown world was too exciting, and she didn't know what to do. However, after realizing that it was useless to resist, Minase Yukiko relaxed his mind and devoted himself wholeheartedly to the longing for life in the new world. He became madly entangled with Ito Shige, until he exhausted his last bit of energy and fell into a coma. So far. The next day, Ito Cheng and Takagi Hiroko came to the school together as usual, and handed over their resignation to the principal together. But despite this, the two of them still stayed in school for the whole day, and worked hard to serve as health teachers and art teachers for the last day. After school, Ito Cheng asked Takagi Hiroko to go back by himself first, and he left the school with Shiraki Rika and Saeki Kaori who came to the door, and went to the apartment he had visited before. "Shiraki-kun, it seems you have made a choice." On the way, Saeki Kaori, who was holding Ito Cheng's arm intimately, looked at Shiraki Rika, who was also holding Ito Cheng's arm, and said ambiguously. "I heard the teacher say it, and I know that you are planning to devote yourself to the teacher today. Don't worry, I won't disturb you." Shiraki Rika said solemnly without even looking at Saiki Kaori. "I hope Shiraki-san will do what he says." Kaori Saeki said with a smile. Then Shiraki Rika and Saeki Kaori didn't say a word again along the way, but they kept chatting with Ito Cheng about private topics as if they were competing, until the three of them walked into the Magic Club's apartment and saw the girl who had already Two girls, Kurimoto and Numu, were waiting inside. It¡¯s just that this time is different from the previous meeting. Kurimoto and Mamoru were not wearing the gray-black monastic robes only worn by ascetic monks. Instead, they stood there naked with their hands covering their chest and lower body respectively, their cheeks flushed. "Teacher, this is the choice between Kurimoto and Mamoru." Kaori Saeki said with a smile on her face as she let go of Ito Cheng's arm and stepped aside, slowly taking off her clothes. On the other side, Shiraki Rika frowned when she saw Kaori Saeki¡¯s movements and Kurimoto Yunuma¡¯s performance. She also let go of her arms and stepped aside, silently taking off her clothes. Soon, four white girls' bodies appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes without any concealment. They each looked at Ito Cheng with a shy smile, waiting for his action. "Sure enough, the world of Raiders requires not only strength, but also physical strength. In addition, it also requires high concentration, otherwise?Just these temptations are enough to make people addicted and fall. "Looking at the four girls, Chunlan Qiuju, who each had their own victories, Ito Cheng sighed secretly in his heart. But at this time, Ito Cheng would not be pretentious. He took off his clothes with a strange smile on his face, then stepped forward to the middle of the four people, opened his arms, hugged them, and kissed and entangled them one by one. ¡­(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.) Text Chapter 924: Fragments of the Divine Gun ps: Thank you to "Dark Night Star" for your valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "Second Kill Potato", "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Aye, use this book as a clue to help me search for the whereabouts of this book." In a corner of the city street, Ito Cheng handed over the "Dark Bible" and a piece of paper with a half-moon-shaped fragment on it. Said to Ya Ye beside him. Three days have passed since that ridiculous night. During these three days, Ito Cheng brought in Takagi Hiroko, Shiraki Rika, Saeki Kaori, Kurimoto, Ma Ma and Minase Yukiko respectively. Magic world. Among them, five of them, Takagi Hiroko, Shiraki Rika, Saeki Kaori, Kurimoto, and Ma Ma, were directly arranged by him to enter the magic school where Orianna and Index served as instructors for secondary learning. "Okay." Yaye agreed, reaching out and taking the two things into his hands, then closed his eyes and took a deep breath. At this time, the aura around Ya Ye changed, from peaceful and waveless to a slightly wild and primitive feeling. At the same time, a pair of beast eyes emitting golden light slowly opened his eyes as Ya Ye came into view. caught Ito Cheng's eyes. Afterwards, the feeling around Ya Ye changed again, and a red aura shield that could only be seen with special vision appeared outside Ya Ye. This is the special telekinesis ability that Ya Ye can only awaken after turning on the dragon eye state! Originally, what Aye obtained at the beginning was the enhanced telekinesis ability that only those with a simple and stubborn character could obtain. However, after Ito Cheng recalled the information that Kurapika obtained special telekinesis power after opening his fiery red eyes in the original work, he let him Yaye also opened her special dragon eye to test whether she could awaken her special telekinesis ability. And the result did not exceed Ito Cheng's expectation. Aye's Nian system was indeed converted into a special system! Yaye¡¯s special ability is very simple. It is a special application based on Longyan's ability. However, compared to the original work where the innocent girl Weng Ni can only predict the future and is uncontrollable, Yaye's special ability can peek into the past and future and can still control it. of. ? Among them, peeking into the past is the easiest and has fewer restrictions, while peeking into the future requires more requirements and can only collect vague intelligence. To accurately detect the circumstances of something requires quite careful clues. Now Ito's achievement is to use the derivative ability of Yayelongan, use the related object "Dark Bible" as a clue, and the pattern as the positioning to track and locate the item! "Sorry, Acheng, there is a fog ahead, and the whereabouts of the item you want cannot be traced." A moment later. Aye said to Ito Cheng with a depressed look. "It's okay, don't be anxious, let's take our time." Ito Cheng put his palm on Ya Ye's slightly lowered head, rubbed it gently and said with a smile. "While we are looking for things, let's have a honeymoon in this world. After all, we haven't been alone together for a long time." Ito Cheng, who retracted his palm, looked at Aye and smiled. "Yes." Yaye nodded happily after hearing Ito Cheng said that he wanted to spend his honeymoon with him. Then he handed the "Dark Bible" back to Ito Cheng. He stepped forward and took Ito Cheng's arm with both hands, leaning his body tightly against Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng looked at Aye beside him with a smile on his face. He bent the index finger of his right hand and lightly pinched the bridge of her nose. Aye was careful that "it would collapse". He led Ya Ye into the distance and wandered around in this "Dark Bible" world that was still in the early 1990s with a playful attitude. And this shopping lasted more than half a month. During this time. In addition to the daily routine of using longan to track down the whereabouts of items, the two of them were inseparable together every day, shopping, eating, watching movies, and doing good things that made people feel ashamed. "Is this right here?" That afternoon, Ito came to stand somewhere on the outskirts of a small town in Germany and asked Aye beside him. "I'm under test." Yaye said to Ito Cheng after taking a look at the surrounding environment. Hearing this, Ito Cheng nodded and handed the "Dark Bible" as a related object to Aye. Yaye reached out for the "Dark Bible", activated the dragon eye and the special telekinesis ability that can only be awakened in the dragon eye state, and activated the ability to search for relevant information. Soon, different from the blurry images produced during the previous contraction, a large number of clear and accurate, very familiar-looking picture fragments appeared in Yaye's mind. She recorded them in her heart, and as if putting together Rubik's Cube blocks, one by one she Bit by bit pieced together into a complete clue. "That's right, Ah Cheng, this is it." After a moment, Ya Ye, who put away his telekinesis ability and closed his eyes, handed the "Dark Bible" back to Ito Cheng and confirmed. "Okay, Yaye, please step back." Turning his hand, "Ito Cheng said as he put away the Dark Bible. Ya Ye nodded and stepped back obediently. Seeing Aye retreating a certain distance, Ito Cheng did not hesitate. He immediately clasped his hands in front of him, then leaned over and pressed them to the ground. In an instant, a large amount of blue electric light burst out from Ito Cheng's hands, and in a blink of an eye, it covered the ground about ten meters in front of Ito Cheng, like the two invisible giant hands of Hercules, covering the ground with electric light. Divided into two. Gradually, a buried tomb emerged from the broken soil and caught Ito Cheng's eyes. The whole tomb is made of stone. According to preliminary visual inspection, it is probably two to three hundred years old. The style tends to be localized and the specifications are not too exaggerated. It seems that the owner of the tomb is not very noble. , according to speculation, probably in the class of knights. "Wait for me here." Ito Cheng, who put away his alchemy technique, turned to tell Ya Ye who was standing not far away. "Okay." Yaye nodded in response. Ito Cheng nodded to Ya Ye and jumped into the stone tomb more than ten meters above the ground. The tomb chamber is not large, about the size of a two-bedroom home, and is divided into a main chamber and an auxiliary chamber. There are some ceramic earthen jars placed in the auxiliary room, which contain some rice, chestnuts, wine and other items, as well as several exquisite porcelain utensils. In addition to a stone coffin placed in the center of the main room, there are also stone horses placed on both sides of the coffin. With a set of knights and spears full of European style. However, the quality of the armor was obviously not very good, and it was already covered with mottled marks. The search of the main and auxiliary rooms has been completed. Ito Cheng, who failed to find the item he wanted, finally set his sights on the stone coffin placed in the center of the main room. "Well" After staring at the coffin for a moment, Ito Cheng made a sound of unknown meaning. Although Ito Cheng has traveled through so many worlds and killed countless people, this is the first time he has done the job of being a tomb robber and directly raised the coffin, so it is inevitable that he will feel a little strange psychologically. Fortunately, Ito Cheng's mind was firm, and he immediately wiped away the strange feeling in his heart, and then turned over his hands and took out several yellow paper talismans. He waved his hand and pasted the talismans on the walls around the tomb and the ceiling. Since there is black magic in this world, he has to guard against the existence of other undead spirits in the coffin, even though the kind of thing he is looking for will never allow undead spirits to breed After finishing the arrangements, Ito Cheng walked up to the stone coffin, used telekinesis to wrap it around the coffin lid, and opened it with telekinesis. In an instant, a white skeleton wrapped in rags appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. "Found it." Ito Cheng looked into the coffin with a fixed gaze and whispered to himself. Then the power of thought is divided into two. A stream wrapped around the coffin lid and rotated in mid-air, and a stream penetrated between the hands of the skeleton inside the coffin, wrapped the half-moon-shaped fragment held between the hands of the skeleton, dragged it out, and sent it to Ito Cheng's eyes. "I'm sorry." Ito Cheng did not immediately reach out to pick up the fragment, but first looked at the skeleton in the coffin and said. Then he used the power of empty thoughts to cover the coffin lid again, took out a demon-suppressing and evil-killing talisman and affixed it to the surface of the coffin lid. Then Ito Cheng waved his hand again, and a stream of clear water came out of thin air, pouring on the half-moon-shaped fragment suspended in front of him, washing away any dirt that might exist on it. That was until this time. Ito Cheng stretched out his palm and held it in his hand. "Tsk~ I didn't expect that in this kind of world, there would be fragments of the Longinus gun It's really surprising." Ito Cheng sighed as he looked at the black half-moon fragment in his hand. Having achieved his goal, Ito Cheng did not stay long, flew out of the tomb and landed back on the ground. "How's it going, Ah Cheng, have you found it?" Looking at Ito Cheng flying out, Ya Ye quickly took a few steps forward and asked. "You have already positioned it so accurately, how could it be impossible to find it?" Ito Cheng showed Aye the fragments of the Longinus gun in his hand and smiled. While he was speaking, the ground behind him that had split to both sides automatically slowly converged toward the middle, and with a loud "boom" sound, it came back together and turned into a completed piece of land. "Although it's unlikely, Yaye, try using it as a related object to see if you can find other fragments." Ito Cheng, without even looking at the ground behind him, handed the fragment in his hand to Yaye. "Okay." Yaye nodded as he reached out to take the fragment of Longinus Gun, and immediately activated the dragon eye and special telekinesis ability to sense items that might be related to the fragment in his hand "No, I can't sense it at all."?. "After a while, Yaye opened his eyes again and shook his head. "I think so. It's good to have a piece of this heaven-defying thing in this world. If there are other fragments, I have to wonder if this world is split from the world where Jesus suffered." Jiang Yaye Ito Cheng put the returned fragments into his hands and said with a smile. "Let's go, let's stay in this world for two more days and then leave here." Ito Cheng said as he stepped forward and put his arms around Ya Ye's waist. "Yeah." Yaye responded happily. After that, Ito Cheng accompanied Yaye for two days of fun in Germany, and then they both disappeared on the streets of Germany in the world of "Dark Bible" and returned home to the Rubik's Cube world. After spending a good day with his mother Eriko, who had completely stabilized her A-level status, and her boring eldest sister Ito Suzu, and after spending a good day with Rena Ito who was wandering around or accompanying Shimohira Suzuka to have fun, Ito Nari appeared alone at In the void of the Rubik's Cube world. "Cube, send me to World No. 2!" Ito Cheng raised his head and ordered. As Ito Cheng's words fell, a huge vortex hidden in the void immediately emerged, and in the blink of an eye, it changed from an almost undetectable low-speed rotating state to a high-speed vortex that seemed to be stationary, generating a huge suction force that would Ito Cheng, who was standing under the vortex, sucked it in until it turned into a stream of light and exploded in the center of the vortex and disappeared! "Crackling" The next moment, with a sound like glass breaking, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in a dense forest. "Huh, I'm finally back here again. It's located near the Lorokdal ruins in the NGL Republic. It was the place that left a shadow in my heart for the first time!" Ito Cheng turned his head and looked to the southwest and exhaled softly. "Now that you're here, let's explore the Lorokdal ruins again, and then plunder soul fragments in this world!" Ito Cheng, who had made up his mind, did not hesitate and turned into an afterimage and ran towards the southwest. The location where Ito Cheng originally stood was not far from the ruins of Lorokdal, and his current traveling speed was not comparable to when he had just obtained the telekinesis ability. In less than two minutes, Ito Cheng arrived at the ruins of Lorokdal again. There are countless exquisite stone pillars in the Lorokdal ruins. Ito Cheng didn't pay too much attention to the first half of the ruins that had already been explored once. He went directly over the first half of the ruins, which had been searched countless times by other professional treasure hunters and could be called a barren land, and came to that place for him to stop. Inside the cave in the second half of the ruins where you are not allowed to move forward. I don¡¯t know whether the things in this ruins remember people or how. As soon as Ito Cheng stepped into the other party¡¯s alert area, the ghost-like dark invisible substance that appeared during the last exploration immediately swarmed out and rushed towards him. Ito Cheng, who was the one who attacked, rushed over and bit him. Knowing that chanting qi here is equivalent to delivering food, Ito Cheng quickly waved and took out a dozen bright yellow talisman seals written with dark red cinnabar on the surface. While chanting the nine-character Taoist mantra in his mouth, he waved his arms and pinched the food between his two fingers. The talismans stood in the void in front of him one by one, forming a barrier to block him. "Chichi" As soon as those black shadows came into contact with the barrier, they immediately seemed to be burned and made a weird sound. "The person I am now is not the person I was back then." Ito Cheng looked at the strange creature blocked outside the barrier and sneered. Then he formed a seal with his hands in front of his body and shouted softly, "Fudo Myooh Fire World Curse!" This is the quick-fire Yin and Yang spell learned from the world of food spirits. Under the influence of the spell, a bright yellow beam exuding blazing heat suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng, spinning at high speed to form a huge vortex of flames, burning towards the black shadows. ¡°Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, rattle, rat-like yelling.¡± (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Text Chapter 925 Evil Eye Even though they were burned by Fudo Myooh's Fire Realm Curse, those black shadow monsters still made inhuman screams that made people feel upset, but at this time, Ito Shige's mental state was far from that of Yuhi Goge Amon. There was no reaction at all, and his mind was completely silent, ignoring the interference of the screams. Itoge then used a defensive barrier to protect himself, opened the way with Fudo Myooh's Fire Realm Curse, and walked slowly into the passage while burning all the way. Maybe he didn't expect that the situation would change like this. The unknown existence deep in the passage was obviously angry. In an instant, the temperature in the already cold and mysterious passage immediately dropped several degrees again, and at the same time, a heavy murderous intention emerged from it. From the depths of the passage, crazily gushed out, shooting towards Ito Cheng's mind like substance. "Lin! Town!" The thought in Ito Cheng's mind transformed into himself, his hands formed the "Lin" seal, and he shouted softly. In an instant, Ito Cheng's spirit and will became as condensed as a rock, shrunk into a ball of gems emitting bright light, and faced the attack of the terrifying evil image transformed into a scarlet cloud that rushed into his mind. No matter how it scratched and bit, Ito Cheng's will cannot be shaken even a little bit. "Roar!" The unknown creature deep in the passage opened its mouth and let out a roar that resounded through the passage. And as the roar ended, the black shadow monster blocking Ito Cheng's body immediately retreated like a tide, and stood again a few meters away from Ito Cheng, merging with each other as if they were devouring each other. Just over a minute later, a mouthless monster with a head like a lion, a body like a tiger, a tail like a snake, eight claws like a spider, with hair all over its body covered in pitch black tentacles, and eyes with a lusty red light appeared in front of Ito Cheng. . "Ouch!" At this moment, a sharp howl comparable to the dolphin sound sung by Vesta was heard coming from the monster, forming a shock wave visible to the naked eye. Blast straight towards Ito Cheng. "Suck, roar!" Ito Cheng didn't hesitate when he saw this. He immediately raised his head and took a deep breath, then opened his mouth and roared using the Buddhist lion's roar technique. Two shock waves composed of sounds collided together instantly, and exploded with a loud "Boom!", spreading laterally with the contact point as the center, and a huge wind spread in the channel while the shock wave spread. Blow and help open. Although this passage is rather strange, it is an ancient building dating from 5,300 years ago. Therefore, under the attack of the impact, a large number of crack marks appeared on the walls around the passage. It's like a spider web extending all around. Ito Cheng, who used the barrier to withstand the shock wave, kept moving, and his hands quickly formed several hand seals in front of him like an illusion. At the moment when the hand seal was formed, a huge waterfall-like water flow suddenly appeared around Ito Cheng, spinning like a city wall and wrapping Ito Cheng in the middle of the water curtain. Then, like a reservoir that has broken its sluice and is releasing water, or waves that are swarming away, it surges towards the channel. "Boom!" The moment the water curtain hit the ground, a loud noise immediately echoed in the passage. At the same time, a strong vibration reverberated in the passage, and a large amount of dust fell down from the cracks in the passage and merged into the tide rushing into the passage. This is the A-level ninjutsu in the world of Naruto, Water Release-Shui Qingbo! However, in order to summon this kind of water flow in such a place where there is no water, Ito Cheng also spent some energy in his body out of thin air to successfully achieve it. Not knowing how deep the passage is or whether the water flow is enough, Ito's body is full of energy. Once again, he activated the Water Escape - Water Clear Wave technique to attract water flow, rushing deep into the channel. After doing this three times, Ito, who felt the resurgence of the water wave, made a thought and activated the water escape technique of Taoist Five Elements Escape Technique to turn the water into water and disappear into the water in the channel, and rushed towards the inside of the channel. As one of the five great escapes of Taoism, water escape is a technique. Its movement speed in the water is exaggeratedly fast, almost instantaneous. Ito Cheng appeared at the end of the passage, in a huge underground hall. At the same time, a huge ugly flesh ball with a diameter of about seven meters, covered with scarlet tentacles all over the body, and clinging to the walls of the underground palace with the tentacles appeared in the eyes of Ito Cheng who emerged. "Damn it, isn't this shape the evil eye of the spiritual monster belonging to the evil camp in the Western magical world!?" Ito Cheng looked at the huge naked eye at the top of the palace and said in shock. At this time, I felt the evil eye that was watching move slightly, and a huge vertical pupil was exposed from the evil eye's separated eyelids, looking at Ito Cheng, who seemed to be a small person to it. At the same time, a violent burst of mental power slammed into Ito Cheng's mind. "Meet" Ito Cheng, who felt the mental shock in vain, frowned and couldn't help but let out a muffled groan in his throat. "What a strong mental impact, it actually made me feel like I was no match for you!" There was a look on his face.?The solemn Ito Cheng said in his heart, "I don't know if this evil eye comes from the new world. If it comes from the new world, then I have to reconsider my previous plan." "Whoa!" At this moment, seeing that he could not annihilate Ito Cheng's soul with his spiritual shock, the evil eye violently swung his two flesh and blood tentacles towards Ito Cheng's body. "Fudo Myooh's Fire Realm Curse!" A flame instantly appeared in front of Ito Cheng who had made seals with his hands, spinning towards the two tentacles and burning towards them. "Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, rat-like squeak." emerged in my heart. The more injured he became, the crazier he became. The evil eye whose tentacles were burned by the fire screamed and spread out two tentacles again to strike at Ito Cheng's body. At the same time, two more tentacles floated around the evil eye's eyeballs, two eyes comparable to those of beasts. Large and small vertical pupils appeared at the top of the tentacles, looking at Ito Cheng on the ground. "Piupiu" In an instant, two scarlet beams of light shot out from the small eyeballs and shot towards Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng stepped on the ground in front of him with one foot, and his figure disappeared from the place in an instant. The next moment, he appeared in front of Xieyan, waved his long-lost Heavenly Sword, and swung a beam at Xieyan's huge eyeball. Sharp sword energy. Although Xie Yan¡¯s eyes are very big, he closes them very quickly. Almost at the moment when the sword energy is shot out, he closes them completely. And the most troublesome thing is that the outer skin of the evil eye is also extremely hard, and the sharp Yitian Sword Qi slash only left a slender mark less than half a centimeter deep on it. "Piupiu!" The big eyes closed, but the small eyes turned to Ito Cheng without hesitation, shooting two scarlet beams at him, and at the same time, several tentacles broke free from the wall of the palace, like a wall. Then he whipped around Ito Cheng's body. If you are an ordinary person, in this kind of attack with no openings, you can only be passively beaten except for hard-hitting! However, Ito Cheng, who has teleportation skills, does not have it at all. He escaped from the attack path of the tentacles in a flash of his mind, appeared in front of one of the two secondary eyes, and blessed the Yitian Sword with energy to slash it. past. "Poof!" With a muffled sound, the Yitian sword sank deeply into the tentacles of the evil eye. "Here~" At this moment, a stream of white smoke came out from the Yitian Sword, along with a sound that sounded like sulfuric acid corroding objects. Ito Cheng, who frowned slightly, immediately drew his sword and pulled away, breaking away from the ensuing attack and appearing directly under the evil eye. "It's actually so corrosive under the protection of energy" Ito Cheng frowned and said to himself as he looked at the dark marks on Yitian Sword's body. Then he touched the damaged part of the sword with one hand, and the dark mark instantly disappeared from the Yitian Sword, returning to its original appearance. Ito Cheng, who had used alchemy to repair the damage to the Heavenly Sword, stepped in the air. While dodging more and more tentacle attacks from the Evil Eye, he appeared on the side of the Evil Eye and slashed with his sword with a Gangstep. Taoist evil-killing thunder. "Crack!" In the sound of electricity, the pale thunder struck straight on the surface of the evil eye. The righteous energy contained in the thunder immediately left a scorched black mark on the evil eye's body that was full of dirty energy. Seeing that the Taoist thunder method was effective, Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows, appeared at one end of the palace room, and swung his sword to write a Taoist cloud seal on the wall! Then, without waiting for the evil eye's attack to arrive, he continued to teleport and appeared at the other end of the palace room, and also used his sword to write a cloud seal on the wall. In this way, Ito Cheng neither paid attention to the attack of the evil eye nor launched an attack on the evil eye. He just used the teleportation clone to carve mysterious Taoist cloud seals with swords everywhere in the palace. "Although I haven't fully mastered the technique of "Qi Men Dun Jia", just the two techniques of Qi Men Dun Jia are enough!" Ito Cheng, who finally appeared next to a cloud seal, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the cloud seal, while instigating the movement in his body. The energy activated Yunzhuan, and while raising his head, he sneered at the evil eye that was a little entangled by his teleportation. As Ito Cheng's energy poured into Yunzhuan, the Yunzhuan he pressed with his palm immediately emitted bright silvery white light. Under the influence of this cloud seal, the other cloud seals engraved on the wall also became brighter one by one in a specific order. The connected rays of light were like a cage of light, shrouding the evil eye in the cloud. In the light of the seal. "Qimen Bagua Array, wake up!" Ito Cheng shouted softly while looking at the evil eyes shrouded in bright white light. "Ouch!" A scream immediately erupted from Xie Yan's body, feeling that he was trapped, and at the same time, violent mental power spread out from Xie Yan's body., impacting the bright white light surrounding it like a shock wave. At this time, the Qimen Bagua Array had already been connected to the space of the underground palace. Under the violent mental impact of the evil eye, the entire underground palace began to shake violently, and a large amount of accumulated dust flew towards it. The ground fell, like a gray mist, blurring the space. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Text Chapter 926 Picking items "I can't let you destroy this place! I want to find information about the new world from here." Looking at the cracked walls all around, Ito Cheng said with a smile. Then he walked to the [Qimen Bagua Formation] composed of bright white light and walked in from the Shengmen. "The disciple of the disciple, come to the world wrapped in thunder!" Following this soft chant, a bolt of lightning suddenly appeared next to the evil eye, transformed into the appearance of Ito Cheng, and swung the lightning-shining Heavenly Sword to slash down. "Crack!" The thunder with pure positive energy immediately left a scorched black mark under the evil eye's skin. "Stop meditating to maintain health." As soon as he finished speaking, several green trees exuding a strong breath of life suddenly appeared in the bright white space, piercing the body of the evil eye from the gap exposed by the evil eye. Although the evil eye also has the ability to swallow life force, such pure and condensed life force cannot be swallowed by it. On the contrary, the impact of the pure life force caused the life force in the body to riot, causing streaks to burst out on its skin. There was a slender crack, and strongly corrosive dark green blood dripped from the crack. "Get the truth from Dumen, and respond quietly to the Shangmen, it's going to be bad!" As the voice fell, a dark cloud spread out in the bright white space, and slowly followed the cracked wounds on Xieyan's body. intrusion. "And a surprise is coming!" Before the dark clouds dispersed, eighteen weapons that could only be seen in warriors' homes appeared in the open space, attacking the evil eye from all angles. And behind the sword, Ito Cheng's looming figure emerged. He stabbed a wound on Xie Yan's body with his sword. "Poof!" Although the evil eye kept resisting with its tentacles, its small eyes shot away. But it was of no use to Ito Cheng, who could walk freely through the Qi Men Eight Coat Formation, and Ito Cheng still stabbed the wound with his sword. "Ouch!" The huge pain caused Xie Yan's mental power to explode again, like a hurricane hitting the space of the Qimen Eight-Coat Formation. "If something bad happens, avoid it. Fire will burn your home. See the color of Jingmen." After saying this, Ito Cheng's figure instantly disappeared from the space of the Qimen Eight-Coat Formation. At the same time, the sword inserted in Xieyan's body was fierce. turned into a flame. It flowed into Xie Yan's body along the wound and burned from within. "Ouch, ouch, ouch" Why does the burning inside cause pain? The evil eye became completely violent under such pain, and its tentacles flew around and slapped the surrounding walls, or exposed its small secondary eyes and shot out scarlet beams to sweep around. At the same time, the evil eye itself also released violent mental power to impact. The space of the Qimen Eight-Coat Formation. Under this impact, the Qimen Eight-Coat Formation and the wall on which it stood immediately shook violently. It seemed like it would break at any moment. "In this way, you shouldn't notice me." Ito Cheng, who escaped from the Qimen Eight-Coat Formation and stood outside the formation, manipulated the energy in his body to evolve thunder and lightning, and gathered it in the palm of his hand Turning into a thunder and lightning gun, he said while looking at the evil eye that became extremely violent due to the fire in his body and violently impacted the confinement of the Qimen Eight-Coat Formation. "That's it. If you keep waiting, the palace will be really destroyed." Ito Cheng said softly to himself as he looked down at the half-liquefied thunder gun in his hand. Then he stepped into the formation again, appeared next to the violent evil eye from the injured position, waved his arm and projected the solid and quiet thunder spear in his hand towards the evil eye. Then he turned back out of the formation without hesitation, placing the palms of his hands on the wall of the palace beside him. Activate Alchemy to begin strengthening the wall. Within the formation, the projected thunder gun came to Xie Yan silently. Just like hot iron touching a popsicle, a piece of Evil Eye's outer skin melted away with little resistance, and penetrated into Evil Eye's body from the broken wound, matching the Southern Lihuo burning inside Evil Eye's body. Come into contact. In an instant, a loud "Boom!" was heard, and a violent strong wind swept out from the shattered space of the Qimen Eight Coat Formation, spreading throughout the entire underground palace! That strong impact, if Ito Cheng hadn't been there to reinforce it with alchemy, would have caused the entire palace to completely collapse and be destroyed. "No, the passage is going to be destroyed!" Ito Cheng, who gripped the ground with his feet like hooks and activated alchemy to protect the wall, looked in the direction behind the passage and secretly shouted. It turned out that after the initial explosion of expansion, the strong wind that filled the underground hall concentrated on the entrance of the passage connected to the underground hall. Like the steam ejected from a steam engine, it rushed straight out of the passage without any care. go. That passage is already dilapidated. How can it be used as a cannon chamber? It will definitely collapse in the strong wind! Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate and immediately increased the effect of the alchemy technique.range, and began to reinforce the walls of the passage. It's just that Ito Cheng's speed of refining the technique was fast enough, but the strong wind coming out of the chest was faster. After competing with the reinforcement effect of alchemy for several seconds, it finally exceeded the reinforcement speed of alchemy and caused the passage to collapse and destroy first. Fortunately, Ito Cheng's reinforcement was not without effect. At least half of the passages were not destroyed by the passage of strong wind shells "Really." Ito Cheng, who retracted his arm, sighed softly, "Forget it, let's see what we can gain from this palace." After saying that, he turned around and started browsing in the palace room. The first thing that catches the eye are the murals inside the palace. Although most of the content was destroyed by the evil eye's tentacles and the explosion just now, some strange content is still left. For example, human beings, like ants, struggling to survive among various giants, giant trees, warcraft, and monsters, only came to this world after paying a huge price in blood. "Rubik's Cube, search this space for anything worth noting." Ito Cheng said silently in his heart after browsing the mural. [Eight meters in front of the right side of the host, there is a dark energy source. There is a spiritual energy source five meters directly in front of the host and three meters underground. There are biological materials available for use two meters behind the host, three meters in front of the left, four meters in front of the left, and two meters in front of the host. ] "Heh~ there are a lot of things." Feeling the information appearing in his mind, Ito Cheng chuckled. Then according to the instructions of the Rubik's Cube, he moved around the underground hall and searched. More than a minute later, Ito Cheng collected all the items mentioned in the message. Among them, two meters behind him was a huge fang of an unknown beast. Three meters in front of him was a dead tree branch that looked like a sword. Four meters in front of him was a shape that looked very similar. The upper part of a dog's skull is a white animal bone the size of a palm. Two meters in front of it is a strange wrinkled piece of dry turtle skin. Five meters in front of it and three meters underground is a crystal exuding crystal. Blue light, but there is a layer of ever-changing clouds inside, a special stone that looks very similar to the fragments of the world wall he bought at the Youke Xin Gold Auction, and the last one he picked eight meters in front of him on the right. An irregular crystal stone emerged that was completely black and exuded a strange attraction. "Could this crystal be the evil eye's magic crystal?" Ito said strangely as he looked at the dark crystal in his hand that seemed to be able to suck out souls. "Whatever, anything that can survive that kind of explosion intact and be detected by the Rubik's Cube is a good thing." Ito Cheng chuckled as he put away the things. Then he didn't stay any longer in the palace, which was completely unattractive to him, and walked out along the still intact half of the passage. After a while, Ito arrived in front of the collapsed passage. Regarding the obstacle, Ito Cheng's reaction was very simple. He directly stretched out his left hand and pressed it on the surface of the scattered rocks, and activated the decomposition and refinement to smash it into a pile of soil powder, so that it would no longer become an obstacle to him. In this way, with the path opened by decomposition and refining, Ito Cheng finally reappeared in the forest outside the Lorokdal ruins more than ten minutes later. "I don't know if ants have overrun the outside now But anyway, we have to hunt creatures to get soul fragments. Let's go to the country of the NGL Republic and have a look." Ito Cheng looked up at the already darkened sky and said to himself. . After saying that, he turned over his hand and took out an iron piece with the Flying Thunder God Positioning Warlock and threw it at the tree trunk aside. Then he jumped onto the branch and headed towards the forest jumping like a monkey. Since trees and road conditions are no longer an obstacle to people's progress, people will naturally move very quickly. It didn't take long for Ito to jump out of the depths of the forest and step onto the land of the NGL Republic. "Magic Cube, check the gathering situation of the World's Favored Ones within a radius of one hundred kilometers." Ito Cheng, who randomly chose a direction and walked forward slowly, ordered in his heart. As soon as he finished speaking, an invisible wave spread out in all directions with Ito as the center and then less than ten seconds later, there was a pair of black and white flowers that were gathering or dispersing, bright or dark, ranging in color from red to purple. A map with a large number of light spots appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. "Tsk, it seems like it's really flooding. The green, cyan, blue, and purple spots all over the map are really scary." Ito Cheng looked at the picture in his mind and said softly. ¡°In that case, the hunting begins!¡± Having made the decision, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, immediately kicked off the ground and jumped forward, rushing towards one of the green light spots closest to him. Because of the proliferation of ants, the population in the ngl Republic has dropped sharply, so that Ito Cheng didn't even see it on the way forward.?Individual existence, there are empty and open houses everywhere, as well as streets piled with garbage and rotten vegetable leaves. There is not even a scavenger that should be there. "The arrests are really thorough." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said secretly. And at this moment, Ito Cheng's chosen first prey finally appeared in his eyes. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 927 Lightning Strike ps: Thanks to "Shuen" and "wongyt" for their valuable monthly votes, thanks to "Second Kill Potato", "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards, and thanks to "devil!" for their evaluation votes. This is an upright ant born from a combination of jackal genes and human genes. The thighs are thick and slender, and the arms are very slender and uncharacteristic of animals. They are similar to the ant's own limbs and mouth. Like canines, it protrudes outward, with two fangs that look like tiger teeth protruding from its lips. Its animal pupils exude an aura of malice that is enough to make people feel disgusted even if they don't specifically perceive it. At this time, the ant was squatting next to a corpse with broken limbs, leaving only half a right leg, a complete left arm, and half of the brain missing. In his hand, he was holding a long bone that could be separated into a thigh and gnawing in his mouth. The chewing food that makes a "baaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaay" Just when the ant stopped moving and turned to look at Ito Cheng, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared next to it, and the five fingers of his right hand grabbed it's head. No sound was heard, and the ant's head instantly Separated from the body, the confused look on his face solidified. "Poof!" A second later, with a soft sound, a large amount of blood spurted out from the ant's body, pushing the body and falling heavily to the ground. Throwing the head aside, Ito summoned a whirlwind to blow away the dirty blood coming from around him. Ito took the ant's body into the Rubik's Cube world and threw it in front of Emma in the ecological laboratory. . "I will continue to provide samples later and develop a virus specifically designed to kill them as quickly as possible." Ito Cheng sent a message through his mind. It rang in Emma's mind, who was a little shocked by the sudden appearance of the corpse. "Yes, sir." Emma replied facing the void. "Let's take a look at the situation. If there really aren't many survivors in the NGL Republic, use the country to refine it!" Ito Seishin said, jumping forward again and rushing out. "I don't know if I can summon someone in this world." The Eye of Heaven and the Gate of Earth can only be summoned from the world of Fullmetal Alchemist!" As for Ito Cheng, who usually fights at almost the speed of sound, and can even break the speed of sound when fully equipped with combat power, the second-generation ant, who is only born with wildness and has acquired some strange telekinesis ability, is just a meal, if it weren't for the NGL Republic. It is really too primitive, and the distance between settlements is very large. Ito Cheng now not only obtained dozens of ant corpse specimens, but dozens or even hundreds. But these alone were enough for Emma, ??an adjuster, and the elites in the biological laboratory she was in, which was composed entirely of adjusters, to find out the same genes of ants from the genes of the corpses, and began to develop a special lethal Virus. After a few days Just when Ito Cheng used his powerful strength to destroy an ant team that came specifically to capture him, the Rubik's Cube suddenly presented an information map in his mind. I saw that where the five purple and black light spots originally converged, one of the light spots suddenly became bright and dark. But another purple-black light spot suddenly became extremely dazzling, and converged with three other purple-black light spots. At the same time, dozens of cyan-blue light spots that were originally gathered around the area dispersed after a pause of less than a minute, moving away from the purple light spots in different directions. "Tch. They actually started to disperse Is the [Ant King] born?" Looking at the picture in his mind, Ito Cheng curled his lips slightly and said, "It's a pity that in just one or two days, the killing virus can be completely developed. Successfully, it was put into use to catch all the ants including the Ant Queen! Now it seems that we can only wait." With some regrets in his heart, Ito Cheng thought and sent out countless blue thunder and lightning, and spread with himself as the center. The ants that were about to flee were electrocuted on the spot. "But it's good this way. We don't have to worry about the existence of the Queen's Guard anymore. We can directly break into the core and hunt on a large scale!" Then, Ito Cheng changed his mind and said optimistically. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate, and immediately activated his telekinesis to fly up, speeding towards the queen's lair where there was no longer any high-end combat power. In terms of the speed of traveling in a straight line, telekinesis, which can allow the body to withstand flight up to four times the speed of sound, is undoubtedly the best way to rush. And at this high speed, Ito Cheng quickly reached the center of the queen's lair. In the sky above, I looked down at the huge weathered stone pillars with strange shapes and staggered corals that looked like unbuilt bees' nests below. "Boom!" It wasn't until more than a second after he arrived at the scene that the sound of breaking through the air that should have arrived first sounded in the sky, making a sound like thunder. Amidst the roar, an ant army emerged from the nest and spread out to check the surrounding situation. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, jumped up into the clouds in the sky, and used telekinesis as a push.With his hands, he began to accelerate the friction between the clouds and the convection in the gaps, filling the clouds with positrons and negative electrons. "Boom!" Soon, a thunderbolt of love flashed out in the storm stirred by Ito Cheng. This thunder was like a signal, and more thunder began to brew in the clouds, jumping and galloping, until the sky turned into lightning and thunder, as if thunder was coming. "Thunder!" Just when the number of thunder and lightning accumulated to a certain level, Ito Cheng used his own discharge ability as a guide to pull countless thunder in the clouds to form a thick thunder pillar that could wrap up the strange stone pillar below, and headed towards Bombardment from below. Why did the thunder fall so fast? It passed through the space between the sky and the ground almost in the blink of an eye, and bombarded the thick and strange stone pillar. "Boom!" In an instant, there was light between heaven and earth, and then a violent roar echoed between heaven and earth. At the same time, a large amount of gravel flew out from the huge weathered stone pillars, flying in all directions like bullets, killing some unlucky bullets standing outside the landing range! It¡¯s just that this stone pillar is the only supreme object in the wilderness. In terms of form, it has existed for an unknown number of years. It has been bombarded by lightning countless times, and has been forged by lightning energy to be extremely dense. So even though this lightning attack was relatively powerful, it still couldn't destroy it at once. Seeing this, Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows, and once again used his discharge ability to draw out the new thunder hidden in the clouds, forming a new thunder attack to hit the stone pillars below. And this time, in order to make the lightning attack more concentrated, Ito Cheng deliberately compressed the width of the lightning, compressing it like a lightning javelin, hitting the center of the top of the stone pillar. "Boom!" There was another loud sound in the clear sky, echoing between heaven and earth. Although the effect of this attack was not as exaggerated as the previous one. But the effect of the dense blow was even greater than before, directly piercing the stone pillar that had cracked in the previous attack, and piercing directly into the hollow position inside the stone pillar. Under this attack, the large number of ants originally remaining in the stone pillar were immediately burned to ashes by the blazing high temperature generated by the lightning. Among them were the Ant Queen, who was already on the verge of death, and some of her loyal subordinates. "It's such a strong power of the world I haven't experienced this feeling of hesitation for a long time." Ito Cheng sighed softly, absorbing the power of the world that was generated when the Ant Queen and her men died. "The lightning energy here can also release a less powerful thunder, so just use it!" Ito said, feeling the friction of electrons in the clouds. He used his abilities at will to pull out all the thunder and lightning in the clouds, forming a line of lightning that was more than twice as weak as the previous two strikes and bombarded the stone pillars below. With the passing of this thunder. The clouds in the sky completely calmed down and returned to the clear blue sky they had before. "Go down and finish it off." Ito Cheng, who did not observe the results of the lightning strikes, whispered to himself. Then he leaned down and rushed back to the ground, turning into an afterimage. He looked at those who still survived the three lightning strikes and seemed to come back to check. The ants in this situation launched an attack. A moment later. It wasn't until Ito Cheng could no longer feel the presence of any life around the stone pillar that he stopped and stood up, exhaled softly and released the fighting state, turned around and walked in the direction where the Ant King and its three direct guards left. The location in front is the country adjacent to the NGL Republic¡ª¡ªDongtuoluo Republic. ¡­¡­ "It seems that someone has helped us solve the most difficult task." One kilometer away from the weathered stone pillars, a thin man. The skin is dry and wrinkled, and the earlobes of both ears are as big as the earlobes of Buddha. With a goatee and only a bunch of hair at the back of his head, which was tied into a sky-high ponytail by strips of colored cloth, the old man, who looked to be in his eighties, gently stroked his beard and said with a smile. Next to him, a man was wearing a black business suit, a white shirt, and a black tie at the collar. He had a pair of square-rimmed glasses on his face, and his short black hair was parted from the middle to both sides. His expression looked a bit cold and knowledgeable. An arrogant young man, and a tall man about 1.8 meters tall, wearing a pair of gray-black trousers and a long white casual shirt, with a square face, a pair of small sunglasses on his face, and long blond hair The middle-aged men who were casually dispersing stood quietly on both sides, watching Ito Cheng's leaving figure like the old man. These three people received urgent information and came to the NGL Republic to deal with the ants, the hunter president Nitro and the elite personnel Mo Laowu and Norman. "That guy looks very young. He actually has such strength. It really makes people sigh. Young people nowadays are really getting more and more amazing." Mo Laowu, a burly man with long hair and one hand, laughed. said. "Does the president have any impression of that person?" Norman reached out and gently pushed the eyes on his face and said.   "I met him at the venue of last year's hunter exam. I remember he was called Ito Shigei." Nitro said with a smile, his hands in each other's sleeves. "What should we do now? Just go back like this?" Mo Laowu asked, looking at the broken ant corpses around the stone pillar. "Now that the biggest job has been solved by that little guy, the rest of the work will be left to you two. My old man will be on the side to help you sweep the formation." Nitro turned around and left, while looking behind him Mo Laowu and Norman looked at him and said. "President, you are too humble." Norman turned around and followed him and said softly. ¡­¡­ Ito Cheng, who didn't know he was being talked about, used the lock of the Rubik's Cube exploration function to follow the Ant King and his three guards into the Dongtuoluo Republic, and stopped two kilometers away from the palace where the Ant King and the four entered. He came down and sat cross-legged on the branches of a big tree, waiting for Emma and the others to successfully develop the virus. This waiting, blinking over for more than two days. In the past two days, although there was no chaos in the Dongtuoluo Republic, it was still peaceful and peaceful. However, in the darkness that ordinary people did not know, a large number of ant soldiers were created and used as palaces. Spread out from the center, carry out clearing operations on the surrounding towns and villages, and bring all creatures with limbs and breathing ability back to the palace. Some of them are made into ant soldiers by the guards and put back into action, some are used as food storage, and some Being screened and made into puppet soldiers During this process, Ito Cheng was also attacked by animals that turned into ant soldiers from the forest. But for Ito Cheng, who has the Wood Release Ninjutsu and is almost invincible in the forest, these ant soldiers who come to attack are just food, becoming his dead souls and contributing their soul fragments to Ito Cheng. And because Ito Chengna did not perform any special behavior of escaping, a large number of ants who wanted to gain credit came to the forest to capture him, providing Ito Cheng with a large source of soul fragments. ¡°It¡¯s finally done.¡± Ito Cheng, who used the Thunder Release Ninjutsu to kill an ant soldier with a wave of his hand, suddenly whispered to himself. "Piu!" At this moment, with an inaudible sound, an attack pierced the air and flew toward Ito Cheng's body. But just as he was about to approach his body, a large electric spark suddenly appeared beside Ito Cheng, blocking the object that wanted to attack him, and electrifying it into a charred black substance. Ito Cheng, who didn't even look at what was attacking him, palmed his hand. A test tube with a blue-red liquid inside appeared in his hand. He flicked open the wooden cork with his thumb and spilled the liquid inside. come out. Ito Cheng, who casually threw the empty bottle aside, disappeared directly from the sight of the remaining ant soldiers and appeared on the branch of a big tree not far from them, his body transformed into wood. Melted into the tree trunk. Just as the ant soldiers were searching for traces of Ito Cheng, the liquid he spilled instantly vaporized and entered the bodies of the ant soldiers as they breathed. At first, the ant soldiers did not notice anything strange, but after about ten minutes of brewing, they all fell to the ground inexplicably, their whole bodies curled up and twitching violently, and traces of cracks appeared on their bodies. on their bodies. Text Chapter 928 Poison The ants developed by Emma and others are very aggressive in killing the virus. Although the time from incubation to attack takes about ten minutes, the time from the drug to death is very short. In less than a minute, all the ants stopped twitching. There is no breath of life at all. Seeing that the ant soldier was dead, Ito Cheng reappeared around the ant soldier's body, waved a branch to poke the body on the ground. "Bang!" Under the prodding of the branch, the shell of the ant's body immediately shattered and fell to the ground aside, exposing the condition inside the ant's body to Ito Cheng's eyes. ¡°In the cavity of the ant¡¯s corpse, except for some tissue solution and some muscle fibers, there is no trace of internal organs at all! The situation inside is completely an empty shell with some muscles! Seeing this, Ito Cheng made a thought and summoned Emma in a white coat to his side. "My lord." Seeing Ito Cheng next to her, Emma called out quickly. "Explain to me how this agent works." Ito Cheng turned over his hand again and took out a test tube containing a blue-red ant killer agent and said. "Yes, sir." Emma nodded in agreement. Then he pointed at the empty shell-like ant corpse in front of him and introduced, "As you can see, sir, this medicine is mainly developed for the internal organs of this monster. As long as it contains genes" "It's the common genes contained in the monster specimens you sent me, sir." Emma explained one of the terms. "As long as an organism containing genes in the body inhales a sufficient amount of a specific killing agent, the effect of the agent will cause the organ cells in the body to move at a high speed. This will generate a high temperature enough to cause the organs of the organism to burn, and the organs will be burned. It burns to death, leading to the death you see before your eyes." Emma introduced. "It seems that the effect of the medicine is as expected." Emma said as she leaned around the ant soldier's corpse and observed the condition of the ant corpse. "Is there anything I should pay attention to with this medicine?". Ito Cheng raised the potion in front of his eyes and shook it gently. "Because what you are talking about is a specialized killing agent, so on the premise that after killing a species, there will be no residue of the agent causing secondary pollution, a special molecular activator was added to the agent. Therefore, within fifteen minutes after contact with the air, this medicine will naturally decompose into carbon monoxide substances and dissolve into the air." At this time, Emma, ??who was standing opposite Ito Cheng, straightened up and explained. "In other words, the poison only takes effect fifteen minutes later, right?" Ito Cheng confirmed again. "Yes." Emma nodded and confirmed. Then he continued to explain, "Another thing worth noting. This kind of medicine reacts strongly to high temperatures. It will directly vaporize into hydrogenated methane at high temperatures, turning it into a poisonous gas that is also fatal to humans." "What degree do you mean by high temperature?" Ito Cheng asked with a frown. "About one hundred and fifty-eight degrees Fahrenheit," Emma replied without pause. "One hundred and fifty-eight degrees Fahrenheitthat means around 70 degrees Celsius" Ito Cheng muttered to himself as he looked at the potion in his hand. "Yes." Emma agreed from the side. "I'll send you back later. Gather all the special killing agents and let Guren take special care of them. Don't let anyone come into contact with you." Ito Cheng looked at Emma in front of him and ordered with a solemn look on his face. . "Yes, sir." Emma also understood. If this kind of medicine is not used properly, it will become a murderous poison, so he responded with a serious face. Ito Cheng nodded and sent Emma back to the biological laboratory in the Rubik's Cube World. "It's only fifteen minutesit seems like it can't be used to spread it over a large area." Ito Cheng turned his hand to put away the potion and said secretly, "But for dealing with it, the time is enough!" After thinking about it, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and disappeared from the corpses of the ant soldiers. "The range is one kilometer, covering the entire palace, with Catwoman and Ant guarding the top of the palace. Based on the intelligence in the original work, after discovering the enemy invasion, you can enter the palace from your current location within one second! "The next moment, Ito Nari appeared on the edge of Catwoman's guard Nephipet, looking at the palace. "In addition, inside the palace, beside the Ant King, there is also the butterfly man Yapfu, and the centaur man Tutu Youpi! According to the original situation, the butterfly man Yapfu discovered the invasion After that, I will definitely stay around for the first time, alert to the appearance of the enemy. And Meng Tutu Youpi will set out to destroy the enemy!" "That is to say?An invasion with an error of less than three seconds? The pressure is so great. "Ito Cheng exhaled softly after sorting out the information in his mind. Then Ito took a long, deep breath and compressed all the spirit and energy he had released back into his body, forming a unique state. It neither allows the outside world to perceive itself nor allows itself to perceive the strange external state, so as to avoid being affected by the evil thoughts of Nephipet, Xiaoyapufu and Meng Tutu, leaving only the most instinctive Spatial sensing ability perceives the activities of points in four-dimensional space. After only the black dot-line map of space existed in his mind, Ito Cheng, who held eight test tubes with blue and red liquid inside between his fingers, made a thought and activated teleportation to break into Nephipet's domain. "Meow?" Almost the moment Ito Cheng entered the domain, Nephipet's sharp eyes looked towards the place where Ito Cheng appeared. But before Nephipet could make any move, Ito Cheng's figure disappeared from its domain again and appeared inside the palace. "Meow!" Nephipet, who sensed Ito Cheng entering the palace, immediately tensed up his muscles and let out a sharp meow. Amidst Nephipet's meowing, the butterfly man Yapfu and the centaur man Mengtu Youpi also discovered the existence of Ito Cheng, and as expected in Ito Cheng's plot, they divided into two teams, one person stationed at Outside the palace where the Ant King was, a person rushed toward Ito Cheng at a speed comparable to the speed of sound. Ito Cheng, who could only sense that a space point was continuously changing, but could not sense the specific situation, threw the four test tubes in his right hand to the ground, then without any hesitation started the teleportation again and disappeared from the place without a moment's notice. to escape Meng Tutu Yupi's attack. "Bang!" There was almost a continuous sound of shattering, and the green-red liquid immediately splashed out from the broken test tube and turned into air and spread around. The next moment the sound sounded, Ito Cheng's figure appeared again on the other side of the palace. He threw the remaining four test tubes on the ground and let them splash out from the test tubes. After doing all this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate at all, and immediately activated teleportation and moved outside the palace until he left Nephipet's domain and used earth escape to hide in the ground. ¡°Nah, that¡¯s so exciting!¡± Ito Cheng, who was hiding underground using earth escape, exhaled loudly. "Fortunately, the potion has been thrown, and now there is only time for the potion to take effect I hope there will be no accidents." Said Ito Seishin, who used the Taoist Five Elements Escape Technique to move around. For the Taoist Five Elements Escape Technique, moving on soft soil is just like moving on flat ground, or even faster than on flat ground. So in less than a minute, Ito Cheng left his previous hiding place, appeared at another location five or six kilometers away from that place, and emerged from the ground. "But just to be on the safe side, let's add more force." To the southwest of the palace, Ito Cheng, who appeared outside Nephipet's territory, whispered to himself, and then thought of it and summoned a small water dispenser in front of him, the size of a bucket. There was a small brown bucket filled with green and red potions, and he opened the lid. Then Ito Nari showed his power, and transformed into Wu Xing's pushing hand and began to affect the movement of the air around him, forming a wind blowing towards the palace, carrying the liquid medicine spilled by Ito Nari in the bucket and blowing straight towards the palace. go. "Hey, even if the previous eight potions can't do anything to you, this thing that comes with the wind is enough for you." Ito Cheng, who put away the empty bucket, looked towards the direction of the palace and said with a smile. More than ten minutes later "Meow? This feeling is so uncomfortable? Why does this feeling suddenly occur?" Nephipet, who was squatting at the highest point of the palace and alert, suddenly showed a look of doubt on his face, and said with his body trembling slightly. At the same time, what happened to Nephipet also happened to Xiaoyapufu and Mengtu Tuupi. Among them, Xiao Yapfu's face turned pale in vain, he covered his chest with his right hand, and half-knelt on the ground with blood bleeding from the corner of his mouth. Meng Tu Tu Youpi was red all over, with a faint white smoke coming out of his body, his eyes were red, and he looked like he wanted to choose someone to fall in love with. "It's the potion left behind by the intruder just now!" Xiao Yapfu said with sweat dripping from his forehead. Then his expression changed again, and he said urgently, "King!" With that said, regardless of the pain on his body, he stood up and rushed to the door of the palace next to him, and opened the door in front of him very rudely. "King, are you okay?" Xiaoyapufu asked with concern, looking at the Ant King who was playing chess with a man in the palace. "What's the matter?" the Ant King asked without raising his head. "King, the intruder just dropped poison, Meng Tutu and I have already"You're poisoned, I'm worried about you" Xiao Yapfu said quickly. "are you talking about me?". The Ant King raised his head, turned to look at Xiao Yapfu and said coldly. "I'm very sorry, King, I'm so rude." Xiao Yapufu, who suppressed the pain in his body, quickly knelt down on one knee, bowed his head and apologized. However, at this moment, the Wang's brow that he had been paying attention to suddenly frowned slightly (To be continued Text Chapter 929 Attack "Ah~" At this moment, a chaotic, faintly audible scream reverberated throughout the palace, reaching the ears of Owl Yapufu and Ant King in the palace. "I'm sorry, King, I'm going to go see what's going on." Xiao Yapufu quickly lowered his head and said. After saying that, he immediately stood up and exited the palace, closed the palace door, and rushed to the lower level of the palace with an anxious look and sweat on his forehead to see what happened. But when Xiao Yapufu came to the first floor of the palace and took the situation in front of him into his eyes, the expression on Xiao Yapufu's face immediately changed, and he rushed to an ant soldier who fell to the ground and squatted down with a heavy expression on his face. , reached out and checked it. "Is this the effect of poison?" Xiao Yapfu, who did not hesitate to dismantle the corpses of the same kind, frowned and said to himself. "Nephipet!" Then, Yapfu, the owl who straightened up, raised his head and shouted. "Meow?" Nephipet, who was trembling slightly, turned his head to look at where Owl Yapfu was, and blinked with confusion on his face. But before Nephipet could make any move, the pores on its body suddenly tightened, and at the same time, the pupils of its eyes suddenly turned pitch black, and its body turned into an afterimage and disappeared from where it was. "Kuroko has no thoughts" Ito Cheng, who appeared at the highest point of the palace at the moment Nephipet disappeared, murmured to himself, and then he also turned into an afterimage and disappeared from here. "It's a pity that I couldn't kill him with one blow!" There were only a few words left in the air, drifting away in the wind. The next moment, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the air more than a thousand meters above the palace, hanging in the air as if he were stepping on flat ground. Immediately afterwards. The space around Ito Cheng seemed to be affected by steam and was slightly distorted. Immediately, a Philosopher's Stone formation that should only appear in the world of Fullmetal Alchemist appeared at his feet, and expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye until it became the same size as the royal palace. "Mei~ The consumption is a bit high, but compared to the possible benefits, the effort is quite worth it." Said Ito Seishin, who frowned slightly. At this moment, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed and disappeared from the hanging sky. And at the next moment, he appeared in the palace that was no longer enveloped by the [circle], and formed a formation of the sage's stone under his feet to fit with the ground. In an instant, dazzling scarlet light and blue lightning rose in the refining formation, and enveloped the entire palace in the blink of an eye, purifying and refining the ants in the palace and the humans who were used as meat! "Ahhhhhhhhh" Under the forced refining of the refining formation, no matter it was the ants. The humans who were captured just today and temporarily survived during the process of making the meat balls all let out pitiful and fierce howls with faces full of pain and distortion! It's just that the Ant King and his three guards are worthy of standing at the top of the world. Even under the influence of the giant poison in their bodies that can make them fatal, they still persist in surviving until now, and activate the effects of telekinesis and formation formation. engage in confrontation. But the Philosopher's Stone Refining Formation One of the materials used to refine the Philosopher's Stone is human vitality. The power of thought is one of the powers transformed by human vitality. It is exactly in line with the material properties of the forging array, so under the influence of the forging array, the Ant King and his guards consume their mental energy at a rate several times faster than usual. But as Kurum, who has the power of telekinesis, said, the amount of telekinesis used by the Ant King and his three guards is simply unfathomable, even when they are distracted to fight against the genetic poison in the body and the external The influence of the refining formation. There is still a huge amount of mind energy available for them to use! Let Meng Tu Youpi and Xiao Yapufu approach Ito Cheng's position with difficulty. Standing in the spiritual realm blessed by the power of the world and upgraded to a realm. And with the help of the power of the domain, Ito Cheng, who was in the safe point in the center of the formation formation, looked at Xiao Yapufu and Meng who were rushing forward at a speed much faster than ordinary people, although they were not very inhuman. Tutu Youpi smiled slightly and waved his hand to grab the red drop-shaped Philosopher's Stone floating in front of him. At the same time, he changed the formation formation diagram at his feet into an ice formation formation with his thoughts. And at the moment when the conversion of the refining array was completed, an extremely cold air instantly spread in the center of the refining array, turned into ice crystals, and poured into the entire palace from all directions in the domain, especially the palace. The only four people left inside were the Ant King, Nephipet, Oyapuf, and Mengtu Tuupi, and applied freezing effects to them. Under the influence of this extremely cold thing, a thin layer of ice crystals quickly formed on the surface of Meng Tu Tu Youpi and Xiao Ya Pu Fu, making the two of them look like two revolving ice sculptures. At the same time, slowing down their steps made their already not very fast steps become sluggish again. "Wind!" Ito Cheng, who felt that the freezing speed was not ideal, shouted softly.??. As soon as the words fell, a strong wind instantly appeared in the domain space, mixed with ice crystals to form a blizzard, and blew throughout the palace. At the same time, under the influence of this strong wind, the speed of freezing of ice crystals accelerated again, and soon they were covered with a thick layer on the bodies of Xiao Yapufu and Meng Tutu Youpi. At this time, the two finally broke through the influence of the alchemy formation and arrived at the central safe area for the alchemist. At the moment when Xiao Yapufu and Mengtu Tuyupi burst out their mental energy and flew away the ice crystals on their bodies, Ito Cheng's hands passed through the gaps of the flying ice fragments and fell on Xiao Yapufu. On the head of Meng Tutu Youpi, decomposition and refining were activated. In an instant, dozens of blue lightning bolts shot out from Ito Cheng's hands and wrapped around the bodies of Xiao Yapufu and Meng Tutu Youpi, electrifying them so much that they trembled all over. Despite this, the loyalty to the king in their hearts made them ignore the changes in their bodies, summon up their energy, and punch Ito Cheng's body with the last punch of their lives! Feeling that the power of the two men's fists was not simple, Ito Cheng almost instinctively dispersed all movements and concentrated the energy in front of him in the form of [hard] and [hard] "Bang!" With a muffled sound, Ito Cheng's body was blown away like a cannonball, smashed through the wall of the palace, and fell to the ground dozens of meters away. "Meow!" But before Ito Cheng got up, Nephipet's unique cat meow suddenly came from mid-air and bombarded Ito Cheng's head. Ito's mind suddenly tightened, and his perception of the surrounding space immediately became very clear. The moment Nephipet's hand scratched his scalp with the sharp blade, he activated teleportation to escape from Nephipet's attack, and appeared in Another place that was only less than ten meters away from Nephipeter, and then launched teleportation again without any pause, completely out of Nephipeter's attack range. Ito Cheng, who reappeared in the sky, threw two unlocked anti-matter grenades in the direction of the palace. But at the moment when the grenades were about to explode, Nephipeter appeared in front of the two grenades and swept them away with his fist. "This is" In a faint voice that was almost undetectable, two grenades exploded at the same time, forming two huge dark balls that merged with each other, blocking the sight of Ito Cheng and Nephipet. Ito Cheng did not stop there, but once again took out two unlocked anti-matter grenades and sent them into the palace using teleportation. "Zi" The next moment, two black spheres with a diameter of two meters appeared in the palace. After staying for three seconds, they suddenly shrank into a small black dot and annihilated like a bubble. It disappeared, leaving only two spherical holes that seemed to have been chewed by something. "King!" Seeing the breach in the palace, Nephipete screamed with a change of expression, and ran towards the palace like a cat on all fours, confirming the king's comfort. "Tsk." From the image information displayed on the Rubik's Cube, Ito Cheng, who confirmed that the Ant King was still alive, let out an unhappy look and summoned a huge steel ball with a diameter of six or seven meters in front of him. He activated his discharge ability to its strongest state and punched the giant ball in front of him with a flash of electricity. "Piu!" Under the bombardment of the electric fist, the huge steel ball immediately turned into a thick orange-yellow beam with blue electric light flashing on its surface. It went straight down to the location of the Ant King and Nephipet in the palace. Bombardment down. "Boom!" Like a small meteorite hitting the earth, a loud bang echoed across the sky and the earth. At the same time, a mushroom cloud rose from the shaking ground that could be clearly seen with the naked eye ¡°Nah, animals¡¯ danger-sensing instincts have been brought to the extreme by these ants!¡± Ito Cheng, who still didn¡¯t see the light spots disappear from the information in his mind, couldn¡¯t help but cursed secretly in his heart. "Come on, Thunder Rain!" The eager Ito Cheng once again used teleportation to reach the sky directly above the palace. He raised his arms high and released the thunder and lightning created by the discharge energy, which shot into the clouds and became the introduction to create a large number of positive waves. The negative electrons rub against each other, and then use their own discharge ability as a guide, causing the lightning that rapidly accumulates in the sky to shoot down to the ground like rain. "Boom, boom, boom" Under the bombardment of thunder and lightning, the entire palace was overwhelmed and completely collapsed to the ground, stirring up a large amount of dust. At this moment, a black shadow suddenly burst out from the dust, wrapped in wind armor and flew towards the sky at high speed, and appeared in front of Ito Cheng three or four seconds later, waving his fist and hitting Ito Cheng. cheeks. This person is none other than the Ant King - Meruem! Looking at the Ant King Meruem so close at hand, Ito Cheng's eyes immediatelyShrunk into a dot, with a high degree of concentration, he leaned up to avoid the Ant King's fist without a moment's notice, and raised his foot to respond with a whip kick. "Bang!" The Ant King blocked Ito Cheng's whip leg with one arm. Then, the two of them launched an offensive and defensive battle at a speed far beyond that of human beings in the middle of nowhere! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 930 Instinct ps: Thanks to "weigede", "Second Kill Potato", "nexe" and "nykfany" for their tips. Thanks to "zwjzwj", "D Angel without Tears" and "Sea Skiing Speed" for their valuable monthly votes. At this time, the Ant King was just born and did not eat much special-quality [meat]. Although his power was exaggerated, it had not yet reached the stage where he was at the top of the world in the later period! In addition, the ant king is deeply infested with genetic poisons in his body, and has not been in contact with the original Zhongmai. He plays a few types of chess. There is no such thing as the so-called unique breathing of chess players. He only relies on his innate ability. Instinct is fighting Ito Cheng. But even so, the Ant King is making rapid progress with its amazing learning ability. Under the astonishing progress of the Ant King, Ito Cheng, who was still slightly at the upper hand, soon became tied with the Ant King, and then became slightly at a disadvantage. "Bang!" At this moment, the Ant King slapped Ito Cheng on the chest and bombarded it to the ground. Under the huge blow of the Ant King, Ito Cheng's body was like a cannonball, flying towards the ground. Just when Ito Cheng's body was about to touch the ground, Ito Cheng fiercely used telekinesis to wrap his body, forcibly changing his body from a falling state to a still state, and hovered at a distance of less than ten centimeters from the ground. . Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng's figure flashed, and while avoiding the attack that followed the Ant King, he reappeared in mid-air, looking down at the Ant King - Meruem, who was looking up from below. "Sure enough. In this kind of ultra-high-speed attack and defense where almost everything you think is what you move, it's a bit idiotic to limit the opponent with the field." Jingjing and the Ant King looked at Ito Chengshin and said. "In that case, let's fight for consciousness!" Thinking of this, Ito Cheng immediately took back the realm that was upgraded after being blessed by the power of the world, and devoted all his energy to the close attack and defense with Meruem. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve met an opponent like this! I¡¯m really excited!¡± At this moment, Ito Cheng saw a flash of lightning on his body, and instantly appeared in front of the Ant King Meruem, fighting with him at an even faster speed than before. "Bang bang bang bang" The sound could be heard clearly, but the battle between the two shadows started again in the collapsed palace. The powerful fist wind that spread out blew all the debris and dust around them in all directions. The distance between the two people with a radius of ten meters was completely agitated, with only one after another of different sizes. Cracking depressions appeared one after another on the ground. From the side, they showed others the powerful power carried by their fists and feet. "Bang!" In a muffled sound, Ito Cheng and Ant King Meruem separated again. "The speed of adaptation is so fast It seems that just using electrical signals to replace brain signals and letting the body carry out instinctive defense is no longer enough" Ito Seishin said as he stood up to confront Meruem. "You are indeed special." Ant King Meruem looked at Ito Cheng with a calm face and said, "I recognize your existence, and I can pardon you to live in the kingdom I rule!" "Tsk, your arrogant attitude really makes people feel uncomfortable!" Ito Cheng curled his lips and said softly, and then changed the subject. He continued, "But I have no interest in living in a country ruled by a bunch of bugs, especially if these bugs are ready to eat us." "Are you ready to continue fighting? With your current level, you cannot defeat me. The final result can only end with your defeat." Meruem looked at Ito Cheng calmly and stated. "Want to try?" Ito Cheng asked with a half-smile. Then he ignored Meruem, took a deep breath, and slowly closed his eyes. It elevates the whole body's senses to the extreme, and completely calms down the boiling guilty conscience, just like when he killed Feng Soichiro. As Itoge was preparing, a faint sense of danger suddenly appeared in Meruem's heart, making her once again face Itoge's existence. "Bang!" That's when it happened. As the ground beneath Ito's feet collapsed, Ito's figure suddenly appeared in front of Meruem. His body was filled with lightning and he punched the Ant King in the head. The Ant King did not move his body or his legs, and with a slight flick of his head, Ito Cheng's head came straight towards him. He stepped sideways, clasped his hands, and pressed his elbow against Ito Cheng's chest. With his eyes tightly closed, Ito Narima bowed his body without hesitation, and followed Meruem's elbow to move his chest back until the Ant King's attack ended. At this moment, Ito Cheng's body was like a bow string that was suddenly sent away. It straightened up with a "bang", and his chest was filled with [hardness] and [hardness].It hit the Ant King's elbow, sending it flying backwards. At this time, Ito Cheng kept moving, stepped forward, reached out and grabbed the Ant King's ankle, and slammed him to the ground. "Bang!" The Ant King's body was like a hammer used for pile driving, hitting the ground heavily, making an irregular depression in the ground The Ant King, who was on the ground on his back, completely ignored the impact and kicked one foot on Ito Cheng's suddenly raised arm, kicking Ito Cheng's body backwards. Then without looking at the result, he stretched his arms on both sides of his head, stood up from the ground, and instantly appeared in front of Ito Cheng in the form of a black shadow, and kicked Ito Cheng in the waist with a big swinging leg. Since the beginning of the attack, Ito Cheng, who had closed his eyes, suddenly stepped forward, came to Meruem's side during the Ant King's kick, and swung his elbow to hit the opponent's cheek. But then he was held up by the raised palm of the Ant King, and with a push, he and Ito Cheng separated sideways, and then turned around again to confront Ito Cheng face to face. "Why, even though you didn't open your eyes, your response and response speed are even faster than before!" The Ant King asked with some doubts in his tone. It¡¯s just that Ito Cheng, who stood still with his eyes closed, did not answer the Ant King¡¯s question. Instead, he stepped forward again and rushed in front of Meruem, and launched the same inhuman super-speed attack and defense with the Ant King as before. But this time the situation has changed again compared to before. I saw two people fighting in an offensive and defensive battle. Ito Shige's ability to take the lead with just one or two moves out of the ten moves has gradually evolved into being able to take the lead with three, four, four, five, and now six or seven moves. And it continues to rise very exaggeratedly. And in the process, Ito Cheng's attack methods became more and more weird! From the original simple martial arts and physical skills combined with mind energy skills, the five elements of energy such as metal, wood, water, fire, earth, ice, and thunder were gradually added to the fists and kicks, forming a very weird attribute punch, which hit the Ant King. On a body whose resistance ability is close to the maximum Under this change, even if the Ant King has a thick skin and is very durable, it cannot withstand Ito Cheng's weird attack methods, leaving its body covered with charred marks caused by thunder and fire attacks. Or frost cracks caused by soil ice! Of course, these are only the scars seen on the surface. In Chinese martial arts, the internal damage is even more serious due to the qi energy blows that can penetrate the body, such as the qi energy blows such as the qi energy blows from across the mountains and the soaking energy! As a result, the Ant King's suppression of the genetic virus in his body became weaker and weaker. "Bang!" Finally, due to an oversight, Ito Cheng was hit with a straight punch in the chest by using a strange power punch that combined techniques such as Nian Qi [Fa], [Hardness], [Condensation], and [Absolute]. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? Then it explodes in an instant to obtain the magic power to destroy mountains and rocks. Now combined with the skills of Xiaogang Guessing-Stone, the power generated after its compression and explosion is even more violent, far beyond the breaking effect caused by a simple strange power punch. Therefore, in the bombardment of this punch Next, the outer bones of the Ant King's chest burst open under the bombardment of the explosive fist, splattering a large amount of blood. "King!" The other side said in order to respect the king's choice. Catwoman Nephipeter, who did not join the fight but just watched, shouted. Although it wanted to immediately attack Ito Cheng who was standing still with her eyes closed, the loyalty to the king in her heart and the desire to implement the king's orders still prompted her to stop where she was and did not do anything that might violate the king. order behavior. "Cough cough cough" Under the dual influence of genetic viruses and internal and external injuries. Meruem, the Ant King, managed to stand up sideways from the ground and coughed out a large mouthful of blood. And just when the Ant King stood up and looked at Ito Cheng, Ito Cheng, who was standing like a stake, stepped in front of the Ant King again. With lightning all over his body, he launched an attack that was no less powerful than the previous attack on the Ant King, whose strength was suddenly weakened by at least half. Under this blow, a lot of damage was quickly added to the Ant King's body, making the Ant King's aura even weaker. Just when Ito Cheng was about to punch out and kill the Ant King, Nephipete, the catwoman on the side, could no longer restrain her worry about the King's life. She disobeyed the King's order and turned into a black shadow and appeared in front of the Ant King. Beside the king, he hugged the ant king and ran away at high speed into the distance. Ito Cheng, whose attack failed, flashed and suddenly appeared in front of Nephipet. In a move that also combined [Fa], [Hard], [Condensation], [Absolute] and other techniques, Ito Shou kicked Nephi. Peterna instinctively turned around to expose his back because he wanted to protect the king from harm. "Bang!" Under the impact of the huge force that erupted in vain, Nephipet and the body of the king in her arms flew out like cannonballs. It was not until the collapsed palace was smashed into even more pieces that it could stand. Stopped in embarrassment.  "Wow!" Nephipet opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. At this time, Nephipet, who knew in his heart that neither he nor the king could escape unless Itoge was defeated, decisively put down the Ant King in his arms, turned around, and stared at Itogei like a she-cat protecting its calf, exuding boundless energy. murderous look. It¡¯s just that she has no idea that Ito Cheng, who once again entered an unconscious instinctive state during the battle with the Ant King Meruem, has no human thinking at this time, and all actions are based on innate instincts, except for what he initially identified. Outside the target, if you don't attack, he won't fight. If you don't consider me an enemy, I will ignore your status. So the moment she showed her murderous intent, Ito Cheng's instinct immediately moved her to the target that must be defeated! Ito Cheng's figure flashed and suddenly appeared next to Nephipet. He waved the thunder blade in his hand, which was completely made of lightning energy combined with mind energy and chakra shaping skills, and slashed at Nephipet's neck. . "Kuroko Wuxiang!" Nephipet's pupils shrank when he felt the attack. Within seconds, he activated his telekinesis ability and entered a pseudo-instinct state similar to Ito's. While avoiding Ito's attack, He appeared behind Ito Cheng, waving his sharp cat claws to scratch Ito Cheng's neck. Instinctively, Ito Cheng leaned forward with his upper body, and kicked Nephipet in the abdomen with his right leg again like a horse kicking, sending him flying out from behind. Then, Ito Cheng, who straightened up again, flashed again and appeared next to Nephipete who was flying backwards. He swung his thunder knife and cut off Nephipete's head from her body. Instinctively, Ito Cheng, who believed that Nephipet had been dealt with, ignored the catwoman whose identity was first revealed. He turned around and walked step by step towards the ant king Meruem who was lying on the ground and continued to resist the genetic virus. In the world of hunters, in some cases, mind will not disappear with the death of the owner, but will become stronger due to the death of the user, and even appear beyond the manifestation of life and death! At this time, Nephipet, who was supposed to be killed by Ito Cheng, was worried about the king in her heart. She let her thoughts transcend life and death, evolved into a substantial image, and controlled her headless body. The corpse rushed behind Ito Cheng and launched an attack on the unsuspecting Ito Cheng. But the malice contained in Nephipet's thoughts was so strong that even if it was only released into murderous intent at the moment before taking action, Ito Cheng's instincts were alerted, so it should have been necessary. Under this alertness, the killing blow turned into a weak injury that only left three narrow scars on Ito Cheng's neck and chest. Then, Ito Cheng's instinctive blow shattered the body and turned it into pieces. One place. Ito Cheng, who was instinctively worried that something might happen to Nephipete, quietly stared at Nephipete's broken body for a few seconds. After confirming that there would be no more mutations, he turned around and walked towards Ant King Melua step by step. Mu walked over. "Is this a human being" Meruem murmured as she looked at Ito Cheng, who was standing next to her with blood bleeding from the corner of her mouth, her appearance blurred under the sunlight. "Poof!" It was just that Ito Cheng, who was instinctive, had no desire to talk at all. He simply punched the Ant King Meruem's head and smashed it. When his head was blown apart, the red and white stuff splashed all over the place. All over the face. After maintaining the posture of smashing the Ant King's head for ten seconds, an energy that would never be seen by anyone quickly gathered in the sky above Ito Cheng, forming a huge vortex like a tornado, spiraling downwards A long tail, like the bottom of a funnel, extended out and poured into Ito Cheng's body from the Baihui point on his head. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 931 Wetland X Black Hole X World Tree "Oh no, I almost fell into a state of instinctive selflessness and couldn't extricate myself! Fortunately, fortunately, the power of the world brought me back from the state of seclusion." Under the infusion of the power of the world, I have been closed. Ito Cheng, whose eyes were still, shivered in vain, then opened his eyes, straightened up, and said to himself with lingering fear, "You must not use this state carelessly in the future. Even if you want to use it, you must prepare the Rubik's Cube in advance." Bottom line, lest you become a killing machine driven by instinct because of a mistake." "But having said that, the power of the world given this time is huge in terms of quality and quantity! What is this? The merit of saving people?" He looked up at the sky and saw the power of the world spiraling down into his body. Ito Cheng said somewhat self-deprecatingly. "But yes, after all, we have saved 600,000 people, and the changes in the world caused by this are far-reaching." Ito Cheng said secretly, looking down at the corpse of the Ant King at his feet. Then he clasped his hands in front of him and leaned down on the ground. In an instant, a large swath of lightning quickly spread in all directions with Ito Cheng's palms as the center. After a while, it covered the entire palace. Immediately afterwards, I felt the ground shaking slightly at first, and then it turned into a violent shaking that even ordinary people could clearly detect. At the same time, a large number of protruding points emerged from the ground covered with electric lights, pushing away the remains of the palace blocking the way forward. , rising rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. During this process, the entire ruins of the palace and the fragmented corpses of the Ant King and Nephipet were blown away, torn apart, and transformed into more finely divided debris. Submerged in the bulge rising at high speed. After more than a minute like this, a mountain range rose and fell. Countless small peaks appear on the top of the peak where the palace of the Eastern Tuluo Republic was originally built. Standing at the top of the mountain, Ito Cheng waited silently for a moment, until all the power of the world in the sky was completely infused into his body, then he flew away from the top of the mountain without any regrets and continued his hunting journey. And those ant soldiers who slipped through the net in the NGL Republic and the East Tuoluo Republic were Ito Cheng's original choice. However, the number of those ants is limited after all, and there are also hunters who come to hunt in order to complete the designated eradication tasks issued by the Hunter Association. Therefore, after a week of sporadic searches, Ito, who could not find any ants, decisively gave up. This kind of goal is ants. Heading towards Yinmeile Wetland, one of the venues for the hunter selection examination. In a leisurely state, he summons Kallen, Mirei, Veretta, Jiang Lihua, Kaguraya, Sakuragaoka Sei, Maru, Bucky Lulu, Erica, Uchiha Miko, Koso, and Isayama Yomi from time to time. , Index, Oriana, Yuanyuan, Maya, and eldest sisters Ito Suzu, Ito Rena and Aye, who went out to play, Ito Cheng finally arrived at the destination of the trip-Yin Meile more than 20 days later. wetlands. "The plundering begins!" Ito Cheng, standing outside the Yinmeile Wetland, looked ahead and said with a grin. After saying that, he opened the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts, swallowing the Yinmeile Wetland, and rushed into the Yinmeile Wetland quickly. Kill monsters with a relatively large population in exchange for soul fragments. It is lucky to say that there happened to be no one in Yinmeile Wetland during this period, so Ito Cheng's actions went very smoothly at the beginning and did not attract the attention of the Hunter Association at all. But as time went by, more and more parts of the Yinmeile Wetland were swallowed up by the Rubik's Cube World, and the strange disappearance method finally attracted the attention of the Hunter Association. Several hunters were sent to investigate the reasons for the disappearance of the wetlands. It's just that the way the Rubik's Cube world is swallowed is very weird, and it's not something that just hunters can understand. Therefore, after investigation, they can only come to the conclusion that "a huge black hole appeared in the Yinmeile Wetland and swallowed the wetland" outside. As for what a black hole is and why it appears in Yinmeile Wetland. If it is not stopped, it will not be clear whether it will continue to devour the wetland after it has swallowed it, what is behind the black hole, and a series of other issues. We can only urgently discuss countermeasures to see if there is a way to prevent the black hole from swallowing it up. Wetland behavior. But without knowing anything about black holes, how could they possibly come up with a plan to stop the black hole from swallowing them up? So in the end, the hunter executives had to ask Nitro, the president of the Hunter Association, to come out personally to check the information about the black hole. Of course, the result of President Nitro's investigation was the same. He knew nothing about the situation of the black hole In the end, the Hunter Association had no choice but to mobilize people with telekinesis abilities who had the ability to train animals to let animals enter the black hole to test. Take a look to see if there is any fatal danger in the black hole, and if there is no danger, what kind of world is behind the black hole.   At the same time, the Hunter Association also mobilized a group of hunters with powerful attack capabilities to guard the periphery of the wetland, waiting for orders to launch an attack on the black hole, to see if external force can be used to destroy the black hole, etc. All of this, Ito Cheng, who was hunting in the wetland, had a clear view. However, except for using [Rose], which dared to risk the world as in the original work, he did not think that the power of the hunter alone could have any impact on the Rubik's Cube. Ito Cheng completely ignored it and continued to carefully avoid the animal hunters who entered the wetland in batches to select, transport and protect the monsters in the wetland so that he would not be discovered. At the same time, he was looking for more types of monsters to hunt. . "Boom, boom, boom, boom" On this day, a faint roar came from the opening of the Rubik's cube. "We have obviously asked the Rubik's Cube to let go of the animals driven by the hunters and return safely to the wetland to prove that there is no danger behind the Rubik's Cube. Why is there still an attack? Are we planning to send personnel directly into the other side of the black hole? This attack is just to allow the explorers to A safer path cannon?" Ito Cheng said with a slight frown on his face as he stopped walking and turned to look in the direction of the black hole. Sure enough, not long after the bombardment ended, the Magic Convenient sent news of an active invasion by foreign creatures to Ito Cheng. "Locate and monitor the intruder, ignore the rest, but if the other party has dangerous behavior, transfer it directly to an overseas island." Ito Cheng mentally ordered the Rubik's Cube. Then he ignored the hunters who used the Rubik's Cube world on the other side of the black hole as a new world to explore, and continued to immerse himself in killing. After a few days, with the news coming back from the first batch of hunters who entered the Rubik's Cube World, the hunters who learned about some of the conditions in the Rubik's Cube World immediately set off a wave of exploration in the Hunter Association, either calling friends, or meeting in twos and threes. Find one or two hunters who are relatively compatible and form a team to enter the Rubik's Cube world and start their adventure activities. After all, for this group of hunters at the bottom who don¡¯t know the existence of the Dark Continent, the temptation of being able to explore a new world is not something that these hunters, who are born with restless information in their genes, can resist. They are all full of enthusiasm. invested in it. "Come on, come on, let's bring some more, just so that you people can fill in the gaps in the [mind] energy system for my world." Ito stood on the branch of a big tree very close to the entrance of the Rubik's Cube World. Cheng, with a strange smile on his face, looked down at the secret passage of the hunter who walked into the Rubik's Cube world from time to time. Then the figure flashed and disappeared from the branch. Several days later, at the moment when the last piece of land in the entire Yinmeile Wetland was swallowed up into the Rubik's Cube World, the black hole that had appeared in the Hunter World for almost ten days suddenly shrank into a pitch black hole without anyone noticing. The dots disappeared in the air like bubbles, leaving behind the former site of Yinmeile Wetland that was swallowed up into a vast basin. As for the hunters who went to explore the Rubik's Cube world, they were directly locked in the Rubik's Cube world when they were unaware. The only outcome waiting for him is to transform into a resident and stay in the Rubik's Cube world forever! "The next target is the World Tree!" Ito Cheng declared, looking into the distance in mid-air, and then flew towards the city where the World Tree was located at high speed. Because there was no need to increase the speed to the highest level, it was not until a few hours later that Ito Shige flew over the city where the World Tree was located and landed on the top of the World Tree at an altitude of 1,774 meters, which was built by the world's most cherished bird. the edge of the nest. "The World Treelet me see if you really fit this name." Ito Cheng walked slowly to the trunk of the World Tree and stretched out his right hand. A little world finger force gathered on his index finger and touched it. on the bark of the tree. Almost instantly, the power of the world at the top of Ito Cheng's finger was completely absorbed by the World Tree, and an extremely weak instinctive desire was emitted from the side. If you don't pay attention, you can hardly detect it. Seeing this, Ito Cheng directly placed his palm on the bark surface of the World Tree, mobilizing a force of the world in his body to transport it into the World Tree. Stimulated by the power of this world, the desire for desire seems to be activated in a completely dormant state, emitting a strong desire message, covering Ito Cheng, and sending out the idea of ??"wanting more". "Okay, if you want it, I'll give it to you, but you can enter my world first!" Ito Cheng seemed to be talking to himself or talking to something. Then with a thought, he opened the entrance to the Rubik's Cube world in the void at the top of the World Tree, and swallowed the World Tree from top to bottom. The World Tree is a famous tourist attraction in the Hunter World, so the vision of the World Tree being swallowed was quickly discovered by tourists and managers, who reported it to the national government, and the government started toAfter a discussion at the meeting, the situation was reported to the Hunters Association. The Hunter Association, which was already nervously concerned about the sudden disappearance of the black hole, immediately sent hunters to the World Tree, preparing to launch a new investigation! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 932 Lord X Pope X Angel But the World Tree is not Yinmeile Wetland. It is just a giant tree with a height of 1,744 meters and a diameter of tens of meters at the bottom. It does not cover an area as vast as Yinmeile Wetland. , which is very troublesome to swallow. Therefore, when the investigators of the Hunter Association set out to investigate the World Tree, Ito Cheng had already controlled the Rubik's Cube to completely swallow the World Tree into the Rubik's Cube world, and placed it in a place that outsiders would never be able to do except with his permission. Enter the central area. "Let me see if you can support the ground and connect all the worlds like the real World Tree!" Ito Shige used his thoughts to mobilize the new and old world powers in the Rubik's Cube to instill it into the World Tree. He whispered softly to himself. Under the infusion of the power of the world, the World Tree in the Hunter World, which had stopped growing because it could not get the nutrients it needed, started to grow again at a slow but visible speed, and was reborn. Branches and young leaves continue to grow from the rejuvenated World Tree and stretch out. The Tree of the World is worthy of being named the sacred tree of the world. It consumes the power of the world at a speed that completely exceeds Ito Cheng's expectation. It only takes a few minutes for it to regain its vitality and grow upward again. Less than half of the existing world power in the Rubik's Cube world was consumed, making Ito Cheng's cheeks twitch. "It seems that planting trees is also a very expensive and time-consuming matter!" Ito Cheng said with a twitching corner of his mouth. "Ruik's Cube, when two-thirds of the world's power is consumed, stop instilling it immediately!" Then. Ito ordered the Rubik's Cube. Then he withdrew his gaze, no longer paying attention to the changes in the World Tree. When he returned home, he hugged Ya Ye and buried his head in her plump breasts to comfort his injured heart. "Ah Cheng? What's wrong?" Ya Ye asked, somewhat confused. "It hurts to plant trees." Ito Cheng said in a humming voice without raising his head. "Planting trees?" Ya Ye repeated with increasing confusion. "Well, plant a tree! A large tree that is said to be able to give birth to life and create the world, and whose branches and roots can connect countless worlds." Ito Cheng explained. "Oh." Although she still didn't quite understand, it didn't prevent Ya Ye from understanding the meaning of Ito Cheng's words, and stretched out her arms to hug Ito Cheng's body with a funny look. One hand gently supported his back, and the other gently rested on his head. His whole body exuded the brilliance of motherhood, silently accompanying Ito Cheng. After enjoying Aye's tenderness for a while, Ito Cheng, who was just using the topic, raised his head, said goodbye to Aye with a wet kiss, and left the Rubik's Cube world and returned to the hunter's world. He glanced at the city that was in commotion because of the disappearance of the World Tree. He blended into the crowd and disappeared completely in the blink of an eye. Still calling the girls to his side from time to time and accompanying them respectively, Ito Cheng came to the coastline of a certain country in the Hunter World. Then with a thought, Ito Cheng sent an ice ship obtained from the Queen's Fleet of the Forbidden World and the battle nuns who had changed their faith and surrendered to his command. Summoned together with the secret scribe Orsola. "Lord!" Seeing Ito Cheng's figure, the battle nuns all looked excited and knelt down on the ground with slightly trembling bodies. They threw themselves at Ito Cheng and shouted in unison with trembling voices. It is worth mentioning that. After the persuasion of the battle nuns who converted to his service, and the comparison in life. At this time, the number of battle nuns who had converted to his command increased again, from less than a hundred to the current number of more than a hundred, and more battle nuns were converted one after another. "My lord." Compared to the excited battle nuns, Orsola was much simpler and respectfully saluted Ito Cheng. "Get up. You are all my people. I am tolerant and kind to you. You don't need to perform this big gift to prove your love for me. You just need to put your respect for me in your heart." Ito Cheng, who nodded to Orsola, turned to look at the kneeling battle nuns and said with a stern expression. "According to the Lord's order." The battle nuns responded in unison, and then saluted Ito Cheng together before standing up from the ground with a respectful look. On the side, seeing this scene, Orsola couldn't help but murmur in her mouth. If you listen carefully, you can clearly hear that she is reproducing and beautifying the narrative poem in a way that is like singing a biblical story. Everything now. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t bother him, and stood quietly aside, waiting for Orsola to complete her record. "I'm very sorry for keeping you waiting, sir." Orsola, who had turned around, quickly saluted Ito and apologized. "There is no need for this." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to support him, then turned his head.He announced to the battle sisters who were standing silently aside, "As your Lord, I declare that she, Orsola, is my representative on earth, your Pope!" "According to the Lord's decree." The battle nuns knelt down and responded in unison again. Then they simultaneously looked at Orsola, whose face was full of astonishment, saluted and shouted, "His Majesty the Pope!" "My lord, I, I can't do it" Orsola said with a somewhat panicked expression. "Believe me, you can do it." He put his hand on Orsola's shoulder and looked at her with a smile and said softly. I don¡¯t know whether it was Ito Cheng¡¯s affirmation or the influence of Ito Cheng¡¯s smiling face that made Orsola¡¯s mood stabilize again. After looking at Ito Cheng for a few seconds, Orsola was shocked when he confirmed that Ito Cheng insisted on this. He suddenly exuded a sacred and majestic temperament. He knelt down and saluted solemnly, "I swear, this My body, mind, and soul are all dedicated to the people I see in front of me. I don¡¯t doubt or make any assumptions. I wholeheartedly spread glory and light to the people in front of me and shepherd the lambs.¡± "I will bear this oath in mind and extend my protection to you to help you walk in the world and spread my glory." Ito Cheng leaned forward slightly, caressing Orsola's head with his right hand and said solemnly. Orsola touched Ito Cheng's shoe with his forehead, stood up after receiving the greeting, turned to look at the battle nuns and said calmly, "Sisters, get up." "Thank you, Pope." The battle sisters all expressed their thanks and stood up from the ground. "Master" Orsola turned to look at Ito Cheng and shouted. "As usual, just call me Sir." Ito Cheng raised his hand to interrupt what Orsola was about to say and said with a smile. Then he turned to the other battle sisters and said, "The same goes for you." "Yes, my lord." Orsola and the battle sisters agreed in unison. "Let's board the ship." Ito Cheng said softly, then reached out to hold Orsola's hand and took the lead on boarding this three-pole giant sailboat made entirely of ice. Behind Ito Cheng and Orsola, the battle sisters also boarded the ship one after another, and without anyone's instructions, found their respective posts and drove the ice ship on the sea. ¡°Sail northwest, let¡¯s set off!¡± Ito Cheng announced loudly. Then Ito Cheng took out a chair and put it on the deck, sat down low, frowned slightly and lowered his head in thought. After a moment, under the gaze of Orsola and several battle nuns who stayed on the deck waiting for orders, Ito Cheng slowly raised his right hand, and a bright white light exuding a faint golden color appeared in his palm. Like an amoeba, it keeps changing shapes in the palm of your hand. This lasted for more than a minute, and a female angel with a soft appearance, wearing a long dress, long golden shawl hair with a light wave, and a team of white wings behind her appeared in everyone's sight. "It's an angel, the Lord is creating angels!" As if seeing a miracle, the battle nuns all knelt down again and said emotionally. Then, as if he was afraid of disturbing the Lord who was creating angels, he tightly covered his mouth and nose with both hands, but his eyes were fixed on the increasingly clear female angel in Ito Cheng's hands without blinking. Orsola on the side was also a little excited, but Orsola, who was very nervous and had a high psychological quality, was not as extreme as the battle sisters showed. She just stared at everything in front of her with a look of surprise in her eyes, and smiled with her lips. The moving murmur was recorded. The manufacturing process lasted for several minutes. Ito Chengcai completed the creation of the angel that combines Taoist theory, the mind ability system of the Hunter World, and the changes in the form and properties of the Naruto World, making it the same size as a normal person. A soft and smiling face floated in front of Ito Cheng, watching him quietly. "Your name is Elaine, Elaine Gabriel." Ito Cheng announced looking at the angel in front of him. The female angel named Elaine nodded and accepted the true name of life given by Ito Cheng. "Protect her." Then, Ito Cheng pointed at Orsola beside him and said. Elaine turned her head and glanced at Orsola, and then her body emitted infinite light, turning into a silver-white energy light ball and slowly melting into Orsola's forehead. "Elaine, originating from Greek, represents the person of light and glory. Gabriel, the angel sitting on the left hand of God, female, the most favored angel, means compassion and tolerance, and is the angel who announces pregnancy. In a sense, it also represents the angel of hope." Ito Cheng turned to look at Orsola, whose face was shrouded in a pale white fluorescent light, and said softly, "Be kind to her." "I will, sir." Orsola nodded seriously. "I trust you."Ito Cheng smiled. At this point, this sudden angel gestation and gifting ceremony came to an end. But the impact of this incident will not end with the end of the incident. Instead, as time goes by, it will cause greater ripples among the battle sisters. The sea is surrounded by endless sea, and the huge ice ship with three poles is moving forward quietly on the sea, heading for the unknown other side. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 933 Arrival by sea X ps: Thanks to "Holy-Evil" and "Sheryl" for their valuable monthly votes. Thanks to "Second Kill Potato", "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. Thanks to "Second Kill Potato" for your evaluation vote. "Boom!" During the bombardment of artillery fire, a thick water column rose from the sea to the sky, and then suddenly fell down under the influence of gravity, splashing even larger water splashes, forming a brief rain, "crashing la la la" It hit the sea surface and caused ripples in circles. "The Lion King, Roar Bomb." On the side, Isayama Yomi, who was wearing denim shorts, a dark orange three-quarter-sleeved midriff-baring top, his long black hair tied casually into a ponytail, and holding the sword Lion King, stood on the giant On the edge of the deck of the three-pole ice ship, he pointed at the dark monster hidden under the sea and shouted softly at the summoned spiritual beast beside him. As soon as he finished speaking, the huge spiritual beast next to Isayama Yomi roared silently, and a ball of light with a diameter as large as two blue balls side by side, completely composed of energy, appeared in front of the Lion King's mouth, and appeared in front of the Lion King's mouth. When it gathered its maximum power, it struck straight at the huge black shadow still approaching the ice ship from underwater amid the roar of artillery fire. "Boom!" Along with the roar that sounded instantly, another thick water column rose into the sky At this time, the monster hidden under the sea surface moved, and a huge wave several meters high rose violently from the sea surface, crashing like a tsunami towards the ice boat floating in the sea. "Expand the defensive barrier!" Upon seeing this, a battle nun quickly ordered loudly using the communication technique that came with the ship. Almost instantly, a transparent energy shield emitting a faint yellow light appeared around the hull. Completely covering the ice ship. "Boom~" The next moment the shield was deployed, the waves hit the ice ship's shield without any fancy. While hitting the shield and shaking violently as if it was about to break at any time, the entire ice ship was pushed down to the bottom of the sea. At this moment, the true appearance of the black shadow of the huge monster attacking the ice ship under the water surface came into everyone's eyes. That is a monster that looks very much like a ray, a marine creature in the main world, but its size is far beyond that of a ray by an unknown number of times. Even if you compare it with the Neptune species in the One Piece world, it is still inferior! At this time, it was opening its large mouth full of inverted triangle-shaped sharp teeth, and was devouring the ice ship. At this moment, he was wearing black cropped pants. And a long-sleeved T-shirt of the same color. One end is much shorter than Isayama Yomi, and the long black hair that only falls to the back is simply tied into a ponytail. Miko Uchiha has not made a move since the beginning of the war. The color of his eyes suddenly changed, from the original deep black to a pair of scarlet pupils with a six-pointed star pattern inside. He raised his head, and his pupils turned at high speed to look at the giant monster in the sea that was biting him. That¡¯s right. Uchiha Miko's eyes are exactly like a six-pointed star! This is the shape she obtained after evolving her blood inheritance limited sharingan into the eternal kaleidoscope! The method to accelerate the vision of Uchiha Miko's eyes is very simple, which is to use the black ball technology in hand to clone both eyes of Uchiha Miko, and then use the Sharingan evolution potion developed by Emma to evolve it to the level of three magatama, and then Let Uchiha Miko directly absorb the power of the Sharingan eye, which is the same as hers, and force Uchiha Miko's Sharingan eye to evolve. certainly. Because it is a cloned product, it does not contain a lot of pupil power, but a pair of eyes is not even enough to allow Uchiha Miko's eyes to evolve into kaleidoscopes, let alone catalyze them to completely ignore the side effects of pupil power consumption. The eternal kaleidoscope! But the power of technology can't stand up to the mass production of Sanmagatama's Sharingan! Use quantity instead of quality to achieve this ultimate goal. therefore. After not knowing whether the cloning consumed hundreds or thousands of pairs of Sharingan, Uchiha Miko had the eyes she has now. But because of being a separated family. Miko Uchiha, who has no inheritance of genjutsu within the clan and does not know how to use secret arts such as Amaterasu, Tsukuyomi, and Susano'o, can only use these eyes as an amplification tool for genjutsu, and releases genjutsu against the biting monsters. ! After being enhanced by the Eternal Blood Chakra Eye, the powerful mental power instantly poured into the giant monster's pitch-black eyes that were only about the size of table tennis balls, forcibly breaking through the monster's weak consciousness barrier and controlling it like a tailed beast. Taking control in his own hands, the monster's movements completely stopped. "Sir, it's okay." Uchiha Miko said to Ito Cheng who was standing aside. Ito Cheng nodded, walked to the edge of the deck, opened the Rubik's Cube World with his thoughts, sent the controlled sea monster into the Rubik's Cube World, threw it into the sea that ordinary people could never reach, and raised it. This behavior has been carried out countless times after the ice ship left the sea area marked on the Hunter World map. Except for the different women who appear on the deck every day, they are basically the same.road. "Hurry up and float the boat up, otherwise we really have to hide under the sea." After releasing the summons, he inserted the sword Lion King into the sheath with a "kill" sound, and sealed it into the seal scroll on his wrist. I took out a box of pocky sticks from somewhere, took one out, put it in my mouth and bit it off. "Hehe, that's good." Ito Cheng, who closed the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts, chuckled, and immediately used his telekinesis to support the hull of the ice ship, and lifted it from the sea back to the surface, driven by the battle sisters. Then continue to move towards the unknown northwest direction. "According to past experience, no monsters will come to attack until we leave the sphere of influence of this sea monster. Now we can continue to enjoy the sea breeze, sunshine, and delicious food." Return to the middle of the deck and take out three Ito Narumi said eagerly after placing the beach chairs and lying down on one of them. "Cut." After finishing the pocky stick in his hand, Isayama took another one out and put it in his mouth. He cut it with a look of disdain, followed suit and walked to the beach chair and lay down. Beside, after putting away the eternal Mangekyo Sharingan, Uchiha Miko turned around and walked to Ito Cheng's body, stretched out her hands and put them lightly on his shoulders, massaging them gently but powerfully. "If you have time, come back to my world with me." Isayama Yomiko glanced at Miko Uchiha, who was like a virtuous little wife, and curled his lips. Said to Ito Cheng who closed his eyes and enjoyed it. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed happily without asking why. At the same time, he recalled the spirit-eating world where Isayama Yomi was born. He secretly thought, "It seems like I can swallow this world" Then he put aside the irrelevant thoughts in his mind and waved his hand to summon a low table filled with fruits and snacks. While closing his eyes and enjoying the massage of Uchiha Miko and the light and salty sea breeze, he picked up a Put the fruit in your mouth and eat it. Just like that, in the midst of fighting and leisure, more than half a month passed in the blink of an eye "Sir, Ajiada reported that a continent was discovered in front of the route." That day. When Ito Cheng was bored and playing a stand-alone game developed by the residents of the Rubik's Cube world, a battle nun quickly came to him and reported to him. "Oh?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows when he heard this. He turned over and put away the quantum computer in his hand. Following Tayuya who was standing by, he walked to the edge of the deck with the battle nun who came to report, and looked into the distance. Looking out over the past. With the blessing of energy and observation comparable to high-power telescopes, the outline of a piece of land appeared vaguely in his sight. "It seems we have arrived. The Dark Continent" Ito Cheng muttered to himself. Then he became energetic, turned around and told the battle nun beside him, "Give the order, go ahead at full speed!" "Yes, my lord!" The battle nuns saluted and agreed, then quickly walked away from him and returned to the cabin, conveying the order to the battle nuns who were driving the ship. Under normal driving conditions, the speed of the ice ship is no worse than that of ordinary modern ships. Under Ito Cheng's command, the speed increased again, cutting through the sea like a huge arrow, rushing towards the unfamiliar continent in sight at high speed. It's just that although the continent has entered the detectable range and seems to be arriving soon, under the rapid speed of the ice ship sailing at full speed. It still took several hours, and it was not until the sky turned completely dark that we came into contact with the continent. At this time. Ito Cheng flew up from the ice ship, hung over the ice ship, waved the huge three-pole ice ship and the battle sisters and Tayuya working on it back to the place where they lived in the Rubik's Cube world, and then alone One person rushed towards this unknown dark continent. ¡°The moment Ito Cheng flew over the coastline and entered the forest, a black shadow suddenly flew out of the forest, came to Ito Cheng like a ghost, and launched a fatal attack on him. Fortunately, Ito Cheng, who knew that this dark continent was not simple, had been extremely careful since the ship docked, so he was not surprised by the sudden attack. With just a change of direction, he was saved from the attack of the shadow. Hide away. Seeing that the attack failed, the black shadow was like an assassin who was deeply involved in assassination. After letting out a strange cry of "Karma", it rushed down again into the forest "The speed of that blow just now was so fast!" Ito Cheng said in secret with some surprise. Since flying is vulnerable to attacks by monsters in the sky on the mainland, Ito Cheng will naturally not continue flying without knowing the situation on the mainland. He carefully landed on the ground one by one, and walked through the forest step by step with vigilance. "Put the vine" At this time, there was a strange sound, and several secondsA long dark shadow jumped out from the tops, roots and surrounding grass of the big trees in the forest, attacking Ito Cheng's body from all directions. Ito, who had no idea what the attack was and didn't dare to deal with it casually, changed his mind and immediately released telekinesis to cover his whole body, forming a telekinesis barrier to resist it. "Bang bang bang bang" With the continuous muffled sounds, all the black shadow's attacks fell on the telekinetic barrier deployed by Ito Cheng, but the huge force carried by the attack still caused the telekinetic barrier to shake uncontrollably. stand up. At the same time, Ito Chengya finally discovered the true face of the attacker when the black shadow fell on the telekinetic barrier! ??????????????????????????????????????????? They are all thick enough to be an adult's arm, and the whole body is dark green, with some wide-leafed vines growing sporadically on the surface. After understanding what was attacking him, Ito Cheng waved his arm, and a fire dragon immediately appeared around him, sweeping away all the surrounding plants under the control of his mind. Plants that are naturally resistant to fire instantly become fuel for flames, burning fiercely and turning into pitch-black smoke that spreads throughout the forest. "Zhizhiaoao" Under the burning of the flames, some small animals hidden in the plants were also forced out, letting out frightened roars and running away quickly into the distance. Standing in the center of the flame, Ito Cheng suddenly thought. He forcibly snatched a pipe fox from the Iigang family in the world of spiritual food. After being domesticated and raised twice, the newly born tube fox that was completely loyal to him appeared in Ito Cheng's home. On his shoulders, his nose was slightly twitching and Ito Cheng's cheek was being rubbed. "Go and explore the situation outside." Ito Cheng, who stretched out his hand to tease Guan Hu, ordered. The very psychic Guan Hu nodded, turned into a bolt of lightning and instantly jumped out from Ito Cheng's shoulder, disappearing into the forest behind the flames. It wasn't until more than ten minutes later that he jumped back onto Ito Cheng's shoulders and used his mental power to convey the influence he saw along the way to Ito Cheng. In the picture mainly from the perspective of Guan Hu, a giant beast that looks like a rock first appears, but when an animal passes in front of him, it suddenly turns into a ferocious beast. Then there is the strange bird with a long pointed beak, a small body, wings that are compactly tightened on both sides of the body like an undeveloped baby bird, and some well-developed leg muscles. Then there were monsters that looked weird, but had a ferocious look in their eyes, and exuded a ferocious aura that made Guan Hu tremble. And what finally appeared in the field of vision was a terrifying plant that looked like an ordinary plant on the surface, but when Guan Hu passed by, it stretched out its branches and tangled in vain "Giant beasts, strange birds, monsters that exude ferocious auras, plants that look beautiful but are actually deadly there are quite a lot of strange things here." Ito Shige couldn't help but sigh after browsing the pictures sent back by Guan Hu. "Thank you for your hard work." Ito Cheng teased Guan Hu and said, and then sent Guan Hu back to the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts. Supporting the telekinesis shield, he walked through the sea of ??fire alone again and walked deep into the forest. Soon, Ito met the ferocious beast disguised as a boulder. For this monster, Ito Cheng's chosen contact method was very simple. He bent his fingers and flicked the end of the sharp golden beam summoned in front of his fingers, causing the sharp golden beam to turn into an orange beam and fly straight towards the monster. The body of a giant beast. "Boom!" In an instant, a blast echoed from the forest. The next moment, except for some dark marks at the location where it was hit by the sharp metal, the giant beast, which had not changed at all, was re-exposed to the air from the drifting energy smoke. "The skin is so thick!" Ito Cheng couldn't help but exclaimed when he saw this. "Forget it, if you can't offend me, you can't hide." As he said that, Ito Cheng turned his feet, bypassed the giant beast in an arc away from the giant beast, and continued to explore the forest. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 934 Shocking X Phone Call After bypassing the giant beast disguised as a rock, the plant that almost caused Guanhu to suffer a loss came into Ito Cheng's eyes again. The appearance of the plant is very simple, just like the sunflower in the real world, but it is different from the sunflower's habit of chasing the sun. The stamens of this plant chase the moonlight that shines sporadically in the sky through the forest, and absorb the moonlight. It is transformed into a luminous substance that envelopes the entire plant, emitting a faint bright white light, which is very beautiful. "It really goes with the old saying, the more beautiful something is, the more dangerous it is, and the more beautiful a woman is, the more deceitful she is!" Ito Cheng sighed softly. If he hadn¡¯t known about the danger of this plant in the vision transmitted by Guan Hu, Ito Cheng would have couldn¡¯t help but walk closer to check it out. Although it might not be possible for him to do anything by then, the danger would definitely be inevitable. ¡°However, the performance of this plant was so gorgeous that Ito couldn¡¯t help but consider planting it in the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. As soon as he thought of it, Ito Cheng immediately released his telekinesis, wrapped it directly on the plant that exuded bright white light, and pulled it out of the ground with his telekinesis. "Bang bang bang bang" In an instant, a large number of branches burst out from the sudden, flying randomly like tentacles, beating everything within a few meters around it, flying the green grass, cracking the bark, dusty¡­¡­ Seeing this, Ito Cheng split his telekinesis into two parts, one of which still wrapped around the plant itself and pulled it out of the ground. The other force of telekinesis transformed into a sharp short blade, flying up and down around the plants, cutting off those branches. But very quickly. A strange fragrance spread out from the short cracks in the plant branches. Ito Cheng, who instinctively felt that the strange fragrance was extraordinary, took out a snow-white rabbit from the Rubik's Cube world and threw it to the ground. But very quickly. The rabbit, which was full of energy just now and jumping lively, languished on the ground without any energy. He closed his eyes and his body began to twitch unconsciously. After a while, even the breath of life completely disappeared from Ito Cheng's perception. "Sure enough." Looking at the fate of the rabbit, Ito Cheng said to himself with a look of surprise. "Let's throw this plant into the Yinmeile Wetland later." Immediately, Ito Cheng made a decision in his mind about where to place this plant. He planned to use it as a training ground for combatants in the Rubik's Cube World in the future. Yinmeile Wetland! The branches were cut off. The plants that lost contact with the ground were immediately dragged out of the ground and sent into the Rubik's Cube world by Ito Cheng. Fortunately, this plant exists alone, unlike ordinary plants that grow in patches. Therefore, after obtaining this plant, this area has become a lot safer, allowing people to be bold and confident. Forward. And Shigei Ito, who transplanted many plants into Yinmeile Wetland in this area, did not stay long. He headed towards the interior of the forest again, in an attempt to escape from this dangerous forest as soon as possible. Along the way, Ito Cheng not only encountered weird birds and strange monsters of different shapes, but also encountered many seemingly small but actually extremely dangerous, even more heartwarming than ferocious beasts. The feared insect! Fortunately they are insects. Although it would actively attack like other monsters that Ito Cheng met in the forest, it was small in stature and not very powerful. It could be easily blocked by his telekinesis barrier that had never been put away. What danger can it bring to Ito Cheng? certainly. If someone else were here without a telekinetic barrier or someone with all-round defense capabilities. If you are not careful, you will definitely be injured or even killed by an insect attack in the first place. In this way, after getting tired and hiding in the Rubik's Cube world to rest, and after resting, he deployed the telekinesis barrier and returned to the forest for more than ten days. Ito Cheng, who also collected a large number of new species and threw them into the Rubik's Cube world, finally walked out of this place. According to calculations, the forest, which is larger than the Greater Khingan Mountains, stands in a plain and hilly area with waist-long grass. "Roar!" A huge roar from an unknown creature came from the depths of the grassland. "Boom, boom, boom" Just as the roar ended, a thunderous sound and shaking suddenly appeared, and then a dark line appeared deep in the grassland, and after ten seconds, it showed the figure of an animal, like the African continent. Like the migration tide on the river, running side by side towards the distance Although the distance is too far, the view is not very realistic, but judging from the current feelings and visual inferences, the height of the monster is probably more than ten meters, and the body length is even longer than the body height. , has six thick legs and feet like pillars, a short tail, and is very similar to the head of the legendary dragon. It has a long face with a sharp mouth, and the surface is covered with dark scales. There is a sharp horn on the top of the head, just for viewing.It gives people an extremely ferocious feeling. "Huhthe sense of oppression caused by this kind of population movement is so strong!" Ito Cheng exhaled softly after recovering from the shock. Just as he finished speaking, another black shadow appeared in his sight, but the difference was that this time the black shadow appeared in the sky. A strange big bird that looks like a Fengshen pterosaur, but with a head and neck like a vulture, hovers over the monsters on the ground. From time to time, it swoops down into the herd and captures a six-legged struggling creature. The monster fell to the ground and turned it into a weapon to knock over other monsters. At the same time, it also used the iron hooves of the population movement to trample them into pieces. Probably for the monsters flying in the sky, as long as there is food in their mouths, it doesn't matter whether it is fresh live meat or trampled meat paste Of course, predators don¡¯t just come from the sky. There is another monster running and chasing on land somewhere that Ito Cheng can¡¯t see. Just from the startling glance when it occasionally pounces on its prey, Ito Cheng felt its ferocity and ferocity. "I wiped itthis dark continent is so exaggerated! Everything is huge, which makes me look like an ant in their eyes. I'm really unhappy." Ito Cheng felt speechless in his heart. Said. "Forget it, let's wait until the day my balls hurt and explore this dark continent again." After saying that, the figure flashed and disappeared from the Dark Continent, returning to the Rubik's Cube world. ¡°Rubik¡¯s Cube, send me to World No. 10.¡± Ito, who was suspended in the void, ordered the Rubik¡¯s Cube. As soon as the words fell, a huge vortex hidden in the void immediately emerged, and turned from slow rotation to extremely fast rotation at an extremely fast speed. It sucked Ito Cheng, who was suspended in the void, into it, and turned into a stream of light and annihilated it in the center of the vortex. at. "Crackling" As the sound of breaking glass that I had heard countless times sounded, Ito Cheng's figure appeared on a mountain road paved with stone slabs. Then Ito Cheng thought and summoned Isayama Yomi to his side. "Here" Looking at the familiar scenery around him, Isayama Yomi couldn't help but hesitate. "There is no doubt that we are now in the world where you were born." Ito Cheng said softly, "And this is the mountain road leading to the Tsuchiya Residence when we left before." "Kagura" Isayama Huangquan's eyes moved slightly when he heard this, and he murmured. "Let's go, let's go see her now." Ito Cheng said, reaching out to hold Isayama Yomi's hand and turning around to walk up the mountain. Isayama Yomi didn't refute, and allowed Ito Nari to lead him up the stairs, approaching the Tsuchimiya residence. It was still summer in the world of food spirits at this time, and the trees on both sides of the mountain road were still young and green, making a rustling sound and the chirping of cicadas in the occasional breeze. In a calming atmosphere, the two of them quickly walked up the steps paved with stone slabs and arrived at the door of an ancient Japanese-style building with a vast area and two black ink characters for "Tu Palace" hanging on the doorpost. . Under the gaze of Isayama Yomi, who was slightly nervous, Ito Cheng reached out and knocked on the tightly closed wooden door in front of him. "Creak-" A moment later, with the strange sound of the friction of wooden bolts, a young short-haired miko wearing a white children's clothing and a red pleated culottes, who looked to be only about twenty years old, emerged from behind the opened door. Walked out. "Miss Isayama!" The miko shouted with a look of astonishment after seeing the faces of the two people clearly, especially the appearance of Isayama Yomi. "Is Kagura at home?" Isayama Yomi and Ito Nari held hands tightly together, asking with some nervousness and expectation in their expressions. "The head of the family is currently in school and not at home." The witch shook her head. "Really" Isayama Huangquan murmured with a disappointed look on his face. "Don't you have Kagura's phone number? Call her directly." Seeing this, Ito Cheng couldn't help but remind him. After receiving the reminder, Isayama Yomi's expression was shocked, and he quickly and subconsciously groped around on his body. However, Isayama Yomi, who had lived in the world of Rubik's Cube for such a long time and hardly used his hand in the original world, had already put it at home. How could he do it? He had it with him, so after groping for a moment, a look of frustration appeared on his face. "Idiot." Ito Cheng looked at Isayama Yomatsu, who was acting completely unlike her at this time, and whispered in a low voice. Then he took out Isayama Yomatsu's mobile phone at home and handed it to her. Isayama Yomi, who did not forget to express his gratitude to Ito Shige, quickly took the phone and opened it, calling up the communication number of Tsuchimiya Kagura. But just when she was about to press the green dial button, her face couldn't help but change.He hesitated and did not turn on the electric hook. "What are you afraid of?" Ito Cheng, who was a little unhappy, reached out to take the phone in his hand, pressed the answer button without hesitation, and frowned at Isayama Yomi who was looking at him. "Heyhey, is it Yomi!" Ten seconds later, Tsuchimiya Kagura's urgent voice came from Isayama Yomi's cell phone. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 935 See you again Ito Nari didn't answer the call, and directly passed the phone that had already been connected, and the urgent greetings of Tsuchimiya Kagura, "Yomi! Yomi!", were handed to the somewhat absent-minded Isayama Yomi. Isayama Huang Quan mechanically accepted the call and put the phone to his ear. "Yang Quan! You are talking! Tell me where you are! I will go find you immediately!" Tsuchimiya Kagura asked urgently. "Yomi! Please, speak quickly!" At this time, Tsuchimiya Kagura, who always saw Isayama Huangquan silent, said with a cry in his voice. "Kami, Kagura." Hearing the voice coming from the phone, Isayama Yomi could no longer control his condition, and shouted with a trembling voice while crying. "Yomi!" Tsuchimiya Kagura, who finally heard Isayama's voice, shouted excitedly, and then asked without pause, "Yomi, where are you? Tell me, I will go find you now!" "I'm outside your house now. Come back quickly. I want to eat the boiled water you made." Isayama Yoshizumi is Isayama Yoshizumi. After speaking, he stabilized his emotions and raised his hand to wipe his face. laughed through tears. "Okay, you wait for me, I'll rush back now." Tsuchimiya Kagura on the other side replied without hesitation after hearing this. "Well, I'll wait for you." Isayama Huangquan replied, and then cut off the call. "Thank you." Isayama Yomi, who raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face, looked up at Ito Cheng in front of him and thanked him. "You don't need to say thank you to me." Ito Cheng said softly, stretching out his arms to take Isayama Yomi into his arms. "Yes." Isayama Huangquan responded in a low voice. "Um, Miss Isayama. And this gentleman, please come in." aside. The miko, who listened to the entire conversation between Isayama Yomi and Tsuchimiya Kagura, looked at the two hugging each other with some embarrassment and said. Hearing the miko's voice, Isayama Yomi's face turned red when he remembered that there was an outsider beside him. He quickly broke away from Ito Shige's arms, and then pretended to be calm and walked into the Tsuchimiya residence under the guidance of the miko. He sat down in the hall. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off Until a few minutes later. Then he returned to the room carrying a tray with two teacups filled with green tea on it, and handed the teacups to the two of them. "You two, please use it slowly. If you need anything else, please let me know." The miko gently grasped one end of the tray with both hands and put the inner surface of the tray against her abdomen. She said politely. "Okay." Isayama Huangquan nodded in response. Seeing that neither Ito Nari nor Isayama Yomi had any instructions, the miko bowed to the two of them again and exited the hall with a soft cry, leaving the space for the two of them. "If you ask Kagura again this time to take her away with you, do you think she will agree?" Ito Cheng, who took a sip from his teacup, suddenly asked. Hearing this question, Isayama Yoshizumi paused, shook his head and replied, "I don't know." ¡°Do you have any plans?¡± Immediately afterwards, Isayama Yomi, who felt that Ito Cheng¡¯s question had a profound meaning, looked at him and asked. "I am ready to bring this world under my control, just like continent C." Ito Cheng, who did not hide his intentions, answered honestly. Living in the Rubik's Cube world, and being Ito Cheng's woman, Isayama Yomi naturally knows that the so-called predecessor of continent C is an independent world like the world where she was born. And there was a time when she thought about whether she could turn her world into a continent like continent C, a continent within the Rubik's Cube world. After all, this way, you won't be lonely in the Rubik's Cube world, and you can see the Kagura Tsuchimiya you want to see most at any time! Although I didn¡¯t propose it to Ito Cheng in the end. But at this time, Isayama Yomi's heart was moved when he heard what Ito Cheng said. "Does this have anything to do with Kagura?" Isayama Huangquan asked with some worry. Ito Cheng did not immediately answer Isayama Yomi's question, but turned his hand to summon several paper charms under her gaze. The wave was posted everywhere in the room, forming a barrier that could block outgoing sounds. "If you want to turn a world into something like continent C, you need several conditions." Ito Cheng looked at Isayama Yomi who looked like he was listening seriously and said, "First, conquer most countries on the earth, especially countries like China. Big countries like France, Britain, the United States, and Russia will be brought under my control to complete the actual rule of the world! This can be easily accomplished with the technology we have now." Then, Ito Cheng stretched out his second finger and continued, "Second, let as many World Blessers or core objects as possible??Gather around me. As for the favored ones in this world, except for the eliminated Kazuhiro Santukawa and the dead Jiye Setsuna, the only ones left are you and Tsuchimiya Kagura, Isayama Mei, the head of the Curse Forbidden Path and the heads of each branch, and the successor Jiye Jingliu, a very small number of private experts, some people from the natural disaster response room, and most of the political figures from various countries, business elites, etc. The most important thing among them is that you are already by my side Coupled with the core of the world [Killing Stone] in my hand, as long as Tugu Kagura and Bai Rui in it don't cause trouble, it can basically be achieved. " "It's just" At this point, Ito Cheng paused hesitantly. "Just what?" Isayama Huangquan asked curiously. "It's just that whether it's to prevent accidents or in the process of world domination, we may confront people from the Ministry of the Environment. At that time, I may attack those companions you were familiar with." Ito Cheng looked at Isayama Yomi stated. Hearing this, Isayama Huangquan first frowned, then looked at Ito Cheng with a serious face and said, "You are my final destination. If the time comes to confront them, I will not show mercy." Hearing this, Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed Isayama Yomi's arm, pulled her into his arms forcefully, hugged her and said, "Of course, this is hypothetical. If things go well, it doesn't matter even if they are alive, because then the whole world It¡¯s all under my control, and as long as they don¡¯t want their heritage to become extinct, they will make wise choices.¡± "Yes." Isayama Yomi, who put his arms around Ito Nari's waist and rested his head on his chest, responded in a low voice. "Finally, that is the third point. To be honest, I am not sure whether there is anything in this world that meets this condition After all, so far, except for the Nine-Tails who has collected the Killing Stone and resurrected, it may meet this condition. , I can¡¯t imagine that such a thing could be born in this world! Or even if it is born, it will be within the range that I can crush it forcibly." Ito Cheng, who turned the topic back to the topic again, said with a slight frown. "What is it?" Isayama Huangquan asked. "The will of the world." Ito Cheng said softly. "The will of the world?" Although he understood the meaning of the words literally, Isayama Huangquan, who had only a partial understanding of the deeper meaning, couldn't help but repeat. "Forget it, don't worry about it. As long as I can complete the actual control of the world on the surface, I can basically achieve the minimum standard of becoming the master of the world and transform the world!" Ito Cheng held Isayama Yomi's body slightly Shaking. "Yes." Isayama Huangquan responded in a low voice. Afterwards, the two of them didn't speak, and just kept leaning on each other, listening to the "dong dong" sound of bamboo tubes hitting rocks from the backyard, quietly waiting for the return of the owner of the house, Tsuchimiya Kagura. Kagura Tsuchimiya, who was eager to see Isayama Yomi, did not keep the two of them waiting. She quickly returned to the old house from school and rushed towards the living room where Ito Shige and Isayama Yomi were. come over. Hearing the urgent footsteps approaching outside, Isayama Yomi, who knew that the person he wanted to see was about to appear, quickly got out of Ito Nari's arms, and after briefly sorting out his somewhat messy clothes, he turned towards the door. Looking forward to that person appearing. At this moment, accompanied by a cowardly cry of "Yellow Springs", Tsuchimiya Kagura appeared in a white sailor suit, a black pleated skirt, a red ribbon on the collar, and short black hair. In front of the hall door, she panted and looked at Isayama Yomi who was looking at her in the hall. "Yohoo, Kagura." Isayama Yomi waved and called in her unique greeting method. "Yosen!" Listening to the familiar greeting, looking at the face that he had never forgotten in his memory, tears flowed out of his eyes uncontrollably, Tsuchimiya Kagura suddenly stepped forward and rushed towards Isayama Huangquan. As Yamanosen pressed herself to the ground, she hugged Isayama Yosen tightly with both hands and rested her head on her chest. She closed her tearful eyes and kept shouting, "Yokozumi, Isayama, Huangquan" "I'm back." Isayama Yomi, who was gently stroking Tsuchimiya Kagura's head, said softly with a gentle look on his face. "Welcome back, Yomi." Tsuchimiya Kagura, who raised her head and met Isayama Yomi's eyes, responded with a happy smile on her face. "Okay, get up quickly, there are still people watching." At this time, Isayama Yomi, who noticed Ito Cheng's gaze, said quickly. Hearing Isayama Yoshizumi's reminder, she realized that there was a man beside her whom she had met once before. Tsuchimiya Kagura's face turned red. She was a little flustered and gasped from Isayama Yoshizumi. She knelt down and bowed to the side, apologizing and saying, "I was rude just now." ¡± "It's nothing, after all, you two haven't seen each other for a long time." Ito Cheng waved his hands indifferently and said with a smile, "You twoThe two of us can just pretend I don't exist and talk about whatever we need to. " "You are a big living person here, how can the two of us pretend that you don't exist." Isayama Huangquan said angrily. "Yes, yes, I'm an eyesore, I'll leave now." Ito Cheng said with a smile, and then he really stood up from the ground, and then after Tsuchimiya Kagura's request to stay, and Isayama Yomi's "leave him alone" He walked to the corridor of the living room and sat down again. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the chirping of cicadas, the breeze, and the cloudless weather in summer. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 936 Underworld and Kagura ps: Thank you to the classmates of "£¤xin£¤", "Zhi Angel", "Unmarked Moon", "Tea Jar", "Second Kill Potato" and "D Angel without Tears" for their valuable monthly votes. Thanks to "nxcx", "Second Kill Potato" and "nykfany" for their rewards. In the living room, Tsuchimiya Kagura and Isayama Yomi held each other quietly for a long time. It was not until her own stomach made a "gurgling" sound that she remembered that she had promised Isayama Yomi to make boiled water for her. , Zhu Zhu quickly climbed up from Isayama Yomi's body, ran out of the living room quickly, and went to the kitchen to make food. Watching Tsuchimiya Kagura run away, Isayama Yomi smiled softly, stood up from the ground, walked slowly to Ito Nari and sat down next to him, resting his head on his shoulder. "I'm jealous." Ito Nari joked as he put his arms around Isayama Yomi's waist. "You deserve it! Are you allowed to mess around outside and not allow me to find my second spring to relieve my loneliness?" Isayama Yomi said frivolously with a smile on his face with his eyes closed. "As long as it's Lily, of course. That way, maybe one day, that person will also enter my harem." Ito Chengchang said with a smile. "You must not mess with Kagura, otherwise don't blame me for falling out." Isayama Yomi quickly said. "How are you going to fall out with me? Aren't you going to let me go to your bed?" Ito Cheng looked down at Isayama Yomi in his arms and asked with a smile. "Hmph, don't forget that I have a killing stone on my body. If the seal is broken due to resentment and I turn into a demon, don't blame me." Isayama Yomi raised his palms in a vicious manner, and when Ito Cheng said He said with a hand on his lower body. "Oh. I'm so scared!" Ito Cheng deliberately let his body tremble and said, "But if this happens, won't you also have to be a widow? Can you bear it?" "Hmph. I have Kagura." Isayama Huangquan smiled. "In this case, don't blame me for being rude." Ito Cheng said viciously, then immediately turned around and pressed Isayama Yomi to the floor of the outer corridor, lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. During the kiss, Isayama Yomi, who was somewhat emotional, stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around Ito Nari's neck, and responded fiercely. "Okay, let me go, it will be bad if Kagura sees it." After a while. Isayama Yomi, who was slightly separated from Ito Nari, gasped softly. "I just wanted to let little Kagura see you, see how beautiful you are." Ito Cheng chuckled, and then kissed Isayama Yomi again without any explanation. Ito Nari was just joking, and he didn't really kiss Isayama Yomi without shame. He didn't know who was coming and going, so he quickly put Isayama Yomi away from him, his cheeks were slightly red and his breathing was slightly rapid. open. He put his arms around her shoulders and lay down on the floor of the verandah to rest. "I will leave tomorrow morning." Ito Cheng said suddenly, enjoying the summer sunshine with his eyes closed. "Don't you need me to follow you?" Isayama Huangquan asked. "Are you willing to leave?" Ito Cheng asked with a hint of teasing in his tone. "But you have to be careful yourself. After all, your current identity is no longer a staff member of the Ministry of Environment's Supernatural Disaster Countermeasures Room, but a suspect who has committed serious injuries. Maybe there will be an environment incident at some time. The people from the province are here to find you." Then Ito Cheng said in a serious tone again without waiting for Isayama Yomi to reply. "I know, I will pay attention. You too." Isayama Huangquan responded softly. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded softly. Afterwards, neither of them spoke. Just quietly close your eyes and rest. Half an hour later, Tsuchimiya Kagura's cheerful greeting sounded together with her brisk footsteps. "Huang Quan, it's time to start dinner." "Uh" Immediately afterwards, Tsuchimiya Kagura saw Ito Shige and Isayama Yomi, who were resting on the floor of the verandah, and couldn't help but stop. There was a look of astonishment on his face. "Is it ready to eat?" Hearing the greeting, Isayama Yomi woke up slightly from his short sleep and raised his hand to rub his eyes. He stood up from the floor and said confusedly. "That's okay." Tsuchimiya Kagura quickly replied. ¡°That¡¯s great, I can finally eat Kagura¡¯s boiled food again!¡± After receiving the confirmation, Isayama Huangquan¡¯s expression was shocked, he stood up and said happily. Ignoring Ito Cheng who stood up and sat up beside him, he quickly walked to Tsuchimiya Kagura, took her hand and rushed to the dining room. "Yangquan, why don't you wait for that person?" Tsuchimiya Kagura, who was being dragged forward, turned to look at Yi who had a helpless smile on her face, shook her head and followed slowly.Cheng said. "Ignore him, he is very thick-skinned, and he will definitely follow him." Isayama Huangquan said nonchalantly. "Uh" Seeing that things were indeed as Isayama Yomi said, Tsuchimiya Kagura quietly stuck out her tongue, and stopped interfering with Ito Nari's affairs. She looked at Isayama Yomi's side face and allowed herself to be pulled by the other party. Forward. Soon, Isayama Yomi, Tsuchimiya Kagura, and Ito Cheng who followed automatically walked into the dining room. "Wow, that's what it tastes like." Isayama Yomi walked to the dining table unceremoniously, picked up a spoon, scooped up the boiled soup, and put it in his mouth. Isayama Yomi said with a nostalgic look on his face, "It's really good." "I'm starting!" Then, Isayama Yomi found a seat and sat down, clasped his hands in front of him and said loudly, then picked up the bowls and chopsticks on the table and enjoyed the food made by Tsuchimiya Kagura. Seeing Isayama Yomi's familiar behavior again, Tsuchimiya Kagura had a happy look on her face, walked to the opposite side of Isayama Yomi and sat down, and after saying the same "I'm starting", she competed with him as if in competition. Isayama Huangquan snatched the food. Under the influence of Tsuchimiya Kagura and the nonsensical Isayama Yomatsu, a normal meal became more lively than a duel field. From time to time, Tsuchimiya Kagura's depressed shouts and Isayama Yomatsu's proud shouts were heard. Hey laugh. "So full." Isayama Huangquan leaned back on the chair without any image, one hand naturally dropped to his side, and the other hand gently stroked his belly and sighed. "It feels so good to be able to eat like this with Huang Quan again." Kagura Tsuchimiya, who stood up, packed her things and walked into the kitchen like a good wife, suddenly spoke softly. "Yes." Isayama Huangquan turned his head when he heard this. He looked at Tsuchimiya Kagura who put the bowls and chopsticks into the sink, turned on the faucet and started to drink water. He responded with a soft look on his face. ¡°Okay, leave this to me, you go and have a good chat with Huang Quan.¡± Ito Cheng, who moved the last pile of sundries on the table into the kitchen, smiled at Tsuchimiya Kagura. "Huh? How can you be so embarrassed?" Tsuchimiya Kagura quickly stopped him. "Since he wants to do it, let him do it, Kagura. It just so happens that I have a lot of private things to tell you." Isayama Huangquan said quickly when he saw this. Hearing Isayama Yomi's words, Tsuchimiya Kagura couldn't help but hesitate. After all, as a daughter of the Tunomiya family with a millennium of heritage and emphasis on etiquette, she let the guests wash the dishes. It is really against etiquette to have the master chatting on the sidelines. "Go ahead." Ito Shigei smiled when he saw Tsuchimiya Kagura was obviously hesitant. "Tch, don't you even listen to what I say? Little Kagura?" After waiting for a few seconds, Isayama Kagura was still there hesitating. Isayama Yoshizumi got up from his chair, walked into the kitchen and reached out to grab Tsuchimiya. Kagura's arm forced her to go out while pretending to be unhappy. "I'm sorry, I'm rude." Tsuchimiya Kagura, who was forced to pull her, turned to look at Ito Shige with an embarrassed look. He saluted slightly. Isayama Yoshizumi, who pulled Tsuchimiya Kagura away from the kitchen, did not go directly back to the living room to chat with Tsuchimiya Kagura as she said. Instead, she went straight to the bathroom of Tsuchimiya's house and turned on the faucet. Got water. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I took a bath with Kagura, so let¡¯s go together.¡± Isayama Yomi, who started to unbutton his clothes, looked at Tsuchimiya Kagura and said. "Eh? Eh?" Tsuchimiya Kagura let out two soft groans of unknown meaning with a look of astonishment. "Hehe Do you want me to take it off for you, Kagura-chan?" Isayama Yomi, who had already taken off his coat at this time, revealing the white lace underwear he was wearing, stretched out his hands to grab Tsuchimiya Kagura. clothes, he said with a smile. "No! I can do it myself." Tsuchimiya Kagura, who was protecting her chest with both hands, said in a panic. "Hehe." Isayama Huangquan didn't force himself when he saw this. He smiled and continued to take off the remaining clothes on his body. Soon, Isayama Huangquan became completely naked. He walked to the side and took out the shower head that was placed aside. He sat down on the small plastic board placed near the bathtub and rushed to his body. In Japan, there are many rules for bathing. For example, not washing your body clean. You are not allowed to enter public baths because the water there belongs to everyone. You cannot pollute the water source because of your own indiscretions Therefore, before bathing, people will wash their bodies and hair separately outside and then enter the bathtub. Of course, this refers to the rules in hot spring hotels and public bathhouses outside and when multiple people are bathing together. You can wash yourself however you like at home, and others cannot control it. "Hey, Kagura, if I leave again this time, will you go with me?" Isayama washed his hair with his eyes closed.Quan suddenly asked. "Huh?" Hearing this, Tsuchimiya Kagura, who had also taken off her clothes, first looked at Isayama Yomi with a surprised expression, who was still washing her hair, and then answered, "During the time when Yomi disappeared, my Every moment of my life with you is constantly replaying in my mind. To me, Huang Quan, you are the most important person to me, and no one can replace you! So I will leave with you." Hearing Tsuchimiya Kagura's firm reply, Isayama Yomi couldn't help but feel a surge of emotion in his heart. ¡°What if I will become an enemy of the Ministry of Environment in the future?¡± Isayama Yomi, who was moved by Shinchu, asked again. "Even if you are against everyone in the world!" Tsuchimiya Kagura replied without hesitation. "" Isayama Yomi was silent, holding a spray head in his hand to rinse the foam from his hair. Just when Tsuchimiya Kagura scooped up a spray of water from the almost full bathtub and poured it on her body, Isayama Yomi suddenly stretched out his arms to hug her from behind, and gently clasped his hands on her breasts. On his chest, he said with a playful smile, "Oh, my Kagura has grown up before I know it." "Yang Quan, where are you touching?" Tsuchimiya Kagura, who felt the attack on her chest, struggled and shouted with a panicked look on her face. But she obviously forgot that she was not outside in the open space, but in a bathroom with a humid floor and a slightly smaller space. Therefore, her footing was unstable, and both Isayama Yomi and Isayama fell into the bathtub filled with clear water. "Wow" As the two of them fell, the suddenly increased volume of water flowed out uncontrollably from the edge of the bathtub, hitting the white porcelain floor like a small waterfall, causing a series of sounds. "Kagura, we will be together forever." After the water stabilized, Isayama Kagura and Isayama Kagura were soaking in the bathtub and said softly. "Yes." Tsuchimiya Kagura responded softly. This day was basically spent peacefully with Isayama Huangquan teasing Tsuchimiya Kagura. And that night, Isayama Yomi directly dumped Ito Cheng, the royal man, and got into Tsuchimiya Kagura's bedroom with Kagura girl, sharing the same bed, leaving Ito Cheng alone in the room until dawn. The next day, after eating breakfast prepared by Tsuchimiya Kagura and watching Tsuchimiya Kagura leave home for school "Then I'm leaving." Ito said to Isayama Yomi who sent him out of the Tsuchimiya residence. "Be careful." Isayama Huangquan warned. "You too." Ito Cheng nodded and said. Then he put his arms around Isayama Yomi's waist, lowered his head and kissed her. After a short while, Ito nods to her after letting go of Isayama Yomi again, turns around and leaves in front of Tsuchimiya House, and disappears into the descending mountain road. Ito Cheng, who came to the foot of the mountain, randomly found a hotel that could connect to the Internet and opened a room. While taking out the quantum computer and connecting to the Internet, he thought about the Pandora organization that originally belonged to the absolutely pitiful world and now belongs to the Rubik's Cube World Academy City. Twenty of the police department's superpowers were summoned to their side, and while taking pictures of them with instruments, they used electromagnetic control capabilities to invade the Metropolitan Police Department's system and issue real visa-free passports for them. "Your mission is very simple. Take it, fly to the capitals and major cities of China, France, the United States, Russia, the United Kingdom, and Germany, and find a location nearby that is open enough and send it back to me." After a while, Ito Cheng put the twenty [real] passports and twenty iron pieces with the flying thunder god's positioning technique on the table next to him, looked up and said to everyone. Twenty superpowers, headed by Ghana Hongye, nodded in agreement, and then one by one stepped forward to take out the passports with their own photos and the positioning iron pieces placed inside them. "Let's go." After everyone had picked up their belongings, Ito Cheng said softly. After hearing the order, everyone didn¡¯t waste any time, turned around and walked out of the room one after another, and immediately went to Haneda International Airport in their own way. According to the instructions, they took flights to the capitals and major cities of China, France, Britain, Russia, the United States, Germany and other countries. Ito, who had dismissed everyone, put away the quantum computer with his thoughts, left the room, activated teleportation and rushed towards the nearby high seas. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 937 Flowers everywhere It is surrounded by endless deep blue water. There are no islands or ships built by humans. Except for the occasional sound of seagulls flying by in the sky, it is completely silent. It is easy for people to be alone here. Feeling lonely and empty. This is the high seas shared between Japan and Russia. At this moment, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared above the high seas, hanging in the sky as if his feet were on invisible ground. Immediately afterwards, no movement was seen from Ito Cheng. There were dozens or nearly a hundred huge three-rod ice-made sailboats that were close to the size of modern warships appeared on the sea. "Target, Vladivostok." Ito Cheng, who activated teleportation and entered one of the ships, ordered. "Yes!" The battle nuns on the ship responded in unison, and then used liaison techniques to convey Ito Cheng's order to other ships, adjusted their course together, and headed towards Vladivostok. After issuing the order, Ito Cheng didn't stay in the ship's room for long. He walked slowly to the deck, took out a chair and sat down, while using his full electromagnetic control ability to affect the magnetic field around the fleet in order to confuse satellite surveillance and radar. For the purpose of exploration, I took out the quantum computer and put it on my lap, selected a stand-alone game and started playing it leisurely. Just a few hours later, that is, around three o'clock or almost four o'clock that afternoon, the Queen's fleet finally approached the port of Vladivostok and brought it within range. "Free bombardment." Ito Cheng, who looked up at Vladivostok, which was already clearly visible, ordered quietly. As soon as the words fell, the entire Queen's fleet immediately turned around. Arranged in a well-proportioned half-moon shape, opened the gun port on the side of the ship. The ice-made cannons were probed out of the ship, calibrated, and locked on Vladivostok. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" The next moment, with the roaring sound in vain and the light yellow flames flashing at the muzzle, the Queen's fleet's attack sequence was officially launched. The first target chosen by the fleet was the steel fleet staying outside the port. Under the bombardment of magic artillery fire, the steel fleet parked in the port soon suffered heavy damage to varying degrees! "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" Until then, the garrison in Vladivostok understood that they were under attack, and ran out of the barracks while shouting and sounding the battle alarm for the entire army. It¡¯s just that the world has been at peace for too long, and the military has long forgotten what war is, even the soldiers. On weekdays, he is mostly casual and free, without much military style. Therefore, under this sudden attack, almost everyone ran out of the barracks in panic, trying to find a place to hide. Fortunately, not all soldiers are like this. There are also some naturally brave people who rush to the fort against the artillery fire. He used heavy artillery to counterattack the Queen's fleet led by Ito Shige. At the same time, the officers who came back to their senses also performed their due duties and organized the soldiers to start deploying defenses in accordance with wartime safety regulations and respond to the battle. At this moment, Ito Cheng's thoughts moved again. Three machines were built to imitate the Atomic Collapse of the fourth Mugino Shiri based on Academy City's secret files stored in the tree diagram designer's memory obtained from the Forbidden World. And the large machine that had been temporarily equipped with a water travel component was summoned. As soon as the three machines appeared, they aimed at the Vladivostok port and launched a green atomic collapse beam. They moved the muzzle from the left, center and right, and slit the objects parked in the port like an energy whip. With. "Boom, boom, boom" The power of the atomic collapse beam cannot be resisted by normal steel. Almost as soon as it came into contact, it was destroyed by the high temperature evaporation in the atomic collapse beam, and then was destroyed internally. The resulting explosion turned into balls of blazing flames emitting thick black smoke, burning on the steel hull. It was a sudden attack that failed to organize effective resistance firepower. Now coupled with this almost overwhelming firepower suppression, the military situation at Vladivostok Port was quickly and completely wiped out, allowing the Queen's fleet to sail in smoothly. In the port. "Oh my God!" "my God!" "Is this true?" Only then did the residents of Vladivostok finally see clearly the Queen's fleet. They all looked in disbelief at the huge ice ship reflecting the bright white light in the sun and exclaimed. Voice. "Start landing! Anyone who resists will be killed on the spot!" The ships of Queen Ito Cheng's fleet were ordered by the soldiers he summoned from the Rubik's Cube World C continent on the way to the port. "Yes!" The former twelfth Knight of the Round Table of the Brittanian Empire, who was the commander of this landing operation, has long golden hair hanging down his back, looks like a good girl, and wears bold and fashionable clothes.??Nika responded sweetly. "Land in!" Then, Monica waved her hand and pointed at Vladivostok and ordered. As her words fell, soldiers wearing special protective clothing and weapons from the Lelouch World Britannia Empire slid down the ropes from the ice ship, landed at the port facilities in Shanghai, and quickly spread to the entire Vladivostok. Come. Although the local garrison on Vladivostok relied on their understanding of the terrain to engage in street battles with Ito Cheng's landing troops, they were defeated soon after with obviously inferior weapons and equipment, causing deserters to hide in local people's homes. For Ito Cheng, whose first task was to occupy Vladivostok, these deserters were just a small problem. After the place was completely occupied, there were many ways to find and eliminate them, so he didn't pay much attention to it, but immediately transferred them from mainland C. Send a group of low-level formation personnel to completely take over Vladivostok. Under the leadership of a winner like Ito Cheng with the support of a world-renowned talent, Vladivostok was basically under control in just an hour, becoming an important stronghold that can lead to the Northeast and then to Siberia. . And while Ito Cheng continued to summon soldiers, weapons and equipment, and newly developed aircraft in the military camp to join the war, the whole world knew that there was such a force that dared to suddenly launch a war against a big country, and in just over ten minutes An inexplicably powerful force that broke through Vladivostok's defenses and landed and occupied it. As Russia felt the pain, it immediately held a national defense meeting, and at the meeting it was concluded that the core program of immediately mobilizing the army to attack the aggressors and recapture Vladivostok at all costs. The troops who received the mobilization order immediately gathered around the railway, preparing to go to the battlefield of Vladivostok. It was only at this time that Ito Cheng, who had left sufficient military strength and combat commanders in Vladivostok to withstand any counterattack, as well as superpowers and ninja defense with special means, had left Vladivostok and appeared in the capital circle of Russia. . "The next target is yours to choose. That means wherever you appear next time, it will become a battlefield." Ito said to the person next to him with superpowers who was serving as a teleportation point. "I know." The superpower nodded and replied. "Go, this place will become a battlefield later, and it will not be easy for you to leave." Ito Cheng looked at the city in the distance and chuckled. The super-powerful person nodded, quickly broke away from Ito Cheng, and after a while completely disappeared from Ito Cheng's sight. Ito Cheng, who watched the superpower person leave, did not hesitate. He still used his electromagnetic control ability to form a special magnetic field to interfere with all the electronic signals in this area. Then, the telekinesis generals had already assembled in the C continent. The troops led by Nonette, the ninth Knight of the Round Table of the Litanian Empire, were summoned to the open space beside them. Like the previous unit deployed in Vladivostok, this unit is also equipped with several weapons based on secret information stored in the tree diagram designer. One called kmn¡ª¡ª793h has an optical camouflage system, an average ground moving speed of up to 100 kilometers per hour, and is shaped like a water droplet-like mobile armor with six legs. (It¡¯s the kind of land machine in Endimi¡¯s Miracle) "Hurry up." Ito Cheng ordered quietly. "Yes, Your Majesty." Nonette saluted with one hand on her chest. Then he turned to the troops behind him and shouted, "Let's go!" After saying that, he turned over and jumped on his knightmare special machine, and together with the troops, he rushed towards the Russian capital city, which was still unaware that the enemy had reached its core position. Ito Cheng, who raised his head and glanced, flashed and appeared again on the outskirts of an important city in Russia, where he met the superpower who was standing next to him. Ito Cheng, who also sent the superpowers away, sent out a high-tech force led by Doretta, the former fourth knight of the Britannia Empire, to launch an occupation attack on the city in front of him. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? The alternative technological power presented on the battlefield, as well as the mystery of the way the troops mobilized and appeared, all shocked the top leaders of various countries who were paying attention to this war, and they scratched their heads and thought about how to deal with this situation. Unfortunately, they had no idea that just when they were thinking about how to deal with this situation, Ito Cheng's figure had already appeared in their country, and deployed heavy troops around various important cities like in Russia, and launched an attack on them. Fatal attack. ????????????????????????? Just after the 24th, several superpowers on the earth in the spirit-eating world have all fallen into full-scale war, making all the small and medium-sized countries that look up to them despair!   "With the power of one world to devour another world, the speed of blooming everywhere is really fast!" Ito Cheng sighed softly while standing on the top of the burning torch in the hands of the Statue of Liberty and looking down. Then with a thought, he activated electromagnetic control to capture the electronic signals around him. Just like promoting his own organization Eden in an absolutely pitiful world, he forcibly spread his voice and image into the country of Magnesia, and even into the televisions and televisions of most families in the world. In the computer screen. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 938 Unification "Gui'an, everyone watching in front of the TV and in front of the computer." On the TV and computer screens in some households across the country and around the world, Ito Shige, who has a very aristocratic and elegant smile on his face, echoed. said. "Please allow me to introduce myself first." At this point, Ito Cheng on the screen put one hand behind his back and caressed his chest with the other. He leaned forward slightly and said, "I, Ito Cheng, am the initiator of this current war involving the world! " As soon as these words came out, all the viewers who watched this video that was forcibly played by Ito Cheng's controlled electronic signal were all shocked. They stared at the TV or computer screen attentively, wanting to hear the truth of this person who claimed to be the initiator of the war. What do you want to say. "I want it!" On the screen, Ito Cheng raised his arms and said intoxicatedly, as if embracing the sun, "This world!" "Let it completely become the country in my hands!" Ito Cheng retracted his hands slightly and clenched his right hand into a fist. "So I launched this war, a war that will determine the fate of the world you live in! A possible war A war that changes your living environment!" "But you don't need to be afraid! All I want is the world, and I will not kill anyone who can influence my goals. As long as you can stay at home during the war and not answer the call to join the army, I guarantee that you will It will be safe!" Ito Cheng stated with a smile. "Similarly, the people who have become the people in the area I occupy, you don't need to be afraid. As long as you don't do some insignificant things, your life will be the same as before. You can go to the market to shop as usual. Go to school to study, Entering a nightclub and having fun with women. I will not deprive you of your right to live a normal life!" "Of course. In order to speed up the process of reunification, I also need to seek help! I need you in front of the TV and computer to join my team and restore peace to the world more quickly!" "I'm looking forward to it, I'm looking forward to your arrival." On the screen, Ito Cheng opened his arms with a smile on his face and said as if to welcome something. "The last thing I want to say is, those who have power should fear us! Our footsteps will trample on your rights. Tear your disguise to pieces and let you fall from the seat of blood! People who have no power, pray! Pray for us The arrival will bring you new light and climb back to the surface from that dirty quagmire!" Ito Cheng finally said in a rather provocative voice. "I am Ito Cheng, the owner of the Garden of Eden, and I am here!" As soon as he finished speaking, the images on the computers and computer screens in some households around the world changed. They have returned to the film and television programs and web content they originally watched. But at this time, affected by Ito Cheng's speech, all the viewers who watched the video for the first time were inadvertently watching the images on the screen and thinking about it. Thinking about possible changes in the future and changes in your living environment. Of course, as a special declaration from the initiator of the war, it is definitely the most popular press release. Therefore, after Ito Cheng's announcement, the major news TV stations in each country once again broadcast the video of Ito Cheng's declaration to let those who were not able to see the declaration at the first time understand the situation. As this video spreads more and more widely, its influence rapidly expands, tending to divide the people of the world into three camps. One. This is the objection of those with existing vested interests. The second is the neutralist argument that the matter has nothing to do with oneself. And finally. Being at the lower level, speaking from the perspective of a third type of person who is speculative or wants to change the world. Ito Cheng, who learned about these situations from the Internet, smiled slightly, and then launched the Flying Thunder God Technique again to appear in a small and medium-sized country, releasing troops to attack the country. After more than ten days passed like this, Ito Cheng visited all the existing countries on the earth, regardless of their size, one by one, and deployed troops to attack. As a result, in addition to China, the United States, and Russia, which have vast territories and a lot of military depth and military power, there are also some small countries that have just begun to attack and have not been able to occupy them all, so there is still resistance, including France, Britain, Including Germany, the three military powers with smaller territories and smaller populations, most of the countries were conquered by Shige Ito's scientific and technological military power that was an era ahead of the world of spiritual food. But that doesn¡¯t mean that things will be stable under occupation. For example, in some countries with strange religions, as well as places where nationalism is prevalent, or where there are secret funds from those with original vested interests, resistance forces are still rampant, and they launch local attacks from time to time. Terrorist attack. However, Ito Cheng also had a way to deal with this situation. He directly sent a group of ninjas and superpowers with hypnosis and teleportation abilities to carry out beheading operations on these resistance organizations, directly killing the leaders of the resistance forces, and punishing the organization's members. Middle levelAll of them brainwashed them and brought them under their control. Under such influence, more than two months later, Ito Cheng successfully obtained the status of the Lord of the World and became a veritable ruler of the spirit-eating world! During this period, Ito Cheng thought that the resistance to the dark forces that could control a country would be fierce. However, under the threat of technological and military power that far exceeded contemporary times, they were like toothless tigers. He was very obedient and cooperative in accepting the integration personnel sent by Ito Cheng. Especially Shizuru Jiye, who is the only contemporary heir to the Cursed Forbidden Way and has had actual contact with Ito Shige, is not to mention how shocked and stunned he is. As for the Onmyodo family that actually controls Japan¡¯s underground Ministry of the Environment and the Ministry of Environment, the Tsuchimikado family, who are descendants of Abe Seimei, are even more obedient and actively cooperate with Ito Shige¡¯s army to take over the surface government forces. "How much data does the Rubik's Cube have now?" That day, Ito Cheng asked from the bottom of his heart. [Eighty-eight point seven percent] "It seems that it can be devoured." Looking at the world control rate in his mind, Ito Cheng grinned and said. Then with a thought, he activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and returned to the Tsuchimiya family house in Kyoto, Japan, and appeared next to Isayama Yomi. "My dear, I'm back." Ito Cheng said softly as he leaned forward and stretched out his arms to hug Isayama Yomi's body from behind. "Welcome back." Isayama Huangquan replied, leaning his back on Ito Cheng's chest. "That's enough. You can call Kagura back later." Ito Cheng said as he opened the hem of Isayama Yomi's clothes with his fingers and slid them up from her chest to hold them down. "Okay." Isayama Huangquan's face lit up when he heard this, and he agreed repeatedly. Then, while enduring Ito Cheng's strange palms on her chest and the weird feeling coming from her chest from time to time, she took out her mobile phone and called up the number of Tsuchimiya Kagura and dialed it. "Yellow Spring?" Soon, Tsuchimiya Kagura's slightly confused voice came from the microphone. "Kagura, please ask for a vacation from school and come back immediately." Isayama Huangquan said quickly. "Eh? Why?" Tsuchimiya Kagura asked with some confusion. "Oh, just leave it alone! Be obedient and ask for leave as soon as possible. There is something very important." Isayama Yomi couldn't help but blustered about the fact that the world was about to be swallowed up by explaining to Tsuchimiya Kagura on the phone. "I know, I'll go back later." Tsuchimiya Kagura agreed with a helpless sigh. "Well, I'll wait for you, remember to be quick." Isayama Huangquan smiled, and then hung up the phone. "Okay, Kagura will be back in a while." Isayama Huangquan continued. "I heard it." Ito Cheng smiled as he gently pinched a particle with his index finger and thumb. "Okay, don't do it, or you won't be able to bear it anymore." Isayama Yoshizumi reached out and grabbed Ito Nari's arm, pushed it down hard, and rolled his eyes. "Okay, but remember to make up for it afterwards." Ito Shigei smiled as his palm slipped down to Isayama Yomi's abdomen and stopped moving. Then Ito Shigeya stopped acting mischievously and just held Isayama Yomi in his arms, feeling her body kiss from the palm of his hand and smelling the light fragrance naturally emitting from her body through his nose, while chatting and waiting with Isayama Yomi. The return of Tsutomiya Kagura. Half an hour later, Tsuchimiya Kagura, wearing the same student uniform that Ito Cheng wore when he first met her, carrying a square black leather schoolbag and a stick wrapped in a purple cloth bag, appeared in front of him and Isayama Yomi. in the eyes. "Ah!" Seeing Ito Cheng's figure, Tsuchimiya Kagura instinctively exclaimed. After all, Ito Cheng's identity at this time is very different from before. He is no longer just the boyfriend of her sister Huang Quan, but also the devil who rules the entire world! As for the title of the Great Demon King, it is spread among the students. Because the way Ito Nari appeared and what he did were so consistent with the Demon King in the comics, some students who were just having fun gave him such a nickname in private, which made Tsuchimiya always heard from the students. Kagura unconsciously applied this title to Ito Cheng. "Long time no see, little Kagura." Ito Cheng, who released Isayama Yomi, smiled and greeted Tsuchimiya Kagura. "Well, long time no see, Mr. Ito." Tsuchimiya Kagura saluted with a somewhat reserved expression. "You don't have to be so open-minded, I'm still me, your sister Huang Quan's boyfriend. So as long as it was before, it's fine now." Ito Cheng comforted him with a smile on his face. "Yes, Brother Cheng." Seeing that Ito's results were still thereThe kind-hearted Tsuchimiya Kagura exhaled quietly and relaxed slightly before calling out. "Yomi, please tell her about the matter, and we'll start after that." Ito Cheng turned to the smiling Isayama Yomi. "Okay." Isayama Yoshizumi agreed, then walked up to Tsuchimiya Kagura, took her arm and walked to the side to sit down, and told Tsuchimiya about the Rubik's Cube world and the situation that this world is about to be transformed. Kagura explained. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 939 Devouring and Accident ps: Thanks to "tea jar", "big idler and little idiot", "a666333" and "qingyin" for their precious monthly votes. Thanks to "Second Kill Potato", "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. For Tsuchimiya Kagura, what kind of different world is this? This world is going to undergo a major transformation, or maybe nothing else matters! The most important thing is Isayama Yomi. As long as he can be with Yomi, it doesn't matter where he goes. "Then I'll go pack my things." Tsuchimiya Kagura said after listening to Isayama Yomi's story. "No need, there is everything over there, we just need to live in it." Isayama Yoshizumi reached out and grabbed Tsuchimiya Kagura who was about to turn away and said with a smile, "And world transformation is not only about changing the shape of our world. , it will basically have no impact on the residents in the world. In other words, after the transformation is completed, what was here before will still be what it was then, and you can still move back." "That's it." Tsuchimiya Kagura said with a sudden look on her face. "Then let's go." Tsuchimiya Kagura continued. Isayama Huangquan smiled slightly, took Tsuchimiya Kagura's hand and returned to Ito Cheng, and nodded lightly. When Ito Cheng saw this, he also smiled at the two of them, and sent Isayama Yomi and Tsuchimiya Kagura into the Rubik's Cube world and assigned them to the room where Isayama Yomi lives. Ito, who had no interest in staying in the Tsuchimiya Residence for a long time, made a thought and disappeared from the Tsuchimiya Residence. Then, Ito Cheng used the Flying Thunder God Technique to come to those talents with rare or relatively important qualities, and took them back to the Rubik's Cube world one by one before he also entered the Rubik's Cube world. Hanging in the void. At this time, Ito Cheng changed his mind and summoned his mother Eriko and eldest sister Ito Suzu. "Huh?" Ito Suzu, who suddenly appeared in the void, let out a surprised whisper. "Mother. Sister." Ito Cheng greeted the two of them. "Brother, what are you" Ito Suzu asked with confusion on her face as she cast her eyes on Ito Cheng. "I have just conquered a world and am preparing to incorporate that world into my world. In this process, a large number of world rules will be revealed, which can be well observed and understood, which is just suitable for mother's practice." Ito Cheng turned to look at Eriko and explained. When Eriko heard this, a look of surprise immediately appeared on her face. As a descendant of a family with orthodox inheritance, although there may not be any S-level masters in the family, one or two A-level masters will still appear from time to time. The collection of books at home naturally contains records of these seniors' experiences on how to upgrade from A-level to S-level. Eriko, who has been promoted to A-level with the help of her children, also checks these insights from time to time while practicing. Of course, she understands that the core of upgrading from A-level to S-level lies in the rules! Naturally, we also know how difficult it is to understand this rule! Now that there is such a unique opportunity that will definitely drive all the masters in the world crazy when it is spread, it is right in front of him, no wonder Eriko is like this. "Of course, there are some shortcomings here!" Ito Cheng, who saw Eriko's expression in his eyes, continued to explain, "It's the rules we realize here and the ones we live in. There are some surprises in the rules of the world I named the main world. , a certain world is needed to make corrections before you can officially enter the S-level position of the main world!" "Even so, this is a rare opportunity." Eriko shook her head slightly and sighed. "Then the little brother summoned me here because he wanted me to gain enlightenment?" Ito Suzu interjected and asked. "Yes." Ito Cheng, who turned to look at Ito Suzu, nodded and confirmed, "After all, big sister, your strength has now reached the top of B-level, and is about to enter the A-level level. You can understand it in the time it takes to realize it." Break through the bottleneck and successfully enter the A-level. In addition, this opportunity is rare, I don¡¯t want you to miss it, sister.¡± "As expected of my little brother, I know I have good things to share with my sister." Ito Suzu blinked at Ito Cheng and said playfully. Ito Cheng smiled "hehe" and did not answer. Then the thought moved again. A large amount of fresh food appeared around the three people, protected and imprisoned by an invisible energy. Keep them in the same condition as when they came out of the pan. "If mother and eldest sister feel hungry during practice, just eat these things. I have used special energy to lock them in the state when they were freshly taken out of the pot. They will always be the freshest." Ito Cheng looked at the things floating around. food said. Eriko and Ito Suzu, who also looked at the food floating around them, nodded one after another to express their understanding. "Well, mother and eldest sister, you two start practicing. I want to start to absorb that world." Ito Cheng looked at Eriko and Ito Suzu and said. Eriko and Ito Suzu nodded, and immediately sat cross-legged in the void, assuming their usual training postures, closing their eyes and inhaling., and slowly entered the cultivation state. Seeing Eriko and Ito Suzu enter the state, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate, and immediately gave the Rubik's Cube in his mind an order to devour the spirit-eating world. [Start to seal the space-time passage] As this information is presented in the mind, a large amount of cloud-like energy appears in front of all time-space passages except the time-space passage leading to the spirit-eating world, squirming and turning into a pattern. The huge magic circle, which is extremely complicated and makes people feel dizzy just by looking at it, wraps up the time and space channels hidden in the void and seals them. [The seal of the space-time channel is completed. The current time and space point transfer movement beginsthe dimensional distortion beginsthe dimensional distortion is completed. Officially entering the relative dimensional void space. ] As soon as the seal was completed, another large section of the current state application appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. [The transformation of the space-time channel mode begins] As soon as the information appeared, the space-time channel leading to the world of food spirits immediately changed, from a huge black hole vortex to a pitch-black central channel. Then, it continued to expand at the end of the channel, which was located an unknown distance away, until it expanded into a cylinder that was wide at one end and narrow at the other, like a trumpet. In an instant, a bird's-eye view of the spirit-eating world appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. [The transformation of the space-time channel is completed. ] [The devouring begins] As soon as the information came out, a huge suction force came out from the space-time channel. Like a fruit-sucking movement, it sucks the entire world of food spirits, slowly sucking it into the space-time channel. Falling towards the boundless ocean in the Rubik's Cube world. Along with the suction force, a faint force of rules began to overflow in front of the passage entrance, and became more and more obvious and intense as the suction process progressed. As the foundation of a world, the power of rules is accessible to ordinary humans? As soon as this power of the world broke out, Ito Suzu, who didn't even have a domain, turned pale, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. Although Eriko was protected by the domain and was not as embarrassed as Ito Suzu, her face turned pale under the fluctuation of the power of rules that continued to erupt. His brows were furrowed, as if he was enduring something. Seeing this, Ito Cheng on the side quickly waved his hand to summon two forces of the world to form a barrier to cover the two of them, blocking them from the powerful rule fluctuation damage emitted by the power of rules. After doing this and seeing the two of them gradually entering the state, Ito Chengya gathered his mind and sat cross-legged in the void, using a special breathing method to enter the state of emptiness and darkness. Awakening the innate spirit deep in the consciousness replaces the surface consciousness entangled by acquired shackles such as worldly affairs and moral norms, and realizes the core of the collision of the rules after the re-establishment of the spirit-eating world and the Rubik's Cube world, which is also the closest to the main world. General rules to speed up the process of advancing to the S level of the main world. Ito Cheng, who was in a state of cultivation, did not notice that the devouring process this time was obviously different from the last time. Not only was the devouring speed much faster than before, but an unexpected object also joined the devouring process. That was the World Tree sapling he snatched from the Hunter World Not long after Ito Cheng entered the state of cultivation. When the Devouring World passed its initial absorption period, a huge black hole suddenly appeared at the top of the World Tree, and under the influence of a strange space rule that seemed to be so far away, its branches and leaves appeared in the dimensional sea. At the beginning, the newly emerged World Tree seedlings were completely unable to adapt to the environment of the dimensional sea. If it weren't for the blessing of the power of the world mobilized by the Rubik's Cube, it would probably wither and die immediately. But as time goes by. As if the World Tree had awakened some ability, it suddenly became slightly able to adapt to the environment of the dimensional sea, and began to actively absorb the power of space dimensions other than the power of the world, and grew vigorously. And with the sudden growth of the World Tree, that adaptability became stronger and stronger, until finally it only needed a small amount of blessing from the power of the world to be able to survive safely in the dimensional sea. It is also worth mentioning that with the efforts of the World Tree, a combat force that was unexpectedly added to this devouring act, the dimensional shock caused by devouring the world and causing the re-ranking and handover of the dimensional world has been greatly weakened and offset! Judging from the situation, even if the influence of the dimensional earthquake still exists in the end, its effect will not last as long as it did when it swallowed Lelouch's world. It will take almost half a year for the main world to calm down! Just like this, I don¡¯t know how many days later, as the space-time passage leading to the world of eating spirits gradually closed and disappeared, the devouring operation was successfully completed, transforming the world of eating spirits into a continent within the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. "Huh Judging from the current state, before this dimensional earthquake subsides, I can definitely successfully enter the S-level!" Ito exited the training state and slowly opened his eyes, exhaling a turbid breath and mentally secretly thinking. At the same time, Eriko and Ito Suzuya on the side both withdrew from their training state, and judging from their performance, bothThere is something gained. Among them, the aura of mother Eriko is more calm, far from what she could before realizing it. In terms of feeling, it is not much different from the veteran A-level powerhouse Ito Cheng has seen. As for Ito Suzu, who was originally at the top of B-level, as expected by Ito Shige, she successfully broke through the bottleneck under the impact of the power of rules, stepped into the A-level field, and became a master. It's just that because of the time period, I have no rank, and I haven't mastered my current power well. If I really fight with others, I will probably be at the bottom of the A-level. "Hey~ I'm so tired, and my body is so sticky. Mom, let's go back and wash up quickly." Ito Suzu, who stood up from the void, touched the skin on her arms and said with a frown. "Okay." After Ito Suzu said this, Eriko, who also felt a little uncomfortable, agreed with a smile. When Ito Cheng saw this, he didn¡¯t need to give orders from the two of them, and directly sent Ito Suzu and Eriko back to their homes in the ecological city, and he appeared in the void above the world of food spirits that had turned into a continent. "Forget it, don't think of any troublesome name, just call it Spirit-Eating Continent." Ito Cheng said softly to himself. Then the rules of the Rubik's Cube World were mobilized to separate the space between the Soul-Eating Continent and the C Continent, creating a state similar to a semi-parallel world, and the spiritual veins and reincarnation systems used to transport souls in the Soul-Eating World were combined with the great reincarnation system of the Rubik's Cube World. Connected together. At the moment when the reincarnation system was connected, the souls in the spiritual veins of the Soul-Eating Continent seemed to have found their destination, rushing into the core of the great reincarnation system of the Rubik's Cube World, and then being thrown to the Rubik's Cube Continent in batches. , C continent and the Spirit-Eating Continent, reincarnation is carried out. Seeing that the reincarnation system had begun to operate, Ito Cheng made a thought, and a large number of slightly flickering light spots like fireflies floated out from the heads of the humans living on the Soul-Eating Continent, flew into the void of the Rubik's Cube Continent, and converged into a river of light. Invest in the manifested will energy group, provide new energy for the will energy group that is still in the gestation stage, and promote the growth and evolution of the will energy group. "Judging from this state, after devouring one or two worlds, the will energy can enter the awakening stage!" Ito Cheng, who is connected to the core of the will energy group with his mind, felt the current state of the will energy group and secretly said . "But because the will energy group has been dominated by my thoughts since its birth, that is to say, it has been in an awakened state since its birth. In this way, the will energy group that enters the awakened state is no different from Alaya who enters the growth state. Don¡¯t give in too much In this way, we can even have a direct dialogue with the Alaya or the will of the planet in some worlds." "This kind of thing is still a little far away for the time being. Let's deal with the hidden dangers on the Soul-Eating Continent first!" Thinking of this, Ito Cheng immediately restrained the somewhat wandering thoughts in his heart, and mobilized the rules of the Rubik's Cube to transfer the Immortal, the Crow Tengu, sealed underground in Hibino Park in Tokyo, the Soul-Eating Continent, into the void. Then, without giving the Crow Tengu who had just escaped from the sealing state and the Xiaoling Crow Tengu any chance to react, he directly imprisoned it with the power of rules, and spread out a huge Sage Stone Formation Formation under it. The next moment, the formation formation suddenly released scarlet light that looked like blood, and began to transform the Crow Tengu into the form of the Philosopher's Stone. "Roar!" Feeling the pain and anger, the Crow Tengu roared and struggled, but even the world it lived in had become a continent in the Rubik's Cube world. How could it break free from the confinement formed by the Rubik's Cube rules? He endured the refining of the formation without any results and gradually transformed into the form of the Philosopher's Stone. Text Chapter 940 Closing and Phone Call The Crow Tengu still fits the title it has - the Immortal. Under the action of the refining formation, its huge life and soul power lasted for more than ten minutes before it was completely exhausted, allowing the body to transform into a deep-colored stone, as if it was refined from the lives and souls of hundreds of thousands of people. A large philosopher's stone. "Japan's three major monsters: Kyuubi, Crow Tengu, and Shuten-Douji I have already seen Kyuubi and Crow Tengu, but I don't know when I will see the last big monster, Shuten-Douji." Tanshou Shouzhe Ito Cheng, who held the stone in his hand, said to himself with a chuckle. ¡°Now, let¡¯s join the Rubik¡¯s Cube world after just realizing the rules.¡± Ito Cheng sighed softly as he turned over the Philosopher¡¯s Stone and put it away. Then he gently closed his eyes, took over the entire Rubik's Cube world with his own consciousness, and added the new rules that he had realized and purified in the collision of worlds into the Rubik's Cube world, making the rules of the Rubik's Cube world closer to the rules of the main world. "Huh? Why does the World Tree grow taller? And it feels different?" During the process of revising the rules, Ito Cheng suddenly saw the changes in the World Tree and was surprised. As soon as he finished speaking, the magician's actions during the process of devouring the spirit-eating world and the reasons for the changes in the World Tree appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. "That's it." Ito Cheng said with a sudden look on his face after browsing the information. It turns out that although the World Tree brought back by Ito Cheng is a sapling of the World Tree, it is a sapling of the World Tree that has degraded to a certain extent. In addition to having special and unusual abilities such as the ability to absorb magma, air, water, and sunlight, etc. Dedicated energy is used as a means of vegetative growth. It has almost lost its ability to breed elves and support the connection between heaven and earth in infinite dimensions as in the legend. But this world tree is very lucky. It met a person like Ito Cheng who possessed the basic energy of the universe - the power of the world, and was instilled by the power of the world. Therefore, under the stimulation of the power of the world, this world tree not only obtained the nutrients to re-grow, but also activated some of the original abilities hidden in the body! However, although the ability is activated, if there is no specific environmental stimulation, this ability will gradually fall asleep again. It's just a coincidence that at this time, Ito Cheng returned to the spirit-eating world at the request of Isayama Yomi, and launched a conquest and devouring operation against this world where there are no extra worlds, planets, or human collective consciousness! It just provides the best way to activate the ability of World Tree. So with the dual cooperation of Rubik's Cube and World Tree. The World Tree once again gained powerful properties that could only be possessed by the original body! However, because the World Tree at this time is still a sapling, it cannot exist as a pillar of heaven and a bridge connecting the infinite world like an adult. However, the foundation does exist. The only difference now is the world. "Tsk, as expected, planting trees and other things is a good deed that will benefit the future." Ito Cheng, who understood the cause and effect, sighed softly. Then he ignored the changes in the World Tree and continued to concentrate on adding and modifying the rules of the Rubik's Cube World. Because rules are often connected or related, it took more than a month for Ito Cheng's addition and modification to be completed. However, it is not without gain. In the process of adding and modifying the rules, Ito Cheng once again understood and interpreted the existing rules, and gained a lot of new insights and insights. Let your rank get closer and closer to the S-level in the main world. I believe that as long as you return to the main world and stay for a while to practice seriously, you can officially enter the ranks of S-level masters. "Okay, let's do this for now. If you continue, you really won't be able to suppress it anymore." Ito Cheng, who exhaled softly, opened his eyes and said. "Magic Cube. Send me back to the main world." Ito Cheng then ordered. As soon as he finished speaking, a huge vortex suddenly appeared above his head. It rotated at high speed and sucked Ito Cheng in, turning it into a stream of light and instantly throwing it into the center of the vortex, annihilating and disappearing like a bubble. "Crackling" the next moment, accompanied by a familiar sound of breaking glass, Ito Cheng's figure appeared at the shrine home in Akiruno City, Japan, the main world. ¡°I don¡¯t know what day it is now. I probably haven¡¯t missed my sister¡¯s friend¡¯s wedding date.¡± Thinking of this, Ito Cheng turned over and took out his phone to open it and check the current date. "March 2nd, okay, okay, I didn't miss the wedding date of my sister's friend." Although I had already guessed, Ito Cheng, who confirmed that the date was indeed not missed, breathed out softly and relaxed. At this moment, a text message alert came from the phone in his hand. Somewhat strange, Ito Cheng immediately called up the mailbox interface and checked it.??. "On February 23, 2014, there was a missed call. The caller's name was: Mai Kuraki." "On February 24, 2014, there was a missed call. The caller's name was: Mai Kuraki." "On February 24, 2614, there was a missed call. The caller's name was unknown." "" Such missed call reminders and mailbox letters came into Ito Cheng's eyes one after another. More than two minutes later, Ito Cheng, who had finished browsing the information, smiled "haha" and called up Mai Kuraki's phone number. "Hello, I'm Mai Kuraki." Soon, Mai Kuraki's voice came from the phone. "It's me, Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng turned around and walked to the side and sat down low and said with a smile. "It's you, what's the matter?" Kuraki Mai asked in a cold voice. "What? Are you angry?" Ito Cheng, who probably understood why Kuraki Mai was like this, asked with a chuckle. "I'm no one like you, why should I be angry?" Mai Kuraki asked in a calm tone. "It's already like this, and you still say you're not angry. How can you be so mean?" Ito Cheng said with a smile. Then, without waiting for Kuraki Mai on the other side to speak, she continued, "Okay, listen to my explanation. The reason why I couldn't get through the phone for so long and didn't reply to emails is because I have been busy with some things recently, and communication is prohibited there, otherwise I will definitely not not answer your calls or reply to your emails.¡± "Look now, didn't I call you as soon as I received the message from the information desk?" Then the conversation changed and he smiled again, "By the way, speaking of work, I'm coming back this time I specially brought you some gifts, I guarantee you will like them!" "Even though you said that, why can't I believe your words?" Mai Kuraki said. "That's because you always treat everything I say as a joke! But after seeing my gift this time, I believe you will believe me." Ito Cheng said nonchalantly. "I hope so." Mai Kuraki said with a hint of warning in her tone, but here she is, which means that the matter of not answering calls and not replying to emails has been revealed for the time being, and everything will be discussed after meeting. "By the way, why did you come to me before?" Ito Cheng, who temporarily comforted Kuraki Mai, changed the subject. "It's not because of you." Mai Kuraki sighed after hearing the question. "What?" Ito Cheng asked, somewhat confused. "Last time, we met two of my juniors when we had dinner at a certain private club. Do you still remember?" Kuraki Mai asked, and then after Ito Cheng responded, she continued to say helplessly, "They really did it after they went back." Just as I thought, I gossiped about my dinner with you, so many of my friends called me and clamored to meet you." "Okay, no problem." Ito Cheng, who knew what he wanted from the previous calls, agreed with a smile on his face, "This way, we can be together openly in the future." ¡°Oh, you¡¯re just being an amorous guy.¡± Mai Kuraki said with disdain. Then he asked, "When are you free?" "I have some time recently." Ito Cheng replied. "That's it. I'll let you know when my friends here make time." Mai Kuraki thought for a while and replied. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed. Then he spoke again and said, "But if you have time, let's meet in the next two days so that I can give you the gift and give you the foot massage we agreed to when we last met." "Then the afternoon after tomorrow, at so-and-so's place." Kuraki Mai agreed after a pause. "Okay, that's settled then." Ito Cheng smiled. "Yeah." Mai Kuraki responded. Afterwards, Kuraki Mai and Ito Cheng chatted for a few more words, then cut off the phone. Then, Ito Cheng dialed one of the unknown caller numbers in the message prompt. "Hello, I'm Kenji Mori." A middle-aged male voice came out on the phone. "Kenji Mori?" Ito Cheng frowned at first when he heard the name, and then remembered who this person was. He was the representative of one of the companies that gathered at Morioka's house after the New Year's meeting of the Ministry of the Environment to discuss joint resistance to the Ministry of the Environment's new policy. "Ah? It turns out to be Mr. Mori, hello, hello, I'm Ito Cheng, I don't know who you called before"   "Hey, my family is unfortunate." Kenji Mouri sighed loudly after hearing the inquiry, and said with regret in his tone. Then without giving Ito Cheng any time to react, he continued, "My youngest son, Shisuke, was detained by the Ministry of Environment for some reasons a week ago. Although I also wanted to use my old face to let him The head of the second room, Xiao Lin, is very generous, but" "After many inquiries, I heard that your family has a good relationship with the Ministry of Environment, especially Chief Kobayashi of the Second Office, so I would like to ask you, Mr. Ito, to come forward and ask Chief Kobayashi to show your kindness and let my Shisuke go." (To be continued.) . If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please read it.) Text Chapter 941 News Hearing Kenji Mori's request on the phone, Ito Cheng felt speechless. I really don¡¯t know how Kenji Mori pried out the information, but he actually got it from himself, especially since he has a good relationship with Kobayashi Yu, the director of the second office of the Ministry of Environment, which is responsible for the management of special persons in Japan? You must know that when he was just reborn, he was caught and plotted by that woman! "Could it be that someone deliberately exposed wrong information? If so, why exactly?" Ito Cheng frowned and thought to himself. "Mr. Mori, can I ask you where you got this news from?" As his mind was spinning, Ito Cheng, who had not yet figured out many clues, had to ask. "Um I learned about it from the head of the Morioka family." Although Ito Cheng didn't know why he asked, Kenji Mori didn't hesitate, thinking that now he had someone to ask for, so he opened his mouth to tell the source of the news. come out. "Head of the Morioka family?" As Itosei repeated, the middle-aged man who led the alliance to resist the Ministry of Environment's new policy could not help but appear in his mind. "It's actually him! It's really baffling." "I'm sorry about that, Mr. Mori. The situation of our family is not that we have a good relationship with Director Kobayashi of the Second Office of the Ministry of Environment, as you have received. Instead, we have a cold relationship with the Second Office of the Ministry of Environment. It can even be said to be antagonistic, so for I can't do anything for your request, I'm sorry!" Ito Idiom declined apologetically. "Ah?" A surprised voice came immediately from the phone. "Is what you said true?" Kenji Mori asked, still unwilling to believe it. "That's true. Because more than a year ago, I also fell into the hands of the Second Office of the Ministry of Environment for some reasons. My family paid a lot of money to redeem me, so no matter what the circumstances were. It is impossible for the next family to be friendly with Director Kobayashi of the second office of the Ministry of Environment!" In order to prevent Kenji Mori from thinking that he was perfunctory and unwilling to help, which would cause unnecessary misunderstandings and hostility, Ito Cheng revealed it very straightforwardly. To calm down one's own family. "Ah? So that's it!" Sure enough, Kenji Mouri's tone improved a lot after hearing this explanation, and he said with understanding. "I wonder what price your general paid to redeem you?" Then, Kenji Mori asked with a slightly cautious tone. "A secret technique achievement within the family was shared with the Second Office of the Ministry of Environment." Ito Cheng said quietly. "" Kenji Maori immediately fell silent after hearing this until a short while later. Then he said in a tired voice, "I understand, I'm sorry to bother you." "I'm sorry that I couldn't help you." Ito Cheng said politely. "Where, where, excuse me, goodbye." Kenji Mori said the same politely, and then cut off the phone contact. "Head of the Morioka family I hope you don't mean it, otherwise. I wouldn't mind killing an outsider like you." Ito Cheng, who put away the phone, squinted his eyes and secretly said. Then, Ito Cheng turned his hand and took out the bounty guild's mission center, opened his own account to log in, and published the bounty mission to find the secret book of sexual magic. Then he put away the middle part of the mission again, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique, disappeared from home, and appeared in the French territory left behind. In the room of Elsie, a blond woman codenamed [Red Rose], a C+ level scent control user who originally belonged to the [Fire Scorpion] mercenary group. The moment Ito Cheng appeared, a secret force invaded his body and began to affect the control of consciousness over the body. Ito Cheng, who was once hostile to the [Fire Scorpion] mercenary group and was attacked by this ability, knows. This is a special aroma created by Elsie's ability that can hinder the connection between the consciousness and the body. The ability to generate electricity per movement replaces nerve conduction signals. Forcibly connect the consciousness with the body and get rid of the control of fragrance. "Crack" The sudden sound of a slight electric explosion immediately alarmed Elsie, who was sleeping on the large bed. When Elsie woke up from her sleep, she did not immediately open her eyes and stand up. Instead, she remained motionless in her sleeping position. However, secretly, she once again strengthened the content of the special aroma in the room to paralyze and capture the enemy. "Elsie, it's me." Ito Cheng, who felt strangely aware of the changes in the room coming from within his body, said. Hearing the familiar voice, Elsie immediately opened her eyes and sat up on the bed while putting away the special fragrance, lifted the quilt, stood up without any intention of covering up her naked body and greeted Ito Cheng, " boss." "I'm here to get a book." Ito Cheng said after admiring Elsie's naked body for a while. "Wait a moment." Elsie nodded and replied, then turned around and walked to the desk beside her, bending down to move.?Open the desk drawer and take out a book that is similar in size and thickness to the "Dark Bible" in his hand. It is wrapped in pieces of kraft paper and tied with a cross with a white string. Then, Elsie, holding a book, walked up to Ito Cheng and handed over the book in his hand. Ito Cheng reached out and took the book, broke the string in front of Elsie, opened the outer wrapping of kraft paper, and took the cover of the book into his eyes. "Equinoxes" This is exactly one of the three Aleister Crowley books that Ito Cheng is looking for in the bounty mission he released before. That book records almost all the secret rituals of the magic society. It was only released once and is rare in number. . "Have you received any news recently?" Ito Cheng asked as he opened the book cover and browsed the contents of the book casually. "There is indeed a piece of news related to you, the boss." Elsie nodded and said, and then when Ito Cheng looked up at her, she stated, "About a month ago, rumors about the boss suddenly spread among the mercenaries. Your message. The message says that as long as you can provide information about you, especially information about your specific location, to the priest in the church hosted by a dedicated priest, you can get some [holy water] from the church!" "That kind of [holy water] that contains light energy, has the ability to heal, exorcise demons, and refine weapons?" Ito Cheng asked with raised eyebrows. "Yes." Elsie looked at Ito Cheng with her blue eyes and confirmed. "They are really willing to give it up." Ito Cheng said with a smile. At the same time, I also understand mentally that the Roman Church has taken advantage of him because after suffering a loss, the mobile phone signal is directly transferred through the black ball system. Without communication companies and satellites, it is impossible to use the power of modern technology for positioning and locking. There is nothing left for those who always use the Flying Thunder God Technique to move back and forth between Europe and Asia, or who hide in [Demon Realm], a place that is relatively difficult for church forces to enter, and cannot come out for a long time, and cannot use the Exploration Technique to lock them. Therefore, we are prepared to mobilize the power of believers and other extraordinary means to mobilize the enthusiasm of people around the world to help search for Ito Cheng's traces. "Is there any other news?" Ito Cheng asked again. "There is another piece of news that is less certain." Elsie said with a slight frown. "What?" Ito Cheng asked with some interest. "It is said that the British Knights of the Round Table organization is collecting a large number of strange and special materials around the world. However, I checked the release of material tasks on the Bounty Guild in the past few months. Although it is not obvious, it is indeed There are some weird signs, but I¡¯m not sure whether they all point to the Knights of the Round Table organization in the end,¡± Elsie explained. "Try to pay as much attention as you can." When Elsie mentioned the Knights of the Round Table, Ito Cheng suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart, as if some of what this organization did would definitely involve him in the end. Make people care. "Yes." Elsie accepted the order. "It seems that you have practiced very diligently during this period, and your strength has reached the peak of C+ level" Ito Cheng glanced at the naked Elsie and said. Then, with a feeling in her heart and a look of hope on her face, Elsie turned over her hand and took out a tube of ability-enhancing potion and handed it to her, and continued, "This is an improved potion, the effect is more intense, use it with caution. " "Thank you, boss." Elsie extended her hands to take the potion with excitement and said thanks. "Okay, I'm leaving. If you have any new news, please use the mission center or text message to notify me." Ito Cheng said. "Yes." Elsie, holding the ability-enhancing potion tightly in her hand and suppressing the excitement on her face, responded loudly. "By the way, here are three more potions." Just when Ito Cheng was about to leave, he suddenly stopped and took out three test tube potions of different colors and handed them to Elsie and said, "The bottle with the black color is the whitening potion, and the bottle with the black color is the whitening potion. The blue one is the youth potion, and the light yellow bottle at the end is the breast enlargement potion. You can understand their effects from the names." "Yes." Elsie smiled. "The method of use is very simple. Except for the whitening agent, which needs to be poured into water to dilute, the other two agents can be applied directly for external use, which is an extra reward for you." Ito Cheng explained. "Thank you, boss." Elsie thanked with a charming look on her face. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, accepted Elsie's thanks, and then activated the Flying Thunder God Technique to return to the shrine in Akiruno City, sitting in the room and reading the newly acquired "Spring and Autumn Equinox". As I browsed silently, a day and a half passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, I arrived at the time I had made an appointment with Mai Kuraki. Ito, who closed the book and put it away, made a sudden move and directlyThe Flying Thunder God's Technique appeared near the agreed place and moved slowly towards the agreed place. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng successfully arrived at the agreed place and met Kuraki Mai, who had also resisted just now. "Sorry, I'm late." Ito Cheng apologized with a smile on his face. "I just arrived too." Mai Kuraki replied. The two people who met did not stay where they were, chatting casually while strolling along the street where there were almost no people around. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 942 Performance ps: Thanks to the five people "c Xingchenzhiyanc", "nykfany", "520052005200 (all numbers will be harmonized)", "Second Kill Potato" and "Yuemeng Ruihui" for their valuable monthly votes, thank you to "Second Kill Potato" and "Yelu as1" "The reward given by the two people. //Access to download txt novel // Happy National Day. I'm working hard on coding, hoping to get the fourth update After some wandering and having dinner together, the two came to the apartment purchased by Mai Kuraki in downtown Tokyo. The floor where the apartment is located is very low, with only four floors, and there are three portals on each floor. Therefore, the space in the room behind each door is very large. It is a rare large room in Japanese-style buildings except for single-family buildings. I don¡¯t know whether Mai Kuraki likes large spaces or has other ideas. In addition to the bedroom and bathroom, the kitchen and living room are integrated into the room, which makes it look very large and empty at first glance. The ground is covered with dark brown wooden floors. A huge TV about a hundred inches is placed in front of one wall. A black straight-sided square multi-seater sofa and a single seat are in front of the TV, near the kitchen. In terms of location, in terms of form, whether you are cooking or eating food on weekdays, you can watch the programs played on the TV. Kuraki Mai first took a bottle of drink from the refrigerator for Ito Cheng and put it on the black fiberglass coffee table in front of him. Then she said hello and turned back to the bedroom. She took off her fashionable formal clothes and put on a more relaxed home style. clothing. "Are you disappointed that you didn't see the gift I mentioned? Do you think I lied to you before?" Ito Cheng leaned over and put the drink bottle in his hand back on the table, looking at the single sofa sitting beside him leisurely. Mai Kuraki asked with a smile. "That's right. Yes, you liar!" I heard Ito Cheng take the initiative to mention it. Kuraki Mai was no longer depressed and answered very straightforwardly. "Hahaha, I knew it." Ito Cheng laughed happily. "Why are you laughing?" Mai Kuraki said angrily. "Okay, now is the moment to witness the miracle." Ito Cheng, who didn't want to stimulate Kuraki Mai's emotions, gradually stopped his smile, spread his hands, and looked at Kuraki Mai and said pretendingly. "Do you think you are Liu Qian?" As a magician who has traveled to Japan many times and performed in related variety shows, in terms of popularity. It's still quite high. Even Kuraki Mai, who doesn't pay much attention, can occasionally hear this very representative magic revelation from the conversations of friends or colleagues, and she says it sarcastically one by one. "I'm much better than Liu Qian." Ito Cheng smiled nonchalantly. "No matter what, his method is just a high-end deception that uses the environment and group psychology as well as skilled techniques! But I am a real deception." His super powers are not something he can achieve." ¡°Okay, just watch with your eyes wide open!¡± Ito Cheng then laughed. After saying that, he magically displayed his hands in front of Mai Kuraki's eyes. Then with a fierce wave, a large bag made of cowhide wrapped in a square shape, which looked very much like items purchased from a traditional Chinese medicine store, and three test tubes in black, blue and light yellow appeared in front of Mai Kuraki and Shige Ito. On the coffee table in front of me. "Um" Looking at what suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, Kuraki Mai's eyes widened with a look of surprise on her face. However, Mai Kuraki was someone who had seen big scenes, and she quickly recovered from her surprise. Pointing at the things on the coffee table, he looked at Ito Cheng and said, "Is this the gift you want to give me?" "To be precise, these three are the gifts I want to give you." Ito Cheng pointed at the three test tubes and said with a smile, "As for that package, it will be used to soak your feet before doing a foot massage later. It¡¯s just Chinese medicine.¡± "But it was Mai after all. She recovered from the surprise so quickly." Ito Cheng admired as he retracted his arm. "Although what you said before was very exaggerated, this performance is no different from Liu Qian's magic. They first use words to guide attention, and then use skillful movements to achieve the illusion of objects suddenly appearing." Mai Kuraki is a famous detective. 's analysis. Then he looked at Ito Cheng with praise and said, "I have to say, your acting skills are good. I was indeed fooled for a moment." "Hey, why don't you believe it?" Ito Cheng shook his head helplessly. "Because your integrity with me is too low!" Mai Kuraki replied unceremoniously. "Forget it, go get a basin of water and I'll prepare the liquid for you." Ito Cheng said, not too confused. Hearing this, Kuraki Mai got up from the sofa, turned around and walked into the bathroom. After a while, she returned to the living room with a plastic basin filled with water and put the plastic basinOn the floor, he sat down on the sofa beside him. Seeing this, Ito Cheng stood up, walked around the coffee table to the water basin, turned around and opened the kraft paper bag placed on the coffee table, put the medicinal materials that had been prepared inside into the water basin one by one, and used his own ability to heat the water. Soon, streams of misty steam emerged from the basin. "Huh?" Seeing the sudden rise of steam, Kuraki Mai instinctively let out a cry of surprise. "Okay, let's test the water temperature and see if you can bear it?" At this time, Ito Cheng raised his head, looked at Kuraki Mai and smiled. With a slightly curious look on her face, Mai Kuraki took her socks-less feet out of the cartoon-looking plush slippers, pressed down gently with her toes, and cautiously touched the water with her toes. "Good soup" As soon as she touched the water, Kuraki Mai immediately retracted her feet and said. Then he looked at Ito Cheng with a surprised look on his face and asked, "How did you do it?" "Hehe, it's very simple, that's all." Ito Cheng turned his right palm up, gently raised it in front of him, and summoned a baseball-sized, blazing fireball from it and said with a smile. "Is this true?" Kuraki Mai, who wanted to reach out and touch but was afraid of being hurt, asked with surprise on her face. "Of course." As he said that, Ito Cheng waved his hand to create a piece of white paper in his left hand, and touched one end of the white paper to the fireball. "Whew!" In an instant, the white paper immediately burst into flames, and soon turned into black ash and fell onto the coffee table below. But at this moment, Ito Nari's power showed up, covering all the black paper ashes, and controlling them to disperse the fireball around him. The upright index finger of his right hand rotated like a satellite ring. "Now you believe it." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand in front of Kuraki Mai and let her feel the existence of paper ash with her own hands and said with a smile. Ever since the demon appeared, Kuraki Mai knew that there were unknown capable people and strangers in this world, but in vain when such a strange person appeared in front of her and had a very good relationship with her, Kuraki Mai's heart was still She felt a sense of astonishment, and she could only nod her head in confusion, but she didn't know what to say. "So the reason why I couldn't answer your call before is not to lie to you, but because I am indeed in a place where communication cannot be reached. Do you understand?" Ito Cheng used his ability to throw the black and gray paper scraps into the trash can. Holding Kuraki Mai's palm with both hands, he looked at her and said softly. "Yes." Mai Kuraki nodded. "Okay, let's soak your feet first." Ito Cheng continued. Kuraki Mai, who suddenly became a very small woman, very obediently put her white and tender toes into the water. She endured the temperature which was slightly high for her and submerged her entire foot into the water, and then put the other one in as well. In the basin. "Now let me tell you what gift I am giving you." He walked next to Mai Kuraki, sat down on the armrest of the sofa, and stretched his left arm across her shoulders. A feint with his right hand would automatically fly into his hand. Ito Cheng said, holding three potions. "The liquids contained here are three kinds of potions, but they are not ordinary potions that can be seen on the market, but products developed by special people like us." Ito turned his attention to the potions. Mai Kuraki introduced, "The black one is a whitening potion. Even though it is only such a small tube, it can be mixed with water to prepare a bathtub of whitening potion. And as its name suggests, it can It is a unique medicine that removes accumulated toxins from the human body, eliminates skin color differences such as signs of use, and completely whitens the skin.¡± Then, Ito Cheng explained the usage and effects of the blue bottle of youth potion and the light yellow breast enhancement potion. "However, when these medicines are used, they will heat up the body and consume a lot of physical strength, so when using them, you'd better prepare some energy-replenishing foods and sufficient rest time to prevent them from affecting work." Ito Cheng concluded. said. "Thank you." Mai Kuraki thanked her as she put the potion in her hand. "If you really want to thank me, can you let me apply the breast enhancement medicine for you personally?" Ito Cheng asked shamelessly. "Go to hell!" Mai Kuraki said angrily as she pushed her shoulder hard into Ito Cheng's stomach. In this way, while talking and laughing, the time of soaking feet passed silently. Mai Kuraki took a towel and wiped her feet dry. She put her feet rudely on the lap of Ito Cheng who sat back on the sofa next to her, and said like a queen, "Let's get started." Ito Cheng smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to hold Kuraki Mai, there was no scar at all, the flesh of her feet was plump,?Like some women, the blood vessels can be clearly seen, and the dry, white and tender soles of the feet were massaged according to the meridian and acupuncture points of traditional Chinese medicine. Under Ito Cheng's unique technique, Kuraki Mai's body quickly became slightly warm, and at the same time she opened her mouth and let out a rather comfortable moan. Perhaps because she felt that such a cry was too embarrassing, Kuraki Mai immediately clenched her teeth and endured it with a slightly red face. It might just be that it was too comfortable, but Mai Kuraki gradually fell asleep during the massage. Seeing this, Ito Cheng stopped what he was doing, used telekinesis to lift up Kuraki Mai, and sent her back to her bedroom. After covering her with a quilt and putting away the water basin in the living room, he activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and returned home, where he continued to take out the book "Spring and Autumn Equinox" and started reading. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Text Chapter 943 A sudden battle The days after that returned to their original appearance again. Ito Cheng was either reading the "Spring and Autumn Equinox" in his hand at home every day, or going to the Merlin Library in the [Demon Realm] to copy magic books to fill his machine. Need a library. But what is worth mentioning is that since they met that day, the relationship between Kuraki Mai and Ito Shige has become even closer. Every now and then, they will send text messages to greet each other, or make a phone call and chat for ten or twenty minutes. . During this period, Kuraki finally agreed with her friends on the time and place to meet, and informed Ito Cheng of the situation. "Bang!" With a soft sound, Ito Cheng closed the "Spring and Autumn Equinox" that he had read in his hand. "My knowledge has increased." Ito Cheng sighed softly as he turned over his hand to put away the "Equinoxes". "Equinoxes" is a book that introduces all the knowledge about secret formulas like "Golden Dawn" that are widely circulated, or a small amount of esoteric magical rituals. It's just that unlike general books that are written in mysterious language and have very little actual explanation, the content of "Equinoxes" is more detailed and straightforward, allowing even those who have never been exposed to magic and mystery to learn about it. Even ordinary people with normal IQs and familiarity with the meaning of words can read and learn smoothly! And the most exaggerated thing is that "Equinoxes" itself is not like a knowledge introduction book at all, but more like a teaching magic book. The introduction of magic rituals has reached the point of decomposition, telling ordinary people in detail the meaning of each step in the ritual. The truth hidden in every action, the mystery expressed in every word and graphic. No wonder this book eventually became a rare secret book. No more spreading. ??Subsequently, Ito Cheng activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and left home, appeared on the streets of England, entered the [Demon Realm] through a secret entrance, and walked straight to the Merlin Grand Library. "The target has entered the library." The moment Ito Cheng entered the Meilin Grand Library, not far from the Meilin Grand Library, in a position that could just put the portal of the Meilin Grand Library in sight, a man with a slightly shackles appeared. Stubble. The middle-aged man who looked decadent pressed a button on his collar and whispered. Ito Cheng, who had no idea that he was being targeted, was still looking through books in the library like a prodigal and mentally ill as usual, but in fact he was copying in secret. A few hours later¡­ "The target has appeared, take action!" The slovenly man in the corner, still observing the entrance of the big library with a vague gaze, suddenly said. As his words fell, four tough-looking white European men suddenly rushed out from the crowd in front of the Merlin Grand Library and came to Ito Cheng's side as quickly as a gust of wind. The two punched directly to the upper body, and the two squatted to attack the legs. They cooperated very well as if they had practiced it countless times. Ito Cheng didn't panic when he felt the attack. He raised his hands to hold the fists of the two people who were attacking him. At the same time, he raised his feet and opened them to both sides. While avoiding the attack from below, he kicked him. The abdomen of the two people in the upper section. "Bang!" Under Ito Cheng's kick. The two men's bodies retreated uncontrollably. "What a strong ability to resist blows." Ito said to himself when he saw from the corner of his eye that the two of them did not fly out as expected. Ito Cheng, who was not paying attention to the two people, dropped his feet and stepped heavily on the legs of the two people attacking his lower body in the form of a golden pendant. The two people were not slow to respond. They immediately retracted their legs and turned sideways, allowing Ito Cheng's falling feet to step on the air. The huge force carried by the feet immediately trampled two shallow cracks and depressions on the hard magic-blessed floor in front of the big library. At this time, the two people who had their legs turned sideways kicked out straight again. He still kicked Ito Cheng's waist and knee joints in two directions. Ito Cheng's feet trembled, and he turned into a black shadow and instantly escaped from the attack of the two men. He quickly dodged the kicks from the two men. But the moment Ito Cheng stood still, several chains composed of wind flew out from all directions, like a long snake of nothingness, binding towards Ito Cheng's body. "Kaunaz!" Ito Cheng shouted in a low voice. Kaunaz, Karnaz, originated from ancient Norse language. It is a kind of rune language. Its basic pronunciation is k, which means torch and fire! Therefore, the moment Ito Cheng whispered these words, a large number of fireballs suddenly appeared around him, hitting the flying wind locks. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" The energy of wind and fire burst out with a fierce roar and a large amount of white energy smoke at the moment of collision.??The location where the two collided dispersed, forming a cloud of mist, hiding Ito Cheng's figure. "ausuz" Ito Cheng chanted again in a voice that only he could hear in the mist. ausuz, Ansiz, has the same origin as the ancient Nordic language. It is one of the twenty-four runes. Its basic pronunciation is a. It means the good-hearted person and the god of heaven. Its meaning is wisdom, inspiration, trance, poetry, language, Songs, spells, spirits, everything that belongs to Odin! This time Ito Cheng meant spirit and trance, so after the spell fell, Ito Cheng's figure instantly became blurred, and disappeared from the energy smoke that was about to disperse the next moment. "Melee units carry out double-back defense, magicians quickly use detection magic to locate the enemy!" The command voice came from unknown sources to the four tough European men and several magicians who suddenly appeared on the top of the houses on both sides of Merlin Street. There was a ringing in the ears. "You are really brave. You actually dare to commit murder on Merlin Street without fear of being regarded as a terrorist by the magician patrol team belonging to [Magic Realm] and kill you on the spot!" Silently, a positioning spell was placed on one of the magicians. Ito Cheng said with a mental smile as he escaped from the encirclement and walked out of the [Demon Realm]. "However, the influence of the church is really great. Even the magicians who are least likely to have faith have their followers and spies It seems that we have to be more careful in our activities in the [Demon Realm] in the future." Then, Ito Cheng frowned slightly and thought to himself. The reason why I doubted the church, rather than any other organization, was entirely because the knightly aura exuded by the first four people to take action was too pure. It was difficult for Ito to shift his target to the Council of Sages whom he had offended. Of course, if there is any organization with so much energy that can hire such a pure guy to do the dirty work, Ito Cheng has no choice but to investigate after the fact. At this time, after a period of rapid travel, Ito Cheng finally arrived at the entrance to the [Demon Realm] world. But since the church members dared to enter the [Demon Realm] to arrest him, they naturally thought of the possibility of him escaping if they missed, and dispersed the arresting team in specific combinations to the few entering the [Devil Realm]. Outside the exit, as soon as Ito Shige came out of the [Demon Realm], a small team of four knights and a recovery team composed of several magicians came into his sight. At the same time, a restraining force came out from the shining magic circle wound under his feet, restraining his formation power. Fortunately, the opponent was also afraid of accidentally attacking an unrelated magician. Except for the confinement circle, which was fully powerful, no one launched an attack as soon as they came out. This gave Ito Cheng time to breathe and gave him a chance to launch a counterattack with strength. "Open it!" Ito Cheng, who encouraged the energy to be released outside the body and interfered with the operation of the magic circle, shouted, and forcibly broke away from the confinement magic emitted by the confinement circle. "Bang!" Immediately afterwards, with a shattering sound, the ground beneath his feet was trampled as big as the sole of his foot. It was shattered and dented three to four centimeters deep. Ito Cheng suddenly rushed to the knight, whose pupils were tightened and who was on alert, and swung out Punch the opponent's face bone. But this was a false move. Just when the knight wearing a lightweight armor made of modern technology combined with magic gave way to dodge, Ito Cheng suddenly disappeared from the opponent's eyes in the form of a shadow leaf dance, and then appeared in front of his fellow knights. The moment he shouted "Be careful", he hit the knight's open chest with a stick. "Bang!" A feeling like being hit by a moving train instantly surged into the knight's heart. The knight's body flew backward uncontrollably, crashing into his companions behind him like a projectile thrown by Ito Cheng. Just when the knight's companions chose to dodge, and were about to let the armor-protected knight fly away and hit the wall, Ito Cheng, who had completed the attack, waved his arm, and several lightning beams immediately hit the remaining three knights and Yu like guns. The magician guarding them rushed away. "Lord, be with me." One of the knights rushed forward with a fearless spirit of sacrifice and came to the path of the thunder gun. He shouted loudly and erupted with a strong light aura, bright white and bright, forming a line of energy. The barrier blocked the thunder gun. "Cracklingboom!" A blast and a puff of white smoke spread out in front of the knight. Ito Cheng, who didn't expect the lightning attack to have much effect, stepped on his feet and immediately flew up from the ground. He rolled and jumped over the energy barrier deployed by the knight. He stretched his body in mid-air and waved his arms, releasing countless beams. The wind blade with faint traces shot towards the magicians below who were preparing magic. Then without looking, he teleported to the back of one of the knights, and punched the knight on the vest using the strange power punch technique developed in the selfless state of the Hunter World.   "Boom!" In an instant, a loud bang sounded. Although the knight's armor had its own magical defense barrier, it was blasted through almost instantly by Ito Cheng's giant fist that could break mountains and crack rocks, leaving the fist The huge force carried by it directly hit the surface of the armor, shattering the surface of the alloy armor, and letting the remaining power bombard the knight's body. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 944 Encounter "Wow!" Although the resistance of the magic barrier and the secondary blockage of the armor offset a certain degree of power, the remaining huge force in the fist still hurt the knight's strong body that had been tempered by countless winds and rains. , opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood, with a white face, he leaned on the ground with the sword in his hand to prevent himself from falling down in embarrassment. // // "Soaking Kinkai - Heart-Destroying Palm!" Seeing the knight's hand clenched into a fist for Ito Cheng who died under his own attack, he slightly expanded his palm, and in the next second, he completely straightened his palm and pressed it on the knight's bare vest. "Pfft!" How could the seriously injured knight withstand such a powerful attack that penetrated his body? Immediately, his eyes widened and he spurted out a mouthful of blood, his face full of unwillingness and gradually losing the breath of life. "Pierce!" Only then did the roars of his companions echo in the area that had been cleared and blocked by the British police. Sensing the death of the knight in front of him, Ito Cheng stretched out his arm and landed on the hilt of the European-style sword held by the knight. He put his five fingers together and took the sword from the knight's hand with force. "Plop." Without the support of the sword, the knight's body fell heavily to the ground, stirring up a small piece of dust and staining the knight's face, which still had blood. "I'm just wondering, why on earth are you trying to get in trouble with me? I remember I've never done anything that didn't involve dealing with religious organizations, right?" Passing the energy into the sword body along the palm of his hand, he became familiar with the investigation sword. In this situation, Ito Cheng tilted his head and looked at the other two knights who were angry with him and asked. "You blasphemous person, stop pretending, you know what you have done!" One person said except that his clothes were somewhat damaged. The magician, who didn't have any scars on his body, shouted loudly. "Even if I did something, it was in the dimensional world. Do you still know what's going on there?" Ito Cheng, who secretly complained in his heart, casually glanced at those who were somewhat injured in the Wind Blade Raid. The magician said, "It seems that you have good strength." "Set up the formation!" But the magician had no intention of talking to Ito Cheng and ordered loudly. As soon as he finished speaking, the somewhat embarrassed magicians behind him immediately took action, and each selected a seemingly random, but actually contained mysterious position to stand. As if something had been activated, a hazy light immediately appeared on all the magicians. Seeing this, Ito Cheng frowned and raised his eyes to see that it was already dusk. A sky with faint traces of stars. Showing a look of surprise. "Is it combined with the special magic of ancient Babylonian astrology?" Ito Cheng said softly, looking back and looking at the magician across the human wall composed of the knight who was knocked away by the mountain support and returned to the team. "Today is mid-March. It's close to the end of March. The corresponding constellation should be Pisces. The corresponding guardian star should be Neptune, the attribute is water, and the color is greenAccording to this inference. The types of magic attacks should be ice and water. , and a small amount of spiritual psychedelic magic." At the same time, Ito Cheng began to analyze and deduce the various data of the magic circle using the knowledge he possessed. "It just so happens that we have almost understood the properties of the sword. It's time to attack." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng suddenly raised his foot and stepped on it. A powerful shaking feeling like an earthquake instantly centered on Ito Cheng's footing and spread in all directions. At the same time, long and thin crack marks started from Ito Cheng's body. The feet stretched out and rushed towards the three church knights and the magicians standing behind them. Then, Ito Cheng's figure flashed after using the defensive kick, and suddenly appeared in front of two of the knights who were on guard, even in the sudden shock, and waved their hands to stimulate energy. The European-style long sword emitting a faint white light struck at the head of one of the knights. The two knights facing Ito Cheng didn't even make eye contact, so one of them raised his sword in a tacit understanding to resist the coming blow, and the other held the sword very sharply and swept it towards Ito Cheng's body. But at this moment, the long sword that Ito Cheng slashed down suddenly paused, and turned 180 degrees with the flip of his wrist. The tip of the sword pointed to the ground to meet the slash that swept from the waist. At the same time, He raised his left foot high and kicked the knight's chest with the force of a super strange power punch. "Boom!" The powerful explosive force from his feet instantly kicked open the defensive array on the knight's chest armor, shattering the chest armor layer that was more than two inches and nearly three inches thick, causing the soles of his feet to fall on the knight's chest. "Crack!" Because the attack was from the front, the armor's defense was obviously stronger than the back. Therefore, after breaking through Kaijia's defense, the super powerful kick only broke two of the knight's ribs. "Water wall!" The knight's body wasWhen it flew back and smashed into the magician team, the leading magician recited a simple incantation at an extremely fast speed, waved his hand to summon a wall of water behind the knight, and took over the knight's body. "Ice spear attack!" Immediately afterwards, the magician shouted again. As soon as he finished speaking, dozens or even hundreds of irregular spears composed of ice crystals suddenly appeared above the heads of all the magicians, with their tips pointing in the direction of Ito Cheng, and they shot down like rain. Ito Cheng, who used his arm strength to push away the knight's sword, jumped back and slashed forward with his sword. In an instant, a huge crescent-shaped blade flew out from the European-style sword that exuded pale white light, and met the ice spears that shot down. The sharp blade slashed like cutting fruit, easily smashing the ice spear into pieces and flying towards the magician team. "Guard!" At this time, the knight who was rescued by the water wall endured the pain on his body and shouted, using the name of light energy to form a huge curtain wall to block the front of the Blade Air Slash. "Boom!" The explosion immediately sounded in front of the knight, and a large amount of white smoke dispersed, blocking the knight's figure and the team of magicians behind him. At this time, Ito, who had just let his feet land on the ground, made a thought and used teleportation to appear behind the only two knights with a clear line of sight. He twisted his whole body's strength into one force and sent it to the sword, turned around and slashed at the knight's neck. "Clang, click, pop!" There was a clear sound first, and the sword blade was blocked by the magic barrier that automatically deployed on the knight's outer armor. However, the resistance of the defensive magic on it was only slightly blocked before it was broken by the power permeating the sword. It shattered with a sound like breaking glass, allowing the sharp sword to unfold before the knight. During his evasive action, he sliced ??through the gap between the armor, helmet and breastplate. The knight's head, with a look of astonishment on his face, rolled and fell to the ground aside in the column of blood spurted out from the pressure inside the cavity, making a "thud, thud, thud" sound. "J, k" the last knight, the knight who had been attacked by Tieshankuan, shouted with fear and anger on his face. "Bang!" The front end of the long sword that had completed the slash hit the ground heavily, leaving a slender crack on the ground that was only paved with ordinary sand and asphalt. At this time, Ito Cheng used the European-style sword that he had snatched from the enemy as a support, swung his body sideways, and kicked the knight with both feet. This knight is a highly trained combatant after all. Even though he was very frightened and angry at this moment, the knight quickly reacted and held the sword in front of him with both hands, blocking Ito Cheng's attack. But because the response process was a bit hasty, he couldn't help but retreat a few steps under the attack. Just when Ito Cheng turned over and landed on the ground, ready to attack again, a faintly audible sound that disappeared without a trace suddenly rang in his ears. At the same time, a sense of unreality, as if caused by an overdose of drugs, flooded Ito Cheng's mind, affecting his visual perception. "It's the song of the mermaid!" As soon as his mind changed, Ito Cheng immediately found out the culprit of this change in himself! "Roar!" Now that he knew the cause, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate. He encouraged the energy in his body to transform into the purest masculine energy, and roared a Buddhist lion's roar in the direction of the magician's team in his memory! Only a layer of faint ripple traces of sound waves could be seen passing through the white smoke that was about to disperse, and struck straight at the knight who looked more embarrassed, pushing him away with great force, and collided with the sound waves to cast magic. team of magicians. "Bang" The sound wave and the knight's body hit the light blue barrier automatically generated outside the magic circle, and shock waves spread across the energy barrier. "Wow!" The knight, who was pinned to the energy barrier by the lion's roar attack and couldn't move, spat out a large mouthful of blood and lowered his head in a depressed manner, looking like he was about to die. "Roar!" Ito Cheng, who recovered from the mermaid song state with the power of the lion's roar, once again let out a powerful lion's roar in the direction of the knight and the magic circle. "Poof!" Bearing the brunt, the knight who was the first target was immediately killed by the sonic attack caused by the lion's roar, bleeding from seven holes. "Roar!" But before the previous lion's roar ended, Ito Cheng once again mobilized the energy in his body and let out a powerful lion's roar, blasting towards the magic circle formed by the magicians. "Crack, click, crackle, crackle" Finally, in three consecutive lion roar attacks, the barrier of the magic circle finally reached the upper limit of defense, and disappeared in the sound of shattering.Irregular fragments of ?? floated away and gradually disappeared into the air. "Ah!" As the magic barrier was broken, the magicians in the formation, which were the energy base and core of operation, immediately suffered backlash. They all screamed in pain and collapsed on the ground. At this point, the magic circle was officially declared broken. (To be continued¡­ Text Chapter 945 Counterattack Without the protection of the magic circle, and suffering from the backlash of magic power, the magician who temporarily lost his resistance was like a lamb to be slaughtered to Ito Cheng, without any threat at all! Seeing this, Ito Cheng was not polite. He immediately used the Shuchi technique to rush into the middle of the magicians, swung the European-style sword that he had snatched from the enemy's hand and was emitting a faint white light under the stimulation of his energy to slash and slash. End the lives of these magicians. A few seconds later, Ito Cheng, who was standing on the road covered with the blood flowing from the magicians' bodies, turned his eyes and fell on the last living knight besides him. "Ah!" Seeing Ito Cheng's gaze, the knight, whose fear rose in vain, shouted, and rushed towards Ito Cheng with his sword raised in both hands. Ito Cheng didn't move when he saw this. He just raised the big sword in his hand slowly and quickly, using the decomposition and refining combined with the strange power to break the sword into several pieces. He threw it lightly and wrapped it with telekinesis to catch it. Controlling these sharp-edged fragments, they all flew toward the knight's body. "Puff puff puff puff" The magical protective power of the knight's armor had been broken by Ito Cheng's attack at the beginning. Now it is just an ordinary armor carefully crafted by modern technology. As far as the protective power is concerned, Apart from being able to withstand bullet attacks, it has no other effect. Immediately, he was shot randomly by the fragments controlled by Ito Cheng. Several fragments hit his head, throat and other vital parts, and he lost his life. "Plop!" The lifeless body rushed forward a few steps driven by inertia, and then fell heavily to the ground. "Bang!" Ito Cheng, who intercepted and killed the last one, raised his hand and snapped his fingers. A weak flame that seemed to be extinguished at any time suddenly appeared above his finger, burning quietly. Next. Ito Cheng shook his hand and threw the weak flames at his fingertips towards the ground. "Hoo!" In an instant, the flames turned into a long fire snake, as if they had taken accelerant, and fell on the corpse on the ground, burning brightly. Ito Cheng, who was no longer paying attention to the condition of the corpse, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and returned to his home in Akiruno City, Japan. He entered a large bathroom with an ancient style and rinsed his body. "Huh. Sure enough, taking a bath after the war is a wonderful enjoyment." Ito Cheng, who was leaning on the edge of the bathtub, sighed softly. Then he raised his right hand from the water, turned his palm over, and a violent ball appeared in his palm. "Since you are so rude, don't blame me for being careless." Ito Cheng said as he launched an attack on existing churches in various countries around the world and transmitted them to the churches placed in various countries through the fire ball in his hand. The big black ball drops into the hands of each black ball team. certainly. This alone was not enough to deal a blow to the church, so after releasing the mission, Ito Cheng took out a quantum computer, used electromagnetic control capabilities to connect to the world network out of thin air, and began to search and collect all negative information about the Cross sect. information, or directly. Or they may be slightly processed and mixed with all the more egregious false rumors about the Cross sect, and then densely posted on the Internet. "Hey, modern struggle can be accomplished not only by relying on strength, but public opinion is also a very terrifying weapon." Ito Cheng, who controlled the computer with his ability, said with a dark expression on his face. Under Ito Cheng's operation, in the next few days. Church buildings around the world have been subjected to devastating attacks by unknown persons, resulting in casualties among orthodox clergy. A large amount of negative information that is not conducive to the church has flooded the Internet, and has even been quoted and published on paper by orthodox media. It has impacted ordinary people's impression of the church, causing the church's image to drop a lot immediately. In order to deal with this situation, the church had to allocate some of its manpower to protect existing church buildings around the world, and at the same time let a cardinal act as a spokesperson to condemn those unknown attacks on church buildings and clergy. people, and clarify to Everbright people the negative information that ignores the church. It's just that Ito Cheng, who had long expected the church to have this trick, simultaneously suppressed the attack on the church building, and at the same time increased public opinion guidance and increased the persecution of the church, asking them to give a clear answer to the incident and not to be perfunctory. Things or internal processing, etc. By this time, the upper echelons or elites in various countries around the world have also smelled some conspiracy from the current situation. However, the high-level officials of various countries, especially those in Europe and the United States that have been deeply eroded by the Christian religion, have certain prejudices against the existence of the Christian religion. Therefore, even if the conspiracy was discovered, they did not make any statement, just sitting on the mountain and watching the fight between tigers and tigers. At this time, Ito Cheng, the initiator of all events, accompanied his eldest sister Ito Suzu, heading to the hotel where her friend's wedding banquet was held. Of course, its car comes from the Rubik's Cube world, and the driver is a strong man named Shige Ito. ?"I'm really not used to the feeling of wearing a suit." Ito Cheng, who was driving the car, said, moving his neck uncomfortably. In Japan, when attending a wedding, men must wear formal attire, that is, a suit, while women must wear a more formal dress, otherwise they will be regarded as rude and be included in the unpopular ranks. In addition, there are also special requirements for the color of clothes and items carried with you. You are not allowed to wear white and pink clothes, and you are not allowed to carry purple, red and green items, etc So Ito Cheng, who had never worn a suit since he was reborn into this world, couldn't help but put on a suit. "It's better to get used to it. Now you are an adult (20 years old in Japan). In the future, you will have to wear formal clothes in many places, especially in social activities, otherwise you will be regarded as uneducated." Wearing a black sleeveless midi skirt, flesh-colored stockings wrapped around her legs, and a pair of black medium-heeled leather shoes on her feet, with light makeup on her face and long black hair naturally scattered around her body, Ito Suzu smiled. "Well, given the current state of our family, it seems impossible." Ito Cheng shrugged upon hearing this. "That's what I say, but you have to learn to adapt, maybe you will need to wear him at some point." Thinking of her current situation, Ito Suzu said with some emotion. "Yes~ I understand." Ito Cheng said in a long tone. Just like this, while talking and laughing, the two arrived at the hotel where the wedding banquet was held. "Suzuki-chan, you're here." At this moment, a voice full of joy suddenly sounded in Ito Cheng's ears, and then a young woman wearing a white wedding dress, with white sand in her head and white flowers outside, and A man wearing a black suit appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. "Congratulations, Miki." Ito Suzu held her hands with the visitor's and smiled. "Hello, I am Miki's college classmate, Ito Suzu." Ito Suzu greeted the man next to her. Then he pointed at Ito Cheng beside him and introduced to the man and Miki, "This is my little brother, Ito Cheng." "Hello, I am Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng greeted with a salute. "Hello, I am Miki's husband, Onoue Takashi. Thank you very much for coming to my wedding with Miki." The man named Onoue Takashi smiled in return. "Okay, I won't disturb you anymore, let's go in first." Because there were a lot of visitors, after simply letting everyone get to know each other, Ito Suzu knew it and left. "Okay, let's talk later." Miki, who also knew that it was not easy to talk much at this time, said, and then sent Ito Suzu and Ito Cheng into the banquet hall. When passing by the door, Ito Suzu sealed a red envelope with 10,000 yuan on the inside and weaved five gold threads and five silver threads on the outside in the form of a moth in the traditional way. He handed it over to the gift recipient and signed his name on the guest desk. Holding Ito Cheng's arm with both hands, Ito Suzu was walking in the aisle between the tables in the banquet hall, her eyes wandering around and searching. Soon Ito Suzu's eyes were fixed, and she pulled Ito Cheng towards several women with a happy face. He walked over to where he was standing. "Mihui, Mayu, Yumi." As she approached the women, Ito Suzu greeted them. "Suzuki-chan!" Several women who heard the greeting turned their heads and looked at each other. After seeing Ito Suzu's face clearly, they all said happily. "Long time no see, Mie, Mayu, and Yumi." Ito Suzu smiled as she opened her arms and hugged the three girls one by one. "Yeah, it's been a long time. What have you been busy with recently? I can't contact you." The one among the three was wearing an khaki long-sleeved dress, with light-colored stockings wrapped around his legs, and his hair dyed The woman with shoulder-length brown hair rolled inward said. ¡°I¡¯m not busy with anything, I¡¯m just working as a shrine maiden at my family¡¯s shrine.¡± Ito Suzu replied with a smile, and then in order to avoid a few people¡¯s questioning, she introduced Ito Cheng to everyone again. "This is my little brother, Ito Cheng, how do you think? He's very handsome," Ito Suzu said proudly. "He is indeed handsome." One of the three, a short-haired woman wearing a black female suit, echoed. "Come on, little brother, let me introduce you." Ito Suzu, who received the approval of the short-haired woman, smiled "haha" and introduced the three people in front of Ito Cheng. "The three of them are also my sister's college classmates. This one dresses very manly." My name is Yamazaki Yumi.¡± "Hey, who's a man?" A woman named Yamazaki Yumi said pretending to be unhappy. "This is Mie Moriwaki." Ito Suzu pointed at the brown-haired woman and introduced. "This is Mayu Shiraishi." Ito Suzu pointed at the last woman among the three and introduced. After Ito Cheng greeted the three girls, Ito Suzu once again started dating the three girls during college.Interesting anecdotes, recent living conditions, gossip information about classmates or friends they met together, etc., completely put Ito Cheng aside as a transparent person until the wedding banquet started half an hour later. Text Chapter 946 Misunderstanding ps: Thanks to "Second Kill Potato", "nxcx", "nykfany" and "157747860 (anti-harmony)" for their rewards. "It's so uncomfortable!" Ito Cheng complained in a low voice as he left the wedding banquet hall with the flow of people. No wonder he is like this, there are so many rules and taboos in Japanese wedding ceremonies. Take normal conversation as an example. You cannot talk about going, returning, returning, leaving, breaking, thin, cold, shallow, cessation, suffering, death, repetition, again, damage, severance and numbers in a festive occasion such as a wedding banquet. The words 4 and 2 are associated with unlucky words and bad omens. This makes Ito Shigeo, who is used to Chinese people talking a lot at weddings and even gossiping about their friends' family affairs with acquaintances, not used to it. In addition, before the wedding begins, it is like a meeting for Chinese people, asking introducers, parents, leaders and other important people to speak, which is a long and boring process. If leaving on the spot is not too embarrassing for Ito Suzu's name, Ito Chengdu would like to leave immediately People. But fortunately, after the wedding banquet begins, there will not be a big fuss at the wine table like the Chinese people do. They will occupy a table and not leave until the end. It is basically just a taste, so the process is very fast. There's nothing wrong with it except that it makes people feel sexually uncomfortable. ¡°Suzuki-chan, let¡¯s find a place to play together?¡± Mie suggested as she walked with Ito Suzu, Yumi, and Mayu to chat and left. "Yes." Yumi on the side also echoed. "You decide." Ito looked at him and asked Ito Suzu if there was any problem with his eyes, nodding slightly and said. Obviously Ito Suzu wanted to hang out with friends she hadn't seen for a long time, but she was afraid of causing trouble to Ito Cheng because of her willfulness. After all, they themselves are not very safe "Okay." Ito Suzu, who caught Ito Cheng's subtle movements in her eyes, immediately agreed with a smile. "Then please go back by yourself, Ito-chan." Seeing Ito Suzu agree, Mihui turned to look at Ito Cheng and said with a smile. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed with a smile. ¡°Then Ito Cheng and his party of five people came to the parking lot chatting and laughing, and got into the cars of several people who drove by. We started the car and left the wedding banquet hall, split into two teams halfway, heading towards Akiruno City and Shinjuku City respectively. Driving home, Ito Cheng first went into the bathroom to wash away the smell of alcohol, then returned to the bedroom wearing comfortable clothes, took out the quantum computer, turned it on, and continued to use his electromagnetic control ability to blackmail the Cross sect on the international network. But at this point, there is basically nothing to be ashamed of, and the only way to suppress Christianity is through the guidance of public opinion. And let the secular media use paparazzi to track and monitor the Christian sect's buildings to hinder the actions of the Christian sect. It's just that although the paparazzi have many means of following people, they are only for ordinary people. For organizations like the church with special means, they basically have no big effect. They are only for those special people in the church. It's just a psychological blockage. "If nausea lasts for a long time, problems will occur." Ito Cheng said with a strange expression and a low chuckle. At this time. Ito Cheng turned over his hand and took out the Bounty Guild's mission, opened it in the middle, logged in to his user account, and checked the completion status of the previously released mission. ¡°Task number: x10098x9925z, completion status: pending confirmation (item has been submitted)¡­¡± Just when Ito Cheng was about to extract a picture of the randomly selected mission item content page to confirm whether the item met his requirements, a light and sweet cell phone ringtone rang. Tanshou took the phone from the side. Ito Cheng, who lowered his head to check the caller ID, pressed the answer button with a slight frown and put the phone to his ear. "Mage Bella?" Ito Cheng said. Bella Jackson, one of the three female mages hired by Ito Cheng through Firth Magic Agency in the [Devil Realm] in the name of magic consultant. But because her strength is only that of a formal mage, which is a universal level C. Ito Cheng rarely discusses magic issues with her, so the only relationship between them is that of employer and employee. It's completely different from Ito Cheng and Ingrid Raphael, who have a very good, even ambiguous, private relationship. "Yes, yes." On the other end of the phone, a voice with a tone that was obviously a little panicked, but pretended to be calm came out. "Have you encountered any trouble?" Listening to the voice coming from the phone, Ito Cheng asked with slight concern. "Um, um, do you have time? I have something I want to talk to you about face to face." Bella said in a rather hesitant tone. "Okay." After a moment of silence, Ito Cheng agreed, "time and place." "Can we meet in half an hour at the public square in Slanwa District where I live?" Bella said stuttering. "I know." Ito Cheng's language is not? He answered clearly, and then cut off the call without explanation. "Is it a trap" Ito Cheng muttered, flipping the phone in his hand, "Who will be next? Betty Arnold? Or Ingrid Raphael?" Then he put aside these useless thoughts for the time being, called up the phone number of his eldest sister Ito Suzu, and sent a message by email saying that he had to leave home for a while because he had something to do, and he was not sure what time he would return home. . Then he made a seal with one hand, used the transformation technique to look like a British young man aged 24 or 25, activated the flying thunder god technique to disappear from home, appeared on the streets of England, and walked towards one of the people who could enter and exit. Walked past the entrance of [Demon Realm]. "There's no one there?" Ito said in surprise as he found no special arrangement at the entrance and was still crowded with people as usual. "It seems that the last time the road blocking behavior made the top management of [Demon Realm] very dissatisfied." Thinking this in his heart, Ito Cheng began to chant secret words to open the door of [Devil Realm] and stepped into [Devil Realm]. Ito Cheng, who appeared directly on the street of Meilin Street, walked straight to the public teleportation circle, took out the [Magic Realm] bank card and paid the teleportation fee, stepped into the teleportation circle and teleported to Slanwa District. In an instant. The scene in Ito Cheng's eyes changed from a clean and tidy European-style stone street to one with apricot pits on the ground. Most of the residents are ordinary people, and their modest clothing gives the neighborhood a very rural feel. The location of the teleportation array is exactly the center of the public square in the neighborhood. Ito Cheng walked out of the teleportation array, scanning the surrounding crowd without leaving a trace, while walking towards the location of Bella Jackson's residence with a clear goal. "Did I think wrong? Bella Jackson had other important things to see me for, and was not forced by the church members to call me to make an appointment as originally imagined?" She didn't notice anything from the sparse crowd around her. Ito Cheng, who was a suspicious person, said with a slight frown on his face. In this way, during the careful investigation along the way, Ito Cheng finally came to a building with a somewhat dirty wall. In front of an independent cabin that gave people a sense of time at first glance, I stretched out my hand and pressed the reminder magic circle carved next to the door frame that was consistent with the function of a modern doorbell. "Hello, who are you looking for?" As the magic circle lit up, Bella's calm voice came out from the magic circle. "Hello Miss Bella, I am a staff member of Stark Express Company. There is a piece of mail sent from abroad that needs to be delivered to you personally. Could you please open the door?" Ito Cheng said in a disguised voice. He replied using the name of a courier company in [Demon Realm] as an excuse. "My email?" Bella repeated with some confusion. "Yes, the mail was sent from China." Ito Cheng replied. "Oh, please wait a moment." Bella said. As her words fell, the light of the magic circle that Ito Cheng pressed was quickly extinguished, but then, a soft "click" came from the door. Then Bella Jackson walked out from behind the opened door, dressed in casual home clothes, with her short red hair a little messy, and looking as if she had just woken up and not even had time to wash herself up. Seeing Bella's appearance, Ito Chengya stopped pretending and immediately stepped forward to hold Bella into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her lips without any lip gloss without any explanation. "Meet~" Bella, who was suddenly attacked, instantly forgot the fact that she was an official mage. With eyes wide open, she stared blankly at the face of the British young man transformed by Ito Cheng, who was very close at hand, and the little woman pushed it away. To facilitate your own investigation. Ito Cheng hugged Bella Jackson's body with both hands to prevent her from struggling wildly. At the same time, he quickly scanned the room behind Bella with the corner of his eye to detect whether there was an ambush from church members in the room. At the same time, he launched Psychopathy ability, detecting Bella Jackson's current thought activities. Under the perception of up to lv7 mental induction ability, Bella Jackson's mental activities were immediately clearly presented in Ito Cheng's eyes. At this time, in addition to thinking about who the man in front of her was and how to break free from the other man's imprisonment, Bella Wixon's mind was also temporarily suppressed, but the thoughts that did pop up from time to time in her heart were also clarified by Ito Cheng. captured. With the emergence of this idea, Ito Cheng also roughly understood the reason why Bella Jackson was looking for him this time. It was not that he was assisting the church to ambush him as expected, but that he wanted to borrow money from himself, the donor, for some very personal reasons! "Huh!" Ito Cheng, who understood that he was overly concerned, breathed softly in his heart and released his restraint on Bella Jackson. Bella Jackson, who had enough time to escape from Ito's confinement, immediately stepped back. At the same time, she waved her right hand continuously, chanting a simple curse, and used a zero-level magic light technique on Ito. In an instant, a blaze of gloryA bright white light appeared in front of Ito Cheng and Bella, blocking each other's sight. However, Bella, who was already prepared for her own spell, closed her eyes the moment the light spell came on, then reopened it the next second, continued to wave her hands and chant the spell, and placed a slender metal rod behind the door. Using the first-level magic arrow technique, she shot towards Ito Cheng who should be in the short-blind state presented by the light technique in her consciousness. But at this point, Bella's magic attack still did not stop. She waved her hand again and chanted a long spell that was one or two syllables slightly longer than the first two magic spells, summoning the invisible wind rope to stop beside her, ready to The effect achieved after Ito Cheng is attacked by the metal stick can be used. The time used for this series of magic attacks was less than three seconds, which clearly showed that Bella, an official mage, had a solid foundation and was proficient in controlling magic. If it were to deal with ordinary attackers, Bella's set of combined spell attacks would definitely have miraculous effects. But unfortunately, her opponent was her employer Ito Cheng, a master who was about to enter the S field, so even if The surprise attack of the Light Technique achieved a certain effect, but the arrow-shooting iron rod that was attacked later was held lightly in Ito Cheng's hand and could not move forward. The cursed lion cast a confinement technique, imprisoning herself in In place. With a look of despair on Bella's face, Ito Cheng, holding a long metal stick, entered Bella's room and locked the door behind him. "Bella, take a good look, it's me." Ito Cheng said as he lifted the effect of the transformation spell on her body and the confinement magic on Bella, allowing Bella to regain her freedom. "Chen!?" Bella shouted in astonishment after seeing Ito's true appearance. She never thought that this strange man who suddenly attacked and kissed her, and used his physical strength to grab the iron rod blessed by her arrow shooting skill, and knew how to cast a lion spell, hired her as a magic consultant, and his strength was only at the apprentice level. Boss¡ª¡ªChen Xichen! "Yes, it's me! Just for some reasons, I thought this invitation was a trap to ambush me, so I took the action just now to ensure that you are not an enemy. I apologize for this." Ito Cheng spread his hands flat. In front of him, he shook his head helplessly and explained. "" Bella said loudly and excitedly after a moment of silence, "Just because of your suspicion, you treat me like that!? Do you know? I almost thought you were going to rape me just now! You would even do it afterward. Kill me! Do you know how scared and desperate I was just now! Just an apology will be enough! No! Absolutely not!" "Then what do you want me to do? Compensate?" Ito Cheng asked. "Yes!" Bella Jackson, who was thinking about changing from passive to active, subconsciously responded when she heard the words that were completely in line with her inner answer. But then he came back to his senses and said with a somewhat embarrassed expression, "Yes, you should compensate me for the psychological trauma you caused me, including mental damages!" "Okay, how much do you want?" Ito Cheng asked, suppressing the smile in his heart. "Two thousand Merlin gold!" Bella Lion said loudly. "Oh, my god, you are so open-minded, Bella. For two thousand Merlin gold, I can buy a good-looking woman with magical power on the black market! If you are lucky, you can buy an official mage-level woman. Women can do it too! I just kissed you and scared you for two thousand Merlin gold! Then I might as well really rape you once! That's more like it." Ito Cheng retorted with an exaggerated expression. He said, and at the same time he put his eyes on Bella's majestic breasts, and showed a strange smile on his face. Text Chapter 947 Lifting "What are you going to do!" Bella, who was a little frightened by Ito Cheng's performance, instinctively put on a defensive posture, looked at Ito Cheng, who was obviously stronger than her, and shouted in a low voice, "I'm warning you! I am also a member of the Magician Association. As a formal member of the Female Magician Protection Association, I am also the agreed protector of the Female Magician Protection Association. If you dare to force me to do something out of my own will, I have the right to request assistance from the Female Magician Protection Association and ask the Magician Association to protect you. Punish! That kind of consequences is definitely not what you want!" "Then what if no one submits a request to the higher authorities?" Ito Cheng looked at Bella Jackson with a half-smile and asked. These words just touched the fear in Bella Jackson's heart, causing her face to change slightly. "Since you are the magic consultant I hired, I will give you two choices now. One, talk to me in a sincere manner. Two, continue to talk like a lion, there are only consequences" Ito Cheng Looking into Bella Jackson's eyes, he said softly. When Bella Jackson heard this, her expression changed several times, then she released her defensive posture, turned around and walked into the room, and said to Ito Cheng behind her, "Come in." Bella Jackson¡¯s room layout is the same as that of ordinary European houses, with a sofa next to the fireplace, a tea table in the middle of the sofa, and a magic broadcast opposite the tea table. "Please use it slowly." Bella Jackson, who used the hands of an apprentice-level mage to make a cup of black tea for Ito Cheng and put it on the coffee table in front of him, said. "Tsk, when I came here before, I made tea with my own hands. This time, I switched to using magic directly. It seems that there is a big prejudice against me." Ito Cheng, who reached out to take the tea cup and took a sip, chuckled. "Thank me. I didn't add magic potion to your tea because of my prejudice against you." Bella Jackson, who also picked up the teacup filled with tea and took a sip, curled her lips and said. "Thank you very much, Mr. Master Bella." Ito Cheng said in a frivolous tone as he put the tea cup back on the coffee table. "Okay, now can you tell me why you want to meet me?" Ito Cheng looked at Bella Jackson sitting opposite and asked. "I want to borrow money from you." Bella Jackson was silent for a moment after hearing this, and then said reluctantly. "The reason?" Ito Cheng asked. "It's all that bitch!" Bella Jackson suddenly swore, and then continued angrily, "It's just a Norwegian devil dog, and it's the kind that's sick and about to die. Why should I order it?" Help her treat her! You actually fight me just because of that kind of thing! What a stinky bitch who cannot be treated politely!" Hearing this, Ito Cheng couldn't help but recall the information about Bella Jackson he saw in the Firth Agency. I remember one of the messages said that she was a Warcraft student and worked part-time at a Warcraft shop called Tow Creek. Apparently because she didn't discuss magic issues with her very often, she went back to work part-time because she had a lot of free time and a special love for money. "Due to the battle, I broke some props in the store. I also caused the death of a Sphynling Magic Bird, so I have to compensate for the losses." Bella Jackson, who was a little more emotionally stable, continued. "In the store, treat Mr. Master Bella, I remember that in the employment agreement that I signed, there seems to be a special note that you are not allowed to accept other jobs without authorization during the period of employment. If there are any special circumstances, you need to discuss and report them with me in advance. Terms." Ito Cheng leaned forward slightly and looked at Bella Jackson opposite with a sense of oppression and asked. "I don't remember, do you?" Bella Jackson looked a little embarrassed and pretended to be stupid. "Absolutely, if you don't believe it, we can contact Ms. Maria from Firth Agency to get a copy of the contract for verification." Ito Cheng said with narrowed eyes. "No, no need." Bella Jackson quickly shook her head and said, "I remembered it. There is indeed such a thing." "Then as compensation for breach of the agreement, Master Bella, do you still remember it?" Ito Cheng continued to question unceremoniously. "Chen, just tell me. What do you mean?" Bella Jackson, who was forced into a psychological corner, frowned and asked in displeasure. "It's very simple, sign a new allegiance agreement with me and officially become my retainer!" Ito Cheng leaned back on the chair again and looked at Bella Jackson calmly and said. "Your family is" Bella Jackson asked hesitantly. In [Magic Realm], there are magic families of all sizes. Among them, the largest magic families have a heritage that spans more than a thousand years. There are many precious secrets and unique talents within them. If you join such a magic family, you may gain Resources and training are far more valuable than being a one-man gang.??Practice is much stronger. In a small magic family, there are only two or three big cats and kittens, and the collective strength may not even be comparable to a one-star peak mage. If it is such a family, it is better to remain free, in case the time comes He was implicated and killed for some inexplicable reasons. "The family has not been officially established yet, and you are the first one besides me." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Are you kidding?" Bella Jackson asked with a strange expression. Ito Cheng shook his head and said he was not joking. "I'm sorry, I have no interest in putting my future on an uncertain cause. It seems that I made a wrong choice by asking you to borrow money before. I will try to pay off the breach of contract compensation as soon as possible, but when the time comes Please allow me to terminate the employment agreement with you." Bella Jackson said seriously. "Have you decided?" Ito Cheng asked. "I'm sure." Bella Jackson nodded and confirmed. "Well, let's forget about the liquidated damages and so on. We can get together and part ways. Maybe we will have a chance to cooperate in the future." Ito Cheng said with an indifferent shrug. In fact, the invitation to Bella Jackson was just a whim after Ito Cheng remembered that she was a famous demon veterinarian. After she agreed, he planned to let her study the magical beasts captured in Yinmeile Wetland and from the Dark Continent to see if she could Use the power of the main world's magic to cultivate new types of monsters. But since the other party didn't agree, Ito Cheng didn't force it, and let go of the plan to sign the other party into his staff. After all, Bella Jackson was only an official mage, and her knowledge of Warcraft was only for treatment. As far as specialization was concerned, It really doesn't necessarily meet the requirements he has in mind. "Thank you very much for your generosity." Bella Jackson said sincerely with a smile on her face after hearing that she did not have to pay liquidated damages. At this point, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate, borrowed the fixed magic phone of Bella Jackson's house, called the Firth Magic Agency, found the original manager, Miss Maria, and asked her to bring the information with Bella Jackson. The contract text and others came to Bella Jackson's home to handle the contract termination procedures. After contacting the relevant people, Ito Cheng sat back on the chair and chatted with Bella Jackson, whose attitude towards him had improved a lot. Until more than 20 minutes later, he was holding a document bag in his hand and dressed professionally. The very ol' Maria arrives. After some simple greetings, under the witness of Maria, Ito Cheng and Bella Jackson peacefully terminated the magic employment contract, and each signed the dismissal document with their own magic badges. It was only at this time that Maria and Bella Jackson discovered that Ito Cheng's mage level had been changed from apprentice to official master, which was the same level as Bella Jackson and Maria, an agency employee. "This guy is definitely more than a formal level!" Bella Jackson, who had a brief encounter with Ito Cheng, secretly thought in her heart. "Congratulations, Chen, I didn't expect you to be promoted to the official level so quickly." Maria, who had a good impression of Ito Cheng since they met before, congratulated. "Thank you." Ito Cheng said politely. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng, Maria and Bella Jackson, who had finished handling the contract termination matters, said goodbye to Bella Jackson and left Bella's home together. "Let's go have a meal together." After Bella Jackson returned to the house, Ito Cheng put his arms around Maria's fleshy waist and suggested with a smile. "Okay, but not until after I get off work." Although she rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng, Maria agreed without opening Ito Cheng's hand and breaking free. "Okay, it just so happens that we can do some other entertainment activities after dinner." Ito Cheng said with an ambiguous expression. By this time, the two of them had already walked to the public square and arrived in front of the magic teleportation array. Ito Cheng very gentlemanly took out his bank card and paid the transmission fee, and returned to Merlin Street with Maria. ¡°I¡¯ll come down to pick you up.¡± Ito Cheng said as he sent Maria back to the door of Firth Agency. "Okay." Maria responded. Then Ito Cheng lowered his head and gave Maria a wet French kiss, waved goodbye to Maria, and came to the outside of the Merlin Grand Library located in the center of Merlin Street. He still maintained his original image and walked into the library, continuing Prodigal looked through the various magic books collected in the museum. A few hours later, Ito Cheng, who felt that time was almost up, stopped flipping through the books, turned around and left the Merlin Library. And just in case, and because of his relationship with Maria, who is not very close to him and is at most a one-night friend, he would bring danger to Maria, he deliberately walked around the Merlin Grand Library for a few times, letting go of his senses to search. Possible enemies. Not to mention, there are really a few magicians who, although they do not have light energy, are always looking at him with strange expressions.Now. "These are probably the church's spies in the [Demon Realm]." Ito Cheng thought to himself. Then he turned his feet and quickly inserted himself into the gap between the rooms. He ran out from the other end in the appearance of someone else, blended into the crowd, and walked slowly towards the Firth agency. Text Chapter 948 A different kind of night fight "Sorry, I'm late." Regardless of whether it was really late or not, Ito Cheng, who received Maria at the door of the agency, apologized apologetically. "No, it's just right." Maria smiled. "Then let's go, beautiful lady." Ito Cheng said, putting his arms around Maria's waist and looking down at her. "Of course." Maria replied. Immediately, the two of them chatted intimately and walked towards a restaurant chosen by Maria that was said to have good taste. The location of the restaurant is quite good. It is between the busy city and the quiet city. It does not appear to be deserted, nor does it make people feel that it is not high-quality. The decoration is very [Magic Land] style, which is close to the retro style of medieval Europe, but modern design concepts can also be found in some details. The space inside is very large and completely inconsistent with the appearance of the small door effect on the outside. It is obvious that the owner of the restaurant is either a powerful magician who is proficient in magic circles, or he is rich and powerful and has spent money to hire experts from the Magic Association to decorate it. This is the case because the magic circle distorts and expands the internal space. Magic lamps emitting soft light are dotted around the walls and ceiling, providing comfortable lighting for the restaurant. "Please give me a private room." Ito said to the waiter who came over. "Okay, please follow me." The waiter bent down to lead the way, and then led the way, leading Ito Cheng and Maria to the stairs on the left side of the restaurant, stepping on the stairs step by step to the second floor. Finally, he stopped in an empty private room. In the private room, Ito Cheng first acted like a gentleman and pulled out a chair for Marilla to sit down. Then he walked to the opposite side of Maria and sat down on the chair pulled out by the waiter. "You order it." Ito Cheng handed the menu to Maria and said. Foreigners are generally not too hypocritically polite. So after taking the menu, I really started ordering one after another. "Just serve it as she said." Ito said to the waiter, who refused Maria's menu. "Okay." The waiter agreed after taking the menu, turned around and walked out of the private room and closed the door, leaving the space for Ito Cheng and Maria. Ito Cheng immediately started chatting with Maria. Most of the topics revolved around Maria. Only very rarely did Ito Cheng himself talk about it. Other than that, the conversation was all about the [Demon Realm]. interesting news. And talk about magic. While chatting and laughing, the waiter quickly brought up the food Maria ordered and a bottle of red wine. "Cheers." Before starting the meal, Ito Cheng and Maria touched the wine glasses lightly and took a polite sip. Then he continued to chat while eating the bloody medium-rare steak in front of him, as well as the side salad and all other vegetables. After half an hour or so, the two of them ended this time in a happy atmosphere. It was a good meal except that the food was not to Ito's liking. After the meal, Ito Cheng and Maria played in the entertainment area at the north end of Merlin Street for a while, and then when it got dark, they took the magic circle back to the house that Ito Cheng purchased in [Demon Realm] through Maria. Although Maria looked like this, she still acted very emotionally. After coming to the room, she and Ito even drank red wine. I danced a very ambiguous dance in the living room to the music. When I felt that the atmosphere was enough, I walked into the bathroom with spring in my eyes and started washing myself. "Oh, Maria, you are so beautiful." About ten minutes later. Ito Cheng, who was already lying naked on the bed and waiting, looked at Maria, who was also naked and still had some water marks on her body, and praised her in a European and American style. A proud look flashed on Maria's face after receiving the appreciation. He actually danced a sexy and provocative dance in front of Ito Cheng as if he was drunk, seducing Ito Cheng's desire. "Tsk It seems like this one-night sleeper is quite good." Said Ito Seishin, who first showed a look of surprise on his face, and then showed an expression of admiration. Then, Ito Shigeya stood up from the bed and started dancing in the bedroom in time with Maria's dance. After a few minutes of this, Maria suddenly pushed Ito Cheng's shoulders with both hands and pushed Ito Cheng on his back. Then Maria climbed up on the bed and straddled Ito Cheng's body, holding his hand. Gunbi, who was as hard as iron, sat down in front of the tide-flooded cave. "Mu" In an instant, Maria let out a low moan with a look of enjoyment. "You are really surprising, Chen." Maria, who gently pressed her hands on Ito Cheng's chest and moved her waist gently, looked at Ito Cheng's face with charming eyes and exclaimed. ¡°The surprise is yet to come.¡± Ito Cheng, who put his hands on Maria¡¯s waist, said with a smile. "Oh~" As soon as she finished speaking, Maria let out a cry in Ito Cheng's so-called surprise.Huh. "Perhaps today's fun will be a rare enjoyment!" Maria, who thought so in her heart, took more initiative. In this way, Ito Cheng and Maria began to fight fiercely in the bedroom room. Various sounds of fighting, screams of pain, the sound of chairs falling over or objects falling to the ground echoed one after another in the room. At the same time, a strange smell mixed with shower gel and Maria's own scent filled the room warmed by the temperature-regulating magic circle, adding an ambiguity to the room that made people daydream. It's just that although Maria is a European and American person with long-lasting physical strength and high combat prowess, she is actually a spiritual magician. In terms of physical fitness, she is no match for a warrior who specializes in physical fitness. Therefore, after the battle has been going on for a period of time, , Maria was finally defeated by the marksmanship of Ito Cheng and the Chen family, and her face flushed and she begged for mercy again and again. However, Ito Cheng did not stop fighting there, but continued to pursue the victory. It was not until Maria completely disarmed and surrendered that he paid the gold to withdraw his troops, and gave Kouchi Liang as a gift to boost Maria's military morale. "It's really, really great." Maria, who had no strength to even move, looked at Ito Cheng and praised, "I think I will never forget today in the future." "If you can't forget, don't forget. We will always recall it in the future." Ito Cheng, who kneaded Maria's breasts into various shapes, smiled and said, "But you have to exercise more in the future. This kind of physical strength is not enough." "It's not that my physical strength is not good, it's that your physical strength is too abnormal." Maria retorted, rolling her eyes. Then he retracted his body slightly so that he could more clearly feel what was still in his body and continued, "But maybe you are right, I should exercise." After that, Ito Cheng said ambiguous love words to Maria for a while, and then they embraced each other and fell into Mengxiang. Text Chapter 949 Magic Book ps: Thank you to "Yan Mang Liao Yu" for your valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "Second Kill Potato", "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. Early the next morning, Ito Cheng and Maria had a simple breakfast, then left their residence together, took the teleportation array back to Merlin Street, and sent Maria to the door of the Firth Agency where she worked. "See you later." Ito Cheng looked at Maria and smiled. "See you later." Maria smiled back. The two said goodbye with a simple courtesy kiss at the door, and then separated. One turned and entered the Firth Agency, and the other went straight to the entrance and exit of the [Devil Realm] and chanted a spell to leave the [Devil Realm]. Then, Ito Cheng came to the British Bounty Association branch. After paying a temporary storage fee, he took over the mission items that met his mission requirements from the Bounty Union staff. The cover color of a book was black. The surface is simply written in dark gold with the words "se`xmagick" written in English. Perhaps because the owner of the original book has preserved it relatively well, it generally looks 70 to 80% new, and its thickness and size are slightly larger than those of middle school Chinese textbooks. books. In front of the staff, Ito glanced at the contents casually, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong with the book, Ito signed the handover form with the name he filled in when registering as a member, then turned and left the Bounty Association branch, walking around in a place with no one around. He activated the Flying Thunder God Technique in a secret corner where there were no cameras or other objects for pedestrians and returned home. Because of the time difference, the time at this time is around five o'clock in the afternoon in Japan, which is the time for most people to have dinner. "You're back." I heard slight footsteps coming from the bedroom. Stopping her movements temporarily, Ito Suzu, holding a kitchen knife, turned to look at the corridor leading to the bedroom. When he saw that the voice maker was Ito Cheng, he let out a sigh of relief and greeted with a smile on his face. "Well, I'm back." Ito Cheng responded with a smile. "Wait a minute, the food will be ready soon." Ito Suzu said, no longer looking at Ito Cheng and concentrating on picking up the food in front of her. "Okay." Ito Cheng replied as he walked to the dining table in the living room and stretched out his chair to sit down. Then he stretched out his hand towards the remote control placed not far away, holding the remote control that automatically flew in front of him in his hand, turned up the TV channel, and searched for the program he wanted to watch. Just when Ito Cheng had just chosen a program to watch that looked decent. Ito Suzu's voice sounded again, "Okay, little brother, come here and help me." "Oh." Ito Cheng responded casually, stood up from the chair, walked into the kitchen, took the bowls, chopsticks and other tableware from Ito Suzu's hands, placed them on the table one by one, and then entered the kitchen again to take the food. Delivered to the table. After going back and forth like this twice, all the food was placed. Ito Cheng and Ito Suzu, who came out of the kitchen, sat on both sides of the dining table, facing each other. "I'm starting." Ito Cheng and Ito Suzu clasped their palms together in front of them and finished speaking in unison before picking up the bowls and chopsticks in front of them. While chatting with parents such as "What did you do yesterday? If you don't come back, I won't call you." "How was your night with your classmates yesterday" and other parent gossip, while watching the entertainment programs played on the TV and enjoying it. Food on the table. Although it is not as lively as when a family and Ya Ye eat together, the dining atmosphere between the two siblings is also very relaxed and pleasant. About half an hour later, the two of them finished their dinner one after another. He took the dishes and chopsticks he had used and walked into the kitchen to wash them, and more. Then Ito Suzu will be responsible for handling everything. ¡°Then Ito Cheng walked aside and sat down, took out the all-English version of se`xmagick, and read through it carefully while listening to the constant slight noise on the TV. "What are you looking at?" Ito Suzu asked curiously after clearing away the dishes and putting things away, then walked over to rest. "A Western magic book." Ito Cheng replied without raising his head. "Really? Let me take a look." Ito Suzu, who was a little curious about Western magic, said, reached out and took the book out of Ito Cheng's hand, held it in front of her eyes and examined it. "Se`xmagicksex magic? Um, little brother, are you sure this is a Western magic book and not some adult book in the name of magic?" Ito Suzu looked at the little brother Ito next to her with a strange expression. Cheng said. "I'm pretty sure." Ito Cheng, who took the book back in his hand, explained, "You know, in the Western magic world, sexual ritual magic is also a kind of advanced magic. Its earliest origin can even be traced back to the female clan period. A product derived from the female reproductive worship and nature worship at that time. In the female clan period, women who could give birth to offspring basically had divine incarnations. The tribal leaders were even directly the incarnations of goddesses, so female reproductive worship was also the goddess. one of the tributaries of worship??. " "And if you really want to talk about it, the Japanese shrine maiden system, which originated from China, was also regarded as a holy prostitute for divine entertainment in a special period. It is even regarded as the original origin of prostitutes by some folklorists." ¡°So that¡¯s it, little brother, you really know a lot!¡± Ito Suzu said suddenly, knowing for the first time that she was still at this stage in the history of her role as a miko. "It's nothing. The more I travel around the world and see more things, the more knowledge I understand." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said, then changed the subject and continued, "Actually, it's about the sanctity of sex. This point can be found in many shadows even now. For example, in the harvest festivals that are still popular in Kawasaki and Nagoya areas, Brazilian Indians usually expose their genitals, or hang obvious genital features on their bodies. ornaments, the dragon worship culture of the Yi people in Yunnan, China, etc.¡± "But little brother, why are you looking at it?" Ito Suzu asked with a strange look on her face after she came back to her senses. "I want to use this magic to meet a person" Ito Cheng replied, "In other words, I want to meet a god and want to ask something from it." "Brother, what did you just say!? I seem to be hallucinating." Ito Suzu stretched out her hands to clamp Ito Cheng's cheeks, and forced his head to straighten, so that his eyes met hers, with a serious look on his face. asked. "You are not hallucinating. I really want to use this magic to contact a guy who is considered a god in his rank." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Brother, what are you talking about! Are gods so easy to contact? Even Abe Qingming suffered a lot when he came into contact with the thoughts of the twelve gods who later became his servant gods. You actually want to contact the true nature of gods? Nian! You don't want to die!? I don't agree!" Ito Suzu said loudly, pinching Ito Cheng's face and flesh, and then she couldn't help but snatch the se'xmagick from Ito Cheng's hand. "Sister, sister, don't grab it. At worst, I don't need it to contact the mind." Ito Cheng said as he quickly turned over his hands to put the book into the Rubik's Cube world, while looking at Ito Suzu who was stuck to him because of snatching the book. "I can't trust you, my little brother, who can cause trouble at any time." Ito Suzutora said with a face. "Um Is my integrity so bad?" Ito Cheng said with an embarrassed look. "It's true! I heard from Rena that there are many women out there behind Aye's back. This kind of philandering behavior makes me, a woman's sister, very angry." Ito Suzuki said. He looked at Ito Cheng with a smile and said. "Rena, why are you telling me everything?" Ito Cheng whispered with a depressed look. "But from the perspective of opening up the branches of the Ito family, which has only you as a single seedling, you have done a good job." Then, Ito Suzu's expression changed, she pinched Ito's face and smiled. "" When Ito Cheng heard this, he looked at Ito Suzu in front of him with an expression full of astonishment, not knowing what to say. Ito Cheng didn't expect that his eldest sister's mind would be so out of control, and that she could even use this kind of excuse to get over it. It was really powerful. "Don't look at me like that. In fact, although my mother who knows these things doesn't say anything, she probably has the same mentality as me." Ito Suzu took back her hand and sat back down and said with a smile. "Should I say that we are a family, or that we are a family influenced by the culture of a certain country" Ito Cheng said in his heart, speechless. "Okay, now let's get back to the topic. Give me that book quickly and I'll burn it." At this time, Ito Suzu's expression straightened, she stretched out her palm in front of Ito Cheng and said solemnly. "Don't, I got this with great difficulty, I can't just burn it." Ito Cheng begged Ito Suzu while licking his face, while contacting one of the pairs of shadow clones accompanying each woman in the Rubik's Cube from the bottom of his heart. se`xmagick to copy. However, the book contained a lot of content, and even copying it at Ito Cheng's speed would take a certain amount of time. Therefore, Ito Cheng, who was outside, began to act as cute as possible, pestering Ito Suzu who was not interested in asking for the book for the time being, so as to buy time to copy the book. All contents of this book are reproduced. "Okay, don't delay there, hand over the book quickly, otherwise don't blame me for being rude." Seeing Ito Cheng acting so cute and cute, Ito Suzu didn't understand his little thoughts, so she endured it. With a smile on his face and a straight face, he continued to ask Ito Cheng. "Fight!" Seeing the useless cuteness, Ito Cheng secretly said cruelly, and then contacted all the shadow clones in the Rubik's Cube world to gather together, and started to split the se'xmagick into dozens of parts and handed them to each one. Memorize and copy by one person! In this way, everyone¡¯s workload is immediately greatly reduced, and at the same time, the speed of duplication is significantly improved.The improvement of ??. At the same time, Ito Cheng, who was outside, turned over and stood behind Ito Suzu, put his hands on her shoulders, and massaged Ito Suzu's shoulders with moderate weight, while continuing to delay time and said, "Sister, let's forget it this time. This book is a rare book no matter what, so it would be a pity to be destroyed like this." "It's a Western thing, and it's such a dangerous thing. There's nothing pity or pity about it. Give it to me quickly." Ito Suzu said unmoved. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 950 Party "Sister, you are so uninteresting." Seeing that Ito Suzu was still so insistent, Ito Cheng curled his lips in displeasure, walked back to Ito Suzu and sat down, staring at the TV, looking irrational. said. "Uh little brother, can you please stop acting like this? It looks so inconsistent, it makes my skin crawl all over." Looking at Ito Cheng's coy look, Ito Suzu deliberately crossed her shoulders and made a gesture. He said as if he was cold. "" After saying this, Ito Cheng, who also felt a little disgusted by his appearance, shivered subconsciously, returned to his original appearance and watched TV, still ignoring Ito Suzu. "Brother, please, please give me that book. I really don't want to see you in danger, little brother!" He moved his body to Ito Cheng's side, stretched out his hands to hold Ito Cheng's shoulders, and held Ito Cheng's shoulders. He forcibly moved his body to face Ito Suzaki, who was facing him, and said in a soft and emotional voice, "Can you just bear to look at me and be scared, eldest sister?" Ito Cheng frowned when he heard this, but still did not speak. "Little brother." Seeing this, Ito Suzu called out softly again with a sad look on her face. "Okay, I'll give it to you." After a moment of silence, Ito Shigeji reluctantly handed the se`xmagick book that had transformed into a book into Ito Suzu's hands. "This is my good little brother." Seeing that Ito Cheng was finally willing to hand over the book, Ito Suzu's face lit up. She leaned over and kissed Ito Cheng on the cheek. Then she reached out and took the book, stood up, turned around and walked straight in. kitchen. He lit the stove and burned the black-covered se`xmagick book into a pile of black ashes. "Huh." Looking at the black ashes falling on the stove. Ito Suzu took a long breath and began to clean up the garbage. What Ito Suzu didn¡¯t know was that although Ito Cheng gave her the original, a brand new copy had already appeared in the Rubik¡¯s Cube world and was placed in a confidential library. "As a reward for your obedience, little brother, let me wipe your back today, sister." Ito Suzu, who returned to the living room again, looked at Ito Cheng and said with a smile. "Well, forget it." Ito Cheng said with a somewhat stunned expression. "It's rare that I want to rub your back, sister, but I don't appreciate it? What? You have a girlfriend. Do you think I'm getting in the way of your sister?" Ito Suzu said with a somewhat dissatisfied expression as she sat down next to Ito Cheng. "No, no, how could it be! I'm just not used to it. After all, you are my sister" Ito Cheng explained quickly. "What are you not used to? You know, before you went to middle school, I was the one who helped you and Reina rub shoulders." Ito Suzu curled her lips and said, then looked at Ito Cheng sideways, and continued with a half-smile, "Unless Brother, do you have any other ideas?" "What do you think? Sister. You have to know that you are a mature woman, and I am a hot-blooded man. It will be very embarrassing when the time comes." Ito Cheng explained with a headache. "Tch, it's not like I haven't seen that thing of yours before." Ito Suzu said with disdain, "But forget it, since you don't appreciate it, sister, I can save myself the trouble." After speaking, he tilted his body. He lay on his side on the floor with one arm supported, and at the same time, he put a pair of white and tender soles without socks into Ito Cheng's arms, inserted them into his loose clothes and pressed them against his warm belly for artificial warmth. In this way, Ito Suzu and Ito Cheng were chatting with each other. While watching the TV program on the TV casually. Until a few hours later, when the time turned to late night. The two of them entered the bathroom one after another and started washing themselves, preparing to return to the bedroom to rest. But while Ito Cheng was taking a bath, Ito Suzu suddenly broke into the bathroom with a mischievous intention, startling Ito Cheng. Fortunately, Ito Suzu just wanted to tease Ito Cheng, so she didn't stay in the bathroom for too long. She quickly left the bathroom and returned to her bedroom to rest. But surprised by this, Ito Shige, who was afraid that Ito Suzu was coming to make mischief, quickly ended the bath, returned to the bedroom in single clothes, took out the disguised copy of se'xmagick and read it carefully. "Well, at first glance, the content really looks like the "Dark Bible"." After a while, Ito Cheng sighed softly as he closed the book and put it away. Then he climbed into the bed without thinking too much, closed his eyes and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ In order to finish reading the se`xmagick in his hand first, Ito Shige stayed at home honestly for several days, reading the se`xmagick in his hand like an intellectual otaku. It was not until this day at the end of March that he got involved with The reason why Mai Kuraki made an appointment to meet her friend was to temporarily stop reading, get ready and set off to meet up with Mai Kuraki at the agreed place.? The appointed location is a relatively high-end comprehensive entertainment club in Shibuya area. In terms of distance, it is not very far. Even if you drive at a normal speed, it only takes about half an hour. What's more, Ito Cheng is using the Flying Thunder God. The technique appeared directly in the nearby corner, and the speed to get there was even faster. In less than ten minutes, he arrived at the door of the club. "I'm here, where are you?" Because the location was completely chosen by Kuraki Mai and her friends, Ito Cheng didn't know which room the more specific room was. Ito took out his mobile phone and dialed Kuraki Mai's number. Walking into the club hall, he asked on the phone. "We are in private room 8015 on the eighth floor. You can just come in." Mai Kuraki replied on the phone. "I know, I'll be there." Ito Cheng said, then hung up the phone and walked to the elevator of the club and pressed the call button. Coincidentally, there was an elevator stopping on the first floor waiting for customers at this time, so an elevator door immediately opened after pressing the button. Ito Shige immediately stepped into the elevator and pressed the floor he wanted to go to. "Ding~" With a soft sound, the elevator stopped on the eighth floor. Then, a corridor with gray-black sound-absorbing carpet on the floor, dark-cool walls and dim lighting appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. Ito Cheng, who glanced at the surroundings casually, stepped out of the elevator and searched for room No. 8015 in the corridor that divided into two aisles to the left and right. Soon, Ito Cheng found the door with a golden 8015 number metal plate stuck on the door deep in the corridor leading to the right. "Dang, dong, dong, dong, dong, dong." Out of politeness, Ito Cheng knocked on the door with his fingers. "Please come in." Kuraki Mai's familiar voice came from the room. With permission, Ito Cheng gently moved his palm on the door handle and pushed the door inwards. In an instant, a large area of ??40 to 50 square meters appeared. A huge LCD TV was placed in front of the wall on the right side, including Mai Kuraki, Rina Aine and Yukari Saegusa whom he had met before, as well as several others. A strange but familiar woman caught Ito Cheng's eyes. "Come and pull it." The person who saw it was Ito Cheng, wearing a black long-sleeved top, black corset trousers, a pair of black high-heeled leather shoes on his feet, a pair of black-rimmed mirrorless eyes on his face, one head in front of the other. Kuraki Mai, whose long brown hair was naturally scattered under the light, stood up from her seat and greeted. At this time, Kuraki Mai is completely different from when Ito Cheng first saw her. Both her skin and appearance have changed greatly. She has become younger and fairer. At first glance, it seems that Kuraki Mai is back in her twenties. Same, this is still affected by her dress at this time. Apparently she had followed Ito Cheng's instructions and used the three special potions at home. "Ahem, don't you want to see him? Now he's here." Mai Kuraki walked to stand next to Ito Cheng and looked at the female companions in the room and said, "Let me introduce you, this is Ito Cheng, that's you The man I heard about from Rina and Xixia." "Hello, I'm Ito Cheng. It's our first time meeting you. Please take care of me." Ito Cheng introduced himself to the girls. "Wow, I asked you, Mai, why have you suddenly become so young? It turns out it's because of love." A mature woman with long brown hair and a face that looks more than thirty years old said with a meaningful smile. . "Aiguo, what are you talking about? He is just a good friend of mine." Kuraki Mai, who led Ito Cheng back to the crowd and sat down, said angrily. But even though she said that, no one present believed that the relationship between the two of them was just good friends. At least none of the so-called friends from outside the circle were pulled out by her to meet her and others. "This is Ono Aika, my senior and my best friend." Kuraki Mai pointed at the woman who spoke and introduced it to Ito Cheng. Ono Aiko, who was introduced, nodded to Ito Cheng with a smile on his face as a greeting. "This is Kitahara Aiko. Although she is my junior, she is a big sister just like Aigo." Now that she has started to introduce, she will naturally not miss anyone else, so Kuraki Mai points to an intern next to Ohno Aiko. A mature woman with short black hair and dressed like a wife introduced her. "Hello." Kitahara Aiko nodded and said. "This is Otsuka Ai, my good friend." Then, Kuraki Mai pointed at the cute woman with some baby fat on her face and introduced her. Her behavior was the same as Ohno Aigo's, she smiled, nodded, and said hello. "This is the back of Rina and Yuka, and one of my good friends, Okumura Hatsune." Then, Kuraki Mai pointed at a girl who was about the same age as Ito Shige, but not a year or two older and introduced.   "Hello, I am Okumura Hatsune, please take care of me." Perhaps because she is the youngest here, Okumura Hatsune greeted Ito Shige appropriately. "As for Rina and Yuka, you already know them before, so I won't introduce them." Finally, Kuraki Mai pointed at Rina Aine and Yuka Saegashi who were sitting beside them. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 951 Six Yao Divination Among the girls sitting in the room, except for Kitahara Aiko who has announced her retirement, Ohno Aika who has changed her career as a professional music producer, and Okumura Hatsune who debuted too late and has to take care of her studies and is not particularly well-known, whether it is Otsuka Ai or Otsuka Ai. Ainai Rina and Saegashi Yukari are both very famous and popular singers! Among them, Otsuka Ai is one of the nine top singers produced by Aihui Records together with Hamasaki Ayumi! If ordinary people saw them, they would definitely be filled with excitement and do some idiotic behavior on the spot. // // Fortunately, Ito Cheng is not an ordinary person. Even in terms of specialness, all the girls present are not as powerful as him. Therefore, his performance is very mediocre from beginning to end, leaving the likes of Ono Aiko, Kitahara Aiko and Otsuka Aizan. People nodded secretly, and their impression of Ito Cheng became even better. Since we already know each other, there is no need to be too restrained, so Kuraki Mai takes the lead, and Ohno Aiko coordinates the atmosphere, and the atmosphere becomes harmonious and relaxed. The main content of the topic is nothing more than "What does Ito Shige do?" "How old is he this year?" "How did you meet Mai?"and other such questions, as well as everyone's obvious opinion of Kuraki Mai. Ridiculous behavior. "Hey, since you are a priest, can you do divination?" Among them, Aine Rina, who is particularly interested in divination and even uses six-star divination almost every day, learned that Ito Shige was a priest. Finally, he asked with a look of interest on his face. "I know a little bit." How could it be that Ito Cheng, who has even begun to dabble in Qimen Dunjia, a secret skill that contains the highest divination method, can't do divination, but he said modestly in line with the unique modesty habits of Chinese people. at this time. Because of the conversation between Ito Cheng and Aine Rina, all eyes fell on the two of them. "Then what kind of divination do you know?" Aine Rina asked. "Six lines and plum blossoms are easy to count." Ito Cheng replied with a smile. "What is that?" Aine Rina, who only knew about Western tarot card divination, asked without knowing everything. "It was passed down from China. It is based on the two divination methods formed by the lines in the Book of Changes, the Eight Innate Coats, and the Sixty Years." Ito Cheng explained patiently. "Oh." Aine Rina nodded in confusion, and then asked, "Can you help me calculate it using the six-yao or plum-blossom numbers?" "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed, "How to do it?" Everyone is curious about this kind of divination, so under the gaze of others, Aine Rina asked again. "What do you want to know?" Ito Cheng asked, taking out three coins from his pocket. "Career." Aine Rina replied without hesitation. This answer is not unexpected. After all, people use six-star divination every day, a tarot card divination technique that focuses on future development. It would be strange not to ask about career. Knowing what the other party wanted to ask, Ito Cheng nodded, clasped his hands holding the coins into palms, closed his eyes and concentrated. Others who saw Ito Cheng's behavior also held their breath subconsciously, not letting themselves make a sound, for fear of disturbing his actions. After a moment, Ito Cheng, who had transmitted his thoughts into the coin, began to gently shake his hands, and immediately the crisp sound of metal hitting "pah pah pah" reverberated in the room. At this time. Ito Cheng, who shook his palms a few times, spread his hands and let the coins fall to the table. "Clang, clang, clang" With the sound of rolling and flipping coins, the three coins finally stopped all movements and presented themselves to everyone's eyes, with one back facing up and two backs facing up. This form represents the single form in the six-yao divination coat. Shaoyang is remembered as "'". After writing down the situation of the coin, Ito Cheng clasped his hands together, shook the coin in his hand, and then threw it on the table again. The appearance this time is that the three backs are facing up, and the six lines are Lao Yang. It's heavy, and it's written with an "o". ??????????????????????? Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything. Once again, he gathered the coins in his hand, shook them, and tossed them until he got the right number for the sixth time. "', o, '', ', x, ', the upper three lines are Zhen Gua, Zhen Yang Meng, and the lower three lines are Li Gua, Li Zhongxu. Among them, Zhen is thunder, Li is fire, and it is thunder and fire. "Ito Cheng, who took out the gown, looked up at Aine Rina, who was watching him from the opposite side, and said with a smile, "This is a lucky coat, but it's just Xiaoyoshi." "What do you mean?" After hearing that it was just Xiaoji, Aine Rina quickly asked with concern on her face. "Basically speaking, you are now in the period when your fortune is at its strongest. You can succeed in anything you want to do, and you will gain both fame and fortune.receive. However, you should be careful not to be too greedy and be content with what you have. Otherwise, it is easy to become extremely happy and sad, lose money, and even cause fire hazards. "Ito Cheng smiled and explained, "Because there is danger hidden, he is Xiaoyoshi. " "That's it." Aine Rina said with a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, I am easily satisfied, and I will never be greedy." Then, Ai Neili said in a dignified manner. ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem at all, just go ahead and do it boldly.¡± Ito Cheng smiled. Seeing that Rina Aina finished the divination, other interested women also asked Ito to use this strange divination method in their eyes to divine the future for themselves. When Ito Cheng saw this, he did not reject anyone who came. One by one, he came to the mother-in-law Otsuka Ai, the retired Kitahara Aiko, the big-name professional music producer Ohno Aika, the popular singer Saegashi Yukari, and after some conversations, it was confirmed that the other party was indeed Okumura Miku, who is several years older than herself, performs divination on fortune, family, love, etc. With this divination relationship, Ito Cheng's relationship with everyone became more harmonious, and he got their secrets from Otsuka Ai, Kitahara Aiko, Ohno Aika, Aine Rina, Saegashi Yukari and Okumura Hatsune. email address. (In Japan, although the phone number and email address are on the same mobile phone, they are not connected to each other. That is to say, if you only know the email address, you will not know the other party¡¯s phone number.) Among them, Okumura Hatsune and Ai, who have a love for divination Uchina even told Ito Cheng his phone number and added notes to each other. After that, everyone who became harmonious became more relaxed and sang karaoke in the box, allowing Ito Cheng to enjoy the original voice singing of each singer for free! After a few hours like this, everyone who had finished singing left the box and went to the restaurant in the club to have dinner together. Then they one after another said goodbye and left, returning to their respective apartments or homes to rest. "How's it going? You're doing well, right?" Ito Cheng, who was sitting in the passenger seat of the sports car driven by Mai Kuraki, looked sideways at her and said with a smile. "It's pretty good. But why do I always have the feeling that you are a playboy?" Kuraki Mai turned her head slightly, looked at Ito Cheng and asked doubtfully. "" Ito Cheng, who had just been told this by his elder sister a few days ago, immediately showed a speechless expression. After a long time, he spread his hands helplessly and said, "Okay, I admit, I am a carnivorous person." "It's true." Mai Kuraki said with an expression that said it was true. "But don't women nowadays like carnivorous people?" Ito Cheng asked, squinting at Kuraki Mai. "Uh" This time it was Kuraki Mai's turn to respond silently. At least among the friends she knows, the vast majority of women do like carnivorous men. Even if they know that carnivorous men may not be close to each other, they will fall into the arms of carnivorous men one after another "Huh." Mai Kuraki, who really didn't know what to say, snorted and dropped the topic. Seeing this, Ito Cheng was very interested and stopped talking about meat-eating men, and instead started talking about other things. In this endless chat, Ito Cheng followed Kuraki Mai back to the downstairs of the apartment where she lived. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me up for a drink?¡± Ito Cheng looked at Kuraki Mai next to him and said. "I don't want to attract wolves into the house." Kuraki Mai rolled her eyes and replied. "But you, a big sheep, have already led the wolf to the door of your house. It's no different from letting it in?" Ito Cheng put his arms around Kuraki Mai's waist and said with a smile. "Although I don't hate meat-eating wolves, if you are too aggressive, you will scare away the sheep." Mai Kuraki said. "In other words, is my wolf going to be empty again this time?" Ito Shige said in a depressed tone as he delivered Kuraki Mai to his door. "Yes, so just go back to your nest and have a good rest. I believe this will make you feel a lot better." Mai Kuraki said with a rather naughty smile as she opened the door with the key. "Even if you ask me to leave, won't you get even a little compensation?" Ito Cheng, who pulled Kuraki Mai into his arms with force, lowered his head gently, put his lips in front of Kuraki Mai's lips and whispered softly, without giving Kuraki Mai any reaction. At this time, he kissed her softly on the lips. Kuraki Mai, who did not resist the kiss, stretched out her hands to wrap around Ito Cheng's neck, and responded cooperatively. "Okay, the rewards have been distributed. Go back to your bed and sleep." After a while, Mai Kuraki said softly, her lips moist and reflecting the light slightly under the light.   "Okay, good night." Ito Cheng said after kissing her lips again. "Good night." Mai Kuraki replied, then waved to Ito Cheng, turned around and walked into the apartment, locking the door. Standing alone in the corridor, Ito Cheng looked around and found that no one came out and there were no surveillance cameras in the corridor. He immediately activated the Flying Thunder God Jutsu and disappeared from the corridor, returning to the shrine in Akiruno City. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Text Chapter 952 The Pretender After the party with Mai Kuraki and others, Ito Cheng's life, which was no longer social, returned to calm. Every day, he would either stay at home and read, or go to the Meilin Grand Library to secretly record notes, or he would revise the rules in the dead of night. , so that you can quickly enter S level. "Chen?" On this day, just after Ito Cheng walked out of the Meilin Library after copying the books, a familiar female greeting suddenly rang in his ears. Ito Cheng, who looked slightly confused, immediately turned his head and looked at the voice. In an instant, a young woman with a height of 1.7 meters, a slim figure, and an avant-garde outfit in this very retro community, with short golden brown hair, caught his eye. "Betty?" Ito Cheng, who saw the appearance of the visitor clearly, greeted with a puzzled tone. The person who came was none other than Betty Arnold, one of the three mages hired by Ito Cheng in the name of a magic consultant through Maria of Firth Magic Agency. She had a cheerful and outgoing personality and had the strength of a one-star wizard. "I didn't expect it was really you. I thought I was wrong just now." Betty, who strode to Ito Cheng's side, smiled. "What are you?" Ito Cheng asked, smiling in agreement. ¡°Recently, I suddenly became interested in potions, so I came here to buy some materials for cultivating potions.¡± Betty explained. Then he looked at Ito Cheng and smiled and said, "By the way, I forgot to congratulate you." "What?" Ito Cheng, who didn't realize that he had anything worthy of congratulations recently, was stunned when he heard this and asked subconsciously. "I heard from Ingrid that you have obtained the official rank of mage." Betty explained quickly. "So that's what happened. I owe it all to your help. Without you and Ingrid's careful teachings, I might not have been able to pass the formal mage examination so quickly." Ito Cheng, who suddenly came over, said modestly. "That's because you work hard enough. I can't stand this kind of thing like going to the big library to read every day." Turning to look at Betty, who had a faint magical glow behind Ito Cheng, said. "Oh, by the way, since I met you here, I will save myself from going to the association to find people to form a team. How about it, would you like to accompany me to the Tapei Forest to collect some potion materials?" Betty, who seemed to have remembered something, looked at Ito Shigeki again and asked. "It seems like we shouldn't go to that kind of place, right?" Ito Cheng said hesitantly. It¨­ Cheng knew that the place represented by the name Tapei Forest is a special forest located in the south. It was originally the secluded place of Tapei Clari, a master of both alchemy and magic. But in one of his special experiments. The experiment failed due to the unexpected intrusion of the enemy. Not only did Tarpe Clari, a spell caster, suffer from magical backlash and nearly died, but the attacker was also seriously injured in the tide of magical elements generated by the failed experiment. But the most dangerous thing was the special summoning circle set up by Tapei Clari during the experiment, which was connected to an unknown dimensional plane when the magic was out of control. While releasing a large amount of magic energy elements. It also attracted a group of powerful exotic monsters. The entire Tapei Forest has become extremely dangerous, and people without the strength of a two-star mage or above cannot penetrate it at all. It¡¯s just that every loss has a gain, under the influence of the magic energy elements released from the alien plane. Most of the plants in Tapei Forest have mutated, turning from ordinary plants into abnormal plants with magical properties, becoming a paradise for some magic potion development enthusiasts. As for the foreign portal in the forest that was originally opened by Tapei Clari's magic failure, it had long been sealed by the legendary mage stationed inside to guard it. However, Tapei Clari and his enemies, who were the parties involved in the incident, It was bitten and devoured by the monster that rushed out later, and it turned into something unknown. "Don't worry, we are only wandering around the outside, not going deep." As if she had expected Ito Cheng to ask, Betty replied with a smile. "Okay then." Ito Shige nodded hesitantly and agreed. Seeing that Ito Cheng agreed, Betty laughed happily and called for Ito Cheng to walk towards the shared teleportation magic circle set up on Meilin Street. But Betty, who was walking in front, didn't notice that Ito Cheng, who was following her, had a serious face and was staring at her back with flickering eyes, observing something. When Betty turned around to talk to him, Ito Cheng's expression returned to its original appearance. He and Betty came to the public teleportation circle while chatting and laughing, and took out his bank card to pay the teleportation fee very proactively and like a gentleman. , activated the magic circle to teleport them to a small formation not far from Tapei Forest. "This is still some distance from Tapei Forest. We can rent two good horses there to travel." Betty, who walked out of the teleportation array, pointed to the nearbyA location where a dozen horses of various colors were stored was introduced. Ito Cheng, who looked in the direction Betty pointed, nodded and went to the horse rental office with Betty. The method of leasing a horse is very simple. You only need to pay a certain amount of deposit and leave a magic badge imprint that represents your personal identity. The money will naturally still be paid by Ito Cheng, the sponsor. "Drive!" Betty and Ito Cheng, who each selected a good horse among the horses, got on their horses and rode them, shaking the reins and shouting. Amid the stinging pain of the reins, the two good horses neighed and sprinted forward at high speed. ¡­¡­ "Uh" Just when Betty and Ito Cheng were halfway there, Ito Cheng suddenly tightened the reins and stopped the horse. ¡°Why did you stop?¡± Betty asked with a puzzled look on her face as she rushed for a distance before stopping the horse, turning the horse¡¯s head and slowly moving back. "There is no village in front of here, no store in back, the surrounding environment is empty, and there is no one within a radius of ten meters. It is a good place to solve problems." Ito Cheng, who did not answer Betty's question, turned his head and looked at the people around him and said. When Betty heard what Ito Cheng said, her eyes flickered almost imperceptibly. "Let's be honest, who are you?" Ito Cheng asked quietly as he looked back at Betty. "Chen? What are you talking about? Why can't I understand?" Betty asked with a puzzled look on her face. "Although your disguise is almost fake, and if you don't observe it carefully for a long time, or know some secret information, it is almost impossible to tell the difference between you and the real person, but it happens that I know something, even Betty herself It¡¯s a habitual action that I haven¡¯t even noticed. So there¡¯s no need to pretend.¡± Ito Cheng, who summoned dozens of transparent air bombs around him using spell-free spells, said quietly. "Chen? You say I'm pretending!? Are you crazy?". Betty looked at Ito Cheng with a look of disbelief and a crazy look on her face. "Tsk, as expected of a professional, he has a strong psychological quality!" Ito Cheng looked at Betty with disdain and said, "But unfortunately, I don't have time to talk nonsense with you. I don't want to be entangled by your personnel who came over after being discovered in an accident." live." As soon as the words fell, Ito Cheng ignored Betty in front of him and ordered the air bombs to fly towards Betty. "Bang bang bang bang" In an instant, a series of explosions were heard, and a large amount of smoke and bloody liquid splashed from Betty's position and spread on the surrounding loess road. Ito Cheng didn't care whether the blood on the ground was human blood or horse blood. He immediately waved his right arm, and several long and narrow wind blades flipped and flew into the white smoke of the air bomb explosion. But the next moment the wind blade flew into the smoke, a gray aura flew out of the smoke like an arrow, flying straight towards Ito Cheng's body. Although I don¡¯t know what kind of magic the air belt is, Ito Cheng, who is definitely not a good thing, flashed and appeared directly behind the smoke, that is, behind the Betty. The next moment, the horse, which sensed danger due to its animal instinct, screamed and kicked forward, and was instantly hit by the gray gas belt. I saw that the muscles of the injured horse's body shriveled up at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, it turned into a horse corpse with only fur and bones. It fell to the ground with a "plop", causing a stir. Large amounts of dust. "Necromantic magic?" Ito Cheng thought secretly when he saw this. At the same time, he was a little confused as to whether the other party was a killer sent by the church. Although there were differences in his mind, Ito Cheng still kept moving. First, he clasped his hands in front of him and quickly pressed them on the ground paved with loess. In an instant, a large amount of blue and white electric light flew out from Ito Cheng's hands, almost instantly covering the feet of Betty, changing the terrain, causing huge rectangular stone pillars to rise rapidly from the ground. The corners are connected to each other, forming a rectangular column with only an opening for the top cloth, confining Betty inside. But before the square pillar could rise to a certain distance, a figure stepped on the top of the earth stone pillar that was rising from the center of the square pillar at a faster speed. He chanted a simple mantra and cast several jets of dark color, exuding a coldness. The strange arrows of aura flew down towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng immediately wanted to jump back without thinking, and then glanced at the hole in the ground corroded by the black arrows, then jumped straight towards the woman who still maintained Betty's appearance, while holding both hands He grasped his fingers into tiger claws and fired several lightning spears at the woman. What is surprising is that Betty actually floated and used magic to fly in the air. It's just that her flying speed is faster than that of Yi who flies with telekinesis.In terms of performance, it is not a little bit slower, but it is more than twice as fast as the flying speed of ordinary two-star mages when casting spells such as floating and flying. Seeing this, Ito Cheng sneered and once again provided his forward speed, he instantly appeared in front of Betty and punched her. "Poof!" The next moment, accompanied by a slight explosion, Betty, who was attacked, suddenly turned into a ball of smoke and disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes (To be continued) Text Chapter 953 Notification ps: Thanks to "Yan Mang Liao Yu" and "Where the Soul Goes" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. Immediately afterwards, before Ito Cheng could react, several invisible forces appeared on him like ropes, binding his limbs together. Ito Cheng, who was completely baffled by the source of the attack, summoned up his strength to break free from the restraint, while his eyes wandered around to search for the location where the attack was launched. Soon, Ito Achieve locked his eyes on the shadow he left on the ground diagonally below. Around the shadow, there were several tentacle-like dark substances drilling into his shadow. Just when Ito Cheng discovered the source of the attack and was about to recruit the response team, he felt a heavy weight on his body and quickly fell to the ground. However, the flying method used by Ito Cheng is not the flying spell used by magicians, but the effect achieved based on the telekinesis of supernatural abilities. In terms of the upper limit of the weight-bearing capacity, it far exceeds the weight of the flying spell, so it only falls slightly. , and hovered in mid-air again. "What a brilliant fighting skill. He actually used the protective [Stone Body] magic to attack in this situation. It seems that he is a experienced master." Ito Cheng secretly said while hovering his body. Now that he knew that the other party was a master, Ito Cheng did not dare to hesitate too much. He immediately expanded his spiritual field and began to remove the invisible shackles on his body. Under the double impact of the spiritual realm and the powerful physical power he possesses, the invisible shackles tied to Ito Cheng's body shattered with a "bang", allowing Ito Cheng to regain his freedom. "First the necromancy magic at the beginning. Then the curse and psychedelic spells during the counterattack, plus the shadow spells that were obviously made with dark attributes just nowA wizard or a warlock." Quickly fell back to the ground. . While guarding his shadow from being used by the opponent, Ito looked around to search for the enemy, and at the same time quickly formed hand seals with his hands, Ito thought to himself. After one second, the sealing is completed. "Wooden Escape - The Flower and Tree Realm is coming!" In an instant, a large number of dark green vines burst out from the ground within a radius of more than 20 meters with Ito as the center. They quickly grew longer and thicker as if mutated by nuclear radiation, turning into towering giants with deep roots and dense leaves. The tree stands on the ground. Then, emerald-green teeth that looked like new ones sprouted out of the tree, and grew to the size of a fist in the blink of an eye. It bloomed like a mature flower bud, releasing a large number of pink particles, which spread within the range formed by Youmu Dun, making the entire forest look like a fairyland, full of psychedelic colors. After passing away from the Wood Escape - the Flower and Tree Realm, Ito Cheng changed his body shape, turning into a wooden man and slowly melting into the big tree next to him. "Let me see where you are hiding." His senses were integrated with the forest formed by the entire wood escape, and Ito Cheng thought in his heart while checking the situation in the forest. "No!?" After a moment. Ito Cheng, who observed the scene in the entire forest, frowned and said secretly, "Did you retreat?" "It seems like the opponent is still an assassin." Thinking of this, knowing that no matter how hard he stayed here, he would definitely not be able to find the other party, and that he might be blocked by the other party's possible support. Ito Shige immediately withdrew the Yang attribute life energy that supported the survival of the trees, and let the forest trees formed by the wood escape quickly It became withered and cracked, making a series of "clicking" sounds. It broke into countless wood chips and sawdust and scattered to the ground. Ito's arm turned ashes when he reappeared, and a fire appeared out of thin air on top of the wood chips and sawdust piled on the ground, igniting them and performing the final act of destroying the corpses and eliminating traces. Then Ito Cheng burned up without even looking, and the sky was reflected in the red fire. He directly used the Taoist Earth Escape Technique to hide back underground, and used the Earth Escape Technique to drive back to the town where he rented horses. The speed of earth escape is much higher than the galloping speed of horses. So after a while, Ito Cheng appeared again in the town with a public teleportation array. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Ito Cheng took the initiative to find the horse leasing company and paid the compensation for the two horses at the contract price. Then he quickly walked to the public teleportation array with the confirmation document and paid the fee to Zhen Betty. The residential neighborhood was teleported. With the rapid change of sight, the next moment, a neat and clean street with an architectural style very close to the European style during World War II came into Ito Cheng's eyes. However, Ito Cheng, who was concerned about Betty's specific situation at this time, had no intention of browsing. He stepped out of the public teleportation array and walked quickly towards Betty's residence. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng arrived in front of a European-style compound villa and pressed his hand on the reminder magic circle beside the door frame. But after waiting for more than ten seconds, Betty's response voice came from the magic circle, or she didn't leave a message. It¡¯s not too late for Ito Cheng to see this.??, he immediately locked his eyes on the door in front of him and carefully observed the defense and counterattack barriers set up at the door. Although Ito Shigei does not have a comprehensive understanding of the magic circle system in [Demon Realm], at his level of strength, he basically understands the so-called principle of universal unity. With the knowledge he currently possesses and the understanding of [Demon Realm] With his basic understanding of the inner magic circle system, he quickly found the energy node of the barrier set up on the door, and stretched out his energy-filled index finger to quickly click on the node. "Bang!" There was a soft sound in an instant, and the magic barrier on Betty's apartment door immediately lost its effect, exposing the door with no other protection except an ordinary door lock to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who has done it countless times, is good at picking doors and locks and entering private houses. He is very skillful in opening the door lock, pushing the door open and walking into the apartment, quickly searching for Betty. Although Betty's apartment is very large, covering more than 100 square meters, it is divided into multiple rooms such as kitchen, bedroom, bathroom, living room, guest room, balcony, study room, and magic laboratory. In addition to the magic laboratory, it has extremely high magic protection capabilities. It cannot be entered easily. There is basically no magic protection in other places, allowing people to easily enter and check. So within a minute, Ito found himself pale in the study. The breathing was weak, giving people a feeling of weak life, twisting Betty Arnold lying on her back on the ground. Ito Cheng, who finally found himself, quickly walked to Betty Arnold and squatted down, carefully checking Betty's physical condition. "Except for a weak heartbeat, the body has no external injuries, but the mental power is chaotic and disorderly. There are signs that someone has forcibly used mind-reading, soul-searching and other spiritual secrets No wonder that guy pretends to be so similar." Ito Cheng frowned and secretly thought, and then he thought of taking Betty Arnold into the Rubik's Cube world. He stood up and quickly left Betty Arnold's apartment. After restoring the defensive barrier on the door, he walked straight into the public teleportation array, rushed to the block where Ingrid Raphael lived, and walked quickly towards his residence. go. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng arrived in front of Ingrid Raphael's apartment. He reached out and triggered the prompt circle on the door frame. "Who is it?" The next moment, Ingrid's slightly lazy voice came out from the magic circle. "Huh, it's me, Chen." Seeing that Ingrid was fine, Ito Cheng exhaled lightly and replied with a smile. "Oh, wait." Ingrid replied. Immediately, the light that prompted the magic circle dimmed. "Aha" About half a minute later. With a soft sound, Ingrid, who was dressed very homely, walked out from behind the opened door. Then, as if Ito Cheng was no stranger, he turned around and said, "Come in," without even saying hello. Ito Cheng, who had been here countless times, was not polite and immediately walked into the room. He closed the door again casually. "I thought I heard you exhale just now, what's the matter?" Ingrid, who poured a cup for Ito Cheng with her own hands, suddenly said. "You are so attentive." Ito Cheng said with a wry smile as he took the tea cup and put it on the coffee table in front of him. Then he looked at Ingrid who was sitting opposite him and said, "About the attack in front of the Merlin Library some time ago, you have heard about it." "Of course, I read the Magician's Daily every day." Ingrid rolled her eyes very charmingly and Ito Cheng chuckled. Then he asked with some confusion, "Does this have anything to do with what you want?" "It does matter, it does matter a lot." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly, "The protagonist who was attacked was me." "You!?" Ingrid repeated as she looked at Ito Cheng with astonishment on her face. No wonder Ingrid was surprised. After all, the Magician's Daily clearly stated that the strength of both sides in the battle were above the level of one-star mages. There may even be two-star mages involved. This is different from the official mage shown by Ito Cheng himself. The strength is completely inconsistent. If Ito Cheng didn't lie to her, it means that Ito Cheng himself has entered the one-star, or the same two-star level as her. In terms of pure strength improvement speed, he is the attacker. And also to shock Ingrid. "What's your level" Ingrid asked quickly. "I'm sorry that I deceived you. According to the general level of the outside world, my strength is at level A." Ito Cheng looked at Ingrid with a sincere attitude and apologized and explained, "But my magic level is real. Yes, when I hired you to be a magic consultant, your real level was only apprentice level, and you had just been exposed to magic for less than a week." "No wonder, no wonder your magic level has improved so fast." Ingrid said with some relief after hearing this, but she still had a grudge in her heart about Ito Cheng's behavior of concealing her strength. This caused her to inadvertently restrain the charm on her face. You can tell by laughing and becoming much more serious. "Okay, I understand the situation, thenAre you here today?" Ingrid nodded and looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "Just now, I was attacked by a wizard or warlock with a strength of about two stars, and the other party was very cautious and did not reveal his true appearance from the beginning to the end. The other party kept using Betty Arnold's face to communicate with I fight." Although he saw the subtle change in Ingrid's attitude, Ito Cheng did not immediately repair the relationship between the two, but continued to explain the serious matter to be discussed. "Betty Arnold? That woman who became your magic consultant with me?" Ingrid asked with a slight frown. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed, and then continued, "After the battle with the attacker, I immediately went to Betty's apartment to check on her situation. Fortunately, the other party did not seem to attack unrelated people. Killers have to plan, so Betty was still alive when I arrived." "But you are here now, and you looked obviously relieved before. That means something is wrong with Betty, right?" Following this statement, I discovered that Ito Cheng seemed to be very concerned about his Ingrid. She immediately felt better psychologically, and the emotions that Zhujiang had previously felt due to Ito Cheng's deception had faded a lot. Just because the conversation now may be about an injured person, Ingrid did not show a charming look on her face. He said with a smile, still maintaining a frown. "Yes, Betty may have been affected by the other party's forcible use of mind-reading or soul-searching spells. Her mental state is very disordered, and she needs a certain amount of rest and mental treatment to recover." Ito Cheng nodded and stated. "So after I sent her to an absolutely safe place, I left and rushed to you. I was worried that something might happen to you." When he said this, Ito Cheng stood up from the sofa, walked around the coffee table and came to Ingrid's side. He sat down, reached out and held her hands in his palms, looked at Ingrid with a sincere expression and said. Perhaps because she was touched by this sentence, or because the relationship between the two was still there, Ingrid did not take her hand out, letting Itocheng hold it, and raised her head to quietly look at her with those dark brown eyes. Staring at Ito. "Fortunately, you're fine, otherwise I would definitely feel guilty." Ito Cheng pinched Ingrid's hands with one hand, stretched out his other hand around Ingrid's shoulders, pulled her into his arms, and let Ingrid's head He leaned on his shoulder and said with a sigh of relief. "Can you tell me who he is and why he attacked you?" Ingrid asked, leaning in Ito Cheng's arms. "It's the Roman Orthodox Church. The reason seems to be that I'm blasphemous." Ito Cheng frowned and complained, "But damn, I don't even know what I've done to blaspheme! I was suddenly accused of being blasphemed by the Roman Orthodox Church." Attack, and it¡¯s the kind that doesn¡¯t give any chance to explain, damn it.¡± "So just in case, I want to ask you, are you willing to come with me?" Ito Cheng, who calmed down his emotions, looked down at Ingrid in his arms and asked. "But I think staying in the [Demon Realm] is much safer than running away with you, what do you think?" Ingrid said softly with a soft smile on her face as she gently broke away from Ito Cheng's arms. "And if the attacker is only a two-star mage, I may not miss it." Ingrid reached out and caressed Ito Cheng's cheek and then smiled. ¡°That is to say, you don¡¯t plan to come with me and continue to stay in the [Demon Realm]?¡± Ito Cheng pressed the back of Ingrid¡¯s hand on his cheek with his palm and looked at her and said. Text Chapter 954 Assessment Simulation Battle "Yes." Ingrid nodded and confirmed without hesitation. "Well, maybe you are right, [Demon Realm] is indeed a suitable place to settle down." Hearing this, Ito Cheng frowned and was silent for a while, and then nodded helplessly. Then Ito Cheng released the palm on the back of Ingrid's hand, turned around and looked at the coffee table beside him, and summoned some alchemy materials purchased from the branch of the outside Alchemy Association onto the table. Then, under Ingrid's unclear gaze, the alchemy materials on the table were processed a second time. About half an hour later, all the alchemy materials on the table were reprocessed by Ito Cheng, turning them into a pile of new materials and accessories that had significantly shrunk in size and had different shapes. At this time, Ito Cheng raised his finger to form a sword, and carved the rune language composed of Nordic runes on the surface of these alchemical materials. Because the rune words have various transformations and the number of runes to be carved is quite large, it took a long time for Ito to carve a large number of rune words on the surface of all the alchemy materials. "Huh." After finishing carving the rune language, Ito Cheng let out a long breath, and then picked up the alchemy materials on the coffee table with a dedicated expression and pieced them together one by one, until a few minutes later, one was about a knuckle wide and more than ten years long. About centimeters, a hairpin with a dark surface and some runic words appeared in Ito Cheng's hand. "Lower your head, I'll help you put it on." Ito Cheng turned to look at Ingrid beside him and said. Although Ingrid is not clear about the specific effects of the Nordic runes and the rune language composed of runes, it does not prevent her from using the vision of a two-star mage to burst out from the moment this discovery takes shape. The meaning of the magic wave coming out. Knowing that this hairpin was definitely a rare and exquisite magic weapon, Ingrid's heart skipped a beat and she lowered her head obediently. Let Ito Cheng lift her hair and clamp it with a new hairpin. "Very good, it suits you very well." Ito Cheng smiled as he looked at Ingrid, whose hair was tied up high and looked like a married woman. "Thank you." Ingrid thanked her with bright eyes. "It's okay. After all, you were in danger because of my involvement. It's my duty to make and give you something that can make you safer." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said. But then the conversation changed. He looked at Ingrid with a smile and said, "But if you really want to thank me, just give me a passionate kiss." "As you asked." Ingrid said with a charming smile. Then he stretched out his arms and hugged Ito Cheng's neck, leaned forward and kissed him. Ito Cheng, who was being kissed, was not honest with his hands. He put one hand around Ingrid's waist to prevent her from moving. The other hand slid down along the curve of her body to the hem of her clothes. His fingers flexibly lifted the corners of the clothes, allowing his palms to be light. Insert it into the clothes, and then slide it along Ingrid's skin. Until the button was on her chest, and she was gently kneading it through a layer of sponge. "You're dishonest again." Ingrid, who was slightly away from Ito Cheng, stretched out her hand to hold Ito Cheng's strange palm and looked at him with a half-smile. "Isn't this my original reward?" Shige Ito clasped his palms in dissatisfaction and said. "But you have cheated on me before, so this reward has been cancelled." Ingrid announced with a twitch of her eyes. "Ah? Don't want it? Since I care about you so much, just give it back to me." Ito Cheng leaned forward. He pushed Ingrid down on the sofa, looked at her condescendingly and said frivolously. "One code equals one code, no. If you want to continue to get rewards, just get the qualification certification." Ingrid said without being moved at all, and then said with a charming smile, "With your truth In terms of strength, it¡¯s very simple, even if you meet the conditions to completely get me, it¡¯s the same.¡± "This is already the case. Are you still stuck on certification?" Ito Cheng said somewhat depressed. "Because I don't want to be accused of raising a pretty boy when I take you out one day. So be good and go get the certification." Ingrid said, patting Ito Cheng's head as if coaxing a child. "The reason here is true or false." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. "Okay, anyway, since the attack, my name has probably been registered with the [Demon Realm] high-level officials. It doesn't matter whether I hide it or not. I will go to the association to pass the certification test later." He took his arms back from the sofa. Ito Cheng sat up and continued, "But in order to be more prepared, you can teach me some second-level and third-level magic now." "Of course." Ingrid stood up from the sofa and straightened her clothes and agreed with a smile.  Then he began to teach Ito Cheng the magic knowledge in the [Demon Realm] as usual, as well as specific second- and third-level magic. One teaches with heart, the other learns with heart, coupled with Ito Cheng's highly developed brain and his own A-level strength background, it didn't take long for Ito Cheng to successfully learn such things as levitation, agility, and magic from Ingrid. There are more than ten second-level spells such as barrier, fog, fireball, wind binding, etc., as well as the flying spell, fire dragon spell, multi-fireball spell, chaotic wind blade spell, and magic barrier advanced spells that have been improved by Ingrid. Level 5, 6 and 3 magic such as protection and escape. "Although I already know that your strength is A level, I still have to say that your talent in magic is still excellent, surpassing the qualifications of most magicians I have seen." Ingrid, who had temporarily stopped teaching, had a look on her face. Said with admiration. "Haha, this is what makes you worthy of Ingrid, isn't it?" Ito Cheng smiled without any humility. "Yes, this is the kind of man worth taking advantage of." Ingrid said with a flirtatious smile. "Okay, I will go to the association now to conduct a witness assessment, and you can wait for me to come back in Gary." Ito Cheng stood up from the sofa and looked at Ingrid and said with a smile. "Okay, then I'll have dinner and wait for you to come back." Ingrid agreed with a smile. At this time, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say much. He turned around and left Ingrid¡¯s apartment and came to the public teleportation magic circle. He paid to teleport to Merlin Street and walked slowly towards the location of the Magicians Association. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng arrived at the Magician Association without any danger, entered the interior and walked to the counter staffed by the apprentice mage, and submitted the application for level certification. Because Ito Cheng submitted the two-star mage certification directly, there was only one two-star mage in the assessment room who could not handle the assessment work alone. Two more two-star mages needed to be invited to witness, so after waiting for more than ten minutes, Ito Chengcai was allowed to enter the assessment room with relevant documents and accept the assessment by three two-star mages. Also because it is a leapfrog assessment, in addition to the regular witnessing of magic casting, the content of the assessment also includes an actual combat simulation assessment, which involves fighting one of the three mages who witnessed the assessment in front of the other two. The subject's performance in combat is used to judge whether the subject is truly qualified to immediately obtain the two-star mage qualification, or whether he has only passed his one-star certification and is rejected by the two-star. In terms of witnessing magic casting, Ito Cheng naturally had no problems at all. He passed the basic assessment smoothly and received an excellent evaluation of A. "Now let's start the actual combat simulation assessment. Are you going to choose who among the three of us will be your opponent?" One of the three examiners has a long chestnut hair and a beard, a burly middle-aged man who looks rather slovenly. said. Hearing this, Ito Cheng turned his eyes around the three mages, and finally stopped at the man on the left who was fair-skinned, handsome in the eyes of Europeans and Americans, with short blond short hair and blue eyes. "Just this examiner." Ito Cheng said. The named examiner smiled slightly at Ito Cheng, walked from the examiner team to the center of the examination room, and stood two and a half meters away from Ito Cheng. ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡± Farrant chuckled as he raised his right hand in front of him and prepared to cast the spell. When Ito Cheng saw this, he was not polite. He immediately recited the Abbreviation Spell according to Professor Ingrid's spell-casting skills and cast a mist spell in the room. In an instant, a white mist suddenly appeared in the room, and became extremely thick at an extremely fast speed, covering the figures of Ito Cheng and the three examiners. In the fog, the voices of Ito Cheng and the blond examiner reciting curses sounded one after another, and then several wind blades flying at high speed cut through the obstacles of the fog and flew towards the oval-shaped object emitting light blue light in the fog. "Bang bang bang bang" In an instant, several muffled sounds rang out one after another. The short wave of wind blades that exploded immediately blew away the fog around the light blue oval, blowing away the light blue oval. The true appearance of the color oval is exposed. That was the magical protection that the blond examiner supported outside his body. The next moment, the voices of Ito Cheng and the blond mage sounded at the same time again, and then a fire dragon and a whirlwind appeared in the mist. The whirlwind turned into a tidal wave, completely blowing away the fog, allowing everyone to regain their sight, while the fire dragon twisted its long and thick body and flew straight towards the blond mage. Seeing this, the blond mage didn't show any panic on his face. He stepped back lightly, waving his hand and spreading an inexplicable powder in front of him. In an instant, the piece of powder suddenly turned into a wall of fire amidst the blond mage's spell, blocking the fire dragon. "Boom!" Fire DragonThe collision with the wall of fire erupted with a loud bang, and the bursting hot air blew in all directions like a shock wave. "Oh no, it's just an assessment, and you actually use casting materials. Is this really a simulated battle that should be included in the two-star certification assessment?" Ito Cheng, who lightly recited the incantation and blessed a magic shield outside his body, said inwardly, feeling unhappy. Then he cast a spell on the blond mage again and released a fire dragon. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 955 Battle "Yes." Ingrid nodded and confirmed without hesitation. "Well, maybe you are right, [Demon Realm] is indeed a suitable place to settle down." Hearing this, Ito Cheng frowned and was silent for a while, and then nodded helplessly. Then Ito Cheng released the palm on the back of Ingrid's hand, turned around and looked at the coffee table beside him, and summoned some alchemy materials purchased from the branch of the outside Alchemy Association onto the table. Then, under Ingrid's unclear gaze, the alchemy materials on the table were processed a second time. About half an hour later, all the alchemy materials on the table were reprocessed by Ito Cheng, turning them into a pile of new materials and accessories that had significantly shrunk in size and had different shapes. At this time, Ito Cheng raised his finger to form a sword, and carved the rune language composed of Nordic runes on the surface of these alchemical materials. Because the rune words have various transformations and the number of runes to be carved is quite large, it took a long time for Ito to carve a large number of rune words on the surface of all the alchemy materials. "Huh." After finishing carving the rune language, Ito Cheng let out a long breath, and then picked up the alchemy materials on the coffee table with a dedicated expression and pieced them together one by one, until a few minutes later, one was about a knuckle wide and more than ten years long. About centimeters, a hairpin with a dark surface and some runic words appeared in Ito Cheng's hand. "Lower your head, I'll help you put it on." Ito Cheng turned to look at Ingrid beside him and said. Although Ingrid is not clear about the specific effects of the Nordic runes and the rune language composed of runes, it does not prevent her from using the vision of a two-star mage to burst out from the moment this discovery takes shape. The meaning of the magic wave coming out. Knowing that this hairpin was definitely a rare and exquisite magic weapon, Ingrid's heart skipped a beat and she lowered her head obediently. Let Ito Cheng lift her hair and clamp it with a new hairpin. "Very good, it suits you very well." Ito Cheng smiled as he looked at Ingrid, whose hair was tied up high and looked like a married woman. "Thank you." Ingrid thanked her with bright eyes. "It's okay. After all, you were in danger because of my involvement. It's my duty to make and give you something that can make you safer." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said. But then the conversation changed. He looked at Ingrid with a smile and said, "But if you really want to thank me, just give me a passionate kiss." "As you asked." Ingrid said with a charming smile. Then he stretched out his arms and hugged Ito Cheng's neck, leaned forward and kissed him. Ito Cheng, who was being kissed, was not honest with his hands. He put one hand around Ingrid's waist to prevent her from moving. The other hand slid down along the curve of her body to the hem of her clothes. His fingers flexibly lifted the corners of the clothes, allowing his palms to be light. Insert it into the clothes, and then slide it along Ingrid's skin. Until the button was on her chest, and she was gently kneading it through a layer of sponge. "You're dishonest again." Ingrid, who was slightly away from Ito Cheng, stretched out her hand to hold Ito Cheng's strange palm and looked at him with a half-smile. "Isn't this my original reward?" Shige Ito clasped his palms in dissatisfaction and said. "But you have cheated on me before, so this reward has been cancelled." Ingrid announced with a twitch of her eyes. "Ah? Don't want it? Since I care about you so much, just give it back to me." Ito Cheng leaned forward. He pushed Ingrid down on the sofa, looked at her condescendingly and said frivolously. "One code equals one code, no. If you want to continue to get rewards, just get the qualification certification." Ingrid said without being moved at all, and then said with a charming smile, "With your truth In terms of strength, it¡¯s very simple, even if you meet the conditions to completely get me, it¡¯s the same.¡± "This is already the case. Are you still stuck on certification?" Ito Cheng said somewhat depressed. "Because I don't want to be accused of raising a pretty boy when I take you out one day. So be good and go get the certification." Ingrid said, patting Ito Cheng's head as if coaxing a child. "The reason here is true or false." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. "Okay, anyway, since the attack, my name has probably been registered with the [Demon Realm] high-level officials. It doesn't matter whether I hide it or not. I will go to the association to pass the certification test later." He took his arms back from the sofa. Ito Cheng sat up and continued, "But in order to be more prepared, you can teach me some second-level and third-level magic now." "Of course." Ingrid stood up from the sofa and straightened her clothes and agreed with a smile.  Then he began to teach Ito Cheng the magic knowledge in the [Demon Realm] as usual, as well as specific second- and third-level magic. One teaches with heart, the other learns with heart, coupled with Ito Cheng's highly developed brain and his own A-level strength background, it didn't take long for Ito Cheng to successfully learn such things as levitation, agility, and magic from Ingrid. There are more than ten second-level spells such as barrier, fog, fireball, wind binding, etc., as well as the flying spell, fire dragon spell, multi-fireball spell, chaotic wind blade spell, and magic barrier advanced spells that have been improved by Ingrid. Level 5, 6 and 3 magic such as protection and escape. "Although I already know that your strength is A level, I still have to say that your talent in magic is still excellent, surpassing the qualifications of most magicians I have seen." Ingrid, who had temporarily stopped teaching, had a look on her face. Said with admiration. "Haha, this is what makes you worthy of Ingrid, isn't it?" Ito Cheng smiled without any humility. "Yes, this is the kind of man worth taking advantage of." Ingrid said with a flirtatious smile. "Okay, I will go to the association now to conduct a witness assessment, and you can wait for me to come back in Gary." Ito Cheng stood up from the sofa and looked at Ingrid and said with a smile. "Okay, then I'll have dinner and wait for you to come back." Ingrid agreed with a smile. At this time, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say much. He turned around and left Ingrid¡¯s apartment and came to the public teleportation magic circle. He paid to teleport to Merlin Street and walked slowly towards the location of the Magicians Association. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng arrived at the Magician Association without any danger, entered the interior and walked to the counter staffed by the apprentice mage, and submitted the application for level certification. Because Ito Cheng submitted the two-star mage certification directly, there was only one two-star mage in the assessment room who could not handle the assessment work alone. Two more two-star mages needed to be invited to witness, so after waiting for more than ten minutes, Ito Chengcai was allowed to enter the assessment room with relevant documents and accept the assessment by three two-star mages. Also because it is a leapfrog assessment, in addition to the regular witnessing of magic casting, the content of the assessment also includes an actual combat simulation assessment, which involves fighting one of the three mages who witnessed the assessment in front of the other two. The subject's performance in combat is used to judge whether the subject is truly qualified to immediately obtain the two-star mage qualification, or whether he has only passed his one-star certification and is rejected by the two-star. In terms of witnessing magic casting, Ito Cheng naturally had no problems at all. He passed the basic assessment smoothly and received an excellent evaluation of A. "Now let's start the actual combat simulation assessment. Are you going to choose who among the three of us will be your opponent?" One of the three examiners has a long chestnut hair and a beard, a burly middle-aged man who looks rather slovenly. said. Hearing this, Ito Cheng turned his eyes around the three mages, and finally stopped at the man on the left who was fair-skinned, handsome in the eyes of Europeans and Americans, with short blond short hair and blue eyes. "Just this examiner." Ito Cheng said. The named examiner smiled slightly at Ito Cheng, walked from the examiner team to the center of the examination room, and stood two and a half meters away from Ito Cheng. ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡± Farrant chuckled as he raised his right hand in front of him and prepared to cast the spell. When Ito Cheng saw this, he was not polite. He immediately recited the Abbreviation Spell according to Professor Ingrid's spell-casting skills and cast a mist spell in the room. In an instant, a white mist suddenly appeared in the room, and became extremely thick at an extremely fast speed, covering the figures of Ito Cheng and the three examiners. In the fog, the voices of Ito Cheng and the blond examiner reciting curses sounded one after another, and then several wind blades flying at high speed cut through the obstacles of the fog and flew towards the oval-shaped object emitting light blue light in the fog. "Bang bang bang bang" In an instant, several muffled sounds rang out one after another. The short wave of wind blades that exploded immediately blew away the fog around the light blue oval, blowing away the light blue oval. The true appearance of the color oval is exposed. That was the magical protection that the blond examiner supported outside his body. The next moment, the voices of Ito Cheng and the blond mage sounded at the same time again, and then a fire dragon and a whirlwind appeared in the mist. The whirlwind turned into a tidal wave, completely blowing away the fog, allowing everyone to regain their sight, while the fire dragon twisted its long and thick body and flew straight towards the blond mage. Seeing this, the blond mage didn't show any panic on his face. He stepped back lightly, waving his hand and spreading an inexplicable powder in front of him. In an instant, the piece of powder suddenly turned into a wall of fire amidst the blond mage's spell, blocking the fire dragon. "Boom!" Fire DragonThe collision with the wall of fire erupted with a loud bang, and the bursting hot air blew in all directions like a shock wave. "Oh no, it's just an assessment, and you actually use casting materials. Is this really a simulated battle that should be included in the two-star certification assessment?" Ito Cheng, who lightly recited the incantation and blessed a magic shield outside his body, said inwardly, feeling unhappy. Then he cast a spell on the blond mage again and released a fire dragon. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 956: Level Breakthrough ps: Thanks to "Zhang Xiaozhong", "Second Kill Potato", "wongyt" and "nxcx" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. Now that he has obtained the two-star mage certification, Ito Cheng will naturally not waste the authority he has. Early the next morning, after spending nearly a whole morning messing around with Ingrid, who was very proactive in getting involved with him, he rushed straight to Merlin. The large library has access rights to view confidential information that can only be accessed by three-star mages, that is, masters with an external general level of S level. It's just that Ito Cheng apparently overestimated the authority of the badge in his hand. After entering the exclusive area that only three-star mages can enter, he discovered that the permissions of the two-star mages did not allow him to read all the information that three-star mages could see, but could only browse some. Very basic, or very vague theoretical knowledge cannot provide the magical knowledge he expected. "It seems that the top management of [Magic Realm] has taken some precautions in order to prevent the magician from being too ambitious." Said Ito Narishin, who returned to the original reading area in a sorrowful mood and started copying work again. However, the qualification of a two-star mage is not without its benefits. At least if Ito Cheng wants to obtain some resources exclusively controlled by the Magic Association, the number and opportunities available are much greater. At the same time, when looking for some fresh theories and patents within the association, It will be much more convenient. In this way, Ito Cheng's life once again returned to the three-point regular life of his home in Akiruno City, copying books in the [Demon Realm] Merlin Grand Library, and studying magic in Ingrid's apartment. In this regular life, more than a month has passed in the blink of an eye. It¡¯s May, which is already completely summery. And during this period, I don¡¯t know whether it was the protection brought by the two-star mage certification, or for some other reasons, because no church troops broke into the [Devil Realm] to attack him, or because of something like the one they encountered that time. A secret mage came to attack, making Ito Cheng spend more than a month very comfortably. That night, Ito Cheng, who was practicing and comprehending the rules at the shrine in Akiruno City, frowned and opened his eyes suddenly. "It's finally here." Ito Cheng said in his heart. Immediately, he activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and disappeared from the room. The next moment, he appeared at the edge of Tokyo Bay, and then flew to the sky over the Japanese Sea not far away. A man plunged into the sea. It hovered more than a hundred meters below the sea surface. After roughly observing the flow of ocean water, changes in clouds in the sky, the trajectory of the air veins on the sea floor, the stars in the sky, and the time and space at this moment, etc., I used the Qimen Dunjia, magic circle, and magic traps that I had mastered in my mind. , onmyoji and other techniques were arranged in the sea water. In an instant, a large amount of energy light flickered in the dark sea water shrouded in the night sky, transforming into dangerous attack and defense formations one after another. Cover the area within a hundred meters of Ito Cheng's center. Turn this place into an extremely dangerous desert. After half a while. Ito, who had finished arranging the arrays one by one, crossed his legs and re-established the practice posture with five hearts in the sky in the sea while unfolding the spiritual realm that was close to being substantial. And make it stick to the surface of the body like a special layer of skin. While adjusting the breathing, it once again enters the mysterious and mysterious state of emptiness and darkness, awakening the innate spiritual consciousness sleeping in unknown places in the body. With only a vague image, still like the awakening of the innate spiritual consciousness of a basic embryo, Ito Cheng's external aura immediately changed. The sudden burst of invisible momentum immediately stirred the seawater around him, turning the seawater area where Ito Cheng was hiding into a dangerous place with surging currents. Then, the spiritual realm that was originally attached to the surface of Ito Cheng's body began to expand outwards, and it seemed to expand outward to the limit without any regard for consumption. It didn't take long before it expanded to the limit that Ito Cheng's mental power could support. A radius of 1,500 meters with himself as the center point is covered. The heavy pressure of the sea water, the pull of the earth's gravity, and the countless information suddenly transmitted into his mind from the spiritual realm immediately caused a layer of fine sweat to appear on Ito Cheng's smooth forehead. Fortunately, he is in the state of innate spiritual consciousness at this time. Whether it is the speed of information processing or the decision-making of the situation, he is very calm and decisive. He immediately cuts off the useless information and concentrates on dealing with the spiritual field. Under the control of innate spiritual consciousness, Ito Cheng's spiritual field began to exude mysterious atmosphere one after another from the inside, transforming the nature of the entire spiritual field and evolving it into a rule field that can only be possessed by S-level people. That's right, after more than half a year or even nearly ten months of understanding and training in the main world, Ito Cheng finally completed the correction and connection between the power of rules he realized when he devoured the world and the power of rules in the main world, and officially entered the world. S-level field???Army. In fact, if Ito Cheng had concentrated on understanding a rule like ordinary people, he would have been able to successfully reach the S level as early as after swallowing Lelouch's world. But what is a pity and envy is that he is not an ordinary person. Whether it is the way he started or the system of cultivation, it is far different from any existing power inheritance system in the main world. It is unique to him, and he can only do it alone. Exploring a special path forward, I was destined to be different from others in certain stages of breakthrough from the beginning, so it is only now that I have accumulated enough conditions for myself to transform, and complete the transition between the apex of human beings and the inhuman Stage transition. But the benefits of this situation are also obvious. As long as you break through, you will successfully cross the most unstable and long S-level, directly reach S-level, or even S+ level, and gain fields and abilities that far exceed those of ordinary S-level masters. The power of rules reaches the extreme point of being invincible at the same level! At this time, with the continuous transformation of the mysterious atmosphere, Ito Cheng's outward spiritual realm began to gradually shrink. At the same time, a mysterious feeling that was obviously different from the previous one spread out from the slowly shrinking spiritual realm. It's as if the inside and outside of the spiritual realm gradually become two worlds, which makes people feel very weird. Just as this feeling appeared, Ito Cheng appeared in the sky directly above the sea area. A black cloud exuding an inexplicable aura began to appear, and the lightning flashes inside grew larger and larger, gradually falling towards the sea. This is exactly the difficulty that most S-class masters who take the path of breakthrough in the field have to go through¡ª¡ªThunder Tribulation Forging! The reason why S-level is S-level is that the domain at this stage is obviously different from the A-level stage, which is expanded by one's own energy and mental power and seems to be a cave-like virtual realm that is completely suitable for oneself. It is a substantial existence. But precisely because it is a materialized field, the effect of its presentation is like digging out a piece of flesh from the body of the world itself. This is like a child who was born in this world, grew up in this world, and was born in this world, but suddenly dug out a large piece of his mother's flesh. It is an outrageous act! Logically speaking, he should be punished severely. But motherhood is inherently kind. Unless that person is truly heinous. He will still leave a chance of life for his children, this is Jie Lei! As long as the person who breaks through can withstand this trial and punishment, the world will forgive you for this mistake and recognize your status. And just like enfeoffing princes, they allocate a small part of the space for you to use. As for how to transform the territory assigned to you at that time. But it is no longer something that it pays too much attention to. Under the sea water. Ito Cheng's field transformation is still proceeding smoothly "Hey, it seems that another little guy worthy of attention has been born on this land." Kyoto, within the former site of the Imperial Palace. A man was wearing a black-bottomed Dagon with a pattern of white plum blossoms printed on the surface. The front of the clothes was wide open to both sides, revealing two halves of plump, white and tender breasts and skin on the chest and abdomen. His long straight hair, as black as ink, was naturally spread out. On the ground, there is a fair-faced geisha who looks like a white-painted geisha, her eyebrows are replaced by two red dots, and she has bloody red lips. She is wearing a bright-colored kimono and is holding a comb. The charming woman leans against the lacquered gold Sitting on the large wooden chair, he looked at the Tokyo Bay where the robbery cloud was with great interest and whispered softly. "Lord Kyuubi, do you need me to send someone to investigate?" Under the jade steps, a monster wearing a white priest robe, a sharp-mouthed fox face, and standing upright asked respectfully. "No need, I will see you when you need to see me." Kyuubi looked at the fox-shaped monster who spoke with a pair of red eyes that flashed a violent aura from time to time and said softly. "Yes." The fox-shaped monster bowed his head and responded respectfully. After Kyuubi in Kyoto, the two old men who were located in the Tokyo Imperial Palace and a mansion in Chiyoda District also raised their heads and looked in the direction of Ito Cheng. Then almost at the same time, their figures flashed one after another, and from their respective disappeared from the room and rushed towards Tokyo Bay at high speed. After the two of them, five more people rushed towards Tokyo Bay from the directions of Hokkaido, Ise, Tendai Sect, and Shingon Sect. The S-level masters moved very fast, and within a few minutes, they appeared on the periphery of the calamity cloud one after another. Each of them showed no appearance, standing in the void like an ordinary person, looking at where Ito Cheng was. At this point, except for the S-class masters who may be hidden in Japan, masters from demons, Shinto, Buddhism, the Ministry of Environment, and the royal family have all arrived at the scene. ¡­¡­ Under a hundred meters of sea water, Ito Cheng, who devoted himself wholeheartedly to the breakthrough, had no idea about the external situation. However, before the breakthrough began, he had somewhat expected that as long as those guys were not afraid of being seriously injured by the thunderstorm that did not distinguish between ourselves and the enemy, and then were killed. may existIf your enemies take advantage, you don't have to worry about them making any unwise moves! What's more, the attack and defense arrays he arranged in advance are not simple. Although they may not be able to deal with these S-level monsters, they can definitely provide him with enough time to escape from this place smoothly. As for the mental damage caused after a failed breakthrough, the worst case is just finding a cat in the world and keeping it for a year and a half. It's not a big problem. In this way, under the watchful eyes of the seven S-class masters, after several hours of transformation, Ito Cheng finally completed the transformation of his own spiritual field just as the sun was about to emerge from the sea level. , causing it to evolve into [Field]. It¡¯s just that at this time, the spiritual realm that originally expanded to a limit of 1,500 meters is only 600 to 700 meters away, which has shrunk by more than half! "Huh~, now we have the last step." Ito Cheng, who replaced the innate spiritual consciousness with consciousness and took over the body, breathed softly, looked up at the clouds above the sea and whispered to himself. ?Then he stretched out his body and stood suspended in the sea water again. Then, Ito Cheng's body rushed upwards, turned into a black shadow and quickly passed through the hundred-meter-deep sea water, broke through the sea surface with a "swish", and then rushed directly into the calamity clouds in the sky without stopping. . "Crack, boom!" The moment Ito Cheng rushed into the calamity cloud, there was a violent explosion of thunder, which illuminated the sea area brightly. "Is this guy looking for death?" In the north of the sea, a middle-aged man wearing a dark brown traditional kimono and a dark green pleated hakama with a sinister expression said with a mocking look. "Amitabha." In the southwest of the sea, a monk wearing yellow and white cassocks, holding a rosary and turning it gently, with a peaceful face. He couldn't tell how old he was, but he was indeed an old man. He closed his eyes and chanted the Buddha's name softly. . Except for these two people, the other three people, although their faces were somewhat strange, still did not speak. They just looked up at Jie Yun and quietly waited for Ito Cheng's results. In the calamity cloud at this time, Ito Cheng, who resolutely rushed into the calamity cloud, stood in the center of the calamity cloud, his eyes closed tightly, and his brows furrowed to support the newly converted field to bear the thunder coming from all directions, accepting the thunder. Tribulation's forging of the realm. "Thunderbolt, boom-" and with each thunderous sound, the field outside Ito Cheng trembled, and then splashed out some slag-like substances. While forging the field stronger, it also Compressing the scope of the field. In less than a minute of rushing into the calamity cloud, Ito Cheng's domain was once again reduced by about a hundred meters. However, although the virtual domain has been upgraded to a substantial domain, it is still fundamentally supported by Ito Cheng's mental power. Therefore, while the domain is being forged by thunder, Ito Cheng's pure mental power is also receiving the same degree of thunder. Forged. Under this kind of powerful forging, Ito Chengna has experienced the baptism of the c world, the improvement of his mood and tempering, the direct spiritual intercourse with Takagi Hiroko, etc., and his mental strength has been polished to an almost flawless state. He has also been forged into many magazines, making The purity of mental power is even closer to the flawless state. At the same time, under the forging of this thunder tribulation test, Ito Chengna's mental power, which had been difficult to greatly improve, suddenly increased, causing the spiritual crystals in his mind that settled in the unknown space to change again, from the original semi-liquid state Semi-solid crystals quickly transform into fully solid crystals! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 957 Origin Amidst the continuous thunderous bombardment and forging, more than ten minutes passed in an instant. At this time, the field outside Ito Cheng no longer shivered and retracted under the bombardment of thunder, but was fixed at a position of 520 meters in radius. It was like a solid crystal barrier. No matter how the thunder bombarded it, there was no debris. Flying out, exuding a dazzling spiritual luster. At this time, Ito Cheng, whose spiritual core was also completely transformed into a solid state, released his momentum, and instantly created a huge gap above the calamity cloud, allowing the rays of the sun that had just risen to shine into the calamity cloud and fall onto the crystal clear cloud. The outer wall of the domain reflects immeasurable golden light, making Ito Cheng, who is in the center of the light, as bright and dazzling as a god. As if he felt that the thunder of the robbery cloud was no longer useful to Ito Cheng, the thunder in the robbery cloud suddenly disappeared at the next moment, turning into simple dark clouds that slowly decomposed under the gentle blow of the sea breeze, and the thunder clouds that had been blown away The domain was withdrawn into the body, and Ito Cheng, who had gathered his breath like the seven standing on the sea, was exposed to the air again. "Good luck boy." Looking at Ito Cheng who slowly descended from the sky, the middle-aged Yinjiu in Heyi muttered in a low voice. "Congratulations to the benefactor for enjoying the fruition status." The old monk Xianghe, who was wearing yellow and white cassocks and gently twisting his rosary beads, raised his voice to congratulate. "I don't know what to call this friend?" He is located in the west of the sea. He is wearing a dark yukata. He is short in stature. He is less than 1.6 meters tall. His body is a bit stooped and his head is exposed. His face is majestic. He seems to be about six or six years old. The seventy-year-old man asked loudly. Since you can reach S level, you must be a master. According to normal experience, the age is generally not low. Even if he looks young on the outside, he can't be fooled by his old age. Who knows what kind of old heart is hidden under that young face? What's more, in terms of rank, both sides are equal. As long as they are not enemies, they can definitely be regarded as friends. "It's really flattering to be called friend by Tsuchimikado Usama, the man behind the scenes of the Ministry of Environment" Ito Cheng turned to look at the old man who asked the question, and said with an unknown meaning. The old man who asked the question was during the Demon War in Japan. When resisting the Kyuubi army's raid on Tokyo, Ito Shige had met an old man in the Ministry of Environment's team, the man behind the scenes of the Ministry of Environment, a descendant of Seimei Abe - the leader of Tsuchimikado's branch, Usuma Tsuchimikado. . "Have you met me?" Tsuchimikado Uzhen frowned slightly when he heard this and asked. "Fortunately, I met you once." Ito Cheng nodded and replied, then turned to look at the other six people and asked, "A few of you. Can you tell me their origins?" "Before letting others use your name, you should first clearly explain your name and origin, right?" It was still the middle-aged man with a gloomy face who was the first to speak with a smile. No one present raised any objection to the Yinjiu man's proposal. They all turned their attention to Ito Cheng, waiting for his self-introduction. "This is Ito Cheng, born in Tokyo." Ito Cheng glanced at the eagle man. stated softly. Ito Cheng believed that although he only reported a name and place of origin, with the power of these people present, they would definitely be able to find out the details of his origin and origin very quickly. "Now it's your turn." Since the other party won't give you a good attitude when they come up, except for the old man who is in the Kyoto barrier circle. The whole family is in the Rubik's Cube world, and Lao Chen's family is living in China. And Ito Cheng, who is protected by the National Security Special Service Team and has no worries in Japan, naturally does not have a good attitude. In addition, he deliberately wants to establish his authority, so he said it very scornfully. "Boy, pay attention to your attitude. Although you are also S-level, in front of me, you are still just a young guy. Don't lose your own weight and ruin your great future here." Middle-aged Yin Jiu Mi He said coldly with his eyes closed. ¡°Just in time, I want to try out my newly acquired power to see how good I am.¡± Ito Cheng, who slowly released his momentum, said in a deep voice while staring into the eyes of the middle-aged Yinjiu. As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the venue immediately froze. And I don't know whether it was because they wanted to see Ito Nari's depth or for some other consideration. All six of them, including Tsuchimikado Usuma, were silent and looked at their noses, noses, and hearts, as if the matter had nothing to do with them. "Okay, you have a temper, I like it." After a moment of silence, the middle-aged Yinjiu suddenly laughed loudly, looked at Ito Cheng with twinkling eyes and introduced himself, "Hokkaido Demon Clan, Masamune Royal Family, Crow Wolf Tuo Masamune.¡± Seeing that Ito Nari and the Yinjiu man Masamune Uroudo failed to fight, Tsuchimikado Usuma and the two men in white priest uniforms showed a hint of disappointment in their eyes, but they were restrained and disappeared immediately.   "Shingon Sect, Zhengjing." Wearing a black Buddhist robe and a dark red checkered cassock, he is about fifty or sixty years old. He has not said a word since arriving at the scene, and his face is calm, as if external things have nothing to do with him. The middle-aged monk said in a deep voice. "Tiantai Sect, Hui Dharma." Holding a twisting bead, the old monk with a good face said in a low voice to congratulate Ito on his enlightenment. "Ise Jingu, Natori." Wearing a white hunting suit, with a string of emerald green on each neck and wrist, jade beads that shimmered slightly in the sun and emitted faint spiritual power fluctuations, had a majestic face, age The man who looked to be around sixty years old, with black and white hair neatly slicked back, said. Hearing this man's name, Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and glanced at him in surprise. There were all masters present, and Ito Cheng's movements were naturally incomparable to the eyes of others. Everyone looked at the high priest Natori with a strange look on his face in surprise. "Izumo, Godai." The other one was dressed the same as Natori, also in a white hunting suit, but with two jade ornaments and two stone charms hanging around his waist. His hair was dark and neat, and he looked younger than Natori. , a middle-aged man around fifty years old said in a quiet voice with some pride. Izumo Shrine is one of the oldest shrines in Japan and one of the several major shrines recognized by the country. It enshrines the great god Okuninushi. And it is said that every year during Kanna Month (October), eight million gods from all over Japan will gather in Izumo Taisha Shrine to hold divine meetings. "Imperial family, Jiu." Standing not far from the right side of Tsuchimikamon Gate, the solemn-faced man wearing a gorgeous dress, with an air of mist all over his body, as if he would disappear from other people's perception if he didn't pay attention, cherished his words like gold. Sand Sound said. "The demon clan, Shinto, Buddhist esoteric sects, the royal family, the Ministry of Environmentwe are all here." Ito Cheng chuckled somewhat self-deprecatingly. Then he looked at everyone again and said, "Since everyone knows each other, should we just break up and go back to our homes?" "That's fine." Masamune Uroudo, Natori, Godai, Zhengjing, Terufa, Hato, and Tsuchimikado Usuma looked at each other, and then Tsuchimikado Usuma took the lead and nodded in agreement. "Well, I won't waste your time anymore. But before I leave, I still have to explain one thing." I knew that the reason why they agreed so happily was because they planned to check their background after going back, but Ito Cheng didn't care about this either. , but some principles still need to be explained clearly in advance, one by one. "I have a complicated relationship with you, so I still don't want to cause any unpleasantness with you on certain matters. But if you touch my bottom line, I don't mind fighting with you. You know, an S-class The characters are shameless, but they are very scary." No matter how you look at Ito Cheng's smile at this moment, it gives off a cold and dangerous feeling, which makes the hearts of those present feel a little beat. "As for what the bottom line is, you all understand, so I won't say more and take my leave." Then, Ito nods slightly to everyone, activates teleportation and suddenly disappears from their eyes. Looking at Ito Cheng who disappeared in vain from his eyes, the eyes of the remaining seven people present shrank at the same time, and they re-examined Ito Cheng's strength. At the same time, he also became more determined to find out Ito Cheng's plan immediately after returning, so that he could arrange some back-ups to prevent the people below from causing unnecessary trouble. The direct consequence of this is that Akiruno City, where Ito Shrine is located, has become a civilized law enforcement area of ??the Ministry of Environment. All members of the Ministry of Environment who come here to work are as honest as children in kindergarten, and do not dare to be irritable at all. At the same time, Akiruno City was placed under the Ito Shrine system without Ito Shige's participation. From now on, all expenses of the shrine will be paid by the municipal finance of Akiruno City. Although it seems very cool, in fact, it is just that. You must know that a city in Japan is similar to a county in China, not to mention that Akiruno City is the smallest county in terms of size, with a population of only eight Ten thousand. In addition, none of the Ito family is in the shrine, and Ito Cheng's annual expenses are less than half a month's salary of an ordinary white-collar worker. In other words, he needs to spend money on grooming, but how much money is it? A million dollars a year is a lot, so the cost of this act of goodwill is only this small, which really makes Ito Cheng feel like his balls are hurting. Of course, the other advantage is that the old man who is on duty at the Kyoto barrier was first summoned directly by the high priest Natori, and then in the name of hard work and meritorious service, the old man's title was raised to the highest level that an external priest could achieve. to, and allowed to enter the Ise Shrine Library to browse books at will. Even if possible, Priest Natori would like to hire the old man to stay directly in Ise Shrine as a post. He is just afraid that Ito Nari will misunderstand that he is taking a hostage.Then I let go of this thought. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As for the forces that have no handover like the two Buddhist sects and the Hokkaido Monster Clan, unless there is a really good opportunity, they will not sell indiscriminately. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 958 Reunion "Grandpa, why are you back?" That morning, Ito Cheng, who was adapting to S-level power, looked at the old man who suddenly appeared at home in surprise and said. "With special approval from the Great Priest Natori, I came down from the front line." Mr. Ito laughed. "It seems that you have done something great." Mr. Ito walked up to Ito and stretched out his palm to pat his shoulder with a look of relief. "Otherwise, with my old face, Natori Dai Why would the priest want to see me, or have that attitude?" "Come, tell me." Mr. Ito retracted his hand, turned around, walked to the chair aside and sat down, looked up at Ito and asked. "Actually, I didn't do anything. I just broke through my own strength to S level." Ito Shigeyuki said modestly and embarrassedly. "What! You said you broke through to the Great Onmyoji?" After hearing this, Mr. Ito, who had just sat down for less than ten seconds, stood up from the chair again with a look of shock on his face, staring at Ito Cheng's face with scorching eyes. asked. The so-called Great Yin Yang Zheng is the highest professional title of the Onmyoji profession, and it is also an exclusive title within the profession compared to the Tongcheng level. In addition, there is the highest title that is not judged by strength, but by the depth and breadth of knowledge mastered - Dr. Yin Yang. Before Tsuchimikado Motoharu in the forbidden world became a multi-faceted spy, his title was Doctor Onmyoji. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed with a serious look, and then released his aura that belongs exclusively to S-class people. Although the old man¡¯s own level is still stuck at the half-step A level, he has not been able to fully step into the A level. However, the experience and knowledge he had survived for so many years still made him feel the same feeling as the Great Priest Natori from Ito Nari, and Yuki completely confirmed in his heart the fact that Ito Nari entered the S-class. "God bless my Ito family! God bless my Ito family!" After confirming the authenticity of the matter. Mr. Ito shouted excitedly, "No, I want to go to the front hall to thank Su Zhanming." With that said, Mr. Ito immediately turned around and ran out of the living room, heading to the shrine hall in front to express his gratitude to Suzhan Mingzun who was enshrined there. The so-called Suzhan Mingzun is the name of Susanoo, one of the great gods enshrined in Ito Shrine. In addition to it, the main hall of the shrine also enshrines gods such as Inagawa God, Japanese Warrior God, and Di Zhiyuan. In fact, according to the origin of the Ito family, as a samurai family, the Ito family initially worshiped only the Japanese warrior god. However, as Mr. Ito's ancestral family suddenly changed from a simple samurai family to a demon-exorcist family, when they built a shrine in the fiefdom, they also enshrined Susano'o, who had killed Yasaki Orochi, and later on Here, Susano'o was gradually transformed into a lord. With the development of the times, the Rice River God was crowned by ordinary people as a symbol of power and authority as the god of wealth in addition to harvests, and was collectively believed by many people and large-scale entrepreneurs. In order to maintain the family business, the shrine was later added to the shrine. In terms of time, it has only been enshrined for more than a hundred years. As for the other sister, Tiyuan, because she is the wife of a Japanese warrior, she has the same divine power as the Goddess Mazu, so she was also served by the ancestors of the Ito family. For the excited old man. Ito Cheng could only shrug and sat down in the room. Then his thoughts summoned his mother Eriko, eldest sister Ito Suzu, second sister Ito Rena, and Aye from the Rubik's Cube world. "They actually sent us all back? What? Have the problems outside been solved?" After taking a look at the surrounding environment, Ito Suzu, who was sure that this was his home, turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked. "Not yet, but grandpa has retired from the front line, so I called you, mother, to come out to meet the old man." Ito Cheng explained with a smile. "Dad is back?" Eriko said in surprise when she heard this. "Yes. During the time when my mother and you were living in the Rubik's Cube world, I broke through to S level. So" Ito Cheng began to explain, but when he said that he had broken through to S level, Eriko and Ito Suzu But the person interrupted his statement first, and they all said in shock, "You said you broke through to S level?!" "Yes." Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently. Then he continued to explain the topic just now, "When the breakthrough was completed, I met including the great priest Natori of Ise Jingu Shrine, the chief priest of the Five Dynasties of Izumo Taisha Shrine, the monk Zijing of the Shingon sect of the Buddhist esoteric sect, and the Tendai sect of the Buddhist esoteric sect. Teruh¨­ Zen Master, Tsuchimikado Usuma, the man behind the scenes of the Ministry of Environment, the royal Hato, and the contemporary of Hokkaido Yao Clan Masamune's family - Masamune Uroto. Probably in order to win over me, the great priest Natori pardoned my grandfather from The front lines retreated." "Silence, little brother, you are really scary." Ito Suzu looked helpless.Looking at Ito Cheng with a stern expression, he sighed. "Where is your grandfather?" Eriko asked, looking around but not seeing Mr. Ito. "After hearing that I had broken through the S level, I was very excited and ran to the front hall to worship Lord Suzhanming." Ito Cheng replied. While Ito Cheng and others were talking, Mr. Ito, who had calmed down a bit after a period of worship, returned to the room with a bright face. "Dad." Eriko called out quickly when she saw Mr. Ito. "Grandpa." Ito Suzu, Ito Reina, and Aye shouted in unison. "Okay, okay, you are all fine." Mr. Ito looked at Eriko, Ito Suzu, Ito Rena, and Aye and said happily. But at this moment, Mr. Ito's expression paused, and he looked at Eriko, Ito Suzu and Ito Rena carefully for a few times in disbelief, and hesitantly said, "Did you break through?" "Yes, dad (grandpa)" Eriko, Ito Suzu and Ito Reina looked at each other and responded in unison. "What ranks are they in?" the old man asked with some excitement. "A-level, a-level, c+ level perfect." Eriko, Ito Suzu, and Ito Rena answered one by one. "Okay, okay, okay, okay! God bless my Ito family! From now on, no one dares to say that my Ito family is in decline!" Mr. Ito said excitedly when he heard this. "Actually, this is all a shame to Acari." Eriko first looked at Ito Cheng with a face full of relief, then looked at Mr. Ito again and said. "Oh?" Mr. Ito asked with a surprised look on his face. "Now that even grandpa is back, it's time to officially move in, so that I don't have to worry about anything outside." Ito Cheng stood up and said, and then when the old man looked confused, he thought about everything including himself. Sent to home in the ecological city in the Rubik's Cube world. "Just now" After a short period of adaptation, the old man looked at the surrounding environment and said with a frown. "The feeling just now is a normal reflection when we break through the world wall, which means that the location we are in now is no longer the world we lived in before, but another world." Ito Cheng smiled and asked the confused man Mr. Ito explained, and then with Mr. Ito's face full of shock, he explained the general situation in the Rubik's Cube world to him. "This is really, really" After listening to the statement for a long time, Mr. Ito couldn't explain why. However, the old man has experienced all kinds of troubles and made great decisions. After adjusting his emotions, he immediately made the decision, "From now on, you are the head of our Ito family. I will live wherever you want me to live, old man!" With the words of these words, it means that the power of the Ito family has been officially transferred to Ito Cheng. Even if Ito Cheng doesn't care "It just so happens that there are a number of Onmyoji forces in the world I acquired before. I don't know who should take care of them. Since grandpa agrees to move the whole family here, grandpa will help me manage those forces in the future." Song Ito Cheng took a breath and said with a smile. "Okay." Mr. Ito said with a hearty laugh. After talking about business, Ito Cheng, Mr. Ito, Eriko, Ito Suzu, and Ito Rena started chatting at home in the Rubik's Cube World. They stopped for a while until Eriko, Ito Suzu and Aye went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. , Ito Cheng continued to accompany Mr. Ito to talk, and explained clearly the relationship between the Onmyodo, the Curse Tao, and the forces of the Ministry of Environment on the Soul-Eating Continent, so that the old man could have an understanding. Eriko, Ito Suzu and Aye are all good at cooking. They cook very quickly. It didn't take long to prepare a large table of dinner. Then the old man suggested that the family have a drink with dinner. He was happy, but wine is intoxicating, so after just drinking a large bottle of sake, Mr. Ito became drunk with a red face. Ito Cheng and Eriko carried him back to the bedroom to rest. Without the right person to drink, Ito Cheng and others naturally lost interest in drinking. After dinner in a happy mood, they went into the bathroom to wash themselves up, smelling of alcohol, and then returned to the bedroom to rest. However, although wine is harmful to the body, it can easily arouse people's primitive desires. Therefore, after Yaye and Ito Cheng returned to the bedroom, they kissed each other deeply, just like dry wood meeting fire or hoeing meeting the afternoon. They both took off their clothes, lay down naked on the tatami, and performed a seductive and extremely stimulating primitive ritual. A series of melodious and high-pitched chants, hereThe sound reverberated through the wooden cubicles, and at the same time, a lusty smell with a strong sublime atmosphere spread from the sweat evaporating from the two people's bodies, adding a different atmosphere to the room. In the intense primitive ceremony, no one knew how much time had passed. However, at this moment, Yaye, who was leaning forward with his hands on the edge of the counter in the room and standing with his legs slightly apart, suddenly let out a fierce and high-pitched long moan. , and then fell to the ground weakly, sitting in Ito Cheng's arms, panting fiercely with a blushing face. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 959 The journey begins ps: Thanks to "Light of Dark Flame" and "Flame Light" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Zongheng Five Poisons" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Ah Cheng, can you take me with you on your next trip?" Your whole back was pressed against Ito Cheng's warm chest, your head was resting on his shoulder and raised slightly, your eyes seemed to be closed and you were breathing softly. De Yaye suddenly said softly. After hearing what Aye said, Ito Cheng moved his palms that gently kneaded her breasts, and then agreed without hesitation and said softly, "Okay, it's rare that Aye offered to take a honeymoon trip with me. Of course you can." At the end of the sentence, Ito Cheng lowered his head slightly, bit his lips lightly on Ya Ye's shoulder, and sucked gently. "I knew that Ah Cheng was the best." Yaye said with a happy smile, "So as a reward for satisfying Yaye's willful request, I will take the initiative to serve Ah Cheng this time." With that said, Yaye stood up without any explanation, turned around and faced Ito Cheng, held his shoulders with both hands and sat down slowly again, and once again used the sheath he owned to contain Ito Cheng's spear. "Ah Cheng, hold me tight." His arms were tightly wrapped around Ito Cheng's neck, his chin rested on his shoulder, his plump and round chest pressed tightly against Ito Cheng's chest, and his legs were clamped tightly like pliers. His waist, Yaye, moved his body slowly while speaking eagerly. Hearing this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, and immediately held Aye tightly in his arms with both hands, as if they were trying to integrate each other into their bodies. "Yeah~" Soon, a low voice full of temptation echoed in the room again. ??A night of fun, all the flowers are scattered in shame Afterwards, the family spent a few days spending leisurely time together, and Mr. Ito offered to go to the Spirit-Eating Continent. Manage the Yin and Yang Dao, the Forbidden Dao and the forces of the Ministry of Environment there. However, Ito was temporarily suppressed by the reason that "if you want to do your job well, you must first sharpen your tools", and then took Mr. Ito to the secret room used for retreat to help him break through the current realm and officially enter the A-level rank. . In fact, it¡¯s just based on Mr. Ito¡¯s cultivation experience. The old man has already met the conditions for promotion to A-level, but Mr. Ito is a bit old after all, and various functions of the body, especially mental power, are beginning to show signs of decline, even if his mental power has been condensed due to experience, state of mind and other reasons. It is extremely tough, but it cannot fully support the perfect operation of A-level energy. That's why he has been unable to enter the A-level field. In this regard, Ito Cheng's solution is very simple. He directly uses the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth to nourish the body of Mr. Ito with the Taoist five elements theory, and then affects the spirit from the inside to restore the old man's physical condition to its peak. The purpose is just like helping mother Eriko and eldest sister Ito Suzu break through. Inject a little bit of the power of the world that can be converted into any power into Mr. Ito's body, allowing him to transform and adapt himself, accumulate the energy needed for a breakthrough, and make a final breakthrough. After doing all this, Ito Cheng left the secret room, appeared in the room where Betty Arnold was at this time, and checked her current situation. "It seems you are recovering well." Looking at him, his face was still a little pale. But Betty Arnold is recovering steadily, Ito said with a chuckle. "What a shame for you, you spared no effort to save me." Seeing Ito Cheng, Betty Arnold put down the magic book that Ito Cheng copied from the Merlin Library and looked at it. Ito Cheng smiled. "That's what I should do. After all, you were implicated because of me." Slowly walked up to Betty Arnold, and used the hands of a zero-level magician to capture the chair beside him and the short figure sitting next to him. Ito Cheng shook his head and said. ¡°There is no need to talk about what has passed, not to mention you have done what you should do, and we are even now.¡± Betty Arnold said with a hearty smile. "Okay. If you need anything, just tell me." Ito Cheng nodded slightly and smiled. "Since you said that, I'm not polite. I've been very interested in potions recently. I wonder if Chen, you can provide me with some potion ingredients for my use?" Betty Arnold was not polite when she heard this. He immediately asked. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have someone deliver the ingredients to you later.¡± Ito Cheng agreed without hesitation. "Chen, you are so generous." Betty Arnold said with a sigh when she saw this. "Don't rush to sigh, just listen to what I have to say." Ito Cheng raised his hand and chuckled. Then, under Betty Arnold's somewhat puzzled gaze, he continued, "I hope to share the patent for the finished potion you have developed. ¡­¡­¡± "Of course not all of them, but with your consent." Looking at Betty Arnold, who frowned slightly, Ito Cheng continued, "As for the other parts of the drug formulas that you are not willing to share, I also hope to buy some. Can you take a look at the finished product?" "Are you so sure of what I can research?" After a moment, Betty Arnold, who raised her eyebrows again, looked at Ito Cheng and asked with confusion on her face. "There are miracles in this world. Maybe by some accidental coincidence, a rare thing will be born. So in order to grasp possible miracles in your own hands, appropriate investment and trust are necessary. What's more, , you are my friend, aren't you?" Ito Cheng said with a shrug. "Okay, for your trust, I agree to the previous request." Betty looked at Ito Cheng seriously, smiled and said. Then he continued half-jokingly, "But don't expect too much from me. After all, I am not a witch with a legacy of specialized knowledge, but a rookie who suddenly became interested in potions. Maybe your investment will not be obtained from me." You might not even hug me back at all.¡± "It doesn't matter, at worst you can just pay with your flesh when the time comes." Ito Cheng joked. "I see, the real purpose of your so-called investment is here, you cunning guy." Betty Arnold, who thought she knew the truth, said pretending to be angry, but in the middle of speaking, she couldn't help but Laughed to myself first. "You just know? I thought you were already ready to throw yourself into my arms when you signed the contract." Ito Cheng spread his hands and said with an exaggerated expression. Then he and Betty Arnold laughed easily. "Okay. Seeing that you are recovering well, I won't disturb you anymore. See you later." At this time, Ito Cheng stood up from the chair and said. "Okay." Betty Arnold said as she stood up. ¡°Then the two hugged each other politely and said goodbye with the cheek-to-cheek gesture commonly used by Europeans. Ito Cheng turned around and left the room. And disappeared in an instant out of sight of Betty Arnold. After all, Betty Arnold didn¡¯t know that she was no longer in the main world. She only thought that she was hiding and recuperating in a safe place arranged by Ito Cheng, so she had to make some extra disguises to cover up. ¡­¡­ "Teleport." On this day, Ito Cheng, who suddenly appeared in the void of the Rubik's Cube world, ordered quietly. [Transmission begins] With the presentation of the Rubik's Cube information, a brand new vortex suddenly appeared in the void at the far side of all the space-time channels that already existed in the void. When it first appeared. It seemed to be only the size of a fist, but before a minute had passed, it had already expanded to dozens of meters in diameter, spinning at high speed like a dark cloud whirlwind. Immediately afterwards, an extremely powerful suction force came out from the center of the vortex and wrapped around Ito Cheng. He was sucked into the vortex and turned into a stream of light that became smaller and smaller, annihilating like a bubble in the center of the vortex. As the light point transformed by Ito Cheng disappeared, the vortex gradually reduced its rotation speed as if it had completed its mission, and at the same time began to slowly disappear, until it finally turned into a blurry outline hidden in the world of the Rubik's Cube with a rotation speed and traces that were almost undetectable. In the void. At the same time, in a new world. Accompanied by the familiar sound of glass breaking, the figure of Ito Cheng, whose whole body was included in the mist, suddenly appeared on the scene. Fortunately, the teleportation rules of the Rubik's Cube remain the same, and every time Ito-chan appears in an uninhabited area, there is no need to worry about someone seeing such a strange sight and causing trouble. Just a few minutes later, after absorbing the power of the world and using one-third of the world's power to disguise his abnormality in the current world, Ito Cheng completed his landing in the current world. "It's another forest" Ito Cheng sighed softly as he opened his eyes and looked around. Then with a thought in mind, he put on a pair of black flat leather shoes, and wrapped his calves in white stockings with fur balls, wearing gray clothes. A short skirt with black checkered lines on the surface, a white long-sleeved casual shirt that looks like a student uniform, a red wide scarf tied into a bow on the collar, and long brown hair tied with a white string. Ya Ye, who was tied into a high ponytail with a bow, was summoned to her side. "Ah Cheng." Yaye greeted with a smile on his face. "The journey has begun." Ito Cheng looked at Aye and smiled. "Well, I will follow Ah Cheng's footsteps closely. I will become a sharp sword that can kill enemies." Yaye said with a serious face, as if he was swearing an oath. "Fool." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and flicked Yaye's forehead with his fingers.Mouth. "It hurts." Yaye raised his hand to cover the spot where his forehead was hit, closed one eye, and looked at Ito Cheng quietly as he stuck out his tongue. Then he stepped over to Ito Cheng's side, stretched out his hands and hugged his arms tightly. In an instant, an extremely soft touch passed from his arm into Ito Cheng's heart. ¡°We¡¯re on our way.¡± Ito Cheng looked up at the unknown distance and said softly. "Yeah." Yaye responded with a beautiful smile. Immediately, Ito Cheng thought and activated teleportation, leading Ya Ye to move out of the forest at high speed. The scope of the forest was smaller than expected, so Ito Cheng only used a dozen teleportations before he and Aye left the forest and appeared not far from a village in a remote mountainous area. "It seems we are lucky. The place we appeared this time is still in Japan." Looking at the obviously Japanese-style building complex not far away, Ito Cheng said softly. Then he walked towards the village with Yaye. "Sorry to excuse you, how can I get to the nearest station?" The two people walking into the village went straight to a middle-aged woman dressed as a farmer and asked politely. "Oh, just keep walking along this road and you can see it." The middle-aged woman pointed at a dirt road not far away that looked relatively tight but was not an asphalt road. "That's it. Thank you, sorry for bothering you." Ito Cheng, who looked away, thanked politely, then passed by the middle-aged woman, and walked with Aye to the road indicated by the middle-aged woman, and walked along the road towards Go forward. The distance between the station and the village was much farther than expected. With Ito Cheng and Aye's journey, it took them more than 20 minutes to see the old and serious building built next to a secluded road. The station consists of yellow-painted wooden benches and aluminum windshields. "Doko Townwhere is this?" Yaye asked in confusion as he looked at the stop sign written in black characters on a long white square log. "I remember it was a prefecture under the jurisdiction of Hyogo Prefecture." Sitting on the bench, Ito Cheng tilted his head and recalled, "It seems that we have to hurry. Even if it is the fastest, we will not arrive in Tokyo until tomorrow. " "By the way, Aye, try the effect of longan in this world." Then, Ito Cheng put his arms around the waist of Aye who was sitting next to him, and looked at her and said. "What are you looking for?" Yaye asked with a confused look on his face. "It can be anything. For example, how long will it take for the next bus to arrive?" Ito Cheng thought for a while. "Okay." Yaye agreed, and then he closed his eyes slightly and took a breath. The next moment, a pair of golden beast eyes exuding a wild aura and fierceness were reflected in Ito Cheng's eyes as Yaye's eyes slowly opened. in sight. Then Yaye turned to look at the station sign In an instant, a large number of pictures swarmed in her mind, causing Yaye to subconsciously groan when she was suddenly attacked. "Okay, put away the longan." Ito Cheng said quickly when he saw this. Yaye nodded obediently, put away the longan, closed his eyes and sorted out the fragments of information he received when he showed the longan just now. After a while, he opened his eyes again, looked at Ito Cheng with a happy face and said, "A Cheng, I found it. The bus will be here in half an hour." "What happened just now?" Ito Cheng nodded, looking at Aye with concern and asked. "I don't know, but the moment I activated the Dragon Eye, a large amount of information suddenly appeared in my mind, as if my Dragon Eye had been strengthened in this world." Thinking back to the situation just now, Yaye also explained a little unclearly. "That's ityour dragon eye should be connected there." Ito Cheng nodded thoughtfully and said. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 960 Chatting "Huh?" Aye showed a very cute confused expression on his face, looking at Ito Cheng and making a questioning voice full of doubts. "In this world, there is a place called [Star Nether Realm]. It is known as the realm of life and immortality, and stores the imprinted information of all things that will happen in the future from the beginning of the universe to the present. It is An existence similar to the will of the world." Ito Cheng explained. "And your dragon eye was originally the power to connect the will of the world, so just now, it may have been connected to the [Star Netherworld] of this world and received its support, so that caused that situation." Ito He continued to explain with a slight smile on his face. "So that's it." Ya Ye said with a sudden look on his face. "In addition, in this world, there are many powers that can connect to the [Star World]." Ito Cheng, who put Aye's head on his shoulder with a slight force on his arm, chuckled, "But they call that power - ¡ª¡ªSpiritual vision is a very precious special talent that only highly qualified witches and witches can possess." "By the way, my Aye is also a miko." Ito Cheng looked at Aye in his arms and said with a smile. "Yes, our Zao family has been doing the work of witches since the Warring States Period, and we were inseparable from the Priest of the Chong family who was in charge at that time." Yaye said. "By the way, maybe in this world, you will see your ancestors." At this time, Ito Cheng, who suddenly seemed to have remembered something, said with a strange expression on his face. "What?" Yaye raised his head and asked with confusion on his face. "Remember that the blood of the twelve Akabane families all comes from one person, that is, the ancient King of Fierce Speed, right?" Ito Cheng said softly, looking up at the blue sky. "Yes." Yaye confirmed, still unsure. "Takamagahara Santakako, the sun god - Amaterasu, the ancient true form of the power that your sister Maya now possesses. The moon god - Tsukiyomi Mikoto, and the god of storms, the cruel god Xu with the honorific title of Kensu "Sano'o. But the godhead of Susanoo among them is the same as the godhead of King Qi." Ito Shige, who withdrew his gaze, said calmly, "In other words, the true form of King Qi is Susanoo, one of the three noble sons of Takamagahara. Male Suzhan." "Really? Probably? I don't know much about this kind of thing, but my sister knows better." Ya Ye stuck out her tongue playfully. Said sheepishly. Then he said suspiciously, "How about calling my sister out too." "It doesn't have to be so troublesome." Ito Cheng raised his head and patted Aye's forehead, and chuckled. "Then Ah Cheng, why did you say before that I could see my ancestors?" Yaye stuck out her tongue playfully again and quickly changed the subject and asked. "Because, King Qi's true form, the male god Takesusa Susanoo, is really manifested in this world. At this time, he is living in the realm that you have connected to with Dragon Eye before - [Hoshiyou Realm], Live a leisurely solitary life." Ito Cheng explained softly. "Ah?" Ya Ye subconsciously exclaimed after hearing this. "Are you shocked?" Ito Cheng looked at Ya Ye and asked with a smile, and then when Ya Ye nodded in recognition, he continued, "Actually, this is normal for this world, because there are often gods who escape from the shackles of myths. Appear on the ground, and the Susano'o we call is one of thembut their appearance is not a good thing for humans on the ground. Because of their different understanding of the world. Gods with extreme and willful personalities It often brings disasters to people on the earth and causes human beings to suffer." "As for these gods who are not bound by the myths fabricated by humans and appear on the earth without authorization, humans in this world call them¡ª¡ªdisobedient gods." Ito Cheng continued. "Then are we here this time just for those gods?" Ya Ye asked suspiciously. "Yes." Ito Cheng admitted without hesitation. "Is it dangerous?" Yaye frowned slightly when he saw Itojo's confirmation and said with a worried look. After all, although it is unclear what a god is, the power of King Qi recorded in the ancestral biography of the Zao family cannot be questioned. Yaye, who knew her family history fairly well, couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. "There are some, but in general, it's not too big." Ito Cheng comforted with a chuckle, and then looked at Aye and asked, "Do you remember that we used your dragon eyes to collect some in a certain world?" Something?" "That fragment?" Yaye tilted his head and blinked. "Yes, that's the fragment. Its correct name is the fragment of the Spear of Longinus. It is the fragment of the spear that once penetrated the body of Jesus, one of the Christian idols, and contains the power to kill gods" Ito Cheng nodded and smiled. . "So from now on, our goal is not humans, but Gods who are above humans." The man who gradually put away his smileIto Cheng said quietly. "Yes." Although there are still some doubts in my heart, now that my lover Ito Cheng has made a choice. Ya Ye then forced himself to crush the last trace of doubt in his heart, and nodded in response with an obedient expression. After that, the two of them ignored the topic of God and sat quietly on the bench, waiting for the bus to arrive. Just a moment later, accompanied by the hum of the engine, a modern bus slowly drove up from the street in the distance. Stopped in front of Ito Cheng and Aye. Seeing this, Ito Cheng and Ya Ye quickly stood up from their chairs and walked into the bus through the door opened on the front side of the car. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the station the two of them are at is relatively remote, or for other reasons, there are not many people in the bus at this time, and they are very scattered, each occupying a seat. Ito Cheng and Ya Ye were not picky, they chose a double row that looked pretty good and sat down, and followed the bus into the city. More than an hour later, the bus finally left the countryside and drove into a relatively prosperous town. After the bus stopped at the station, Ito Cheng and Aye stepped out of the car one after another, came to the train station, and boarded the train bound for Tokyo with the train tickets sold from the ticket window. Then, I don¡¯t know how long it took, when the sky outside turned completely dark, the train stopped at Tokyo Station. The rest of the road was very familiar to Ito Cheng, who had visited countless Tokyos. He led Aye out of the station with ease, rushed to the Dongjing Store, checked in and checked in. "You go take a shower first, and I'll check the information later." In the room, Ito said softly to Ya Ye next to him. "Okay." Yaye nodded and agreed, then turned around and walked into the bathroom. After a while, a noisy sound of water came from the bathroom. Ito Cheng smiled slightly when he heard the sound, walked straight to the computer in the room, turned on the computer, and started to search for the information he wanted. "It seems that you are lucky. That lucky boy Kusanagi Godou has not yet become a god slayer. In that case, I will take advantage of your good luck." After a while, he closed the computer and got up from the computer desk and walked to the bed. , picked up the remote control, turned on the TV, called up the adult channel, and watched the sensory movie played on the screen. Although Ito Cheng remembered that Kusanagi Godou became the God-Slayer between mid-March and the end of March, the specific time was not clear, so when the passenger car left Kota Town, he found that it was already In March, Ito Cheng felt a little unsure in his heart. Although it is said that he also has a fragment of the Longinus Spear, a treasure that can bring him good luck and even kill gods, but who knows whether the good luck brought by this fragment is strong enough? And there are two gods directly there. If you can only fight, why not do it? "A Cheng, I've put some water for you, go and wash up." After a while, Yaye, wearing a white hotel-provided bathrobe and wiping her long hair with a white towel, walked out of the bathroom and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng stood up and said with a smile, then walked past Aye and walked into the bathroom to wash up. "Really, Ah Cheng is watching these things again." Yaye, who was sitting on the bed watching the TV content, whispered with red cheeks, but did not take the remote control to change the channel or turn it off, and still kept the current channel untouched. Wipe your hair carefully. "Compared to the long bathing time for women, Ito Cheng's speed was much faster. It didn't take long before he walked out of the bathroom in a bathrobe and sat down next to Yaye. "Go to bed early." Ito Cheng said, taking the remote control and turning off the TV. "Yes." Yaye responded softly. Immediately, the two of them took off their bathrobes in unison, completely exposing their naked bodies to each other's sight, hugging each other, lying on the bed, covering themselves with quilts, and rested. Early the next morning, with the sunlight streaming in through the window, Ito Cheng and Aye both woke up from their sleep after a night's rest, and after a night of rest, they stood up from the bed and picked up the Ito Cheng wore the new clothes he took out from the Rubik's Cube world. Then the two of them finished washing, had breakfast prepared by the hotel, and then left the hotel together and wandered around the streets of Tokyo in the God Killer World. It wasn't until it was almost time that they rushed to Narita International Airport and took out the tickets prepared by the hotel. Get on the flight to Italy and fly to Italy. After a long flight of thirteen or four hours, Ito Cheng and Ya Ye finally set foot on the Fiumicino Airport in Rome, Italy, around seven o'clock or eight o'clock that night in Italy. "I'm so tired." On the way out of the airport, Yaye complained in a low voice, squeezing her shoulders. "Just be patient, you can rest later." Ito Cheng looked at Aye and said with a smile on his face. "Yeah." Hearing Ito Cheng's voice, Yaye immediately responded with a happy faceroad. Ito Cheng, who finally walked out of the airport lobby, reached out to stop a taxi and told the driver in English the hotel he was going to. Then he sat in the started car and said to himself, "It just so happens that there is magic in a thousand languages ??in this world, and as a god-slayer, you can be proficient in all the languages ??that have ever appeared in the world. In the future, you no longer need to be afraid of going abroad." Text Chapter 961 Meeting the Witch "Where are we waiting?" She was wearing a long sleeveless wide dress in various colors such as blue, red, yellow and green. Her feet were on cork soles, with only a few red strings as flat-soled open-footed sandals to fix her long brown hair. Yaye, who tied a white cloth belt into a high ponytail behind her head and dressed in a Mediterranean style, turned to look at Ito Cheng beside her and asked. This day was their third day in Italy. After a night's rest to get rid of the fatigue of the journey, and another day spent taking Ya Ye to visit the streets of Rome, Ito Cheng finally left Rome with Ya Ye in the morning. "Sardinia." Ito Cheng replied. "Oh." Yaye responded clearly, and then she didn't ask any more questions. She followed Ito Cheng very obediently, letting him lead her around Italy. "Since there isn't much to check on the Internet, we can only ask the witches living there." At this time, Ito Cheng thought to himself. Sardinia is a large and isolated island located 200 kilometers west of the coast of the Italian Peninsula. It is the second largest island and region in Italy after Sicily and has a unique Italian culture. If you want to get there, besides taking a plane, there are only two other ways to get there: taking a ship at the port. For Yaye, who can no longer stand airplanes, ship transportation is more popular with her. Ito Cheng accepted Aye's choice with a smile, and then took Aye to the port area. He used the powerful affinity generated by the magic effect to reach an agreement with the owner of a yacht, and he would carry them to Sardinia for free. island. Moreover, during the trip, the owner of the yacht who happened to be holding a friend's party enthusiastically invited Ito Cheng and Aye to participate, so that the two of them did not feel the loneliness of the journey. In this joyful atmosphere, it was not until dusk that the yacht sailed through the 200 kilometers. Sent the two to Sardinia. According to Ito Cheng's memory, even on Sardinia, the place where the witch lived was an extremely remote place. It would take several hours to get there even by train. Ito Cheng, who didn't want to put himself through too much trouble, gave up immediately. Plan to go that day. He led Yaye, who was dressed in a Mediterranean dress, and walked slowly along the beach, which had a dim yellow color under the dusk sunlight. "These people are so open-minded." During the walk, Yaye whispered as he looked at the man and woman lying naked on the beach not far away, completely ignoring the eyes of others. "Foreigners like to get close to nature, so they often leave themselves naked. They think that only in this way can they return to nature and stay in harmony with nature. Among them, the Germans have promoted this style. They sometimes even fly on planes I will also board the plane naked." Ito Cheng, who followed Aye's gaze, said with a smile. "Ah? Won't they feel embarrassed?" Yaye exclaimed with a look of disbelief on his face. "For Westerners, that is their freedom. As long as they do not violate local laws, they don't care what other people think of them." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and explained. "But, most people who dare to expose their bodies don't have a good figure. At least these women's figures are not as good as yours at all." Then. Ito Cheng looked at Aye next to him with mischievous eyes and said with a smile. "Hehe." Yaye lowered his head slightly when he heard Ito Cheng's praise and laughed a little sheepishly. "When we have time later, let's find a place where no one is and have a naturist bath." Ito Cheng put his head next to Ya Ye's ear and whispered. "Yeah." Yaye responded with a voice as low as a mosquito's chirp. Then the two of them walked slowly along the beach by the sea while chatting and laughing, until the sun completely set. After the sky was filled with stars, we returned to the resort hotel on the beach, had something to eat in the hotel restaurant, and checked in at the hotel. The atmosphere is harmonious and beautiful, and nature sings all night The next morning, the two of them, who had slept well, finished washing and eating, and left the Seaside Resort Hotel hand in hand. They chartered a taxi and the driver drove them to the residence of the witch Lucrezia Zola. of Lindao. As for the reason for renting, apart from the convenience and casualness, Ito Cheng remembers that trains in Europe, especially Italy, never arrive on time. I often wait for several hours at the train station, but there is no guarantee that the train will show up. " However, the freedom of taxis is a bit more free, but compared to the rail trains that go through mountains and lakes, the speed of cars is really too slow. Therefore, the two people who clearly set out in the morning did not arrive at the small town where the witch Lucrezia-Zora lived, Orena, until ten minutes after the sky entered dusk again! ¡°Then Ito Cheng and Aye got out of the car, and while exploring the residence of Lucrezia Zora, they started walking around this ancient town. It's just that as a remote town, Olena has only a handful of people who can communicate in English, and Ito has not yet touched it.??, so he was helpless and had to use hypnosis to stop a passerby again, and after interrogating him with telepathy, he got the address of Lucrezia Zola from the passerby. After getting the address, Ito Cheng and Aye didn't stay on the road any longer and walked straight to Lucrezia Zola's house. After all, after the previous delay, the sky at this time was already bright with moonlight and stars. It would be really rude to go there later Although for now, it is impossible to go to a hotel without reservation at this time. Strangers are also very rude. Ten minutes later, Ito Cheng and Aye arrived at Lucrezia Zola's home, which was located on the edge of the town and connected to a forest. The stone house in the small courtyard has a very ancient atmosphere, which emanates from the entire house, and there are no other houses nearby, giving it a very lonely atmosphere. Ito Cheng took a casual look at the courtyard. Weeds were growing randomly inside. He didn't know whether he had no interest in gardening or was too lazy to tidy up. "The Witch's House." It reads in Italian on the door sign. Of course, Ito Cheng and Aye couldn't understand the meaning of this Italian text. Ignoring the incomprehensible door number, Ito Cheng stepped forward and rang the doorbell. "Ding dong" A very clear sound immediately echoed in the empty space. After waiting for a long time, no one opened the door. "Is there no one?" Yaye looked at Ito Cheng doubtfully and said. At this moment, a heavy chirping sound suddenly sounded, and the closed door in the courtyard in front of Ito Cheng opened automatically. However, there was no sign of a person behind the door or around the door. It looked like a ghost from a haunted house was opening the door. In this dark night, people couldn't help but feel a sense of coldness. Fortunately, Ito Cheng and Aye are not ordinary people, and they are not afraid even if there are ghosts. What's more, Ito Cheng also expected this situation, so when he saw this, he took Aye's hand and led Aye, who was full of doubts, into In the deserted courtyard, I came to the open door. The next moment, a black cat squatting at the door appeared in the eyes of Ito Cheng and Aye, covered in darkness with only its pupils emitting fluorescent light under the night. "Meow~" the black cat purred in a flirtatious voice. Then he stood up, turned around and walked into the room with elegant cat steps. "It seems that we are lucky. The master does not hate our presumptuous visit." Ito Cheng smiled slightly when he saw this. He took Aye's hand and followed the black cat into the house, and said with a chuckle. Under the leadership of the black cat, they were taken to a room similar to a dormitory. The indoor environment was very messy. On a bed inside, a woman with only her upper body sitting up caught the eyes of Ito Cheng and Aye. As for the cat who was responsible for guiding the way, he had already walked to a corner aside, curled up and lay on the ground, closed his eyes and fell asleep. "Welcome to my home, two strange guests." The woman on the bed, Lucrezia Zola, the real lady Ito Shige was looking for, greeted her in Japanese with a smile on her face. At this time, she was wearing a black sexy underwear, perfectly showing her proud and exquisite curves to outsiders. Coupled with her half-lying on the bed to welcome guests, no matter how you look at it, she gives people a Nightingale, who had just taken over a customer and was discussing business with a new customer, was full of temptation that made people ready to move. She has long, smooth flaxen hair that hangs naturally around her body. She appears to be only in her twenties, but looks like she is thirty years old at the top. Her skin is smooth and sparkling, as if it can squeeze out honey with just a touch. It was the same, which made Aye beside Ito Cheng frown slightly. "Young man, don't you care about your female companion? She seems to be jealous." Lucrezia Zola, who was observant and meticulous, blinked ambiguously at Ito Cheng and said with a smile. However, his behavior is more likely to cause misunderstandings. "You guys really deserve your name as [Witch]." Ito Cheng shook his head and said with a wry smile, and then suddenly put his arms around Aye's waist, in front of Lucrezia Zola He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips, and it was a loud French wet kiss. "Oh, boy, your performance is really fierce" Lucrezia Zola continued to joke as if she saw something good. "Acheng, you are so serious." A moment later, Yaye, who separated from Ito Cheng, said cautiously with a shy face. "Okay, the fun is over. I took the liberty this time to ask you something." Ito Cheng, who still had his arm around Yaye's waist, put away the chuckle on his face and looked at half a person. Lucrezia Zora said while lying on the bed. "Young man, you are really direct. As a stranger, why should I share my knowledge with you?" Lucrezia Zora said slightlyShe changed her position to make her plump breasts more prominent and said in a charming voice. Text Chapter 962 Bet ps: Thanks to the six people "nxcx", "wongyt", "Zhang Xiaozhong", "devil!", "zwjzwj" and "Second Kill Potato" for their valuable monthly votes. Thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their tips. "Indeed." Ito Cheng stretched his free left hand to the side at will, and with the hand of a zero-level magician, he grabbed a brown wooden chair with a backrest in the room and sat down next to him, with his arms wrapped around his thighs. Ya Ye nodded and said. Looking at Ito Shige's magic, Lucrezia Sola's eyes flashed with interest. "Then as a meeting gift to show your sincerity, I will give you this secret medicine." As he said that, Ito Cheng turned his hand and found a bottle with sky blue clear liquid inside, and the top was covered by a glass with a magic incantation engraved on the surface. The test tube appeared in his hand, and Ito Cheng threw it skillfully onto Lucrezia Sora's plump and exposed chest. This is a high-level magic recovery potion. "Oh, boy, this behavior of yours is really rude." Feeling the coolness in her chest, Lucrezia Sora raised her hand to pick up all the secret medicines and observed them, while speaking frivolously and full of He said ambiguously, "Moreover, it's very troublesome for you to tease another young woman in front of your lover. I guess there are many women who have fallen into your clutches where your lover can't see it." Hearing Lucrezia Sola's words, Yaye's expression changed slightly as she thought of something in her mind, and her expression became a little gloomy. "[Witch], if you instigate other people's love between husband and wife, you will be punished by God." Ito Cheng turned his wrist and took Aye's hand into his hand and responded with a dissatisfied expression. Feeling that his palm was being held, Aye was stunned for a moment, then turned to look back at Ito Cheng. He showed a very bright smile. "I'm just stating the situation I feel frankly. If even telling the truth is punished by God, how terrible will the world become? I can't even think about it." After observing for a moment, Lucrezia-Sora, who couldn't find any characteristics in the so-called secret medicine itself, put it aside and looked up again at Ito Cheng and Aye and said frivolously. "Would you mind introducing it to me?" Then. Lucrezia Sola said as her eyes casually glanced at the secret medicine she had put aside. "Of course." Ito Cheng smiled, and then explained, "It is an advanced magic power recovery potion, so the name means that its effect is to allow the user to quickly and significantly restore the magic power consumed by himself. However, because The raw material is my sperm, so its side effects will not only cause the body to produce orgasm-like high fever and slight fatigue afterwards. There is a one in ten million chance of making a woman pregnant." At the end of the sentence, Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders indifferently. It's just that Ya Ye in his arms really believed this vulgar joke after hearing the words "it can make women pregnant", and looked a little nervous while taking the secret medicine with Lucrezia Sola. There was Ito Cheng turning back and forth. "Idiot, I was joking. How could my sperm be used to make that kind of thing? And even if it was really a potion made with my sperm as raw material, it would have turned into something else after being refined. It's a substance. How can it be possible for someone to get pregnant?" Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng couldn't help but feel speechless and used telepathy to connect to Ya Ye's heart and explain. "You can use this kind of thing as a gift to a strange woman. Boy, you are really evil at heart. I regret inviting you in." Lucrezia Sola was stunned when she heard this. Then he said with an even more charming look. at the same time. After listening to the explanation from the inner voice, Yaye finally took a long breath, lowered his head and slightly stuck out his tongue in embarrassment. "It's too late to regret. I'm already here. If I don't get the information I want, I won't turn around and leave in such a dejected manner." Ito Cheng shrugged. "Young man, what do you want to know from me?" Lucrezia Sora's expression straightened slightly, but she still had a charming smile on her face. "Information about the recent sudden occurrence somewhere near here, which is suspected to be a disobedient god." Ito Cheng asked seriously. "What? Boy, do you want to do something dangerous?" Lucrezia Sora's smile faded again, and she looked at Ito Cheng with a slightly serious expression. "As expected of a [Witch]. Her senses are really keen." Ito Cheng, who knew what Lucrezia Sora noticed from her words, couldn't help but sigh, and then admitted with a serious and serious look, "Yes, my goal is exactly the same." It¡¯s the god of disobedience, I want to kill it and become the [King]!¡± "What a truly astonishing and foolish plan." Lucrezia Sora sighed in a low voice, "Although I can't feel your specific strength from you. But from the magic skills you just performed,Looking at it by chance, I think he is also a high-ranking magician who is extremely skilled in using magic power, but despite this, you are still no match for [God]. Trying to kill them would be in vain without the miracles accumulated by one after another coincidences and the strong luck that allowed such miracles to favor them. " "How about we make a bet?" Ito Cheng smiled noncommittally, looked at Lucrezia Sora and said softly. "Tell me about it." Lucrezia Zoso said with interest. "Just bet on whether I can create a miracle and become the [King] of this world." Ito Cheng stated confidently. "It's an interesting suggestion. Let's talk about the chips for winning or losing." Lucrezia Sora, who felt very interesting, asked. "[The King] needs followers, waiters, and ministers who can help the King handle various affairs, so our victory and defeat conditions are very simple. If I successfully create a miracle and kill the gods, you [Witch] Lu Claire Zora, please swear allegiance to me and become my subordinate." Ito Cheng looked at Lucrezia Zora and said. "Oh my, my life is actually being used as a bet. This kind of gambling is really scary." Lucrezia Sola said in a frivolous tone. "After all, the bargaining chips on my side are also my life, right?" Ito Cheng countered with a smile. "Becoming a king's subordinate" Lucrezia Zora whispered softly, although she was smiling on the surface, but her eyes were serious. While Lucrezia-Zola was murmuring and thinking, neither Ito Cheng nor Aye spoke. The room became quiet at this moment. After counting for more than a minute, Lucrezia Sola broke through again. "It's crazy, but also very interesting. It makes me want to go crazy with you and witness the so-called miracle. So. I agree to the bet you asked for." Lucrezia Sola said. Then he continued in a very unseemly and ambiguous manner, "And I feel very honored that a woman like me can be favored by the king and take him as his mistress." Although she knew that Lucrezia Sora was joking, Yaye, who had been feeling very upset since just now, immediately changed her expression when she heard this, and stared at Lucreqi with eyes that suddenly turned into golden beast eyes. Ya-Sola, a wild breath was instantly released from Ya Ye's pupils. Spread into the room. "Meow!" As an action, the black cat who felt the danger for the first time immediately stood up from the ground, clutching the ground with its limbs and lowering its body tightly. Its hair and tail stood upright, and its eyes stared at Ya Ye fiercely. "What interesting eyes, full of the aura of a dragon. Are they descendants of dragons and snakes?" Lucrezia Sora looked at Ya Ye's golden dragon eyes with an interested expression and said. "Okay, Aye." Ito Cheng, who raised his hand to cover Aye's eyes, whispered in her ear. "I'm sorry, Ah Cheng, I was too excited." Ya Ye said in a low mood after her emotions calmed down. "It's all my fault." Ito Idiom said softly and apologetically. Then without waiting for Ya Ye to speak, he looked up again at Lucrezia Sora and said, "Okay, tell me the information about the disobedient god." "As you wish." Lucrezia-Sola said lazily, "Based on the disasters that have occurred now, the disobedient god who appeared this time may be the ancient Philippines who once dominated this island. The god worshiped by the Nikes - Mercator." "The god that the Phoenicians believe in should be Baal, right?" Ito Cheng said with a slight frown. "Indeed. The god-king worshiped by Semitic-speaking peoples such as the Canaanites and Phoenicians is Baal, but Mercator is its real name. It is a godhead of great significance in history. It's just that he's not that famous now." Lucrezia Sora explained smoothly, and continued, "Originally he was the God of Ben, Lightning, and Sky, but his authority continued to strengthen, and in the end he had many Power, gods similar to him include Zeus and Odin in the Indo-European language family." Ito Cheng nodded, indicating that he understood. "This type of sky god basically has many properties. The supreme god, the king, the god of wisdom, the god of life, the god of war, the god of the underworld, etc. Baal is also a typical example of this, and the multi-faceted god has aliases for this reason. This is a natural thing. And Mercato is the honorific title given by people when they were guarding the city of Terrence." Lucrezia Sola continued to explain. "Terrance was a city built by the Phoenicians. It was so difficult to attack that it took Alexander a year to capture it. It was also the home port of the Phoenicians, the ancient Mediterranean hegemons. They arrived on this island of Sardinia and became this The ruler of the island. Therefore, Mercator is a godhead who has a deep connection with Sardinia.¡± ¡°Around Greece, Mercato is represented as a big man with a stick ¨C a few days ago,?I witnessed the god Mercato appearing in this form. "Lucrezia Sora concluded with a positive tone. "Then do you know where it is now?" Ito Cheng then asked. "God is very random. I don't know where it will appear next. But based on the historical origins around the place where it was last seen, the next place should be Sassari or Orista. Within the territory of Nuo County." Lucrezia Sola deduced in a frivolous tone. "It seems that we can only run from place to place, it's troublesome." Ito Cheng put his chin on the connection between Aye's neck and shoulders, frowning and sighing. Then he looked at Lucrezia Sora and said, "[Witch], how about helping me arrange a room to rest?" "I can still do things like helping men prepare a room for rest when they are about to go on an expedition." Lucrezia Sora chuckled, and then stood up from the bed in her sexy black underwear. Carrying the scent of perfume or something else, she walked past Ito Cheng and Aye and said, "Please follow me." Hearing this, Ito Cheng and Aye stood up from their chairs, followed Lucrezia Sola out of her bedroom, and walked towards another guest room. "I cast magic outside the room. Whatever you do at night will not disturb me. You can rest assured and mess around." Standing at the door, folding his arms and looking at Ito Cheng and Aye's Lucele who walked into the room Chia-Sora suggested with a charming smile. Hearing Lucrezia Sora's teasing, the somewhat thin-skinned Ya Ye immediately blushed and turned her head to the side in embarrassment, not looking at Lucrezia Sora who was looking at her. "Thank you so much." Ito Cheng, who was as thick-skinned as a city wall, thanked him unceremoniously. "Then I won't disturb you two. I wish you a pleasant stay." Lucrezia Sola smiled, then walked away from the door, closed the door and completely disappeared behind the door. "Acheng, let's go to sleep." Seeing Lucrezia Sora leaving, Yaye, who didn't know why, breathed lightly, turned to look at Itocheng and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed without thinking too much. Then he and Yaye took off their clothes together. Italy is located in the Mediterranean area. Due to the influence of the Mediterranean climate, it is a country that does not rain almost all year round and is sunny. In addition, it is mid-March at this time, and the temperature is the most comfortable, so I dress very well. It's simple, just a few or two times to remove them all, facing each other naked. "Acheng, I want it." Yaye, who was held by Itocheng and lying on his side on the soft bed, stared at the face close at hand and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng and Ya Ye looked at each other quietly, and then agreed without hesitation. Then he turned over and pressed Ya Ye under him, lowered his head and kissed her slightly open lips, stuck out his tongue, and entangled with Ya Ye's tender tongue in response, as if he wanted to suck in the other person's tongue, and he had to allow it. Suck. At the same time, Ito Cheng's right hand began to move down, sliding down to Yaye's plump and soft chest, holding it gently, and kneaded it with his five fingers. In a room with only one dim light, Ito Cheng and Aye were entangled with each other, caressing each other, as if the other's body was a rare treasure, and they couldn't care enough. "I'm here." After a moment, Ito Cheng said, feeling some water stains on his hands. "Yes." Yaye, who had his arms around Ito Cheng, responded in a low voice. Immediately, Ito Cheng pressed his body and let the sword return to its sheath Text Chapter 963 The changes in Ya Ye "Ah~" Accompanied by a long, suppressed and high-pitched cry, Aye's arms, which were tightly grasped on Ito Cheng's back with his fingers, loosened his arms and fell weakly onto the sweat-soaked bed. His face was flushed and his eyes were slightly closed. , breathing rapidly as his chest rises and falls. Ito Cheng inserted his arms into the gap between Aye's back and the bed and hugged her. He just held her and turned her over to lie down, letting Aye lie face down on him, and a pair of palms moved up and down her back. Gently rubbing it, soothing Ya Ye's mood. "Ah Cheng, I love you, I like Ah Cheng the most." After a while, Ya Ye, who had recovered a little, murmured as if she was dreaming. "Well, me too." Ito Cheng raised his head slightly and kissed Aye's forehead, and then said softly with a slight smile on his face. "Ah Cheng, promise me, no matter what happens in the future, please never abandon me." As if talking in sleep, but also as if he was hiding his intention, Ya Ye still murmured in his voice. "I promise, no matter what happens in the future, Yaye will stay by my side forever." Ito Cheng, whose expression changed slightly, replied with a firm and resolute voice, like an oath. "I knew Ah Cheng was the best." Ya Ye moved her head, rubbed Ito Cheng's body with her cheek, and said happily with a face of satisfaction and happiness. "Idiot." Ito Cheng cursed softly and lovingly. "Hehe, hehe" Yaye chuckled and rubbed Ito Cheng's body with his cheek again. "Ah Cheng, send me back in two days." After more than a minute of silence, Ya Ye suddenly said. "What's wrong?" Ito Cheng asked with a slight frown. "It's nothing. I just want to go back." Yaye shook his head slightly and replied. Then he continued a little redundantly, "If Cheng feels lonely, please ask your sister to come out and accompany you." Ito Cheng naturally understood that the sister Aye mentioned was not his eldest sister Ito Suzu, but her sister Maya. At the same time, these words also clearly show that Aye has a clear understanding of the fact that there are other women around Ito Cheng, especially the affair with his sister Maya, but he was just pretending not to know before. But today, perhaps because she was stimulated by Lucrezia Sora's words, she wanted to face this problem squarely, and her first instinctive choice was to accept Maya's existence. "This is the trip I promised you. Let's forget about sending you back and letting Maya come out." After a few seconds of silence. Ito Cheng raised his hand and patted Aye's butt and said. And this kind of ambiguous answer did not clearly deny Yaye's nonsense proposal. But it was Ito Cheng who responded to Aye's speculation from the side, which was a disguised confession to her. In terms of attitude, Ito Cheng was quite honest "My sister will probably be lonely." Yaye sighed softly, "Especially after knowing that I am not here either" "" Unable to respond, Ito Cheng could only respond in silence. "So in two days, let's call out my sister and Yuanyuan." Ya Ye turned her head slightly. Eyes shining brightly looked at Ito and he said. "That's why I said it. You are a fool." Ito Cheng raised his hand and gently rubbed the top of Aye's head and sighed. "It's only for these two days. Acari, you have to stay with me well." Yaye said playfully, with a soft smile on her face that looked like Yamato Nadeshiko. "Yes, absolutely." Ito Cheng assured. "Now, I have recovered. Ah Cheng, let's continue." Ya Ye, who sat up with his hands on Ito Cheng's chest and his hair hanging naturally, said with a smile. "Little pervert." Ito Cheng, who held Aye's waist with both hands, laughed and cursed in a low voice. ????????????? Then the room reverberated again with Kai Yaye¡¯s depressive and high-pitched, painful and joyful chants, and the scent of sex that was full of Yaye¡¯s fragrance The next morning, it was still Lucrezia Sora's bedroom, but the only difference from what she was wearing when I saw her yesterday was that in addition to her sexy underwear, she put on another one that could vaguely be seen. The dark gauze nightgown on her body, two straight and smooth white legs and a pair of forearms are still completely exposed to the air, attracting attention. "The two of you were really heated last night. I couldn't sleep well all night because of the quarrel. I was really worried about whether I would have dark circles." He stood on the bed with one leg straight out and one half bent, and his upper body was still half leaning on the head of the bed. , Lucrezia-Sora, whose long flaxen hair was naturally disheveled, closed one eye, deliberately pretending to be sleepy and breathed out. When Yaye heard this, his face turned red at first, then his expression was blank, and he opened his mouth to retort, "ObviouslyYou said it yourself that soundproofing magic was installed outside the room, so who can blame you for being affected? Do you feel lonely because you have lived alone for too long? If that's the case, I wouldn't mind letting Acheng spend time with you. " When Ito Cheng heard this, he turned to look at Aye next to him with a surprised look. He really didn't know what kind of changes had happened in her heart that allowed her to say such a different temperament. Words. "Is it really possible?" Lucrezia-Sora asked in a joke, fearing that the world would be in chaos. "Of course." Yaye, whose face was more rosy than before, said loudly with a stutter. "It seems that something very interesting happened last night. It actually made you change so much. You have the temperament of a royal mistress." Lucrezia Sora looked at Ya's changed attitude with interest. Ye said, "But I can feel it. You are immature now and are still reluctant, so you still have a long way to go before you want to be a real hostess." Yaye, who seemed to be talking about the sensitive part of his heart, paused for a moment and fell silent for a while. "But as a female senior who knows a lot about men, I can teach you." Then, Lucrezia Sora said again, "The premise is that your man can successfully create miracles and become the king of China." "A Cheng can definitely do it." Ya Ye, who has blind faith in Ito Cheng, replied without hesitation. "I'm looking forward to it." Lucrezia Sola said with a charming smile. "Put this away." Just when Lucrezia Sora set her sights on Ito Cheng, Ito Cheng turned his hand and conjured an alchemical iron piece with the Flying Thunder God's positioning technique engraved on the surface and threw it to him. she said. "It's such a complicated technique It has the feeling of being able to connect different spaces." Lucrezia Sola raised her eyebrows as she reached out to take the iron piece and held it in front of her eyes for inspection. "Okay, let's say goodbye first, see you later." Ito Cheng said without explaining anything. "I wish you good luck. I hope you can really come back to see me with a miraculous body." Lucrezia Sola, who looked up at Ito Cheng again, blessed her. "Yes, just wait until you swear allegiance to me." Ito Cheng said with a confident face, then put his arms around Aye's waist next to him, and hugged Lucrezia Sora under the watchful eyes. She walked out of Lucrezia Sola's bedroom, left [Witch's House], and headed for Sassari. "A man full of mystery is so interesting." In the room, Lucrezia Sora, who watched the two disappear through magic, gently played with the patch with the Flying Thunder God's positioning technique in her hand, smiling lightly. Said to himself. Since we haven't heard any news about the Persian military god Urusragna from Lucrezia Sola, it means that Mercato has not met him yet, which means that the two gods are in a state of conflict at this time. in its heyday. In this case, Ito Shige was no longer anxious about going to Sassari or Oristano County, and began to accompany Aye to have fun on the Italian island of Sardinia. But no matter how slow the two of them were, they still arrived in Sassali in the evening a day and a half later. "Boom~" In a country like Italy, which is under the influence of the Mediterranean climate where it almost rains once a year, a burst of thunder burst out from the dark clouds in the sky and hit the ground diagonally. "It seems that we are lucky and have met God." Ito Cheng looked at the place where the lightning struck and said with a chuckle. "Let's go over and have a look." Ito Cheng continued, and after saying that, he and Ya Ye, who nodded in agreement, took steps together, turned into two blurry shadows, and rushed towards the location of the lightning strike. The place where the lightning struck seemed not far away, but considering the distance traveled by Ito and Aye, it still took them more than ten minutes to arrive at the scene. At this time, the situation in the field also clearly caught the eyes of Ito Cheng and Aye. Above a group of towering pillars, I saw a man more than two meters tall, with a strong build, muscular and streamlined body, with messy hair that seemed to have never been taken care of, and a full beard. Although he was wearing The clothes are very rough and tattered, but unexpectedly give people a sense of majesty. The middle-aged man is holding an iron rod in each hand, and there is a man wearing a white linen cloak. He is thin and delicate, and his age shows that He looked only fourteen or fifteen years old and looked like an ordinary boy, but unexpectedly he was holding a huge sword that emitted golden light all over his body and was facing each other in the air. "What a surprise, two children actually broke into our battlefield." At this time, the strong man who looked a bit slovenly, but unexpectedly gave people a sense of majesty, glanced at the position where Ito Cheng and Aye were and said. His voice is very loudIt was like thunder rolling and reverberating in the sky, but it gave people a feeling of boldness. "Seeing our appearance is already a great fortune, even if you die unexpectedly in our battle, it is still an honor, so there is no need to pay attention to them. Let's continue our battle, Lord Mercato, I hope you can give me One defeat." The young man hanging in the sky first said in an arrogant tone, and then invited the strong man passionately again. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 964 Watching "That's right. Witnessing our demeanor and watching the battle of gods is already a great blessing, and there is really no need to pay attention to it." The strong man Mercato God withdrew his gaze and looked at the young man again with a loud voice. Although their words are very arrogant, they make those who hear them feel a sense of naturalness. "Aye, write down their images." Ito Cheng, who gained a noble spirit through shocking encounters such as the baptism of the C world and the swallowing of the world, completely ignored the power of the two gods, turned to Aye beside him and said. "Okay." Under the protection of Ito Cheng, Yaye, who was not affected much by the divine power, agreed, and then looked up at the god Mercator and the young Persian military god Urusla in the sky. Genna, keep their images deeply in mind. "Okay." After a moment, Ya Ye said, looking away. "Well, I'll take you back now." Looking up at the two gods in the sky who used thunder and lightning as weapons and used golden swords to cut thunder and lightning, Ito Cheng replied. "Be careful." Yaye said with concern, knowing that he could not participate in a battle of this level. "Don't worry, I can't bear to leave you." Ito Cheng turned around and kissed Aye's forehead lightly and said with a smile. Then his thoughts sent Yaye back to the Rubik's Cube world. "Fight, fight, until both sides are injured, then I can gain the most advantage." Ito Cheng, who no longer had any worries, turned his eyes back to the two gods fighting in the sky, while admiring their long and long swords. Fighting method, he said secretly in his heart. "Boom" At this moment, I don't know whether it was intentional or a coincidence, a bolt of lightning struck directly towards Ito Cheng under the strike of the golden sword of the young military god Urusragna. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't move his feet, and he casually raised his hand in front of the path of the thunder and lightning. Use telekinesis to condense a telekinesis barrier on the palm of your hand that is not much larger than Madoka Escape, with arcs on the surface. "Bang!" The next moment, thunder and lightning struck straight on the telekinetic barrier. Although the powerful force carried by the thunder and lightning caused the telekinetic barrier to tremble slightly, it still failed to shatter it. The exploded electric light shot out in all directions along the arc on the surface of the telekinetic barrier. The rocks and ground around Ito Cheng were punched into charred holes. "Oh?" "Interesting." Mercato and Urusragna said together when they saw this. Although they said this, neither God Mercato nor the Young God of War expressed too much. They just regarded Ito Cheng's performance as an insignificant episode that only made them feel a little surprised, and continued to concentrate on it. Deal with the enemy in front of you. But I don¡¯t know if it was intentional or not, but more lightning, attacks and aftermath appeared one after another in the sky above Ito Cheng. Blast down at him. Although there are a lot of these attacks, and there are also several powerful attacks mixed in, it is not troublesome for Ito Cheng to deal with them. It is very easy to block, attack, or attack these messy attacks. Or you can deal with it by evading it, and still stay on the battlefield between God Mercato and God Urusragna with a relaxed expression. Enjoying the fight between the two. In this way, the battle lasted for more than half an hour. During this period, both God Mercato and God Urusragna demonstrated their powers one by one, but no one could do anything to defeat the other, and the battle returned to the most primitive hand-to-hand combat state. "God Mercato, let us use this final blow to determine the outcome." Ulusragna said loudly during the confrontation that started again. "I recognize your bravery, so let me use the stick in my hand. Give you a glorious death." Opposite Urus Ragna, his body was covered with lightning drawn by the power of Urus Ragna's goat. The scorched marks, the scars scratched by the wind power, and the slightly curled hair and beard burned by the white horse power. God Mercato still answered enthusiastically. "Language is light. Word spirit is light. So light, word spirit, become my sword, become my blade!" Urusragna loudly sang his word spirit. Under the influence of this word spirit, the golden sword that had been dispersed in the battle reappeared in his hand, emitting a bright and dazzling golden light, slowly pointing towards the god Mercato opposite him. "Pursue! Exile! Chasers, become a pair of weapons for my minions. Chase the war god of the east! Let him see the power of my anger!" At the same time, God Mercato also sang out His spirit of speech. Under the influence of the word spirit, the two sticks he held in his hands flashed with dazzling thunder light, flying out from his hands and hitting Urusragna opposite him who was holding the God-Slaying Sword. . Almost at the same moment. Urusragna also rushed towards God Mercato at high speed. In an instant, an extremely bright and dazzling light suddenly appeared in the night sky, a brightAn explosion like an atomic bomb exploded, and then the bodies of Mercato and Urusragna, which were the core points, exploded at the same time, turning into broken spiritual bodies towards Orista. It flew away in the direction of Nuoxian County and scattered into [Phoenix], [White Horse], [Wild Boar], [Tornado], [Young Man], [Ram], [Bull], [Camel], [Goat] Wait for nine images to fly to various directions on Sardinia. Ito Cheng didn't care about their whereabouts, because the moment Mercato God flew away, Ito Cheng also wrapped telekinesis around his body and followed closely at a speed not inferior to Mercato's. Behind him, he chased Mercato until he entered Oristano County and entered the ruins of San Basti in the vast forest. "Humans with unknown purposes, are you planning to have evil intentions? Even if I am seriously injured now, it is not something you humans can offend." In the underground temple of a certain Nuragai settlement in the Saint Basti ruins, the body The broken and unstable Mercato looked at the pursuer coming in, and Ito Cheng stood at the door of the palace and said loudly. But at this time, in addition to being heroic, his tone also contained a hint of shame and anger. "No, at least now, I don't plan to do anything to you." Looking at Mercato's state, Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said. According to the conditions required to become a god slayer, although it does not mean that you have to fight a god in full state to achieve it, you must at least have a certain fighting power of the god you kill, and then show enough strength in a fair duel that is recognized by each other. "Talent" and wonderful fighting, and finally defeating the opponent, will be accepted by Pandora as her "son" and become a god-killer with the same status as a god. In other words, the current Mercato still does not meet the conditions for Ito Cheng to kill him. "Human, you will pay the price for your arrogant choice." Mercato said loudly. "Fighting you is exactly what I want. So, Mercato, try to recover from your injuries, and then fight with me like a king." As far as gods are concerned, Ito Cheng is quite helpless. He called Mercato's name directly in a salute manner and said loudly. "Ignorant fool, you actually want to become our old enemy! Well, I'll help you! After I recover, I will let you accept divine punishment." Mercato, who fully understood Ito Cheng's plan, laughed. He said mockingly. "Sorry, you only have three days. No matter what happens after three days, I will send you an invitation to fight and complete our battle." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly. He is not stupid, so why do you have to wait until he is intact before fighting? If you want to fight, you have to wait until you become a god-killer, understand the personality and specific power of the god of this world, and then fight with all your strength to find the god! "Okay, I agree to your request. I hereby agree with you that after the sun rises three times, I will start a battle with you that will stake your own life." Mercato said very grandly. "Okay!" Ito Cheng agreed. Immediately, he stopped disturbing Mercato's cultivation and turned around, leaving the underground temple and returning to the ground. After shaking his hand, he drove an iron piece with the positioning technique of the Flying Thunder God into a tree trunk not far away, then turned towards Walk outside the forest. In terms of God's arrogance, Ito Cheng was not worried at all that Mercato would leave here in these three days, or remove and destroy the positioning iron piece that Ito Cheng left behind, so he left the scene with peace of mind, and On the way, he activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and returned to the [Witch's House], where he appeared in Lucrezia Sora's bedroom. "Oh, boy, breaking into a private house illegally is a crime." Lucrezia Sola's vigilance flashed away, and she still looked at Ito Cheng with a charming smile and said frivolously. "Stop holding on, drink the potion I gave you, you'll feel better." Ito Cheng glanced at him, always dressed in sexy lingerie, with at most a sexy nightgown on top. Lucrezia Sora said. At the same time, he turned over his hands again to create two potions and threw them to Lucrezia Sora. "You actually want me to drink that kind of thing? Are you really planning to let me give birth to a child for you?" Luc reached out to pick up the potion, and without any doubt or hesitation, he opened the cork and poured the liquid into his mouth. Lekia-Sola said seductively. "If you want to give birth." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said, then turned around and walked to the sofa beside him, squatting down and sitting down. ¡°Where is your girlfriend?¡± Lucrezia Sora asked, carefully feeling the condition inside her body. "I'm taking a walk outside." Ito Cheng replied. At this time, after some deliberation, the magic potion finally began to take effect. Lucrezia Sola instantly felt a hot feeling suddenly appear in her body, and swept through her whole body in the blink of an eye, and then turned into a familiar spell and appeared in her body, running according to the inherent route in her body. Get up until finally staying at the center of the mantra's operation called Dantian. With the maintenance of these magical powers, Lucrezia-Sola immediately?I felt that my body felt much better and my limbs became stronger again. Text Chapter 965 Challenge ps: Thanks to the six people "Tea Jar", "Sea Skiing", "yuuujhj", "nxcx", "Red Moon Lilith" and "Sheryl" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nykfany" for the reward. ps: Finally connected to the Internet, I almost thought I was going to stop updating today "Mercato, I'm here to fulfill my agreement with you!" Ito Cheng said loudly, standing outside an underground temple in the ruins of St. Basti. This was the day he and Mercato agreed to fight, and Ito Cheng had not been idle in the past three days. In addition to playing with Ya Ye every day, he tried to regain his mobility with the help of high-level magic potions. [Witch] Lucrezia Sora learns knowledge about gods to increase her chips. After all, when it comes to understanding the gods, Lucrezia Sora is the true professional. But apart from that, Ito Cheng also learned some insignificant magic that belongs to this world system from Lucrezia Sora. In exchange, Ito Cheng also taught some minor magics belonging to the main world and the forbidden world to Lucrezia Sora. All in all, these three days were very fulfilling. "You really have the courage to come back." Mercato's heroic voice came from the underground temple, "In that case, I will help you!" As soon as Mercato finished speaking, a louder and louder buzz suddenly came from the passage leading to the underground temple. Then, a group of locusts as big as an adult's hand were seen pouring out of the passage. , covering the sky and flying towards Ito Cheng. These locusts are Mercato¡¯s envoys, a concrete manifestation of his power as the god of harvest and famine. "It seems that if I don't show my worth, I won't be able to gain your approval and fight you head-on." Seeing this, Ito Cheng sighed in a low voice. Immediately, his toes touched the ground lightly, and his body quickly flew back like a feather with almost no weight. At the same time, he waved his hands continuously, summoning lightning strikes to hit the locusts that were attacking. "That's right. If you don't show enough value, I won't bother to fight with you." Mercato said with a bold voice. Although Ito Cheng heard Mercato¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t understand it for the time being. Because he found out. Those locusts were much tougher than he imagined. Surprisingly, except for those who were attacked from the front, the other locusts implicated by the lightning did not turn into charred corpses and fall to the ground as expected, but continued to vibrate and fly towards Ito Cheng with their slightly dull bodies. come over. "Tsk. The body of a god-level insect is really hard." Ito Cheng saw this. He sighed softly in his heart. Then change the strategy. Changed the attack method from Thunder Spear to Red Lotus Alchemy. In an instant, there were two crisp sounds of "Pa! Pa!", and two clusters of leisurely flames that seemed to be extinguished in the wind at any time suddenly appeared above Ito Cheng's hands, and then turned into two thick fire dragons exuding blazing heat. Wrap up and burn the locusts that are flying towards you. "Hoo!" The effect of this attack did not disappoint Ito Cheng. The fire dragon, with a temperature of hundreds of degrees, immediately ignited the locusts as soon as it came into contact with the locust swarm, turning them into balls of fire and falling to the ground, until they were finally burned to ashes. Seeing that the attack was effective, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and continued to snap his fingers to summon flames and throw them into the locust swarm. Under the attack of more than a dozen fire dragons, the swarm of sky-covering locusts that looked numb on the scalp were all ignited into fireballs. They fell to the ground with a "puff-puff" and turned into a blazing sea of ????fire, exuding The foul-smelling black smoke slowly rose into the sky. "Mercato, your pet has been destroyed by me. Now reveal your true form and fight me openly!" He waved his hand and chopped off an air blade to cut through the ground, forming a fire barrier to prevent the flames from burning. Ito Cheng, who came in front of him, shouted loudly. "You are indeed qualified to fight me head-on for destroying my envoy so easily." Mercato said loudly. Mercato said as he walked out of Nuragai¡¯s underground temple step by step in a leisurely manner. Soon, most of the injuries on his body were recovered, but his clothes were still sloppy, but it made anyone who looked at him feel what it was like. The majestic giant Mercato appeared at the entrance of the underground temple, forming a swarm of locusts across from Ito Cheng. The sea of ????fire faces each other. "It's nice to see you again, Mercato." Ito said like a gentleman. "You rude fool." Mercato snorted. With his light hum, a worship and respect will be made from the worship of the heart, and the resistance cannot be raised. Even if the person in front of him is executed, it is an honor to scattered in the field and press it to Ito. This is the power of God, it is not intentional, it is completely natural.This is due to the invisible aura emanating from Mercato, who is a god. If an ordinary person comes into contact with the power of God at such a close distance, he will definitely be affected by this, unable to resist Mercato, and become a lamb to be slaughtered. But Ito Cheng is not ordinary. Not to mention his noble soul essence and spirit that he has experienced the impact of World C and witnessed the devouring of the world. Even his mentality of being a person from the outside world and holding the world in his hands also makes him He could easily ignore Mercato's divine power. What's more, he himself might become a [god] at some point, so why should he be in awe of Mercator, the god of disobedience? "Since you are ready, let's get started." Ito Cheng, who completely ignored Mercato's power, smiled and then activated his telekinesis and flew into the air, waiting for Mercato to appear. Almost the next moment, Mercato's figure appeared opposite Ito Cheng, facing him from a distance, and they confronted him. As the confrontation between the two began, the weather conditions above the St. Basti ruins suddenly changed drastically, from the original clear sky to dark clouds, with streaks of lightning jumping in the dark clouds. At the same time, gusts of cold wind blew up, making the already raging fire on the ground even bigger, and rushed towards the forest where the Saint Basti ruins were located, forming a forest fire that burned ragingly. But judging from the current situation, the fire will not last long. As long as Mercato fully releases his power and lets the wind, clouds, and thunder form a storm, the natural flames below will be extinguished. At this time, Ito Shigei, who was standing opposite Mercato and confronting him, waved his right hand, and it was about three meters away. The whole body was dark red, and it was divided into two forks at a distance of about 1.5 meters, as if there were no rubber bands. A long spear made of unknown metal with a slingshot holder appeared in Ito Cheng's hand, with the double-pronged gun head pointing diagonally towards the ground. This is a new gun based on the prototype of the Longinus Gun, except that it contains fragments of the Longinus Gun found in the world of the Dark Bible. The entire body is made of special alchemical materials. The interior is engraved with a strengthening magic circle and special rune words to reinforce the whole body. After the gun body is made, it is thrown into the temple in the Rubik's Cube World where the battle nuns led by Orsola who have taken refuge in him are used. The idol theory extracts the meaning of the stabbing god and adds it to the gun body to strengthen the power of the fragments, turning it into a high-level spiritual equipment. Then, after being thrown into the will energy group, the subconscious minds of the eight billion people on the Soul-Eating Continent and C Continent were used for secondary strengthening. Let it become an [artifact] that is not inferior to the divine tools of this world. "What a wonderful weapon. It actually made me feel dangerous." Mercato said, looking at the spear in Ito Cheng's hand. "It's normal, because it was once a gun that killed gods." Ito Cheng explained with a chuckle, "But today, I will upgrade it. It will become a gun that kills gods." As if in response to Ito Cheng's words, stimulated by the energy in Ito Cheng's body, the surface of the imitation Longinus spear spiritual equipment suddenly emitted a bright but very soft bright white light, which will be used in Mercato's storm power. The raindrops falling under the influence are shielded from the body. "So it turns out that it is your support in such a deceitful way. Chase it! Banish it! The pursuers, become a pair of weapons for my minions, chase the ignorant people on the opposite side! Let him see the power of my anger!" Melka As Tuo spoke, he suddenly liberated the gang of words in his hands, causing them to turn into two blue and red thunderbolts and strike towards Ito Cheng amidst the thunderous thunder in the sky. "I give you a form and bring you new life! I give you a mind and make you useful again! Longinus, show your style!" Ito Cheng imitated a random sentence and used it as a spirit. Read it out. Not to mention, maybe the rules of this world are like this. After these words were spoken, the power of the spirit of speech really came into being and blessed the Longinus spear in his hand, causing it to explode in the bright white light. A layer of blood light was emitted, and a tiny hair-like crimson color flowed out from where the fragments were buried in the gun body, and flowed throughout the entire gun body almost instantly. Although he felt the changes on Longinus's spear, Ito Cheng didn't care to investigate carefully at this time. He quickly used telekinesis to increase his movement speed to the maximum, and the two rods of pursuit and banishment released by Mercato were transformed. Dodged away from the lightning attack. "The annoying storm powerit affects the use of teleportation very much." Ito said unhappily while avoiding the lightning attack formed by the pursuit and banishment from behind, while approaching Mercato. "Wind, obey my command and tear apart the wanderer in front of you." Seeing Ito Cheng approaching, Mercato shouted again with a bold voice. As soon as the words fell, the wild wind blowing randomly in the space seemed to have received an order.Against the grain of nature, it turned into a powerful tornado, spinning toward Ito Cheng at high speed. With wind at the front and back and electricity at the back, Ito Cheng, who was attacked from both sides, hovered in the sky in vain, turned his head and stared at Mercato's position, using hyperspace perception and powerful computing power to eliminate the influence of wind and rain, and locked the Touching Mercato's body. The next moment, just when the wind and electricity were about to touch Ito Cheng's body, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly disappeared from the pinch of wind and electricity. "Poof!" The next second, a muffled sound suddenly sounded, and a thin line of blood splashed out from the chest of Mercato, who was flying back quickly. It's just a weird thing. The blood Mercato spurted didn't dissipate immediately in the wind and rain, but seemed to be sucked by something. It was thrown like a bead line and suddenly appeared behind Mercato's original standing position. The Longinus spear in Ito Cheng's hand. At this time, a loud noise of "Boom!" suddenly sounded. The tornado collided with the lightning formed by the pursuit and banishment without any fancy. Then the tornado exploded from mid-air, forming a disorderly turbulence that swept the surrounding areas. The wind and rain blew away. The two sticks changed back to their original shape, and after making a turn in mid-air, they flew back to Mercato's hands. "Tsk, how can this look like a holy spear? It's called a magic weapon." Glancing at Longinus, who was even brighter and brighter in color, Ito said with a smile in his heart. ¡°My sense of danger is really keen.¡± He looked up at Mercato who was standing in the void again and said. "I admit that I underestimated you. I didn't expect that you still control the power of space." Mercato said solemnly. "It's just a little trick." Ito said in a reserved tone. "I am Mercator, and I am also Baal, the leader of all demons. I have commanded in the name of Baal. The evil beasts in hell will appear next to me and devour the powerful enemies in front of me." Melka To shouted again. As the spirit of Mercator said, in addition to the god name Mercato worshiped by the Phoenicians, he also has a godhead worshiped according to the translation of his weapon [Baal]. However, as Sardinia was captured by the Roman Empire and Sardinia became under the rule of the Roman Empire, Christian propaganda was established and recognized as the state religion. Baal, who was originally the patron saint and hero god, was promoted as the devil of all evil and a devil. The first! And as time went by, the demon god Baal, one of the seventy-two demon kings controlled by King Solomon, and Baal, the fly king of hell, etc. evolved As his words fell, a dark space crack appeared behind him, and then a large number of weird insect beasts exuding a disgusting aura swarmed out of the space, buzzing like ink-colored clouds. Pounced towards Ito Cheng. "I hate bugs!" Ito Cheng said with a slight change in expression when he saw this. Immediately, he expanded his territory with his thoughts. In an instant, a huge innate Bagua array that rotated at a slow speed appeared on his feet. As the array rotated, it evolved into shapes such as thunder, mountains, swamps, lakes and seas, abyss, forests, flames, World scenes such as strong winds and white clouds. But as the struggle for power with the world unfolded, waves of world power began to gather in the sky where Ito Cheng and Mercato were fighting, and exuded a low sense of oppression. "Take care of these nasty bugs and close the domain immediately. Otherwise, if Mercato is blessed by the power of the world, I will never be able to defeat him!" Ito Cheng thought to himself as he looked up at the sky with a feeling. Then he took the initiative to face the insect swarm, resisting the nausea that kept rising in his heart, and threw himself into the insect swarm. He expanded the field to include all the strange insects, evolved the mantle under his feet into the direction of innate fire, and summoned a creature that could burn fire. Nanming Lihuo, which destroyed all evil, burned the insects in the field. (To be continued) Text Chapter 966 Final Victory-Chapter 967 Blessings and Power As soon as Nan Ming left the fire, the strange insects immediately caught fire and began to chirp, turning into balls of fire until they were finally burned out. Mercato frowned for the first time when he saw that he could not devour Ito Cheng even with such vicious powers. But in contrast, when Ito Cheng used the domain to burn the monster insects, the power of the world in the sky also gathered a lot, began to form a vortex, and began to slowly fall downwards. And its chosen target was Mercato, who was fighting with Ito Cheng. Ito Shige, who felt the approaching crisis in his heart, immediately closed the field when the monster bugs burned away, and took advantage of the target misalignment caused by the disappearance of the field to transform into an afterimage, moving at four times the speed of sound faster than teleportation. Appeared next to Mercato, then used telekinesis to accelerate his shooting speed, and swung his gun diagonally down with the same shooting speed of four times the speed of sound. "Poof!" The speed of four times the speed of sound has already exceeded Mercato's neural reaction and dodge speed, so Ito Cheng's attack this time landed on Mercato very accurately, but because the god's attack on Mercato The dangerous instinctive reaction did not hit the vital point and killed him. At this time, Longinus, who looked like a magic gun, was like a hungry beast, devouring the blood in Mercato's body. Feeling the abnormality in his body, Mercato roared, and while swinging the double sticks of pursuit and banishment to hit Ito Shige's head, his muscles tightened, and the Longinus spear was stuck in his muscles. . "Bang!" With a muffled sound, Ito Cheng, who had to duck his head in a hurry, was immediately hit hard by the banishment stick on the shoulder. A powerful current instantly invaded his body, causing wanton destruction. Fortunately, Ito Cheng's body reacted quickly enough. The moment the stick hit him, he dropped his shoulders and loosened his body, releasing a large part of the force on his shoulders. In this way, although the hit shoulder was still in unbearable pain, it was not too painful. The point of fracture is immovable. Ito Cheng, who immediately mobilized his energy to resist the paralysis caused by lightning, hummed, raised his foot and kicked Mercato on the chest. While kicking Mercato away, he used him as a stepping stone to pull out Langi. Nusi's spear quickly flew away. "Lightning! Be my spear! My spear! My escape! Fight against those fools who blasphemed me!" Mekato, who let blood spurt out from the wound caused by Longinus' spear, flew back and raised his head. The voice read out the words. The words were lost. The lightning bolts that were jumping aimlessly in the sky all turned into electric dragons. It bombarded Ito Cheng's position like rain. "Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeaky sound, followed by a large stream of thunder and lightning wrapped around the Longinus spear held by Ito Cheng. , as his arms danced towards the thunder falling from the sky. "Boom. Boom. Boom" Instantly. A large number of thunder explosions sounded one after another, and the dazzling white thunder filled the entire space, making everyone's vision pale. "Although it's a bit reluctant, I did it." Three or four seconds later, Ito Cheng, whose clothes were creased and his hair stood on end with a white eye, said with a bright smile, "The mutant Raikiri, even the powerful thunder , I¡¯ll cut it for you as well.¡± ¡°Next, it¡¯s my turn to trigger the thunder!¡± Then, Ito Cheng looked at Mercato with stern eyes and declared. As soon as he finished speaking, a long and thick bolt of thunder flew out from the Longinus spear held by Ito Cheng, and penetrated straight into the dark clouds in the sky, becoming a primer and pulling all the remaining disordered thunder and lightning in the dark clouds. They gathered in one place, and then as Ito Cheng's arm swung down, they formed a thick blue thunder pillar that could destroy skyscrapers and blasted towards Mercato. "Boom!" The thunder pillar directly bombarded Mercato's body, falling to the dry and cracked ground that was burnt black by the flames, where it bombarded a huge deep pit with a diameter of more than ten meters, with a crystal luster emerging on the surface. . "Hey, I didn't expect that I would fight like this with you." After the thunder light dissipated, Mercato, who was completely charred and black and puffing up white smoke, sighed. While he was speaking, the scars on the surface of his body began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye, and after a while, it returned to the appearance Ito Cheng had first seen. However, the wound caused by Longinus' spear still stayed there, with blood trickling down. "Is it the power of the God of Life But I think the recovery effect should not be particularly obvious, otherwise there would be no need to recover from injuries." Looking at the changes in Mercato's body, Ito Cheng frowned and said to himself, " However, it cannot be ruled out that it is due to the influence of the cutting power of Urusragna¡¯s golden sword.¡± "Sure enough, in the end, we still have to rely on the Longinus spear in our hands."Thinking of this, Ito Cheng raised his eyes again and looked at the clouds of the power of the world that only stayed motionless and did not dissipate after he closed the field. Then he once again used four times the speed of sound to rush straight to Mercato and move The speed was transformed into pure shooting speed, and he stabbed Mercato with his gun. "Pfft" The familiar muffled sound sounded again, but the result was still one point away from the vital point and failed to stab Mercato to death. Itoge, who had expected this, immediately kicked him away from the spear without letting Mercato try again. Then he activated teleportation and appeared next to Mercato's flying body, raising his arms across the body. The gun was stabbed into Mercato's neck with the sharp cone at the end of the gun. "Dang!" Mercato used a stick in his hand to block Ito Cheng's shot, and at the same time hit Ito Cheng's waist with another stick. Obviously this is because he knows that his own power cannot do anything to Ito Cheng. His instantaneous explosion is slightly inferior to Mercato, and he is ready to use his countless years of combat experience to start a close fight with Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who understood Mercato's plan during the stick fight, smiled slightly, turned his arms and held the head of the gun down to block Mercato's stick from hitting his waist, stepped forward and walked around Mercato From behind, he hit Mercato¡¯s back hard with his shoulder. "Bang!" After receiving this heavy blow, Mercato's body staggered forward uncontrollably, but the counterattack caused by the powerful magic power in his body also caused Ito Cheng to step back. Ito Cheng pulled away from the situation and turned his hands to protect each other. He pointed the tip of Longinus's spear at Mercato again and used a sweeping move against him The spear cut the air to form a pale white air blade and spear. Together they slashed at Mel Datuo. "Block!" Mercato held the stick in his left hand and raised it high to block Ito Cheng's sweep. At the same time, he rushed in front of Ito Cheng along the gun body and hit Ito Cheng on the head with the long stick in his right hand. With his left arm withdrawn and his right hand holding a gun with one arm, Ito Cheng sided his body to pass Mercato's attack, then raised his leg and bent his knee, completing a knee strike with his knee. Then he forcibly resisted the natural backlash caused by the powerful spell force inside Mercato's body, pushed him into an inverted C shape, raised his left arm high, and hit his medulla oblongata hard with his elbow. "Bang!" Mercato's body became more curved. After completing the smash, Ito Cheng continued to attack. He immediately flipped his left arm and clasped Mercato's neck. At the same time, he kicked his ankle diagonally in front of his ankle, twisted and threw Mercato to the ground. "Boom!" Under Ito Cheng's huge throw, Mercato's body immediately hit the ground and created an irregular circular impact depression with a diameter of more than two meters and a depth of about one meter. Just when Mercato was about to get up from the ground to fight again, Ito Shige immediately stepped up and raised his right arm with his upper body thrown back. Like a javelin thrower participating in the Olympics, he aimed the bright red spear wrapped in electric light towards the ground. Mercato threw. "Whoops!" As this whistle sounded, Longinus's spear suddenly appeared in front of Mercator as if it were teleporting, passed through his chest, and passed through his back, killing Mercator to death. Pinned back to the ground. "Goodbye, Mercato!" Ito Shige suddenly appeared next to Mercato using teleportation, raising his right arm high to combine the [Fa], [Hardness], [Hardness], [Condensation] of the [Nent] Qi. , [Jue], [Lian] and other six techniques as well as the strange power fist technique, the super strange power punch hit Mercato's head. "Boom!" Should we say that God¡¯s head is indeed different from that of ordinary people? Under such a super-heavy punch that could almost make a big hole in the mountain with one punch, Mercato's head just sank into the ground and bent into a weird arc, but it did not turn out as Ito Cheng expected. It exploded like a watermelon But even so, Mercato, who received such heavy blows and injuries, finally lost his life as the god of disobedience, and flew out of his body. The countless light point particles gradually become transparent until they turn into nothingness. "Huh, God is really not that easy to kill. I'm so tired." Ito sat down on the ground and exhaled. But the next moment, Ito Cheng's expression suddenly changed, and a strong burning sensation emerged from his body, sweeping through his entire body in the blink of an eye, making him feel a huge pain coming from his body. Understanding that this was the effect of the transformation when he became a god-slayer, Ito Shige immediately closed his eyes and mobilized his mental power to observe the situation in his body. " Under the induction of spiritual internal illumination, a strange energy penetrates from the outside of the body, passes through the barriers of skin and muscles, and reaches the fundamental bones of the human body, completely transforming the bones. Although this power of transformation is powerful, it has no impact on Ito Cheng, who is full of energy.The body refined by the power of the world was minimal. It only made his bones tighter and stronger, and then the bones came out and began to transform the muscle cells However, the effect remained the same, and then it moved outwards again Chapter 967 Blessings and Power "Are you my new son?" At this moment, a crisp, charming voice sounded in Ito Cheng's ears. Hearing the sound, Ito Cheng immediately withdrew from paying attention to the body, opened his eyes and looked at the speaker. In an instant, a person with a height of about 1.5 meters, a petite figure, with a cute childish face and long blond hair parted from the middle, was seen wearing a thin white dress. At first impression, people thought he was a child, but he exuded a more charming personality than anyone else. The alluring woman caught his eye. "Pandora?" Although it was a guess, the tone was indeed affirmative. "Compared to this name, I would rather hear you call me mom." Pandora said with a sportsman's smile. "Forget it, I have no interest in calling random people "Mom"." Resisting the burning sensation that was still occurring in his body, Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed the Longinus spear standing on the ground next to him. stood up from the ground. "What are you doing here this time? Want to give me a blessing?" Ito Cheng said quietly as he pulled out the Longinus gun from the ground. "Yes. After all, it is rare for a new child to be born in this world." Pandora said happily with her hands behind her back. "Can I choose the way of blessing?" Ito Cheng tilted his head and asked. "What method do you want?" Pandora asked curiously. "Kiss me, your blessing kiss." Ito Cheng's eyes fell on Pandora's soft lips and said. "It's unethical behavior to tease your mother." Pandora said with a smile. "But according to the era you were born in, wasn't incest and other things commonplace? Do you still care about this?" Ito asked in surprise, "Besides, you are not my mother by blood. Any of our previous No behavior is considered unethical." "You are really naughty." Pandora sighed pretending to be helpless, then she smiled again and said, "Okay. Just think of it as a special reward for your special son." With that said, Pandora suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng, stretched out her hands to hold his cheeks, and chanted the words of blessing. "I bless you, and I give my blessing to you who are reborn as the God-killing King! Become strong! Become a [Demon King] who can survive the dark fate in the future!" Finished. Padfoot leaned forward and kissed Ito Cheng on the lips. In line with the idea of ??being a bastard and not taking advantage of others, Ito Shigetou stretched out his arms to hug Pandora's petite body, took the initiative to stick out his tongue to open Pandora's teeth, entered her mouth, chased Pandora's tongue, and let this What was originally a simple blessing kiss turned into a teasing wet kiss. "Naughty child. Aren't you afraid that Epimetheus will come down to hunt you down?" After a moment, Pandora, who was separated from Ito, joked. "You are welcome at any time! I am worried about how to lure the gods to increase my power." Ito Cheng looked down at Pandora in his arms and laughed. "Okay, it's almost time. See you again when you have the chance." Pandora said. As soon as she finished speaking, Pandora's body began to become transparent, and after a while it shattered into a pile of light particles emitting little fluorescent lights and disappeared from Ito Cheng's arms. And at the same time as Pandora disappeared. The transformation in Ito Cheng's body has finally ended, turning him into a God Killer, the seventh demon king in this world. It¡¯s just that no one knows yet¡­ "Let me see if I get the power." Ito Cheng, who returned the Longinus spear to the inner temple of the Rubik's Cube world for preservation, closed his eyes and sorted out the power information that suddenly appeared in his mind. "Sure enough, the acquisition of power has a certain correlation with the character of the Godslayer." After a moment, Ito Cheng sighed softly after sorting out the power information in his mind. I don¡¯t know if it was because the person who killed Mercato was the real one, or if it was because Itomoto himself didn¡¯t like bugs. Ito Cheng did not receive his demonic powers from Mercator - the power to summon hellish creatures, and the power of the god of harvest and disaster - the ability to summon the locust god, but only from him The god of the sky has the power to control thunder and lightning and weather, the god of storms has the power of storms, the god of life has the power to restore life, and as the god of the underworld, he has the power of resurrection. ? Among them, the lightning power can not only control lightning freely,, and can also summon the divine tools used by Mercato - the twin sticks of pursuit and banishment. The resurrection of the power of the underworld takes time. As for how long it will take, you need to die once to know However, Ito Cheng, who had no intention of experimenting with his own life, immediately put this power aside for the time being. Then there is the power of the God of Life, which can convert spell power into healing power during battle and speed up the recovery of injuries. In addition, you can use the power to make so-called life potions on a daily basis, but the potions are only valid for a short period of time. It takes about twelve hours. After twelve hours, the potion will turn back into ordinary tap water. If Itomoto himself soaks in water for cultivation, the therapeutic effect of power will be better. As for the final storm power, there¡¯s not much to say, it just can create storms. The thunder and lightning and weather control of the sky power are complementary to each other. The only disadvantage is that it requires some preparation time, and how long it takes will also need to be tested. Ito Shigeya, who had finished reorganizing his power, did not stay at the scene that had become a mess, and activated the Flying Thunder God Technique to return to Lucrezia Sora's [Witch's House]. But this time it didn't appear directly in her bedroom, but in the guest room. This was also the result of Lucrezia Sora's agreement with Ito Cheng after she learned about the function of the iron piece with the positioning technique. After returning to the guest room, Ito Cheng first entered the guest room's own bathroom and briefly washed himself, cleaning off the dirt from the battle, and then put on a new set of clean clothes before slowly walking toward Lucrezia. -Walked past the room where Sora was. In the room, Lucrezia Sora was still dressed in very seductive and sexy lingerie, leaning on her large bed, which was large enough for three people. "What should I call you now?" Lucrezia Soramei said with a smile as she looked at Ito Cheng who walked into the room. "Whatever, I don't particularly care about the title [Wang]." Ito Cheng walked slowly and sat down on the sofa nearby and said with a chuckle. "Oh I didn't expect that a woman like me would one day become the king's subordinate and lover. Life is really unpredictable." Lucrezia Sola sighed half-truthfully. "I can only say that the personalities of those kings are not suitable for you. At least among the six of them, except for the American one who may be able to get along with you and the British one who you will find boring, you will never want to contact them. "Yes." Ito Cheng explained with a smile. "Maybe. But you really understand the situation of [the kings]." Lucrezia Sora glanced at Ito Cheng and said. "Because I have to squeeze in among them, I naturally have to investigate the guys who may become my enemies in the future." Ito Cheng explained with a slight smile. "Okay, I'm leaving first. In about two days, I will kill a god in public to announce my arrival to the world." Then, Ito Cheng stood up from the sofa and said softly, "At that time, I will also release the news that you have become my first minister and lover, so you should take the opportunity now to think carefully about how to deal with the harassment of the [Seven Nobles]." At the end of the sentence, Ito couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome.¡± Lucrezia Sora complained as she fantasized about the situation at that time. After leaving [Witch's House], Ito Cheng made a thought and summoned Aye, who was temporarily sent back to the Rubik's Cube World because he was about to fight Mercato, and then took her to Clercia Sora. We walked over to a beach there that was almost uninhabited and had hot springs. After walking around for three times and five times, the two of them arrived at the hot spring near the sea. "It turns out that there are hot springs in foreign countries." Looking at the hot spring in front of him, Yaye said with some surprise. "Hot springs are the product of the combination of volcanic activity and underground rivers. As long as the environment is suitable, they can be found anywhere in the world. They are just not as famous as Japan, where hot springs are everywhere." Ito Cheng, who took off his clothes and walked into the hot springs to soak, said with a smile. "That's it." Ya Ye, who was also naked, said with a sudden look on her face as she put her feet into the water. Then he sat down next to Ito Cheng, looked at the sea view in the distance and asked, "A Cheng, has it been successful?" "Of course, don't look at who I am?" Ito Cheng said deliberately. "That's right, Ah Cheng is the best." Ya Ye, who has blind faith in Ito Cheng, playfully stuck out her tongue and smiled. Then, Aye looked at Ito Cheng and continued to ask, "Then what will we do next?" "Don't do anything these two days, just have fun here. After two days, I need Yaye to help me find another god, the young military god you have seen before, holding a golden sword. ." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at Ya Ye.He kissed Yaye on the lips and said. "Oh." Ya Ye nodded and responded. "In this case, let my sister and Yuanyuan come out in the past two days. I remember picking her up as if she hasn't been abroad yet." At this time, Ya Ye suddenly said. "Okay." Ito Cheng paused slightly when he heard the words, and then sighed inaudibly, and moved Maya and Yuanyuan from the Rubik's Cube world to his side. "Wow~wow" With two chaotic sounds of water, Maya, who was wearing a red kimono with white plum blossoms and floating patterns printed on the surface, and Yuanyuan, who was wearing a white gauze thin suspender dress, appeared in the hot spring. . "Asshole, are you looking for trouble!" Maya, who had just stabilized her body, did not notice Aye's presence at all, and looked at Ito Cheng with an angry look and shouted loudly. Text Chapter 968 Take the initiative ps: Thanks to "Zhang Xiaozhong" and "a666333" for their valuable monthly votes. Thanks to "nxcx", "Zongheng Wudu" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Sister Aye!" Just when Maya was about to burst out her dissatisfaction, a round voice from the side suddenly sounded in her ears. The content of the words was like a basin of cold water being poured down on her head, washing away some of the anger in Maya's heart. The flames are extinguished. Then he looked at Aye with a somewhat embarrassed and evasive look, with only his shoulders and above exposed to the air, sitting next to Ito Cheng, and whispered "Aye." "Sister." After hearing the greeting, Yaye stood up from the hot spring, waded into the clear soup that would submerge her legs, and made the jungle on her body float slightly, and walked to Maya's side and called out softly. "" Maya, who was sitting in the hot spring pool in the same position as when she appeared, raised her head and looked at Yaye silently, with a complicated expression and was speechless. "I already know about my sister, Yuanyuan, and other women I don't know around Acheng. Under the gaze of these eyes" Ya Ye looked down at her sister. Maya, the only close relative, suddenly showed her face and chuckled. But at the end of the sentence, the dragon eye she held opened silently, staring like the gaze of a wild beast at Maya's face, who looked increasingly embarrassed and evasive. "I know, I will leave her." After three or four seconds of silence, Maya looked away with a gloomy expression and said in a dry voice. "No need." Ya Ye put away the longan with her own thoughts and said with a gentle smile. Hearing what Aye said, Maya and Yuanyuan, who had been silent and watching the development of the situation, looked at Aye in surprise, and then turned their eyes to Ito Cheng, who was letting Aye act. With a comforting smile on his face, Ito Cheng lightly shrugged towards Maya and Yuanyuan. "I already know. I have always been in Ah Cheng's heart, and I will always exist. Similarly, I also firmly believe that I am the woman who can stay in Ah Cheng's heart forever!" Ya Ye said, turning to look aside. Ito Cheng had a bright smile mixed with happiness and tenderness on his face. Then he withdrew his gaze and fell on Maya in front of him and Yuanyuan's face hiding aside. He complained softly with a hint of helplessness, "But Ah Cheng is too carefree. Even if he originally brought the other person back to the world we live with the purpose of just appreciating the other person, he would unknowingly extend his magic hand to them in the end. Let them fall into his own hands. Even from the beginning, he used very despicable means" When saying this, Yaye looked back again at Ito Cheng who was not far away. He stuck out his tongue quietly with a helpless smile on his face. "Using very despicable means to deceive them." Yaye, who once again focused on Maye, continued, "But I can feel that Ah Cheng treats me, my sister, Yuanyuan, and even the orangutan. The love of his women¡¯s women.¡± "It's just that despite this, I still feel unwilling, scared, and confused! Especially after seeing other women in this world who are not inferior to us in appearance, and may even be helpful to Ah Cheng. I decided not to act like before. To choose to escape like that is to deceive yourself and others as if you didn't notice anything" Ya Ye squatted back in the hot spring pool, reached out to grab Maya's hand, and then waved to Yuanyuan on the side, grabbing the palm of the latter who moved over and said, "So I want to do what is recorded in the book at home. Just like those ancestors, they took the initiative into their own hands! Sister, Yuanyuan. Are you willing to help me?" "Does Sister Yaye mean that we form a small group like the concubines in the harem recorded in ancient books?" Yuanyuan tilted her head and looked at Yaye and asked. "I don't know exactly what to do, but it should be about the same, right?" Yaye was stunned at first, then stuck out his tongue and said with a silly smile. "Are you really willing to let your sister and Yuanyuan stay with that bastard?" Maya glanced at Ito Cheng who kept smiling bitterly at the side and said. "Although I am a little unwillingI don't want my sister to become lonely or hurt, so I will try to get used to it." Yaye looked at Maya firmly and said. "Silly girl, you are so spoiled to him." She looked at Yaye quietly for a few seconds, and Maya, who did not see any hesitation, hesitation, regret or other emotions in Yaye's eyes, sighed softly. He stretched out his free hand and placed it on Yaye's forehead, stroking it gently. "Hehe." Yaye responded with a very innocent chuckle. "Okay, sister, I will definitely help you keep an eye on that carefree bastard from now on, and work together to help you drain him dry, so that he will never have the intention to hook up with other women again!" Then Maya looked determined. Turning his head and glaring at Ito Cheng, he said loudly. "Oh, sister, I didn't mean it that way." Ya Ye said embarrassedly. Then I secretly glanced at Ito Chenghou, and it seemed that only she, Maya and Yuanyuan could??I heard a small voice continue, "And I heard that if you are too strict with a man, you will lose the favor of your beloved man and let the man transfer his love to a woman who will not restrain him. That would be bad.¡± When Ito Cheng, who has super-sensitive ears, heard this, he immediately looked up at the sky with a speechless expression, and at the same time thought to himself, "What on earth did Aye watch while I was away from home!" "Where did you hear that?" Maya looked puzzled and asked Ito Cheng the same confused question. "I heard this from Acheng's eldest sister, from some forums on some variety shows on TV, and from some women in magazines" Yaye said in a low voice with a red face. "That's right, Yuanyuan has also seen it in some magazines." Yuanyuan on the side agreed. "Since even Yuanyuan said so, we can rule out the possibility that the bastard's eldest sister deliberately confuses the public and helps the bastard to excuse himself. It seems that we really can't control him too strictly But if not, how can we not Let him go around and mess around?" Upon hearing Yuanyuan's agreement, Maya nodded with some relief and then frowned and lowered her head to think. "I said, do you really think I don't exist, or what? You are too bold to discuss this kind of issue in front of me!" Shige Ito, who felt that he would be an outsider if he didn't appear, came to the three of them. Beside him, he put his arms around the waists of Aye and Maya and said with a smile. "Go away. It's women's talk time now, and you don't want to interfere." Maya said with a sideways glance at Ito Cheng in a bad tone. "Ah Cheng, be good, go and have a dip on the edge." Ya Ye also said in a coaxing tone. "Yes, sir. There is no room for you to interrupt in the current conversation." He stated with a cute expression on his round face. "You bastard!" Ito Cheng, who was jointly attacked by the three women, shouted in displeasure. He used his teleportation ability to put away the clothes worn by Maya and Yuanyuan, making them and Yaye become the same as himself. Chi fought, then roared and rushed into the middle of the three women, moving his hands and feet against them. To destroy the small group they are about to form. "Crash" The messy sound of splashing water immediately echoed in the hot spring pool that exuded a faint heat. The blurry figures of the four people playing and playing instantly gave the place a sense of vanity and luxury like a wine pool and a forest of meat And with the interference of Ito Cheng, Aye, Maya and the three Yuanyuan girls who had nothing to do with each other did not discuss the reason in the end. They could only simply form a small alliance with unknown purpose and call it a day. Now that you¡¯ve said it. Ito Cheng no longer concealed anything from Ya Ye, and directly took her, Maya and Yuanyuan to play happily on the exotic island of Sardinia in Italy until two days later. "Yaye, open the dragon's eye, clear your mind, and help me search for the young military god you saw that day." Ito paired Maya and Yuanyuan, who had a great time talking to their sister, back to the Rubik's Cube world. Ya Ye said next to him. Ya Ye nodded and used the breathing method in Qigong to calm down his mind. After his mind completely calmed down, Yaye opened his eyes fiercely and looked at the young military god he had seen in his memory. Under the pursuit of Longyan, who was powerful enough to predict the past and the future, Aye's mind quickly emerged with the powerful military god he had seen with Ito Cheng. It's just that the boy in the picture that appeared in her mind at this time had long lost the arrogant posture he had seen before. He looked like an ordinary boy next door, huddled on a street full of stone houses and close to the sea. , from a visual point of view, it looks very much like a beggar on the street who is in trouble and penniless. "Found it." After a moment, Yaye put away the longan and said, "But I need to compare it with the map to determine where he is at this time." Ito nodded calmly. He took out his smartphone, which had a slightly larger screen and looked like an iPad, connected to the wireless network using electromagnetic control, and brought up a scale map of Italy, especially Sardinia, and sent it to Yaye. Under the influence of the environment in the Rubik's Cube world where technology selection has surpassed that of the main world for more than a hundred years, even Ya Ye can now become proficient in using sharper technological tools through simple exploration. So without any hesitation, he started sliding his finger on the screen, searching for a location on the map that was roughly the same as the picture he saw in his mind. "This is it." Ten seconds later, Yaye pointed to a piece of writing written in Italian and said. Having killed Mercato and became the God Slayer, Ito Cheng, blessed with the ability to understand all the languages ??and writings that have ever appeared on earth, immediately read the words that were like a heavenly book to him just a few days ago. "Cagliari" ¡°It¡¯s the capital of Sardinia.¡± Ito Cheng, who put away his smartphone, said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±   After saying that, he reached out and took Yaye's hand, and rushed towards Cagliari with her. A few hours later, at around 1:30 in the afternoon, Ito Cheng and Ya Ye successfully arrived at Cagliari, the capital of Sardinia, and then headed straight to the port that Ya Ye had shown during his previous exploration without stopping. Determine the boy's last whereabouts. "That's it." Yaye turned around and looked around at the surrounding scenery, overlapping it with the picture in his mind, and suddenly pointed to a small stone pillar not far away that looked like a Muslim dome. "Let's go." Just like Aye believed him, Ito Cheng, who never doubted Aye's words, immediately walked over there. The next moment Ito Cheng and Aye arrived, the young man who had been seen above the Sassari Pillar Group, but who was less arrogant and his clothes were much messier than before, met with another man. Wearing black trousers, a white short-sleeved shirt, and short black hair, they knew at first glance that it was an Asian boy who caught their eyes. At this time, the young military god was talking with the Asian boy skillfully in Japanese with a leisurely look. "I smell the enemy from your body." At this time, the young military god with a sunny face left the Asian boy talking to him and turned to look at Ito Cheng who walked slowly towards him and said. At the same time, the boy turned his head and looked over. That face looked exactly like the protagonist of the original work that Ito Shige was familiar with - Kusanagi Godou. "Is he someone you know?" Kusanagi Godou asked with some confusion. "Have you defeated my enemy, accomplished your great deeds, and become the [Demon King]?" the young military god Urusragna continued. "Yes, thanks to him, I have achieved such hegemony, so I will replace that person to complete the unfinished battle with you." Ito Shige also followed suit and said in a very weird way, "But it seems You're a little out of sorts right now." "Indeed, I am enjoying a rare leisure time now. Can you allow me to enjoy it for a few more days?" Ulusragna said with a smile. "Of course. After all, it's rare for you to come down here. I can still agree to this slightly arbitrary request." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Thank you, I accept your kindness." Ulusragna said. "In that case, I won't disturb you anymore. I wish you a good time." Ito Cheng glanced at Kusanagi Godou, who always showed a puzzled expression, and smiled, then took Aye's hand and led her away. Ulusragna walked away, but did not move away. He stopped at a position where both sides could vaguely see each other. Of course, the vagueness here refers to the inhuman vision possessed by Ito Cheng and Ulus Ragna. For ordinary people, it is absolutely impossible to detect the distance between each other. "What's wrong?" Aye, who was walking on the beach side by side with Ito Cheng, asked in confusion. She didn't understand why she suddenly let the enemy go when she was already in front of her. "Because at this time he is not the military god I want to defeat, but an alternative young man who has lost [me]." Ito Cheng explained softly. Nodding, Yaye stopped asking and walked quietly on the beach with Ito Cheng. Then he hung far behind Urusragna, watching him compete with Kusanagi Godou, the protagonist in the original work, playing all imaginable modern games and sports. It¡¯s just that the aura of a military god who always wins is unparalleled. No matter how random he plays, he can achieve a gorgeous victory in the end, defeating Kusanagi Godou, a human being, and making the surrounding audience cheer and worship him. Just like that, time came to sunset in the blink of an eye Text Chapter 969 Intelligence "I'm sorry for the people who are walking there - I'm sorry for the sudden interruption. I have something to ask you." Under the gaze of Ito Cheng not far away, a man with a height of 160 centimeters and a slim figure was wearing a uniform. Dressed in red, with long, silky golden hair gently blowing in the sea breeze, the beautiful young woman exuding an aura of arrogance and confidence similar to that of a queen called to Kusanagi Godou and the young military god Ursragna, who were walking together. , said in Italian. "Please tell me everything you know about the god who appeared on this island. My name is Erica Brandley. There is no need for you to state your name. Just take this as a gift in return. "The girl named Erica Bradley casually flicked away her golden hair that was blown by the sea breeze on her cheeks, and continued in a haughty and even rude tone. "Hey, what is that girl talking about? She seems to be very serious." Kusanagi Godou, who did not understand Italian, turned his head and looked at his companion beside him, wondering. "She wants us to reveal everything we know. To put it simply, it's a threat." Ulusragna translated very irresponsibly, but in terms of the literal meaning, it is not wrong. That¡¯s it. "Threat?" Kusanagi Godou repeated in surprise. Of course, all their conversations during this process were in Japanese. This made the girl listening on the sidelines frown. ¡°All roads lead to Rome, so do as the Romans do. It¡¯s such a deplorable saying. You¡¯re so stupid to come here even though you don¡¯t understand Italian at all.¡± Erica Brandelli said angrily. This time she spoke in Japanese, and she spoke it very fluently, making it impossible to recognize the proficient Japanese that a foreigner could speak. "I would like to ask you about the [God of Disobedience] that appeared in various parts of Sardinia about three days ago. Bosa, Orgosolo, Barumini all places near where the arrival of God has been confirmed, Everyone has witnessed your presence. It shouldn't be a coincidence, right?" Erica Brandley continued in a very natural tone. At the same time, he also set his sights on the young-looking Urusragna. Especially, Kusanagi Godou, who was listening in, did not understand at all what the blonde girl said, and could only continue to listen to the conversation between the two with doubts. "I am Erica Brandelli, the grand knight of Milan's association "The Black Cross of Copper". In this remote place in the south, there are still members of our association. The witness just mentioned refers to him. .¡± "Who are you? Although it's hard to tell, are you a magician? Or a priest or aide of some religion? If that's the case, then it's okay to successfully summon the [God of Disobedience] occasionally. Strange. Is my speculation appropriate?". Erica Brandley looked proud. He even reasoned in an unruly manner. Just waited for more than ten seconds. In her eyes, Urusragna and his accomplice Kusanagi Godou showed no intention of answering, which made Erica Brandli a little annoyed. "Oops. I've been waiting for you for so long, and I'm still silent? There's no other way. So, the peaceful negotiations are over here, and then it's time to fight. Reasoning with people who can't communicate is simply playing the piano to an ox! " Erica Brandley said provocatively. "Come, Lion of Steel. He who lives in the soul of the lion, steel who lives in the essence of struggle! Respond to my hands and my voice! Your name is the Heart of the Lion King you are the brave man who inherits the name of the Lion Heart King!" Immediately afterwards, Erica Brandley chanted the spirit of words. The next moment, a scene that had an impact on Kusanagi Godou, an ordinary person, appeared. He saw a European-style long sword with a slender blade and a silver-white body, shining brightly in the sun, emerging from the slightly rippled void. Emerged from it and was caught in the hands of the blonde girl. "If you are a person related to God, you should have heard of the martial arts names of Erica Bradley and Lion King's Heart, right? I don't want to use red and black skills to fight against little people. Quickly use all the information I know to quickly And tell me with a submissive attitude, efficiently." Erica Brandley, who was shaking her head straight and pointing the tip of her sword directly at Kusanagi Godou and Ursragna, gave an ultimatum. "What was that thing just now? Could it be that it was a magic trick?" Kusanagi Godou said with a look of astonishment on his face. ¡°Magic of that level can be said to be a juggle, not a very powerful spell.¡± Ulusragna replied with a disdainful tone. Then he turned to look at Erica Brandley, chuckled and sighed in a low voice, "What a random little girl. She pointed a sword at me. Even the warriors in the past did not dare to do this to me." Such barbaric behavior, ignorant people are really terrible." "Oh, are you really confident in your own abilities?" Erica Brandley said quiteHe said proudly, while the sword in his hand shook slightly, making a posture of always being ready to attack. "If you want, I can prepare a sword for you. I, Erica Brandley, will never let anyone escape from a sword duel. What do you think?" Erica B. Landry continued. "This is quite interesting, but unfortunately, I don't have this kind of free time now." Urusragna said with a bright smile on his face. "That's right, no one has ever been able to refuse my invitation. It's really humiliating to experience the feeling of being rejected for the first time in a place like this." Erica Brandley said somewhat self-righteously. "Haha, don't say that, I will play with you one day. But now -" Urusragna said elegantly, "The more troublesome guy is about to come out!" As soon as the words fell, changes began to occur immediately! Accompanied by "boom boom boom" a series of powerful explosions, a huge [mountain boar] with a body length of more than fifty meters suddenly appeared in the sea and rushed to the coast with a very strong momentum, destroying the surrounding buildings one by one. Crash. ¡­¡­ "Just in time, let me test my new power with you." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the huge wild boar and chuckled, then loudly sang the words "Wind, turn into a storm that can destroy everything" , tear the giant beast in front of you into pieces!" As his voice fell, first a light breeze appeared like a breeze that occasionally blows in the summer dusk, then it turned into a cold wind, then into a strong wind, a strong wind, a whirlwind, and finally into a huge tornado that reached the sky and the earth. Appearing suddenly in front of the wild boar that was wreaking havoc, it swept it from the ground to the sky, tearing and cutting until the wild boar was killed. The dead boar immediately turned into countless golden sands, followed by the tornado and re-entered the sea water, and dispersed together with the tornado. "Boom!" Without the suction of the tornado, the sea water without external support fell heavily to the sea surface, stirring up new waves to form huge waves, crashing towards the already devastated coast. "Although I missed a bit when chanting the Word Spirit, in terms of effect and speed, it is much faster and more powerful than summoning without chanting the Word Spirit." Looking at the power caused by the power he obtained in front of him Scenery, Ito Cheng whispered to himself. "You are so lucky, you happen to meet a [Demon King] in this city." Ulusragna looked up and looked in the direction of Ito Cheng and said softly. "Wha, what? [Demon King]? You mean the God Killer!?" Erica Brandley, who was very attentive, immediately grasped the key point in Ulusragna's words and said loudly with a look of astonishment. . "Is there a new one born? When!?" Erica Brandley looked in the direction Ulus Ragna was looking. "? Are you talking about the man just now?". Kusanagi Godou on the side seemed to be thinking of something and asked doubtfully. "Have you seen anything new?" Erica Brandley immediately turned her head after hearing this and looked at Kusanagi Godou sharply and asked. "Ah, it seems that what he said is indeed referring to that young man." Like a mouse meeting a cat, Kusanagi Godou, who felt a strong sense of oppression, slightly moved back and said. ¡°What does that person look like?¡± Erica Brandley asked with a frown. "Like me, he is an Asian. He is taller than you and me, about 180 centimeters. He looks very young, definitely no more than twenty years old. There is a man next to him who is very plump and looks good. A very cute girl with long brown hair, probably his lover." Kusanagi Godou recalled. "A new king has actually appeared on Sardinia. No, I have to contact someone from the association." Alila Brandley frowned and muttered to herself, then took out her cell phone from her pocket and called up a familiar contact number, and passed the newly obtained information in Italian to the lower-level personnel who belonged to the [Red Copper and Black Cross] society with her, and asked them to pay attention to new traces and find him as soon as possible. But within two minutes of hanging up her phone, it immediately rang again. "What did you say? Near here? Where?" Listening to the message on the phone, Erica Brandley shouted in surprise, then turned her head again to look in the direction of Ito Cheng. . "I know, I'll go over and confirm." Erica Brandley said quickly, then turned over her hand and hung up the phone. "I'll let you two go for now, but don't think that you can run away like this. I will come back later and continue to ask you for the answer to that question." He turned and looked at Kusanagi Godou and Urus who were standing aside. Ragnar, Erica Brandley snapped. After saying that, he ignored the two of them and put away his magic weapon.?Lion Heart quickly ran towards the location he knew from the previous phone call. "I had a lot of fun today, but I also have my mission to complete, so I'll say goodbye here. Goodbye, my friend!" Ulusragna looked beside him and watched Erica Brandli go away. Kusanagi Godou said. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 970 Erica Bradley "Excuse me for being rude, are you the [King] who summoned the storm to destroy the mythical wild boar before?" Erica Brandley, who suddenly appeared next to Ito Cheng and Aye, said in an extremely respectful manner. He bowed to Ito Cheng and asked. "Did you know it from their mouths?" Ito Cheng looked up and down at Erica Brandli in front of him and raised his eyebrows. "Yes." Erica Brandley admitted honestly. "Then who are you?" Ito Cheng asked knowingly. "Please allow me to introduce myself. I am Erica Brandelli, the Grand Knight of the "Copper Black Cross", an association in Milan." Erica Brandelli introduced herself respectfully. "Excuse me, would you be honored to hear your royal name?" Erica Brandley then asked. "Of course I will not refuse the request of a beautiful girl like you." Ito Chengchang said with a smile, but immediately, the smile turned into a low groan with hidden pain. It turned out that behind his back, Yaye's fingers were gently pinching the flesh of his waist, twisting hard. Erica Brandley, who was slightly confused by Ito Cheng's futile change, quietly raised her head and looked at Ito Cheng with the corner of her eye. It was just at this time that Ito Chenghaya had already grasped Aye's strange palm with his hand and eliminated the source of pain. "Well." Ito Cheng cleared his throat and said to Erica Brandley who lowered her head again in front of her to maintain a respectful look. "My name is Ito Cheng. I am a king from the east. I currently live in the first subordinate Lu. Krekia Sola¡¯s home, you can contact me through her if anything happens.¡± "Is it the witch Lucrezia Sora who has the title of [The Person Who Knows God]?" Erica Brandley asked with confirmation. "That's her." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "I'm sorry. King, please allow me to overstep my bounds. I don't know why the King came to Sardinia" Then, Erica Brandley asked again. "Come for those [disobedient gods]." Ito Cheng replied matter-of-factly. Hearing this expected answer, Erica Brandley couldn't help but frown, and then continued, "I wonder if I can follow you." Then without waiting for Ito Cheng's reaction, Erica Brandley quickly explained, "Of course, I don't want to monitor the king's whereabouts, or have some other purpose. But the "Red Copper Black Cross" to which I belong ¡·The association has some power in Italy and can be in front of you, the king. Search for the disobedient gods that may appear in various places. It will facilitate your crusade." Throughout this passage, Erica Brandley always placed herself, and the "Red Copper Black Cross" behind her, in the position of a subordinate and an unpaid helper. To avoid possible displeasure caused by Ito Cheng. "You should have other purposes." Ito Cheng looked at Erica with a half-smile and said. "Yes. King. I also want to take advantage of this opportunity to assist the king in defeating the disobedient god to gain enough merit. I would like to inherit the inherited title [Crimson Devil] within the organization, please allow the king." Erica Brand Li bowed his head again and said respectfully. "That's fine." Ito Cheng deliberately pretended to be silent for a few seconds, then nodded in agreement. "Thank you for your tolerance." Erica Brandley thanked her. "While I am accompanying the king. If there is any place the king wants to go, please let me know and I will try my best to help you make arrangements in advance." Erica Brandley said as she straightened up again. "Hey, I also got a tour guide for free, which is good." Ito Cheng looked at Ya Ye beside him and said with a smile. Then he held Yaye's hand and, followed by Erica Brandelli, who felt she was one step behind, wandered around the city of Cagliari, the capital of Sardinia. "Who did you learn that trick from?" Halfway through, Ito Cheng put his head to Aye's ear and asked in a low voice. "On TV." Yaye lowered his head and replied with a slightly red face. "The hateful TV series has ruined my Yaya education." Ito Cheng said with a look of grief and anger. "I won't use it in the future." Yaye whispered. "Idiot, I was joking." Ito Cheng laughed in a low voice after hearing this. "I know, I will try to use it as little as possible in the future." Yaye said with a soft smile. "Although this new king named Ito Cheng is a bit lewd, he dotes on his girlfriend" Erica Brandley, who was following the two of them, thought to herself as she watched the two of them whispering intimately. "Are you interested in that girl?" At this moment, Erica Brandley suddenly heard Ya Ye say this. Completely understanding who the girl in the words was referring to, she immediatelyfocus. Listened carefully. "I'm a little interested. I heard that she is a genius. Whether it is martial arts, magic, or her ability to communicate with people and management resourcefulness, she is one of the best talents in the contemporary world. If she can be collected, Gui Huixia, whether considering her personal talents or political considerations, is a good choice." Knowing that Erica Brandley can hear it, Ito Shigeya did not shy away from speaking frankly. said. "This king really has some vision." Erica Brandley secretly thought proudly. "What's more important is that she is a beautiful girl, right." Yaye said with a pout. "It is true that there are factors in this aspect. After all, compared to facing men all day long, beautiful women are more eye-catching, just like you now." Ito Cheng looked at Aye and smiled, then he couldn't help but put his head and kissed Aye and pouted. on the lips. "Sure enough, my previous feeling was correct. This is a [King] who likes women." Erica Brandley, with an interesting light in her eyes, looked at the two people kissing each other wetly in front of her and said, " But judging from what we have seen so far, he is quite tolerant towards women, but I don¡¯t know if he is like this to all women, or only to women who can catch his eye" Out of instinct, Erica Brandley began to collect and analyze Ito Cheng¡¯s character information. After a while, Ya Ye and Ito Cheng separated, with a blushing face, they glanced at Erica Brandelli, who turned her head to the side in an interesting way, and then continued to accompany Ito Cheng to stroll on the street. ¡­¡­ With Erica Brandelli acting as an intermediary to pass on information to Ito Cheng, the subsequent journey was indeed much faster and more accurate. In just two days, Ito Cheng took action to eliminate the goats and goats scattered in Urusragna. The three powers of the phoenix and the bull allowed them to return to the body of their original owner, Urusragna. At this point, excluding the white horse power that has not been recovered, Urusragna's injuries have recovered to 90%. "King Ito, members of the organization found traces of the boy at the Nora ruins." On this day, Ito Cheng stayed temporarily at Lucrezia Sora's house and read the famous magic book Prometheus. While reading the secret book, Erica Brandley, holding a pink phone in her hand, pushed open the door and walked into Lucrezia Sora's bedroom, reporting to Ito Shigei who was sitting on the sofa. "It seems that the day of the decisive battle is finally coming." Ito Cheng stood up and threw the secret book to Lucrezia Sora. "Then I wish the king good luck." Lucrezia Sora said with a lazy and charming smile. Ito Cheng smiled at Lucrezia Sora, then left the Witch's House with Aye and Erica Brandli, and boarded a car waiting on the road not far from the Witch's House. Driving at high speed towards the location of the Nora ruins. "The power of the sun is really troublesome." Ito Cheng thought in his heart as he turned to look at the scene quickly retreating outside the car window. For the incarnation of Urusragna's power, whether it is a wild boar that can destroy huge targets, a goat that can control thunder and lightning, a camel that gives people strong endurance and recovery and leg strength, or a goat that can withstand monster power. Ito Cheng is not afraid of bulls, phoenixes that cause people to explode with extreme speed, or warriors that can cut off the connection between gods and gods, and can fight with them without hesitation! But for Hakuba, who can produce high-temperature flames, Ito Cheng really has no means to resist, at least with all the power he currently has, there is no means to resist. Unless it is a very cheating use of the swallowing function of the Rubik's Cube World "If you really can't avoid it, just cheat!" Ito Cheng decided in his heart. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng's mind was fixed, he withdrew his eyes and began to rest, adjusting his state to prepare for the upcoming decisive battle. Seeing him like this, Aye and Erica Brandley, who were sitting on his left and right respectively, immediately lowered their breathing to avoid disturbing Ito Cheng's rest. At this time, the car was quiet except for the roar of the car engine and the crunch of the road. Just like that, I don¡¯t know how long it took, with a gentle crunching sound, the car stopped at the edge of a vast forest. "King Ito, here we are." Erica Brandley greeted in a low voice. Hearing the greeting, Ito Cheng immediately slowly opened his eyes. In an instant, two hallucinatory silver-white electric lights shot out from his pupils, and then disappeared in the slightly dark car. Erica Brandley, who saw this strange appearance for the first time, took a breath, and a look of surprise flashed across her face. "The battle that is waiting for you is not something you can participate in, so just stay here." Let's go??Car's Ito said to Erica Brandley and Aya. "Yes (ok)." Erica Brandley and Aye agreed together. Ito Cheng nodded to the two of them, immediately activated his telekinesis to wrap his body, and flew away into the distance. It's just that this time's performance was still surprising to Erica Brandley, but she felt relieved when she thought that the other party was the God Killer, and she just thought that the flying technique was brought by Ito Cheng's power. Effect. On the other side, Ito Shigeki rushed towards the ditch fire that was slightly lit in the forest. (To be continued) Text Chapter 971 Ulusragna ps: Thank you to "Second Kill Potato" for your valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "Zongheng Wudu", "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "O my enemy, you are welcome to come." Uluslag sat on a log stretched across the grass, roasting himself in the ditch fire that made a crackling sound, and his demeanor returned to his original proud appearance. Na said to Ito Cheng who fell from the sky. "Congratulations, you have recovered all your scattered nature and regained your true [self]. This is you who I want to defeat." As he walked, a section of the tree stump looked like it had been cut by a logger. The log suddenly rose from the ground, and Ito Cheng walked up to it and sat down and chuckled. "Failure is exactly the wish I am pursuing. If you can give it to me, I would be very grateful." Urusragna said with a sunny smile on his face, like the center of the world. "I will definitely give it to you." Ito Cheng said in a serious voice. Then Ito Cheng turned his arms, and two bronze wine bottles and a small wooden barrel commonly used to store wine in wineries appeared in his hands. Ito Cheng opened the bucket plug and poured out the dark red liquid in the bucket. "A banquet before the war? You are indeed a fun person." Urusragna said with a surprised expression on his face. "Drinking with your opponent and sending him to failure is an ancient tradition in my hometown. In the past, no one was qualified, and no one would do this ritual with me. But you are different" He put the barrel on the ground casually. , Ito Cheng sent one of the bronze wine bottles filled with wine to Ulusragna by wind and raised a glass to invite him, "I believe you are willing to accept it." "Yes, I like it very much." Ulusragna said after taking the wine glass, and then he and Ito Cheng raised their heads and drank the wine in the glass. At this time, Ito Cheng picked up the barrel again. Fill the wine glasses in the hands of yourself and Urusragna with dark red wine. "It's a nostalgic taste." Ulusragna sighed softly. "This is a collection I took from a rich man's home in Iran (in the Rubik's Cube world). Although it may have a slightly different taste from your time, it is still a treasure worthy of praise." explained the source of Ito's wine. "No wonder, I tasted the familiar flavor of wind and sand from the wine." Ulusragna suddenly said, and then sincerely thanked you again, "Thank you for your thoughtfulness. For this reason, I will consider sparing your life later." "Thank you." Ito Cheng toasted and said, "But there is no need for this. Fighting for each other's lives in order to win, this is what we should do between our old enemies." Feeling that there is still a part of the independent power in the body that has not been completely assimilated by one's own power. At this time, it is boiling and overflowing, and begins to reversely affect the active power of one's own power. Ito Cheng's heart also began to become warlike like the original God-killers in this world. "I made a mistake, and I apologize." Ulusragna laughed, then raised his head and drank all the wine in the glass. Seeing this, Ito Cheng picked up the wine barrel and filled it with wine for him and himself. Just like that, the two of them were in the warm Mediterranean evening breeze. Staring at the stars, warming the ditch fire, chatting like good friends, while drinking the wine Ito Cheng took out. Until more than an hour later, the wine in the barrel is completely drunk. "Pah." Ito Cheng threw the empty barrel into the blazing ditch fire between the two. "This is the end of the gentle conversation. Now let's use each other's lives as a bet and talk with weapons and fists." Ito Cheng stood up from the log pile and looked at Uruslag opposite. Na said. "As you wish." Ulusragna stood up and said. The words fell. The magic power on both of them began to boil in unison. Under the influence of this spell, Ito Chengna's power as the god of rain began to show. A large number of dark clouds suddenly rose up and gathered in the sky above the two people's heads in the fierce wind that became stronger. A series of low roars echoed between the sky and the earth in the thunder that lit up from time to time. ¡°It finally started.¡± Erica Brandley said softly when she noticed the change in the weather at the edge of the forest. But immediately she felt something strange around her, and couldn't help but turn her head and cast her eyes on Yaye beside her. A pair of beast eyes exuding golden light and powerful wildness instantly caught her eyes. "A descendant of a witch?" Erica Brandley thought to herself. "Boom!" At this time, a loud bang sounded over the forest, attracting Erica Brandley's attention again. And at the same time. The battle between gods and god-killers also officially began with this loud noise. The first one?The attacker was Ito Cheng. He freed the spirit of words, raised his hand and summoned thousands of lightning spears, and slashed them at Urusragna. "God-killer who has usurped Mercator's power, thunder and lightning are of no use to me. I am also the leader of thunder and lightning." Urusragna said loudly, and then he used one hand to direct the thunder and lightning falling from the sky. Half of them twisted and struck Ito Cheng in the opposite direction. As for the remaining ones, they were also pulled aside during the manifestation of Ulusragna's power, and not a single thunderbolt fell on his body. Seeing that he was about to be hacked, Ito Cheng did not dodge, and directly waved his hand to lay out a thunder and lightning net in front of him, with meshes even finer than the finest fishing net. "Crackling." The thunder gun and the thunder net pulled and collided with each other, and then turned into dazzling bright white light and dissipated between the sky and the earth. At the moment when the bright white light affected the two people's sight, Ito Shige immediately stepped through the obstacle of the bright light and came to Urus Ragna. He swung the Longinus spear he took out on the move and stabbed Urus. Slagnar. "Is this the weapon you used to kill Mercato?" Urusragna said, "I smelled Jesus and Mel from above The smell of Cato¡¯s blood.¡± Ito Cheng, who missed the attack, had a flash of lightning on his body. He used the lightning to directly replace the body's natural nerve conduction signals, allowing his physical body to reach super speed. He appeared in front of Ulusragna again like lightning and flint, and used the gun to A diagonal stab at his ankle. "Such a shapeis it an imitation of the cursed gun that stabbed Jesus?" He dodged to avoid the stabbing attack. Ulusragna, who raised his leg to kick the gun away, continued. "But the [meaning] above is so strong, so strong that it can't be compared with the real thing. Have humans developed enough to forge divine tools now?" He waved his hand at Ito Shige, who shot out a jet of black thunder. Urusragna sighed. "Boom!" Ito Cheng waved the longinus spear with flashing electric light, splitting the flying lightning with the intention of thunder. Then the gun was filled with thunder and lightning again, and it was reflected back to Urusragna. "Or. Is it a semi-finished product forged from the fragments of the real thing?" Urusragna said, dodging slightly and avoiding the direct strike of lightning. "Let me test its authenticity." Hearing this, Ito Cheng's face changed slightly, knowing that Urusragna was about to use his trump card¡ª¡ªthe warrior's golden sword. "Language is light. Word spirit is light. So light, word spirit, become my sword, become my blade!" Sure enough. The next moment, Urusragna chanted the word spirit that summoned the golden sword. "Pursue! Exile! Chasers, become a pair of weapons for my minions, pursue the military god of the east! Let him see the power of my anger!" Ito Cheng stopped immediately when he saw this, and also chanted The power I received from Mercato manifested into a spirit. The next moment, two short sticks named Pursuit and Exile were wrapped in blue and bright red thunder and lightning. The Great Sword of the Word Spirit, which was electrified and emitted golden light, appeared above Ito Cheng's head and in the hands of Urusragna. "The Eastern God of War - Urus Ragna, can your sword of wisdom that can cut off divine power be able to cut off two divine weapons with different meanings at the same time?" Ito Cheng stopped and looked at Urus. Ragnar said. Urusragna¡¯s brows frowned for the first time, and a solemn look flashed in his eyes. "Judging from your expression, it's true! One [sword] cannot cut off two weapons that are full of divine will at the same time. Now, let me test whether you have enough strength to use the sword. What about using other incarnations?" Ito Cheng continued with a flash of light in his eyes. "Come on, chaser!" Ito Cheng loudly issued an attack command to the pursuit and banishment sticks. In an instant, the twin sticks of pursuit and banishment turned into two thunderbolts, striking directly at Urusragna holding the golden sword. "Pursuit and banishment are the weapons of Baal." At this time, Urusragna finally selected the Word Spirit of the Sword and began to chant loudly. In an instant, groups of golden light balls began to appear around him, forming a shield to block the thunder and lightning attacks formed by the pursuit and banishment. "These are weapons given to you by Kusava Hashis, the god of craftsmen in the past! As Baal, you used them to lure the Dragon King Yam away from the throne and kill him. With this crusade, you were able to Upgraded to the throne of the God King!" Urusragna continued to add words. But just now. Another slightly smaller golden sword also appeared in Urusragna's hand. "The name of the spear you are holding is Longinus. It is the weapon that stabbed Jesus who appeared on the earth at Golgotha ??when Rome ruled Israel in ancient times. It is the cursed name named after the blind soldier Longinus.The spear of the curse" Urusragna chanted the spirit of words aimed at the spear of Longinus. "Tsk." Feeling the slight trembling of the spear in his hand, Ito Cheng couldn't help but tsk. "Thunder in the sky. Turn into a gun, turn into a sword, turn into a spear, and punish the enemy in front of me!" Ito Cheng couldn't help but chant the spirit loudly. In an instant, the thunder in the sky immediately changed into the shapes he said, and turned into ancient spears of different lengths, ancient lances, and long swords from the east and west of different widths, raining down on Uruslag. Na split down and fell. "Baal is the name of the weapon. The real name of the god holding these weapons is Mercator. He is the patron saint worshiped by the Phoenicians living in Terence in ancient times. He was originally the god of lightning, lightning and sky. , but as time went by, he was crowned by the people as the God of Wisdom, the Sun God, the God of Life, the Lord of Hades, the God of War, the God of Harvest and Desolation, etc., and he had a lot of power." He was pursued and exiled under confrontation. After the attack, Uluslagna continued to add more words, allowing the golden light balls to become much more numerous again to resist the thunder and lightning attack caused by Mercato's power. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even Uruslagna felt a little strenuous to use two word spirits at the same time, and a thin layer of sweat could not help but appear on his handsome face. "Sure enough, the last method that can be used is the power obtained from other worlds." After seeing that the power was ineffective, Ito Cheng couldn't help but sighed in a voice that only he could hear. Immediately, Langnus, who was basically useless, inserted a long gun on the ground, his hands folded in front of him, leaned over and pressed on the ground. In an instant, a large amount of blue electric light quickly spread forward with his hands as the center, and in the blink of an eye, it reached the feet of Urus Ragna. The next moment, dozens of ice picks with sharp tips suddenly broke out of the ground and stabbed Urus Ragna above. "Poof!" Even though he dodged with the help of his super sense, Ulusragna's body was still scratched with long and thin scars by the sharp ice pick. "It seems that when you use the [sword], you can't use other powers." Ito Cheng, who pressed his hands on the ground, looked at Urusragna and said with a smile. "You are really a difficult God-slayer." Urusragna sighed. "So I will do what you wish and give you the defeat you pursue as a gift." Ito Cheng said with a smile, while continuing to connect the earth veins to launch the dragon vein alchemy to attack Urus Ragna. Although in a state of embarrassment, Urusragna still relied on the super senses of his warrior power and the battle experience in his memory to wield his two swords to defend against the attacks launched by alchemy and pursuit and banishment. "Kill!" Finally, after a long time of fighting between the golden sword and the two sticks of pursuit and exile, with the sound of gold and iron, the twin sticks of pursuit and exile shattered into four pieces under the strike of the golden sword, like Four pieces of scrap metal fell to the ground. "Have you cut off the weapon and start preparing to cut off my power?" Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng thought to himself, "I will not give you this opportunity." The next moment, an arm suddenly stretched out from Ulus Ragna's feet, grabbed his ankle, and pulled him into the ground, leaving only his head on the ground. Ito Cheng, who was initiating alchemy on the spot, saw this, and his body immediately flashed with electricity. Like a bolt of lightning, he passed through the obstacle created by his alchemy and appeared in front of Urusragna. The force release method kicked Urusragna on the exposed head. "Bang!" Ulusragna's head was violently pulled to the side under the heavy blowbut it still did not explode, which was consistent with the powerful vitality of a god, and was still connected to his body. Text Chapter 972 Teaching Magic "See you next time." Ito Cheng said softly, waving his hand and using telekinesis to pull the Longinus spear back into his hand, with the tip of the spear pressed against Urus Ragna's head. "Poof!" After saying that, Ito Cheng pierced Urus Ragna's head with the Longinus spear without hesitation. After drinking the divine blood again, Longinus¡¯s spear became more and more brilliantly red, exuding a fierce and sacred aura "Huh I finally have the power." Ito Cheng thought to himself as he felt an inexplicable weight on his shoulders almost at the same time. "It should be said that it is a weapon made from the fragments of Longinus' spear taken from the world of "Dark Bible" and connected with the magic book such as "Dark Bible" It is really becoming more and more demonic. The soldiers are here." Ito Cheng, who withdrew his spear and took a closer look at it, sighed softly. Then he returned the spear to the temple in the Rubik's Cube World for storage, then turned around and walked outside the forest. "Ah Cheng!" As soon as he came out of the forest, Ya Ye's happy voice immediately rang in his ears. Then he felt a weight on his body, and his hands instinctively hugged Ya Ye's body as she threw herself into his arms. "Wait a minute." Ito Cheng, who gently rubbed his palm on Yaye's back, chuckled. "No." Yaye replied. "Let's go, I'll go back." Ito Cheng said softly. "Yes." Ya Ye nodded slightly, then straightened up and followed Ito Cheng towards the waiting car. "Congratulations to the king, you have added new powers." Erica Brandley, who was waiting by the car, gave Ito Shige a knighthood and said respectfully. "Thank you." Ito Cheng said with a slight smile, then looked at Erica Brandley in front of him and asked, "Erica, are you interested in becoming my knight?" ¡°Huh?¡± Erica Brandley looked up in surprise when she heard this and looked at Ito Cheng in front of her. "I appreciate your talent very much, and I also think you can help me in the future. So I want to keep you by my side, and I don't know if you are willing." Ito Cheng said with a smile on his face and a gentle tone. "I'm sorry, King, can you please consider it?" Erica Brandley lowered her head and requested respectfully. "Of course." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "I will stay here in Italy for three days. I hope to get your answer before I leave." "Okay." Erica Brandley breathed a sigh of relief. Then Ito Cheng and Erica Brandli both put this topic aside, and sat in the back seat and passenger seat with Aye respectively. The driver started the car and turned to Lucrezia Sora's [Witch. Home] drove away. However, because it was too late, the group chose a small hotel in the city and checked in temporarily, and then set off again to the [Witch's House] the next day. "Congratulations, dear king." Lucrezia Sora chuckled as she saw Ito Cheng again in [Witch's House]. "It should be said that it is Tongxi. My strength can better prove the correctness of your choice and the convenience you can get from it, right?" Ito Cheng retorted with a chuckle. "Oh, Wang, how can you talk about me being so utilitarian? You know that I am a lover who may be pregnant with your children. It will make me sad if you say this." He gently stroked his abdomen with one hand, showing a motherly look on his face. The glorious Lucrezia-Sora complained. Although I don¡¯t know the specific age of Lucrezia Sora. But Erica Brandley, who also knew that the other party was definitely qualified to be her mother-in-law, showed an astonished expression when she heard this, her eyes turning strangely between Ito Cheng, Aye and Lucrezia Sola. got up. "Erica, you have to be careful, this king is an out-and-out lustful devil, beware of him extending his poisonous hand to you." Lucrezia Sora turned to look at Erica -Bradley teased. "I know." Erica Brandley replied with a slight twitching of the corners of her mouth, and at the same time began to consider in her heart whether she should reject Ito Cheng's invitation. Just in case he really falls into Ito's clutches. After all, neither the Copper Black Cross she belongs to nor herself, need her to sacrifice her body to please the Demon King. "Are you trying to eliminate dissidents and stabilize your position in my harem?" Ito Cheng said, holding Aye's hand and sitting down on the sofa. "How could it be? As the mistress of the harem, Aye didn't say anything, how could I dare?" Lucrezia Sora looked at Ito Cheng and Lucretia sitting next to him with a smile on her face. Chia-Sora said jokingly Aye. Ya Ye smiled slightly and did not answer. "Forget it, let's talk about the business." Lucrezia Sora shrugged and said lazily, "According to??Salbatre Doni has left to return to Italy. They will probably be able to resist Milan early tomorrow morning. " ¡°What!?¡± Erica Brandley on the side exclaimed in surprise. "Is that fighting madman? It seems that tomorrow will not be good again I originally planned for us to go to the beach together tomorrow to relax." Ito Cheng, who knew what kind of heretic Salbatre Doni was, frowned. said. "Tell me, what would happen if I killed him in battle?" Then, Ito Cheng looked up at Lucrezia Sora with a serious look and asked. Erica Bradley's expression changed when she heard this, but she kept her duty and said nothing. After all, Ito Cheng invited her to become his knight. But before she made a reply, she was still a member of the Copper Black Cross and one of the associates of the alliance leader Salbatre Doni. It was not easy to use this supreme status to refute the king. The will of Ito Cheng. "Probably the entire magic circle in Europe will be shaken, and then they will come to you in great panic, asking you to be their new leader or something." Lucrezia Sora said in a nonchalant manner. Attitude replied. "It looks like it's very interesting." Ito Cheng raised his hand and gently pinched his chin, murmuring to himself thoughtfully. ¡°It¡¯s decided, if the battle goes well, we¡¯ll kill him in the middle of the battle.¡± Ten seconds later, Ito Cheng said declaratively after regaining his concentration. "In that case, I can only continue to pray for your good luck." Lucrezia Sola said with a shrug. "Then as my vassal and lover, can you help me pass on the knowledge about Nuada's divine origin to me, using the fastest way." Then, Ito Cheng looked at Lucrezia Sora and said. "Have you started investigating your opponent's power information? He is really a bellicose [King]." Lucrezia Sora looked at Ito Cheng with interest and said, "Okay then, my dear [King] ], just let me help you." With that said, Lucrezia Sora climbed up from the bed, walked around to Ito Cheng, stretched out her hands and put them on both sides of the neck of Ito Cheng, who was also standing up. Under Li's gaze, he kissed Ito Cheng on the lips. Seeing this, Ya Ye's expression changed slightly, but then he immediately returned to normal and turned his head to look aside. But the sound made when the lips of Ito Cheng and Lucrezia Sora intertwined next to her were amplified a hundred times and poured into Aye's ears all the time "My king, you have to be at peace with my heart." After a moment, Lucrezia Sora, who was slightly separated from Ito, said softly. "I understand." Ito Cheng nodded, hugged Lucrezia Sora's body tightly with both arms, lowered his head and kissed Lucrezia Sora's lips fiercely, stretched out Tongue out and she screamed for labor together. During the entanglement, the liquid in the mouth gathered more and more, and with the rotation of the tongue, it was entangled and transported into Ito Cheng's mouth, and was swallowed by his abdomen. In an instant, a large amount of knowledge about Nuada, the god-king of Dannu in Celtic mythology, poured into Ito Cheng's mind, and it stayed in his mind like his original memory. "By the way, the God Slayer cannot destroy magic from the outside because of his resistance to spells, but he can exert magic effects from the inside. So, does the shortcut the king mentioned refers to teaching magic?" Erica -Bradley murmured softly, as if remembering something. Although her voice was very soft, Yaye, whose hearing was amplified ten or even dozens of times, could still clearly hear it in her ears. She couldn't help but turn her head and look at the two people hugging each other and kissing again. , and at the same time, the expression on his face became brighter unconsciously. "How can we transform him into the key to victory after just gaining knowledge about God? Does King Ito have such power in his hands?" Erica Brandley thought to herself. While Erica Brandley and Aye had different thoughts, Ito Cheng and Lucrezia Sola ended their passionate kiss that lasted for several minutes. ¡°Meet~ It¡¯s really a kiss that makes people remember it for a long time.¡± Lucrezia Sola said softly with a charming look. "Indeed." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. "King, you'd better let me go quickly, otherwise the mistress of the palace will be angry." Lucrezia Sora turned her head slightly and looked to the side, whose face turned slightly red due to her words. Yaye smiled. Seeing this, Ito Cheng let go of Lucrezia Sora's soft body, sat down on the sofa, and stretched out his palm to hold Aye's hand. Feeling the grip from her palm, Aye raised her head and showed a simple smile to Ito Cheng who was looking at her, indicating that she had nothing to do. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and rubbed Aye's hair silently. ? ?Finally, Ito Cheng leaned his back on the back of the sofa, closed his eyes, and sorted out the knowledge about Nuada's divine origin that was passed down in his mind by Lucrezia Sora's knowledge transfer. At the same time, I also took this opportunity to copy this knowledge into a book, put it in the big library in the Rubik's Cube world, and use my own memory to record them. When reading this knowledge, Ito Cheng felt the strong vibration in his body derived from the power of the Urus Ragna warrior. Text Chapter 973 Another King Because there might be a fight the next day, Ito Cheng, Aye, and accompanying Erica Brandley did not leave [Witch House] throughout the whole day. Internal cultivation and waiting. During this period, Ito Cheng became familiar with the new powers he had gained from Urus Ragnar. Just like when Kusanagi Godou obtained powers in the original work, each power has limitations in its use. For example, the incarnation of strong wind can only be used when people close to him are in danger of being fatal. The incarnation of the bull can only be used when encountering an opponent with inhuman strength or strength. The incarnation of the white horse requires the opponent to be a big sinner who brings suffering to the people. The camel incarnation needs to take a certain amount of damage. The incarnation of the wild boar needs to target a huge object to activate, etc The same restrictions as Kusanagi Godou. But even so, there are other ways to achieve it - with the support of the people in the Rubik's Cube world, the incarnation of Ito Cheng who needs the support of the people like the goat can achieve the conditions for activation. Although this is very cheating In this way, in the slightly leisurely and tense preparations, time came to the next day in a blink of an eye. At this moment, a clear and sweet cell phone ringtone suddenly came from Erica Brandley's pocket. "Sorry, I'm going to answer the phone." Erica took out her phone and looked down at the call information displayed on the LCD screen, her expression changed slightly, she looked up at Ito and apologized. After saying that, he turned around and walked out of Lucrezia Sora's [Witch's House], and went outside to answer the phone. Three or four minutes later, Erica Bradley returned to the room with a slight frown. "The content of that phone call should be related to me." Ito Cheng looked up at Erica Brandley and said softly. "Yes." Erica Brandley admitted honestly, and then explained, "It is a companion of the association. The other party sent news that Lord Salbatre had arrived in Sardinia and was reporting to [The Witch of the Witch] Home] come here.¡± ¡°Oh, doesn¡¯t that mean my place is about to become a battlefield?¡± Lucrezia Sora said in fake surprise. "I'm afraid so." Erica Brandley replied. "Oh, King. I only have this place to live, and it cannot be destroyed because of your fighting. So, King, for the sake of me being the mother of your child, please leave here and go fight outside. . You don¡¯t want your child to have a safe haven in the future.¡± Lucrezia Sora¡¯s left hand gently caressed the body and abdomen covered by the light black dress, and stated with a sad face. ¡°¡­¡± Looking at Lucrezia Sora like this. Ito Cheng somewhat regretted what he had said about the magic potion being refined from his sperm, and that there was a one-in-a-thousandth chance of making someone pregnant. Seeing this, Ya Ye on the side couldn't help but pursed his lips and chuckled. "Okay, I understand, I will go out." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly. Then while getting up from the sofa, he used telepathy to say, "Just wait. Sooner or later, I will eat you whole, so that you can truly become my lover." "I'm looking forward to it." Listening to the voice coming from the bottom of her heart, Lucrezia-Sola looked at Ito Cheng with slightly twinkling eyes and replied with a charming smile. In the world of God Killers, strange skills such as telekinesis, flying, spiritual vision, prophecy, divine descending, etc. are all talents possessed by witches or shrine maidens who are descendants of the Earth Mother Goddess, that is, the bloodline of dragons and snakes. You haven¡¯t heard of it yet. Which man has said that he has such ability. Therefore, Lucrezia Sora felt a little surprised and curious about the ability that Ito Cheng had just used that was clearly classified as telepathy. I am curious about who Ya Ye, who has strange eyes, and the God-killer in front of me, who has become the king, are, or what kind of bloodline he has! "Aye, let's go." Ito Cheng said to Aye who also stood up. Aye nodded, followed Ito Cheng and the great knight Erica Brandli who politely said goodbye to Lucrezia Sora in front of her, walked out of the [Witch's House], and got on the vehicle prepared by the Red Copper Black Cross , heading towards the town where Salbatre-Doni is about to settle. At the same time, Erica Brandley used the network of the Red Copper and Black Cross to pass the news that Ito Cheng from the East wanted to meet with the European leader Salbatre in the suburbs of a certain city to Salbatre. Donny's great butler, Andre Ribera, who also has the title of Great Knight. ? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Soon afterwards. They are also waiting for news from Salbatre Doni, saying they agree to meet there. After agreeing on a place, both parties began to speed towards the agreed place. About an hour later, the car Ito Cheng took arrived at the agreed place. This is a bay, surrounded by rocks. Just??A very small part of the ground exists, and there are no people nearby. There is only a port full of various types of ships at the farthest point that can be seen. Obviously this was specially selected for the meeting of the two demon kings on the earth. Place. ¡°I¡¯m determined.¡± Ito said to Erica Brandley, who was still following him and Aye. ¡°I feel honored to be praised by the king.¡± Erica Brandley said respectfully immediately. Then, the three of them didn¡¯t say anything, and just waited in place while enjoying the sea breeze and listening to the crashing sound of the tide. Fortunately, Ito Cheng didn't have to wait for long. Less than ten minutes later, a man wearing washed white jeans, a white tank top, a yellow-green short-sleeved shirt, and a small pendant around his neck appeared. A young man with short, smooth golden hair, a pair of round sunglasses on his forehead, and a large dark blue bag on his right shoulder walked into the venue with a leisurely expression. "Your Majesty, Sir Salbatre." Seeing the person coming, Erica Brandley walked up to Ito Cheng and greeted him respectfully. ¡°Ah, long time no see, uh, what¡¯s your name?¡± The man whom Erica called Lord Salbatre said frivolously. "I am Erica Brandi, a grand knight of the Copper Black Cross." Erica Brandi, who has long known that Salbatre has the attribute of forgetfulness, does not know how many times she has become herself. introduced. "Haha, that's right. Sorry, I can remember the names of people I've met more than five times, but you only said it two or three times, right?" Salbatre said with a cheerful smile. "By the way, where is the other king mentioned in the news? Is it the guy behind you?" Then, Salbatre turned his eyes to Ito Cheng and said. "Yes, Sir Salbatre." Erica Brandli replied, then turned slightly sideways and introduced to Salbatre, "This is the king from the east, Ito Cheng." "Hey, hello." Salbatre greeted frivolously. "It seems that they came here with the purpose of fighting from the beginning. They didn't even bring the legendary butler." Ito Cheng said with a slightly raised eyebrow. Then he turned around and put his hands on the shoulders of Yaye and Erica Brandley, saying, "Then you should leave here first. After all, fighting this guy may affect you at some point." "Be careful." Yaye said softly. "I wish you good luck." Erica Bradley followed. Ito Cheng smiled at the two of them, used his thoughts to activate hyperspace perception, and launched a powerful teleportation to send Aye and Erica Brandli to a city more than ten kilometers away from the scene. "Is it okay if I see the power of power?" Salbatre tilted his head and looked at Ito Cheng and said. "It's nothing, I think the battle between us will probably start in the form of a martial arts competition." Ito Cheng, who turned to face Salbatre again, said with a shrug. "Oh? Are you also a master of martial arts?" Sarbatre asked with interest. "Maybe I'm not as good as the leader of the Five Sacred Sect, but among my own clan, I'm still confident that I can outperform others. Of course, that includes you." Ito Cheng said with a confident face and matter-of-factly. "Great, I'm worried that I can't find a suitable strong enemy to fight with. In that case, let me risk our lives and have a fierce battle." Sa turned around and put the bag on his shoulder on the ground. Albatre said excitedly. "As you wish." Ito Cheng chuckled. After receiving an affirmative answer, Salbatre laughed heartily. He quickly reached out and unzipped the bag's chain, and took out a steel long sword imitated by a certain Mingjian that can be purchased in any knife store. He holds it in his hand. In an instant, the impression of Salbatre changed, from a lazy and frivolous young man to a long sword exuding a sharp aura. Then Salbatre lowered his sword-holding arm naturally, assuming a semi-natural state where his whole body was relaxed, as if there was no alert at all. However, Ito Cheng, who is also a master of martial arts, knows that the posture displayed by Salbatre is a natural posture that can only be possessed by a master who has reached a certain extreme in martial arts and has reached a state of returning to his true nature. It is a posture with infinite changes that can be The first trend of coming later and arriving first. Seeing this, Ito Cheng couldn't help but raise his spirits, with a solemn look on his face. "As worthy of being named after the sword, your abilities in swordsmanship have indeed reached the pinnacle." Ito Cheng, who took steps towards Salbatre step by step, sighed softly, "To be honest, it's just I am not as good as you in the use of swords." This is indeed a true statement. As a martial artist who almost specializes in boxing and only learned swordsmanship from the master Zhang Sanfeng in Yitian World, Ito Shigeru, who also diligently cultivates his own inherited swordsmanship.??The realm of swordsmanship is much worse than that of boxing, and it has not reached the realm of Salbatre at this time. If he really wants to compete with him with swordsmanship, I believe he will be beaten away by Salbatre in just a few moves. Long sword, facing his killing move. Text Chapter 974 Salbatre ps: Thanks to "Crane Moon Gu Feng" for his valuable monthly vote, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. When he was about two meters away from Salbatre Doni, Ito Cheng stopped and mobilized his mental induction ability and hypnosis ability at the same time, mixing it into a special hallucination power mainly based on hypnosis ability. Release slowly. After ten seconds of quietly looking at Salbatre Doni, who looked unfocused, Ito Cheng suddenly disappeared in a step, appeared in front of Sal Batre Doni, and hit him in the chest with his palm. Salbatre Doni stepped back slightly, opened a buffer distance again, and spread out the long sword in his hand diagonally from bottom to top. Ito Cheng turned slightly to one side, and at the same time quickly raised his free left hand, silently activating the [Bull] power in his heart to gain inhuman strength, and punched the sword body of Salbatre Doni. "Cang!" With a soft sound, the long sword was immediately knocked away by the huge force. "Oh, oh, such a powerful force, is it the effect of power?" Salbatre Doni asked frivolously, raising his arm to open the palm of Ito Cheng's direct attack, stopping the sword again and stabbing Ito Cheng again. road. "Guess." Ito Cheng, who stood on the Nine Palaces, used a diagonal step to avoid Salbatre Doni's stab and bullied him into his side, and hit Sal Batre Doni's face with his elbow. "It seems so. He clearly said that he would use martial arts to fight, but he secretly used his power. He is really a cunning guy." He pivoted his body with his right foot as the center point to avoid the elbow attack, and moved his long sword across the direction. It seems that Sarbatre Doni, who has Ito on his back, has clearly agreed to play games with him. But he complained like a cheating companion in the middle. "In that case, I'll use it." As soon as Salbatre Doni finished speaking, his body immediately flashed with silvery-white light. At the same time, under the silvery-white light, a perfect body that seemed to be made of steel appeared on Ito Cheng's body. In eyes. And not only that, even the clothes outside his body turned into all-steel products under the influence of the silvery light. This is the power that Salbatre usurped from Siegfried, the hero of Norse mythology, by killing him - the Blessing of Steel, a physical power that allows Salbatre to become semi-immortal. When used, the body becomes as hard as steel, and the weight becomes as heavy as steel, making it difficult to be knocked away. And having a steel-like body is also very effective in fighting enemies. It can be regarded as a super practical power that integrates offense and defense. However, he also acquired a weakness that fits the characteristics of the Steel Thing. That is to say, we are afraid of things such as volcanic magma, solar fire, or other temperatures that can reach about 3,000 degrees Celsius. Extremely high temperatures that can melt steel. Ito Cheng tapped his toes lightly, like a floating thread, stepping on the sunda position in his heart. In an instant, he escaped from Salbatre Doni's slashing attack like a breeze, and then stepped on the two positions of Zhen and Gen. Behind Sarbatre Dhoni. He controls the strange power derived from the power of [Bull] with penetrating power. The blow hit Sarbatre Dhoni on the vest. "Bang!" He was hit hard. Even Salbatre Doni, who had transformed into an all-steel body, couldn't help but take a step forward. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ He instantly appeared next to Salbatre Doni, who instinctively swung his sword forward. At the cost of a scratch, he barely escaped the attack of Salbatre Doni, who was wielding a sword under the control of super-sense. At the same time, he performed a sideways stance. The Tongbei punch went straight out. "Hey, your power is so troublesome." Salbatre Doni, who took a step back, looked at Ito Cheng, whose arm was dripping with blood, frowned and said, "You are so elusive." "Even so, wasn't it possible to avoid the super-sensory attack from your Wuxiang state?" Ito Cheng said softly, putting his hand on Shou's arm and using the biological refining technique to instantly heal the wound. "I didn't expect you to have reached the second level of the third level of true martial arts. Your talent in swordsmanship is really terrifying." Ito Cheng sighed as he put down his arms. The so-called three realms of true martial arts are based on the three realms of achieving true martial arts in heaven and under heaven. One is the state of no state of mind. From fighting, you can understand birth, old age, illness and death, no fear, no desire, no end to anger, sorrow and joy, and a peaceful state of mind that is like detachment. This state is also recorded in the national martial arts system of the main world, but there are very few masters who have truly achieved this state throughout the ages. The second is the state of no-thought, where the mind has nothing to think about, and the mind has nothing to think about. The fists are felt by the heart, and the movements are free and casual, completely natural. According to the familiar Jin Yong system, it is similar to the state of no move that the sword demon Dugu Qiubai once reached. This state is the state that Salbatre Doni currently has. It is also the state that Gao Liuguangchen and Tsukuyomi transfer to in the later period of the original Tianshang Tianxia.The state reached by Takayanagi Masataka. The last one is thoughtlessness, in which all thoughts and thoughts are destroyed, leaving only the instincts This state is somewhat similar to the Buddhist image of detachment, a state that cannot be easily reached by the human body. The closest thing to this state is the one used by Ito Shige, and it is also the selfless state achieved when the original protagonist of Tenten Tenka Kaze Soichiro became Kensu Aki no Meio, the Furious Susano'o. "What is the realm of no thought?" Salbatre-Doni, who only knew that the discarded skills were skills, but did not know what the realm of no thought was, asked in confusion. "It's nothing." Ito Cheng shrugged. "But why does my intuition tell me that this realm you mentioned is very important to me and is something that can allow me to reach a higher realm?" Salbatredoni tilted his head and asked. "Sa, who knows." Ito Cheng replied frivolously. "It seems that I can only forcefully ask questions from you after I defeat you." Salbatre Doni frowned and said. "Phew, it's finally done." At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly exhaled softly. For some reason, an extremely dangerous feeling emerged from Salbatre Doni's heart. "The second round begins." Ito smiled with his white teeth shining white in the sun. Then he took another step without any explanation, and instantly disappeared from the spot and appeared in front of Salbatre Doni. A high split and a slash down. In the state of no thought, the long sword that naturally moves with the enemy immediately appeared at Ito Cheng's feet, with the tip of the sword touching his leg flesh. But at this moment, Salbatre Doni only felt that his eyes were blurred. Another Ito Cheng suddenly appeared directly above his head, and at the same time, a dark figure with the same width as Ito Cheng's feet was A round hole suddenly appeared at his feet, and a stream of red magma, which could only be seen in active volcanoes, spewed out of the hole and poured down on his head. This magma was produced by Ito Cheng who distractedly controlled the Rubik's Cube to be transferred from the active volcanoes on continent C and Soul Eater Continent in the Rubik's Cube world while talking to Salbatre-Doni. Specially used to break the protection of Sarbatre-Doni Steel. This time, the God-Slayer's own resistance to the spell was cleverly broken through the psychopathy-type hallucination ability released before the war started. Created an illusion to achieve this attack. "I swear, I will not allow anything that I can't cut to exist. And this sword is an invincible blade that can cut and cut everything on the ground." Looking at the lava pouring down. Salbatre Doni's expression was filled with emotion as he recalled another of his powers, the spirit of speech. This is a very strange sight. Obviously the magma was falling much faster than Salbatre Doni's speaking speed, but the words were still read before the magma, creating a wonderful sense of time contrast. It makes a person feel very weird just looking at it. And the moment Salbatre Doni's words fell, Salbatre Doni's right hand once again emitted a silvery white light, and at the same time, a steel body that was different from his steel protection formed. The colored silver steel wrapped around his hand bowl, forearm, and the long sword in his hand, exuding a bright color that could only be possessed by the purest silver. Seeing this, Ito Cheng's expression immediately changed slightly. He closed the entrance and exit of the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts, and activated teleportation to disappear from above Salbatre Doni's head. "Cut!" The next moment, Salbatre Doni slashed with his sword. In an instant, a powerful spell spurted out from Salbatre Doni's sword, rushing towards the red magma that was about to fall on top of his head. It seemed to be vaporizing, cutting all the magma into nothingness, and the remaining The power of the curse continued to rush forward, cutting the pale white storm clouds floating in the sky into two halves. "Sword, shine with brilliance and release flames!" Then, after completing the slash, Salbatre-Doni chanted the word spirit of his sword. "Boom, boom, boom" In an instant, a strong explosion erupted at the meeting place between Ito Cheng and Salbatre Doni. It was like being bombarded by dozens of large-yield missiles. Salbatre-Doni spread out as the center and rushed towards Ito Cheng who was not far away. Seeing this, Ito Cheng quickly used telekinesis to open a barrier in front of him to block the shock wave. "At this distance, I will never miss." Salbatre Doni turned around and looked at Ito Cheng, and then slashed at Ito Cheng's defense without hesitation. The sudden burst of powerful magic power formed an invisible giant blade and slashed straight at Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng's figure flashed and he escaped from Salbatre Doni's slash at a lightning speed."I forgot that you still have that kind of power that is very disgusting." Salbatre Doni said softly when he saw this. Then Salbatre Doni jumped up, landed in the sky above where Ito Nari appeared at a speed that could catch up with a fast-moving car, and slashed with his sword again. Ito Cheng, who was the target, once again used teleportation to dodge the attack, but the ground he was originally standing on was cracked into a gap half a meter wide and three or four meters deep by Salbatre Doni's slash. , more than ten meters long, has been connected to the coast, with huge cracks on the edge where sea water poured in. "Sure enough, the simpler a person is, the stronger his sense of super-intuition." Ito Cheng sighed in a low voice as he stood in the sea water. Then, in order to prevent this embarrassing dodge from continuing, Ito Shigeya chanted his word spirit loudly, "With my word spirit skill, let justice in the world appear! These spells are powerful and eloquent. They are greetings The sword of wisdom for victory.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, golden light began to emerge from around him. "Oh? The skill of talking and speaking?" Salbatre-Doni, who turned around and walked slowly towards the coast in a leisurely manner as if walking, said with interest. "Salvatore Tony. The silver-armed Nuada you defeated was the king of the Dannu god tribe worshiped by the ancient Celts. This god conveyed the proper posture of the king of the ancient world to modern existences. ." Ito Cheng read loudly. In response, those lights began to turn into golden balls of light the size of baseballs, floating quietly around Ito Cheng's body. At the same time, there was a huge golden scimitar with strange words written on the surface, full of Persian style, and modeled on Damascus. Appeared in Ito Cheng's palm. "As the king of the Dannu Protoss, Nuada was also a military god holding a sword of victory. He was not a silver-armed man at that time. However, when he led his men to attack Ireland, he died due to fighting with the local gods. Injured, lost his right arm." In response to these words, the number of light balls began to increase continuously, from the original dozen to dozens, until it exceeded one hundred. "Nuada was forced to give up the throne because of that injury. So the god of medicine created the Silver Arm for the one-armed king. However, Nuada, who became the one-armed god, did not regain the throne. He was restored to his throne again. After the arm was perfectly regenerated." The number of light balls increased again, like falling golden stars, floating up and down around Ito Cheng's body. "The king must be a warrior. He must be strong and cannot be wounded. This is a common principle in the ancient world. As long as Nuada is still the 'one-armed god', he will never be able to reset again!" "This is [the sword]. It is not a sword made of forged iron and polished. It is a sword of magic that is engraved with the spirit of words. Ito, are you also a god-slayer who can control a sword? Interesting!" Stopped at the coast. Sarbatre Dhoni said with a joyful smile on his face, as if he had met a thirsty opponent. "Faced with me, who uses the Steel Sword as my servant, you fight with the Word Spirit Sword you constructed It's so interesting!" Salbatre Doni said excitedly, "Now, let me see Look, as campione, which one of us has a better style!" At this time, the long sword in Salbatre-Doni's hand began to deform, turning into a large magic sword that was nine meters long and weighed about 3,000 grams. It faced Ito Cheng who was wrapped in a golden ball of light. He chopped it down. "The evil one cannot conquer me who shines with the glory of victory!" Ito Cheng declared loudly. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 975 The Fall of the King One flash, two flashes, three flashes, four flashes The golden ball of light formed by the word spirit of [Sword] and the huge silver-white magic sword crossed each other in an instant. Just when the magic sword passed through the barrier of the ocean of golden balls and was about to fall on Ito Cheng's body, countless fine crack marks like tangled spider webs appeared on the silver-white magic sword body, and then " With a crisp sound, it shattered and fell like glass in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. Although the silver-white giant sword that manifested Nuadana's all-cutting power was chopped into pieces, the right bowl of Salbatre-Doni as the host has maintained its silver form, holding the giant magic sword that created it. The material¡ª¡ªthe decorative long sword that can be purchased in any weapon shop. "Isn't it completely chopped" Ito Cheng said to himself as he narrowed his eyes slightly. "What an outstanding skill. Apart from the gods, there should be no more than four people on earth who can compete with the sword I hit." Sarbat, one of the top swordsmen in this world Ray Dorney applauded. "It's worthy of being called the [Sword] of the Word Spirit. Wouldn't it be great to have such convenience? However, if I knew it was such a weapon, I would have corresponding awareness." Salbatre Doni then smiled. road. "I do not allow the existence of things that I can't cut off." Immediately, Salbatre-Doni once again chanted the powerful spirit of speech. As soon as he finished speaking, he once again released a dazzling bright white light from his right hand that was still in a silver state, extending and covering the ordinary long sword in his hand. "Your [Sword] seems to be a weapon designed to cut my [Demon Sword] in pieces. But I swear, I will cut even your [Sword] in pieces for you to see. Use all my strength!" Thrall! declared Buttrey Dhoni. At the same time, this sentence is also transformed into a powerful word under the rules of this world. Attached to his [Magic Sword]. And in order to continue to strengthen the cutting power of the [sword], Salbatre-Doni also removed his own steel protection power. Ito Cheng, who clearly felt all this, understood that in the next duel, Urusragna's golden sword might not be able to achieve its effect easily. "So, time travelers are always cheaters who don't play by the rules. Since they have usurped the original protagonist's luck, then even his strategies should be copied." Looking at Thrall who was prepared over there Bartley Dhoni, Ito Cheng decided secretly in his heart. At this time, Salbatre Doni, who was ready, walked towards Ito Cheng with a very leisurely pace like a tourist. But the speed was extremely swift. Almost every step will cover an exaggerated distance. Soon he arrived in front of Ito Cheng. "With a hundred, we can defeat a thousand; with a thousand, we can destroy ten thousand enemies!" Ito Cheng, who believed in his own skills and would never lose his life under Salbatre Doni's attack, chanted loudly again Yan Ling. In an instant, the golden light balls floating around him immediately swarmed in front of him. A golden barrier was formed in front of Salbatre Doni. Salbatre Doni also handed over the [Magic Sword] in his hand at this moment. The [Devil Sword] clashed with the Thousand Platinum [Sword] made by Ito Seigenrei. soon. He stopped just thirty centimeters away from Ito Cheng's body. The silver light surrounding the [Demon Sword] is like a light bulb connected to an unstable voltage, flickering in and out of light. It looked like it might burn out and dissipate at any time. After all, in the obstruction barrier formed by the golden word spirit [sword], the effect of sealing the opponent's power still exists, so after an unknown number of fights, Salbatre-Doni's power was greatly eliminated. weak. There was a stalemate between Salbatre Doni, who was still holding forward while holding the [Devil Sword], and Ito, who spread out the Word Spirit [Sword] to form a barrier to resist. But in terms of the purity of his will and mind, Salbatre-Doni is simpler and more condensed than Ito Shige, and the power effect he exerts is also more powerful. Therefore, in the stalemate, Salbatre-Doni The [Magic Sword] began to move forward bit by bit. ? One centimeter, two centimeters, three centimeters At this moment, Ito Cheng suddenly mobilized the scattered [swords] that did not form a barrier around him, summoned them to his side, actively absorbed them into his body, and accumulated them in his chest. A layer of bright golden light bloomed on Ito Cheng's chest. ??????????? Then Ito Cheng made a thought and unlocked the spiritual [sword] barrier blocking himself and Salbatre-Doni. At the same time, Salbatre Doni, who had obtained a breakthrough in the attack, immediately handed out the [Devil Sword], transferring the vital points in microseconds, and the damage was reduced, leaving a gap on Ito Cheng's body ranging from his right shoulder to his left waist.?Slender wounds. "Pfft" A large amount of blood spurted out from Ito Cheng's chest instantly. But in the splatter of blood, Salbatre Doni's silver arm immediately flew away like exploding light particles, causing Salbatre Doni's right hand to return to its original flesh-colored appearance. . "Ha, hahahaha, I see, that's how it is, do you still need this hand?" Looking at the changes on his arm and sword, Salbatre Doni laughed with trembling shoulders, "That's right. If I want to behead If you place the [Sword] there in advance, it will not be difficult to meet my [Devil Sword]. However, you just have to be prepared to be killed!" Ito Cheng, who was bleeding from his chest, first smiled at Salbatre Dhoni, then used teleportation to suddenly appear behind him, and used the hand knife technique of beating the enemy's Hakka special hand to strike from Salbatre Dhoni's back. Pierced and pulled into his body. "Poof." A clear muffled sound immediately rang in the ears of Ito Cheng and Salbatre Doni. The God Killer is indeed a monster on the same level as the gods, with the same super intuitive sense. Even under such a close-range sneak attack, Salbatre-Doni still managed to avoid the vital point of his heart. He turned his wrist and held the sword upside down, ignoring The obstruction of his body cut through his waist and abdomen, stabbing Ito Cheng's abdomen. Ito Cheng's body trembled slightly, letting go of some of the vital points in his body. Then, while tightening his muscles to hinder Salbatre Doni's follow-up actions, he used the palm of his hand that stayed in Salbatre Doni's body to release the decomposition and refinement process. Technique, disintegrate Salbatre Doni's body. "Crackling" The clear sound of thunder and lightning continued like this for about ten seconds, and the two of them stood in a position of hurting each other for more than ten seconds. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that my life would be ended like this.¡± Salbatre Doni, whose eyes were gradually losing the light of life, looked up at the sky and said softly. "I wish you a sweet dream." Ito Cheng said. "Hahahahahaha, hahahahaha" Salbatre Doni laughed loudly, and until he died at the last moment, he still maintained the magnanimity that only a true king can show. "Poof!" Ito Cheng pulled his palm out of Salbatre Doni's body, then squeezed the sword body with his hand, and pulled it out of his body while retreating. The next moment the sword was drawn out, a large amount of blood spurted out of Ito Cheng's body again. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate. He immediately inserted his hands into his body from his abdomen and activated the biological refining technique to quickly treat his injuries. "In the next two or three days, I need to replenish my body." After a moment, Ito Cheng took his hands out of his abdomen and whispered to himself. Then he took out his cell phone and called Erica Bradley. "King Ito." Erica Brandley's voice came from the phone. "Inform Salbatre's steward and tell him that the leader of Europe, the King of Swords, has passed away." Ito Cheng said quietly. "" Although she had expected it when she received Ito Cheng's call, after hearing it with her own ears, Alila Brandley was still a little stunned and couldn't say a word for a long time. Ito Cheng understood this very well, so he did not rush her and waited quietly for her to come to her senses. "I know it, so I will contact Sir Andre now. Also, please allow King Ito to take back the body of Sir Sarbatre and send it to your throne." Erica Brandley said in a heavy tone. Yes, she has to be heavy. Although Salbatre Doni is often out of tune, he is indeed fulfilling his responsibility and guarding Europe from being ravaged by the god of disobedience. Now that he died in the hands of Ito Shige, the issue of future European security has once again been placed on the desks of all European magic associations. What should they do? The other is Erica Brandley herself, whose reply to Ito Cheng's invitation suddenly becomes more important. "Yes. And as a sign of respect for him, I will carry out emergency treatment on his body to ensure that it will not decay within a month." Ito Cheng turned to look at the body of Salbatre Doni, who was already standing with his head held high. said. "Thank you for your tolerance and generosity, King Ito." Erica Brandley said. Immediately, the two cut off contact and began to busy themselves with their own affairs. "It seems that killing the Godslayer cannot usurp omnipotence from the opponent's body." Ito Cheng, who put away his cell phone and walked around to Salbatre Doni, said softly. But think about it, if the God-killers can gain power by killing each other, wouldn't guys like the old Marquis look for God-killers to kill them all over the world? What kind of grand ceremony is needed to summon the god of disobedience? Even without thisFor this reason, the fight between the Godslayers, who are also Pandora's adopted sons, would not make Pandora happy at all, and naturally they would not gain each other's power. Then Ito Cheng took another look at Salbatre Doni¡¯s body, and then began to use Maoshan Corpse Preservation Technique to perform anti-corrosion treatment on Sal Batre Doni¡¯s body. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 976: Discussion of Sunscreen Not long after Ito Cheng used the Maoshan Corpse Preservation Technique to perform anti-corrosion treatment on Salbatre Doni's body, Erica Brandley, Aye, and many other people related to the strange magician appeared. At the scene of their battle, they divided into two groups and came to Ito Cheng and Sarbatre-Doni respectively. "King Ito." Erica Brandley bowed respectfully. "A Cheng, are you okay?" Compared to Erica's formality, Ya Ye, who saw Ito Cheng covered in blood, quickly asked with concern. "It's okay. The injury has been taken care of. As long as I recuperate for two or three days and replenish my blood, I will be fine." Ito Cheng nodded to Erica first, then turned to look at Yaye and comforted her with a smile. "You only need to cultivate for two or three days to replenish your blood and you'll be fine? The God Killer's vitality is really like a monster." Erica on the side heard this and secretly muttered. "In that case, please ask the king to move the frame, and I will send the king back to the [Witch's House] for training." Then, Erica bowed with complete etiquette and requested. "That's fine." Turning around and looking at Salbatre Doni's body, which had been placed in a coffin by the magicians, Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. Then he and Yaye followed Erica Brandli away from the scene of the battle, got into a car parked on a better road, and were pulled by the driver toward the [Witch's House]. More than an hour later, Ito Cheng, Aye, and Erica, who still stayed for unknown reasons, returned to the [Witch House]. "Did you really give your final destiny to the King of Swords?" Lucrezia Sora asked with a look of astonishment. "I'm so sorry for your [Professor], otherwise it would be much troublesome to fight with that guy with a strong sense of super intuition." At this time, he was cleansed. Ito Cheng, who changed into clean clothes again, smiled. "Oh, there are no clean days to live now." Lucrezia Sora raised her hand to cover her forehead, complaining with a sad look. "Just be patient for now, and wait until I summon the right knights." Ito Cheng persuaded with a smile as his eyes swept over Erica. "Yes. Now you are most likely to be elected as the king of Europe by those panicked magic associations. I believe that soon a young and beautiful female knight will come to you to serve you. I just hope that by then The king will still have the status of my lover in your heart." Lucrezia Sora looked at Ito Cheng with an affectionate and sad expression and said softly. "Then you have to work hard, it's not enough just to have children." Ito Cheng looked at Lucrezia-Sola with a strange smile and said with a smile. "Then what do you want me to do, King?" Lucrezia Sora asked with a charming look. "You have to think for yourself. If I say it bluntly, it will be boring." Ito Cheng stretched out his arms around Aye's waist and gently rubbed her waist. "Now, while we have some time these days, let's go to the beach." Then. Ito Cheng suggested. "That's fine, it just so happens that I haven't been to the beach for a long time." Lucrezia Sola nodded and agreed with a smile. For this proposal, Yaye naturally has no reason to object. Then he agreed. Then add the period during which Ito Cheng stayed in Italy. Erica Bradley, who decided to temporarily follow for various reasons, did not object. The four people voted unanimously to decide on the itinerary for the next two days. Immediately, the four people began to prepare the things they wanted to carry, and then set off together two hours later to the coastal area on the west coast of Sardinia. "Dear King, can you please help me apply sunscreen?" On the white beach under the sun. Lucrezia Sora, who was wearing a sexy black bikini, was lying on a blanket large enough for two people, with her forearms stretched out to support her body. She looked at the topless girl in boxer shorts. Ito Cheng greeted. "Of course." Ito Cheng agreed with a smile. Then he turned around and walked to Lucrezia Sora, sat down cross-legged, and took the sunscreen from the other party. "Do you touch your whole body?" Ito asked, squeezing the sunscreen into his palms, rubbing his palms together and spreading them evenly. "Then I'll trouble you, my dear king." Lucrezia Sora rested her head on the back of her hand and looked at Ito Cheng with a charming smile. After receiving permission, Ito Cheng chuckled, stretched out his hand and pulled away the bow-shaped bikini bra strap on Lucrezia Sola's back, letting it fall to both sides and fall to the ground. Then, starting from Lucrezia Sora's shoulders, she started to apply it gently on her back. "The king's skills are very skillful." Lucke closed his eyes and enjoyed it.??Kia-Sora said softly. "Well" Ito Cheng, who didn't know how to answer, could only talk about this topic in a meaningless voice. "Are you really interested in taking over Salbatre's previous position? Becoming the co-owner of Europe?" Lucrezia Sola, who smiled and ignored the topic, spoke again. "Since there is such an opportunity, why not?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile. "Then have you considered what form you will use to rule?" Lucrezia Sora asked again. "Actually, I don't care too much about so-called rule, so it's completely fine to continue to use Salbatre's governance model." He moved his hands from both sides of Lucrezia Sola's back. Gently slide it down, stroking the outside of the soft hemisphere squeezed by Lucrezia Sora's body in a smearing manner. "Remain absolutely neutral, and then use the method of connecting with each association through those who are willing to cooperate?" Lucrezia Sola said. "Yes." Ito Cheng replied. "It's just that you should have something to ask for." Lucrezia Sora opened one eye slightly and looked at Ito Cheng who was applying sunscreen for her and said, "Otherwise you wouldn't have taken the initiative to find me and ask for help." Intelligence, to challenge the almost impossible miracle and become the God Killer. Can you tell me that kind of goal?" "Of course, you are my [lover], [mother of my future child], and [my important witch]." Ito Shigeki said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s really an honor to be taken so seriously by you.¡± Lucrezia Sora sighed with a smile on her face as she closed her eyes again. After smearing the back and sides, Ito Cheng grabbed one of Lucrezia Sora's arms and continued to smear it while saying, "Actually, what I value is the identity of the Godslayer. The demon king and Rakshasa who rules the earth. , Fallen Angel As long as I have this identity, it will be easy to achieve my goal." Lucrezia-Sola opened her eyes again and looked at Ito Cheng who lowered his head and stroked her arm. "I need to get the magic books they keep from those magic associations." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Of course, it doesn't matter even if it is not the original, as long as it is a book that allows people to learn the magic in the book. Similarly, if I can directly If it¡¯s the original, that would be the best.¡± "You are digging into the foundation of all magic associations. It is not easy to achieve! Even if you have the status of a king." Lucrezia Sora said softly with a slight seriousness in her expression. "If you don't agree, then I will attack! Kill those who don't follow and forcefully get what I want from their corpses! I think some wise people will take the initiative to give me what I want." Ito Cheng said in a tone. Said calmly. "Your character is really a [Demon King]." Lucrezia-Sola sighed softly, who looked at Ito Cheng quietly for two or three seconds. ¡°You¡¯ve already boarded the pirate ship and you can¡¯t get off.¡± Ito Cheng chuckled. "It might be fun to be a witch of a demon king and follow him to do [evil]" Lucrezia Sora smiled. Then Lucrezia-Sora stopped talking and quietly enjoyed Ito Cheng's application work. "So the rest of the wrangling work will be left to you, my dear [lover]." Ito Cheng said with a smile. Ten minutes later, Ito Cheng stood up after applying sunscreen to Lucrezia Sora and walked to Aye who was wearing a light white bikini and resting on a beach chair. Lying down on the blank bench. "Where's Erica?" Ito Cheng asked. "It seems something happened, so I left temporarily." Ya Ye replied. Not long after, Erica Brandley, wearing a sexy red and black bikini, reappeared on the beach. After saying hello to Ito Cheng, she lay back in Yaye with a normal appearance. On the beach chair on the other side, he half-leaned on the back of the chair, taking small sips of the juice. In this way, Ito Cheng, Aye, Lucrezia Sola, and Erica Brandli, who seemed to be a full-time escort, spent two days quietly on this uninhabited beach. . "Then, Aye and I will leave for now." That morning, Ito said to Lucrezia Sora. "I wish you a pleasant journey." Lucrezia Sola chuckled. "Goodbye." Yaye said goodbye. ¡°Then Ito Cheng and Aye got into the car prepared by Erica Brandelli, went to the nearby airport, took a plane back to Milan from there, and then took an international flight to Tokyo, Japan."Hey, Erica, how are you thinking about it? Do you want to accept my invitation to become a knight?" On the way, Ito asked Erica Brandley, who was sitting in the passenger seat. "Yes, I've thought about it." Erica replied with a serious expression. "So what's your answer?" Ito Cheng looked at Erica who turned around with a smile and asked. "I am willing to accept your invitation, the king, to become your knight. I will turn this body, this heart, and the sword in my hand into your sword to eliminate enemies, and sweep away all the obstacles that stand in front of you, the king." Erica - Brandley lowered his head and replied with a serious and solemn expression. This was the final result after three days of careful consideration and discussion with his uncle, Paul Brandry, the commander-in-chief of the Red Copper Black Cross. It was an answer that contained a certain degree of sacrifice. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 977 The Library of Aoba Terrace ps: Thanks to "Sky Angel" and "nykfany" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" for the reward. "In that case, I accept your allegiance, Knight Erica." Ito Cheng nodded slightly and replied. Then he smiled again and continued with a gentle expression, "Since you have become one of my own, I specifically allow you not to call me king, but to call me by my name, Ito Cheng!" "Thank you for the king's generosity, but calling the king by his royal name as a minister is not the etiquette that our knights should have. Please forgive me for not agreeing." Erica Brandley replied carefully. Of course, it is not ruled out that this is a strategy to avoid falling into Ito Cheng's clutches. "According to rumors, I remember that you don't seem to be such a reserved person, why?" Ito Cheng looked at Erica with a calm expression and said. "Since it is a rumor, it must be untrue. I believe that with your wisdom, the king, you will be able to discover the falsehood and find the truth." Erica replied respectfully. "This one with a tall hat" Ito Cheng chuckled "haha". Then he nodded slightly and said, "Since you don't like it, forget it, just call it whatever you want." For this kind of conversation that did not need to be answered, Erica just bowed her head and kept silent. "By the way, later you contact Salbatre Donny's former butler, Andre, and tell him that it is my request to hand over the "Book of Commendation for David's Merits" kept in his hands." Just when Erica was about to sit back and sit down, Ito Cheng suddenly spoke again. Erica¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard Ito Cheng¡¯s request, and she quickly said respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡± "The Book of Praise for David's Merits" is a magic book based on the story of Joshua leading the Israelites to attack the city of Jericho in the Bible. It implies that even a god-level existence can cause harm. , the secret spell called "Holy Annihilation Privilege" is a powerful spell that only knights can learn when they become a Paladin. In the entire world of Godslayers, there are only Salbatre¡¯s master, the Holy Knight Saint Raphael, the Commander-in-Chief of the Copper Black Cross, Paul Brandry, and the Black Prince Alexander Gasco. Because of the establishment of the "Wang Li Factory" organization, the deputy commander-in-chief, the three ice men, are in control. In addition to them, Erica Brandley, who had mastered part of the spell by chance when she inherited the magic sword ritual a few years ago, and Liliana Crane, a female knight of the same age as the Bronze Black Cross Nichar learned from both. And I have never forgotten the entire content of this book. Now I hear the name of this book from Ito Cheng¡¯s mouth in vain. And being assigned to ask for it, Erica couldn't help but feel a little excited. After all, there is a blank period between requesting and delivering it to the king. If the operation is done well, you can also make a profit from it. And in this way, he completely surpassed his opponent Liliana and became the leading knight in Europe. "I allow you to browse the book and write down the parts you need after you get the book before handing it to me. Consider it a reward from me for your loyalty." Just when Erica was making plans in her mind , Ito Cheng's plain voice said in his ears. Although Ito Cheng's voice was calm, it was like a thunder to Erica who had a ghost in her heart, making her heart beat violently. "Thank you, my king." But Erica is not an ordinary person, even though her heart is beating in the distance. But he still replied respectfully with a calm expression. "It seems that this is a shrewd king who pays attention to details." Erica added a new label to Ito Cheng's lustful nature. "Afterwards, you go to [Witch House] to meet up with Lucrezia and help her deal with matters related to magic associations in Europe." Ito Cheng, who gently squeezed Aye's palm with his right hand, said. "Yes." Erica agreed. Now that the business was finished, the carriage returned to silence. Only the roar of car engines echoed softly. Half a day later, Ito Cheng and his entourage arrived at the international airport in Milan. Then they took the tickets that Erica had applied for through the assistance of the Red Copper Black Cross, and boarded the flight with Erica's respectful escort. boarding the plane to Tokyo, Japan. "When we go back, we will buy a big house and live in it as a family." On the plane, Ito said with a smile to Aye next to him. "Yes." Ya Ye responded happily. Thirteen. Four hours later, the plane arrived at Narita International Airport safely. There is a Rubik's Cube world. Ito Cheng and Aye, who were completely unencumbered by luggage, stepped off the plane under the command of the flight attendant, left the airport, took a taxi waiting outside the airport and drove straight to the door of the largest agency company in Tokyo, and paid for the taxi. After paying the money, I got off the car and walked into the agency company, where I checked out the property under the introduction of the enthusiastic agency staff. Because the purpose is very clear, it only takes less thantwenty minutes. Ito Cheng and Aye Bianya found a house that looked quite satisfactory in the picture. Then they were led by the staff of the agency company to view the house. After they were satisfied, they paid the money on the spot and sold the house. Accept what I have. certainly. The purchase money used to purchase a house was completely obtained by Ito Cheng's electromagnetic control ability, which was obtained from the dead and bad debts of the Bank of Japan. "Let's start cleaning up the house." After completing the handover procedures with the agency, taking the property ownership certificate and other relevant documents, and sending the agency away, Ito Cheng summoned Maya and Yuanyuan from the Rubik's Cube world with a thought. He said loudly to them and Yaye. "What is he crazy about?" Maya, who was a little confused, asked her sister Aye. "Sister, don't say that. This house was just bought by Acheng. As our home in this world, now we need to clean it up so that we can move in." Regarding his sister's habit of slandering Ito Cheng, Yaye, who was somewhat used to it, smiled and explained. "Oh." Maya nodded clearly, and without saying anything, followed Yaye who started to take action to tidy up the room. Whether it is Ito Cheng, Aya, or Maya and Yuanyuan, the four of them are not ordinary people. The speed at which they tidy up the room is extremely fast. In less than an hour, they all arranged the room in one fell swoop and used Rubik's Cube World. The furniture produced is replaced. "Hey, everyone is dirty." At this time, Ito Cheng said to Ya Ye, Maya, and Yuanyuan with a smile. "You smile like a ghost, and you don't have good intentions at first sight." Maya curled her lips and said. "Just tell me. Let's see how I deal with you later." Ito Cheng glanced at Maya and said, and then without waiting for her to refute, he continued, "Let's go take a bath together! I just put in a lot of effort to clean up the bathroom. A major makeover will definitely make us feel comfortable washing our clothes.¡± "Okay." Yaye agreed with a playful smile. "Aye, you're too spoiled to him." Maya said dissatisfiedly. "Take a bath, take a bath." Yuanyuan muttered as if it had nothing to do with her. that's all. With three votes in favor and one vote against, the four of them walked into the large bathroom that Ito Shige had specially enlarged with alchemy to look like a large bathhouse in the Roman era. They took off their clothes and started fooling around in the warm bath water. stand up. ¡­¡­ "Okay." That evening. In the newly purchased house, Ito, who was sitting on the sofa, exhaled and said, and then handed the weapons that had been modified with the rune language made by runes back to Yuanyuan's hands. "This belongs to you and Ya Ye." After Yuanyuan took the two short knives and a long shark sword and hid them in the skirt of the white dress she was wearing in a special way, Ito Cheng took out two more Japanese-style swords. The katana must be about ten centimeters longer, and the katana, also made with the rune language, was handed to Maya and Aye. "Are you ready?" Ito Cheng, who got up from the sofa, asked as his eyes swept over Aye, Maya and Yuanyuan one by one. The three of them all nodded silently to show that they were ready. "Okay. Let's go." Ito Cheng announced, then turned around and walked towards the door. Behind him, Yaye, Maye and Yuanyuan immediately followed him. After leaving his new home, Ito summoned a new model of Rubik's Cube car in front of him. He opened the door and got into the cab. He started the engine and carried the three people Ya Ye who were sitting in the passenger seat and the back seat. , drove away at high speed in front of the new home. The speed of the car is very fast. Reaching a speed of more than 120 kilometers per hour, the dark car body without the headlights was like a ghost in the dark, quickly shuttling between the vehicles. After more than forty minutes, the car arrived at Aoba Dai in Yokohama City and stopped not far from an old public library that was still in operation in a quiet corner of Aoba Dai. This library, which does not appear to have any special features on the surface, is secretly affiliated with Japan's secret organization, the Official History Compilation Committee. It is specially used to store special items and magic books confiscated from illegals across the country. , and other storage locations of unknown meanings. In order to prevent these things from leaking out again and causing chaos, a large number of powerful barriers are installed in the Tuan Library. There are also a large number of committee staff stationed inside, making it a powerful and powerful fortress. Of course, this is not effective against ordinary magicians or intruders, but against god-slayers. "I will first destroy the barrier in the library later. Then you can launch the attack with me. But for future considerations, try not to kill anyone during the attack Of course, if you can't hold back, it doesn't matter if you kill. "Ito Cheng turned off the engine and said softly to Aye and the others.  "I know." Maya replied with a slight frown. After Yaye and Yuanyuan nodded to express their understanding, Ito Cheng opened the door and got out of the car first. Immediately, Ya Ye, Maya, and Yuanyuan also stepped out of the car one after another and followed Ito Cheng towards the library. In less than a minute, the four of them arrived at the main entrance of the library. Ito Cheng didn't waste any time. He directly raised his hand to activate the power of the sky god obtained from Mercato, and summoned a powerful thunder to hit the boundary of the library. ¡°Boom, click, crackle¡ª¡± Almost instantly, with a violent roar, the library¡¯s barrier shattered like glass and fell to the ground. "Who is it?" The two guards closest to the door rushed to the door and asked Ito and the others loudly. At this time, a black shadow suddenly rushed out from Ito Cheng's side, came to the two guards, and then, under their sharply narrowed eyes, was touched by a girl wearing a white thin strapless dress. The handle of the metal dagger as long as the forearm was pressed against the dovetail point, and he knelt down on the ground with his eyes wide open. "What, you made me think he was some kind of master" Yuanyuan muttered in a low voice after taking care of the guard. "Well, most of the guards here are onmyoji and spellcasters, and then there are a small number of ninjas, and there are very few samurai who are independent. Even if you encounter them, if they are not at the teacher level, they will not be your opponent. After all, this is not a unified way. A pure martial arts organization like the academy." Ito Cheng chuckled as he slowly walked up the steps. "Onmyoji?" Yuanyuan smacked her lips and muttered repeatedly, "I remember it was a profession created by people who doted on their families." Hearing this, Ito Cheng chuckled and did not explain, and he also believed that Yuanyuan could distinguish the differences between the two worlds of Onmyoji, and walked directly to the library with Ya Ye and Maya. After this period of isolation, the guards in the library also gathered at the door and formed a formation to block Ito Cheng and others. "Who are you!" A middle-aged man holding a samurai sword in his forehand shouted loudly. "Come on." Ito Cheng ignored the man's question and turned to Ya Ye, Maya and Yuanyuan beside him and said softly. The three of them nodded slightly when they heard the words, and all used the squatting technique to rush into the human wall, either using the scabbard or the handle of the knife to attack those blocking the people. According to the levels in the world of God Killers, whether it is Ya Ye, Maya, or Yuan Yuan who looks young in age, they are all masters whose martial arts level has reached the level of a great knight, even in terms of pure martial arts level. , higher than the level of the Great Knight, and similar to Lu Yinghua, known as Qilinzi, a disciple of the leader of the Five Sacred Sects of China, and simply cannot be resisted head-on by the group of defenders in the Tuanshu Library. Therefore, in less than ten seconds of fighting, dozens of combatants fell unconscious and lost their ability to fight. But since he is a member of the official history compilation committee, his fighting methods must not only be martial arts, but also other special techniques such as onmyoji and hidden techniques. But even if these are used, they will be wiped out by Maya's special spiritual skill - Fuba, which is similar to the world of God Killers, and even more powerful. The weapon in the man's hand that had been specially engraved with rune words by Ito Cheng was broken, and then he entered the range of close combat again and was knocked to the ground by them. Seeing that the three of them were in good condition, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, walked through the gap created by Ya Ye and the other three, and walked into the interior of the library. Text Chapter 978 Search and Message As Ito Cheng gradually deepened, ordinary books familiar to outsiders came into his eyes. But as they passed a corner, a large number of special items with different shapes and abstract looks appeared. The colors of the covers and the materials were different, but they were all protected by books. In his eyes. "Your target is indeed here." Just as Ito Cheng's eyes were wandering around, several defenders wearing Onmyoji priest robes, ordinary white-collar suits, and holding various weapons poured out from the secret exit. One of them looked like The man who looked like a leader said in a deep voice. "Say! Who are you! Do you want to go against the Official History Compilation Committee?" Then, the man pulled out the tiger skin and said loudly. "Since you asked sincerely, I will tell you with great mercy that my name is Ito Cheng. You should call me [King] with a title that you are familiar with." Ignoring the sharp eyes of the defenders, Ito Cheng walked to a collection on his own, and used the powerful thunder to break the barrier to take the collection into his hands and examine it, and said softly. "What!?" As soon as he finished speaking, there was a burst of noisy discussion in the crowd. "King? Demon King? God-killer?" "How can it be!" "Have you never heard that there was a demon king in Japan?" "Is he lying to us?" "No, I did hear such rumors in Qingshan recently, saying that a man from the East performed miracles and became a new God-Slayer. And the most exaggerated thing is that not long after he became a God-Slayer, he Kill the King of Swords in Europe. He is an absolute devil!" "There are indeed such rumors." "" "Now, are you still planning to stop my actions?" Ito Cheng said in a low voice as he casually put the collection into the Rubik's Cube world and started to grab the next item. "I'm sorry, even if you are the king, it is our duty to protect this place." The leading man said with a trembling voice with an ugly face. Apparently he was somewhat affected by the discussions among his subordinates and felt a little afraid of talking to Ito Cheng. "You are loyal." Ito Cheng, who put away another collection, glanced at the other party and said, "For your sake, as long as you don't make unnecessary resistance, I promise that I won't take action against you, but if you don't know Anyway I don¡¯t mind letting this place become a dead place.¡± Although Ito Cheng¡¯s language is light, it is combined with his identity as a demon king who kills gods. But it is more effective than the most terrifying threat. Immediately, the expressions of the defenders froze. They became at a loss and looked at their leader, hoping that he would come up with an idea. Perhaps in addition, there is also a plan to shirk responsibility "Please allow me to report the situation here to my superiors." The leader, whose face became increasingly ugly, said bravely. "Whatever." Ito Cheng said casually as he took away one collection after another. It¡¯s a pity that in the world of Godslayer, the West has weapons for the convenience of warriors. And created a special type of magic that combines "return" and "summoning". Although very basic. But it does involve a certain amount of space magic, which can send items into an unknown space or a specific storage room. This allows Ito Cheng to use the Rubik's Cube world with arrogance. Don¡¯t worry about what others think. In fact, even if there is no such magic in this world, as a god-killer, he is not afraid of others thinking too much. At most, he can only classify this kind of vision into some kind of power. After a while, the leader finished his call for instructions. "Put away your weapons and stay aside. Don't disturb the king's actions." The leader said loudly to his subordinates. "The person in charge of the Tokyo branch of the Official History Compilation Committee is Sayamiya Kaoru of the Sayamiya family. It really fits her order of fearing chaos in the world." Ito Narishin said as he continued to move the collection and magic books. However, since the other party has provided convenience, Ito Cheng naturally stopped being polite and began to sweep away the special collections in the entire Aoba Dai Library In this way, swallowed by the powerful Rubik's Cube World, the entire library contained Some tens of thousands of books recording magic and spells, a large number of special instruments containing magic powers, and a large number of instruments with unknown uses were sent to the Rubik's Cube world and placed in categories in the large libraries and machines in the Rubik's Cube world. There are two rooms in the library. "Tap, tap, tap" Just when Ito Cheng had just finished the transfer work, a rush of footsteps came from the direction of the room where the library door was located. Then, except for the clothes being slightly torn and stained with some floating dust, they were basically all dressed up. Aye, Maya and Yuanyuan, who had no external injuries, appeared before Ito Cheng and the defense personnel left behind in the building.In eyes. "Take me a message and say that I am very grateful for the cooperation of the official history compilation committee. Also, please ask the Ena Shrine of Tachi - Seiakiuin Ena, and the Ema Shrine - Banriya Yuri to come to see me." Ito Cheng He turned to the leader and said. "Yes." The leader replied respectfully. Ito Cheng nodded slightly, then greeted Maya, Aya, and Yuanyuan, took them out of Aobadai Public Library, returned to the car parked not far from the library, started the car and drove towards Tokyo City. I rushed back to the new home I bought in the area. "Uh-huh, Seishuin Ena and Banriya Yuri are both women, right?" On the way back, Maya asked with a look of displeasure. "Yes." Ito Cheng replied honestly. "What? It's not enough to have the three of us accompanying you, why should you continue to increase the number of women you have?" Maya said loudly with an angry look on her face. "Sister, don't be angry first. Ah Cheng must have some motive for wanting to see those two women. Let's listen to Ah Cheng's explanation first, shall we?" Seeing this, Ya Ye quickly comforted her. "Yaye, you always spoil him like this, he doesn't know how to restrain himself! How long has he been in this world? He is already having an affair with that woman named Lucrekia, and he even cheats He brought a girl named Erica to his side, and if he continues like this, he will have many more women in his harem." Maya stared at Aye and said loudly. Hearing this, Yaye didn't know what to say, so he couldn't help but turn his head and look at the face of Ito Cheng who was driving. "Um" Ito Cheng's mouth twitched slightly, with an embarrassed look on his face, and then he bit the bullet and explained, "Aye, do you still remember what I told you when you first came to this world?" "What are you talking about?" Yaye asked with a confused look on his face. "About Susanoo." Ito Cheng replied. "Oh, you said that about the origin of our Twelve Chibai Clan." Yaye said suddenly. "What do you mean?" Maya asked confused. On the side, Yuanyuan, the head of the Baiyu Zhongyuan family, couldn't help but look at Yaye with curiosity. "It's like this. When I first came to this world, Acheng talked to me about the origins of our Red and White Twelve Clan and Takayanagi Clan. He said that our bloodline originated from the true identity of the True Warrior Man and King Kensoo. It's the mythical Susano'o. Sister, your dragon gate power comes from the mythical Amaterasu. He also said that in this world, we can see our ancestor Susano'o." Aye recalled the newly arrived When he arrived in this world, Ito Cheng briefly stated what he had said to him. "Indeed, the origins of the bloodlines of the Twelve Akabane clan and the leader Takayanagi clan were all passed down from the True Warrior Man, the Qi King of Kensu. This is also vaguely recorded in the books of the clan." Maya said with a frown. "And the same is true for the true history told by Isaya, the original owner of Shikito Zero Destruction." "But what does this have to do with you finding those two women?" Maya asked, looking at Ito Cheng with an unsatisfied expression. "Because the shrine maiden named Seishuuin-Ena has a divine talent and can contact Susano'o who lives in seclusion in the quiet world. Also, I want to see the magic sword she holds in her hand - Aman Congun. "Ito Cheng, who breathed a sigh of relief, explained, "As for the one named Wanli Gu, I took a fancy to her spiritual vision ability and understanding of the mythology of this world. After all, I am now the God-killer of this world. At any time, I may fight against the disobedient god who jumps out of the myth. It will be much easier for me if she is here." "It should be more than that." Maya continued to question with a suspicious look on her face. "Um I admit, it is said that they are both very beautiful girls, and I have some lustful thoughts. But I promise, it is definitely not emotional or anything, it is just a simple pursuit of beautiful things. After all, I haven't even met the two of them in person, have I?" Ito Cheng said with an embarrassed look. "You bastard!" After hearing Ito Cheng's personal admission, Maya immediately punched Ito Cheng on the driver's seat, transmitting the force to Ito Cheng's body in the same way as hitting a cow from across the mountain. "Uh Maya, you really do it." Ito said through his teeth as he felt the pain in his back. "You asked for this." Maya retracted her fists and folded her arms, Manlian turned her head and looked out of the car angrily. Seeing this, Yaye and Yuanyuan looked at each other, both shook their heads helplessly, stuck out their tongues, and refused to offend Maye, the firecracker barrel. In this way, in an atmosphere that became quiet due to the angry Maya, the group finally returned to their new home in downtown Tokyo an hour later. But at this time, Maya's anger still hadn't gone away, and she justHe entered a guest room and locked himself in it. Seeing this, Ito Cheng, Ya Ye and Yuanyuan looked at each other, then went into the bathroom to wash away the smoke and dust left by the battle, and returned to their respective rooms to rest. Naturally, Aye, as the main wife, slept with Ito Cheng. In this world, the orders of the God-killer, the Demon King, are carried out very quickly. In less than three days, Yuri Banriya, one of the two shrine maidens that Ito Shige requested to see, was sent by the special agent Gambaku Fuyuma. Arriving outside Ito Cheng's new residence. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 979 Yuri Banrigu "I wish you good luck, Miss Wanligu." He is about 1.7 meters tall and has a slim build. He is wearing a somewhat slovenly and worn gray suit. He has a circle of fine stubble around his mouth and a black frame on his face. A young man with square glasses and messy hair sat across from him in the cab. He was over 1.6 meters tall and had a slender build. He was wearing a white kimono and a green baggy culottes, and a white anklet with a thin knot on his feet. She wore cork-soled sandals fixed with ropes, and her long brown hair hanging down to her thighs was tied up with a white talisman. Her face was a little nervous and apprehensive. Yuri Banriya, a young miko with the highest rank title among mikos, said. "Thank you, thank you." Yuri Wanligu, who looked a little stiff, bowed his head and thanked her. "Miss Banliya, actually you don't need to be so nervous. Judging from the information obtained from the witnesses at Qingyedai [Library], this Demon King seems to be a very easy-to-talk person, and he is not as scary as the old Marquis. " Seeing this, Gan Baidongma couldn't help but comfort him. As the head of the Tokyo branch of the official history compilation committee, Saya Miyazhin, who is trusted by Saya Miyazin in terms of status, strength, and talent, he is very familiar with the situation of the Yuan shrine maiden in front of him. He knows that she was once lucky, or maybe more It should be said that she had the misfortune to come into contact with another god-killer with the title of the Ancient Demon King - Woban Sasha Dejansdal, and experienced a very terrifying incident for her, so To this day, I still have the shadow of fear of the God-Slayer in my heart. "Yes, really?" Wanli Gu Yuri asked nervously. "This is just my speculation. As for the specifics, I can only rely on your eyes, Miss Wanligu." Ganbai Dongma replied very irresponsibly. "Okay, I have other things to deal with, so I'll leave first." Then, Ganbai Dongma said. "I wish you a safe journey." Banli Gu Yuri folded his hands lightly in front of him, bending down and saying like a lady in ancient times. "I appreciate your words." Touma Gambaku said with a smile, then restarted the car and drove away quickly from Ito Cheng's new home. Watching the direct agent of the official history compilation committee, Touma Gambaku, drive away, Yuri Banriya took a deep breath. He turned around and walked to the door of his new home. He reached out and rang the doorbell with a solemn expression, like a warrior who was about to die generously. "Ding dong, ding dong" The clear and melodious sound of the doorbell echoed immediately. "Hey~" Soon, Yuanyuan, a short-haired girl who basically wore a long skirt or a long dress because she had to hide a sidearm under her skirt, appeared from behind the opened door. "Miko? Come in." Seeing Banriya Yuri's round expression, he was stunned for a moment, then he held the door open and said to Banriya Yuri, who was standing at the door with a reserved look. "Excuse me," Yuri Wanligu said nervously, his body a little stiff. "Bang!" After Banliya Yuri entered the room. Yuanyuan closed the door casually. The sudden impact immediately startled Banli Gu Yuri, his face turned slightly pale and he looked panicked. Seeing this, Yuanyuan on the side glanced at the panicked Yuri Banliya with a strange look, then took off her shoes at the entrance and invited, "Follow me." "Okay, okay." Wanli Gu Yuri quickly agreed. Then he took off the cork soles on his feet at the entrance to cool down, and followed Yuanyuan towards the house. "Is she one of the Demon King's women mentioned in the information, a master of martial arts who uses two short swords?" Yuri Banriya, who carefully observed the round back, unconsciously recalled what Fuyuma Gambaku had shown her. information on the data. "Sister Yaye, we have a guest." Yuanyuan shouted loudly after walking through the corridor and entering the living room. "I know." Yaye, who didn't know what he was busy with, replied. "Aye, the woman with a clear name who first appeared next to the Demon King Ito Cheng, is suspected to be the Demon King's girlfriend and wife. She is expected to be a teacher-level samurai, using weapons: Japanese long swords" Follow the voice to Wearing a white camisole and off-white shorts, with his shoulders, arms, and long legs naturally exposed, Banriya Yuri's mind once again thought of the information provided by the official history compilation committee. "Please sit down." Aye, holding a cup of matcha in his hand, greeted Yuri Banriya who was standing in the living room with a smile. "Okay, okay." Looking at Aye's innocent and gentle smile, Yuri Yuri, who felt a little relaxed unconsciously, returned the greeting, then stretched out his hands to take the teacup handed by Aye, and sat down. on the sofa. "Wait a minute, Ah Cheng will be down soon." Yaye said with a smile, and thenThen he turned around and continued to do his own business. But look at it from Wanligu¡¯s perspective. No matter how you look at it, she looks like an ordinary wife, cleaning up the house "Tap, step, step, step" At this time, accompanied by a slight sound of footsteps, she was wearing a pair of black soft trousers, a thin light purple camisole, short bold purple hair, and two strands of insect-like hair on the front of her forehead. Maya, with long hair like tentacles, appeared in the living room. "One of the women of the Demon King. The specific name is unknown. Her strength is expected to be a teacher-level samurai. She possesses a special spiritual skill that is suspected to be [disaster]. She uses a weapon: a Japanese long sword" The information of the official history compilation committee once again involuntarily changed from Yuri Banriya came to mind. "What a disaster He has the same ability as Xiaoguang" Banli Gu Yuri murmured in his heart. Maya came into the living room without speaking. After simply looking at Yuri Banriya, he walked to the sofa and sat down, picked up the remote control and turned on the TV, and started watching out of boredom. But even so, the aura she exuded unconsciously still made Yuri Banriya, a guest, feel uncomfortable all over and wanted to leave the room that made her uncomfortable immediately. Fortunately, less than half a minute after Maya came to the living room, Ito Cheng's figure also appeared in the living room. "Hello, hello, I'm Yuri Banriya. I'm here to meet you at your invitation." Seeing Ito Cheng's appearance, Yuri Banriya quickly stood up from the sofa and bent down nervously. Said with a salute. "She is indeed a very cute girl." Ito Cheng, who walked slowly to the sofa and sat down, looked at Yuri Banriya and said with a smile. "Hmph." As soon as he finished speaking, Maya over there immediately let out a cold snort, reminding someone to pay attention. With his body shaking slightly subconsciously, Banriya Yuri turned to look at Maya, who was leaning on the armrest of the sofa with one arm and her legs folded into two legs. A strange look passed through her eyes. Maybe she didn't expect that Maya, as the Demon King's woman, would have the courage to show off to the Demon King. "Sit down." Ito Cheng, who showed an awkward smile, pointed to the sofa and changed the subject. "I guess you're feeling uncomfortable now, so I'll just get straight to the point." After Yuri Banriya sat down on the sofa with his legs together and his upper body upright, Ito Cheng said with a slight smile, "I like it. Your psychic vision ability, so I want to keep you by my side to serve me. Well, this is not a negotiation, but an order, which means that you must accept the order from the time of beating you and meeting, do you understand?" Ito Cheng learned the virtues of the devil in this world and declared domineeringly. "I, I understand." Wanli Gu Yuri lowered his head and said with a somewhat sad expression. Immediately, Ito Cheng turned his hand to conjure a mobile phone and threw it on Yuri Banriya's lap. When he looked up at him, he explained, "I have saved my phone number in this mobile phone as a way to use it when we usually contact each other." Use, as for the specific method of use, you should learn from your sister Wanli Guguang." "Okay, okay." Yuri Yuri, who reached out to pick up the phone, agreed in a low voice. "In addition, I am not a cruel king, at least not like the old Marquis Vauban, so you don't need to be so nervous when getting along with me, just like ordinary friends." Ito Cheng continued. . "I, I will try my best." After making such a domineering declaration, Yuri Banriya whispered in a low voice, not believing what he said at all. "Forget it, you will understand this kind of thing when you get along with me. You can go back, so that you don't feel uncomfortable here." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said. "Yes, yes, I'm taking my leave." Hearing this, Yuri Banriya quickly stood up and saluted as if he had been granted amnesty. Then he quickly walked out of the room holding the mobile phone given by Ito Nari, and disappeared in the re-closed room after a while. behind the door. "Hmph, hum hum -" After Banri Gu Yuri left, Maya hummed with an unhappy expression. However, from the observation just now, we can see that Yuri Banriya is afraid of Ito Shige. Maya, who suddenly felt a sense of relief and fun in her heart, could not help but have a hint of naughtiness in her hum. "Hmph, I'll let you hum." Ito Cheng, who was provoked by Maya, hummed softly, activated teleportation and appeared in front of Maya, stretched out his hands to hold her in his arms, lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. In the forced kiss, Maya fell completely in no time. She stretched out her arms and hugged Ito Cheng's neck, responding to his kiss. "Wow, it's so intense." She raised her hand to cover her eyes, but left enough eyes between her fingers to peer through the gap and whispered softly to Yuanyuan. But soon, she was also kissedAfter finishing watching Maya, Ito Cheng hugged her into his arms, lowered his head and kissed her lips. Then, neither favoring one nor disparaging the other, after the kiss with Yuanyuan ended, Ito Cheng kissed Aye passionately again. This is how a harmonious day begins. Then, another two days passed in a blink of an eye. Another miko, who was summoned by Ito Cheng, the demon king on earth, appeared near his new residence, holding a cylindrical object wrapped in purple cloth and walking step by step. Walked towards the new home. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 980 Ena and Yuse ps: Thanks to "Always Late l" and "Boring Saint" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "It seems that the efficiency of the committee is good. You showed up so quickly. I originally had to wait ten days and a half to see you." In his new home, Ito Cheng looked at his arms wrapped in purple cloth. The cylindrical object, Seiakiin Ena, chuckled. In the room at this time, except for Seiakiuin Ena as a guest, only Maya and Ito Shige were present. As the second hostess, Yaye and Yuanyuan were not at home because of time constraints, so they went to the supermarket to buy ingredients together. "Ena felt very honored to be summoned by the king, so she rushed over immediately after receiving the news." She was dressed in yellow and white, with a badge tattooed on the top of her right arm's short sleeves. She didn't know which school it was. Qingqiuin, who was wearing school uniform and sitting on the chair very politely, answered with her unique self-proclaimed whisper and a refreshing smile on her face. "You are indeed as simple and wild as the rumors say." Ito Cheng nodded slightly and smiled. "Eh? Are there such rumors about Ena in the outside world?" Qingqiuin Ena asked with a confused look on her face, tilting her head slightly. "You, one of Japan's hidden forces, the head of the Eon Miko, and the Eon Miko with the tachi, are far more famous than you think." Ito Cheng explained with a chuckle. "I see, it turns out that Ena is such a famous person." Qingqiuin Ena said with a surprised look. "By the way, before you come here, does the old man behind you have any special instructions?" Ito Cheng glanced at Maya who was sitting aside and reading a magazine and asked. Feeling the gaze of Ito Nari, Maya raised her head, looked back at Ito Nari and Seiakiin Ena at the side, and then returned her gaze to the magazine in her hand, as if she ignored it. "Grandpa? No. Ena has not received any contact from grandpa." Qingqiuin Ena shook her head and replied. "Tsk, it's so easy to cut off the ties with the world, but there's no reaction at all. It's really boring." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. "Huh?" Qingqiu Yuanhui blinked with confusion on her face. Not sure why. "Forget it, let's get down to business." Ito Cheng smiled at Kiyoakiin Ena. "Yes." Qingqiu Yuan Hui responded with an upright attitude. "I now declare to you as the king that you have been recruited by me. From this moment on, you will serve me as the sword in my hand. Do you understand?" Ito Cheng restrained the expression on his face and showed a He declared with a majestic expression that only a king can possess. "Huh? Oh. Yes. Ena knows it!" Qingqiuyuan Ena was stunned when he heard this. Immediately he came back to his senses, bowed his head and replied respectfully. "You come with me." At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly stood up and said. Seeing this, Kiyakiin Ena immediately stood up from the chair, her eyes fell on Ito Cheng and waited for his instructions. Ito Cheng who walked up to Kiyoakiin Ena put his hand on her shoulder, turned to look at Maya who also looked up at him, and extended his left hand in invitation. As an invitee, Maya put down the magazine in her hand. He stood up and walked to Ito Cheng's side, and he immediately put his arms around his waist and held him in his arms. Ito Cheng smiled slightly at Maya, who rolled her eyes at him, launched hyperspace perception to search for nearby active points in space, and then activated teleportation to disappear from the living room of his new home. The next moment, in an open space at least dozens of kilometers away from the new home, the figures of Ito Cheng, Maya, and Kiyoakiin Ena appeared on the ground paved with fine sand. "Wow." Qingqiuinhui exclaimed with surprise on her face when she saw the sudden change of environment. "Now I issue my first order to you. Contact that old man and take us into the secluded world." Ito Cheng ordered to Seishuin Ena. "The king is really tough" Kiyoakiin Ena muttered softly after hearing this, but she still followed Ito Nari's instructions and took out her cell phone, which had run out of power for some time, to contact Susan who was hiding in Yuse. The man. With the contact from Seiakiin Ena, the originally sunny sky suddenly turned gloomy, and at the same time, strong winds that bent the thin treetops of the trees appeared in the venue, mixed with cold rain. At this time, Ito Cheng had a thought in his mind, and spread a telekinetic barrier above and around himself, Maya, and Seiakiin Ena. Keep the heavy rain coming from the wind away from the barrier to prevent several people from getting wet. "Grandpa, the king wants you to take us to the underworld." Qingqiuin Ena said into the phoneroad. "But you can't disobey the king's order, so grandpa, please help. After all, this is the first order the king has given to Ena. If she doesn't perform well, Ena will lose points in front of the king." Although. No sound was heard on the phone. But Ena, who seemed to have heard something, said coquettishly. "Oh, grandpa, please help Huina." "Hehe, thank you grandpa." Qingqiuin Ena smiled and thanked. Then he put away the phone in his hand. And with her movement, the sudden storm outside also stopped and dissipated in vain just as it came. "Grandpa has already agreed." Ena Kiyoakiin reported to Ito Shigemi. "Sorry to trouble you." Ito Cheng nodded slightly and thanked him sincerely. "This is what Ena should do. After all, it is the king's order." Qingqiuin Ena squatted down and wrote a spell on the ground while replying in a clear voice. "Eight clouds are standing here, and the clouds are rising, and the mountains and clouds are clear. The eight-layered wall. I want to trap my wife here, so I built the eight-layered wall of clouds." The curse on the ground reads. As a response to the incantation, this incantation was placed in eight directions by Seishuin Ena, centered on the place where Ito Shige stood, according to the eight trigrams-like positions. "Okay. Zhibo Yefuliu¡ª¡ªYuchinenghe Duoli'er¡ª¡ªZuo Yuan Douli'er¡ª¡ªBoye Qimou Bidensi¡ª¡ªHe Maogu'er Xu Mou¡ª¡ªI sacrifice ¡ª¡ªThere is no god¡ª¡ªMaster¡ª¡ªrecognize that there is a god¡ª¡ªso that I can worship him." After writing all the incantations, Ena Kiyoakiin returned to Ito Shige and said, and continued to encourage With the energy of Susano'o accumulated in his body, he opened his mouth and chanted the activated incantation. The moment the spell ended, with the light emitted from the eight directions where the spell was written, the land at the center of the circle circled by the spell immediately became dark and soft, like a swamp, Ito stood on the ground. Cheng, Qingqiuin Ena, and Maya sucked it down. In order to prevent the three of them from being separated in the quiet world, Ito Cheng quickly opened his arms and wrapped his arms around the waists of Maya and Kiyoakiin Ena, hugging them tightly in his arms. The next moment Ito Cheng hugged the two of them tightly. The three of them disappeared into the twisted ground instantly. The entrance and exit that completed the transmission mission immediately began to shrink, and it didn't take long for it to return to the ground paved with fine yellow sand. This is an unknown mountain forest, where Ito Cheng and the others appeared after regaining their vision. It is like a quiet green mountain shrouded in midsummer. The smell of soil and trees is very strong. A stream with a slight fluorescent light is shining in it. A gurgling stream passed by the three of them. If it is a sunny day, this will definitely be a good place to escape the heat or have a picnic and socialize. But it was a pity that this mountain forest was shrouded in rainy weather, and heavy raindrops hit them hard. Fortunately, Ito Cheng opened the telekinesis barrier the moment he came back to his senses, so the three of them did not become embarrassed drowned rats except that their bodies were slightly moist. "What a crude way to transfer space." Looking at Ya Ye, who was frowning slightly in his arms, Ito Cheng muttered. Then he raised his head. After sizing up the situation around the forest, a small wooden house located upstream of the stream appeared in his eyes. Ito, who was a little confused about where that place was and who could be there, immediately hugged Ena Kiyoaki who never resisted being hugged by a strange man, and Maya, who was used to his hug, and walked up the stream bank. . In less than a minute, the three of them arrived at the door of the cabin. It looks like a very simple wooden hut that only appears in costume dramas, at a glance. You know that this house has absolutely nothing to do with the products of modern civilization. It is a house that only legendary hermits would live in The sliding door for entry and exit was open, and Ito Shige peeked in. He saw an old man who looked like the owner of the hut, sitting cross-legged in front of the old-style hearth that had been dug into the center of the Japanese residence during the Heian period. The man was 1.8 meters tall and very tall. He only wore a rough kimono, so it was obvious that he had a strong body that was incompatible with his age. The muscles all over his body are stronger than most young and strong men. Under the gaze of the old man who was holding a small wand and putting something that looked like liquor into his mouth, Ito Nari, who was hugging Seiakiuin Ena and Maya, stepped into the house and sat down by the fireplace opposite the old man. "Grandpa." Seiakiin Ena, who slightly broke away from Ito Cheng's embrace and sat down on her knees, greeted. "Originally I just wanted to use your power to transfer me to Yuse, but I didn't expect that I would be transported directly to you. What? Have you changed your mind and want to meet me? Susanoo." Sitting cross-legged in the circle Ito Cheng looked at the old man in front of the stove and said softly.   Hearing Ito Cheng's name to the old man, Maya's eyes immediately opened wide and she looked at the old man in surprise. "We have already taken action to help you enter the secluded world. Then it seems that it is not surprising to send you here directly to meet you." The rough man put a small stack of drinks into his mouth - Susano'o said calmly, "And you brought her here, just in time for me to see what is going on with the girl who has the blood of my eldest sister Amaterasu and myself." "But it's really strange" Susano'o murmured as he looked at Maya up and down. Maya froze as Susanoo looked him over, not knowing what to do. After all, although the person in front of her was not the Qi King of her original world, he was indeed the same Susano'o as her clan. Seeing the existence of such ancestors with her own eyes, and also being a god, Maya couldn't help but feel a pressure in her heart. This pressure alone made Maya feel a little uncomfortable. "Forget it, I have nothing to worry about on the ground anyway, so be it." After a moment, Susanoo retracted his gaze and said solemnly. "You are really chic." Ito Cheng chuckled. "What? Do you still want to get something from me based on her blood relationship?" Susano'o tilted his head and looked at Ito Cheng sideways. "Of course not, and apart from power, there is nothing I want from you." Ito Cheng spread his hands and shrugged. "Well~ I have graduated from the boring game of God." Susano'o said frivolously as he finished the wine in the small plate. "Understood." Ito Cheng nodded and said, "Now that we have met, we have finished saying hello. Do you have anything else to say?" "As the demon king on earth, will you obey what an old guy like me says?" Susano'o looked at Ito Shige with a half-smile and asked. "Of course not." Ito Cheng replied without hesitation. Hearing the expected answer, Susano'o smiled slightly and continued to drink the wine that was refilled in the small plate, ignoring Ito Shige. "In that case, I'll take my leave." Ito Cheng nodded and then stood up from the ground with one hand on the ground. Seeing Ito Cheng's actions, Maya on the side quickly bowed to Susano'o and stood up from the ground. "Grandpa, Ena will say goodbye with the king." Kiyoakiin Ena saluted with very standard etiquette, then also stood up from the ground and came to Ito Shige's side. At this time, Ito Cheng once again stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around the waists of Kiyoakiin Ena and Maya as he had come, and used Yuse's movement method to instantly disappear from Susanoo's face. And the next moment he disappeared, a monk with a withered body like a mummy sitting in a body, wearing a black monk's robe, and a man wearing twelve clothes that could only be worn by concubines in the Heian period. A woman wearing a kimono, with long flaxen hair and glass-colored eyes, exuding a princess-like temperament in line with Hime and Won's true intentions, appeared in Susanoo's room. Of course, Ito Cheng doesn¡¯t know all this, or even if he knows, he won¡¯t care too much. At this time, he, Qingqiuin Ena and Maya appeared in a deserted and broken space. This place naturally belongs to the secluded world. Because Youshi itself seems to be a vast and boundless world composed of single-layer copy-like spaces. Apart from the connection between Youshi itself as a server, there is no communication between them. Therefore, this place can be hidden or Inhabited by countless disobedient gods, as well as demigods, goblins, elves, inhuman things, saints, transcendent beings, etc. that transcend the human category "How is it, can you still bear it?" Ito asked Maya beside him. Naturally, the Netherworld, which can hide so many extraordinary beings, is also a dangerous place for ordinary humans. If you are not well prepared, you will easily be affected by the rules of the Netherworld, where spiritual existence is higher than physical existence. Then Lose your life. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 981 Liberating Tian Congyun "It's okay." Maya, who frowned slightly and was constantly using the energy in her body to resist the influence of the rules of the underworld, replied. "Okay, just bear with it a little bit, we will be over soon." Ito Cheng said softly. Maya nodded and stepped aside knowingly. "Ena, now I am giving you a second order as the king. Pull out the Amancongyun and use your maximum power to break through the limits to fight me." Ito Cheng looked at Seishuin Ena and ordered. "Is it okay?" Qingqiu Yuan Huina said slightly surprised. "Yes, I allow you to draw the sword on me!" Ito Cheng confirmed with a slight nod. "Ena understands." Qingqiuin Ena replied in the same quiet tone. Then she put the purple cloth she had been holding in her arms on the ground, started to untie the rope at one end of the cloth, and removed the things inside. Pulled out. It was a weapon about three feet, three and a half inches long, with the width of an adult's hand. The blade was straight, with only the sharp edge at the front of the blade slightly curved. The whole body was pitch black, and it exuded powerful fluctuations in spell power. Judging from the appearance, it was a large weapon. , It really doesn¡¯t match Qingqiuin Eina¡¯s slim figure. And as the long sword named Tian Congyun was drawn out, the curse power in Qingqiuin Ena's body began to weaken at an exaggerated speed. But at the moment when the curse power in Qingqiuin Ena's body was emptied, something that could be called divine power that could be called divine power surged into Qingqiu's body, which had not been completely assimilated and still had some remaining curse power fluctuations in Ito Cheng's body. Yuan Ena's body filled her empty body. "My king, it's time to begin." Qingqiuin Ena said. "Do we need to fight to stimulate Tian Congyun's violent soul first, and then make the ultimate breakthrough?" Ito Cheng said with a slight frown. "Yes, because Ena's consciousness will be an obstacle, so we need to fight with the king to release the deepest ambition in my heart." Qingqiuin Ena replied. "Okay, I understand. But your current level is not suitable for fighting with me." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said, then turned to look at Maya beside him and said, "Please, Maya." "They will find trouble for me." Maya said with an unhappy expression. "Because you are my woman." Iteng Cheng turned his hand to conjure the weapon that Maya used when attacking the Aobadai library, and handed the weapon out. While saying. Maya curled her lips, reached out to take the weapon handed over by Ito Cheng, pulled out the long knife, and walked towards Kiyoakiin Ena. "Are you going to fight the king's woman? Although I heard from Xin that this sister is very powerful, Ena's current strength is at a foul level. If you are not careful, you will be hurt by Ena. .Is it okay? King." Qingqiuin Ena tilted her head and looked over Maya at Ito Cheng who was standing aside. "You just go ahead and do it, I won't let her get hurt." Ito Cheng replied with confidence in his tone. "Since the king said so, then Hui will start." Qingqiuin Hui said with a smile. Then his expression changed, like the wildest fighter, with a look of excitement on his face. Holding the sword of Amazong Yun that was completely inconsistent with her body shape, she rushed towards Maya. "It seems that I have been underestimated." Maya murmured in a low voice as she swung the long sword twice casually, then immediately stepped on the ground to activate the Shukuchi Technique, and rushed towards Seiakiuin Ena. "Block!" The weapons of the two people who reappeared clashed together without any fancy. "Crack!" Immediately afterwards, a crisp cracking sound came from the long sword held in Maya's hand. "Hey, bastard, are you sure the sword you gave me has been carefully maintained and forged!?" He raised his foot and kicked Qingqiuin Ena, but he immediately dodged it. Maya quickly opened the distance between herself and Kiyoakiin Ena and shouted at Ito Cheng who was standing aside. "Well, it's not that the weapons we gave you are weak, it's that Tian Congyun's magical sword is too sharp, so just make do with it." Ito Cheng spread his hands and sighed helplessly. "Damn it." Maya yelled loudly with a look full of displeasure, and began to attack Seiakiuin Ena who gradually stiffened her body with a wandering blitz, but her speed reflex became stronger and stronger while fighting in one place. ¡°Dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang¡¯. "King, Ena is going to lose control." At this moment, Qingqiuin Ena suddenly stepped away and said with a stiff expression. "I know." Ito Cheng said loudly. Then he turned around and saw that the weapon in his hand had turned into an irregular shark-tooth suit. If he hadn't used his energy to barely maintain it, he would haveMaya said, "Leave the rest to me." The sword might have broken. "Huh." After hearing this, Maya let out a long breath. Although she had acted very calmly before, compared to Seishuuin Ena, who had the help of Ama Congyun to resist the erosion of Yuse, she had to resist the influence of Yuse, fight with Seiqiuin Ena, and use her energy to keep the weapon intact. , which is almost equivalent to a three-front battle, Maya is under a lot of pressure. If it weren't for the fact that the Amaterasu Dragon Gate on his body could resist the devouring power of Amaterasu Cloud to a certain extent, he would have exhausted all the energy in his body just now and was completely defeated. "Amansunun Sword, I would like to use this as a sacrifice. Please calm down the mad spirit!" Seeing Ito Shigei walking into the arena instead of Maya, Kiyoakiin Ena loudly chanted the sword to completely liberate Amansunun. The power of the sword. Almost instantly, the expression on Qingqiuin Ena's face changed. From the wild eyes of a swordsman enjoying the joy of fighting, to a fierce look with only an odd amount of ferocious fighting spirit and murderous intent, her expression and body were as stiff as if she had been beaten. He looked up at Ito Cheng like a puppet controlled by a human being. "Thousands of leaves are broken, God's Igakimo, Ke Yue, I will name this one now, and I cherish nothing." The puppet-turned-Qingqiuin Ena once again mechanically chanted the words of spirit. As soon as she finished speaking, a strong suction force came from the Amancongyun Sword, pulling up the magic power naturally emitted from Ito Cheng's body and swallowing it into the blade. However, as a god-killer, Itogi's curse power is so huge that this amount is like a drop in the bucket to him. What's more, Itogi himself does not need to rely on the operation of the curse to resist the erosion of the underworld, so it is scattered naturally. After the overflowing magic power was swallowed up, Ito Cheng immediately sealed the pores around his body in a [extreme] way to prevent his magic power from being lost too much. Then, Ito Cheng took out the Longinus spear and confronted Seiakiuin Ena. "It's really surprising that the person who killed the god actually possesses a divine tool!" Qingqiuin Ena, or the voice that should be called Tian Congyun at this time said. "Compared to you being held by Ena, it's still a little worse." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Watch me cut off that shoddy magical tool for you!" Tian Congyun said, and then controlled the body of Seiakiin Ena to rush to Ito Nari at top speed, and slashed at Ito Nari with his sword. He knew in his heart that although the Longinus gun in his hand contained fragments of the real gun, had been reconstructed with alchemical materials and cursed with magic spiritual equipment, and had absorbed the divine blood of two disobedient gods after two battles, it had already been There are some extraordinary changes, but after all, it is still a weapon made by people. Compared with the weapon made by part of Susano'o's power like the Sword of Amazong Cloud, it is still inferior. Therefore, in order to prevent the Longinus Spear from being chopped off Breaking, Ito Shigeya imitated Maya's method and cleverly avoided Amancongyun's slashing attack, and collided with Amancongyun from a non-stressed point. "Block!" A crisp sound immediately echoed in the center of the collision between the two. ¡° Then Ito Cheng, who was holding Longinus, and Seiakiuin Ena, who was holding the Sword of Tencongyun and whose body was controlled by Tencongyun, started fighting in this secluded space. And this fight is worth five points. "If you stay in the underworld, it will cause harm to my miko's body. It is wise to let this situation go over again. God-killer, I will return to the living world first and wait for you there." At this time, Amazong Yunjian, who suddenly jumped away, said to Ito Cheng. After saying that, he controlled Qingqiuin Ena to insert the body in his hand into the ground, open the passage connecting the world to the outside world, and disappeared from the suddenly unfolding dark ground with Qingqiuin Ena. "In this way, Tian Congyun should be able to fully awaken." Said Ito Narishin, who waved away Longinus. "What should we do?" Maya walked to him and asked. "Of course I'm going back." Ito Cheng smiled. Then he turned his hand and took out an iron piece engraved with the positioning technique of Flying Thunder God and threw it on the ground of this space. He stretched out his arms to hug Maya into his arms, locking it with his thoughts to prevent another one in his new home. The fragments, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and disappeared from the underworld. The next moment, in a room in the new home, the figures of Ito Cheng and Maya appeared in it. "Well, it seems that Yaye and Yuanyuan haven't come back yet. Should we take advantage of this gap to do something?" Itocheng, who listened to the sounds in his new home for a while, but didn't notice the presence of other people, lowered his head to his chest. Maya said jokingly. "Don't you need to take care of your little lover? It seems that she is in a very bad state now. She looks like when Deya was controlled by Zero Destruction. If it grows too long, she may die." Maya rolled her eyes and Ito Cheng said angrily. "Do you want me to rescue her quickly?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile.?. ¡°That¡¯s the trouble you caused yourself, I¡¯m too lazy to care about you.¡± Maya curled her lips and said. "You're so cute when you're angry, Maya." Ito Chengchang said with a smile, then lowered his head and kissed Maya's lips, sticking out his tongue to entangle with hers in the mouth. "Okay, I'm going to rescue the little lover you call me." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and kneaded Maya's plump breasts and laughed. After saying that, he activated teleportation and disappeared from the room, appearing in the sky above his new home. He closed his eyes and sensed it carefully. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 982 Plan accomplished "Found it!" Through the connection between the power of the storm, as well as the God Killer's keen sense of divine power, and the perception of the information about his own spiritual power that remained in Qingqiuin Ena, Ito Cheng said softly while searching with his eyes closed. Then he activated the power of storm, thunder and sky god that he had usurped from Mercato, and transformed it into a bolt of thunder in the form of thunder and lightning. With the sound of "boom" that exploded in vain in the clear sky, it headed towards Kiyoakiin Kei. The location was shot away. This trick was learned from the Black Prince Alexander Gascoigne, who was also a God-slayer. As a god-killer who also possesses the power of thunder and lightning, it is impossible for him to do what the other party can do. What's more, when it comes to body dispersion, Ito Cheng, who has a foundation in the Taoist Five Elements Escape Technique, is more experienced than the Black Prince. Rich, so with just a little trial, Ito Cheng successfully mastered the use of this manifestation, and tried to combine this technology with Taoist thunder method and ninjutsu thunder escape, creating a Taoist five elements escape. Thunder Escape! Traveling at lightning speed, in less than five seconds, Ito Shige appeared in the sky above Seishuin Ena, whose body was transformed into a puppet and shrouded by the power of the storm that could be summoned and had already been summoned, and reappeared in form. "It came very quickly." Qingqiuin Eina said quietly, looking up at the sky. "I can't help it. Who told you to invite me sincerely?" Ito Cheng wrapped his body with telekinesis and slowly descended from the sky. He chuckled and said, "But in this state, you can't defeat me." .Aren¡¯t you ready to fully reveal yourself?¡± "Asuka, the true god of the original, long-term ability, Tiandu Yumenhu, afraid of the mother, will be given." The answer to Ito was the words that were read out mechanically by the dull expression of Eki Kiyoakiin, who was controlled by Amazong Yun. , a powerful spell burst out from Qingqiuin Ena's body in an instant, flowing along her arm and into the body of Tiancongyun held in her hand. "Shenzao Fujipan hides in the seat, and the eight corners know it. I am the king, and what I hear and see is done." Qingqiuyin Ena continued to chant. "You are a friend of the country, you are a real tree, you can cross the mountain without breaking, you are the one who saw me with a sword, and you are going to the palace. My mother is sitting down." As soon as the words fell, the Tiancongyun sword in Qingqiuyin Huina's hand suddenly burst out with brilliance. With the glimmer of the human eye, Kiyoakiin E's casual slash formed a powerful slash that cut even the air, and flew straight towards Ito Shige's body, which was slowly descending in mid-air. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, and suddenly activated teleportation to appear in front of Kiyakiin Ena. He punched Qingqiuin Ena between the chest and abdomen. "Bang!" The powerful impact carried by the fist immediately knocked Qingqiuin Ena's body away. After flying four or five meters away, he fell heavily to the ground, splashing a pile of particles. The muddy water that appeared during the storm made her pretty face dirty. "Reveal your true form. Using a woman's body to display your power really goes against the nature of your steel hero. Don't forget, wasn't your original existence to save the girl captured by the dragon and snake? ?" Ito Cheng, who was standing there, looked at his body like a puppet on strings. Said Kiyoakiin Ena who sat up from the ground very unnaturally. "My Tencongyun is the most powerful steel. He only fights for the sake of fighting and will not be affected by other things besides fighting." Qingqiuin Hui replied in a cold voice. "Then let her go, show your true form, and fight me with your own power." Ito Cheng grabbed the topic and said immediately. "Although I know that your method is to provoke the general, I accept it!" Qingqiuin Ena said. As soon as the words fell, the Amancongyun Sword in Qingqiuin Ena's hand immediately became huge, and the blade, which was originally more than one meter long, continued to expand. And it began to deform, and soon grew to nearly twenty meters long. Then, the pitch-black blade transformed into a body, forming hands and feet until it completely transformed into a steel giant. And its original owner, Seishuin Ena, was randomly embedded in the blade giant's right shoulder like a component, with half of its body exposed. "King" Because Tiancongyun's power exploded. Seokakiin Ena, who was freed from the control, raised her head slightly, looked at Ito and shouted. "Be patient for a little bit, and I will rescue you soon." Ito Cheng looked at Kiyoakiin Ena with a soft smile and said. "Thank you, Wang. Ena understands." Qingqiuin Ena replied happily. at this time. Tian Congyun, who turned into a blade giant, waved his arm, and the huge blade arm, which was dragged to the ground like a long-armed gorilla, carried the huge wind and slashed towards Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng jumped lightly, and in an instant, he dodged the slash of the blade's giant arm and landed on the cross-section of the blade's arm, quickly running upward along the blade's arm.   Feeling unhappy, Amancong Yunjian quickly raised his other arm and stabbed Ito Cheng's running body with the sword. But Ito Cheng just jumped slightly, jumped from the original blade to another blade, and continued to run towards the shoulder where the blade arm was connected. There was no way, compared to the small and nimble Ito Shige, the giant Ama Cong Yun was too clumsy. After only two rounds, Ito Shige had successfully reached the right side of Kiyoakiin Kei's inlaid blade giant. At the shoulders, he stretched out his arms and put them under her armpits, and forcefully dragged Seiakiuin Ena out of the blade giant's body. Ito Shige who pulled out Seishuin Ena flashed, activated teleportation and appeared on the flat ground about 500 meters away from the blade giant, and put the weak Seishuin Ena on the ground. "Now, it's time to break you into pieces and plunder you." After a brief inspection of Seiakiin Ena's body, Ito Cheng stood up and faced the Blade Titan with a chuckle, finding that there was nothing wrong with him except that he was weak. It's just that Ito Cheng has no idea how ferocious his smile is at this moment "Crush its back, dig out the muscles, bones, hair, and brain marrow, and trample the blood and soil together. If I am a person whose sharp teeth are hard to come close to, I will follow the Lord's words and destroy you!" Ito Cheng chanted the call in his mouth. The spirit of words comes from the wild pig. As soon as he finished speaking, a huge shadow suddenly appeared in the sky shrouded by the storm, and then a ferocious wild boar that was huge, even compared to the ancient arena in Rome, and looked like a hill with its shiny fur emerged from the dark space. It fell out of the middle and trampled heavily on the blade giant transformed from the Tian Congyun Sword directly below it, jumping and trampling on it. "Rumble" Loud noises and earthquakes of magnitude 5 or 6 on the Richter scale reverberated throughout the space. Just like this, under the trampling of [Mountain Boar], in less than a minute, the blade giant with a height of more than 20 meters was completely trampled into a pile of useless metal fragments. However, the [Mountain Boar] was not satisfied with the completed attack, so it opened its mouth and howled excitedly and rushed away into the distance. "Wind, turn into a storm that tears everything apart, and smash that giant beast to pieces!" Ito said in disguise, and quickly activated Mercato's power to summon huge winds to form a tornado, sweeping the advancing wild boar from the ground to the ground. High in the air, tear it apart and smash it "I guess I am the only person in the world who uses his own power to destroy his own power." After a moment, Ito couldn't help but laugh at himself as he watched the storm and the wild boar dissipate at the same time, and the clear sky returned again. ¡°Then Ito Cheng knelt down again, took out Seiakiuin Ena¡¯s mobile phone from her pocket, used the discharge ability to activate the exhausted battery, opened the mobile phone and retrieved Sayaka Miyazaki¡¯s name from the liaison department and dialed. "Ena?" Soon, a neutral voice with great feeling came from the phone. "I am Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng said. "Ah? It turns out to be the king. I wonder what your orders are?" Shaye Gongxin immediately asked in a respectful voice after hearing this. "I just had a fight with Tian Congyun, and there are some injuries that need you to deal with." Ito Cheng said straight to the point. "Okay. I wonder where your current location is" Saya Gongxin, who agreed without thinking at all, asked about Ito Cheng's current location. "I'm not sure either. You can just use GPS to locate Ena's phone." Ito Cheng turned around and looked around and said. "Okay." Shaye Gongxin agreed. Ito Cheng immediately hung up the phone, activated the life power that he had not used since he obtained it, and at the same time waved a stream of clean water, mixed it into water of life and sent it into Qingqiuin Ena's body to help her heal. . Under the treatment of Quan Neng, Qing Qingyuan Ena quickly woke up from her coma. "King." Seeing Ito Cheng's face clearly, Seiakiin Ena quickly turned over and sat up from the ground and shouted. "I'm sorry for destroying your partner Tian Congyun." Ito Cheng apologized. "That's it." Qingqiuin Ena replied simply. "Aren't you sad?" Seeing this, Ito Cheng asked slightly curiously. "Although I am a little disappointed, since it is the king's behavior, Ena will accept it seriously and will recover soon." Qingqiuin Eina said full of energy. Ito Cheng shook his head slightly, then closed his eyes and felt the situation in his body. Soon, just as he had expected, he felt an aura unique to Tiancong Yunjian on his right wrist. It's just that compared to when Seiakiin Ena held it, it has obviously declined a lot and is in a deep sleep state.  "That old man must have discovered what I did, and he didn't stop me. I'm really grateful." Ito Cheng, who felt the presence of Tian Congyun, thought secretly in his heart, and then opened his eyes and looked at Kiyoakiin Kei again. That said, "As a reward for your loyalty, I will give Tian Congyun to you again." "Eh? Eh?" Qingqiuin Huina heard this and exclaimed with confusion on her face. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 983 Excessive ps: Thanks to "Second Kill Potato" and "Brewing" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Before the people from the committee arrive, let me make a weapon for you first." Ito Cheng looked at Kiyoakiin Ena with a puzzled look on his face and smiled. ¡°Immediately activated alchemy to make two stone chairs under myself and Seiakiin Ena, took out the alchemy materials purchased from the main world from the Rubik¡¯s Cube world, and forged them with thunder and fire. Under the continuous forging of powerful thunder and fire, the alchemy material in Ito Cheng's hand quickly became as soft as mercury, and he used the invisible hammer formed by telekinesis to forge it into the shape of a sword. Then, Ito Cheng put away the thunder fire in his hand, and while continuing to use the invisible hammer formed by telekinesis to forge the blade, he raised his fingers to form a sword, and used his inner energy to inscribe onmyoji incantations one after another on the blade After about twenty minutes like this, a tachi with a cold light on its surface, which looked like cutting iron like mud, appeared in Ito Cheng's hand. Then Ito turned his hand and took out a broken tree and used alchemy to make a scabbard, put it on the blade, and handed it to Kiyoakiin Ena, who had been amazed since the making. "Although it's not as good as Amancongyun, I believe it's a masterpiece that's hard to find in this world. Let's use it first." Ito Cheng looked at Seishuin Ena who stretched out his hands to take the sword and said with a smile. "Oh, oh, that's amazing. Thank you, King." Qingqiuin Ena held the sword in her arms and thanked her. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and accepted Qingqiuin Ena's thanks. At this moment, a faint sound of a car engine suddenly came from a distance, attracting their attention. "It seems that someone from the committee is here." Ito Cheng said softly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back.¡± Then, Ito Cheng stood up from the stone chair and said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to meet with the people from the committee?¡± Qingqiuin Hui, who also stood up from the stone chair, asked with a puzzled look on her face. "When it's time to meet, I'll meet you naturally." Ito Cheng stretched out his arm to wrap around the waist of Kiyoakiin Ena, and chuckled as the latter's cheeks turned red. "The king has approved of Ena. Do you want Ena to sleep with you?" Qingqiuin Ena asked, tilting her head slightly. "Well" Ito Cheng, who didn't know how to answer, smacked his mouth after hearing this, and then activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and Kiyoakiin Ena disappeared from the battle scene and returned to his new home in downtown Tokyo. "You are such a hopeless guy. You actually brought your new lover back." As soon as Ito Shige and Kiyoakiin Ena appeared, Maya's sour voice sounded in their ears. . "Don't worry, sister, the king has not yet decided to let Ena sleep with him. But if the king needs it, Ena is also willing." Qingqiuin Ena replied in her unique simple voice. "Hmph." Maya, whose eyes swept over Kiyoakiin Ena and finally fell on Ito Nari, snorted coldly. She stood up from the bed, walked around Ito Cheng and Kiyoakiin Ena, walked to the door, and opened the door. He walked out the door. "Did Ena say something wrong?" Qingqiuin Ena turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked. "Well~ let's go down." Ito Cheng raised his hand and gently patted Qingqiuin's butt, shaking his head slightly and saying with a bitter smile. Then he took Qingqiuin Ena out of the room and returned to the living room. "Ah Cheng, you're back. The food is ready. You can start dinner." Ya Ye said after seeing Ito Cheng appearing. ¡°Then Ito Cheng, Qingqiuin Ena, Maya, Aye, and Yuanyuan all enjoyed the Chinese lunch prepared by Aye. Generally speaking, the atmosphere of the meal was quite harmonious. Except for Maya who occasionally glanced at Ito Shige with a cold look, Aye got along well with the simple-minded Seiakiin Ena and could talk and laugh simply. As for Yuanyuan, except for glancing at Ito Cheng, Maya, Aya, and Kiyoakiin Ena with gossipy eyes, the whole process was quiet. He looked like he was watching the show. About half an hour later, Ito and the five others finished their meal. Then Seiakiin Ena stayed in her new residence for a while, then took the new sword presented by Ito Cheng and stood up to say goodbye and leave, returning to her mountain retreat. As an Eon shrine maiden with the rare talent of seance, in order to accept Susanoo's aura, Seiakiuin Ena needs to keep her body and mind pure at all times and not be polluted by the world, so she basically spends most of her time alone. Living in the mountains where the air or spiritual veins are abundant. This is especially true after using Divine Descendants and Tian Congyun Possession. With the departure of Seiakiin Ena, the lives of the four Itos have returned to peace again. They live a regular life of getting up early to practice, resting without anything else, and occasionally going out for a walk in the evening. During this period, Ito Chengya finally used the method of cultivation to use the huge curse power belonging to the God Killer in his body to his own body.The [round force] is integrated into one, making control as easy as an arm and a finger. In this leisurely and regular life. Time flies and comes to May. That afternoon, while Ito Cheng was looking through the books plundered from the Aobadai library in boredom, a phone suddenly rang, attracting his attention. "King?" Ito Cheng took the phone. He casually glanced at the incoming call information displayed on the LCD screen, then pressed the answer button and put it to his ear, and then Erica Brandley's voice came from the phone. "It's me, what's the matter?" Ito Cheng asked. "Wang, I'm sorry to disturb your rest, but there are indeed some things here that require you to make decisions as a parent. I wonder if you have time to come to Italy?" Erica Brandelli said in a respectful tone. "Is Lucrezia with you now?" Ito Cheng asked. "No." Although it was unclear why Ito suddenly asked about the witch Lucrezia Sora, Erica still answered truthfully, and she was very chivalrous or ladylike without saying a lot of objections. related things. "Really? It seems like you should keep one by your side next time." Ito Cheng murmured softly. Then he continued to say to Erica Brandley, who was a little confused on the other end of the phone in response to his words, "Send someone to pick me up from Lucrezia now." "Yes." Erica agreed, full of doubts. Immediately, Ito Cheng hung up the phone and put away the phone and the books in his hand. Then he stood up and said to Maya, Yaye and Yuanyuan, "I'm going to Italy now. I'll leave first. You guys should be careful." "Well, you should be careful too." Yaye warned. "Yes." Ito Cheng agreed softly, then nodded to Maya and Madoka, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and disappeared from the living room of his new home, appearing in the witch's house on the Italian island of Sardinia. "Oops. King, why are you here?" Lucrezia Sora asked in surprise when she saw Ito Cheng suddenly appeared. "Erica said there are some things here that I need to handle, what? You don't know?" Ito Cheng walked to the sofa and sat down, looking at Lucrezia and asked in confusion. "Well, I leave all the matters regarding the association to Erica. After all, compared to a lonely witch like me, Erica who has the support of the famous Copper Black Cross is more suitable, so I don't It's clear." Lucrezia replied lazily. "You are really lazy." Ito Cheng shook his head and said. "I'm not being lazy, but allocating work reasonably so that the most suitable people can do the most suitable things." Lucrezia retorted with a slight smile on her face. "Okay, then tell me. What are you responsible for now?" Ito Cheng asked, spreading his hands and shrugging. "Of course I am raising a baby." Lucrezia stroked her belly with one hand and said with a motherly look, "I can feel that there is a breath of life brewing here. I think I must be By chance, I'm pregnant with your child, just one in a thousand." "" Ito Cheng looked at Lucrekia speechlessly, speechless. "I understand." Ito Cheng nodded seriously. Then he suddenly rushed to Lucrezia, pushed her down on the sofa, looked down at Lucrezia's eyes and said, "It just so happens that Ya Ye is not here today, let's speed up the brewing process and put my body Let the inner essence be injected into your body." "That's not okay, anything too rough will hurt the child." Lucrezia retorted with a worried look. "It doesn't matter, I will be very gentle. And according to science, you can completely bear it now." Ito Cheng licked his lips and said with a half-smile. Then he lowered his head and kissed Lucrezia's sexy lips without any explanation. At the same time, he moved his hands down, pressed them on her plump breasts, and kneaded them hard. "Am I playing with fire and burning myself?" A moment later, when Ito Cheng let go of himself a little. Lucrezia said with a wry smile. "What do you think?" Ito Cheng, who moved to decompose and destroy the clothes worn by Lucrezia, completely exposed the plump upper body to the air, said with a smile while kneading the plump chest vigorously. "He is indeed a rough demon king." Lucrekia looked at Ito Cheng with a charming smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s natural for a devil to mate with a witch.¡± Ito Cheng laughed. Then he lowered his head and kissed Lucrezia's lips again, sticking out his tongue to entangle with hers. But at this moment, a spell of power suddenly came out of Lucrezia's mouth and was transmitted intoItou Cheng's body then turned into a paralyzing force, causing I Tocheng's movements to freeze on the spot. "Really, although it is natural for a demon king to mate with a witch, if the witch is not prepared, the demon king will resist if he acts too recklessly." Lucrekia stood up and said with a smile, reaching out to push the paralyzed Ito Shige away. . "I was careless." Looking at Lucrekia, who was wearing only a pair of black sexy underwear, Ito Cheng couldn't help but sigh with regret. "So for safety reasons, you must never use force on a witch like me in the future, or you will lose your life." Lucrezia half-warned and half-reminded with a smile on her face. "Understood." Ito Cheng agreed. Then there was a flash of lightning on his body, and he used electrical signals instead of nerve conduction signals to forcibly connect his body. He turned over and sat up from the sofa. Then he used his telekinesis to wrap up Lucrezia's body and pulled her into his arms again. While suppressing the electric current in his body to prevent it from leaking out and injuring Lucrezia, he stretched out his arms and hugged her body tightly. "As expected of the Demon King, he has so many tricks." Lucrekia sighed helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re worthy of a cunning witch, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ito Cheng chuckled while reaching out to grab Lucrezia¡¯s breasts and kneading them while kissing her bare back. "Alas, it seems I can't escape your grasp." Lucrezia whispered. "Isn't this great? At least you won't be lonely anymore and you were the first to say that you want to be the mother of my child. You just agreed." Ito Cheng smiled. . "That's what I say, but I'm not ready to be a mother yet." Lucrezia replied. "It doesn't matter at all. We have a lot of time, and it won't be too late when we are ready. Now you can just perform the functions of a lover for the time being." Ito Cheng said. At this time, Ito Chengya, who used the magic of the main world and the energy in his body, basically eliminated the effects of some paralysis spells, slightly weakened the electrical signal, picked up Lucrezia with his own strength, and walked towards her bedroom. "But now I don't even have the desire to devote myself, what should I do?" Lucrekia said pitifully with her arms around Ito Cheng's neck. "What else can I do? Let's do it. You are a harmful monster." Ito Cheng, who stopped midway, sighed helplessly. "Although it seems that your behavior is a bit rough, you are surprisingly willing to listen to other people's opinions. I am a little moved by this." Lucrezia reached out and gently stroked Ito Cheng's cheek and smiled. "Huh." Ito Cheng snorted, expressing his inner dissatisfaction. Then Ito Cheng returned to the living room with Lucrezia in his arms, leaned over and put her back on the sofa, turned over his hands and took out a long black dress that was in line with the Mediterranean style and handed it to Lucrezia. . Lucrezia smiled slightly, reached out to take the clothes, and put them on in front of Ito Cheng. "Hurry up and teach me some magic tricks to distract me. I don't like this state." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. "Okay." Lucrekia chuckled after getting dressed, then sat down next to Ito Cheng and began to teach Ito Cheng some magic spells that were not part of the witch inheritance in this world. One of the teachers was quite attentive, and the other was a learner with a good attitude. After a while, the two of them gradually got into the mood and temporarily put aside the ambiguity just now. In this way, several hours passed in the blink of an eye while teaching and learning At this time, with a sudden ringing of the doorbell, Erica Brandelli, who rushed to Sardinia after receiving the order, appeared outside the Witch's House. Text Chapter 984 In Milan After a brief exchange of greetings, Ito Cheng and Erica Brandley left the Witch's House and got into the car in which Erica came. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because Ito Cheng is not the Kusanagi Godou in the original work, and he doesn¡¯t have any close relationship with her. The driver of the vehicle is not Erica¡¯s person named Arianna Hayama. Liarti's girl, but a strange Italian man. But it¡¯s better to do this, so as not to experience that kind of dangerous ride, which is not much worse than fighting a god. "What's the matter with calling me here this time?" On the way to the airport, Ito asked Erica who was sitting next to him. "That's it, King. With the help of your reputation and the influence of the Red Bronze Black Cross, the unification of the magic associations in southern Europe under the control of the former Lord Salbat has been basically completed. However, in order to better integrate those The association is sincerely loyal, and the king needs you to personally come forward to accept their loyalty." Erica turned slightly sideways, lowered her head, and replied in a respectful tone. "Me~ I really should meet those people and let them remember my face." Ito Cheng said with a slight nod. "Besides, I'm sorry, King, I have paid your trust." Then, Erica lowered her head and whispered. "What?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows when he heard this and looked at Erica beside him and asked. "That day, according to the instructions you gave when you left, I contacted Sir Andrei that day and asked him for the "Book of Commendation of David's Merits" that he kept in his hand. But unfortunately, the other party was already in Before I contacted him, I re-delivered the original copy of the book to the original protector of the book, Lord Sarbatre's master, the former strongest swordsman in Europe, and the original paladin who had received the honor of Templar Knight - Saint It¡¯s in Raphael¡¯s hand, so I didn¡¯t get the book in my hand, and offered it to the king to ask for punishment.¡± Erica explained in a low voice. "That butler's movements are really fast." Ito Cheng curled his lips. Then he stretched out his right hand to hook Erica Brandley's chin, gently raised her head, made her look at him and chuckled, "There is no need to be like this, it's not your fault. It's because I gave the order too late, so I will not punish you, the beautiful knight who has worked so hard for me." While speaking, Ito Cheng gently raised his right hand and gently rubbed Erica's face with the back of his fingers. ¡°It¡¯s such a soft skin, I can¡¯t put it down.¡± Ito Cheng chuckled. "Thank you, King, for your forgiveness and praise." Erica lowered her eyes slightly and said. "Hey, Erica, can you give me your gift?" Ito Cheng slowly leaned down. He put his face in front of Erica's eyes and said. "I am the king's knight, and everything I have belongs to you. If the king wants it, he can take it as he pleases." A trace of sadness flashed in Erica's eyes, but she whispered without any expression on her face. "That would be too boring." Ito Cheng curled his lips, retracted his arms and sat upright and said, "What I want is not a convenient woman. But a woman who loves me deeply in her heart and is willing to do it for me for free." My dearest lover, although as a knight your whole life will be of use to me, if your heart is not there, it will make me feel very sorry." "I will work hard to fulfill your request, the King." Erica replied with her head lowered. "You don't need to take him as an order, just let everything take its course." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said, "But you must also be mentally prepared, at some point. I may also need you to dedicate the chastity of your lips." "As your sword, I am ready to sacrifice everything." Erica said in a sonorous tone. "Oh, by the way, in order to allow you to get along with me better, I am now giving you a formal order. There is no need to be so respectful and formal in the future, just treat me as normal." Ito Cheng ordered with a slight smile on his face. . "I'll try my best" Erica said hesitantly. ¡° Then Ito Cheng ignored Erica, closed his eyes and leaned back on the chair, while recuperating. While browsing the contents of the Rubik's Cube World Library, especially the books in the Confidential Library. A few hours later, when the Italian sky was also occupied by stars, Ito Cheng and Erica arrived in Milan and checked into a high-end hotel affiliated with the Red Copper Black Cross. As the earliest banking ancestor in the world, the Black Cross of the Templars, in addition to being a secret magic society with great influence, power and strength, is also a well-known group company, with There are many excellent business operations. At this time, the high-end hotel Ito Cheng stayed in was just a supporting hotel for a subsidiary company. Ito Cheng, who sent Erica out of the room, closed the door and immediatelyHe summoned the three girls Kitami Reika, Shiraki Rika, and Saeki Kaori with his thoughts, stripped them naked and threw them on the bed, while venting the anger accumulated from Lucrezia. While studying sex magic with the three of them Of course, as substitutes, Takagi Hiroko and the two magic association girls who dedicated their lives together with Saeki Kaori also practiced this kind of magic. At present, the one who can best cooperate with him in this kind of magic is Shiraki Rika, who is willing to devote herself to him, followed by Kitami Reika, who is proficient in black magic, and Takagi Hiroko, who switched to white magic halfway. Kaori Saeki has a passionate pursuit. After a night of study, time came to the morning again unknowingly during the interaction between the four people. Ito Cheng, who withdrew from the practice state, sat up from the entanglement of the three women. He sent the three women who had not yet woken up back to the Rubik's Cube World, got out of bed and entered the bathroom to wash up. Then he left the hotel with Erica, who came to greet him after more than ten o'clock, and went to the headquarters of the Red Copper Black Cross to meet with the commanders-in-chief of magic associations throughout southern Europe who were willing to be loyal to him. The location of the hotel is very close to the headquarters of Red Copper Black Cross. After more than ten minutes, the two arrived at the headquarters building of Red Copper Black Cross and took the elevator to the grand banquet hall on the upper floor of the building. "Click!" With a soft sound, thirty or forty men and women, all aged over forty, appeared from behind the door that Erica opened, and caught Ito Cheng's eyes. At this time, Erica transformed into a guide and introduced the names of the guests in the banquet hall to Ito Seiichi one by one, as well as the name of the association to which they belonged, the scope of the association and the scale of its power "Since you are willing to serve me, then I will say something ugly first." After a while, Ito Cheng, who had gotten to know everyone, walked up to the rostrum and looked at the men and women below who had their eyes on him and said softly. He said, "My order is absolute, no one is allowed to resist! If anyone resists, I will take his life, destroy his association, destroy his family property and foundation, and make him disappear from this land!" Hearing Ito Cheng's overbearing declaration, several of the association leaders below changed their expressions slightly, but they immediately put it away and listened with a low eyebrow. "I am issuing the first order now!" After a pause, Ito Cheng released his mental power, and with his gaze forming a coercion on the people below, he said, "Hand over all the books on magic and martial arts in your hands. " As soon as this order came out, no matter which association the leader was in, his face changed, and he looked up at Ito Cheng in shock. "Of course, it doesn't have to be the original, but it must be a real copy that can allow people to practice successfully." Ito Cheng added softly. Hearing this, the commander-in-chief of some magic associations breathed a sigh of relief, but they still frowned involuntarily. I guess I'm thinking in my heart, is this Demon King planning to use their family wealth to cultivate his close followers and then establish another association? When thinking of this, most of the leaders of the association cast their gloating gaze on the senior officials of the Red Copper and Black Cross present. "As a price for collecting these books, I promise not to establish my own magic association, and not to show these secret books to anyone except those I have connections with, and not to let them leak out!" But the next moment, Ito Cheng's announcement was completely broken. The dirty fantasies in their hearts. It also provides them with new hope What is a relational person? This range covers a wide range. To put it simply, anyone who can be recognized by the devil is a related person and has the opportunity to read those secret records! In this way, all the association members present will have the opportunity to see if they can perform well enough to satisfy the devil in the future. By then, they may not only be able to read those secret scriptures, but also develop themselves well by using the name of being a contact person. of association! Even if it cannot surpass the Red Bronze Black Cross, which is closely related to the Demon King, it is definitely a great improvement over the current situation. "Erica, you are responsible for this matter. As for the collected secret books, you will arrange and store them." Ito Cheng ignored the eager eyes of the association commanders and turned to Erica, who was guarding beside him. "Yes." Erica lowered her head and accepted the order. "Okay, let's go." Ito Cheng waved his hand after finishing speaking. "King, please come with me. There is one more thing you need to decide." Just as Ito Cheng was about to leave, Erica hurriedly stepped forward and whispered. Hearing this, Ito Cheng nodded and followed Erica out of the banquet hall and towards another conference room. At the same time, two old men, one tall and one fat, and a young man dressed as a knight followed them out of the banquet hall and walked towards the conference room. "What's the matter?" Sitting on the main seat in the conference room??Tengcheng looked at the two organizational commanders representing the "Old Lady" and "She Wolf" respectively, as well as the young commander representing the "Lily City" and Erica representing the "Copper Black Cross" and asked . The seven organizations of "Old Lady", "She-Wolf", "Lily City", "Red Bronze Black Ten Sons", "Bronze Black Cross", "Vulture of the Sky" and "Zhao" are collectively known as the Seven Sisters in Europe and have a long history. A famous family with inheritance! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 985 Gorgon Stone The three men in question, two old and one young, looked at each other, and then their eyes fell on the man wearing a red and black plaid dress, light pink stockings on his legs, and his long blond hair scattered naturally. Erica Brandley in the back of her head. "That's it, King." Erica sighed helplessly, and took out a round obsidian stone about the size of an adult's hand from her pocket, with the head of a woman full of snakes engraved on the surface. The badge was handed to Ito Cheng and he said, "This is an item excavated from a ruins in North Africa by our organization's subordinates at the beginning - the Gorgon Stone." "It looks somewhat similar to the Prometheus Secret Book." Ito Cheng said as he reached out and took the Gorgon Stone. "Yes. But it is different from the "Prometheus Secret Book", which is a magic book that records the wisdom of God. It is a symbol of the ancient Mother of the Earth, which can guide many goddesses to the path of disobedience to the Mother of the Earth. Signpost,¡± Erica explained. "That means that as long as it is around, there will be disobedient gods coming to your door, right?" Ito Cheng said, playing with the Gorgon Stone in his hand. "That's right." Erica nodded and confirmed. "That is to say, you are planning to entrust me with this trouble, right?" Ito Cheng looked at the three general commanders of "The Female Wolf", "Old Lady" and "Lily City" with a half-smile and said jokingly. "As you are thinking, we really don't know any other option besides giving it to you, so we can only take the liberty to hand it into your hands. Please forgive us for our selfishness." By Ito Cheng The commander-in-chief of the "Old Lady" looked a little uncomfortable with his joking eyes, leaned down slightly, lowered his head and said respectfully. "It's okay, Zhengchou has been relatively free recently and doesn't know what to do." Ito Cheng said quietly, looking back at the Gorgon Stone in his hand. "In that case, we are here to wish you good luck in martial arts." The commander of "The Female Wolf" said. "We won't disturb your king, and we will leave first." The young commander of "Lily City" took advantage of the situation and said. "Go down." Ito Cheng said, raising his head and glancing at the three of them. The three people who were granted amnesty quickly stood up from their respective chairs, all gave Ito Shige a knightly etiquette, turned around and quietly exited the conference room. Erica was left in the conference room with the terrifying demon king in their eyes. "It seems that I need your help, Erica." After all three people went out, Ito Cheng turned to look at Erica and chuckled. "I, I understand." After hearing this, Erica immediately understood the meaning of Ito Cheng's words, her cheeks flushed and her head lowered as she said. It seemed that even though she had spoken very generously before, she seemed ready to sacrifice anything in order to fulfill her duty as a knight. But when the time comes, she will still act nervous and hesitant like an ordinary girl. "Haha, Erica, you look really cute right now." He stood up and walked along the edge of the seat in front of Erica, stretched out his right index finger to hook her chin, and gently raised her head. He looked directly into Erica's eyes and chuckled. "Don't worry, I don't need your [Professor] for the time being. When the god of disobedience really comes, you can give it to me." He raised his arm slightly and applied a light red lipstick on Erica's face with his thumb. Ito Cheng, who gently touched his soft lips, continued. "Hey, it tastes good." Then, Ito Cheng brought the thumb that he touched from Erica's lips to his mouth, licked it gently and said with a smile. Seeing Ito Cheng¡¯s actions, Erica¡¯s face turned rosy again. "Finish the matter here as soon as possible. Then come to Japan to accompany me, my first knight, Erica Brandley." Ito Cheng turned around and walked out of the conference room while speaking softly. Erica said. "Yes, King." Erica bowed her head and bowed to Ito Cheng's departing back and replied. "Put this away. It's best to keep it close to your body so as not to lose it." Then, Ito Cheng threw a square iron piece engraved with the Flying Thunder God's positioning technique onto the conference table and said. "I'm back to Japan. See you later." After saying that, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and disappeared from Erica Brandley's sight. The next moment, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in his new home in downtown Tokyo. And because of the time difference, it was already past seven o'clock in the evening in Japan. At this time, Ito Cheng took out his mobile phone from his pocket, called up Yuri Banriya's name from the liaison department, and dialed. "Hello. My name is Yuri Banrigu." Soon, a slightly nervous voice came from the phone. "Wanli Valley, IThis is Ito Cheng, are you convenient now? "Ito Cheng said softly. "No. I don't know what your orders are, Wang." Hearing Ito Cheng's name, Yuri Banrigu's voice on the phone immediately became more nervous, and he asked carefully with a trembling voice. "Well~ I just brought back a magical tool from Italy. It is said to be something that can attract disobedient gods, so just in case, I want you to stay with me, Yuri, okay?" Ito Cheng said in a tone of voice. asked softly. "King, king, king, do you want me to sleep with you? I, I, I can promise you. But I, I beg you, please don't hurt innocent people just for fun. Only by showing compassion and tolerance can you This is the behavior that a benevolent king should have. As for how you want to ravage and play with me in the future, I am willing to do whatever you want." Yuri Banriya, who did not understand what Ito Cheng meant at all, was trapped in his own world. Said himself. "Hey, I really can't do anything about you. Tell me your current location." Ito Cheng sighed speechlessly. "I'm at xxxxx" Yuri Banriya told Ito Cheng his address in detail. After getting Yuri's home address, Ito immediately hung up the phone and used the delivery magic he learned from Lucrezia to deliver a piece of iron containing the Flying Thunder God's location technique to Yuri's home in the form of a letter. At home, he closed his eyes and locked the final location of the iron piece, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and appeared in front of Yuri Banriya who was at a loss with the iron piece. "King, king, king, why are you here?" Looking at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared in front of him, Banriya Yuri exclaimed with pale face. ¡°I responded to your call and came here to ravage you.¡± Ito Cheng looked at Yuri Banriya with a strange smile and said. "Is that so" Wanli Gu Yuri's face turned pale when he heard this, he closed his eyes and showed the expression of a brave warrior who generously served for justice and said solemnly, "If I can exchange my body for your tolerance to the people, you, the king, will Feel free to use it.¡± "Fool." Ito Cheng reached out and flicked Yuri Banriya's forehead and said. "Eh?" Feeling the pain coming from his forehead, Banri Koyuri looked up at Ito Cheng with a puzzled look. Ito Cheng smiled at Banriya Yuri, squatted down and sat next to her, took out the Gorgon Stone he brought back from Italy, handed it to the blushing Banriya Yuri next to him and said, "Hey, this is what I said on the phone before. As I said, it¡¯s a magical tool that can attract disobedient gods.¡± The moment he saw the Gorgon Stone, Banriya Yuri also forgot his shyness and stared at the Gorgon Stone lying quietly in Ito Cheng's hand with a look of surprise. "This is a holy seal with a very, very ancient godhead sealed in it. The Seal of the Snake God, the Great Snake No, it should be the spiral seal that belongs to the deeper roots and surrounds the Mother of the Earth -" Yuri Banriya began unconsciously murmured. "This badge should have been unearthed from North Africa. Egypt, Algeria" "Sir, why did you bring such a dangerous thing back? Do you plan to attract the God of Disaster in Tokyo! What do you think of the safety of local residents!" Yuri Banriya, who was out of the state of spiritual vision, suddenly turned his head and looked at Ito Cheng asked with a solemn expression like a princess. "For me, except for Yuri, Aya, and Maya, it doesn't matter what the residents become." Ito Cheng squinted his eyes slightly and looked at Yuri Banriya with a solemn expression and said softly. Hearing this, Banli Gu Yuri's face couldn't help but turn pale again. At this time, she finally realized that the guy in front of her was one of the only demon kings in the world. He was a very unreasonable existence. She had not been executed by him for speaking like that just now. What a lucky break. "I'm sorry, King, I was rude just now." Thinking back, Yuri Banriya quickly stood up and walked to Ito Cheng, knelt down on the ground with very standard movements and said, "But I beg you, you can ravage me and play with me as much as you want, please Let those innocent citizens go." Ito Cheng stood up, walked to Banriya Yuri and squatted down, stretched out his right hand to hook her chin, gently raised her head, looked directly into Banriya Yuri's eyes and said softly, "Their lives can be replaced." I can't think of your value in my heart. But for your sake, I will try my best not to cause extensive harm to them, but that's it. I won't let my fight go by because I worry about hurting ordinary people. You have to be aware of this." "I am very grateful to the king for his tolerance. That is enough." Yuri Wanligu replied with a look of gratitude in his eyes. "It's just that you have to be prepared, so that I canQuickly defeat the disobedient god, reduce the damage that may be caused during the battle, etc. You must also teach me the spiritual vision and knowledge of gods you have obtained, through this method that is only useful to the God-killer "With that said, without waiting for Banli Gu Yuri to react, he lowered his head and kissed her cherry-colored lips and sucked her gently. "Take that piece of iron with you. Or when you feel in danger, recall my image in your mind and recite my name silently. Then I will naturally appear by your side to protect you from the wind and rain." A moment later, Ito Cheng, who separated from Yuri Banriya, gently stroked the cheek of Banriya, who was blushing, and said softly with a slight smile on his face. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 986 Athena ps: Thanks to "Where the Soul Goes" for your valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "I'll leave the Gorgon Stone here for now. Use your talents to trace its origins. Maybe in less than two days, we will have to fight the disobedient god who came to Tokyo because of it." Ito Cheng, who left such words to the blushing Mariya Yuri with a slight smile, suddenly disappeared from her bedroom like a laser image, and returned to his new residence. After saying hello to Maya, Yaye, and Yuanyuan, they returned to the bedroom and closed their eyes to rest Early the next morning, a sudden ringing of the phone woke Ito Cheng out of his sleep. After waking up, Ito Cheng raised his body slightly, leaned his back on the head of the bed, and used telekinesis to pick up the mobile phone placed on the table not far away. After taking a look at the incoming call information displayed on the LCD screen, , pressed the answer button and put the phone to his ear. "I'm sorry to disturb your rest, Wang." Immediately, Erica Bradley's respectful voice came from the phone. "No need to say polite words. I don't think you have anything important to do, so you won't bother to call me at this time." Ito Cheng turned his head and smiled at Ya Ye, who woke up due to his movements. , speaking into the phone while gently squeezing her plump breasts with his palms. "King, you can understand, I am deeply honored." Erica replied, and then continued in a solemn voice, "King, the appearance of the God of Disobedience has been observed in Italy." "Oh?" Ito Cheng raised his voice slightly, indicating that he was becoming interested. "According to reports from lower-level organization members, the other party is a female god of disobedience who is twelve or thirteen years old. Judging from the time of her appearance, it is speculated that she is probably the Earth Mother who was attracted by the Gorgon Stone. A pillar among gods, and judging from its latest movements, this speculation has been confirmed." Erica stated in a serious tone. "Based on the latest intelligence, we suspect that the disobedient god is heading towards your country." "Do you have any guesses about the identity of the disobedient god?" Ito Cheng asked. "I'm sorry, King, because we haven't found relevant clues from the other party, we can't figure out the true identity of the pillar goddess yet." Erica replied in an apologetic whisper. "Really? Forget it. You can continue to handle the tasks I assigned before in Italy. I will deal with this disobedient god myself." Ito Cheng said. "Yes." Erica responded with a sonorous tone. Immediately, Ito Cheng hung up the phone and used telekinesis to return to the previous desktop. "Let's continue sleeping." Ito Cheng smiled at Aye in his arms. "No, my sister is probably up by now. If I don't rush over to train with her, I will be laughed at by her again." Yaye said playfully, sticking out her tongue slightly. "Forget it. I won't sleep either. Let's go there together." Ito Cheng smiled. After saying that, Ito Cheng and Aye sat up from the bed one after another, picked up the clothes folded aside and started wearing them. But because I have to practice later. The two of them wore simple and loose clothes. They quickly finished dressing one after another. They walked out of the bedroom together and went to another room in the new home that had been expanded through the magic circle theory of the main world. They met with those who had already been practicing in the room. Maya and Yuanyuan started practicing together. After the usual hour and a half of practice, the four of them went into the bathroom to wash themselves. After eating the breakfast prepared by Yaye, they returned to their usual leisurely self. Those who should be watching TV watched TV, and those who should read magazines read magazines. , it¡¯s time to clean the room, it¡¯s time to clean the room It¡¯s just that today Ito Cheng is a little bit special. After eating, he went back to the bedroom and sat down cross-legged. He closed his eyes and used his mind to gather into the Rubik¡¯s Cube world together with the many shadow clones. Find information about Athena in the general information section of the large library. In addition, in order to facilitate the inquiry of questions, some folk custom authorities in the ecological city and the Shiling Continent were specially summoned to ask and answer questions nearby. Just when Ito Cheng was cramming there to accumulate knowledge about Athena and polishing the Word Spirit Sword in his hand, he looked to be only twelve or thirteen years old, petite in stature, and wearing a black pattern with a checkered pattern on it. A sleeveless sweater, a white long-sleeved shirt, a dark pleated skirt, a head of soft silver hair that can reflect the moonlight, and a short hat with two ends that stand up like cat ears. As the goddess of disobedience, Athens After several hours of drifting at sea, Na finally entered the Japanese waters, landed on land from the Tokyo Bay area, and sensed the GorgonThe aura of the ancient snake emanating from the stone slowly walked towards Yuri Banrigu's location. At the same time, as Athena moved, all the lights, car engines, household appliances, gas and other modern-related things on the route she passed that could emit light were all extinguished for no reason, and a deep darkness enveloped her. Passing through the land, and gradually expanding forward. ¡­¡­ "Nightthe young goddess with dark eyes and silver hairno, not young, she is a goddess who has been deprived of her age and statusthat's why she is youngthat's why she disobeys" At this time, Because of Ito Cheng's words, whenever he had time, he took out the Gorgon Stone to observe and meditate. Yuri Banriya, who was thinking about the revelation, suddenly murmured to himself. "The other party's honorable name is the honorable name of the God of Disobedience is - Eh!" But soon, probably because he was shocked by the other party's name, Banriya Yuri withdrew from that rare apocalyptic state. "There must be some mistake in this, right? This goddess should be Gorgon the enemy of the snake god. Why does her name appear?" Yuri Banriya muttered to himself in surprise. ¡°Ding ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding.¡± After putting aside the matter about the Gorgon Stone for the time being, Banriya Yuri stood up, left the bedroom and walked to the living room. He picked up the landline microphone placed in front of the wall and put it to his ear. "Hello, this is Banliya's house." Banliya Yuri asked in a polite tone. "Miss Wanligu, it's great to be able to contact you smoothly." A slightly frivolous male voice came out on the phone. "Mr. Ganbai?" Wanli Gu Yuri asked doubtfully. "It's me." The frivolous male voice replied, and then quickly informed Banriya Yuri of the reason for this contact. "Miss Banriya, can you please contact the Demon King immediately?" "It's okay, it's okay" Thinking of Ito Cheng's appearance, Yuri Banriya said hesitantly. "Is it really possible? That's great." Touma Ganba ignored the hesitation in Yuri Banriya's words and quickly continued, "Tokyo is now suffering from the influence of the God of Disobedience, and His Highness needs to personally take action to end this time." The matter will be resolved, so I¡¯m begging you, Miss Wanligu.¡± "The god of disobedience!?" Banli Gu Yuri was surprised when he heard this. "Don't you know yet? The unknown disobedient god who landed from Tokyo Bay is moving towards the inner city. All modern facilities in the places it passes are not working properly, the sky is pitch black, and people now can be said to be in panic In the middle." Ganba Touma said with a slight surprise in his tone, and then said to himself strangely, "But it's really strange. Apart from these, this unknown and disobedient god did not cause any damage along the way. And the route has not been destroyed. It has changed, and it looks like it is chasing something.¡± Hearing this, Wanli Gu Yuri's heart trembled. She suddenly remembered the Gorgon Stone that she placed on the bed in her bedroom. "I, I understand, I will contact His Highness right away." Wanli Gu Yuri said quickly. "Um, I'm sorry to trouble you, Miss Wanli Gu. Also, if possible, please transfer as soon as possible. Judging from the movement route of the God of Disobedience, your home is also located on the route." Ganba Touma A rare kind reminder. "Thank you for your advice. I know what to do. I wish you peace." Yuri Wanliya replied politely. Then he put the microphone back in its place, turned around and ran back to the room quickly, picking up the Gorgon Stone from the bed. Then Yuri Banriya ran to the desk nearby, picked up the mobile phone that was rarely used except for communication, opened the liaison department, called up the name of the only contact person Ito Shige, and pressed the dial button. The key was dialed out. "Yuri?" Soon, Ito Cheng's voice came from the phone. "King, king, I'm sorry to bother you, but the situation is urgent now, so please forgive me." Yuri Banriya took a deep breath, and said bluntly with a stern expression and an oppressive tone, "There is disobedience in Tokyo. God, you need to deal with it." "I thought it would come later, but I didn't expect it to show up today. Isn't it worthy of God's speed of action?" At the beginning, the voice came from the phone, but the next moment the voice became directly to her. rang out from behind, startling Banli Gu Yuri. "King." Banli Gu Yuri quickly leaned forward and saluted like an eldest lady. "You are very obedient and keep that thing with you at all times.It's on my body, otherwise it would be a bit difficult to leave and appear next to you. "Ito Cheng, who put away the phone and reached out to take the Gorgon Stone in his hand, looked at Yuri Banriya and said with a smile. "Wang, are you talking about this thing?" Banli Gu Yuri took out the piece of iron with the Flying Thunder God's positioning technique from his pocket and asked. "Yes. So in the future, you should carry it with you like you do now." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Yes, yes, I will obey your will." Yuri Wanligu replied firmly. Ito Cheng smiled slightly at Yuri Banriya, raised the Gorgon Stone in his hand and asked, "So, did you see any information about the disobedient god of this stone from your spiritual vision?" "I saw some, but the name is too surprising, so I'm not sure whether what I observed is correct." Yuri Banliya looked at the Gorgon Stone and shook his head. "Then the name of the god you saw is" Ito Cheng asked. "The Greek god of wisdom and battle, Athena." Yuri Banriya replied. "It would be nice to have a name." Ito Cheng nodded and smiled, then took a step forward and walked to Yuri Banriya. When she instinctively wanted to retreat, he stretched out his arms and hugged her body. , he whispered to the red-faced Banriya Yuri, "Now let's go see the God of Disobedience and see who she is." After saying that, with a thought in mind, he activated teleportation and disappeared from Yuri Banrigu's bedroom, appearing in the sky above her home. Then they wrapped their bodies with telekinesis and flew at high speed in the direction of Athena. As soon as they greeted each other, the two quickly met in mid-air. In an instant, Athena, who looked like a modern girl, came into the eyes of Ito and Yuri Banriya, whose face was always red. "DisobedientAthena¡ª¡ª!" At such a close range, Yuri Banriya's spiritual vision once again played its due role, seeing through Athena's true nature. Here are the descendants of Mother Earth, the dark rulers who lead death and darkness, and the down-and-out queen who rules the sky, earth and darkness! "The ancient (snake) - I have finally found it. In this way, I can change back to the Athena of the past, the disobedient Athena." The petite Athena twitched the corner of her mouth and said softly. Then she looked up at Naomichi Ito, who was also hanging in the air like her, "God-slayer from a foreign country, are you here to hinder me?" "Of course, that's the fate between gods and god-killers." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Indeed, you and I are mortal enemies." Athena agreed. "Then tell me your name. I am a god with the name of Athena. You must keep it in mind from now on." Then, like a ritual before declaring war, Athena said, "God-killer from a foreign country, please tell me your name." Come on. Before we bet on the ancient "Snake" duel, we all need to know each other's names. "I am Ito Cheng, and this is also a name that will surely be remembered by you for the rest of your life." Affected by the fighting spirit of the God Killer, Ito Cheng replied without showing weakness. "King, I beg you, please change the battlefield to another place. If you fight here, the innocent people below will become victims." At this moment, Yuri Banriya suddenly turned his head and looked at the ground below. pleaded. Directly below the two men and one god, there is a city road crowded with stopped vehicles. A large number of people who are affected by the darkness and feel uneasy are wandering on the street. "And forget, didn't you promise me? You are willing to reduce the harm to innocent people for me. Do you want to break your promise?" Then, Yuri Banliya's cheeks were slightly red, but he looked up at Ito Cheng with a solemn expression. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 987 Athena 2 "As you can see, my miko advised me to change the fighting venue, and I am not prepared to disappoint her. So Athena, how about we change the fighting venue to a spacious place?" Ito Cheng first said to the girl in his arms Yuri Banrigu smiled slightly, then looked up again at Athena opposite and said. High-quality updates are here "Okay." Athena agreed directly without even looking at Banli Gu Yuri. "Okay, please follow me." Ito Cheng nodded and said, then he held Yuri Banriya in his arms and flew towards Tokyo Bay at high speed. Behind them, Athena followed step by step in a leisurely manner. "Thank you." During the flight, Yuri Banliya thanked him in a low voice with a red face. "If you want to thank me, tell me what you know about Athena now, in the same way I said that day." Ito Cheng looked down at Yuri Banriya and chuckled. "That, that, that's so immodest." Yuri Banliya said in a panic, his face even redder as he recalled the situation that night. "But otherwise, it would be very troublesome to fight Athena." Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice. "But since you, the king, have fulfilled your promise to me, as a reward for your original advice, it's okay to do that kind of thing." Yuri Banliya turned his head away in embarrassment and whispered. "So, you agreed?" Ito Cheng looked at Yuri Banriya and said with a playful smile. "Yes, yes." Yuri Wanliya replied softly. "Well, let's speed up there first. Then complete the most basic ritual." Ito Chengchang said with a smile, and then the flying speed increased, turning into a black shadow and rushing towards Tokyo Bay at high speed. Two or three minutes later, Ito Cheng and Yuri Banriya landed on an uninhabited artificial island near Tokyo Bay. "Then I'll start." Ito Cheng said softly to Yuri Banriya who looked evasive in his arms. "Yes, yes. The high-quality update is here," Yuri Banliya replied in a low voice with a blushing face. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate, lowered his head and kissed Yuri Banriya's lips softly, and used his skilled kissing skills to gently pry open Yuri Banriya's lips and teeth, allowing his tongue to enter smoothly. In her mouth, she was entangled with Banriya Yuri's clumsy tongue. "Meet~" Yuri Banriya, who had never experienced such stimulation before, immediately let out a low groan in his throat. "Come on. Teach me the knowledge." He let go of Yuri Banri and gave her a chance to breathe. Ito Cheng gently held her earlobe in his mouth and whispered softly in her ear. "Okay, okay." Yuri Banliya, with a drunken look in his eyes, murmured in agreement. Ito Cheng turned his head again and kissed Yuri Banriya's lips heavily again, holding her tightly in his arms with both arms. Tongues are frequently entangled with each other. Fortunately. This time Banriya Yuri still remembered to pass on the knowledge. Resisting the desire to lose his mind, he activated the magic power to form a teaching spell, and used the entanglement of his tongue with the spiritual vision content he had obtained from the Gorgon Stone and Athena's true body, as well as the mythological knowledge he had mastered. . and saliva into Ito Cheng's body. Soon, the rich knowledge about Athena suddenly appeared in Ito Cheng's mind, mixed with the messy knowledge that he quickly learned using shadow clones in the Rubik's Cube world during the day, forming a systematic and systematic knowledge context, integrating Enter the warrior's power and forge a sharp sword of words and spirits. "Continue." Ito Cheng said softly after they separated briefly again. "Yes." Wanli Gu Yuri agreed instinctively. Then, the two kissed together again, entangled with each other, transmitting knowledge about Athena. Just like that until a few minutes later "Wait for me here, I'll go and settle the matter with Athena." Ito Cheng looked at Yuri Banriya, who had a blushing face and watery eyes and said softly. High-quality updates are here "Okay, okay." Yuri Banrigu replied. "Also, just call me by my name from now on. The king is too unfamiliar." Ito Cheng said, gently kissing Banriya Yuri's lips again. "It's done, right?" Wanli Gu Yuri whispered. "That's it." Ito Cheng smiled as he gently caressed Yuri Banriya's cheek, then gently let go of Yuri Banriya, and flew into the air, standing opposite Athena who had been waiting there for a long time. "What did I just do? It was really inappropriate." Only then did he come back to his senses.?Satoya Yuri had an expression on his face that looked like he was about to cry, and he scolded himself in a low voice. "Sorry to keep you waiting." Ito said to Athena. "Let the dying warrior enjoy the final happiness. This is also the generosity that a concubine of the God of War should have, so there is no need to be polite." Athena said softly. "So, Ito Cheng, I want to ask you, where is the Gorgon Stone now?" "Want to get it?" Ito Cheng took out the Gorgon Stone and turned it over in his palm while tilting his head to look at Athena and chuckled. "That is what I own. If you are willing to dedicate it to me, I will consider leaving here." Athena suddenly stepped forward and said expressionlessly. "But why do I feel like you are lying to me?" Ito Cheng asked. "Are you insulting me?" Athena frowned slightly and asked with an angry look on her face. "In battle, proper deception is also a kind of wisdom. I don't think that you, the god of wisdom and battle, will not use this trick." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said. "It seems that you are a qualified fighter. But from the perspective of being a king, you are too ungrateful." Athena said. "Maybe, but considering it as an opponent, this kind of cautious style is qualified, right?" Ito Cheng chuckled. At this time, the distance between Athena and Ito Cheng has become so close that they can reach each other by stretching out their arms. At this moment, Athena's figure suddenly crossed the gap between the two and appeared in front of Ito Cheng. She stood up on her toes, stretched out her arms and hugged Ito Cheng's neck, and kissed Ito Cheng's lips. On the lips. Feeling the soft touch of breath on his lips, Ito Cheng immediately chanted the power of words in his heart. "I am the Lord of the Underworld! The controller of death and souls. All endings that are not my will will not come true!" The moment the Powerful Word Spirit finished chanting, a cold spell filled with the meaning of death came from Athena's mouth and was sent into Ito Cheng's body. But then, under the influence of the power in Ito Cheng's body, it turned into a simple curse again, and was expelled from the body along with Ito Cheng's breathing. "What I ask for is the Gorgon Stone. Give up, Ito Cheng. Your breath and your life will be taken away by this concubine, and you will walk alone into the dark underground and the cold wilderness of Hades." With this. At the same time, Athena's voice also sounded in Ito Cheng's heart. "I'm sorry to disappoint you." Ito Cheng raised his arms and hugged Athena's petite body tightly, and kissed him back, saying to Athena with his telepathic voice. Athena, whose pupils were slightly wide-opened, pushed hard with her arm, and the huge and exaggerated force instantly pushed Ito Cheng's body away. It was not stopped by Ito Cheng with telekinesis until it was more than ten meters away. ¡°I have underestimated you.¡± Athena said expressionlessly. "To each other." Ito Cheng stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, and said with a smile as if he was having an aftertaste, "But in return for tasting the kiss of the goddess, I give this thing back to you!" With that said, Ito Cheng threw the Gorgon Stone in his hand towards Athena. "Bah!" Athena raised her head and caught the Gorgon Stone. She looked at Ito Cheng with a slight frown and said, "Are you insulting me?" Judging from the connection between the front and back action, the first -after -kissing person is really insulted to pay for the reward At least in some strange occasions, this situation will appear. For example, there is a place where everyone knows "I have said it before, my name will be remembered by you for a lifetime of immortality, so in order to achieve this goal, it is inevitable to defeat you in full state. So this is not an insult, it is just to fulfill my previous wish. It's just an action." Ito Cheng ignored Athena's anger and explained with a relaxed expression. "Okay. Since you declared it like this, it would be against my status as the God of War if I don't respond, so I will accept your invitation." Athens looked at Ito Cheng quietly for two or three seconds. Na said. Then, Athena sang the spirit of words loudly. "I sing, singing the hymn of the Trinity Goddess. The connection between the sky, the earth and the darkness is for reincarnation and wisdom." "The concubine sings, singing the song of the goddess who has been devalued. As a queen, she is regarded as a taboo snake. This is the sigh of the queen." "I sing in my body, singing the poems of the goddess who are physically and mentally torn apart. Being humiliated by my noble father is the humiliation of a loving mother." ¡°My name is Athena,?The daughter of Zeus, the patron saint of Athens, is an eternal virgin. " "In the past, it was the mother of the earth who gave birth to all things! In the past, it was the Lord of Hades who controlled the darkness! In the past, it was Queen Zhihui who understood the wisdom of heaven! I swear, Athena will soon return to the original Athena!" With the spiritual chant compiled from Athena's mouth, Athena's form began to change. First, he started to grow taller, his hands and feet began to grow longer, and the childish look on his face quickly faded. After a while, he changed from his original appearance to a young girl who looked to be seventeen or eighteen years old, and her clothes also changed at the same time. From modern attire to ancient Greek style white robes. Immediately afterwards, with Athena as the center, the surrounding temperature began to drop rapidly. In a short time, it changed from the scorching summer to the level of early spring, and a bone-deep cold spread. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 988 Athena 3 "Phew, I have finally brought back the ancient Trinity body. Now, you foolish god-slayer, just have fun with me." After a moment, Athena, who had stabilized her own strength, looked at her again. Ito Cheng said, using the power of the Lord of the Underworld to offset the death aura that erupted when she recovered. "I'm very happy." Ito Cheng said with a very gentlemanly salute. Then, he opened his mouth and chanted the glorious word spirit, "Use my word spirit skills to make justice appear in the world! These spells are powerful and eloquent. They are the sword of wisdom that calls for victory." As soon as the words fell, a huge glorious weapon with Damascus as its prototype and emitting golden light appeared in Ito Cheng's palm. "Very good! Let's compete here, Godslayer!" Athena, whose ears were as long as an elf and had a face unlike any human could have, said happily. Then with a wave of his arms, dozens of owls flew out from the depths of darkness. At the same time, dozens of snakes came out of nowhere and crawled toward Ito. "All evil things, fear me! Unjust people with power cannot defeat me - I am the strongest, the one who can break all obstacles!" Looking at the summoned beasts, which numbered more than a hundred, Ito Cheng, who did not dodge at all, continued to sing his words. Almost instantly, the golden sword in Ito Cheng's hand flashed, and the approaching summoned beasts of Athena all had their heads removed and turned back into dust. Because it is not a normal beast, the summoned beast of death did not leave any corpse behind at all. "Ha Sure enough, there is a wonderful weapon hidden, which can both split and cut off - it should be a sword. You really have taste in the word spirit of the sword." Athena, who had killed the summoned beast, used her Said with characteristic wisdom. "Then, I will play with you again. Let's see what I do!" As Athena shouted, the originally hard artificial island ground beneath her suddenly produced a huge bulge. Then the front part of the bulge turned into a sickle-like shape, and then transformed into a huge stone solidified by a mixture of sand and stone. The snake supported Athena who slowly descended onto the stone snake's head. He looked straight at Ito Cheng opposite. "Go ahead, my fangs. Crush the Godslayer into a pulp!" Athena ordered loudly. In an instant, a huge stone snake about 20 to 30 meters in length swung its head towards Ito and bit him Ito Cheng smiled slightly at Athena, who was approaching with the head of the stone snake, and quickly jumped back and retreated ten meters away. After avoiding the bite of the stone snake, he loudly chanted the Spirit of Sword Words again. "The snake - is the symbol of your power, it should be said to be your essence. You have always been a goddess closely related to snakes. And the owl - also has a deep connection with birds." "Oh? Ito Cheng, have you investigated the origin of my concubine?" Athena said with a slightly interested look on her face. "Of course. In order to leave you with a failure that will be remembered forever, I have prepared a lot. At least I have about 80 to 90% of what kind of god you are. And the key to explaining your existence is [ Snake]." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "When it comes to snakes, it's Medusa. Athena and Medusa are originally the same goddess. This was before the two goddesses were spread to Greece from the land of North Africa." As these words fell. A large number of energy light balls that exuded golden luster and seemed to be the size of baseballs appeared around Ito Cheng, completely surrounding him in the center of the ocean of light balls. "If we trace back to the source, you are the goddess of snakes. Not only that, Metis, the goddess of wisdom who is the mother of Athena in Greek mythology, this goddess was originally you." At this time, the huge stone snake finally crawled across the ten meters distance between it and Ito Cheng. It came near him again, but just when it was about to attack Ito Cheng again, it was blocked by the barrier formed by the golden light balls gathered outside Ito Cheng. "Is this the word spirit of the sword!? Is it the weapon just now!" Athena said with a slight frown. "You are not a goddess of Greek origin. You are an earth goddess born in North Africa and worshiped throughout the Mediterranean. And you have many other names and images. Metis, Medusa, Net, Yanata, Yata Na, Yanata, Ashera They were originally clones of your original form, Athena, and they can also be said to be your sisters." At this point, the sword's word spirit finally completed the first stage. preparation. And at the moment it was completed, a golden light shot out from the sword, cutting the stone snake outside the barrier into two halves. The dead stone snake immediately returned to its original appearance and turned into countless rubble.?Falled to the ground with a rumble. "It's really unpleasant, Ito Cheng! How dare you threaten me with a sword! Don't let me think of that taboo past!" Athena, whose body was still floating in the sky despite losing the support of the snake, looked angry. said. "You, the ancestors of Isis in Egypt and Ishtar in Babylon are all descendants of the ancient mother goddess. You are not only the goddess of the earth, but also the god of darkness who controls the underworld. The goddess of wisdom who controls the wisdom of the sky." Ito Cheng ignored Athena's anger. Continue to weave the spirit of words to polish the edge of the sword, making it even sharper. "Because she has always been accompanied by three attributes, she has become a trinity of goddesses - this is the characteristic of Athena. The characteristics of being a god of war are only added with the changes of the times. The god of Hades who manages death and the greatest disaster, In other words, he became the god of struggle when he was associated with war, which is very reasonable." "You are really good at talking nonsense!" The angry Athena flashed a light in her hand, and a bow and arrow appeared. Then Athena opened her bow and nocked an arrow, and shot the arrow in her hand at Ito Cheng. At this time, I saw a flash of sword light in Ito Cheng's hand, and the flying arrow was bounced away. "Then, the key to the birth of your trinity is the snake!" Ito Cheng continued to state the spirit. "Stop talking! My past can't be easily tainted by a junior like you!" Athena shouted loudly, and at the same time, she once again formed four arrows in her hand and shot at Ito Cheng, but they were still blocked by the arrows in his hand. The light emitted by the Sword of Word Spirit was deflected. "Although cows, sheep, and pigs are also used to symbolize the harvest of the earth. In fact, you are also the Earth Mother Goddess in the form of a cow-but your essence is a snake. This is the key to your being the oldest Athena. . After all, you are not the goddess who controls the blessings of the earth. The life that is born, grows, matures, ages, and then dies, and the same is true for the four seasons. It grows in spring, flourishes in summer, bears fruit in autumn, and withers in winter." At this time, the angry Athena put away her bow and arrows. He waved his sword and rushed towards Ito, even though his body would be cut by the [sword]. But he was quickly dodged by Ito Cheng. "Also, people in the ancient world may not always receive the benefits given by the earth. Because of natural disasters or abnormal phenomena, most of the harvest will be lost due to these - so the Mother Goddess of the Earth does not only give benefits, but also takes away the benefits in winter. Take life. A bad mood will bring disaster to the evil god. Otherwise, it is illogical." Ito Cheng weaved the spirit while swinging his sword to slash at Athena. As the God of disobedience, Athena gained the most powerful force in the world just by showing up. Therefore, although Ito Cheng's slashes are much sharper than those of ordinary people. Athena could still dodge the fatal sword slash in an instant. "So it is the snake. The snake, which has shed its skin several times and continuously cycles through hibernation and awakening, is the creature that symbolizes the cycle of death and rebirth and the migration of seasons. Compared with the cow, which symbolizes harvest and love, it represents the blessings and disasters of life. The snake that possesses both is truly a god." For ancient people. Creatures as weird and mysterious as snakes are very rare. It continuously sheds its shell through molting, undergoes a long hibernation in the winter, and then wakes up in the spring as if resurrected from the dead. He is an immortal god who easily crosses the gap between winter and spring. Winter - the god who brings death, is also the god of nature and the underworld. This is Athena and the snake, and why she is the goddess of the earth but also the god of the underworld. Moreover, the underworld imagined by ancient people basically existed in the dark underground. A winter world shrouded in darkness. Likewise, the night, a time dominated by darkness, is probably also a part of the underworld. So Athena is also the goddess of darkness. "Ito Cheng, I'm looking down on you!" Athena said in a deep voice as she distanced herself from Ito Cheng again. "Urusragna! The god you killed must be Urusragna! The conquering god who is also closely related to Indra in the far east and my friend Hercules. Serve The new God King, the disobedient god who defeated the ancient gods with his spear!" Then, Athena used her wisdom to analyze the origin of the Sword of Words and Spirits and said. "That God of War is the crusader of the ancient gods. If you can kill Urusragna, then it is not unreasonable to be able to use the God-killing Sword But it's not just that, right?" "Urusragna is not only the god of victory, but also the guardian of the royal power and the people, and the personal guard of Mithras, the main god of Persia. Mithras is the incarnation of the sun. So Urusragna is also associated with the sun. related.""Although I don't know how much power of Urus Ragna you can master, you should have the divine power related to the sun. If you want to get rid of the darkness in my body, the most effective way is sunlight." Athena squinted her eyes and stared. Ito said with the sword in his hand. "It's a filthy and terrifying sword, but you used it too blatantly. You probably wanted to anger me and find out the flaws, right? Ito Cheng, I have already seen through your trick." Athena said with a look on her face declared confidently. Then Athena opened her eyes again. Similar to the dragon eyes owned by Ya Ye, golden beast pupils exuding a wild aura appeared. Wherever these eyes looked at, whether they were living things or dead things, A state of petrification appeared. Seeing this, Ito Cheng immediately flew back again, avoiding the influence of the petrified moo. "Medusa, the goddess of snakes with evil eyes, is the best evidence that you have a close relationship with birds." Ito Cheng, who had temporarily avoided it, started weaving the spirit again. "The three Gorgon sisters, including Medusa, not only have snake hair, they also have golden wings on their backs. The name of the second sister Euryale (euryale) means He is the one who flies far away, and the youngest sister Medusa is the mother of the winged horse Pegasus.¡± "What connects you and the bird are the earth and the underworld - you are the god who dominates the two worlds. Birds have the magic power to fly between the other world and the present world. In ancient times, our ancestors believed this. The soul of the deceased will turn into a bird and fly to the sky, or be guided by the bird into the underworld." With the completion of this words, the petrification effect extending in front of Ito Cheng suddenly stopped. It was blocked by the golden sword light. "So in order to travel back and forth between the earth and the underworld, it is only natural that Athena and the bird become one. Your essence is a snake - and a winged snake." "You want to cut and humiliate me, and you also want me to lose my cool. I won't be fooled!" Athena said loudly, using the power of the spell to re-strengthen the petrification effect and force herself towards Ito Cheng. "The original you was a snake with wings. Before you were given the name of gods, you were the goddess of life and death worshiped by ancient people. After the baptism of time, the posture of the winged snake evolved into Athena, the god of disobedience." Also inspiring the spell. Ito Cheng, who weaved the sword of words and spirits to resist, announced. "The snake goddess who rules the earth and the underworld and is in charge of the wisdom in the sky is undoubtedly the highest-ranking existence among the gods. Unparalleled, the god among gods has the highest authority and is the queen of the gods." "Once upon a time. You were a woman who ruled the ancient world. It was the queen's responsibility to serve the gods and rule mankind, so the leaders of the gods were also goddesses - the goddesses of winged snakes. But when they were kicked off the highest throne Come, armed men begin to rebel, and feminist society is over.¡± "The era of the queen ended and the era of the king began. At the same time, the supreme gods changed from the maternal earth mother god to the strict father god. Starting from Zeus, the god king was born." "The oldest Athena and her clones all degenerated into wives, sisters or daughters of the god-kings, losing their past glory, and the myths were tampered with." "Shut up!" Athena shouted angrily when the pain point was mentioned. "Athena became the daughter of the king. Metis was insulted by him and had his wisdom taken away. Medusa even degenerated into a monster. Not only that, Hera or Aphrodite in Greek mythology aphrodite), all defeated Earth Mothers, goddesses of the same origin as you, goddesses of life and death.¡± "Didn't you tell me to shut up! Those words are really filthy!" Athena shouted angrily. "The defeated Earth Mother Goddess is mentioned in myths as a winged snake, which is a dragon. The evil dragon that appears in countless heroic myths is regarded by heroes and gods. The defeated dragon. This is exactly what the defeated Earth Mother looked like after being degraded!" As he spoke, Ito Shiraz held a golden sword that had been polished enough to kill gods and pressed towards Athena. As a resistance, Athena summoned a dark sickle symbolizing death and held it in her hand, colliding with Ito Cheng's golden sword. Instant time. A cold breath passed from Athena's scythe. "I won't be hit by you. Even if I am immortal, I can't withstand your attack that can directly cut off the godhead, so I will knock you down with the forbidden power of darkness!" Athena said, looking at Ito Cheng. "I am the one who summons winter and is in charge of life and death, the cold ruler of the underworld, the queen of plunder and robbery. I command. Kusanagi Godou, become the death party.King of ??, turn into a corpse." As she spoke, Athena chanted the powerful word spirit, encouraged the power of the spell to turn into ripples of death, and attacked Ito Cheng with the weapon in her hand. "Have you forgotten? I also possess the power of Hades!" Ito Cheng said, mobilizing the power of Hades in his body to resist the attack sent by Athena. Then he used his arm to forcefully cut off the sickle in Athena's hand with the sword of words and spirits. "Boom!" The collision between the curses instantly formed a powerful shock wave, sending the bodies of Ito Cheng and Athena flying outward. But both of them were not ordinary people, and they quickly stood up again from the ground cleared by the shock wave. "In this case, your sword can no longer be used. I know it very well." Athena said with a smile. "In other words, you want to use the power of the sun now Urus Ragna's Among the incarnations, the horse has the strongest connection with the sun.¡± After saying that, he took out the dark sickle again and slashed at Ito Cheng. "As expected of the goddess of wisdom, you are right." Ito Cheng, who calmly dodged Athena's sickle attack, smiled, then pointed to the east and shouted loudly, "For victory, come to me quickly! The immortal sun! , please give me a shining horse. A spiritual horse with swift feet, bring me the halo of light that symbolizes your Lord!¡± As soon as the words fell, in the east of the dark sky, a new sun suddenly appeared, turned into a spear of flame, and rushed straight towards Athena. In an instant, everything within tens of meters around Athena was swallowed up by white flames "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh!" Athena cried out in pain as she was burned by the flames. "Now, remember your failure in your immortal life." At this time, Ito Cheng, who was standing outside the flames, turned over his hand and summoned the Longinus spear in a throwing posture, and said to Athena in the flames. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 989 Making the Avatar ps: Thank you to "157747860 XX" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you to "nykfanede" for the rewards. PS: In order to make up for yesterday¡¯s poor chapter we will probably update four chapters today or more. "Whoops~" The Longinus spear with electric light turned into a white line cutting through the night sky, instantly breaking through the distance between Ito Cheng and Athena, and pierced her chest. "Poof~" Along with a clear muffled sound, a large amount of blood spattered out from the chest of the girlish Athena. Being attacked by the Longinus gun, Athena immediately fell to one knee and was completely engulfed by the white flames that followed "I hope that gun that entrusts the minds of eight billion people is strong enough." Ito Cheng thought as he looked at the spears of Athena and Longinus covered in flames. After burning quietly like this for a few minutes, the flame seemed to have lost its combustion aid and was completely extinguished. Seeing this, Ito Cheng stepped forward, walking step by step towards the deep pit where Athena was, walking on the land that was burnt black and glowing with crystallized crystals, but had no trace of hot breath left at all. Soon, the image of Longinus's spear, which was glowing with a layer of darkness, but still intact, and Athena, who had returned to her childlike form and was completely naked, appeared in front of Ito Shige. "Are you ready to kill me and usurp my power? You despicable god-killer." Although the injury was too serious to move, Athena still looked at Ito Cheng who was standing on the edge of the pit with a solemn and noble expression and said. "You have called me another title - God Killer, so there is no so-called despicable behavior in order to fight you, so what you said makes no sense." Jumped into the pit Ito Cheng walked up to Athena and chuckled. "But I said before, you want my name to be engraved in your immortal life, so I won't kill you." Then, without waiting for Athena to retort, she reached out and grasped the handle of Longinus's spear. Ito Cheng smiled again. "Poof!" As soon as he finished speaking, Ito pulled Longinus's spear out of Athena's body cruelly. As the spear was withdrawn, another stream of blood spattered out of Athena's body uncontrollably. Seeing this, Ito Cheng quickly waved his free left hand. Send out telekinesis to wrap the splattered blood and quickly collect it. "But as a conqueror, I have to take something from you, solet's use your kiss as my reward for defeating you." He put away the Longinus spear and squatted in front of Athena, He stretched out his right hand to lift her chin and chuckled. Then, without any explanation, he lowered his head and kissed Athena on the lips, sticking out his tongue to entangle with her. "Okay. You can go." After a moment, Ito Cheng said, letting go of Athena and standing up again. "You're a hateful man who knocked me down, forcibly took away my virginity, and humiliated me many times in a row. Your name has indeed been deeply engraved in my body and mind." The words that gradually gathered on my chest were covered. Athena, who stood up from the wound, looked at Ito Cheng deeply and said, and then seemed to not want to talk to him. He turned around and walked away slowly, and after a while, he completely disappeared from Ito Cheng's sight. "Well, everything is ready, just wait until the conditions are perfect in the future." Ito Cheng, who watched Athena leave, raised his hand and chuckled at the silver hair in his hand that he had secretly pulled off while kissing her. ¡° Then Ito Cheng put away his hair, used his mental power to search for Yuri Banriya¡¯s position outside the combat range, and activated teleportation to transfer there. "How shameful you are. Only then can I make the God-killing Word Spirit Sword and defeat Athena." Ito Cheng suddenly appeared in front of Yuri Banriya and stretched out his palm to caress his cheek. He said softly. "No, it's nothing" Recalling the scene when the two kissed, Yuri Banrigu lowered his head with a blushing face and whispered in a mosquito-like voice. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you for the future battles, Yuri.¡± Ito Cheng smiled. "Yes, yes." Yuri Wanliya responded subconsciously. Then he realized what a ridiculous request he had made when he agreed. I couldn't help but become even more shy. Seeing this, Ito Cheng laughed, stepped forward and hugged Yuri Banriya's waist, activated his telekinesis to wrap their bodies and rose from the ground to the sky, slowly flying back in the direction of Yuri Banriya's home. Although the speed was slowed down due to the physical reasons of taking care of Banriya Yuri, traveling on such an obstacle-free road in the air was still very fast, only more than ten minutes passed. The two returned to Yuri Banligu's home again. "take a good restCome on, I'm leaving. "After saying that, he lowered his head again and kissed the lips of Banri Gu Yuri who had not yet reacted. Then he activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and disappeared from her eyes. He returned to the bedroom of his new home in the city. Ito then locked the door with his backhand and set up a defensive barrier on the door to prevent him from being disturbed by Aye, Maya or Yuanyuan while he was waiting for his work. Then he walked to the center of the house and stood there. He paused with his short body pointed like a sword, and used his sword finger to draw a small array on the ground that had obvious Taoist characteristics in terms of layout and inscriptions. After the magic circle was finished, Ito Cheng turned over his hands again and took out five small triangular flags whose colors were red, black, yellow, green, and white. The five characters of fire, water, earth, wood, and gold were written in seal script on the surface according to the five elements. The directions are inserted at the five vertices of the array. At this point, a small Taoist altar is completed. Then, Ito Cheng turned over and took out the 300-year-old peach wood doll from Wudang Mountain in the Yitian world. It was only used once when it was the Yin boss in the Fullmetal Alchemist world and could barely be used twice, and he put it on his body. on the ground next to it. Then Ito Cheng's wrist moved again, and a piece of top-quality yellow paper with no writing on the surface, a small box of dry top-quality cinnabar, and a small white porcelain plate with a Taoist magic circle engraved on the surface with cinnabar appeared. on the ground. Ito Cheng took the white porcelain plate, reached out and picked up a smear of cinnabar from the small box and put it into the porcelain plate. He turned it over to summon the blood of Athena and mixed it into the cinnabar and mixed it evenly with his fingers. As the fingers stirred, the cinnabar began to become moist and sticky. At the same time, a powerful wave of magic power overflowed from the cinnabar that gradually emitted a dim golden light, but was immediately released by the magic circle engraved on the small dish. The dark red light stopped and pressed into the cinnabar again. Ten seconds later, when the cinnabar reached what he wanted, Ito Cheng put down the small plate, took the blank yellow paper on the side, and quickly wrote the Taoist seal script on one side of the yellow paper with his fingers dipped in cinnabar. . It's just that this time it was different from the talisman made before. After writing the amnesty message on the front, Ito turned the yellow paper over and wrote three gold inscriptions on the quilt in the same way. Although the shape is weird, you can still vaguely see the name of Athena After completing the production of the yellow paper with Athena's name written on it, Ito Cheng reached out and took the peach wood doll on the side. He recited the Taoist pardon mantra and pasted the yellow paper on the surface of the peach wood doll. The silver hair is tied up tightly. Until finally he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of invisible mist with powerful spell power at the peach wood doll. The energy source of this mist was stolen from Athena by Ito Cheng during her two kisses. At the moment when the magical mist was sprayed on the peach wood doll, a layer of faint golden light suddenly appeared on the surface of the peach wood doll, like a mirage, constantly changing back and forth between Athena's appearance and the golden light. At this time, Ito Cheng quickly put the peach wood doll in his hand into the center of the magic circle that he had made before, put away the small cinnabar plate, stood up, stepped on the Xuangang Doubu, and chanted the Taoist pardon mantra with his fingers, while surrounding him The magic circle started walking. As Ito Cheng stepped away, the five small five-element flags around the magic circle began to tremble in the wind, like five gravitational points, sucking the surrounding air, forming a converging wave of energy over the magic circle. A small vortex of air formed by the power of the spell. Then, under the influence of the spell, the magic circle began to emit a faint red light, climbed up the flagpole of the five small flags, merged into the flag surface, activated the seal characters on the flag surface, and emitted red, yellow, black, and green light. , white five-color light shines on the peach wood doll placed in the center of the magic circle, with the image of Athena becoming increasingly clear on the surface. Under the influence of the Five Elements energy, which is the fundamental energy that can constitute the world, the image of Athena on the surface of the peach wood doll finally became stable and clear, and gradually moved towards the bottom of the peach wood doll, changing the faceless image of the peach wood doll. into the image of Athena. This change lasted for more than ten minutes before the image of the peach wood doll finally completely changed into the lovely image of Athena. "Pardon!" Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng shouted in a low voice as his skills changed. As soon as the words fell, a mysterious aura suddenly broke through the bedroom window and blended into the doll in the image of Athena. "It's done." Ito Cheng said with a chuckle after finishing his sentence, waving his hand to put away the magic circle equipment, and picking up the Taomu doll. At this time, the peach wood doll has long lost its original appearance, and has become like a real Athena, with snow-white and soft skin, but compared to the real Athena, her expression is a bit stiffer and lifeless. Ito Cheng then put away the peach wood doll in the image of Athena, used alchemy to restore the ground to its original state, pulled off the defensive barrier on the door, opened the door and returned to the living room, where he met Aye, Maya and Yuanyuan. ArriveHere, we started chatting. And when Ito Cheng finished making the Athena doll, Athena, who was wandering in an unknown country or city, frowned and felt as if something had been captured and taken away. This feeling continued. It wasn't until Ito Cheng sent the Taomu doll into the Rubik's Cube world that he no longer felt it. "It seems that I have been plotted against by someone. Is it the abominable god-killer?" Athena, who used the wisdom of the God of Wisdom to speculate on the possibility of the event, murmured to herself, "The murderer will bear the shame on me. God, sooner or later I will take back all that shame from you!" After saying that, Athena once again embarked on her journey without knowing the purpose. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) ¡ËFast updates¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë Text Chapter 990 Kidnapping "Is that all?" Ito Cheng looked at the various books stacked in the huge warehouse in front of him, which was more than 150 square meters in visual inspection, and asked Erica Bran, the close rider who led him here. Derry said. This day was more than half a month after the defeat of the disobedient Athena. One day in early June and close to mid-June, Ito Cheng, who was doing nothing at home, received a call from Erica and was invited to come to a certain building in Milan, Italy. In the large warehouse under the name of the Red Copper Black Cross, he accepted this batch of magic and martial arts training secrets collected and received from various secret societies at his order. "Yes. At your request, Mr. Ito, all the secret societies under Southern Europe have sent their secret books, transcripts, or direct donations here." Erica replied. And compared to the previous honorifics, this one seemed a lot more familiar. Apparently after this period of getting along and adapting, Erica, who had somewhat understood Ito Cheng's temper, gradually began to return to her usual self. "Isn't there any resistance from the leader of the association, or is he being hypocritical?" Ito Cheng, who walked into the warehouse, picked up a secret book and looked through it, asked aloud. "Under the direct orders of the entire Southern European Communist Party, who dares to disobey your orders? Ito-san, you are joking again." Erica retorted in a relaxed tone. "So, have you got the "Book in Commendation of David's Merits" as well?" Ito Cheng turned around and looked at Erica in a nagging way and said. "Um" Erica was stunned when she heard this, and then argued with some embarrassment, "The person who keeps the "Book of Commendations of David's Merits" is St. Raphael. She has retired from the ranks of the Templars. , in terms of identity, it is an individual rather than an association, so I don¡¯t think there is anything wrong with the previous report.¡± "Sure enough, you are cuter like this." Ito Cheng, who reached out and caressed Erica's cheek, chuckled. Feeling the warmth coming from her cheeks, Erica resisted the urge to retreat, lowered her eyes slightly, and a faint blush appeared on her cheeks. "Then there is information about San Rafael's retreat, have you found out?" Ito Cheng turned around with a slight smile and retracted his palm. He said to the pile of secret books in front of him. At the same time, he turned his mind and opened the Rubik's Cube world to take in the batch of nearly 10,000 secret books in front of him. Looking at the suddenly empty warehouse in front of her, Erica's eyes flashed with surprise. Then she returned to normal and replied respectfully, "Since the death of Lord Salbatre, Saint Raphael's whereabouts have changed again." She has to be secretive, so I¡¯m sorry. We haven¡¯t got any specific information about her whereabouts yet.¡± "Are you afraid that I will ask her for the Book of Commendation for David's Merits?" Ito Cheng said as he turned and walked out of the warehouse. "Probably so," Erica replied. "WellI won't do anything to herjust keep investigating. After all, she holds the magic book you've always wanted in her hand, right?" She glanced at Erica who was following her. "Yes." Erica nodded in agreement. The two walked slowly out of the warehouse and walked along the street into the distance. "Oh, by the way, if you only have a complete set of incantations, can you learn the magic of divine annihilation?" At this time. Ito Cheng suddenly asked Erica beside him. "If you only have a complete set of spells, it will be difficult. No, it should be said that it is almost impossible." Erica frowned and said. "Isn't it possible without your uncle's guidance?" Ito Cheng asked. "If uncle teaches me, then of course there will be no problem." Erica raised her head slightly and said with a proud look. Ito Cheng nodded, and immediately turned his hand to create a piece of white paper, and used transcription magic to write down some of the spells he had just found from the numerous memory data in his mind. "This is all the spells about the magic of Holy Annihilation Privilege. Take it to your uncle to practice it." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who handed the paper full of writing to Erica, said softly. Erica, who was dubious, reached out and took the paper, lowered her head and looked at it. "Excuse me, where did you know these mantras?" Erica, who couldn't help but be curious, looked at Ito and asked. "From where you should know." Ito Cheng looked into the distance and chuckled in an erratic voice. "Don't be too reluctant. If your own strength is not enough, temporarily put down the practice of this mantra and come to my side to serve me. Later, when you are strong enough, you can ask your uncle for advice." Then, Ito Cheng instructed. "Okay." Erica nodded and agreed. As for whether she could really endure the temptation of the privilege of divine annihilation, she didn't ask her uncle for advice.?She knew it herself. After that, Ito Cheng traveled to Italy for two days accompanied by Erica, and met another Lucrezia Sola, who had an affair with her, so he took her with him and tried to hide it very well. But Erica, who still looked a little mournful and had faint dark circles under her eyes, and her new Japanese female fighter Ariana Hayama Arialdi boarded the plane and returned to Tokyo. But after arriving in Tokyo, Erica and her maid did not return to their new home with Ito Cheng. Instead, he went directly to the house he had purchased in another town near Ito Nari's new home through connections back in Italy, settled down there, and began to collect intelligence Ito Cheng didn¡¯t object to this. He shrugged and returned to his new home alone. He continued to be an intellectual otaku and looked through the batch of secret books he had collected in this world. In this way, half a month passed in the blink of an eye again, and it was the end of June. During this period, Erica also relied on her amazing communication skills to establish a friendly relationship with the difficult Maya, the very innocent Aye, and the gossipy but thief Yuanyuan. They can freely Entering and exiting Ito Cheng's new residence, she continues her work as a knight. "Ding dong" On this day, when Ito Cheng, Maya, Aye, Yuanyuan and Erica, who was a guest, were sitting around a round table to eat, the doorbell that had not been ringing for a long time suddenly rang. . "I'll open the door." Yuanyuan put down the dishes and chopsticks very diligently, and while saying that, she got up and walked towards the door. "Excuse me, are you" Soon, Yuanyuan's slightly confused voice came from the entrance. "This is Touma Gambaku, a staff member of the Official History Compilation Committee. I'm sorry for visiting without notice, but the situation is quite urgent. Is His Highness Ito at home?" Outside the door, Touma Gambaku said politely. "Yuanyuan, let him come in." Ito Cheng said loudly. "Come in." Yuanyuan turned sideways and let the slovenly young man, whose clothes were soaked by the rain, enter the room. "Excuse me." The sloppy young man said politely, then took off his shoes at the entrance and followed Yuanyuan to the living room. "What's the matter?" Ito Cheng looked at Touma Ganba who walked in and asked bluntly. "Well, it's like this. Miss Banriya, one of your exclusive shrine maidens, has been kidnapped." Unexpectedly, Touma Gambaku, who didn't expect Ito Cheng to be so direct, was stunned at first, and then immediately replied, "The prisoner has the same identity as you. Do you know about Dejan Starr Woban, the Godslayer?" "Marquis Vauban? This news is really unbelievable. If he goes to China, where the enemy's leader Luo Hao is located, there is still a possibility. But isn't it strange that he will come to this island country in the far east? And he What reason is there to kidnap that Banligu?" Before Ito Cheng could say anything, Erica took the lead and asked in a contemptuous tone. Because of Ito Cheng's intervention, Erica had not yet met Ban Li Gu at this time, so she naturally did not know who Ban Li Gu was. Even the fact that Ban Li Gu was I To Cheng's exclusive shrine maiden was not the first thing she knew. Once heard. "Speaking of reasons, there are actually many places that can be mentioned. And that lady has known Marquis Vauban for a long time. Many things have happened before" Ganbai Dongma explained. "Needless to say, just take us directly to the old Marquis. He actually ran to my territory silently and kidnapped my miko. It's really bold." Ito Cheng raised his hand to interrupt Ganba Touma's words. He stood up and said softly. As Ito Cheng stood up, Aye and Maya also put down their bowls and chopsticks one after another and stood up from their chairs. "It's great that you understand, Your Highness." Upon seeing this, Gan Bai Dongma exaggeratedly said with a relaxed expression. Then he turned sideways and stretched out his arms as an invitation, "Everyone, please come with me." After saying that, Bendang walked towards the door first. Ito Cheng, Maya, Aya, Yuanyuan, and Erica who got up also hurriedly walked to the entrance, put on their shoes and walked out of the new house, squeezed into Gamber Touma's car, and drove to Dejan Starwerbon. Go in the direction where you are. It's just crowded because the vehicle Gambaku Touma drives is a small car that can only hold five people at most, but now there are six people here, so except for Gambaku Touma who is the driver and has the exclusive driving seat, Maya, Aya, The three of Erica crowded into the back seat, while Ito Cheng held Yuanyuan and sat in the passenger seat. "I hope I won't be caught by the traffic police. This is illegal driving." Gan Baidongma whispered in the driver's seat. After more than forty minutes, the car stopped in front of a relatively young three-story library. This timeThe location the bus headed to was not the Aobadai library that had been robbed once by Ito Cheng, but another library in another district. Apparently, the library that had been robbed had been abandoned by the official history compilation committee ¡­ "You stay here and wait." Ito Cheng, who stood outside the car, waved two special long knives and threw them to Maya and Aya, and said to Touma Gambaku who was standing next to the cab. ¡°Okay.¡± Ganbai Dongma, who was happy to be lazy, agreed. After the preparations were completed, Ito Cheng, Maya, Aye, Yuanyuan, and Erica moved towards the library. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) ¡ËFast updates¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë Text Chapter 991 The king meets the king in every sense Just when everyone was still a few steps away from the library, several figures in tattered clothes suddenly appeared and slashed at Ito and others with their swords. Seeing this, Ito Cheng was not moved at all, he just stood there without making any resistance. The next moment, with two crisp sounds of "ãÞãÞ", Maya, Yaye, Yuanyuan, and Erica successively drew out their weapons in their own ways and faced the several attacking black figures. With the cooperation of several people, it only took about ten seconds for all those black figures to be killed by four people. But soon, several more black shadows suddenly appeared, facing Maya, Aye, Yuanyuan and Erica. "Leave them to us to deal with. Acari, go inside and find the culprit!" In the gap between killing a black shadow with a sword and breathing, Maya said to Ito Cheng who was standing there. "Okay! Be careful." Ito Cheng nodded, then gave instructions to the four of them, and rushed into the library in a flash of lightning. The next moment Ito Cheng burst into the library, a man was about the same height as Erica, both over 1.6 meters tall, with a slim figure, wearing black tights, a blue-on-black striped plaid over the shoulders, and silver hair. The girl with her long hair tied into a ponytail walked out of the library and passed by the wind-like Ito Cheng. The silver-haired girl, who was completely unaware of Ito Cheng's passing, slowly walked out of the library and stood with Erica, Maya, Aya, and Yuanyuan, figures in tattered clothes separated from each other. "Lili, when did you come to Japan? It's been such a long time!" Erica's voice sounded frivolous and cheerful. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who rushed into the library at a very high speed, quickly searched the first floor, and then walked up the stairs to the second floor of the library, where he met the oldest among the Godslayers, the old man with beast instincts. Margrave Sacha Dejan Starverbon, and Yuri Banriya, wearing white clothes and hakama, stood quietly aside. Ito Cheng, who did not immediately break away from the high-speed movement, rushed to Yuri Banriya's side and put his arms around her waist. Holding her in his arms, he returned to the door and revealed his figure. "Yes, yes?" Yuri Banriya, who suddenly felt that he was being hugged, raised his head and looked at the familiar face of Ito Cheng and said in surprise. "Didn't I say it before? When you are in danger, just recite my name silently in your heart. Why don't you listen?" Ito Cheng frowned slightly and lectured. However, Banli Gu Yuri did not give an explanation, lowered his head and fell silent. "As a king, your behavior is really rude." At this time, the old Marquis Sasha Dejan Starwerbang looked at Ito Cheng with twinkling eyes and said softly. "Speaking of being rude, you don't want to give in too much. You came to my territory without notice and took my miko by force without checking with me. This behavior is no different from provocation." Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly. , looking skinny. He has a straight back, a broad forehead, a slightly thin and narrow face, and a head of gray hair neatly pulled back. He is wearing a black suit and holding a ceremonial cane. He is dressed like a British butler. More than nobles. The old man who exuded the aura of a scholar¡ª¡ªSasha Dejan Starverbon retorted. "It seems that this is indeed the case, then I am here to formally apologize to you as a king. But young king, can you hand over the witch in your hand to me? I will pay the corresponding price." Sasha Deyan Starr Vauban first apologized to Ito Cheng in a very gentlemanly manner, and then changed his tone and demanded. Hearing the words of the old marquis, Yuri Banriya in Ito Cheng's arms immediately turned pale and trembled slightly. "I'm sorry, she is my important miko. But she cannot be replaced at any price." Ito Cheng refused without hesitation. "That's really a pity." Sasha Deyan Starvauban sighed in a low voice. "Originally, I thought I could reach a settlement with you through negotiation. But now it seems that we can only get what we want through force. ¡± "Then as the opponent who is about to fight, young king, please tell me your name. Even if I don't tell you my name, you still know who I am." Sasha Dejan Starverbon said. "Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng replied quietly. "Okay then, King Ito. Now we will bet on the girl in your arms. Whoever wins will get her. But since you need to hide with her, I can give you a thirty-minute buffer. Here In thirty minutes, I can take this girl anywhere. In thirty minutes, I will go out from here and take the life of this girl and you. It doesn¡¯t matter where I hide. In order to hunt you, I will chase you to the ends of the earth. ,WillYou are cornered. These are the rules of hunting. Do you understand? "Sasha Dejan Starverbon said proudly and confidently. "You will regret it for underestimating the enemy." Ito Cheng's lips curled up slightly, and he retorted with a grin that he didn't know he had, "just like another of our kin." "That kid Salbatre Dhoni I'm looking forward to it! But King Ito, don't forget that I am not that annoying idiot boy Salbatre Dhoni, but Sasha Dejan Staalvo Bang!" Sasha Deyang Starr Wo Bang first murmured with a distant look, and then said loudly with a ferocious look on his face. "Hmph." Ito Cheng snorted coldly, hugged Yuri Banriya, turned around and walked out of the library, and walked into the library with Erica, Maya, and Aye who were led by the silver-haired girl Liliana Kranichal. The four of them, Yuanyuan, met together. "Ito-san (Acheng, sir)" Erica, Maya, Aye, and Yuanyuan shouted in unison. "Is the matter resolved?" Maya asked next. "Not yet, but we have made an agreement with the other party. Everything depends on the outcome of this battle." Ito Cheng nodded to the four people and the silver-haired girl Liliana and said softly. "Sure, you shouldn't agree to that adult's request." At this time, Banli Gu Yuri suddenly said softly. "Actually speaking, I really want this battle." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly when he heard this, and said with a chuckle, "So Yuri, there is no need for you to think about it here and add unnecessary burdens, as long as you feel at ease Just accompany us on the move." "Ito-san, do you want to" Erica, who vaguely sensed something from Ito-gege's words, looked at Ito-gee in shock and whispered. "As expected of Erica, she has a smart mind." Ito Cheng said in appreciation with a smile on his face, and at the same time, he also implicitly confirmed the possibility that Erica suddenly guessed at this time. "Okay, let's leave here now, and then change places to prepare for the final battle with the old Marquis." Ito Cheng decided, and then took Erica, Maya, Yaye, Yuanyuan, and Gangzhu After returning, Banriya Yuri walked out of the library together, squeezed into Gambaku Touma's car, and drove towards the battle location chosen by Gambaku Touma soon after hearing the name plan. During the journey to the location, Yuri Banriya told everyone about her experience four years ago, the nightmarish scene she experienced while participating in the ritual of summoning the God of Disobedience in Sasha Deyan Starvobang. ¡°More than twenty minutes later, Touma Gambaku finally sent Ito and his team to the nearest battle location he selected, an open construction site that was still under construction and there were no other people around. "It seems that there are not enough people." Ito Cheng looked around the venue and looked at the women around him and said. "Indeed, that gentleman can not only summon the dead with the strength of the great knights and high-level magicians we have seen before, but also summon hundreds of giant wolves. With just a few of us, it is indeed a bit difficult. Resist." Erica said with a frown. "Acheng, call the others." At this time, Yaye, who understood what Itocheng meant, looked at him and said. "Eh?" Erica, Yuri Banriya, and Touma Gambaku, who was making soy sauce aside, all looked at Ito Cheng, Aye and others with puzzled faces when they heard this. They didn't know what the conversation between them was. mean. Ito Cheng and Aye looked at each other, nodded, and then suddenly used teleportation to appear behind Ganba Touma, and knocked him out with a wave of his palm knife. "Mr. Gambaku!?" Banriya Yuri looked at Ito Shige and Gambaku Touma who fell to the ground in shock. "There are certain things that I don't want anyone other than my woman to see." Ito Cheng, who touched Ganba Touma's body a few more times, completely making him unable to wake up in a short period of time, said softly. Then Ito Nari threw Touma Ampaku into the Rubik's Cube world, and threw Isayama Yomi, Tsuchimiya Kagura, Uchiha Miko, Guren, Kallen, Oriana, Kushida Miun, Toki Emiri, and the eldest sister Ito Suzuku People are summoned. "Um" Looking at the eight women wearing different clothes who suddenly appeared in front of them, whether it was Erica or Yuri Banliya, they all had a look of disbelief and surprise on their faces. "Tsk, tsk." Isayama Huangquan looked at the women around him and tskted with a half-smile on his face. Tsuchimiya Kagura next to her looked at Isayama Yomi in confusion, then at Ito Nari, and the other strange women around her, and hid behind Isayama Yomi without saying a word. "Sir." Uchiha Miko and Guren, two ninjas who were born in the Naruto world, lowered their heads and said,He knelt on his knees and saluted and shouted. "Hey, it's really lively." Orianna looked at the others with interest and said with an ambiguous smile. "Acheng." Kallen shouted with a slight frown. Miun Kushitanada, one of the Nine Fists of One Shadow, and Emi Toki, a kyudo master who originally belonged to the [Dark] Weapon Team, stayed quietly aside, watching the development of the situation as if it had nothing to do with them. In the end, the eldest sister, Suzunori Ito, walked up to Ito Cheng with a shy look on her face, put her head to his ear and whispered, "I'll see how you end up." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come Vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go and read.) ¡ËFast updates¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë Text Chapter 992 The Soldier and the Queen ps: Thanks to "Always Late L" and "Sheryl" for their valuable monthly votes. "Ahem, while there is still some time, let me introduce each other to everyone." Ito Cheng ignored his eldest sister's hesitant expression, coughed lightly, attracted everyone's attention to himself, and said. "First of all, the person next to me" Ito Cheng raised his hand and pointed to Ito Suzu beside him and introduced, "This is my eldest sister, Ito Suzu." "This person over here is Yaye." Then he pointed to Yaye and introduced. "This is Aye's sister, Maya." "Maya and Aye's sibling, Yuanyuan." "Isayama Yomi." "Yomi's kin, Tsuchiya Kagura." "This is Uchiha Miko." Guren." "Karen." "Oriana." "Miun Kushitanada." "Emiri Toki." "Erika." "And Yuri Banriya." Then, Ito Shige gave instructions one by one. Looking at everyone, they told the names one after another. Then, without waiting for others to ask questions or respond, he immediately continued, "I summoned everyone this time mainly because there will be a more severe battle to be carried out later, so everyone's cooperation is needed." Then he turned his hand and took out the ritual dagger snatched from Setsuna Jiye, the heir to the cursed forbidden path in the world of food spirits, and threw it to Maya beside him. "Maya, pour spiritual power into the dagger." Ito Cheng looked at Maya and said. Knowing that now was not the time to cause trouble, Maya obeyed and poured the spiritual power in her body into the dagger. In an instant, a huge spiritual beast with a square head that looked a bit like a whale appeared next to Maya. "This is the spiritual beast - the thunder beast Black Four Nu. If necessary, you can summon it later." Ito Cheng instructed. Maya nodded, dispersed the spiritual power to maintain it, and sealed Black Sinu back into the dagger. Afterwards, Ito Cheng turned his hands over again, and two Guanhu with white fur, slender bodies, and ancient numerals written on their foreheads that looked like black brushes appeared in his hands. "It's Guan Hu from Ji's family!" Seeing Guan Hu. Tsuchimiya Kagura subconsciously exhaled. "Yuri, I'll leave these two pipe foxes to you." Ito nods to Tsuchimiya Kagura, and hands the two pipe foxes to Yuri Banriya, who is still confused about the current situation and is still in shock. "This is the Imperial Envoy's method." Then without waiting for Yuri Banriya's reaction to subconsciously receiving Guanhu, Ito Shige put the index finger of his right hand against Yuri Banriya's forehead, and transferred Yuri Yuri's technique through mental induction. It was taught to Yuri Banriya. Up to this point, Ito Cheng's movements still did not stop. He turned over his hand again and took out a dozen arrows with strange runes engraved on the surface and handed them to the expressionless Emiri Toki. "This is a demon-breaking arrow engraved with demon-breaking runes. You can use it later." Ito Cheng explained. Meiri Toki took the Demon-Breaking Arrow expressionlessly and put it into the slender quiver she carried with her. ¡°It¡¯s almost time, Orianna, use your shorthand script to set up a magic barrier around and prepare to meet the enemy.¡± Ito Cheng, who had arranged everything, finally gave Orianna his instructions. "Okay." Orianna agreed and immediately took out the note book she carried with her. Using a black charcoal pen, he wrote a few lines of English on one of the notes that had no spell written on it. He tore it off and pasted it on the wall of the building next to him. In an instant, everyone who had a sense of special power immediately felt the changes in the surrounding environment. "Is this the real power in Ito-san's hands? Or are these just the tip of his iceberg, and there are more unknowns that have not been revealed For example, the method of collecting and releasing people with his hand just now is obviously not a summons. The magic-like effect can be achieved." Erica said as she looked at Ito Seishin who jumped onto the building. "Okay, now that Achengdu has given the order, let's start taking action." As Ito Cheng's eldest sister, Ito Suzu clapped her hands. She said, drawing everyone's attention to her. Being the eldest sister of the protagonist is really useful. Everyone nodded in unison and began to spread out, preparing to face the upcoming unknown enemy. "My little brother, do you have a good taste? Everyone is so interesting" Looking at the people who dispersed, Ito Suzu whispered with a smile on her lips, and then she formed a seal with her hands to summon a long sword from the seal scroll made by Ito Cheng. Hold it in your hand and be alert. And not long after everyone was ready. Dozens of huge black wolves with dark fur, ferocious appearance, and the size of an adult horse appeared from the street not far from the periphery of the construction site with the sudden storm, and ran towards the construction site quickly. "Oh, what a big wolf." Orianna whispered.  "It's been a long time since I encountered such a large prey, Kagura, let's go!" Isayama Huangquan licked his lips. She didn't know if it was affected by the killing stone sealed on her body, but she said excitedly to Tsuchimiya Kagura next to her. "Okay." Tsuchimiya Kagura said seriously. "Come out, Lion King! (Shou Soul Liberation!)" Isayama Yomi and Tsuchimiya Kagura shouted together. The next moment, there was a lion-shaped beast that was two or three times larger than the giant wolf on the ground, and a head that looked like a dragon but not a dragon. Spiritual beasts that looked like dogs but were not as long as snakes suddenly rushed out from the void and from the magic circle behind Tu Gong Kagura, and faced the giant wolves that were galloping towards them. "Lion King, roar." Isayama Yomi ordered loudly. "Roar!" After saying this, the lion-shaped spirit beast used its snake tail and lion claws to pull apart several giant wolves and howled. An energy ball of light, about the size of four basketballs, appeared in front of the spirit beast's mouth and moved towards it. Those giant wolves blasted away. "Boom!" The next moment, accompanied by a loud noise, several giant wolves were immediately annihilated into ashes in the attack of roaring bombs. At the same time, other giant wolves around were also roared but exploded in the shock wave, and were hit in all directions. Staggered up. At this moment, the spiritual beast Bai Rui suddenly rushed down from the sky, opened its bloody mouth with saliva and bit down on several of the giant wolves, and charged towards the wolf pack without stopping. At the same time, Guren, who was a ninja but had been engaged in scientific research, was not lonely. He jumped on the wall and formed a seal with his hands, and activated the blood inheritance ninjutsu Crystal Dragon Jutsu. In an instant, a thick and elongated crystal dragon composed of pink crystals jumped out from under the ground and charged towards the giant wolf skirt, which had about ten heads left. "Tsk, it seems there is no room for us to take action." Kallen curled her lips and said to Uchiha Miko beside her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be enemies we can¡¯t kill all later.¡± Erica, who came to Kallen¡¯s side at some unknown time, said with a ladylike smile. "I remember your name is Erica, right?" Kallen looked at Erica and said. "Yes, Miss Kallen, my name is Erica, and I am a knight of the guard of Ito-san. Do you know the relationship between Miss Kallen and Ito-san?" Erica asked seemingly casually while watching the battle. "Tsk, has that guy started playing Game of Thrones again? Really." Kallen curled her lips after hearing this and muttered. ¡°Again?¡± Erica asked, grabbing the keyword. Just when Kallen was about to speak, Miko Uchiha suddenly reached out and pulled her sleeve, and shook her head expressionlessly. Kallen, who understood what Uchiha Miko meant, immediately shut her mouth and watched the battle ahead. Seeing this, Erica couldn't help but glance at Uchiha Miko, put away the curiosity in her heart and fell silent. At this time, under the triple attack of two spiritual beasts and one ninja technique, the giant black wolf summoned by the old marquis was finally wiped out. At this moment, the figure of the old Marquis appeared at the front of the street. "What a surprise. Instead of hiding around, you choose to fight head-on?" the old Marquis said as he gradually approached. "There are also those two strange giant beasts. As a man who has been the king for less than a year, you have rare talents. There are really surprisingly many of them. It makes me want to kill them and turn them into prisoners of my men." "This can only mean that as a king, you are not worthy of being followed, and you are a disgusting king." Standing on top of the building, Ito Cheng looked down at the old Marquis and sarcastically said. "You are indeed a disgusting brat." The old Marquis frowned. With a random wave of his arm, dozens of humans wearing tattered clothes, holding weapons, and exuding the aura of death suddenly emerged from the ground and rushed toward the building where the girls were. The moment they entered the building gate, the magic barrier that Orianna had arranged in advance was immediately activated, and multiple attacks such as huge ice cones, fireballs, air cannons, and invisible air blades were fired at the dark black shadow. These dark figures were originally great knights with the same title and strength as Erica. They were killed by the old Marquis because they were dissatisfied with his actions and resisted, and the power he usurped from the Egyptian god Osiris - -Imprisoned in the cage of the death servant, he turned into a zombie-like walking corpse with his soul imprisoned, helping the old Marquis to do evil. So in terms of strength, they were not weak at all. They were very dexterous and sharp, dodging the attacks launched from the magic barrier and continuing to charge towards the building. However, what greeted them was the magic barrier set up by Orianna, the cold arrows cast by Emiri Toki, and the ninjutsu attacks launched by Uchiha Miko and Guren. Under these three blows, several dark figures were immediately hit by the attack and dispersed intoThe fog disappeared. Even if those pitch-black figures escaped the triple attack and protruded out of the barrier into the building, they were immediately blocked and attacked by people including Miun Kushida, Kallen, Erica and others who had not yet taken action. Keep them from moving forward. "Old Marquis, don't expect those toys of yours to cause trouble. Now let's have a direct duel between the king and the king." Ito Cheng said in a condescending voice. "That's fine." Sasha Dejan Starr Woban said softly. Then, the old Marquis suddenly raised his head and howled an inhuman roar. In this roar, the body of Sasha Deyan Starvauban immediately expanded, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a three-foot-tall animal. The ten-meter-long giant human wolf looked straight at Ito Cheng who was standing on the top of the building with his ferocious green eyes flashing. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) ¡ËFast updates¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë Text Chapter 993 Guarding the Corpse ps: Thanks to "shairz880924" and "Bloodthirsty Black Feather" for their valuable monthly votes. "Wow, this is really an exaggeration!" During the break in the attack, Orianna looked up at the giant wolf that the old Marquis had transformed into and whispered. And this is exactly what Ito Cheng is thinking about at this time. "It's a foul." Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice. Then the activating spirit of the bull's incarnation was read loudly, "O cow with shining golden horns, give me help!" After saying that, Ito Cheng, who felt the exaggerated power in his body, kicked his feet, and with the "click" sound of the ground exploding, he jumped out of the upper room of the building and rushed to the giant man transformed by the old marquis. At the wolf's chest position, he lowered his waist and sat up in mid-air, swung his arms and punched, and a straight fist full of exaggerated power hit the old Marquis's chest. "Bang!" With a thunderous sound, the old Marquis's exaggerated body couldn't help but fall backwards. "Roar!" the old marquis roared, and he used his huge right leg to support his body to prevent himself from falling backwards. At the same time, he shook the silver-white hair that stood up all over his body and lifted it out of the body, like a Taoist. The magic spell transformed into countless silver-white wolf beasts of normal size, stepping on the void and rushing towards Ito Cheng's body. "Pursue! Banish! The pursuers, become a pair of weapons for my minions, chase the giant beast on the opposite side! Let him see the power of my anger!" Ito Cheng, who was using the bull incarnation, opened his mouth and chanted another The powerful word spirit summoned the weapons of its power, the Chaser and the Exile, and turned into swift wind and thunder to strike at the old Marquis who turned into a giant silver-white wolf. At the same time, Ito Cheng wrapped his body with telekinesis and stood in the void. He punched and kicked out, beating the charging silver wolf beasts into nothingness one by one. As a counterattack, the old Marquis who transformed into a giant wolf waved his huge arms and started fighting hand-to-hand with the pursuers and exiles summoned by Ito Cheng. But before he had to fight the pursuit and banishment for a long time, the wolf beast that the old Marquis had transformed from his hair had been blown away by Ito Cheng's fists and kicks one by one, and then he jumped in front of the old Marquis. In conjunction with the pursuit of Yu Banxiang, they launched an attack on the old Marquis. Under the exaggerated and powerful bombardment of the bull, the old Marquis¡¯ huge wolf body could not help but slowly retreated. "Roar!" At this time, the old Marquis, who couldn't bear any more unilateral attacks, roared, his body suddenly shrank, and after a while it returned to the size of a normal human again. His expression turned into a black shadow, and he turned towards Ito. Chengpu bit it. Ito Cheng used his telekinesis to fall back to the ground and made a move with both hands. The pursuer transformed into swift wind and the exile transformed into thunder and lightning immediately reappeared in their original stick forms and fell into Ito Cheng's hands. He held them and faced the human wolf transformed by the old marquis. "Old Marquis, you asked for this." Ito Shigero, who was holding a pair of sticks and started a close fight with the old Marquis, said with a ferocious smile. Although Sacha Dejan Starr Vauban is old, has rich combat experience, and is very capable in close combat, he is still a step above the Great Knight. It is close to the Holy Knight, but in terms of absolute speed, it is completely different from Ito Cheng's super high movement speed that can compare with the speed of God. Therefore, after a few simple rounds of fighting, the old Marquis immediately fell into a disadvantage. The violent storm was so overwhelming that he had to cope with it in a panic. "Roar!" At this time, the old marquis, who held Ito Cheng with his arm to pursue the short stick blow, raised his head and roared, and a thunder and lightning seemed to hear the summons. It suddenly fell from the clouds in the sky, hitting Ito Cheng and the old Marquis himself. Knowing that this was the thunder and lightning summoned by the old Marquis with his power, Ito Cheng did not dare to hesitate, and immediately threw the banishment stick in his hand into the sky, blocking the bombardment of the old Marquis' powerful thunder and lightning in the middle. "Pursuer, turn into the swift wind again and attack the enemy in front of me." Then, Ito Cheng, who kicked away the old marquis, threw the pursuer in his hand and chanted the spirit of words. Along with the words, the spirit fell. The pursuit stick transformed into a high-speed rotating wind, surrounding the old Marquis' body and attacking. "Tian Congyun, it's time for you to appear." Ito Cheng said in a low voice. After finishing the words, I don¡¯t know whether Tian Congyun truly obeyed Ito Cheng¡¯s order, or whether he responded to the fighting instinct as a source of steel and instantly appeared in Ito Cheng¡¯s palm. "Here, Susanoo led a thousand evil gods to rebel - he wants to take over this country! Thousand swords stand on the earth. Use the city as a base to fight against the enemy. - Tencong Yunjian, draw your sword! "Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng chanted the spiritual words of Tian Congyun that suddenly appeared in his mind. In an instant, huge spell power was violently released from Tian Congyun. It attracted the attention of the old Marquis who was attacked by the swift wind transformed by the pursuer. "I didn't expect that you still have such a weapon in your hand." The old Marquis said in a solemn tone.?? said. "Actually, there are still many weapons to deal with you, but due to some reasons, I didn't have the time to build them in a hurry. But even so, I'm sure to finish you off!" Ito Cheng used Shuchi to rush to the old Marquis while slashing with his sword. Next, he said. "Poof!" Under the flanking attack of the pursuer and Tian Congyun, a long and narrow knife wound appeared on the chest of the old Marquis, and a large amount of blood spurted out from the cracked wound in an instant. "Damn it, turn it into salt for me!" Feeling the huge pain in his chest, the old Marquis suddenly roared, looking at Ito Cheng with his eyes flashing green light and said. Almost instinctively, Ito Shige immediately used the Substitution Technique that he had not used for an unknown amount of time, and disappeared from the sight of the old Marquis. Leaving behind a section of wooden pile that quickly turned into salt and fell to the ground, breaking into pieces of white crystal particles. Immediately afterwards, Ito, who used teleportation to appear behind the old Marquis again, passed the clouds and stabbed into the heart of the old Marquis. However, under the reflection of the God Killer's super intuitive sense, the old Marquis avoided the fatal blow without incident, turning the fatal injury into a serious injury. Then the old Marquis's body suddenly changed into the shape of a wolf lying on all fours, escaped from Tian Congyun's sword, turned around and bit Ito Cheng's legs and feet. "Bang!" With this muffled sound, the old Marquis' wolf-shaped jaw was kicked hard by Ito Cheng, and his body flew backwards. "Thunder in the sky, turn into a sword in my hand and show my anger to the enemy." At this time, Ito Cheng once again shouted loudly and used the power of the sky god obtained from Mercato to control the sky. Thunder and lightning struck down at the old wolf-shaped Marquis who flew out. Although he was in mid-air, in order to prevent himself from being hit by thunder and lightning, the old Marquis still mobilized the power of the Wind Lord, Rain Master, and Thunder God to activate the powerful winds and waves, and forcibly distorted the path of the lightning that was about to fall on him, and struck him. Hitting the ground on either side of him. But just when he regained his footing on the ground, Ito Cheng, who quickly rushed in front of him using the Shuchi technique, stabbed the old Marquis's narrow beast's mouth with Amazong Cloud, nailing his head. Hit the asphalt road. Then he turned the blade, intensifying the damage to the old Marquis and the resulting pain. At the same time, he stepped to the side of the old Marquis, summoned the Longinus spear with his free left hand, and pointed at it without stopping. The old Marquis's wolf's head was stabbed with a bullet. "Poof!" A crisp, muffled sound immediately rang in Ito Cheng's ears. "Well, I know you have the power of resurrection, so I will guard your body until you can no longer be resurrected." When the old Marquis was about to die, Ito Cheng whispered in his ear. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s words, the old Marquis¡¯s eyes opened suddenly, and then lost all their luster, and breathed his last breath. And with his death, the rain in the sky and the army of the dead and the giant beasts and wolves that were restraining Ya Ye, Maya and other girls there all turned into nothingness and disappeared on the spot, leaving only a messy battle. on site. "Ito-san (Acari, sir)" More than ten seconds later, Erica, Maya and others came to Ito-san who was guarding the corpse and shouted one after another. It's just that there is one more person in the team this time, the Liliana Kranichal with the silver ponytail. "You go back first, I want to guard the body here and completely eliminate this old guy." Ito Cheng said to everyone with a smile on his face. After hearing Ito Cheng's decision, Erica, Lilliana, and Yuri Banriya, who knew the status of the Godslayer quite well in this world, immediately showed expressions of speechless astonishment, and looked at the ground filled with death signs. The corpse of the old Marquis, who had returned to his original appearance, could not speak. "By the way, I remember your name is Liliana, right." Ito Cheng turned to look at the silver-haired girl and said. "Yes, King, I don't know what your orders are." Liliana said respectfully. "Go and keep the property in the hands of the old Marquis, I want to take over them." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Yes." Liliana responded respectfully. At this moment, a strong breath of life burst out from the old Marquis's body in an instant, reaching its peak in the blink of an eye, announcing the old Marquis' resurrection and return. But just when he was about to open his eyes, Ito Cheng without hesitation swung Amancong Yun between his eyes, not only to prevent him from suddenly using the Eyes of Sodom, but also to send him away again. Enter Hades. Looking at Ito Cheng¡¯s bloody behavior, not to mention Liliana and Yuri Banriya, even Erica¡¯s expression became unnatural. "According to this situation, his spell power can support his resurrection once or twice at most. Of course, the premise is that he has so many immortal powers" Ito Cheng said quietly. Then he turned back to look at Liliana and her eponymous Erica and said, "Just do as I said and sort out the old Marquis's property."Go ahead and give birth. Erica will help you with this. " "Lily, please take care of me." Erica turned to look at Liliana and said with a smile. "Yes." Liliana replied in a low voice with a somewhat ugly expression. Afterwards, Liliana, Erica and Ito Cheng greeted each other, and then they used jumping magic to leave the scene to carry out Ito Cheng's order ¡ËFast updates¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë Text Chapter 994 Liliana ps: Thanks to "nykfany" for the tip. "Hey, Lily, although I don't want to say it, maybe we will work together in the future." On the way to the old Marquis's residence in Japan using the jumping technique, Erica Brandley suddenly said to Lily who was following her. Yana Kranichal said with a sigh. "What do you mean?" Although she felt uncomfortable with Erica's intimate way of calling her Lily, she admitted in her heart that she was indeed inferior to her in terms of the overall situation. Liliana frowned slightly when she heard this and asked. "You should have heard the rumors about His Highness, right?" Erica turned to look at her old friend Liliana beside her and asked. "That rumor about being fond of women" Liliana replied in a low voice. Although Ito Cheng is not the Kusanagi Godou in the original work, but regardless of the fact that he has a girlfriend with him as soon as he appears, the first woman Queen Cheng recruits is the witch Lucrezia Sora, and the young man known as the treasure of Milan Starting from these two points, the girl Erica Brandley, the lustful rumors attached to Kusanagi Godou in the original work unexpectedly also fell on Ito Shige, and after he arrived in Japan, he directly recruited two beauties. The stories of Yuri Yuri and Seishuin Ena, the witches of the Yuan Dynasty, are spreading more and more widely "That's the rumor." Erica chuckled with a weird look on her face. "The death of the devil who currently rules Eastern Europe - Marquis Sacha Dejan Starr Vauban. I believe he will soon set his sights on you." On my body. After all, you are also a female knight with the same name as Erica Brandley." ¡°¡­¡± Liliana couldn¡¯t help but fell silent after hearing this. "But having said that, maybe it would be good to join him." Erica continued, regardless of Liliana's mood. "Don't confuse me with a female fox like you." Liliana retorted with an unhappy expression. "Lily, haven't you discovered the great changes that are taking place in Europe with the death of the old Marquis?" Erica turned to look at Liliana next to her again and asked. "Originally, the power of the entire Europe was divided into three parts, namely, Southern Europe ruled by the former Minister Salbatre, Eastern Europe suppressed by the old Marquis Sacha Dejan Starr Vauban, and the Black Prince Alexander- Gascoigne influenced Northern Europe, including Britain, France, Germany, etc., but with the deaths of Minister Salbatre and Marquis Sacha Dejan Starr Vauban, it was equal to two-thirds Europe came under the rule of that king." Then before Liliana could speak, Erica continued to speak on her own. "You want to say, does that king have the ambition to unify Europe?" Liliana, whose face could not help but change slightly, said in a deep voice. "What do you think, Lily?" Erica chuckled calmly, "So you have to be mentally prepared, Lily." After saying that, she ignored Liliana, who was meditating, and rushed towards a palace that was regarded as a cultural relic that the old Marquis used without permission. ¡­¡­ "Let's go back too." At the same time, on the other side, Ito Cheng waved his hand to collect the body of the old Marquis Sacha Dejan Starr Vauban. He looked at Ito Suzu, Aye, Banriya Yuri and others beside him and said. Then he sent everyone except Yuri Banriya back to the Rubik's Cube world. And placed a shadow clone next to them, chatting and hanging out with them, adjusting everyone's mood. Then Ito Cheng waved his arm, and Touma Gambaku, who had been knocked unconscious by him and thrown into the Rubik's Cube world before the battle, appeared on the ground. Ito Cheng lightly kicked him with his foot. Pass a ray of energy into Ganbai Dongma's body. Unlocking the secret hand exerted on the other party. "Let's go. Yuri, I'll take you back." After finishing all this, Ito Cheng turned to Banriya Yuri and smiled. "No, no need. I can do it by myself." Yuri Banriya said shyly, then she took the two pipe foxes squatting on her shoulders into her arms, handed them to Ito Cheng and said, "This is okay. for you." "Don't you like it?" Ito Cheng tilted his head and asked. "No, no, they are very cute, I like them very much. It's just not suitable for me." Yuri Banliya shook his head. "Is that so?" Ito Cheng pondered for a moment and found that Guan Hu did not do much in this world. Apart from being kept as a pet, he was of no use at all on the battlefield where God was the opponent. Point by point Tou stretched out his hand to take the two pipe foxes and said, "Okay, I'll give you something suitable later." "But since you don't accept the gift from me, let me take you home." Then, without any explanation, Ito Cheng took Yuri Banri's soft palm and pulled her slowly towards the direction of her home. go out. Feeling the strength and temperature coming from his hands, Yuri Banrigu¡¯s face turned red.? He lowered his head, silently letting Ito Cheng pull him forward like a shy little daughter-in-law, and walked home step by step. And not long after the two of them left, with a slightly painful groan, Ganba Touma, a staff member of the official history compilation committee, came to his senses More than a month has passed since the battle with the old Marquis Sacha Dejan Starr Vauban, and it has come to the end of July in the middle of summer, which is the day when Japanese primary and secondary schools begin their summer vacation. In the past month, Ito Cheng took the close horse Erica Brandley and stayed directly in the castle where the old marquis lived. Charles took over the property of the old Marquis, while spreading the news that the old Marquis was dead and the new king was coming, and then waited for Erica Brandley to go to the secret society in Eastern Europe as a knight of the new king. Negotiation, and execution of the order to collect secret codes issued by Ito Shige when he came to southern Europe. Of course, in order to speed up the expansion of his authority, Ito Cheng also took Erica and Liliana to visit the Bronze Black Cross, the secret society with the greatest influence in Eastern Europe and one of the Seven Sisters in Europe, shortly after arriving in Eastern Europe. I met Liliana¡¯s grandfather, old Kranichal, who was currently serving as the association¡¯s commander-in-chief. After a conversation that took full advantage, the Bronze Black Cross had no choice but to lower his head and declare to the outside world that he would obey the pardon order of the new king Ito Cheng. And the best knight in the association, the Grand Knight Liliana Kranichal, who is also the powerful successor to the next commander-in-chief, is sent to the new king's side to serve as a close knight. In this way, with the full cooperation of the two knights and the Bronze Black Cross, before the summer vacation came, Ito Cheng finally completed the work of governing Eastern and Southern Europe, and transferred the secret societies headquartered under his rule to the collection of secret societies. The magic books and training classics have been collected into the world of Rubik's Cube one by one. "We've been tired for more than a month, let's go to Sardinia to relax." In the old Marquis's castle, Ito paired up with the knights in red, Erica Brandley and Ito, guarding the bottom of the stone steps. Liliana Kranichal, a knight in blue, said. "Phew, this boring social work can finally end." Erica, who has become more and more familiar with Ito Cheng, heard this. He immediately showed a lazy look and said. "Knight Erica. Please pay attention to your appearance. It's so rude to behave like this in front of a chariot!" Liliana, who followed the rules to the point of rigidity, looked at Erica with a straight face and lectured her. "It doesn't matter, Lily. You see, the king doesn't mind. Doesn't it?" Erica said, using Ito Cheng as a shield. "Indeed. I don't like to see you guys being too serious, so just relax, Lily." Ito Cheng, who didn't mind being used as a shield, chuckled. "Yes." Liliana bowed her head and said as if she was obeying the king's orders. "Okay. You go down and pack your things, we are ready to go." Ito Cheng announced. Erica and Liliana agreed, turned around and walked outside. But just as the two were about to reach the door, a clear and melodious phone ring suddenly rang from Liliana's pocket. "I'm sorry, Wang, please allow me to answer the phone." Liliana, who took out her phone and saw the caller ID, asked Ito Cheng. "Don't be so restrained, just feel free." Ito Cheng said with a smile. With permission, Liliana pressed the answer button and put the phone to her ear. "Hello, I am KranichalYes, long time no see, Dianna. Huh, the king? Yes, I am serving the king nowbut it is necessary to use the king's skills for this matter Power? Could it be that something rare happened? The Pillar of Hera? The seal of the snake and the cow!?" Liliana spoke into the phone intermittently, with a confused expression. "What's the matter?" Ito asked Liliana after hanging up the phone. "Sorry, Wang, our itinerary may have to change." Liliana took a deep breath and stated with a serious face. With Liliana¡¯s declaration, Ito Cheng¡¯s original schedule of going to Sardinia for vacation was changed to Naples, Italy. On the way there by plane, Liliana also described in detail what was mentioned on the phone. "That is to say, the witch in Naples is afraid that the Hera Pillar will riot again and attract the god of disobedience, so she wants me to guard it, right?" After listening to Liliana's statement, Ito Cheng said softly. "Yes." Liliana replied seriously. "So Lily, as a reward for ruining my vacation plan and going to work, Lily, you can teach me magic"?Will the knowledge about Hera and the contents of the Hera Pillars be imparted to me? "Ito Cheng turned to look at Liliana sitting next to him and chuckled. "Ito-san, you really know how to find opportunities." Erica on the side heard this and immediately said with a gloating smile. "What? Do you want to teach me instead of Lily?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Erica who was on the other side of him and teased. "This is an order issued by the king based on your interests. How could I disturb your interest so ignorantly? Please continue to carry out the order according to your own wishes." Erica looked considerate. refused. Then he leaned out and looked at Liliana, jokingly saying, "Lily, you should know how to impart knowledge to the king, right?" "Erica, are you underestimating my strength as a witch?" Liliana asked with an angry look on her face. "No, no, no, Lily, I'm just kindly reminding you, really. Don't forget that as the king of God-killers, he has the characteristic of ignoring any external spell damage. If If you use teaching magic on the king in the normal way, it won't succeed." Erica explained as a kind reminder. "So if you want the magic effect to take effect, you need to use some special methods, such as mucous membrane contact" "Mucosal contact?" Liliana, who didn't immediately think about that, frowned and said. "Oh, it's just kissing." Erica reminded her kindly, as if she was impatient, and then she sat aside and looked like she was waiting for a good show. ¡°Pick, pick, kiss!?¡± Liliana¡¯s face immediately turned red when she heard this, and she stammered. "King, you, you didn't mean that before, right?" Liliana quickly turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked. "I'm sorry, that's what I meant." Ito Cheng said with a shrug. "But, but, even if it is your order, this kind of order is too difficult for a pure girl. Please forgive me for not obeying it." Liliana retorted loudly, as if she was ready to die generously. Fortunately, Ito Cheng used his privilege as the king to let the secret society prepare this special plane. There were only three passengers on the plane: him, Erica, and Liliana, so there was no need to worry about making loud noises that would attract other people's attention. . As for the flight attendants on the plane, they had been instructed to hide in the cabin and could not come out unless summoned. "Lily, this doesn't look like you are a serious person. If you were normal, you would have agreed with a sonorous tone and carried out the king's orders wholeheartedly. Could it be that everything you did before was just an act?" Erica Said in an interface that was half teasing and half with ulterior motives. Although she and Liliana are old friends and childhood sweethearts, after all, they belong to two hostile associations. In order for their own associations to better gain the favor of the king and obtain benefits, Erica is the appropriate stumbling block. Can't miss it at all. "Erica, don't talk nonsense." Liliana said angrily. Then he took a deep breath, looked at Ito Cheng with a serious face and said, "If the king insists on doing this, I will try my best to complete the king's order even if I am unwilling to do so." ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you, Lily.¡± Ito Cheng stretched out his arm and put it on Liliana¡¯s shoulders and smiled. Feeling the touch on her shoulder, Liliana immediately felt her whole body tense, her face turned red, and her breathing became rapid. However, in order not to be teased by her rival and old friend Erica, Liliana still suppressed the shame in her heart, closed her eyes, prepared her magic, and waited for Ito Cheng's kiss. Fortunately, this torture did not last long. Soon, Liliana felt her lips being kissed, and then a slippery tongue opened her lips, invaded her mouth, and chased her lips. Tongue. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! ¡ËFast updates¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë Text Chapter 995 New Sword Looking at Ito Cheng and Liliana hugging each other and kissing each other, Erica's face, as the initiator of everything, suddenly became complicated. She probably didn't expect that besides pushing her old friend Lily to such an extent, she also had to be Including the complex feeling that the other party had "one step ahead" and the inexplicable feeling that I would follow in his footsteps in the future, all kinds of feelings came to my mind. "Lily, don't be nervous, relax your heart, otherwise the magic effect will not be conveyed." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who was slightly separated from the blushing Liliana, kissed her eyelids and said softly. "I, I understand." Liliana said with a trembling voice. I don't know if it was because of the excitement of the first kiss, or because she unexpectedly recalled the kissing plot in the novel she wrote, and she became inexplicably excited. ¡°Then Ito Cheng lowered his head and kissed Liliana on the lips again, hugging her slender, fairy-like body with both arms, and his tongue became more active in entangled with her tongue. As the kiss continued, pieces of knowledge about the origin of the goddess Hera flowed into Ito Cheng's mouth through the mixed saliva of the two, and emerged in his mind. In this way, the two continued to kiss for three or four minutes before Liliana finished teaching all the knowledge about the origin of the goddess Hera. "Lily is really bold." Just when Ito Cheng and Liliana were slightly separated and looking at each other affectionately, Erica's slightly teasing voice suddenly sounded in their ears. Liliana's face turned red when she recalled what she had done after hearing Erica's voice. She stood up from her chair in a panic and ran quickly to the table a few rows away from where Ito Cheng and Erica were sitting. He sat down on another empty seat and secretly blamed himself as his chest heaved rapidly. "That was so nasty just now." "If you don't want to lose to Lily, you can teach me knowledge next time, Erica." Ito Cheng, who stretched out his palm to caress Erica's cheek, chuckled. "Who would be so boring as to compare this kind of thing? Ito-san, you are making fun of me again." Erica turned her head away and said with a slight blush on her cheeks. "Haha, is that right?" He moved his arm down. Ito Cheng, who held Erica's hand and kneaded it gently, said noncommittally. At this time, Erica didn¡¯t answer, and the matter was temporarily revealed. "Tian Congyun, use the knowledge I have now to create the Sword of Words and Spirits. Can you forge a new sword after absorbing it?" He leaned back on the back of the seat, eyes slightly closed, and unconsciously kneading Ai with his palms. Ito Cheng, who was holding Rika's hand, contacted Tiancongyunjian from the bottom of his heart and asked. "You really dare to think about it" Tian Congyun's voice sounded in Ito Cheng's heart. "Just say whether you can." Ito Cheng interrupted Tian Congyun's sigh impatiently and asked. "Of course." Tian Congyun replied. "Then swallow the Word Spirit Sword that is ready to move in my body. Let's forge a new [sword]!" Ito Cheng said firmly. Immediately, Ito Cheng's heart began to replay the knowledge about the origin of the goddess Hera and the related content about the Hera Pillar that he had just learned from Liliana, activating the sword of words and spirits in his heart that became eager to move because of the knowledge, and then let the sky With its unique ability to turn the power of alien gangs into its own, the Sword of Cong Yun swallows and fuses the Sword of Words and Spirits forged in the heart, turning it into a brand new one that can kill both gods and gods. Special sword The moment the Sword of Tencongyun swallowed the Sword of Word Spirit, the air around Ito Cheng and Erica changed in vain. It turned into a red scene burned by the fire, and the dark Tian Congyun Sword stood diagonally on the ground of the red space. Seeing the sudden changes in her surroundings, Erica couldn't help but become wary, and at the same time turned her head to look at Ito Cheng beside her. Ito Cheng, who opened his eyes, smiled slightly at Erica, indicating that it was not dangerous, and then turned to look at the sword of Amazong Yun that was re-burned in the flames. About half a minute later, everything around the two people was just like when they appeared. All disappeared suddenly and returned to their original appearance in the cabin. "That one just now was" Erica asked hesitantly. "I used my power to temporarily build the divine sword in order to wait for the Hera Pillar we are about to see." Ito Cheng explained softly. "Pillar of Hera? Sword? Mr. Ito, do you want to destroy that pillar?" Erica, who came up with the most likely answer after just a few simple thoughts, suppressed her voice and whispered. "Yes, it's just that guarding it is too boring. It would be more interesting to destroy it and attract disobedient gods." Ito Cheng smiled.   "UhLily is so pitiful." Erica looked at Liliana's position with some sympathy and said. "Haha, okay. Now I'm a little tired, let me lean on your shoulder." Ito Cheng said, tilted his head down, put it on Erica's shoulder, closed his eyes and rested. About an hour later, Ito Cheng and his party arrived in Naples smoothly, and got on the special car with a bronze black cross to greet them. Arriving at a used clothes shop somewhere in the Santa Lucia area where the Pillars of Hera are finally stored. Liliana said hello to the fat aunt in the second-hand clothing store, leaving Erica, who was not a witch of descent, outside the store, and took Demon Lord Ito Cheng into the depths of the store that only witches of descent could enter. After reaching the depths of the store, Liliana chanted the spell skillfully. A square gap instantly appeared on the empty ground. Liliana took the lead and led Ito Cheng into the square gap and walked deep underground along the somewhat spiraling dark stairs. However, both of them are not simple people, and their eyesight is far beyond that of ordinary people. Even in a dark passage with no light, the two of them can basically see clearly. After walking steadily downward for more than a minute, a huge hole of six to seventy square meters appeared in the eyes of Ito Cheng and Liliana. It's just that in addition to the dark stone pillars suspected of being Hera's pillars in the hollow, there are two women, one large and one small, standing in front of the stone pillars. "It's our first time meeting you, Mr. Iteng. I'm really grateful that you are willing to accept my request for help this time." The older woman, who looked about thirty years old, said politely to Mr. Ito. "It's okay. And thanks to this commission, I got a rare gift." Ito Cheng glanced at Liliana beside him and chuckled. Liliana, who understood what Ito Cheng was talking about as a gift, blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment. "Is this the Hera Pillar?" Ito Cheng, who was no longer teasing the thin-skinned fantasy girl Liliana, walked slowly to the height of about two meters away. It was as thick as an adult's thigh, with strange patterns engraved on the surface, and The dark stone pillar exuding majestic spell power said. "Yes, the person who discovered this stone pillar in Greece and worked so hard to move it to this place was the Witch of Naples hundreds of years ago - our ancestor." The older witch explained seriously. . Her name is Diana, she is the head of the Naples branch of the Bronze Black Cross, a witch, and also Liliana's witch mentor. Her specific age is unknown, but compared to Lucrezia, whose age is even more unknown, He is indeed younger by an unknown amount, but because he is not as good at practicing magic as the other party, he appears to be a little older than the other party. "It happened to be the spring of this year - the time when the Gorgon Stone was discovered in Calabria, and I started to store the magic power as if to respond to the other party. Fortunately, it was not so strong at the beginning, so we could weave [hide] The barrier hides it, but" Witch Diana said. Although she didn¡¯t say the rest of the story, Ito Cheng, who had listened to Liliana¡¯s explanation and witnessed it with his own eyes, knew very well that the hidden barrier could no longer suppress the rioting curse on the Hera Pillar. "So we want to use the king's wisdom to see how to solve it, because as long as it involves God, you are the top expert no matter what" Dianna, who saw Ito Cheng's understanding, continued. "Well, even if you say so, I can't think of a good way. After all, rather than defending in advance, I prefer the action mode of summoning the gods and then killing them." Ito Chengmu looked up and down pretending. He glanced at the Hera Stone Pillar and said. "King, please think carefully!" Liliana couldn't help but admonish after hearing this. "If you insist on asking me to come up with a solution immediately, I can only say, carry it out and call in the God of Disobedience." Ito Cheng turned to face the three witches standing in the space, spread his hands and shrugged. "So everyone, let's go back and rest first. Staying here won't help anyway, right?" Ito Cheng continued. "Okay." The three witches looked at each other, nodded in agreement, and then returned to the ground along the passage. But on the way back, Ito Cheng quietly conjured an iron piece with the Flying Thunder God's positioning technique in his hand, and used his teleportation ability to throw it into a corner of the underground cavity. After that, Ito Cheng, who returned to the ground, met Erica and followed Liliana to the hotel prepared by Diana, the head of the Bronze Black Cross Naples, and settled down there. While resting in the hotel, the time came to around midnight in a blink of an eye. Ito Cheng, who felt that the time was almost up, smiled slightly and activated the Flying Thunder God Technique to disappear from the room.??, reappeared in the underground space where the Hera Pillars were stored. Ito Cheng turned his hand to put away the iron pieces on the ground and walked to the stone pillar. He took a breath and began to chant the spirit of the new sword. "I am the strongest, holding on to all victors. Defeating all enemies and all hostile people!" "Susano-o ordered us to raise troops here to seize the country and lead a thousand evil gods!" "Thousands of swords stand on the earth, using it as a city wall to defend the enemy. It is the so-called sword of Tiancongyun." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is mine. The biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go and read.) ¡ËFast updates¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë Text Chapter 996 Dragon and Dragon Slayer "My king, I have indeed received the power created by the word spirit of the sword." As the words of the word spirit fell, the voice of Tiancong Yunjian sounded in Ito Cheng's heart. "In a normal battle, your blade is a sword of wisdom that can cleave gods. However, the blade combined with mine is different. It is actually a sword of wisdom that can cleave even immortal artifacts. .¡± "Use the knowledge you possess to change the sharpness of the blade like this. When the enemy retreats and the heretics are destroyed, just swing it as much as you want!" "In that case, cut the thing in front of you into pieces!" Ito Cheng said softly with a sinister smile on his lips. "Yes! I admit that I can tear through steel with a thousand blades! I will serve you!" Tiancong Yunjian responded. In an instant, a huge amount of curse power surged out from Ito Cheng's body, flowed down his right arm into the palm of his right hand, and poured into the three-foot-three-inch-long sword that suddenly appeared in his palm. Knife - above the clouds in the sky. The only difference from the last time Ito Cheng held it was that the light emitted by Amancongyun this time was not pitch black, but the same light emitted by Urusragna's Word Spirit Sword, which was dazzling. Extremely golden color. Ito Cheng held the handle of Tian Congyun's sword with both hands in an overhand position, opened his posture, and slashed out with a cassock chop "Whoa!" Just heard a soft cry that cut through the air. The Hera stone pillar standing in front of Ito Cheng was cut by the golden light in a "/" shape, and immediately broke from it, along the smooth mirror. The section slipped down. "Boom." The broken stone pillar fell heavily to the ground. The next moment, the huge magic power accumulated on the Hera Stone Pillar spewed out into the sky like magma, exuding a destructive and dazzling green light and flowing to the ground. Then, the magic power poured out one after another, breaking through the sky in the underground space. Top, continue to impact towards the ground. ¡°In this case, Perseus, who also possesses the personality of Mithras, the sun god, should appear¡± Ito Cheng muttered to himself as he scattered the new sword. Immediately, he did not stay any longer in the underground space that began to shake and collapse, and activated the Flying Thunder God Technique to return to the hotel where he lived. The moment Ito Cheng returned to the hotel, there was a rapid knock on the door. "Come in." Ito Cheng said. "Click~" Following this soft sound, a red shirt appeared. Erica, wearing black body-shaping trousers, opened the door and walked into the room. "The king's movements are really fast." Erica chuckled as she closed the door. "Well~" Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders and did not answer. "But Lily will be angry if she knows the truth." Erica continued with a gloating expression. "I think that with the loyalty of my lovely valet, Miss Erica, she should not be a talkative woman who would frame his king in injustice and speak ill of people behind his back." Ito Cheng looked up at Ai Rika smiled. "That's not necessarily the case. Maybe I will reveal the information under certain circumstances that I don't even know about." Erica retorted with a smile like a fox. "If that's the case, I'll just bear Lily's anger. I believe Lily will forgive me. And" Ito Cheng looked at Erica with a smile and said, "Who has seen me put that thing Destroyed?" "Wang, you are really a very cunning and cunning guy." Erica sighed in a low voice. "Because I have to deal with the same cunning subordinates." Ito Cheng suddenly activated telekinesis to wrap around Erica's body, pulling her into his arms and hugging her tightly. Erica¡¯s face turned red when Ito was so intimate with her, and she subconsciously used magic to strengthen her wrist, and pushed hard. He was about to stand up from Ito Cheng's arms. But her enhanced arm strength was no match for Ito Cheng. She pushed hard two or three times in a row, but she still couldn't stand up from his arms. "Where's Lily?" Ito asked Erica in his arms, who had given up trying to escape as if resigned to her fate. ¡°I should have gone to check the situation.¡± Erica replied in a low voice. "In that case, we shouldn't stay in the hotel any longer, otherwise it will be too suspicious." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "As the Demon King, it's already very suspicious that you didn't go out immediately, so you can't escape Lily's suspicion. Just be prepared to accept her anger." Erica chuckled proudly. . While joking, Ito Cheng held Erica and used teleportation to appear on the roof of the hotel, looking at the sky in the direction of the Hera Pillar. In an instant, a giant Western dragon with a length of more than 20 meters and a height of more than ten meters, with a green light all over its body, came into view.In front of Fujinari and Erica's eyes, their wings were flapping and hovering in the sky. "Aren't you going to knock it down?" Erica asked, nestling in Ito Cheng's arms. "No, we're waiting. Waiting for him to attract the God of Disobedience." Ito Cheng replied, shaking his head slightly. "The hero of steel who killed dragons and snakes" Erica murmured in a distant tone. At this moment, along with the dragon's sudden roar of "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" It emanated from that giant dragon. Affected by this, the sea water next to the Santa Lucia area rose sharply, forming a huge and fast wave that crashed on the port, destroying it. A tidal wave of seawater poured into the Santa Lucia port area at high speed. "Lily is really pitiful, being played with by her own king like this." Erica whispered as if sighing. "When you say that, it seems like I am a ridiculous king. I know that Lily is a witch and will definitely be protected by the dragon, so I am watching the show here. Moreover, as her old friend and childhood sweetheart, don't you Are you watching with interest too?" Ito Cheng, who raised his hand and patted Erica's butt, retorted. "Okay, let's catch up quickly, otherwise Lily will be really in danger." Then, without waiting for Erica, whose face was slightly red due to the impact on her buttocks, to react, Ito Cheng hugged her waist tightly, He activated his telekinesis and flew up, chasing after the giant dragon that was carrying Liliana away. The two of them, Yilong, were walking not too far apart from each other. A few minutes later, the giant dragon, as if tired from flying, landed on the wide stone-paved street leading to Fort Dell. However, at that moment, a bolt of lightning suddenly flashed across the clear sky, then changed into a human shape with a "rumbling" sound, and landed in front of the green giant dragon and Liliana who was beside the dragon. He was a handsome man who was very in line with Western aesthetic concepts. He was tall and handsome, wearing a very ancient silk white suit and a beige cloak. He had golden hair that was as dazzling as the sun, and a Women also need delicate white and tender skin, and a bright smile on their face that makes people afraid to look directly at her. "The God of Disobedience." Liliana and Erica in Ito Cheng's arms almost whispered together. At this time, Ito Chengya, who finally saw the appearance of his true master, stopped delaying. He immediately increased his flying speed and appeared in the middle of Liliana, the dragon, and the God of Disobedience like a meteor. "King." Liliana shouted respectfully. "Erica, you and Liliana step aside first. This place may become a battlefield later, but it is not suitable for you to join." Ito Cheng let go of Erica in his arms and stared at the God of Disobedience. Perseus said. "I will follow your will." Erica responded respectfully, then quickly retreated to Liliana, preparing to pull her away with her. "King, please listen to me. The dragon next to you is a mythical beast bred from the earth essences of Naples and even Italy. If possible, please try not to kill it, otherwise this area will be consumed. Use the essence of the earth to turn it into a barren land." Liliana said loudly. "I know, I'll try my best." Ito Cheng said without looking back. A somewhat unwilling Liliana was about to say something, but was immediately stopped by Erica, who pulled her away from Ito Cheng. "Then who are you, the disobedient god in front of you?" Ito asked Perseus knowingly. "My name is Perseus. As a courtesy, please tell me your name, the Godslayer of my enemy." Perseus announced his name loudly, and then asked. "Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng said quietly, then turned to look at the green dragon beside him who looked unkind to him and Perseus and said, "You also heard what my subordinates said just now. This dragon is from around here." Transformed by the essence of the earth, can you let him go?" "I can't do this! Slaying dragons and snakes is my destiny. This is the great deed that a hero should accomplish and the action he should take. If he abandons his duty midway, he will not be able to do it. Everyone forgives me!" Perseus said matter-of-factly. "Although I know this will be the case, since I promised my subordinates, we have to try our best." Ito Shige sighed helplessly. Then he turned to the giant dragon and shouted, "Silly dragon, get out of here quickly and fly as far as possible. If you are lucky, you may be able to meet your favored one." "Roar!" Perhaps because he was unhappy with Ito Cheng's silly title of dragon, the giant dragon opened its mouth and roared at Ito Cheng. ¡°???. "Ito Cheng snorted coldly, then returned his gaze to Perseus and said, "Perseus, since we have disagreements and are naturally hostile, we should use the negotiation method common to both of us - force to decide this matter. It's the fate of a dragon. " "Okay, let me kill this enemy of yours before completing the great task of slaying the dragon, and fulfill the fate of our heroes of steel." Perseus summoned a Persian-style sharp curved sword in his hand. Knife, he said. ¡°Perhaps sensing that the atmosphere in the field was not right, the giant dragon really flapped its wings, flew up from the ground again, and flew towards the unknown distance. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. ¡ËFast updates¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë Text Chapter 997 Perseus ps: Thanks to "nxcx", "nykfany" and "ngstone" for their rewards, and thanks to "Fujiwara Toyosaki" for his evaluation vote. "Come out, Amancongyun." Ito Cheng, who ignored the flying dragon, opened his right hand and called in a low voice. As soon as he finished speaking, he was three feet, three inches long and about two fingers wide. The back of the knife was slightly curved. A dark knife based on the shape of a Japanese long sword - Tian Congyun appeared in his palm, with his five fingers together. The wooden knife handle is tightly held on the outside with a diamond-shaped black and white line cloth. "Close combat? It's really a fighting method that suits my taste." Looking at Ito Cheng who summoned the weapon, Perseus said with a happy face. "Come on." Ito Chengyi flashed the blade and said softly. "Okay!" Perseus agreed loudly. Then the two of them took steps together and rushed toward each other with knives. The distance between the two people was not very far to begin with, less than three meters. When the two people rushed forward at the same time, it only took a second for them to come to the middle and slash at each other with knives. "Cang!" The Japanese long sword transformed by Tian Congyun collided heavily with the scimitar held in Perseus's hand. The two blades that were locked together were rubbed and splashed out during the contest of arm strength between the two. A series of dazzling sparks. "What an unexpected and formidable opponent." Perseus, who held the handle of the sword tightly with his right hand, pressed the blade with the palm of his left hand, and pressed the blade towards Ito Cheng with all his strength, said with a smile. "Really?" Ito Cheng, who held the blade of the sword in the same way, asked with a chuckle, and then opened his mouth to chant the powerful words in vain. "O cow with shining golden horns. Give me help!" With the chanting of the words, a powerful force appeared in Ito Cheng's body in vain, and he applied force to the sword. Perseus, who was in no hurry to defend, immediately flew backwards under the push of this huge force. After pushing Perseus away, Ito Cheng turned his free left hand over, and several thin metal pieces with faint lines on the surface appeared in his hand. Ito Cheng used a hidden weapon like a shooting star chasing the moon. They hit Perseus one after another, who regained his balance and jumped back. As a person with the world's top martial arts and ancient combat experience, Perseus saw this and waved his arms repeatedly, using his scimitar to hit, block, collapse, or frame the metal pieces that flew towards him like bullets. One by one, they flew away from the body and fell to the ground. However, the moment he knocked those iron pieces away, Ito Cheng, who followed the hidden weapon iron pieces using the Shuchi technique, handed over the Amazong Unsword in a thrusting manner. Perseus tapped his feet and turned sideways, dodging Ito Cheng's thrust. At the same time, he leaned forward and waved his arms. He slashed down towards Ito Cheng's arm. The moment Perseus' weapon was about to touch Ito Cheng's body, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly disappeared from under Perseus' weapon, and in an instant appeared diagonally behind Perseus, continuing to use Stab in a sudden manner and retract the knife without haste. Perseus ducked away in a somewhat embarrassed manner. Ito Cheng, whose thrust failed, swept his foot on the ground as if he was repositioning himself. Several iron pieces on the sliding path of his footsteps immediately scattered and flew away during his sweep. It is placed in a more scattered manner in the battlefield with Perseus. "The way he moved just now is really a devil that makes people not to underestimate him." Perseus looked at Ito Cheng with a serious expression and said. "To kill the enemy, you should use all your strength, right?" Ito Cheng retorted with a smile. "It is in line with the words of a warrior, but it is not in line with the honor of my warrior." Perseus shook his head and said. "You have to understand that time has changed. Today's era is no longer the ancient Greek period. Learning to advance with the times is the latest standard for being a disobedient god." Ito Cheng replied in a joking tone. "It should be the duty of mankind to let people live according to the standards designated by God." Perseus said loudly. "That's why there are god-killing warriors like me, isn't it?" Ito Cheng said with a smile on his face. ¡°That¡¯s why we, the Hero of Steel, were born!¡± Perseus laughed. Hearing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, and once again used the Shukuchi technique to appear in front of Perseus, and slashed at Perseus' body with a positive cassock slash. Perseus stepped back lightly, raised his arm and swung his sword, blocking Ito Cheng's slash. But at this moment, Ito Cheng, who was originally holding the knife with both hands, suddenly let go of one arm, raised his hand and threw at Perseus a dozen thin pieces of iron that were the same as the ones thrown before. "Despicable and rude guy." He raised his arms and opened his hands to cover his face, and shook off the flying iron pieces.Perseus, who was deflected, cursed angrily. The thickness of the iron sheet was too thin. Although it was blessed with the great power of Ito Cheng's bull power, it still failed to form a too dangerous attack on Perseus, except for cutting three or four thin lines on his body. Outside of the wound, it fell haphazardly to the ground around Perseus without achieving any results. Then, Perseus no longer paid attention to the splendor of the battle, restored the original appearance of the ancient gladiator, and kicked Ito Cheng in the chest and abdomen. Seeing this, Ito Cheng lowered his feet, and his body was like a light feather. He flew back close to the edge of Perseus' kicked foot and fell back to the ground calmly. During the whole process, he only put on his clothes and a pair of shoes. Except for the dust, he was not harmed at all. "My beloved horse, come to me quickly!" Perseus, who forced Ito Cheng away with his feet, immediately chanted the spirit of words loudly. The next moment, there was a sudden flash of light. A group of animals were two meters tall and nearly two meters long. They were all white without a trace of color. Except for the two weird wings on their backs, they looked the same no matter how you looked at them. A fine white horse appeared beside Perseus. Perseus turned over and sat on the horse, stretched out his hand and patted the horse's neck. In an instant, as if it understood the owner's intention, the horse suddenly fluttered its wings and flew up from the ground, rising into the sky. "Tch, I'm not one of those god-killers who can't fly." Seeing this, Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice. Then he wrapped his body with telekinesis and flew up from the ground at a speed comparable to or even exceeding the speed of a horse. The next moment, he appeared in front of Bo Er who had just turned his scimitar into a bow and arrow, and was about to fly Ito's kite. In front of Hughes, he waved his sword and looked at his body. "Poof!" Perseus, who had no idea that Ito Cheng could fly, used his bow to block Ama Congyun's slashing attack with a look of shock on his face. However, Ito Cheng just used a clever variation and passed the blade through the long bow. The exposed gap struck Perseus on the chest. In an instant, a large amount of blood spurted out from Perseus' chest. After completing the slash, Ito Cheng stepped into the void. Swinging his leg, he hit Perseus hard in the body with a roundhouse kick. Kicked him away from the Pegasus. At this time, Pegasus, the Pegasus, was not to be outdone. He neighed, raised his two front kicks and kicked hard on the side of Ito Shige who was in the stage of stiffness. Kick him to the ground again like a cannonball. Then he turned his horse's head. It turned into a meteor and flew under Perseus, who was in mid-air with no support, and put him back on his horse. Ito Cheng, who fell at high speed, flashed and suddenly appeared on the ground. Eliminate the gravitational inertia carried by the body. And the moment Ito Cheng fell to the ground, an arrow fell from the sky at a speed comparable to that of God and shot at Ito Cheng. Sensing the danger, Ito Cheng's body flashed with lightning, and he disappeared from where he was like lightning and flint. "Boom!" Accompanied by this explosion, the arrow that hit the ground exploded like a high-explosive bomb, blasting a huge irregular depression half a meter in diameter on the ground, and a large amount of gravel was produced in the explosion. It splashed in all directions during the impact. It only took one blow to complete, and the second blow fell immediately. Ito Cheng, who remained in a state of electric light and flint, flashed again, and suddenly appeared in another position that could not be reached instantly by the moving route, regardless of the distance or position, and escaped Perseus' attack. This is thanks to the skill of the thin iron sheets with the Flying Thunder God positioning technique that Ito Cheng used twice before to throw them away as hidden weapons. Originally, he was going to use it to surprise Perseus in melee combat, but now it has become the most advantageous prop to avoid his meteor arrows At this time, Perseus¡¯ third blow fell again, then the fourth, fifth, and sixth "Wind, rain, form a storm, let it blow here!" Ito Cheng, who felt that it was not possible to evade like this randomly, continued to use the Flying Thunder God Technique to dodge Perseus' arrows, and opened his mouth to chant. The power of Melkato, the god of storms, lightning, and the sky brought forth storms. As the words of power were read out, a large black cloud layer immediately accumulated in the originally clear night sky, and raindrops as big as beans fell from the cloud layer, forming a downpour. At the same time, a wave of rain came from an unknown source. The strong wind blew violently, blowing the rain away and affecting the sight of Ito Cheng and Perseus. Probably really affected by the storm, Perseus' arrow attack finally stopped at this moment. "Thunder in the sky, turn into my sword and knock down the enemies in the sky!" Taking advantage of this gap, Ito Cheng once again reached his peak.The voice chanted the words of another power under the same power. "Boom!" Along with the sudden roar, a thick bolt of lightning jumped out from the dark clouds and struck straight at Perseus who was riding the Pegasus. Although Perseus could shoot arrows that defied divine speed and rode a horse that flew as fast as a meteor, he was still a little embarrassed to avoid lightning, so he was immediately hit by the thunder that suddenly fell from the sky. It landed in mid-air. It's just that as a hero of steel like the Dragon Slayer, he has an immortal body and is highly resistant to lightning. However, he did not suffer any damage from the bombardment of lightning. The reason why he fell from the air was entirely because he stepped on it. Pegasus' resistance to thunder and lightning is just relatively weak. But at this time, Perseus chanted his powerful words. "My fathers, the glory of the east, please give me the power to create miracles in your name. Come on, please answer the oath of the snake-slaying warrior now!" As Perseus' words came to an end, a huge ball of light like the sun flashed in vain in the storm-shrouded eastern sky. The light and heat it emitted immediately evaporated the dark clouds blocking it. , its true face is completely exposed to the world. That is a huge sun that can only be seen during the day! Under the rays of the sun's power, the storm summoned by Ito Cheng quickly became weak and gradually dissipated under the rays of the sun. "Well, while I still have some time, let me let you try this." Ito said, seeing the changes in the sky, and then turned over his hand and took out an alloy ball about the size of a table tennis ball and flicked it away. The index finger filled with electric light struck hard on the surface of the alloy ball. "Whoops!" In an instant, an orange-yellow beam that was two fingers thick and filled with electric light instantly cut across the distance between Ito Cheng and Perseus, and struck the horse that Perseus was riding. Yes, Ito Cheng's target of attack this time was not Perseus himself, but the horse he stepped off. "Xi Lu Lu" The speed of the electromagnetic gun is so fast that it is not weak even when compared with lightning. Therefore, Tianma ate a large electromagnetic gun without even reacting, and his whole body was stunned. started to mess around. Affected by this, the body of Perseus on it began to shake uncontrollably. Ito Cheng, who was on the ground, raised his eyebrows when he saw this. His body wrapped in telekinesis instantly burst out at the highest speed of movement. He appeared next to the forbidden Pegasus almost as if he was teleporting. Perseus was unable to react when he was on an unstable footing. In a hurry, he slashed with his sword. "Poof!" Accompanied by a muffled sound and a sudden spray of blood, the head of Perseus's pet Pegasus was separated from the body by Tian Congyun's slash, and the horse's eyes were wide open as it flew to the ground. fell down. Then, Ito Cheng, who had finished killing Pegasus, stretched out his arm and fired several electric shocks at Perseus with his own power. "Crackling" Although the effect of the electric shock was exaggerated, even the thunder of power could not do anything to Perseus, let alone the ordinary electric shock released by Ito Cheng's own power, but it was used as a harassment and containment That said, it still has some effect. At least during the electric attack, Perseus' movements could not be suppressed and paused. Taking advantage of this moment of pause, Ito Cheng, who withdrew his sword, activated teleportation and appeared behind Perseus, and slashed his neck with the sword. Relying on his divine intuition, Perseus immediately raised his arm with the sword and placed the blade behind his neck, blocking Ito Cheng's slash. "Get down here!" Ito Shigeya was already prepared for Perseus, who failed to kill him with one knife. He raised his foot and stepped on Perseus' back, using the force of a super guard to kick him. Kicked back to the ground. "Boom!" Perseus, whose body was like a cannonball, hit the ground hard, creating an irregular circular depression about three meters in diameter centered on him! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! ¡ËFast updates¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë Text Chapter 998 Secret Talk Ito Cheng, who was in mid-air, waved his free left hand, and several flying transparent wind blades quickly hit the ground towards Perseus, who was lying on his back in the pit, forcing Perseus to use the most embarrassing lazy ass. Rolling to avoid. However, at this moment, while using the wind blade to force Perseus to hide in embarrassment and prevent him from getting up, Ito Shigei slowly lowered his height and flew over him. He opened the entrance and exit of the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts, and summoned a stream of energy from it. The hot lava poured down on Perseus' body, which was forced to roll underneath him. "Ahhhhhh" Perseus opened his mouth and let out a series of extremely miserable screams when he was drenched by the only hot thing that the heroes of steel feared. Then Perseus moved, turned into a stream of light and quickly flew out of the magma, and fled towards the distance without looking back. "Where are you running!" Ito Cheng muttered upon seeing this, and immediately expanded the flying speed to the maximum, followed closely behind the streamer and flew into the distance. The chase and escape lasted for three to four minutes, covering a distance of over 300 kilometers, almost across the entire Naples, and finally landed in a deserted alley. "Tsk, I didn't expect that Perseus, the hero who was praised for his bravery during the Ancient Hope period, would actually escape in a life-and-death duel. This has to be said to be a huge irony." Ito held the Amazing Cloud in his hand. Cheng walked step by step towards Perseus, who was covered in scars and was barely standing with his arms supporting the wall of the alleyway. "Response to the situation, this is also a skill that heroes must learn." The panting Perseus still showed a cheerful smile and retorted. "Do you want to say that this is a strategic retreat?" Ito Cheng said sarcastically. "That's right." At this time, when he saw that Ito Cheng was only one step away from him, Perseus had to hold up his body and confront Ito Cheng with a knife. But just when Ito Cheng was about to get to know Perseus and usurp his power, a sense of danger suddenly emerged from the bottom of his heart, and he teleported and disappeared from the place without even thinking about it. "Bang!" The next moment, there was a muffled sound of cracking stones. The disobedient goddess Athena, who was petite and modernly dressed, but the black scythe she held in her hand did not match her image, appeared on the ground where Ito Cheng was standing before. "It's so ironic that the hero who kills snakes will be saved by the goddess of snakes one day. The identity of the hero of steel will be tarnished." Perseus looked at Athena who suddenly appeared and smiled. "You just think this is Greece, and I am protecting you on the orders of Zeus." Athena said expressionlessly. "Poof!" followed by this sudden muffled sound. Perseus turned his head in astonishment and looked at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared from behind him. "Did you feel relaxed because you met your companion who is also the God of Disobedience? That's really a thank you, Athena." Ito Cheng turned the blade vigorously and stirred the heart of Perseus, which was pierced by Amazong Yun. He looked at it Athena smiled. "It's really ugly to lose." Even a god with super vitality like Xiaoqiang couldn't hold on for long under the slashing swords of Tian Congyun and others. Perseus, who was gradually losing the breath of life, chuckled. road. "But I really didn't expect that Athena, who is as proud as you, would also do things like sneak attacks from behind. This is really surprising." He smiled at Perseus, whose body began to turn into light, and turned his head. Ito Cheng looked at Athena and said. "This is the wisdom of fighting." Athena retorted quietly. "What a sharp answer." Ito Cheng said with an indifferent shrug. At this time, Perseus' body finally completely dissipated and disappeared while the two were talking. At the same time, the same power as when he killed the glorious Victory Urusragna after becoming the Godslayer poured in. The feeling came from behind. Ito Cheng understood that he had gained new powers. "The sun in the eastthat woman really loves you." Athena, whose pupils were shining with strange light, said suddenly. Apparently, Athena, who had the same eyes as psychic vision, and even a divine eye that was sublimated based on that, saw the power pouring into Ito Cheng's body. Only then could he say these words with inexplicable meaning. "Really? I thought that what I had done recently had made her angry, and I was planning to find a time to go to Yuse to spend time with her." Ito Cheng made a sound as if he had heard something good. He said as if he was surprised by the news. "But Athena, what are you going to do now? Are you going to officially start a war with me here to take back the shame I have put on you? Or are you going to just say goodbye? Wait for a little longer in the future."Want to know more? "Then, Ito Cheng slightly put away the expression on his face, tilted his head and looked at Athena and said. Athena, who was being questioned, looked at Ito Cheng quietly for a while, and then her body suddenly turned into nothingness and disappeared in front of his eyes. Only a vague word was left, echoing gently in the lane. "I will come to you again in the not too distant future." "Proud Athena." Listening to the words echoing in his ears, Ito Cheng couldn't help but shook his head and chuckled. Then he put away the magic sword Tian Congyun in his hand, closed his eyes and traced the newly gained power in his body. "Is it the power of the sunand it is the sun that was stripped from the godhead of Mithras. It is very consistent with the power of the glorious Urus Ragna. I always feel that the power of Urus Ragna is reflected in the sun. The restrictions have been reduced or even lifted." After a moment, Ito Chengshin said, vaguely receiving the revelation of power. "If I ever get a contract-type power, some people should believe me if I say that I am Mithras himself." After thinking about it as if he was amusing himself, Ito used his hyperspace sense to lock in the information about the Flying Thunder God Technique left on Erica, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and disappeared into the alleyway, returning to Ellie who was waiting in Naples. stuck around. I saw Liliana who looked a little anxious and Erica who looked calm and was drinking coffee elegantly. "King!" Seeing Ito Cheng returning, Liliana stood up quickly and shouted. "King, has the matter been resolved?" Erica put down the coffee cup gracefully, stood up and asked. "Well, it's solved." Ito Cheng smiled. "Then" Liliana looked hesitant, as if she was hesitant to speak. "That dragon?" Ito Cheng, who understood what Liliana wanted to ask, turned to look at her and said, after nodding to confirm, he thought for a moment and replied, "I didn't see what happened to the dragon in the end, but I met Athena at the last moment of the battle with Perseus, so I guess her mother-goddess characteristics should have protected the dragon." "That's it." Liliana muttered in a low voice with a slight frown. "Perseus, is that the name of the disobedient god you fought before?" Erica asked curiously. "Yes, a miscellaneous god mixed with other myths." Ito Cheng smiled. Then he waved his hand and continued, "Okay, let's not worry about the dead guy. Now that the matter here has been resolved, let's continue to go to Sardinia for a vacation according to the original agenda!" "Everything is up to you." Erica agreed with a smile. Then Ito Cheng, Erica and Liliana rested for another night in Naples, and the next day they handed over the aftermath to the local bronze black cross witch Diana, and then took a plane to Salvador. In the Osno area of ??Din Island, we met up with Lucrezia Sora who lived in the [Witch House], and used the flying thunder god technique to pick up Yuri Banriya, the witch who was on vacation, and summoned Aye, Maya and Yuanyuan were playing leisurely on the beach they found the secret last time. "Now, do you think it's possible to summon the God of Disobedience without using a shrine maiden as a guide?" On this day, Erica, Liliana, Maya, and Aye were playing beach volleyball in a team. , Yuanyuan was in charge of scoring, and while Yuri Banriya was applauding, Ito Cheng quietly came and sat down next to Lucrezia, who was lying on a beach chair to bask in the sun on the pretext of being too old, and said to Lucrezia asked as she closed her eyes and enjoyed it. "What? Are you going to summon the God of Disobedience?" Lucrekia opened her eyes and looked at Ito Cheng next to her seriously. "Well, after listening to Yuri's story and seeing the information found in the old Marquis' legacy, I suddenly wanted to try to recruit a disobedient god to take a look." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "This is a very dangerous behavior." Lucrezia reminded. "But the income should be good," Ito said with a chuckle. "If there are items that are closely related to the myths of gods, maybe there is no need for a shrine maiden to act as a guide, and the aura of the disobedient god chasing that item can appear on the ground directly, just like the one you killed this time. Just like that god." Lucrezia said after a pause. Ito Cheng nodded and agreed with Lucrezia's statement. "However, although the character of the gods who appear will be affected by myths, they will not necessarily act in accordance with the content of myths. Especially in modern times when myths are seriously mixed, the disobedient gods attracted will lose their original forms. , becomes inconsistent with the original form, so even if you master the key items related to the myth, you may not be able to really summon the disobedient god you want, or you may not be able to summon the disobedient god at all.You have to understand. "Lucrekia continued. "I understand." Ito Cheng smiled brightly at Lucrezia. Then he turned to look at the lively people playing over there, secretly stretched out his palms to cover Lucrezia's breasts, and looked at the latter's charming and cautious eyes, and smiled and gently moved his hands. He kneaded it lightly, enjoying the softness that men instinctively want to pursue. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) ¡ËFast updates¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë Text Chapter 999 Summoning the God of Disobedience "How's it going? Have you all had a good rest these days?" This was the night of the private conversation with Lucrezia, after everyone had enjoyed a dinner made by Aye, Yuanyuan, Yuri Banri and Liliana, which had the characteristics of China, Japan and Italy. , Ito asked the people who were sitting together chatting and eating. "King, are you ready to start a riot again?" Erica Brandley, who heard the hidden meaning in Ito Cheng's words, was shocked and asked with interest on her face. After hearing Erica's rhetorical question, Liliana, who has a strict and rigid personality, Yuri Banriya who is gentle and considerate enough to be a role model for women in ancient times, Yuanyuan who feels that there is something interesting to watch, Maya who is noncommittal, and Aye who looks confused They looked at Ito Cheng together, waiting for his next words. As for Lucrezia Sora, who exuded a lazy aura beside her, she already understood Ito Cheng's plan, but she didn't show much emotion at all. "It seems that you are a little restless." Looking at everyone, Ito Cheng couldn't help but laugh. Then he calmed down the expression on his face slightly, and said softly but firmly, "In that case, we will leave for Greece the day after tomorrow, where I will hold a summoning ceremony for the God of Disobedience!" "King!" As soon as the words fell, Liliana and Yuri Banliya's expressions changed. They stood up from their seats suddenly, looked at Ito Cheng with shocked faces and exclaimed. "Don't worry, I won't summon witches around the world like the old Marquis did, and use their thoughts to lure the disobedient gods down. I am going to directly use mythological related objects to bring down the disobedient gods who are interested in them. Come down with the temptation." Ito Cheng, who understood what the two were worried about, comforted with a gentle smile. "Ito-san, have you prepared the relevant items?" Erica asked seriously. At this time, Lucrezia also looked over with interest. "Yes, there are two items in my hand that have a high chance of directly luring the disobedient gods out of the myth. However, the gods attracted by one of them feel a bit difficult to deal with, so I chose the other one that is safer. God." Ito Cheng explained with a smile. "Can you tell us the name of the god you want to bring down?" Liliana, who had calmed down a little, asked with a frown. "Hermes, the patron saint of magic!" Ito Cheng replied. This is the god of disobedience that Ito Cheng chose to summon after an afternoon of deliberation. As Ito Cheng said before, he has two treasures in his hand that can summon the god of disobedience. One of them is the alchemical product that Ito Cheng often uses - the Philosopher's Stone! Because according to alchemical records, the person who invented the theosophy, a discipline to which alchemy is subordinate, was none other than Hermes, a well-known scholar in the ancient Greek period. This man was as famous as the god Hermes. He was also the person who was mixed with the people of the Afterlife and the god Hermes as time went by! As a treasure that he must pursue as a human being, there is a great chance of attracting Hermes from myths and stories. And another treasure in Ito Cheng's hand that can attract the disobedient god is the World Tree that he obtained from the Hunter World and later activated its original attributes by devouring the world. According to the legend of Nordic mythology, the World Tree is always accompanied and protected by three goddesses, and these three goddesses are the three Nordic goddesses of destiny¡ª¡ªUld representing the past, Beludandi representing the present, and Beludandi representing the future. Kou Shide. But if the three of them are summoned as targets, Ito Cheng really doesn't have the confidence to deal with the manifestation of power. The invisible power of God that can program the fate of others, trace their past, and cut off their future. So after thinking about it, Ito Cheng finally chose the target of the summons. Although there are alchemists, magicians, thieves, deceptions, commerce, travelers, and livestock, , the god of eloquence and the patron saint of various sports, but if we really analyze it, it is Hermes who can win with his own combat power. "A Cheng, what do you need us to do?" At this time, Yaye asked straight to the point. "Me~ In order to prevent other people from coming to cause trouble when I summon the God of Disobedience. So I need the Bronze Black Cross, the largest secret society in Eastern Europe, to blockade the place where I hold the ceremony" Yi Tengcheng He looked up at Liliana who looked serious and said. "I will convey your order to the commander-in-chief." Liliana replied solemnly. "After that, I need Yaye and you to stay within the defense line, and set up a second layer of defense outside the ceremony location to prevent possible fish from being exposed." Seeing Liliana agree, Ito Cheng looked at Yaye again and said. "Of course, Yuri, you don't need to participate in the defense mission, you just need to stay here and wait for me.Their news is good. "Finally, Ito Cheng looked at Yuri Banriya who was worried and hesitated to speak and said with a smile. "No, it's okay. I want to go with you." Yuri Banliya, who was mentioned, suddenly looked determined and said firmly. "Ito-san, just take Wanli Gu with you. You might be able to use his spiritual vision then." Erica admonished at the side. "Are you talking about attracting unexpected disobedient gods?" Ito Cheng tilted his head and asked Erica. "Yes." Erica nodded and admitted. "Well, Yuri, you will also come with us." Ito Cheng decided after pondering for a while. "What about you, are you coming?" Then, Ito Cheng turned to look at Lucrezia and asked. "Forget it. That kind of place is not suitable for people like me to go there. It's better to listen to your news at home." Lucrezia shook her head and refused lazily. Regarding Lucrezia¡¯s choice, Ito Cheng was not too surprised and nodded to ignore the topic. After that, Ito Cheng talked with Erica and Liliana in detail for a while about the deployment of defense on the day of the summons, and then invited everyone to go back to their respective rooms to rest. Among them, Ito Cheng, Aya, Maya, and Yuanyuan live in one room, Erica and Liliana live in one room, and Yuri Banriya and the hostess Lucrezia live in separate rooms. inside the room. Ito Cheng, who had finally found the opportunity, would not let go of the opportunity to sleep with him. He waved his hand to set up a noise-free barrier in the room, and started fooling around on the bed with Maya, Yaye and Yuanyuan, who he had turned into white sheep Just like that, a day and a night passed in a blink of an eye. Then Ito Cheng and his party said goodbye to Lucrezia, and arrived at the airport in the special shuttle car that Ito Cheng obtained with the power of the king. Boarded the special plane that had been waiting there for a long time and took off towards Greece. About an hour later, the plane arrived safely at Athens Airport in Greece. Liliana, who acted as a guide from this point on, caught up with the Bronze Black Cross personnel who came to greet them, and drove Ito Cheng and his party back to the Bronze Black Cross headquarters in Athens. Then he politely exchanged greetings with Old Kranichal, the commander-in-chief of the Bronze Black Cross, and then talked about matters related to summoning the God of Disobedience. For example, there are many issues such as where the selected location is, the clearing and diversion of surrounding personnel, the layout of the defense circle, and so on. After another day in Athens, Ito and his party finally arrived at the summoning site for the ritual of the God of Disobedience, a relatively dry and desolate place that looked very much like a historical site. "I hope everything goes well. But why do I always feel that I will meet Athena at the end? Is it because I am in her homeland of Greece? Or is my bad relationship with her already strong?" Stepping into the center of the venue and looking at the surrounding environment Ito Seishin said. "Forget it, the soldiers will stop you, and the water will flood you. If Athena really comes by then and it's troublesome, just give up on her and just complete the last step!" After thinking this, Ito took a deep breath to empty out the emotions in his heart, and carved a circle on the ground according to the summoning ritual of the God of Disobedience that he had plundered from the old Marquis's property. Generally speaking, the magic circle is not much different from the general magic circle. They are both [wisdom] summoning magic circle in the secret magic. What really makes this magic circle a summoning magic circle for disobedient gods is mainly the will of the witches who support the operation of the magic circle. Only through their strong summoning will can it be possible to pull the gods out of myths and become manifest. God of disobedience now on earth. Of course, in addition to the strong will of the witches, the myth of this god must also be spread in the world. If there are no relevant myths to form a divine soul with the characteristics of a god, it will be difficult for a god to do it even if he wants to. Otherwise, the disobedient gods over the years are not familiar gods, but may be so ancient that they have no idea of ??their origins. The inexplicable god appeared. After setting up the summoning circle, Ito Cheng turned over and took out the pure sage's stone made from one person's soul and put it into the circle. He activated the circle with his thoughts and began to summon people in this land where the myth of Hermes was spread. God of disobedience. "I offer you the ultimate gift that you demand, accept it, and appear in the land of your birth, the disobedient Hermes!" Ito Cheng, who activated the magic circle, used his own strong thoughts to organize the needed spirit, and Gao The voice read out. As soon as he finished speaking, the entire summoning circle suddenly emitted a dazzling white light, forming a thick pillar of brilliance that shot straight into the sky. It took more than half a minute before it exploded in vain, destroying the situation inside the pillar of light. exposed to air again. ????????????????????????????????In the summoning circle, a white-haired man who was composed of energy and gradually materialized, wearing an ancient Greek-style white robe very similar to Athena and with a tangled beard, appeared in the circle, holding a He looked at the philosopher's stone with interest as a connector. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Text Chapter 1000 Hermes ps: Thanks to "devil" for his valuable monthly vote, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. ps: It¡¯s really hard to be a research party I¡¯d be crazy if I can¡¯t find too much information. "It seems that it appeared based on the ancient image, or the appearance of Hermes in the human body." Looking at the old man in the summoning circle, Ito Cheng guessed in his heart. In ancient Greek mythology, the image of Hermes usually appears as a young and handsome young man with a pair of small-winged copper caps on his head and winged flying boots. The legend of the appearance of an old man with full beard. "I didn't expect that there would be such a treasure on the ground." At this time, Hermes, who finally looked away from the Philosopher's Stone, sighed softly and looked up at Ito Cheng outside the magic circle. "Hermes?" Ito Cheng, who was not sure whether the other party was the god he wanted to summon, said with a slight frown. "It's me." Hermes admitted with a kind smile. In Greek legends, Hermes was also the first god among the gods to show goodwill to humans. There are even legends that it was he who taught humans how to use fire, not Prometheus, so his attitude towards humans In other words, he is probably the most tolerant of all disobedient gods. However, now that he is the God of Taoism, it is hard to say how much good thoughts he can retain in this regard. "If I'm not mistaken, you are the contemporary god-killer." Hermes gradually calmed down his expression and asked softly. "Not bad." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. And began to stir up the magic power in his body, preparing to start the battle. "Are you going to use me as a sacrifice in exchange for a harvest from that woman?" Hermes put away the Philosopher's Stone in his hand, and then took out a stone about forty centimeters long in the flickering light, consisting of two golden snakes interacting with each other. It wound up and finally spoke with the two snakes facing each other at the top. The moment he saw the twin snakes appearing, Ito Cheng couldn't help but increase his spell power to the maximum, in case he fell into the trap of Hermes unknowingly. Because in Greek legends, Hermes used this weapon that could hypnotize humans and gods to hypnotize Argos, the hundred-eyed giant, and cut off his head with a knife to rescue the nymph fairy Io who was imprisoned by Hera. . (In Greek, nymph refers to a bride. It describes a virtuous woman with a beautiful appearance. Another translation refers to an elf or fairy, similar to the sea nymph, the water nymphthe most famous one is the nymph. Probably the Lady of the Lake who gave the Knight of the Lake and King Arthur the sword.) "That's right, so just put aside all the important nonsense and see the truth directly under your hands!" Ito Cheng said in a solemn voice. Then he chanted loudly and involuntarily the Powerful Word Spirit. And it is the most powerful ultimate move right from the start. "Use the skill of my speaking spirit. Let justice appear in the world! These spells are powerful and eloquent. They are the sword of wisdom that calls for victory." This is the word spirit that summons the god-slaying word spirit sword possessed by the warrior incarnation among the ten incarnations of Urusragna who usurped the glory of victory. "Hermes. You were originally an independent god!" As these words fell, a dozen orbs of energy, about the size of tennis balls, emitting golden light suddenly appeared around Ito Cheng. It reflected him brightly. "It is the natural god worshiped by the indigenous people living in the Arcadia region in ancient Greece. Its representative is wind!" Dozens of golden balls of light appeared in Ito at the moment when the words of the spirit fell. Around Cheng, the golden light field expanded outward. "Oh? You actually know something that happened so long ago?" Hermes said with a gloomy expression, while waving the power in his hand. Lightning bolts immediately appeared from the clear sky and shot down towards Ito Cheng's body, but Immediately, it was blocked by a barrier composed of golden balls of light outside Ito Cheng's body. "But with the mixing of foreign peoples who spoke Indo-European languages ??from 3000 BC to 2000 BC, the people who believed in you were integrated, and the legends about you also changed for the first time!" Not at all! Ito Cheng, who was moved by thunder and lightning, continued to chant the words of the spirit in his heart. "In this period, you began to transform from the powerful nature god to the god of the underworld. You were given the power to travel through the underworld! This can be seen from the obvious characteristics of the god of the underworld in your early myths and legends. Know." Seeing that his attack failed to work, Hermes frowned. A bright white flash began to appear from his hand, and then the double snake rod in his hand suddenly changed into a thin weapon with several small holes on the surface. The long recorder was placed in front of Hermes' mouth and played.   In an instant, a burst of melodious music that disturbed people's minds, seemed to calm people's minds and make them want to sleep, reverberated in the sky and reached the bottom of Ito Cheng's heart. Feeling that he was in a trance for a moment, Ito Cheng concentrated his mind. While maintaining the maximum operation of the spell power, he accelerated the reading of the words and spirits in his mouth. "It's just that as time went by, due to war and national integration, your identity changed again, and you completely lost your identity as a god of nature. Then, you retained some of your functions as the god of the underworld and became a person who was mainly engaged in animal husbandry at that time. The god of animal husbandry who was widely worshiped in our social environment! Even so, you were still one of the main gods at that time!" At this time, the number of golden light balls around Ito Cheng has exceeded one hundred, and has begun to evolve into the thousands. At the same time, Hermes was already instigating the divine power in his body, playing music that could break people's will and make people fall asleep. Under the influence of this, Ito Cheng's spirit indeed began to become trance-like. However, knowing in his heart that he could not relax, he still gritted his teeth and resisted the influence of hypnosis, trying hard to maintain the completion of the Sword Word Spirit. "But soon, your identity changed again in a larger national war, and you almost became a fringe god that no one believed in. But this kind of thing happened in Greece where gangs expanded from the eighth century BC to the sixth century BC. There was a change in the ancient period, and you were once again integrated into the foreign belief system. You became the son of Zeus, the largest belief god at that time, which is now widely circulated Hermes." As these words fell, Ito Cheng The number of light balls around him instantly exceeded a thousand, slowly coiling around him like a golden river. "The most ironic thing is that the myths formed by Zeus are obviously mixed with the characteristics of your original nature god period, that is, the story of being born in a cave!" "And as a Hermes period, you were left with various myths and legends, so you were widely spread during this period, and you also had the God of Eloquence, the God of Stealing, and the God of Deception!" "Then the Roman Empire rose. Greek culture was widely introduced into the Roman Empire, and the Roman Empire, which was extremely tolerant of foreign beliefs, accepted and assimilated it. In the process, you had other people besides Cyrene and Hermes. The third name¡ª¡ªMercury. At the same time, Zeus and Maia also married Mercury's parents, the sky god Jupiter and the moon goddess Rhea, respectively, and became the main gods of Roman faith!" "Because you were originally introduced to Rome by Greek merchants, during this period you were given the power of the protector of travelers and the power of the god of commerce obtained after mixing with Mercury." The second paragraph has been basically completed. The polished sword light began to fly out from Ito Cheng's side, forming a sword sea of ??light and shooting towards Hermes, whose expression changed. at this time. Hermes' entire body began to glow with a bright white light. Then in Greek mythology, the young and handsome Hermes flew out of the light wearing a small winged bronze cap and feathered boots. With great speed, he shook off the pursuit of the Sword Sea of ??Light, walked to Ito Cheng's side, and hit Ito Cheng with the double snake stick in his hand. Ito Cheng turned around. Turning around to face Hermes, he faced the double snake power fight from Hermes with the glorious sword that appeared after a verbal statement. "Block!" The crisp sound of gold and iron rang out immediately. "Following that, the Roman legions who went on an expedition to Egypt spread their faith to ancient Egypt, and became one with Tot, the Egyptian god of wisdom. You were regarded as the protector of magic, which is the god that modern magicians believe in! "Now that Hermes is no longer using music to hypnotize himself, Ito Cheng, who is freed from mental pressure, reacts even more sensitively. While summoning the sword ball of light to form a barrier to protect the whole body, he continues to chase Hermes with the extra sword ball. Sri Lanka. As the messenger of God in myths and legends, Hermes, who can freely speak about the underworld, the human world, and the heaven, moves very fast, completely unaffected by the sword's light ball, and rotates around Ito Cheng at high speed, looking for opportunities to attack. . Seeing this, Ito Cheng couldn't help but frown slightly. If this situation continues, the sword you create will not be able to cut Hermes' body at all, and even if the sword spirit is compiled, it will be in vain! With a thought, he began to use the light balls of the Sword Word Spirit to lay out a three-dimensional square array. "In the first century AD, a Greek named Hermes appeared in Alexandria and vigorously promoted the theosophy and alchemy he founded, as well as the core dualism. Because the timing of his appearance coincided with historical needs, he Theosophy was widely accepted by the upper-class people at that time, and became the most important knowledge in society at that time, which was widely disseminated and promoted!" Ito Cheng organized a phalanx of light to surround Hermes, who was flying around. Continue to build the final God-Slaying Spirit. "But?How many educated lower-class people cannot distinguish the difference between the scholar Hermes and the god Hermes, and gradually mix the two into one. So far, in addition to the guardian of magic, you have added the god of alchemy. His power became the originator and was widely believed by later generations of alchemists! "With these decisive words, Ito Cheng finally polished the sword of words and spirits that he used to sever the godhead of Hermes. "Hermes, with so many prominent identities, do you know how to run away?" Ito said, irritating Hermes with his words. "I have seen through your weakness. This golden sword that brings me a dangerous aura has a fatal weakness. As long as it is not struck by it, it will be a useless piece of scrap metal, a ferocious beast that has lost its claws. It will have no impact on me." No threat! So I will not be agitated by your words." Hermes, flying at high speed, said with a mocking look on his face. "Do you think I can't do anything to you like this?" Ito Cheng said with his eyes following Hermes. Then, after roughly estimating Hermes' flight speed, flight lead and other relevant data in his mind, he suddenly activated teleportation and disappeared from the place, and appeared in front of the defenseless Hermes the next moment. , swung the golden sword in his hand and slashed down. In an instant, an extremely dazzling golden light suddenly lit up between the sky and the earth. It did not gradually disappear until about ten seconds later, and the situation in the light was reappeared. I saw Hermes, who was flying at high speed, falling to the ground with his clothes torn and covered in dust. He stared at Ito Cheng who was standing opposite him with an unfriendly expression. "It seems that after you have returned to the true form of Hermes, you have not only become younger in appearance, but your personality is as out-of-the-box, confident, and slightly arrogant as the legend says. It's really an unexpected discovery." He waved his hand and was distracted. Ito Cheng of Daotian Congyun walked slowly towards Hermes, who had his power cut off by the golden sword. At this time, he was like an ordinary person and said. "And to be honest Hermes, you are so weak!" After saying that, without waiting for the angry Hermes to speak, Ito Cheng suddenly stepped in front of him, raised the knife in his hand, and chopped off Hermes' head with one knife. "Poof!" With the sound of blood spurting out, Hermes' head rolled and flew two to three meters away before falling to the ground with a loud sound. At the same time, that familiar feeling of superimposed power emerged from Ito Cheng's back. "I don't know what power I will get this time" Looking at the corpse of Hermes on the ground that began to gradually appear actinic, Ito couldn't help but secretly thought. Then Ito Cheng looked around again, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong, he slowly walked towards the second-floor defense line where Maya and others were, and joined Maya, Aye, Yuanyuan, Erica, and Lily who were guarding the surroundings. Yana and Yuri Banrigu set off back to the city. However, not long after Ito Cheng and others left, Athena, dressed in modern clothes, appeared on the battlefield where Hermes died. After quietly commenting on the direction of Ito Cheng's departure for a moment, the figure disappeared suddenly into the void just as she appeared. After returning to the city, Ito Cheng and others visited Greece for a few more days before taking the plane back to Japan together, and lived their daily lives leisurely. During this period, Ito Chengya finally vaguely understood the power gained after killing Hermes. It is also unclear whether it was because he used the Philosopher's Stone, an alchemical treasure that should not appear on the ground, to summon Hermes. The power he obtained from Hermes was not the most likely one. The protector of magic is the power of the God of Alchemy, an auxiliary power that gives Ito Cheng the feeling that he can create and decompose divine tools. "Well, it's not bad." Ito Cheng, who vaguely understood the effect of power, sighed in a low voice. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1001 Another Battle with Athena "Huh?" One evening in mid-August, when Ito Cheng was strolling on the street with Kiyoakiin Ena, who rarely came out of the mountains, he felt that his own power suddenly became active, and at the same time A feeling as if he had encountered a blood-blooded enemy appeared in his heart. "A god of disobedience?" Ito Cheng secretly thought with a slight frown. "King, what's wrong?" Kiyoakiin Ena asked, noticing that Ito Cheng's expression was different. "There seems to be a disobedient god nearby." Ito Cheng explained to Seishuin Ena while turning his head and looking around. "Really? Ena didn't feel it." Hearing this, Ena's expression became solemn, and she also began to look around. Ena said. At this moment, Ito Cheng, who was searching everywhere, fixed his eyes in vain, and looked straight at a girl who was clearly standing on a street full of pedestrians, but no one was paying attention to her. That was the disobedient goddess Athena who had once fought with Ito and was defeated by him. "Are you finally ready to come to me for revenge?" Ito Cheng said softly with a smile on his face. Then he walked slowly towards Athena, who was looking at them with a calm face, taking Qingqiuin Ena with him. "Are you ready to fight me?" Ito Cheng, who walked to stand in front of Athena, took the lead and asked quietly. At the same time, Seiakiin Ena put the long cloth bag in his hand on the ground, untied the knot in the bag, and pulled out the long knife given by Ito Nari. "That's right! I want to take back all the shame you have put on me!" Athena replied expressionlessly. "It seems that you can't wait any longer, so okay, let's change places." Ito Cheng quietly looked at Athena and said. Then he turned around and walked away with Ena Seiakiuin who put away the knife obediently. Behind them, Athena followed silently. In this way, the three people, two in front and one behind, walked for more than ten minutes, and finally stopped at the edge of a street with long descending stairs. "Ena, please step aside first." Ito, who turned around to confront Athena, said to Kiyoakiin Ena who was beside him. "Ena can also help the king." Qingqiuin Ena did not leave, but said bluntly. "Of course I understand." Ito Cheng smiled at Qingqiuin Ena and said, "But this time my battle with her is a little special. I don't need your assistance Ena for the time being, so Ena, just watch from the side." , can you come and help me when I need it?" "Since the king said so, Ena understands." Qingqiuin Ena nodded and smiled. Then he turned around and walked away with the weapon. After a while, he retreated to a position more than 20 meters away from Ito Cheng and Athena, and stood still again. "Okay, let's get started." After seeing Qingqiuin Ena retreat to a relatively safe distance. Ito said to Athena. "Use the skill of wielding my word spirit, and let the righteousness of the world appear!" After saying that, Ito Shige chanted loudly the word spirit that summoned the glorious sword. Ito Shige was not Kusanagi Godou, so he would not know how to seize the opportunity to learn relevant information. Therefore, after the last battle with Athena, he immediately carefully recorded the knowledge passed on by teaching magic in his mind. This allowed him to He has the ability to summon the Word Spirit Sword when facing Athena without using the professor's magic. It is opposite to Ito Cheng¡¯s words. Athena also summoned her weapon in her hand¡ª¡ªa huge black scythe representing death. "I am the strongest, holding on to all the victors. The powerful and eloquent one!" Ito Cheng continued to chant the words to increase the power of the glorious sword. "I will defeat all evil ones!" "Hehehe. Your [sword] the blade of Vereslana that cuts apart the gods, I have seen it once. Do you think there will be no way to break it when I face you!" Athena raised the corner of her mouth slightly, He said with a look of ridicule on his face. "You should also know that in Greek mythology, the inheritance of the [shield] held by the concubine. Perseus killed Medusa and gave her head to the goddess Athena. Athena combined Medusa Sha's head used it as a [shield]," Athena continued. "In order to break your [sword], I once again imitated the allusion of [shield]. Medusa is also one of the several names I have. After getting the Gorgon Stone. The names are combined again." At this time, the figure of another girl suddenly appeared behind Athena. It was exactly the image of a young girl of seventeen or eighteen years old that Athena had appeared when she fought Ito Cheng.   Then, Athena in the form of a girl and Athena in the form of a child opened their mouths and chanted the word spirit together. "Only now, we are divided again." "That's Athena and Medusa. Medusa and Athena. Despicable Godslayer, you split Athena's godhead, but what about Medusa's godhead?" "Tsk." Ito Cheng grinned and tskted softly, then closed his eyes under Athena's gaze. "Are you going to capture him without any effort?" Athena said softly. But at this moment, a powerful wave of spell power surged out of Ito Cheng's body, and then there was a soft sound of "pop", and two more Ito Cheng walked out of the sudden white smoke, Standing next to Ito Cheng. Afterwards, Ito Cheng didn't see any movement. The dark magic sword Amancongyun and the dark red Longinus spear appeared in the palms of the two newly appeared Ito Cheng. "What about playing with a clone? Not only can you do it, but I can too." Ito Cheng chuckled as he opened his eyes again. These two shadow clones are based on Athena's power-differentiating model as the core, and are divided into shadow clones using the same method. Among them, the shadow clone holding the Amancongyun weapon hosts the storm that Ito Cheng usurped from Mercato. , lightning, the power of the sky god. The one holding the Longinus spear houses the power of the sun god Mithras that Ito Shige usurped from the man from the east, Perseus, which is a reenactment of the ten incarnations of Urus Ragnar. From the eyes of the gods, it was obvious that the two Athena's expressions of the power status in the bodies of the three Ito adults were slightly condensed, and they chanted the words of the spirit again in unison with solemn expressions. "I am Athena, the goddess of darkness. I am the queen of the night and the lord of the underworld." "I am a concubine offering sacrifices to Medusa, the goddess of the earth. I am the master of the stone chamber of the Queen of Earth." "Therefore, accept the curse conferred by me. Just become a cold remains and lie in the underworld." "Therefore, accept the favor bestowed by me. Just turn into a cold stone statue and return to the dust." As the spirit chanted these words, the huge sister-in-law immediately erupted from Athena's body, turning into a bone marrow-freezing cold wind and a petrifying curse, and spread towards Ito Cheng. Seeing this, the three Itocheng summoned the magic power in their bodies and activated their powers to resist. "Here, Susanoo led a thousand evil gods to rebel - he wanted to take over this country! Thousand swords stood on the earth, using the city as a base to resist the enemy. - Tencong Yunjian, draw your sword! "This is the spirit chanted by Ito Chengen, who is holding the Amancong Cloud Sword. As soon as he finished speaking, the violent storm instantly spiraled up from under his feet, forming a thick tornado and wrapping it inside the wind core, using the wind wall of the tornado to resist Athena's magical spell. "O sun rising in the east, give me strength!" Ito Cheng said loudly, holding the Longinus spear. A dazzling sun appeared in the eastern night sky with the chanting of this verse, ushering in daylight in advance between heaven and earth. And what surprised Ito Cheng the most was that under the rays of the sun, the magic power in his body suddenly became active while holding the sword of words and spirits, and even some restrictions on his powers were lifted under the rays of the sun. . "As expected of the Eastern God of War who was born from the body of Mithras and has two sides with Mithras, what an unexpected surprise!" Said Ito Seishin, who encouraged the sword of words and spirits to resist Athena's attack. The three of them, Ito Cheng, who resisted Athena's spirit spell, looked at each other, nodded in unison, and each used the ground-shrinking technique, the teleportation technique, or the light skill to rush towards the two Athena's. "Shadow, sneak away!" Upon seeing this, Athena immediately took Medusa's shadow back into her body. While wielding the scythe in her hand to resist the attacks of three Itosei, she read loudly, "Become the claw that tears apart iron." ,Benz!" As the spirit of words read, a black shadow began to emerge from behind Athena, and then turned into three long black snakes, which instantly bit the three Ito Naraki like cobras pouncing on their prey. The three Itosei did not panic. They used the storm, the spear, or the light ball carried by the Word Spirit Sword to resist the attack of the snake head, and then cleverly changed their positions and launched a counterattack against Athena. "Poof!" Soon, in a stagger, Athena, who was dodging the Sword of Word Spirit, was pierced through the shoulder by the attack of Longinus' spear. "Ah~" Athena let out a low cry of pain with her face twisted. Then he endured the pain in his shoulder and waved the sickle, forcing Tiancong Yunjian away from the attack, and turned sideways to attackHe pulled out his arms from the Longinus gun and launched a spell similar to [jump] to jump backwards. "Sing death, guide death, dance death . Become a servant of Athena, the messenger of death from the underworld!" During the jump, Athena chanted the spirit of words loudly again. In an instant, nine huge pitch black snakes crowded out from the shadows on the ground, turned into black shadows and shot towards Ito Cheng and the others. "For the sake of victory, come to me quickly! O immortal sun, please give me a shining horse. O spiritual horse with fast feet, bring over the light wheel that symbolizes your Lord." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 1002: Curse At this time, Ito Chengen chanted the word spirit that summoned the white horse incarnation. With the words of the Word Spirit falling, a second blazing fireball like the sun appeared in the sky where Mithras used the Word Spirit to summon the sun. Then the fireball flashed, turning into a divine spear burning with white flames and falling from the sky, landing between Athena, the Hydra she summoned, and the three Itosei. "Hoo!" The white holy flames that brought suffering to the people spread quickly, covering an area of ??tens of meters in a radius almost in the blink of an eye, covering Athena, the nine giant black snakes, and the three Ito Cheng. Go in. But since it¡¯s time for Ito Shige to summon Hakuba¡¯s incarnation, he naturally has his own way to deal with it. I saw the three Itosei quickly coming together in the flames, and then Itosei, who held the power of the Mithraic Sun, loudly chanted the words representing the power of the sun, and as the Lord of the White Horse Incarnation, spread the white holy flames Blocked from the protective circle formed by power. "Compared to Ito and the other three who huddled up in defense, Athena and the giant snake she summoned were much miserable. Under the burning of the holy flames, the nine shadow snakes were immediately burned to ashes and disappeared. Although Athena herself temporarily used the power of the Queen of Night to attract a shadow curtain to block the burning of the holy fire, she once again fell into the embarrassing situation she was in when she was defeated last time. "Spring brings vitality, summer brings prosperity, autumn brings harvest, and winter brings death. Bitter and cold winter, let the wind of end blow across the earth!" Athena was also a god who was unwilling to sit still and wait for death, and immediately chanted a variant of The spirit of death. Almost instantly, a cold wind that could freeze everything and give the end of cold suddenly blew from the void, passing over the flames and blowing towards Ito and the three others who were also surrounded by flames. "Here, Susanoo led a thousand gods of chaos to rebel - he wanted to take over this country! Thousands of swords stood on the earth and used the city as a base to resist the enemy." Ito Shige, holding the Amazong Cloud Upon seeing this, he quickly came to the other two people, grasped the hilt of Tian Congyun's sword with both hands and chanted Yan Lingdao. "Yes! That's what it is called. The Tiancongyun Sword! It's the steel that cuts through a thousand blades! Now is the time to annihilate the Southern Barbarians, Beidi, Dongyi and Xirong! Destroy the heretics!" The voice of the Tiancongyun Sword, who understood Ito Cheng's intention, echoed in his heart. , and at the same time, a large amount of curse power began to pour out from the Tian Cong Yun Sword, forming a vortex, swallowing and absorbing the wind of ending that came in front of the three of them into the blade. At this time, Ito Cheng, who used the incarnation of Urus Ragna, suddenly dispersed the Word Spirit Sword in his hand, turned over his hand and took out the Athena avatar he had made before from the Rubik's Cube world, pinched it with one hand and cursed to himself, muttering to himself. Talk. Under Ito Cheng¡¯s actions. Athena, who was trying hard to resist the flames and not let herself be burned, frowned, and a strange and bad feeling instantly emerged from her heart. "That's it!" Ten seconds later, Ito Cheng, who finished reciting the spell and put his sword finger on Athena's body, said to Ito Cheng, who was holding the Amazong Cloud Sword. The latter nodded knowingly after hearing the words, and immediately turned over his sword and held Tian Congyun in a posture ready to throw, and the next moment threw the magic sword Tian Congyun that had swallowed the wind of the end like a javelin. "Whoops!" Under Ito Cheng's huge throw. Tiancongyun was like a black light across the burning space, piercing into the chest of Athena who was tired of resisting. "Ahem I didn't expect that I would fail twice in the same place." Athena opened her mouth and coughed out a mouthful of blood and said with some self-deprecation. But before she could finish her emotion, the sense of involvement she felt before suddenly became stronger, and then a strange energy began to pour into her body from unknown channels, entangling her soul. Go up. Although she didn¡¯t know what this energy was, Athena, who instinctively felt that being entangled in this energy would not have good results, immediately mobilized the magic power in her body to suppress and resist. At the beginning, the effect of spell resistance was quite obvious. The inexplicable energy was stopped as soon as it came into contact, but as time passed, the energy seemed to adapt to the spell in her body and entangled her soul again. And at this dangerous moment, the blazing fire of the sun suddenly extinguished as if it had completed its mission, lifting the barrier that was originally one of her protections. Upon seeing this, three Lieutenant Commander Ito Shige threw Ama Congyun away. He immediately used the Shukuchi technique to rush through the ground that had been crystallized by the fire of the sun and rushed to Athena. He reached out and grabbed her chest. Tian Cong Yun Sword. Pull it out with force. "Poof!" As the blade was withdrawn, a stream of blood instantly splashed out from Athena's chest. The severe pain caused by this made Athena??Her body trembled uncontrollably, which also made the spell power in her body become slightly dull for a moment. And that inexplicable energy seemed to have wisdom, and immediately took the opportunity to rush a certain distance towards Athena's soul After taking back the sword, Ito Cheng flipped his wrist and slashed at Athena with the sword again. As the goddess of war, Athena, unwilling to take the blame, held on to her tired body. The sword wielder quickly resisted. "Block!" The two weapons collided together without any fancy, but what surprised Athena was that the power from the opponent's sword was not as strong as she imagined, as if this attack was just An act of harassment is the same. As if to prove her guess. The inexplicable energy in her body rioted again. "It turns out it's you who did it." At this point, if Athena didn't understand, she would be really sorry for her title as the goddess of wisdom. She glared angrily at Ito Cheng who was harassing her to resist the energy in her body with Tian Cong Yun. "Well, let's fight." Ito Cheng said shamelessly, and then continued to fight Athena, so that she could not concentrate on controlling the energy in her body to resist. Just like that, a few more minutes passed in the game-like fight. "Uh" At this time, Athena, who was resisting, suddenly made a move and opened her mouth to let out a strange low moan. "It seems to have been successful." Ito Cheng, who used his skillful sword-handling skills to stop the knife midway to prevent it from hitting Athena, chuckled. Then, as if the mission had been completed, it turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared from Athena's eyes. Also disappearing like him was another man guarding Ito Cheng with a Longinus spear. "Poof!" However, the next moment the two disappeared, the Athena puppet made of peach wood puppets in Ito Cheng's hand also exploded into a cloud of dust like a piece of Feng Hua's trash and disappeared from Ito Cheng's hand. . "Tsk, it seems that it is a bit reluctant to possess this thing with a soul." Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice as he clapped his hands to brush off the remaining debris. Then he put away the Longinus spear that fell to the ground, greeted Seiakiuin Ena who rushed towards him quickly, and walked slowly towards Athena who was holding on to prevent herself from falling. "What did you do to me!" Athena asked, glaring at Ito Cheng who walked up to her. Hearing Athena¡¯s question, Seiakiin Ena on the side also looked as curious as Ito Shige, wanting to know what her king had done to make Athena so angry. ¡°Have you ever heard of a tight band?¡± Ito Cheng asked. "Huh?" Qingqiuin Eina subconsciously exclaimed after hearing this, and looked at Athena with a surprised look on her face, whose expression also changed slightly. "Although what I used on you is not that thing, the effect is similar to that. In other words, whether you are willing or not, you will be my [companion] from now on." Ito Cheng looked at Athena with a smile and said . "Oh, by the way, I forgot to mention it just now. Even if this spell allows you to end the life of the disobedient god and return to the myth, it can also help me to restore your soul to the myth when you pass through the underworld and return to the myth. Pull it out" Then, Ito Cheng continued as if he remembered something. "Well, I just don't know if it really has such a good effect." Ito Cheng thought to himself. At this time, Athena's face was as ugly as she could be. It is estimated that in her long life, she has never encountered such an ugly situation. "Please take good care of me in the future, lovely Athena-chan." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand in front of Athena and said. The furious Athena didn¡¯t know where she got the strength, and she swung the sickle in her hand and slashed at Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng smiled slightly when he saw this, and formed a strange seal in his right hand In an instant, Athena's face suddenly changed, and her body trembled slightly. Taking advantage of this gap, Ito Chenghenshi calmly and lightly pushed away the sickle that Athena had returned from slashing it. "Plop." Athena fell to one knee on the ground. "Really" Ito Cheng muttered upon seeing this, then stepped forward to Athena's side, swung his knife and slashed her neck, knocking her unconscious, and leaned over to hug Athena across her body. In arms. "I'm sorry Ena, I can't accompany you anymore." Ito turned around again and apologized to Seiakiin Ena. "It doesn't matter, Ena knows that the king has business to do, so he can be alone with me next time." Qingqiuin Eina said with an innocent smile. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. ?Then, in Qingqiuin E's voice of "It's decided", the two parted here and walked back to their respective residences. As for the broken scene left here and the aftermath, I believe people from the official history compilation committee will take care of it soon. After all, it would be strange if such a huge abnormality appeared in the sky without being observed. "Originally I wanted to use you to plot some tricks, but now that we've reached this point, let's just take the initiative." Ito Cheng, who returned to his new home and put Athena on the bed, whispered to himself. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 1003 The Magical Holy Grail ps: Thanks to "whitewhate" for his valuable monthly vote, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Ito-san, the person you are looking for has been found." Erica reported to Ito Shigei who was playing grudge game with Athena. Although she had seen this situation since the day she learned that Athena had become the king's prisoner, Erica still stayed with the disobedient god, especially the disobedient god who had obvious hatred for her own king. They felt a lot of pressure together, and they were really afraid that the god of disobedience would suddenly rise up and fuck them, so that she would understand this wonderful youth. "Oh? Where?" Ito Cheng asked quickly. "We were in Singapore before, and we are moving to the Batanes Islands in the Philippines." Erica restrained her unnecessary thoughts and quickly reported the report. "Well, pack your things immediately and let's set off." Ito Cheng decided immediately. "Yes." Erica responded. "Of course, you will come too." Then, Ito Cheng turned to look at Athena, who was sitting beside her with an expressionless face and said. This was already the eighth day after he brought Athena back. The reason why Athena was able to stay in the room so honestly and not run away or cause trouble was entirely because Ito Cheng used the self-made medicine on the night he brought her back. The magic power of Athena was re-refined by mixing the alchemical power obtained from Hermes with a special item with a confinement ability taken from the Aobadai library. It can bind Athena to a certain extent. The credit of the pseudo-divine tool suppressed by its own power. Of course, just in case. Ito Cheng still sent Aye, Maya, and Yuanyuan back to the Rubik's Cube world, leaving only himself and Athena to live together. Athena, who had regained her composure a little, glanced at Ito Cheng indifferently, and then relaxed her energy again, as if she didn't want to pay attention. Understanding that Athena must be trying to get rid of the special energy covering the soul, Ito Cheng, who wanted to relieve this prisoner state, shrugged and continued to do the work in hand. ¡°More than half an hour later, Ito Cheng, Erica, and Athena met up with Liliana who had just arrived, drove to Narita Airport, and boarded a plane to the Philippines, a Southeast Asian country. However, because they moved too quickly, the target character is still on the way here. Therefore, Ito Seiji and others, who had nothing to do for the time being, checked into the hotel they had booked in advance. We started hanging out together on the streets of the Philippines. As the God of disobedience, Athena naturally had no interest in participating in such boring mortal activities, and continued to stay alone in the hotel to deal with the problem of her soul. ¡°After four days of this¡­ "King, the target has appeared." That evening, Erica opened the door and walked into Ito Cheng's room, reporting with a serious expression. "Phew. Finally appeared. Let's go!" Ito Cheng looked shocked when he heard this. He stood up immediately and said. Then he left the hotel where he lived with Erica, Liliana, and Athena who was following behind like a ghost, and rushed at high speed to the address given by the intelligence officer. It¡¯s a car ride again. After more than an hour of boating, Ito and his party finally arrived at the uninhabited island where their target was located and met the target person Ito was looking for. The person was about 1.3 to 4 meters tall, with a petite and thin build. She had blond curly hair that reached her waist. Judging from the back, she looked like a young girl around 12 or 13 years old. "I didn't expect to see two Yushen here. I, Guinevere, am very honored." Hearing the footsteps, the young girl turned around, revealing a delicate face like a porcelain doll. His face was startled at first, and then he saluted completely respectfully, both in tone and gesture. This young girl is the target of Ito Cheng, the old enemy of Black Prince Alexander Gascoigne and White Princess Alice¡ª¡ªGod Guinevere. The so-called divine ancestors are the Earth Mother Goddess who have been defeated, fallen, or lost their position as Earth Mother Goddess for other reasons in the long river of time. They are the origin of all witches and witches, and they are the most powerful ones who can freely play magic. Witches, as long as they are willing to give up the eternal life of the ancestors, they can regain their identity as the Earth Mother Goddess in a short period of time and fight the God Killers in the form of dragons and snakes. "She is actually that man's maid." Athena said softly with a slight frown on her face. Then he turned to look at the sea ahead and said again, "And there's more than one." Hearing Athena¡¯s words, Erica and Liliana immediately looked alert and stared at the sea water behind Guinevere. "For fear of telling you, Goddess Athena, it is not that she deliberately hides her posture and does not show up to see you, but that her appearance at this time is very dirty and broken. If she appears in that appearance?It might stain your eyes and prevent you from emerging from the water in the first place. "Guinevere lowered her head even lower and said in a respectful tone. Even in the system of the Earth Mother Goddess, Athena, who has the identity of the ancient snake, is also the highest-ranking existence. She is not comparable to the fallen Earth Mother Goddess like Guinevere. At this moment, accompanied by the sound of rustling sea water, another young girl with scars all over her body covered in red and black scars, who looked one or two years younger than Guinevere, emerged from the sea water. Emerged from the sea, lying on his back on the beach, panting and accepting the lapping of the sea water. "In order to fight with the body-controlling fellow next to you - Lord John Pluto Smith, I became like this." Guinevere explained. "John Pluto Smith? I remember that is the King of the United States. According to intelligence, he was fighting the leader of the magician group - the Lord of the Flies. In other words, is she the Lord of the Flies?" Listen Upon hearing Guinevere's explanation, Erica immediately recalled the recent information about John Pluto Smith and whispered in her mind. "As you said, Angela is the Lord of the Flies." For ordinary people except Ito Cheng and Athena, Guinevere was no longer as respectful as she was, but she still replied with an elegant manner. "Forgive me for being rude, I don't know why the two Yushen are here" Guinevere turned her attention to Ito Cheng and Athena again and asked. "This time, I mainly want to negotiate a deal with you. Athena just accompanied me here." Ito Cheng, who knew it was his turn to play, said. "You are the king who has caused great turmoil in the world recently. He rules two-thirds of Europe and the entire Japan - Mr. Ito Shigei." Guinevere stretched out her hand to pinch the hem of her skirt and saluted elegantly again, "It's an honor to meet you. To you." "I wonder what deal you want to make with me, sir?" Then, Guinevere stood up and looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "I want to use the final king's submerged place and the key related to the final king's sleeping place in exchange for the Magic Holy Grail in your hand. I wonder what you want?" Ito Cheng turned his hand and took out a ten-year-old sword on the body. Said the round iron rod, which was three or four centimeters, the thickness of a finger, and covered with rust. This round iron rod is called Tianzhimoo, and it is a sacred tool related to the legend of Izaki Naeha and Isaki Namei's creation of land from the sea. It was obtained after Ito Cheng used his power as king to forcefully order the official history compilation committee responsible for hiding and preserving it to dig out the hiding place Although in the process, the head of the Tokyo branch named Sayaka Miyazaki was not interested in the execution of this kind of thing that could cause trouble. Troublesome orders are just happy. Just after hearing this. Regardless of Guinevere as a trader. The expressions of the Goddess of Disobedience Athena, the Grand Knight Erica and Liliana next to Ito Cheng all changed. Among them, Guinevere was so excited that she could not control herself after hearing the news about the Last King. Athena was the Last King and the strongest enemy of the female public enemy, the Earth Mother Goddess, who she heard from Ito Cheng. They were angry because of the steel, while Erica and Liliana were shocked because they heard the news about the Magical Holy Grail that could stir up the world of magicians! "My lord, are you telling the truth?" Guinevere couldn't help but ask. "Of course. As a former Earth Mother Goddess, you can't help but feel the relationship between the thing in my hand and the earth and water." Ito Cheng raised the thing in his hand and said. "Ito Cheng. Do you know what you are doing." At this time. Athena raised her head and glared at Ito Cheng and asked. "Of course I know." Ito Cheng smiled at Athena, and then used telepathy to transmit the words to Athena's heart and continued, "Don't worry, I have no interest in waking up that [naughty child]. And it's Guinevere herself. You won¡¯t really hand over the Magical Holy Grail to me, we are all just lying.¡± Athena, who heard the heartbeat, looked deeply at Ito Chengxu for a moment, then calmed down the anger in her heart slightly and ignored Ito Cheng's actions. At this time, Ito Cheng also thought to himself, "If you hadn't played your cards as planned, I wouldn't have made any deal with her. After you were injured by Lancelot, I would have snatched the Holy Grail of Magic that they buried in you." Just get it, and you can also get all the information related to the creation of the Holy Grail from Guinevere, but it's a pity" "But since it is a transaction, I hope it is based on the principle of fairness, so I hope that the content of the transaction also includes the specific production and use of spell information about the Magic Holy Grail. Otherwise, I cannot guarantee whether it will be canceled midway. Deal." Ito Cheng looked at Guinevere again and said after comforting Athena. ¡°Yes!¡± Guinevere agreed almost without thinking. "Okay, let's start trading now." Meet GurneyIto Cheng, who agreed, smiled slightly. As he spoke, he formed a seal with one hand and released a shadow clone. It was the first time that Guinevere, Erica and Liliana, who saw Ito Cheng using the shadow clone, all had a look of astonishment on their faces. "You use the secret technique to teach him the knowledge about the Holy Grail of Magic. After I confirm receipt, I will hand over what I have in my hand to you." Ito Cheng pointed to the shadow clone beside him and said. "I know." Guinevere nodded in agreement, then walked slowly to the shadow clone and Qian who were also facing her, stretched out her arms to wrap around the shadow clone's neck, lifted her head on her toes and kissed the shadow. On the clone's lips, the secret technique of teaching that only a witch can know was activated to teach the shadow clone the knowledge about the Magical Holy Grail. This kiss lasted for several minutes before the two separated again. "Poof." The next moment the two separated, the shadow clone immediately exploded into a cloud of smoke and disappeared from the eyes of Guinevere and everyone. Then a piece of pure unfamiliar knowledge appeared in Itomoto's mind, and he quickly Receiving. "Yes, in exchange, I will now tell you where the King of the End sleeps." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who had absorbed the knowledge, opened his eyes again, looked at Guinevere and said, and then in the latter's excited expression , continued, "The final king's sleeping place is in my territory - Japan." "Japanthe end of the far east, no wonder it is there." Both Guinevere and Athena had a look of surprise on their faces. "Okay, now let's exchange the Holy Grail." Ito Cheng raised the Heaven's Inverse Moo in his hand and said. "Okay." Guinevere agreed, and then summoned the Magical Holy Grail she held in her hand, which was made with the eternal life of her predecessor, the Mother Goddess, as a sacrifice. In an instant, a body that was about the same height as Guinevere, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom, shaped like a narrow-necked vase made of brass, appeared behind Guinevere, and quickly evolved from a virtual body into a real thing. Guinevere took the Magical Holy Grail and faced Ito Cheng, who was slowly walking towards her. Then the two of them handed the Heavenly Rebellion Moo and the Magical Holy Grail to each other at the same time, and took it with their free palms. "The deal is completed." Ito Cheng, who took the Magic Holy Grail, immediately threw it into the Rubik's Cube world and smiled at Guinevere, whose expression changed. "How is it possible! How could my connection with the Holy Grail be cut off!" Guinevere asked loudly and half-madly. "Do you think I don't know? Only you, as a descendant of the Earth Mother Goddess who sacrificed her eternal life to create the Holy Grail of Magic, are the orthodox holders of the Holy Grail. Even if you hand it over to others, you can Recall it in a flash, I remember that you seemed to use this method to deceive the Black Prince." Ito Cheng looked at Guinevere with a half-smile and said. "How did you know!" Guinevere said in shock. "Since the target is the Magic Holy Grail, how could I not investigate it carefully?" Ito Cheng smiled. ", follow the call, uncle. Please protect Guinevere." At this time, Guinevere, who had calmed down again, opened her mouth and chanted a summoning spirit. In an instant, a large amount of mist spewed out from behind Guinevere, forming a thick albino mist that was so thick that no one could be seen clearly as long as they were about ten meters away. Then the knight wrapped in a white steel armor quickly emerged from Rushing out of the thick fog, the Thorn Knight spear in his hand stabbed Ito Cheng's body. "That Lancelot of the Lake - Lancelot Du Lac!" Seeing the figure appearing in the fog, Liliana murmured with a distant look. "What!?" Erica said in shock when she heard this. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1004 Lancelot Ito Cheng, who felt the attack coming, flashed and used the Flying Thunder God Technique to appear next to Erica Brandli. High-Quality Update then flipped his hand to summon the magic sword Tian Congyun, and then rushed to Lancelot, the white knight guarding Guinevere, at extremely high speed, and slashed him with the sword. Lancelot, who was riding on the white horse, did not move, but the reverse thorn spear in his hand hit Tian Congyun's blade in seconds. The huge power transmitted from the spear immediately pushed Ito Cheng towards him. He took a step back. "Erica, Lily, you two hold Guinevere down." Ito Cheng, who suddenly turned around to avoid Lancelot's pursuit and thrust, released flames to burn Lancelot, ordered loudly. "Yes." Erica and Liliana agreed in unison after hearing the words, and then they both used their beloved swords, Heart of the Lion King and Silver Master, and rushed towards Guinevere. When Lancelot, who was fighting with Ito Cheng with magical skills, saw this, he immediately waved his gun to shake Ito Cheng away from him, turned his horse's head and rushed towards Guinevere. "Where to go!" Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng stepped forward and activated his alchemy to create a half-human-high earth wall to block Lancelot's horse's hooves. The white horse, the mount of the God of War, jumped over the parapet with a very agile leap. At the same time, Lancelot also used the power of this leap to stab Erica, who was closest to him, with his spear pendant. "Cang!" Erica, who had quick reflexes, immediately used her knight's small buckler on her left hand to block Lancelot's leap, but was immediately knocked away by the huge force of the gun. Fortunately, Erica was agile, except for the slight pain when she fell to the ground. He didn't suffer any serious injuries. Taking advantage of Erica's block, Ito Cheng appeared next to Liliana, raised the sword rest to block Lancelot's attack, and at the same time activated alchemy with his feet instead of his hands. A soft depression was created under the feet of Te's mount. "Xi Lu Lu" Suddenly felt something strange under his feet, even Shenma couldn't help but panic for a moment, and let out a long cry. High quality updates But Lancelot is indeed the god of war, and he is also the strongest knight in legend. Although his horse is unstable, his upper body still does not show any change. He continued to launch continuous thrusts at Ito Cheng with full force. He forced Ito Cheng away from him, and then, together with his beloved horse that jumped up with renewed strength, they landed next to Guinevere who was using magic to fight Liliana. Flying to the sky. "Keep an eye on that divine ancestor." Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng hurriedly ordered Liliana. Turn into lightning. "Rumble" and chased after Lancelot's figure. soon. Ito succeeded in catching up with Lancelot. Then, with a thought in his mind, Ito, who reappeared in his physical body, suddenly appeared in front of Lancelot using teleportation. The moment he evaded the attack due to his super intuition, he swung his sword and slashed at the horse he was stepping off. The horse still moved nimbly in the air, dodging Ito Cheng's slashing attack in an instant. But then he was cut by a sharp whirlwind that suddenly spewed out from Tiancong Yunjian's body, and he screamed and sprayed out a stream of blood. This is an effect achieved by Ito Cheng's ability to absorb the supernatural powers and powers of himself or the disobedient god through the Amazong Cloud Sword, and to contribute the strong wind incarnation obtained from Urusragna. At the same time, with the blessing of Tian Congyun, Ito Cheng's movement speed has become as fast as the supersonic speed that can be achieved by using Phoenix God, Denhua, and telekinesis. "Yushen, why are you forcing yourself so hard!" Guinevere, who was riding Lancelot's horse, asked loudly. "Because I don't want to leave any trouble for myself!" Ito Cheng opened Lancelot's shot with a sword, and used the wind shape to reach a position behind Lancelot where it was difficult to fight back due to the presence of Guinevere. Lancelot cut off his horse and replied, "Although you don't have the Magic Holy Grail now, who knows if you have other ways to summon this guy down as a disobedient person? I don't want to be like you." Half-crazy women are chasing you all over the world!¡± "Poof!" With a soft sound, a small piece of the horse's hind legs flipped over and fell to the ground below. High quality updates "Uncle, let Guinevere help you!" After receiving such an answer, Guinevere looked back at Lancelot who was shrouded in armor and said with determination. Obviously he wanted to use some decisive move to confront Ito Cheng. "No need." Lancelot, who spoke for the first time since his appearance, refused with a slightly magnetic male voice. "Poof!" At the moment when he was distracted, Ito Cheng, who suddenly appeared under the horse's belly with teleportation, entered the horse's body with the Tencong Cloud Bucket, stabbing straight into the heart of the white horse. "Xilululu" Baima lookedHe screamed in pain. Lancelot held the reins tightly with one hand, leaned sideways against the horse, and thrust his spear from under the horse into Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng, who sensed the attack, dodged and passed Lancelot's attack. Then he straightened his waist and exerted force in the void. He jumped up horizontally with a knife on his body, and Tian Congyun was always stuck in the middle of the horse's body. The blade of the knife immediately cut a thick wound on the horse's body, almost splitting the horse's body. ???????????? Then Ito Cheng turned his body, and with his feet lightly stepping on the horse's body, he drew his sword away from Hakuba. Then he used his teleportation ability to create a clone, and while using space to welcome the confused Lancelot, he continued to attack Lancelot as he stepped off the horse whose life breath disappeared rapidly. "Cang!" At the moment when Ito Cheng's blade was about to cut off the horse's head, Lancelot blocked Ito Cheng's attack with the barrel of his gun. "Bang!" But Ito Cheng, who was close enough to the horse's head, suddenly swung his arm and punched Hakuba's head with a super-strength punch, directly bending Hakuba's head to 90 degrees. In an instant, die. The white horse that had lost its breath of life was once again unable to carry the bodies of Lancelot and Guinevere, flying in the sky and falling towards the ground below. Looking at Lancelot and Guinevere, who were at the lowest point, Ito Cheng, who was hanging in the sky, waved his hand in front of him to summon an alloy ball with a diameter of one meter, put away Tiantian Congyun and put his hands together. He clenched his fists, and with electric light all over his body, he raised his arms above his head and slammed them on the surface of the giant ball. "Boom!" In an instant, a thick orange-yellow light beam with flashing electric light on its surface crashed straight down towards Lancelot and Guinevere, who had nowhere to receive any force in the sky. But at the moment when the super railgun was about to hit the two of them, a large cloud of thick fog suddenly spewed out from around Lancelot and Guinevere, enveloping them both. The super railgun that lost its target in vain instantly blasted a huge gap in the thick fog, and crashed straight to the ground, blasting out a huge mushroom cloud rising into the sky like a small meteorite hitting the earth "The immortality of steel" Ito, who squinted at the mist in the clouds, was moved. Then he activated the magic power in his body and calmly sensed the breath of Lancelot and Guinevere. "Found it." Soon, Guinevere's familiar aura appeared in Ito Cheng's perception. Then Ito Cheng showed his strength and quickly rushed down towards Guinevere's position. Still at the moment when Ito Cheng's attack was about to fall on Guinevere, the surrounding clouds and mist closed in vain, and he turned into Lancelot again and swept over with a gun. Ito Cheng, who had been prepared for this, flashed and suddenly appeared behind the petite Guinevere. While blocking Lancelot's attack path with her body, he hit her at the back of her heart. Got out. "Cough!" After being fatally attacked, Guinevere's face turned pale and she coughed out a mouthful of blood. However, the super vitality possessed by the ancestor of the gods still failed to kill her immediately, and she still survived. Seeing this, Ito Cheng raised his brows, stretched out his arms to grab Guinevere's skirt, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique, and returned to the island where everything started, appearing next to Erica. Then he quickly knocked Guinevere unconscious without any explanation, threw her into the Rubik's Cube world and imprisoned her. The next moment Guinevere entered the Rubik's Cube world, Lancelot, who had no connection with the world and was not a disobedient god, but just the shadow of God, made a movement and disappeared into the void like a fantasy. "This way, the King of the End won't wake up for a long time." Ito Cheng turned to look at Athena and said. "It seems you know the King of the End very well." Athena looked at Ito Cheng with some surprise and said. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to explain it, I just know that there is such a person who is known as the public enemy of women. As soon as he wakes up from his deep sleep, he will wipe out all the demon kings in the world. He is also called the God of Demon King Destroyer.¡± Ito Cheng said with a shrug. "So in order to avoid trouble, it's better not to let such a dangerous guy wake up." "King, what are you going to do with this divine ancestor?" Liliana asked, looking at the divine ancestor Angela who was only one breath alive. "It's a divine ancestor after all, so let's keep her in captivity." Ito Cheng walked to Angela and thought for a while, then he threw her into the Rubik's Cube world and imprisoned her. "Um" Looking at the sudden disappearance of the divine ancestor, Liliana, as a witch, didn't know what to say. Athena, who was on the side, became interested in Ito Cheng's method of sending away the ancestor of the gods, and her eyes flickered slightly. "You will know where they are going in the future." If you feel anything, YiCheng turned to look at Athena and smiled. "Let's go back, then rest for a day and return to Japan the day after tomorrow." Then, Ito said to Erica and Liliana. The four of them then followed the original route back to the island, got on the yacht moored there and returned to the city, then drove back to the hotel to rest. Then on the next day, we visited the Philippines again and took a flight back to Tokyo, Japan. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1005 Changes in the Nether World While Ito Cheng and his party were traveling in the Philippines, the sight of a young girl emerged from the water next to the island where Guinevere was before, frowning and looking at the deserted island that was already empty. "Stupid Divine Ancestor, you actually dare to play tricks on me like this, you should be prepared to face my anger." The young girl in Hanfu said in a deep voice with a flash of anger in her eyes, and then her figure flashed, re-divided into sea water and fell Back to the sea. Of course, Ito Cheng and others don¡¯t know, and even if they know, they won¡¯t care too much. "Now that the set goal has been achieved, it is time to make the last possible attempt. As for the goddess of dawn, Circe, who was imprisoned by the black prince Alexander Gascoigne near the Indonesian Sea, and the Nine Laws As for the Monkey King who was imprisoned by the Tsuka family with the secret method [Bi Ma Feng], let¡¯s talk about it based on the situation.¡± Said Ito Narishin, who had returned to his new residence in Tokyo at this time. After thinking about it, Ito Cheng simply explained to Erica and Liliana, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and disappeared from his new home, appearing in the Netherworld in the space where he had fought with Maya and Kiyoakiin Ena. "Hey, do you want to try it?" Just when Ito Cheng was about to conduct the experiment, a new idea suddenly appeared in his mind, which made him excited. "Then try it!" After just a second, Ito Cheng put aside the hesitation in his heart and made up his mind to try out the new idea that suddenly occurred to him. Then he closed his eyes and recalled the image of Pandora, the energetic girl in this world, in his mind. The next moment, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly disappeared from the original space and came to an inexplicable space. "Sure enough, even though there is an image in my mind, without the memory of the surrounding environment as a reference, I still can't enter Pandora's temple." He opened his eyes and looked around, and found that except for a large gray area, there was no figure of Pandora at all. Ito Cheng sighed. ¡°Then Ito sat cross-legged in the gray space and closed his eyes again. Adjust your breathing to bring your mind into a calm state, mobilize the power of the Rubik's Cube world and the rules generated within it to fill your body, and begin to explore your own situation at the deepest level, in order to use the power of the God of Power to use his own rules. Show it again to avoid becoming the source of being struck by lightning after leaving this world. Driven by Ito Cheng's thoughts, shock waves containing the power and rules of the Rubik's Cube world spread out from the inexplicable space in the body, or it can be said that the entrance is located. In the blink of an eye, it filled the entire body, from skin to flesh to bones, to blood, cells, and even the vibrations at the genetic level. All the abnormal vibrations existing in Ito Cheng's body were separated, and they were selected to belong to the Rubik's Cube or The power of rules is captured and absorbed, and then re-evolved and created. Under the influence of this shock wave that only appeared in his body, the hair on the surface of Ito Cheng's body stood upright. The skin trembled slightly with a strange rhythm, and at the same time, a layer of pale yellow oil-like body fluid cells was discharged from his pores and covered the surface of Ito Cheng's body. Just like that, I don¡¯t know how much time passed, Ito Chengcai exhaled for a long time and his mouth became thick, and he came out of the state of trance. "Sure enough!" Ito Cheng said with a look of joy flashing in his eyes as he reopened his eyes. Based on Ito¡¯s understanding of the power of this world, the power usurped from gods in this world is very similar to the hybrid product of divinity and priesthood in the DND world. It has both the power characteristics of the godhead and the strange effects of the priesthood, but in the final analysis, they are all products of rules. The only difference from the rules that Ito Cheng himself comprehended may be that Ito Cheng's rules were comprehended by himself. The gods of this world The power is given to a certain god through human ideas, legends, and even beliefs affecting the rules. It¡¯s like one is an ancient god who was born from heaven and earth and does not need faith, and the other is a new god who was born the day after tomorrow and needs the support of faith! Based on this understanding. Ito Cheng began his experiment of owning power in Yushi, the place closest to the immortal realm of God. And the result was just as he expected, it was a success! The powers obtained from the slain gods in this world were absorbed and assimilated by Ito Cheng himself to understand the rules of his own world, and based on those powers, he re-evolved into a new product of rules¡ª¡ªpseudo powers! ??A new power that eliminates most limitations. "If I were a practitioner following the Western Shinto cultivation system, maybe I could find a place to refine my godhood now and directly advance to the rank of demigod." Sensing this change, Ito Cheng sighed in his heart. "Huhforget it, let's get down to business first." Then Ito Cheng, who wanted to clean up his body, put aside the thoughts of racing in his mind and concentrated again to start his journey.The second experiment to be carried out in the quiet world. Ito Cheng, who regained his composure, opened his mouth to chant the spirit of words. "Start from one. Evolve to perfection. One is the whole, the world of all phenomena!" As Ito Cheng¡¯s words fell, since he came to this world, the field that had been expanded once except when facing Mercato¡¯s locusts once again expanded with him as the center. A huge formless world space with water, fire and wind turbulent inside, sometimes turning into a bright world, sometimes turning into a shattered universe, appeared in the secluded world. "Compared with the previous time, during the expansion of the realm this time, the power of the world surprisingly did not appear. Perhaps this has something to do with the strange space rules of the Netherworld. However, Ito was quietly relieved that no interference from the power of the world was invited. "The Rubik's Cube, start devouring the Nether Realm!" Then Ito Cheng, who took out the magic sword Tiancongyun and placed it on his lap, ordered the Rubik's Cube from the bottom of his heart. As soon as the order was issued, a pitch-black hole immediately appeared in the center of the chaotic world of the domain. In an instant, it expanded to the same size as the diameter of the domain, and completely merged with Ito Cheng's domain. Immediately afterwards, a huge suction force came out of the black hole and swallowed up the gray world where Ito Chengzheng was. Under the pull of the black hole, the gray space shape immediately distorted, as if it was mixed with a mixed seasoning solution and flowed toward the dark hole where the Rubik's Cube world unfolded, until finally completely disappearing into the hole. At this time, it was as if a special switch was turned on. Various environments, such as modern times, ancient times, doomsday scenes, lonely islands, and many other strange spaces followed the gray space, vying for the first place. Plunging into the black hole generated in the Rubik's Cube world, space turbulence was formed, which began to spread outwards from the center of Ito Cheng's location, stirring up the storm in the entire Netherworld. "Aman Congyun, cooperate with me." Seeing the devouring begin, Ito Cheng lowered his head and said to Tian Congyun who was on his lap. Later, based on the birth of the world he saw when he opened the Rubik's Cube World, the destruction of the world he saw when he swallowed Lelouch and the Soul-Eating World, the image of the world's change after the swallowing, and the rules he understood, he realized The wisdom of Bagua Zhili and so on, using the fire of destruction existing in the domain as the flame, using the sky and clouds as the golden embryo, adding the thickness of the earth, forging by the strong wind and the fire and tempering by the cold water, the sky and clouds were transformed into The sword was forged from an ordinary steel divine weapon into the black sword in the original work that could open up heaven and earth! Although I don¡¯t know how it compares to Kusanagi Godou¡¯s black sword that was forged by absorbing Athena¡¯s wisdom, I think it shouldn¡¯t be that bad! "In this way, even if there are elves, goblins, gods and the like living in the underworld who come to cause trouble, I will have the trump card to kill them with one blow!" Ito Cheng looked at the black body in his hand, and the surface was burning. The magic sword Tian Congyun Xindao transformed into a Japanese long sword with black gold flames. Then he concentrated on controlling the Rubik's Cube world to absorb the Nether World, and put the absorbed Nether World into the Gate of Truth emerging from the center of the Rubik's Cube Continent As the devouring progressed and time passed, the changes in the Netherworld finally alerted the demigods living in the Netherworld, the reclusive God of the Disobedient Bush, elves, goblins, and extraordinary beings who had reached a transcendent realm, as well as the ground Those witches and witches whose blood of the ancestors of gods are particularly strong and whose spiritual vision is extremely powerful. For example, Lucrezia-Sora and Banriya Yuri, who have an ambiguous relationship with Ito Cheng, the former speaker of the Council of Sages, the White Princess Alice, etc At this time, some fairies, elves, detached beings, reclusive gods of disobedience, etc. who could no longer bear it or were full of curiosity finally came to the center along the turbulent flow of space to see what was going on here. It's just that at this time, Ito Shige has already been wrapped in the center of the black hole-shaped Rubik's Cube world. No one can detect anything at all. They can only conclude that a strange black hole suddenly appeared in the secluded world and is swallowing it. The huge space of the netherworld. Of course, some of the guys who came to investigate also overestimated their capabilities or were too out-of-the-box, relying on their abilities to break into the black hole, but they were not immediately burned into nothingness by the sudden appearance of black gold fireworks. They were pulled into the Rubik's Cube world by the huge suction force in the black hole, and became a new type of captive creature in the Rubik's Cube world. In order to accommodate these existences whose strength levels are somewhat beyond the standard, Ito Cheng specially put the idle western area of ??the Rubik's Cube Continent into use, throwing these bits and pieces of goblins, elves, etc. there, allowing them to cause harm at will. With the examples of other pioneers, the guys behind, no matter whether they were strong or not, all gave up the idea of ??entering the black copper to find out what was going on. They could only watch the nether space being pulled and swallowed up with worry on their faces, and came up with a good way. Come.   In this case, the gods who lived in the myth of the immortal realm finally broke away from the myth and entered the nether world, manifesting the body of the soul. Among them is Athena, who came to check after receiving a sudden change in the underworld! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 1006 Devouring Completed ps: Thanks to "Photometric Millions" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. I don¡¯t know how long it will take "Everyone, if we let this black hole suck us in like this, our place of shelter will be gone!" One of the gods gathered outside the black hole that Ito Cheng opened suddenly said. "Do you have any good suggestions?" Another god asked. "How about we cast a great spell that seals the sky and the earth to seal off this area?" The first person to speak said, turning around and looking at the gods and fairies gathering or dispersing around him. "Although the suggestion is good, but looking at the power of the black hole in front of us, ordinary spells may not be able to succeed." Another god frowned slightly and looked at the man who kept sucking the space of the underworld even while they were talking. Black Hole said. "What should we do?" Another god asked with an impatient expression. ¡°It¡¯s better to work together and give it a try first.¡± The god who spoke first decided after pondering for a moment. "How should we operate?" A female god with extraordinary beauty asked. "That's what we do" The leading god showed a thoughtful look on his face while describing the implementation method he thought of. "Just do as you say." A god who looked like an old man nodded in agreement. Like him, other gods with different skin colors, appearances, and gods, after whispering a few words with the people nearby, also nodded in agreement with the proposal of the first god to speak, and agreed to be willing to assist. "Then let's get started." The god said. Then he began to instruct the surrounding gods to take action. In a strange place like the Netherworld, the gods moved surprisingly quickly. Within an hour, they had prepared the necessary magical tools one after another, and then followed the pre-arranged steps to come around the black hole, instigating the huge energy in their bodies. With the power of the curse, they chanted the words and spirits that can activate their respective powers in ancient languages ??that have been lost, or in modern languages, and combined the effects in a specific order to create the super-powerful curse from the mouth of the leading god that can seal the sky and the earth. technique. Violent fluctuations in spell power spread instantly in the distorted world of space ¡°It¡¯s such a huge curse, but we can¡¯t let them cast the spell!¡± Ito Cheng, who felt the fluctuation of the curse in the center of the black hole, said with a solemn expression. Then he jumped up and stood up in the void. He opened his stance and held the magic sword Tian Congyun, which was burning with dark cold flames, and encouraged the power in his body to pour into the blade. In an instant, a wave of spell power was countless times weaker than the one outside the black hole, but it was very condensed. And energy fluctuations that give people a sense of danger spread inside the black hole. Spread to the outside of the black hole. After the gods who were preparing a big spell outside sensed the power of the spell. Their expressions changed, showing a solemn look. "Why did it appear here!?" Some gods exclaimed uncontrollably in a low voice. "Come on, Tian Congyun. Let's create a new world!" Ito Cheng in the black hole took a deep breath, whispered to Tian Congyun in his hand, and then fiercely delivered Tian Congyun in front of him. As soon as he made this move, a dark, thick beam of light with cold black flames on its surface spurted out from the Tian Congyun Sword. It instantly broke through the range of the black hole like a laser ray and rushed into those who were preparing. Among the gods who are more or less impatient about the great spell. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡± The first to bear the brunt, the outermost gods immediately let out a miserable howl after being hit. "Boom!" In their miserable howls, an error occurred in the control of the spell power, causing the entire spell chain to explode, with a loud bang! The powerful impact of the curse instantly knocked the seriously injured gods in front of them who had been swept by the black light into nothingness, and returned to the myth in the immortal realm. Even those who were originally intact were seriously injured in this wave of curse power and had to quickly retreat from the scope of the black hole. Probably because it was not directly killed by Ito Nari, Ito Nari failed to usurp new powers from the gods who were first hit by the black light and then knocked into nothingness by the shock wave and returned to the myth to recuperate. Fortunately, he doesn¡¯t care too much about it. "Thank you." After the attack, Ito Cheng said looking at the fragile Tian Congyun in his hand. The latter didn¡¯t reply. He just dodged and retracted into Ito Cheng¡¯s right wrist to cultivate. "It should be fine in a short period of time." Ito Cheng, who lowered his body and sat cross-legged in the void, thought secretly in his heart, then closed his eyes again, and the swallowing process was completed.However, after some trouble, all the gods understood that the black hole that was sucking the world was not born, but was controlled by great power. Especially Athena, she immediately thought of Ito Cheng who had disappeared for a while! His eyes flickered slightly, not knowing what he was thinking. After that, the remaining gods gathered again in a space and began to discuss how to deal with the unknown existence in the black hole to solve the crisis of the underworld. After some discussion in the end, they, who have immortal bodies, came up with a solution that was not a solution, which was to use people! After deliberation, the gods quickly took action again, sending Gods of Fighting, Gods of War, Gods of Steel, etc. from various departments to form a crusade team and rush into the range of the black hole. "Outside, maybe I can't deal with you guys, but within my domain, and it's also a domain blessed by the Rubik's Cube World, you are just sending yourself to death!" Ito Cheng, who sensed the situation in the domain, sneered, and then With a change of mind, he activated the power of rules in the domain and the power of the world in the Rubik's Cube world. Almost instantly, he sent down the subjugation team who had not yet understood what was going on. However, because they died within his domain and were unable to connect with the great spell of the ring of usurpation outside the domain, Ito Cheng's efforts were still in vain this time. Any power gained on one's body is just a pile of spiritual energy absorbed in vain. Of course, if there is anything to gain, it is probably that these gods who died in the field will not be resurrected in a short time. And even if they are resurrected, it will be hundreds of years later, and they may not be the current batch, which is equivalent to directly slaughtering a batch of gods! Although the outside gods were not aware of such changes, after waiting for a period of time without seeing the crusade team appear, they also understood the danger of the other party, and began to think of other ways to solve the black hole problem In this way, in the constant confrontation between Ito Cheng and the gods, time passed without knowing it. "Finally, the entire Netherworld is going to be swallowed up!" Ito Cheng opened his eyes from trance and exhaled softly, "It's really an unexpected big project!" Although Ito Cheng did not make careful calculations, from a rough feeling, this continuous devouring process lasted for more than a year, which was comparable to him directly devouring the entire world. But think carefully about the situation in Youshi. It's not too surprising. After all, although the Nether World is scattered, it contains all the information in this world from the past to the present and part of the future. It is equivalent to the long river of time in the world of Godslayer, and is not much different from the entire world. It is normal to take this time to engulf. Ito Cheng stood up from the void with a thought in his mind. Slowly shrink the realm and the Rubik's Cube world. It didn't stop until it wrapped around ten meters around the body, leaving room for unexpected situations. In an instant, a pitch-black interlayer comparable to the universe or even dimensional space appeared in Ito Cheng's field of vision. And above the space mezzanine here. It is the realm of immortality that exists in a twisted abstract form¡ªthe world of myth! Below is a world that revolves and rotates in the shape of a planet, and you can vaguely see the scenery of all living beings in the ball - the world of the Godslayer. "I don't know how many disobedient gods will appear on the ground after my troubles." Ito Cheng thought to himself as he looked up at the mythical world above his head that existed in space as an abstract concept. Then he used his mind to connect to the positioning iron piece next to Erica, activated the Flying Thunder God technique to escape from the space mezzanine, and appeared next to Erica in the human world. It was a sunny afternoon in the world at this time. Erica and Liliana were leisurely drinking coffee and chatting about recent events, being served by the maid Arianna. At this moment, Erica suddenly noticed that Liliana, who was sitting opposite her, changed her expression and suddenly stood up from her seat. Then, before a look of confusion appeared on her face, a palm was placed on her. on the shoulders. Erica, who was not used to being near strangers, immediately changed her expression and raised her hand to push the warm coffee in the cup backward. "King!" At the same time, Liliana across from her finally said the words in her mouth, and then looked at Erica's face, whose expression was frozen in vain due to her words, with a look of astonishment. "Oh, dear Erica, you are still so angry." Ito Cheng used his telekinesis to wrap the spilled coffee and threw it back into Erica's cup and said with a chuckle. "I'm sorry, King. I didn't expect you to come back from the valley. I'm rude." Erica stood up quickly and greeted Ito Shigeyuki with a standard knightly salute. Erica said respectfully. ¡°Well, it¡¯s my fault too, I¡¯m always so elusive.¡± Ito Cheng, who sat down on Erica¡¯s chair, reached out and hugged Erica on his lap, said nonchalantly.? Although Erica was a little embarrassed to be hugged by Ito Cheng, she still put her entire body weight on Ito Cheng's legs without any resistance. "Lily, please sit down too." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to gently caress Erica's thighs wrapped in black soft pants, and smiled at Liliana, who had a look on her face that was hesitant to speak. "Yes, King. But please forgive me for talking too much. King, please pay attention to your behavior. You look too frivolous now." Before sitting down, Liliana finally said to Ito Cheng in character. Advice. "It's not like we can't help but meet again after a long separation. In fact, Lily can sit over here if she wants." Ito Cheng said with a smile that went in and out of his ears. "King, please pay attention to your words and deeds." Liliana, whose cheeks were red, said calmly. "By the way, where's Athena?" Ito Cheng looked up and asked Erica. "I'm sorry, King, we don't know where Athena went." Erica said with an apologetic look on her face. Hearing this, Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows, closed his eyes and sensed the spell left on Athena. After a moment, Ito Cheng, who found that he could still vaguely sense the existence of the spell, raised his arm that was rubbing Erica's thigh, and made a strange seal with one hand. "Tell me about the recent situation." Ito Cheng asked after opening his eyes again. After receiving the order, Erica and Liliana immediately reported everything that had happened in the more than a year since Ito Cheng disappeared, from big to small, in order of impact. Among them, those related to Ito Cheng include the impact of the changes in the world, the black prince Alexander Gascoigne's good entry into the territory, the inquiry from the white princess Alice, etc As for the disobedience that Ito Cheng is more concerned about God, it¡¯s not clear whether they were focusing on dealing with the black hole sucking the world, or on finding a new home. They were surprisingly quiet, and none of them even ran to the ground to do anything while Ito Cheng disappeared. chaos. But in contrast, a large number of supernatural phenomena and rumors of monster sightings have appeared to varying degrees in various parts of the world. After a detailed investigation of the relevant personnel, it was found that they were all caused by species similar to goblins and elves. For most of these guys who are not even mythical beasts, ordinary high-ranking magicians can easily handle them without any labor. The devil appears. "That's it, that's not bad." Ito Cheng nodded and said. Afterwards, Ito Cheng, who roughly figured out the situation of the year he disappeared, chatted with Erica and Liliana. Then starting from the next day, he actually presented the information about his reappearance to the relevant personnel, and started to communicate and play with Yuri Banriya and Ena Kiyoakiin who came after hearing the news. Just like this, three days later, Ito Cheng, who re-told the world about his appearance through various channels, once again met the disobedient god Athena, who was still alive and well in his new home. "It seems that you are doing pretty well, at least you have not been dealt with by other God-killers." Ito Cheng looked at the expressionless Athena and said with a smile. "I will not die in the hands of others until I get all the shame back from you." Athena stared at Ito Cheng and said softly. "That's good, I don't want others to pick the fruit of my hard work." Ito Chengchang said with a smile, not caring about the murderous look in Athena's eyes. "The changes in the underworld are caused by you, right?" At this moment, Athena suddenly asked. "Yes, it's me." Hearing this, Ito Cheng first looked at Athena with a surprised expression, and then nodded and admitted. "You can actually make that kind of movement that can affect the gods. I'm a little curious about you." Athena said with a strange look in her eyes. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1007: Launch publicity "It's good to be curious. Only when a woman is curious about a man can she fall in love with him during the next relationship." Hearing this, Ito Cheng looked at the petite Athena and laughed. "It's impossible for me to fall in love with a guy like you." Athena said proudly. "This kind of thing cannot be decided by talking." Ito Cheng shrugged and said with an indifferent expression. "But it's time to tell you something." Then, Ito Cheng stood up from his seat, came to Athena and said, "Remember not to resist later, I will take you to a place." After saying that, Ito Cheng reached out and put his hand on Athena's shoulder. When the latter frowned, he took her into the Rubik's Cube world. As soon as she entered the Rubik's Cube world, Athena's figure became unstable, twisting and undulating like a 3D image that was about to run out of energy. Seeing this, Ito Cheng immediately summoned a ray of world power and put it into Athena's body, stabilizing her body. Feeling the energy in her body that was rare but of high quality, Athena couldn't help but look up at Ito Cheng next to her in surprise. "Welcome to my world, Athena." Ito Cheng smiled at Athena. "Your world?" Athena turned her head and looked around, and said with twinkling eyes, "Yes, the energy purity and rules here are different from before. Although I can still feel the existence of the myth about my concubine, it is also different from what I felt before. There is a clear difference.¡± "As expected of the goddess of wisdom, it's so clear." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "You are feeling the way I am now." Athena heard this. He turned around and looked at Ito Cheng's situation carefully. "Has the smell of the enemy disappeared?" After a moment, Athena said. "Yes, as you can perceive, from now on, I am no longer your enemy, the God-killer, but a world lord who has opened up the world and has an independent world. In terms of specifications, I am even more powerful than you. Be high." Ito Cheng looked at Athena with a frivolous expression and said, "So, are you willing to restrain your will now and officially become my partner?" "Although your identity has changed, your impression in my body and mind remains the same. There are also things that are currently attached to my body and soul. These are not something that can be forgotten so easily." Athena said expressionlessly replied. "It doesn't matter, we have a long time, and one day you will get rid of the resentment in your heart. You will officially become my companion." Ito Cheng shrugged and smiled. "Humph." Athena snorted coldly. "Okay. You wait here first. I'll go out to deal with some things and I'll be back soon." Ito Cheng smiled nonchalantly. After speaking, the figure flashed and disappeared from Athena's side. Returned to the world of God Killer. Ito Shigeru, who reappeared in his new residence, took out his phone, called up the liaison department, and dialed the numbers of Erica, Liliana, Yuri Banriya, and Sayaka Miyazaki, the director of the Tokyo branch of the Official History Compilation Committee, one by one. Tell them to come immediately to their new homes. Another member who was close to him, Seiakiin Ena, forgot to charge her phone, so she was unable to contact her. More than an hour later, Erica, Liliana, Saya Miyaxin and Banriya Yuri arrived at Ito Cheng's heart. "I now give an order as the king to use all means to promote my image as a ruler. I must let all Japan, the entire Europe and even the world know that Ito Shigei is the true ruler of Europe and Japan. The world One of the only five kings!" After the four people sat down, Ito Cheng ordered with a solemn expression. "Huh?" Banli Gu Yuri subconsciously exclaimed after hearing this. Erica and Liliana looked at each other, with a look of confusion flashing in their eyes. Only Saya Gongxin, a member of the official history compilation committee, showed an interested look on his face. "Well, Cheng, why did you do this?" Wanli Gu Yuri asked. "Because I want to get this world!" Ito Cheng leaned back on the chair and said softly with a smile on his face. "Ito-san, do you plan to announce the existence of the God Killer to the world and then change the existing political system?" Erica asked. "Changing the political system is just incidental. All I need is to let the world know the existence of our God-killers, face us squarely, and recognize us as kings in their hearts. If necessary, I don't mind showing my power during the propaganda process to show our The world declares my power." Ito Cheng said with a ferocious smile on his lips. "Would this cause any obstruction from other kings?"??? Liliana asked. "You don't need to worry too much about this. Judging from the personalities of the other four kings, they are all people who will not interfere." Sayah Gongxin said, "And besides Mrs. Aisha who lives in seclusion in Alexandria and the ones who are often busy In addition to the black princes who are talking about something, the two kings of the United States and China have already been known to the people of their countries. At most, they will only watch our propaganda with the intention of watching the fun." "If that's the case, then there's no problem." Liliana nodded. "What about the Council of Sages?" Erica frowned and reminded, "They shouldn't be indifferent to this kind of thing." "That's why I said, if necessary, I don't mind showing my power to the world directly." Ito Cheng reminded softly, "And while things are going on, you can also contact the White Princess Alice, with her willingness to join in the fun. With my temperament, I am willing to assist you in your operations. Also, don¡¯t forget Lucrezia.¡± "Okay." Erica nodded in response. "Do you have any more questions?" Ito Cheng's eyes swept over the four people one by one and asked. "Sure, please, please don't involve innocent people in dangerous things, okay?" Yuri Yuri hesitated for a moment before pleading. "If no one stops me, I won't cause trouble. After all, they will all be my subjects from now on." Ito Cheng smiled. "It seems that you all have no problem. Well, from now on, let's promote my image!" Then, Ito Cheng gradually put away the smile on his face, looked at the four of them and said solemnly. "Yes!" Erica, Liliana and Saye Gongxin agreed in unison. Then they got up and left one after another, mobilizing the power of secret societies in Europe and Japan through contacts or directly, and mobilizing the social resources in the hands of each society to start publicity for Ito Cheng. Almost immediately, a large amount of news about myths, disobedient gods, mythical beasts, and supernatural beings began to flood the paper, arousing the curiosity of ordinary people. News of the God of Obedience and the Divine Beast was exposed, which led to the existence of the God-Slayer, and the evidence showing the existence of the God-Slayer was displayed¡ª¡ªthe man who had been destroyed by various explosions or accidents in the past. The hidden truth. In this way, under the operation of media experts, news about the God-Slayers appeared in news media all over the world, completely making the world aware that there is still such a group of people in the world, and unknowingly guiding them It affects everyone's ideas and makes them subconsciously believe that the Godslayer is the savior, the hero, and the king! Of course, there are good aspects of propaganda but also bad effects. Various extremists, those who believe that God-killers should not exist, and ordinary religious figures have also begun to launch public opinion propaganda, destroying the good form of propaganda. For this group of people, Ito Cheng's method of dealing with them was very simple. He directly contacted the secret societies in Italy with Mafia background through Erica, and asked them to send people to assassinate or eliminate these people through hypnosis to achieve this goal. The purpose of reducing obstacles. At the same time, at a certain seaside On the shore, a satellite live broadcast vehicle with the word "live" painted on the outside was parked there. Several people who looked like current reporters were recording there. A large number of ordinary people gathered in an arc on the shore, paying attention to the suspended In the sky, a god-like man - Ito Cheng. "King, you can show your power now." A male magician said loudly. Hearing the response, Ito Cheng nodded slightly and began to use his abilities to demonstrate the miraculous scene to the people on the shore and the ordinary people watching the live broadcast. "Wind, follow my will and turn into a tornado to roll up the sea water below." Ito Cheng sang loudly. As soon as the words fell, a wind wave appeared between the sky and the earth, first a light wind, then transformed into a huge wind, and finally turned into a tornado just like Ito Cheng said, sucking the sea water from the sea into the sky. "Oh God!" "Mom!" "OMG!" Seeing such a scene, all the people looked horrified and subconsciously exclaimed. But at this time, Ito Chengxin's actions started again! "Thunder in the sky, become my weapon and destroy that mountain!" the new spirit chanted. In an instant, a large group of dark clouds shrouded the originally clear sky, and streaks of blue lightning that made "booming" sounds jumped out from the clouds, turning Ito into a mountaintop like a silver snake. The bombardment went down.   "Boom, boom" With the explosion, the hilltop immediately exploded under the bombardment of thunder and lightning, and countless gravels flew out in all directions from the top of the hill. Although there were only two demonstrations, the kind of mobile phone that can naturally operate the heaven, earth, climate, etc. immediately captured the attention of the audience on the coast and watching the live broadcast, making them involuntarily feel awe of Ito Cheng, and made them He has become more susceptible to the guidance of public opinion and recognized Ito Cheng's status as a king. "Okay, I'll leave the rest to you." Ito said to Erica and Liliana after flying back to the ground. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1008 The Secret Summons "Tsk, I hope everything goes well." Standing in a forest, Ito Cheng looked up at the sky that was already full of stars and said softly. After saying that, Ito Cheng flashed his figure and disappeared from the place in an instant. Then a few minutes later, he appeared on an endless plain covered with ice and snow, with a whooshing cold wind blowing all around, and the temperature was definitely 40 to 50 degrees below zero. Standing in the snow, Ito Cheng released telekinesis to wrap the thick snow on the ground, lifted them into the air to expose the damp ground under the snow, jumped down to the muddy ground, and activated the earth escape technique to disappear. In the ground. "Bang!" The next moment, the thick snow, which had lost the support of telekinesis, fell heavily back to the ground, making a dull sound. On the other side, Ito Shige who used earth escape to sneak into the ground, after sneaking for more than ten meters, he stopped again when he felt that he was about the same position. He put the soil around his body into the Rubik's Cube world and dug out a twenty-meter-long cube under the ground. , twenty meters wide and twenty meters high, surrounded by a huge underground space reinforced with alchemical petrification. Then he took out dozens of large oxygen bottles and opened the air vents to fill the sealed underground space with oxygen for human survival. Then, Ito Cheng walked around the large deflated oxygen bottle of "ßÚßÚ" and walked to the center of the space. According to the key points of the secret magic, he carved a double outer circle hexagram magic array on the ground that was directly over five meters. The name of the angel or spirit to be summoned is written in the space between the two circles. Because it is related to whether the next thing can be successful, Ito Cheng portrayed it very carefully. In order to avoid any mistakes or ambiguities in the spiritual words, it took about half an hour for Ito Cheng to complete the depiction of the large magic circle. At this time, the dozens of bottles of oxygen were basically released, and the entire space was filled with oxygen of high purity. Smelling the oxygen floating in the space, Ito Cheng frowned and waved a whirlwind to mix into the surrounding oxygen, reducing the purity of the oxygen to avoid causing any problems later. After a few minutes, check the entire space and the magic circle again. After confirming that there was no problem, Ito summoned Kitami Reika with his thoughts. "I want to hold a summoning ceremony here. Remember to cooperate with me later." Ito said to Kitami Reika in front of him. Hearing that Ito Cheng was going to hold a summoning ceremony, Kitami Reika's expression changed as she unconsciously recalled the demon summoning ceremony and couldn't help but hesitate. "Don't worry, it's not what you think." See this. How could Ito Cheng understand Kitami Reika's thoughts? He smiled and comforted, "This summoning ceremony has nothing to do with the Dark Bible. It is arranged according to the sexual magic method I taught you before." Hearing this, Kitami Reika looked at the magic circle on the ground, and after realizing that it was indeed the case, she relaxed again. "Take off your clothes." Seeing Kitami Reika subdued, Ito Cheng began to take off his clothes. While smiling at Kitami Reika. Kitami Reika nodded and took off her clothes. Since it is a summoning technique connected with sex magic, it is not only Kitami Reika who can cooperate with Ito Cheng, but also Takagi Hiroko, Saeki Kaori and Shiraki Rika. However, in order to increase the success rate of this summoning, Ito Cheng gave up after some thought. Although Shiraki had the best cooperation, her magic level was too low. Kaori Saeki, who had a good level of magic power but not very high coordination, set her sights on Reika Kitami and Hiroko Takagi, who both had suitable coordination and purity of magic power. After some comparisons, it was found that Kitami Reika, who had the deepest grasp of the "Dark Bible", was the most suitable candidate, so Ito Cheng finally selected Kitami Reika as his collaborator for this summoning ceremony. "Wow!" At this time, the two finally took off their clothes, and they were all naked in front of each other. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, took the initiative to walk up to Kitami Reika, put his arms around her waist, kissed Kitami Reika's sexy lips, and stuck out his tongue to entangle with her. Knowing what she was going to do, Kitami Reika closed her eyes, also stretched out her arms to wrap around Ito Cheng's body, and responded with all her concentration. During the kiss, tiny sounds of tongue and tongue entanglement rang in their ears. Seeing that Kitami Reika was somewhat in the state, Ito Cheng squatted down slightly and placed Kitami Reika gently on the blank ground in the center of the double-circle hexagram array. He leaned down and continued to kiss Kitami Reika while moving his palms on the ground. Kitami Reika began to rub her body, intensifying her stimulation. In response, Kitami Rika also moved his palms and stroked ItoSkin and flesh. The two of them devoted themselves wholeheartedly to the foreplay of the magic ritual. About ten minutes later, Ito Cheng, who discovered that Kitami Reika had reached a sufficient level, opened Kitami Reika's legs, inserted the symbol he was carrying into the symbol owned by Kitami Reika, and officially started the actual ceremony. operate. The actual operation of the ceremony is very simple. It is to devote yourself to the most primitive human-making ceremony with the opposite sex, and do whatever makes you feel comfortable and happy. But if that's the case, sex magic is not a high-level magic type, but a simple extravagant activity. The key lies in how to control the state of that moment to activate [Dimala] and activate the sexual desire instantly. The matter is converted into energy and put into the magic circle to complete the final summoning ceremony. Of course, the fun in the process is not useless. During the process, some strange energy will emit from the two people from time to time, providing the initial magic power for the magic circle and activating the magic circle. A faint pale blue light began to emerge from the magic circle, and became brighter and dazzling as the movements of Ito Cheng and Kitami Reika became more and more intense and crazy. In order to increase the success rate and allow the magic circle to accumulate enough magic power, Ito Cheng and Kitami Reika forcibly suppressed the arrival of the limit and used more crazy behaviors to provide power for the magic circle. In this way, after the two of them were in the dark for most of a while, with Kitami Reika screaming "Ah!" in a high-pitched voice, the two of them used secret methods to activate [Dimara], converting the material produced at this time into Energy opens the summoning ritual. Almost instantly, the entire array erupted with a dazzling white light, filling the twenty-meter-high space between the floor and ceiling like a thick beam of light. At this time, Ito Chengda looked into the void with his eyes wide open, waiting for the summoned person to appear. After watching quietly for about ten seconds, as the space above Kitami Reika and diagonally above Ito Cheng was distorted, a tall and tall man appeared, wearing a white one-piece white robe, with slightly curled golden hair. A female angel with long hair on her back, a bright white energy aperture floating in the void about five centimeters above her head, and a pair of white wings behind her appeared in their sight. "What a surprise, there are still people in this world who can do this kind of ritual." The angel said with a smile on his face, looking down at the magic circle where Ito Cheng and the two were. "Oh? It's actually you?" Then, the angel who cast his gaze on Ito Cheng said in a slightly surprised tone. Although there was surprise in his words, there was really no change in his expression. "Hello, Aiwass, this is the first time we meet. I'm Ito Shige, please take care of me." He stretched out his arms to hug Kitami Reika's body, sat down on the ground, and formed a hug with Kitami Reika. The hidden Ito Cheng looked at the angel and said. Yes, this angel is Aiwass. At the same time, the world that Ito Cheng is currently in is also the world where he abducted Index, Orsola and others' magic weapon catalog. "I know you." Aiwass smiled, "But I'm curious, where did you learn about this magic circle?" "How should I put it" Ito Cheng muttered slightly, "To put it more bluntly, you and I are from the same world, and I found this magic circle from that world." "Is this the world where Aleister lives? It's really a nostalgic world." Aiwass showed neither surprise nor nostalgia when he heard this, but just said with a plain smile as always. "I originally thought that only beings like us can travel through the dimensional world. It turns out that there are other non-transcendent people who can carry out this form of movement, and judging from your appearance, you are not using the spiritual body to create clones like us. The method is really interesting." Aiwass said, looking up and down Ito Cheng's body. ¡°You?!¡± Ito Cheng, who sensitively grasped a certain keyword, repeated. "Yes, we." Aiwass affirmed. ¡°Can you please tell me in detail?¡± Ito Cheng, who was very concerned about this unexpected information, asked. "As you can see in front of you, I entered this world through spiritual projection. And this method is not a difficult skill to master. It is basically a skill that everyone among the transcendent can master, but not all All transcendent people are interested in lowering spiritual projections for dimensional entertainment." Aiwass explained tolerantly. "Is that so? Is there any way to distinguish it?" Ito Cheng asked. "Spiritual sense. But it seems that you don't have spiritual sense now." Aiwass explained. ", it seems that the spiritual sense that Aiwas mentioned is not the spiritual sense that I understand."??, but something applicable among the transcendent ones. Hearing this, Ito Cheng frowned and said to himself. "Is there no other way besides this?" Ito Cheng couldn't help but ask again. Aiwass shook his head slightly, not sure whether it meant that there was no other way to distinguish except spiritual sense, or what he meant. "Tsk, it seems that in addition to strength and world power correction, there are other dangers involved in dimensional travel." Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng sighed in his heart. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1009 Shocking News ps: Thanks to "Eastern Whisperer" and "Crane Moon" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. High quality updates At this time, Ito Cheng's expression changed, and he suddenly thought of Athena who was taken into the Rubik's Cube world by him. Now that it has been confirmed that legendary figures such as Aiwass did come from the main world, is it impossible for Athena to be a spiritual projection of their group of transcendent beings or a Taoist soul clone? Thinking of this, Ito Cheng quickly distracted his thoughts and contacted the Rubik's Cube to determine the situation of Athena in the territory. After all, if you really want to talk about it, the Rubik's Cube is the foundation of everything for him, but he must not make any mistakes! [No traces of intrusion of transcendent consciousness were found, and no transconventional consciousness was found in the domain. ] A few seconds later, the Rubik's Cube presented the information in Ito Cheng's mind. "Rubik's Cube, can the outer wall space be cut off and transcend consciousness." Ito Cheng asked again. [It is possible when it is not connected to the outside world. ] "Huh, that's good." Ito Cheng relaxed and said after getting the accurate answer. "Although it is confirmed that Athena is not the soul clone of the transcendent person, it seems that she can also be used as a descendant, just like the relationship between Zhu Yue and White Princess in the moon-shaped world. It seems that in the future, we will encounter this kind of person. When you have a guy with the same name as an ancient legendary figure and similar power, you have to be more cautious." Then, Ito Cheng made a mental note. All this was done in secret. Although there was a wordless silence for about ten seconds, it still did not attract Aiwass' attention, or she didn't care at all. "Sorry. I was distracted just now." Ito Cheng, who gently stroked Kitami Reika's back twice with his palm, looked up and apologized to Aiwass. Aiwass still smiled calmly and said nothing. "Aiwass, can you give me the details of Aleister Crowley's [Dragon] plan and [Artificial Heaven] production plan?" Ito Cheng took a deep breath and looked at Aiwass seriously. He explained his purpose of returning to the forbidden world this time. "Do you want to sabotage his actions?" Aiwass asked. "No, I don't think I have the strength to destroy that guy's plan." Ito Cheng shook his head and objected, and then explained, "But I am very interested in his plan and want to see if there is anything worthy of my reference and use. Our original world" "You want to learn from Aleister?" Aiwass¡¯s mouth once again spoke the name of the person who was regarded as the Demon King in the main world. "I haven't thought about it yet. Maybe it will, maybe it won't. It all depends on how things develop. High-quality updates are coming." Ito Cheng shook his head again and said vaguely. "Speaking of which, I'm very curious. Why did you suddenly bring your consciousness to his wife and teach him the "Book of Laws"?" Then, Ito Cheng asked with a puzzled look. "Because that world is about to enter a period of disaster. The god Nut took pity on her descendants, so she ordered me to pass on the method of transcendence. Aleister, who was traveling in Egypt at the time, was the most suitable candidate. He has extraordinary wisdom and Determination. And with the awareness to sacrifice for the goal, I can faithfully spread the words I preach." Aiwass explained quietly. "The period of disaster? The disaster of Horus?" Ito Cheng frowned and said. "Yes." Aiwass admitted simply. "According to the description of the tribulations you described Aleister, it will take a long time to completely transition to the beginning of the tribulation of Horus. How can it be a state [about to enter]?" Ito Cheng said without knowing why. "The era of Osiris needs disaster to destroy it, and the era of Horus also needs to be born from disaster. The fire of disaster between one catastrophe and another can only be extinguished by the blood of those who deserve it." Aiwass stated in a calm tone. The message was filled with blood just by imagining it. "According to you, how long will it take before disaster strikes?" Ito Cheng asked. "Soon." Aiwass replied with a sense of urgency, but cleverly avoided stating the exact time. "Okay, soon." Ito Cheng said helplessly. "Let's get back to the topic, can you give me that information?" Ito looked at Aiwass and felt that even if he continued to ask, he might not be able to ask for the specific time, he brought the topic back on track. "Okay." Aiwass agreed without even hesitating, which made Ito Cheng quite overjoyed. Then, before Ito Cheng could react, powerful spiritual power overflowed from Aiwass's body and flooded into the mind of Ito Cheng who was sitting on the ground with Kitami Reika as if he were hugging Jizo.Seeing this, Ito Cheng's expression immediately changed. He had an indispensable desire to defend himself against others and quickly put up layers of defensive barriers in his mind. He connected his mind to the will energy group in the Rubik's Cube world, and then released a burst of spiritual power. Cated up with Aiwass' spiritual energy. In an instant, a large amount of text information and data were transmitted into Ito Cheng's mind through spiritual connections like a revolving lantern. Fortunately, I don¡¯t know that Aiwass, who is a transcendent person, really has no desires and desires. He doesn¡¯t care much about this information. He still thinks it will be more interesting to call Ito Cheng and watch the next development. No means were used in the data transmission process. This serious set of data that could cause a bloody storm in the forbidden world was transmitted to Ito Cheng. High quality updates The speed of mental transmission is very fast. As long as the thoughts are fast enough, there is no problem in transmitting data at the speed of light. Therefore, after only about three seconds, the huge data that may burst a high-capacity hard drive is completely transmitted. But precisely because of this, Ito Cheng's head couldn't help but throb slightly at this moment. "Thank you." Ito Cheng, who did not immediately sort out the information in his mind, thanked him softly. "I'm looking forward to your presence, and I hope we have the opportunity to meet in another field." Aiwass looked at Ito Cheng and smiled. "I feel a lot of pressure when you say that." Ito Cheng chuckled. Aiwass smiled slightly, and his body immediately disappeared from the void in front of Ito Cheng, leaving only a white light that had not dissipated. The underground space is illuminated brightly. "A transcendent person" Ito Cheng whispered to himself. "Reika, now, let's enjoy it!" After a moment, Ito came back to his senses and said to Kitami Reika in his arms. After saying that, his hands slid down to her hips, and he gently supported Kitami Reika's body with both hands, and moved his body vigorously. After a while, the sound of joy that had just stopped echoed in the underground space again. And this time, there was no need to specifically activate [Dilama] to use the summoning circle. The two of them did not need to deliberately suppress it, and they could entangle and play as much as they wanted, as long as they could think of postures. Both of them used it one by one with the cooperation of the other party. It was a relief to have Ito become a good person. But in contrast to this, Kitami Reika completely exhausted her physical strength and fell limply into Ito Cheng's arms. ??????????? Then Ito Chengya didn¡¯t stay in the Magical Forbidden World for much longer, and carried the limp Kitami Reika into the Rubik¡¯s Cube World to rest. Then the next day. Returned to the world of God Killer through the time and space channel again. The next moment Ito Cheng appeared. A series of beeps came from the mobile phone in his pocket. A little puzzled, Ito Cheng took out his mobile phone from his pocket and brought it to his eyes. I opened the messages and checked them one by one, and found that they were all missed calls from Liliana. Ito Cheng, who frowned slightly, pulled up Liliana's contact number and dialed it. "King!?" Very quickly. Liliana's slightly anxious and relaxed voice came from the phone. "What's wrong?" Ito Cheng heard the sound and asked quickly. "King, Erica was kidnapped by the leader of the Holy Cult from China." Liliana replied quickly. "What!?" Ito Cheng exclaimed subconsciously. "Not long after the live broadcast of Wang's show of power was broadcast, the leader of the Five Sacred Sect suddenly appeared in front of Erica and I, asking us for news about Wang. After hearing that Wang was out on business for an unknown purpose, Suddenly he took Erica away, and asked me to tell you when you come back, [If you want Erica, go to Lushan, China to find her]." Liliana succinctly stated the whole story of what happened. come out. "He is really a willful guy." After hearing what happened, Ito Cheng couldn't help but muttered. It's just that after Liliana on the other end of the phone heard Ito Cheng's evaluation of the leader of the Five Mountains Holy Cult, she couldn't help but secretly said, "Compared to her, what you are doing now is not bad." "I know, I will go to China to bring Erica back." Ito Cheng replied. After saying that, he turned over his hand and hung up the phone, closed his eyes and searched for the fluctuations of the iron piece with the Flying Thunder God's positioning technique that Erica carried. A few seconds later, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and suddenly disappeared from where he was. The next moment, on a hilltop with beautiful mountains and clear waters and no human habitation around it, except for a relatively ancient thatched cottage, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared here. In an instant, Erica, who was wearing a red top, black tight-fitting trousers, and a combat shawl on her shoulders, with her long golden hair like a crown hanging naturally on the back of her head and looking good, met with aWearing an emerald green dress with a white patchwork of flowers and plants on the chest, and a pink dress hanging on the shoulders and arms, it is only worn by fairies in books about the gods. The back of a young girl with a tulle strip and a hair flower on the right side of her jet-black hair appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. Ito Cheng knew that the girl was the owner of this place, an older generation of god-killers who had lived for more than two hundred years like the old Marquis, and the leader of China's Five Sacred Sect - Luo Cuilian and Luo Hao. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of person gave this word to me, but I only started with one word. It¡¯s a bold word that women would never use, tsk tsk.¡± Recalling the girl¡¯s word, Ito couldn¡¯t help but complain in his heart. "How dare Xiao Fangxiao dare to break into the residence of our leader!" Leader Luo Cuilian, who felt the strange aura behind her, shouted loudly, turned around and struck Ito Cheng's body with her palm. Before the palm was implemented, Fengxiandao was struck, and the fierce wind of the palm instantly blew away the hair of Ito Cheng and Erica standing next to him. Ito Cheng didn't hesitate when he saw this. He immediately lowered his waist and sat on the horse, with his toes firmly clasped on the ground. According to the key points of Chinese martial arts, he twisted his whole body into a big rope, and used the force of the ground to punch with the huge force of his whole body, which was more than ten thousand kilograms. Beat out. "Bang!" The moment the fists and palms were handed over, a thunderous explosion immediately sounded. The shock wave generated by the collision of the two forces quickly spread around, overwhelming the green grass around Caolu, and blowing up the mountain ash. Fortunately, Luo Cuilian's blow did not have any power, so although the power was great, it was only a physical force, which was not much different from the power of Ito Cheng. It was so that Ito Cheng received the palm safely and did not come. The tragic result of broken bones and broken arms. "Huh?" Luo Cuilian screamed when she saw the person taking the slap from her. Just when Luo Cuilian was about to step up her offensive and capture Ito Cheng in one fell swoop, Ito Cheng quickly reached out and hugged Erica's waist, jumped back and flew back, regaining some distance from Luo Cuilian, and at the same time said quickly, "Wait!" Luo Cuilian was really obedient when she arrived. After hearing the sound, she immediately closed her fists and stood up, finally stopping on the spot. "Ito-san." Erica, who now knew exactly who the person holding her was, shouted with surprise. "I'm sorry because I put you in danger." Ito Cheng apologized. "It's nothing. Since I have chosen to follow the king, I am already prepared to sacrifice at any time. Ito-san, you don't need to worry about it." Erica shook her head slightly and smiled. "Good girl." Ito Cheng lowered his head and kissed Erica on the cheek and smiled. Erica¡¯s face turned red when she was so suddenly attacked by Ito Cheng, and she rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng involuntarily. "Okay, please step aside first. I want to have a good discussion with the leader." Then, Ito Cheng let go of his arm around Erica's waist and said. "Wang, be careful." Erica ordered as she stepped back. Then without saying much, he quickly walked out to the side, in case he accidentally intervened in the upcoming showdown between the two demon kings. "I said Master Luo, if you want to see me, all you have to do is leave a message. Why do you want to take away my knights too?" Ito Cheng asked, looking up at Luo Cuilian again. "That's just a way to prevent you from coming to see me after getting the news. If you really want to harm them, why do I, Luo Cuilian, need to snatch them away? I can just beat them to death." Luo Cuilian said with a haughty look. "Tsk, meeting is such a painful word." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said, then put such boring thoughts aside, returned to the topic and asked, "What do you want to see me for?" "I feel itchy after seeing your promotion on TV. I want to see what is so powerful about you that can kill the beast in Eastern Europe and the idiot in Southern Europe." Luo Cuilian said bluntly that she wanted to see you. Ito Cheng's reasons were stated. "After all, I just want to have a fight, right?" Ito Cheng asked. "It's really crude words, but the meaning is good." Luo Cuilian looked at Ito Cheng with disdain and said. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1010 Luo Cuilian "I remember your name is Ito or something, let's call you King Ito." Although she is a few centimeters shorter than Ito Cheng, Luo Cuilian always looks down on her in her style, tone, and actions. He said, "It's an honor to be able to fight against a person like me who is an emperor, a tyrant, and a general who has mastered the art of ancient and modern things." "You are indeed as rumored, with serious character flaws." Yi Tengcheng couldn't help but said speechlessly to Luo Cuilian's exaggerated speech that seemed to be narcissistic, even beyond narcissism to the realm of nature. "You actually listen to the foolish words of mortals, are you sure you are the king?" Luo Cuilian criticized. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s end the conversation here, let¡¯s just meet the truth directly under my hands.¡± Ito Cheng, who felt that the more he listened, the more he wanted to ignore Luo Cuilian¡¯s state, which was similar to that of a mental patient, said. "Since you are so eager to experience my martial arts at the pinnacle of martial arts, then I will be merciful and help you." Luo Cuilian replied. The next moment, Luo Cuilian's figure suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng as if teleporting. She put her hand on Ito Cheng's shoulder, like throwing a bag, and used force to throw Ito Cheng from the ground to a height of more than 30 meters above the ground. in the air. "Does this activate the power" Ito said secretly after seeing himself flying into the sky, and then used telekinesis to wrap his body, allowing himself to float in the sky in violation of the rules of gravity. "Huh?" Luo Cuilian groaned when she found Ito Cheng hanging in the sky. "I forgot, you seem to have the power to fly into the sky." Luo Cuilian looked up at Ito Cheng and said. Then Luo Cuilian raised her foot and stomped on the ground, and her body immediately flew into the sky like a cannonball. Almost in the blink of an eye, she came to Ito Cheng, waving a powerful weapon blessed by the power of the powerful Vajra. The palm of his hand slapped towards Ito Cheng. "O cow with shining golden horns, give me help!" Seeing this, Ito Cheng loudly chanted the sacred words of the bull incarnation, while applying the sudden huge force in his body to his hands, raising his hands to welcome He hit Luo Cuilian's palm. "Bang!" A thunderous explosion immediately echoed in the sky. The air shock wave visible to the naked eye formed an upright circle centered on the intersection of the two people's palms and spread in all directions. Under this blow, Ito Cheng and Luo Cuilian, who both received the force of the counterattack, flew backwards one after another. "Is it an alchemy similar to the flying technique used by witches - skywalking technique?" As he was flying back, Ito Cheng looked at Luo Cuilian, who was also suspended in the air against the rules of gravity and said in secret. "If you think about it carefully, you are also a demon king who is good at conquering and fighting. It is natural that you have the power to be able to handle it." Luo Cuilian looked at Ito Cheng with admiration and said. "The only thing that can cope with the power of power is power. I guess yours is one of the powers you usurped." Ito Cheng said softly, hovering his body again. "That's right, this is the [Powerful Vajra Magical Skill] I usurped from the benevolent kings of Ah Hung Only when a powerless person can become a strong person can it be called martial arts. However, if a strong man with strong strength can obtain the highest martial arts, it is no small matter. Now, let me show you what the ultimate martial arts is." Luo Cuilian explained nonchalantly. "The heaven is clear, the earth is peaceful, and the human realm is peaceful! - Drink!" Then, Luo Cuilian chanted the spirit of words loudly, and stretched out her palm to pat the position where Ito Cheng was. In an instant, a clear and tangible invisible air barrier came down following Luo Cuilian's movements. Obviously. This is a special effect that can only be caused by the huge force generated by dynamic power, combined with certain palm techniques and postures. Feeling the pressure of the wind wall, Ito Cheng's figure flashed, and suddenly appeared on the right back side of Luo Cuilian's body with her arms stretched out, and slapped Luo Cuilian's shoulder with a powerful palm blessed by the incarnation of a bull. Encountering such a sudden attack, Luo Cuilian frowned, her shoulders immediately slid down, and she used techniques to remove part of the force from her palms. However, the huge force carried by Ito Chengna's palm is too great, and it cannot be completely discharged with skills. Part of the power fell firmly on Luo Cuilian's body. But fortunately, Luo Cuilian's body has been trained for a long time, and it still has the transformation from being a God-killer for a long time and the resistance of the curse in the body. Apart from feeling pain, it has no other effects. Luo Cuilian even turned around and retreated. Arm, swung his palm towards Ito Chengchumon. Regarding Luo Cuilian¡¯s counterattack, Ito Cheng did not fight hard. Still using teleportation, she suddenly appeared behind Luo Cuilian, who was unable to defend herself, and punched her out. Luo Cuilian, who frowned even more tightly, quickly lowered her body to pass Ito's attack. At the same time, she raised her right foot back and kicked it towards Ito's grandson. Ito Cheng, whose attack failed, pressed his hands down,Lifting her feet back, she used Luo Cuilian's kick to fly a certain distance into the sky again. And this time. Luo Cuilian, who turned to face Ito Cheng, suddenly opened her mouth and chanted an ancient song. "Last year we fought against Sangqianyuan, this year we fought against Conghe Road. We washed our troops across the sea waves, and set our horses free on the grass in the snow in the Tianshan Mountains. After a long march of thousands of miles, the three armies are all aging." As this song is sung. A strong shock wave instantly emerged from Luo Cuilian's body and struck straight towards Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng, who still did not choose to resist, flashed and appeared behind Luo Cuilian again. He used Mercato's power to summon a bolt of lightning and projected it towards Luo Cuilian's body. When it comes to flying, neither the witch's flying technique nor the sorcerer's akini technique is as convenient, flexible and fast as Ito Cheng's telekinesis. Even the leader Luo Cuilian, who has mastered the akini technique to the extreme, is not far behind. Little, so under the attack of thunder and lightning, Luo Cuilian could only choose to quickly increase the magic power in her body, turn around and push forward with her palm, facing the flying thunder and lightning. "Crack!" Under the collision of Luo Cuilian's martial arts, the lightning immediately exploded into countless electric sparks and dissipated in the sky. "You are worthy of being able to kill two God-killers of your own race. You are indeed worthy of my serious treatment." Luo Cuilian turned to look at Ito Cheng who appeared on the other side using teleportation again and said solemnly. After saying that, the curse power on Luo Cuilian surged upward again. Under the influence of this majestic curse power, a mirage-like scene immediately appeared in the space next to Luo Cuilian. Later, the Guardian Ming King who was seen in the Buddhist temple and one of the beings known as the Second General Heng Ha in Taoism appeared next to Luo Cuilian in the form of a golden body. The ferocious-looking half-naked golden King Kong's arms, which were more than ten meters long, swung at Ito Cheng's body with exaggerated flexibility that was completely inconsistent with his body shape. How could Ito Cheng, who had not even received Luo Cuilian's attack, directly received the golden body's attack? He still used teleportation to disappear from the place, but the next moment Ito Cheng was about to appear, an invisible shock wave arrived. His body knocked her to the ground. "Boom!" Ito Cheng hit the ground like a cannonball, creating a huge depression about five meters in diameter. "The Xiongnu cultivated by killing, and since ancient times they have only seen white bones and yellow sand fields. The Qin family built a city to avoid the Hu, and the Han family still has beacon fires burning. The beacon fires are burning endlessly, and there are endless conquests." Until then, the voice of Luo Cuilian's chanting could not be heard. echoed in the sky. It turned out that at the moment when Ito Cheng used teleportation to dodge the attack, Luo Cuilian once again used her [Dragon Roar and Tiger Roar**] to chant an ancient song, forming a circular shock wave that enveloped the whole body and spread out, attacking in unknown directions. Where, but Shiro Ito will definitely be around her. And things were just as she expected. Ito Cheng, who suddenly appeared next to her, was immediately hit by the huge shock wave of the sound of power. His internal organs were shaken, and he fell to the ground with dizziness and tinnitus. Stiffness in seconds. At this moment of stiffness, Luo Cuilian used the celestial technique - Shenzu Tong at the expense of her spell power to disappear from the sky and instantly appeared around the circular pit where Ito Cheng was. She controlled the golden man with her to raise his feet towards Ito Cheng's body. The body tramples the past. Ito Shige, who quickly mobilized the energy in his body to offset the impact damage, just came to his senses and saw a golden foot trampling towards him. Almost without thinking, he immediately used the Taoist Five Elements Escape technique to disintegrate into the ground and disappear into the ground. "Boom!" The next moment, accompanied by a loud noise and dust rising into the sky, the giant golden man's big foot fell heavily on the ground, trampling a huge foot-shaped crater about one meter deep. "Fighting to death in a field battle, a defeated horse howls to the sky in sorrow. A black kite pecks at a human's intestines and flies up to a dead branch." Although it was only a short moment, Luo Cuilian, who was convinced that she had seen it right, once again chanted the ancient song, forming a The semicircular impact shield spread in all directions to defend against Ito Cheng's possible subsequent surprise attack. But Luo Cuilian really ignored it this time. Ito Cheng, who appeared at Luo Cuilian's feet using the Earth Release Technique, stretched out his arm and grabbed Luo Cuilian's ankle like lightning. However, despite the speechless flaws in her character, Luo Cuilian, who has indeed reached the extreme in terms of martial arts, immediately sensed Ito Cheng's movements, jumped up lightly on her toes, and then kicked to the ground with extra force. Seeing that the attack failed, Ito Cheng's expression changed, and he immediately used his thoughts to create a clone that jumped up from the ground to face Luo Cuilian. At the same time, he used earth escape to escape far away, and rushed out of the ground on the other side. "Poof!" How can a simple shadow clone receive the blessing of Luo Cuilian's power??The huge power? It immediately exploded into a ball under Luo Cuilian's kick and disappeared. "For the sake of victory, come to me quickly! O immortal sun, please give me a shining horse. O spiritual horse with swift feet, bring me the halo of light that symbolizes your lord." At this moment, Ito Cheng's powerful spiritual words once again echoed in the sky above Lushan Temple. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 1011 War Leader As the words of power fell, in the east of the Lushan sky, a blazing ball of flame light, like a second sun, appeared in the sky, and then turned into a thick flame spear, aiming towards where Luo Cuilian was. The ground fell. This is the White Horse incarnation of the power of the Eastern God of War that Ito Cheng usurped from the glorious Victory Ursragna, a powerful incarnation that can only be used against sinners who have caused suffering to the people. However, this restriction had completely disappeared when Ito Cheng met Luo Cuilian. There was no way, who told Luo Cuilian to bring disaster to the earth more than once in the two hundred years since she became the God Killer. "Wow." On the side, Erica exclaimed when she saw the flame spear falling from the sky, and activated her jumping magic to quickly leap away into the distance to prevent being covered by the flames of the white horse. "Bear!" At the same time, the flaming spear that pierced the sky finally fell around Luo Cuilian, forming a huge sea of ??blazing white fire covering dozens and hundreds of meters in radius, burning fiercely. This time, Ito Cheng deliberately increased the power of the curse and poured it into the incarnation of Hakuba, so he created this huge sea of ??flames that was much more powerful than the usual summons. "One force can subdue ten skills, one force can suppress ten skills! One leg is extremely powerful, and one foot can determine the universe!" At this moment, Luo Cuilian's clear voice echoed in the sea of ????fire, and she chanted loudly. As the spirit of these words fell, a powerful spell that could be clearly felt even on the periphery of the flames erupted from the center of the sea of ??fire, and then another body dressed like the giant golden man summoned by Luo Cuilian before, But the ferocious look on his face was different. The golden man appeared in the sea of ??fire. The two giant golden men faced each other, stretched out to grab each other's arms, and half-knelt on the ground, forming a solid wall to protect Luo Cuilian between the two of them, using their golden bodies to resist Ito Cheng's call. The white horse carries the holy flame. "Hmph!! Ha!!" the two giant men shouted. "Tsk, haha, the two generals have finally gathered together." Ito Cheng, who was watching from the outside, chuckled. Then he ignored the situation in the flame and concentrated on using the power of Mercato to summon thunder and lightning, and controlled the thunder and lightning in his hands with his own thoughts. It is compressed and strengthened, making it become more and more liquid-like. "Crackling" thunder echoed in the venue one after another. When Ito Cheng used the power to make counterattack weapons, the two giant golden men who withstood the intense heat in the flames also began to change. The bodies that looked like they were made of gold melted like ice cream on a hot day and transformed. Make vapor that dissipates between heaven and earth. But despite this, the two giant golden men still endured the pain in their bodies and remained motionless to protect the safety of their creator, Luo Cuilian. The flames and the giant golden man were just standing there in a stalemate. When the white flames reached the time and slowly dissipated into the void, the two giant golden men seemed to have completed their missions and dispersed into nothingness with expressions of relief on their faces. The moment the two giant golden men disappeared, a dark light about half a meter long and as thick as a baby's finger suddenly cut through the space. It appeared silently in front of Luo Cuilian and pierced her right waist, which she had avoided at the moment of alertness. This attack is the product of Ito Cheng compressing the lightning summoned by using Mercato's power, and because of the extreme compression, the water-like thunder and lightning completely eliminated the thunder sound of the explosion, and became The mysterious form of silence. "Boom!" The next moment, with a loud bang, the dark blue lightning needle that hit Luo Cuilian's right waist exploded violently. While completely shattering Luo Cuilian's body below her right chest, above her right span, and on the right side of her navel, it transformed into countless lightning beams that reached the size of a ruler and flowed out from inside and outside Luo Cuilian's body, where the internal organs could be clearly seen. Luo Cuilian's body was shocked with electricity. "Hmph~" Luo Cuilian, who was holding back the huge pain, fell to her knees on the ground with a pale face, gritted her teeth and let out a muffled groan. "Boom, boom" At this time, a slight shaking like an earthquake suddenly occurred, attracting Luo Cuilian's attention. Immediately afterwards. Luo Cuilian discovered that the ground centered on her was controlled by a bolt of lightning and broke away from the restraints of the ground in violation of gravity, forming a huge clod of soil that was definitely more than ten meters thick just by visual inspection, as if it had shrunk again. Like flower buds, they gathered towards the center from all directions, preparing to enclose her in the center of the flower bud made of earth. This is exactly what Ito Cheng achieved through alchemy that consumed a huge amount of energy! "When you die in a battle in the field, the defeated horse howls to the sky in sorrow. The black kite pecks at the human intestines and flies up to the dead branches." Luo Cuilian held on to her body, which had lost too much blood and was still in a state of paralysis. He opened his mouth again and recited the last sentence of the ancient song he sang before with his power [Dragon's Roar and Tiger's Roar].As these words were sung, powerful shock waves once again struck in all directions with Luo Cuilian as the center. However, the thickness of the soil this time was too thick, and it was the product of reinforcement through alchemy. Even the shock wave generated by the power only cracked the soil. But it also failed to be destroyed at once. And this just gave Ito Cheng time to continue to use alchemy to strengthen the hardness and density of the soil layer to resist Luo Cuilian's power attack. At the same time, Ito Cheng, who once again separated into a shadow clone, jumped up to the top of a huge earth wall, formed seals with his hands, opened his mouth and fired a fire dragon bullet at Luo Cuilian, who could not move. According to the rules of the world of God-killers, any spell or magic that is not used through power cannot harm God-killers from the outside. In other words, the fire dragon's flame bullets cannot have any harmful effect on Luo Cuilian. . But Ito Cheng's original purpose of releasing the fire dragon flame bomb was not to use it to hurt the enemy, but to harass Luo Cuilian, distracting her from dealing with the fire dragon flame bomb and reducing her attacks on the earth wall, so as to finally temporarily defeat her. The purpose of sealing it inside. "Soldiers are careless, generals are empty. But those who know soldiers are deadly weapons, and saints have to use them as a last resort." Facing the sudden fire dragon bullets, Luo Cuilian continued to open her mouth and chanted the spiritual songs to resist. Under the impact of the shock wave, the fire dragon flame bombs were quickly blown away into countless sparks and disappeared into the air. However, with his obstacle, it did delay the extra time of less than a few seconds, allowing the huge earth wall to be completely erected and began to surround the sky. "I am still looking at the snow, and I am happy to meet the martial arts god." Seeing this, Luo Cuilian ignored the gushing from the wound and chanted the spiritual mantra even more powerfully. Only this time it was no longer an ancient ballad, but a poem. "The shadows are still in Qianguanli, in front of the Seventh School of Xinsu." Powerful shock waves hit the earth wall one after another, causing the earth's strength to constantly change back and forth between cracking and repairing. "This is the Han Dynasty, the new year of Zhongxing." At this time, as the earth walls gradually merged, the echo effect began to occur, but it invisibly weakened Luo Cuilian's attack effect, allowing the earth walls to smoothly merge towards the center. Long. In this way, in the duel between [Dragon Roar and Tiger Roar] and alchemy, the earth wall was successfully combined. "You have violated the contract and brought evil into the world. On Sunday - sinners will be punished. Crush their backs, dig out the sinews, hair, and brain marrow, and trample the blood and mud together. If I have sharp teeth, it will be difficult to get close. If you have a body, I will obey the Lord's words and give you destruction." Ito Cheng, who temporarily sealed Luo Cuilian, did not dare to hesitate, and immediately stood up and chanted the word spirit that summoned the body of words again. And because he was afraid that the attack power was not enough, he added the incarnation's word spirit to increase the attack power of the incarnation. "He who has sharp fangs! Kill him with one blow and trample him to pieces!" As these two words fell, the boar covered in green flames suddenly emerged from the gap in the space above Ito Cheng's head, humming towards the huge object¡ª¡ªthe ball created by Ito Cheng. Pushed back. "Ouch, ouch, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh" At the same time, while running, the wild boar emitted a sound shock wave as powerful as Luo Cuilian's [Dragon's Roar and Tiger's Roar]. "Boom!" A second later, accompanied by a sudden explosion, the huge ball immediately exploded into pieces amidst the wild boar's strange power and sound vibration, and crashed straight into the seriously injured girl Luo Cuilian inside. "The old man in Shaoling Ye swallowed his voice and cried, the spring day sneaked into the Qujiang River, and the palace at the head of the river locked thousands of doors!" Luo Cuilian instinctively used her power to fight back against the huge [Mountain Boar]. Under the attack of [Dragon's Roar and Tiger's Roar], [Mountain Boar]'s sudden advance immediately slowed down, but it still took a slow pace and bumped into Luo Cuilian who was very close at hand. "Who is the new green cattail of the thin willow? Recalling the neon banner of the past in the South Garden, everything in the garden is full of color!" At this time, Luo Cuilian endured her weakness and chanted again, and in order to strengthen her attack power, she focused all the main attack directions. On [Mountain Boar], as a result, [Mountain Boar]'s forward speed immediately stopped, and it took a step back very unexpectedly. But in this way, Luo Cuilian, who was completely defenseless, once again gave Ito Cheng a chance to make a sneak attack. The bright-eyed Ito Cheng didn't miss the opportunity. He immediately waved the magic sword Tian Congyun, activated teleportation and appeared behind Luo Cuilian, and slashed her body with the sword. "Poof!" Tian Congyun's blade instantly cut out a long and narrow wound on Luo Cuilian's body, who was rolling on the ground in a panic. But the wild boar, suddenly without the hindrance of the shock wave, rushed forward again, but this time the target of the attack changed from Luo Cuilian to Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate and used teleportation again to appear in the sky far higher than [Mountain Boar]'s body height. And on the groundLuo Cuilian, who was dodging in a panic, could only move her body skillfully and desperately, avoiding the impact of the [Mountain Boar]'s steps to survive. But the next moment the wild boar ran past, a bolt of lightning summoned by power struck Luo Cuilian's body again, which she couldn't avoid, and then entered her body through the huge exposed wound, making Luo Cuilian's body once again uncontrollable. stiffened. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1012 Acquisition ps: Thanks to "nxcx", "nykfany" and "157747860XX" for their rewards. "You lost." Ito Cheng, who used teleportation to appear in front of Luo Cuilian's head and held the tip of the magic sword Tiancongyun in the middle of Luo Cuilian's forehead, lowered his head and said, looking down at her. "You do it." Luo Cuilian, who was weak in breath, paused when she heard this, closed her eyes slightly, and said calmly. "Shua" Ito Cheng waved his arm, and the magic sword Tian Congyun disappeared from his hand in an instant. Then he waved a wave of water spiritual energy and penetrated Luo Cuilian's exposed wound into her body, treating Luo Cuilian's injury. "What, do you have mercy on me?" Luo Cuilian, who felt the changes in her body, opened her eyes and glared at Ito Cheng and shouted. "My goal has been achieved, and there is no need to cause unnecessary killings. And with you here, the world will become more interesting in the future." Ito Cheng turned around and walked slowly in the direction of Erica, while saying calmly said the voice. "I, Luo Cuilian, am an emperor, a tyrant, and a general who far surpasses those of ancient and modern times. I am at the pinnacle of martial arts and do not need charity from my enemies!" Luo Cuilian said loudly in a sonorous tone, and then activated the remaining magic power in her body to activate her martial arts. The secret method is to cut off one's heart and die. Ito Cheng, who sensed the changes in Luo Cuilian's body, did not dare to hesitate. He immediately activated teleportation and appeared next to Luo Cuilian. He reached out and inserted his palm from Luo Cuilian's wound into her body. He protected her heart veins with energy and eliminated the danger. . Then Ito Cheng used his hand to tear up the clothes on Luo Cuilian's upper body, exposing her plump and round breasts to the air. He used his free right hand to grasp a piece of soft flesh, and squeezed it with all his strength. Then he leaned forward and kissed Luo Cuilian's delicate mouth. With the help of the palm that penetrated her body, he forced his tongue into Luo Cuilian's mouth and entangled with her tongue. More than ten seconds later, Ito Cheng withdrew his head, looked at Luo Cuilian whose eyes were filled with anger and said softly, "I am the winner, you are the loser. According to the rules, you should listen to me now, so I order you to live. " "But I know your temperament. You will definitely not obey honestly. So now I will give you another reason to live." After saying that, she kneaded Luo Cuilian's plump breasts again, and then in anger, the other party used her special skill Fei Feng Twelve Palms and teleported away from her eyes, appearing more than a hundred meters away. Another place outside. He reached out and hugged Erica's delicate body that was waiting there. He activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and left China. Returned to my new home in Japan. Looking at Ito Cheng who disappeared in vain, the cheeks of Luo Cuilian, who was still angry just now, turned rosy with some regret, and at the same time, a look of shyness appeared on the face of Luo Cuilian, who had a strong personality. "I will not let you go." Luo Cuilian whispered firmly. Then he forced his body, which had regained some strength due to Ito Cheng's treatment, to sit cross-legged on the ground. He began to use the power of alchemy and martial arts to treat serious physical injuries "Ito-san, what you just did was really shocking. You actually dared to belittle that demon king." On the other side, Erica, who appeared in her new residence, looked up at Ito-san with an expression of wonder on her face. . ¡°That guy¡¯s self-esteem is too strong. She won¡¯t listen to me without resorting to some extraordinary measures.¡± Ito Cheng said with a shrug. "Aren't you always merciless to the Demon King? Why did you let the leader go? Do you also want to take her into your harem?" Erica said half inquiringly, half in a nagging way. "Even if she is willing, I don't dare to take her home. Won't it become very uncomfortable for you by then?" Ito Cheng rubbed the soft flesh of Erica's waist with his palms, looked down at her and chuckled. "Ito-san is really good at joking. I accepted your invitation as a knight, but I didn't say I would join your harem." Erica turned her head away in embarrassment and said. "Do you think you still have room to resist?" Ito Cheng put his face close to Erica's, opened his mouth and took her earlobe in his mouth and teased. "Me~" Erica, who was suddenly attacked, opened her mouth and let out a low cry. "Ito-san, don't do this, I'm not ready yet." Erica begged softly. "Okay then." Ito Cheng said softly as he gently bit Erica's earlobe with his teeth. "Thank you." Erica thanked her in a low voice with a slightly red face. "Well, your thanks made me a little embarrassed." Ito Cheng chuckled, then changed the subject and said, "Okay, let's go see Lily, she is very worried about you." Having said that,?Activated the Flying Thunder God Technique again and appeared next to Liliana. Seeing Ito Cheng and Erica return safely, Liliana immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then returned to her original appearance as a stereotypical knight. However, her expression didn't last long, as Erica, who enjoyed teasing her, broke it down and started chatting with Erica. After that, the propaganda operation was launched in full swing again, and with the sudden cooperation of the Lu family in Hong Kong, who was not sure whether it was under the instigation of Luo Cuilian, the effect became more obvious. In this way, after more than three months, people all over the world have accepted the existence of the Godslayer, and unconsciously regarded the Godslayer as the king of the world. During this period, in addition to cooperating with the publicity, Ito Cheng also imported the information in his mind about the [Dragon] Project and the [Artificial Heaven] Project taken from Aiwass into the quantum data hard drive and handed it over to Haruo Kiyama, who has absolute authority in AIM, and Toshin Busu, a genius in brain and mental fields, are responsible for the research and transform it into new technological achievements that meet his requirements. In addition, Ito Shige took the time to discuss the most powerful magic in the Nordic magic - the last rune - with Index, who had 13000 magic books stored in his mind. Record the relevant information. "How much control does the Rubik's Cube have over this world?" On this day, Ito Cheng, who was lying on Liliana's lap with his knees pillowed, closed his eyes and basked in the sun, asked in his heart. [Seventy-three point four and five percent. ] Rubik's Cube information replied. "I didn't expect it to be so high! I thought it would be good if it exceeded 50%." Ito Cheng was surprised in his heart. [The host devours the virtual space of this world. Usurping part of the authority in this world in disguise. ] Rubik's Cube Information explained. "The virtual space? Are you talking about the Netherworld?" Ito Cheng asked slightly strangely. [Yes. ] "That's no wonder." Ito Cheng said to himself suddenly. Then he frowned slightly and continued to ask, "If I want to devour the world now, will the disobedient god of this world cause any obstacles?" [The god of disobedience in this world is an abstract product of spirit, energy, and concept three and one. When it is not manifested, it is a simple conceptual creature and will not have any impact on the devouring of the world. ] "If that's the case, I'll be relieved." Ito Cheng relaxed after receiving the explanation from the Rubik's Cube. Then, under Liliana's astonished gaze, she stood up suddenly and sat up. She turned around and hugged Liliana's waist. In her panic, she activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and left the house, appearing where Erica was. Then he stretched out his hand to wrap around Erica's body, and once again used the Flying Thunder God Technique to appear next to Yuri Banriya. But compared to Erica and Liliana, who have very free time, Yuri Banriya, a sophomore in high school, is currently in class. "It's done. Miss Erica. Miss Liliana." Looking at the three people who suddenly appeared, Yuri Banliya shouted subconsciously with a look of astonishment on his face. "Yuri, hug my body." Ito Cheng ignored the students around him and said in a command-like manner. "Huh?" Banli Gu Yuri exclaimed instinctively. There was a mixture of panic and embarrassment on his red face. "If you don't want to continue to be embarrassed, Wanligu had better listen to the king." Erica glanced at the students in the classroom elegantly and smiled. "Okay. Okay." After this reminder, Yuri Yuri, who came back to his senses, quickly stood up from his seat, saluted and apologized to the students and teachers around him. With a red face, he stretched out his hands and hugged Ito Cheng's waist, closed his eyes and pressed his face against his chest. Seeing that Yuri Banriya was ready, Ito Shigeya stayed in the classroom for a while, and immediately activated the Flying Thunder God Technique to leave the classroom and returned to his new home. "Wow" The moment they left, the students in Banriya Yuri's class immediately burst into a loud noise. "Okay, you all sit down, I have something serious to announce." Said Ito Cheng, who let go of Erica and Liliana and hugged Yuri Banriya to prevent her from leaving his arms. "Sure, please, please let me go. This is really embarrassing." Banli Gu Yuri whispered with a blushing face. "This kind of opportunity is rare, and I won't let it go." Ito Cheng, who squatted down on the sofa and hugged Yuri Banriya on his lap, forcefully refused Yuri Banriya's request. said. "I don't know what the king has ordered." Liliana suppressed the urge to give advice, bowed her head and asked respectfully. "Same as above, I will disappear temporarily for a period of time, how long will it take?"?I'm sure, so I'll let you know before leaving so that you don't have to worry. "Ito Cheng said, gently stroking Banriya Yuri's thighs that were as smooth as cream under the short skirt of her school uniform. Feeling the constant feeling on his thigh, Banriya Yuri lowered his head like an ostrich, not looking at Liliana's sharp eyes and Erica's reluctant expression, and allowed Ito Cheng to do whatever he wanted with a blushing face. "If it's just this matter, please rest assured, King, we will take care of everything during your absence." Liliana replied in a sonorous tone. "Of course I feel relieved about you. You must know that you are the knights and witches I personally selected." Ito Cheng laughed. After Ito Cheng gave some instructions to the three of them, he took the three of them to wander around the streets of Tokyo in the name of leaving. After a day like this, Ito Cheng spent time to meet Seiakiin Ena who was practicing in the mountains, the witch Lucrezia Sora who was hiding in Italy, and the leader of a hermitage in Lushan Mountain in China. Luo Cuilian, to prevent her from doing something wrong again during her absence, entered the Rubik's Cube world and appeared in the void of the Rubik's Cube world. ????????????????????????????????????????????? Ito summoned his mother Eriko, eldest sister Ito Suzu, and old man Ito Kikujiro to his side. "This is" Mr. Ito asked somewhat unclearly. "Did you conquer that world again, Acari?" The eldest sister, Suzu Ito, who knew that Ito Cheng was messing around in a new world, said with a somewhat shocked expression. "What?" Mr. Ito turned to look at Ito Suzu and asked with a frown. Seeing this, the mother Eriko on the side came to the old man and explained to him in a low voice some situations that he didn't know yet and what might happen later. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "Hiss" Very cooperatively, Mr. Ito let out a long hiss with a surprised look on his face. "Mother, your foundation is relatively solid. If you feel like making a breakthrough later, remember not to make a breakthrough here. After we go out, you can correct your own strength before breaking through." He smiled at the old man. Ito Cheng turned to look at his mother Eriko and asked. "I understand." Eriko nodded in agreement. Seeing that everything was explained, Ito Cheng ordered the Rubik's Cube in his heart, "Let's start!" [Beginning to seal the space-time passage] As this information was presented, a large amount of cloud-like energy appeared in front of all space-time passages except the space-time passage leading to the world of food spirits, squirming and turning into extremely complicated patterns. , the giant ** array that makes people feel dizzy just by looking at it wraps up those time and space channels hidden in the void and seals them. [The seal of the space-time channel is completed. The current time and space point transfer movement beginsthe dimensional distortion beginsthe dimensional distortion is completed. Officially entering the relative dimensional void space. ] Immediately afterwards, another large piece of continuous information appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. [The transformation of the space-time channel mode begins] At the same time as the information was presented, the familiar changes that had been seen for the third time appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. I saw that the internal vortex of the space-time channel that originally led to the world of God Killer expanded rapidly. It didn't take long for the space-time channel to turn into a thick pipe with a central passage, until it finally turned into a channel that was as big as a trumpet at one end and smaller at the other. . [The transformation of the space-time channel is completed. ] [The devouring begins] In an instant, a majestic suction force suddenly emerged from the space-time channel, sucking in a huge spherical object outside the other end of the space-time channel like jelly, and forcibly sucked it into the transformed time-space channel, towards the Rubik's Cube world. The endless sea is projected down. "It's now." Ito Cheng, who felt the power of the rules beginning to emerge, quickly turned to remind the old man, mother, and eldest sister. The three of them did not hesitate after hearing the words. They immediately sat cross-legged in the void and entered a calm state. They began to use their own methods to experience the fluctuations of the rules that gradually spread from the passage (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature for better updates of the novel. Faster! Text Chapter 1013 Big Change On this day, in the Akiruno city area of ??Tokyo, at an ancient shrine on the top of a low mountain covered in green, with a blur of space shaking, the figures of a man, two women, and three people appeared in the house in the backyard of the shrine. Among the houses. They completed the devouring of the world of God Killers and returned to the main world, Ito Cheng, his mother Eriko, and his eldest sister Ito Suzu's family of three. Among them, the mother Eriko and the eldest sister Ito Suzu both realized clear enough rules in the process of devouring the world and laid a solid foundation. They have reached the point where they can break through at any time and can break through soon, so they returned to the main world to realize Correct your own strength, complete the final accumulation and make breakthroughs. As for the other two family members, Mr. Ito and Rena Ito, one of them has not yet reached the edge of breakthrough because of insufficient foundation, so he continues to practice in the Rubik's Cube world while helping Ito manage the Onmyodo on the Soul-Eating Continent. And the forbidden power. One is because Eriko was sent to a university in the Rubik's Cube World to study, and because she was not strong enough for her to be naughty, she was left alone in the Rubik's Cube World. ¡°Although the layout and environment of the room are still the same, I feel an unexpected sense of nostalgia.¡± Ito Suzu sighed as she looked at the condition of the room. "After all, this is the starting point of everything, and it is inevitable to feel something." Ito Cheng smiled and said as an excuse, "If you live there for a few more years, I believe you will feel more when you come back." "Probably so." Ito Suzu tilted her head slightly and said with a thoughtful look on her face. "You brothers and sisters, let's talk, I'm going to retreat." At this time, Eriko on the side looked at Ito Cheng and Ito Suzu who were talking and said with a warm smile. "I'll send you there." Hearing this, Ito Cheng and Ito Suzu said almost in unison. Then, Ito Cheng and Ito Suzu looked at each other and smiled, followed Eriko out of the house and came to a rockery in the backyard of the house. They pressed the magic formula to activate the mechanism inside the rockery, and watched Eriko disappear into the slowly closing rockery. inside the channel. "We, brother and sister, are living together again." After the passage was completely closed, Ito Suzu walked to Ito Cheng. He put his hands on his shoulders and said with a smile. "So if you want to bring a woman home, remember to notify her in advance, otherwise it will be bad if you ruin your good thing." "Umcan you think of me for a moment?" Ito Cheng looked at Ito Suzu speechlessly and said. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of my confidence in you that my sister said that.¡± Ito Suzu smiled. "Hey, I'm too lazy to pay attention to you." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said, then stretched out his hands and inserted them between Ito Suzu's arms. He pushed her arms off his shoulders, turned around and walked towards the house. Seeing this, Ito Suzu chuckled and walked slowly back to the house. In the following days, in addition to three meals a day and appropriate rest time, Ito Suzu also followed the example of her mother Eriko and secluded herself at home, revising the rules she realized to polish the foundation. In contrast. Ito Shige once again returned to his previous appearance, either chatting with Mai Kuraki on the phone or going out to have a meal together, or going to the [Magic Realm] in the UK to continue to copy the Great Pictures of Merlin and enrich his collection. During this period, it was not known whether the church gave up the pursuit of him or had other plans and did not attack him again. This made Ito Cheng feel at ease and live a happy life. In this way, time passed by May and came to June unconsciously An uninhabited island in the British Pacific. A tall and burly figure, wearing a pure black one-piece burqa with only strange golden lines and dark patterns on the collar, cuffs, hem, waist and other parts. He has a tough face, but the bottom of his blue eyes But from time to time a cold red light flashed, giving people a strange feeling. The blond man stood on the edge of a huge magic circle with complicated and unclear lines on the ground. I was silent and didn't know what I was thinking. If Ito Cheng was here at this time, he would definitely be able to recognize that this man was the man who participated in the expedition to explore the ruins organized by Bartlett, one of the members of the Council of Sages, the upper-level organization of the Alchemy Association, and led the forces of the Knights of the Round Table to participate. Great Knight Adam Hill! Not far behind him, several burly men with solemn expressions were holding metal knives and guns, staring coldly at the nearly a hundred people on the ground, ranging in age from old to young, both men and women, all of whom were covered in numbness as thick as a finger. Tie with rope. People's expressions were full of panic and fear. In this oppressive silence, time turned from day to night in an instant, and the stars and the slanting moon quietly appeared in the sky.?? "Throw them into the magic circle." At this moment, the voice of Adam Hill, who had been standing still and not moving, became hoarse. He spoke in a strange tone. As soon as he finished speaking, the burly men who had been standing there for the whole day did not say anything. They directly responded to his instructions with actions. They stepped forward to pick up one or two men, women or children and strode to the magic circle, throwing them away one by one. Entered the magic circle. For these burly men who had obviously undergone special training, transporting more than a hundred people was an extremely easy job, so it took only a few minutes to throw all the tied people into the magic circle. within. At this time, they may have sensed the impending danger. The crowd in the circle who had been suppressed for a day suddenly began to cry and howl loudly, nervously venting their inner fear of the unknown. But these had no effect on the men outside the magic circle, so he ordered in a calm voice, but it easily suppressed the shouts and curses of more than a hundred people, "The blood sacrifice begins!" Those burly men were stunned when they heard this, but they still faithfully carried out Adam Hill's orders, waving the weapons in their hands and killing the men and women in the circle one by one on the spot. "Puff Puff Puff" The hot blood spurted out from the dead people like blood arrows, staining the bodies and faces of the burly men who were the executioners, making them stand in the dark. It looked even more hideous and terrifying under the night. At the same time, as the blood increased, the bright red blood that turned into a stream flowed along the corpse and the surface. After touching the magic array lines on the ground, it strangely automatically flowed along the lines. In half an hour, the entire array was infected. Seeing this, Adam Hill, who was wearing a long robe and looked like a wizard, opened his mouth to recite a long and strange spell with an unusually confusing language in a special language that no one present had heard. Under the influence of this spell, a light red light slowly emerged from the magic circle that was completely stained by blood, and as the spell continued, it turned into a bright red. This state lasted for ten minutes. "******" At this moment, Adam Hill suddenly shouted like a night owl, raised his arm and punched his chest. "Poof!" A dark blood arrow instantly spurted out of Adam Hill's mouth and splashed into the magic circle. At the moment when the blood fell into the magic circle, a wisp of black smoke quickly rose from the magic circle. Immediately afterwards, the shape of the smoke changed, turning into a strange face like a demon, opening its mouth to swallow up the more than a hundred corpses in the magic circle. The next moment, the terrifying face that had eaten and drank enough seemed to be laughing at something. A strange silent smile appeared on its face, and then it suddenly disintegrated into nothingness and disappeared into the magic circle again. Then, there was silence for several minutes. Just when those burly men thought that the ceremony had failed, a slender vertical line appeared silently in the center of the magic circle, dividing the magic circle into two even parts. Then, like an elevator door that was gradually opening, the thought array expanded on both sides, and within a short time, the area of ??the array was completely transformed into a huge, bottomless, pitch-black hole. "Quack, quack, quack" Just about ten seconds after the portal opened, a weird, heart-warming laugh came from the dark passage. A large group of people looked like crows, but were larger than eagles. Not willing to give in, the huge strange bird flew out of the passage, and the entire sky was filled with miscellaneous eyes. And this was just the beginning After that, a large number of strange animals with different shapes, definitely not ordinary earth creatures, or even earth creatures at all, flew out of the passage one after another. Among them, in addition to the physical monsters, there are also these ghost-like black shadows that run out of the passage when no one is paying attention, and swoop on those burly and strong men. Screams penetrated their bodies and then, ten minutes later, monsters with hideous faces and mutated bodies climbed up from the ground, screaming and running into the distance. "Roar!" Just when the creatures that emerged from the passage covered the entire uninhabited island and began to invade the sea, a beast roar suddenly came from the passage, and then it was more than fifteen meters long and seven or eight meters high. , a huge monster with four legs, a body like a leopard, a head like a dog, and a tail like a snake and scorpion, with dozens of pairs of white-rimmed and black-pupiled beast eyes all over its body jumped out of the passage. It¡¯s just that after this monster appeared, it didn¡¯t immediately leave like other monsters. Instead, after smelling something, it slowly walked to Adam Hill and lay down like a domestic animal. "Very good." Asia??-Ciel reached out and patted the beast's head, grinning. "Eastem, you are in charge of the magic circle now." Adam Hill, who jumped up and sat on the beast's head, tapped the beast's head and ordered. "Roar!" The giant beast that was clearly Eastmu roared, stood up at the edge of the magic circle, swung the beast's palm and slapped it on the ground at the edge of the magic circle. Immediately, a huge aura that was not much worse than the God of Disobedience erupted from the monster, stirring up a storm in the sky above the entire uninhabited island. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 1014 Investigation "What is going on!" Ito Cheng, who was practicing with his eldest sister in the dojo, put away his sword and stood up, turned his head towards the direction of the Pacific Ocean, and shouted in shock. "What's wrong, little brother?" Ito Suzuya stopped what she was doing when she saw Ito Cheng's expression was different, and asked while walking slowly towards Ito Cheng. "In that direction, there is a disgusting atmosphere that is spreading rapidly, and it feels very bad, as if if we don't deal with it properly, it will bring a catastrophe to the world." Ito Cheng looked solemn. explained. At the same time, he couldn't help but think of the conversation he had with Aiwass when he returned to the forbidden world. "Is this the [catastrophe] she said?" After Ito Cheng said this, a faint sense of urgency arose in Ito Suzu's heart. As a master who can quickly break through to S-level, Ito Suzu is very aware of the importance of this feeling, and her face becomes solemn. "Sister, you stay at home and I'll go over there and take a look." Ito Cheng said solemnly, throwing the wooden sword in his hand into the knife stand beside the wall of the dojo. "Be careful." Ito Suzu warned. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded slightly, and immediately activated teleportation to disappear from the dojo and Ito Suzu, appearing in the sky directly above the shrine. Then he wrapped his body with telekinesis and moved towards the extreme speed of four times the speed of sound. He rushed over to the location where the breath was. "Boom!" It wasn't until Ito Cheng's figure completely disappeared in the sky that a violent sonic boom exploded in the sky. However, the location of Japan is too far away from the island where the incident occurred. Even if Ito Shige rushed at four times the speed of sound, it took several hours to reach the incident site. But at this time, the sky above, on the sea, and under the water where the uninhabited island was located had already been occupied by those weird creatures that exuded a disgusting aura, making that large area look like hell. It is also worth mentioning that in addition to the newly arrived Ito Cheng, there are other experts with different identities who are observing near the sea area at this time, either gathering with familiar people and frowning and talking, or He is alone and quietly staying aside. So as not to provoke any strong enemies in this place where experts gather. Among them, what attracted Ito Cheng's attention the most were several men and women in Taoist costumes standing in the air a hundred kilometers away from him. "Those should be the cultivators in the secret realm in China." Looking at them, Ito Cheng thought to himself. ¡°It was probably because he had been observing for too long that the men and women in Taoist attire suddenly stopped talking and all turned their heads to look back at him. After discovering that Ito was a young man, everyone showed a look of surprise, and then either looked back with disdain, glared like a threat, or nodded slightly and said hello with a kind expression. He regained his gaze and continued talking. However, a woman who was dressed elegantly and elegantly, but exuded a strong charm in her every move flew towards him. "Little brother, your face is so tight." A woman wearing an ancient gauze palace dress, with black hair naturally hanging around her head except for a few hair accessories on the top of her head, landed next to Ito Cheng and smiled. said. "To my little brother, sister, you are also very nervous." Ito Cheng replied in Chinese with the same smile. "Hey, look at me. My name is Bai Yunzhu, sister. What do I call my brother?" The woman, who is also Bai Yunzhu, said with a smile. "My younger brother, Chen Xicheng." Since it was in Chinese, Ito Cheng naturally answered using his father's name. "Looking at my brother's demeanor, is he a superpower?" Bai Yunzhu looked at Ito Cheng and said half-confirmed, half-questioning. "Sister Bai has good eyesight. My little brother is a superpower." Ito Cheng admitted frankly, and then asked back, "Looking at Sister Bai's demeanor and unworldly appearance, which family must she belong to?" He must be a master of the cave." "I know how to be sweet." Bai Yunzhu rolled his eyes charmingly and Ito Cheng smiled and said, "Sister, let me tell you directly, I come from Mingfeng Cave." "I'm sorry, brother, that I am ignorant. I don't know where your fairyland is, sister, so please explain it a little more clearly." He recalled the information he had peeked at at the Ministry of Environment in his mind, and Ito Cheng, who couldn't find the information about Mingho Cave, clasped his hands in his fists. He said quickly. "Yunnan Mingfeng Mountain." Bai Yunzhu replied angrily. "Yunnan, the surname is Bai. Could it be that my sister is from the Miao family?" Ito Cheng, who frowned slightly, said quickly. "You do have some knowledge." Bai Yunzhu admitted with a chuckle. "What about you, brother? Do you want to disperse your family and business, or are you a vassal of the imperial court?" Then, Bai Junzhu said:?? asked. "I can't stand the rules of the imperial court, so I'm quitting my business now." Ito Cheng replied with a wry smile. Bai Junzhu's eyes lit up when he heard what Ito Cheng said, and he said in a more affectionate manner, "With your skills, little brother, as long as you are willing, a rich man in the mansion will accept you. Why not find a place where the rules are relaxed and you can work there?" You don¡¯t have to worry about yourself. You also have resources to earn, isn¡¯t it the best of both worlds?¡± Hearing this, Ito Cheng still didn't understand why. This was from the previous mutual exploration to wanting to win over each other. "Now that I am still young, I still want to try my best to make a breakthrough. When I feel calm in the future, I will consider finding a new home." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said confidently. "My brother is so ambitious." Bai Junzhu raised his hand and gave Ito Cheng a thumbs up in praise. As for how much sincerity there is in this compliment, only the devil knows. "By the way, Sister Bai, I just arrived here. I wonder if you have found out what's going on here?" At this time, Ito Cheng, who was about to change the subject, asked. "We all set out from China, and we arrived here in a timely manner. My sister has not been able to find out what the route is here." Seeing that business was getting down to business, Bai Yunzhu also slightly restrained the smile on his face. Her eyebrows were slightly clustered and she sighed softly. "But looking at the bad luck here, the birds and animals all have a sexual look. I think the people who caused the trouble must be the barbarians from the west. I just don't know if this is something they deliberately violate, or if it's just like We don't know why." Then, Bai Yunzhu expressed his speculation. "This place is located in the Pacific Ocean, and judging from the surrounding situation, it is still an uninhabited island that no one pays attention to. In addition to being closer to Australia, Sakon is also related to South America. If it was really created by Westerners, what are they planning? ?" Ito Cheng frowned and looked around and said "Who knows, the Western barbarians have strange thoughts and are different from us. Maybe they are preparing some big conspiracy." Bai Yunzhu said with a slight shrug of his shoulders. Then he turned to look at the men and women in Taoist costumes gathered over there, looked back at Ito Cheng and said with a smile, "Okay, sister is going over. We will meet again if we are destined." What is fate? If you have something worthy of her attention, it will be called fate when we meet again in the future. You may get unexpected help by then. If you don¡¯t have anything worthy of attention, even if you meet someone in the future, it¡¯s called destiny, but God knows whether it will be good or bad. "Okay." Ito Cheng, who was like a psychological mirror, said with a blank expression on his face and cupped his fists. Bai Junzhu smiled at Ito Cheng, and once again flew away into the distance as elegantly as when she came, and landed back among the men and women in Taoist costumes. Ito Cheng glanced at Bai Yunzhu's group, then gathered his thoughts, jumped into the black clouds in front of him, and disappeared in the eyes of other powerful people on the sea in the blink of an eye. "That kid actually dared to break in?" Bai Junzhu looked at Ito Chengxin who disappeared with an unexpected expression. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who jumped into the black area, immediately felt the changes around him. First of all, the energy of heaven and earth here gave him a completely different feeling from other places. It was full of violent and evil feelings. I believe that if it was Bai Junzhu, If a cultivator stays here to meditate for a long time, he will definitely invite inner demons to invade, or he will directly turn into a violent demon. On the contrary, if a non-cultivation person enters here for a long time, his character will be affected. Moreover, due to changes in energy, it has become difficult for those with special abilities, especially those with special abilities, to cast spells. The second thing is that the energy here is aggressive. At this moment, Ito Achievement clearly felt the energy eroding the telekinetic shield outside his body. "Tsk, in this case, doesn't this area become the domain of these monsters! It's just that the influence is so great, why hasn't something like suppression appeared? Are there any conditions for the emergence of suppression?" Flying Ito Cheng frowned and said secretly. "Quack" At this moment, accompanied by several strange screams, a large group of strange birds and beasts with heads similar to tuna vibrated their wings and flew towards Ito Cheng. Their speed was far beyond the reaction of ordinary masters, and they rushed in front of Ito Cheng in almost the blink of an eye. Ito Cheng didn't panic when he saw this. The energy in his body immediately circulated in the way of Taoist thunder. Then he waved his hand and cast a Taoist thunder at the strange birds. "Boom!" In the violent explosion, the head of a bird and beast exploded instantly. After its body rushed forward for a while, it withered towards the sea below, but before it completely fell into the sea water, In the middle, he was devoured by groups of monsters attracted by the smell of blood. "It seems that energy has a greater impact on magic than imagined."It's much bigger. "Feeling the powerful destructive power of the lightning that was released just now, and the sense of loss of control that occurred at the moment of the lightning strike, Ito couldn't help but secretly thought. However, these thoughts disappeared in his mind in an instant, and he continued to concentrate on dealing with the birds and beasts in front of him. But as the battle unfolded and the smell of blood spread, more weird beasts came over. Seeing this, Ito Shigeya didn't want to fight, and immediately activated teleportation to escape from the black cloud field. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 1015 Intelligence ps: Thanks to "Miracles" and "devil!" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nykfany" for the reward. Fortunately, Ito Cheng did not go deep into the black cloud, and was not far from the outside of the black cloud area. He came to the edge of the black cloud with just one teleportation, and then used telekinesis to fly out of the black cloud area. However, despite this, the monsters who were aroused by the smell of blood still pursued him closely. They rushed out of the black cloud area and rushed towards Ito Cheng. The sudden change here immediately alarmed the experts who stayed outside the black cloud to observe the situation, but for unknown reasons, no one had the intention to come forward to rescue him. Ito Cheng, who didn't expect these guys to be kind, didn't care. He turned around and hovered in the void to face the strange birds and beasts that were rushing towards him. His arms fired out a series of pale white wind blades and shot towards the group of birds and beasts. . "Puff puff puff" In an instant, a large number of slight muffled sounds spread in the air, and streams of stinky blood exuding an unpleasant smell splashed out from the birds and beasts, splashing into the sea below. But before the stinky blood actually fell into the sea, a large group of monsters with different postures emerged from the black clouds or from under the sea, with long fangs and sharp mouths. He swallowed it with a big mouthful of blood. "It seems like I brought out the ferocity of these guys." Said Ito Seishin, who took out an anti-matter grenade, opened it, and threw it into the group of monsters. "Here~" The next second, a rapidly expanding jet-black ball suddenly appeared in the group of monsters. When it expanded its diameter to about ten meters, it suddenly stopped. It stayed in the air for more than three seconds and then fiercely moved towards the center. Shrinking, it turned back into a small black dot and disappeared in the air. At the same time, a large number of monsters within the range of the anti-matter grenades disappeared, leaving a small blank area among the monsters. Seeing the effect of the anti-matter grenade, the expressions of all the unfamiliar experts watching the battle changed, and their eyes flickered slightly when they looked at Ito Cheng. It was obvious that he was thinking about whether it was a good or bad idea. "Hey~. The power seems to be a bit small. It's just that the monsters within about five meters of the center of the effect are really annihilated and disappear by the antimatter. Although it is said to have an effect outside the five-meter range, it is not very effective. The area beyond the eight-meter range Not even the monsters." Ito Cheng thought to himself as his eyes quickly swept over the blank area created by the anti-matter grenade. At this time, Ito Cheng changed his attack method from wind blade to flame, shooting fireballs into the monster group that filled the empty space again. "Boom, boom, boom" It took a moment. Continuous explosions echoed among the monsters. But compared with the wind blade attack, which can at least cause a certain amount of cutting damage to the monsters' bodies, the fire attack has almost no effect at all. All the monsters hit by the fire penetrated through the flames unscathed. , excitedly rushed towards Ito Cheng who was closest to them. Ito Cheng, who frowned, changed his attack method again, converting the fire attack into thunder and lightning. "Crackling" In the flash of electric light, the monsters with thunder and lightning in their bodies suddenly fell down in the air and fell down. Even though his whole body was twitching and he continued to fly forward, he still didn't show any signs of suffering multiple injuries. "In other words, the resistance to the pan-thunder system is also very high" Ito Cheng, who once again converted the thunder and lightning summoned by his superpower into Taoist thunder method, recorded the observed information in his heart and counted the numbers again. A monster released a pansexual thunder and lightning. "Crackling" The crisp thunder and lightning crackled again, but compared with the previous thunder and lightning attack, the lightning damage this time was obviously much higher. The bodies of the monsters hit by thunder and lightning were all cracked and burned. The sound of the sound alone is a painful scream that makes people feel psychologically uncomfortable. "The damage effect of Taoist thunder and lightning is the same as in the black cloud, it is still effective! From this point of view, only attacks with the attributes of Zhiyang Zhigang are effective?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and said secretly when he saw that the attack had achieved a certain effect. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng converted the attack back to flame again, followed certain spell steps to increase the magic-breaking damage to the flame, and threw the newly recruited fireball towards the monster group. "Quack, quack" The effect this time did not disappoint Ito Cheng. The monsters under attack once again let out a miserable howl. "It's just that the little monsters on the outside are so troublesome, aren't the monsters inside even more troublesome?" While using the Demon-breaking Fire to burn the oncoming monster groups. Ito Cheng secretly said while frowning and thinking about the findings in his heart. "Forget it, there are other people around here, let's get rid of these monsters first, so as not to continue to be looked at as monkeys!" After thinking about it, Ito Cheng started to move again.He got into the monster group and hovered again in the place where the monsters were most densely packed among the flying monster group. Then he uses his thoughts to remove the telekinesis shield outside his body, summons a huge amount of flames, and adds the special energy in his body to form a demon-destroying fire. After using the power of mind to reshape it into two huge and thick long flame dragons, one moved from bottom to top and the other from top to bottom. After flying a certain distance respectively, they both turned around and flew out. A huge semicircle. Like two dragons playing with a pearl, they gathered around Ito Cheng again. "Fire Dragon Dance!" "Hoo!" The moment the two dragons converged on Ito's fire bead, the patterns created by the two fire dragons exploded instantly, forming a wall of blazing yellow flames, with Ito as the center. More than a hundred meters of space were completely wrapped in it, burning all the weird ferocious beasts in this area into piles of charred corpses. This wall of flames covering a wide area burned for more than half a minute before slowly extinguishing, revealing Ito Cheng's figure again. Ito Shigeya, who had temporarily cleared this large area of ??monsters, quickly jumped away and flew back into the distance, settling down again at a safe position a certain distance away from the black clouds. "Friend, it looks like you were testing the data of these monsters just now. I wonder what you can gain?" At this time, a soft voice spoke in a strange Mandarin. asked. Hearing a sound that could definitely attract the attention of everyone around him, Ito Cheng and other people who heard his shout turned to look at the source of the sound. Then there was a man who was about 1.75 meters tall and a little on the thin side. He was wearing a pair of dark satin trousers and an equally dark sleeveless vest, revealing his somewhat darkened skin, chest and arms. Square face, slightly small eyes, thin lips. A dark-haired man who looked sinister and cunning at first glance appeared in front of everyone. After seeing the image of the speaker clearly, everyone turned their attention to Ito Cheng, wanting to hear his opinion on these monsters. "Yes, I was indeed testing the conditions of these monsters just now." Ito Cheng glanced at the speaker lightly and looked towards the area shrouded in black clouds and said loudly, "And everyone has seen the situation. The monster's body is very hard. , the wind blade attack that can cut half a meter thick steel plate can only cause very shallow cutting damage on their bodies, and the general thunder and fire attacks are not very effective. It can even be said to cause basically no damage. But if By condensing and compressing the attack effects, a certain effect can be achieved." ? Here Ito Cheng took a trick and described the attack with the magic-breaking attribute as compressing and condensing energy to achieve the effect. But this is not wrong. After all, the energy of thunder and fire itself has a certain demon-breaking effect. After condensation and compression, these attributes can indeed be strengthened. After listening to Ito Cheng¡¯s narration, everyone present nodded thoughtfully. "This friend, I just saw you using a powerful item. I wonder if it's okay" At this time, the man who spoke asked again. As soon as these words came out, many people who were interested in the anti-matter grenades that Ito Cheng used before locked their eyes on him and listened with their ears pricked up. "Is that one? I bought it from the flea market on the second floor of the German Alchemy Association branch. If you are interested in that thing, you can try your luck at the German Alchemy Association branch." Ito Cheng pretended not to care. explained with a smile. "Thank you, my friend, for your advice." The man seemed to be grinning happily. But the moment he looked away. An inexplicable light flashed in his eyes. Similarly, Ito Cheng also showed a sarcastic smile when the other party turned around. "Everyone, you have also seen the situation of these monsters. It is too dangerous for them to continue to survive here. How about we just let go and eliminate this scourge?" Then, Ito Cheng clasped his fists. His eyes swept over the masters from different places in the field one by one, and he raised his head and suggested. "I agree." As soon as he finished speaking, a charming female voice echoed in the audience. Hearing this, Ito Cheng went to look for fame and found that the other party was Bai Junzhu, who had had a brief conversation with him before. When Bai Junzhu saw Ito Cheng looking at him, he immediately showed him a friendly smile. "Good!" With Bai Junzhu's agreement, another red-faced old man wearing Taoist robes with white hair and a childish face responded. "That's right." Then one of the cultivators who was still with Bai Yunzhu agreed. And with these three people taking the lead. There are many more other cultivatorsThe young man echoed loudly. Then the British masters who came from Southeast Asia and lived in seclusion in Australia, and the wizard-like old man who came from South America also drank more or less. "You are all masters, and there is no need for any command and control. Let's just go ahead and do it." After everyone agreed, Ito Cheng said loudly again. Then he took the lead and flew towards the black cloud. When everyone saw Ito Cheng taking action, they couldn't agree with his words and deeds, so they all used methods, such as controlling Qi, riding birds, or using other methods to move towards the black cloud. They all have a tacit understanding of keeping a large distance apart from each other as a safe space to prevent unnecessary misunderstandings. Ito Cheng, who came to the black cloud, ignored the others and stretched his arms forward. Two spiraling red and yellow flames instantly appeared on his arms, and flew from Ito Cheng's arms almost instantly. He came out and turned into two long fire dragons about half a meter in diameter, twisting his body and rushing into the area shrouded in black clouds. "Bear!" In an instant, the dark space in front of Ito Cheng was reflected dimly. In this dim space, the two fire dragons seemed to be real fire dragons, twisting and flying in the sky wantonly, tearing apart and burning the monsters that approached them one after another. Seeing Ito Cheng¡¯s actions, the nearby masters were not to be outdone, and one after another used their own powerful methods to attack the black cloud area. In an instant, one after another, thunder spells, flames, strips, swords, birds and beasts formed by energy, strange beasts summoned from unknown places or unimaginable spaces appeared on the scene one after another, with excellent sound and light effects. He collided with the flying monsters. Which one of the simple people who can come to the scene is a simple person? The means were naturally not weak, and these monsters were simply not something that could resist. After a while, everyone cleared away the monsters living on the outermost edge and entered the realm of black clouds. Immediately, all the masters who rushed into the field discovered the anomalies in this space and the impact it had on themselves, and they all frowned with solemn expressions. But before they could do anything, more weird beasts rushed out from the depths of the black clouds and swarmed towards everyone. Although everyone present was a master, they could not bear to believe that this was the enemy's territory, and their bodies and minds were weakly affected. They soon fell into the sea of ??monsters and were made dumplings. Knowing that this could not continue, everyone did not dare to hesitate. They all used their own powerful methods to destroy the monsters around them, turned around and rushed out of the black cloud. It's just that this unified attack may have really aroused the ferocity of these ferocious beasts. In addition to the monsters that were already chasing after them from the outside, more powerful and weird monsters rushed out from the depths of the black clouds. It flew out and rushed towards all the masters. "Let's form a formation!" Perhaps because they felt that retreating like this would be too embarrassing for their masters, one of the cultivators who rushed out of the black cloud suddenly said loudly. "Okay!" Other cultivators agreed. Then, under the guidance of a cultivator who seemed to be proficient in Taoist formations, they moved to a special position one by one to form a very simple Nine Palaces and Bagua formation! In an instant, a faint energy shield appeared outside the cultivators, making their figures blurry like a mirage. Opposite to this group of cultivators, secret cultivators from Southeast Asian countries gathered together in groups of three or five, forming a small defense circle back to back, each using their own methods to resist the attacks of the monsters. But more of them were loners that no one trusted, and they quickly threw away everyone and flew towards the direction of their home country when the monsters chased them. And like these people, there are also mages and wizards from Australia and South America. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 1016 Fighting Monsters Originally, when these monsters appeared, Ito Cheng planned to temporarily withdraw from the Black Cloud Realm and reorganize the battle formation. However, after killing a certain number of these monsters, he suddenly felt that a weak power of the main world was injected into his body. He immediately changed his mind and planned to kill monsters here and obtain the world power of the main world. After all, the only way Ito Cheng can continue to obtain the power of the main world is passive absorption. Methods such as killing important figures in other dimensional worlds, affecting major changes in the world, etc. are all useless. This is his first It was discovered for the first time that the world power of the main world can be obtained by killing monsters. "Is it because these monsters invaded from another world?" Ito Cheng, who summoned nine fire dragons flying around him to protect and kill monsters, thought, "I think this is the only possibility." "In that case, I'm not polite! After all, this is a rare opportunity to make extra money." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng fiercely used his thoughts to release the nine long and thick fire dragons from his side, allowing the nine fire dragons with a little bit of his thoughts to freely attack and kill around him, and then raised his fingers high, while inciting the energy in his body, he habitually chanted loudly. "For the sake of victory, come to me quickly! O immortal sun, please give me a shining horse. O spiritual horse with swift feet, bring here the light wheel that symbolizes your Lord." This is the incarnation of power in Urusragna who usurped the glorious victory in the world of Godslayer - the summoning spirit of the white horse. As soon as he finished speaking, Ito felt that his mental power suddenly touched a mysterious message in the void, and then a blazing white flame light ball appeared in the eastern sky, hanging there like a second sun. Then, the flaming sun transformed into a thick and long flaming spear, which quickly fell from the sky and plunged straight into the range shrouded in black clouds. "Boom!" As soon as the flames entered the black clouds, they exploded instantly, forming a sea of ????fire covering a radius of nearly two hundred meters. The surface of the water floating in the dark clouds was burning. "That feeling just now is a rule, right" Ito Cheng, who ignored the sea of ????fire below, kept recalling the feeling at that moment in his mind, murmuring to himself. Although it is said that S-level characters can only be promoted by understanding the rules, how deep and difficult is the sea of ??rules? How can it be that a mere S-level person can clearly feel it completely? At most, they only have a superficial understanding of it, and there are still many people who think about it. Not necessarily close to the source. But the feeling just now was by no means an ordinary feeling of rules, but rather like a layer of vague clouds being unveiled, and the rules being more clearly displayed in front of people's eyes from a distance. "Huh" After a moment, Ito Cheng breathed out softly, firmly remembering the previous feelings in his heart, and then calmed down. Once again, he devoted himself to killing these strange hands. "Wind, form a tornado that tears everything apart, and tear the monster in front of me into pieces!" "Thunder, transform into a sharp blade in my hand and punish these monsters in front of me!" After regaining his composure, Ito Cheng continued to chant the powerful words of the God of Storm, Thunder and Sky that had been usurped from Mercato. In an instant, the strange feeling that had just been suppressed by Ito Cheng disappeared from the bottom of his heart again, and then a huge tornado rotating at high speed appeared in the sky in front of Ito Cheng. He rolled towards those monsters and killed them. At the same time, dozens of blue thunders appeared in the dark clouds in the sky, and the flashes of lightning struck the monsters, blasting them into pieces one by one. At this moment, a large number of monsters were burned to death and torn apart under the attack of the visions caused by the three powers used by Ito Cheng, and the burning of the nine fire dragons flying and twisting freely between the sky and the earth, leaving Ito Cheng Earn a share of world power. "Yan!" Perhaps Ito Cheng's behavior went too far, and a long and overbearing groan came from the depths of the black cloud. Then a few seconds later. A monster with an eagle's beak, a monkey's head, a snake's body, three insect wings on each side of the snake's body, dozens of sharp hairs on its belly, and three scorpion tails shot out from the black clouds like wind. Before he could reach Ito Cheng, he opened his mouth and spit out a black lightning at him. From the momentum, I felt that the opponent's unhappy Ito dare to disappointed this Mo Ming attack, and immediately raised his footsteps, disappeared from the place, and appeared in another position in the void. At the same time, he summoned two fire dragons with his thoughts and burned them towards the monster. The monster responded quickly. The snake body that rushed forward at high speed stood up suddenly as if it was not affected by the law of inertia. The six-sided insect wings fanned forward like an arm, and a ray of light was completely comparable to Ito's aura.The storm of the tornado summoned by the power appeared in the field, and the two fire tornadoes were swept into it. Tear it apart. Then the snake's tail swung, and three sharp needles with a faint black light shining at the top stabbed Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng did not dare to hesitate, continued to step into the void, and disappeared from where he was. "Yan!" The monster who saw his attack failed roared angrily, his body suddenly swelled up like an inflated rubber ball, and then in the next second, it shrank down again as if it was deflated. Just in the process of its retraction, a large amount of black gas was ejected from the monster's body, filling the main space almost instantly, and an extremely unpleasant smell filled the space. Come. And the most surprising thing is that this black mist not only smells bad, but also corrodes the remaining seven fire dragons into nothingness. "It can actually corrode energy." At the same time, Ito Cheng, who felt that the telekinesis barrier outside his body was seriously corroded, said with a slightly changed expression. Then he activated teleportation again and quickly escaped from the black mist. "The Lord says - sinners will be punished. Crush their backs, dig out the sinews, bones, hair, and brain marrow, and trample the blood with the mud. If I am one whose sharp teeth are hard to get close to, I will obey the Lord's words and give you destruction. ." Ito Cheng, who reappeared, once again chanted the powerful word spirit incarnated by [Mountain Boar]. As soon as the words fell, along with the alluring special fluctuation, a huge wild boar's head emerged from the crack in the dark space above Ito Cheng's head, and opened its mouth to let out a series of long screams. "Ooooooooooooo" Amidst the roar of the wild boar, shock waves spread out in front of Ito Cheng. While blowing away the black poisonous mist, they rushed towards the monsters in the poisonous mist. "O you who has sharp fangs! Kill it with one blow and trample it to pieces!" In order to strengthen the power of the wild boar, Ito Cheng once again mobilized the energy in his body and added a powerful word. "Hoo!" In an instant, the body surface of the wild boar, which had half of its body exposed, burned with a blue flame. "Go! Crush that monster for me!" Ito Cheng once again combined a force with language to form a spirit of speech and injected it into the boar's body, pointing to the location of the monster and shouting. "Ooooooooooooooo" the wild boar roared excitedly, and more shock waves rushed towards the monster one after another. "Yan!" The completely angry monster groaned and shook its body in vain. The dozens of sharp and sharp claws on its body immediately fell from its body like debris, and then turned into black streaks. Shadows flew towards the wild boar and Ito Cheng under the wild boar from all directions. "Amancongyun!" Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng turned his hand and summoned the magic sword Amancongyun into his hand. At the same time, he raised his senses to the limit. With countless superb skills, he waved the Amancongyun sword and flew those things in front of him. The sharp claws blocked it one by one. "Dang, clang, clang" In an instant, a large number of sounds of gold and iron echoed in the space. "Puff puff puff" In the same way, there were a lot of sounds of sharp weapons entering flesh above Ito Cheng's head. "Ooooooooooooooo" The pained mountain boar let out another long cry, sending out strong shock waves. About two seconds later, the wild boar, which had been hit by countless attacks, finally broke free from the dark space, and with its body covered in black blood, it violently rushed towards the clawless monster. "Boom!" The two monsters collided heavily. Although it has no claws, the snake-like body still quickly wraps around the body of the wild boar. While using the scorpion tail to pierce the wild boar's body and injecting huge poison, it uses the sharp point to peck the wild boar's eyes while shrinking at the same time. Tighten the body, tighten the body of the wild boar. "Ooooooooooooooo" The wild boar once again let out a long roar, but this time the voice was no longer full of irritability like before, but became weak. Then, as if to confirm Ito Cheng's feelings, the wild boar's body, together with the monsters on it, fell heavily into the sea water below, and turned into a pile of light under the bite of the monsters that rushed out of the sea water. Particles disappear. Fortunately, the sacrifice of the wild boar was not in vain. During the confrontation between the wild boar and the monster, there was no time to control the gaps for the flying claws to attack in an orderly manner. Ito Cheng quickly activated the teleportation to escape from the flying area of ??the flying claws and arrived. In the sky, another voice chanted loudly. "Here, Susanoo led a thousand gods of chaos to rebel - he wants to take over this country!" "Thousands of swords stand on the earth, and they serve as city walls."Fight the enemy for the sake of defense. " "Tian Congyun Sword, draw your sword!" "Yes! It's the so-called Tian Congyun Sword! It's the steel that can break a thousand blades! Now is the time to annihilate the Southern Barbarians, Beidi, Dongyi and Xirong! Destroy the heretics!" After saying this, Tian Congyun's voice emerged in Ito Cheng's heart. , and at the same time, a huge energy wave spread from Tian Congyun. "Die!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Text Chapter 1017 Intelligence and Expansion Ito Cheng turned his body and hung upside down in the sky with his head down and his feet up. Then he stepped on the void, and the electric light all over his body flashed like a meteor falling to the ground, turning into a bright silvery white light, which passed between the sky and the sea almost in the blink of an eye. A space appeared above the monster, stabbed from the eye of the monster's head above the sea and submerged into the monster's body, penetrated the connection point between the monster's head and the snake's body, and rushed into the seawater where an unknown monster existed. High-quality updates are here "Groan!" The monster that was hit by this fatal attack twisted and rolled its body and let out a long groan full of anger and cruelty. But this was the monster's death song after all. It didn't last long before it was completely silenced, leaving its still alive corpse stirring crazily in the sea water. the other side. Ito, who was diving into the seawater, thought a thought, and his body immediately turned into nothingness and merged into the surrounding seawater, disappearing from the sight of the monsters swarming over. "Huh, it's true that it took two powers to kill a monster. It gave the world a lot of power!" Said Ito Seishin, who used water escape to move to the sea. "Roar!" The moment Ito Cheng moved his body to the surface of the sea and reassembled his body, an energy attack was accompanied by a beast's roar and flew out from the depths of the black clouds through the air. The hit was only barely noticeable. Tian Congyun's blade resisted Ito Cheng's body. "Wow!" The power contained in the attack was far beyond Ito Cheng's expectation. The moment he was attacked, it broke through Tian Congyun's defense and hit him directly, dispersing the defensive energy instinctively gathered in his body, allowing Ito Cheng to He really received a heavy blow, and a large mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. His face turned pale. "Whoops!" At the same time, the body of Ito Cheng, who was under attack, flew backwards like a cannonball. The speed of the flight directly caused Ito Cheng's head and feet to form a pale white wind screen visible to the naked eye, cutting across the surface of the sea water. A thick and long water mark appeared Just like that, Ito Cheng, who was seriously injured in this blow, quickly flew out of the range shrouded in black clouds, passed through the sky shrouded in monsters, and was watched by a few of the many masters fighting at the scene. Until it flew far away, it fell heavily into the sea water, causing a large splash of water. High-quality updates are here Ito Cheng who fell into the sea did not dare to hesitate. Immediately I entered the world of Rubik's Cube. He sat cross-legged in the house that appeared in the central area, and while mobilizing the water and wood spiritual power in the Rubik's Cube world to inject it into his body, he entered a calm state to heal the injuries in his body. With the double combination of this excellent therapeutic environment and the powerful recovery of the Godslayer's body. Ito Cheng finally entered meditation for one day and one night. The injury was completely stabilized. As long as the special powers remaining in the body are eliminated, the patient can be cured. "Huh." Ito, who exited the state of trance and reopened his eyes, let out a long breath. "Tian Congyun. How is your situation?" Then, Ito Cheng contacted the almost shattered Tian Congyun and asked. "" Tian Congyun was silent and did not answer. "It seems that the injury is very serious." Ito Cheng sighed softly after waiting for several seconds without seeing Tian Congyun's answer. "Just a long-range attack can injure Tian Congyun like this in an instant, and then disperse the defensive energy in my body, directly injuring me seriously I think even the top legendary masters may not be able to do it. Come. Is there a demigod-level master in the black cloud?" After checking Tian Congyun's condition, Ito Cheng couldn't help but recall the situation that day, and speculated with a slightly solemn expression. "If that's the case, then what happened this time is serious." Ito Cheng, who stretched out his hand to caress the bright red traces still remaining on his chest, sighed in a low voice. Then he gathered his mind again, closed his eyes, and mobilized the energy in his body to expel the remaining alien power in his body, speeding up the recovery of his injuries. In the end, this strange power is the remnant of an attack by a strong man who is suspected of being a demigod. In terms of its quality, it is not comparable to the pure [round power] in Ito Cheng's body. In order to completely expel them from the body It was so clean that it actually took Ito Cheng about three days to be successful. High-quality updates are here However, without the influence of these special powers, it was much easier to recover from Ito Cheng's injuries. In less than half a day, he was completely healed and returned to his original state. After recovering from his injuries, Ito turned over and stood up from the ground. He read out the Rubik's Cube world and returned to the sea water when he entered the Rubik's Cube world. "Wow-" As soon as they appeared, a large number of strange fish and beasts that were definitely not earth creatures rushed towards Ito Cheng, opening their bloody mouths full of sharp teeth and biting him. "Actually, even this place is occupied by monsters!?" Ito Cheng thought to freeze the surrounding sea water and the monsters swimming over, and said in secret with a solemn expression in his heart.   Then, Ito Cheng, who had temporarily hindered the monster's movement, quickly escaped from the sea and reappeared in the sky above the sea. In an instant, his eyes were filled with the familiar dark clouds and strange birds and beasts flying around. "Sure enough, the Black Cloud Territory has expanded!" Ito said, without hesitation, he immediately activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and returned to his home at the shrine in Akiruno City. "Brother, you are finally back." Seeing the sudden appearance of Ito Cheng, Ito Suzu, who was staying in the living room, couldn't help but let out a long breath and relaxed. "What? What happened in the past few days when I was away?" Ito Cheng, who slowly walked to sit opposite Ito Suzu, frowned and asked. "This is a fax sent by the Ministry of Environment and the Shrine. Please take a look." Ito Suzu said nothing after hearing this. She just got up and walked to the back room, and then returned after half a minute or so with two pieces of white paper. In the living room, he sat down and handed the paper in his hand to Ito Cheng and sighed. Ito Cheng reached out and took the paper, lowered his head and looked at it. The first thing that caught my eye was the word [EXTREMELY DIRECT] written in big red characters on the paper. Ito Cheng ignored the existence of those two words and moved his eyes downward to browse the real content. The content on the document is very simple, it is just an intelligence announcement. But what it said was exactly about the situation in the dark cloud field on the other side of the Pacific Ocean. It turned out that not long after Ito Cheng entered the water, masters from other countries and regions also broke out and stopped again on an uninhabited island relatively far away from the place shrouded in black clouds, while discussing how to deal with the black clouds. The method of winning monsters is waiting for masters from other far away countries and regions to come. Fortunately, experts from other countries came very quickly. After only about half a day, the experts who were able to take charge gathered together. After some intelligence exchange and on-the-spot investigation, many experts once again launched a annihilation attack on the Black Cloud Realm in a scattered attack. The results were very gratifying at the beginning. Many masters successfully broke through the outer layer of the black cloud and reached the middle area of ??the black cloud, and defeated most of the monsters. But soon, everyone seemed to have crossed a certain line. A large number of more powerful monsters, led by giant monsters similar to those that Ito Cheng had killed, suddenly swarmed out of the black clouds and headed towards the many masters. They launched an attack. This sudden situation was immediately dealt with without unified deployment. The experts from various countries who were fighting separately were caught off guard. For the first time, they were injured and reduced in number under the strange and powerful attacks of those monsters. "But among all the people who can live to this day, who hasn't experienced countless lives and deaths?" What's more, the person who died was still a stranger to most of the experts present, and was even an enemy who could benefit his own organization! In addition to being more wary of the monster in his heart, he still did not retreat and continued to fight the monster. But just when many masters had almost wiped out the newly emerged giant monster at the cost of the death of one or two members, dozens of attacks that Ito Cheng had personally experienced and seriously injured him flew from the depths of the black cloud. It shot out like a laser hitting a mosquito, hitting many masters. The result can be imagined. Almost immediately, half of the world's masters died on the spot, and half of the masters were seriously injured and unable to fight anymore. Then, during the breakout process, they were entangled by the swarming monsters, and again paid the price of some deaths. Just escaped. Among those who died was the S-class master Fifth Generation, the owner of the Izumo Taisha Shrine whom Ito Shige had once met. As for other people like Tsuchimikado Usuma, the man behind the scenes of the Ministry of Environment, Natori, the great priest of Ise Jingu Shrine, Masamune Crow Wolf of the Hokkaido Demon Clan, Zhengjing of Buddhism, and Teruha, the two masters, etc. also went. The experts who checked the situation there knew that even if Xiang Bi was not dead, he would not have missed anything, but he just didn't mention it in the announcement. After this battle, the surviving masters have no power to fight anymore, and without the healing elixir and special secrets, I believe they will not be able to fight for a long time. In addition, we have to guard against hostile forces taking advantage of the situation Even if the forces behind these masters have other masters, it would be difficult to send them out. Therefore, that dark cloud field was surprisingly ignored by masters from all over the world! As a result, the black clouds that were not disturbed by the experts quickly expanded, and now, a few days later, they cover most of the uninhabited islands in the Pacific! The rampant and violent monsters broke through the black cloud realm and moved away for the first time, as if they were preparing to launch an attack on the surrounding areas. "The world is going to be in chaos" Ito Cheng said with emotion after browsing the information on the page and throwing the page back to the ground. "Yes." Ito Suzu agreed. "Didi, didi, didi" At this moment, a crisp sound sounded. Ito Suzu, who knew what the sound meant, quickly got up and walked to the phone nearby, picked up the phone and started pressing the phone. The next moment, accompanied by a slight buzzing sound, another page was spit out from the fax port under the telephone. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1018 Daily Life ps: Thanks to "nykfany" and "Zongheng Wudu" for their rewards. High quality updates "Who sent the fax?" Ito Cheng asked curiously, looking at Ito Suzu who was standing in front of the phone waiting for the page to be completely spit out. "It's the Ministry of the Environment." Ito Suzu glanced at the caller number and replied. "Oh? What does it say?" Upon hearing that it was a fax from the Ministry of Environment, Ito Cheng asked more and more curiously. "Let me take a look" Ito Suzu picked up the paper and spit it out completely, looking down at it. Then his expression condensed slightly, and while holding the paper, he turned and walked towards Ito Cheng, and said in a low tone, "The monster has landed on the Australian coast." When he reached Ito Cheng, he reached out and handed the fax to him. "Tsk." Ito Cheng, who took the fax and looked down at the content, grinned and said softly. ¡°A place like Australia, without external assistance, will never be able to stop the invasion of those monsters.¡± After browsing the contents on the page, Ito Cheng said with a smile and threw it aside. "But it doesn't have much to do with us for the time being. As long as those monsters don't hit our door, don't worry about it." Ito Cheng continued. "Hey, it's just been a long time. It's really" Ito Suzu sighed, shaking her head slightly. "It's not easy to think about taking a break. You can go back there after you break through. Then you can take as long or as long a break as you want." Ito Cheng said with a smile. Hearing this, Ito Suzu rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng unhappily, and then started laughing too. The two siblings are relaxed. But the Australian government was troubled by the monster. Almost as soon as the monster landed, all the cities along the coast of Australia fell, and it quickly penetrated into the interior of Australia without stopping. Seeing this, in addition to sending the few experts and cannon fodder troops it recruited to meet the enemy, the Australian government had no choice but to spend its national finances after high-level discussions and issued a request for help to the Bounty Union. For such a large-scale national business, the bounty union responded very quickly. On the day the order was received, it first issued task instructions to certain specific members, asking them to immediately leave for Australia to resist the invasion of monsters. Then at the same time change the task form to an unlimited level of urgency task. It was released to all registered members in exchange for money and special item rewards. Since he is a registered member of the Bounty Guild, he is naturally not a self-satisfied guy. Stimulated by the dazzling amount of money or the tempting special items, they all excitedly accepted the mission and flew to Australia under the unified transportation arrangement of the Bounty Union. High-quality updates are here But these are all people from the middle and lower levels or upper-level people who are not well-informed. For those who know the horror of these monsters from other sources. The reward offered by the Bounty Guild is tempting. But it wasn't worth it for them to fight for it. They all looked at the guys who were rushing to receive the mission with mocking faces, and they were secretly sarcastic that they didn't know how to live or die. that's all. With the sudden support from the Bounty Union, the monsters' invasion of Australia has slowed down a bit. However, in the absence of a top expert who could make the final decision, this support still seemed a bit weak, and was quickly broken through by a group of monsters led by powerful monsters, and finally completely occupied Australia. However, less than a day after Australia was occupied by monsters, a large number of humanoid monsters began to appear in the monster community that was originally filled with animal monsters. Then these monsters suddenly became organized and used Australia as a springboard to invade Southeast Asia! At the same time, just as the world was turning its attention to Australia and Southeast Asia, a large group of monsters that looked like fish but not fish, and looked like reptiles but not reptiles took advantage of the night and landed on the coast near South America, launching an attack on South America. attack. ¡­¡­ "It's rare that you actually took the initiative to ask me out today." That afternoon, in a private room of a nice club, Ito Cheng looked at the white pair sitting opposite him, with a black bra inside that could be faintly seen. Kuraki Mai, who was wearing a U-neck short-sleeved hook-knit long sweater and slightly wavy brown-black hair that was naturally spread out, smiled. "There's no way, why should someone always be lewd and scary?" Mai Kuraki retorted without showing any signs of weakness. "It's not because someone is too attractive." Ito Cheng stretched his hands forward and shrugged helplessly. Being overwhelmed by this sentence and not knowing how to refute it, Mai Kuraki rolled her eyes at Ito and retreated. "Would you like to order something?" Ito Cheng picked up the red leather menu on the table and opened it and said.?? "not yet." "What do you want to eat?" Ito Cheng asked while looking at the items on the menu. "Wait a minute, someone else will be here soon." Mai Kuraki said to stop Ito Cheng from ordering. ¡°So you didn¡¯t ask me out specifically for a date.¡± Hearing this, Ito Cheng said pretending to be disappointed as he closed the menu and put it on the table. Then, Ito Cheng asked curiously, "Who else wants to come over later?" "The Miku you met last time also has two friends of Miku." Kuraki Mai explained. "Huh?" Ito Cheng made a surprised voice. High-quality updates are here "I don't know the specifics. Hatsune just asked me to ask you out." Mai Kuraki replied as if it had nothing to do with her. "That's it I remember that Okumura also had my phone number. Why didn't she call me directly?" Ito Cheng nodded first, and then said to himself in confusion. "After all, Miku, I have only met you once, and she is a girl. Do you think anyone else is as thick-skinned as you?" Kuraki Mai took the opportunity to say. "Okay, you're right." Ito Cheng said helplessly. The two were chatting and making trouble, and more than ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye. Just when Ito Cheng and Kuraki Mai were about to finish the juice in their glasses, there was a crisp and rhythmic knock on the door. "Please come in." Mai Kuraki looked at the door and said loudly. "Gah!" The words fell, followed by a soft sound. Okumura Miku, whom Ito Cheng had met once before, and two other women of similar age to Okumura Miku walked into the box with a polite greeting of "excuse me". ¡°Subsequently, Okumura Hatsune, as the intermediary between the two parties, acted as the introducer and introduced Ito Cheng, Kuraki Mai and the two women to each other. "This is Maeda Atsuko." After introducing Ito Cheng and Kuraki Mai, Okumura Miku pointed to her side. She was wearing a white pullover tight collar sleeveless mechanical breathable sweater, a black short skirt, a round face, and big eyes. Said a woman with a pair of black-rimmed mirrorless glasses and black shoulder-length hair, who looked very intellectual and beautiful. "This is Itano Tomomi." Then. Okumura Hatsune pointed and stood beside Maeda Atsuko. Wearing a pale pink off-shoulder top, a white long-sleeved shirt, a red and yellow pleated long skirt, and fingerless sandals on her feet. Oval face. big eyes. A woman with a small tiger tooth showing on her lips when she smiled and slightly wavy hair like Kuraki Mai introduced. "Please take care of me." Maeda Atsuko and Itano Tomomi saluted in unison. "Everyone, please sit down." Mai Kuraki, a senior member of the circle, greeted. Immediately, everyone sat down with Ito Cheng and Kuraki Mai sitting on one side of the long table, and Okumura Miku, Maeda Atsuko, and Itano Tomomi sitting on the other side of the long table. Then hire a waiter. The dishes were officially ordered. "I heard from Mai, it's Okumura this time. Are you looking for me?" After ordering and waiting for the food to be served, Ito Cheng looked at Okumura Hatsune and asked. "Ah, ah, yes." Okumura Hatsune replied quickly, and then explained, "Actually, it's not that I'm looking for you, but Tomomi wants to ask you something." "Oh?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Itano Tomomi with a puzzled expression. "Yes." Itano Tomomi smiled sheepishly and explained, "I have been very unlucky recently, as if I was possessed by the god of mold. Almost everything I do does not go well. It happened that I met someone two days ago. Hatsune complained to her, and Hatsune told me that she met a very powerful person some time ago who might be able to help me" Hearing this, Okumura also smiled sheepishly at Ito Cheng. "What about you? Is it the same?" Ito Cheng smiled back at Okumura Hatsune indifferently, then looked at Maeda Atsuko and asked. "Me? No, no, I'm fine. I just came with Tomomi to give her some courage." Maeda Atsuko quickly smiled and shook her head to explain. "Courageous?" Ito Cheng and Kuraki Mai both asked strangely. "Because I heard that I would meet you, Kuraki-senpai, I was a little unsure, so I called Atsuko-chan over." Itano Tomomi replied sheepishly. "Am I that scary?" Mai Kuraki said in a depressed tone. "No, no" Itano Tomomi quickly replied. Immediately after entering the box, there was a burst of good-natured laughter. "That is to say, you want to change your luck, right?" After the laughter,?Ito Cheng looked at Itano Tomomi again and said. "Yes." Itano Tomomi replied seriously. After receiving a positive answer, Ito Cheng looked at Itano Yumi up and down very carefully, and with his spiritual eyes, he found that there was indeed a bad luck surrounding her face, covering up her life star. Obviously, this was the crux. "Tell me your birthday. The time must be accurate, to the hour." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who withdrew his gaze, asked. Itano Tomomi immediately told Ito Cheng his date of birth. Of course, Itano Tomomi followed the Japanese custom of reporting the imperial number together. Ito Cheng had no choice but to change the year, month, and day to the Western calendar by himself, and then compared the Western calendar time with the Chinese perpetual calendar chronology, and compared the four columns of the year, month, day, and hour. During this process, Mai Kuraki, Hatsune Okumura and Atsuko Maeda all held their breath and focused their attention on Ito Shige. "That's enough." Ito Cheng said, "After you finish eating, you can go back to the shrine with me to cleanse yourself." "Okay." Itano Tomomi agreed. Seeing that the business was finished, Ito and the other five began to chat aimlessly. Then in the middle, I don¡¯t know who suddenly brought up the topic of news about monsters on the Internet, and started gossiping about monsters and the Yokai incident that broke out in Japan a year and a half ago. "Do you know what happened to those monsters?" Mai Kuraki suddenly looked at Ito and asked. As soon as this question came up, Okumura Miku, Itano Tomomi, and Maeda Atsuko all stopped their voices and looked at Ito Shige together. "I know." Ito Cheng said with a curl of his lips. "Ah!?" Kuraki Mai and the other four people heard the words and shouted in unison. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the specifics, but if nothing happens recently, if I still stay in Japan, the outside world will not be peaceful after all.¡± Ito Cheng shrugged without going into details. "Will those monsters appear in Japan? Just like last time! I read on the Internet that those monsters have occupied parts of Indonesia and South America, and are continuing to move to Thailand and other Southeast Asian countries." Maeda Atsuko quickly asked road. "It depends on the specific situation. If the monster continues to travel along the current route, it will probably be frustrated in India and China. But if the monster changes direction midway, it's hard to say. Maybe it will take a while. It may land in Shikoku and Kyushu." Ito Cheng explained with a slight frown. "Ah!" Mai Kuraki, Hatsune Okumura, Atsuko Maeda and Tomomi Itano exclaimed when they heard what Ito Cheng said. "Sure, you're not being alarmist, are you?" Mai Kuraki, who had experienced strong winds and waves, said with some disbelief. "Well, this is just my opinion. The specifics still depend on the actions of countries around the world. If you act quickly enough, it is not impossible to completely eliminate the monsters before they land." Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently. "But I remind you, these words are just for us to say. Don't spread them out, otherwise people from the Ministry of Defense and the National Police Agency will be provoked, which will be bad." Then, Ito Cheng reminded several people. . "We are not stupid." Mai Kuraki rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng and said in annoyance. However, with Ito Cheng¡¯s reminder, they stopped talking about monster-related topics and started talking about other things. It's just that the atmosphere at this time is no longer as lively as before, and seems a bit depressing. Seeing this, everyone ate in a hurry, paid and left the club together, driving to Ito Shrine in Akiruno City. More than half an hour later, Ito Cheng and his party of five arrived at Ito Shrine and met Ito Suzu who was lounging in the shrine. "Hey, little brother, you can do it. Even big stars have been seduced by you without saying a word." Seeing the faces of Mai Kuraki, Hatsune Okumura, Atsuko Maeda and Tomomi Itano, I am quite familiar with celebrity gossip. Ito Suzu quietly walked up to Ito Cheng, leaned into his ear and whispered, "And there are more than one" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1019 Untitled Ito Cheng first glanced at his eldest sister speechlessly, then acted like he was too lazy to pay attention to you, and walked into the house behind the shrine with Kuraki Mai, Okumura Hatsune, Maeda Atsuko and Itano Tomomi. "Sister, bring out a white collar." Ito Cheng said to Ito Suzu who followed. Ito Suzu nodded, turned around and walked into the back room. After a while, she came out again holding a white collar that was as white as new. It was usually used by miko to wear under the white clothes of miko. Ito Cheng reached out and took the white collar and handed it to Itano Tomomi, who was dressed beautifully at the side. "Put it on." Ito Cheng said, and then reminded him as if he remembered something, "Remember to take off your underwear and everything else." "Okay." Itano Tomomi took the clothes and nodded in agreement. "Follow me." Ito Suzuki said through the interface. Immediately, Itano Tomomi and Ito Suzu walked into a guest room in the back room and changed their clothes. "You guys sit down first." Ito Cheng said to Kuraki Mai, Okumura Hatsune, and Maeda Atsuko who were staying in the living room. The three of them nodded, walked to the side and sat down. Seeing the three people seated, Ito Cheng didn't stay long, turned around and walked into the back room. About ten minutes later, he came out again wearing a priest's robe, holding a brush, cinnabar, and yellow paper in his hand. Seeing Ito's outfit, the eyes of Mai Kuraki, Hatsune Okumura and Atsuko Maeda lit up together. Obviously, Ito Cheng's outfit surprised them. Ito Cheng smiled and nodded at the three of them. He walked out of the living room and went to the divine court in the front yard. He walked into the main altar and sat upright in the main altar to make talismans and seals. With Ito Cheng¡¯s level of cultivation, there is no need to be so formal in making a simple fortune-changing talisman seal, and it can be made successfully even casually. But if you don't tell them, it will make people feel that you don't respect them, and it may even make them wonder if he is a big liar! So in order not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings, Ito Cheng had to put on a full set of equipment and put on a big show. ?Who knows that human psychology is so weird? But Ito Cheng estimates that after this tossing performance. Coupled with Itano Tomomi's personal experience, perhaps his shrine will become a new treasure in the celebrity circle and be sought after by various celebrities. ¡°Just think of it as expanding the business route for your family.¡± Ito Cheng, who seemed to be concentrating on regulating his breath, laughed at himself. Kuraki Mai and the other three, who were very curious about what Ito Cheng was planning to do, first looked at each other, then stood up from their seats in unison, followed Ito Cheng's footsteps to the front courtyard, stopped outside the main hall door, and looked inside. . After pretending to be attentive for five minutes, Ito Cheng suddenly opened his closed eyes. At this moment. Whether it was Mai Kuraki, Hatsune Okumura, or Atsuko Maeda, all three of them felt their eyes light up, and found that the feeling Ito Cheng gave them had changed. Kuraki Mai, Okumura Hatsune, and Maeda Atsuko couldn't help but look at each other. Except for Kuraki Mai, who already knew that Ito Shige was not a simple person, Okumura Hatsune and Maeda Atsuko both felt that the person in front of them was extraordinary and secretly exclaimed that they knew someone great. figure. Regardless of what the three people outside the hall thought of him, Ito Cheng dipped his pen in ink, waved his hand and wrote a Taoist charm on the yellow paper in one go. And with a fine pen and a small stroke, he wrote Itano Tomomi's birth date on both sides of the curse seal. (Taoism is different from Taoism in that it is a religion and mainly engages in religious activities. The practice of internal principles is similar to that of a mage. Most of it uses the power of gods to draw spells, perform rituals, and exorcise ghosts. Taoism refers to lay practitioners who cultivate their minds and ask questions, and they are Qi practitioners. All the methods and techniques used are self-sufficient and not fake. In addition, Feng Shui and fortune-telling can also be regarded as Taoists. However, because Taoism and Taoist arts are mixed nowadays, the names are often confused. In addition, Taoism also refers to practitioners who inherited Taoism from ancient times. Among them, there are four branches of Xuanmen: Hua, Xia, Yan, and Huang. Two of them are completely lost and two are hidden streams, and the hidden streams also have incomplete transmission of the law. ) As soon as the last stroke was completed, Ito Cheng flicked the pen aside with a shaking hand. Start pinching and chanting incantations, consecrating the talismans and seals. Soon, a faint light flickered on the surface of the talisman, with the surprised expressions of Kuraki Mai and the three girls thinking it was an hallucination. "Huh." Ito Cheng, who had finished his Sanjue, gently exhaled a breath, picked up the talisman, stood up from the ground, turned around and walked out of the main worship hall. "What are you" Ito Cheng asked, pretending to be confused, looking at the three of them, Mai Kuraki, who looked at him with strange expressions. "It's really amazing." Maeda Atsuko exclaimed in a low voice.  "Huh?" Ito Cheng looked at Maeda Atsuko and said softly. "Is this a made talisman?" Mai Kuraki asked looking at the yellow paper talisman in Ito Cheng's hand. "Yes." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "I just need to seal Itano's hair inside, and it will be completely finished." "Oh." Kuraki Mai and the other three responded in unison. "Let's go. Let's go inside and wait for her." Ito Cheng smiled, and then returned to the house in the backyard of the shrine with Kuraki Mai, Okumura Hatsune, and Maeda Atsuko, and sat down in the living room to chat. After about half an hour, my hair was wet. Shiro's breasts and buttocks were tightly attached to her body due to the water-permeability, and her skin color and inner secrets were slightly revealed in the gaps. Itano Tomomi and Ito Suzu, who was dressed in a white and red miko costume, returned to the room. . Seeing Ito Cheng in the room, Tomomi Itano's face suddenly turned rosy as she suddenly remembered her image at this time. She lowered her head and hurriedly walked into the back room with Ito Suzu. "You guy" Mai Kuraki said unhappily as she looked at Ito Shige, whose eyes fell on Itano Tomomi's buttocks. Hearing Kuraki Mai¡¯s voice, Okumura Hatsune and Maeda Atsuko also discovered Ito Cheng¡¯s situation, and couldn¡¯t help covering their mouths and laughing. Ito Cheng, whose face was as thick as a city wall, shrugged his shoulders indifferently and looked back. More than ten minutes later, Itano Tomomi returned to the living room after putting on her clothes again. ¡°Give me a piece of your hair.¡± Seeing Itano Yumi come out, Ito Cheng said to her. Although Itano Tomomi didn¡¯t quite know what Ito Cheng wanted her hair to do, she still obediently brought the hair to her eyes, picked out a piece of hair, pulled it off, and handed it to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng reached out and took the hair, put it into the made talisman seal, folded the talisman paper into a rectangle and stuffed it into a talisman bag that can be found in any shrine, and handed it back to Itano Tomomi. ¡°Wear it close to your body, and it will take effect in up to three days.¡± Ito Cheng said. "Okay." Itano Tomomi said as he took the talisman bag with both hands, and then asked a little embarrassedly, "Um, how much does this cost?" "No money." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Huh?" Itano Tomomi looked at Ito Cheng in surprise, not knowing what to do. "After all, you are Okumura's friend who asked me to help. It's a bit too much to ask for money when you help a friend. If you feel embarrassed, just introduce a few more guests when you have the opportunity in the future, so that my shrine can donate more ." Ito Cheng smiled. "Thank you. I will definitely ask my friends to come to your house to pay homage in the future." Tomomi Itano said as she put away the talisman bag. "Thank you." Okumura Hatsune also thanked her. "It's a small matter, you're welcome." Ito Cheng waved his hand nonchalantly and said. Afterwards, several people connected with Ito Suzu and chatted together for a while. Kuraki Mai, Okumura Hatsune, Maeda Atsuko and Itano Tomomi said goodbye together and left. Then Ito Shigei took them to the foot of the mountain, got into the car and drove away. After a while, he completely disappeared from Ito Cheng's sight. After watching the others leave, Ito Cheng returned to the mountain and chatted with Ito Suzu for a few words, then returned to the house, took off his priest robe and changed back to his usual home clothes, and watched TV programs with Ito Suzu. And the actions of the monsters afterwards were exactly as Ito Cheng said when he had dinner with Kuraki Mai and the girls. The progress of the monsters was blocked by China and India, a powerful religious country with a long history and unknown masters hidden inside. Among them, the Indian side has occupied more or less the majority of the land, and has only been hindered in the capital and some important religious cities. However, the monsters in China have indeed been completely blocked in remote mountainous areas and outside the country's borders, and have been blocked by cultivators. A defensive formation arranged in advance blocked them. The monster army, which had been unsuccessful in all attacks, immediately divided into two groups. A small number of monsters in one group diverted to India. The monster army in India in turn strengthened its attack on India, heading north along the Chinese border, while continuing to test the attack, while heading towards Japan advances. On the other side, the monster army that landed in South America encountered strong resistance from the local indigenous black wizards and defeated them. It quickly broke through the coastal area and completely entered the inland areas of the South American continent. Fortunately, the South American continent has an extensive tropical rainforest environment, which is very suitable for the activities of these indigenous wizards and Amazon warriors, so they have room to deal with monsters again. By this time, the secret organizations of any country have realized the seriousness of the matter. Knowing that if they do not unite together, they are likely to be defeated one by one by these monsters. The top leaders of various countries finally issued a joint invitation under the organization of the government.? Discuss specific action plans. Naturally, Shige Ito, one of the few S-level masters in Japan, also received the invitation. "Britain" Ito Cheng muttered to himself, looking at the meeting place written on the invitation letter. "Sister, follow the method I told you to activate all the mountain protection formations. According to the current moving speed of the monster, we will reach the Sea of ??Japan by tonight or late at night at the most." Ito Shigeki turned over and put away the invitation. He looked at Ito Suzu and said. "Okay." Ito Suzu nodded and agreed with a heavy face. ¡°Really, it¡¯s exactly this time.¡± Then, Ito Suzu whispered with an unhappy expression. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 1020 Invitation Letter "Yeah, it just happened to be this time." Ito Cheng agreed with a sigh. This time period is really annoying, and it coincides with the critical period when mother Eriko is in seclusion to revise the rules and prepare to break through to S level. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s useless to think about that too much, it¡¯s better to be prepared for everything.¡± Then, Ito Cheng reminded him. "I know." Ito Suzu, who also understood that now is not the time to complain, nodded and said. "In that case, I'll leave first." Ito Cheng stood up and said. "Well, be careful when you get there." Upon seeing this, Ito Suzu stood up and walked around the table to Ito Cheng. She stretched out her hands to help Ito Cheng tidy up the folds of her clothes and asked softly. "I know." Ito Cheng nodded and said, "You too, be more careful." After saying that, he nodded to Ito Suzu again, then activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and disappeared from the room and Ito Suzu, and the next moment he appeared in a dark alley on the streets of England where no one was paying attention. Because there was still some time before the meeting, Ito Cheng directly chanted a spell to open the secret passage next to him, stepped into the [Magic Realm], and went straight to the home of his local mistress, the two-star mage Ingrid. "Welcome." Ingrid, dressed in home clothes, looked at Ito Cheng and said. "This is" Ito Cheng, who slowly walked towards Ingrid, looked at the various things randomly displayed in the room and wondered. There are many types of these things with different styles, but Ito Cheng can also guess from the magic power fluctuations perceived on them that most of these things are magic props. It¡¯s even directly a spell-casting tool! "You don't know?" Ingrid put down the teapot in her hand, picked up the teacup, turned around and handed it to Ito Cheng, and asked strangely. "What?" Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to take the tea cup and asked without knowing why. "Then you don't even know about the recent monster rampage, right?" Ingrid asked in a slightly exaggerated tone. ¡°How could I not be clear about such a big matter?¡± Ito Cheng looked at Ingrid angrily and said. Then he looked at the items in the room that looked like combat equipment again and said, "Are you preparing to go to the front line!?" "You think I am willing." Ingrid sighed helplessly. "What?" Ito Cheng looked away when he heard this, frowned and looked at Ingrid and asked. "The Magicians Association has issued an emergency recruitment order. All two-star mages registered in the Magicians Association must obey the recruitment order and gather at the Magicians Association headquarters to undergo temporary reorganization." Ingrid explained. "Although it is said to be temporarily reorganized, it seems that it is ready to go to the battlefield at any time, so just in case" Ingrid's eyes fell on those magic props. He said with a shrug. "I really don't know about this." Ito Cheng also replied with a shrug. "How could it be? This is an order to directly issue national certification badges to everyone. As long as the magic badge is not destroyed, there is no possibility of mistakes." Ingrid turned to look at Ito Cheng with a surprised expression. Hearing this, Ito Cheng finally understood the reason why he did not receive this order. Just because he threw the certification badge directly into the Rubik's Cube world, his magic certification badge was not destroyed. But as long as the recruitment order from the Magic Association is not sent to the other world. There is absolutely no chance of appearing in front of him. But now it¡¯s time. Ito Cheng would not be stupid enough to take out the certification badge and take the initiative to receive the recruitment order. Anyway, the Magic Association also has a way to know whether the information has been sent to the members. Naturally, during the gathering, they will know who did not arrive after receiving the order, and who did not arrive because they did not receive the order. "I don't know either. My badge probably broke during some battle." Ito Cheng said indifferently. "Really?" Ingrid looked at Ito Cheng strangely at first, then nodded and said, "But it's okay if you don't receive it, so you can save your precious years and send it to those monsters." "As expected of my woman, you know how to think about me, thank you." Ito Cheng threw the teacup in his hand casually, and while using his telekinesis to support it, he stretched out his arms around Ingrid's waist, lowered his head and smelled on her lips, entangled fiercely with Ingrid, and then laughed and joked after separating from her again. "Chen, I want it." Ingrid, whose eyes were filled with water, stretched out her arms around Ito Cheng's neck and exhaled in a charming voice. "Okay." Ito Cheng, who felt that Ingrid was indulgent before the war, did not hesitate and nodded immediately. Then he leaned over and stretched his right arm into Ingrid's knees to lift her up horizontally, striding towards Ingrid's knees with familiar steps.Go to the bedroom. "Bang!" Ito Cheng who walked into the bedroom skillfully threw Ingrid on the soft big bed, leaned down, and kissed and entangled Ingrid again. At the same time, both of them moved their hands together and quickly took off each other's sparse clothes. After a while, the two of them were completely naked. Since it was madness, Ito Cheng did not deliberately pity Ingrid's body. He skipped the initial tenderness and directly stepped forward to send the weapon into Ingrid's body. "Oh~" Ingrid suddenly felt a strange feeling and pain in her heart and raised her head and let out a low cry. Then Ito Cheng held Ingrid's chest with both hands, squeezed the two soft balls in his palm with his fingers, and started fighting with Ingrid fiercely In an instant, Ingrid's pain was mixed with joy. The contradictory cries of entertainment echoed in the room, and at the same time, a scent of lust emanated from the two bodies and filled the room. In the fierce hand-to-hand combat, Ito Cheng and Ingrid kept changing various martial arts moves in an effort to show each other the secret content they had seen from videos, books, or other channels, and obtain the elusive secrets. The pleasure of understanding words. After a long time like this, Ingrid, who finally reached the martial arts realm first, wrapped her limbs tightly around Ito Cheng's body, raised her head and opened her mouth and let out a long, high-pitched groan! "ah!" Soon after, under Ingrid¡¯s effort, Ito Shigeya finally reached the state he should be in and activated the essence. "You are so cruel." Ingrid, whose chest was rising and falling rapidly, hugged the head of Ito Cheng who was lying on her chest and complained. "I'm just catering to you." Ito Cheng, who continued to hold Ingrid's chest with his palm and played with it, chuckled, "You like it too, don't you?" "I feel like it's getting swollen there." Ingrid rolled her eyes and pouted charmingly, regardless of whether Ito Cheng saw it or not. "It doesn't matter, I will help you cure it later." Ito Cheng smiled and moved his waist slightly. "Hiss~" Feeling the strangeness inside her body, Ingrid let out a light hiss. The two of them were in harmony with each other for a while, and then Ito stood up and started to heal Ingrid. Then the two of them lay naked on the bed and talked, then fell asleep embracing each other. However, because of something on his mind, Ito Cheng only slept for a short time before he opened his eyes again and quietly pulled out of Ingrid's body. After cleaning up his body and leaving a note for Ingrid, he got out of Ingrid's body. Leaving Li's home, she walked out of the [Deviled Realm] through the secret door and returned to the streets of England, rushing to the venue where the conference was written on the invitation. Twenty minutes later, Ito Cheng arrived at the venue of the conference, in front of a twenty-story luxury hotel. Ito Cheng walked into the hotel, took the elevator to the floor where the conference was held, and walked towards the banquet hall on that floor. "Please show me your invitation." Just as Ito Cheng was about to enter the banquet hall, a beautiful woman wearing a backless sleeveless red dress and her blond hair tied up in a high bun stood at the door and stretched out her hand. Stopped Ito Cheng and said very respectfully. Ito Cheng took out the invitation letter from his arms and handed it to the woman guarding the door. The woman took the invitation with both hands, and after checking it carefully, she respectfully handed it back to Ito Cheng again, then turned sideways and saluted and said respectfully, "Please come in." Ito Cheng nodded slightly with an indifferent expression and stepped into the banquet hall. The banquet hall is very large, covering hundreds of square meters by visual inspection. The floor is paved with neat square rows of black marble, with white tablecloths spread on both sides. Long tables filled with various Chinese and Western food are placed parallel to both sides of the hall. A crystal chandelier with one main lamp and dozens of auxiliary lamps is hung on the ceiling of the banquet hall. The light yellow light it emits also illuminates the hall with a light yellow color, giving people a faint sense of warmth. Ito Cheng was not the first one to come. At this time, there were already more than ten people in the banquet hall besides him. Of course, he was not the last one either. Although it is unclear how many experts will attend the meeting, those currently present are definitely not all. Seeing the newcomers coming in, everyone already in the venue unanimously turned their attention to Ito Cheng. Then most of the people present were stunned, obviously they didn't know who Ito Cheng was, or they were shocked by his young age. Similarly, Ito Cheng also swept his eyes from them one by one. Then he looked away without hesitation, walked to the long table aside, reached out and took out a drink from the hand of a waitress who came to him, picked up some snacks to eat, and waited silently. With it??Arrival of participants. After waiting for more than half an hour, the door of the banquet hall slowly closed under the push of two guard ladies. At this time, the number of participants in the banquet hall was no longer the dozen or so people before, but had become thirty or forty people. The vast majority of them are blond and blue-eyed Westerners, and only a few are black-haired and black-haired Easterners. "I don't know if the Chinese side disdains people coming, or what, but only two people came. When it comes to Japan, except for the guy from the imperial family, people from Buddhism, Shinto, demons, and the Ministry of Environment are all here." Ito Cheng, who had the image in his eyes, secretly thought in his heart. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1021 The meeting ends ps: Thanks to "157747860XX" and "z882339" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. At this time, a middle-aged blond man with a height of about 1.9 meters, a burly body, a rigid and majestic face, and wearing a casual suit that was clearly hand-cut and about forty years old came from the side. He walked out and walked slowly towards the platform in the center of the banquet hall, which was five or six centimeters higher than the ground and covered with a red cashmere carpet. As he moved, the whispers in the banquet hall quickly disappeared, and everyone focused their attention on that person. "Who is this person?" A Western man not far from Ito Cheng asked an acquaintance around him. "It seems to be Queen Elizabeth's guardian knight." The person in question replied in a low voice with an uncertain tone. Then he whispered to himself with some sighs, "It seems that what happened on the British Islands attracted Her Majesty's attention. She even sent out her own guardian knights." "We have to pay attention to it. It is said that two nuclear submarines sent to carry out the elimination mission were sunk by monsters some time ago, and the explosion of nuclear bombs failed to achieve much effect. The incident has far exceeded the point that ordinary military strength can solve. We must Otherwise, we would not have taken the initiative to send invitations to various countries to hold this conference." Another man who heard the conversation between the two men leaned over and whispered. "Cough!" At this time, the stereotyped man who walked to the small platform and stood there suddenly coughed softly in a low voice. Although he did not use amplification equipment such as a microphone, his cough still sounded clearly as if it was coming from everyone's ears, showing this person's exquisite skill in controlling his own energy. "I, Valtore Saint-York-Windsor, would like to express my heartfelt welcome to all of you on behalf of Her Majesty the Queen." The rigid man saluted everyone with a textbook-like etiquette. "He actually has the middle name of [Saint] and the last name of Windsor. The identity of this guardian knight is not simple." Hearing the self-introduction of the stereotyped man, Ito Cheng thought secretly. In Western countries, those whose names begin with the word "saint" are basically saints who left glorious achievements in ancient times, such as those saints in biblical stories. The word [saint] in the middle means that there are people in the ancestors who have achieved merits and achievements comparable to those of the saints. Or the person himself has obtained some special title¡ª¡ªsuch as the highest honor in the church [Knight Templar]. ? And Windsor is the name of the country, and Britain has always been called the Windsor Dynasty by members of the European royal families. Therefore, if the surname is Windsor, it means that the person has a very good background. At least he is a member of the royal family and is of the same race as the current Queen Elizabeth Alexandra Mary Windsor. ¡°In fact, for those who know Queen Elizabeth II¡¯s family lineage, they will already know this when they hear her surname of York. Because Queen Elizabeth II's grandfather was the Duke of York. "I am a relatively direct person. I don't like to say boring words that have nothing to do with the matter before getting down to business, so I am here to announce that the conference has officially begun. Please share your opinions on the recent monster incidents." , announced the stereotypical middle-aged man named Valtore-Saint-York-Windsor. Fortunately, the people gathered here are not ordinary people, except for some guys who pretend to be elegant. Not many people like to make long opening remarks, not to mention the current situation where every second must be earned, so no one noticed that there was anything wrong with Valtore's hairdo. But because there was no one to take the lead, the entire banquet hall couldn't help but fall into a state of silence. Although Valtorre, who was rigid by nature, also discovered the situation at the scene, he did not bother to make a speech to mediate. He still looked on coldly, maintaining the annoying look of someone who owed him how much money. Fortunately, this is England, Valtore¡¯s home ground. Soon a relatively tactful middle-aged man spoke his thoughts loudly, which served as an introduction to relieve the cold atmosphere and mobilize the conference. Regarding the proposal to jointly destroy the monsters, all the organization members or persons in charge present expressed meaningless agreement, but when talking about the specific steps and methods, they fell into disagreements and fierce quarrels. "Since the church is the largest organization in the world, it should be allowed to serve as the main offensive force. This is the time for your church to show its righteousness to the world. Why do you oppose my proposal!?" A man wearing a hand-tailored black tuxedo with golden hair With his long hair neatly combed back and tied into a ponytail, the young and handsome man who looked to be in his twenties looked at a white-haired man wearing a bishop's uniform and smiled. "For this annihilation operation, our church will naturally not back down. But it is impossible for all members to go out, and some elites must be left behind."The knight came to guard against the reckless sneak attacks from behind by some dirty dark creatures. "Bishop Baifa said with a faint glance at the man in formal attire, as well as the majestic middle-aged man and the cold man in black robe standing near him. ¡°Obviously, these three people are the so-called dark creatures in his mouth. "Mark Sproult. Are you provoking us?" Before the young man could speak, the anger on his face flashed away, and the eyes of the majestic middle-aged man next to him, who was wearing a rough table and looked fierce. After a change, he turned into a beast with a wild aura and stared at the bishop named Mark Sparrow and said in a deep voice. Seeing the situation of these two groups, everyone who had already vaguely understood the situation stepped back one after another. Clear a large space for the two gangs in the confrontation. "Mr. Sen-Wolfe, Bishop Mark Sproul, please don't forget the purpose of calling everyone here this time." Just when the two groups were at war with each other, Knight Valto, who had been staying aside to listen to others' discussions, Lei walked out of the crowd, looked at both sides with a gloomy expression and said. After hearing this, Sen. Wolfe and Mark Sproul, who didn't really want to really offend each other, looked at each other and slowly let go of the aura they had just accumulated, which was very embarrassing to Valtore. Stepped aside. "Everyone, continue." The knight who temporarily resolved the dispute between the two sides bowed slightly to everyone, stepped aside again, and listened quietly to everyone's discussion. With the scene just now, whether it was true or false, the members of various organizations present who were or are still in a hostile state restrained themselves and continued the discussion in a relatively amicable manner. However, these are only superficial phenomena after all, so until more than half of the time has passed, a final plan has not been really come up. In the end, I don¡¯t know who came up with the idea of ??¡°launching an attack on the monster in a general direction. In small details, we still maintain the original organizational form and fight in separate zones.¡± Except for the size of the personnel, the combat plan is the same as the initial attack on the monster. . Because the members of the various organizations who could not trust each other agreed to this perfunctory battle plan without much thought. Now that the battle plan has been decided, everyone immediately discussed and selected their respective war zones on the huge three-dimensional world map spread out in the banquet hall. Among them, China, which is the main theater, Japan, which is about to become a theater, and India, which is about to fall, naturally do not have to choose. They just withdraw from the discussion and wait to see the results of other people's choices. In this way, after nearly an hour-long discussion, all organizations selected combat areas around China, Japan, India, and South America based on distance, proximity and alliance relationships. At this point, the purpose of the entire conference has been basically achieved, and everyone simply drank a glass of pre-war wine. They left the big wine shop one after another and rushed back to their respective countries and organizations. ¡°Our two countries need to cooperate more in this matter.¡± On the way out of the hotel, Usuma Tsuchimikado, the head of the Ministry of Environment, stretched out his hand and said to the Chinese government representatives. ¡°It¡¯s easy to say, but I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have enough time to take care of ourselves when the time comes.¡± The middle-aged person in charge of the Chinese side, who was obviously from the National Security Bureau, put out his hand with a fake smile on his face and held it with Tsuchimikado Usuma. He replied thoughtfully. "With your country's strength, how can it be difficult for a mere monster to defeat you?" Tsuchimikado Usuma complimented. "Maintaining the current situation has exhausted a lot of our combat power. If there is such a group of monsters joining us, we will not be able to resist it." The person in charge of Guoan shook his head and smiled half-heartedly. "I still believe in your country's strength and will be able to overcome this difficulty. Therefore, if possible, I would like to ask your country to lend a helping hand to our country. Our country will be grateful at that time." Tsuchimikado You Zhen finished. He made a 90-degree bow to the representative of Guoan. At the same time, the Natori High Priest of Ise Shrine and the two monks of the Shingon Sect and the Pure Land Sect also saluted each other in their own ways. "I can only say that it depends on the situation. After all, it is not up to you or me to decide the situation of the war." The representative of the National Security Bureau replied unmoved. "We understand." Tsuchimikado Usuma said with understanding. "Well, I have to send the news back to the country quickly, so I'll take my leave now." The national security representative who didn't want to talk nonsense with Tsuchimikadosuma said. "Okay." Tsuchimikamonyou was so interested that he stopped interrupting and watched the national security representative and the Taoist on the other side who were wearing Taoist robes and seemed to be representatives of traditional forces leaving. "Let's go too." Tsuchimikado Usuma, who withdrew his gaze, said quietly to the great priest Natori, the two master monks, and the gloomy-faced head of the Hokkaido Demon Clan, Masamune Langsu, who had been found by them. . Ito Cheng said, "It's better not to get together temporarily." Everybody nodded.One after another, they jumped into the sky and flew back towards Japan. Fortunately, although the flying speed of Tsuchimikado Usuma and others is not as fast as the four times the speed of sound under the power of Ito Narien, they are still more than one time and about two times the speed of sound. Therefore, after flying for more than ten hours , finally returned to Japan at ten o'clock in the evening the next day. Just this time. Monsters have already landed in Japan from the coastlines of Shikoku and Kyushu. Fortunately, Tsuchimikado Usuma notified the cabinet and the royal family in advance, asking them to issue notices and dispatch police forces to transfer members from those two places to the main island and Hokkaido. For the Japanese people who had already experienced a demon war, they were already ready to flee when they learned of these situations. Therefore, they cooperated with the police and took the things prepared in advance. Once again embarking on a journey away from home. Of course, no matter which country there is, there is an elderly person who is thorny or unwilling to leave home. For these people who cannot be persuaded for a long time, the police force will take away those who can be taken away by force, and those who cannot be taken away will be allowed to stay at home. , let them fend for themselves. Without the garrison personnel and the vast majority of residents, Shikoku and Kyushu immediately became empty islands. Under the attack of the monsters, they were occupied across the board in less than half a day, and then moved towards Hyogo, Kobe, Osaka, and Kyoto. At first, the monsters encountered an empty city with almost no residents. But when the monsters rushed into Kyoto, Kyuubi, who felt that his territory was occupied by foreign creatures, suddenly became furious and launched the monster army in Kyoto. Fight against the monster army. Under the resistance of dozens of A-level great demons, three or four S-level great demons, and a legendary nine-tailed monster, all the monsters that rushed in from Kyoto were wiped out on the spot, leaving only a small number of gods. The monsters in the area of ??Mamoru and Hatsukayama heading towards Nara and Mie were able to move forward. But soon, the monsters on this front line encountered resistance from Shintoism, Buddhism, the Ministry of Environment, and traditional forces, and they were completely intercepted. "It's really surprising that the Kyuubi, which was originally a big problem, has actually become an important combat force." Ito Cheng, who was sitting at home, looked at the information sent by the Ministry of Environment and said with a strange smile. "Yes, no one expected that Kyuubi would suddenly rise up and attack." Ito Suzu also agreed with a smile. "But the existence of Kyuubi is a problem after all. You never know when it will turn from a help to a formidable enemy." Said Ito Cheng who threw away the information page casually. Then he stood up and walked out without looking back and said, "I'm going to work." "Remember to come back early." Ito Suzu ordered. Ito Nari walked out of the house and flew directly above the shrine, ignoring the fact that the population density below had suddenly risen a notch due to the monster incident and the transfer from Shikoku, Kyushu, Kobe, Hyogo, Osaka and other places to various parts of the peninsula. , was visiting his own shrine at this time, and people who accidentally saw him flying into the sky and kneeling on the ground flew towards Akiruno City. Akiruno City is not that big. In less than a minute, he flew to the destination he wanted to reach and landed. Then he turned over his hand and took out a black rod about one meter and a half long and eight centimeters wide with an eight-sided Ling-shaped appearance. The column is driven into the ground with force, leaving only a small section exposed to the outside. Then, it seemed that the purpose of coming here was to insert this pillar. Ito Cheng flew up again, flew to another location and landed. He also inserted an eight-shaped pillar into the ground, and then flew away again. Go to another place And so on, until the sky becomes pitch black again. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1022 Visit "Finally the layout is finished." Ito Cheng straightened up and said after inserting the last eight-shaped black column into the ground. "Although Chunsheng said that it is still in the experimental stage, and the specific effect is not yet certain, it is at least better than nothing." While thinking this, Ito Cheng turned his hands over, and there were dozens of thick glass bottles filled with blue liquid. The test tube appeared in his hand. Ito Cheng threw his hands, and all the glass test tubes in his hands were thrown to the ground. ¡°Pa bang bang¡­¡± Several crisp sounds immediately spread throughout the venue, startling the pedestrians passing by in a hurry, and they all glared at Ito Cheng with unkind expressions. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t care about the angry glares from the group of people who were now his subjects. He turned around and left with an indifferent expression, and walked slowly back in the direction of the shrine. However, not long after Ito Cheng left, the blue liquid that should have been on the ground quickly disappeared from the asphalt road, as if it had never appeared, leaving behind the remains of the test tube that shattered into pieces. On the other side, after three consecutive days and nights of continuous attack, the monsters that have never been able to break through the joint front composed of Nine-Tails and various forces once again resorted to their same tricks, leaving some monsters to continue attacking the two lines as a traction, allowing the follow-up to arrive. The monster changed its route, bypassing the fortified Kyoto, Nara, Mie and other places along the coast, and landed in Shizuoka and Kinshaku in the Kinki area. Although people from the Ministry of Environment have judged the possibility of the monster landing in another place based on the intelligence obtained from China, they cannot specifically infer where the monster will choose to land. The Ministry of Environment and personnel from various forces are still affected by the monster's actions. They were caught off guard and were unable to intercept the monsters beyond the coastline immediately. Instead, they broke into the interior from two places, heading towards Yamanashi, Izu, Jiyaku, Tokyo and other places. But the good thing is that there is Mount Fuji between Shizuoka and Yamanashi. As an important spiritual gathering place and symbol of Japan, Mount Fuji is guarded by countless powerful barriers, so these two places accidentally ran into the Mount Fuji area. The residents were saved from being destroyed by monsters and their lives were temporarily saved. But the bad news is that the monster group spared Kyuubi. The Kyuubi, which had originally been a major help, was once again left vacant, leaving the battle pressure completely on the hands of the Ministry of Environment, Shintoism, Buddhism, traditional forces, and the masters of the escape organizations from Southeast Asian countries who came to support. Seeing that he would no longer be able to stay out of the matter, Ito Cheng's expression hardened. Under the gaze of Ito Suzu, he stood up from his position and walked quickly outside the house. Ito Suzuya, who was confused, quickly stood up from his position and followed quickly. The two walked out of the house, walked from the corridor to the backyard and stood in front of the rockery where their mother Eriko retreated. "Brother, are you planning to let your mother out of seclusion?" Ito Suzu asked after seeing this. "No. I want to help my mother break through in advance!" Ito Cheng shook his head and explained. "Ah!?" Ito Suzu looked at Ito Cheng in surprise when she heard this. "I originally didn't want to use this method, because although it can help my mother break through quickly, it will ultimately be less effective than the breakthrough I achieved through my own efforts. It will take some time to consolidate after the breakthrough, but now This situation has to be like this." Ito Cheng sighed slightly. "Apart from the need to consolidate afterwards, will there be no other sequelae?" Ito Suzu asked with concern. "Of course not. If it is a method with sequelae, even if I knew it, I would not use it on my mother." Ito Cheng looked at Ito Suzu and chuckled. "If that's the case, just use it. I believe mom will understand when she comes out." Ito Suzu breathed a sigh of relief and smiled after receiving a positive answer. "When did mother never understand us?" Ito Cheng rolled his eyes and Ito Suzu said in annoyance. "Haha" Ito Suzu chuckled. Now that the decision has been made, Ito Shige no longer hesitated and immediately used his mind to connect to the Rubik's Cube. He summoned a force of the main world that he was always reluctant to use and shot it out from his fingers, injecting it into his mother Eriko who was in seclusion in the secret space behind the rockery in front of her. With the injection of this power of the world, the aura of her mother Eriko suddenly changed, and gradually transformed into another kind of special one. "Okay." Ito Cheng said after sending the power of the world. "Um is it that simple?" Ito Suzu, who thought it would be a troublesome method, looked at Ito Cheng in shock and said. Ito Cheng looked at his eldest sister quite speechlessly, turned around and walked away from the rockery as if he was too lazy to pay attention to you, and walked back towards the house. "Hey, little brother, wait for what happens this timeAfter. Can you also use this method to help me break through? "At this time, Ito Suzu quickly ran to Ito Cheng, put her arm around his arm, and said flatteringly. "No. What happened this time was because it was impossible to solve. If I had enough time, I wouldn't use this method. So sister, just give up on this idea." Ito Cheng said without being moved at all. ¡°It¡¯s not okay because my eldest sister loved you so much before?¡± Ito Suzu asked, looking unhappy after hearing this. "It's precisely because I want you to be well, eldest sister, that I won't help you." Ito Cheng replied helplessly. Then Ito Suzu didn't wait to speak. Then he asked, "Sister, think about it, if I use this method to help you break through this time, will you still think about breaking through through your own efforts when you encounter a bottleneck next time?" Ito Suzu had a thoughtful expression on her face and said nothing. "Sister, you understand, right?" Pause for a few seconds. Ito Cheng, who gave Ito Suzu enough time to think, spoke again. "I understand." Ito Suzu nodded. Then the two stopped talking about helping to break through, and returned to the house talking and laughing. Not long after the two returned to the house, a pleasant cell phone ringtone suddenly rang. Ito Cheng took out his mobile phone from his pocket and looked down at the call note displayed on the LCD screen - Mai Kuraki. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, got up and walked to the door, pressed the answer button and put the phone to his ear. "Mai." Ito Cheng said. "Are you at home now?" Mai Kuraki said in a voice that sounded a little bad. "Here, what?" Ito Cheng said in surprise. "I'm at the foot of the mountain at your shrine. Can you come down and pick me up?" Mai Kuraki said. "Are you at the bottom of the mountain?" Ito Cheng asked in surprise. "Yes. Not only me, but also Miku and her two friends you met last time, Maeda and Itano." Kuraki Mai replied. "UhI know, I'll go down and pick you up right now." Ito Cheng, who didn't expect Kuraki Mai and the four of them to come, said, then hung up the phone, and said "I'll go out" to Ito Suzu in the room. , put away the phone and walked down the mountain. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng arrived at the foot of the mountain and saw Kuraki Mai¡¯s familiar license plate number. Seeing the appearance of Ito Cheng, three consecutive soft sounds rang immediately. Then the four girls, Kuraki Mai, Okumura Hatsune, Maeda Atsuko and Itano Tomomi, dressed in disguise, walked out of the car and caught the eye of Ito Cheng. "Why are you here?" Ito Cheng asked as he greeted several people. Hearing this, the four of them, Kuraki Mai, first looked at each other, and then all looked at Ito Shige, and Kuraki Mai said, "In this situation, I feel very unsafe living at home. I thought maybe I could come to your place to calm down." It was pretty good too, so I came over.¡± "What about you?" Ito nods, turns to look at Okumura Hatsune, Maeda Atsuko and Itano Tomomi and asks. "I called Mai-senpai and asked her if she had any plans to come to you. After learning that she did have plans to come here, I made an appointment to come together." Okumura Hatsune explained. Maeda Atsuko and Itano Tomomi nodded in agreement. "Let's go, let's go up the mountain first." Ito Cheng said quickly when he saw the eyes of the people around him gradually falling on them. Then he led the four people to the front of the mountain and climbed directly from the forest to the mountain without taking the right path. This route of travel was obviously not suitable for the four girls, and they were already out of breath before they were halfway through. Seeing this, Ito Cheng had to stretch out his hands from time to time and hold the palms of the four people one after another, pulling them forward. After about twenty minutes of this, a group of five people finally walked out of the forest and entered the house behind the shrine. "By the way, apart from what Mai said to meditate here, do you have anything else to do here this time?" After Kuraki Mai and the four of them drank the poor water and took a breath, Ito looked at them and asked again. road. "We also want to hear your opinion on what to do next." After the four of them looked at each other, Mai Kuraki still spoke. "You really trust me." Ito Cheng couldn't help but smile bitterly after hearing this. "So do you have a house in Chiyoda Ward, Chuo Ward, Minato Ward, Shinjuku Ward, Shibuya Ward, or Ikebukuro?" Then, Ito Cheng put away the wry smile on his face and looked at the four people and asked. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The six wards that Mr. Cheng mentioned are the old and new centers of Tokyo, among which Chiyoda, Chuo-ku, and Minato-ku are the old centers. Shinjuku District, Shibuya District and Ikebukuro are the center of the new city, and they are important areas that must be guarded by many forces such as the Ministry of Environment. These six districts are the best choices for hiding from disasters. ???????????????????????? Chiyoda Ward is the political center, and is home to mostly multinational companies and government departments, as well as Japan¡¯s real upper-class nobility. It is not a place where ordinary celebrities can buy real estate. Chuo Ward is a place where banks, treasury, and information are concentrated. Although it is not as good as Chiyoda Ward, it is not a place where celebrities who make a living by performing arts can live. As for the last port area, it is basically a place where foreign consulates are gathered. Apart from the original residents, not many people can live there. So in the end, the three most promising locations are Shinjuku, Shibuya and Ikebukuro. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1023 New Black Clothes Mai Kuraki, Hatsune Okumura, Atsuko Maeda and Tomomi Itano looked at each other and shook their heads towards Ito. "If there is a house there, you can ask your family members to rush there immediately, and then you will no longer have to worry about their safety." Ito Cheng sighed, taking in the movements of the four people. "Then what should we do now?" Okumura Hatsune asked anxiously. Okumura Hatsune was born in Osaka Prefecture, a place already occupied by monsters. Fortunately, the government mobilized and relocated in advance, so no danger occurred. But if the monsters really invaded Tokyo's 23rd ward, it would be hard to say, so it's not surprising that Okumura Hatsune seemed a little anxious. Quietly looked at the four people who looked a little bit dry in front of me, and Ito said in a long voice saying, "If you are willing to believe in me, you can also let your family come to the city of Qiujiuye." "Huh?" Mai Kuraki, Hatsune Okumura, Atsuko Maeda and Tomomi Itano were all stunned when they heard this, and looked at Ito Shige with confusion. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t explain, he just looked at the four of them quietly, waiting for their choice. As someone who has spent the longest time with Ito and knows him well, Mai Kuraki took a deep look at Ito and said decisively, "I understand. I will inform my mother and brother to come over here." "I will also inform my parents to come over." Seeing that Kuraki Mai chose to let her relatives come over, Okumura Hatsune also said decisively. "Me too." Maeda Atsuko and Itano Tomomi said continuously after looking at each other. Then the four of them, Kuraki Mai and Ito Shige, said to Ito Cheng and Ito Suzu that they were rude. Bian stood up and walked out of the house, took out his phone and contacted his family. "Little brother, if you can't defend Akiruno City by then, you will be guilty of a big crime." Ito Suzu, who watched the four people walk out of the house, turned to look at Ito Chengno and said. "Well, I still have some confidence in the tools made by Chunsheng. Even if they are laboratory products, I believe they can help me protect Akiruno City." Ito Cheng spread his hands and shrugged. "Besides, those people from the Ministry of Environment will not watch us fight alone." Ito Cheng continued. "But in that case. Can you take out those devices?" Ito Suzu frowned slightly. He asked with a worried expression. "Our family now is not the same as before. Even if they wanted to give away the equipment I took out, they would not dare to ask for it. They would only tactfully propose exchange ideas to me. When the time comes, it will be smooth. The mother of breakthrough. The deterrence of a double S is enough for us to run rampant across the country." Ito Cheng replied nonchalantly. "That's right." Ito Suzu said with a light smile. "How are you going to arrange the four of them?" Then. Ito Suzu turned her gaze to the four of Kuraki Mai and Kuraki who could only vaguely see a bit of clothing outside the house. "What else can we do? If they want to stay, they can treat them as ordinary believers and arrange to live in the sacrificial building." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said, "Anyway, our sacrificial building is empty all year round, and it is not as easy to clean up as the guest room." Difference." "If they hear you say that, their favorable impression of you will definitely drop a lot." Ito Suzu said with a smile. Ito Cheng shrugged. Ignore Ito Suzu's teasing. A few minutes later, Mai Kuraki, Hatsune Okumura, Atsuko Maeda, and Tomomi Itano, who finally persuaded their families to go to Akiruno City immediately, returned to the room one after another. "Do you have the city's liquor and telephone number?" Kuraki Mai looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "Wait a moment." Before Ito Cheng could speak, Ito Suzu stood up and said. Then he turned around and walked to the phone. He squatted down and took out a notebook-sized book from the small black cabinet where the phone was placed. He stood up and walked back again. "Here, this is the city's communication number book." Ito Suzu explained while handing the book in her hand to Kuraki Mai. "Thank you." Mai Kuraki took the book and thanked her. Then he opened the book page, found the hotel contact number page and dialed them one by one. Fortunately, although Akiruno City has gathered people from Shikoku, Kyushu, Osaka, Kobe and other places due to the mobilization order, because it is not a major bustling area or important location in Tokyo, there are not many rich and powerful people. People chose to stay in Akiruno City, so not all the expensive suites in the city's hotels were booked out, but there were still many unused, allowing Kuraki Mai and the four of them to successfully get a room for their family. As for the expensive price of the room, for Mai Kuraki, who is the top singer in Japan, and the second-top singerThis is no problem for Miku Okumura, who has become a well-known actress after two years of activity, and Atsuko Maeda. Although Itano Tomomi didn't earn enough money for her to squander it because of bad shipping, but with the loan support from her friends Maeda Atsuko, Oku Miku, and Kuraki Mai, it was barely enough. After the matter was resolved smoothly, the four of them, Mai Kuraki, Hatsune Okumura, Atsuko Maeda, and Tomomi Itano, all breathed a sigh of relief. They chatted with the eldest sister Ito Suzu about private topics between women, excluding Ito Cheng, the only male. After that, Ito Cheng, Ito Suzu and Kuraki Mai all ate the Chinese dinner prepared by Ito Cheng, who was assigned by Ito Suzu who got excited about chatting. Then they left the shrine together with the four girls of Kuraki Mai in the slightly weird sighing eyes. Wandering around Runo City. Then when the time was a little later, the four of them were sent to the hotel they had booked for their families, and they met up with their family members who had arrived half an hour ago. As the person who sent them back to their families, Ito Cheng naturally received a lot of attention, and was asked by the four family members if he was their boyfriend After dealing with the four family members, Ito Cheng immediately returned to the shrine and prepared to stand with Ito Suzu. "By the way, sister, you try this." Looking at the black ball suit that Ito Suzu had folded and put aside, Ito Cheng suddenly remembered something and immediately turned his hands to create four rings also made of black ball material. He handed it to Ito Suzu and said. "What is this?" Ito Suzu asked curiously as she reached out to take the ring. "It is also a laboratory product that has just been developed, but compared to the thing that I deployed across the whole city of Akiruno without any actual testing, this one has at least been actually used and tested by people." Ito Cheng smiled. . "As for this thing it is really an advanced version of the black suit. It is a simple exoskeleton suit that combines black suit manufacturing technology, military nanotechnology, formation science, energy crystal manufacturing technology and many other technologies. "Ito Cheng went on to explain. "How to use this?" Ito Suzu asked with a puzzled look. "Two straps on the wrists, two straps on the ankles." Ito Cheng took the two rings from Ito Suzu's hands and said. "Oh." Ito Suzu nodded, Yi Yan put the two rings in his hands on each hand, and then pressed it on his wrist according to the method of using black clothes. In an instant, the ring that was not thick enough to fit the wrist immediately clung to Ito Suzu's wrist and became a tight fit. At this time, Ito Chengya put the two rings in his hands on the ankles of Ito Suzu's feet. "Brother, can I wear clothes when using this thing?" Ito Suzu, who has experience in using black clothes, stood up and looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "Umit doesn't seem possible." Ito Cheng said in astonishment. Hearing this, Ito Suzu rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng in annoyance, turned around and walked into her bedroom. It was not until more than ten minutes later that she wore a suit that looked like black but did not have as many biological battery round buckles on the surface as black clothes. It was not black. He walked out in a black tights that was not much different from the overall style of the black clothes. "It feels the same as wearing black clothes." Ito Suzu muttered as she tried her fists and feet. "You are now thinking about turning on combat mode." Ito Cheng reminded. Ito Ling nodded, thinking in her heart as she said. In an instant, a strange feeling came out of Ito Suzu's heart. Following this feeling, Ito Suzu raised her hand and extended her index finger to point outside the room. In an instant, several dark lines like blood vessels suddenly appeared on Ito Suzu's fingers, spreading to the back of the hand and even the forearm. At the same time, a finger-thick, laser-like ray sprayed from the front of the index finger. came out and flew to a medium-sized gravel outside the house in the blink of an eye. "Whoops!" Like tofu, the beam of light easily penetrated the rocks, and then shot through several tree trunks behind it before disappearing into the forest. "It's so powerful." Ito Suzu exclaimed. "You are thinking about flying now." Ito Cheng reminded again with a smile. Ito Suzu did not hesitate and immediately imagined flying in her mind. In an instant, Ito Suzu's body slowly floated up from the ground, and was suspended stably in mid-air. "I'm going to try the flying effect." Seeing that she was really flying, Ito Suzu said hello, then controlled her body to fly out of the house quickly, flying and circling in the sky. Although the flying speed has not exceeded the speed of sound, it is enough for use in air combat. More than ten minutes later, Ito Suzu flew back to the house with some unfinished thoughts. "This energy can maintainHow long will it last? "Ito Suzu asked as she fell back to the ground. "I haven't experienced actual combat, so I don't know for sure. But as far as the test situation is concerned, if it is just the level of flight just now, it will be enough for you to continue flying for more than half a month." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "How effective is the defense?" Ito Suzu nodded and asked again. "Frontal bombardments such as rockets and tank guns cannot break the defense, and gantz weapons can only break through the defense with more than ten consecutive bombardments. The attack of a superpower depends on the actual opponent. At least a B-level full blow can completely withstand it. A-level because of too many variables Big, hard to test." Ito Cheng told the test data he knew one by one. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1024 Goodbye Kanzaki ps: Thanks to "pink~·ÉÈË" and "wongyt" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. High-quality updates are here "Sister, now imagine the image of a weapon in your mind." After describing the defensive performance of the new black suit, Ito Cheng spoke again. Ito Suzu nodded, closed her eyes and recalled in her mind the time when she used the long knife for the longest time. At this time, a scene like air distortion suddenly appeared in Ito Suzu's right hand, and then quickly extended into the shape of a katana. After a moment of concentration, a real samurai sword appeared in Ito Suzu's palm. "Huh?" Feeling the changes in her palms, Ito Suzu opened her eyes and let out a low groan with a surprised look on her face. ¡°The main manufacturing material of this suit is nanomachines, so material manufacturing and morphological changes can be carried out to a certain extent.¡± Ito Cheng explained with a smile. Hearing this, Ito Suzu curiously imagined the appearance of other objects in her mind again. Then the samurai sword in her hand quickly changed again, sometimes turning into a kitchen knife that is familiar at home, sometimes turning into a pair of metal chopsticks, or other long-standing gadgets at home, etc "Use your mind to imagine putting it away." At this time, Ito Cheng raised his hand and threw a metal ball towards Ito Suzu. After scattering the nanomachine structure, Ito Suzu raised her hand to take the metal ball, and Yiyan imagined putting away the object in her hand. The next second, the metal ball in Ito Suzu's hand disappeared from her palm. "Because various special situations in combat have been taken into account, this suit is also equipped with the latest space application technology. It has a three-by-three-by-three three-dimensional space that can be used to transport equipment or weapons." Ito Cheng took the opportunity to explain. "Isn't this just a portable space equipment!" Ito Suzu said in shock as she summoned the metal ball again into her hand. "You can say that." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "This is really" After receiving the confirmation, Ito Suzu touched the clothes that could hardly feel any weight on her body and also had a slight cooling feeling. She was speechless with emotion on her face. "Actually, according to the original idea, in addition to being used in battle, this suit also comes with special agent equipment. Such as the instantaneous transformation function and image camouflage function developed based on the nanomachine structure. However, because it is temporarily unavailable, Because of that, I didn¡¯t add the program." Ito Cheng recounted a section of the original design concept of this suit. "The cross-dressing function? Are you saying that if you add that program, you can just use this suit as daily wear?" Ito Suzu asked in surprise. High quality updates "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed, then turned over his hand again and took out a fashionable wrist ornament and threw it to Ito Suzu and said, "This is a cross-dressing prop specially made according to the characteristics of the nanomachine structure. It contains It has nearly a hundred clothing styles. You can choose to wear them at any time. And in order to increase timeliness, it also has a data collection function, which allows people to update the clothing database at any time, eliminate old styles, etc. " "Tsk, tsk, this is what a bracelet is saying. I have all the clothes." Ito Suzu played with the small bracelet in her hand. While sighing. Ito Cheng shrugged. No answer. "Sister, take this sword." After a pause, Ito Cheng took out another dark-colored katana and handed it to Ito Suzuki, "This is the katana I recently rebuilt. It has a strong The demon-breaking effect, energy penetration and toughness, although it¡¯s unclear how effective it is at damaging monsters, I think it¡¯s much stronger than ordinary weapons.¡± Ito Suzu was not polite, she directly reached out and took the long knife, held it in front of her eyes and looked at it carefully. After a moment, Ito Suzu, who felt quite satisfied, put the long knife into the space of the suit. ¡°That¡¯s probably it.¡± Ito Cheng, who tilted his head and thought for a while, realized that he had nothing to explain, finally said. Ito Suzu nodded and thought about the dozens of anti-matter grenades, energy blast crystals, a dozen rejuvenation talismans, dozens of Taoist talismans with different effects, several bottles of advanced healing potions and mental recovery that Ito Cheng had given her before. Potions, secret blasting pills from the Forbidden Path, and many other items were stored in the space provided by the suit. "Sister, please rest first. I'll go to other worlds to see if I can still find some fighting power." Ito Cheng stood up and said after seeing Ito Suzu packing her things. "Well, be more careful yourself." Ito Suzu, who already knew that the two worlds were different, didn't say much, nodded, and asked with a concerned look on her face. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed, then his figure flashed and left the room.??Fuji Ling disappeared from sight. The next moment, Ito Cheng, who entered the world of the Rubik's Cube, did not hesitate. He turned into a slippery light and dived into a huge vortex that suddenly expanded. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared like a bubble. ¡°Crackling¡ª¡± Amidst the familiar crackling sound, Ito Cheng appeared in a sealed underground space with a double circle of hexagrams painted on the ground. This is the secret place where Ito Cheng used to summon Aiwass in the world of Magic ** Directory. After briefly recalling the ridiculous things that happened here, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, threw down an iron piece with a flying thunder god positioning warlock, then jumped to the top of the space, using earth escape to disperse into invisible molecules and melt into the earth. in the table, moving quickly towards the ground. High-quality update In less than a minute, Ito Cheng's figure appeared on the vast and endless cold snowfield. Not wanting to stay any longer in the snowfield, Ito Cheng immediately activated his telekinesis and flew quickly towards the nearest city. Racing at four times the speed of sound, it wasn't long before Ito left the snowfield and entered a city. Ito Chengyi found a bar based on the signboard full of pictures and Russian words, and walked in. "Give me a glass of vodka." Ito said to the Russian girl who came over, using the powerful language skills he gained after becoming a God Killer. "Okay." The Russian girl agreed, turned around and walked towards the counter. During this free time, Ito Cheng took out the mobile phone he used in the forbidden world. He called up Kanzaki Kaori's phone number and dialed it. "Hey, I'm Kanzaki Kaori." Soon, Kanzaki Kaori's somewhat cold voice came from the phone. "Sir, your wine." At this time, the Russian girl came to Ito Cheng with a glass of vodka, put the glass down and said. Ito Cheng nodded to the Russian girl, and after she left, he spoke to the phone and said, "I am Ito Cheng." "It's you!" Hearing Ito Cheng's name, Kanzaki Kaori's tone immediately changed, and he whispered angrily, "Where is Index!" "Index is very good and lives a happy life. He is happier than living under the shadow of your English Puritanism." Ito Cheng picked up the wine glass. He took a sip lightly, then put down the wine glass with a slight frown and chuckled. "" Kanzaki Kaori, who didn't know how to answer Ito Cheng's words, couldn't help but fell silent. "Where are you now? I want to see you." At this time, Ito Cheng said. "What can we do to meet each other?" Kanzaki Kaori replied. "I will take Index with me." Ito Cheng said directly without answering. Then Kanzaki Kaori didn't wait to speak. Added "But only if you are alone. If anyone follows you. I won't let Index show up." "" Kanzaki Kaori fell silent again, and after a few seconds he spoke again, "Okay. Where to meet." "Where are you now? I mean the detailed address." Ito Cheng asked. "Inside the xxx cathedral in xxx neighborhood in the UK." Kanzaki Kaori replied. "That should be the British Puritan nuns' dormitory. Leave there first and find a relatively secluded place outside. Then tell me the new address." Ito Cheng first guessed the address reported by Kanzaki Kaori. position, and then opened his mouth to give instructions. "Okay." Kanzaki Kaori agreed. ¡° Then Ito Cheng hung up the phone, picked up the glass of vodka again, which was a bit too exciting for him, and sipped it in small sips. Twenty minutes later, Ito Cheng's cell phone rang again. "I'm somewhere on such-and-such street now." Kanzaki Kaori said coldly. "Don't hang up the phone, wait." As Ito Cheng said, he took out a small envelope, put a thin iron piece with the Flying Thunder God's positioning technique into the envelope and sealed it, using the self-killing technique The intermediate and low-level magic in the world of gods - sending letters, sent the envelope. "I understand." Kanzaki Kaori replied. About a minute later, Ito Cheng, who had been locking the sense of hyperspace on the positioning iron piece, finally felt that the iron piece had stopped at a certain position. Seeing this, Ito Cheng immediately stood up and paid for the drink, turned around and walked into the bathroom of the bar. After using the transformation technique to look like an Englishman, he activated the flying thunder god technique and disappeared from the bathroom of the bar. The next moment, the British-looking Ito Cheng appeared on the streets of England. Ito Cheng leaned over to pick up the envelope and put it away, turned his head around, and soon saw the god leaning on the trunk of a tree under a big tree, with his left arm stretched out horizontally holding the Seven Days and Seven Nights knife, and the phone in his right hand. ???Fire weaving. "I'm here." Ito Cheng said as he walked towards Kanzaki Kaori. At this time, Kanzaki Kaori, who was searching for Ito Cheng everywhere, also found the British man walking towards her, and frowned slightly. "Yes, it's me. Just in case, I made some disguises." Ito Cheng said as he put away the phone. "Where is Index?" Kanzaki Kaori asked with a gloomy expression as he looked at the disguised Ito Cheng. "I'm offended." Ito said, and suddenly stepped forward to Kanzaki Kaori, reached out and held her left arm across her chest, grabbed her and launched the Flying Thunder God Technique and disappeared from under the tree. . The moment the two disappeared, Steele's figure quickly appeared at the scene. After searching the surrounding area with a very ugly expression, he took out his cell phone and contacted someone. On the other side, Ito Cheng and Kanzaki Kaori appeared together in the confined space that appeared when Ito Cheng entered the forbidden world. Kanzaki Kaori, who was in a counterattack posture, immediately raised his arm, pushed Ito Shige away from him, and assumed a posture of ready to draw his sword at any time. ¡°Where is this place!¡± Kanzaki Kaori asked as he looked around with the corner of his eye. "This is my secret base." Ito Cheng spread his hands and explained as if he meant no harm. Then with a thought, he summoned Index to his side. "Eh, eh." Because of the darkness in the underground space, Index, who had just appeared, instinctively exclaimed. ¡°Index, it¡¯s me.¡± Ito Cheng, who can see even without light, reached out and hugged Index and said. "A Cheng? Where is this?" Index asked after feeling the familiar embrace and hearing the familiar voice and relaxed. "A secret base." Ito Cheng explained with a smile. "Oh." Index responded casually without asking for details. "Index." Seeing Index who was thinking about him day and night, Kanzaki Kaori shouted with some fluctuations in emotion. "Who?" Index asked, looking in the direction of the sound with confusion. Ito Shige also knew what was going on, and raised his hand to release an apprentice-level light-up technique. He summoned a round ball of light in his hand, which illuminated the underground space, allowing Index to see the face of Kanzaki Kaori. . "It's you. Why are you here?" Index asked, neither enthusiastic nor cold, as if he were seeing a stranger whom he had met a few times and could simply chat with. "I have something to talk to her about." Ito Cheng explained on the side. "What do you want to talk to me about?" Kanzaki Kaori, who was slightly relieved after seeing Index, looked at Ito and said. ¡°Leave the Anglican Church and follow me.¡± Ito Cheng said with a smile on his face. Hearing this ambiguous language, before Kanzaki Kaori could do anything, Index puffed up his cheeks first and looked at Ito Cheng as if he wanted to bite someone. "You're dreaming!" Kanzaki Kaori refused without hesitation. "I know what you are worried about. I can take the Amakusa Shiki away with you." Ito Cheng continued unmoved, "This way you can relieve your worries and be with the person you want to protect. That's not good. ?" "And I can guarantee that you will live happier than in Puritanism, or in Archbishop Rolla." "What qualifications do you have for someone who is wanted by the world and is hiding everywhere to say this?" Kanzaki Kaori said disdainfully. "That's because you don't understand me, and when I see you here, I just want to show you some of my situation." Ito Cheng said with a nonchalant smile. "What do you mean?" Kanzaki Kaori frowned. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t speak, and directly opened the entrance and exit of the Rubik¡¯s Cube World with his thoughts. In an instant, a huge black cavity about two meters in diameter appeared behind Ito Cheng and Index. "Follow me." Ito Cheng took Index's hand, turned around and walked into the Rubik's Cube world, and said quietly to Kanzaki Kaori behind him. Seeing the two people gradually disappearing behind the black cavity, Kanzaki Kaori's face condensed after hesitating for a few seconds, and he followed him with high steps, and disappeared into the black cavity in the blink of an eye. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1025: Deception "Welcome to my world." As soon as Kanzaki Kaori appeared, Ito Cheng's voice immediately rang in her ears. Kanzaki Kaori did not immediately pay attention to Ito Cheng's words, but turned around and looked around at the surrounding environment. At this time, Ito Cheng, Index and Kanzaki Kaori stood in the void of the Rubik's Cube world, surrounded by a cold darkness. At their feet, small, three and four large continents were scattered or gathered quietly floating in a vast blue ocean. "Where is this place?" Kanzaki Kaori retracted his gaze, looked at Ito Cheng and asked in a deep voice. "A different world from the one you live in, a growing world that belongs to me alone." Ito Cheng explained with a smile on his face. Kanzaki Kaori frowned when he heard what Ito Cheng said, not knowing whether to believe what he said. If you don't believe it, everything here is obviously different from what she knows, and there is no trace of magic affecting her thoughts. She wanted to believe it, but all this was so shocking that she couldn't accept it for a while. "I'm not lying to you, this is indeed a different world. I was shocked when I first came in." Index said from the side at the right time. "You'd better experience it for yourself." Ito Cheng smiled. After saying this, he didn't see any movement. The environment around Ito Cheng, Index, and Kanzaki Kaori immediately changed, and they appeared in the bustling city from the cold and lonely dark void. "This is the capital of Britannia, the capital of a country in another world I absorbed. If I change it to a name you can understand, this is London." With Kanzaki Kaori and Intick Ito Cheng smiled as he walked on the street. After a while, Ito Cheng took Kanzaki Kaori and Index to Luoyang, Japan, and other places in the Lelouch world named C continent, allowing Kanzaki Kaori to see what this place is like. The outside world is different. Then, the scene around Ito Cheng and the others changed again, and they came to the Soul-Eating Continent. "This continent is similar to the previous continent C. It evolved from another world I absorbed. However, unlike continent C which focuses more on the development of science and technology, this continent focuses more on the development and cultivation of spiritual power." He brought Kanzaki Kaori and Index to the Japanese territory of the Soul-Eating Continent, allowing them to see the battle path between the so-called evil spirits and the combatants of the Ministry of Environment. Then Ito Cheng thought again and took Kanzaki Kaori and Index to the mythical continent where the Godslayer world evolved. "This continent was still evolved by me absorbing another world. The main direction of its development is magic and spells. In terms of the matching attributes, it is the most suitable world for Amakusa to live in." With Kanzaki Kaori Hang out with Index in the mythical land of Japan. Ito Shige asked Kanzaki Kaori to compare the Japan here with the Japan in the Forbidden World. "However, the only danger on this continent is the disobedient gods that appear from time to time, but I think with the shrewdness of the Amakusa members, there will be no problems." Then, Ito Cheng added. "The god of disobedience?" Index asked curiously. "The so-called gods of disobedience are the names of gods who break away from the myths woven by people and return to their original posture." Ito Shige glanced at Kanzaki Kaori who was eavesdropping with his ears raised. explained with a smile. "God!?" Kanzaki Kaori looked at Ito Cheng in shock. "Yes, gods. Even now, there are still three disobedient gods living on this continent: Susano'o, Athena, and Circe." Ito Cheng said the names of the three gods calmly. . "I remember Susanoo is a god in Japanese mythology. Athena and Circe are both gods in Egyptian mythology." Index said. "Yes." Ito Cheng affirmed with a smile. Afterwards, the scene around the three people changed again, and they appeared on the Rubik's Cube Continent in the center of the Rubik's Cube World, and visited the Eco-City and the Academy City. "I dare say that even the real Academy City is not as powerful as my Academy City." Ito Cheng stated with confidence. Finally, Ito Cheng appeared on a large overseas island with the inexplicable Kanzaki Kaori, and met the former Roman Orthodox fighting nuns living here and Orsola, who was serving as the pope at this time. "Kanzaki, come with me." After Kanzaki Kaori talked with Orsola, Ito Cheng said to Kanzaki Kaori again. This time Kanzaki Kaori did not refuse immediately, but fell silent with a complicated expression. "If you really feel hesitantIf you say that, just think of it as returning a favor to me. Didn't you always want to return the favor to me? Now I give you this opportunity to use your existence to offset all the favors you owe me. "Ito Cheng walked slowly to Kanzaki Kaori, raised his arm and caressed her cheek with the back of his hand and said softly. Kanzaki Kaori tilted his head slightly, but still did not speak. "Since you can't decide, then I will help you decide." Ito Cheng, who retracted his arm, said with a strong tone, "I will not let you go, so just think that I forced you to stay. " After saying that, Ito Cheng turned around and walked away from Kanzaki Kaori, and walked towards the room where Orsola was. "I'll pick up the Amakusa guys later." When he was about to leave completely, Ito Cheng suddenly stopped and said. Then without stopping, he disappeared behind the corridor, leaving Kanzaki Kaori, who still had a somewhat complicated look on his face, alone and meditating. "Orsola, please enlighten Kanzaki more when you have nothing to do." Ito Cheng came to Orsola's room and said. "Okay." Orsola looked at Ito Cheng who walked into the room with gentle eyes and promised softly. Ito Cheng walked up to Orsola, put his arms around her body and held her in his arms, listening to Orsola talk about the recent development of the church. Then Ito Cheng gave Orsola a few more instructions, then parted with her in a passionate kiss, and returned to the underground space in the forbidden world. He turned over his hands and took out the envelope containing the iron piece containing the Flying Thunder God's Positioning Technique. He used his mail-sending magic to find a random address in a town far away from Academy City and sent it there. Then he used the Flying Thunder God's Technique to leave the underground space and appear in Japan. . Ito Cheng, who put away the envelope, took out his mobile phone, called up Saiko Kenmiya's phone number and dialed it. "Hello, I'm Jiangongzhaizi." Soon, the voice of Jiangongzhaizi came from the phone. "It's me, Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng said. "It's you. What's the matter?" Jiangong Zhaizi asked. "I just had a meeting with Kanzaki, and she agreed that I would take over your Amakusa style and transfer all of you." Ito Cheng made it up casually. But as far as the actual situation is concerned, it is not too deceptive "The Pope really said that?" Jiangong Zhaizi said with some disbelief. "If you don't believe it, I can take you to see Kanzaki." Ito Cheng replied. "The Pope is with you now?" Jiangong Zhaizi asked in surprise. "Yes." Ito Cheng affirmed. ¡°Give the Pope the phone, I want to hear him say it to me personally.¡± Jiangong Zhaizi said. "Okay." Ito nods in agreement, and then pretends to say to the air, "Kanzaki, Kengiya Saiji wants to talk to you." After saying that, Ito Cheng put the phone to his ear again, used telekinesis to control his vocal cords, imitating Kanzaki Kaori's voice and tone and said to the phone, "I am Kanzaki." "Your Holiness, is what that guy just said true? Do you really agree to let him accept us and take all of us for transfer?" Jiangong Zhaizi asked quickly. "Yes, I have already made an agreement with him, but it is up to you to choose how to do it. After all, I am no longer an Amakusa-style pope." Ito Cheng whispered in a complicated tone. "Kanzaki, you will always be our pope! Since this is your order, we will definitely execute it." Jian Gongzhaizi said in a sonorous tone. "What's your decision?" At this time, Ito Cheng paused again, turned into his own voice and said to the phone. "I know, we will follow the Pope's order and join your command." Jiangong Zhaizi replied. "In this case, you should immediately summon all the members of the Amakusa style, let them gather together with their families in your secret base, and then notify me when everyone is gathered." Ito Cheng immediately ordered unceremoniously. "Okay." Jiangong Zhaizi agreed. After hanging up the phone, Ito Cheng found a random house on the roadside and invaded, living there temporarily, waiting for Kengiya Saiji to contact him again. Fortunately, there are not many members of the Amakusa-style Cross Sect, with a total of less than fifty. Most of them are orphans brought back from various places by Kanzaki's father and Kanzaki Kaori when he was the pope, so there are very few relatives. , so it took only one day to gather all the staff and related people together. ¡° After being contacted by Kengiya Saiji, Ito Shige immediately left the private house where he stayed for one night, took the Shinkansen to the city where the secret stronghold of the Amakusa Shiki Sect is located, and walked to the secret location. ? ??What about the Pope? "Seeing Ito Cheng coming alone, Kengiya Saiji who came to greet him frowned and asked. ¡°She said she had nothing to do with Amakusa Shiki anymore, so she didn¡¯t come over.¡± Ito Cheng shrugged with a helpless expression. This is exactly in line with the performance that Kanzaki Kaori should have, so Kenmiya Saiji and the several Amakusa-style members who came to greet them did not have any doubts except for a look of disappointment on their faces, and walked into the stronghold with Ito Nari. , saw everyone already gathered in the square. "Everyone is here, right?" Ito asked the man next to him, Takemiya Saiji. "They're all here." Jiangong Zhaizi replied, and then asked, "How do we go?" "I will do everything later. As long as you don't run around and make unnecessary moves, you will be fine." Ito Cheng said softly. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1026 Robbery of Maiye Shenli "Huh?" Jiangong Zhaizi frowned, with a puzzled look on his face. "I will use a space transfer magic similar to the miniature tour later. It is more taboo to have messy energy mixed in. You don't want to cause any unnecessary trouble during the transfer process, right?" Ito Cheng curled his lips and explained. "I know." Jiangongzhai said clearly, then stepped forward and loudly reminded everyone standing in the field. "That's enough." After a moment, Kengiya Saiji looked at Ito Cheng again and said. Ito Cheng nodded, without hesitation, and opened the entrance and exit of the Rubik's Cube World with his thoughts. In an instant, a huge spherical black hole with a diameter of about two meters appeared behind Ito Cheng, exuding a strange and deep mysterious aura. "Come in." Ito said hello to Kengiya, turned around and walked into the black hole. Seeing Ito Cheng taking the lead, Kenmiya Saiji no longer had any doubts, and immediately organized the Amakusa-style members present to enter the dark hole one by one, until the last one, Itsuwa, also entered the black hole. He just stepped in. As soon as Jiangong Zhaizi entered, the dark space standing there immediately shrank, shrinking into a black spot the size of a needle tip almost instantly, and then shattered and disappeared into the air like a bubble. In the Rubik's Cube world, members of the Amakusa-style Cross Sect appeared together in Japan, the mythical continent where the Godslayer world evolved. Then Ito Cheng thought, and Kanzaki Kaori's figure appeared in the eyes of the Amakusa members. "Pope!" Amakusa-style members' greetings sounded one after another. "It's you!" Kanzaki Kaori said in surprise. She didn't expect Ito Cheng to move so quickly. In just over a day, all the Amakusa members were brought in. "Talk to them, and I'll find someone to arrange a place for them." Ito said to Kanzaki Kaori. After saying that, he turned and walked aside, took out his mobile phone and contacted the Chief of Staff of the Tokyo Branch of the Official History Compilation Committee, Sha. Ye Gongxin informed her of the general situation of the Amakusa members and asked her to immediately arrange their stay and other related matters. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Then, while sending his right-hand man Ampaku Touma to greet the Amakusa-style members, he also mobilized the power of the official history compilation committee to contact the houses and arrange accommodation for the Amakusa-style members. With Saya Miyazin¡¯s extraordinary mobility, within half an hour, the Amakusa-style members¡¯ foothold was secured. Just wait a few hours for the staff to set it up, and you can check in immediately. During the waiting period, Ganbai Dongma was like a full-time tour guide. Wandering around the streets with an Amakusa-style tour group. "Thank you." After taking some time, Kanzaki Kaori whispered his thanks to Ito Cheng beside him. "What a surprise. I thought you would be angry about me using your name." Ito Cheng looked at her in surprise and said. "There were indeed some at the beginning, but things have already become like this, and it is useless to think about it any more." Kanzaki Kaori said softly and with a clear mind. "It's good if you can be open-minded." Ito Cheng smiled. "Besides, there aren't that many evil magicians in this world that you need to defeat. Just take a break and spend time with them." Ito Cheng continued. Kanzaki Kaori did not speak, but looked at the Amakusa members with a slight fluctuation in his eyes. After that, Ito Cheng accompanied Kanzaki Kaori and the members of Amakusa Shiki for a while, then said goodbye again and left, returning to the forbidden world. Ito Cheng, who returned to the forbidden world, used his memory to send the envelope containing the iron piece containing the Flying Thunder God's positioning technique to the office of the third medical hospital attached to a certain university where the ghost hunter was working, and then activated the Flying Thunder God's spell. Shu appeared in the office of Netherland Chaihun. "Wow. What a strange way to appear." Looking at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared from the void, Mingtu Soul Chaser was startled. "I'm sorry, you know that my current identity is quite sensitive. This is the only way I can barely avoid that person's surveillance and enter Academy City." Ito Cheng said with a helpless expression on his face. "Then this letter that suddenly appeared here is the tool you used for positioning?" Mingtu Zhuihun handed the envelope to Ito Cheng and asked. "Yes." Ito Cheng admitted simply after taking the envelope. "This method of movement is really convenient." Ningtu Zhuihun said with a smile. Ito Cheng shrugged and said nothing. "What are you going to do when you come back this time?"?The expression of Mingtu Soul Chaser became slightly more serious, and he looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "Find a guy. Then take her out of here." Ito Cheng replied. "Fortunately, I thought you were planning to carry out terrorist activities here." Netherland Chaihun sighed softly after hearing this. "Well, even if it's for your sake, I won't launch a large-scale terrorist attack on Academy City. What's more, there are some friends of mine here, so I might as well hurt them too." Walking to the Underworld In front of the computer used by Soul Chaser, he activated his electromagnetic control ability to invade Academy City's hierarchical network while searching for the location of the target person. While saying. "When you said that, I felt a little carried away." Although he saw the anomaly in the computer, he didn't ask anything about it, and said with a smile. "Found it." Ito said heartily. Then he withdrew his hand and regained his electromagnetic control ability, while sending the envelope in his hand again. While saying to Netherland Soul Chasing, "Sorry to bother you, I'm leaving first. I'll see you again when I have a chance." After saying that, he smiled at Netherland Chasing Soul, then activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and disappeared from his eyes, and appeared in a restaurant with relatively few people because it was not a meal. After waving his hand and putting away the envelope, Ito Cheng targeted the scattered guests resting in the hotel. With a thought, he activated teleportation and appeared next to the person, and reached out to grab the other person's shoulder. "It's you!?" The woman wearing a purple long-sleeved dress, black knee-high socks, white Chinese leather boots, and long brown-red wavy hair first looked shocked, and then looked angry. He looked at Ito and shouted angrily. This person is none other than Academy City¡¯s fourth-ranked superpower, Mugino Shimari, who is known as the Atom Destroyer. Almost without thinking, Mugino Shenli raised his hand and fired a ray of collapse at Ito Cheng. Ito Narimae's grasping movement remained unchanged, but the space in front of him suddenly became distorted, and then a space channel that was just in front of the Honkai Ray suddenly appeared, allowing Mugino Shimari to release the Honkai Ray to penetrate into the space channel. Appeared in the sky outside the meal point, shooting diagonally towards the sky. Taking advantage of the moment when the attack failed, Ito Shige, who grasped Mugino Shinri's shoulder with his palm, immediately activated the Flying Thunder God Jutsu to escape from Academy City and appeared in a confined space underground somewhere in the Siberian Plain in Russia. Then he took her into the world of the Rubik's Cube without any pause and appeared in the desolate area in the north. He used telekinesis to imprison her body and limbs, making them float in the air in the shape of a large font. "We have met, dear Shenli-chan." He walked up to Mugino Shenli, stretched out his hand to cover her exposed thigh skin, and rubbed it from bottom to top until under her skirt, and said with a smile. "You bastard, I'm going to kill you! I'm going to kill you!" Mugino Shenli yelled with an angry and distorted face. "That's what I say, but you should understand mentally that you can't kill me." Ito Cheng said softly, cutting off the strap of Mugino Shimori's panties with a slight movement of his fingers, moving his fingers to her vital parts and gently rubbing them. . "Don't give me a chance, otherwise I will definitely cut you into pieces, I swear!" Mugino Shenli, who finally felt the humiliation, said although his face was ferocious and angry, his voice was extremely cold. ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s scary.¡± Ito Cheng said with a frivolous expression. "Shenli-chan, how do you feel about your current life?" After a pause, Ito Cheng suddenly put away the frivolous smile on his face and looked at Mugino Shenli and asked. "You want to recruit me?" Mugino Shenli said with a mocking look. "Yes." Ito Cheng admitted. "You should give up on this idea. Even if I die, I will not work for you!" Mugino Shenli said with a smile. "Don't be so sure first, first listen to what I can give you and then answer me." In response to Mugino Shenli's rejection, Ito Cheng said indifferently. Then, without waiting for Mugino Shenli to speak, he continued, "First of all, I can take you to see a vast world far beyond what you know now, experience a variety of humanistic lives, and fight with masters who control different power systems. " "Secondly, I will find ways to improve your ability level, so that you can reach a height that no one has ever reached, and gain strength far beyond your current level!" "Finally, I can give you eternal youth and a long life." As Ito Cheng spoke, the sarcasm on Mugino Shimori¡¯s face became thicker and thicker. When Ito Cheng finished speaking, Mugino Shimri finally burst into laughter as if he couldn¡¯t bear it. "Do you think I am an ignorant child? You actually used such deceptive things to fool me." Mukino Shenli suddenly stopped laughing and saidHe looked at Ito Cheng with a look of ridicule and disdain. "That's because you have too little knowledge!" Ito Cheng retorted unceremoniously, "But I also know that you won't believe these empty words, so I will take you directly to another world and let you go there with your own eyes. witness!" "Okay, I'm just waiting to see how you create a new world for me." Mugino Shenli said in a long voice with extreme disdain. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, turned over his hands and took out a bracelet-like black ring, handcuffed it to Mugino Shenli's wrist, and then used his thoughts to withdraw the telekinesis that restrained her body. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1027 Goodbye Temari ps: Thanks to "nykfany", "520052005200XX", "Moir¨¦ Ice", "Zhan Feng Bu Si" and "£¤Xin£¤" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx", "Zongheng Wudu" and "nykfany" for their generous votes of rewards. As soon as he was free, Mugino Shenli raised his hand and pointed it at Ito Shige without thinking, making a gesture of firing a Honkai Ray. But as soon as the emerald-green Honkai Ray light ball appeared, it immediately seemed to be absorbed by something. It quickly became dim and attenuated, and was completely annihilated and disappeared in less than two seconds. Mugino Shenli, who did not believe in evil, once again gathered a ray of collapse, but the result was the same, and it disappeared in the palm of her hand in the blink of an eye. "There's no need to waste your efforts. As long as I give you permission to unlock it, your abilities won't be able to be used." Ito Cheng looked at Mugino Shenli, whose face changed drastically, and chuckled. "Put it on." Then, Ito Cheng turned his hands and conjured up a pair of black sexy underwear and handed it to Mugino Shenli and said. "Hmph." Mugino Shenli snorted, and hit Ito Cheng on the arm with his hand, knocking the sexy underwear out of his hand. Then he turned around and walked away without saying a word "I forgot to tell you, you are no longer in the original world, so it is impossible for you to go back on your own feet." Ito Cheng said with a slight smile and followed Mugino Shenli forward. Mugino Shenli didn¡¯t believe what Ito Cheng said, and still walked forward on his own. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s let you see the truth first.¡± Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and sighed. Then with a thought, Mugino Shenli appeared in the void of the Rubik's Cube world. "Look, this is what this world really looks like." Ito Cheng said quietly to Mugino Shenli beside him. Looking at the surrounding environment and the world beneath his feet, Mugino Shenli's expression couldn't help but change. ????????????? Then Ito had another thought, and Mugino Shinri appeared in a house in Babel, a research institution in the city of Eco-City Affiliated Academy. In this house, Silk Flag's Favorite is cultivating his superpowers according to the training plan formulated by Babel researchers in order to break through the current stage and advance to level 5. "Um, big sister!?" She saw Mugino Shenli suddenly appearing. Kinuhata's favorite face immediately showed a look of astonishment and shouted. "My Favorite, I will leave Shen Li to you for the time being. Let her get familiar with Babel." Ito said to Kinuhata Favorite. "Uh, okay." Kinuhata's favorite looked at Mugino Shenli with a fierce look in his eyes and said with some hesitation. "Don't worry, I have locked up her super power. She can't use it without my permission." Ito Cheng, who understood why Kinuhata's favorite was like this, comforted her. "Then I'll be very relieved." Junqi's favorite breathed a sigh of relief. Said in her unique accent. "When we get to the new world, I'm calling you." Ito Cheng turned to Mugino Shenli and said. After saying that, he ignored the two of them and disappeared directly from their eyes, appearing in the void of the Rubik's Cube world. "Send me to World No. 9." Ito Cheng raised his head and said to the void. As soon as he finished speaking, a huge vortex hidden in the void immediately appeared clearly in front of his eyes, and changed from a low speed to an almost undetectable rotation speed to a high-speed spiral state at a speed visible to the naked eye. A huge suction force was generated to pull him into the center of the vortex until he turned into a stream of light and was instantly annihilated in the center of the vortex. "Crackling" Accompanied by the familiar sound of space shattering, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in a Japanese-style house with a relatively simple layout. "Who is it?" The next second, a woman's shout suddenly sounded in the room, and at the same time, a cold murderous aura and a dark shadow attacked Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng smiled softly, and calmly stretched out his telekinetic palm to block the front of his neck, blocking the attacking black shadow. At the same time, he said with a smile, "Dear little Temari. Your welcome is still so special." "It's you!" After hearing Ito Cheng's words, the attacker said with a look of shock. However, he did not launch a follow-up attack, put away the kunai in his hand and stepped back. Ito Cheng turned around and took Temari's appearance into his eyes. At this time, most of the skin on Temari's body was exposed. She was holding the kunai she had just withdrawn in her right hand. She was holding a large white sheet in her left hand to cover the spring scenery in front of her. Her blond hair with some water stains was spread naturally. Obviously, she had just gone through some cleansing at this time. "When did you come back?" Temari asked. "The moment you attacked mecarve. "Ito Cheng looked at Temari's exposed skin with admiration and smiled. Hearing what Ito Cheng said. Not sure whether it was because of her appearance at this time or for other reasons, Temari's cheeks turned slightly red and she turned her eyes to the side in embarrassment. Then, holding a kunai, he quickly wrapped the large sheet around his body so that his hands could be free. "How long will you stay here this time?" Temari asked, blocking the spring light. "I don't know, it depends on the situation. If things go well, it will be shorter. If it doesn't go well, it will be longer." Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed her smooth arm, and pulled her into his arms with a slight force. He lowered his head and sniffed Temari's faint fragrance and said. "Oh." Temari replied quietly as she lay quietly in Ito Cheng's arms. I was very sensible and didn't ask Ito Cheng what he was going to do when he came back this time. "Do you have any missions later?" Ito Cheng asked, kissing Temari's collarbone. "No, I'm still working as a teaching teacher at the ninja school in the village as before." Temari raised her head slightly and endured the sudden strange feeling in her heart. "Then let's do something meaningful to celebrate the long-awaited reunion." Ito Cheng moved his right hand lightly, clasped his fingers around the joints of the large clothes surrounding Temari, and pulled them apart forcefully. "Push¡ª" With a soft sound, Temari's body was completely exposed to the air. "You guy, you are going to do this kind of thing as soon as you come back. You are really a big pervert!" Temari opened her mouth and bit Ito Cheng's shoulder, saying unhappily. "Well, isn't this a coincidence? You look like you are saying "come and eat me"." Ito Cheng gently squeezed Temari's buttocks with his palms and teased. "But you are such a pervert! I have heard that you also have a good woman in Konoha. If you are so advantaged, who knows whether you will get rid of it and leave. I don't want to be like the women over there in Konoha." Temari curled her lips and said as she let go. Then with a little force on his arms, he broke free from Ito Cheng's arms. "Really, it's so shameful." Ito Cheng looked at Temari who bent down to pick up the big order on the ground and put it in front of him, turned around and walked aside to pick up the yukata she had prepared in advance and put it on, and said pretending to be depressed. . Temari rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng angrily and ignored him. "Forget it, you will be mine sooner or later anyway. It won't be less than this day." Ito Cheng said with a shrug, then turned around and walked to Temari's bed and lay down. "Aren't you leaving today?" Temari turned to Ito and asked after putting on her yukata and tying her yukata. "Well, I'm not leaving. I'll stay with you today." Ito Cheng moved his body to the end of the bed against the wall, turned sideways, and supported his head with one hand. She patted the bed with her other hand and motioned for Temari to sit over. "It's okay to live here, but you can't be careless with me at night. Otherwise, I won't mind knocking off your thing at night." Temari walked to the bed and sat down, closing her right hand in the shape of a scissor and saying fiercely. "Are you willing?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile on his face. Afterwards, the two joked a little more, and Ito Cheng hugged Temari and lay on the bed and asked about the recent situation in the ninja world. Naturally, the ninja world, which was in the blank period before the start of Naruto Shippuden, did not make any big moves. Everything was so calm, and there was no sign that a war was about to break out. Understanding the current situation, Ito Cheng nodded, and after telling Temari some of his experiences in other worlds. Then he took off his clothes and hugged Temari to rest. During this period, it is natural to enjoy some oral and hand benefits Just like that, time came to the next day in a blink of an eye. As a ninja, you need to practice and maintain your condition at all times, so around five o'clock in the morning and almost six o'clock in the morning, Temari, whose clothes were messy and exposed most of her youth, got up from the bed and put on her usual ninja outfit. However, she did not leave home immediately to go to the training ground to practice. Instead, she made a breakfast for Ito Cheng like a good wife and mother. Then he left home with his three-star fan and other ninja tools, and headed to the training ground to start his daily routine. With Ito's vigilance, Ito had already woken up from sleep when Temari woke up, so after Temari left the room, he also got up from the bed, got dressed and walked to the dining table where the food was placed, with a smile on his face. Enjoyed it. After more than an hour. Temari returned to the room again with some sweat on her face. "I will leave in a moment." Ito Cheng walked to the bathroom door, leaned against the wall and looked at Temari who was washing in the bathroom. "I know."??Ju replied without even a pause. "You're so cold. You didn't even try to save me." Ito Cheng said with a depressed look. "Will you stay?" Temari turned her head and glanced at Ito Cheng and said disdainfully, "Besides, there is no benefit in keeping you, and it will also cause more trouble for yourself. Why should I keep you?" It is worth mentioning that Ito Cheng was declared a special A-level rebel nin by Konoha at this time. Although the Sand Ninja and Konoha are in an alliance, the Sand Ninja will still do some activities in private to obtain each other's secrets, but these are tasks that must be discussed by the upper-level Elders Council of the Sand Ninja, like Temari This kind of secret contact is still very dangerous to a certain extent. It may even be monitored by extreme people who suspect whether they have the intention to rebel against the village. "Okay, then it's okay to have a farewell kiss." Ito Cheng stood up and walked into the bathroom, spreading his hands and saying. Temari rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng when she heard this, but did not object. Ito Cheng, who had already walked up to Temari, stretched out his arms, hugged her waist, lowered his head and kissed Temari on the lips, sticking out his tongue to entangle with Temari. With the ninja's ability to hold his breath for a long time after special training, the two kissed for several minutes before they separated again. A silver thread that shimmered under the light appeared between the two, connecting each other's lips. "I'm leaving. I will take over this world as soon as possible and let you stay by my side forever." Ito Cheng said softly. "What do you mean?" Temari, who was particularly sensitive to certain words in Ito Cheng's words, frowned and asked. "You will know later." Ito Cheng chuckled. Then he reached out and kissed Temari's forehead, let her go and said, "I'm leaving." After saying that, with a thought, he activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and disappeared from Temari's eyes, and the next moment he appeared at Yuhi Kurenai's home in Konoha Village. "It seems that he is on a mission." Ito Cheng, who walked around the room and did not find Yuhi Kurenai, said softly to himself. Since the master was not at home, Ito Shige didn't stay at Yuhi Bene's house for long, and then used the transformation technique to transform into a black cat, broke away from Yuhi Bene's house, jumped up to the roof, and wandered around Konoha Village. First, Ito Cheng, who transformed into a cat, went to Mitarai Anko¡¯s house to see if she was home. But it is a pity that during the three-year gap between the death of the third generation, the succession of the fifth generation, and the start of Shippuden, the number of ninja in Konoha was in a state of tension, so except for a small number of necessary left-behind personnel in the village, all were sent out to carry out the mission. Task. Among them, not only Ito Cheng has confirmed that Xi Rihong, Royal Hand washed red beans, but also the three people of the pig deer butterfly, the eighth class of the ninja team, and the mute from the medical ninja. "Tsk, except for the steel hand, there are almost no acquaintances here." Ito Cheng said inwardly as he walked around the village. ¡° Then Ito Shigeya wandered around the village again, came to the edge of the village through an abnormal way, passed through the barrier and left Konoha Village, and drove at high speed in the direction of Kirigakure Village. Then, after completely escaping from the warning range of Konoha Village, he released the transformation technique and returned to his adult appearance, speeding towards Kirigakure Village. Under Ito Cheng's single-minded pursuit, the originally long distance quickly became shorter. In less than a week, Ito Cheng completely entered the sphere of influence of Kirigakure Village. "It's a pity that the explanation in the original work is vague, so I can only try my best to find it." Said Ito Narishin, who entered a coastal town. After walking and walking, Ito Cheng finally walked into a relatively clean tavern and sat down. "What does the guest want?" The woman, who didn't know whether she was the tavern owner's daughter or a hired waiter, walked up to Ito and asked enthusiastically. "Bring me five skewers of meatballs and a small bottle of sake." Ito Cheng replied. "Okay, please wait a moment." The waitress agreed, turned and walked into the kitchen. After a while, she came over with a small plate with five skewers of meatballs arranged like a pyramid on it and a porcelain bottle of sake. "Guest, what you ordered." The waitress put the things on the table in front of Ito Cheng. "Wait a minute." Just as the waitress was about to turn around and leave, Ito Cheng stopped her. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1028: Stirring up the sea and attracting the rocks "What other instructions does the guest have?" the waitress asked with a puzzled look on her face. High quality updates "I would like to ask, do you know if there are any rumors about monsters around here? It would be best to hear about monsters that have been around recently." Ito Cheng looked at the waitress and said. "Rumors about monsters?" the waitress repeated softly, tilting her head with a thoughtful look on her face. "Yes, there has been such a rumor in recent years." Soon, the waitress's eyes lit up and she said, "I heard from the merchants who passed by this city that when passing by such and such island, there will be a very accidental A huge sea monster appeared during the incident, capsized the passing ships, and ate the people who fell into the water. Therefore, except for people who do not believe in evil, no ships have traveled on that channel for a long time." "Really? Is that island far away from here?" Ito Cheng asked quickly. ¡°It¡¯s not far away. If you take a boat, it only takes a little more than a day and a half to get there.¡± The waitress replied. "Does the guest plan to come over?" Then, the waitress's expression changed slightly and she said with concern. "Yeah. I am very interested in some weird legends." Ito Cheng smiled. "It will cost you your life. It's better for the guests not to go." Out of good intentions, the waitress reminded. "I will go to the Mist Ninja Village to hire a few ninjas for protection before I leave. I believe that with the ninjas following me, monsters and other things should not be a problem." In order to prevent the kind waitress from worrying randomly, Ito Cheng made up a lie casually comforted. "That's okay." The waitress who believed it was true said with relief. "Guests, please use it slowly." Then. The waitress greeted Ito Cheng again, turned back and sat down at the counter. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, picked up the meatball skewers in the small plate with one hand, and picked up the small wine plate filled with sake in front of him with the other hand. He turned his head to admire the men and women passing by leisurely outside the store, and started eating slowly. High quality updates Five skewers of meatballs are just a little more, and even if I count them all, there are only twenty. Even if Ito Cheng slowed down his eating speed in a leisurely manner, it only took five or six minutes to destroy all the meatballs. After finishing the meatballs, Ito Cheng stood up, paid for the meal, and walked out of the tavern. Walked towards the port of the town. "Is there a ship out to sea?" Ito Cheng shouted when he came to the port. "Yes! Where to go?" One person was relatively thin. A somewhat sloppily dressed middle-aged man poked his head out of a large suitcase, looked at Ito and shouted. "So-and-so Island!" Ito Cheng replied loudly. As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the sailors who were still visiting him immediately changed, and they all retracted their heads and ignored Ito Cheng. "I won't go." Same thing. The man who spoke to Ito Cheng also replied with an ugly expression. He retracted his head. "It seems that the situation over there is indeed weird." Ito Cheng thought after seeing this. But this made it more certain that that might be the target of the trip. Zhu unceremoniously jumped onto the deck of the ship of the man who had spoken to him before. Looking at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared on the deck, the expression of the man guarding the ship became even more ugly. "Crack!" Ito Cheng stepped hard, and the deck immediately shattered and lifted with a soft sound. The rough cracks directly reflected in the sailor's eyes. "Send me to such-and-such island, otherwise I won't mind turning you into this." Ito Cheng walked towards the cabin and said softly. "Plop!" The sailor suddenly fell to his knees with a cry on his face. While kowtowing to Ito Cheng, he begged for mercy, "Uncle, please just let us go. There are man-eating sea monsters over there, and we don't dare." go!" "Go there, you may not be eaten by sea monsters, but if you don't go there, I will kill you immediately! Whether you die now or fight for life and death, you make your own choice." The steps continued. Ito Cheng said in an indifferent tone. The sailor who was aroused by Ito Cheng's words paused and his eyes became dull. It wasn't until more than a minute later that he came to his senses and ran off the ship to find the real owner of the ship. As for running away, he never thought about it, just because besides him, there were several other sailors staying in the cabin on the ship. As long as Ito Cheng caught the others and questioned them, he would be found sooner or later. whereabouts. The crew member¡¯s legs and feet were quite nimble, and in just over ten minutes, he led a group of people back to the ship. After some threats, the ship boss had no choice but to compromise under Ito Cheng's power and cursed.He commanded the sailors, who also looked like their dead relatives, to sail the big ship and leave the port towards a certain island. In the cabin arranged by the boss of the ship, Ito Cheng made a thought and summoned Miko Uchiha and the blood successor ninja Guren to his side. "My lord." Uchiha Miko stood and lowered her head, and Guren knelt down on one knee and shouted in unison. "Get up." Ito Cheng nodded and said. Hong Lian stood up from the ground as instructed. "We are now on the way to a certain island in the Kingdom of Water, and our goal this time is the three tails - Isofu, to seal it. But I will basically not take action at that time, everything will be operated by the two of you. "Ito Cheng looked at Uchiha Miko and Guren who were looking at him, and told them where they were and the purpose of their trip. "Yes." Honglian responded in a deep voice. "We are still some distance away from the rumored location, so let's take a good rest first." After Ito Cheng finished speaking, he patted the bed board next to him and motioned for Uchiha Miko to sit next to him. Uchiha Miko followed the instructions and walked to Ito Cheng and sat down. Ito Cheng smiled slightly at her, lay back on Uchiha Miko's lap, closed his eyes and rested. Uchiha Miko looked at Ito Cheng lying on her lap, and couldn't help but reach out her hand and gently stroke his hair and face. On the side, Guren looked at the interaction between Ito Cheng and Uchiha Miko with envy. The rest of the journey was uneventful, and the group of people successfully arrived near a certain island, the sea area where there are rumors of sea monsters eating people. ¡°Bang, bang, bang¡­¡± At this time, a burst of knocking sounds started. "Sir, we have arrived at the place you mentioned." Outside the door, the ship's boss's voice announced. "I understand." Ito Cheng sat up from the bed and said. Then he turned to Guren and Uchiha Miko, who looked like they were in fighting mode, and said, "Let's go." After saying that, Dang walked to the door first, led Guren and Uchiha Miko who were following him, opened the door and walked out. After passing through a corridor that was neither long nor short, under the astonished eyes of the sailors, the two of them came to the false board. "It seems you are very lucky, the sea monster didn't come out." Ito said with a big smile to the captain who was carefully waiting beside him. "Haha" The boat boss, who didn't know how to answer, laughed, and then asked cautiously, "Sir, do you think we should take this opportunity to rush to the island?" Ito Cheng glanced at the captain of the ship coldly, and while shrinking his neck in fear, he jumped into the sea water with Guren and Uchiha Miko, and stood on the water surface as if they were on flat ground. "Ninja, ninja!?" Seeing this, the boss of the ship didn't understand that these three passengers were legendary ninjas, so he subconsciously shouted in a low voice. "You guys drive the boat farther away." Ito Cheng said loudly while condensing a high-speed rotating wind vortex in his hand. "Yes." The boss of the ship, who had long wanted to leave this fatal place, dared to hesitate after hearing this. He immediately ordered the sailors to re-control the ship and sailed towards the safe sea area in the distance at high speed. Seeing the ship leaving, Ito, who had already gathered a huge whirlpool with a diameter of more than one meter in diameter and rotated at high speed in his hand, leaned over and sent the whirlpool into the sea water. Almost immediately, a water vortex the size of a wind whirlpool appeared in the eyes of Ito Cheng, Guren and Uchiha Miko, and expanded outward at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, Ito Cheng waved his free left hand, and a large amount of white paper quickly flew out, and the natural combination transformed into a huge paper airplane suspended in mid-air. "You two go up first." Ito said to Guren and Uchiha Miko behind him. When the two heard this, they didn¡¯t show any pretense and immediately jumped onto the paper airplane. With his own strength, Ito Cheng, who is completely unaffected by the water vortex, continues to increase the stirring power of the sea water, stirring the sea surface, trying to anger the wild tailed beast hidden under the sea water - the three-tailed Isobutsu. "I don't know if Isobutsu inherited the characteristics of a turtle in its image, but it was surprisingly patient. Even though Ito Cheng stirred up the sea for half an hour, he still couldn't get it up from the bottom of the sea. "Hey, I don't believe it yet!" Ito Cheng, who didn't believe in evil, immediately used the shadow clone technique to split a dozen shadow clones, let them disperse to the surrounding sea farther away from him, and used the same method to stir up the sea water. . In such a large-scale movement, the hard work paid off. With a shout of "Ang!", a body was more than 50 to 60 meters long and 30 to 40 meters high. It seemed to be covered with A huge turtle-shaped beast with stalagmite spikes and three shrimp-like tails emerged from the sea.The water broke and floated to the surface. As soon as he appeared, Sanwei Jifu suddenly took a picture of his forelimb towards the sea. "Boom!" In the sudden roar of the explosion, huge tsunami-like waves spread out in all directions with Sanbi Isofu as the center, impacting Ito Shigei and his shadow clones who were stirring up the sea water. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate. He immediately released the shadow clone technique and jumped onto the paper plane aside. He controlled the paper plane and flew up high into the sky. "It's up to you from now on." Ito Shigei, who managed to avoid the attack of a huge wave of 20 meters high, said to Guren and Uchiha Miko beside him. "I will never let you down!" Honglian said in a sonorous tone. After saying that, together with Miko Uchiha, who opened the Eternal Sharingan Eyes in a silent nod, jumped from the paper plane that landed back on the water, and rushed towards Sanbi Isofuru on the sea. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1029 Yun Ninja Village After putting down Guren and Uchiha Miko, Ito Cheng once again controlled the paper plane to rise from the sea, suspended in the air about twenty meters above the sea, and quietly looked down at the upcoming battle. High-quality updates are here Below, Guren, who was running rapidly on the sea, quickly formed several marks on his hands, and then a high-speed rotating crystal shuriken that looked like a silver disc appeared in Guren's hand, and she waved it towards Sanwei Iso. Ejected. "Crystal. Huge Hexagonal Shuriken" The huge shuriken flew very fast, passing through the space between Guren and Isobutsu almost in the blink of an eye, and hit the three tails. But the next moment, with two crisp sounds of "Crack, click!", the huge hexagonal shuriken was like glass mounted on a hard stone. It shattered into several pieces without any accident, failing to save Sanwei Iso. Caress causes a little damage. "Why are you so hard, this damn mud turtle!" Guren cursed in a low voice with a look of reluctance on his face as he threw two huge hexagonal shurikens in succession but failed to achieve any damage. But after her two huge shuriken attacks, the three-tailed Isobutsu's attention shifted to her, and with agility that was completely incompatible with its huge size, it rushed towards Guren and Uchiha Miko next to her. past. Seeing this, Honglian quickly formed several mudras with her hands and leaned over to press on the undulating sea. "Crystal Escape - Cuijing Hexagonal Pillar!" In an instant, several huge hexagonal crystal pillars with a diameter of about five meters at the bottom and more than two meters wide at the top rose up from the sea. They were closely connected to each other and formed a huge wall of crystal pillars, blocking the sea. In the middle of Guren, Uchiha Miko and Sanbi Isofu. "Boom. Click!" But under the huge impact of the three-tailed rock, the more than ten-meter-thick crystal pillar wall composed of double rows of crystal pillars only lasted less than five seconds before it shattered like a glass product. The huge crystal pillar fragments quickly fell to the sea, causing waves several meters high. "Damn it. High quality update" Honglian cursed in a low voice with an ugly face. At this time, Uchiha Miko, who had been motionless, suddenly raised her head. The six-pointed star's fast-moving scarlet eyes looked at the huge one-eye of the three-tailed Isobutsu, and they looked at each other. In an instant, Sanwei Isofu's movements stopped as if the stop button had been pressed on a video. "Quickly, seal the three tails!" Uchiha Miko quickly spoke as a reminder. Fortunately, on the way from the mainland to the dark continent in the Hunter World. Uchiha Miko has become accustomed to using the Eternal Sharingan to strengthen her mental power and create illusions to control ferocious beasts. Otherwise, she might not have been able to temporarily control the three-tailed Isofu so smoothly just by relying on her empty Sharingan, which was not inherited by her family. "I know!" Honglian promised with a serious face, and then formed the hand seals as quickly as possible without any hesitation. The time required for this hand seal is very complicated, even for a jounin like Guren who can do four or five seals per second. It also took six or seven seconds to complete all the handprints. "Crystal Escape-Crystal Wall Eight Formations!" It was like venting. Guren opened his mouth and shouted. As her voice fell. A large number of huge crystals suddenly rose up from the sea water under Sanwei's body, and wrapped around Sanwei Isofu's whole body in the shortest time, and then became thicker and thicker. Until the three-tailed Isobutsu's mobility was completely restricted. "Sir! It's now!" Guren, who had temporarily sealed the three-tailed Isofu, raised his head and shouted towards Ito Cheng. After receiving the prompt, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate. He immediately expanded the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts, expanded the entrance and exit to the same size as the entire three-tailed Isofu, and devoured the three-tailed Isofu from top to bottom. Under the powerful devouring power of the Rubik's Cube world, the three-tailed Isobutsu, who was sealed by the Crystal Release-Crystal Wall Eight Formation and controlled by Uchiha Miko's mind control, quickly disappeared from the sea and was thrown into the Rubik's Cube world by Ito Cheng. In a sea of ??water. "Good job. High-quality update." After closing the entrance and exit of the Rubik's Cube world, Ito Chengchun, who flew the paper plane in front of Guren and Uchiha Miko, gave them a thumbs up and praised them. "My lord, I have already told you that this is all thanks to Miss Uchiha." Guren said, shaking his head slightly. "No, I just temporarily controlled the three-tailed actions. Without your last technique, we would not have succeeded so easily." Although Uchiha Miko was a little cold and expressionless to outsiders, under Ito Cheng's training, she had long since He said softly and slightly modestly despite the twisted pride of the Uchiha clan. "You two don't have to be humble to each other, you both did a good job." He jumped off the paper plane and walked on the water to Guren and Uchiha Miko, and opened his arms to embrace them.In the middle, Ito Cheng, who kissed both of them on the cheeks, smiled. Uchiha Miko, who was used to being intimate with Ito Cheng, naturally had no shy expression, but Guren, who was kissed by Ito Cheng for the first time, turned slightly red and her expression became a little awkward. "Let's go, let's go to Yun Ninja Village at the next stop!" Ito said to the two people in his arms, then tightened his arms slightly, jumped onto the paper airplane with the two of them in his arms, and operated the paper airplane across the sea to the other side of the sea. Flying towards Yun Ninja Village at high speed. "When there is a chance, I will take you to see that guy Itachi and see if you can get the secret scroll of the Uchiha clan from his hands." On the way to the Cloud Ninja Village, Ito said to Uchiha Miko next to him. . Hearing Uchiha Itachi's name, Uchiha Miko's eyes could not suppress a flash of cold light. It was obvious that Uchiha Itachi, the former Uchiha clan's pride, was now the Uchiha clan's great enemy and had murderous intentions. "But be careful, that guy's otherworld magic is a troublesome thing." Then, Ito Cheng whispered to himself with a slight frown. But soon, Ito Cheng put aside these irrelevant thoughts, chatting playfully with Uchiha Miko and Guren, while distractedly operating the paper plane and flying towards the Kumo Ninja Village at high speed. Carried by paper planes that were much faster than ships, one day and one night later, Ito Cheng and the others appeared in the Kingdom of Thunder. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Ito Cheng, Guren, and Uchiha Miko used the transformation tool together to change their appearance. Among them, Ito Cheng turned into a rich businessman with a big belly who preferred to travel with beauty, Uchiha Miko turned into a beautiful concubine, and Guren changed his shape and followed Ito Cheng as a male guard. In this way, the three of them appeared in the Kingdom of Thunder and moved towards the location of Yun Ninja Village. And in order to pretend to be more like them, Ito Cheng and the others not only spent money to buy useless things along the way, but also soaked in the famous hot springs in the Land of Thunder that are famous in the world of Naruto. "I didn't expect that Guren, you have a great figure." Ito Cheng, who was sitting next to Uchiha Miko, looked at Guren's exposed figure through the steam of the hot spring and said with a smile. Honglian¡¯s face turned red and she shrank her body further into the hot spring, leaving only her head outside the hot spring. "Haha" Ito Cheng couldn't help but chuckled in amusement upon seeing this. After soaking in the hot springs and wandering around the Kingdom of Thunder for a day, Ito and the others finally arrived at the gate of Yun Ninja Village, and then entered the Yun Ninja Village after some registration. Ito Cheng, who had a clear purpose, wasted no time. After leaving Uchiha Miko and Guren in the hotel, he went to the mission reporting hall of Yun Ninja Village alone, found the staff and issued a crusade mission. The information about the mission was naturally fabricated by Ito Cheng later. "Are you sure? If you lie, not only will we not return the mission deposit to you, but we will also hunt you down! Are you sure you want to apply for an A-level mission and invite the two Yumu people to perform this mission? ?" Yun Ren's receptionist asked in a stern voice. "Sure." Ito Cheng pretended to be frightened, his pale face trembling slightly. "Well, we will submit your task. As for whether Mr. Yumu is willing to take on your task, it depends on your luck." The receptionist with a slightly pale face said slowly. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded quickly and agreed, then handed over the mission declaration fee and security deposit, and ran out of the Kumo Ninja mission reception hall as if he was running away. Looking at Ito Cheng¡¯s disguised figure running away in embarrassment, the receptionist couldn¡¯t help but reveal a disdainful sneer on his face. With good luck, the two Yuki people happened to stay in the village during this period. After receiving the notice from the ninja, they rushed to the mission hall and picked up the mission summary submitted with false information fabricated by Ito Cheng. I don't know whether it was because I was feeling uncomfortable or because I was interested in the three-tailed monster described by Ito Cheng, but the two Yuki people took over the task without hesitation. Immediately, people from Kumo Ninja¡¯s side sent people to invite Ito Cheng and the two Yukito to meet. The content of the meeting was very simple, which was to get to know each other who was who, and then inform them of the departure time for the next day, etc., and then sent Ito Cheng back to the hotel where he lived. The next day, Ito Shige, Guren, and Uchiha Miko, who had carefully disguised themselves to ensure that no trace of the transformation technique would be seen, left the hotel a little earlier than the time told by Yukito. Rush to the meeting point and wait. Then it didn¡¯t matter how long Ito and the others waited, the two Yuki people showed up at the meeting place on time, taking advantage of the time.   "Let's go." Wearing black three-quarter trousers, a purple pullover with black long sleeves and a collar, her long rice-brown hair is tied into a long ponytail behind her head, and she wears a Kumo ninja forehead protector. The two Yukitos glanced at Ito Shige who was pretending to be cautious, Uchiha Miko, who looked a little scared, and the guard Guren who looked respectful, and said. "Yes, yes. Everything will follow the arrangements of the adults." Ito Cheng said with a charming smile. Then the four of them stopped talking and walked out of the Yun Ninja Village. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1030 Capturing the Eight-Tails ps: Thanks to "Dark Night Sky" and "Sheryl" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx", "nykfany" and "157747860" for their rewards. Although the two Yukitos have relatively arrogant personalities, their professional ethics as ninjas are still very good. They did not force it too much because they looked down on the brainless rich businessmen disguised by Ito Shige, Guren, and Uchiha Miko. Instead of moving in a hurry, the sub-limit speed calculated using the observed intelligence silently influenced the three of them to move towards the so-called target location. At this speed, more than three days later, Shigei Ito and the others, disguised as wealthy businessmen, led by two Yukito, arrived in the middle of the Kingdom of Thunder, far away from Yun Ninja Village, and continued to move towards the border. "Come on, beauty, let's kiss each other." As if he was used to the presence of the two Yuki people, Ito Shige, who was disguised as a wealthy businessman, was groping under the clothes of the concubine Uchiha Miko was pretending to be, with a ghostly look on his face. Yoshinori looked forward to kiss Uchiha Miko's lips and said with a smile. ????????????????? However, where the two Yukitos couldn¡¯t see, Ito Cheng secretly winked at Guren and Uchiha Miko. "Bah!" Ito Cheng kissed Uchiha Miko hard on the lips, making a clear sound. "You guys please stop it in moderation!" The two Yuki people stopped and turned their heads, shouting at Ito Cheng with an angry look on his face. Amidst the scoldings of the two Yuki people, Ito Cheng and Uchiha Miko immediately pretended to be frightened, hugged each other, and looked at the two Yuki people carefully, pretending to be obedient. Responded repeatedly. "Yes, yes, we don't dare to do it anymore." At the moment when the two Yumokutos vented their unhappiness and relaxed, several high-speed rotating hexagonal shurikens flew out from the hands of Guren disguised as guards, and fired at the two Yumokutos' bodies. go. The two Yuki people instinctively felt the danger. Without thinking, they immediately activated the Substitute Technique and disappeared from the place. The substitute of the Substitute Technique was left behind to catch the hexagonal shurikens fired at high speed. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± At this time, the dark pupils of Miko Uchiha in Ito Cheng's arms turned into a blood-red color. At the same time, the six-pointed star with overlapping lines suddenly appeared in her eyes, rotating rapidly with the Uchiha Miko's movements pursued the place where the two Yukito appeared, releasing illusions that affected her senses. As a jinchuriki, with the cooperation of the tailed beast sealed in the body. It does not contain any illusions except the specific illusions of the Sharingan. Therefore, the ninjutsu cast by Uchiha Miko, who has not yet received the Uchiha secrets, fell on the two Yukito for less than a second, and was suddenly hit by her body. The huge chakra fluctuation that erupted was completely eliminated. But what Uchiha Miko wanted was this less than one second time gap. At the moment when the gap of less than one second was revealed, Ito Shige immediately activated teleportation and appeared behind the two Yuki people. First, he used the chakra-breaking skills specifically recorded in the Hyuga family's soft boxing manual to attack the two Yuki people. There are several meridian points on the human body that are dedicated to the circulation of chakra. At the moment when the chakra bursts out due to the acupuncture points, it becomes sluggish. He slapped her on the back of the head in a penetrating manner. "Bang!" Along with the crisp sound, a shock wave was immediately transmitted into the brain of the two Yumu people, shaking her brain fluid, causing coma damage to the two Yumu people, such as a concussion. At this time, Ito Cheng changed his mind and opened the Rubik's Cube World in vain, throwing the two Yuki people who had temporarily lost their will to resist into the Rubik's Cube World. "Let's go." Ito Shigei, who put away the two Yukitos, immediately shouted to Guren and Uchiha Miko. After saying this, the three of them didn¡¯t waste any time and used the teleportation technique to disappear from the place. He hurried off in the direction he chose at random. This battle was extremely frustrating for the two Yuki people. They were unprepared and were carefully planned by three people with the lowest strength at the Jonin level. They had a tacit sneak attack and were defeated without even a counterattack. She was captured inexplicably, which was really against her status as a Jinchuuriki! But it¡¯s a pity that this is already the case. No matter how much she messes around in the Rubik¡¯s Cube world, she can¡¯t escape Ito Cheng¡¯s grasp. After a while. Ito Cheng, Guren, and Uchiha Miko stopped in a group of rocks. "Poof!" With a slight explosion, the three of them canceled the transformation technique in unison and returned to their original appearance. "While the Cloud Ninja Village has not received the news that the two Yuki people were attacked, I will leave and return to the Cloud Ninja Village to attack the Eight-Tailed Jinchuuriki. However, that guy's fighting style is rather weird, and his physical skills are very strong. It¡¯s not suitable for you two to go there.?So you two go back first. "Ito Cheng said looking at Guren and Uchiha Miko in front of him. "Okay." Uchiha Miko agreed quietly. "It all depends on your orders," Honglian replied respectfully. Seeing that the two of them agreed. Ito Cheng also stopped talking and sent the two of them back to the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts. Ito Cheng then waved his hand to conjure a dozen white papers, and used his self-created paper escape to control the white paper to turn into a paper airplane, carrying himself at high speed towards Yunlei Gorge near Yunnin Village. Transported by paper airplanes. The journey that originally took the two Yukito three days to complete took only half a day to complete, and they once again arrived near the Cloud Ninja Village. In order to prevent his target from being too obvious, Ito Cheng did not fly directly to Yunlei Gorge, but landed directly near Yunren Village, and then used Taoist Five Elements escape techniques such as earth escape and wood escape to reach Yunlei Gorge. That's close. Half an hour later, Ito Cheng arrived at Yunlei Gorge where the Eight-Tailed Jinchuuriki, Rabbi Kiri, lived and practiced. "Boom, boom!" In the sky above Yunlei Gorge, the dazzling thunder that never disperses is galloping in the clouds. "It's such a leisurely life." Standing on top of a towering stone pillar, he peeked down from a high position. He had dark skin, sunglasses on his face, a mustache around the corners of his mouth, and his white hair was neatly combed towards or combing. With a long white scarf around his neck and a total of seven knives on his waist, Kirabi was half-sitting on the ground with a leisurely posture, looking up at the clouds and amusing himself with his rap. Then, Ito Cheng smiled softly, raised his hands in front of him, and formed hand seals at high speed. "Wooden Escape-The tree world is coming!" As Ito Cheng's hand seal was completed, a large number of vines burst out of the earth and stone pillars at his feet. In the blink of an eye, it grew to the thickness of two people, and rushed towards Kirabi's position like a snake. At the same time, where Man Teng passed by, more and thicker dark green plant roots emerged from the ground, gathered into the large army, and rushed towards Kirabi together. "Hey, what is this? It looks like the first generation of Konoha's wood escape ninjutsu. Hey." Seeing the countless branches that suddenly appeared, Kirabi immediately jumped up from the ground and said to himself in his unique rap style. Said. Then he jumped up and flew back quickly. But it was his jump that gave Ito Cheng enough time to completely fill the tree world with Kirabi's platform. Create a fighting arena favorable to him. Then Ito Cheng changed his body shape and turned into wood and merged into the tree world he created. "The environment here is not suitable for me. I want to destroy it, yoyo." Kirabi said to himself as he looked at the giant trees that appeared around him. "Ah!" Immediately, Kirabi raised his head and shouted, and at the same time, a powerful chakra wave began to emerge from his body. "What a beautiful idea!" But before Kirabi could fully mobilize the Eight-Tails' chakra, he could transform into a tailed beast. However, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared behind him, using the special technique of breaking chakra with soft fists to point at Kirabi. The chakra on Chilaka's body paused for a moment, and there was a pause for a second as the tailed beast transformed into an unstoppable creature. But despite this, Kirabi, who has rich combat experience, did not panic. While striking back with his elbow, he grasped the short sword at his waist with his other hand, followed the strength of the elbow's attack, turned around and slashed at Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng jumped back and disappeared into the woods again. But not even a second later, three Ito Cheng suddenly appeared from different directions and attacked Kirabi's body. Knowing that there was no time to transform into a tailed beast, Kirabi moved his hands together and pulled out all the weapons almost instantly. He held them with his hands, tucks, mouth, and left leg and knee, and spun them at high speed like a top. "Escape from the earth, flow like a river!" At the same time. A soft shout echoed in the forest. The next moment, the solid land under Kirabi's feet instantly turned into a swamp, causing Kirabi, who was rotating at high speed, to sink into the ground like a drill. Seeing this opportunity, one of the three Ito Cheng flew out and immediately formed several hand seals with his hands in front of him. Then he opened his mouth and spat out at Kirabi, who was halfway into the mud. In an instant, a thick fire dragon spit out from Ito Cheng's mouth, circled an arc in the sky, and bombarded Kirabi vertically in the swamp. "Fire Release-Fire Dragon Flame Bullet!" "Hey, partner, hey, we are in danger, change quickly, hey." Kirabi in the swamp did not struggle, just stared at the falling fire dragon and said repeatedly. As if responding to Kirabi¡¯s words, the chakra on Kirabi¡¯s body exploded again.Come, and unfold and rush out faster than before, wrapping around his body like a chakra coat. At this time, the fire dragon also successfully hit Kirabi. "Boom!" A loud bang immediately echoed in the woods, and a large ball of pale energy smoke spread out, covering Kirabi's figure. But at this time, even if you don't have to look, you can already see Kirabi's image. Amidst a long strange cry, a giant monster with a head of a bull and a human body, with arms, and eight tentacles waving wantonly like octopus claws appeared on its tail. The monster was over fifty meters tall. In the forest. This is exactly Ito Cheng's goal this time - the eight-tailed Gyuki. Immediately afterwards, the enlarged Eight Tails were seen controlling eight octopus tentacle-like tails to wrap themselves around and spin at high speed. Under the rotation of the eight-tails that transformed into a high-speed top, almost instantly, the trees around it were torn to pieces and flew out in all directions. At the same time, the towering platform at the feet of the eight-tails also collapsed under the high-speed rotation of the eight-tails, heading towards the canyon. The huge lake below fell down. "Tailed Beast Eight Volumes!" In the tornado created by the Tailed Beast Hachimaki, Ito Cheng's body, which had no time to escape, was also thrown outward by the tornado. However, the moment he flew out of the area affected by the tornado, Ito Shige immediately used his own paper escape technique to create a paper airplane to support his body. Then he looked at the Eight Tails who were still wreaking havoc over there, and stood on the paper airplane and formed his hand seals again. "Wooden Escape - the art of the wooden man!" The next moment, a huge wooden man nearly a hundred meters tall burst out of the ground below the canyon. Ignoring the influence of the strong wind, he stood up and stretched out his huge palm, which was not much smaller than the eight-tails. Eight-tails grabbed it. Under the grasp of the giant's palm, which could forcibly connect the nine-tailed beast cannon, the eight-tailed body stopped uncontrollably. Then, Ito Cheng quickly formed several hand seals again. "Wood Release-Wood Dragon Technique!" As soon as the hand seal was cast, a thick wooden dragon with a body slightly thicker than the Eight-Tails' tail and a body length slightly longer than the height of a giant burst out of the ground, flew towards the Eight-Tails at high speed, and then coiled around like a python. On the eight-tailed body. Even though the wooden dragon's body is only slightly thicker than the eight-tailed tail, its strength is extremely powerful, and the eight-tailed tail cannot move at all. It is indeed a wood release ninjutsu that can directly suppress the Nine-Tails when used in the first generation, rivaling Susanoo's. Ito Cheng, who temporarily suppressed the Eight-tails' resistance, controlled the paper plane under his feet to fly in front of the Eight-tails, at eye level with him. Because there was too much noise in the battle here, those who were worried that the Raikage would come to the rescue were too lazy to talk nonsense with Kirabi, who had no friendship with him. He directly used his powerful mental power to transform into a spiritual sword and pierced the Eight-Tails. Within his body, the consciousness of Eight-Tails was forcibly crushed. The Eight-Tails, who had no idea that Ito Cheng would have such strong mental power, immediately fell into a state of trance under Ito Cheng's mental attack. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ito Cheng immediately thought about opening the entrance and exit of the Rubik's Cube world. While trying to maintain the current state to prevent the Eight-Tails from coming back to resist and preventing the devouring process, he asked the Rubik's Cube to quickly pull the Eight-tails into the Rubik's Cube world. Fortunately, Ito Cheng took the opportunity and maintained it. Therefore, after a short while, the Eight-Tails was finally successfully pulled into the Rubik's Cube world and imprisoned in another place. Having achieved his goal, Ito Cheng didn't stay where he was. He immediately dispersed his ninjutsu and used teleportation to fall to the bottom of the severely damaged Yunlei Gorge. Then he used the Taoist Five Elements Earth Break to melt into the ground and move towards the release of Yun Ninja Village at high speed. past. Not long after Ito Cheng left, the figure of Raikage, whose body was flashing with lightning, appeared in the post-war Unlei Gorge. "Kirabi!" Raikage shouted loudly. "Khilabi, Kirabi, Kirabi" Leiying's voice slowly echoed in the empty Yunlei Gorge until it completely disappeared after a moment. (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Text Chapter 1031 Forced Adaptation When the Raikage rushed to Yunlei Canyon and shouted Kirabi's name, Ito Chengye, who quickly recovered some [hunk energy] while moving, arrived at Yunnin Village. After using Earth Release to observe the situation on the ground, Ito Cheng found an inconspicuous corner and appeared on the ground instantly. Then he used the transformation technique to turn into a black cat and ran towards the Raikage office building. Naturally, the actions of a wild cat would not attract anyone's attention. What's more, in order to avoid trouble, Ito deliberately chose uninhabited paths, so he arrived at the Raikage's office without incident or danger. Outside the building, he used the rock on the wall near the office building to reach the office where Raikage was, and jumped into the office from the window. "Cat!?" At this time, next to Raikage's desk that was piled with documents, a man with red skin similar to a Greek was wearing a dark green long-sleeved jumpsuit, exposing a pair of straight legs and part of his chest. , the beautiful woman with a long gray-white horse said in surprise when she looked at the black cat transformed by Ito Shige who suddenly ran to the table. "Mabuyi-sama, leave it to me." On the side, a man dressed as a cloud ninja said and walked towards Ito Cheng. "Meow!" Ito Cheng, who transformed into a cat, meowed like a cat. He fiercely unfolded his mental power and faced the beautiful woman Mabuyi in the room. He stepped forward to catch Ito Cheng Yun-nin and hide it. The Kumo ninja ANBU in the darkness activated a genjutsu, trapping them in the genjutsu environment he created. ¡° Then Ito Cheng jumped up from the desk, canceled the effect of the transformation technique in mid-air, returned to his adult form, fell behind Mabuyi, and knocked her unconscious with a wave of his palm. Ito stretched out his arms to hug the limp Mabui and sent her into the Rubik's Cube world with a thought. Then he jumped out of the window of the Raikage's office without stopping, and used earth escape to hide in the rock wall where he landed. Heading underground towards the Cloud Ninja Village. After a while, Ito Cheng sneaked out of Yun Ninja Village smoothly. He moved at high speed in the direction of the Sound Ninja Village. When he was completely out of the Kingdom of Thunder, he slowed down again and continued to move in a scattered manner. In order to relieve loneliness and fulfill his original promise, Ito Cheng summoned Mugino Shiri to his side on the way. "Beauty, you have to be careful from now on. This is no longer the peaceful world we led before, but a chaotic world where we can fight and even take people's lives directly if we disagree. If you are not careful, you will Maybe you can come back to death." Ito Cheng reminded him with a smile while looking at Mugino Shenli who didn't give him a good look next to him. "Death? If I didn't have the mentality that it doesn't matter even if I die, I wouldn't have joined ANBU in the first place." Mugino Shenli glanced at Ito Cheng with a disdainful look and said, "As long as you lift the restrictions, I will take care of myself. s life." "That's not certain." Ito Cheng smiled noncommittally. However, he still followed his words and unlocked the restrictions of the energy collector for Mugino Shenli. As soon as he was free, Mugino Shenli almost didn't even pause, and released a collapse ray at Ito Cheng. "Bang!" The moment the ray fell on Ito Cheng, a cloud of smoke suddenly spread from his body, and then a wooden pile that was penetrated and burned by the collapse ray appeared where Ito Cheng was originally. Position, he withstood Mugino Shinri's attack on his behalf. "You really don't learn well." Ito Cheng, who suddenly appeared behind Mugino Shenli, stuck out his tongue and sweetened her earlobe, and then quickly dodged away before Mugino Shenli could attack and joked. on the contrary. Mugino's Honkai Ray naturally failed again, sweeping away several innocent trees nearby. "For you, this world is just the beginning of hardships. You will encounter many people here who will give you headaches and even take your life." Ito Cheng reached out and patted Mugino Shenli's butt again. He continued, "But I know that you definitely don't believe what I say, but I believe that you will see it soon." At this time. Ito Cheng suddenly appeared in front of Mugino Shenli, stretched out his hands to grab her wrists, put his face in front of Mugino Shenli's face, stared into her eyes and chuckled, "Finally, if you don't want to die in the wilderness of this world, , just put away your competitive spirit and petty temper, and follow me obediently. I will take you to see the world." After saying that, he ignored Mugino's sharp expression, which was glaring at her, and directly reached out and kissed her on the lips. Of course, to prevent your tongue from being bitten. Ito Cheng just kissed Mugino Shenli's lips and let her go. "It feels good." Ito Cheng looked at Mugino Shenli and said with a smile. But Mugino Shenli has never been such an obedient person, even if ItoHaving said that, she continued to attack him with Honkai rays. It was not until Ito Cheng impatiently turned on the energy collector again to temporarily confine her super power that she finally calmed down. "Let's go. There is a guy in this country who I have met and feel a little troublesome. I hope your willful behavior just now was not discovered by his men." Ito Cheng frowned and looked at the ruined house. Forest said. Then without any explanation, he put his arms around Mugino Shenli's waist, held her in his arms and jumped onto the intact big tree branch next to him, and continued to move forward in a ninja's way. "The method I am using now is the most common way for powerful people in this world to travel. On top of it, there is also a super-speed explosive technique similar to teleportation. Do you think you can avoid the assassination of such a person?" On the way, Ito Cheng said quietly to Mugino Shenli, who was a little more honest in his arms. "The opponent is fast, and can he be faster than a sniper rifle's long-range sniper!?" Mugino Shenli said disdainfully. "I know you can control ambiguous electrons, forming an electronic radar circle around you like Oita Mikoto controls electrons, to detect attacks that break into your range. But are you sure your mental reflection speed can keep up with this? The powerful people in this world are not the guys in Academy City. They are all very powerful in close physical skills, and they all have sharp skills that seek to kill with one hit. Are you sure you are skilled enough?" Ito Shige He smiled disdainfully and asked again. This time Mugino was so sharp that he did not argue, but fell silent with a frown on his face. "When you pass through this country, I will take you to see the powerful people in this world, so that you can take a good look at the difference between you and them." Seeing Mugino Shenli's silence, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and said softly. . "Besides, you look beautiful when you calm down." After Ito Cheng finished speaking, he lowered his head and kissed Mugino Shenli's lips again. Mugino Shenli, who was suddenly attacked, immediately instinctively glared at Ito Cheng, danced her limbs and struggled, but after all, her physical strength was only slightly higher than that of ordinary people, and was far inferior to Ito Cheng's strength, so after struggling for a while , had to stop again. In this way, on the way, Ito Achieve lowered his head and kissed Mugino Shenli in his arms from time to time, as if training him, until her resistance gradually weakened from the fierce resistance at the beginning, and in the end she no longer resisted, with a look on her face She turned her head to the side in disgust, preventing Ito Cheng from kissing her lips smoothly. "Let's take a rest for now." Taking into account Mugino's situation, Ito Cheng jumped from the tree to the ground when the sky turned completely dark, letting go of Mugino and said. Having regained his freedom, Mugino Shimari's mentality remained the same, and he directly kicked Ito Shige in the face with a backswing leg. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, raised his hand to hold it, and calmly grasped the ankle kicked by Mugino Shenli. At the same time, he stretched his arm sideways and stabbed directly at the vital part of Mugino Shenli's lower body with his pointed fingers. With Ito Cheng's finger stabbing, Mugino Shimari's right leg as a supporting foot immediately weakened and he was about to fall to the ground. But then a pulling force acted on her, causing Mugino Shenli's body to fall to the side uncontrollably until she was caught in a familiar embrace. "Although a competitive personality is good, if you are too competitive, you will suffer." Ito Cheng hugged Mugino Shenli's body, looked down at her face full of anger, and chuckled. Then he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips again like a revenge. This time, Mugino Shenli¡¯s body struggled again. "Sure enough, taming a fierce horse is the most loving thing." Ito Cheng, who hugged Mugino Shenli tightly with his arms, laughed. After Mugino Shenli became quieter, Ito Cheng carried Mugino Shenli's body to the big tree nearby, sat down with his back against the tree, held Mugino Shenli's body horizontally in his arms, and closed his eyes. Get some rest. At the beginning, Mugino was quite honest, but after a certain period of time, a smile suddenly flashed across Mugino's face. He raised his hand to take off an earring from his earlobe and pointed it at Ito Cheng's. The aorta in the neck is ready to be cut. But at this moment, an invisible barrier invisible to the naked eye appeared outside Ito Cheng's neck, blocking Mugino's earrings. No matter how hard she tried, she could not get closer. This is naturally the protective energy brought by Ito Cheng's own energy. Of course, Ito Cheng had actually woken up at this time, but in order to make Mugino Shimari give up and stop doing such useless things in the future, he didn't even open his eyes and continued to pretend to be asleep as usual. . ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ After Trying Several Times Without Success, Mugino Shimari finally gave up the assassination plan of Ito Cheng unwillingly.? fell asleep on his shoulder. Sensing this, Ito Cheng raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and then when Mugino Shenli was completely asleep, he put his palm into her clothes and pressed it on Mugino Shenli's chest. Mugino Shenri, who has a habit of sleeping with a worn-out doll, also regarded Ito Shige as a doll in his sleep and stretched out his arms to hug his body. Just like that, a night passed by in the blink of an eye amidst the chirping of insects in the forest. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1032 Travel "Yeah~" Early the next morning, under the sunlight shining through the branches of the trees, Mugino Shenri rubbed his cheek against Ito Cheng's neck and made a lazy sound in his throat. A low groan. Then his eyelids trembled slightly and he woke up from his sleep state. "Are you awake?" Ito Cheng lowered his head and kissed Mugino Shenli's lips first, and then said softly with a smile. Mugino Shenli, who was kissed by Ito Cheng, frowned, and moved to stand up from Ito Cheng's arms with an impatient look. At this moment, Mugino Shenli finally felt something strange on her chest. "You bastard, get your hands off me, you idiot." Mugino Shenli glared at Ito Cheng and cursed loudly. "Well, this is a habit, a normal habit that most men have." Ito Cheng replied with a smile on his face, while he kneaded Mugino Shenli's chest without any intention of pulling away. "And you see, we have already slept together, so what if we touch each other?" Then, Ito Cheng said again shamelessly. "You die!" Mugino, who was out of anger, completely forgot about the fact that his ability was restricted. He raised his hand and pointed his palm towards Ito Shige's face, activating his ability to gather a ball of Honkai Ray light. It¡¯s just that the next moment, the light ball that just lit up suddenly went out like a light bulb that lost its power supply. Not to mention causing harm to Ito Cheng, it didn't even scratch a hair on his head. "Ah!!!!" Mugino Shenli yelled frantically and hit Ito Cheng on the cheek with his palm. Ito Cheng raised his head, blended his head into the trees behind him under impossible circumstances, and avoided the slap from Mugino Shenli. Then he pulled out his head again and lowered his head to kiss Mugino Shenli's lips while using his fingers. He pinched the pearls on Mugino Shenli's chest to create light pain to prevent her from shutting up and biting his tongue. At the same time, he stuck out his tongue into Mugino Shenli's mouth and entangled her tongue. "Mei~mei~" Mugino Shenli instinctively whispered. After a while, Ito Cheng let go of Mugino Shenli. "You can't escape from the palm of my hand." Ito Cheng slowly moved his palm away from Mukino's chest, and gently slid it down the skin of her chest and abdomen under her clothes, looking at the crazy and addictive person in front of him. Mugino Shenli said with an expression. "Ahhhhhh!" Mugino Shenli yelled. He opened his mouth and bit Ito Cheng's throat. In an instant, the weak but extremely tough body-protecting Qi emerged again, blocking Mugino Shenli's attack. "There's still about a day and a half before we can leave Tiannokuni. When that time comes, I will unlock your limiter and you can vent in whatever way you want." Ito Cheng lowered his head and whispered softly into Mugino Shenli's ear. . Then he picked her up with both arms, jumped onto the branch of the big tree next to him, and continued jumping towards the location of Taki Ninja Village. "I'm going to kill you. I'm going to kill you" Mugino Shenli stared at Ito Cheng fiercely and said. Ito Cheng smiled slightly at Mugino Shenli in his arms, not paying attention to the vicious words she was repeating in her mouth. In this way, in a tense atmosphere, the two of them successfully left Tian Country, the country where Oto Ninja Village is located, and entered the area surrounded by four countries where Taki Ninja Village is located. But precisely because it is a place where four countries meet, there are rebel ninjas wandering here. There are also more and more ninjas carrying out secret activities. In order to allow Mugino to vent and let her see the difference between ninjas and superpowers, Ito Shige changed from jumping to walking on the ground as soon as he entered the Shikoku area. "This is the multinational buffer zone of this world. There are a lot of renegade ninjas and ninjas who conduct secret transactions here, so it is very dangerous. I will undo some of the limiters on you later. Please pay attention to yourself. "Safety." Ito Cheng said to Mugino Shenli who looked down on him next to him. Then, regardless of what Mugino Shenli was feeling, some of the restrictions on the energy collector she was equipped with were released, allowing Mugino Shenli to regain her ability at about level 3. "Besides. I think you don't want to see me for the time being, so I'll leave right away. Good luck to you." After Ito Cheng finished speaking, his body immediately changed from flesh and blood to the appearance of a clay doll, and like melted ice cream, mud began to flow from his head to the ground, until finally completely disappearing from Mugino Shenli forward. The moment Ito Cheng disappeared, the restrictions on Mugino Shimori's energy collector were completely released, allowing her to return to level 5. ¡°Ah!~~~¡± Mugino Shenli, who regained his strength, let out a long yell. The ability is activated to shoot an emerald green collapse ray as thick as an arm from the hand, cutting towards the ground.   In an instant, an arc-shaped mud trench more than ten centimeters wide and one meter deep and nearly two meters deep appeared around Mugino Shenli, cut and burned by the collapse ray. "Huh, huh, huh. Huh" After venting his anger, Mugino Shenli stood there with a ferocious expression and gasped for air. It wasn't until a moment later that he straightened up again, stepped forward with a ferocious expression, and walked forward. Prepare to find the bad luck of those ninjas mentioned by Ito Cheng. "Sure enough, the road to training is long and arduous." Ito Cheng, who half emerged from the ground, said softly to himself as he looked at the back of Mugino Shenli who was gradually going away. Then it retracted into the ground again and disappeared. On the other side, Mugino Shenri, who doesn't know the chakra of ninjas, can't jump and rush, and is a rare beauty, is like a delicious meal that can attract hungry wolves, exuding a charming temptation. Under the influence of this aura, a male ninja who happened to be passing by with a deep cross-cut earth ninja forehead protector appeared in front of Mugino Shenli with a lewd smile on his face. But unfortunately, he was unlucky and happened to run into Mugino Shenri who was in a bad mood. He almost didn't even have time to say a word before he was greeted by a Honkai Ray. However, since I feel like a rebellious ninja, I still have two skills. Therefore, at the moment when the Honkai ray is about to approach, I immediately use the soil substitute technique, and use the soil doll to replace myself to take the collapse of Mugino Shimri. Bad ray. "Earth Release - the art of severing hands in the heart!" The next moment, a hand suddenly came out from Mugino's feet, grabbed her ankle and pulled her into the ground. At the same time, the newly disappeared Earth Ninja Rebellion appeared on the ground, holding a kunai and stabbed her. Mugino sharpened his forehead. Mugino Shenli, who finally saw the strange ninjutsu for the first time, opened his eyes wide, and like a revolving door that appears when a person is about to die, he quickly recalled his short life, until he finally settled with a mean smile on his face. On Ito Cheng. Just when the sharp tip of the kunai was about to pierce Mugino's forehead, a palm suddenly grabbed the arm of the earth ninja and rebellious ninja, causing his movements to stop. "You've seen how powerful it is." Then, Ito Cheng's gentle voice sounded in Mugino Shenli's ears. While he was speaking, Ito Cheng's free right hand instantly slammed back, hitting the soil ninja rebel on the chest. The huge force carried by the fist produced by the strange power fist technique instantly knocked the earth ninja's body away. It did not fall heavily to the ground until it flew more than 20 meters away, and he spat out a mouthful of water. The blood was dripping from the fragments of internal organs, with a look of unwillingness to lose all the breath of life. At this time, Mugino Shenli, who had come back to his senses, snorted coldly, and a green ray of collapse suddenly shot out from under the ground in an instant, cutting diagonally less than ten centimeters in front of Mugino Shenli. , and then, there was a muffled "bang" sound, and along with the exploded earth debris, Mugino Shenli's body jumped out of the pit like a rocket and jumped to the side. on the ground. Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently, and used teleportation to disappear again from Mugino Shenli's eyes, leaving only a somewhat erratic lingering sound, which rang in Mugino Shenli's ears: "Your practice has just begun now, work hard to live." Go down, my dear Shen Li-chan." "Interesting, the way of fighting in this world is really interesting, it suits my taste!" Mugino Shenli, who was covered in dirt and dirt, first stayed silent for a few seconds, then raised his hands, curled his fingers into claws, and stretched his body He leaned slightly and spoke in a low voice with excitement and ferocity on his face. Then Mugino Shenli shook off the hair on the side of his face and moved towards the depths of the plain again with a proud look on his face. Behind her, Ito Cheng followed up at a distance that allowed him to be rescued instantly, so as to prevent Mugino Shiri, a woman who always had the habit of underestimating the enemy, from being put in danger again. When he met a ninja again in the battle, Mugino Shenli learned the lesson from before and fought the traitor ninja in a strict manner. In this battle, he corrected his atomic collapse output as quickly as possible. power. For example, when should you use atomic collapse rays to push yourself to move at high speed, what is the distance and position of each movement, and what level of collapse rays should be used to attack, so that you can easily control it and give yourself enough time to respond, but not This will cause the ray to be too weak to kill the enemy, etc. In this way, during the battle with the ninja, Mugino Shenli quickly adapted to the fighting rhythm of the Naruto world. However, despite this, because her super power is too powerful and she needs a certain amount of time to aim, and she cannot respond to sudden attacks from the dark in time, Mugino Shenli still fell into trouble two or three times. In danger, Ito Cheng finally had to take action to rescue him. likeFour or five days later, under the deliberate guidance of Ito Cheng, Mugino Shiri arrived in front of the huge waterfall where Takinin Village is located. "Okay, it's almost done. I'll take you back now and have a good rest." Ito Cheng said as he walked towards Mugino Shimori step by step from the hiding place. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1033 Coincidence and Search ps: Thanks to "Night Spirit", "Holy-Evil", "Photometric Millionaire" and "a666333" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Novel Fanxiao", "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards . After these few days of fighting, Mugino Shimori, who had been rescued by Ito Cheng in the most dangerous moments many times, finally knew something. It was not that Ito Cheng thought of releasing Honkai Rays unexpectedly as soon as he appeared. Of course, one of the reasons why he failed to succeed after a sneak attack and was teased by Ito Cheng was one of them. However, during these few days of sleeping in the open air, except for the food provided by Ito Cheng, the clothes on his body were already extremely dirty. If he had not been embarrassed to beg Ito Cheng, Mugino Shenli would have wanted to find a place to wash himself properly. Go back to the shower and put on clean clothes. Now that he heard Ito Cheng¡¯s suggestion, Mugino Shenli would not be stupid enough to lose his temper and continue to endure the discomfort. Seeing that Mugino Shenli had no objection, Ito Cheng sent her back to the Rubik's Cube world. Then Ito Chengya stopped lingering and used his mental power to scan the huge waterfall in front of him layer by layer. "Found it." More than two minutes later, Ito Cheng's expression moved slightly and he thought to himself. Ito Cheng, who recovered his mental power, stepped on the ground and his body immediately shot towards the entrance of Taki Ninja Village like a cannonball. "Wow!" The next second, accompanied by a sudden sound of rushing water, Ito Cheng's figure disappeared behind the water curtain of the waterfall and appeared in a relatively clean, dark and damp stone-cut passage. But before he could take a few steps forward, a burst of light and rapid footsteps sounded in the passage. Hearing the sound, Ito Cheng made a thought and used earth escape to melt himself into the rock wall on one side of the passage. Not long after Ito Cheng melted into the rock wall, a man who was more than 1.65 meters tall was wearing a white short skirt with slits on both sides, a sleeveless and hemless white top that looked like a bra, and his arms were Each wears a sleeve that is longer than the elbow, exposing their bronze skin to the air naturally. They carry a large red backpack behind them that looks like a mountaineering travel bag. They have thin eyebrows, red eyes, and short green hair. A fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl who looked a bit like a boy because of her flat chest ran out quickly from the other end of the passage. And ran past Ito Cheng without realizing it. He jumped out from the water curtain blocking the entrance of the cave. "What a coincidence, we happened to catch up with the Seven-Tails Jinchuuriki to rebel against the village." Ito Cheng gradually emerged from the rock and chuckled in a low voice. Then he decisively gave up the plan of sneaking into Taki Ninja Village, turned around and quickly rushed out of the water curtain passage, chasing after the still vaguely visible figure. The girl in front moved very fast, not inferior to the average jounin or even faster. Therefore, with her high-speed movement, she and Ito Cheng who followed her quickly escaped from the Taki Ninja Village. Periphery. Stopped in a forest with a wide stream. "Ah, I finally ran out of the village." Fu, the Seven-Tailed Jinchuuriki, sat down on the ground and said to herself happily, "I will never have to endure those guys looking at me like monsters again." "Then what are you going to do in the future?" Ito Cheng, who suddenly appeared behind Fu using teleportation, asked through the interface. "Of course I'm wandering around hiding my identity." Fu said subconsciously without realizing it at all, but as soon as she finished speaking, her face suddenly turned aside, and she immediately grabbed a handful of sand from the ground and threw it towards the voice. The direction was raised, and at the same time, the body quickly changed to squatting. Prepare to use your strength to leap out from where you are. But before the power of Fu's legs exploded, a palm fell on her shoulder first. While he pushed her down again, he launched the Thunder Ninjutsu to penetrate her whole body, paralyzing Fu. body mobility. Then, a snap of his fingers landed on Fu's head, knocking her out. "It seems that I have been lucky recently." Ito Cheng, who sent Fu into the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts, whispered to himself with a chuckle on his face. Then he activated teleportation again and disappeared from the place. This time, Ito Cheng appeared again and moved towards the territory of the Land of Earth. "Remember that the Jinch¨±riki of the Four Tails - Lao Zi was also a rebellious ninja and his last appearance was in a forest. According to the nature of the Earth Kingdom, which is rocky and mountainous with less forest, and Kakuzu Judging from the world map that Hidan took out when he captured the second tail, it seems that the other party is also in the area where Taki Ninja Village is located." As he walked, Ito Cheng recalled the information he had seen before in his mind. Information, I secretly speculated in my heart. "But this method of casting a net to find someone is very troublesome" There was a pause. Ito Cheng couldn't help but sighed, "Forget it, let's leave the matter to professionals." With that said, Ito Cheng suddenly stopped.After stopping the march, he summoned Xiang Phosphorus with long red hair to his side. In this case, Xiang Phosphorus, who has strong perception ability, is the most suitable candidate. "My dear, you finally remembered me." As soon as he appeared, a look of nymphomaniac appeared on Xiang Lu's face. He stretched out his arms and hugged Ito Cheng's neck, raised his head slightly and looked at him coquettishly. "So dear, in order to compensate for my lonely girl's heart, let's kiss." Then Ito Cheng didn't wait to speak. Xiang Ling then closed her eyes, raised her mouth and approached her as if she wanted to kiss her. Seeing Xianglan's performance, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, stretched out his arms to hug Xianglian's body, lowered his head and kissed Xianglian's lips heavily, and stuck out his tongue to entangle with her. "Yeah~" In an instant, a very seductive low moan came out of Xiang Lu's throat. "If it weren't for the wrong place here, I really want to eat you right away." After a short while, Ito Cheng, who was separated from Xiang Lu, looked at Xiang Lu with a satisfied look on his face and said with a smile. "It's okay even in the wild. I've seen it on TV. You men all like to find excitement." Xiang Ling said infatuatedly like a pornographic woman. "You're not going to watch paid adult channels again, are you?" Ito Cheng asked, looking at the fragrance in his arms speechlessly. "Well, I'm bored." Xiang Ling said coquettishly with a resentful expression. "" This time it was Ito Cheng's turn and he didn't know how to answer. Fortunately, Xiang Ling was just making a fuss for the time being, and quickly calmed down part of his nymphomaniac expression. Then, while leaning in Ito Cheng's arms and drawing small circles on his chest with his index finger, he asked softly, "Dear, we What to do next?¡± "Looking for the tailed beast." Ito Cheng replied. Then he continued to explain, "Except for the one-tailed and nine-tailed jinch¨±riki who are not easy to attack right now, I have captured the second-tailed, third-tailed, seventh-tailed, and eighth-tailed ones. I am currently on my way to find the fourth-tailed, fifth-tailed, and sixth-tailed ones." . But apart from the five-tailed one that can be accurately located, the whereabouts of the four-tailed one are a bit unclear, so I need to use your perception to help me find it." "Okay." Xiang Phosphorus agreed simply. Then she stood up from Ito Cheng's arms with a rather reluctant look on her face, closed her eyes, formed a ninja seal with her hands, and activated her unique super perception ability. Xiang Phosphorus's perception is very powerful. Even in normal times, he can clearly feel the chakra fluctuations of people within a hundred meters. And if Xiang Phosphorus closes his eyes and concentrates on forming seals to activate his perception, his detection range can reach a radius of dozens of kilometers. If there is chakra information of a specific person on this basis, it is possible to perceive the opponent's position and movement in detail, as well as the characteristics of the number of people and movement speed, etc. This is a kind of tracking blockade that is not comparable to Takitsubo Rikou's tracking blockade. Poor ability. "There aren't any around here." After a moment, Sanyin opened his eyes again and replied. "Okay, let's change places." Ito Cheng smiled. Then he stepped forward and held Xiang Lu in his arms, while Xiang Lu stretched out his arms and hugged his neck with a happy look on his face. Here he moved at high speed like a ninja. After a while, Ito Cheng stopped at another place. Without Ito Cheng's instructions, Xiang Ling immediately formed a seal to send out his perception ability to detect the chakra situation around him. After a while, Ito Cheng, who still didn't get the desired result, moved again with Xiang Lian in his arms He repeated this for about three or four times. It was when he stopped to investigate for the fifth time that Xiang Lian finally spoke out. Got the good news "Perceived!" Ito Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate to find the target. He immediately moved towards the target of the chakra that seemed to be the tailed beast, holding the scented phosphorus in his arms. Even though he was holding a person in his arms, Ito Cheng was still moving extremely fast. After more than ten minutes, he arrived near the target. "Wait for me here, I'll be back soon." Ito stopped on a flat ground and said to the man next to him. "Okay." Xiang Phosphorus nodded and agreed. Ito Cheng probed and kissed Xiang Lian's forehead, then jumped in the direction Xiang Lian pointed. In less than a minute, the figure exuding strong chakra fluctuations in the fragrance's perception appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. It was a red-haired old man who looked to be in his forties or fifties, with a short stature. He was about 1.55 meters tall, wearing a purple half-sleeved kimono that was very suitable for fighting, black loose-pocket pants, and a black rope belt around his waist. The look on his face gave people the impression of "This is a man." The first impression of "Stubborn Old Man". I don't know whether it was painted with special oil paint or directly tattooed on the middle part of the face. There is a horizontal line??Slightly arcuate rectangular pattern on the face. There is a red hairy beard around the mouth, and a forehead protector with horizontal stripes on the surface that looks like a headband. Seeing this description, Ito Cheng immediately knew that the opponent was the target person he wanted to find, the original four-tailed jinch¨±riki-Lao Zi. An old guy with such a stubborn temper that he could fall out with the Tsuchikage and leave the village. "Who are you?" Seeing Ito Cheng suddenly appearing, Lao Zi looked at him warily and asked. "The person who came to arrest you." Ito Cheng replied casually. After saying this, without waiting for Lao Zi to react, he immediately activated teleportation and disappeared from the place, appeared behind Lao Zi, and punched his vest. Dare to be a rebellious nin, and do so as a jinchuriki. Lao Zi's skills are still very strong. When he felt the cold wind in his heart, he immediately rotated his body with his right foot as the center, and raised his arms to block it. Ito's arm stretched out his left foot and kicked Ito's lower body. Ito Cheng's figure, who was not ready to force the attack, flashed again, still appearing behind Lao Zi, and pointed his sword at the acupuncture points around his vest. Lao Zi, whose moves were old and could barely miss his body, was immediately hit several times by Ito Cheng. In an instant, Lao Zi felt that the chakra running in his body stopped and became sluggish. After completing the acupoint stabbing, Ito Cheng followed Lao Zi's turning movements and stepped forward like a shadow. He continued to tap on the key points on his back with his fingers, destroying the far-reaching state of chakra in his body. Knowing that if he continued like this, Lao Zi would definitely have his chakra blocked, and with the thought of losing both sides, he hit Ito Shigei's body backwards with his elbow. Feeling the ferocity of Lao Zi's blow, Ito Cheng raised his left arm and blocked Lao Zi's devastating blow. "Bang!" A clear muffled sound immediately spread from the elbows and arms of the two people. Taking advantage of the moment when Ito Cheng paused after being hit, Lao Zi leaned forward violently, raised his left foot back, and kicked Ito Cheng's lower body again. "Old bastard!" Ito Cheng yelled, then raised his foot and wheezed on Lao Zi's tailbone, kicking him away before Lao Zi's attack. Since it was an angry attack, Ito Cheng's kick was naturally not simple. Not only was it powerful, but it also contained clever energy, allowing the power to penetrate Lao Zi's body and directly invade his body, erupting directly on his tailbone. "Crack!" The crisp and almost audible sound of broken bones and huge pain instantly emerged in Lao Zi's heart. Where is the tailbone? It is one of the key points of the human body. If an average person inadvertently injures the tail vertebrae, he or she will basically become disabled or suffer paraplegia. Although the body of a ninja is far superior to that of ordinary people, and under the dual effects of willpower and chakra, the body will not be affected immediately, but it is essential to be inflexible, even if it is as powerful as a Jinchuuriki. Condition. Knowing that he would definitely not be able to defeat his opponent with his own strength, Lao Zi made a prompt decision and activated the power of the tailed beast in his body while flying forward, allowing his body to begin to transform into a tailed beast. In an instant, an extremely powerful Chakra turbulence erupted from Lao Zi's body. Then, this Chakra was sculpted by the invisible power and transformed into a four-tailed monster that looked like a giant gorilla, which materialized in the body. In the station. "Awwwwww" As soon as he materialized, the ferocious gorilla, with muscles all over his body and flaming red hair attached to his body, raised his head and screamed loudly. "It's really troublesome." Seeing the gorilla appear, Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice with an unhappy expression. Then he began to form seals with his hands in front of him, and a second later launched his counter-ninjutsu - Water Release - Big Explosive Water Wave. The next second, a large stream of water spurted out from Ito Cheng's mouth, rushing towards the four tails who were roaring to the sky like the waves in a tsunami (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1034 Consumption of Four Tails "Boom!" An explosion like a landslide rang out. Under the impact of the tsunami-like water escape - the big explosive water wave, the four-tailed giant ape, which was more than thirty meters tall and stood on the spot like a hill, was immediately hit by the turbulent waves. The waves of water were pushed back. High-quality updates are here This impact lasted for more than ten seconds before stopping as if it was powerless. "Puff~wow" Then, the water liquid that completed the attack mission suddenly fell to the ground, forming an ocean that could not be seen at a glance. A large number of waves were crisscrossing the water. "Hiss~ The scale of this battle is really exaggerated." In the distance, a somewhat embarrassed Xiang Phosphorus exclaimed as he stepped on the rolling water beneath his feet. The attribute of the four tails is fire poison, which is a substance with dual attributes of fire and poison, such as lava and magma. In the theory of the five elements, it happens to be overcome by water. Although it is possible for fire to be strong and overcome, in the current field, it is almost impossible to burst out with such fire that it can instantly evaporate the sea water. So all of a sudden, the fourth tail became difficult to move forward. But regardless of the ferocity of the Four Tails themselves or the stubbornness of Lao Murasaki as a Jinchuriki, they would not just give up resistance and wait for death. "Melting Escape - Mountain of Flowers and Fruits!" The next moment, the voice of Jinch¨±riki Laozi echoed over the formed sea area. "Boom!" Accompanied by a sudden roar, a wave of magma burst out of the water like it had just erupted from an active volcano, and burned towards Ito Cheng who was standing on the water. At the same time, a large amount of water vapor evaporated by the magma spread like clouds on the water surface. "Wood Release!" Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng immediately formed a Wood Release hand seal with one hand. At the same time, he stretched out his free left hand and pointed his palm towards the ground. Immediately afterwards, a square piece of wood instantly emerged from Ito Cheng's hand, and was rapidly extended by the energy supply from Ito Cheng's body. Like a Dinghai Shenzhen inserted in the sea water, it pushed Ito Cheng's body towards the sky. Pushing up, he avoided the ninjutsu effect of Lao Zi's Melting Release - Huaguoshan. High quality updates However, wood must be restrained by fire, so soon, the wooden stakes supporting Ito Cheng's body flying high broke apart under the burning heat of the lava, turning into dark charcoal and disappearing into the surging magma. I saw Ito Cheng Feitian. The four-tailed Lao Zi opened his mouth as a beast. He spat on Ito Cheng's body. In an instant, a large number of lava fireballs the size of basketballs flew out of the four tails' mouths, flying towards Ito Cheng who had no way to avoid the force in mid-air. Seeing the attack coming, a disdainful sneer suddenly appeared on Ito Cheng's face in mid-air. Then it disappeared from the sky in an instant. While making Lao Zi's attack fail. Suddenly appeared in the sky behind Lao Zi, put his hands together, puffed his cheeks and sprayed out streams of water at Lao Zi. Those water columns may not look as thick as a baby¡¯s arm. But all of them were very condensed, and Ito Cheng's spitting was like a high-pressure water gun used in modern industry to cut metal, hitting Lao Zi's body one after another. In an instant, a large number of explosion wounds as thick as an adult's arm appeared on the broad back of the fourth tail. This is exactly the technique of Water Release - Water Breaking Waves. "Ouch!" In pain, the four tails opened their mouths and howled wildly, and at the same time swung their fists at Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng chuckled in mid-air, activated teleportation again and disappeared from the sky, appearing in the sea water he created with ninjutsu. Then, Ito Cheng stretched out his palm and gathered a ball of high-speed rotating wind in his palm according to the method of gathering Rasengan. Under the influence of this wind, a high-speed rotating water vortex soon appeared in the water, forming a vortex and turbulence on the water surface, and the four tails who were there were involved in the vortex. This water vortex, which is like the water escape - hurricane water vortex technique, immediately tied the four tails temporarily in the vortex water column. No matter how he waved his arms four times, he could not break up the water vortex and escape from it. High-quality updates are here "Ouch!" Feeling the anger, the four tails howled loudly, and their bodies immediately burst into flames, like a giant ape made of magma, struggling violently in the water. "Bah" A large amount of water vapor immediately spread around the lava-turned four tails. "Water Release - Thousand Food Dragon!" At this moment, Ito Cheng's voice echoed in the water. As he finished speaking, in the turbulent sea water where Ito Cheng and the Four Tails were fighting, countless shark-like dragon beasts composed of water suddenly emerged. After swimming at high speed for two times, they rushed towards the Four Tails whose body was submerged in the water. Swim over, open your big mouth full of sharp teeth and bite. Water and fire connected, and more water vapor spread.   But at this time, the Four-Tails was not good enough to take it away. Under the erosion of the water and the two-phase attack of the Senshi Jiao Ninjutsu, the Chakra of the Four-Tails was violently consumed, and at the same time, the magma of the body was also reduced by the water. Under the influence, it became as dark as volcanic rocks that were gradually cooling down, and a large number of broken wounds appeared on the four tails' bodies. "Let's see how long you can hold on." Ito Cheng, who kept adding energy to the water to keep the number of Thousand-Eating Dragons unchanged, sneered in his heart. Anyway, he is not worried about his own energy situation. Even if the Four-Tails or Lao Zi really lasts until the Hun Yuan Qi in Ito Cheng's body is exhausted, he still has the convenient energy of World Power to replenish himself. At most, it seems It's just a bit of a waste, but it's nothing compared to the benefits of world power gained from capturing the tailed beast in advance to change the plot. In this way, under the stalemate between the two sides, about half an hour later, Lao Zi's body finally had to break away from the tailed beast state because it could not bear it anymore, and was caught by Ito Cheng. "Tsk, it seems that in the original work, Kisame's single-handed use of water escape ninjutsu to defeat Lao Zi was not entirely due to his majestic amount of chakra. I guess the biggest contributor is the Samehada in his hands. If not Samehada, even if Kisame is exhausted, he can't afford Lao Zi." After throwing Lao Zi, who was too weak to even move, into the Rubik's Cube world, Ito Cheng thought in his heart as he emerged from the water. Then he activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and disappeared from the place, appearing next to Xiang Lu. "Who are these guys?" Ito Cheng asked in confusion as he looked at the several earth ninjas who fell beside Xianglan. "The scouts were attracted by the battle between you and the tailed beast." Xiang Ling casually kicked the body of the earth ninja closest to her and said. "You're not hurt, are you?" Ito Cheng nodded, looked at Xiang Ling and asked with concern. "No." Xiang Ling said with a happy face. "Well, let's go, so as not to run into unnecessary trouble later." Ito Cheng said, and took the fragrant phosphorus to move towards the direction of the Kingdom of Earth. The pace of the two of them was not slow, but even so, it still took them more than ten minutes to completely get out of the waters created by Ito Shiraz using ninjutsu and set foot on land again. After setting foot on the ground again, Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the water behind him and sighed. He continued on the road with Xianglan without any further delay, and successfully entered the Land of Earth that night and stayed in a small village. "Hey, dear, let's do it." In the middle of the night, Xiang Lian, who was only wearing a white yukata, lay on her side, and stretched her right hand from under the quilt to the vital part of Ito Cheng's lower body to hold it and play with it gently. While looking at Ito Cheng with a bright face, he exhaled and teased. "Okay." Naturally, Ito Cheng would not refuse his woman's request. He immediately turned around and pressed the phosphorus under his body. At the same time, he inserted his hand into her yukata and held a ball of warm soft flesh and kneaded it gently. While he lowered his head and kissed Xiang Ling's lips, their tongues became fiercely entangled. During the entanglement, the yukata on the two of them quickly became messy, like two different belts, tied around the waists of Ito Cheng and Xiang Lu respectively. With no obstruction, Ito Cheng chuckled lightly, stood up and pierced the weapon into Xiang Phosphorus's Noble Phantasm. "Me~" Xiang Phosphorus, who felt a different feeling in vain, narrowed his eyes, raised his head and let out a low groan from his throat. And this low groan was like a signal to start a war. After receiving the order, Ito Cheng vigorously launched a charge towards Xiang Phosphorus. In an instant, Xiang Phosphorus's suppressed screams, which seemed like joy and pain, and wanted to shout loudly, but had some concerns, echoed in the Japanese-style room. At the same time, there was a smell of sex mixed with Xiang Phosphorus's body smell. It spread in the room. Both of them have good physical fitness and have been trained for a long time. In addition, they also have the super physical recovery ability of the Uzumaki clan. Therefore, this fierce battle lasted for a long time. It was only after the uncontrollable high-pitched long moan of Kosovo and the sudden sudden attack of Ito Cheng. In the tense lines of the body, the end was announced. "Hoo, ho, ho, ho, this feels so good." Xiang Ling, whose bodies were closely connected and wanted to be hugged, said softly with a look of aftertaste after taking a deep breath for a moment. "Are we continuing later?" Ito Cheng teased with a slight smile as he played with the soft flesh on Xiang Ling's chest. "Okay." Xiang Lu replied with an excited expression. In this way, after the two rested for more than an hour and almost two hours, they started fighting in the room in darkness again. As a result, the moaning that had just stopped and the smell of sex that had not completely dissipated appeared in the room again. "Xianglan is a female gangster. With the strong resilience of the Uzumaki clan, she almost doesn't know?Restrained, excited and inquisitive, I spent the whole night tossing with Ito. It was not until the sky was getting brighter that I remembered that there was still business to do. Then I lay down in Ito's arms with some unfinished thoughts, chose a comfortable position, and entangled my limbs in Ito's arms. Cheng fell asleep on his body. Ito Cheng looked at Xiang Lian who was sleeping in his arms with a satisfied expression on his face, showing a dumbfounded expression, and then he closed his eyes and rested. Although they made a big fuss and killed several soil ninja scouts, Ito Cheng and Karin, who did not think that the enemy would be able to find them, slept soundly until sunset, and they woke up from their sleep one after another. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1035: Separate Actions "You were really crazy last night. Fortunately, you and I are a better man. It would be weird if an ordinary person didn't get sucked dry by you." Ito Cheng raised his hand and patted the body that was still closely connected with his. Xiang Phosphorus' buttocks, said with a smile. "I just want to suck you dry." Xiang Lian lay on Ito Cheng's chest, looked up at his face and said with a smile, "This saves you from messing around with women, and it also keeps you inseparable from me." At the end of the sentence, Xiang Lian lowered his head provocatively, stuck out his tongue and licked Ito Cheng's chest. In an instant, a cool feeling spread into Ito Cheng's mind where the phosphorus tongue licked, making his weapon that was originally wrapped by the phosphorus treasure become strong again. "How about we stay here tonight?" Xiang Ling tightened her buttocks and looked at Ito Cheng with a smile. "Pa!" With a soft sound, Ito Cheng waved his hand and patted Xiang Lian's butt again, and said with a smile, "There will be a long time to come. We will continue after we finish the business." "Okay." Xiang Lu said with regret on his face. Then he put his hands on Ito Cheng's chest and pushed hard, standing up to sit on Ito Cheng's body. At this moment, Xiang Ling's entire white upper body was completely exposed to the air and appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. "Stop making trouble." Sensing Xiang Lu's little move again, Ito Cheng stretched out his bent finger and flicked the pink pearl on Xiang Lu's chest and said. "I'm going to take a shower." Xiang Lian smiled and put on the yukata hanging around his waist again, turned over and stood up from Ito Cheng. Finished. Then he turned around and walked out of the bedroom, heading towards the bathroom. Seeing Kaoru leave, Ito Chengya sat up from the bed, put on his yukata, got up and walked out of the room, and went to the men's bathroom to wash up. More than half an hour later, she put back on the black knee-high stockings, black hip-high shorts, purple long-sleeved midriff-baring top, black-rimmed glasses on her face, her red hair flowing naturally, and a pair of black three-quarter trousers. , Ito Cheng, who was wearing a white short-sleeved casual top, appeared on the street in front of the hotel where they lived. "Target Iwa Ninja Village, let's set off." Ito Cheng announced. After saying that, Ito Cheng and Xiang Ling activated the teleportation technique and disappeared from the front of the hotel. Go at high speed in the direction of Iwa Ninja Village. fine. The entry location they chose was good, and the straight-line distance to Iwa Ninja Village was quite close. Therefore, after traveling in a hurry for more than two hours, Ito Shigeji and Karinari arrived at the outskirts of Iwa Ninja Village. He stood on a high rock among a group of rugged rocks. "How is it?" Ito Chengcheng leaned his back against his chest. Xiang Phosphorus asked softly, letting him bear all the weight of her body. "Found it. It's in the northwest direction of Iwa Ninja Village." Sanyin opened his eyes and replied, pointing to a place in Iwa Ninja Village. "Tsk, it's really deep enough." Ito Cheng said lightly as he looked in the direction of Xiang Ling's finger. It is a place similar to Yellowstone Park in the United States, with lakes, waterfalls, and a small amount of green trees. Moreover, those lakes and waterfalls are like hot springs, slowly emitting steam towards the sky, shrouding the place like a mist. It's just that although that area is also deep inside the Iwa Ninja Village, located in an uninhabited corner, but unlike Unlei Gorge where the Eight-Tails Jinchuriki lives, there is a direct road to the Iwa Ninja Village. , and it is not far away from the Iwa Ninja Village like the Unlei Gorge, and there is enough time for the battle to start, so if you want to successfully deal with the opponent, the best way is to use the five-tailed jinch¨±. It would be better to take them out of Iwa Ninja Village and choose another place to fight. Otherwise, he would not have to wait too long for the battle to begin before he would be surrounded by the ninjas from Iwa Ninja Village who came after hearing the news. If it is an ordinary ninja, Ito Shige naturally does not have it, but he is somewhat afraid of the Dust Release Ninjutsu of the Tsuchikage of Iwa Ninja Village. Ito Cheng, who took in the situation there, was silent for a few seconds, then turned over his hand and took out two iron pieces with the Flying Thunder God's positioning technique and handed them to Xiang Ling in his arms and said, "Take these two iron pieces, among them You take one with you, and as for the other you take it out of the Land of Earth, to the empty area between Taki Ninja Village and Oto Ninja Village, and choose a deserted place to drop it, where there will be This is the place where the Five-Tails Jinchuuriki and I fight.¡± "I know." Xiang Ling stretched out his hand and took the iron piece seriously and said. "Be careful on the road." Ito Cheng, who lowered his head and kissed Xiang Lian on the cheek, warned him softly. "Don't underestimate my perception." Xiang Phosphorus said confidently. "Even if you forget, you still??A small personal radar. "Ito Cheng joked. "I'm leaving." Xiang Ling said as he came out of Ito Cheng's arms. Then after looking at Ito Cheng again, he immediately left the place and hurried towards the location Ito Cheng said. "While I'm at it now, I'm going to explore the depths of Wuwei." After watching Xiang Lian completely disappear from sight, Ito Cheng turned his head again and looked at the direction Xiang Ling pointed out before, and whispered to himself. But before he could make any move, a black shadow jumped towards Ito Cheng's position. Although it was completely dark at this time, Ito Cheng's eyes could still clearly see the forehead protectors with the Earth Ninja symbol on their foreheads. "It seems that Xiang Ling's previous exploration behavior alerted the sensory ninjas in the soil ninja village." Looking at the person, Ito Cheng said softly to himself. Then with a thought, he activated teleportation and took the initiative to meet the group of ninjas who came to investigate the situation. The ability of the space system is simply a bug for the ninjas here. The ninjas who jumped over did not even react before Ito Cheng suddenly appeared among them and killed one of them. And when those ninjas were alerted by the smell of blood, they used teleportation again to kill two ninjas instantly. "Are you" One of the remaining two ninjas questioned before he could say the words in a hurry. He was killed on the spot by Ito Cheng who was too lazy to talk nonsense. "Flying Thunder God Technique!?" Looking at Ito Cheng's elusive method, the Iwa ninja who suffered the most from the Flying Thunder God Technique used by Konoha Golden Flash in the three battles immediately flashed in his mind and Ito Cheng's use of teleportation. The name of the ninjutsu with similar effects, his face changed wildly and he subconsciously shouted. And this cry became the last words he left in this world. "Although I can also fly the Thunder God Technique, I'm sorry, but this is not it." Ito Cheng said to the earth ninja with wide eyes. "Poof!" After saying that, with a soft sound, Ito Cheng instantly pulled out the arm that had penetrated the Iwa Ninja's body. A still beating heart immediately appeared in his palm, and at the same time a stream of blood Like an arrow, it spurted out from the Iwa Ninja's open wound. Ito Cheng waved his hand, and a wall of wind immediately appeared in front of him, blocking the flying blood arrows. "Speaking of which, it seems that I can discuss cooperation with Kakuzu who specializes in heart collection." Looking at the heart that was still beating in his hand, Ito Cheng thought in a somewhat divergent way. Then Ito Cheng threw away the heart in his hand, summoned a stream of water to wash away the blood on his hand, and launched the Earth Release Technique to split the ground, burying the corpses at the scene, delaying the Iwa Ninja's investigation, and then jumped away from the scene. Moved towards the steam zone where Wuwei was. However, in order to prevent his intrusion from being discovered by the Iwa Ninja's village guarding barrier, Ito Cheng jumped directly to the gate of the Iwa Ninja Village, used hypnosis and illusion to affect the sensory memory of the gatekeeper ninja, and walked out of the main entrance in a swaggering manner. Go in. Then Ito Cheng changed his body shape and walked quickly through the streets and alleys towards the steam zone. After using illusions, special steps, and stealth maneuvers to march through Iwa Ninja Village for more than ten minutes, Ito Shigesai finally walked out of the residential area of ????Iwa Ninja Village residents and came to the vicinity of the steam zone. "Fog, fog is good, fog makes it easier to hide." Looking at the mist with the smell of sulfur that began to appear in front of his eyes, Ito Cheng said to himself with a chuckle. After saying that, Ito Cheng stepped into the fog and completely disappeared into the fog after a while. When he had traveled a certain distance, Ito finally stopped using his mental power to replace his vision, and continued to march in the thick fog, where he could see who was on the other side as long as he was two or three meters away. After walking around like this for about forty minutes, Ito Chengcai discovered the target of this trip by chance, the Five-Tails Jinchuuriki-Fan. Fan is a strong man with a strong build, about 1.7 meters tall. He wears a red armor that covers his whole body. Even his head only has eyes for seeing, a nose for breathing, and The red helmet with a mouth that eats and talks lies on its back on a wooden bed in an old-fashioned wooden house built on the flat ground in the valley. Next to him, within easy reach, a huge red gourd, half as tall as Fan Da, with white smoke rising from its mouth, was quietly placed there. "It's a good opportunity when it comes, but it's a pity that Xiang Phosphorus hasn't arrived yet." Ito Cheng, who saw Fan's situation from his mental perception, thought to himself. Immediately, leaving a trace of undetectable mental power, he continued to monitor Fan who was sleeping. He walked in the valley, chose a rocky hilltop far away from Fan and sat down cross-legged. While practicing monitoring, he waited for the fragrance. Signal on the phosphorus side. On the other side, Ito Cheng¡¯sXiang Phosphorus, who put the instructions in her heart, was also very serious and gave full play to her ability of perception and tolerance. She used her outstanding perception to skillfully avoid all kinds of ninjas she might encounter in the distance while staying awake. The unmaintained highway headed towards the empty area between Taki Ninja Village and Oto Ninja Village. In this state similar to a rapid march, after a few days, Xiang Ling finally arrived at the empty area between Taki Ninja Village and Oto Ninja Village. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1036 Meeting Xiao ps: Thanks to "Fried Rice 2012", "Where the Soul Goes", "Yitu" and "Malicious ¡ìBlade" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. With the help of his powerful perception, Xiang Phosphorus stopped in an open space with no human chakra reflection within dozens of kilometers. He took out the iron piece with the Flying Thunder God Positioning Technique given by Ito Cheng before setting off, used chakra to activate the technique on the iron piece using the method taught by Ito Cheng before, and threw it on the ground. Then he immediately activated his body-blinking technique and retreated from around the iron piece. At the same time, Ito Cheng, who was in the Iwa Ninja Village of Earth Country, moved slightly and came out of his semi-trance. "Are you there yet" Ito Cheng leaned over and stood up from the ground and whispered to himself, "Then let me start too." After saying that, Ito Cheng, who straightened up, made a thought and activated teleportation to disappear from the place. He appeared in front of Fan, the five-tailed Jinchuuriki who had been monitoring him for the past few days. He stretched out his palm to touch On Fan's shoulder. Just when Ito Cheng was about to activate the Flying Thunder God Technique and leave, Fan's body, which was held down by his palm, turned into a white cloud and mist, and dissipated in the mist. At the same time, another fan appeared behind Ito Cheng, swung his thick armored fist and hit Ito Cheng on the head. Feeling the danger, Ito Cheng dwarfed his body and evaded Fan's attack in an instant. At the same time, he mobilized the energy in his body to concentrate on his back. Along with the tense muscles, he hit Fan's chest hard with a backrest. "Bang!" With a huge muffled sound, Fan's body flew back like a cannonball. Then, Ito Cheng, who had completed the attack, turned on his toes, and the electric light all over his body turned into a blue stream of light. He rushed over after Fan's figure who flew away, and quickly exchanged blows with Fan midway. trick¡­¡­ "Bang!" With a muffled sound, Fan's body soared into the sky again with the help of Ito Cheng's punch, but this time Fan did it intentionally. They saw Fan, who was in mid-air, quickly forming several hand seals with his hands in front of him. Immediately, a large amount of white steam spurted out from the mouth of the huge red gourd carried on Fan's back, transformed into Fan's appearance and attacked Ito Cheng on the ground. This is the unique ninjutsu that Fan, a jinchuriki, possesses - steam ninjutsu. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t understand why his actions were exposed. That's entirely because the steam around Fan was infused with his unique chakra, turning the steam around him into operable steam similar to the Kirigakure no Jutsu. Therefore, even though Ito Cheng launched the surprise attack using teleportation, Fan also He sensed something was wrong with the special changes in the steam, and used his steam avatar to dodge and counterattack. "Wind Escape-Vacuum Jade!" Ito Cheng quickly formed three or four mudras with his hands in front of his body and puffed out his cheeks. Fan's steam clone spit out several high-pressure wind balls at Fan's steam clone falling from the sky. The moment the powerful compressed wind ball flew out of Ito Cheng's mouth, the surrounding air was brought up by strong winds, blowing away part of the thick steam that filled the area. "Puff" The high-pressure wind ball formed by the vacuum jade fulfilled its mission and immediately dispersed the steam clone summoned by Fan. Taking advantage of the visual space opened up by the impact of the high-pressure wind ball, Ito turned his hand to create a pearl-sized steel ball in his palm and moved it to his fingertips. Then he flicked it out with his fingers that suddenly had a lot of thunder and lightning. In an instant, a finger-thick orange beam with blue electric sparks shining on the surface shot out from Ito Cheng's hand and shot straight towards Fan in the sky. Fan¡¯s expression under the mask, who had never expected Ito Cheng to counterattack so quickly, condensed slightly. He quickly formed a seal to summon a large amount of steam from the gourd, turning it into a huge shield to block him. "Boom!" The collision between the railgun and the steam shield instantly erupted with a thunderous explosion. Under the impact of the energy of thunder and steam, the shield transformed by steam immediately exploded in mid-air. An impact wind formed, blowing Fan's body back a certain distance again. At this time, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared very suddenly behind Fan. He stretched out his arms to grab his shoulders, and then disappeared in mid-air with Fan. The next moment, somewhere in the blank area between Taki Ninja Village and Oto Ninja Village, far away from Iwa Ninja Village, the figures of Ito Cheng and the Five-Tailed Jinchuuriki Fan appeared on the ground. For the sudden change in the space around him, even Yifan's mind was slightly shocked. The attack that was originally directed behind him was a little out of shape, and the attack that could have been a sure hit was blocked by Ito Cheng. At the same time, his armored head was hit hard, making Fan's vision blurry.   Fan, who has experienced many battles, immediately moved forward, activated the few earth escape ninjutsu he had mastered, and disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes. "Humph!" Although Ito Cheng didn't know where Fan was hiding, Ito, who would never be far away from him, snorted coldly and raised his right leg. He smashed it back to the ground with the force of Super Sky Shouji. "Boom!" Accompanied by a sudden loud noise, the huge force far exceeding the destructive power of the castle's foot instantly smashed a huge cracked pit in the ground with a radius of about 20 meters in the center of where Yi Tengcheng was standing, and a large amount of smoke and dust It splashed out from the gap in the ground, blocking Ito Cheng's sight. at this time. A black shadow instantly appeared behind Ito Cheng and punched Ito Cheng in the back. Sensing the approaching danger, Ito Cheng immediately turned around, bent his arms, and collided with the black shadow's fist. "Bang!" In the muffled sound, Ito Cheng's body was wrapped in wind and flew back like a cannonball. It was also at this time that the attacker's figure clearly came into Ito's eyes. The opponent was the five-tailed jinch¨± who had summoned the chakra of the tailed beast. He was wearing a tailed beast coat and had five chakra tails on his back. Force¡ª¡ªFan. At this moment, Fan's figure flashed and struck Ito Cheng's body again. That rapid speed is obviously very different from when he was a human being! Seeing that Fan was about to rush in front of him, Ito Cheng sneered, activated teleportation and disappeared on the way back. "Wow" Fan immediately stopped rushing forward when he saw Ito Cheng disappearing. While letting his body slide on the ground driven by inertia, he quickly turned his head and looked around, searching for Ito Cheng's figure. The next moment, Ito Cheng, who suddenly appeared above Fan, stretched out one arm, held down Fan's head, who was looking up, and slammed him to the ground. "boom!" "Wood Release - The Jutsu of the Great Forest!" On the way to his feet, Ito Cheng formed a seal with one hand and activated the Wood Release Ninjutsu. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. Ito Cheng's right arm, which was pressed on Fan's head, immediately turned into wood. A large number of thick wooden branches grew from Ito Cheng's right arm, twisting and twisting like snakes around Fan's tailed beast coat, wrapping it around. Imprisoned. "Click" Ito Cheng's feet landed lightly on the ground. At this moment, a huge stone thorn with a sharp top and a thick bottom suddenly emerged from the ground and pierced Ito Cheng's body. "Poof!" Ito Cheng, who was suddenly attacked, immediately activated the substitute technique and left the place without thinking, leaving a wooden stake to replace himself and be stabbed into pieces by stone thorns. Ito Cheng, who appeared in another location, leaned over and pressed his right arm to the ground. Immediately, a huge wooden hand broke out of the ground beside Fan, who was struggling to escape from the wooden restraints, and captured Fan's imprisoned body in his hand like an object. This is exactly the method of using Wood Release that Ito Shige came up with after simplifying the Wood Release-Kanbukuro Technique that can find five huge Wooden Rings and tailed beasts at once. It is just suitable for catching such tailed beasts. His body is much larger than that of an average human being. Fan, who had not been able to break free from the confinement of the big forest technique, was immediately restrained again by the giant hand made by Mu Dun. It becomes more and more difficult. "Fan?" Ito Cheng, who used teleportation to appear in front of Fan, the five-tailed Jinchuuriki who was imprisoned, suddenly called out his name. Attracted by the cry, Fan subconsciously raised his head and looked at Ito Cheng. At this moment, Ito Cheng fiercely released his powerful mental power to invade the mind of Fan who was looking at him, impacting Fan's consciousness, causing his consciousness to temporarily fall into a blank state. Ito, who temporarily suppressed Fan's sense of resistance, made a thought and sent Fan, who was double-imprisoned by Mu Dun, into the Rubik's Cube world. "Huh." Ito, who finally captured the Five-Tails and the Jinchuuriki, exhaled a long breath, then activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and disappeared from the place, appearing next to Karin, who was sensing the fighting situation in a hidden corner. . "Thank you for your hard work." Ito Cheng said softly as he stretched out his arms to hold Xiang Ling in his arms. "My dear, this word from you is enough for everything." Xiang Phosphorus replied with a happy face. "Heh, okay. Let's go back and take a rest now." Ito Cheng chuckled upon hearing this. Then he leaned over and stretched his left arm to Xiang Lian's leg socket and lifted it hard, hugging Xiang Lian horizontally in his arms like a princess, and took steps to move towards the Kingdom of Fire. More than half a day later, Ito Cheng and Xiang Ling successfully entered the Land of Fire and stayed in a hotel in a border town. Considering that Xiang Lian has not rested for several days, ItoHe simply rejected Xiang Phosphorus, who kept doing all kinds of tempting things to tease him, and rested in the hotel for a good day with her in his arms. After this night's rest. With the restoration of the Uzumaki clan's powerful system, Kosovo recovered both mentally and physically. "Where should we go next?" In a restaurant, Ito Cheng asked as he was eating delicious yakiniku. "Kazuyama Castle." Ito Cheng replied. "Katsuyama Castle?" Xiang Ling repeated with some confusion, and then asked, "Where is the Six-Tails, or the Six-Tails' jinch¨±riki?" "It's not clear yet, maybe it's there, maybe it's not there, but no matter it's there or not. You have to confirm it first to know." Ito Cheng shook his head and smiled. "That's right." He took another bite of the delicious phosphorus and nodded. Then the two of them skipped the topic of tailed beasts and continued to enjoy the food in front of them while chatting. After about ten minutes, the two of them destroyed the food in front of them. After paying the bill, he turned around and left the restaurant, walking out of the town in a leisurely manner. Anyway, it is not certain whether the Six-Tailed Jinch¨±riki and Yu Gao (Bubble) of the former Mist Ninja Village ninja are now hanging around in Katsurayama Castle. In addition, there are only six-tailed beasts left that can be captured at any time outside, so Ito Cheng was not in a hurry to rush to Geshan City. In this way, the two of them strolled out of the town and embarked on the road to Geshan City as if they were traveling. But as soon as he stopped pretending to be aggressive, trouble immediately came to him. "There are people." On this day, Xiang Ling, who was walking in a town, frowned and said to Ito Cheng beside him. "There are two people. One of them has a weird chakra. The other person's chakra also gives people a strange feeling." Very uncomfortable feeling" "Oh?" Ito Cheng's throat sounded an interesting whisper. "What should I do?" Xiang Ling turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked. "Since someone has come to our door, it's obviously not our way of hospitality if we don't treat them well. Of course we have to welcome them well." Ito Chengchong said with a smile. "I hate fighting." Xiang Ling curled his lips and said with an unhappy look. Then he looked at Ito Cheng infatuatedly and continued, "But since my dear wants it, then I will participate without any difficulty." Looking at Xiang Lu¡¯s infatuated look, Ito Cheng stretched out his finger with a funny look on his face and flicked Xiang Lu¡¯s forehead. Now that they had made up their minds, Ito Cheng and Xiang Lian stopped moving forward. They immediately stopped in the alley they were walking in, turned around and looked in the direction where Xiang Lian sensed the two of them, waiting for the arrival of the other party. The two did not wait long. In less than five minutes, the enemy that Xiang Ling sensed appeared in the sights of Ito Cheng and Xiang Ling. "It's really" Looking at the Taki Ninja Village Rebel Ninja forehead protector in front of me, a white hood covering his head, his cheeks are thin and narrow, and the two cheeks are stitched together by weird black lines, his eyes are sinister and terrifying, and there is a rain band around his neck. The village traitor Ninja protects his forehead, has his gray hair neatly combed back, looks very good, and looks a bit like a cowherd. They carry a strange long sickle blade on their backs, and both wear black one-piece coats with red clouds. Ito Cheng couldn't help but sigh slightly. "Kakuzu, the other party seems to be waiting for us." Among the two people who stopped about five meters away from Ito Nari and Karin, the young man smiled playfully at Kakuzu next to him. said. "Could it be that they knew we were coming to kill them and knew they couldn't defeat us, so they decided to wait here to die?" "Idiot, think carefully with your stupid brain. The other party is obviously a sentient ninja." Kakuzu said in an impatient tone, and then after looking at Ito Cheng and Karin, he turned his attention to Karin. Said, "Is it that woman?" "Uhthis guy looks really disgusting." Xiang Ling curled his lips in disgust and said. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1037 The Immortal Duo "The duo of Kakuzu, Hidan, and Akatsuki" Itohashi said looking at Kakuzu and Hidan. "Kakuzu, he knows about us." Hidan pointed at Ito Shige and looked at Kakuzu next to him in surprise. "Shut up, idiot." Kakuzu cursed in a low voice with an angry tone. "Hey, hey, how do you know us? Are we famous now?" Hidan, who completely ignored Kakuzu's scolding, looked at Ito and asked. "How could I not have heard of the great bounty hunter of the Ming Dynasty? What? Are you interested in the bounty offered by me in the underground union?" Ito Cheng first answered Hidan's question with a smile, and then turned to look at his face. A gloomy Kakuzu asked. "You seem to know us very well." Kakuzu asked in a gloomy tone. "Kakuto, a rebellious ninja of Taki Ninja Village, was wanted for stealing the forbidden art treasure of Taki Ninja Village. His last mission as a ninja was to assassinate the first Hokage of Konoha, Senju Hashirama. Later he joined for unknown reasons [ The Xiao] organization is responsible for raising funds for activities of the [Xiao] organization, but because I love money as much as my life, I am very happy with this job." Hearing that the old man was exposed, the murderous aura in Kakuzu exploded uncontrollably, pressing against Ito Cheng and Karin. Regarding Kakuzu¡¯s murderous intent, Ito Cheng, who had killed countless people, didn¡¯t care at all, and still looked at Kakuzu with an unchanging expression. But Xiang Phosphorus beside him couldn't do it. His face turned pale and he looked at Kakuzu with a somewhat frightened expression. "Fragrant phosphorus, concentrate on it and let yourself adapt to it." Ito Cheng, who noticed the situation of phosphorus next to him, said softly, "Don't worry, I will protect you." "Yes." I heard Ito Cheng's encouragement. Xiang Ling was immediately shocked and took a deep breath to adapt. "Uncle, I didn't expect you to have such a glorious history." Hidan looked at Kakuzu with a gossipy face and said. "Hidan, a rebel ninja in Yunin Village, a follower of the destroyed Evil God Sect. Because of the teachings of the Evil God Sect, he killed everyone around him and became a rebel ninja. With an immortal body, It originated from the Forbidden Technique experiment of the Evil God Sect. It was later acquired by the [Akatsuki] Organization, and together with Kakuzu, they are known as the Immortal Duo." Ito Shige looked at Hidan again and stated the information about him in a loud voice. "Uncle, I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. I want to kill someone. Can you hand this guy over to me." Hidan put away the smile on his face after listening to Ito Cheng's statement. While taking the scythe from behind with one hand, he asked Kakuzu beside him. But his tone was more appropriate to be called an announcement than a question. "Remember not to break your head, otherwise it will be difficult to receive the bonus." Kakuzu said in a gloomy tone. "I will pay attention, uncle." Hidan replied. Seeing Hidan¡¯s movements. Ito Cheng raised his hand and put his palm on Xiang Ling's shoulder. Connected with her thoughts through telepathy. "Be careful not to get blood from Hidan holding the scythe, otherwise it will be very troublesome. As for Kakuzu, that guy has five hearts, and each heart has an attribute, so he knows a lot of ninjutsu. You have to be careful." Ito Cheng reminded me mentally. "Huh? These two guys are so troublesome!" Xiang Lu said with some bitterness. ¡°You¡¯re the only one by my side now, so come on.¡± Ito Narikoine said with a smile. "I know. But you have to reward me afterwards, my dear." Xiang Liao bargained in an ambiguous tone. "I know, I will accompany you crazy." Ito Cheng replied dumbfounded. However, after these heartfelt words, Xiang Ling's spirit has obviously relaxed a little, and he has recovered some energy from Kakuzu's murderous suppression. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Through out out out of?his mind, Ito-sung, trembled at his feet, and his body instantly appeared in front of Hidan, who was praying with a necklace in his hand, and with a swing of his leg, he kicked out Hidan, who was unable to react. Then he landed on his right foot, turned around and kicked out his left leg, attacking Kakuzu on the side. "Bang!" Kakuzu, who raised his arms to resist, immediately flew backwards under Ito Cheng's huge force. "Boom!" The next moment, Kakuzu's body hit the stone wall beside the alleyway hard, causing a huge gap in the wall, arousing a large amount of smoke and dust, and submerging his body in the smoke. After completing the second stage of the attack, Ito nods to Koso, immediately activates teleportation and disappears from the place, appears in front of Hidan who was knocked away by him, raises his foot and strikes down heavily with his castle foot. At the same time, after receiving Ito Cheng's signal, Koso immediately activated his teleportation technique and rushed into the smoke, relying on his super perception to launch an additional attack on Kakuzu who was lying on the ground Over here, Hidan, who was about to get up, saw his bodyHe instantly rolled on the ground and dodged Ito Cheng's attack in an instant. "Boom!" Under the attack of the castle's feet, a huge cracked pit with a diameter of more than ten meters burst out on the ground. At the same time, the walls on both sides of the alley also collapsed due to the impact of the attack, and several bricks and stones were broken. It accidentally hit Hidan's body. "Earth Release - Earth Corridor!" After completing the Tenshou Kick attack, Ito Cheng formed seals with his hands and launched an Earth Release Ninjutsu. In an instant, a huge square-shaped rock corridor with a capped upper part rose from the ground, trapping Ito Cheng and Hidan, who was struggling to get up from the rubble, in the corridor created by ninjutsu. "It's so dark!" Hidan said loudly with annoyance in his voice. "Black, it's just right to be your coffin." Ito Cheng, who relied on his mental power to see and was completely unaffected by the darkness, stepped in front of Hidan, turned his hand and summoned the magic sword Amancongun that resided in his right wrist. , a bottom-up lift slashed towards Hidan's arm. "Poof!" Under Tian Congyun's sharp blade attack, Hidan's right forearm holding the sickle instantly separated from the elbow and fell to the ground. "Had he finished praying and unleashed the curse of immortality, Hidan would never have been so unbearable. Even if Ito Shige cheated with teleportation, he would have been able to withstand at least one and a half moves. But unfortunately, the activation time of Hidan's Curse Technique was too long. Without Kakuzu to restrain him, it was completely unable to cope with Ito Shige who used teleportation to carry out super-fast attacks. Therefore, within a few seconds, there were no weapons or activities. Hidan, whose space was restricted again, was cut into pieces by Ito Shige. But despite this, Hidan's life breath has not disappeared, and his single head is still there complaining endlessly. Ito, who was too lazy to listen to Hidan's complaints anymore, made a thought and took Hidan, who was divided into several pieces, into the Rubik's Cube world, preparing to find time to study the immortal curse he possessed. Until the battle with Hidan ended, less than a minute had passed. Following Ito's change of mind, he activated the Flying Thunder God Technique to leave the earth corridor and appeared next to Xiang Lian. At this time, although Xiang Ling looked very embarrassed in the battle with Kakuzu, due to his excellent perception, he did not suffer any damage. Except for his clothes becoming a little dirty, his whole body was intact. Ito Cheng suddenly appeared and waved Amancongyun, and an invisible air blade instantly shot out from the surface of Amancongyun, cutting straight in the direction of Kakuzu. Knowing where the powerful Jiaodu was, he immediately moved to avoid the cutting of the invisible air blade. "Poof!" The next moment, with a soft sound, Kakuzu's entire left arm was detached from his body by Ito Cheng's Sky Cloud Slash, which suddenly appeared behind him, and flipped over and fell to the ground aside. "Hmph" With a muffled grunt, Kakuzu endured the pain from his broken arm. The resentment in his body spurted out from all sides of his body, attacking Ito Cheng's body like countless beard tentacles. swept over. "Wood Release-Jingang Summons Wood!" The next moment, Ito Cheng's free left hand was seen changing several times quickly, and then a thick wooden stake broke out from under the ground, hitting Kakuzu's body and pushing him out. "Wow!" In mid-air, Jiaodu, who was severely injured, could not restrain himself from opening his mouth and spitting out a large mouthful of blood. But before Kakuzu could react, an orange-yellow beam the thickness of an adult's finger, with blue electric light flashing on its surface, suddenly flew in front of his eyes, hitting his face while Kakuzu's pupils were tightening, from Kakuzu's The back of the head flew out until it disappeared into the horizon. "Plop!" Kakuzu, whose head was blooming, fell heavily to the ground. Knowing Kakuzu¡¯s situation, Ito Shigeya, who estimated that the railgun could at most destroy one of the opponent¡¯s hearts, stopped and immediately activated teleportation to appear next to Kakuzu, opening his mouth and spitting out a fiercely burning fireball at Kakuzu on the ground. "Art fire escape ho fireball." "Underground, there is chakra underground!" At this moment, Xiang Phosphorus suddenly said loudly. It was at this moment that the corpses burned by the fire on the ground turned into pitch-black corpses, with tentacles flying violently like living creatures. After receiving the hint, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, and used the Ama Congyun in his hand as a javelin to project towards the location indicated by Xiang Ling. "Poof!" Just like cutting tofu, the Tiancongyun knife sank into the ground. Then at the next moment, the horns of a broken left arm appeared on the ground, staring at Ito Cheng with a ferocious expression. Afterwards, he writhed violently on Kakuzu¡¯s body.The Earthly Resentment Yu suddenly expanded and turned into two monsters composed entirely of Earthly Resentment Yu, appearing next to Kakuzu. Obviously, Kakuzu separated his last two hearts from his body. Without seeing any action or order from Kakuzu, two earthly resentment monsters immediately jumped out from Kakuzu's side, one on the left and the other on the right, respectively, rushing towards Ito Shige and Karin who were standing beside him. As for his body with a broken arm, he immediately used the teleportation technique to escape from the scene and ran away into the distance. "Fire Release-Fire Dragon Flame Bullet!" Looking at the hurriedly approaching earth-haunted Yu Monster, Ito Cheng formed seals with his hands, summoned a long flame dragon, and charged at the earth-hated Yu Monster (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1038 Meeting Again The purpose of these two monsters transformed from the Earthly Resentment was to delay Kakuzu's escape and, if possible, to kill the perception-based ninja, Kakuzu, so under the premise that Kakuzu has already escaped , did not show much combat power at all, and was quickly wiped out by Ito Cheng using ninjutsu. "Did you note that the chakra of that guy fluctuated?" Ito Cheng, who summoned Aman Congyun buried deep in the ground with his thoughts, looked at Xiang Phosphorus beside him and asked. "Already noted it down." Xiang Ling nodded affirmatively and replied. "Okay, let's catch up." Ito Cheng decided immediately after receiving a positive answer. "You show me the way." Ito Cheng said, reaching out and holding Xiang Ling in his arms. "Over there!" Xiang Ling pointed in one direction and said. Ito Cheng nodded, hugged Xianglan and rushed towards the direction where Kakuzu fled. As an old monster that has lived for almost a hundred years, Kokaku, who has experienced countless lives and deaths, is very aware of the elements when escaping, and moves forward quickly without stopping along the way! Moreover, in order to avoid being tracked by Xiang Lian, a sensory ninja, he grabbed an ordinary villager while passing by a village. While continuing to run away, he took out the villager's heart and placed it in his body, and put the heart of the villager in his body. He took out the heart and stuffed it into the villager's body, then threw the villager's body to the side of the road. After walking a certain distance, he dug a hole in the ground with the earth and buried himself in the pit. . Not to mention, this move really deceived Xiang Lian's perception, allowing Ito Cheng and Xiang Lian to stay next to the villager's body. "Since he has the heart of an ordinary person, the chakra in Kakuzu's body will definitely not be able to support his actions for long. So his true body should be around here." Looking at the corpse on the ground, Ito Cheng said with a slight frown. "I understand." Xiang Ling nodded upon hearing this, closed his eyes and formed a seal to launch a large-scale search. "How is it?" After a moment, Ito Cheng asked looking at Xiang Ling who opened his eyes again. "There is a very weird chakra reaction over there about a hundred and twenty meters away, a bit like the feeling I felt from someone before." Xiang Ling pointed to the left front of his body and said. "It's better to kill by mistake than to let go. Let's go over and have a look." Ito Cheng decided without hesitation, and rushed there with the fragrant phosphorus. The distance of one hundred and twenty meters is very short, within the distance of two people. It was over in less than ten seconds. Appeared where Xiang Phosphorus sensed it. After closing his eyes and exploring carefully again, Xianglan, who reopened his eyes, nodded to Ito Cheng with certainty, and pointed to the ground under his feet, indicating that the person was there. Ito Cheng did not hesitate in his actions. He immediately leaned over and pressed his hands on the ground. The ley lines that connect this area with spiritual power. The dragon vein refining technique was activated to push the position indicated by Xiang Phosphorus out of the ground. In an instant, a huge pillar of earth and stone with an area of ??five by five rose up from the ground. Immediately afterwards, a hole suddenly opened on the surface of the huge earth and stone pillar that had risen to the ground, facing Ito Shige and Karin. A human-shaped object was slowly pushed out of the earth and stone pillars by the push of the soil. This person is Kakuzu hiding here. "How did you find me?" Kakuzu, who was very weak, looked at Ito Cheng and Kosu with a gloomy face and asked. "Don't you know? She is a ninja of the perception system." Ito Cheng pointed at Xiang Lin and said softly. "I have replaced my heart. Logically speaking, she shouldn't be able to feel me. Why." Kakuzu looked at Xiang Lin and said. He was clearly concerned about the reason for his discovery. "Because the disgusting feeling emanating from your body cannot be erased even if the heart is replaced!" Xiang Ling said with a look of disgust. "Is the earth resentful" The expression on Kakuzu's face moved slightly, and he whispered to himself in a somewhat enlightened voice. Then, he looked at Ito Cheng and asked, "She is probably not an ordinary sensory ninja." "Not bad." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. As for more specific things, Ito Cheng never thought of telling Kakuzu, so after answering Kakuzu's question, he fell silent. "Now, you will die with me!" Kakuzu, who looked at Ito Cheng and the two silently, suddenly said loudly. As Kakuzu's voice fell, the resentment in Kakuzu's body completely exploded, forming countless slender tentacles that quickly spread towards Ito Cheng, Koso, and the west direction of Kakuzu. Seeing this, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to grab Karin's arm without any hesitation, activated teleportation and disappeared from Kakuzu's side, and appeared in the distance.The ground is about five hundred meters away. This time, the earthly resentment broke out very crazily. The twisted tentacles did not stop weakly until they spread for more than a hundred meters, and fell to the ground one by one, with Kakuzu's body as the center. A pitch-black coat covered a range of more than a hundred meters. "The chakra fluctuation disappeared." Xiang Phosphorus, who frowned and sensed it for a moment, said. The meaning of these words is that it represents the death of Kakuzu and the complete end of the immortal duo. Hearing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything. He just walked to the edge of the Earthly Resentment with Xiang Ling. He formed seals with his hands and launched a Wood Release Ninjutsu - Eternal Burial in the Tree Realm on Kakuzu¡¯s body. Under the effect of ninjutsu, several thick branches broke out from under the ground where Kakuzu's body was, entangled with each other and coiled around Kakuzu's body, gradually coming together and tightening, until finally forming a towering tree with a thick trunk. The tree stands where Kakuzu died. ¡°Then Ito Cheng set off another fire to burn the dead Yu Yu, and then took the phosphorus and set foot on the road to Katsurayama Castle again. Along the way, although there were some guys who hunted for Ito Chengren's head with the intention of making money, in terms of strength, even Kakuzu and Hidan were inferior, so it took almost no effort for Ito Cheng to kill these bounty ninjas. One kill. And in this way, the notorious Ito Cheng became relaxed again. It took a little more than four days to stop and go like this, and Ito Cheng and Xiang Ling finally entered the area where Katsurayama Castle is located. Since the name of this place is Mountain City, the place where the town was established is naturally on the mountain cliffs, so the two of them had to climb the mountain for half a day before they finally entered Geshan City. "How is it?" Ito Cheng asked Xianglan next to him. "There is no chakra that can rival the tailed beast." Xiang Ling shook his head and said. "Is that so? Does that mean the Jinch¨±riki of the Six-Tails hasn't appeared here yet?" Despite his expectations, Ito Cheng couldn't help but frowned when he heard the news. "It seems that we can only move towards the Mist Ninja Village while exploring on the road." Then, Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and said. The two of them made up their minds and rested in Kuzuyama Castle for a night before leaving Kuzuyama Castle and heading towards the direction of Kiri Ninja Village according to Ito Cheng's plan. On the way forward, Ito Cheng and Xiang Ling used two methods: sensory detection and intelligence investigation to track down the news of the Six-Tails Jinchuuriki. "What's wrong?" That day, Ito Cheng, who was walking on the road, suddenly noticed that the expression of Xiang Phosphorus beside him had changed, and he asked with concern. "Over there, there is a huge chakra reflection, but the situation is a bit weird. I am not sure whether the other party is the Six-Tails Jinch¨±riki we are looking for." Xianglan turned his head, looking forward as if he could penetrate space, frowning said. "That's not easy. We'll find out if we go and see it." Ito Cheng couldn't help but smile after hearing this. To this proposal, Xiang Lun naturally had no objection, so he and Ito Cheng turned around and walked towards the location of the perceived chakra source. About ten minutes later, the two arrived near the source of chakra that Xiang Ling sensed. Ito Cheng looked around and then focused on the two people. One is tall and the other is short. They both wear long-brimmed straw hats and black robes with red clouds. However, behind the taller one, there is a handful that is about the same length as the taller one, and his whole body is wrapped in white bandages. The thick weapon hung from its back, moving as the tall man moved. At this time, Kaoru also spotted the two guys wearing the same clothes as Kakuzu and Hidan. "Who?" Xiang Ling turned to look at Ito Cheng beside him and asked hesitantly. "Well, he's a person. And he's an acquaintance of mine." Looking at the backs of the two people, Ito Cheng smiled. I guess I felt someone was looking at me. The two people who were walking slowly in front suddenly stopped, turned their heads left and right, and looked sideways at where Ito Cheng was standing. After discovering that it was Ito, they slowly turned around and looked at each other. "That's the Sharingan?!" Xiang Ling said in shock when he saw the strange color of the short man's eyes. Then he looked shocked and asked in a low voice, "Is that guy the Uchiha Itachi that Meiko mentioned before?" "Yes." Ito Cheng admitted with a slight nod, and then raised his voice to Uchiha Itachi, "Uchiha Itachi, how about we talk?" "There seems to be nothing to talk about between us." Uchiha Itachi replied expressionlessly. "We haven't talked about it yet, how can youThen you know there is nothing to talk about. "Ito Cheng mobilized his mental power to create a defensive barrier in his mind, looked at Uchiha Itachi and smiled, "And I am also a rebellious ninja of Konoha like you. There may be possibility of cooperation between us. " Uchiha Itachi looked at Ito Cheng quietly for a while, and then said, "What do you want to talk to me about?" "About the Sharingan thing." Ito Cheng put away the smile on his face and said seriously. As soon as the words fell, the scene became quiet again, and at the same time, a somewhat inexplicable and nervous aura began to spread among Ito Cheng, Xiang Lian, Uchiha Itachi, and Mikigaki Kisame (To be continued¡­ Text Chapter 1039 Dialogue ps: Thanks to "Assad Fei Normal School", "Tea Jar", "ngstone", "Lianmeng*Xingyuan" and "Second Kill Potato" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" for the reward. "What do you want to say." After a few seconds of silence, Uchiha Itachi looked at Ito Cheng expressionlessly and said. "I want the secret ninjutsu of the Blood Ring Eye that you have in your hands." Ito Cheng replied in a very straightforward voice. Hearing this, Uchiha Itachi frowned slightly on his cold face. "Of course, this is not for me, but for you, the Uchiha clan." Ito Cheng continued with a meaningful smile on his face. "The affairs of the Uchiha clan will naturally be handled by our Uchiha clan, and there is no need for you, a foreigner, to worry about it." Itachi Uchiha replied unceremoniously. "Although I am a foreigner, if you really want to talk about it, I can be considered half an Uchiha. Because among my women, there are also people from the Uchiha clan." Ito Cheng retorted happily. This time, Uchiha Itachi's brows finally wrinkled clearly. "Itachi, I remember that except for your stupid brother, you seemed to have killed everyone in the Uchiha clan. Why is there another Uchiha clan woman showing up now?" Kisame Mikigami tilted his head slightly. He looked at the silent Uchiha Itachi from the corner of his eye and said. "I remember that before I took action, there was an invasion in the clan. During that period, a group of clan members who were separated disappeared" Uchiha Itachi quickly recalled the information about the Uchiha clan in his mind. He replied, then looked at Ito Cheng and asked, "Did you do it?" "As expected of Itachi. His mind is flexible." Ito Cheng affirmed with a smile. Then he continued, "Now they have become my subordinates, and one of them has become my woman, so for their consideration, I need to get the clan inheritance in your hands. I wonder if you, Itachi, can satisfy me?" "Anyone can say empty words. If you want to make me believe it, you must first provide evidence." Uchiha Itachi said coldly with the corner of his mouth slightly pulled. "It's easy to produce evidence, but who knows if you will kill people and silence them? After all, you have committed genocide." Ito Cheng looked at Uchiha Itachi with disdain and said. "Then there's nothing to say." Uchiha Itachi replied without hesitation. "How about this, how about we trade Sasuke's life?" Just when Itachi Uchiha and Kisame Inigangaki were about to turn around and leave, Ito Cheng suddenly said. Hearing information about his important brother. Uchiha Itachi's steps immediately stopped. He looked back at Ito Cheng with a flash of killing intent in his eyes. "You hand over the family secrets to me, and I promise not to trouble Sasuke! How about that?" Ito Cheng suggested in a leisurely manner, "Although it is indeed not easy to find Orochimaru, but under Orochimaru's men Taking Sasuke's life is not too troublesome for me." In order to increase the chips. Ito Cheng spoke again and added. "Go ahead and do it." Uchiha Itachi looked deeply at Ito Narigo. Said quietly. "Let's go." Then he turned around and said to Kisame Mikigaki beside him. Then, together with Kisame Kisaki, who had a ferocious smile on his face, he activated the teleportation technique and disappeared from the spot. ¡°Tch, he¡¯s such a cold-blooded guy.¡± Ito Cheng said with a somewhat unhappy look on his face as he watched Itachi Uchiha and Kisame Mikigaki leave. "But that man is so handsome." Xiang Liao said in a somewhat nymphomaniacal manner. "Huh." Ito Cheng couldn't help but hum when he heard the words. "But no matter how handsome he is, he's not as good as my dear one." Hearing the soft hum, Xiang Ling smiled playfully. Stretching out his arm to hold Ito Cheng's arm, he leaned his body against Ito Cheng's body and said nymphomaniacally. Seeing this, Ito Cheng raised his free arm dumbfounded and pinched Xiang Ling's nose. "It seems that the only way to start is from Uchiha Obito or Black Zetsu." Ito Cheng, who retracted his arm, thought to himself. Then he put aside his thoughts and meeting Uchiha Itachi and Inogaki Kisame, and once again embarked on the road to find the Six-Tails Jinchuuriki with Karin. But halfway through a forest, Ito Cheng suddenly stopped. "Come out!" Under Xiang Ling's slightly confused eyes, Ito Cheng spoke loudly. About three or four seconds passed after he finished speaking. He was wearing a black robe with a red cloud cover, a wide-brimmed straw hat on his head, deep facial marks on both ends of his nose, his eyes were scarlet, and there were three magatama in the pupils of both eyes. The cold-faced man¡ª¡ªUchiha??walked out from behind a tree. Seeing the sudden appearance of Uchiha Itachi, Xiang Ling's body immediately tensed up, and he secretly became on guard in his heart. ¡°Want to trade?¡±. Ito Cheng, who was also secretly on guard, with his belt not showing at all on the surface, and still looking well-rested, asked. "For threats, I like to nip them in the cradle." Uchiha Itachi said quietly. As soon as the words fell, Ito Achieve immediately felt a spiritual power invade his mind. Ito Cheng understood that it was Uchiha Itachi who had unleashed a genjutsu on him. But when he met Uchiha Itachi in the town before, Ito Shigei had already set up a mental defense barrier in his mind in order to prevent a possible battle, and with no effort after setting it up, he and Uchiha Itachi Mikigaki Kisame did not disperse when he separated, so the illusion sent by Uchiha Itachi was immediately blocked by the pre-arranged mental barrier. It¡¯s just that although Ito Cheng was fine, the unsuspecting Xiang Phosphorus around him was hit. Seeing this, Ito Cheng immediately raised his hand and put it on Xiang Lian's shoulder, encouraging energy to invade Xiang Lian's body, and breaking the illusion in Xiang Lian's body with external force. "Huh?" Some of the confused people subconsciously let out a low voice full of confusion. Seeing Ito Cheng's behavior, Uchiha Itachi, who knew that the other party had completely missed his illusion, couldn't help but frowned. Despite this, his movements did not pause at all. He immediately shook off several shurikens from the sleeves of his robe, clamped them in his fingers, and fired them at Ito Chengdu using the unique throwing method of the Uchiha clan. Ito Cheng flipped it casually. He also took out several shurikens and faced them in the same way. "Ding Ding Dang Dang " Time, the crisp metal loud sound and the continuous sparks appearing in the forest. "Bang bang bang bang" The shurikens that rebounded after the exchange hit the tree trunks on both sides of Ito Cheng and Uchiha Itachi hard, making a muffled sound. At this moment, Xiang Ling, who was standing next to Ito Cheng, suddenly turned around and punched Ito Cheng next to him. The figure of Ito Cheng, who frowned slightly, suddenly disappeared in front of the fist that was about to fall. He appeared behind Xiangsu, reached out to grab Xiangsu's shoulder, and activated teleportation to disappear from the place again. The next moment the two disappeared. Several shurikens were instantly nailed to the ground where Ito Cheng and Karin were standing before. Ito Cheng, who appeared next to him again, was filled with energy. Once again, he unlocked the illusion for Xiang Phosphorus, and then activated teleportation to send her away. "Time and space ninjutsu." Looking at Ito Cheng's flickering methods, Uchiha Itachi said with a solemn expression. "Now, do you still think I can't kill Uchiha Sasuke?". Ito Cheng looked at Uchiha Itachi and said softly. Uchiha Itachi fell silent. "I still say the same thing. As long as you are willing to hand over the secret ninjutsu of the Uchiha clan in your hand. Especially the related ninjutsu after the Mangekyou Sharingan. I promise not to touch Sasuke." Ito Cheng took the opportunity and hurriedly said. "Have any of the separated people you taken away evolved the Mangekyo Sharingan!?" Hearing this, Uchiha Itachi's eyes narrowed. He asked. "Not only the Mangeky¨­, but also the Eternal Sharingan." Ito Cheng replied with a smile on his face. "Do you even know about the Eternal Sharingan" Uchiha Itachi looked at Ito Cheng deeply and said softly. "So if you still want to leave hope for your clan, hand over the secret ninjutsu. And with me protecting them, even that guy Ben will never let them wipe out the clan!" Ito Cheng continued. Hearing Ben¡¯s name, the expression on Uchiha Itachi¡¯s face finally changed. He probably never thought that Ito Cheng would know so many things. ", wait for me in Bisui City in half a month. Remember to bring the person who opened the eyes with you." Uchiha Itachi said after a moment of silence. Then as soon as he finished speaking, without waiting for Ito Cheng's reply, his body exploded into a ball of smoke and disappeared from the forest. "Tsk." Looking at Uchiha Itachi's shadow clone that had completely disappeared, Ito Cheng let out a light tut with no meaning. Immediately, he activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and appeared next to Xiang Phosphorus, who had been sent away from the battlefield before. "Let's go." Ito Cheng said to Xiang Phosphorus. "Oh." Xiang Ling responded in a low voice, somewhat depressed. "Don't think wildly. Just pay more attention when facing the Sharingan in the future." Ito Cheng, who understood why Xiang Lian was like this, couldn't help but comforted. "talkEven so, I still can¡¯t give in! Being played with illusions by that kind of guy" Xiang Ling said with a look full of displeasure. "Well, there is nothing we can do about it. After all, that guy is one of the top two or three people in the world in terms of illusion ability. Plus, with the addition of Sharingan Even if I was prepared in advance, I would definitely fall into his illusion." Ito Cheng comforted him with a funny look on his face. Then he added with some seriousness, "But if he activates Tsukuyomi I don't know if the defenses I deployed before can withstand it." "So powerful?" Xiang Ling raised his head and looked at Ito Cheng, his face full of disbelief as he asked. "It's just that powerful." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly smiled softly and said confidently, "But it is powerful. It is also based on the technique of Sharingan. It is the technique of eye observation. As long as you can avoid eye contact, it can be avoided." "Uh" Xiang Ling had a look of astonishment on his face when he heard this. "Let's take advantage of this half month to find Vulpix." Ito Cheng chuckled. ?The two of them immediately gathered their minds and devoted themselves to the search for the Six-Tails Jinchuuriki. And because he has already met Kisame Kisaki, Kosushi is no longer confused by the opponent's chakra amount. In addition, there are only a few people in the entire Naruto world who have a chakra amount comparable to that of the tailed beasts, and now they are basically They are not within the scope of Konoha, so they are not afraid of the same kind of oolong incident that they encountered before. In this way, after searching for more than ten days along the area between the Land of Fire, the Land of Water, the Land of Thunder, and the Land of Fields, Ito Cheng and the two finally pointed at the border of the Land of Land and the Land of Fire. I found the Six-Tailed Jinch¨±riki¡ªYugao (mo) everywhere. Yu Gao is a slender young man about 1.75 meters tall. He is wearing a blue robe and a bathrobe, tied at the waist with a red cloth belt. It's just that the way he dresses is not the strictly forbidden way, but like a professional cowherd, showing off his chest with openness, plus his tall and handsome figure. With his frail appearance and supple black hair that covers his eyes, his overall temperament is very consistent with the professional characteristics of a cowherd. At the waistband of her yukata, three or four thin green bamboos are inserted diagonally. "Hugao?" Ito Cheng asked as if confirming. "Who are you?" At this time, he was sitting cross-legged on the branch of a big tree, holding a Z-shaped metal copper pipe like a small trumpet in his left hand and gently blowing and spitting out countless amounts of water, as if to amuse himself. He looked at Ito Cheng and Xiang Lian casually and asked. "It seems so." Ito Cheng nodded and said. Yu Gao¡¯s eyes changed slightly and became sharper. Ito Cheng, who ignored Yu Gao's change, nodded at the phosphorus next to him. Xiang Ling, who fully understood what Ito Cheng meant, did not hesitate and immediately activated the teleportation technique to leave Ito Cheng's side and retreated to the safe position he had estimated in his heart. Ito Cheng raised his head and glanced at the soap floating above his head and around him, then formed a seal with one hand and activated the Wind Release - Flower Scattering Dance. In an instant, a whirlwind mixed with a large number of cherry blossoms shot out from Ito Cheng's feet, and then expanded in the blink of an eye, blowing away the foam that was originally floating around his body, clearing a foam-free land. Then, Ito Cheng, who was withdrawing his hand seal, flashed with lightning all over his body. The electric light and flint appeared in front of Yu Gao who stood up from the tree when I To Cheng summoned the wind escape ninjutsu. He stretched out his arm and grabbed Yu Gao's hand. neck, launching Thunder Escape to penetrate Yu Gao's body. "Crackling¡ª¡ª" Yu Gao's hair stood on end amid the thunderous sound. "Boom!" The next moment, Yugao's body in Itoge's hand exploded like a high explosive. Fortunately, Itoge, who had a warning in his heart, quickly let go and retreated, and managed to escape the explosion in the blink of an eye. impact. But at that moment, a black shadow rushed to Ito Cheng's side and stretched out a dark blue arm to capture Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng, who was still in the electric state, flashed his body, came to the black side, raised his foot and kicked the black shadow hard in the abdomen, kicking his body into the sky To be continued) Text Chapter 1040 Capturing the Vulpix X Secret Technique Scroll "Puff puff puff" The next moment the black shadow was kicked into the sky, a large amount of liquid exuding a strong sour smell splashed down to Ito Cheng below like raindrops. Ito, who didn¡¯t want that thing to contaminate his body, tiptoed a little, and his body immediately retreated from the range of the acid rain like lightning. The lost acid rain immediately eroded deep pits on the ground after falling to the ground. Ito Chengzhen, who was out of the scope of the acid rain, stomped his foot, and his body immediately rushed into the sky like a cannonball. He appeared to be hovering in the sky at this time, revealing the true appearance of Hagata coated with six tails of chakra, turning his body over. The ax chop hit Yu Gao hard on the back. "Chi" In an instant, the clear sound of acid corrosion rang in Ito Cheng's ears, and at the same time, the lightning energy wrapped around the footsteps weakened at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was obviously affected by the corrosive liquid on the body of the tailed beast outside Yu Gao's body and was corroded. "Boom!" At the same time, the body of Vulpix, which was hit hard, instantly fell to the ground. With a loud bang, the ground was hit with a huge pit that was several meters in diameter and more than half a meter deep. A large amount of smoke and dust rose from it, covering Yu Gao's body. In mid-air, Ito Cheng, who began to fall to the ground under the influence of gravity, quickly raised his hands in front of his body, formed a seal and activated the ninjutsu "Thunder Release-Four Pillar Binding Jutsu!" In an instant, four huge granite stone pillars about one meter wide and more than three meters high broke out from the ground and stood around the pit created by Yu Gao. At the same time, a large number of thunder and lightning began to strike between the four granite stones. The flow spreads out. A series of lightning barriers were formed, connecting the four granite pillars to become a lightning prison, and firing out lightning circles to fix the feather inside. "Ahhhhh" Yugao, who was struck by lightning, opened his mouth and let out a long scream. But at the next moment, a huge wave of chakra burst out from Yugao's body, causing Yugao's body to undergo drastic changes again, from the human form that could barely maintain it to a being with six tails. The huge slug exploded the lightning prison created by the four-pillar binding technique. Seeing this, Ito Cheng, who happened to fall in front of the giant slug, suddenly split into five in mid-air. One continued to stay in front of the slug and launched an attack on Vulpix. Four of them were scattered according to southeast, northwest and fell to the ground. "Poof!" The Vulpix, which endured Ito's attack, opened its huge mouthparts and sprayed out a torrent of acid that covered Ito's body. "Poof." Under the corrosion of the acid, Ito Cheng's body, which was left in front of the slug, immediately exploded into a cloud of smoke and disappeared. "Qinglong (Suzaku, Xuanwu, White Tiger). The four spirits are summoned!" At this moment. Except for the slight difference in the first words. The sound of the following sentences, all flawless, echoed in the forest in vain. In response to these words, four huge energies instantly exploded in the four directions of the six-tailed body in the southeast, northwest, and then took on the four attributes of thunder, fire, water, and wind. And in the next few seconds, the image transformed into a long cyan dragon, a giant fiery bird, a giant beast entwined with turtles and snakes, and a white cloud tiger appeared in the void. "Four Elephants Seal, Fire Seal!" Then, four neat voices shouted again. As soon as the words fell, the status of the four beasts suspended in the sky changed instantly, from the original four beasts being level to the one with the fire bird on top and the three beasts on the bottom. Then the three beasts' bodies dispersed, and transformed into huge energy that surged towards the six-tailed slug in the field, wrapping tightly around it. Then, the only huge vermilion firebird that still maintained its shape flapped its wings and landed. On top of Vulpix's head. "Hoo!" Like gasoline that caught fire, the energy surrounding the six-tailed slug instantly burned, complementing the huge firebird standing above the six-tailed head. "Squeak, squeak, squeak" Under the fierce burning of the conflicting attribute flames, Vulpix let out a scream full of pain. Amidst the screams, Vulpix's body seemed to be evaporated, and quickly retracted inward, until it finally shrank to only two meters high together with the similarly shrunken Firebird and Flame. There is no reason for hair reduction to stop. At this time, Jinchuriki Yugao once again appeared in the flames with his original appearance, and sucked the fire bird wrapped in flames into the Dantian. "Plop." The unconscious Yugao fell heavily to the ground. "Poof!" With a soft sound, three of the four Ito Cheng disappeared in an instant, leaving only Ito Cheng's true body walking slowly to Yu Gao, waving his hand and throwing him into the Rubik's Cube world. Ito Cheng, who solved Yugao and captured the Six-Tails, breathed out softly,He immediately activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and appeared next to Xiang Li who was waiting aside, taking her quickly away from the battle site. Ito Cheng, who had nothing to do and was completely clean, accompanied Koro for two more days in the Land of Fire before sending Koro back to the Rubik's Cube world and summoning Miko Uchiha to his side. "My lord." Uchiha Miko called. "We are going to see Uchiha Itachi later, please remember to be patient." Ito Cheng looked at Uchiha Miko and said softly. Upon hearing Uchiha Itachi's name and knowing that he would meet that person later, Uchiha Miko's eyes immediately changed into the appearance of the Eternal Sharingan, and the six-pointed star-shaped pupils turned slightly, showing Uchiha Miko's eyes at this time. Inner peace. This situation lasted for about four or five seconds before Uchiha Miko took a deep breath, closed the exposed Sharingan, and calmed down her inner emotions. "I understand." Uchiha Miko nodded in agreement. Ito Cheng stretched out his hands and gently hugged Uchiha Miko, kissed her forehead gently, then let go of Uchiha Miko, took her hand, and led Uchiha Miko to the place previously agreed with Uchiha Itachi. After a while, Ito Cheng and Uchiha Miko arrived at Himai Castle and stopped in an alleyway near the west wall. Less than three minutes after they stopped, Uchiha Itachi, still wearing a black and red cloud robe, appeared in the alleyway and walked towards Ito and the two step by step. Seeing that familiar face, Uchiha Miko became excited again, causing her eyes to uncontrollably turn into the eternal Sharingan. Uchiha Itachi, whose eyes fell on Uchiha Miko as soon as he appeared, moved slightly when he saw this, and he completely believed what Ito Cheng said before. "This is what you want." Uchiha Itachi stopped about five meters away from Ito Cheng and didn't see any movement from him. A medium-sized red leather scroll suddenly appeared in his hand and was thrown to Ito Cheng said expressionlessly, "Remember your promise." "Don't worry, I always do what I say. Since I said I won't touch Sasuke, I will definitely not touch him." Ito Cheng took the scroll without even looking at it, and threw it to the person beside him. Uchiha Miko smiled. "As for taking care of the Uchiha claneven for Miko's sake, I will do it." Ito Cheng looked at Uchiha Miko next to him with a gentle face and continued. Uchiha Miko was stunned when she heard this, she didn¡¯t know why she got involved with the Uchiha clan again. Ito Cheng smiled slightly at Uchiha Miko who looked over and did not explain much. "I'll give you a piece of advice. You've been targeted by someone. If you don't want to die, just stay calm." Uchiha Itachi said softly. "Just noticed, I happen to be planning to go to Rain Ninja Village in a while to meet Payne." Ito Cheng had already expected that he would be targeted, and even if he was not targeted, he would still be there. After that, he went to Yu Ninja Village, so he said with a nonchalant expression. "The deal has been reached. We will be enemies next time we meet. I will not show mercy then." Uchiha Itachi said. Then he took a deep look at Uchiha Miko, who was very similar to his mother Uchiha Mikoto, and then at the moment when Uchiha Mikoto was about to open her mouth to ask a question, her body exploded into a cloud of smoke and disappeared from the sight of Ito and the two. This time, Uchiha Itachi still used his shadow clone to meet the two people. "People have left, so let's go too." Ito Cheng turned to Uchiha Miko next to him and said. "Okay." Uchiha Miko, who was in a somewhat complicated mood, tightened the scroll in her hand and agreed in a low voice. ?The two of them immediately left the alleyway together and wandered around the Bimari Castle, relaxing Uchiha Miko's mood. Then after nightfall, the two of them checked into a hotel in Bimai Castle, preparing to study the secret scrolls of the Uchiha clan. "Be careful, maybe that guy added illusions to the scroll." Just when Uchiha Miko was about to open the scroll, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to stop it and warned. Uchiha Miko nodded when she heard this, opened her Sharingan, and then unfolded the scroll in her hand on the table. At the next moment, a stream of spiritual power spread out from the unfolded scroll and instantly invaded the minds of Ito Cheng and Uchiha Miko. Ito Cheng, who was on guard for a long time, used his mental power to imprison, destroy, and send the invading mental power out of the body, eliminating possible effects. But Uchiha Miko, who should have been unaffected, closed her eyes at this moment, with a complicated expression on her face. "What's wrong?"?" Ito Cheng looked at Uchiha Miko with concern. "The message just now was from Itachi. It mainly explained to me how to view this scroll, as well as some precautions regarding the training of Mangeky¨­ Sharingan Ninjutsu." Uchiha Miko explained with a slight shake of her head. "He is really determined." Hearing this, Ito Cheng smiled and said, "In that case, I will send you back first and develop your own pupil technique according to the above method." To be continued) Text Chapter 1041 Red and red beans "Don't you need me to accompany you?". Uchiha Miko asked. "We will be together for a long time in the future, and we will not miss this day or two." Ito Cheng stretched out his palm, gently caressed Uchiha Miko's face, and said softly with a funny face. "But your mood today is a bit wrong, so I don't recommend that you practice the eye-expanding technique immediately. For the time being, you should focus on studying." Ito Cheng continued. Uchiha Miko also understood that haste makes waste, and excessive demands will hurt oneself, so she nodded and agreed. Seeing that Uchiha Miko understood what she meant, Ito Cheng smiled at her, and then sent her back to the Rubik's Cube world. Since there was no beauty by his side, Ito Cheng had no intention of staying in the hotel any longer. Then he paid the hotel bill under the stunned and weird eyes of the hotel owner, walked out of the hotel, and launched the flying machine in a corner where no one was paying attention. The Thunder God's Technique disappeared from its place. The next moment, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in a modern house. A woman wearing a purple suspender dress and long black hair was sitting on the sofa with a woman wearing a net suit. The figure of a lively and cheerful young woman wearing lingerie, an orange band around her waist, a Konoha ninja forehead protector on her head, and short black hair caught his eye immediately. At this time, the short-haired woman's expression froze when she saw the sudden appearance of Ito Cheng. She activated the teleportation technique and disappeared from the sofa. She instantly appeared on the back right side of Ito Cheng's body and pressed the kunai against his throat. At the same time as the short-haired woman moved, the beauty in purple clothes on the sofa also quickly jumped forward. After pulling away a certain distance, he stopped and turned around, forming an illusion seal with his hands. "Is it you!?" The purple-clothed woman looked at Ito Cheng in a low voice with red pupils filled with shock and anger. "Long time no see, Anko, Anko." Ito Cheng ignored the kunai blade that was exuding cold air around his neck, and greeted the beauty in purple and the short-haired woman behind him with a smile. These two people are Yuhi Kurenai and Mitarashi Anko, and this room is also Yuhi Kurenai's house where Ito Cheng lived in and out of when he was in Konoha. "You're so close! Tell me, what are you doing sneaking into Konoha!" Mitarashi Anko, who was behind Ito Cheng, pushed the kunai into Ito Cheng's neck again, and asked angrily when his skin showed a bright red color. "Of course I came back to see you. If it weren't for you, I really wouldn't have returned to Konoha." Ito Cheng said, hugging Mitarashi Anko's body behind his back. "Don't move." Anko Mitarai forced her again. "Okay. Put down the weapon. If I really want to do something bad, with the sudden appearance of my hand just now, are you sure you two can take me down?" Ito Cheng, who was not moved by Mitarai Anko's words, laughed. "You can give it a try." Yuhi Kurenai saw Ito Cheng's frivolous movements, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and she said coldly. "Really want to try?" the voice sounded at the same time. Ito Cheng in front of Mitarashi Anko disappeared instantly. Appeared behind Yuhi Kurenai who was on alert. He stretched out his arms and hugged her waist, put his head in his mouth and took Yuhi Hong's earlobe in his mouth, and said in a vague voice. "Space-time Ninjutsu!?" Mitarashi Anko and Yuhi Kurenai changed their colors at the same time. Next. Yuhi's red face, which was made a little weak by the familiar embrace, raised her foot to kick Ito Cheng's ankle. At the same time, she half-bent her arm and hit Ito Cheng's ribs with her elbow. Ito Cheng, who felt Yuhi Kurenai's movements, smiled slightly and used teleportation to break away from Yuhi Kurenai again and appeared behind Mitarai Anko. He took Anko into his arms in the same way and said with a smile, "It's rare for me to come back once, don't you think?" Are you going to spend today fighting?¡± "You guy, let me go quickly." Mitarashi Anko struggled. Ito Cheng raised his hand and kneaded Mitarai Anko's plump breasts, then he let her go and took a step back. Mitarai Anko, who had regained her freedom, turned around and glared at Ito Shige. She stopped launching any ninjutsu or other attacks. Then she walked to Yuhi Kurenai who put down her hands and stood next to him. She looked at him with an unhappy face and asked, " If you really care about Hong, or me as a friend, why did you betray the village in the first place!" "I remember I should have left you a letter before I left. Didn't you receive it?" Ito Cheng looked at the two of them with some doubts and asked. "You talk about leaving this world, going to other worlds, and saying that you will come back to pick us up later, do you think we are idiots?" Mitarashi Anko said with disdain. ", but what I said is indeed true." Ito Cheng said speechlessly, spreading his hands.   "If you want us to believe it, then bring out evidence." Yuhi Hong said coldly. "Okay." After Ito Cheng thought for a moment, he nodded in agreement. Seeing that Ito Cheng agreed happily, Yuhi Kurenai and Mitarashi Anko became less confident, and they were thinking involuntarily, could what he said be true? While they were thinking inwardly, Ito Cheng had already bypassed the obstruction of the sofa and came to the two of them. Then when they suppressed their desire to do something, he stretched out his arms and put his arms around the waists of Yuhi Kurenai and Mitarashi Anko. In the meantime, he said softly to the two of them, "Because we have to cross the barriers of the world, please remember not to resist later." With Kurenai Yuhi and Anko Mitarashi frowning, Ito Cheng led them into the Rubik's Cube world and appeared on the land of C continent. "Now, do you still think I am lying to you?". Ito Cheng let go of the two and pointed at the surrounding buildings that clearly did not belong to the Naruto world, as well as the endless flow of people and vehicles below. "Red." Mitarashi Anko, who had everything in sight, turned to look at Yuhi Kurenai and shouted. Yuhi Kurenai, who understood what Mitarashi Anko wanted to ask, frowned and shook her head, indicating that there was no reflection of the genjutsu in her body. "I believe it now." Ito Cheng looked at the two of them and smiled. Yuhi Hong and Mitarashi Anko fell silent together, looking at each other not knowing what to do. "In addition, I found a way to remove the influence of your curse seal from other worlds." Then, Ito Cheng turned to look at Mitarai Anko and smiled. "Really!?" Mitarashi Anko asked with surprise on her face. "Really." Ito Cheng affirmed with a smile and nod. "After seeing the truth, what are you going to do?" Ito Cheng asked softly, stretching out his arm to pull Yuhi Kurenai's arm, pulling her into his arms and hugging her with slight force. "I will not betray the village." Mitarashi Anko looked at Ito Shige and Yuhi Kurenai hugging each other with a complicated expression, then turned to look at the unfamiliar scenery in front of her and said softly. "I don't know." Kurenai Yuhi said in Ito Cheng's arms in a tangled tone. "I knew it" Ito Cheng sighed slightly with a regretful expression. "Let's go, you have finally come to a new world. I will take you around here." Then, Ito Cheng suppressed the slight disappointment in his heart and led the two of them to a bustling night market street, accompanying them The two of them wandered around. For women, novel things have a strong attraction to them, so after the most silent period, Yuhi Hong and Mitarashi Anko have recovered to some extent, half-pretending to sincerely devote themselves to the fun of shopping. Then at around 12 o'clock in the night in the Naruto world, Ito and the three returned to Yuhi Bene's house in the Naruto world. "I'm leaving first." Looking at the familiar scenery of Yuhi Hong's house, Mitarashi Anko said after a few seconds of silence, "I won't report your return to the Hokage for the time being" After saying that, Mitarashi Anko quickly walked to the entrance under the gaze of Ito Cheng and Yuhi Kurenai, and disappeared behind the re-closed door in the blink of an eye. "As compensation for your distrust of me, you have to accompany me well today." In the room where only two people were left, Ito said with a smile to Yuhi Kurenai. "Who told you that what you said in your message was so exaggerated? You brought it upon yourself to arouse suspicion." After confirming that Ito Cheng had not lied to her, Yuhi Kurenai's original mixed feelings for him immediately changed to distrusting her. The lover's guilt-ridden love immediately turned red on his cheeks after hearing these words, and his eyes wandered away. "I don't care." After saying that, Ito Cheng leaned over and picked up Yuhi Hong, walked into Yuhi Hong's bedroom familiarly, put her on the bed, leaned over and kissed her. At the same time, Ito Cheng's hands were not idle, and he quickly took off Yuhi Kurenai's clothes with skillful movements. With Yuhi Hong¡¯s cooperation, the two quickly took off their clothes and started to see each other frankly. "I'll do it." Yuhi Kurenai said proactively, wanting to make up for her guilt for doubting her lover. Then she gently pushed Ito Cheng down on the bed. With her face flushed, she moved her head to Ito Cheng's waist and abdomen, holding Ito Cheng in her hand. of kunai, lowered his head and sucked it in. "Hiss" Ito Cheng, who felt very comfortable, let out a light hiss. And this is just the beginning. During the ensuing fun process, Yuhi Kurenai fully demonstrated the allure of her mature sister, as well as the flexibility gained from years of ninja training. She was extremely active and cooperative in obeying any of Ito Cheng's instructions and satisfying his desires. Thoughts until half an hour passedThe whole fun process after that was completely over. "It would be great if you do this every day in the future." After the fun, Ito Cheng put his arm around Yuhi Kurenai's shoulders and played with her breasts with the other and said teasingly. Yuhi Hong rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng with a charming look, as if she was too lazy to pay attention to him. "I forgot just now, are you interested in Anko?" Kurenai Yuhi suddenly came back to her senses, stretched out her arm, held the kunai on Ito Nari, and asked while looking into his eyes. "Of course it's interesting! I'm interested in everything in the village! For example, Anko-ra, your student Hinata-ra, Hinata's classmate Ino-ra, Sakura-ra, Mike Kai's student Tenten-ra, the Fifth Hokage Tsunade-ra, her Secretary Shizune La, etc" Ito Cheng replied in a joking tone. To be continued) Text Chapter 1042 ps: Thanks to "Light of Dark Flame" and "Sea Skitter" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nykfany" for the reward. "You guy, it seems you don't want this thing anymore!" Hearing the outrageous words in Ito Cheng's mouth, Yuhihi Hong tightened her palms and shouted in anger. "Are you willing?" Ito Cheng said with an unscrupulous smile. "There's nothing to be reluctant to part with." Yuhi Hong curled her lips and added strength with her palms again. "Hey~ Okay, okay, I was joking." In line with Yuhi Kurenai's actions, Ito Cheng quickly pretended to be in pain and begged for mercy, "It's not like you don't know, even if I really want to attack them, They have to be willing. Look at your disciple Hinata, all she thinks about is Naruto Uzumaki, that bastard, and she can't pretend to be anyone else. The same goes for Haruno Sakura in Kakashi's class, except for Uchi Ha Sasuke is Uchiha Sasuke! Although Ino of Asuma team is not as nymphomaniac as Haruno Sakura, she still has some fantasies about Uchiha Sasuke in her heart, which cannot be erased in a short time. As for Tenteneven if I I didn¡¯t have much interaction with her when I stayed in the village, let alone what else to do.¡± In order to increase the credibility, Ito Chengyi stated the relationship between the several children mentioned before and himself, as well as their respective psychological changes, to explain. "Can't you tell, you know those little girls very well." Xihihong said with a half-smile. "Well we have lived in Konoha for so many years and have been in contact with many people. It is normal to understand this." Ito Cheng, who seemed to be getting more and more confused the more he explained, said in astonishment. "Huh." I don't think it was true that Ito snorted coldly at Yuhi Hong, who was interested in those four little things. After accepting his explanation, he stared at Ito Cheng with sharp eyes and asked, "What about Anko and Shizune?" As for the other female steel hand mentioned in Ito Cheng's words before, Yuhi Hong never thought about what might happen between the two of them, so she didn't even bother to ask. "Welleven though Anko is usually careless, she is actually very thoughtful. For now, even if it is possible for us, she will choose to escape because she cares about you and me." Ito Cheng shrugged slightly. said. "As for Shizuneit's hard to say. She was all focused on Gangtou, and it seemed like she didn't think about her own affairs at all." "Let's talk about it. Aren't you still interested in the two of them!?" Yuri Hong said with a dissatisfied look. "My fair lady. A gentleman is eager to seek. Everyone has a love for beauty. Naturally, I am no exception." Ito Cheng slightly closed his arms and hugged Yuhi Hong's body tightly, and said with a smile. ", I don't care about Shizune or anything like that. But given your current situation, you'd better not provoke Anko." Yuhi Kurenai was silent for a few seconds with a slightly complicated look on her face. He said in a low voice with a slight sigh. "What about you? Have you thought about it?" Ito Cheng asked softly, his expression calming down. "On one side is my lover, and on the other side is the village where I and my friends live and love. To be honest, I really don't know what to do." Yuhi Hong took back the palm holding the kunai under Ito Cheng's body, He put his head lightly on Ito Cheng's chest and rested his head on his shoulder, saying with a troubled and painful expression. It¡¯s not like Yuhi Hong didn¡¯t think about persuading Ito Cheng to stay, and then she and Anko would think of a way to get the Fifth Hokage to cancel the wanted order for Ito Cheng and let him return to the village to live together. But as soon as this thought arose, Yuhi Hong decisively put it out. Not to mention that the current situation in the village is more complicated. Whether the fifth generation can successfully remove the village's wanted order for Ito Cheng alone, even if the matter is really successful, life after returning to the village will definitely not be smooth sailing. What's the point? At that time, he was captured and eliminated by the superiors for inexplicable reasons! It's not like this has never happened in the village. At least during the days when Yuhi Hong became the special leader, she occasionally heard about the mysterious disappearance of some people in the village. And based on her understanding of Ito Cheng, this is definitely not what Ito Cheng is willing to accept. There is no way that Ito Cheng will have a head-on conflict with the village, making it even more difficult for her. Last but not least, with this vast world to move around, is Ito Cheng really willing to be confined to a shinobi village with many rules? "Then you come with me." Ito Cheng said softly. Hearing this, Xirihong first frowned, and then said hesitantly, "Let me think about it." "Yes." Ito Cheng turned around and kissed Yuhi Hong's forehead and said softly. Afterwards, Ito Cheng chatted with the absent-minded Yuhi Kurenai for a few words, and then startedPut out the waiting fire and rest with Yuhi Hong's warm and smooth body. Early the next morning, Yuhi Hong woke up from her sleep early. As soon as she made a move, Ito Shigeya immediately opened his eyes and woke up. "Morning." Ito Cheng kissed Yuhi's red lips and greeted with a smile. "Good morning." Seeing Ito Cheng wake up, Yuhi Kurenai didn't care whether her actions would wake him up. After saying hello in return, she turned over and sat up on the bed. Then he stood up, walked to the bathroom and started washing herself. After a while, a messy sound of "clatter" came faintly from the bathroom. After more than ten minutes, Yuhi Hong, who was only wrapped in a large white towel and her hair was still a little wet, walked out of the bathroom and went straight to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. It was at this time that Ito Chengya sat up in bed, got out of bed and walked into the bathroom to wash up. After a while, Ito Cheng and Yuhi Kurenai, who had finished dressing, enjoyed the Japanese-style breakfast prepared by Yuhi Kurenai. "What are you going to do later?" Yuhihong asked during the meal. "I'm going to meet Anko first, and then if nothing unexpected happens, I'll probably leave Konoha directly and go to the Rain Ninja Village." Ito Cheng replied casually. "Are you still going to provoke Anko?" Yuhi Hong paused while eating and said with a slight frown. "Have you forgotten? Didn't I say that? There is a way to solve the curse mark problem on her body." Ito Cheng looked at Yuhi Kurenai with a funny face and said. "I'm just afraid that besides helping Anko solve the curse seal problem, you will also do other things." Yuhi Hong looked at Ito Cheng with a look of disdain. "Uh" Ito Cheng was choked by Yuhi Hong's words and didn't know what to say. "It seems that I was right." Yuhi Hong snorted. Then he complained with a dissatisfied look, "I should have thought of it at the beginning. You guy is born to be a big pervert. Otherwise, how could you have thought of selling women's stockings in Konoha? You must have started beating the women in the village at that time." It¡¯s our idea.¡± "It's a pity that you have already boarded the pirate ship and can't get off." Ito Cheng said with a cheeky smile. "Don't forget, I am a ninja." Yuhi Hong said softly. "What about ninja? As long as I don't let go, you can't escape." Ito Cheng chuckled. Said softly. "Hmph." Yuhi Hong snorted again with an unhappy expression. But psychologically I am quite satisfied with Ito Cheng's tough attitude of not letting go. At least I can feel from it that Ito Cheng is not the kind of guy who likes the new and hates the old. Immediately, the two of them tacitly ignored the topic of Mitarai Anko and chatted about trivial matters that were not important. until the meal is over. Yuhi Hong returned to the bedroom after putting away the dishes. Walk over to the dresser. He reached out and opened a small drawer, picked up a small square box from inside, opened it, and took out a special ring from the box with his fingers. This was when Ito Cheng was still a Konoha ninja. A promise ring for Yuhi Hong. However, after Ito Cheng defected, she took it off and put it in the box. At the beginning, Yuhi Kurenai almost threw the ring directly into the river valley. Yuhihong hesitated for a few seconds holding the ring, then put the ring back into the box, put it away, and put it back in the drawer. Kurenai Yuhi wanted to take out the ring and put it back on, but when she thought about the kind of people around her, she was afraid of arousing unnecessary suspicion, so she put the ring back again and walked out as she was. In the bedroom, I went to the entrance and put on my shoes. "I'm leaving." After putting on her shoes, Yuhi Kurenai turned to look at Ito and said. "Then let's kiss goodbye. After all, I have to leave later." Ito Cheng walked up to Yuhi Kurenai, stretched out his arms and hugged her waist, looked down at Yuhi Kurenai's crimson eyes and chuckled. After saying that, he lowered his head and kissed Yuhi Hong¡¯s red lipstick-smeared lips, sticking out his tongue to entangle with her. During the kiss, Yuhi Kurenai also stretched out her arms to hug Ito Cheng's neck and responded cooperatively. After a while, Kurenai Yuhi, who was separated from Ito Cheng again, took a few breaths. After looking at Ito Cheng twice, she turned around and opened the door to leave the house, disappearing behind the door that gradually closed. Ito Cheng stretched out his tongue and licked his lips lightly, with a look of aftertaste on his face. He smiled softly, put on his shoes, and then activated teleportation to leave Yuhi Kurenai's home and appeared on the streets of Konoha Village. Use transformationHe transformed into someone else and walked towards Mitarai Anko's home. During the chat with Yuhi Kurenai last night, Ito Cheng had already learned that Mitarai Anko had a security mission last night and would definitely rest at home during the day, so he was not afraid that his visit would be in vain. In about ten minutes, Ito Cheng successfully arrived at the door of Mitarai Anko's house, reached out and rang the doorbell. "Ding dong!" "Who is it?" Soon, Mitarashi Anko's impatient voice, full of irritation and displeasure, came from behind the door. "Gah!" Then, with a soft sound, his bare feet and beautiful legs were completely exposed to the air. Although he was wearing a white shirt, the buttons above the chest were completely unbuttoned, revealing most of his chest and Mitarai Anko, who had cleavage, a messy short black hair, and a face full of dissatisfaction and distress, caught Ito Shige's eyes from behind the open door. "Who are you?" Looking at the strange man in front of her, Mitarashi Anko asked with a vigilant frown. "Who are you waiting for? Of course it's me." Ito Cheng raised his hand and touched his face, showing his original appearance and smiling. Seeing that it was Ito Cheng, Mitarashi Anko's expression immediately changed. Without thinking, she stretched out her arm and grabbed Ito Cheng's arm, pulled him into the room with force, and quickly closed the door. "You're crazy! If you show up in the village so arrogantly, you won't be afraid of being discovered by ANBU!" Mitarai Anko asked angrily. "You are indeed my good Anko, you know how to care about me." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and put it on Mitarashi Anko's cheek, stroking it gently while teasing. "Go away, I'm going to touch your red face." Anko Mitarashi waved her hand and opened Ito Cheng's palm with a look of displeasure and cursed. After saying that, he walked around Ito Cheng in front of him and walked towards the living room. "Jealous? Or envious?" But before Mitarashi Anko could walk away, Ito Shige suddenly stretched out his arm to hold her arm, gently pulled Mitarashi Anko into his arms and hugged her, looking down at the other person with a smile and said . "Stop talking nonsense! Who would envy you?" Mitarai Anko said with a curl of her lips. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, and suddenly lowered his head and kissed Mitarashi Anko's slightly opened lips. In his astonishment, he stuck out his tongue and entangled them. "Me~Me~" After the initial shock, Mitarashi Anko, who had regained consciousness, violently shook off Ito Nari's kiss, and shouted in a low voice with anger and some complexity, "Are you worthy of Kurenai for doing this!" "I already told Kurenai before I came to your place." Ito Cheng replied vaguely. As for what he said specifically, he let Mitarai Anko guess. Sure enough, when Mitarashi Anko heard this, she really thought too much. She was very confused about her friend Kurenai's thoughts and couldn't figure out what Kurenai meant. In the end, Mitarashi Anko, who was puzzled, asked in a low voice, "What does Kurenai mean?" "I've already come over here, what else can you mean?" Ito Cheng stepped forward and walked to Mitarai Anko. He started to pull open the white shirt she was wearing, revealing the curse mark on her shoulder, while continuing to use ambiguous words. replied in the language. "What are you doing?" Mitarashi Anko asked with a frown as she felt her body go cold. However, he did not dodge and allowed his left chest to be exposed to the air after his clothes were pulled open. "Of course I admire your body." Ito Cheng said ambiguously, and while speaking, he deliberately stretched out his tongue and lightly licked Mitarashi Anko's shoulder and neck with the curse mark. "First of all, please be honest with me and explain clearly what red means." Anko Mitarashi stretched out her hand and pushed Ito Cheng away with a little force. She stared at him without blinking and asked with a frown. "You're so red that you didn't object to me taking you home, but you think it's not the right time now and don't want me to provoke you and cause you more trouble." Ito Cheng spread his hands in front of him and replied with a shrug. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1043 Notification ", since Kurenai said that, why do you still come to provoke me." Mitarashi Anko, who fully understood the meaning of Yuhi Kurenai's words, was silent for a while, and then said in a low voice. "Because I am a pervert." Ito Cheng chuckled. "I'm telling you seriously!" Mitarashi Anko said loudly with a dissatisfied look. "Because I don't want you to feel uncomfortable." Ito Cheng said calmly and seriously. Then, he teased with a slight smile on his face, "After all, I am your first love, and I will give you a perfect outcome no matter what." Mitarashi Anko, who had fallen silent after hearing Ito Cheng's answer for a while, immediately shouted in embarrassment and anger, "You guy, go to hell!" "Latent Shadow Snake Hand!" As soon as Mitarai raised her arm, four or five thin black snakes suddenly shot out from the sleeves of her shirt, opening their mouths and biting Ito Cheng's body. Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, stepped away from the attack front of the latent shadow snake hand, and appeared in front of Mitarashi Anko. He stretched out his arms to hug Mitarashi Anko's body, kicked off his feet, and jumped towards the living room with Mitarashi Anko. On the sofa in the middle, Mitarashi Anko was pressed under her. Then, Ito Cheng lowered his head and kissed Mitarashi Anko's lips again "Meet you~" Anko Mitarashi groaned subconsciously in her throat. Mitarashi Anko, who had a bold personality, completely let go at this time and actively cooperated with Ito Cheng's kiss. "You actually use the powerful space-time ninjutsu to bully women. If other ninjas know this, I don't know how many people will curse you." A moment later, Mitarashi Anko, who separated from Ito again, sarcastically said road. "Once you master a technique, you can use it. As for whether to use it in combat or in daily life, it all depends on your personal choice. Anyway, I don't think there is any problem with using the technique flexibly like this." Ito Shigemagi A palm covered Mitarashi Anko's exposed breasts, and while gently squeezing and playing with it, she retorted nonchalantly. "Let go! I'm not ready to accept you yet." Mitarashi Anko raised her head and glanced at Ito Cheng's palm that was causing trouble on her chest. "It's true that you still say something tough after this. You really don't mean what you say." Ito Cheng, who touched her twice more, took back his hand and sat up. He didn't even look at arranging his clothes. Mitarai Anko, who immediately sat up from the sofa, smiled. "Take off your clothes." Then, Ito Cheng said. "Don't get too close." Anko Mitarai threatened with a fierce glint in her eyes. "What are you thinking about! I asked you to take off your clothes because I want to solve your curse seal problem now, you idiot." Ito Cheng said angrily. "Who are you calling an idiot?" Mitarai Anko stared at Ito Cheng like a fried hair and asked. "Whoever responds. That's who." Ito Cheng curled his lips. "Asshole. I can't spare you!" Mitarai Anko said frantically. Then he rushed towards Ito Cheng again. With Ito Cheng's body, Mitarashi Anko naturally couldn't succeed, but she was unwilling to give up, so she chased after Ito Cheng in the room. At the same time, combat techniques that can be used in a small area, such as latent shadow shooters and kunai projections, were also launched from Mitarai Anko's hands one after another, attacking Ito Cheng who was dodging in all directions. In this way, the two of them were fooling around in the room for more than ten minutes. After destroying almost everything in the room, Mitarashi Anko finally stopped. "My house!" Mitarashi Anko said, completely ignoring the completely ejaculating lust in her body, just looking at the messy environment. "You are responsible for all losses." Then, Mitarashi Anko suddenly turned her head to look at Ito Cheng and announced. "Why? You seem to have broken these." Ito Cheng said, rolling his eyes. "You not only looked at and touched my body, but also kissed my mouth. If you are not responsible, who will be responsible!? Huh?" Mitarashi Anko replied matter-of-factly. ", okay, I'll cover all the losses." After being stunned for a moment, Ito Cheng nodded simply and agreed. Seeing that Ito Cheng agreed, Mitarai Anko nodded with satisfaction, and then took off her white shirt, leaving her body wearing only a pair of light yellow underwear completely exposed to the air and caught Ito Cheng's eyes. "What should we do next?" Mitarai Anko looked at Ito Cheng without caring except for the slight blush on her cheeks at the beginning. "You don't need anything, just endure a little pain."?. "Ito Cheng said as he slowly walked up to Mitarai Anko. "Is it just painful? That's too simple." Mitarashi Anko said indifferently. "I hope you still have the strength to say that later." Ito Cheng said softly, taking out the brush and the prepared cinnabar. Then, under Mitarashi Anko's confused gaze, he dipped his pen in cinnabar and began to write and draw on Mitarashi Anko's shoulders. After a while, a sealing circle similar to the evil-sealing circle in Mitarashi Anko's impression appeared on her shoulder, surrounding the curse seal composed of three black Mizutama in the center. ¡°Ito Cheng then sent the cinnabar and brush in his hand back to space, and took out a Taoist evil-killing talisman. "It's about to start, please bear with it." Ito Cheng, who covered the talisman paper on the curse seal, looked at Mitarashi Anko and said. "Come on." Mitarashi Anko nodded firmly. Seeing this, Ito Cheng stopped talking nonsense and immediately mobilized the energy in his body to activate the talisman in his hand. In an instant, the talisman paper covering the curse seal on Mitarashi Anko's shoulder suddenly lit up, and then spontaneously ignited without fire, and then the slowly burning crimson flame penetrated into the interior of the curse seal like a living insect. . "Ah!" The next moment, Mitarashi Anko opened her mouth and let out a scream of extreme pain. It¡¯s just that Mitarashi Anko obviously didn¡¯t want to let herself suffer the pain, so after the cry, Mitarashi Anko immediately reached out and grabbed Ito Shige¡¯s arm, brought it to her mouth, opened her mouth and bit it! "" Seeing the proud look in Mitarai Anko's eyes that was soon overwhelmed by pain again, Ito Cheng became completely speechless. However, at this moment, as the flames completely penetrated into the curse seal and burned it red, the magic circle that Ito Shige had drawn on Mitarashi Anko's shoulder also moved in vain. The strange runes written in it were like tiny worms. Likewise, they scrambled to get into the red-hot curse seal. "Hmph" The more intense pain made Mitarashi Anko couldn't help but let out a muffled groan in her throat. This burning state lasted for more than two minutes, and then ended with a scream that sounded like an auditory hallucination, and began to slowly return to normal. "Huh~" Mitarashi Anko, who finally ended her patience, softened her legs and walked softly down to the ground. Seeing this, Ito Cheng on the side immediately stretched out his hands, took Mitarashi Anko into his arms, and sent her to the only intact bedroom in the room. "Did you hear that sound just now?" Mitarashi Anko, who was lying on the bed with a pale face, looked at Ito Cheng who was sitting on the edge of her bed and asked. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. Then while covering Mitarashi Anko with a quilt to protect her from catching a cold, he looked at the somewhat silent Mitarashi Anko and said softly, "From now on, you will no longer be affected by the curse seal, and you can also use its power as you wish. It becomes your trump card.¡± Mitarashi Anko¡¯s eyes moved but she didn¡¯t say anything. "Okay, you can have a good rest. I'm leaving. I'll see you next time." Ito Cheng leaned over and kissed Mitarashi Anko's forehead and said softly. "Aren't you going to take me away?" Mitarashi Anko, who was thinking of something, asked Ito Cheng who stood up and was about to leave. "If I really have to take you away, will you come with me?" He turned around and looked down at Mitarashi Anko on the bed and asked softly. Mitarashi Anko opened her mouth, but didn't say a word for a long time. But in this case, this kind of performance is said to be no answer, but in fact it is no different from an answer. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, activated teleportation and disappeared from Mitarai Anko's eyes. Ito Cheng, who appeared on the streets of Konoha Village, first stood there and tilted his head and thought for a moment, then activated his teleportation again and disappeared from the place, appearing at the top of the Hokage's office building. Then he jumped from the roof and jumped from an open door. He got in through the window. "Who!" The next second, a female voice rang in Ito Cheng's ears. But then, the tone of the female voice that sounded changed, and she shouted again, "It's you!" "Hey, long time no see, Shizune, Steelhand." Ito ignored Shizune who took an attack stance and aimed the poisonous arrow at herself and greeted the two women in the room. "You actually dare to come back, do you really think I won't do anything to you!" Steel Hand, a blond woman wearing black cropped pants, a gray short yukata, and a green coat, looked at Ito and said sternly . ¡°I finally came back, so don¡¯t start beating and killing people as soon as you see them.¡± Ito Cheng said helplessly.   "What are you coming back for?" asked the steel hand who said "come back" with a completely different meaning. "It's not a big deal, I just want to tell you to be careful. Iwa Ninja Village and Yun Ninja Village may be a little unstable recently." Ito Cheng replied with a slightly serious face. "What do you mean?" Steel Hand frowned and asked. "The five-tailed jinchuriki of Iwa Ninja Village and the two-tailed and eight-tailed jinchuriki of Cloud Ninja Village were arrested. Although they will not announce it to the public in order to keep the family scandal in public, they are bound to do something secretly, and I Although you are a rebel ninja in Konoha now, you, Shizune, and some others are still in this village, and I don't want to see you get hurt." Ito Cheng explained with a smile on his face. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1044 Meeting the Steel Hand "How could you know such secret information?" the cautious steel hand asked. "It's very simple, because the person who robbed them was me." Ito Cheng replied with a big smile on his face. "I didn't expect that you have grown to this point." Steel Hand looked at Ito Shige and said in a deep voice. Then he asked again, "Why are you doing this?" "Because it's necessary!" Ito Cheng said quietly. "Since it is necessary, then your target should not only be the three jinchuriki, but the other jinchuriki should also be included in your capture plan." Steel hand looked at Ito Cheng with a sneer and said. "That's true." Ito Cheng nodded casually and confirmed. "Do you know the consequences of doing this?" Seeing Ito Cheng admit so straightforwardly, the steel hand was stunned at first, and then said quietly. "I will not be your enemy." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly, looked at the steel hand firmly and replied. "Judging from what you are doing now, we are destined to be on opposite sides." Steel Hand shook his head and said. "If those elders are looking for trouble, I can help you get rid of them." Ito Cheng said with a sinister expression. Hearing this, Steel Hand's mind started to move, thinking about whether to cooperate with Ito Cheng and let him take action against the immortals in the Council of Elders, especially the three immortals, Mon Yan, Koharu, and Danzo. die. "Master Gangshou." Shizune, who was deeply afraid that Gangshou would make a mistake on his errand, shouted quickly when she saw this. "Shizune, the current Konoha Gangshou is the Hokage. If the older generation is too arrogant, the Gangshou will be ignored." Before Gangshou could speak, Ito Cheng turned to look at Shizune and smiled. road. Of course, this is a bit alarmist. As Steel Hand is the first, second and third generation disciple of Konoha, one of the three ninjas, and a master in the medical field, even if the guys from the Presbyterian Council are arrogant, it is impossible for Steel Hand to Completely isolated, the most it can do is restrict the hands and feet of Steel Hands in other ways so that they can better control Konoha's rights. "Stop talking nonsense, you traitor to Konoha! Do you want to sow discord between me and the Council of Elders? Don't even think about it!" Still not giving Shizune a chance to speak. Steel Hand shouted righteously. It¡¯s just that Ito Cheng didn¡¯t care how he listened to her words. There are other hidden meanings inside. "Then pretend I didn't say it." Ito Cheng, with an ambiguous smile on his face, blinked and replied. At the same time, he turned over his hand and took out an iron piece with the Flying Thunder God's positioning technique, and used his teleportation ability to send it quietly. It's in the lapel of Gangshou's clothes. Steelhand, who felt a chill in his chest in vain, changed his expression and looked deeply at Ito Cheng. There was a look of surprise and fear in his eyes. "Okay. I've finished what I said. I'm leaving." Ito Cheng said with a smile on his face. After speaking, he bent his legs and stepped on the window frame, making a gesture of preparing to leave. "Where to go!" At this moment. Hearing a sharp shout from Shizune, she moved the poisonous arrow on her arm and shot it at Ito Cheng. "Phew" The sharp poisonous arrow shot in front of Ito Cheng in an instant But the poison arrow was fast, and Ito Cheng was even faster. Before the poisonous arrow was about to hit him, Ito Cheng's figure had already disappeared. The window disappeared, allowing Shizune to shoot the poisonous arrow into the void. "Master Gangshou, do you need to issue a pursuit alert?" Shizune turned to the Gangshou next to her and asked. "No need." Steel Hand shook his head and said, then lowered his head and raised his left hand, inserted his palm into the lapel of his clothes and started groping for it. A few seconds later, as the steel hand pulled out its palm, a three-by-three centimeter square iron piece with other patterns engraved on its surface appeared in her palm. "This is the art of the Flying Thunder God!?" Looking at the familiar patterns on the iron piece, Gangshou muttered with a frown. "Master Gangshou, is this?" Shizune, who also saw the iron piece in Gangshou's hand, asked with confusion. "It's nothing." The steel hand grasped the iron piece with his palm, and then replied nonchalantly. Seeing the steel hand behave like this, Shizune also understood what it meant. She put aside her curiosity very wisely and continued to be her full-time secretary. On the other side, Ito Chengya, who had left the Hokage's office building, gave up his thoughts of leaving Konoha immediately, and came to the top of the Hokage Cliff in three or two jumps. He sat down on the head of one of the Hokage's heads and looked at the slender figure at his feet. The prosperous Konoha Village, but in fact has begun to gradually decline in the power struggle, launched a stay-at-home plan. ??When you are bored and dazed, or you enter the world of the Rubik's Cube and study the secrets of the Uchiha clan with Miko UchihaDuring the operation, the day passed by in a blink of an eye, and it came to a starry night. Feeling that time was almost up, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, and immediately activated the Flying Thunder God Technique to disappear from the place, and then appeared in an ancient Japanese building with a very aristocratic style in the next second. "It is indeed the Flying Thunder God's Technique." Looking at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared and took off his coat, the steel hand who was only wearing black pants and a gray sleeveless jacket said softly. "Where is Shizune?" Ito Cheng, who sat down directly, took a look at the surrounding environment and asked after not noticing Shizune. "I pushed her away." Steel Hand said. "Yes, this kind of thing is really not suitable for her to hearalthough she will guess it afterwards." Ito Cheng chuckled after hearing this. Then he put away the smile slightly, looked at Gangshou's bright face seriously and said, "But you have really changed. Before this, no one would have thought that you had the heart to deal with those elders." " "" Steel Hand sighed with emotion on his face and said nothing. "What exactly do you want to do?" After a pause, Steel Hand looked at Ito Cheng seriously and asked. "In order to be with you forever, I need to get this world." Ito Cheng looked at the steel hand with burning eyes and said. "Don't be kidding." Steel Hand said with a dissatisfied frown. "I'm not kidding. If I wasn't interested in you, why would I do that to you in a world constructed by illusion?" Ito Cheng retorted with a smile. Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Steel Hand couldn't help but recall the scene in the Sannin War when he, who was affected by hemophobia, was molested by him in every possible way in the illusion world constructed by Ito Cheng who didn't know what method he used. Immediately, Steel Hand became angry, half-kneeling on the tatami with chakra all over his body, and punched Ito Cheng. Without moving his body, Ito Cheng stretched his right arm forward, using his palm to resist the fist struck by the steel hand, and then used Tai Chi's four-liang fist technique to skillfully unload the power that exploded from the steel hand's fist onto the ground. Everywhere in the body, use your own energy to resist it. "Hoo!" In this way, except for the burst of fist wind that blew some of Ito Cheng's clothes, Ito Cheng's body and surrounding items were not affected by the impact at all. Although Steel Hand did not punch with all his strength, he was still uncontrollably surprised when he saw that his strange power punch was so easily received by Ito Cheng. At this time, Ito Cheng clenched his palm, squeezed Gang Hand's fist tightly, pulled his arm back, pulled Gang Hand's body in front of him, stretched out his free left arm and hugged her waist, pulling her Pressed into his arms. "I think I like to keep my word." Ito Cheng said in a vague voice while holding the steel hand's earlobe in his mouth. "Ah~ drink!" The steel hand who was attacked on the sensitive area of ????the earlobe shouted angrily and struggled violently. "Crack!" At this time, there was only a crisp sound, and a large number of sawdust flew away in the steel hand's action, leaving only half of the wooden figure whose lower body could be seen remaining on the ground where Ito Shige originally sat. superior. ¡°Bang!¡± Immediately afterwards, a soft sound rang in the room again. "Plop!" Under the palm strike of Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared behind Gangshou, Gangshou's upper body fell heavily to the ground, like a newborn child that had not yet learned to control its body, sweeping its limbs randomly. This is exactly one of the medical ninjutsu that Steel Hand taught to Ito Cheng - Ranshen Rush. A ninjutsu that converts chakra into electronic signals and sends them into the enemy's body, destroying the opponent's nerve conduction signals, making the enemy unable to effectively control the body. "It's true, your temper is still so grumpy." Ito Cheng squatted down next to the steel hand and started to lift him up into a cross-sitting position, shaking his head and chuckling. Gang Tate, who was temporarily speechless due to the impact of the chaos, glared at Ito Cheng with fire-like eyes. Seeing this, Ito Cheng once again reached out and touched around Gangshou's neck, restoring the normal transmission of nerve conduction signals above her neck. Then he stretched out his hands to grasp Steel Hand's hands, looked at her and said softly, "Steel Hand, help me get this world." "I have no interest in cooperating with a madman." If his body had not been temporarily out of control, the steel hand would have wanted to withdraw his hand and said loudly. "You know, I'm not a madman. So listen carefully to my plan." Ito Cheng said, playing with the soft hands of the steel hand. Later, Ito Cheng revealed the real number of tailed beasts he currently has in his hands. "That is to say, except for the nine-tailed and one-tailed beasts, the other seven-tailed beasts have alreadyCome into my hands! "Ito Cheng looked at the steel hand whose expression changed slightly and said softly, "The villages where these two tailed beasts are located are Konoha and Feng Ninja Village, and they are two countries in an alliance. If you wait for a while, What will happen to the three ninja villages of Iwa, Kiri and Kumo when they discover that all the ninja villages have lost their tailed beasts, and only Konoha and Fuu Ninja Villages have not lost their ninja beasts? " "Do you know how many people will be killed like this?" The steel hand, thinking of the serious consequences, looked at Ito Cheng and asked sternly. "I know, but even without me, this kind of thing will happen, and it will be more serious than it is now, and I just triggered this result in advance and executed it in the best direction." Ito Cheng said quietly with an unchanging expression. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1045 Rejecting X¡¯s Assassination ps: Thanks to "Red Moon Lilith" for her valuable monthly vote, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. High-quality updates are here "Think about it, you should have heard of the [Akatsuki] organization." Before Gangshou could refute, Ito Cheng changed his tone and asked. As soon as the name [Xiao] came out, Steel Hand, who always had an angry look in his eyes, paused and frowned. Obviously, she had heard of this organization and had an understanding of its situation. "[Akatsuki] This organization is an elite organization composed of a group of S-class felons who defected from various ninja villages. There are ten members in total, and among them are people you know. There are three in that organization! They are the original sand ninjas. The village's puppet master - Scorpion, Konoha's rebellious ninja - Uchiha Itachi, and one of the three people with the same name as you - Orochimaru." Ito Cheng looked at him with leisurely expressions as he stated. The changed steel hand whispered. "Orochimaru is also from [Akatsuki]!?" Steel Hand asked with a frown. "It used to be. But now he has defected and is currently avoiding [Akatsuki]'s pursuit." Ito Cheng replied. "In addition, among the members of [Akatsuki] are the old monsters from the same period as the first generation, Kakuzu, the rebellious ninja of the original Taki Ninja Village, the survivors of the Taki Ninja Village who destroyed the village, and the eliminated evil spirits." Hidan, the remnant of the Shinto sect, was a rebel ninja who invaded Konoha with Uchiha Itachi, one of the Seven Swordsmen, Kisame Inigaki, an apprentice of the Tsuchikage of Iwa Ninja Village, and a Explosion Release Ninja. Deidara, the one who specializes in intelligence, and Zetsu, who is responsible for intelligence collection" continued. Ito Cheng, who once again brought the conversation back to the topic, continued to introduce the status of the members of the [Akatsuki] organization. "Who are the other two people?" Steel Hand asked when Ito Cheng suddenly stopped talking. "Jiraiya's apprentice, two of the three young men you have met in the three battles." Ito Cheng said with a smile full of malice on his face. The time between the Third War and the present can be said to be long or short, but after all, it has been thirteen or fourteen years. In addition, when Jiraiya accepted Nagato, Konan and others as his disciples, Gang Tate and Orochimaru Having already left first, Steel Hand really couldn't remember who the so-called three teenagers were for a while. "But none of this matters to you or me. The most important thing is the name of the actual person behind the [Akatsuki] organization." Ito Cheng, who paused for three or four seconds to let the steel hand recall, said again. When the steel hand who was completely attracted by the information about [Akatsuki] heard this, he immediately raised his head and looked at Ito Cheng subconsciously, with a doubtful look in his eyes. "Uchiha Madara!" Ito Cheng said quietly. High-quality updates are here "Impossible! That guy is already dead!" Steel Hand, who fully understood the meaning of this name to Konoha and even to the ninja world, said loudly with a changed expression. "Even Kakuzu from the same period as the first generation appeared in the [Akatsuki] organization. Why can't Madara, the opponent of the first generation, survive until now?" Ito Cheng asked unceremoniously. As soon as these words came out. Steel Hand's expression immediately paused. He frowned and fell silent. "And I can also tell you very clearly that the purpose of Madara Uchiha establishing the [Akatsuki] organization is to collect tailed beasts, and then launch a war against the entire ninja world to fulfill his ambition!" Followed. Ito Cheng once again told the steel hand a shocking news. "Now. You understand." There was a slight pause for a few seconds. Ito Cheng said softly and with a slower tone. "These are just your one-sided words. I have no interest in cooperating with a dangerous guy like you!" Although I was already convinced in my heart, it was because of the Hokage's position. Steel Hand, who took a deep breath to calm down his agitated mood, refused without hesitation. "That's really a pity." Ito Cheng let go of the steel hands that he had been playing with since he started speaking, and sighed. Then he stretched out his right hand and gently pinched the chin of the steel hand, and kissed the steel hand fiercely on the lips "Meet~" The steel hand, whose head could only move, shook his head subconsciously and struggled. However, the strength of the simple head rotation was completely inferior to the restraining force from Ito Cheng's palm, so until the kiss ended, the steel hand could not really get rid of it. "This kiss is considered as the reward for hiring me to assassinate those old guys. I hope that after you completely control Konoha, you won't do anything that makes me sad." He half-bent down and stroked the steel with his palm. Ito Cheng, who held his hand on his cheek, chuckled. After saying that, he patted Gang Hand's neck with one hand. While releasing the Chaotic Charge technique she had been hit by, a Flying Thunder God Positioning Technique was left on Gang Hand's body, and then Gang Hand, who had regained control of his body, could react. , activated teleportation and disappeared from the sight of the steel hand. "Damn it!" Steel Hand, who had regained control of his body, cursed angrily, swung his arm and punched her.He fell on the ground in front of him. "Boom!" Under the bombardment of the strange power fist, a huge hole was immediately opened in the ground in front of Gangshou by her fist. "Master Steelhand!" After hearing the sound, Shizune's concerned voice immediately came from outside the door and asked. "I'm fine." Steel Hand, who was suppressing his anger, replied impatiently. Then he suddenly remembered something and shouted at the door, "Shizune!" "Wow Master Gangshou." Shizune, who had been waiting outside the door for a long time, immediately opened the sliding door and appeared in the room and responded respectfully. High quality updates "Go and find Kakashi." The steel hand withdrew his arm as if nothing had happened and ordered. "Yes." Shizune glanced at the hole on the floor of the room and responded immediately, suppressing the doubts in her heart. Then she turned and left the room, quickly heading to the village to look for Kakashi. On the other side, Ito Shige, who used teleportation to leave Gangate's house, also acted very quickly. Relying on the information he had learned when he was a medical ninja in Konoha, he quickly rushed to the house where Mito Kadoyan was located. In the rush of teleportation, Ito Cheng arrived outside Mito Kadoba's residence in less than ten seconds. Standing in a dark corner, Ito Cheng took a deep breath, closed the pores in his body, and sent the energy in his body back to his dantian, reducing his heartbeat and letting his life breath enter the lowest stage, so as not to be exposed during the next infiltration. itself. After all, Mitomon Enito is old. But as one of the teammates of the third generation, there is no doubt about his strength. It is very likely that if he is not careful, the old guy will find some clues that affect the assassination. "A few seconds later, Ito's body muscles shook as his state weakened like that of a hibernating animal. He climbed over the outer wall of the house as light as a bird and entered the courtyard of the homestead. As one of the powerful people in Konoha Village, the size of his home is naturally not small. It is a classical Japanese-style building covering a large area, with rockeries, courtyards, and gurgling water inside. A dozen family or subordinate ninjas and directly subordinate ANBU were guarding every corner of the courtyard. The courtyard was defended like an iron barrel, leaving almost no blind spots. Cat in the grass, Ito Cheng quickly took a look at the environment in the courtyard, determined the location of the main room according to the layout habits of Japanese architecture, and then activated teleportation to disappear from the place without all the secret guards being aware of it. Appearing inside the master bedroom that I recognized in my mind. It is probably because he did not expect that someone would enter Konoha Village to assassinate him. The bedroom is not in secondary disguise. Wearing a gray kimono, Mito Monobu himself was sitting on his knees in the house, holding a scroll with an unknown record, watching quietly at the light. Seeing a rare opportunity, Ito Narihiro was about to unleash his mental power, and based on the current environment, he released a genjutsu against Mito Kadobu who was still unconscious. Let him fall into the environment created by the illusion unconsciously. Then, Ito Cheng's figure flashed again, and instantly appeared behind Mito Kadoyan. He turned his palm into a knife and slashed at Mito Kadoba's neck with his palm filled with wind energy. When the palm of his hand was about to touch his neck, Mito Kadoyan, who had warning signs in his heart, immediately became vigilant, but before Mito Kadoba could make any move, Ito Cheng's sharp palm sword had already struck him. his neck. "Poof!" With a soft sound and the sound of blood spurting, Mito Kadon's head rolled and flew out of his body, falling to the ground aside. "Boom~" Ito Shigeya, who confirmed Mitomon's death, didn't pay attention to how much world power he gained. After sprinkling some medicinal powder that could mask the smell of blood, he immediately teleported away from the house and turned around overnight. Xi Xiaochun rushed to his residence, preparing to complete the assassination of Xi Xiaochun before the alarm was issued. It took less than ten seconds for Ito Cheng, who had the ability to teleport, to arrive at Koharu's residence. Because people are used to going to bed early as they get older, and because of the mental calculation but not the care, Ito Cheng's assassination operation was still smooth and a bit exaggerated. Without even encountering any resistance, he transferred Koharu to see Mito Kado and others. Three generations of these two former teammates of hers went. Ito Cheng, who felt a little emotional in his heart, sighed silently. After also sprinkling some medicinal powder to cover up the smell of blood, he activated teleportation and left Koharu's bedroom, where he was sleeping, without missing a moment, and rushed towards the base of the [root] organization. past. As a person who lives in darkness all the time, Danzo's apparent residence is just a decoration. His real dormitory has always been within the headquarters of the Root Organization. It is not as easy to find as Koharu and Mito Kadoyan who have transferred to another dormitory. , so after arriving at the headquarters of the Root Organization, Ito Cheng appeared directly next to a secret sentry, took action to restrain the opponent, and used illusions to fight against him.Fang took it under his control. "Take me to Danzo." Ito Shige, who transformed into a hand and hid an arrow on the controlled Anbu, ordered directly from the other side's mind using telepathy. After receiving the order, the ANBU did not say anything, and directly activated the teleportation technique to break away from their posts and moved towards Danzo's hiding place. Only halfway, he was intercepted by two other ANBU members of the Root Organization. "Secret code." One of the ANBU said coldly. "***" the controlled Anbu replied in a low voice. "The reason." Another ANBU asked. "There is important information to report to Danzo-sama." The other ANBU quietly examined the ANBU who was controlled by the illusion for three or four seconds. After confirming that no suspicious traces were found on him, one of the ANBU followed him and continued to move inside. During this process, the controlled ANBU was intercepted several times before finally completing the journey and entering a small, dark room with no windows and only a few candles lighting it. After waiting for about three or four minutes, Danzo appeared in the small room dressed in an unchanged black and white kimono. "What's the matter?" Danzo, who was sitting in the main seat, looked coldly at the ANBU half-kneeling on the ground below and asked. "Reporting to you, sir" The controlled ANBU lowered his head and said respectfully. But before he finished speaking, the ANBU who was under control suddenly stood up and threw his hands and shot four or five shurikens at Danzo. "Hmph." Faced with the sudden attack, Danzo's face turned cold. With a cold snort, he turned around and took out a shuriken and waved it in front of him. A visible light blue wind energy instantly ejected from the shuriken. He jumped out and shot several shurikens at him. "Poof!" The moment Danzo used his specially crafted shuriken to cut several of the shurikens he was shooting into into two pieces, with a soft sound, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in front of Danzo. In his eyes, he waved his hand and waved the Amazong Cloud Sword to face Danzo's special shuriken. "Chi~" The moment the two clashed, it was like cutting tofu with a knife. The special shuriken in Danzo's hand was immediately cut into two halves under the blade of Tian Congyun, slicing straight towards his palm. go. When Danzo saw this, he immediately let go and dropped the remaining half of the shuriken, activated the teleportation technique and escaped from the blade. At this time, the ANBU member who was controlled on the side fled, appeared in front of Danzang, and launched an attack on him using taijutsu. Although Danzo only has one hand available now, his physical skills are not bad at all. He easily resisted the attack of the ANBU who was controlled by the illusion, and was ready to call for people to come and catch the enemy. But before he could shout out the words, Ito Cheng, who appeared on the right side of his body using teleportation, had already stabbed the tip of Tian Congyun's knife towards his head. On the right was Danzo's current empty door. Danzo, who didn't want to die like this, closed his mouth and met the ANBU Taijutsu attack in a clever way. With the opponent's strength, he could not miss Ito Cheng's attack. Dodged under the blade. Ito Cheng was not discouraged even after his attack failed. He stepped forward, appeared next to Danzo again, and slashed at Danzo's head with his sword. Danzo dwarfed his body and avoided Itoge's slash. He put his left arm on the ground and extended his right foot. He turned around and swept toward Itoge's double retreat. Sensing the situation under his feet, Ito Cheng sneered on his face. First he quickly raised his foot to avoid the sweeping leg and foot. Then, before Danzo's sweeping leg and foot kicked the other leg, he quickly dropped the raised leg again and stepped on it. On Danzo's legs and feet. "Crack! Boom!" The kick that fell with the force of the Tenshu's foot instantly crushed Danzo's swept legs and feet, and left a large crack mark on the solid ground. ¡° Just like this, the originally secretive sneak attack immediately became no longer secretive. At the same time, the two Anbu who were originally guarding the door immediately opened the door and broke in at the sound. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1046 The Death of Danzo "Kill them." Danzo ordered loudly to the two Anbu who rushed in, enduring the pain in his legs. After receiving the order, the two ANBU did not dare to hesitate, and immediately launched the teleportation technique and rushed towards Ito Cheng and the ANBU controlled by him. "Hmph!" Ito Cheng snorted coldly when he saw this, and quickly swung the Amazong Cloud Sword down towards the broken leg of Danzo who was trampling under his feet. Then there was a muffled sound of "poof", and the sharp wind-attributed sword energy covering Tian Congyun instantly cut through Danzo's broken leg, completely separating his calf from his thigh. "Ah!" Danzo let out an uncontrollable scream as he was in severe pain from a broken leg. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng, who cut off Danzo's legs and feet with a sword, flashed and disappeared from the attack of the ANBU. Then he suddenly appeared behind the attacking ANBU again and slashed the opponent's body with his sword. . "Poof!" With a soft sound, a large amount of blood sprayed out from the ANBU's back. Ito Shige didn¡¯t dodge the blood that was splashing over him. He just kicked out with a powerful kick on the lumbar spine of the ANBU who had a knife wound on his back, sending him flying away. "Crack!" In mid-air, a clear sound of bone cracking came from the Anbu's lumbar spine. "Wind Escape-Vacuum Wave." At some point, Danzo's arms, which were covered with medical bandages and imprisoned with huge wrist locks on his forearms, were taken out of his clothes. He quickly formed several hand seals with his hands, opened his mouth and spat out a straight line at Ito Cheng. The sharp wind blade. Danzo is worthy of being an experienced ninja in combat. The wind blade attack happened to be stuck at the transition point of Ito Nari's movements and at the empty door where his body was exposed, making it impossible for Ito Nari to dodge. But then, a dark round hole with a layer of magnificent blue light on the outside and a changing starry sky on the inside appeared at the front of the wind blade, swallowing the wind blade emitted by Danzo The next moment, as the same hole suddenly appeared at Danzo's waist, the wind blade that had just been swallowed immediately spurted out, hitting Danzo's body, which was unable to avoid it. Cut his body into two pieces from the waist. "Poof~" A large amount of blood and internal organs spurted out from the gap in Danzo's body. "Danzo-sama!" The ANBU who was about to kill the ninja controlled by Ito Cheng was shocked when he saw this. At the same time, he attacked several times in a row, trying to force the ninja away so that he could save Danzo. But the spirit of the ninja who also saw Danzo's fate suddenly rose, and he desperately entangled the ANBU at the cost of being seriously injured once or twice. By this time, Danzo also knew that it was not time to keep his cards close to his chest. He quickly raised his left hand to touch the bandage on his face, exposing the Sharingan that was about to be transplanted into his right eye. Seeing this, Ito Cheng was not willing to let him get his wish. He immediately activated teleportation and appeared next to Danzo, and slashed his right eye with a sword. "Poof!" The next moment, a stream of blood spurted out from under Tian Congyun's blade. It's just that this blood didn't spatter from Danzo's body, but from the man whose waist was broken by Ito Cheng's kick. It was shot from a ninja who was seriously injured and unable to move. It turns out that just when Ito Cheng's blade was about to fall, Danzo suddenly used the ninja's body as a substitute for the Substitute Technique to activate the Substitute Technique, and withstood I To Cheng's slashing attack on his behalf. When Danzo reached the other side, he stretched out his hand and exposed the Sharingan in his right eye. After getting rid of the obstructing ninja, Ito Cheng inserted the Amazong Cloud Sword on the ground with his backhand, formed a seal with his hands, closed his eyes and released a fire release ninjutsu - Fire Release - Fire Dragon Flame Bullet at Danzo with his eyes closed! In an instant, a thick fire dragon emerged from the void in front of Ito Cheng. The body twisted like a snake and flew towards Danzo. Seeing this, Anbu, who completely ignored the entanglement of the ninja controlled by Ito Cheng's genjutsu, used the teleportation technique to appear in front of the fire dragon at the cost of a potentially fatal blow. He used his body to replace Danzo and withstood the attack of the fire dragon's flame bomb. . "Ah!" The ANBU only let out a sharp scream before falling to the ground in a state of charcoal. "Hmph." Ito Cheng snorted upon seeing this, waved his hand in front of him to summon a dozen white papers as thick as an English-Chinese dictionary, and spread them out with his hands in unison. In an instant, the scattered papers seemed to have come to life, and they all became as straight and sharp as the blade of a knife. The overwhelming force flew towards Danzo who was still there using his Sharingan to activate his genjutsu. "Wind Escape - Vacuum Jade!" Danzo's expression changed slightly, and he quickly formed several hand seals with his hands. He inhaled and opened his mouth to spit out a huge vertical wind blast.Shock wave. Under the impact of this shock wave, the papers that were about to fly in front of Danzang exploded instantly and turned into countless tiny scraps of paper, falling to the ground. At this time, a blue figure flashed and quickly passed through the space where the paper scraps were flying and came to Danzo. He swung the knife several times at him. "Puff puff puff" Several muffled sounds sounded almost in succession. Danzo's remaining arms and eyes also split and exploded from Danzo's body under the attack of Aman Congyun. "Why! Why didn't you fall into my illusion!" Danzo, who had become a stick, asked loudly and unwillingly. "Although the power of the other gods is strong, like Tsukuyomi, it is a kind of pupil technique that requires visual assistance. As long as it doesn't look into your eyes, it won't have any effect at all!" Ito Cheng explained in a calm tone. After saying that, without giving Danzo a chance to speak, he swung his sword and cut off Danzo's head from his body. "Idiot, you obviously have so many Sharingan to use, but you still use sealing techniques to seal them. You deserve to be killed by me." She stayed quietly in front of Danzo for more than a minute, but she didn't see him come back to life. Ito Cheng said with disdain. Then, Ito Shigei, who had put away Tian Cong Yun, turned his hand and took out a shuriken, and threw it at the ninja under his control who was lying on the ground, with more air coming out and less air coming in. Even if he didn't care, he couldn't survive for long. The end ended his painful life. After doing all this, Ito Cheng took another look at the situation in the room, raised his hand and snapped his fingers to summon a cluster of weak flames that seemed to be extinguished at any time, towards Danzo's body. "Bear!" As soon as the flames fell on Danzo's body, it burned violently as if it had come into contact with gasoline. Almost in the blink of an eye, Danzo's mangled body was burned to ashes. ¡°Ito Cheng then used the same method to burn the other two corpses into charcoal, and then activated teleportation to escape from Gen¡¯s headquarters and move towards the original Uzumaki clan¡¯s settlement in the corner of Konoha Village. Soon, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the empty Uzumaki clan settlement, which was not much different from the Uchiha clan clan. He went straight into one of the rooms that looked like a mask craft exhibition hall and reached out from there. An evil demon mask was removed from a wall covered with masks made in the form of evil spirits from Japanese legends. "It doesn't seem to be anything special Why can wearing this thing hurt the God of Death by hurting itself? Is it also because of the idol theory?" Ito Cheng frowned slightly and thought as he looked at the evil ghost mask in his hand. After thinking for a while, Ito Cheng, who didn¡¯t quite understand the reason for this, waved his arm and put all the masks on the wall into the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. After standing there and thinking about it for a while, he realized that there was indeed nothing worth attacking in Konoha. He then activated teleportation to leave the Uzumaki clan's residence, and then left Konoha Village through the village guard barrier through an abnormal way. Head towards the direction of Yu Ninja Village. This night, Konoha Village had a very restless life Halfway through, Ito Cheng, who didn¡¯t want to work too hard, slipped into the Rubik¡¯s Cube world to rest. It wasn't until the next morning that he left the Rubik's Cube world again and returned to the Naruto world, continuing towards the Rain Ninja Village. Because the matter was not urgent, it took Ito Cheng four or five days to finally arrive at the Rain Ninja Village in the Land of Rain. Yu Ren Village is worthy of its name of rain, with heavy rain falling continuously in the sky all year round. However, Ito Cheng knows that in addition to the normal climate reasons, a large part of the rain here is caused by the Six Paths of Enemy. It contains his chakra, and he can clearly feel the movements of enemies that do not belong to his side. , which is why Jiraiya was discovered in the original work. "By this time, I should have been discovered by Pei En." Ito Cheng looked up at the rain falling from the sky and thought. Immediately, Ito Cheng withdrew his gaze, raised his hands in front of his body and quickly formed a seal, and shouted in a low voice, "Wood Release-The Tree Realm is coming!" As Ito Cheng finished speaking, a large number of dark green thick branches broke out from under the ground. They quickly grew longer and thicker and spread rapidly around. In just a short time, the ground around him was changed from Buildings of mud, stone, and steel were transformed into a vast emerald forest. But so far, Ito Cheng is still not over, and continues to stir up the energy in his body to maintain the arrival of the tree world, so that all the trees made by ninjutsu can cover the entire rain ninja village. Driven by this kind of thinking, the speed of forest growth and change in the tree world was once again increased, covering the land of Yu Nin Village more efficiently During this period, no matter the buildings encountered, or the people living in Yu Nin Village The ninja residents were all killed at high speedThe trees in ? are entangled and bound, or destroyed and killed. By this time, Konan no longer needed to use paper escape to check. Ping En directly dispatched his six-path clone and moved towards the location where Ito Cheng first appeared. "We can't just be found by you." Ito Cheng, who sensed the enemy's movements from the information sent back from the tree world, chuckled. On the basis of still maintaining the tree world coming to cover the land of Yunin Village, he separated some The grown trees were controlled by the mind and changed again, attacking the six-path clone. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1047: The Six Paths of War and Pairing Just as the six-path clones were about to be entangled by the branches that suddenly appeared, the tall man with a bald head and a look that looked very much like the Kingdom of Sand suddenly jumped up from the branch with the other six-path clones and stretched out his arms. He aimed his hands at the crazily growing branches below and fired two rockets. "Boom!" In the violent explosion, the branches growing on the trees were immediately blown to pieces, and all the trees within the explosion range were cleared. Seeing the opponent's attack form from his perception, it goes without saying that Ito Cheng also guessed that the clone was the Shura path among the six paths. Immediately afterwards, another male clone with a long ponytail among the six clones in the sky pressed one hand in the void, and a large number of tadpole-like black runes instantly spread out in all directions with his palm as the center. Then with a soft "pop" sound, a huge flying bird suddenly appeared in mid-air and caught the six-path clones that were about to fall to the ground. This time, the one who took action was the beast path among the six paths, which specializes in the art of psychic summoning. The wings of the giant bird that inherited the six clones vibrated, blowing up a strong wind and flying towards Ito Cheng's location. The giant bird flew very fast, and soon it reached the sky above Ito Cheng. At this time, the Shura Dao on the bird's back was the first to jump down from the bird's back. At the same time, he stretched out his hands and pointed them at the ground below. Then he shot two missile-like objects from his suddenly opened wrists and fell to the ground. Seeing this, Ito Cheng immediately jumped onto the tree trunk behind him, transformed into a tree and disappeared into the forest. "Boom!" The next moment. A violent explosion immediately sounded in the forest and leveled the place where Ito Cheng originally stood. After completing this attack, the beast immediately released the summons of the giant bird, and then jumped down to the ground with the other four clones except Tiandao. Together with Shura Dao, they formed a small circle back to back, and their eyes moved up and down, left and right, searching. You don't know where the enemy is hiding. At this time, there was a flash of void, and Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in a small circle formed by five of the six clones back to back. His body turned into a top and launched an attack against the five six clones. But under the condescending gaze of the Heavenly Dao clone. Ito Cheng suddenly appeared and was immediately discovered. And at the same time, he shared his vision with other six-path clones. Therefore, except for the first two attacks, the other attacks failed to fall on the six-path clone, and they used the teleportation technique to dodge the attacks. When the other five clones ran away, Tiandao directly stretched out his arm and aimed at Ito Cheng below. Casting a Ten Thousand Symbols Heavenly Guide. Under the sudden strong suction force. Ito Cheng's body flew up into the sky uncontrollably. Halfway through. With a thought, Ito Cheng activated the flying thunder god technique to escape from the suction force of the all-seeing sky, and appeared in the sudden attack just now. Behind one of the two six-path clones that he quickly marked with the positioning technique, he used the power of a super strange power punch to hit the blind corner of his sight that was slightly exposed due to the attack of heaven, but he could not react quickly. The backbone of the human world. "Boom!" Accompanied by a huge roar, the back and chest of Human World Dao's body, which was bombarded by the super-weird fist, exploded into a huge hole, and a large amount of blood instantly spurted out from the gap in Human World Dao's body. came out and splashed to the ground. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? off. Just when the other clones of the Six Paths all turned their attention to Ito Cheng who had killed the Human Path, a hand suddenly stretched out from the foot of the Hungry Ghost Path, and quickly grabbed the Hungry Ghost Path's ankle before he could react. Pulling him into the ground, another Ito Cheng quickly appeared in front of Hungry Ghost Dao's head, leaned over and put a dozen detonating talismans on Hungry Ghost Dao's head. Seeing this, several other clones who were planning to rush towards Ito Cheng who had killed Human Road immediately split into two groups. Among them, Shura Road stretched out his right arm and aimed at Ito Cheng, and his five fingers suddenly shot out like five small missiles. It flew out from the fingertips, quickly flew towards Ito Cheng's body, and moved with his movement. The Hell Path held the strange weapon in his hand and rushed towards Ito Cheng who had completed the mission of attacking the Hungry Ghost Path. As for the beast, he leaned over and pressed his hands to the ground while attacking the other two, and activated the psychic technique. In an instant, with a soft sound of "exposure", a giant crab with a height of more than ten meters, a width of more than 20 meters and almost 30 meters, and a giant dog with a completely black body appeared beside Zhu Shengdao. Among them, the crab that channeled the spirit immediately opened its mouth and spat out a lot of white foam, covering the ground around the animal path and the asura path.The Cerberus sniffed like a dog and then chased after one of them, Ito Cheng. "Boom!" At this time, after a period of burning, the detonating talisman on Hungry Ghost Dao's head finally exploded. After the smoke dissipated, although the image of Hungry Ghost Path was a bit miserable and embarrassing, he did not die completely in the explosion and still escaped from the ground intact. On the other side, the two Itosei who were attacked by Shura Dao and pursued by Hell Dao used teleportation and lightning flint methods to escape from the forest created by Mudun on the other side. In the blink of an eye, they completely disappeared into the forest, leaving the two Itosei behind. The five-guide bullets fired by the chasing Shura Dao hit the air, blowing up a useless forest, causing the hell dogs summoned by the Hell Dao and the Animal Dao to lose their target. The eyes of the five paths of Heaven, Animals, Shura, Hell, and Hungry Ghosts moved rapidly, searching for Ito Cheng's figure from all directions. At this time, Ito Cheng, who was being searched by the Six Paths clones, appeared in the forest. He squatted down and put his hands on the ground, closing his eyes and feeling the breath of the earth's veins. After a moment, Ito Cheng opened his eyes, and immediately used his own energy to activate the earth veins under his feet, and launched an attack using the method of dragon vein alchemy. The next moment, in the center of the ground where the clones of the six paths were faintly vacated, dozens of thick and sharp icicles broke out from the ground one after another, launching attacks on the Asura Path, the Animal Path, the Hell Path, and the Hungry Ghost Path. Under the attack of the icicles, the first thing the Shura Path, the Animal Path and the Hell Path did was to jump back to both sides, while the Hungry Ghost Path directly stretched out his hands to grab the emerging icicles and activated the Hungry Ghost Path. The unique absorption ability absorbed the energy contained in the icicles and blocked the attack. After the icicle attack ended, Ito Cheng, who found that the six clones had been temporarily separated, once again used the Flying Thunder God Technique to appear behind Shura Dao among the two clones he had marked, and waved the Amancongyun Sword that came out to knock him out. The lower one was cut in half. Afterwards, Ito Cheng did not stop after completing the attack. He immediately teleported before the Cerberus rushed over, disappeared from the ground, and appeared in mid-air. Then, when Tiandao looked over, he used teleportation again to appear directly behind Tiandao's clone, and slashed it down with his sword. ¡°Shinra¡¯s Heavenly Conquest!¡± In an instant, a huge repulsive force spread out with Tiandao as the center. While blocking Ito Cheng's attack, he was violently pushed away. Then Ito Cheng had a thought and activated the Flying Thunder God Technique to return to the forest on the ground. "It really hurts." Ito Cheng rubbed his chest and cursed in a low voice. "There are four more paths!" He put down his hand, straightened up and said to the two clones who had half of their bodies emerging from the tree. The two clones nodded after hearing the words and merged into the trees again. Immediately, Ito Shige didn¡¯t stay where he was. He activated his teleportation again and appeared directly next to the hungry ghost. He slashed at him with the sky and clouds. Hungry Ghost Road's reaction was very direct. He immediately stretched out his hands and made a bare-handed sword move, grabbing the Tian Cong Yun in Ito Cheng's hand, and activated his unique hand-sucking ability. "Tian Congyun, destroy the heretics!" Ito Cheng, who felt the behavior of the hungry ghosts, sneered. As soon as the words fell, Tian Congyun's sword immediately erupted with a strange force, and then the same devouring power as that of the Hungry Ghost Path surged out of the sword, swallowing up the unique devouring power of the Hungry Ghost Path. As a result, under the stalemate between the two devouring powers, the advantage of the Hungry Ghost Path disappeared completely in an instant, but fortunately there were other three paths around. The hellhounds of the Animal Path and the clones of the Hell Path immediately attacked the person who was caught with the knife. Ito Cheng rushed over. At this moment, a shadow clone rushed out of the woods, jumped in front of Zhu Sheng Dao in the blink of an eye, and punched Zhu Sheng Dao on the cheek. Although Zhu Shengdao is a psychic, he still has some physical skills. Therefore, when Ito Cheng attacked him, he immediately raised his hands and raised his arms to resist Ito Cheng's attack. But at this moment, another Ito Cheng rushed out of the forest. At the moment when he attracted Tiandao's attention, he formed seals with his hands and shouted in a low voice, "The Jutsu of Darkness!" As soon as the words fell, a shady environment suddenly appeared on the battlefield, shrouding the animal path and the psychic beasts of the animal path, the hell path, the hungry ghost path, and the three Ito Cheng. Seeing the appearance of the black curtain, the clone of Ito Chengei who rushed towards Zhu Shengdao immediately turned around and kicked Zhu Shengdao's cheek with a big swing of his leg, knocking her out of the foam, and he "poof" The sound exploded into a cloud of smoke and disappeared. Ito Cheng, who was surrounded by the Hell Path, the Hungry Ghost Path and the Cerberus, quickly launched a few attacks to push the Hell Path and the Cerberus back, then activated teleportation and disappeared from the Hungry Ghost Path, and chased the location where the Beast Path flew out.?, and in the middle of the way, a shadow clone was separated again, and they attacked the animal path from both sides. "Poof!" Under the attack of Ito Cheng and the shadow clone, the beast Dolly was cut into pieces on the spot by the Amancongyun Sword, and lost all his mobility. (To be continued¡­ Text Chapter 1048 Xiao Nan ps: Thanks to "Sheryl" and "nykfany" for their valuable monthly votes. With the death of the animal realm, the giant crabs and hellhounds channeled by the animal realm turned into a ball of pale white smoke and disappeared with a "pop" sound. At this point, the six realms of avatars still have three realms: the heaven realm flying in the sky, the hell realm running on the ground, and the hungry ghost realm. "Disperse!" At this time, Ito Cheng, who had completed the attack on the beast, shouted. As soon as the words fell, one real body and two shadow parts started to act together. Among them, the real body immediately teleported to the sky, swung the sword and launched an attack on Tiandao. The two shadow clones rushed to the hell realm and the hungry ghost realm in coordination, and fought with the hell realm and the hungry ghost realm relying on each other. Under the coordinated fighting of the two shadow clones, the Hell Realm was soon broken up by one of the shadow clones being dispersed by the Hungry Ghost Realm, and the other shadow clone was pierced through the body with thunder escape, following in the footsteps of several other clones. , lost mobility. ¡°Subsequently, the figure of Ito Naruma, who had been entangled with Tendou in the sky, suddenly flashed and appeared very suddenly behind Hungry Ghost who was entangled with the remaining shadow clones. He slashed Hungry Ghost into two pieces with a swing of his sword. "I didn't expect that I would be forced to this point by you." Tiandao, the only surviving six-path clone in the field, looked down at Ito Cheng who had removed the shadow clone, leaving only the real body standing on the ground and said softly. "Thank you for the compliment." Ito Cheng smiled as he stretched out his legs and used his toes to pick up Hungry Demon's body on the ground in front of him, and then used teleportation to send it to Tendou's head and smash it down. "Bang!" As soon as the corpse of the hungry ghost that suddenly appeared came close to him, it was immediately thrown away by the Shenluo Tianzheng missile cast by Tiandao. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, and once again used his thoughts to activate teleportation, sending the bodies of the Hungry Demon and the Hell Realm beside him to the top of the Heavenly Realm, and smashed them towards the Heavenly Realm. This time, Tiandao did not use Shinra Tianzheng again to bounce the corpse away. Instead, he controlled his body to move sideways quickly, avoiding the blow of the corpse. Ito Cheng, who used teleportation to appear next to Human World's corpse, once again sent Human World's corpse to the top of Tiandao's head. Tiandao still did not use Shinra Tianzheng to bounce away, and continued to move sideways to avoid the attack of the user. "Your actions are useless." Tiandao said expressionlessly. "Really?" Ito Cheng suddenly appeared next to Zhu Shengdao's body and chuckled. After saying that, he disappeared from the ground together with the corpse of the beast. Appearing on top of Tiandao's head, he used his left hand to throw the corpse of the animal in his hand towards Tiandao. At the same time, Ito Cheng's figure flashed again, appeared behind Tiandao, and stabbed Tiandao's vest with his knife. Under the joint attack of corpses and stabbings, Tiandao finally stopped moving sideways to dodge, and activated Shinra Tenzheng to form a powerful repulsive force around him, crashing into the corpses of Ito Cheng and Zhu Shengdao. One person and one body were pushed away into the distance. Ito Cheng, whose body retreated like a cannonball, endured the pain in his body, quickly activated teleportation and reappeared in front of Tiandao, and slashed at Tiandao with his sword. When Tiandao uses Shinra Tianzheng or Wanxiang Tianyin, the greater the repulsive force and gravitational force created, the longer the interval between using it again. Therefore, Tiandao who is in the cooldown time of the skill at this time cannot use physical skills to avoid it. Ito Cheng's attack. But when it comes to physical skills. There is no one in the entire Naruto world who can match Ito Cheng, let alone a clone like Tendo who is not strong in physical skills. Therefore, within a few moves, Ito Cheng was slashed in the neck by using cheating skills such as teleportation. . When the knife was slashed, the head that was separated from the body rolled and fell toward the ground together with the body that had lost the support of the power of heaven. "Plop!" Tiandao's headless corpse fell heavily to the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust and submerging it. After finishing dealing with the six clones, Ito Cheng's figure flashed. Appearing next to Tiandao's body, Dong Nian put away Tiandao's body and the head that fell aside, and at the same time, he entered the Rubik's Cube world. "Let me see where your hiding place is." Ito held the Tiandao clone's head with one hand and pressed the head of the Tiandao clone with the other. He used the secret technique of the Yamanaka family to close his eyes and read the remaining memory information in the Tiandao clone's brain. Cheng whispered to himself. "Is it there" After a moment, Ito Cheng, who had finished reading the information he wanted, said. Immediately, Ito Cheng put the head of the Tiandao clone back next to the body, and returned to the Rain Ninja Village in the Naruto World. He moved at high speed towards the hiding place of Peng En's body that he had searched from the memory of the Tiandao clone. At 2 o'clock, Ito Cheng successfully arrived outside the location of Peng En's body. At the same time, there was a man who was about 1.7 meters tall. He couldn't tell what his figure was because he was wearing the black and red cloud coat unique to the Akatsuki organization. He also had long light blue-purple hair and a light flower on the right side of his head. A woman with yellow eyes and purple paper flowers appeared in front of Ito Cheng, looking at him expressionlessly. "Xiao Nan" He looked at the woman who appeared in front of him. Ito Cheng thought secretly. "Hand over the body you took away." Xiaonan didn't see any movement, and a large number of papers flew out of her body one after another, surrounding herself and Ito Cheng like a whirlpool. Said expressionlessly. "You can get the body if you want. Let me see Nagato first!" Ito Cheng said softly. Konan's eyes immediately shrank when he heard Nagato's name being called out by It¨­nari. At the same time, the pieces of paper surrounding the two of them also followed suit and transformed into countless slender paper books, which were pointed at It¨­nari. body of. "For the last time, hand over the body." Konan said again, ignoring Ito Cheng's words. "That means there's nothing to talk about? Then I have to do it myself." Ito Cheng looked at Konan and chuckled. After saying that, the figure flashed and disappeared directly from the circle of paper thousand books released by Xiao Nan. He appeared not far behind Xiao Nan in a metal hole surrounded by countless huge pipes that looked like pipe organ vents. The body turned into electric light and headed straight towards Rushed inside. Seeing Ito Cheng's actions, Konan's expression suddenly changed, and her body instantly dispersed into countless fine confetti, like a torrent of paper, chasing after Ito Cheng and rushing into the passage. It's just that Itoge's speed was too fast. By the time Konan's paper torrent reached the core, Itogei had already teleported with a bunch of dark pipes of different lengths inserted behind his back. He was as skinny as firewood, and his lower body was buried in a machine. Nagato in the huge machine disappeared from the pipe cave and appeared in the forest in the rain ninja village that he created using Wood Release - Tree World Descend. "Nagato!" Konan, who had just transformed into a body while looking at the empty cave, whispered with an ugly expression. Then the body dispersed again. It transformed into countless fine pieces of paper and flew out of the cave, split into several strands and shot out in all directions, and the whole Rain Ninja Village began to search for the whereabouts of Nagato and Ito Cheng. On the other side, Ito Cheng who appeared in the forest did not dare to talk nonsense and immediately activated teleportation with his hands. In an instant, Ito Cheng's hands were cut off from the middle of the forearm by a space section with a bright blue magnificent aperture on the outside and a starry night sky on the inside. Then at the same time, Ito Cheng's missing first half of his arm instantly emerged through the cross-section of the space in front of the Uzumaki Nagato who suddenly appeared. The thumb, index finger, and middle finger of both hands were put together to form a hook, and it pierced straight into the Uzumaki Nagato's eyes. Inside the frame, forcefully dug out his circle eye - the reincarnation eye. "Ah!" Uzumaki Nagato, whose eyes were dug out by life, immediately let out a miserable howl! Ito Cheng used teleportation to retract his hands without even looking at the Rinnegan in his hand. He directly turned his hand to put it away and took up the Amancongyun Divine Sword in his hand. Using the ability of teleportation to distort the space nodes, the blade directly penetrated the chest and heart of Uzumaki Nagato, who was howling miserably. "Uh" The pain from his heart immediately made Uzumaki Nagato, whose eyes were full of blood, forget to scream. He lowered his head in shock and unwillingness, and looked at the position of his heart with hollow movements. At the same time, Nagato's mind began to replay his life like a lantern childhood, war orphans, meeting Konan and Yahiko, becoming a ninja of the rain ninja, participating in the three wars, meeting Jiraiya, and learning from him Ninjutsu, separation, forming the original [Akatsuki] organization, being deceived by Hanzo the Sansho Fish, taking the initiative to face the death of Kunai in his own hands to save Konan Yahiko, killing Hanzo to rule the rain ninja for revenge, meeting Uchiha Madarato Now meet your own death. "Yahiko, I'm sorry, I failed." After a moment. Nagato murmured. After saying this, Nagato, who already had little vitality, immediately lost his last breath of life, and ended his magnificent life with his head hanging down. Ito Cheng, who confirmed that Nagato was dead, walked slowly to Nagato's body and sent Nagato's body into the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts, placing it side by side with the body of Yahiko, the clone of Tiandao. ¡° Then Ito Cheng¡¯s body flashed and he disappeared from the forest, appearing in a place in the Rain Ninja Village with a wide view and no surrounding buildings blocking it. Waited quietly. In less than half a minute, with countless fine fragments swarming in, Konan's figure appeared in Ito Cheng's sight again. "Where's Nagato?" Xiaonan was filled with murderous intent.He stared at Ito Cheng and asked coldly. "I have already killed him." Ito Cheng said quietly. At the same time, he turned over his hand and took out a reincarnation eye that was still stained with blood, so that Xiaonan believed what he said. "Nagato" Seeing the Rinnegan Eye, Konan murmured emotionally. Taking advantage of this gap, Ito Cheng retracted his samsara eye again. "Hand over Nagato's body and the Rinnegan." Konan, who saw the Rinnegan disappear in vain, screamed with murderous intent, and controlled the confetti that kept circling up and down around him to shoot at Ito Nari. Ito Cheng¡¯s body jumped back greatly. He instantly submerged into the void and appeared at another location some distance away from the confetti attack. He formed seals with his hands and released a fire escape - Fire Dragon Flame Bomb. The body of the red and yellow fire dragon, which was completely composed of flames, circled towards the confetti fragments sent by Xiaonan. "Boom!" In an instant, a bang was heard at the intersection of the fire dragon and the confetti, burned by the flames. Most of the confetti that Xiaonan released was burned away in an instant. However, Konan, who has the art of God's Papermaker, can almost use chakra to create infinite paper. Therefore, after the batch of paper scraps was burned, Konan's body once again shot out a long dragon-like dragon-like dragon of paper scraps. From four The direction flew towards Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng took the initiative to step forward and get out of his original position. At the same time, his body melted into the void again and appeared behind Konan. He opened his mouth and spit out a huge fire ball at Konan. "Bear!" Xiaonan's body immediately burned violently after being hit by the fireball. But at the next moment, a new Xiao Nan emerged from the paper ball formed by the collision of the four strands of paper scraps. "Fire Escape - Head hard!" Knowing that a single Fire Release Ninjutsu would be difficult to cause any effective damage to Konan, Ito Cheng changed his hand seals and released another Fire Release Ninjutsu that was so powerful that it could burn down a forest. In an instant, several super-large fireballs appeared in front of Ito Cheng, and they charged towards Konan in a posture. As soon as Xiaonan's body dispersed, it turned into countless confetti fragments and exploded in all directions. But despite this, there were still large piles of paper scraps that were burned to ashes under the painstaking attack of the Fire Release Head. However, it did not harm Konan's body too much, and it only caused her to consume more chakra. "Xonan's Paper Escape Technique is too flexible. It seems that we have to change our strategy." Ito Cheng thought to himself. Then he ignored Xiaonan who was pursuing him, activated teleportation and fell back to the Rain Ninja Village, which was protected by the descending tree realm. Then, Ito Cheng, who fell back to the ground, formed a seal with one hand. With a soft "pop" sound, a shadow clone of Ito Cheng appeared next to him. The shadow clone, who was connected to me, nodded slightly and took the initiative to reveal a little bit of his hidden abilities, attracting Xiaonan's attention. Ito Chengma, who stayed in place, leaned over and pressed his hands on the ground, mobilizing the surrounding earth veins to transform the appearance of the nearby ground. Under Ito Cheng's operation, which is similar to Earth Release Ninjutsu but not Earth Release Ninjutsu, like Dragon Vein Alchemy but not Dragon Vein Alchemy, nor just alchemy, the ground of the feature film is based on the place where Ito Cheng is standing. The center gradually sunk downwards. At the same time, at the edge of the depression with a diameter of more than one kilometer, the land is rising upwards, matching the sunken part in the center, forming an artificial crater! However, this change was too obvious. Before the crater was even half effective, Konan had already discovered the changes in the landform of Yu Ninja Village, and separated a paper clone to continue chasing the Ito Shigeage clone that was entangled with her. He landed towards the ground, releasing countless confetti to search for traces of Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who noticed Konan's movements, frowned and decisively gave up on completing only half of the crater. He used the Taoist Five Elements Escape Technique - Earth Escape to disappear from the ground and sneak into the ground. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1049 The miserable Uchiha Obito Of course, Ito Cheng, who dived underground, did not stop there. Instead, he stopped again about ten meters away from the surface, gathered his body and started acting again. First, Ito used the Rubik's Cube World to collect the surrounding soil, and while using alchemy to strengthen the finish of the surface above his head, he created a crater ten meters underground that was slightly smaller than the semi-finished crater already created on the ground. Some plain space. Then after the space was opened, he leaned over again and pressed his hands on the ground, using his mental power to connect the energy of the earth veins under his feet, and guide the energy of the earth veins to move according to his own will. Under the guidance of Ito Cheng, a huge red lotus formation formation diagram that just filled the entire underground space appeared on the ground of the underground space. But when he got here, Ito Cheng didn't stop and continued to mobilize the surrounding ground energy to fill the already drawn array, increasing the energy accumulation in the array. After all, if the energy is too little, let alone achieve the desired effect in Ito Cheng's plan, it may not even be possible whether the red lotus flames generated can fill the underground space. In this way, with the shadow clone above and Xiaonan's paper clone entangled, Xiaonan's body was searching everywhere, and more than ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye. At this time, the red lotus array outlined with earth vein energy on the ground in the underground space has already reached the saturation stage, glowing with red-yellow light, and looks like it will burst out with heaven-destroying power as long as it is burned and activated. . "If you want to play, just play big." With a sneer, Ito Cheng turned his hand and took out the Philosopher's Stone, which was refined using Kitami Reika's hermaphrodite body and demonic thoughts in the world of "Dark Bible". Use the ability to teleport to the center of the formation. ¡° Then Ito Cheng quickly stepped into the Rubik¡¯s Cube world without even a second¡¯s hesitation. In an instant, the entire formation exploded with an extremely dazzling crimson light, and the violent earth energy was instantly triggered by the breath of the Philosopher's Stone and completely exploded. "Boom!" The next second, with a loud bang, a large number of high-temperature flames instantly filled the entire underground space, quickly melting the surrounding soil into red-yellow magma. Then, under the impact of the continuous eruption of earth vein energy, it broke through the soil barrier of less than ten meters, forming a volcanic eruption, ejecting from under the ground, like a pillar of fire rising into the sky, including most of the Rain Ninja Village. . Under the cover of this attack range, Konan's body, paper clone, and Ito Cheng's shadow clone were all wrapped in the flames rising into the sky. "Wow!" Outside the area covered by the fire pillar, the paper sky gathered together with the pieces of paper flying quickly from other places. With one arm missing, her clothes torn and flying, and her hair messy and scattered, Xiaonan's figure appeared in the forest where the tree world descended. With her remaining arm holding on to the tree trunk next to her, she spat out a large mouthful of blood. Xiaonan, with a face mixed with anger and sadness, turned her head with difficulty to look at the direction covered by the gradually falling pillar of fire. Then she resolutely withdrew her gaze and staggered out of the forest step by step, dragging her embarrassed body that seemed about to fall down at any moment. go. And because of the excessive loss of his own chakra. She couldn't even do something as simple as using Paper Release to seal her wounds to stop the bleeding, but fortunately, the wounds on her body were basically scorched by the burning pillars of fire, so she didn't have to worry too much about blood loss ¡­ More than a minute later, as the energy of the earth veins calmed down again, the pillar of fire that soared into the sky fell back into the hole made by Ito Cheng and disappeared completely. Only the pillar of fire remains even if it disappears. The Yu Ninja Village was still burning and the charred land on the ground was exuding blazing heat. Needless to say, under the attack of this pillar of fire, the Rain Ninja Village, which was basically eliminated by the advent of the Tree World, was completely destroyed and disappeared from the Ninja World. After about two or three minutes of this, along with a "crash" sound, a heavy rain fell over the Yu Ninja Village After another minute or two, Ito Cheng's figure appeared on the ground again. "It's really an exaggerated battle." At this moment, there was a sudden spatial distortion. Wearing a black robe with red clouds and a wooden swirl-shaped mask on his face, a figure with only a scarlet sharingan appearing suddenly appeared not far from Ito Cheng and said jokingly. "What? You want to take advantage of me?" Ito Cheng said softly with a mocking look on his face, turning his back on the guy who used A Fei's name and pretended to be Uchiha Madara, but was actually Uchiha Obito. ?According to normal logic. First, he used the large-scale Tree Realm to descend, then he fought with the six paths of Enen, and finally he entangled Konan for such a long time, and created this powerful ninjutsu that can destroy a village, unless Ito Cheng is a tailed beast, Otherwise, there would definitely not be much chakra left at this time. But it can be?. Obito Uchiha had no idea that, let alone the energy in Ito Cheng's body that was not exhausted yet, even if it was exhausted, he could use the power of the world to recover quickly. This was not something he could pick up on the cheap. "If you are willing to hand over the Rinnegan Eye, it is not impossible for me to let you go." Uchiha Obito said with a smile. "I'm sorry, that's my prize. I have no interest in handing it over to strangers." Ito Cheng replied calmly. "It seems that I have to do it myself." Uchiha Obito said. As soon as the words fell, Ito Cheng immediately felt a distortion of space enveloping himself. Knowing that this was Uchiha Obito preparing to capture him into the different space he owned, Ito Cheng made a thought and directly activated the space nodes he occupied to instantly open up the nodes in the space he occupied, and put himself into the intersection of space and space. Disconnecting himself from the surface of Naruto's world rendered Uchiha Obito's attacks ineffective. Seeing Ito Cheng's space ninjutsu effect that was obviously similar to his incorporeal form, Uchiha Obito's pupils moved. "My advantage is not so easy to pick." The next moment, Ito Cheng, who escaped from the space encounter, sneered, activated teleportation and appeared above Uchiha Obito, and imitated Ghana's Momiji method to use teleportation to gather the surrounding space. The node caused a space reinforcement effect and slapped Uchiha Obito's body. Uchiha Obito, who still instinctively used the incorporeal form, immediately felt a heavy weight on his body, and his body flew back at high speed. Then halfway, Uchiha Obito's body suddenly twisted and he was about to hide in his own alien space. Seeing this, Ito Cheng quickly turned his hands and conjured up an iron piece with the Flying Thunder God's positioning technique. He used teleportation to send it to Uchiha Obito's body, which was now a physical body, and entered Uchiha Obito's different space with him. middle. Then he threw the same positioning piece of iron on the ground, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique, and followed Uchiha Obito, who had not yet completely closed the space channel, into his different space. At the moment when Uchiha Obito re-fixed his figure, Ito Cheng's figure appeared next to Uchiha Obito, and stabbed Uchiha Obito's chest with a hand knife using Hakka's exclusive assassination skills to beat the enemy. While tightening Uchiha Obito's heart and crushing it, his thoughts released thunder energy to paralyze his nerve reactions. "Uh" Uchiha Obito, who couldn't believe that he had been fatally attacked like this, shrank his pupils. While launching the life-saving ninjutsu, Izaki Nasha transformed himself back to his intact appearance, and kicked him Ito Cheng's body was kicked out from in front of him. At this time, the original scarlet color in Uchiha Obito's exposed eyes quickly disappeared, and his eyelids were forcibly closed. However, at the next moment, Ito Cheng, who quickly adapted to Uchiha Obito's different space using the special sense of space brought by his teleportation ability, used teleportation again to appear behind him, and stabbed the blind man with the same hand knife. Uchiha Obito's chest, and then with the help of the accompanying kick, he kicked Uchiha Obito away and at the same time pulled his heart out of his chest. "How, how could it be" Uchiha Obito, who was lying on the ground and struggling to get up, murmured in disbelief, "Why" "Lin" Then, Uchiha Obito, who gave up the struggle, raised his hand and grabbed it forward as if he saw something. "Wellit doesn't look like it's going to be a second." Ito Cheng, who threw Uchiha Obito's heart aside, looked at the space that began to twist and collapse because Uchiha Obito's life was about to die, and said softly to himself road. Then he no longer hesitated, and quickly rushed forward to Uchiha Obito, who was already in a trance and about to take his last breath, and moved him into the Rubik's Cube world. Then he summoned the magic sword Tian Congyun, injected the power of space into the blade, and slashed forward with Tian Congyun. In an instant, a dark space crack appeared silently in Ito Cheng's eyes, and at the same time, the previously looming connection with the flying thunder god's positioning technique iron piece left in the outside world became clear in an instant. With a thought, Ito Cheng activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and disappeared from the alien space that quickly collapsed and was about to be completely annihilated, and returned to the Rain Ninja Village, which had become a scorched earth. "As long as we find Black Zetsu and kill Konan! Then we can attack the last two tailed beasts." Ito said seriously. After thinking about it, Ito Cheng didn't stay where he was, and quickly moved away. Then he entered the Rubik's Cube world in an open space not far from the Rain Ninja Village, and appeared where he was placed with the body of Tendo Yahiko. Next to the corpses of Nagato and the completely dead Uchiha Obito, he used the secret technique of the Yamanaka family to search their minds one by one.?'s memory, and recorded the training and use methods of some powerful ninjutsu that only they knew, and sent them to the confidential library. An hour later, Ito Cheng ended his exploration of the memories in their minds. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1050 Disguise and Order After completing the search for the memories in the minds of Uchiha Obito and Uzumaki Nagato, Ito Shige first found a piece of cloth and used alchemy to make a tissue-like clothing pattern, put it on his body, and then found a Sharingan. He covered his right eye with the same colored contact lens, pretending to be a Sharingan, and finally made a mask exactly like Uchiha Obito to cover his face, and then he left the Rubik's Cube world and returned to Naruto. world, using the unique method searched from Uchiha Obito's mind to contact Zetsu. ¡° Then Ito Cheng changed his tactics again and locked the ring worn by Konan according to the method found in Uzumaki Nagato¡¯s mind that could locate the rings of organization members. "Is it over there" Ito Cheng turned his head to the southeast and whispered to himself following the feeling in his heart. Immediately, Ito Cheng Sanshou withdrew his seal and hurried towards Konan's direction following the induction. After using his teleportation ability to rush on the road, Ito Cheng arrived outside Xiaonan's hiding place in less than a minute. In an instant, a relatively dilapidated wooden house with moss-covered wooden boards on the outside appeared in Ito Cheng's sight. "This house seems to be the house where Konan, Nagato, and Yahiko lived together when they were children." Looking at the image of the house in front of him, Ito couldn't help but recall the memory fragments in Uzumaki Nagato's mind, and thought to himself. Ito Cheng, who extinguished such useless thoughts, immediately activated teleportation and invaded the wooden house. At this time, in the wooden house, the pale Xiaonan lay flat on the only bed in the wooden house with a heavy breath, his brows furrowed and his eyes closed tightly with a painful look on his face. Try to rest and recover. I don¡¯t know whether it was because my senses became more sensitive after the injury, or for other reasons. As soon as Ito Chengcai appeared in the house, Xiaonan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ito Chengcai sharply. "It's you!" Xiaonan sat up and said expressionlessly, "What are you doing here?" Obviously, because of the serious injury, Xiaonan did not notice that the Uchiha Obito at this time was not the original Uchiha Obito. But regardless of whether he was Uchiha Obito or not, it couldn't change that the guy dressed like this was the enemy in her heart, and Xiaonan needed to be prepared. Ito Shige, who clearly sensed Konan's alert posture, was too lazy to answer. He immediately set off and rushed to Xiaonan. With one hand, he grabbed the arm that Xiaonan hit, and with the other hand, he formed a knife and stabbed it into Xiaonan's throat. "Poof!" With a muffled sound, blood instantly spurted out of Xiao Nan's throat. It¨­ Shigeya, who completed this fatal blow, was not willing to fight. Activate teleportation and move away from Xiaonan again. Stand in front of the wall on the side of the cabin. Quietly watching Xiaonan, who had a mixed expression of pain, unwillingness, sadness, and relief, covered her bleeding throat with one hand, and fell heavily onto the bed, gradually losing all the breath of life. More than a minute later. When Konan was completely dead, Ito Shigei walked slowly to Konan's side again, took her body into the Rubik's Cube world, and buried it with Uzumaki Nagato and Yahiko who had been taken in before. Then Ito Cheng walked out of the wooden house again, waved a ball of fire and threw it on the wooden house. "Bear!" The wood of the wooden house was a bit bad, so it immediately burst into flames as soon as it came into contact with the fireball, and in the blink of an eye it was completely wrapped in red and yellow flames. After finishing all this, Ito Cheng's figure flashed, disappeared from the place, and rushed towards the meeting place determined when he contacted Zetsu. The location that Ito Cheng and Zetsu agreed on was very simple. It was outside the White Zetsu manufacturing base that he learned from Obito Uchiha's mind. It was not very far from the Rain Ninja Village. Ito Cheng, who was on his way using teleportation, resisted within a moment. At the agreed place. And the next moment Itoge appeared, along with the appearance of a giant pitcher plant growing from the ground as if it had been given the effect of accelerating time, Zetsu's distinctive black and white face appeared in Itogei's eyes. "Didn't you just ask me to track Xiaonan's whereabouts? Why did you suddenly ask me to come back here?" Bai Jue, half of his body exposed outside the surface, and half of his body still existing like a plant below the ground, said in a confused tone. "My plan has been affected and needs to be changed." Ito Cheng slowly released his mental power, wrapped up the two individuals who were completely divided into black and white, and created illusions to control them, while imitating Uchiha Obito said in a tone of voice. "Didn't you get rid of that guy?" Hei Jue said angrily. "Yes, that guy's attainments in time and space ninjutsu are very high, allowing him to escape from me." Ito Cheng replied. "Does that mean the Samsara Eye was taken away?" Hei Jue said in a dissatisfied tone. ¡°??What do we do? "Bai Jue said. "So I decided to change my strategy" Just when the attention of Black Zetsu and White Zetsu was attracted by Ito Cheng's words, Ito Cheng fiercely activated his mental power to invade the minds of Black Zetsu and White Zetsu, causing their consciousness to fall into to a brief blank state, then opened the Rubik's Cube world to send the two of them in, and imprisoned them in the void with the power of the Rubik's Cube. "Huh~ It's finally done." Ito Cheng said softly as he closed the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts. For Ito Cheng, he is the most difficult to arrest in the entire organization. There is no other way. It is a strange life form created by the first generation of cells combined with the power of outsiders. It can naturally fuse with plants, and usually hides below the ground like a plant. In the Akatsuki organization, in addition to being with the Uchiha Except for Tu, almost no one contacted him, or when he contacted, he used a prosthesis similar to a clone. It was too difficult to catch him from the front, so we could only use trickery to lure his body out. Fortunately, Ito Cheng's disguise was thorough enough, and the place he chose was the White Zetsu manufacturing base that only Zetsu and Uchiha Obito knew about. Finally, he was able to deceive Zetsu and successfully capture him. Ito Cheng calmed down slightly, turned around and followed the path into the Bai Zetsu manufacturing factory. In an instant, Ito Cheng's eyes caught the sight of a large number of white Zetsu standing together, densely packed and crowded like soldiers and servants. In the center of the White Zetsus, a tall giant tree connected the cave floor and the zenith, with a wooden half-length of the White Zetsu protruding from it, stood there. Looking at the large number of White Zetsus in the cave pit, Ito Cheng immediately formed mudra with his hands in front of his body, and fired a fire escape-head attack at the White Zetsu regiment below. In an instant, several huge high-temperature fireballs suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng, and under the command of his mind, they crashed down towards the White Zetsu Corps in the pit below, forming a sea of ????fire and burning fiercely. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The White Zetsu clan who had no idea why Uchiha Obito attacked them was burned to ashes by high-temperature flames amidst screams. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng, who had cleared all the White Zetsu in the cave and gained a lot of world power, turned around and walked out of the cave to the outside. Then he activated the Earth Release Ninjutsu to destroy the secret cave in front of him and completely filled the White Zetsu manufacturing factory. flat. At this point, Ito Cheng, who no longer needs the disguise of Uchiha Obito, raised his hand and took off the mask on his face and the Sharingan-shaped contact lenses in his right eye, destroyed them, and took out the Rinnegan-shaped contact lenses again and put them on both eyes. In the film, he used the transformation technique to become Yahiko in the Six Paths of Love, and used the magic lantern body technique to contact the four existing members of the organization, Itachi Uchiha, Kisame Inogaki, Deidara and Scorpion, in the name of Zero. They were given the order to capture the tailed beast. Among them, Itachi Uchiha and Kisame Inikaki were responsible for capturing the one-tailed Shukaku in the Sand Ninja Village ahead, while Deidara and Scorpion used the intelligence network of the Akatsuki organization to explore the whereabouts of Naruto Uzumaki and Jiraiya, waiting for the next move. After issuing the order, Ito Cheng immediately recalled the information he had obtained from Uzumaki Nagato, and set off to the secret stronghold of the organization where the huge Nine Dragons Sealed Statue was located. He arranged it according to the appearance in the original work, and then waited for Uchiha Itachi and Iniki Kaki. Kisame came here with one-tailed Shukaku. Among them, Konan, Hidan, Kakuzu, Hi, and Zetsu are naturally represented by Ito Shige's Kagekaze body. On the other side, Uchiha Itachi and Inogaki Kisame, who received the order, did not doubt his presence and immediately set off for the Sand Ninja Village in the Country of Wind, and successfully arrived at the gate of the Sand Ninja Village a few days later. With Uchiha Itachi, a master of genjutsu with the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, the security guard guarding the gate of Sand Ninja Village was naturally insignificant. It was as if they didn't notice the existence of the two of them, and they were allowed to walk into the Sand Ninja Village without hesitation. , walked through the streets to find Gaara Kazekage, and captured him. Under the joint action of Kisame Kisame and Itachi Uchiha, in just a few rounds, Gaara was completely defeated by Kisame's water escape ninjutsu, and was carried on Kisame's shoulders like cargo. Uchiha Itachi, who had knocked down several sand ninjas with illusions, quickly left the sand ninja village and rushed towards the secret stronghold where Ito Cheng was located. The Kingdom of Wind was not far from the secret stronghold of the organization, so within two days, Itachi Uchiha and Kisame Inikasaki arrived at the secret stronghold, and threw Gaara into the huge stone statue made of the Nine Seals of Phantom Dragon. On the central array. Ito Cheng, who was disguised as Zero, did not hesitate when he saw this. He joined forces with Kisame Uchiha, Itachi Uchiha, Deidara, Scorpion, and his own shadow clone to activate the Nine-Sealing Technique of Phantom Dragon and began to extract a piece of Gaara's body. Here comes Oshukaku. Just as shown in the original work, the Sand Ninja Village who discovered that the Kazekage had been robbed immediately sent a request for support to the Allied Powers of Konoha. After the steel hand asked about the specific situation,When she discovered that things were gradually getting closer to the information Ito Cheng had told her before, she immediately realized the seriousness of the matter, and immediately led the three serving jounin, Kakashi, Asuma, and Mike Kay, to lead the group of Sakura Sakura. A new medical ninja, Team Inoraka Butterfly, and Team Mike Kay went to support (To be continued) Text Chapter 1051 Acting ps: Thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their tips. ¡°Finally we¡¯ve reached the last step.¡± It is over five or sixty meters tall, and is made of a material that looks like wood but not wood, and looks like stone but not stone. Standing on the ten fingers of the handcuffed hands of the statue, it is disguised as Uzumaki Nagato. Ito Cheng looked at the blue light band that appeared when he kept sucking the huge chakra out of Gaara and swallowed it into the body of the colossus and said softly. This is the third day since Gaara was kidnapped by Itachi Uchiha and Kisame Inikigaki. During these three days, the rescue team composed of Sand Ninja and Konoha Ninja was intercepted by personnel sent out by Ito just like the original work. However, the order was changed. Scorpion and Deidara were first. Use the Elephant Turn technique to go out and meet the enemy to delay time. Because there was no relationship between Scorpion and Deidara as in the original work where Scorpion and Deidara were responsible for kidnapping Gaara, the old woman Chiyo who was supposed to appear did not come with the rescue team. In addition, the time was not more than two years after the plot started. In addition to learning the medical ninjutsu, Sakura did not learn the Kaili Fist and the fighting methods of the medical ninja, so the combination of Deidara and Scorpion alone delayed the rescue team for most of the day. However, because Steel Hand had learned about the dangers of the [Akatsuki] organization from Ito Cheng in advance, the support team was not divided into two groups to carry out rescue operations as in the original work, but the three teams directly merged with the Sand Ninja Village Faction. The team that arrived attacked together, so even though there was no assistance from Sakura's strange power punch and Chiyo's puppet. However, Shikamaru's clever mind and Mike Kay's steel whirlwind made up for the lack of combat conditions, and finally successfully eliminated Scorpion's clone. As for Deidara himself, it is still as in the original work. Under the power of Kakashi's kaleidoscope ability awakened by Tsukuyomi, his hands were broken, and then with the combined efforts of Tenten and Ningji, Ino and Akimichi Choji Defeat. At this time, the rescue team of Konoha and the Sand Ninja are fighting against the clones created by the Five Seal Barrier "Let's get started." Ito Cheng said quietly. As soon as he finished speaking, Uchiha Itachi, Mikigaki Kisame, Scorpion and Deidara, who were truly members of the [Akatsuki] organization, did not waste any time. They mobilized their own chakra to match the rhythm of the Phantom Dragon's Nine Sealings, and began to extract Gaara's body. The last bit of the tailed beast's chakra. that's all. After continuous extraction for more than twenty minutes. The last bit of chakra left in Gaara's body was completely separated from him, and followed Miaomiao to fly towards the colossus's open mouth and the blue light tail sank into the colossus. "Plop!" Without the chakra coat, I Ailuo's body, which was about to completely lose the last breath of life, fell heavily to the ground like a rag bag, stirring up a small piece of dust. "Let's go." Ito Cheng said quietly as he removed his seal. The members of the [Akatsuki] organization who heard Ito Cheng's order were not pretentious. They all canceled their own slide images. Disappeared from the top of the colossus's fingers. "Itachi. Kisame, you two take the body out and get rid of those Konoha ninjas." Ito turned around and made a leaving gesture and ordered Uchiha Itachi and Inogaki Kisame who were walking outside the secret stronghold. . "I know." Kisame the dried persimmon replied carelessly. Just when Kisame Kisaki was about to pick up Gaara's completely lifeless body. Gaara's body suddenly disappeared from his eyes, making Kisame's movements come to nothing. "Huh?" Kisame the dried persimmon groaned. "Time and space ninjutsu!" Uchiha Itachi said quietly with an expressionless face. "Ignore it, go and dispatch the enemies outside." Ito Cheng looked deeply at the place where Gaara's body disappeared and said again. Uchiha Itachi and Inogaki Kisame made no sense at all. They turned around and walked out of the secret stronghold, heading towards the direction of the joint team of Konoha and Sand Ninja. ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome for one person to play two roles.¡± Not long after Itachi Uchiha and Kisame Inikaki left, Ito Cheng sighed in a very abrupt and low voice. And on the ground at his feet, Gaara's body lay there. Then he squatted down, put his hand on Gaara's chest, mobilized the energy in his body, converted it into life energy, and injected it into Gaara's recently deceased body. He learned the technique of Granny Chiyo in the original work and rescued Gaara. And Ito Cheng, who has many means at his disposal such as Wood Release, Nian, the power of the God of Life, water in the Rubik's Cube world, wood double system aura, and world power, naturally does not need to use the means of sharing his own life to treat Gaara. What's more, even without these means, Ito Cheng can still use the seven-star soul summoning of Taoism, the destiny-defying soul summoning of Onmyoji, and the ninjaGaara was rescued by the reincarnation of the dirty earth in combination with onmyoji or Taoist techniques such as soul extraction and soul possession. ¡°That is to say, as long as it falls into Ito Cheng¡¯s hands, it will not be easy for Gaara to die even if he wants to. "In this way, it can be regarded as an explanation for Temari." Ito Cheng, who was treating Gaara, said softly to himself. Although she had her own thoughts on saving Gaara this time, she was more concerned about Temari's emotions. What's more, the day after Gaara was intercepted, Temari passed through the little girl who had left her there. Black Ball contacted Ito Cheng and asked him to rescue Gaara, so whether it was public or private, Ito Cheng would save Gaara afterwards. Not to mention that this is a simple matter for Ito Cheng, who has the ability to teleport and can steal people directly under the eyes of others. Naturally, Temari will not be disappointed. It was like this for more than half an hour before Gaara's ever-erratic aura of life finally stabilized. Seeing this, Ito Cheng stopped the life energy that had been pouring into Gaara's body, and hit Gaara's sleep point to keep him in a coma, and then took out the small black ball and put "The person has been saved" Down, still alive." This message was sent to Temari. ¡°Ito Cheng then put away the little black ball again, reached out and grabbed Gaara¡¯s lapel and lifted him off the ground. He stood up and turned to face the giant Nine Sealed Phantom Dragon statue behind him, unfolding the Rubik¡¯s Cube World to devour it. A little more than ten seconds passed. The huge phantom dragon Nine Sealed Colossus disappeared from the secret stronghold, leaving only an empty cave space. ¡°There¡¯s only one last one left!¡± Ito Cheng thought in his heart. Then he activated his transformation technique and transformed into a sand ninja ANBU, then used teleportation to escape from the empty cave and rushed towards Temari's location. Within a minute, Ito Cheng arrived near Temari's location. At this time, Temari was cooperating with Asuma, Tenten, Neji, and Xiao Li from Mike Kai's team to attack Inikisaki Kisame. Kakashi and Mike Kai fought with Uchiha Itachi who had the Sharingan. As for Shikamaru, Ino, Choji Akimichi of the Ino Shika Butterfly Team, and Haruno Sakura of the medical ninja, they stayed by the side honestly. A guard was actually unnecessary and stood outside the combat range, quietly watching a few people. People fight. Seeing this, Ito Cheng's mind immediately moved, and then he sent Gaara, who was unconscious, into the Rubik's Cube world. He paid close attention to the battle between Uchiha Itachi, Kakashi and Mike Kai. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because he used divine power on Deidara before. At this time, Kakashi was not in a good state of mind, and he looked like he was about to lose his virginity due to overindulgence. When Mike Kai arrived at the side, although he didn't look that good, he was still full of energy fighting with Uchiha Itachi. Take most of the pressure. It won't put Kakashi in danger. "It's now!" It was during another intersection between Uchiha Itachi, Kakashi and Mike Kai. Ito Cheng, who had been observing closely, his eyes lit up, and he immediately activated teleportation to appear behind Uchiha Itachi, whose body was still in mid-air and had no place to focus, and pierced Uchiha Itachi's body with his thunderous palm. "Poof!" The next second. Uchiha Itachi's body, which was penetrated by the thunder palm, suddenly exploded into a ball. At the same time, a wooden stake appeared in front of Ito Cheng, and exploded into several pieces under the penetration of the thunder palm, splashing out in all directions. "Kisame, let's retreat!" Uchiha Itachi, who appeared directly in the distance, said in a loud voice while staring at Ito Shige who suddenly appeared in a Sand Ninja costume. "I know." Kisame the Inked Persimmon responded. After saying that, he quickly waved the same shark in his hand a few times to push back the attacking Asuma, Tenten, Neji, Xiao Li, and Temari, and activated the teleportation technique to appear next to Uchiha Itachi. Although Ito Cheng suddenly appeared and gave Uchiha Itachi a blow, and was dressed as a sand ninja ANBU, Kakashi and Mike Kai were still wary of him in their hearts, and quietly put on a defensive stance. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not care about the two people's defenses, directly used his thunderous palm to hit the ground, a large amount of black sand and iron instantly swarmed out from the soil under his feet, and was tightly held in the palm of his hand. "Iron Sand Ninja Technique!" Seeing Ito Cheng's sudden display of this hand, Kakashi, Asuma and Temari said in surprise. ??????????????? It¨­ Cheng¡¯s arm held the sand iron in his hand, and a jet-black sand iron whip immediately emerged from the straight line between him, Uchiha Itachi and Gan Kakisame Kisame, and hit Uchiha Itachi and Gan Kakisame Kisame. Uchiha Itachi and Inigan Kaki Kisame did not resist. They both activated the teleportation technique and left the place. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared from the eyes of Ito Cheng and Konoha's joint sand ninja rescue team. ¡°????àê! "The iron sand whip that failed in the attack hit the rock wall on the side hard, leaving a long and narrow mark about 20 to 30 meters deep and two to three meters long on the surface of the rock wall. "Master Kazekage has been rescued." Dong Nian summoned the iron sand in front of him, and Ito Cheng, who put it away casually, turned around and spoke first before looking at Temari to speak to her. Temari was stunned for a moment before hearing the words of the unfamiliar sand ninja ANBU. Then she immediately understood that this sand ninja ANBU was a disguise made by Ito Shige. An excited look flashed across Temari's face and she said, "Where's Gaara?" .¡± "Because I wanted to sneak attack on the enemy, I temporarily hid the Kazekage-sama in a safe location. Please wait a moment, I will go to the Kazekage-sama to pick him up." Ito Cheng replied, and then activated the teleportation technique and left the place. After running back to a secret place, he summoned Gaara to his side and appeared in front of everyone again with him in his arms. This is not because Ito Cheng wants to abolish those two things. The main reason is that the space-time ninjutsu is too rare. If it is used in front of Kakashi and Asuma, he will definitely show it to Steel when he returns to Konoha. Hand report, when the time comes, Steel Hand doesn¡¯t have to guess, he will understand that the ANBU who uses the iron sand ninja technique that only the Third Kazekage can use is Ito Shiro in disguise, and there will be a lot of things So in order to reduce unnecessary To deal with the trouble, Ito Cheng had to do this again. "Gaara." Seeing Gaara being put on the ground by Ito Cheng, Temari immediately rushed to him and shouted urgently. "Kazekage-sama is fine, he just fainted." Ito Cheng reminded from the side. "In this case, we'd better go back as soon as possible. After all, this is not a place to stay for a long time." Asma on the side lit a cigarette and took a breath. "Okay." Temari, who also understood that this was not the place to talk at this time, nodded and agreed. Just when Temari was about to carry Gaara on her back, Kakashi beside her finally couldn't bear the emptiness in her body and passed out weakly. "Kakashi-sensei." Sakura shouted. ¡°I, I can¡¯t do it anymore either¡­¡± Immediately afterwards, after Mike Kay muttered twice, he fell to the ground exhausted with dark circles under his eyes. However, compared to Kakashi, who was ignored by everyone, Mike Kay was treated much better. Xiao Li, who was very similar to him in terms of clothing, appearance, and even actions, immediately rushed to Mike Kay's side and performed with Mike Kay. A bloody drama about the deep love between master and apprentice began. Seeing this, after Asuma looked at the situation of his own personnel, he decided to leave this place and rush to the Sand Ninja Village with Kakashi on his back and Xiao Li with Mike Kai on his back. "I'll take my leave first." Just as everyone was about to set off, Ito Cheng said. Temari, who understood that it was difficult for Ito Cheng to show up, said nothing and nodded in agreement. Everyone in Konoha didn't say anything when they saw this, watching Ito Cheng disappear from their eyes using the teleportation technique. Since Ito Cheng left, nothing happened in the team, and the group rushed back to Sand Ninja Village at a gentle speed. However, halfway through, they encountered a large force of sand ninjas who came to rescue Gaara Kazekage. After a brief narrative, they gathered together and embarked on the journey back to the village again "Thank you." More than a day later, Ito Cheng received another message from Temari through the little black ball. Looking at the fluorescent green font displayed on the small black ball, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and replied, "It should be." After that, he put away the small black ball again and continued to ask about the information about Uzumaki Naruto and Jiraiya that he had previously received from Scorpion. Also moved away from the location. But before he set off, he issued an order to Scorpion and Deidara to capture the Nine-Tails. "I hope everything goes well." During the march, Ito Cheng couldn't help but secretly thought in his heart. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1052 Scorpion, Deidara x Jiraiya This is a small canyon in the forest, with hills, waterfalls, clear streams, green trees, and an open area that is not too big but just enough for the two people staying here. . High-quality updates are here "Come out." The one of the two people at the scene was wearing a gray Japanese trousers and a gray short Japanese shirt, tied around the waist with a black fine cloth belt, and a red vest on top, with long hair. He had white hair, an iron forehead protector with big oil letters on his forehead, his cheeks were flushed, and he leaned on a broken piece of wood with drunken eyes, lazily holding a small wine gourd and looking at the fire. The old man suddenly spoke. "What's going on, you lustful fairy?" Opposite him, on the other side of the fire, he was wearing orange pants and a white short-sleeved pullover shirt with spiral patterns printed on the chest and back. He had a round face, blue eyes, There were three slender marks on each side of his cheeks that looked like cat's whiskers. The thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy with short golden hair looked at the lustful immortal in his mouth and said with confusion. These two people are none other than Jiraiya, a lustful immortal who left Konoha to travel and practice and explore information, and Naruto Uzumaki, the nine-tailed jinchuriki. As Uzumaki Naruto's words fell, one tall and one short, with a young appearance and an arrogant expression, a round body and a somewhat strange appearance, but they were all figures wearing black and red cloud robes gradually walked out of the forest. Standing at the edge of the clearing. And these two people came to capture Scorpion and Deidara of the Nine-Tailed Jinchuuriki under the orders of Ito Cheng who was disguised as Uzumaki Nagato. "That old man is Jiraiya, one of the three ninjas?" Deidara looked at Jiraiya with some disdain and said scornfully. "Ah! He's a guy from the same organization as Itachi!" He saw Scorpion and Deidara suddenly appearing, and the style of clothes they were wearing. Uzumaki Naruto immediately jumped up from the ground with an excited look on his face, clenched a fist on his waist with one hand, and shouted loudly to Scorpion and Deidara with the other hand. "Have you changed people this time? High-quality update," said Jiraiya, who sat upright slightly. "Our goal is just to capture the Kyuubi, and those who are interested can leave on their own." Xie looked at Jiraiya and said coldly. "What if I don't." Jiraiya held the wine gourd on his knees with one hand and rested his palm on his thigh with the other hand. He leaned forward slightly and asked softly with a serious expression. "Then I'll let you, old guy, see my explosive art." Deidara said. "Nowadays, all the little brats don't know how to respect their elders and friends." Jiraiya shook his head and said with a pretentious sigh. As soon as he finished speaking, Jiraiya's aura suddenly changed, and he threw the wine gourd in his hand towards Scorpion and Deidara. Make a seal with both hands at the same time. He opened his mouth and spit out a fierce red-yellow flame. "Boom!" The flames erupted from Jiraiya's mouth hit the wine gourd he had thrown in the blink of an eye. Under the blazing heat, the fragile wine gourd immediately exploded, spraying the wine inside. come out. Wine is a fuel for burning. What's more, the flame that ignited it was a powerful flame released by ninja techniques. Therefore, the sprayed wine instantly becomes a path for the flames to spread. It sprayed a wide range of fire towards Scorpion and Deidara. Scorpion and Deidara moved and jumped away from the flames in an instant, splitting into left and right sides and rushed towards Jiraiya and Uzumaki Naruto. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Scorpion pulled off his black red cloud robe, exposed his puppet body, deployed his mechanism, and launched an attack on Jiraiya. On the other side, Deidara clasped his hands in front of him, and a ball of clay immediately transformed into a bird and flew out of his hands, flying towards Jiraiya's body. Looking at the densely packed hidden weapon Senbon shot from the scorpion, Jiraiya quickly activated the teleportation technique to escape from the place, appeared in front of Deidara who rushed towards Uzumaki Naruto, and waved away the blue light that suddenly appeared in his hand. The chakra ball-Rasengan pressed down on Deidara's abdomen. High quality updates Receiving this blow, Deidara's body immediately spun and flew backwards. However, there was a soft sound of "exposure" halfway through, and Deidara's body turned into a clay doll and fell to the ground. "Naruto, step aside." Jiraiya, who knocked Deidara's clay avatar away, said in a stern voice to Uzumaki Naruto who was in a daze behind him. "Oh, oh." Uzumaki Naruto nodded subconsciously and agreed, then turned around and ran away. "Where to run." On the side, Scorpio, who had completed the first attack, shouted in a low voice. The seemingly huge puppet body, Fei Liuhu, rushed to the front of Naruto Uzumaki very flexibly, stretched out his machine-shaped arm and grabbed the Uzumaki. Naruto. Seeing this, Jiraiya did not dare to hesitate.?Using the teleportation technique, he rushed to the front of Scorpion and raised his hand to hold the arm of the machine that Scorpion had captured. But since it is called a machine arm, it is naturally not that simple. The moment Jiraiya raised his hand to pass, a row of sharp jagged blades appeared on both sides of the machine arm and stabbed Jiraiya's arm. "Boom!" At the moment when Jiraiya's arm was about to come into contact with Fei Liuhu's machine hand, Scorpion's body was violently thrown into the sky. At the same time, it seemed as if a key part had fallen, and exploded directly in mid-air. Spread out and fell to the ground like rain. In the rain of parts, another hole that Jiraiya broke from the ground appeared under Fei Liuhu. The Rasengan in his hand flickered and hit Fei Liuhu's steel shell, scattering it. Come. At this time, the other Jiraiya did not hesitate, immediately reached out and grabbed Uzumaki Naruto's body and ran towards the forest. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" Jiraiya, who had not yet carried Uzumaki Naruto, ran two steps. A series of small explosions came from the two of them one after another, and then Jiraiya couldn't bear the continuous explosion attack. It also instantly turned into a ball of smoke and disappeared, leaving only bloody Uzumaki Naruto's legs falling heavily to the ground. It turns out that when Deidara was knocked away by Jiraiya's shadow clone with the Rasengan, Deidara's true body had already used Earth Release - Earth Dragon Hidden Technique to hide below the ground, and was secretly observing the situation above. . The moment he discovered that Uzumaki Naruto was a burden, he formed a seal to create a c1 little spider, a clay bomb with moderate explosive power but small and stealthy size, which he sent to Uzumaki Naruto's feet and drilled along his shoes. Into the pants, ready to use when the time comes. Sure enough, Jiraiya quickly got together with Uzumaki Naruto. Taking this opportunity, after letting the little spider climb up Jiraiya's body along Uzumaki Naruto's body, Deidara, who was still hiding underground, immediately detonated He used the little spider bomb to destroy Jiraiya's shadow clone. "Hahahaha, art is really an explosion!" The next moment, in a burst of triumphant laughter, Deidara's figure suddenly appeared next to Uzumaki Naruto who was lying on the ground and staring at everything in pain, and leaned over to pull Uzumaki Naruto Caught. "Rasengan!" But Deidara hadn't finished his action. With an angry shout, the Uzumaki Naruto on the ground suddenly turned into smoke and disappeared from Deidara's eyes. At the same time, another Uzumaki holding the Rasengan was Naruto jumped out of the hole in the ground and hit Deidara in the abdomen, knocking him away. This time, because he was careless and did not rush to make a substitute, Deidara actually received a Rasengan from Uzumaki Naruto. On the other side, Scorpion, who had been knocked out of his body, moved his arm, and a scroll immediately appeared in his palm, and Scorpion opened it as quickly as possible. In an instant, with a sudden burst of smoke, a new puppet in the shape of a black-haired young man appeared next to Scorpion, and fell back to the ground with Scorpion. "That is the Third Kazekage?" Jiraiya frowned as he fell back to the ground and said, "And you look like the Scorpion of the Red Sand? I didn't expect that the genius puppet master of the Sand Ninja Village would now join [Xiao ] among." "I didn't expect that as a Sannin, you still remember my appearance. I'm really honored." The teenage Scorpion said expressionlessly, then moved his ten fingers slightly, unfolded the right arm of the third generation Kazekage puppet and said, "Not bad. I spent a lot of effort to get this collection." At the same time, Deidara, who was knocked out, finally fell heavily to the ground. After rolling rapidly to remove a certain amount of external force, Deidara stood up from the ground and half knelt down. "It hurts so much." Deidara said with his right hand, stroking his scarred abdomen that had been worn away by the Rasengan. "Wow!" As soon as he finished speaking, Deidara suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. "Damn it!" Deidara raised his hand to touch the blood and glared at Uzumaki Naruto, who was also looking at him, with murderous intent. He urged his chakra to spit out large balls of clay from the mouth in his palm to create a giant The clay flying dragon jumped on the dragon's back and flew into the sky along with the flying dragon's ride. "Uncle Scorpion, don't die!" Deidara, who was flying in the air, said to Scorpion, who was facing Jiraiya below. As Deidara's partner, Scorpion, who understood what he was going to do, immediately put away his nonsense and used the puppet of the Third Kazekage to spit out a large amount of black iron sand and wrap it around him, forming a ball passport to protect himself. Seeing this, even though he didn't understand Deidara's attack, Jiraiya did not dare to neglect and immediately set off to run towards Uzumaki Naruto. With just one move, he wrapped the iron sand into a ball to protect himself, and once again controlled the Third Kazekage's puppet to release several iron sand attacks, stopping Jiraiya.  At this time, Deidara in the sky didn't care about what would happen to the scorpion, and directly activated his chakra to make the flying dragon under him open its mouth to spit out a large number of small spider bombs with inducing properties, and hit the scorpion-stricken iron sand on the ground. The entangled Jiraiya and the confused Uzumaki Naruto flew over. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" In an instant, a large number of explosions reverberated in the canyon flat land, creating a large amount of smoke and completely covering the entire canyon. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1053 Stealing people After the smoke dissipated, in the canyon plain where the ground and surrounding environment were in a mess, a huge object that looked like an animal's intestines appeared in front of Scorpion, where Jiraiya and Uzumaki Naruto were, slowly squirming. This is exactly the intestine of the Myoboku Mountain rock doll summoned by Jiraiya using the toad mouth binding technique when he saw the danger of the attack just now. It was used to resist Deidara's attack from above and below. C2 exploded, firstly to confine Scorpion here alone, so that he could use various defeat methods to repel the attacking duo of [Akatsuki] or capture them alive. At the same time, it also protected Uzumaki Naruto to prevent him from concentrating on fighting on his own. When he was young, he was captured by [Xiao] people. "Now there is finally no one else to disturb me." Jiraiya looked at Xia who spread the iron sand and looked at the surrounding environment and said with a chuckle. Scorpion did not answer, and directly controlled the puppet of the Third Kazekage to direct the iron sand to form a long black sword and slash towards the inner wall of the intestines. "Pfft" In the attack of the third-generation Kazekage puppet's iron-sand sword, which can cut mountains and crack rocks, there was only a deep wound on the inner wall of the intestines. It did not cut through the inner wall directly to the outside as Xion expected. . "While the Iron Sand Sword was being withdrawn, the soft flesh on the arm in the intestine slowly healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. "You don't have to waste your efforts, you can't break the intestinal wall of the rock toad." Jiraiya said with confidence in his tone. Scorpion still didn't answer, but directly controlled the puppet of the Third Kazekage to spit out a large amount of jet black iron sand from his left chest, controlling them to transform into a huge barrier that occupied the entire intestinal passage of the toad, guarding against Jiraiya's possible attack. The attack, and a cone with one end and a rounded end, were stabbed into the intestinal wall that was cut out before and was still completely healed, causing it to spin outward at high speed like a brick. At the same time, in the sky outside, although he couldn't figure out what the thing on the ground was, Deidara, who knew it must be related to Jiraiya, casually threw a bird bomb and flew towards the outer wall of the intestine on the ground. "Boom!" The next moment. A clear explosion sounded immediately, but except for a scorched black mark on the outer wall of the intestine that was attacked by the bird bomb, there was not even a single scar. Seeing this, Deidara felt unhappy and once again created a more powerful bomb and threw it towards the toad's intestines on the ground. "Boom" After the explosion, the result in Deidara's eyes was still the same as before. Deidara lost his temper and directly created several weapons of different sizes and shapes. And the power is also greater than a huge clay bomb thrown towards the intestines of a toad on the ground. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" The sound of explosions echoed in the sky one after another. Although there were some results this time, causing a certain degree of damage to the outer wall of the toad's intestines, it was completely different from the huge damage Deidara expected. Therefore, Deidara, who had become stubborn, immediately ignored the useless test, directly summoned his C3, which had the most powerful single attack power, and threw it towards the toad intestines on the ground. "Boom!" With a loud noise, a huge explosion powerful enough to destroy a village exploded. The powerful fire damage and shock wave immediately blasted a large sunken wound in the toad's intestines, and The earth, rocks, ground, and trees around the intestines were blown away, leaving a mess in the canyon plain again. Although this attack achieved good results. But Deidara still felt very dissatisfied in his heart. Just when he was thinking about whether to use other methods to make a new bomb to break the disgusting thing below, with a soft sound of "exposure", a completely The tool turned from black iron sand burst out of the huge wound caused by Deidara's explosion, piercing his intestines. ¡°Then the scorpion operating the third-generation Kazekage puppet flew out of the broken intestine. "Poof!" Seeing that the enemy came out of the intestines, Jiraiya no longer spent chakra to maintain the existence of the toad's intestines. He lifted the psychic summons with his thoughts, and appeared alone in the canyon plain filled with chaos. As for Naruto Uzumaki, who is the target of Deidara and Scorpion. Before he lifted the summons, he used reverse necromancy to send Naruto Uzumaki to Mt. Miaomu. "Let's go." Looking at Jiraiya who appeared alone, Scorpion, who didn't intend to exert any more effort except for his goal, used his wings made of iron sand to fly down to the flying dragon Deidara was riding on, and shouted in a low voice. "I haven't had enough fun yet." Deidara muttered, and followed his instructions to control the flying dragon to turn around and fly away. It didn't take long for him to completely disappear from Jiraiya's sight. Jiraiya didn¡¯t waste his energy if he could, and if he really wanted to fight, he knew it wouldn¡¯t be easy to take down those two people.??, after watching the two people leave, he immediately set off to leave the forest that could no longer tolerate people. Rushed towards the nearby town. Not long after Jiraiya left, following a ripple in space, Ito Cheng's figure appeared on the scene. After looking around twice, the figure flashed again. Disappeared from where he was. ¡­¡­ In the town closest to the forest where the battle took place, Jiraiya stayed alone in a hotel. After carefully sensing the surroundings and confirming that there was nothing wrong, Jiraiya opened his mouth and bit the thumb that was brought to his mouth, scratched it across the palm of his upper right hand, pressed the blood-stained palm to the ground, and activated his channeling call. "Poof!" With a soft sound, Uzumaki Naruto's figure suddenly appeared in the room. At this time, apart from being a little dirty, Uzumaki Naruto didn't look like he was hurt at all. Apparently, during his stay at Mt. Myoboku, Uzumaki Naruto received very good treatment. "Huh? Where is this place?" The nervous Uzumaki Naruto asked while looking at the strange environment he was in. "Of course it's in the town." Jiraiya, who was too lazy to pay attention to Uzumaki Naruto, sat down on the bed beside him and said. "Where are those guys?" Uzumaki Naruto asked again. "I have already beaten him away." Jiraiya replied. "Oh." Uzumaki Naruto responded in a low voice, then turned around and walked to another bed in the room and sat down. He lowered his head and said in a low mood, "Luxury Sento, am I useless? Even though I have been practicing with you for so long, I still can¡¯t help you at all.¡± "You have done a very good job today, especially the Rasengan, which caused great damage to the enemy." Jiraiya looked at Uzumaki Naruto and said slowly, "And the opponent is not an ordinary person. He can be there." Injuring the enemy under such circumstances is enough to show that you are excellent." Just when Uzumaki Naruto felt a little inspired by his words, Jiraiya's expression suddenly changed and he said very frivolously, "But, your performance is far worse than I expected. You still need to work harder." "Tch." Uzumaki Naruto curled his lips in displeasure and said. "Gurgulu" At this moment, a low humming sound came from Uzumaki Naruto's abdomen. "Come on, let's go down and have something to eat." Jiraiya stood up and said. Uzumaki Naruto, who had been hungry for a long time, cheered when he heard this, followed Jiraiya out of the room, left the hotel and walked towards the nearby tavern. Just as Jiraiya and Uzumaki Naruto were walking towards the tavern, Uzumaki Naruto's figure disappeared suddenly beside Jiraiya. Seeing this strange situation, Jiraiya turned his face aside, immediately stopped and stood on the spot, formed a seal and cast a ninjutsu - the sky barrier formation. In an instant, a spherical field of perception rapidly expanded around Jiraiya. It¡¯s just that Jiraiya¡¯s actions were fast enough, and Ito Cheng, who kidnapped Uzumaki Naruto this time, moved even faster. The next second after using teleportation to transfer the unsuspecting Uzumaki Naruto to his side, Ito Shige immediately took action to knock out Uzumaki Naruto, and also activated teleportation with him to disappear from the place, and quickly escaped into the distance. He drove away without giving Jiraiya any chance to detect his feelings. Then, after moving a certain distance, Ito Cheng took Naruto Uzumaki into the world of the Rubik's Cube, eliminating the last possibility of summoning by reverse necromancy. Ito Cheng, who appeared in the desolate area in the northern part of the Rubik's Cube Continent, summoned Miko Uchiha to his side with a thought. At this time, after a period of practice, Uchiha Miko has become very proficient in using the Sharingan, the limit of the Uchiha family's blood inheritance, to release various illusions. Now it is just a little short of the fire, so she uses one of her own to write. The Rinnegan completely masters Tsukuyomi, one of the ultimate illusions of the Sharingan. As for the other eye, Uchiha Miko also chose to develop the black flame-Amaterasu after considering her own attributes and situation. "Sir," Uchiha Miko called out with scarlet eyes. "Have you mastered the method of controlling tailed beasts recorded in the secret scroll?" Ito Cheng asked softly. "I've mastered it, but I haven't actually practiced it. I don't know if it can be successful at the first time." Uchiha Miko replied. "It doesn't matter whether you can or not, as long as you can release the tailed beast." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "That's enough." Uchiha Miko nodded and said. "In that case, let's release the Nine-Tails." Ito Cheng lowered his head and looked at the unconscious Uzumaki Naruto at his feet. Then, squat down to Uzumaki NarutoOn the side, Ito Cheng, who opened the shirt he was wearing to reveal his navel, ordered, "First use the power of the Sharingan to invade his sea of ??consciousness and try to control the Kyuubi." "Okay." Uchiha Miko agreed, and leaned over to open Uzumaki Naruto's eyelids, allowing his pupils to look into her own. The next moment, the environment around Uchiha Miko changed, and she appeared in a damp and dark place that felt like an underground prison where important prisoners were imprisoned. She walked forward slowly. Soon, a huge, shabby iron cage with a large sealing spell on the outside appeared in her eyes. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1054 Unlocking the Nine Tails "Is that the Nine-Tails? Such evil chakra." Walking closer to the prison, looking at the huge fox that exuded an extremely evil aura, Uchiha Miko secretly thought in her heart. At this moment, as if feeling the spiritual consciousness of an outsider coming to work, the Nine-Tails that had been lying on the ground moved its head slightly, opened its eyes full of ferocity and malice and looked at Uchi standing outside the prison. Pomiko. "I didn't expect that after so many years, I would see these cursed eyes again." When he saw the pupils in Uchiha Miko's eye frames, Kyuubi straightened his body and said mockingly. "What? Are you ready to control me again?" Kyuubi unleashed violent murderous pressure and asked Uchiha Miko in a deep voice. In the past, Uchiha Miko, who had never experienced any big battles at all, might have been frightened by the murderous intent released by the Nine-Tails. But now, after going through the unknown journey from the Hunter World to the Dark Continent, she often fights with ferocious beasts in the sea, Uchiha Miko, who had already cultivated a good attitude in the battle of Warcraft, was completely unaffected by the murderous intent of the Kyuubi, and just looked at it expressionlessly. Just when Uchiha Miko was about to follow the instructions and use the Sharingan to control the Nine-Tails, accompanied by a sudden sound of footsteps, Ito Cheng's figure gradually walked out of the dark corridor and came to Uchiha Miko's side. "My lord." Uchiha Miko called out in a low voice. "Who are you?" Kyuubi asked in a confused tone. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am, what¡¯s important is that I can release you from here.¡± Ito Cheng chuckled as he patted Uchiha Miko¡¯s shoulder and walked slowly towards the prison. "I don't believe that you humans would be so kindespecially when there are descendants of that clan around you." Kyuubi replied with a sneer. "Yes, I will use some means to control you later, but that will be after you get out of this prison. Although it is still not true freedom, it is still better than having you restrained here for your whole life." has arrived. Ito Cheng in front of the prison door stretched out his hand and slowly placed it on the sealing mantra posted on the prison door. "Huh." Seeing Ito Cheng's actions, Kyuubi snorted coldly and said nothing. "Crackling" The moment Ito Cheng's palm fell on the sealing spell. A bolt of electric light instantly surged out from the sealing spell and followed Ito Cheng's palm to shock his body. Ito, who has long been accustomed to thunder and lightning, and has super strong spell resistance, keeps moving, pinching the sealing spell with his fingers, and trying to tear it off. "Please ask for an assistant." Just as the charm was half torn off by Ito Cheng, a gentle male voice suddenly sounded in his ears. Hearing this, Ito Cheng paused and turned his head to look in the direction where the sound came from. Then there was a man who was about 1.7 meters tall. A young man with a well-proportioned figure and a blond hair wearing a Konoha ninja forehead protector caught Ito Cheng's eyes. "Minato Namikaze." Ito Cheng said quietly. "It's great that there are still people who remember me." Minato Namikaze said with a sunny smile upon hearing this. Then his expression softened slightly and he said seriously, "Please don't break the seal. And take that girl away from here." "I'm sorry, your request goes against my purpose, I forgive you for not agreeing to it." Ito Cheng said quietly, while moving his arm again, he vigorously opened the seal on the prison door. "In that case, I have no choice but to expel you here." Upon seeing this, Namikaze Minato's momentum changed, and he raised his hands to form seals. Seeing Namikaze Minato's movements. On the side, Uchiha Miko instantly came to Ito Cheng's side, the six-pointed star pattern in her eyes rotated at high speed to look at Namikaze Minato, and launched an attack on Namikaze Minato with her newly mastered secret illusion. Although he was wary of the Sharingan in Uchiha Miko's eyes, Namikaze Minato was still pulled into the Tsukuyomi space by Uchiha Miko's not very proficient Tsukuyomi genjutsu. Namikaze Minato, who was possessed by the genjutsu, immediately stopped the hand seal movements and froze in place. "Minato!" The next moment, accompanied by a somewhat heroic female call, a person was wearing a blue sleeveless lining and an earthy yellow strapless dress. A woman with long red hair hanging down her waist suddenly appeared in the sealed space, punched Uchiha Miko, and knocked her body away. Then he quickly formed several hand seals with his hands and shouted in a low voice, "Eight coats of seal - inner seal!" As the voice of this newly appeared woman fell, the eight corners of the huge red prison surface that had just been stripped of the sealing spell lit up with a bright light, and at the same time, the sealing runes were glowing one by one.?? appeared on the surface of the prison, arranged in a specific way to form a sealing formation. He was imprisoned again. "You disgusting stinky woman!" Kyuubi, who thought he could sneak out while the two sides were fighting, immediately shouted with a ferocious expression. "Shut up, you damn fox." The red-haired woman retorted loudly and unceremoniously. "Me~ I'm so sorry for you, Kushina." Minato Namikaze emerged from the Tsukuyomi space, shook his head and smiled. "You finally came out." Ito Cheng turned his hand and summoned a ball of flame to burn the sealing spell in his hand to ashes. He turned around and looked at Uzumaki Kushina, who was holding the seal as the previous Nine-Tails Jinchuuriki and maintaining the seal. . "Hmm?" Uzumaki Kushina and Namikaze Minato looked at each other after hearing this. A bad feeling appeared in the hearts of the two of them. "Miko, help suppress the Kyuubi." Ito, who ignored Kushina Uzumaki, ordered Uchiha Miko who walked to his side. "Yes." Uchiha Miko agreed. Then without looking at Namikaze Minato and Uzumaki Kushina, who were on guard over there, he raised his head and looked at the increasingly violent Kyuubi who was suppressed by the seal in the prison, and activated the illusion to affect the Kyuubi's consciousness. Under the influence of the illusion activated by Uchiha Miko's Eternal Sharingan, Kyuubi's mood gradually became calmer. With this help, Uzumaki Kushina's body, which had been changing shape all the time, seemed to be about to dissipate at any time, finally stabilized. At this time, Ito Cheng smiled slightly at Namikaze Minato and Uzumaki Kushina. The two index fingers of his right hand joined together to form a sword and pointed at the void. He quickly moved his arm to write a Taoist cloud seal! In an instant, I saw a flash of golden light on Ito Nari's fingertips, and a large golden Taoist cloud seal appeared in the void, like a meteor, attacking Uzumaki Kushina who was unable to move due to maintaining the seal and Namikaze Minato who was unable to protect her. Flying over. "Rasengan!" Seeing the flying golden seal script, Namikaze Minato summoned a Rasengan to meet it. Just when the Rasengan was about to touch the golden script, the golden script that had already flown near the two of them burst out with a bright golden light. It enveloped Uzumaki Kushina and Namikaze Minato. In an instant, the two of them felt their bodies sink, and an invisible weight and confinement enveloped the two of them, causing Namikaze Minato to pause in his attack movements. Taking this opportunity, the golden seal script smoothly rubbed the edge of the Rasengan and flew to the top of the two people's heads, and then suddenly exploded into countless golden starlights, falling like rain on their spiritual bodies. Integrated into their bodies. "What is this?" Uzumaki Kushina asked. "Taoist Yunzhuan seals specifically seal ghosts and evil spirits, and as souls, you happen to be the type to be restrained and suppressed." Ito Cheng explained with a chuckle on his face. "Speaking of fighting against spirits and understanding souls, I come from a family of demon exorcists and can use onmyoji. Ito Cheng, who also possesses Taoist magic, has to consider himself second in the entire Naruto world, and absolutely no one dares to recognize him as first. Therefore, in Uzumaki Naruto's sealed space, he purely uses his spiritual body to resist Ito Cheng's Uzumaki Nine. Shinai and Namikaze Minato are just wishful thinking. "Okay, it's time to release the Kyuubi." Ito Cheng said with a smile while pinching the two to compress them. "Please, don't release the Nine-Tails. Naruto will die!" Uzumaki Kushina begged anxiously when she found that she couldn't resist at all. "Don't worry, Uzumaki Naruto will not die." Ito Cheng replied quietly. As soon as the words fell, Uzumaki Kushina and Namikaze Minato were also compressed by the dispersed Taoist Unshuan into two mothball-sized golden balls of light, which flew back to Ito Cheng's hands. Without the support of Uzumaki Kushina, the Yatsugao seal that lit up outside the prison instantly exploded into countless energy light particles and quickly disappeared into the seal space. Then there was a "bang" sound, and the Nine-Tails, guided and controlled by Uchiha Miko's Sharingan genjutsu, quickly ran out of the cage and completely disappeared into the dark space in the blink of an eye. See here. Uchiha Miko and Ito Shigeya did not stay in the sealed space for long, and quickly dispersed their spiritual forms and returned to the outside world in their own ways. Outside, the Nine-Tails, which was ready to unleash its moves, was wreaking havoc on the ground. Seeing this, Ito Cheng frowned slightly, pointed his sword in front of the void, and once again wrote a large cloud seal script in gold. In an instant, the golden cloud seal quickly flew out from Ito Cheng's fingertips, flying towards the head of the nine-tails that was raging everywhere. It swelled into a three-dimensional hill, suppressing the Kyuubi below.   Under the power of Taoist Yunzhuan, Nine Tails seemed to be carrying a mountain on its back, with its limbs curled up and lying on the ground. No matter how hard it struggled, it couldn't break free. Of course, this is not all the manifestation of the power of Taoist Yunzhuan. It is also due to the blessing of the rules of the Rubik's Cube world. Otherwise, such a simple Taoist Yunzhuan can suppress the Nine-Tails, even with targeted restraint. The reason exists, the Kyuubi's behavior is too scummy. Using the Cloud Seal Formation to suppress the Nine-Tails, Ito Shige turned his attention to Uzumaki Naruto, who had not lost his breath of life with the powerful physique of the Uzumaki clan in front of him, and then used the method he used to treat Gaara some time ago, through The power of the God of Life transformed energy into life energy and injected it into Naruto Uzumaki's body, completely stabilizing his life breath. And in order to show his sincerity in what he said, Ito Cheng lifted half of the suppression of Yunzhuan and let Uzumaki Kushina and Namikaze Minato watch him treat Uzumaki Naruto until he was sure that there was no problem with Uzumaki Naruto. "You must have a purpose in leaving the two of us." Seeing that Uzumaki Naruto's life was not in danger, Namikaze Minato breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "That's true." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted without any pretense. Then with a thought, he summoned Xiang Phosphorus to his side. Looking at the sudden appearance of Karin, Minato Namikaze and Kushina Uzumaki looked at the characteristics and feelings of Karin, and their expressions moved, and they thought of a possibility. I don¡¯t know if it was due to the attraction of souls between people of the same race. As soon as Xianglin appeared, he immediately set his sights on Uzumaki Kushina in the spirit state. He raised his hand and gently pushed the black-rimmed glasses on his face, revealing a A thoughtful look. "This is Koso. Like Kushina, she is from the Uzumaki clan. What I need Kushina to do is to teach Kosovo the sealing technique of the Uzumaki clan that she has mastered." Ito Cheng pointed at Kosovo to Namami Feng Shui. Gate and Uzumaki Kushina said. "What about me?" Namikaze Minato asked again in a calm tone. "You are just a partner to me, whether you have it or not. But since I brought it out, I won't let it go, so I will use you as a primer to release the other half of your sealed Nine-Tails Chakra. ." Ito Cheng said with a straightforward shrug. "That half of the chakra has been sealed in the Shinigami's body by me using the ghoul seal. You can't get that half of the chakra back." Namikaze Minato's eyes wavered and he replied. "Really?" Ito Cheng, who suddenly had an evil ghost mask in his palm, looked at Minato Namikaze with a half-smile and asked. Namikaze Minato's eyes narrowed and he didn't answer. Ito Cheng, who casually put away the evil ghost mask, smiled slightly, and a Leia stone crystal for the soul appeared in his hand. After using his mental power to set up a sealing circle based on Onmyoji and Taoist theory inside, he pinched it. After sealing Uzumaki Kushina's soul body in the Leia stone crystal, he threw it to the side and said, "Although the sealing technique of the Uzumaki clan may not have any effect on you, after all, you are from the same clan. Inheritance, just learn it if you have nothing to do.¡± "I know." Xiang Phosphorus nodded as he took the crystal. "The method of use is still the same, just input your own energy into it." Ito Cheng continued. ??????????? Then Ito Cheng once again performed the Hand Seal Jutsu, retracting Namikaze Minato¡¯s soul body into a small ball of light, and then sealed it in a Taoist Soul-Retention Talisman and put it away. Ito Cheng then had another conversation with Uchiha Miko and Karin, then sent the two back to their respective homes and asked them to arrange their own training schedule. Then he picked up the unconscious Uzumaki Naruto from the ground and left the Rubik's Cube world. He was sent back to his previous town. But at this time, Jiraiya was no longer in this town, and he didn't know where to go to explore the whereabouts of Naruto Uzumaki. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1055 Meeting Orochimaru Abandoning Uzumaki Naruto, Ito Cheng once again embarked on the journey to Tian Country. This time, Ito Cheng plans to cooperate with Orochimaru. After all, if he wants to use the Yin-type chakra of Nine-Tails, he will inevitably use Orochimaru's hands that were sealed by the Third Hokage. Rather than letting him get the benefits in vain, it is better to take this opportunity to It's a good deal to cheat him. After traveling slowly for more than two days, Ito Cheng successfully arrived in Tian Country, and then summoned the fragrant phosphorus to help him search for the whereabouts of Orochimaru. After all, as a former subordinate of Orochimaru, Xiang Ling was very familiar with Orochimaru's cold chakra attributes, which was much faster than his own aimless search. Understanding what Ito Cheng meant, Xiang Ling nodded, closed his eyes and made seals, concentrating on perception. "There isn't one around here." After a moment, Sanyin opened his eyes and looked at Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng nodded, left the place with Xiang Phosphorus, and rushed to another place to explore again. The result remained the same. The two people who had become accustomed to not being able to see success all at once when searching for tailed beasts were not discouraged or irritated. They set off again to the next location to explore with a very calm mind. ?????????After about four or five consecutive inspections, Xiang Liao finally spoke out a piece of good news. "found it." Immediately, Ito Cheng and Xiang Ling set off immediately and rushed towards the location they had sensed before. The location where Orochimaru is at this time is at the northernmost tip of Tian Country, in a forest near the sea. Except for beaches, rock walls, and some relatively open small open spaces, there are no homes or villages around. . Very secretive. After arriving outside Orochimaru's base, Ito Cheng sent the phosphorus back to the Rubik's Cube world. "Orochimaru, an old friend is here to visit, come out and meet him!" Ito Cheng, who no longer had any worries, said loudly like a Buddhist lion roaring. The huge sound immediately echoed in the empty forest, frightening some timid birds and beasts around them and scaring them away. "I didn't know I had a friend like you." A few minutes later, accompanied by a sudden magnetic voice, he was still wearing black trousers and a top, covered with a beige half-sleeved kimono robe, with a thick purple knot around his waist. Tie down. There was a bloodless paleness on his face. Orochimaru, with his long black hair hanging naturally, giving people a strange and eerie feeling, slowly emerged from the ground. "It's really rude, Orochimaru, you only sent an earth clone to see me." Ito Cheng said with a mocking look on his face. "What are you doing here?" Orochimaru, who ignored Ito Cheng's sarcasm, stared at him coldly and asked. "Do you want your hands to be completely restored?" Ito Cheng looked at Orochimaru with a smile and asked. "Do you have any idea?" Orochimaru heard this. The pale yellow vertical pupils shrank. Asked quietly. Orochimaru also knew that his question was a bit nonsense. But now that he had tried so many methods without success, he suddenly heard an enemy say that there was a way to restore his hands, which made him a little excited. and instinctive skepticism. "Of course, if there is no other way, I have no interest in meeting a guy like you." Ito Cheng replied with a frivolous shrug on his face. "What's the price?" Orochimaru said, the murderous aura on his body flashed away. "I want the sealed book of the Earth Ninja Village." Ito Cheng said in an indifferent tone with a slightly restrained expression on his face. "You want me to be your scapegoat." Orochimaru no longer suppressed his murderous aura at this time, and allowed the huge murderous aura gushing out of his body to rush towards Ito Cheng to show the anger in his heart. "There are many ways to obtain the Sealed Book. You can choose a way that does not expose your identity." Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently and said, "And as someone who once relied on disguise to sneak into Konoha to carry out the Konoha collapse plan, I believe You can definitely do it.¡± "" Orochimaru stared at Ito Cheng coldly for a while before speaking again, "How can you guarantee that everything you said is true." "I can't guarantee it." Ito Cheng spread his hands in front of his face and chuckled. Then, when Orochimaru's face changed slightly and he was about to take action, he continued, "But the key is not with me, but with you. You must know that it is you who is struggling to recover his hands, not me." "Think about it, because your hands are not flexible, you probably haven't done any ninjutsu experiments for a long time." Then, Ito Cheng looked at Orochimaru with a half-smile and stimulated. These words directly touched on Orochimaru's pain point. As Orochimaru, who is determined to master all the ninjutsu in the world to achieve the truth and become a Sage of Six Paths, without his hands, he cannot learn ninjutsu, let alone use his hands.??Doing some experiments that he thought were interesting was simply something he couldn't bear. This was simply the biggest blow to his ideals. If Orochimaru hadn't been tough enough and confident that he would always be able to recover his hands, he wouldn't have been able to. I don¡¯t know what crazy things I will do yet. "You are looking for death!" Orochimaru said in a low voice, who was completely angered. "Latent Shadow Snake Hand!" Orochimaru raised his arm, and several three or so thick dark green long snakes shot out from his cuffs in an instant. They opened their snake heads with four sharp teeth and bit into Ito Shige's body. Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared directly in front of Orochimaru, hitting him in the chest with a strange punch. "Bang, clatter" Orochimaru's body, which was hit by the strange punch, immediately turned back into the shape of clay, scattered into a ball, and fell to the ground. The next moment, the soil under Ito Cheng's feet suddenly burst open, and a huge long snake with its mouth wide open appeared at his feet, rising up to swallow Ito Cheng into the snake's body. "Exposed!" At this moment, a soft sound was heard, and Ito Cheng's body immediately disappeared from the place, leaving behind a piece of wood that was swallowed by the big snake that rushed out of the ground. Then, the huge python as thick as a person rushed out from the ground and opened its mouth again, and half of Orochimaru's body came out of the snake's mouth. Then, Orochimaru opened his lips and spit out a large number of venomous snakes of various types that densely covered the ground, spreading in all directions, searching for traces of Ito Cheng. At this moment, no sound was heard and no one appeared. The ground under all the snake bodies, including the giant python where Orochimaru was hiding, suddenly turned into a yellow mud swamp, swallowing the giant python and the spreading swamp. The snakes moved toward the yellow mud swamp. Seeing this, Orochimaru opened his mouth again, spitting out a long snake and wrapping it around a branch. He pulled himself out of the huge python's body, turned over and landed on the branch. But before Orochimaru could stand still, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared beside him, and he hit Orochimaru hard with a strange power punch. "Bang!" Orochimaru flew out quickly like a cannonball and hit hard on the trunk of a big tree not far away that was enough for three people to surround him. The big tree trunk was hit into a circle. At the same time as the impact was dented, it also fell into the trees. "Do you want to continue? You don't want this body to be destroyed by me now." Ito Cheng looked at Orochimaru with his head hanging there and said softly. As soon as he finished speaking, Orochimaru's head flew out from the branch where Ito Nari was standing. He opened his mouth and spit out a bright silver sword and stabbed Ito Nari. Ito Cheng's figure flashed, disappearing from the sword thrust in an instant, and appeared behind Orochimaru's neck the next second, stretched out his left hand to grasp Orochimaru's slender neck, and moved his right hand full of wind energy He slashed at Orochimaru's neck. "Poof!" With a soft sound, Orochimaru's head immediately separated from his body and flew forward. But halfway through, Orochimaru's mouth opened in an exaggerated manner, and a new Orochimaru came out of the previous head. He still wrapped his tongue around a nearby branch, turned over and stood on the branch. "I didn't expect you to have used the space-time ninjutsu to this extent." Orochimaru looked at Ito Cheng with a very ugly face and said. "So what's your choice?" Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently and asked. "In half a month, you come here to find me." Orochimaru said in a cold tone. After saying that, he ignored Ito Cheng and used the earth escape technique to gradually integrate his body into the tree trunk. "Wait a minute." Seeing this, Ito Cheng shouted quickly. Orochimaru stopped and stared at Ito Cheng with an unfriendly expression, in case Ito Cheng got too close. "You should have the genetic cells of the Fourth Hokage Namikaze Minato here." Ito Cheng, who ignored Orochimaru's expression, asked. "Yes. If you want, just exchange it for something." Orochimaru replied simply. "Forget it, at worst I'm just running to Konoha." Ito Cheng said with a disdainful curl of his lips. "Hmph." Orochimaru snorted coldly when he heard this, and continued to melt his body into the tree trunk until he finally disappeared completely. After that, Ito Shige actually activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and returned to Konoha again. He went to the cemetery and stole some genetic cells from Namikaze Minato. At the same time, he also took the genes of Uzumaki Kushina with him. Cells also steal some. "Just in time, take advantage of the half month before meeting Orochimaru to prepare the first to eighth tails." Ito said seriously. After thinking about it, Ito Chengya was wordy and immediately entered the world of Rubik's Cube.Appeared in the desolate area in the northern part of the Rubik's Cube Continent. Then, with a thought, Ito Cheng controlled the power of soil elements to carve on the desolate ground. After a while, a painting with a diameter of nearly one kilometer and criss-crossing inside had a huge five-pointed star with seal characters written around it. A huge circular array of runes appeared on the ground. ¡°Then Ito Cheng stretched out his hand, and a pile of silk, thread, wood, or iron materials appeared in front of him. Seeing that everything was ready, Ito Cheng waved his arm, and all the materials floated in front of him. According to Ito Cheng's movements, they were either knitted, melted, redirected, or added with patterns ( To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1056 Arrangement, weapon making, and shikigami "Bang bang bang bang bang. Welcome to reading." With five muffled sounds, the five-pole flags formed a triangle shape. The colors of the flags were red, white, yellow, black, and cyan. Each flag had another The five elements of fire, metal, earth, water, and wood are written in Taoist gold-patterned cloud seals. The broad end of the flag is tied to a flagpole made of non-golden wood with complex patterns carved on the surface. The large flag is placed on the ground. On the five top corners of the five-pointed star in the painted giant array. "The Five Spirits are summoned." After the flag was placed, Ito Cheng, who was floating in the void, took Xuan Gang Dou Steps with his feet, pinched the Star Lord Seal Jue in his hand, and waved to summon the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth according to the corresponding seal characters. Injected into the flag. In an instant, the five flags with complex patterns and exquisite workmanship all lit up, glowing with red, white, yellow, black, and cyan lights, and slowly flowed to the ground along the fine lines on the flagpole, along the The paths of the formation diagram converge to one place. Soon, with a sudden burst of colorful light, the formation at Ito Cheng's feet was activated. Seeing this, Ito Cheng stopped his movements, waved his hands to find a pile of materials, and started to remake it. Most of a day later, eight flags with different colors and eight different talisman fonts were written in Taoist golden cloud seals. A huge flag as big as a general's flag floated in front of Ito Cheng. . Looking at the eight-pole flag in front of him, Ito Cheng nodded with satisfaction, and then controlled the earth element energy again, centering on the five-pointed star array that had been activated and accumulated energy, and carved two consecutive shapes on the ground. The staggered cubes present an octagonal shape. Wait until the graphics is completed. Ito Cheng waved his hand again and inserted the eight-pole flag in his hand at the eight tips of the octagon according to the specific defenses of the five elements and eight coats. "The universe of heaven and earth, the eight golden locks, open!" Ito Cheng pinched the Taoist technique with both hands and shouted in a low voice. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the wind blowing from the eight-pole flag that had just been inserted into the ground. A large amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy and earth energy were attracted, and poured into the octagonal shape on the ground along the eight-pole flag, filling the entire octagonal pattern. . Then, the octagonal pattern lit up slightly, and a spatial fluctuation spread from the area covered by the octagonal pattern. Make that location difficult to determine. "Finally, we can make a weapon." Ito Cheng took in the changes in his eyes and exhaled softly. Then he ducked and came outside the range of the array. He sat cross-legged on the ground and summoned nine Leya stone crystals, nine Hetian jade, nine gold threads made of pure gold, nine silver threads pressed by pure silver, and nine white silk threads combined with the spider silk of the monster spider. The woven snow line, a small piece of specially refined iron, and other miscellaneous items such as a bottle of mercury, high-grade cinnabar, a box of South Sea pearl powder, etc. First, Ito Cheng brought nine Leia stone crystals in front of him, summoned the Five Elements Pure Fire evolved from his own energy, and burned them. It doesn¡¯t feel very powerful when I look at it there. But it was calcined by the extremely high temperature of the Five Elements Pure Fire. The Leya stone crystal soon melted into a pool of dark blue liquid. Quietly suspended in the flames. Arriving here, Ito Cheng once again thought of a move and summoned nine beautiful Hetian jade stones in front of him and threw them into the pure fire. Follow with the calcination. Soon, the nine Hetian jade pieces also melted into a pool of pale white viscous liquid. At this time, Ito Cheng used his spiritual power to evolve into a small hand, mixed the liquid made from the melted Wada Meiyu and Leia stone crystals together, and made a large ball of sky blue pure liquid, and then divided it into nine parts with equal weight, and continued to put them in Burning in the fire ??Following that, Ito Cheng made another move with his thoughts, moving the nine gold threads, nine silver threads, and nine snow threads in front of him, and threw them into the fire together to burn them into liquid, and they were still mixed into a ball of white-gold substance. Then he put the South Sea pearl powder, high-grade cinnabar, mercury, and a bunch of other messy things into the fire to burn them, and then added them to the nine portions of sky blue liquid and white gold substance. When the calcining was almost complete, Ito Cheng thought of making the nine parts of sky-blue liquid into the shape of magatama, and melted the same nine parts of platinum substance into a complex and detailed pattern that could be seen as a formation at a glance. Among the nine magatama. As soon as the formation in the magatama was completed, the nine magatama radiated a magnificent light one after another, and at the same time, a deep and mysterious aura radiated from the surface of the magatama. Knowing that it was almost done, Ito Shigei threw the last remaining fine iron into the flames and burned it into liquid, stretched it into a long thin thread, divided it into nine parts and passed it through the small hole in the magatama, taking on the responsibility of hanging the thread. ?Compared with ordinary ropes that are easy to break, thin wires made from refined iron that are not susceptible to attacks by swords and guns are more reliable. Once the nine magatama pieces, which are so ingenious that no trace of artificiality can be seen at all, are finished, YiAs soon as he was done, he immediately dispersed the flames in his hands and took the nine magatama in his hands and looked at them carefully. "Not bad." Ito Cheng smiled contentedly. Then Ito Cheng once again drew a much smaller pentagram in front of him. He took out the small flag he had made when plotting against Athena in the Godslayer World and used it in a completely opposite way to the five-element rotation of the big pentagram. Insert it into the five corners of the five-pointed star, and place one of the magatama in the center of the five-pointed star. At this point, all preparations for Ito Cheng are completed. Then Ito Cheng put away the other eight magatama and stood up from the ground. He walked to a position slightly farther away from the magic circle and used his thoughts to summon the Nine Sealing Colossus of the Phantom Dragon in front of him. He sealed the seal to release the blocking effect, and put a Oshukaku was released. "Ouch, ouch, ouch I'm finally free!" As soon as he came out, Shukaku, a huge fat civet cat whose body was completely made of sand and whose surface was covered with ink-like square hole Tongbao patterns, roared very arrogantly. Ito, who was too lazy to waste time on this guy, made a thought and directly transferred Ichibi Shukaku to the large formation that had been set up before. "Eight golden locks, sealing the sky and locking the earth, forbid!" Ito pinched the Dao Jue with his hand and shouted in a low voice. As soon as he finished speaking, eight golden portals suddenly appeared in the eight-door golden lock array outside the five-pointed star circle, and then twenty or thirty golden energy chains flew out from the eight golden gates, "Crash!" The knot was tied to the arrogant One-tailed Shukaku, and no matter how hard it struggled, it could not be broken. "Metal generates water, water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates earth, earth generates metal, the five elements rotate, rotate!" Then Ito Cheng changed to Tao Jue again and shouted. In an instant, the five-pointed star circle where Shukaku was standing suddenly burst into magnificent light. Then the light turned from white to black, from black to green, from green to red, from red to yellow, and finally from yellow back to white. As soon as the white color appeared, a large amount of Shukaku's energy was immediately drawn out, transferred to the magic circle on the ground, and then transferred to the white golden flag, which was then transferred to other flags according to the five elements transformation method. Next, it rotates endlessly, continuously extracting the energy from Ichibi Shukaku. The tailed beast is indeed a tailed beast. Its energy is so huge that even Ito Shige, who was assisted by formations, took a full day and a half to extract it completely, leaving only the purest spiritual energy of the tailed beast. But this time is the key point of the entire process. "The world is upside down, the five elements are in chaos, move!" Ito Cheng, who had arrived at the small five elements array at this time, shouted in a low voice. As soon as he finished speaking, the Eight Gate Golden Lock Formation, the Five Elements Formation, and the Small Inverse Five Elements Formation all lit up, and then a group of unpredictable spiritual energy suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng's Small Inverse Five Elements Formation through an unknown channel. , let out a roar that reached straight to the soul. Looking at the spiritual energy appearing in front of him, Ito Cheng immediately pointed his sword and wrote the next Taoist Yunzhuan in the void. In an instant, Ito Cheng's fingertips lit up, and a Taoist golden character emitting golden light immediately shot into the spiritual energy in the small five elements array. Just like when it suppressed the Uzumaki Kushina and Namikaze Minato, it dispersed into countless golden The star point melted into that mass of spiritual energy. Then, with a stroke of his finger, Ito Cheng split the ball of spiritual energy into two parts. One part was introduced into the magatama in the formation using a special technique and was imprisoned by the magic circle in the magatama. The other part was sent back by Ito Cheng. Returning to the Five Elements Formation, it merged with the main body of spiritual energy remaining in the formation. The spiritual energy that was taken back by the main body of spiritual energy in the formation instantly melted into the large spiritual energy group along with the golden light spots in its body. Seeing Ito Cheng smiled slightly, he activated the magic circle and injected the Shukaku energy that he had previously extracted into the group of spiritual energy, allowing it to blossom into Shukaku's body again. It's just that during this process, Ito Cheng has been using the secret techniques of onmyoji to control the spiritual energy in the magatama, and uses the mysterious connection between souls to train the huge Shukaku on the other side to regain its form. To put it bluntly, Ito Shige used a carefully crafted special method to refine Ichibi Shukaku into an Onmyoji shikigami! "The so-called shikigami means that the onmyoji subdues demons or refines evil ghosts, and uses the secret method of onmyoji to refine part of the soul of the demon or evil ghost, or the whole body into a servant demon that can be driven by the onmyoji! Its main body is the form produced by the interaction of energy and spiritual energy. In terms of form, there is no difference between it and the so-called tailed beast. At most, one side has huge energy and cannot be raised or made without special means. The other side has about the same energy. You can still get it if you are lucky. Of course, there are some Onmyoji who use other methods to create special ghosts to make shikigami, but most of those methods only lead to poverty and trouble for future generations, so?In order to avoid trouble, onmyoji who use this method will directly put a vicious curse on themselves to resolve the grievances of the wronged ghosts so as not to affect future generations. Therefore, most onmyoji who use this method to make shikigami will not die well. A few hours later, Ichibi Shukaku, who had recovered all his energy, appeared in front of Ito Cheng again. To be continued) Text Chapter 1057 Mutual gains Ito Cheng changed his command, and the magic circle covering Ichibi Shukaku immediately dissipated like mist in a strong wind, allowing Ichibi Shukaku to regain his freedom. High quality updates But at this time, the one-tailed Shukaku had long since lost his original ferocious appearance, lying on the ground in a very strange manner, shaking the huge sand tail slightly, sweeping up a slight dust on the ground. "Not bad." Looking at the performance of Ichibi Shukaku in front of him, Ito Cheng nodded with great satisfaction. Then, the seal in Itoge's hand changed, and the huge one-tailed Shukaku in front of him immediately exploded and turned into countless light yellow light spots like sand and dust, swarming and flying towards Itoge. Put it into the blue magatama held in his hand until all the light spots disappear into the magatama. "It's done!" Ito Cheng looked at the magatama in his hand and chuckled. "Ito Cheng then turned his hand and put away the magatama that imprisoned the one-tailed Shukaku, and summoned the two jinch¨±riki, the two Yukito, in front of him with his thoughts. However, because the tailed beast was still sealed in the body of the two Yukijins at this time, the first thing Ito Shige did was to unlock the Jinch¨±riki seal on the two Yukijins and free the Two-Tailed Mata Brigade. The next moment, accompanied by a wild cat cry, a huge cat-shaped tailed beast with dark blue flames burning all over its body, which looked like it was made up of pure energy and completely incorporeal, appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, and immediately mobilized his strength to throw Mata Ryu into the center of the magic circle, pinched and activated the magic circle, and extracted the energy from Futai Mata Ryu according to the new five-element rotation method During this process, Ito Cheng did not help the two Yukito who were jinchuriki. It was allowed to die as the tailed beast broke out of its body, and was decomposed and absorbed by the Rubik's Cube world as nutrients. Although the second-tailed warrior was not very good, its chakra content was slightly higher than that of the first-tailed Shukaku. Therefore, it took nearly two days to extract all the energy from the second-tailed warrior's body, revealing its One of the core components of tailed beasts - spiritual energy. Ito Cheng changed the hand seal technique and moved part of the spiritual energy of the Mata Brigade in front of him through the formation, and then used the same techniques used to prepare Ichibi Shukaku - including curses, confinement, mental hypnosis, personality rewriting, etc. Many methods were used to transform Youlu's spiritual energy, and after it was formed, it was sent back to Youlu's essence. Make erosion modifications to the body. Until the taming is finally completed, it is stored in the magatama in the hand. Then he put away the two-tailed magatama, summoned the wild three-tailed one in front of him, and threw it into the magic circle to continue refining "It's time to go see Orochimaru. Let's deal with the remaining tailed beasts after meeting him." Ito Cheng put away the magatama with the four tails and moved his body to make a "click, click" sound. High-quality updates on the side whispered to himself. Immediately, Ito Shigeyun thought out the Rubik's Cube world and returned to the Naruto world. Set off for Orochimaru's secret base. After a while, Ito Cheng once again arrived outside Orochimaru's secret base. "Orochimaru, I'm coming." Ito Cheng shouted loudly with a Buddhist lion roar. The sound echoed in the empty and quiet forest. It wasn't until more than a minute passed after it completely disappeared that Orochimaru's figure emerged from the ground again in the same way as last time. "Where is the thing?" Ito Cheng asked directly with a slightly mocking look on his face as he looked at Orochimaru who used the earth clone to meet. A strong killing intent flashed through Orochimaru's eyes, but he still raised his head and opened his mouth, spitting out a scroll. "It's disgusting." Ito Cheng, who had goosebumps all over his body when he saw the way Orochimaru carried things, muttered in a low voice. Although the voice was very low, Ito Cheng knew that Orochimaru could definitely hear his words. Orochimaru's reaction also confirmed Ito Cheng's judgment. In an instant, a huge murderous aura burst out from Orochimaru's body, raging wantonly in the space between the two, changing the already cold environment. Got to get even colder. ¡°Restore my hands first.¡± Orochimaru said in a rustling voice as he spit out the scroll and rolled it with his tongue. "I can't trust you, give me the scroll first, and I'll help you recover your hands." Ito Cheng objected simply. "I can't trust you either." Orochimaru said coldly. After the words fell, the two fell into a dull silence "Let's each take a step back. Later, we will create a shadow clone at the same time. You let your shadow clone take the scroll and leave here with my shadow clone. I will stay where you are to restore your hands." After a while, Ito Cheng took the lead. He spoke. "Okay." Orochimaru paused and agreed.  "Let me confirm the authenticity of your scroll first." Just when Orochimaru was about to use the shadow clone, Ito Cheng stopped him and said. "Hmph." Orochimaru snorted coldly when he heard this, but he still followed the instructions and opened the scroll and showed the technical content in the scroll to Ito Cheng. ¡°In an instant, a piece of paper with a sealing technique on the surface, and the internal text recorded in the secret language unique to the Iwa Ninja Village. At first glance, it seemed to be unwritten and incomplete, and I had no idea what was written in it. It caught Ito Cheng¡¯s eyes. Ito Cheng checked it carefully and found that there were no traces of illusion or forgery on it. It was basically certain that it was the seal scroll of Iwa Ninja Village. High-quality updates are here "That's enough." Ito Cheng nodded and said, and then cast a shadow clone around him. At the same time, Orochimaru also cast a shadow clone, took the seal scroll from Orochimaru, and jumped away into the distance without saying a word. Seeing this, Ito Cheng patted the shadow clone's back with one hand, and the shadow clone immediately followed Orochimaru's shadow clone knowingly and left. "Give me a ninja." Ito Cheng looked at Orochimaru and said, "The strength should not be too low. It is best to be a jounin. Although a chunin can be used, it is not certain whether you can successfully restore your hands." Now that it has reached this point, Orochimaru is too lazy to argue with Ito, not to mention he is just a ninja. Although he does not have many jounin-level ninjas in his hands, it is not impossible to sacrifice a guy for his own hands. Therefore, except for his face becoming a little gloomier. Still following his words, he informed Kabuto Yakushi who was guarding the base and asked him to select a ninja from among his men and assign him to the outside. Kabuto Yakushi was very attentive to Orochimaru's instructions. After a while, a middle-aged ninja came to the ground, followed by Kabuto Yakushi himself. "Nozawa, go to his side." Orochimaru ordered the middle-aged ninja. The middle-aged ninja nodded and walked slowly to Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't show any pretense. He directly reached out and put his hand on the shoulder of the ninja named Nozawa. First, he used illusions to confuse his spirit without any trace, and then used both hypnosis and mental induction abilities. Quickly modifying Nozawa's memory. Taking control of Nozawa. "Take it aside." In less than a minute, Ito Cheng took back the palm on Nozawa's shoulder, turned over his hand, took out an evil ghost mask, and handed it to Nozawa. ¡°Yes.¡± Nozawa responded, reaching out to take the mask. Then he didn't say hello to Orochimaru or Yakushi Kabuto, as if he didn't know those two people. Just take the mask and leave Ito Cheng's side. Disappeared into the forest not far away. "What do you mean?" See this. Orochimaru said with an increasingly ugly expression. "Don't worry, your hands will recover soon." Ito Cheng replied calmly. On the other side, a middle-aged ninja named Nozawa came to the forest. He raised his hand to bring the evil ghost mask to his face, then formed seals with both hands, and cast the corpse seal according to the seal method that suddenly appeared in his mind. With the completion of Nozawa's hand seal, a figure about three meters tall appeared, with a gray and slightly transparent body. His face was exactly the same as the image of an evil spirit in Japanese legends. He held a short sword in his mouth, his hands stretched out, and his body looked like a robe. The God of Death, wearing the same clothes without wind, appeared behind Nozawa. Nozawa¡¯s expression changed as he turned to look at the God of Death behind him, but he still followed the instructions in his mind and used his mind to pull the God of Death over, allowing the God of Death to melt into his body and attach to him. Following the action of his thoughts, the God of Death slowly melted into Nozawa's body from behind. At this time, Nozawa's expression became fierce, and he quickly took out a kunai from his ninja tool bag and stabbed it into his left waist. His arm pulled the kunai hard and cut his abdomen open. In an instant, with a burst of bright white light blooming from Nozawa's abdomen, five light groups shot out from Nozawa's abdomen in an instant, split into two and disappeared before Nozawa's eyes. And the single ball of light appeared directly on top of Orochimaru's head through the mysterious passage, and sank into Orochimaru's body under the gaze of Ito Cheng's spiritual eyes. As soon as the ball of light entered his body, Orochimaru immediately felt the changes in his hands. With a look of surprise on his face, he formed several seals in his hands, opened his mouth and spit out a huge fireball - Fire Release - at Ito Cheng. -The technique of high fireball. "I knew it would be like this." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said, and at the same time, he activated teleportation to move Yakushi Kabuto who was standing aside in front of him, and resisted Orochimaru's Fire Ball Technique on his behalf. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be used as a shield.¡±Kabuto Yakushi was immediately hit by the fireball and suffered a large burn. Moreover, because of Ito Cheng's intervention, Yakushi Kabuto, who had not been exposed to the aromatic phosphorus and had not been able to investigate the Uzumaki clan's strong recovery power from the aromatic phosphorus, did not have [recovery ability], so under this blow, Yakushi Kabuto Kabuto's body was knocked away and he fell heavily to the ground. Seeing this, Ito Cheng raised the corner of his mouth, activated teleportation and appeared next to Yakushi Kabuto, and punched him hard on the head. Under the threat of death, Kabuto Yakushi endured the severe pain in his body, activated the substitute technique and disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes. Ito, who smashed the wooden stake that appeared in front of Kabuto Yakushi to pieces, displayed his spatial perception and immediately captured the position of Kabuto Yakushi who took the opportunity to hide aside. He then used teleportation again to appear behind Kabuto Yakushi, and covered it with The palm of thunder and lightning stabbed into his medulla oblongata. Kabuto Yakushi, who had no idea that he would be exposed so quickly, had an expression of unwillingness on his injured and scorched face, and he lost all the breath of life in resentment. Although the Naruto world has been changed a lot due to Ito Cheng's intervention, there is not much related to Yakushi Kabuto. In addition to losing his super recovery ability, Uchiha Sasuke still stays with Orochimaru, so as long as there are no accidents, Orochimaru will eventually die in the hands of Sasuke Uchiha. At that time, Kabuto Yakushi will still have the opportunity to obtain Orochimaru's research results, inherit Orochimaru's chakra, and start traveling to collect the genes of various blood successors and study them. Reincarnation of the dirty land, creating the Fourth Ninja War, etc Therefore, although Ito Cheng didn't feel anything after this blow, he was sure that the power of the world he would get soon would definitely be no less. "I'll cut off your arm this time, and wait until next time when you are completely dead! Orochimaru." Ito Shige, who killed Yakushi Kabuto and put Yakushi Kabuto's body into the Rubik's Cube world for destruction, used teleportation to appear there. At the same time, the ninja named Nozawa left a message to Orochimaru who looked ugly. Ito Cheng threw Nozawa's body into the Rubik's Cube world and destroyed it, put away the evil ghost mask, and then activated teleportation again to appear next to his shadow clone, and together with the shadow clone, he fought against Orochimaru, who had started fighting with his shadow clone since he took back his hands. The shadow clones fought. With the participation of Ito himself, Orochimaru's shadow clone was quickly exploded into smoke and snatched the seal scroll from his hand. Then Ito Cheng put away the shadow clone and entered the Rubik's Cube world. When I arrived here, Ito Cheng, who had nothing to worry about, opened the seal scroll and studied it carefully. But just when he opened the scroll to a certain extent, a familiar "hissing" sound came from the scroll. Hearing this voice, Ito Chengna still didn't understand. This must be the detonating talisman that Orochimaru installed inside because he didn't want to get the scroll smoothly. Without hesitation, Ito Shigeto unfolded all the seal scrolls and prepared to deal with the detonating talisman inside. "Boom!" However, Orochimaru is a ruthless master after all, and the detonating talisman he used is a quick-explosion type, so as soon as the scroll was unfolded, more than half of it exploded into countless fragments with a loud bang. Ito Cheng's eyes fell to the ground. "Hmph, Orochimaru, that's very good." Ito Cheng said harshly, reaching out to take the remaining pages of the scroll. ¡°Ito Cheng then threw away the remaining page in his hand, returned to the northern area of ??the Rubik¡¯s Cube Continent, grabbed the five-tailed Jinchuuriki in front of him, pulled out the tailed beast and continued to process it. This is not because Ito Cheng doesn¡¯t want to go back to find Orochimaru immediately, but mainly because of his understanding of Orochimaru¡¯s urinary properties. At this time, Orochimaru has definitely abandoned this base, and he doesn¡¯t know which base he went to to seize the treasure. But Ito Cheng is not worried. In short, Orochimaru cannot escape from this world. After he has finished cooking all the tailed beasts, it will not be too late to find that guy. Anyway, he has time to toss with Orochimaru. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1058 Completed ps: Thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their tips. High-quality updates are here More than a month has gone by in the blink of an eye. In more than a month, with the help of the formation, Ito Cheng finally refined all the other eight tailed beasts except the Nine-Tailed-Kuro Lama into shikigami, and sealed them all in the making. Among the special magatama. "It's time to release the Kyuubi." Ito Narishin said as he put away the eight magatama. Ito Cheng did it as soon as he thought of it, and immediately escaped from the Rubik's Cube world and returned to the Naruto world. Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the direction where he met Orochimaru before, sneered, jumped away from the place, and jumped towards the land of fire. More than a day later, Ito Cheng successfully arrived in the Land of Fire and stopped in a relatively prosperous town. However, he did not look for a hotel or inn to live in. Instead, he went directly to a public toilet, entered the secret room at the back through the secret door, met with the local bounty organization, and took it from them. He embarked on two missions to capture traitorous ninjas. Naturally, taking on a mission is not to obtain a bounty or something, but to use the bounty hunter¡¯s intelligence network to find the location of the ninja closest to you, so that you can go there to capture the ninja as a sacrifice for the Earth Reincarnation. After all, according to the requirements of the reincarnation of the dirty land, before summoning, in addition to using a sufficient number of genes of the summoned person, two living human bodies are also needed to serve as the parasite of the reincarnated person, otherwise it will never be successful. Moreover, depending on the living sacrifice, the strength of the summoned reincarnation also varies. ??????????????????????????????Although Ito Cheng used the soil reincarnation mainly to liberate the Nine-Tails, it is also good to find a good sacrifice to make the skill more successful. Accepted the mission. Ito Shige was too lazy to stay in this smelly place. He immediately turned around and left the bounty organization's stronghold along the original road. He followed the simple information about the target person provided by the bounty organization and rushed to the location where the target last appeared. passed. High quality updates Because the other party is a traitor and generally does not stay in one place for a long time, the information given in the intelligence is easily outdated. Therefore, Ito Cheng, who did not want to rush on the road without any trouble, directly used teleportation to get on the road. At that exaggerated traveling speed, Ito Cheng quickly arrived at the location where one of the two missions was currently working. It was a relatively remote mountain village, and there were no strong people in the entire existence, so Ito Chenggang arrived. He immediately discovered the hiding place of the traitorous ninja through perception. In a small adobe house. Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed and appeared in the house. In an instant, a middle-aged man dressed very simply, like an honest villager, appeared in front of Ito Cheng. The man looked at the sudden appearance of Ito Cheng and was stunned at first. Then he swept away the dull feeling he had given before. He turned into a sharp and sharp appearance and launched an attack on Ito Cheng. A pile of tableware flew towards Ito Cheng's face. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t dodge either. He directly used his teleportation ability to open a space channel in front of his face and behind the person's head, and teleported the flying tableware. "Crack!" Suddenly, a burst of noise was heard, and he didn't expect that the thing he threw would hit him. Moreover, the middle-aged man who was still on the back of his head staggered, and was knocked unconscious by Ito Seiichi who took the opportunity to appear next to him. Ito Cheng, who casually threw the middle-aged man into the Rubik's Cube world, left the earthen house where the man lived and rushed to the location of another mission target. In just half a day, Ito arrived at the town where the other person in the intelligence was located. But unfortunately, that person was a typical wandering rebellious ninja. Ito Cheng searched the town but could not find any trace of that guy. However, despite this, Ito Cheng did not return empty-handed. He directly knocked out a rebel nin found in the town during the search for that person and took him away. He left the town and came to the wilderness outside the town. High quality updates Ito Cheng glanced around and made sure that no one was there, then he threw the two living sacrifices to the ground. According to the rules of reincarnation in the dirt, it is not enough to have a living sacrifice. You also need to disguise the living sacrifice so that the image of the living sacrifice is as close as possible to the reincarnation to be summoned. Of course, the image here does not refer to appearance, but to the burial environment. Therefore, Ito Cheng first used wood to create two wooden piles to make two coffins, put the two living sacrifices into the coffins, took a large handful of soil and sprinkled it on and around the two people's bodies, and put the wave feng shui After placing the genes of the gate and Uzumaki Kushina in the coffin, he sealed the coffin, buried the two people in the ground, and began to carve the magic circle needed for the reincarnation of the dirty soil on the ground. After all this is done,??Ito Cheng took two steps back, first made seals with his hands, and then slammed his hands on the ground and shouted, "Reincarnation of the Dirty Earth!" As Ito Cheng¡¯s words fell, the two coffins that had just been buried in the ground burst out of the ground and stood erected on the ground. Then, there was a soft click, and the sealing boards of the two coffins collapsed, exposing the images of the two people in the coffins. It¡¯s just that at this time, the original images of the two people were still there in the coffin, and they turned into the appearance of the fourth Hokage of Konoha Village, Namikaze Minato, and his wife, Uzumaki Kushina. At this time, Ito Cheng turned his hand and took out two kunai with yellow talismans tied at the ends, and inserted them into the heads of the two people from the heavenly spirit. At the moment when these two kunai were inserted, Namikaze Minato and Uzumaki Kushina instantly opened their eyes and forgot about Ito Cheng in front of them. "It seems that you are determined to release the Nine-Tails." Looking at Ito Cheng in front of him, the souls of Ito Cheng and the special yellow talisman that Ito Cheng put into his body were restrained in the process and merged into one. At this point, Namikaze Minato, who understood all the causes and consequences, said with a bitter smile. "Minato, where is this?" Uzumaki Kushina, who was not treated specially, but was simply reincarnated from the dirty soil, asked with a confused look on her face. "Hey." Namikaze Minato sighed and didn't answer. Ito Cheng smiled slightly at Namikaze Minato, and took the Namikaze Minato and Uzumaki Kushina, who were reincarnated from the dirty earth, into the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts, and took the two of them to the desolate area in the northern part of the Rubik's Cube continent. When he got here, Ito Cheng first restrained Namikaze Minato with prohibitions to prevent him from moving. Then, under the watch of Namikaze Minato, he used Taoist demon-repelling techniques to break up Kushina Uzumaki's dirty soil. He turned around and removed Kushina Uzumaki's The soul was directly pulled out and thrown into the Leia Stone crystal that was converted into the hand and sealed with another part of Uzumaki Kushina's soul, allowing the two souls to remix into one. "Are you coming or am I coming?" Ito Cheng, who returned the Leia Stone crystal to Koso's residence, turned around and looked at the imprisoned Namikaze Minato and asked softly. "I want to know how Naruto is doing now." Namikaze Minato asked who did not answer immediately. "After that, I sent him back. As for whether he has joined up with Jiraiya now, I don't know. But he should have joined together. After all, he is also a psychic of the toad clan." Ito Cheng explained. "That's it." Namikaze Minato nodded and said, "It's better for you to do it and let me release the Nine Tails with my own hands. I can't do it." "That's fine." Ito nods in agreement, then puts his hand on Minato Namikaze's shoulder, uses his telekinesis ability to invade Minato Namikaze's consciousness, finds the sealed space connected to the Kyuubi, and opens the Kyuubi's seal. . The next moment, along with a burst of hot and evil aura, a nine-tailed demon fox with a more ferocious and cruel form appeared on the ground. At the same time, Namikaze Minato's body that had been reincarnated from the dirty earth immediately exploded and turned into countless The stars dissipated into the void and entered the reincarnation system of the Rubik's Cube world. Ito, who ignored what Namikaze Minato was doing, stretched his fingers forward and quickly began to draw in the void. Soon, a Taoist cloud seal exuding golden light flew out from Ito Cheng's fingertips. In the blink of an eye, it changed into the size of a small mountain. With the help of the Rubik's Cube rules, it suppressed the Kyuubi's back, and suppressed the newly appeared Kyuubi. Wei also completely suppressed it. Then, Ito Cheng flashed to the top of Kyuubi's head and used his telekinesis ability to invade into Kyuubi's sea of ??consciousness. In an instant, a violent mental shock composed of a large number of negative emotions rushed towards Ito Cheng's spiritual consciousness. Although the negative energy of the Kyuubi is very powerful, how can it be compared with the negative energy frenzy accumulated by the billions of people in the C world for countless years? Therefore, Ito Cheng, who is mentally tough and pure, thinks that he is not affected by the negative energy of the Kyuubi. , forcibly invaded the purest core of Kyuubi's consciousness, and began to hypnotize Kyuubi, rewrite his character, set up bans, add seals, etc. from within. After all, the Nine-Tails claims to have infinite chakra, and Ito Cheng, who has no time to extract it one by one, can only use this method to perform the Nine-Tails Shiki deification operation. Fortunately, the whole process went smoothly without any setbacks, so after more than half an hour, the Kyuubi was released from Namikaze Minato's body and was transformed by Ito Nari, and it no longer showed its teeth and claws at Ito Nari. Ito Cheng then withdrew from the sea of ??spiritual consciousness of the Kyuubi, and after forcibly extracting a stream of spiritual energy from the Kyuubi that never resisted and threw it into Magatama, he flashed to the other Kyuubi that was pulled out of Uzumaki Naruto. Continue to follow the same pattern. The Nine-Tails, which had gathered all the negative emotions of the Nine-Tails, was unable to do anything to Ito Shige. It only left the Nine-Tails with a little bit of evil thoughts.He couldn't do anything to Ito Cheng, so after more than half an hour, the Nine Tails was successfully transformed by Ito Cheng, and the spirit was extracted and sealed in the magatama. In Magatama, the spiritual powers of Yin and Yang, which are already one body, instantly merged together and became a new spiritual idea. However, no matter how he changed, he was still under the prohibitive influence like a maggot attached to the bone. There is no way to escape from Ito Cheng's control. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1059 Killing Orochimaru Under the control of Ito Cheng, the two nine-tails that had been controlled were re-fused into the legendary nine-tailed demon fox with unlimited chakra and powerful combat power! As expected, the Nine-Tails that was restored into one body did not live up to its legend. The momentum it erupted in the moment after the fusion was completed far exceeded Ito Cheng's expectations. It directly broke through the A-level evaluation of the main world and reached the half-step S-level. Degree! Coupled with its yin and yang fusion and unlimited energy body, it is not bad at all to be an S-level. At most, it is just because the path it takes is different and there is no domain multiplication. "Just one Nine-Tails has reached this level, wouldn't the Ten-Tails be even more exaggerated?" Ito Cheng couldn't help but daydream after confining the Nine-Tails into Magatama. Ito Cheng, who had no intention of creating something as unstable as the Ten-Tails for the time being, immediately put away his reverie, left the Rubik's Cube world with a sneer on his face, and rushed towards the direction of Tian Nookuni, preparing to find Orochimaru. Go back to the place where you were raped last time. However, thinking that Orochimaru likes to wander around the Naruto world to deceive children, Ito Chengda summoned Kosovo to his side as soon as he set off, and used her perception to search for traces of Orochimaru everywhere. I don¡¯t know if it was because his hands were restored and he was eager to do experiments that had not been completed before, or because Yakushi Kabuto was killed and he was looking for a candidate suitable for his assistant. Orochimaru did not follow his old temperament. The kidnapped child in the world, but stayed in a secret base very honestly. Ito Cheng, who was worried about him running around the world, searched carefully for three or four days before finding him. When he arrived at the place, Ito Cheng first sent the phosphorus back to the Rubik's Cube world, and then used the Taoist Five Elements escape method to integrate into the land and sneaked towards the secret base where Orochimaru was. About three minutes later, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in Orochimaru's secret base, very close to Orochimaru's room. Then Ito Cheng's figure flashed, disappeared from the place, and appeared in Orochimaru's room. And he stabbed Orochimaru in the head with a sharp hand knife that did not contain any energy, but simply used Hakka assassination techniques to beat the enemy. Having participated in two ninja wars and experienced countless dangers, Orochimaru had long developed a strong sense of danger. The moment Ito Cheng took action, he knew that an enemy was coming, and immediately lowered his head to avoid Ito Cheng's sneak attack. , arms stretched back. Two latent shadow snake hands were cast. In an instant, a dozen long dark green snakes about three fingers wide shot out from Orochimaru's sleeves, opened their snake heads with four sharp fangs and bit into Ito Cheng's body. There was a flash of lightning on Ito Cheng's body, and he instantly entered the state of lightning and flint. He turned around and stepped forward, appearing in front of Orochimaru as if he was teleporting. He punched Orochimaru in the head. Orochimaru's body, which had been transformed into a very weird body, was immediately elongated and thrown away after being punched, and was thrown away from the place with his head and body. "The fierce snake is trampling!" During the flight, Orochimaru quickly formed seals with his hands, and then two huge snakes that almost filled the entire room appeared in the room, either using their bodies, tails, or opening their mouths to attack Ito Cheng. These attacks are rapid. But for Ito Cheng, who was in a state of lightning and flint, it was still very slow and he dodged very calmly. But at this time, apart from the two big snakes and Ito Cheng, there was no sign of Orochimaru in the room. Seeing this, Ito Cheng frowned and let go of his spatial perception to search for Orochimaru's location. "No?" Ito Cheng, who searched the defense for about a mile and still didn't find Orochimaru, secretly said, "Then it's only possible that it's hidden in the giant snake." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng immediately summoned Tian Congyun and held it in his hand. He appeared in front of a big snake seven inches in an instant, and when another big snake chased after him, he stabbed seven inches into the big snake in front of him. His body moved down, and a long crack was drawn on the snake's body starting from the point of penetration. In an instant, a fishy smell and some blood spurted out from the snake's cut body. Ito Cheng, who had seriously injured a big snake, turned around and raised his arm, swinging Tian Cong Yun into a huge semicircle, slashing across the neck of another snake whose attack failed. Another big snake was also seriously injured. But at the next moment, dozens of long snakes as thick as an adult's arm sprang out from the wounds of the two dying snakes, rushing towards Ito Cheng. At the same time, Ito Cheng's figure flashed. He retreated to the edge of the room, inserted the Tiancongyun in his hand into the body of a big snake, and used the Tiancongyun as a medium to transmit the lightning energy to the snake, spreading in the room and among the snakes like a thunder escape. Come on. In the "crackling" noise, all the snakes that were attacked froze on the ground or on other snakes, exuding a somewhat unpleasant smell of burnt snake meat. "Hoo!" At this moment, with a roar, several transparent wind balloons flew out from the corner of the roof and shot towards Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng's figure flashed, and he used teleportation to appear in front of Orochimaru, whose body was half hanging on the roof, and slashed him with his sword. "Poof!" With a muffled sound, half of the body that quickly turned to earth fell to the ground and shattered into a ball. The next moment, several cone-shaped sharp objects made of earth and rocks rose from the ground, piercing the snake corpse on the cracked ground, and quickly stabbed Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng's figure flashed again and returned to the ground. He whirled around and wielded his sword and slashed with a half-moon shaped energy, which shattered all the earth and stone pillars into rock fragments and fell to the ground. But at this moment, a circular cavity suddenly opened up on the roof of the room, which seemed to connect a different space. A large amount of clay quickly fell from the cavity, trying to fill the entire room. Although Ito Cheng has never used this ninjutsu and has never seen anyone use it, the content recorded on the ninjutsu scroll that was originally exchanged from Orochimaru with Uchiha Sasuke as a bargaining chip still states that this move is called What is the specific function of the ninjutsu of Tensei Clay? He immediately activated teleportation without hesitation to escape from the room, returned to the corridor of Orochimaru's base, and then re-opened his space perception to search for Orochimaru's location. Due to the use of ninjutsu, Orochimaru was not hiding in the snake's body at this time. Therefore, Ito Shige immediately found Orochimaru occupying a large number of space nodes from the abnormal conditions of the surrounding space points, and used an instant The movement summoned Orochimaru in front of him, and stabbed the long-prepared Amazong Cloud into Orochimaru's head. "Poof!" A large amount of blood flowed down Tian Congyun's sword body to the ground. At this moment, Orochimaru, who was supposed to be dead, opened his mouth, and a sharp long sword quickly shot towards Ito Cheng's head. With a thought, Ito Cheng used teleportation to open a space channel between himself and Orochimaru's mouth. He twisted and teleported the long sword that Orochimaru stabbed to the top of his mouth. Orochimaru only had to dodge when he stabbed him. Open half of the neck. "Poof!" There was a muffled sound, and the neck of Orochimaru, whose head had just emerged from the mouth of Orochimaru's corpse, was pierced again by his Kusanagi sword. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate. He slashed down with his arm, splitting the skin created by Orochimaru's Substitute Technique into two halves along with his body. "Puff, wow" There was a muffled sound first, and then a large amount of blood and internal organs spurted out from Orochimaru's body and fell to the ground, exuding an unpleasant fishy smell. However, Ito Cheng, who knew that Orochimaru still had a move called White Scale Body that could be used to escape, did not dare to relax. He immediately spread out his mental power to cover a hundred meters around him, monitoring any movement around Orochimaru's body minute by inch. . But after waiting for a long time, Ito Cheng failed to wait for the white phosphorus body to appear. Knowing that this was Orochimaru seeing that he was not leaving from here, Ito Cheng didn't show any emotion on his face. He turned around and left the place, walking away as if searching for loot. In order to increase his credibility, He collected the mental power he had just deployed and noticed it with his very powerful body of white phosphorus. But in the dark, Ito Cheng turned all his attention to spatial perception, and continued to lock a few meters around Orochimaru's body, waiting for Orochimaru's body to appear. After five or six minutes of the two parties scheming with each other, a small white phosphorus snake, as thick as a finger and less than twenty centimeters in length, crawled out from under Orochimaru's body and moved away quickly as it snaked. Seeing this, Ito Cheng immediately activated teleportation and appeared next to the little white phosphorus snake. He pierced the tip of Tian Congyun's knife into the head of the little white phosphorus snake and nailed it to the ground. The vitality of snakes is very strong. Even if their heads are pierced, their bodies will still twist and turn, and they will not completely calm down until two or three minutes later. "Kill!" Ito Cheng picked up the knife and brought the body of the little white phosphorus snake to his eyes. After observing it twice, he waved a ball of flame and burned the body of the little white phosphorus snake to ashes. ¡°After about a minute, the feeling of the familiar power of the world pouring into my body emerged from the bottom of Ito Cheng¡¯s heart. At this point, Ito Cheng, who had truly confirmed that Orochimaru was dead, smiled slightly, used teleportation to dodge and left Orochimaru's base, and moved towards the Iwa Ninja Village in the Land of Earth. I plan to go there to see if there is a chance to steal the sealing technique of Iwa Ninja Village and find the so-called dust escape training method. ?A few days later, Ito Cheng, who was walking easily, entered the territory of the Earth Kingdom again, and disguised himself as a businessman and entered the Iwa Ninja Village. He stayed in a hotel specially designed to entertain foreign merchants and task publishers, and then in That night, he used teleportation to leave the room and sneaked towards the office building that the Tsuchikage usually used (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1060 ps: Thank you to "Second Kill Potato" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you to "nykfany" for the reward. "Broken!" In a room that seemed relatively simple, but the details did not look luxurious, Ito Cheng stood in front of a nunnery and shouted in a low voice with his hands formed in seals. This is where the Sealed Book is stored in Iwa Ninja Village! Unlike Konoha Village, which has a separate storage place, the sealed book of Iwa Ninja Village has been kept by the Tsuchikage himself, and is stored by the Tsuchikage in a small nunnery with a protective barrier at home. Under normal circumstances, unless someone can defeat the Tsuchikage, it is impossible to steal the sealed book that contains the secrets of a village's ninjutsu and theories from under the Tsuchikage's nose. But it's a pity that Ito is not that ordinary person. With his teleportation ability, which is considered a bug in the world of Naruto, there is no secret place that can defend him, not to mention the Iwa Ninja Village or the entire Naruto world. Exploration, so after wasting a lot of time, Ito appeared here and started what he was currently doing. "Crackling" Accompanied by a series of sounds like shattering glass, the protective barrier protecting the Sealed Book was shattered, completely presenting the Sealed Book in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. However, Ito Cheng knew that with the breakdown of the protective barrier, his existence must have been exposed, so without thinking, Ito Cheng reached out to grab the sealed book in the nunnery, activated teleportation and disappeared from the room without any trace. Without stopping, he broke through the village barrier and left the Iwa Ninja Village, and moved in a random direction. Under the powerful way of traveling using teleportation. Ito Cheng quickly left the confines of the Iwa Ninja Village, came to a secret place, and entered the Rubik's Cube world. "Finally I got it, I hope it has what I want." Ito Cheng, who sat down in the house in the central area, unfolded the scroll and secretly thought in his heart. The contents of the scroll are similar to those of the fake scrolls made by Orochimaru before. There is a special seal on the surface, and only part of the text that is exposed is compiled using the secret code unique to the Tonin Village. It is completely confusing. What kind of fun is written in it? Seeing this, Ito Cheng sighed softly, rolled up the scroll and set off to the Ninja Village located in the eastern forest of the Cube Continent. Find Xiang Phosphorus, one of the village managers. She stepped forward and summoned some ninjas who were talented in deciphering codes to unseal and decipher the sealed book. Fortunately, Ito Cheng is not completely ignorant of the passwords of Iwa Ninja Village, so the codebreakers do not need to rely on the current password rules of Konoha, Kumo Ninja, and Kiri Ninja Villages to re-derive the password rules of Iwa Ninja Village. , which saves a lot of time. that's all. After the fragrant phosphorus broke the seal on the surface of the sealed book. The code-breaking class took less than five days. He translated all the contents of the ninjutsu on the scroll. Ito Cheng, who had unlocked the deciphered scroll from Xiang Lian, immediately unfolded the scroll and lowered his head to examine it. The first thing that catches the eye are some unique ninjutsu that can only be used by ninjas in Iwa Ninja Village. The names and training methods of these techniques were learned by Ito Shige from the ninjutsu scrolls obtained from Orochimaru. Therefore, Ito Cheng directly skipped the earth escape ninjutsu that he had mastered, and moved his attention to the ninjutsu on the scroll that he had not yet mastered. For example, Earth Release - Petrification, Earth Release - Ant Hell, Earth Release - Seismic Core, Earth Release - Mountain Earth Jutsu, Earth Release - Kaito Shohori, Earth Release - Fist and Rock Jutsu, and Tsuchikage's signature ninjutsu ¡ª¡ªEarth Release - Heavy Rock Jutsu, Earth Release - Super Heavy Rock Jutsu, Earth Release - Light Heavy Rock Jutsu, Earth Release - Super Light Heavy Rock Jutsu, and Earth Release - a technique that is forbidden even in the Iwa Ninja Village. Escape - the ultimate art of creation - the soil of the dead! An evil earth escape ninjutsu that can resurrect enemies killed by oneself and control them as one's slaves. Unfortunately, apart from these Earth Release Ninjutsu and the development theories and research theories of some Earth Release Ninjutsu, Ito Shige did not find another ninja that Ito was interested in besides the ultimate creation technique - the soil of the dead. Type of technique - Dust Escape! "That's right, dust release is also something secretly passed down by the Tsuchikage family. It should be compiled into a separate scroll, or a special ninjutsu taught directly orally between Tsuchikage, and recorded in the book of seals. It¡¯s just too unsafe to see something that only some privileged people can watch.¡± Said Ito Seishin, who glanced through the seal scroll. As for whether there are other possibilities, Ito doesn¡¯t know and doesn¡¯t bother to guess. "By the way, how is Mabuyi's condition?" Ito Cheng, who was looking down at the book of seals and memorizing the ninjutsu training methods on it, suddenly asked. Mabuyi isAfter Ito Cheng robbed the Eight-Tailed Jinchuuriki in the Cloud Ninja Village, he took advantage of the time when the Raikage went to the Cloud Thunder Canyon to check the situation and sneaked into the Raikage Office Building in the Cloud Ninja Village to rob the red-skinned and gray-haired woman. Her official position in the Cloud Ninja Village is that of Raikage's full-time secretary, helping Raikage handle some documents and other matters. The reason why Ito Cheng raped her was because he saw what she had in hand, so he didn't know what to do. It can be regarded as the limit of blood inheritance, and the beginning of thunder escape variant ninjutsu - the art of heavenly sending. A powerful ninjutsu that can directly transport any item to any place at the speed of light without being affected by any conditions or areas! In the original work, she used this jutsu to send the Raikage and Steel Hand to the front lines. It¡¯s just that unlike teleporting items, the average person¡¯s body simply cannot withstand the teleportation effect of the Heavenly Sending Technique. They will be torn apart during the teleportation process and die miserably. Only those whose bodies have been extremely strengthened can be teleported. However, these are no problems for Ito Cheng, and Ito Cheng has no intention of letting Mabuyi teleport himself. At most, he will help him transport the iron piece with the Flying Thunder God's positioning technique to a place that is difficult to reach. That's it. A very convenient postal worker, even more convenient than the mail delivery magic learned from the Godslayer world. "I have explained the situation to her. Although she has not fully accepted it yet, she has basically become honest. I believe that after being under surveillance for a period of time, she can be used as a formal staff." Xiang Ling, who was standing aside, raised his hand and gave her a gentle push. He glanced at the black-rimmed glasses on his face and replied seriously. "That's good." Ito Cheng nodded and said, then stopped talking and concentrated on recording the ninjutsu on the scroll. In fact, if you really want to talk about it, through the combination of earth escape ninjutsu, water escape ninjutsu and wood escape ninjutsu, the power of the rules realized when swallowing the world has been traced back to the origin of the Taoist five elements escape technique earth escape, water escape and wood escape. For Ito Cheng, the Earth Release, Water Release, and Wood Release Ninjutsu currently in his hands can all be regarded as Taoist Five Elements spells retroactively transformed by Tigue, just because he has not learned the specific training methods of the original Taoist Five Elements spells, and the process of casting them. Sometimes it is still necessary to form seals, because the effects of some ninjutsu are too different. Ito Cheng only counts them as pseudo-five-element spells. And in order to remove the name Ninjutsu, it will continue to be retained. As for the other thunder techniques and wind techniques, Ito Cheng classified them into the pseudo-Taoist thunder method and the pseudo-Taoist seventy-two techniques of wind technique, which is equivalent to re-establishing a system that only suits his own situation. The Taoist magic system! "If in the future the five elements in magic can be combined into one with other magic and magic that can be combined with the thirty-six laws of Tiangang and the seventy-two laws of earth evil. Then Ito has completely entered the realm of a great master. Open a series of mountain gates alone. Become a leader. Of course, these are relatively long-term plans, and Ito Cheng has not thought of those for the time being. But because of the round energy in his body that is born out of the world and can contain all attributes, Ito Cheng is moving in this direction unconsciously. More than half an hour later, Ito Cheng, who recorded the ninjutsu training methods in the sealed book, copied some of the ninjutsu that were not forbidden jutsu into volumes and placed them in the ninjutsu hall in the ninja village for those who have reached the level in the village. The ninja trained, then put away the sealed book and sent it to the secret library in the eco-city for storage. Then he and Xiang Lu immediately returned to Xiang Phosphorus's residence, shaking things up and down. The next day, after Ito Cheng left a farewell letter to Temari, Yuhi Kurenai, and Mitarai Anko, he returned to the Rubik's Cube world again and returned to the main world through teleportation. It doesn¡¯t mean that Ito Cheng doesn¡¯t want to take down the Naruto world and incorporate it into the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. After all, he has nine tailed beasts in his hand, and he has the bug skill of teleportation. If he wants to destroy a ninja village or directly use the hand-cutting action to capture a shadow, threaten a village to surrender, and then unify the entire Naruto world, what? It's so simple! Instead, he was afraid that time would be lost due to swallowing and absorbing the Naruto world, which would put his eldest sister and mother who stayed in the main world in danger, so Ito Cheng had to temporarily give up the temptation to unify the Naruto world and devour it, and return directly to the main world, preparing to wait until After the things outside are over, or come to an end, I will come back to deal with the world of Naruto. Amidst the crackling sound, Ito Cheng returned to his home in the main world again. Based on the time interval between the dimensional world and the main world, the main world at this time is still in the time period when Ito Cheng left. At most, it only jumps forward a few times in a second. Ito Cheng, who had just slept for the night and had nothing important to do, flashed his figure and directly used the Flying Thunder God Technique to appear in the Kumamoto area of ??Kyushu, which has completely become a country of monsters. He expanded his domain and summoned the flames of Lihuo to form nine thick lines. The fire dragon started burning and killing the high beasts swarming around him, gaining the rare power of the main world to make up for this period of time.He used the power of the main world to transform the bodies of people such as Maya, Isayama Yomi, Erica, Liliana, and the nine tailed beasts newly captured from the Naruto world, so that they can appear directly Within the main world. Under the burning flames of the powerful Lihuo, the surrounding B-level cannon fodder monsters were quickly wiped out, revealing a large blank area. As for the power of the world gained from this, Ito Shige didn't keep any of it, and directly put it into the nine magatama that sealed the nine tailed beasts, so that they could complete their body transformation as soon as possible and become combat power to help them fight. Then Ito Cheng¡¯s thoughts moved, and nine fire dragons immediately flew around him, circling each other and wrapping him in the middle, forming a thick flame dragon pillar that flew forward and continued to clear out the incoming monsters. Along with Ito Cheng's elimination, the level of monsters began to rise higher and higher. It didn't take long for the average strength of B-level monsters that could be regarded as cannon fodder to the average strength of A-level monsters as regular soldiers. It was also at this time, Ito Cheng's relentless sweeping behavior only paused slightly, and he couldn't help but slow down a little. "Ouch!" It is estimated that Ito Cheng burned and killed too much, and finally alerted the leader monster in this area, a giant monster with a strength of half an S-level, a dog head, a bird tail, and a fly-winged snake body. "Go!" Looking at the charging monster, Ito Cheng pointed his arm, and the nine fire dragons entangled around him flew out instantly, forming a thick pillar of fire that violently collided with the charging monster. together. "Boom!" A huge explosion sounded immediately, and a large number of fragmentation sparks exploded, splashing onto the monsters circling around, burning black wounds on the monsters' bodies. As the leader monster that was hit from the front, it was even more unbearable. Most of the dog's head was blown to pieces, three of the four fly wings were missing, and the snake's body was covered with charred marks. Only the bird's head at the tail was due to being behind. The relationship is still intact. However, after he became like this, he roared loudly, causing a strong wind to wrap around his body, and he flew away at a faster speed than when he came. Ito Cheng, who was not in a hurry to kill it completely, glanced at the direction where the monster disappeared with some regret, and then used Li Huo to create nine fire dragons around him again, letting them fly around him freely, killing each fierce and unstoppable monster. All dead monsters were burned to ashes. Probably because the collision was too loud, several howls soon echoed in the ears from far to near, followed by several animals with the lowest strength at A+ level and the highest strength reaching half-step S level. Monsters appeared around Ito Cheng, either spitting out black and fishy liquid, shooting needles as fine as embroidery needles, or attacking him with weird spells that looked bad at first glance. Ito Cheng's figure flashed, disappeared from the spot, dodged the several attacks flying towards him, and appeared in the sky. He waved his hand with the power of power to summon dozens of thunder and lightning, and shot towards the monsters. In terms of nature, when the power of power, which can be regarded as the power of God, hits those monsters, it immediately bursts out with powerful power, knocking each monster to the ground and creating huge circular pits. It destroyed the surrounding buildings and remained frozen on the ground for a long time, unable to move. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, waved his magic sword Amancongyun and used teleportation to appear on top of one of the monsters, slashing down the sharp-looking Amancongyun. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1061 Fortressization "Brother, people from the Ministry of Environment are here, please see me." This morning, Ito Suzu, dressed in a witch costume, returned to the residence behind the shrine and said to Ito Shige. This is already a few days after Ito Cheng returned from the world of Naruto. In the past few days, Ito Cheng will spend a certain amount of time every day using the Flying Thunder God Technique to go to the monster-occupied areas to carry out large-scale killing operations to earn the world power of the main world, which is used to transform the physical condition of some people. . During this process, Nine-Tails, one of the nine tailed beasts that Ito took special care of, finally completed the body transformation and became a viable beast after using most of Ito's inventory and all the gains in the past few days. A powerful combat power that was used directly! "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. Then he stood up and followed Ito Suzu out of the bedroom and into another reception room. "I've seen you, sir." Seeing Ito Cheng arriving with Ito Suzu, two young men, a man and a woman, who were seated in the living room in a kneeling manner, quickly stood up and shouted with the most formal bow. Since entering the S-class, Ito Cheng, who has encountered this situation many times, nodded slightly with a "yes", returned to the etiquette between the two, walked straight to the room and sat down in the main seat. At this time, Ito Suzu nodded to Ito Cheng, turned around and left the living room, and continued to serve as her shrine maiden in the shrine in the front yard, entertaining the people who went to the shrine to pray more frequently due to the recent monster incident. "Sit down." Ito said quietly, pointing to the ground. When the man and woman heard this, they looked a little reserved and thanked them, then knelt down and sat back on the ground again. "What are you doing here this time?" Ito Cheng asked straight to the point. The two Ministry of Environment staff members, a man and a woman, first looked at each other. Then the woman who was wearing a gray and black female business suit, with short short hair, average appearance, and black stockings on her legs leaned forward slightly and saluted, and said, "That's it, because Hakone's defense line is about to be broken." , from now on, frontline combatants will gradually return to the 23rd District of Tokyo to form a new defense line. Because we are afraid that our arrangements may conflict with your arrangements, we have been assigned by the above to inquire about your arrangements. Opinion." ¡°I also want to ask, sir, if you need us to send combat personnel to assist you in the battle.¡± "As long as you don't enter the city, you can arrange whatever you want outside." Ito Cheng, who understood the meaning of the Ministry of Environment, said softly, "As for combatants, you only need to send a group of personnel who can maintain law and order, and the rest There is no need for supporters from other countries.¡± "Okay, we will truthfully convey your intentions to our superiors." The two Ministry of Environment staff members leaned forward and saluted together, and the female staff member said at the same time. "I wonder if there is anything else you would like us to convey to you, sir?" continued. The female staff member who straightened up asked again. "No more." Ito Cheng replied. "Then we won't disturb your rest, sir. I'll take my leave." The female staff member said. He bowed again to the male staff member beside him, then stood up directly from the ground, said goodbye politely and left the living room. "It's time to take out the weapons." Ito Cheng said softly to himself as he watched the two disappear. Then he stood up from the ground and walked out of the living room. He walked to the shrine in the front yard and greeted Ito Suzu who was entertaining people. Then he turned and walked into the forest nearby, activated teleportation and left the shrine, arriving at the people's residence in Akiruno City. the fringes of the district. Then, Ito Cheng first put his hands together, then leaned over and pressed them on the cement floor. In an instant, a large number of blue arcs quickly ejected from his hands, covering a five-by-five-square ground in an instant. Then in a silent tremor, the ground covered with blue arcs quickly It rose up out of the ground and didn't stop until it reached a height of more than seven meters. Afterwards, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t see any movement, and the surface of the huge stone pillar composed entirely of earth and stone immediately glowed with bright white metal reflection, completely turning into an alloy stone pillar. Only then did Ito stop and stand up. With his thoughts, he took out a weapon made based on Mugino Shinri's Honkai Ray principle, placed it on the platform of the alloy stone pillar he made on site, and installed the front end in a specific form. The muzzles of more than twenty triangular transparent crystals were aimed at the outside of Akiruno City, pointing in the direction where the monster might come. Ito then opened the weapon system and placed a circle on the surface of the alloy stone pillar that held the weapon to prevent the nearby residents who were watching from approaching. After possible inspections by support personnel from the Ministry of the Environment and other countries, he activated the moment again. Move away?, came to another place not far from the alloy stone pillar, and used the previous method to create an alloy stone pillar again. According to the good weapon system In this way, Ito Cheng spent a whole day, according to certain spacing and intention, in a sparse or dense manner at the edge, middle, commanding heights and other places of the entire Akiruno City. weapon system. Fortunately, it has been manufactured in large quantities since it was used to conquer the World of Soul Eaters, and a batch was urgently manufactured during the operation in Naruto World some time ago. With a large amount of inventory, Ito Nariuma was not let go. Claws. Of course, the weapon system not only includes Honkai cannons based on the principles of Honkai rays, but also radiation cannons based on the principles of radiation wave weapons, beam weapons, Vulcan cannon systems that can fire spiritual bullets and special ammunition, and Positron city-breaking cannons that will cause serious pollution to the environment, etc However, the weapon system alone is not enough. It also requires smart people to operate it. Therefore, after arranging the weapon system, Ito Cheng returned home and immediately removed Zhou Xiangrin and Baki Lulu, whose bodies had been transformed by the power of the world. He summoned them and told the two of them the current situation in detail. "This is the control terminal of the weapon system I deployed. This is a small black ball that can be connected to the black ball relay in the universe. You two hold it and make your own judgment based on the situation." Ito Cheng took out two more Laser projection can be used to project a very large screen, and an artificial intelligence system that has gradually become somewhat intelligent is pre-installed inside - the stargazer's quantum laptop and two small black balls that can project satellite monitoring images at all times are given to a strategic Looking at the overall situation, Zhou Xianglin is comparable to Lelouch, Schneizel, and Li Xingke in the entire Lelouch world, and Natal Baki Lulu has calm thinking in terms of tactics and will not be emotional. "In addition, because of the pollution problem of the positron city-breaking cannon, if possible, it is better not to use it." Then, Ito Cheng said to the two women who took the thing. "I know." Bucky said stiffly, showing his face. "Brother, have you transformed Akiruno City into a war fortress?" Ito Cheng looked at the weapon system configuration diagram unfolded by Zhou Xianglin with a quantum notebook and said in astonishment. "Is there any? I just arranged it according to the habit of defending ground troops and air units, minimizing vulnerability points to achieve complete coverage." Ito Cheng looked up at the Akiruno map on the screen and the densely packed trees displayed on it. Said the small dot representing the location of the weapon system. "Wellit does mean something like that." Soon, Ito Cheng admitted with a look of astonishment. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s turn Akiruno City into a fortress!¡± Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng suddenly decided. After finishing speaking, without waiting for the eldest sister Ito Suzu, Baki Lulu, and Zhou Xianglin to react, they directly activated teleportation and left the room. Taking advantage of the night, they came to the center of Akiruno City. They stretched their hands down and pressed them to the ground, inciting The energy in the body activated the super alchemy technique. In an instant, a large amount of arc light spread out from Ito Cheng's palm, and quickly moved towards the outside of Akiruno City in the eyes of people in the city who were either confused or panicked. This situation lasted for more than ten minutes Immediately, a dull "boom boom" sound suddenly sounded over the city, and then a mud and stone wall about one meter thick appeared on the edge of Akiruno City. It did not stop again until it rose to more than five meters above the ground. Down. Then, those pale blue electric lights were seen quickly covering the entire wall, transforming the earth and stone wall into an alloy stone wall, standing on the outskirts of Akiruno City. Of course, in order to allow the residents of Akiruno City to move around, the alloy walls still leave passages for people to use outside of the passages connecting the exterior. "Split!" After doing all this, Ito Cheng thought in his mind, and activated the shadow clone technique to the maximum extent to create a large number of shadow clones. He asked the shadow clones to choose a direction and rush to the newly made alloy wall. Follow the instructions As the core of Ito's spiritual instructions, mysterious lines and strange runes were carved on the alloy wall, and the formation barrier protection was applied to the alloy wall or the entire Akiruno City. The workload of this job was too huge. Even if Ito composed enough shadow clones to work together, and used the spiritual shadow sensing and the Yamanaka family's secret technique of body-to-mind transmission to coordinate the command, it still took Ito Cheng most of the time. Complete layout. "Uh" Ito Cheng, who had released the shadow clone, immediately felt a slight tingling in his brain. This was obviously due to the excessive workload and excessive mental consumption. Not many Ito Cheng went back to rest out of hesitation.?, activated teleportation and returned home, fell on the bed without even taking a shower, and fell asleep. It¡¯s just that his side is safe, but the residents of Akiruno City and the combatants from the Ministry of Environment and other organizations who have arrived here are shocked by his generosity! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1062 Untitled "He is indeed a master who stands at the top of the world. This kind of behavior is really exaggerated!" With the full cooperation and assistance of the National Police Agency, a large number of police personnel came to Akiruno City again to meet the two Ito Cheng. A female staff member of the Ministry of Environment said in amazement after seeing the changes in Akiruno City. The female staff member is right, this kind of behavior is indeed too exaggerated. In the current world, except for those S-level masters who are proficient in earth rules, no one can create a city wall of this size overnight and build it in The barrier was arranged above, which made even other S-class masters in Japan who received the changes in Akiruno City from secret channels marveled, and wondered whether to invite Ito Cheng to visit in an important city such as Tokyo. After all, there is such a A city wall is there, but it can withstand a lot of things. ¡°I don¡¯t know when we will reach the level of adults.¡± Then he said with some longing and yearning. "Yeah, I don't know when we can break through the current shackles and become a capable person." The male staff member sighed. ¡°Then the two of them fell silent in unison, and silently drove towards the location of Ito Shrine at high speed. More than half an hour later, with the soft sound of tires crushing the ground, a small group of three and four large cars stopped at the foot of the Ito Shrine. "Hey! You take people to the police station first." With a soft sound, the female staff member, still dressed as a professional beauty, walked out of the passenger seat of the car, turned around and said to the male staff member in the driver's seat. "Okay." The male staff member agreed. "Bang!" The female staff member closed the door and straightened her wrinkled clothes. Follow the flow of people who come to worship and walk towards the shrine on the mountain. As she walked up the mountain, the male staff restarted the car and led the three buses carrying more than a hundred people behind them to the Akiruno City Police Headquarters. "Ms. Ito, I wonder if Master Ito is at home?" The female staff member who came to the mountain walked up to Ito Suzu, who was wearing a miko uniform, and asked respectfully. "I'm at home, but I'm taking a rest. If you have anything to do, just tell me." Ito Suzu nodded. "Okay." The female staff member who did not dare to be any more disrespectful in front of the members of the Ito family, who was dominated by the S-level master Ito Cheng, said quickly, "According to Master Ito's request last time, after discussing with the headquarters and the National Police Agency, the police The agency urgently dispatched a police team with a total of 131 people to Akiruno City, and they are currently being taken to the police station by my partner Shida. I am here to report." "I understand. When he gets up, I will convey your words to him." Ito Suzu replied. ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry to trouble you.¡± The female staff member said politely. "In addition, in order to meet the needs of Mr. Ito, starting from today, I will serve as the direct liaison between Mr. Ito and the Ministry of Environment. Please give me your advice." continued. The female staff member spoke again. "What do you mean?" Ito Suzu asked with a slight frown. "That's right. In order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings due to poor communication during the subsequent defense battle of Akiruno City, the superiors decided to send me to stay here as a liaison officer. If you need it, you can contact me directly. Contact the direct person in charge of each combat unit under the Ministry of Environment, or even higher-level members, to achieve unhindered communication," said a female staff member. "That's it." Ito Suzu relaxed her brows and said suddenly. "I remember your feet, Yui Nakatani." Then, Ito Suzu looked at the female staff member in front of her and said again. "Yes." The female staff member named Yui Nakatani nodded and confirmed. "I will tell him about you when he gets up, but until he makes a decision, I can only force you to stay here temporarily, I'm sorry." Ito Suzu looked at Nakatani Yui and said apologetically. Although there is not only Ito Cheng in the back room now, but also Zhou Xianglin, who is very skilled, but she and Bucky Lulu are setting macros and single data of various weapon systems there with the artificial intelligence stargazer. And those things happened to be very confidential things. Just in case, Ito Suzu decided to leave Nakatani Yui here in Shenting. "It's okay, I will wait here for you, sir, until he gets up." Nakatani Yui said very wisely. "By the way, before I became an official employee of the Ministry of Environment, I also received guidance from a shrine maiden. If Ms. Ito doesn't mind, please let me help." Yui Nakatani was silent for a few seconds and looked at the environment of the shrine. He looked at Ito Suzu and said.  The tone is still so polite, keeping his attitude very low. "That would be too much trouble for you." Ito Suzu declined. "It's not troublesome. Waiting is just waiting anyway, so just let me help you and use it as a way to pass the time." Nakatani Yui said with a smile. "Thenokay." After thinking about it for a moment, Ito Suzu nodded and agreed, "Wait for me here, and I'll go to the back to find a miko uniform for you." "Okay." Nakatani Yui agreed. Ito Suzu nodded, turned around and returned to the house behind the shrine. She found a clean spare miko uniform in the room where the miko uniforms were stored. She returned to the shrine in front and handed the miko uniform to Yui Nakatani. . Nakatani Yui took over the miko uniform and followed Ito Suzu to a room temporarily used as a dressing room to change her clothes. Soon, Nakatani Yui changed into the shrine maiden uniform with the help of Ito Suzu, returned to the shrine with Ito Suzu, and began to help entertain the guests who came to worship. And this help lasted for a whole day, and it didn't end until nightfall. It was also at this time that Ito Cheng, who had had a good sleep, climbed out of bed and came to the living room to find some food. "Why are you here?" Looking at Yui Nakatani who was sitting in the living room after changing into professional attire, Ito Cheng asked with a frown. "Ah, it's like this" Before Yui Nakatani could stand up and salute in a hurry, Ito Suzu, who was preparing dinner with Zhou Xianglin, took the lead and told Yui Nakatani's purpose of coming and the identity she would take on next. Ito Cheng narrated it. "In other words, you are going to live here in the next time?" Ito Cheng took a sip from the water glass handed over by Zhou Xianglin and looked at Yui Nakatani who looked reserved. "If possible" Nakatani Yui said cautiously. As a constant liaison officer, it is best to stay by Ito Cheng's side. Otherwise, if some special situation occurs and I cannot be contacted immediately, causing unnecessary trouble and misunderstandings, she will be the only one who takes the blame in the end. This is a small clerk, but this is only possible with the consent of Ito Cheng. If Ito Cheng disagrees, she will not dare to refute even if she has the courage to do so. She can only find a way or directly get a tent and set it up at the foot of the mountain. It can be used as a contact point to avoid the possibility of emergency contact if something happens. ¡°Forget it if you live here.¡± Ito Cheng refused almost without thinking. He still doesn¡¯t know how many people he will summon from here. If only his own family members are present, there will be no problem, but if outsiders appear again, it will be somewhat troublesome. Hearing what Ito Cheng said, Nakatani Yui smiled sarcastically, feeling very depressed. But no matter how depressed I was, I dared to keep it in my mind and couldn't express it to the important person Ito Cheng. At this time, Nakatani Yui saw Ito Cheng turn his palm, and a mobile phone appeared in his hand, and he started to press and operate quickly with his thumb. "Take this mobile phone. It has my direct contact information. You can use it to contact me under special circumstances." In less than a minute, Ito Cheng threw the phone to Nakatani Yui and said. If it were before, Ito Cheng might have used the little black ball as a contact tool, but now that the small black ball is captured by the Ministry of Environment, there is really no trouble for the exposed small black ball in the hands of the Ministry of Environment staff, so Ito Cheng has no choice but to The next best thing is to get an ordinary new mobile phone with no redundant functions and no advanced technology, and enter your phone number as a contact tool. "Huh? Oh, okay." Nakatani Wei hurriedly stretched out her hands to take the phone and said. Ito Cheng leaned on the door frame of the kitchen, holding the water glass and looking at Yui Nakatani. Since he was assigned by the Ministry of Environment as a liaison officer, Nakatani Yui's emotional intelligence was naturally not low. He still didn't understand what Ito Cheng meant at this time. He quickly put away the mobile phone he used for communication, leaned over and saluted and said goodbye, "Then I won't disturb you." My lord, please take your leave." "I'm leaving after dinner." Ito Suzu greeted. "No, I just remembered that I still have some things to deal with. I'm sorry. I'll try your craftsmanship next time I have a chance, Miss Ito." Nakatani Yui said quickly, and then bowed to Ito Cheng and Ito Suzui Zhou Xianglin again, turned around and walked out The living room quickly disappeared from Ito Cheng's perception. Ito Suzu didn¡¯t mind this, and continued to prepare dinner while chatting and laughing with Zhou Xianglin. "By the way, little brother, the Akiruno City government staff sent a message in the afternoon, saying that the stage in the city center square has been set up and you need to go for acceptance." At this time, Ito Suzu seemed to have remembered something. Open suddenlyMouth said. "Is that good? The speed is really slow." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. "Don't be too demanding. It's pretty good to be able to find people to complete the tasks you assigned under such circumstances." Ito Suzu smiled. Ito Cheng shrugged and did not answer. "Okay, it's time to eat. Go and call Natal out." Ito Suzu said after turning off the gas. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement, then straightened up, turned around and walked towards the back room, greeting Bakiro, who was still in the room discussing the instruction set with the artificial intelligence stargazer, to come out to eat. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1063 Small discussion and gathering ps: Thank you to "Second Kill Potato" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you to "nxcx" for the reward. Thanks to "Fandora Youxi" for voting. "By the way, sister, after dinner, you will contact Yui Nakatani who was sent by the environment and ask her to inform the Ministry of Environment and the royal family. From today on, our family will officially take over the management of Akiruno City and ask them to complete the corresponding procedures. Get it done and bring it over." During the meal, Ito Cheng suddenly thought of something and looked up at Ito Suzu and said. "How come you suddenly want to take over the city?" Ito Suzu asked with some confusion after hearing this. "We have already transformed the city into this, and I am too lazy to recycle it afterwards. I will simply take advantage of the situation and formally take over the management of the city, make the entire city our family territory, and make major changes here." Ito Cheng replied casually. . Ito Suzu nodded first, then pondered for a moment and said again, "Then, should we also incorporate the neighboring Hinode Town and Habayashi and Fussa cities?" "Hinode Town can come over. Forget Habayashi and Fussa City. If we want those two cities, do we want Tachikawa City? Do we want Mizue City? Are there other small cities of the same size? We can't always go to the 23rd ward of Tokyo. Originally, our location is within the Tokyo metropolitan area. It doesn't matter if we ask for one or two cities. If we ask for too much, it will make the imperial family uneasy." Ito Cheng tilted his head, thought for a moment, shook his head and said. ¡°Then why not just seize the power of the entire island?¡± Zhou Xianglin on the side suddenly asked. In Zhou Xianglin¡¯s consciousness, there is the technological system and military power of the Rubik¡¯s Cube world as the backing. It is too easy to seize power on a small island. At least there was no effective resistance in the Lelouch world and the Soul-Eating World. "It's possible. But it will directly push us to the forefront. What's more, in this special period, it will leave a bad impression on other forces. So the best way now is to capture an area first. Autonomy, and then influence the consciousness of the surrounding people through subtle ways and comparisons of living standards, so that they can become completely independent at the right time, which is safer." Ito Cheng explained patiently. Zhou Xianglin nodded without saying anything. "Actually, if you want a place to develop, there may be a place that is more suitable." At this time, Baji Lulu, who had been sinking, said. "The moon!" Bucky Lulu said softly after everyone turned their attention to her. "Moon?" Zhou Xianglin and Ito Suzu repeated with a frown. Among them, Zhou Xianglin has some doubts about landing on the moon, establishing a base and living on the moon because Lelouch's world has not developed space technology. Ito Suzu, on the other hand, had never thought about that at all, so she was surprised when she heard Bucky Lulu's proposal. "With the current capabilities of the Archangel, it can fly off the ground and into space without a mass accelerator. Coupled with the technological power and manpower we currently have at our disposal, I believe we can build a space suitable for development and development in the shortest possible time. The rear base for survival." Bucky Lulu stated in a leisurely voice. "The only problem is that I don't know what the technological level of each country in the world is and whether it has the ability to conduct space wars." Then, Bucky continued with a slight frown. Regarding this, Ito Suzu, who is a member of the main world, is not clear, and her questioning eyes fall on Ito Shige. "To say that there is no ability to fight in space at all. I am not sure about this, because in a previous operation I discovered that there are aliens in this world, so before we have enough technological strength to resist alien technology, , I don¡¯t recommend building a base or temporary airport in the universe, let alone a place like the moon." Ito Cheng sighed with a helpless expression. "What happened to the moon?" Ito Suzu asked curiously. "I can't tell you exactly. I can only say that the moon is too mysterious. We may not be able to play with it." Ito Cheng replied with a shrug. "Is it really that powerful?" Ito Suzu said in disbelief. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. Seeing that Ito Cheng was so sure, Ito Suzu believed what Ito Cheng said. At the same time, Bucky Lulu on the side also gave up her previous proposal and enjoyed dinner in silence with everyone. After more than ten minutes like this, Ito Cheng and others ended their dinner. "I'm going out for a while." Ito Cheng stood up and said to Ito Suzu, who was clearing away the dishes in the kitchen. "I know." Ito Suzu replied without looking back.Tao. Ito Cheng turned around and walked out of the house, passed through the divine courtyard in the front yard, came to the foot of the mountain, and walked slowly into the city. More than twenty minutes later, Ito Cheng arrived in the city. In front of a hotel with a fairly good construction scale, probably with a three- to four-star standard. He walked in, took the elevator to the floor where the luxury suites were located, and stood under a door. Stopped in front of the dark brown solid wood. "Dang-dang-dang." Ito Cheng raised his hand and knocked on the door. "Yeah." Soon, with a soft sound, Mai Kuraki appeared behind the door wearing a black sleeveless vest, tight canvas trousers of the same color, and long wavy brown hair hanging naturally. "Why are you here?" Mai Kuraki asked as she opened the door and let Ito Cheng in. "The stage venue has been built, so I came here to see if there is anything that needs to be improved." Ito Cheng replied as he walked into Kuraki Mai's room. "Do you really want to hold a concert when a monster attacks?" Mai Kuraki said with a worried look on her face as she closed the door. The so-called concert means that four well-known singers, headed by Mai Kuraki, Miku Okumura, Atsuko Maeda, and Tomomi Itano, hold a concert at the central square of Akiruno, and broadcast it live throughout the city through the media in Akiruno City. Formulating a special plan to appease the various emotional instability that may be caused by a monster attack was a task specially assigned to the leaders of the Akiruno City Government by Ito Shige after returning from the world of Naruto. Of course, Mai Kuraki was not the only four celebrities invited to the concert. There were also others who were contacted one after another through phone calls after the four of them moved into Akiruno City. Artists and friends who are willing to believe them, but it is not clear how many people will be willing to risk their lives to attend the concert. "It's just because the monsters are attacking that I need your singing to appease the people. I don't want the city to be in chaos and affect my defense plan." Ito Cheng walked into the living room and sat down softly. On the sofa, she looked up at Mai Kuraki with worry on her face and said. "Your defense plan?" Mai Kuraki asked in confusion. "Since you moved into Akiruno City, the defense of the entire city has been handed over to me. In other words, from that time on, I have been your protector." Ito Cheng said with a frivolous face. . "Really?" Mai Cangmu said in shock. "What's the point of lying to you?" Ito Cheng curled his lips and said, "And I'm not afraid to tell you now. During the time when I came to your place, the entire management authority of Akiruno City probably fell into my hands, too. That means that from now on, Akiruno City will be under my rule, just like the ancient Daimyo Kingdom. So don¡¯t worry, I will definitely protect you when the time comes." "Why do the more I listen, the more I feel like you are lying to me?" Maybe what Ito Cheng said was too unbelievable for her, so Mai Kuraki said with a look of doubt on her face. ", believe it or not, it's up to you." Ito Cheng said with a helpless shrug. Then he stood up from the sofa, looked at Mai Kuraki and asked, "Are you going to change your clothes before going out with me. Or are you just going to wear this?" "That's it." Mai Kuraki looked down at the clothes on her body and said. "Well, let's go call Okumura and Maeda." Ito Cheng suggested. Naturally, Mai Kuraki would not object to this, so after dressing up a little, she and Ito came out of the room and walked towards Okumura Hatsune's room. Unlike Okumura Hatsune and Kuraki Mai, she did not open a separate room to live in. Instead, he lived directly in a suite with his parents, so when Ito Cheng and the two passed by. Okumura Hatsune is talking to her parents. Seeing this, Ito Cheng and Kuraki Mai also had to stop for a while, chatting with Okumura Hatsune's parents, and then left with Okumura Hatsune who had changed her clothes, and went to Maeda Atsuko to find someone. This time I was very lucky. Not only did I find myself in Maeda Atsuko, but I also met Itano Tomomi who was chatting with her. She is still active in abk48, but she lost her hometown due to a monster attack. I don¡¯t know where to go. Invited Kashiwagi Yuki to Akiruno City. Seeing Ito Cheng, Kuraki Mai and Okumura Hatsune, Maeda Atsuko, Itano Tomomi and Kashiwagi Yuki who were chatting together stood up and said hello to the three of them. "This is" Although this was Kashiwagi Yuki, Ito Cheng still pretended not to know him and asked. ¡°My name is Kashiwagi Yuki, please take care of me.¡± I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of meeting two well-known seniors.Kashiwagi Yuki introduced himself with a very formal salute. Kuraki Mai and Okumura Hatsune smiled at Kashiwagi Yuki in a friendly manner, knowing that they knew who she was. Then, Ito Cheng explained the purpose of his visit to Atsuko Maeda and Tomomi Itano. As the first people to be notified from the beginning of the plan, Maeda Atsuko and Itano Tomomi did not refuse. They turned around and entered the bedroom inside to change their clothes. "Although it's a bit presumptuous, Kashiwagi, are you willing to accept the invitation and participate in the battle encouragement concert for a few days?" When the two were changing clothes, Ito Cheng looked at Kashiwagi Yu who didn't know where to put his hands. Ji asked. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the kind of performance that is unpaid and can be regarded as a friendly charity performance.¡± Although it is a special period now, almost all entertainment companies have canceled external announcements and only undertake variety shows from TV stations to maintain their popularity, or simply give them vacations at home or provide funds to go abroad, so as not to save their precious artists. No matter what accident happens, artists will not be allowed to undertake performances privately. This is tantamount to a challenge to the economic company! But if it is just a matter of friendship between artists to help each other, then it is within the allowable range. "Huh? Me?" Kashiwagi Yuki raised his hand and pointed at himself and asked with an expression of disapproval. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and smiled, "You know, your akb is very popular. If you can participate, it will definitely be the biggest encouragement to the fans among the residents of Akiruno City." "I have to ask my brokerage company about this before I can answer you." After hesitating for a moment, Kashiwagi Yuki said in a very formal manner. "Well, you ask, I really hope you can participate." Ito Cheng was not angry at all because of Kashiwagi Yuki's words that actually contained a hint of rejection, and said in a gentle tone. Afterwards, several people started chatting in the living room, and it was not until Maeda Atsuko and Itano Tomomi changed their clothes and reappeared in front of everyone that they announced the end and walked out of the room together. During this period, Kashiwagi Yuki naturally followed everyone, preparing to go to the venue to have a look. "Who else did you invite?" Ito Cheng turned to Okumura Hatsune and Kuraki Mai and asked. "Yui Aragaki." Okumura Hatsune and Kuraki Mai looked at each other and looked at Ito Cheng and replied. Seeing the actions of the two, Ito Cheng still didn't understand. It must be that the invited singers or famous artists were afraid of danger on the day of the performance, so they refused to attend the concert. Therefore, in the end, only Aragaki Yui was compared to Okumura. Hatsune saves her face and believes in Okumura Hatsune and agrees to participate in the concert. "Are you here already?" Ito Cheng asked. "Already moved in." Okumura Hatsune replied, and then without Ito Shigei saying more, she led everyone towards the room where Aragaki Yui lived. ¡°Dang-dang-dang¡± Yuokumura Hatsune knocked on the door with her fingers. "Yeah." There was silence for a few seconds, and then with a soft sound, a girl wearing a white sleeveless dress with long black hair tied casually into a ponytail appeared in everyone's eyes. "Uh" Looking at the people outside the door, Yui Aragaki had a look of astonishment on his face. "Yui." Okumura Hatsune spoke up for everyone, and introduced everyone's identities to Aragaki Yui one by one, and then informed Aragaki Yui of their intention to come. "Please wait a moment, I'll go talk to Sister Yami." Yui Aragaki said after understanding the matter. "What do you want to do with me?" At this moment, accompanied by the sound of rushing water, a man wearing a black sleeveless dress, black leg-shaping stockings wrapped around his legs, and with short hair The woman came out of the bathroom and smiled. ¡°As soon as I finished speaking, I was shocked by the number of people in the room, and I was stunned. Seeing this, Yui Aragaki began to introduce the two parties to each other (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1064 Stage visit After some narration, Masami Nagasawa, the short-haired woman wearing a black sleeveless dress and black leg-shaping stockings, also joined the team and followed the team towards the newly built building in the city center. The stage is OK. Because there were a large number of people, and each of them was a well-known artist, Ito Cheng directly used his connections to transfer a business-use black SUV box from the hotel, and drove the crowd to the venue by himself. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because he has renovated Akiruno City too hard in the past two days. The condition of the residents in Akiruno City is obviously better than that of the previous days. Even now that night is gradually falling, the streets are still in pretty good condition. Due to the excitement, it took the group a little longer than expected to arrive at the stage built in the central square of Akiruno. After using his face as proof to "swipe" the card, Ito Cheng drove directly into the performance venue with numerous security patrols. In fact, the venue is just a large platform that is more than 20 meters long, two and a half meters high, and about ten meters wide, occupying one-third of the square space on the flat ground in the central square of Akiruno. Afterwards, metal brackets were used to build a back block with a height of more than ten meters, which was used to house the lighting equipment and tools required for various concerts, and to serve as a support frame for the rain shelter. Of course, these are just rough looks, but all the equipment installed inside use technological products produced by Rubik's Cube World. In terms of sound and light effects, they are definitely the best in the world. Ito Cheng, who led everyone onto the platform, took out a controller and pressed the on/off button with his thumb. "Bang!" Immediately, a soft sound was heard. Several bright lights hit the platform straight from all angles, moving slowly as everyone moved. "How is it? Are you satisfied?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile to everyone looking around. "Where's the security?" Masami Nagasawa, an outsider, took the lead in retracting his gaze when he heard this and looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "At that time, I will deploy a group of police officers to maintain security on the periphery." Ito Cheng turned to look at Nagasawa Masami and explained, then smiled slightly and pointed to the bottom of the platform, less than half a meter away from the platform, at a specific distance. Several square black pillars placed on the ground continued, "Do you see that there?" Following the direction of Ito Cheng's finger, everyone focused their attention on those pillars. Ito Shigeya replied and directly pressed the controller. "Buzz~" In an instant, a buzzing sound was heard. Dozens of slender red laser rays instantly shot out from those pillars and connected to each other. A wall of lasers was formed before everyone's eyes. "Wow." Nagasawa Masami exclaimed in a low voice. At this time, out of mischief and to make everyone aware of the danger of the laser curtain wall, Ito Cheng took out a stone and threw it towards the curtain wall. ¡°Bah¡­¡± The next moment, just when the stone was about to touch the laser curtain wall. Dozens of laser rays instantly shot out from the adjacent pitch black cylinder. Hit the gravel. And in less than a second, it was beaten into a handful of dust and scattered in the night wind. "These laser beams are very powerful. Each beam can directly penetrate a three-centimetre-thick alloy steel plate. Even if it breaks through the perimeter and reaches the edge of the venue without opening its eyes, it will definitely not be a good thing." Ito Cheng turned around and was stunned. said the crowd. "Then what if a monster comes here?" As a singer who may be participating in the concert, Yui Aragaki couldn't help but ask. At the end of the day, everyone's eyes were focused on Ito Cheng, waiting for his answer. After all, this is the only problem they are really worried about. If it cannot be solved, they will not regret it halfway. "Don't worry, I will never forget your safety." Ito Cheng said with a smile, and pressed the manual controller again. In an instant, with a sudden burst of bright white light, a huge five-pointed star array quickly rose from under the platform where everyone was standing, sweeping over Mai Kuraki and others with confused and slightly confused expressions. Everyone's bodies didn't stop completely until they reached the top of the stage built for the concert, and then unfolded a huge transparent shield like a bowl upside down on the ground, covering everyone and the stage. The special rune fonts that flickered on and off were constantly rotating around the shield. "This is the defense barrier of Khamaro in Onmyoji. If monsters really escape the city defense system and come to you, this barrier can protect you from surviving the attacks of monsters until my troops Come to the rescue." Ito Cheng said.The person explained. This was the first time for Kuraki Mai and others to experience the traditional Onmyoji barrier at such a close distance and to be protected by it. Therefore, they all looked around excitedly, reaching out to touch the void in front of them from time to time. , in order to feel the existence of the barrier. At this time, Kuraki Mai finally believed what Ito Cheng said to her before. When no one else paid attention, she looked at Ito Cheng with a complicated expression. Now Kuraki Mai was thinking about whether her identity could Really being together with Ito Cheng After all, although the status of the top singer in the country is powerful, the gap between her and Ito Cheng, who is obviously a special aristocratic class, is not generally large. Ito Cheng, who has a keen spiritual sense, immediately felt Kuraki Mai's gaze, then walked to her side without leaving a trace, stretched out his palm to hold Kuraki Mai's hand, turned to smile gently at her. Kuraki Mai reluctantly returned a smile and continued to think about her own affairs. "Now you can rest assured." Ito Cheng, who couldn't say much for the time being, looked at Masami Nagasawa, Yui Aragaki, Hatsune Okumura, Atsuko Maeda, Tomomi Itano, and Yuki Kashiwagi who had calmed down slightly and asked with a smile. "Yes." Aragaki Yui nodded in response. At this time, no matter whether it was Nagasawa Masami, Kashiwagi Yuki, or related parties Yui Aragaki, they were more or less thinking about establishing a good relationship with Ito Shige in the future, and there was no telling when they might do so in the future. There are unexpected gains. It¡¯s not that the three of them think too much, but that in the big dye vat of the entertainment industry, if they didn¡¯t think more, all the bones would have been eaten away. How could they still be popular? ????????? Of course, I don¡¯t rule out the possibility of being very lucky and having a mask on top. As for Miku Okumura, Atsuko Maeda and Tomomi Itano, who already have a good relationship with Ito, although they have thought about it a little bit, compared to Masami Nagasawa, they have much less, or even not thought about it at all! At this point, everyone who had almost watched the stage did not stay outside any longer. They returned to the hotel in the business car driven by Ito Cheng. Then, at the suggestion of Masami Nagasawa, they played wildly in Yui Aragaki's room until midnight. It was around eleven o'clock and almost twelve o'clock when the activities ended and they left, heading back to the rooms they had booked. Among them, after Ito Cheng sent everyone back to the room, he followed Kuraki Mai and entered her room. "What's wrong with you today? You're depressed." Behind Kuraki Mai, he stretched out his arms around the other person's waist, pulled him into his arms, and let Kuraki Mai's back rest against his chest. Ito Cheng lowered his head and took her into his arms. Kuraki Mai asked with an ear. "I'm thinking about our affairs." Kuraki Mai sighed. "What about us?" Ito Cheng asked with some confusion. "I'm wondering whether it's really appropriate for us to continue dating, no matter in terms of age difference or each other's identities." Mai Kuraki, who also wanted to have a good talk, told what she had been thinking about in a straightforward manner. . "You are worrying blindly again." Ito Cheng said helplessly after hearing this, "Yes, you are older than me, but who can tell now? If it is just the first time, who would think that you are over twenty-five years old?" "As for my identity, what is my identity? I'm just a very capable priest, and most people don't know it at all. If I go out with you, I will definitely be called a young man, a pretty boy, and so on. And you have Nothing to worry about." "" Kuraki Mai couldn't help but fell silent after hearing this. I thought, yes, my appearance has already returned to the way it was when I was young after using the youth potion. As long as I am not familiar with it, no one will say anything, and my identity seems to be unknown except for me. People know that he may still be the leader of a city Thinking of this, Mai Kuraki couldn't help but feel better. But then Kuraki Mai thought again, she is not an ordinary person, she is a star. If she stays with Ito Cheng for a long time, his affairs will be exposed sooner or later. Wouldn't that happen by then? ? Therefore, Kuraki Mai's mood instantly dropped again, and she fell into a state of contradiction in her reverie. "Your family probably won't let you marry someone who is much older than you and is an ordinary person." After more than a minute of silence, Kuraki Mai spoke again. "UmI really don't know about this. But I guess I don't mind." Unexpectedly, Kuraki Mai suddenly thought about the degree of marriage, Ito Cheng said in shock. "You shouldn't be thinking of this?Excuse, what about breaking up? "Then, Ito Cheng moved Kuraki Mai's side upright, looked into Kuraki Mai's eyes and frowned. "After all, we are not from the same world" Mai Kuraki said with her eyes lowered. "Bullshit, we are not from the same world. Now that we are hugging each other, how can we not be from the same world? Let me tell you, don't expect us to break up. I won't let you go." Ito Cheng looked unhappy. said forcefully. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1065 Finally got it Although this declaration was strong and domineering, hearing it in Mai Kuraki's ears made some ripples appear in her heart, and a warm feeling flashed through her heart. [ ] "So in order to prevent you from having second thoughts, I have decided that no matter what you say tonight, I will officially declare my right to occupy you!" At this time, Ito Cheng leaned over and hugged Mai Kuraki's knees, straightened up and held the She held him in her arms and strode towards the back bedroom and announced. "How could you do this?" Mai Kuraki said with a dissatisfied look on her face, but her tone of voice did not give off the feeling of being dissatisfied at all, even a little bit coquettish. And even the whole body showed no sign of struggle or reluctance. "Humph." Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and hummed, ignoring Kuraki Mai's words. "Bang!" With a soft sound, Ito Shigeichi skillfully threw Kuraki Mai onto the soft bed in the bedroom, leaned over Kuraki Mai's body, and kissed Kuraki Mai's lips. In emotion, Kuraki Mai stretched out her arms to wrap around Ito Cheng's neck, stuck out her tongue and responded fiercely. Although the two were kissing passionately, the hands of Ito Cheng and Kuraki Mai were not idle. They groped for the twists and buttons of each other's clothes in tacit understanding, and pulled off the obstructive clothes from each other's bodies. During several on-and-off kisses, Ito Cheng and Kuraki Mai both took off each other's clothes, and they were naked and candid in each other's eyes. Originally, Kuraki Mai¡¯s bust was not big, at most it was a B cup. But under the influence of the breast enhancement potion provided by Ito Cheng and Youth Potion, there were obvious changes. It has reached a C cup. Even though it is the minimum standard of a C cup, it can match the petite figure of Kuraki Mai. Similarly, under the action of the whitening agent, Kuraki Mai's skin became white and smooth, feeling like milk. Gives a wonderful feel. After a while, when he felt that the fingers moving under Kuraki Mai's body became slippery, Ito Shige turned over Kuraki Mai's body and put her in a kneeling position with all fours on the bed. He held Kuraki Mai's waist with both hands and pulled the wild The mushroom was inserted into the humid greenhouse. "Me~" Kuraki Mai, who suddenly felt her body being filled, clenched her hands fiercely, opened her lips slightly and let out a low moan. After a pause of about ten seconds. A "creaking" sound of bed wood shaking sounded in the dimly lit hotel room. And soon, Kuraki Mai's pain-filled joyful, suppressed and excited screams also echoed in the room, and as time went on, they became louder and louder. "Ma Yi, I want to hear you sing!" At this time. Ito Cheng said in a very naughty tone. "Ah you, go, die" Mai Kuraki, who was speechless, retorted. "Be good, sing me a song." Ito Cheng stopped temporarily and moved Kuraki Mai's legs so that she lay flat on the bed. He leaned over and looked at her and smiled. "You pervert." Mai Kuraki cursed in a low voice. But even so, Mai Kuraki opened her mouth to sing an album song that was more reliable in her memory. I heard Kuraki Mai singing. Ito Cheng chuckled and started moving again. Almost instantly, Mai Kuraki's singing voice began to lose its shape, and her words became incomprehensible. But whenever Kuraki Mai was about to give up, Ito Shige would temporarily stop her movements and let Kuraki Mai continue singing. In this way, Kuraki Mai sang four or five songs intermittently until her voice became hoarse, then she suddenly stretched out her hands and hugged Ito Cheng tightly, hooked her ten fingers on Ito Cheng's back and began to scratch her legs. Clamping Ito Cheng's body, he raised his head and let out a long moan. "Sure enough, the singer has her own special flavor." When Kuraki Mai's body completely softened, Ito Cheng said with a frivolous smile while playing with the soft flesh on her chest with his hands. "You, bastard." Mai Kuraki gasped and cursed. Ito Cheng naturally accepted the pleasure of flirting and scolding her in bed with a proud look on her face, then stretched out her arms to wrap around Kuraki Mai's body, hugged her and turned around to lie down on the bed, letting Kuraki Mai lie on his chest. His hands gently rubbed her back up and down. "Are you satisfied now?" After a while, Mai Kuraki, who had almost recovered, said angrily in her hoarse voice. "Well, I'm satisfied. When I have time someday, I'll also put a mark on you." Ito Cheng chuckled and said, "What do you think of Noriko Sakai's kind of butterfly?"How? " "Don't even think about it." Kuraki Mai moved her arm down to Ito Cheng's waist, and used a weapon that all women know how to do - pinching and saying firmly. "Then let's change to another one, um just put a mark on the butt." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and pinched Kuraki Mai's butt while continuing to tease. "Go ahead and dream about your dreams. I won't let you do weird things on me." Mai Kuraki said firmly. In this way, between Ito Cheng's teasing and Kuraki Mai's tough rebuttals, another half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. Feeling a little tired, Kuraki Mai said "good night" to Ito Cheng and fell asleep on his chest. Looking at Kuraki Mai in his arms, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, hugged her and gently turned around to lie down on her side, and then used medical ninjutsu to treat Kuraki Mai's dry and red throat to avoid affecting the concert that may be held at any time in the future. . Until the complete treatment was completed, he closed his eyes and fell asleep holding Kuraki Mai's body. Fortunately, the monsters were very generous and did not make a sudden attack or anything that completely collapsed the defense line in the Hakone area. They directly advanced troops into the Akiruno City area, allowing Ito Cheng to have a peaceful sleep. "Yeah~" Accompanied by a low voice full of laziness, Kuraki Mai woke up from her sleep while stretching. "Morning." Ito Cheng greeted with a smile. "Morning." Kuraki Mai replied. After saying hello, the two of them cozied up in the bed for a while, then got up from the bed one after another and entered the bathroom to wash up. In this process, naturally some sexy activities involving hands and feet are indispensable. Afterwards, after changing clothes, the two called for room service and enjoyed a delicious breakfast together in the room. "I'm leaving first." Ito Cheng stood up and said after having breakfast and staying with Kuraki Mai for a while. "Yes." Mai Kuraki nodded. Immediately, Ito Shige activated teleportation and disappeared from Kuraki Mai's eyes, appeared in the sky outside the hotel, and rushed back towards the shrine. Coincidentally, Ito Cheng, who had just returned home, met again Yui Nakatani, the liaison officer assigned by the Ministry of Environment. At this time, she was exchanging something with Ito Suzu, who was wearing a witch costume, in the living room. "Sir." Seeing Ito Cheng suddenly appearing, Nakatani Yui quickly stood up and saluted. "Brother, you came back just in time. This is what you want." Hearing Nakatani Yui's greeting, Ito Suzuya raised her head from the paper in her hand and said while handing the thing in her hand to Ito Cheng who was walking towards her. . "What?" Ito Cheng said inexplicably. "It is an official transfer document for the transfer of administrative rights, land ownership and other rights of Akiruno City and Hinode Town, and it is a document of privileges granted by the imperial family." Nakatani Yui on the side quickly replied. "That is to say, from now on, whether it is the old imperial power or the new cabinet, Akiruno City and Hinode Town have officially become your rule." Ito Suzu said with a smile on her face, "My dear lord brother." "Since I am the lord, haven't you been promoted to Ji as well?" Hearing Ito Suzu's teasing, Ito Cheng raised his head, looked at Ito Suzu and smiled back. "Thank you, I'm sorry to trouble you this time." After teasing Ito Suzu, Ito Cheng turned to look at Nakatani, who was standing aside, and thanked him with a smile. "You're welcome, sir, this is what I should do." Nakatani Yui replied with some fear. Then he saluted again and said, "If you have no other instructions, sir, I will take my leave now." "Well, go ahead." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "Farewell." Nakatani Yui bowed to Ito Suzu again. After saying that, he turned around politely and walked out of the room, disappearing from the eyes of Ito Cheng and Ito Suzu. "It seems that both the royal family and the Ministry of Environment are eager for me to completely take over Akiruno City. This efficiency is fast enough. They put forward the request at night, and all the documents were sent over early the next morning. Tsk tsk." Ito Cheng said casually. Throwing the document in his hand back on the table, he sat down at the table and said with a curled lips. "It doesn't matter what they think, as long as we achieve our goal, it will be fine." Ito Suzu reached for the file and held it in front of her eyes to check it again. "Well, I'm just saying it." Ito Cheng said with a shrug. "Now that the city is in hand, what are you going to do?" Ito Suzu turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked, "Just do a big change?" "That's not enough, and now?The timing is not right either, let's let those people stay in their original positions first, and when the time is over, they can be appointed as appropriate based on their past performance and abilities. "Ito Cheng, who had already considered the officials' questions, replied. "It's up to you." Ito Suzu said indifferently. "But this time, another Hinode Town has been added, so we need to go there and arrange it." Then, remembering the newly added jurisdiction, Ito Cheng said helplessly. "Okay, I'll go there first while I'm still in a hurry." Ito Cheng didn't hesitate immediately. After saying hello to Ito Suzu, he started teleportation again and left home, heading towards the north of Akiruno City. Hinode Town moved away. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1066 Beforehand ps: Thanks to "Second Kill Potato" and "157747860 XX" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nykfany" for the reward. Thanks to "Drunk Dance and Clear Song" for voting for the review. Hinode Town looks about half the size of Akiruno City on the map, with an area of ??about 28.08 square kilometers and a population of 16,023. If divided into households, there are only 4,957 households. From the data alone, we know that Hinode Town is a city with a history of The population of towns that are mainly agricultural is relatively scattered, and under the influence of monsters, part of the population has already left the local area and dispersed to Tokyo, the northeastern part of the island, or Hokkaido, making the population even thinner. Therefore, Ito Cheng's strategy for Hinode Town is very simple. He directly goes to the local administrative department and issues a personnel recruitment order as the lord, so that all the population can be transferred to Akiruno City. As for the resulting expenses and resettlement issues, they were directly left to the management of Hinode Town and Akiruno City, and he would not pay attention to these troublesome matters. In this way, Ito completely eliminates the trouble of building a defense zone in Hinode Town, and can devote all his attention to the defense of Akiruno City. To this end, Ito Cheng broke into the monster-occupied area for two consecutive nights, killing monsters to earn the world power of the main world, which was used to change the identities of the people in the Rubik's Cube World. With such efforts, after Zhou Xianglin and Baji Lulu and Aye, who can directly appear in the main world, Ito Cheng successively brought Maya, Erica Brandley, Liliana Crani Char, Isayama Yomi, Kallen, Veretta, Kanzaki Kaori, Orianna Thomson, Orsola Aquina, Kinuhata Favorite, and Reika Wakataira were summoned. Among them, Reika Shimohira, who is an ordinary person but is a well-known singer, idol, and model in the Rubik's Cube world, is used to serve as the concert organizer. While filling in the shortage of performing artists, we also help celebrities such as Mai Kuraki and others who agree to participate in the show to avoid the trouble of agents and appointments. Under the reasonable training of the [Babel] organization, he has developed his nitrogen armor ability to the top of lv4, and will soon be able to enter the lv5 level. Silk Flag's favorite, and Orianna, who is known as [Tracking Blockade] They are used to serve as security managers for concerts, which can be regarded as adding another layer of protection for the stars outside of the already erected barrier. As for Orsola, the female pope of the church in the Rubik's Cube world, Ito Shige hopes to use her words of gratitude to calm the emotions of the people in the city during the break of the concert singers. What's more, she still has Ito Cheng's banned angel - Elaine Gabriel - in her body, if it really comes to danger. Its combat power is also very powerful. It's more than enough to protect those singers and artists. As for the remaining Maya, Aya, Erica, Liliana, Isayama Yomi, Kallen, and Veretta, they are specialized city guards who will cooperate with Ito Cheng to defend the entire Akiruno City. It is worth mentioning that except for Maya, Aya, Erica, Liliana, and Isayama Yomi, they all relied on their own abilities. Kallen and Veretta will use two machines, the [Red Lotus Holy Sky Baji Style] and [Guinevere], which have the most advanced technological research results in the Rubik's Cube world, as mobile forces. As for more personnel, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t want to summon them. But at this time, there is no time to harvest monsters to earn the power of the world to transform their bodies. Because just this morning. The overall defense line in the Hakone area was finally completely broken due to lack of personnel, allowing the monsters to move towards the Tokyo area where Akiruno City is located. Okutama City was the first to suffer a violent attack from the monster army. Affected by this, the residents of Akiruno City, who were originally relatively stable, immediately became anxious. On the day they received the news, a large number of citizens packed up their belongings and moved their families and families to the 23rd ward of Tokyo or the northeastern part of the island, Hokkaido, or even overseas by plane. "King, don't you need to appease the people's emotions?" In the shrine room, Liliana, who had accepted the exaggerated fact of coming to a different world, looked at the leisurely-looking Ito Cheng with a serious face and asked. "No need, just take this opportunity to clear out the city and prepare for future reconstruction." Ito Cheng replied nonchalantly. "Does the king want to establish his own country?" Erica asked with a reserved smile like an aristocratic lady on her face. "It's not that simple. It's just about turning this place into an autonomous area suitable for us." Ito Cheng shrugged and smiled. "Veretta, call the mayor of Akiruno City and tell him to issue a city-wide announcement to ask those who want to leave to leave quickly. After twelve hours, I will close all roads connecting the inside and outside, and we will not wait if it is late. ." Then, Ito Cheng turned to look at Veretta aside and said. Veretta nodded, stood up and walked aside, found the contact information of the mayor of Akiruno City and dialed it, and after the other party connected, she gave Ito Cheng's contact number.The message was conveyed to the other party truthfully. The mayor did not hesitate when he heard that this was Itoge's order. He immediately found the head of the Intelligence System Division and used his authority to cut off transmission signals such as television, radio, and limited networks to insert the mayor's speech live, and carried out Itoge's order to the entire city. Announce. As soon as this announcement came out, the people who were still a little hesitant no longer dared to hesitate. They quickly packed up their things and took their families to use transportation to move outside Akiruno City. Fortunately, considering the possible traffic congestion, the Police Department dispatched a large number of security personnel to various intersections to direct traffic at the beginning of the first wave of evacuation, so that the entire city's traffic system was in a reasonable state. It operates normally when possible, but even so, the congestion situation is still very serious. A large number of private vehicles are stranded on the road, and the sound of honking horns echoes in the air like heavy pollution. "My favorite, Orsola, Orianna, Reika, we should go." Ito Cheng, who didn't think the defense line in Okutama City could last long, stood up and said. Kinuhata Favorite, Orsola, Orianna, and Shimohira Reika nodded, stood up from their seats together, and moved to Ito Cheng's side. "I'll be back soon." Ito Cheng greeted everyone who was staying at home, and then activated teleportation and disappeared from the room with Kinuhata Favorite, Orsola, Orianna and Shimohira Reika. . Move towards the concert stage built at the central square of Akiruno. A few seconds later, Ito Cheng and his party of five people appeared in the center of the stage. Because of the rush to escape, even though the concert stage built on the central square is so conspicuous, there are still no people wandering around. It is deserted and deserted. Only the laser curtain wall formed by the defensive measures of opening the stage highlights the specialness of the stage. . "While there is no one around now, I will take the last step of insurance for you." At this time, Ito Cheng turned around and looked at Kinuhata Favorite, Orsola, Orianna and Shimohira Reika and said. The four people who had no idea what Ito Cheng meant all looked at Ito Cheng with puzzled faces, waiting for her action. Ito Cheng smiled slightly. With a devilish smile on his face, he suddenly stretched out his arms and grabbed the clothes that were very fashionable. Xia Ping Linghua, who had straight black hair naturally hanging around her head, pulled her into his arms with her arms. Under the astonishment of Xia Ping Linghua and the weird eyes of the other three people, she lowered her head and kissed Xia Ping Linghua's delicate lips. "Meet~" Although she had imagined such a thing happening before, it was the first time that Reika Shimohira was kissed like this by Ito Cheng, and she still instinctively let out a low moan in her throat. Just quickly. Shimohira Reika's low moan was replaced by a painful low moan. "Let go of your body and mind and accept my power. The process will be a little painful. Just bear with it a little bit." Ito Cheng let go of Reika Shimohira slightly, and while holding her earlobe in his mouth to soothe her emotions, he said in her ear with a vague voice. "I know. Come on." Xia Ping Linghua whispered with her cheeks flushed. With this affirmation, Ito Cheng turned his head and kissed Reika Shimohira on the lips again, activating the boy's power and refining the energy in his body into another special force that was injected into Reika Shimohira's body through his mouth. However, considering that Reika Shimohira was an ordinary person, Ito Cheng deliberately slowed down the injection speed and injected energy into Reika Shimohira's body in small bursts. In this way, the kiss that originally only took a minute or two to complete lasted for more than ten minutes. Ito Chengcai finally injected the special energy refined by the young man's power into Shimohira Reika's body and stored it in her Dantian. And after completing this process, Shimohira Reika slumped in Ito Cheng's arms with all her strength. Her eyes were filled with spring, and she looked at Ito Cheng's face in confusion, panting rapidly. ¡°This time is not the right time. Wait until next time, when the time and place are right, just let me eat you.¡± Ito Cheng once again took Ping Linghua¡¯s earlobe in his mouth and mumbled in a low voice. "Yeah" Xia Ping Linghua responded in a low voice. Ito Cheng held Reika Shimohira for another moment, using the energy in his body to soothe her body, allowing Reika Shimohira to regain her strength and stand on the ground on her own. But at this time, Xiaping Linghua's clothes suddenly changed like the thin mosaics often seen in short movies, from the original black clothes and black trousers to another very fashionable outfit. All of this is the result of the nanotechnology disguise system worn by Reika Shimohira on her wrist, and these are also the props and costumes provided by Ito for this concert, but they have not yet been handed over to Mai Kuraki and others. When she saw everyone¡¯s eyes falling on her because of her change of clothes, Shimohira Reihua had a look of embarrassment.He lowered his head, not daring to look at the crowd. Seeing this, the four people including Ito Cheng all smiled slightly and said nothing. Then, Ito Cheng stretched out his arm again and grabbed Orianna's arm. With a charming look on her face, he hugged the exposed waist and lowered his head to kiss her on the lips, and used the young power in his body again. The refined energy was poured into Orianna's body. Orianna is indeed a person who has endured hardships. Although the whole process was extremely painful, except for a groan at the beginning, Orianna only frowned and hugged Ito Cheng's body throughout the whole process. There was really nothing else. Any reflections are held directly to the end of the process. Afterwards, Ito Cheng, who had also relieved Oriana's body, took action again and pulled Orsola into his arms. With a pious look on her face, he lowered his head and kissed her lips, pouring energy into her. "I don't need to." After Orsola also completed the ceremony, Silk Flag said with a wandering gaze. "What do you think?" Ito Cheng asked with a slight smile, and then without any explanation, he hugged Kinuhata's favorite into his arms, bent down and kissed her lips. "It hurts so much." After a moment, Junqi's favorite said with a frown. "Now you all have the unique energy that I have poured into your bodies. When you encounter danger, you only need to use the energy, magic, or superpowers in your body to activate it, and you will be blessed by that power and temporarily have transcendence. With the new strength of your own strength, just call my name mentally. I will rush to your side as soon as possible to rescue you." Ito Cheng looked at Kinuhata's favorite, Orianna , Orsola and Shimohira Reika said. Among them, the sentence "using Qi to induce" was said to Xia Ping Linghua. Under the Rubik's Cube World's policy of universal martial arts practice, Shimohira Reika chose to practice Japanese Aikido and Japanese Judo, and also took Indian training for reasons of body shape. Although it was not that great, but in Under the guidance of her friend Rena Ito, the second sister of Ito Cheng, she also gained a basic sense of energy and reached the level of storing energy, so there is energy that can be activated. "This is the controller of the stage defense system. Orianna, take it." Then, Ito Cheng took out a controller and threw it to Orianna and said. "Okay, I'm going to pick up the other performers now. You guys can rest here first." When Orianna took the controller and lowered her head to check, Ito Cheng said again. After speaking, the figure flashed and disappeared in front of the four people's eyes, moving towards the hotel where Kuraki Mai and others were staying. Naturally, the first thing Ito Cheng looked for was his own woman, Mai Kuraki. After finding Kuraki Mai, they found Okumura Miku, Maeda Atsuko, Itano Tomomi and Aragaki Yui. But when leaving, Yuki Kashiwagi and Masami Nagasawa also joined the team, but still not as performers, but as spectators and friends of the artist. In this regard, Ito Cheng naturally had nothing to object to, so he activated teleportation and disappeared from the hotel with everyone, and rushed back towards the venue. "Ah~" Until they arrived at the venue, Masami Nagasawa, who had experienced teleportation for the first time, screamed with excitement and fear. Others such as Mai Kuraki and others, although they were a little dizzy and nauseous due to the space transformation, He didn't make a high-pitched shout like Nagasawa Masami, but was very quiet. "What was that just now? Teleportation?" Then, Masami Nagasawa, who had calmed down a little, hurriedly ran to Ito Cheng, stretched out his arms and grabbed Ito Cheng's arm, and asked excitedly. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1067 Introduction and Finale "You know a lot. High-quality updates," Ito Cheng replied with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve also watched Dragon Ball!¡± Nagasawa Masami said, raising her head a little proudly. "Haha" Ito Cheng couldn't help but chuckled when he saw this. Then he turned over his hands and took out five cross-dressing bracelets, walked slowly to Mai Kuraki, Hatsune Okumura, Atsuko Maeda, Tomomi Itano, and Yui Aragaki, and handed the cross-dressing bracelets to their hands one by one. "What is this?" Maeda Atsuko said curiously. "The cross-dressing bracelets made using nanotechnology are props for you to change clothes during the concert." Ito Cheng explained, and then chuckled, "Of course, these cross-dressing bracelets will also be used for this performance afterwards. The form of the fee becomes your personal property.¡± "Disguise bracelet?" Maeda Atsuko, Itano Tomomi next to her, as well as Okumura Hatsune and Aragaki Yui who were looking over looked at each other in confusion. I really don¡¯t understand how this small bracelet can complete the dressing task. Naturally, Masami Nagasawa and Tomomi Itano, who stood next to Ito, and Yuki Kashiwagi, also looked at the bracelets in other people's hands with curiosity, guessing its use. "Linghua, come here and demonstrate to everyone." Ito Cheng smiled slightly when he saw this, and greeted Shimohira Reika on the side. "Okay." Shimohira Reika, who had fully recovered at this time, agreed. ¡°Come, let me introduce to you, this is the host of this concert¡ªShimohira Reika.¡± Ito Cheng pointed to Reika Shimohira who came to stand next to him and introduced to the others with a smile. "Hello, I am Xia Ping Linghua. Please take care of me." Xia Ping Linghua bowed her head politely. "Hello." Although I don't know who Shimohira Reika is, she is not an ordinary person to be able to get together with Ito Shige. Okumura Hatsune and others also returned the greeting one after another. "The way to use the cross-dressing bracelet is very simple, just put it on the hand bowl. The high-quality update is here." Shimohira Reika, who met everyone for the first time, raised her left arm and put the bracelet on her wrist. He said with fashionable wrist jewelry displayed in front of everyone. Hearing this, Kuraki Mai and others also put the cross-dressing bracelets on their wrists one after another. "Do you see the little dot here? Press it." After seeing everyone put their clothes on, Shimo Ping Linghua pointed to a small dot at the joint of the wristband that was only about the size of a soybean and looked like part of a decoration and said, and pressed it. . In an instant, a three-dimensional screen composed of laser light appeared in front of all the women wearing cross-dressing bracelets, including Shimohira Reika. There are probably a hundred sets. Various clothing styles including underwear and panties are neatly displayed in a queue in front of all the women, with their heads turning. "Look at the upper right corner of each piece of clothing." Shimohira Reika said again. Following Xia Ping Linghua¡¯s prompt, everyone automatically discovered the numbers marked in the upper right corner of the clothing image: 1, 2, 3, 4, 5101. "Write down the numbers corresponding to the clothes, and then think about the numbers in your mind. Just like this." Seeing that everyone understood, Shimohira Reika continued. The words fell. Countless tiny mosaics immediately appeared on Shimohira Reika's body, surrounding her. Then those tiny mosaics dispersed, and a new set of clothes appeared on Shimoping Linghua's body. And for a more direct performance, Shimohira Reika changed her clothes four or five times in a row. Then it stopped again. Seeing this, Nagasawa Masami showed an envious look on her face, and glanced at Ito Cheng from time to time, looking wanting but embarrassed. Opposite her, Mai Kuraki, Hatsune Okumura, Atsuko Maeda, Tomomi Itano, and Yui Aragaki had surprised expressions on their faces and kept rubbing the cross-dressing bracelets on their wrists. "Of course, if it's too troublesome to record the numbers, you can also press the > icon on the right side of the screen to bring up the settings page, and classify and record the clothes according to your own preferences. High-quality updates." Xia Ping Linghua smiled, taking in everyone's expressions. road. "In addition, if you are not satisfied with the style of clothing, you can also turn on the data update module to scan the latest clothing styles from outside and store them in the bracelet to update the clothing data." "Wow, doesn't that mean that as long as you scan the data of the clothes you like, you can have new clothes you like without even buying them?" Nagasawa Masami asked with a look of amazement. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and smiled. The faces of the women who got Ito Cheng's affirmative answer immediately showed a look of surprise, while the envy on the face of Nagasawa Masami, who did not get the bracelet, became even stronger. ?Ito Cheng just pretended not to see this and did not make any expression or response at all. "Put aside the matter about the bracelet for now. You will have time to experience its magic later. Now let me introduce you to a few other people." At this time, Ito Chengpai was setting the clothing categories according to his own habits. He said, attracting everyone's attention to himself. "This is Orianna, the person in charge of security for your concert." After everyone's eyes fell on him, Ito Cheng pointed at Orianna who was wearing sexy and revealing clothes and introduced. "Hello." When they heard that it was the person in charge of security, the women didn't dare to ask Da Da and they quickly saluted and said hello. ¡°This is Kinuhata Favorite, the other security person in charge of this concert.¡± Ito Cheng pointed at Kinuhata Favorite and said. "Um" Seeing the look of Kuanqi's favorite, the girls all had a look of astonishment on their faces. "What? You look very suspicious." Jinqi said unhappily. "Don't look at her like this, she is very strong and can definitely protect you." Ito Cheng said with certainty. Hearing what Ito Cheng said, Kuraki Mai and others also put aside their doubts and said hello to Kinuhata's favorite. "This is Orsola, a clergyman who is responsible for calming the mood of the people during the empty period when you guys are resting. He can also be regarded as your co-performer." Ito Shigesuke pointed to a black nun's uniform with a hood. , said Orsola, who only showed his face and hands. Everyone saluted and said hello to Orsola, and Orsola quickly followed suit. "I want to go back and arrange defense, so I won't stay here any longer." After introducing the two parties to each other, Ito Cheng said. Then he turned to Ping Linghua and Orianna and said, "Linghua, remember to remind them of the conditions for using the bracelet later. Orianna, their safety is in your hands." "I understand." Xia Ping Linghua nodded. "Don't worry, leave everything to me, eldest sister." Orianna replied with a charming smile. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, and after nodding to everyone, he activated teleportation and left the stage, returned to the shrine, and waited for the arrival of the monster with everyone preparing for the battle in the room. While waiting, several hours passed in the blink of an eye. As Ito Cheng expected, the defense line of Altama City could not hold up for twelve hours at all, and was quickly breached by the monsters, chasing the evacuees and arriving in Akiruno City. Ito Shige, who immediately discovered the arrival of the monster in the satellite image transmitted back from the black ball relay system, immediately ordered a counterattack. At the same time, he left the shrine again and appeared in Akiruno City. He pressed his hand on the ground to activate alchemy, one step ahead of time. The entrances and exits to Altama City, Hinode Town, Tachikawa City and another city were closed in advance, leaving only the gate to Tokyo open. Fortunately, there were very few vehicles entering and exiting the locations leading to these directions, so the gates were easily closed, blocking traffic connections inside and outside, without causing any trouble. In the process, the monsters chasing after the resistance finally entered the defense circle of Akiruno City. The moment the monsters entered the defense circle, dozens or hundreds of emerald-green Honkai beams shot out from inside the towering alloy walls of Akiruno City, hitting the vicious monsters flying in the sky or running on the ground. There were burnt black wounds on their bodies, beating them up. Although there are many beams, they are actually just the firepower of four Honkai Ray Cannons. The reason why only four cannons can produce this effect is due to the dozens of triangular crystals made of special materials placed at specific intervals and directions at the front of the muzzle. The principle of these crystals is based on Mugino Shen Made from the crystalline jigsaw puzzle that Lee carries with him. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the resistance personnel who saw the chance of survival increased their speed again and rushed towards Akiruno City. But soon, they were intercepted by the alloy wall blocking them. "Damn it!" One of the resistance personnel cursed in a low voice with great reluctance. At the same time, he used the little energy in his body to blast towards the alloy wall in front of him. The next moment, a flash of light was seen on the surface of the alloy wall, and several flashing runes appeared in front of the resister's fist, blocking his attack, and then returning it to the opponent along the resister's arm. body, knocking the resistance personnel's bodies away. Seeing this, the faces of the resistance personnel standing outside the wall froze. After looking at each other, they turned and left together, preparing to change their way around Akiruno City and continue towards the city.Retreat from the rear. They left, but the monster's goal did not change at all, and it still rushed towards Akiruno City without stopping. The next second, hundreds of nearly a thousand emerald green beams immediately shot out from behind the wall, hitting the bodies of the monsters in the front row, knocking them down from the air one by one or directly shooting them, becoming the ones behind them to press forward. The fleshy mud beneath the feet of the monsters. In this way, the monsters pushed towards the wall of Akiruno City against the wall of light composed of dense Honkai rays. But just as the monsters were halfway through, dozens of thick red beams of light shot out from the wall, bombarding the monsters in the front row, blocking the monsters' march again. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1068 Mutation Ito Cheng ignored the situation outside the wall for the time being, and he also believed that the magic circle on the wall and the various weapons deployed in Akiruno City were enough to withstand the monster's attack for a period of time. After clearing all the passages in and out of Akiruno City except Tokyo, Ito Shige immediately returned to the shrine. ¡°The war is about to start, so for your safety, put on these clothes.¡± Ito Cheng, who returned to the room, took out several sets of black clothes that were remade with nanotechnology and threw them in front of everyone and said. Seeing the black clothes, Kallen, Viletta, and Yaye didn't say anything. They directly reached out to pick up the clothes, got up and walked towards the inner room. After seeing the performance of the three Kallens, Maya and Isayama Yomi, who had no idea what the black night was, reached out to take the black clothes one after another, got up and walked into the inner room behind the Kallens. "What is this?" Kanzaki Kaori brought the black clothes in front of his eyes and asked with a frown. "Special combat protective clothing can protect you in dangerous situations and give you enough time to wait for my rescue." Ito Cheng explained. ¡°The look of this dress is so weird, it doesn¡¯t match my aesthetic sense, Wang.¡± Erica, who also brought the black dress in front of her for inspection, couldn¡¯t help but sigh. "You can rest assured about this. All black clothes are equipped with a transformation system. The black clothes can be directly transformed into the style you are accustomed to according to the ideas in your mind. It will never affect your style." Ito Cheng explained with a chuckle. "That's no problem." Erica smiled after hearing this, then picked up the black clothes, stood up, and walked towards the inner room. After Erica, Liliana also picked up her black clothes and got up and walked towards the inner room. "Go and change." Ito Cheng looked at the hesitant Kanzaki Kaori and said softly. "Okay." After hesitating for a moment, Kanzaki Kaori finally picked up the black clothes and turned around to walk towards the inner room. "Sister, open all the Moriyama Barriers." After arranging the others, Ito Cheng turned to look at Ito Suzu and said. "Okay." Ito Suzu nodded and agreed, then stood up and went to the secret room, preparing to activate all the mountain guards. Ten minutes later, whether it was Ito Suzu who went to the secret room to unfold the Moriyama Barrier, or Maya, Aya, Kallen, Veretta, Isayama Yomi, Erica, and Liliana who changed into black clothes inside, , Kanzaki Kaori all returned to the living room. Except for Kallen and Veretta who still kept their black clothes, the black clothes of the others had all changed into their accustomed dressing styles. Obviously, this was the result of the exchange between them. "Very good, now I'm adding the last layer of insurance for you." Looking at the people in front of him, Ito Cheng nodded with satisfaction, then stretched out his arm to grab Aye who was standing beside him, and pulled him Pulling him into his arms, he spoke. After finishing speaking, without waiting for anyone to react, he lowered his head and touched Ya Ye's lips, activating the boy's power to refine the energy in the body into a brand new energy, which was transmitted into Ya Ye's body through the mouth. "Meet~" Yaye, who originally thought Ito Cheng was joking around, felt the huge pain in her body and involuntarily let out a low groan in her throat. "It's so shameless." Kaori Kanzaki, who was the only one in the room who didn't have any close relationship with Ito, looked at the two people hugging each other and kissing each other, turned his head to the side with a blushing face, and murmured in a low voice. . "The king really doesn't know how to pay attention." Liliana, whose face was also a little red, muttered in a low voice with a frown, looking like a loyal knight who is worried about the monarch's integrity. "Listen to what the king just said, we won't be able to escape later." Erica said with a noble smile on her face. At the same time, Erica, who had a close and ambiguous relationship with Ito, but did not have sex with Ito, couldn't help but become slightly nervous. Although Karen on the side did not speak, she secretly curled her lips and turned her head to the side when she saw the two people kissing each other. Isayama Huangquan had a look of interest on his face and turned to observe the expressions of others. Veretta's face was expressionless and silent, Maya's eyes moved slightly, and she didn't know what she was thinking in her heart. Ito Suzu shook her head with a funny look on her face, but did not express any opinion. About two minutes later, Ito Cheng and Aye completed the giving ceremony. Then, Ito Cheng, who put Aye aside to let her rest, reached out to grab Maya, and without giving her a chance to resist shyly, he forcibly took her into his arms, lowered his head and kissed her. It wasn¡¯t until she felt the pain and the power that came with the pain that Maya realized that Ito Cheng was not taking the opportunity to satisfy his desires and become cooperative. Then then, Yoshan Huangquan, Kalian, Veraita, very harmful?, but Liliana, who obeyed Ito Cheng's order in the name of loyalty as a knight, and Erika, who seemed indifferent on the surface, but was actually very nervous and somewhat expectant in her heart, finally it was Kanzaki Kaori's turn "I tell you, if you dare to touch me, I will definitely kill you." Kanzaki Kaori said loudly with a flushed face and a somewhat panicked expression. "It's okay, anyway, you have the power of God in your body that is no less powerful than what I want to give you." Seeing this, Ito Cheng shrugged with an indifferent look on his face and said. Seeing that Ito Cheng agreed so easily not to do anything to her, Kanzaki Kaori was secretly relieved, but at the same time, an indescribable feeling of disappointment emerged from the bottom of her heart. Fortunately, Kanzaki Kaori's facial skills were so powerful that he didn't show it in his expression, and just turned his head slightly to the side. But at this moment, Ito Shige, who used Kanzaki Kaori to expose the gap, took action in vain to hug Kanzaki Kaori into his arms. At the moment when she became panicked due to the surprise attack, he lowered his head and kissed her lips. He stuck out his tongue and entangled it with Kanzaki Kaori, while mobilizing the energy refined in his body to pour into Kanzaki Kaori's body from his mouth. "Me~" Kanzaki Kaori, who was about to resist, immediately let out a low groan in the pain caused by the force, and gave up the idea of ??resistance. But the next moment, an unexpected situation happened to Kanzaki Kaori that no one expected. As if stimulated by the energy given by Ito Cheng, the power of God in Kanzaki Kaori's body suddenly rioted, forcing Kanzaki Kaori into saint mode. The sudden burst of powerful momentum immediately pushed Ito Cheng pushed away from him, causing the unsuspecting people around him to stumble, and involuntarily stepped back. "Ah!" At this time, her body emitted a soft and pale white light, suspended in the air, and her hair floated upward in a way that defied gravity. Kanzaki Kaori raised her head and shouted loudly, and a white light instantly emerged from her body. It burst out, penetrated the roof, flew outside the house, and entered into a stalemate with the mountain guarding formation that had just been opened. Feeling the inexplicable power emanating from Kanzaki Kaori, Ito Cheng waved his hand with a solemn expression and teleported Ito Suzu, Maya, Aya, Kallen, Veretta, Isayama Yomi, Erica, and Liliana. Sent to the outside of the house, and then unfolded the domain to wrap Kanzaki Kaori, and while using the power of the domain to suppress the powerful force that erupted on Kanzaki Kaori's body that made Ito Cheng feel the breath of God, he bullied Kanzaki again. In front of Kaori, he stretched out his arms to hug Kanzaki Kaori's hot body, opened his mouth and touched Kanzaki Kaori's lips with a somewhat painful expression, and mobilized the young man's power to contact the body of Kanzaki Kaori. The power he poured into him confronted the power in Kanzaki Kaori's body, and started to devour it in reverse. "Kanzaki, concentrate!" At the same time, Ito Cheng used his telekinesis ability to connect to Kanzaki Kaori's spirit and said directly in her heart. Kanzaki Kaori nodded with difficulty and began to concentrate on controlling the powerful power that suddenly burst out of his body. And with the control of Kanzaki Kaori as the master, the power like a wild horse that has escaped the reins is just a slight pause in an instant. Taking this opportunity, Ito Cheng immediately poured more power refined from the boy's power into Kanzaki Kaori's body, backlogged and restricted that power, and started to fight against it. At the same time, he summoned the Amancongyun Sword with his heart. Chanting the words of the speaking spirit activated Tian Congyun's devouring attribute that destroyed heretics, swallowing up the exposed power of Kanzaki Kaori. In this way, under the intentional control of Kanzaki Kaori, the strange power refined by Ito Shige with his youthful power, and the swallowing of the Amancong Cloud Divine Sword, a stalemate began with the strange power in Kanzaki Kaori's body. However, the power in Kanzaki Kaori's body is ultimately a rootless duckweed. Under the attack of the three forces, he quickly lost his previous advantage and became weak, gradually heading towards the road of complete defeat. But at this time, Kanzaki Kaori's body had become dilapidated by the explosion of power, and his life breath was very weak. "I will save you, absolutely." Ito Shige, who discovered Kanzaki Kaori's condition, said directly from the bottom of her heart using telepathy. "Now you temporarily let go of the suppression of that power and activate the power I gave you." Then, Ito Cheng said again. Kanzaki Kaori nodded imperceptibly, and used his mind to activate the power Ito Cheng poured into her body. In an instant, the refined power exploded violently, transformed into life force and spread throughout Kanzaki Kaori's body, nourishing her already dilapidated body. A fight breaks out in his body. Although the power given by Ito Cheng needs to heal and protect Kanzaki Kaori's body, and also needs to confront that power from both macro and micro aspects, but still, thatA force is rootless duckweed and will eventually come to an end, especially when the power of young people gradually cuts off the place of production and source of that force from the micro level. Therefore, after more than twenty minutes, The apparent power was finally absorbed by Tian Cong Yun Dao, allowing Kanzaki Kaori to recover again. rs! . Text Chapter 1069 Defense ps: Thanks to "Wuwei Little Bookworm", "operation112" and "Second Kill Potato" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx", "Crazy Wolf Howling" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Although the condition in your body has been temporarily suppressed, that power is a hidden danger after all, so I will send you back for fundamental treatment later." Until this moment, Ito Shige, who had not stopped kissing Kanzaki Kaori, Said softly. "No need." With the blessing of the young man's power, Kanzaki Kaori, who did not fall down immediately, pushed Ito Cheng away from him with a blushing face, turned his head and looked aside and said. "You must listen to me on this matter. No matter what, I will completely cut off the influence of that power on you!" Ito Cheng said in a strong tone with a slight frown. "You" Kanzaki Kaori glared at Ito Cheng, not knowing what to say. Because Kanzaki Kaori also knew mentally that Ito Cheng was doing it for his own good, but Kanzaki Kaori, who had not fully recovered from the shame and anger of being forcibly kissed before, did not want to follow Ito Cheng's instructions so easily. So driven by an inexplicable emotion, he instinctively resisted. "Your current situation is just an illusion revealed by the power I gave you. Your body is not without any problems, so you don't want to participate in this battle. I will send you back first to completely heal your body. "Ito Cheng, who took a step forward and walked back to Kanzaki Kaori, said the right thing when Kanzaki Kaori took a step back out of instinct. Kanzaki Kaori turned his head and ignored Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything. He directly sent Kanzaki Kaori back to Japan in the God-killing Continent of the Rubik's Cube world, and placed him under the care of Yuri Banriya. As for the special energy in her body, Ito Shige directly left it to Rubik's Cube to use the direct power of the world to wash away some of the characteristics of the energy in Kanzaki Kaori's body according to the situation, turning it into the purest power and keeping it in Kanzaki Kaori's body. Let Kanzaki Kaori continue to use the power of the saint when needed. "How is the situation outside?" Ito Cheng, who had finished dealing with the issue about Kanzaki Kaori, closed his outreach area, turned around and walked out of the room to look at Ito Suzu, Mayo, Aya, Kallen, Veretta, and Isayama Yomi. , Erica and Liliana asked. "Now the monster has broken through the separation zone, arrived in front of the defensive wall, and is attacking the defensive wall." Veretta replied in a sonorous tone. Erica and Liliana have little experience in dealing with this kind of situation, which is considered a war, and they have no experience in contact with Bucky Lulu and Zhou Xianglin. Isayama Yomi is not interested. Although Kallen could clearly express the current situation, she preferred to charge into battle rather than make intelligence reports, so she didn't talk to them. In the end, she could only talk about Veretta. "Have the paralysis bombs, hallucinogenic bombs, and estrus bombs been fired?" Ito Cheng nodded and asked again. Paralysis bomb: It is led by Lucrezia Sora, the ultimate witch of the earth. A magic effect ammunition was developed based on the magic paralysis potion. The effect is as the name suggests. It is to put the traditional Chinese medicine practitioner into a state of paralysis. Hallucinogenic bomb: It was also developed by Lucrezia Sora, but in addition to the witch potion from the Godslayer world, it also added some magical knowledge from the main world. It can be regarded as the product of the combination of the two systems. Its effect is to create illusions and confuse the enemy. Erus bomb: a product jointly developed by a large laboratory and a biological laboratory. It is based on the expansion of the by-product of a certain charm potion and is specially developed for monster genes. The effect is to make the monster quickly enter estrus, fall into a state of frenzy, and gather hallucinations. The bombing effect has an alternative exaggerated effect. "It has been fired. However, the effect of the paralysis bullet is not obvious. The hallucinogenic potion cannot be fired because the monster team is too chaotic. However, the estrus potion has a miraculous effect. Currently, a large number of monsters are in estrus. Because of this, he stopped attacking the defensive wall and instead attacked other nearby monsters." Veretta replied. "Xiang Rin and Natal thought the opportunity was rare, and launched powerful adhering incendiary bombs, strong material corrosive bombs, and anti-matter destruction bombs to attack the monsters." Veretta continued. "What's the effect?" Ito Cheng asked with great interest. "It's not bad." Veretta replied. "By the way, where is the stage venue?" At this time, Ito Cheng, who seemed to have remembered something, asked again. "It has already started, and it is now being broadcast to all of Japan through the relay network." Veretta still answered. "In this way, I will send you to Akiruno City now, and each of you will share the defense of an area. If the monster breaks through the defensive barrier and enters the city, all the fish that slip through the net will be left to you." Ito Cheng nodded and looked up. Shen Zhenya, Aya, Kallen, Veretta, Erica, Liliana and Isayama Yomi said.¡°Just give it to us if you don¡¯t mind, King.¡± Erica said confidently with a reserved smile on her face. "I will live up to the king's trust." Liliana responded with a serious expression. Although Maya, Aye, Kallen, Veretta and Isayama Yomi didn't say anything, they all nodded with serious expressions and agreed. Seeing this, Ito Chengya stopped being pretentious and walked up to Maya and others. While setting the runes of the Flying Thunder God's positioning technique on their bodies, he said, "If you are in danger, remember to call me mentally." After saying that, he activated his hyperspace perception ability to lock onto seven different areas in Akiruno City, and used teleportation to send Maya, Aya, Kallen, Veretta, Erica, Liliana and Isayama Yomi one by one. past. When sending Kallen and Veretta away, Ito Shigeya took the opportunity to transport their machines [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight-Ji Style] and [Guinevere]. At this time, only Ito Cheng and his eldest sister Ito Suzu were left in the shrine. Ito Cheng turned around and looked at Ito Suzu hesitantly. "What's wrong?" Ito Suzu asked with concern. "No, it's nothing, sister, be careful." After hesitating for two or three seconds, Ito Cheng put away the hesitant look on his face, shook his head and ordered. "I will." Ito Suzu responded with a gentle smile. Ito Cheng nodded slightly towards Ito Suzu. He activated teleportation and disappeared from sight, moving towards the defensive wall towards Altama City "Idiot." Ito Suzu looked at the place where Ito Cheng disappeared, shook her head with a doting tone and chuckled softly, then turned around and entered the room with a big hole in the ceiling, and put on the clothes that Ito Cheng gave her. The black battle suit returned to the shrine in the front yard after changing it into a miko uniform, and sat down cross-legged in the main hall, guarding the safety of the entire shrine. On the other side, Ito Cheng's figure appeared at the top of the wall, looking coldly at the monsters roaring outside under the bombardment of various high-tech weapons. No words were spoken. Next. Just after hearing the soft sound of "exposure", another Ito Cheng walked out of the sudden burst of pale white smoke. The main body Ito nods slightly to the newly appeared shadow clone Ito, then activates teleportation and disappears from the place. The shadow clone Ito Cheng who stayed on the spot did not say anything, and directly raised his hands to form several hand seals in front of him. "Wood Escape - Thousand Hands Magical Power!" next moment. A height is more than 150 meters. A huge standing statue of Guanyin with countless various arms behind it appeared among the monsters. Standing in front of Ito Cheng, it is like a mountain wall blocking the front of Akiruno City. At this time, Ito Cheng turned his hand seal. Use the derivative technique of Thousand Hands Magical Power - Wood Release - Transform into a Buddha on the top! With the completion of the seal, the arms on Thousand-Armed Guanyin's back seemed to come alive, extending from the back of the huge standing Guanyin statue, bombarding the monsters on the ground like rain. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" In an instant, a series of explosion-like roars were heard. Under the bombardment of Thousand-Armed Guanyin's arms, even a monster as thick as a monster could not withstand it. , exploded into piles of pulp under the rain-like blow, which was pressed into the cracked surface of the ground, and was submerged by the huge dust caused by the shock. The shadow clone Ito Cheng, who had completed a strike, did not stop. He continued to use the huge energy that was specially divided in his body to control the huge wooden Guanyin statue and use the Buddha on the top to attack the monsters swarming around him, beating them one by one. Into meat sauce. At the same time, Ito himself appeared in the sky using teleportation. Immediately after displaying his domain, he summoned nine hundred-meter-long dragons composed entirely of Lihuo around him, and launched an attack on the flying monsters in the sky. Lihuo is a flame that specializes in defeating monsters, and Lihuo Changlong itself has the blessing of a domain. Therefore, the body of any flying monster touched by Lihuo Changlong is like gasoline, and it immediately burns violently and makes a sound. The weird and unpleasant scream fell towards the ground. But often before they even hit the ground, they were burned into charred corpses by the flames and died on the way down. Under this situation, a huge blank area of ??about a hundred meters in diameter was quickly cleared around Ito Cheng. But at this time, Ito Cheng's behavior changed again. While still dedicating part of his mind to operate the nine Lihuo Long Dragons to maintain the stability of the blank area, he also used his thoughts to take out a huge piece of earth and stone with a diameter of more than 70 meters from the Rubik's Cube World. The ball was raised above his head telekinetically. Follow, Ito Cheng moves.He carved a spell on the surface of the huge earth and stone ball that was needed to locate the Flying Thunder God, and then threw the earth and stone ball towards the ground. Under the throw of telekinesis, the huge ball of earth and stone was like a meteorite, quickly sliding across the space between heaven and earth, crushing hundreds of cannon fodder monsters into meat pies and hitting the ground heavily at the same time. "Boom!" In the huge roar that rang out across the sky, a huge vibration comparable to a magnitude 7 earthquake quickly spread around the earth and stone ball, and a large number of thick cracking marks appeared on the surrounding surface along with the vibration. superior¡­¡­ It is worth mentioning that the shock wave rushing towards Akiruno City was absorbed and transferred out by the protective shield established outside Akiruno City the moment it came into contact, without causing any harm to Akiruno City. After throwing a ball of earth and stone, Ito Cheng summoned nine fire dragons to his side with a thought, letting them circle and twist to form a thick fire dragon pillar, and led Ito Cheng straight towards the other direction. It wasn¡¯t until they flew about a kilometer that they stopped again, letting go of the restraints on the fire dragons and letting them continue to attack the surrounding bird monsters. In less than ten minutes, a new blank area appeared around Ito Cheng. Then Ito Cheng once again took out a huge earth and stone ball with a diameter of more than 70 meters from the Rubik's Cube world, lifted it into the air, engraved the Flying Thunder God's positioning technique, and projected it toward the ground. "Boom!" The loud noise that penetrated the heaven and earth echoed again. Ito Cheng didn't even look at the result. He once again summoned nine fire dragons to form a huge fire dragon pillar, turned slightly and moved in the other direction at high speed. "Boom!" The third one "Boom!" The fourth one Just when Ito Cheng was about to drop the fifth one, a fishy wind rushed toward Ito Cheng's body and collided with the Lihuo Changlong that he had hurriedly brought back. "Hoo!" The Lihuo Changlong, which had been invincible before, instantly exploded into countless flames under the impact of the fishy wind, splattering on the surrounding monsters, leaving traces of burns on them. At this time, the fishy wind that collided with the fire dragon finally revealed its true appearance. It was a snake-bodied monster with huge wings that stretched over a hundred meters. It had a very small head, about the size of a football. Its surface was hairless and bald, but its mouth was sharp and slender, and it was larger than the size of a football just by visual inspection. It was ten meters tall, with small jagged-like protrusions on both sides, and a long and slender tail that looked like a mouse's tail, slightly curved. "Gah!" The monster screamed, and with a burst of wings, it turned into a stream of fishy wind and rushed towards Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng had a thought and used his teleportation ability to quickly compress and imprison the space nodes in front of him, forming an invisible dense barrier and placing it in front of him. "Bang!" The next moment, a muffled sound was heard, and the body of the charging monster immediately bent and flew back for a distance. Then Ito Cheng waved his arm, and the magic sword Amancongyun instantly appeared in his palm, and the part above the handle suddenly disappeared into the air, and appeared under the head of the monster that was about to stop, cutting across it. past. "Poof!" Tian Congyun is indeed a demigod weapon. Its sharpness is extremely exaggerated. With almost no effort, a long and narrow wound instantly appeared under the monster's neck, and a large stream of smelly blood spurted out. Splashing down towards the ground. Within a few seconds, the narrow wound quickly stopped bleeding and healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then the monster screamed angrily again, opened its slender beak, and a dark beam of light flashed through the beak in an instant, flying out of the weird pupils like an hallucination, towards Ito Cheng's The body ejaculated. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1070 Formation and image "Poof!" With a soft sound, the dark beam shot by the monster penetrated Ito Cheng's body. But in the next second, the body suddenly disappeared into the air like a mirage. At the same time, another Ito Cheng appeared on top of the monster's head, and chopped off the monster's head with a knife with the force of splitting Huashan. Just when the blade was about to fall on the monster's head, the monster's body curled up violently, and it ducked under the blade in an instant, and stabbed Ito Cheng's body with its long sharp peck. With a twist of his wrist, Ito Cheng placed Ama Congyun in front of him, using Ama Congyun's sword as a shield to withstand the sharp attack. "Cang!" The two collided, making a sound of gold and iron. At the same time, under the huge impact carried by the sharp peck, Ito Cheng's body flew into the sky like a cannonball. During the flight, Ito Cheng used his waist to straighten his body, clasping his hands on the handle of Tian Congyun's sword, like a soldier in military honors, holding the sword upright in front of him, raising his head slightly and looking up at the sky, and rushed in instantly. In the magnificent passage that suddenly appeared above his head, and the next moment it appeared under the monster's head, piercing Tian Congyun fiercely into the monster's jaw. "Poof!" Blood immediately splashed out from the wound and dripped onto Ito Cheng's body. "Chichi" In an instant, with a puff of white smoke rising, Ito Cheng's clothes were rotted, his hair was scorched, and patches of dark, dry skin appeared on his skin, which looked like a It looks like it will break apart if touched. Ito Cheng endured the pain, frowned and mobilized the energy in his body to run his whole body. Resisting the damage caused by the blood splashing on the body. At the same time, he activated his teleportation ability to inject the power of space into the Tian Congyun blade, turning it into a long black blade that could cut through space, and swung the blade forward to cut down. "Poof!" In an instant, a long, dark, narrow wound appeared on the monster's jaw, and the power of space contained in the wound made the monster's powerful self-healing ability ineffective, and it could only let the wound go. The wounds remain on the body and blood flows freely. Although the monster has no claws, its tail is very flexible. Like a whip, it quickly whipped Ito Shige's body after completing the attack. Ito Cheng's figure disappeared. He was beaten into two pieces by the whip that followed and disappeared into the void. At the same time, a materialized Ito Cheng appeared at the connection between the monster's head and body, and slashed it with the Amazong Cloud Sword full of space energy. "Poof!" With a soft sound, another long, narrow and irreparable wound appeared on the monster's body After that, Ito seemed to be like a maggot attached to the bone, constantly using teleportation to appear everywhere in the monster's body. Use the Tiancongyun knife full of space energy to create long, narrow and irreparable wounds on the monster's body. This attack lasted for three or four minutes. Ito Chengcai finally connected some of the wounds. Completely cutting the monster's body into two pieces. At this moment, hundreds of slender, pitch-black tentacles like those used by Kakuzu suddenly stretched out from the fracture of the monster with only its head left, and they pounced on the monsters flying around from all directions. While letting those monsters drag its head away, it used its slender tentacles to absorb the essence of the monsters to repair its own body. Within a few seconds of Ito Cheng's pause, which was not sure whether the monster was dead and did not continue the attack, a small body like a tadpole's tail once again grew out of the fracture in the monster's head. Seeing this, Ito Cheng no longer hesitated, and immediately used Lihuo to create a thick and long fire dragon in his body, put it into the space channel created by teleportation, and appeared next to the monster's head, opening a huge The flame dragon's mouth took a bite. Although those pitch-black tentacles were more difficult to burn, they were still destructible substances. Therefore, after a stalemate for more than a minute, they were burned to ashes and dissipated in the void, allowing the fire dragon to pounce on the bare monster's head. on it, wrapping it around it like a snake, and refining the monster's head with the flames all over its body. Just in case, Ito Cheng summoned another fire dragon and teleported it to the half body of the monster that fell to the ground, and performed the final burning operation on it. Then Ito Cheng ignored the monster corpse that was surrounded and burned by two Lihuo Long Dragons, moved to the previous position, took out the fifth earth and stone ball from the Rubik's Cube World, carved the Flying Thunder God Positioning Technique, and projected it towards the ground Go down. Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed and moved towards him again. ¡°I don¡¯t know if the previous monster was the only one among the group of monsters that attacked Akiruno City, or if there were other powerful monsters that existed, but they did not follow the group of monsters.?Here, therefore Ito Cheng's subsequent stone-throwing actions were no longer hindered by that powerful monster, and he successfully projected the sixth, seventh, eighth, and finally ninth earth and stone balls to the ground. superior. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had completed the task of throwing stones, had a thought in his mind. With the sound of "pop", eight shadow clones of Ito Cheng appeared beside him. "Disperse!" Ito Cheng shouted. As soon as the words fell, the nine Itosei, including himself, disappeared from the sky using the Flying Thunder God Technique, and appeared on the ground on top of the nine huge earth and stone balls dropped at specific directions. It's just that except for the main body standing on the ninth earth and stone ball, the other eight shadow clones Ito Chengmi who appeared on the other eight earth and stone balls scattered their bodies and turned into earth energy and merged into the earth and stone ball. middle. At this time, Ito Cheng, who was standing on the ninth earth and stone ball, formed an outer lion seal with his hands, and at the same time whispered the word "fight" in his mouth. The next moment, a huge amount of energy burst out from Ito Cheng's body, mixing with the surrounding energy of heaven and earth to form a new special energy, which expanded rapidly at an extremely exaggerated speed, and then Inspired by Ito Cheng's spirit, he transformed into a man over fifty meters tall. He wore a Taoist robe with Tai Chi yin and yang and seven star patterns on his body. His face was blurred, but in his hand was a lion knotted like Ito Cheng's. The huge human figure of the seal stands on the ninth earth and stone ball. As for Ito himself, who was originally standing there, he was hanging at the Tanzhong point in the middle of the chest of the Taoist statue, with a solemn look on his face. "Come!", "Soldiers!", "Fight!", "Zhe!", "All!", "Array!", "Line!", "Forward!", "Go!" Immediately afterwards, Ito became a Taoist statue inside, and the Taoist statue outside became a statue. Both of them chanted mantras and made seals with their hands, which aroused the already extremely agitated energy of the world around them. At the same time, along with the singing of the mantra, the eight earth and stone balls dropped in a special direction and connected with the core of Ito Shigeage's clone inside and the earth and stone balls standing at the feet of the Taoist statue burst out together with a majestic wave. A ray of light rises from the earth and stone ball into the sky, and then forms a circle in mid-air consisting of an inner and an outer circle. Between the inner circle and the outer circle are written Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jie, Zhen, There are nine circular formations with gold and red characters in rows, fronts, and rows, rotating there naturally. "The secret words of the Nine Dharma, all evils should be warded off, I wish you the best!" The huge Taoist statue whose face completely turned into Ito Cheng's face shouted in vain. As soon as he finished speaking, the double circle formation formed by the nine-character mantra in the sky lit up in vain. A large amount of heaven and earth energy was attracted and sucked into the formation by the formation, forming boundless fire of light and wind of the universe, moving towards the formation. All the shrouded monsters were attacked and burned away. "Hoo!" With a muffled cry, the entire giant array with a diameter of more than three kilometers was instantly filled with a blazing white flame, burning fiercely, refining all the energy in the array that could not cope with the flames. All evil exists. Although there is a formation that induces the vitality of heaven and earth to assist the operation of the formation, the core part still needs the energy in Ito Cheng's body to support it. Therefore, after the flame burned for more than half an hour, it was accompanied by those shadows that can connect the points. The clone disappeared, and the entire magic circle and the flames within the magic circle gradually dissipated into the void, exposing the situation within the magic circle again. On the ground that was originally filled with a large number of monsters, a huge piece of charred land with a diameter of more than three kilometers suddenly appeared among the monsters, indicating that the magic circle had achieved results. "Hu~hu~hu~hu" Ito, who had scattered the Taoist statue, bent down, put his hands on his knees, and stood on the rubble pile formed by the earth and stone balls broken into countless pieces, and said quickly Panting. Although the results of this battle were abundant, a lot of energy in Ito Cheng's body was also consumed, and he could no longer activate such a regular magic circle for the time being. After all, it is too difficult to maintain such a large formation by oneself. However, the performance of this battle also greatly shocked those people from all over the world who peeked at Ito Cheng's performance through satellites. They all expressed their disapproval of Ito Cheng's performance. A recent S-level master was marked for careful observation. "The harvest is good." After a moment, Ito Cheng calmed down his breathing and closed his eyes to feel the power of the world absorbed by the Rubik's Cube World. Ito Cheng smiled with satisfaction in his heart. Afterwards, Ito, who reopened his eyes, made a thought and activated teleportation to return to the wall of Akiruno City. At this time, on the wall of Akiruno City, the shadow clone that was first separated and filled with a lot of energy was still holding the somewhat dilapidated huge wooden Thousand-Armed Avalokitesvara statue to launch resistance attacks against the monsters here. ? ?However, Ito Cheng felt that the energy in this shadow's body was also consumed a lot. It could probably last for about ten minutes, and then it would dissipate due to exhaustion of energy. Thinking of this, Itocheng activated teleportation and came to a group of monsters. He once again mobilized the energy in his body to stir up the energy of the world and the outside world to create a huge Taoist statue outside him. "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1071 Artificial Angels and Realms "Hoo!" As the sound that echoed through the sky fell, a thick red-yellow blazing flame instantly appeared in front of the Taoist statue shrouded outside Ito Cheng, and in the blink of an eye, a high-speed rotating flame vortex was formed, towards the monster in front of him. The group rushed and burned. However, although the demon-killing flame summoned by the Myooh Fire World Spell is not as powerful as the blazing white flame created by the previous formation, and is also inferior to the Lihuo Dragon under the blessing of Ito Cheng's domain, it is the most orthodox demon-killing flame in the end. The flames of the magic curse also exerted a powerful restraint effect when burning monsters that were completely evil incarnations, burning dozens of cannon fodder (b) and soldier level (a) monsters to death. But in this way, some of the energy in Ito Cheng's body was once again consumed. Ito, who could only use his mental power to keep the colossus outside his body, stretched his arms, and the magic sword Amancongyun appeared in his palm, and in the next moment it transformed into a super-long samurai sword with a length of more than 20 meters, and appeared It was in the hands of the huge figure outside Ito Cheng, who held it and slashed at the group of monsters in front of him. "Poof" After a black light passed, the bodies of a dozen monsters were immediately cut in half in front of the giant statue by the giant Tian Congyun Divine Sword. After that, Ito Shige no longer used spells to increase the energy consumption in his body. He only used a small amount of strength and mental power to maintain the colossus outside him, and used martial arts skills to fight and kill among the monsters. The power of the monster lies first in its exaggerated size. Because the smallest body of a monster is more than two meters tall, half a height taller than an average human being, and the largest ones are more than ten meters or even dozens of meters tall. Their bodies are abnormally thick, and it often takes a lot of effort for human weapons to kill them. But if you encounter a monster with super physical resilience, it will take even longer, and if you don't go well, it will still happen. In the process of killing the monster, he was killed by the monster. Secondly, there is the defensive power brought by the hard skin on the monster's body, and the anti-magic effect produced by the energy flowing under the skin. The effect of these two situations is that human weapons are difficult to damage them, and the effects of spells are weak, making it difficult for even humans of the same level as monsters to deal with them. Finally, it is the impact caused by the weird body shape and all kinds of small details that need attention. For example, the corrosive properties in blood and saliva. The poison of the air exhaled, the various inexplicable attacks launched by monsters with magical abilities, etc But these three situations are now being restrained by Ito Cheng. The monster's body is huge. Although Ito Cheng's external colossus is not as huge as when he presided over the magic circle and has shrunk a lot, it is still more than 30 meters tall than most monsters. Tian Congyun in his hand is a demigod weapon, and in addition, it is also extremely sharp. He doesn't care at all about the various defenses on the monster's body. A sure hit can be achieved. A sure-fire effect. As for the last poisons, acids, and attacks, they are all resisted by the energy of the Colossus itself, as long as the Colossus does not completely dissipate. Ito Achievement doesn¡¯t have to worry about being tricked! What's more, Ito Cheng himself is not stupid, so he will not stand still and be attacked by monsters to waste energy. This further reduces the possibility of being injured by inexplicable attacks. Therefore, Ito Cheng is only one person, just like Zhao Zilong in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms. Likewise, you can kill as many monsters as you want and you will be invincible! Just like this for more than ten minutes, with the roar of countless pieces falling to the ground when the huge wooden Thousand-Armed Avalokitesvara statue collapsed, the last shadow clone exploded into a cloud of smoke because it exhausted the energy in the body. Disappear. Sensing the changes in the surroundings, Ito Cheng controlled the giant statue to pause, jumped back, and landed back in front of the alloy city wall of Akiruno City. He once again divided the remaining energy in his body into a large stream and injected it into the giant sky. Within Cong Yun, he waved his hand and made a horizontal slash. On the route Tian Congyun swept across, a huge half-moon-shaped energy light blade flew out, cutting all the monsters within a range of nearly 60 meters in front of the colossus in half, and continued to move toward the rear until After flying more than ten meters, the energy was exhausted and exploded into countless photon particles dissipating in the air. After completing the attack, Ito Shige didn't care about the outcome of the battle. He took back Amancongyun and the Taoist statue outside his body, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and returned to the shrine in Akiruno City. Then he sat down on the ground and crossed his body. Sit down and recover. And in order to respond to changes that may occur in the team at any time, Ito Cheng also deliberately used a ray of world power to speed up his recovery. And the next moment Ito Cheng returned to the shrine, the beam attacks that had become sparse due to Ito Cheng's presence swarmed out again, shooting at the bodies of the monsters that were rushing forward again, intercepting them. . Although the number of technological weapons placed by Ito Shige within Akiruno City is very large,Moreover, each attack power is very powerful, but it cannot withstand the larger number of monsters, and most of them are difficult to kill with one hit. In addition, the monsters themselves have air power and high-level monsters appear from time to time. Throughout the autumn, Runo City's defensive barrier only withstood for less than two hours before it shattered with a "click" sound like shattering glass, allowing the monster to officially rush into Akiruno City. And at the moment when the barrier was shattered, Ito Chengya retreated from the state of trance as if he had sensed it. "Brother, how are you?" As soon as Ito Cheng opened his eyes, Ito Suzu's caring voice rang in his ears. "I'm fine." Ito Cheng shook his head and said with a smile. "By the way, sister, nothing happened while I was away." Then, Ito Cheng looked at Ito Suzu and asked. "No." Ito Suzu replied. "That's good." Ito Cheng nodded, stood up from the ground, and walked slowly out of the room. Seeing this, Ito Suzu stood up and walked out of the room with him. "It seems it's time to activate the second line of defense." Outside the house, Ito Cheng said softly, looking up at the monster flying into the airspace of Akiruno City against the defense system of Akiruno City in the distance. Then he turned over his hands and took out the high-quality Philosopher's Stone and a Leia Stone crystal made by refining ants in the Hunter World, and then used his thoughts to separate a ray of spiritual power into the Leia Stone crystal, which would carry his spirit. The Leia Stone crystal with the power mark was stuffed into the liquefied Philosopher's Stone and teleported out. The next second, the Philosopher's Stone with Leia Stone crystal appeared in the sky above Akiruno City. At this moment, the Philosopher's Stone that suddenly appeared in the sky above Akiruno City suddenly lit up, emitting a soft wine-red light, and at the same time, thin light spots like fireflies floated from the entire Akiruno City. They rose up, and after flying to a certain height, they seemed to be guided by something, and they all swarmed towards the sage's stone that exuded soft light in the sky. Under the influx of these light points, the liquid philosopher's stone was stretched and widened, and was shaped into the image of a human body under a pair of shapeless hands. Then I saw the Philosopher's Stone, which had taken on a human form, flash with light, changing from the original red liquid to the same color as human skin! In other words, the Philosopher's Stone at this time has completely transformed into a human being in appearance! This human being transformed from the Philosopher's Stone is about 1.8 meters tall. It is shaped according to the most perfect golden ratio. It looks like a woman, with long golden hair, and the eyes are the same as the Leia stone crystal, which is dark blue. , with an oval face and no human expression on his face. He was wearing a white one-piece cover-up robe, shaking slightly. With the appearance of this woman, the countless light spots that had just paused slightly due to the change of the Philosopher's Stone swarmed towards her again, spontaneously forming a pair of pure white energy wings behind her, making her look good. Like an angel. This is exactly the experiment that Haruo Kiyama, Toshin Fusu, the Big Laboratory, and the Biological Laboratory jointly researched based on the theory of [Artificial Heaven] and [Artificial Angel] in the [Dragon] Project that Ito Cheng obtained from Edwards. sexual product. A tool that can absorb various types of radio waves emitted by humans unconsciously, store and transform them, and operate them through a set of special networks. Under the stimulation of appropriate core substances, it can be created Artificial angel! The tools for absorption, storage, and transformation are the hexagonal black cylinders that Ito Shigeru buried at special intervals throughout Akiruno City. The network is the nanometers that Ito Shige scattered over the entire Akiruno City. machine. "Ah" The artificial angel in the sky spread its wings, raised its head and let out a silent cry. In an instant, a transparent shock wave visible to the naked eye quickly spread to the surroundings with the artificial angel as the center, and in the blink of an eye it penetrated the entire sky above Akiruno City! Then the sky above Akiruno City lit up, emitting a magnificent blue light. At the same time, a special wave spread throughout Akiruno City, merging with the artificial angels in the sky. Together. "Although Akiruno City was not really made independent, we finally managed to territorialize it smoothly." Feeling the changes in Akiruno City, Ito said with a relieved chuckle. "Aren't you afraid of attracting people from the church?" Seeing Ito Cheng relax, Ito Suzuya said with a relaxed smile. ¡°You think it¡¯s fake that I asked someone to hold a concert and put a nun there?¡± Ito Cheng raised an eyebrow and said. "Haha" Ito Suzu chuckled and said nothing. "Now"Just take a look at the special angelic power created by the combination of technology and alchemy! "Ito Cheng, who smiled softly, raised his head, and his eyes fell on the artificial angel as if he could penetrate the space and said softly. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1072 Another Troop The moment the artificial angels territorialized Akiruno City, an inexplicable fluctuation instantly filled the entire Akiruno City. Under the influence of this wave of fluctuations, all powers that were not governed by physical rules were immediately strongly suppressed and became sluggish and difficult to understand. This directly caused the monsters that relied on special powers to maintain their flight to move, and their bodies could not be suppressed. He fell some distance to the ground, and after releasing more strength to resist the suppression of this inexplicable wave, he stabilized his body again and continued to fly towards the city against the defensive artillery fire of Akiruno City. Under the influence of that inexplicable fluctuation, as a member of the power system that also uses non-physical rules, Ito Cheng and others were also affected to some extent. But fortunately, the core consciousness of the artificial angel contained Ito Cheng's spiritual imprint, so the next moment the fluctuations were emitted, the artificial angel used its own instinctive power to relieve the inexplicable fluctuations from suppressing the power of Ito Cheng. Let them return to their original level. At this time, the artificial angel, which had completed the expansion of the domain and the establishment of basic rules, raised its right arm slightly. The light beam originally shot at the monster from the Akiruno City defense system was immediately pulled by an inexplicable force, drawing a huge arc in mid-air. The arc flew in front of the artificial angel, converging into a huge ball of colorful light in the void about three centimeters in front of its palm! When the ball of light swelled to about one meter in diameter, a thick beam of energy flew out of the ball of light and shot towards the group of monsters in the sky. "Chi" A slight neighing sound was heard. The monster hit by the beam seemed to be hit by a disintegration ray. The body structure immediately exploded and turned into countless pieces of meat of different sizes mixed together. The erupted blood and internal organs splashed towards the ground. But just halfway through, the blood, internal organs, and minced meat seemed to have been exposed to high temperatures, burning violently in vain. After a while, they turned into a pile of charred dust or carbon blocks, exploded in mid-air, and disappeared. in the air. And the thick light that hit the monster did not disappear like other lights, but still maintained its emission state, like an extremely long beam without weapons, moving with the movement of the artificial angel's arm, killing. Other monsters are coming! As the energy backing of beam weapons, the light emitted by Honkai rays, radiation cannons, beam weapons, etc. on the ground that were originally intended to be shot into the sky is constantly being twisted and pulled by inexplicable forces, filling the huge light at the front of the artificial angel's palm. inside the ball. More than a minute passed like this. As if feeling that the killing speed with one hand was not enough, the artificial angel also raised his other arm in front of him, triggering another batch of defense systems that were difficult to attack because of the monsters entering the city to shoot out. The light was raised to the front of the palm, and a thick colorful light was shot out again in the sky. As a result, all kinds of flying monsters in the sky were immediately blocked by the artificial angel's beam spear, preventing them from launching attacks on Akiruno City from the air. "What a strong angel." Ito Suzu looked at the expression of the artificial angel and sighed in a low voice. "Time was a little rushed, so this system did not perfectly connect with another system. Otherwise, it could be stronger. Even if it becomes the strongest on land, it is not impossible." Hearing this, Ito Cheng looked a little regretful. 's sigh. "That's really an exaggeration." Ito Suzu said in surprise. "But the problem in the sky has been solved for the time being. How are you going to deal with the monsters on the ground? Don't you think it's a bit too forced to rely on Aye and the seven of them alone?" Then, Ito Suzu turned to look at the ground again and said. "By this time, the ground troops should have appeared." Ito Cheng smiled with a confident look. Just as Ito Cheng's words fell, along with laser beams suddenly shot from every corner of Akiruno City, a group of tight black bodies covered with a large number of one-yuan coin-sized round concave buttons appeared on their faces. They were black metal masks made of the same material, holding various weapons in their hands. Special teams with a total of more than a hundred people appeared scattered throughout Akiruno City. These people are the combat members of the Black Ball Team, another combat readiness system in Ito Cheng's hands. And this is not the first time they have participated in an offensive and defensive battle against monsters. As early as when Australia was attacked by monsters, they had already entered the battlefield with bounty hunters from various countries, and defended other areas when Shikoku, Kyushu and other places were hit by disasters. Tokiya joined in, just to avoid trouble, so that people from the Ministry of Environment would not find the Black Team members based on their faces later. When operating in Japan, Black Ball not only provided black clothes, but also added special materials to the boxes. , a black mask that has the functions of isolating mental power scanning and special equipment scanning. Of course, the circumstances under which they appeared on the battlefield were discovered.It is not that the provincial personnel did not forcibly take away several members of the Black Ball for interrogation. They were only conducting general questioning. Even under hypnosis, as long as the secrets about the Black Ball were revealed, the captives' heads would immediately Explosion, but if a search-type method is used, a mysterious energy will be released from the brains of the members of the Black Ball Team. When the brains and souls of the members of the Black Ball Team are also destroyed, it will also follow the direction of the caster. Mental power counterattacked, causing destructive damage to the caster. Therefore, after many attempts to no avail, the Ministry of Environment temporarily gave up on arresting the black team members, ignored their existence, and allowed them to become resistance on the battlefield. One force takes action. And under this kind of high-intensity battle baptism, even the new recruits can get a chance to be strengthened after surviving a mission, not to mention the old team members who have been strengthened many times. One by one, their combat prowess has reached the level of cannon fodder-level monsters - Class B. Members of the elite team have begun to break through to Class B. They can be regarded as a capable fighting force. The appearance of these people quickly attracted the attention of Maya, Aya, Kallen, Veretta, Erica, Liliana and Isayama Yomi who were scattered in seven different areas of Akiruno City. Among them, Yaye knew about the existence of this team, so he glanced at the members of the Black Ball Team who suddenly appeared and ignored them. Although Kallen and Veretta did not know the origin of this group of people, they were still very clear about the appearance of the early black clothes, so they immediately deduced the origin of this group of people and did not pay much attention to it. Isayama Yomi is completely indifferent to their existence, but only pays some attention to their movements to prevent the black team members from attacking her. Maya was concerned about the situation of the Black Ball Team, but she used the reconnaissance method of hiding herself to pay attention to the other party's movements. Only Erica and Liliana walked out of the hiding place after some observation and approached the sudden The Black Team player appeared and asked. As soon as Erica and Liliana, who were in different areas, appeared, they immediately aroused the attention of the black team members. They all picked up the gantz weapons in their hands and pointed them at the beauty with a noble-style reserved smile on her face. The female Erica, and Liliana with a fairy-like figure and a serious face. "Please tell me your whereabouts, whereabouts, and purpose. This will determine my attitude towards you." Erica, who stood at a relatively safe distance, raised her hand and flicked the golden bangs on her forehead. He asked the members of the Black Ball Team opposite with a smile. Similarly, Liliana also asked the same question to the Black Ball Team, but her attitude was tougher and her tone was a bit like an order because of the rigidity. "Who are you?" Among the members of the black ball team, a member who looked like a woman walked to the front of the team and asked in a voice that seemed a little buzzing due to the obstruction of the mask. "I am Erica Brandley, a guardian who is ordered by the king of this city to guard this place. As a courtesy, should you introduce yourself?" Erica first said something that was in line with her character. After introducing himself, he said again. "We can't tell you our names and affiliations, but our purpose here is the same as yours - to guard the safety of this city." The leading woman answered. "Really, if that's the case, then it seems that we won't be enemies anymore." Erica said with a slightly sincere smile on her face at this time. "As long as you don't do anything dangerous," the female leader replied quietly. "I share this with you." Erica replied not to be outdone. After saying that, Erica nodded reservedly at the leading woman, and slowly disappeared from the sight of the Black Ball Team members while maintaining a state of alert. "The lie detector magic did not reflect. It seems that the other party is telling the truth." Erica murmured to herself, hiding herself again. At the same time, she used her thoughts to call up the contact system on the suit to contact people scattered in other areas. Others and Ito Cheng informed them about the situation of the Black Ball Team. Because from her observation, in addition to herself, Liliana, the military-style Veretta, and the half-soldier and half-woman Kallen who will explore the origins of these guys, people like Maya, Aya, and Isayama Huang Quan is not someone who would take the initiative to investigate. As for the various functions of the new suit, Ito Suzu and Kallen taught them one by one when Kanzaki Kaori's cross-dressing broke out. However, just when Erica turned on the communicator and prepared to contact others, because the communication method seemed too tough and the members of the Black Ball Team opposite were not on good terms, Liliana and the Black Ball Team had completely confronted each other. There is only one chance to start the battle. "Boss, why are you hesitating? There are so many of us afraid of a bitch"?" A member of the Black Ball Team said with a slightly higher voice. "Yes, boss, come on! Look at the fair skin of the little girl, take it off and open it." Another member said in a lustful voice. "Yes, boss, come on!" other team members echoed. "Okay, let's go!" The boss, who was framed by the words of the team members, gritted his teeth and ordered in a deep voice. As soon as the words fell, six of the eighteen-person team facing Liliana immediately fled. With the support of black clothes, they rushed to Liliana like a black shadow and took action against Liliana. Attack. Judging from their unarmed attack behavior, they really wanted to take Liliana down and do something more loving on the spot. Seeing this, Liliana's pupils shrank, and she used jumping magic to jump away. When she landed, she summoned her beloved sword, the Silver Master. Then she kicked off her feet, took a step forward, and rushed back to the six black team members who attacked her, and stabbed one of them in the body with superb swordsmanship. Facing the silver master¡¯s stab, the man did not dodge. Instead, he raised his chest to meet Liliana¡¯s tip with a deep chuckle, and stretched out his hands to grab Liliana¡¯s arm. The next second, Liliana understood that the other party would choose this way. The moment the tip of her knife pierced the opponent's black clothes, a strange feeling as if it was piercing some barrier came back from the tip of the knife, making Liliana understand the reason why the opponent was so confident. But Liliana didn¡¯t think anything of it. She abandoned her sword and avoided the opponent¡¯s grasp. At the same time, she used her left hand to catch the silver giant¡¯s attack and slashed it sideways. After encountering the same obstacle on the knife, he escaped from the black team player's attack with a straddle step, slashed the black team player next to him from the side, knocked him to the ground, and created an obstacle to block other players. human footsteps. Liliana then jumped back some distance and chanted in a low voice, "Mother who gives life and takes away life! Give me the signpost to the dark land!" As this mantra was chanted, the asphalt pavement under the feet of the six black team members immediately melted and turned into dark mud and swamp, entangled and sucked the legs and feet of the six people, and quickly pulled them towards the ground. And down. "Smelly bitch!" Although you can use the function of black clothes on hard roads, it is completely impossible to use the function of black clothes in the swamp mud. There is no way to use the function of black clothes to escape. Cursed. At the same time, he took out the gantz spear from his waist and shot Liliana. Although she didn't know the function of the weapon held by the opponent and how powerful it was, Liliana, who didn't want to risk taking a shot to test its effect, quickly dodged to the side and easily avoided the collision. And passed by a group of attacks invisible to the naked eye. "What are you idiots doing here? Come and pull us out!" Another member of the six-person team turned around and shouted at the twelve members who were standing aside to watch the fun. Hearing this, Liliana immediately cast her sharp eyes on the twelve people over there. But what is surprising is that even though a few of the twelve people wanted to come out to rescue the six team members, they were immediately stopped by the team members beside them and continued to stand aside and watch coldly. And in order to avoid conflict with Liliana, he raised his voice and said, "I promise, we will not interfere." rs! . Text Chapter 1073 Take action After hearing what the man said, Liliana didn't completely believe it, but she didn't take too much aim at the twelve members of the Black Ball Team. She just left a part of her mind to pay attention to their movements, and then focused the rest of her attention on On top of the six black-clad team members who had half of their bodies swallowed up by the mud swamp. "Sekiya Masaaki" One of the six people who also heard the words of the man in black shouted with a tone full of resentment. "Boom!" But before he could finish his words, an explosion suddenly sounded not far away, interrupting his words and attracting the attention of others. I saw a public facility not far away from everyone, as if it had been bombarded by an invisible bomb. It exploded and broke into several pieces and fell to the ground. "Is this the effect of that weapon? The power is pretty good, but the burst time is a bit slow. You just have to be careful with the colorless and invisible attack method." He just glanced at it casually and then looked back, guarded. Liliana thought secretly as she looked at the six people struggling in the swamp mud. "Hey, hey, Lily, please answer if you hear me." At this moment, Erica's voice rang in Liliana's ears. "If you have anything to say, tell me quickly. I still have things to deal with here." Liliana, who calmly connected to the communication, whispered with her lips moving slightly. "Lily, your tone is very bad. Let me guess, you must have run into that new group of guys. Maybe your unsatisfactory communication method made the atmosphere tense, and finally triggered a fighting situation. , I said that right. Lily?" Even though she just listened to the voice and didn't see the other person's expression, how could Liliana, who was familiar with Erica, not think that Erica's face must be filled with tears at this time? Liliana frowned with an expression as if she was watching a good show. "Does not speaking mean that you are being guessed? It really suits your style, Lily." After two seconds of silence, Erica, who did not receive a reply from Liliana, continued to say jokingly. "If there is nothing else, I will hang up." Liliana said in a bad tone. "Well, I won't tease you anymore." Erica, who knew that going too far is not enough, immediately put away her frivolous tone and said slightly seriously, "The new group of guys are not enemies, they are another fighting force in the king's hands. This time They appeared to help us resist the attacks of monsters. But according to Wang, the other party didn't seem to know that they were warriors affiliated with the King. So the King told us not to pay attention to their existence. Just do your own thing." After listening to Erica's words, Liliana turned her head and looked over again. Even now, only the heads and arms of the six opponents are left, and the other body parts are all sunk into the mud swamp, and there is no reaction. black team player. I mentally marked them as uncooperative. Be careful when lifting labels. "Also. The king said: If these guys provoke us, feel free to kill them. He has many such warriors. You can replenish them at any time without any worries." Then Erica spoke up again. "Huh~" After hearing this, Liliana felt completely relaxed. Although before hearing this, Liliana had no intention of letting those six guys go, but after all, this behavior was considered to be killing a fellow member to a certain extent, which violated a certain bottom line in her heart, but with this After Ito Cheng's words, Liliana's thoughts immediately changed. She no longer took them to heart, but only regarded them as removing unqualified people from her team for the king, and she felt relaxed. While Liliana was thinking nonsense in her heart, the heads of the six black-clad team members were completely submerged into the mud swamp created by magic, leaving only one arm struggling and twisting outside. "Judging from the attack just now, their clothes can obviously create a defensive barrier to resist external damage. This means that these guys will not necessarily suffocate to death immediately But judging from the performance of the six of them, it is also You are not someone who is proficient in magic" Liliana said in her mind as she withdrew her gaze and looked at the mud swamp where she was thinking. Thinking of this, Liliana, who was sure that the six guys would not survive, didn't care about the black team members over there. She used jumping magic to leap out like a big bird, and completely disappeared in two seconds. caught the eyes of the black team players. "But it's true that the king can choose his soldiers at will. When he goes back, he must give advice to the king." Liliana, who hid her body again, recalled in her mind the six soldiers who were determined to die. The virtue of the black team players, I complained in my heart. ?????????????? What happened here in Liliana is just a small episode, it is a type that will be passed after the fact, and will not have any impact, so regardless of the members of the Black Ball Team in other areas, or the seven people including Maya and AyeThey soon ignored each other's existence and devoted themselves to intense preparations for the battle. Just like this, more than ten minutes later, the first batch of monsters that penetrated into a certain area of ????Akiruno City and the black ball team that was teleported to that area came into contact. In an instant, the sound of fierce gunfire and the sound and light effects caused by the use of various skills filled the area, adding some background sound effects to this fierce battle of life and death. "It's almost time for me to go out, otherwise we may not be able to completely defend Akiruno City with the power we have now." In the shrine, Ito Cheng sighed helplessly. "Just do your best, don't force yourself too much." Ito Suzu said calmly from the side. "I know." Ito Cheng nodded in response. "Let's go." Then he said hello, activated teleportation and disappeared from Ito Suzu's side, and the next moment he appeared on the broken alloy wall of Akiruno City, using a super monster punch to punch a head that happened to be in front of him. The monster flew away, causing it to hit another monster like a cannonball, knocking that monster to the ground and forming a barrier to block the monster rushing behind. Taking advantage of this created gap, Ito Cheng directly encouraged half of the energy that had recovered about 90% in his body, opened his mouth and released it together with the words and spirits chanted in his mouth. "For the sake of victory, come to me quickly! O immortal sun, please give me a shining horse. O spiritual horse with swift feet, bring here the light wheel that symbolizes your Lord." The next moment, the feeling that he could clearly feel but had never been able to grasp accurately came to Ito Cheng's heart again, and then in the east of the slightly darkened sky, a blazing fireball like another sun appeared Appeared in the sky, spit out a flame spear, and quickly fell to the group of monsters on the ground. "Hoo!" In an instant, a roar was heard, and a huge sea of ????fire covering a radius of seven or eight kilometers in diameter violently burned on the ground, burning all those who were within this area and those who subsequently broke into it. monster. Under the burning of that holy sun fire, no matter what kind of monster it is, it will turn into a charred corpse in the shortest possible time, losing all the breath of life. This alone cleared a large area of ????empty space, and delayed the pace of subsequent monster attacks on Akiruno City. It bought a large period of breathing time for Akiruno City, and allowed the black team members to adapt to the new situation as soon as possible. Battle rhythm, strengthen and improve the defense level of Akiruno City. It¡¯s just that the solar fire summoned by this power cannot last long after all, so after the flame burned hard for more than twenty minutes, it finally dissipated in the air because the power poured into the power was exhausted. At this time, Ito Cheng can choose to release the Nine Tails, which has already transformed his body, to fight. It¡¯s just that you can think like this, but you can¡¯t do it right away. After all, there is another Kyuubi in the main world. Who knows what the Kyuubi over there will think after summoning the Kyuubi? If he has other thoughts at that time, maybe Kyuubi will go directly to Akiruno City to talk to Ito Cheng, so Ito Cheng will not expose the Kyuubi easily until the end of the road. of! Therefore, after the flames were extinguished, Ito Cheng once again mobilized the energy in his body to stir up the energy of heaven and earth outside, and under the guidance of his mental power, he created the body that was more than thirty meters tall and nearly forty meters high outside the body, and he named it [Dharma Appearance]. The Taoist statue stood in front of Akiruno City, holding the magic sword Tian Congyun that was also huge and 20 meters away, and started killing the monsters coming from both sides with the momentum of one man being able to stop ten thousand others. Although the effect is not as effective as the sun fire summoned by power, it also greatly relieves the pressure on the city's defense personnel to a certain extent, preventing the defense line from quickly collapsing. But even so, many monsters still broke through the defense line and continued to rush into the city. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a monster coming.¡± Standing on the roof of a building, Isayama Yomi muttered in a low voice when she saw the monster rushing into her defense zone. "Lion King, it's time to get to work." Then, Isayama Yomi drew the long knife in her hand, and a huge ten-eyed lion-shaped spiritual beast appeared beside her, with three scorpion-like tails dancing gently. "Roar!" the Lion King roared. Isayama Huangquan reached out and grabbed the brown hair on the Lion King's neck, and fell to the ground as the Lion King jumped. "Bang!" Three seconds later, with a huge muffled sound, the Lion King's limbs fell steadily to the ground. "Lion King, Roar Bullet!" Isayama Yomi ordered softly as he let go of his hand and dropped it to the ground.   "Roar!" After receiving the order, the Lion King opened his mouth and roared, and a ball of transparent energy the size of four basketballs appeared in front of the Lion King's mouth. With the slight movement of the Lion King's body, he rushed forward. The monsters that came shot away. "Boom!" With the loud bang, the monster's body was immediately exploded with a large bloody wound. A large amount of blood immediately spurted out from the wound, splashing on all sides, corroding the ground into a A dent the size of a finger hole. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1074 Their respective battles "Tch~" Looking at the monster that couldn't be killed by the roaring bullet, Isayama Yomi curled his lips in displeasure. "Lion King, destroy it." Then, Isayama Yomi took out a box of pocky from the space equipped with the suit, opened the package and took out a pocky stick from the inside, put it in his mouth, and said to the spirit beast next to him. The Lion King ordered. "Roar!" The Lion King roared after receiving the order, and rushed towards the injured monster with all his strength. "Crack~ I hope it won't be too much trouble." Isayama Yoshizumi bit off half of the pocky stick and chewed it in his mouth. He muttered in a low voice. He then put the remaining half of the pocky stick into his mouth and charged towards the other monster with a knife. past. "Hoo~" With the blessing of the suit and the combination of special force-generating techniques, Isayama Yomi suddenly appeared in front of the monster like a shadow, and slashed the monster's head with a single Iai style. At the knee joint of the forelimb. The sword of the Lion King, which has been re-refined and transformed by Ito Cheng, is not as sharp as the demigod's divine sword Amancongyun, but it is several times sharper than most spiritual weapons. Therefore, after one strike, the monster's forelimb is immediately struck by the sword. He separated from his knees, fell to the ground, and slid forward for a distance. After completing the leg-breaking attack, Isayama Yomi tipped his toes, quickly turned his body 180 degrees, and reappeared as a blurry shadow in front of the monster's head. With the blessing of the spiritual power in his body, he responded with an upward slash. With his hand, he cut a slender wound up to one and a half meters deep on the monster's neck. A large amount of blood spurted out from the wound in an instant, pushing the monster's head to the side. It turns out that under this knife, half of the monster's neck was completely cut open by the blade, and only the other half was still connected to the body. But despite the monster's powerful vitality, it still didn't die immediately, roaring in pain and struggling on the ground. "Cut~" Isayama Yoshizumi groaned upon seeing this, he bent his legs and jumped up high. After the height exceeded the monster's body height, he reversed his body 360 degrees and moved to the monster's head again, slashing Huashan himself with one move. Cut it down from top to bottom. "Poof~" In the muffled sound, the remaining half of the monster's neck connected to the body was cut off by the blade, and was rushed forward more than ten centimeters in the gushing blood. After completing the kill, Isayama Yomi stood up and shook off the monster blood on the knife that was constantly corroding the spiritual power covering the knife, turned around and rushed towards the other monster On the other side, when Isayama Yomi and the monster were fighting, Kallen, who was driving, also encountered the monster. Seeing the monster appear, Kallen, who was sitting in the driver's seat, pushed the engine and thrust, and instantly appeared in front of the monster like a stream of light. She evaded the monster's claws very nimbly and flew to the top of the monster's head. On the monster's head, he used his huge platinum-like metal right claw to grasp and press the monster's head, and released a radiation wave attack at an ultra-close range. At such a close distance, the powerful radiation wave reached the monster's brain with only a little resistance. In less than five seconds, it boiled the monster's brain fluid, smashed the monster's brain, and made it He immediately fell to the ground in the form of a whole corpse, rapidly losing the breath of life. "It seems that even for monsters, the brain is the key." Kallen secretly said after confirming the death of the monster from the monster's biological data displayed on the biological detection radar installed above. Immediately, the light wings behind him spread out, turned into a stream of light again and rushed in front of another monster, doing the same thing. If two monsters or multiple monsters appear together, Kallen will first use flying grasp to wrap around the legs and feet of one monster, then separate the monster through electric shock paralysis or forced dragging, and then launch a radiation wave attack. If she encounters smaller, more numerous, and widely spaced monsters, Kallen will also use her own weapon system to launch weapon attacks against them, or directly launch an anti-matter annihilation bomb. Mass annihilation. Kallen uses this simple and direct strategy to quickly kill all the monsters that rush into the area where she is stationed. And who also carried out this direct killing method like her was Weiletta who was stationed in another area and operated the machine. Of course, because the monsters attacked Akiruno City from multiple directions and moved towards the 23rd ward of Tokyo, the monsters breaking into the defense zone did not only happen to Isayama Yomi, Kallen and Veretta. , the same happened to the beauty Erica Brantley. "Reinhardt, grant a mission to the Lion of Steel. Tear, pierce, and bite to pieces! Defeat, annihilate, and win! I entrust you to this battlefield." Facing a giant monster, know how to kill it with your own swordsmanship alone. It was too difficult for Erica to throw her beloved sword, Heart of the Lion King, out of her hand, and at the same timeA hymn-like magic spell was recited. The next moment, the heart of the lion king, a weapon that was thrown into the air and whirling around, suddenly expanded and changed amidst the sound of the spell. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge steel lion with a height of more than six meters and a length of more than eight meters, standing on the on the ground. "Come on, Reinhardt." Erica said loudly with a stern smile on her face. The steel lion transformed from the heart of the lion king flexed its limbs and jumped from the ground into the air. It stretched out a pair of steel forelimbs to press on the monster's body. Using its own weight and the strange characteristics produced during the leap, He pressed the monster heavily to the ground, and scratched the monster's body with steel claws that were not sharp enough to belong to any refined weapon. In an instant, a large shed of blood splashed out of the air from several thick, long and deep wounds that appeared on the monster's body, and flew to the ground aside, corroding holes the size of one-yuan coins. Then, as the monster roared in pain, the steel lion opened her metal mouth and bit the monster's neck. She shook her head like a real lion and broke the monster's neck. Again, the monster's vitality was very complete, but this did not make the monster die immediately. Instead, the corrosive blood in the monster's body corroded most of the steel lion's teeth. At the same time, the monsters next to it also jumped up one after another. , pressed the Iron Lion to the ground, and used their own methods to tear the Iron Lion into pieces. "Reinhardt! You are a person protected by the Holy Spirit and Saints. With your immortal body, complete your mission!" Seeing this, Erica sneered and chanted the hymn-like mantra loudly again. . At the same time, the steel lion that had been broken into dozens of pieces changed again. With seven of the Jiaotong University wreckage as the core, it swallowed up the other wreckage and turned into seven lions that were slightly smaller than the giant lion just now. In the previous circle, the Iron Hero, whose size was still not inferior to that of the monsters, stood on the ground and pounced on the surrounding monsters with combined attacks or single attacks, biting them hard until all the monsters were finally wiped out. "Is this the strength of the monsters in this world It's a bit tricky." Although the invading monsters were eliminated, Erica, who did not put away the seven steel lions, whispered to herself with a slight frown on her brows. In addition to Isayama Yomi, Kallen, Veretta and Erica who have already launched an attack and defense against the monster, Liliyana, Maya and Aya have not yet encountered the monster due to their position and still stay in the defense zone. Ready inside. ¡­¡­ "I don't know how other people are doing." At the corner of the stage built in the light field in the center of Akiruno, Orsola clasped his hands in front of him and looked at the two large beams in the sky to intercept the flying bird monsters. The artificial angel whispered. Her words instantly attracted the attention of Mai Kuraki, Miku Okumura, Atsuko Maeda, Tomomi Itano who were resting here, Masami Nagasawa who was the host of the concert for some reason, and Yuki Kashiwagi who helped everyone manage their clothes and delivered water and food. Attention was drawn to her together. It was obvious that they were also very concerned about the situation in the city. "It's super simple. You can just check it on your phone and you will know." Wearing a blue denim shorts, a white short-sleeved T-shirt, and an orange sleeveless hood that reaches his shoulders, he sometimes pays attention to the people gathered on the stage for defense because of the escape. People outside the circle sometimes glanced at the silk flag of Reika Shimohira, who was singing a song on the stage. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of her Rubik's Cube world's mobile phone, which has a technological level that has surpassed all the mobile phones in the main world, and checked the situation in the city through the permissions given to her by Ito Cheng. Seeing Kinuhata's favorite move, except for Orianna who was still paying attention to the safety situation here, everyone including Orsola moved to her side and lowered their heads to look at the phone in her hand. "The situation is very good. Most of the monsters have been intercepted outside the city. The few monsters that broke into the city were also eliminated by Huangquan and the others. We are very safe here." Silk Flag Favorite called up the city's general map. He said while looking at the countless red light spots on the map that were blocked by an invisible line. "Huh~" Hearing this, Kuraki Mai, Okumura Hatsune, Maeda Atsuko, Itano Tomomi, Nagasawa Masami and Kashiwagi Yuki all breathed a sigh of relief. "That's what I say, but there should be injured people." Orsola said with a worried look. "Well, this is quite a troublesome thing. It's normal for someone to get injured or even die." Being in ANBU, Kinuhata, who has long been accustomed to the death of life, replied with an indifferent tone. "Besides, we can't even take care of ourselves now, let alone other people." Then, Kinuhata's favoriteHe curled his lips and said. To be continued! . Text Chapter 1075 Girl, do you want to sign a contract with me? ps: Thanks to "Swiss Sea Speed" and "Always Late l" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx", "Novel Fan" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Sister, I want to go to other worlds again to find a way to protect the city. I will leave my family to you for the time being." In the residence in the backyard of the shrine, Ito Cheng looked at Ito Suzu and said. This was the second time that Ito Cheng used the power in his body to the critical point to return home. However, he knew that no matter how much he used the power of the world to speed up recovery, it would be a drop in the bucket, so he did not immediately sit down and meditate to restore the energy in his body. He directly decided to embark on a journey to the new world again, taking advantage of the time difference between the dimensional world and the main world to find new power to defend the city! "I understand, please be careful." Ito Suzu, who walked up to Ito Cheng and stretched out her palm to gently caress his cheek, warned him softly. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded softly. After saying that, Ito Cheng no longer hesitated, entered the Rubik's Cube world, and appeared in the void. "The most suitable method for the current situation is the power of technology In other words, do you want to choose a world dominated by technology" Ito Cheng, who was hanging in the void, murmured softly while recalling the suitable world in his mind. road. A few seconds later, after some screening, four world names that met the requirements were fixed in Ito Cheng's mind. "The world of Heroic Age is too big to be conquered, so give up!" "Although the world of Tiandi Wuyou is simple and its technological level meets the standard, there are three major super-dimensional life forms in it. It is not advisable to advance rashly and give up!" ¡°The technological level of to love¡¯s world meets the requirements, and the difficulty level of the world guide is not bad, and it also contains nanotechnology achievements that can make people immortal. It is possible to choose, but there are many corresponding problems" "It seems that only this last world is more suitable" It¨­ Narishinichi carefully recalled and compared the world conditions corresponding to the names of the four worlds presented in his mind. "Cube, send me to this world." Ito Cheng, who had chosen the world he wanted to go to, raised his head while transmitting the world information in his mind to the Rubik's Cube. Let it be used as information to explore the dimensional sea. He opened his mouth and said to the void. About a minute later, the information about the Rubik's Cube appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. The next moment, the void above Ito Cheng twisted in vain, and a newly born dark vortex rotated and expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, it expanded to a diameter of tens of meters in diameter. It generates a strong suction force and pulls Ito Cheng's body inside. Turn it into a stream of light, and finally be annihilated in the center of the vortex. "Crackling" Accompanied by a familiar sound similar to the breaking of glass products, Ito Cheng, enveloped by the power of the world outside his body, appeared in a corner of the city. Quietly waiting for the disguise of the power of the world to be completed. A moment later, the barrier surrounding Ito Cheng shrank inward and completely disappeared from Ito Cheng's body, exposing it to the air again. Based on his understanding of the world, Ito Shige, who knew that his actions just now must have caused some situations, did not stay where he was, and immediately used teleportation to disappear from where he was, and appeared one kilometer away from where he was. Another place, and then leisurely blended into the crowd and wandered on the street. Less than a minute after Ito Cheng left the place where he appeared, a special magic circle appeared on the ground. Two short-haired women wearing blue colors that looked like military uniforms appeared there and looked around carefully. status. But unfortunately, their speed was a little slower, and at this time, they could no longer check anything about Ito Cheng. On the other side, through observation, Ito Cheng, who confirmed the name of the city he was currently in, stopped at a random place on the street where he could lean or sit, took out a Rubik's Cube world-made multifunctional smartphone, and used electromagnetic control capabilities to connect Go online in this world and search for the information you want to find. Fortunately, the place where Ito Cheng was at this time was the earth of this world, so there was no need to worry about language problems, so he quickly checked all the information he wanted to find. ¡°Then Ito Cheng cut off the Internet and put away his mobile phone, turned around and started moving on the street again. About twenty minutes later, Ito Cheng arrived at the train station, took the last train and moved towards the final destination. ¡­¡­ "We have arrived in Haiming City, we have arrived in Haiming City, all passengers, please pay attention" After who knows how long, a soft station announcement sound sounded in the train carriage.   Upon hearing the reminder, Ito Cheng stood up from his seat, walked to the aisle, and walked towards the connection between the carriages. Then after standing there for about a minute, the door opened with a slight sound of air pressure spraying, and he stepped out of the train and walked out of the train station. "So-and-so street." Ito said to the driver, who stopped a taxi outside the train station and got in. After receiving the instruction, the driver reached out and pressed the meter switch in the car, put the car into gear, started the car again, and drove towards the location Ito Cheng said. Fortunately, the traffic conditions on the road during this time period were good, and there were no common traffic jams, so the taxi arrived at the destination smoothly after driving for more than ten minutes. ¡°Bang, bang!¡± Ito Cheng stepped out of the taxi after paying the fare, waved his hand and pushed the door shut. Ito Cheng first looked around, and then walked forward along the asphalt road in front of him, which was just big enough for a taxi, and at most the next bicycle could pass side by side, while turning his head back and forth to check. The various villa-like detached buildings built on both sides of the street have owner name tags hanging on them, looking for the name of the person you are looking for. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng stood in front of a duplex building with an area of ??about 70 square meters. The last name of the owner of the house is written in black paint pen on the board hanging next to the door frame of "Iori". Ito Cheng used his mental energy to scan the situation in the room and confirmed that the owner of the house was indeed at home. He smiled slightly. Then he activated teleportation and invaded the house. He appeared in a room on the second floor that looked like a bedroom. He sat on the bed and assumed a posture as if he had just fallen. Then he raised his hand and fired at the roof diagonally above. A memory power cannon. "Boom!" In an instant, a roar was heard, and a huge hole appeared on the top of the house. Like a skylight, you could directly see the sky outside the house. A large number of debris fell to the floor. It made a continuous sound. "Click!" At the same time, Ito Cheng exerted force on his buttocks. The bed collapsed beneath him. The whole person, along with the quilt on the bed, sank deeply into the bed board and fell to the ground. Until then, Ito Chengcai stood up from the hole with both arms and stood on the ground aside to look at the situation in the room. The room is not big. It's about 3.5 by 4. A dark brown wooden bookshelf is placed against the left wall. It is filled with all kinds of books. Next to the bookshelf, about thirty centimeters away from the summer vacation, is the bed that Ito Cheng broke. Next to it, there is a small desk and a chair placed there. Just as Ito Cheng was looking around the room, with a soft "click" sound, a man with short brown hair appeared in off-white shorts and a short-sleeved hooded shirt of the same color with only a red pattern on his right arm. , a girl about nine years old, panting and sitting in a wheelchair, appeared from behind the opened door. "Um" Seeing Ito Cheng standing in the room, the girl had a look of astonishment on her face. "You are very good." Ito Cheng turned around, looked at the girl up and down, nodded his head and said softly. "Excuse me, are you" The girl who came back to her senses asked carefully and nervously. Suddenly seeing a strange man appear in his room, even an adult man will be startled and feel nervous, let alone a girl who is less than ten years old. It would be strange if he is not nervous! "Girl, are you willing to sign a contract with me and become a magical girl?" Ito Cheng walked up to the brown-haired girl, leaned forward, stretched out his hand to hook her chin, and raised her head so that her eyes were in line with hers. They looked at each other and said solemnly. "Eh!?" The girl who was stunned by this sudden inquiry was stunned, not knowing how to answer. "Girl, let me ask you again, are you willing to sign a contract with this demon king and become a magical girl?" Ito Cheng used his arm to lift the girl's head higher again, and asked again with some authority in his voice. And in order to prove that he, the Demon King, was not lying, he also deliberately used telekinesis to wrap up the mutilated things on the ground and send them back to the breach in the roof, and activated the refining array to restore the house to its original appearance. Of course, this Including the collapsed bed. "Demon, Demon King? Can you really become a magical girl?" Seeing all the phenomena happening in front of her that were contrary to common sense, the girl said with a somewhat rapid breathing, not knowing whether she was excited, nervous, or for other reasons. "As long as you sign a contract with me, you can become a magical girl!" Ito Cheng said with great certainty. ¡°¡­What¡¯s the price?What? Could it be my soul? I remember it was said in novels and comics that being a demon king requires people to give up their souls. "The girl took a few deep breaths first, then suppressed the excitement in her heart and asked calmly. "You are indeed very good!" Ito Cheng nodded with a satisfied smile on his face. "Yes, there is indeed a price, that is, from now on you will become my private property, whether it is soul or body." The index finger of Ito Cheng's right hand was still hooked on the girl's chin, and his thumb stretched up and pressed on Under her lips, she gently rubbed it on her lips while whispering. The girl's face turned red when she heard this, and she wanted to lower her head, but was immediately stopped by the strength of the fingers on her chin. She had to turn her panicked eyes aside, not daring to look at Ito Cheng. "Well, can I refuse?" the girl asked weakly. "No!" Ito Cheng said in a very strong tone, "Do you think the wish given by this demon king is charity?" ¡°No¡­¡± the girl replied softly with an aggrieved look on her face. "Okay, I'll just sign. Anyway, I'm alone. No matter what happens, it should be fine." Then, the girl whispered to herself with a somewhat gloomy face. But he quickly got excited again and said firmly, "I sign!" "Endure the pain!" Ito Cheng said softly, and then mobilized the young man's power in his body to refine a force, which he sent from his mouth into the girl's body as he lowered his head and kissed the girl. The girl who originally didn¡¯t understand the relationship between signing a contract and pain was immediately shocked by Ito Cheng¡¯s kissing action. Her eyes widened and she looked at the face so close, her mind went blank. But soon, she was awakened by the huge pain caused by the energy pouring into her body from her mouth. Her forehead was sweaty and her face was pale. She grabbed Ito Cheng's arm tightly with both hands and clasped her fingers deeply. In the flesh of the arm "Your health is too bad." A minute later, Ito Cheng let go of the girl and said with a somewhat dissatisfied look. "Yes, I'm sorry. Huh~huh~" The girl who was slumped in the wheelchair with a pale face and short breathing apologized to Ito Cheng. "Hmph!" Ito Cheng snorted upon hearing this, and put his hand on the girl's abdomen, activating the power given to her by the boy's power. In an instant, a powerful life energy spread in the girl's body, filling every corner of her body. The comfortable warm feeling made the girl moan involuntarily. As soon as the low moan came out, a shy dark color immediately appeared on the girl's face, and she lowered her head deeply, not daring to look at Ito Cheng. "Uh" But at this moment, the girl felt a sharp itching sensation in her legs in vain, which made her moan involuntarily again, and at the same time, it also attracted all the girl's attention. He was attracted by force and looked at his legs with surprise. At this time, Ito Cheng didn't say anything. He just stood aside and used his mental power to observe the state of the girl's body, paying attention to all the changes caused by the power of the boy's power. " Two or three minutes later, the numbness gradually faded from the girl's legs. At the same time, a feeling of being able to control her legs spread into the girl's heart, making her move her legs and feet in disbelief. In an instant, the girl¡¯s left leg moved sideways under the control of her thoughts. ¡°Really, really did it!¡± The girl murmured to herself in disbelief. "Your legs were only affected due to some external reasons, which made you unable to control yourself, but it does not mean that your legs were damaged from the root. With the power I gave you, it is very easy to recover. Naturally." Ito said with a pretense of arrogance. "Thank you, thank you." The girl looked at Ito Cheng when she heard this, and said with a moved expression of gratitude. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1076 Iori Hayate "But your legs haven't exercised for too long. Even if you recover now, you can't walk on the ground immediately. It will take a period of recovery." Ito Cheng said with a curl of his lips. "This is already very good. I originally thought it would never get better in this life." The girl said softly with a smile of satisfaction and gratitude on her face. "By the way, my name is Yagami Hayate. What about you? Lord Demon King." At this moment, he remembered that the two of them had even kissed each other, but they still didn't know what each other's names were. The girl's cheeks slightly receded, and she introduced herself, paying great attention. Ito Cheng pretended to be the Demon King and asked with honorifics. "I am King Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng raised his chin and replied. "Ito Shige? The name of this country fits so well Could it be that the Demon King was also born in Japan?" Yagami Hayate complained in his mind involuntarily. "Hey, Lord Demon King, what happened just now?" Hayate Yagami, the girl who got Ito's name, remembered the name carefully in his heart, then carefully raised his hand to point to the repaired hole, and asked . "I was originally traveling in space, but I didn't expect that I suddenly encountered a dimensional storm. In order to avoid the dimensional storm, I used space jumping magic to escape from the dimensional sea. However, because the speed was slightly slower, my magic was affected to a certain extent. The impact caused what you just saw." Ito Cheng explained with a slight frown. "This demon king has such a arrogant personality, and he seems to be easy to talk to. He is not at all like what is described in novels and comics." After listening to Ito Cheng's statement, Yagami Hayate said secretly in his heart. "Then Lord Demon King, do you know the situation in this world?" Because of psychological thoughts. Yagami Hayate, who relaxed slightly, asked again. Ito Cheng frowned again, showing an impatient look. See here. The smart Yagami Hayate immediately understood that the Demon King had no understanding of the situation in this world, and introduced the situation in this world to Ito Cheng in a low voice with a slightly raised corner of his mouth. "Smart girl, but I guess there is a reason why she is too lonely. Otherwise, how could she look so happy?" Ito Cheng, who felt the emotions of Yagami Hayate through telepathy, listened to her story and thought to himself. . "So, the title Demon King cannot be used outside." After a while, Yagami Hayate, who gave a general introduction to the world situation, finally said. "In that case, you can call me brother from now on." Ito Shigeyoshi frowned and pondered for a moment. He spoke. "Brother?" Yagami Hayate repeated in shock. "What?" Ito Cheng asked, squinting at Yagami Hayate. "No, it's nothing, just my brother." Yagami Hayate said happily. Ito Cheng nodded, turned around and walked to the bed and sat down. He looked at Yagami Hayate and said softly, "The power I gave you before was limited, so it will disappear from your body after a while, although your legs will be damaged by then." It won¡¯t be bad. But as time goes by, it will become the same again.¡± Yagami Hayate's expression did not change when he heard this, and he still looked at Ito Cheng quietly with a smile on his face. "In order to avoid that situation from happening, we have two ways to deal with it." Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not tease Yagami Hayate, and continued to state, "One, every time the power disappears, let me give you power again." Hear this. Instantly recalling the previous energy-giving situation, Yagami Hayate's cheeks immediately turned red with shame, lowered his head, and did not dare to look at Ito Cheng. "Two, completely eliminate the causes of your leg condition." Ito Cheng said again, regardless of Yagami Hayate's mood. "Ah? Has Onii-sama already found the reason?" As soon as he finished speaking, Yagami Hayate looked up at Ito Cheng again with a surprised look on his face and asked. "We have found it." Ito Cheng nodded calmly and said. Then he reached out and grabbed the bookshelf behind him. A book was less than twenty centimeters long. The locked book, about ten centimeters wide and three or four centimeters thick, with a brown cover and a very ancient look, flew out of the bookshelf and fell into Ito Cheng's palm. "This is the reason why your legs are paralyzed." Ito Cheng shook the book in his hand and said. "Um" Looking at the book in Ito Cheng's hand, Hayate Yagami had a look of astonishment on his face, not knowing what to say at all. "This is a powerful magic book, and it has been bound to your soul. In order to obtain enough magic power to activate its own operation, it constantly extracts magic power from your body. If the magic power is not enough, it will use your life force to Instead, this is yourThe reason why the legs became like this without any damage at all. "Ito Cheng explained quietly. "That's it." Yagami Hayate said with a sudden look on his face. "Then what should I do?" Then, Yagami Hayate asked. "It's very simple, fully activate it officially! Let it become your magic weapon." Ito Cheng threw the Book of Night in his hand to Yagami Hayate and said. "What should we do?" Hayate Yagami, who reached out to take the Book of Night and Sky, said with a puzzled look. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything, and directly activated his telekinesis ability to connect to Yagami Hayate¡¯s mental power, and taught Yagami Hayate the most basic meditation method that would not be affected in any world. "What is this?" Yagami Hayate, who blinked twice, tilted his head and asked. "Meditation can cultivate your mental power and stimulate the telekinesis core in your body to generate more magic power. It is also your first step towards becoming a magical girl!" Ito Cheng explained. "Huh? Don't all magical girls get magic directly after signing a contract?" Yagami Hayate asked in surprise. "But are you the same as others?" Ito Cheng asked. "Um" Yagami Hayate was directly asked where she was. She had to say the same thing. She had a magic book at home, so she still recognized the master. To be different, she doesn't know any magic, she is just an ordinary girl with paralysis in her legs, so Yagami Hayate can't tell whether she is different from others. "From today on, you will practice meditation." After waiting for a few seconds, Ito Cheng said, but Yagami Hayate didn't find the words to refute. "Yes, Onii-sama." Yagami Hayate playfully stuck out his tongue and said. After that, the two people who had nothing to say fell silent. After a while, Hayate Yagami seemed to remember something and turned his wheelchair back downstairs. Ito Cheng, who watched Yagami Hayate leave, smiled slightly, lay on Yagami Hayate's bed, closed his eyes and rested, recovering almost as much energy as he had consumed during the battle in the main world. "Onii-sama" Downstairs, Yagami Hayate, who was pushing a wheelchair out of the house and heading to a nearby supermarket to buy ingredients, muttered mentally. "It feels so good to have a family." Then, a big smile appeared on Yagami Hayate's face, and he said happily, "Although this brother-sama is an arrogant devil who doesn't look like a devilhehe." ¡°As a celebration, I¡¯ll eat Oden today.¡± Then, Hayate Yagami decided on tonight¡¯s food with such a casual attitude. ¡­¡­ ¡°Onii-sama, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± I don¡¯t know how long it took before Yagami Hayate¡¯s voice rang in Ito Cheng¡¯s ears. Hearing the greeting, Ito Cheng, who was lying on the bed to rest, immediately opened his eyes and sat up from the bed with his waist. Then he walked out of the room and walked up the stairs to the living room on the first floor. On a table with various bowls and a pot of steaming oden cooking, Yagami Hayate coming out of the kitchen with a condiment bottle, chopsticks and other items caught his eye. ¡°Onii-sama, you can eat now.¡± Yagami Hayate said with a big smile to Ito Cheng who came to the table. Ito said graciously, sat down at the main seat at the dining table, reached out to take Yagami Hayate's chopsticks, and started pre-dinner etiquette with Yagami Hayate, clasped his hands in front of him and said, "I'm ready." "Um, brother-sama, I wanted to ask before, where are you from?" Looking at Ito Cheng's skillful movements, Yagami Hayate couldn't help but ask. "Japan in another world." Ito Cheng replied quietly. "I'll just say it." Yagami Hayate suddenly said. "In this case, Onii-sama must also know what the things on the table are, so I won't introduce them one by one. Let's get started." Yagami Hayate said with a smile. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement, then picked up the condiment bottle and poured the needed things into the small dish in front of him to make the sauce. He used his chopsticks to pick up some vegetables from the hot boil and dipped them into the dish. Put the sauce into your mouth and enjoy. At this time, Hayate Yagami cast his eyes full of anticipation and nervousness on Ito Cheng, obviously wanting to hear his evaluation of the taste of his food. "Very good." Ito Cheng praised. "As long as you like it, Onii-sama." Yagami Hayate said happily, and then he picked up something from the pot with his chopsticks and dipped it in the prepared sauce for practical use. In this way, Yagami Hayate asked him from time to time.?From what Ito Cheng saw in other worlds, a pot of oden was quickly wiped out, ending this dinner that was particularly happy and satisfying for Yagami Hayate. Afterwards, Yagami Hayate started to put away the dishes and went to the guest room to prepare a room for Ito Cheng. "It doesn't have to be so troublesome, we can just sleep together at night." At this moment, Ito Cheng, who was watching a TV show, said. "Ah!?" Yagami Hayate heard this, his face was immediately filled with blush, and he exclaimed in panic. "We have signed a contract. From that time on, your soul and body are my private property, so do as I say." Ito Cheng said quietly without looking back. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 1077 Calling "Ah, yes, I understand." Yagami Hayate whispered with a blushing face. "Come here." Seeing Yagami Hayate agreeing, Ito Cheng raised his hand and greeted him. "Oh." His heart was beating wildly, and he was full of anxiety. He had no idea what Ito Nari was going to do next. Yagami Hayate kept the blush on his face and slowly pushed the wheelchair to Ito Nari's side, lowering his head and not daring to look at him. . "Don't think wildly." Ito Cheng said softly. "Okay, okay." Hayate Yagami promised in a low voice, but a promise was a promise, but at her age, how could she calm down just by saying she was calm? My mind was still imagining what might happen when I went to bed at night, and my mind was confused. Seeing this, Ito Cheng shook his head in amusement, raised his right arm, stretched out his index finger and touched Yagami Hayate's forehead, used his mental power to outline a clearing heart charm, activated it, and sent it into Yagami Hayate's mind. In an instant, Yagami Hayate felt that her mind was clear. All the previous upset emotions and fantasies disappeared under this sudden sense of coolness, which calmed her mind. "Calm down," Ito said softly, retracting his finger. "Yes." Yagami Hayate took a deep breath, looked up at Ito and replied in a low voice. "Now do as I say." Ito Cheng nodded and said softly. "Close your eyes" Yagami Hayate obediently closed his eyes. "Concentrate your mind and let yourself enter a meditative state according to the meditation technique I taught you before." Just when Yagami Hayate closed his eyes and wanted to think wildly again. Ito Cheng's words immediately sounded. Hearing the word meditation, Yagami Hayate's mind immediately became certain. He called up the information about meditation in his mind, started to adjust his breathing according to the requirements above, and relaxed his state. It's just that although Yagami Hayate has excellent qualifications, she is still a nine-year-old girl and has not experienced anything big. Therefore, although she works hard to adjust herself according to the requirements of meditation, she still can't do it after half a day. Completely enter the meditative state called meditation. Seeing this, Ito Cheng raised his right hand again and put his index finger on Yagami Hayate's forehead. Use his own mental power to influence Yagami Hayate's mental power. Guiding her into a meditative state from the outside. Under Ito Cheng¡¯s intentional guidance, Yagami Hayate quickly entered a meditative state and started practicing. "Who will save me" Not long after Yagami Hayate entered the cultivation state, a weak voice rang in Ito Cheng's heart. influenced by. Yagami Hayate also exited his meditative state. Open your eyes. He looked at Ito Cheng in front of him with a confused look. "Who come to save me" The weak voice sounded again. "My lord, did you hear that?" Yagami Hayate asked. "Well, this is someone using the words to ask for help." Ito Cheng nodded and replied. At the same time, he thought to himself, "It seems that the time I entered is a coincidence. It happens to be the day before Nanoha officially becomes a magical girl. It seems that I can make good use of it." ¡°You wait for me at home, I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡± Ito Cheng said as he stood up from the sofa. "Okay, brother, be careful." Yagami Hayate ordered. "Yes." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and rubbed Yagami Hayate's head, and then activated teleportation to disappear from Yagami Hayate's eyes and appeared outside the house with a look of happiness and dissatisfaction on the latter's face. "Who come to save me" The faint cry for help rang again. After receiving the message of the chanting, Ito Cheng moved his mental power, immediately locked on the frequency of the fluctuation of the chanting, and moved quickly along the direction of the fluctuation of the chanting. Since the message can reach Yagami Hayate¡¯s home, it means that the sender of the message is not very far away from Yagami¡¯s home. After all, judging from the tone of the other party, the current state of the sender of the message is very bad, and there is no helper yet, so naturally there is no such thing as a relay tower, so Ito Cheng only used two teleportations to move in a small area. A teenage boy wearing a strange national costume with a cloak and short orange hair was found in the woods, as well as a dark shadowy monster hiding not far from him. Seeing this, Ito Cheng threw his hand and shot a bolt of lightning on the ground in front of the monster. "Crack." In the crisp sound, the ground in front of the monster was immediately struck by lightning, creating a fist-sized dent, and tiny gravel bullets were shot out to hit the monster next to it. Although this thunder and lightning energy is because it wants toThe monster was left to Nanoha without any added power, but the demon-breaking power it carried still frightened the monster. It backed away and looked at the sky with scarlet eyes. Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who looked down at the monster, sneered and gathered a ball of violent thunder and lightning exuding an extremely dangerous aura in his hand, silently threatening the monster. The monster, which was frightened by the thunder and lightning energy in Ito Cheng's hand, hesitated for a few seconds before turning into a black shadow and ran away into the distance. Ito Cheng, who scared away the monster, casually dispersed the lightning energy in his hand, and grabbed Yuno, who had turned into a ferret on the ground during the confrontation between him and the monster, with one hand, and grabbed him and the red crystal on his chest. Captured together in hand. "Thank you" Yuno, who reluctantly looked up at Ito and wanted to thank him, fell into a coma due to the serious injury before he could finish his words. "Heh." Hearing this, Ito Cheng chuckled and took off the red crystal - the Heart of the Rising Sun - from his neck and put it away. Then he put his other hand on his little head and activated the secret of the Yamanaka family. The magician browsed through Yuno's memory, searching for records of Meade-style magic in his mind. In this way, Ito Cheng hung quietly in mid-air motionless. It was not until more than half an hour later that Ito Cheng breathed out a breath and threw Yuno into the Rubik's Cube world. "I didn't expect that this guy is so young and has a lot of knowledge in his mind. No wonder he can later serve as the administrator of the Endless Library in the Space-Time Management Bureau. It seems that everything happened for no reason." Ito Cheng sighed in a low voice. . Then he moved his heart, in the light burst of "àÛ", another Ito appeared beside him. The newly-appeared Ito Cheng didn't say anything, and with another "exposure" sound, he transformed into a small animal that looked like the ferret that Yuno had transformed into. He took the Heart of the Rising Sun from Ito Cheng and jumped down. Returning to the ground, he lay down pretending to be injured. After watching it, Ito smiled slightly, and the launch of the move was moved back to the home of the Eight Gods. "Welcome back, Onii-sama." Hayate Yagami, who suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng as if he had disappeared, greeted with a smile on his face. "I'm back." Ito Cheng said smoothly. "Has the matter been resolved?" Yagami Hayate asked curiously. "It's solved, and there's an unexpected gain." Ito Cheng, who squatted down and sat back on the sofa, said with a smile. "Really? Congratulations, brother." Yagami Hayate congratulated happily. Ito Cheng smiled, leaned back on the sofa, closed his eyes, and sorted out the information about Midcher's magic that he had previously searched from Yuno. Seeing Ito Cheng's appearance, Hayate Yagami stopped disturbing him, picked up the remote control, lowered the sound of the TV, and stayed aside to wait. There was a lot of information obtained from Yuno, but most of it was written materials related to archaeological or historical documents. There was not much magic content, so it only took half an hour for Ito Shige to do it. He recorded the magic that Yuno knew. However, due to the relationship between Yuno's personality and his profession, most of the magic he knows is defense, auxiliary, and support magic. He is a typical barrier magician, so it is not very compatible with Ito Shige, but it is also It's better than nothing. "It's very late, go to bed early." Ito Cheng opened his eyes again and turned to look at the clock hanging on the wall and said. "Oh." As soon as the word "sleep" came out, Yagami Hayate's cheeks turned rosy again as he thought about what was going to happen next. "Let's go take a shower." As if he didn't realize it, and had no idea how evil what he said was, Ito Cheng stood up from the sofa, sent out telekinesis to push Yagami Hayate's wheelchair to follow him to the bathroom. "Eh! Eh!?" Yagami Hayate's cheeks were flushed and he looked panicked and cried out in surprise. However, Ito Cheng ignored Yagami Hayate's consternation. His plan was to use the various situations and complicated emotions that occurred on the first day together to make Yagami Hayate adapt to his existence and completely accept the so-called conditions of the contract. , so that he can truly achieve his purpose of soul, body and mind. Just like that, while Yagami Hayate was panicking, the two of them entered the bathroom together. Then Ito Cheng turned on the faucet, filled the bathtub with water, then stood up and took off his clothes. ¡°That brother, isn¡¯t this progress too fast?¡± Yagami Hayate, who had just come back to his senses, asked weakly. "It seems that you are very precocious." Ito Cheng turned his head and glanced at BaGod Gale Wind chuckled. "Whoa!" Hayate Yagami, whose face turned crimson for a while, turned blood red like a ripe red fruit after hearing Ito Shige's words. If it was based on the way it was shown in the comics, it would probably be all over his head now. Steam is starting to come out. "It's just a bath together! Although I am a demon king, I am not a beast enough to eat you now. That will only happen after you grow up." Ito Cheng looked at Yagami Hayate with a half-smile. "This, that's it" Yagami Hayate exhaled softly and relaxed. Then he looked at Ito Cheng with a very innocent expression and continued, "It turns out that Onii-sama is a person who likes light sources." (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1078 Girls¡¯ Night Thoughts ps: Thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their tips. High quality updates "It's really embarrassing." Yagami Hayate, who shrank his body and leaned in Ito Cheng's arms in a relatively comfortable position, muttered to himself with his cheeks flushed. Then he carefully turned his head and looked at the man lying next to him while he was sleeping with his arms around him. Yagami Hayate couldn't help but recall all the wonderful things he had experienced today. My name is Hayate Yagami, I am nine years old, a young and beautiful girl in the growing stage Hehe. My parents left me in an accident when I was very young, and I currently live alone. Of course, according to the law, children of my age must have a guardian before they can live in their own homes as they wish, not in an orphanage, so I lived under the supervision of a kind-hearted uncle named Gil Graeme. Living a somewhat lonely but happy life. What is worth mentioning here is that except for meeting once when I was a child, I have never met Uncle Gil-Graeme and his family. We always care about each other through letters. But despite this, I am still grateful from the bottom of my heart to that strange uncle who allowed me to live a happy life. Well, these are a bit far-fetched, let¡¯s get back to the topic. Today, May 23rd, I am still reading the books rented from the library in the living room as usual, passing some boring time, but at about three o'clock in the afternoon, in the bedroom on the second floor The sudden loud noise startled me! The sound was so loud, it was like tearing down a house. Worried about the above situation, I immediately pushed the wheelchair Oh, I forgot to mention that after the accident when I was a child, I suddenly suffered from a strange paralytic disease. Up to now, my legs have been completely paralyzed and I cannot walk. All daily activities require a wheelchair. But Dr. Ishida said that she would find a way to cure me. Although I know that the hope may be slim, I am willing to believe her! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Off topic again. Let¡¯s go back to just now. I moved my wheelchair to the second floor through the special passage specially decorated in my home. I came to the bedroom door where the sound came from, and pushed open the door with a slight gap In an instant, a tall man appeared in front of me. More than 8 meters. The figure does not appear to be particularly strong. Not looking very thin. A young black-haired man who looked like an ordinary person, not very handsome, but exuding a strange charm appeared in my bedroom. Just when I was thinking about who this person was. He spoke "You're great." "Not bad? What's good?" I thought inexplicably in my mind. High-quality update Just when I was about to ask a question, the person said something that I didn't expect, even a little unbelievable, but it sounded so true. "Girl, are you willing to sign a contract with me and become a magical girl?" Oh my God, what did he say? Sign a contract to become a magical girl? Isn't that a plot that only appears in girls' comics? Although I occasionally fantasize about this kind of thing happening, I know that it is all a lie. This kind of thing will not happen in real life, so I was stunned. At this time, the young man who suddenly appeared in my bedroom asked me another question. "Girl, let me ask you again, are you willing to sign a contract with this Demon King and become a magical girl?" ??????????????????????????? Oh, I seemed to hear the young man spit out a strange self-proclaimed name - Demon King! Is he a chuunibyou patient? But just when I thought he was some crazy weirdo who broke into my house, a magical scene happened. The one I ignored was the source of the sound. There was a hole in the roof and a hole on the ground. It was obvious that the fragments and debris that fell from the breach suddenly flew up on their own, filling the gap in the ceiling one by one, and then transformed back to their original form in the sparks that appeared from an exposed wire. It looked like the gap I saw before was an illusion. Although I am a girl who loves fantasy, I am convinced that what I see before me is real! Could it be that the guy in front of me who seems to have the wrong wiring in his head is really the devil? I can also be a magical girl! ? Thinking of this, I got excited. So I asked that person, "Demon, Demon King? Can you really become a magical girl?" "As long as you sign a contract with me, you can become a magical girl!" The young man tentatively called the Demon King replied with certainty. Looking at the expression on the Demon King¡¯s face, I knew that as long as I said yes, I could officially become a magical girl that only appears in comics! But at this time, I suddenly remembered that whether in novels or comics, the devil has always been an evil guy, so is this guy trying to get some power from me?What? soul! ? "What's the price? Could it be my soul? I remember it was said in novels and comics that the devil has to pay for his soul." I forced myself to calm down and asked. The devil's answer also confirmed my guess, yes, there is a price, whether it is soul or body. It¡¯s just that his movements when he spoke were too provocative, just like those playboys or rich young men in TV dramas when they meet Cinderella. It made people feel so shy that I almost told him about the price. I completely forgot about it, really. High quality updates But after coming to his senses, I asked him if he could refuse? The answer is of course as expected, no! And at this time, the Demon King's tone became very tough, as if if he really refused his request, he might face terrible consequences. Fortunately, except for Uncle Gilgraem, whom I had only met once, and my attending doctor, Dr. Ishida, I had no worries in this world, so I chose to agree with the idea of ??just being willful. However, the step of signing a contract is not, as described in the comics, drawing a magic circle and letting people stay inside and chanting incantations, or some other magical scene, but kissing! Yes, kiss! My first kiss was taken away by that hateful devil! so sad. But very quickly, a strange power entered my body from the devil's mouth. Then I felt great pain all over my body, as if I was dying, it was so painful! But no matter how much I resisted, the power still flowed into my body all the time, stimulating my nerves. "Is this the price of becoming a magical girl?" I thought at that time. After about a minute, the huge pain disappeared as the energy stopped flowing into the body. "Your health is too bad." At this time, the devil said. "Yes, I'm sorry." I don't know why. I apologized to the devil. It's obviously not me who's wrong, right? After that, the demon king came to me and pressed his palm on my stomach, and then I felt another force being aroused in my body. A warmth. It was as if the whole body was soaking in a hot spring. The feeling came from the bottom of my heart. It made me involuntarily let out a shy moan. Then soon, the feeling in my legs, which had lost most of its feeling, became strong again under the warm stimulation, and even gave me the feeling that I could control them. And then. I just used my thoughts to command my legs to move like before Oh my God, they really moved, and they moved according to my will! At this time, I had long forgotten about magical girls, souls, the price of sex, etc. All I thought in my mind was that I could walk again! It was also at this time that the demon king¡¯s voice rang in my ears again, explaining why my legs could move again. "Thank you." Although I only roughly understood the literal meaning of his words at the time and did not know the situation behind it, as a polite and beautiful girl, I expressed my gratitude to him and marked the devil as "a good person" in my heart. "Tag of! It was also at this time that I remembered that the two of us didn¡¯t know each other¡¯s names. Out of politeness and to take care of the Demon King¡¯s face, I took the lead in introducing myself and then asked about the Demon King¡¯s name. "My name is Yagami Hayate, and you? Lord Demon King." "I am the king, Ito Nari." The Demon King replied. "Ito Shige?" I couldn't help but complain about Demon King's name. This is such a name that fits the national conditions and is so close to people's livelihood. Could it be that the country ruled by Demon King is also called Japan? ? Of course, that was just a mental thought. It is impolite and unladylike to complain about other people¡¯s names in front of their faces, so I asked again about the reason why the Demon King came here. It fits the setting of the Demon King very well. I encountered a space storm during my space travel, and after taking the wrong path, I accidentally appeared in my home! It¡¯s really a setting that¡¯s full of visual appeal. At this time, I also roughly saw the character of this demon king - tsundere, well, it is also very comic book character, but it makes people feel unexpectedly cute. Then after a relatively harmonious conversation, the Demon King allowed me to change my title for the reason of adapting to the current world. However, the title given by the Demon King made me feel happy and somewhat conflicted - brother but overall To be honest, I'm mostly happy. After all, he's an elder brother, hehe. Afterwards, the "good guy" Demon King, who had transformed into his brother, explained the method that could completely solve the paralysis of my legs. One of them was what he had done when signing the contract before. The second is to find out what caused my legs to appearThe source of the paralysis, and with my brother's ability, he instantly found the cause of my current state - an old book that existed on my bookshelf and appeared at an unknown time. It was only through my brother¡¯s explanation that I realized that this was actually a powerful magic book! "Even if I don't sign the contract, I will successfully become a magical girl in the future?" I thought as I took the book in my hand, but then I threw this thought out of my mind. No matter what, I have already signed the contract now. , just follow the contract and become Onii-sama¡¯s magical girl! ¡°Onii-sama¡¯s magical girl is indeed different from the magical girl described in the comics who can immediately transform into a fighting girl after getting the props. She needs to practice herself. It just happens to kill my usually boring time, that¡¯s it. Afterwards, due to time constraints, I did not immediately practice the meditation technique taught by my brother. Instead, I left home and went to the supermarket to buy ingredients to prepare dinner for myself and my brother. "It feels so good to have dinner with someone who has a close relationship." On the way, I couldn't help but think happily. To celebrate, I specially chose the ingredients for oden cooking. After a pleasant busy time, my brother and I gathered at the dining table and started enjoying dinner. However, after seeing Onii-sama¡¯s skilled Japanese pre-dinner etiquette, I became more and more suspicious of Onii-sama¡¯s demon kingdom. Asked one by one. The answer is indeed no surprise. My brother was born in Japan, but he became the Demon King after some things happened. Well, it is another setting that is very consistent with the Demon King in the comics, but since I have accepted the previous ones, I will accept this one. Then during the meal, I thought that the manga-based Demon King's brother asked me about his experiences in other worlds, and he told me about it in a "good guy" manner, but the settings of those worlds looked similar to each other. It's a comic book worldforget it, I won't complain, it's a different world anyway, maybe it's really like the comic book world, it's inexplicable. Just after dinner, when I was preparing a room for Onii-sama to rest, Onii-sama suddenly said that he wanted to sleep with me! What's happening here! ? Sleeping together? This is progressing too fast! But after Onii-sama revealed the identity of the Demon King and the reason for the contract, I didn¡¯t know what to think, but I actually obeyed Hey, I was indeed broken. Midway through, my brother called me to his side and used his magical power to take me into a state of meditation to practice. It felt so comfortable. At the same time, I was also exposed to the so-called magical power for the first time. I heard an inexplicable sound. Thinking it was an auditory hallucination, I opened my eyes and looked at my brother next to me. He told me with certainty that a magician was injured and was asking for help. Then Onii-sama used his magical power to "whoosh" and disappeared from my eyes, and then "whoosh" came back to me half an hour later, which made me even more sure that regardless of Onii-sama's status as a demon king How it fits the comic setting, but Onii-sama is definitely the Demon King. Even if it is not true, he is still a very powerful guy. He is the kind of being who can hurt me by just moving a finger. Such a person treats a strange girl like me so kindly. He is really a good person. As for the contract, I selectively ignored it. After more than half an hour passed, Onii-sama proposed to take a rest on the grounds that it was too late. It's just that the hateful brother doesn't understand the girl's feelings at all, and actually made a request to bathe together. It's really shameful! From this, I also confirmed that Onii-sama is a young man who has been deeply poisoned by The Story of the Source. I will work hard to save him on a normal track! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1079 A new day But having said that, in the end, Onii-sama and I bathed together, wiped each other's backs, and now we sleep in the bed together with Onii-sama in his arms. ¡°Although I am shy, this feeling is so warm.¡± Yagami Hayate, who gradually became sleepy with the random thoughts in his mind, murmured to himself The moment Yagami Hayate fell asleep, Ito Cheng beside her gently opened his eyes, looked at Hayate in his arms with a sweet smile on his face, smiled slightly, and used telekinesis to cover the two of them with quilts, and finally felt at ease. fell asleep. After such a silent night, time came to the next day in a blink of an eye. "Yeah~" In the early morning, accompanied by the chirping of birds outside, Yagami Hayate woke up from his sleep after a peaceful night's sleep, then sat up habitually, stretched out his arms and stretched out a big lazy body. "Eh? Could it be that what I experienced yesterday was a dream?" At this time, Yagami Hayate, who felt that something was missing around him, turned his head to the side with a surprised look on his face, and whispered to himself. Then, in order to verify whether what he had experienced before was a dream or reality, Yagami Hayate first used the quilt covering Zhou Kai to move his legs with his mind. "You can move! It's true!" Looking at the legs moving under the control of his own will, Yagami Hayate mentally confirmed. "What about Onii-sama?" A somewhat confused Yagami Hayate moved his body to the bedside, held the armrests of the wheelchair and sat under the wheelchair. He pushed the wheelchair out of the room with his arms and started looking around the house. Soon, Yagami Hayate found Ito Cheng who was busy in a room on the first floor that was originally used as a guest room but was now completely emptied. ¡°Onii-sama, what are you doing?¡± Yagami Hayate stopped at the door and asked with a puzzled look. "Renovate the room." Hearing this, Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at Yagami Hayate and replied. Then he turned around again and devoted himself to the work in hand. And in the sight of Iori Hayate. Ito Cheng just stood there, using an inexplicable force to carve something on the walls around the empty room. Lines one finger thick and thin appeared one after another on the surrounding walls, floor, and ceiling above his head. On the top, a strange and complex pattern is drawn out. Although he didn¡¯t know what Ito Cheng was doing, Yagami Hayate was very considerate and didn¡¯t disturb him anymore. He stayed quietly and watched everything in front of him. "It's done." More than a minute later, Ito Cheng suddenly said. Then, under Yagami Hayate's gaze, a magnificent blue light suddenly lit up in the room. The space of the guest room, which was originally only about 20 square meters, immediately became vast, and did not stop again until the area reached more than 70 square meters. "Wow." Looking at the changes in the room, Yagami Hayate whispered in amazement. "This will be the dojo at home from now on. Every morning, you have to do the most basic physical training with me here." Ito Cheng, who turned around and walked to the door of Fangami, looked at Yagami Hayate and said. "Oh." Yagami Hayate nodded in agreement. "How do you feel? Do you feel any discomfort?" Ito Cheng then asked. "What? Oh, no. It feels good." Yagami Hayate was stunned at first when he heard this, and then realized what Ito Cheng was asking, and shook his head quickly with a reddish cheek. "It's okay." Ito Cheng nodded and said, "But the necessary steps still need to be carried out." After saying that, he stretched out his right hand to hook Yagami Hayate's chin, gently lifted her head, and blushed on her cheeks. With a complicated look mixed with panic and expectation, he lowered his head and smelled her lips, gently opened Yagami Hayate's teeth with his tongue, and sent small streams of the energy refined by the young man's power into Yagami Hayate's body. Although Ito Cheng deliberately controlled the speed and intensity of energy transmission, as a girl, Yagami Hayate's face turned pale involuntarily and her brows frowned. There was a look of pain on his face. However, she did not make any resistance, and still cooperated with Ito Cheng's kiss and silently inherited the warm power sent into her body. "You take a rest here. I'm going to cook, and then we'll do leg recovery training in the afternoon." After a while, Ito Cheng let go of Yagami Hayate and said softly while gently stroking the top of her head with his hand. "It's okay, brother, I'll take care of breakfast." The panting Yagami Hayate said. "This is an order." Ito Cheng said with a slight frown. "Oh." Yagami Hayate responded softly, but there was a touch of touching emotion in his eyes. He knew that Ito Cheng wanted to let himself have a good rest, so he took out the identity of the Demon King.Order yourself. Ito Cheng reached out and patted Yagami Hayate on the head, turned and walked to the kitchen, and began to prepare his famous Chinese breakfast, and then enjoyed it with Yagami Hayate. After breakfast, Ito Cheng first guided Yagami Hayate to practice meditation, and then in the afternoon, he took Yagami Hayate into the dojo that had been modified and had a lot of equipment added in the morning. Start restorative training for the legs On the other side, after staying in place for a whole night and half a day, I finally saw three little girls wearing uniforms from the Third Elementary School Affiliated to Shengxiang University walking into the fork in the forest from my outside perception at dusk. Ito Cheng transformed his mental power into a wave of words according to a specific form and transmitted it. "please help me." The so-called telepathy wave is actually a variant of the application of mental power. It is a combination product of telekinesis and mental induction similar to superpowers. It can be oriented to specific people within a certain distance, or to a non-directional range. It is a very convenient communication ability for non-specific people with special identities to make public and real-time calls. However, if there is no facilitator to encrypt the conversation, the conversation can also be eavesdropped by high-level magisters, so in terms of security, it is slightly worse. As soon as the words came out, among the three girls walking together, the girl with brown hair and two small pigtails tied with headbands on the left and right sides of her head immediately stopped, with a confused look on her face. . "Naye?" The other two girls who suddenly noticed that the brown-haired girl had separated from the team also stopped and turned around to look at the brown-haired girl Naye and asked with confusion. These three people are Takamachi Nanoha, one of the protagonists in the magical girl Nanoha world, and her friends Suzuka Tsukimura and Alisa Banis. "Did you hear anything just now?" Nanoha, who was standing still, asked. "What did you hear?" the purple-haired girl Suzuka asked in return. "It seems to be a human voice" Nanoha said with some uncertainty. "No." "I didn't hear it either." Alisa and Suzuka looked at each other and said one after another. "Help me!" At this time, Ito Cheng once again sent a powerful message into Takamachi Nanoha's ears. Finally confirming the existence of the sound and finding its approximate location through her own senses, Nanoha immediately opened her legs and ran towards the direction of the perceived sound. Seeing this, Tsukimura Suzuka and Alyssa ran over quickly. Soon, Takamachi Nanoha, who was running ahead, discovered Ito Shige who had transformed into a ferret, curled up into a ball and lying on the ground, and squatted down in front of him. Sensing the arrival of Takamachi Nanoha, Ito Shige moved his ears, opened his eyes as if he had been awakened, and looked up at Takamachi Nanoha in front of him. Takamachi Nanoha, who seemed to be touched by the appearance of the injured ferret disguised by Ito Naru, reached out and hugged him in her arms. It was also at this time that Tsukimura Suzuka and Alisa ran to Takamachi Nanoha and discovered the ferret in her arms. After some discussion, the three girls, who are kind-hearted and love small animals, sent the injured ferret transformed by Ito to a pet hospital and asked the director to help treat the ferret's injury. "It's probably a ferret. It should be a very rare species, and this thing on the necklace" The dean, who bandaged the body of the ferret that Ito Cheng transformed into and washed his hands, talked to Nanoha and the other three. While chatting, he walked back to the desk, then reached out to grab the Heart of the Rising Sun hanging on a thin string around his neck. At this moment, Ito Cheng, who felt that his disguise was almost done, opened his eyes again and looked at the dean. "Wake up." Tsukimura Suzuka said happily. Hearing the sound, Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at Takamachi Nanoha, Alisa, and Tsukimura Suzuka, and finally his eyes fell on Takamachi Nanoha. Probably because she had never been stared at so directly by a small animal, Takamachi Naoha was stunned for a moment. It was not until Alisa next to her reminded her that she came back to her senses and stretched out her palm in front of Ito Shige. Ito Cheng imitated the behavior of animals and sniffed Takamachi Nanoha's fingers, then stretched out his little tongue and licked it. Then he turned over again and fell asleep pretending to be very tired. Afterwards, Takamachi Naoha and the other three talked to the director of the pet hospital for a few words, then quickly left the pet hospital due to the tutoring time and rushed to the cram school. Ito Cheng, who was left in the pet hospital, was immediately put into a pet box by the director, then turned around to do his own things, and then turned away after more than half an hour.After closing time, lock the doors and windows and leave the pet hospital. Not long after the dean left, Ito Cheng used teleportation to get out of the pet box and squatted on the table nearby. Then, when it felt like time was almost up, he sensed the mental imprint left on Takamachi Nanoha's body and sent his words to the other party again. "Can you hear it? Can you hearmy voice?" "Please listen to me, if you hear my voice, please, please help me! Please, please come to my sideplease" Finally, pretending to be in no hurry, he Cut off the words. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1080 Magical Girl Nanoha Ito Cheng believes that although his words are not as urgent as Yuno's words in the original novel, the sudden interruption of his words will still arouse the sense of responsibility in the girl Nanoha's heart, causing her to run away from home. Come to the pet hospital here to meet here. The high-quality update is just before this, but I don¡¯t know if the mutated monsters that he scared away yesterday will come again to snatch the Heart of the Rising Sun. That is the mission of the novice village chief specially prepared for Takamachi Nanoha. Fortunately, that monster was too eager for the Heart of the Rising Sun, or the Seed of the Holy Stone sealed in the Heart of the Rising Sun. In addition, Ito Cheng's disguise skills were too good, so he didn't expect that the target had changed to another monster. Under the influence of the world's correction power, he went to the pet hospital as scheduled and launched an attack on Ito Cheng who turned into a ferret. Ito Cheng, whose injuries were disguised, jumped up and evaded the monster's attack very nimbly. He guided the monster to smash the double-glazed glass of the pet hospital and jumped outside through the broken window, teasing him. Monster, while waiting for the arrival of Takamachi Nanoha. Sure enough, within a minute, Takamachi Nanoha's figure appeared in the yard of the pet hospital. Seeing the appearance of Takamachi Nanoha, Ito Shigei successfully dodged another monster attack and jumped towards Takamachi Nanoha. Upon seeing this, Takamachi Nanoha subconsciously stretched out her hands and took Ito Narari's ferret into her arms. However, due to some hasty reasons and the influence of the inertial power carried by the ferret, Takamachi Nanoha immediately One step was unsteady and he fell to the ground. "What, what on earth is that?" Takamachi Naoha said to herself nervously. "You're finally here." Ito Cheng straightened up his ferret body and looked at Takamachi Nanoha, who was lagging behind. "Say, say it!" Takamachi Naoha said at a loss what to do after being frightened. However, Takamachi Nanoha was an elementary school student in the fantasy period, and she soon calmed down again. She picked up Ito Shigei in her arms and quickly stood up from the ground and ran outside. High-quality updates are here "UmI still don't know what's going onWhat happened? What happened?" Takamachi Naoha asked anxiously while running. "You have the qualifications!" Ito Cheng said softly, "So please, please help me and sign a contract with me to become a magical girl!" "Qualification? Magical girl?" Takamachi Nanoha repeated with a look of astonishment. "I came here from another world to find the same thing. But for some reasons, I temporarily lost some power, so I used it with my own power or without any help. So although I know I will cause trouble to you, but I hope you are qualified to help me, please." When Takamachi Naha unconsciously stopped because of his words. Ito Cheng jumped to the ground. Turning around to look at Takamachi Nanoha. Yuno's words in the original work have been changed with some statements. But there is nothing wrong with this. After all, Ito Cheng did come from another world, and he did come here to find things. It's just that its main goal is not the sacred stone seed that started all the stories. Just when Nanoha didn't know what to do, along with a gust of night wind, a large black cloud-like substance appeared above the two of them, and then crashed to the ground like a cannonball. "Bang!" The monster on the ground was immediately hit by a huge pit, and the monster that had returned to its original form was deeply stuck there. Under the impact, Takamachi Nanoha once again hugged Ito Shige who jumped into her arms and quickly ran to the side and hid behind a telephone pole. "Please, please sign a contract with me and become a magical girl." Ito Cheng took the opportunity to say. "Um, um, what should we do?" Takamachi Nanoha said at a loss. "Here you go." Ito Cheng lowered his head and held the Heart of the Rising Sun around his neck in his mouth and handed it to Takamachi Nanoha. "So warm. High-quality update" Takamachi Nanoha gently took the Heart of the Rising Sun and whispered to herself. "Take it, close your eyes, keep your mind calm, and repeat what I say." Ito said while quickly recalling the spell stolen from Yuno in his mind. "Are you ready?" Ito Cheng asked again looking at Takamachi Naoha in front of him. "Yes." Takamachi Nanoha took a big breath, quickly calmed down, held the Heart of the Rising Sun and closed her eyes. "It's begun! I am the successor of the mission" Seeing this, Ito Cheng began to chant the spell in his memory. "I am the successor of the mission" Takamachi Nanoha repeated. And under her words, Asahi had no reaction at all in Ito Cheng's hands.The heart of the sun immediately bloomed with cherry blossom-colored light, shining very brightly. "In the name of the contract, release your power" "The flowing wind stays in the sky, and the stars stay in the night sky" "Unyielding courage resides in my heart, hold the magic in my hand, and activate the Heart of the Rising Sun!" As the incantation was chanted, Takamachi Naoha instinctively held the Heart of the Rising Sun that bloomed with dazzling cherry-colored light in her hand. Lifted high to the sky. In an instant, a huge, cherry-red energy beam spurted out from the Heart of the Rising Sun, shooting straight into the sky, breaking out a huge hole in the thin clouds in the sky, revealing the bright moon hidden behind the clouds. "What a powerful force. It actually reaches the level of B-level or above in the main world. This is still the rough power in the initial activation state. Then according to the later level, doesn't the so-called 3a-level magician have the strength above A-level in the main world? ? If coupled with the magic bullet refilling system and the explosive power that can almost exhaust life in the later stage, it seems that even the S-level barrier can't stop Nanoha's trampling." Looking at the huge magic energy spurting out in front of him, Ito Cheng I exclaimed in my heart. "Think calmly about the shape of the magic wand that controls your magic, and the style of the clothing that protects your body." Ito Cheng, who withdrew his inner wonder, reminded the flustered Nanoha. "This, I can't think of anything at once." Nanoye said a little frustrated, but in the end she closed her eyes and set up the style of the magic battle and protective clothing in her mind. The next second, the cherry-colored light beam gushing out from Nanoha's hand suddenly enveloped her entire body. Then the clothes she was wearing were immediately transformed into particles under the influence of magic, revealing her naked little body. , and then through an inexplicable combination of magic power, it transformed into another white clothing with a protective effect that looked like an enlarged version of the Shengxiang Elementary School uniform and was worn on Nanoha's body. The whole process looks very long in the animation, with one transformation taking more than half a minute, but in reality it only takes less than three seconds, which is similar to the transformation system made with nanotechnology in Ito Cheng's hand. The speed is almost the same and fully meets the actual combat requirements. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you, new magical girl.¡± Ito Cheng jumped to the edge of the wall and said. ¡°Eh¡ª¡ª?¡± Naye exclaimed with an expression on her face that looked like she was about to cry. At this time, the monster had already targeted Nanoye because of her changes. After brewing for a few seconds, the monster suddenly jumped up from the ground, formed into a high-speed rotating ball, and then shot towards Naye again like a cannonball. The leaves flew down from where they stood. Although Takamachi Nanoha has become a magical girl, she is still an ordinary girl at heart. Driven by fear, she instinctively stretches her arm forward. "Protection" The next moment, a female electronic sound was heard, and a cherry-colored energy barrier instantly appeared in front of Takamachi Nanoha, blocking the monster's attack. After a stalemate for several seconds with no results, the monster's body exploded violently, turning into countless egg-sized mud balls and shooting out in all directions, smashing out egg-sized pieces on the surface of all buildings where the mud bombs landed. cracked dents, nails driven into them. "Bang!" The telephone pole next to Naye was hit by too many mud bombs and broke into two parts. It fell horizontally and hit the wall of the housing on the side of the street, smashing a bowl on the wall. There were crack-like traces, and countless electric sparks shot out from the wires that were torn when the telephone pole collapsed, making a crackling sound. "Our magic is a program stored in the [activating body]. If you want to activate these programs, you must have the spiritual power of the magician. The one just now is an idea body derived from the forbidden power. If you want to organize it, you must You must use the magic sword in your hand to seal it and restore it to its original appearance." He jumped back into Nanoha's arms and was carried away by her while running away, Ito Cheng will get from Yuno's mind The knowledge about Meade's magic and the origin of the monster were told. "I don't quite understand, what should I do?" Nanoha said as she stopped again and turned to look at the monster that was reassembling its body. "Basic magic such as [attack] and [defense] can be activated just by silently reciting it in your heart, but to activate more powerful magic, you need a spell." Ito Cheng explained. "A spell?" Takamachi Nanoha repeated. "Get rid of the distracting thoughts in your mind, and your own spell should appear in your mind." Ito Cheng replied. Hearing this, Takamachi Naoha closed her eyes obediently and began to calmly feel her own spell. Speaking of which, Takamachi Naoha herself is considered unique.Hou was born in a family of Kodachi Mikami-ryu warriors. Although he had not received formal training due to his young age and other reasons, he unknowingly memorized a lot of secrets and key points during the curious observation, so many people were familiar with it. She can easily do things that are difficult for a girl of this age. Just like before when she calmed down to activate the Heart of the Rising Sun in times of crisis, she has been able to eliminate distracting thoughts to feel the spell in her mind like she is now Just when Takamachi Nanoha was sensing her own spell in her mind, the monster that had reassembled its body rushed towards her at high speed again. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1081 Frog Prince? ps: Thanks to "Zongheng Wu Du", "Xiao Gui Gui" and "157747860 XX" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. High-quality updates are here The monster that rushed to Takamachi Nanoha not far away at high speed suddenly jumped up from the ground with force, and fired several tentacle-like black strips from its body in mid-air towards Takamachi Nanoha who was in deep thought with her eyes closed. passed. Just when Ito Cheng was about to take action as a precaution, Takamachi Nanoha, who had closed her eyes and meditated, opened her eyes in vain, and with great momentum, she raised the magic sword in her hand in front of her like a samurai holding a sword, and silently activated the magic weapon just now. Mastered repulsive defense magic. "Protection" A female electronic voice came from the heart of the rising sun. In an instant, a cherry-colored magic barrier appeared in front of Takamachi Nanoha, blocking several tentacles flying towards her. "Lirikaru, Magikaru." After the tentacles were dispersed by the repulsive force on the defensive barrier, Takamachi Nanoha was like a witch who had received the apocalypse, spontaneously waving the magic wand in her hand, and sent out her only thought. A spell of your own. "The object of the seal is the forbidden spiritual weapon-the seed of the holy stone!" Ito Cheng reminded from the side. "Seed of the Holy Stone, seal!" Takamachi Nanoha declared. ¡°Sealing touch (sealing mode), color tuping (activate)¡± Heart of the Rising Sun repeated in a low voice. The next moment, the pink part of the front end of the magic wand in Takamachi Nanoha's hand suddenly popped up, and the two pieces were less than ten centimeters long. The long strip of tablets, which is a little more than one centimeter wide, opens outward from the pop-up part, and two streams of magic power are sprayed out from the long black opening exposed under the pop-up tablets, forming a wing-like magic beam. Connected to the battle. Then, several cherry-colored magic strips flew out from the Heart of the Rising Sun, rushed in front of the monster, and were tied around the monster's body like a restraint belt, imprisoning the monster in place. A Roman numeral of xxi immediately emerged from the monster's forehead, emitting a dark red light. ¡°standbyready¡± "Lirikalu, Magikalu, Holy Stone Seed Serial Number 21. Seal!" Takamachi Naoha once again recited the incantation and declared. "Sealing (seal)" The voice of Heart of the Rising Sun fell. A large number of tentacle-like magic strips flew out from the red crystal at the top of the Heart of the Rising Sun, hitting the body of the monster imprisoned in place like sharp knives, beating the monster into a sieve. "Oh~" With a low cry, the monster wrapped in cherry-colored magic suddenly exploded like a bomb. Pink light particles turned into stars and scattered in the air. High quality updates "Click." After completing the seal, Takamachi Nanoha fell back to the ground lightly. "This is the seed of the Holy Stone. Touch it with the Heart of the Rising Sun." Ito Cheng, who led Takamachi Nanoha to the place where the monster disappeared, said quietly. Takamachi Nanoha followed her words and sent the Heart of the Rising Sun to the Seed of the Holy Stone. Then, pulled by an inexplicable force, the Holy Stone Seed flew up from the ground and floated to the red crystal at the front of the Heart of the Rising Sun. It melted into the red crystal of the Heart of the Rising Sun in several ripples like water waves. ¡°receiptxxi (serial number 21, received)¡± Heart of the Rising Sun reported. "It seems that this Heart of the Rising Sun is not a simple magic weapon, but it also belongs to the matching ancient heritage." Ito Cheng, who was watching all this, thought to himself. Ito Cheng did not find the specific origin of the Heart of the Rising Sun in Yuno's memory. He only knew that the Heart of the Rising Sun was a magical device that Yuno obtained by chance. In addition, Yuno himself is not a combat mage, so he doesn¡¯t put much thought into the Heart of the Rising Sun, and has no chance to let the Heart of the Rising Sun show its original abilities. It is no wonder that Nanoha¡¯s performance in the original work is clear. He was taught by that guy Yuno, but later developed into a being like the King of Destruction like the Bombardment Magister. "But that's right. If it's just an ordinary magic weapon, it probably won't be able to withstand Nanoha's huge burst of magic power." At this time, a pink light lit up on Nanoha's body after sealing the Seed of the Holy Stone. Then her combat uniform changed back to the style of clothes she was wearing before, and at the same time, the Heart of the Rising Sun in her hand also turned into a ruby. appearance. "Eh? Is it over?" Takamachi Nanoha, who felt like she was in a dream, said hesitantly to herself. However, the destroyed streets clearly presented before her eyes clearly reminded her that everything before was not a dream, but her real experience. "Leave here first, otherwise it will be very troublesome." Ito Cheng, who jumped into Nanoha's arms and was hugged by Nanoha instinctively, reminded him."Maybe yes" Takamachi Nanoha replied with a slight twitch in her mouth, then turned around and ran away without looking back, while loudly apologizing, "Anyway, anyway, I'm sorry. !¡± About ten minutes later, Nanoha carried Ito Cheng to a nearby small park and sat down on a long stone bench. "Huh~huh~" Takamachi Nanoha gasped softly. "Just in time, let's take this opportunity to complete the last step of the contract." Ito Cheng straightened up the ferret's upper body and looked at Takamachi Nanoha and said. "Eh? Isn't the contract completed yet?" Takamachi Naoha said with a surprised look on her face when she heard this. "Well, there's only one last step left. The high-quality update is here," Ito Shige said with a serious nod. "What should I do?" Takamachi Naoha asked, having already fought and didn't realize what would happen if the contract was signed. "Lift me up in front of you." Ito Cheng ordered. "Oh." Takamachi Nanoha agreed, raising her hands to lift Ito Shirazaki, who was holding her palms, in front of her face. "This is the last step." The next moment Takamachi Naoha stopped with her hands, Ito Cheng leaned over and kissed Takamachi Naoha's lips, and said to her mentally through telepathy. Then when Takamachi Nanoha¡¯s eyes opened slightly due to this sudden kiss, she looked shocked. A cloud of smoke suddenly burst out from his body, canceling the effect of the transformation technique and returning to his original appearance. "Eh!?" Takamachi Naha, who thought she was kissed by an animal, immediately blushed when she saw Ito Shigeru emerging from the smoke, and fell back in shock. . Seeing this, Ito Cheng quickly stretched out his hands to hug Nanoha's body to prevent her from falling. "Is it okay?" After Takamachi Naha sat firmly, Ito Cheng let her go slightly, lowered his head and smiled. "You, you, how did you become a human!?" Takamachi Naoha said with a panicked expression. ¡°Have you heard of the story of the Frog Prince?¡± Ito Cheng asked with a smile. Takamachi Nanoha nodded instinctively. Show knowing. "It's almost like that. But I wasn't turned into a frog by the old witch and waited for the princess's kiss to be rescued. Instead, I turned into a ferret due to a magic error. Only after signing a contract with someone. Through the other person's magic power, I can Restore your true body." Ito Cheng then made up the nonsense. "The contractthat's right. We just kissed!" I heard this. Takamachi Nanoha suddenly came back to her senses, her face turned red, her eyes spiraled like in the comics, and she murmured. "Yes. Kissed." Ito Cheng replied with a positive nod. "Ah~" Takamachi Nanoha lowered her head and let out a low greeting. "Poof~" At this time, a slight popping sound was heard, and Ito Cheng once again transformed from a human into a ferret. "Eh? Why did you turn into an animal again?" Takamachi Nanoha, who came back to her senses after hearing a soft noise, looked at Ito Shige who fell to the ground and said. "Because the magic power has not been fully restored, it is more labor-saving in this form." Ito Cheng explained again, full of lies. "By the way, my name is Ito Cheng, and you?" Then, Ito Cheng introduced himself. "My name is Takamachi Nanoha. I am a third-grade elementary school student. My family and friends call me Nanoha." Takamachi Nanoha introduced herself. "Naye, I'll ask you to take care of me from now on." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Looking after you or somethingI don't seem to be able to help you with anything." Takamachi Naoha tilted her head slightly, wondering. "Okay, at least you can provide me with a place to stay, and you will also help me collect holy stone seeds in the future. You can help me with many things." Ito Cheng explained with a smile. "Is it really possible?" Takamachi Nanoha said with some uncertainty. "Yes, your qualifications are very good, the best I have seen so far. You have to have confidence in yourself." Ito Cheng jumped onto Naye's legs, stretched out his little mink paw and patted Naye. Ye said. "Okay, okay, I understand." Naye cheered herself up. "Eh? You just mentioned your destination, are you going to live in our house?" Takamachi Nanoha, who had just realized it, asked in shock. "Well, after all, I only know you in this world for the time being, and I only trust you, so please." Ito Cheng lowered his head and said sincerely. "Thenthenok." After hesitating for a few seconds, Nanoha said kindly andFeeling guilty, she had no choice but to agree. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him. After agreeing, the two of them didn¡¯t stay in the park any longer, and Yunaha hugged him and rushed back to Takamachi House. Twenty minutes later, the two returned to Takamachi House. "You're back." Just as Takamachi Nanoha carefully opened the courtyard door and walked into the courtyard, a male voice suddenly sounded in her ears. "Brotherbrother" Takamachi Nanoha, who had a guilty conscience, quickly hid Ito Shige behind her and looked at the young man who was speaking and shouted nervously. "Where are you at so late?" Takamachi Kyoya, Takamachi Nanoha's brother, asked with a serious face. "Thisthatme~um~" Takamachi Naoha, who was not good at lying, faltered for a long time, but could not find a reason to get over it. "Ah, so cute." At this moment, another female voice sounded behind Takamachi Nanoha. "Sistersister?" Takamachi Naoha turned around and looked at the black-haired young woman coming out from the other side and shouted. "Ah, he looks very lethargic." Takamachi Nanoha's sister, Takamachi Miyuki, leaned forward and looked at the ferret made by Ito Shigei and said, "Naha ran out because she was worried about it. Bar?" No matter how you say this, it sounds like you are trying to find reasons to excuse Nanoha. "Ah, that" Takamachi Nanoha, who didn't want to deceive her relatives, hesitated and did not admit it immediately. "I also understand how you feel, but don't run out without telling me first." Takamachi Kyouya slowed down his voice and said softly. "Forget it, it doesn't matter." Miyuki Takamachi said, "Anyway, we are back safely. And Nanoha is a good child, so she won't do this again in the future, right?" When she finished speaking, Takamachi Miyuki turned to look at Takamachi Nanoha. "Yes." Takamachi Nanoha agreed, then turned to face Takamachi Kyouya and whispered, "Well, brother, I'm sorry, I went out without telling everyone, and made everyone worry, I'm sorry." At this point, the story of Takamachi Naoha becoming a monk was completely revealed, and then came the Takamachi family's interview with Ito Nari who had turned into a ferret At this time, Ito Nari finally discovered that the Takamachi family was related to the original work he remembered. The difference between the Takamachi family in the novel is that there is no father, Takamachi Shirou. After reading and asking, I learned that Takamachi Shiro passed away due to work when Nanoha was six years old, and Ito Shige understood that the world of magical girl Nanoha followed the world line of Eternal Love Song "If that's the case, wouldn't even another setting be added?" Ito Cheng secretly speculated in his heart, "It seems that there is time to get in touch with Tsukimura Suzuka's sister After all, she is the only one who can truly Awakening that bloodline." With Ito Cheng¡¯s pretense and cuteness, he smoothly integrated into the Takamachi family, and was finally arranged to be raised in Takamachi Nanoha¡¯s bedroom. It is worth mentioning here that Takamachi Nanoha followed the naming method in the original work and called the ferret that Ito Cheng transformed into Narumi "Um, um, can you turn around" At night, when Takamachi Nanoha was about to take off her clothes, she remembered in vain that the ferret was not a real ferret but a man. Nanoha looked at Ito Cheng with a red face. Qi Qi Ai Ai said. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and turned around. Then, there was a "rare" sound of clothes rubbing against each other. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± About two minutes later, Nanoha¡¯s voice sounded again. "I'm going to bed, good night." Naye said as she climbed onto the bed and lay down. "Good night." Ito Cheng replied. Probably because she was too tired, Nanoha fell into a dream after a while on the bed. Seeing this, Ito Cheng was no longer upright, lying down in the small nest that Nanoha had made with a fruit frame, and fell asleep. The next day, amidst the noise of cell phone ringtones, Nanoha climbed out of bed. After saying hello to Ito Cheng, she began to take off her clothes and wash clothes. After having breakfast with the Takamachi family, she thought about school. Rushed over. But before she went out, Ito Cheng taught Nanoha how to use the words so that she could communicate with him at any time. Probably because he had just become a magician and his mental power was not yet stable, Nanoha's words were not very stable and always intermittent. Therefore, Ito followed Yuno's method in the original work and handed over the Heart of the Rising Sun. For Nanoha, the Heart of the Rising Sun served as a relay to connect the words. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1082 Excessive The established connection will naturally be used, so while Nanoha is studying in school, Ito Cheng also talks about his own origin, what the Seed of the Holy Stone is, and why the Seed of the Holy Stone returns to the present. The reasons for this world were told to Nanoha one by one. Naturally, some of the facts were modified by Ito Cheng and narrated from another angle. For example, he said that he is an adventurer, searching for interesting things in various worlds. Another example is that the reason why the Holy Stone Seed appeared in this world is that he was escorting the Holy Stone Seed at the request of the Sklea family. On the way back, I encountered an accident and fell into this world. I don't know whether it was man-made or an accident. In short, except for some modifications, everything else is true. "Anyway, I won't bother you anymore, Nanoha." Finally, Ito Cheng said. "Well, although I usually need to go to school and attend cram schools, I will work hard the rest of the time." Naye replied firmly in her heart. "Thank you." Ito Cheng said. "Hehe" Nanoha smiled sheepishly in her mind. After that, Nanoha, who was very new to reading and chatting, kept in touch with Ito Cheng all the time except in class and when talking to friends, listening to Ito Cheng's interesting stories about other worlds In this way, the day's schoolwork ended in this relaxed environment, and it was time to get out of school. Nanoha, who had not reached junior high school and had no so-called activity club, sent Tsukimura Suzuka home and waved goodbye to Alisa, then wandered around the nearby shopping street. I am going to buy some snacks to take back to Ito Cheng. It¡¯s just that Nanoha hadn¡¯t been shopping for long when a special feeling suddenly hit her heart. "Nari-kun. Is this?" After that feeling passed, Nanoha quickly asked Ito Cheng in a recital voice. "Yes, it's the Holy Stone Seed that has been activated." Ito Cheng replied, "It's nearby." "What should I do?" Naye asked with a tone full of worry and anxiety. "Follow your feeling, I'll be there soon." Ito Cheng replied, "Then we'll go there together." "Yes." Naye nodded with a serious expression, then took steps, following the feeling in her heart, and hurried towards the direction where the fluctuation of the Holy Stone Seed was coming. Just when Nanoha ran two or three steps, with a ripple invisible to the naked eye, Ito Cheng, who transformed into a ferret, appeared next to Nanoha instantly. fell on her shoulders. "Huh?" Nanoha, who felt something strange in her shoulder, turned her head and looked over her shoulder. After seeing Ito Cheng appearing on her shoulder, she let out a low groan with surprise on her face. "A kind of space-based teleportation magic. I will hand it over to you after you become proficient in the magic." Ito Cheng said softly. "Oh." Nanoha, who had no idea about magic, responded obediently, then ignored Ito Cheng and concentrated on rushing towards the location of the Holy Stone Seed. A few minutes later. After running out of the crowd, Nanoha climbed a long staircase and came to the sacred court of a shrine. Then a wolf-like monster with a height of about 1.7 meters, dark fur, three pairs of scarlet eyes, and a mouth full of sharp teeth appeared in her eyes. "Naye, use the Heart of the Rising Sun." Ito reminded the somewhat frightened Nanoha. "Okay." Nanoha came to her senses and immediately took out the Heart of the Rising Sun around her neck from her collar. But then, Nanoha was stunned, "Eh? How to activate the Heart of the Rising Sun?" ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything, just mentally recite it and activate it!¡± Ito Cheng, who knew that the Heart of the Rising Sun had recognized Nanoha as its master last time, replied. "Is this so?" Naye, who remembered that the previous activation method was not like this, said with confusion, but still followed the words and held the Heart of the Rising Sun in her hand, thinking about the activation in her heart. at the same time. Realizing that there was an uninvited guest, the wolf-shaped monster quickly rushed towards Nanoha. The next second, the Heart of the Rising Sun in Nanoha's hand suddenly bloomed with a familiar cherry-colored light. Then a magic weapon that was about half as tall as Nanoha appeared in her hand, and spontaneously unfolded a repulsion barrier to resist the attacks of the attacking monsters. Under the resistance of the repulsion barrier, the wolf-shaped monster was quickly pushed away. "Naye, take advantage of the moment to put on protective clothing." Ito Cheng guided from the side. "Protective clothing?" As soon as Naye thought this in her heart, the Heart of the Rising Sun responded immediately, emitting cherry-colored magic power to wrap around Naye's body, forming a protective barrier while covering up the clothes she was wearing. ?The school uniforms of Xiangxiang Primary School have been transformed into protective clothing. This time, the speed was one second faster than last night, and it only took two seconds to complete the dressing. "Let me just say, transformation and all that is just a benefit for loli fans, and it won't take that long at all! If that were the case, I would have been killed by monsters and monsters countless times, how could I still do it? Can subdue demons and eliminate demons!" Looking at the changes in Nanoha's body, Ito Cheng thought to himself. "The next thing is to seal it." Nanoha, who put on protective clothing, looked at the wolf-shaped monster struggling to get up from the ground and said, "Please, Heart of the Rising Sun." ¡°All ght (ok), color aling touch (sealing mode), color tup (activate)!¡± Heart of the Rising Sun said continuously. Under the guidance of the Heart of the Rising Sun, Takamachi Nanoha once again waved the magic sword with magical light wings in her hand Then a large number of pink magic light ribbons flew out from the red crystal at the front of the Heart of the Rising Sun, and were tied to the The wolf-shaped monster struggled to stand up from the ground and imprisoned it in place. "Standby, ready. (Ready)" Heart of the Rising Sun said. "Lirikaru, Magikaru." Takamachi Nanoha danced the magic wand in her hand and chanted her unique magic spell "Serial number 16, the seed of the holy stone, seal!" "Sealing (seal)" As soon as he finished speaking, ten more magical light bands flew out from the crystal at the front of the Heart of the Rising Sun, penetrating the body of the wolf-shaped monster like flat sharp blades, and removing the seed of the holy stone from the wolf-type monster. The demonic body transformed by the power was shattered and restored to its original appearance. As the body of the wolf-shaped monster shattered, the holy stone seed emitting bright blue light slowly fell in front of Takamachi Nanoha, and melted into the red crystal of the Heart of the Rising Sun in the slight ripples. . At this point, the sealing work is declared completed. "What an excellent qualification" Looking at Takamachi Nanoha who took off her combat uniform and put on her elementary school uniform again, Ito Cheng sighed again in his heart. "That's okay." Nanoha looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "Well, it has been done perfectly." Ito Cheng nodded in admiration. "Hey~" Naye's cheeks were slightly red, she shrank her head and smiled shyly. After that, Ito Cheng and Nanoha walked to the girl who fainted due to the wolf-shaped monster, and used medical ninjutsu to treat the girl. Soon, with a soft groan, the girl woke up from her coma. Seeing this, Ito Cheng made a thought and released his mental power to confuse the girl's perception, making himself and Nanoha become transparent in each other's eyes. He watched from the side as the girl sat up and left with her pet puppy restored to its original state. shrine¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yes, you will be able to completely return to normal in a few days." A few days later, in Yagami Hayate's home, in the room where Ito Shiraz used a magic circle to expand the space, Ito Cheng paired up after these few days of recovery exercises, Said Yagami Hayate, who has regained the ability to walk, but still has some difficulty in stumbling. In the past few days, the shadow clones Ito Shigemata and Nanoha, who turned into ferrets to accompany Takamachi Nanoha, successively sealed the two holy stone seeds numbered 20 and 10. Of course, during this process, Nanoha, a girl who was growing up, was finally physically exhausted from staying up all night, and she was very exhausted. In this regard, Ito Cheng will naturally not sit back and watch. Instead, when Nanoha is exhausted and wants to rest, he will release the effect of the transformation technique, use medical ninjutsu to treat Nanoye physically, and at the same time draw from the Rubik's Cube world. Take out a tube of high-grade nutrient solution and let Nanoha eat it. During this process, Nanoha, who had 100% trust in Ito, had no doubt at all, and opened her mouth to swallow the high-grade nutrient solution. "However, this high-intensity night operation is not without rewards. In just two operations, Nanoha has made great progress in magic, or the use of the Heart of the Rising Sun, and has mastered the original bombardment magic - Tenjin Rebo. "It will take a few more days, it's so slow." Yagami Hayate muttered as he moved his legs to get familiar with walking. "You should be satisfied. If the average person's recovery was as fast as yours, they would probably go crazy with joy. How could they still be in the mood to complain." Ito Shige said angrily after hearing Yagami Hayate's muttering. "Hey, who said they don't have such a powerful brother, right? Brother?" Yagami Hayate turned his head and playfully stuck out his tongue at Ito Cheng and said with a smile. ¡°Obviously, Yagami Hayate had roughly figured out Ito Cheng¡¯s disguise at this time, and joked with him very skillfully. "Hmph." Ito ChengYan Yan snorted lightly. "By the way, Onii-sama, I've been feeling pretty good lately. When are you going to teach me how to use magic?" At this time, Yagami Hayate, who had already walked the predetermined distance, turned around and walked back along the prescribed route. Asked Ito Cheng. "You haven't even mastered meditation, but you want to learn magic? Just wait, I will teach you when I think you can do it." Ito Cheng glanced at Yagami Hayate and said. "That's it again, Onii-sama is really too perfunctory." Yagami Hayate pouted and said with a look of dissatisfaction on his face. Ito Cheng ignored Yagami Hayate and still stood aside with his arms folded, quietly watching her recuperate there. "Tch." Yagami Hayate curled his lips when he saw this, pretending to be angry and ignoring Ito Cheng. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 1083 Yuecun "Nari-kun, come here, come here. Please remember the URL of this website:." In the living room of Takamachi House, Miyuki Takamachi, who was sitting on the sofa, waved to Ito Cheng, who had transformed into a ferret. Since he was pretending to be an animal, he naturally had to be cute, not to mention that the other person was a good-looking woman, so after hearing the greeting, Ito Shige immediately ran in front of Takamachi Miyuki, jumped on the sofa and climbed onto Miyuki's legs, and was finally caught. Takamachi Miyuki raised her hands in front of her face and stuck out her tongue to touch the corners of her mouth and cheeks, making Miyuki happy. "Naye, aren't you ready yet?" At this time, Takamachi Kyoya, wearing blue jeans, a white short-sleeved shirt, and a black tight-fitting long-sleeved shirt, walked into the living room and looked towards the room. shouted the dressed up Takamachi Nanoha. "Waiting a moment, I'll be ready soon." Takamachi Naoha replied in a soft voice. "Huh? Are you going out today?" Takamachi Miyuki asked as she stood up from the sofa. "Well, let's go to Tsukimura's house. Suzuka invited Nanoha to come over and play." Takamachi Kyouya replied. "Oh, that's it." Miyuki Takamachi nodded slightly, then changed her expression, looked sideways at Takamachi Kyouya and continued, "So Kyou is going to see A-nin, right?" Looking at Miyuki Takamachi¡¯s performance that obviously had other meanings, Ito Shige couldn¡¯t help but think of a rumor about the Takamachi family that he had heard before, a very s`is-style rumor "Ah, just think of it as accompanying Nanoha." Takamachi Kyouno turned his head away and whispered with a look of embarrassment or guilt on his face. His performance made Ito Cheng even more convinced. That rumor I heard may be true. But when he thought of the dead Takamachi Shiro, Ito became a little unsure again. After all, the source of everything about that thing is Takamachi Shirou and Alisa. But judging from the current situation, even without the inducement of Takamachi Shirou, according to the world line of Eternal Love, Takamachi Kyouya and Takamachi Miyuki should have a story, well, "story"! (Look carefully at the beginning of episode 4there is something really wrong.) Just when the atmosphere between the two became more and more weird, they were wearing an orange long-sleeved top, an orange pleated skirt, and black leggings and knee socks wrapped around their legs. Takamachi Nanoha, who was wearing black leather shoes, still carrying a small red school bag on her back, and her hair was still tied into two pigtails with a hairband, ran out with a cheerful look on her face. "I've kept you waiting for a long time," Takamachi Nanoha said. Nanoha¡¯s appearance instantly broke the original weird atmosphere in the room. "Then let's go quickly." Takamachi Kyoya, who was quietly relieved, turned around and pretended to be normal and said, "Otherwise, you won't be able to catch the bus." "Okay." Takamachi Nanoha agreed, then turned to greet Ito Nari and said, "Nari-kun, come here." Hearing the greeting, Ito Cheng quickly ran off the sofa and came to Nanoha. He climbed to her shoulder and stopped. Afterwards, Takamachi Nanoha and Takamachi Kyouya greeted Takamachi Miyuki, then walked out of the house with the ferret Ito Nari, walked to a nearby bus stop, took a bus and moved to Tsukimura's house. It¡¯s just that on the road, Takamachi Kyouya¡¯s behavior became more suspicious, and it became more and more obvious to Ito Cheng that some parts of the rumor were true. But none of this has much to do with him. His target is only Takamachi Nanoha. If that rumor is true, it will be easier for him to take Takamachi Nanoha away! More than ten minutes later, the ferrets Ito Nari, Takamachi Nanoha and Takamachi Kyouya arrived at Tsukimura Suzuka's house on the outskirts of Kaiming City. The Tsukimura family is a well-known rich man locally, even in the Magical Girl Nanoha World Japan area. Therefore, the building at home is very large, a huge duplex villa similar to a European-style manor. There are green trees all around, and from time to time there are butterflies, bees, birds and other small animals flying among the flowers nearby. "Ding Dong." Takamachi Kyouya reached out and rang the doorbell. "Click!" Soon, with a soft sound, a young woman wearing a maid uniform and with short lavender hair appeared in the eyes of Ito Cheng and others from the opened door. "Mr. Kyouya, Miss Nanoha, welcome." The maid said with a smile on her face. After saying that, he turned aside to make way for the door, allowing Takamachi Nanoha and Takamachi Kyouya to walk into the room. "Tsk, it seems that the setting line has also been integrated into this world" Turning his head and looking at the maid behind him who was closing the door - Noelle - k-ehrlichkeit, Ito Cheng thought to himself. "What's wrong?" Nanoha, who noticed that Ito Cheng's behavior was a little strange, asked in a whisper. "No, it's nothing." Ito replied mentally. "Since this setting line has also been integrated into thisIn the world, it's worth planning. After all, the bloodline of the Tsukimura Ninja family is somewhat specialfor that race. "Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and began to calculate. After closing the door, Noelle led Takamachi Nanoha and Takamachi Kyoya inside. Soon, they were in a room with a huge area, more than a hundred square meters by visual inspection. In the room where there were dozens of cats of different sizes, colors, and shapes standing or moving slowly, I saw Tsukimura Suzuka and Tsukimura Suzuka sitting around a small round table drinking tea. The Tsukimura Shinobu sisters and Alisa. "Naha, Mr. Kyouya." Seeing the two approaching, Tsukimura Suzuka quickly stood up from her seat and shouted happily. "Suzuka." Nanoha also greeted with a happy face. "Miss Nanoha, welcome." Then, a woman standing next to Tsukimura Suzuka, wearing a maid uniform and also having purple hair, but with long hair, greeted. She is Tsukimura Suzuka's exclusive maid - Falin-k-ehrlichkeit. As the name shows, she is a sister to the previous Noelle. "Kyouya, welcome." At this time, Tsukimura Shinobu stood up from his seat and walked towards the door, saying happily. "Yes." Takamachi Kyouya responded in a low voice, and then walked to the side with Tsukimura Shinobu and started chatting. However, without saying a few words, Tsukimura Shinobu took his arm and half-pulled and half-voluntarily left the room together. Walking towards Shinobu Tsukimura's room. "You are so impatient, you actually ran to the room as soon as you came." Ito Cheng, who heard Tsukimura Shinobu's words, laughed secretly in his heart. Afterwards, Takamachi Nanoha walked to the round table and chatted with her good friends Tsukimura Suzuka and Alisa. Ito Cheng, who was doing nothing on the side, jumped to the ground, leaving a flying thunder god's positioning technique on the ground without a trace. "Meow." At this moment, with a meow, a very cute little tabby cat rushed towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng was stunned when he saw this, and immediately jumped to the side instinctively. He looked at the kitten chasing behind his butt very speechlessly, thinking that he had forgotten that this happened. Fortunately, he was not that Yuno guy. He ran to a corner in three or two runs, and then used teleportation to leave the room and came to the outside of the courtyard to get rid of the various cats chasing after him. But soon, an inexplicable fluctuation suddenly appeared in the hearts of Ito Shige and Takamachi Naha who were chatting with Tsukimura Suzuka and Alisa. "Here we come." Said Ito Seishin, who was familiar with the plot. "Chengjun" Immediately afterwards, Naye's voice rang in his heart. ¡°Well, I can feel it, it¡¯s around here.¡± Ito Cheng replied. Afterwards, Nanoha used the excuse of looking for the missing Ito to temporarily separate from Tsukimura Suzuka and Alisa, and then joined together with Ito Cheng and rushed towards the direction of the fluctuation of the Holy Stone Seed. But before the two of them ran out, the fluctuations of the Holy Stone Seed immediately became intense, apparently triggered by some creature. The most likely and unsurprising thing is the little tabby cat that was chasing behind Ito Cheng's butt. "Activated!" Takamachi Nanoha said with worry in her voice. "It seems that this is the only way." Ito Cheng said, then ignored Naye's somewhat puzzled gaze, closed his eyes and concentrated on activating the Meade-style magic he had learned during this period, and began to set up a barrier around him. A bright white light instantly lit up from the pale white magic circle that suddenly appeared in front of Ito Nari and Takamachi Naha, and then a special wave began to spread around the magic circle as the center. In less than five seconds Within a short period of time, it had expanded to a diameter of about one kilometer, covering the forest where the two were located and the nearby Tsukimura residence within the barrier. "Mead-style magic is indeed unique. It can actually create such a huge time-staggered barrier with a small amount of energy!" Ito Cheng sighed in his heart after setting up the barrier. It is worth mentioning that the basic runes used in the so-called Mead-style magic are the Nordic rune languages. They are just rune languages ??that have been combined and mutated. They have a strong independent flavor of the developers, but no matter what, , it is still within the system of the Nordic Rune Language combination, so after understanding this situation, Ito Cheng easily mastered the Meade-style magic structure and held the Meade-style magic in his hands. "This is?" Takamachi Nanoha looked at the mutated space in front of her and asked doubtfully. "This is a barrier, a unique magic that can separate the space where magic is activated from the time flow in normal space." Ito Cheng replied. That is to say, the moment the barrier was just set up, there was another burst of light and the nextThere were constant squeaking sounds, and there was no change in appearance at all, except that the body shape was developed dozens of times. It looked like a kitten from the giant's country appeared in Takamachi Nanoha's eyes. "Meow~" the little big cat meowed happily. Looking at the cat, Takamachi Naha, who felt as if she had become a resident of Lilliput, was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t know what to do, so she could only stand there and watch in shock. "No matter what, let's activate the Heart of the Rising Sun first." Ito Cheng, who has long been accustomed to various things, couldn't help but remind him. "Thatthatthat" Takamachi Naoha, who still didn't react much, stammered as she looked at Nekomiko who was walking away. (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.) Text Chapter 1084 Defeat and Training ps: Thanks to "Tianmolonglang" and "doom**m" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. At this time, several light yellow energy beams suddenly shot out from a distance and fell on the giant kitten. "Boommeow~" As the explosion sounded, the slightly slumped kitten let out a cry of pain. "That's" Seeing this sudden change, Takamachi Naha, who had completely come back to her senses, quickly turned her head to look in the direction of the attack, and said in shock. Ito Cheng, who also turned his head to look, did not speak. He just looked at the man who was wearing a black protective suit that looked like a swimsuit but was made of leather-like material. He wore a cloak and had long, smooth golden hair. He was older and taller. Machinaha, a rather cold-faced girl, said in her heart, "It's finally here, Fit" "Photon spirit gun, fire continuously." Fite straightened the black magic sword and thunder battle ax in his hand and ordered in a low voice. In an instant, another ten to light yellow energy beams flew out, quickly flying towards the giant kitten Seeing this, Takamachi Nanoha's expression changed. She quickly took out the Heart of the Rising Sun from her collar and activated it. She changed into the magical girl form and activated the flying magic she had learned when sealing the No. 10 Holy Stone Seed. A big jump fell to Xiao Xiao. On the back of the cat, he turned around and stretched out his magic sword towards the beam of light that was about to fly in front of him, launching a wide-area defense. "Bang, bang, bang, bang" In a series of soft sounds, all the beams of light that flew towards her were bounced away by the magic barrier spread out in front of Nanoye. Fite, who had never expected to meet a magician in this kind of world, was slightly stunned, and then lowered the magic wand in his hand slightly. Several more photon spirit spears were fired. "Bang bang." In the two light explosions, the photon gun fell on the edge of the kitten's forelimbs. The explosion effect and pain of the random sound made the kitten tilt to the side involuntarily. "Bang!" The kitten's crooked body crushed several trees and fell heavily to the ground, stirring up a large amount of dust. Fortunately, Takamachi Nanoha reacted very quickly. At the same time that the kitten began to tilt, she spread her flying wings again and jumped off the kitten, slowly falling back to the ground. She was holding a magic sword with both hands like a samurai sword. Zhanhua's Heart of the Rising Sun looked at Fite, the initiator of the attack, seriously. next moment. Accompanied by the slight rustling of leaves as they rub against each other. Feit's figure fell on the branch of a tree directly in front of Takamachi Nanoha. He looked down at Takamachi Nanoha and said softly, "Is the same type of magister a searcher of ancient heritage?" "A magic weapon of the same type as the [Thunder Battle Ax]." Then, Fite slightly turned his eyes. He lowered his gaze to the Heart of the Rising Sun in Nanoha's hand. "Thunder light battle axe?" Takamachi Nanoha repeated in a low voice. "An ancient heritage. The seed of the holy stone" Fite whispered to himself. Just as her voice fell. The front end of the lightning battle ax in her hand, which looked like an ax blade, flicked upwards, and a sickle of energy condensed from light yellow magic spewed out, combining with the body of the magic sword to turn into a sickle. Feite held it in his hand. "scytheform (scythe form), color tup (activation)" "I'm sorry, I have to take it away." Fite also held the sickle-shaped thunder battle ax in his forehand and said softly. After saying that, Fite dived down from the branch, swung his sickle and slashed at Nanoye's legs. She has not received any combat training at all. It was also Ito Cheng who did not give special training considering Nanoha's special characteristics. Moreover, since she became a magical girl, all her battle targets have been non-human creatures. Nanoha was completely exposed to PVP combat for the first time. Not knowing what to do, he just stared blankly at Feite who was charging forward. Fortunately, although Nanoha was stunned, the Heart of the Rising Sun did not stop working. It directly activated the magic power in Nanoye's body in reverse, activated the flying wings independently, and flew away with Nanoye in the blink of an eye, hovering in the air. in mid-air. "arcsaber (arc flying blade)" Feite straightened up and waved his arms vigorously, and a yellow energy light blade, the same as the sickle blade, flew out from the thunder battle axe, spinning at high speed like a boomerang and flying towards Takamachi Nanoha. ¡°protection¡± Still without Takamachi Nanoha¡¯s orders, the Heart of the Rising Sun spontaneously launched its defense and blocked the flying arc blade. Nanoha, who was saved by the Heart of the Rising Sun again, finally came to her senses. For the first time, she actively controlled her flying wings and flew out from behind the barrier, rushing into the air. But before she could stop, Fite had already raised his lightning battle ax and struck at her. Nanoha exclaimed with a panicked look on her face, instinctively gave way to his body and held up the Heart of the Rising Sun to block Fite's attack. "Why, why is this" Naye asked, staring at Feite who looked calm. "Even if I answer you, maybe it doesn't make sense." Feit replied softly. Hearing this, an angry look flashed across Naye's face. He waved his hands vigorously, forcing Feit back from him and falling back to the ground. Then he held the Heart of the Rising Sun high and converted the Heart of the Rising Sun from its normal state into shooting mode. In contrast, Fite changed the thunder ax from sickle mode back to normal mode. Just when Takamachi Nanoha and Fit were both accumulating magic power and preparing to release their ultimate move, the unconscious kitten beside them let out a low cry, opened his eyes and was about to stand up from the ground. This change immediately attracted Takamachi Nanoha's attention. Seeing this, after hesitating for less than two seconds, Fite activated the magic he had prepared, and shot a light yellow energy beam through the thunder axe, falling in front of Nanoye. "Boom!" In the violent explosion, Nanoha's body was immediately lifted high from the place by the shock wave caused by the explosion, and fell towards the ground. Ito Cheng, who had been making soy sauce for a long time, saw this and thought about it. He used teleportation to transfer Nanoha directly to his side and gently placed him back on the ground. On the other side, Fite, who was no longer disturbed, directly used his ultimate move. Using a highly offensive sealing technique, he forced the Holy Stone Seed out of the giant kitten, released the connection between the Holy Stone Seed and the kitten, and sealed the Holy Stone Seed in the Thunder Tomahawk. Just when Fite relaxed after capturing the Seed of the Holy Stone, the ferret-turned-Ito Cheng used teleportation to appear behind Fite in vain, stretched out his small mink paw and patted Fite on the back. "Bang!" With a soft sound, Ito Cheng's palm collided with the ever-present self-defense barrier outside Fit's body. Hearing the noise, Feite, who immediately came back to his senses, rushed forward and escaped from Ito Cheng's attack, then turned to look at Ito Cheng, raised the thunder battle ax in his hand and pointed it at him. "Tsk." Ito Cheng let out a soft tut as he fell back to the ground. Shaked his head. He turned around and walked slowly towards the unconscious Nanoha next to him. After looking at the strange ferret that was not attacking her, and then at Takamachi Nanoha lying aside, Fit turned and walked out of the forest, and disappeared completely from Ito Cheng's sight after a while. "It seems that if you want to set up the flying thunder god positioning spell on her, you have to find another way." Ito Cheng, who walked back to Nanoha, thought to himself. Then he stretched out his small mink paw and pressed it on Nanoye's body. He activated the healing technique to heal Nanoha. Under the treatment of Ito Cheng. Nanoha quickly woke up from her coma. "How do you feel? Is there anything that feels wrong?" Ito Cheng asked looking at the depressed Nanoha. "No, thank you, Chengjun." Naye shook her head slightly. whispered. "Because you've been too tired recently, I planned to start combat training for you after you're free, but it seems like it's going to start early." Ito Cheng, who climbed up Nanoha's arm and stood on her shoulder, said softly. . "Do you have to fight against that person?" Nanoha whispered with a sad look on her face. "If you don't want to, just make her your friend." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Is it okay?" After hearing this, Nanoha, who was a little excited, asked urgently. "As long as you are willing to work hard, it is possiblebut it may be a very difficult road, because if you want to express your voice, it is impossible without enough power." Ito Cheng replied softly. ", I want to be friends with that person, so I will work hard, Nari-kun, please train me well." After a short moment of silence, Takamachi Naoha looked at her shoulder firmly. Ito Cheng said. ¡°You have to be aware, it¡¯s very hard training.¡± Ito Cheng chuckled. "I will work hard." Takamachi Naha clenched a fist with one hand and cheered herself up. "I finally embarked on the road of tyrant" Ito Cheng sighed in his heart as he looked at Takamachi Naoha. ¡° Then Nanoha stood up from the ground, walked to the kitten that had returned to its original size, leaned over and picked it up, took it and Ito Cheng back to Tsukimura¡¯s house, and chatted with Suzuka and Alisa again. It's just that compared to just now, Nanoha's mood is obviously not too high. After that, Takamachi Nanoha and Takamachi Kyouya stayed at Tsukimura's house for a while, then reluctantly said goodbye to each other and left, returning to their own homes. "Let's start now." As soon as we got home,Takamachi Nanoha said to Ito Cheng without any urgency. "No rush, you have a good rest today and we will start tomorrow." Ito Cheng shook his head and refused. "Huh? I feel like I'm pretty good at that." Nanoha said in surprise. "That's just your feeling, but your body is still in a state of fatigue. If you start training like this, it will cause certain damage to your body. If you don't want to be unable to use magic in the future, just listen to my arrangements. "Ito Cheng explained with seriousness in his voice. "Oh, I understand." The very sensible Takamachi Nanoha nodded in agreement, then lay back on the bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze. Although Ito Cheng didn't know what Nanoha was thinking at this time, he thought it must be related to Feite, so Ito Cheng didn't bother him. He lay in the den and used his mind waves to contact Yagami Hayate's house. Ontology made a simple report on today's events. Next, Takamachi Nanoha had dinner with her family, and then took Ito Cheng out for a walk to search for traces of the Holy Stone Seed as usual. Naturally, there was nothing gained that night. The somewhat disappointed Takamachi Nanoha immediately took Ito Cheng back home and rested. Safe and sound, time came to the next day, Sunday in a blink of an eye. After having breakfast with her family as usual, Nanoha did not go to her shop, Tsuiwu, to help. Instead, she took Ito Cheng out of the house and walked to a nearby hill where almost no one was around. More than ten minutes later, the two arrived at the hill. But just in case, Ito Cheng used Meade-style magic to deploy a time-staggered barrier to cover this area. "Get dressed." After setting up the barrier, Ito said to Takamachi Nanoha, who was standing opposite him. "Okay." Takamachi Nanoha agreed, then took out the Heart of the Rising Sun and said, "Please, Heart of the Rising Sun." "All sunght (understand)." The Heart of the Rising Sun replied. The next moment, a cherry-colored energy light bloomed from the Heart of the Rising Sun, covering Takamachi Nanoha's body, turning the clothes she was wearing into a protective At the same time, the Heart of the Rising Sun turned into a magic weapon and fell into Nanoha's hand. "Because your original purpose is to fight that girl, I will not train you like an orthodox magister. Everything will remain the same as before. I will let you understand what a magister's fighting method is through reality." Ito Cheng said solemnly. "Huh? Are you going to fight Nari-kun?" Takamachi Naoha asked with a surprised look on her face. "Not bad." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed, and then with a light explosion of "exposure", the effect of the transformation technique was lifted and he returned to his original appearance. "Are you ready? Let's start." Ito Cheng looked at Takamachi Naha and asked with a smile on her face. "Ready." Takamachi Nanoha tightened her hands, spread her legs forward and back, lowered her body, and instinctively put on a defensive posture and said seriously. "Well, I'm here." Ito Cheng smiled slightly and said softly. After saying that, he ran away and instantly arrived in front of Takamachi Nanoha, punching her in the cheek. Takamachi Naoha, who didn't expect Ito Cheng to attack so quickly, was instinctively startled. She tightened her arms and retracted her head, closing her eyes tightly. But fortunately, the Heart of the Rising Sun was very conscientious and spontaneously activated the magic program again, spreading a protective barrier around Nanoha. ¡°protection¡± With Ito's ability to control the body, it is natural that he would not really hit Takamachi Nanoha, so as soon as the barrier was unfolded, Ito's fist had already been retracted, and he returned to the original place and looked at Nanoha and said, "You This won¡¯t work. If you want to defeat the enemy, you must first be fearless.¡± "I'm sorry." Takamachi Nanoha whispered embarrassedly. "There is no need to apologize. After all, you are an ordinary girl. It is normal to have that kind of reaction. Just work hard to overcome her." Ito Cheng shook his head and smiled. "Yes, I will try my best." Takamachi Nanoha said loudly. "Okay, let's do it again." Ito Cheng nodded and said, then used the Shuchi technique again to come to Takamachi Naoha, and wielded his power to hit him In this way, Ito Cheng and Takamachi Nanoha started their first magic battle training on this hill. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1085 Hot Spring Hotel "Hey, Onii-sama, tomorrow will be two consecutive days off. Let's go to the hot springs. High-quality updates will be here." That night, Yagami Hayate, who was sitting at the dining table enjoying dinner with Ito Shige, said. "That's fine." Ito Cheng tilted his head and thought for a moment, then nodded in agreement. "Yeah!" Yagami Hayate shouted happily. "Then I'll book a hotel now, otherwise I won't be able to find a B&B by then." Then Hayate Yagami quickly put down the bowls and chopsticks in his hands, stood up, and ran to the side with a "thump thump thump thump" and took the The phone call was dialed before getting up. Judging from the fact that Yagami Hayate can run freely without a wheelchair, it is obvious that after these few days of training, her legs have completely recovered. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly and continued to eat by himself. "Done!" Yagami Hayate turned around after hanging up the phone, stretched out his right arm, and made a V-shaped gesture of victory with his right hand towards Ito Cheng and smiled. Ito Cheng shook his head with a funny face and ignored Yagami Hayate. Yagami Hayate was not annoyed when he saw this, and walked quickly back to the dining table, picked up the bowls and chopsticks and continued to enjoy the food. Afterwards, the two of them finished their dinner, put away their dishes, and went back to the living room to watch TV together. After staying there until about ten o'clock in the evening, they still went into the bathroom to wash together as usual, and went back together after taking a bath. Rest in the bedroom. After this sleep, I slept until about five o'clock the next morning. With the early morning sunlight streaming in through the window and the faint chirping of birds, Ito Cheng and Yagami Hayate climbed out of bed one after another, said good morning to each other, and then went to the bathroom to wash up. After washing is over. Ito Cheng and Yagami Hayate came to the room modified by his hands to start a day of practice. Among them, Yagami Hayate, whose legs have fully recovered but is still very weak, is practicing the health-preserving Wuqinxi taught to her by Ito Cheng and obtained from Zhang Laodao of Wudang Mountain in Yitian World. Of course, her training content is more than that. After practicing the health-preserving Wu Qin Xi, you need to practice meditation for at least one and a half hours before it is completed. High-quality updates are here In this way, during the two people's practice, the time came to around seven o'clock in the morning. The two had breakfast prepared by Ito Cheng. I packed up some clothes and went home immediately. Driving the car rented from the rental company, he headed towards the hot spring hotel booked by Yagami Hayate. Because Kaiming City itself is a famous hot spring place, there is no need to go out of the city to other cities to enjoy high-quality hot springs. Therefore, after driving for nearly an hour or so, Ito Cheng and Yagami Hayate arrived at the place under the jurisdiction of Kaiming City. Outside a hot spring hotel in a certain town or village. "Yukanokan Hot Spring" Park the car and lock it. Ito Cheng, who walked to the door of the hot spring hotel with Yagami Hayate, looked at the signboard of the hot spring hotel and whispered softly. "What's the matter? Onii-sama?" Yagami Hayate looked at Ito Cheng next to him with a puzzled look on his face and asked. "It's okay. Let's go in." Ito Cheng shook his head and said, and then walked into the hotel with Yagami Hayate. "It seems that even if I don't have to make special arrangements, they will always meet together." Ito Cheng thought to himself while checking in with the charming hotel proprietress. After checking in, the landlady called a waiter to lead Ito Cheng and Yagami Hayate to the room they had reserved and stayed in it. ¡°Onii-sama, I¡¯m going to take a bath in the hot springs.¡± Hayate Yagami skillfully took out the yukata prepared by the hotel from the closet on the side. "Go." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. Hayate Yagami then walked out of the room with his yukata and walked towards the hot springs. "Speaking of which, it's been a long time since my father and mother left the world." On the way to the hot springs, Yagami Hayate thought to himself with emotion, "I'll soak in it for a while later and miss it." Bar." After thinking about it, Yagami Hayate's pace quickened a little, and soon he came to the women's bath room, took off his clothes and walked into the bathhouse inside. High quality updates Because it was still early, except for two female customers, there was no one else in the entire bath. "Wow" After complying with public bathing etiquette and washing his body with hot water outside the pool, Yagami Hayate stepped into the hot spring pool that exuded a faint sulfur smell and soaked his entire body in the water. , leaving only one head exposed, close your eyes and enjoy it. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but just when Yagami Hayate felt a little dizzy and was about to get up and leave, the bathroom door was opened again, and thenFour women, two young and old, walked into the bathhouse. At this time, Yagami Hayate, who had just stood up, slipped on his feet and fell back into the bathtub, causing a splash of water. "Are you okay?" A Wakkanai voice sounded in the ears of the somewhat embarrassed Yagami Hayate, asking with concern. Yagami Hayate raised his head and looked at the speaker. It was a purple-haired girl about the same age as her, wrapped in a large towel. The other person was one of the two children among the four women who had just walked into the bathhouse. "It's okay, I don't know why, my foot slipped." Yagami Hayate said with a smile, then stretched out his hand to support the edge of the pool and stood up again. "Suzuka, Nanoha." At this time, another childish and cheerful voice sounded. "Elissa." The purple-haired girl in front of Yagami Hayate turned around and greeted. "Elisa." The female voice with orange hair shouted from the upper left side of Yagami Hayate. Obviously, these three people are Takamachi Nanoha, Tsukimura Suzuka and Alisa who became good friends with Yagami Hayate in the original work, and the two who came in with Tsukimura Suzuka and Takamachi Nanoha The two women are their sisters, Shinobu Tsukimura and Miyuki Takamachi. Of course, Nanoha, who already knows the gender of Ito Nari, will naturally not take the ferret-shaped Ito Nari into the bathhouse, and will entrust him to her brother Takamachi Kyouya. "I won't disturb you anymore, I'll take my leave first." Yagami Hayate, who was about to leave, politely greeted Tsukimura Suzuka in front of him. "Oh, okay, goodbye." Tsukimura Suzuka said quickly. ?? Yagami Hayate smiled at Tsukimura Suzuka, then nodded to Takamachi Nanoha and Alisa, and walked straight out of the bathhouse The first meeting between the four people ended in this way. "Hey, brother-sama, did you go to the hot springs?" When he returned to the room, Yagami Hayate, who did not find Ito Cheng's figure, said to himself in confusion, "Forget it, let's wait." As he said that, he sat down at the bamboo table set up in the balcony-like compartment in the room and enjoyed the summer breeze blowing from the window. ¡°Ding-ding-dang-dang¡­¡± A crisp sound came from the wind chimes hanging above the window. After only waiting for a long time, Yagami Hayate could not wait for Ito Cheng to come back. "It's so slow Forget it, wait no more, I'll go out and play by myself." A somewhat unhappy Yagami Hayate decided. After thinking about it, he immediately stood up from his seat, walked out of the room, and headed towards the entertainment venue in the hotel. Walked over. "Hey, girls." Just as Yagami Hayate walked around a corner, she saw Takamachi Nanoha, Tsukimura Suzuka and Alisa walking in front of her, and she was about to fight. When they were asking to get acquainted and play together for a while, a woman with long orange hair, unusually plump breasts, an unruly look on her face, and a ruby ??resembling a beauty tear in the middle of her forehead suddenly came towards Takamachi Nanoha. The three of them shouted. Seeing this, Yagami Hayate, who thought that the two people knew each other, quickly swallowed the greeting that had come to his mouth, preparing to get to know each other separately after they finished speaking. But soon, Yagami Hayate discovered that things didn't seem to be what she thought. "Are you the one who did that to my child?" The orange-haired woman slowly walked up to Takamachi Naoha, put her hands on her hips, leaned forward, and looked at Naoye with a sense of oppression. "He doesn't look smart or powerful, he's just a kid." Regarding the orange-haired woman, Takamachi Nanoha had no idea what she was talking about and looked at a loss. At this time, Alyssa who was standing beside her finally couldn't stand it any longer. She stood up between the orange-haired woman and Nanoha, stared at the orange-haired woman fiercely, and put on a karate defensive posture. "Naye, do you know her?" Alyssa asked Naye without looking back. Naye shook her head and said she didn't know him. "She doesn't seem to know you." Alyssa said, "Who are you?" Hearing Alisa's question, the orange-haired woman straightened up, looked at Alisa and Takamachi Nanoha behind her with contempt, and then suddenly laughed nervously after a few seconds, looking embarrassed. He apologized and said, "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, it seems that I recognized the wrong person, because you look too much like the person I know." "Ah, really" Nanoha, who really believed the other party's explanation, breathed a sigh of relief and said, "So that's it" "I'm sorry." The orange-haired woman apologized again and reached out her hand to gently rub Nanoha's head. But at this moment, a voice that was obviously Nianbo's call came fromTakamachi Nanoha's ears and the ears of Yagami Hayate not far behind her rang: "I'm just saying hello to you today. I'd like to advise you, children, just stay at home and play well." If you don¡¯t obey me, I¡¯ll eat it!¡± According to common sense, Yagami Hayate should not be able to hear these words, unless she became a mage and had the help of the Book of Night to eavesdrop. But who told Yagami Hayate to take the initiative to practice mental power under the guidance of Ito Cheng? As one of the mental power application techniques, telephony communication, as long as it is not specially encrypted, the mental activity and perception will be obvious under the influence of meditation. The improved Yagami Hayate can completely eavesdrop on other people's communication at a very close distance, and obviously, the distance between her and Takamachi Nanoha just meets this requirement (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, The novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1086 Night, Goodbye "Okay, I'm going to take a bath again." After saying that, he retracted his arm and walked past Takamachi Naha and the others like a drunken woman, heading towards the soup room. "Well, I didn't expect that a simple trip to a hot spring could encounter such interesting things." Yagami Hayate thought with interest as he stepped aside to let the orange-haired woman pass in front of him. ¡°Then Hayate Yagami returned his gaze and turned to look at Takamachi Nanoha, Tsukimura Suzuka and Alisa. As he walked towards them, he greeted them with a smile on his face, ¡°Hello.¡± "Hello." Tsukimura Suzuka returned the greeting. ¡°My name is Hayate Yagami, can we play together?¡± Yagami Hayate asked with expectation shining in his eyes. This is not just a pretense. As a person who has lost mobility since he was a child and can only move around at home, supermarkets, hospitals, or libraries, Hayate, who has no friends of the same age at all, still longs for some friends in his heart. Now that When there was a chance, and one of them might be a magical girl like himself, Yagami Hayate's desire to make friends with them became even stronger. Alisa, Tsukimura Suzuka, and Takamachi Nanoha looked at each other, and then Alisa, who had a cheerful and proactive personality, said, "Of course." ¡°My name is Alyssa Barnes, you can just call me Alyssa.¡± Then, Alyssa introduced herself to Yagami Hayate. "I am Tsukimura Suzuka." Tsukimura Suzuka said with a smile on her face, "Everyone calls me Suzuka." "My name is Takamachi Nanoha" Takamachi Nanoha finally said. After introducing each other¡¯s names and establishing a preliminary friendship. The four of them discussed together the plan of where they wanted to go to play, and then started taking action in the hotel according to the discussed plan. During this process, the friendship between the four people rapidly developed and began to transform into good friends. So, time came to night in a blink of an eye. "Onii-sama, I discovered a special situation in the hotel today." In the room where he checked in, Yagami Hayate, who was lying on the ground, looked at Ito Cheng and said. "What?" Ito Cheng, who understood what Yagami Hayate was referring to, asked with interest. "I met another magical girl in the hotel today, and I don't know who he is, but he must be a guy who can use magic." Yagami Hayate sat up and replied. "Then you didn't go get to know them?" Ito Cheng asked again. ¡°I became good friends with that magical girl.¡± Yagami Hayate said playfully, sticking out his tongue. "I asked you what you did without leaving the house all day. It turns out you made friends." Ito Cheng said suddenly. "Hehe." Yagami Hayate, who felt a little embarrassed for not accompanying his brother, chuckled in a low voice. "By the way. Onii-sama, can you teach me the magic that can speak into other people's minds?" At this time, Yagami Hayate said quickly as if he remembered something. "What do you mean?" Ito Cheng asked, directly conveying the words into Yagami Hayate's heart. "Yeah, yeah." Yagami Hayate nodded quickly and confirmed. "Yes. But your current mental strength is not enough to maintain long-distance communication. It can only be used in a very short rangeprobably more than two meters away from each other. It won't work." For this kind of magic, it is almost not considered magic. Magic, Ito Cheng naturally agreed happily, and then explained the specific situation of Yagami Hayate's body at this time. "It doesn't matter. As long as it can be used," Yagami Hayate said without any concern. "That's good." Ito Cheng nodded and began to teach Yagami Hayate Nianwave creation techniques and some tips on the use of mental power. While Ito Cheng was teaching Yagami Hayate how to use telephony communication, in the room booked by the Takamachi family, Takamachi Nanoha, who had hidden it from the adults and made them think she was sleeping, sat up and contacted the ferret using telepathy. Ito Cheng. "Naruto-kun, is there any connection between the person I met during the day and the girl last time?" Takamachi Naoha said while reading. After meeting up with Takamachi Nanoha, Ito Shige, who was told what happened in the hotel corridor during the day, naturally understood who the person Takamachi Nanoha was talking about was the orange-haired woman¡ª¡ªher real name. The familiar of Elf's Fit. "Probably." Ito Cheng replied. "Is something like the last time going to happen again?" Takamachi Naoha said with a sad face. "Are you ready?" Ito Cheng asked instead of comforting Nanoha.   "Yes!" Naye's eyes fluctuated slightly when he heard this, then turned calm again, and nodded slightly with a firm expression. "Get some sleep, maybe something will happen later." Ito Cheng, who knew he no longer needed his comfort, smiled and reminded. "Yes." Takamachi Nanoha responded, and then moved Ito Shige to his pillow, lay back on the bed and closed his eyes to rest. An hour or so later, there was a special wave that suddenly spread, whether it was Feite who was conducting search operations in the forest next to the hotel, Naha Takamachi who was resting on the quilt, or Ito who was Yagami Hayate, who was working hard to practice his communication skills under Cheng's guidance, stopped what he was doing and looked in the direction of the wave. With the goal of collecting the seeds of the Holy Stone, Fit and Takamachi Nanoha immediately set off and rushed towards the direction of the wave. "Brother, please take me to see it." Yagami Hayate said coquettishly. "Okay." Ito Cheng, who was a little helpless, sighed softly and agreed. Then he reached out and hugged Yagami Hayate, activated teleportation to leave the room, appeared near the Holy Stone Seed, and then used other means to hide his figure by using the surrounding terrain. ¡°Don¡¯t talk from now on, just watch.¡± Ito Cheng whispered. "Yes." Yagami Hayate agreed. Not long after Ito Cheng and Yagami Hayate were hidden, a girl named Fite, who was wearing a black protective suit and a golden twin tail, and Al, who was also dressed in a magician style, but had two dog ears on his head. Fu appeared next to the holy stone seed that exuded clear magic waves. After saying a few words, Feit cast the thunder battle ax in his hand. "Huh?" Ito Cheng, who felt his clothes being pulled, lowered his head and looked at Yagami Hayate in his arms. "Just say it mentally." Ito Cheng activated his telekinesis ability and transmitted the words into Hayate's heart. "Onii-sama, what is that shiny thing? And what is that in that girl's hand?" Yagami Hayate asked anxiously with a curious expression on his face. "The sparkling thing in the river is a very dangerous ancient heritage - the seed of the Holy Stone. As for the thing in the girl's hand, it is the same magical device as your Book of Night and Sky, except that your Night Book The Book of Heaven is also an ancient heritage, and her magic device is an intelligent magic device refined by others." Ito Cheng mentally explained to Yagami Hayate. "Then whose magic weapon is better, hers or mine?" Yagami Hayate asked curiously. "Your magic weapon is more powerful in terms of functionality, but when it comes to combat, it depends on each person's situation. Unless it is a really inferior magic weapon, the impact of the magic weapon on combat is generally not great. It would be too big," Ito Cheng replied. At this time, Feit finally activated his huge magic power and launched a seal on the holy stone seed that was exuding powerful magic power. "Wow, is this real magic? It's so gorgeous." Yagami Hayate murmured with his eyes shining. And without Ito Cheng making a move to snatch it, Fitt, with Elf's assistance, successfully completed the seal of the Holy Stone Seed, which simply exploded and had no connection with the creatures of this world, and received it in his hands. But at this moment, with the sound of footsteps becoming increasingly clear, Takamachi Nanoha, wearing a white protective suit, rushed to the scene with her ferret Ito Nari. "It's that girl." Seeing Takamachi Nanoha appearing here, Yagami Hayate thought, "Onii-sama, this is the girl I told you, Takamachi Nanoha." ¡°I know her,¡± Ito Cheng said with a wicked smile on his face. "Eh?" Yagami Hayate turned his head in surprise when he heard this and looked at Ito Cheng. "Did you see the ferret on her shoulder? I transformed it with my own clone." Ito Cheng said, focusing on the ferret. "Eh?" Yagami Hayate, who followed Ito Cheng's gaze and looked over, was even more surprised, and then guessed with an exaggerated expression, "Could it be that Nanoha is also one of the trainees of the magical girl signed by my brother, the light source type training plan! ?¡± "" Ito Cheng was directly choked by the adjectives of Yagami Hayate. "It seems that I was right." Yagami Hayate pouted her face and made a dissatisfied expression, but her eyes kept flashing with a cunning light, and she was obviously planning. What. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhwagi-railing railing railings on a wooden bridge looking at Takamachi Naoha, Elf, sitting on the railings of the wooden bridges across the stream.?Sounds of unknown meaning. "Ah~" Takamachi Nanoha was greatly shocked when she saw Elf. "Didn't I say that children should be more honest?" Elf said softly with a regretful tone. "What are you going to do with the Seed of the Holy Stone? It is a very dangerous thing." Takamachi Naoha, who had seen the dangers of the Seed of the Holy Stone, asked loudly with a serious face. "Humph, I don't need to answer you." Elf said frivolously with an expression that said, "I won't tell you, what can you do to me?" "Besides, didn't I kindly say that if you don't obey, you will be punished?" I want to eat you!" After saying that, Elf's body suddenly erupted with a wave of magic power, and then Elf transformed like a werewolf in the movie, from a human into a huge orange-red dog beast with a ferocious face. Staring at Takamachi Nanoha and Ito Cheng. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1087 Meeting ps: Thanks to "Sirius Sanxingsha", "Brewing" and "520052005200 XX" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Nanoha, I leave that girl to you." said the ferret Ito Cheng who jumped from Nanoha's shoulder to the ground. "Okay." Takamachi Naoha tightened the Heart of the Rising Sun in her hand and promised with a serious face. "Do you think I will let her go?" Elf, who had turned back into a dog body, said coldly. Then the moment she finished speaking, she jumped up from the bridge and pounced on Takamachi Nanoha from a high position. Just when Elf's attack was about to fall, Ito Cheng tensed up his body and activated the Meade-style barrier-type forced transfer magic. In an instant, a huge bright white Meade-style magic circle emerged in the air, and while slowly rotating, it shot out a large number of diamond shapes upwards. Like a tower pillar, it surrounded the body of Elf who was swooping down, carrying it with her. He and Ito Cheng disappeared from where they were. "You also have a very good user demon for enchantment-style forced transfer magic." Fite looked at Takamachi Naoha and said softly. "Although I don't know what you are talking about, Nari-kun is not a familiar. He is my most precious friend!" Takamachi Nanoha retorted in a serious tone. "Then what do you want?" Feite's expression paused slightly when he heard this, and asked again. "Can't we just talk to solve the problem?" Takamachi Nanoha slowed down her tone and asked softly. "I must collect the fragments of the ancient heritage - the Seed of the Holy Stone. If your purpose is the same as mine. We are enemies competing for the Seed of the Holy Stone." Fite stated softly without changing his tone. "So, in order to prevent this from happening, we need to talk." Takamachi Nanoha said loudly. "Just talkingjust relying on words won't change anything." Feit's eyes trembled slightly as he replied, "We can't understand each other!" After saying that, Fit fiercely waved the lightning battle ax in his hand and pointed it at Takamachi Nanoha. Immediately afterwards, at the moment when Takamachi Nanoha was slightly stunned, she used super-speed movement skills similar to divine speed to instantly appear behind Takamachi Nanoha, and struck at Takamachi Nanoha's body with her sword. After this period of intense training by Ito Shige, Takamachi Naha is no longer the little girl who was indifferent to the battle. The moment she felt the change in the air around her. Almost instinctively, he turned his body slightly. Rubbing the front end of the lightning battle ax, he dodged Fite's attack. "Flierfin (Flying Wings)", the Heart of the Rising Sun announced electronically as if it had received some order. Immediately, two pairs of short wings condensed by cherry-colored magic appeared on Nanoha's feet, and the wings fluttered slightly, sending Takamachi Nanoha into the sky. "But, that can't be the reason" Takamachi Naoha, who was flying into the sky, lowered her head and looked at Fit, who was flying into the sky after her, and said loudly. "Let's make a bet, using each of the sacred stone seeds we own as bets" Fite suggested, unmoved at all. "Photonlancer color tup (photon spirit gun ready)" the thunder battle ax announced. at the same time. The moving Fite accelerated again. Sennaye flew into the sky in one step. While swooping down towards Takamachi Naha, he fired the compressed photon spirit gun at her. In an instant, dozens of light yellow energy beams flew towards Takamachi Naoha at high speed. "Meatshield (circular light shield)" Takamachi Nanoha immediately stopped flying when she saw this. She stretched her left arm forward, opened her palm, and spread out a powerful defensive magic round light shield in front of her palm that should have been learned after she met Crono, but was mastered in advance under the guidance of Ito Cheng. "Bang bang bang bang" In the muffled sound, all the photon spirit guns fired by Fite were blocked. Fite was not surprised when his attack failed. He flew out in an arc in mid-air, went around to the other side and attacked Takamachi Nanoha again. Although his sight was obscured by the energy smoke generated by the explosion of the photon spirit gun, Takamachi Naha, who had long understood during Ito Shige's training that he could not rely solely on his eyes for observation, vibrated the energy wings at his feet and quickly moved toward He flew forward and cleverly avoided Fite's attack. Fit frowned slightly, knowing that normal rapid attack and defense would probably not be able to defeat Nanoha in the shortest time, so he decided to change his strategy and use high-speed and powerful bombardment to defeat Takamachi Nanoha with one blow. Therefore, he immediately stopped his forward movement, turned around and looked at Takamachi Nanoha, and used magic power to create two Meade-style magic circles, one large and one small, under his feet and in front of his palms. ¡°tmixdersmashootr(thunder shattered)¡± "Boom!" In the declaration of the thunder battle axe,A thick yellow energy beam immediately spewed out from the smaller magic circle in front of Fit, and shot toward Takamachi Nanoha who also stopped on the other side. Upon seeing this, Takamachi Nanoha quickly thought about changing the mode of the Heart of the Rising Sun, switching to shooting mode, aiming the front end at Fite and the thunder blasting towards her, summoning several to restrain and The magic circle used to control the magic power also launched her signature attack - Celestial Fiery Po! "Pfft" Two bombardment magic beams composed entirely of magic power collided violently midway and became stalemate. "Heart of the Rising Sun, please." Takamachi Nanoha said. "All sun ght (understand)" replied the heart of the rising sun, which understood Nanoha's intention through the wave of thought. The next moment, the Heart of the Rising Sun violently erupted with a huge wave of magic power. Under the instigation of this magic power, the God of Thunder, who was originally in a stalemate with Feite's Thunder God, released a flood of water, destroying the Thunder God. While it was shattered, it quickly shot at Fite. Fite quickly moved his body to the side, nimbly dodging the apparently irresistible Celestial Flame. While flying towards Takamachi Nanoha in a z-shaped movement route, he transformed the lightning battle ax into a sickle form and waved the energy. The light blade slashed towards Takamachi Nanoha, who was in the gap between magic power conversion just because of the launch of Tenjin Lieba "Dang!" At this time, a crisp sound was heard. Ito Cheng's figure appeared between Fit and Takamachi Nanoha, unfolding a defensive barrier to resist Fit's attack. "Nai-kun." Takamachi Nanoha whispered. "Shua~" Fite, whose attack was blocked, did not hesitate, and immediately jumped back and retreated a distance, focusing on guarding Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared on the scene. "Heart of the Rising Sun, release a sacred stone seed." Ito Cheng ordered as he dispersed the defensive aperture in his hand. "Putout (release)" The Heart of the Rising Sun obediently released a sacred stone seed. "Naruto-kun, Heart of the Rising Sunwhat are you doing?" Takamachi Naoha shouted urgently. "Naye, you lost this battle." Ito Cheng, who reached out to grab the Seed of the Holy Stone, said softly, and then with a flick of his finger, he shot the Seed of the Holy Stone towards Feit, and at the same time, he slightly turned his head to look at Naiye. Ye continued, "But I believe in you. You will definitely win next time. Nanoha." "Chengjun" Nanoye looked at the Sacred Stone Seed that was collected by Feite and sealed into the Lightning Battle Ax with some reluctance, and she shouted in a low voice with low mood. "What did you do to Elf?" Feit looked at Ito and asked. "It's nothing, just asking her to be quiet." Ito Cheng said. A wave of his arm. Elf, whose whole body was imprisoned into a ball by bright white energy chains, appeared at his hand. Next. Ito Cheng thought, and the energy chains imprisoned on Elf's body immediately exploded into countless energy light particles, slowly dissipating in the air. Elf, who had regained her freedom, stared at Ito Cheng bitterly. Then he jumped to Feit's side, turned around and walked away with Feit. "Wait a minute." Takamachi Nanoha shouted loudly. "If possible, I hope you will not appear in front of us again. If there is a next time, you may not be merciful" Feite said softly without looking back. "Name, what's your name?" Takamachi Nanoha asked. "Fit, Fit-Testerosa." Fit replied. "Um, my name is" Takamachi Naoha introduced herself, but before she could finish her words, Fit and Elf ignored her and quickly moved away. Disappeared in front of everyone. Ito Cheng reached out and rubbed Naye's head, comforting her silently. "Oh, we can finally come out." At this time, a frivolous female voice with a clear Kansai accent rang in Naye's ears. Hearing the sound, Naye subconsciously turned her head and looked over. "It's you!?" Naye shouted with surprise. "It's me, Nanoha-chan." Yagami Hayate, wearing a yukata, greeted Nanoha playfully. "Then what did you just see?" Nanoha asked with a somewhat flustered look. At the same time, she kept looking at Ito Cheng beside her, not knowing what to do. "I saw it, Nanoha-chan is so heroic." Hayate Yagami, who walked up to Nanoha, praised. "Where, where." Naye said modestly, somewhat at a loss. "Well, I know what you are worried about Nanoha-chan, but don't worry, I will keep it a secret for you. Because I am also a magical girl." Yagami Hayate said playfully to Takamachi.Ye Ye blinked and smiled. "Eh!?" Takamachi Nanoha exclaimed with a look of astonishment. "But it's a pity that unlike Nanoha, I am an active magical girl. I am just a reserve member and am training under the guidance of my brother." Yagami Hayate turned to look at Ito Shige who had been silent for a long time. smiled. "Brother? Sir?" Nanoha followed Yagami Hayate's gaze and looked at Ito Cheng next to her with questions in her mind. "Hayate is just like you, a magical girl who signed a contract with me." Ito Cheng explained helplessly. "Eh?" Hearing Ito Cheng's answer, Takamachi Naha was surprised again. "Please take good care of me in the future, my dear Nanoha-chan." Yagami Hayate said playfully, reaching out to grab Nanoha's hands and raising them in front of her, looking at her with glowing eyes. "Yes, okay, please take care of me." Nanoha replied in a panic. "Let's go, it's very late, let's go back." Ito Cheng looked up at the sky and said. "Yes." Yagami Hayate and Takamachi Nanoha answered together. Immediately, Yagami Hayate held the hand of Takamachi Nanoha who had released her transformation, and while curiously asking Nanoha how she felt after becoming a magical girl, her feelings for her brother, and other very personal questions, she pulled him. She walked back toward the hotel. Behind the two of them, Ito Cheng shook his head with a helpless face, and followed the two of them slowly towards the hotel. Talking and laughing all the way, the three of them quickly returned to the hotel. "Poof!" Just when Nanoha was about to say goodbye to Hayate Yagami and Ito Shige, Ito Shige once again used his thoughts to create a shadow clone, and used the transformation technique to transform back into a ferret and jump on Takamachi Nanoha's shoulder. "Let's take a good rest these two days." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to rub the top of Takamachi Naoha's head and said softly. "Yes." Takamachi Naoha nodded in agreement. "Bye." Then, he waved to the two of them, and ran back to the room where his family lived with the ferret Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who watched Takamachi Nanoha leave, then returned to the room with Yagami Hayate. "Onii-sama, Nanoha-chan trusts you very much." In the room, Yagami Hayate, who was lying on the quilt, turned his head and looked at Ito Cheng, who was lying on the other quilt, and said with a smile. "Naye is a very good child. I believe you will become good friends in the future." Ito Cheng said lightly. "Well, that's for sure. After all, we are all one of the trainees of Onii-sama's light source plan" Yagami Hayate said jokingly, not at all because the content of this sentence was a bit evil. . "" Ito Cheng rolled his eyes at Yagami Hayate very speechlessly, turned around and said with his back to her, "Sleep." "Hehe." Yagami Hayate chuckled with a slightly contented face, but Ito Cheng was too proud not to tease him. He closed his eyes and rested, and fell asleep after a while. The next day, after waking up from sleep, Yagami Hayate greeted Ito Shige after finishing washing, and immediately ran out of the room to find Takamachi Nanoha, Tsukimura Suzuka and Alisa, and started playing together. And with the existence of Yagami Hayate, Takamachi Nanoha is no longer brooding about her defeat at the hands of Fite and the conflict with Fite like in the original work. She relaxes a little and puts part of her mind on her fight with Yagami. Hayate chatted and discussed things about Ito Cheng In this way, the second day of the hot spring trip came to an end in a joyful atmosphere. "What's the matter, Shinobu?" Takamachi Kyouya asked, looking at Tsukimura Shinobi who frowned at Ito Cheng. "No, I just feel that the person looks familiar, but I can't remember where I've seen him before." Tsukimura Shinobu looked away, smiled, shook his head and explained. The reason why Tsukimura Shinobu felt familiar to Ito Cheng started from the night after the day when Nanoha went to Tsukimura's house and played against Fit for the first time. In order to obtain a blood sample from the Tsukimura clan, Ito Cheng used the Flying Thunder God Technique to appear at Tsukimura's house after putting Yagami Hayate to sleep, and sneaked into Tsukimura Shinobi's bedroom to collect her sample. However, I don¡¯t know whether it was because Tsukimura Ya¡¯s clan, commonly known as vampires, had too strong a sense of danger, or for some other reason. As soon as Ito Shige sneaked into the room, Tsukimura Shinobu, who was sleeping in bed, woke up. , opened his eyes and looked towards Ito Cheng. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1088 Gale goes to school The moment he saw Tsukimura Shinobu looking over, Ito Cheng immediately used his mental power to use mental illusion to confuse Tsukimura Shinobu's vision, and then knocked her out, and then lifted the cover over her with a soft sigh. She grabbed the sheet on her body, grabbed Tsukimura Shinobu's white and smooth arm, and used a syringe to draw out the Tsukimura clan's blood from her body. After a moment, Ito Shigei, who had drawn two large tubes of blood, moved the liquid into the Rubik's Cube world and handed it over to Emma in the biology laboratory for analysis and copying. Then he put Tsukimura Shinobu's arm back to his side and helped She covered herself with the quilt, left Tsukimura's house and returned to Yagami Hayate's home It¡¯s just that Ito Cheng probably didn¡¯t expect that in that intersecting moment of less than a second, Tsukimura Shinobu would leave an impression on him subconsciously. This has to be said to be an unexpected thing. Afterwards, Ito Cheng led Yagami Hayate to greet the Takamachi family, then got into their respective cars, started the car and rushed back to the city of Haiming City. Because we just caught up with the tide of returning home, the group of people walked for a full hour and a half before finally returning home, which originally only took more than an hour's drive. "I'm so tired." As soon as he returned home, Hayate Yagami threw his body heavily on the sofa and said coquettishly. "Order takeout." Ito Cheng said. "Okay~" Yagami Hayate replied happily, then immediately sat up from the sofa, picked up the phone next to him, and dialed the number based on his past experience of ordering takeout. "Please send two dinners to" Yagami Hayate said to the operator on the phone, and informed the other party of his home address. "This is for you." Just as Yagami Hayate hung up the phone. Ito Cheng walked up to her and handed over a white dress. At a glance, I knew it was a dress that was a uniform of a certain school and handed it to Yagami Hayate. "School uniform?" Yagami Hayate, who took the clothes and unfolded them in front of him, looked at Ito Shige with confusion and said. "Yes, the uniform of Seisho No. 3 Elementary School." Ito Cheng, who sat down next to Yagami Hayate, nodded and confirmed. "Seisho No. 3 Elementary School? The school where Nanoha-chan is located?" He looked at the school uniform in his hand carefully, put it on his lap and refolded it, Yagami Hayate said with a look of recollection on his face. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "It seems that even if I don't know Nanoha, Onii-sama is planning to create an opportunity for the two of us to get to know each other." Yagami Hayate looked at Ito Shige sideways and said with contempt. "Well" Ito Cheng made a meaningless sound in his mouth, which was regarded as acquiescing to Yagami Hayate's words. "When will it be reported?" Yagami Hayate, who didn't hold on to the question, asked again. "Tomorrow." Ito Cheng replied. "Just in time, I can be with Nanoha, Suzuka, and Alisa all the time." Yagami Hayate said happily. "I'm going to try on some clothes." Then Yagami Hayate stood up, holding the school uniform in his hand and ran back to the room. A few minutes later. Hayate Yagami, who was wearing a uniform from Seisho Elementary School, returned to the living room and came to Ito Cheng. He pinched the skirt of the uniform with both hands and asked, "Onii-sama, do you look good?" "Yes, very cute." Ito Cheng said with a smile and nodded. "Hehe." Yagami Hayate laughed after receiving the praise, ran to the side beautifully, and looked at himself in the mirror to admire himself. No wonder Yagami Hayate is like this. After all, she had an accident that left her legs paralyzed when she was five or six years old. It happened to be the time when Wu Yuan was graduating from primary school and entering primary school. Therefore, she completely missed the opportunity to go to school. She has been studying independently at home and is looking forward to school. It¡¯s strange, and some children may behave very normally. And let¡¯s talk about it again. Yagami Hayate was just a child! However, Yagami Hayate is a somewhat precocious girl after all, so after being pretty for a while, he stopped, ran back to the room and changed into home clothes, and began to dream about all kinds of things that might happen after going to school tomorrow. What happened, and the surprised expressions of Nanoha, Suzuka, and Alisa after seeing him. "Hayate. Come down and eat." She didn't know how long it took until Ito Cheng's voice rang in her ears. Only then did she interrupt her wild fantasy, got up and walked downstairs. ¡­¡­ At about five o'clock the next morning, Ito Cheng and Yagami Hayate climbed out of bed as usual, and after a simple wash, went to the practice room on the first floor to start their routine daily practice. Then after everything was over, everyone cleaned up, had breakfast, and walked out of the house together. Naturally, Hayate Yagami at this time was wearing the uniform of Shengxiang Elementary School. ?Yagami Hayate's home is a little far away from Seisho Elementary School, but it is still within an acceptable range, and there are direct commuter buses in front of his house, so it is not too troublesome to get there. It takes about ten minutes to arrive smoothly. Shengxiang Primary School. Then Ito Cheng took Yagami Hayate directly to the principal's office, and saw the principal of Shengxiang Elementary School. Under the leadership of the teacher arranged by the other party, Ito Cheng took Yagami Hayate to Class 3, Grade 3, where Shonaha was. It was naturally Ito Cheng who used hypnosis to make things go so smoothly. On the other side, after passing through a slightly longer corridor, Iori Hayate and the female teacher who led the way arrived at the door of Class 3, Grade 3. "Wait here." The female teacher said to Yagami Hayate with a smile on her face. "Okay, teacher." Yagami Hayate said politely. "Wow~" The female teacher reached out and opened the classroom door in front of her and stepped in. "Classmates, before class, I have something to announce." The female teacher standing on the podium looked at the students below with a smile and said, "That is that there is a new student in our class." "Come in." Then, under the curious eyes of the students, the female teacher turned to greet the door. The next moment, Yagami Hayate, wearing a Shengxiang Elementary School uniform and carrying a small blue leather schoolbag behind him, walked into the classroom. "Ah~" Seeing Yagami Hayate, Takamachi Nanoha, Tsukimura Suzuka, and Alisa sitting below all exclaimed in low voice. "My name is Yagami Hayate. I am nine years old today. My hobbies are reading comics, novels, and making friends. Please take good care of me in the future." Yagami Hayate winked at the playful Asakamachi Nanoha, Tsukimura Suzuka, and Alisa. Behind his eyes, he introduced himself to the other students. "Okay, just sitover there!" The female teacher glanced at the classroom and pointed to an empty table slightly behind. "Okay." Yagami Hayate nodded in agreement, and then walked towards the table. "Okay, now let's start class" After Yagami Hayate sat down, the female teacher announced, and then began to impart knowledge to the lowly students. At this time, although Takamachi Nanoha, Tsukimura Suzuka, and Alisa were very itchy and wanted to talk to Yagami Hayate, they all endured it and listened to the knowledge taught by the female teacher on the podium with peace of mind. "get out of class is over!" After dozens of minutes, the female teacher announced. After bowing to the teacher as usual, Takamachi Nanoha, Tsukimura Suzuka, Alisa, and other elementary school students who were interested in Yagami Hayate immediately rushed to Yagami Hayate's table. "Before, I was telling Suzuka that I would come and play with you when I have time. Now it's better. We can meet every day from now on." After the strong Alisa chased away the other students, she looked at Yagami Hayate and said happily. "That's right." Yagami Hayate smiled. "Nanoha, please take good care of me in the future." At the same time, Yagami Hayate said to Takamachi Nanoha next to her using her unskilled telekinesis. "Where." Takamachi Nanoha, who was very happy about the existence of Hayate Yagami, a girl with the same identity as herself, replied in a whisper. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ ¡­¡­ "I'm back." Yagami Hayate opened the door and greeted. "Welcome back." Ito Cheng turned to look at Hayate Yagami and said, and then asked with interest, "How is school life?" ¡°It¡¯s fun, I made a lot of new friends.¡± Hayate Yagami smiled as he took off his shoes and walked into the house. "As long as you like it." Ito Cheng said with a slight nod. Then he stood up and walked towards the kitchen, saying, "Go wash your hands, let's eat." "Okay." Yagami Hayate agreed, then walked back to the room, put away his schoolbag and changed into home clothes, then went downstairs and walked into the bathroom to wash his hands, then returned to the living room to help Itoge bring the food to the dining table. , had dinner with Ito Cheng. Since Yagami Hayate went to school, a few days have passed in the blink of an eye. And that night, a huge wave of magic power was surging in the sky over half of the city, attracting the attention of Yagami Hayate, Ito Nari, and Takamachi Nanoha. "I have to say that the Meade-style magic in this world is indeed unique. In terms of the scope of magic, even the magic in the main world cannot compare!" The ferret Ito Shige next to Takamachi Nanoha raised his head. Looking at the skyA thick cloud of mind composed of magic power. If you want to activate such a huge magic spell that can affect most of the city and cover dozens of square kilometers in the main world with just one person's magic power in the main world like this world, if you hadn't arranged a powerful magic circle in advance and had a powerful It¡¯s basically impossible to use spell-casting props! Even if it is possible, it is basically a curse similar to a forbidden spell in other world novels. Casting one can kill people, let alone continuing to fight after casting That is simply wishful thinking. With this thought in mind, Ito Cheng's movements were not slow. He immediately jumped from Nanoha's shoulder to the ground and used Meade-style magic to unfold a huge magic barrier. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1089 Persistence "Heart of the Rising Sun, please." While Ito Cheng used the Meade Technique to expand a huge barrier to cover the city, Takamachi Nanoha also took out the Heart of the Rising Sun around her neck and said. As soon as he finished speaking, a cherry-colored light burst out from the Heart of the Rising Sun, and then the cherry-colored light quickly wrapped around Takamachi Nanoha's body, changing the clothes she was wearing into magic protective clothing, and at the same time turning herself into a long-handled demon. The battle fell into Takamachi Nanoha's palm. The moment Takamachi Nanoha changed her clothes, a blue-white slender energy beam suddenly shot up into the sky and caught Takamachi Nanoha's eyes. "Nanoha, I saw the Holy Stone Seed being activated." Ito Shige said to Takamachi Nanoha in his words. "Yeah. It's around here." Takamachi Nanoha responded. "They should be nearby, seal the Holy Stone Seed before they do!" Ito Cheng reminded. "Understood." Takamachi Nanoha nodded in agreement, and at the same time, she changed the Heart of the Rising Sun in her hand from the regular form to the shooting form, pointed the front end at the direction of the Holy Stone Seed, and fired Tenjin Liepo. In an instant, a cherry-colored slender energy beam shot out from the front of the Heart of the Rising Sun, shooting straight towards the activated Holy Stone Seed. At the moment Nanoha's Tenjin Liepo fell on the Holy Stone Seed, another light yellow energy beam also hit the activated Holy Stone Seed, and together with Tenjin Liepo, sealed the Holy Stone Seed. "Lirikalu, Magikalu, the seed of the holy stone, serial number 19, seal!" Seeing the familiar beam of light, Nanoha suddenly had this idea in her heart, and she was shocked, and opened her mouth to chant. Sealing spell. In an instant, Tenjin Reipo suddenly grew in size, carrying Takamachi Nanoha's powerful magic power and shooting towards the Holy Stone Seed. But at the same time, the light yellow beam also became thicker, and finally landed on the Holy Stone Seed together with the God Liepo. The sacred stone seed that was under strong attack suddenly erupted with a powerful magic power, annihilating the Tenjin Liepo released by Nanoha together with the light yellow beam, and then turned into a crystal gem emitting a light blue light that quietly suspended in the air. , waiting for Nanoha or another person to collect it. Naye put away the Heart of the Rising Sun and walked towards the Holy Stone Seed step by step. When he reached the Seed of the Holy Stone, Naye didn't know why, but he didn't immediately collect the Seed of the Holy Stone. Instead, he stood there in a daze. "Naye." Ito Cheng walked up to her and called. "Oh." Naye, who came back to her senses, raised the Heart of the Rising Sun and prepared to collect the Holy Stone Seed. "How could I be snatched away by you like this!" At this time, a loud shout was heard, and then the dog-like Elf jumped down from the top of the building in front, stretched out her sharp claws to grab Takamachi Nanoha passed. "It's better not to interfere in what's going on between them." Ito Cheng said softly, using his teleportation to move Elf to somewhere tens of kilometers away. "Naye, do what you want." Ito Cheng ignored Fit flying down from the sky, turned to Naye and said. "Thank you, Chengjun." Naye thanked you. Ito Cheng glanced at Fite, activated teleportation and disappeared from the place, appearing on the top of a building, watching the two people's movements condescendingly. "Last time, I couldn't introduce myself. My name is Nanoha. Takamachi Nanoha. I am a third-year student at the private No. 3 elementary school affiliated with Seisho University" Takamachi Nanoha took a deep breath and looked up at the people floating in the air. Feite introduced himself. "Scytheform (scythe form)" At this moment, the electronic sound of the thunder battle ax sounded. The startled Takamachi Nanoha quickly raised the Heart of the Rising Sun in her hand and pointed it at Fite, assuming a defensive posture. "Why, her eyes are so lonely." Takamachi Naoha whispered to herself. At this time, Feite's body quickly rose upwards, and after reaching a certain height, he wielded the sickle-shaped lightning battle ax and slashed at Nanoha at high speed again. "Flierfin" Takamachi Nanoha activated the magic spell stored in the Heart of the Rising Sun, flew up from the ground, and avoided Fite's powerful blow. Then the two of them turned into a yellow electric light that occasionally made thunderous sounds, and the cherry-colored light that could only hear the sound of breaking through the air moved at high speed in the air, and used various techniques to start a fierce battle. "Fit! Although you said it! But some things must be said, and we can understand each other through conversation! Maybe there is no way for us to confront each other and fight with each other, but I don't want to interact with each other unreasonably like this. Fight!" Use teleportation and divine irradiation to knock down Fite.After that, Takamachi Nanoha suddenly shouted to Feit loudly and began to persuade. "The reason why I collected the seeds of the holy stones was because Chengjun was looking for them, so I helped him! Although I helped him completely by accident, now, I am collecting the seeds of the holy stones with my own will. , because I don¡¯t want the city I live in and the people around me to be threatened! This is my reason!¡± Then, Nanoha loudly stated the reason why he collected the Holy Stone Seed. "I am" Shocked by Nanoye's behavior, Fit closed his eyes slightly and whispered. But at this moment, along with a shout that came quickly from the distance, Elf, who used movement magic to rush back, rushed to the scene and said loudly, "Fite, there is no need to answer! For such a day-long There is nothing much to say about a little girl who lives a leisurely life in love and care! Our most important mission is to capture the seed of the Holy Stone!" "Tsk, annoying moving magic" Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. Feite was shocked when he heard Elf's words, and tightened the thunder battle ax in his hand again. Just when Nanoye thought he was going to continue fighting with Fit, Fit suddenly turned around and dived towards the sealed Holy Stone Seed below. Seeing Feit's behavior, Nanoye, who had a look of anger on his face, also quickly chased after him. Together with Feit, he sent the Heart of the Rising Sun in his hands to the side of the Seed of the Holy Stone, and together with the Seed of the Sacred Stone and the Thunder Battle Ax Collided together. For an instant, the entire space was silent, and then, in a series of "click-click-click" shattering sounds, the Heart of the Rising Sun and the Lightning Battle Ax were shattered together, and powerful magic power once again erupted from the sealed Holy Stone Seed. Kai Lai, its range of influence was so strong that the entire space shook violently. Fortunately, the outbreak of the Holy Stone Seed only lasted for a short while and then became calm again. However, judging from the unstable magic power fluctuations that continued to spread on it, if it is not dealt with as soon as possible, the next time The outbreak is likely to come soon. At this moment, Feite, who was pushed away by the magical impact of the Holy Stone Seed, took back the severely damaged thunder battle axe, then jumped up to the Holy Stone Seed again, stretched out his hands and took out the Holy Stone Seed. Hold it in the palm of your hand. But at the same time, the Holy Stone Seed, which was affected by Fit's magic power, once again had a tendency to explode. However, no matter how much the Holy Stone Seed resisted, Feite clasped his hands tightly and refused to let go. He lowered his head and knelt on the ground like a praying girl, and kept chanting "stop, stop" Seeing this, Ito Cheng released the transformation technique and returned to his original appearance. He came to Feit in a flash and stretched out his palm to rest on Feit's palm while Elf shouted "What are you going to do?" , opened a small area in the palm of his hand, and laid down layers of seals to seal the Holy Stone Seed again. "This holy stone seed is given to you." Ito Cheng, who retracted his palm, looked at Feite who was gasping for breath and looked up at him and said softly. "Fit." Seeing that things had calmed down, Elf hurriedly ran to Feit, turned back into a human form and hugged the swaying Feit into her arms, raised her head and stared fiercely at Ito Cheng and behind him. Takamachi Nanoha standing. Then Elf didn¡¯t say anything, she jumped and disappeared from their sight while holding Feit in her arms. "Why, why is this happening?" After Fit and Elf left, Takamachi Nanoha, who had released her disguise, held the Heart of the Rising Sun with a serious crack on its surface in her palm, and said emotionally. "You have done a good job, but the other party's obsession is obviously not comparable to yours. A simple conversation cannot convey your feelings, so you still need to work harder." Turn around and walk to Takamachi Na In front of Ye, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to gently rub the top of her head and comforted her softly. "Yes." Takamachi Nanoha responded in a low voice, and then asked, "Is Heart of the Rising Sun okay?" "Although it seems to be seriously damaged, there is nothing wrong with it. After turning on the self-repair system, it will probably be fully restored tomorrow." He stretched out his index finger and touched the surface of the Heart of the Rising Sun, using the knowledge obtained from Yuno to open the Rising Sun. The heart's self-healing system. "I'm sorry, Heart of the Rising Sun." Takamachi Naoha apologized with guilt as she looked at the Heart of the Rising Sun with the red light flashing and extinguishing in her palm. "Let's go back." Ito Cheng once again used the transformation technique to transform into a ferret and climbed onto Nanoha's shoulders and said. "Yes." Nanoha nodded, carefully put away the self-repairing Heart of the Rising Sun, and returned home with Ito Cheng "I'm going to school." Early the next morning, Yagami Hayate, who was wearing the uniform of Seisho Elementary School and carrying a small blue schoolbag, bent his legs and lightly bumped the toe of his shoes, then turned to Ito Cheng in the room and said. ?"Be careful on the road." Ito Cheng warned. "I know." Yagami Hayate agreed with a smile, then opened the door and walked out. "Huh, I have finally waited for this day" Ito said to himself as he watched Yagami Hayate disappear behind the door, and then activated the Flying Thunder God Technique rs! . Text Chapter 1090 Precia "Fit!" The space is constantly changing, and the colors seem to be a weird dimensional passage made of a mixture of several oil paints. In a huge suspended building that looks like the Demon King's castle, a light yellow building has just been transformed into a strange dimensional passage. Elf, who appeared in the beam of light, shouted loudly and nervously to Fit, who also appeared in the beam of light. The main reason for all this is because of a man who should have appeared here at this time, but actually appeared here at this time - Ito Cheng! The reason why Ito Cheng appears here starts from the first time he met Feite. That time, at the moment when Fit had just defeated the giant kitten and collected the seed of the Holy Stone, Ito Cheng, who had transformed into a ferret, launched a sneak attack on Fit. The main purpose of that sneak attack was to The Flying Thunder God's positioning technique was left on Fit's body, but unfortunately, it was blocked by Fit's ever-present self-defense barrier and failed. Ito Cheng, who was not discouraged by this, immediately began to wait for the second meeting with Fite and others, which was the battle during the hot spring trip. In that battle, the ferret-turned Ito Cheng used the forced transfer barrier in Mead-style magic to take away Fite's familiar demon Elf, but what no one knew was that under the ferret-turned Ito Cheng While restraining Elf, Itohimself, who was hiding aside with Yagami Hayate, also rushed over with teleportation, and captured Elf with the shadow clone, leaving the Flying Thunder God Technique and part of it on her body. Nanomachines with special functions. And the original intention of all this is to be able to use his own way to get here when Fite returns to this place - the time and space courtyard of the residence of the great mage Precia Testerosa. However, the Time and Space Garden is within the dimensional space after all. Whether the Flying Thunder God's Technique can really pass through the obstruction of the World Wall and arrive smoothly is not certain. Therefore, just in case, he stayed with Elf. The special nano-machine began to operate non-stop for 24 hours, reporting the movements of Elf and Fit to Ito Shige through special radio signals. In this way, even if you really can't use the flying thunder god's technique to reach the space-time courtyard, you can still use the spatial coordinate points recited when Fite uses transfer magic combined with Meade-style movement magic to teleport yourself to enter the space-time courtyard. the goal of. Only in the end, with the intention of being lazy, Ito Cheng discovered that Fite was about to teleport from the information transmitted back from the nanomachine, so he directly activated the Flying Thunder God Technique to break into the magic circle deployed by Fite, and along with the magic The formation was teleported into the space-time courtyard together! From this came the scene at the beginning. "Don't be nervous, I just want to see the great mage Precia Testrosa, and I won't do anything to you." Ito Cheng patted Fite on the shoulder and chuckled. ¡° Then he acted as if he was visiting a friend¡¯s house, and turned around to look at the internal environment of the Space-Time Courtyard. At this time, they were in a hall in the Time and Space Courtyard, so the surrounding area was very empty and there was nothing worth seeing. However, judging from the scale of the building in front of them, Ito Cheng was deeply impressed. If you hadn't known that a human being lived here, you might have thought you were entering a giant's home. "Instead of wasting time confronting me here, it's better to take me to see your mother quickly." Ito Cheng, who withdrew his gaze, looked at Fit, who had already put on protective clothing, and smiled again. As for the Thunder Tomahawk, it is still in a self-repairing state and cannot be deployed. "Fit." Elf lowered her gaze to Fit, waiting for her to make her final decision. Fitt looked at Ito Cheng quietly for a while, hesitated for a moment, then nodded and agreed. Then he turned around and slowly moved towards the room where Precia Testrosa was with Elf and Ito Cheng. However, secretly, Precia was informed of Ito Cheng's arrival through words, so that she could make some necessary preparations in advance. Under the leadership of Feite, the three of them walked through a long empty corridor and came to a huge double door. Fit walked to the door, reached out and opened the door forcefully, and then a huge room not much smaller than the previous hall came into Ito Cheng's sight. At the same time, a man about 1.7 meters tall with black hair came into view. A woman with long gray hair and wearing a black floor-length cloak with her back to the door appeared in his eyes. Obviously, this woman is the owner of this space-time courtyard, the great magician who was exiled by the Space-Time Administration - Precia Testrosa! "Mom." Feite whispered with a little expectation and subtle fear in his tone. Hearing the greeting, Precia TesteSasha slowly turned around and showed her face in Ito Cheng's eyes. How can I put it, she looks good and can be considered a beauty, but her gloomy face, dark makeup, and the long bangs on her forehead that cover half of her eyes ruin her beauty, making her feel like a A patient who may have a psychotic episode at any time! The clothes she wore were very sexy, revealing her plump lower half of her breasts and her smooth abdomen. Combined with her gloomy face, she gave people the impression of a powerful medieval woman. "Good day, Ms. Precia Testerossa." Ito Cheng said with a very elegant gentleman's salute to Precia Testerossa. "Who are you?" Precia Testerossa asked in a deep voice, holding a non-intelligent magic wand in her hand. "I would like to introduce myself to you, Ito Cheng, the demon king born when the seed of the Holy Stone fell into the world." Ito Cheng straightened up and introduced himself with a reserved smile on his face. "Demon King? Haha~" Precia Testerosa sneered with disdain in her tone. "Well, although the title Demon King is indeed a bit weird, I can tell you seriously that it is a fact!" Ito Cheng calmed down his expression slightly and stated softly with his eyes narrowed. At the same time, he let go of his momentum and pressed towards Precia Testerossa. Feeling the aura emanating from Ito Cheng, or the mental oppression as she understood it, Precia Testerosa's expression finally changed, and she activated the magic weapon in her hand with her thoughts, as if she was ready to fight at any time. . It¡¯s just that Ito¡¯s momentum came and went quickly. Before Precia Testrosa was ready, Ito¡¯s momentum was restored. But despite this, Precia Testrosa still did not let off her guard, and looked at Ito Cheng with a wary look on her face, taking precautions. "I didn't come here to fight you, but to negotiate a deal with you." Ito said calmly. "I'm not interested in making any deal with you." Precia Testerosa replied coldly without hesitation. "I think it's better for you to listen to the contents of the transaction, dear Ms. Precia Testrosa." Ito Cheng looked unmoved by Precia Testrosa's rejection. He smiled confidently and said, "Because that's a deal about whether you can successfully awaken your beloved daughter, Alicia." Hearing this, the expressions of both Precia Testerosa and Fit, who was quietly watching the conversation, changed, and their eyes were fixed on Ito Cheng. "What do you mean?" Precia Testerosa asked in a deep voice with a bad tone. "I can save your daughter, Alicia!" Ito Cheng looked at Precia Testerosa calmly and said quietly. "Crack~" Perhaps what Ito Cheng said made Precia Testerosa too excited. At this moment, the magic wand in her hand suddenly emitted some purple electric light and made a little sound. "You don't have to be kind, I've already found a way!" Precia Testerosa took a deep breath and refused in a cold voice. "The seed of the holy stone do you think that kind of thing can really fulfill your wish?" Ito Cheng asked in a rather funny tone. "That has nothing to do with you." Precia Testerosa replied unceremoniously. "Al Hazard." Ito Cheng, who knew that if he didn't come up with something shocking, he might not be able to get along with Precia Testerosa, who was obviously out of touch, suddenly said. As soon as the name came out, Precia Testrosa's pupils immediately narrowed to a point. "Lost Alhazad, it is said that there is forbidden magic in it. Your purpose of collecting the Holy Stone Seed is to use the powerful magic power of the Holy Stone Seed to forcefully break the dimensional gap and go to Alhazad. Zade is looking for the forbidden magic that exists in it to resurrect your daughter - Alicia, I was right." Ito looked at Precia Testerossa calmly and said softly. It was also the first time that Fite knew his purpose of collecting the seeds of the Holy Stone, and subconsciously set his sights on Precia Testrosa "Who are you!" Precia Testerosa, who had been told the most secret part of her heart, flashed the magic wand in her hand and stared at Ito Cheng with a murderous look on her face and asked loudly. "I am the Demon King from the world where the Holy Stone Seed fell - Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng stated with a smile that was not affected by Precia Testerossa at all. "Fit now has four Holy Stone Seeds in his hand, and my contracted assistant also has several Holy Stone Seeds in his hands, and as long as I want, I can make all the remaining Holy Stone Seeds mine. What's in your pocket, now do you still have it?Don't you think we need to have a good talk? " "In addition, you'd better not expect to fight me back. That will only bring very serious harm to you and this space-time courtyard. I think that is definitely not what you want." Then, in order to To prevent Precia Testerosa from going crazy, Ito Cheng couldn't help but remind her. "What do you want?" Precia Testerosa, whose expression changed several times, stared at Ito Cheng coldly and asked. "Use everything you have from now on in exchange for your daughter's resurrection, it's that simple." Ito Cheng spread his hands in front of him and shrugged. Precia Testerosa still doesn't understand that Ito Cheng is trying to recruit her, but if the other party can really resurrect her daughter Alicia, she doesn't mind selling the rest of her life to The other party, but after several years of research, he could not really find a way to resurrect the dead. In the end, he had to pin his hopes on the legendary Al Hazard. However, the young guy opposite kept saying that he could resurrect his daughter. , it seemed like she was doing a trivial thing, how could Precia Testerosa believe it? But at the same time, another thought of trying to treat a dead horse as a living doctor emerged in Precia Testrosa's heart, and refuted the other thought of not believing in Ito Cheng. , causing her to fall into conflict. "Are you sure you can do it?" After a moment, the thought of resurrecting his daughter finally defeated the disbelief and doubt in his self-awareness, and he looked at Ito and asked. "Even if you don't succeed, you won't have any losses, right?" Ito Cheng shrugged and smiled. "Okay, I can let you try to resurrect Alicia! After the results, as you said, my life will be handed over to you from now on, but accordingly, if you fail, you have to help me collect all the Seeds of the Holy Stones, and give them all to me!" Precia Testerosa's face condensed, and she said in a deep voice, and at the same time, just in case, she added another condition. "Okay, I promise you." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. "But let's sign a contract first, villains before gentlemen." Then, Ito Cheng shook his hands and conjured up an animal skin book made of unknown animal skins, with clear magic waves emitting from the surface, and threw it to Pu Lecia Testrosa. This animal skin book is a contract book developed and produced by Ito Cheng based on the response contract magic in the world of Godslayer, combined with Taoist and Onmyoji spells such as locking and mixing spells, which can track the location of the blood owner with blood! In fact, we can also add mixed spells and curse spells to punish those who violate the contract. However, considering that the magical girl world often switches between worlds, the power of spells cannot penetrate the world wall, so This eliminates the penalty part and enhances the tracking effect. As for how to ensure the tracking effect, Ito Cheng, who has the existence of the Rubik's Cube World, is really not worried at all. Unless he doesn't want to, no one can escape the lock of the Rubik's Cube World. "Put a drop of blood on it, and then use your magic power to sign your name." Ito Cheng reminded. Looking at the strange animal skin book in her hand and the contract terms clearly written in magic font on the animal skin, Precia Testerosa suddenly felt in her heart that Ito Cheng might really be able to resurrect her daughter Alisie. Come on! After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the content of the contract, Zhu opened her mouth and bit her finger, dropped a drop of blood containing her magic power, spiritual mixing, life and other information onto the animal skin book, and then used her magic power to sign in the blank space below. Make your own name. rs! . Text Chapter 1091 Resurrection Plan "Bang!" Ito Cheng reached out to catch the contract scroll thrown back by Precia Testarossa and put it away without looking at it. "How can I resurrect my daughter?" Precia Testarossa asked impatiently. "According to the theory of one of the countries in the world where I live, human life is mainly composed of two parts. One is the physical body that makes up you and me, and the other is the soul that represents the unique existence of each person! And among them The soul can be subdivided into three souls and seven souls!" Ito Shigeyoshi stated the theoretical knowledge of the physical body, souls and soul subdivisions on the earth. "The Three Huns among the Three Huns and Seven Souls refer to the Three Huns of Heaven, Earth, and Fate, and the Seven Souls refer to the seven souls of Tian Chong, Linghui, Qi, Li, Center, Jing, and Ying. And the reason why the human finger can Death, apart from physical causes, is also affected by the Three Huns and Seven Souls." Precia Testarossa had a thoughtful look on her face, guessing that Ito Cheng's so-called resurrection was on these three souls. "The seven souls are connected to the physical body, which means that the health and death of the physical body will affect each other. But if you want a physical body to truly come to life, the three souls are indispensable, otherwise even if No matter how healthy the body is, it is at best a piece of meat without a mind!" "As far as I know, your daughter Alicia's body has been well preserved by you." Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Precia Testarossa and said. "Yes." Precia Testarossa narrowed her eyes and replied. She didn't expect that the guy opposite who called himself the Demon King would actually understand her to this extent. This made her feel very insecure in her heart. If she hadn't pinned the hope of resurrecting her daughter on that person, she would really want to leave him. The further away the better. "Since there is no problem with her body, we only need to summon Alicia's three hybrids back, return them to their places, and then use certain technological means to activate her life activities, and your daughter can be resurrected." Ito Shigeten Smiled affirmatively. "What to do?" Precia Testarossa, who clearly heard from Ito Cheng that her daughter could be resurrected, asked with some excitement. "Among the Three Huns, the Heaven Hun carries the original information that existed in all things in the world before human beings were born, and is a god. The Earth Hun carries the information of ancestors, parents and part of the body, which is Qi. The Ming Hun is also called the Human Hun. It is closely connected with the seven souls and represents Alicia herself, who is the essence. Although the three seem to be unrelated, they correspond to each other. So the first step for us to resurrect Alicia is to reunite the fate! "Ito Cheng first patiently explained what Sanhuan was, and then answered. "First of all, we need to take Alicia's body to Meade City!" Then, Ito Cheng said again. "Why do you want to go back there?" Precia Testarossa asked with a gloomy face because Alicia died in Meade City, so she had other thoughts about Meade City. "Because only there can we better gather the information about Alicia's fate." Ito Cheng replied quietly. "Okay, let's go back to Midzilda!" Precia Testarossa decided after changing her expression twice. Then he pushed the magic staff in his hand to the ground with one hand. Amidst the "dong" sound made when the magic staff hit the ground, he contacted the control core of the space-time courtyard through the magic staff and began to move towards the location of Midzilda City. The world moved. "Fit, take the guests to the guest room." After changing the route, Precia Testarossa turned to Fit and said softly to Feit who was standing aside. "Yes, Mom." Feite replied softly. "Please follow me." Feite turned to look at Ito Cheng and said. "During these days, you'd better stop searching for the Holy Stone Seed. Because of some previous situations, the Space and Time Administration has arrived in my world. I don't want to have anything too violent happen with them yet. Conflict." Ito Cheng, who turned around and prepared to leave with Fite, said quietly to Precia Testarossa. "I know." Precia Testarossa replied. "Fit, stop the search for the next few days and stay at home." Then he said to Feit who led Ito Cheng out of the room. "Okay, Mom." Feite stopped when he heard this and agreed. Then he took Ito Cheng out of the room again and walked along the wide corridor towards the so-called guest room. "Fit!" Elf, who was hiding around a corner, shouted quickly when she saw Fit coming out. "Alf." Feite, who stopped again, said softly, "You go back to the room and wait for me. I'll go back later." "Okay." He glanced at Feite's side."Ito Cheng," Elf nodded in agreement, turned around and walked towards Fit's bedroom in the time and space courtyard. "A very good user demon." Looking at Elf who was gradually walking away, Ito Cheng praised softly. "Elf is my family." Feit looked up at Ito and retorted with a serious face. "Haha~ Cute little girl." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the top of her head without any reaction from Feit and said with a smile. It was the first time that someone was treated like this, and the other person was a man. Fitt's cheeks couldn't help but blush slightly. He stepped away from Ito and kept a distance from him, and continued to lead him to the guest room silently. "After the matter is over, come with me to meet Nanoha." On the way, Ito Cheng suddenly said. Hearing Nanoye's name, Fit's eyes flickered a few times, but he didn't answer. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and did not mention anything about Nanoha. He silently followed Feit forward until he reached a large room. The room is very large, about forty square meters, and there is a large bed that is common in European aristocratic families. However, except for this bed, two wooden chairs and their matching wooden round tables, there is nothing else. Other furniture exists, but it is deserted and has no atmosphere of life. "Farewell." Fite said softly as he sent Ito Cheng to the guest defense. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded with a slight nod. "Bang!" Feite turned to leave and closed the door again. A somewhat bored Ito Cheng walked straight to the bed, sat down, lay flat on the bed, closed his eyes and rested. At the same time, in another part of the time and space courtyard, a room was only about thirty square meters in area. There were a large number of pipe-like objects placed on the surrounding walls. In the middle of the room stood a room about half a meter in diameter, filled with A jar full of green liquid was emitting green light under the lights at the upper and lower ends of the pipe, and floating in it was a person curled up in a ball. His face was very similar to Fite, and he looked like a twin. He had long golden hair. In the room where the girl's thick transparent pipe was naturally draped in the green liquid, Precia Testarossa, the mistress of the Time and Space Garden, stood quietly in front of the pipe wall, her left hand gently resting on the pipe wall. , murmured softly with a face of tenderness and nostalgia, "Alicia, you will be able to fall into mother's arms again soon" "Cough cough cough cough" But at this moment, Precia Testarossa suddenly bent over, raised her hand to cover her mouth and nose, and coughed violently. This problem was actually caused by the lung damage caused by Precia Testarossa taking an overdose of experimental drugs when she was researching ways to resurrect Alicia after her death. It won't be anything like that, but when she thinks about things related to Alicia that make her feel moved and killed, she will cough violently, making Precia Testarossa constantly moved, unforgettable and painful. Wandering in. "Aliciacough coughmy Alicia" Holding back the pain in her lungs, Precia Testarossa put her hands and upper body against the body of Alicia. On the wall of Ya's body, there was a murmuring call. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in another dimensional passage, the space-time management dimensional navigation ship Asra boarded "How are you guys? Did the trip go well?" A young woman with green hair wearing a blue uniform top and white stockings that looked like special material walked to the captain's seat and sat down, watching the work on the bridge. three young men asked with a smile. "Yes, it is currently sailing at a ship speed of three." One of the male staff members replied, "It is expected to reach the target dimension in one hundred and sixty beclons." "Since the last small-scale dimensional earthquake, there seems to be no obvious movement, but the risk of the two groups of searchers rushing again is very high." Another male staff member said. "Really?" the green-haired woman said softly. "Excuse me, Captain Lindy." At this time, a young woman wearing the same blue long-tail top, white weird pants, and short brown hair walked into the bridge with a drink and said to the green-haired woman. "Thank you for your hard work, Ai Mi." The green-haired captain named Lindy thanked her. "Although it is small-scale, the occurrence of dimensional earthquakes" Lindy reached out and picked up the porcelain cup in front of her, brought it to her mouth and took a sip. "After all, it is still a troublesome matter. If there is any danger, we must dispatch it as soon as possible." You rushed to the scene, Crono." "Don't worry, I understand, Captain." A young man standing in the bridge circle, who looked similar to Nanoha and Fite, and was wearing a black combat uniform, replied in a sonorous tone.  "That's why I'm here." Then he raised the metal card-like card in his hand and said confidently. In this way, while Nanoha and Feit were waiting for the Heart of the Rising Sun and the Lightning Battle Ax to be automatically repaired, things happened to Nanoye without her knowledge, which was a happy change for her But no matter what the outside world said, Nanoha still took the ferret Ito Cheng around Haiming City to search for the whereabouts of the Holy Stone Seed and prevent various situations caused by the Holy Stone Seed. ! . Text Chapter 1092 Space-Time Management Bureau Haiming City, 6:47 pm Along with a blue light pillar rising into the sky that only special people can see, the unique magic wave belonging to the Holy Stone Seed spread instantly, attracting the attention of Takamachi Nanoha who was searching the streets for the whereabouts of the Holy Stone Seed. Attracted past. Knowing that this was activated by the Seed of the Holy Stone, Takamachi Nanoha did not dare to hesitate. She quickly ran out of the crowd and entered a relatively private corner. She summoned the newly repaired Heart of the Rising Sun to complete the change and activated her flying wings to fly toward the enemy at high speed. Rush to the starting point. Led by the flying wings, Takamachi Nanoha and Ito Shigei rushed to the scene before the tree fused with the Holy Stone Seed was completely finished. "Block the barrier, unfold!" Ito Shimonaki jumped to the ground and waved his hand towards the ground. A bright white Mead-style magic circle immediately appeared on the ground, and with this magical circle that rotated spontaneously, As the center, a special wave spread instantly, covering a range of 1.5 kilometers around the incident site, cutting it off from the surrounding normal space. At this time, accompanied by a call that sounded like an old man's, the tree that was fused with the seed of the Holy Stone finally completed its mutation, transforming from a normal tree into an existence that resembled the legendary tree demon. After unfolding the barrier, the ferret Ito Cheng stood upright, stretched his two ferret hands forward, and summoned an upright bright white Mead magic circle in front of him. "Bind the chains!" In an instant, several energy chains composed of bright white magic power flew out from the center of the magic circle and wrapped around the two huge wooden hands of the tree demon and the dark green tree trunk. "Naye, it's now!" Ito Cheng, who temporarily imprisoned the tree demon, reminded him. "Yes." Takamachi Nanoha quickly replied. "Heart of the Rising Sun, please!" Takamachi Naoha said softly as she moved the Heart of the Rising Sun into shooting mode. But just when Takamachi Nanoha was about to use Detengami Liebo to seal the tree demon, the tree demon's thick roots burst out of the ground and struck Ito Shige and Takamachi Nanoha like tentacles. "Naruto-kun, run!" Takamachi Naoha reminded repeatedly. At the same time, the flying wings under her feet vibrated continuously, carrying Takamachi Nanoha into the sky. The ferret Ito Cheng let go of the restraining chains in front of him, jumped very flexibly onto the tree roots that were whipped, then jumped with all his strength, leaped into the mid-air, and once again unfolded a huge bright white in the mid-air. Mead's magic circle created dozens of bright white energy chains, once again imprisoning the tree demon's arms, torso, and several thick roots. Seeing this, Takamachi Nanoha, who was flying in mid-air, knew that the opportunity was rare, so she quickly sent the magic power in her body into the Heart of the Rising Sun, and activated the powerful shooting magic "Tenjin Liepo!" In an instant, a cherry-colored energy beam that was twice as thick as an adult's arm shot out from the front of the Heart of the Rising Sun, which had four large and small magic arrays drilled into it, and struck straight at the tree demon below. "Bang!" Amidst the muffled sound, an energy barrier appeared in front of the God Liepo, blocking it. "Heart of the Rising Sun, please!" Takamachi Nanoha, who did not believe in evil, said again. "All sunght (understand)" the electronic voice of the Heart of the Rising Sun replied. The next moment, the cherry-colored light beam that was twice as thick as an adult's arm rose again, turning into a thick beam of light about the same size as an adult's waist and bombarded the tree demon. This time, although the dryad's defensive barrier still blocked the light beam, it only lasted for less than five seconds before it shattered with a "click" sound like broken glass, allowing the light beam to smoothly bombard the On the tree demon's body. "Ouch~" In that feeble roar like an old man, the tree demon's body completely exploded into countless starlight particles, slowly dissipating in the air, leaving behind the holy star that was blooming with light blue light. The stone seed is suspended in mid-air. "Sealing touch de color tup (Seal mode, start)" Heart of the Rising Sun announced. "Seed of the Holy Stone, serial number 7, seal!" Takamachi Naoha said loudly with a serious face after hearing the announcement of the Heart of the Rising Sun. As soon as he finished speaking, a cherry-colored tractor beam shot out from the front of the Heart of the Rising Sun again, hitting the sacred stone seed suspended in mid-air, pulling it to the front of the Heart of the Rising Sun, and connected in a wave-like connection. disappeared inside the Heart of the Rising Sun. "Well done, Nanoha." Ito Cheng praised, having released the confinement magic and jumped directly from the sky onto Nanoha's shoulder. "Hehe~" Although he heard Ito Cheng's praise more than once, Nanoha still felt a little embarrassed and chuckled.   The next moment Takamachi Nanoha slowly landed on the ground, a blue Meade-style magic circle suddenly appeared. She was almost as old as Nanoha, and she had a black battle-like magician all over her body. A black-haired boy in protective clothing appeared in mid-air. "Hello, I am the executive officer of the Space-Time Management Bureau, Crono Harlowen. Can I talk to you?" The young man who slowly landed in front of Takamachi Nanoha, who looked stunned, introduced himself, and stated his purpose. "Okay, okay." Takamachi Nanoha responded nervously to this third magic-haired boy she had seen besides Yagami Hayate. "Then, please come with me." Crono said. "Go, where?" Takamachi Nanoha asked. The next moment, a huge teleportation magic circle appeared at his feet with Crono as the center. "Please come here." Crono invited. "Okay." Takamachi Nanoha responded as she stepped into the teleportation magic circle. Then, Nanoha felt the surrounding space change, from the park near the sea to a huge metal building. "Ningjun, where is this place?" Nanoha, who was a little scared, asked mentally. "It's probably the inside of the Space-Time Management Bureau's dimensional navigation ship. To put it simply, it's a ship used to sail between various dimensional worlds." Ito Cheng replied quietly. ¡°This, it sounds like it¡¯s not simple at all.¡± Even while reading, Nanoha said carefully. "Don't be afraid, it's all up to me." Ito Cheng, who stretched out his little mink tongue and gently touched Nanoha's cheek, comforted her. Knowing Ito Cheng¡¯s gender and knowing that the ferret incarnation is completely disguised, Nanoha wiped it with Ito Cheng¡¯s ferret tongue, two blushes immediately appeared on her cheeks, and she lowered her head and became shy. But because of this, the tension in Takamachi Naoha's heart was reduced a lot. At this time, after passing a relatively short corridor, Crono, Nanoha, and the ferret-turned-Ito Cheng arrived at a place similar to a living area. "Ah, it feels uncomfortable to wear that all the time. Just take off the protective clothing and magic weapon." Crono stopped as if he remembered something, turned to Takamachi Nanoha and said. "Yes, that's true, then I will" Takamachi Naoha was stunned at first when she heard this, and then she used her thoughts to remove the disguise of the protective clothing and magic weapon. At the same time, without Crono's reminder, Ito Shige also lifted the effect of the transformation technique and returned to his human form. "Then, please come this way." Crono didn't say anything when he saw this, he raised his arm sideways to guide the way. Ito Cheng held Takamachi Nanoha's little hand and followed Crono along the corridor and walked inside until he arrived at a room surrounded by most bonsai plants, with a strangely installed water-falling bamboo. inside the room. In an instant, a beautiful woman with long green hair, wearing a blue long-tailed top and strange white pants, kneeling on a blanket, came into the eyes of Ito Cheng and Takamachi Nanoha. "Captain, I brought them here." Crono said to the woman. "Thank you for your hard work." Lindy said with a smile, "You two, come in quickly and relax." Ito Cheng led Takamachi Nanoha, who was in a daze, into the room and sat down opposite Lindy. "Please use it." Crono took the snack from the side and placed it in front of the two of them. Then he returned to kneel down next to Lindy. "I have seen the previous battle through Asra's surveillance system. If I read it correctly, that should be an ancient heritage rated as a *level dangerous object. Can you tell me why you collected him?" Lindy He asked in a soft tone. "Because those sacred stone seeds were lost from my hands, it is my responsibility to recover them all." Ito Cheng replied quietly. "What is your identity?" Lindy asked with a kind smile without changing her expression after hearing this. "A dimensional adventurer, and also a guard of those sacred stone seeds." "Then this child is" Then, Lindy looked at Takamachi Nanoha and asked. "Her name is Takamachi Nanoha, my assistant." "Is that so" Lindy said with a stunned look on her face, and then asked with some confusion, "I have heard something about the group of dimensional adventurers. I know that they are a group of people with strength and knowledge who yearn for free life and excitement. Man, it stands to reason that you, who can serve as the guardian of the ancient heritage, should be able to complete the collection of holy stone seeds without assistance, why" Where can I still listen to Ito Cheng?I don¡¯t understand, Lindy is delaying his service and he didn¡¯t say anything, or maybe it¡¯s his motive for finding Takamachi Nanoha to turn her into a mage. "To tell you the truth, after experiencing the explosion of the transport ship, my condition was very bad, and I encountered other situations that made me unable to fight after entering the world. At that time, it was only thanks to Nanoha's rescue that I could recover. Come here. But before I could fully recover, the seeds of the Holy Stone had already combined with the native creatures in this world to create all kinds of chaos. So under forced circumstances, I had no choice but to entrust Nanoha, who happened to have the qualifications to become a magister, to come. Assist me." Ito Cheng explained. "It's amazing." Lindy turned to look at Takamachi Nanoha who looked shy and praised. rs! . Text Chapter 1093 Objection "Well, what exactly is the ancient heritage?" Nanoha asked, who was very confused about the term "primordial heritage" mentioned by Ito Cheng and Lindy. "Ah~ It's the legacy of the lost world" Lindy replied, and then remembered that Nanoha opposite was not an orthodox person in the Space-Time Management Bureau or related development of the dimensional world, and was not even a resident of the magical civilized world, so she quickly started from scratch. Explained. "But you don't understand, right? In the dimensional space, there are several worlds. Each world is born and develops independently. Occasionally, there will be worlds that evolve too quickly. Because of their technology and science, It was so developed that it destroyed its own world, and the dangerous technological heritage left behind from these lost worlds is what we collectively call [ancient heritage]." "Although the method of use is unknown, depending on how they are used, the power they contain will not only destroy the world, but may even destroy the entire dimensional space. It is an extremely dangerous technology." Crono on the side continued to state. "You must implement the correct procedures and keep them in a safe place." Lindy said with a serious face, "The seeds of the holy stones you are currently collecting are dimensional interference type energy crystals. As long as a certain amount is collected, Activating them in a specific way will cause secondary earthquakes in space, and in the most severe cases, it may even cause dimensional faults, which is a very dangerous thing." At the end of the sentence, whether intentionally or unintentionally, Lindy cast her gaze on Ito Cheng, who had been listening to her statement with a calm expression. "Before this, the shock and explosion caused by the conflict between you and a black magician was the dimensional earthquake." In order to let Nanoye understand more clearly what the dimensional earthquake is, Cronuo took what happened in Naye Ye explained with actual cases as examples. Hearing this, Naye's face immediately showed a look of surprise, and at the same time, she couldn't help but think of the girl she had fought against twice - Feite. "It seems that the Space-Time Management Bureau has retroactive magic. Otherwise, how could the Space-Time Management Bureau know the existence of Fite just based on the dimensional earthquake caused by that time!" Ito Cheng secretly speculated in his heart. Ito Shige was right. Asra is a ship used for dimensional patrols, a transfer station, a ground troop transport ship, and a dimensional crime prevention mission. It is equipped with a lot of equipment to complete the above. One of the mission's magical technological equipment is a special device that can restore the scene based on the residual magic fluctuation information at the magic burst point. "Just one Holy Stone Seed activating one ten thousandth of its power will have such a huge impact. If multiple Holy Stone Seeds are activated at the same time, the impact will be immeasurable." Knowing that Nanoha has already Crono, who probably understood the seriousness of the matter, lowered his voice and continued. "So from now on, the Space-Time Management Bureau will be fully responsible for the recovery of the excessive heritage - the Seed of the Holy Stone." Lindy used a small tong to pick up a candy bar and threw it into the matcha, while looking at Nanoha's astonished look. Zhong picked up the tea cup and took a sip while announcing. "You have no objection?" Then he turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked as if asking for his opinion. "I have an opinion." Ito Cheng put down the teacup in his hand and said quietly. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s answer, Crono¡¯s brows immediately frowned. "Is there any problem?" Lindy asked with a very good-tempered smile. "I like to do things from beginning to end, and I don't like to give up halfway. And don't you think it's a bit too arrogant to announce your decision unilaterally like this? Is this the normal working style of the Space-Time Administration?" Ito Cheng raised his eyelids and talked with Lindy They looked at each other and said softly. "The ancient heritage is a highly dangerous item. It is our duty to recover them and keep them properly. Moreover, this matter is also related to dimensional interference, which is already a dimensional crime. Ordinary civilians have no right to intervene, but they still follow our advice. , forget about this incident and go back to your respective worlds to live a stable life." Probably because he was unhappy with Ito Cheng's tone, Crono, who had the composure of an adult, still said solemnly like a young man. "It is my job to protect the Seed of Holy Stones. No matter what the reasons are for your Space and Time Management Bureau, I will not let go of this matter! The same goes for the Seeds of Holy Stones that have been collected so far!" Ito Cheng turned around and stared. Covering Crono's eyes, he said coldly. "You!" Crono held up one leg angrily, glaring at Ito Cheng as if he was half kneeling on the ground. "Naruto-kun" Nanoha, who felt something was wrong in the atmosphere, looked at Ito Cheng with some fear and whispered. "Crono." Lindy's majestic voice called.   "Yes, Captain." Crono took a deep breath and sat down on his knees again. "Sorry, I was too arbitrary. In this case, I will send you back first. Think about my proposal in the evening. How about we talk about it again tomorrow?" Lindy, who had restrained Crono, turned to look at Ito Cheng apologized. "Okay." Ito Shigeya, who had no intention of doing anything with the Space-Time Management Bureau, but wanted to use a tough attitude to protect the Seed of the Holy Stone afterwards, continued to press, nodded and agreed. "Crono, send you two back." Lindy ordered Cronuo beside her. "Yes, Captain." Crono agreed, then stood up and left the room with Ito Cheng and Nanoha who also stood up from the ground and politely saluted Lindy, and walked towards the road they came from. The teleporter walked over. A few minutes later, the three returned to the transmission platform, left the dimensional navigation ship Asra in a bright white light, and returned to Haiming Park in Haiming City. "Let's go back." Ito Cheng, who used the transformation technique to transform back into a ferret, jumped on Nanoha's shoulders and said. "Yeah." Naye agreed, and then walked slowly in the direction of her home with the ferret. "Captain." After sending Ito Cheng and Nanoha away, Crono returned to the previous room and called to Lindy, who was still sitting there kneeling and drinking matcha with a strange taste. "Have you sent them back?" Lindy looked at Crono with a smile and asked softly. "Well, it has been sent back." Crono nodded and replied. Then he frowned slightly and continued, "Captain, I feel that the man named Ito Cheng is not simple." "Well, it does not look like a dimensional adventurer in the general sense." Lindy nodded slightly in agreement. "I don't know what his purpose is. I always feel that it's not like he said he doesn't like to give up halfway." Crono said in a deep voice. "The purpose" Lindy picked up the matcha in her hand, took a sip and murmured. On the other side, after more than ten minutes of walking, Ito Nari and Nanoha returned to Takamachi's house. After having dinner with Takamachi Momoko, Takamachi Kyouya and Takamachi Miyuki, Nanoha took Ito Nari back. In the bedroom. "Nari-kun, how about we reject the people from the Space-Time Management Bureau like that? From your introduction, they seem to be very powerful." Nanoha returned to the bedroom and said to Ito Cheng in a low voice. "Does Naye want to agree to their proposal and let all the hard work go to waste?" Ito Cheng did not answer Naye's question directly, but asked instead. "No!" After two or three seconds of silence, Nanoha replied firmly in both expression and tone. "Then just go ahead and do whatever you want. I can still withstand the combat power configuration of just one dimensional sailing ship, so there is no need to worry. Moreover, our world is not a place where people from the Space-Time Administration dare to run wild." Ito Cheng said with a smile in his tone. "Huh?" Naoye understood the first half of the sentence, but Naoye was completely confused about the second half. "The official name of our world in the information database of the Space and Time Administration is [World No. 97 outside the Administration]. Literally, it means that our world is outside the orthodox management scope of the Administration, and it is relatively remote. Zone! There are three criteria for becoming a space-time administration to manage the world. One is whether the world has developed a magical civilization, and whether this magical civilization has reached widespread recognition. The second is whether the world has sufficient management. The value of bureau development, and the third is whether this world has developed dimensional navigation technology" Ito Cheng, who knew that Nanoha was very ignorant about the Space-Time Management Bureau and the Space-Time Management Bureau system, patiently explained. "But no matter which condition, there is an implicit requirement behind it, that is, whether that world can really be managed by the Authority! In more straightforward terms, it means whether the combat power of the Authority can defeat the indigenous people of this world!" "Although the world our earth is located in does not meet any of the above three conditions and belongs to the outside world under conventional management, it was invaded by a dynasty that attempted to rule the entire dimensional world a long time ago before the establishment of the Space-Time Administration." "What's the result?" Naye asked curiously. "The opponent's first landing force was completely destroyed, and the reason for their disappearance is unknown." Ito Cheng replied quietly. "Wow." Nanoye let out an unknown but sharp cry. "If that's the case, then just follow what Nari-kun said." Then, Takamachi Naoha nodded and said.   "Well, I will inform the Space-Time Management Bureau of our decision now!" Ito Cheng said, then stood in front of the red spherical crystal - the Heart of the Rising Sun, which was placed on a small handkerchief by Nanoha, and used it to The relay was connected to Asra who was staying in the extra-terrestrial dimension. "Have you already thought about it?" Lindy asked warmly. "Yes, our decision is to keep the current situation unchanged and continue to recover the Holy Stone Seed as individuals. We also hope that everyone at the Space and Time Administration can be considerate and not cause us any unnecessary trouble." Ito Cheng replied. "Is this so" Admiral Lindy pondered. "Okay, I agree to your request." After a while, Lindy decided. "MotherCaptain!" After Crono heard this decision that obviously violated the regulations of the administration, he forgot to maintain his previous performance in his anxiety and almost called out another name for Lindy. Fortunately, his reaction was quite quick. He quickly stopped what he said and shouted loudly using his original title, hoping that Lindy would change her decision despite his eager opposition. Lindy smiled slightly at Crono beside her, and said to Ito Cheng, who had a ferret image displayed on the screen, "But on the other hand, if we find that you have any dangerous behavior during the recycling process, we also have the right to interfere with you at any time. And forcefully take over the recycling work, do you have any objection to that?" "As a prerequisite, you can only intervene when the danger reaches a level that can cause a dimensional earthquake!" Ito, who didn't object to Lindy's proposal too much, added a restriction to this proposal to avoid any eventuality. "Okay." Lindy agreed. "Thank you for your understanding, good night, and wish you all a good dream." Ito Cheng said politely after seeing that the matter was settled. "Good night." Lindy replied politely. Then Ito Cheng cut off the dimensional communication, and said to Nanoha in his words, "Okay, it's settled. As long as it doesn't cause another dimensional earthquake like last time, we can carry out collection work according to our own will." " "Huh~ That's great." Nanoha breathed a sigh of relief and said. "But there is one thing, Nanoha" At this time, Ito Cheng changed his tone and said again. "Huh?" Nanoha looked at the ferret-turned-Ito Cheng with some doubts, waiting for his next words. "My feeling is that almost all the Holy Stone Seeds in Haiming City have been collected. If you want to find the Holy Stone Seeds, you need to go outside the city. Are you ready?" Ito Cheng said softly. asked. "" Takamachi Naoha couldn't help but fell silent after hearing this. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t rush her, he just stayed aside quietly, waiting for Nanoha to decide her mind. "I understand, I'm going to talk to my mother right now." After a minute or so, Takamachi Naoha looked shocked and stood up. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded softly. Takamachi Nanoha first stood there and took a deep breath to calm herself down. Then she walked to the bedroom door, reached out and turned the handle to push the door open, walked downstairs, and found her mother Takamachi. Momoko called aside Takamachi Momoko who was watching TV boredly and started to talk. Looking at the determined look in Nanoha's eyes, Takamachi Momoko, a mother, was worried, but she still agreed to Nanoha's request to leave home for a period of time. She held Nanoha in her arms with worry in her eyes and became tender. "Thank you, mom." Nanoha, who was lying in Takamachi Momo's arms, thanked her gratefully. Of course, since he was not a cooperator of the Space-Time Management Bureau like in the original work, Nanoha naturally took Ito Cheng to live in Asla, so there was no need to leave home overnight, so after the matter was finished, he returned to the bedroom Zhongmeimei got up and prepared to leave home with Ito Cheng the next morning and embark on a journey to search for other scattered holy stone seeds! At the same time, after a day and night of sailing, the Space-Time Courtyard finally arrived at the outer wall of the dimensional world where Midzilda City is located rs! . Text Chapter 1094 Arrangement "Fit." Precia Testrosa called to the blond girl Fet standing quietly next to her in a very hypocritical and gentle tone. "Mom." Feite called back softly. "Go to Midzile City and prepare a room for mother." Precia Testerossa ordered. "Yes, mother." Feite said. Then he turned around and walked out of Precia Testrosa's room, summoned his servant Elf, used dimension transfer magic to leave the time and space courtyard, and appeared in the relatively desolate first area in the north of Midzhi City. . "Let's go, Elf." Feite said softly, letting the not-so-strong breeze blow up his hair. After saying that, he and Elf jumped into the city to carry out the order given by Precia Testrosa to find a room. "Although that girl is not your Alicia, is it necessary to treat her like that?" In the high-dimensional space passage, in the room belonging to Precia Testerosa in the time and space courtyard, Ito Cheng looked at it with a gloomy face. Precia Testrosa said softly. ¡°Don¡¯t compare that doll with my Alicia!¡± Precia Testerosa glared at Ito Cheng and said coldly. "Crazy woman." Ito Cheng curled his lips and snorted. Precia Testerosa didn¡¯t mind the title Ito Cheng was called. She snorted coldly and turned around and walked back to the room, ignoring him. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't bother to stay in Precia's room any longer. He went straight back to the guest room assigned to him by Precia Testrosa and continued to take out a bunch of alchemy materials to make for later use. Here comes the spiritual weapon. Fite¡¯s action efficiency is still very high. It only took less than a day to get a large room in the relatively desolate northern part of Midzilda City, and sent the message to Precia Testrosa. After receiving the news, Precia Testrosa immediately gave the news to Ito Shige, then turned around and went to the core of the inner area of ??the time and space courtyard, and unlocked the thick glass tube holding Alicia's body. He used levitation magic to hold the glass tube suspended in mid-air to reunite with Ito Cheng, and activated dimensional movement magic to arrive at the room Fite selected in Midzhire City. In an instant, a living room was very spacious, measuring seventy to eighty square meters by visual inspection, and there was no furniture at all. A room that looked like a simple, semi-furnished room appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. at the same time. Fite finally saw "himself" in his memory from the dissipating light of the magic circle. He was curled up in the turquoise liquid and looked like a girl who was slightly smaller than him - Alicia. When Elf learned of Alicia¡¯s existence for the first time, her expression immediately changed, and she looked at Fit next to her with a worried expression. Although Feit¡¯s face was a little pale and helpless. But he didn't show much emotion. Still standing firmly in place. But his eyes kept turning back and forth between Alicia and Precia Testerossa. "Not bad." Ito Cheng, who took a look at the situation in the room, walked to the window and took a look, nodded and said. "You guys step aside first and give up the middle area." Ito Cheng, who walked back to the middle of the living room, ordered. Precia Testrosa, Fit, and Elf, who knew what Ito Cheng was planning, did not cause any trouble. They stepped away together, completely clearing the middle of the living room. Standing on the spot, Ito Cheng first closed his eyes to feel the spatial conditions in the room, or the entire Midgard City. It was not until a moment later that he opened his eyes again, using the power of telekinesis to turn the tentacles into blades and move them throughout the room. It was carved inside. "Ka~ka~ka~ka" In an instant, a series of slight cracking sounds resounded in the room. At the same time, a large number of wall fragments the size of fingernails fell from the floor of the living room, the surrounding walls, and the top of the head. The ceiling fell off and collapsed to the ground beside it, stirring up a small cloud of light dust. Just like this for more than half an hour, under the carvings of those invisible carving knives, a Meade-style magic circle that Fite and Precia Testrosa were not familiar with at all was also different from the legendary one. The Beruca-style magic circle, a strange and complex three-dimensional magic circle came into their eyes. But when he got here, Ito Cheng's movements still didn't stop. He walked to a large space in the center of the magic circle. He took out a large amount of materials from the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts, and used his telekinesis to control them according to certain levels and rules. The empty space in the center of the array was piled up. Although this method of retrieving objects out of thin air is amazing, it is not too impressive for Precia Testrosa.It was too exaggerated, and at most it was regarded as a strange magic technology. He didn't pay much attention to it, and just stared at Ito Cheng's current movements with a focused expression After all, everything Ito Cheng did now was related to resurrecting her. It was related to his beloved daughter Alicia, and she couldn't help but feel that Precia Testerosa didn't care or pay attention. Under Precia Testrosa¡¯s gaze, a three-story octagonal flat-headed pyramid altar appeared in the venue. Ito Cheng jumped to the top of the altar and began to carve on the surface and surroundings of the altar. It was not until more than half a moment later that these lines were connected to the magic circle on the ground. ¡°Place Alicia¡¯s body in the center of this platform, including the tube.¡± After finishing all this, Ito Cheng turned to Precia Testrosa who was standing aside and said. Precia Testerosa didn¡¯t waste any time. She controlled the suspension magic to send the transparent glass tube containing Alicia¡¯s body to the top of the altar, where Ito Cheng stood in the center of the altar. "Give me some of your blood." Ito Cheng said to Precia Testerossa again. After hearing this, Precia Testerosa still didn't talk nonsense. She waved her hand directly to the artery in her wrist. At the moment when the blood in the artery spurted outward due to the pressure in the body, she was wrapped in magic and sent to the hospital. In front of Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng used telekinesis to catch the blood sent by Precia Testerossa in mid-air, and let it draw like ink around the outer wall of the glass tube containing Alicia under the control of telekinesis. . Soon, a complex pattern emitting the smell of blood appeared on the wall of the pipe. "That's it." Ito Cheng, who had finished drawing the pattern with Precia Testerosa's blood, said, and at the same time, he waved his hand and shot a stream of life energy at Precia Testerosa, covering the wound on her wrist. The treatment was as good as before and helped Precia Testerosa recover the lost blood in her body. At this time, Ito Cheng turned his hand and took out three small flags with gold characters on the surface, and inserted them in three places outside the glass tube containing Alicia in the form of three formations, and then he lightly jumped back to the ground. superior. "Fit, Elf, you two go back to the time and space courtyard first. Without my call, no matter what happens, you are not allowed to return to this room." Ito Cheng turned to look at Fit and Elf standing aside and said. "Yes." Fit agreed softly, and then after looking at Alicia in the tube and Precia Testrosa beside him, he took Elf out of the room and went outside. Use dimensional transfer magic to return to the Space-Time Courtyard. "Precia, take this thing with you, and then stay here from now on. You are not allowed to go out without my instructions." After Feit and Elf left, Ito Cheng turned his hands and turned into a mask with engraved words on its surface. Throwing the intricately patterned bracelet to Precia Testerosa, she pointed to the empty space left next to the altar and said. Precia Testrosa put the bracelet on her wrist without asking why. In an instant, a powerful suppressive force burst out from the bracelet, and invaded his body in the blink of an eye. The core of telekinesis wrapped in the strange space contained in his chest completely sealed his magic power inside. "In order to prevent your magic power from interfering with the operation of the magic circle, it has to be like this." Seeing Precia Testerosa frowning, Ito Cheng, who understood why, took the initiative to explain. Precia Testerosa nodded, walked into Ito Cheng's designated position, and stopped. Seeing this, Ito Cheng walked up to Precia Testrosa and suddenly stabbed her chest. "Uh" After receiving this blow, Precia Testrosa immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. She looked at Ito Cheng in front of her with a face of unwillingness and disbelief, and reached out to grab his arm. , while trying to activate the sealed magic power in the body, preparing to die with Ito Nari. "Uh" At this moment, a strange feeling spread from her body, causing Precia Testerosa to pause in her counterattack. "Poof!" With a soft sound, Ito Cheng withdrew his hand and pulled his palm out of Precia Testerossa's chest. "Because the ceremony may take a long time, in order to prevent your illness from affecting the ceremony, I will cure your illness." Ito Cheng shook off the blood on his hands and said softly while turning around and returning to the original place. said. "Thank you." Precia Testerosa, who carefully felt the condition inside her body and found that it was indeed the case, unexpectedly expressed her gratitude to Ito Cheng. Hearing this, Ito Cheng glanced at Precia Testrosa with an expression full of surprise, and then ignored him, with his left handAfter pinching the seal, he raised his sword fingers with his right hand and sandwiched a Taoist yellow talisman between the two fingers. He also stepped on the ground with his feet in the Xuan Gang Dou Step. "Here comes the soul!" After taking one hundred and eight consecutive steps like this, Ito Cheng's right arm shook violently, and the yellow talisman paper between his fingers spontaneously ignited without fire, and he shouted suddenly. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1095 Soul Calling In Ito Cheng's low voice, the huge three-dimensional formation carved in the entire room immediately glowed with a very soft bright white light, illuminating the entire room brightly. Half a minute after this light came on, the octagonal three-story altar containing Alicia's body also emitted a layer of soft bright white light one by one, until it finally reached the top of the altar and stood there. On the three small flags, they are wrapped in bright white light. "Precia, call your daughter's name!" When they arrived, Ito Cheng quickly shouted to Precia Testrosa who was in a daze. "Alicia" Precia Testerosa was stunned at first when she was suddenly called, and then she quickly opened her mouth and shouted as instructed. "AliciaAliciaAlicia" Precia Testerosa seemed to be trapped in her own world, looking at the soft bright white light with a gentle look on her face. Alicia, who looked so cute in the reflection and looked like a sleeping little angel, called out. Just like this, after how long Precia Testrosa called "Alicia, Alicia", gray, dust-like substances were revealed against the bright white light. It floated into the room through the surrounding walls, ground and ceiling, drifted towards Alicia's body at the top of the altar, and the moment it touched Alicia's body through the wall of the tube, it melted into into Alicia's body. Precia Testerosa, who didn't notice this change at all, was still there shouting to herself. However, the gray matter that had previously melted into Alicia's body acted like a primer, and more gray matter floated into the room through the obstruction of the surrounding walls. It drifted towards Alicia's body until it finally melted into Alicia's body. in this way. Three days passed in a blink of an eye "Precia, please stop and have a rest." At this time, Ito Cheng, who had changed from standing to sitting cross-legged on the ground to preside over the normal operation of the magic circle, turned to face the person who had not eaten anything in the past three days and was always there. Precia Testerossa said as she called Alicia's name, her voice was hoarse and she could barely make a sound, her face was pale, and her body was so weak that she was crumbling. Precia Testrosa didn¡¯t answer, but still called her daughter¡¯s name with her almost speechless voice. "Poor woman who became crazy because of women, alas" Seeing this, Ito Cheng sighed secretly, pointed at Precia Testrosa and hit her with a blast of energy on the neck, knocking her unconscious. On the ground, he then waved his hand and cast a stream of life energy towards it, pregnant with Precia Testrosa's body. In case she didn't see her daughter, she would die violently first. "Judging from the current situation, there will be a lot more." Ito Cheng, who had finished dealing with Precia Testrosa, raised his head and looked at Alicia, who was still having gray matter melting into her body. He whispered softly to himself. Then he withdrew his gaze, closed his eyes, and meditated while meditating, quietly waiting for the reunion of Alicia's human soul information to end. in this way. Another six days passed "It's finally better." Ito Cheng said softly as he saw gray matter appearing around him. "Is Alicia going to wake up soon?" Hearing this, Precia Testerosa looked at Alicia floating in the tube wall with excitement and asked. "This is just to summon Alicia's human soul back. Later, we need to reunite the human soul with the seven souls, summon the scattered earth soul to return to its place, reunite with the heavenly soul, and other steps. At least it will take more time. Wait about half a month." Ito Cheng said quietly as he stood up from the ground. "So calm down first." "I understand." Precia Testerossa is the Grand Mage after all. After learning that it would take a while to see her alive, Alicia immediately took a deep breath to calm down her excitement, and stayed quietly waiting for Ito Cheng's next move. "Huh~" Seeing Precia Testrosa calm down, she exhaled softly. Then with a serious look, she turned over her hand again and took out a piece of yellow talisman paper written with cinnabar. She burned it and threw it. To Alicia. The next moment, a golden light shot out from the yellow talisman paper that had burned into black ashes halfway. The barrier that penetrated the wall of the glass tube sank into Alicia's body. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng quickly waved his hand and released a stream of life energy into Alicia's body. And use telekinesis to activate Alicia's heart that has stopped beating for several years! Under the beating of the heart squeezed by the power of thought, the blood that had been revitalized under the influence of life energy began to circulate in Alicia's body again. Soon, Alicia's pale skin Right in the bloodIt became rosy under the influence of ? and looked like a sleeping girl, rather than a body that had been dead for several years and relied on a special nutrient solution to keep the corpse from decaying. "The blood element is circulating, and the seven souls appear!" Ito Cheng made seals with both hands and shouted in a low voice. As soon as the words fell, a faint golden light suddenly appeared on Alicia's skin, and then seven strands of the same gray substance that had been integrated into her body before were emitted from Alicia's head, eyebrows, and throat under the influence of the golden light. , heart, abdomen, navel, and reproductive organs surged out, gradually turning into seven gray mist masses and stopping in Alicia's body. "The seven elements are unified, and the soul of life is manifested!" Ito Cheng, who felt the condition of Alicia's body from his spiritual perception, turned his handprint and shouted again. As the words fell, seven groups of air mist moved slowly as if they had received an order. First, the air group at the lowermost part of the body melted into the air group at the navel, and seven new groups formed and swallowed up the air group in the abdomen. Then It was the heart, throat, and eyebrows, until it merged with the seven groups on the top of the head, and then it sank back to the center of the eyebrows, where it blended with the gray matter entrenched there, revealing a vague appearance of Alicia. . "Here comes the earth spirit!" At this time, Ito Cheng's technique changed again and he shouted in a low voice. In the midst of this low cry, the complex pattern painted with the blood of Precia Testrosa on the outer wall of the glass tube containing Alicia instantly erupted with a scarlet light and moved along the altar. The lines reversely act on the three-dimensional array in the room, turning the entire room's original bright white into crimson. This light lasted for about a few minutes, and some gray matter began to float into the room through the obstruction of the surrounding walls, flying towards Alicia's body at the center of the red light, until it disappeared into her body. "Alicia" Looking at this familiar scene, Precia Testerosa subconsciously greeted her softly. Because earth souls mainly contain information about ancestors and parents, with the blood of Precia Testrosa as a guide, it is not as difficult to gather as human souls because they dissipate for too long. , and the seven souls already contained information about part of the earth soul, so it only took three days to reassemble Alicia's earth soul and entangle it with the manifested human soul. With the existence of the two souls of life and earth, and the physical body's original restraint and pull on the heavenly soul, the heavenly soul was later drawn down from the void under Ito Cheng's spell casting, and interacted with the two souls of life and earth. together. When the three souls and seven souls gathered together, the gray figure in Alicia's body suddenly became clear. At this point, Alicia's entire soul was reunited. "The soul is still there, return to its place and regain its vitality, forgive me!" Ito Cheng, who was outside, once again stepped on the Xuan Gang Yu steps, and recited the spell. Under the direction of Ito Cheng's sword finger, Alicia's soul that had just been gathered suddenly dispersed and melted into Alicia's body like mist! At the same time, two gray mists flew out from Alicia's head and disappeared from his eyes under a burst of indescribable ripples. "Huh~" Ito, who had finished everything he had to do, let out a long breath. Then he waved his arm, and the wall of the glass tube outside Alicia's body immediately burst out with a "click, click, click" sound. The large crack marks completely exploded in the next second, and fell to the ground with the sound of "crash". "What are you doing!" Precia Testerosa glared at Ito and asked loudly. "It's all over. Now let's wait for Alicia to wake up on her own." Ito Cheng, who wrapped Alicia with telekinesis and sent her to Precia Testrosa, said softly. explained. "Really~" Precia Testerosa paused when she heard this, looked at Ito Cheng in disbelief, and asked with a trembling voice. "You will know if what I said is true if you feel it for yourself." Ito Cheng said, waving his hand to put away the three-layer altar that was still usable in the middle of the circle. Precia Testrosa followed her instructions and put her hand on Alicia's chest, feeling it carefully. Under Precia's powerful mental perception, a strong heartbeat and even breathing sounded in her ears instantly, confirming that what Ito Cheng said was true. "Alicia" Precia Testrosa called out softly with a trembling voice, looking down at the rosy-faced Alicia in her arms who was in deep sleep. "Let's go back to the Time and Space Courtyard first, and then I will tell you what you are going to do." Ito Cheng turned to look at the emotional Precia Testrosa and said. "Okay." I didn't care at all about the meaning in Ito Cheng's words at this time.Righteous, Precia Testerosa, who was just worried that Alicia in her arms would catch a cold, quickly nodded in agreement. ????????? Precia Testerosa, who was then released from confinement by Itoge, converted a dimension transfer circle at the feet of the two of them, and teleported her and Itogei back to the time and space courtyard. "Exposed!" The next second they left, with a soft sound, the walls around the room as well as the surfaces on the floor and ceiling exploded. While erasing the magic circle remaining in the room, it turned into a wave of Thick smoke and dust filled the room (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m read. Text Chapter 1096 People and Dolls "Still not found?" In the evening, Nanoha asked looking at Ito Cheng who turned into a ferret. "No, now it seems that only the sea is the most likely." Said Ito Cheng who jumped on Nanoha's shoulder. "In the seawhat should I do?" Nanoha asked, somewhat at a loss. "There is a way, but it's still a bit reluctant to rely on the strength of you and me, so I'd better wait for my body to come back before taking action." Ito Cheng said after pondering for a while. "Eh?" Naye let out a low cry unconsciously when she heard this. "Just take advantage of this period to show your face at school and home. After all, it's not a problem to not show up all the time." Ito Cheng said. "Then, okay." Naye thought for a while, nodded and agreed. Nanoha then took Ito Cheng around to search around the city, and then they returned to the hotel rented by Ito Cheng to wash up and rest, and then took the Shinkansen to Kaiming City the next morning. And go "Why hasn't Alicia woke up yet?" Precia Testerosa looked to the side with an irritated expression. She was leisurely looking at the books taken from the study room in the Time and Space Courtyard. Ito Cheng questioned. "It takes time for the spirit to re-integrate with the body. Otherwise, the mind will not control the body, or the body will not control the mind. It has only been two days, why are you anxious?" Ito Cheng gently turned over a page. Pages of books, he replied quietly. "How many days will this situation take?" Precia Testerosa suppressed the irritability in her heart and asked. "It depends on each person's situation. If it's faster, you can wake up in one day. If it's slower, it won't take more than seven days. Judging from Alicia's situation, she will probably wake up tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." Ito Shigeki He glanced at Alicia who was sleeping peacefully on the bed. "I hope what you said is true." Precia Testerosa snorted and replied. Then he ignored Ito Cheng, knelt beside the bed, stretched out his hands to hold Alicia's little hand, looked at her with a gentle face, and softly called "Alicia" "Bang!" Seeing this, Ito Cheng closed the book and stood up without saying hello to Precia. He turned around and left Alicia's room as if it was his own home. "Fit?" The moment Ito Cheng left the room, the figure of Fitt, who looked hesitant and confused, came into his eyes. "Mr. Ito." Feite greeted softly. "Want to see Alicia?" Ito Cheng asked softly. "kindness." "Then why don't you go in?" Ito Cheng asked again. "Afraid? Precia?" After a pause, Ito Cheng asked. "Yeah." After a few seconds of silence, Fit lowered his head slightly and responded softly. "Let's go, I'll take you in." Ito Cheng sighed slightly when he saw this. He leaned over and reached out to grab Fit's little hand. While the latter blushed slightly due to the warmth from his palm, he led her back to Ai. In Licia's room. "My dear Alicia wake up quickly, mom misses you so much" Precia Testrosa, who was completely immersed in her own world, still maintained the posture where Ito Cheng left. murmured. The moment he saw the expression on Precia Testrosa's face, Feite, who was led into the room by Ito Cheng, stiffened, a gloomy emotion filled his heart, and the expression on his face also changed accordingly. Gotta dim. "Actually, this is fine, you are Fitt after all, not Alicia" Ito Cheng, who felt Fitt's change, said in the bottom of Fitt's heart. "" Feite trembled slightly and lowered his head. During the time they were chanting, the two of them had already walked to Alicia's bedside and stopped opposite Precia Testerossa. "What are you doing here?" Precia Testerosa asked, looking at Fite standing by the bed with a look of disgust on her face. If before Alicia was resurrected, Precia Testrosa's attitude toward Fite was hatred born of love, then after Alicia was resurrected, Precia Testerossa Strosa's attitude towards Feit is one of complete disgust, as if Feit is an extremely annoying existence. Staying with her for one more minute will make Precia Testrosa's heart go numb. the fire. "Mom, I want to see my sister." Fit's body shook slightly, and he subconsciously tightened the palms held by Ito Cheng, and whispered. "Don't scream! You are not meMy daughter, Alicia is not your sister, you are just a doll I made when I lost Alicia, a doll that makes me feel sick now! I don't need you anymore, and I don't want to see you again. Leave me now! "Precia Testrosa stood up from the ground suddenly upon hearing this, stared at Fite fiercely and said loudly. Hearing what Precia Testerosa said, Fitt's body was shocked, his eyes began to become dull, and he looked at Precia Testerosa with a blank expression and murmured. "Mother¡­¡­" "Shut up!" Precia Testerosa shouted to stop her. "Precia!" Ito Cheng, who felt that it was a bit too much, frowned and shouted, reminding Precia Testrosa to pay attention. "Hmph!" Although her temperament was a little perverse and hysterical, Precia Testrosa was still very proud of Ito Cheng. After snorting coldly, she stopped talking, leaned down, and reached out to gently caress Alicia. Ya's loving face whispered softly, "I'm sorry, Alicia, I didn't disturb you just now. Have a good rest. We will be together again soon, my dear Alicia" ¡­¡± Looking at the performance of Precia Testerossa in front of him, Fitt seemed to have been drained of all his strength by something. His eyes were dull and he was about to fall to the ground. Realizing that something was wrong, Ito Cheng quickly stretched out his arms and hugged Fit's body to prevent her from falling to the ground. Ito Cheng, who had nothing to do with Precia Testrosa who was in the midst of a psychotic episode, sighed softly, shook his head slightly, then leaned over to hold Feit in his arms, turned around and walked out of the house. . A few minutes later, Ito Cheng carried Fit into the room belonging to Fit. "Fit!?" Seeing Ito Chenghe who walked in through the door and was held in his arms, Fitt looked like he had lost all consciousness. The humanoid Elf shouted anxiously with a look of shock on his face. . Then he hurriedly ran to Ito Cheng, reached out and snatched Fit from Ito Cheng's arms, ran to the bed, and gently placed Fit on the bed. "Fit." Elf called with a worried look on her face. "Tell me, what happened to Fit!" Then, Elf turned her head and glared at Ito Cheng and asked loudly. Ito Cheng was too lazy to talk nonsense to Elf, and directly shot a stream of spiritual power into Elf's mind, using illusion and hypnosis to build a picture in her mind, and everything that happened in Alicia's room before. reflected in Elf's mind. "This hateful woman!" Elf growled through gritted teeth. But Shi was worried about Feit's condition, so he suppressed his intention to go to Precia Testrosa to settle the score. He looked at Feit on the bed with a worried look, not knowing what to do. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything. He walked directly to a chair nearby and sat down. He took out the collection of books he took out from Precia Testrosa¡¯s study and started to read with his head down. "Swish, swish" The clear sound of turning pages echoed in the room from time to time. In this silence, I don't know how long time passed. Feite's eyes that had always been dull finally regained color. His eyes moved slightly, and he turned to look at the person beside him who was guarding her with a worried look. Elf. "Fit!" Elf shouted with joy on her face. "Alf." Fite called softly. "Pa" At this moment, a soft sound suddenly sounded. Fit and Elf, who heard the sound, subconsciously turned their heads and looked over. "Mr. Ito." Feite greeted in a low voice while looking at Ito Cheng who was slowly walking towards her bedside. "Do you still remember what I told you before? You are Fit, not Alicia. Although Precia said it too much, you are you. You have Elf and the Thunder Tomahawk by your side. , and now there is still me" At this point, Ito Cheng smiled, and then continued, "There will be other people in the future, such as Nanoha" As Ito Cheng spoke, Fit subconsciously looked at Elf, who was looking happy, and placed the lightning battle ax in its original form on the table and cabinet beside him, as well as Ito Cheng himself who was speaking, and looked at When he heard Naye's name, his expression moved slightly. "So make up your mind, face yourself, and from now on, officially live as Fit." Ito Cheng said softly at the end. ¡°¡­¡± Feit didn¡¯t answer and turned to look at Elf again. "I'm leaving first. I'll come find you in two days." Ito said. After that, he turned and left Fit's room, returned to the guest room where he lived, and continued to read the book in his hand. "Not long after Ito Cheng left, Feit used Elf's power to escape from the bed.Get up. "Fit." Elf called softly. "I'm fine, Al, help me." Fit reached out and rubbed Alf's head and said softly, "I've thought about it, Mr. Ito is right, it's time for me to face myself" "Fit." When Elf heard this, she was happy but also worried. "You will always stay with me, right?" Feite turned around and stood up from the bed, looking at Elf and asked softly. "Well, I will always be by Fit's side." Elf replied firmly. Fitt rubbed Elf¡¯s head with a feeling of warmth in his heart, walked out of the room directly under her worried eyes, and walked along the familiar corridor to Alicia¡¯s room again. Hearing the knock on the door, Precia Testerosa turned her head and looked towards the door. "What else are you doing here? Haven't you made it clear what I said before?" Precia Testerosa said in a low voice with a frown. "I'm here because I have something to say to you. I'm not Alicia Testerosa. Maybe I'm just a doll you made, but I, Fit Testerosa, am Created by you and raised by you, your daughter!" Feite, standing at the door, still stated in her usual soft voice, but the tone in her words was firmer than ever. "Ha, haha, hahahaha so what." As if she heard some joke, Precia Testerosa laughed, then she stopped smiling and asked in a disdainful tone. "Do you still want me to treat you as my daughter now?" "If you wish" Feite replied softly. "Impossible!" Precia Testerossa replied without thinking, "My only daughter is Alicia!" ", even so, I will still protect you, not because I am your daughter, but because you are my mother." Feit shook his head slightly and stated. Precia Testerosa looked at Fite quietly for a while, then suddenly sneered, "It's so boring!" As he spoke, he stretched out his palm and pointed it at Feite, and then a purple magic beam shot out from Precia Testerossa's palm in an instant, hitting Feite who was unprepared or not prepared at all. Special, knocking her out of the house. ¡°Bang!¡± Alicia¡¯s door slammed shut together. "Cough" Feite, who supported his body with his arms, coughed slightly with a look of loss, and spat out a small mouthful of blood from his throat. "Fit!" Elf, who was hiding quietly at the corner of the corridor, quickly ran out of her hiding place, squatted down next to Fit, stretched out her hands to support Fit's body, and shouted with concern on her face. "I'm fine, my mother didn't do anything cruel." Feite shook his head and said. Then, with Elf's support, he stood up from the ground. After turning his head and staring at the closed door in front of him for a moment, he took Elf back to his room and rested. Two days later "Yeah~" A low moan sounded from Alicia's throat lying on the bed. Although this voice was low, it was like a thunder in the ears of Precia Testerosa who had been guarding her bedside, making Precia Testerosa tremble all over. "Alicia" Precia Testerossa stretched out her palm to caress Alicia's face and whispered. Alicia's eyelids moved and she slowly opened them. After getting used to the light in the room, she turned her head and looked at Precia Testerossa beside the bed, and shouted with some confusion. "Mother?" "Yes, it's me, Alicia." Precia Testerossa responded with a trembling voice. "Am I asleep again? Where is this place? And mom, you look so strange." Alicia rolled her eyes slightly, looked at the layout of the room, and asked one after another with doubts in her tone. Listening to the familiar cowardly words in her ears, Precia Testerossa could no longer control her emotions. She threw herself on Alicia and cried loudly, venting her feelings to Alicia. All the negative emotions that have accumulated after death. ¡°Mom?¡± Alicia, who had no idea why Precia Testrosa was acting like this, whispered softly with confusion on her face. rs! . Text Chapter 1097 Three people gather together "Let's go. High-quality updates are here." In an empty hall in the time and space courtyard, Ito said to Fit and Elf next to him. "Yeah." Feite responded in a low voice. Then, a huge bright white dimension transfer magic circle appeared at the feet of the three people. After slowly spinning twice, it fiercely sprayed out a light beam as thick as the magic circle and enveloped the three people, taking Ito Cheng, Fit and Elf disappeared from the space-time courtyard and appeared in Kaiming City, Japan, which was recorded in the space-time administration archives as managing the Earth of Outer World No. 97. "Follow me." After the light of magic disappeared, Ito greeted Fit and Elf beside him. After saying that, he jumped up and quickly walked into the distance. Fit and Elf didn't hesitate when they saw this. They also used various techniques to follow Ito Cheng and marched into the distance. After more than twenty minutes, the group of three people finally stopped in front of an independent Japanese-style house that looked like a villa. Ito Cheng walked straight to the door, took out the key and inserted it into the door lock, and opened the door. "Come in." Ito Cheng greeted. Since they followed Ito Cheng out, Fit and Elf, who were ready to obey his orders at all times, walked into the room without hesitation. "I'm back." Ito Cheng said loudly as he took off his shoes at the entrance. ¡°Onii-sama!?¡± After hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s voice, another voice also rang in the room. Then I heard a series of footsteps, and Hayate Yagami, a brown-haired girl wearing beige canvas shorts and a short-sleeved mid-zip house top, ran down from the second floor. "Is it you!?" He came to the first floor. Yagami Hayate, who was just about to say something to Ito Cheng, paused for a moment, looked at Fit and Elf who were standing next to Ito Cheng and said with astonishment. "You came just in time. You have met the two of them before, but starting from today, they will officially live in our home, no problem." Ito Cheng looked at Yagami Hayate and said with a smile. "Of course it's no problem." Yagami Hayate, who had come back to his senses, said with a smile as he walked towards Ito Cheng. High-quality updates are here "This is Hayate Yagami, the owner of this room and a candidate magical girl. You two should get along well with each other." Ito Cheng turned to look at Fite and introduced. "Hello." Feite said softly. "Hello. I remember your name is Fit, right?" He walked up to Fit. Yagami Hayate, who stretched out his pretend hand to grab Fite's hands, said with a happy face. "Yes, you know me?" Fite's cheeks turned red as Yagami Hayate held his hands, and he asked in confusion. "Last time at the hot spring hotel, I saw you and Nanoha-chan fighting from the sidelines. That's amazing." Yagami Hayate's eyes were filled with stars. He looked at Feit like a groupie and said. "No. It's nothing." Fite, who was not used to Yagami Hayate's enthusiasm, whispered. "But Onii-sama is really awesome. He left home for half a month and brought back a beautiful girl. She also said that she was not a fan of the Hikari Genji project. Who would believe it." Yagami Hayate then looked at Ito Shige with contempt. said. "??" Fite, who had no idea what the Light Genji was, looked at Yagami Hayate and Ito Cheng with confusion on his face, not knowing what they were talking about. "You are the only one who is smart." Ito Cheng flicked Yagami Hayate's forehead angrily, and curled his lips as the latter let out a cry of pain. "You greet Feite first, I'll go to Nanoha's place to have a look." Ito Cheng continued. "Okay." Yagami Hayate agreed in a long tone. Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed and disappeared from the eyes of Yagami Hayate, Fit, and Elf in an instant "Fit-chan, how did you and your brother meet?" Seeing Ito Cheng leaving, Yagami Hayate, who pulled Fit to sit on the sofa, looked at Fit with a gossipy face and asked continuously. "That" Feite said shyly, a little at a loss. ¡­¡­ "Eh? Nari-kun?" On the other side, Takamachi Nanoha subconsciously shouted when she saw Ito Nari who suddenly appeared in her room. High-quality updates are here "I'm back." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and rubbed Naye's head, and chuckled as her face turned red. "You did a good job, thank you for your hard work, Nanoha." Retracting his palm, Ito Cheng said with a look of praise. "No way, I'm so sorry for Cheng-kun's help." Nanoha said sheepishly, and at the same time turned her gaze to the ferret-shaped clone of Ito Narei.  "Um" Seeing Ito Cheng who transformed into a ferret and Ito Cheng standing in front of her, Nanoha's face immediately became stunned, and her eyes moved back and forth between the two of them with a strange expression. "Can you come out? I'll take you to see someone." Ito Cheng smiled slightly when he saw this, and used his thoughts to dispel the shadow clone, leaving only the original self and said to Nanoha. "Okay, wait a minute." Nanoha finally stopped feeling weird and said, then turned around and ran out of the room to greet Takamachi Momoko. About three minutes later, Nanoha returned to the room again. "That's okay." Naye replied. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded when he heard the words, leaned over and hugged Nanoha into his arms. When Nanoha felt overwhelmed by the sudden hug and her face turned red, he activated teleportation and left Nanoye. ¡¯s home, and took Nanoha back to Yagami Hayate¡¯s home. "So that's it." At this moment, Yagami Hayate's sudden voice sounded in the ears of Ito Cheng and Nanoha. "We're here." Ito Cheng said softly in Naye's ear, and at the same time let go of Naye's body. "Hayate, Feit?" Nanoha, who was slightly relieved, turned around and greeted Yagami Hayate and Feit who were sitting on the sofa with a face full of surprise and surprise. "Naye-chan." Hayate Yagami greeted. "Hello." Feite said in a cautious voice. "Fit-chan, don't be so outspoken, just call Nanoha by her name, just like me." Hayate Yagami said to Fit. "Yes, just call me by my name." Naye said quickly. "Is it okay?" Feite looked at Nanoye hesitantly and asked. "Yeah!" Naye responded with a happy face. "N-Nye," Fite called out in a low voice. "Yeah." Naye responded happily. "Naye." Fite called again. "kindness." "It's so good. We finally don't have to fight with each other. We can sit together and call each other's names like friends I'm so happy." Nanoha looked at Feit with tears in her eyes and said happily. "Naye." Fite called softly. "Oh, it's a rare moment to meet each other. Why are you crying, Nanoha? Come and smile, that's the right thing." Although I have only seen one battle between the two, Yagami Hayate can somewhat understand the emotions between the two. He stood up, walked to Nanoye, stretched out his hands and rubbed Nanoye's cheeks and said. "It hurts, it hurts" Nanoha's expression immediately changed under Yagami Hayate's rubbing, and she let out a series of screams of pain. At the same time, she held Yagami Hayate's arms with both hands, trying to break away from the opponent's rubbing. . "Fit, don't be idle, Nanoha is so strong, come and help me hold her down." Nanoye is a magical girl after all, and her body strengthened by magic power is not yet something that Yagami Hayate can suppress. Feeling Yagami Hayate, who might have been suppressed, quickly asked for help from Feit on the side. "Huh? Me?" Feite, who didn't expect to be invited at all, said in shock. "Go, Feit." Alf, who saw Feit's movement, patted Feit's shoulder and encouraged him. Fit turned to look at Elf, and hesitantly stood up from the sofa amid the latter's encouraging look, and walked towards Hayate and Nanoha, who were messing around. But before she could take any action, Nanoha had already broken away from Hayate's teasing, and in turn tickled Hayate with a fake tiger face. "Fei, haha, Feit, hahahaha, help me" Yagami Hayate, who was shrinking into a ball, begged for help to the overwhelmed Feit. "Oh." Feite responded and stretched out his hand to help. At this moment, Yagami Hayate suddenly escaped from Nanoha's tickling, walked around Fitt and came behind her, stretched out his hands to clasp Fitt's chest, kneaded it, and said to Nanoye, "Come on. !¡± "Let me go, let me go." Feite, who was attacked in the chest, whispered with his cheeks turning red. "Oh, I didn't expect that Feite not only wears bold clothes, but also has very sexy breasts." Hayate said with a smile as he dodged Nanoha's pursuit. "Hayate, you are so wretched." Nanoha said. "Hey, are you obscene? Then I'll show you how obscene it is." As he said that, he suddenly rushed to Naye, stretched out his hands and grabbed Naye's chest, and pinched it gently. "Yeah!" Naye, who was attacked, immediately folded her arms and screamed. At this time, Nanoha turned her head in vain and looked at Feite, who was also looking at her. Their hearts moved, they blinked, and then they made no progress.Together they launched an attack on Yagami Hayate In this way, driven by Yagami Hayate's influence whether intentional or unintentional, Fit was quickly included in the small group of three people, and started messing around with Nanoha and Yagami Hayate. A smile of joy from the heart appeared on Feite's face. "Thank you." At this time, Elf's voice suddenly sounded in Ito Cheng's mind. "It's nothing, I like Fit very much, and I'm very happy that she can be so happy." Ito Cheng replied through reading. More than ten minutes later, the three tired people sat on the sofa together and started chatting. "Aren't you no longer collecting holy stone seeds?" Nanoye looked at Feit and asked. "Yeah." Feit nodded and confirmed. "Huhthat's good, so I can safely recover the last holy stone seed with Chengjun." After receiving the confirmation, Nanoha breathed a sigh of relief and said happily. "Do you need my help?" Fite asked. Hearing Feit's inquiry, Nanoha was very excited to be able to act with Feit and turned to look at Ito Cheng who was standing aside, with a questioning look on his face. "Let's forget it this time. After all, there are still people from the Space-Time Management Bureau monitoring you. Your current identity is not suitable for appearing in their sight." Ito Cheng shook his head and refused. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1098 Collect all "Are you ready?". (E-book downloads are here for free!) Ito Cheng turned to look at Nanoha, who was wearing a white protective suit and holding the Heart of the Rising Sun transformed into a magic weapon, and asked. "Ready." Naye replied seriously. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded, leaving the ferret shadow clone beside Nanoha, and then he jumped into the sky and flew towards the deep sea area far away from the coast. Seeing this, Nanoha on the side also quickly spread her flying wings and flew over after Ito Cheng. Both of them were very fast, and in less than ten minutes, they reached the sky above the deep sea area one after another. "Naye, step back." Ito Cheng said, hovering in mid-air. "Okay." Nanoha agreed, and flew sideways with vibrating energy wings. She stopped again when she thought it was almost done, and looked at the real body of Ito Cheng with the ferret Ito Cheng standing on her shoulder. Standing on the same spot, Ito Cheng took a gentle breath first, and then he didn't see any movement. A Meade-style magic circle glowing with bright white light instantly expanded from his feet, and expanded to a diameter in the blink of an eye. For more than a kilometer, it was turning slowly and quietly. "Arcas, Crotas, Elias, the gods who control the light, come under my guidance. Balkir, Zharugol, Blozier" At this time, Ito Cheng He opened his mouth and softly chanted the magic incantation he received from Feite. With Ito Cheng chanting in a low voice, streaks of bright white thunder began to shoot out from the void and hit the sea below. At the same time. A steady stream of rain fell from the dark clouds that had suddenly gathered in the sky. "Road and shine, roar and thunder! Arkas, Crotus, Elias!" Just after the spell was cast, huge spheres with a diameter of about two meters and composed entirely of bright white energy appeared above the magic circle spread out at Ito Cheng's feet, and a vertical black line appeared on the surface of those spheres. , then turned horizontally, opening up and down like eyelids that were closed together, revealing the eye pattern inside that looked like the Eye of Horus in Egyptian mythology. "Boom" Several bright white lightning bolts flew from the left and right sides, hitting the eyes formed by energy light balls. Like lines made of lightning. Connecting the energy eyeballs that appeared above the magic circle one by one. "Pentium! Lightning!" Ito Cheng raised his right arm high into the sky and shouted loudly while swinging it down. "Zizz~clickboom!" As soon as he finished speaking, a loud bang was heard. Several thick bolts of lightning burst out from the eyes formed by bright white light balls. It hit the sea below hard. It hit the sea surface into depressions, causing a lot of water splashes. "Boomboomboomboom" Thunder struck the sea one after another. The next moment, a blue-white energy beam shot out from under the sea water. It stands between heaven and earth like a tower of Babel. The sudden appearance of the light beam was like a signal, and five other blue-white energy light beams shot out from under the sea water. Then, those light pillars sucked in the strong wind and sea water blowing around, forming six raging violent tornadoes that swirled on the sea. "Naye, let's start." Ito Cheng, who had dissipated the ritual magic, said to Naye in a low voice. "Okay, okay." Nanoha quickly agreed, and then quickly rushed to the sky with the ferret-turned-Ito Cheng, and converted the Heart of the Rising Sun in her hand to the sealing mode. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had transformed into a ferret, jumped off Nanoha's shoulder, transformed back into a human form and stood in the sky beside him. He stretched his hands forward to summon a bright white Meade-style magic circle, and cast it at the six tornadoes. Out of the confinement magic. In an instant, several chains composed of bright white energy shot out from the center of the array and wrapped around the six tornadoes, imprisoning them one by one and preventing them from moving around. At the same time, the real person Ito Cheng quickly made several gestures with his right hand, and also summoned a Meade-style magic circle in front of him. "God Fierce Po!" Takamachi Nanoha shouted loudly after gathering her magic power and using the maximum output. "Thunder God is furious!" Ito Chengyou clenched his fist and punched the magic circle in front of his true body. In an instant, a thick cherry-colored energy beam and a bright white energy beam that was not inferior to the cherry-colored energy beam flew out from in front of Takamachi Naha and Ito Shige at the same time, and landed on the sea below  "Zizz" Two violent energies blended, repelled, and collided, forming a huge dark spherical energy body that appeared in the seawater, and then suddenly exploded and turned into a powerful energy shock wave that pushed the seawater in all directions. spread. Any nearby reef debris that is on the path of the shock wave will be annihilated into a pile of dust and disappear into the air under the impact of the shock wave. This burst of energy was so strong that it evaporated quickly. After only about ten seconds, the place where Ito Nari and Takamachi Nanoha were was restored to a calm appearance, with only the rain still falling from the sky hitting the sea. The "squeak" sound echoed from time to time. Then, another thick blue-white energy light pillar broke out from under the sea water and stood between the sky and the earth. At the same time, the last six remaining holy stone seeds flew up into the air from the sea water under the guidance of the light pillar, and finally stayed. In front of Ito Cheng and Takamachi Nanoha. Ito Cheng, who was worried that the Space and Time Management Bureau would interfere, waved his hand and collected the six holy stone seeds without hesitation. At this point, counting the seeds that Nanoha gave him before and the ones he obtained from Precia Testrosa, all twenty-one seeds of the Holy Stones have fallen into Ito Cheng's hands. . "It's finally done." Seeing Ito Cheng put away the Holy Stone Seed, Nanoha exhaled a long breath and said happily with her whole body relaxed. "Bang!" As soon as she finished her words, a Meade-style magic circle suddenly appeared in front of Nanoha and Ito Cheng, and then the head of Lindy, the captain of Asla, the dimensional patrol ship of the Space and Time Administration, appeared in front of them. At the center of the magic circle. "Can I talk to you?" Lindy looked at Ito Cheng and said. ¡°If it¡¯s about the Seed of the Holy Stone, I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about.¡± Ito Cheng, who probably guessed what the other party might want to say, declined with a slight frown. "You should know that those are dangerous items that can cause dimensional shocks or even dimensional faults. If they are not properly kept, they will cause great harm. We cannot allow such dangerous items to wander among the people." Lin Di persuaded good-naturedly. "This kind of thing is many times safer in my hands than in your Space-Time Management Bureau's dangerous goods storage warehouse." Ito Cheng looked at Lindy and sneered. "What do you mean?" Lindy, who felt that there was something in Ito Cheng's words, frowned and asked. "It's nothing." Ito Cheng said with a shrug. Immediately, both sides fell silent. "If you insist on holding them, I can only temporarily protect you and monitor you in accordance with relevant regulations, and report your situation to the headquarters and wait for further processing opinions. Please forgive me." A few minutes later, it was discovered that Ito Cheng Lindy, who really didn't care about the brand of their Space-Time Management Bureau, said with a helpless sigh. "Whatever, but I want to remind you, Captain Lindy, it's best not to violate my bottom line, otherwise, I don't mind doing some dangerous actions to express my dissatisfaction." Ito Cheng squinted his eyes slightly and whispered softly replied. "Okay, excuse me." After saying that, the screen flashed, and Tongxun used the Meade magic circle to instantly disappear in front of Ito Cheng. "is this okay?". Nanoha on the side said cautiously. "It's nothing." Ito Cheng looked at Nanoha with a smile and comforted him softly. At the same time, he thought to himself, "I didn't mention any questions about Nanoha. Is it because I have changed my temper, or is I planning to use Nanoha as a bargaining chip in exchange for what I have in my hand?" The seed of the holy stone?" ??Here we will talk about the management regulations of the Space and Time Administration for magisters. One of them is the management requirements for non-magical civilizations, or highly qualified and powerful magicians who accidentally arise from managing the outside world. For talents like Nanoha who acquired magic accidentally and have rare qualifications even in the dimensional world where the General Administration is located, the Administration is not allowed to let them live in the original world while retaining magic, or to move to the original world. Go to the dimensional world or join the Bureau, or have the magic power sealed and return to ordinary people's lives In the original work (novel), the reason why Nanoha is able to live peacefully on the earth while retaining her magical abilities without being restricted by the Authority is thanks to her large number of connections within the Authority and her strong leadership. Lindy, who was very communicative, managed it with the help of her. Now that Ito Cheng has changed the plot, Lindy will naturally not help Nanoha for no reason, so Nanoha's problem becomes more prominent. Of course, these are not problems for Ito Cheng. Not to mention that Ito Cheng, who has a large number of residents and soldiers in the Rubik's Cube World, is not afraid of the Space and Time Administration. Even if something really happens, he can just transfer Nanoha directly into the Rubik's Cube World. At that time, even if the Space-Time Management Bureau was exhausted, Ito Cheng would not take the initiative to expose the spaceIt is impossible to invade the Rubik's Cube world even when the target is separated from the open world wall. "Let's go back." Ito Cheng said, rubbing Naye's head. "Yeah." Naye responded happily with a slightly red cheek. Immediately, Ito Cheng used transfer magic and brought Takamachi Nanoha back to the shore, and then walked into the city with Nanoha who had removed her protective clothing. Then, after sending Nanoha to her home and leaving behind a newly separated ferret clone, he said goodbye to Nanoha and returned to Yagami Hayate's home. "I'm back." Ito Cheng said loudly as he walked into the room and took off his shoes at the entrance. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1099 Phone calls and daily life ps: Thanks to "nxcx", "Second Kill Potato" and "nykfany" for their rewards. Thanks to "doom**m" for the review vote. ¡°Onii-sama, let¡¯s take a shower together.¡± At night, Hayate Yagami leaned out of the bathroom and said to Ito. At the same time, she winked playfully at Ito Cheng who turned to look at her. "Eh? Eh?" As soon as he finished speaking, Feite's nervous voice came out of the bathroom. "You dare!" Before Ito Cheng could say anything, Elf rushed to the bathroom and stared at Ito Cheng fiercely like a kitten protecting its calf and shouted loudly. "What's the matter? Let's all wash together happily." Yagami Hayate muttered mischievously. "No, no more, Hayate." Feite in the bathroom reached out and held Hayate's arm, begging. "After all, sooner or later, I will be one of my brothers, so there is nothing to be shy about. Really." Yagami Hayate muttered in a low voice pretending to be unwilling to do so. "Shua~" Fite's face instantly turned red after being teased by Yagami Hayate's words. "Onii-sama, it's not that Hayate doesn't want to wash with you, it's that Fit-chan doesn't want to, so you can wash by yourself today, hehe~" Iori Hayate turned to look at Ito Cheng who was speechless again and said with a smile. ¡°Bang!¡± After saying that, he retracted his body and closed the door with a soft sound. "I didn't expect you to be such a person." Elf said, squinting at Ito Cheng with contempt. "I'm too lazy to pay attention to you." Ito Cheng rolled his eyes at Elf in annoyance, turned around and continued to read the books he found from Precia Testrosa's study in the time and space courtyard. I am learning about the Mead-style magic theoretical system, as well as some information about artificial intelligence, magic weapon production, user magic production and contract signing, as well as other technology-related information At the same time, a pleasant cell phone ringtone suddenly rang at Naye's home. "Unknown number." Nanoye quickly picked up the phone and looked down at the incoming call information displayed on the LCD screen. She found that it was not a call from someone she knew well, so she opened the phone and put it to her ear to answer it. "Hello?" Takamachi Naoha said politely. "Hello, Nanoha, I am Lindy, the captain of the dimensional patrol ship of the Space-Time Management Bureau." Lindy introduced herself on the phone. "Huh? Oh. Hello. Captain Lindy." Naye tensed up after hearing this, and quickly said hello with a serious look. Hearing Nanoha¡¯s words, the careless ferret Ito Cheng stood up immediately and jumped onto the bed. Climb along Naye's arm to her shoulder. Hold your breath and listen. "I'm sorry to disturb you so late. But there are some things that I have to inform you at this time Now, on behalf of the Space and Time Administration, I only formally extend an invitation to you, folk magician ¡ª¡ª Takamachi Nanoha. Are you I am willing to join the big family of the Space-Time Administration and contribute to the stability and peace of the dimensional world." Lindy first apologized to Naye very apologetically, then her voice turned serious and she spoke seriously. "Eh!!?" ??Nanoye, who had no idea that she would be invited by the Space-Time Management Bureau, was immediately startled and let out a surprised sound. "No need to be surprised, Nanoha, your qualifications are rare even in the dimensional world. You are the owner of rare talents, and you are full of responsibility and sense of justice. This is exactly the magic talent our administration is looking for. For you , our administration attaches great importance to it, so I very much hope that Nanoye can join our time and space administration and become a member of this big family." Lindy persuaded you in a soft tone, as if making things happen. "But, but, this invitation is too sudden. I don't know what to do. Can you let me think about it?" Naye said hesitantly. "Of course. Let's do this. I'll contact you again in three days, and then you can tell me your choice, okay?" Lindy agreed happily. "Okay, thank you, Captain Lindy." Nanoye thanked you. "Then I won't disturb you. Good night, Nanoha." Lindy said softly. "Good night, Captain Lindy." Nanoha replied. Then he reached out and hung up the phone, turned to look at Ito Cheng over his shoulder and asked, "Naruto-kun, what do you think I should do?" "This kind of thing ultimately depends on your own choice, but as far as my personal opinion is concerned, I don't want you to join the Space-Time Management Bureau." Ito Cheng jumped onto Nanoha's legs and straightened up. He looked at Nanoha and said. "Why?" Naye asked with some confusion. "First of all, your ageHe is too young. He is only nine years old this year and is a half-way monk. Even if he joins the Time and Space Administration, he cannot become a formal member immediately. Instead, he must first enter its subordinate training school for training and education. That is different from the one on earth. A school with a completely militarized management is not suitable for you. "Ito Cheng patiently told Naye the reasons for his objections one by one. "Ah~" Nanoha, who was startled by Ito Cheng's description, made a meaningless sound. "Second, if you agree to the Space-Time Administration's invitation, they will have reason to force you to move to a world under the control of the Space-Time Administration. Whether it is directly entering the capital Midgard or other cities, you will need to leave the earth. , are you willing to separate from Suzuka, Alisa, Hayate, and Fite, who just became friends?" "Of course not." Naye replied without thinking. "Third, what I least want to see is that if you join the Space-Time Management Bureau, one day we may conflict for some reasons and become enemies. I don't want you to become my enemy, Naye." Ito Cheng said in a low voice. "I will never become enemies with Cheng-kun." Nanoha held up the ferret-turned-Ito Cheng's body with both hands, raised it to her eyes, and said seriously. "I believe you can do it, Nanoha, but I don't believe in the Authority" Ito Cheng said softly. "If that's the case, I just won't join the Management Bureau." Nanoha said without hesitation. Then his expression changed, and he stuck out his tongue very cutely and whispered, "Anyway, I don't know anything about the Administration, and I'm not familiar with them. Now I just want to be with Suzuka, Alyssa, Fit, Hayate, and Cheng." You still have your family living together." "Yes." Ito Cheng responded softly. ¡° Then Nanoha threw aside the invitation to the Bureau and started chatting with Ito Cheng The next morning, Ito Cheng, Yagami Hayate, Fit, and Elf woke up from their sleep one after another. After a simple cleanup, they came to the training room modified by Ito Cheng. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that this room actually has such a big space.¡± Looking at the huge space, Elf said in surprise. "This is all thanks to Onii-sama. I don't know what kind of magic he used on the room. The space in the room suddenly became so big." Yagami Hayate introduced with pride as he walked into the room. "Probably some kind of space magic." Elf turned around and guessed. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t explain either, leaving her to make random guesses. "Let's start morning exercises." Ito Cheng said to Yagami Hayate. "Okay." Yagami Hayate nodded in agreement, walked to the side and played the health-preserving five-animal show as usual. "That's also called training, hahahahahaha. It made me laugh so hard." He looked at Yagami Hayate doing strange and unusual movements in a precise manner. Elf couldn't bear it anymore and laughed while holding her stomach. "Alf." Feite, who couldn't stand it, called out in a low voice. Remind Elf to pay attention. "Fit, it's not my fault, her actions are really funny. It doesn't look like training at all, but like an ugly game to fool children." Elf said to Feit while suppressing a smile. said. Just when Elf was about to say something, Ito Cheng saw Yagami Hayate puffing up his cheeks and looking at Elf angrily. He stretched out his hand and pointed at Elf, and a Meade-style magic circle emitted bright white light. Instantly appeared at Elf's feet, and several energy chains shot out from the magic circle, binding Elf's body tightly and suppressing it to the ground. Then, Ito Cheng raised his hand and shot out a bright white light strip that flew in front of Elf, and tied it around Elf's mouth, leaving her unable to speak except for the sound of humiliation. . "Hayate, continue practicing." After teaching Elf a lesson, Ito Cheng turned to Yagami Hayate and said. "Yes." Yagami Hayate agreed, and then started playing the health-preserving five-animal game again. "Don't worry about her, you can start practicing, Fit." Looking at Fit, who was hesitant to speak, Ito Cheng took the lead and said. "Okay." Fite, knowing that he would not beg for mercy, responded in a low voice, walked to the side with a thin iron rod, and started to practice the chopping method in swordsmanship in a strict manner. When she entered the state, she quickly forgot about Elf. Of course, this was because Fit knew that Elf was not in danger. If Elf was in danger, let alone let her practice and find someone to fight for her. That's weird. Seeing that both of them were starting to practice, Ito Cheng walked slowly to the floor where he was restrained by chains.? He squatted down in front of Elf. "If you don't understand, you don't understand. Don't laugh at other people's cultivation methods. If this was in my world, it would be weird if you weren't killed by the other party." Ito Cheng looked down at Elf who was glaring at him and said softly. After saying that, Ito used his thoughts to release the restraints on Elf. "You bastard." Alf, who was free, cursed and suddenly attacked Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng didn't move even once, but an invisible heavy punch hit Elf's body. With a muffled "bang" sound, she was pressed back to the ground hard, no matter how hard she struggled, she would get up. Not safe. "Be honest, if you don't want to continue to suffer." Ito Cheng said quietly, then removed the telekinesis suppression and let go of Elf again. "Hmph." Elf, who knew from the two simple confrontations that she was no match for Ito, snorted coldly, sat cross-legged on the ground, and quietly watched Feite who was practicing without looking for trouble. After finishing Alf, Ito Cheng turned around and walked up to Fite, stopped Fite who was practicing the basics, and gave her some guidance on melee combat skills. After all, even in the entire magical girl world, Ito Cheng's close combat skills are very good, and he can even be said to be among the top people. It is more than enough to guide Fite. Just an hour and a half later, Yagami Hayate completed the homework assigned by Ito Cheng. Fit also stopped practicing due to Ito Cheng's stop, asked Elf who was calming down on the side to leave the room, and went into the bathroom to clean up. Then he came to the dining table and enjoyed the Western breakfast prepared by Ito Cheng. "I didn't realize that you can actually cook." Elf looked at Ito Cheng in surprise. Ito Cheng shrugged and did not answer Elf's words. Seeing this, Elf snorted, lowered her head and ate the food in front of her. "Hayate, wait, let's go together today." Just when Hayate finished breakfast, washed his dishes, and was about to put on his schoolbag and leave home, Ito Cheng suddenly stopped her and said. "Huh?" Yagami Hayate looked at Ito Cheng with a surprised look. After all, except for Ito Cheng seeing her off on the first day of school, Ito Cheng never saw her off once in the following days. She all took the bus to school by herself. I really don¡¯t understand why Ito Cheng wanted to talk to her today. Go together. "I'm going to arrange for Feit to go to your school and be your companion." Ito Cheng explained with a smile. "Really?" Yagami Hayate asked happily. "Huh?" Feite said in shock. "Really." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed with a smile, then turned to look at the astonished Fit and said, "Since you are going to start a new life, you should get in touch with the outside world more. The school is just the ideal place. I believe, You can definitely make a lot of new friends there.¡± "Okay then." Feit nodded in agreement after hesitating for a moment. After that, Ito Cheng and Feit also quickly finished the breakfast in front of them, put away the dishes, changed their clothes for going out, and left the house together with Hayate, who was wearing the uniform of Shengxiang Elementary School, and took the bus to the school. As for Elf, she was left at Hayate's house by Ito Shige under the name of housekeeper. More than ten minutes later, the three of them successfully arrived at the entrance of Shengxiang Elementary School. After greeting Yagami Hayate, Ito Cheng took Feit and walked in the direction of the principal's office. The procedures went smoothly, especially under the control of Ito Cheng's hypnosis. Fit finally entered Nanoha, Suzuka, Alisa and Hayate's class as arranged, and became classmates with them. However, although it was school time at this time, Fitt, who had not prepared anything, naturally would not enroll in school immediately, so after completing the formalities, he followed Ito Cheng and left the campus and wandered on the street. "That." In a mobile phone store, Ito Cheng bought a mobile phone according to Fit's preference and handed it to her. "Thank you." Feite, who took the phone, said his thanks in a low voice with a slightly red face. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1100 Tips and Unblocking Three days passed quickly as Nanoha was surprised and happy to be in the same class as Feit It was still evening, and a pleasant cell phone rang. Nanoha picked up her phone to check the call information. After noticing another series of asterisks, she raised her head and looked at the ferret-turned-Ito Shige, then took a deep breath, opened the phone with a serious face, put it to her ear and answered. . "Hello." Naye said politely. "Good evening, Nanoye, it's me, Lindy. I wonder how you have considered that invitation?" Lindy asked in a very gentle tone. "Sorry, Captain Lindy, I think I can't agree to your invitation." Nanoha replied slightly nervously. "Oh? Can you tell me why?" Lindy asked softly without any unexpected emotion in her voice. "Well, I'm still young and have no immediate plans to choose a future career, so I'm sorry, Captain Lindy." Nanoha replied. "That's it" Lindy said as if she was suddenly enlightened. Then the conversation changed and he asked, "Chengjun, I should be by your side now." "Ah? Yes, yes." Unexpectedly, Lindy suddenly asked about Ito Cheng, Nanoha replied at a loss. "Can you give him the phone?" Lindy asked. "Okay." Naye agreed, and then handed the phone to Ito Cheng on his shoulder. Ito Cheng jumped to the ground, released the transformation spell and returned to his original appearance. He reached out to take Nanoha's phone and put it to his ear. He said softly, "I am Ito Cheng. I didn't know that Captain Lindy wanted to talk to me." Something." "It's something about Nanoha." Lindy said in a very gentle tone. "You know very well how qualified Nanoha is. The upper management of the administration will not allow a magister with such qualifications to live outside the management world. According to the regulations, I must bring Nanoye back." Then, Lindy spoke. . "What do you want to say?" Ito Cheng, who probably guessed Lindy's big plan, said with narrowed eyes. "I can use my relationship to allow Nanoye to stay in the original world as a civilian helper while retaining her magic power. But accordingly, please hand over the ancient heritage in your hands - the seed of the holy stone. This is As a necessary price for Nanoha to live a stable life, I believe you will agree, right?" Lindy said softly, even so softly that Lindy's words when she said this appeared in Ito Cheng's mind unconsciously. From the looks of it, he must be holding that strange-tasting matcha with sugar and milk, talking with a smile. "Do you know Nanoha's family situation?" Ito Cheng, who did not immediately answer whether he agreed or not, suddenly asked. "Yes, there is a mother named Takamachi Momo, a former mercenary, a deceased father, a brother named Takamachi Kyouya, and a sister named Takamachi Miyuki. Is there any problem? ?" Lindy asked in confusion as to why Ito would ask her this question. "I suggest you carefully investigate the situation of Nanoha's family members, especially the situation of Takamachi Kyoya and Takamachi Miyuki before negotiating terms with me. I just hope that you will still have the confidence to take it. Nanoha threatened me." Ito Cheng said with a chuckle. "Thank you for your advice. I will investigate it carefully." Lindy said in a deep voice, feeling that something might be wrong. ¡°Excuse me.¡± After saying that, Lindy cut off the contact. "What's wrong?" Nanoha reached out to take the phone handed back by Ito Cheng and asked with a puzzled look on her face. After all, she heard clearly just now. Ito Cheng and Lindy mentioned the names of their family members in the conversation. She didn't know why they mentioned their brother and sister. "It's nothing. It's just that Captain Lindy wanted to threaten me with your freedom, and I just used your family situation to scare her." Ito Cheng, who reached out and gently rubbed Nanoha's head, explained with a smile. . "How could that Captain Lindy do this? It's so abominable." Nanoha said angrily, knowing that she was being used as a bargaining chip to threaten her friends. "Why can my family situation scare her?" Nanoha then asked in confusion. "Because your family situation is very special But forget it, you don't have to worry about this kind of thing. If the Space and Time Administration really wants to force it, I will make them pay the price." Ito Cheng squinted his eyes slightly, and was A murderous intent flashed through his half-covered eyes. Nanoha, who had a keen sense, immediately noticed the changes in Ito Cheng, and her body couldn't help but tense up. "Heh~" I feelIto Cheng, who had changed his leaves, chuckled quickly, completely dispelling the previous dull atmosphere, and transformed into a ferret again and jumped onto Nanoha's shoulder. ¡­¡­ "Captain, that's it." On the bridge of the Asra ship hovering in the dimensional passage, Amy, wearing a Space-Time Administration uniform, handed a dozen documents to Lindy and said with a slightly discouraged tone. . "Thank you for your hard work, Amy." Lindy said as she picked up the document in front of her. Then he lowered his head and looked at itand those documents contained detailed information about the members of Nanoha's family. "Takamachi Shirou" "Takamachi Kyouya, the master of Nit¨­ryu Kodachi Gogami-ryu Do, a teacher, and has four disciples. He has received training from the captain of the fourth unit of the Hong Kong Special Police Force, the top combat force on earth. His specific strength is unknown" "Miyuki Takamachi, the successor and apprentice of the Nito-ryu Kodachi Mikami-ryu swordsmanship, has been personally trained by the captain of the Fourth Unit of the Hong Kong Special Forces and his biological mother, Misato Mikami. Her specific strength is unknown" "Takamachi Momoko" "Misato Mikami, the successor of the Kodachi Mikami-ryu swordsmanship of the Nit¨­-ryu Kodachi, is a teacher. He is currently the captain of the fourth unit of the Hong Kong Special Forces. He can be found to be one of the top masters in the world. His specific strength is unknown, and the degree of danger is extremely dangerous." "Takamachi" "Can't you find anything else?" Two minutes later, after reading all the information, Lindy turned to look at Amy beside her and asked. "No, no information can be found." Amy replied dejectedly. Lindy paused her gaze on the word "extreme danger" written in red on Misato Misato's information board and pondered. "You go and rest first." After a moment, Lindy breathed softly, turned to look at Amy beside her and smiled. "Okay." Amy nodded in agreement, then turned and left the bridge, walking towards her lounge. "That guy, what on earth does he mean?" Lindy said with a slight frown as she returned her gaze to the documents scattered on the table in front of her. Then she took out a communication screen and contacted an insider who she thought might be helpful to the matter ¡°It¡¯s almost time.¡± On the other side, Ito Cheng, who received the news from the shadow clone, muttered to himself. "Hayate, follow me." Then, Ito Cheng stood up and called to Yagami Hayate, who was chatting with Feit. "Oh." Yagami Hayate agreed and followed Ito Cheng towards her bedroom. A minute later, the two came to Yagami Hayate's bedroom. "What's wrong? Onii-sama." Yagami Hayate looked at Ito Cheng in front of him with confusion and asked. "It's nothing, I just think you should officially become a magical girl." Ito Cheng said as he took the Book of Night into the palm of his hand. "Eh? Is it okay?" Yagami Hayate said in surprise. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed, then stretched out his hand towards Yagami Hayate, and Yagami Hayate flew in front of Ito Cheng involuntarily, and was pressed by Ito Cheng's palm on his vest. The next moment, Yagami Hayate only felt a strange force pouring into her body from her back. Then, a small ball the size of a pearl, emitting purple light, slowly emerged from her chest. Floating into the air. This is the source of Yagami Hayate's magic power - the core of telekinesis! At this time, the Book of Night Sky that was bound by chains in a cross shape in Ito Cheng's hand suddenly broke out of his palm as if it had been stimulated by something, and flew to the opposite side of the telepathy core, like a It started beating like a heart. "Thump, thump, thump" Then, a pattern that looked like a fork in a blood vessel protruded from the brown cover surface of the Book of Night. At the same time, the cover of the Book of Night opened, as if it wanted to open, and it was in a stalemate with the chains that imprisoned it. About ten seconds later, with a crackling sound, the locks imprisoned on the surface of the Book of Night immediately shattered, allowing the Book of Night to finally open. "Hula la la" The Book of Night Sky, which exudes purple magic power, is constantly turning, but all the pages turned are blank, without a single handwriting. "Blast!" At this moment, Feite, wearing protective clothing and holding an unfolded thunder battle ax, rushed up from downstairs because he felt the burst of magic power, appeared at the door of the room. "It's okay, this is Hayate binding her magic device, it will be fine in a while." After the Book of Yetian automatically flipped open, he retreated to the door.??Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to stop Fit and Elf who came after him and said. Hearing this, Fite and Elf relaxed together and quietly observed Guatefeng's magic device. The pages of the book turned quickly. The next moment after Ito Cheng comforted Feit, the pages were all turned over, resealed, and slowly floated in front of Yagami Hayate. "Anfang (Start)" A strange electronic sound came from the Book of Night Sky. As soon as the sound fell, the cross-like brass decoration on the surface of the Book of the Night suddenly burst out with dazzling colorful light, which complemented the telekinetic core of Yagami Hayate that was forced out by Ito Cheng, and a huge purple hexagram magic array clung to it. Then the dazzling light emitted by the core of telekinesis appeared in the room, flipped and erected between the Book of Night Sky and Yagami Hayate, and once again burst out with extremely bright and bright light (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1101 Storm Knight The light came and went as quickly as it came. A figure of four men, three women, and four men wearing strange sleeveless black tight-fitting clothes, half-kneeling on the ground, and the purple magic circle spinning behind them came into everyone's eyes. "It has been confirmed that the Book of Darkness has been activated." Among the four, the woman with long pink ponytail hair who was half-kneeling in front said softly with her head lowered. "We are the guardian knights responsible for collecting the Book of Darkness and protecting the master." Then, kneeling on the right side behind the woman with long pink ponytail hair, a woman with short blond hair who looked like a married woman spoke. ¡°Guard Ye Tian¡¯s master.¡± The only male among the four continued. "Knights of the Storm, please obey this order." The youngest of the four, who looked a little younger than Hayate, with a red braid, said finally. "Um, you said, you are my guardian knight?" Yagami Hayate asked cautiously. "Yes, Master." The woman with long pink ponytail hair, the leader of the Knights of the Storm - Xigno lowered his head and replied. "Well, my name is Yagami Hayate, you can call me Hayate. As the owner of the Book of the Night, I will take good care of your medical, food, housing and transportation as a guardian knight! Fortunately, I still have some skills, and I am also good at cooking, hehe ." Yagami Hayate said after regaining his strength. "Sorry, Master, you are the owner of the Book of Darkness, not the Book of Night." Shamar, a woman with short blond hair, reminded her carefully. "Eh? The Book of Darkness?" Yagami Hayate looked at the brown hard-cover book in his hand with a puzzled expression, then turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked doubtfully, "Onii-sama. Is that the wrong title?" "Yes, this book was originally called the Book of Night Sky. It is a magic book for data storage created by the ancient Beruka civilization. However, when a certain generation of owners obtained it, a virus program was added to the book, causing the book to be destroyed by the Book of Night Sky. The book became the current Book of Darkness, which is why you were eroded by it before and your legs were paralyzed." Ito Cheng explained quietly. "Is what you said true?" Xigno raised his head and asked with a serious face. "It's true." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "Then why do we have no memory of the name Book of Night?" Vita, who had a thick braid on the back of his head, asked. "It's probably because the master of that generation made some changes to the program that affected your memory, so you don't know your true identity." Ito Cheng replied. Signor frowned. Shamal, Vita and the only male among them, Zafira, looked at each other. A solemn look flashed in his eyes. "Well, let's not talk about it for now. Let me take your measurements first." Hayate Yagami, who ran aside while Ito Cheng was talking to the Storm Knight, took out a leather tape measure from a small cabinet on the desk and walked over. The Storm Knight said beside him. Since I can remember it. The Knights of the Storm, who had never been treated so tenderly by their master, were stunned. "By the way. What are your names?" walked to Vita. Yagami Hayate, who was measuring Vita's measurements with a leather tape measure, asked again. "I am Xigno, a knight of the sword and the leader of the knights of the storm." Signo replied as he stood up and stood aside. "I am Shamar. I am the Knight of the Lake, and I serve as a healer in the Knights of the Storm." Shamar continued. ¡°My name is Zafira, and I am my master¡¯s guardian beast.¡± Zafira, who has short gray-white hair, said. "My name is Vita, I am the Red Knight, responsible for storming." Vita, who automatically stepped aside after being measured, replied. "Oh." Yagami Hayate, who was concentrating on measuring Zafira's measurements, responded in a low voice. Gale measured very quickly, and in just over a minute, he finished measuring and recording the measurements of Xigno, Shamal, Vita and Zafira. "Okay, I will buy a change of clothes for you tomorrow." Yagami Hayate said happily. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce everyone to you." Then, as if he remembered something, Yagami Hayate raised his right hand and made a fist to gently hit his head, and at the same time stuck out a little tongue, and said cutely. "The person next to me is called Ito Cheng, and he is my older brother." Yagami Hayate pointed at Ito Cheng and introduced. Ito Cheng nodded at the four people of Xigno, continued to observe their physical conditions, and sighed in his heart at the development of ancient Beruca technology, which actually achieved such a heaven-defying technology of materializing energy. "This is Fit, Fit-Tai."?Trosha, my good friend. " Yagami Hayate walked to the door again and pulled Fit, who had removed his combat attire, into the room and introduced him to the Storm Knight. "Hello." Feite greeted softly. "Hello." Xigno returned the greeting on behalf of the others. ¡°That person over there is called Elf, and she is Fit¡¯s family member.¡± Finally, Yagami Hayate pointed at Elf who was looking at Zafira with great interest and introduced. Looking at Elf and Zafira, who also have wolf ears and wolf tails, and the two people who are dating each other at this time, Ito Cheng couldn't help but think in his heart, "Is there some adultery between these two? Remember the original novel It seems that there was no mention of what happened to them in the end?" "Master, please give us knight armor." After everyone got to know each other, Signor asked Yagami Hayate again. "Knight armor?" Yagami Hayate repeated with a puzzled look. "Well, although we hold weapons, we can't do it without the armor given by the master." Xigno explained. "Because I used my own magic power to do it, so just imagine the form" Shamar said. "That's it. Even so, I don't really want everyone to fight" Hayate Yagami looked at the four people of Xigno and said with some distress. Then, suddenly an idea flashed and he looked at Xigno and Shamar and asked "Is it okay to wear clothes? Is it okay to wear knight-like clothes?" "Well, it's okay." Signor replied. ¡°Then let¡¯s find some information and design something handsome.¡± Yagami Hayate said with great interest. As he said that, he ran to the bookshelf to find books that could inspire him. But before she could take a step, Ito Cheng took the lead and stopped her. "It's already very late today. Get some rest quickly. You have to go to school tomorrow." Ito Cheng reminded. "Yeah, look at me, I'm too excited." Yagami Hayate said with his tongue out. "I'll clean up the room for you." Yagami Hayate turned to look at the Knights of the Storm and said. "No need, Master, we can do it ourselves." Shamar said quickly. "It's okay." Yagami Hayate smiled, then turned and walked out of the room to clean up the room for the Storm Knights. Seeing this, Shamar quickly greeted Xigno, followed Yagami Hayate, and went to help clean up the room. "I'm going to rest too." At this time, Feite, who had been watching everything quietly, said. "Well, let's go, good night." Ito Cheng turned to look at Feite and smiled. "Good night." Feit replied softly, and then left Yagami Hayate's room with Elf and walked towards the room where he lived. Because they were not familiar with each other, the four people in the room, Ito Cheng, Shigono, Vita and Zafira, naturally did not reply, and fell silent with big eyes staring at each other. "Get used to it. Your new master is very different from the previous masters. He will make you find a new warmth." After a while, Ito Cheng felt that the atmosphere was not good and walked to the bed and sat down. , while taking out the magic book and reading it, he said quietly to Xigno, Vita and Zafira who were standing over there. Hearing Ito Cheng's words, the minds of the three Higno people immediately recalled everything that had happened since they saw Yagami Hayate until now, and for the first time they felt a little overwhelmed. As Ito Cheng said, their current master is very different from the previous masters. Not only did he not treat them as tools, nor did he immediately let them collect magic replenishment pages, but he wanted to treat them with the same enthusiasm as entertaining relatives and friends. For them, this made the Knights of the Storm, who had experienced countless masters and received various treatments and even abuses, very uncomfortable and felt like they were in a dream. Just like this, in silence, half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. Then Hayate Yagami and Shamar returned to the bedroom. "I have already cleaned up the room for you and put away the bath water. You go and clean up and have a rest. Let's talk about anything tomorrow." Yagami Hayate said to the Hignols with a smile on his face. The people in Xigno looked at each other, lowered their heads and said, "Yes." Then, Shamar led him and left Yagami Hayate's bedroom, went to the bathroom to wash up, and after taking a bath, he returned to the bedroom that Shamar and Iori Hayate had tidied together to rest. However, in line with his duty as a guardian knight, Xigno only allowed Shamar and Vita to sleep in the prepared guest room, while he and the animal-turned-Zafira stayed in the living room, sitting on the sofa. Lying on the ground, guarding the safety of the entire house. "fruitOf course, Onii-sama is my guardian angel. "In Yagami Hayate's bedroom, Yagami Hayate huddled in Ito Cheng's arms said softly. "Huh?" Ito Cheng groaned in confusion. "My life has changed a lot since I met my brother. Not only did I heal my legs, I went to school to study with my classmates, I also made friends with people like Nanoha, Suzuka, Alyssa, and Fit. Good friends, now I have new [family members] like Xigno and the others, which I couldn¡¯t even imagine before! And you brought all of this to me, brother, so thank you, Onii-chan! " Yagami Hayate raised his head, kissed Ito Cheng on the cheek like a sudden attack, and whispered with a blushing face. Ito Cheng reached out and rubbed Yagami Hayate's head, smiled, tightened his arms and hugged Yagami Hayate into his arms, hugged her and closed her eyes to rest. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1102 Collection Begins ps: Thanks to "Shuen", "Xuanyuanzhihen" and "Sheryl" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nykfany" for the reward. "Can you tell us more about the Book of Darkness, which is the information about the Book of Night in your mouth?" On this day, Yagami Hayate and Fit were on their way to school when they left home. They had already changed into a suit Higno, who was specially bought by Hayate Yagami for home clothes in the store after school two days ago, said solemnly to Ito Cheng who was studying something. "Okay, it just so happens that I also need your help with some things." Ito Cheng closed the book in his hand with one hand, turned to look at Xigno and said. "Thank you very much." Xigno lowered his head slightly and said thanks. Then he walked aside and sat down, looking up at Ito Cheng with a serious face, waiting for his explanation. Because it was about the Book of Darkness, Vita, Shamar and Zafira, who were also knights, also walked out of each exit one after another, stood and lay behind Xigno, and looked at Ito Cheng with a concerned look on his face. . "Just like I said when you woke up that day, the name "Book of Darkness" is not its original name, "Book of Night Sky" is its orthodox name." Ito Cheng raised one hand and held up the brown hard-covered Book of Night Sky. It suddenly appeared in front of his palm and was taken into his hand. "When" Looking at the Book of Night that suddenly appeared in Ito Cheng's hand, Shamar whispered in shock. "The Book of Night Sky was originally created to collect and record the great magical technologies of various civilizations as a data storage magic device for the owner of the book to study and study. However, one of its previous owners was found in the book. Confused by the recorded knowledge. He wanted to obtain the powerful power of the Book of Night, so he used the administrator authority to change the core program of the Book of Night, turning the magic book that was originally just for recording into a completely offensive magic book. Utensil!" Ito Cheng laid the Book of Night in front of him, gently caressing the cover and said softly. "It is precisely because of the owner's unauthorized modifications that the core program of the Book of Night mutated, turning the original travel program into a reincarnation program, and the automatic repair program into an infinite regeneration program, which resulted in very terrifying consequences. The corrosive effect of the master.¡± "You probably don't know that before you woke up, Hayate's legs had been paralyzed by the mutation program of the Book of Night that turned into the Book of Darkness. He was unable to move." Ito Cheng glanced at the heavy-faced Xigno The four of them glanced at each other. Said quietly. "I did see the wheelchair placed in the utility room. I thought it was a useless thing, but I didn't expect" Xigno said in a low voice. "If what you said is true, then why can Master she can walk normally again?" Shamar asked Ito Cheng with a puzzled look on his face. "Because of my power. And the meditation technique I taught you!" Ito Cheng replied quietly. "Have you seen the practice in the morning" Ito Cheng asked rhetorically. "Yes. Although I don't know the meaning of those weird actions and subsequent actions" Xigno nodded. "That weird set of movements is used to strengthen Hayate's body, especially the internal organs. It is one of the ancient inheritances produced in this world. And the meditation that follows is to practice the meditation technique I taught. Its function It is a method of purifying spirit and refining mental power, which can stimulate Hayate's telepathy core from the side and suppress the erosion of Hayate's telepathy core by the Book of Darkness, so Hayate can now return to his current appearance." Ito Cheng explained. "However, this method can only cure the symptoms, not the root cause. If the Book of Night Sky is not allowed to complete the master recognition process for a long time, the Book of Night Sky that has generated virus programs will accelerate the erosion process of the core of Gale Telepathy, until finally Completely swallow the life of Hayate, and start reincarnation again to find the next master" Just when the Knights of the Storm were slightly relieved, Ito Cheng stated again. "Are you telling the truth?" Vita looked at Ito Cheng with a suspicious look on his face and asked. "Vita." Signor shouted solemnly. "There's no point in lying to you. After all, you are the Lord of Night Sky, the guardian knight of Gale, and by inference you are my companions. And in the long run, we may live together in the future. To lie to you is to ask for trouble. , I don¡¯t have to do that.¡± Ito Cheng said with an indifferent shrug. "Well, I want to ask, why do you know so much about the Book of Darkness?" Shamar asked from the side. This question immediately hit the point, causing the other three Knights of the Storm to lock their eyes on Ito Cheng, waiting for his answer. ¡°Of course I have my sources of intelligence, plus I have some special means, so it¡¯s not too troublesome to know something.¡± Ito said.??No change in the relaxed tone. ??Signo glanced deeply at Ito Cheng, no longer holding on to this question, and asked instead. "You said before that you needed our help with something, but I don't know what it was." "I need you to start completing the pages of the Book of Night from now on." Ito Cheng looked at Xigno's eyes and said bluntly, "Only after completing all the pages of the book, Hayate can truly become the master of the Book of Night." , only then can we have the opportunity to repair the erroneous program of the Book of Night and Sky, so that Hayate can completely get rid of the danger of the core of telekinesis being eroded!" "Please allow us to think about it." After looking at Ito Shige quietly for a few seconds, Signor replied. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. Immediately, he threw the Book of Night Sky to Shamar, reinstalled the information book he had collected from Precia Testrosa and opened it. After receiving the Book of Night and Sky, Shamar, Xigno and Vita looked at each other, turned and left the room one after another, and came to the small platform outside the house. ¡°I don¡¯t think that guy is trustworthy.¡± Vita spoke first with a hint of displeasure. "Although that guy's behavior is a bit suspicious, as he said, we are the master's guardian knights. From the master's point of view, we are companions with him. There is really no need for him to lie to us." Shamar said softly. "Actually, the most important thing is whether the information he said about the Book of Darkness is true or not." Zafira said in a sullen voice. "The Book of Darkness, the Book of Night Sky" Xigno crossed his arms. He lowered his head and murmured again. "If what he said is true, then we cannot rule out that we have also been affected." Shamar said softly. "Shamal, after Master Gale comes back, check her body in detail, especially the condition of the telekinesis core, to see if there are any traces of erosion." After a moment, Xigno raised his head and looked at Shamar ordered solemnly. "Okay." Shamar responded seriously. "If it's true" Xigno looked up at the blue and white sky and said softly. Although the words were not finished, Shamal, Vita and Zafira all understood what was going to be said next. They all had similar thoughts in their hearts. ¡­¡­ "I'll come back." Afternoon. Accompanied by a brisk greeting, Yagami Hayate and Fit, wearing the white dress uniforms of Shengxiang Elementary School, returned home. "I'm back." After Iori Hayate, Feite greeted in a low voice. "Welcome back." Shamar said with a smile as he came to the door to welcome Yagami Hayate's return. "Welcome back, Feit." Shamar's side. Elf, who transformed into a beast, greeted. "Blast." Vita greeted Blast happily. "Shamal, Vita-chan, Shigono, Zafira, Elf, Onii-sama" Hayate Yagami greeted the people and beasts in the room one by one. "Everyone is hungry. I'm going to cook for you." Hayate walked towards the kitchen with a plastic bag filled with various ingredients in his hand. While saying to everyone. On the side, Feite, who also carried some things in his hands, also walked towards the kitchen. ¡°What¡¯s for dinner tonight, Hayate?¡± Vita asked curiously. "Potato beef stew, stir-fried vegetables, green salad" Yagami Hayate replied without looking back. "I'm here to help." Shamar walked into the kitchen, took the plastic bags from Hayate Yagami and Fit, and put them on the kitchen counter. Then he picked up the apron set on the side and tied it on his body. Take out the ingredients from the plastic bag one by one and wash them. "Excuse me, Shamar. Fit and I will go back and change clothes first." Iori Hayate smiled, then took Fit's hand, walked out of the kitchen from behind Shamar's quilt, and ran back to their respective rooms to change. After getting some home clothes, he returned to the kitchen and started making dinner with the help of Shamar and then Feite. Hayate Yagami is indeed a little expert in cooking. He is very familiar with making food. It only took half an hour to prepare dinner for eight people in the family and put it on the table one by one. "I'm starting." Yagami Hayate took the lead in performing the pre-dinner etiquette. Others followed suit, clasping their hands on their chests and whispering. Then everyone chatted and enjoyed dinner. "How's it going?" After dinner, on the small platform outside Gale's house, Xigno looked at Shamal who came out of the room and asked. "That person is right, the blast master's telekinetic core has indeed been erodedThere are signs, and they are still eroding the core of blast's telekinesis. "After the meal, Shamar found an excuse to be alone with Hayate, and took the opportunity to carefully examine Hayate's body, and said softly with some concern. "It seems that what that person said must be true." Xigno sighed softly. "Hayate is a rare good master for us. I don't want her to be in danger because of the mistakes in the Book of Darkness, so I decided to follow what the person said and complete the collection of the Dark Pages and let Hayate complete the recognition of the Book of Darkness. Main program." Then, Xigno looked at Shamal with a firm look and said. "Yes." Shamar nodded firmly. ¡°Then the two stayed on the small platform for a while, and then returned to the room together. "I agree with your proposal to accept the collection of the Dark Pages and let Hayate complete the master recognition process." Signo, who was standing aside with his arms folded, said to Ito Cheng in a low voice. "I understand." Ito Cheng glanced at Xigno and replied in a low voice. Then, he directly said, "Fite, I need to trouble you with something." "What?" Feite looked up at Ito Cheng with some confusion and asked. "I need to extract some magic power from your telekinesis core, can you?" Ito Cheng said softly. "What are you going to do?" Before Feit could answer, the animal-turned-Elf opened her mouth and asked. "I need Fite's magic power to save Hayate." Ito Cheng replied. "Save me?" Hayate, who didn't expect that the matter would involve him, looked at Ito Cheng with a puzzled expression and repeated. "That's it" Ito Cheng nodded and told Hayate in detail about why the Book of Night is called the Book of Darkness, and what problems the Book of Darkness itself has. "So in order to completely solve the danger on you, the only way is to make you the master of the Book of Darkness and use the administrator's authority to restore it to the Book of Night." Ito Cheng finally said. "Wouldn't that cause trouble for a lot of people? I feel very good now, and I also believe that what my brother gave me can restrain the erosion of the Book of Night, so let's forget it." Yagami Hayate shook slightly Shaking his head, he smiled broadly. "As long as it can solve your problem, it doesn't matter if it causes trouble for others! Don't forget, your brother, what is my official job." Ito Cheng, who reached out and rubbed Yagami Hayate's head, said softly. "But" Hayate Yagami first stuck out his tongue playfully when he heard this, and then said hesitantly. "There is no but." Ito Cheng interrupted with a straight face. "Me, my brother is bullying me." Yagami Hayate puffed up his cheeks and said. "Is it okay? Fit." Ito Cheng, who ignored the strange Yagami Hayate, looked at Fit again and asked softly. "Okay." Fit nodded and agreed. "Fit." Elf called worriedly. "It's okay Elf." Fit comforted Elf by touching her head. "Thank you, Fit, for troublesome you for my matter." Iori Hayate turned to look at Fit and thanked him. "No need, we are friends, aren't we?" Feite whispered shyly. "Well, we are friends." Iori Hayate nodded heavily. "Let's get started." Ito said to Signor and Shamar. "The process is a bit painful, please bear with it." Shamar, who had the Book of Darkness in his hand at some point, walked up to Fei Yu and said softly. "It doesn't matter, come on." Feite shook his head and said. Seeing this, Shamar no longer hesitated and used special magic to force Feit's telekinesis core out of his body, then activated the collection program of the Book of Darkness, swallowing and absorbing Feit's telekinesis core. The magic on. "Uh" Feite, who had his magic power swallowed up by the Book of Darkness, let out a low groan with a look of pain on his face. "Fit." Elf looked like she wanted to rush forward, but was hesitant to disturb the progress of the action and hurt someone. She shouted with worry on her face. Fortunately, the collection speed of the Book of Darkness is very fast, that is, in about a minute, a full 90% of the magic power on Fite's telekinesis core was collected, reaching the collection limit, and the collection process was ended. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1103 As the magic power collection was completed, Feit immediately passed out and fell softly on the sofa. "Fit!" Elf quickly transformed into a human form and rushed to Feit's side and shouted. Seeing this, Yagami Hayate on the side quickly stretched out his arms to hug the unconscious Fit, took him into his arms, and gently stroked Fit's head with his right hand. "Thank you, Feite." Iori Hayate thanked him softly. "Fit is fine. He just fainted temporarily due to the influence of the telekinesis core. He will wake up smoothly tomorrow." Ito Cheng, who walked up to Fet and carefully checked her physical condition, said. "How many pages have you completed?" Then, Ito Cheng looked up at Shamar and asked. ¡°With such high magical power, I actually completed sixty-six pages in one go!¡± Shamar exclaimed. "It's indeed good." Hearing this, Ito Cheng nodded in agreement and said, "Shamar, you will be responsible for treating Feit later. As for today, we will stop here. After tomorrow, we will officially start the collection of the Book of Darkness." Regarding this proposal, Xigno and others naturally had nothing to object to, so they all nodded in agreement. Elf then reached out and picked up Fit, and returned to the room followed by the medical officer Shamar. "Vita, let's take a bath together." Yagami Hayate said to Vita beside him with a smile. "Okay." Vita agreed. Then the two stood up from the sofa and walked towards the bathroom. ¡°Onii-sama, do you want to come with us?¡± Halfway through, Yagami Hayate suddenly stopped and turned his head. He looked at Ito Cheng with a smile like a little devil and asked. "Hayate, I don't want to wash with that guy." Before Ito Cheng could say anything, Vita immediately turned his head and stared at Ito Cheng fiercely and said to Hayate beside him. "What's the matter? It'll be fun if we all wash together." Yagami Hayate coaxed with a smile. "No." Vita refused very simply. "Okay, Hayate, stop making trouble." Ito Cheng, who had a headache, said helplessly. "Haha~" Seeing Ito Cheng's helpless look, Yagami Hayate immediately chuckled a little proudly, and then led Vita and continued to walk to the bathroom until he disappeared behind the re-closed bathroom door. Ito Cheng shrugged. He sat back down on the sofa. He took out the magic book and looked down at it, studying the knowledge and technical documents about Meade's magic. "By the way, Signor, would you mind explaining to me some ancient Beruca-style magic knowledge?" After a moment. Ito Cheng, who suddenly remembered something, looked up at Xigno and said. "Okay." Signor nodded in agreement. "Our ancient Beruca magic is" Then. Signor began to tell Ito Cheng about the basis, form, meaning, various precautions, and training requirements of ancient Beruca magic. And Ito Cheng was also listening there very intently. He also inquired about possible ambiguities and recorded the characteristics and techniques of ancient Beruca magic in detail. Of course, just listen and remember. It doesn't take much energy from Ito, so while listening and memorizing, Ito also devotes part of his mind to combining the ancient Beruca's magic spells with the Meade-style magic he currently masters, as well as the magic of the main world. Compare and try to find differences and similarities for future use. In this way, in the process of speaking attentively and listening attentively, an hour or so passed in the blink of an eye ¡°That¡¯s pretty much the basic part,¡± said Signor. "Thank you." Ito Cheng nodded and thanked. Then he turned to look at the time displayed on the clock hanging on the wall and said, "It's already very late. Everyone, please go to bed early." Xignuo nodded and said nothing. Ito Cheng didn't mind this either. He put away the books in his hands and stood up. He walked around the sofa and returned to Yagami Hayate's bedroom. He took off his clothes and climbed into bed, hugging the fragrant Yagami Hayate and resting. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ito Cheng¡¯s mind is still rolling over the knowledge about ancient Beruka magic, thinking and learning, until he thinks it¡¯s almost done, he adjusts his breathing and falls asleep. "Fit, how do you feel?" The next morning, Ito Cheng came to Fit's room after a brief wash and asked, looking at Fit who was half sitting on the bed. "It's okay, I just feel a little uneasy when I suddenly can't use magic." Feite looked at Ito Cheng who walked to sit beside her bed and replied softly. "That's because you have been living in a magical environment and think magic is the truth.Of course the power is why I feel this way. But this is good, it just allows you to get used to the state without magic and exercise your state of mind. "Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Yeah." Feite responded softly. At this time, Ito Cheng slowly raised his arm, stretched it to her forehead under Fit's somewhat puzzled gaze, and stretched out his index finger to touch her forehead. "Calm down and accept the message I sent you." Ito Cheng said softly. Although he didn¡¯t know what Ito Cheng was going to do, Fit still closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing to calm down. And the next moment she was completely calm, a stream of information instantly poured into her mind and was interpreted. "Meditation" Fite subconsciously thought in his mind. As soon as these three words came to mind, Feite immediately knew what this information was, and he began to receive it more attentively. After a short while, Fit reopened his eyes and looked at Ito Cheng. "Practice it well to speed up the recovery speed of your telekinesis core." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Thank you." Feite thanked him. "There's nothing to thank you for." Ito Cheng moved his arm up, rubbed Feit's head and said with a smile. Then when the latter's face turned red, he stood up, retracted his arm and said, "Okay, just rest at home today. I will ask for leave from school for you." "Okay." Feit responded in a low voice. Ito Cheng nodded, turned around and walked out of Fit's bedroom, came to the room that was transformed into a training room, and started practicing with Hayate and Xigno who were already in the room. As usual, after an hour and a half, morning exercise ends, cleans up and prepares breakfast. "Hayate, ask Nanoha to come home after school." During breakfast, Ito said to Hayate. "Do you want Nanoha too?" Hayate said hesitantly, knowing why he wanted to ask Nanoha to come to the house. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and said, "This can speed up the awakening process of the Book of Darkness and reduce the possibility of causing trouble to others." "then, okay." After thinking about it for a moment, Hayate nodded and agreed. Afterwards, Hayate chatted with Ito Cheng for a few more words, then ended his breakfast. After greeting everyone including him, he picked up his schoolbag and left home, taking the shuttle bus towards Shengxiang Elementary School. During the day when Yagami Hayate was not at home, Ito Cheng once again asked Shigo and Shamar for advice on ancient Beruca-style magic. And at noon, he made lunch for the four Xignos, Elf, who were not rebellious at all, and Feite who was recovering in bed to prevent them from starving, and then continued to ask for advice and record the ancient shells in the afternoon. Luka magic spell In the teaching and learning of interactive entertainment, the daytime passes quickly. "I'm back." Along with a soft sound, Yagami Hayate's brisk voice rang in the room. "Excuse me." Takamachi Nanoha's voice rang out immediately. "Welcome back, Hayate, welcome." Hearing the voice, Signo stopped explaining magic, stood up and greeted. "Hello." Nanoha, who was seeing Xigno for the first time, said hello in a somewhat reserved manner. "Naiye, let me introduce to you. The one speaking is Shigono, the one next to him is Zafira, the one over there is Shamal, and the last one is Vita" Yagami Hayate pulled Naiye in as he walked in room, while pointing at Xigno and introducing them one by one. When the names of Xigno and others were called by Hayate, they nodded slightly and greeted Nanoha. "Naye." At this time, Feite walked out of the room and greeted Naye happily. "Fit-chan, Elf." Nanoha looked at Fit and Elf and called. Then Yagami Hayate did not go back to the room to change into his school uniform, but sat down with Nanoha and Fitt in his school uniform and chatted happily. During this period, Nanoha naturally had to pay attention to Nanoye's physical condition. After learning that there was no problem at all, she breathed a sigh of relief and chatted with Hayate and Fitt with confidence. Seeing this situation, Ito Cheng took the initiative to walk into the kitchen and prepared dinner for everyone on behalf of Yagami Hayate. Since it is chef Ito Cheng, dinner will naturally be familiar Chinese home-cooked dishes. "I didn't expect Chengjun's cooking to be so good and delicious." Nanoha said with a look of amazement as she picked some of the shredded pepper pork and put it into her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s delicious, just eat more.¡± Ito Cheng smiled. "Then I'm not welcome." Naye said embarrassedly.  Half an hour later, amid the laughter of Nanoha, Hayate, and Fit, dinner was finished. After chatting happily for a while, Nanoha took the initiative to mention the purpose of coming to Hayate's house this time. "Naye-chan" Yagami Hayate whispered. "It's okay, Hayate-chan, I'm very happy to be able to help you." Nanoha said with a smile on her face. "The process is a little painful, please bear with it." Xigno, who was standing in front of Nanoye holding the Book of Night, whispered. "Okay." Naye replied firmly. Seeing this, Xigno didn't say anything. He activated the Book of Night and forced Nanoha's telekinesis core out of his body, swallowing and absorbing the great magic power on Nanoye's telekinesis core. "Clatter" The pages of the Book of Night turned rapidly, and ink-colored words appeared on the originally blank pages. This situation lasted for about more than a minute and ended with the shrunken telekinetic core reintegrating into Nanoha's body. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1104 Return to the Temporary Empty Courtyard "Okay, okay. Ka~" After Shamar agreed twice in succession, he put the phone back to its original position and cut off contact with the other party. "Okay." Shamar turned around and looked at Yagami Hayate and said. "Sure enough, it has caused trouble for Nanoha." Iori Hayate said with a wry smile. "Don't think so much, otherwise you will feel embarrassed when Nanoha wakes up." Ito Cheng reached out and rubbed Yagami Hayate's head to comfort him. "Okay, it's almost time for me to leave to do another thing." Ito Cheng, who retracted his palm, continued. "Eh? What are you going to do, Onii-sama?" Yagami Hayate, Shigono, Shamar, Vita, Zafira, and Elf who was idle and bored all looked at Ito Cheng in surprise when they heard this. Among them, Yagami Hayate asked. "Go find some information." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "But don't worry, I will still stay at home." "Is Onii-sama going to use that method?" Yagami Hayate was stunned at first, and then she asked with a smile when she understood how Ito Cheng wanted to stay at home. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted, then made a handprint with one hand, and then heard a soft "pop" sound, and another Ito Cheng walked out of the white smoke that quickly dissipated. Looking at the other Ito Cheng who walked out of the smoke, both Higno and the Storm Knights, as well as Elf, all had their eyes wide open, with a look of astonishment on their faces. "I'll leave it to you at home." The real person Ito Cheng said looking at Xigno and other storm knights, as well as Elf and his shadow clone. "We will protect the master's safety." Xigno replied solemnly. Ito Cheng nodded and said nothing. After greeting Yagami Hayate, he activated teleportation and disappeared from everyone's eyes, appearing in an open space. ???????????? Then, Ito Shigeyuki unfolded a Meade-style magic circle glowing with bright white light at his feet, entered the time and space coordinates, and then disappeared from the place in the sky-high light of the magic circle. In the space-time courtyard, a huge building suspended in the dimensional passage on the outer wall of the dimensional world where the earth is located, a bright white Meade-style magic circle appeared, and Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the magic circle. Ito Cheng, who then dispersed the magic circle, stepped into the space-time courtyard. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng arrived in front of Precia Testerosa's room, opened the door unceremoniously and walked in. "You guy. Don't you know how to knock before entering?" Hearing the sound of the door. Precia Testrosa turned to look at the door and said with an unhappy expression. What is a little surprising is that at this time, Precia Testrosa was not dressed like a villain as before, but instead put on a purple long-sleeved dress with a V-neck. Thin sleeve sweater, dark blue pleated skirt. Coupled with her long black and gray hair, which was also slightly carefully taken care of. And no longer gloomy look. The whole place gives people a very homely feeling. "Well, with our relationship, do you need it?" Ito Cheng said with a frivolous shrug as he closed the door and walked towards Precia Testerosa. "I don't remember my relationship with you reaching this point." Precia Testerossa snorted coldly. "What brings you here this time?" Precia Testerossa asked. "Do you know where the headquarters of the Space-Time Administration is in the dimensional space?" Ito Cheng straightened his expression slightly. He asked with a serious look on his face. "How do I know that place?" Precia Testerosa replied with a frown. "Don't you know? I thought you knew the situation of the Space-Time Management Bureau very well." Ito Cheng shook his head in disappointment. "I have no interest in dealing with the guys from the Space-Time Administration." Precia Testerossa said with disdain. "Since you don't know where the dimensional space headquarters of the Space-Time Administration is, then please help me contact Jer Scully Eddie. I think this request should be no problem." Ito Cheng looked at Pu with a smile on his face. Lecia Testrosa said softly. This Jel Scullieddy is the villain boss in the third part of Magical Girl Nanoha, and the reason why Precia Testrosa knows him is because of the best plan of [Fit] The person who proposed it was Jer Sculiaidi. In terms of relationship, the two were once collaborators! However, after completing the [Fit] project and discovering that the Fit created was not his own Alicia, the two of them parted ways, and one transferred his energy to the technology of resurrecting the dead and the legendary city of Al Hazard. , one?? then took the information on the [Fit] project and continued to study it in depth. One of the more famous products and the final crystallization is the Holy Queen Vivio! The next-level product is Elio Mandir, one of the members of the third mobile class six. Hearing the name Jere Sculiaidi, Precia Testrosa frowned involuntarily. "I know." After a few seconds of silence, Precia Testerossa said coldly. "Is there anything else? If nothing happens, please leave my room." Precia Testerosa looked at Ito Cheng coldly and said. "It's so cold. I thought you would become gentle again after Alicia's resurrection. It's such a pity" Ito Cheng sighed softly with a regretful expression on his face. "" Precia-Testerosa still maintained a cold look and said nothing. Ito Cheng was not annoyed when he saw this. He took out a little gray lynx from the Rubik's Cube world and sent it to Precia Testerosha with his telekinesis. "This is a gift for you, use it for use." Devil." After saying that, he ignored Precia Testrosa, turned around and left her room, and went to the guest room where he lived when he lived in the Time and Space Courtyard, where he quietly studied the Medicilda style and the ancient Beruca. Knowledge of magic On the other side, Precia Testerosa, who got the live lynx, was stunned at first, and then involuntarily recalled the lynx that died in the accident with Alicia, and how she later used it. Created by Bobcat, she was responsible for teaching Fite magic and combat knowledge to help housekeepers organize housework. Later, she died due to an accident. Thinking of this, Precia Testerosa's mind moved. She took the bobcat that was fluttering in her hand and meowing, turned around and walked into the compartment at the back of the room, and started making the use again. magic. And Precia-Testerosa made up her mind to name the lynx Linis to please her daughter Alicia. When she thought of Alicia¡¯s happy face, a gentle look immediately appeared on Precia Testrosa¡¯s face However, there is no rush to make a demon. The first thing is to contact that guy Jer Scullieddy. But after all, there has been no contact between the two for a while, and it is not clear whether the contact information he has is still available. After taking effect, Precia Testrosa threw the lynx aside and imprisoned it with magic. She spent some time to find out the contact information of Jer Sculliedi, regardless of the current time. It was already very late, and the Meade-style magic circle used to initiate contact contacted Jer Sculiaidi. Probably when he came into contact with Precia Testerossa, Jer Sculiaidi had already become a wanted criminal by the Space-Time Administration, so fortunately, Precia Testerossa¡¯s The contact was made. In an instant, a Mead-style magic circle with purple light flashed in front of Precia Testerosa. A person with medium-length dark brown hair was wearing a white shirt, a tie at the collar, and a coat. The figure of a handsome, energetic, and somewhat sinister man appeared in Precia Testrosa's eyes. "What a surprise. I didn't expect you to take the initiative to contact me." In the screen, a man named Jer Sculiaidi said with a smile. "And you look so good. Have you already resurrected your daughter?" Already?" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "These have nothing to do with you. If it weren't for someone's request, I wouldn't bother to contact you, a lunatic." Precia Testerosa said in a deep voice. "Someone? Who has such great ability that he can ask our former great mage, Precia Testerossa, to help contact him?" Jer Scullieddy asked with great interest. asked. "I told you that you don't know me. I just helped him contact you. Since this communication method can still find you, I will give him the contact information later and let him contact you by himself." Precia Tai Strosha said. "That's fine. I just didn't expect that after I disappeared for so long, someone would still know about me, and I learned that you could contact me. The other party's intelligence source is somewhat surprising." Jer Sculiaidi said with a smile. Precia-Testerosa did not answer. Jere Sculiaidi didn't expect Precia Testerossa to answer him, so he wasn't surprised. Instead, he said, "Precia, I happened to have a research problem recently. No. Do you know if you would like to cooperate with me and help me overcome that problem?" "Sorry, I'm not interested." Precia-Testerosa said without hesitationrefused. "Really? That's really a pity." Jer Sculliedi, who just asked casually and didn't have much hope, replied indifferently. "Then, I still have some things to do, so I won't disturb you, Guian, Precia." Then, Jer Sculiaidi bowed his head slightly and saluted in a very gentlemanly manner. Precia Testrosa ignored Jer Sculiaidi¡¯s pretentiousness and directly cut off contact with the other party. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1105 Jer Scullieddy ps: Thanks to "Xueyuqifeng" and "Meteor Dance" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx", "nykfany" and "157747860 someone" for their rewards. Another: There is a problem with the home appliances. In the Internet cafe, I am not sure whether I can complete the third update. The above Early the next morning, after finishing his workout, Ito once again found Precia Testerosa, who was dressed at home. Seeing Ito Cheng coming in unannounced again, Precia Testerosa didn't bother to lose her temper anymore, and directly threw a piece of cardboard made of magic substance over her hand. "This is the contact method for Jer Sculiaidi." Precia Testerossa said in a cold tone. "Bang!" Ito Cheng raised his hand and took the cardboard down. "Thank you." Ito Cheng said with a frivolous expression while holding the cardboard in front of his eyes and inspecting the magic formation on it. "Humph." Precia Testerossa snorted softly, accepting Ito Cheng's thank you that didn't seem to be sincere. "Hey~" Just when Ito Cheng put away the cardboard and was about to turn around and leave, a soft sound suddenly came from the door, attracting the attention of both of them. In an instant, a young girl who looked five or six years old, wearing an off-white dress and with long, smooth golden hair, walked into the room while rubbing her eyes with the back of her hand. "Mom." The little girl called out cowardly. "Alicia!" Precia Testerosa's expression changed when she saw the little girl. As he stretched out his arms and hurried forward to greet her, he shouted softly with a gentle look on his face. soon. Precia-Testerosa hugged Alicia into her arms. "Mom, I'm hungry." Feeling the familiar embrace, Alicia raised her head, looked at Precia Testerossa and said softly. "Okay, okay, mom will prepare something for you right away." Precia Testerossa said gently. "Yeah." Alicia responded with a happy smile on her face. At this time, Alicia finally spotted Ito Cheng¡¯s figure standing not far away, tilted her head and looked over with confusion. "Hello. Alicia." Ito Cheng waved his arm gently and smiled. "Hello." Alicia took out Precia Testerossa's arms, stood up straight, gently picked up both sides of the dress with her hands, and said in a very ladylike manner. "Do you know me?" Then, after saluting, Alicia asked softly in confusion. "Of course." Ito Cheng smiled. "This is Uncle Ito, he was the one who cured Alicia's disease before." Precia Testerosa stood up. Introduced to Alicia. As for the so-called disease she mentioned, it was the incident that resurrected Alicia. The reason why I said this was probably because I didn¡¯t want to leave a shadow on the young Alicia¡¯s heart. In this regard, Ito Cheng also expressed his understanding, nodded, and did not deny it. "Is that so?" Upon hearing this, Alicia glanced at Precia Testrosa beside her in confusion. Then he saluted Ito Cheng again and said, "Thank you for saving Alicia, Uncle Ito." "The title uncle is really" Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said with a bitter smile. Then he turned his hand, and a fluffy jackrabbit doll appeared in his hand. ¡°Hey, this is for you, do you like it?¡± Ito Cheng walked up to Alicia and squatted down. He handed the jackrabbit doll in his hand to Alicia and said. Alicia did not immediately reach out to pick up the doll, but turned to look at Precia Testrosa beside her. There was a questioning look on his face. It seems that Precia Testerossa or Linis taught Alicia very well in the past. They don¡¯t want to be like ordinary naughty children who would reach out to take gifts without politeness. , so impolite. "Since it is given to you by your uncle, just take it." Precia Testerossa gently rubbed Alicia's head and said softly. After receiving permission, Alicia turned her attention to Ito Cheng again, stretched out her hands to pick up the jackrabbit, and held her in her arms. "Thank you, Uncle Ito." Alicia thanked him crisply. Ito Cheng rubbed Alicia¡¯s head with a smile on his face and stood up from the ground. ¡°I¡¯m leaving first, see you later.¡± Ito Cheng looked at Precia Testerossa and said. "Okay." Precia-Testerosa said softly, not at all.The cold look in front of him was obviously a disguise to avoid damaging his gentle image in Alicia's memory. "It still looks more pleasing to the eye like this." Ito Cheng looked at the soft-faced Precia Testrosa with interest and said. Hearing this, Precia Testerosha¡¯s eyes flashed with anger. "Forget it, let me give you one more gift before I leave." Ito Cheng shrugged nonchalantly, then turned over his hand and took out a bottle of youth potion and threw it to Precia Testrosa. "This is a youth potion, one that can restore a woman's appearance to a certain extent. As for how to use it, just apply it directly on the face." Any woman will care about appearance, even a magician who has magic that can delay youth. After all, everyone hopes to maintain their youth longer. Therefore, a look of surprise flashed across Precia Testerosa's face, and she put away the youth potion calmly. "Let's go." Ito Cheng greeted him with a smile. "Goodbye, Uncle Ito." Alicia said politely. "Well, goodbye Alicia." Ito Cheng said with a smile, then took two steps back and deployed the Meade-style magic circle for dimensional movement under his feet. In the bright white light of the magic circle rising into the sky, he disappeared into Ai In front of Licia and Precia-Testerosa. With a Meade-style magic circle suddenly appearing on the ground, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in a desert. But from the several planets visible to the naked eye in the sky, it is obvious that this is not the earth. But a new dimensional world. "Huh~" A breeze swirled, picking up a piece of dust and blowing past Ito Cheng's eyes. Ito Cheng turned his palms. He took out the cardboard that Precia Testerosa had given him when he left. It had a Meade-style magic circle painted on it. He tossed it lightly and the cardboard immediately spun quickly in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. , and then a Meade-style magic circle emitting bright white light appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Then, the magic circle flashed slightly, and the bust of a man with medium purple hair and a nervous look appeared in the center of the magic circle. "Jer Scully Eddie?" Although Ito Cheng used a question. But the tone was full of affirmation. "You must be the guy Precia said he wants to see me." Jer Scullieddy said with a devilish smile on his face. "Not bad." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed, then introduced himself, "Ito Cheng, I have something to trouble Mr. Scullieddy." "Oh?" In the picture, Jer Sculiaidi's body and face showed a look of interest, waiting for Ito Cheng's next words. "I know that Mr. Sculiaddy has a weak relationship with the Space-Time Administration. There must be a way to know the coordinates of the dimensional space headquarters of the Space-Time Administration, and what I need is that coordinate location!" Ito Cheng looked at the magic circle. Jer Sculiaidi said softly in the displayed picture. ¡°I have a way to know the coordinates of the dimensional headquarters of the Space-Time Administration. But why should I tell you?¡± Jer Scullieddy asked with a wicked smile on his face. "Multiple friends, multiple paths. Maybe we will have the possibility to cooperate at some pointfor example, when you need to collect something." Ito Cheng replied quietly, but when he finally mentioned what to collect, there was a hint of confusion in his words. The meaning and the expression on the face give people a profound feeling. As a direct interlocutor. Jer Sculiaidi's feeling was even more obvious. Basically, as soon as those words came out, there was a feeling in his heart that Ito Cheng seemed to know something, and he was a little clueless. "You are right, many friends lead to many paths." Jer Sculiaidi, who looked at each other in silence for a while, suddenly smiled. said cheerfully. "Please wait a moment, we will contact you in half an hour. At that time, I will inform you of the coordinates of the dimensional headquarters of the Administration." Jer Sculiaidi continued. "Okay, I look forward to your good news." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. Immediately, the two of them stopped talking and cut off the contact magic in a tacit agreement. "I don't know where Jer Sculiaddi's research is now" Ito Cheng said softly to himself as he put away the cardboard that had returned to its original state, and then recalled the plot of the original work in his mind. Looking back in time at the current progress of Jerome Sculliedi's research. "The research and development work on the Pioneer and the Symphonist are being carried out." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who kept the timetable in order, murmured to himself. ¡°I just don¡¯t know if a preface has been developed yet.By¡­¡­" However, Ito Cheng didn't pay too much attention to these. After all, no matter where he progressed, it had nothing to do with him for the time being. He put his thoughts aside, sat down on the warm sand, took out a magic book and flipped through it. , passing the waiting time. Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye amidst the whistling of the breeze and the rustling of the pages. "Pa" Ito Cheng closed the book and put it away with one hand, stood up, and flicked the cardboard out of his hand again. Still after spinning for several weeks, the familiar Meade-style magic circle appeared in front of Ito Cheng, and then, the face of Jer Sculiaidi appeared in the magic circle. "You are really on time, Your Excellency Ito Cheng." Jer Sculiaidi smiled. "I've always been punctual." Ito Cheng replied quietly. "Maybe you don't want me to talk nonsense. In that case, please remember it carefully" After reminding Jer-Scalieddy, he reported the spatial coordinates of the dimensional space headquarters of the Space-Time Administration. Fortunately, Ito's memory is very good. As soon as Jer Scullieddy finished reading, Ito's memory memorized the continuous coordinate numbers. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, I look forward to cooperating with Mr. Ito next time.¡± Jer Sculiaidi smiled. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1106 Infiltration "There will be a chance. High-quality update." Ito Cheng nodded and said, then cut off the magic connection and put away the cardboard that had returned to its original shape. "It seems that we need several worlds as transfer stations." Ito Cheng sighed as he unfolded the dimensional transfer magic circle at his feet and entered the coordinates of the dimensional world. As soon as the words fell, Ito Cheng's figure disappeared from the place in the bright white light rising from the magic circle. The next moment, with the sudden appearance of a Meade-style magic circle, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in a new world. But immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng once again deployed the dimension transfer magic circle at his feet, disappeared from the spot, and went to the next world Fortunately, Ito Cheng knew that in the absence of dimensional navigation tools, it would be very troublesome to reach the dimensional space headquarters of the Space-Time Administration using his own ability to use the dimensional transfer magic circle. He would need to transit through multiple worlds, so he left early. Precia-Testerosa obtained a large number of dimensional world coordinates from Precia Testerosa, and also recorded the dimensional world coordinates written in the book when reading on weekdays. This allowed him to continuously transfer without any pause. Don¡¯t be afraid of getting lost in the dimensional world! In this way, after moving back and forth about seven or eight dimensional worlds, Ito Cheng's figure finally appeared in the dimensional space headquarters of the Space-Time Administration, a place without any magic barrier protection because it is close to the entry and exit of dimensional patrol ships. Remote location. After dispersing the magic circle, Ito Cheng turned around and looked around. After roughly determining a direction, he used the transformation technique to transform himself into a staff uniform of the Space-Time Administration, and walked towards the interior of the Dimensional Headquarters. Because it is a relatively remote place. There are not many patrols here, so after Ito Cheng walked a long distance and was about to enter the corridor with frequent traffic, he did not meet any real staff of the Space-Time Administration However, this was also a good thing for Ito Cheng, so he grumbled a little in his heart about the dimensional headquarters of the Space and Time Administration being so careless, and then continued to go deeper inside very unceremoniously. High quality updates A few minutes later, Ito Cheng finally met a staff member wearing an administration uniform on the road. Ito Cheng¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and after realizing that there was no one else around, a step suddenly appeared in front of the staff member, before he could react. A palm struck the opponent's neck. Knocked him out. Then with a thought, he supported the administration staff who fell to the ground and entered the Rubik's Cube world together. "Plop!" Ito Cheng threw his hand and threw the staff member to the ground. Then he squatted down next to the staff member, put his palm on the other person's head, and activated the Yamanaka family's secret technique to read the other person's memory. "Huu~" more than twenty minutes later. Ito Cheng retracted his palm. Exhaled softly. From the other person¡¯s memory. Ito Cheng knew that this person was a staff member of the Port Logistics Department of the Administration, who was responsible for the repair work of dimensional patrol ships. In today's terms, he was a repairman! I don¡¯t know the details of the internal management of the Dimensional Headquarters. But even so, it is still much better than Ito Cheng, a guy who knows nothing about the dimensional management headquarters. There is a lot of information for him to use. ¡°Subsequently, Ito took the initiative to throw him into the prison town and put him in solitary confinement. Then he escaped from the Rubik's Cube world and returned to the corridor of the dimensional management headquarters. Ito Cheng activated his transformation technique and transformed into the person he captured. According to the information in the other person's memory, he walked towards the logistics department in a swagger. Along the way, many acquaintances greeted Ito, and Ito responded one by one according to the habits, movements, tone, and expressions in his memory, so as not to make a mistake and expose himself. So cautiously, Ito Cheng arrived at the location of the logistics department and walked straight to the office where the head of the logistics department was located. High quality updates ¡°Dang, dong, dong¡­¡± Ito Cheng reached out and knocked on the door in front of him. "Come in." A male voice came from behind the door. "Hey!" After receiving permission, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to push open the door and walked in. In an instant, a middle-aged man wearing a blue Space-Time Management Bureau uniform, with a somewhat burly figure and short brown hair came into Ito Cheng's eyes. "Report!" Ito Cheng saluted. "What's the matter?" The middle-aged man looked at Ito Cheng and asked quietly. "That's it" Ito Cheng said. At the moment when the man focused his attention because of Ito Cheng's words, Ito Cheng fiercely fired out his mental power that was concentrated into a needle shape while speaking. , stabbing from the opponent's eyesGot it in my mind In an instant, the man felt as if he had been hit by a hammer, and his consciousness fell into a blank state. At this time, Ito Cheng stepped up to the man and hit the back of the man's neck with his palm, knocking him unconscious and falling on the desk in front of him. Knowing that time was running out, Ito Cheng quickly ran back to the door and locked the door, then returned to the man's side, stretched out his palm and pressed it on the man's head, and activated the secret technique to search the man's memory. Still more than twenty minutes later, Ito Cheng completed reading the man's memory. After all, he is the head of the port logistics management department. He knows a lot. He not only knows a lot about the internal situation of the dimensional space headquarters, but also knows one of the goals of Ito Shige's trip - the storage of rainbow cannon parts! But what is more regrettable is that this guy does not have a lot of power, and a strategic weapon such as the Rainbow Cannon requires an order from the upper level before it can be accessed. Therefore, even if he knew where the parts were stored, Ito Cheng could not move to collect them. "Forget it, although it's a pity, the target this time is not something that is of little use like the components of the rainbow cannon. Let's get the target into the book first." Thinking of this, Ito Shige put aside the excitement that had just emerged in his heart. Putting aside the regret, he activated his mental power to hypnotize the man and erase the memory of this meeting. After doing all this, Ito Cheng woke the man up, and he opened the door and left the office at the moment when the man was about to wake up, and walked through the passage to the interior of the dimensional space headquarters. Because the man disguised at this time was originally a staff member of the Orthodox Space-Time Administration. Although he was a port worker, it did not prevent him from freely entering and exiting the Dimensional Administration. Therefore, Ito Shige was too lazy to attack others and come up with a new identity. , maintaining the current camouflage depth. More than ten minutes later, Ito Cheng left the cold port and came to the interior of the Dimension Headquarters, which gave people a modern urban feel, rich green facilities, and a sky dome with a blue and white sky faked by the natural environment simulation system. Then, Ito Cheng turned around and rushed straight to the location of the magic weapon R&D and production department. This time, this identity that had nothing to do with the magic device production department was naturally not easy to use. Therefore, after arriving at the location of the magic device production department, Ito Cheng once again attacked a lone woman who was quite easy to attack. The staff knocked him unconscious and brought him into the Rubik's Cube world. With familiarity, Ito Cheng read the memory in the mind of this female staff member. After reading it, Ito Cheng also threw the female staff member into solitary confinement in the prison town that Tayuya and Uchiha Miko jointly suppressed, and then used the transformation technique to change into the other person's appearance and returned to the dimensional space headquarters. , straightened his clothes, and walked towards the office where the managers of the magic weapon R&D and manufacturing department were located. After three rounds and five rounds, Ito Cheng came to the door of the manager¡¯s office. This time, there was no need to knock on the door. As soon as he stood at the door, the steel door in front of Ito Cheng automatically opened to both sides, revealing the situation in the room. Immediately, the back of a woman wearing a white coat and long brown hair who was fiddling with something in front of a floating screen appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. "Lily, what's the matter?" Hearing the door knock, the woman turned her head and looked at Ito Cheng and asked with a smile on her face. "The documents you gave me last time have been sorted out. Here are the documents." Ito Cheng imitated the tone and movements of the female staff member who was imprisoned by her. She walked up to the other person and put a folder with a The hardboard folder for stacking documents was handed over. But just as the other party lowered his head to pick up the documents, Ito Cheng suddenly took action and knocked him unconscious. Then he stretched out his hands to support the other person's body that fell to the ground, and took her back to the Rubik's Cube world to read the manager's memory. A long time later, Ito Cheng, who had finished reading the memory, did not let her out. Instead, he was thrown into the prison town and held in solitary confinement like the two seemingly insignificant staff members. After all, it is useless compared to that. At most, we will finally recruit a male staff member to serve as a basic magic teacher, and a female staff member who can make smart magic devices. This female manager with the ability to develop, maintain, research, etc. is valuable. Even bigger, he is the special talent that Ito Cheng needs! ¡°Subsequently, Ito Cheng transformed into the appearance of a famous female staff member, left the Rubik¡¯s Cube world, and returned to that office. Standing in front of the still shining particle beam screen, Ito Cheng began to operate according to the way the female manager remembered. Under his operation, a page that requires a special permission password to enter quickly jumped.Come. Ito Cheng entered the identity and password of the female manager based on the information in his memory, and obtained permission to log in to the page. In an instant, a large number of confidential documents appeared in front of Ito Cheng. And these are one of Ito Cheng's goals for sneaking into the dimensional space headquarters of the Space-Time Administration! At the same time, it is also a preparation for the restoration of the Book of Night in the future. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1107 Stealing and Looting ps: It¡¯s so uncomfortable to code in Internet cafes! above! Seeing the content displayed on the particle beam screen, Ito Cheng didn't take a closer look. He quickly found a memory from the drawer of the desk next to her according to the memory of the female manager she was imprisoned, inserted it into the port, and started to insert the memory into the port. All displayed content is downloaded into the memory. Immediately, a rectangular reading bar appeared on the screen, and the words "stocking" flickered there, indicating its existence. " However, the amount of files to be transferred this time was too large. Even the system developed with particle technology could not complete it quickly. The bright red read completion bar moved forward slowly like a snail. Seeing this, Ito Cheng had no choice but to pull out some files to cover the progress bar. He looked at the contents of those files and learned about the magic device while patiently waiting for the completion of the task. After all, it is the magic device research and development and production department of the Space-Time Administration. Compared with the development of the magic furnace, which is a ship power system for dimensional navigation, it later switched to life technology due to the shock of Alicia's death. Precia's knowledge was enriched countless times, and Ito Cheng quickly became completely involved. "Shua~" Just when Ito Cheng was absorbing and recording the knowledge about magic devices, there was a sound of opening the door, and then a man wearing dark brown translucent stockings, a blue uniform skirt, a white shirt, and a A woman in a white coat and short brown hair walked into the room holding a stack of papers that should be documents. "Director Karin." The visitor greeted. "Huh? It's you, Mitaya. What's the matter?" Ito Cheng was slightly stunned when he heard the greeting. Then he realized that the other party was calling the name of the woman he was pretending to be, and at the same time, he quickly searched for the name in his mind. He asked about the identity of the woman opposite him with a smile on his face. "What? Review the basics?" A woman named Mitaya walked up to Ito Cheng and put the information in her hand on the table while looking at the content displayed on the particle beam screen in front of Ito Cheng and smiled. "Yes." Ito Cheng smiled as he reached out and picked up the information. "Has it been done?" Because he only picked down the memories that were useful for his disguise and did not record all the memories in detail, Ito Shige didn't know what the information Mitaya gave him. He asked with the right words. "Yes, take a look. If there are no problems, I will take it directly to the development department. Let them make samples and send them to the armed training team of the General Administration for testing." Sure enough, Mitaya, who didn't hear any problems, nodded. said. Hearing this, Ito Cheng basically understood what this information was. It was probably the information on the newly developed weapon magic weapon. Otherwise, it would not be possible to involve the Armed Training Team of the General Administration, which is responsible for training armed personnel in techniques and tactics. I work part-time in the ground department that tests magic equipment. ? And it¡¯s worth mentioning. This department is the department where Takamachi Nanoha and Vita worked in their later years. Ito Cheng, who was more curious about the contents of the document, carefully read the text on the document. Soon, a piece of design data about the special equipment of the Ground Mage Armed Forces came into Ito Cheng's eyes. "Okay, no problem. Let the comrades in the development department make it." After a moment, Ito Shige, who had read the information, nodded solemnly, handed the document back to Mitaya, and said with a smile. "Okay, I'll hand it over to them." Mitaya nodded and smiled after taking the document. "Okay, I won't interrupt you to review the basics, let's go first." Mitaya said again. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and watched Mitaya leave his office and disappear behind the closed door. Ito Cheng, who was back on his own again, once again devoted himself to learning how to make magic weapons. After that, other staff from the magic weapon R&D and manufacturing department came to the office one after another to report to him or ask for instructions, but Ito Cheng dealt with them one by one. Just like that, an hour later, with a soft beep, all the confidential information was finally downloaded into the memory. Later, Ito Cheng called up a batch of information about magic devices through the system, from basic to advanced parts, and transferred them into the memory. Then he unplugged the memory and put it away carefully, got up and walked out of the room, heading to another place. Walked over to the location of the destination. More than ten minutes later, Ito Cheng, disguised as Karin, came to the confidential information storage area. "Director Karin, why did you come to our place with time?" As soon as he entered the door, a man wearing a blue management uniformTake it, a young short-haired woman sitting behind a counter greeted me. ¡°Let¡¯s check some information.¡± Ito Cheng replied with a smile as he walked up. "Oh? What do you want to check?" the female staff member asked. "About" Having said this, Ito Cheng fiercely released his mental power to penetrate into the other party's mind, and used hypnosis to modify the other party's current memory. Because it is a current memory, there are very few places that need to be moved, so the two of them crossed paths, and the other party's memory was modified by Ito Cheng. Registration and other matters were smoothly dispensed with, and he entered the data storage room directly. The data storage room is very large, just like the British Library. It is filled with densely packed documents. Without skills, it is absolutely impossible to find what you want here. Fortunately, in order to facilitate searching, a data query machine is placed next to the file storage cabinet to help the staff who come here to query. Ito Cheng walked to the inquiry machine and started operating it. "Rainbow Cannon!" Ito Cheng entered what he wanted to find in the search bar expanded on the screen of the search machine using Meade characters. "Reading" Mead text that is almost the same as English reading is displayed on the screen. After the text flashed for four or five seconds, the screen immediately turned and displayed a row of file list names and the file placement area. Ito Cheng carefully memorized the display locations of all the documents about the rainbow cannon displayed on the screen. Then Ito Cheng canceled the search content and recorded the location according to his memory just now. They searched for them one by one. "The theory of the action of the rainbow light cannon" Soon, the first confidential document about the rainbow light cannon appeared in Ito Cheng's hands. After reading it about twice, it was confirmed that the contents were indeed Ito Cheng's thoughts. He put the files away, then turned around and walked towards the next target. "Rainbow Cannon" Ito Cheng took the new document and looked at it twice before putting it away. But from now on, Ito Cheng didn't bother to check the contents of the files one by one. Unless the file name particularly aroused his interest, he would look through it twice. Otherwise, he would throw them all into the Rubik's Cube world without even looking at them. . ? After a short while. Ito Cheng collected all the documents and information about the Rainbow Cannon stored in the confidential document depository into the Rubik's Cube World! This even includes documents on the manufacturing technology of accessories related to the Rainbow Cannon. In other words, as long as Ito is willing and has the manufacturing technology, Ito can independently manufacture a rainbow cannon. Returned to the inquiry desk and searched for information related to the rainbow cannon again, after confirming that nothing was missing. Ito Cheng once again searched for technical information about the manufacturing of dimensional sailing ships. More than half an hour later. Collect all information about dimensional sailing ships. After making sure that nothing was missed, Ito Cheng turned around and walked out happily. "I'm leaving first, you can take your time." When passing by the female staff member, Ito Cheng greeted the person. ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± The female staff member smiled. "Now there is only one last place left" Ito Cheng paused at the door as he walked out of the confidential document storage office. He looked up at the sky above, which was created by the natural environment simulation system, and breathed softly. Then he turned around and moved towards the final target of this infiltration. However, I have to say that the disguised identity of the director of the magic weapon R&D and manufacturing department is very good. Except for the headquarters or some special departments, this identity can enter the basic space-time administration dimensional space headquarters without any hindrance, allowing Ito to It saves me a lot of trouble. No, after a brief greeting with the management staff, Ito Cheng successfully entered the most useless, but also the most important place in the dimensional space headquarters of the Space-Time Administration - the Infinite Library! The so-called infinite library is a collection of historical documents, scientific and technological materials, humanistic information, etc. inherited from the old era since the establishment of the Space-Time Management Bureau, as well as all historical documents, scientific and magical technical data and humanities collected in the world under the management of the Management Bureau. A place for intelligence. "Although I knew it was big when I watched the animation, I didn't expect it to be so big!" Looking at the space in front of me, it is nearly a hundred meters wide. You can see all the sides from top to bottom. The surrounding walls are filled with various types of things comparable to English and Chinese. A large book like a dictionary, with an empty space in the middle supported by dozens of interlaced pillars, Ito couldn't help but sigh in a low voice. "If you look at it from the dimensional space, this is probably the longest end of the dimensional space headquarters that runs up and down." Then, Ito Narishin said, recalling the shape of the dimensional space headquarters.   Of course, these had nothing to do with what he was going to do, so he didn't bother to think about it, and then he jumped off the platform and fell towards the dark place at the bottom. "I forgot, this is a gravity-free environment." Seeing his extremely slow falling speed, Ito Cheng smiled and said, then he used his telekinesis and flew downwards at high speed with his body. "Huhu~" The whistling wind suddenly rang in Ito Cheng's ears. And this flight lasted for most of the day, and Ito Chengcai finally landed at the bottom of the infinite library, letting his feet land on the ground again. "Start collecting!" Ito sighed slightly, and with a thought, he opened the entrance and exit of the Rubik's Cube world. At the same time, he activated his telekinesis and dispersed nearly a hundred tentacles to fly towards the bookshelf beside him, and removed books one by one from the bookshelf. Take it out and throw it into the world of Rubik's Cube. In fact, Ito Cheng wanted to swallow the bookshelf directly as he did in the past, but because the outer wall of the bookshelf is directly connected to the dimensional space, if he swallowed it directly, it would probably break the outer wall of the administration headquarters and scatter the books, so he had to use this tentacle. Collect books manually! Although this speed is not slow, it is still much worse than swallowing it directly. Coupled with the storage capacity of the infinite library, Ito Cheng really doesn't know how long it will take to collect all the books here. Fortunately, he didn't have much to rush for recently, so he had plenty of time to deal with this matter. In this way, Ito Cheng concentrated on plundering the books in the infinite library and three days passed unknowingly during this plunder. Because the inexplicable disappearance of the director of the magic weapon R&D and manufacturing department disguised by Ito Shige finally aroused the vigilance of the upper management of the administration at this time, and ordered the security department to launch an investigation. Naturally, they soon learned of the loss of the rainbow light cannon and dimensional navigation ship manufacturing technology, two technologies that could shake the very foundation of the Space-Time Administration! This attracted even more attention from the Space-Time Management Bureau, which ordered a strict investigation into the whereabouts of Director Karin. Under this strict order, they soon found the place where the disguised director Ito Shige finally disappeared¡ª¡ªthe Infinite Library! "Tap tap tap tap" A large number of members of the armed forces of the Administration holding standard magic weapons appeared inside the infinite library. "Is this here? Are you sure she hasn't left here yet?" One of the middle-aged men, who seemed to be the leader, asked the library staff following him with a serious face. "Yes, the monitor here has been turned on, and there is no sign of the other party leaving!" the staff member replied nervously. "Are you sure?" the middle-aged man asked. "Sure." The library staff replied firmly. ¡°Everyone is divided into two teams, upper and lower, and search them for me!¡± the middle-aged man ordered the members of the armed forces behind him. "Yes!" the members of the armed forces responded in unison. Afterwards, the armed men behind the middle-aged man spontaneously divided into two even teams, rushed into the infinite library, and searched above and below the library. In a place like the Infinite Library, even Ito Cheng has to fly for a long time with the blessing of telekinesis before reaching the bottom. This group of managers are basically ground-based armed forces, and there are few managers who can play with flying skills. The speed is even slower, almost using It took more than half a day to reach Feilin's current location. "Captain, look!" At this time, a sharp-eyed armed man pointed to the location below where the books almost formed a long dragon and flew into a dark hole and shouted loudly. "Everyone, please pay attention. The magic guide is switched to standby mode to compress the magic power. Let's go!" the leading captain ordered solemnly. "Yes." The other team members who followed responded in unison. In such an open place, their voices quickly reached Ito Cheng's ears and attracted his attention. "Tsk, it seems that I need to use some tricks." Ito Cheng said softly, looking up at the armed personnel of the administration flying towards him. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1108 Achievement ps: Thanks to "Snowy Phoenix" and "Meteor Dance" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Listen in front of me, your current behavior has violated the laws of the Administration. We will arrest you for espionage. Stop the theft immediately and disarm! Otherwise, we will arrest you with force depending on the situation! "The captain of the armed forces who flew to a stop less than five meters away from Itoge picked up the standard magic weapon in his hand, pointed the front end at Itogege and shouted loudly. Hearing this, Ito Cheng listened to the current action very obediently, and gently raised his hands to show that he had given up resistance. In an instant, the books captured by the telekinetic tentacles flew forward quickly driven by inertia, and almost instantly they were piled up between Ito Cheng and the armed members. At this moment, Ito Cheng launched his attack in vain and disappeared from the place, appearing among the armed men. His hands transformed into several phantoms, and almost at the same time, he attacked the armed members around him. In an instant, a series of rushing sounds were heard. The self-defense of the members of the armed forces was easily broken by Ito Cheng's attack, allowing the attack that was still weak to fall on them. Immediately after Ito Cheng's mental power showed up, a range of illusions fell on those members of the armed forces who were distracted by the attack, causing them to fall into the illusion environment constructed by Ito Cheng and continue to work conscientiously with the spy Ito. into fighting. In the real world outside, Ito Seikei appeared in front of the members of the armed forces one by one. Their memories were modified using hypnosis and telepathy. In less than five minutes, the consciousness and memories of these armed force members who fell into his hands were all modified. "Is it up there?" His eyes moved slightly. The captain of the armed forces, who recovered from his sluggishness, turned his head and looked around. Even though his eyes swept over Ito Cheng's body, he didn't show anything strange, as if he didn't. Seeing him, he frowned and said to himself with a puzzled look on his face. "Jace, let me ask about the situation over there with the second team." The captain of the armed team turned to look at a male team member and ordered. "Yes." The male team member took the order, and then used the magic device in his hand as a relay to make contact with the team that was searching above the infinite library. Ask about the other person's condition. "There is nothing going on here." The voice of a member of the second team probably echoed in the quiet infinite library. "How could it be possible?" The man who was the captain looked around again. He frowned and said to himself. ¡°Could it be that the spy used some method to deliberately make it look like he was still here and that he had secretly left here long ago?¡± a female armed member guessed. "Jace, please contact the library manager above. The others should work in pairs. Spread out and search!" the captain pondered for a moment. ordered again. "Yes." The other team members took the order, and then left the liaison team member named Jace and the captain who was looking around to stay where they were, while the others dispersed in groups of two. From all angles, we conducted a carpet-like search of the current space of the infinite library without leaving any blind spots. Under normal circumstances, enemies without special disguises would definitely be exposed in their serious search, but unfortunately, the consciousness of these outstanding team members is not in a normal state, and they are all under the control of the illusion created by Ito Cheng Among them, completely ignoring the books floating in the air and Ito Cheng standing next to the captain, how could it be possible to find the criminal? Therefore, after searching for about ten minutes, I could only regretfully announce that no trace of the enemy was found. "Let's go up!" After hearing the report, the captain frowned and ordered. Then he turned around first and used clumsy flying skills to move towards the connection between the middle part of the Infinite Book Pants and the outside world. Seeing this, the other team members quickly followed up using very inflexible flying skills. So it can be seen that magicians who can fly and fly well are also a minority in the Space-Time Administration, and they are envied by many armed members! After sending away this group of armed members, Ito Cheng once again released his telekinesis tentacles to capture the books around him, forming them one by one into a long dragon of books, and threw them into the dark hole that spread out in front of him After this search, it was probably believed that the prisoner was no longer in the Infinite Library, so no more armed personnel came to conduct a search. In addition, unless it was a particularly troublesome matter, there were no management staff on weekdays. When he came to the Infinite Library to check the information, naturally no one disturbed Ito Cheng, allowing him to do his job as a book thief in peace.   After two days of this, the sleepless Ito Cheng finally transferred all the books stored in the middle section of the infinite library into the Rubik's Cube world. Then Ito Cheng's figure flashed, and he used teleportation to move directly from the middle section of the infinite library to the upper section of the infinite library, and moved again "Huh~ It's finally done." A week later, Ito Cheng, who was disguised as another staff member of the Dimensional Headquarters of the Time and Space Administration, walked slowly towards the weak point of the barrier when he sneaked into the Administration, with a smile on his face. I secretly thought in my heart. The reason why it took him a week instead of the five days he originally expected to complete the entire transfer of the upper and middle sections of the Infinite Library was that the time was mainly wasted on the management personnel of the Infinite Library. Not only does Ito Shiraz need to hypnotize the existing managers, but he also needs to spend some time to modify the management system of the unlimited library, and then modify the memory of the management staff who come to visit friends or actually look up information. , so it exceeded expectations. ????????????????? Familiar with the road, Ito Cheng returned to the port area. I don¡¯t know if it is because of the impact of his invasion that the security in the port has been greatly strengthened. Almost every distance, armed men holding magic weapons are found guarding the weak positions there, and even some I can feel strong magic fluctuations there. It is obvious that the guard is only superficial, and the real reason is the newly arranged magic warning barrier! "Tskit seems that we need to fight quickly." Ito Cheng, who discovered this situation, pretended to be nonchalant and walked towards the depths of the port. While mentally secretly channeling. Then when he reached the corner of a passage, Ito Cheng turned around and ran into a corridor that was basically empty of people, and walked towards the landing place. "Stop!" Just when Ito Cheng was a short distance away, a stern shout came from the front. Ito Cheng was too lazy to talk nonsense to the armed man guarding here. He jumped directly in front of the man and hit the opponent's chest with a straight fist. Without rushing to defend, the guard who only had a self-defense barrier on his body and at most a protective suit to reduce damage was immediately knocked away by Ito Cheng's positive punch. But just as the man flew into the air, his figure suddenly disappeared from the sky "Bang!" Put one foot on the ground. Ito Cheng stepped back quickly and kicked hard, but he stopped him midway with teleportation. Teleported to the guard behind him. This time, there was no self-defense barrier, the protective clothing was seriously damaged, and the guard, who had already been seriously injured by the punch, immediately shattered his sternum under this heavy kick. Death on the spot! Ito Cheng had a thought in his mind. Send the corpses of the guards who have lost their vitality rapidly into the Rubik's Cube world and break them into particles and dust to nourish the space. He quickly ducked into the weak spot guarded by the opponent. "The space reinforcement barrier, the space dry barrier, the alarm barrier, the disguise barrier are careful enough." Ito Cheng looked around carefully and chuckled. "But forget it. I have to leave anyway, so just think about it if you touch the barrier!" Thinking of this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate and directly exploded the energy in his body to form an energy attack, which would interfere with the dimension transfer magic. The alarm wards that reinforced the density of the surrounding space and were connected to the administration's alert system, which could immediately send out an alarm after being attacked and triggered, and the camouflage wards used to disguise the first three wards and cover up some magic fluctuations, were all shattered. ! "Alarm!" In an instant, a rapid siren sounded throughout the entire port area. At the same time, not far from Ito Cheng's location, several magic power grids quickly appeared in the passage, isolating the area where Ito Cheng was located. open. "Shua~" At the same time, a Meade-style magic circle emitting bright white light appeared at Ito Cheng's feet, turning slowly. Ito Cheng quickly finished chanting the magic incantation and entered the world coordinates he wanted to transfer into the magic array. Then, accompanied by the bright white light rising into the sky from the magic array, he disappeared into the dimensional space headquarters of the Space-Time Administration together with the magic array. Inside. In a world with beautiful scenery, Ito Cheng's figure instantly appeared in a slowly rotating Meade-style magic circle. Ito Cheng, who had been frozen for less than two seconds, did not choose a direction and left the place as quickly as possible, and kept using many means such as teleportation, transfer magic, interference with barriers, telekinetic flight, etc. Obscuring your whereabouts. After all, he only used the dimensional transfer magic circle to arrive in this world after touching the security system of the dimensional headquarters of the Space-Time Management Bureau. If he didn't do this, he would probably be locked by the Space-Time Management Bureau in the space-time coordinates and directly dispatch ace fighters. Chase after him. Although you won¡¯t lose your life then, it will be very troublesome. And nowWith so many tricks, even if the Space-Time Management Bureau has the ability to lock his moving coordinates, the subsequent transfer will interfere with the search, making the possible pursuit aborted. After transferring more than ten times in a row, Ito Chengcai re-selected an open space to unfold the dimension transfer magic circle, recited the incantation and entered the coordinates, and transferred to the next world. Then, after a little interference in that world, he quickly rushed back to the Space-Time Courtyard without any pause. After a while, along with a Meade-style magic circle that suddenly appeared in the time and space courtyard, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the time and space courtyard. Ito Cheng, who was not staying outside, walked straight to the room where Precia Testerossa was. "Creak." Amid the strange scream, Ito Cheng knocked on the door of Precia Testerosa's room. "Uncle Ito." Alicia, who was joking with Precia Testrosa in the room when she heard the door, turned to look at the door. When she saw herself walking into the room Ito Chenghou greeted him very politely. "Hello, Alicia, this is a gift for you." Ito Cheng smiled. After speaking, he flipped his wrist, and a pair of small crystal headdresses appeared in his hands. He walked to Alicia and handed over the crystal headdress. "Thank you, Uncle Ito." Alicia turned her head and glanced at Precia Testerosa, whose face was a little stiff. After the latter nodded in approval, she reached out to take the crystal tiara and thanked her. "Linis, please take Alicia to play in the back first." At this time, Precia Testerosa said loudly. As he finished speaking, a slim figure was wearing a long beige dress with a center slit that exposed part of her breasts and cleavage. The sleeves, neckline, and lower edge of the skirt were dark brown. She had light brown hair. Suddenly, a young woman wearing a beige hat similar to a nurse's hat walked into the room from a corner. After placing his hands lightly on his lower abdomen and bowing to Precia Testerossa in a very dignified manner, he took Alicia out of the room from the side corridor and disappeared into the shadow of the corridor. "What's the matter?" Precia Testerossa, whose expression quickly turned cold as soon as Alicia left, asked. "Some time ago, it was because Alicia had just been resurrected, so I didn't arrange a task for you to match Alicia more often to relieve the pain of lovesickness." Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at Precia Testero Sha said softly, "More than half a month has passed since Alicia's resurrection. I think it's time to arrange some work for you." Hearing this, Precia-Testerosa couldn't help but frowned, but she was not the kind of person who broke her promise, not to mention that there was a contract element inside that bound her, so Precia-Testerosa couldn't help but frown. Strosha just frowned and didn't deny it or anything. "What do you want me to do?" Precia-Testerosa asked in a deep voice. "I need your magic knowledge to help me develop a somatosensory system that can directly simulate the real data of the human body." Ito Cheng said quietly. Precia-Testerosa glanced at Ito Cheng in surprise. In her original mind, what the guy who paid such a big price to get her in his hands definitely wanted to do is not simple, and the technology she currently has in her hands that can be favored by the other party is artificial magic. The mentor's Fite Plan and the development of the magic power furnace system that he originally specialized in. These two are terrifying technologies that can be used in the military to allow some people to achieve certain ambitions! But she never expected that she would use her knowledge of magic to develop some kind of somatosensory system This was so different from what she expected, and all the bargaining thoughts she had in her heart instantly disappeared. . (To be continued) Text Chapter 1109 Arranging Tasks "Are you sure?" Precia Testerosa asked with a suspicious look on her face, making sure that the other party really wanted to carry out this task by herself, and was not responsible for the research on making artificial magisters or magic power furnaces. etc. "That's it for now. As for the future, we'll see what's needed at that time." Ito Cheng nodded and smiled. "I know." Precia Testerosa, who was still a little skeptical in her heart but showed no emotion on the surface, said softly. "Since you are responsible for a project, the Time and Space Garden is naturally not suitable for living, and the environment is not suitable for Alicia's growth, so I plan to bring you into my world." Then, Ito Cheng looked at Precia Testerosa suggested. Precia-Testerosa frowned, turned her head and looked at the deserted environment of the Time and Space Courtyard, and found that it was indeed not suitable for Alicia's healthy growth, so she couldn't help but nodded slightly, and agreed. . ¡°Well, I will transfer you to my world right now.¡± Seeing Precia Testerossa agreeing, Ito Cheng said with a smile. Precia Testerosa, who felt that there was some other meaning in Ito Cheng's words, frowned slightly and looked at Ito Cheng with some doubts. "You'll understand later." Ito Cheng smiled slightly and said mysteriously. Then with a thought, a dark hole instantly appeared at the top of the outer space-time courtyard that looked like the Demon King's castle, rapidly expanding outward while swallowing up the entire space-time courtyard. Therefore, the space-time courtyard is located in a high-dimensional space channel, and the devouring starts from the outside. Precia-Testerosa, who was inside, didn't feel any strange presence at all, and stayed in place quietly in a stalemate with Ito. "Okay." After a moment of stalemate, Ito Cheng suddenly said. Corresponding to this sentence, the space-time courtyard that was originally suspended in the high-dimensional space channel has completely disappeared in the dimensional channel and appeared in the void of the Rubik's Cube world. "What do you mean?" Precia Testerossa said with a frown. "It's nothing, it's just that I have transferred the entire space-time courtyard to my world." Ito Cheng smiled with an expression on his face as if he had done an insignificant thing. Hearing this, a purple magical light appeared in Precia Testerosa's hand in vain, and then a stick was about half the length of Precia Testerosa's body. The front end was not golden, and the shape was A magic bat-like bat with a huge purple eyeball appeared in her hand, and the bottom of the bat lightly hit the ground. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. A transparent shock wave spread out in all directions centered on the place where the magic sword struck. A particle beam screen about seventeen or eight inches in size immediately appeared in front of Precia Testrosa, showing the spatial conditions outside the space-time courtyard on the screen. At this time, the picture on the particle beam screen was pitch black, and it was no longer the dimensional space channel image that seemed to be mixed with various oil paints. "Your world!?" Precia Testerosa, who was sure that the Time and Space Courtyard had arrived at a strange place, had a flash in her eyes and looked at Ito Cheng and asked solemnly. "Not bad. My world." Ito Cheng admitted with a smile on his face. After hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s confirmation, Precia Testerosa looked deeply at Ito Cheng. Cancel the particle beam screen in front of you. Not saying anything. "Choose a place, and I will install the portal in my world for you." Ito Cheng smiled slightly and said. At the same time, his arms moved. A wooden door connected to the door frame appeared next to Ito Cheng, who was supported by his arms. "Just over there." Precia Testerossa pointed to the wall on one side and said. Ito Cheng, who looked in the direction of Precia Testerosa's finger, nodded, wrapped the door next to him with telekinesis, and walked towards the wall designated by Precia with the door. . After arriving in front of the wall, Ito Cheng activated the teleportation ability to embed the door directly on the wall, activating the space array in the door that combined the flying thunder god's technique, as well as the teleportation ability, energy conversion array and other technologies developed The complex magic circle connects the door to more than a dozen teleportation ports in the ecological city on the Rubik's Cube Continent. "Let's go, let me show you my world first." After installing the portal, Ito Cheng turned to look at Precia Testerossa and said. For being able to understand the situation of this world, Precia-Testerosa naturally would not refuse. She nodded slightly and agreed. Then, with Ito Cheng's ability, they disappeared from the time and space courtyard together and appeared in the demon.In Fang Dalu's ecological city, Ito Cheng, who became a tour guide, led him to wander around the city while carefully understanding the city's cultural environment. After more than an hour, Precia Testerosa, who had roughly understood the environmental situation she was in, was brought to the Babel headquarters in Academy City by Ito Shige using his abilities, and found the person who was working in the special independent laboratory. Bu Shu Toxin, Kiyama Chunsheng, and Yoshikawa Kikyo. Ito Cheng first helped Precia Testrosa, Tonobu Tonobu, Kiyama Harusi, Yoshikawa Kikyo, as well as Erica Simmons and Seleni, who he called from the big laboratory. After introducing each other, he told them the purpose of summoning them this time. "In general, you just want to create an online game that can truly reflect human body data, including superpowers, martial arts, and ninjutsu. Except for the platform and some auxiliary systems, everything is realistic. I'm right. Right." Bu Chu Dixin, who was wearing a white coat, raised his hand and gently pushed the glasses frame on his face, and concluded quietly. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. "In this case, we probably need to redesign a quantum computer." Erica said softly. "It is indeed necessary to redesign one. After all, it must be used as the main control brain and transfer center of the Fantasy Controller Network, and it must also be designed to look like a magic device" Ito Cheng said with a smile, "So I'll trouble you." Except for the obvious actions of Erica and Seleni, the others did not express any expression, but since they did not speak out to object, it meant that they acquiesced to this fact. "In addition, if you encounter trouble with the network connection, you can also recruit some people with hypnosis ability, psychopathy ability, electromagnetic control or discharge ability from Babel to assist. I think there may be unexpected gains." Then, Ito Cheng suggested again. After that, Ito Cheng talked with a few more people, and then returned to the time and space courtyard with Precia Testerosa. "You have seen the environment, and I have also told you how to use the portal. If you are afraid that Alicia will be lonely, send her to a school in the city or an academy city. After all, there are still many children. It's better if people of the same age are together." Ito Cheng said looking at Precia Testerossa. This has to be said about Alicia¡¯s situation. Compared to the excellent lightning magic aptitude inherited from Precia Testerossa, which was cloned from Alicia's cells through the [Fit] project, Alicia was born without it. Magic qualification¡ª¡ªthat is, the core of telekinesis! In the world of magical girls, you can only be an ordinary person without learning any magic. This is one of the reasons why Precia Testerossa is disgusted with Feit. In her consciousness, Fei The yellow lightning on Te's body is exactly the same as the light that took away her daughter's name! She couldn't stand Feite, who was exuding that dazzling light all over his body, staying in front of her! "I will consider it." Precia-Testerosa replied quietly. "This is a meditation technique that is compulsory for magicians in other worlds. Please pass it on to Alicia when you have nothing to do." Then, Ito Cheng took out a small book and sent it to Precia Testrosa. He said in front of him, "Although it is not like the core of telekinesis, you can quickly become a magician by taking a magic weapon and doing a little training. It takes a long time to practice and practice to become a master, but this kind of ability gained through practice The ability is less dependent on magic devices and the development prospects are very bright. As for Alicia, it is not impossible to even activate the telekinetic core one day after tomorrow." "Thank you." Precia Testerosa, who reached out to take the small package, said her heartfelt thanks after being silent for a few seconds. "It's okay. After all, we will be a family in the future. Helping you is equivalent to helping myself." Ito Cheng shrugged and said. "Okay, I have something else to do. I'm going to leave now. See you later." After saying that, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and disappeared from Precia Testerosa's eyes, and then reappeared wrapped in the power of telepathy. In the high-dimensional space channel. "What a strong pulling force" Ito said with a slight change in face, feeling the strong pulling force approaching, and even the telekinesis barrier seemed to be on the verge of falling. Then without any hesitation, he quickly formed several spell-casting mudras with his hands, and deployed a powerful Meade-style magic defense barrier around him. Then, with a thought, Ito, who was temporarily freed from the pull of space, unfolded the Meade-style magic circle for dimensional transfer, input the spatial coordinates of Haiming City on Earth, activated the array and disappeared into the dimensional passage. As soon as he returned to Kaiming City, Ito Cheng immediately untied the shadow clone left next to Yagami Hayate, and learned what happened during his absence from the memory fed back by it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? EverythingIt went well, no matter Nanoha, who was guarded by the ferret Ito Cheng, or Iori Hayate, who was guarded by the Storm Knight, Fit and Elf, there was no trouble, and life was very peaceful. "I think this calmness is probably due to the fact that the Storm Knights are collecting telekinesis cores all over the world!" Ito said to himself with a smile on his face after browsing the information. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1110 Return to Yagami¡¯s House "Onii-sama, you are back!" Looking at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared in the room, Yagami Hayate greeted him happily. When the shadow clone Ito was about to disappear just now, in order to avoid Yagami Hayate's unnecessary worries, he deliberately left a reminder that "the main body is back", so Yagami Hayate could know that Ito Shige who suddenly appeared in the house was the real Ito. Cheng, her brother. "Welcome back." Feite stood up and looked at Ito Cheng with a slightly red cheek and said softly. "Well, I'm back." Ito Cheng looked at Yagami Hayate and Fit with a smile on his face, opened his arms and said as if he was waiting for a hug. Seeing Ito Cheng¡¯s actions, Yagami Hayate immediately rushed into his arms without hesitation, stretched out his arms and tightly hugged Ito Cheng¡¯s waist. In contrast, Ito Cheng put one arm on Yagami Hayate's shoulder, and then turned his eyes to Fit, who was bowing his head shyly. "Fit-chan." Yagami Hayate said with a smile as if he was watching a good show. "Fit, ignore that guy." Elf, who turned into a large red dog at the side, bared her teeth and stared at Ito Cheng fiercely. Fit looked at Elf next to him, and then at Ito Cheng who was holding Yagami Hayate and looking at her with Yagami Hayate. There was a tangled look on his face, not knowing what to do. good. Ito Cheng and Yagami Hayate didn't say anything, they just stood there holding each other, looking at Fit with a smile on their faces, waiting for her choice. ¡°Well, I¡¯m going back to the house first.¡± After a moment, Feite, who couldn¡¯t hold back the shame in his heart, whispered with a blushing face. Then she turned around and ran quickly towards the room where she lived. "Huh." Elf snorted coldly when she saw this, and took steps to chase after Feit. "Fit-chan is really shy." Yagami Hayate said with a smile as he watched Fet run away. "Do you think everyone is as shameless as you?" Ito Cheng, who put his arms around Yagami Hayate's back, lowered his head, looked at Yagami Hayate and teased. "Onii-sama, you know how to bully me, huh, I'll ignore you." Hearing this, Yagami Hayate puffed up his cheeks angrily, turned his head to the side, and said angrily with his eyes closed. "Haha" Ito Cheng chuckled upon seeing this, stretched out her hand to rub Yagami Hayate's head, until she was very unhappy and knocked off Ito Cheng's palm with both hands. He ran to the side and fixed his hair. Next. Ito Cheng walked to the sofa in the living room and sat down. He picked up a book about magic devices and started reading it. He planned to focus on the production, repair, protection and research of magic devices from now on, in order to After the collection of magic power from the Book of Night is completed. Have enough ability to repair the Book of Night Sky in accordance with your own wishes. that's all. Ito Cheng devoted himself wholeheartedly to the study of book knowledge. Seeing Ito Cheng¡¯s performance. Yagami Hayate immediately swallowed what he wanted to say and slowed down his movements to reduce the noise so as not to disturb Ito Cheng's interest in reading. "Bang!" More than ten minutes later. Accompanied by a muffled sound, Shamarti, a beautiful and popular woman wearing a white pleated skirt, a dark blue long-sleeved round-neck top, and short blond hair, brought one or two plastic bags filled with various ingredients. Bag walked into the room. "Welcome back." Hearing the sound of the door, Yagami Hayate walked quickly to the entrance, reached out and took the plastic bag from Shamar's hand and said with a smile. "I'm back." Shamar replied. Then he took off his shoes at the entrance and walked to the kitchen with Hayate Yagami carrying the plastic bag. "By the way, Shamar, how many pages of the Book of Night have been completed now?" At this time, Ito Cheng, who had been looking down, suddenly asked. Because of Fit and Elf, as well as the existence of the previous shadow clone Ito Cheng, the Knights of the Storm did not leave Zafira at home to guard the safety of Hayate Iori like in the original work. Instead, they teamed up with Shigno and Wei Ta left home together and went to other worlds to start collecting telekinesis cores. "More than two hundred and thirty pages have been completed." Shamar, who was tying a cloth apron in front of his body, was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then answered. "More than two hundred and thirty pages" Ito Cheng nodded slightly and repeated softly. Then he ignored the confused Shamal and once again concentrated on reading the book in his hand. It has to be said that the books in Magical Girl Nanoha's World are very enjoyable to read. Not only do they contain a huge amount of information, but there are also many pages. Each book is similar in size to the Xinhua Dictionary and is thick enough to read, even if you have a photographic memory. Even though Ito is very capable, it still takes him some time to finish reading a book successfully. No, even thinking about itAs a student, I have only finished three-quarters of a book, and it¡¯s time to eat. Ito Cheng closed the book in his hand, stood up and walked to the dining table. He sat down at the dining table with Fit, Shamar, and Yagami Hayate who had already calmed down. After reciting a pre-dinner etiquette, he picked up the Enjoy the dishes and chopsticks. Of course, Elf's meal was indispensable, but she was still in her animal form at this time, so Yagami Hayate directly filled a plastic dog bowl with food and placed it in front of her for Elf to eat. "Cigno, Vita-chan, and Zafira can't make it back again?" Yagami Hayate said softly, looking at the two empty seats at the table. "The world they went back to is a little far away, so they couldn't make it back on time. I'm sorry, Hayate." Shamar apologized with a guilty look on the side. "Hmm~ It's nothing. It's me who should apologize. If it weren't for what happened to me, Xigno and the others wouldn't have to work so hard." Yagami Hayate shook his head slightly and looked at Shamar with a smile on his face to comfort him. "Don't say that, that's what we guardian knights should do." Shamar said hurriedly. "Okay, let's eat first. Next time they go out to collect, I will send a shadow branch to follow them, so that I won't be afraid that they won't be able to come back for dinner on time." Seeing that the two of them still wanted to comfort each other, Ito Cheng said quickly. "Well, let's eat first." Yagami Hayate smiled. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? About half an hour later, several people finished the meal, and then Shamal went into the kitchen to wash the dishes. Hayate and Fit ran into the house to do their homework. Ito Cheng returned to the sofa and continued to hold his Big Head was studying there, and Elf was resting there with her eyes closed in boredom. As a result, the whole room immediately became quiet, with only the sound of the kitchen faucet echoing in the room. More than two hours later, Vita, Xigno and Zafira, who looked exhausted, returned home. Hayate, who had already done homework, naturally couldn't help but care about the three of them when he saw them, and then He forcibly ordered them to wash up quickly and supervised them to take a rest before returning to their bedrooms to rest. ¡­¡­ The next day, there was the usual morning exercise, and then after washing and eating, Yagami Hayate and Fit walked out of the house and rushed to a nearby bus stop to get a ride to school. "Poof!" When only the Storm Knight and Elf were left at home, a soft sound rang out in vain in the room, and then three new Ito Cheng appeared in the room. "From today on, I will send my shadow clone to follow you." Ito Cheng said looking at Xigno, Vita and Zafira. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Vita asked a little unhappy. "Of course I will help you, increase the efficiency of collecting pages, and remind you to finish work early and come back to have dinner with Hayate." Ito Cheng, who did not take Vita's dissatisfaction to heart, chuckled. ¡°Think about the conversation that took place at dinner last night, Shamar has already told you.¡± Then, Ito Cheng turned to look at Xigno and asked. "Yes." Xigno admitted simply. "Vita, as he said, each of us will act with a shadow clone from now on." Signor, who understood the truth very well, then turned to look at Vita and said. "I know." Vita replied somewhat unhappily. "I won't lock you up if you hold me back." Vita looked at Ito Cheng's real body and warned. "It's all up to you." Ito Cheng smiled. Afterwards, Xigno, Vita and Zafira discussed for a while, then they brought the magic reloading bombs that Shamal brought from the room, and each brought a shadow clone of Ito Cheng to start the Beruca style. The dimension transfer magic disappeared from the courtyard of Hayate's home. Then Shamar returned to his room and used magic power to make magic reloading bullets! Ito Cheng continued to read there like a nerd, while Elf breathed out of boredom, lying in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and basking in the sun leisurely. On the other side, the shadow clones of Shigem, Vita, and Zafira, who followed the actions of the three knights of the storm, Ito Shige, appeared in three different worlds. "This is the 74th world outside the administration. It is an inhabited world. What are your plans?" Xigno first introduced the information about the world she selected, and then looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "I'm just here to assist you. You have the final say on how to do it." Ito ChengHe replied with a smile. "Okay then, let's go to the nearby settlement first, and then launch a wide-area search to find suitable highly qualified magicians, capture them, and collect them." After hearing what Ito Cheng said, Signor didn't say anything and just arranged. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. Immediately, the two of them took off from where they were, chose a direction, and flew toward a nearby settlement at high speed. Similarly, the other two shadow clones, Ito Cheng, also followed Vita and Zafira in the world they chose (To be continued) Text Chapter 1111 Ambush ps: Thanks to "Gan Hongxiang", "Huan Mian", "Gu 1688780145", "Zhang Xiaozhong" and "Sheryl" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. In a remote town that resembles a settlement in another world, there is a man who is wearing a medieval European folk costume and a large cloak. His face is square, his chin is covered with fine stubble, and he has messy yellow hair. The young man walked forward slowly. But just as he walked through a square, four bright white energy halos instantly appeared on his limbs, imprisoning him in the sky four or five centimeters above the ground, unable to break free. Immediately afterwards, a cherry-colored figure suddenly appeared in front of the man and knocked him unconscious with one blow. Then, a pearl-sized ball of energy flew out from the chest of the knocked-out man, and shrank in size at a speed visible to the naked eye. It did not fall back to the man's body until it was so weak that it seemed to be extinguished. inside. "Plop!" The next moment, the man's body, whose restraining aura completely disappeared, fell to the ground weakly. "Only thirteen pages." The figure standing in front of the unconscious man said softly. ¡°That¡¯s good, at least it¡¯s two more pages than the last guy.¡± After finishing his words, another voice laughed. The two people speaking are the shadow clones of Signo and Ito Cheng who went to other worlds to collect book pages! After speaking, the two people ignored the unconscious man on the ground, and each used their abilities to fly into the sky, quickly flying away into the distance. Search for other targets to use as magical sacrifices for the Book of Night. A few hours later "It's almost time. Let's get here today, otherwise you'll miss going home for dinner again." The shadow clone Ito Shigemu was collecting the monsters in front of them that were huge in size and took them a little effort to get them. Said Xignuo of the Core of Telepathy. "I understand." Xigno nodded and said as he used the Book of Night to devour the telekinetic core of the monster. "Let's go back." Xigno turned to look at Ito Cheng and said. The shadow clone Ito Cheng nodded, and with his thoughts, he unfolded a Meade-style magic circle at his feet, entered the coordinates, and disappeared from the place together with Xigno standing in the magic circle in the bright white light that shot up into the sky. . The next moment, in the sky above Kaiming City on Earth, which manages Outer World No. 97, the figures of Ito Cheng and Shigono appeared. "Go back quickly." Ito Cheng looked at Xigno next to him and said, and then there was a soft "pop" sound. It turned into a ball of pale white energy smoke and quickly disappeared into the air. Xignuo, who was left alone, didn't stay long. He turned around and flew towards the location of Yagami Hayate's house at high speed. But just when Xigno had just flown a certain distance, a powerful barrier covering a huge area instantly separated the space in her flying airspace from the external space, sealing her within the barrier. Xigno stopped his flying movement and suspended in mid-air. He observed his surroundings with a solemn expression. At this time. Accompanied by a sky blue teleportation light. Wearing a black trench coat-shaped protective suit and holding a black magic wand, he looked to be only eleven or twelve years old. A young man with short black hair appeared in front of Xigno. "I am the executive officer of Asra, the dimensional patrol ship of the Space and Time Administration, Crono Harlowen. Now I have officially arrested you in the name of dangerous dimensional crimes. Go to sleep without a fight!" Laiya, also It was Crono who put on an offensive and defensive posture and looked at Xigno, who was more than ten meters away from him, and declared loudly. "Is he a lackey of the Administration?" Xigno frowned slightly when he heard this. He held the sword tightly with five fingers of his left hand, placed the scabbard diagonally in front of his left waist, held the hilt of the sword with his right hand, and looked at Crono and said quietly. "Don't make any unnecessary resistance. The barrier is specially reinforced and it's impossible for you to escape from here." Crono said loudly. "You have to try this before you know!" After saying that, Xigno fiercely shook his arm and pulled out the flaming magic sword from the scabbard, and rushed towards Crono on the opposite side. "Hmph." Crono snorted, and the magic sword in his hand immediately aimed at the rushing Xigno and fired a blue-white energy light. "Serray (drone ray)!" The light flew very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, it flew in front of Xigno! Seeing this, Xigno waved his arm, and the blade of the flaming magic sword in his hand immediately collided with the light from Crono. "Bang!" A muffled explosion sounded immediately, and a cloud of energy smoke appeared in front of Xigno's eyes, blocking his sight. ?"ßÝßÝßÝßÝ~" At the same time, four blue-white energy light balls the size of tennis balls suddenly appeared behind Xigno and shot towards her body. Feeling something strange behind him, Xigno didn't hesitate. He jumped up a certain distance with a single movement of his body and dodged the sneak attack of the four light balls in no time. The ball of light that failed in the attack suddenly stopped midway, turned at an exaggerated angle and continued to shoot towards Xigno. In mid-air, two sounds like the sound of cannonballs coming from the flaming magic sword in Xigno's hand, who turned to face the light balls, suddenly came from above, and then Xigno fiercely swung his sword to chop down the four light balls. In an instant, a strong whirlwind of flames swept out from the Flame Demonic Sword, pounced on the four energy light balls, and intercepted the energy light balls. But at the next moment, four blue-white energy rings that looked like wristbands suddenly appeared on Xigno's limbs, fixing her in the sky in a large shape "It's so hard (ring shackles)!" Xignuo struggled hard with her limbs, and found that she couldn't break free. She immediately mobilized the magic power in her body, activated the attenuation system - the shackles destruction magic, and forcibly destroyed the ring-shaped imprisonment on the limbs. "Crack! Click!" Under the influence of the destruction of the shackles, the surface of the confinement halo on Xigno's limbs immediately cracked with several slender cracks, looking like it was about to break at any time! "blazecannon!" But before Xigno could completely destroy the ring shackles, an electronic sound suddenly sounded. Then a thick pillar of fire, as thick as an adult's waist, flew from a distance and struck Xigno, who was unable to move. "Boom" A violent explosion echoed in the sky. ¡­¡­ At the same time, still in the sky above Haiming City, a bright white Meade-style magic circle appeared, and the shadow clone Ito Chenghe, dressed in red and with a hammer on his shoulder, appeared in the sky. "Huh?" As soon as Ito appeared, he immediately discovered the powerful dividing barrier in Haiming City in a semicircular shape, and couldn't help but frown and let out a low groan. At this time, Vita also discovered the huge reinforced barrier. "You go back first, I'll go over and see what's going on." Ito Cheng turned to Vita beside him and said. "Okay." I thought about going back to see Hayate quickly. Vita, who was also unwilling to be troublesome, agreed. Then he quickly flew away from Ito Nari and flew towards the location of Yagami Hayate's family. Ito Cheng, who was separated from Vita, did not hesitate and flew directly towards the reinforced barrier at high speed. The area covered by the barrier itself is very wide, and the location where Ito Cheng and Vita appeared is not too far from the barrier. So it didn't take a few minutes. Ito Cheng flew near the barrier. The arrival of Ito Cheng. He was immediately locked by Asra's detection system, which was staying in orbit above the earth and had been monitoring the situation in Haiming City, and informed Crono of the current situation within the barrier. Crono frowned immediately after receiving the news. But he was still unsure whether he had shot down Signo, so he could only reply that he knew it, and continued to stare seriously at Signo, who was hit by his intensified flames. The magic attack is so good. Although the effect is exaggerated, except for the physical properties, the time that other things remain in the world is very short, so the flames that look very exaggerated are extinguished in a short time, and the figure of Xigno is restored. exposed. I saw Xigno hanging in the sky, slightly out of breath, and there were no traces of scars on his body! It turned out that at the moment when Crono's intensified flames were about to hit her, Xigno attacked first to destroy the ring shackles, and strengthened his soul armor with the flaming magic sword to absorb the powerful impact from Crono. The sexual attack was resisted abruptly, but because of the urgent transition, the control of the magic power was a bit urgent, so I was a little out of breath afterwards and looked a little tired. With no more flames to affect her vision, Xigno waved her arm downwards, and the flaming magic sword in her hand immediately split apart, and shot towards Cronuo on the opposite side like a long snake. Crono quickly stepped back, dodged the attack of the snake-shaped flaming magic sword, and then flew out in a large arc to the side of Xigno. At the same time, he pointed the front end of the magic sword at Xigno with one hand. Geno once again released a weapon that was not very powerful, but very fast, and had strong penetrating power against barrier defense magic. The drone light that had knocked down Fite in the original work shot towards Xigno who was stopped at the same place. With a twist of Xigno's wrist, the flaming demon sword transformed into a snake returned to its sword form, and together with Signo who dodged the drone's light attack, he rushed towards Cronuo.?Past. "Yeah!" Xigno, who rushed in front of Crono, raised his sword and slashed at him. Crono stretched one hand forward, and a blue-white Meade-style magic circle immediately appeared in front of his palm, forming a circular barrier to resist Xigno's slash. At the same time, the magic staff held in his right hand was stretched forward, like a spear. Pushed towards Xigno's abdomen. Signor jumped back and inserted the flaming magic sword into the scabbard. After quickly loading two new magic bullets, he drew the sword and slashed horizontally towards Ke again, just like using the horizontal Iai Fumiko Iai slash. Lono! The only difference from the Iai Sword is that the flaming demon sword that was unsheathed was not only covered with red-yellow magic flames, but the flaming demon sword also turned into a connected blade again, like a long whip towards Crono. Sweep away. "Boom!" Violent roars echoed in the sky again, and a powerful attack comparable to Fite's [Thunder God Shock] immediately fell on Crono, who was instilled with magic power to maintain the existence of the circular barrier, hitting him like a cannonball It flew out. By strengthening the outside of the barrier and using his powerful computing power to find the gaps in the barrier, Ito Cheng quickly locked a space node inside the barrier and used teleportation to break into the barrier. "It's actually Xigno and Crono!" Entering the barrier, Ito Cheng who happened to see Crono being knocked away narrowed his eyes slightly and thought to himself, "Although I know that the matter of the Book of Darkness will be discovered sooner or later, But how did they lock the Book of Darkness on Earth without Nanoha¡¯s attack?¡± Immediately, Ito Cheng put this question aside for the time being. He closed his eyes and used spatial perception to lock Crono's position. After eliminating some possibilities through various perceptions, he activated his teleportation ability to stop Crono who had just used flying magic. Nuo moved in front of him, raised his arms high, clasped his hands together, and hit Cronuo's body like a sledgehammer. "Whoops!" Crono, who was stunned by the sudden change in space, didn't understand what was going on before he turned into an out-of-arms shell and fell towards the ground at high speed. "Boom!" In just two or three seconds, Crono's body hit the ceiling of a building below hard, causing a huge damage to the ceiling of the building. Then, Ito Cheng, who had completed the attack, stretched his arm downwards, summoned a Meade-style magic circle in front of his palm, then retracted his arm and punched, hitting the center of the magic circle hard. "Thunder God breaks!" In an instant, a thick beam of light, composed entirely of thunder and lightning energy, burst out from the magic array, bombarding straight and quickly towards Crono's fall below. "Boom!" Almost in the next second, a loud bang sounded from the building. The entire ceiling was exploded and shattered by this bombardment magic, stirring up a large amount of dust, covering Ito Cheng, The sights of Xigno, Amy, and Lindy who were watching the situation inside the barrier through Asra's monitor. At this time, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed again, instantly appearing above the building, and began to use his mental perception to investigate. At the next moment, several sky-blue energy chains shot out from the dust and bound towards Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng, who sensed the attack coming from his mental perception, didn't even think about it. He immediately activated teleportation and returned to mid-air. Then he waved his hand and used a series of wind blades to break the pursuing energy chains into photon particles and dissipate them. in the air. "As expected of the elite executive officer of the Space-Time Administration, his response speed is very fast." Ito Cheng admired Crono as he looked at Crono who emerged from the scattered smoke. "You are indeed not an ordinary dimensional adventurer." Crono, who was a little embarrassed and breathing a little fast, looked up at Ito and said solemnly, and then asked, "You are the current owner of the Book of Darkness. " "Don't talk, just let them mistake me for being the owner of the Book of Darkness." Just when Xigno was about to speak, Ito Cheng took the lead and said in her heart. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1112 Leaving After hearing Ito Cheng's proposal, Hignuo thought about it for a while without objecting and acquiesced. At the same time, Ito Cheng also controlled his pupils to shrink slightly, showing that he had been convinced. Seeing Ito Cheng's performance, Crono's heart moved and he couldn't help but secretly thought, "Is this guy really the master of the Book of Darkness?" It turned out that Crono's question just now was just a test. In his heart, he did not regard Ito Shiro as the owner of the Book of Darkness, but as a man who had an ulterior purpose to assist the Book of Darkness in collecting magic power. However, after carefully observing the changes in Ito Cheng's micro-expression, he became more likely to be the owner of the Book of Darkness. However, out of caution, Crono still did not believe that Ito Cheng was really the owner of the Book of Darkness. of this host. "You'd better stop the magic power collection work of the Book of Darkness immediately. According to the information recorded in the administration, the hosts of the Book of Darkness did not get a good ending after completing the magic power collection. Now you should stop your criminal behavior immediately." If I go back to the headquarters of the Space-Time Administration, I might be able to save him!" Crono, who temporarily thought Ito Cheng was the master of the Book of Darkness, said in a deep voice. "Do you think I will believe what you say?" Ito Cheng looked at Crono with a sarcastic face and said, "And even if what you said is true, my fate will definitely not be much better after I return to the management office with you. I will be lost for life." Freedom is light, and it is even possible to be directly sealed by your administration and thrown into the cracks of dimensions. Compared to that situation, I still like my current life." "But I'm curious, how did you determine that the Book of Darkness is in this world?" Then, Ito Cheng asked with curiosity on his face. "We have reviewed the statement documents of all victims in detail and found that the original victim appeared in this world, and the worlds where other victims exist are also in dimensional worlds adjacent to this world, so we have reason to suspect. The Darkness The host of the book is in this world!" Crono replied quietly. "Tsk, you guys are so attentive." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at Xigno, who was looking over, and curled his lips. "Okay, it's almost time, Signor. You hold this guy back for now, and I'll break the barrier." Then, Ito Cheng turned to Signor and said. "I know." Xigno nodded and agreed, and then after reloading the flaming magic sword with two magic compression bombs, it rushed down towards Crono below. At the same time, Ito Cheng activated teleportation and left his original position. Appearing about fifteen meters away from the edge of the barrier that reinforced the barrier, he raised his hands high and unfolded a huge Mead-style magic array with a diameter of tens of meters above his head. The magic array was slowly rotating with bright white electric lights. Jumping at medium to high speed. On the other side, after rushing for a certain distance, Xigno finally arrived in front of Crono. He waved the flaming magic sword wrapped in red and yellow flames in his hand and slashed at Crono. Crono didn¡¯t block it hard and jumped back very lightly. But at the moment when Xigno stopped, whose attack failed, a blue-white Meade magic circle suddenly appeared at her feet, and several chains composed entirely of energy flew out from the center of the magic circle and were tied at a glance. The defenseless Xigno was imprisoned on the spot. This is exactly the delay chain that Crono laid down quietly when he was talking to Ito Cheng! A kind of cloth that completely disappears after being laid down. However, after the enemy enters the area, it can be activated immediately at the moment the organizer's mind changes to restrain the target enemy. However, the imprisonment chains produced by this kind of magic are the same as their close relatives, the restraint chains. They are not very strong and can easily be shattered by strong bursts of magic power. Therefore, the moment Xigno uses the shackle breaking technique, he breaks from the chains. broke free from the shackles. But in this slight pause of two or three seconds, Crono had already compressed the new magic, and the reverse attack that was very inconsistent with the Magister's fighting style invaded in front of Xigno, waving his sword at Xigno. Smash it. As for melee combat, Xigno, a Belka knight, has strong self-confidence. Therefore, he did not dodge when he saw this, and directly raised his sword frame to block it. "Block!" The collision between the two magic weapons made a metallic crunching sound, and the two people who refused to give in started to compete with each other on the spot. But soon, Crono gave up the competition of arm strength and took the lead in lifting the magic sword. Then at the moment when Xignuo slashed the flaming demon sword over. He smashed the magic sword in his hand again. "Block!" The clear chirping sound rang out again. "Break Impulse!" At the same time, an electronic sound came from Crono's magic device. The next second, a powerful shock wave instantly ejected from the magic war in Crono's hand, striking Xigno.??The flaming magic sword was forced to move away from its impact, and at the same time, it bombarded Xigno's body. "Crack!" With a crisp sound, Xigno's body, whose protective suit was shattered, was violently thrown away, and hit another high-rise building next to it like a cannonball, smashing the building into pieces. While opening a large damaged gap, it fell into the building. The so-called crushing pulse is a powerful attack method that calculates the inherent frequency emitted by the attacker and emits the same frequency frequency to form a reverse impact. Not only does this method cause high damage, but it also consumes very little magic power, but the certainty is equally obvious, that is, you need to make contact with the opponent before launching it, and stop the action to analyze the opponent's frequency, and there is The ability to control magic power is very demanding, and it cannot be used by people who are extremely accomplished in fine control of magic power. ¡°For example, Takamachi Nanoha, with her character, she probably won¡¯t be able to learn it in this life. "Uh~" Xignuo, whose body was embedded in a concrete wall, had blood bleeding from the corners of his mouth and a painful groan from his throat. "Crash" Xigno endured the pain and moved his arms to free himself from the wall. "Huh~" Xigno, who stood on the ground again, breathed softly, and then with a solemn expression, he inserted the hilt of the flaming magic sword into the mouth of the scabbard, and activated his magic power to turn it and the scabbard into half of a long bow. With the bow arm, he stood with the bow in his left hand, and with his right hand he pulled the bow string that was transformed from the materialization of magic power. He kicked off his feet and quickly flew out of the building and returned to the outside of the building. Then, Xigno quickly flew his body into the air and looked down at Crono. "Sturmfalken (Gale Goshawk)!" The arrow formed by the materialization of magic power flew out from the bowstring in an instant, transformed into a sharp red-yellow flame in the middle, and flew towards Crono at a speed far exceeding the reaction speed of ordinary magisters. "Boom!" In an instant, a loud bang echoed in the barrier space again. "Crash" Accompanied by the sound of rolling gravel, his left arm dropped to his side, and bright red blood kept flowing out from the wound pressed by his right hand. The left side of his face was dark, and his left eye was dark. Crono's figure, which was tightly closed and his forehead was covered with blood, reappeared in Xigno's sight. ¡°Obviously, Crono, who had escaped Xigno¡¯s powerful blow with his excellent combat ability, did not respond well to her attack this time and suffered a certain degree of damage. "Just when Higno and Crono were looking at each other, at the edge of the reinforced barrier, Ito Shigeya, who had compressed enough energy, finally launched his boundary-breaking magic - the super-enhanced version of Thunder God Break! "Boom!" Amidst the loud noise, a huge lightning beam with a diameter of dozens of meters violently ejected from the huge magic hair array above Ito Cheng, and directly bombarded the reinforcements only fifteen meters away from the magic array. On the dividing layer of the barrier. "Crack~Crack~Crack~Crash~" In an instant, centered on the impact point of Super Thunder God's attack, a large number of crack lines like spider webs appeared on the surface of the reinforced barrier, and then suddenly collapsed into Countless fragments fell towards the ground. With the enchantment broken, the color of the entire space once again returned to the color of the normal world, dusk, sunset, and the noisy crowds mingling below "Signo, let's go." Ito Cheng, who broke the barrier, announced in a voice. Hearing this, Signuo didn¡¯t waste any time, and immediately turned into a cherry-colored light and flew quickly into the distance. Ito Cheng, who stayed in place, looked up at the starry sky. After showing a slightly ironic smile, he exploded into a ball of pale white energy smoke and disappeared into the air. ¡­¡­ "I'm back." A moment later, Hignuo, who had escaped possible tracking by the Space-Time Administration through multiple transfers, pushed the door and walked into the room and said. "Welcome back." Yagami Hayate, who was setting the table, greeted with a happy face. "Why are you back so late?" Shamar, who was helping Hayfeng arrange the dining table, asked in a low voice. ¡°On the way back, I had a fight with the people from the administration.¡± Xigno replied in the same way. "Someone from the Administration?" Sharma's expression changed slightly when he heard this, and he looked up at Xigno, with a worried look in his eyes. "Well, we have been exposed, but Ito Cheng borrowed the matter and made the people in the administration mistakenly think that he is the host of the Book of Darkness, so Hayate is not in danger." Xigno, who understood what Shamal was worried about comforted. "That's good." Shamal breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked with concern again, "How are you? Are you injured?""I will probably trouble you tonight." Xigno said with a wry smile. "I know." Shamar replied. ?The two then cut off contact. Once they entered the bathroom and washed their faces and hands, they continued to concentrate on helping Yagami Hayate arrange the dining table. "It's time to eat." After a while, Yagami Hayate greeted loudly. Hearing the shout, no matter what they were doing before, everyone put down their work, came to the dining table, sat down at the dining table as usual, and then finished the pre-dinner etiquette together after everyone was seated, and took the With the bowls and chopsticks in front of me, I enjoyed the dinner made by Yagami Hayate and Fite (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. .Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Text Chapter 1113 Excessive That night, after Yagami Hayate and Fit fell asleep, Ito Cheng appeared in the small courtyard of Yagami's house together with the four knights of the wind, Shigono, Vita, Shamal, and Zafira. high speed "You must have heard what Higno said about today, so in order to avoid facing people from the Space-Time Administration again, starting from understanding, we will go to distant dimensional worlds to collect." Ito Cheng looked at Higno, Vita, and Zafira said. Regarding this prudent approach, the three people who were specifically responsible for the collection naturally had no objections and nodded in agreement one after another. "In addition, we also need to change the coordinate point for returning to the earth, so we will choose" Seeing that the three of them agreed to his proposal, Ito Cheng said again, "Let's go to Yuanjian City!" "I will go to Yuanyuan City to set up a meeting point later, and I will tell you the specific coordinates tomorrow morning." Ito Cheng continued. "After returning to Earth, just fly back directly. Why do you need to set up a meeting point?" Weta asked with some confusion. "Those who fly are always in danger of being exposed again, especially the location of the Gale family. Once we have the meeting point, I can use my unique space magic to take you directly from Yuan Yuan City back to the Gale family. This way It greatly avoids the possibility of being exposed here, and it is not easy to be targeted by people from the administration." Ito Cheng explained. "If that's the case, I have no objection." Vita thought for a while and agreed. ¡°I don¡¯t have any objection either.¡± Zafira said in a sullen voice. "Then let's do it." As the captain of the Storm Knights, Signor finally decided. "Okay, I'll go deal with the meeting place." Ito Cheng nodded and said, then reached out and patted the wall beside him, leaving a unique rune on it that belonged to the Flying Thunder God's technique and was in line with his own understanding. . Then he activated teleportation and disappeared from the place. "Okay, it's already very late, let's all go to bed early." Seeing Ito Cheng leaving, Shigno looked at Shamar, Vita, and Zafira and said. "Is your injury okay?" Shamar asked with concern. "I'm sorry for your treatment, it's almost done." Xigno said. "That's good." Shamar said with a sigh of relief. "But what a surprise, there is someone in the Administration who can hurt you." Zafira looked at Xigno and said. "That man has obviously received elite training. Whether it is the timing of using magic or the response to danger, he is first-class. If you encounter him in the future, try to avoid conflict with him. If it is really unavoidable, let us know. Us." Xigno said solemnly. "Is it necessary to be so cautious?" Shamar asked with a puzzled look. "Yes." Xigno nodded seriously and confirmed. "I know." Zafira and Vita replied in unison, but Vita's tone was somewhat unconvinced Then the four of them stopped talking and returned to their rooms to rest. On the other side, Ito Shige, who used teleportation to leave Hayate's house, immediately wrapped his body with telekinesis, then burst out with a powerful flight speed far exceeding the speed of sound, and flew towards Yuanjian City, a neighboring city of Kaiming City. And under this kind of ultra-high-speed flight. After a while, Ito Achievement appeared in the sky above Yuanyuan City and flew towards the tallest building in the city. In an instant, Ito Cheng flew to the open-air platform at the top of the tallest building in Yuanyuan City and landed. Then he squatted down, slapped his palm on the ground, leaving a unique rune belonging to the Flying Thunder God's technique where his palm fell, and then stood up. He activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and returned to Yagami's house, appearing in the small courtyard where he disappeared before. Zafira, who felt someone breaking into the security circle, and Xigno, who was sitting on the sofa with his arms folded and eyes closed, opened their eyes at the same time. They looked sharply at the landing leading to the small courtyard. Waiting for the invasion to be seen It was Ito Cheng who relaxed a little. "It's done." Ito Cheng said softly as he slowly walked into the house. Xignuo nodded slightly, indicating that he understood. Ito Cheng, who was no longer disturbing Shigno and Zafira's rest, turned around and climbed up the stairs to the second floor. He walked into Yagami Hayate's bedroom, took off his clothes and climbed up to Hayate's bed with his hands, and rested in Hayate's arms. stand up. The next morning, it was still the usual practice time. Just when Ito Cheng went to the dimensional headquarters of the Space-Time Administration to steal and plunder, in addition to giving Fite daily guidance on combat skills, he also began to arrange for her to have sparring sessions with Signo, so in order to allow the two to compete against each other. Practice properlyWith his hands free, Ito Cheng carried out a second division and transformation of the training room. Therefore, the current training room environment has not only changed, but the atmosphere is also much livelier! An hour and a half later, everyone who had finished their morning exercises cleaned up and had a meal. Then Yagami Hayate and Fit left home for school. Signor, Vita, and Zafira, together with the three shadow clones of Ito Cheng, used dimensional transfer. The magic circle left the earth and rushed to other dimensional worlds to replenish the magic power of the Book of Night. The real person Ito Cheng continued to sit aside and learn about the magic weapon. Elf was basking in the sun leisurely, and Sharma I hid back in the house to create magic refill It's just that although the shadow clones of Xigno, Vita, Zafira and Ito Cheng went to the dimensional world far away from the earth to start collection work, the Space and Time Administration, which had locked onto the nature of Xigno's magical power, still tracked her. There are no traces, but because Crono's injury has not fully recovered, the support request submitted to the headquarters has not yet been issued, and Asra, who has extra powerful combatants, can only watch Shigno and Ito Shige around. Do harm, but try to stop it! Of course, Cronuo, who has a strong sense of responsibility, also requested to fight even though he was injured, but he was stopped under the order of Lindy, his mother and captain of Asra. After all, Xigno was not alone at this time, and there was also Gaia beside him. The dangerous Ito Cheng existed. Without complete preparation, Crono would have been like a meat bun beating a dog. Therefore, no matter what considerations, Lindy would not let Crono fight. That afternoon, when it was time to reach dinner again, Ito Cheng, Shigono, Vita, and Zafira stopped work one after another. They got rid of the possible surveillance of the administration, activated the dimensional transfer magic and returned to the earth, appearing in the tallest building in Yuanyuan City. The open-air rooftop at the top. At this time, the shadow clone Ito Cheng stretched out his arms and hugged Signo's waist. "What are you doing?" Shigono, who broke away from Ito Cheng's arms, looked at him with a frown and asked in a deep voice. "Of course I'm taking you back." Ito Cheng explained with a smooth face, "My space spell can only teleport myself under normal circumstances, but if I want to teleport others, I must have physical contact with the other person, so ¡­¡± At the end of the sentence, Ito Cheng spread his hands in front of his face and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Since physical contact is all that is required and holding my arm is not enough, why do you have to hug me?¡± Higno, who discovered the key point in the conditions stated by Ito Cheng, asked. "Wellof course it's because it's so comfortable." Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Xigno and said. "You!" A flash of anger flashed across Xigno's face. "Don't wrap yourself up so tightly and show your female side appropriately. After all, the current owner of the Book of Night is no longer the greedy guy in the past, but the wind. You also need to disguise yourself again and transform yourself into It is only a tool of love that assists the owner of the Book of Night to achieve various goals." Ito Cheng, who walked up to Xigno and followed her instructions, reached out and grabbed Xigno's arm and said softly. After saying that, without waiting for Xigno to react, he activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and took her back to Yagami Hayate's home. As soon as he got home, Xigno quickly shook off Ito Cheng's hand and walked into the room "Poof~" At this time, Ito Cheng, who had completed the following task, immediately exploded into a ball of white smoke and disappeared into the air. Among the three people who went out, only Xigno was a little emotional about the teleportation, Zafira was the so-called, and it was impossible for Ito Cheng to use such a painful method to teleport it, after all, he was not a member of the Communist Party! Although Vita was unhappy with Ito Cheng's behavior of holding her hand, she still curled her lips and did not resist, allowing Ito Cheng to hold her hand to complete the teleportation task. What happened after that was just like the past. Ito Cheng, Yagami Hayate and Storm Knight, Fit and Elf had a lively dinner together, then watched TV, chatted, or played games to finish the rest of the time, and then When it was time to go to bed, Fit, Hayate, and Vita entered the bathroom to take a bath together, and finally returned to their rooms to go to bed. The only thing worth mentioning here is that because of the existence of Feit and Vita, Ito Chengzai and Yagami Hayate took a bath together Then the next morning, after completing morning exercises, cleaning up, and having breakfast, Ito Cheng watched Yagami Hayate and Fit leave home for school and once again split into three shadow clones to accompany Xigno, Vita, and Zafira. Beside you, go to other dimensional worlds to start collecting work. In this way, under the fulfilling and busy daily life, four or five days passed by in the blink of an eye On this day, Ito Cheng was still hunting for the telekinesis core with Xigno, who had some awkward moments with him the day after the hug, but later returned to normal, accompanied by several wordsWith the appearance of the light of the magic circle, four armed personnel from the Space-Time Administration, including Crono, who had recovered as before, appeared around Ito Cheng and Xigno, vaguely surrounding them in the middle. And judging from the way they stood effortlessly in the sky, the other three besides Crono were obviously aerial combat magisters who were proficient in aerial combat. "It seems we are in trouble, Hignuo." Ito Cheng, who stood back-to-back with Hignuo, looked at the enemy intently and chuckled. To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.) Text Chapter 1083 Yuecun "Nari-kun, come here, come here. Please remember the URL of this website:." In the living room of Takamachi House, Miyuki Takamachi, who was sitting on the sofa, waved to Ito Cheng, who had transformed into a ferret. Since he was pretending to be an animal, he naturally had to be cute, not to mention that the other person was a good-looking woman, so after hearing the greeting, Ito Shige immediately ran in front of Takamachi Miyuki, jumped on the sofa and climbed onto Miyuki's legs, and was finally caught. Takamachi Miyuki raised her hands in front of her face and stuck out her tongue to touch the corners of her mouth and cheeks, making Miyuki happy. "Naye, aren't you ready yet?" At this time, Takamachi Kyoya, wearing blue jeans, a white short-sleeved shirt, and a black tight-fitting long-sleeved shirt, walked into the living room and looked towards the room. shouted the dressed up Takamachi Nanoha. "Waiting a moment, I'll be ready soon." Takamachi Naoha replied in a soft voice. "Huh? Are you going out today?" Takamachi Miyuki asked as she stood up from the sofa. "Well, let's go to Tsukimura's house. Suzuka invited Nanoha to come over and play." Takamachi Kyouya replied. "Oh, that's it." Miyuki Takamachi nodded slightly, then changed her expression, looked sideways at Takamachi Kyouya and continued, "So Kyou is going to see A-nin, right?" Looking at Miyuki Takamachi¡¯s performance that obviously had other meanings, Ito Shige couldn¡¯t help but think of a rumor about the Takamachi family that he had heard before, a very s`is-style rumor "Ah, just think of it as accompanying Nanoha." Takamachi Kyouno turned his head away and whispered with a look of embarrassment or guilt on his face. His performance made Ito Cheng even more convinced. That rumor I heard may be true. But when he thought of the dead Takamachi Shiro, Ito became a little unsure again. After all, the source of everything about that thing is Takamachi Shirou and Alisa. But judging from the current situation, even without the inducement of Takamachi Shirou, according to the world line of Eternal Love, Takamachi Kyouya and Takamachi Miyuki should have a story, well, "story"! (Look carefully at the beginning of episode 4there is something really wrong.) Just when the atmosphere between the two became more and more weird, they were wearing an orange long-sleeved top, an orange pleated skirt, and black leggings and knee socks wrapped around their legs. Takamachi Nanoha, who was wearing black leather shoes, still carrying a small red school bag on her back, and her hair was still tied into two pigtails with a hairband, ran out with a cheerful look on her face. "I've kept you waiting for a long time," Takamachi Nanoha said. Nanoha¡¯s appearance instantly broke the original weird atmosphere in the room. "Then let's go quickly." Takamachi Kyoya, who was quietly relieved, turned around and pretended to be normal and said, "Otherwise, you won't be able to catch the bus." "Okay." Takamachi Nanoha agreed, then turned to greet Ito Nari and said, "Nari-kun, come here." Hearing the greeting, Ito Cheng quickly ran off the sofa and came to Nanoha. He climbed to her shoulder and stopped. Afterwards, Takamachi Nanoha and Takamachi Kyouya greeted Takamachi Miyuki, then walked out of the house with the ferret Ito Nari, walked to a nearby bus stop, took a bus and moved to Tsukimura's house. It¡¯s just that on the road, Takamachi Kyouya¡¯s behavior became more suspicious, and it became more and more obvious to Ito Cheng that some parts of the rumor were true. But none of this has much to do with him. His target is only Takamachi Nanoha. If that rumor is true, it will be easier for him to take Takamachi Nanoha away! More than ten minutes later, the ferrets Ito Nari, Takamachi Nanoha and Takamachi Kyouya arrived at Tsukimura Suzuka's house on the outskirts of Kaiming City. The Tsukimura family is a well-known rich man locally, even in the Magical Girl Nanoha World Japan area. Therefore, the building at home is very large, a huge duplex villa similar to a European-style manor. There are green trees all around, and from time to time there are butterflies, bees, birds and other small animals flying among the flowers nearby. "Ding Dong." Takamachi Kyouya reached out and rang the doorbell. "Click!" Soon, with a soft sound, a young woman wearing a maid uniform and with short lavender hair appeared in the eyes of Ito Cheng and others from the opened door. "Mr. Kyouya, Miss Nanoha, welcome." The maid said with a smile on her face. After saying that, he turned aside to make way for the door, allowing Takamachi Nanoha and Takamachi Kyouya to walk into the room. "Tsk, it seems that the setting line has also been integrated into this world" Turning his head and looking at the maid behind him who was closing the door - Noelle - k-ehrlichkeit, Ito Cheng thought to himself. "What's wrong?" Nanoha, who noticed that Ito Cheng's behavior was a little strange, asked in a whisper. "No, it's nothing." Ito replied mentally. "Since this setting line has also been integrated into thisIn the world, it's worth planning. After all, the bloodline of the Tsukimura Ninja family is somewhat specialfor that race. "Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and began to calculate. After closing the door, Noelle led Takamachi Nanoha and Takamachi Kyoya inside. Soon, they were in a room with a huge area, more than a hundred square meters by visual inspection. In the room where there were dozens of cats of different sizes, colors, and shapes standing or moving slowly, I saw Tsukimura Suzuka and Tsukimura Suzuka sitting around a small round table drinking tea. The Tsukimura Shinobu sisters and Alisa. "Naha, Mr. Kyouya." Seeing the two approaching, Tsukimura Suzuka quickly stood up from her seat and shouted happily. "Suzuka." Nanoha also greeted with a happy face. "Miss Nanoha, welcome." Then, a woman standing next to Tsukimura Suzuka, wearing a maid uniform and also having purple hair, but with long hair, greeted. She is Tsukimura Suzuka's exclusive maid - Falin-k-ehrlichkeit. As the name shows, she is a sister to the previous Noelle. "Kyouya, welcome." At this time, Tsukimura Shinobu stood up from his seat and walked towards the door, saying happily. "Yes." Takamachi Kyouya responded in a low voice, and then walked to the side with Tsukimura Shinobu and started chatting. However, without saying a few words, Tsukimura Shinobu took his arm and half-pulled and half-voluntarily left the room together. Walking towards Shinobu Tsukimura's room. "You are so impatient, you actually ran to the room as soon as you came." Ito Cheng, who heard Tsukimura Shinobu's words, laughed secretly in his heart. Afterwards, Takamachi Nanoha walked to the round table and chatted with her good friends Tsukimura Suzuka and Alisa. Ito Cheng, who was doing nothing on the side, jumped to the ground, leaving a flying thunder god's positioning technique on the ground without a trace. "Meow." At this moment, with a meow, a very cute little tabby cat rushed towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng was stunned when he saw this, and immediately jumped to the side instinctively. He looked at the kitten chasing behind his butt very speechlessly, thinking that he had forgotten that this happened. Fortunately, he was not that Yuno guy. He ran to a corner in three or two runs, and then used teleportation to leave the room and came to the outside of the courtyard to get rid of the various cats chasing after him. But soon, an inexplicable fluctuation suddenly appeared in the hearts of Ito Shige and Takamachi Naha who were chatting with Tsukimura Suzuka and Alisa. "Here we come." Said Ito Seishin, who was familiar with the plot. "Chengjun" Immediately afterwards, Naye's voice rang in his heart. ¡°Well, I can feel it, it¡¯s around here.¡± Ito Cheng replied. Afterwards, Nanoha used the excuse of looking for the missing Ito to temporarily separate from Tsukimura Suzuka and Alisa, and then joined together with Ito Cheng and rushed towards the direction of the fluctuation of the Holy Stone Seed. But before the two of them ran out, the fluctuations of the Holy Stone Seed immediately became intense, apparently triggered by some creature. The most likely and unsurprising thing is the little tabby cat that was chasing behind Ito Cheng's butt. "Activated!" Takamachi Nanoha said with worry in her voice. "It seems that this is the only way." Ito Cheng said, then ignored Naye's somewhat puzzled gaze, closed his eyes and concentrated on activating the Meade-style magic he had learned during this period, and began to set up a barrier around him. A bright white light instantly lit up from the pale white magic circle that suddenly appeared in front of Ito Nari and Takamachi Naha, and then a special wave began to spread around the magic circle as the center. In less than five seconds Within a short period of time, it had expanded to a diameter of about one kilometer, covering the forest where the two were located and the nearby Tsukimura residence within the barrier. "Mead-style magic is indeed unique. It can actually create such a huge time-staggered barrier with a small amount of energy!" Ito Cheng sighed in his heart after setting up the barrier. It is worth mentioning that the basic runes used in the so-called Mead-style magic are the Nordic rune languages. They are just rune languages ??that have been combined and mutated. They have a strong independent flavor of the developers, but no matter what, , it is still within the system of the Nordic Rune Language combination, so after understanding this situation, Ito Cheng easily mastered the Meade-style magic structure and held the Meade-style magic in his hands. "This is?" Takamachi Nanoha looked at the mutated space in front of her and asked doubtfully. "This is a barrier, a unique magic that can separate the space where magic is activated from the time flow in normal space." Ito Cheng replied. That is to say, the moment the barrier was just set up, there was another burst of light and the nextThere were constant squeaking sounds, and there was no change in appearance at all, except that the body shape was developed dozens of times. It looked like a kitten from the giant's country appeared in Takamachi Nanoha's eyes. "Meow~" the little big cat meowed happily. Looking at the cat, Takamachi Naha, who felt as if she had become a resident of Lilliput, was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t know what to do, so she could only stand there and watch in shock. "No matter what, let's activate the Heart of the Rising Sun first." Ito Cheng, who has long been accustomed to various things, couldn't help but remind him. "Thatthatthat" Takamachi Naoha, who still didn't react much, stammered as she looked at Nekomiko who was walking away. (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.) Text Chapter 1084 Defeat and Training ps: Thanks to "Tianmolonglang" and "doom**m" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. At this time, several light yellow energy beams suddenly shot out from a distance and fell on the giant kitten. "Boommeow~" As the explosion sounded, the slightly slumped kitten let out a cry of pain. "That's" Seeing this sudden change, Takamachi Naha, who had completely come back to her senses, quickly turned her head to look in the direction of the attack, and said in shock. Ito Cheng, who also turned his head to look, did not speak. He just looked at the man who was wearing a black protective suit that looked like a swimsuit but was made of leather-like material. He wore a cloak and had long, smooth golden hair. He was older and taller. Machinaha, a rather cold-faced girl, said in her heart, "It's finally here, Fit" "Photon spirit gun, fire continuously." Fite straightened the black magic sword and thunder battle ax in his hand and ordered in a low voice. In an instant, another ten to light yellow energy beams flew out, quickly flying towards the giant kitten Seeing this, Takamachi Nanoha's expression changed. She quickly took out the Heart of the Rising Sun from her collar and activated it. She changed into the magical girl form and activated the flying magic she had learned when sealing the No. 10 Holy Stone Seed. A big jump fell to Xiao Xiao. On the back of the cat, he turned around and stretched out his magic sword towards the beam of light that was about to fly in front of him, launching a wide-area defense. "Bang, bang, bang, bang" In a series of soft sounds, all the beams of light that flew towards her were bounced away by the magic barrier spread out in front of Nanoye. Fite, who had never expected to meet a magician in this kind of world, was slightly stunned, and then lowered the magic wand in his hand slightly. Several more photon spirit spears were fired. "Bang bang." In the two light explosions, the photon gun fell on the edge of the kitten's forelimbs. The explosion effect and pain of the random sound made the kitten tilt to the side involuntarily. "Bang!" The kitten's crooked body crushed several trees and fell heavily to the ground, stirring up a large amount of dust. Fortunately, Takamachi Nanoha reacted very quickly. At the same time that the kitten began to tilt, she spread her flying wings again and jumped off the kitten, slowly falling back to the ground. She was holding a magic sword with both hands like a samurai sword. Zhanhua's Heart of the Rising Sun looked at Fite, the initiator of the attack, seriously. next moment. Accompanied by the slight rustling of leaves as they rub against each other. Feit's figure fell on the branch of a tree directly in front of Takamachi Nanoha. He looked down at Takamachi Nanoha and said softly, "Is the same type of magister a searcher of ancient heritage?" "A magic weapon of the same type as the [Thunder Battle Ax]." Then, Fite slightly turned his eyes. He lowered his gaze to the Heart of the Rising Sun in Nanoha's hand. "Thunder light battle axe?" Takamachi Nanoha repeated in a low voice. "An ancient heritage. The seed of the holy stone" Fite whispered to himself. Just as her voice fell. The front end of the lightning battle ax in her hand, which looked like an ax blade, flicked upwards, and a sickle of energy condensed from light yellow magic spewed out, combining with the body of the magic sword to turn into a sickle. Feite held it in his hand. "scytheform (scythe form), color tup (activation)" "I'm sorry, I have to take it away." Fite also held the sickle-shaped thunder battle ax in his forehand and said softly. After saying that, Fite dived down from the branch, swung his sickle and slashed at Nanoye's legs. She has not received any combat training at all. It was also Ito Cheng who did not give special training considering Nanoha's special characteristics. Moreover, since she became a magical girl, all her battle targets have been non-human creatures. Nanoha was completely exposed to PVP combat for the first time. Not knowing what to do, he just stared blankly at Feite who was charging forward. Fortunately, although Nanoha was stunned, the Heart of the Rising Sun did not stop working. It directly activated the magic power in Nanoye's body in reverse, activated the flying wings independently, and flew away with Nanoye in the blink of an eye, hovering in the air. in mid-air. "arcsaber (arc flying blade)" Feite straightened up and waved his arms vigorously, and a yellow energy light blade, the same as the sickle blade, flew out from the thunder battle axe, spinning at high speed like a boomerang and flying towards Takamachi Nanoha. ¡°protection¡± Still without Takamachi Nanoha¡¯s orders, the Heart of the Rising Sun spontaneously launched its defense and blocked the flying arc blade. Nanoha, who was saved by the Heart of the Rising Sun again, finally came to her senses. For the first time, she actively controlled her flying wings and flew out from behind the barrier, rushing into the air. But before she could stop, Fite had already raised his lightning battle ax and struck at her. Nanoha exclaimed with a panicked look on her face, instinctively gave way to his body and held up the Heart of the Rising Sun to block Fite's attack. "Why, why is this" Naye asked, staring at Feite who looked calm. "Even if I answer you, maybe it doesn't make sense." Feit replied softly. Hearing this, an angry look flashed across Naye's face. He waved his hands vigorously, forcing Feit back from him and falling back to the ground. Then he held the Heart of the Rising Sun high and converted the Heart of the Rising Sun from its normal state into shooting mode. In contrast, Fite changed the thunder ax from sickle mode back to normal mode. Just when Takamachi Nanoha and Fit were both accumulating magic power and preparing to release their ultimate move, the unconscious kitten beside them let out a low cry, opened his eyes and was about to stand up from the ground. This change immediately attracted Takamachi Nanoha's attention. Seeing this, after hesitating for less than two seconds, Fite activated the magic he had prepared, and shot a light yellow energy beam through the thunder axe, falling in front of Nanoye. "Boom!" In the violent explosion, Nanoha's body was immediately lifted high from the place by the shock wave caused by the explosion, and fell towards the ground. Ito Cheng, who had been making soy sauce for a long time, saw this and thought about it. He used teleportation to transfer Nanoha directly to his side and gently placed him back on the ground. On the other side, Fite, who was no longer disturbed, directly used his ultimate move. Using a highly offensive sealing technique, he forced the Holy Stone Seed out of the giant kitten, released the connection between the Holy Stone Seed and the kitten, and sealed the Holy Stone Seed in the Thunder Tomahawk. Just when Fite relaxed after capturing the Seed of the Holy Stone, the ferret-turned-Ito Cheng used teleportation to appear behind Fite in vain, stretched out his small mink paw and patted Fite on the back. "Bang!" With a soft sound, Ito Cheng's palm collided with the ever-present self-defense barrier outside Fit's body. Hearing the noise, Feite, who immediately came back to his senses, rushed forward and escaped from Ito Cheng's attack, then turned to look at Ito Cheng, raised the thunder battle ax in his hand and pointed it at him. "Tsk." Ito Cheng let out a soft tut as he fell back to the ground. Shaked his head. He turned around and walked slowly towards the unconscious Nanoha next to him. After looking at the strange ferret that was not attacking her, and then at Takamachi Nanoha lying aside, Fit turned and walked out of the forest, and disappeared completely from Ito Cheng's sight after a while. "It seems that if you want to set up the flying thunder god positioning spell on her, you have to find another way." Ito Cheng, who walked back to Nanoha, thought to himself. Then he stretched out his small mink paw and pressed it on Nanoye's body. He activated the healing technique to heal Nanoha. Under the treatment of Ito Cheng. Nanoha quickly woke up from her coma. "How do you feel? Is there anything that feels wrong?" Ito Cheng asked looking at the depressed Nanoha. "No, thank you, Chengjun." Naye shook her head slightly. whispered. "Because you've been too tired recently, I planned to start combat training for you after you're free, but it seems like it's going to start early." Ito Cheng, who climbed up Nanoha's arm and stood on her shoulder, said softly. . "Do you have to fight against that person?" Nanoha whispered with a sad look on her face. "If you don't want to, just make her your friend." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Is it okay?" After hearing this, Nanoha, who was a little excited, asked urgently. "As long as you are willing to work hard, it is possiblebut it may be a very difficult road, because if you want to express your voice, it is impossible without enough power." Ito Cheng replied softly. ", I want to be friends with that person, so I will work hard, Nari-kun, please train me well." After a short moment of silence, Takamachi Naoha looked at her shoulder firmly. Ito Cheng said. ¡°You have to be aware, it¡¯s very hard training.¡± Ito Cheng chuckled. "I will work hard." Takamachi Naha clenched a fist with one hand and cheered herself up. "I finally embarked on the road of tyrant" Ito Cheng sighed in his heart as he looked at Takamachi Naoha. ¡° Then Nanoha stood up from the ground, walked to the kitten that had returned to its original size, leaned over and picked it up, took it and Ito Cheng back to Tsukimura¡¯s house, and chatted with Suzuka and Alisa again. It's just that compared to just now, Nanoha's mood is obviously not too high. After that, Takamachi Nanoha and Takamachi Kyouya stayed at Tsukimura's house for a while, then reluctantly said goodbye to each other and left, returning to their own homes. "Let's start now." As soon as we got home,Takamachi Nanoha said to Ito Cheng without any urgency. "No rush, you have a good rest today and we will start tomorrow." Ito Cheng shook his head and refused. "Huh? I feel like I'm pretty good at that." Nanoha said in surprise. "That's just your feeling, but your body is still in a state of fatigue. If you start training like this, it will cause certain damage to your body. If you don't want to be unable to use magic in the future, just listen to my arrangements. "Ito Cheng explained with seriousness in his voice. "Oh, I understand." The very sensible Takamachi Nanoha nodded in agreement, then lay back on the bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze. Although Ito Cheng didn't know what Nanoha was thinking at this time, he thought it must be related to Feite, so Ito Cheng didn't bother him. He lay in the den and used his mind waves to contact Yagami Hayate's house. Ontology made a simple report on today's events. Next, Takamachi Nanoha had dinner with her family, and then took Ito Cheng out for a walk to search for traces of the Holy Stone Seed as usual. Naturally, there was nothing gained that night. The somewhat disappointed Takamachi Nanoha immediately took Ito Cheng back home and rested. Safe and sound, time came to the next day, Sunday in a blink of an eye. After having breakfast with her family as usual, Nanoha did not go to her shop, Tsuiwu, to help. Instead, she took Ito Cheng out of the house and walked to a nearby hill where almost no one was around. More than ten minutes later, the two arrived at the hill. But just in case, Ito Cheng used Meade-style magic to deploy a time-staggered barrier to cover this area. "Get dressed." After setting up the barrier, Ito said to Takamachi Nanoha, who was standing opposite him. "Okay." Takamachi Nanoha agreed, then took out the Heart of the Rising Sun and said, "Please, Heart of the Rising Sun." "All sunght (understand)." The Heart of the Rising Sun replied. The next moment, a cherry-colored energy light bloomed from the Heart of the Rising Sun, covering Takamachi Nanoha's body, turning the clothes she was wearing into a protective At the same time, the Heart of the Rising Sun turned into a magic weapon and fell into Nanoha's hand. "Because your original purpose is to fight that girl, I will not train you like an orthodox magister. Everything will remain the same as before. I will let you understand what a magister's fighting method is through reality." Ito Cheng said solemnly. "Huh? Are you going to fight Nari-kun?" Takamachi Naoha asked with a surprised look on her face. "Not bad." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed, and then with a light explosion of "exposure", the effect of the transformation technique was lifted and he returned to his original appearance. "Are you ready? Let's start." Ito Cheng looked at Takamachi Naha and asked with a smile on her face. "Ready." Takamachi Nanoha tightened her hands, spread her legs forward and back, lowered her body, and instinctively put on a defensive posture and said seriously. "Well, I'm here." Ito Cheng smiled slightly and said softly. After saying that, he ran away and instantly arrived in front of Takamachi Nanoha, punching her in the cheek. Takamachi Naoha, who didn't expect Ito Cheng to attack so quickly, was instinctively startled. She tightened her arms and retracted her head, closing her eyes tightly. But fortunately, the Heart of the Rising Sun was very conscientious and spontaneously activated the magic program again, spreading a protective barrier around Nanoha. ¡°protection¡± With Ito's ability to control the body, it is natural that he would not really hit Takamachi Nanoha, so as soon as the barrier was unfolded, Ito's fist had already been retracted, and he returned to the original place and looked at Nanoha and said, "You This won¡¯t work. If you want to defeat the enemy, you must first be fearless.¡± "I'm sorry." Takamachi Nanoha whispered embarrassedly. "There is no need to apologize. After all, you are an ordinary girl. It is normal to have that kind of reaction. Just work hard to overcome her." Ito Cheng shook his head and smiled. "Yes, I will try my best." Takamachi Nanoha said loudly. "Okay, let's do it again." Ito Cheng nodded and said, then used the Shuchi technique again to come to Takamachi Naoha, and wielded his power to hit him In this way, Ito Cheng and Takamachi Nanoha started their first magic battle training on this hill. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1085 Hot Spring Hotel "Hey, Onii-sama, tomorrow will be two consecutive days off. Let's go to the hot springs. High-quality updates will be here." That night, Yagami Hayate, who was sitting at the dining table enjoying dinner with Ito Shige, said. "That's fine." Ito Cheng tilted his head and thought for a moment, then nodded in agreement. "Yeah!" Yagami Hayate shouted happily. "Then I'll book a hotel now, otherwise I won't be able to find a B&B by then." Then Hayate Yagami quickly put down the bowls and chopsticks in his hands, stood up, and ran to the side with a "thump thump thump thump" and took the The phone call was dialed before getting up. Judging from the fact that Yagami Hayate can run freely without a wheelchair, it is obvious that after these few days of training, her legs have completely recovered. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly and continued to eat by himself. "Done!" Yagami Hayate turned around after hanging up the phone, stretched out his right arm, and made a V-shaped gesture of victory with his right hand towards Ito Cheng and smiled. Ito Cheng shook his head with a funny face and ignored Yagami Hayate. Yagami Hayate was not annoyed when he saw this, and walked quickly back to the dining table, picked up the bowls and chopsticks and continued to enjoy the food. Afterwards, the two of them finished their dinner, put away their dishes, and went back to the living room to watch TV together. After staying there until about ten o'clock in the evening, they still went into the bathroom to wash together as usual, and went back together after taking a bath. Rest in the bedroom. After this sleep, I slept until about five o'clock the next morning. With the early morning sunlight streaming in through the window and the faint chirping of birds, Ito Cheng and Yagami Hayate climbed out of bed one after another, said good morning to each other, and then went to the bathroom to wash up. After washing is over. Ito Cheng and Yagami Hayate came to the room modified by his hands to start a day of practice. Among them, Yagami Hayate, whose legs have fully recovered but is still very weak, is practicing the health-preserving Wuqinxi taught to her by Ito Cheng and obtained from Zhang Laodao of Wudang Mountain in Yitian World. Of course, her training content is more than that. After practicing the health-preserving Wu Qin Xi, you need to practice meditation for at least one and a half hours before it is completed. High-quality updates are here In this way, during the two people's practice, the time came to around seven o'clock in the morning. The two had breakfast prepared by Ito Cheng. I packed up some clothes and went home immediately. Driving the car rented from the rental company, he headed towards the hot spring hotel booked by Yagami Hayate. Because Kaiming City itself is a famous hot spring place, there is no need to go out of the city to other cities to enjoy high-quality hot springs. Therefore, after driving for nearly an hour or so, Ito Cheng and Yagami Hayate arrived at the place under the jurisdiction of Kaiming City. Outside a hot spring hotel in a certain town or village. "Yukanokan Hot Spring" Park the car and lock it. Ito Cheng, who walked to the door of the hot spring hotel with Yagami Hayate, looked at the signboard of the hot spring hotel and whispered softly. "What's the matter? Onii-sama?" Yagami Hayate looked at Ito Cheng next to him with a puzzled look on his face and asked. "It's okay. Let's go in." Ito Cheng shook his head and said, and then walked into the hotel with Yagami Hayate. "It seems that even if I don't have to make special arrangements, they will always meet together." Ito Cheng thought to himself while checking in with the charming hotel proprietress. After checking in, the landlady called a waiter to lead Ito Cheng and Yagami Hayate to the room they had reserved and stayed in it. ¡°Onii-sama, I¡¯m going to take a bath in the hot springs.¡± Hayate Yagami skillfully took out the yukata prepared by the hotel from the closet on the side. "Go." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. Hayate Yagami then walked out of the room with his yukata and walked towards the hot springs. "Speaking of which, it's been a long time since my father and mother left the world." On the way to the hot springs, Yagami Hayate thought to himself with emotion, "I'll soak in it for a while later and miss it." Bar." After thinking about it, Yagami Hayate's pace quickened a little, and soon he came to the women's bath room, took off his clothes and walked into the bathhouse inside. High quality updates Because it was still early, except for two female customers, there was no one else in the entire bath. "Wow" After complying with public bathing etiquette and washing his body with hot water outside the pool, Yagami Hayate stepped into the hot spring pool that exuded a faint sulfur smell and soaked his entire body in the water. , leaving only one head exposed, close your eyes and enjoy it. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but just when Yagami Hayate felt a little dizzy and was about to get up and leave, the bathroom door was opened again, and thenFour women, two young and old, walked into the bathhouse. At this time, Yagami Hayate, who had just stood up, slipped on his feet and fell back into the bathtub, causing a splash of water. "Are you okay?" A Wakkanai voice sounded in the ears of the somewhat embarrassed Yagami Hayate, asking with concern. Yagami Hayate raised his head and looked at the speaker. It was a purple-haired girl about the same age as her, wrapped in a large towel. The other person was one of the two children among the four women who had just walked into the bathhouse. "It's okay, I don't know why, my foot slipped." Yagami Hayate said with a smile, then stretched out his hand to support the edge of the pool and stood up again. "Suzuka, Nanoha." At this time, another childish and cheerful voice sounded. "Elissa." The purple-haired girl in front of Yagami Hayate turned around and greeted. "Elisa." The female voice with orange hair shouted from the upper left side of Yagami Hayate. Obviously, these three people are Takamachi Nanoha, Tsukimura Suzuka and Alisa who became good friends with Yagami Hayate in the original work, and the two who came in with Tsukimura Suzuka and Takamachi Nanoha The two women are their sisters, Shinobu Tsukimura and Miyuki Takamachi. Of course, Nanoha, who already knows the gender of Ito Nari, will naturally not take the ferret-shaped Ito Nari into the bathhouse, and will entrust him to her brother Takamachi Kyouya. "I won't disturb you anymore, I'll take my leave first." Yagami Hayate, who was about to leave, politely greeted Tsukimura Suzuka in front of him. "Oh, okay, goodbye." Tsukimura Suzuka said quickly. ?? Yagami Hayate smiled at Tsukimura Suzuka, then nodded to Takamachi Nanoha and Alisa, and walked straight out of the bathhouse The first meeting between the four people ended in this way. "Hey, brother-sama, did you go to the hot springs?" When he returned to the room, Yagami Hayate, who did not find Ito Cheng's figure, said to himself in confusion, "Forget it, let's wait." As he said that, he sat down at the bamboo table set up in the balcony-like compartment in the room and enjoyed the summer breeze blowing from the window. ¡°Ding-ding-dang-dang¡­¡± A crisp sound came from the wind chimes hanging above the window. After only waiting for a long time, Yagami Hayate could not wait for Ito Cheng to come back. "It's so slow Forget it, wait no more, I'll go out and play by myself." A somewhat unhappy Yagami Hayate decided. After thinking about it, he immediately stood up from his seat, walked out of the room, and headed towards the entertainment venue in the hotel. Walked over. "Hey, girls." Just as Yagami Hayate walked around a corner, she saw Takamachi Nanoha, Tsukimura Suzuka and Alisa walking in front of her, and she was about to fight. When they were asking to get acquainted and play together for a while, a woman with long orange hair, unusually plump breasts, an unruly look on her face, and a ruby ??resembling a beauty tear in the middle of her forehead suddenly came towards Takamachi Nanoha. The three of them shouted. Seeing this, Yagami Hayate, who thought that the two people knew each other, quickly swallowed the greeting that had come to his mouth, preparing to get to know each other separately after they finished speaking. But soon, Yagami Hayate discovered that things didn't seem to be what she thought. "Are you the one who did that to my child?" The orange-haired woman slowly walked up to Takamachi Naoha, put her hands on her hips, leaned forward, and looked at Naoye with a sense of oppression. "He doesn't look smart or powerful, he's just a kid." Regarding the orange-haired woman, Takamachi Nanoha had no idea what she was talking about and looked at a loss. At this time, Alyssa who was standing beside her finally couldn't stand it any longer. She stood up between the orange-haired woman and Nanoha, stared at the orange-haired woman fiercely, and put on a karate defensive posture. "Naye, do you know her?" Alyssa asked Naye without looking back. Naye shook her head and said she didn't know him. "She doesn't seem to know you." Alyssa said, "Who are you?" Hearing Alisa's question, the orange-haired woman straightened up, looked at Alisa and Takamachi Nanoha behind her with contempt, and then suddenly laughed nervously after a few seconds, looking embarrassed. He apologized and said, "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, it seems that I recognized the wrong person, because you look too much like the person I know." "Ah, really" Nanoha, who really believed the other party's explanation, breathed a sigh of relief and said, "So that's it" "I'm sorry." The orange-haired woman apologized again and reached out her hand to gently rub Nanoha's head. But at this moment, a voice that was obviously Nianbo's call came fromTakamachi Nanoha's ears and the ears of Yagami Hayate not far behind her rang: "I'm just saying hello to you today. I'd like to advise you, children, just stay at home and play well." If you don¡¯t obey me, I¡¯ll eat it!¡± According to common sense, Yagami Hayate should not be able to hear these words, unless she became a mage and had the help of the Book of Night to eavesdrop. But who told Yagami Hayate to take the initiative to practice mental power under the guidance of Ito Cheng? As one of the mental power application techniques, telephony communication, as long as it is not specially encrypted, the mental activity and perception will be obvious under the influence of meditation. The improved Yagami Hayate can completely eavesdrop on other people's communication at a very close distance, and obviously, the distance between her and Takamachi Nanoha just meets this requirement (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, The novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1086 Night, Goodbye "Okay, I'm going to take a bath again." After saying that, he retracted his arm and walked past Takamachi Naha and the others like a drunken woman, heading towards the soup room. "Well, I didn't expect that a simple trip to a hot spring could encounter such interesting things." Yagami Hayate thought with interest as he stepped aside to let the orange-haired woman pass in front of him. ¡°Then Hayate Yagami returned his gaze and turned to look at Takamachi Nanoha, Tsukimura Suzuka and Alisa. As he walked towards them, he greeted them with a smile on his face, ¡°Hello.¡± "Hello." Tsukimura Suzuka returned the greeting. ¡°My name is Hayate Yagami, can we play together?¡± Yagami Hayate asked with expectation shining in his eyes. This is not just a pretense. As a person who has lost mobility since he was a child and can only move around at home, supermarkets, hospitals, or libraries, Hayate, who has no friends of the same age at all, still longs for some friends in his heart. Now that When there was a chance, and one of them might be a magical girl like himself, Yagami Hayate's desire to make friends with them became even stronger. Alisa, Tsukimura Suzuka, and Takamachi Nanoha looked at each other, and then Alisa, who had a cheerful and proactive personality, said, "Of course." ¡°My name is Alyssa Barnes, you can just call me Alyssa.¡± Then, Alyssa introduced herself to Yagami Hayate. "I am Tsukimura Suzuka." Tsukimura Suzuka said with a smile on her face, "Everyone calls me Suzuka." "My name is Takamachi Nanoha" Takamachi Nanoha finally said. After introducing each other¡¯s names and establishing a preliminary friendship. The four of them discussed together the plan of where they wanted to go to play, and then started taking action in the hotel according to the discussed plan. During this process, the friendship between the four people rapidly developed and began to transform into good friends. So, time came to night in a blink of an eye. "Onii-sama, I discovered a special situation in the hotel today." In the room where he checked in, Yagami Hayate, who was lying on the ground, looked at Ito Cheng and said. "What?" Ito Cheng, who understood what Yagami Hayate was referring to, asked with interest. "I met another magical girl in the hotel today, and I don't know who he is, but he must be a guy who can use magic." Yagami Hayate sat up and replied. "Then you didn't go get to know them?" Ito Cheng asked again. ¡°I became good friends with that magical girl.¡± Yagami Hayate said playfully, sticking out his tongue. "I asked you what you did without leaving the house all day. It turns out you made friends." Ito Cheng said suddenly. "Hehe." Yagami Hayate, who felt a little embarrassed for not accompanying his brother, chuckled in a low voice. "By the way. Onii-sama, can you teach me the magic that can speak into other people's minds?" At this time, Yagami Hayate said quickly as if he remembered something. "What do you mean?" Ito Cheng asked, directly conveying the words into Yagami Hayate's heart. "Yeah, yeah." Yagami Hayate nodded quickly and confirmed. "Yes. But your current mental strength is not enough to maintain long-distance communication. It can only be used in a very short rangeprobably more than two meters away from each other. It won't work." For this kind of magic, it is almost not considered magic. Magic, Ito Cheng naturally agreed happily, and then explained the specific situation of Yagami Hayate's body at this time. "It doesn't matter. As long as it can be used," Yagami Hayate said without any concern. "That's good." Ito Cheng nodded and began to teach Yagami Hayate Nianwave creation techniques and some tips on the use of mental power. While Ito Cheng was teaching Yagami Hayate how to use telephony communication, in the room booked by the Takamachi family, Takamachi Nanoha, who had hidden it from the adults and made them think she was sleeping, sat up and contacted the ferret using telepathy. Ito Cheng. "Naruto-kun, is there any connection between the person I met during the day and the girl last time?" Takamachi Naoha said while reading. After meeting up with Takamachi Nanoha, Ito Shige, who was told what happened in the hotel corridor during the day, naturally understood who the person Takamachi Nanoha was talking about was the orange-haired woman¡ª¡ªher real name. The familiar of Elf's Fit. "Probably." Ito Cheng replied. "Is something like the last time going to happen again?" Takamachi Naoha said with a sad face. "Are you ready?" Ito Cheng asked instead of comforting Nanoha.   "Yes!" Naye's eyes fluctuated slightly when he heard this, then turned calm again, and nodded slightly with a firm expression. "Get some sleep, maybe something will happen later." Ito Cheng, who knew he no longer needed his comfort, smiled and reminded. "Yes." Takamachi Nanoha responded, and then moved Ito Shige to his pillow, lay back on the bed and closed his eyes to rest. An hour or so later, there was a special wave that suddenly spread, whether it was Feite who was conducting search operations in the forest next to the hotel, Naha Takamachi who was resting on the quilt, or Ito who was Yagami Hayate, who was working hard to practice his communication skills under Cheng's guidance, stopped what he was doing and looked in the direction of the wave. With the goal of collecting the seeds of the Holy Stone, Fit and Takamachi Nanoha immediately set off and rushed towards the direction of the wave. "Brother, please take me to see it." Yagami Hayate said coquettishly. "Okay." Ito Cheng, who was a little helpless, sighed softly and agreed. Then he reached out and hugged Yagami Hayate, activated teleportation to leave the room, appeared near the Holy Stone Seed, and then used other means to hide his figure by using the surrounding terrain. ¡°Don¡¯t talk from now on, just watch.¡± Ito Cheng whispered. "Yes." Yagami Hayate agreed. Not long after Ito Cheng and Yagami Hayate were hidden, a girl named Fite, who was wearing a black protective suit and a golden twin tail, and Al, who was also dressed in a magician style, but had two dog ears on his head. Fu appeared next to the holy stone seed that exuded clear magic waves. After saying a few words, Feit cast the thunder battle ax in his hand. "Huh?" Ito Cheng, who felt his clothes being pulled, lowered his head and looked at Yagami Hayate in his arms. "Just say it mentally." Ito Cheng activated his telekinesis ability and transmitted the words into Hayate's heart. "Onii-sama, what is that shiny thing? And what is that in that girl's hand?" Yagami Hayate asked anxiously with a curious expression on his face. "The sparkling thing in the river is a very dangerous ancient heritage - the seed of the Holy Stone. As for the thing in the girl's hand, it is the same magical device as your Book of Night and Sky, except that your Night Book The Book of Heaven is also an ancient heritage, and her magic device is an intelligent magic device refined by others." Ito Cheng mentally explained to Yagami Hayate. "Then whose magic weapon is better, hers or mine?" Yagami Hayate asked curiously. "Your magic weapon is more powerful in terms of functionality, but when it comes to combat, it depends on each person's situation. Unless it is a really inferior magic weapon, the impact of the magic weapon on combat is generally not great. It would be too big," Ito Cheng replied. At this time, Feit finally activated his huge magic power and launched a seal on the holy stone seed that was exuding powerful magic power. "Wow, is this real magic? It's so gorgeous." Yagami Hayate murmured with his eyes shining. And without Ito Cheng making a move to snatch it, Fitt, with Elf's assistance, successfully completed the seal of the Holy Stone Seed, which simply exploded and had no connection with the creatures of this world, and received it in his hands. But at this moment, with the sound of footsteps becoming increasingly clear, Takamachi Nanoha, wearing a white protective suit, rushed to the scene with her ferret Ito Nari. "It's that girl." Seeing Takamachi Nanoha appearing here, Yagami Hayate thought, "Onii-sama, this is the girl I told you, Takamachi Nanoha." ¡°I know her,¡± Ito Cheng said with a wicked smile on his face. "Eh?" Yagami Hayate turned his head in surprise when he heard this and looked at Ito Cheng. "Did you see the ferret on her shoulder? I transformed it with my own clone." Ito Cheng said, focusing on the ferret. "Eh?" Yagami Hayate, who followed Ito Cheng's gaze and looked over, was even more surprised, and then guessed with an exaggerated expression, "Could it be that Nanoha is also one of the trainees of the magical girl signed by my brother, the light source type training plan! ?¡± "" Ito Cheng was directly choked by the adjectives of Yagami Hayate. "It seems that I was right." Yagami Hayate pouted her face and made a dissatisfied expression, but her eyes kept flashing with a cunning light, and she was obviously planning. What. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhwagi-railing railing railings on a wooden bridge looking at Takamachi Naoha, Elf, sitting on the railings of the wooden bridges across the stream.?Sounds of unknown meaning. "Ah~" Takamachi Nanoha was greatly shocked when she saw Elf. "Didn't I say that children should be more honest?" Elf said softly with a regretful tone. "What are you going to do with the Seed of the Holy Stone? It is a very dangerous thing." Takamachi Naoha, who had seen the dangers of the Seed of the Holy Stone, asked loudly with a serious face. "Humph, I don't need to answer you." Elf said frivolously with an expression that said, "I won't tell you, what can you do to me?" "Besides, didn't I kindly say that if you don't obey, you will be punished?" I want to eat you!" After saying that, Elf's body suddenly erupted with a wave of magic power, and then Elf transformed like a werewolf in the movie, from a human into a huge orange-red dog beast with a ferocious face. Staring at Takamachi Nanoha and Ito Cheng. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1087 Meeting ps: Thanks to "Sirius Sanxingsha", "Brewing" and "520052005200 XX" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Nanoha, I leave that girl to you." said the ferret Ito Cheng who jumped from Nanoha's shoulder to the ground. "Okay." Takamachi Naoha tightened the Heart of the Rising Sun in her hand and promised with a serious face. "Do you think I will let her go?" Elf, who had turned back into a dog body, said coldly. Then the moment she finished speaking, she jumped up from the bridge and pounced on Takamachi Nanoha from a high position. Just when Elf's attack was about to fall, Ito Cheng tensed up his body and activated the Meade-style barrier-type forced transfer magic. In an instant, a huge bright white Meade-style magic circle emerged in the air, and while slowly rotating, it shot out a large number of diamond shapes upwards. Like a tower pillar, it surrounded the body of Elf who was swooping down, carrying it with her. He and Ito Cheng disappeared from where they were. "You also have a very good user demon for enchantment-style forced transfer magic." Fite looked at Takamachi Naoha and said softly. "Although I don't know what you are talking about, Nari-kun is not a familiar. He is my most precious friend!" Takamachi Nanoha retorted in a serious tone. "Then what do you want?" Feite's expression paused slightly when he heard this, and asked again. "Can't we just talk to solve the problem?" Takamachi Nanoha slowed down her tone and asked softly. "I must collect the fragments of the ancient heritage - the Seed of the Holy Stone. If your purpose is the same as mine. We are enemies competing for the Seed of the Holy Stone." Fite stated softly without changing his tone. "So, in order to prevent this from happening, we need to talk." Takamachi Nanoha said loudly. "Just talkingjust relying on words won't change anything." Feit's eyes trembled slightly as he replied, "We can't understand each other!" After saying that, Fit fiercely waved the lightning battle ax in his hand and pointed it at Takamachi Nanoha. Immediately afterwards, at the moment when Takamachi Nanoha was slightly stunned, she used super-speed movement skills similar to divine speed to instantly appear behind Takamachi Nanoha, and struck at Takamachi Nanoha's body with her sword. After this period of intense training by Ito Shige, Takamachi Naha is no longer the little girl who was indifferent to the battle. The moment she felt the change in the air around her. Almost instinctively, he turned his body slightly. Rubbing the front end of the lightning battle ax, he dodged Fite's attack. "Flierfin (Flying Wings)", the Heart of the Rising Sun announced electronically as if it had received some order. Immediately, two pairs of short wings condensed by cherry-colored magic appeared on Nanoha's feet, and the wings fluttered slightly, sending Takamachi Nanoha into the sky. "But, that can't be the reason" Takamachi Naoha, who was flying into the sky, lowered her head and looked at Fit, who was flying into the sky after her, and said loudly. "Let's make a bet, using each of the sacred stone seeds we own as bets" Fite suggested, unmoved at all. "Photonlancer color tup (photon spirit gun ready)" the thunder battle ax announced. at the same time. The moving Fite accelerated again. Sennaye flew into the sky in one step. While swooping down towards Takamachi Naha, he fired the compressed photon spirit gun at her. In an instant, dozens of light yellow energy beams flew towards Takamachi Naoha at high speed. "Meatshield (circular light shield)" Takamachi Nanoha immediately stopped flying when she saw this. She stretched her left arm forward, opened her palm, and spread out a powerful defensive magic round light shield in front of her palm that should have been learned after she met Crono, but was mastered in advance under the guidance of Ito Cheng. "Bang bang bang bang" In the muffled sound, all the photon spirit guns fired by Fite were blocked. Fite was not surprised when his attack failed. He flew out in an arc in mid-air, went around to the other side and attacked Takamachi Nanoha again. Although his sight was obscured by the energy smoke generated by the explosion of the photon spirit gun, Takamachi Naha, who had long understood during Ito Shige's training that he could not rely solely on his eyes for observation, vibrated the energy wings at his feet and quickly moved toward He flew forward and cleverly avoided Fite's attack. Fit frowned slightly, knowing that normal rapid attack and defense would probably not be able to defeat Nanoha in the shortest time, so he decided to change his strategy and use high-speed and powerful bombardment to defeat Takamachi Nanoha with one blow. Therefore, he immediately stopped his forward movement, turned around and looked at Takamachi Nanoha, and used magic power to create two Meade-style magic circles, one large and one small, under his feet and in front of his palms. ¡°tmixdersmashootr(thunder shattered)¡± "Boom!" In the declaration of the thunder battle axe,A thick yellow energy beam immediately spewed out from the smaller magic circle in front of Fit, and shot toward Takamachi Nanoha who also stopped on the other side. Upon seeing this, Takamachi Nanoha quickly thought about changing the mode of the Heart of the Rising Sun, switching to shooting mode, aiming the front end at Fite and the thunder blasting towards her, summoning several to restrain and The magic circle used to control the magic power also launched her signature attack - Celestial Fiery Po! "Pfft" Two bombardment magic beams composed entirely of magic power collided violently midway and became stalemate. "Heart of the Rising Sun, please." Takamachi Nanoha said. "All sun ght (understand)" replied the heart of the rising sun, which understood Nanoha's intention through the wave of thought. The next moment, the Heart of the Rising Sun violently erupted with a huge wave of magic power. Under the instigation of this magic power, the God of Thunder, who was originally in a stalemate with Feite's Thunder God, released a flood of water, destroying the Thunder God. While it was shattered, it quickly shot at Fite. Fite quickly moved his body to the side, nimbly dodging the apparently irresistible Celestial Flame. While flying towards Takamachi Nanoha in a z-shaped movement route, he transformed the lightning battle ax into a sickle form and waved the energy. The light blade slashed towards Takamachi Nanoha, who was in the gap between magic power conversion just because of the launch of Tenjin Lieba "Dang!" At this time, a crisp sound was heard. Ito Cheng's figure appeared between Fit and Takamachi Nanoha, unfolding a defensive barrier to resist Fit's attack. "Nai-kun." Takamachi Nanoha whispered. "Shua~" Fite, whose attack was blocked, did not hesitate, and immediately jumped back and retreated a distance, focusing on guarding Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared on the scene. "Heart of the Rising Sun, release a sacred stone seed." Ito Cheng ordered as he dispersed the defensive aperture in his hand. "Putout (release)" The Heart of the Rising Sun obediently released a sacred stone seed. "Naruto-kun, Heart of the Rising Sunwhat are you doing?" Takamachi Naoha shouted urgently. "Naye, you lost this battle." Ito Cheng, who reached out to grab the Seed of the Holy Stone, said softly, and then with a flick of his finger, he shot the Seed of the Holy Stone towards Feit, and at the same time, he slightly turned his head to look at Naiye. Ye continued, "But I believe in you. You will definitely win next time. Nanoha." "Chengjun" Nanoye looked at the Sacred Stone Seed that was collected by Feite and sealed into the Lightning Battle Ax with some reluctance, and she shouted in a low voice with low mood. "What did you do to Elf?" Feit looked at Ito and asked. "It's nothing, just asking her to be quiet." Ito Cheng said. A wave of his arm. Elf, whose whole body was imprisoned into a ball by bright white energy chains, appeared at his hand. Next. Ito Cheng thought, and the energy chains imprisoned on Elf's body immediately exploded into countless energy light particles, slowly dissipating in the air. Elf, who had regained her freedom, stared at Ito Cheng bitterly. Then he jumped to Feit's side, turned around and walked away with Feit. "Wait a minute." Takamachi Nanoha shouted loudly. "If possible, I hope you will not appear in front of us again. If there is a next time, you may not be merciful" Feite said softly without looking back. "Name, what's your name?" Takamachi Nanoha asked. "Fit, Fit-Testerosa." Fit replied. "Um, my name is" Takamachi Naoha introduced herself, but before she could finish her words, Fit and Elf ignored her and quickly moved away. Disappeared in front of everyone. Ito Cheng reached out and rubbed Naye's head, comforting her silently. "Oh, we can finally come out." At this time, a frivolous female voice with a clear Kansai accent rang in Naye's ears. Hearing the sound, Naye subconsciously turned her head and looked over. "It's you!?" Naye shouted with surprise. "It's me, Nanoha-chan." Yagami Hayate, wearing a yukata, greeted Nanoha playfully. "Then what did you just see?" Nanoha asked with a somewhat flustered look. At the same time, she kept looking at Ito Cheng beside her, not knowing what to do. "I saw it, Nanoha-chan is so heroic." Hayate Yagami, who walked up to Nanoha, praised. "Where, where." Naye said modestly, somewhat at a loss. "Well, I know what you are worried about Nanoha-chan, but don't worry, I will keep it a secret for you. Because I am also a magical girl." Yagami Hayate said playfully to Takamachi.Ye Ye blinked and smiled. "Eh!?" Takamachi Nanoha exclaimed with a look of astonishment. "But it's a pity that unlike Nanoha, I am an active magical girl. I am just a reserve member and am training under the guidance of my brother." Yagami Hayate turned to look at Ito Shige who had been silent for a long time. smiled. "Brother? Sir?" Nanoha followed Yagami Hayate's gaze and looked at Ito Cheng next to her with questions in her mind. "Hayate is just like you, a magical girl who signed a contract with me." Ito Cheng explained helplessly. "Eh?" Hearing Ito Cheng's answer, Takamachi Naha was surprised again. "Please take good care of me in the future, my dear Nanoha-chan." Yagami Hayate said playfully, reaching out to grab Nanoha's hands and raising them in front of her, looking at her with glowing eyes. "Yes, okay, please take care of me." Nanoha replied in a panic. "Let's go, it's very late, let's go back." Ito Cheng looked up at the sky and said. "Yes." Yagami Hayate and Takamachi Nanoha answered together. Immediately, Yagami Hayate held the hand of Takamachi Nanoha who had released her transformation, and while curiously asking Nanoha how she felt after becoming a magical girl, her feelings for her brother, and other very personal questions, she pulled him. She walked back toward the hotel. Behind the two of them, Ito Cheng shook his head with a helpless face, and followed the two of them slowly towards the hotel. Talking and laughing all the way, the three of them quickly returned to the hotel. "Poof!" Just when Nanoha was about to say goodbye to Hayate Yagami and Ito Shige, Ito Shige once again used his thoughts to create a shadow clone, and used the transformation technique to transform back into a ferret and jump on Takamachi Nanoha's shoulder. "Let's take a good rest these two days." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to rub the top of Takamachi Naoha's head and said softly. "Yes." Takamachi Naoha nodded in agreement. "Bye." Then, he waved to the two of them, and ran back to the room where his family lived with the ferret Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who watched Takamachi Nanoha leave, then returned to the room with Yagami Hayate. "Onii-sama, Nanoha-chan trusts you very much." In the room, Yagami Hayate, who was lying on the quilt, turned his head and looked at Ito Cheng, who was lying on the other quilt, and said with a smile. "Naye is a very good child. I believe you will become good friends in the future." Ito Cheng said lightly. "Well, that's for sure. After all, we are all one of the trainees of Onii-sama's light source plan" Yagami Hayate said jokingly, not at all because the content of this sentence was a bit evil. . "" Ito Cheng rolled his eyes at Yagami Hayate very speechlessly, turned around and said with his back to her, "Sleep." "Hehe." Yagami Hayate chuckled with a slightly contented face, but Ito Cheng was too proud not to tease him. He closed his eyes and rested, and fell asleep after a while. The next day, after waking up from sleep, Yagami Hayate greeted Ito Shige after finishing washing, and immediately ran out of the room to find Takamachi Nanoha, Tsukimura Suzuka and Alisa, and started playing together. And with the existence of Yagami Hayate, Takamachi Nanoha is no longer brooding about her defeat at the hands of Fite and the conflict with Fite like in the original work. She relaxes a little and puts part of her mind on her fight with Yagami. Hayate chatted and discussed things about Ito Cheng In this way, the second day of the hot spring trip came to an end in a joyful atmosphere. "What's the matter, Shinobu?" Takamachi Kyouya asked, looking at Tsukimura Shinobi who frowned at Ito Cheng. "No, I just feel that the person looks familiar, but I can't remember where I've seen him before." Tsukimura Shinobu looked away, smiled, shook his head and explained. The reason why Tsukimura Shinobu felt familiar to Ito Cheng started from the night after the day when Nanoha went to Tsukimura's house and played against Fit for the first time. In order to obtain a blood sample from the Tsukimura clan, Ito Cheng used the Flying Thunder God Technique to appear at Tsukimura's house after putting Yagami Hayate to sleep, and sneaked into Tsukimura Shinobi's bedroom to collect her sample. However, I don¡¯t know whether it was because Tsukimura Ya¡¯s clan, commonly known as vampires, had too strong a sense of danger, or for some other reason. As soon as Ito Shige sneaked into the room, Tsukimura Shinobu, who was sleeping in bed, woke up. , opened his eyes and looked towards Ito Cheng. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1088 Gale goes to school The moment he saw Tsukimura Shinobu looking over, Ito Cheng immediately used his mental power to use mental illusion to confuse Tsukimura Shinobu's vision, and then knocked her out, and then lifted the cover over her with a soft sigh. She grabbed the sheet on her body, grabbed Tsukimura Shinobu's white and smooth arm, and used a syringe to draw out the Tsukimura clan's blood from her body. After a moment, Ito Shigei, who had drawn two large tubes of blood, moved the liquid into the Rubik's Cube world and handed it over to Emma in the biology laboratory for analysis and copying. Then he put Tsukimura Shinobu's arm back to his side and helped She covered herself with the quilt, left Tsukimura's house and returned to Yagami Hayate's home It¡¯s just that Ito Cheng probably didn¡¯t expect that in that intersecting moment of less than a second, Tsukimura Shinobu would leave an impression on him subconsciously. This has to be said to be an unexpected thing. Afterwards, Ito Cheng led Yagami Hayate to greet the Takamachi family, then got into their respective cars, started the car and rushed back to the city of Haiming City. Because we just caught up with the tide of returning home, the group of people walked for a full hour and a half before finally returning home, which originally only took more than an hour's drive. "I'm so tired." As soon as he returned home, Hayate Yagami threw his body heavily on the sofa and said coquettishly. "Order takeout." Ito Cheng said. "Okay~" Yagami Hayate replied happily, then immediately sat up from the sofa, picked up the phone next to him, and dialed the number based on his past experience of ordering takeout. "Please send two dinners to" Yagami Hayate said to the operator on the phone, and informed the other party of his home address. "This is for you." Just as Yagami Hayate hung up the phone. Ito Cheng walked up to her and handed over a white dress. At a glance, I knew it was a dress that was a uniform of a certain school and handed it to Yagami Hayate. "School uniform?" Yagami Hayate, who took the clothes and unfolded them in front of him, looked at Ito Shige with confusion and said. "Yes, the uniform of Seisho No. 3 Elementary School." Ito Cheng, who sat down next to Yagami Hayate, nodded and confirmed. "Seisho No. 3 Elementary School? The school where Nanoha-chan is located?" He looked at the school uniform in his hand carefully, put it on his lap and refolded it, Yagami Hayate said with a look of recollection on his face. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "It seems that even if I don't know Nanoha, Onii-sama is planning to create an opportunity for the two of us to get to know each other." Yagami Hayate looked at Ito Shige sideways and said with contempt. "Well" Ito Cheng made a meaningless sound in his mouth, which was regarded as acquiescing to Yagami Hayate's words. "When will it be reported?" Yagami Hayate, who didn't hold on to the question, asked again. "Tomorrow." Ito Cheng replied. "Just in time, I can be with Nanoha, Suzuka, and Alisa all the time." Yagami Hayate said happily. "I'm going to try on some clothes." Then Yagami Hayate stood up, holding the school uniform in his hand and ran back to the room. A few minutes later. Hayate Yagami, who was wearing a uniform from Seisho Elementary School, returned to the living room and came to Ito Cheng. He pinched the skirt of the uniform with both hands and asked, "Onii-sama, do you look good?" "Yes, very cute." Ito Cheng said with a smile and nodded. "Hehe." Yagami Hayate laughed after receiving the praise, ran to the side beautifully, and looked at himself in the mirror to admire himself. No wonder Yagami Hayate is like this. After all, she had an accident that left her legs paralyzed when she was five or six years old. It happened to be the time when Wu Yuan was graduating from primary school and entering primary school. Therefore, she completely missed the opportunity to go to school. She has been studying independently at home and is looking forward to school. It¡¯s strange, and some children may behave very normally. And let¡¯s talk about it again. Yagami Hayate was just a child! However, Yagami Hayate is a somewhat precocious girl after all, so after being pretty for a while, he stopped, ran back to the room and changed into home clothes, and began to dream about all kinds of things that might happen after going to school tomorrow. What happened, and the surprised expressions of Nanoha, Suzuka, and Alisa after seeing him. "Hayate. Come down and eat." She didn't know how long it took until Ito Cheng's voice rang in her ears. Only then did she interrupt her wild fantasy, got up and walked downstairs. ¡­¡­ At about five o'clock the next morning, Ito Cheng and Yagami Hayate climbed out of bed as usual, and after a simple wash, went to the practice room on the first floor to start their routine daily practice. Then after everything was over, everyone cleaned up, had breakfast, and walked out of the house together. Naturally, Hayate Yagami at this time was wearing the uniform of Shengxiang Elementary School. ?Yagami Hayate's home is a little far away from Seisho Elementary School, but it is still within an acceptable range, and there are direct commuter buses in front of his house, so it is not too troublesome to get there. It takes about ten minutes to arrive smoothly. Shengxiang Primary School. Then Ito Cheng took Yagami Hayate directly to the principal's office, and saw the principal of Shengxiang Elementary School. Under the leadership of the teacher arranged by the other party, Ito Cheng took Yagami Hayate to Class 3, Grade 3, where Shonaha was. It was naturally Ito Cheng who used hypnosis to make things go so smoothly. On the other side, after passing through a slightly longer corridor, Iori Hayate and the female teacher who led the way arrived at the door of Class 3, Grade 3. "Wait here." The female teacher said to Yagami Hayate with a smile on her face. "Okay, teacher." Yagami Hayate said politely. "Wow~" The female teacher reached out and opened the classroom door in front of her and stepped in. "Classmates, before class, I have something to announce." The female teacher standing on the podium looked at the students below with a smile and said, "That is that there is a new student in our class." "Come in." Then, under the curious eyes of the students, the female teacher turned to greet the door. The next moment, Yagami Hayate, wearing a Shengxiang Elementary School uniform and carrying a small blue leather schoolbag behind him, walked into the classroom. "Ah~" Seeing Yagami Hayate, Takamachi Nanoha, Tsukimura Suzuka, and Alisa sitting below all exclaimed in low voice. "My name is Yagami Hayate. I am nine years old today. My hobbies are reading comics, novels, and making friends. Please take good care of me in the future." Yagami Hayate winked at the playful Asakamachi Nanoha, Tsukimura Suzuka, and Alisa. Behind his eyes, he introduced himself to the other students. "Okay, just sitover there!" The female teacher glanced at the classroom and pointed to an empty table slightly behind. "Okay." Yagami Hayate nodded in agreement, and then walked towards the table. "Okay, now let's start class" After Yagami Hayate sat down, the female teacher announced, and then began to impart knowledge to the lowly students. At this time, although Takamachi Nanoha, Tsukimura Suzuka, and Alisa were very itchy and wanted to talk to Yagami Hayate, they all endured it and listened to the knowledge taught by the female teacher on the podium with peace of mind. "get out of class is over!" After dozens of minutes, the female teacher announced. After bowing to the teacher as usual, Takamachi Nanoha, Tsukimura Suzuka, Alisa, and other elementary school students who were interested in Yagami Hayate immediately rushed to Yagami Hayate's table. "Before, I was telling Suzuka that I would come and play with you when I have time. Now it's better. We can meet every day from now on." After the strong Alisa chased away the other students, she looked at Yagami Hayate and said happily. "That's right." Yagami Hayate smiled. "Nanoha, please take good care of me in the future." At the same time, Yagami Hayate said to Takamachi Nanoha next to her using her unskilled telekinesis. "Where." Takamachi Nanoha, who was very happy about the existence of Hayate Yagami, a girl with the same identity as herself, replied in a whisper. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ ¡­¡­ "I'm back." Yagami Hayate opened the door and greeted. "Welcome back." Ito Cheng turned to look at Hayate Yagami and said, and then asked with interest, "How is school life?" ¡°It¡¯s fun, I made a lot of new friends.¡± Hayate Yagami smiled as he took off his shoes and walked into the house. "As long as you like it." Ito Cheng said with a slight nod. Then he stood up and walked towards the kitchen, saying, "Go wash your hands, let's eat." "Okay." Yagami Hayate agreed, then walked back to the room, put away his schoolbag and changed into home clothes, then went downstairs and walked into the bathroom to wash his hands, then returned to the living room to help Itoge bring the food to the dining table. , had dinner with Ito Cheng. Since Yagami Hayate went to school, a few days have passed in the blink of an eye. And that night, a huge wave of magic power was surging in the sky over half of the city, attracting the attention of Yagami Hayate, Ito Nari, and Takamachi Nanoha. "I have to say that the Meade-style magic in this world is indeed unique. In terms of the scope of magic, even the magic in the main world cannot compare!" The ferret Ito Shige next to Takamachi Nanoha raised his head. Looking at the skyA thick cloud of mind composed of magic power. If you want to activate such a huge magic spell that can affect most of the city and cover dozens of square kilometers in the main world with just one person's magic power in the main world like this world, if you hadn't arranged a powerful magic circle in advance and had a powerful It¡¯s basically impossible to use spell-casting props! Even if it is possible, it is basically a curse similar to a forbidden spell in other world novels. Casting one can kill people, let alone continuing to fight after casting That is simply wishful thinking. With this thought in mind, Ito Cheng's movements were not slow. He immediately jumped from Nanoha's shoulder to the ground and used Meade-style magic to unfold a huge magic barrier. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1089 Persistence "Heart of the Rising Sun, please." While Ito Cheng used the Meade Technique to expand a huge barrier to cover the city, Takamachi Nanoha also took out the Heart of the Rising Sun around her neck and said. As soon as he finished speaking, a cherry-colored light burst out from the Heart of the Rising Sun, and then the cherry-colored light quickly wrapped around Takamachi Nanoha's body, changing the clothes she was wearing into magic protective clothing, and at the same time turning herself into a long-handled demon. The battle fell into Takamachi Nanoha's palm. The moment Takamachi Nanoha changed her clothes, a blue-white slender energy beam suddenly shot up into the sky and caught Takamachi Nanoha's eyes. "Nanoha, I saw the Holy Stone Seed being activated." Ito Shige said to Takamachi Nanoha in his words. "Yeah. It's around here." Takamachi Nanoha responded. "They should be nearby, seal the Holy Stone Seed before they do!" Ito Cheng reminded. "Understood." Takamachi Nanoha nodded in agreement, and at the same time, she changed the Heart of the Rising Sun in her hand from the regular form to the shooting form, pointed the front end at the direction of the Holy Stone Seed, and fired Tenjin Liepo. In an instant, a cherry-colored slender energy beam shot out from the front of the Heart of the Rising Sun, shooting straight towards the activated Holy Stone Seed. At the moment Nanoha's Tenjin Liepo fell on the Holy Stone Seed, another light yellow energy beam also hit the activated Holy Stone Seed, and together with Tenjin Liepo, sealed the Holy Stone Seed. "Lirikalu, Magikalu, the seed of the holy stone, serial number 19, seal!" Seeing the familiar beam of light, Nanoha suddenly had this idea in her heart, and she was shocked, and opened her mouth to chant. Sealing spell. In an instant, Tenjin Reipo suddenly grew in size, carrying Takamachi Nanoha's powerful magic power and shooting towards the Holy Stone Seed. But at the same time, the light yellow beam also became thicker, and finally landed on the Holy Stone Seed together with the God Liepo. The sacred stone seed that was under strong attack suddenly erupted with a powerful magic power, annihilating the Tenjin Liepo released by Nanoha together with the light yellow beam, and then turned into a crystal gem emitting a light blue light that quietly suspended in the air. , waiting for Nanoha or another person to collect it. Naye put away the Heart of the Rising Sun and walked towards the Holy Stone Seed step by step. When he reached the Seed of the Holy Stone, Naye didn't know why, but he didn't immediately collect the Seed of the Holy Stone. Instead, he stood there in a daze. "Naye." Ito Cheng walked up to her and called. "Oh." Naye, who came back to her senses, raised the Heart of the Rising Sun and prepared to collect the Holy Stone Seed. "How could I be snatched away by you like this!" At this time, a loud shout was heard, and then the dog-like Elf jumped down from the top of the building in front, stretched out her sharp claws to grab Takamachi Nanoha passed. "It's better not to interfere in what's going on between them." Ito Cheng said softly, using his teleportation to move Elf to somewhere tens of kilometers away. "Naye, do what you want." Ito Cheng ignored Fit flying down from the sky, turned to Naye and said. "Thank you, Chengjun." Naye thanked you. Ito Cheng glanced at Fite, activated teleportation and disappeared from the place, appearing on the top of a building, watching the two people's movements condescendingly. "Last time, I couldn't introduce myself. My name is Nanoha. Takamachi Nanoha. I am a third-year student at the private No. 3 elementary school affiliated with Seisho University" Takamachi Nanoha took a deep breath and looked up at the people floating in the air. Feite introduced himself. "Scytheform (scythe form)" At this moment, the electronic sound of the thunder battle ax sounded. The startled Takamachi Nanoha quickly raised the Heart of the Rising Sun in her hand and pointed it at Fite, assuming a defensive posture. "Why, her eyes are so lonely." Takamachi Naoha whispered to herself. At this time, Feite's body quickly rose upwards, and after reaching a certain height, he wielded the sickle-shaped lightning battle ax and slashed at Nanoha at high speed again. "Flierfin" Takamachi Nanoha activated the magic spell stored in the Heart of the Rising Sun, flew up from the ground, and avoided Fite's powerful blow. Then the two of them turned into a yellow electric light that occasionally made thunderous sounds, and the cherry-colored light that could only hear the sound of breaking through the air moved at high speed in the air, and used various techniques to start a fierce battle. "Fit! Although you said it! But some things must be said, and we can understand each other through conversation! Maybe there is no way for us to confront each other and fight with each other, but I don't want to interact with each other unreasonably like this. Fight!" Use teleportation and divine irradiation to knock down Fite.After that, Takamachi Nanoha suddenly shouted to Feit loudly and began to persuade. "The reason why I collected the seeds of the holy stones was because Chengjun was looking for them, so I helped him! Although I helped him completely by accident, now, I am collecting the seeds of the holy stones with my own will. , because I don¡¯t want the city I live in and the people around me to be threatened! This is my reason!¡± Then, Nanoha loudly stated the reason why he collected the Holy Stone Seed. "I am" Shocked by Nanoye's behavior, Fit closed his eyes slightly and whispered. But at this moment, along with a shout that came quickly from the distance, Elf, who used movement magic to rush back, rushed to the scene and said loudly, "Fite, there is no need to answer! For such a day-long There is nothing much to say about a little girl who lives a leisurely life in love and care! Our most important mission is to capture the seed of the Holy Stone!" "Tsk, annoying moving magic" Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. Feite was shocked when he heard Elf's words, and tightened the thunder battle ax in his hand again. Just when Nanoye thought he was going to continue fighting with Fit, Fit suddenly turned around and dived towards the sealed Holy Stone Seed below. Seeing Feit's behavior, Nanoye, who had a look of anger on his face, also quickly chased after him. Together with Feit, he sent the Heart of the Rising Sun in his hands to the side of the Seed of the Holy Stone, and together with the Seed of the Sacred Stone and the Thunder Battle Ax Collided together. For an instant, the entire space was silent, and then, in a series of "click-click-click" shattering sounds, the Heart of the Rising Sun and the Lightning Battle Ax were shattered together, and powerful magic power once again erupted from the sealed Holy Stone Seed. Kai Lai, its range of influence was so strong that the entire space shook violently. Fortunately, the outbreak of the Holy Stone Seed only lasted for a short while and then became calm again. However, judging from the unstable magic power fluctuations that continued to spread on it, if it is not dealt with as soon as possible, the next time The outbreak is likely to come soon. At this moment, Feite, who was pushed away by the magical impact of the Holy Stone Seed, took back the severely damaged thunder battle axe, then jumped up to the Holy Stone Seed again, stretched out his hands and took out the Holy Stone Seed. Hold it in the palm of your hand. But at the same time, the Holy Stone Seed, which was affected by Fit's magic power, once again had a tendency to explode. However, no matter how much the Holy Stone Seed resisted, Feite clasped his hands tightly and refused to let go. He lowered his head and knelt on the ground like a praying girl, and kept chanting "stop, stop" Seeing this, Ito Cheng released the transformation technique and returned to his original appearance. He came to Feit in a flash and stretched out his palm to rest on Feit's palm while Elf shouted "What are you going to do?" , opened a small area in the palm of his hand, and laid down layers of seals to seal the Holy Stone Seed again. "This holy stone seed is given to you." Ito Cheng, who retracted his palm, looked at Feite who was gasping for breath and looked up at him and said softly. "Fit." Seeing that things had calmed down, Elf hurriedly ran to Feit, turned back into a human form and hugged the swaying Feit into her arms, raised her head and stared fiercely at Ito Cheng and behind him. Takamachi Nanoha standing. Then Elf didn¡¯t say anything, she jumped and disappeared from their sight while holding Feit in her arms. "Why, why is this happening?" After Fit and Elf left, Takamachi Nanoha, who had released her disguise, held the Heart of the Rising Sun with a serious crack on its surface in her palm, and said emotionally. "You have done a good job, but the other party's obsession is obviously not comparable to yours. A simple conversation cannot convey your feelings, so you still need to work harder." Turn around and walk to Takamachi Na In front of Ye, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to gently rub the top of her head and comforted her softly. "Yes." Takamachi Nanoha responded in a low voice, and then asked, "Is Heart of the Rising Sun okay?" "Although it seems to be seriously damaged, there is nothing wrong with it. After turning on the self-repair system, it will probably be fully restored tomorrow." He stretched out his index finger and touched the surface of the Heart of the Rising Sun, using the knowledge obtained from Yuno to open the Rising Sun. The heart's self-healing system. "I'm sorry, Heart of the Rising Sun." Takamachi Naoha apologized with guilt as she looked at the Heart of the Rising Sun with the red light flashing and extinguishing in her palm. "Let's go back." Ito Cheng once again used the transformation technique to transform into a ferret and climbed onto Nanoha's shoulders and said. "Yes." Nanoha nodded, carefully put away the self-repairing Heart of the Rising Sun, and returned home with Ito Cheng "I'm going to school." Early the next morning, Yagami Hayate, who was wearing the uniform of Seisho Elementary School and carrying a small blue schoolbag, bent his legs and lightly bumped the toe of his shoes, then turned to Ito Cheng in the room and said. ?"Be careful on the road." Ito Cheng warned. "I know." Yagami Hayate agreed with a smile, then opened the door and walked out. "Huh, I have finally waited for this day" Ito said to himself as he watched Yagami Hayate disappear behind the door, and then activated the Flying Thunder God Technique rs! . Text Chapter 1090 Precia "Fit!" The space is constantly changing, and the colors seem to be a weird dimensional passage made of a mixture of several oil paints. In a huge suspended building that looks like the Demon King's castle, a light yellow building has just been transformed into a strange dimensional passage. Elf, who appeared in the beam of light, shouted loudly and nervously to Fit, who also appeared in the beam of light. The main reason for all this is because of a man who should have appeared here at this time, but actually appeared here at this time - Ito Cheng! The reason why Ito Cheng appears here starts from the first time he met Feite. That time, at the moment when Fit had just defeated the giant kitten and collected the seed of the Holy Stone, Ito Cheng, who had transformed into a ferret, launched a sneak attack on Fit. The main purpose of that sneak attack was to The Flying Thunder God's positioning technique was left on Fit's body, but unfortunately, it was blocked by Fit's ever-present self-defense barrier and failed. Ito Cheng, who was not discouraged by this, immediately began to wait for the second meeting with Fite and others, which was the battle during the hot spring trip. In that battle, the ferret-turned Ito Cheng used the forced transfer barrier in Mead-style magic to take away Fite's familiar demon Elf, but what no one knew was that under the ferret-turned Ito Cheng While restraining Elf, Itohimself, who was hiding aside with Yagami Hayate, also rushed over with teleportation, and captured Elf with the shadow clone, leaving the Flying Thunder God Technique and part of it on her body. Nanomachines with special functions. And the original intention of all this is to be able to use his own way to get here when Fite returns to this place - the time and space courtyard of the residence of the great mage Precia Testerosa. However, the Time and Space Garden is within the dimensional space after all. Whether the Flying Thunder God's Technique can really pass through the obstruction of the World Wall and arrive smoothly is not certain. Therefore, just in case, he stayed with Elf. The special nano-machine began to operate non-stop for 24 hours, reporting the movements of Elf and Fit to Ito Shige through special radio signals. In this way, even if you really can't use the flying thunder god's technique to reach the space-time courtyard, you can still use the spatial coordinate points recited when Fite uses transfer magic combined with Meade-style movement magic to teleport yourself to enter the space-time courtyard. the goal of. Only in the end, with the intention of being lazy, Ito Cheng discovered that Fite was about to teleport from the information transmitted back from the nanomachine, so he directly activated the Flying Thunder God Technique to break into the magic circle deployed by Fite, and along with the magic The formation was teleported into the space-time courtyard together! From this came the scene at the beginning. "Don't be nervous, I just want to see the great mage Precia Testrosa, and I won't do anything to you." Ito Cheng patted Fite on the shoulder and chuckled. ¡° Then he acted as if he was visiting a friend¡¯s house, and turned around to look at the internal environment of the Space-Time Courtyard. At this time, they were in a hall in the Time and Space Courtyard, so the surrounding area was very empty and there was nothing worth seeing. However, judging from the scale of the building in front of them, Ito Cheng was deeply impressed. If you hadn't known that a human being lived here, you might have thought you were entering a giant's home. "Instead of wasting time confronting me here, it's better to take me to see your mother quickly." Ito Cheng, who withdrew his gaze, looked at Fit, who had already put on protective clothing, and smiled again. As for the Thunder Tomahawk, it is still in a self-repairing state and cannot be deployed. "Fit." Elf lowered her gaze to Fit, waiting for her to make her final decision. Fitt looked at Ito Cheng quietly for a while, hesitated for a moment, then nodded and agreed. Then he turned around and slowly moved towards the room where Precia Testrosa was with Elf and Ito Cheng. However, secretly, Precia was informed of Ito Cheng's arrival through words, so that she could make some necessary preparations in advance. Under the leadership of Feite, the three of them walked through a long empty corridor and came to a huge double door. Fit walked to the door, reached out and opened the door forcefully, and then a huge room not much smaller than the previous hall came into Ito Cheng's sight. At the same time, a man about 1.7 meters tall with black hair came into view. A woman with long gray hair and wearing a black floor-length cloak with her back to the door appeared in his eyes. Obviously, this woman is the owner of this space-time courtyard, the great magician who was exiled by the Space-Time Administration - Precia Testrosa! "Mom." Feite whispered with a little expectation and subtle fear in his tone. Hearing the greeting, Precia TesteSasha slowly turned around and showed her face in Ito Cheng's eyes. How can I put it, she looks good and can be considered a beauty, but her gloomy face, dark makeup, and the long bangs on her forehead that cover half of her eyes ruin her beauty, making her feel like a A patient who may have a psychotic episode at any time! The clothes she wore were very sexy, revealing her plump lower half of her breasts and her smooth abdomen. Combined with her gloomy face, she gave people the impression of a powerful medieval woman. "Good day, Ms. Precia Testerossa." Ito Cheng said with a very elegant gentleman's salute to Precia Testerossa. "Who are you?" Precia Testerossa asked in a deep voice, holding a non-intelligent magic wand in her hand. "I would like to introduce myself to you, Ito Cheng, the demon king born when the seed of the Holy Stone fell into the world." Ito Cheng straightened up and introduced himself with a reserved smile on his face. "Demon King? Haha~" Precia Testerosa sneered with disdain in her tone. "Well, although the title Demon King is indeed a bit weird, I can tell you seriously that it is a fact!" Ito Cheng calmed down his expression slightly and stated softly with his eyes narrowed. At the same time, he let go of his momentum and pressed towards Precia Testerossa. Feeling the aura emanating from Ito Cheng, or the mental oppression as she understood it, Precia Testerosa's expression finally changed, and she activated the magic weapon in her hand with her thoughts, as if she was ready to fight at any time. . It¡¯s just that Ito¡¯s momentum came and went quickly. Before Precia Testrosa was ready, Ito¡¯s momentum was restored. But despite this, Precia Testrosa still did not let off her guard, and looked at Ito Cheng with a wary look on her face, taking precautions. "I didn't come here to fight you, but to negotiate a deal with you." Ito said calmly. "I'm not interested in making any deal with you." Precia Testerosa replied coldly without hesitation. "I think it's better for you to listen to the contents of the transaction, dear Ms. Precia Testrosa." Ito Cheng looked unmoved by Precia Testrosa's rejection. He smiled confidently and said, "Because that's a deal about whether you can successfully awaken your beloved daughter, Alicia." Hearing this, the expressions of both Precia Testerosa and Fit, who was quietly watching the conversation, changed, and their eyes were fixed on Ito Cheng. "What do you mean?" Precia Testerosa asked in a deep voice with a bad tone. "I can save your daughter, Alicia!" Ito Cheng looked at Precia Testerosa calmly and said quietly. "Crack~" Perhaps what Ito Cheng said made Precia Testerosa too excited. At this moment, the magic wand in her hand suddenly emitted some purple electric light and made a little sound. "You don't have to be kind, I've already found a way!" Precia Testerosa took a deep breath and refused in a cold voice. "The seed of the holy stone do you think that kind of thing can really fulfill your wish?" Ito Cheng asked in a rather funny tone. "That has nothing to do with you." Precia Testerosa replied unceremoniously. "Al Hazard." Ito Cheng, who knew that if he didn't come up with something shocking, he might not be able to get along with Precia Testerosa, who was obviously out of touch, suddenly said. As soon as the name came out, Precia Testrosa's pupils immediately narrowed to a point. "Lost Alhazad, it is said that there is forbidden magic in it. Your purpose of collecting the Holy Stone Seed is to use the powerful magic power of the Holy Stone Seed to forcefully break the dimensional gap and go to Alhazad. Zade is looking for the forbidden magic that exists in it to resurrect your daughter - Alicia, I was right." Ito looked at Precia Testerossa calmly and said softly. It was also the first time that Fite knew his purpose of collecting the seeds of the Holy Stone, and subconsciously set his sights on Precia Testrosa "Who are you!" Precia Testerosa, who had been told the most secret part of her heart, flashed the magic wand in her hand and stared at Ito Cheng with a murderous look on her face and asked loudly. "I am the Demon King from the world where the Holy Stone Seed fell - Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng stated with a smile that was not affected by Precia Testerossa at all. "Fit now has four Holy Stone Seeds in his hand, and my contracted assistant also has several Holy Stone Seeds in his hands, and as long as I want, I can make all the remaining Holy Stone Seeds mine. What's in your pocket, now do you still have it?Don't you think we need to have a good talk? " "In addition, you'd better not expect to fight me back. That will only bring very serious harm to you and this space-time courtyard. I think that is definitely not what you want." Then, in order to To prevent Precia Testerosa from going crazy, Ito Cheng couldn't help but remind her. "What do you want?" Precia Testerosa, whose expression changed several times, stared at Ito Cheng coldly and asked. "Use everything you have from now on in exchange for your daughter's resurrection, it's that simple." Ito Cheng spread his hands in front of him and shrugged. Precia Testerosa still doesn't understand that Ito Cheng is trying to recruit her, but if the other party can really resurrect her daughter Alicia, she doesn't mind selling the rest of her life to The other party, but after several years of research, he could not really find a way to resurrect the dead. In the end, he had to pin his hopes on the legendary Al Hazard. However, the young guy opposite kept saying that he could resurrect his daughter. , it seemed like she was doing a trivial thing, how could Precia Testerosa believe it? But at the same time, another thought of trying to treat a dead horse as a living doctor emerged in Precia Testrosa's heart, and refuted the other thought of not believing in Ito Cheng. , causing her to fall into conflict. "Are you sure you can do it?" After a moment, the thought of resurrecting his daughter finally defeated the disbelief and doubt in his self-awareness, and he looked at Ito and asked. "Even if you don't succeed, you won't have any losses, right?" Ito Cheng shrugged and smiled. "Okay, I can let you try to resurrect Alicia! After the results, as you said, my life will be handed over to you from now on, but accordingly, if you fail, you have to help me collect all the Seeds of the Holy Stones, and give them all to me!" Precia Testerosa's face condensed, and she said in a deep voice, and at the same time, just in case, she added another condition. "Okay, I promise you." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. "But let's sign a contract first, villains before gentlemen." Then, Ito Cheng shook his hands and conjured up an animal skin book made of unknown animal skins, with clear magic waves emitting from the surface, and threw it to Pu Lecia Testrosa. This animal skin book is a contract book developed and produced by Ito Cheng based on the response contract magic in the world of Godslayer, combined with Taoist and Onmyoji spells such as locking and mixing spells, which can track the location of the blood owner with blood! In fact, we can also add mixed spells and curse spells to punish those who violate the contract. However, considering that the magical girl world often switches between worlds, the power of spells cannot penetrate the world wall, so This eliminates the penalty part and enhances the tracking effect. As for how to ensure the tracking effect, Ito Cheng, who has the existence of the Rubik's Cube World, is really not worried at all. Unless he doesn't want to, no one can escape the lock of the Rubik's Cube World. "Put a drop of blood on it, and then use your magic power to sign your name." Ito Cheng reminded. Looking at the strange animal skin book in her hand and the contract terms clearly written in magic font on the animal skin, Precia Testerosa suddenly felt in her heart that Ito Cheng might really be able to resurrect her daughter Alisie. Come on! After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the content of the contract, Zhu opened her mouth and bit her finger, dropped a drop of blood containing her magic power, spiritual mixing, life and other information onto the animal skin book, and then used her magic power to sign in the blank space below. Make your own name. rs! . Text Chapter 1091 Resurrection Plan "Bang!" Ito Cheng reached out to catch the contract scroll thrown back by Precia Testarossa and put it away without looking at it. "How can I resurrect my daughter?" Precia Testarossa asked impatiently. "According to the theory of one of the countries in the world where I live, human life is mainly composed of two parts. One is the physical body that makes up you and me, and the other is the soul that represents the unique existence of each person! And among them The soul can be subdivided into three souls and seven souls!" Ito Shigeyoshi stated the theoretical knowledge of the physical body, souls and soul subdivisions on the earth. "The Three Huns among the Three Huns and Seven Souls refer to the Three Huns of Heaven, Earth, and Fate, and the Seven Souls refer to the seven souls of Tian Chong, Linghui, Qi, Li, Center, Jing, and Ying. And the reason why the human finger can Death, apart from physical causes, is also affected by the Three Huns and Seven Souls." Precia Testarossa had a thoughtful look on her face, guessing that Ito Cheng's so-called resurrection was on these three souls. "The seven souls are connected to the physical body, which means that the health and death of the physical body will affect each other. But if you want a physical body to truly come to life, the three souls are indispensable, otherwise even if No matter how healthy the body is, it is at best a piece of meat without a mind!" "As far as I know, your daughter Alicia's body has been well preserved by you." Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Precia Testarossa and said. "Yes." Precia Testarossa narrowed her eyes and replied. She didn't expect that the guy opposite who called himself the Demon King would actually understand her to this extent. This made her feel very insecure in her heart. If she hadn't pinned the hope of resurrecting her daughter on that person, she would really want to leave him. The further away the better. "Since there is no problem with her body, we only need to summon Alicia's three hybrids back, return them to their places, and then use certain technological means to activate her life activities, and your daughter can be resurrected." Ito Shigeten Smiled affirmatively. "What to do?" Precia Testarossa, who clearly heard from Ito Cheng that her daughter could be resurrected, asked with some excitement. "Among the Three Huns, the Heaven Hun carries the original information that existed in all things in the world before human beings were born, and is a god. The Earth Hun carries the information of ancestors, parents and part of the body, which is Qi. The Ming Hun is also called the Human Hun. It is closely connected with the seven souls and represents Alicia herself, who is the essence. Although the three seem to be unrelated, they correspond to each other. So the first step for us to resurrect Alicia is to reunite the fate! "Ito Cheng first patiently explained what Sanhuan was, and then answered. "First of all, we need to take Alicia's body to Meade City!" Then, Ito Cheng said again. "Why do you want to go back there?" Precia Testarossa asked with a gloomy face because Alicia died in Meade City, so she had other thoughts about Meade City. "Because only there can we better gather the information about Alicia's fate." Ito Cheng replied quietly. "Okay, let's go back to Midzilda!" Precia Testarossa decided after changing her expression twice. Then he pushed the magic staff in his hand to the ground with one hand. Amidst the "dong" sound made when the magic staff hit the ground, he contacted the control core of the space-time courtyard through the magic staff and began to move towards the location of Midzilda City. The world moved. "Fit, take the guests to the guest room." After changing the route, Precia Testarossa turned to Fit and said softly to Feit who was standing aside. "Yes, Mom." Feite replied softly. "Please follow me." Feite turned to look at Ito Cheng and said. "During these days, you'd better stop searching for the Holy Stone Seed. Because of some previous situations, the Space and Time Administration has arrived in my world. I don't want to have anything too violent happen with them yet. Conflict." Ito Cheng, who turned around and prepared to leave with Fite, said quietly to Precia Testarossa. "I know." Precia Testarossa replied. "Fit, stop the search for the next few days and stay at home." Then he said to Feit who led Ito Cheng out of the room. "Okay, Mom." Feite stopped when he heard this and agreed. Then he took Ito Cheng out of the room again and walked along the wide corridor towards the so-called guest room. "Fit!" Elf, who was hiding around a corner, shouted quickly when she saw Fit coming out. "Alf." Feite, who stopped again, said softly, "You go back to the room and wait for me. I'll go back later." "Okay." He glanced at Feite's side."Ito Cheng," Elf nodded in agreement, turned around and walked towards Fit's bedroom in the time and space courtyard. "A very good user demon." Looking at Elf who was gradually walking away, Ito Cheng praised softly. "Elf is my family." Feit looked up at Ito and retorted with a serious face. "Haha~ Cute little girl." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the top of her head without any reaction from Feit and said with a smile. It was the first time that someone was treated like this, and the other person was a man. Fitt's cheeks couldn't help but blush slightly. He stepped away from Ito and kept a distance from him, and continued to lead him to the guest room silently. "After the matter is over, come with me to meet Nanoha." On the way, Ito Cheng suddenly said. Hearing Nanoye's name, Fit's eyes flickered a few times, but he didn't answer. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and did not mention anything about Nanoha. He silently followed Feit forward until he reached a large room. The room is very large, about forty square meters, and there is a large bed that is common in European aristocratic families. However, except for this bed, two wooden chairs and their matching wooden round tables, there is nothing else. Other furniture exists, but it is deserted and has no atmosphere of life. "Farewell." Fite said softly as he sent Ito Cheng to the guest defense. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded with a slight nod. "Bang!" Feite turned to leave and closed the door again. A somewhat bored Ito Cheng walked straight to the bed, sat down, lay flat on the bed, closed his eyes and rested. At the same time, in another part of the time and space courtyard, a room was only about thirty square meters in area. There were a large number of pipe-like objects placed on the surrounding walls. In the middle of the room stood a room about half a meter in diameter, filled with A jar full of green liquid was emitting green light under the lights at the upper and lower ends of the pipe, and floating in it was a person curled up in a ball. His face was very similar to Fite, and he looked like a twin. He had long golden hair. In the room where the girl's thick transparent pipe was naturally draped in the green liquid, Precia Testarossa, the mistress of the Time and Space Garden, stood quietly in front of the pipe wall, her left hand gently resting on the pipe wall. , murmured softly with a face of tenderness and nostalgia, "Alicia, you will be able to fall into mother's arms again soon" "Cough cough cough cough" But at this moment, Precia Testarossa suddenly bent over, raised her hand to cover her mouth and nose, and coughed violently. This problem was actually caused by the lung damage caused by Precia Testarossa taking an overdose of experimental drugs when she was researching ways to resurrect Alicia after her death. It won't be anything like that, but when she thinks about things related to Alicia that make her feel moved and killed, she will cough violently, making Precia Testarossa constantly moved, unforgettable and painful. Wandering in. "Aliciacough coughmy Alicia" Holding back the pain in her lungs, Precia Testarossa put her hands and upper body against the body of Alicia. On the wall of Ya's body, there was a murmuring call. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in another dimensional passage, the space-time management dimensional navigation ship Asra boarded "How are you guys? Did the trip go well?" A young woman with green hair wearing a blue uniform top and white stockings that looked like special material walked to the captain's seat and sat down, watching the work on the bridge. three young men asked with a smile. "Yes, it is currently sailing at a ship speed of three." One of the male staff members replied, "It is expected to reach the target dimension in one hundred and sixty beclons." "Since the last small-scale dimensional earthquake, there seems to be no obvious movement, but the risk of the two groups of searchers rushing again is very high." Another male staff member said. "Really?" the green-haired woman said softly. "Excuse me, Captain Lindy." At this time, a young woman wearing the same blue long-tail top, white weird pants, and short brown hair walked into the bridge with a drink and said to the green-haired woman. "Thank you for your hard work, Ai Mi." The green-haired captain named Lindy thanked her. "Although it is small-scale, the occurrence of dimensional earthquakes" Lindy reached out and picked up the porcelain cup in front of her, brought it to her mouth and took a sip. "After all, it is still a troublesome matter. If there is any danger, we must dispatch it as soon as possible." You rushed to the scene, Crono." "Don't worry, I understand, Captain." A young man standing in the bridge circle, who looked similar to Nanoha and Fite, and was wearing a black combat uniform, replied in a sonorous tone.  "That's why I'm here." Then he raised the metal card-like card in his hand and said confidently. In this way, while Nanoha and Feit were waiting for the Heart of the Rising Sun and the Lightning Battle Ax to be automatically repaired, things happened to Nanoye without her knowledge, which was a happy change for her But no matter what the outside world said, Nanoha still took the ferret Ito Cheng around Haiming City to search for the whereabouts of the Holy Stone Seed and prevent various situations caused by the Holy Stone Seed. ! . Text Chapter 1092 Space-Time Management Bureau Haiming City, 6:47 pm Along with a blue light pillar rising into the sky that only special people can see, the unique magic wave belonging to the Holy Stone Seed spread instantly, attracting the attention of Takamachi Nanoha who was searching the streets for the whereabouts of the Holy Stone Seed. Attracted past. Knowing that this was activated by the Seed of the Holy Stone, Takamachi Nanoha did not dare to hesitate. She quickly ran out of the crowd and entered a relatively private corner. She summoned the newly repaired Heart of the Rising Sun to complete the change and activated her flying wings to fly toward the enemy at high speed. Rush to the starting point. Led by the flying wings, Takamachi Nanoha and Ito Shigei rushed to the scene before the tree fused with the Holy Stone Seed was completely finished. "Block the barrier, unfold!" Ito Shimonaki jumped to the ground and waved his hand towards the ground. A bright white Mead-style magic circle immediately appeared on the ground, and with this magical circle that rotated spontaneously, As the center, a special wave spread instantly, covering a range of 1.5 kilometers around the incident site, cutting it off from the surrounding normal space. At this time, accompanied by a call that sounded like an old man's, the tree that was fused with the seed of the Holy Stone finally completed its mutation, transforming from a normal tree into an existence that resembled the legendary tree demon. After unfolding the barrier, the ferret Ito Cheng stood upright, stretched his two ferret hands forward, and summoned an upright bright white Mead magic circle in front of him. "Bind the chains!" In an instant, several energy chains composed of bright white magic power flew out from the center of the magic circle and wrapped around the two huge wooden hands of the tree demon and the dark green tree trunk. "Naye, it's now!" Ito Cheng, who temporarily imprisoned the tree demon, reminded him. "Yes." Takamachi Nanoha quickly replied. "Heart of the Rising Sun, please!" Takamachi Naoha said softly as she moved the Heart of the Rising Sun into shooting mode. But just when Takamachi Nanoha was about to use Detengami Liebo to seal the tree demon, the tree demon's thick roots burst out of the ground and struck Ito Shige and Takamachi Nanoha like tentacles. "Naruto-kun, run!" Takamachi Naoha reminded repeatedly. At the same time, the flying wings under her feet vibrated continuously, carrying Takamachi Nanoha into the sky. The ferret Ito Cheng let go of the restraining chains in front of him, jumped very flexibly onto the tree roots that were whipped, then jumped with all his strength, leaped into the mid-air, and once again unfolded a huge bright white in the mid-air. Mead's magic circle created dozens of bright white energy chains, once again imprisoning the tree demon's arms, torso, and several thick roots. Seeing this, Takamachi Nanoha, who was flying in mid-air, knew that the opportunity was rare, so she quickly sent the magic power in her body into the Heart of the Rising Sun, and activated the powerful shooting magic "Tenjin Liepo!" In an instant, a cherry-colored energy beam that was twice as thick as an adult's arm shot out from the front of the Heart of the Rising Sun, which had four large and small magic arrays drilled into it, and struck straight at the tree demon below. "Bang!" Amidst the muffled sound, an energy barrier appeared in front of the God Liepo, blocking it. "Heart of the Rising Sun, please!" Takamachi Nanoha, who did not believe in evil, said again. "All sunght (understand)" the electronic voice of the Heart of the Rising Sun replied. The next moment, the cherry-colored light beam that was twice as thick as an adult's arm rose again, turning into a thick beam of light about the same size as an adult's waist and bombarded the tree demon. This time, although the dryad's defensive barrier still blocked the light beam, it only lasted for less than five seconds before it shattered with a "click" sound like broken glass, allowing the light beam to smoothly bombard the On the tree demon's body. "Ouch~" In that feeble roar like an old man, the tree demon's body completely exploded into countless starlight particles, slowly dissipating in the air, leaving behind the holy star that was blooming with light blue light. The stone seed is suspended in mid-air. "Sealing touch de color tup (Seal mode, start)" Heart of the Rising Sun announced. "Seed of the Holy Stone, serial number 7, seal!" Takamachi Naoha said loudly with a serious face after hearing the announcement of the Heart of the Rising Sun. As soon as he finished speaking, a cherry-colored tractor beam shot out from the front of the Heart of the Rising Sun again, hitting the sacred stone seed suspended in mid-air, pulling it to the front of the Heart of the Rising Sun, and connected in a wave-like connection. disappeared inside the Heart of the Rising Sun. "Well done, Nanoha." Ito Cheng praised, having released the confinement magic and jumped directly from the sky onto Nanoha's shoulder. "Hehe~" Although he heard Ito Cheng's praise more than once, Nanoha still felt a little embarrassed and chuckled.   The next moment Takamachi Nanoha slowly landed on the ground, a blue Meade-style magic circle suddenly appeared. She was almost as old as Nanoha, and she had a black battle-like magician all over her body. A black-haired boy in protective clothing appeared in mid-air. "Hello, I am the executive officer of the Space-Time Management Bureau, Crono Harlowen. Can I talk to you?" The young man who slowly landed in front of Takamachi Nanoha, who looked stunned, introduced himself, and stated his purpose. "Okay, okay." Takamachi Nanoha responded nervously to this third magic-haired boy she had seen besides Yagami Hayate. "Then, please come with me." Crono said. "Go, where?" Takamachi Nanoha asked. The next moment, a huge teleportation magic circle appeared at his feet with Crono as the center. "Please come here." Crono invited. "Okay." Takamachi Nanoha responded as she stepped into the teleportation magic circle. Then, Nanoha felt the surrounding space change, from the park near the sea to a huge metal building. "Ningjun, where is this place?" Nanoha, who was a little scared, asked mentally. "It's probably the inside of the Space-Time Management Bureau's dimensional navigation ship. To put it simply, it's a ship used to sail between various dimensional worlds." Ito Cheng replied quietly. ¡°This, it sounds like it¡¯s not simple at all.¡± Even while reading, Nanoha said carefully. "Don't be afraid, it's all up to me." Ito Cheng, who stretched out his little mink tongue and gently touched Nanoha's cheek, comforted her. Knowing Ito Cheng¡¯s gender and knowing that the ferret incarnation is completely disguised, Nanoha wiped it with Ito Cheng¡¯s ferret tongue, two blushes immediately appeared on her cheeks, and she lowered her head and became shy. But because of this, the tension in Takamachi Naoha's heart was reduced a lot. At this time, after passing a relatively short corridor, Crono, Nanoha, and the ferret-turned-Ito Cheng arrived at a place similar to a living area. "Ah, it feels uncomfortable to wear that all the time. Just take off the protective clothing and magic weapon." Crono stopped as if he remembered something, turned to Takamachi Nanoha and said. "Yes, that's true, then I will" Takamachi Naoha was stunned at first when she heard this, and then she used her thoughts to remove the disguise of the protective clothing and magic weapon. At the same time, without Crono's reminder, Ito Shige also lifted the effect of the transformation technique and returned to his human form. "Then, please come this way." Crono didn't say anything when he saw this, he raised his arm sideways to guide the way. Ito Cheng held Takamachi Nanoha's little hand and followed Crono along the corridor and walked inside until he arrived at a room surrounded by most bonsai plants, with a strangely installed water-falling bamboo. inside the room. In an instant, a beautiful woman with long green hair, wearing a blue long-tailed top and strange white pants, kneeling on a blanket, came into the eyes of Ito Cheng and Takamachi Nanoha. "Captain, I brought them here." Crono said to the woman. "Thank you for your hard work." Lindy said with a smile, "You two, come in quickly and relax." Ito Cheng led Takamachi Nanoha, who was in a daze, into the room and sat down opposite Lindy. "Please use it." Crono took the snack from the side and placed it in front of the two of them. Then he returned to kneel down next to Lindy. "I have seen the previous battle through Asra's surveillance system. If I read it correctly, that should be an ancient heritage rated as a *level dangerous object. Can you tell me why you collected him?" Lindy He asked in a soft tone. "Because those sacred stone seeds were lost from my hands, it is my responsibility to recover them all." Ito Cheng replied quietly. "What is your identity?" Lindy asked with a kind smile without changing her expression after hearing this. "A dimensional adventurer, and also a guard of those sacred stone seeds." "Then this child is" Then, Lindy looked at Takamachi Nanoha and asked. "Her name is Takamachi Nanoha, my assistant." "Is that so" Lindy said with a stunned look on her face, and then asked with some confusion, "I have heard something about the group of dimensional adventurers. I know that they are a group of people with strength and knowledge who yearn for free life and excitement. Man, it stands to reason that you, who can serve as the guardian of the ancient heritage, should be able to complete the collection of holy stone seeds without assistance, why" Where can I still listen to Ito Cheng?I don¡¯t understand, Lindy is delaying his service and he didn¡¯t say anything, or maybe it¡¯s his motive for finding Takamachi Nanoha to turn her into a mage. "To tell you the truth, after experiencing the explosion of the transport ship, my condition was very bad, and I encountered other situations that made me unable to fight after entering the world. At that time, it was only thanks to Nanoha's rescue that I could recover. Come here. But before I could fully recover, the seeds of the Holy Stone had already combined with the native creatures in this world to create all kinds of chaos. So under forced circumstances, I had no choice but to entrust Nanoha, who happened to have the qualifications to become a magister, to come. Assist me." Ito Cheng explained. "It's amazing." Lindy turned to look at Takamachi Nanoha who looked shy and praised. rs! . Text Chapter 1093 Objection "Well, what exactly is the ancient heritage?" Nanoha asked, who was very confused about the term "primordial heritage" mentioned by Ito Cheng and Lindy. "Ah~ It's the legacy of the lost world" Lindy replied, and then remembered that Nanoha opposite was not an orthodox person in the Space-Time Management Bureau or related development of the dimensional world, and was not even a resident of the magical civilized world, so she quickly started from scratch. Explained. "But you don't understand, right? In the dimensional space, there are several worlds. Each world is born and develops independently. Occasionally, there will be worlds that evolve too quickly. Because of their technology and science, It was so developed that it destroyed its own world, and the dangerous technological heritage left behind from these lost worlds is what we collectively call [ancient heritage]." "Although the method of use is unknown, depending on how they are used, the power they contain will not only destroy the world, but may even destroy the entire dimensional space. It is an extremely dangerous technology." Crono on the side continued to state. "You must implement the correct procedures and keep them in a safe place." Lindy said with a serious face, "The seeds of the holy stones you are currently collecting are dimensional interference type energy crystals. As long as a certain amount is collected, Activating them in a specific way will cause secondary earthquakes in space, and in the most severe cases, it may even cause dimensional faults, which is a very dangerous thing." At the end of the sentence, whether intentionally or unintentionally, Lindy cast her gaze on Ito Cheng, who had been listening to her statement with a calm expression. "Before this, the shock and explosion caused by the conflict between you and a black magician was the dimensional earthquake." In order to let Nanoye understand more clearly what the dimensional earthquake is, Cronuo took what happened in Naye Ye explained with actual cases as examples. Hearing this, Naye's face immediately showed a look of surprise, and at the same time, she couldn't help but think of the girl she had fought against twice - Feite. "It seems that the Space-Time Management Bureau has retroactive magic. Otherwise, how could the Space-Time Management Bureau know the existence of Fite just based on the dimensional earthquake caused by that time!" Ito Cheng secretly speculated in his heart. Ito Shige was right. Asra is a ship used for dimensional patrols, a transfer station, a ground troop transport ship, and a dimensional crime prevention mission. It is equipped with a lot of equipment to complete the above. One of the mission's magical technological equipment is a special device that can restore the scene based on the residual magic fluctuation information at the magic burst point. "Just one Holy Stone Seed activating one ten thousandth of its power will have such a huge impact. If multiple Holy Stone Seeds are activated at the same time, the impact will be immeasurable." Knowing that Nanoha has already Crono, who probably understood the seriousness of the matter, lowered his voice and continued. "So from now on, the Space-Time Management Bureau will be fully responsible for the recovery of the excessive heritage - the Seed of the Holy Stone." Lindy used a small tong to pick up a candy bar and threw it into the matcha, while looking at Nanoha's astonished look. Zhong picked up the tea cup and took a sip while announcing. "You have no objection?" Then he turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked as if asking for his opinion. "I have an opinion." Ito Cheng put down the teacup in his hand and said quietly. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s answer, Crono¡¯s brows immediately frowned. "Is there any problem?" Lindy asked with a very good-tempered smile. "I like to do things from beginning to end, and I don't like to give up halfway. And don't you think it's a bit too arrogant to announce your decision unilaterally like this? Is this the normal working style of the Space-Time Administration?" Ito Cheng raised his eyelids and talked with Lindy They looked at each other and said softly. "The ancient heritage is a highly dangerous item. It is our duty to recover them and keep them properly. Moreover, this matter is also related to dimensional interference, which is already a dimensional crime. Ordinary civilians have no right to intervene, but they still follow our advice. , forget about this incident and go back to your respective worlds to live a stable life." Probably because he was unhappy with Ito Cheng's tone, Crono, who had the composure of an adult, still said solemnly like a young man. "It is my job to protect the Seed of Holy Stones. No matter what the reasons are for your Space and Time Management Bureau, I will not let go of this matter! The same goes for the Seeds of Holy Stones that have been collected so far!" Ito Cheng turned around and stared. Covering Crono's eyes, he said coldly. "You!" Crono held up one leg angrily, glaring at Ito Cheng as if he was half kneeling on the ground. "Naruto-kun" Nanoha, who felt something was wrong in the atmosphere, looked at Ito Cheng with some fear and whispered. "Crono." Lindy's majestic voice called.   "Yes, Captain." Crono took a deep breath and sat down on his knees again. "Sorry, I was too arbitrary. In this case, I will send you back first. Think about my proposal in the evening. How about we talk about it again tomorrow?" Lindy, who had restrained Crono, turned to look at Ito Cheng apologized. "Okay." Ito Shigeya, who had no intention of doing anything with the Space-Time Management Bureau, but wanted to use a tough attitude to protect the Seed of the Holy Stone afterwards, continued to press, nodded and agreed. "Crono, send you two back." Lindy ordered Cronuo beside her. "Yes, Captain." Crono agreed, then stood up and left the room with Ito Cheng and Nanoha who also stood up from the ground and politely saluted Lindy, and walked towards the road they came from. The teleporter walked over. A few minutes later, the three returned to the transmission platform, left the dimensional navigation ship Asra in a bright white light, and returned to Haiming Park in Haiming City. "Let's go back." Ito Cheng, who used the transformation technique to transform back into a ferret, jumped on Nanoha's shoulders and said. "Yeah." Naye agreed, and then walked slowly in the direction of her home with the ferret. "Captain." After sending Ito Cheng and Nanoha away, Crono returned to the previous room and called to Lindy, who was still sitting there kneeling and drinking matcha with a strange taste. "Have you sent them back?" Lindy looked at Crono with a smile and asked softly. "Well, it has been sent back." Crono nodded and replied. Then he frowned slightly and continued, "Captain, I feel that the man named Ito Cheng is not simple." "Well, it does not look like a dimensional adventurer in the general sense." Lindy nodded slightly in agreement. "I don't know what his purpose is. I always feel that it's not like he said he doesn't like to give up halfway." Crono said in a deep voice. "The purpose" Lindy picked up the matcha in her hand, took a sip and murmured. On the other side, after more than ten minutes of walking, Ito Nari and Nanoha returned to Takamachi's house. After having dinner with Takamachi Momoko, Takamachi Kyouya and Takamachi Miyuki, Nanoha took Ito Nari back. In the bedroom. "Nari-kun, how about we reject the people from the Space-Time Management Bureau like that? From your introduction, they seem to be very powerful." Nanoha returned to the bedroom and said to Ito Cheng in a low voice. "Does Naye want to agree to their proposal and let all the hard work go to waste?" Ito Cheng did not answer Naye's question directly, but asked instead. "No!" After two or three seconds of silence, Nanoha replied firmly in both expression and tone. "Then just go ahead and do whatever you want. I can still withstand the combat power configuration of just one dimensional sailing ship, so there is no need to worry. Moreover, our world is not a place where people from the Space-Time Administration dare to run wild." Ito Cheng said with a smile in his tone. "Huh?" Naoye understood the first half of the sentence, but Naoye was completely confused about the second half. "The official name of our world in the information database of the Space and Time Administration is [World No. 97 outside the Administration]. Literally, it means that our world is outside the orthodox management scope of the Administration, and it is relatively remote. Zone! There are three criteria for becoming a space-time administration to manage the world. One is whether the world has developed a magical civilization, and whether this magical civilization has reached widespread recognition. The second is whether the world has sufficient management. The value of bureau development, and the third is whether this world has developed dimensional navigation technology" Ito Cheng, who knew that Nanoha was very ignorant about the Space-Time Management Bureau and the Space-Time Management Bureau system, patiently explained. "But no matter which condition, there is an implicit requirement behind it, that is, whether that world can really be managed by the Authority! In more straightforward terms, it means whether the combat power of the Authority can defeat the indigenous people of this world!" "Although the world our earth is located in does not meet any of the above three conditions and belongs to the outside world under conventional management, it was invaded by a dynasty that attempted to rule the entire dimensional world a long time ago before the establishment of the Space-Time Administration." "What's the result?" Naye asked curiously. "The opponent's first landing force was completely destroyed, and the reason for their disappearance is unknown." Ito Cheng replied quietly. "Wow." Nanoye let out an unknown but sharp cry. "If that's the case, then just follow what Nari-kun said." Then, Takamachi Naoha nodded and said.   "Well, I will inform the Space-Time Management Bureau of our decision now!" Ito Cheng said, then stood in front of the red spherical crystal - the Heart of the Rising Sun, which was placed on a small handkerchief by Nanoha, and used it to The relay was connected to Asra who was staying in the extra-terrestrial dimension. "Have you already thought about it?" Lindy asked warmly. "Yes, our decision is to keep the current situation unchanged and continue to recover the Holy Stone Seed as individuals. We also hope that everyone at the Space and Time Administration can be considerate and not cause us any unnecessary trouble." Ito Cheng replied. "Is this so" Admiral Lindy pondered. "Okay, I agree to your request." After a while, Lindy decided. "MotherCaptain!" After Crono heard this decision that obviously violated the regulations of the administration, he forgot to maintain his previous performance in his anxiety and almost called out another name for Lindy. Fortunately, his reaction was quite quick. He quickly stopped what he said and shouted loudly using his original title, hoping that Lindy would change her decision despite his eager opposition. Lindy smiled slightly at Crono beside her, and said to Ito Cheng, who had a ferret image displayed on the screen, "But on the other hand, if we find that you have any dangerous behavior during the recycling process, we also have the right to interfere with you at any time. And forcefully take over the recycling work, do you have any objection to that?" "As a prerequisite, you can only intervene when the danger reaches a level that can cause a dimensional earthquake!" Ito, who didn't object to Lindy's proposal too much, added a restriction to this proposal to avoid any eventuality. "Okay." Lindy agreed. "Thank you for your understanding, good night, and wish you all a good dream." Ito Cheng said politely after seeing that the matter was settled. "Good night." Lindy replied politely. Then Ito Cheng cut off the dimensional communication, and said to Nanoha in his words, "Okay, it's settled. As long as it doesn't cause another dimensional earthquake like last time, we can carry out collection work according to our own will." " "Huh~ That's great." Nanoha breathed a sigh of relief and said. "But there is one thing, Nanoha" At this time, Ito Cheng changed his tone and said again. "Huh?" Nanoha looked at the ferret-turned-Ito Cheng with some doubts, waiting for his next words. "My feeling is that almost all the Holy Stone Seeds in Haiming City have been collected. If you want to find the Holy Stone Seeds, you need to go outside the city. Are you ready?" Ito Cheng said softly. asked. "" Takamachi Naoha couldn't help but fell silent after hearing this. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t rush her, he just stayed aside quietly, waiting for Nanoha to decide her mind. "I understand, I'm going to talk to my mother right now." After a minute or so, Takamachi Naoha looked shocked and stood up. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded softly. Takamachi Nanoha first stood there and took a deep breath to calm herself down. Then she walked to the bedroom door, reached out and turned the handle to push the door open, walked downstairs, and found her mother Takamachi. Momoko called aside Takamachi Momoko who was watching TV boredly and started to talk. Looking at the determined look in Nanoha's eyes, Takamachi Momoko, a mother, was worried, but she still agreed to Nanoha's request to leave home for a period of time. She held Nanoha in her arms with worry in her eyes and became tender. "Thank you, mom." Nanoha, who was lying in Takamachi Momo's arms, thanked her gratefully. Of course, since he was not a cooperator of the Space-Time Management Bureau like in the original work, Nanoha naturally took Ito Cheng to live in Asla, so there was no need to leave home overnight, so after the matter was finished, he returned to the bedroom Zhongmeimei got up and prepared to leave home with Ito Cheng the next morning and embark on a journey to search for other scattered holy stone seeds! At the same time, after a day and night of sailing, the Space-Time Courtyard finally arrived at the outer wall of the dimensional world where Midzilda City is located rs! . Text Chapter 1094 Arrangement "Fit." Precia Testrosa called to the blond girl Fet standing quietly next to her in a very hypocritical and gentle tone. "Mom." Feite called back softly. "Go to Midzile City and prepare a room for mother." Precia Testerossa ordered. "Yes, mother." Feite said. Then he turned around and walked out of Precia Testrosa's room, summoned his servant Elf, used dimension transfer magic to leave the time and space courtyard, and appeared in the relatively desolate first area in the north of Midzhi City. . "Let's go, Elf." Feite said softly, letting the not-so-strong breeze blow up his hair. After saying that, he and Elf jumped into the city to carry out the order given by Precia Testrosa to find a room. "Although that girl is not your Alicia, is it necessary to treat her like that?" In the high-dimensional space passage, in the room belonging to Precia Testerosa in the time and space courtyard, Ito Cheng looked at it with a gloomy face. Precia Testrosa said softly. ¡°Don¡¯t compare that doll with my Alicia!¡± Precia Testerosa glared at Ito Cheng and said coldly. "Crazy woman." Ito Cheng curled his lips and snorted. Precia Testerosa didn¡¯t mind the title Ito Cheng was called. She snorted coldly and turned around and walked back to the room, ignoring him. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't bother to stay in Precia's room any longer. He went straight back to the guest room assigned to him by Precia Testrosa and continued to take out a bunch of alchemy materials to make for later use. Here comes the spiritual weapon. Fite¡¯s action efficiency is still very high. It only took less than a day to get a large room in the relatively desolate northern part of Midzilda City, and sent the message to Precia Testrosa. After receiving the news, Precia Testrosa immediately gave the news to Ito Shige, then turned around and went to the core of the inner area of ??the time and space courtyard, and unlocked the thick glass tube holding Alicia's body. He used levitation magic to hold the glass tube suspended in mid-air to reunite with Ito Cheng, and activated dimensional movement magic to arrive at the room Fite selected in Midzhire City. In an instant, a living room was very spacious, measuring seventy to eighty square meters by visual inspection, and there was no furniture at all. A room that looked like a simple, semi-furnished room appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. at the same time. Fite finally saw "himself" in his memory from the dissipating light of the magic circle. He was curled up in the turquoise liquid and looked like a girl who was slightly smaller than him - Alicia. When Elf learned of Alicia¡¯s existence for the first time, her expression immediately changed, and she looked at Fit next to her with a worried expression. Although Feit¡¯s face was a little pale and helpless. But he didn't show much emotion. Still standing firmly in place. But his eyes kept turning back and forth between Alicia and Precia Testerossa. "Not bad." Ito Cheng, who took a look at the situation in the room, walked to the window and took a look, nodded and said. "You guys step aside first and give up the middle area." Ito Cheng, who walked back to the middle of the living room, ordered. Precia Testrosa, Fit, and Elf, who knew what Ito Cheng was planning, did not cause any trouble. They stepped away together, completely clearing the middle of the living room. Standing on the spot, Ito Cheng first closed his eyes to feel the spatial conditions in the room, or the entire Midgard City. It was not until a moment later that he opened his eyes again, using the power of telekinesis to turn the tentacles into blades and move them throughout the room. It was carved inside. "Ka~ka~ka~ka" In an instant, a series of slight cracking sounds resounded in the room. At the same time, a large number of wall fragments the size of fingernails fell from the floor of the living room, the surrounding walls, and the top of the head. The ceiling fell off and collapsed to the ground beside it, stirring up a small cloud of light dust. Just like this for more than half an hour, under the carvings of those invisible carving knives, a Meade-style magic circle that Fite and Precia Testrosa were not familiar with at all was also different from the legendary one. The Beruca-style magic circle, a strange and complex three-dimensional magic circle came into their eyes. But when he got here, Ito Cheng's movements still didn't stop. He walked to a large space in the center of the magic circle. He took out a large amount of materials from the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts, and used his telekinesis to control them according to certain levels and rules. The empty space in the center of the array was piled up. Although this method of retrieving objects out of thin air is amazing, it is not too impressive for Precia Testrosa.It was too exaggerated, and at most it was regarded as a strange magic technology. He didn't pay much attention to it, and just stared at Ito Cheng's current movements with a focused expression After all, everything Ito Cheng did now was related to resurrecting her. It was related to his beloved daughter Alicia, and she couldn't help but feel that Precia Testerosa didn't care or pay attention. Under Precia Testrosa¡¯s gaze, a three-story octagonal flat-headed pyramid altar appeared in the venue. Ito Cheng jumped to the top of the altar and began to carve on the surface and surroundings of the altar. It was not until more than half a moment later that these lines were connected to the magic circle on the ground. ¡°Place Alicia¡¯s body in the center of this platform, including the tube.¡± After finishing all this, Ito Cheng turned to Precia Testrosa who was standing aside and said. Precia Testerosa didn¡¯t waste any time. She controlled the suspension magic to send the transparent glass tube containing Alicia¡¯s body to the top of the altar, where Ito Cheng stood in the center of the altar. "Give me some of your blood." Ito Cheng said to Precia Testerossa again. After hearing this, Precia Testerosa still didn't talk nonsense. She waved her hand directly to the artery in her wrist. At the moment when the blood in the artery spurted outward due to the pressure in the body, she was wrapped in magic and sent to the hospital. In front of Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng used telekinesis to catch the blood sent by Precia Testerossa in mid-air, and let it draw like ink around the outer wall of the glass tube containing Alicia under the control of telekinesis. . Soon, a complex pattern emitting the smell of blood appeared on the wall of the pipe. "That's it." Ito Cheng, who had finished drawing the pattern with Precia Testerosa's blood, said, and at the same time, he waved his hand and shot a stream of life energy at Precia Testerosa, covering the wound on her wrist. The treatment was as good as before and helped Precia Testerosa recover the lost blood in her body. At this time, Ito Cheng turned his hand and took out three small flags with gold characters on the surface, and inserted them in three places outside the glass tube containing Alicia in the form of three formations, and then he lightly jumped back to the ground. superior. "Fit, Elf, you two go back to the time and space courtyard first. Without my call, no matter what happens, you are not allowed to return to this room." Ito Cheng turned to look at Fit and Elf standing aside and said. "Yes." Fit agreed softly, and then after looking at Alicia in the tube and Precia Testrosa beside him, he took Elf out of the room and went outside. Use dimensional transfer magic to return to the Space-Time Courtyard. "Precia, take this thing with you, and then stay here from now on. You are not allowed to go out without my instructions." After Feit and Elf left, Ito Cheng turned his hands and turned into a mask with engraved words on its surface. Throwing the intricately patterned bracelet to Precia Testerosa, she pointed to the empty space left next to the altar and said. Precia Testrosa put the bracelet on her wrist without asking why. In an instant, a powerful suppressive force burst out from the bracelet, and invaded his body in the blink of an eye. The core of telekinesis wrapped in the strange space contained in his chest completely sealed his magic power inside. "In order to prevent your magic power from interfering with the operation of the magic circle, it has to be like this." Seeing Precia Testerosa frowning, Ito Cheng, who understood why, took the initiative to explain. Precia Testerosa nodded, walked into Ito Cheng's designated position, and stopped. Seeing this, Ito Cheng walked up to Precia Testrosa and suddenly stabbed her chest. "Uh" After receiving this blow, Precia Testrosa immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. She looked at Ito Cheng in front of her with a face of unwillingness and disbelief, and reached out to grab his arm. , while trying to activate the sealed magic power in the body, preparing to die with Ito Nari. "Uh" At this moment, a strange feeling spread from her body, causing Precia Testerosa to pause in her counterattack. "Poof!" With a soft sound, Ito Cheng withdrew his hand and pulled his palm out of Precia Testerossa's chest. "Because the ceremony may take a long time, in order to prevent your illness from affecting the ceremony, I will cure your illness." Ito Cheng shook off the blood on his hands and said softly while turning around and returning to the original place. said. "Thank you." Precia Testerosa, who carefully felt the condition inside her body and found that it was indeed the case, unexpectedly expressed her gratitude to Ito Cheng. Hearing this, Ito Cheng glanced at Precia Testrosa with an expression full of surprise, and then ignored him, with his left handAfter pinching the seal, he raised his sword fingers with his right hand and sandwiched a Taoist yellow talisman between the two fingers. He also stepped on the ground with his feet in the Xuan Gang Dou Step. "Here comes the soul!" After taking one hundred and eight consecutive steps like this, Ito Cheng's right arm shook violently, and the yellow talisman paper between his fingers spontaneously ignited without fire, and he shouted suddenly. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1095 Soul Calling In Ito Cheng's low voice, the huge three-dimensional formation carved in the entire room immediately glowed with a very soft bright white light, illuminating the entire room brightly. Half a minute after this light came on, the octagonal three-story altar containing Alicia's body also emitted a layer of soft bright white light one by one, until it finally reached the top of the altar and stood there. On the three small flags, they are wrapped in bright white light. "Precia, call your daughter's name!" When they arrived, Ito Cheng quickly shouted to Precia Testrosa who was in a daze. "Alicia" Precia Testerosa was stunned at first when she was suddenly called, and then she quickly opened her mouth and shouted as instructed. "AliciaAliciaAlicia" Precia Testerosa seemed to be trapped in her own world, looking at the soft bright white light with a gentle look on her face. Alicia, who looked so cute in the reflection and looked like a sleeping little angel, called out. Just like this, after how long Precia Testrosa called "Alicia, Alicia", gray, dust-like substances were revealed against the bright white light. It floated into the room through the surrounding walls, ground and ceiling, drifted towards Alicia's body at the top of the altar, and the moment it touched Alicia's body through the wall of the tube, it melted into into Alicia's body. Precia Testerosa, who didn't notice this change at all, was still there shouting to herself. However, the gray matter that had previously melted into Alicia's body acted like a primer, and more gray matter floated into the room through the obstruction of the surrounding walls. It drifted towards Alicia's body until it finally melted into Alicia's body. in this way. Three days passed in a blink of an eye "Precia, please stop and have a rest." At this time, Ito Cheng, who had changed from standing to sitting cross-legged on the ground to preside over the normal operation of the magic circle, turned to face the person who had not eaten anything in the past three days and was always there. Precia Testerossa said as she called Alicia's name, her voice was hoarse and she could barely make a sound, her face was pale, and her body was so weak that she was crumbling. Precia Testrosa didn¡¯t answer, but still called her daughter¡¯s name with her almost speechless voice. "Poor woman who became crazy because of women, alas" Seeing this, Ito Cheng sighed secretly, pointed at Precia Testrosa and hit her with a blast of energy on the neck, knocking her unconscious. On the ground, he then waved his hand and cast a stream of life energy towards it, pregnant with Precia Testrosa's body. In case she didn't see her daughter, she would die violently first. "Judging from the current situation, there will be a lot more." Ito Cheng, who had finished dealing with Precia Testrosa, raised his head and looked at Alicia, who was still having gray matter melting into her body. He whispered softly to himself. Then he withdrew his gaze, closed his eyes, and meditated while meditating, quietly waiting for the reunion of Alicia's human soul information to end. in this way. Another six days passed "It's finally better." Ito Cheng said softly as he saw gray matter appearing around him. "Is Alicia going to wake up soon?" Hearing this, Precia Testerosa looked at Alicia floating in the tube wall with excitement and asked. "This is just to summon Alicia's human soul back. Later, we need to reunite the human soul with the seven souls, summon the scattered earth soul to return to its place, reunite with the heavenly soul, and other steps. At least it will take more time. Wait about half a month." Ito Cheng said quietly as he stood up from the ground. "So calm down first." "I understand." Precia Testerossa is the Grand Mage after all. After learning that it would take a while to see her alive, Alicia immediately took a deep breath to calm down her excitement, and stayed quietly waiting for Ito Cheng's next move. "Huh~" Seeing Precia Testrosa calm down, she exhaled softly. Then with a serious look, she turned over her hand again and took out a piece of yellow talisman paper written with cinnabar. She burned it and threw it. To Alicia. The next moment, a golden light shot out from the yellow talisman paper that had burned into black ashes halfway. The barrier that penetrated the wall of the glass tube sank into Alicia's body. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng quickly waved his hand and released a stream of life energy into Alicia's body. And use telekinesis to activate Alicia's heart that has stopped beating for several years! Under the beating of the heart squeezed by the power of thought, the blood that had been revitalized under the influence of life energy began to circulate in Alicia's body again. Soon, Alicia's pale skin Right in the bloodIt became rosy under the influence of ? and looked like a sleeping girl, rather than a body that had been dead for several years and relied on a special nutrient solution to keep the corpse from decaying. "The blood element is circulating, and the seven souls appear!" Ito Cheng made seals with both hands and shouted in a low voice. As soon as the words fell, a faint golden light suddenly appeared on Alicia's skin, and then seven strands of the same gray substance that had been integrated into her body before were emitted from Alicia's head, eyebrows, and throat under the influence of the golden light. , heart, abdomen, navel, and reproductive organs surged out, gradually turning into seven gray mist masses and stopping in Alicia's body. "The seven elements are unified, and the soul of life is manifested!" Ito Cheng, who felt the condition of Alicia's body from his spiritual perception, turned his handprint and shouted again. As the words fell, seven groups of air mist moved slowly as if they had received an order. First, the air group at the lowermost part of the body melted into the air group at the navel, and seven new groups formed and swallowed up the air group in the abdomen. Then It was the heart, throat, and eyebrows, until it merged with the seven groups on the top of the head, and then it sank back to the center of the eyebrows, where it blended with the gray matter entrenched there, revealing a vague appearance of Alicia. . "Here comes the earth spirit!" At this time, Ito Cheng's technique changed again and he shouted in a low voice. In the midst of this low cry, the complex pattern painted with the blood of Precia Testrosa on the outer wall of the glass tube containing Alicia instantly erupted with a scarlet light and moved along the altar. The lines reversely act on the three-dimensional array in the room, turning the entire room's original bright white into crimson. This light lasted for about a few minutes, and some gray matter began to float into the room through the obstruction of the surrounding walls, flying towards Alicia's body at the center of the red light, until it disappeared into her body. "Alicia" Looking at this familiar scene, Precia Testerosa subconsciously greeted her softly. Because earth souls mainly contain information about ancestors and parents, with the blood of Precia Testrosa as a guide, it is not as difficult to gather as human souls because they dissipate for too long. , and the seven souls already contained information about part of the earth soul, so it only took three days to reassemble Alicia's earth soul and entangle it with the manifested human soul. With the existence of the two souls of life and earth, and the physical body's original restraint and pull on the heavenly soul, the heavenly soul was later drawn down from the void under Ito Cheng's spell casting, and interacted with the two souls of life and earth. together. When the three souls and seven souls gathered together, the gray figure in Alicia's body suddenly became clear. At this point, Alicia's entire soul was reunited. "The soul is still there, return to its place and regain its vitality, forgive me!" Ito Cheng, who was outside, once again stepped on the Xuan Gang Yu steps, and recited the spell. Under the direction of Ito Cheng's sword finger, Alicia's soul that had just been gathered suddenly dispersed and melted into Alicia's body like mist! At the same time, two gray mists flew out from Alicia's head and disappeared from his eyes under a burst of indescribable ripples. "Huh~" Ito, who had finished everything he had to do, let out a long breath. Then he waved his arm, and the wall of the glass tube outside Alicia's body immediately burst out with a "click, click, click" sound. The large crack marks completely exploded in the next second, and fell to the ground with the sound of "crash". "What are you doing!" Precia Testerosa glared at Ito and asked loudly. "It's all over. Now let's wait for Alicia to wake up on her own." Ito Cheng, who wrapped Alicia with telekinesis and sent her to Precia Testrosa, said softly. explained. "Really~" Precia Testerosa paused when she heard this, looked at Ito Cheng in disbelief, and asked with a trembling voice. "You will know if what I said is true if you feel it for yourself." Ito Cheng said, waving his hand to put away the three-layer altar that was still usable in the middle of the circle. Precia Testrosa followed her instructions and put her hand on Alicia's chest, feeling it carefully. Under Precia's powerful mental perception, a strong heartbeat and even breathing sounded in her ears instantly, confirming that what Ito Cheng said was true. "Alicia" Precia Testrosa called out softly with a trembling voice, looking down at the rosy-faced Alicia in her arms who was in deep sleep. "Let's go back to the Time and Space Courtyard first, and then I will tell you what you are going to do." Ito Cheng turned to look at the emotional Precia Testrosa and said. "Okay." I didn't care at all about the meaning in Ito Cheng's words at this time.Righteous, Precia Testerosa, who was just worried that Alicia in her arms would catch a cold, quickly nodded in agreement. ????????? Precia Testerosa, who was then released from confinement by Itoge, converted a dimension transfer circle at the feet of the two of them, and teleported her and Itogei back to the time and space courtyard. "Exposed!" The next second they left, with a soft sound, the walls around the room as well as the surfaces on the floor and ceiling exploded. While erasing the magic circle remaining in the room, it turned into a wave of Thick smoke and dust filled the room (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m read. Text Chapter 1096 People and Dolls "Still not found?" In the evening, Nanoha asked looking at Ito Cheng who turned into a ferret. "No, now it seems that only the sea is the most likely." Said Ito Cheng who jumped on Nanoha's shoulder. "In the seawhat should I do?" Nanoha asked, somewhat at a loss. "There is a way, but it's still a bit reluctant to rely on the strength of you and me, so I'd better wait for my body to come back before taking action." Ito Cheng said after pondering for a while. "Eh?" Naye let out a low cry unconsciously when she heard this. "Just take advantage of this period to show your face at school and home. After all, it's not a problem to not show up all the time." Ito Cheng said. "Then, okay." Naye thought for a while, nodded and agreed. Nanoha then took Ito Cheng around to search around the city, and then they returned to the hotel rented by Ito Cheng to wash up and rest, and then took the Shinkansen to Kaiming City the next morning. And go "Why hasn't Alicia woke up yet?" Precia Testerosa looked to the side with an irritated expression. She was leisurely looking at the books taken from the study room in the Time and Space Courtyard. Ito Cheng questioned. "It takes time for the spirit to re-integrate with the body. Otherwise, the mind will not control the body, or the body will not control the mind. It has only been two days, why are you anxious?" Ito Cheng gently turned over a page. Pages of books, he replied quietly. "How many days will this situation take?" Precia Testerosa suppressed the irritability in her heart and asked. "It depends on each person's situation. If it's faster, you can wake up in one day. If it's slower, it won't take more than seven days. Judging from Alicia's situation, she will probably wake up tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." Ito Shigeki He glanced at Alicia who was sleeping peacefully on the bed. "I hope what you said is true." Precia Testerosa snorted and replied. Then he ignored Ito Cheng, knelt beside the bed, stretched out his hands to hold Alicia's little hand, looked at her with a gentle face, and softly called "Alicia" "Bang!" Seeing this, Ito Cheng closed the book and stood up without saying hello to Precia. He turned around and left Alicia's room as if it was his own home. "Fit?" The moment Ito Cheng left the room, the figure of Fitt, who looked hesitant and confused, came into his eyes. "Mr. Ito." Feite greeted softly. "Want to see Alicia?" Ito Cheng asked softly. "kindness." "Then why don't you go in?" Ito Cheng asked again. "Afraid? Precia?" After a pause, Ito Cheng asked. "Yeah." After a few seconds of silence, Fit lowered his head slightly and responded softly. "Let's go, I'll take you in." Ito Cheng sighed slightly when he saw this. He leaned over and reached out to grab Fit's little hand. While the latter blushed slightly due to the warmth from his palm, he led her back to Ai. In Licia's room. "My dear Alicia wake up quickly, mom misses you so much" Precia Testrosa, who was completely immersed in her own world, still maintained the posture where Ito Cheng left. murmured. The moment he saw the expression on Precia Testrosa's face, Feite, who was led into the room by Ito Cheng, stiffened, a gloomy emotion filled his heart, and the expression on his face also changed accordingly. Gotta dim. "Actually, this is fine, you are Fitt after all, not Alicia" Ito Cheng, who felt Fitt's change, said in the bottom of Fitt's heart. "" Feite trembled slightly and lowered his head. During the time they were chanting, the two of them had already walked to Alicia's bedside and stopped opposite Precia Testerossa. "What are you doing here?" Precia Testerosa asked, looking at Fite standing by the bed with a look of disgust on her face. If before Alicia was resurrected, Precia Testrosa's attitude toward Fite was hatred born of love, then after Alicia was resurrected, Precia Testerossa Strosa's attitude towards Feit is one of complete disgust, as if Feit is an extremely annoying existence. Staying with her for one more minute will make Precia Testrosa's heart go numb. the fire. "Mom, I want to see my sister." Fit's body shook slightly, and he subconsciously tightened the palms held by Ito Cheng, and whispered. "Don't scream! You are not meMy daughter, Alicia is not your sister, you are just a doll I made when I lost Alicia, a doll that makes me feel sick now! I don't need you anymore, and I don't want to see you again. Leave me now! "Precia Testrosa stood up from the ground suddenly upon hearing this, stared at Fite fiercely and said loudly. Hearing what Precia Testerosa said, Fitt's body was shocked, his eyes began to become dull, and he looked at Precia Testerosa with a blank expression and murmured. "Mother¡­¡­" "Shut up!" Precia Testerosa shouted to stop her. "Precia!" Ito Cheng, who felt that it was a bit too much, frowned and shouted, reminding Precia Testrosa to pay attention. "Hmph!" Although her temperament was a little perverse and hysterical, Precia Testrosa was still very proud of Ito Cheng. After snorting coldly, she stopped talking, leaned down, and reached out to gently caress Alicia. Ya's loving face whispered softly, "I'm sorry, Alicia, I didn't disturb you just now. Have a good rest. We will be together again soon, my dear Alicia" ¡­¡± Looking at the performance of Precia Testerossa in front of him, Fitt seemed to have been drained of all his strength by something. His eyes were dull and he was about to fall to the ground. Realizing that something was wrong, Ito Cheng quickly stretched out his arms and hugged Fit's body to prevent her from falling to the ground. Ito Cheng, who had nothing to do with Precia Testrosa who was in the midst of a psychotic episode, sighed softly, shook his head slightly, then leaned over to hold Feit in his arms, turned around and walked out of the house. . A few minutes later, Ito Cheng carried Fit into the room belonging to Fit. "Fit!?" Seeing Ito Chenghe who walked in through the door and was held in his arms, Fitt looked like he had lost all consciousness. The humanoid Elf shouted anxiously with a look of shock on his face. . Then he hurriedly ran to Ito Cheng, reached out and snatched Fit from Ito Cheng's arms, ran to the bed, and gently placed Fit on the bed. "Fit." Elf called with a worried look on her face. "Tell me, what happened to Fit!" Then, Elf turned her head and glared at Ito Cheng and asked loudly. Ito Cheng was too lazy to talk nonsense to Elf, and directly shot a stream of spiritual power into Elf's mind, using illusion and hypnosis to build a picture in her mind, and everything that happened in Alicia's room before. reflected in Elf's mind. "This hateful woman!" Elf growled through gritted teeth. But Shi was worried about Feit's condition, so he suppressed his intention to go to Precia Testrosa to settle the score. He looked at Feit on the bed with a worried look, not knowing what to do. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything. He walked directly to a chair nearby and sat down. He took out the collection of books he took out from Precia Testrosa¡¯s study and started to read with his head down. "Swish, swish" The clear sound of turning pages echoed in the room from time to time. In this silence, I don't know how long time passed. Feite's eyes that had always been dull finally regained color. His eyes moved slightly, and he turned to look at the person beside him who was guarding her with a worried look. Elf. "Fit!" Elf shouted with joy on her face. "Alf." Fite called softly. "Pa" At this moment, a soft sound suddenly sounded. Fit and Elf, who heard the sound, subconsciously turned their heads and looked over. "Mr. Ito." Feite greeted in a low voice while looking at Ito Cheng who was slowly walking towards her bedside. "Do you still remember what I told you before? You are Fit, not Alicia. Although Precia said it too much, you are you. You have Elf and the Thunder Tomahawk by your side. , and now there is still me" At this point, Ito Cheng smiled, and then continued, "There will be other people in the future, such as Nanoha" As Ito Cheng spoke, Fit subconsciously looked at Elf, who was looking happy, and placed the lightning battle ax in its original form on the table and cabinet beside him, as well as Ito Cheng himself who was speaking, and looked at When he heard Naye's name, his expression moved slightly. "So make up your mind, face yourself, and from now on, officially live as Fit." Ito Cheng said softly at the end. ¡°¡­¡± Feit didn¡¯t answer and turned to look at Elf again. "I'm leaving first. I'll come find you in two days." Ito said. After that, he turned and left Fit's room, returned to the guest room where he lived, and continued to read the book in his hand. "Not long after Ito Cheng left, Feit used Elf's power to escape from the bed.Get up. "Fit." Elf called softly. "I'm fine, Al, help me." Fit reached out and rubbed Alf's head and said softly, "I've thought about it, Mr. Ito is right, it's time for me to face myself" "Fit." When Elf heard this, she was happy but also worried. "You will always stay with me, right?" Feite turned around and stood up from the bed, looking at Elf and asked softly. "Well, I will always be by Fit's side." Elf replied firmly. Fitt rubbed Elf¡¯s head with a feeling of warmth in his heart, walked out of the room directly under her worried eyes, and walked along the familiar corridor to Alicia¡¯s room again. Hearing the knock on the door, Precia Testerosa turned her head and looked towards the door. "What else are you doing here? Haven't you made it clear what I said before?" Precia Testerosa said in a low voice with a frown. "I'm here because I have something to say to you. I'm not Alicia Testerosa. Maybe I'm just a doll you made, but I, Fit Testerosa, am Created by you and raised by you, your daughter!" Feite, standing at the door, still stated in her usual soft voice, but the tone in her words was firmer than ever. "Ha, haha, hahahaha so what." As if she heard some joke, Precia Testerosa laughed, then she stopped smiling and asked in a disdainful tone. "Do you still want me to treat you as my daughter now?" "If you wish" Feite replied softly. "Impossible!" Precia Testerossa replied without thinking, "My only daughter is Alicia!" ", even so, I will still protect you, not because I am your daughter, but because you are my mother." Feit shook his head slightly and stated. Precia Testerosa looked at Fite quietly for a while, then suddenly sneered, "It's so boring!" As he spoke, he stretched out his palm and pointed it at Feite, and then a purple magic beam shot out from Precia Testerossa's palm in an instant, hitting Feite who was unprepared or not prepared at all. Special, knocking her out of the house. ¡°Bang!¡± Alicia¡¯s door slammed shut together. "Cough" Feite, who supported his body with his arms, coughed slightly with a look of loss, and spat out a small mouthful of blood from his throat. "Fit!" Elf, who was hiding quietly at the corner of the corridor, quickly ran out of her hiding place, squatted down next to Fit, stretched out her hands to support Fit's body, and shouted with concern on her face. "I'm fine, my mother didn't do anything cruel." Feite shook his head and said. Then, with Elf's support, he stood up from the ground. After turning his head and staring at the closed door in front of him for a moment, he took Elf back to his room and rested. Two days later "Yeah~" A low moan sounded from Alicia's throat lying on the bed. Although this voice was low, it was like a thunder in the ears of Precia Testerosa who had been guarding her bedside, making Precia Testerosa tremble all over. "Alicia" Precia Testerossa stretched out her palm to caress Alicia's face and whispered. Alicia's eyelids moved and she slowly opened them. After getting used to the light in the room, she turned her head and looked at Precia Testerossa beside the bed, and shouted with some confusion. "Mother?" "Yes, it's me, Alicia." Precia Testerossa responded with a trembling voice. "Am I asleep again? Where is this place? And mom, you look so strange." Alicia rolled her eyes slightly, looked at the layout of the room, and asked one after another with doubts in her tone. Listening to the familiar cowardly words in her ears, Precia Testerossa could no longer control her emotions. She threw herself on Alicia and cried loudly, venting her feelings to Alicia. All the negative emotions that have accumulated after death. ¡°Mom?¡± Alicia, who had no idea why Precia Testrosa was acting like this, whispered softly with confusion on her face. rs! . Text Chapter 1097 Three people gather together "Let's go. High-quality updates are here." In an empty hall in the time and space courtyard, Ito said to Fit and Elf next to him. "Yeah." Feite responded in a low voice. Then, a huge bright white dimension transfer magic circle appeared at the feet of the three people. After slowly spinning twice, it fiercely sprayed out a light beam as thick as the magic circle and enveloped the three people, taking Ito Cheng, Fit and Elf disappeared from the space-time courtyard and appeared in Kaiming City, Japan, which was recorded in the space-time administration archives as managing the Earth of Outer World No. 97. "Follow me." After the light of magic disappeared, Ito greeted Fit and Elf beside him. After saying that, he jumped up and quickly walked into the distance. Fit and Elf didn't hesitate when they saw this. They also used various techniques to follow Ito Cheng and marched into the distance. After more than twenty minutes, the group of three people finally stopped in front of an independent Japanese-style house that looked like a villa. Ito Cheng walked straight to the door, took out the key and inserted it into the door lock, and opened the door. "Come in." Ito Cheng greeted. Since they followed Ito Cheng out, Fit and Elf, who were ready to obey his orders at all times, walked into the room without hesitation. "I'm back." Ito Cheng said loudly as he took off his shoes at the entrance. ¡°Onii-sama!?¡± After hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s voice, another voice also rang in the room. Then I heard a series of footsteps, and Hayate Yagami, a brown-haired girl wearing beige canvas shorts and a short-sleeved mid-zip house top, ran down from the second floor. "Is it you!?" He came to the first floor. Yagami Hayate, who was just about to say something to Ito Cheng, paused for a moment, looked at Fit and Elf who were standing next to Ito Cheng and said with astonishment. "You came just in time. You have met the two of them before, but starting from today, they will officially live in our home, no problem." Ito Cheng looked at Yagami Hayate and said with a smile. "Of course it's no problem." Yagami Hayate, who had come back to his senses, said with a smile as he walked towards Ito Cheng. High-quality updates are here "This is Hayate Yagami, the owner of this room and a candidate magical girl. You two should get along well with each other." Ito Cheng turned to look at Fite and introduced. "Hello." Feite said softly. "Hello. I remember your name is Fit, right?" He walked up to Fit. Yagami Hayate, who stretched out his pretend hand to grab Fite's hands, said with a happy face. "Yes, you know me?" Fite's cheeks turned red as Yagami Hayate held his hands, and he asked in confusion. "Last time at the hot spring hotel, I saw you and Nanoha-chan fighting from the sidelines. That's amazing." Yagami Hayate's eyes were filled with stars. He looked at Feit like a groupie and said. "No. It's nothing." Fite, who was not used to Yagami Hayate's enthusiasm, whispered. "But Onii-sama is really awesome. He left home for half a month and brought back a beautiful girl. She also said that she was not a fan of the Hikari Genji project. Who would believe it." Yagami Hayate then looked at Ito Shige with contempt. said. "??" Fite, who had no idea what the Light Genji was, looked at Yagami Hayate and Ito Cheng with confusion on his face, not knowing what they were talking about. "You are the only one who is smart." Ito Cheng flicked Yagami Hayate's forehead angrily, and curled his lips as the latter let out a cry of pain. "You greet Feite first, I'll go to Nanoha's place to have a look." Ito Cheng continued. "Okay." Yagami Hayate agreed in a long tone. Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed and disappeared from the eyes of Yagami Hayate, Fit, and Elf in an instant "Fit-chan, how did you and your brother meet?" Seeing Ito Cheng leaving, Yagami Hayate, who pulled Fit to sit on the sofa, looked at Fit with a gossipy face and asked continuously. "That" Feite said shyly, a little at a loss. ¡­¡­ "Eh? Nari-kun?" On the other side, Takamachi Nanoha subconsciously shouted when she saw Ito Nari who suddenly appeared in her room. High-quality updates are here "I'm back." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and rubbed Naye's head, and chuckled as her face turned red. "You did a good job, thank you for your hard work, Nanoha." Retracting his palm, Ito Cheng said with a look of praise. "No way, I'm so sorry for Cheng-kun's help." Nanoha said sheepishly, and at the same time turned her gaze to the ferret-shaped clone of Ito Narei.  "Um" Seeing Ito Cheng who transformed into a ferret and Ito Cheng standing in front of her, Nanoha's face immediately became stunned, and her eyes moved back and forth between the two of them with a strange expression. "Can you come out? I'll take you to see someone." Ito Cheng smiled slightly when he saw this, and used his thoughts to dispel the shadow clone, leaving only the original self and said to Nanoha. "Okay, wait a minute." Nanoha finally stopped feeling weird and said, then turned around and ran out of the room to greet Takamachi Momoko. About three minutes later, Nanoha returned to the room again. "That's okay." Naye replied. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded when he heard the words, leaned over and hugged Nanoha into his arms. When Nanoha felt overwhelmed by the sudden hug and her face turned red, he activated teleportation and left Nanoye. ¡¯s home, and took Nanoha back to Yagami Hayate¡¯s home. "So that's it." At this moment, Yagami Hayate's sudden voice sounded in the ears of Ito Cheng and Nanoha. "We're here." Ito Cheng said softly in Naye's ear, and at the same time let go of Naye's body. "Hayate, Feit?" Nanoha, who was slightly relieved, turned around and greeted Yagami Hayate and Feit who were sitting on the sofa with a face full of surprise and surprise. "Naye-chan." Hayate Yagami greeted. "Hello." Feite said in a cautious voice. "Fit-chan, don't be so outspoken, just call Nanoha by her name, just like me." Hayate Yagami said to Fit. "Yes, just call me by my name." Naye said quickly. "Is it okay?" Feite looked at Nanoye hesitantly and asked. "Yeah!" Naye responded with a happy face. "N-Nye," Fite called out in a low voice. "Yeah." Naye responded happily. "Naye." Fite called again. "kindness." "It's so good. We finally don't have to fight with each other. We can sit together and call each other's names like friends I'm so happy." Nanoha looked at Feit with tears in her eyes and said happily. "Naye." Fite called softly. "Oh, it's a rare moment to meet each other. Why are you crying, Nanoha? Come and smile, that's the right thing." Although I have only seen one battle between the two, Yagami Hayate can somewhat understand the emotions between the two. He stood up, walked to Nanoye, stretched out his hands and rubbed Nanoye's cheeks and said. "It hurts, it hurts" Nanoha's expression immediately changed under Yagami Hayate's rubbing, and she let out a series of screams of pain. At the same time, she held Yagami Hayate's arms with both hands, trying to break away from the opponent's rubbing. . "Fit, don't be idle, Nanoha is so strong, come and help me hold her down." Nanoye is a magical girl after all, and her body strengthened by magic power is not yet something that Yagami Hayate can suppress. Feeling Yagami Hayate, who might have been suppressed, quickly asked for help from Feit on the side. "Huh? Me?" Feite, who didn't expect to be invited at all, said in shock. "Go, Feit." Alf, who saw Feit's movement, patted Feit's shoulder and encouraged him. Fit turned to look at Elf, and hesitantly stood up from the sofa amid the latter's encouraging look, and walked towards Hayate and Nanoha, who were messing around. But before she could take any action, Nanoha had already broken away from Hayate's teasing, and in turn tickled Hayate with a fake tiger face. "Fei, haha, Feit, hahahaha, help me" Yagami Hayate, who was shrinking into a ball, begged for help to the overwhelmed Feit. "Oh." Feite responded and stretched out his hand to help. At this moment, Yagami Hayate suddenly escaped from Nanoha's tickling, walked around Fitt and came behind her, stretched out his hands to clasp Fitt's chest, kneaded it, and said to Nanoye, "Come on. !¡± "Let me go, let me go." Feite, who was attacked in the chest, whispered with his cheeks turning red. "Oh, I didn't expect that Feite not only wears bold clothes, but also has very sexy breasts." Hayate said with a smile as he dodged Nanoha's pursuit. "Hayate, you are so wretched." Nanoha said. "Hey, are you obscene? Then I'll show you how obscene it is." As he said that, he suddenly rushed to Naye, stretched out his hands and grabbed Naye's chest, and pinched it gently. "Yeah!" Naye, who was attacked, immediately folded her arms and screamed. At this time, Nanoha turned her head in vain and looked at Feite, who was also looking at her. Their hearts moved, they blinked, and then they made no progress.Together they launched an attack on Yagami Hayate In this way, driven by Yagami Hayate's influence whether intentional or unintentional, Fit was quickly included in the small group of three people, and started messing around with Nanoha and Yagami Hayate. A smile of joy from the heart appeared on Feite's face. "Thank you." At this time, Elf's voice suddenly sounded in Ito Cheng's mind. "It's nothing, I like Fit very much, and I'm very happy that she can be so happy." Ito Cheng replied through reading. More than ten minutes later, the three tired people sat on the sofa together and started chatting. "Aren't you no longer collecting holy stone seeds?" Nanoye looked at Feit and asked. "Yeah." Feit nodded and confirmed. "Huhthat's good, so I can safely recover the last holy stone seed with Chengjun." After receiving the confirmation, Nanoha breathed a sigh of relief and said happily. "Do you need my help?" Fite asked. Hearing Feit's inquiry, Nanoha was very excited to be able to act with Feit and turned to look at Ito Cheng who was standing aside, with a questioning look on his face. "Let's forget it this time. After all, there are still people from the Space-Time Management Bureau monitoring you. Your current identity is not suitable for appearing in their sight." Ito Cheng shook his head and refused. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1098 Collect all "Are you ready?". (E-book downloads are here for free!) Ito Cheng turned to look at Nanoha, who was wearing a white protective suit and holding the Heart of the Rising Sun transformed into a magic weapon, and asked. "Ready." Naye replied seriously. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded, leaving the ferret shadow clone beside Nanoha, and then he jumped into the sky and flew towards the deep sea area far away from the coast. Seeing this, Nanoha on the side also quickly spread her flying wings and flew over after Ito Cheng. Both of them were very fast, and in less than ten minutes, they reached the sky above the deep sea area one after another. "Naye, step back." Ito Cheng said, hovering in mid-air. "Okay." Nanoha agreed, and flew sideways with vibrating energy wings. She stopped again when she thought it was almost done, and looked at the real body of Ito Cheng with the ferret Ito Cheng standing on her shoulder. Standing on the same spot, Ito Cheng took a gentle breath first, and then he didn't see any movement. A Meade-style magic circle glowing with bright white light instantly expanded from his feet, and expanded to a diameter in the blink of an eye. For more than a kilometer, it was turning slowly and quietly. "Arcas, Crotas, Elias, the gods who control the light, come under my guidance. Balkir, Zharugol, Blozier" At this time, Ito Cheng He opened his mouth and softly chanted the magic incantation he received from Feite. With Ito Cheng chanting in a low voice, streaks of bright white thunder began to shoot out from the void and hit the sea below. At the same time. A steady stream of rain fell from the dark clouds that had suddenly gathered in the sky. "Road and shine, roar and thunder! Arkas, Crotus, Elias!" Just after the spell was cast, huge spheres with a diameter of about two meters and composed entirely of bright white energy appeared above the magic circle spread out at Ito Cheng's feet, and a vertical black line appeared on the surface of those spheres. , then turned horizontally, opening up and down like eyelids that were closed together, revealing the eye pattern inside that looked like the Eye of Horus in Egyptian mythology. "Boom" Several bright white lightning bolts flew from the left and right sides, hitting the eyes formed by energy light balls. Like lines made of lightning. Connecting the energy eyeballs that appeared above the magic circle one by one. "Pentium! Lightning!" Ito Cheng raised his right arm high into the sky and shouted loudly while swinging it down. "Zizz~clickboom!" As soon as he finished speaking, a loud bang was heard. Several thick bolts of lightning burst out from the eyes formed by bright white light balls. It hit the sea below hard. It hit the sea surface into depressions, causing a lot of water splashes. "Boomboomboomboom" Thunder struck the sea one after another. The next moment, a blue-white energy beam shot out from under the sea water. It stands between heaven and earth like a tower of Babel. The sudden appearance of the light beam was like a signal, and five other blue-white energy light beams shot out from under the sea water. Then, those light pillars sucked in the strong wind and sea water blowing around, forming six raging violent tornadoes that swirled on the sea. "Naye, let's start." Ito Cheng, who had dissipated the ritual magic, said to Naye in a low voice. "Okay, okay." Nanoha quickly agreed, and then quickly rushed to the sky with the ferret-turned-Ito Cheng, and converted the Heart of the Rising Sun in her hand to the sealing mode. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had transformed into a ferret, jumped off Nanoha's shoulder, transformed back into a human form and stood in the sky beside him. He stretched his hands forward to summon a bright white Meade-style magic circle, and cast it at the six tornadoes. Out of the confinement magic. In an instant, several chains composed of bright white energy shot out from the center of the array and wrapped around the six tornadoes, imprisoning them one by one and preventing them from moving around. At the same time, the real person Ito Cheng quickly made several gestures with his right hand, and also summoned a Meade-style magic circle in front of him. "God Fierce Po!" Takamachi Nanoha shouted loudly after gathering her magic power and using the maximum output. "Thunder God is furious!" Ito Chengyou clenched his fist and punched the magic circle in front of his true body. In an instant, a thick cherry-colored energy beam and a bright white energy beam that was not inferior to the cherry-colored energy beam flew out from in front of Takamachi Naha and Ito Shige at the same time, and landed on the sea below  "Zizz" Two violent energies blended, repelled, and collided, forming a huge dark spherical energy body that appeared in the seawater, and then suddenly exploded and turned into a powerful energy shock wave that pushed the seawater in all directions. spread. Any nearby reef debris that is on the path of the shock wave will be annihilated into a pile of dust and disappear into the air under the impact of the shock wave. This burst of energy was so strong that it evaporated quickly. After only about ten seconds, the place where Ito Nari and Takamachi Nanoha were was restored to a calm appearance, with only the rain still falling from the sky hitting the sea. The "squeak" sound echoed from time to time. Then, another thick blue-white energy light pillar broke out from under the sea water and stood between the sky and the earth. At the same time, the last six remaining holy stone seeds flew up into the air from the sea water under the guidance of the light pillar, and finally stayed. In front of Ito Cheng and Takamachi Nanoha. Ito Cheng, who was worried that the Space and Time Management Bureau would interfere, waved his hand and collected the six holy stone seeds without hesitation. At this point, counting the seeds that Nanoha gave him before and the ones he obtained from Precia Testrosa, all twenty-one seeds of the Holy Stones have fallen into Ito Cheng's hands. . "It's finally done." Seeing Ito Cheng put away the Holy Stone Seed, Nanoha exhaled a long breath and said happily with her whole body relaxed. "Bang!" As soon as she finished her words, a Meade-style magic circle suddenly appeared in front of Nanoha and Ito Cheng, and then the head of Lindy, the captain of Asla, the dimensional patrol ship of the Space and Time Administration, appeared in front of them. At the center of the magic circle. "Can I talk to you?" Lindy looked at Ito Cheng and said. ¡°If it¡¯s about the Seed of the Holy Stone, I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about.¡± Ito Cheng, who probably guessed what the other party might want to say, declined with a slight frown. "You should know that those are dangerous items that can cause dimensional shocks or even dimensional faults. If they are not properly kept, they will cause great harm. We cannot allow such dangerous items to wander among the people." Lin Di persuaded good-naturedly. "This kind of thing is many times safer in my hands than in your Space-Time Management Bureau's dangerous goods storage warehouse." Ito Cheng looked at Lindy and sneered. "What do you mean?" Lindy, who felt that there was something in Ito Cheng's words, frowned and asked. "It's nothing." Ito Cheng said with a shrug. Immediately, both sides fell silent. "If you insist on holding them, I can only temporarily protect you and monitor you in accordance with relevant regulations, and report your situation to the headquarters and wait for further processing opinions. Please forgive me." A few minutes later, it was discovered that Ito Cheng Lindy, who really didn't care about the brand of their Space-Time Management Bureau, said with a helpless sigh. "Whatever, but I want to remind you, Captain Lindy, it's best not to violate my bottom line, otherwise, I don't mind doing some dangerous actions to express my dissatisfaction." Ito Cheng squinted his eyes slightly and whispered softly replied. "Okay, excuse me." After saying that, the screen flashed, and Tongxun used the Meade magic circle to instantly disappear in front of Ito Cheng. "is this okay?". Nanoha on the side said cautiously. "It's nothing." Ito Cheng looked at Nanoha with a smile and comforted him softly. At the same time, he thought to himself, "I didn't mention any questions about Nanoha. Is it because I have changed my temper, or is I planning to use Nanoha as a bargaining chip in exchange for what I have in my hand?" The seed of the holy stone?" ??Here we will talk about the management regulations of the Space and Time Administration for magisters. One of them is the management requirements for non-magical civilizations, or highly qualified and powerful magicians who accidentally arise from managing the outside world. For talents like Nanoha who acquired magic accidentally and have rare qualifications even in the dimensional world where the General Administration is located, the Administration is not allowed to let them live in the original world while retaining magic, or to move to the original world. Go to the dimensional world or join the Bureau, or have the magic power sealed and return to ordinary people's lives In the original work (novel), the reason why Nanoha is able to live peacefully on the earth while retaining her magical abilities without being restricted by the Authority is thanks to her large number of connections within the Authority and her strong leadership. Lindy, who was very communicative, managed it with the help of her. Now that Ito Cheng has changed the plot, Lindy will naturally not help Nanoha for no reason, so Nanoha's problem becomes more prominent. Of course, these are not problems for Ito Cheng. Not to mention that Ito Cheng, who has a large number of residents and soldiers in the Rubik's Cube World, is not afraid of the Space and Time Administration. Even if something really happens, he can just transfer Nanoha directly into the Rubik's Cube World. At that time, even if the Space-Time Management Bureau was exhausted, Ito Cheng would not take the initiative to expose the spaceIt is impossible to invade the Rubik's Cube world even when the target is separated from the open world wall. "Let's go back." Ito Cheng said, rubbing Naye's head. "Yeah." Naye responded happily with a slightly red cheek. Immediately, Ito Cheng used transfer magic and brought Takamachi Nanoha back to the shore, and then walked into the city with Nanoha who had removed her protective clothing. Then, after sending Nanoha to her home and leaving behind a newly separated ferret clone, he said goodbye to Nanoha and returned to Yagami Hayate's home. "I'm back." Ito Cheng said loudly as he walked into the room and took off his shoes at the entrance. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1099 Phone calls and daily life ps: Thanks to "nxcx", "Second Kill Potato" and "nykfany" for their rewards. Thanks to "doom**m" for the review vote. ¡°Onii-sama, let¡¯s take a shower together.¡± At night, Hayate Yagami leaned out of the bathroom and said to Ito. At the same time, she winked playfully at Ito Cheng who turned to look at her. "Eh? Eh?" As soon as he finished speaking, Feite's nervous voice came out of the bathroom. "You dare!" Before Ito Cheng could say anything, Elf rushed to the bathroom and stared at Ito Cheng fiercely like a kitten protecting its calf and shouted loudly. "What's the matter? Let's all wash together happily." Yagami Hayate muttered mischievously. "No, no more, Hayate." Feite in the bathroom reached out and held Hayate's arm, begging. "After all, sooner or later, I will be one of my brothers, so there is nothing to be shy about. Really." Yagami Hayate muttered in a low voice pretending to be unwilling to do so. "Shua~" Fite's face instantly turned red after being teased by Yagami Hayate's words. "Onii-sama, it's not that Hayate doesn't want to wash with you, it's that Fit-chan doesn't want to, so you can wash by yourself today, hehe~" Iori Hayate turned to look at Ito Cheng who was speechless again and said with a smile. ¡°Bang!¡± After saying that, he retracted his body and closed the door with a soft sound. "I didn't expect you to be such a person." Elf said, squinting at Ito Cheng with contempt. "I'm too lazy to pay attention to you." Ito Cheng rolled his eyes at Elf in annoyance, turned around and continued to read the books he found from Precia Testrosa's study in the time and space courtyard. I am learning about the Mead-style magic theoretical system, as well as some information about artificial intelligence, magic weapon production, user magic production and contract signing, as well as other technology-related information At the same time, a pleasant cell phone ringtone suddenly rang at Naye's home. "Unknown number." Nanoye quickly picked up the phone and looked down at the incoming call information displayed on the LCD screen. She found that it was not a call from someone she knew well, so she opened the phone and put it to her ear to answer it. "Hello?" Takamachi Naoha said politely. "Hello, Nanoha, I am Lindy, the captain of the dimensional patrol ship of the Space-Time Management Bureau." Lindy introduced herself on the phone. "Huh? Oh. Hello. Captain Lindy." Naye tensed up after hearing this, and quickly said hello with a serious look. Hearing Nanoha¡¯s words, the careless ferret Ito Cheng stood up immediately and jumped onto the bed. Climb along Naye's arm to her shoulder. Hold your breath and listen. "I'm sorry to disturb you so late. But there are some things that I have to inform you at this time Now, on behalf of the Space and Time Administration, I only formally extend an invitation to you, folk magician ¡ª¡ª Takamachi Nanoha. Are you I am willing to join the big family of the Space-Time Administration and contribute to the stability and peace of the dimensional world." Lindy first apologized to Naye very apologetically, then her voice turned serious and she spoke seriously. "Eh!!?" ??Nanoye, who had no idea that she would be invited by the Space-Time Management Bureau, was immediately startled and let out a surprised sound. "No need to be surprised, Nanoha, your qualifications are rare even in the dimensional world. You are the owner of rare talents, and you are full of responsibility and sense of justice. This is exactly the magic talent our administration is looking for. For you , our administration attaches great importance to it, so I very much hope that Nanoye can join our time and space administration and become a member of this big family." Lindy persuaded you in a soft tone, as if making things happen. "But, but, this invitation is too sudden. I don't know what to do. Can you let me think about it?" Naye said hesitantly. "Of course. Let's do this. I'll contact you again in three days, and then you can tell me your choice, okay?" Lindy agreed happily. "Okay, thank you, Captain Lindy." Nanoye thanked you. "Then I won't disturb you. Good night, Nanoha." Lindy said softly. "Good night, Captain Lindy." Nanoha replied. Then he reached out and hung up the phone, turned to look at Ito Cheng over his shoulder and asked, "Naruto-kun, what do you think I should do?" "This kind of thing ultimately depends on your own choice, but as far as my personal opinion is concerned, I don't want you to join the Space-Time Management Bureau." Ito Cheng jumped onto Nanoha's legs and straightened up. He looked at Nanoha and said. "Why?" Naye asked with some confusion. "First of all, your ageHe is too young. He is only nine years old this year and is a half-way monk. Even if he joins the Time and Space Administration, he cannot become a formal member immediately. Instead, he must first enter its subordinate training school for training and education. That is different from the one on earth. A school with a completely militarized management is not suitable for you. "Ito Cheng patiently told Naye the reasons for his objections one by one. "Ah~" Nanoha, who was startled by Ito Cheng's description, made a meaningless sound. "Second, if you agree to the Space-Time Administration's invitation, they will have reason to force you to move to a world under the control of the Space-Time Administration. Whether it is directly entering the capital Midgard or other cities, you will need to leave the earth. , are you willing to separate from Suzuka, Alisa, Hayate, and Fite, who just became friends?" "Of course not." Naye replied without thinking. "Third, what I least want to see is that if you join the Space-Time Management Bureau, one day we may conflict for some reasons and become enemies. I don't want you to become my enemy, Naye." Ito Cheng said in a low voice. "I will never become enemies with Cheng-kun." Nanoha held up the ferret-turned-Ito Cheng's body with both hands, raised it to her eyes, and said seriously. "I believe you can do it, Nanoha, but I don't believe in the Authority" Ito Cheng said softly. "If that's the case, I just won't join the Management Bureau." Nanoha said without hesitation. Then his expression changed, and he stuck out his tongue very cutely and whispered, "Anyway, I don't know anything about the Administration, and I'm not familiar with them. Now I just want to be with Suzuka, Alyssa, Fit, Hayate, and Cheng." You still have your family living together." "Yes." Ito Cheng responded softly. ¡° Then Nanoha threw aside the invitation to the Bureau and started chatting with Ito Cheng The next morning, Ito Cheng, Yagami Hayate, Fit, and Elf woke up from their sleep one after another. After a simple cleanup, they came to the training room modified by Ito Cheng. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that this room actually has such a big space.¡± Looking at the huge space, Elf said in surprise. "This is all thanks to Onii-sama. I don't know what kind of magic he used on the room. The space in the room suddenly became so big." Yagami Hayate introduced with pride as he walked into the room. "Probably some kind of space magic." Elf turned around and guessed. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t explain either, leaving her to make random guesses. "Let's start morning exercises." Ito Cheng said to Yagami Hayate. "Okay." Yagami Hayate nodded in agreement, walked to the side and played the health-preserving five-animal show as usual. "That's also called training, hahahahahaha. It made me laugh so hard." He looked at Yagami Hayate doing strange and unusual movements in a precise manner. Elf couldn't bear it anymore and laughed while holding her stomach. "Alf." Feite, who couldn't stand it, called out in a low voice. Remind Elf to pay attention. "Fit, it's not my fault, her actions are really funny. It doesn't look like training at all, but like an ugly game to fool children." Elf said to Feit while suppressing a smile. said. Just when Elf was about to say something, Ito Cheng saw Yagami Hayate puffing up his cheeks and looking at Elf angrily. He stretched out his hand and pointed at Elf, and a Meade-style magic circle emitted bright white light. Instantly appeared at Elf's feet, and several energy chains shot out from the magic circle, binding Elf's body tightly and suppressing it to the ground. Then, Ito Cheng raised his hand and shot out a bright white light strip that flew in front of Elf, and tied it around Elf's mouth, leaving her unable to speak except for the sound of humiliation. . "Hayate, continue practicing." After teaching Elf a lesson, Ito Cheng turned to Yagami Hayate and said. "Yes." Yagami Hayate agreed, and then started playing the health-preserving five-animal game again. "Don't worry about her, you can start practicing, Fit." Looking at Fit, who was hesitant to speak, Ito Cheng took the lead and said. "Okay." Fite, knowing that he would not beg for mercy, responded in a low voice, walked to the side with a thin iron rod, and started to practice the chopping method in swordsmanship in a strict manner. When she entered the state, she quickly forgot about Elf. Of course, this was because Fit knew that Elf was not in danger. If Elf was in danger, let alone let her practice and find someone to fight for her. That's weird. Seeing that both of them were starting to practice, Ito Cheng walked slowly to the floor where he was restrained by chains.? He squatted down in front of Elf. "If you don't understand, you don't understand. Don't laugh at other people's cultivation methods. If this was in my world, it would be weird if you weren't killed by the other party." Ito Cheng looked down at Elf who was glaring at him and said softly. After saying that, Ito used his thoughts to release the restraints on Elf. "You bastard." Alf, who was free, cursed and suddenly attacked Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng didn't move even once, but an invisible heavy punch hit Elf's body. With a muffled "bang" sound, she was pressed back to the ground hard, no matter how hard she struggled, she would get up. Not safe. "Be honest, if you don't want to continue to suffer." Ito Cheng said quietly, then removed the telekinesis suppression and let go of Elf again. "Hmph." Elf, who knew from the two simple confrontations that she was no match for Ito, snorted coldly, sat cross-legged on the ground, and quietly watched Feite who was practicing without looking for trouble. After finishing Alf, Ito Cheng turned around and walked up to Fite, stopped Fite who was practicing the basics, and gave her some guidance on melee combat skills. After all, even in the entire magical girl world, Ito Cheng's close combat skills are very good, and he can even be said to be among the top people. It is more than enough to guide Fite. Just an hour and a half later, Yagami Hayate completed the homework assigned by Ito Cheng. Fit also stopped practicing due to Ito Cheng's stop, asked Elf who was calming down on the side to leave the room, and went into the bathroom to clean up. Then he came to the dining table and enjoyed the Western breakfast prepared by Ito Cheng. "I didn't realize that you can actually cook." Elf looked at Ito Cheng in surprise. Ito Cheng shrugged and did not answer Elf's words. Seeing this, Elf snorted, lowered her head and ate the food in front of her. "Hayate, wait, let's go together today." Just when Hayate finished breakfast, washed his dishes, and was about to put on his schoolbag and leave home, Ito Cheng suddenly stopped her and said. "Huh?" Yagami Hayate looked at Ito Cheng with a surprised look. After all, except for Ito Cheng seeing her off on the first day of school, Ito Cheng never saw her off once in the following days. She all took the bus to school by herself. I really don¡¯t understand why Ito Cheng wanted to talk to her today. Go together. "I'm going to arrange for Feit to go to your school and be your companion." Ito Cheng explained with a smile. "Really?" Yagami Hayate asked happily. "Huh?" Feite said in shock. "Really." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed with a smile, then turned to look at the astonished Fit and said, "Since you are going to start a new life, you should get in touch with the outside world more. The school is just the ideal place. I believe, You can definitely make a lot of new friends there.¡± "Okay then." Feit nodded in agreement after hesitating for a moment. After that, Ito Cheng and Feit also quickly finished the breakfast in front of them, put away the dishes, changed their clothes for going out, and left the house together with Hayate, who was wearing the uniform of Shengxiang Elementary School, and took the bus to the school. As for Elf, she was left at Hayate's house by Ito Shige under the name of housekeeper. More than ten minutes later, the three of them successfully arrived at the entrance of Shengxiang Elementary School. After greeting Yagami Hayate, Ito Cheng took Feit and walked in the direction of the principal's office. The procedures went smoothly, especially under the control of Ito Cheng's hypnosis. Fit finally entered Nanoha, Suzuka, Alisa and Hayate's class as arranged, and became classmates with them. However, although it was school time at this time, Fitt, who had not prepared anything, naturally would not enroll in school immediately, so after completing the formalities, he followed Ito Cheng and left the campus and wandered on the street. "That." In a mobile phone store, Ito Cheng bought a mobile phone according to Fit's preference and handed it to her. "Thank you." Feite, who took the phone, said his thanks in a low voice with a slightly red face. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1100 Tips and Unblocking Three days passed quickly as Nanoha was surprised and happy to be in the same class as Feit It was still evening, and a pleasant cell phone rang. Nanoha picked up her phone to check the call information. After noticing another series of asterisks, she raised her head and looked at the ferret-turned-Ito Shige, then took a deep breath, opened the phone with a serious face, put it to her ear and answered. . "Hello." Naye said politely. "Good evening, Nanoye, it's me, Lindy. I wonder how you have considered that invitation?" Lindy asked in a very gentle tone. "Sorry, Captain Lindy, I think I can't agree to your invitation." Nanoha replied slightly nervously. "Oh? Can you tell me why?" Lindy asked softly without any unexpected emotion in her voice. "Well, I'm still young and have no immediate plans to choose a future career, so I'm sorry, Captain Lindy." Nanoha replied. "That's it" Lindy said as if she was suddenly enlightened. Then the conversation changed and he asked, "Chengjun, I should be by your side now." "Ah? Yes, yes." Unexpectedly, Lindy suddenly asked about Ito Cheng, Nanoha replied at a loss. "Can you give him the phone?" Lindy asked. "Okay." Naye agreed, and then handed the phone to Ito Cheng on his shoulder. Ito Cheng jumped to the ground, released the transformation spell and returned to his original appearance. He reached out to take Nanoha's phone and put it to his ear. He said softly, "I am Ito Cheng. I didn't know that Captain Lindy wanted to talk to me." Something." "It's something about Nanoha." Lindy said in a very gentle tone. "You know very well how qualified Nanoha is. The upper management of the administration will not allow a magister with such qualifications to live outside the management world. According to the regulations, I must bring Nanoye back." Then, Lindy spoke. . "What do you want to say?" Ito Cheng, who probably guessed Lindy's big plan, said with narrowed eyes. "I can use my relationship to allow Nanoye to stay in the original world as a civilian helper while retaining her magic power. But accordingly, please hand over the ancient heritage in your hands - the seed of the holy stone. This is As a necessary price for Nanoha to live a stable life, I believe you will agree, right?" Lindy said softly, even so softly that Lindy's words when she said this appeared in Ito Cheng's mind unconsciously. From the looks of it, he must be holding that strange-tasting matcha with sugar and milk, talking with a smile. "Do you know Nanoha's family situation?" Ito Cheng, who did not immediately answer whether he agreed or not, suddenly asked. "Yes, there is a mother named Takamachi Momo, a former mercenary, a deceased father, a brother named Takamachi Kyouya, and a sister named Takamachi Miyuki. Is there any problem? ?" Lindy asked in confusion as to why Ito would ask her this question. "I suggest you carefully investigate the situation of Nanoha's family members, especially the situation of Takamachi Kyoya and Takamachi Miyuki before negotiating terms with me. I just hope that you will still have the confidence to take it. Nanoha threatened me." Ito Cheng said with a chuckle. "Thank you for your advice. I will investigate it carefully." Lindy said in a deep voice, feeling that something might be wrong. ¡°Excuse me.¡± After saying that, Lindy cut off the contact. "What's wrong?" Nanoha reached out to take the phone handed back by Ito Cheng and asked with a puzzled look on her face. After all, she heard clearly just now. Ito Cheng and Lindy mentioned the names of their family members in the conversation. She didn't know why they mentioned their brother and sister. "It's nothing. It's just that Captain Lindy wanted to threaten me with your freedom, and I just used your family situation to scare her." Ito Cheng, who reached out and gently rubbed Nanoha's head, explained with a smile. . "How could that Captain Lindy do this? It's so abominable." Nanoha said angrily, knowing that she was being used as a bargaining chip to threaten her friends. "Why can my family situation scare her?" Nanoha then asked in confusion. "Because your family situation is very special But forget it, you don't have to worry about this kind of thing. If the Space and Time Administration really wants to force it, I will make them pay the price." Ito Cheng squinted his eyes slightly, and was A murderous intent flashed through his half-covered eyes. Nanoha, who had a keen sense, immediately noticed the changes in Ito Cheng, and her body couldn't help but tense up. "Heh~" I feelIto Cheng, who had changed his leaves, chuckled quickly, completely dispelling the previous dull atmosphere, and transformed into a ferret again and jumped onto Nanoha's shoulder. ¡­¡­ "Captain, that's it." On the bridge of the Asra ship hovering in the dimensional passage, Amy, wearing a Space-Time Administration uniform, handed a dozen documents to Lindy and said with a slightly discouraged tone. . "Thank you for your hard work, Amy." Lindy said as she picked up the document in front of her. Then he lowered his head and looked at itand those documents contained detailed information about the members of Nanoha's family. "Takamachi Shirou" "Takamachi Kyouya, the master of Nit¨­ryu Kodachi Gogami-ryu Do, a teacher, and has four disciples. He has received training from the captain of the fourth unit of the Hong Kong Special Police Force, the top combat force on earth. His specific strength is unknown" "Miyuki Takamachi, the successor and apprentice of the Nito-ryu Kodachi Mikami-ryu swordsmanship, has been personally trained by the captain of the Fourth Unit of the Hong Kong Special Forces and his biological mother, Misato Mikami. Her specific strength is unknown" "Takamachi Momoko" "Misato Mikami, the successor of the Kodachi Mikami-ryu swordsmanship of the Nit¨­-ryu Kodachi, is a teacher. He is currently the captain of the fourth unit of the Hong Kong Special Forces. He can be found to be one of the top masters in the world. His specific strength is unknown, and the degree of danger is extremely dangerous." "Takamachi" "Can't you find anything else?" Two minutes later, after reading all the information, Lindy turned to look at Amy beside her and asked. "No, no information can be found." Amy replied dejectedly. Lindy paused her gaze on the word "extreme danger" written in red on Misato Misato's information board and pondered. "You go and rest first." After a moment, Lindy breathed softly, turned to look at Amy beside her and smiled. "Okay." Amy nodded in agreement, then turned and left the bridge, walking towards her lounge. "That guy, what on earth does he mean?" Lindy said with a slight frown as she returned her gaze to the documents scattered on the table in front of her. Then she took out a communication screen and contacted an insider who she thought might be helpful to the matter ¡°It¡¯s almost time.¡± On the other side, Ito Cheng, who received the news from the shadow clone, muttered to himself. "Hayate, follow me." Then, Ito Cheng stood up and called to Yagami Hayate, who was chatting with Feit. "Oh." Yagami Hayate agreed and followed Ito Cheng towards her bedroom. A minute later, the two came to Yagami Hayate's bedroom. "What's wrong? Onii-sama." Yagami Hayate looked at Ito Cheng in front of him with confusion and asked. "It's nothing, I just think you should officially become a magical girl." Ito Cheng said as he took the Book of Night into the palm of his hand. "Eh? Is it okay?" Yagami Hayate said in surprise. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed, then stretched out his hand towards Yagami Hayate, and Yagami Hayate flew in front of Ito Cheng involuntarily, and was pressed by Ito Cheng's palm on his vest. The next moment, Yagami Hayate only felt a strange force pouring into her body from her back. Then, a small ball the size of a pearl, emitting purple light, slowly emerged from her chest. Floating into the air. This is the source of Yagami Hayate's magic power - the core of telekinesis! At this time, the Book of Night Sky that was bound by chains in a cross shape in Ito Cheng's hand suddenly broke out of his palm as if it had been stimulated by something, and flew to the opposite side of the telepathy core, like a It started beating like a heart. "Thump, thump, thump" Then, a pattern that looked like a fork in a blood vessel protruded from the brown cover surface of the Book of Night. At the same time, the cover of the Book of Night opened, as if it wanted to open, and it was in a stalemate with the chains that imprisoned it. About ten seconds later, with a crackling sound, the locks imprisoned on the surface of the Book of Night immediately shattered, allowing the Book of Night to finally open. "Hula la la" The Book of Night Sky, which exudes purple magic power, is constantly turning, but all the pages turned are blank, without a single handwriting. "Blast!" At this moment, Feite, wearing protective clothing and holding an unfolded thunder battle ax, rushed up from downstairs because he felt the burst of magic power, appeared at the door of the room. "It's okay, this is Hayate binding her magic device, it will be fine in a while." After the Book of Yetian automatically flipped open, he retreated to the door.??Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to stop Fit and Elf who came after him and said. Hearing this, Fite and Elf relaxed together and quietly observed Guatefeng's magic device. The pages of the book turned quickly. The next moment after Ito Cheng comforted Feit, the pages were all turned over, resealed, and slowly floated in front of Yagami Hayate. "Anfang (Start)" A strange electronic sound came from the Book of Night Sky. As soon as the sound fell, the cross-like brass decoration on the surface of the Book of the Night suddenly burst out with dazzling colorful light, which complemented the telekinetic core of Yagami Hayate that was forced out by Ito Cheng, and a huge purple hexagram magic array clung to it. Then the dazzling light emitted by the core of telekinesis appeared in the room, flipped and erected between the Book of Night Sky and Yagami Hayate, and once again burst out with extremely bright and bright light (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1101 Storm Knight The light came and went as quickly as it came. A figure of four men, three women, and four men wearing strange sleeveless black tight-fitting clothes, half-kneeling on the ground, and the purple magic circle spinning behind them came into everyone's eyes. "It has been confirmed that the Book of Darkness has been activated." Among the four, the woman with long pink ponytail hair who was half-kneeling in front said softly with her head lowered. "We are the guardian knights responsible for collecting the Book of Darkness and protecting the master." Then, kneeling on the right side behind the woman with long pink ponytail hair, a woman with short blond hair who looked like a married woman spoke. ¡°Guard Ye Tian¡¯s master.¡± The only male among the four continued. "Knights of the Storm, please obey this order." The youngest of the four, who looked a little younger than Hayate, with a red braid, said finally. "Um, you said, you are my guardian knight?" Yagami Hayate asked cautiously. "Yes, Master." The woman with long pink ponytail hair, the leader of the Knights of the Storm - Xigno lowered his head and replied. "Well, my name is Yagami Hayate, you can call me Hayate. As the owner of the Book of the Night, I will take good care of your medical, food, housing and transportation as a guardian knight! Fortunately, I still have some skills, and I am also good at cooking, hehe ." Yagami Hayate said after regaining his strength. "Sorry, Master, you are the owner of the Book of Darkness, not the Book of Night." Shamar, a woman with short blond hair, reminded her carefully. "Eh? The Book of Darkness?" Yagami Hayate looked at the brown hard-cover book in his hand with a puzzled expression, then turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked doubtfully, "Onii-sama. Is that the wrong title?" "Yes, this book was originally called the Book of Night Sky. It is a magic book for data storage created by the ancient Beruka civilization. However, when a certain generation of owners obtained it, a virus program was added to the book, causing the book to be destroyed by the Book of Night Sky. The book became the current Book of Darkness, which is why you were eroded by it before and your legs were paralyzed." Ito Cheng explained quietly. "Is what you said true?" Xigno raised his head and asked with a serious face. "It's true." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "Then why do we have no memory of the name Book of Night?" Vita, who had a thick braid on the back of his head, asked. "It's probably because the master of that generation made some changes to the program that affected your memory, so you don't know your true identity." Ito Cheng replied. Signor frowned. Shamal, Vita and the only male among them, Zafira, looked at each other. A solemn look flashed in his eyes. "Well, let's not talk about it for now. Let me take your measurements first." Hayate Yagami, who ran aside while Ito Cheng was talking to the Storm Knight, took out a leather tape measure from a small cabinet on the desk and walked over. The Storm Knight said beside him. Since I can remember it. The Knights of the Storm, who had never been treated so tenderly by their master, were stunned. "By the way. What are your names?" walked to Vita. Yagami Hayate, who was measuring Vita's measurements with a leather tape measure, asked again. "I am Xigno, a knight of the sword and the leader of the knights of the storm." Signo replied as he stood up and stood aside. "I am Shamar. I am the Knight of the Lake, and I serve as a healer in the Knights of the Storm." Shamar continued. ¡°My name is Zafira, and I am my master¡¯s guardian beast.¡± Zafira, who has short gray-white hair, said. "My name is Vita, I am the Red Knight, responsible for storming." Vita, who automatically stepped aside after being measured, replied. "Oh." Yagami Hayate, who was concentrating on measuring Zafira's measurements, responded in a low voice. Gale measured very quickly, and in just over a minute, he finished measuring and recording the measurements of Xigno, Shamal, Vita and Zafira. "Okay, I will buy a change of clothes for you tomorrow." Yagami Hayate said happily. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce everyone to you." Then, as if he remembered something, Yagami Hayate raised his right hand and made a fist to gently hit his head, and at the same time stuck out a little tongue, and said cutely. "The person next to me is called Ito Cheng, and he is my older brother." Yagami Hayate pointed at Ito Cheng and introduced. Ito Cheng nodded at the four people of Xigno, continued to observe their physical conditions, and sighed in his heart at the development of ancient Beruca technology, which actually achieved such a heaven-defying technology of materializing energy. "This is Fit, Fit-Tai."?Trosha, my good friend. " Yagami Hayate walked to the door again and pulled Fit, who had removed his combat attire, into the room and introduced him to the Storm Knight. "Hello." Feite greeted softly. "Hello." Xigno returned the greeting on behalf of the others. ¡°That person over there is called Elf, and she is Fit¡¯s family member.¡± Finally, Yagami Hayate pointed at Elf who was looking at Zafira with great interest and introduced. Looking at Elf and Zafira, who also have wolf ears and wolf tails, and the two people who are dating each other at this time, Ito Cheng couldn't help but think in his heart, "Is there some adultery between these two? Remember the original novel It seems that there was no mention of what happened to them in the end?" "Master, please give us knight armor." After everyone got to know each other, Signor asked Yagami Hayate again. "Knight armor?" Yagami Hayate repeated with a puzzled look. "Well, although we hold weapons, we can't do it without the armor given by the master." Xigno explained. "Because I used my own magic power to do it, so just imagine the form" Shamar said. "That's it. Even so, I don't really want everyone to fight" Hayate Yagami looked at the four people of Xigno and said with some distress. Then, suddenly an idea flashed and he looked at Xigno and Shamar and asked "Is it okay to wear clothes? Is it okay to wear knight-like clothes?" "Well, it's okay." Signor replied. ¡°Then let¡¯s find some information and design something handsome.¡± Yagami Hayate said with great interest. As he said that, he ran to the bookshelf to find books that could inspire him. But before she could take a step, Ito Cheng took the lead and stopped her. "It's already very late today. Get some rest quickly. You have to go to school tomorrow." Ito Cheng reminded. "Yeah, look at me, I'm too excited." Yagami Hayate said with his tongue out. "I'll clean up the room for you." Yagami Hayate turned to look at the Knights of the Storm and said. "No need, Master, we can do it ourselves." Shamar said quickly. "It's okay." Yagami Hayate smiled, then turned and walked out of the room to clean up the room for the Storm Knights. Seeing this, Shamar quickly greeted Xigno, followed Yagami Hayate, and went to help clean up the room. "I'm going to rest too." At this time, Feite, who had been watching everything quietly, said. "Well, let's go, good night." Ito Cheng turned to look at Feite and smiled. "Good night." Feit replied softly, and then left Yagami Hayate's room with Elf and walked towards the room where he lived. Because they were not familiar with each other, the four people in the room, Ito Cheng, Shigono, Vita and Zafira, naturally did not reply, and fell silent with big eyes staring at each other. "Get used to it. Your new master is very different from the previous masters. He will make you find a new warmth." After a while, Ito Cheng felt that the atmosphere was not good and walked to the bed and sat down. , while taking out the magic book and reading it, he said quietly to Xigno, Vita and Zafira who were standing over there. Hearing Ito Cheng's words, the minds of the three Higno people immediately recalled everything that had happened since they saw Yagami Hayate until now, and for the first time they felt a little overwhelmed. As Ito Cheng said, their current master is very different from the previous masters. Not only did he not treat them as tools, nor did he immediately let them collect magic replenishment pages, but he wanted to treat them with the same enthusiasm as entertaining relatives and friends. For them, this made the Knights of the Storm, who had experienced countless masters and received various treatments and even abuses, very uncomfortable and felt like they were in a dream. Just like this, in silence, half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. Then Hayate Yagami and Shamar returned to the bedroom. "I have already cleaned up the room for you and put away the bath water. You go and clean up and have a rest. Let's talk about anything tomorrow." Yagami Hayate said to the Hignols with a smile on his face. The people in Xigno looked at each other, lowered their heads and said, "Yes." Then, Shamar led him and left Yagami Hayate's bedroom, went to the bathroom to wash up, and after taking a bath, he returned to the bedroom that Shamar and Iori Hayate had tidied together to rest. However, in line with his duty as a guardian knight, Xigno only allowed Shamar and Vita to sleep in the prepared guest room, while he and the animal-turned-Zafira stayed in the living room, sitting on the sofa. Lying on the ground, guarding the safety of the entire house. "fruitOf course, Onii-sama is my guardian angel. "In Yagami Hayate's bedroom, Yagami Hayate huddled in Ito Cheng's arms said softly. "Huh?" Ito Cheng groaned in confusion. "My life has changed a lot since I met my brother. Not only did I heal my legs, I went to school to study with my classmates, I also made friends with people like Nanoha, Suzuka, Alyssa, and Fit. Good friends, now I have new [family members] like Xigno and the others, which I couldn¡¯t even imagine before! And you brought all of this to me, brother, so thank you, Onii-chan! " Yagami Hayate raised his head, kissed Ito Cheng on the cheek like a sudden attack, and whispered with a blushing face. Ito Cheng reached out and rubbed Yagami Hayate's head, smiled, tightened his arms and hugged Yagami Hayate into his arms, hugged her and closed her eyes to rest. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1102 Collection Begins ps: Thanks to "Shuen", "Xuanyuanzhihen" and "Sheryl" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nykfany" for the reward. "Can you tell us more about the Book of Darkness, which is the information about the Book of Night in your mouth?" On this day, Yagami Hayate and Fit were on their way to school when they left home. They had already changed into a suit Higno, who was specially bought by Hayate Yagami for home clothes in the store after school two days ago, said solemnly to Ito Cheng who was studying something. "Okay, it just so happens that I also need your help with some things." Ito Cheng closed the book in his hand with one hand, turned to look at Xigno and said. "Thank you very much." Xigno lowered his head slightly and said thanks. Then he walked aside and sat down, looking up at Ito Cheng with a serious face, waiting for his explanation. Because it was about the Book of Darkness, Vita, Shamar and Zafira, who were also knights, also walked out of each exit one after another, stood and lay behind Xigno, and looked at Ito Cheng with a concerned look on his face. . "Just like I said when you woke up that day, the name "Book of Darkness" is not its original name, "Book of Night Sky" is its orthodox name." Ito Cheng raised one hand and held up the brown hard-covered Book of Night Sky. It suddenly appeared in front of his palm and was taken into his hand. "When" Looking at the Book of Night that suddenly appeared in Ito Cheng's hand, Shamar whispered in shock. "The Book of Night Sky was originally created to collect and record the great magical technologies of various civilizations as a data storage magic device for the owner of the book to study and study. However, one of its previous owners was found in the book. Confused by the recorded knowledge. He wanted to obtain the powerful power of the Book of Night, so he used the administrator authority to change the core program of the Book of Night, turning the magic book that was originally just for recording into a completely offensive magic book. Utensil!" Ito Cheng laid the Book of Night in front of him, gently caressing the cover and said softly. "It is precisely because of the owner's unauthorized modifications that the core program of the Book of Night mutated, turning the original travel program into a reincarnation program, and the automatic repair program into an infinite regeneration program, which resulted in very terrifying consequences. The corrosive effect of the master.¡± "You probably don't know that before you woke up, Hayate's legs had been paralyzed by the mutation program of the Book of Night that turned into the Book of Darkness. He was unable to move." Ito Cheng glanced at the heavy-faced Xigno The four of them glanced at each other. Said quietly. "I did see the wheelchair placed in the utility room. I thought it was a useless thing, but I didn't expect" Xigno said in a low voice. "If what you said is true, then why can Master she can walk normally again?" Shamar asked Ito Cheng with a puzzled look on his face. "Because of my power. And the meditation technique I taught you!" Ito Cheng replied quietly. "Have you seen the practice in the morning" Ito Cheng asked rhetorically. "Yes. Although I don't know the meaning of those weird actions and subsequent actions" Xigno nodded. "That weird set of movements is used to strengthen Hayate's body, especially the internal organs. It is one of the ancient inheritances produced in this world. And the meditation that follows is to practice the meditation technique I taught. Its function It is a method of purifying spirit and refining mental power, which can stimulate Hayate's telepathy core from the side and suppress the erosion of Hayate's telepathy core by the Book of Darkness, so Hayate can now return to his current appearance." Ito Cheng explained. "However, this method can only cure the symptoms, not the root cause. If the Book of Night Sky is not allowed to complete the master recognition process for a long time, the Book of Night Sky that has generated virus programs will accelerate the erosion process of the core of Gale Telepathy, until finally Completely swallow the life of Hayate, and start reincarnation again to find the next master" Just when the Knights of the Storm were slightly relieved, Ito Cheng stated again. "Are you telling the truth?" Vita looked at Ito Cheng with a suspicious look on his face and asked. "Vita." Signor shouted solemnly. "There's no point in lying to you. After all, you are the Lord of Night Sky, the guardian knight of Gale, and by inference you are my companions. And in the long run, we may live together in the future. To lie to you is to ask for trouble. , I don¡¯t have to do that.¡± Ito Cheng said with an indifferent shrug. "Well, I want to ask, why do you know so much about the Book of Darkness?" Shamar asked from the side. This question immediately hit the point, causing the other three Knights of the Storm to lock their eyes on Ito Cheng, waiting for his answer. ¡°Of course I have my sources of intelligence, plus I have some special means, so it¡¯s not too troublesome to know something.¡± Ito said.??No change in the relaxed tone. ??Signo glanced deeply at Ito Cheng, no longer holding on to this question, and asked instead. "You said before that you needed our help with something, but I don't know what it was." "I need you to start completing the pages of the Book of Night from now on." Ito Cheng looked at Xigno's eyes and said bluntly, "Only after completing all the pages of the book, Hayate can truly become the master of the Book of Night." , only then can we have the opportunity to repair the erroneous program of the Book of Night and Sky, so that Hayate can completely get rid of the danger of the core of telekinesis being eroded!" "Please allow us to think about it." After looking at Ito Shige quietly for a few seconds, Signor replied. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. Immediately, he threw the Book of Night Sky to Shamar, reinstalled the information book he had collected from Precia Testrosa and opened it. After receiving the Book of Night and Sky, Shamar, Xigno and Vita looked at each other, turned and left the room one after another, and came to the small platform outside the house. ¡°I don¡¯t think that guy is trustworthy.¡± Vita spoke first with a hint of displeasure. "Although that guy's behavior is a bit suspicious, as he said, we are the master's guardian knights. From the master's point of view, we are companions with him. There is really no need for him to lie to us." Shamar said softly. "Actually, the most important thing is whether the information he said about the Book of Darkness is true or not." Zafira said in a sullen voice. "The Book of Darkness, the Book of Night Sky" Xigno crossed his arms. He lowered his head and murmured again. "If what he said is true, then we cannot rule out that we have also been affected." Shamar said softly. "Shamal, after Master Gale comes back, check her body in detail, especially the condition of the telekinesis core, to see if there are any traces of erosion." After a moment, Xigno raised his head and looked at Shamar ordered solemnly. "Okay." Shamar responded seriously. "If it's true" Xigno looked up at the blue and white sky and said softly. Although the words were not finished, Shamal, Vita and Zafira all understood what was going to be said next. They all had similar thoughts in their hearts. ¡­¡­ "I'll come back." Afternoon. Accompanied by a brisk greeting, Yagami Hayate and Fit, wearing the white dress uniforms of Shengxiang Elementary School, returned home. "I'm back." After Iori Hayate, Feite greeted in a low voice. "Welcome back." Shamar said with a smile as he came to the door to welcome Yagami Hayate's return. "Welcome back, Feit." Shamar's side. Elf, who transformed into a beast, greeted. "Blast." Vita greeted Blast happily. "Shamal, Vita-chan, Shigono, Zafira, Elf, Onii-sama" Hayate Yagami greeted the people and beasts in the room one by one. "Everyone is hungry. I'm going to cook for you." Hayate walked towards the kitchen with a plastic bag filled with various ingredients in his hand. While saying to everyone. On the side, Feite, who also carried some things in his hands, also walked towards the kitchen. ¡°What¡¯s for dinner tonight, Hayate?¡± Vita asked curiously. "Potato beef stew, stir-fried vegetables, green salad" Yagami Hayate replied without looking back. "I'm here to help." Shamar walked into the kitchen, took the plastic bags from Hayate Yagami and Fit, and put them on the kitchen counter. Then he picked up the apron set on the side and tied it on his body. Take out the ingredients from the plastic bag one by one and wash them. "Excuse me, Shamar. Fit and I will go back and change clothes first." Iori Hayate smiled, then took Fit's hand, walked out of the kitchen from behind Shamar's quilt, and ran back to their respective rooms to change. After getting some home clothes, he returned to the kitchen and started making dinner with the help of Shamar and then Feite. Hayate Yagami is indeed a little expert in cooking. He is very familiar with making food. It only took half an hour to prepare dinner for eight people in the family and put it on the table one by one. "I'm starting." Yagami Hayate took the lead in performing the pre-dinner etiquette. Others followed suit, clasping their hands on their chests and whispering. Then everyone chatted and enjoyed dinner. "How's it going?" After dinner, on the small platform outside Gale's house, Xigno looked at Shamal who came out of the room and asked. "That person is right, the blast master's telekinetic core has indeed been erodedThere are signs, and they are still eroding the core of blast's telekinesis. "After the meal, Shamar found an excuse to be alone with Hayate, and took the opportunity to carefully examine Hayate's body, and said softly with some concern. "It seems that what that person said must be true." Xigno sighed softly. "Hayate is a rare good master for us. I don't want her to be in danger because of the mistakes in the Book of Darkness, so I decided to follow what the person said and complete the collection of the Dark Pages and let Hayate complete the recognition of the Book of Darkness. Main program." Then, Xigno looked at Shamal with a firm look and said. "Yes." Shamar nodded firmly. ¡°Then the two stayed on the small platform for a while, and then returned to the room together. "I agree with your proposal to accept the collection of the Dark Pages and let Hayate complete the master recognition process." Signo, who was standing aside with his arms folded, said to Ito Cheng in a low voice. "I understand." Ito Cheng glanced at Xigno and replied in a low voice. Then, he directly said, "Fite, I need to trouble you with something." "What?" Feite looked up at Ito Cheng with some confusion and asked. "I need to extract some magic power from your telekinesis core, can you?" Ito Cheng said softly. "What are you going to do?" Before Feit could answer, the animal-turned-Elf opened her mouth and asked. "I need Fite's magic power to save Hayate." Ito Cheng replied. "Save me?" Hayate, who didn't expect that the matter would involve him, looked at Ito Cheng with a puzzled expression and repeated. "That's it" Ito Cheng nodded and told Hayate in detail about why the Book of Night is called the Book of Darkness, and what problems the Book of Darkness itself has. "So in order to completely solve the danger on you, the only way is to make you the master of the Book of Darkness and use the administrator's authority to restore it to the Book of Night." Ito Cheng finally said. "Wouldn't that cause trouble for a lot of people? I feel very good now, and I also believe that what my brother gave me can restrain the erosion of the Book of Night, so let's forget it." Yagami Hayate shook slightly Shaking his head, he smiled broadly. "As long as it can solve your problem, it doesn't matter if it causes trouble for others! Don't forget, your brother, what is my official job." Ito Cheng, who reached out and rubbed Yagami Hayate's head, said softly. "But" Hayate Yagami first stuck out his tongue playfully when he heard this, and then said hesitantly. "There is no but." Ito Cheng interrupted with a straight face. "Me, my brother is bullying me." Yagami Hayate puffed up his cheeks and said. "Is it okay? Fit." Ito Cheng, who ignored the strange Yagami Hayate, looked at Fit again and asked softly. "Okay." Fit nodded and agreed. "Fit." Elf called worriedly. "It's okay Elf." Fit comforted Elf by touching her head. "Thank you, Fit, for troublesome you for my matter." Iori Hayate turned to look at Fit and thanked him. "No need, we are friends, aren't we?" Feite whispered shyly. "Well, we are friends." Iori Hayate nodded heavily. "Let's get started." Ito said to Signor and Shamar. "The process is a bit painful, please bear with it." Shamar, who had the Book of Darkness in his hand at some point, walked up to Fei Yu and said softly. "It doesn't matter, come on." Feite shook his head and said. Seeing this, Shamar no longer hesitated and used special magic to force Feit's telekinesis core out of his body, then activated the collection program of the Book of Darkness, swallowing and absorbing Feit's telekinesis core. The magic on. "Uh" Feite, who had his magic power swallowed up by the Book of Darkness, let out a low groan with a look of pain on his face. "Fit." Elf looked like she wanted to rush forward, but was hesitant to disturb the progress of the action and hurt someone. She shouted with worry on her face. Fortunately, the collection speed of the Book of Darkness is very fast, that is, in about a minute, a full 90% of the magic power on Fite's telekinesis core was collected, reaching the collection limit, and the collection process was ended. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1103 As the magic power collection was completed, Feit immediately passed out and fell softly on the sofa. "Fit!" Elf quickly transformed into a human form and rushed to Feit's side and shouted. Seeing this, Yagami Hayate on the side quickly stretched out his arms to hug the unconscious Fit, took him into his arms, and gently stroked Fit's head with his right hand. "Thank you, Feite." Iori Hayate thanked him softly. "Fit is fine. He just fainted temporarily due to the influence of the telekinesis core. He will wake up smoothly tomorrow." Ito Cheng, who walked up to Fet and carefully checked her physical condition, said. "How many pages have you completed?" Then, Ito Cheng looked up at Shamar and asked. ¡°With such high magical power, I actually completed sixty-six pages in one go!¡± Shamar exclaimed. "It's indeed good." Hearing this, Ito Cheng nodded in agreement and said, "Shamar, you will be responsible for treating Feit later. As for today, we will stop here. After tomorrow, we will officially start the collection of the Book of Darkness." Regarding this proposal, Xigno and others naturally had nothing to object to, so they all nodded in agreement. Elf then reached out and picked up Fit, and returned to the room followed by the medical officer Shamar. "Vita, let's take a bath together." Yagami Hayate said to Vita beside him with a smile. "Okay." Vita agreed. Then the two stood up from the sofa and walked towards the bathroom. ¡°Onii-sama, do you want to come with us?¡± Halfway through, Yagami Hayate suddenly stopped and turned his head. He looked at Ito Cheng with a smile like a little devil and asked. "Hayate, I don't want to wash with that guy." Before Ito Cheng could say anything, Vita immediately turned his head and stared at Ito Cheng fiercely and said to Hayate beside him. "What's the matter? It'll be fun if we all wash together." Yagami Hayate coaxed with a smile. "No." Vita refused very simply. "Okay, Hayate, stop making trouble." Ito Cheng, who had a headache, said helplessly. "Haha~" Seeing Ito Cheng's helpless look, Yagami Hayate immediately chuckled a little proudly, and then led Vita and continued to walk to the bathroom until he disappeared behind the re-closed bathroom door. Ito Cheng shrugged. He sat back down on the sofa. He took out the magic book and looked down at it, studying the knowledge and technical documents about Meade's magic. "By the way, Signor, would you mind explaining to me some ancient Beruca-style magic knowledge?" After a moment. Ito Cheng, who suddenly remembered something, looked up at Xigno and said. "Okay." Signor nodded in agreement. "Our ancient Beruca magic is" Then. Signor began to tell Ito Cheng about the basis, form, meaning, various precautions, and training requirements of ancient Beruca magic. And Ito Cheng was also listening there very intently. He also inquired about possible ambiguities and recorded the characteristics and techniques of ancient Beruca magic in detail. Of course, just listen and remember. It doesn't take much energy from Ito, so while listening and memorizing, Ito also devotes part of his mind to combining the ancient Beruca's magic spells with the Meade-style magic he currently masters, as well as the magic of the main world. Compare and try to find differences and similarities for future use. In this way, in the process of speaking attentively and listening attentively, an hour or so passed in the blink of an eye ¡°That¡¯s pretty much the basic part,¡± said Signor. "Thank you." Ito Cheng nodded and thanked. Then he turned to look at the time displayed on the clock hanging on the wall and said, "It's already very late. Everyone, please go to bed early." Xignuo nodded and said nothing. Ito Cheng didn't mind this either. He put away the books in his hands and stood up. He walked around the sofa and returned to Yagami Hayate's bedroom. He took off his clothes and climbed into bed, hugging the fragrant Yagami Hayate and resting. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ito Cheng¡¯s mind is still rolling over the knowledge about ancient Beruka magic, thinking and learning, until he thinks it¡¯s almost done, he adjusts his breathing and falls asleep. "Fit, how do you feel?" The next morning, Ito Cheng came to Fit's room after a brief wash and asked, looking at Fit who was half sitting on the bed. "It's okay, I just feel a little uneasy when I suddenly can't use magic." Feite looked at Ito Cheng who walked to sit beside her bed and replied softly. "That's because you have been living in a magical environment and think magic is the truth.Of course the power is why I feel this way. But this is good, it just allows you to get used to the state without magic and exercise your state of mind. "Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Yeah." Feite responded softly. At this time, Ito Cheng slowly raised his arm, stretched it to her forehead under Fit's somewhat puzzled gaze, and stretched out his index finger to touch her forehead. "Calm down and accept the message I sent you." Ito Cheng said softly. Although he didn¡¯t know what Ito Cheng was going to do, Fit still closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing to calm down. And the next moment she was completely calm, a stream of information instantly poured into her mind and was interpreted. "Meditation" Fite subconsciously thought in his mind. As soon as these three words came to mind, Feite immediately knew what this information was, and he began to receive it more attentively. After a short while, Fit reopened his eyes and looked at Ito Cheng. "Practice it well to speed up the recovery speed of your telekinesis core." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Thank you." Feite thanked him. "There's nothing to thank you for." Ito Cheng moved his arm up, rubbed Feit's head and said with a smile. Then when the latter's face turned red, he stood up, retracted his arm and said, "Okay, just rest at home today. I will ask for leave from school for you." "Okay." Feit responded in a low voice. Ito Cheng nodded, turned around and walked out of Fit's bedroom, came to the room that was transformed into a training room, and started practicing with Hayate and Xigno who were already in the room. As usual, after an hour and a half, morning exercise ends, cleans up and prepares breakfast. "Hayate, ask Nanoha to come home after school." During breakfast, Ito said to Hayate. "Do you want Nanoha too?" Hayate said hesitantly, knowing why he wanted to ask Nanoha to come to the house. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and said, "This can speed up the awakening process of the Book of Darkness and reduce the possibility of causing trouble to others." "then, okay." After thinking about it for a moment, Hayate nodded and agreed. Afterwards, Hayate chatted with Ito Cheng for a few more words, then ended his breakfast. After greeting everyone including him, he picked up his schoolbag and left home, taking the shuttle bus towards Shengxiang Elementary School. During the day when Yagami Hayate was not at home, Ito Cheng once again asked Shigo and Shamar for advice on ancient Beruca-style magic. And at noon, he made lunch for the four Xignos, Elf, who were not rebellious at all, and Feite who was recovering in bed to prevent them from starving, and then continued to ask for advice and record the ancient shells in the afternoon. Luka magic spell In the teaching and learning of interactive entertainment, the daytime passes quickly. "I'm back." Along with a soft sound, Yagami Hayate's brisk voice rang in the room. "Excuse me." Takamachi Nanoha's voice rang out immediately. "Welcome back, Hayate, welcome." Hearing the voice, Signo stopped explaining magic, stood up and greeted. "Hello." Nanoha, who was seeing Xigno for the first time, said hello in a somewhat reserved manner. "Naiye, let me introduce to you. The one speaking is Shigono, the one next to him is Zafira, the one over there is Shamal, and the last one is Vita" Yagami Hayate pulled Naiye in as he walked in room, while pointing at Xigno and introducing them one by one. When the names of Xigno and others were called by Hayate, they nodded slightly and greeted Nanoha. "Naye." At this time, Feite walked out of the room and greeted Naye happily. "Fit-chan, Elf." Nanoha looked at Fit and Elf and called. Then Yagami Hayate did not go back to the room to change into his school uniform, but sat down with Nanoha and Fitt in his school uniform and chatted happily. During this period, Nanoha naturally had to pay attention to Nanoye's physical condition. After learning that there was no problem at all, she breathed a sigh of relief and chatted with Hayate and Fitt with confidence. Seeing this situation, Ito Cheng took the initiative to walk into the kitchen and prepared dinner for everyone on behalf of Yagami Hayate. Since it is chef Ito Cheng, dinner will naturally be familiar Chinese home-cooked dishes. "I didn't expect Chengjun's cooking to be so good and delicious." Nanoha said with a look of amazement as she picked some of the shredded pepper pork and put it into her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s delicious, just eat more.¡± Ito Cheng smiled. "Then I'm not welcome." Naye said embarrassedly.  Half an hour later, amid the laughter of Nanoha, Hayate, and Fit, dinner was finished. After chatting happily for a while, Nanoha took the initiative to mention the purpose of coming to Hayate's house this time. "Naye-chan" Yagami Hayate whispered. "It's okay, Hayate-chan, I'm very happy to be able to help you." Nanoha said with a smile on her face. "The process is a little painful, please bear with it." Xigno, who was standing in front of Nanoye holding the Book of Night, whispered. "Okay." Naye replied firmly. Seeing this, Xigno didn't say anything. He activated the Book of Night and forced Nanoha's telekinesis core out of his body, swallowing and absorbing the great magic power on Nanoye's telekinesis core. "Clatter" The pages of the Book of Night turned rapidly, and ink-colored words appeared on the originally blank pages. This situation lasted for about more than a minute and ended with the shrunken telekinetic core reintegrating into Nanoha's body. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1104 Return to the Temporary Empty Courtyard "Okay, okay. Ka~" After Shamar agreed twice in succession, he put the phone back to its original position and cut off contact with the other party. "Okay." Shamar turned around and looked at Yagami Hayate and said. "Sure enough, it has caused trouble for Nanoha." Iori Hayate said with a wry smile. "Don't think so much, otherwise you will feel embarrassed when Nanoha wakes up." Ito Cheng reached out and rubbed Yagami Hayate's head to comfort him. "Okay, it's almost time for me to leave to do another thing." Ito Cheng, who retracted his palm, continued. "Eh? What are you going to do, Onii-sama?" Yagami Hayate, Shigono, Shamar, Vita, Zafira, and Elf who was idle and bored all looked at Ito Cheng in surprise when they heard this. Among them, Yagami Hayate asked. "Go find some information." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "But don't worry, I will still stay at home." "Is Onii-sama going to use that method?" Yagami Hayate was stunned at first, and then she asked with a smile when she understood how Ito Cheng wanted to stay at home. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted, then made a handprint with one hand, and then heard a soft "pop" sound, and another Ito Cheng walked out of the white smoke that quickly dissipated. Looking at the other Ito Cheng who walked out of the smoke, both Higno and the Storm Knights, as well as Elf, all had their eyes wide open, with a look of astonishment on their faces. "I'll leave it to you at home." The real person Ito Cheng said looking at Xigno and other storm knights, as well as Elf and his shadow clone. "We will protect the master's safety." Xigno replied solemnly. Ito Cheng nodded and said nothing. After greeting Yagami Hayate, he activated teleportation and disappeared from everyone's eyes, appearing in an open space. ???????????? Then, Ito Shigeyuki unfolded a Meade-style magic circle glowing with bright white light at his feet, entered the time and space coordinates, and then disappeared from the place in the sky-high light of the magic circle. In the space-time courtyard, a huge building suspended in the dimensional passage on the outer wall of the dimensional world where the earth is located, a bright white Meade-style magic circle appeared, and Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the magic circle. Ito Cheng, who then dispersed the magic circle, stepped into the space-time courtyard. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng arrived in front of Precia Testerosa's room, opened the door unceremoniously and walked in. "You guy. Don't you know how to knock before entering?" Hearing the sound of the door. Precia Testrosa turned to look at the door and said with an unhappy expression. What is a little surprising is that at this time, Precia Testrosa was not dressed like a villain as before, but instead put on a purple long-sleeved dress with a V-neck. Thin sleeve sweater, dark blue pleated skirt. Coupled with her long black and gray hair, which was also slightly carefully taken care of. And no longer gloomy look. The whole place gives people a very homely feeling. "Well, with our relationship, do you need it?" Ito Cheng said with a frivolous shrug as he closed the door and walked towards Precia Testerosa. "I don't remember my relationship with you reaching this point." Precia Testerossa snorted coldly. "What brings you here this time?" Precia Testerossa asked. "Do you know where the headquarters of the Space-Time Administration is in the dimensional space?" Ito Cheng straightened his expression slightly. He asked with a serious look on his face. "How do I know that place?" Precia Testerosa replied with a frown. "Don't you know? I thought you knew the situation of the Space-Time Management Bureau very well." Ito Cheng shook his head in disappointment. "I have no interest in dealing with the guys from the Space-Time Administration." Precia Testerossa said with disdain. "Since you don't know where the dimensional space headquarters of the Space-Time Administration is, then please help me contact Jer Scully Eddie. I think this request should be no problem." Ito Cheng looked at Pu with a smile on his face. Lecia Testrosa said softly. This Jel Scullieddy is the villain boss in the third part of Magical Girl Nanoha, and the reason why Precia Testrosa knows him is because of the best plan of [Fit] The person who proposed it was Jer Sculiaidi. In terms of relationship, the two were once collaborators! However, after completing the [Fit] project and discovering that the Fit created was not his own Alicia, the two of them parted ways, and one transferred his energy to the technology of resurrecting the dead and the legendary city of Al Hazard. , one?? then took the information on the [Fit] project and continued to study it in depth. One of the more famous products and the final crystallization is the Holy Queen Vivio! The next-level product is Elio Mandir, one of the members of the third mobile class six. Hearing the name Jere Sculiaidi, Precia Testrosa frowned involuntarily. "I know." After a few seconds of silence, Precia Testerossa said coldly. "Is there anything else? If nothing happens, please leave my room." Precia Testerosa looked at Ito Cheng coldly and said. "It's so cold. I thought you would become gentle again after Alicia's resurrection. It's such a pity" Ito Cheng sighed softly with a regretful expression on his face. "" Precia-Testerosa still maintained a cold look and said nothing. Ito Cheng was not annoyed when he saw this. He took out a little gray lynx from the Rubik's Cube world and sent it to Precia Testerosha with his telekinesis. "This is a gift for you, use it for use." Devil." After saying that, he ignored Precia Testrosa, turned around and left her room, and went to the guest room where he lived when he lived in the Time and Space Courtyard, where he quietly studied the Medicilda style and the ancient Beruca. Knowledge of magic On the other side, Precia Testerosa, who got the live lynx, was stunned at first, and then involuntarily recalled the lynx that died in the accident with Alicia, and how she later used it. Created by Bobcat, she was responsible for teaching Fite magic and combat knowledge to help housekeepers organize housework. Later, she died due to an accident. Thinking of this, Precia Testerosa's mind moved. She took the bobcat that was fluttering in her hand and meowing, turned around and walked into the compartment at the back of the room, and started making the use again. magic. And Precia-Testerosa made up her mind to name the lynx Linis to please her daughter Alicia. When she thought of Alicia¡¯s happy face, a gentle look immediately appeared on Precia Testrosa¡¯s face However, there is no rush to make a demon. The first thing is to contact that guy Jer Scullieddy. But after all, there has been no contact between the two for a while, and it is not clear whether the contact information he has is still available. After taking effect, Precia Testrosa threw the lynx aside and imprisoned it with magic. She spent some time to find out the contact information of Jer Sculliedi, regardless of the current time. It was already very late, and the Meade-style magic circle used to initiate contact contacted Jer Sculiaidi. Probably when he came into contact with Precia Testerossa, Jer Sculiaidi had already become a wanted criminal by the Space-Time Administration, so fortunately, Precia Testerossa¡¯s The contact was made. In an instant, a Mead-style magic circle with purple light flashed in front of Precia Testerosa. A person with medium-length dark brown hair was wearing a white shirt, a tie at the collar, and a coat. The figure of a handsome, energetic, and somewhat sinister man appeared in Precia Testrosa's eyes. "What a surprise. I didn't expect you to take the initiative to contact me." In the screen, a man named Jer Sculiaidi said with a smile. "And you look so good. Have you already resurrected your daughter?" Already?" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "These have nothing to do with you. If it weren't for someone's request, I wouldn't bother to contact you, a lunatic." Precia Testerosa said in a deep voice. "Someone? Who has such great ability that he can ask our former great mage, Precia Testerossa, to help contact him?" Jer Scullieddy asked with great interest. asked. "I told you that you don't know me. I just helped him contact you. Since this communication method can still find you, I will give him the contact information later and let him contact you by himself." Precia Tai Strosha said. "That's fine. I just didn't expect that after I disappeared for so long, someone would still know about me, and I learned that you could contact me. The other party's intelligence source is somewhat surprising." Jer Sculiaidi said with a smile. Precia-Testerosa did not answer. Jere Sculiaidi didn't expect Precia Testerossa to answer him, so he wasn't surprised. Instead, he said, "Precia, I happened to have a research problem recently. No. Do you know if you would like to cooperate with me and help me overcome that problem?" "Sorry, I'm not interested." Precia-Testerosa said without hesitationrefused. "Really? That's really a pity." Jer Sculliedi, who just asked casually and didn't have much hope, replied indifferently. "Then, I still have some things to do, so I won't disturb you, Guian, Precia." Then, Jer Sculiaidi bowed his head slightly and saluted in a very gentlemanly manner. Precia Testrosa ignored Jer Sculiaidi¡¯s pretentiousness and directly cut off contact with the other party. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1105 Jer Scullieddy ps: Thanks to "Xueyuqifeng" and "Meteor Dance" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx", "nykfany" and "157747860 someone" for their rewards. Another: There is a problem with the home appliances. In the Internet cafe, I am not sure whether I can complete the third update. The above Early the next morning, after finishing his workout, Ito once again found Precia Testerosa, who was dressed at home. Seeing Ito Cheng coming in unannounced again, Precia Testerosa didn't bother to lose her temper anymore, and directly threw a piece of cardboard made of magic substance over her hand. "This is the contact method for Jer Sculiaidi." Precia Testerossa said in a cold tone. "Bang!" Ito Cheng raised his hand and took the cardboard down. "Thank you." Ito Cheng said with a frivolous expression while holding the cardboard in front of his eyes and inspecting the magic formation on it. "Humph." Precia Testerossa snorted softly, accepting Ito Cheng's thank you that didn't seem to be sincere. "Hey~" Just when Ito Cheng put away the cardboard and was about to turn around and leave, a soft sound suddenly came from the door, attracting the attention of both of them. In an instant, a young girl who looked five or six years old, wearing an off-white dress and with long, smooth golden hair, walked into the room while rubbing her eyes with the back of her hand. "Mom." The little girl called out cowardly. "Alicia!" Precia Testerosa's expression changed when she saw the little girl. As he stretched out his arms and hurried forward to greet her, he shouted softly with a gentle look on his face. soon. Precia-Testerosa hugged Alicia into her arms. "Mom, I'm hungry." Feeling the familiar embrace, Alicia raised her head, looked at Precia Testerossa and said softly. "Okay, okay, mom will prepare something for you right away." Precia Testerossa said gently. "Yeah." Alicia responded with a happy smile on her face. At this time, Alicia finally spotted Ito Cheng¡¯s figure standing not far away, tilted her head and looked over with confusion. "Hello. Alicia." Ito Cheng waved his arm gently and smiled. "Hello." Alicia took out Precia Testerossa's arms, stood up straight, gently picked up both sides of the dress with her hands, and said in a very ladylike manner. "Do you know me?" Then, after saluting, Alicia asked softly in confusion. "Of course." Ito Cheng smiled. "This is Uncle Ito, he was the one who cured Alicia's disease before." Precia Testerosa stood up. Introduced to Alicia. As for the so-called disease she mentioned, it was the incident that resurrected Alicia. The reason why I said this was probably because I didn¡¯t want to leave a shadow on the young Alicia¡¯s heart. In this regard, Ito Cheng also expressed his understanding, nodded, and did not deny it. "Is that so?" Upon hearing this, Alicia glanced at Precia Testrosa beside her in confusion. Then he saluted Ito Cheng again and said, "Thank you for saving Alicia, Uncle Ito." "The title uncle is really" Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said with a bitter smile. Then he turned his hand, and a fluffy jackrabbit doll appeared in his hand. ¡°Hey, this is for you, do you like it?¡± Ito Cheng walked up to Alicia and squatted down. He handed the jackrabbit doll in his hand to Alicia and said. Alicia did not immediately reach out to pick up the doll, but turned to look at Precia Testrosa beside her. There was a questioning look on his face. It seems that Precia Testerossa or Linis taught Alicia very well in the past. They don¡¯t want to be like ordinary naughty children who would reach out to take gifts without politeness. , so impolite. "Since it is given to you by your uncle, just take it." Precia Testerossa gently rubbed Alicia's head and said softly. After receiving permission, Alicia turned her attention to Ito Cheng again, stretched out her hands to pick up the jackrabbit, and held her in her arms. "Thank you, Uncle Ito." Alicia thanked him crisply. Ito Cheng rubbed Alicia¡¯s head with a smile on his face and stood up from the ground. ¡°I¡¯m leaving first, see you later.¡± Ito Cheng looked at Precia Testerossa and said. "Okay." Precia-Testerosa said softly, not at all.The cold look in front of him was obviously a disguise to avoid damaging his gentle image in Alicia's memory. "It still looks more pleasing to the eye like this." Ito Cheng looked at the soft-faced Precia Testrosa with interest and said. Hearing this, Precia Testerosha¡¯s eyes flashed with anger. "Forget it, let me give you one more gift before I leave." Ito Cheng shrugged nonchalantly, then turned over his hand and took out a bottle of youth potion and threw it to Precia Testrosa. "This is a youth potion, one that can restore a woman's appearance to a certain extent. As for how to use it, just apply it directly on the face." Any woman will care about appearance, even a magician who has magic that can delay youth. After all, everyone hopes to maintain their youth longer. Therefore, a look of surprise flashed across Precia Testerosa's face, and she put away the youth potion calmly. "Let's go." Ito Cheng greeted him with a smile. "Goodbye, Uncle Ito." Alicia said politely. "Well, goodbye Alicia." Ito Cheng said with a smile, then took two steps back and deployed the Meade-style magic circle for dimensional movement under his feet. In the bright white light of the magic circle rising into the sky, he disappeared into Ai In front of Licia and Precia-Testerosa. With a Meade-style magic circle suddenly appearing on the ground, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in a desert. But from the several planets visible to the naked eye in the sky, it is obvious that this is not the earth. But a new dimensional world. "Huh~" A breeze swirled, picking up a piece of dust and blowing past Ito Cheng's eyes. Ito Cheng turned his palms. He took out the cardboard that Precia Testerosa had given him when he left. It had a Meade-style magic circle painted on it. He tossed it lightly and the cardboard immediately spun quickly in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. , and then a Meade-style magic circle emitting bright white light appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Then, the magic circle flashed slightly, and the bust of a man with medium purple hair and a nervous look appeared in the center of the magic circle. "Jer Scully Eddie?" Although Ito Cheng used a question. But the tone was full of affirmation. "You must be the guy Precia said he wants to see me." Jer Scullieddy said with a devilish smile on his face. "Not bad." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed, then introduced himself, "Ito Cheng, I have something to trouble Mr. Scullieddy." "Oh?" In the picture, Jer Sculiaidi's body and face showed a look of interest, waiting for Ito Cheng's next words. "I know that Mr. Sculiaddy has a weak relationship with the Space-Time Administration. There must be a way to know the coordinates of the dimensional space headquarters of the Space-Time Administration, and what I need is that coordinate location!" Ito Cheng looked at the magic circle. Jer Sculiaidi said softly in the displayed picture. ¡°I have a way to know the coordinates of the dimensional headquarters of the Space-Time Administration. But why should I tell you?¡± Jer Scullieddy asked with a wicked smile on his face. "Multiple friends, multiple paths. Maybe we will have the possibility to cooperate at some pointfor example, when you need to collect something." Ito Cheng replied quietly, but when he finally mentioned what to collect, there was a hint of confusion in his words. The meaning and the expression on the face give people a profound feeling. As a direct interlocutor. Jer Sculiaidi's feeling was even more obvious. Basically, as soon as those words came out, there was a feeling in his heart that Ito Cheng seemed to know something, and he was a little clueless. "You are right, many friends lead to many paths." Jer Sculiaidi, who looked at each other in silence for a while, suddenly smiled. said cheerfully. "Please wait a moment, we will contact you in half an hour. At that time, I will inform you of the coordinates of the dimensional headquarters of the Administration." Jer Sculiaidi continued. "Okay, I look forward to your good news." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. Immediately, the two of them stopped talking and cut off the contact magic in a tacit agreement. "I don't know where Jer Sculiaddi's research is now" Ito Cheng said softly to himself as he put away the cardboard that had returned to its original state, and then recalled the plot of the original work in his mind. Looking back in time at the current progress of Jerome Sculliedi's research. "The research and development work on the Pioneer and the Symphonist are being carried out." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who kept the timetable in order, murmured to himself. ¡°I just don¡¯t know if a preface has been developed yet.By¡­¡­" However, Ito Cheng didn't pay too much attention to these. After all, no matter where he progressed, it had nothing to do with him for the time being. He put his thoughts aside, sat down on the warm sand, took out a magic book and flipped through it. , passing the waiting time. Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye amidst the whistling of the breeze and the rustling of the pages. "Pa" Ito Cheng closed the book and put it away with one hand, stood up, and flicked the cardboard out of his hand again. Still after spinning for several weeks, the familiar Meade-style magic circle appeared in front of Ito Cheng, and then, the face of Jer Sculiaidi appeared in the magic circle. "You are really on time, Your Excellency Ito Cheng." Jer Sculiaidi smiled. "I've always been punctual." Ito Cheng replied quietly. "Maybe you don't want me to talk nonsense. In that case, please remember it carefully" After reminding Jer-Scalieddy, he reported the spatial coordinates of the dimensional space headquarters of the Space-Time Administration. Fortunately, Ito's memory is very good. As soon as Jer Scullieddy finished reading, Ito's memory memorized the continuous coordinate numbers. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, I look forward to cooperating with Mr. Ito next time.¡± Jer Sculiaidi smiled. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1106 Infiltration "There will be a chance. High-quality update." Ito Cheng nodded and said, then cut off the magic connection and put away the cardboard that had returned to its original shape. "It seems that we need several worlds as transfer stations." Ito Cheng sighed as he unfolded the dimensional transfer magic circle at his feet and entered the coordinates of the dimensional world. As soon as the words fell, Ito Cheng's figure disappeared from the place in the bright white light rising from the magic circle. The next moment, with the sudden appearance of a Meade-style magic circle, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in a new world. But immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng once again deployed the dimension transfer magic circle at his feet, disappeared from the spot, and went to the next world Fortunately, Ito Cheng knew that in the absence of dimensional navigation tools, it would be very troublesome to reach the dimensional space headquarters of the Space-Time Administration using his own ability to use the dimensional transfer magic circle. He would need to transit through multiple worlds, so he left early. Precia-Testerosa obtained a large number of dimensional world coordinates from Precia Testerosa, and also recorded the dimensional world coordinates written in the book when reading on weekdays. This allowed him to continuously transfer without any pause. Don¡¯t be afraid of getting lost in the dimensional world! In this way, after moving back and forth about seven or eight dimensional worlds, Ito Cheng's figure finally appeared in the dimensional space headquarters of the Space-Time Administration, a place without any magic barrier protection because it is close to the entry and exit of dimensional patrol ships. Remote location. After dispersing the magic circle, Ito Cheng turned around and looked around. After roughly determining a direction, he used the transformation technique to transform himself into a staff uniform of the Space-Time Administration, and walked towards the interior of the Dimensional Headquarters. Because it is a relatively remote place. There are not many patrols here, so after Ito Cheng walked a long distance and was about to enter the corridor with frequent traffic, he did not meet any real staff of the Space-Time Administration However, this was also a good thing for Ito Cheng, so he grumbled a little in his heart about the dimensional headquarters of the Space and Time Administration being so careless, and then continued to go deeper inside very unceremoniously. High quality updates A few minutes later, Ito Cheng finally met a staff member wearing an administration uniform on the road. Ito Cheng¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and after realizing that there was no one else around, a step suddenly appeared in front of the staff member, before he could react. A palm struck the opponent's neck. Knocked him out. Then with a thought, he supported the administration staff who fell to the ground and entered the Rubik's Cube world together. "Plop!" Ito Cheng threw his hand and threw the staff member to the ground. Then he squatted down next to the staff member, put his palm on the other person's head, and activated the Yamanaka family's secret technique to read the other person's memory. "Huu~" more than twenty minutes later. Ito Cheng retracted his palm. Exhaled softly. From the other person¡¯s memory. Ito Cheng knew that this person was a staff member of the Port Logistics Department of the Administration, who was responsible for the repair work of dimensional patrol ships. In today's terms, he was a repairman! I don¡¯t know the details of the internal management of the Dimensional Headquarters. But even so, it is still much better than Ito Cheng, a guy who knows nothing about the dimensional management headquarters. There is a lot of information for him to use. ¡°Subsequently, Ito took the initiative to throw him into the prison town and put him in solitary confinement. Then he escaped from the Rubik's Cube world and returned to the corridor of the dimensional management headquarters. Ito Cheng activated his transformation technique and transformed into the person he captured. According to the information in the other person's memory, he walked towards the logistics department in a swagger. Along the way, many acquaintances greeted Ito, and Ito responded one by one according to the habits, movements, tone, and expressions in his memory, so as not to make a mistake and expose himself. So cautiously, Ito Cheng arrived at the location of the logistics department and walked straight to the office where the head of the logistics department was located. High quality updates ¡°Dang, dong, dong¡­¡± Ito Cheng reached out and knocked on the door in front of him. "Come in." A male voice came from behind the door. "Hey!" After receiving permission, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to push open the door and walked in. In an instant, a middle-aged man wearing a blue Space-Time Management Bureau uniform, with a somewhat burly figure and short brown hair came into Ito Cheng's eyes. "Report!" Ito Cheng saluted. "What's the matter?" The middle-aged man looked at Ito Cheng and asked quietly. "That's it" Ito Cheng said. At the moment when the man focused his attention because of Ito Cheng's words, Ito Cheng fiercely fired out his mental power that was concentrated into a needle shape while speaking. , stabbing from the opponent's eyesGot it in my mind In an instant, the man felt as if he had been hit by a hammer, and his consciousness fell into a blank state. At this time, Ito Cheng stepped up to the man and hit the back of the man's neck with his palm, knocking him unconscious and falling on the desk in front of him. Knowing that time was running out, Ito Cheng quickly ran back to the door and locked the door, then returned to the man's side, stretched out his palm and pressed it on the man's head, and activated the secret technique to search the man's memory. Still more than twenty minutes later, Ito Cheng completed reading the man's memory. After all, he is the head of the port logistics management department. He knows a lot. He not only knows a lot about the internal situation of the dimensional space headquarters, but also knows one of the goals of Ito Shige's trip - the storage of rainbow cannon parts! But what is more regrettable is that this guy does not have a lot of power, and a strategic weapon such as the Rainbow Cannon requires an order from the upper level before it can be accessed. Therefore, even if he knew where the parts were stored, Ito Cheng could not move to collect them. "Forget it, although it's a pity, the target this time is not something that is of little use like the components of the rainbow cannon. Let's get the target into the book first." Thinking of this, Ito Shige put aside the excitement that had just emerged in his heart. Putting aside the regret, he activated his mental power to hypnotize the man and erase the memory of this meeting. After doing all this, Ito Cheng woke the man up, and he opened the door and left the office at the moment when the man was about to wake up, and walked through the passage to the interior of the dimensional space headquarters. Because the man disguised at this time was originally a staff member of the Orthodox Space-Time Administration. Although he was a port worker, it did not prevent him from freely entering and exiting the Dimensional Administration. Therefore, Ito Shige was too lazy to attack others and come up with a new identity. , maintaining the current camouflage depth. More than ten minutes later, Ito Cheng left the cold port and came to the interior of the Dimension Headquarters, which gave people a modern urban feel, rich green facilities, and a sky dome with a blue and white sky faked by the natural environment simulation system. Then, Ito Cheng turned around and rushed straight to the location of the magic weapon R&D and production department. This time, this identity that had nothing to do with the magic device production department was naturally not easy to use. Therefore, after arriving at the location of the magic device production department, Ito Cheng once again attacked a lone woman who was quite easy to attack. The staff knocked him unconscious and brought him into the Rubik's Cube world. With familiarity, Ito Cheng read the memory in the mind of this female staff member. After reading it, Ito Cheng also threw the female staff member into solitary confinement in the prison town that Tayuya and Uchiha Miko jointly suppressed, and then used the transformation technique to change into the other person's appearance and returned to the dimensional space headquarters. , straightened his clothes, and walked towards the office where the managers of the magic weapon R&D and manufacturing department were located. After three rounds and five rounds, Ito Cheng came to the door of the manager¡¯s office. This time, there was no need to knock on the door. As soon as he stood at the door, the steel door in front of Ito Cheng automatically opened to both sides, revealing the situation in the room. Immediately, the back of a woman wearing a white coat and long brown hair who was fiddling with something in front of a floating screen appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. "Lily, what's the matter?" Hearing the door knock, the woman turned her head and looked at Ito Cheng and asked with a smile on her face. "The documents you gave me last time have been sorted out. Here are the documents." Ito Cheng imitated the tone and movements of the female staff member who was imprisoned by her. She walked up to the other person and put a folder with a The hardboard folder for stacking documents was handed over. But just as the other party lowered his head to pick up the documents, Ito Cheng suddenly took action and knocked him unconscious. Then he stretched out his hands to support the other person's body that fell to the ground, and took her back to the Rubik's Cube world to read the manager's memory. A long time later, Ito Cheng, who had finished reading the memory, did not let her out. Instead, he was thrown into the prison town and held in solitary confinement like the two seemingly insignificant staff members. After all, it is useless compared to that. At most, we will finally recruit a male staff member to serve as a basic magic teacher, and a female staff member who can make smart magic devices. This female manager with the ability to develop, maintain, research, etc. is valuable. Even bigger, he is the special talent that Ito Cheng needs! ¡°Subsequently, Ito Cheng transformed into the appearance of a famous female staff member, left the Rubik¡¯s Cube world, and returned to that office. Standing in front of the still shining particle beam screen, Ito Cheng began to operate according to the way the female manager remembered. Under his operation, a page that requires a special permission password to enter quickly jumped.Come. Ito Cheng entered the identity and password of the female manager based on the information in his memory, and obtained permission to log in to the page. In an instant, a large number of confidential documents appeared in front of Ito Cheng. And these are one of Ito Cheng's goals for sneaking into the dimensional space headquarters of the Space-Time Administration! At the same time, it is also a preparation for the restoration of the Book of Night in the future. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1107 Stealing and Looting ps: It¡¯s so uncomfortable to code in Internet cafes! above! Seeing the content displayed on the particle beam screen, Ito Cheng didn't take a closer look. He quickly found a memory from the drawer of the desk next to her according to the memory of the female manager she was imprisoned, inserted it into the port, and started to insert the memory into the port. All displayed content is downloaded into the memory. Immediately, a rectangular reading bar appeared on the screen, and the words "stocking" flickered there, indicating its existence. " However, the amount of files to be transferred this time was too large. Even the system developed with particle technology could not complete it quickly. The bright red read completion bar moved forward slowly like a snail. Seeing this, Ito Cheng had no choice but to pull out some files to cover the progress bar. He looked at the contents of those files and learned about the magic device while patiently waiting for the completion of the task. After all, it is the magic device research and development and production department of the Space-Time Administration. Compared with the development of the magic furnace, which is a ship power system for dimensional navigation, it later switched to life technology due to the shock of Alicia's death. Precia's knowledge was enriched countless times, and Ito Cheng quickly became completely involved. "Shua~" Just when Ito Cheng was absorbing and recording the knowledge about magic devices, there was a sound of opening the door, and then a man wearing dark brown translucent stockings, a blue uniform skirt, a white shirt, and a A woman in a white coat and short brown hair walked into the room holding a stack of papers that should be documents. "Director Karin." The visitor greeted. "Huh? It's you, Mitaya. What's the matter?" Ito Cheng was slightly stunned when he heard the greeting. Then he realized that the other party was calling the name of the woman he was pretending to be, and at the same time, he quickly searched for the name in his mind. He asked about the identity of the woman opposite him with a smile on his face. "What? Review the basics?" A woman named Mitaya walked up to Ito Cheng and put the information in her hand on the table while looking at the content displayed on the particle beam screen in front of Ito Cheng and smiled. "Yes." Ito Cheng smiled as he reached out and picked up the information. "Has it been done?" Because he only picked down the memories that were useful for his disguise and did not record all the memories in detail, Ito Shige didn't know what the information Mitaya gave him. He asked with the right words. "Yes, take a look. If there are no problems, I will take it directly to the development department. Let them make samples and send them to the armed training team of the General Administration for testing." Sure enough, Mitaya, who didn't hear any problems, nodded. said. Hearing this, Ito Cheng basically understood what this information was. It was probably the information on the newly developed weapon magic weapon. Otherwise, it would not be possible to involve the Armed Training Team of the General Administration, which is responsible for training armed personnel in techniques and tactics. I work part-time in the ground department that tests magic equipment. ? And it¡¯s worth mentioning. This department is the department where Takamachi Nanoha and Vita worked in their later years. Ito Cheng, who was more curious about the contents of the document, carefully read the text on the document. Soon, a piece of design data about the special equipment of the Ground Mage Armed Forces came into Ito Cheng's eyes. "Okay, no problem. Let the comrades in the development department make it." After a moment, Ito Shige, who had read the information, nodded solemnly, handed the document back to Mitaya, and said with a smile. "Okay, I'll hand it over to them." Mitaya nodded and smiled after taking the document. "Okay, I won't interrupt you to review the basics, let's go first." Mitaya said again. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and watched Mitaya leave his office and disappear behind the closed door. Ito Cheng, who was back on his own again, once again devoted himself to learning how to make magic weapons. After that, other staff from the magic weapon R&D and manufacturing department came to the office one after another to report to him or ask for instructions, but Ito Cheng dealt with them one by one. Just like that, an hour later, with a soft beep, all the confidential information was finally downloaded into the memory. Later, Ito Cheng called up a batch of information about magic devices through the system, from basic to advanced parts, and transferred them into the memory. Then he unplugged the memory and put it away carefully, got up and walked out of the room, heading to another place. Walked over to the location of the destination. More than ten minutes later, Ito Cheng, disguised as Karin, came to the confidential information storage area. "Director Karin, why did you come to our place with time?" As soon as he entered the door, a man wearing a blue management uniformTake it, a young short-haired woman sitting behind a counter greeted me. ¡°Let¡¯s check some information.¡± Ito Cheng replied with a smile as he walked up. "Oh? What do you want to check?" the female staff member asked. "About" Having said this, Ito Cheng fiercely released his mental power to penetrate into the other party's mind, and used hypnosis to modify the other party's current memory. Because it is a current memory, there are very few places that need to be moved, so the two of them crossed paths, and the other party's memory was modified by Ito Cheng. Registration and other matters were smoothly dispensed with, and he entered the data storage room directly. The data storage room is very large, just like the British Library. It is filled with densely packed documents. Without skills, it is absolutely impossible to find what you want here. Fortunately, in order to facilitate searching, a data query machine is placed next to the file storage cabinet to help the staff who come here to query. Ito Cheng walked to the inquiry machine and started operating it. "Rainbow Cannon!" Ito Cheng entered what he wanted to find in the search bar expanded on the screen of the search machine using Meade characters. "Reading" Mead text that is almost the same as English reading is displayed on the screen. After the text flashed for four or five seconds, the screen immediately turned and displayed a row of file list names and the file placement area. Ito Cheng carefully memorized the display locations of all the documents about the rainbow cannon displayed on the screen. Then Ito Cheng canceled the search content and recorded the location according to his memory just now. They searched for them one by one. "The theory of the action of the rainbow light cannon" Soon, the first confidential document about the rainbow light cannon appeared in Ito Cheng's hands. After reading it about twice, it was confirmed that the contents were indeed Ito Cheng's thoughts. He put the files away, then turned around and walked towards the next target. "Rainbow Cannon" Ito Cheng took the new document and looked at it twice before putting it away. But from now on, Ito Cheng didn't bother to check the contents of the files one by one. Unless the file name particularly aroused his interest, he would look through it twice. Otherwise, he would throw them all into the Rubik's Cube world without even looking at them. . ? After a short while. Ito Cheng collected all the documents and information about the Rainbow Cannon stored in the confidential document depository into the Rubik's Cube World! This even includes documents on the manufacturing technology of accessories related to the Rainbow Cannon. In other words, as long as Ito is willing and has the manufacturing technology, Ito can independently manufacture a rainbow cannon. Returned to the inquiry desk and searched for information related to the rainbow cannon again, after confirming that nothing was missing. Ito Cheng once again searched for technical information about the manufacturing of dimensional sailing ships. More than half an hour later. Collect all information about dimensional sailing ships. After making sure that nothing was missed, Ito Cheng turned around and walked out happily. "I'm leaving first, you can take your time." When passing by the female staff member, Ito Cheng greeted the person. ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± The female staff member smiled. "Now there is only one last place left" Ito Cheng paused at the door as he walked out of the confidential document storage office. He looked up at the sky above, which was created by the natural environment simulation system, and breathed softly. Then he turned around and moved towards the final target of this infiltration. However, I have to say that the disguised identity of the director of the magic weapon R&D and manufacturing department is very good. Except for the headquarters or some special departments, this identity can enter the basic space-time administration dimensional space headquarters without any hindrance, allowing Ito to It saves me a lot of trouble. No, after a brief greeting with the management staff, Ito Cheng successfully entered the most useless, but also the most important place in the dimensional space headquarters of the Space-Time Administration - the Infinite Library! The so-called infinite library is a collection of historical documents, scientific and technological materials, humanistic information, etc. inherited from the old era since the establishment of the Space-Time Management Bureau, as well as all historical documents, scientific and magical technical data and humanities collected in the world under the management of the Management Bureau. A place for intelligence. "Although I knew it was big when I watched the animation, I didn't expect it to be so big!" Looking at the space in front of me, it is nearly a hundred meters wide. You can see all the sides from top to bottom. The surrounding walls are filled with various types of things comparable to English and Chinese. A large book like a dictionary, with an empty space in the middle supported by dozens of interlaced pillars, Ito couldn't help but sigh in a low voice. "If you look at it from the dimensional space, this is probably the longest end of the dimensional space headquarters that runs up and down." Then, Ito Narishin said, recalling the shape of the dimensional space headquarters.   Of course, these had nothing to do with what he was going to do, so he didn't bother to think about it, and then he jumped off the platform and fell towards the dark place at the bottom. "I forgot, this is a gravity-free environment." Seeing his extremely slow falling speed, Ito Cheng smiled and said, then he used his telekinesis and flew downwards at high speed with his body. "Huhu~" The whistling wind suddenly rang in Ito Cheng's ears. And this flight lasted for most of the day, and Ito Chengcai finally landed at the bottom of the infinite library, letting his feet land on the ground again. "Start collecting!" Ito sighed slightly, and with a thought, he opened the entrance and exit of the Rubik's Cube world. At the same time, he activated his telekinesis and dispersed nearly a hundred tentacles to fly towards the bookshelf beside him, and removed books one by one from the bookshelf. Take it out and throw it into the world of Rubik's Cube. In fact, Ito Cheng wanted to swallow the bookshelf directly as he did in the past, but because the outer wall of the bookshelf is directly connected to the dimensional space, if he swallowed it directly, it would probably break the outer wall of the administration headquarters and scatter the books, so he had to use this tentacle. Collect books manually! Although this speed is not slow, it is still much worse than swallowing it directly. Coupled with the storage capacity of the infinite library, Ito Cheng really doesn't know how long it will take to collect all the books here. Fortunately, he didn't have much to rush for recently, so he had plenty of time to deal with this matter. In this way, Ito Cheng concentrated on plundering the books in the infinite library and three days passed unknowingly during this plunder. Because the inexplicable disappearance of the director of the magic weapon R&D and manufacturing department disguised by Ito Shige finally aroused the vigilance of the upper management of the administration at this time, and ordered the security department to launch an investigation. Naturally, they soon learned of the loss of the rainbow light cannon and dimensional navigation ship manufacturing technology, two technologies that could shake the very foundation of the Space-Time Administration! This attracted even more attention from the Space-Time Management Bureau, which ordered a strict investigation into the whereabouts of Director Karin. Under this strict order, they soon found the place where the disguised director Ito Shige finally disappeared¡ª¡ªthe Infinite Library! "Tap tap tap tap" A large number of members of the armed forces of the Administration holding standard magic weapons appeared inside the infinite library. "Is this here? Are you sure she hasn't left here yet?" One of the middle-aged men, who seemed to be the leader, asked the library staff following him with a serious face. "Yes, the monitor here has been turned on, and there is no sign of the other party leaving!" the staff member replied nervously. "Are you sure?" the middle-aged man asked. "Sure." The library staff replied firmly. ¡°Everyone is divided into two teams, upper and lower, and search them for me!¡± the middle-aged man ordered the members of the armed forces behind him. "Yes!" the members of the armed forces responded in unison. Afterwards, the armed men behind the middle-aged man spontaneously divided into two even teams, rushed into the infinite library, and searched above and below the library. In a place like the Infinite Library, even Ito Cheng has to fly for a long time with the blessing of telekinesis before reaching the bottom. This group of managers are basically ground-based armed forces, and there are few managers who can play with flying skills. The speed is even slower, almost using It took more than half a day to reach Feilin's current location. "Captain, look!" At this time, a sharp-eyed armed man pointed to the location below where the books almost formed a long dragon and flew into a dark hole and shouted loudly. "Everyone, please pay attention. The magic guide is switched to standby mode to compress the magic power. Let's go!" the leading captain ordered solemnly. "Yes." The other team members who followed responded in unison. In such an open place, their voices quickly reached Ito Cheng's ears and attracted his attention. "Tsk, it seems that I need to use some tricks." Ito Cheng said softly, looking up at the armed personnel of the administration flying towards him. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1108 Achievement ps: Thanks to "Snowy Phoenix" and "Meteor Dance" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Listen in front of me, your current behavior has violated the laws of the Administration. We will arrest you for espionage. Stop the theft immediately and disarm! Otherwise, we will arrest you with force depending on the situation! "The captain of the armed forces who flew to a stop less than five meters away from Itoge picked up the standard magic weapon in his hand, pointed the front end at Itogege and shouted loudly. Hearing this, Ito Cheng listened to the current action very obediently, and gently raised his hands to show that he had given up resistance. In an instant, the books captured by the telekinetic tentacles flew forward quickly driven by inertia, and almost instantly they were piled up between Ito Cheng and the armed members. At this moment, Ito Cheng launched his attack in vain and disappeared from the place, appearing among the armed men. His hands transformed into several phantoms, and almost at the same time, he attacked the armed members around him. In an instant, a series of rushing sounds were heard. The self-defense of the members of the armed forces was easily broken by Ito Cheng's attack, allowing the attack that was still weak to fall on them. Immediately after Ito Cheng's mental power showed up, a range of illusions fell on those members of the armed forces who were distracted by the attack, causing them to fall into the illusion environment constructed by Ito Cheng and continue to work conscientiously with the spy Ito. into fighting. In the real world outside, Ito Seikei appeared in front of the members of the armed forces one by one. Their memories were modified using hypnosis and telepathy. In less than five minutes, the consciousness and memories of these armed force members who fell into his hands were all modified. "Is it up there?" His eyes moved slightly. The captain of the armed forces, who recovered from his sluggishness, turned his head and looked around. Even though his eyes swept over Ito Cheng's body, he didn't show anything strange, as if he didn't. Seeing him, he frowned and said to himself with a puzzled look on his face. "Jace, let me ask about the situation over there with the second team." The captain of the armed team turned to look at a male team member and ordered. "Yes." The male team member took the order, and then used the magic device in his hand as a relay to make contact with the team that was searching above the infinite library. Ask about the other person's condition. "There is nothing going on here." The voice of a member of the second team probably echoed in the quiet infinite library. "How could it be possible?" The man who was the captain looked around again. He frowned and said to himself. ¡°Could it be that the spy used some method to deliberately make it look like he was still here and that he had secretly left here long ago?¡± a female armed member guessed. "Jace, please contact the library manager above. The others should work in pairs. Spread out and search!" the captain pondered for a moment. ordered again. "Yes." The other team members took the order, and then left the liaison team member named Jace and the captain who was looking around to stay where they were, while the others dispersed in groups of two. From all angles, we conducted a carpet-like search of the current space of the infinite library without leaving any blind spots. Under normal circumstances, enemies without special disguises would definitely be exposed in their serious search, but unfortunately, the consciousness of these outstanding team members is not in a normal state, and they are all under the control of the illusion created by Ito Cheng Among them, completely ignoring the books floating in the air and Ito Cheng standing next to the captain, how could it be possible to find the criminal? Therefore, after searching for about ten minutes, I could only regretfully announce that no trace of the enemy was found. "Let's go up!" After hearing the report, the captain frowned and ordered. Then he turned around first and used clumsy flying skills to move towards the connection between the middle part of the Infinite Book Pants and the outside world. Seeing this, the other team members quickly followed up using very inflexible flying skills. So it can be seen that magicians who can fly and fly well are also a minority in the Space-Time Administration, and they are envied by many armed members! After sending away this group of armed members, Ito Cheng once again released his telekinesis tentacles to capture the books around him, forming them one by one into a long dragon of books, and threw them into the dark hole that spread out in front of him After this search, it was probably believed that the prisoner was no longer in the Infinite Library, so no more armed personnel came to conduct a search. In addition, unless it was a particularly troublesome matter, there were no management staff on weekdays. When he came to the Infinite Library to check the information, naturally no one disturbed Ito Cheng, allowing him to do his job as a book thief in peace.   After two days of this, the sleepless Ito Cheng finally transferred all the books stored in the middle section of the infinite library into the Rubik's Cube world. Then Ito Cheng's figure flashed, and he used teleportation to move directly from the middle section of the infinite library to the upper section of the infinite library, and moved again "Huh~ It's finally done." A week later, Ito Cheng, who was disguised as another staff member of the Dimensional Headquarters of the Time and Space Administration, walked slowly towards the weak point of the barrier when he sneaked into the Administration, with a smile on his face. I secretly thought in my heart. The reason why it took him a week instead of the five days he originally expected to complete the entire transfer of the upper and middle sections of the Infinite Library was that the time was mainly wasted on the management personnel of the Infinite Library. Not only does Ito Shiraz need to hypnotize the existing managers, but he also needs to spend some time to modify the management system of the unlimited library, and then modify the memory of the management staff who come to visit friends or actually look up information. , so it exceeded expectations. ????????????????? Familiar with the road, Ito Cheng returned to the port area. I don¡¯t know if it is because of the impact of his invasion that the security in the port has been greatly strengthened. Almost every distance, armed men holding magic weapons are found guarding the weak positions there, and even some I can feel strong magic fluctuations there. It is obvious that the guard is only superficial, and the real reason is the newly arranged magic warning barrier! "Tskit seems that we need to fight quickly." Ito Cheng, who discovered this situation, pretended to be nonchalant and walked towards the depths of the port. While mentally secretly channeling. Then when he reached the corner of a passage, Ito Cheng turned around and ran into a corridor that was basically empty of people, and walked towards the landing place. "Stop!" Just when Ito Cheng was a short distance away, a stern shout came from the front. Ito Cheng was too lazy to talk nonsense to the armed man guarding here. He jumped directly in front of the man and hit the opponent's chest with a straight fist. Without rushing to defend, the guard who only had a self-defense barrier on his body and at most a protective suit to reduce damage was immediately knocked away by Ito Cheng's positive punch. But just as the man flew into the air, his figure suddenly disappeared from the sky "Bang!" Put one foot on the ground. Ito Cheng stepped back quickly and kicked hard, but he stopped him midway with teleportation. Teleported to the guard behind him. This time, there was no self-defense barrier, the protective clothing was seriously damaged, and the guard, who had already been seriously injured by the punch, immediately shattered his sternum under this heavy kick. Death on the spot! Ito Cheng had a thought in his mind. Send the corpses of the guards who have lost their vitality rapidly into the Rubik's Cube world and break them into particles and dust to nourish the space. He quickly ducked into the weak spot guarded by the opponent. "The space reinforcement barrier, the space dry barrier, the alarm barrier, the disguise barrier are careful enough." Ito Cheng looked around carefully and chuckled. "But forget it. I have to leave anyway, so just think about it if you touch the barrier!" Thinking of this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate and directly exploded the energy in his body to form an energy attack, which would interfere with the dimension transfer magic. The alarm wards that reinforced the density of the surrounding space and were connected to the administration's alert system, which could immediately send out an alarm after being attacked and triggered, and the camouflage wards used to disguise the first three wards and cover up some magic fluctuations, were all shattered. ! "Alarm!" In an instant, a rapid siren sounded throughout the entire port area. At the same time, not far from Ito Cheng's location, several magic power grids quickly appeared in the passage, isolating the area where Ito Cheng was located. open. "Shua~" At the same time, a Meade-style magic circle emitting bright white light appeared at Ito Cheng's feet, turning slowly. Ito Cheng quickly finished chanting the magic incantation and entered the world coordinates he wanted to transfer into the magic array. Then, accompanied by the bright white light rising into the sky from the magic array, he disappeared into the dimensional space headquarters of the Space-Time Administration together with the magic array. Inside. In a world with beautiful scenery, Ito Cheng's figure instantly appeared in a slowly rotating Meade-style magic circle. Ito Cheng, who had been frozen for less than two seconds, did not choose a direction and left the place as quickly as possible, and kept using many means such as teleportation, transfer magic, interference with barriers, telekinetic flight, etc. Obscuring your whereabouts. After all, he only used the dimensional transfer magic circle to arrive in this world after touching the security system of the dimensional headquarters of the Space-Time Management Bureau. If he didn't do this, he would probably be locked by the Space-Time Management Bureau in the space-time coordinates and directly dispatch ace fighters. Chase after him. Although you won¡¯t lose your life then, it will be very troublesome. And nowWith so many tricks, even if the Space-Time Management Bureau has the ability to lock his moving coordinates, the subsequent transfer will interfere with the search, making the possible pursuit aborted. After transferring more than ten times in a row, Ito Chengcai re-selected an open space to unfold the dimension transfer magic circle, recited the incantation and entered the coordinates, and transferred to the next world. Then, after a little interference in that world, he quickly rushed back to the Space-Time Courtyard without any pause. After a while, along with a Meade-style magic circle that suddenly appeared in the time and space courtyard, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the time and space courtyard. Ito Cheng, who was not staying outside, walked straight to the room where Precia Testerossa was. "Creak." Amid the strange scream, Ito Cheng knocked on the door of Precia Testerosa's room. "Uncle Ito." Alicia, who was joking with Precia Testrosa in the room when she heard the door, turned to look at the door. When she saw herself walking into the room Ito Chenghou greeted him very politely. "Hello, Alicia, this is a gift for you." Ito Cheng smiled. After speaking, he flipped his wrist, and a pair of small crystal headdresses appeared in his hands. He walked to Alicia and handed over the crystal headdress. "Thank you, Uncle Ito." Alicia turned her head and glanced at Precia Testerosa, whose face was a little stiff. After the latter nodded in approval, she reached out to take the crystal tiara and thanked her. "Linis, please take Alicia to play in the back first." At this time, Precia Testerosa said loudly. As he finished speaking, a slim figure was wearing a long beige dress with a center slit that exposed part of her breasts and cleavage. The sleeves, neckline, and lower edge of the skirt were dark brown. She had light brown hair. Suddenly, a young woman wearing a beige hat similar to a nurse's hat walked into the room from a corner. After placing his hands lightly on his lower abdomen and bowing to Precia Testerossa in a very dignified manner, he took Alicia out of the room from the side corridor and disappeared into the shadow of the corridor. "What's the matter?" Precia Testerossa, whose expression quickly turned cold as soon as Alicia left, asked. "Some time ago, it was because Alicia had just been resurrected, so I didn't arrange a task for you to match Alicia more often to relieve the pain of lovesickness." Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at Precia Testero Sha said softly, "More than half a month has passed since Alicia's resurrection. I think it's time to arrange some work for you." Hearing this, Precia-Testerosa couldn't help but frowned, but she was not the kind of person who broke her promise, not to mention that there was a contract element inside that bound her, so Precia-Testerosa couldn't help but frown. Strosha just frowned and didn't deny it or anything. "What do you want me to do?" Precia-Testerosa asked in a deep voice. "I need your magic knowledge to help me develop a somatosensory system that can directly simulate the real data of the human body." Ito Cheng said quietly. Precia-Testerosa glanced at Ito Cheng in surprise. In her original mind, what the guy who paid such a big price to get her in his hands definitely wanted to do is not simple, and the technology she currently has in her hands that can be favored by the other party is artificial magic. The mentor's Fite Plan and the development of the magic power furnace system that he originally specialized in. These two are terrifying technologies that can be used in the military to allow some people to achieve certain ambitions! But she never expected that she would use her knowledge of magic to develop some kind of somatosensory system This was so different from what she expected, and all the bargaining thoughts she had in her heart instantly disappeared. . (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1109 Arranging Tasks "Are you sure?" Precia Testerosa asked with a suspicious look on her face, making sure that the other party really wanted to carry out this task by herself, and was not responsible for the research on making artificial magisters or magic power furnaces. etc. "That's it for now. As for the future, we'll see what's needed at that time." Ito Cheng nodded and smiled. "I know." Precia Testerosa, who was still a little skeptical in her heart but showed no emotion on the surface, said softly. "Since you are responsible for a project, the Time and Space Garden is naturally not suitable for living, and the environment is not suitable for Alicia's growth, so I plan to bring you into my world." Then, Ito Cheng looked at Precia Testerosa suggested. Precia-Testerosa frowned, turned her head and looked at the deserted environment of the Time and Space Courtyard, and found that it was indeed not suitable for Alicia's healthy growth, so she couldn't help but nodded slightly, and agreed. . ¡°Well, I will transfer you to my world right now.¡± Seeing Precia Testerossa agreeing, Ito Cheng said with a smile. Precia Testerosa, who felt that there was some other meaning in Ito Cheng's words, frowned slightly and looked at Ito Cheng with some doubts. "You'll understand later." Ito Cheng smiled slightly and said mysteriously. Then with a thought, a dark hole instantly appeared at the top of the outer space-time courtyard that looked like the Demon King's castle, rapidly expanding outward while swallowing up the entire space-time courtyard. Therefore, the space-time courtyard is located in a high-dimensional space channel, and the devouring starts from the outside. Precia-Testerosa, who was inside, didn't feel any strange presence at all, and stayed in place quietly in a stalemate with Ito. "Okay." After a moment of stalemate, Ito Cheng suddenly said. Corresponding to this sentence, the space-time courtyard that was originally suspended in the high-dimensional space channel has completely disappeared in the dimensional channel and appeared in the void of the Rubik's Cube world. "What do you mean?" Precia Testerossa said with a frown. "It's nothing, it's just that I have transferred the entire space-time courtyard to my world." Ito Cheng smiled with an expression on his face as if he had done an insignificant thing. Hearing this, a purple magical light appeared in Precia Testerosa's hand in vain, and then a stick was about half the length of Precia Testerosa's body. The front end was not golden, and the shape was A magic bat-like bat with a huge purple eyeball appeared in her hand, and the bottom of the bat lightly hit the ground. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. A transparent shock wave spread out in all directions centered on the place where the magic sword struck. A particle beam screen about seventeen or eight inches in size immediately appeared in front of Precia Testrosa, showing the spatial conditions outside the space-time courtyard on the screen. At this time, the picture on the particle beam screen was pitch black, and it was no longer the dimensional space channel image that seemed to be mixed with various oil paints. "Your world!?" Precia Testerosa, who was sure that the Time and Space Courtyard had arrived at a strange place, had a flash in her eyes and looked at Ito Cheng and asked solemnly. "Not bad. My world." Ito Cheng admitted with a smile on his face. After hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s confirmation, Precia Testerosa looked deeply at Ito Cheng. Cancel the particle beam screen in front of you. Not saying anything. "Choose a place, and I will install the portal in my world for you." Ito Cheng smiled slightly and said. At the same time, his arms moved. A wooden door connected to the door frame appeared next to Ito Cheng, who was supported by his arms. "Just over there." Precia Testerossa pointed to the wall on one side and said. Ito Cheng, who looked in the direction of Precia Testerosa's finger, nodded, wrapped the door next to him with telekinesis, and walked towards the wall designated by Precia with the door. . After arriving in front of the wall, Ito Cheng activated the teleportation ability to embed the door directly on the wall, activating the space array in the door that combined the flying thunder god's technique, as well as the teleportation ability, energy conversion array and other technologies developed The complex magic circle connects the door to more than a dozen teleportation ports in the ecological city on the Rubik's Cube Continent. "Let's go, let me show you my world first." After installing the portal, Ito Cheng turned to look at Precia Testerossa and said. For being able to understand the situation of this world, Precia-Testerosa naturally would not refuse. She nodded slightly and agreed. Then, with Ito Cheng's ability, they disappeared from the time and space courtyard together and appeared in the demon.In Fang Dalu's ecological city, Ito Cheng, who became a tour guide, led him to wander around the city while carefully understanding the city's cultural environment. After more than an hour, Precia Testerosa, who had roughly understood the environmental situation she was in, was brought to the Babel headquarters in Academy City by Ito Shige using his abilities, and found the person who was working in the special independent laboratory. Bu Shu Toxin, Kiyama Chunsheng, and Yoshikawa Kikyo. Ito Cheng first helped Precia Testrosa, Tonobu Tonobu, Kiyama Harusi, Yoshikawa Kikyo, as well as Erica Simmons and Seleni, who he called from the big laboratory. After introducing each other, he told them the purpose of summoning them this time. "In general, you just want to create an online game that can truly reflect human body data, including superpowers, martial arts, and ninjutsu. Except for the platform and some auxiliary systems, everything is realistic. I'm right. Right." Bu Chu Dixin, who was wearing a white coat, raised his hand and gently pushed the glasses frame on his face, and concluded quietly. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. "In this case, we probably need to redesign a quantum computer." Erica said softly. "It is indeed necessary to redesign one. After all, it must be used as the main control brain and transfer center of the Fantasy Controller Network, and it must also be designed to look like a magic device" Ito Cheng said with a smile, "So I'll trouble you." Except for the obvious actions of Erica and Seleni, the others did not express any expression, but since they did not speak out to object, it meant that they acquiesced to this fact. "In addition, if you encounter trouble with the network connection, you can also recruit some people with hypnosis ability, psychopathy ability, electromagnetic control or discharge ability from Babel to assist. I think there may be unexpected gains." Then, Ito Cheng suggested again. After that, Ito Cheng talked with a few more people, and then returned to the time and space courtyard with Precia Testerosa. "You have seen the environment, and I have also told you how to use the portal. If you are afraid that Alicia will be lonely, send her to a school in the city or an academy city. After all, there are still many children. It's better if people of the same age are together." Ito Cheng said looking at Precia Testerossa. This has to be said about Alicia¡¯s situation. Compared to the excellent lightning magic aptitude inherited from Precia Testerossa, which was cloned from Alicia's cells through the [Fit] project, Alicia was born without it. Magic qualification¡ª¡ªthat is, the core of telekinesis! In the world of magical girls, you can only be an ordinary person without learning any magic. This is one of the reasons why Precia Testerossa is disgusted with Feit. In her consciousness, Fei The yellow lightning on Te's body is exactly the same as the light that took away her daughter's name! She couldn't stand Feite, who was exuding that dazzling light all over his body, staying in front of her! "I will consider it." Precia-Testerosa replied quietly. "This is a meditation technique that is compulsory for magicians in other worlds. Please pass it on to Alicia when you have nothing to do." Then, Ito Cheng took out a small book and sent it to Precia Testrosa. He said in front of him, "Although it is not like the core of telekinesis, you can quickly become a magician by taking a magic weapon and doing a little training. It takes a long time to practice and practice to become a master, but this kind of ability gained through practice The ability is less dependent on magic devices and the development prospects are very bright. As for Alicia, it is not impossible to even activate the telekinetic core one day after tomorrow." "Thank you." Precia Testerosa, who reached out to take the small package, said her heartfelt thanks after being silent for a few seconds. "It's okay. After all, we will be a family in the future. Helping you is equivalent to helping myself." Ito Cheng shrugged and said. "Okay, I have something else to do. I'm going to leave now. See you later." After saying that, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and disappeared from Precia Testerosa's eyes, and then reappeared wrapped in the power of telepathy. In the high-dimensional space channel. "What a strong pulling force" Ito said with a slight change in face, feeling the strong pulling force approaching, and even the telekinesis barrier seemed to be on the verge of falling. Then without any hesitation, he quickly formed several spell-casting mudras with his hands, and deployed a powerful Meade-style magic defense barrier around him. Then, with a thought, Ito, who was temporarily freed from the pull of space, unfolded the Meade-style magic circle for dimensional transfer, input the spatial coordinates of Haiming City on Earth, activated the array and disappeared into the dimensional passage. As soon as he returned to Kaiming City, Ito Cheng immediately untied the shadow clone left next to Yagami Hayate, and learned what happened during his absence from the memory fed back by it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? EverythingIt went well, no matter Nanoha, who was guarded by the ferret Ito Cheng, or Iori Hayate, who was guarded by the Storm Knight, Fit and Elf, there was no trouble, and life was very peaceful. "I think this calmness is probably due to the fact that the Storm Knights are collecting telekinesis cores all over the world!" Ito said to himself with a smile on his face after browsing the information. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1110 Return to Yagami¡¯s House "Onii-sama, you are back!" Looking at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared in the room, Yagami Hayate greeted him happily. When the shadow clone Ito was about to disappear just now, in order to avoid Yagami Hayate's unnecessary worries, he deliberately left a reminder that "the main body is back", so Yagami Hayate could know that Ito Shige who suddenly appeared in the house was the real Ito. Cheng, her brother. "Welcome back." Feite stood up and looked at Ito Cheng with a slightly red cheek and said softly. "Well, I'm back." Ito Cheng looked at Yagami Hayate and Fit with a smile on his face, opened his arms and said as if he was waiting for a hug. Seeing Ito Cheng¡¯s actions, Yagami Hayate immediately rushed into his arms without hesitation, stretched out his arms and tightly hugged Ito Cheng¡¯s waist. In contrast, Ito Cheng put one arm on Yagami Hayate's shoulder, and then turned his eyes to Fit, who was bowing his head shyly. "Fit-chan." Yagami Hayate said with a smile as if he was watching a good show. "Fit, ignore that guy." Elf, who turned into a large red dog at the side, bared her teeth and stared at Ito Cheng fiercely. Fit looked at Elf next to him, and then at Ito Cheng who was holding Yagami Hayate and looking at her with Yagami Hayate. There was a tangled look on his face, not knowing what to do. good. Ito Cheng and Yagami Hayate didn't say anything, they just stood there holding each other, looking at Fit with a smile on their faces, waiting for her choice. ¡°Well, I¡¯m going back to the house first.¡± After a moment, Feite, who couldn¡¯t hold back the shame in his heart, whispered with a blushing face. Then she turned around and ran quickly towards the room where she lived. "Huh." Elf snorted coldly when she saw this, and took steps to chase after Feit. "Fit-chan is really shy." Yagami Hayate said with a smile as he watched Fet run away. "Do you think everyone is as shameless as you?" Ito Cheng, who put his arms around Yagami Hayate's back, lowered his head, looked at Yagami Hayate and teased. "Onii-sama, you know how to bully me, huh, I'll ignore you." Hearing this, Yagami Hayate puffed up his cheeks angrily, turned his head to the side, and said angrily with his eyes closed. "Haha" Ito Cheng chuckled upon seeing this, stretched out her hand to rub Yagami Hayate's head, until she was very unhappy and knocked off Ito Cheng's palm with both hands. He ran to the side and fixed his hair. Next. Ito Cheng walked to the sofa in the living room and sat down. He picked up a book about magic devices and started reading it. He planned to focus on the production, repair, protection and research of magic devices from now on, in order to After the collection of magic power from the Book of Night is completed. Have enough ability to repair the Book of Night Sky in accordance with your own wishes. that's all. Ito Cheng devoted himself wholeheartedly to the study of book knowledge. Seeing Ito Cheng¡¯s performance. Yagami Hayate immediately swallowed what he wanted to say and slowed down his movements to reduce the noise so as not to disturb Ito Cheng's interest in reading. "Bang!" More than ten minutes later. Accompanied by a muffled sound, Shamarti, a beautiful and popular woman wearing a white pleated skirt, a dark blue long-sleeved round-neck top, and short blond hair, brought one or two plastic bags filled with various ingredients. Bag walked into the room. "Welcome back." Hearing the sound of the door, Yagami Hayate walked quickly to the entrance, reached out and took the plastic bag from Shamar's hand and said with a smile. "I'm back." Shamar replied. Then he took off his shoes at the entrance and walked to the kitchen with Hayate Yagami carrying the plastic bag. "By the way, Shamar, how many pages of the Book of Night have been completed now?" At this time, Ito Cheng, who had been looking down, suddenly asked. Because of Fit and Elf, as well as the existence of the previous shadow clone Ito Cheng, the Knights of the Storm did not leave Zafira at home to guard the safety of Hayate Iori like in the original work. Instead, they teamed up with Shigno and Wei Ta left home together and went to other worlds to start collecting telekinesis cores. "More than two hundred and thirty pages have been completed." Shamar, who was tying a cloth apron in front of his body, was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then answered. "More than two hundred and thirty pages" Ito Cheng nodded slightly and repeated softly. Then he ignored the confused Shamal and once again concentrated on reading the book in his hand. It has to be said that the books in Magical Girl Nanoha's World are very enjoyable to read. Not only do they contain a huge amount of information, but there are also many pages. Each book is similar in size to the Xinhua Dictionary and is thick enough to read, even if you have a photographic memory. Even though Ito is very capable, it still takes him some time to finish reading a book successfully. No, even thinking about itAs a student, I have only finished three-quarters of a book, and it¡¯s time to eat. Ito Cheng closed the book in his hand, stood up and walked to the dining table. He sat down at the dining table with Fit, Shamar, and Yagami Hayate who had already calmed down. After reciting a pre-dinner etiquette, he picked up the Enjoy the dishes and chopsticks. Of course, Elf's meal was indispensable, but she was still in her animal form at this time, so Yagami Hayate directly filled a plastic dog bowl with food and placed it in front of her for Elf to eat. "Cigno, Vita-chan, and Zafira can't make it back again?" Yagami Hayate said softly, looking at the two empty seats at the table. "The world they went back to is a little far away, so they couldn't make it back on time. I'm sorry, Hayate." Shamar apologized with a guilty look on the side. "Hmm~ It's nothing. It's me who should apologize. If it weren't for what happened to me, Xigno and the others wouldn't have to work so hard." Yagami Hayate shook his head slightly and looked at Shamar with a smile on his face to comfort him. "Don't say that, that's what we guardian knights should do." Shamar said hurriedly. "Okay, let's eat first. Next time they go out to collect, I will send a shadow branch to follow them, so that I won't be afraid that they won't be able to come back for dinner on time." Seeing that the two of them still wanted to comfort each other, Ito Cheng said quickly. "Well, let's eat first." Yagami Hayate smiled. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? About half an hour later, several people finished the meal, and then Shamal went into the kitchen to wash the dishes. Hayate and Fit ran into the house to do their homework. Ito Cheng returned to the sofa and continued to hold his Big Head was studying there, and Elf was resting there with her eyes closed in boredom. As a result, the whole room immediately became quiet, with only the sound of the kitchen faucet echoing in the room. More than two hours later, Vita, Xigno and Zafira, who looked exhausted, returned home. Hayate, who had already done homework, naturally couldn't help but care about the three of them when he saw them, and then He forcibly ordered them to wash up quickly and supervised them to take a rest before returning to their bedrooms to rest. ¡­¡­ The next day, there was the usual morning exercise, and then after washing and eating, Yagami Hayate and Fit walked out of the house and rushed to a nearby bus stop to get a ride to school. "Poof!" When only the Storm Knight and Elf were left at home, a soft sound rang out in vain in the room, and then three new Ito Cheng appeared in the room. "From today on, I will send my shadow clone to follow you." Ito Cheng said looking at Xigno, Vita and Zafira. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Vita asked a little unhappy. "Of course I will help you, increase the efficiency of collecting pages, and remind you to finish work early and come back to have dinner with Hayate." Ito Cheng, who did not take Vita's dissatisfaction to heart, chuckled. ¡°Think about the conversation that took place at dinner last night, Shamar has already told you.¡± Then, Ito Cheng turned to look at Xigno and asked. "Yes." Xigno admitted simply. "Vita, as he said, each of us will act with a shadow clone from now on." Signor, who understood the truth very well, then turned to look at Vita and said. "I know." Vita replied somewhat unhappily. "I won't lock you up if you hold me back." Vita looked at Ito Cheng's real body and warned. "It's all up to you." Ito Cheng smiled. Afterwards, Xigno, Vita and Zafira discussed for a while, then they brought the magic reloading bombs that Shamal brought from the room, and each brought a shadow clone of Ito Cheng to start the Beruca style. The dimension transfer magic disappeared from the courtyard of Hayate's home. Then Shamar returned to his room and used magic power to make magic reloading bullets! Ito Cheng continued to read there like a nerd, while Elf breathed out of boredom, lying in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and basking in the sun leisurely. On the other side, the shadow clones of Shigem, Vita, and Zafira, who followed the actions of the three knights of the storm, Ito Shige, appeared in three different worlds. "This is the 74th world outside the administration. It is an inhabited world. What are your plans?" Xigno first introduced the information about the world she selected, and then looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "I'm just here to assist you. You have the final say on how to do it." Ito ChengHe replied with a smile. "Okay then, let's go to the nearby settlement first, and then launch a wide-area search to find suitable highly qualified magicians, capture them, and collect them." After hearing what Ito Cheng said, Signor didn't say anything and just arranged. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. Immediately, the two of them took off from where they were, chose a direction, and flew toward a nearby settlement at high speed. Similarly, the other two shadow clones, Ito Cheng, also followed Vita and Zafira in the world they chose (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1111 Ambush ps: Thanks to "Gan Hongxiang", "Huan Mian", "Gu 1688780145", "Zhang Xiaozhong" and "Sheryl" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. In a remote town that resembles a settlement in another world, there is a man who is wearing a medieval European folk costume and a large cloak. His face is square, his chin is covered with fine stubble, and he has messy yellow hair. The young man walked forward slowly. But just as he walked through a square, four bright white energy halos instantly appeared on his limbs, imprisoning him in the sky four or five centimeters above the ground, unable to break free. Immediately afterwards, a cherry-colored figure suddenly appeared in front of the man and knocked him unconscious with one blow. Then, a pearl-sized ball of energy flew out from the chest of the knocked-out man, and shrank in size at a speed visible to the naked eye. It did not fall back to the man's body until it was so weak that it seemed to be extinguished. inside. "Plop!" The next moment, the man's body, whose restraining aura completely disappeared, fell to the ground weakly. "Only thirteen pages." The figure standing in front of the unconscious man said softly. ¡°That¡¯s good, at least it¡¯s two more pages than the last guy.¡± After finishing his words, another voice laughed. The two people speaking are the shadow clones of Signo and Ito Cheng who went to other worlds to collect book pages! After speaking, the two people ignored the unconscious man on the ground, and each used their abilities to fly into the sky, quickly flying away into the distance. Search for other targets to use as magical sacrifices for the Book of Night. A few hours later "It's almost time. Let's get here today, otherwise you'll miss going home for dinner again." The shadow clone Ito Shigemu was collecting the monsters in front of them that were huge in size and took them a little effort to get them. Said Xignuo of the Core of Telepathy. "I understand." Xigno nodded and said as he used the Book of Night to devour the telekinetic core of the monster. "Let's go back." Xigno turned to look at Ito Cheng and said. The shadow clone Ito Cheng nodded, and with his thoughts, he unfolded a Meade-style magic circle at his feet, entered the coordinates, and disappeared from the place together with Xigno standing in the magic circle in the bright white light that shot up into the sky. . The next moment, in the sky above Kaiming City on Earth, which manages Outer World No. 97, the figures of Ito Cheng and Shigono appeared. "Go back quickly." Ito Cheng looked at Xigno next to him and said, and then there was a soft "pop" sound. It turned into a ball of pale white energy smoke and quickly disappeared into the air. Xignuo, who was left alone, didn't stay long. He turned around and flew towards the location of Yagami Hayate's house at high speed. But just when Xigno had just flown a certain distance, a powerful barrier covering a huge area instantly separated the space in her flying airspace from the external space, sealing her within the barrier. Xigno stopped his flying movement and suspended in mid-air. He observed his surroundings with a solemn expression. At this time. Accompanied by a sky blue teleportation light. Wearing a black trench coat-shaped protective suit and holding a black magic wand, he looked to be only eleven or twelve years old. A young man with short black hair appeared in front of Xigno. "I am the executive officer of Asra, the dimensional patrol ship of the Space and Time Administration, Crono Harlowen. Now I have officially arrested you in the name of dangerous dimensional crimes. Go to sleep without a fight!" Laiya, also It was Crono who put on an offensive and defensive posture and looked at Xigno, who was more than ten meters away from him, and declared loudly. "Is he a lackey of the Administration?" Xigno frowned slightly when he heard this. He held the sword tightly with five fingers of his left hand, placed the scabbard diagonally in front of his left waist, held the hilt of the sword with his right hand, and looked at Crono and said quietly. "Don't make any unnecessary resistance. The barrier is specially reinforced and it's impossible for you to escape from here." Crono said loudly. "You have to try this before you know!" After saying that, Xigno fiercely shook his arm and pulled out the flaming magic sword from the scabbard, and rushed towards Crono on the opposite side. "Hmph." Crono snorted, and the magic sword in his hand immediately aimed at the rushing Xigno and fired a blue-white energy light. "Serray (drone ray)!" The light flew very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, it flew in front of Xigno! Seeing this, Xigno waved his arm, and the blade of the flaming magic sword in his hand immediately collided with the light from Crono. "Bang!" A muffled explosion sounded immediately, and a cloud of energy smoke appeared in front of Xigno's eyes, blocking his sight. ?"ßÝßÝßÝßÝ~" At the same time, four blue-white energy light balls the size of tennis balls suddenly appeared behind Xigno and shot towards her body. Feeling something strange behind him, Xigno didn't hesitate. He jumped up a certain distance with a single movement of his body and dodged the sneak attack of the four light balls in no time. The ball of light that failed in the attack suddenly stopped midway, turned at an exaggerated angle and continued to shoot towards Xigno. In mid-air, two sounds like the sound of cannonballs coming from the flaming magic sword in Xigno's hand, who turned to face the light balls, suddenly came from above, and then Xigno fiercely swung his sword to chop down the four light balls. In an instant, a strong whirlwind of flames swept out from the Flame Demonic Sword, pounced on the four energy light balls, and intercepted the energy light balls. But at the next moment, four blue-white energy rings that looked like wristbands suddenly appeared on Xigno's limbs, fixing her in the sky in a large shape "It's so hard (ring shackles)!" Xignuo struggled hard with her limbs, and found that she couldn't break free. She immediately mobilized the magic power in her body, activated the attenuation system - the shackles destruction magic, and forcibly destroyed the ring-shaped imprisonment on the limbs. "Crack! Click!" Under the influence of the destruction of the shackles, the surface of the confinement halo on Xigno's limbs immediately cracked with several slender cracks, looking like it was about to break at any time! "blazecannon!" But before Xigno could completely destroy the ring shackles, an electronic sound suddenly sounded. Then a thick pillar of fire, as thick as an adult's waist, flew from a distance and struck Xigno, who was unable to move. "Boom" A violent explosion echoed in the sky. ¡­¡­ At the same time, still in the sky above Haiming City, a bright white Meade-style magic circle appeared, and the shadow clone Ito Chenghe, dressed in red and with a hammer on his shoulder, appeared in the sky. "Huh?" As soon as Ito appeared, he immediately discovered the powerful dividing barrier in Haiming City in a semicircular shape, and couldn't help but frown and let out a low groan. At this time, Vita also discovered the huge reinforced barrier. "You go back first, I'll go over and see what's going on." Ito Cheng turned to Vita beside him and said. "Okay." I thought about going back to see Hayate quickly. Vita, who was also unwilling to be troublesome, agreed. Then he quickly flew away from Ito Nari and flew towards the location of Yagami Hayate's family. Ito Cheng, who was separated from Vita, did not hesitate and flew directly towards the reinforced barrier at high speed. The area covered by the barrier itself is very wide, and the location where Ito Cheng and Vita appeared is not too far from the barrier. So it didn't take a few minutes. Ito Cheng flew near the barrier. The arrival of Ito Cheng. He was immediately locked by Asra's detection system, which was staying in orbit above the earth and had been monitoring the situation in Haiming City, and informed Crono of the current situation within the barrier. Crono frowned immediately after receiving the news. But he was still unsure whether he had shot down Signo, so he could only reply that he knew it, and continued to stare seriously at Signo, who was hit by his intensified flames. The magic attack is so good. Although the effect is exaggerated, except for the physical properties, the time that other things remain in the world is very short, so the flames that look very exaggerated are extinguished in a short time, and the figure of Xigno is restored. exposed. I saw Xigno hanging in the sky, slightly out of breath, and there were no traces of scars on his body! It turned out that at the moment when Crono's intensified flames were about to hit her, Xigno attacked first to destroy the ring shackles, and strengthened his soul armor with the flaming magic sword to absorb the powerful impact from Crono. The sexual attack was resisted abruptly, but because of the urgent transition, the control of the magic power was a bit urgent, so I was a little out of breath afterwards and looked a little tired. With no more flames to affect her vision, Xigno waved her arm downwards, and the flaming magic sword in her hand immediately split apart, and shot towards Cronuo on the opposite side like a long snake. Crono quickly stepped back, dodged the attack of the snake-shaped flaming magic sword, and then flew out in a large arc to the side of Xigno. At the same time, he pointed the front end of the magic sword at Xigno with one hand. Geno once again released a weapon that was not very powerful, but very fast, and had strong penetrating power against barrier defense magic. The drone light that had knocked down Fite in the original work shot towards Xigno who was stopped at the same place. With a twist of Xigno's wrist, the flaming demon sword transformed into a snake returned to its sword form, and together with Signo who dodged the drone's light attack, he rushed towards Cronuo.?Past. "Yeah!" Xigno, who rushed in front of Crono, raised his sword and slashed at him. Crono stretched one hand forward, and a blue-white Meade-style magic circle immediately appeared in front of his palm, forming a circular barrier to resist Xigno's slash. At the same time, the magic staff held in his right hand was stretched forward, like a spear. Pushed towards Xigno's abdomen. Signor jumped back and inserted the flaming magic sword into the scabbard. After quickly loading two new magic bullets, he drew the sword and slashed horizontally towards Ke again, just like using the horizontal Iai Fumiko Iai slash. Lono! The only difference from the Iai Sword is that the flaming demon sword that was unsheathed was not only covered with red-yellow magic flames, but the flaming demon sword also turned into a connected blade again, like a long whip towards Crono. Sweep away. "Boom!" Violent roars echoed in the sky again, and a powerful attack comparable to Fite's [Thunder God Shock] immediately fell on Crono, who was instilled with magic power to maintain the existence of the circular barrier, hitting him like a cannonball It flew out. By strengthening the outside of the barrier and using his powerful computing power to find the gaps in the barrier, Ito Cheng quickly locked a space node inside the barrier and used teleportation to break into the barrier. "It's actually Xigno and Crono!" Entering the barrier, Ito Cheng who happened to see Crono being knocked away narrowed his eyes slightly and thought to himself, "Although I know that the matter of the Book of Darkness will be discovered sooner or later, But how did they lock the Book of Darkness on Earth without Nanoha¡¯s attack?¡± Immediately, Ito Cheng put this question aside for the time being. He closed his eyes and used spatial perception to lock Crono's position. After eliminating some possibilities through various perceptions, he activated his teleportation ability to stop Crono who had just used flying magic. Nuo moved in front of him, raised his arms high, clasped his hands together, and hit Cronuo's body like a sledgehammer. "Whoops!" Crono, who was stunned by the sudden change in space, didn't understand what was going on before he turned into an out-of-arms shell and fell towards the ground at high speed. "Boom!" In just two or three seconds, Crono's body hit the ceiling of a building below hard, causing a huge damage to the ceiling of the building. Then, Ito Cheng, who had completed the attack, stretched his arm downwards, summoned a Meade-style magic circle in front of his palm, then retracted his arm and punched, hitting the center of the magic circle hard. "Thunder God breaks!" In an instant, a thick beam of light, composed entirely of thunder and lightning energy, burst out from the magic array, bombarding straight and quickly towards Crono's fall below. "Boom!" Almost in the next second, a loud bang sounded from the building. The entire ceiling was exploded and shattered by this bombardment magic, stirring up a large amount of dust, covering Ito Cheng, The sights of Xigno, Amy, and Lindy who were watching the situation inside the barrier through Asra's monitor. At this time, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed again, instantly appearing above the building, and began to use his mental perception to investigate. At the next moment, several sky-blue energy chains shot out from the dust and bound towards Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng, who sensed the attack coming from his mental perception, didn't even think about it. He immediately activated teleportation and returned to mid-air. Then he waved his hand and used a series of wind blades to break the pursuing energy chains into photon particles and dissipate them. in the air. "As expected of the elite executive officer of the Space-Time Administration, his response speed is very fast." Ito Cheng admired Crono as he looked at Crono who emerged from the scattered smoke. "You are indeed not an ordinary dimensional adventurer." Crono, who was a little embarrassed and breathing a little fast, looked up at Ito and said solemnly, and then asked, "You are the current owner of the Book of Darkness. " "Don't talk, just let them mistake me for being the owner of the Book of Darkness." Just when Xigno was about to speak, Ito Cheng took the lead and said in her heart. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1112 Leaving After hearing Ito Cheng's proposal, Hignuo thought about it for a while without objecting and acquiesced. At the same time, Ito Cheng also controlled his pupils to shrink slightly, showing that he had been convinced. Seeing Ito Cheng's performance, Crono's heart moved and he couldn't help but secretly thought, "Is this guy really the master of the Book of Darkness?" It turned out that Crono's question just now was just a test. In his heart, he did not regard Ito Shiro as the owner of the Book of Darkness, but as a man who had an ulterior purpose to assist the Book of Darkness in collecting magic power. However, after carefully observing the changes in Ito Cheng's micro-expression, he became more likely to be the owner of the Book of Darkness. However, out of caution, Crono still did not believe that Ito Cheng was really the owner of the Book of Darkness. of this host. "You'd better stop the magic power collection work of the Book of Darkness immediately. According to the information recorded in the administration, the hosts of the Book of Darkness did not get a good ending after completing the magic power collection. Now you should stop your criminal behavior immediately." If I go back to the headquarters of the Space-Time Administration, I might be able to save him!" Crono, who temporarily thought Ito Cheng was the master of the Book of Darkness, said in a deep voice. "Do you think I will believe what you say?" Ito Cheng looked at Crono with a sarcastic face and said, "And even if what you said is true, my fate will definitely not be much better after I return to the management office with you. I will be lost for life." Freedom is light, and it is even possible to be directly sealed by your administration and thrown into the cracks of dimensions. Compared to that situation, I still like my current life." "But I'm curious, how did you determine that the Book of Darkness is in this world?" Then, Ito Cheng asked with curiosity on his face. "We have reviewed the statement documents of all victims in detail and found that the original victim appeared in this world, and the worlds where other victims exist are also in dimensional worlds adjacent to this world, so we have reason to suspect. The Darkness The host of the book is in this world!" Crono replied quietly. "Tsk, you guys are so attentive." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at Xigno, who was looking over, and curled his lips. "Okay, it's almost time, Signor. You hold this guy back for now, and I'll break the barrier." Then, Ito Cheng turned to Signor and said. "I know." Xigno nodded and agreed, and then after reloading the flaming magic sword with two magic compression bombs, it rushed down towards Crono below. At the same time, Ito Cheng activated teleportation and left his original position. Appearing about fifteen meters away from the edge of the barrier that reinforced the barrier, he raised his hands high and unfolded a huge Mead-style magic array with a diameter of tens of meters above his head. The magic array was slowly rotating with bright white electric lights. Jumping at medium to high speed. On the other side, after rushing for a certain distance, Xigno finally arrived in front of Crono. He waved the flaming magic sword wrapped in red and yellow flames in his hand and slashed at Crono. Crono didn¡¯t block it hard and jumped back very lightly. But at the moment when Xigno stopped, whose attack failed, a blue-white Meade magic circle suddenly appeared at her feet, and several chains composed entirely of energy flew out from the center of the magic circle and were tied at a glance. The defenseless Xigno was imprisoned on the spot. This is exactly the delay chain that Crono laid down quietly when he was talking to Ito Cheng! A kind of cloth that completely disappears after being laid down. However, after the enemy enters the area, it can be activated immediately at the moment the organizer's mind changes to restrain the target enemy. However, the imprisonment chains produced by this kind of magic are the same as their close relatives, the restraint chains. They are not very strong and can easily be shattered by strong bursts of magic power. Therefore, the moment Xigno uses the shackle breaking technique, he breaks from the chains. broke free from the shackles. But in this slight pause of two or three seconds, Crono had already compressed the new magic, and the reverse attack that was very inconsistent with the Magister's fighting style invaded in front of Xigno, waving his sword at Xigno. Smash it. As for melee combat, Xigno, a Belka knight, has strong self-confidence. Therefore, he did not dodge when he saw this, and directly raised his sword frame to block it. "Block!" The collision between the two magic weapons made a metallic crunching sound, and the two people who refused to give in started to compete with each other on the spot. But soon, Crono gave up the competition of arm strength and took the lead in lifting the magic sword. Then at the moment when Xignuo slashed the flaming demon sword over. He smashed the magic sword in his hand again. "Block!" The clear chirping sound rang out again. "Break Impulse!" At the same time, an electronic sound came from Crono's magic device. The next second, a powerful shock wave instantly ejected from the magic war in Crono's hand, striking Xigno.??The flaming magic sword was forced to move away from its impact, and at the same time, it bombarded Xigno's body. "Crack!" With a crisp sound, Xigno's body, whose protective suit was shattered, was violently thrown away, and hit another high-rise building next to it like a cannonball, smashing the building into pieces. While opening a large damaged gap, it fell into the building. The so-called crushing pulse is a powerful attack method that calculates the inherent frequency emitted by the attacker and emits the same frequency frequency to form a reverse impact. Not only does this method cause high damage, but it also consumes very little magic power, but the certainty is equally obvious, that is, you need to make contact with the opponent before launching it, and stop the action to analyze the opponent's frequency, and there is The ability to control magic power is very demanding, and it cannot be used by people who are extremely accomplished in fine control of magic power. ¡°For example, Takamachi Nanoha, with her character, she probably won¡¯t be able to learn it in this life. "Uh~" Xignuo, whose body was embedded in a concrete wall, had blood bleeding from the corners of his mouth and a painful groan from his throat. "Crash" Xigno endured the pain and moved his arms to free himself from the wall. "Huh~" Xigno, who stood on the ground again, breathed softly, and then with a solemn expression, he inserted the hilt of the flaming magic sword into the mouth of the scabbard, and activated his magic power to turn it and the scabbard into half of a long bow. With the bow arm, he stood with the bow in his left hand, and with his right hand he pulled the bow string that was transformed from the materialization of magic power. He kicked off his feet and quickly flew out of the building and returned to the outside of the building. Then, Xigno quickly flew his body into the air and looked down at Crono. "Sturmfalken (Gale Goshawk)!" The arrow formed by the materialization of magic power flew out from the bowstring in an instant, transformed into a sharp red-yellow flame in the middle, and flew towards Crono at a speed far exceeding the reaction speed of ordinary magisters. "Boom!" In an instant, a loud bang echoed in the barrier space again. "Crash" Accompanied by the sound of rolling gravel, his left arm dropped to his side, and bright red blood kept flowing out from the wound pressed by his right hand. The left side of his face was dark, and his left eye was dark. Crono's figure, which was tightly closed and his forehead was covered with blood, reappeared in Xigno's sight. ¡°Obviously, Crono, who had escaped Xigno¡¯s powerful blow with his excellent combat ability, did not respond well to her attack this time and suffered a certain degree of damage. "Just when Higno and Crono were looking at each other, at the edge of the reinforced barrier, Ito Shigeya, who had compressed enough energy, finally launched his boundary-breaking magic - the super-enhanced version of Thunder God Break! "Boom!" Amidst the loud noise, a huge lightning beam with a diameter of dozens of meters violently ejected from the huge magic hair array above Ito Cheng, and directly bombarded the reinforcements only fifteen meters away from the magic array. On the dividing layer of the barrier. "Crack~Crack~Crack~Crash~" In an instant, centered on the impact point of Super Thunder God's attack, a large number of crack lines like spider webs appeared on the surface of the reinforced barrier, and then suddenly collapsed into Countless fragments fell towards the ground. With the enchantment broken, the color of the entire space once again returned to the color of the normal world, dusk, sunset, and the noisy crowds mingling below "Signo, let's go." Ito Cheng, who broke the barrier, announced in a voice. Hearing this, Signuo didn¡¯t waste any time, and immediately turned into a cherry-colored light and flew quickly into the distance. Ito Cheng, who stayed in place, looked up at the starry sky. After showing a slightly ironic smile, he exploded into a ball of pale white energy smoke and disappeared into the air. ¡­¡­ "I'm back." A moment later, Hignuo, who had escaped possible tracking by the Space-Time Administration through multiple transfers, pushed the door and walked into the room and said. "Welcome back." Yagami Hayate, who was setting the table, greeted with a happy face. "Why are you back so late?" Shamar, who was helping Hayfeng arrange the dining table, asked in a low voice. ¡°On the way back, I had a fight with the people from the administration.¡± Xigno replied in the same way. "Someone from the Administration?" Sharma's expression changed slightly when he heard this, and he looked up at Xigno, with a worried look in his eyes. "Well, we have been exposed, but Ito Cheng borrowed the matter and made the people in the administration mistakenly think that he is the host of the Book of Darkness, so Hayate is not in danger." Xigno, who understood what Shamal was worried about comforted. "That's good." Shamal breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked with concern again, "How are you? Are you injured?""I will probably trouble you tonight." Xigno said with a wry smile. "I know." Shamar replied. ?The two then cut off contact. Once they entered the bathroom and washed their faces and hands, they continued to concentrate on helping Yagami Hayate arrange the dining table. "It's time to eat." After a while, Yagami Hayate greeted loudly. Hearing the shout, no matter what they were doing before, everyone put down their work, came to the dining table, sat down at the dining table as usual, and then finished the pre-dinner etiquette together after everyone was seated, and took the With the bowls and chopsticks in front of me, I enjoyed the dinner made by Yagami Hayate and Fite (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. .Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Text Chapter 1113 Excessive That night, after Yagami Hayate and Fit fell asleep, Ito Cheng appeared in the small courtyard of Yagami's house together with the four knights of the wind, Shigono, Vita, Shamal, and Zafira. high speed "You must have heard what Higno said about today, so in order to avoid facing people from the Space-Time Administration again, starting from understanding, we will go to distant dimensional worlds to collect." Ito Cheng looked at Higno, Vita, and Zafira said. Regarding this prudent approach, the three people who were specifically responsible for the collection naturally had no objections and nodded in agreement one after another. "In addition, we also need to change the coordinate point for returning to the earth, so we will choose" Seeing that the three of them agreed to his proposal, Ito Cheng said again, "Let's go to Yuanjian City!" "I will go to Yuanyuan City to set up a meeting point later, and I will tell you the specific coordinates tomorrow morning." Ito Cheng continued. "After returning to Earth, just fly back directly. Why do you need to set up a meeting point?" Weta asked with some confusion. "Those who fly are always in danger of being exposed again, especially the location of the Gale family. Once we have the meeting point, I can use my unique space magic to take you directly from Yuan Yuan City back to the Gale family. This way It greatly avoids the possibility of being exposed here, and it is not easy to be targeted by people from the administration." Ito Cheng explained. "If that's the case, I have no objection." Vita thought for a while and agreed. ¡°I don¡¯t have any objection either.¡± Zafira said in a sullen voice. "Then let's do it." As the captain of the Storm Knights, Signor finally decided. "Okay, I'll go deal with the meeting place." Ito Cheng nodded and said, then reached out and patted the wall beside him, leaving a unique rune on it that belonged to the Flying Thunder God's technique and was in line with his own understanding. . Then he activated teleportation and disappeared from the place. "Okay, it's already very late, let's all go to bed early." Seeing Ito Cheng leaving, Shigno looked at Shamar, Vita, and Zafira and said. "Is your injury okay?" Shamar asked with concern. "I'm sorry for your treatment, it's almost done." Xigno said. "That's good." Shamar said with a sigh of relief. "But what a surprise, there is someone in the Administration who can hurt you." Zafira looked at Xigno and said. "That man has obviously received elite training. Whether it is the timing of using magic or the response to danger, he is first-class. If you encounter him in the future, try to avoid conflict with him. If it is really unavoidable, let us know. Us." Xigno said solemnly. "Is it necessary to be so cautious?" Shamar asked with a puzzled look. "Yes." Xigno nodded seriously and confirmed. "I know." Zafira and Vita replied in unison, but Vita's tone was somewhat unconvinced Then the four of them stopped talking and returned to their rooms to rest. On the other side, Ito Shige, who used teleportation to leave Hayate's house, immediately wrapped his body with telekinesis, then burst out with a powerful flight speed far exceeding the speed of sound, and flew towards Yuanjian City, a neighboring city of Kaiming City. And under this kind of ultra-high-speed flight. After a while, Ito Achievement appeared in the sky above Yuanyuan City and flew towards the tallest building in the city. In an instant, Ito Cheng flew to the open-air platform at the top of the tallest building in Yuanyuan City and landed. Then he squatted down, slapped his palm on the ground, leaving a unique rune belonging to the Flying Thunder God's technique where his palm fell, and then stood up. He activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and returned to Yagami's house, appearing in the small courtyard where he disappeared before. Zafira, who felt someone breaking into the security circle, and Xigno, who was sitting on the sofa with his arms folded and eyes closed, opened their eyes at the same time. They looked sharply at the landing leading to the small courtyard. Waiting for the invasion to be seen It was Ito Cheng who relaxed a little. "It's done." Ito Cheng said softly as he slowly walked into the house. Xignuo nodded slightly, indicating that he understood. Ito Cheng, who was no longer disturbing Shigno and Zafira's rest, turned around and climbed up the stairs to the second floor. He walked into Yagami Hayate's bedroom, took off his clothes and climbed up to Hayate's bed with his hands, and rested in Hayate's arms. stand up. The next morning, it was still the usual practice time. Just when Ito Cheng went to the dimensional headquarters of the Space-Time Administration to steal and plunder, in addition to giving Fite daily guidance on combat skills, he also began to arrange for her to have sparring sessions with Signo, so in order to allow the two to compete against each other. Practice properlyWith his hands free, Ito Cheng carried out a second division and transformation of the training room. Therefore, the current training room environment has not only changed, but the atmosphere is also much livelier! An hour and a half later, everyone who had finished their morning exercises cleaned up and had a meal. Then Yagami Hayate and Fit left home for school. Signor, Vita, and Zafira, together with the three shadow clones of Ito Cheng, used dimensional transfer. The magic circle left the earth and rushed to other dimensional worlds to replenish the magic power of the Book of Night. The real person Ito Cheng continued to sit aside and learn about the magic weapon. Elf was basking in the sun leisurely, and Sharma I hid back in the house to create magic refill It's just that although the shadow clones of Xigno, Vita, Zafira and Ito Cheng went to the dimensional world far away from the earth to start collection work, the Space and Time Administration, which had locked onto the nature of Xigno's magical power, still tracked her. There are no traces, but because Crono's injury has not fully recovered, the support request submitted to the headquarters has not yet been issued, and Asra, who has extra powerful combatants, can only watch Shigno and Ito Shige around. Do harm, but try to stop it! Of course, Cronuo, who has a strong sense of responsibility, also requested to fight even though he was injured, but he was stopped under the order of Lindy, his mother and captain of Asra. After all, Xigno was not alone at this time, and there was also Gaia beside him. The dangerous Ito Cheng existed. Without complete preparation, Crono would have been like a meat bun beating a dog. Therefore, no matter what considerations, Lindy would not let Crono fight. That afternoon, when it was time to reach dinner again, Ito Cheng, Shigono, Vita, and Zafira stopped work one after another. They got rid of the possible surveillance of the administration, activated the dimensional transfer magic and returned to the earth, appearing in the tallest building in Yuanyuan City. The open-air rooftop at the top. At this time, the shadow clone Ito Cheng stretched out his arms and hugged Signo's waist. "What are you doing?" Shigono, who broke away from Ito Cheng's arms, looked at him with a frown and asked in a deep voice. "Of course I'm taking you back." Ito Cheng explained with a smooth face, "My space spell can only teleport myself under normal circumstances, but if I want to teleport others, I must have physical contact with the other person, so ¡­¡± At the end of the sentence, Ito Cheng spread his hands in front of his face and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Since physical contact is all that is required and holding my arm is not enough, why do you have to hug me?¡± Higno, who discovered the key point in the conditions stated by Ito Cheng, asked. "Wellof course it's because it's so comfortable." Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Xigno and said. "You!" A flash of anger flashed across Xigno's face. "Don't wrap yourself up so tightly and show your female side appropriately. After all, the current owner of the Book of Night is no longer the greedy guy in the past, but the wind. You also need to disguise yourself again and transform yourself into It is only a tool of love that assists the owner of the Book of Night to achieve various goals." Ito Cheng, who walked up to Xigno and followed her instructions, reached out and grabbed Xigno's arm and said softly. After saying that, without waiting for Xigno to react, he activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and took her back to Yagami Hayate's home. As soon as he got home, Xigno quickly shook off Ito Cheng's hand and walked into the room "Poof~" At this time, Ito Cheng, who had completed the following task, immediately exploded into a ball of white smoke and disappeared into the air. Among the three people who went out, only Xigno was a little emotional about the teleportation, Zafira was the so-called, and it was impossible for Ito Cheng to use such a painful method to teleport it, after all, he was not a member of the Communist Party! Although Vita was unhappy with Ito Cheng's behavior of holding her hand, she still curled her lips and did not resist, allowing Ito Cheng to hold her hand to complete the teleportation task. What happened after that was just like the past. Ito Cheng, Yagami Hayate and Storm Knight, Fit and Elf had a lively dinner together, then watched TV, chatted, or played games to finish the rest of the time, and then When it was time to go to bed, Fit, Hayate, and Vita entered the bathroom to take a bath together, and finally returned to their rooms to go to bed. The only thing worth mentioning here is that because of the existence of Feit and Vita, Ito Chengzai and Yagami Hayate took a bath together Then the next morning, after completing morning exercises, cleaning up, and having breakfast, Ito Cheng watched Yagami Hayate and Fit leave home for school and once again split into three shadow clones to accompany Xigno, Vita, and Zafira. Beside you, go to other dimensional worlds to start collecting work. In this way, under the fulfilling and busy daily life, four or five days passed by in the blink of an eye On this day, Ito Cheng was still hunting for the telekinesis core with Xigno, who had some awkward moments with him the day after the hug, but later returned to normal, accompanied by several wordsWith the appearance of the light of the magic circle, four armed personnel from the Space-Time Administration, including Crono, who had recovered as before, appeared around Ito Cheng and Xigno, vaguely surrounding them in the middle. And judging from the way they stood effortlessly in the sky, the other three besides Crono were obviously aerial combat magisters who were proficient in aerial combat. "It seems we are in trouble, Hignuo." Ito Cheng, who stood back-to-back with Hignuo, looked at the enemy intently and chuckled. To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.) Text Chapter 1114 1V2 ps: Thanks to "nerozerf" and "1 and 2" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "But it's not bad. Four highly qualified magisters can add a lot of pages to the book." Ito Cheng turned his head away and smiled sideways at Xigno, who was leaning against him. "It's better to stop talking about that kind of thing first." Xigno replied quietly. "Easy to say." Ito Cheng smiled lightly. "Let's capture him without mercy! You will definitely not be able to escape this time." As the person directly responsible for this arrest mission, Crono loudly announced. "This kind of thing can't be decided just by talking about it. We'd better see the truth behind it!" Crono's position is behind Ito Cheng and opposite to Signo, so in order to guard against the Space-Time Administration personnel, A sneak attack, Ito Cheng replied loudly without looking back. "Do it!" Immediately afterwards, Ito shouted to Xigno. As soon as he finished speaking, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly disappeared from where he was, and appeared behind the man and the two air combat magisters of the Space-Time Administration that he was staring at closely. He turned his hand to summon the magic sword Amancongyun, and swung the sword towards the opponent's face. The body slashed past. As for why the divine sword Tencongyun appears in the hands of the shadow clones, it is very simple. It is because Ito Cheng is worried about encountering enemies that are difficult to deal with simply attacking, so he specially prepared a weapon for each shadow clone. Among them, the shadow clone following Xigno holds the magic sword Tian Congyun. After all, Signo has been targeted by people from the Space-Time Administration, and will most likely be tracked and ambushed by people from the Space-Time Administration in the future. Therefore, Ito Cheng handed this powerful weapon to the shadow clone who followed Xigno. The shadow clone next to Weta holds the sword - Yitian. For Vita, who is an assault knight, the attack is enough. There is no need to add any treasures to increase the attack power. He only needs to do a good job of defense and assistance. On the contrary, the shadow clone that follows Zafira as the guardian beast has a more series of weapons. It is a high-quality samurai sword made with alchemy. In terms of sharpness, it can easily cut through three or four centimeters thick. A steel plate with demon-breaking runes engraved on it, as long as it is not a too powerful magician or monster. This weapon can completely become the enemy's nightmare. "Teleportation!" An electronic sound rang out from the ancient spear-shaped magic guide in the opponent's hand. The figure of the attacked male mage instantly disappeared from under Ito Cheng's sword and appeared behind him. He extended one palm forward and unfolded a small Meade-style magic circle at the front of his palm. An energy blast was launched behind Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who sensed the energy fluctuations behind him, didn't even look back. Directly use the ability to teleport to open a dimensional space channel with the same height and width behind him. Devouring the flying direct magic, he forwarded it to the backs of Crono and another male magister from the air combat magister of the Space-Time Administration who were also fighting with Higno who rushed forward just as he finished speaking. , deflected the attack. "Boom!" There was a roar. Unexpectedly, there would be an attack coming from behind, and he had no time to react. He could only rely on his danger instinct to encourage magic to strengthen his own defense barrier. The air combat mage was instantly hit by a direct magic drilled out of the space channel, and was scratched with several streaks. Strips of energy smoke fell toward the ground. Seeing this opportunity, Xigno immediately made a slash, slashing hard at Crono, who was slightly distracted by the sudden attack At the same time, Ito Cheng, who had completed the attack rotation, stepped on the void, twisted around and swung the sword to slash horizontally. A transparent wind blade visible to the naked eye flew out from the blade in an instant and slashed straight at the spear-wielding demon. The male magician who guides. "Circular barrier!" The magic circle on the palm of the magister's hand changed and turned into a traditional Meade-style defensive array, forming a solid energy barrier that blocked the wind blades that were shot in front of him. "Bang!" Due to the slightly hasty response, the body of the male mage who was hit by the wind blade could not help but slide backwards and flew a certain distance during the attack. At this time, the female mage who was motionless because the fighting space between the two was too close saw this and knew that the opportunity was rare. She immediately reached out to Ito and released the confinement magic that had been compressed before - the ring shackles. In an instant, two crisp green energy halos appeared on Ito Cheng's wrists, imprisoning his arms in mid-air. As a companion, the male mage who was previously knocked back a short distance by the attack turned the magic weapon in his hand, pointed the front end of the gun at Ito Cheng's body, and stabbed Ito Cheng at a rapid speed driven by the flying magic. Obviously, this male mage is worried that the direct magic he sent will be used strangely by Ito Shige againThe method is transferred to other companions, forming an assisted attack to attack the companions and changing it to a physical attack. It¡¯s just that his attack was still distorted and diverted by the space channel deployed by Ito Cheng, and it stabbed the female magister who cast the ring-shaped shackles next to her. "Block!" Because of the previous transfer, the female mage, who had long been wary of possible attacks, turned around the moment the gun tip appeared and blocked it with the magic wand in her hand. "Hmph." Seeing that his plan failed, Ito Cheng snorted softly, shook his arms to shatter the ring shackles on his wrists, stretched out his hand to hold the difficult magician's spear-shaped magic guide to prevent the opponent from pulling it out, and then swung his sword at the opponent. The body was slashed down. The male mage held the magic weapon tightly with one hand, and quickly stretched his other hand forward, and unfolded a small circular barrier in front of his palm, blocking Ito Cheng's attack. "Haha~" Ito Cheng chuckled after the attack was blocked, raised his leg and kicked the wrist of the opponent's arm holding the magic device, and sent An Jin into the opponent's body. "Bang!" Amidst the muffled sound, the male mage felt his arm go numb and couldn't help but let go of the magic device in his hand. Without waiting for his front foot to fall completely, Ito Cheng then stretched out his other foot and kicked the magician in front of him in the abdomen, kicking him away from him. The female mage on the side was shocked when she saw this, and quickly pointed her magic wand. Behind the male magister who was kicked out, several layers of suspended magic composed of emerald green Mead magic circles were released as a cushioning air cushion to catch the male magister. Ito cast a spell that was unique to the Flying Thunder God on the snatched magic weapon, and then threw it towards the female magician next to him like a javelin. In an instant, the spear-shaped magic guide was like a black shadow, flying towards the female magician in the blink of an eye. Then with a muffled sound of "Bang!", he was blocked by the defensive barrier deployed by the female mage in front of him. But just as the female mage breathed a sigh of relief, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in front of the female mage and used the attenuation barrier destruction technique to punch him. Out of caution, he did not finish the defense. Just collect it on the magic barrier! "Crack!" Under the impact of powerful energy. The female mage's defensive barrier instantly shattered. A look of astonishment appeared on the face of the female mage after the barrier was exposed. "Poof!" Ito Cheng withdrew his fist, swung his knife, and struck the female mage with one blow, splitting the protective clothing on her body. Revealing her white and tender body wrapped in protective clothing. A narrow, bleeding wound instantly appeared on the body of the female mage. Next. Ito Cheng's attack came again. While the female mage frowned and groaned in pain due to the knife wound, he punched the female mage on the cheek. It fell straight towards the ground. "Boom!" In just a few seconds, a loud noise rang out, and a large amount of smoke and dust spread out from the place where the female mage fell, covering the figure of the female mage. At this moment, a thick energy beam flew straight over from the side. Ito Cheng's figure flashed, and at the same time that the energy beam shot through the shadow he left behind, he appeared at the place where the female mage fell, and used his mental power to scan the inside of the smoke in front of him. "As expected of an elite mage, he can even use illusion magic." Ito Cheng, who scanned the opponent's location from his mental power, softly praised, then kicked his feet, and suddenly appeared in front of the already transformed person, as if shrinking to an inch. In the empty pit, he raised his foot and kicked forward. "Bang! Uh" Amidst the muffled sound, the figure of the female mage with a pale face and a painful expression reappeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. However, because Ito Cheng's kick this time was a clever one, the body of the female mage who was clearly hit in the waist by a strong kick did not fly out, but curled up and hugged her in place, unable to move. ¡°Ito Cheng then knocked out the defenseless female mage and used the earth escape technique to hide the female mage¡¯s body deep below the ground, preventing her from being picked up by the Space-Time Management Bureau using teleportation magic. Of course, this can only stop her for a while. With the powerful analytical power of the Space-Time Management Bureau, I believe that a way will be found to pick her up soon. And even if she was not taken away by the teleportation magic of the Space-Time Administration, Ito Cheng would not dare to leave her underground for too long. After all, the female magician in a coma is protected by a self-defense barrier and the air specially left by Ito Cheng As a guarantee of survival, it will still be dangerous to carry it underground for a long time, so after a certain period of time, Ito Cheng must liberate the female magister from the undergroundCome out, otherwise you will definitely end up suffocating to death. After finishing dealing with the female mage, Ito Cheng didn't stay where he was. He immediately teleported back to the sky, appeared next to the male mage who had retrieved the spear-type magic weapon, and slashed at him with his sword. past. "Block!" The male mage quickly raised his gun and blocked Tian Congyun's blade. "Thunder!" During the stalemate with the male mage, Ito Cheng suddenly shouted. In an instant, a blue-white thunder energy filled Tian Congyun's entire blade in vain, wrapping around the blade like a coat, increasing Tian Congyun's sharpness. "Crack!" Under the blessing of the blue and white thunder clothes, the magic guide in the male magician's hand was immediately cut into a gap by Tian Congyun. A circle of fine cracks spread instantly on the magic guide, and then on the bottom In one second, the magic weapon suddenly broke into two pieces, and the blade fell on the unprepared male magician. "Poof~" Under Tian Congyun's blade slash, the protective clothing on the male mage immediately shattered, and a long, narrow, burnt black wound exuding a faint burnt odor appeared on the male mage's body. "Teleportation." The male mage endured the huge pain in his body, activated the short-distance movement magic and flew back. "Flying Thunder God Technique!" But then, relying on the connection of the runes left on the opponent's magic device, Ito Cheng used the Flying Thunder God Technique to appear next to the male magician who had just stopped moving, covering the area with The palm of lightning energy slapped the opponent. "Crackling!" In an instant, a large amount of thunder and lightning energy spread across the male mage's body, breaking through his self-defense barrier and causing a stalemate with the male mage's damaged protective clothing. Although the lightning energy did not cause any harm to the male mage due to the protection of the protective suit, a slight sense of paralysis inevitably appeared on his body, making it difficult for him to complete the counterattack. At this time, Ito Cheng had a thought, and the lightning energy on the male mage's body changed instantly, forming blue-white energy halo, which tightly imprisoned the male mage like a human stick. Then he activated teleportation and appeared with the imprisoned male mage. Another middle-aged male mage who was sent by the Time and Space Administration to cooperate with Crono's attack on Xigno was sent to support Asra. He used the young male mage in his hand as a shield and threw it in front of him. Looking at the young magister who suddenly appeared in front of him, especially the young magister who was thrown in front of him as a human shield, the middle-aged magister immediately became distracted and caused the flying missile that he had previously controlled with his mental thoughts to deviate from its original trajectory, causing the missile that had been flying between two Xigno, who looked a little embarrassed under the joint attack of others, got a chance to breathe. ¡°Subsequently, Ito Cheng kicked the young mage who was being used as a human shield in front of him, turning it into an offensive weapon again and shooting towards the middle-aged male mage. As an older generation, the middle-aged male mage who knew what to do had no intention of catching the young mage who was flying towards him. He flew away, dodged, and raised his hand to face Ito Cheng. Several meteor missiles were released to attack and intercept Ito Cheng's sneak attack. It's just that Ito Cheng didn't make any intention to dodge at all, but at the next moment, the young magician who was supposed to fly far away appeared in front of him again, and became a human shield, eating the old magician and launching it. On the meteor missile. "Boom, boom, boom" Along with a series of explosions, a large cloud of energy smoke spread out, swallowing up the figures of Ito Cheng and the young mage. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1115 The Book of Darkness is Completed "Hoo~" Accompanied by a sound that broke through the air, the young male mage fell to the ground with his head and feet wrapped in smoke ribbons. Obviously, the young magister who had eaten all the meteor missiles was finally overwhelmed and was shot down. It's just that Ito Cheng still didn't let go of the poor mage. With a change of heart, he once again used teleportation to move the mage in front of him. He stretched out his arm to lift the collar of the other person's protective suit and looked at him with a smile on his face. Looking at the middle-aged male mage opposite. "Despicable." The middle-aged male magister shouted angrily. "On the battlefield, there is no despicable or despicable method. As long as it is a method that can ensure your own safety and achieve victory, that is a good method!" Ito said softly with a smile on his face. ¡°As expected of a criminal, he is full of fallacies.¡± The middle-aged male magister mocked. "Whatever you say." Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently. "Okay, we don't have much time, let's make a quick decision." Then, Ito Cheng said with a slightly more serious tone. After saying that, he once again threw the young mage in his hand towards the middle-aged mage. At the same time, he teleported and appeared on the route where the middle-aged mage was about to move. He punched him with a strange power. The middle-aged mage quickly unfolded a circular barrier in front of him, blocking his fist. "Bang! Click!" In an instant, two different voices were heard one after another. The circular barrier spread out in front of the middle-aged male mage immediately shattered under the huge force of Ito Cheng's strange power fist. , and then in the middle-aged male magician¡¯s stunned eyes, he landed his fist on the middle-aged male magician¡¯s protective clothing. It is estimated that the middle-aged male magician must not understand why Ito Cheng, who is clearly not a modern Beruca type magician and does not have a magic weapon similar to a melee weapon in his hand, can explode like this with just physical fists. Of great strength. But Ito Cheng was not in the mood to give him an answer. At the same time that the middle-aged male magician was punched and then flew away, Ito Cheng stepped forward and appeared behind the opponent. He sat down on his horse and leaned against the mountain to hit the back of the middle-aged male magician who was flying towards him. . "Crack!" With a crisp sound, the protective suit behind the middle-aged mage instantly shattered. And under Tie Shan Kao's attack, he flew out in the opposite direction again. Ito Cheng, who was standing upright in the void, suddenly thought. The middle-aged mage who had just flown a short distance appeared in front of him again. He held his head with both hands and pressed it down hard. At the same time, he raised his knees and hit him hard. It hit the middle-aged male mage in the face. Under the attack of the knee, the body of the middle-aged male magister who was suppressed by his arms suddenly rose upwards. And Ito Cheng stepped into the void during this period. Using Baguazhang's dragon-walking technique, he went around to the middle-aged mage's back, put his arms around the middle-aged mage's forehead and pulled it down, then struck the opponent's back of the head hard in the medulla oblongata with his right hand. Although he knew that the middle-aged magister had a layer of defense barrier that always existed on his body, after all, the medulla oblongata of the hindbrain was the vital part of the human body. Ordinary people would die from one hit, so Ito Cheng was afraid that this telekinetic core sacrifice would be wasted. Consciously contracted the strength. The opponent fell into a coma under this attack. ????????????????? Ito Cheng had a change of heart, and moved the young mage with the unique runes of the Flying Thunder God Technique in front of him using teleportation, and carried the two male magisters one by one in his hands. Then he restarted his teleportation and fell back to the ground. He also used the earth escape technique to bury the two male magisters deep in the ground, and organized Asra to rescue them. "There is one last one left." Ito Cheng looked up and looked at Crono who was fighting with Signo and thought to himself. Then the figure flashed, returned to the sky, and appeared behind Crono. Use special magic to penetrate Crono's body and forcefully grab his telekinetic core from his chest. "Hehe~" Although he was on guard, the way of attacking through space was too weird. Crono, who was completely unaware of the attack, was immediately hit and groaned with pain on his face. "Signor, draw it quickly." Looking at the stunned Signor opposite, Ito Cheng reminded him quickly. Xigno frowned, but still summoned the Book of Night Sky, activated the collection program and swallowed up Crono's telekinesis core Ten seconds later, the magic power in Crono¡¯s telekinetic core was swallowed up. It turned into a small dim particle of light and melted into Crono's body again. "There are three more over there." Ito Cheng said, carrying the unconscious Crono protective suit in one hand. "Now that you have absorbed his telekinesis core, why are you still holding on to him?" Xigno looked atIto Cheng and Crono in his hand frowned and asked. "Of course it's to prevent people from the Space-Time Administration from causing trouble. If I guard against him now, there's no chance that powerful personnel will come to hinder our actions in the next moment. Then the three demons I worked so hard to defeat will Isn't the mentor in vain?" Ito Cheng explained as he glanced at Xigno speechlessly. Knowing that what Ito Cheng said was really possible, Shigono was silent for a moment. Then he acquiesced to Ito Cheng's behavior and followed him towards the location of the other three magisters who were buried deep underground using earth escape techniques. After arriving at the location, Ito Cheng raised his foot and stomped lightly, and the ground in front of him immediately began to squirm, and then three air combat magisters from the Space-Time Administration, two men and one woman, appeared on the ground. Knowing that it was her turn to appear, Xigno didn't waste any time. He activated the collection program of the Book of Night and swallowed up the telekinesis cores of the three magisters. "How is it? How many pages have been added?" More than half a minute later, Ito Cheng, who saw that the collection of the Book of Night Sky was completed, looked at Xigno and asked with a smile. "One hundred and eighty-eight pages have been added." Signor replied with a slightly happy tone. "That's not a bad harvest." Ito Cheng nodded and smiled, and then asked again, "How many pages are there left?" "One hundred and six pages." Xigno said, holding the Book of Night under his arm. "One hundred and six pages" Ito Cheng nodded thoughtfully and repeated softly. "Okay, let's go." Then, Ito Cheng said, throwing Crono aside. Immediately, he and Xigno quickly flew away from the place, flying quickly towards the distance, and then used transfer magic and interference magic in the middle to get rid of possible tracking, and then used personal dimension transfer magic to go to the next world to continue the collection work. . After all, it is still very early to go back, and the main combat force on the dimensional patrol ship of the Space and Time Administration, Crono, and the three support sent from the headquarters were shot down by them, at least within three days. There will be no trouble. If I don't take advantage of this moment to complete the collection of the Book of Night as soon as possible, Ito Chengdu feels a little unjustified. In this case, day after day, night after day, passed by in the blink of an eye "Has it been completed?" That afternoon, Yagami Hayate asked as he took the Book of Night Sky from Signor. "Yes." Xigno, standing with the other three Storm Knights, nodded and confirmed. "What should I do now?" Yagami Hayate then asked. "Just use your magic power to reactivate the Book of Ye Tian and log in to the administrator mode." Ito Cheng introduced on the side, but then the conversation changed and continued, "But if you want to completely solve the problem of Ye Tian If there is a problem with the book, there is another step to be done.¡± "What?" Yagami Hayate asked with a puzzled look on his face. At the same time, Signo and four other Storm Knights also set their sights on him. "As part of the Book of Night Sky, Xigno and the others have also been affected by the wrong program in the Book of Night Sky. Otherwise, they would not be able to remember the Book of Night Sky, so they want to completely repair the Book of Night Sky If so, the first thing to do is to use the Book of Night to devour Xigno and the others" "No!" Before Ito Cheng could finish his words, Yagami Hayate interrupted loudly. At the same time, Fite, who was standing aside as a soy saucer and listening to the conversations of Ito Cheng, Yagami Hayate and others, also showed worry on his face. "If I have to sacrifice Xigno and the others, I would rather not repair the Book of Night! Let it continue to exist as it is now until I can't bear its erosion!" Yagami Hayate looked at Ito with a firm look on his face. Cheng said. "Blast" Vita shouted. "Hayate, listen to what I have to say." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and gently rubbed Yagami Hayate's head, and chuckled, "The swallowing I mentioned before is not to sacrifice Xigno and the others, but to let them return to the night. The Book of Heaven will be revised again. After the repair is completed, you only need to give an order and they will come back." "Really?" Yagami Hayate turned to look at Xigno and others for confirmation. "Yes, we are part of the Book of Night Sky. As long as the Book of Night Sky is immortal, we will never die, unless you, the master, don't want us to exist." Xigno explained. "I will not let you Xigno disappear!" Yagami Hayate said seriously. "We believe in the master." Shamar said with a gentle smile. "Understood." Ito Cheng looked at Yagami Hayate and asked with a smile. "Yes." Yes.?Hayikaze Yagami, who was a little shy about his refutation of Ito Cheng and his doubts about his statement just now, lowered his head with slightly red cheeks and responded in a low voice. "Then let's start now?" Then Yagami Hayate looked up again and asked Ito Cheng. "Well, let's start now. But this is not a suitable place to start repair operations. Let's change the place first." Said Ito Cheng who reached out to take the Book of the Night from Yagami Hayate. "Remember not to resist." After saying that, he ignored the doubtful people and directly took Yagami Hayate, Storm Knight, Fit and Elf into the world of Rubik's Cube. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1116 Management Procedure "Where is here?" Elf, who couldn't hide her words as she looked at the vast void around her, asked as she looked around. "This is my world." Ito Cheng replied quietly. "The world you were born in? Why does it look like this? It doesn't look like a place where normal people can live." Elf, who understood Ito Cheng's words as the world he was born in, said. ¡°Brother¡¯s world!?¡± Yagami Hayate¡¯s eyes lit up after hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s statement and he asked. "Yes." Ito Cheng blinked at Yagami Hayate and said with a smile, "As a demon king, it is really unreasonable not to rule one or two worlds, and it is also sorry for the identity of the demon king, isn't it?" Hearing this, the Storm Knight, Feit, and Elf, who finally understood what Ito Cheng meant, looked at him in surprise. They did not expect that Ito Cheng actually had such an identity. "But Onii-sama's world is so desolate, it doesn't look like it can be inhabited by humans at all." Yagami Hayate said with a hint of admonishment on his face. "That's because this is the void of the world, not a place where people live, so you don't feel that this is a place where normal people can live. When the repair work of the Book of Night is completed, I will take you to the place below Let¡¯s take a tour of the world and let you have a good look at my world.¡± Ito Cheng explained with a smile. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to hear what Onii-sama said,¡± Yagami Hayate said in anticipation. "Okay, let's start repairing the program of Book of Night now." Ito Cheng nodded and decided. Then he turned to look at Xigno, Shamal, Vita and Zafira who were standing aside and said, "It's about to begin." The four people from Signor looked at each other first, and then nodded solemnly together. Indicating that it's time to start. "collect!" Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, and immediately activated the Book of Night Sky with energy, allowing it to devour Xigno and other four Storm Knights who were originally part of the Book of Night Sky. In an instant, four slender beams of light flew out from the open Book of Night and fell on the chests of Xigno, Shamar, Vita and Zafira, destroying their telekinesis cores. Forced out of the body. "Ahhhhhh~" The pain of the telekinesis core leaving the body immediately made the four people in Xigno scream uncontrollably. "Signo, Shamar, Vita-chan, Zafira." Looking at the four people howling in pain, Yagami Hayate called their names with a worried look on his face. Fortunately, the Yetian Book was devoured as quickly as ever, and it only took more than ten seconds. The telekinesis cores of the four people were completely devoured! The core of thought movement no longer exists. The four Xignos who could no longer maintain their bodies immediately turned into countless particles and dissipated in the void. Only the secular clothes worn by Yuan En on Xigno, Shamar and Vita remained. "Brother, are Xigno and the others really okay?" Yagami Hayate looked at Ito Cheng with a worried face and asked. "Don't worry, it's definitely not the case." Ito Cheng comforted him softly. "Now. The Book of Night Sky has been restored to a complete body. You just need to close your eyes later. Activate the Book of Night Sky again according to the voice in your heart to officially complete the master recognition process." Ito Cheng continued. "At that time, you should see the control program of the Book of Night Sky, the fifth knight besides Xigno and the others. You only need to give her a repair order. Just ask her to help you complete the repair work of the Book of Night Sky. ¡± "It turns out there is another knight." Yagami Hayate said with a sudden look on his face, and then nodded in agreement with a serious look on his face, "I understand." "Okay, let's begin." Ito Cheng handed the Book of Night to Hayate Yagami. After the latter took the Book of Night, he turned and walked aside, standing with Fit and Elf, watching quietly. Yagami Hayate held the Book of Yaten in both hands and stood meditating with his eyes closed. The next moment, a circle emitted bright white magic light, with a circle with a special pattern painted on each of its three corners, and each circle extended a rectangular wide line to connect to the circle with a mutated cross in the center. The equilateral triangle-shaped magic array appeared at the feet of Yagami Hayate. And this magic circle is the traditional Belka magic circle! Then, a group of dark purple light that gave people a sense of evil suddenly appeared in the center of the magic circle, completely turning the original bright white magic circle into a magic circle glowing with purple light, a beam of light composed entirely of huge magic power. It burst out from the magic circle in an instant, swallowing Yagami Hayate inside. "Hope everything""Ri" Ito Cheng, who knew that Yagami Hayate had been in contact with the management program, murmured to himself. "It will definitely go well." Feite's cheeks were slightly red and he comforted in a low voice. "Thank you, Feit." Although the voice was very low, Feit's very sensitive ears still clearly heard Feit's comfort. He reached out to rub her head with a smile on his face, and when the latter's face became more rosy, he softly Thank you. ¡­¡­ On the other side, inside the space of the Book of Night, Yagami Hayate, who was completely naked, met a girl-like manager dressed in black and with long pale gray hair hanging down her back. "I finally see you, my master." The girl said softly. "Are you my last knight, the management program of the Book of Night?". Hayate Yagami asked curiously. "Yes, Master." The girl replied. "Then what's your name?" Yagami Hayate, who thought all knights had names, asked again. ¡°I am a management program, with the same name as the book, but I don¡¯t have my own name.¡± The girl replied softly. "That's it Then let me give you a name." Yagami Hayate made a fist with his right hand and lightly smashed it on the palm of his left hand. "In the name of the Lord of the Night Sky, I give you a new name. You are a strong support, Xu Feng who brings happiness, blessings and cheers, Linfus." Yagami Hayate walked to the gray-haired girl, He stretched out his hands to hold her cheeks and spoke softly with a gentle look on his face. As soon as the words fell, a new bright white Beruca-style magic circle appeared at the feet of Hayate and the girl she named Linfus, and started to rotate rapidly. "New name: Linfus, log in, administrator permission can be used" Linfus, who transformed into a management system, stated softly. "Is it ready?" Yagami Hayate asked. "Yes." Linfus replied. "By the way, Linfus, do you know how to repair the Book of Night Sky?". At this time, Yagami Hayate, who finally remembered the purpose of coming here, asked quickly. "Use administrator rights to turn on the automatic repair system." Linfus replied, "But I'm sorry, Master, the automatic repair system of the Book of Night Sky has been damaged and cannot repair itself." "Huh?" Yagami Hayate, who originally thought the matter was simple, immediately showed a look of astonishment on his face when he heard this. "What should we do?" Yagami Hayate asked. "The owner can use administrator privileges to actively remove the erroneous program, and then re-add the program to correct it." Linfus replied. "But I don't know how to modify it, what should I do?" Yagami Hayate said depressedly. "You can eliminate erroneous programs first and add them later." "Then let's do it." Yagami Hayate decided. "Master, please be aware that that part of the program has been mixed with most of the energy. The huge energy that is out of management is likely to become a dangerous thing that only knows destruction under the use of the wrong program." Linfus reminded. "That's it" Yagami Hayate frowned slightly when he heard this. After a moment, he suddenly looked determined and said loudly, "Linfus, help me contact the outside." "Okay, Master." Linfus replied, "You can now communicate with the outside world" "Brother, can you hear me?" Yagami Hayate opened his mouth and said. "Yes, I can hear it." Ito Cheng replied. "That's it, brother. I have contacted Linfus as you said. Oh, Linfus is the management program of the Book of Night. It's just that the program of the Book of Night is seriously damaged, and I can't use myself. The repair program is used to fix it, and the only way to solve it is to remove the erroneous program." Yagami Hayate explained. "It's just that Linfus said that part of the erroneous program has been mixed with most of the magic power in the Book of Night. After being eliminated, it is likely to combine with that part of the magic power and turn it into a dangerous thing that only knows destruction. What do you have, brother?" Is there a solution?" Yagami Hayate asked after explaining the current situation. "It doesn't matter, just remove that part of the program and I will deal with it." Ito Cheng said loudly. "Since Onii-sama said so, I know what to do." Yagami Hayate replied, then cut off contact with the outside world and gave an order to Linfus, "Linfus, please remove that part of the erroneous program from the core. removed from the program." "Yes! Execute the administrator's instructions and eliminate the error code in the core program. The elimination begins" Linfus said in a very programmed manner. The words fell, ?The energy beam that enveloped Yagami Hayate's body instantly changed into a huge ball like the sun, emitting extremely dazzling light. Seeing this, Ito Cheng quickly thought and took Feit and Elf back a certain distance. This change lasted for about ten minutes before the huge ball of light suddenly exploded, revealing the situation of the ball of light in the eyes of Ito Cheng, Fit and Elf. ¡°Inside the exploded light ball, a dark purple light group exuding an evil aura and powerful power fluctuations was squirming there. Next to it, a group of light that turned bright white and gave people a warm and sacred feeling shone. Immediately afterwards, the bright white ball of light exploded violently, revealing Hayate Yagami who was stepping on the Beruca-style magic circle, as well as the Knights of the Storm kneeling in four directions around her. To be continued) Text Chapter 1117 Linfus ps: Thanks to "Brother Guangmingtao", "Yunwenbing" and "Yuemeng Ruisui" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "909040591", "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Forbidden!" Seeing Hayate and the reappearing Storm Knight, Ito Cheng immediately mobilized the power of the rules of the Rubik's Cube world and blocked the dark purple energy group containing the wrong program of the Book of Night and most of the magic power. open. Then, Ito Cheng grabbed the dark purple energy group imprisoned by a transparent cube with one hand, and then used the four elements of earth, water, fire, and wind to create an annihilation black hole with extremely distorted space in the palm of his hand. The energy was completely annihilated into nothingness. "Onii-sama." At this time, Hayate Yagami, who had designed the style of his own protective suit with his mind, flew to Ito Cheng and shouted happily. "Not bad." Ito Cheng smiled as he dispersed the annihilation space in his palm. "Hehe~" Hayate Yagami laughed a little proudly, but at the next moment, Hayate Yagami shook his body and fainted in vain. Seeing this, Ito Cheng quickly stretched out his hands and hugged Yagami Hayate into his arms. "Hayate!" Seeing Yagami Hayate suddenly unconscious, Vita, who followed Yagami Hayate and flew to Ito Shige, immediately shouted with anxiety and worry. ¡°Blast!¡± Xigno also shouted. "Hayate!" As a medical officer, Shamar also shouted with a worried look on his face. He stretched out his hands and activated healing magic to check Yagami Hayate's physical condition. At this moment, a bright white light bloomed from the Book of Yaten held by Yagami Hayate, and then Yaten wore the unique black clothes when the knight appeared, with a head of pale straight hair. Book management program, a woman named Linfus by Yagami Hayate appeared next to everyone. "No need to worry. The Book of Night Sky, which has eliminated most of the erroneous information, is reuniting the master's telekinetic core. This is just a normal reflection of the reunion process." Linfus said quietly to the Knights of the Storm who looked at her explained. "Really?" Vita asked as if confirming. "It's true." Shamar nodded and confirmed as he put away the magic light in his hand. "Linfus?" Ito Cheng looked at Linfus and said. "Yes, sir." Linfus nodded and saluted. Ito Cheng nodded, turned around and said to the Storm Knight and Fit who were concerned about Yagami Hayate, "This is not the place to talk. I will take you out of here first." After saying this, my mind moved. Then he took the four Storm Knights, management programs Linfus, Fit and Elf and disappeared from the void of the Rubik's Cube world, appeared in the ecological city below, and chose a single-family empty house to stay. When Ito Cheng came to the room, he gently placed Yagami Hayate on the bed in the bedroom of the house, and covered him with a quilt with his hands. "Let's go out first." Ito Cheng turned to look at Xigno, Fit and others and said. Xigno and others nodded, followed Ito Cheng out of the bedroom with a soft voice, and returned to the living room of the room. "Is there anything you want to say?" Then. Ito Cheng lowered his gaze to Linfus and said softly. In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Linfus. "" After being silent for a few seconds, Linfus stated, "Just now, I conducted a self-check on the system of the Book of Night The damage was very serious." "What do you mean?" Xigno asked with a frown. "Although the director used authority to eliminate the erroneous parts of the program in the manager state, the distorted basic structure remains the same. I. The body of the Book of Night Sky will immediately generate a new program to fill in the missing parts. In order to maintain the integrity of the Book of Night, the result is that the same thing will happen to the master again in an unknown future," Linfus explained. "Can't it be repaired?" Shamar asked softly. "It's useless. In my body with a complete system, the original form of the Book of Night no longer exists." Linfus shook his head and denied. "That is to say, if you don't know the original appearance, you can recover without any hair" said Zafira in the animal form. "That's it." Linfus confirmed. "Master Hayate, is she okay?" Xigno asked softly. "It will be okay. My erosion of her has completely stopped. The newly generated telekinesis core is also in operation. Coupled with the cultivation method taught by the master, the master will be very healthy in the future." Lin Voss replied softly.   "Really? That would be good. I am finally relieved." Shamar whispered with some nostalgia in his tone. "Well, that way I don't have anything to worry about." Signor said in a relaxed tone. "Now that it is seriously damaged, it is very easy to destroy the Book of Night and Sky. If you destroy it, there will be no more problems. Although we will also disappear at the same time" Vita said with regret and a little bit in his tone. Said easily. ¡°What do you mean by disappearing?¡± Fitt asked hesitantly and nervously after hearing what Vita said. "We Storm Knights are part of the Book of Night Sky, so if we want to completely destroy the Book of Night Sky and prevent erosion from happening, we must also disappear together. Otherwise, the program retained in our body is likely to affect Hayate again. "Xignuo looked up and explained softly to Feit, then turned to look at Vita and apologized, "I'm sorry, Vita." "Why do you have to apologize?" Vita said a little unhappy, "There's nothing wrong" "No, that's not the case. You will stay. I am the only one who will disappear." After Vita finished her words, Linfus suddenly said. At this time, a touch of sadness could not be suppressed on her face. "Actually, you can keep a backup of your memories, emotions, personality and other information, leaving only the part that serves as the management body, and it will be destroyed along with the Book of Night." At this time, Ito Cheng, who had been silent all the time, He suddenly spoke. "" Linfus, who had been thinking about self-sacrifice before and had no idea how to protect herself, fell silent when she heard this. "Is it okay?" Vita asked with concern. "It should be possible." Ito Cheng nodded slightly, then turned to look at Linfus and continued, "Although I don't know how deeply your personality program and management program are connected, I think they are not completely embedded together. , the inseparable kindand you don¡¯t want to be separated from Hayate, right?" "Even if I can stay, in what form should I exist when the Book of Night is completely destroyed?" Linfus asked after being silent for a while. "Two methods." Ito Cheng raised his right hand. He stretched out his two fingers to make a V and said, "One, please tell me the procedures related to the creation of the telekinesis core, materialization of energy, and personality installation in the Book of Night and the Guardian Knight, and then After the Book of Night is destroyed, I will use these data to rebuild your telekinesis core and body drive!" "Two, I will directly create a new magic device as your carrier." "I hope that the owner of the new magic device is still Hayate." Linfus lowered his head and thought for a moment, then raised his head and looked at Ito Cheng again. "Of course." Ito Cheng nodded and smiled. Then he waved his hand and summoned four brand new quantum laptops in front of him. While opening them to log in to the system, he said to Linfus, "But before that, you'd better transfer what you have now, including the complete program including the management program, the pure personality and situation memory parts, and the The information related to the creation of the telekinesis core, materialization of energy, and personality installation, etc. related to the guardian knight, as well as the programs still in the currently damaged Book of Night Sky are saved in this computer. We should use them as reference materials to create a new Book of Night Sky for Hayate to use." "Okay." Linfus nodded in agreement. Then he walked towards the four quantum computers. According to the four classifications mentioned by Ito Cheng, the existing complete programs, the personality memory and emotional information purely belonging to Linfus, all related manufacturing methods of the guardian knights, and the existing programs of the Book of Night in the damaged state are converted. Stored in four quantum computers. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?The huge program inside is really astonishing. The personality, memory and emotional information of Linfus alone almost exhausts the storage capacity of a quantum computer. And at the moment when these personality, memory and emotional information were transferred, a face image of Linfus suddenly appeared on the beam screen of the quantum computer, looking at everyone. ¡°Obviously, Linfus¡¯s existence has been solved through this trick. retained. Seeing this, Ito Cheng quickly summoned several new quantum computers to connect in series, carrying information about the Book of Night. Fortunately, Linfus and the quantum computer communicate directly using quantum signals, and the data transmission between each other is very fast. In just over an hour, Linfus transferred the Book of Night to the Sky as requested by Ito Cheng. All the information is transferred into the quantum computer. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you and Fei to deal with the subsequent destruction.¡±Miss special. Linfus, who had finished transmitting the information from the Book of Night, turned to look at Ito Cheng and Fite beside him and said. "Okay." Except for the quantum computer that contains Linfus's personality memory and emotional information, which is still outside, Ito Cheng, who put away the other quantum computers that contain the Book of Night Sky, nodded and agreed. "Is it really possible?" Feite asked hesitantly. "Yeah." Linfus responded softly. "Why don't you say goodbye to Gale before leaving?" Fite asked. "She will help me say goodbye." Linfus turned to look at Linfus in the beaming screen of the quantum computer. "I will take you to say goodbye to the master." Linfus in the quantum computer replied. "Okay then." Fite agreed as he turned to look at Linfus on the screen. Seeing that Linfus and Feit had a good deal, Ito Cheng took the quantum computer containing all Linfus' information and walked into Hayate Yagami's bedroom with the Storm Knight and others. Put the unfolded quantum computer where Yagami Hayate can see it first when he wakes up, and then go out to give the space to the Storm Knights. A few minutes later, Signo and the other four returned to the living room and nodded to Ito Cheng. Knowing that he could start destroying the Book of Night, Ito Cheng nodded slightly, and then left the room with Xigno, Shamar, Vita, Zafira, Linfus, and Fit. Appeared in a nearby open space where no one was disturbed. "Let's get started." Linfus said softly. Then he stepped aside and stood still, unfolding a bright white Beruca-style magic circle centered on himself. "Signo, Shamar, Vita, Zafira, stand there." Linfus pointed at one of the three circles in the Beruca-style magic circle and said. There is the pillar core representing the kingdom, material and human attributes in the Beruca-style magic circle! The weird symbol among them originated from the Jewish world snake symbol, which symbolizes infinity, cycle and regeneration, and has the same meaning as the two-headed snake in alchemy. Signo and others followed the instructions and walked into the core of the Beruca-style magic circle, which represents the attributes of king, material and human. "Remember not to move." Linfus said as she looked at the Knights of the Storm. After the latter nodded in unison to express their understanding, they turned to look at Ito Cheng and Fit, pointing to the outside of the two sides of the triangular magic array used to connect the three circular cylinder cores, and said, "Sir, Miss Fit, please Stand here and here respectively.¡± These two sides represent fate and justice respectively in the Beruca-style magic circle, and are the paths connecting the victory and glory of the other two pillars in the Beruca-style magic circle. Ito Cheng and Feit nodded and followed their instructions and walked to the location designated by Linfus. "My lord, Miss Fit, please spread out the magic circle at your feet." Linfus instructed. Ito Cheng and Feit did not hesitate, and immediately launched a Meade-style circular magic circle glowing with bright white light and pale yellow light at their feet. At this time, Linfus's palm moved, and the magic circle under Ito Cheng and Fit's feet suddenly extended two wide curved lines like horns in the direction of the Beruka-style magic circle deployed by Linfus. The outer end of the edge of justice and destiny connected to the Beruca-style magic circle formed one body with the Beruca-style magic circle. "It's about to begin." Linfus reminded softly when she saw the preparation of the magic circle was completed. As soon as the words fell, the Beruca-style magic circle under Linfus's feet, which originally emitted only a faint bright white light, lit up in vain, releasing an even stronger bright white magic light. At the same time, Yagami Hayate, who was deeply connected to the Book of Night, immediately sat up from the bed due to the sudden pain caused by the newly generated telekinesis core in his chest. "Lin Fu Si" Yagami Hayate, whose left hand was tightly grasping the front of his chest, his eyes glowing with blue light, shouted out in shock. "Master, I'm here." On the side, Linfus interface in the quantum computer said. "Linfus!?" Yagami Hayate looked at Linfus on the focus screen in shock and shouted. "Yes, Master." Linfus responded, and then explained the current situation to Yagami Hayate in a very obvious way, especially about his own situation Text Chapter 1118 World Devouring Experiment Among the bright white photon particles flying and dissipating into the sky, the Book of Night and the management program of the Book of Night, Linfus, disappeared in front of the Knights of the Storm, Ito Cheng and Fite, leaving only He bought a strange golden necklace that was exactly the same as the strange cross pattern on the surface of the Book of Night. And this necklace is part of Linfus¡¯ previous body, the Book of Night! At the same time, Xigno and the other four Storm Knights, who broke free from the shackles of the Book of Night, also completely transformed into real human beings at this moment. They need to eat when they are hungry, drink water when they are thirsty, and know how to Injury, life, or even death With one move from one hand, Ito Cheng grasped the necklace in his hand that changed its trajectory in vain and flew down in front of him. "Let's go back." Ito Cheng turned to the Storm Knight and Fite and said. Although the Knights of the Storm felt sad about the disappearance of Linfus, because they knew that Linfus would continue to exist in other ways, they did not feel particularly uncomfortable as in the original work. They just sighed a little and cleared up their mood. , under the transmission of Ito Cheng's power, he returned to the apartment where Yagami Hayate stayed, and met Yagami Hayate who had learned the specific situation from Linfus and felt a little unhappy. For Yagami Hayate who was in a minor mood, Ito Cheng naturally had a way to deal with it. After a while, he got out of the minor mood and returned to his usual appearance. Later, Ito Cheng took Yagami Hayate, Xigno, Shamar, Vita, Zafira, Linfus in the quantum computer state, Fit and Elf to wander around the eco-city for a day, letting them After fully understanding the situation of the world under his rule, he took them out of the Rubik's Cube world and returned to Yagami's house in Magical Girl Nanoha's world. ??Then, Ito Cheng stayed at home with Yagami Hayate for two more days. He took the quantum computer equipped with Linfus and left Yagami's house, and began to carry out his other purpose of coming to the magical girl world¡ª¡ªdevouring the dimensional world! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s swallowing the dimensional world! According to Ito Cheng¡¯s immature inference, if the world of Magical Girl Nanoha is compared to a completed planet, then the dimensional world inside it will be like the various islands and landmasses on the planet. It is a small world that can circumvent the certification process of the World Master and can be devoured at will! But this is just Ito Cheng¡¯s speculation after all. The specifics will depend on his actual operation. But if this conjecture is really confirmed, it means that he can accelerate the process of diversification within the Rubik's Cube world in advance and turn the Rubik's Cube world into a high-level dimensional world! And the first world he is heading to now. It is a world where people live outside the management of the Space-Time Administration. As for taking away Linfus, it was entirely because she needed the assistance of the original management program of the Book of Night to recreate the Book of Night. After all, according to Ito Cheng's past experience of swallowing the dimensional world, swallowing a world Time often takes a lot of time. If waiting there is really a waste of time, it is better to use the time to recreate the Book of Night. One day later. Ito Cheng successfully arrived in a desolate world inhabited by a person in the fringe area that is far away from the headquarters of the Space-Time Administration. It can even be said that except for exiled criminals, almost no one comes. "No wonder people live in it. This environment is comparable to the earth's environment five billion years ago. It's surprising that some people can survive!" Ito Cheng, who used telekinesis to wrap his body and isolate all poisonous gases that might harm him, looked at this The world's environment curled his lips and said. Of course, this is just one kind of human world. Not all human worlds are as severely unsuitable for human habitation as this world! There are also worlds that are slightly suitable for human habitation. For example, in the original work, Xigno and Vita went to collect telekinesis cores. There is a desert world located around the earth. Apart from the fact that there is no water and the desert is full of monsters, the air quality is completely sufficient for human survival. There is another tree-lined forest world "Rubik's Cube, can this world be swallowed up?" Ito Cheng asked using his mind to connect to the Rubik's Cube. [The will of the planet, the will of living beings, and the world certification system exist and can be swallowed. ] Rubik's Cube replied. "Sure enough." Looking at the reward content presented in his mind, Ito Cheng said with a flash of joy on his face. "Start to devour!" Then, Ito Cheng quickly ordered in his heart. [Please host return to space. ] After receiving the reply, Ito Cheng did not hesitate and entered the Rubik's Cube world directly. The next moment he entered the world of the Rubik's Cube, a special wave suddenly spread rapidly centered on the location where Ito Cheng disappeared, and expanded to the distance regardless of any obstacles.Go away. It wasn¡¯t until I didn¡¯t know how long it took that I scanned the entire world. Then, that special wave changed from shape to tangible, like an isolation zone composed of sky-blue energy. Embedded in the world wall of this world, it isolates this world from the dimensional space connected to it. ¡°Then a huge black hole that clearly existed but didn¡¯t seem to exist in this world appeared on the outer wall of the world, devouring the entire world¡­ In an instant, the whole world began to twist in a strange state, but it did not cause any damage to the matter in the world. It was as if the world suddenly changed from the original three-dimensional solid to a two-dimensional plane at this moment, moving towards that Influx from the huge black hole that exists at the arm of the world. At the same time, a handful of crisp green leaves like a tree crown protruded from behind the dark hole, like a pillar supporting the sky, against the sky-blue energy light film used to isolate the world from the dimensional space, and followed the big black hole. The downward shift becomes more sudden and longer, preventing the dimensional world from filling the void created when this world is swallowed up, creating a powerful dimensional shock. And this tree crown is the world tree rooted in the Rubik's Cube world, which has been activated with various attributes by devouring the dimensional world! ¡°I don¡¯t know how long it took, but with the disappearance of the world, the World Tree finally completed its mission and slowly retracted into the world of the Rubik¡¯s Cube. "Wave~" In the audible soft sound, a ripple spread instantly, forming a small dimensional earthquake and spreading to the surrounding world. Of course, because of the support of the World Tree, the part of the dimensional space that needs to be refilled is very small, so even if the dimensional shock is generated, it is not the kind of dimensional shock that will cause harm and cause other worlds to be destroyed. At most, it is It's just to attract the attention of the Space-Time Management Bureau. For this situation, Ito Cheng was mentally prepared in advance. After all, the dimensional shock caused by swallowing the next Lelouch world in the large dimensional sea was enough for him to stay in the main world for half a year before he could travel again. Later, although With the addition of the World Tree, the dimensional shock caused by subsequent devouring has been weakened and the residence time has been shortened, but it has still not reached the level of complete annihilation of the dimensional shock, so this kind of thing cannot be avoided for the time being, and we can only wait until more worlds are devoured. In the future, it will be possible to let the World Tree grow to a certain extent. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, only creating a small-scale dimensional earthquake greatly exceeded Ito Cheng's expectations. Subsequently, Ito Cheng stayed in the Rubik's Cube world for another two days. After the fluctuations in the outer dimensional space completely calmed down, he appeared in the dimensional space in a physical body and used his own dimensional transfer magic to go to the next dimensional world. It is the desert world that the original author Zhigno went to, and he is going to conduct devouring experiments on the surviving monsters there. It was still unknown how long later, with an imperceptible soft sound of "wave" and the resulting small dimensional shock, the desert with a large number of sandworm-like monsters amplified dozens or even hundreds of times. The world was smoothly swallowed into the Rubik's Cube world by Ito Cheng. ¡°Next, forest world, let¡¯s go!¡± Then, Ito Cheng, who waited until the fluctuations in the dimensional space calmed down, embarked on an experimental journey again. There are a large number of various types of monsters in the forest world, and the devouring was successful! There are all kinds of creatures and monsters, and the living environment is very good. There is a border nature protection planet guarded by seven or eight members of the Nature Conservation Bureau of the Time and Space Administration. The devouring was successful! There are all kinds of creatures and monsters, and the living environment is very good. There are several ethnic groups inhabited in it, and the population is about 50,000 to 60,000. It is an inhabited world. Successfully devoured! "Next, choose a prosperous world with a large population and try to devour it." Devouring three worlds in a row proved that even if there are Warcraft, various creatures and a small number of humans, they are not affected by the certification of the Lord of the World. Ito Cheng, who successfully swallowed the world, decided in his heart. With this thought, Ito Cheng's figure disappeared into the dimensional space and appeared in a world under the jurisdiction of the Administration with a large population living there. "Can the Rubik's Cube be swallowed?" Ito Cheng asked using his mind to communicate with the Rubik's Cube. [The will of the planet, the will of living beings, and the world certification system exist and can be swallowed. ] Basically before swallowing a world, the answer appeared in Ito Cheng's heart. In fact, by this time, Ito Cheng was completely sure in his heart that these dimensional worlds in the world of Magical Girl Nanoha are continents, islands, and even boxes. Without their knowledge and resistance,Ito Cheng, who is outside the box and has mastered the method of hiding the box, can come and devour them at any time, just like devouring factories with thousands of people working in the Lelouch world! But if he wants to devour the entire Magical Girl Nanoha world at once, he must enter the world certification process and obtain the identity of the Lord of the World. This is only possible! "Okay, swallow it!" Ito Cheng ordered with satisfaction. Then without waiting for the Rubik's Cube's reminder, he jumped directly into the Rubik's Cube world, summoned Linfus, and continued to make the Book of Night Sky in his hand with her assistance To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.) Text Chapter 1119 It's just that he was satisfied with swallowing it, but the Space-Time Management Bureau was in trouble. The constant dimensional shocks, strange disappearances, or shattered dimensional worlds are all like heavy burdens weighing on the minds of senior administrators. Even if they are ignorant, they understand that there are super powerful people doing it. What, otherwise if a world enters a period of destruction, how could the Space-Time Management Bureau with its rich research data and exploration system not know? Then they would be very sorry for the name of the Space-Time Management Bureau, which can shock a large number of people. However, no matter what method they used to trace it, they still could not find any clues. Therefore, in the end, the Space-Time Management Bureau, which really had no good ideas to think of, other than strengthening the research and development of the improved detection system, could only maintain the combat power within the Bureau. With a certain number of defenses, they are all dispatched to the dimensional space near the important dimensional worlds under their jurisdiction to search for unknown enemies and protect these important dimensional worlds through mobile patrols. Because of this, the Asra ship, which had been monitoring the Earth for a long time and never discovered the actions of the Night Sky Book group, was recalled to the dimensional space headquarters, and a new mission was arranged for it to go out to carry out. . However, just in case, Lindy still left several armed personnel in the earth space, especially in Haiming City, to monitor the situation here at all times. "Report!" On this day, outside the headquarters of the Dimensional Space Headquarters of the Space-Time Administration, a female staff member shouted anxiously. "Come in." A thick male voice came from the room. "Commander, the latest news. The Seventeenth Management World has disappeared." With permission, the female staff member who walked into the command room pushed open the door and first gave a military salute to the old man in the room, and then reported the report loudly. "When did it happen?" The old man's eyes widened when he heard this, and a sharp light shot out from his pupils instantly, hitting the female staff member's face, and asked in a deep voice. The female staff member who felt some tingling on her face was startled. She quickly handed the information in her hand to the other party and reported, "Just ten minutes ago, it was sent back by Captain Graeme of the Slaka." information." "Have you finally taken action against the prosperous world" The old man picked up the information and looked through it and said to himself with a frown. Then he looked up at the female staff member in front of him and ordered, "Inform all admiral-level officers in Hong Kong to go to the conference room for a meeting!" "Yes!" the female staff member responded with a salute. Then he immediately turned around and left the command room. Pass on the order to the old man. ¡­¡­ "Have you heard?" In a new world entertainment venue, a fashionably dressed young man said to another blue-haired man next to him. "What?" the blue-haired man asked with a confused look on his face. "It's about the fact that the dimensional world has often been destroyed recently." the fashionable man replied. "I heard it. According to the news released by the Administration, it seems that some dangerous ancient heritage was scattered into those worlds. That made those worlds disappear. Currently, the Administration is mobilizing all its forces to trace the remaining dangerous items. .¡± ¡°That¡¯s just fake news to appease the ignorant people.¡± The fashionable man said with disdain. Then his face changed, and he said proudly, "I learned from my friend who works at the Space-Time Management Bureau that it was not caused by any very dangerous ancient heritage at all. It was caused by man-made causes!" "Are you telling the truth?" the blue-haired man said in shock. ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe it when I first heard about it, but our friend told me so definitely, I have to believe it.¡± The fashionable man shook his head and sighed. "Doesn't that mean we are in danger? You know that man just destroyed the Seventeenth Management World two days ago." The blue-haired man said with a slightly changed expression. "Then what can we do? That guy is so elusive that the people from the administration can't catch him at all. Instead of worrying about that, it's better to enjoy the moment." The fashionable man grabbed the wine glass in front of him and drank the wine in one gulp. Strong. "But don't worry too much. I heard from my friend that in a prosperous world like the one we live in now, the management has sent additional dimensional patrol ships to closely guard it. As long as that guy is not too stupid, I believe it will not happen. Risk your own exposure to cause damage." Then, the fashionable man said to the blue-haired man who still looked worried. "By the way, you must not say anything out loud about what I just told you, otherwise it will be very troublesome." The fashionable man stood up and patted the blue-haired man on the shoulder as a reminder. "I understand." The blue-haired man nodded in agreement. Stylish men¡¯s pointHe nodded, walked around the wine table in front of him, walked to the entertainment facilities nearby, and started playing by himself. "Should we strengthen the guard Since you are willing to guard, then guard, I will go to other worlds for activities." Not far behind the two of them, Ito Cheng, who was dressed as a very successful man, narrowed his eyes slightly and said secretly. Then he stood up from his seat, turned around and left the entertainment venue that he accidentally walked into, came to a quiet place where no one was around, activated the dimension transfer magic and left the eighth management world, heading towards the management world where the earth is located. The seven worlds moved away. In this way, after several transfers, Ito Cheng finally returned to Haiming City on Earth 97, the outer world managed by the Space-Time Administration, at around 3 p.m. Earth time. "The Rubik's Cube, can this world be swallowed?". Ito Cheng, who did not go back to see Hayate, Fit, and Nanoha, asked in his heart. Although I have confirmed my inferences in the previous swallowing of worlds, and I have successfully swallowed several worlds that are inhabited, prosperous, uninhabited, or full of monsters, but in the end they are all irrelevant and strange. The world is not like the earth, which has a special feeling and place in his heart, so in order to ensure that nothing went wrong, he couldn't help but ask again. The information about the Rubik's Cube was presented in Ito Cheng's mind, and it was slightly different from what had been presented several times before. "What does that subsystem mean?" Ito Cheng asked with a frown. ¡°Is the subsystem completed in the same way as the World Certification System?¡±. Ito Cheng asked. "Generally speaking, that means I should have a certain numerical value in the subsystem now Rubik's Cube, how much progress have I completed in the subsystem?" Ito Cheng, who lowered his head and pondered for a few seconds, then asked. "Why is it so high!?" Ito Cheng said in shock, who had never expected the value to be so high. "Then if my current subsystem values ??are converted to the world certification system, how much can I get? And what is my total progress in the world certification system?" Ito Cheng asked thoughtfully again. "What a high conversion ratio, it seems that it should be similar to the reason I have in mind." Looking at the data presented in his mind, Ito Cheng thought to himself. When he heard the values ????in the subsystem, he already felt something in his heart. The reason why he was able to obtain such a high value was because of the World's Favored One, that is, because of Hayate, Nanoha, and Fite. After all, this world, especially the earth, exists because of the existence of the three of them. After getting the conversion value given by the Rubik's Cube, Ito finally confirmed his conjecture! Of course, there are other possibilities that cannot be ruled out, but after thinking about everything I have done since I came to this world, this is the most likely reason. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then devour it!¡± Ito Chengzai commanded from the bottom of his heart as he exhaled softly. Then without being reminded by the Rubik's Cube, he entered the world of the Rubik's Cube. The next moment, the inexplicable fluctuations that appeared every time the world was swallowed once again spread rapidly around the place where Ito Cheng disappeared, and then after an unknown amount of time, it completely swept through the entire world of No. 97 outside the management, changing into The sky-blue energy light film is embedded on the outer wall of the world wall, isolating the outer world of No. 97 from the dimensional space. "Subsequently, a huge hole in another dimension appeared outside World No. 97, and swallowed up World No. 97 In the Rubik's Cube world, Ito Cheng flashed to the academy city in the eco-city and entered a large laboratory newly opened by the Babel organization. The production was completed during the waiting time when Ito Cheng devoured other worlds, and Linfus, Kiyama Chibi, Fufu Toshin, Yoshikawa Kikyo, Erica Simmons, Sereni and others who regained their bodies said hello. He also conjured up a white coat and put it on his body to join the busy team, and started the development work of the three-dimensional somatosensory simulation system he had arranged. After such a long time, with the strong research and development capabilities of new humans, special technologies from the forbidden world such as Kiyama Lipsheng, as well as the magic theory of Precia Testelasha and Linfus who joined later, and other super With the participation of ability users, the three-dimensional somatosensory technology already has a preliminary structure. As long as it is refined and improved, it can be successfully developed and become another sharp technological product in the Rubik's Cube world! To be continued) Text Chapter 1120 Small gathering ps: Thanks to "smuk private", "zwjzwj", "Zhi Angel" and "gundam0080" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. ¡°Onii-sama, come back!?¡± Yagami Hayate looked at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared in front of him and shouted with surprise. "Linfus!?" Then he looked at the gray-haired woman standing next to Ito Cheng and shouted hesitantly. "Master." Linfusi, who deliberately changed her clothes back to the way she was when she was the administrator of the Book of Night, called out softly. "Is it really Linfus?" Hearing Linfus's greeting, Yagami Hayate said with some disbelief. Then when Linfus smiled and nodded in confirmation, tears immediately welled up in his eyes, and he ran to Linfus with open arms and hugged her tightly. "LinfusLinfus" Yagami Hayate shouted repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯m back, Master.¡± Linfus said softly as she stretched out her arms to hug Yagami Hayate tightly. Since Ito Cheng was able to bring Linfus back to Yagami's house, it means that the Earth No. 97 managed by the Space-Time Administration in Magical Girl Nanoha's world was successfully swallowed by the Rubik's Cube World. Ito Cheng, who was extremely interested in the truth hidden on this earth, immediately used the power of the Rubik's Cube to conduct a detailed scan of the entire earth after it was devoured. The results obtained can be said to be both expected and a bit incredible. . During the investigation, Ito Shige did discover many existences hidden below the surface world, such as master-level warriors like the Takamachi family who have practiced Qi, the Yokai clan with special bloodline like the Tsukimura family, and rare magic. Wizards, wizards, and other professional inheritances that can only exist in stories and novels. In addition, many large-scale ruins have been discovered in the space of the earth! Just based on the remaining scale. You can know how prosperous these ruins were back then, and you can also roughly understand why the invading Beruca army disappeared inexplicably and could not be detected during the rebellion of the kings in the ancient Beruca dynasty. Reason. "I just don't know why, all these forces that were once prosperous have disappeared. There are only a few descendants left behind who are doing unknown things in the dark world. "Okay, this is a happy thing, why are you crying?" Ito Cheng looked at Hayate and said with a smile. "Well, yes, we want to celebrate, celebrate the return of Linfus and his brother." Hayate, who came out of Linfus's arms, said with a smile on his face. Then he turned to Shamal who was standing beside him and said, "Shamal, please go to the supermarket to buy some ingredients for making hot pot." "Okay." Shamar smiled, then turned and walked towards the door, took off a coat from the clothes rack next to the entrance and put it on, put on his shoes, opened the door and walked out. "That's right. I want to call you Nanoha-chan." Then, Hayate, who suddenly thought of something, quickly turned around and ran to the side, picked up the phone's receiver and put it to his ear, and pressed the phone number very skillfully. "Beep" A slight sound came from the microphone. "Hayate?" Soon, Nanoha's voice came from the microphone. "It's me, Nanoha, brother-sama is back. I want to hold a welcome party, you can come too." Hayate said to the phone with a happy face. "Chengjun is coming back? Okay, I'll be there right away." Naye also answered happily on the phone. "Then I'll wait for you at home." Hayate smiled. "kindness." Then Yagami Hayate put down the phone and came back to Ito Cheng and Linfus who were greeting Feit, Shigono, Vita, Zafira, and Elf, and chatted about each other's time together. lock thing. During the chat, time passed by unknowingly for about twenty minutes. At this moment, the doorbell suddenly rang. Signo, who was on the side, turned around and walked to the entrance, stretched out his hand and opened the door. "Good evening. Signo." Immediately, Naye's familiar voice came from the entrance. "Good evening, Nanoha." Xigno greeted softly. "Bang!" The sound of the door closing again sounded. Then, her legs were wrapped in dark brown opaque pantyhose and she was wearing a red skirt. In an off-white long-sleeved sweater, Higno has long cherry-colored ponytail hair, and her legs are wrapped in black knee-high socks, a red pleated skirt, an orange long-sleeved top, and her light chestnut hair is tied with a pink headband. Takamachi Nanoha, who was wearing pigtails and holding a cake box in both hands, walked into the room. "Good evening, Vita-chan, Hayate-chan, Fit-chan, Zafira, Elf, and Chengjun." Nanoha walked into the room and greeted them one by one, "And Miss Linfus." ? ??You know me? Linfus asked with some doubts, after confirming that she had not met Takamachi Nanoha. "Hayate-chan told me." Nanoha replied a little embarrassed. "Naye-chan, what's in your hand?" Hayate asked, looking at the pastry in Naye's hand and having some guesses in his mind. "This is the cake I specially brought from Jade House. Let's all eat it together." Naye put the pastry box in her hand on the coffee table in front of the sofa, opened the package and revealed a round shape inside, with a layer of coating on the surface. Cream and chocolate cake decorated with several strawberries. "Thank you, Nanoha." Hayate smiled and thanked him playfully. At this time, Shigno, who was very discerning, took a knife and several plates and spoons from the kitchen and walked to the coffee table. He put the knife, plates and spoons away, and watched Hayate pick up the knife and cut the cake. And distribute the cakes to everyone one by one. "Hey~ it's delicious." Hayate praised after taking a bite. "Yeah." Feit also echoed from the side. "Where's Shamar?" Naye asked, looking at the piece of cake left in the box and then at the others. "I went to the nearby supermarket to buy ingredients for hot pot." Hayate said, turned to look at the clock on the wall and continued, "It's almost time to come back." As soon as she finished speaking, there was a sound of breaking the lock at the door, and then with a soft "click" sound, she walked in with three or four Shamars filled with various ingredients in her hands. in the room. "Good evening, Shamar." Naye greeted quickly. "Good evening, Nanoha." Shamar, who was taking off his shoes, smiled. "I'm going to help." Hayate stood up and said, then walked to the entrance. He picked up the two plastic bags that Shamal had put on the ground and walked towards the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯m going to help too.¡± Immediately afterwards, Feite also stood up and said. "I'm coming too." Naye stood up and said. After saying that, the two of them quickly walked to the entrance. One person picked up the other two plastic belts that Shamar had placed on the ground, and followed Hayate to the kitchen. Then take off your shoes. Shamar, who hung his coat back on the hanger, also quickly came to the kitchen and assisted the chef Hayate in getting busy in the kitchen. However, because Nanoha, Feit and Hayate, who were the main chatters, all went to the kitchen, so for a moment, the living room became quiet in vain. Only the kitchen was filled with the lively chatter of three girls. Seeing this, Ito Cheng shrugged helplessly at Xigno. He picked up the remote control and turned on the TV, chatting with Xigno while watching the program on the TV in boredom. Fortunately, the way to make Japanese hot pot is very simple. Just clean the ingredients and cut them into the desired shape, put them into the pot according to a certain proportion, add water and boil. Later, if you feel that what you made in advance is not enough. Just cook the hot pot according to the orthodox method, so soon, Hayate, Fit, Nanoha, and Shamar returned to the living room and greeted everyone to the table. "By the way, since it's a celebration, what can we do without wine." Just after everyone sat down, Yagami Hayate suddenly said. "Hayate. According to the law, we are not allowed to drink alcohol at our age." Nanoha reminded in a low voice. "An La, who knows if we don't tell? And it's just one cup. After one cup, we'll have a drink." Yagami Hayate comforted him with a smile. "But I didn't buy drinks or drinks." Shamar said with an annoyed look on his face. "It doesn't matter, I have you, Onii-sama." Hayate said nonchalantly, then looked at Ito Cheng and said, "Yes, Onii-sama." Ito Cheng looked at Yagami Hayate in a funny way, and then according to her thoughts, he created a pile of drinks and a bottle of red wine on the table. "Naruto's world is so convenient." Although she has never been there personally, Nanoha has heard Hayate and Fit talk about it. "It's just my world now. It's your world too." Ito Cheng started to open the red wine and stood up for himself, Shigono, Shamar, Linfus, Vita, Fit, Hayate, Nanoha, the beast-turned-Zafira and Elf poured the red wine and said with a smile. "Eh?" Hayate and Nanoha looked at him in surprise, while Fit, Signo and others also looked at Ito Cheng in confusion. "Because just before I came back, I had completely pulled the earth into my world. That means you have been living in my world from the beginning." Ito Cheng explained with a smile. "realof? "Naye asked with eyes wide open. "Yes. So please take good care of me from now on, my dear Nanoha-chan, Hayate-chan, Fit-chan, as well as Shigno, Shamar, Vita, Zafira, and Elf." Ito Cheng stood up and picked up the Wineglass said with a smile. "Well, I also need to ask my brother, who is the Demon King, to take care of me." Hayate picked up the small cup in front of him and stood up, winking and saying playfully. Seeing Hayate standing up, Xigno, Shamar, Vita, Linfus, and Zafira, who are the knights of the storm, also stood up. Then Nanoha, Fit and Elf also stood up immediately. "Chengjun, please take care of me." Nanoha politely returned the greeting. "Please take care of me." Feite said softly. "Cheers!" Hayate gently touched Ito Cheng's wine glass with the small glass in his hand and said loudly. "Cheers!" Others also touched the wine glasses together and said. Then everyone took back their wine glasses, raised their heads and drank the wine in the glasses. In an instant, Feite, who had never drank before, had a faint blush on his cheeks. Hayate looked a little dizzy. Only Nanoha had no reaction at all. He only felt that the red wine in the cup tasted a little weird. As for Others, like Shamar and Fit, showed no signs of discomfort except for a slight blush on their cheeks. After toasting, the food stewed in the pot over high heat was almost ready, so they sat back on their chairs one after another, picked up the bowls and chopsticks, prepared the condiments, and started eating. During this period, there was naturally a lot of laughter and laughter, and it was very lively and happy It lasted for more than forty minutes before the lively dinner ended because the ingredients were almost exhausted. After that, everyone played and chatted together again, and even took out their respective magic tools to start a small competition in the form of Nanoha vs. Vita, Fit vs. Xigno, Zafira vs. Elf, and then they were very happy. After the party ended happily, Ito Shigero escorted Takamachi Naoha, who was about to say goodbye, to Takamachi House. Along the way, Nanoha naturally told Ito Cheng some of her trivial matters. "Poof~" After arriving near Nanoha's house, Ito Cheng used his thoughts to separate a shadow clone, let it use the transformation technique to turn into a ferret, and then climbed up Naye's body. shoulders. "People in your family should miss me too." Nanoha smiled with a puzzled look on Ito Cheng's face. "Yeah." Naye raised her head, tilted her head slightly, and responded with a happy smile. "Okay, let's go back. We will be together every day in the future." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and rubbed Naye's head. "Yes." Naye replied with a slightly red face. "Bye." Nanoha waved goodbye to Ito, turned around and ran back into Takamachi's house with the ferret Ito. Watching Takamachi Nanoha return home, Ito Cheng's figure flashed back to Yagami Hayate's home, and rested at Yagami's house for a night, before taking Linfus with him to leave the earth and return to Ba in the academy city. In the Bell organization, Linfus was left to continue assisting Kiyama Chunsheng and others in improving the almost complete three-dimensional somatosensory simulation system. Then, Ito Cheng left the Rubik's Cube world again and continued his journey of plundering the dimensional world "Crackling" Accompanied by the familiar sound like breaking glass, Ito Cheng's figure reappeared in his home in the main world. "Eh? Little brother, come back and pull me." Looking at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared in front of him, Ito Suzu said with a look of astonishment. Then he shook his head as if he was remembering something and smiled bitterly, "I know that you should leave home for a long time, little brother, but both the time and my current feeling tell me that you only left for a short while. This feeling is really weird." "Well" Ito Cheng, who didn't know what to say, could only shrug and made a meaningless sound. "How is it? Have you found a way to solve this problem?" Ito Suzu said, not entangled in the weird feeling, and then changed the topic. "I have found it. It can even be said that I have found something good enough to destroy the earth." Ito Cheng smiled bitterly and said, "If it weren't for the purpose of reducing the power of that thing to a level sufficient to be used on the earth, I could actually come back earlier. "(To be continued) Text Chapter 1121 The power of one shot "Brother, are you sure you're not talking crazy?" Ito Suzu said with a look of disbelief. "I'm sure." Ito Cheng nodded and affirmed. "What kind of world are you going back to? That there is such a planet-destroying weapon? Are you going to a strange world like Star Wars, where interstellar wars break out from time to time?" See Ito Cheng for confirmation. , Ito Suzu said with some disbelief. "I don't dare to go to a world like interstellar war. It would not only kill a whole ship of people, but also a whole planet of people. My little arms and legs may not have done anything in the past. In a certain accident He died in the war." Ito Cheng said with a wry smile and shook his head. "The kind of multi-dimensional world I'm going back to has developed dimensional travel, and the weapon I got called the [Rainbow Cannon] is specifically designed to manage the multi-dimensional world in that world. It's very similar to Earth in terms of its properties. The United Nations, but a much more powerful official organization than the United Nations is used to deter the multidimensional world." Then, Ito Cheng explained. "Sure enough, the world is so big and full of wonders." Ito Suzu sighed in a low voice. "Okay, let's not talk about that for now. I'm going to deal with the monsters outside." Turning around and looking at the overwhelming group of monsters rushing towards Akiruno City, Ito Cheng said. "Okay, go ahead." Ito Suzu nodded in agreement. Ito nods, activates long-distance teleportation to disappear from the place, and appears directly outside Akiruno City. Then he opens the field and summons nine thick long dragons composed of Lihuo around him, wrapping himself up and rushing towards the monster group. Rush internally. Along the way, Ito Cheng completely ignored the attacks of the monster group and just used the fire dragon to protect his body. Regardless of Gu, he rushed forward quickly. After flying like this for three or four minutes, Ito Cheng finally penetrated deep into the group of monsters dozens of kilometers away from Akiruno City. At this time, Ito Cheng, who stopped flying, fiercely released the fire dragon, letting the fire dragons begin to burn the monsters around him. At the same time, he slowly landed on the empty ground cleared by the fire dragon. "The barrier unfolds!" Ito Cheng pressed his hands on the ground as soon as his feet touched the ground. In an instant, a huge Meade-style magic circle emitting bright white light appeared at Ito Cheng's feet. A special energy wave spread quickly from the center of the magic circle under Ito Cheng, and in a blink of an eye, it enveloped the surrounding space of dozens of kilometers, separating this part of the space from the outer main world space. Although the space is divided, the exclusion is only for ordinary people. Monsters with huge power are not within the scope of exclusion and are also brought into the barrier along with the division of space. "Sure enough. Even though it is an improved Meade-style magic circle, it still consumes a lot of energy to expand such a wide-area barrier by one person" Ito Cheng is quite full and doesn't know how hungry he is. He whispered in a hungry voice. Indeed, it took a lot of energy to expand this barrier with his own strength, but it was many times better than others. You must know that those guys who don't know how to amplify the magic effect of the Meade-style magic circle want to spread out such a huge enchantment circle covering dozens of kilometers without the assistance of others and without the existence of large energy objects. It¡¯s weird to rely on one person¡¯s strength to not be exhausted! "I hope everything goes well." Ito Cheng turned over his hand and took out a sapphire ball the size of a quail egg and whispered to himself. Then he reached out and threw it, and the sapphire ball immediately flew away from his hand "Color tup (start)" The next second, an electronic sound came from the sapphire that was thrown into the air, and a burst of energy burst out from the sapphire, completely wrapping the sapphire in energy. This energy only existed for three or four seconds before it violently exploded into countless photon particles that floated into the air, exposing the sapphire inside again. It¡¯s just this time. Sapphire will not be in its original form, but will be transformed into a full-scale phantom model of the Asra battleship! Yi Tengcheng stretched out his hand to grab the small Asra ship, which was nearly one meter long and about forty centimeters wide. He jumped up from the spot and flew rapidly towards the sky. In just over a minute, Ito Cheng, carrying the small Asra ship, arrived at the top edge of the space barrier. "Cleartogo (Ready)" The moment Ito Shigero opened his hand, an electronic sound came out from the small Asra again. "Set the time and launch automatically after ten seconds." Ito Cheng ordered. "alldayght (understand)" After receiving the reply, Ito Cheng did not stay in the barrier for any longer, and immediately activated the Flying Thunder God Technique to disappear from the barrier and returned to the shrine. "(Safety of launch spool confirmed, arms control lifted)" At this time. In front of the small Asra ship, three layers of restraining halo magic arrays, small, large and small, similar to Nanoha's bombardment magic such as Celestial Break and Starlight Explosion, suddenly appeared, spinning there uncontrollably. "(Coordinate determination, distance determination)" The small Asra began to adjust its orientation, and its front end was aimed vertically at the ground directly below. "5, 4, 3, 2, 1" As the countdown sounded on the small Asra, a powerful energy began to gather in the halo of the previously deployed restraining magic circle, and a very dazzling bright white light bloomed. "fire" The sound fell. A thick energy beam with a diameter of more than 20 centimeters instantly shot out from the front of the small Asra, striking straight down like a lightsaber. When it reached the center point of the barrier, it suddenly exploded. At the impact point of the energy beam, the space began to deform, and then a space distortion like a black hole expanded instantly, expanding to a diameter of more than ten kilometers in the blink of an eye, generating a powerful suction force that sucked in all the energy around it. Living trees and plants, lifeless broken buildings, soil, and monsters are all pulled into the center of the twisted black hole, annihilating them into nothingness. This is the distorted space caused by the rainbow cannon. However, compared to the exaggerated effect of the orthodox rainbow light cannon, which can directly affect a range of more than 100 kilometers, this is obviously the product of reducing the power by an unknown number of times. However, it was precisely because of the shrinkage that Ito Cheng dared to use it safely and boldly on the earth. Otherwise, with the original power of the rainbow cannon, one shot could directly sink the Japanese land and create large-scale tsunamis and earthquakes. , volcanic eruptions, etc., affecting surrounding areas such as South Korea, North Korea, northeast China and parts of Russia But even with the shrunken Rainbow Cannon, Ito Cheng also deployed a space-cutting barrier within the bombardment range just in case, separating that area from reality to reduce the possible harm. As for the carrier that launches the rainbow cannon, it is a low-intelligence magic device with a certain intelligent program added. In terms of intelligence, it is the same as the original stargazer. To carry the rainbow light cannon, the model of the space-time administration dimensional navigation ship was finally used to create a variant of the magic guide to carry the rainbow light cannon. More than two minutes later, the space-distorted black hole created by the rainbow light cannon retracted to a point, and then completely annihilated and disappeared like a bubble. But together with the space-distorted black hole created by the rainbow cannon, the large forests on the ground, damaged buildings, and most of the monsters in the boundary space disappeared, leaving only a dozen or so lucky ones. The beast and a deeply sunken land remained within the barrier. At this time, the space around the small Asra, which had expelled a large amount of gas, flickered, and Ito Cheng's figure reappeared in the barrier. "Tsk, it looks like the effect is good!" Ito Cheng turned the small Asra back to the sapphire state and started the self-repair process, looking at the situation in the barrier and said with satisfaction. Then he raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and the space barrier covering dozens of kilometers in radius immediately retracted inward, and after a while it was annihilated and disappeared like the black hole before. What is surprising is that in addition to the many monsters that disappeared with the disappearance of the barrier, the huge pit on the ground that should have remained has also disappeared, and even the woods and damaged buildings that should have disappeared have reappeared. on the ground. This is the power of space enchantment. The part of space it cuts off is a virtual space like a projection of the real world. In addition to the people to be imprisoned here, all the objects that are felt are also real. They are all real, just like the moment the barrier is opened, this part of the space becomes the parallel space of world a, but the only difference is that there are no ordinary people there. "In this way, as long as the flying monsters in the sky can be contained, Akiruno City can be completely saved." Ito Cheng thought in his heart as he looked up at some of the flying monsters remaining in the sky. Then with a thought, he activated long-distance teleportation and returned to the front of Akiruno City. He released his mental power and energy in his body to connect with the external world's vitality to form a Taoist Dharma. At the same time, he summoned the equally huge Tiancongyun Divine Sword to face the remaining people. The monsters outside Akiruno City were chopped down. When the monsters lost their backup due to the power of the Rainbow Cannon, and Ito Shigei, who had plenty of energy in his body, was bombarded with massive destructive spells without hesitation, it didn¡¯t take long for the monsters outside Akiruno City to be completely destroyed.All of them have been wiped out, and only some monsters are still running around in the city! However, I believe that they will not survive for long under the hands of the combatants in the city, and they should be completely wiped out soon. (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Text Chapter 1122 Nightfall Thinking of this, Ito Cheng, who knew this was a good opportunity, controlled the Dharma image outside him to print a Tao Jue with one hand, and pointed at the ground. In an instant, the ground in front of Ito Cheng shook slightly, and a large piece of solid soil immediately rose from the ground. As it rose higher and higher, it also drove the surrounding soil to rise rapidly, until a thick layer of soil was formed. It was seven or eight meters long, more than twenty meters high, and stretched for several kilometers, like a Great Wall, standing a hundred meters away from Akiruno City before it came to a complete stop. This simple finger is the earth escape ninjutsu that Ito Cheng borrowed from the world of Naruto. The power of the contact rules was used to infer the earth escape ninjutsu in the Taoist Five Elements Alchemy. If there is another Taoist method of pointing the ground into steel, It is completely possible to turn the newly built huge earth wall in front of you into a steel city wall. However, although Ito Cheng has not yet introduced the method of turning the ground into steel, which is not sure whether it is a metal escape or an earth escape, he has mastered the alchemy in his hands, which belongs to the same system as Taoist weapon refining and alchemy, and can also achieve the same goal. The same effect he wanted. Immediately, Ito Chengsanjue pulled the seal, and at the same time, he moved his true body from inside the Dharma form to stand on the palm of the Dharma form, then clasped his hands in front of him, stretched forward and pressed against the huge earth wall in front of him. In an instant, a large amount of blue and white electric light quickly spread on the earth wall with Ito Cheng's hands as the center, and changed the places where the electric light flowed into a hard silver-white alloy substance After a few minutes, the earth wall was completely transformed into a huge steel city wall by the power of alchemy. Although it has not been blessed with runes or magic circles by Ito Cheng, the thickness of up to seven or eight meters is not something that monsters can easily tear apart. ?????????????? Ito Cheng then performed a one-handed fight and summoned more than a hundred shadow clones around him, allowing them to quickly disperse. The work of carving runes and magic circles on the entire steel city wall began. As for Ito Cheng himself, who has unfolded his body of law, he is always in a fighting state, facing the tide of monsters that may come in the sky and on the ground, and protecting the work safety of many shadow clones. More than ten minutes later, a black wave faintly came into Ito Cheng's eyes. Knowing that this was the arrival of a group of monsters, Ito Shige did not hesitate. He directly used the Taoist magical power of Shuchichigen to leave from the city wall and quickly met the herd of beasts rushing towards Akiruno City. When the distance was about the same, he once again used his thoughts to launch a huge Meade style at the feet of the Buddha. The magic circle sets up a space barrier, wrapping the monsters in front of it within the barrier. Then, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed. He reached the top of the barrier in an instant, took out the cooled and recharged sapphire magic device and opened it. After setting the casting time, he immediately escaped from the barrier and returned to the huge city wall under construction, guarding against the enemy. Killing the trapped monsters that escaped the barrier. It was still more than two minutes later. Ito used his thoughts to open the barrier he had set up before, and took back the magic device that had completed its attack mission and returned to its sapphire appearance. Then continue to guard the city wall there. Time passed by this kind of repeated attack and defense, and it was late at night in a blink of an eye. Generally, this time is also the most dangerous time. After all, they have been defending for a whole day. Most people will be tired and almost fall down. How can they still have the energy to guard the night? Even if you rest and defend in batches, you may not be able to restore much energy, so except for the very beginning. Later, the fall of human cities basically occurred at night, especially around two or three in the morning when humans are most likely to fall asleep. But none of this is a problem for Ito Cheng. Not to mention how powerful his energy is, even if he is really tired to death, Ito Cheng can separate one or more shadow clones to guard the position, while he goes back to recuperate, completely Don't worry about the endless attacks of monsters! At this moment, Ito Cheng's spirit was shaken, and all the shadow clones sent out by him turned into balls of pale white energy smoke and disappeared with a slight popping sound. "Start!" A moment later, Ito Cheng, who had absorbed the information from all the shadow clones, formed a seal with his hands and shouted in a low voice. The voice fell. A bright ray of light instantly flashed on the steel city wall that Ito Cheng had been guarding for most of the day, and then a transparent energy shield instantly appeared on the steel city wall, flickering twice intermittently before disappearing into the void. In the middle, only the steel city wall, which seemed to have not changed at all, stood there quietly. Of course, if someone wants to stare at the steel city wall carefully at this time. You can still find colorful lights flashing on the surface of the city wall from time to time, similar to refracted light. "Black Ball, teleport this group of warriors back, and let another group of warriors come here to change defenses!" Because he had canceled too many shadow clones at once, he suddenly felt mentally exhausted.?Tengcheng turned his hand and took out a small black ball and ordered. ¡°Understood.¡± Text composed of green electronic symbols appeared on the surface of the small black ball. The next moment, the heads of the members of the Black Ball Team who had been fighting for a day in Akiruno City were all illuminated by several slender rays of light, picking them up layer by layer from Akiruno City like a scanner. Immediately afterwards, countless slender laser rays were irradiated to the outside of the steel city wall where Ito Cheng was located, teleporting all the blond and blue-eyed members of the Black Ball Team who were obviously not Asians but were all dressed in black. Come over. Of course, just in case, a group of members of the Black Ball Team were also dropped in Akiruno City. However, compared to the number of people who were teleported to the city wall, the number of combatants left in the city was very small. Coupled with the fact that they were dispersed and teleported to various defense areas, the number of people seemed to be even smaller. "Maya, Aya, Huang Quan, Lily, Erica, please go back to the shrine and rest first." Ito Shige, who hid his figure from the members of the black ball team, continued to use the small black ball to contact the responsible area in the city Maya and the others who were guarding said. "Karen and Veretta, you two should work hard and be responsible for patrolling the city." "Okay." "Got it." Kallen and Veretta replied. "King, do you need us to assist you?" Liliana asked. "Yes, Ah Cheng, do you need us to go there?" Ya Ye heard the words and quickly asked. "No, you have all been tired for a day, go back and have a good rest." Ito Cheng refused with a smile. "Don't show off." Maya's voice sounded. "Who do you think I am?" Ito Cheng asked back rather speechlessly. "Then we really went back, right?" Isayama Huangquan said in an eerie tone. "Go back." Ito Cheng smiled. Seeing that Ito Cheng was unable to speak, Maya, Aye, Huang Quan, Liliana and Erica stopped saying anything and hurried back towards the direction of the shrine. After arranging the women who were responsible for guarding the city, Ito Cheng once again used teleportation to leave from the city wall and came to the empty area that was not yet filled with monsters. He turned over and took out the bomb made by Nina. It was said to be a nuclear bomb but there was no radiation contamination. But the energy crystals, which are not nuclear bombs but can erupt with power comparable to nuclear bombs, are buried underground in the form of trap arrays as [landmines] to protect against monsters. Since it is called a landmine, it is naturally impossible to place just that one. Therefore, after the first one is placed, it will be placed around the area affected by the explosion of this energy crystal using magic arrays, onmyoji, formations, technology, etc. After setting other traps, a new energy crystal was placed in another place. Naturally, the surrounding area that can be affected by the energy crystal explosion will still be surrounded by various non-current or technological attack traps. In this way, before the monsters arrived, Ito Cheng placed a large number of traps on the way from the monsters to Akiruno City to serve as a buffer zone after the monsters attacked, so as to prevent the monster group from coming too much at once and leaving the Black Ball Team People are unable to resist. "Huh, let's just do it!" At this time, Ito Cheng, who was looking into the distance, suddenly said. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng immediately stopped what he was doing, used his mind to connect to a space node several kilometers away, activated his teleportation ability to disappear from the place, and appeared at the location of that node. Ito Cheng, who appeared among the monsters, didn't waste any time. He directly used his thoughts to summon the Meade-style magic circle to amplify the magic effect and spread a huge space barrier covering dozens of kilometers in radius. Then he teleported to the top of the barrier and took out the sapphire. The magic guide turned on the attack mode, set the reserved time, and ducked out of the barrier More than two minutes later, as the barrier disappeared, a blank area appeared in front of Ito Cheng again. "Do you want to talk to the people from the royal family and the Ministry of Environment? At the cost of regaining the lost land, all the land that was taken back by me will be put under my name?" Ito Cheng, who took back the sapphire magic weapon, raised his eyebrows and looked in front of him. The blank area of ????the heart. "Forget it. If the shop is too big, it will be too difficult to defendand it will easily attract jealousy. For the time being, let's just run Akiruno City and Hinode Town well." Then, when I thought of the dense and overwhelming streets, Monsters swarmed from the surrounding coastline. Ito Shige immediately gave up his plan to get the land, and then used teleportation to return to Akiruno City and appeared next to the concert stage in the center of Akiruno. "Here you go." Ito Cheng turned his hand and took out a bottle of water with the effect of healing, restoring physical strength and refreshing, and handed it to the person who was looking for a drink.??'s Atsuko Maeda. "Thank you." Maeda Atsuko was stunned at first, then she reached out to take the water bottle and thanked him. Hearing the voices of Maeda Atsuko and It¨­ge, Oriana, Kinuhata Favorite, Orsola, Kashiwagi Yuki, Itano Tomomi, Okumura Hatsune, Kuraki Mai and Nagasawa Masami looked over. "Are you all tired?" Ito Cheng smiled at everyone, then turned over his hand and took out a liquid with the same effect as the clear water in Maeda Atsuko's hand and handed it to several people. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1123 Blessing ps: Thanks to "nxcx", "doom**m", "157747860 XX", "Malicious¡ìBlade" and "£¤Xin£¤" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "157747860 XX" and "nykfany" for their rewards . "Fortunately, Reika is the one who really works hard." Mai Kuraki reached out to take the water bottle and opened the lid, raised her chin and pointed at Reika Shimohira, who was singing soothing songs on the stage, and said, "Basically, more than two-thirds of the people in the entire concert She takes all the stage time.¡± After saying that, he brought the water bottle to his mouth and started to drink lightly. Hearing this, Ito Cheng also turned to look at Reika Shimohira on the stage. "Orsola, you will go up to the stage later and summon Elaine, cast a spell on the audience below, and then persuade them to go back." Ito Cheng, who withdrew his gaze, turned to look at Orsola beside him and said. "Okay." Orsola nodded in agreement. "No need to continue?" Nagasawa Masami asked. "Well, the tide of monsters outside has basically been stopped, and the ones in the sky have also been cleaned up. As long as we can get through this night smoothly, most of the people's mentality can be adjusted, and you don't have to worry about chaos anymore, so you can I retired after my success." Ito Cheng turned to look at Nagasawa Masami and smiled. "So, Akiruno City is safe?" Maeda Atsuko asked energetically. "Complete safety is a bit exaggerated, but there is definitely no danger of the city being destroyed." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "That's great." Maeda Atsuko said happily. "Of course, if necessary in the future, I may have to trouble you guys to help." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Okay." Maeda Atsuko agreed without hesitation. On the side, Okumura Hatsune, Itano Tomomi, and even Kashiwagi Yuki and Nagasawa Masami, who were originally interested in soy sauce, nodded in agreement. As for Kuraki Mai, based on her current relationship with Ito Shige, even if she doesn't make any expression, she will definitely do it when the time comes. Will help. At this time, Reika Shimohira on the stage finally finished singing her song, and after bowing to the audience, she turned and walked towards the rest area where Ito and others were. Seeing this, Orsola, who had already received instructions, nodded to Ito Cheng. He stepped towards the top of the stage. "Thank you for your hard work." She looked at Linghua Xiaping who returned to the rest area. Ito Cheng turned his hand and took out a bottle of water similar to that held by others. It was a drink with healing and physical recovery effects as well as some refreshing effects and passed it to the road. "Thank you." Xia Ping Linghua reached out to take the drink and thanked her with a smile on her face. Then he opened the bottle cap and turned to look at Orsola who was standing above the stage. He raised his head and drank the water from the bottle. Above the stage. In the center of the stage, towards the front of the audience. Orsola stood there with his hands clasped in front of his chest, his eyes closed, and his face was full of solemn and pious expressions. Just when the audience below was confused about what Orsola was going to do. Orsola's body suddenly emitted a soft, bright white light, enveloping Orsola's body like a halo. Then, a pale white shadow like a soul protruded from behind Orsola, and after a moment, completely separated from Orsola's body, transforming into a blond beauty floating behind Orsola. This blonde beauty is Elaine Gabriel, the guardian angel given to Orsola by Ito Cheng. "Exposed~" With a soft sound, two angel wings composed entirely of milky white energy stretched out behind Elaine, and pieces of energy wings fell toward the ground like real feathers. "Ah! Angel!" As soon as Elaine came out, the audience below the stage immediately exclaimed. "I say on behalf of the Lord, bless you ignorant, hesitant, and fearful lambs, and send you peace and joy." Orsola, with his eyes closed, opened his mouth with a solemn expression. As soon as she finished speaking, the angel behind her, Elaine, suddenly fluttered her wings and flew to the outside of the stage with graceful movements. The heads of the people gathered in the square were suspended, with their hands spread out, their eyes lightly closed, and their mouths opened with clear words. It existed, but the soft voice that sounded directly from the hearts of everyone sang a piece of music without any words at all. In this simple song without a word, a curtain composed of pale white energy instantly appeared above the heads of all the people, and then suddenly exploded into countless heavenly feathers, falling like snowflakes towards the people below. down, and then melted into their bodies the moment they came into contact with the human body. When the feathers disappeared, a warm energy instantly appeared in the bodies of those who came into contact with the feathers. While making them feel comfortable, it also swept away the worries that appeared in their hearts due to the arrival of monsters, difficulty in escaping, etc.Negative emotions such as panic, anxiety, boredom, and irritability made their hearts calm down involuntarily, and their faces showed a peaceful look. "So beautiful." Nagasawa Masami murmured infatuatedly. "It's amazing." Orianna said with a raised eyebrow. "Everyone, the monsters outside have been resisted by Lord Ito, and it's getting very late now. Please return home and rest as soon as possible." At this time, Orsola, who had been keeping his eyes closed, opened his eyes with a soft expression on his face. said in a warm voice. When people are in a calm mood, it is easy to listen to others' advice, so under the effect, the people who became calm and gentle in their hearts immediately began to disperse under Orsola's advice and walked towards their residences. "This is Kawashima Seisho. Now immediately mobilize a group of police officers to come near the central square to guide the evacuated people back home." Seeing the actions of the people, Ito Cheng immediately took out a mobile phone and called up the person in charge of the Akiruno City Police Department. Dial the person's contact number. "Yes." The middle-aged man named Kawashima on the phone responded loudly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Ito Cheng, who put away the phone, turned to look at Kuraki Mai and the others and said. Knowing that they had nothing to do from now on, and that they were really tired after singing and dancing all day, several people nodded and agreed. "Linghua, Oriana, Kinuhata, you three wait here for a while. I'll be back soon." He walked among Kuraki Mai and the others, and naturally put his arms around the waists of Kuraki Mai and Nagasawa Masami. Ito Cheng looked at Shitaira Reika, Orianna and Kinuhata Favorite and said. "Okay." Oriana and the other three nodded in agreement. Immediately, with a thought in his mind, Ito Nari activated teleportation, taking Mai Kuraki with him. Nagasawa Masami, who was slightly stunned because he was living in his building, stood behind him. Okumura Hatsune, Maeda Atsuko, Itano Tomomi and Kashiwagi Yuki disappeared from the place. , appeared in the hotel where they were staying the next moment. "It's very late, go to bed early. If you have any problems, just call me and I will ask someone or come over to help you solve it myself." In the corridor of the hotel. His left arm let go of Masami Nagasawa's waist. But Ito Cheng, whose right arm was still holding Kuraki Mai, looked at Kuraki Mai and others in front of him and said. Okumura Hatsune, Maeda Atsuko, Itano Tomomi, Kashiwagi Yuki and Nagasawa Masami nodded one after another, then each said hello and walked back to the room they stayed in. However, when Nagasawa Masami was on her way back to her room, for some unknown reason, she turned around and glanced at the back of Ito Shigei, who was walking towards the room with Kuraki Mai in her arms "I'm leaving." After sending Kuraki Mai back to the room, Ito Cheng said, lowering his head and having a deep kiss with Kuraki Mai. "Be careful yourself." Kuraki Mai asked softly. "I know." Ito Cheng nodded and smiled. Then he reached out and pinched Kuraki Mai's butt. He continued, "Okay. Go to bed and call me if you need anything." After saying that, let go of Mai Kuraki. In his Byakugan, he activated teleportation and left the hotel, returning to the stage. While chatting and laughing with Orianna, Shimohira Reika, and Kinuhata, he waited for the evacuation of the people to be completed. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" Just when the people had been evacuated for more than half, a series of explosions came faintly from a distance. "It seems that the monsters are attacking again." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked into the distance and said softly. He knew in his heart that the previous explosions were caused by monsters coming from other places stepping on various traps he had laid in advance. "Boom!" Immediately afterwards, a loud bang suddenly sounded, and at the same time, a bright light that almost turned the sky into daylight spread out from a distance, and a huge fire ball like a mushroom cloud instantly rose from the ground, destroying these The attention of the people who had not dispersed was attracted together. Seeing the mushroom cloud, Ito Cheng didn't understand why. A monster must have been unlucky enough to step on the special energy crystal that Nina made based on the energy crystal manufacturing basis purchased from the Alchemy Association. Otherwise, How could a mushroom cloud appear? Fortunately, these people who had not yet evacuated were still within the range of the blessing spell cast by Orsola through Elaine. Although they felt panicked, they did not do anything extreme and still rushed back to their homes. . "Orsola, let Elaine fly higher and cast a wider range." But Ito Cheng, who was worried that the people in other places would not be safe, raised his voice and ordered to Orsola. Although Orsola did not speak, Elaine took action the moment his words fell, flying into the sky. At the same time, his body emitted a bright white light like the sun, and cast a wide range of light over the entire Akiruno City. !   But in this way, both Orsola and Elaine will definitely enter a period of weakness afterwards to make up for the energy consumed by this large-scale spell. As expected, the effect of the area-of-effect blessing technique that consumed a lot of energy did not disappoint Ito. Soon, the people who had been panicked due to the birth of the mushroom cloud were immediately calmed down, and they watched Qiu Liu nervously. The situation outside the wild market. Of course, their so-called attention is just to fantasize about watching the fire in the sky and hearing the explosions. Without live broadcast and unable to visit the front line in person, they will definitely not be able to see the specific situation. After more than ten minutes passed like this, the people in the square were completely evacuated. "That's enough." Ito Cheng said as he came behind Orsola and stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around Orsola's body. "Huh~" Orsola exhaled immediately after hearing the words, and summoned Elaine back in the sky. In an instant, the light emitted from Elaine's body suddenly intensified again, and then turned into a stream of light and flew straight in front of Orsola, sinking into Orsola's forehead. Orsola's body immediately felt weak after summoning Elaine, but fortunately there was Ito Cheng behind her, so she didn't fall to the ground softly. "I'll take you back." Ito Cheng said, holding on to Orsola's body that fell limp in his arms and walking to the three Orianas. Then, with a change of heart, he used teleportation to take them back to the shrine and placed them in the residence that had been cleaned in advance. Afterwards, Ito Cheng, who had arranged for Orsola and others, turned around and came to the front yard, where he met his eldest sister, Ito Suzu. ¡°I don¡¯t know when this kind of thing will end.¡± Ito Suzu sighed when she saw Ito Cheng¡¯s arrival and was looking at the light of battle flashing in the distance. "As long as all countries are willing to mobilize forces like Nine-Tails, I believe this matter will be resolved soon. But unfortunately, none of them are willing to reveal their final trump cards, which will only make us suffer." Ito Cheng said with a look on his face. He said with a helpless shrug. "But it's useless for us to care about this. The real thing is to solve the problem at hand." Ito Cheng continued, "I'll go to the front to have a look. Sister, you should go to bed early." "Well, be careful yourself." Ito Suzu ordered. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement, but just as he was about to leave, he suddenly turned to look at Ito Suzu and said, "With the current situation, it is estimated that not many people can sleep peacefully. Sister, please contact Xia Qiu later. People from the Runo City Information Section, ask them to announce the news that I am going to close the city to the whole city again!" "Okay." Ito Suzu nodded in agreement. Ito Cheng, who no longer had anything to say, disappeared from Ito Suzu's eyes and appeared on the front line of the battle in Akiruno City. I saw in front of the alloy wall at this time, a large number of combatants wearing black clothes, either using their special abilities exchanged from the black ball, or replacing them with lv3 enhanced battle suits similar to Gundam, or large Gantz weapons and gravity guns with the same caliber as cannons attacked the monsters that had broken through various traps set by Ito Cheng and rushed to the alloy wall, but were covered with wounds. Overall, it¡¯s pretty good. It basically resists the monster¡¯s attack. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't stay where he was, and directly activated the teleportation to move away It wasn't until he flew about twenty or thirty kilometers that he stopped and landed on the ground again, and used Meade-style magic to unfold. Space barrier, and then flew to the top of the barrier the next moment, took out the sapphire magic guide equipped with the rainbow cannon system and opened it. Ito Cheng, who set the attack time as before, immediately dodged away from the space barrier and continued to use teleportation to fly towards the original direction. After reaching a similar distance, he once again released a space barrier that covered a wide range, and in A sapphire magic guide with a rainbow cannon system is also placed at the top of the barrier To be continued) Text Chapter 1125 A leisurely day "Master Ito, please think about it again." Yui Nakatani looked at Ito Cheng who was sitting in front of him with a look of embarrassment and pleading on his face. This was already three days after he deployed the rainbow cannon defense line outside Akiruno City. During these three days, the rainbow light cannon defense line fully experienced their power and completely intercepted the monsters outside the defense line without any attack. One step closer to Akiruno City! Even if there are occasionally monsters that are squeezed into remote places by the monster group and bypass the U-shaped alloy wall to come to Akiruno City, they are all contained in the trap area, or they died in the defense of Akiruno City. In the hands of the black ball team outside, the monster had to change its path, bypassing Akiruno City and continuing to Tokyo and other areas just like it bypassed Kyoto. Of course, during this period, monsters that have been converted into S-class combat power in the main world will naturally be dispatched to break through the defenses. However, Ito Shige is not just eating for nothing, so he will naturally take over those monsters, or use people who are far superior to S-class. Use the power of power or other special means to kill those monsters one by one and obtain a large amount of world power. This stable situation naturally fell into the eyes of the Ministry of Environment and the royal family, especially when they were suffering from monster attacks, so they came up with the idea of ????the small rainbow light cannon in Ito Cheng's hand. The current performance of Yui Nakatani. "I'm sorry, I don't have any more weapons in my hand to support you. Just repay your superiors truthfully." Ito Cheng said indifferently. "Sir!" Nakatani Yui shouted again. It¡¯s just that Ito Cheng didn¡¯t even pay attention to Nakatani Yui¡¯s screams. He was still minding his own business, gently blowing the matcha that wasn't even hot at all, as if he was afraid of burning his tongue. "Alas." Seeing this, Nakatani Yui, who knew that Ito Cheng had made up his mind, couldn't help but sigh with a gloomy face. Then he calmed down a little and said again, "Sir, can you reopen the connection between Akiruno City and Tokyo and allow some people to move to Akiruno City?" ¡°Obviously, people in Tokyo are yearning for the stable situation in Akiruno City and want to move to Akiruno City. However, the tightly sealed alloy wall completely cut off the hope of all people who wanted to move to Akiruno City. "Unfortunately, Akiruno City is now at its limit. It is unable to support more residents." Ito Cheng replied quietly, taking a sip of the matcha in the cup. Ito Cheng¡¯s words are naturally a lie. Before the monsters attacked, Akiruno City was indeed close to its maximum capacity, but now that the monsters are attacking, people are fleeing. Akiruno City has definitely not reached the maximum resettlement status. It can even be said that the total number of people was smaller than in peacetime before the monster incident. This still needs to include the more than 30,000 people who were transferred from Hinode Town! ¡°The only problem that can be regarded as troublesome for Akiruno City now is probably the food reserves, even if there are food reserves shipped from Hinode Town, an agricultural town. The total amount of food is only enough for the people to consume for three months, and only one and a half months of reserves of vegetables, fruits, chicken, duck, and fish are left. Of course, as long as Ito Cheng is willing, none of this will be a problem! However, in order to avoid causing them to become obsessed with the Rubik's Cube world in the future, Ito Cheng, Ito Suzu and others are still trying to find ways to solve these food problems. For example, Hinode Town, one of the lands under his rule, has once again launched agricultural production. "And even if I allow people to immigrate here, do you have a way to send them here?" Then, Ito Cheng glanced at Yui Nakatani opposite and said softly. "" Nakatani Wei opened her mouth, not knowing what to answer. Apparently she didn't think of any way to successfully transfer the people here. "Sorry to disturb your rest, I'll take my leave first." After a moment of silence, Nakatani Yui bowed his head and said. Ito Cheng nodded slightly and watched Yui Nakatani getting up from the ground, turning around and walking out of the room until she disappeared behind the door. "Aren't you afraid that if you refuse the request over there, they will push you against the people?" After Yui Nakatani left, Ito Suzu, dressed in a red and white miko uniform, walked into the room and asked with a smile. "does it matter?". Ito Cheng put down the tea cup in his hand, looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "Is it okay?". Ito Suzu continued to ask. "I don't think it matters anyway." Ito Cheng spread his hands, shrugged and smiled. "After this time, if Nakatani Yui comes again, he probably wants the manufacturing data of the rainbow cannon in my hand." Ito Cheng, who gently rubbed his chin with one hand, laughed and said, "But before that, they may also send aLet's go to the U-shaped defense line and try to steal it" "There must be no good results." Ito Suzu, who knew her little brother's bad intentions very well, asked with a smile. "Of course, in my estimation, if you are an A-level ability user, you will definitely die! If you are an S-level ability user, it depends on the situation, but you will definitely not be able to escape if you are seriously injured. As for whether you can survive in the end, there are too many uncertain factors, but those who survive The discipline is definitely not high." Ito Cheng said with an indifferent expression. "Hey, little brother, you are so cruel." Ito Suzu exclaimed, taking a breath after hearing this. Also, how many S -Class is there in Japan? Excluding the dead owner of Izumo Taisha, there are only seven including Ito Shigeya! ¡°Well, it¡¯s still unclear which country¡¯s master will die by then.¡± Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. "Then what are you going to do when they really don't care about you producing information?" Ito Suzu nodded thoughtfully and asked again. "They're so beautiful!" Ito Cheng said with disdain, "I won't give them something like this that can destroy the planet, otherwise they might get out of hand and drag us all down to be buried with them!" Thinking of the sudden destruction of the earth, Ito Suzu couldn't help but shudder. "By the way, sister, how is the distribution of game helmets?" At this time, Ito Cheng, who seemed to have remembered something, suddenly asked. The so-called game helmets are those used by Ito Shige when he was in the magical girl world: Precia Testrosa, Book of the Night Sky - Rinfu Shi, Kiyama Chibi, Yoshikawa Kikyo, Fusu Toshin, and Erica. - Based on the three-dimensional somatosensory simulation system jointly developed by Simmons and Seleni based on technologies such as Fantasy Controller, Brainwave Network, Imaginary Math Zone, and Meade Magic, a connector for a virtual reality game is casually constructed. The reason why Ito Cheng made this simulation system, which was originally used to train the people of the Rubik's Cube world, so that they can gain real combat experience at home in addition to actual adventure experiences, into a game and distribute it is to alleviate the problems of the people in Akiruno City. emotions and pressure, and find things for them to do, so that other emotions will not burst out and destroy the stability of Akiruno City in this situation where the whole city is at home. "More than 70,000 have been distributed, basically one per person." Ito Suzu tilted her head and said after thinking. "In that case, it's time to start the server." Hearing this, Ito Cheng nodded, stood up from the ground, and walked towards the door, while saying, "Also, sister, please inform the head of the Information Section of Akiruno City to let him know. He issued an announcement to the entire city, informing the public that the game would officially begin in five minutes.¡± "Okay." Ito Suzu nodded in agreement. Then the two of them separated, took out their phones and contacted the head of the Intelligence Section of Akiruno City to announce the news, and went straight to an empty room in the backyard "Good day, Master." As soon as Ito Cheng appeared in the room, a clear female voice rang out and said, and then the air around Ito Cheng flashed, and a man about fifty centimeters tall, both dressed and looked A little girl who looks very much like Reimu, the money-hungry miko from Gensokyo, appears in the air. "Good day, little Reimu." Ito Cheng stretched out his fingers and rubbed the little man's head with a smile. This villain named Reimu is the management program of the game server that Ito Cheng put here, and the reason why it is named Reimu is entirely because of Ito Cheng's whim. Since the virtual game world created by three-dimensional simulation somatosensory technology is so real, just like a fantasy world, why can¡¯t the intelligent program that guards the core of Gensokyo, the server, be called Reimu! ? Therefore, the name fell on Little Reimu. "Reimu, start the server." Ito Cheng ordered with his finger retracted. "Okay, finally I have someone to play with!" Xiao Lingmeng immediately cheered and said happily after hearing this, and then ducked into the white server that stood like a cabinet in the room The next moment, there was a soft "beep" sound, and the entire server was put into operation and connected through the virtual math area that had been established in Akiruno City and the game helmets that were distributed to everyone in the city. Together. "That's enough, Master." At this time, Reimu leaned out half of his body and reported to Ito Shigei. ¡°Well, we¡¯ll see you in the game later.¡± Ito Cheng smiled. "Okay, Master." Little Lingmeng said happily. Ito Cheng smiled and nodded, then turned around and left the room where the server was housed, and returned to the house. ¡°I just heard the notification that the game is about to be launched. It refers to the game you told us before.? ". As soon as he returned to the house, Kinuhata's favorite immediately asked Ito Cheng. In the room at this time, in addition to Kinuki's favorite, Maya, Aya, Isayama Yomi, Oriana, Orsola, Shimohira Reika, Kallen, Veretta, Erica, Liliana, Shu Xianglin and Tomoe Ji Lulu was also in the living room. Apparently after hearing the announcement, she was either pulled by someone or came out to inquire about the situation if she was interested. "That's right, it's that game. I'm going to go in and experience it later. Do you want to join us?" Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed with a smile, then looked at them and asked. To be continued) Text Chapter 1126 Game ps: Thanks to the six people "nxcx", "smuk private", "Sheryl", "star126", "Photometric Millions" and "War Wind is Not Stupid" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their votes. reward. "I didn't expect that one day I would be able to play the virtual reality game that most Chinese people have dreamed of in my previous life, especially since this game was developed by myself. It's really" Wearing only a white sports vest and white four-legged shorts, he was in the middle of nowhere. Ito Cheng, who was wearing other body-covering clothes, stood in the noisy crowd and whispered to himself with emotion on his face. This is the novice village in the virtual game world that he temporarily used to stabilize the citizens of Akiruno City, and the two-piece suit he is wearing is also the initial costume of the male character in the game world, while the female character is exposed. Small waisted bra and bikini-like pleated skirt with small panties. ¡°It¡¯s really white flesh¡­¡± Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice as he looked at the white arms and legs of the group of different figures. "Really, I can only change my appearance a little, but I can't change my body. What a broken game setting." At this time, with a sudden flash of white light, a fat man suddenly appeared next to Ito Cheng with a look on his face. He complained unhappily. In order to prevent disputes in the game from being brought into reality, the game can make face corrections of no more than 10% when creating characters. As for the correction of body shapes, Ito Shige did not give it an openness, because it is easy to know without thinking about it. With the body correction system enabled, I don¡¯t know how many troubles will be caused in the game! Ito Cheng glanced at the guy next to him who had a handsome face but a figure that he really didn't dare to compliment. Then he took a step forward, ready to experience this virtual reality game created by him. In fact, to be honest, Ito Cheng's purpose in opening this game is not only to appease the emotions of the people in the city and find them something to do, but also to use this game as a platform to start to understand the thoughts of the people in the city. and cognition, as well as the transformation of knowledge mastered. Because in this game, in addition to the normal entertainment experience, Ito Cheng has also buried a lot of relevant basic knowledge about martial arts, physical skills, magic, superpowers, etc. into the game. As long as the player passes the relevant task test, he can obtain these. Once you get it, you will be prompted with knowledge that can be used in real life. But in order to prevent some unnecessary troubles. Players gain this knowledge at the same time. They will also be prohibited by the restrictions set by the little spirit dream, so that they cannot teach others about it at will. Of course, there are loopholes in this kind of thing, but the robots that have been covered by Ito Cheng all over Akiruno City are not just for free. There is absolutely no problem in suppressing and destroying these guys who have gained strength. And even if something goes wrong. Similar to Kallen, Veretta, Maya, Aye, Erica, Liliana, or issuing elimination missions in the form of black ball missions can easily solve the problem! And after these people are completely transformed into subjects under his Akiruno [territory], he can officially transform the entire Akiruno City and Hinode Town to suit his wishes. Let Akiruno City become an alternative city in the entire main world! "You are all here." Standing in front of a door in Novice Village was a beautiful NPC wearing a purple bikini, a floral gauze skirt, and long black hair. Ito Cheng saw the girl who had been waiting here. Erica, Liliana, Maya, Aye, Kallen, Veretta, Isayama Yomi, Oriana, Kinuhata Favorite, Shimohira Reika, Shu Xiangrin and Baki Lulu laughed. As for Orsola, because she needed to cultivate, Ito Cheng temporarily sent her back to the church sanctuary in the Rubik's Cube world to recover. As people closely related to Ito Cheng, the faces of Erica and the others were shrouded in a layer of illusion-like magic mist, making anyone who saw them think that they looked very ordinary, and Afterwards, the previous impression is completely forgotten, as if he has never seen this person in his memory. Otherwise, with their looks and figures, it would be strange not to be surrounded by the crazy crowd surrounding the NPC. "You're finally here. The guys next to you are super crazy, especially there are some super shrunken guys inside who are always thinking about doing things to people. Let's get out of here quickly. I don't want to continue to endure this here. I'm harassing this guy." As soon as he saw Ito Cheng, Kinuhata's favorite said quickly. After listening to Kinuhata's favorite complaint, Ito Shige finally understood that even if there is a mist of illusion that obscures the face, for the wretched perverts in the team, as long as you can endure it, it doesn't matter what your character is! In particular, Kinuqa loves this loli lookit is obviously very suitable for some weird uncles. Fortunately, when each female character is created, the protection system is turned on by default, so the screams have continued since the game was launched., I didn¡¯t even get any enchanting children. "Okay, let's go out of the village to fight monsters!" Ito Cheng agreed with a smile. Then he called Erica and the others, pushed aside the wretched guys in front of him, and walked towards the outside of the Novice Village together. However, because there were too many people, Ito Cheng and his party walked for more than ten minutes before they completely separated from the crowd and arrived outside the Novice Village. Fortunately, because of their strong interest in virtual games, most of the people stayed in the Novice Village to tease and study the beautiful NPCs. Only a few people did not join in the fun and ran outside the Novice Village, and the mountains and plains outside the village were full of people. Fight newbie monsters such as native dogs, wild cats, hares, pheasants, golden snakes, and extra-large toads. It's just that because they haven't adapted to the real system, each one of them was either chased and screamed, or bitten into white light by the monster and sent back to the Resurrection Temple in the village. The so-called real system means that there are no game actions and attack actions in ordinary games, and it completely follows the activities of the human consciousness that generates the character, just like a real human body. The initial physical attributes of each person are, It is the attribute obtained by digitizing that person's real human body. "Let's go." Ito Cheng turned to the people around him and smiled. "Come on, come on." Juan Qi's favorite snorted, strode out of the crowd and came to a native dog. Subconsciously, she uses the superpower she possesses - nitrogen armor. ¡°Obviously, at the moment of launching the attack, she somewhat forgot that this was not reality, but a simulated game world. "Woof!" The native dog nimbly jumped to the side to avoid the kick of Ju Yanqi's favorite. The dog's face roared ferociously at Ju Nuqi's favorite. Then it stretched out its limbs and pounced at Ju Ruiqi's favorite. Come over. Although Kinuhata's favorite was a little surprised because she couldn't use the nitrogen armor, as an ANBU, she was particularly surprised because of her ability. Basically, they use physical skills to kill the enemy. So he immediately turned around, deflected the attack of the native dog with a deft step, and at the same time raised his palm into a knife, and struck the native dog's cervical spine hard with the knife. "Bang!" Under the physical data that Junqi loves the most, which has been obviously enhanced by superpowers. The native dog was immediately knocked to the ground by Silk Flag's favorite. His limbs struggled and he made a begging cry of "Mei Mei~". ?Obviously. In order to simulate the real environment to the greatest extent, the reactions of these monsters are also set according to reality, such as the current begging for mercy "Uhthis game setting is really annoying." He looked at his native dog with tears in his eyes. Kinuhata, who wanted to give the native dog the final blow, glanced at his mouth in displeasure and said. "My king, you are quite evil. You actually designed the monsters to be so humane. How can others defeat monsters and upgrade them?" Erica sighed speechlessly after seeing the changes in the native dog. Hearing Erica¡¯s speech, Liliana, Shimohira Reika, Aye, and Baki Lulu immediately showed expressions of deep agreement on their faces and nodded in agreement. ", in that case, then go kill those pheasants, golden snakes, and giant toads." Ito Cheng, who was speechless, could only point to the snakes, chickens, and toads crawling on the ground and said. Then without giving others a chance to speak, he quickly walked into the group of monsters and attacked one of the monsters. Under the attack of Ito Cheng, a master who is proficient in all kinds of boxing techniques, no monster of any kind can withstand his blow. As a result, the monsters around him were quickly cleared by Ito Cheng, and he had to continue to move toward the distant place. The big monster area goes deeper. "The king is really cruel." Erica said as she looked at Ito Cheng who was gradually walking away. "Criticizing the king behind his back is not the virtue of knights like us." Liliana said with a slight frown, and then stepped out of the crowd and entered the group of monsters It's just that Liliana didn't try to carve out a path directly like Ito Cheng, but instead used her fairy-like body to take light and agile steps in the open space between monsters, heading towards Ito Cheng. The direction caught up. Seeing this, Erica smiled softly like a lady, and quickly caught up with her like Liliana. Then, Maya, Aye, Isayama Yomi, Kallen, Veretta, and Oriana, who also looked down on these monsters, quickly followed. In the end, only Ping Linghua, who has almost zero combat experience, Zhou Xianglin, a leader in melee martial arts, and Baki Lulu, who is a master of military fighting skills in the next era, looked at each other and devoted themselves to fighting the mobs in front of them. In the midst of the killing, he vented his frustration at being left alone. In this way, the entire Akiruno City was silent for this cross-era virtual game, and the time unknowingly came to more than ten o'clock at night   At this time, I saw a piece of the giant U-shaped alloy defense line built on the road leading to the direction move slightly. A man was wrapped in black night clothes, only a pair of bright eyes were exposed, and he looked like a ninja. A figure suddenly appeared on the ground. The ninja carefully observed the surroundings, and after confirming that there were no problems, he quickly drifted to the U-shaped alloy wall like a light smoke, stretched out his fingers and carefully touched the surface of the alloy wall. The eyes of the ninja, who did not feel the presence of any special energy, moved slightly and then regained their composure. Then he stretched out his hands and pressed them on the alloy wall, quickly climbing up like a gecko. On the smooth alloy wall without any borrowing points, this ninja seemed to be walking on flat ground, completely unaffected, and climbed up very quickly. It only took a few minutes to successfully climb up. Climbed to the top of the U-shaped alloy wall. The ninja who took a slight breath to calm his breathing began to search on the top of the alloy wall according to the established plan. Soon, a spherical gem that shone with a faint blue light under the moonlight came into the eyes of the ninja. Seeing the spherical sapphire, the ninja paused, and then tentatively moved over step by step with a more cautious attitude. Like the alloy wall, we still haven¡¯t encountered any defensive formations or traps that should exist according to normal people¡¯s thinking during this stretch of the journey! Although there was no obstruction, the heart of the ninja who came to Sapphire could not help but beat a little faster. This is basically a common problem of people who hide in the dark. According to their logic, it is only right that good things like this should be closely guarded. If there are no defensive traps and protection measures, they will think that there is a more powerful trap. While waiting for himself, he became suspicious and did not dare to act rashly. It¡¯s just that this time, although his logic was not wrong, Shan would never think that the trap itself was the [treasure] he wanted to steal! What's more, he had already received a death order when he came, and he must steal back the kind of weapon that can resist the attack of the beast tide, so even if he really guessed that the trap was the [treasure] he wanted to obtain, he had to Just go ahead and steal it. As for why the ninja could so easily identify the sapphire in front of him as the [treasure] he wanted to steal, it was just because he had already seen the unfolding and retracting of the sapphire magic guide in the pictures sent back from the satellite As for the satellite You can know the source of the picture without guessing. The only country in the world that can provide such high-definition standard pictures is that country¡ª¡ªthe United States! ¡°Obviously, they have also put some thought into this weapon, especially after discovering that it can be carried so easily into any country. Shaking his head, the ninja shook off all the useless thoughts in his mind, calmed down with the ninja's unique calming method, carefully squatted down, stretched out his arm and grabbed the sapphire magic device. "Warning" The moment the ninja grabbed the sapphire magic guide, a sharp electronic sound sounded. Hearing the sound of the electronic sound, the ninja instinctively felt his heart tightening. Then without thinking, he grasped the sapphire magic guide and jumped down from the top of the U-shaped alloy wall, using as much force as possible on the way. Various methods are used to offset the inertia of falling. "Bang~" After a moment, the ninja fell back to the ground lightly, and took advantage of the opportunity of rolling to relieve the last strangeness on his body, and activated the earth escape ninjutsu and submerged the whole person into the ground "Master, someone stole the Rainbow Cannon Magic Device." At the same time, Reimu's figure suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng, who was playing games with his wife, and reported angrily. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1127 Warning method "Oh? Really? How far have you run now?" Ito Cheng looked at the angry little Reimu in front of him with interest and asked with a smile. "Master, look." Xiao Reimu waved his hand after hearing the question, and a particle beam screen immediately appeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. A fast-moving red dot displayed Japan on the screen, especially the Kanto region. Moving on the map. The goal of the little red dot is directly at the Imperial Palace located in downtown Tokyo. Seeing this, Ito Chengna still doesn¡¯t understand that the mastermind behind this theft, or one of the masterminds, is the Japanese royal family. "Master, do you want to remotely activate the self-destruction system?" Little Reimu blinked her cute big eyes and pursed her red lips and asked. "What do you think, I brought down the Japanese royal family in one fell swoop?" Ito Cheng did not immediately answer Reimu's question, but turned to look at Erica and the girls who had turned their attention to him because of Reimu's report. asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, whatever you want to do, big sister, I will support you.¡± Orianna winked at Ito Cheng and chuckled charmingly. "Whatever." Isayama Yomi curled his lips with a disdainful expression. "It doesn't matter whether you take down the Japanese royal family or not, but are you prepared for the consequences of wiping out the royal family?" After Erica thought for a while, she looked up at Ito and asked. "Although I don't know much about the significance of the Japanese royal family to Japan, I think it is still very important." Then Erica reminded her. "As Erica said. And under the current special circumstances, eliminating the Japanese royal family has no practical benefits for the king. It may even leave hidden dangers for future development." Liliana also said with a serious face said. "What are you afraid of if you get into trouble? Just destroy the enemy. It's super easy." Kinuhata replied in a tone that was very consistent with the behavior of Academy City ANBU. "If it is under normal circumstances, it is not a bad idea to eliminate the opponent, but in this special period, it will only cause greater trouble." Erica looked at Kinuhata with a smile and explained. "In fact, rather than annihilating the opponent, it is more appropriate to give appropriate warnings. This can not only prevent other forces from coveting us to a certain extent, but also increase my weight again. And the king should think so too." Subsequently. Erica looked at Ito Cheng again and smiled. "I do think so too." Ito Cheng admitted with a smile and nodded. "Little Reimu. When the opponent moves here with the magic device, immediately activate the self-destruction device!" Then the smile on Ito Cheng's face faded, and he pointed slightly sharply at a place on the map that was sent from the Ministry of Environment in the morning. He said that the monster and the defense point composed of the Ministry of Environment and special personnel troops learned from the intelligence were located slightly ahead. "Yes, Master." Little Reimu responded with a very cute military salute to Ito Cheng. Then the figure flashed. Then it disappeared together with the particle beam screen. "You continue to play. I will go out and repair the defense points." Ito Cheng turned to look at Erica and others. Finished. Ito Cheng's figure began to fade quickly, and soon completely disappeared from the eyes of Erica and others. "Bah~" Accompanied by a slight puff of air, Ito Cheng stepped out of the luxurious three-dimensional somatosensory connection cabin. This so-called luxury three-dimensional somatosensory connection cabin is an upgraded version of the virtual game connection helmet currently distributed to citizens. It not only has the game access function of the helmet, but also has the body maintenance and synchronization strengthening functions that the game helmet does not have. It is the second step of Ito Cheng's future plan to strengthen the citizens and make Akiruno City completely special. needed items. At present, the game cabin is the same as the non-game three-dimensional somatosensory system. It is only popular in the Rubik's Cube world and is one of the items used by people in the Rubik's Cube world for practice. Ito Cheng's figure flashed out of the game cabin, and he immediately disappeared from the room and appeared at the top of the giant U-shaped alloy wall built on the road leading to Tokyo. He walked to the place where the sapphire magic device that had been stolen by the ninja was placed, and again He took out a sapphire magic device and placed it here, then started teleportation again and left from above the alloy wall, moving towards downtown Tokyo. Ito Cheng, who traveled in an exaggerated way by teleporting, quickly arrived near the place where he had chosen to locate the magic device's self-destruction. He hid in an absolutely safe area and watched the monsters and defense points with interest. fierce fighting among the guards. While watching the battle as if watching a big drama, more than half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. "Here it comes." At this moment, Ito Cheng's mind moved.Li secretly said. Sure enough, at the next moment, a pitch-black space-distorted black hole with a diameter of several kilometers suddenly appeared on the battlefield, releasing a powerful suction force that sucked all monsters within and nearby the black hole into the black hole. Among them, it is annihilated into particles like dust and melts into the space of the black hole. The reason why this space distortion black hole is only a few kilometers in diameter, rather than tens of kilometers in diameter like the miniaturized rainbow cannon, is because this is just the self-destruction program of the magic guide, even though there is a huge amount of energy compressed inside it. , but without deployment, the magic guide that cannot complete all the steps of making the rainbow cannon rays can only be simplified. Therefore, it will cause this situation where the effect of the rainbow cannon does not reach the size of a normal black hole. . But just like that, the power is still astonishing. A group of defense personnel from the Ministry of the Environment, shrines, temples and traditional forces who have never seen or experienced the power of the rainbow cannon were amazed on the spot. If it weren't for their defense points There was a barrier guarding them there, and their stunned moment was enough to kill a group of defenders. Three minutes later, the space-distorted black hole that had exhausted all its energy finally shrank into a small black dot, and then exploded and annihilated like a gas, leaving only a huge hole with a diameter of several kilometers and a depth of more than a few kilometers. A semi-spherical depression and a blank area without monsters. Fortunately, this is an inland area of ??Japan. The surface is relatively thick and has not been swallowed up by the space-distorted black hole. It is directly connected to the sea. Otherwise, a huge inland sea or saltwater lake is likely to appear in Japan. "The power of this fine report should be enough." Ito Cheng looked at the huge pit created and said with a smile. Then he didn't stay here any longer, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and returned to his home at the shrine in Akiruno City. Then, Ito Cheng came to the living room to change shifts with Ito Suzu, who was responsible for guarding the house, and asked her to go back to the house to rest. "Then I'll go back to sleep." Ito Suzu, who was wearing a miko costume, stretched out her waist and said. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded. Watching Ito Suzu return to the room, Ito Cheng immediately created a shadow clone with his thoughts and took charge of guarding the home in his place. He then returned to the bedroom and sat down cross-legged. According to his past practice habits, he continued to experience the special feeling when the power was activated in his memory. , to find inspiration to break through to the legendary level. As for the so-called legendary level, or the x level in international certification, its method of breakthrough is to use its own power to resonate with the line of rules with the help of the outside world, reaching the level of internal and external qualitative change! The first step is to get rid of the constraints of the field, break the habitual barriers to knowledge, and allow for hierarchical changes in thinking, character, strength, and perception. The reason why the field at this time is said to be bound is because each person's field is built by that person himself, and he will instinctively follow the rules shown in front of him in his heart, but this rule is based on everyone's rules. Based on personal experience, people will gradually deviate from the rules of the world in the future, forming a cognitive obstacle, that is, a barrier to knowledge! Therefore, the only way is to get rid of the shackles of the field, use the thoughts that have qualitatively changed in the field to re-contact the original rule knowledge like a primary school student, to re-establish or modify the existing system, so that even without the assistance of the field, the rules can still resonate. Even if you break through the S level and become a legend! Of course, this is only a way for those who follow the development field system to break through to the legendary level. For example, martial arts practitioners or inheritors of other professions do not break through to the legendary level like this, but have other methods. However, although Ito Cheng is also following the path of field, his field is obviously different from others. Others tend to work hard to climb up based on one rule and break through one level after another. However, Ito Cheng was influenced by the world of Rubik's Cube and took a path of multi-rule progress. Even in terms of the cultivation system, it is not only In the field, there are also things for warriors, ascetics, alchemy, etc. Therefore, the barriers to knowledge and vision in the field have become the least of the problems. As long as we find the right path and let our thinking and character , comprehend the qualitative change of vocalization, Ito achievement can break through the current stage very smoothly and advance to the legend. It just so happens that he has the power in his hand that can obviously cause the power of rules to resonate, even co-seismic! This has become an obvious shortcut on his current road to legend! As for the unmentioned power, that is because after being washed away by the power of the world many times, Ito Cheng's power has already begun to evolve towards the power of the world. Therefore, the power in his body at this time can be said to be legendary level power. Not bad at all, no need to make any qualitative changes at all! In this way, quietly motivating QuanYes, feeling the deep resonance, several hours passed in the blink of an eye, and it was around four o'clock in the morning the next day. And now in the midsummer of June, the sky is completely bright at this time. At this moment, a huge wave of energy burst out from the rockery behind the shrine where Eriko retreated To be continued) Text Chapter 1128 Eriko¡¯s Promotion "This! A breakthrough?" Ito Cheng, whose practice was interrupted by this sudden wave, suddenly turned his head to look in the direction of the wave and said in shock. Then he no longer hesitated, and immediately activated teleportation to leave the room while disarming the shadow clone guarding outside, and appeared in front of the rockery where Eriko was retreating. In less than a minute, Ito Suzu, Maya, Aya, Erica, Liliana, Isayama Yomi, and Ka were all dressed in advanced black clothes with their own transformation system. Ren, Veretta, Oriana and Kinuhata Favorite also appeared in front of the rockery. As for Xia Ping Linghua and Baki Lulu, who only had simple kung fu to bind their bodies, and Zhou Xianglin, who had superb kung fu but was not a high-level expert, they had difficulty moving under the pressure that burst out, and their faces He was panting in the room, covered in sweat. "Maya, Aye, Erica, Lily, Huang Quan, Kallen, Veretta, Oriana and Kinuhata, you all should go back and rest. Just leave me and eldest sister here." Seeing so much Ito Cheng, who was here, quickly spoke. "Okay." Erica, Liliana and the others looked at each other, nodded in agreement, then turned and walked into the house. But it is completely impossible to let them rest peacefully at this time. "I'll stay too." Ya Ye looked at Ito Cheng and said. "No need, I still need to rely on my mother for the rest. Even if I can't be of much help, you can go back with Maya." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said. "Then, okay." Yaye opened his mouth. He nodded in agreement, and then returned to the house with Maya. The moment after Maya and Aye left, a large number of magic circles suddenly appeared on the rockery and a gap suddenly opened. Eriko walked out of the rockery with suppressed excitement in her eyes. ¡°Mother (Mom).¡± Ito Cheng and Ito Suzu shouted together. "Huh~ I feel the thunder is coming, let's go first." Eriko smiled slightly at Ito Cheng and Ito Suzu, then looked up at the sky and said. "Mother, wait a minute." Just when Eriko was about to leave, Ito Cheng quickly stopped her and said. "Huh?" Eriko looked at Ito Cheng with a puzzled look. Ito Cheng, who knew the speed of the calamity thunder, didn't waste any time. He directly raised his hand and pointed at Eriko's forehead. A mental beam flew out from his fingertips and shot towards Eriko's forehead. Eriko, who had never thought that Ito Cheng would harm her, did not resist. Let the mental beam sink into his forehead. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. A large amount of information appeared in Eriko's mind at an extremely fast speed. Its main content was about the current world and the situation of those monsters after she broke through in seclusion. "A Cheng, what do you mean" After a moment. Eriko knew after reading the message. Her original plan of leaving home and going to sea to survive the disaster was basically impossible now. He couldn't help but frown slightly and looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "Go to the mountains at the junction of Akiruno City and Hinode Town to survive the disaster." Ito Cheng said simply. "Okay." Eriko nodded in agreement without hesitation. "Sister, you continue to stay at home and sit at the shrine, and I will help my mother survive the disaster." Seeing Eriko agreeing, Ito Cheng turned to look at Ito Suzu beside him and said. "Okay. Be careful." Ito Suzu nodded in agreement with a solemn expression, then looked at Ito Cheng and Eriko and told them. Ito Cheng and Eriko nodded in unison, and then disappeared together from Ito Suzu's eyes under the teleportation initiated by Ito Cheng, and appeared in a small mountain forest standing between Akiruno City and Hinode Town the next moment. "Mother, the rest is up to you." Ito Cheng looked at Eriko and said seriously. "Don't worry, your mother, I won't lose to your son." Eriko chuckled with a gentle look. "Then mother, you have to work hard. Your son has already found the road to legend. If you don't catch up quickly, he will be pulled further and further away by me." Ito Shigeya knew that Eriko was comforting him. He took the opportunity to joke. "Really?" Eriko said with astonishment upon hearing this. "Of course, you don't even know who your son is." Ito Cheng looked up and said with a proud look. "Okay, mom, I'll do my best." Eriko nodded seriously and said seriously. "Rumble" At this moment, a huge dark cloud appeared in the sky above the mountain forest, and muffled thunder sounded from the clouds. "Mother?, when going through a tribulation, remember to expand your domain to the limit. Only in this way can your domain be completely tempered by the thunder of tribulation. Even if the domain shrinks severely afterwards, the starting point will be better than those who have left behind. Room for people taller! "Ito Cheng, who saw the calamity coming, quickly recounted his experience in overcoming the calamity. "Okay." Eriko nodded seriously and took notes. "You should step back." Eriko continued. Ito Cheng nodded, activated teleportation to move out of the range of the tribulation thunder, and stood at the edge of the tribulation thunder. With a worried look in his eyes, he looked at Eriko below the tribulation thunder, who expanded the area to the maximum. At the same time, in the Imperial Palace of Tokyo, Hato, whom Ito had met before, the man behind the scenes at the headquarters of the Ministry of Environment, Usuma Tsuchimikado, the great priest Natori of Ise Shrine, the great monk Masaru of the Shingon sect, and the great master of the Tendai sect, The eyes of the Zen Master and the Crow Wolf Camel Masamune of the Hokkaido Monster Clan were all looking in the direction of Jie Lei. "It's actually there!" Several people who knew Ito Cheng's location almost unanimously frowned and secretly said, "Is there going to be another S-level master? I just don't know about this S-level master and that kid (Ito Cheng, the donor) , teenager), what is the relationship like, if" Thinking of this, their eyes flickered at the same time. As for what it was, they knew it themselves. "Boom!" At this time, after a period of brewing, a thick thunder suddenly burst out from the clouds in the sky, and directly bombarded the field spread by Eriko. "Me~" Under the lightning strike, Eriko's face suddenly turned white, and a layer of fine beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. At the same time, the huge area she expanded covering more than 800 meters in radius was also struck by lightning. It began to shrink during the forging Judging from the scope of the field that Eriko has expanded at this time, Eriko's spiritual cultivation is twice as different as that of Ito Cheng. You must know that Ito Cheng's initial domain covered a radius of 1,500 meters. Around 1,000 meters below sea level. If it were placed on land, its range would definitely exceed 1,600 meters. But this is just Ito Cheng. If people are promoted through normal channels, most of them are at Eriko's level, and there are even many people who are not as good as Eriko. So in terms of the average range, Ito Cheng provides resources. Even if the practicing Eriko is promoted to S-level, she will not be at the bottom. "Mother, start the field." At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly used the method of concentrating sound into lines to send his voice to Eriko's ear and said. Eriko was shocked when she heard the words, and quickly started to operate her domain according to the words. In an instant, an inexplicable mysterious wave immediately spread from Eriko's domain. Sanskrit fonts began to appear on the outer wall of the domain. A huge five-pointed star array commonly used in onmyoji appeared at Eriko's feet. , slightly exuding a light golden light. "Boom!" At the same time as the field started to operate, another thunder fell from the sky. "Did mother follow the traditional path of the Yin Yang family" Looking at the scene of the realm displayed by Eriko, Ito Cheng frowned and thought to himself. At this moment, the scene in Eriko's domain changed again. There were many graceful witches with graceful figures, holding gold and silver fans, three towers of copper bells, old coins, wooden sails, and dwarf mulberry branches, but most of them were heroic witches holding samurai swords. The image appeared in the large blank area between the Sanskrit fonts on the domain wall, exuding a mysterious, sacred, mysterious, or cold atmosphere. "Hey, as expected of my mother, she actually added her own [meaning] to the traditional path." Seeing the new scene, Ito Cheng couldn't help but smile. Just as the object of Ito Cheng's praise, Eriko doesn't care what her son thinks of her now, and runs the field with all her strength to resist the thunder that keeps falling from the sky. After being struck by lightning for more than ten minutes, when Eriko's domain was only less than a hundred meters away, the calamity clouds in the sky finally slowly dissipated, revealing the clear sky and warm sunshine again. "Poof~" As soon as the calamity cloud passed, Eriko, who was about to close the realm, spat out a mouthful of blood, turned pale and was about to fall to the ground. Ito Cheng's figure flashed and immediately appeared next to Eriko, stretching out his arms to hug Eriko and hold her up. "Huh, I finally got through it." Eriko said with a weak smile. "Yes, from now on, mother is also an S-level master who can influence the operation of a place. I'm very happy, I'm very happy." Ito Cheng, who was also happy for Eriko's promotion, joked.   "Let's go back quickly. I don't know how anxious the eldest sister is at this time." "Well, let's go back." Eriko nodded in agreement. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t waste any time, he immediately activated teleportation and took Eriko back to the shrine. "Mom." Seeing the pale Eriko, Ito Suzu hurriedly ran to Ito Cheng to help support Eriko, and shouted with a worried look on her face. "Auntie." At this time, Ya Ye also ran out and expressed concern. At the same time, Maya, Erica and others also ran out. "They are" Eriko looked at the other women except Aye and Maya in astonishment and said, then she seemed to understand something again, and turned to look at her son Ito Cheng with a meaningful expression. "Hehe" Ito Cheng, who was very embarrassed by Eriko's meaningful gaze, could only echo in a low voice with a dry laugh. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1129 Division of work arrangements ps: Thanks to the six people "Tea Jar", "Devil Dragon Wolf", "Malicious ¡ìBlade", "Doomsday God King", "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" for the reward. Regarding the current situation, Eriko had already had some ideas in her mind a long time ago, and she was very happy to see this situation, so she just pretended, and then looked at the person in front of her with a smile. Kallen, Veretta, Isayama Yomi, Erica, Liliana, Oriana, Kinuhata Favorite, Shu Kaorin, Baki Lulu and Shimohira Reika. As for Maya and Aye, Eriko has seen them countless times, so she doesn¡¯t show any special performance. Seeing Eriko's eyes that clearly meant looking at her daughter-in-law, whether it was Kallen, Veretta, Isayama Yomi, Shu Kaorin, and Baki Lulu who were already married to Ito Nari, or they were just ambiguous for the time being. The four people, Erica, Liliana, Orianna, Shimohira Reika, who had not made any substantial progress in their relationship, or the thoughtful Kinuhata Favorite, all immediately showed an embarrassed look on their faces. , or lowering his head with slightly red cheeks, or looking to one side with wandering eyes, or smiling generously in response to Eriko's gaze. "I've wronged you." At this time, Eriko said softly, and she specifically looked at Yaye and apologized. "No, Auntie." Yaye's face turned red when Eriko was watching her, and she waved her hands quickly. "No grievance." Several other people quickly agreed. "I'm giving you an advantage." Ito Suzu moved her head behind Eriko and mouthed silently. He said with a hesitant look on his face. Ito Cheng, who was standing aside, had an embarrassed look on his face and didn¡¯t know what to do. "Okay, let's go in." Eriko said. "Yes, yes, let's go in quickly." Ito Cheng said quickly. Immediately, the people blocking the door left and stepped aside spontaneously, allowing Eriko, who was supported by Ito Cheng and Ito Suzu, to enter the room first. Then they looked at each other and stepped into the room one after another. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I saw so many outstanding daughters-in-law, or because I broke through to S level. Or maybe it was both, Eriko chatted with the girls for a while with great interest. Then he returned to the bedroom feeling a little tired, and began to recover from his injuries and adapt to the new strength, in an attempt to return to his prime as soon as possible. "Sister, since mother has been released from seclusion, you should also go in seclusion. Try to become the third S-level master in our family as soon as possible." After settling Eriko. Ito Cheng said softly as he walked out of Eriko's bedroom with Ito Suzu. "As for the external affairs, let them take charge of them." "In this situation, should I go into retreat?" Ito Suzu asked hesitantly. "The current situation looks very dangerous. In fact, it has little to do with our family. At least Akiruno City, the only city that can hold us back, was defended not long ago. From now on, the city will be renovated and transformed at most. During the construction work, there will basically be no wars, so there is no problem for you, eldest sister, to go into seclusion and break through." Ito Cheng explained with a smile. "Okay then." Ito Suzu thought about it carefully and realized that her presence or absence had no impact on the overall situation. It would be better to break through to S level quickly to increase the deterrence of the Ito family, so she nodded and agreed. Come down. Then Ito Suzu chatted with Ito Cheng for a while, then said hello to Aye and others, and under the watch of Ito Cheng, walked into the rockery where Eriko had previously retreated, and completely disappeared into the tight retreat. There are no traces visible to the naked eye inside the rockery. Then Ito Cheng turned around and returned to the room. "Where is Aye?" Ito Cheng, who returned to the living room, asked after taking a glance at the situation in the room. "I work as a shrine maiden at the Divine Court." Maya, who was drinking water from a cup, answered. Ito Cheng nodded, walked to the table and sat down. "Xiang Rin, go and call all the generals over." Ito said to Zhou Xiang Rin who was standing aside. Zhou Xianglin nodded, turned and walked into the back room to greet others. Soon, Erica, Liliana, Kallen, Veretta, Isayama Yomi, Bucky Lulu, Oriana, Kinuhata Favorite, Shimohira Reika and Shu Xianglin all came to the living room. "King." Liliana shouted seriously. ¡°Little brother, what¡¯s the matter with calling big sister here?¡± Orianna asked lazily. "Oriana, please pay attention to your words and deeds." Liliana glanced at Oriana rather unhappily and said sternly."Oh, my little sister has such a bad temper." Oriana raised the corner of her mouth slightly and looked at Liliana with interest. This kind of tit-for-tat situation has often appeared in Ito Shige's life since the safety of Oakiruno City. Therefore, as soon as this situation occurs, Erica, who is like a female fox, and Isayama Yomi, who is naturally fond of watching the excitement, immediately cross their arms. He stood aside and looked at the two people with an air of watching a good show. As for the others, they either frowned or simply ignored the two people, stepped away from them, and came to stand next to Ito Cheng. ¡°Here we go again, it¡¯s really noisy.¡± Jingqi muttered in a low voice. "Okay, okay, you two, stop making trouble, I have a formal discussion with you." Ito Cheng said with a headache as he looked at the beloved sword silver master Liliana and the self-made shorthand original code Orianna. "Yes, King." Liliana immediately put away her weapon and responded to the order. ¡°Sister, I will listen to you, little brother, and don¡¯t argue with this prude woman.¡± Orianna winked at Ito Cheng and said charmingly. "Who are you calling a prude?" Liliana glared at Oriana with raised eyebrows and shouted. "Whoever responds is the one." Orianna didn't care at all about Liliana's attitude, and walked to sit next to Ito Cheng. "You!" Liliana had the urge to summon the Silver Master again. Seeing this, Ito Cheng had a sudden thought. He used teleportation to move Liliana into his arms, stretched out his arms to hold her on his lap and said, "Okay, Liliana." "King, king, how could you do this?" Seeing that she appeared in Ito Cheng's arms in vain, Liliana immediately blushed on her face and stammered. "I called everyone here mainly to discuss the renovation plan of Akiruno City." Ito Cheng, who ignored Liliana, raised his head and said to Erica, Maya and others. "What is the king's plan?" Erica also put away the frivolous smile on her face and asked seriously. "This is the plan, take a look at it." Ito Cheng turned over his hands and took out several bound white paper books and sent them to everyone. Erica and the others did not hesitate, reached out and grabbed the plan book in their hands and started reading it. And when everyone, including Liliana, focused on the plan. A somewhat bored Ito Cheng gently stroked the slender thighs of Liliana sitting in his arms. "King. King, please don't do this." Feeling something strange coming from her legs, Liliana looked up at everyone nervously and found that no one noticed her. Only she and Ito Cheng could hear her voice and asked softly. certainly. This is a magic trick. Otherwise, except for Shimohira Reika, Kinuhata's favorite, and Baki Lulu, who could not hear her words, everyone else in the room would definitely be able to hear Liliana's request. "Don't move too much, others will notice you." Ito Cheng said with a slight smile on his face. Said in Liliana's heart using telepathy. Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Liliana's body immediately froze. She kept her current posture and did not dare to move. She was afraid that her embarrassed appearance would fall into the eyes of others, especially her rival Erica and the newcomer Feng Xiu. In the eyes of female Orianna, she would not be prepared to live in that case "Hey, why does the completed city look a bit like Academy City?" At this time, Orianna looked up at Ito Cheng beside her and said with a puzzled look on her face. "Yes, in terms of infrastructure construction, I am planning to follow the model of Academy City, completely enclosing Shinakiruno City, including Hinode Town, with high walls, and carrying out ultra-modern transformation of the city." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "According to the contents of the plan, the king plans to make the city completely independent, but how to solve the problem of food, vegetables, fruits, fish and meat that the people depend on for survival?" Erica asked next. ¡°If we rely on external purchasing channels, even if the city becomes independent, it may still be controlled by others.¡± "As for food and other issues, I plan to create another world based on Hinode Town and imitate the small world method for agricultural development and placement of some hidden industries." Ito Cheng turned to look at Erica and explained. "Small world?" Erica, who had never been exposed to the concept of a small world, asked with some confusion. Seeing this, Ito Cheng's thoughts opened up, and he directly projected into everyone's minds what a small world is, and the situation in the Demon Realm, one of the small worlds he had come into contact with, to help them understand the concept of a small world. ?"That's okay." After a moment, Erica's eyes lit up after understanding the existence of the small world, and she nodded with a reserved smile like a lady. "How can we solve the problem with manpower?" At this time, Baji Lulu asked. "It's simple. Now everyone in the city is idle, so we just need to mobilize and recruit people. Although they can't do fine work, they can still work as material handlers. It just so happens that we also take this opportunity to make the whole city active again. , otherwise we all stay at home and there is no currency circulation or anything like that, and the city will die." Ito Cheng said with a smile. ¡°As for the real builders, I will invest in a batch of specialized construction robots when the time comes, which will be enough for us to carry out major renovations in the city.¡± "What about the materials? If you follow the requirements in the plan, many materials will not be available in the city unless you pay for them yourself." Maya curled her lips and said. ¡°What¡¯s so reluctant about building a city for yourself?¡± Ito Cheng shook his head indifferently and replied. Just like that, without saying a word, you thoroughly discussed the contents of the plan. "Is everything okay now?" Ito Cheng asked, looking at everyone. After Erica and the others all shook their heads and said there was no problem, Ito Cheng nodded and said, "Since there is no problem, let's carry out the plan!" "Erica, you will be responsible for updating the city's renovation plan and responsible for communicating with staff of existing government departments in Akiruno City." Ito Cheng looked at Erica and ordered. "Okay, King." Erica agreed with a sweet smile. "Reika, you are responsible for assisting Erica." Ito Cheng turned to look at Shimohira Reika who was standing aside and said. "Okay." Xia Ping Linghua nodded quickly and agreed. "Karen, Veretta, you two are responsible for the security work of the city. Well, you can use [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight-Ji Style] and [Gniweier] to conduct air patrols." Then, Ito Cheng looked at Ka Ren and Veretta said. "Okay." Kallen and Veretta nodded in agreement. "Natal, Liliana, Kinuhata and Xiang Rin, the four of you are responsible for the supervision of the entire project." Then, Ito Cheng ordered Liliana, Baki Lulu, Kinuhata and Zhou Xiang Rin in his arms. . "Yes! King (ok/got it)." Baki Lulu, Liliana, Silk Flag Favorite and Zhou Xianglin agreed together. "Oriana, your task is rather important, which is to try your best to find spies from other forces who may be lurking in the city, and reduce the possibility of secrets being leaked." Ito Cheng turned to look at Oriana sitting next to him and ordered. "Of course, if you need support, you can directly ask Karen, Veretta, or even Silk Flag's favorite for help." ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just leave it to me, eldest sister.¡± Oriana said with a charming smile. ¡°That¡¯s it, let¡¯s start taking action!¡± Ito Cheng finally announced. ¡°Yes!¡± Erica and others responded in unison after receiving the mission. "Wait!" Just when Erica and the others were about to go back to the house and start working, Maya, who had not received the task, stopped everyone with a look of displeasure and said, "Why didn't you arrange something for me?" "Because I need you to stay at home and work with Ya Ye to deal with situations that may happen at any time. You can be regarded as a mobile personnel. And" Ito Cheng paused here, suddenly showed his face and joked, "And you also need to stay." One person is responsible for everyone's stomach. You must know that people are iron and rice is steel. If you don't eat one meal, you will be hungry!" "You bastard, go to hell!" Maya, who had been satisfied with the previous joke, immediately became furious after hearing the joke behind her. She used her anger to grab the empty cup in her hand and hit Ito Cheng on the head. passed. "Whoops~" Wrapped in anger, the cup came to Ito Cheng's eyes like a shooting star in an instant. Itoge didn't see any movement, and the cup stopped in front of him in vain. Itogei stretched out his hand to hold it in his spare time. While playing with it, he smiled at Maya who was still not smiling. After the fun, Erica and the others immediately returned to the house and started working after getting the contact number of the Akiruno City Government staff and the management authority of the multi-functional robot in the city. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1130 Demiplane After leaving the room, Itoge immediately activated his teleportation and disappeared from the shrine. He appeared in the forest where Eriko used to survive the calamity when he was promoted to S-level. Then his figure flashed and instantly turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared. The next moment, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure reappeared about a hundred meters underground. "Let's clear out a small space first." Ito Seishin said, feeling a little aggrieved after using soil escape to stay in the soil. As soon as his thoughts fell, a dark hole instantly appeared around him, swallowing up the surrounding soil After a while, a cubic space about five by five by five appeared in front of Ito Cheng. "Not bad." Ito Cheng said with satisfaction after taking a brief look at the dark space he had just created. "Rubik's Cube, start the search program, find the largest of all demiplanes, capture it, and fix it here." Then, Ito Cheng ordered the Rubik's Cube with his mind. That¡¯s right, this small cube of space that he just opened up is exactly the coordinate place that is going to be used to fix the demiplane! If it is a general space capture, the space will definitely be captured and swallowed by the magic release world in the end, just like the space bubbles used to make storage spaces when he first got the Rubik's Cube, but Ito Cheng is not trying to do it this time. To simply capture space, but to create a production base that can provide the food and vegetables needed by the residents of Akiruno City every day, this requires an actual coordinate that can anchor that half of the plane to serve as a space spear, like Just like those legendary caves and heavens. [Search begins] The second space search operation since obtaining the Rubik's Cube started instantly. [The search is completed and the target demiplane is locked. Start entering the capture programthe capture program starts] [Plane capture is successful, dragging work begins] After a pause of about two seconds, the Rubik's Cube information was presented again. [The dragging is completed, and the space-time spear projection is completed The space-time spear projection is completed, and the space node fusion begins] After another pause for a few seconds, a long report message emerged in Ito Cheng's mind. [Fusion completed, demiplane connection completed! ] Finally, Rubik's Cube reports. Hearing this, Ito Cheng did not immediately enter the demiplane he captured to check, but immediately moved his hands to form complex marks one after another. Mobilize energy to arrange upper layers of barriers and defensive arrays in this underground three-dimensional space. Transform this underground space. Ten minutes later, Ito Cheng, who had deployed many layers of defense and concealment barriers, finally let go of his hands and let out a breath of turbid air. Of course, this means that someone will inevitably discover the space-time spear of this demiplane. Then use the space-time spear as the starting point to forcefully break through to the demiplane. Ito Chengcai would not really place the entrance to this demiplane here. That would be too troublesome! What's more, Ito Shigeya, who has the dimensional transfer magic obtained from Magical Girl Nanoha's world, has no intention of opening a [portal] to this demiplane, but plans to directly use the magic circle as a path in and out. As for the fact that there is no magic circle set up in the demiplane. With the spatial coordinates recorded when the Rubik's Cube was captured and when the Space-Time Spear was released, Ito Cheng is fully capable of directly entering the demiplane from anywhere on the earth. At this time, a Meade-style magic circle emitting bright white light suddenly appeared at Ito Cheng's feet. Then the light flashed and Ito Cheng disappeared from the underground space in an instant. At the same time, in a desolate space with only sporadic greenery, accompanied by a Meade-style magic circle that suddenly appeared, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the space. "It's so big." Ito Cheng sighed softly while hanging in mid-air. The space of the demiplane itself is very large, otherwise it would not be the so-called paradise. What's more, the order when capturing is to capture the largest one. Therefore, of course, the space of the captured demiplane is even larger. Even compared to the demiplane he had seen and stayed in for a long time - the Demonic Realm - it was not much. You must know that the reason why the Demonic Realm is so big is that, in addition to the strength of the magicians who emerged from the small world of the demiplane, it is that since the creation of the plane until now, they have never stopped strengthening and expanding, so it is so big. Space! And Ito Cheng has had such a big space from the beginning. As long as he is willing to put in some effort, it will only be a matter of time to surpass the area of ????the Demon Realm. "Magic Cube, find the boundary device of this demiplane." Ito Cheng, who withdrew his gaze, ordered from the bottom of his heart. As soon as the words fell, a special wave spread out in all directions with Ito as the center, and disappeared from Ito's perception in the blink of an eye.The so-called [boundary artifact] is the control center of a demiplane that looks like a complete world, but is not a complete world. Only by obtaining the boundary artifact that exists in the demiplane can we truly obtain this demiplane. , and has the ability to transform the demiplane. Of course, not every demiplane has a boundary device. Generally, only in a demiplane that is close to a complete world, it is possible to have a boundary device, which is the source of everything in a complete world. . Judging from Ito Cheng's feelings and the state of the current demiplane, it is very likely that there is a boundary device in this demiplane! Sure enough, at the next moment, the information about the Rubik's Cube appeared in Ito Cheng's mind, indicating the hidden location of the boundary device. After receiving the reply, Ito Cheng did not hesitate and immediately flew towards the location prompted by the Rubik's Cube in his mind. Flying at a super-high speed close to the speed of sound, Ito Cheng quickly reached the location where the boundary weapon was hidden - above a bare hill that looked like a tomb. Ito Cheng pointed downwards with one hand, and the bare hill immediately opened to both sides as if it was cut by something, revealing a mysterious magic circle inside the mountain that was composed of the power of the world, like a jade tablet. Same thing. Ito Cheng controlled his body and slowly landed next to the jade tablet, stretched out his palm and leaned towards the legal world that protected it. "Tsk~" As soon as Ito Cheng's palm approached the Dharma Realm, it immediately seemed to be eroded by corrosive substances. A stream of white smoke came out of the palm, and at the same time, a huge pain spread from the palm into the bottom of his heart. "Magic Cube, swallow up the power of this world." Ito Cheng, who frowned and endured the pain of corrosion, ordered. As soon as he finished speaking, an invisible protective film instantly appeared on his palm, and a strong suction force burst out, sucking very quickly to swallow up the power of the world in the Dharma Realm. After being swallowed by the Rubik's Cube, which specifically uses the power of the world as energy and food, just over a minute later, the legal world wrapped around the jade tablet dissipated, leaving the jade tablet completely exposed to Ito Cheng's eyes. Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed it, and the jade medal fell into his hand. Then Ito Cheng used his own power to force a little blood from his fingertips to drip on the surface of the jade tablet, and used his mental power and the power in his body to refine the jade tablet. In an instant, the blood on the jade plaque seemed to be absorbed and disappeared from the surface of the jade plaque. Then the jade plaque itself flashed faintly, disappearing from Ito Cheng's palm and blending into his body. Finally, Ito Cheng Settled down in Dantian. "Buzz!" At the same time as the jade token was settled, the entire demiplane suddenly experienced a personally palpable vibration, and then a feeling of being able to control everything in the demiplane appeared in Ito Cheng's heart. Ito Cheng, who was striking while the iron was hot, quickly sat cross-legged in the void and began to use the Sky Realm to transform the demiplane. At the same time, he added various defensive arrays to the demiplane, as well as the power of the world and various spiritual powers of the five elements. And some other elemental substances, etc are integrated into the energy circulation system of the demiplane, causing various types of energy in the demiplane to increase rapidly. Naturally, things like the power of the world, the spiritual power of the five elements and other elemental substances are all supplied by the Rubik's Cube World. And this transformation took Ito Shige nearly three days! But after these three days of transformation, the entire demiplane has undergone earth-shaking changes, from a desolate world with only sporadic greenery to a beautiful world with greenery everywhere and clear and refreshing air! At this time, Ito Cheng waved his arm, and a large amount of energy appeared in front of him instantly, and it quickly divided into dozens of energy of the same intensity as if it was being controlled, and quickly shrank and condensed. After a while, they all turned into an energy ball the size of a pearl, blooming with magnificent light. Then, after floating quietly for about five minutes, the pearl-sized energy ball burst out with energy again, and then transformed into people only three or forty centimeters tall, wearing cute and clear clothes. The beautiful girl appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. The previous pearl-sized ball of energy was exactly the qualification that magisters in the world of Magical Girl Nanoha must have - the core of telekinesis, and these little girls were the guardian knights he obtained from the Book of Night Sky. A little magician made from a blueprint ¡ª¡ª an elf! "I'll leave the rest to you." Ito Cheng waved his hand and conjured dozens of sacks around him, as well as various working tools that could be found in the main world and bundles of live chickens, ducks, pigs, cows, sheep and livestock. Said the fish fry in each tank. "Yes, Master." More than a dozen goblins replied together. "Well, I'll go back first and see you next time." Ito ChengHe reached out and rubbed the heads of the little goblins he created one by one. "Master must keep his word." One of the goblins said. "Yeah." Ito Cheng agreed with a smile. ???????????????? Then the figure flashed, and was transported by the dimensional movement circle to leave the demiplane space, return to the main world, and then initiate teleportation to return to his home behind the shrine. After Ito Cheng disappeared, the little fairies who stayed in the demiplane first separated and took a rough look around, and then started to plant food in the demiplane according to the order with their tools and seeds or seedlings. and vegetables, and various poultry were raised (To be continued) Text Chapter 1131 "King, you are finally back." Erica said as if she was relieved when she saw Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared in the room. "What's wrong?" Ito Cheng looked at Erica in surprise and asked. "Because everything has been prepared, all we need is the materials provided by the king, so I am a little anxious." Erica said with a reserved ladylike smile on her face. "That's itI know, I'll prepare the materials for you right now." Ito Cheng said suddenly. "With your shrewdness, Erica, I think you have already prepared the warehouse for storing materials. Where is it?" Then, Ito Cheng looked at Erica and said with a smile. "Yes, Wang, the warehouse is at the south end of the city, on xx Street." Erica answered with a little pride, raising her head. Ito Cheng nodded, used teleportation to move Erica to his side, stretched out his arms around her waist, and then used teleportation again to take Erica to the location of the warehouse she mentioned. past. The next moment, Ito Cheng and Erica appeared outside the warehouse. "The king is still as willful as ever." Erica, whose body still maintained the same look as when she was suddenly hugged, whispered. "But this is nice, isn't it?" Ito Cheng smiled, not letting go of his arms because he was there. "Well~ I don't find it annoying to be a powerful king." Erica said with a low smile. Ito Cheng smiled softly, and under Erica's guidance, he hugged her and walked into the empty warehouse. Ito Cheng, who was standing at the door of the warehouse, suddenly thought, and a large amount of metal steel and alchemy materials used to build magic towers or other magic-side buildings appeared in the warehouse. Neatly stacked. The reason why the materials provided by Ito Cheng include things for magicians to build magic towers or experiments is because the urban transformation plan he provided before not only imitated the basic aspects of Academy City. There is a construction plan, and there is also a magic tower that plays a role in the city's defense system and other functions! ¡°Then the two left the already filled warehouse, sealed the door, and walked into another empty warehouse. Ito Cheng continued to be responsible for filling it Just like this, one after another, until all the empty warehouses are filled, Ito Cheng's work is temporarily over. "Mr. Yamanaka, you can send someone over to deliver the materials." At this time. Erica took out a small mobile phone and put it to her ear and ordered. "Yes." On the phone. A middle-aged man responded with a serious tone. "Karen, I have notified the staff to come to transport the construction materials. Could you please mobilize the robots in the city to assist along the way." Then, Erica hung up on the Yamanaka-kun and made another call. chuckled. "Okay." On the phone. Kallen's voice answered simply. "Don't say it. She really looks like a strong woman." Ito Cheng looked at Erica in his arms and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m still very confident about how to command people.¡± Erica, who has been exposed to Western civilization since she was a child, said with an immodest smile. "King, let's go back. We will be busy later. We can't stay here with you in a daze." Then, Erica raised her hand and gently flicked the long golden hair beside her ear that was messed up by the summer wind and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed, then activated teleportation and took Erica back to the Kamikaze home. "King." As soon as Ito Cheng and Erica appeared at home, Liliana's somewhat awe-inspiring voice rang in her ears. Then the favorite figures of Bucky Lulu, Zhou Xianglin and Junqi also appeared in the room. "It seems that you have already received the news, so I don't need to notify you one by one." Erica looked at the four Lilianas who appeared in the room one after another and smiled. "Although I heard from people below that the materials are ready, it would be impossible to complete the project without construction workers. So, where are the workers?" Kinuhata looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "It's easy to talk to the workers. Come with me." Ito Cheng let go of Erica and said with a slight nod, then turned and left the room Liliana, Baki Lulu, Zhou Xiangrin and Kinuhata were the last ones. Seeing this, Ai hurriedly followed. Ito Cheng and his party of five people bypassed the Shenting in front and followed the mountain road to the open space at the foot of the mountain. After that, Ito Cheng didn't see any movement, and a large number of robots appeared neatly in front of Liliana and the four of them like an army. ??????????????????? It¨­ Chengjiang and the four of them, Reimu and RyuuLittle girls who looked like little goblins in the demiplane were sent to Liliana, Baki Lulu, Zhou Xianglin and Kinuhata Favorite respectively and said, "The four of them are the managers of these robots. What orders do you have?" Just issue it directly through them.¡± Looking at the four super cute little girls in front of her, Liliana, who loves fantasy, Baki Lulu, who only shows a gentle expression in front of Ito Shigeka and children, and I rarely see any preferences. The faces of Zhou Xianglin and the three of them showed expressions of admiration and love, and they happily communicated with the little girl flying in front of them. Seeing this, Silk Flag's Favorite curled her lips and started talking to the little girl in front of her. After a while, Liliana and others, who got to know each other, issued the starting command of the robot through their respective little girls, greeted Ito Cheng, and then led their respective engineering robots to the assigned areas of responsibility determined in the previous discussion. March on. Watching Liliana and the other four leave, Ito Chengichi shrugged his shoulders, turned and walked towards the mountain. "By the way, Acari, a woman named Kuraki Mai called before." Just as Ito said hello to Aye who was finishing her work as a miko, and was about to go to the backyard, Aye suddenly remembered something and hurriedly stopped Ito. Cheng said. "Oh? When did it happen?" Ito Cheng paused when he heard this and asked with some doubts. "Just yesterday." Yaye replied. "I know." Ito Cheng nodded in response, then turned around and walked back along the mountain road to the foot of the mountain. Halfway through, he took out his mobile phone and looked down at it. "I asked why there was no prompt. It turned out that the battery was out of power." Looking at the dark screen of the phone, Ito Cheng said speechlessly. Then his mind moved slightly, and a weak electric current instantly emerged from his palm and wrapped around the phone. It lasted for about two seconds before disappearing again. Then, Ito Cheng restarted the mobile phone in the palm of his hand Along with a burst of pleasant music, the mobile phone that had been out of power lit up again and entered the mobile phone operation interface. Then more than five seconds after the interface appeared, a series of notification sounds rang from the phone. "A lot." Looking at the number of missed calls and text messages displayed on the screen, Ito Cheng said in shock. Ito moved his fingers slightly and checked the missed calls and text messages one by one. He found that in addition to the expected contact from Kuraki Mai, there were also Okumura Hatsune, Maeda Atsuko, Itano Tomomi, Aragaki Yui, Nagasawa Masami and others. Kashiwagi Yuki¡¯s almost semi-stranger contact Ito Cheng, who was somewhat confused about the situation, put his mobile phone in his pocket, activated teleportation and disappeared from the mountain road, moved to the hotel where Kuraki Mai and others were staying, and appeared directly in the room where Kuraki Mai lived. At this time, Kuraki Mai was lying on the bed wearing a virtual reality game-connected helmet sent by Ito Cheng, obviously playing games to pass the time. Seeing this, Ito Cheng chuckled, quietly climbed up to the side of Kuraki Mai's bed and lay down. He started to lift up the bottom of the black short-sleeved T-shirt that Kuraki Mai was wearing. He directly put his palm against her abdomen, quickly slid up and held it. Sumikuragi Mai's chest began to be kneaded gently. The moment Ito Cheng touched her vitals, the warning light on Kuraki Mai¡¯s helmet instantly jumped from green to red, and Kuraki Mai took it off with both hands. It wasn't Ito Cheng's actions that alarmed Mai Kuraki, but the game helmet was made with the player's safety in mind. Therefore, it was equipped with an incoming person reminder system. The game helmet will automatically alert the player when the game is within range. Otherwise, how could Mai Kuraki take off her helmet so quickly? "Huh~ You just scared me." Kuraki Mai, who took off her helmet and saw clearly that the person next to her was Ito Shige, exhaled and relaxed. Seeing that Kuraki Mai had completely woken up, Ito Shigei had no choice but to directly turn over and press on Kuraki Mai's body. He used his hands to push the black short-sleeved T-shirt she was wearing to her shoulders, exposing her unobstructed breasts, and lowered his head to cover it. One of the steamed buns. "What do you want from me?" Ito Cheng asked in a vague tone. "Yeah~" Mai Kuraki, who felt something strange in her chest, raised her head and let out a low moan. "You guy, let me go first." Kuraki Mai pushed Ito Cheng's head slightly and said. "Okay, what's the matter?" Ito Cheng lay down next to Kuraki Mai again, and asked while continuing to play with the soft jade bun. "Actually, it's not my fault, but someone is asking for it on my head." WeiKuraki Mai, who frowned slightly and endured Ito Cheng's teasing, explained, "Some of me want to come to Akiruno City to live temporarily." I don¡¯t know why, but Mai Kuraki¡¯s word ¡°friend¡± was emphasized very strongly, as if it contained other meanings. "Tokyo?" Ito Cheng, who seemed to understand somewhat, raised his eyebrows. "Yes." Kuraki Mai responded in a low voice. "Why would they ask for you?" Ito Cheng said in surprise. "It's not the reason why you asked me to start a relationship last time and invite some celebrities to come here to hold a concert to help you calm the emotions of the people. They all know that I am here in Akiruno City, and the situation at that time was so special. They were smart enough to guess that I might have some relationship with the masters here in Akiruno City, so" Mai Kuraki said with a somewhat unpleasant look on her face. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1132 Requests and Cheats ps: Thanks to "z882339" and "Sheryl" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx", "nykfany" and "weigede" for their rewards. "So those guys now see that Tokyo is dangerous and it's very comfortable here, so they want to come here?" Before Kuraki Mai could finish speaking, Ito Cheng sneered. At this point, Ito Cheng also understood why Kuraki Mai¡¯s face turned ugly when she talked about those friends. Indeed, when the future of Akiruno City was uncertain, Kuraki Mai made an invitation to those so-called friends, but they didn't agree, right? And according to the situation at that time, Kuraki Mai was completely able to understand the other person's mood, and she didn't feel anything other than a little depressed. But now, when I see that Tokyo is in danger and Akiruno City is so comfortable, I want to come to my door again, whoever this happens to will feel very unhappy. And by analogy, the contact between Okumura Hatsune, Maeda Atsuko, Itano Tomomi and Aragaki Yui should also be like this. I just don¡¯t know why Kashiwagi Yuki and Nagasawa Masami, who were connected completely by chance, came to him. , but I think it should be about the same. After all, the entertainment industry is so big, and you might get contacted inexplicably. "Yes." Kuraki Mai responded in a low voice. "Then what do you mean?" Ito Cheng gently pinched the soft flesh in his hand with his fingers, and asked with an indifferent expression when Kuraki Mai took a slight breath of cold air. "What opinions can I have? I don't have to listen to you on everything here." Kuraki Mai rolled her eyes and said to Ito Cheng. "Of those people who have begged you, are there any people who have a particularly good relationship with you? Or are there people who can help you in your future career?" Ito Cheng laughed when he heard this, and leaned in to kiss her vigorously. Kuraki Mai asked with a smile on her lips. "Me~ That's not the case." Mai Kuraki thought for a moment, shook her head and said. "If that's the case, then you just call them and tell them directly. Just say it's from the actual owner of Akiruno City. I welcome them to come to Akiruno City temporarily, but the premise is that they can come here on their own." Ito Cheng had a strange smile on his face. said. "Uh you're really bad. What's the difference between you and rejecting them outright." Mai Kuraki looked at Ito Cheng with a look that looked at a bad person and said. "How can this be the same? I have left them hope. You know, most people want to come to Akiruno City, but I refuse them directly." Ito Cheng exaggerated with an expression of being wronged. "I'm too lazy to pay attention to you." Kuraki Mai said angrily. ??????????? Then Ito Cheng and Kuraki Mai stayed together for a while before getting up and leaving. He walked towards Maeda Atsuko's room which was closest to Kuraki Mai's room. ¡°Dang-dang-dang.¡± Ito Cheng came to the door of Maeda Atsuko¡¯s room and knocked on the door. "Hey~" very quickly. With a soft sound, he was wearing a blue and white striped round-neck short-sleeved shirt and dark blue shorts made of something like jeans, completely exposing his white arms and long legs to the air. Her medium-long black hair was tied casually into a ball on the back of her head. Maeda Atsuko appeared in front of Ito Cheng with an unsealed summer chip snack in her right hand. "You really deserve the outside world's evaluation of you." Ito Cheng looked at the snacks in Maeda Atsuko's hand and smiled. "There's nothing to do. I just have to eat something to kill the time." Atsuko Maeda said, a little embarrassedly letting go of the door and motioning for Ito to enter the house. "Isn't there a game? What? Don't you like to play?" Ito Chengxiao asked as he walked into the room. "It's not that I don't like it, it's just that it's too difficult. It's completely realistic, so I haven't leveled up yet." Atsuko Maeda said with a depressed expression as she closed the door and followed into the room. "This is for your own good, otherwise the good things you get will not be used in reality." Ito Cheng casually glanced at the pair of snack bags that filled the table and said with a smile. "Can you really bring out what you learned and use it normally in reality?" Maeda Atsuko asked with a look of surprise. "Of course." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "What about the skills learned in it? For example, magic in other games and so on." Maeda Atsuko quickly asked. "As long as you follow the requirements in the game and learn it completely, and then practice it again in reality a few times." Ito Cheng replied firmly. "Wow." Maeda Atsuko exclaimed in confusion with a face full of amazement. "By the way, you called me before" At this time, Ito Cheng turned to look at Maeda Atsuko and asked. "Uh""Like this" Maeda Atsuko was stunned at first when she heard this, and then she was very embarrassed and told the reason for contacting him. The result was just as Ito Cheng had guessed in advance, someone came to her to find out the news. I want to see if there is a chance to enter Akiruno City. "Are any of those people your good friends?" After listening to Maeda Atsuko's statement, Ito Cheng asked. "Yes." Now that he had said it, Maeda Atsuko did not hesitate and simply nodded and admitted. "Is there a lot of people?" After all, Maeda Atsuko is a person who helped when things went wrong in Akiruno City, and she can be considered a friend with herself. Since she asked for him, if the number of people is not very large, Ito Cheng is also willing to help her. A handful, anyway, it¡¯s just a matter of teleporting back and forth twice. It¡¯s really not a troublesome thing, so I asked one by one. "That's a bit much." Maeda Atsuko became embarrassed again, quietly sticking out her tongue and whispering. "How many?" Ito Cheng asked in astonishment. "Well~ there are about a dozen or so." Maeda Atsuko carefully observed Ito Shige's face and said. ", is it just a dozen, or a dozen with relatives and friends?" Ito Cheng asked again with a slight frown. "Excluding their relatives and friends" Maeda Atsuko lowered her head slightly and replied like a child who had done something wrong. "Well, if there are only a dozen people, it would be easier to say something. But if we include relatives and friends, the number of people will probably exceed a hundred, or even more, so I'm sorry" Ito Cheng looked at Maeda Atsuko in front of him. He apologized helplessly. "It's nothing. I'm the one who should say sorry for causing trouble to you." After hearing Ito Cheng's apologetic words, Maeda Atsuko quickly waved her hand and said. ¡°They all live in Tokyo now.¡± Ito Cheng, who didn¡¯t want to get into a back-and-forth with Maeda Atsuko about the apology, asked instead. "Yes, but they are not within the four areas you mentioned before." Maeda Atsuko nodded and replied. "Then let them find a way to move to the four districts, even if they live on the streets" Ito Cheng nodded slightly and said, "But you don't need to be too pessimistic about them. Tokyo is now the capital of a country. The whole country. A place where the population and elites gather. The government will not abandon other areas unless it is absolutely necessary." "Okay." Maeda Atsuko responded with a somewhat unhappy nod. "Well, I'm going to go lie down with the others, so I won't disturb you. Also, remember to play more games when you have nothing to do. Maybe you will really get magic skills and become a magical girl." Ito Cheng said in a joking tone. "I hope so." In my mind, I couldn't help but imagine that I was wearing a black witch robe, a round-bottomed high-pointed headband, and a big broom in my left hand. Maeda Atsuko smiled as she held the fireball jutsu form of herself in her right hand. Then he sent Ito Cheng to the door, watched him walk out of the room, and closed the door. After leaving Maeda Atsuko¡¯s room, Ito Cheng immediately walked to Itano Tomomi¡¯s room next to her¡­ Sure enough, what Itano Tomomi said was the same as what Kuraki Mai and Maeda Atsuko said, they were asking if there was a way to get people to Akiruno City safely. However, compared to Maeda Atsuko, who is still developing well after leaving the AKB group and has more than ten relatives and friends, Itano Tomomi, whose career has been tepid, has many fewer friends, only four or five, and half of them are Still a member of the akb era. Although the number of people was small, they had already rejected the proposal of Kuraki Mai and Maeda Atsuko. If they suddenly agreed to help Itano Tomomi now, it would be too unfair to the other two people, so Ito Shige also found an excuse to refuse, and then After chatting with Itano Tomomi for a few more words, he said goodbye and left, heading to the room where the others were The thing remains the same. Whether it is Okumura Hatsune, Aragaki Yui, or the half-stranger Kashiwagi Yuki, the things said are the same as those of Kuraki Mai, Maeda Atsuko, and Itano Tomomi, so they have already decided to treat them uniformly. Ito Cheng stopped asking everyone about the number and specific circumstances of their relatives and friends, and directly refused with a tactful excuse. In this regard, the few people who were just talking about it didn't say anything and accepted it very normally. Finally, Ito Cheng arrived outside Nagasawa Masami's room, reached out and knocked on the door. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??? out out out? out??singing?Her long hair was tied up with a fluffy pink elastic hairband, and there was a little sweat on her slightly broad forehead. Nagasawa Masami, who looked like she was exercising, appeared in front of Ito Cheng. "Oh, I didn't expect that it was the Lord of the City who came to visit in such a grand manner. This little girl is really honored." Masami Nagasawa, with a hearty smile on her face, joked as she opened the door for Ito to enter the house. "Tch, you're saying the opposite, right? It should be that I, a commoner, feel honored to be received by a big star like you." Ito Cheng who walked into the room also joked. "What are you" As soon as he entered the house, he found that the room had changed drastically. Everything had been moved aside, turning the living room into a huge empty space. Ito Cheng asked in surprise. "Guess." Nagasawa Masami said with a smile that didn't show any signs of surprise. "You shouldn't be using this place as a training ground, right?" Itocheng, who smelled the scent of Masami Nagasawa in the room and recalled Masami Nagasawa's dress and performance, turned to look at Nagasawa. Zeyami said. "Umhow did you guess it?" Nagasawa Masami asked in astonishment. "The first is your current dress and appearance. This kind of dress is obviously worn by women in some clubs when they exercise. The second is the sweat on your forehead. The air conditioning is obviously turned on in this room. Under normal circumstances, you should not It's only possible to sweat, and it's only possible after a lot of exercise. Finally, it's the smell that permeates the room" Ito Cheng told the clues one by one like a detective. "Smell, what does it smell like?" Nagasawa Masami shrugged her nose and asked in surprise when she heard this. "Of course it's the smell on your body." Ito Cheng said. Nagasawa Masami's face turned slightly red, and she quickly raised her arm to put it in front of her nose and smelled it, wondering, "Is it that heavy?" "Of course most people can't smell it, but me you know." Ito Cheng shrugged his nose and chuckled. "Do people like you have such a keen sense of smell?" Masami Nagasawa asked curiously. "Absolutely. Anyone who practices cultivation will inevitably have their five senses gradually become more sensitive in the process of cultivation. The difference is that some people's five senses become particularly acute, while some people are just stronger than ordinary people." Ito Cheng nodded. explained. "Oh." Nagasawa Masami nodded with a sudden look on his face. "By the way, you called me before" Ito Cheng asked. "Ah~ It's like this. I completed a task inexplicably in the game two days ago and got a cheat book that said you can practice in reality, so I want to ask you if it is true. Also, if it is Really, I want to ask you to guide me." Nagasawa Masami explained. "You actually got a secret book that can be used to practice in reality?" Ito Cheng looked at Nagasawa Masami in surprise and said. "Yes." Nagasawa Masami smiled and nodded and confirmed, "By the way, wait" After saying that, without waiting for Ito's reaction, he immediately turned around and ran into the bedroom. It was not until about half a minute later that he returned to the living room with a thin booklet bound entirely by printing paper. "Fortunately, that gaming helmet can be connected to an outside computer, allowing me to print out this cheat book directly. Otherwise, I really don't know what to do." Nagasawa Masami walked to Ito Shige and handed over the booklet. He handed it to him and said happily. "Basic Karate." A line of Japanese that took up the entire page instantly caught the eye of Ito Shige who reached out to take the booklet. Seeing this name, Ito Shige determined that this book should be about getting rewards from the tasks in the game. However, he threw into the game a lot of skills that can be called basic karate, and they are not necessarily the same genre. , so Ito Shigeya had to look through the contents of the booklet to determine which genre the [cheats book] obtained by the lucky Masami Nagasawa came from. "How is it?" After a moment, Masami Nagasawa asked nervously after seeing Ito Cheng reading through the booklet. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1133 Practice and Telephone "You're lucky." Ito Cheng looked at Nagasawa Masami's expectant eyes and smiled. "So this can really be practiced in reality?" Nagasawa Masami, who still couldn't believe it, asked quickly. "Not bad." Ito Cheng nodded firmly and confirmed. "How is it? Do you want to practice?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile on his face. "Meet" Nagasawa Masami frowned upon hearing this, and his face hesitated as he pondered. "Well, does it take a long time to learn this? Also, will my figure change after learning this? Like those bodybuilders, full of muscles?" Nagasawa Masami asked with hesitation and worry. "Don't worry, this is just a basic thing. It's very simple to practice. It won't take up much of your time. As for making your body out of shape and making your muscles bulge or something like that, it's even more impossible, unless you practice inappropriately. Only by doing this can it be possible to turn yourself into a muscular woman in a short period of time." Ito explained looking at Masami Nagasawa in a funny way. "But the only troublesome thing is that once you start practicing, you can't stop. Especially the kind of practice that lasts a day, stops a day, and then practices another day. In that case, it is better not to practice at all." When talking about this, Ito said with a face His expression became a little more serious, and his tone became a little heavier. Hearing this, Nagasawa Masami hesitated again. Ito Cheng did not rush him. After all, it is best for him to make up his mind to practice this kind of thing. If the decision is made due to external force, it is likely to give up at the beginning of practice due to lack of determination and other reasons. Then It¡¯s better not to practice in the first place. "Okay. I've decided, let's practice!" After a moment, Nagasawa Masami, whose expression gradually became firmer, took a long breath, looked up at Ito and decided. "Has it really been decided?" Ito Cheng asked. "Well, it's impossible to have any work in a short time under other circumstances, and it's a bit boring to stay like this all the time. I just have time to practice it." Nagasawa Masami replied with a hearty smile on his face again. "Since you have decided, I will start teaching you these things now." Ito Cheng patted the printed book in his hand and nodded. "Okay." Nagasawa Masami quickly responded with a serious look. Immediately, Ito Cheng began to teach Nagasawa Masami karate! But now that he has been taught, Ito Cheng has put in a little more effort. Even the original origin of karate and the theoretical knowledge of its inner pursuit are also included in Nagasawa Masami's basic movement learning. The narration was dictated to Masami Nagasawa. During this period, because of his guidance, Ito Shigeya had to take advantage of Nagasawa Masami, making Nagasawa blush and look shy. ¡°That¡¯s it for today.¡± Two hours later. Ito Cheng announced. It also represents the official end of today¡¯s guidance. "Huu~" the voice fell. Nagasawa Masami lay faceless on the carpet in the living room, breathing heavily with her chest rising and falling rapidly. ¡°When you have nothing to do, enter the game and chat more with NPCs in the village. Maybe an NPC will take a fancy to you and be willing to guide you.¡± Ito Cheng looked at Nagasawa Masami and reminded him. This is not an exaggeration, because it is a data network made with the technology of Fantasy Controller, Brainwave Network, and Imaginary Math Zone. There is no so-called upper limit of server endurance. Each of the game NPCs has independent wisdom and masters various abilities. Such methods, including the martial arts knowledge that Ito Cheng instilled in them, are more than enough to guide Nagasawa Masami, a rookie like Shiro. But just because of their independent wisdom, each NPC has its own likes and dislikes. If you can't please them, they may not only not be able to get guidance in exchange, but they may also use little wrenches to torture you behind your back and make you feel uncomfortable. At least since the launch of the game, Ito Achievement has heard many reports from the server incarnation of Reimu about the suffering of idiots who still play the game according to the previous game methods. "Okay." Nagasawa Masami agreed after calming down her breathing a little. "Okay, you can continue to rest. If nothing happens, I will come over tomorrow to guide you." Ito Cheng said. "Okay." As soon as he heard the word guidance, his mind couldn't help but recall the close contact between the two during the guidance process. Nagasawa Masami's cheeks turned slightly red and she agreed with a somewhat panicked tone. Ito Cheng, who did not notice the change of Masami Nagasawa, nodded, activated teleportation, disappeared from the room, and returned to the shrine During the major renovation of Akiruno City, two days passed in the blink of an eye.   On this day, just as Ito Cheng was instructing Nagasawa Masami, who was still wearing a tight black sports vest and sports stretch pants of the same color, exposing her perfect skin to the air, on the basics of karate practice, a phone rang suddenly. It rang. Hearing the familiar ringing tone of the phone, Ito Cheng, who knew he was looking for him, took back the palm he had placed under Nagasawa Masami's arm to straighten her arm, took out his cell phone, and looked at the number displayed on the caller ID. , press the answer button and put it to your ear. "I'm sorry to disturb you, Mr. Ito. My name is Nakatani Yui. I just received the order from above. I would like to formally inform you that in one hour, Mr. Tsuchimikado Usuma will come to Akiruno City with another adult for official business. Hello." Nakatani Yui's respectful voice said on the phone. "Tsuchimikado Usuma and another person?" Ito Cheng repeated with a frown. "Yes." Nakatani Yui replied. "Do you know who the other person is?" Ito Cheng asked. "I'm sorry, sir, I don't know." Nakatani Yui apologized. "I understand." Ito Cheng said, and then cut off contact with Yui Nakatani and put away the phone. "What? Is something wrong? If something happens, just go and do your work and don't worry about me." Nagasawa Masami, who still maintains the domineering posture in the sky and the earth used to attack in karate, said very understandingly. "That's not necessary, but the time for today's instruction will be slightly reduced." Ito Cheng walked behind Masami Nagasawa again, stretched out his arms and passed under her armpits, and grabbed one of Nagasawa Masami's arms. , straightened his posture, and inserted his left leg between Nagasawa Masami's legs, using his legs and body to correct Nagasawa Masami's overall movements. It¡¯s just that this correction looks like he wants Nagasawa Masami to sit on his lap, which is very ambiguous. Feeling the warmth coming from her back and buttocks, as well as the vague hot and humid breath in her ears, Nagasawa Masami's face couldn't help but turn rosy, she opened her mouth slightly and took a long, gentle breath. ¡°This posture is mainly used to intimidate the opponent, so when you assume this posture, you must concentrate all your energy and spirit, use your own momentum to oppress the opponent, and make the opponent psychologically give up their offensive intentions against you. "Ito Cheng said in Nagasawa Masami's ear. "Ah, oh." Masami Nagasawa responded quickly after coming back from the slight confusion. "How do you create momentum?" Then, Masami Nagasawa asked with some confusion. "It's very simple for you. You just need to imagine that you are a heroic female warrior. Opposite you is a vicious villain, and you are confronting him now." Move your body away from Nagasawa Masami. Ito Cheng reminded. "Oh." Nagasawa Masami nodded slightly. This is indeed very simple for her as an actor. When acting in the past, she often used this method to get involved in the role and study the script. Therefore, after getting the tip from Ito Cheng, Nagasawa Masami quickly got into the state. . In an instant, a heroic spirit began to appear on Masami Nagasawa, whose eyes were slightly vacant. It's just that the heroic spirit at this time is still a change in temperament. It has not yet shown its power, and it is not yet powerful. But that is just because of insufficient experience. As long as Nagasawa Masami has experienced a few more battles and battles in the game, Weird, I believe it won't be long before she can slightly exude her aura. "Not bad." Ito Cheng nodded slightly and praised. "That's right, I am a talented actress who has attracted the attention of the world. This little thing cannot trouble me." Hearing Ito Cheng's praise, Nagasawa Masami grinned a little proudly. "When your anger is gone, start again." Ito Cheng said angrily. "Yes." Nagasawa Masami, who stood up straight, gave Ito Shigeyuki a serious smile and then re-arranged the self-dominated posture in the sky and the earth according to the previous memory, and imagined in his mind that she was a female samurai. Naturally, the posture was still a little off, so Ito Cheng had no choice but to walk to Masami Nagasawa again and pat various parts of Masami Nagasawa¡¯s body with his hands to correct it In this way, half an hour passed in the blink of an eye while joking and coaching. Then Ito Cheng said hello to Nagasawa Masami, who was still lying on the ground without any image, and then activated teleportation and returned to the shrine. "I'm here for a business visit" Ito Cheng walked straight up to Aye, who was wearing a miko uniform, stretched out his arms to hold her in his arms, and rested his chin on Aye's shoulder, squinting his eyes and thinking. "What's wrong?" Yaye, who reached out and hugged Ito Cheng, asked doubtfully. "It's nothing, I just want to hug you suddenly." Ito? He opened his mouth to hold Ya Ye's earlobe and said in a vague tone. "Don't make trouble, you will be seen." Yaye, whose earlobe was held in her mouth, quickly turned her head to look at Shenting, and said with a slight sigh of relief when she found that there was still no one there as before. Ito Cheng chuckled, Yiyan let go of Aye, took her hand and pulled her to the waifu in the main hall to sit down, then lay flat on Aye's lap, while gently squeezing Aye's palm. , while closing his eyes and resting. Seeing this, Yaye showed a gentle smile on his face, and accompanied Ito Cheng to rest on the corridor of the main hall. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1134 Someone is coming Time passed in the blink of an eye as Ito Cheng and Aye quietly enjoyed the warmth of summer. At this moment, two small black dots suddenly appeared in the sky above Akiruno City, flying towards the shrine quickly and straightly with a powerful momentum that did not contain any malice or other thoughts. Feeling the oppressive momentum from the sky, Ito Cheng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the sky with Ya Ye. At the same time, even after Akiruno City was guarded by the rainbow cannon defense line composed of U-shaped alloy walls, the artificial angel still suspended in the sky to protect the city sky blocked by monsters also suddenly raised his head, with cold eyes. Bright starlight began to appear in the pupils. It was obvious that the artificial angel had entered a fighting state. As long as Ito Cheng did not give an order to stop it, he would immediately launch a fierce attack on the two people who suddenly fell from the sky. At this time, Eriko, who spent most of her time in the bedroom familiarizing herself with her new powers except for eating and occasionally going out to chat with everyone since her promotion, appeared above the shrine and also looked up at the falling figure in the sky. "Mother." Ito Cheng, who activated teleportation and came to Eriko's side, shouted in a low voice. Eriko nodded and responded to Ito Cheng¡¯s call. "Whoops!" At this moment, the artificial angel in the sky waved his hand, and a large number of beam weapons installed throughout Akiruno City were immediately activated, shooting thick or thin, red or green energy towards the sky. The beams then merged and merged into a ball of energy with strange properties under the control of the artificial angel, which was launched by the artificial angel at the two outsiders who had entered his attack range. In an instant, two dark purple energy beams as thick as an adult's thigh pierced the sky straight and arrived in front of the two people. Among the two people, one of them was wearing a light gray suit. He wears dark brown pleated trousers and a jacket that is similar to the miko's Chihaya, but is a gray opaque long-tailed jacket. He is about 1.6 meters tall and has a sloping top. An elderly man with a wrinkled face, he is none other than the boss behind the scenes of the Ministry of Environment, Tsuchimikado Usuma, who has met Ito Shige twice! The other person is about 1.9 meters tall. He is wearing a carefully cut suit trousers and a white casual shirt. However, the collar is not tied tightly with a tie or other things, but is left open very naturally. . Revealing the fair skin that clearly belongs to the Western white race, he has a solemn face, and his gray hair is neatly combed back with hair wax. Together with the clothes he is wearing at this time, he is an elderly man who gives people a strange charm. It was Valtore St. York-Windsor, the guardian knight of Queen Elizabeth of England who also had a relationship with Ito Shige. Facing the beam attack from the artificial angel, Tsuchimikado Usuma and Valtore immediately showed different ways of responding. Among them, Tsuchimikado Usuma, who was accustomed to being cautious by nature, immediately changed direction and dodged. Brushing the edge of the beam, he passed this attack with weak attributes. Valtore, who had always followed the way of a knight and was used to confronting enemies from the front, shouted loudly, aimed at the dark purple beam of light that flew in front of him, and punched out his fist filled with almost substantial pale white energy. "Boom!" In an instant, a loud noise was heard in the sky, and a large fireball like a firework appeared in the sky instantly, and then a figure that looked a little embarrassed fell from above the fireworks in the opposite direction. Flying out. At this time, the artificial angel¡¯s arm moved. While creating a dark purple energy ball in his hand again, the dark purple beam of light that Tsuchimikado Uma dodged turned a corner in mid-air and shot towards Valtore from behind. "Brave!" Valtore, who discovered the change in the dark purple beam, flashed anger on his face and shouted violently. In an instant, Valtore's body suddenly burst into a gentle bright white light, wrapping Valtore's body like an egg shell. With the protection of this layer of aperture, Valtore turned to face the dark purple beam of light that was flying towards it, and once again waved his fist, which was almost substantively wrapped in light, to meet it. "Boom!" Another loud noise sounded in the sky, but this time, Valtore was not knocked out by the impact of the dark purple energy explosion, and still stayed in place to bear the impact of the explosion. Come and wash away the shame that was broken by the explosion just now. But at the next moment, several dark purple beams of light, about the thickness of an adult's arm, once again flew into the sky together, shooting like the tentacles of an octopus from all directions towards Valtore's body, which had just emerged from the dispersed smoke. . "Charge!" Valtore shouted when he saw the attack coming, and his body turned into a bright white meteor and left the spot in an instant, rushing towards the artificial angel below.   But just when he was halfway through his charge. As if a certain limit had been reached, a strange energy instantly suppressed Valtore's body, causing him to pause uncontrollably in his charge and continue charging forward at a much slower speed than before. ¡°Obviously, Valtore, who broke into the special realm of artificial angels, was also suppressed by the strange power in the realm. "The population in the city is still too homogeneous. If ordinary people were not living here, the power and ability of the artificial angels would have increased several times!" Ito said mentally after discovering Valtore's changes. And Ito Cheng noticed that when Valtore faced the artificial angel, Tsuchimikadosuma, who was no longer blocked, was falling towards him at a faster speed. "Acheng, leave this person to me." At this time, Eriko, who also discovered Tsuchimikado's true appearance, suddenly said. Obviously, Eriko wanted to use Tsuchimikado Usuma as her touchstone to test her new powers and hone herself. After finishing speaking, without waiting for Ito Nari's reply, he stepped into the space, and with the special flying ability automatically obtained after S level, he rushed towards Tsuchimikado Usuma in the sky. "Well forget it, let's have a fight." Ito Cheng, who originally wanted to stop Eriko, saw this and couldn't help but shook his head slightly and said. "Ignore the battle in the sky and continue to do your own thing." Then, Ito Cheng used his mind to contact Kallen, Veretta, Shimohira Reika, Liliana, Oriana, Kinuhata Favorite, Zhou Xianglin, and Ba Kilulu and others said. As for Erica, Isayama Yomi, Maya and Aya themselves, they are inside the shrine, so there is no need for extra notification. On the other side, Valtore's transformed artificial angel arm was discovered. For a moment, dozens of dark purple beams of light as thick as an adult's arm were intertwined with each other and fired towards Valtore who was suppressed but still charging forward in a straight line. Shoot away. Although they don't understand it, whether it is the artificial angel, Ito Cheng, Erica, Maya and others, they can see that the rapid advance technique used by Valtore is as fast as it is fast, but there is a way to change upward. A very obvious shortcoming, it is an effective method that should be used to launch rapid surprise attacks at close range, not like it is now. "There is nothing to stop me!" Valtore suddenly shouted in the sky, seeing himself about to be hit by dozens of dark beams of light. As soon as he finished speaking, the bright white light on Valtore's body suddenly shone, and at the same time it began to change its shape. It originally looked like an egg shell, and turned into a cross-shaped arrow that was very aerodynamic. The charging speed increased a lot again, exceeding the state of suppressing the forward movement. At the same time, the four rippled blades formed by the bright white energy also cut out a long and narrow air blade visible to the naked eye, which collided with the dark purple light beams. "Boom~" A violent explosion that was almost combined into one sounded in the sky, but before the smoke dissipated, Valtore's uninjured figure had already shot out and hit the expressionless artificial angel. In an instant, the figure of the artificial angel flashed slightly, disappeared from Valtore's path, and appeared behind Valtore. This is exactly the teleportation skill. The artificial angel with Ito Cheng's mental power as its core and the Philosopher's Stone as its body is fully capable of using some of Ito Cheng's skills! It's just that because he is a special angel composed of subconscious signals naturally emitted by humans through technological means, and without too many brain waves from people with special abilities being added to the basic signals that construct him, he wants to use those The ability is somewhat troublesome, but I believe that after the transformation of Akiruno City is completed and the residents in the city are specialized one by one, they will not be affected by certain restrictions. What's more, the artificial angel has already territorialized this area of ??Akiruno City. With his special shape, even if he doesn't have teleportation skills, he can still make teleportation evasive actions in this area at any time. Then, the artificial angel who dodged Valtore's charging blow thought, and the light beams that were originally shooting into the sky in the city were instantly distorted, forming a series of superimposed energy fishing nets, covering Valtore. Valtore frowned when he saw this, and suddenly suspended his body in mid-air, then raised his foot and stepped in the void, and launched another attack on the artificial angel. The artificial angel stretched out his arm, and a purple sword made of compressed lightning energy appeared in his hand and swung it towards Valtore. Feeling the huge power carried by the thunder sword, Valtore's expression condensed, and he finally put away his original contempt for the artificial angel, and activated the energy outside his body to transform into the model of a knight's armor.??, and then gathered a full-energy knight's sword in his hand and faced the thunder sword. "Chi~" The expected explosion did not appear. There was only a soft sound like sulfuric acid corroding something, and then the light and thunder that were more dazzling than the sun instantly filled the entire sky (To be continued ) Text Chapter 1135 ps: Thanks to "Sheryl" for her valuable monthly vote, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. The dazzling light illuminated the surrounding space with incandescence, but the Great Knight Valtore and the artificial angel were not ordinary people. The defense on their eyes was far more than twice that of ordinary people. Apart from feeling a slight brightening in front of their eyes, their perfection was not affected in any way. What's more, at their level, the way to fight is to rely solely on the five senses to identify the opponent, but to judge through the sixth sense and other information. Therefore, even before the light dissipated, Valtore and the artificial angel were still waving the compressed thunder sword and bright white light sword in their hands, fighting fiercely in the sky. Valtore's fencing is very in line with the characteristics of Westerners, as well as the characteristics of his inherited profession. He follows a broad path, and probably because he has been serving as a close knight of Queen Elizabeth since he became a knight. The sword strikes more defensively and less offensively. It is thick and stable but slightly lacking in flexibility. However, at this level, even the simplest sword strikes can produce powerful effects that destroy mountains and crack rocks, and knock out the air. Circles gather traces. Compared with Valtorre's heavy knight-like technique, the artificial angel with Ito Cheng's spiritual power as its core naturally follows the path of Eastern swordsmanship, using the light sword in his hand that is not inferior to Valtorre's long sword. Swinging and slashing, he used a stroke that was soft or hard, straight or curved. The inexplicable sword was so strange and changeable that you couldn't figure out where the next blow would land. He started to fight with Valtore, and let Valtore fight with him. That dazzling bright white light kept flashing in the sky. "It's just compared to Valtore who fights hard. The artificial angel, who has the amount of calculations liberated from the subconscious of the entire population of more than 80,000 people in Akiruno City, and is not much worse than the so-called "god" in terms of brain utilization rate, is entangling Valtore with sword strikes. , a part of his mind was used to control the beam weapons placed in the city, and one after another, thick or thin, yellow or green rays were fired, just like the long greedy snake in the Snake game, chasing after Val Behind Tore, the artificial angels assisted Valtore in attacking Valtore, and drew twisted and messy lines in the sky, as if they were scribbled by a child. After a stalemate like this for more than a minute, Valtore, who was surrounded by a large number of beam dots, finally had no way to hide and swallowed the countless light attacks. "Boom!" A violent explosion sounded in the sky instantly. Then Valtore's body was thrown out of the suddenly churning energy smoke like a cannonball. Bao Bao carried strips of tobacco and fell straight to the ground. "Boom!" Soon, another dull sound came. Valtore's body, wearing armor formed by materializing energy, hit the ground heavily, knocking out a two-diameter diameter hole on the flat asphalt road. Semi-circular rows of meters impact the depression. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s luck. Or the artificial angel had already calculated the crash route and final landing point when launching this attack. Valtore did not hit any high-rise buildings during the entire fall. Instead, it hit the ground very directly. It was only then that a building was too close to the depression he made. The walls of the house showed signs of cracking. At this time, the artificial angel in the sky flipped his palm, and the compressed thunder sword that was originally held in his hand was immediately held upside down in his palm. At the same time, the body of the thunder sword began to become thinner and longer, and in the blink of an eye it became a sword. The slender javelin with two pointed ends was thrown out by the artificial angel. "Whoosh~" In an instant, a slight crackling sound of air was heard, and the lightning spear flew across the distance between the sky and the earth like a shadow and flew in front of Valtore, hitting him hard. "Boom!" The violent explosion immediately reverberated throughout Akiruno City. At the same time, a slight vibration like an earthquake spread out together with the huge thunderball that suddenly rose on the ground, knocking out several buildings around the impact point. Unlucky building bombing tower On the other side of Valtore's sword fight with the artificial angel, Eriko and Tsuchimikado Usuma, who were flying toward each other, finally collided. "Who are you, your Excellency? You actually want to attack us in such a chaotic time. Aren't you afraid of being annihilated by other people?" Eriko, who had a knife in her hand at some point, looked at the seven figures hovering in front of her with a cold expression. , Tsuchimikado Usuma, who was eight meters away, asked. "I think you are the one who survived the calamity here a few days ago and was promoted" Tsuchimikado Usuma looked at Eriko up and down and said, "I am the contemporary head of the Ministry of Environment - Tsuchimikado Usuma, congratulations to your Excellency The disaster was successfully overcome, but I don¡¯t know that your relationship with the Ito family, the lords of Akiruno City below, is" Tsuchimikado Usuma first introduced his identity, and then asked slowly."The Ministry of Environment is in charge?!" Eriko was shocked at first when she heard this, then calmed down and replied quietly, "My Excellency, Eriko Ito, the Ito family you mentioned is exactly the next family." "Oh?" Hearing Eriko's answer, Tsuchimikado Usama's eyes flashed, and then asked, "I wonder what your relationship is with the contemporary head of the Ito family" The contemporary head of the family mentioned by Tsuchimikado Usuma refers to Ito Shige. Eriko naturally understood the meaning of Tsuchimikado's true words, and replied with a touch of pride on her face, "It's my youngest son." Although he had roughly guessed the relationship between Eriko and Ito Shige from Eriko's name, Tsuchimikado Usuma's heart still beat a little faster when he heard Eriko admit it with his own ears! Because the significance of this is too great. A double-S family. At present, there is only one S-class at the top of each force. This is enough to break the balance of forces. If the original situation of the Ito family is taken into account, Finally, it¡¯s even more complicated! "As expected of the mother of tigers, your family's fortune is enviable." Tsuchimikado Usuma sighed with a false smile on his face. "Your Excellency, you are so complimentary." Eriko nodded slightly and said modestly. "I am not here to fight with you this time, but I have important matters to discuss with Takako. Before I came, I had my subordinates notify Takako. Didn't Takako tell you so?" After knowing Eriko's identity, Tsuchimikado Usuma, who was determined to win Eriko into the Ministry of Environment camp, did not want to talk too much, so he brought the topic back to the topic. "Really?" Eriko frowned slightly and repeated in a low voice. At this moment, a loud noise was heard in the city, attracting the attention of Tsuchimikado Usuma and Eriko, and then a huge thunder ball that suddenly expanded and impact ripples visible to the naked eye were reflected in the two. human eyesight. This is exactly the explosive effect produced by the thunder spear thrown by the artificial angel. Seeing this, Tsuchimikado Yoshima's pupils shrank slightly. He took a deep look and his face was very delicate. But there was no expression at all. He was suspended in mid-air and stared at the artificial angel below, then withdrew his gaze, looked at Eriko who also withdrew his gaze and said, "The matter to be discussed this time is related to the plan of whether the monster can be completely annihilated. Still. Please take me down to see Takako." "Come with me." Eriko quietly glanced at Tsuchimikado Uma, who looked sincere. Said quietly. After saying that, he immediately turned around and landed towards the shrine below. "Mom, you shouldn't have talked nonsense with him just now. Just go up and fight him. It's better now. You wasted an opportunity to practice for free." Seeing Eriko and Tsuchimikado Uma flying down from the sky , Ito Cheng used his mental power to connect to Eriko and said. ¡°If it¡¯s like what you said, things that may have been nothing will turn out to be something.¡± Eriko replied angrily. Ito Cheng shrugged and didn¡¯t say anything. "Crackling" At this time, the suddenly expanding lightning ball in Akiruno City finally dissipated, revealing the figure of Valtore as the target of the attack again. As expected of a knight known for his defensive power, under the condensed state of the thunder spear and the subsequent explosive impact and lightning damage, in addition to being slightly breathless, the armor originally transformed from the substantial energy on his body was somewhat damaged. , the originally cool clothes inside were a bit torn, but except for the skin under the clothes, there was no damage at all! Moreover, even the originally damaged armor on his body was quickly repaired by Valtore's energy. After a while, it was transformed into a pair of super-fitting and gorgeous armor, and the last flaws left by the attack on his body were eliminated. Covered up. Just when Valtore, who had fired the real fire, was about to attack again, a cold voice suddenly sounded in his heart and said, "Identity confirmed, the exclusive guardian knight of Queen Elizabeth of the United Kingdom - Valtore St. York Windsor, Allowed to enter Akiruno City." Hearing the words that came in vain from the bottom of his heart, Valtore's brows immediately frowned, and he stared coldly at the face of the artificial angel looking down in the sky without saying a word, just in a stalemate with him. After facing each other quietly for about ten seconds, with a slight roar, the figure of the Red Lotus Holy Sky appeared near Valtore. "Mr. Valtore, I am Kallen, the captain of the Akiruno City Machine Security Force. Mr. Ito Shige ordered me to come and pick you up." Kallen's voice rang out from the red lotus holy sky's eight-pole external loudspeaker equipment. . Valtore frowned with a scrutinizing gaze.He was looking at the Red Lotus Holy Heaven Baji Style, and after a few seconds he snorted coldly and said coldly, "Lead the way." Kallen, who was controlling the Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight Extremes Style, didn't waste any time. She directly drove the Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight Extremes Style and landed about two meters away from Valtore, floating in mid-air about ten centimeters above the ground, slowly. Xu led Valtore towards the location of the shrine. Behind the Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight Extremes Style, Valtore followed with a slow pace. His eyes always fell on the body of the Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight Extremes Style, frowning and thinking about something. Obviously, after the artificial angel, the Red Lotus Holy Heaven Baji Style once again touched a certain sensitive nerve of Valtore. Under the leadership of the Red Lotus Holy Heaven Baji Style controlled by Kallen, Valtore finally arrived at the shrine more than ten minutes later, and then led by Kenzan Huangquan to the house behind the shrine, sitting with Zhengduan In the empty Japanese-style living room, drinking Yumezai, and chatting casually with Eriko and Ito Shige, Tsuchimikado Usuma met up. Isayama Yomi, who sent Valtore to the reception room, bowed slightly and left the room. "Is this your attitude towards hospitality?" As soon as he entered the room, Valtore immediately released his momentum and pressed on Ito Cheng and Eriko, asking preemptively. Feeling the strong pressure coming from her body, Eriko immediately frowned and unleashed the fierce aura generated by her swordsmanship to disperse Valtore's aura. "Huh?!" Valtore, feeling a little surprised, suddenly turned his head to look at Eriko, who seemed to have done a trivial thing, and let out a low groan. Just when Tsuchimikado Usuma was about to introduce to Valtore who Eriko was, Ito Shigeya exploded his majestic momentum, bypassed Tsuchimikado Usuma, and directly pressed Valtore in a concentrated manner. . Valtore, who was completely unprepared for Ito Cheng's sneak attack and did not expect that the power released by Ito Cheng would be so huge, turned pale at the impact and involuntarily took a step back. Although this was just a small step back instinctively, it was completely humiliating to Valtore, a proud knight, so he immediately shouted low, mustered up his energy and burst out with a stronger momentum, and fought with Ito To compete. Seeing this, Tsuchimikamonyouzhen on the side couldn't help but frown slightly, feeling that things seemed a bit difficult to handle. "We will treat guests politely, but for a person who does not make the most basic announcement to himself and others when he comes, and directly bursts into the airspace to make an announcement, I will destroy his arrogance. What to do." Ito Cheng looked at Valtore and stated indifferently. "It's our fault this time. Please forgive me for our rudeness, Mr. Ito." Although Tsuchimikado Yoshima also looked down on Valtore's attitude of being an envoy from a great power, it was impossible to really look at him. He made a fool of himself, so after feeling that he was about the same, he lowered his posture and spoke. "Okay, for the sake of Mr. Tsuchimikado, I'll expose it now." Ito Shige glanced at Tsuchimikado Usuma, who was present, and nodded slightly in agreement. Then he began to slowly control the momentum pressing against Valtore. Although he felt very unhappy with Ito Cheng, Valtore, who still remembered the mission he came here with, snorted coldly, slowly put away his momentum, and then sat cross-legged on the ground very unceremoniously. Seeing Valtore's posture, Tsuchimikado Usuma and Eriko frowned again. In Japan, especially when talking about things in a room, the most basic etiquette is to maintain an upright posture. Only when you are familiar with each other and have the permission of the other party, you can sit cross-legged. Otherwise, it means sitting cross-legged. It was disrespectful and rude to the master. Obviously, Valtore did something wrong again. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1136 Negotiation Although Valtore gave people a bad feeling, Tsuchimikado Usuma, who was concerned about the other party's identity, could not say anything. He just lowered his head and drank the matcha in the cup as if he didn't see it. As for Eriko, she simply ignored him and regarded Valtore as nothing. "I don't know why Mr. Tsuchimikado, who is the head of the Ministry of Environment, and Mr. Valtore, who is supposed to be protecting Queen Elizabeth in England, came to see me." Ito Cheng looked at Tsuchimikado Uma with a calm expression. asked Valtore. Hearing Ito Nari's inquiry, Tsuchimikado Uma first looked at Valtore beside him, then gently put down the teacup in his hand, raised his skinny palm and put it into his arms, and took it out from his arms. A palm-sized black metal box was opened to both sides with both hands like a sliding door. In an instant, a dark seam appeared from the middle of the box, and a thin light yellow LCD screen appeared in the middle of the two rectangular cylinders split into two metal boxes. It flashed slightly and lit up. got up. Then, Tsuchimikado Usuma placed the small box that had turned into an LCD screen in his hand between him, Valtore, Ito Shige and Eriko, and used his skinny fingers full of wrinkles to press a finger on one side of the rectangular cylinder. After pressing it twice, a picture with very high definition appeared on the LCD screen. The angle was from the sky. You could tell at a glance that it was a satellite phase image. Ito Shige, who had looked down at the entire Akiruno City countless times from the air, immediately recognized that the picture displayed on the screen was his Akiruno City. Ito Cheng raised his head and smiled slightly at Tsuchimikado Uma, who was also looking at him. He lowered his head again and looked at the picture being displayed on the screen. Obviously, Ito Cheng has already been prepared for his city to be monitored by satellites. As long as the time is right, he will immediately activate the transfer device of the black ball system that is also in the earth's orbit, completely destroying this part of his city. An area is blocked. At this time, the screen that had been silent for about five or six seconds suddenly changed, and a very familiar huge black ball instantly appeared on the screen. It existed for about two minutes before disappearing from the screen again. This is exactly the effect of the reduced rainbow light cannon used by Ito Shige to defend Akiruno City. By this time, Ito Shige also completely understood why Tsuchimikado Usuma and Valtore came to find him. Tsuchimikado Uma stretched out his hand. Re-adjust the screen to the stage where the black ball appears. And use the freeze frame program to freeze the picture. "This thing must be familiar to Mr. Ito." Tsuchimikado Usuma pointed at the frozen space-distorted black hole on the screen and said. "It's true that I'm not unfamiliar." Ito Cheng admitted with a calm smile and nodded. "The purpose of our visit this time is to discuss matters related to this weapon with Mr. Ito." Sure enough, Tsuchimikado Usuma said as Ito Shige expected. "If you want to get its manufacturing data, I'm sorry. I have no intention of sharing the measurement of this technology." Ito Cheng raised his glass and took a sip of the matcha in the cup. Said quietly. "But his power is too great. Every force will covet the weapon in your hands. Are you ready to deal with it?" Tsuchimikado Usuma seems to be well-intentioned, but in fact he is secretly threatening. reminded meaningfully. "If I am not prepared for any possibility, I will not take it out." Ito Cheng replied with a smile. "Really? Since Mr. Ito is ready, I'm relieved." Tsuchimikado Usuma said with no strange relief on his face. Then he reminded me with a worried expression on his face, "But I'm afraid that some people will be blinded by rape and do things that no one wants to seesuch as kidnapping the people you care about." Hearing this, the murderous intent in Ito Cheng's eyes was instantly revealed, causing the problem in the entire room to drop several degrees in an instant. "Of course, I'm not worried about Eriko-dono. After all, Eriko-dono is also a high-ranking being. But the same can't be said for the girls I just saw. Although they are all good in strength, But sometimes, strength may not be omnipotent" Tsuchimikado Usuma, who ignored the influence around him, continued. "More reminders from Mr. Tsuchimikado, I will tell them later to be more careful recently, especially not to leave the area of ??Akiruno City. As long as they do not leave the area of ??Akiruno City, I believe they are protected by angels, There should be no blind people who would force their way in, let alone" Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Tsuchimikado Usuma. Then, after a slight pause in his tone, he opened the shrine's three-layer protective barrier with thought, and opened the three-layer protective barrier at Tsuchimikamon.When Zhen and Valtore's expressions changed slightly due to the sudden burst of powerful aura from the guardian barrier, they continued, "We are not vegetarians ourselves." "Yes, anyone who dares to come here to cause trouble will be made to pay a heavy price." Eriko on the side said in a stern tone in a very cooperative manner. "That's good, that's good." Tsuchimikado Usuma said with a dry smile. "Having said that, I still have to thank Mr. Tsuchimikado for the reminder, otherwise someone might really take advantage of the loophole." Ito Cheng closed the protective barrier and thanked with emotion. The face of Tsuchimikado Usuma, who had never known how thick-skinned he was, showed no emotion at all, and said modestly, "It should be, it should be." "Okay, let's get back to the topic." Then, Tsuchimikamon Usama straightened his face and said solemnly. "Oh?" Ito Cheng glanced at Tsuchimikado Uma with some curiosity, and let out a low groan of interest. "Let me tell you." At this time, Valtore, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said, "As Mr. Tsuchimikado said before, the weapon in Mr. Ito's hand is too powerful, so after some observation After research, I formally make a request to you on behalf of the British Royal Family and the Joint Council for this monster extermination operation, please provide this type of weapon for use in monster defense in other areas." "Of course, I am not asking you to provide it for free. If you have any requests, you can make them again. As long as they are reasonable requests, I can give you a reply with full authority on behalf of the British Royal Family and the Joint Council of Monster Suppression." Then, Valto Ray said again. "It is indeed a good proposal, but unfortunately, I still can't agree to you." Ito Cheng clicked his lips, shook his head and laughed. Hearing Ito Cheng's answer, Valtore frowned again, staring at Ito Cheng with his eyes unblinking, trying to see something from his face. It's just that although Ito Nari is not as good as an old fox like Tsuchimikado Usuma, how can he not be able to control the subtle changes in his body when he has practiced to such an extent? Therefore, no matter how closely Valtore watched, he still couldn't see anything from Ito Cheng. "Currently, all the weapons in my hands are deployed outside Akiruno City, so even if I want to support you, I can't do anything." Ito Cheng spread his hands and said with regret. "If Mr. Ito is really serious, why not disclose the manufacturing data and let the country provide resources for construction?" Tsuchimikado Uma said carefully. "Yes, I believe that with the scientific and technological strength of the British Empire, as long as we get the information, we can start mass production soon." Valtore on the side also nodded seriously. "You two don't need to mention the disclosure of manufacturing data. I still say that I will not open the manufacturing data of this weapon to the outside world." Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Tsuchimikado Zhen and Valtore refused very simply and coldly. Valtore and Tsuchimikado Usuma looked at each other, and then Valtore spoke again and said, "In that case, can Mr. Ito make a vacancy from the existing finished weapons?" "What do you mean?" Ito Cheng asked with a frown. "Use that weapon to launch a general attack here!" Valtore skillfully controlled the LCD screen created by Tsuchimikado Uma, switching the screen to the world map, and then to the birthplace of the monster incident - ¡ª¡ªThe location of the uninhabited island in the British Pacific Ocean said in a deep voice. Looking at the picture of the island shrouded in black clouds on the screen, Ito Cheng's eyes flickered twice, and finally he nodded slightly and agreed. "Can." "But since no one is familiar with this weapon, I might have to trouble Mr. Ito to go there in person. Is that okay?" Valtore looked at Ito and said again. "It's okay, but you must guarantee that while I am away from the city, no one or any force will launch an attack on my city or threaten the people around me, otherwise there will be no discussion." Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly. , demanded. "We can promise you." Valtore and Tsuchimikado Usuma exchanged glances and nodded in agreement. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Mr. Ito is already married.¡± When Tsuchimikado Uma put away the LCD screen, Valtore suddenly asked again. "Huh?" Ito Cheng frowned when he heard this and looked at Valtore. "If you are not married yet, I can make the decision on behalf of the Queen and betroth Prince Wilmot's daughter, Princess Martha, to you and become your wife." ValtoreSaid with a smile on his face. "Political marriage" Ito Cheng thought to himself, and then opened his mouth to reply, "Sorry, although I am not officially married yet, I already have a girlfriend I am dating. I can only live up to Mr. Valtore's kindness. Please forgive me. .¡± "Are you really not thinking about it? Maybe you don't know, but Princess Martha is also a well-known beauty in our royal family, and she is a rare good match for an intelligent woman." Valtore's face darkened and he persuaded again. . (To be continued) Text Chapter 1137 "Sorry." Ito Cheng shook his head firmly and said. "Huh." Valtore probably never expected that Ito Cheng would be so ignorant, so he snorted with a very ugly expression and stopped talking about Martha. "Your Majesty Ito, I wonder when you are going to leave?" Tsuchimikado Usuma, who was on the side, looked at Valtore with a flash of ridicule that quickly disappeared, and then looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "It depends on the situation. If there is no problem, I will go there within a day or two." Ito Cheng tilted his head and thought for a while. "Well, we will wait for your good news, Mr. Ito." Tsuchimikado Uma smiled. Then Tsuchimikado Usuma stood up and said goodbye to Ito Shige and Eriko, who also stood up out of politeness, "Since the matter has been discussed, I will say goodbye to Mr. Valtore, excuse me for disturbing you." "It's easy to talk." Ito Cheng said hypocritically, and then together with Eriko, Tsuchimikado Usuma and Valtore, who still looked a little unhappy, were sent out of the Japanese room. "You two, please stay." Tsuchimikado Usuma said when he came outside. "Okay, you two, go slowly and don't see me off." Ito stopped seeing him off and stood on the verandah outside the Japanese room. Tsuchimikado Usuma and Valtore didn't waste any time. They immediately used their own methods to fly into the sky and flew away quickly. After a while, they completely disappeared from the sight of Ito Shige and Eriko. "Mother, you should go and rest too." Ito Cheng turned to look at Eriko beside him and said. "That's fine." Eriko nodded and agreed without saying much. Then he turned around and walked forward along the outer corridor, and disappeared at the corner of the outer corridor after a while. "Immediately put down the work in hand and go home." Watching Eriko leave, Ito Shige immediately showed off his mental power and connected to Qiu Liu in a way similar to the wide-area speech and the secret technique of the Yamanaka family - the body-to-mind technique. Shimohira Reika, who serves as Erica's liaison in the city government department, Kallen and Veretta who drive the [Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight-Ji Style] and [Guinevere], travel and supervise work at four construction sites around the city Liliana, Kinuhata Favorite, Zhou Xianglin and Bucky Lulu, as well as Oriana who uses special methods to search for spies from various forces or other special people lurking in the city, said. Then he turned around and left the Japanese room and returned to the room. He will stay at home all the time. Erica, who is mobilizing the entire Akiruno City operation through Shimohira Reika, Isayama Yomi and Maya, who are in charge of mobility and shrine maiden work, Ya Ye convened After hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s instructions, Reika Shimohira and others immediately put down the work at hand and rushed back to the shrine in various ways. Within half an hour, everyone returned home and gathered with Ito Cheng. Later, the content of the previous conversation between Ito Shigemagi and Tsuchimikado Usuma. And the reason for calling them back this time was told. "In other words, Wang, are you going to send us back?" After listening to Ito Cheng's story, Erica said with a slightly raised eyebrow. "I have this plan, but I think some of you will definitely feel very unhappy, just like you Erica now. So I decided to only send a few people back this time." Ito Cheng looked at Erica and said with a smile. "Who are you planning to send back this time, little brother?" Holding each other's hands. Orianna leaned against the wall nearby, squeezing her already plump breasts to make them more prominent. He looked at Ito Cheng and asked. As soon as Orianna finished speaking, both Liliana, who was dissatisfied with Orianna's frivolous attitude, and everyone else stared closely at Ito Cheng's face. "Linghua, Natal, Xianglin. The strength of the three of you is still a little bit behind. Even if I use the power of a young man to bless you, you will not be able to compete with the masters in a short time, so" Ito Cheng looked down at Ping. Linghua, Baji Lulu and Zhou Xianglin said softly. "I understand." Xia Ping Linghua lowered her head with a gloomy expression. Both Baji Lulu and Zhou Xianglin were soldiers and knew exactly what to do at what time, so they both nodded and agreed with great understanding. "Acheng, actually there is no need to send Linghua and the others back." At this time, Yaye, who was wearing a witch uniform, suddenly said. Then he smiled at the other people who were looking over and continued, "As you said, if there is an enemy who really wants to sneak into the city to attack us, first of all, there must be a lot of enemies, and secondly, there must be at least three S-level masters. Come and hold back Angel, Auntie, and I don¡¯t know whether you are here or not. The last remaining people will be the main ones to capture us" "But they will never think of Ah Cheng."There is a way to explode our strength in a short period of time and engage in cross-level battles! That's why you chose to send the three Linghua people back there, because only the three of them might be in danger due to their lack of strength. " Having said this, Yaye smiled sheepishly at Ping Linghua, Baki Lulu, and Zhou Xianglin to express her apology. Shimohira Reika also knew that Aye was not mocking them, so they all responded with a friendly smile. "But Ah Cheng, even if you were really not with us at that time, you would still be by our side the first time we were in danger, right?" Then, Ya Ye looked at us with a gentle and loving look. Ito Cheng said softly. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded seriously. "In this case, let's just let Linghua and the others stay at home. With the protection of the guardian barrier, and the presence of me, my sister, and Huang Quan, I believe that no matter what kind of enemy they are, they can hold on to you. Come back and repel the enemy!" Yaye said with a smile on his face. "I know, but in that case, Linghua and the three of them will have to stay at home. I'm afraid they will get bored if they always stay in the same place." Ito Cheng sighed in a low voice and looked at Shigahira Linghua and Tomoe. Ji Lulu and Zhou Xianglin said. "It's okay, I'm not afraid of loneliness." Feeling hopeful, Shimohira Reika hurriedly said. After saying that, he realized that he was acting a little too eagerly. Zhu Zhu's face turned red, he lowered his head with embarrassment and shrank to the side. Regarding Reika Shimohira's performance, Erica and the others only looked at each other and only had good-natured teasing. "We can play games." Bucky looked to the side and said with a slightly red cheek. Zhou Xianglin nodded in agreement. "Okay." Seeing that the three of them had decided, Ito Cheng nodded and agreed without saying anything. Then he smiled, suddenly put his arms around Maya and pulled her into his arms, saying, "Just in case, I will give you strength now." After saying that, without waiting for Maya's reaction, he kissed Maya's delicate lips. At the same time, he mobilized the boy's power to refine the power in his body into another special energy, and sent it through the mouth to the two people's tongues that were entangled at the moment. Inside Maya's body, and pushing the energy towards Maya's Dantian "Me~" In that familiar feeling of pain, Maya frowned involuntarily again, and let out a low groan in her throat that sounded like pain and enjoyment. Seeing the kiss that was actually happening in front of them, the cheeks of Liliana, who loved shyness and fantasy, and Reika Shimohira, who had never had much ambiguity with Ito Shige, immediately turned rosy. At the same time, others were also showing off or showing interest. , or looked at the two people kissing each other with a somewhat embarrassed expression. Because she had received energy infusion before, Maya's endurance was significantly improved, so it only took a shorter time than the last energy infusion to complete this power blessing. ¡°Then Ito Cheng let go of Maya, whose body was a little weak, and Aye, who was standing next to him, lowered his head and kissed Still a few minutes later, Ito Cheng let go of Aye, whose body was also weak, stood up and walked aside, hugged Isayama Yomi, kissed and blessedand then Kallen, Veretta, Erica, Liliana , Orianna, and Silk Flag's favorite. However, Ito Cheng still did not stop blessing her. When Shitaira Reika responded that she was not in a hurry, he reached out and hugged her into his arms, lowered his head and kissed her. Bucky Lulu Zhou Xianglin After all the kisses had strengthened the power of the boy's power, Ito Cheng joked with the girls for a while, and then sent out a few people except Shimohira Reika, Zhou Xianglin and Baki Lulu again, and returned to their respective posts. Continue with previous work. As for the work of Shimohira Reika, Erica, who is an orthodox manager, took over directly. The supervision work of Zhou Xianglin and Baji Lulu uses remote control to continue through the management programs of those engineering robots. Then Ito, who temporarily solved the safety problem, made a thought and separated a shadow clone to place at home. The real body flew into the sky and reached an altitude of tens of thousands of meters that monsters rarely reach, heading towards the original occurrence of the monster incident. The place¡ª¡ªan uninhabited island in the British Pacific flew away quickly. Ito Cheng¡¯s actions were immediately captured by the satellite that constantly monitors Akiruno City, and passed into the hands of high-level officials of various countries and the heads of secret forces through various channels. "Should we give it a try" In a gorgeous independent apartment in downtown Tokyo, Tsuchimikado Uma, dressed in traditional clothes, tapped his right index finger lightly.Looking at the brown tabletop in front of him, he squinted at Ito Cheng who was flying away from Japan in the picture, thinking deeply. "Go down and prepare the manpower." After a moment, Tsuchimikado Usama tapped his fingers heavily on the table, looked up at the middle-aged man standing respectfully in front of him and said softly. "Yes." The man respectfully accepted the order, and then carefully exited the room to carry out Tsuchimikado Usuma's order. At the same time, Tsuchimikado Usuma, who had dismissed the middle-aged man, stood up from his seat, left the room with seemingly slow but fast steps, and hurried away in the direction of the Imperial Palace. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1138 Conspiracy and Response ps: Thanks to "nykfany" for the tip. "Creak" Accompanied by a strange sound, Tsuchimikado Usuma's figure appeared in a dark room with no light except the moonlight. "If you don't like the light, why don't you light a candle?" Tsuchimikado Usuma said with a slight frown in the dark room. "What's the matter?" As soon as he finished speaking, an erratic, but slightly hoarse and cold male voice sounded in the room. "I'm ready to attack the Ito family." Tsuchimikado Uma said with a calm expression, as if he was talking about a trivial matter. "" The voice was silent and did not speak. "After the event is completed, the spoils will be shared." As if he had been used to it for a long time, Tsuchimikado Usuma said again, "But correspondingly, you must also provide some support." "Who else?" the voice asked. "I will go to the British Embassy to visit that proud knight later." Tsuchimikado Usuma replied. "Let me know when the deal is over." A hoarse voice said. "Okay." Tsuchimikadoshin replied simply, and then without seeing any movement from him, he suddenly disappeared from the dark room. At the same time, the door that was originally opened when he came also disappeared. With a "bang" sound, he closed his eyes again. ¡°Notify Hattori and ask her to prepare manpower.¡± After a pause, the hoarse voice sounded in the room again. On the other side, Tsuchimikado Usuma, who left the dark room, arrived at the British Embassy in the port area after a short flight. I found Valtore who was standing in front of the window with a glass of red wine, listening to the classical music played from the vinyl disc on the old gramophone, and quietly looking at the lights in the distance. "With your status, you are so unauthorized to break into the embassy, ??aren't you afraid of causing disputes between the two countries?" Valtore said lightly, shaking the red wine in the glass and letting it spin on the inside of the glass. "I believe that with your magnanimity, you will not take this trivial matter to your heart." Tsuchimikado Usuma, who suddenly appeared in the room, said with a smile. Valtore snorted noncommittally, turned around and looked at Tsuchimikado Uzuma, who was standing in the room. "I hope your purpose of coming here will not make me hate this country even more." Valtore said quietly. "Absolutely not, maybe you will feel happy because of my purpose of coming here." Tsuchimikado Usuma chuckled without changing his expression. "There will be a hunting game later. I wonder if you are interested in participating?" Tsuchimikado Usama straightened his face slightly. Said softly. Valtore raised his eyebrows when he heard this. A flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then he regained his composure, looking calmly at Tsuchimikado Usuma waiting for his next words. "With your wisdom, you should know clearly what the prey I am talking about is." Tsuchimikado Usuma said with a faint smile. "I'm not from the East. I really don't know what hunting you mean." Valtore replied noncommittally. "Hunting is a common entertainment activity for people all over the world. How could you not know this clearly?" Tsuchimikado Usuma shrank and smiled with his eyes invisible. "Is that so? It seems that I misunderstood." Valtore shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "But with all due respect. How will the results be distributed after the hunt? If it doesn't satisfy me, I have no interest in participating in this kind of wild hunting." Valtore put the goblet in his hand lightly on the table and smiled. He looked at Tsuchimikado Usuma with a non-smile and said. "Of course we share the delicious food." Tsuchimikado Usuma replied without hesitation. "Are you sure?" I heard Tsuchimikado's true reply. Valtore straightened his expression and asked. Valtore, or the UK, is very excited about the various technologies and products now exposed in Akiruno City. However, because this is a special period and Japan is far away from the UK, even if they are excited, the UK feels that it is beyond its reach. ! Now that there are local forces willing to take action, Valtore naturally doesn't mind taking part in it to obtain some exciting benefits, such as the powerful and inexplicable weapons, the mechas he has seen before, and the ones hanging in the sky of Akiruno City. of angels and so on But Valtore also knew that he could only get one or two of these things at most, and any more things would need to be exchanged for other benefits. But he never expected that the guys from the Ministry of Environment were actually willing to give away all the loot. Valtore couldn't believe it, so he asked again. "certainly. "Tsuchimikado Usuma said simply. The reason why Tsuchimikado Usuma is so happy is actually because he has other plans in mind. Although the food in Akiruno City is tempting, no matter how tempting it is, you still have to have enough teeth to eat it, otherwise you will be in trouble if you don't eat anything else! And even if you really eat something, there are a few things that you have to be careful with in order to digest it with peace of mind. Just like the angels of Akiruno City! You must know that angels are something that occupies an important position and symbolic meaning in Christianity. This kind of thing is not like an unknown powerful weapon. As long as the information is shared, you can safely make one or two. Otherwise, it may cause religious wars. of! Judging from the current situation of traditional forces in Japan, facing a cross-sect with nearly a billion followers around the world and countless disciples is simply seeking death! It would be better to share him openly, let the church focus on Britain, which is full of religious contradictions, and then find opportunities to deal with it secretly. As for the others, just think of buying allies "Okay, I'm participating in this hunting activity." Valtore nodded heavily and agreed, then turned around and walked to the phonograph that was running at normal speed, and tilted the inside of a small iron bucket filled with ice cubes. He pulled out the wine bottle, took a clean goblet and poured some into it. After the wine filled the bottom of the glass, Valtore inserted the wine bottle into the bucket again, picked up the wine glass, walked back to Tsuchimikado Uma, and handed the wine glass to him. Tsuchimikado Uma was not polite either. He reached out and took the wine glass. "I wish us a happy cooperation this time." Valtore turned around and picked up the wine glass that he had put down before, holding out his wine glass to Tsuchimikado Usuma, and said with a smile. "It's a pleasure to cooperate." Tsuchimikado Usuma also extended his wine glass and said with a smile. "Dang~" The two transparent goblets collided gently, making a crisp sound. After clinking glasses, Valtore and Tsuchimikado Usuma both took back their glasses and brought them to their mouths. They looked at each other and drank the red wine in their glasses. "When does the hunting start?" Valtore asked, putting the empty wine glass back on the table next to him. "The manpower has been assembled and can start at any time." Tsuchimikado Usuma smiled and said, "But in order to reduce some unnecessary trouble, I plan to start after the early morning." "Early in the morning? It's a good time." Valtore nodded in agreement. "Then let me know when the action begins." Valtore continued. "Okay." Tsuchimikado Usuma nodded and said. "Then I won't disturb Mr. Valtore while you enjoy the music, and I'll take my leave." Tsuchimikado Uma said with a smile, and after saying that, under the watch of Valtore, he suddenly disappeared from the room in the same way as before. "There is indeed something unique about the magic of the Far East." Valtore said softly to himself, watching the way Tsuchimikado Usuma disappeared. After leaving the British Embassy in Japan, Tsuchimikado Usuma immediately returned to the Ministry of Environment headquarters in Chiyoda Ward and called his subordinates. Order to gather in advance. The subordinate who was currently on standby went to Akiruno City in a special way. At the same time, he also informed the person he met first in a special way that he could send his subordinates out, and then sat in the office. Close your eyes and rest your mind. While quietly waiting for news from his men. If it is on weekdays. He would naturally move forward with his subordinates in this kind of action. Then launch an attack with your men when you reach the target location. But now is not an ordinary period, but a time when monsters are rampant. As an S-class master, Tsuchimikado Usuma can naturally use the unique flying ability of S-class masters to avoid monster attacks from high altitudes. He quickly arrived at the target location, but his men couldn't. They could only use their own methods and the special camouflage spiritual equipment recently developed by the Ministry of Environment's Sixth Room to sneak out of the barrier and head to Akiruno City. However, Mikado Usuma is not worried about the strength and agility of this group of selected subordinates, so he is very relieved. At the same time, in the house in the backyard of the shrine in Akiruno City ¡°As expected, I couldn¡¯t help it anymore.¡± Shadow clone Ito Cheng sneered as he looked down at the content on his phone. "What's wrong?" Yaye asked curiously. At the same time, others also set their eyes on Ito Cheng, waiting for his answer. "As we said during the day, the old guy from the Ministry of Environment couldn't help but take action." Ito Cheng sneered, "And he probably also wanted to kill us all, so he found other allies to do it together. .¡± Then Ito Cheng played with the phone in his hand twice and continued, "No, there is something going on now.?A ninja team led by two jounin is moving towards us. " "Jounin?" Erica, who didn't know much about the ninja system, asked inexplicably. "To use the system you are familiar with, it is the Great Knight. However, due to the special nature of the ninja profession, although they also have good melee capabilities, they still like to hide in the darkness and ambush more often. They are a more difficult group to deal with. Guy." Ito Cheng explained. Later, Ito Cheng introduced the ninja fighting methods of the main world to Erica and others, so as to deepen their impression of the ninja profession and increase their vigilance. "I think, in addition to ninjas, the Ministry of Environment should also send some combat forces. I just don't know how many people there are and what level of strength they are." After describing the fighting methods of ninjas, Ito Cheng He said again with a slight frown. "When soldiers come, we will block it, and when water comes, we will cover it with soil." Isayama Huangquan curled his lips and said. ¡°That¡¯s probably all I can do.¡± Ito Cheng nodded and smiled. "Okay, you guys get ready, I'm going to call the main body back." After saying that, the shadow clone Ito Shige turned into a ball of smoke and disappeared with a light explosion of "exposure". The next moment, Ito Cheng, who was still flying to the uninhabited island in the British Pacific, raised his eyebrows and received the memory sent back from the shadow clone. "Since you are seeking death, I will accept it without mercy." Ito Cheng, who slowly stopped, sneered. Then with a wave of his arm, a large number of chaotic electromagnetic signals instantly appeared around him, wrapping Ito Cheng's body and forming an electromagnetic signal isolation zone, making Ito Cheng's figure disappear from the sight of possible surveillance satellites in the universe. Then Ito Cheng changed his mind, and a new shadow clone appeared next to him. He used the transformation technique to turn into a kunai and fell into the hands of the shadow clone. At this moment, the electromagnetic barrier that had just blocked his figure for a few seconds dissipated again, allowing the frequency of the signal waves around Ito to return to normal. The shadow clone that was exposed again flew back towards the uninhabited island in the British Pacific. But in a position where no one could notice, he silently activated the Book of Flying Thunder God and sent the kunai transformed from his true form back to his home in Akiruno City. "Poof!" With a light pop, Ito Cheng's figure appeared again at his home in Akiruno City. "Let us give them a big gift." Ito Cheng looked at the girls in the room and smiled. Looking at Ito Cheng who was full of confidence, Aye and others also laughed easily. Then Kallen and Veretta got up and left the room one after another, went to the open space aside and sat down in their respective sitting frames [Red Lotus Holy Heaven Eight-pole Style] and [Guinevere], etc., started the machine and kept it in semi-standby. state. "Husband." Seeing Kallen and Veretta's behavior, Zhou Xianglin also looked at Ito Cheng as if he had thought of something and shouted. "Are you going to fight too?" Ito Cheng looked at Zhou Xianglin and asked with a smile. "Yes." Zhou Xianglin nodded in response. "Okay." Ito Cheng tilted his head and thought for a moment, and immediately agreed happily, and then summoned Zhou Xianglin's seat [Flying Phoenix] next to [Red Lotus Holy Heaven Eight Extremes Style]. "I have put [Feihuang] over there, you can go directly there." Ito Cheng looked at Zhou Xianglin and said. "Yes." Zhou Xianglin said simply with a military salute of the Chinese Federation, then turned and left the room, went to the open space and sat in the [Flying Phoenix], and activated the machine into standby mode. At this time, Ito Cheng, who felt that Bucky's face was a little gloomy, raised his eyebrows and chuckled, "Natal, from now on you will take over the management authority of all the security robots and engineering robots in the city, and be responsible for maintaining the city's Security and searching for infiltrating enemies.¡± "Yes!" Baji Lulu's eyes lit up when she heard this, and she responded loudly and vigorously. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1139 Beginning "Sir, Captain Sakamoto has just sent news that he has arrived at the location." In an office on the upper floor of the Environmental Headquarters Building in Chiyoda District, Tokyo, a man with flesh-colored stockings wrapped around his legs was wearing a gray professional skirt and a small suit. The short-haired woman in a suit reported to Tsuchimikado Usumai, who was sitting behind her desk with her eyes closed to relax. "I understand." Tsuchimikado Youzhen moved his head in a subtle way and said softly. Seeing this, the woman stopped talking. She bowed respectfully to Tsuchimikado Usuma and quietly exited the room. "What a hard life." After the woman disappeared, Tsuchimikado Usuma slowly opened his eyes, stood up from the chair, and murmured in a low voice like an old man lamenting the years. Then he walked out of the room slowly and completely disappeared from the headquarters building of the Ministry of the Environment after a while. The next moment, in the sky above Tokyo, Tsuchimikado Usuma's figure appeared here. However, less than a minute after he appeared, an elderly man wearing a thin black kimono, tied tightly with a black cloth belt around his waist, with a vulture face, giving people a cold and unruly look, and a man about the same height Around Mi Jiu, wearing a suit made of linen, similar to the sleeveless shorts and loose leggings worn by European people in the Middle Ages, gray-haired men with neatly combed back hair appeared in the sky one after another, at the Tsuchimikamon Gate. Right Zhen stood next to him. "Let me introduce it to you." Looking at the two men beside him, Tsuchimikado Uma smiled. "This is Hato from our Japanese imperial family." Tsuchimikado Usuma pointed at the elderly man in black kimono, who seemed to be blending into the darkness. Jiu glanced at Valtore with an indifferent expression. Just ignore it. "This is from the British royal family, Queen Elizabeth's exclusive guardian knight, Mr. Valtore Saint-York-Windsor." Then, Tsuchimikado Usuma pointed to the man wearing linen clothes, dressed as a medieval commoner or a knight's servant. The gray-haired man introduced. Because of Jiu¡¯s previous behavior, Valtore, who felt even more disgusted with this country, snorted and ignored Jiu. Looking at the performance of Hato and Valtore, Tsuchimikado Uma frowned slightly, then relaxed, ignoring the disharmony between the two people and continued to say, "My men have arrived at the designated position. . Now just wait for us to pass. Then we can start hunting." After a pause, Tsuchimikado Usuma, who saw that neither Jiu nor Valtore expressed any objection, said again, "Since there is no problem, let's set off." After saying that, he used the unique flying skills of S-level masters to fly into the sky. Then he flew rapidly towards Akiruno City from a high altitude where even monsters could easily fly. Behind Tsuchimikado Usuma. Jiu and Valtore also followed closely. Flying quickly towards Akiruno City. As S-level masters, the three of them flew very fast, and it didn't take long before they arrived near Akiruno City smoothly. He reunited with the members of the Ministry of the Environment who had long felt this place and the ninjas lurking nearby. "My lord." Seeing the figures of Tsuchimikado Usuma, Hato and Valtore, the people from the Ministry of Environment immediately bowed their heads and said respectfully. "Sir." Then, accompanied by a weird and inexplicable voice, a thin figure whose whole body was wrapped in an unknown material with only a pair of eyes outside suddenly appeared beside the members of the Ministry of Environment, half-kneeling on the ground. He bowed his head and greeted. Looking at the sudden appearance of the ninja in front of him, Valtore's brows jumped slightly. "You have all seen the photos of the target person." Tsuchimikado Usuma glanced at the ninja, then turned his attention to the members of the Ministry of Environment and asked. "Yes, sir." A middle-aged man who looked like a captain replied. "I order to enter Akiruno City immediately and capture the target. Remember to try to survive." Tsuchimikado Usuma ordered in a deep voice. "Yes." The middle-aged captain loudly accepted the order. Then he bowed to Tsuchimikado Usuma, Hato, and Valtore, and then took the dozen or so men behind him, all with the lowest strength level at B+ level, and two of them were even at A level, turned around and headed towards Akiruno City. And go. "The mission is the same, let's disperse." Jiu looked at the ninja who was still half-kneeling on the ground and said with a rustle. "Yes." The ninja lowered his head and immediately turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared on the ground. At the same time, several strange fluctuations disappeared in various places that could not be seen or even felt strange. "Let's go in too." Tsuchimikado Usuma, who was watching his men leave, smiled at the two people beside him. Hato and Valtore nodded slightly, and followed Tsuchimikado Usuma as they rushed toward Akiruno City.?, and broke into the city one step ahead of their subordinates who set off earlier, and rushed towards the location of the shrine. And the moment they entered the city, the artificial angel in the sky suddenly opened its eyes that had been closed and looked down at the ground with a stern gaze. "Here he comes." At the same time, Ito Cheng, who was waiting peacefully in the shrine, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile. "Natal, I'll leave the search to you." Ito Cheng turned to look at Nata who was sitting in front of a quantum computer, looking up at the huge particle beam screen spread out in front of him, which was three to forty inches long. Er smiled. "Yes." Natal responded solemnly. "Erica, you also go to meet the enemy." Then, Ito Cheng looked at the other people who were already showing their eagerness to test, and smiled. "I will definitely protect the king's city and catch all the little mice that sneak in here." Erica said with a charming smile on her face. After speaking, he and Liliana looked at each other, then turned around and left the room with Liliana, rushing down the mountain from the forest. With Erica and Liliana taking the lead, Kallen who was driving, Veretta who was driving, and Shu Xianglin who was driving also changed the machine from standby state to running state, and finally Isayama Yomi and Kinuhata who also left the room. Ai, Oriana, Maya, and Aye rushed to the foot of the mountain to prepare for the meeting. "Mom, don't miss the opportunity to practice because of small talk this time." Ito Cheng stood up and joked to Eriko who had just walked out of the house. Eriko chuckled, and then she and Ito Shige turned into light, disappeared from the room, and rushed towards Tsuchimikado Uma, Hato, and Valtore who broke into the city. "Alas~" Looking at the others who were doing their own things, Shimoping Linghua sighed for no reason. "Linghua, if you are not busy, temporarily serve as my correspondent and help me transmit the enemy's movements to others." Hearing Linghua's low sigh, she fixed her eyes on the particle beam screen and said Bucky Lulu, who was mobilizing the nano surveillance system above the city, the Jingwei robot on the ground, and the city's own surveillance system to search for the enemy's location, suddenly spoke. "Okay." Xia Ping Linghua's eyes lit up and she quickly agreed. ¡°Enemies were found on such-and-such street in the north of the city, numbering three¡± At this time, Bucky Lulu looked shocked and said quickly On the other side, Ito Cheng and Eriko, who were transformed into streamers, finally met Tsuchimikado Uzuma and Valtore who were able to escape quickly by dragging the artificial angel with a dove after traveling for a while. "Is it you? Shouldn't you have left the city already?!" Tsuchimikado Usuma looked at Ito Cheng who was standing not far in front of him and Valtore and asked with a frown. "I originally left, but after receiving the news that you were coming to attack, I couldn't help but come back. I'm really sorry for disrupting your deployment." Ito Cheng spread his hands in front of him and said helplessly. "You did it on purpose." Tsuchimikado Usuma narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice. "Half and half, otherwise how could I get you to turn your thoughts into actions?" Ito Cheng shrugged. "I have underestimated you, a little kid." Tsuchimikado Uma said with a gloomy face, then his expression showed, and he chuckled, "But it's nothing, I have long thought that you, a little kid, might have some back-up plan, so I'm sorry I called a helper over, and it seems I was right.¡± "Your Majesty Valtore, it seems that you need to do more activities." Tsuchimikado Uma turned his head slightly and looked at Valtore who had activated energy to create armor and put on a posture ready to fight at any time. . "Acheng, leave it to me." Eriko, who also took out the long sword, looked at Tsuchimikado Usuma and said. "Okay, mother, please be careful." Ito Cheng glanced at Tsuchimikado Uma and nodded in agreement. Then with a thought in his mind, Valtore used teleportation to disappear from the side of Eriko and Tsuchimikado Usuma without reacting hastily. Seeing Ito Cheng and Valtore suddenly disappearing, Tsuchimikado Uma's eyes suddenly shrank, and he felt a little heavy in his heart. "Let's start too." Eriko said quietly as she put on her posture. "Okay, let me see what your new colleague can do." After hearing Eriko's invitation, Tsuchimikado Uma chuckled and put aside his distracting thoughts for the time being. As soon as the words fell, Eriko's figure suddenly appeared in front of Tsuchimikado Usuma, as if teleporting, and slashed her with a sword. And it probably triggered some kind of rule. As the knife fell, a special silver-white flame instantly ignited on the blade, and together with the knife?Tsuchimikado Usama's body fell ¡°Beside a river embankment far away from residential areas in Akiruno City, Ito Cheng and Valtore, wearing an armor made of energy materialization, appeared on the embankment. "Are you a space user?!" Valtore said with a slight change in expression as he took in the surrounding scenery from the corner of his eye. "As expected of a great knight who has seen the world, he has good eyesight." Ito Cheng walked towards Valtore slowly as if he was close to a friend, and praised him. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1140 "I didn't expect that you are actually a rare space system user. No wonder, no wonder we clearly found that you left the city, but now you still appear in the city. High-quality update" Valtore's muscles were tense and alert. Said Ito Cheng, looking at him getting closer and closer. At this time, the distance between Ito Cheng and Valtore was less than two meters Seeing this, the light in Valtore's eyes flashed in vain, and he immediately waved the knight's sword formed by the materialized energy in his hand to kill Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, moved in an instant to avoid Valtore's slash and came to be behind him, lowered his waist and sat on his horse, and punched straight out with a super strange power fist in the posture of Xingyi collapse fist. "Brave!" Sensing the sense of danger coming from behind, Valtore immediately shouted, inciting all the energy in his body to form a shield that enveloped his whole body, and stepped forward astutely the moment Ito Cheng's fist touched his own energy barrier. A step was taken. It was at this step that Valtore cleverly withstood the huge impact of the Super Monster Power Fist, and protected by the energy barrier on his body and the armor formed by the materialization of energy, he was not injured by the momentum of the Super Monster Power Fist. He took two steps forward. With his fist missing, Ito Cheng raised his palm, and a thick thunder dragon immediately flew out from his palm. Valtore turned his feet and nimbly avoided the attack of the Thunder Dragon. Then he suddenly let out a low shout and rushed in front of Ito Cheng like a speeding meteor, slamming his shoulder into Ito Cheng's open chest. at. Seeing this, Ito Cheng quickly used telekinesis to spread a defensive barrier in front of him, and at the same time, he lightly jumped off the ground with his feet. "Bang!" A muffled sound was heard in an instant. Ito Cheng's body quickly flew into the distance like a discharged cannonball. Just in the middle of the journey, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and disappeared from the flying route in an instant. The next second, he appeared above Valtore's head. In vain, he divided into five identical Ito Cheng and faced each other from different directions. Valtore attacked. High quality updates Looking at the five Ito Cheng in front of him who couldn't tell the real from the fake, Valtore couldn't help but frown slightly. However, although he couldn't tell who was real and who was fake, the movements in his hands showed no hesitation at all. The big sword danced flexibly, blocking all Ito Cheng's attacks. I have to say that it is disgusting to gain magic resistance when the knight profession reaches an advanced level. Under the dual protection of Valtore's white light barrier and energy armor. Most of the energy attacks released by Ito Cheng failed to have any effect on Valtore. Only the physical close-quarters strikes yielded some gains. But these are not the most disgusting things. The most disgusting thing is that although the knight has many energy attack skills, he can also use general ability attack skills similar to attribute attacks. In that kind of energy like the hammer of sanctions, Under blow. A clone created by Ito Cheng was instantly beaten into smoke and dissipated. Fortunately. Ito Cheng, who suffered a small loss, immediately became more careful. Only then was he not hit again by the skill that had been named Hammer of Sanction in his heart. However, at this moment, Valtore, who was still tightly guarded under the continuous attacks of four Itosei, felt his feet were empty, and his body immediately fell down as if he was weightless. A feeling of being trapped in a hard prison emerged immediately. At this time, Valtore's entire body sank into the asphalt road beneath his feet, leaving only his head alone outside. This is exactly the effect created by Ito Cheng's teleportation ability! Taking advantage of this opportunity, the four Ito Cheng hurriedly came to Valtore and launched a strong blow to Valtore's exposed head with powerful attacks such as super guard kicks. Under the strong blow of Zhuru Chaoshou, Valtore's face still changed even though he had the double protection of energy barrier and energy materialized armor effect, and his own physical strength was strengthened. It became red and swollen, and my head felt dizzy. High-quality updates are here At this time, one of the four Ito Cheng who launched a series of attacks on Valtore suddenly withdrew from the attack sequence and stood aside. He first put his hands together in front of him and then quickly pressed them to the ground. In an instant, a large amount of blue electric light flew out from Ito Cheng's hand, and in an instant it covered the ground around Valtore's head, transforming the ground into metal matter. Under this deliberate transformation, an alloy ground covering an area of ??about thirty square meters soon appeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. Since the ground alone is about thirty square meters, the groundThe next part can also be imagined! At this level of thickness, even Valtore's strengthened inhuman body could not break free, and could only be imprisoned in the ground. "Puff puff puff" With three light explosions, the shadow clones that had completed the capture of Valtore exploded into a ball of smoke and disappeared. "I should be able to exchange you for some benefits from the Queen of England." Ito Cheng, who retracted his arms and straightened up, said with a smile while looking at Valtore, who was still a little dizzy. As an S-level master, Valtore is the queen¡¯s exclusive guardian knight, and judging from his name, he may be related to the queen, so his value of survival far exceeds the value of being killed! And from another perspective, it is also to avoid intensifying conflicts with the British side. After all, he doesn't lack anything now. It would be too much of a loss if he had to stalemate with Britain, which has various complex forces in the country, because of Valtore's relationship! Just when Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and thought, Valtore, whose body had strengthened to an inhuman degree and whose recovery speed was also inhuman, finally came to his senses. After trying several times and still not waiting to break out of the ground, Valtore frowned. I couldn't help but wrinkle up "Glory!" Just when Ito Cheng was about to say something, Valtore, who was frowning, suddenly shouted. As soon as he finished speaking, the white energy barrier outside Valtore instantly turned into a bright white flame and burned violently. Ito Cheng didn't feel the temperature emanating from it, but the alloy around Valtore was visible to the naked eye. The visible speed melted and evaporated, allowing Valtore to quickly escape from his confinement. Seeing this, Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and expanded his territory with his thoughts. In an instant, an inexplicable wave spread rapidly around Ito, and then a huge Bagua figure appeared at his feet, slowly changing. "Water." Ito Cheng said quietly. As soon as he finished speaking, the Bagua diagram under his feet immediately changed into an image mainly focused on the horizontal direction. At the same time, a large amount of water vapor began to emerge in the field, changing into strips of slender water flow, like a living fish. Moving rapidly within the scope of the field Ito Cheng raised his arm and pointed at Valtore, and the water flowing in the entire field immediately seemed to have heard some order, swarming towards Valtore who was about to completely break free of his imprisonment. ¡°Chichi¡­¡± Along with the soft sounds and the rising white mist, a large amount of the water liquid that came into contact with the flames on Valtore's body was immediately evaporated. But unfortunately, this is Ito Cheng's domain. As long as the energy in his body is sufficient, he can have as much water as he wants. Therefore, after most of the water has evaporated, before the steam disperses, more and bigger Streams of water appeared within the domain again, wrapping around Valtore's body like ropes. "Mu!" Ito Cheng said softly again. The wood here does not refer to wood in the material sense, but to the vitality and activation of energy. Therefore, as soon as he finished speaking, the water that was originally burned by the flames and evaporated immediately changed its aura and became more mysterious. It resisted the burning of the flames on Valtore's body and wrapped around Valtore's body with great force. "Spirit!" Valtore shouted, feeling like he was going to be here if he didn't take any action. In an instant, a bright white halo wrapped in thorns and vines suddenly lit up at Valtore's feet, spinning rapidly. "The Queen is with me!" Valtore shouted loudly. As he finished speaking, the knight on Valtore's body suddenly jumped up again. At the same time, the white flame outside his body also became more powerful, forcing the water outside his body away again. "Fire!" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and said softly. The so-called fire refers to the explosion process of energy. Therefore, the water liquid that received the instructions suddenly became violent, and then suddenly burned in a very strange way, swarming towards Valtore. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" The next moment, violent explosions erupted outside Valtore's body one after another. "The Bagua combines four phases, the four phases combine with two rituals, yin and yang drive each other out, suck it for me!" Then, Ito Cheng frowned and shouted again. As he chanted, the Bagua Zhen diagram in the field also changed rapidly. From the original Bagua Yin and Yang diagram to a simple Yin and Yang diagram, it rotated at high speed, and a powerful swallowing force immediately appeared in the field. Especially where Valtore was, it was sucking hard. In an instant, the smoke, energy, and flames wrapped around Valtore were quickly sucked away by the swallowing force, exposing Valtore's figure again.It's just that Valtore's image at this time is somewhat unsightly. Not only has the white flame outside his body become dim and unstable, but even the energy armor on his body is in pieces. You can see the linen clothes he is wearing under the armor. His hair was messy, and the footprints on his face made him look like a down-and-out British gentleman. He looked like a defeated noble! (To be continued) Text Chapter 1141 Everyone¡¯s Battle ps: Thank you to "Xueyu Qifeng" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you to "nxcx", "157747860XX" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Where are you running!" Maya shouted, and her body suddenly turned into an afterimage and appeared in front of the ninja who was covered by a black night clothes, with only a pair of eyes exposed. He waved his hand and hit a dragon-shaped Qigong needle-forging skill. "Boom!" The slender pale white air needle instantly flew out of Maya's fist with a low sound, and hit the ninja on the opposite side straight. The ninja's body swayed, and a faint energy shadow immediately appeared in front of him, facing the direct attack of the needle training technique. The real body jumped back, waved his hand and threw a ball-sized ball towards the ground. The pinball disappeared in the purple-black smoke that suddenly exploded. "Natal, help me find that guy." Maya squinted her eyes and felt the surroundings carefully and whispered to herself. "Okay." Bucky Lulu's voice sounded in Maya's ears. "Found it, one hundred and twenty meters southwest of you, moving rapidly." Then, Baji Lulu said again. "Thank you." After hearing this, Maya quickly thanked her, and then used Shuchisen techniques to quickly catch up "Pfft~" There was a soft sound, and a stream of blood sprayed out from the narrow wound on the chest of a woman wearing a black combat uniform, and splashed down to the ground. As the attacker, Yaye moved lightly, and very gracefully wiped the blood splattered from the woman's chest and walked around the woman. The golden vertical pupils like wild beasts in his eyes flashed slightly, and he swung his knife to kill the woman next to him again. Down. The female combatant endured the pain on her chest and waved a water curtain to block her side. It's a pity that all this has been opened long ago, and the dragon's eye can be predicted to the next second. Even Yaye could see clearly what would happen in the next three or four seconds. Therefore, Yaye, who clearly knew how the female combatants would react, turned around again, bypassed the water curtain and came to the back of the female combatants, and slashed at the female combatants with a horizontal knife. He slashed across his neck. "Poof!" The head of the female combatant who was not in a hurry to dodge, with a look of shock and unwillingness, rolled and flew out under the stimulation of blood in her body, until she flew more than two meters away. It fell to the ground with a "bang" and rolled forward for a short distance before stopping completely. After completing the fatal blow, Yaye raised the corner of his mouth slightly, turned around and rushed towards another combatant from the Ministry of Environment with a wild and slightly ferocious smile. Still very quickly, the Ministry of Environment combatant was killed by Ya Ye, who had the ability to foresee and powerful close combat capabilities. "Sister Natal, please tell me where the next batch of enemies are?" Yaye said quietly as he used his skill to shake off the blood on the knife. "Go forward about a kilometer to your right, and there is an enemy dressed as a ninja on such-and-such street." Natal replied calmly. "Okay." Ya Ye responded softly. I also used the Shuchi technique to rush towards the target location "Brothers, this road is blocked." On a street with rows of shops, he was wearing tight jeans that showed off his body shape. The hem was intentionally knotted into a knot, revealing a dark red light shirt at the waist and abdomen. , Oriana, holding a dozen shorthand signs in her hand, appeared in front of three combatants dressed as the Ministry of the Environment. He licked his red lips and chuckled. "It's the target." One of the three combatants, a young man with short short hair, took out his mobile phone, looked down at it, and said solemnly. ¡°Do it.¡± The other two people who heard the broken-haired man shouted lowly, and they launched an attack on Orianna together in a tacit understanding. I saw the slightly older man among the three, with a face that looked to be in his thirties, flicked his arm, and a thin metal rod instantly appeared in his palm. As the middle-aged man rushed forward, lightning flashed out. and hit Orianna. at the same time. The more honest-looking man among the three stretched out his hands, and the air around them instantly trembled, turning into invisible walls blocking Orianna's body, cutting off her possible escape route. And the last man with broken hair opened his mouth and roared silently, and a shock wave visible to the naked eye flew out of his air in an instant and hit Orianna. ¡°Bang!¡± Orianna opened her mouth and bit down a page of paper on the note that was brought to her mouth. Along with the appearance of a set of Latin characters, several air cannons compressed by high-speed rotating air immediately appeared around Orianna, facing the running middle-aged man and the shock wave visible to the naked eye. Go up. "Boom!" The air cannon was the first to collide with the oncoming shock wave, and a cloud of energy smoke exploded instantly.?Blocking everyone's sight. ¡°Bang!¡± Orianna kept moving after casting the air cannon. He opened his mouth again and bit down on a blank note. In an instant, the feet of the man with broken hair and the man who unfolded the air wall suddenly became soft, and at the same time, a series of living earth tentacles rose from the ground and wrapped around their bodies. Knowing that he would not get better if he persisted, the honest man decisively gave up the air wall he maintained, reached out and grabbed the broken-haired man beside him and jumped up. Then he used his ability to create an invisible foothold in the air, and took the broken-haired man beside him to quickly get out of the magic attack range. ¡°Bang!¡± Orianna bit down a new piece of note after seeing the attack failed. In an instant, a chaotic line of energy spread out with Orianna's feet as the origin, surrounding the middle-aged man who took the opportunity to rush towards Orianna. "Be careful, you will be cut into pieces if you mess around." Orianna reminded with a smile. The middle-aged man looked at the ground with a frown, then moved his left hand to the back of his waist, took out a metal ball the size of a tennis ball from his waist, and dropped it towards the ground. "Bang!" With a soft sound, the metal ball exploded violently, and then a wave of energy with strange fluctuation frequency burst out, impacting the energy lines on the ground. The next moment, the energy lines seemed to be stimulated, and a large number of invisible life-transmitting fragments appeared in the ground. While colliding with the shock wave erupted by the metal ball, they cut towards the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man, who probably didn¡¯t expect it to end up like this, was immediately cut open by invisible fragments with wounds on his back. "What was that just now?" Orianna asked, raising her eyebrows. "No comment." The middle-aged man frowned. Enduring the pain, he replied coldly. "You're so naughty, big sister, I'm so angry." Orianna smiled charmingly, shaking her head and tearing off a blank note paper. As a long Latin text appeared, an invisible wave spread instantly with Orianna as the center. A large-scale barrier was formed, covering the middle-aged man and two other young people slightly farther away. Then, thick icicles suddenly appeared in the space of the barrier and fell towards the three people. Seeing this, the middle-aged man gritted his back teeth and rushed towards Orianna again, but before he could take two steps, sharp attacks suddenly appeared at his feet. Without any haste to defend himself, his legs created huge openings with blood splattering. How about the honest young man and the young man with broken hair who are farther away because they have relatively strong attack abilities and are not attacked by the magic in the barrier. The middle-aged man who had suffered a loss still kept moving. He took another egg-sized black projectile from his waist and stuffed it into the wide belt tightly tied around his waist, activating a special energy barrier and pushing it hard. Various attacks kept popping up and rushed towards Orianna. "It's really interesting. Is this the special technology of the Ministry of Environment that he said?" Orianna thought to herself when she saw this. Thinking about it here. Orianna also raised her arm slightly and pointed her index finger at the middle-aged man. In an instant, with the sudden appearance of metallic light at Orianna's fingertips, a finger-thick energy beam flew out from her fingertips in vain. Although she was careful, the middle-aged man was slow to move due to the injury on his leg. The man hurriedly dodged and penetrated the special shield around him. It shot into the middle-aged man's shoulder and flew out from behind. This is exactly the attack function of the second-generation black suit worn by Orianna. The middle-aged man who was hit by the energy attack was immediately wrapped in the frost energy that suddenly appeared under his feet, forming a huge irregular ice stone standing on the ground like a sealed figure. "Mr. Tanijima!" "Gudao!" Two young men from a little further away yelled urgently. "Crack!" As soon as their words fell, the huge ice stone covering the middle-aged man named Gu Dao suddenly shattered, and together with the frozen Gu Dao inside the ice stone, it shattered into countless pieces and fell. On to the ground. ¡°You bastards (damn it!)¡± the two young men yelled with angry faces. ????????????? Then I saw the young man with the air ability swung his body, and like a cannonball, he flew towards Orianna, who had been standing there without moving. At the same time, the young man with broken hair took a deep breath, opened his mouth and spat out a sonic shock visible to the naked eye, attacking Orianna. It was only that honest young man who flew a certain distance. HeA dozen twisted and dancing shadow tentacles suddenly flew out of the shadows created during flight and wrapped around his body, pulling him towards the ground Although the honest young man has been stimulating the ability to form a spiral jet under his feet to strengthen his motivation to break free from the tentacles, the dozens of tentacles are like the strongest things in the world and cannot break free. Then, he was blasted out of the air barrier outside his body by various magical attacks activated by his forced forward flight. Finally, he had to be forcefully pulled to the ground by the tentacles and tightened tightly! "Ah!!!" Because the tentacles seemed to be strangling people, the honest young man's face turned purple and he let out a long scream. "Exposed!" Sure enough, a moment later. The honest man's body was strangled into a ball of flesh under the confinement of the tentacles "Hey~ Sonic attacks are very strong." Using the protective ability of the second-generation black clothes without spitting out the note in her mouth to untie the barrier, Orianna, a man with broken hair under the hard top, took a step back. smiled. At this time, she and the young man with broken hair who used sonic abilities were the only ones left in the barrier. Orianna opened her mouth and spat out the note in her mouth to untie the useless barrier, and then kicked off her feet. The powerful explosive power of her legs generated by the second-generation black clothes on her body was like the Shuchi technique used by Maya Aya. Suddenly he appeared in front of the young man with broken hair and kicked him with his foot. "Seeking death!" the young man with broken hair shouted angrily, raising his arm to block Orianna's kick. But at the next moment, the arm of the young man with broken hair, who had never expected that the force of the blow would be so huge, immediately broke into two pieces with a "click", and then his body flew sideways under the burst of power. . "Boom!" The broken-haired young man's body hit the building nearby hard, leaving a human-shaped dent in the wall of the building. At this time, Oriana opened her mouth again and bit down a note. A blue light immediately enveloped the young man with broken hair whose body was still hanging on the wall. "It's really good luck, I actually got this magic." Orianna said with interest as she looked at the young man with broken hair who fell from the wall while his face turned pale. This is exactly the magic that prevents people from recovering in the original work by draining the recovery water properties from the body of Tsuchimikado Motoharu who was injured. Seeing this, Orianna took steps towards the broken-haired young man who was crawling on the ground and struggling to stand up. Then, she started running in vain, quickly ran in front of the broken-haired young man, and kicked him again. On the body of the young man with broken hair. "Crack!" The clear cracking sound once again sounded from the body of the young man who turned into a cannonball and hit the wall of a nearby building. "Wow!" The seriously injured young man opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood. "I can't waste any more time on you. Big sister, I have other work to do." Orianna walked up to the young man with broken hair and said in a charming voice, then stretched out her hands to pinch the young man's neck. , with a little force, ended the life of this young man with broken hair. "Natal, where is the next place of work?" Oriana asked in a low voice as she retracted her hands "Lion King, roar!" On another street, Isayama Huangquan, dressed in a black sailor suit and holding the sword Lion King, shouted. "Roar!" The spirit beast Lion King next to Huang Quan roared, and a huge energy shell with four blue balls in a group quickly appeared in front of its mouth and spat out at the single combatant from the Ministry of Environment opposite. . The middle-aged man with a cold face waved his arm, and a huge flame barrier instantly appeared in front of the roaring bomb and collided with the roaring bomb. "Boom!" In the violent explosion, the flames and roaring bombs all exploded, forming a pale white energy smoke that blocked the sight of Isayama Yomi and the man. "It seems that my enemy is a big fish." Isayama Yomi, who was carefully guarding his surroundings, thought to himself. She had just finished thinking when three vivid flame dragons flew out of the smoke, attacking Isayama Yomi's body from three directions: left, right, and up. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1142 Everyone¡¯s Battle 2 "Earth Spirit Seal!" Isayama Huangquan put his toes on the ground, lightly jumped back a certain distance, and at the same time formed a hand seal with his hands. The next moment, the dust that formed a semicircle and protected Isayama Yomi from all four directions suddenly appeared and collided with the three fire dragons released by the cold middle-aged man. "Boom!" A violent explosion sounded immediately, and the messy flames and dust exploded again. "Roar!" The Lion King on the side roared, jumped to the man's side, raised its huge forelimbs and patted him down. "An overestimating beast." The cold-hearted man said coldly, and at the same time, he stepped lightly, and a thick pillar of fire rushed straight up from around the cold-hearted middle-aged man, and collided with the Lion King's front paw. "Ouch!" The Lion King opened his mouth and let out a roar full of pain. "Lion King, come back." Isayama Huangquan opened his mouth and said. "Roar!" The Lion King roared in response, his body quickly faded away, and completely disappeared into the air in the blink of an eye. "What? Are you ready to be captured without any effort?" The cold-hearted man who also dispersed the pillar of fire looked at Isayama Huangquan and said softly. "Well, although you are a bit more troublesome, it would be too naive to expect me to catch you without any help." Isayama Yomi curled his lips and said. "It seems you stopped crying after seeing the coffin." The cold-hearted man snorted. "Then you have to let me see the coffin, uncle." Isayama Yomi sneered. "Hmph!" The cold-hearted man snorted, waving his hand and launching several slender rope whips composed of flames to hit Isayama Huangquan. The red light in Isayama Huangquan's eyes flashed. The body moved quickly, while nimbly dodging the attack of the flame rope whip created by the man, while rushing towards the man. When he was about to arrive near the man, he jumped up from the ground, dodged the flaming rope whip that was chasing after him, and formed a seal with his hands in mid-air again. "The Fudo Myoyo Fire Realm Curse!" The next second, a ball of high-speed rotating red and yellow flames quickly burned towards the cold and hard man's body. Still no movement was seen from the cold-hearted man, and a large ball of flames instantly appeared around him, forming a barrier that enveloped the cold-hearted man's body. "Boom!" The spiritual fire formed by Fudo Myooh's Fire World Curse and the elemental fire summoned by the cold-hearted man collided heavily, and a large cloud of flame smoke filled the air with the sound that erupted when the two collided. open. "Crack!" Isayama Huangquan fell to the ground lightly. Then push hard with your feet. The person quickly passed through the diffuse fire smoke like a shadow, rushed in front of the cold and hard man, and thrust the Lion King in his hand towards the cold and hard man's chest. "Humph!" Seeing the sword that was about to stab his chest, the cold-hearted man took a step back with a snort. At the same time, he stretched out his palm full of flame energy and grasped the blade of the sword Lion King. The flame in his hand quickly spread to the blade of the sword and Isayama Yomi who was holding the sword. If it were the earlier Lion King. The cold and hard man's high-temperature flames that could easily burn the alloy had already melted into a pile of metal solution. However, after Ito Cheng used the power of alchemy to strengthen it twice, the lion was very close to the legendary weapon. Wang was completely unaffected. It still maintained its original shape and stood firm in the flames. "The Lion King!" Isayama Huangquan suddenly shouted. "Roar!" The Lion King who had just disappeared appeared next to the cold man again, slapping him with his forelimbs. "The Sealing Curse of the Eight-Sail Bodhisattva!" Just as the cold-hearted man was about to use his free arm to meet the Lion King's attack, Isayama Yomi suddenly formed a seal with one hand and shouted in a low voice. In an instant, lines of glowing fluorescent energy emerged from the void and quickly wrapped around the cold man's body, imprisoning all his actions. "Bang!" Then, the cold man's body flew sideways under the Lion King's merciless slap. "Lion King, Roaring Bullet!" Isayama Yoshizumi quickly ordered, taking advantage of the cold-hearted man's flying chance to withdraw the sword Lion King. As soon as the words fell, the Lion King immediately gathered a large ball of energy in front of his mouth and shot it towards the cold man who flew out. At this time, the cold and hard man's body was still affected by the sealing spell of the Eight Sails Bodhisattva, and he could not quickly gather the elemental energy. He could only urgently mobilize the energy in his body to form a weak barrier, and he took the roaring bullet from the Lion King. "Boom!" ViolentAmidst the roar, his clothes were torn and his skin was covered with bloodstains. The cold-hearted man with a very unsightly image flew out from the energy smoke dispersed by the roaring bomb and fell heavily to the ground. With just one blow from the roaring bullet, the cold-hearted man finally released the Eight Sail Bodhisattva's Binding Curse! ¡°I want you to die!¡± The cold-hearted man quickly stood up from the ground and shouted angrily. As he screamed, a large ball of red-yellow flames immediately erupted around the cold-hearted man, making him look as scary as a devil from hell. "That's right, I'll try my newly learned swordsmanship on you." Isayama Huangquan said unmoved. "Fantasy dance!" As soon as he finished speaking, Isayama Yomi's figure suddenly disappeared from the place, and then transformed into a figure with different movements and launched an attack on the cold and hard man. "What a trick!" the cold-hearted man said disdainfully, and then the energy outside his body spread and burned all the Isayama Yellow Springs. "Moonset!" At this moment, a cold voice sounded from mid-air, and then a figure emitting cold light suddenly flew down from the sky like a meteor, and the strong airflow it carried was unimpeded. The flames cut through the cold and hard man's body and collided heavily with the cold and hard man. "Boom!" A violent explosion sounded, and a dazzling silver light expanded from the red-yellow flame, blowing away the surrounding flames. "Plop!" Immediately afterwards, a body covered in blood was thrown out of the silver light and fell heavily to the ground. "Whew~" At this time, a strong wind blew past, blowing away all the smoke and flames that obstructed people's vision, revealing Isayama Yomi's figure again. "Whew~ Such a powerful stamina." Isayama Yomi breathed a sigh of relief as he stood upright on the ground, then raised his eyes to look at the miserable body that was struggling to get up from the ground. But the next moment, with the fall of a huge claw, the man who had just climbed up was once again pushed back to the ground, and turned into a ball of flesh under the pressure of the huge claw "Well, let's take a rest first, and then go find the next opponent." Isayama Yomi, who had taken back the Lion King, put the sword back into the scabbard, put it into the space where the second-generation black clothes he was wearing, and then said He took out a box of opened pocky sticks, took one out of it, put it into his mouth, chewed it, and walked out slowly "Oh, it's so dangerous. I almost got caught by you." Ellie was wearing a red top, a shoulder bag of the same color, black tight trousers, and holding her beloved knife Leinhardt in her hand. Ka flipped her hair slightly and smiled at the two ninjas who suddenly appeared in front of her with only their eyes exposed. The two ninjas didn¡¯t answer, they just swung the hammers in their hands and wrapped around Erica¡¯s body. "You are being underestimated." Erica lightly used Reinhardt to cut off the chain hammer thrown by the ninja, and then suddenly rushed between the two ninjas with a big step, swinging Reinhardt to slash them. passed. The two ninjas jumped to both sides in tacit understanding, and then one of them rushed forward to fight with Erica. The other hid himself in the shadows and cleverly moved towards Erica. The moment the shadow ninja approached Erica and was about to attack her, Erica threw the Reinhardt in her hand into the sky as if she had already realized it, and dodged away. "Come, O Savior of the Gentiles. O Lord of Binding, born of a virgin! In the Holy Name, O God of Hosts. I praise God! Hallowed be your name! Then it is time for the duel, Reinhardt !" Erica, who jumped out of the way, chanted the incantation of a series of magic swords with a quick incantation method. In response, Reinhardt, who was thrown into the sky by her, split up instantly and formed several identical swords. The long iron sword flew down to the ground like rain. As an agile ninja, he quickly escaped backwards and ran away from the sword rain's attack range. "Lion of Steel, I have given you the mission to turn into seven swords to protect the imprisoned king. Sing Brondel and respond to the Lion-Hearted King." Erica was not upset when she saw that the ninja did not die from her attack. , and once again chanted a mantra using the quick mantra method. As soon as the words fell, the shapes of the iron swords stuck on the ground changed again, they expanded one after another, turned into steel lions, divided into teams of four and three and pursued the two ninjas. Seeing this, the ninja who knew that nothing could be done immediately took out a projectile and dropped it on the ground. Then a purple smoke that exuded a fishy smell and knew that it was not a good thing exploded. "The steel lion is not afraid of the poisonous mist." He jumped to the side in a leisurely manner.Erica, who was standing at the top of the lamppost, said to herself with a smile. Sure enough, the seven steel lions completely ignored the smoke bombs thrown by the ninjas and continued to pursue the two ninjas. Under the attack of the immortal steel lions, the two ninjas were quickly bitten to pieces by the steel lions. "Return to my hands, Reinhardt." After the seven lions returned to her again, Erica stretched out her right hand and said. The next moment, the seven lions immediately melted back into one lion, then transformed back into the original Western sword form and fell back into Erica's hand. "Natal, please excuse me." Erica said with a smile as she used jumping magic to leave the place. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1142 Everyone¡¯s Battle 3 "Stop!" Another street came up, wearing a black long-sleeved top that resembled a small suit, a black short skirt that looked like a short skirt, a brown shawl hanging diagonally around the waist, and a pair of white ones wrapped around the legs. Wearing thick knee-high socks, brown leather boots with high straps, and a shoulder strap with blue and black stripes on her shoulders, Liliana suddenly jumped from the air to the ground with her silver hair tied into a high ponytail. , holding his beloved sword, the Silver Master, looked at the two combatants, a man and a woman, wearing black combat uniforms of the Ministry of the Environment with an awe-inspiring expression and shouted. High-quality updates are here "It's the target." After seeing Liliana's appearance clearly, the woman with short hair said in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s funny that it was delivered to your door by yourself.¡± The man looked at Liliana up and down and chuckled. "You have entered my king's territory. If you don't want to suffer, you should be arrested immediately, otherwise I will sanction you for invasion!" Liliana looked at the two people from the Ministry of Environment with a solemn expression and said. "Hahahaha, it's so funny. Are you a king or a knight? Are you playing house!?" The woman immediately laughed after hearing this, and said with a sarcastic tone, "You're still sanctioning me?" You will soon become our prisoners, and I will see how you punish us." "Xing Jiang, don't be careless." The man reminded with a smile on his face. "Okay, captain." The woman named Xingjiang smiled and nodded in response. "Captain? Then I guess you are one of the leaders of this operation." Liliana looked at the man and said. "You don't need to know this." The man waved his arms and said. "Xing Jiang, let's do it." The man continued. "Okay." Xingjiang agreed. Then he stretched out his right hand and pointed it at Liliana, shouting in a low voice. In an instant, Liliana felt an inexplicable confining force shrouding her body. Liliana, knowing that this might be the effect of the woman's attack, did not dare to hesitate, and immediately activated the spell power in her body to form resistance to resist the surrounding confinement power. At the same time, she shook the blade and used the moon jumping magic to greatly remove it from the original. He jumped up and landed in front of the man and woman. The silver giant wielding a saber launched an attack on them. High quality updates "How is that possible!" Xingjiang shouted with disbelief as he looked at Liliana who jumped in front of him and attacked him. At this moment, the man¡¯s body flashed with golden light. He quickly stretched out his arm to meet Liliana's saber. Then, with the sound of metal clashing "Block!", Liliana's attack was blocked. "Is it a body-enhancing ability?" Liliana thought as she turned around, put away her sword, and attacked Xingjiang again. "Don't underestimate people!" Xingjiang yelled angrily when he saw that the attack came on him again, and raised his fist to meet Liliana's blade. "Bang!" The next moment. A muffled sound came from between the blade and Yukie's fist. "Little girl. You'd better come with us." The man who took advantage of Yukie's opportunity to block the attack and moved to Liliana reached out and grabbed her arm and chuckled. Liliana¡¯s arm turned flexibly. Cleverly evading the man's capture, he quickly took a step forward and escaped from the trap between the two men. He turned around and slashed at the two of them with his sword again. The two people who had already blocked Liliana's blow did not dodge, but directly used their bodies to meet it again. "Block!" There was a soft sound, and with the strength of the two people's counterattack, Liliana jumped backwards lightly. "Mother who gives life and takes away life! Give me a signpost to the dark land!" Liliana opened her mouth and chanted as she jumped back to the ground. In response to the spell, the ground beneath the feet of the man and woman immediately became soft, allowing their feet to sink into the ground. Xingjiang's expression changed when he saw this, and he immediately raised his foot and stepped into the void. Then, as if he had really stepped on something, he broke free from the soft earth, then reached out and grabbed the palm handed by the man, and took him with him. Get off the soft ground. High-quality updates are here Just as the two people from the Ministry of Environment used strange methods to escape from the mud, Liliana opened her mouth again and chanted a new spell. "The essence of fantasy, the steel that plays the beautiful melody! Please give me invisible wings!" Although the incantation was recited, unlike the previous incantation, there was no abnormality this time, which made the two people who had just emerged from the mud bath and were on guard look surprised. "Sacred beast born underground, please answer my call and appear in front of me." Then Liliana ignored the two men.People were surprised and chanted again. This time, something finally responded to Liliana's spell and took action. On the ground in front of Liliana, several stone snakes completely transformed from soil emerged and crawled towards the man and Yukie quickly. past. At the same time, Liliana also followed the movements of the stone snakes and ran towards the two of them. However, as she ran, a series of beautiful crisp sounds rang out from the silver giant she waved casually. The man and Xing Jiang did not hesitate, and both used their own methods to greet the stone snake. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± The man and Xingjiang danced their fists and feet one after another, knocking aside the stone snake that was attacking them, or completely smashing it into a pile of rocks and falling to the ground. Just when they were about to attack Liliana, they suddenly found that Liliana's figure had disappeared from their eyes. "Ding-dang-dang" At this time, a pleasant sound sounded behind Xingjiang. Xingjiang, who instinctively felt the danger, put his confinement ability behind him without thinking and defended himself. But the next moment, a huge force suddenly fell on the defensive wall formed by the confinement force outside her body, knocking her body away heavily. "Captain!?" Xing Jiang looked at the man and shouted in astonishment. She never thought that the first person to attack her was her captain! "No, it's an illusion!" The man who heard Xing Jiang's voice changed his face and said, "It's an illusion that uses those sounds to act on us!" Yes, this is exactly the ability of the magic sword-Silver Master, the magic song! The Silver Master who unleashes his true power through the spell will play beautiful sounds while waving it, forming a magic song that makes the listener confused, a magic song that weakens the listener's spell power, and a magic song that robs the listener of his gift. There are many kinds of magic songs, such as the ones that create illusions and affect the listener's vision like now! Unless you completely block your hearing or destroy your eardrums, you can't stop the magic song from taking effect! "Plop!" Xingjiang, who was knocked some distance away, fell heavily to the ground, and in the process of falling, the power of confinement formed outside his body completely collapsed. "Xingjiang, be careful!" Just when Xingjiang felt a little dazed due to the impact, the man's voice sounded in vain. "Go to sleep!" Just before he finished his words, Liliana, who suddenly appeared next to Yukijie, had already dropped the Silver Master's sword onto Yukijie and said softly. As if responding to Liliana¡¯s words, Yukie, who originally wanted to focus on defense, rolled his eyes and immediately fell asleep Liliana took the Silver Master¡¯s curse off the head of Xing Jiang who had fallen asleep, and looked up at the man whose face became very ugly. Then he kicked off his feet and used jumping magic to make a big jump. He fell back in front of the man again, and used sword skills to fight the man with the ability to strengthen his body. Of course, during this process, beautiful sounds sounded one after another from the silver master waved by Liliana, forming a magic song one after another, affecting the man's actions After fighting like this for several minutes, the man was deeply affected by the magic song, which made him upset, his attacks became disorganized, and he couldn't even use his abilities smoothly. He fell to the ground with injuries all over his body, unable to move. "Miss Natal, please mobilize some guard robots. I have two prisoners here to deal with." Liliana said softly, taking a step away from the man. "Okay." Bucky Lulu's voice sounded. Less than a minute after her voice fell, four chubby guard robots quickly floated to Lilliana's side, and in groups of two, they imprisoned Yukie, who had fallen asleep under the spell, and the man who was also paralyzed and unable to move. Stay and move in the direction of the shrine. Liliana, who watched the guard robot leave, did not stay where she was. She continued to use jumping magic to jump to the top of the building roofs on both sides, searching for enemies everywhere Still on the same street, the Honglian Shengtian Baji type driven by Kallen was like a bright red streamer, surrounding three men dressed as combatants from the Ministry of the Environment and launched an attack. Not to be outdone, the three men from the Ministry of Environment used their respective abilities to greet the Red Lotus Holy Heaven Baji Style. It¡¯s just that the speed of Honglian Shengtian¡¯s Baji style is too fast. Before their attacks can land, they will take the lead to dodge from the attack route, and then release beam attacks at them. In just two or three rounds, three combatants from the Ministry of Environment fell to the hands of Honglian Shengtian Bajishi. And those who had the same treatment as them were those who encountered the [Guinevere] piloted by Veretta and the [Flying Phoenix] piloted by Zhou Xianglin "Hey, is anyone free? The guys here are very difficult to deal with. Can someone help me?" On a street, there was a man wearing a white short-sleeved shirt, an orange sleeveless hooded vest, and denim shorts. Jianqi Fafa supported the nitrogen armor around his body to resist the attack of the ninja on the opposite side who was dressed in black and only exposed a pair of eyes. At the same time, he quickly sent out a call for help using the communication system of the second-generation suit. "I'll do it." Ya Ye's voice sounded. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1144 Everyone¡¯s Battle 4 ps: Thanks to "Water God Wuyue" for his valuable monthly vote, and thanks to "Novel Fan Xiao", "nx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "It's me, I'm closer to her, and my speed is a little faster." After Ya Ye's voice sounded, Kallen, who had finished dealing with the enemies in front of her, said in the communication channel. "Then let's go together." Yaye replied with a smile. "Okay." Kallen agreed, reaching out to push the control lever of the thruster to the top, encouraging the engine to explode to its maximum output, turning into a bright red light that could remain in the air and quickly asking for it from Bucky Lulu. The silk flag flies away from its favorite coordinates. "You're a shameless guy dressed in black, you're so annoying!" Silk Flag's favorite said with a displeased look on his face as he used the defensive power of the nitrogen armor to withstand the opponent's blow. He then counterattacked but missed. The ninja in black who dodged Kinuhata's favorite attack with dexterity did not answer, but formed a mantra mudra with his hands, and shouted in a low voice like a mosquito buzzing, "Tong (dou)! " ¡°Then the black-clothed ninja came to Kinuhata¡¯s favorite again at a fast speed and punched Kinuhata¡¯s favorite on the neck. ??Juanqi Fajie quickly raised his hand and put it at the side of his neck. "Bang!" During the fight between the two, the body that Kuanqi loved most was immediately thrown horizontally. "It hurts so much, you bastard!" Silk Flag Favorite, who fell heavily to the ground and rolled out twice, climbed up and muttered with an unhappy face. "It hurts!" But immediately afterwards, a huge pain as if a bone was broken passed from her forearm, which was directly hit, into the bottom of her heart. This made Kinuhata's favorite scream out in pain subconsciously. At this time, the ninja rushed to Kinuhata's favorite body again and punched her. "Bang!" He hurriedly mobilized his abilities to form armor, and reluctantly crossed his hands in front of him to block his beloved body. His favorite body flew backwards again under the attack. "You bastard!" Kinuhata, who fell to the ground again, shouted angrily, and at the same time, a powerful feeling burst out from her body! ¡°You guy, stay there for me!¡± Junqi¡¯s favorite arm stretched forward and said angrily. The next moment, the black-clothed ninja who originally wanted to move to dodge suddenly froze and was imprisoned in place by an invisible force. "Ah ah ah. Compression!" In Juan Qi's favorite cry. The invisible air around the black-clothed ninja instantly became tight, squeezing his body inwards. The black-clothed ninja, who didn't want to be killed by this inexplicable attack, worked hard to raise his hands in front of him, and formed three marks at a slow speed. In an instant, the figure of the black-clothed ninja flashed. Disappeared from where it was. "Huh huh. Do you think you can escape?" Junqi Fafa carefully sensed the surroundings. He said with a look of disdain. As soon as she finished speaking, a black shadow suddenly emerged from her shadow cast by the surrounding street lights, forming a pitch-black curtain that enveloped her. "Hmph." Juen Qi's favorite snort. The nitrogen around him instantly expanded, blocking the unfolding black shadow like a substance. Then, Silk Flag's favorite point was his feet, and he quickly moved backwards. It was just that the favorite feet of the silk flag fell to the ground, and a group of shadows appeared at her feet, forming a imprisoned circle tied to the favorite feet of the silk flag, and pulled it horizontally. Under the sudden pull, the body that Kuenqi loved most immediately lost its balance and fell to the ground. At the same time, four or five dark shadows wrapped around her body. "Damn it." Seeing those dark shadow belts, Silk Flag's Favorite quickly expanded the protective range of the nitrogen armor around him to form a support to block the shadow belts. Then he stood up, using the nitrogen armor to create a protective channel, while exiting from Dodge the attack from the shadow. "Since you are using the shadow as an attack medium, then I will reduce the shadow to the lowest level and see how you attack me." Junqi said most hatefully, and then he suddenly raised his steps and stepped towards the void in front of him. , as if stepping on an invisible real ladder, he supported his body, then connected his feet, and continued to climb up to the sky step by step. And while Kinuhata loved to use the principle of nitrogen armor to create a solid block of nitrogen under her feet that was enough to stand on, and climbed towards the sky, her shadow cast on the ground by the light also shrank rapidly, until it finally turned into a There were only two or three small black dots the size of fists. "This feeling of power is so good! But unfortunately, it is only temporary. WaitAfter persisting, it will disappear. "Jinqi, who felt that he had run high enough, turned around and looked downwards, while searching for traces of the enemy, while whispering to himself. "Forget it, as long as you continue to practice, sooner or later you will be able to successfully advance to level 5 superpowers through normal channels and gain this power again. It's better to find this annoying bug now!" Jingqi shook it off the most. Head, continued. Then she closed her eyes and concentrated on controlling the floating nitrogen in the surrounding atmosphere, making the nitrogen form her exposed hands, feet and senses, searching everywhere for the completely hidden ninja in black. At this time, a wisp of red light shot over from a distance, and then suddenly hovered next to Silk Flag's favorite, revealing the Red Lotus Holy Sky Baji Style with radiation wave solidified wings spread out behind him. "Where is the enemy?" Kallen asked using the communication system of the second-generation suit she was wearing. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m looking for it!¡± Junqi¡¯s favorite replied somewhat depressedly. "Have you hidden it" Upon hearing this, Kallen immediately understood the situation at the scene and pressed a button in the cockpit. The next second, the electronic eye on the head of Honglian Shengtian's Baji style suddenly lit up, and a strange electronic wave spread to the surroundings. This was the biological detection radar produced in the world of Lelouch! However, due to various needs, the biological detection radar at this time is not only a radar for detecting biological waves, but also takes into account the function of energy detection radar, which is very powerful in terms of enemy detection function. "Found it!" Looking at the bright spots representing life forms displayed on the screen. As well as the energy level intensity information marked next to the highlight of each life form, Kallen's eyes lit up and she whispered. ¡°Then the Honglian Shengtian Baji fuselage turned slightly, raised its left hand, aimed at a dark alleyway between buildings, and fired a scarlet energy beam. As soon as the beam came out, a ninja in black clothes with only one pair of eyes exposed quickly moved away. He probably never thought that his disguise would be seen through by a scientific player. "Found it!" As soon as he moved, Silk Flag's Favorite, who had been controlling the nitrogen to search for enemies, opened his eyes and shouted. "Stop it!" Jianqi likes to do it with one hand. A large amount of nitrogen floating in the air swarmed towards the black figure. Feel the changes around your body. The black-clothed ninja quickly took out a pitch-black projectile and threw it towards the ground. "Bang!" A blast sound similar to a bomb explosion sounded, and a ball of flame quickly rose. The heat and energy it erupted immediately disrupted the Honglian Shengtian Baji radar detection results. It seems. Modern ninjas are also very familiar with technological weapons. Know what strategy to use in what situation! at the same time. Protected by the clothing made of special materials, the ninja who was protected from fire and explosions quickly formed seals with his hands and disappeared from the place along with the rising flames. "Run away" Kallen said regretfully after searching carefully with radar again. ¡°What a troublesome little bug!¡± Kinuhata said with an unhappy look on his face. "Let's go. Let's see if there are any other fish caught in the net." Kallen controlled the Red Lotus Shengtian Baji machine to turn around and said, and then turned into a scarlet light again, falling from the sky back to the ground. Kinuhata's favorite side disappeared. ¡­¡­ In an open space near the edge of Akiruno City, a huge dark ball with countless electric lights on its surface stood on the ground. Inside the huge pitch-black ball, the artificial angel, whose body is covered with thunder and lightning, expressionlessly manipulates the surrounding lightning to form various attacks, counterattacking the cold attacks that appear from time to time around him, and using his The detection area formed by electronic signals searches for the enemy¡ª¡ªDove! This pitch-black ball is exactly the domain that the dove has expanded into! Jiu also used this to stop the artificial angel, allowing Tsuchimikado Usuma and Valtore to smoothly break into the depths of Akiruno City. However, while he trapped the artificial angel, he was also captured by the artificial angel. The angel stayed in place and had to fight in a stalemate with the troublesome artificial angel "Crack! Boom!" Another attack by Jiu was broken by the thunder released by the artificial angel "I didn't expect that a mere newcomer could actually fight with me until now." Tsuchimikado Uma said with a gloomy face as he looked at Eriko who was breathing a little. "Humph." Eriko snorted softly as an answer. "Red Oni, Blue Oni, Black Oni, and Yellow Oni! The four oni are coming!" Uzuma Tsuchimikado crossed his hands and inserted them into the sleeves of his robe, pulled out two paper charms and threw them to Eriko and shouted.   As soon as the words fell, the four paper clothes exploded violently. At the moment when Eriko was forced back, the four faces were ferocious, each with a curved black horn on the head, and the skin was red, blue, black, and The demon, who was all yellow and four-colored, only had a rag around his waist to wrap his body, completely exposing his explosive muscles to the air, appeared in front of Eriko. ¡°Then the yellow ghost jumped up, came to Eriko, and punched her. "Bang!" Eriko quickly raised her sword to block, but then with a muffled sound, she was knocked away by the astonishing force erupted from Huang Gui's fist. "Hoo!" Immediately afterwards, the red ghost opened his mouth wide, and three blazing red-yellow fireballs flew toward Eriko like meteors. At the same time, the black ghost turned into a shadow and disappeared on the ground, and the blue ghost turned into a ball of mist and shot toward Eriko. This is the advanced ghost-fighting technique practiced by the Tuyumen branch of Onmyoji - the four ghosts. Among them, the yellow ghost is extremely powerful and has a strong body. Niggers are good at hiding their tracks and wandering in the darkness. The blue ghost is erratic, and its body shape is entangled with reality and reality, making it difficult to kill. The red ghost is as fierce as fire and is good at using fire magic! Looking at the three red-hot fireballs flying in front of her, Eriko let out a fierce shout. A miko wearing a red and white miko uniform, wearing a pine and crane bun Chihaya, and holding a gold and silver fan flew out of her body in an instant and transformed into a miko. She became an entity that seemed both real and illusory, waving the gold and silver fan gently in her hand, and a violent whirlwind instantly appeared in front of the miko, colliding with the fireball. "Boom!" In the violent explosion, pale white energy smoke dispersed. At this time, there was a slight puff of smoke, and a large cloud of white mist suddenly wrapped around the witch, imprisoning her. Then the yellow ghost's big hand slapped down, and while dispersing the white mist that imprisoned the witch, it also The witch in the white mist exploded into a ball of smoke. "Click." Eriko, who had removed all her strength, fell to the ground lightly. But at the next moment, as the nigger's body appeared, a pair of ghost hands suddenly grabbed onto Eriko's feet. At the same time, the blue ghost's mist body, which was scattered by the yellow ghost into a ball of white mist, rushed towards Eriko's body again. "Seeking death!" Eriko shouted angrily, her eyebrows raised. In an instant, a transparent ball quickly spread with Eriko as the center, covering the black ghost who imprisoned her feet, the blue ghost who turned into clouds, and the yellow ghost who rushed towards her. A huge five-pointed star array then appeared at Eriko's feet, blooming with sacred bright white light. "Aww" Under the bright white light, the three ghosts let out a scream in unison. Eriko ignored this and directly swung the long knife filled with white flames at the black ghost's body, splitting it in half, and howled miserably as the white flames attached to his body burned. Turning into nothingness. At the same time, a shrine maiden holding a brass tower bell and a wooden sail holding a year coin appeared in the field that Eriko opened. She waved the tower bell and wooden sail in her hand and hit the yellow ghost and the atomized blue ghost. They were beaten into nothingness and sealed into the coins and tower bells. "Stars from the sky!" Just when Eriko dealt with the three ghosts of yellow, black and blue, Tsuchimikado Usuma had already completed the onmyoji that he wanted to prepare. Hearing him shout low, dozens of small light spots like stars immediately appeared in the sky above Tsuchimikado Uzuma and Eriko, and then turned into bright white light beams as thick as a finger and fired at Eriko. past. As the descendants of Abe Seimei, the Tsuchimikado clan, in addition to shikigami and ghost-fighting techniques, also plays with astronomical calendars! Seeing the attack coming, the miko holding the tower bell and the sail of the year did not need Eriko's instructions. She spontaneously shook the sacrificial instruments in her hands and started to move. Then a huge defensive barrier instantly appeared outside Eriko and the two miko. , protecting them in the middle. "Bang bang bang bang" Under the strong impact of the falling star, the barrier shook violently as if it was about to break at any time. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1145 Justice Seeing the barrier shaking violently under Tsuchimikado Usuma's attack, Eriko knew that she couldn't stand like this, so she took a deep breath and raised the sword to her side in the same stance as above. She exerted force under her feet and moved her body Suddenly it turned into a white light and rushed towards Tsuchimikado Usuma. "Streaming light!" Seeing this, Tsuchimikado Uma quickly stretched out his hand and pointed in front of him, and a ball of air was instantly distorted. Then he stepped lightly aside, and Eriko's figure, who had just passed through the ball of distorted air, appeared behind him. The attack that was supposed to fall on Tsuchimikado Usuma failed. ??Uzuma Tsuchimikado, who used the secret repositioning technique of the Izukumikado clan to survive Eriko's swift attack, turned around and waved his hand casually, and a red-yellow fireball quickly shot towards Eriko's back. Eriko, who was in the stage of stiffness after using [Liuguang], bit her silver teeth, and the image of a half-length miko with empty hands protruded from her back. Her hands formed an onmyoji seal, and a defensive barrier was launched behind her. . "Boom!" The fireball that collided with the barrier exploded violently. Eriko, who had gone through the stiffness of her body, turned her feet and slashed towards Tsuchimikado Usuma's body with the horizontal sword. "Block!" The crisp sound of gold and iron rang out instantly. The impact of the collision between the two immediately blew away the smoke formed when the fireball exploded. One was about 1.9 meters tall and wore a weird leather armor. The upright tiger appeared in Eriko's eyes. It was this tiger that blocked Eriko's horizontal slash with the curved sword in his hand. "Shikigami!?" Eriko said with a frown. "Not bad." Tsuchimikado Usuma confirmed with a chuckle. "Hoo!" At this time, the red ghost on the side who had not been wiped out by Eri opened his mouth again and spat out three balls of living balls. It shot toward Eriko like a shooting star. "Hmph!" Eriko snorted coldly, pushed forward with both arms, and with the strength of the tiger-style push back and the kicking force of her feet, she jumped back greatly, and then summoned all the shaman attendants with her thoughts. out. In an instant, seven or eight people were holding gold and silver fans, brass tower bells, wooden sails with old coins, empty hands, long swords, big bows, talismans, and mulberry branches. They were dressed in red and white witch costumes and wore white sand pine cranes. Mon Chihaya, the miko with a vague face separated from Eriko's body, jumped to the ground, or used the sound of prayer, the magic of subduing demons, the spell of purifying thoughts, and the martial arts of exorcizing demons to attack Tsuchimikado Umawa The tiger god and red ghost he summoned launched an attack. "It's a good way to split the creek path. But the mental and energy consumption must be quite large. I just don't know how long you can persist as a newcomer." Seeing the witchcraft created by Eriko Attendant, Tsuchimikado Usuma said softly with a calm face while waving his hand to release rat, ox, rabbit, snake, horse, sheep, hor, chicken, dog, pig and other shikigami. "Twelve zodiac shikigami!?" Eriko said with a slight change in expression as she approached Tsuchimikado Uma again. "It's a pity that there is no soul of the dragon beast." Tsuchimikamonyou said regretfully. That¡¯s what it says. But the eleven shikigami with different fighting styles summoned now also greatly hindered Eriko's attack on Tsuchimikado Usuma. She had to cooperate with the shaman she summoned to fight the shikigami. And guard against the spell attacks of Tsuchimikado Usuma, who is protected by the Shikigami Gate in the center "What a weird ability." Valtore, who looked like a defeated soldier and a down-and-out noble, said while trying to control the energy in his body to resist the Yin Yang Mill's absorption, while looking at Ito Cheng with a gloomy look. Ito Cheng shrugged and ignored Valtore's compliment. Or sarcastic words. "Justice!" At this time, Valtore looked solemn and shouted solemnly. In an instant, a strange energy wave spread rapidly with Valtore as the center, forcing Ito Cheng's domain away from him, and causing this strange wave to envelope Ito Cheng in the opposite direction. "What is this?" Ito Cheng frowned and said as he felt the field being compressed back. "Under the power of justice, all enemies with the same level as me or even slightly higher than me are not allowed to expand their domains, and the power of both parties is forcibly blocked, and the battle is changed to a duel mode." Valtore moved his body and saw Ito Cheng said quietly. "What a domineering ability." Feeling the strangeness in his body, Ito Cheng sighed softly, "I think this is probably the ultimate move of your knight series. After all, in this state, besides Chinese warriors, how many professions are there? Can I have a close duel with you guys who specialize in martial arts?" "Not bad!" Valtore, wearing energy-solidified armor and holding an energy-solidified knight's sword, said in a posture.   "But since it's called justice, what's going on with those things on your body? Doesn't it mean that the so-called fair objects in chivalry don't include yourselves?" Ito Cheng looked at Valtore with a mocking look on his face. "This is the necessary armor for knights to fight. It is not unfair, and it is just an ordinary armor now." Valtore said matter-of-factly. "In other words, they are no different from ordinary armors now?" Ito Cheng asked with raised eyebrows. "Yes." Valtore nodded and confirmed. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Ito Cheng chuckled after receiving the confirmation. Valtore frowned, not knowing why Ito Cheng was laughing. "Come on." Ito Cheng, who was in Xingyiquan stance, waved to Valtore. Seeing Ito Cheng's posture, Valtore's heart immediately sank, feeling that this "justice" might not bring him victory as it did in the past. Thinking of this, Valtore shook his head violently, threw those useless thoughts out of his mind, concentrated on controlling his body, and then took a vain step to attack Ito Cheng. Seeing Valtore's attack coming, Ito Cheng immediately moved his feet forward, inserted into Valtore's side, stepped sideways to let Valtore's sword slash, and pushed the outside of Valtore's wrist with his left hand. , while pulling back, he bent his knees and raised his legs, and in conjunction with the palm of his right hand hitting Valtore's back, it landed on Valtore's chest. "Bang!" The impact of the knee and the armor immediately made a muffled sound. "Hmph~" Valtore, who felt a strange vibration coming from his back, frowned and groaned. Then, Valtore moved his shoulders and pushed hard against Ito Cheng's chest. Ito Cheng immediately exhaled, tightened his chest and pressed it down, and turned his body sideways with the push of the palm still on Valtore's back, brushing against Valtore's shoulder to avoid his impact. Afterwards, Ito Cheng immediately adjusted his body's center of gravity and quickly caught up with Valtore who was pushed forward by him with the walking dragon step of Baguazhang. He had just stood up after two steps and jumped up while sweeping his sword. , a big swinging kick hit Valtore's helmeted side face hard. "Bang!" The huge force instantly kicked Valtore flying out. "Bang." After completing the attack, Ito Cheng fell back to the ground lightly, then took a small step and rushed toward Valtore again. In mid-air, Valtore forcibly twisted his body, waved the long sword in his hands with both arms, and slashed at Ito Cheng who rushed in front of him. Ito Cheng's body paused, and he quickly turned 270 degrees with his left corner as the axis to avoid Valtore's attack. He reached out and grabbed Valtore's ankle, and shook Valtore's arm softly like throwing a sack. It hit the ground hard. "Bang!" The violent impact made Valtore groan. "Spirit!" Valtore shouted loudly while groaning, "I am not afraid of pain or disaster, and my will is as strong as steel!" As soon as he finished speaking, Valtore's aura immediately changed and he became even tougher. "This is the so-called knight's justice!? Are you lying to fools?" Ito Cheng muttered gloomily when he saw Valtore's transformation. But it makes sense to think about it. Since the so-called justice is a skill of the knight system, then after so many years of inheritance, some knights will naturally develop means to use other abilities in a fair state, otherwise they will be really stupid. People who insist on so-called fairness and chivalry have been turned around many times. Valtore, whose mental state changed drastically, climbed up from the ground as nimbly as a monkey, roared and launched a crazy attack on Ito Cheng. Although Ito Cheng felt unhappy, his movements were completely unaffected. Like a breeze, he strolled through Valtore's attack, and gradually integrated into Valtore's attack circle, approaching Valtore. . At this time, after some dodging, Ito Cheng finally invaded in front of Valtore during an urgent attack, and punched Valtore in the head. "Bang!" Valtore's body shook instantly after being hit on the head, but even so, Valtore still did not forget his actions, and tried hard to wave the knight's sword in his hand to attack Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng jumped up and landed lightly on the sword of the knight that Valtore slashed across. Then he stretched out his foot and stepped on Valtore's wrist. A numb feeling instantly spread from Valtore's wrist. Forcing him to subconsciously let go of the palm holding the sword. ¡°A thousand-jin drop!"Then, Ito Cheng, who stood with one foot on the knight's sword, turned all his strength and pressed it all on the one foot standing on the knight's sword. In an instant, Valtore, who felt that the sword in his hand was unsustainable, did not even have a chance to react. He fell to the ground under the weight of Yu Qianjin's sword. "Bang!" The next moment, Ito Cheng kicked Valtore's helmet again, and sent the power into Valtore's mind like a bull from a mountaintop! Then Ito Cheng, who still felt that one kick was not enough, raised his feet slightly and fell down hard again (To be continued) Text Chapter 1146 Captive "Knights are worthy of being human shields. They are really difficult to deal with." Ito Cheng, who felt that the special suppressive power of justice had faded, looked at Valtore who was unconscious at his feet and said with a smile. Then he leaned down and quickly dissipated the external energy armor with his grappling hand, revealing the linen clothes underneath. Valtore's whole body joints were removed to complete his imprisonment. After all, knights are a melee profession, and there is basically no difference between whether the energy in the body is sealed or not. As long as they are willing, even this body that has been trained for thousands of years can cause trouble for people, which is far inferior to directly cutting off his mobility. The method is effective. Ito, who removed all the joints from the unconscious Valtore, took it into the Rubik's Cube world with a thought. ??????????????? Then Ito, who straightened his body again, changed his mind again, activated teleportation and immediately disappeared from the place, appearing at the place where Eriko and Tsuchimikado Usuma started fighting. At this time, Eriko's face was a little pale, her forehead was covered with small and crystal beads of sweat, she was holding a sword out of breath, and her image had improved many times. At least she didn't see much wear and tear on Tsuchimikado Usuma, who was fighting. As for the shamans and shikigami that originally filled the battlefield, they have all disappeared. However, judging from the semicircular depression left on the field as if it had been neatly cut by something, Eriko probably used Ito in the battle. Cheng handed her the anti-matter grenade! "An anti-matter grenade was actually used!?" Ito Cheng said in surprise. However, the situation at the scene did not make Ito Cheng think too much, so he immediately calmed down. He activated teleportation and appeared behind Tsuchimikado Usuma, and hit him with a dragon-shaped Qigong Zhenzhen Gong. "Bang!" Tsuchimikado Usuma's chest exploded violently, and a slender column of pale white energy shot out from his chest instantly. Eriko's eyes lit up when she saw this, and she ducked in front of Tsuchimikado Usuma who spat out a mouthful of blood with a "wow" sound. She pressed the long sword blade in her hand against Tsuchimikado Usuma's neck. Ito Shige, who was standing behind Tsuchimikado Usuma, smiled at Eriko, and immediately used the fingers of his right hand that formed sword fingers to move the various large points on Tsuchimikado Usuma's body, leaving a stream of fluid in them. A burst of energy cut off the energy circulation system in Tsuchimikado Usuma's body. "Mother, I'll take you back first." He walked to the right body of Tsuchimikado, and flexed the five fingers of his left hand into claws. Said Ito Shige who used the yin and yang five elements seal to completely seal Tsuchimikado Usuma's dantian. "Okay." Eriko, who also knew that her current state was not suitable for fighting, nodded in agreement. Seeing that Eriko agreed, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t waste any words. He stretched out his hands and put them on the shoulders of Eriko and Tsuchimikado Usuma, and activated teleportation to send them back to the shrine. ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed again and came to the place where the artificial angel and the dove were. "Thunder in the sky, turn it into a weapon in my hand. Give punishment to the sinners." Looking at the dark ball with the surface covered with thunder and lightning. Ito Cheng raised his hand and pointed at the ball and chanted the Powerful Word Spirit. The words fell. A thick bolt of lightning shot out from the clear sky in an instant, striking straight at the huge dark ball. "Boom!" Amidst the loud noise, the dark ball struck by powerful lightning began to tremble violently. Then he retracted in vain towards a point, until he finally revealed Jiulei, who was dressed in black and had a sinister face. Seeing the appearance of the dove, the artificial angel almost didn't stop, and immediately stirred up blue thunder and lightning like an ocean around it and swarmed towards the dove. Jiu didn't say anything, and he didn't see any movement. A huge dark curtain appeared in front of him, blocking all the thunder and lightning. Seeing this, Ito Cheng's body immediately turned into a bolt of lightning and appeared next to Jiu. He slashed at him with the Amazing Cloud Divine Sword that suddenly appeared in his palm. The dove seemed to feel something in his heart. With a tremor, a new dove appeared behind Ito Cheng. While watching the dove that remained in place was killed by Tian Congyun, he shot a long black blade from his hand and stabbed it. Ito Cheng's body. "Dark energy? Or shadow?" Ito Cheng frowned and said to himself after using teleportation to avoid Jiu's attack. In order to verify his guess, Ito Cheng moved to bully Jiu again and slashed him with his sword. Just when Jiuto was about to use his ability to resist, a white ball that emitted strong light like the sun suddenly appeared in Ito Cheng's free left hand, illuminating Ito Cheng and Jiu's body brightly. Under the reflection of this light, although Jiu's counterattack paused, it did not dissipate in the light! "Is it dark energy" OKThe Tiancongyun in Ito Cheng's hand suddenly felt like it had hit a real object. "Poof~" A puff of blood sprayed out from the narrow wound cut by Tian Congyun on Jiu's chest. At the same time, the artificial angel immediately controlled the surrounding thunder and lightning to shoot at Jiu's body. Sensing danger, Jiu instinctively used dark energy to defend himself, but Ito Cheng's arm fell on his shoulder first and released a large amount of lightning. "Hmph~" Jiu, whose body was covered in electric light, groaned in pain. "Puff puff puff" At this time, the attack released by the artificial angel finally fell on the dove's body. The sharp light arrow composed entirely of thunder and lightning energy instantly penetrated the dove's limbs, and hit the dove again. The extent of the dove's damage. Jiu endured the huge pain and numbness in his body, tried his best to mobilize the energy in his body, and began to create defensive barriers inside and outside the body. In an instant, a large amount of black mist emerged from Jiu's body, but often it dissipated under Ito Cheng's lightning attack before the mist could gather and compress, completely unable to form the energy barrier Jiu wanted. As for the dark energy in his body, due to the relationship between each layer of flesh, the effect was obvious, showing the effect of protecting the wall, alleviating Jiu's pain. Then, with the pain relieved, Hato punched Ito Cheng. Feeling something in his heart, Ito Cheng let go of his right hand and let the Tiancongyun Sword fall to the ground. At the same time, he raised his hand to block the fist from Jiu. At the same time, the artificial angel on the side also flew behind Jiu at this time, pointed his finger at the medulla oblongata where the back of Jiu's head connected with his body, and launched a shock attack. "Uh" Jiu's expression was stunned, and he opened his mouth and let out a low groan. ??????????? Then, Ito Shige, who had almost the same thought, moved together with the artificial angel. The moment Ito Cheng took his hand away from Jiu's shoulder, the artificial angel placed his palm on Jiu's spine, manipulating the electrical energy to attack Jiu's spine, affecting Jiu's entire body. Ito Shige raised his sword finger again and clicked on the various acupuncture points on Jiu's body, leaving a stream of energy to destroy the energy circulation system in Jiu's body. "Plop!" Two seconds later, Jiu, who was unable to control his body due to disordered nerve signals, fell to the ground like a vegetative person. "Bang!" Ito Cheng raised his foot and kicked Jiuto, who had become no different from an ordinary person, and knocked him unconscious. "You go ahead." Ito Cheng picked up the dove from the ground with his toes and reached out to catch it, looking at the artificial angel and said. The artificial angel did not answer, directly unfolded the energy wings on its back, flew back into the sky, and continued to protect the safety of the entire Akiruno City. Ito, who stayed where he was, had a thought and summoned Valtore, who was also unconscious, to pick him up. He then activated teleportation and returned to the shrine. "Plop!" Ito Cheng threw the two of them to the ground next to Tsuchimikado Uma. "Tell me your conditions before you are willing to let us go." Tsuchimikado Usuma, who looked pale because he suffered internal injuries and had a seal in his body that could not be recovered, said very bachelorly. "You don't really think that as long as you pay a sufficient price, I will let you go, right?" Ito Cheng looked at Tsuchimikado Usuma with a mocking look on his face and said, "There is nothing so cheap in the world." "What if we don't let go? Although I have kept tonight's actions secret to a certain extent, it doesn't mean that no one knows that I'm here. If we don't go for a long time, you should know the consequences." Tsuchimikado Usuma's expression changed and he said in a deep voice. "Of course, it's nothing more than revenge for the remaining guys and the British." Ito Cheng shrugged and said, then looked at Tsuchimikado Usuma calmly and said, "But did I say I won't let you go?" "What do you want?" Tsuchimikado Usuma asked in a deep voice with a bad tone. "It seems that you have already thought about how I want to treat you." Ito Cheng looked at Tsuchimikado Usuma with interest. "Don't push people too hard, it's better to keep a line." Tsuchimikado Usuma said with a gloomy face. "Are you leaving a thread? If we were the loser tonight, would you also leave a thread? I don't think so. After all, you guys who have lived for so many years should understand better than me." Ito Cheng sneered. "So as long as you swear your sincere allegiance to me from now on, I will pretend to collect some ransom from you, and you can go back naturally." Ito Shige changed to a more comfortable one.He said softly with a ?? posture. "What if I don't swear?" Tsuchimikado Usuma said gloomily. "Then I won't be polite to you, of course. I'm quite proficient in techniques such as soul-drawing talismans and other techniques that can control people submissively." Ito Cheng replied with a smile. ", okay, I swear." Tsuchimikado Usuma's expression changed rapidly when he heard this. He didn't have enough life in his heart. After pondering for a moment, he gritted his teeth with a gloomy face and said. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1147 Source of Destruction ps: Thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their tips. "I, Tsuchimikado Usuma, swear to my heart and soul, to be loyal to the person in front of me - Ito Shigei, if I violate it" Tsuchimikado Usuma raised his skinny arm and pressed it on his chest, with a look full of emotion. He swore in a solemn and solemn voice. "In addition, I will not harm me, my family, relatives and friends in any overt, covert, direct or indirect way under any circumstances." Just when Tsuchimikado Usuma was about to complete his oath, Ito Nari suddenly interrupted. road. Hearing this, Tsuchimikado Usuma's expression quickly changed several times, and then he had to sigh softly, and opened his mouth again to recite the Great Oath of the Heart and Soul. "I, Tsuchimikado Usuma, try my best to use my heart and soul to effect the person in front of me - Ito Shige. I will not harm Ito Shige and his family in any overt, covert, direct or indirect way under any circumstances." If you break this oath with your relatives and friends" "You will definitely suffer the evil of burning your heart and body!" Ito Cheng said quietly. "If you violate this oath, you will suffer the consequences of burning your heart and body!" Tsuchimikamon Uma repeated with a very ugly expression. As soon as he finished speaking, a mysterious wave instantly fell on Tsuchimikado Usuma. "Very good." Ito Cheng said with a smile when he felt the wave, then stood up, walked to Tsuchimikado Usuma, slapped his shoulder with a palm, and sent a force into Tsuchimikado Usuma. In Mikado Usuma's body, the prohibition in his body was lifted. "As for the seal in Dantian, I won't unlock it for you until you get the so-called compensation." A few seconds later. Ito Cheng, who retracted his arm, said softly. As a fish, Tsuchimikado Usuma didn't say anything, and accepted Ito Nari's decision by default, and then looked at Ito Nari who walked in front of the unconscious Valtore and Hato with a veiled mocking look, waiting for his move. "Do you know why among the three of them, only you are awake, while the two of them are unconscious?" Ito Cheng, who seemed to feel something, suddenly turned his head and looked at Tsuchimikado Usuma and said. Then, without waiting for his answer, he turned his attention to Valtore and Jiu again and continued, "Not only because your power is easier to seal, but also because you are the most likely among the three of you to unleash the great power of the heart and soul." The one who swears the oath.¡± Hearing this, Tsuchimikamonyou's face turned ugly. What Ito Cheng said is really obvious, that is, Tsuchimikado Ue really has no loyalty. fear death! Unexpectedly, both Jiu and Valtore dedicated their bodies and minds to their respective royal families. Even if you die, you will not be loyal to the enemy! After saying that, Ito Shige ignored Tsuchimikado Uma who was standing aside. He shook his hands and conjured up two pieces of yellow paper with red cinnabar patterns on the surface. He clamped it between his fingers and pinched it with one hand. He activated the two talismans and projected them towards Valtore and Jiu. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. The two activated talismans suddenly burned into two erratic flames. It sank into the foreheads of Valtore and Jiu. Then, Ito Cheng shook his hands again and created two talisman papers with different surface patterns, clamped them between his fingers, and squatted down between Valtore and Jiu. The left palm quickly slapped the chests of the two of them, and a small drop of marriage's blood exuding pure energy fluctuations immediately seeped out from the skin of the chests of the two, and was pulled by the invisible force and submerged. Ito Cheng threw it out On the talisman paper, a misty light immediately spread out from the talisman paper. These two drops of blood exuding pure energy fluctuations are exactly the essence blood of the cultivator¡¯s body that has been condensed and condensed! Seeing this, Ito Cheng quickly made a weird handprint with both hands, and murmured an unknown spell. Just a moment later, with a golden light flashing from the talisman paper, the two talisman papers returned to their original appearance and fell back into Ito Cheng's hands. "You can contact the royal family and your subordinates to prepare the ransom." Ito Cheng put away the talisman stained with the blood of Valtore and Jiu Xin with his hands while reaching out to grab Valtore and Jiu's collars. Standing up, he said to Tsuchimikado Usuma. "What do you want?" Tsuchimikamon Ushin asked very consciously. "It's naturally a good thing in your hands." Ito Cheng chuckled and said, "You can't bury your worth after all, right? Otherwise, it would be embarrassing if the outside world knew about it." After saying that, Ito Cheng took Valtore and Jiu out of the room, and took them around a corner into the Rubik's Cube world. "Plop!" Ito Cheng threw Valtore and Jiu on the ground with a wave of his hand, and then used his mind to connect with the will energy group in the void, using the powerful will and spiritual power of more than 8 billion people in the Rubik's Cube world to attack Valtore. Lei and Jiu, two masters who reached S level and had perfect spiritual will, carried out operations such as hypnosis, brainwashing, and memory modification On the other side, after more than ten hoursFlying at high speed, the shadow clone Ito Cheng finally arrived at the starting point of the monster incident, over the uninhabited island in the British Pacific. A dark cloud exuding evil power instantly caught Ito Cheng's eyes. Ito Cheng, who was hovering in the sky, carefully observed the dark clouds below, turned his hand and took out the three sapphire magic guides equipped with rainbow cannons, picked up one of them and flicked it out with his finger. . Under Ito Cheng¡¯s finger force, the sapphire magic guide flew downward for about ten meters before slowly coming to a halt. "Color Tup (start)" accompanied by the electronic sound, a powerful energy wave burst out from the sapphire magic guide. Then the sapphire form of the magic guide changed, turning into a ship with a length of 1.23 meters, An image of an Asra ship that is more than 40 centimeters wide. "Coordinates calculated (coordinate determination, distance determination)" The magic guide slowly adjusts the direction of the ship's hovering, until it finally aligns the muzzle with the coordinates entered in its program. "Clearance Clock Cancelled (Launching spool is safe, weapons control is lifted)" Three relatively rotating strip-shaped magic halos, one small, one large, and one small, appeared in front of the ship. "Cleargo (ready)" A large amount of light swarmed towards the center of the magic halo like returning fireflies, and it did not stop until it finally formed a huge ball of light emitting powerful energy fluctuations. "fire" The electronic sound fell. The energy light ball that had been accumulated for a long time spurted out instantly, forming a thick energy beam that flew straight in the direction of the target. "Whew~" The first one to bear the brunt was the black cloud blocking the bombardment route. The shock wave formed by the energy beam piercing the air immediately created a huge hole, exposing the densely packed monsters below the cloud layer. "Hereby~" The rainbow light cannon that flew for a certain distance finally collided with a monster that couldn't open its eyes. In an instant, a faint sound was heard. A black hole completely distorted by space appeared instantly and expanded at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, it expanded to more than ten kilometers, exuding a powerful force of suction and annihilation. The force swallowed all nearby monsters into the black hole, annihilating them into piles of dust. Completely disappeared. It¡¯s worth saying. Ito Cheng's height at this time was a full 20,000 meters from the sea below, which was about 20 kilometers away, and the location where the rainbow cannon was fired was not far away from him, which was also about 20 kilometers away from the sea. But the airspace where the flying monsters are located is about twelve kilometers away from the sea. In other words, this rainbow light cannon with a range of more than ten kilometers is equivalent to directly including some monsters on the ground! So after the Rainbow Cannon attack ends. A large blank area appeared in Ito Cheng's sight. "Whoops!" At this moment, a scarlet energy ray flew out from the uninhabited island, which had mostly exposed its appearance, and struck straight at Yin after releasing the rainbow light cannon. On the magic guide undergoing pressure relief processing. "Boom!" The magic device exploded violently, turning into a ball of fire burning in the sky. "It was the beam attack that seriously injured me last time and later wiped out half of the S-class masters from all over the world!" Seeing the beam of light, Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and thought. "I didn't expect that the opponent's attack could actually reach here at once. What an exaggerated attack distance!" Thinking in his mind, Ito Cheng once again threw a sapphire magic guide beside him and activated it into the starting state. However, in order to prevent the attack from being destroyed by the opponent before it was launched, Ito Cheng used his thoughts to summon a Meade-style magic circle under his feet while the magic weapon was unfolding and correcting the coordinates, unfolding the energy shielding barrier, and It was wrapped together with the magic device. Ito Cheng carefully maintained the existence of the barrier and guarded against possible attacks from the opponent at any time. I don¡¯t know whether it was because his energy shielding barrier was set up too well, or because the location at this time was too far from the ground, and the other party¡¯s perception was unable to reach here. It was not until more than half a minute later that the rainbow cannon was charged. Even though it was over, I didn't see any movement from the other party. Seeing this, Ito Cheng took a breath and quickly took back the energy shielding barrier. Almost at the same moment, the magic guide immediately launched the rainbow light cannon energy accumulated at its front end. "Huh~" The thick and long beam of light flew straight towards the uninhabited island where the monster incident occurred. At the same time, the scarlet beam of light flew out again and met the beam of the rainbow cannon The next second, the two powerful beams of light collided fiercely. ¡°Hereby~??There was still a soft sound first, and the rainbow light cannon that collided with the scarlet beam immediately exploded, forming a spatially distorted black hole that rapidly expanded. And because the previous shot cleared out the nearby monsters, the rainbow light cannon without monsters blocking it traveled much farther than the previous shot. Therefore, the space-distorted black hole launched by this shot was also farther away from the unmanned building. The island is much closer, and we even directly contacted the uninhabited island and annihilated the uninhabited island No matter what the outcome was, Ito Chengya put the third sapphire magic device in his hand, which was also the last sapphire magic device left behind when Ito Cheng's real body left, and activated it, letting it enter the charging state. Fortunately, this time The moment the rainbow light cannon attack ends, a new blow is fired. After about two minutes, this rainbow cannon attack ended. Immediately afterwards, the new rainbow light cannon that had been prepared for a long time was fired again when Ito Cheng observed the multi-eyed giant beast that emerged on the uninhabited island and exuded a terrifying aura. The multi-eyed monster roared loudly, and shot out a scarlet beam of light from its eyes towards the rainbow cannon. Obviously, the terror that had seriously injured him before and destroyed half of the S-level masters from all over the world was caused by this giant beast! "Here!" With a soft sound, the rainbow light cannon that flew into the unknown distance exploded. The huge space-distorted black hole it formed not only completely enveloped the uninhabited island with monsters, but also Some of the surrounding sea surface was also swallowed up! Judging from the power of the rainbow cannon, the island that is the starting point of everything will definitely not stay, which means that the source of the monsters has been cut off! "It's finally over. In the future, as long as we have to deal with the secret tricks of various countries in the past, Akiruno City will officially rise and become a world-class force." Ito Cheng, who also understands the importance of the island, whispered. The tone said. Ito Cheng is sure that everything he does here at this time is captured in the high-definition spy satellite footage, and is always passed on to the senior officials of various countries and related ability users. They will definitely covet things like the Rainbow Cannon. ! "Whoops~" Two minutes later, as the rainbow cannon's attack ended, the familiar scarlet beam flew out again, shattering the magic device that had just completed the attack into pieces. "Should it be worthy of being a World of Warcraft? It actually survived the space distortion black hole caused by the Rainbow Cannon." Ito Cheng, who was holding the magic device that he had put away after completing the second Rainbow Cannon, squinted his eyes and looked at it. The head below was covered in blood, and most of the eyes on the body were closed and closed, leaving only the eyes on the head, the abdomen and some corners of the monster's eyes open. At this time, a man with a pale face and an equally miserable figure suddenly appeared on the back of the monster, looking up at Ito Cheng in the sky with a ferocious expression. "It's actually him!" Ito Cheng, who used enhanced vision and remote telescope magic, shouted in shock after seeing the man's face clearly. This man is none other than Adam Hill, the former Grand Knight of the Knights of the Round Table who caused all these troubles. "Eastem, kill him!" Adam Hill ordered through gritted teeth. ¡°Roar!¡± The monster named Eastem roared and rushed towards the sky. "It's a pity that I'm not my real body now, otherwise I could use my power to fight this monster that clearly surpasses the S-class." Looking at the monster rushing up, Ito said to himself, and then he exerted slight pressure on his palms. He left a positioning spell of the Flying Thunder God on the sapphire magic device compiled in his hand, and then used teleportation to send it to a higher level in the sky. After doing all this, Ito Cheng turned around and rushed towards the monster. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1148 Forced Killing "Hey!" Monster Eastem's eyes glowed, and he shot two thick and long scarlet beams at Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who was flying down, had a thought in his mind, and a huge space channel appeared in front of him, swallowing the two beams of light and then moving to the other side and spitting them out. Then, Ito Cheng, who closed the space channel, made a fist with his right hand and smashed it hard into the void in front of him. "Boom!" Accompanied by a violent roar, a thick bright white thunder instantly spurted out from the huge Meade-style magic circle that suddenly appeared where Ito Cheng's fist fell, and roared towards the monster Eastham. Eastmumon roared, opened its bloody mouth, and swallowed the thunder that shot towards him in one mouthful. "Boom." A violent muffled sound came from Eastham's abdomen. "It's you! It's you, a despicable bug, who ruined my good deeds!" At this time, because the distance was close enough, Adam Hill, who finally saw Ito Cheng's face clearly, shouted angrily. "I didn't expect that the majestic Knights of the Round Table would actually do such a thing!" Ito Cheng sneered, waving his hand to summon several thunderballs in front of him and shooting them towards Adam Hill one by one. Eastem jumped sideways, dodged with Adam Hill who was straddling it, and dodged the thunder arrows. Then he kicked his hind legs hard in the void, exploding in vain at a speed far exceeding the speed of sound and pounced on Ito Cheng. Come over. "Boom!" It wasn't until Eastham ran for a while that the explosion of the sound barrier finally sounded. "Electric light and flint." Ito Cheng, who saw Eastum erupting, turned his body into a beam of lightning and shot it sideways. Then he drew a "/" in the middle and rushed towards Eastum from the side. Next to him, he showed his figure and punched out. "Boom!" The violent impact of the super strange power fist erupted on Eastmu's body with a loud bang. Eastem¡¯s body swayed slightly. It was like a beast that had nothing to do, swinging its dark hook tail like a snake and scorpion, exuding a faint fragrance, and whipped towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng's figure flashed, and a hooking blow appeared behind Adam Hill on Eastham's back, and he kicked him. "Humph." Adam Hill snorted coldly. He turned around and punched to meet him. "Bang!" With a violent muffled sound, Ito Cheng's body quickly took two steps back and met Eastem's hooking tail again. Adam Hill, who collided with Ito, felt pain in his arm, and his body tilted to the side involuntarily, but he was stabilized immediately and raised his arm to point at Ito. An energy blast was unleashed on it. Ito Cheng, who was flanked from the front and back, disappeared from the flanking attack of Eastham and Adam Hill, appeared in the sky above Eastham, smashed his arms down, and once again cast a big shot at Eastham. The God of Thunder shattered! "Boom!" The thick, bright white lightning struck Eastmu. Because the lightning was too fast and too quick to dodge, Eastem spread his black body, forming a physical barrier to block the lightning. "Sure enough. Too ordinary attacks have no effect on them." Said Ito Narishin, who mixed his mental power with the energy in his body and combined it with the abundant and slightly violent energy of heaven and earth around him to form the body of the Dharma. Then with a thought, he connected with the sapphire magic device that he sent out with teleportation. "I understand." At an altitude of unknown meters, the sapphire magic device flashed slightly and he answered abruptly. Immediately, a force burst out from the magic guide in an instant, and the sapphire magic guide once again entered the activated state, turning into the appearance of a small Asra ship. Next. The magic guide corrected its direction on its own, and unfolded three ring-shaped magic halos at the front end, one small, one large, and one small, and began to rapidly accumulate the energy of the rainbow cannon. "Huh!?" Adam Hill, who was riding on the giant beast Eastmu to cultivate his body and guard against Ito Cheng's attacks from time to time, frowned and looked up at the sky higher up. "It's a taboo to be distracted during battle, Adam Knight." Even though he knew that his body was completely protected by the black energy released by East, and his attacks had basically no effect, he still insisted on attacking East without any help. Ito Cheng taunted as Tem and Adam Hill on his back launched a powerful attack. Adam Hill ignored Ito Cheng's ridicule and just stared at the sky with a frown. Knowing what Adam Hill felt, Ito Cheng did not dare to hesitate and immediately controlled the body of law to gather the vitality of heaven and earth around him. A layer of energy shield is formed outside the body, and it stretches its arms as if fighting against a giant beast, violently attacking Isla.Mu grabbed hold of him. Unwilling to be ignored, Eastem roared, shooting out sharp scarlet beams from his eyes, and at the same time launched an attack on Ito Cheng with his big mouth full of corrosive aura and sharp front claws. But Ito Cheng completely ignored it. He just hugged Eastmu tightly and controlled the surrounding energy to restrain Eastmu. "Not good!" At this time, Adam Hill's expression suddenly changed and he exclaimed. But after all, it was a step too late. The magic device that had already accumulated energy directly used Ito as the coordinate and fired a powerful rainbow cannon towards Ito Cheng's location. Almost in the blink of an eye, the rainbow light cannon that had flown behind Ito Cheng hit Ito Cheng's body accurately, and then exploded with a soft "Z~" sound, forming a spatially distorted black hole that rapidly expanded. "You despicable bug! Damn it!" Adam Hill, who once again felt the annihilation power of the space-distorting black hole, roared angrily. However, Adam Hill, who didn't want to die just like that, quickly ordered Yisi to sit down. Temu deployed the energy barrier to protect himself. "Ziz~" Under the power of the space-distorting black hole, the energy barrier deployed by Eastem shattered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then became solid again under the energy emanating from it, and continued to persevere. Less than a second later, it continues to break, repair, break In this process of fragmentation, repair, and fragmentation, the originally powerful Eastham is weakening at an obviously perceptible speed. "Hahahaha, enjoy it slowly!" Ito Cheng laughed, being quickly annihilated into nothingness by the power of the space-distorting black hole. "Huh?" At the moment when the shadow clone Ito Cheng was annihilated, far away in Akiruno City, because the brainwashing project was a time-consuming task, and the other party was under an S-class master who was almost mentally perfect, and he didn't know how long it would take to finish. The next shadow clone continued to work, and Ito Cheng, whose body appeared in the main world, received the memory sent back by the shadow clone. "Adam Hill and the Behemoth are interesting." Ito Cheng said with squinted eyes. After speaking, his figure flashed and disappeared from the room in an instant, appearing in the magic device left by the shadow clone Ito Cheng in the sky at the scene. next to. But at this time, the magic device had already been damaged due to the pressure of the continuous firing of the rainbow cannon, and streaks of lightning flashed on the surface of the cracked small Asra ship. Ito Cheng pressed the magic device with one hand, put it away with his thoughts, and let it enter the self-repair state to repair the current damage. Then he turned his hand and took out the magic sword Tian Congyun and pointed it towards Yisi who was still under the attack of the rainbow cannon. Temu rushed away. "Ama Congyun, swallow up the power of this power!" On the way to the rapid descent, Ito Cheng thought and activated the white horse power with the power of the sun's fire to swallow Aman Congyun and copy it. "Yes." Tian Congyun's thoughts echoed in Ito Cheng's heart. More than half a minute later, Ito Cheng flew to the edge of the rainbow light cannon's range of influence and hovered, waiting for the effect of the rainbow light cannon to disappear. After waiting like this for another minute or so, the space-distorted black hole formed by the rainbow light cannon instantly shrank to a point, and then disappeared like a bubble, leaving the extremely embarrassed and weak giant beast Eastmu and the beast on its back. Adam Hill has been re-exposed. Seeing the target appear, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, immediately activated the teleportation and appeared behind the giant beast Eastmu, swung the Amancong Cloud Sword that suddenly glowed with white sacred flames in his hand and slashed at Adam Hill. . "Poof!" A soft sound was heard in an instant. Adam Hill, whose face was full of shock and unwillingness, was immediately cut into two halves by Tian Congyun's knife, and was burned by the blazing white flame attached to it. When burned, it turns into a ball of black ash, which dissipates without a trace along with the high-altitude air currents. "Ouch!" As if feeling the disappearance of its master, the giant beast Eastem raised its head and let out a mournful roar! Ito Cheng, however, ignored Eastum and landed directly on its body. He turned over the Amancongyun blade with the fire of the sun attached to it, and aimed the tip of the knife at Eastum's body and stabbed it hard. "Poof~" As a demigod's weapon, Tian Congyun's sharp blade easily broke through Eastmu's flesh and penetrated deeply into the opponent's body. In an instant, the sacred sun fire attached to the sky and clouds, which was specially designed to destroy the sinners, spread rapidly and began to burn Eastmu's body. "Roar!" Eastem, who felt the burning pain, raised his head and let out a miserable roar. Then, while turning around and rushing down to the sea below, he exploded the little energy in his body to resist. The burning of fire. "The thunder in the sky becomes the sacred sword of judgment, giving death to the monsters under my feet."??Punishment! "Ito Chengaka, who held the blade tightly and followed Eastem downwards, activated Mercato's sky god's power. "Boom!" Almost as soon as he finished speaking, a thick bolt of thunder flew out of the air and landed straight on Eastham. "Ouch!" Eastem let out a painful howl again after most of the black energy mist was dispersed. "Boom!" As soon as one thunder fell, another thick thunder fell on Eastmu under the influence of Ito Cheng's thoughts, and then the third, fourth, fifth There was no doubt that East He would kill Mu and never give up. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1149 Killing and Promotion to Legend Under the bombardment of the powerful thunder summoned by the power, even as strong as Eastham's body quickly turned into a charred black mass, exuding a weird meaty smell. However, even so, Eastmu, who had extremely strong vitality, was able to resist the thunder's attack and finally fell back to the sea and plunged into the water. "Boom!" The thunder that followed hit the sea water, causing a large splash of water. At this time, Ito Cheng, who was temporarily powerless, moved his mind, and a power unique to the domain instantly expanded with Ito Cheng as the center, shrouding the giant beast Eastmu. Then Ito Cheng changed his mind, and a huge Taoist dharma image was wrapped around his body. "Beast, suffer death!" Because of the existence of the Dharma, Ito Cheng, who was about the same proportion as Eastmu, shouted loudly while swiping the equally huge Amancongyun Divine Sword to slash at him. "Roar!" Eastem roared in a weak voice, and at the same time, he forced himself to fight with the guy in front of him who killed his master. For Ito Cheng, in addition to the pile of eyes that can emit sharp rays and the possible poison on the tail that he needs to be careful about, it is also the invulnerable hard skin that gives him a headache, but now Ito Except for the eyes on Sturm's head and some remote locations that were still intact, the rest of Sturm's body had already been destroyed in the process of resisting the rainbow cannon. As for the hard-skinned one, it was restrained by the magic sword Amancongyun, so it had almost no advantage, and it was seriously injured. It was no match for Ito Shige, who was powerful in close combat, and it became scarred after a while. "It's almost time to send you on your way." Ito Cheng, who took a step back, looked completely blind. Eastham said, his limbs twitching slightly, his body shaking slightly and exuding an aura of extreme weakness. Then he flipped his wrist and stepped back to Eastham, who had no strength to resist or dodge. He swung the knife and slashed at Eastham's neck. "Poof!" With a muffled sound, Eastham's huge dog head quickly separated from his body. Ito Cheng, who had chopped off the head of Eastum, turned around and handed over the Tiancongyun sword in his hand again, and pierced the blade of Tiancongyun along the huge wound on Eastum's head. "Still not dead?" Ito Cheng, who could still feel the breath of life from the head of the dog, frowned and thought to himself. Thinking about it, Ito Cheng swung the knife and threw Eastum's dog head into the air, and quickly waved the sky cloud in his hand to destroy Eastum's head. "Ding!" With a soft sound, a spherical crystal as black as ink flew out of Eastham's completely destroyed head in an instant. It was taken into hands by Ito Cheng. "The legendary World of Warcraft crystal core?" A somewhat baffled Ito Cheng guessed as he looked at the ink-colored crystal ball in his hand. But with the appearance of this crystal ball. Ito Cheng truly felt that Eastum's breath completely disappeared from its body. Seeing this, Ito Cheng made a thought and took Eastmu's body into the Rubik's Cube World. "Rubik's Cube, what is this?" Ito Cheng, who still maintained his physical appearance, asked while playing with the ink-colored crystal ball in his hand. [Spiritual crystal. The product of highly purified qualitative transformation of spiritual power. ] "That's it. Does that mean that I also have this idea in my head?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. [Yes. However, because the host has not deified the spiritual crystal it possesses, it still exists in the consciousness space and cannot form the crystal the host currently holds. ] When Ito Cheng heard this, his expression changed slightly. He asked solemnly, "Are you saying that the toy in my hand should be something that has undergone preliminary deification?" [Yes. ] "Does that mean that this thing can be like the Godhead, retaining the consciousness and soul of its original owner during life?" Ito Cheng, who had only seen the Godhead once, and then the evil god's body-stealing incident, asked in a deep voice. [Yes. ] ¡°How to destroy this toy?¡± asked Ito Cheng, who had no intention of keeping this scourge. [Spiritual fire can destroy it. ] "Tell me how to use the spiritual fire." Ito Cheng ordered. The next moment, a message of thought quickly poured into Ito Cheng's mind, transmitting the so-called method of using spiritual fire to Ito Cheng. The so-called spiritual fire is a special flame produced by rapid friction and collision of spiritual power. In terms of nature, it is somewhat similar to the divine fire created by the power of faith, so it can be used to destroy things like the godhead. It is a special substance, but its disadvantage is that it consumes a lot of mental energy.As for how big it is, Ito Cheng, who hasn't tried it yet, doesn't know yet. Just when Ito Cheng was about to put away Eastmu's spiritual crystal, a huge power of the main world suddenly appeared above his head, pouring down toward Ito Cheng's body like an hourglass. At the same time, inexplicable feelings emerged suddenly from the bottom of his heart. "This feeling" Ito Cheng, who felt this feeling carefully, expressed his expression, quickly waved his hands and laid down layers of powerful defensive barriers around his body, then put away his body and sat cross-legged. into the sea water. Fortunately, there has just been a battle here, and the powerful aura of Eastham still exists, so there are no monsters nearby for the time being, which makes Ito Cheng feel at ease a lot. More than twenty minutes later, the power of the world in the sky that was rewarded for destroying the island, destroying the different space passage, and killing the source of all events and Eastmu finally poured back into it. However, despite this, Ito Cheng still did not come out. Come out of the meditative state and continue to sit there in the cross-legged posture. one day¡­¡­ Two days Three days Five days later, when Eastmu's aura gradually dissipated and other monsters stranded in this world swam towards the area, Ito Cheng, who had been motionless, suddenly opened his eyes, feeling a mysterious and mysterious feeling. A wonderful aura instantly burst out from his body. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and drew in front of him, and an inexplicable wave immediately spread in the sea water. Then the surrounding monsters that were about to approach seemed to have swallowed high-explosive bombs, and amidst the loud "bang bang" sound , exploded into clouds of blood mist, infecting the nearby seawater with a bloody red color. "Is this the so-called legendary level" Ito Cheng turned to look at him and murmured as he used one finger to stir the attack effect caused by detonating the surrounding water elements. "Legend, let's see who dares to trouble me!" Ito Cheng looked back and said with a smile, "But I didn't expect that the reward this time was so generous. In addition to the extra money and the power of the world, it was actually It¡¯s like leading people to practice as a reward for merit, it¡¯s really¡­¡± After thinking about it, Ito Cheng, who shook his head slightly and sighed, flashed and reappeared in the sky. "Just think of it as a return gift from me after I advance to Legend." Looking at the monsters that were once again filling the sky, Ito Cheng said softly to himself. Then he reached out and drew in front of him, and a dark crack emitting strong spatial fluctuations instantly appeared in front of Ito Cheng, and then he didn't see any movement. The crack that just appeared moved up and down in vain like a big mouth. Open it, revealing the dark and twisted world inside, and quickly swallow it at the monster in the sky. Then Ito Cheng turned around without even looking at the space crack he created, and in the same way started to create space cracks with powerful sucking effects in other locations, sucking in the surrounding monsters. In this way, Ito Cheng, who was familiar with his own strength while creating space cracks, quickly created a large number of space cracks around the destroyed uninhabited island, and carried out monster cleanup work on the uninhabited island area until he felt When it was almost time, he stopped and used the Flying Thunder God Technique to return to Akiruno City. "You're finally back." Seeing Ito Cheng suddenly appearing in front of him, Tsuchimikado Uma breathed a sigh of relief. "What's the matter?" Ito Cheng asked, raising his eyebrows. "The British side is very concerned about Valtore's disappearance and wants us to find Mr. Valtore immediately and send him to the consulate." Tsuchimikado Usuma explained. "That's it?" Ito Cheng glanced at Tsuchimikado Usuma and said. "My subordinates sent an urgent report that Tokyo's defense line is now in a precarious position, and they would like to ask me to take action." Tsuchimikado Usuma, who is also a bachelor, answered directly. "How are the ransom preparations going?" Ito Cheng asked as he sat down. "It's already being prepared, but due to the reason just now, it can't be transported for the time being." Tsuchimikado Usuma said. Ito Cheng nodded, stood up again and walked to Tsuchimikado Usuma's side. He waved his hand and slapped the dantian on Tsuchimikado Usuma's abdomen, releasing the yin-yang and five elements seal he had set there. As soon as the seal was released, Tsuchimikado Usuma immediately erupted with the aura that an S-class master should have, but then he spontaneously restrained himself and turned into an ordinary little old man again. "As soon as the matter is over, I will immediately arrange for someone to deliver the things." Tsuchimikado Usuma, whose face returned to rosy, said. Then some moreHe asked suspiciously, "I don't know Jiu and Valtore" "They will go back in two days." Ito Cheng said quietly. After all, they are S-level masters with perfect spirits and firm will. Under the impact of the will of the more than eight billion people in the Will Energy Group, and the burning of the soul fire that Ito Cheng had buried in their minds in advance, until last night, the two of them reached perfection. Only when there is a loophole in their spiritual will, but as long as there is a loophole, it means that the two of them will soon completely lose their ability to resist, and in two days at most, they will completely become Ito Cheng's loyal subordinates! "Okay." Tsuchimikado Usuma nodded and said with a slight salute to Ito Cheng, "Then I'll take my leave first." After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the room, activated his ability and flew towards Tokyo (To be continued) Text Chapter 1150 Start X Alliance ps: Thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their tips. "It's time to open the big system." Ito Cheng said softly to himself as he watched Tsuchimikado Usuma leave. Then with a thought, he used his mind to connect to the artificial angel that was always hovering over the city. The cold eyes of the artificial angel who received the message from Ito Cheng flashed slightly, he raised his head and opened his mouth and let out a silent shout. In an instant, a shock wave invisible to the naked eye spread rapidly with the artificial angel as the center! At the same time, the black pillars buried inside Akiruno City, used to structure the existence of artificial angels, and later replaced by Ito Shige with more mature products, also sent out inexplicable fluctuations one after another, spreading in all directions. ??The invisible shock wave spread very quickly, and it didn¡¯t take long to reach Tokyo, and it connected with the black ball system buried "The information has been received and the code conversion has begun" On the big black ball in the black ball room, text composed of emerald green fluorescent numbers appeared and said. "The code conversion is completed, and the transfer connection is started" More than a minute later, the text displayed on the surface of the black ball changed. With the appearance of this text, all other receiving and transmitting devices deployed throughout the Tokyo area to assist the Big Black Ball in creating the Black Ball Network immediately emitted a sound that was consistent with the pillars buried in Akiruno City. The inexplicable shocks emitted like waves are connected to each other to form a new network, and are connected to the network called the Imaginary Math District that constitutes the artificial angel. In an instant, the aura of the artificial angel changed rapidly. And with the support of Tokyo¡¯s Black Ball Network. The creation and coverage speed of Artificial Angel's virtual school district network immediately increased, immediately after Tokyo, and other cities around Tokyo like Yokohama, Hakone, Chiba, Kana, Yamanashi, Ibaraki, Saitamaetc. The black ball network deployed in each prefecture was connected and quickly spread to the entire island and even Japan. At the same time, through the operation of the black ball connection relay system placed in geosynchronous orbit, black balls placed in other countries around the world also began to spontaneously enter the code conversion process to carry out network coverage in the imaginary mathematical zone. In this way, with the joint efforts of black balls and black ball networks deployed around the world, less than ten hours have passed. The virtual network that constitutes the artificial angel covers all regions except China and the North and South Poles! At the moment when the imaginary number network was formed. A bright white light burst out from the artificial angel's body, and a milky white energy halo appeared above the artificial angel's head, making the artificial angel look more like the legendary angel. "Legend? Demigod? Or something else" Ito Cheng, who flew into the air and quietly watched the changes of the artificial angel, guessed in his heart. After all, with the supply of more than 80,000 ordinary people in Akiruno City alone, the rank of artificial angels has reached a level similar to S-level. That is now supported by the global black ball network. And under the influence of eight thousand times more suppliers than before and a large number of special people among them. It would be outrageous if artificial angels could not even reach the legendary level! "I shouldn't have taken the restraint job and made an Alaya" Then Ito Chengyu said with some lingering fear. really. With the artificial angels supported by the subconscious mind of more than 6 billion people in the world, it is completely consistent with the human nature of the three realms of heaven, earth and man in Taoism, and the generation principle of Alaya in the restraint system. Being affected by the inexplicable influence and becoming those two people is currently not something that Ito Nari can control. Therefore, Ito Nari, who has seen strong inhibitions in the past, is inevitably a little frightened! Fortunately, I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because the principle of building this network is derived from the imaginary number area. Although its internal form is based on artificial angels, it has a different relationship with Alaya after all, or because the imaginary number network does not cover it. China has obtained the relationship with the subconscious energy of the 1.3 billion and nearly 1.4 billion people. After the artificial angel completed all the changes and restrained its own aura, the inhibitory blow that Ito Cheng was worried about did not appear. "Huh~ It's okay, it's okay" Ito Cheng said with a big sigh of relief. However, despite this, the previous changes in the artificial angel still attracted the attention of the world. However, because of the existence of monsters, in the end, we could only decide to strengthen observation and pay attention, and continue to concentrate on cleaning up the monsters that had no backup. . Just when Ito Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, a female figure suddenly appeared in the sky above Akiruno City. This woman is about 1.65 meters tall with a slim figure. She is wearing a black bottom dress with a pattern of flying cherry blossoms printed on the surface.?Kimono, the neckline is widely opened to both sides, revealing the fair skin under the kimono and half of the swollen breasts, oval face, red lips, tilted nose, willowy eyebrows, slightly squinted eyes, and a very natural and elegant black straight long hair. It hangs down below the hips and moves gently with the night breeze. This woman is none other than the legendary master who was supposed to stay in Kyoto and enjoy herself - Kyuubi Ozaumae! Obviously, as a close neighbor in the same country, the emergence of such special changes in the local area deeply aroused her interest. "It's actually an inhuman thing. It's interesting." Ozaumae opened her lips slightly and looked at the artificial angel who also set his sights on her with interest. Seeing this, Ito Cheng, who knew it was time for him to appear, did not hesitate and immediately appeared in the sky. "Good night, Your Highness Onamae." Ito Cheng greeted him with a Chinese fist-clenching salute. "Huh?" Ozaumae, who didn't pay much attention to Ito Cheng at first, raised his eyebrows and let out a low groan after looking at him carefully. "Have you advanced?" Ozao asked in a low voice. "Your Highness, you are kind to me." Ito Cheng complimented with a slight aura that belonged to the legendary level. "It's interesting. There are actually two legendary masters stationed in one place. It's so interesting!" Ozaumae chuckled with a fierce light in his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know what your highness¡¯s late-night visit is about.¡± Ito Cheng smiled slightly and did not answer Ozaumae¡¯s words. He turned to ask. "I just came to see what the aura erupted from before. Now that I have seen it, I will go back." Ozaomae glanced at the artificial angel with cold eyes and said. "Your Highness, please stay." Just when Ozaimae was about to turn around and leave, Ito Cheng called out to her. "Oh?" Ozaumae slowly turned around, his breath was heavy, and his face seemed to be smiling but not smiling. He looked at Ito Shige as if he was ready to take action if he didn't say anything, and asked in his throat. "I want to form an alliance with His Highness." Ito Cheng said softly without being moved by Ozaimae's performance. "Huh? You actually want to form an alliance with me?" Ozaomee asked with interest. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "Aren't you afraid that those bald donkeys and fake Taoist priests will cause trouble for you?" Yuzao continued noncommittally. "For this, I am still confident that I can handle it, of course. If those guys really don't open their eyes, I don't mind telling them what it means to respect the strong." Ito Cheng replied with a slight smile on his face. Since I was promoted to a legend, and I just turned the artificial angel into a legend, a demigod, or something else, I no longer feel something pressing on my head. At least it was the first time for Ito Cheng, who didn¡¯t feel any pressure on his head within the scope of the earth, to be enlightened! "You are very interesting. I agree." Ozaumae looked at Ito Cheng up and down. After looking down at Akiruno City below, he nodded and said softly. After saying that, he ignored Ito Cheng and turned into an afterimage. Gradually disappeared into the night sky. "Huh~ Although I don't know if Ozaumae can abide by the so-called alliance, at least my home is completely safe." Ito Cheng, who looked up at the night sky, sighed softly. Then he waved his arms, and a large number of electromagnetic waves quickly gathered in front of him. Ito Cheng used his electromagnetic control ability to compile special radio wave signals and shot them into the sky. In less than five minutes, Akiruno City and the area under its influence disappeared from the surveillance satellites of various countries in the universe. Then Ito Cheng had a thought and used teleportation to return to the shrine. After saying hello to Aya, Maya, and Isayama Yomi who stayed at home, he went straight to a newly vacated room in the backyard. , start to create a fixed activated Meade dimension transfer magic circle in the room. With the emergence and use of a large number of magic materials, a fixed activated Meade dimension transfer magic circle occupying two-thirds of the floor space of the room appeared in the room. Ito Cheng waved his hand to put away the remaining magic materials, walked to the center of the magic array, used energy to activate the magic array, and then disappeared from the room in the bright white light that suddenly appeared in the magic array, and came to the interior. Except for newly reclaimed farmland and newly built breeding farms, there are no man-made buildings in this demiplane. ¡°Master, master, master, master¡­¡± As soon as Ito Chengcai appeared, the group of elves created by him immediately surrounded him and shouted. Sensing their emotions, Ito Chengye stretched out his fingers with a smile on his face and gently stroked their heads.   "Okay, I have to do something." Ito Cheng said after playing and chatting with the elves for a while. "Okay." The elf nodded in a very reasonable manner, then flew away and started playing around on their own. Ito Cheng, who was free again, did not hesitate, flew directly to the side, took out a large amount of magic materials and made a fixed activated Meade dimension transfer magic circle on the ground. The familiar, fixed-activated dimension transfer magic circle was quickly completed. However, according to Ito Cheng's expectation, this magic circle was specially used to transport food, materials and other ingredients, so Ito Cheng did not use this magic circle. To connect with the dimensional magic circle at home, he chose a place with a very good environment to create a dimensional transfer magic circle again, and then connected this magic circle with the magic circle at home. After that, Ito Cheng selected several locations in the demiplane to create several dimensional transfer magic arrays. "Rubik's Cube, are you sure this magic array can synchronize the coordinates of the magic array established in the Rubik's Cube world at all times?" On a relatively wide plain in the demiplane, standing on a newly manufactured fixed activation Ito Cheng, who was using the Mid Dimension Transfer Magic Circle, frowned and asked. [To lock the wave frequency of the magic array to ensure that the coordinates can be corrected from time to time. ] "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded slightly, and activated the structure under his feet. It added virtual coordinate function, real-time coordinate change function, coordinate camouflage function, and other more important functions, which can perform multiple functions for the entire array. The fixed activated Meade dimension transfer magic circle with encrypted functions then disappeared from the demiplane together with the bright white beam of light that suddenly rose from the magic circle. The next moment, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure appeared in the Rubik¡¯s Cube world! "Whew~success!" Ito Cheng's mind instantly connected to the Rubik's Cube and he confirmed his position, making a fist with one hand. Then with a thought, he appeared in the void of the Rubik's Cube world and browsed the entire Rubik's Cube world. "Just this island!" After a moment, Ito Cheng thought to himself on a huge island. Immediately, his mind moved, and a huge island instantly jumped out of the uninhabited world that Ito Cheng swallowed from the world of Magical Girl Nanoha. Under the control of Ito Cheng's mind, it landed in the endless sea on the edge of the Rubik's Cube Continent. The power of the world is shielded alone. After that, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared on this uninhabited island that was shielded by him alone. He summoned a large amount of magic materials and made a fixed activated Meade dimension transfer magic circle on the island. Half a day later, a dozen fixed activated Meade dimension transfer magic arrays appeared on the island at a specific distance and pattern. Then, Ito Cheng waved his arm, and a large amount of energy quickly gathered in front of him, and was concentrated and compressed under the control of Ito Cheng's thoughts, until finally forming individual telekinetic cores, emitting bright energy light. . At this time, I saw a flash of light on those telepathy cores, and a large amount of energy spurted out from the telepathy cores in an instant. Under the influence of invisible power, humanoid bodies with a height of about one meter were condensed. The core of telekinesis was wrapped in it. "Master!" Ten seconds later, the girls who had completely fixed their energy bodies and transformed them into real people shouted to Ito Cheng. "From now on, this island will be handed over to you." Ito Cheng looked at the elves in front of him who were created by using guardian knights and fusion magic tools and smiled. "Yes, Master." The elves responded in unison. ¡°Let¡¯s get familiar with the environment.¡± Ito Cheng waved his hand and said. The elves nodded and immediately flew around to get familiar with the surrounding environment. On the side, Ito Cheng, who was watching the elves fly away, turned around and walked to the center of the island. He summoned a black ball to his side with his thoughts and fixed it in the sky about two and a half meters above the ground with the power of the Rubik's Cube world ¡­(To be continued) Text Chapter 1151 Lord God X Alcatraz Island X Book of Elves Looking at the big black ball fixed in mid-air, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to rub his chin and stirred it slightly. Then he stretched out his arm and started to draw around the black ball using the void as paper. A moment later, Ito Cheng, who returned to where he originally stood, stretched out his hand in the void, and a soft, bright white light bloomed instantly, covering the black ball in mid-air. "That's interesting." Ito Cheng took a step back and looked at his masterpiece and said with a smile. "From now on, you will be called the Lord God! As for this big island just call it Alcatraz Island!" Ito Cheng continued. After saying that, Ito Cheng used his thoughts and entered these two names into the minds of the elves who were getting familiar with the island environment, and selected one of them to be responsible for the inquiry and explanation of the Lord God. "Let's try the ability of this Alcatraz now." Ito Cheng said mentally with great interest as he turned around and walked towards the previously built fixed activation Meade dimension transfer magic circle. About half a minute later, Ito Cheng stood in a dimension transfer magic circle. "This behavior is just a test Then just go back to the Gundam world." Ito Cheng lowered his head and thought. After thinking about it, Ito Cheng immediately activated the energy to activate the dimension transfer magic circle at his feet, and disappeared from the Rubik's Cube world in the light that shot out into the sky The next moment, accompanied by a Meade-style magic circle that suddenly appeared, Ito Cheng's figure appeared on a small island. "It's been a long time since I experienced the feeling of being suppressed by the whole world." Ito Cheng emerged from the dissipated magic light and silently felt his condition. Secret passage. "It seems that although this method of direct dimensional transfer through coordinates is successful, because there is no disguise of world power, the fluctuations generated by the dimensional magic array can easily arouse the attention of the world itself, resulting in rules suppression and so on Sure enough, Some improvements are still needed before it can be popularized on a large scale and achieve a truly infinite space mode!" "But since it's rule suppression, it shouldn't be a problem if you don't use power that violates the rules of this world and uses power that belongs to the same system under the world system." Then, Ito Cheng deduced, "At least Kallen used to drive Guren. When Shengtian Baji made a big fuss on the plant colony satellite, he didn¡¯t feel the suppression of rules at all.¡± Then Ito Chengen showed his power. Released outside. "The suppression of telekinesis in the Gundam world is unexpectedly low Sure enough, is it because of the so-called lust" After a moment, Ito Cheng, who didn't feel much about the suppression of telekinesis by the rules of the world, secretly thought in his heart. ¡° Then Ito Cheng put away his telekinesis and released the energy in his body. "Haha~ The tolerance of the Gundam world is high enough. The tolerance for ki and so on is also within the allowed range. It seems that there are still ki users in this world. I guess it's Orb's boxing god, and the earth orbit Let¡¯s go to the old man who lives in the garbage patch and guards the earth¡¯s ancient heritage.¡± After waiting for a moment, Ito Narishin said, still not feeling suppressed by the world. "It seems like this. If the Black Ball team is to be sent here to perform a mission, as long as they are set to imprison their abilities other than gas, martial arts and technological weapons, they can be successfully transported to this world and become reincarnation warriors." Tested Ito Chengchang, who once reached the bottom line of the world, said with a smile. "It just so happens that after breaking through the legend, wanting to advance requires a transformation of the soul and spirit. The time required varies. It is a good opportunity to carry out a large-scale construction of the Rubik's Cube world! It is also time to devour more worlds to upgrade the will energy. Let¡¯s reach the awakening stage and try to see if we can create something like Gaia¡¯s will.¡± Ito Cheng thought again in his mind. After thinking about it, Ito Cheng once again looked at the Gundam world he was in at this time, smiled slightly, and unfolded a Meade-style secondary teleportation magic circle under his feet that exuded bright white light. "Sure enough, if you use magic skills, the suppression of the world's rules will soon be overturned." Feeling the accelerating loss of power in his body, Ito Cheng once again confirmed his previous guess. "See you next time, Gundam World." Ito Cheng chuckled, and then the Meade magic circle under his feet suddenly lit up with a semicircular light shield that enveloped Ito Cheng, and then turned into a sky-shaking light from Gundam World. Disappear within. A moment later, Ito Cheng returned to the Rubik's Cube world "It seems that in addition to trying to find some disguise that can deceive the rules of the world, we also need to create a dimension transfer magic circle for them that can be activated at any time." Ito Cheng, who emerged from the dissipated light of the magic circle, lowered his head and pondered. . "But since it has been named DevilIsland, then we might as well get the Elf Book that matches Alcatraz Island, but in this case, it would be a bit contradictory to strengthen it through the blood of the main god" "Forget it, let's just simplify the Book of Elves, and only have a body fusion system, a space storage system, and an intermediate intelligence that can issue, complete, and return to the dimensional transfer magic circle. That's it. , it just so happens that a part of the power of the world can be instantly stored in the book of elves on the simplified board, which can allow future reincarnations to disguise themselves to a certain extent." After a moment, Ito Cheng smiled softly on his face and decided in his heart. Now that he had made a decision, Ito Cheng did not hesitate and immediately waved his hand to summon a large amount of magic materials and the Book of Night Sky and the management system Linfus of the Book of Night Sky. The two worked together to use the Book of Night Sky as a blueprint and follow the instructions of Ito Cheng. He created a simplified version of the Book of Elves. Shigekazu Ito, who once restored the Book of Night and Sky, is a Book of Night and Sky himself. For Linfus, who is very familiar with the Book of Night and Sky, making the body of the Book of Elf is extremely simple and took only more than an hour. The main body of the Elf Book, which is 13.5 centimeters long, 9 centimeters wide and 2 centimeters thick, is produced. Then began to inlay storage space in the main body of the Book of Elves, add fusion programs, create intermediate intelligence, and instill the required operating programs and magic spells into the intelligent system. These would have taken a long time to complete, but fortunately there are ready-made templates available in the Book of Night Sky. Except for the running procedures required by the intelligent system, which take some time, they are also simple, so it still only costs All these tasks were completed in a short period of time. At this point, the simplified version of the Book of Spirits that Ito Cheng needed was completely completed. "The Book of Elf is activated" Along with the blooming of a burst of energy, the Book of Elf slowly floated up, hovering in mid-air for self-use. Although it was not an electronic machine sound, it did not have the intelligence of a real person. declared. "Gui'an, you two adults." Ten seconds later, the Elf Book, which had dimmed its light, said to Ito Cheng and Linfus. "It seems everything went well." Ito Cheng looked at Linfus opposite and said with a smile. Linfusi nodded slightly and said softly, "Since there is nothing wrong, please send me to Master Gale." "Well, thank you today." Ito Cheng thanked me. "There is no need to be polite, sir." Linfus said, shaking her head slightly. Ito Cheng nodded, without saying anything, and moved the Book of Night Sky and Linfus back to the No. 97 world outside the administration suspended in the Rubik's Cube world in the form of a planet - Shanghai Ming City on Earth. Inside Yagami's house. Ito Cheng, who sent Linfus back, immediately appeared in the large laboratory with the first Elf Book and handed it to Erica, who was responsible for mass production. "How many do you plan to make in the first batch?" Erica asked, looking at the Book of Elves suspended in mid-air. "Let's make a thousand units first. After the actual effectiveness test of those experimental products, we will decide according to the situation whether to directly promote it to the entire world or only for that group of people." Standing behind Erica, holding both hands Ito Shige said as he inserted it from the hem of Erica's clothes into her clothes and covered the two balls of soft flesh and kneaded them gently. "Okay." Erica agreed, leaning her whole body on Ito Cheng's chest, and then continued with her lips slightly parted, "Actually, if we add some network connection functions based on the current version, it will be directly available throughout the world. Promotion is no problem.¡± "If promoted, this version of the intelligent system is still a bit weak and needs to be strengthened." Ito Cheng shook his head and said. ¡°Here~ It¡¯s up to you.¡± Erica moaned softly in her throat as she felt the tiny bits on her chest being pinched. "What? You want it?" Ito Cheng took Erica's earlobe in his mouth and teased in a vague voice. "What do you think?" Erica said angrily. "I haven't tried so-and-so in the office yet, how about we do it once?" Ito Cheng said with a smile as his palms slid down Erica's flat belly to her waist and abdomen, and he started to gently unbutton the pants. "No, people will see it." Erica shook her head quickly and said. "Just lock the door." Ito Cheng inserted his palm from the loose waistband of his trousers, slid it down, and crossed a furry forest area to a secret place and stroked it gently. Hearing this, Erica had a hesitant look on her face. Seeing this, Ito Cheng, who knew that Erica was a little shaken, said nothing and immediately used telekinesis to lock the alloy door of the office. "Gah!" A crisp sound echoed in the room.Swing out. ¡°You guy.¡± Erica, who heard the sound, said in a charming voice with spring in her eyes. Ito Cheng chuckled, and quickly and dexterously took off Erica's clothes and his own clothes. While continuing to slide his hands gently on Erica's body, he probed Erica who turned her head. Kiss passionately After the fingers that stayed in front of the secret realm were covered with sticky liquid, he gently pressed Erica's body down, supported his hands on the edge of the desk beside him, and rushed into the secret realm that was completely exposed to his eyes with a gun. In the environment(To be continued) Text Chapter 1152 "Ah~!" I don't know how long it took, but with a long, high-pitched groan, Erica collapsed on the desk that had become very messy, her body weak, breathing heavily with her eyes slightly closed. "It seems to feel really good." Ito Cheng, who still maintained the last posture and gently kneaded Erica's breasts with his palms, asked with a frivolous smile. Erica, who was sore all over, heard this and rolled her eyes at Ito Shige angrily, ignoring him. "Next time we have a chance, let's find a more exciting place to do it again." Ito Cheng stepped back slowly, drew out the weapon, and used water spirit liquid to clean his body, and continued to joke. Erica still looked too lazy to pay attention to him and did not answer. More than a minute later, Ito, who had cleaned his body with water spirit liquid, used his telekinesis to wrap Erica's body, lift her up into the air, and once again attract a large amount of new water spirit liquid to help Erica. Cleansed the body. "Yeah~" Erica, who felt a cool feeling in vain under the stimulation of the water spirit liquid, let out a comfortable groan in her throat. Still more than a minute later, Erica also cleaned her body under the water spirit liquid. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand, took the clothes scattered around, and helped Erica put them on. He didn't pick up his own clothes and put them on until he had finished putting them on. "After the finished product comes out, just keep putting it in the warehouse." Ito Cheng said, controlling the power of telekinesis to put Erica on the chair and sit down. The warehouse Ito Cheng mentioned is a specially arranged duli warehouse, which is specially used to store items produced by the tasks assigned by Ito Cheng, as well as special items and new products produced by other laboratories. "I know." Erica, who had regained some strength, replied lazily. ¡° Then Ito Cheng chatted with Erica for a while, then escaped from the Rubik¡¯s Cube world after a deep kiss, and returned to his home in the main world. While carefully understanding the changes after becoming a legend, he rested peacefully. While Ito Cheng stayed at home to practice peacefully and enjoyed the warm daily time with Aya, Maya, Isayama Yomi and others, countries that learned from spy satellites that the island where the monster first appeared was completely destroyed also violently The attack on monsters has been strengthened in an attempt to quickly resolve monster incidents. In this way, while the war was raging outside, the construction of peace and joy in Akiruno City was intensified, and two days passed in the blink of an eye On this day, when Ito Cheng realized the legendary power, he moved his brows slightly, and with a thought, he released the British knight Valtore and a member of the Japanese royal family, Jiu, who had disappeared for a long time. ??Obviously, at this time, the two of them have been broken through the mental defense line by Ito Cheng, and they have become loyal subordinates after being brainwashed by him. On the ground, Valtore and Jiu, who were in a vegetative state, trembled slightly and slowly opened their eyes. After a moment of confusion, he quickly turned over and stood up from the ground. "My lord!" After seeing Ito Cheng in the room, Valtore and Jiu bowed respectfully and shouted. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and accepted the greetings of the two. "Since you're awake, let's go back." Ito Cheng said looking at Valtore and Jiu. "Yes." Valtore and Jiu responded in unison. "As for the British side, Valtore, you know what to say." Then, Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at Valtore and said softly. "Yes." Valtore lowered his head and replied respectfully. "Go." Ito Cheng didn't ask Valtore what excuse he was going to use to reply to the British royal family. He nodded directly and said quietly. Valtore and Jiu bowed to Ito Cheng together, then turned and walked out of the house. "Also, remember to meet Tsuchimikado Usuma when you go back." Just as the two were about to walk out of the room, Ito Cheng, who suddenly remembered something, spoke again. "Yes." Valtore and Jiu paused when they heard this, turned around and saluted, and then after discovering that Ito Cheng did not give instructions, they exited the room and quickly flew towards Tokyo using the special flying ability unique to S-class masters. past. "You guys come back." Ito Nari, who sent off Valtore and Hato, expressed his thoughts and connected Aya, Maya, Isayama Yomi, Shu Xianglin, Baki Lulu, Erica, Liliana, and Shimohira Reika. , Orianna, Silk Flag Favorite, Kallen and Veretta said. "The few people who received the notice did not hesitate, immediately put down the work at hand, and rushed back to the shrine in their own way Soon, everyone gatheredThey gathered in the room where Ito Cheng was. "The four of you, Xiang Rin, Natal, Kallen, and Veretta, will hand over the work to Erica, Liliana, Oriana, and Kinuhata Favorite." Ito Cheng looked at the people in the room. everyone said. "What's wrong?" Kallen looked at Ito Cheng with some confusion and asked. "Is there another enemy?" Junqi's favorite said with surprise on his face. "No, if they were enemies, the king wouldn't have asked Kallen and Miss Veretta to hand over the work." Liliana shook her head slightly and said, then she turned her eyes to Ito Cheng and waited. His answer. "It's really not because of the enemy." Ito Cheng looked at Liliana and nodded affirmatively with a smile, and then explained, "The situation in the main world has basically stabilized, and there are angel guardians who have advanced to an unknown extent. There is no need to worry too much about the safety of the city, so I plan to thoroughly conquer certain worlds I have visited and bring them under my control." "How long will the king be leaving?" Erica asked. "Because of the time difference, the time spent on the strategy can be basically ignored. However, it is difficult to determine the time when the world is swallowed, but I think it should not exceed one and a half months." Ito Cheng replied after pondering for a moment. "A month and a half If it's a month and a half, the main world may not be stable." Erica sighed lightly. "Are you worried about what will happen after the monster tide subsides?" Liliana turned to look at Erica and said. "Yes, after all, we have a lot of exciting things here. Even with the protection of that angel, it may not be completely safe. So if the king is going to take action, it is better to make more preparations. ." Erica nodded and said softly, and finally laid her eyes on Ito Cheng. "What are your plans?" Ito Cheng looked at Erica and asked with a smile. Others also set their sights on Erica at the same time. Feeling the attention of everyone, Erica immediately showed a reserved smile belonging to an aristocrat on her face, gently flicked her golden hair scattered on her shoulders, and said softly, "I think that only by giving the other party enough shock can we Let them put away their dirty thoughts and dirty minions and become completely honest." "Does that mean taking the initiative" Ito Cheng pondered. How to put it this way, Ito Cheng is the kind of character who rarely takes the initiative to bully others if he is not bullied. Of course, if it is for certain purposes, that is another matter, so he is a relatively passive person. . "Okay, I'll try my best. If they accept death, we can only fight them to the end." After a moment, Ito Cheng nodded and agreed with Erica's suggestion. "However, the previous plan remains unchanged. The four of you, Xiang Rin, Natal, Kallen, and Veretta, along with Erica, Liliana, Oriana, and Kinuhata, will hand over the work to you." Everything in my heart Ito Cheng, who was planning, stood up and said. "Okay." Zhou Xianglin, Natal, Kallen, Veretta, Erica, Liliana, Oriana, and Silk Flag agreed together. "Then I'm going to shock Xiao Xiao." Ito Cheng winked at Erica. "Wish you a happy journey, King." Erica smiled mischievously. Ito Cheng chuckled, disappeared from the room and disappeared from everyone's eyes, and rushed towards the Ise area where Ise Jingu Shrine is located, preparing to use the Natori Grand Priest of Ise Jingu Shrine as the beginning of his shocking journey No way, after taking down Tsuchimikado Usuma and Hato, he was the closest. In the exaggerated way of traveling by teleportation, Ito Cheng quickly arrived at the Ise area where Ise Jingu Shrine is located, and appeared in the sky above Ise Jingu Shrine. In an instant, a large area covering a large area with few traces of age appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes, and this group of Japanese-style buildings that looked very new was the Ise Jingu Shrine group! The reason why it looks so new is entirely due to the ancient tradition of Ise Jingu. That is, every twenty years, Ise Jingu must be demolished and rebuilt. I don¡¯t know how many times it has been built. The most unique of the ancient shrine buildings. "What a powerful barrier!" Ito Cheng said secretly, feeling the powerful barrier fluctuations emanating from above Ise Shrine. "However, although the barrier fluctuation is powerful, it is nothing more than that to Ito Cheng, who has been promoted to legend. If he is willing, he can still break it at any time. However, although his purpose of coming here this time is to carry out deterrence work, it will not be too serious.It is really unnecessary to directly make enemies of the entire Ise Jingu Shrine! Therefore, Ito Cheng's figure flashed directly in front of the gate of Ise Shrine and walked in. "Sorry for this guest, the shrine has been closed recently and does not accept outsiders." A fairly tall miko walked up to Ito Cheng and stretched out her hand to stop him. "My name is Ito Cheng. You can directly report my name to your supervisor and ask him to notify Natori and say I'm here." Ito Cheng, who stopped in his tracks, said softly. "Ah!?" As a low-level miko, she obviously didn't know the importance of the name Ito Nari, but she still screamed in surprise, then went to her supervisor and reported Ito Nari's words. rs! . Text Chapter 1153 Interview ps: Thanks to "nxykfany" for the reward. "Hey, it's really Hike. Why does Mr. Ito have time to come to my place?" Shortly after the miko left, with a slightly cheerful voice, Natori, who was wearing a white priest hunting robe, walked over to a middle-aged male priest. Following the miko who went in to report before, he walked towards Ito and said with a smile. "I apologize for the intrusion. The main reason is that I have some things that I want to discuss with Mr. Natori." Ito Cheng also showed a reserved smile on his face and nodded slightly towards Natori. "Oh? Please." Natori raised his eyebrows subtly when he heard the words. He was a little confused about why the other party, who had no contact with him at all except for Mr. Ito's matters, came to him. However, despite feeling confused in his heart, he still looked pale. Invite him with courtesy. "Excuse me." Ito Cheng nodded and followed Natori's invitation and walked towards the interior of Ise Shrine. "Prince, who was that gentleman just now?" After Ito Cheng and Natori left, the miko who was originally responsible for guarding the shrine asked the middle-aged man next to her with a surprised look on her face. "A person who stands at the top of the world just like Mr. Natori." The middle-aged man sighed softly. "Ah~" the miko exclaimed in astonishment. "Okay, you can continue to stay here. You did a good job this time." The middle-aged man turned to look at the astonished miko and praised him. Then he ignored her and walked towards the interior of the shrine. go. the other side. Under Natori's introduction and guidance, they saw part of the interior scenery of Ise Shrine, and after walking through a long corridor, the two finally came to an ancient Japanese-style room. Obviously, this was the place Natori chose to talk. Just when Natori turned around and stretched out his hand to invite Ito Cheng to sit down, Ito Cheng, who had always maintained a faint smile, had a solemn expression on his face. At the same time, he stretched out his arm, grabbed Natori's arm, and moved his mind to release Powerful thunder and lightning, which was very close to the power of power, crawled all over Natori's body. "Crackling" Kabuto quickly defended himself, and Natori was immediately paralyzed for a moment by the thunder and lightning attack unleashed by Ito Shige! It¡¯s just a matter of competition between masters. The fight is for that moment. So the next second after Natori was paralyzed, Ito Cheng immediately stepped forward and slapped Natori on the chest. "The Eight Diagrams Seal!" Eight slender lines resembling tadpole lines formed entirely by ink-black energy quickly spread from the center of Ito Cheng's palm that slapped Natori's chest, almost crawling over Natori's entire body in the blink of an eye. In a dark golden light, it submerged into Natori's body. "Uh" Natori, who felt in vain that the power in his body was disordered and uncontrollable, opened his mouth and let out a low ugh with a very ugly face. "Itengcheng. What do you mean?" As Itocheng released his grip on his arm. "Deng Deng" Natori took two steps back and stared at Ito Cheng with a very unkind expression and asked. In response to Natori¡¯s question, Ito Cheng did not answer immediately, but waved his arm. A barrier was built in the room! Natori, who felt more and more that Ito Cheng was going to do something bad, was on guard while secretly trying hard to regain control of the energy in his body in order to have the ability to fight back. After setting up the isolation barrier, Ito Cheng, who looked at Natori, finally made a move, and a unique aura quickly spread out from Ito Cheng's body. "You, you" Although his body was sealed, his knowledge and perception were still the same. After feeling the aura emanating from Ito Cheng, Natori pointed at Ito Cheng with a shocked expression and couldn't say anything for a long time. Obviously, he was shocked by what Ito Cheng revealed at this time. "Tell me, the purpose of your visit this time." But after all, Natori was a seasoned S-level master. He quickly came to his senses and asked in a low voice with a sad expression. As an S-level master, no one knows the horror of the legendary level better than him. Therefore, after discovering that Ito Cheng was promoted to the legendary level, he simply gave up the resistance. "I swear to you that from now on you will be loyal to me wholeheartedly and will not harm my relatives and friends in any overt, covert, direct or indirect way." Ito Cheng said softly. In fact, compared to forcing people to swear, Ito Cheng still prefers to use thorough brainwashing to control people. However, for a master of Natori's level, brainwashing is too troublesome. It is far better to directly swear a big oath from the heart and soul. It's convenient and fast, and the current time does not allow him to spend several days to fundamentally transform a master's memory, so this can only be done. ??Upon hearing this, Natori's expression was like a Peking Opera facial makeup, constantly changing. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at him quietly, waiting for his choice. "Okay, I swear." After a moment, Natori's face hardened and he said firmly. Then he covered his chest with his hands and swore solemnly, "I, Natori, swear with my heart and soul that from now on I will wholeheartedly serve the person in front of me - Ito Cheng, and will not harm him in any overt, covert, direct or indirect way." If my relatives and friends violate this oath" "You will suffer the consequences of burning your heart and body!" Ito Cheng reminded him quietly. "If you violate this oath, you will suffer the consequences of burning your heart and body!" Natori repeated with an ugly face. As soon as he finished speaking, a strange wave spread from Natori's body and melted into the surrounding space in the blink of an eye. "Very good." Ito Cheng, who felt that the oath was established, nodded slightly and said. Then he walked up to Natori again and slapped Natori on the chest who showed no resistance. In an instant, Natori's body lit up slightly, and the seal symbols that suddenly appeared on his body immediately turned into a cloud of smoke that floated away from Natori's body and quickly dissolved into the air. "Farewell." Ito Cheng, who helped Natori lift the seal, waved his hand to untie the isolation barrier that enveloped the room and said softly. After saying that, he turned around and walked out without waiting for Natori's reaction. "Asshole!" Natori shouted loudly as he watched Ito Cheng leave, and his whole body's momentum exploded rapidly. The entire ancient-style room was blown into chaos, venting the humiliation and frustration in his heart. Ito Cheng, who had not yet walked out of the Ise Shrine, naturally felt the momentum of Natori. He smiled slightly and ignored it. He continued to walk outside the shrine with his head held high. After leaving the shrine, he jumped up and headed towards the Tendai Sect. Mount Hiei, the main sect of the dojo, flew away quickly. Because Mount Hiei is very close to Mie Prefecture, where Ise is located, within a minute, Ito Shige successfully arrived at Mount Hiei, which is located between Kyoto and Osaka. ¡°Probably because it is located in a mountain forest, and it is close to Kyoto, where ghosts and ghosts are rampant. It is also related to the place where legendary masters such as Kyuubi are seated. There are surprisingly few attacks from monsters here. Unlike the Ise Shrine, which has been besieged ever since the monsters landed, if it weren't for the fact that it is difficult to leave the nest, it also has a powerful barrier and If a large number of special hair tools are accumulated. Ise Jingu Shrine was overrun by monsters just like the Mie Prefecture where it is located. "Amitabha. Since the benefactor has arrived, please come in and talk about it." As soon as Ito Cheng appeared in the sky of Mount Hiei, an old and peaceful voice echoed in the sky. "Huh? You actually found me It seems that the Tiantai Sect in Japan really has some mysteries." Ito Cheng thought to himself when he heard the old monk's voice. ¡°Then I¡¯ll excuse you.¡± Ito Cheng said, gathering his voice and sending it into the Tiantai Sect, causing it to explode in the courtyard. After speaking, the figure flashed. Appeared directly in front of the Tiantai Sect's mountain gate. "This benefactor, please come with me." A middle-aged monk who had been guarding the door for a long time said with a slight Buddhist salute to Ito. "Sorry to trouble you." Ito Cheng nodded and said, and then followed the middle-aged monk who should be the Zhike monk into the Zen courtyard of Tiantai Sect, and walked towards the abbot's room at the back of the temple. Because of the monster, the Tiantai Sect was very deserted at this time, and there was no trace of the dense crowds of tourists and incense that it had in the past. So soon, the two people who had bypassed the Main Hall and other halls came to the outside of the abbot's room. "Donor, the abbot is inside, you can do as you please." Zhike said with a salute. "Sorry to trouble you." Ito Cheng nodded, walked to the abbot's room, stretched out his hands to push open the door, and stepped in. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we last met, and the benefactor¡¯s demeanor is even better than before.¡± The old abbot, Master Huiguang, who was sitting cross-legged under the big Chinese character Zen, said with a calm expression. "That's it. Master, your Dharma has improved a lot." Ito Cheng, who was sitting cross-legged and minding his own business, said with a smile. "I have gained some enlightenment recently." Master Hui Guang said with a smile. Ito Cheng looked at the glow mage quietly, and the glow mage also let Ito Cheng look at him with a calm smile. "As long as you, old master, give me a guarantee that you will not have any thoughts or actions against me, Akiruno City, I will leave immediately and will not disturb your cultivation." Ito Cheng finally met the eyes of Master Glow. Together, they spoke softly with burning eyes. "I, the Tiantai Sect, practice tranquility and vipassan¨¡, and seek Nirvana. All external phenomena are greed, anger, and delusion. Donor, you have disturbed me." Master Huiguang said.He said with a calm face. "Then it's true that I was overthinking. I'm sorry." Ito Cheng bowed politely and apologized, then stood up and continued, "In this case, I won't disturb Master and you will do your meditation. Farewell!" "Amitabha." Master Hui Guang announced the Buddha's name in a low voice. Ito Cheng bowed to Master Huiguang again, turned around, left his Zen room, and walked outside the temple. "It seems that I am biased. Japanese monks are not all secular people. At least this Master Huiguang has the essence of Tiantai and has a very profound practice of samatha and vipassan¨¡. I just don't know if the Shingon sect, which has the title of Eastern Esotericism, is also the same. The monks of Tiantai Sect are so easy to talk to." On the way out of the temple, Ito Cheng sighed secretly. Waiting for a temple gate, Ito Cheng flew into the sky and flew quickly towards Waka County. Because of the close proximity, it took only a short time for Ito Cheng to arrive in Waka Prefecture and fly to Koyasan Kongangong Peak, where the main sect of the Shingon Sect is located! Like the Tendai sect in Mount Hiei, the Shingon sect is surrounded by Mount Kongo in Mount Koya and surrounded by 120 temples. The main Shingon sect maintained by more than a thousand practitioners is also under attack by monsters. Saved. Of course, this is also due to the barrier protection within the Shingon Sect that has been blessed by Kobo Daishi for 1,200 years, and the huge foundation accumulated over the past 1,200 years. "The evil spirit is a bit strong. It seems that this trip to the Shingon Sect may not go well." Said Ito Narishin, who was observing the Shingon Sect with the method of looking at the energy. However, thinking so, Ito Cheng still dwarfed and flew down towards the gate of Shingon Sect. "Who!" As soon as Ito Chengzai appeared, five or six monks wearing black monk robes, holding Zen staffs, diamond cones, big bows, or even shotguns ran out of the temple and shouted at Ito Chengcai. . "Sure enough, Shingon Sect is not a Sect of Suji." Ito Chengxin said. "I am Ito Cheng, and I have something to see your great monk Zhengjing." Ito Cheng said in a loud voice as he flew to the ground. Although these monks don't look like people who are simple, they still have good eyesight at least. Just the flying hair shown by Ito Cheng let them know that the guy in front of them is not someone who can be fooled at will, so After hearing Ito Cheng's words, they looked at each other, and one person ran to the temple to report to the great monk Zhengjing. As for the others, they were still on guard with weapons in hand. Ito Shigeya ignored the Shingon monks and leisurely observed the weather of Kongangong Peak. "As expected of a Tantric sect, I have learned a lot about the bright sun, but judging from the performance of the monks, I have also learned a lot about some bad things about Tantric Buddhism." Ito observed the surroundings. Chengxin said. At this time, the monk who had previously run to the temple to report came out again, came to Ito Cheng, performed a Buddhist salute very respectfully and said, "Sir, the great monk Masaru has invited you." "Lead the way." Hearing that the other party addressed him in a way that was completely inconsistent with Buddhism, Ito Cheng also took advantage of the opportunity and said quietly. "Your Majesty, please." The monk said respectfully, and then walked in front of Ito Cheng, leading him into the temple, bypassing the main hall where Dainichi Tathagata, who is also worshiped more highly than the Tiantai Sect, is located. , walked along the monk's path paved with large bluestone slabs towards the main monk's main room inside. Soon, the two came to the so-called monk's main room. "My lord, please." The monk quickly walked to the door and helped Ito Cheng open the door. Ito Cheng nodded and walked into the room. "Creak~Bang~" Just after Ito Cheng entered the room, the monk outside closed the door again. Ito Cheng walked through the main hall, stepped through the round door on the left, and came to the side room. He saw the great monk Zhengjing who was practicing with his eyes closed and holding a shelf. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1154 Meeting "Master Zhengjing is really diligent." Looking at Master Zhengjing who was practicing, Ito Cheng said with a slightly mocking tone. "What's the matter with you?" Master Zhengjing slowly opened his eyes and asked Ito Cheng in a low voice with a pair of eyes that seemed to be able to see through people's hearts. That tone, compared to the smooth Grand Priest Natori and the kind-faced Master of Radiance who always behaved very kindly, was as harsh as possible. I really don¡¯t know whether he has always been like this or whether he became like this after becoming a great monk. Vice appearance. "This guy can become Daimonzheng, can't he rely entirely on his strength." Ito Cheng secretly complained in his heart. "I want a promise." Immediately, Ito Cheng put aside the worries in his heart and said seriously. "What do you mean?" Monk Zhengjing narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard this, and said in a deep voice as if he was about to start a fight at any time. "I need your promise that you will not have any thoughts about me, Akiruno City, or my family and friends around me." Ito Cheng said in a deep voice, completely ignoring the appearance of the monk Zhengjing. "Huh, we Shingon sect people don't bother to do such stupid things." The great monk Zhengjing said with a look of disdain. "I have some faith in your character, Master Zhengjing, but the monks under you" Seeing the disdainful look on Master Zhengjing's face, Ito Cheng felt that this guy was a little cute. He changed his tone and said softly. As for specific guarantees, people at their level want to pursue spiritual perfection. I no longer bother to lie or deceive others. Of course, it is not absolute. For example, some people who follow the evil ways of the outside world have no taboos and can do whatever they want. However, although the behavior of the Shingon sect is sometimes extremely domineering, because of the relationship between the Buddhist sect and the There has never been such a person. "I will restrain them appropriately, but if any of them insist on doing something, I will not pay attention." Monk Zhengjing said quietly. "Okay, but if possible. I also hope that you can help inform the leaders of other schools of Shingon Sect. Proper restraints should be placed on them. As far as I'm concerned, I don't want to have too big a conflict with any organization. ." Ito Cheng nodded and said again. At the same time, in order to add weight to his words. Ito Cheng also released his unique legendary aura. I felt the legendary aura exuding from Ito Cheng. Monk Zhengjing, who had always looked stiff, suddenly changed his expression. His eyes narrowed and he stared at Ito Cheng. "I know." After a moment, the great monk Zhengjing said in a deep voice, having put away the shock in his heart. "In this case, I will not disturb your practice, Master Zhengjing. Farewell." Ito Cheng said to Master Zhengjing, clasping his fists. "I won't send it away." Monk Zhengjing said quietly. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, closed his fist and turned around to leave the side city. He walked through the main hall, opened the door and walked out of the monk's main room. He closed the door and strode out of the temple along the way he came. After a while, he walked out of the temple again. Leaving the Shingon sect's temple. Then he jumped into the sky and flew quickly in the direction of Hokkaido. By alternately using ultra-long-distance teleportation and speeds up to three times the speed of sound, in less than five minutes, Ito arrived in the sky over Hokkaido, which is nearly 1,500 kilometers away from Waka Prefecture, and then left Tsuchimikado right in accordance with his memory. Mana got information about the Hokkaido Monster Clan and flew to the hot spring town where Masamune Yaroto lived. Unlike the Kyoto-type monsters who believe that eating human livers can gain powerful power, the Hokkaido monsters who were under the rule of Masamune hundreds of years ago are much kinder. At least they will not eat like the Kyoto-type monsters. Human internal organs are integrated into the surrounding social environment in a disguised way, and they live a relatively comfortable life. This can be seen from the fact that the Hokkaido Ministry of the Environment records very few incidents of monsters causing chaos. Therefore, even the residence of the contemporary Masamune, the leader of the great monster, Crow Wolf Tuo, is built in a small town where people live, rather than in the deep mountains and old forests. "But I really can't tell. It's rare for a guy who looks so ferocious to abide by the purpose of the first generation Masamune and prevent conflicts between monsters and humans." Ito Shige, who flew to Masamune's residence, couldn't help but secretly thought. ??????????? Ito Shigei, who almost had a conflict with Yaroto Masamune when he had just survived the S-level catastrophe, still has a fresh memory. A moment later, Ito Cheng arrived at the hot spring town where Masamune was located, and landed in front of a hot spring hotel with a "yu no ya" hanging on the door. "Tsk, the disguised identity is actually the owner of a hot spring hotel. It's really inexplicable." Looking atAt the hot spring hotel in front of me, Ito Cheng was speechless and secretly thought. Immediately, Ito Cheng put aside those useless thoughts and stepped into the hot spring hotel. Compared to the main island, which is plagued by monsters, the residents here in Hokkaido are still very peaceful and indifferent. They are not bothered by the monsters at all. They still live their own leisurely and leisurely lives as before, such as hanging out with them. He liked the warmth, so as soon as Ito Cheng walked into the hotel, several men and women wearing yukata caught his eye. "Welcome." At this time, a female service staff wearing a yukata came to Ito Cheng and saluted. "I'm looking for Yaroto Masamune." Ito Cheng looked at the service staff and said quietly. "Are you looking for the boss?" the female service staff asked in surprise. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "Please follow me." The female service staff nodded, said softly, and then led Ito Cheng deeper into the hotel. More than two minutes later, the two came to a Japanese room. ¡°Dang, dong, dong¡­¡± The female service staff stretched out her hand and knocked on the door. "Come in." Crow Wolf Tuo Masamune's voice came from inside. "Wow~" The waitress reached out and opened the door, saluted and said, "Boss, this guest wants to see you." "It's you!" As soon as he saw Ito Cheng's face clearly, Masamune's expression changed immediately, and he asked in a deep voice, "What are you doing here?" "Of course I have something to talk to you about." Ito Cheng stepped into the Japanese room and looked at Masamune Yaroto who was teasing and hugging a human woman and said with a smile. "Hmph." Crow Wolf Tuo Masamune snorted coldly, took his hand out of the woman's lapel in his arms, waved his hand and said, "You guys go down first." "Yes." The crimson-faced human woman and the female staff member who led Ito Cheng over responded in unison, exited the Japanese room together, and pushed the sliding door closed again. The moment the two women left, Ito Cheng used Mead-style magic to launch a space partition barrier, covering the entire hot spring hotel. "What are you going to do?" As soon as the barrier came out, he jumped up from the ground, took off his disguise and revealed his half-human, half-wolf form. Masamune was full of demonic aura and asked with a fierce light in his eyes. "Of course I surrender to you." Ito Cheng raised his arm slightly, and the first half of his arm disappeared from Crow Wolf Tuo's eyes in an instant, and appeared behind Crow Wolf Tuo and patted him and said. "Dream!" Yalangtuo, who instinctively sensed the danger behind him, roared and turned into a black shadow and instantly appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Ten straight crosses brought out a dark light and scratched Ito Cheng's head and face. "Bang!" With a muffled sound, Masamune's attack was immediately blocked by a transparent barrier that suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng. "Ring-shaped confinement." At this time, through the method of overlapping space points, half of the arm appeared behind Yalangtuo. The arm stretched out its five fingers, and four energy haloes as thick as an adult's wrist instantly appeared on Yalangtuo's limbs. above, making it into a large font and being imprisoned in mid-air. "Thunder in the Palm!" Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng's free left hand quickly slapped the chest of the imprisoned Crow Wolf Tuo. "Crackling" The blue-white electric light with the powerful ability to exorcise evil spirits burst out instantly, covering the entire upper body of Crow Wolf Tuo. "Ouch~" After receiving this blow, Crow Wolf Tuo let out a painful howl. However, under the stimulation of this blow, Crow Wolf Tuo finally broke the restraints on his limbs and opened his mouth to bite Ito Cheng's neck. passed. "Shock Palm!" Ito Cheng's arm, whose palm was still on Crow Wolf Tuo's chest, shook slightly. Crow Wolf Tuo's body seemed to have been hit hard by something, and he quickly flew back. "Bang!" Crow Wolf Tuo's flying body hit the wall of the Japanese room hard, causing a huge damage to the wall, and continued to fly backwards. Halfway through, Crow Wolf Tuo's body was shaken by the demonic energy, and he hung in vain. His limbs were supporting the void as if he were stepping on the ground. Shot over. Ito Cheng's figure in the room flashed, and he instantly dodged Yalangtuo's attack and appeared beside him. With his right arm half bent, he hit Yalangtuo heavily on the head with an elbow drop. "Bang!" Crow Wolf Tuo's head quickly fell towards the ground and hit the ground hard. "Thunder falls!" Ito Cheng shouted. In an instant, a large group of dark clouds suddenly appeared in the boundary space, and a group of black clouds appeared together.Then some thick thunder flew down from the clouds and bombarded Crow Wolf Tuo's body. "Ouch!" Since being promoted to Legend, Ito Cheng's attacks all come from a combination of rules and energy. His attacks have strong special attributes, so the Raven Wolf Tuo who was attacked once again let out a miserable howl. "Wolf transformation!" Masamune, whose clothes were badly damaged and whose hair was scorched black, roared fiercely. The next second, Crow Wolf Tuo, who was still half-human and half-wolf, completely transformed into a tall wolf beast (To be continued) Text Chapter 1155 An Nei is completed "Ouch!" Crow Wolf Tuo, who had completed the wolf transformation, raised his head in vain and let out a shrill wolf howl. Under this wolf howl, the black demonic energy on the wolf transformed Crow Wolf Tuo surged violently, and then Like an explosion, it suddenly sprayed out in all directions. Ito Cheng, who was confused as to whether this was an attack or something else, flashed and escaped from the range of the black demonic energy. "Ouch~" The next moment, the scattered black demonic colors trembled in vain, and spontaneously transformed into wolf beasts that were only slightly smaller than the wolves that Crow Wolf Tuo had transformed into, but much larger than the wolves in real nature. The young black wolf jumped to the ground and let out a long howl. When all the black energy changes were completed, a wolf pack consisting of more than fifty jet-black wolf beasts appeared directly on the field. "Ouch!" Crow Wolf Tuo, who was surrounded by jet-black wolves and beasts, raised his head and howled loudly. As soon as this howl came out, all the jet-black wolf beasts seemed to have received an order, and they ran quickly, transformed into black shadows, and launched a wolf-like hunting attack on Ito Cheng. "Thunder net!" Ito Cheng shouted when he saw the wolves attacking. He controlled the thunder energy to form a huge three-dimensional thunder net with himself as a dot, and rushed towards the besieging wolves. "Crackling" In the fierce electric explosion, all the wolves were exploded by the power grid into clouds of dark smoke. But the next moment, the dispersed smoke entangled slightly and transformed into a new black giant wolf again, and continued to launch a suicidal attack on Ito Cheng. Of course, this kind of attack is not completely cost-effective. Basically, every time a black wolf explodes into smoke and then transforms into a black wolf again, a wisp of black gas will be evaporated and dispersed. In other words, as long as you can hold on, you can wipe out these black wolves sooner or later. Although he was aware of this, Ito Cheng, who had no intention of engaging in a protracted battle with Crow Wolf Tuo, snorted coldly and used his thoughts to detonate the thunder net around him. "Boom!" Amidst the violent explosions and dazzling white light, all the black wolves turned into wisps of dark smoke under the explosion of the thunder net. At this time, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and suddenly appeared next to the giant wolf-turned-Aroton Masamune, and hit Aroto's head hard with a super-powerful fist. "Boom!" In the loud noise, Yalangtuo's head hit the ground hard again. That huge force directly spread a large crack mark on the ground centered on Crow Wolf Tuo's head. "Poof!" At this time. Crow Langtuo's body exploded and turned into a large amount of dark smoke that spread in all directions. "Compared with the range" Ito Cheng sneered upon seeing this, and directly triggered the fire system rules to tremble with his thoughts, activating the fire system energy within a radius of tens of meters to turn into a fire. It burst into flames. "Huu~" The fierce flames burned. The black demonic energy that Crow Wolf Tuo exploded was instantly suppressed. Transformed into a giant wolf again. The next moment when Crow Wolf Tuo's figure reunited, Ito Cheng's figure appeared next to it again, and kicked Crow Wolf Tuo's body hard with a super guard kick. "Boom!" There is no suspense. Crow Wolf Tuo's body was hit hard on the ground, leaving a wolf-shaped depression and crack mark. Then, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand, and the surrounding flames that were still burning fiercely even if there was no burning object immediately moved away, forming a circular pillar of fire with a diameter of more than five meters, surrounding Crow Wolf Tuo and Ito Cheng. inside, and seal the opening above the fire pillar with flames. "Are you still going to fight?" Ito Cheng looked at Crow Wolf Tuo on the ground with a fierce look in his eyes and asked quietly. The wolf is a ferocious animal, let alone a guy who has become a monster. Therefore, under the stimulation of Ito Cheng's words, Crow Wolf Tuo ignored the pain in his body and turned into an afterimage and rushed to Ito Cheng's body, opening his eyes full of black monsters. Angrily, he bit Ito Cheng's neck. "Bang!" Ito Cheng responded in a very simple way. He waved his hand and smashed Crow Wolf Tuo's body away. Then he stretched his right arm horizontally and aimed at the body of Crow Wolf Tuo who was flying out. He quickly made several gestures with his right hand. A triangular crystal cube composed entirely of energy instantly appeared around Crow Wolf Tuo's body, knocking him away. Imprisoned in the crystal. This is one of the Meade-style magics "Crystal Barrier" learned from the world of Magical Girl Nanoha. Of course, as long as Ito Cheng is willing, he can continue to control the crystal barrier to perform subsequent changes¡ª¡ªcompression, squeezing the sealed objects in the barrier into a ball of flesh or fragments However, although Ito Cheng was not prepared to kill Crow Wolf Tuo, in order to prevent Crow Wolf Tuo from resisting, Ito Cheng applied several more layers of crystal barriers on the outside of the crystal barrier, completely??Seal Crow Wolf Tuo in the barrier. Just when Ito Cheng stopped talking to Crow Wolf Tuo, a black shadow instantly emerged from the ground and turned into a very miniature and exquisite wolf. It bit Ito Cheng's calf with a long mouth and then turned into a black stream again. The anger penetrated into Ito Cheng's body along the wound he bit him. "Looking for death!" Ito Cheng shouted low when he felt something strange in his leg. The energy in his body instantly changed into the form of thunder and lightning under the control of his mind, and swarmed towards the bitten left leg, attacking the energy that invaded the body. At the same time, he waved his hand to summon a ball of thunder from the outside and placed it on the bite wound Under the attack of two thunderbolts full of evil-destroying power, both inside and outside, a small burst of black energy was instantly annihilated into nothingness, and was expelled from the body along Ito Cheng's pores. But as soon as this attack was completed, another dozen black energy that was exactly the same as that black energy flew out from the ground and rushed towards Ito Cheng's body. Lightning flashed across Ito's body, and a barrier-like thing composed entirely of lightning energy enveloped his body, scattering the attacking black wolves into nothingness one by one. "In that case, don't blame me for being rude." Seeing that there was no more sneak attack from the black shadow, Ito Cheng kept the lightning barrier covering his body, while pointing at the crystal barrier, and used his thoughts to perform subsequent compression operations on the barrier. . In an instant, the crystal barrier began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, the crystal barrier shrank, but Crow Wolf Tuo's body still maintained its original shape, causing its beastly face to immediately reveal a look of extreme pain under the squeeze of the crystal barrier. At this time, Crow Wolf Tuo's body, who couldn't bear the pain, exploded into a ball of black smoke again, and used a small part of the smoke to form a baby-sized body, and then used the other smoke to transform into various attacks, attacking the crystal The barrier attacked fiercely. Not to mention, under this intensive attack, the crystal barrier immediately broke through several layers. But no matter how fast Crow Wolf Tuo cracked it, it was not as fast as Ito Cheng's rearrangement. Therefore, after a long time of attack, there were still several layers of crystal barriers left there, compressed inward under Ito Cheng's control. "What do you want?" After a while, the infant Crow Wolf Tuo, who realized that he might be sealed or even die if there was a stalemate, looked at Ito Cheng with a gloomy expression. "Follow the law of the demon clan that the strong are respected, surrender to me." Ito Cheng said quietly. When Crow Wolf Tuo heard this, his expression quickly changed several times, then he looked at the crystal barrier that was still shrinking, gritted his teeth and said, "Okay." "Then make a deep oath." Ito Cheng, who stopped retracting the crystal barrier with his thoughts, said softly, "The content must include your wholehearted loyalty to me, and not to use any overt, covert, direct or These two sentences are about hurting and framing my relatives and friends indirectly. As for the punishment for breaking the oath, just burn yourself with the fire of your heart." "Okay." Crow Wolf Tuo gritted his teeth and agreed. "I, Crow Wolf Tuo, swear with my heart and soul that I will be loyal to the person in front of me, Ito Cheng, wholeheartedly. I will not harm the relatives and friends who framed Ito Cheng in any overt, covert, direct or indirect way. If I violate this matter, , you will be punished by the fire of your heart!" Then, Crow Wolf Tuo pressed his chest with one hand and swore solemnly. In an instant, a strange wave emanated from Crow Wolf Tuo's body, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Very good." Ito Cheng, who felt that his oath was fulfilled, nodded slightly and waved his hand to disperse the crystal barrier on Crow Wolf Tuo's body. Crow Langtuo's body, which was separated from the crystal barrier, quickly absorbed the surrounding black energy. Almost in an instant, he returned from his original baby form to his normal state, and used the black energy to re-create a complete set of clothes for himself. Now that he has forced the other party to swear a soul-crushing oath, Ito Cheng no longer restrains the other party. He waved away the surrounding fire pillar prison and the Meade-style space separation barrier that enveloped this space, and returned to reality. "Go on playing with your woman, I'm leaving." Ito Cheng glanced at Masamune Yarotuo again, laughed, jumped into the sky, and flew away in the direction of Russia At this point, all the various forces in Japan have been dealt with by Ito Shige either by agreement or by force, which can be regarded as completing the secret unification of Japan's special forces to a certain extent. "Britain, France, China, the United States, Russia, GermanyChina will ignore him for the time being, and under normal circumstances, they are quite particular about doing things and will not involve their families. France is a mercenary country, and at most it can only Shock the French government and keep them from tampering with their thoughts. The British side has Valtore, who should be able to deal with it appropriately and reduce some troubles. In other words, Germany, Russia, and the United States"" Ito, who flew to Russia, thought carefully. "The heritage of the Indians in the United States was almost cut off by their ancestors. Germany is of Germanic descent, and its heritage is close to that of Northern Europe. The system should still belong to the rune system, and Russia is a fairy tale But from this point on Judging from the complete technologicalization of the Three Kingdoms, mysterious powers rarely appear in their side. In other words, should we beware of superpowers and legendary aliens" (To be continued) Text Chapter 1156: Fighting Foreigners ps: Thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their tips. ¡°In this way, only the bottom-level mercenaries and bounty unions are left¡± Ito Cheng, who was sitting on a black leather high-back chair, raised his hand and rubbed his chin gently. Then he raised his head and glanced at the group of American dignitaries, tycoons, and heads of departments responsible for dealing with special events who had been subdued by him and controlled by special means. He then activated the Flying Thunder God and disappeared from the White House. Although when I first went to Russia for the operation, Ito Cheng was a little worried about the mysterious aliens and the high-tech weapons they provided or developed by various countries, but it was only when he got there that he remembered that no matter these countries Whether there are aliens or high-tech weapons developed based on the aliens' scientific and technological data, in the final analysis, it is humans themselves who use these! In other words, whether they show their fangs is under the influence of the will of high-level government departments! Therefore, as long as the coveting of Akiruno City in the hearts of various government heads is eliminated, the danger to Akiruno City can be eliminated to a large extent. After thinking about this, Ito Cheng flew directly to the Kemlinghan Palace after flying to Russia, sneaked in, and used his powerful mental power to hypnotize the Russian President living in the Kemlinghan Palace. Take control. Then, Ito Cheng controlled Russia and summoned the leaders of various key domestic departments, especially the military and national security departments, to the Kemlingham Palace, and also hypnotized them while they were unaware of the reason. and brainwashing. But it¡¯s because of foreign political systems. It's impossible to say when these dignitaries will be replaced, so Ito Cheng doesn't expect to be able to control them for a long time. He just wants to ensure that they don't make any mistakes in the past two years. After a year, it is basically completed. Construction, Akiruno City, which has a certain degree of resistance, doesn't matter what they think about it. After dealing with the government officials on the surface, Ito Cheng controlled the president to summon the leaders of the Russian special department responsible for special affairs and one of their masters, and then used legendary power to launch a sneak attack on them. He also took control of them. At this point, Russia¡¯s issues have probably been resolved. Then Ito Cheng thought and activated the flying thunder god technique to leave Russia. Appeared in Germany. Use the same method to deal with Germany. Then we rushed to the United States ¡°However, unlike Russia and Germany, the composition of the United States is much more complicated. In addition to the White House and the Pentagon, it also has to deal with Congress and Wall Street¡¯s big businessmen, wealthy people, and the Jews hidden in the dark side of the United States. That's it. Only part of the processing has been completed. Like the Freemasonry hidden deeper, Ito Cheng is also a little undecided! After all, it is absolutely unbelievable to say that there is no cultivator Ito Cheng in the Freemasonry, which is mixed with the Hong Gang and has a large number of Chinese and Chinese warriors. The legendary level is converted into the realm of cultivation, which is the peak of the golden elixir or the Nascent Soul stage. Although this is a somewhat advanced realm for contemporary cultivators, it may not be possible in the Freemasonry, which has a large supply of resources. Come up with something like this! So after dealing with the apparent political dignitaries, big businessmen, rich men, and a master of the special department, Ito Guo decisively gave up on dealing with the Freemasons, used the Flying Thunder God technique to leave the United States, and appeared in France. . As for the so-called Area 51 Unless those aliens show up, Ito Cheng doesn't want to get them out! As soon as he arrived in France, Ito rushed straight to the Elysee Palace, sneaked inside, and found the French president who was having sex with a female secretary in the Elysee Palace. He used hypnosis to control the two people, and then followed the instructions for Russia, Germany, and The United States dealt with France the same way. In a situation that was simply overwhelming, it only took two hours to resolve the French issue. Then Ito Cheng made a thought and used the flying thunder god technique to disappear from the Elysee Palace and appeared in a villa. Turning his head and looking around the room, Ito Cheng, who didn't see the person he wanted to see, instantly deployed his mental power and searched the entire room. After a few seconds, Ito Cheng, who was sure that the person he was looking for was not at home, put away all his mental energy, took out his mobile phone and called up a familiar number from his address book and dialed it. "Beep" "Hey~Boss?" Soon, with the sound of the phone being connected, a female voice came from the phone. The owner of this voice is the former mercenary that Ito Cheng subdued before, and has been left in France, a country of mercenaries, to find out information - Elsie, the scent power user. "Where are youWoolen cloth? "Ito Cheng asked. "I'm on the Champs Elys¨¦es now, what orders do you have boss?" Elsie replied. "Do you know Akiruno City in Japan?" Ito Cheng said into the phone while walking to the seat next to him. "Of course, it has been the main target of discussion recently among mercenaries and in the chat room on the Bounty Guild website." Elsie said in a somewhat exaggerated tone. "What? Is Boss also interested in Akiruno City?" Then, Elsie asked as if she understood. "Akiruno City is mine." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Oh, God." Elsie subconsciously exclaimed after hearing this. "Then what do you want me to do, my dear boss?" After a moment, Elsie asked after calming down. "Use your channel among the mercenaries to spread the news that the owner of Akiruno City is a legendary master." Ito Achievement seemed to be talking about a very ordinary trivial matter, completely unaware of how amazing the content of his words was. said. ", Boss, are you sure you are right? Legend?" Elsie asked cautiously after being silent for a few seconds. "Yes, I have been promoted to legend." Ito Cheng said calmly. "Hiss~" Even if they were not face to face, Ito Cheng could still imagine Elsie taking a breath of air at this moment. "Boss. I find that my decision to be loyal to you was the most correct choice I made in my life." Elsie said with emotion in her tone. "Heh~" Ito Cheng smiled softly and said nothing. "I know, I will spread the news about your promotion as quickly as possible." Elsie solemnly promised. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed and hung up the phone. "Now there are only the Bounty Guild, the Church, and the many dark races under the Dark Parliament" Ito Cheng, who was playing with his mobile phone, frowned slightly and said to himself. Like the Freemasons, these three organizations are organizations that Ito Cheng cannot handle and are definitely likely to conflict with him. Among them, the Bounty Union has too wide a coverage and has too many members. It does not know the location of its headquarters or its specific composition, even if it does not directly take action. As long as a sufficiently tempting mission is forged, most resources can be mobilized to launch an attack on Akiruno City. The church has a large base of believers. The foundation accumulated over the past two thousand years and the powerful internal combat power are unknown The Dark Council is the same as the Church, plus the amplification of evil by the dark race "It's a bit tricky." Ito Cheng sighed softly. As for the other major secret organization in the world - the Council of Sages, Ito Cheng is not too worried. After all, those guys are pursuing the truth and playing alchemy. I like to engage in inscrutable research. There is basically nothing too special about fighting. As long as you take proper precautions, you can cope with it. "But it's not impossible to use other methods to suppress them!" Ito Cheng said softly to himself, then turned over his hand and took out the mission terminal of the Bounty Guild and started it. Logged into the Bounty Guild's mission page. "Some things have to be guarded against." Just when Ito Cheng was about to release the mission, he paused slightly, raised his eyebrows and said, then reached out and pressed on the mission terminal, activated electromagnetic control to invade the terminal in a disguised form, and connected The Bounty Union Network was established, and recurring tasks were anonymously released using ultra-encrypted methods. ¡°Mission: Hunting! Target: All members of the dark race with B-level strength or above. Task reward: General-purpose evolution potion (can increase the strength level, ps: only useful for people below S level.) Task type: non-time-limited task. " ¡°In this way, the Dark Council and the Dark Race can calm down a bit.¡± Ito Cheng, who uploaded a lot of pictures of advanced potions to publish the mission, and paid a certain amount of money to be displayed on the homepage, said with a smile. He was just smiling. He was browsing the Bounty Guild mission page, but the individual people and mercenaries who saw the mission he sent were stunned. Because the reward from Ito Cheng's mission was so tempting, it directly hit the hearts of this group of adventurers. After all, who has power doesn't want to become stronger! Get more? It's just that they didn't have that kind of resources before, so they acted in a hazy way. Now that such a clear opportunity has appeared in front of them, they are naturally excited, excited, and even directly took action on the mission. As a result, a great tide is coming towards the dark race in Iraq.Driven by this mission, it spread quietly. Naturally, there are also those who have evil thoughts about advanced potions and want to find out the whereabouts of Ito Cheng "Ito Shige was too lazy to care about the possible impact of the tasks he posted. After posting the tasks, he once again used his electromagnetic control ability to disguise himself as a large amount of data to hide himself. Then he closed the task terminal and threw it into the Rubik's Cube world. Then, Ito Cheng took out the small black ball communicator and added the mission of hunting the church to the black ball mission. "With my mission, unless the reward union comes up with something more attractive, there should be no masters coming to Akiruno City to cause trouble. And even if someone does come, they have to ask the artificial angels and Erica and the others will allow them to run amok in the city!" Ito Cheng, who put away the little black ball, stood up and stretched, said with a soft breath. ¡° Then Ito Chengya didn¡¯t stay in the villa for long, and activated the Flying Thunder God Technique to appear in the capital. Ito Cheng took out his mobile phone, retrieved the phone number of Yang Wei, the leader of the National Security Special Service Team, from his address book and dialed it. "Ka~Mr. Ito?" Yang Wei's calm voice sounded on the phone. "Long time no see, Captain Yang, how about we come out and meet?" Ito Cheng smiled. "Meet? You mean you are in China now!?" Yang Wei lowered his voice and said in a deep voice. "Yes, I'm in the capital now." Ito Cheng smiled as he looked at the people in the capital who were not affected by the monsters at all and were still living peacefully because there were cultivators guarding the country. "Where are you now?" Yang Wei asked quickly. "Outside the xx community in Xicheng District." Ito Cheng replied, "Of course, if possible, I would also like to meet the leader of the special service team." "I know, I will ask the team leader for instructions." Yang Wei said. "Then I'll wait for the good news from Captain Yang." Ito Cheng said with a smile, and then hung up the phone, a little bored admiring the beautiful and sexy women walking on the street. "Sure enough, when it comes to beautiful legs, we still have to look at China. It's really difficult to find some beautiful legs in Japan." Looking at the women on the street wearing sexy stockings or directly exposing their big white legs, Ito Cheng sighed slightly in his heart. road. More than half an hour later, an SUV slowly parked next to Ito Cheng. "Bang!" A young man with a straight hair got out of the car. "Mr. Ito has a good nature." The young man, Yang Wei, the captain of the special service team whom Ito Cheng met, greeted with a smile. "Such beautiful scenery can only be seen in midsummer. It would be a pity not to see it more." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to shake Yang Wei's hand and said with a smile. ¡°Get in the car, I¡¯ll take you to the team leader.¡± Yang Wei, who retracted his palm, invited. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed without being pretentious. ¡°Then the two of them walked to the front and passenger cabs of the SUV, opened the door and got in. Yang Wei started the car and drove away at a speed of 85 kilometers per hour The time at this time was around six o'clock in the afternoon, but because it was summer, the sky was still bright. However, this time happened to be the peak period of commuting, so the two of them were unlucky to be stuck in a traffic jam. on the way. "It looks like we have to wait for a long time again." Yang Wei said helplessly. "It's the same in Tokyo. I've long been used to it." Ito Cheng said with an indifferent shrug. "By the way, you are here this time" Yang Wei inquired about Ito Cheng's purpose. "On behalf of Akiruno City, I formally establish special diplomatic relations with you." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Hiss~Akiruno City is yours?" Yang Wei looked at Ito Cheng in shock and said. As a member of the National Security Bureau and one of the captains second only to the team leader, Yang Wei naturally has access to a lot of confidential documents, and what he has recently come into contact with is about the situation in Akiruno City. After all, a powerful device like the Rainbow Cannon has seriously irritated the nerves of the country's upper echelons, forcing them to pay extreme attention. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1157 Negotiations with the Special Service Team "With your methods, you should have obtained my birth information a long time ago, right?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Yang Wei and said. "Beep!" Just when Yang Wei was about to say something, a long trumpet sounded. Only then did Yang Wei notice that the lane ahead was open, and he quickly suppressed his words and restarted the car. "We do have your information there, and we also know that you were born in Akiruno City, but we didn't expect that Akiruno City would be yours." After the car was on the road smoothly, Yang Wei said with a bitter smile. "I can only say that I was lucky. After I returned, it didn't take long for me to break through to the S-level. As a way to win over, the imperial family assigned Akiruno City to my rule in name, but in reality, Akiruno City was placed under my jurisdiction. My territory is still a recent thing." Ito Cheng explained with a smile. "You actually broke through to the S level!? This is really a battle between people and goods." Yang Wei looked at Ito Cheng in great surprise, shook his head and smiled bitterly. "In other words, those powerful weapons are all yours?" Then, Yang Wei asked tentatively with a serious look on his face. "There is no way. Since we are going to Akiruno City, we have to protect it, so I have to take out some things from the bottom of the box, otherwise my own strength alone will not be able to stop the invasion of those monsters." Yang Wei understood. What do you mean by the powerful weapon in your mouth? Ito Shigeru shook his head helplessly and said. "But the thing you put at the bottom of the box is really scary. You don't know, as soon as your thing came out, we didn't sleep well for several nights in a row. We were worried about when your weapon would fall on us." Yang Wei continued to chat. way to explore. "Don't worry. I am a person who pursues the strategy of not offending others unless they offend me. As long as no one touches my bottom line, I will not use the rainbow cannon. What's more, China is also my hometown, and there are also My relatives exist, and it is impossible for me to use the rainbow cannon on China unless it is absolutely necessary." Ito Cheng glanced at Yang Wei, who was listening attentively, and said quietly. "That's right" Yang Wei smiled dryly, then changed the subject and asked, "Is the official name of that thing called the Rainbow Cannon?" "Yes." Ito Chengqing responded. Next. The two are no longer talking about the rainbow cannon. Yang Wei was no longer testing Ito Cheng. Instead, he chatted about monsters and told some information that was not confidential and could be known with just a little inquiry. Just like that, in a casual chat with nothing to share. The SUV finally stopped in front of a teahouse. "It seems that this teahouse is a designated leisure facility for your national security or special service team." Ito Cheng, who pushed the door and stepped out of the car, joked while looking at the familiar teahouse building in front of him. "Everyone takes what they need." Yang Wei replied perfunctorily. Then he took Ito Cheng into the teahouse. He led him straight into a tea room. "Wait a moment, I'll go find Lao Zhao." Yang Wei said. The Lao Zhao he calls is the leader of the special service team, but although this teahouse is a related industry. But the necessary disguise is still needed, so instead of calling his position, he uses a way of addressing him. After saying that, Yang Wei turned around and left the private room. In fact, there is no need to think too much. Ito Cheng also knows that the so-called Lao Zhao should have been in the tea house for a long time. The reason why Yang Wei did not take him there directly but led him to another box was for safety reasons. It is also to leave enough time to deal with emergencies. For example, when you want to report something, this is the best time to go out to find someone. Although Ito Cheng understands psychologically, he will not say much and still pretends to be confused. "Guest, this is the Tieguanyin ordered by the gentleman just now." At this time, along with a slight sound of opening the door, a man with flesh-colored stockings on his legs, wearing a floral dark blue background with a high-cross short flag and a black head, ran A beautiful woman with her hair tied into a disc on the back of her head came in carrying a tray with a purple clay teapot and three matching teacups. "Oh, put it down." Ito Cheng nodded and pointed to the brown lacquered solid wood round table in front of him. The female tea waiter followed the instructions and walked to the table and placed the teapot and teacup on the table. Then, the female tea waiter skillfully brewed a cup of fragrant Tieguanyin for Ito Shiraki and placed it in front of him. "Thank you." Ito Cheng picked up the teacup and thanked him softly, then brought the teacup to his mouth and took a sip. Instantly, a fragrant taste with a hint of astringency spreads in your lips. "Good tea." Ito Cheng praised. The female tea waiter smiled slightly and accepted Ito Cheng's compliment. "Hey!" At this time, with another soft sound, the special service team that Yang Wei and Ito Cheng had seen once before came out.Elder Zhao walked in together. "Sorry, sorry for keeping Mr. Ito waiting for so long." As soon as the slightly fat Zhao entered the box, he quickly walked towards Ito with a smile on his face, stretched out his hands and apologized. "No, it's because I came early." Ito Cheng stood up, stretched out his hand to shake hands with Lao Zhao, and said with a smile. Yang Wei on the side waved his hand, drove the female tea waiter out of the box, and locked the door of the box. After the greetings, Ito Cheng and Lao Zhao also took back their hands one after another and sat down at the round table. "I wonder why Mr. Ito is here this time" Lao Zhao asked knowingly. "I had some enlightenment during my time at the front end, and I was lucky enough to break through to S level, so I was able to take Akiruno under my command. However, I also understood that a country without alliances is ultimately a castle in the air, so after thinking about it, I decided to find some allies, so I thought of Zhao The special service team that Mr. and Captain Yang belong to" Ito Cheng explained with a smile. "Oh? Mr. Ito actually broke through the S level. I really want to congratulate him. Here I will drink tea instead of wine to pay tribute to you." Old Zhao pretended to be surprised when he heard this, picked up the tea cup in front of him and handed it to Ito Cheng. "You're welcome, thank you." Ito Cheng picked up the tea cup and touched it with Lao Zhao, then drank it. "With all due respect, there is no precedent for us to form an alliance with a city." Lao Zhao, who also drank the tea, frowned slightly and said pretending to be embarrassed. "Everything has a beginning. If we stick to the old rules, the world will not change like it is now." Ito Cheng persuaded with a smile, "And setting a nail like me in Japan should be very important to your country." It¡¯s beneficial, isn¡¯t it?¡± "Mr. Ito is joking. Our two countries are relatively poor, but that's not what Mr. Ito thought." Lao Zhao's expression moved slightly and he said with lowered eyes. "The one who is really joking is Team Leader Zhao, right?" Ito Cheng looked at Lao Zhao with a leisurely look and chuckled. "Mr. Ito, aren't you afraid that the matter will be exposed and you will be squeezed out by Japan?" Zhao and Ito looked at each other for a moment, smiled slightly, and said again, "After all, the location of Akiruno City is not very good." "But isn't it the best location? Although it is far away from the center of Tokyo, it is still within the Tokyo circle. There is a large area of ????depth between Mie, Waka, Osaka, and Kyoto. As long as it is done properly" Ito smiled He said hehe. There is no need to finish the words, everyone on both sides knows what follows. "It seems that Mr. Ito has already considered it." Old Zhao said with a smile. Then he turned his face away and said seriously, "I just don't know what benefits our special service team will get if we form an alliance with your city." "The alliance itself is the greatest benefit, isn't it?" Ito Cheng replied with a smile. "In that case, we will only have a vague alliance name, but you will use it as a tiger skin to scare the enemies. In this case, it is okay not to have the title of alliance." Lao Zhao did not hesitate. said. "And Mr. Ito, don't forget, if an alliance is really formed, the outside world will not think about our special service team forming an alliance with you, but a country. You will take too much advantage." "It seems true, so how about we not form an alliance and make a verbal agreement with each other?" Ito Cheng probably frowned and pondered for a while before speaking. "What agreement?" Lao Zhao asked with a glint in his eyes. "The non-aggression agreement means that we are not allowed to provoke each other." Ito Cheng said in a deep voice. In fact, this is the real purpose of Ito Cheng's meeting with Team Leader Zhao. As for the alliance, Ito Cheng has no extravagant hopes at all. He proposed it before just to deceive people. Of course, if it can really succeed, he won't mind accepting it. ! "Mr. Ito said it too broadly." Lao Zhao said with a slight frown. "Then let me put it simply, you are not allowed to take the initiative to attack me in Akiruno City in any way. Of course, I am infinitely welcome to normal exchanges and studies. And correspondingly, I will not cause trouble in China for no reason. , how about it?" Ito Cheng leaned forward and looked at Team Leader Zhao and said. "Mr. Ito is very calculating." Lao Zhao, who had been looking at each other quietly for a while, suddenly said with a smile. Obviously, by this time, the spirit-like old Zhao also figured out Ito Cheng's main purpose. "I'm sorry, I'm afraid I can't promise you." Then, Team Leader Zhao shook his head and said. "Really? That's really rare." Ito Cheng leaned back on the chair and said with a look of regret on his face. "Of course, no matter what you think, Mr. Ito,A verbal agreement or a further alliance is not impossible. It depends on Mr. Ito whether you are willing to pay the corresponding price. "At this time, Lao Zhao, who poured a cup of hot tea for himself and Ito Cheng, suddenly said. "Oh?" Ito Cheng, who understood what Team Leader Zhao meant almost instantly, looked at him with a half-smile and asked. "Rainbow Cannon, as long as Mr. Ito is willing to share the information about the Rainbow Cannon, I can officially sign the alliance with you on behalf of the leader!" Team Leader Zhao gently picked up the teacup and brought it to his mouth, while gently blowing the teacup away. He said softly as the hot air drifted above him. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1158 Failure "Sure enough, nothing can be achieved from this negotiation." After a moment of silence, Ito Cheng sighed. "Mr. Ito, don't you think about it anymore?" Team Leader Zhao, who heard the answer directly from Ito Cheng's words, raised his eyebrows slightly and said. "No, it's better to keep the life-saving things in your own hands." Ito Chengyun replied with a gentle smile. "Okay, but if Mr. Ito changes his mind at any time, you can contact Yang Wei to discuss with me at any time." Team leader Zhao said with a smile without any change on his face, still smiling and kindly. "Okay." Ito Cheng replied calmly. Immediately, Team Leader Zhao chatted with Ito Cheng about other insignificant things ¡°I wonder what Mr. Ito¡¯s future plans are?¡± At this time, Team Leader Zhao asked again. "I'll probably go back to Mr. Chen's place to have a look." Ito Cheng replied nonchalantly. "That's it, then I won't keep Mr. Ito any longer, so let's part ways." Team leader Zhao put the empty teacup in his hand on the table and said with a smile. "That's fine." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. Then the two of them exchanged a few words, then walked out of the box and left the tea room. As for the money for tea, it was natural that Yang Wei, the landowner and his younger brother, would settle the bill. After leaving the teahouse, Ito Cheng reached out to stop a taxi and drove in the direction of Mr. Chen's home. "This young man is very extraordinary." Team leader Zhao, who was standing in front of the teahouse window and watched Ito Cheng leave in the car, sighed softly. "It's true that you can be promoted to the ranks of S-class masters at a young age. But your mood is not violent, and you don't have any arrogance and complacency. It is really rare." Captain Yang Wei, who has been in contact with Ito Cheng for the longest time, said with deep feeling. "This is just one aspect. Have you never thought about where the so-called rainbow cannon came from?" Team leader Zhao glanced at Yang Wei meaningfully and reminded. "You mean, there is someone behind him?" Yang Wei frowned and thought. "I don't know if there are people, but Akiruno City will have to pay more attention in the future." Team leader Zhao turned his head and looked at the direction of the taxi that had disappeared for a long time, and then walked forward, He said softly. "First there is the information on the ecological cycle system for space colonization, and then there are the beam weapons seen from satellite photos at the front. Now add the rainbow cannon" Team Leader Zhao secretly pondered. "Are they aliens" Obviously. Team Leader Zhao's thoughts are off track! On the other side, after more than forty minutes of driving, the taxi stopped outside the community where Mr. Chen lives. Ito Cheng paid the fare, opened the door and stepped out of the taxi. He walked towards the community. Walk straight up to the unit. Climbing the cement steps to the door of Mr. Chen's house. "Ding dong, ding dong." Ito Cheng reached out and rang the doorbell installed on the wall. "Who is it?" Aunt Liu Xiaohua's voice quickly came from behind the door, and then the peephole on the door dimmed slightly, and then the door opened outward. "Oh. It's Xicheng, come in, come in." She was wearing a black midi skirt, a pink sleeveless round-neck breathable sweater, and a white apron with two cartoon cats, one red and one blue, printed on the chest. Liu Xiaohua's figure emerged from the door and greeted Ito Cheng with a friendly smile. "Excuse me." Ito Cheng said politely. "No need to bother me." Liu Xiaohua said cautiously. ¡°Where is Xichen?¡± Ito Cheng, who walked into the room and took a casual look, asked while taking off his shoes. ¡°I don¡¯t know where I went crazy, I haven¡¯t come back yet.¡± Liu Xiaohua said. "Are you alone at home?" Ito Cheng asked again as he walked into the living room. "Well, your grandpa went out for a walk, and your uncle hasn't gotten off work yet, so I'm at home." Liu Xiaohua took out a few fruits and forced them into Ito Cheng's hands and asked him to eat them, pretending to complain. "You eat the fruit, I'll call Xichen and ask her to come back." Liu Xiaohua walked aside and picked up the phone and smiled. Then he lowered his head and retrieved Chen Xichen's phone number from the address book on his mobile phone and dialed it. "Mom?" Soon, Chen Xichen's voice came from the phone. "Where is it?" Liu Xiaohua asked directly, annoyed. "What are you doing outside?" Chen Xichen replied. "If nothing happens, come back. Your brother Xicheng is here." Liu Xiaohua said. "Ah? Why is he here?" Chen Xichen was stunned.Tao. "Why do you care so much? Come back quickly." Liu Xiaohua scolded lightly. "I understand." Chen Xichen agreed and hung up the phone. "Wait a minute, Xichen will be back in a while." Liu Xiaohua turned to Ito Cheng who pulled out an orange and ate it and said with a smile. After saying that, he treated Ito Cheng as an outsider and left him alone. He turned around and entered the kitchen and continued to put away the dishes. "By the way, Xicheng, when did you come?" Liu Xiaohua asked loudly in the kitchen. "This afternoon." Ito Cheng replied with the same raised voice. ¡°By plane?¡± Liu Xiaohua asked. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded casually. "You kid is really brave. You dare to go out on a plane for such a thing, and you are not afraid of encountering monsters?" Liu Xiaohua leaned out and looked at him and scolded him, "And why is it so important that you have to run around at a time like this? " "The monsters are not that serious anymore, basic aviation is still no problem." Ito Cheng comforted with a smile. "Really? I just read on the news broadcast that there are monsters appearing everywhere, and they have fallen again, especially in Japan. It seems that half of the island is gone." Liu Xiaohua chatted like an ordinary person. . "Absolutely." Ito Cheng shook his head in amusement and said. "Really" Liu Xiaohua said without knowing why. In this way, Liu Xiaohua and Ito Cheng chatted casually, until an hour later, with the jingle of keys and the soft sound of the door opening, they were wearing black stockings wrapped around their legs and wearing Wearing denim shorts, a pink short-sleeved T-shirt with a white pattern on the chest, and long black straight hair hanging naturally, Chen Xichen stepped into the room to interrupt. "Brother." Chen Xichen called out as she took off her powder and high-tie canvas shoes at the entrance and walked into the house. "How is school life?" Ito asked with a smile. "That's it." Chen Xichen sat down on the sofa next to Ito Cheng and curled his lips. "Xicheng, you don't know that since entering college, Xichen has become wild." Liu Xiaohua said from the side. "Mom, what are you talking about?" Chen Xichen said dissatisfiedly, "Didn't I tell you that I was participating in club activities." "It's not good to join any club. I have to join a martial arts club that involves hands and feet. Why didn't I see you interested in this thing earlier?" Liu Xiaohua complained casually. Chen Xichen glanced at Ito Cheng beside him and said, "I want to learn something about self-defense." "Okay, okay, okay, it's up to you." Liu Xiaohua said pretending to be helpless. ¡°Brother, come with me, I¡¯ll show you something.¡± Chen Xichen, who had told Liu Xiaohua, reached out and grabbed Ito Cheng¡¯s arm, pulled him to stand up from the sofa, and ran towards his bedroom. Liu Xiaohua looked at the two people who were close to him without saying anything. He smiled slightly and then turned his attention back to the TV, watching the modern urban drama on the TV. "Bang!" As soon as he entered the bedroom, Chen Xichen locked the door. "What do you want to show me?" Ito Cheng looked at Chen Xichen with some confusion and said. "Actually, it's nothing. I just want you to see the martial arts I learn and give me some pointers." Chen Xichen said a little embarrassed. "Okay." He can even teach others, and he will naturally not refuse his cousin's request, so Ito Cheng readily agreed, then looked at the somewhat small room and said, "Is this place enough?" "Hey, it's not a waste of time, so I'll ask you to take me outside." Chen Xichen said with a smile. "Okay." Ito Cheng pretended to be helpless and said, then turned over his hands to create a new pair of white sneakers and handed them to Chen Xichen. After she put them on, he took her hand and activated the dimension transfer magic to take her with him. Entered the demiplane. "Umhere is" Chen Xichen said in astonishment as he looked at the desolate scenery around him. "Do you know about the Paradise of Cave Heaven?" Ito Cheng looked at Chen Xichen and asked, and after he nodded to express his understanding, he explained, "This is the so-called Paradise of Cave Heaven, which is a demiplane connected to the world we live in." "Wow." Chen Xichen exclaimed with a confused look on his face. "Okay, let's get started." Ito Cheng reminded. "Oh." Chen Xichen nodded, took two steps back, took a deep breath and started a set of fist moves. "Two-word pliers, sheep and horse, Xiao Niannian, Wing Chun?" Ito Cheng looked at Chen Xichen's posture and the way he playedFist Lu raised his eyebrows and said. "Well, the president of our club said that Wing Chun is more suitable for girls, so he passed on this little idea to me to lay the foundation." Chen Xichen explained while continuing to think about the little idea. "Not bad." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. Then he walked up to Chen Xichen and slapped her, dissipating the old energy inherent in Chen Xichen's body while correcting her posture errors during boxing practice. It¡¯s just that in this way, Mr. Ito had to have close contact with Chen Xichen several times. Fortunately, although Chen Xichen felt slightly shy, he didn't say anything and allowed Ito Cheng to guide him. Half an hour later, Chen Xichen was sweating profusely after finishing the beating. Xiao Niantong, who was much more tired than the previous five or six beatings, put his hands on his knees and panted violently. "I'm so tired," Chen Xichen said. ¡°Formal practice is naturally very tiring at first, but it will get better once you get used to it.¡± Ito Cheng said with a smile. "I know, but what should I do in the future? You can't always stay here to guide me." Chen Xichen straightened up and said with a frown. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1159 Arrangement ps: Thanks to "doom**m" for his valuable monthly vote, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "It seems that you have indeed made up your mind." Unexpectedly, Chen Xichen would think of Ito Cheng in the future and said with some sigh. "Brother, you have already led me to see such strange scenery, and the current environment is like this. How could I not change." Chen Xichen also replied with a sigh. "In that case, I will make a portable guide for you." Ito Cheng nodded slightly and said with a smile, "But before that, we'd better go back first, otherwise your mother will be anxious." ¡°Oh, it¡¯s been so long.¡± Chen Xichen raised his hand and glanced at the time on his wrist and said in surprise. "Come on, take off your shoes first." Ito Cheng used telekinesis to wrap Chen Xichen's body and lift her into the air. "Okay." Chen Xichen nodded in agreement, put away the curiosity of feeling his own suspension, sat cross-legged in mid-air and took off the travel shoes on his feet. At this time, Ito Cheng walked up to Chen Xichen and activated the dimension transfer magic circle with his thoughts, taking Chen Xichen out of the demiplane and back to Chen Xichen's bedroom. "Before going to bed at night, follow this practice." Ito Cheng, who returned to the bedroom, stretched out his finger and touched Chen Xichen's forehead, instilling a piece of information about meditation into Chen Xichen's mind and said. "What is this?" Chen Xichen asked in confusion as he tilted his head to recall the information in his mind. "Basic meditation can strengthen your mental power. It will save you from spending too much energy on your studies and affecting your studies in the future. After all, if it is possible, I still don't want you to enter another part of the world. One-sided." Ito Cheng shook his head and said as he retracted his finger. "Oh." Chen Xichen, who for some reason suddenly recalled the scene of the man-eating monster he saw near Kyoto, replied absentmindedly. "Okay, you have a good rest. I will stay here tonight and help you make your portable guide." Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't say anything more and said with a smile. "Yes." Chen Xichen nodded and replied, then as if she remembered something, she handed over the travel shoes she was carrying, "Shoes." "It's for you." Ito Cheng said, flicking Chen Xichen's forehead with his finger. "Just give me a pair of shoes. Brother, you are too shabby." Chen Xichen, who put the travel shoes aside according to words, said in a disdainful joke, "What's the matter? I'd better give your sister something decent." , or I¡¯m really sorry for your status, isn¡¯t it?¡± "You can't use the good things even if I give you them." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Then just hide it." Chen Xichen curled her lips and said. "But don't talk about it yet, there is really something you can use." Ito Cheng changed his mind and smiled. Then, with a slightly surprised look in Chen Xichen's eyes, she turned over her hand and took out a helmet that could connect to the virtual game world and handed it over. With the global black sphere network providing access to the virtual math area, even though there are no nanomachines floating in the air as a transfer tool for signal enhancement, it is still easy for Chen Xichen to use a helmet to access the game. "What is this?" Chen Xichen said in astonishment as he reached out to take the helmet and looked through it. "Virtual games are connected to the helmet. Wearing it can log into a virtual reality game. The environment in it is basically developed with reference to the real environment, and you can also acquire some skills that can be brought to the real world. You can During the interview, use the Wing Chun you learned to gain some practical experience." Ito Cheng explained. "Virtual reality game!? A skill that can be brought into reality! Why do I feel more and more unreal?" Chen Xichen murmured with a look of astonishment on his face. "Remember, you should know this kind of thing yourself, and never tell others. Otherwise, it will bring danger to you and your family." Ito Cheng reminded with a serious face. "I understand." Chen Xichen nodded seriously. "Okay, I'm going out. Continue to practice the meditation technique I taught you before going to bed at night. If you want to play games, remember to lock the door." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "Okay." Chen Xichen agreed obediently. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything more. Chen Xichen walked out of the bedroom with him. Immediately, Mr. Chen's figure came into Ito Cheng's eyes. Apparently, he was back from a walk. "Grandpa." Chen Xichen called out. "You're here." Mr. Chen nodded, looked at Ito Cheng and said. ??"Yes." Ito Cheng nodded. "How many days are you planning to stay this time?" Mr. Chen asked again. ¡°I¡¯ll leave tomorrow.¡± Ito Cheng replied. Mr. Chen frowned when he heard this, with an unhappy look on his face, but he didn't say anything. "Will you stay at home today?" Liu Xiaohua on the side asked quickly when he saw the opportunity. "Well, sorry for your trouble." Ito Cheng nodded and said politely. "Hey, we're all a family, what's the trouble?" Liu Xiaohua said cautiously, then stood up and walked to the guest room while saying, "I'll clean up the room for you." As soon as Liu Xiaohua left, the room fell silent again. Chen Xichen, who was feeling a little uncomfortable, made a wish-for-you-for-you expression to Ito Cheng, then greeted Mr. Chen, walked quickly back to the bedroom, locked the door, walked back to the bed, sat down, picked up the virtual game and played the game. She put the helmet on her head, activated the helmet according to the usage method that suddenly appeared in her mind, and logged into the virtual game. Because there is currently only one novice village established in the game, Chen Xichen naturally appeared in this novice village, together with the residents of Akiruno City Fortunately, the game itself still uses mental and conscious energy, so all communication is considered a spiritual intersection. With the help of the game system, there is no language barrier, and naturally there is no need to be isolated or treated differently. possible, so soon. In the spirit of not being ashamed to ask questions, Chen Xichen had a preliminary understanding of the game. In the real world. After staying in silence with Mr. Chen for half an hour, Liu Xiaohua, who had tidied up the guest room and prepared the bedding, returned to the living room and informed Ito Cheng to check out the room. It was still the same room that he stayed in during the Chinese New Year, and everything was basically the same. Ito Cheng, who was very accustomed to this, was naturally not dissatisfied, so he smiled and chatted with Liu Xiaohua for a few words before staying in the room. "I didn't expect that girl Xichen would actually think of learning martial arts. It's really" Ito Cheng sat down on the bed and waved his hand to conjure a mass-produced book of elves. While shaking his head slightly he smiled. "Since it is given to Xichen, the intelligent program can no longer be this kind of intermediate intelligence. It must at least be upgraded to the highest level, and then be materialized in the way of a guardian knight Well, it also needs to add a dimension transfer magic circle. Allow Xichen to freely enter the demiplane, add the guard system, add defensive magic In short. Follow the standards of the Book of Night Sky." Ito Cheng pressed his palm on the surface of the Book of Spirits and used his ability to modify it. Secret passage. However, the Book of Elf itself already has a certain foundation. All Ito Cheng has to do is to add some programs and embed some special magic equations to increase the ability of the Book of Elf, and enter a systematic set of instructable people into it. There was no need to worry too much about martial arts training and martial arts information, so it only took more than an hour. The Book of Elves has been transformed. Naturally, although the newly transformed Book of Spirits is still based on the Book of Night Sky as a template, it is not exactly the same. For example, only one Guardian Knight System Ito Achievement was created, and the original management program was still in charge. He is also responsible for guiding Chen Xichen's martial arts teaching and some knowledge of the otherworld. In addition, a confidentiality program has been added to the Book of Elves, which allows the management program to be used when Chen Xichen accidentally exposes himself. Carry out defense and cleansing and camouflage work independently. Of course, it is mainly based on hypnosis and brainwashing. If it really goes on a killing spree like the Book of Night protection program, it will not be a defensive disguise, but a direct and blatant provocation. "Tomorrow, give the Book of Elf to Xichen and let her integrate it into her body." After transforming the Book of Elf, Ito Cheng put away his abilities and breathed softly. Then he closed his eyes again and carefully examined the Book of Elves! After all, the recipients of this book are not the members of the Black Ball Team, and their life and death have nothing to do with him, but Chen Xichen, one of his relatives, so he has to be careful. More than half an hour later, with the sound of the door closing, a thick and slightly majestic voice faintly entered the room, attracting Ito Cheng's attention. Knowing that it was time for the male host Chen Yongli to return, Ito Cheng stood up, opened the door and left the room, and met the rosy-faced Chen Yongli. After a conversation, Ito Cheng learned that his uncle Chen Yongli, who was originally just the deputy director of the Beijing Industrial and Commercial Bureau, was actually transferred to Shijingshan District as the district chief more than two months ago, and became a powerful official in charge of a party. Level cadre! "It seems that this is a side effect after I traded the ecological cycle system for space colonization with the special service team last time, but they arrived?I was willing to give it up. The most I thought was that Chen Yongli would be transferred to the industrial and commercial bureau of a certain district below to be the de facto leader. He was actually directly given a post in the main office. Although it is not a popular area, it is a place where it is easy to achieve results. Tsk tsk "Ito Cheng, who understood why Chen Yongli, an obviously unreliable guy, was suddenly transferred to the position of district chief for no reason, secretly pouted. After that, Ito Cheng chatted for a few words with Chen Yongli, who was obviously a little energetic, and then returned to the bedroom to practice, so he had a peaceful night The next day, Ito Cheng and Mr. Chen's family had breakfast, and after Chen Yongli and Liu Xiaohua both left for work, they greeted Mr. Chen, left home with Chen Xichen, who was about to go to school, and took the bus to the nearest school. Go to the location of the SRT station. Fortunately, because it avoids the rush hour of commuting, although there are already many passengers in the carriage, it will not be as crowded as it is during the rush hour. It can also allow people to put their feet down and even stand still in most of the empty seats. "Are you leaving right away?" said Chen Xichen, who was wearing dark blue casual denim cropped pants and a white short-sleeved top. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded softly. "Still using that method?" Chen Xichen turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked. "Yes." Ito Cheng smiled. "It's really a convenient way to travel." Chen Xichen curled her lips and said. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and said nothing. Then Ito Cheng, who was slightly interested in Peking University, chatted with Chen Xichen about Peking University and her life on campus until the two got off the bus, switched to the subway, and took the subway to arrive. to the Yanyuan campus in the western suburbs of Beijing. "Let's not go to the campus first." Just as Chen Xichen got off the subway and was about to walk to school, Ito Cheng took her arm and said with a smile. Chen Xichen glanced at Ito Cheng for a while, but didn't say anything. She let Ito Cheng pull her away from the crowd and came to a remote corner where no one was paying attention. Then, with the dimensional transfer magic circle launched by Ito Cheng, she moved again. Once in a demiplane. "Here, I promised you yesterday to provide guidance." In Chen Xichen's increasingly confused eyes, Ito Cheng turned over and handed it to her. "What kind of portable guide is this?" Chen Xichen reached out to take the book of elves, and opened it inexplicably while muttering. "The master recognition process is started!" The moment the Book of Elf was opened, a pleasant female voice came from the Book of Elf. Then, the Book of Elf immediately bloomed with a bright white light, broke free from Chen Xichen's hand, and flew into the air. Then, the Book of Elf released a thick white beam of light towards Chen Xichen, completely covering her. Go in It wasn¡¯t until about ten seconds later that the light exploded into countless bright white photon particles, which dispersed and revealed Chen Xichen¡¯s figure again. "The recognition of the master is complete. This is the first time we meet. Please pay more attention, master." The book of elves that slowly landed in front of Chen Xichen said in a pleasant female voice. "This, this, this" Chen Xichen stretched out his hand hesitantly, looked up at Ito Cheng who was looking at her with a smile and asked. "Book of Elves, the magic device I made especially for you. What I just talked about was its management program. It hasn't been named yet. You can give her a name you like." Ito Cheng explained with a smile, and then looked Said to the book of elves: "Come out and meet your master." As soon as he finished speaking, a double-interactive six-pointed star Beruca magic circle centered on the Book of Elves appeared instantly. A man was wearing a black sleeveless tight top and black tight shorts, with long black hair, black pupils, and a long figure. A female figure that somewhat resembled Linfus emerged from the magic circle. "Master." The woman looked at Chen Xichen and shouted. "Uh" Chen Xichen looked at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of him in astonishment, speechless. "She is the personal guide I arranged for you." Ito Cheng introduced with a smile. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1160 Begin... "This guidance is really surprising." After a moment, Chen Xichen came back to his senses and said angrily. Ito Cheng smiled softly and said nothing. "What's your name" Chen Xichen said, looking up and down at the black-haired woman. "Let's call her Linghui. The wisdom of the book of elves. As for the surname, it's the same as mine, Chen." Then, Chen Xichen decided simply. "The management program review has been started, confirmed as the manager, the new name Chen Linghui has been logged in, and the naming is successful!" The black-haired woman who had been named Chen Linghui by Chen Xichen announced in a program-like way. "Thank you, Master, for the name." Then, Chen Linghui bowed her head and thanked him. "Linghui will be left to you from now on. Take good care of her, Xichen." Ito Cheng looked at Chen Linghui and said. "I understand." Chen Xichen nodded in agreement. "Linghui, I'll leave the rest to you." Ito Cheng continued. "Yes," Chen Linghui responded respectfully. After saying that, Chen Linghui's figure disappeared from the eyes of Chen Xichen and Ito Cheng. Then, the book of elves that had been floating instantly turned into a stream of light and fell into Chen Xichen's body. "Uh" Chen Xichen, who was startled by the changes in the Book of Elves, let out a low groan. "Okay, I'll take you back first. As for any questions you have, just ask Linghui directly in your heart, and she will answer them for you one by one." Ito Cheng looked at Chen Xichen with a surprised face and smiled. Then he put his hand on Chen Xichen's shoulder and activated the dimension transfer magic circle to return to the dark corner where he disappeared before. "Let's go." Ito Cheng patted Chen Xichen on the shoulder and said. Chen Xichen nodded and walked toward Beijing with Ito Cheng. One up. Chen Xichen has always maintained a state of spiritual communication with Chen Linghui, curiously asking all the questions he can think of. In this way, the two of them walked silently through the streets, walked into Beijing, and walked towards the School of Economics where Chen Xichen studied. "Xichen." Just as the two were heading to the hospital, a female voice came from a distance, attracting the attention of Chen Xichen and Ito Cheng. Instantly, the figures of two girls, one tall, one short, one fat and one thin, came into view. "Xinjie, Xiaoxiao." Chen Xichen shouted. Then, Ito Cheng, Chen Xichen and the two girls named Xinjie and Xiaoxiao met together. "Xichen, tell the truth. Who is the handsome guy next to you?" He was wearing a pair of blue tight jeans. A tall and thin girl wearing a white T-shirt and a yellow shirt with shoulder-length hair, Ito Cheng and Chen Xichen said with a playful smile. "Don't make blind guesses, this is my brother." As soon as he saw the other person's expression. Chen Xichen said angrily, knowing that there was definitely nothing in his mind that he wanted to express. "Brother, this is my colleague, Pan Xiaoxiao." Chen Xichen pointed at the tall and thin girl who was speaking and introduced, then moved her arm and pointed at the person next to her who was about 1.6 meters tall. The girl with a round face who is a little fat but looks cute said, "This is Zhang Xinjie." "Hello." Ito Cheng smiled at the two of them. "Hello." The two also greeted politely. "Since you met a friend, I won't send it away and will leave first." Ito Cheng turned to look at Chen Xichen and said. "Okay." Chen Xichen nodded and said. Ito Cheng nodded to Pan Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xinjie on the side, turned around and walked outside the campus. "Xichen, your brother is a bit handsome, especially his temperament, which is much better than some rich second generations." Pan Xiaoxiao, who watched Ito Cheng leave with Chen Xichen, said. "How about, next time that guy comes to look for you, you can just use your brother as a shield. It will be effective." Zhang Xinjie said from the side. "Hmph, if that bastard dares to bother me again, let's see how I teach him a lesson." After Ito Cheng disappeared, Chen Xichen, who looked away, hummed. "Hey, I didn't realize it. We, Xichen, have actually become heroines. From now on, Nuxia Chen will have to take more care of us weak heroines and protect us." Pan Xiaoxiao said jokingly. "My fees are not low, I'm afraid you can't afford it." Chen Xichen, who followed Pan Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xinjie to the hospital building, raised his head deliberately and said arrogantly. ¡°As soon as I finished speaking, I couldn¡¯t help but laugh On the other side, Ito Cheng, who left the north, flashed when others were not paying attention, disappeared from the place, and appeared at the shrine home in Akiruno City the next moment. ?The sudden appearance of Ito Shige, who was still hiding at home and lazing around, controlled Reika Hiraka to assign Erica, a former staff member of the Akiruno City government, to work, and Shu Xiangrin, Kallen, Baki Lulu, and Wei Lei who had completed the handover. Ta, as well as Maya, Aye and Isayama Huangquan who were supposed to stay at home nodded, and sent everyone except Erica back to the Rubik's Cube world. "Is the king ready to leave?" Erica smiled when she saw that she was the only one left in the room. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded, turned his hands to gather a quantity in his palm, and compressed it with his mind. "This is" Erica asked somewhat unclearly. "I took Aye and the others away. Naturally, I have to leave you with someone who can cook. Otherwise, you will starve just by relying on Lily and Shimohira Reika." Ito Cheng turned to look at Erica. smiled. "Thank you for your concern, Wang." Erica smiled. At this time, after a period of compression, the energy group finally shrank into a pearl, emitting strong energy fluctuations and brilliant light. Then, Ito Cheng's palm trembled slightly, and the pearl energy ball was immediately thrown into the air. Immediately, a burst of energy was released from the energy ball, and under the influence of invisible force, it transformed into a man with a height of one meter. The female form, about sixty-five years old, wraps a pearl ball in the center of the form. With a dazzling light, a black-haired woman wearing a black and white maid uniform appeared between Ito Cheng and Erica. "Master." The maid saluted Ito Cheng and called. "Just call me Satoshi." Ito Cheng looked at the maid and said. "Yes, Master." The maid named Li responded. "I'll leave the family to you." Ito Cheng looked at Erica Yuri and said. "Okay, King (yes, master)." Erica and Li responded in unison. Ito Cheng nodded slightly, turned around and walked towards Eri's bedroom at the end of the room. After saying hello to Eri who was practicing S-level power inside, he turned back and walked out of the house, entered the Rubik's Cube world, and appeared in the Rubik's Cube World. in the void. "Cube, send me back to the Naruto world. It's time for the world to devour this world." Ito Cheng ordered quietly. As soon as the words fell, a dark giant suddenly emerged from the void of the Rubik's Cube world. It rotated at high speed and pulled Ito Cheng, who was standing under the vortex, into it. It was annihilated and disappeared from the center of the vortex like a bubble. 1 "Crackling" Accompanied by the familiar sound of glass shattering, Ito Cheng's figure reappeared in the world of Naruto. "Among the five Naruto Kingdoms, only the Kirigakure Village of the Water Kingdom is isolated overseas, and the diplomacy is also smooth, so let's start with it." Ito Shige, who recalled the entire map of the Naruto world in his mind, decided. After thinking about it, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and drew it in front of him, and a narrow space passage that was large enough for one person to pass immediately appeared in front of him. Ito Cheng took a step forward and disappeared from the place together with the narrow space passage. On the sea a few kilometers away from the Land of Fire, as a space crack opened, Ito Cheng's figure walked out of it. Then he stretched out his hand again and walked into a newly opened space crack again, and then appeared outside the Kirigakure Village in the Kingdom of Water the next moment. At this time, Ito Cheng thought, and the nine magatama with nine seals instantly appeared in front of him, floating quietly. Then Ito Cheng waved his hand again, and a piece of white paper quickly flew out from in front of him. Halfway through, it spontaneously folded into the shape of a paper crane, fluttering its paper wings and flying towards the mist. Hidden Village, penetrated the detection barrier of the Mist Ninja Village, and headed towards the Mizukage Office. A few minutes later, the paper crane flew to Mizukage's office and flew into Mizukage's office through the open window. "Mizukage Kokoro." Seeing the paper crane suddenly flying into the office, a middle-aged male ninja wearing a black kimono and a black eyepatch on one eye threw a kunai through the paper crane's body and knocked it out. Nailed it to the wall nearby. This person is none other than the water shadow guard Qing 1 with one white eye. "Hoo!" The paper crane pinned by the kunai burned instantly, and at the same time, Ito Cheng's voice came out from the burning paper crane. "Terrumi Mei, if you don't want the lives of your Mizukage Village to be ruined, come out alone! I'll wait for you in the forest to the south outside Mizukage Village. If I still don't see you after five minutes, I will immediately launch an attack on Mizukage Village. You bear the consequences at your own risk!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the paper crane was completely burned into a pile of ashes and scattered to the ground. "Arrogant!" Qingdao after listening to the paper crane's message. "Haha~ interesting, I don't know who it is""What?" Terumi Mei, who had long red hair, said with interest as she looked at the black paper dust scattered on the ground. "Mizukage, please send ANBU immediately to arrest this provocateur." Ao demanded. "Shut up." Terumi Mei said with a slight frown. "Does Mizukage have to keep the appointment?" Qing said with a slightly changed expression. "I told you to shut up. If you don't shut up, I will shut you up forever!" Terumi Mei said unhappily. "Uh" Ao, knowing that Terumi Meijin might shut her up forever, immediately shut her mouth. "Ao, inform the Anbu, check the whole village, and arrest him immediately if you find that the mission is possible!" Terumi Mei ordered with a satisfied look on her face when she saw Ao shut her mouth. Text Chapter 1161 Surrender After making some defense and search arrangements, Terumi Mei jumped out of the open window of the office and quickly moved towards the forest south of the village designated by Ito Cheng. Behind her, several powerful Mist Ninja ANBU members hung far behind. Obviously, Terumi Mei did not intend to go to the appointment alone, but wanted to pretend to go to the appointment alone, and then let the people behind her follow her. The ANBU and the ANBU sent before formed a siege to the southern forest to capture Ito Cheng who dared to provoke her. Jumping about ten meters at high speed, Terumi Mei, who was wearing a long blue dress and red hair, quickly rushed to the southern forest and saw Ito standing quietly with nine crystal blue magatama suspended in front of him. become. "Whoa!" Terumi Mei quickly fell to the ground. "Are you the one who provoked my Kirin Ninja Village? You are really bold." Terumi Mei looked at Ito Cheng up and down and said. "You didn't come alone as promised. It seems that you don't want the Mist Ninja Village to be easy." Ito Cheng, who sensed the presence of other people through the changes in the surrounding water energy, said with an indifferent expression. "No, I just came here alone." Terumi Mei's heart tightened when she heard Ito Cheng's words. She didn't expect that the other party had such a strong sense of perception, but she still chuckled without any trace of her expression. "Women really love to lie." Ito Cheng sighed softly. "Little brother, do you want to be melted by me?" Terumi Mei narrowed her eyes slightly and said. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything. He raised his hand and flicked the fifth crystal blue magatama in front of him. Seeing Ito Cheng¡¯s actions, Terumi Mei formed several ninja seals in front of her almost without thinking. Launched the Ninjutsu Water Release - Water Whip. In an instant, a rope formed by a stream of water quickly flew to Ito Cheng's side under Terumi Mei's control, and wrapped around him. But before the water whip could do its job, the magatama struck by Ito Naritan trembled slightly, and ripples visible to the naked eye instantly spread out in all directions with the trembling magatama as the center, and then the tailed beast became gigantic - the five-tailed beast. King Mu's figure suddenly appeared in the venue. "Bang!" Its huge body made a huge muffled sound the moment it landed, stirring up a large amount of dust. After that, there was no use of Ito's movements, and the Water Release-Flow Whip that was about to wrap around his body dispersed and disappeared under the unique five-element control power of the Five-Tails. "Tailed beast!" Looking at the sudden appearance of the five-tailed King Mu, Terumi Mei said with a slightly changed expression. "King Mu. Clean up the bugs around you." Ito Cheng said quietly, ignoring Terumi Mei's words. "Roar!" King Mu roared. Five huge tails danced quickly, forming a series of attacks with the attributes of earth, fire, water, wind, and thunder, flying down into the forest, attacking the Anbu of the Mist Ninja hidden in the forest. "Who are you!" Terumi Mei, who didn't care about the life and death of the ANBU, asked in a deep voice. "Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng replied quietly. Then he looked at Mei Terumi and continued, "Now I give you a choice. Surrender immediately. Or let me use the tailed beast to attack the village and then surrender." "You want me to surrender and dream!" Terumi Mei said flatly. "Melt Escape - the art of melting monsters!" continued. Terumi Mei's hands changed in front of her again, and she spat out a large ball of viscous green dissolving liquid from her mouth, pressing it down on Ito Shigebo like an unfolding curtain. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, disappeared from the place in an instant with nine magatama, appeared behind Terumi Mei, stretched out his hand and pointed on the back of her neck, releasing a powerful thunder and lightning energy. "Crack!" Under the attack of this thunder and lightning energy, Terumi Mei's body instantly transformed into a snow rabbit and disappeared from the place. "Mist Ninja Style Substitution Technique!" Seeing that the attack failed, Ito Cheng was not annoyed, and leisurely flicked the magatama in front of him. In an instant, familiar tremors and ripples spread quickly, and then a huge orangutan with four tails appeared on the ground, hammering its chest with both hands and raising its head to the sky and letting out a huge roar. "Go and attack the Mist Ninja Village." Ito ordered the newly-appeared Four-Tails. "Roar!" The four tails roared loudly and jumped towards the direction of Mist Ninja Village. "Water Release - Water Formation Pillar!" Terumi Mei, who saw the Four-Tails in action, could no longer hide it, and immediately sent out a powerful ninjutsu to attack the Four-Tails, trying to attract the Four-Tails' attention to herself. In an instant, a large stream of water suddenly spurted out from Terumi Mei's mouth, hitting the four tails like water from a high-pressure water gun, causing it to tilt sideways.??Crooked. "Roar!" The four-tailed one who was attacked suddenly turned his head to look at Terumi Mei and let out a roar. "Perform the mission." Ito Shige, who appeared behind Terumi Mei using teleportation and continued to stretch out a finger to release a lightning attack, ordered the four tails in a low voice. Ito Cheng¡¯s order was absolute for the Four-Tails who had been transformed into a shikigami, so after roaring, the Four-Tails rushed towards the Mist Ninja Village again. It was only at this time that the ninja sect of the Mist Ninja Village had already sensed the seriousness of the matter from the violent chakra surging in the sky. Under the organization of the Qinghe Elder Group, they formed a combat force and faced the people who rushed to the Mist Ninja Village. The four tails started a fierce battle with the four tails. Terumi Mei, who used the teleportation technique to avoid Ito Nari's attack, opened her mouth again and spit out several balls composed of green viscous solution at Ito Nari, flying towards him like meteors. There was no sign of Ito's hand seal. He pointed in front of him, and a water barrier appeared in front of him instantly, blocking the spheres formed by the melt. Then Ito's left hand grabbed to the side, and Terumi Mei's The figure instantly appeared in front of his palm, and Ito Cheng pinched her throat tightly. Apparently, Terumi Mei, who thought that Ito Nari's space-time ninjutsu might be similar to that of the weirdo with a mask on his face, was caught by Ito Nari's teleportation. And the body was tightly restrained by the surrounding space reinforcement barrier formed by the space force, making it impossible to move at all. "Boiling Escape-Knowing Mist Jutsu!" Terumi Mei, who did not give up resistance at all, used another of her blood succession limit abilities. In an instant, a large amount of highly corrosive mist sprayed out from Terumi Mei's mouth and pores. , the spray hit Ito Cheng's head and face, and corroded the palm he held on her throat. But immediately, it was blocked by the invisible barrier formed by Ito Cheng using the same space reinforcement method, and was not corroded by the clever mist at all. "Now, I'm giving you a chance. Either lead the entire existence to surrender to me, or let me forcefully break through your village with my absolute strength!" Ito Cheng said quietly while looking at Terumi Mei in his hand. At this time, the Five-Tailed King Mu, who had finished dealing with the dark parts of the forest, also ran outside the Mist Ninja Village and cooperated with the Four-Tails to launch an attack on the Mist Ninja Village. "What on earth are you going to do?" Terumi Mei asked in a difficult voice. "Unify the entire ninja world and bring peace to the world." Ito Cheng replied quietly. "Is this how you bring peace?" Terumi Mei said with a mocking look on her face. "If you don't show enough power to the world, how can people with power like you be willing to surrender to me?" Ito Cheng retorted with a sneer, "Just like how you chose when I asked you to surrender in the first place." Terumi was speechless "My patience is limited, tell me your answer quickly." Ito Cheng frowned and pressed again. "Last question, does each of those nine magatama seal a tailed beast?" Terumi Mei turned her head slightly and looked at the nine crystal blue magatama suspended in front of Ito Nari. "Not bad." Ito Cheng replied quietly. "Nine tailed beasts" Terumi Mei, whose pupils tightened and she murmured softly, was still calmed by Ito Cheng's answer despite some speculation in her heart. Then, he sighed softly and said, "Okay, we surrender!" "Then let's put villains first and then be gentlemen." Ito Cheng nodded and said quietly, then raised his right hand, the five fingers were slightly bent into tiger claws, and red, white, red, black, and blue lights instantly appeared on Ito Cheng's fingertips. , he turned his hand and pressed it on Terumi Mei's lower abdomen. "Yin Yang and Five Elements Seal Technique!" "Hmph" Terumi Mei felt her chakora suddenly become disordered and powerless, and let out a muffled groan in her throat. ???????????? Then, Ito Cheng raised his sword finger and quickly clicked on Mei Terumi¡¯s body in the same way as the Hyuga family¡¯s acupuncture points, completely cutting off the last bit of chakra available for circulation in her body! Until here, Ito Chengcai dispersed the surrounding space energy and let Terumi Mei go. "Let's go, order your villagers to surrender." Ito said, putting a hand on Terumi Mei's shoulder, teleporting to appear above the five-tailed King Mu, and using his thoughts to stop the attack of the two tailed beasts. "Mizukage-sama!" Seeing Terumi Mei who suddenly appeared above the Five-Tails head, the ninjas of the Mist Ninja shouted in shock and surprise. Terumi Mei, who knew it was her turn to play, looked at the villagers and ninjas below who loved her and looked at her with hope. She walked to the front with a complicated face, took a deep breath and said loudly, "I Terumi Mei, now the fifth generation. The Mizukage¡¯s identity is announced, and the Kiri Ninja Village officially surrenders!¡±   "What!" "Mizukage-sama!" "how so!" As soon as Terumi Mei finished speaking, all kinds of shocked, inexplicable, or angry sounds instantly came from the group of ninjas and echoed in the sky. "I, Terumi Mei, now officially declare as the fifth generation Mizukage, the surrender of the Kiri Ninja Village, and surrender to Ito Cheng next to me! If you still recognize me as the Mizukage, accept the order immediately!" Terumi Mei once again Taking a deep breath, he pointed at Ito Cheng beside him and said loudly. Hearing Terumi Mei¡¯s words, Ito Shigeya walked up to everyone and exposed his face to everyone¡¯s sight. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1162 ps: Thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their tips. "Mizukage-sama, are you sure you are not joking?" Just as the ninjas in the field fell silent due to the appearance of Ito Cheng, an old man who looked like an elder walked slowly to the front, followed by a middle-aged and a young ninja. He looked up at Terumi Mei and said gloomily. "What? Do you want to object?" Terumi Mei narrowed her eyes slightly and asked quietly. "I don't dare." The elder lowered his head and said respectfully, then turned around and said loudly to the other ninjas who were hesitating and didn't know what to do, "Put down your weapons and surrender!" This old man obviously has great prestige in the Mist Ninja Village. As soon as he finished speaking, the ninjas who were still hesitant immediately put away their weapons, kept only basic vigilance, and stepped aside. "Who is that old guy?" Looking at the old man's back, Ito Cheng asked softly. "The elder of the Kiri Ninja Village Elders, Yagi." Terumi Mei replied quietly. Ito Cheng nodded without saying a word. With a thought, Yagi's figure disappeared from the ground in an instant and appeared on the head of the Five-Tailed King Mu. Then Ito Cheng waved his arm, and Yagi's head was on top of him without any response. "Bang!" exploded like a broken watermelon with a muffled sound. Fortunately, Ito Cheng was prepared in advance and was not contaminated by the splashing blood and filth. Seeing what Ito Cheng did, Terumi Mei's eyes shrank instantly. "ah!" "Elder Yagi!" "damn it!" Hearing the muffled sound as well, the ninja's expression changed drastically as he took in the scene of Elder Yagi's death. They all shouted angrily. "Take me into the village!" Ito Cheng ignored the scowl-faced ninja, and directly took Mei Terumi to the ground using teleportation, and ordered in a low voice. Terumi Mei didn¡¯t resist, walked to the front according to her words, and walked towards the village with Ito Cheng. Although the ninjas on the side were unwilling to give up, they still spontaneously opened a path and let Terumi Mei, who was still the Mizukage, lead Ito Cheng towards the village. "Why don't you put your tailed beast away?" Mei Terumi, who was walking in front, asked. "Heh, without the tailed beast's deterrence, you and the ninjas around you should fight to the death against me." Ito Cheng glanced at Terumi Mei with a mocking look on his face and said. Terumi Mei didn¡¯t speak. Apparently he acquiesced to Ito Cheng's guess. The two of them just have their own thoughts. Walking into the Mist Ninja Village under the watchful eyes of the surrounding ninjas. "Mizukage-sama." At this time, a young man with a pair of eyes on his face, who looked like a child who had not yet grown up, and carrying a strange broadsword - Chojuro and another consultant Ao Zai were standing there. Surrounded by ninjas, he came forward. shouted. Terumi Mei nodded slightly towards the two of them. His eyes fell on the ninjas following behind them. Then he yelled in vain, "Do it!" After saying that, Terumi Mei immediately kicked off her legs and jumped forward with powerful taijutsu. at the same time. Chojuro turned his hand and took off the big sword from his back, and attacked Ito Cheng with other ninjas. However, Chojuro himself was still the main attacker. Except for two or three other ninjas who were responsible for assisting, they all ran to the side. Make a seal with your hands to prepare a barrier. "Terumi Mei, do you think these things are really useful to me?" Ito Shige, whose figure disappeared and was chopped apart by Chojuro's strange sword, appeared next to Terumi Mei, put a hand on her shoulder, and emitted thunder and lightning energy. The flow spread all over her body, and she said softly with a mocking look on her face. "Hmph" Terumi Mei, whose whole body was wrapped in lightning energy, looked in pain and let out a suppressed groan. As for the other ninjas who originally wanted to attack Ito, they stopped after Terumi Mei was caught again. "Hmph." Ito Cheng snorted, put away his lightning attack, and let Terumi Mei go. This time, Terumi Mei, who had learned to be a bit more honest, did not need Ito's instructions and continued to walk towards the Mizukage office building with her somewhat numb body. After a few minutes, Ito Cheng and Terumi Mei entered the Mizukage office building. "Go and ask someone to summon all the village elders." Ito, who sat down on Mizukage's seat, ordered Terumi Mei, who was standing next to him. "Here comes someone." Terumi Mei simply turned around and shouted outside the house. "Mizukage-sama." The next moment, a Mist ninja opened the door and walked in, shouting respectfully. "Go and summon the village elders." Terumi Mei ordered. "Yes." The ninja lowered his head and agreed, immediately exited the room and went to where the elders were.Go to the gathering place where the emergency occurred and deliver the message. "Give me the sealed book of your Mist Ninjas." Ito Cheng looked at Terumi Mei and said. "It's right there, but it requires a special technique to open the seal." Terumi Mei pointed to a place with decorations on the side of the room. Ito Cheng followed Terumi Mei's hand, and after carefully observing it for a few seconds, he discovered that there was a very secret barrier fluctuation there. He then stood up, walked to the barrier, and observed carefully with his mental strength. Seeing that Ito Cheng did not ask for his hand seal, Terumi Mei was naturally happy and said nothing, and stayed aside in a daze. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had been motionless, stretched out his arm, and the first half of his forearm immediately disappeared from Terumi Mei's eyes. Then, a scroll appeared together with the reappearing arm as Ito Cheng moved his shoulder and arm backward. into the palm of Ito Cheng's hand. Seeing this, Terumi Mei¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly and imperceptibly. Holding the book of seals in hand, Ito Cheng walked back to his original position and sat down, opened the scroll, and looked down at the water ninja's Secret Word Technique. Like the sealed books of Konoha Village and Earth Ninja Village that he had obtained before, they still recorded the various special ninjutsu in the village, experimental records of various taboo experiments, and taboo conjectures of some experiments that had not been carried out. It is of no great use to Ito Cheng now. It just adds some collections and inspiration for inferring Taoist Five Elements spells. After browsing silently for a few minutes, there was a rush of footsteps, and the seven people were either blind in one eye, missing an arm, or completely intact. Just the old man and woman with stern expressions pushed open the door and walked into Mizukage's office. Seeing Ito Cheng sitting in the seat that originally belonged to Mizukage, the seven people frowned together, but after all, they were all old guys who had experienced accidents, and no one rushed up to blame Ito Cheng. "Is everyone here?" Ito Cheng, who threw the sealed book into the Rubik's Cube World Library, looked at the old men in front of him and asked Mi Mei. ¡°Except for the elder Yagi you killed, everyone is here.¡± Terumi Mei replied quietly. Hearing that Yagi was killed, the expressions of the seven old men changed slightly, looking even more gloomy. "You must already know what's going on outside, so I won't talk nonsense to you and just sign this contract." Ito Cheng nodded, waved his hand and created eight copies of the promises in God Killer on the table in front of him. Magic, Taoist spiritual spells, witchcraft and secret spells, main world contract magic and other methods. Said the contract scroll made from the skin of the deceitful monster in Yinmeleshite. Feeling the strange fluctuations emanating from the animal skin. None of the seven old men or Terumi Mei moved. "Terumi Mei, let you, the Mizukage, take the lead." Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes, turned to look at Terumi Mei and said softly. Then, Ito Cheng reminded again, "Use your blood as ink!" "Can you tell me what this is?" As a fish. Terumi Mei, who couldn't resist at all, walked to the desk. He picked up one of the contracts and asked. "I made a special contract using secret techniques. Those who sign the contract must fully abide by the terms of the contract. If they violate it, they will be counterattacked by the power of the contract. At worst, they will become an idiot, and at worst, they will die directly." Ito Cheng said with a look on his face. He explained with a warm smile. Hearing this, the expressions of the elders changed again. "Only by signing this contract will I believe that you have truly surrendered to me. Otherwise, I wouldn't mind summoning more tailed beasts to completely remove your Mist Ninja Village from the world!" Ito Cheng glared. As soon as he swept across the bodies of the seven elders. Terumi Mei was determined. After Ito Cheng's words fell, she turned over her hand and took out a kunai and scratched it on the palm of her left hand. Then she pinned the kunai to the table with her hand. The index finger of her right hand touched the palm of her left hand and kept popping out. Her name was written in Japanese on the blank space of the contract scroll. The moment she finished writing her name, a mysterious dark golden light immediately bloomed from the surface of the contract, swallowing up the blood on the surface of the scroll, and then turned into a stream of light, sinking into Terumi Mei's forehead. Seeing this change, no matter what they had in mind before, they had to believe what Ito Cheng said. "It's your turn." He raised his hand and took the contract belonging to Terumi Mei back into his hand. After rolling it up and putting it away, Ito Cheng looked at the rightmost old man among the seven old men and said. The expression of the old man who was named changed, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes. But at the moment when he mobilized the chakra in his body and used the teleportation technique to appear next to Ito Cheng, Ito Cheng's figure also appeared behind him with an exploding blue-white electric light, as if caressing him. slowWith great speed, he gently pressed his palm on the opponent's vest and issued a Heart-Destroying Palm. "Pfft!" The expression of the old man who launched the attack changed, his eyes widened and he opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood with pieces of flesh, and then he fell to the ground with no strength. "Plop!" The old man's lifeless body fell heavily to the ground. "Who else wants to resist?" Ito Cheng, who put away a blank contract scroll as if he had done a trivial thing, looked at the remaining six old men and said softly. The expressions of the six old men changed several times, but no one made any move. "Since no one resists, then sign it for me." After a few seconds of silence, Ito Cheng snorted coldly. Although their hearts were full of reluctance, driven by the consideration of their family and other thoughts, the six old men did not refute at all. They followed the instructions and walked to the desk and opened it with the kunai inserted by Terumi Mei on the desk. body, and write his name on the contract with his own blood on his fingers. In an instant, six pale golden rays of light bloomed from the contract, swallowing up the blood on the surface of the contract, turning into a stream of light and sinking into the bodies of several people. "Very good." Ito Cheng, who waved away the contract scroll signed by the six old men, said with a satisfied smile on his face, "You can go. As for what to do, I don't need to tell you." "Yes, sir." The six people with respectful expressions responded in unison. "Also, Yagi, who was killed by me before, and the family of this guy, you can figure it out." Then, just as the six old men were about to resign and leave, Ito Cheng said again. "Yes." The six old men looked at each other, a light flashed in their eyes, and they lowered their heads in response. Obviously, they have already begun to calculate how to annex the two family industries. After the six old men left, Ito Cheng turned over his hands again and took out the contract scrolls of the two people, and threw it to Terumi Mei. Terumi Mei, who raised his hand to take the scroll, looked up at Ito Cheng in confusion. "I don't have that much thought about managing the village, so you will still be the shadow of this village from now on. If those six old guys get too happy because of the contract, I allow you to kill them." Ito Cheng looked at Terumi Mei and said Said, "As long as the contract scroll is destroyed, the contractor corresponding to the scroll will be punished by the power of the contract" "I understand." Terumi Mei looked at Ito Cheng in surprise and nodded. Ito Cheng nodded slightly and put the four and five tails outside the Mist Ninja Village back into the magatama. Then he started teleportation and left the Mizukage office building, heading towards the Raikage Village. "Ito Nari" He lowered his head and looked at the contract scroll exuding obscure fluctuations in his hand, as well as the lifeless corpse of the old man next to the Mizukage's seat. Terumi Mei, who was somewhat confused about what Ito Nari wanted, muttered to himself. Said. "Come here!" Then Terumi Mei's expression was shocked, and he returned to the resolute Mizukage appearance before, shouting in a sonorous tone. "Mizukage-sama" On the other side, Ito Cheng, who used two consecutive ultra-long-distance teleportations, successfully arrived in the Kingdom of Thunder, then transformed into thunder and lightning and flew quickly towards the direction of Yun Ninja Village. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng arrived at the outskirts of Yun Ninja Village and hovered in the sky. In the sky, Ito Cheng raised his right arm high and spread his fingers, as if he was supporting something. Immediately, a large amount of fine dust agitated violently and quickly gathered towards the sky above Ito Cheng's palm. Within a few seconds, a ball of earth the size of a tennis ball was gathered, and it continued to expand all the time In less than a minute, it expanded to a diameter of more than one meter and almost two meters. But at this time, Ito Cheng still did not stop his gathering movements, and continued to use the earth escape power in the Five Elements Escape Technique to gather the earth elements in the air onto the huge earth ball, causing it to expand in an even larger direction. As the earth ball grew larger and larger, the changes in shadow and light caused by it finally attracted the attention of the ninjas and residents in the Cloud Ninja Village below, and they all showed a look of horror on their faces. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1163 Huge rocks hit the village ps: Thanks to "lmxy" and "Yuemeng Ruisui" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Crazy Wolf Howling" for the reward. "Lord Raikage, it's not good, an enemy is going to attack the village!" With a muffled "bang", a man dressed as a Kumo ninja quickly rushed into the Raikage's office, knelt on one knee and walked towards the desk. Later, Lei Ying, wearing a white imperial robe, revealing his strong chest and abdominal muscles, reported urgently. "Who dares!" Lei Ying slammed his fist on the desk in front of him. The huge force immediately smashed the desk into pieces. A large number of papers and documents were scattered everywhere. Lei Ying stood up from his seat and shouted. Then the figure flashed and disappeared from the office in an instant. It was not until the thunder shadow disappeared that the documents falling around seemed to be affected by some force. They were either hanging around or being torn and shattered by the invisible and chaotic wind. . "Who dares to come to my Kumo Ninja Village and run wild!" Raikage ran to the village and looked up at Ito Cheng who had already used earth elements to gather a huge sphere with a diameter of more than 20 meters in the sky and asked loudly. "Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng replied calmly, then changed his tone and continued, "Now I give you two choices. One, surrender the whole village to me immediately, so that your Yun Ninja Village can avoid this disaster. Two, resist stubbornly, and then I use this huge stone to destroy the whole village!" "Damn it, do you think the people in our Cloud Ninja Village are all weaklings?" Raikage said loudly. "I'll give you ten minutes to think about it. No matter if you don't give me the answer I want or something else, I will immediately launch an attack on the Cloud Ninja Village!" Ito Cheng ignored Raikage's shouting and continued to mind his own business. said. After saying that, Ito Cheng thought, and once again summoned the nine magatama with the nine tailed beasts sealed in front of him. With his thought, he sealed the two-tailed Nekomata, the fourth-tailed, the fifth-tailed King Mu, and the eight-tailed beast. The ghost's four magatama were activated. In an instant, four ripples spread from the four slightly trembling magatama, followed by a huge two-cat demon cat whose whole body was composed of dark blue flame energy, and another whose hair was as bright red as fire, with only four limbs and chest. A four-tailed giant ape with a dark green corpse-like appearance. One is completely white. A five-tailed monster that looks like a gigantic fox dog with curved legs on its head, and a giant monster with a bull's head, a human body, and an octopus tail-like lower body appeared in the sky, and fell heavily like four powerful cannonballs. on the ground. The smash hit a huge earthquake comparable to a magnitude 5 earthquake. A large cloud of dust was stirred up, covering their figures faintly. "Ah. Lord Yukito!" ¡°There¡¯s also Mr. Kirabi!¡± Seeing the appearance of the two-tailed cat friends and the eight-tailed ox-demon among them, as the original owners of these two tailed beasts, the ninjas of the Cloud Ninja Village immediately opened their mouths and called out the names of their jinch¨±riki before they were made into shikigami. "It's you!" He also saw the two tailed beasts. Especially the Eight-Tailed Raikage said angrily, "It was you who captured Kirabi-chan!" "Raikage, instead of dwelling on these issues, you should quickly convene the village elders to discuss the future of the village. Otherwise, if you don't come up with an opinion after ten minutes, I will attack the Cloud Ninja Village. Hey." Ito Cheng looked at the Raikage below and the cloud ninjas who could no longer suppress their panic at the sight of the tailed beast and smiled. While Ito Cheng was speaking, the huge earth ball he was holding expanded outward again, reaching a diameter of nearly thirty meters. "Lord Raikage, please calm down." At this time, a female ninja wearing a dark brown short-sleeved shirt and short golden neck-length hair came to Raikage and said to the furious Raikage. "Here comes someone!" Lei Ying ignored the blond woman's reminder and shouted directly. "Lord Raikage." A Kumo ninja next to him stepped forward and saluted. "Ask all the ninjas in the village to help me hold the four tailed beasts!" Raikage ordered repeatedly. "Yes." Yun Nin accepted the order, and then used the teleportation technique to leave quickly. "Samyi, you go too." Then, Raikage said to the blond woman next to him. "Yes." The blond woman Samyi lowered her head and responded, and then she also activated the teleportation technique and left the Raikage's side. "You guys." After the blond Samui left, Raikage pointed at a dozen Kumo ninjas in succession and said, "Wait for you guys to help, throw me into the sky, I will kill that bastard's head with my own hands Unscrew it!¡± "Yes!" The dozen or so Cloud ninjas who were called responded in unison. Then disperse the surrounding crowds, and then use three people as a group, one to become a foundation, and the two player as the shells.Then, the ninjas in mid-air were divided into groups again. Based on the momentum of one person, the other ninja continued to be thrown high into the sky. This was repeated until only one ninja flew to the highest place ¡­ Seeing this, the Raikage, who knew that the time was almost up, was directly thrown down by the three Kumo ninjas who stayed on the ground, turned into a cannonball and flew into the sky, and then used the weapons of each Kumo ninja staying in the sky. Continue to fly higher into the sky "Thunder Release - Thunder Plow Hot Knife!" Under the projection of the last Kumo ninja, it quickly sprayed out a large amount of thunder chakra that seemed to be materialized at the Raikage who was approaching Ito Shige, covering the whole body. The limbs were tightened in a straight line, and the head was quickly bumped into Ito Cheng's body. Discovering the Raikage's attack, Ito Cheng waved his free left arm in front of him, and a space channel large enough for the two of them to pass through instantly appeared in front of him, swallowing up the Raikage who was flying towards Ito Cheng in one mouthful. The next moment, in the sky above Yunren Village, a space channel of the same size suddenly appeared in mid-air, spitting out the thunder shadows on his head and feet. The Raikage, who was completely unaware that the target of his attack had changed, hit the ground heavily amidst the shocked exclamation of the Kumo ninja who did not react hastily. "Boom!" With a loud bang, a large plume of smoke and dust quickly flew up, forming a strip of yellow sand haze that dispersed. At the same time, a large number of electric lights flew out from the haze and spread in all directions. The cloud ninjas and villagers who were hiding nearby were all paralyzed on the spot by the lightning attack. They fell to the ground trembling and unable to move. "It seems that Raikage, you are going to resist to the end. If that's the case, then I won't be polite!" Ito Cheng looked at the churning yellow sand on the ground and said softly. After speaking, he kept raising his right arm and waved downwards. The huge earth ball that had gathered to a diameter of forty meters immediately fell under the control of telekinesis like a meteor toward the back half of the Cloud Ninja Village where there were few residents and ninjas. "Boom!" Almost in the blink of an eye, the huge earth and stone ball fell heavily to the ground. Its huge size immediately produced a strong vibration when it hit the ground. The shock wave visible to the naked eye was outside the place where the earth and stone ball fell. The center spread rapidly, pushing the soil, gravel, broken trees, etc. that joined the impact one after another to rush towards the Yun Ninja Village like a huge wave of mudslides. Seeing this, the ninjas of Yunnin Village, who were still awake and unshocked, could no longer care about anything else. They activated the teleportation technique one after another to dodge away, avoiding the persecution of the impact of the mud waves. As for those incompetent villagers, merchants from various countries who happened to be in the cloud ninja village preparing to release tasks, and some ninjas who were knocked to the ground in the shock, or who were too close to the shock wave, they were all drowned by the impact of the mud wave without any accident. , become an insignificant part of the mud wave! Fortunately, Ito Cheng's position from the ground is not particularly high, and the acceleration caused by the telekinesis pushing the earth and stone ball to fall is not the maximum. In addition, the landing point selected by Ito Cheng is in Yun Ninja Village, where there are few residents and ninjas. In the second half of its existence, although there were casualties in the Cloud Ninja Village, it did not directly wipe out the population of a village like Pain attacked Konoha. There were still a large number of civilians and ninjas who survived! It's just that everything looks miserable. Seeing the changes in the village, the ninjas who had just organized to launch an attack on the tailed beasts immediately lost their focus and looked at the almost destroyed village with angry and sad faces, as well as the seriously injured and disabled people everywhere. Then, under the command of the calmer ninjas in each team, a rescue operation was launched. As for beating tailed beasts, killing murderers, etc., let¡¯s not mention that they are not in the mood at this time. Even if they are in the mood, they don¡¯t have the fighting power and the ability to fly into the sky and kill the murderer! "Raikage, I have shown mercy just now, are you still prepared to resist?" Ito Cheng looked at the dilapidated Kumo Ninja Village below and said loudly. "Fart!" "Bang!" Accompanied by an explosion, the Raikage, wearing a thunder armor made of thunder chakra that changes in form and properties, instantly jumped out of a pile of soil and looked up at Ito Cheng. He cursed angrily. "Okay, it seems you still need some stimulation to calm down completely." Ito Cheng looked at Raikage speechlessly and said. "Attack!" Then he waved his arm and ordered the four tailed beasts who had always acted as a deterrent. After receiving the order, the four tailed beasts did not hesitate. They immediately charged forward, or leaned down and shook their tails to throw out a series of energy attacks, launching an attack on the Cloud Ninja Village, especially the ninjas. "Boy, if you dare, don't use the tailed beasts, and fight me openly. If you win, I will lead the village to surrender to you. If you lose, you will probably die in my hands, and I won't need you. What price are you paying, how about it!" Lei Ying ignored the people around him.Dou said, still looking up at Ito Cheng. "Haha~ He is indeed a guy who can be a shadow. He is so thoughtful and decisive." Ito Cheng slowly lowered his body from mid-air and said with a chuckle, "Okay, I will satisfy you." "Hmph." The Raikage snorted coldly when he saw Ito Nari return to the ground. His body suddenly disappeared from where he was. He instantly appeared in front of Ito Nari's eyes. He turned his palm into a knife and stabbed with the hand knife wrapped in powerful thunder energy. Toward Ito Cheng's chest. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1164 "Ninjas are indeed a group of guys who don't play by the rules, even the Kage" This thought flashed through Ito Cheng's mind, and his body suddenly exploded, turning into countless tiny lightning bolts from the Raikage. The left and right sides circled behind him, gathered together again, and transformed into Ito Cheng's appearance again. The recombined Ito Cheng waved his arm and struck out with a "Super Power Fist!" Although the Raikage with the Thundergod Armor reacted very quickly, Ito Cheng's fist, which struck a super strange power punch in a mysterious way, still landed smoothly on the Raikage. "Boom!" In an instant, an explosion was heard. The Thunder God armor behind Raikage immediately shattered under the powerful force erupted from the super monster fist, allowing the remaining powerful power to fall on Raikage's body, killing him. It was knocked away hard. "Wow!" Halfway through, Lei Ying opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, even the Raikage's body, which has withstood years of thunder and lightning, is still somewhat unable to withstand the power erupted from the super-weird fist. "Strange Fist, what does that woman Tsunade have to do with you?" Raikage raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and asked in a deep voice. "Well, who knows?" Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders and said with a careless and frivolous smile. Then, Ito Cheng raised his foot and took a step forward. His body suddenly disappeared from the place and appeared behind Raikage. He still hit Raikage's body with a very mysterious punch path. Knowing that the punch could not be received, the Raikage was decisive when he arrived, and immediately moved sideways to hide, and then returned to Ito Cheng's side with a speed comparable to teleportation, and released the Ninja Technique - Thunder Release - at Ito Cheng. Raiju level Chiyomai. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Raikage's hands turned into countless afterimages and stabbed at Ito Cheng. At this moment, Ito Cheng's body once again exploded into countless lightning bolts. Chiyomai dodged the lightning strike of the Raikage in an instant, and reassembled her body at another position, with her arms stretched forward, and her fingers like It moved quickly like a baton. In an instant, several pitch-black space cracks appeared around Raikage, surrounding Raikage like the magic mirror ice crystal used by Shiro. Although it is unclear what the dark cracks that suddenly appeared around are, as a strong man's sense of crisis, Raikage is constantly reminded that it is better not to touch these things or not. But just when Raikage was thinking about how to escape from this encirclement. Dozens of them are as thick as an adult's finger. The same feeling as the crack in front of you makes people feel that attacks are flying out from the crack, flying towards Raikage's body from different directions. Finding that he had no way to dodge, the Raikage felt cruel in his heart and stirred up all the chakra in his body, forming a huge thunder and lightning energy that bloomed outside his body. Although Raikage has tried his best. But those dark beams seemed to be able to swallow everything. Completely unaffected by the lightning energy emitted around him. While swallowing the lightning energy, he continued to fly towards the Raikage's body. The next moment, there was an attack. A gap the size of an adult's fist immediately appeared silently on the surface of Raikage's body. A large stream of blood spurted out uncontrollably from the fist-sized gap, and was instantly evaporated by the lightning armor outside Raikage's body. nothingness¡­¡­ Subsequently, other attacks also hit the Raikage one after another, swallowing up pieces of flesh and blood on his body. "Plop!" After this round of attacks, except for the fact that the head was not attacked by the space energy because of Ito Cheng's special restraint, there was not a single piece of good flesh on the whole body, and it could even be seen in some places. The Raikage with internal organs and bones fell heavily to the ground, struggling to get up from the ground, but was immediately restrained by Ito Shige who released the Space Magic Mirror and appeared next to him with teleportation, and sealed it with Yin Yang and Five Elements. The technique sealed all the energy in his body. "You lost. As agreed, surrender." Ito Cheng said in a long voice, using his life power to extract a stream of life energy and throwing it at Raikage. "Humph." Under the nourishment of life energy, Lei Ying, who felt much better, snorted coldly. "What? Do you want to regret it?" Ito Cheng looked at Raikage with an unkind expression and said in a deep voice. ¡°I am a dignified Raikage, and I keep my word, so I won¡¯t talk nonsense like those businessmen.¡± The Raikage who struggled to get up from the ground snorted coldly. "That's good." Ito Cheng said indifferently. Then he put his hand on Raikage's shoulder and continued, "Announce it, I have used the secret technique, and your voice will be directly transmitted into the minds of everyone present." "Huh." The Raikage snorted in displeasure and said, "Listen to me, I am now announcing as the fourth generation Raikage that I will officially surrender to Ito Shige.Come on, stop it! " Under the cover of Ito Shige's telekinesis ability combined with the secret technique of the Yamanaka family - body-to-mind technique, whether those present were fighting the tailed beasts, directing rescue personnel, or ordinary civilians, this moment was in their hearts. At the same time, Raikage's familiar voice sounded! In response, Ito Shigeya gave the order to the four tailed beasts to stop attacking and move back. At this point, no matter what the ninjas of Yun Ninja Village thought, they had to accept the humiliating fact of being destroyed by one person. They stopped what they were doing with anger and unwillingness on their faces, and began to withdraw into the village to assist others in rescuing their compatriots. . "Use your blood as ink, write your name on this contract." After helping Raikage finish conveying the words, Ito Cheng retracted his arm, shook his hand, conjured up a contract scroll, and handed it to the opponent. Lei Ying reached out to take the scroll and looked down at it. The content on the scroll is very simple. There are barely two items in total. One is that he surrendered to Ito Cheng on behalf of the Kumo Ninja Village as the Raikage and led the village under Ito Cheng's command. The other is that he has been loyal to Ito Cheng since the contract was signed. In order to serve Ito, you must not violate it, or resist Ito Cheng in any way or form. The following is a description of the punishment of the scope contract. "It's okay to surrender, let me lead the village to join your dream!" Raikage threw the scroll towards Ito and said coldly. "I can't tolerate you. If you don't surrender, I will destroy the village. There is no other choice!" Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, gathered his momentum, and pressed towards the Raikage alone and said softly. "Okay, I'll sign!" After all, the shadow is the shadow of the village, and its existence is for the village. If there is no village, then the shadow is no longer a shadow, but an exaggerated level and title. Therefore, in destroying the village Under the threat of the enemy, and knowing that the other party was indeed capable of destroying the village, Raikage, as the shadow of a village, gritted his teeth and agreed. He reached out and took the contract scroll that Ito Cheng sent to him again, and with the blood that trickled out again because he didn't have the Thunder God armor, he wrote his name on the contract. The moment he finished writing his name, a mysterious dark golden light suddenly bloomed, absorbing the blood on the contract scroll, and turned into a streak of light that disappeared into Lei Ying's forehead. "Very good." Itocheng, who casually took the scroll thrown by Raikage and put it away, put away his momentum and nodded with a smile on his face. Then he took back the four tailed beasts and waved his hand. With a move, the Yin Yang and Five Elements seals on Lei Ying's body were immediately released. ¡° Then Ito Cheng ignored the Raikage beside him, activated teleportation and disappeared from his eyes, and rushed towards the Iwa Ninja Village in the Land of Earth. On the map of the Naruto world, the Cloud Ninja Village of the Kingdom of Thunder and the Iwa Ninja Village of the Earth Kingdom are basically on opposite edges. The distance can be said to be very far away. Ito Cheng used super long-distance teleportation several times in a row. Only then was he able to rush to the territory of the Kingdom of Earth. "The Kiri Ninja Village has internal discord and experienced a major rebellion more than ten years ago. Its strength has been severely weakened. It is basically supported by the fifth Mizukage Terumi Mei alone, so as long as the Mizukage is subdued, it can be considered certain. To a certain extent, the Kiri Ninja Village has been conquered." Said Ito Narishin on the way to the Iwa Ninja Village, "On the contrary, the Thunder Ninja Village is not only united internally, but even the atmosphere is different from the other four ninja villages. Full military management, coupled with the environmental reasons, the people's customs are very tough. It is not an exaggeration to say that all the people are soldiers. Therefore, only by beating them until they are painful and disabled can the battle-mad Raikage be defeated. surrender¡­¡­" "As for the Iwa Ninja Village in the Land of Earth not only does it have the third generation Tsuchikage who can use the dust escape known as the Blood Successor Elimination, but there are also many masters within it. If you want to force the Iwa Ninja Village to surrender, it seems that you still need to defeat the Earth Kage. Shadow, and then provide enough deterrence!" After thinking about it, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate and accelerated towards the location of Iwa Ninja Village. Ten minutes later, Ito Cheng arrived at the outskirts of Iwa Ninja Village and stood on a huge piece of gravel standing on the ground. Then, Ito Cheng waved his hand to summon the nine magatama seals with tailed beasts, and activated the sealing crystals of the two tailed beasts, the four tailed beasts, the fifth tailed beasts, and the eight tailed beasts with his thoughts, and summoned them. As soon as the four tailed beasts appeared, the surrounding chakra immediately rioted, making the sensing ninjas of Iwa Ninja Village aware. "Attack!" Ito Cheng ordered immediately without any nonsense. As soon as the words fell, the four tailed beasts flew out instantly and quickly ran to the front of the Iwa Ninja Village. They either used claws, punches, tail hits, or even swung their five tails to launch energy attacks to destroy the Iwa Ninja Village. Village sexual assault. Under the fierce attack of the four tailed beasts, the Iwa Ninja Village immediately suffered huge damage. "Fuck!" At this time, I heard a soundThere was a loud shout, and then a thin old man quickly rushed in front of the second-tailed Nekomata, swung his right fist that suddenly turned into stone and hit Nekomata's face hard. "Bang!" After receiving this blow, Nekomata's huge body immediately seemed to be hit with an exaggerated force, flew backwards, and hit hard against a mountain outside the Iwa Ninja Village. Needless to say, it must have been the Third Tsuchikage who used the Super Heavy Rock Technique in his attack! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1165 Ohnoki ps: Thanks to "Aha~~" and "Where the Soul Goes" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. Just when the Third Tsuchikage was about to deal with the other tailed beasts, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared behind him and kicked him away from the Iwa Ninja Village like a football shot. "Lord Tsuchikage!" "Old man!" Seeing the Third Tsuchikage Onoki being kicked out, Iwa Ninja and Onoki's granddaughter, Kurotsuchi, shouted loudly. At this time, Ito Shigei, who had completed the attack on the Third Tsuchikage Onoki, flashed and suddenly appeared in front of Onoki who regained control of his body and flew quickly towards Iwa Ninja Village. He pressed Onoki's head with one hand. , using his mind to communicate with the surrounding water energy, which is much rarer than the earth element, to form a huge water ball, wrapping Onomu. "Water Escape-Water Prison Technique!" "Uh-huh~" Ohnoki, who was suddenly wrapped in the water prison, immediately choked on the water in the water prison. Then, Onoki quickly closed his mouth, held his breath with both noses, and while glaring at Ito Cheng outside the water prison, he quickly formed several hand seals in front of him with both hands. "Dust Escape-the art of stripping away the original world!" The next second, a rectangular cube composed of white energy appeared instantly, shrouding Ito Cheng, and a ball emitting dazzling white light appeared in the ball, rapidly expanding, annihilating the white energy. Everything within the barrier composed of energy. "Bang!" At the same time, with a soft sound, the water prison technique outside Ohnoki's body was officially broken. "Hmph." Ohnomu, who was very confident in his dust escape power, snorted coldly. "It is worthy of the reputation of being eliminated by blood successors. It is really powerful." Along with a somewhat joking and sighing voice, Ito Cheng's body appeared next to Ohnoki again, putting one hand on his shoulder. said above. Then, without waiting for Ohnoki's slightly changed expression to react, he immediately used his palms to release powerful thunder energy that spread all over Ohnoki's body, stimulating his body. "Crash" The next moment the thunder and lightning energy bloomed, Ohnoki's body suddenly turned into the color of earth, shattered in the rush of thunder and lightning energy, and fell toward the ground. "Earth Escape-Earth Substitute." Immediately afterwards, a huge wind ball with only the traces of distortion in the air could be seen quickly shot towards Ito Cheng from the ground. "Wind Escape - Vacuum Jade!" Obviously, as a practitioner of dust release, Tsuchikage Onoki is proficient in ninjutsu, not only earth release, which represents the characteristics of rock ninja, but also wind release and fire release, which can be used to combine the exaggerated skill of dust release. Sensing something strange behind him, Ito Cheng turned around at a speed that seemed slow but was actually fast. He waved his arms as if to shoo away flies. The invisible huge wind mass formed by the Wind Escape-Vacuum Jade was immediately blown away, and exploded violently in the middle, forming a large amount of air turbulence and blowing up a cloud of dust. ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed. Appeared in front of Ohnoki on the ground. He swings his leg and delivers a big kick. "Earth Release - The Art of Rock Fist. Earth Release - The Art of Super Heavy Rock!" There was no seal movement on the Tsuchikage. One of Onoki's arms immediately changed into a rock state, and he punched to meet Ito Cheng's kick. "Bang!" There was a violent explosion. Onoki's body immediately flew back and retreated a certain distance. "Hiss, it hurts!" Ito Cheng frowned secretly and gasped as he put his feet back on the ground. "Earth Release - Heart Slashing Hand Jutsu!" At this moment, a skinny arm burst out of the ground from Ito Nari's feet, grabbed Ito Nari's ankle, and pulled his body into the ground, and then another Onoki It burst out of the ground and backed away quickly. "Chen Escape - the original knot peeling technique!" At the same time, Ohnoki, who was kicked away by Ito Cheng during the confrontation, formed several hand seals with his hands and threw the white cube that suddenly appeared in his palm. Almost instantly, the white cube thrown by Onoki immediately expanded and covered the place where Ito Cheng was trapped. A ball with dazzling light immediately appeared in the cube barrier, quickly expanded, and the knot was All matter within the realm is annihilated. "Bang!" The next moment, accompanied by a loud noise, Ohnomu, who released the Dust Release-Original Realm Peeling Technique, immediately flew out, spitting out a large mouthful of blood. And after completing this blow, Ito Cheng kept moving and continued to use the Flying Thunder God Technique to appear next to Ohnoki, who was flying around. He raised his leg and slashed down hard. "Earth Release-Rock Substitution Technique!" "Bang!"With a muffled sound, Onoki, who was hit by Ito Cheng, suddenly shattered into pieces and turned into a large number of rocks that quickly fell to the ground. "Hmph!" Ito Cheng snorted coldly, used the Flying Thunder God Technique to appear where the other Onoki was originally standing, and continued to use ordinary strange power fists and Tenshou Kicks to attack Onoki. Obviously, the so-called rock double just now was transformed by Ohnoki using his rock clone. However, this is no problem for Ito Cheng, who has secretly placed the Flying Thunder God's symbol on Ohnoki in several previous battles. As long as Without losing that talisman, Ito can find Ohnoki's whereabouts and true identity in an instant and deal a violent blow to him. So within a few moments, the third-generation Tsuchikage Onoki, who had the super-light heavy rock technique to resist and reduce damage, was still unable to restrain himself from being hit hard. He stood there with huge pain all over his body and gasped violently. "Are you from Konoha!?" Onoki, the Third Tsuchikage asked, looking at Ito Cheng who had no injuries except for some dust on his body. "It can be said that I have been living in Konoha for a few years." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "It takes more than just a gangster to learn Tsunade's strange power fist and the fourth generation's flying thunder god technique." Onoki said in a deep voice. As the oldest of all the Kage, Ohnoki, who has participated in two ninja wars and fought against the Sannin and the Fourth Generation, can be said to have fresh memories of these two techniques, so he soon learned from Ito Cheng's actions Determined the origin of the technique used by Ito Shige. "It can only be said that I'm doing well." Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently. "Why, your Konoha is finally no longer dormant. Are you going to start a war in the ninja world?" Onoki said in a deep voice with flashing eyes. "It seems that you have misunderstood, so let me clarify. I am Ito Cheng, the rebel ninja of Konoha!" Ito Cheng turned over his hand and took out a Konoha forehead protector with a horizontal stripe engraved on the surface. "Now let's talk about it. Otherwise, no matter how good your son and granddaughter are, they will not be able to protect the village under the siege of the four tailed beasts." Ito Cheng didn't see any movement. The wood in his hand Ye Tie's forehead burned instantly, and he fell heavily to the ground with a crisp "ding" sound. He looked at Ohnoki and smiled. "Tell me your purpose." Ohnoki asked in a deep voice. "Lead your village to surrender to me!" Ito Cheng said quietly. "Don't even think about it!" Onoki refused very hard. "It seems that the oppression on you is not enough." Ito Cheng had already expected that Onoki, an old man with a weird temper, would reject him. He chuckled nonchalantly. Then he waved his hand in front of him to summon the nine magatama used to seal the tailed beast. The magatama belonging to the first, third, sixth, and seventh tails will be activated one after another Almost in the blink of an eye, the giant sand tanuki Ichibi Shukuru, the three-tailed Jimu who looked like a mutated rock turtle, the ugly slug Vulpix that looked like it had been enlarged countless times, and the Nanao that looked like an insect appeared in Ito Cheng Around his body, a huge burst of chakra was released. "You think if four more tailed beasts join the attack on the village, how long will your Iwa Ninja Village be able to exist?" Ito Shige looked at Ohnoki, whose expression changed drastically, and chuckled. "Have you gathered all the tailed beasts!?" He looked at the nine crystal blue magatama floating on Ito Cheng's chest. Onoki, who had a bad feeling in his heart, asked in a deep voice. "Of course. If that wasn't the case, how could I dare to challenge a village by myself?" Ito Cheng smiled. Then he turned his head slightly and ordered Shukaku Ichibi, "Shukaku, attack the Iwa Ninja Village!" "Roar!" Shukaku cheered after receiving the order. He quickly rushed towards the Iwa Ninja Village in the distance. "Onoki, I'm giving you three minutes to think about it. In less than one minute, I will send an additional tailed beast to attack the Iwa Ninja Village. Until three minutes pass, or within these three minutes, your village takes the lead. Until it's destroyed!" Ito Cheng, who squatted down and sat down on the chair that automatically transformed from dirt and rocks on the ground, smiled. "Little guy, don't push people too much." Onoki said with a gloomy face. "Ohnoki, time waits for no one." Ito Cheng turned over his hand and conjured an apple, brought it to his mouth, took a bite, and said with a smile. With that leisurely look, Onoki's forehead was stimulated with veins popping out. If he hadn't known that the other party knew space ninjutsu, whether it was the dust release - the original boundary peeling technique or the dust release - the boundary peeling technique, Ohnoki would not be able to destroy the opponent. Now I want to throw down a large-scale boundary peeling technique to destroy Ito Cheng and the three tailed beasts behind him to eliminate the hatred in my heart! In this silence, a minute passed again "Three-tails, you come over too." Transform the water polo suspended in your hand into various characters and utensilsThe handsome Ito Cheng spoke at the right time. "Roar!" The three-tailed roared after receiving the order, and crawled towards the Iwa Ninja Village with its thick limbs. "The grand scene of the six tailed beasts besieging a village could not be seen even in the troubled times before the establishment of Ninja Village. Today is a good time to catch up." Ito Cheng looked at him as he clenched his palm and annihilated the water mass in his palm. Onoki, who had a ferocious face but was still stubborn and refused to surrender, smiled. "Hey~ I happen to have a secret method that can reveal the situation in the village from time to time. Let's hold an optimistic attitude and watch the tragedy of Iwa Ninja Village!" As he spoke, Ito Cheng waved his arm, and a screen made entirely of energy appeared. Floating in the mid-air between Onoki and him, receiving the strange information fluctuations returned by spells such as telescope and magic eye that can detect remotely, the battle situation in the Iwa Ninja Village was presented on the screen. "The response is pretty good. I know how to let ordinary villagers in the village take refuge in the shelter." Ito Cheng looked at the severely damaged Iwa Ninja Village shown on the screen, but there was no sight of non-combatants other than ninjas. praised. "Oh, this is your granddaughter." Then, Ito Cheng locked the screen on a young female ninja with a somewhat neutral appearance, short black hair, but now a face full of stains, and said, "She's pretty good, actually. Dare to lead a team of ninjas to fight against the Five-Tails, tsk tsk" Ohnoki¡¯s face, which had improved slightly after hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s praise before, became ugly again. "Oh, oh, this strong man is your son Loess. This commander is indeed a good frontline commander. I just don't know if he can successfully take over the position of Tsuchikage without you. "Subsequently, Ito Cheng turned the scene to a fat ninja who was commanding many earth ninjas to launch the joint ninjutsu earth escape - seismic core to sink the three tails that had just arrived to the ground. The next moment, other lights appeared on all the five tails of the Five-Tails in the picture. Then the Five-Tails jumped up and fell heavily back to the ground. A huge shock comparable to a magnitude 7 earthquake was centered on the Five-Tails. It quickly spread around, knocking the Iwa Ninja Village to the ground and destroying the houses in the village. "Not bad." Ito Cheng nodded and smiled with satisfaction. "How is it? Ohnoki, have you thought about it?" Ito Cheng turned his attention to the third Tsuchikage Ohnoki again and asked. "Okay, our Iwa Ninja Village surrenders!" Onoki stared at Ito Cheng with a vicious look and said through gritted teeth. "Then sign this contract." Ito Cheng, who finally got a satisfactory answer, threw a contract scroll towards Ohnoki and said, "Sign it with your blood!" Ohnoki reached out to take the contract, lowered his head and looked at the contents on the contract scroll. The content is basically the same as the contract obtained by the Raikage of Cloud Ninja Village. They require surrender and the surrender of the village, as well as related descriptions of punishments for violating the contract. Looking at the contents of the contract, Onoki's expression changed quickly twice, and he had the intention not to sign. However, when he looked up and saw the image of the Iwa Ninja Village losing weight under the attack of the six tailed beasts on the screen, Onoki bit his teeth and raised his head. He bit the index finger of his right hand open and signed his name on the contract with blood. In an instant, a mysterious dark golden light burst out from the contract scroll, swallowing up Ohnoki's blood on the surface of the contract, and then shot out a stream of light that disappeared into Ohnoki's forehead, who had no way to dodge. "A wise choice." Seeing Ohnoki signing the contract, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and the contract scroll flew back into his hand. Ito Cheng stopped laughing and said. Then he stood up from the stone chairs that were suddenly scattered, and moved the Six-Tails and Seven-Tails behind them. They disappeared from the place with Ohnoki's teleportation, and appeared on top of King Mu of the Five-Tails. "Announce it." Ito Cheng glanced at Ohnoki and said. Looking at the six tailed beasts who were still maintaining their offensive posture, Ohnoki knew that it would be impossible to stop the attack without formally informing the villagers. Ohnoki took a deep breath, dragged his seriously injured body and used Earth Release - Super Light and Heavy Rock Technique to fly there. In the sky, he opened his mouth and announced, "All Iwa Ninja Village ninjas obey the order and retreat!" (To be continued) Text Chapter 1166 Sand Ninja Village "Tsuchikage-sama!?" After hearing Onoki's words, the fighting Iwa ninjas looked up at the sky in astonishment and exclaimed the thin figure. "Old man, are you confused?" Needless to say, except for the Tsuchikage's granddaughter Kurotsuchi, no one present dared to call the Tsuchikage old man so blatantly, not even his son Loess. Of course, if Deidara, the original Tsuchikage's land, is there, let's talk about it "Don't talk nonsense." Huang Tu, who didn't know when he came to Kuitu, stretched out his hand and pressed Kuitu's head, scolding lightly. Onoki, who had long been accustomed to his granddaughter being unpredictable, stared at Kurotsuchi with embarrassment and hatred, then ignored her and continued to declare with his head lowered. "I am the equal of Onoki, and formally surrender to Ito Shige as the Third Tsuchikage! All Iwa ninjas immediately stop attacking and retreat!" In response, Ito Chengya used his mind to notify the six tailed beasts to stop their offensive actions, move back a certain distance, and separate from the Iwa Ninjas. "Lord Tsuchikage!?" Some Iwa ninjas still exclaimed in disbelief. "Old man, you are really confused." Kurotsuchi said loudly with an unhappy look on his face. "Who is Ito Cheng!?" Huang Tu turned around and looked around, frowning and thinking about who Ito Cheng was, while searching for Ito Cheng's figure. Soon, Huang Tu saw the young man with one hand behind his back and a warm smile on the top of the head of the five-tailed King Mu who was slowly retreating. "I remember that he seemed to be a special-level rebel nin of Konoha Village." A ninja who should be responsible for intelligence work said hesitantly after hearing Huang Tu's words. "What! Don't you think I am the Tsuchikage?" Onoki yelled angrily when he saw the Iwa nin below still showing hesitation. Seeing Ohnoki's anger and the fact that the tailed beasts on the side had indeed stopped attacking, the Iwa ninjas looked at each other and followed Tsuchikage's order and stepped aside. Even Kurotsuchi, who was unhappy, also raised his voice at the suggestion of Otsuchi. He was dragged down to the Iwa Ninja's team. At this time, Ito Cheng, who knew it was his turn to appear, suddenly appeared next to Ohnoki, hanging in the sky. Seeing Ito Cheng's strange movement, all the Iwa ninjas with a little bit of eyesight shrank their pupils and whispered, "It's a space ninjutsu!" "I am Ito Cheng, your new leader in the future!" Ito Cheng used his thoughts to expand his aura, stirring the surrounding heaven and earth energy to form a substantial pressure on the ninjas of Iwa Ninja Village below. Under Ito Cheng's powerful pressure that was as strong as heaven and earth, the ninjas of Iwa Ninja Village seemed to be in a quagmire with scarce air. They had difficulty breathing, their faces turned purple, and drops of sweat gradually appeared on their foreheads. They were completely indescribable. Words come. "Damn it!" Kurotsuchi, who has a strong personality, cursed in a low voice with an unhappy face. He didn't know whether he was scolding himself for not living up to expectations or scolding Ito Cheng. "But I have no intention of managing the village, so the shadow of the village in the future will still be the Third Tsuchikage. I will not interfere in the affairs of your village, but as long as I give orders, you must obey and execute them unconditionally! But anyone who disobeys will be killed. No mercy!" As soon as Ito Cheng's words fell, what was originally just a simple coercion suddenly changed and became overflowing with murderous intent, causing many young ninjas to fight with each other, and fell to the ground without courage. As a result, Onoki, who had just felt good about hearing that Ito Cheng would not interfere in village affairs and that he was still a shadow, immediately darkened his face and stared fiercely at the unsatisfactory ninjas in Iwa Ninja Village, preparing for the aftermath. Find them to settle accounts. "Okay, you can handle the rest by yourself." Ito Cheng slowly withdrew his murderous intent and put away the six tailed beasts including the first, second, third, fourth, fifth, and eighth tails, and turned to look at The dark-faced Onoki beside him said. "You don't need to tell me this." Onoki said firmly to save face. Ito Shigeya, who had completed the two tasks of suppressing the Iwa Ninja Village and imprinting his image into the hearts of all Iwa Ninja ninjas, was too lazy to deal with Onoki. He directly activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and disappeared from the eyes of Onoki and all the Iwa Ninjas. Appeared in a bedroom in the Sand Ninja Village in the Kingdom of Wind. "Are you not here" Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the room, but did not see the figure of the room owner Temari. He sighed softly, turned over his hand and took out a small black ball, and sent the news of his arrival to the person who also held the small black ball. Temari held the ball, then put away the small black ball again, walked to the bed and sat down. At the same time, in a building in the Sand Ninja Village, Temari, who was wearing a black half-sleeved kimono with a red cloth belt tied around her waist and was leisurely flipping through the scrolls in her hand, was stunned and subconsciously reached into her kimono and crossed it. He took out the small black ball from his lapel and looked down at it. ? ?At that moment, a text composed entirely of fluorescent green digital codes came into Temari's eyes. "I'm back. I'm at your home now. Come back quickly." "This guy." Seeing the information displayed on the little black ball, Temari couldn't help but have a happy smile on her face, and she muttered pretending to be dissatisfied. Then he put the little black ball into his arms again, rolled up the scroll in his hand, put it back on the scroll stand, turned around and walked outside. "Mr. Date, I suddenly remembered that I have some things to deal with, so I'm going back first." On the way out of the room, Temari was very polite to a man with a slender figure and a long face, but the combination of the right facial features made him unexpectedly kind. The difficult middle-aged ninja with a sense of loyalty saluted and said. "Oh, it's nothing, go ahead." Minister Date raised his head, looked at Temari and smiled. Temari bowed to Minister Date again, turned around, walked out of the room, and hurried back to her residence. Ten minutes later, with a soft "click" sound, Temari opened the door and walked into the room. At this time, Ito Shigeya, who heard the door knock, immediately stood up from the bed and walked towards the entrance. "Why are you back?" Temari, who took off her shoes and walked into the house, asked Ito Cheng who came to greet her. "Of course I miss you." Ito Cheng stretched out his arms to hug Temari into his arms, and smiled as he smelled the faint fragrance on her body that would be almost completely invisible if you weren't paying attention. "Come on, I don't know about you? If nothing happened, you would come to me." Temari, who was hugged by Ito Cheng and rested her chin on his shoulder, curled her lips and said. "Oh, you are always so smart, which makes me very unhappy." Ito Cheng moved his upper body slightly back and looked at Temari helplessly. "Tch." Temari rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng with disdain. "Please call Gaara and Kankuro over later. I have something I want to talk to Gaara about." Ito Cheng straightened his expression slightly and said softly. "Looking for Gaara, what's the matter?" Temari asked with a frown. "It's about the future of Sand Ninja Village." Ito Cheng answered ambiguously. "The future of Sand Ninja Village?" Temari looked at Ito Cheng with a flash of vigilance in her eyes, wondering. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "I understand. But now that Gaara has become the Kazekage, it is basically impossible to invite him to my place. That will attract the attention of some people in the village, so if you want to see Gaara, you'd better It's better to go to Gaara's place." Temari said without asking anything. "Okay." Naturally knowing that there are many guys in the Sand Ninja Village who have not yet developed a crush on Gaara, Ito Cheng nodded and agreed, "Then I will use the transformation technique to turn into a kunai, and then you will take me to see me. Gaara.¡± "Okay." Temari nodded in agreement. Immediately, Ito Cheng let go of Temari and used the transformation technique to turn into a kunai, which fell on Temari's outstretched palm. "If possible, hide me in the clothes on your chest." Ito Cheng connected to Temari with his mental thoughts and said with a smile. "You are so beautiful." Temari rolled her eyes and said angrily, then hid him in the place where other weapons were hidden on her body, turned around and walked out of the house, walking towards the Kazekage office building where Gaara was. After a while, Temari arrived at the Kazekage office building and successfully saw an unchanging dark red patchwork suit with two big dark circles under her eyes, sitting behind her desk with the help of Jounin Maki. Gaara signing the document. "Is something wrong?" Gaara asked, looking up at Temari who opened the door and walked into the house. "Yes." Temari nodded and looked at Ma Ji and other places in the room. Gaara, who has been a Kage for almost a year, naturally understood the meaning of Temari's behavior, and said to Maki, "Maki, you go down first, and we will deal with the rest later." "Yes." Ma Ji agreed, turned around and walked out with the documents that had been processed, and looked at Temari with a little doubt when passing by, but he knew that Temari was the least likely to hurt Gaara in the village. People, so they were just confused for a moment, and no longer took the matter of Temari looking for Gaara to their hearts, and walked out of the room. "You guys go down too." After Maki left, Gaara said again. As soon as the words fell, there was a slight sound of breaking through the air, and Gaara, who was the Kazekage, and Temari, who was Gaara's sister, were left in the room. "It's okay to say it." Gaara crossed his fingers and clasped his hands, half-bent his arms, rested his elbows on the table in front of him, and looked at the place where he stood.The excited Temari said softly. "This time it's not that I have something to talk to you about, but that another person has something to talk to you about." Temari sighed slightly, then turned over her hand and took out the kunai turned by Ito Cheng, throwing it away. On the ground next to you. "Poof!" At this time, a light explosion was heard, and then Ito Cheng's figure emerged from the pale white energy smoke that quickly dispersed. "Is it you?" Gaara said with a slightly confused voice with an expressionless face. "Long time no see, Gaara." Ito Cheng greeted with a smile on his face. rs! . Text Chapter 1167 Meeting "What do you want from me?" Gaara, who was not good at polite greetings, asked directly and directly. "I want the power of the Sand Ninja." Ito Cheng said quietly. Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Temari beside him immediately frowned slightly, and some bad thoughts came to his mind, especially under the influence of Orochimaru. "You want to start a war?" Gaara said with cold eyes. "War is not what I want." Ito Cheng shook his head and denied it with a smile on his face. "Then why do you need the power of the Sand Ninja?" Gaara asked with his cold expression. "Bring peace to the world, and then take over the world!" Ito Cheng replied quietly. This time, Temari's expression completely changed. "Do you want to use my sand ninja's hand to start a ninja war?" Gaara asked in a cold tone. "I said, war is not what I want." Ito Cheng ignored the depression in the air and said with a smile. Then he waved his hand and summoned the nine crystal blue magatama with the nine tailed beasts sealed in front of him and asked, "Do you know what they are?" Temari and Gaara looked at the nine magatama floating on Ito Cheng's chest and said nothing. "The one sealed here is Shukaku." Ito Cheng raised his hand and pointed to the magatama on the far left. "Shukaku!?" Temari subconsciously exclaimed after hearing this. Gaara's eyes on the side also shrank sharply. "That's right, it's the tailed beast that was sealed in your body before. I took it from [Akatsuki]." Ito Cheng said skillfully throwing the blame on the disintegrated Akatsuki organization. "There are nine magatama, you mean. There are nine tailed beasts sealed here!?" At this time, Temari's face changed after she recovered from the shock. He pointed at the nine magatama with a shocked face and exclaimed. "That's right!" Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed with a smile on his face, "So if I want to start a war, I can do it alone!" "In that case, why did you come to my Sand Ninja Village?" Gaara, who didn't quite believe Ito Cheng's words, but wasn't sure that there really were no Nine Tailed Beasts among the nine Magatama, asked again. "First, I came to meet Temari" Before Temari could react, Ito Cheng suddenly reached out and hugged her waist, gently rubbing her and pulling her into his arms. Then, with Temari's face turning red and an embarrassed look on her face, she continued, "Two. For Temari's sake, I don't want to be violent to the Sand Ninja Village, and I want to make the Sand Ninja Village my strength in a peaceful way. .¡± "That is to say, you have been to other villages before coming to Sand Ninja Village?" Gaara said seriously. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? off, but because they were all extremely powerful, others could not resist the power to take them away. Therefore, it didn't take even half a day to complete the operation. In addition, I was secretly afraid that there were spies from other ninja villages in these three ninja villages. Unless I used psychic techniques, which ignore distance, to communicate with the news. , otherwise if a tame flying eagle is used to convey the news, it will take more than half a day at the fastest, so until now. Gaara and even Konoha's Tsunade had received no news that the other three villages had been attacked. Temari, who also thought of something, raised her head and looked closely at Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng first lowered his head and smiled at Temari in his arms, then looked at Gaara again and said, "Yes, before I came to the Sand Ninja Village to see you, I had already been to the Mist Ninja, Kumo Ninja, and Iwa Ninja." "The result." My lover asked crisply. "It's just as you vaguely thought in your heart. The Mist Ninja, Cloud Ninja and Iwa Ninja were all defeated by me and became my strength." Ito Cheng said with a smile. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. Temari took a breath, with a look of disbelief on her face, but based on her understanding of Ito Cheng and her own wisdom analysis, she also understood that what Ito Cheng said might be true! Well, if those nine magatama really contain the nine tailed beasts sealed "Show me the tailed beast in your hand." Gaara stood up and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement, and then activated his teleportation ability. He took Temari in his arms and Gaara not far away and disappeared from the Kazekage office building in Sand Ninja Village, and appeared far away from Sand Ninja Village. In a desert. "Space Ninjutsu!" Gaara said with narrowed eyes as he looked at the unfamiliar environment around him. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and acquiesced to Gaara's guess. Then with a thought, four shadow clones of Ito Cheng appeared beside him instantly. At the same time, he used teleportation to make Gaara and Temari disappear before his eyes. Then, a huge barrier suddenly appeared. appeared in mid-air, sending thisThe area was completely covered. Seeing that the barrier that can isolate the breath was prepared, Ito Cheng waved his right hand lightly, and his fingers gently crossed the surface of the nine magatama in front of him. Ripples spread out from the nine magatama in an instant, and then Shukaku, The two-tailed Nekomata, the three-tailed Isomu, the four-tailed one, the five-tailed one, and the three-tailed one all appeared in the barrier, forming a circle, surrounding Ito Cheng, Temari and Gaara in the center. Feeling the explosive aura naturally emanating from the nine tailed beasts, Temari's face turned pale and she hugged Ito Cheng's waist tightly, seeking a sense of security. "What do you want me to do?" Gaara, who used various methods to confirm that he was not under an illusion, looked at Ito and asked. "Gather the villagers and announce in public that I have taken over the Sand Ninja Village." Ito Cheng said as he put away the nine tailed beasts with his thoughts and removed the shadow clone and breath shielding barrier. Then, with an expression as if Temari wanted to say something, she continued, "Don't worry, I won't interfere in your village affairs, and I won't ask for the Kage's position. You are still the Kazekage." "I don't understand." Gaara, who had no idea what Ito Cheng was asking for, shook his head and said. "I said, what I want is this world." Ito Cheng lowered his head and winked at Temari in his arms, smiling. It was only then that Temari, who knew that Ito Cheng could travel between multiple worlds, completely understood what he meant, and she couldn't help but be shocked by Ito Cheng's handiwork and ambition. "After I get this world, we can be together often." Ito Cheng lowered his head and leaned into Temari's ear, teasing in a low voice. After saying that, he even deliberately opened his mouth to take Temari's earlobe. Temari's face immediately turned red as her sensitive area was attacked, and she lowered her head like an ostrich. Although he felt a little confused about Temari's performance, Gaara said nothing and nodded and said, "I understand." "Well, if we announce it directly like this, it is likely to cause chaos in the village. I think the best way is to use force to square the elders in the village first, and then announce it in public. In this way, even if some ninjas find it unacceptable, With the comfort of other elders, the impact of the matter can be minimized, so that you can smoothly accept the fact that you have become the other leader of Sand Ninja Village." After Gaara's words fell, Temari quickly suppressed the shame in her heart. , said seriously, "Of course, in this process, it is inevitable to summon those tailed beasts again to frighten the villagers." Gaara looked at Ito Cheng, obviously asking him to make this decision. "Then do as Temari said. When Gaara returns to the village next time, you will convene a meeting of the elders in the village and take them down!" Ito Cheng decided. Then Ito Cheng activated teleportation again, taking Temari and Gaara back to the Kazekage office in the Sand Ninja Village. Then, Ito Cheng used the transformation technique again to become a kunai and was taken by Temari. At the same time, Gaara also found the ANBU to make a decision to convene an elders meeting, and then stayed in the office with Temari to wait. It wasn¡¯t until more than ten minutes later that he and Temari left the office together with the notification from the Anbu and walked to another conference room specially used to hold the village elders¡¯ meeting. ¡°Master Kazekage, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the purpose of calling us here this time.¡± After Gaara walked into the conference room and sat down, an old man who looked to be in his sixties asked. "Pfft!" As soon as he finished speaking, a soft sound sounded in the room, and then Ito Cheng's figure emerged from the pale white smoke that quickly dissipated. "It's up to me to say this." Ito Cheng, standing behind Gaara and next to Temari, said with a smile. "Who are you? There is no place for you to talk here. You don't understand the rules." Before the old man who spoke first could speak, another old man shouted and cursed with great dissatisfaction. "It's you!?" At the same time, Ma Ji, who was lucky enough to be seated as the representative of the village's ninjas, looked at Ito Cheng with a look of shock and shouted. "Ma Ji, who is he?" asked an elder next to Ma Ji. "The special A-level rebel ninja of Konoha Village, Ito Cheng." Maki replied, taking out the kunai and standing up, ready to attack at any time. "Forget it, let's restrain you guys first." As soon as Ito Cheng, who shook his head slightly and sighed, finished his words, he suddenly turned into a bolt of lightning and disappeared from the place, and then reappeared in the same place a second later. land. Just with his appearance, the entire conference room, except for Gaara and Temari, including the Jonin-level Maki, fell to the ground or lay on the table, and their limbs were swinging uncontrollably. . Tsunade's Medical Ninjutsu¡ª¡ªThe technique of chaotic body rushing. Looking at the situation in the conference room, Temari's face was filled with shock, and even Gaara's eyes, which were expressionless, shrank rapidly. "You should be able to listen to me now." Ito Cheng said with a warm smile as he looked at the elders of the Sand Ninja Village who collapsed around the huge round table. Then, regardless of what they thought in their hearts, he truthfully told these elders his purpose and plans. "Since you don't speak, I will treat you as Mo, so everyone, please sign a contract with me." Text Chapter 1168 Villager Meeting ps: Thanks to "carlsonx" for his valuable monthly vote, and thanks to "nxcx", "Wei Yi Qisha" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Temari, tell me their names one by one." Ito Cheng said while holding the contract scroll and walking towards the fallen sand ninja elder. "Oh, okay." Temari was stunned at first when she heard this, then nodded in response, then looked at the elder Ito Nari walked to and said, "The one next to you is Elder Nakamoto Daigo." Ito nods, shakes his hand, unfolds the contract scroll in his hand and puts it on the table. He reaches out and grabs Nakamoto Daigo's arm, pricks the opponent's finger with sword energy, and forcefully drags Nakamoto Daigo's arm to write his name on the contract scroll. superior. The next second, a mysterious and obscure dark golden light instantly bloomed from the contract scroll, sucking all the blood on the surface of the contract scroll. Daigo's face changed wildly, Gaara's eyes shrank, and Temari's face appeared. With a look of astonishment, a beam of light was ejected into Daigo Nakamoto's forehead. "Continue." Ito Cheng, who put away Nakamoto Daigo's contract scroll and walked to another elder, said softly. "He is Elder Takashi Uchida." Temari said quickly. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t waste any words, and forced Uchida Takashi to sign the contract according to the way he treated Nakamoto Daigo. "Elder Mizushima Tamaru" Temari immediately introduced him without Ito Shigei saying anything else. "Elder Haruki Oda" "Earthwork" In this way, under Temari's introduction one by one, Ito Cheng forced everyone in the room except Gaara and Temari to sign the special contract he prepared. "Perhaps you don't understand the meaning of the contract in my hand. But it doesn't matter. I will use the most vivid facts to tell you its function." Ito Cheng, who walked back to Gaara again, looked at the round table The sand ninja elders said. "Just before that, I silently pray that you are lucky enough not to be selected by me." After saying that, Ito Cheng raised his hand and gently threw the contract scroll, letting it fall freely to the table. Then he closed his eyes and grabbed a contract scroll from the table. "Yamada Taiga It seems that you are very unlucky." Ito Cheng opened his eyes and looked down at the name recorded on the scroll in his hand, smiling. Then he raised his head, looked at the elders who were desperately focusing on him, smiled and said, "This is the moment to witness the miracle!" "Bang!" There was a soft sound in an instant, and the contract scroll in Ito Cheng's hand immediately exploded under the invisible force. It turned into dozens of fragments of different sizes and fell down. And as it was falling, it suddenly burned without fire and turned into a ball of ashes scattered on the table. At the same time, the elder named Yamada Taiga suddenly let out a shrill scream, which lasted for several seconds. Eyes rolled white. Foaming at the mouth. His whole body was convulsing and losing all the breath of life. "This is the effect of the contract. As long as the contract is destroyed, the person who signed the contract will be counterattacked by the power of the contract. At worst, he will become an idiot or a vegetative state, or at worst, his soul will be shattered and he will become a pile of rotten flesh!" Ito Cheng said with a smile on his face. He looked at the elders who had changed their expressions and introduced the power of the contract. "Of course, the effect of violating the contract is the same, but depending on the degree, the intensity of the punishment is also different. Except for the two things I mentioned before, it is also There is hope of surviving through some hardships, so if you elders are willing, you can try it." After listening to Ito Cheng¡¯s introduction, all the surviving elders looked as ugly as possible. "Haha~" Ito Cheng chuckled, waved his hand to put away all the contract scrolls, then stretched his arm forward and fired a burst of thunder and lightning at all the elders present. "Crackling~" Amidst the crisp sound of electric explosions, the elders first cried out in pain, and then stood up from their seats. Obviously, this attack had freed them of the Chaoshan Chong technique. The faces of the sand ninja elders standing there were full of anger and resentment. However, because of the existence of the contract and the fear of Ito Cheng's strength, none of them made any resistance and stood still without moving. "It's already very late today. You should go back and rest first. We will hold a declaration meeting early tomorrow morning!" Ito Cheng said with a half-smile as he glanced at the elders who did not resist. "I'll leave the rest to you. I'll get back to you first." Then, Ito Cheng turned to Gaara and Temari and said hello to Temari, and then activated the Flying Thunder God Technique to self-confess. The hall left and returned to Temari's residence. "Temari, you handle it." After Ito Cheng left, Gaara also stood up from his seat.?, he ordered as he turned around and walked towards the meeting room. "Okay." Temari nodded in agreement. Then after Gaara left the meeting room, he showed off his strong-woman attitude and discussed the arrangements for tomorrow's village meeting with these old guys who had only caused trouble for Gaara's governance in the past. It wasn¡¯t until more than half an hour later that Temari, who had finished wrangling with those elders, returned to her home and got along with Ito Cheng. During this period, there was naturally a lot of kissing, caressing, and caressing But despite this, the two still did not take the last step. "Yeah~" The next morning, with the warm atmosphere of the sunlight shining through the window into the room, Ito Cheng and Temari woke up from their sleep one after another. Then Temari, with her blond hair disheveled and her body completely naked, was shocked. She woke up completely, turned over and sat up on the bed. "Why are you getting up so early? Isn't it still some time before the village meeting?" Ito Cheng turned sideways and propped his head on one arm, admiring Temari's smooth and toned body from the side. "I have to get up and cook for you" Temari stood up, walked naked to the small cabinet aside, leaned over and took out a pair of underwear from the cabinet, and said angrily. Then while changing his movements and dressing up, he continued, "We have to check the arrangement of the guards later. Although you have controlled the lifeblood of those elders and prevented them from causing trouble, it is still uncertain how other ninjas will react. . It¡¯s better to be more careful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, then it¡¯s all thanks to you, my dear.¡± Ito Cheng said with a smile. Temari, who was wearing a special net lining that was carefully forged by skilled craftsmen and could protect against certain attacks, rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng and said nothing. Then she grabbed the black half-sleeved kimono that was hung on the wall by a clothes hanger and put it on her body with a red cloth. After fastening the belt, he turned around and walked out of the bedroom. Ito Cheng lay on the bed for a while, then he stood up, took out a set of clean clothes from the Rubik's Cube World, put them on, left the bedroom and entered the bathroom to wash up. More than ten minutes later. Ito Cheng and Temari had eaten the hot breakfast prepared by Temari. After putting away the dishes, they walked out of the room together and walked towards the Fengying office building. Along the way, although many ninjas and villagers were curious about the man following Princess Temari. But there is a class gap. They also dare not gossip too much. Therefore, after paying attention for a few times, he looked away and continued to do what he was doing. "It seems that you are very popular in the village." Ito Cheng, who felt the atmosphere around him, said with a smile. "Humph." Temari raised her chin with some pride and hummed softly. Just like this, under the constant gaze of the people around you. The two walked into the Kazekage office building and saw Gaara, the Kazekage, and Maki, who was standing next to him and reporting on the situation in the village. Seeing Ito Cheng and Temari walking into the office, Maki nodded stiffly at the two of them. "Have everything been arranged?" Temari nodded slightly in return, then asked. "I just checked and found that all the people who need attention are being monitored by ANBU personnel. The ninjas responsible for guarding other places are also in place. In addition, a temporary mobile team of about 30 people has been convened to deal with emergencies. ." Markey replied. "Where are the elders?" Temari asked again. "We are already here, now stay in the lounge next to us." Temari nodded and turned to look at Gaara who was expressionless. "Since there is no problem, let's issue a summons order." Gaara said quietly. "Yes." Ma Ji lowered his head and responded, then turned and walked out of the office to notify the people to issue the order to summon the villagers. Gaara is the silent type who can speak without speaking. Although Temari is cheerful and optimistic, she can't say anything to Ito Cheng in the presence of Gaara, who is a natural cold shoulder. As for Ito Well, he was not interested in teasing his sister in front of Gaara, so after Ma Ji left, the office became silent for a moment, only the weak breathing of the three people echoed softly. This situation lasted for about ten minutes before being broken by Markie who re-entered the room. "Master Feng Ying, the villagers have gathered and can go out." Ma Jihui reported. "I understand, go call the elders." Gaara ordered as he stood up from his seat. "Yes." Ma Ji accepted the order and then exited the room again. Gaara took the lead, Ito Cheng and Temari were half a step behind. The three of them walked out of the office and walked along the wooden corridor to the large platform at the top of the office building.Go. On the way, the three of them met the elders of the Sand Ninja who came out of another room, and followed them to the top of the building. The corridor is not long, about twenty meters, but it curves upward, so it feels like it is much longer than twenty meters when walking. Then, the group passed through a portal and came to the large platform, facing the blue sky and the yellow sand blown by the wind from time to time As soon as Gaara and the elders of the Sand Ninja appeared in front of the villagers and ninjas of the Sand Ninja Village, the originally noisy scene immediately fell silent. They all looked up at the indifferent man standing on the top of the office building looking down at them. Their style Kage Gaara, as well as the elders standing on one side of Gaara, and Temari and Ito Cheng standing on the other side of Gaara. As for Kankuro, he was not in the village due to his mission, so he did not appear at the scene. "I summoned everyone here today because I have something to announce." Gaara said quietly with no expression on his face, but in the silent environment and the influence of the special environment around him, his indifferent voice still resonated with all the villagers. There was a clear ringing in the ears. "After discussions between me and the elders, I formally pledged my loyalty to the person next to me" Gaara pointed at Ito Cheng and announced, "Ito Cheng!" "Wow!" As soon as Gaara finished speaking, the villagers and ninjas who were stimulated by this intense news began to make an uncontrollable noise, and a large number of ninjas questioned the elders and Gaara. "Why!" "Why? I'll let you see why!" Ito Cheng, who knew it was time to show off his power, snorted coldly. Then, he jumped out of the platform and hung in mid-air. He walked step by step to the sky in the center of the villagers as if stepping on a real entity. He waved his hand to summon the crystal blue magatama with the nine tailed beasts sealed in it, and summoned them with his thoughts. Activate them all. In an instant, with nine huge ripples generated in succession, the nine legendary tailed beasts in the Naruto world immediately appeared in the void. Ito Cheng used telekinesis to support them and stood in mid-air, with a ferocious expression on their face. Unabashedly releasing his violent chakra! As soon as the nine tailed beasts appeared, whether they were the villagers and ninjas who knew about the tailed beasts, or the elders who stood beside Gaara and did not resist because of the contract, they all froze on the spot, staring at the sky in shock. The tailed beast, which was extremely ferocious in any case, was speechless. "Ah!" The silence probably lasted for a few seconds before it was restored by a woman's high-pitched scream, but this scream was like turning on a panic switch, and all the villagers and departments The timid ninja immediately panicked, turned around and ran outside in a panic. ¡°If no one stops this situation, I believe there will definitely be a trampling accident, resulting in unnecessary casualties. Seeing this, Ito Cheng moved his right hand slightly, formed a seal, and shouted "Quiet!" In an instant, a strange wave spread rapidly with Ito as the center, and in the blink of an eye, it enveloped all the people present. Under the influence of this fluctuation, the villagers who were originally feeling panic calmed down, their expressions calmed down, and then they involuntarily stopped their panic steps. Seeing this change, Temari immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "This is my reason. Who else is objecting now!" After calming the people's panic, Ito Cheng asked with an indifferent expression as he looked at the people below. Under the intimidation of the nine tailed beasts, no one in the entire Sand Ninja Village dared to make a sound. "Very good." Seeing no one objected, Ito Cheng nodded slightly and said, "But don't worry, Sand Ninja Village is still Sand Ninja Village, and your Kage is still Gaara. I have no interest in getting involved in the management of the village, but As long as I give orders, none of you are allowed to resist, otherwise you will be killed without mercy!" After saying that, he waved his arm and put the nine tailed beasts back into the magatama. He put away the magatama, turned around and walked back to the platform step by step, standing next to Temari. "Everyone, please disperse." Gaara glanced at the shocked villagers and said softly. After saying that, he ignored the others and took the lead in turning around and walking into the office building (To be continued) Text Chapter 1169 Meeting Tsunade After the village meeting in Sand Ninja Village, Ito Cheng stayed with Temari for a long time, then left with a long kiss, and used the Flying Thunder God Technique to appear at Yuhi Kurenai's house in Konoha Village. "Tsk, I'm not at home again." Looking at the empty room, Ito Cheng said with some boredom, "Forget it, let's do business first!" After saying that, the figure flashed and disappeared from the room in an instant, appearing on the top of the Hokage Rock in Konoha Village. Then he used the transformation technique to transform into a black cat, jumped off the Hokage Rock, and headed towards the Hokage in the center of the village. Run to the office building. Under Ito Cheng's extraordinary energy control, he was completely unable to detect that the black cat had been transformed by someone else. Naturally, Ito Cheng was not stopped by anyone and ran smoothly outside the Hokage's office building, holding out the cat. The claw grips the wooden outer wall and climbs up until it reaches the open window of the Hokage's office. At this time, in the Hokage's office, apart from Tsunade, who was drinking tea leisurely because there was no restriction from the old guys, there was only Tsunade who was wearing a black kimono, holding a dozen documents in her arms and looking pleading. The mute presence that the hand quickly dealt with. As for the Anbu who are equipped around every Hokage to convey orders and take on the responsibility of protection, they were probably kicked out by Tsunade because they didn't want their behavior, which was very inconsistent with a Kage's style, to be seen by his subordinates. "Cat?" At this time, Shizune and Tsunade discovered the black cat that suddenly appeared at the window. Shizune said with some confusion. "Meow~" Ito Cheng meowed like a cute cat and jumped into the Hokage's office. He bypassed Tsunade and the desk and appeared next to Shizune's legs, stretched out his head and rubbed Shizune's smooth leg skin. "It seems that this cat likes you very much, Shizune." Tsunade squinted her eyes and looked at the cute black cat and said. "Uh" Shizune looked down at the cat beside her legs, not knowing what to answer. At this moment, with a soft sound of "exposure", a cloud of smoke exploded violently, and then Ito Cheng's figure appeared where the black cat and Shizune originally stood. As for Shizune, the moment the soft sound rang out, she jumped to the side, took out a kunai and stood on guard. "It is indeed you, Ito Cheng." Looking at the figure gradually emerging from the smoke. Tsunade, who was sitting on the chair, said without any surprise. "What are you doing back in the village again?" Shizune asked loudly. "Of course I'm coming back to see you two." Ito Cheng looked away slightly with a smile on his face. He looked at Shizune out of the corner of his eye and said, "But having said that, I haven't seen you for a while, and your skin has become a lot smoother, Shizune." "Asshole!" Shizune heard a flash of shame and anger on her face, and at the same time she jumped in front of Ito Cheng. He waved his hand and stabbed the kunai out. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ito Cheng¡¯s arms. Shizune's body immediately rushed to the side uncontrollably. Shizune, who felt uncontrollable, twisted her waist violently. The left elbow hit Ito Cheng again. Ito raised his left hand to block Shizune's elbow, and at the same time, his right hand as a guide moved down slightly. He placed his hand on Shizune's waist, pulled Shizune's body into his arms instantly, lowered his head and kissed Shizune's neck. ??????????? Then the figure flashed, jumped back, and avoided another attack from Shizune. "Okay, Shizune." Just when Shizune, whose face was even more embarrassed and angry, and even made her cheeks a little red, turned back to Ito Cheng, ready to attack again, Tsunade, who had been silent, suddenly said. "Yes, Tsunade-sama." Shizune glared at Ito Cheng with hatred, and stepped aside obediently. "Tell me why you're here." Tsunade said in a deep voice. "It's very simple. On the premise that you are still the Hokage, let Konoha officially come under my command." Ito Cheng straightened his face and said solemnly. "What!?" Shizune, who had never expected Ito Cheng to make such a request, subconsciously exclaimed. "What if I don't agree?" Tsunade said with a gloomy expression. "I think with Konoha's intelligence system, you should know what happened in a certain village. I don't want that kind of thing to happen to Konoha. After all, there are you, Shizune, and others here. A very important person." Ito Cheng replied with a slight shake of his head. "The person mentioned in the intelligence is indeed you." Tsunade said with a serious expression. Shizune's expression changed in vain after hearing Tsunade's words. She looked at Ito Shige who was standing in front of her in disbelief. Obviously, as Tsunade's apprentice, assistant, and most trusted subordinate, she could be the first to contact him other than the intelligence department. She thought of some confidential information. "If I'm not wrong, I won't?This is the last goal. "Tsunade asked again, ignoring the change in Shizune's expression. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. Immediately, there was a period of silence for about ten seconds. "Do you have the Kyuubi in your hands?" Then, Tsunade asked again. "It's in my hand, and not only the Nine Tails is in my hand, but the other tailed beasts are in my hand as well." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "What exactly do you want to do?" Tsunade's expression moved slightly and she asked again. "I want this world so that I can see you anytime in the future." Ito Cheng said, looking deeply at Tsunade. "What do you mean?" Although she could understand Ito Cheng's words, she still didn't understand the deeper meaning and asked with a frown. "It literally means that I need this world, so that you, Konoha, and the ninjas from other villages can be my helpers and help me conquer other worlds when I need them!" Ito Cheng replied quietly. Although his voice was weak, the information expressed in his words still changed the expressions of Tsunade and Shizune. "Forget it, let's take you to other worlds." Looking at the disbelief on the faces of Tsunade and Shizune, Ito Cheng chuckled and said, "Don't resist later, otherwise you will Being strangled by the power of space, or being directly thrown into a different space and never coming back." After saying that, he opened the Rubik's Cube world and summoned Shizune and Tsunade. Feeling the sudden strange feeling, Tsunade instinctively wanted to summon up chakra to resist, but then she remembered Ito Cheng's reminder, rationally suppressed the desire to resist in her heart, and kept her guard up and allowed it to happen. A force acts on myself The next moment, Tsunade realized that the world around her had changed. From the tree-lined Leaf Village, she came to a strange environment full of strange tall buildings and countless noisy sounds. Almost instinctively, Gang Hand, who thought he was under a strange illusion, immediately mobilized his chakra to break the "illusion" he had been possessed by. However, after a few seconds, he tried ** damage, chakra frequency conversion and strange cracking. Tsunade, who used illusion methods, found that she was still in this weird environment without any changes. "Is the test finished?" At this time, Ito Cheng said in a joking voice. "This is the other world you are talking about?" Tsunade, who was still doubtful about everything she saw before her, said in a deep voice. "Yes." Ito Cheng, who walked slowly to Tsunade, looked at the flowing road below and chuckled, "Let's go, I will take you to go shopping down there and buy some clothes along the way." As soon as he finished speaking, he mobilized the power of the Rubik's Cube world to lead Tsunade and Shizune on the city's streets. Ignoring the strange looks around them, he led the two of them to wander on the streets. Tsunade and Shizune, who felt strange and suspicious of everything in front of them, did not say anything. They allowed Ito Cheng to take them into the gorgeously decorated shopping mall and buy exquisite accessories and clothing for them. However, Tsunade was not interested in accessories and clothing. She didn't express much interest, but just chose a small jewelry and held it in her hands. Shizune was a little moved by these, but she didn't dare to reveal it too much when Tsunade didn't want to buy it, until she was finally forced by Ito Cheng. She put on a pearl necklace and put on a set of short-sleeved tops and short skirts that conformed to urban people's aesthetic concepts "It's almost time. It's time to take you back. Otherwise, if you, the Hokage, disappear for too long, the ninjas of Konoha will go crazy." More than an hour later, Ito Cheng, who stopped in a park, looked at the two of them and said with a smile. . Then, with a thought in his mind, he took the two of them back to the Hokage office building in Konoha Village, the world of Naruto. Fortunately, the Hokage's office is not a place where anyone can come, so the room is still the same as when they left, with no outsiders present. Seeing the familiar environment in front of her that was exactly the same except for the time difference, Tsunade immediately lowered her head and opened the palm she had been clenching, and looked at the small jewelry held in her palm. After discovering that it still existed in her hand, she suddenly He turned to look at Shizune. Shizune, who was still wearing urban beauty clothes, was immediately startled by Tsunade's sharp eyes. "Do you believe it now?" Ito Cheng looked at Tsunade with a half-smile and said. Obviously, from some of Tsunade's movements, Ito Cheng guessed Tsunade's thoughts¡ª¡ªshe had always suspected that she was a genjutsu in her body before, instead of the so-called traveling to another world, including now "I know you can't accept it for a while, but it doesn't matter. I can give you half a day to adapt. I will come to see you tomorrow morning." Ito??Shaked his head and said, then ignored Tsunade who was frowning and thinking, turned around, when Shizune put her mind completely on Tsunade, raised her hand and touched her face lightly, laughed and activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and returned Yuhi Hong's home. "Rogue." Shizune cursed in a low voice with her cheeks turning red. At this time, Tsunade, who had come back to her senses, said nothing, walked quickly past Shizune, opened the door and left the Hokage's office "Tsunade-sama!" Shizune, who was a little frightened, quickly followed and shouted, but Tsunade seemed to be ignoring Shizune and continued to walk quickly outside. After a while, she left the Hokage's office building and went straight Walked towards the medical department. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1170 Verification and Reply Soon, Tsunade walked into the Konoha Medical Department. Amidst the greetings of "Tsunade-sama and Hokage-sama" from the other medical ninjas in the medical department, she walked into a secret room where a large number of medicinal materials were stored. "Tsunade-sama, what's wrong with you?" Shizune, who was standing at the door of the secret room and watching Tsunade selecting medicinal materials, asked with a worried look on her face. "I want to give it one last try to see if I am really under the illusion!" Tsunade said in a sonorous tone. "Ah!" Shizune exclaimed, "Tsunade-sama, do you suspect that everything we have seen before is an illusion created by genjutsu? Including now?" "No, to be precise, I don't know now whether I am in a fantasy world or whether I have really returned to reality, but no matter what, I have to give it one last try to find out the answer." Tsunade paused after hearing this. After a pause, he said with a sigh, and then continued to pick out the medicinal materials on the cabinet shelf. "Tsunade-sama, are you going to use the potion for testing?" Shizune asked, somewhat understanding. "Well, I am going to prepare a special potion that can suppress chakra to a certain extent and disturb the mind to a certain extent. As long as I take this bottle of potion, I will know whether I have been under a genjutsu!" Tsunade said in a deep voice. said. In the world of Naruto, the so-called genjutsu is a ninjutsu that disrupts the enemy's sense of consciousness through the five senses. The way it works is the weird operation of chakra in the body and the abnormal activity of mental power. To crack it The method of illusion is also very simple. One is to use pain to stimulate changes in mental power through self-mutilation to break the illusion. The other is to break the illusion by controlling one's own chakra to explode. The third is to break the illusion through the intervention of another party, that is, the delivery or damage of chakra. It can be seen that if Tsunade's potion is effective, the illusion in her will be broken under the influence of the potion, even Kurama Yakumo's five-sense control illusion. Under the influence, his strength temporarily decreased and his head hurt for a while, but considering Tsunade's medical ninjutsu skills, it definitely wouldn't last long. I couldn't hold myself up for more than an hour. As for the potion configuration being unsuccessful. That is simply impossible for Tsunade, who is known as the master of medicine. If there is a situation where the potion is prepared but no effect occurs, it proves that she is in an illusion at this time, otherwise it would be obvious The medicinal materials obtained are all up to standard. The techniques are also refined over time. So why is the prepared medicine ineffective? This is not the first time a game has been developed. Still need to test! More than ten minutes later, Tsunade picked out all the needed medicinal materials, turned around and left the secret room followed by Shizune. Go to the special dispensing room deep in the medical department. "Shizune, please go and watch outside the door. No one is allowed to come near." A moment later, Tsunade walked into the dispensing room and ordered with a serious face. "Yes, Tsunade-sama." Shizune, who also knew the seriousness of the matter, responded solemnly, then exited the room and stood guard at the door. Seeing Shizune go out, Tsunade did not hesitate and prepared a special hallucination-breaking potion. With Tsunade's concentration on the configuration, a few minutes almost passed by in the blink of an eye, and a bottle of lavender-colored and odorless potion finally appeared in her hand. Looking at the potion prepared in her hand, Tsunade raised her head and drank the potion without any hesitation. It has to be said that the potion in the Naruto world takes effect quickly enough. In almost half a minute, the chakra in Tsunade's body was affected by a strange force. The operation speed became slow, difficult and disorderly, and at the same time there was a stinging pain. Then something appeared in Tsunade's mind, causing Tsunade to frown involuntarily. "Isn't it an illusion" Tsunade quietly endured it for a moment and found that there was no change in the outside world, but the effect of the medicine did take place and she whispered with a frown. Then he simply tidied up the operating table, turned around and walked out of the dispensing room, greeted Shizune and walked back to the Hokage's office building. Along the way, Tsunade's brows were furrowed, as if she was thinking about something. ¡­¡­ "Click~" Accompanied by a soft sound from the door, he was wearing a strange top that seemed to be made of extremely long special bandages that were criss-crossed. It had a pair of red long sleeves, and the lower body was also tightly bound with bandages. Tie up into a pair of safety shorts, and holding several Yuhi red bags filled with seasonal vegetables in her exposed left arm, she opened the door and walked into the room. "Hey, Kurenai, long time no see." Looking at Yuhi Kurenai who opened the door and walked into the room, Ito Cheng, who was sitting on the sofa at this time, raised his hand and said hello with a smile on his face. Seeing Ito Cheng's Yuhi's red eyes narrowed, he quickly turned around and looked outside the house. After finding no one nearby, he quickly closed the door and let out a long breath. "Don't you know your identity is very sensitive?"He actually came out so arrogantly that he was not afraid of being seen by ANBU people. "Putting the vegetables aside, Yuhi Hong said angrily as she knelt down and took off her shoes. "Of course I know, but I came out to say hello to you only after I made sure there was no one around. I don't want to cause trouble to you because of my affairs." Ito Cheng said as he walked to the entrance and leaned over to lift the dish bag. "You came back this time" Yuhi Kurenai asked as she followed Ito Cheng into her kitchen. "Completely resolve the identity of the traitorous ninja, and I can be with you openly from now on." Put the vegetable bag on the kitchen counter, take out the vegetables and hand them to Yuhi Kurenai one by one, and let her decide whether to put them in the refrigerator or immediately Ito Cheng smiled after cleaning it and using it to make food. "Really?" Yuhihong said with some surprise. "Really." Ito Cheng nodded and affirmed. "Huh, that's great." Yuhihong felt that this was the best news she had heard in recent times, and said with a happy smile on her face. "By the way, when did you come back." Then, Yuhi Hong asked again. "I've been back for a long time. I've been waiting for you at home for a long time and I didn't see you back. Then I went to meet with Tsunade." Ito Cheng didn't hide anything and answered simply. "Have you met Tsunade-sama?" Yuhi Hong paused after hearing the movement in her hands and said in shock. "Of course, how else can I get rid of the traitorous ninja identity in me?" Looking at Yuhi Kurenai's surprised look, Ito Cheng, who was slightly amused, put his head in and kissed her, and said with a smile. "You two didn't fight?" Kurenai Yuhi asked, waving her hand and slapping Ito Cheng on the arm. "If there was a fight, how could the village be so quiet? At least the Hokage Building would be destroyed." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "That's true." Yuhihong thought about it and found that this was indeed the case. Then he put his thoughts aside and chatted with Ito Cheng about his personal affairs and current affairs in the village, while packing up the vegetables he bought to make dinner. With the company and assistance of Ito Cheng, Yuhi Hong prepared a dinner for two in a short while and enjoyed it with Ito Cheng. After the meal, the two people who reunited after a long separation quickly put away the dishes and got into the bathroom to wash up together. But after a while, a melodious sound of joy sounded faintly in the room Obviously, the two people who were like dry wood and a raging fire could not extinguish the fire in their hearts even if they were sprinkled with water. In addition to the bathroom, the living room, kitchen, and bedroom have also become venues for the two of them to have fun. All kinds of weird actions are also performed one by one by the various furniture in the house and Ito Cheng's abilities. It is displayed, adding interest! The next morning, the energetic Ito Cheng climbed out of bed early. After taking the initiative to prepare a quick-recovery meal for Yuhi Kurenai, who had consumed too much last night, and enjoying it with him, Ito Cheng He activated his teleportation ability again and appeared in the Hokage's office building. Unfortunately, a ninja was reporting something to Tsunade at this time. "Whoops!" Almost as soon as Ito Cheng appeared, the ninja immediately appeared behind him and pressed the kunai against Ito Cheng's neck. "As expected of Kakashi, your reaction speed is so sharp." Ito Cheng, who didn't care about the kunai against his neck, praised with a smile. As soon as he finished speaking, Ito Cheng's body suddenly exploded and turned into countless lightning bolts. Disappeared from Kakashi's arms. Kakashi, who noticed the change in Ito Cheng, did not dare to hesitate. He immediately became alert and quickly explored the situation in the office. At this time, the scattered electric light was seen gathering slightly at the door, but it did not completely transform into a human form before it turned into a blue stream of light and appeared next to Kakashi, wrapping around him. "Poof!" Kakashi, who was entangled in the lightning, immediately turned into a wooden pile and disappeared from the place. Kakashi's response speed was fast enough, but the electro-optical Ito Cheng was even faster, and almost instantly shot Kakashi's electricity back at Kakashi who appeared in the room. "Raikiri!" Kakashi, who knew that it was impossible to get rid of the damage by just dodging, shouted, and faced the lightning with his palm covered with lightning. But at the moment when the two were about to collide, the lightning exploded into countless tiny thunders again, allowing the lightning inspired by Kakashi to hit his back, and the tentacles of weak electric light struck him. On Kakashi's body. "Plop!" The next moment, Kakashi's body fell heavily to the ground. It is still the electricity created through a special chakra manufacturing method that invades the enemy's body to destroy the human body's nerve conduction signals.The medical ninjutsu passed down by Tsunade for the purpose - Random Charge! Kakashi, who was rushing around, was twisting on the ground like a baby who couldn't control his body. "How are you thinking?" Ito Cheng, who had reassembled his body, looked at Tsunade and asked. "Do you think it's possible for me to refuse?" Tsunade said in a calm tone, looking back at Ito Cheng. "Huh, I knew you would make the right choice." After receiving the answer, Ito Cheng said happily, "I really don't want to be your enemy!" (To be continued) Text Chapter 1171 ps: Thanks to "Sheryl" for her valuable monthly vote, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. For Tsunade, who had the village elder killed and few restrictions around her, and who could basically settle everything with one word, since she decided to agree to Ito Cheng's request, she naturally no longer hesitated and immediately asked Shizune to go out to find someone. Inform the heads of all the large, medium and small families in the village to come and hold a meeting. "Undo the technique for Kakashi." Tsunade glanced at Kakashi who was still lying on the ground and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded, and with a flick of his hand, a bolt of lightning flew out of his hand and fell on Kakashi beside him, scattering the special electronic signal formed by the Ranshen Charge Jutsu. In the current, it sank from under Kakashi into the wooden floor of the office. "Uh-huh" Kakashi groaned slightly in pain, moved his limbs slightly, and stood up from the ground. Then he stepped aside, glanced at Ito Cheng who was standing in the room and Tsunade who was sitting next to him, took out the kissing paradise from the ninja tool bag, leaned against the wall and looked down As for Tsunade and Kakashi was very ninja-minded and did not ask about the matters discussed between Ito Cheng. Anyway, there would be a meeting of the whole village¡¯s family elders after the meeting. As the current head of the Hatake clan and one of the members, he would do it sooner or later. clear. In the silence of the three people, several minutes passed in the blink of an eye. "Tsunade-sama, the notice has been sent out." At this time, with a soft sound, Shizune, who had left the office to convey the order, returned to the house to report. "Yeah." Tsunade nodded and said nothing. Then the room fell silent again. It wasn't until about ten minutes later that he was interrupted by the sound Tsunade made when she stood up. "Let's go!" Tsunade said in a sonorous tone as she walked around the desk. Ito Cheng, Shizune and Kakashi didn't say anything. They straightened their minds and followed Tsunade out of the office. They walked to another large conference room in the office building that was specially used to hold such meetings. . A minute later, the four of them arrived outside the conference room, pushed the door open and walked in. "Hokage-sama." Seeing Tsunade pushing the door open and entering the conference room, the group leaders or powerful elders sitting in the conference room immediately stood up and greeted. Tsunade nodded to them, took Shizune and Ito Shizune to the seat at the end that belonged to the Hokage, and sat down. As for Kakashi who also followed. Then when passing an empty chair. Stopped there. "Everyone, take a seat." Tsunade, who squatted down on the chair, said to everyone in the room. "Squeak" The elders and clan leaders sat back on their chairs as instructed. "Hokage-sama, if I remember correctly, the person behind you should be the rebellious ninja Ito Shigei in the village. Why does he appear here." After everyone sat down. Hinata Hiashi, the head of the Hyuga clan who had an earlier conflict with Ito Shige over the acupuncture technique, looked at Ito Shige with white eyes that had no pupils at all and asked. "Because the reason why I summoned everyone here today is related to him." For holding the arrogance of the largest family in Konoha. Except on the surface, he had no objection to Tsunade. But Tsunade actually didn't like seeing the Hyuga clan who secretly made many small moves. She glanced at Hinata and Hinata lightly. He replied quietly. After the words fell, all the family patriarchs and elders present were shocked, and they pricked up their ears to listen. "Shizune, send the information first." Tsunade suddenly ordered Shizune beside her. "Yes." Shizune solemnly agreed, walked to the meeting round table, and distributed the documents she had prepared in her arms to the family patriarchs and elders present. The clan leaders and elders who had received the information lowered their heads to check it out. Almost instantly, the faces of all the clan clan leaders and elders changed color, and they exuded waves of depressive aura. This document records the latest information about the four ninja villages of fog, cloud, rock, and sand! "Hokage-sama, is the content of this information true?" A patriarch of an unknown family asked with a heavy face. "This information has been confirmed by the Intelligence Department and is true." Tsunade, with her hands intertwined and her elbows resting on the table in front of her, replied. "Wow~" As soon as Tsunade finished speaking, the conference room immediately became noisy. "I don't know what Hokage-sama means" Another family elder frowned and said. As soon as these words came out, the clan leaders and elders who were noisy just now immediately stopped their voices and turned their attention to Tsunade. "You think we can resist nineAttack together with the beasts? Tsunade asked rhetorically. "" Most of the people here are people who have experienced or survived the nine-tailed village attack. They have a clear understanding of the power of tailed beasts, so no one can give a clear answer to this question. It can even be said that this silence is because they do not believe that their village can defeat the attack of the nine tailed beasts. "I have already met the owner of the tailed beast." After a pause, Tsunade said again. In an instant, all the clan leaders and elders once again laid their eyes on Tsunade. "And this is the purpose of calling everyone here!" Tsunade glanced at the heads and elders of each family present one by one, and said slowly, "In order to avoid a large number of casualties, I decided to surrender the whole village! " After the words fell, there was another long silence, but as observant ninjas, whether it was Tsunade, Shizune, Ito Cheng, or other people sitting here, they could see a trace of relaxation in each other's eyes. Obviously, they I also think this is the best choice, but they can't let them talk about this kind of thing, otherwise it will leave something to say to others, but if Tsunade, the Hokage, says it, even if there is something, it can be discussed afterwards. All the responsibilities were put on her, and the family's influence in the village was increased, and then she also followed the example of other villages, playing tricks on the Hokage. Tsunade, who understood the thoughts of these old guys almost instantly, snorted coldly in her heart. "Ito Cheng, you can tell the rest." Tsunade leaned her back on the chair. He said with his arms crossed. After hearing Tsunade's words, some people thought faster. For example, Shikaku Nara, the leader of the Nara clan, Kakashi of the Hatake clan, and others all shrank their pupils and understood the identity of Ito Nari - the Nine Tails. The master of the beast, the strong man who defeated the four great ninja villages! "I think many people have guessed my identity now. Yes, I am exactly the person mentioned in the information in your hands. The dangerous person who has all nine tailed beasts in his hands." He walked to Tsunade and stood next to him. Ito Cheng looked at everyone in the room with a smile and said, "That is the future master of Konoha Village!" Although with Tsunade¡¯s words as a basis, everyone present did not doubt the authenticity of Ito Cheng¡¯s words, but in order to make them completely believe in his own words. Ito Cheng thought and summoned nine crystal blue magatama that sealed the tailed beast in front of him. Activating some of its functions, the aura belonging to the tailed beast was released. Feeling the nine violent chakras emanating from the magatama, everyone including Tsunade shrank their eyes and stared closely at the nine magatama. "But don't worry. I'm not interested in managing the village or anything like that. The management of the village is still the responsibility of Tsunade as the Hokage. All the procedures and interests remain the same. Of course, if any of you want to use the interests in your hands, I don't mind if you give it away." Then he didn't wait for anyone else to speak. Ito Cheng took the lead in speaking to comfort him. To say that they are loyal to the village, most of them are absolutely loyal, but if they can protect their own interests on the basis of this loyalty, of course it would be better. So as soon as Ito Cheng's guarantee came out, everyone present was slightly moved. He breathed a sigh of relief. Isn't it just that there is one more person on the top? Anyway, there were people on top of the top before. At most, we can just think of this new guy as a powerful elder This time, even Hinata Hizashi, who had no dealings with Ito, didn't say anything and acquiesced. Actually speaking, during Orochimaru's plan for the collapse of Konoha, Ito Cheng took away almost all the women and children of the Hyuga clan. Although the Hyuga clan still maintains the title of the largest blood stepfamily in Konoha Village, , but the situation inside is not that good, almost to the point of being discontinued, because there are no women in the Hyuga clan except for the few unmarried women in the dozen or so, and the other women are either from the clan or married. Women simply cannot complete the effective task of carrying on the family line. Of course, the elders of the Hyuga clan did not think of ways to solve this problem, but they were afraid of the leakage of blood from the Hyuga clan and almost without thinking, they discontinued the most effective solution of intermarriage with foreign clans and turned to Find a solution based on the existing situation! One is to encourage childbirth and allow all female ninjas to retire and go home to concentrate on having children. The other is to have one woman with multiple functions However, the idea of ??using multiple women for one girl is really more ethical. In addition, the elders of the Hyuga clan don¡¯t want to become the biggest joke in Konoha Village because of this matter, so the second method was also shelved, and it was decided that less than 10,000 yuan would be used. Never use anything that is not appropriate. But in this way, the remaining unmarried women in the clan immediately became the most popular targets of the whole clan. There was no way, there were too many men, and most of them wereI've touched a woman before. Urgent! For this reason, Hinata Hinata, who probably still has a father's heart in his heart and wants to win over Neji, a genius ninja, thought for a while and decided that Hinata was abandoned by him and was destined to be separated in the future. The woman's daughter was betrothed to Neji. ??????????????? Well, the topic has gone a bit far, let¡¯s get back to the main text "But just in case, let's sign a contract. This will be good for everyone." Ito Cheng turned his hand and took out a dozen contract scrolls with slightly changed contents and sent them to everyone with telekinesis. said. "After all, as a former Konoha ninja, I don't want to do anything to harm Konoha." The clan leaders and elders reached out to take the contract scroll, opened it, and looked down. The content is similar to the contract signed by other village elders. The core one is to be loyal to Ito Cheng wholeheartedly and not to commit any betrayal in any form or manner. The only difference is that Ito Cheng did not write the punishment for violating the contract directly in the contract, but set it to be post-explicit, which means it will be revealed after the contract takes effect. After all, for the people in Konoha, it is like It is better for the family elders to be more thoughtful. If they are too direct, they may do something more "will-of-fire" because they feel that their lives are out of control. "Everyone, go ahead and sign." After waiting for a few seconds, but still no one signed, Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes and said. At the same time, he let go of his momentum, and with the power of heaven and earth, he pressed down on everyone except Tsunade and Shizune. Feeling this majestic momentum and pressure, which was like the pressure of heaven and earth, the expressions of the elders present immediately changed. Those with slightly weaker strength even turned pale, with traces of sweat appearing on their foreheads. Under this pressure, the leaders of two small families belonging to the lower class gritted their teeth, opened their mouths and bit their fingers, and wrote their names on the contract scroll with their own blood as ink in accordance with the requirements of the contract. Almost instantly, several dark golden streams of light flew out from the contracts signed by the two small family leaders and disappeared into their foreheads. "Very good." Seeing this, Ito Cheng nodded, smiled slightly, and praised. Then with one hand, he took back the contract scroll signed by the two people, removed the aura pressure on the two people, and distributed it to on other people. It¡¯s just that I was afraid that someone would start this kind of thing, so after the two leaders of the small family signed the contract and showed a lingering fear, several leaders of the small family gritted their teeth and signed the contract. Then, the heads of the bottom few families among the middle-ranking families also signed the contract, and then the middle-ranking families, the big families just the faces of the family leaders after they signed the contract and saw the punishment content that suddenly appeared on the contract. They were all very ugly, and they made cold snorts. After a while, all the family leaders signed the contract under the increasingly heavy pressure. "Thank you for your cooperation." Ito Cheng, who received the last contract in his hand, regained his strength and said with a smile. "Tsunade, gather all the villagers and hold a meeting to announce the matter." Ito Cheng turned to look at Tsunade and said. "Shizune, go issue the order to summon the villagers." Tsunade directly ordered Shizune. "Yes." Shizune agreed and quickly walked out of the conference room to convey Tsunade's order. It wasn't until half an hour later that he returned to the depressing meeting room and informed Tsunade and the clan heads and elders that the villagers had gathered. "Let's go, everyone." Ito Cheng looked at everyone with a smile and said, and then walked out of the conference room with Tsunade who stood up from her seat. Behind the two of them, the patriarchs and elders of other families also lined up in their respective identities and followed (To be continued) Text Chapter 1172: Making Trouble with the God of Death Under the awe of Tsunade, who has a very high reputation, and the elders of each family, who represent almost half of the elite ninjas, the work of the announcement went very smoothly. Ito Chengji planted his image without any major trouble. Entering the hearts of all villagers and ninjas in Konoha Village. It was only at this time that Yuhi Kurenai understood what Ito Cheng said was the way to solve the identity of a rebellious ninja After that, Ito Cheng stayed in Konoha Village for another day, spending time with the shocked Yuhi Kurenai and Mitarashi Anko, who later came to Yuhi Kurenai's house to trouble him, before saying goodbye to Shizune and Tsunade, and left Konoha Village. , the traitorous ninjas are being hunted all over the world! A few days later, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in a deserted wilderness. Then Ito Cheng had a thought, and more than thirty male and female rebellious ninjas, ranging from the lowest to the chuunin level to the highest to the jounin level, appeared in front of him instantly. They all stood motionless with dull eyes. ¡°Obviously, these thirty or so rebellious ninjas have been hypnotized and controlled by Ito Cheng¡¯s powerful mental ability. "Everyone has it, face to face!" Ito Cheng ordered loudly. As soon as the words were finished, the more than thirty rebel ninjas immediately turned around and came face to face with another rebel ninja. "Seal!" Ito Cheng ordered loudly again. After hearing the order, the rebel ninjas immediately raised their hands and formed the same ninjutsu hand seals at the same speed! If the third and fourth generations of Konoha Village were here at this time, they would find that the hand seals formed by these rebellious ninjas are the sealing technique known as the forbidden technique-Ghoul Seal. About three seconds later, all the rebel ninjas completed all the hand seals required for the corpse seal. And the next second after all the traitorous ninjas completed their hand seals. More than thirty vicious reapers that looked exactly like the evil spirits in Japanese legends in the main world appeared behind these rebellious ninjas, floating quietly. Seeing this, Ito Cheng, who jumped back greatly, raised his arms to the sky, and loudly chanted the words of the power of the white horse in the ten incarnations of Urusraga: "For victory, come quickly. Before me! O immortal sun, please give me a shining horse. O spiritual horse with swift feet, bring here the light wheel that symbolizes your Lord." As the words fell, a huge fireball that looked like a second sun suddenly appeared in the sky, and then as Ito Cheng's arm fell, it turned into a flame spear and shot down from the sky. Falling towards the more than thirty rebel ninjas below who were using the Ghoul Confinement. "Just let me see. What on earth are you, the God of Death!" Ito Cheng looked at the more than thirty shadows of the God of Death floating quietly behind the rebel ninja and said secretly. I guess I felt something, and it kept floating, as if it were a soulless shadow. The gods of death looked up to the sky together, and showed a look of fear on their faces. It¡¯s just that. The Shinigami, whose body was restrained by those traitorous ninjas, was completely unable to dodge. He could only watch helplessly as the holy flame with the attributes of the sun fell to the ground. It turned into a large sea of ??fire and burned these phantom clones. "Roar!" Under the burning of the holy fire of the sun, the shadow of the god of death, which was originally a Yin spirit, was burned into nothingness with almost no resistance, making a sound that ordinary humans could not hear at all. Voices full of anger and unwillingness echoed between heaven and earth. "Sure enough, he is a wise ghost." Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and thought to himself when he heard the sound of the Death God's shadow being burned into nothingness. "In that case, let's just do it hard once, so that he won't come out to cause trouble for me while I'm devouring the world!" Thinking of this, Ito Cheng ignored the still burning sun flames over there, turned around and walked aside, waving the three-layer octagonal white jade ritual created when helping Precia's daughter Alicia to summon the soul in the world of Magical Girl Nanoha. The platform was summoned and placed on the ground in front of him. Then, Ito Cheng showed his spiritual power and began to draw on the ground with the altar as the center Just like this, a few minutes later, a huge circular complex array appeared on the ground. "Kai!" Ito Cheng formed a seal with his hands and let out a low shout. In an instant, the entire array immediately burst into a gentle pale white light, illuminating the white jade altar in the center of the array brightly. With a thought, Ito Cheng summoned a traitorous ninja who had been left behind on purpose before, and ordered him to walk into the magic circle and stand on the altar. Then Ito Cheng showed his mental power, and with the coordination of the energy in his body, he absorbed the surrounding natural power, forming a tall Taoist figure more than three meters tall to wrap Ito Cheng, and also enlarged the magic sword several times in his hand. -Tian Congyun summoned. "Tian Cong Yun, swallow up this power." Ito Cheng moved his mind to activate the magic weapon taken from Mercato's sky god.?Electronic power commanded. "Yes!" Tian Cong Yun Dao's mind responded. "Make a seal!" Ito Cheng ordered, looking down at the traitorous ninja standing on the altar. The traitorous ninja, who had been controlled by hypnosis for a long time, did not hesitate. He immediately raised his hands and formed a sealing technique in front of him - the hand seal of the corpse seal! In just two or three seconds, another shadow of the Death God in the image of a Japanese evil ghost appeared behind the traitorous ninja. Seeing the newly-appeared shadow of the God of Death, Ito Cheng said nothing, swung the Tian Cong Yun Dao filled with the power of sacred thunder and slashed at the shadow of the God of Death "Poof!" With almost no resistance, the shadow of the God of Death was instantly broken into two pieces by the slash of the divine sword Tian Congyun, and shattered into countless fragments under the bombardment of the blasted sacred thunder energy. Disappeared quickly. At this moment, the magic circle on the ground exuding a hazy white light lit up in vain. The white jade altar in the center of the exciting magic circle also bloomed with magnificent light, generating a strange force that destroyed the magic circle that was rapidly disappearing. The energy of Death's phantom was sucked in and quickly gathered and compressed. "Huh, now I just hope that when the newly arranged magic circle is powerful, it can really achieve the effect of the seventy-two Taoist techniques of opening into the netherworld!" Ito Cheng, who dispersed the external magic and put away the sky and clouds, looked at it. The small gray ball on the sacrificial platform gradually compressed into the size of a mothball. Tongyou in Taoist magic means communicating with the ghostly light and talking to the dead. The representative of this is the witchcraft blessings of gods and goddesses that were spread in the countryside in the 1980s. Of course, it also means that the soul leaves the body and descends to the underworld. For example, Sun Wukong in Journey to the West caused chaos in the underworld and changed life and death. As for the specific effect, it all depends on the caster himself. After waiting silently for a few seconds, the altar finally gathered all the broken souls. Ito Cheng walked up to the altar and took the soul ball into his hand using the soul-catching method among the seventy-two Taoist arts. Then, he put away the white jade altar under his feet and used the Earth Escape Technique of the Five Elements Escape Technique to level the ground, and then carved the magic circle on the ground again. Although Ito Cheng wants to use the art of connecting to the underworld, Ito Cheng, who has never thought about using the dangerous method of soul leaving the body, plans to use multiple formations to achieve the purpose of physically opening up to the underworld. The first thing to be laid out is the Six Ding Liujia Qimen Formation to fix the left side of the space, and then the Five Elements Rotation Formation is laid out inside the Six Ding Liujia Qimen Formation to gather energy, and finally at the center. Set up an onmyoji magic circle to locate the ghost gate. After all, the world of Naruto is a Japanese world, and the culture of Qinei and the appearance of the god of death are also Japanese. Therefore, if you want to find the correct ghost gate, Japanese onmyoji is the best. As long as you set the northeast corner, you will be able to connect to the ghost gate. The combination of the Onmyoji of the Gate and the Liuding and Liujia Formation basically achieves the purpose of spatial integration. However, it is said that, but it is still very troublesome to lay out such connected stacked formations, not to mention that there are only two systems of formations that have only some theoretical similarities. Therefore, even Ito Cheng's powerful computing power is enough. It took a while to complete the arrangement of the formation. "Huh, it's finally done." After setting up the formation, Ito let out a long breath, then with a straight face, he mobilized the energy in his body to activate the formation at his feet. In an instant, the outermost Six-Ding Liujia Formation and the innermost Yin-Yang Magic Formation lit up together, blooming with pale gold and silver-white light respectively, and invaded toward the other side together. Almost in the blink of an eye, the two rays of light merged together, forming an almost white-gold light. At the same time, the space located in the northeast corner of the magic circle immediately became blurred and distorted under the illumination of this platinum light, exuding waves of cold air. As soon as this cold air came, Ito Cheng, who knew that the cooperation with the ghost gate was completed, quickly turned his hand seals, activated the Five Elements Rotation Formation to extract the surrounding natural energy, and attacked the ghost gate. In just a few seconds, a black hole exuding a strong cold aura appeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. Ito Cheng casually threw a special kunai with the flying thunder god technique, stimulating the power of the Lord of the Underworld in it, and without hesitation, he jumped into the black hole in front of him, and disappeared completely in the blink of an eye. "Is this the underworld of Naruto's world? It's dark enough." Looking at the endless darkness in front of him, Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. Then he flipped his wrist and took out the soul ball compressed from the shadow of the God of Death in his hand. He formed a seal with one hand and performed the Taoist Seventy-Two Soul Chasing Technique. The next moment, the soul ball immediately flew out of Ito Cheng's hand and flew forward. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, followed closely behind the soul ball, and walked forward. In the dark underworld, the concept of time is completely blurred. I don¡¯t know how long I walked like this. I walked outIn the distance, a majestic ancient hall suddenly appeared not far in front of Ito Cheng. Under the dim yellow light of the fire, it came into view. "Is this the palace of the God of Death?" Looking at the building getting closer and closer in front of him, Ito Cheng thought to himself. Just in case, while keeping the power of the Lord of the Underworld activated, Ito Cheng used part of his spirit to activate the solar power of Mithras and restore the white horse power that had been used once! (To be continued) Text Chapter 1173 Powerful Quick Attack Fortunately, Ito Cheng's body was enveloped by the strange aura exuded by the Lord of Hades. Otherwise, as soon as Mithra's solar power was activated, it would have been sensed by the God of Death who settled in the palace! In addition, thanks to the cover-up of the power of the Lord of the Underworld, the aura of a living person on Ito Cheng's body did not arouse the ideas of various souls, evil spirits, and the gods of death in the palace that may exist in the darkness, allowing him to get here safely. Just when Ito Cheng took turns using his powers despite the pressure, under the guidance of the soul ball, he finally walked into the hall and walked towards the room where the God of Death was. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch" "Let me go!" "kill me!" "" As the final goal approached, clearly audible screams and painful pleas for mercy reached Ito Cheng's ears one after another. Fortunately, he is not an ordinary person. If an ordinary person hears such cries, even a normal person will be frightened to the point of insanity and become mentally ill, or he will be frightened to death by this terrifying environment and become a resident here! But then again, if Ito Cheng was an ordinary person, he wouldn't be able to come here. Ito Cheng ignored the screams in his ears and continued to walk forward following the soul ball without stopping. After passing a corner, a huge room instantly came into view, and at the same time, he looked like the demons playing in hell. The picture of the picture also appeared in front of Ito Cheng. I saw that in the huge room, in addition to Ito Shige's original target, the Evil Death, there were about a dozen red Japanese ghosts with their bodies. These little devils, who are only a head taller than humans but very strong, are grabbing at them with their hands. Or use a long fork to skewer the soul of a famous human being, throw it into the oil pan in front of you, fry it, put it on a grill similar to a barbecue, or put it directly in front of your mouth and bite it, making these human souls make miserable sounds. Extreme screams. And the evil reaper who was Ito's target violently grabbed a female human soul and held it down, moving her waist back and forth quickly, doing the most primitive human entertainment activities Seeing the scene in front of him, Ito Cheng said nothing. Directly activate the power of the white horse, use the magic sword Tian Congyun that suddenly appeared in his hand to devour it, then flip his wrist and project the Tian Congyun that is already filled with the fire of the holy sun in his hand like a javelin. "Whoops!" In an instant, a slight sound broke through the air. The lightning-like clouds in the sky flew across the space where Ito and the Evil Death met, and penetrated straight into the Evil Death. He grabbed it and used it. The body acts as a shield for the human soul. "Let it go!" Ito Cheng shouted. As soon as he finished speaking, the holy flames on Tian Cong Yun Dao's body suddenly burst out. It turned into blazing fire meteors and spread in all directions. Bearing the brunt of the attack, the Evil Death God was bombarded by a large amount of solar fire, and his body burned violently. However, the Evil Death God is the God of Death in the Naruto world. Even if he was born to be restrained by the holy fire of the sun, he was not immediately burned into nothingness. Instead, it still maintains fresh life, calling in batches of human souls and stuffing them into its mouth, transforming them into its own special dark energy to resist physical harm. However, although it survived, the dozen or so little ghosts around it were not so lucky, and they immediately turned into nothingness under the burning of the holy fire. At this time. With a thought, Ito Cheng silently created a shadow clone carrying the power of Mithras, the Persian sun god. "The sun rising in the east. Bring light to this dark world!" The shadow clone opened its mouth and chanted the word spirit that activated the power! As soon as he finished speaking, a dazzling blazing fireball instantly appeared in the completely dark underworld, emitting infinite light and heat, shining brightly around the Death Palace for hundreds of miles, and part of the light passed through the windows of the Death Palace. It was reflected into the palace. Then, Ito Cheng once again created a shadow clone, but this shadow clone carried the power of Urusragna, who was one and the same as Mithras! "For victory, come to me quickly! O immortal sun, please give me a shining horse. O spiritual horse with fast feet, bring here the light wheel that symbolizes your Lord." In the power of Mithras Under the reflection, the shadow clone whose limit on the number of times the power can be used was lifted, immediately opened his mouth and chanted the power of the white horse, which also belongs to the sun. As the word spirit fell, a ball of blazing light rose again in the sky of the underworld, and a flame spear flew out from the ball of light and fell towards the Palace of Death below. "Bear!" The palace, which was completely formed by the materialization of dark energy, was immediately burned out by the fire of the sun.A huge hole, while leaving some flames to continue to burn the entire building, the flame spear quickly fell towards the inside, directly into the palace of the evil god of death, and fell next to the god of death who was using human souls to replenish his own consumption, and transformed into Make a large sea of ????fire burn. At the moment when the fire of the sun burned, the shadow clone with the power of the Mithraic Sun immediately mobilized the power in the body, forming an energy shield that could isolate the white horse flames, covering Ito Cheng and the other shadow clone together, allowing They are protected from the burning fire of the White Horse. After all, Itomoto, who instigated several world wars and brought suffering to countless people, is also a sinner who deserves to be burned. "We can't add any more to this guy." Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and secretly said. "As the Lord of Hades, I order, invade!" Ito Nari, who retains all the powers derived from Mercator and Hermes, opened his mouth and chanted the spirit of the Lord of Hades, activating Hades again. the power of the Lord. In an instant, with Ito as the center, an inexplicable force spread instantly, eroding the surrounding underworld space and evolving it into the underworld world belonging to Ito Cheng. Under the erosion of this force, a large area of ??charred land began to appear under Ito Cheng's feet and spread rapidly. Because of the existence of the fire of the sun and the existence of the Eastern Sun hanging high in the sky, this underworld, which was completely disrupted by power, was quickly invaded and occupied by the power of the Lord of Hades, Ito Cheng, who had the same origin, and became Ito's Become the dominant place of Hades. "As the Lord of the Underworld, I order that no one who is not mine may enter my land!" Ito Cheng opened his mouth and ordered, feeling the connection between himself and the scorched earth beneath his feet. As soon as he finished speaking, those souls that were summoned by the Evil Ghost Death, but were unable to enter the circle due to the presence of the sun's fire and stayed on the scorched earth, seemed to be transported away by invisible power, and immediately left Ito Cheng's Hades. Disappeared within the area. "I am the Lord of the Underworld, and also the god of the sky. Thousands of thunders, turn into a torture instrument in my hand to punish the sinners, and give punishment to the sinners!" Then, Ito Cheng kept the power of the Lord of the Underworld activated while keeping it active. , and activated the power of Mercato Sky God. The next moment, in the sky where darkness and light were mixed, a large number of dark clouds began to appear, and at the same time, blue thunderbolts emitting dazzling light were jumping in the dark clouds. Then, there was an explosion of "Boom!", and dozens of blue-white thunderbolts as thick as a child's arm suddenly flew out from the clouds, almost in no particular order, and landed on the ground surrounded and burned by the fire of the sun. They looked miserable. The incomparable evil ghost Death. "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch" The evil ghost of death let out a long scream. "I want you to be your master, please let me go!" The evil spirit shinigami, whose body was severely weakened, begged Ito Shige while working hard to run his energy to prevent himself from dying under the attack. ¡°Obviously, under this series of rapid and strong blows that barely gave him any time to react, the Evil Death God was frightened and succumbed! "Hand over your soul core and I will let you go." Ito Cheng said coldly. The so-called soul core is basically the most fundamental substance that makes up a soul. As long as the soul core is still there, even if it is seriously injured, there is a chance to recover. But if there is something wrong with the soul core, then there is no hope for the soul. If you don't pay attention, you will lose your soul and turn into ashes! Of course, Ito Cheng's so-called handing over does not mean that the evil spirit death actually hands over the core of the soul, but a part of the soul core, allowing Ito Cheng to have the right of life and death over him, just like the shikigami. "Okay." Since the man was the knife and I was the fish, the Evil Death God agreed with a single heart. "Please remove the surrounding flames first." Evil Death God continued. Ito Cheng winked at the shadow clone with Ulusragna, who knowingly dispersed the power that kept the white horse avatar activated, allowing the flames on the ground to gradually extinguish. "Okay, hand over your soul core." Ito Cheng reminded. The Evil Death God looked up at the sky, which was still filled with thunderous clouds. He felt the hard-to-mobilize power of the underworld around him, and understood that even without the terrifying fire of the sun, he might not be able to escape. The Evil Death God honestly split out. Part of the soul core will be sent to Ito Cheng. "You can just stand there." Ito Cheng, who narrowed his eyes slightly, said suddenly. The Evil Ghost of Death froze when he heard this, but stayed where he was obediently. Judging from the sudden stiffening of the Evil Death's movements, the Evil Death had obviously not settled down just now, and the most likely action was that he was probably followingWhen Ito came close, he suddenly took action and took away Ito. The shadow clone on the side understood, walked slowly to the Evil Death, took the Evil Death's soul core fragment from the opponent's hand, turned around and returned to Ito Shige, and handed the soul core fragment to it. Ito Cheng, who got the soul core fragment, was not polite. He immediately used the technique of onmyoji to refine shikigami in front of the evil reaper and sealed its soul core fragment into a medium made of Leia stone. Get up. (To be continued. (.)mReading.) 9 Text Chapter 1174 Dungeon After subduing the Evil Death God, Ito Cheng didn't want to stay in this dark underworld for any longer. After glancing at the respectful Evil Death God not far away, he used his thoughts to dispel the two shadow clones and launched his flight. The Thunder God's Jutsu left the underworld and returned to the world of Naruto. "Roar!" Seeing Ito Cheng leaving, the Demonic Death immediately let out a furious roar, waved his hand, grabbed four or five human souls, put them into his mouth and chewed them, venting his anger. "Ahhhh" Under the influence of the special rules of the underworld, the human souls who did not die immediately let out shrill screams, making the underworld exaggerate the horror of the people. "The Rubik's Cube, can you devour it?" Breathing the fresh air of the Naruto world, Ito Cheng asked with his mind and the Rubik's Cube. [It has reached the swallowing standard and can devour the world. ] The information about the Rubik's Cube appeared in Ito Cheng's mind and he answered. "That's good." Ito Cheng nodded and said secretly. Immediately, he activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and returned to Konoha Village. He stayed with Yuhi Kurenai for two days, and after teasing Mitarai Anko and Shizune, he went to the Sand Ninja Village to say goodbye to Temari and entered the Rubik's Cube world. "Speaking of the God of Death, maybe we should go and have a look at that world. After all, in terms of soul evolution, that world is more unique But unfortunately, the eldest sister is currently in retreat. Otherwise, we can take her there with us." Ito Narishindo in the void of the Rubik's Cube world. "Magic Cube, teleport." Then Ito Cheng put these thoughts aside for the time being, raised his head and ordered. [Transmission begins] The words fell. A huge dark vortex hidden in the void immediately emerged, spinning at high speed to generate boundless suction, sucking Ito Cheng who was hanging below it into it, turning it into a stream of light and annihilating it in the center of the vortex. "Crackling" Accompanied by a familiar sound of glass products breaking, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in a strange space that seemed to be a mixture of countless water and oil paints. This is the dimensional space in the world of Magical Girl Nanoha! Fortunately, every time he is transported to a new world through the Rubik's Cube, there will be special energy to protect himself for a short period of time. Therefore, Ito Cheng suddenly appeared in the dimensional space and did not feel much, but despite this, the physical body Being exposed to a dimension for too long is not pleasant after all. So Ito Cheng did not hesitate. Immediately, he unfolded a huge Meade-style dimensional transfer array at his feet, and with the light rising into the sky from the array, he left the dimensional space and appeared in a new world. According to the coordinate data in memory, this new world is the 33rd world under the management of the Administration. It is an inhabited world. It's just compared to the world where the tablets are further forward. World No. 33 is neither a political or economic world, nor a tourism or industrial world. It is simply a place suitable for human habitation. And there is a semi-modern world with many immigrants inside. Ito Cheng took a look at the surrounding environment and found that it was not bad, then he dispersed and disappeared from the place into a misty smoke. "Earth Escape Technique!" Soon, Ito Cheng's figure appeared more than thirty meters below the ground. Ito Cheng, who had reassembled his figure, didn't waste any time. He immediately unfolded the Rubik's Cube World to swallow up the surrounding soil and began to create an underground space Devoured by the Rubik's Cube World that could swallow the world, it didn't take long before a city comparable to a modern city was formed. The huge space used appeared in front of Ito Cheng. At this time, Ito Cheng displayed his spiritual power, splitting it into more than a hundred slender spiritual power threads like tentacles, and carved on the walls of the entire space to strengthen the walls to prevent the space from collapsing, with hidden secrets. A magic circle that functions to prevent detection and has powerful defensive functions. It wasn¡¯t until nearly a day later that Ito Cheng finally finished carving all the magic circles that needed to be used on the walls of this huge space. Then Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared on the ground in the space. He took out artificial ecological circulation systems, fighter man production lines, new generation knightmare production lines, and various facilities needed for life from the Rubik's Cube world and installed them in the space. When it is laid out, it looks like it is going to be turned into an all-round combat base. This time, because it was all simple installation and construction work, it did not require Shigei Ito to do anything other than the construction of the house. As long as there were enough construction robots and multi-functional fighter robots, it could be done. Therefore, although the amount of work was huge, there was a certain amount of work. Despite the tireless work of numerous robots of all types, it still took less than a day to complete the installation. ¡°Sure enough, large-scale construction, especially infrastructureIn terms of infrastructure construction, Alchemy's performance is incredible! "Looking at the underground city in front of me, which has become suitable for human habitation under the joint operation of the artificial ecological circulation system and the 3D artificial natural scenery simulation system, Ito Cheng couldn't help but sigh. Then she stayed in the dungeon. It wasn't until more than a day later that she felt that the air in the dungeon had reached the standard for human use, and then she thought of sending Yagami Hayate and her guardians, Xigno, Vita, Zafira, Shamar and the Book of the Night - Linfus, Fite who is becoming more and more at home, Takamachi Nanoha who is a little bored, Veretta, Cornelia, Li Xingke, Lelouch World Bu The original 2nd Knight of the Round Table of the Litanian Empire, later the intelligence officer - Bertolise Francos, the 4th Knight of the Round Table - Doretta, the 9th Knight of the Round Table - Nonette, and the 12th Knight of the Round Table -Monica summoned. Only the sixth knight Aniya was not summoned by Ito Cheng because she was arranged by Cornelia to stay with Euphemia. "Huh?" Yagami Hayate and Takamachi Nanoha, who suddenly appeared, looked at the unfamiliar environment around them and subconsciously let out a low sigh. It is worth mentioning that at this time, whether it is Yagami Hayate, Takamachi Nanoha or Fit, the three of them have long ceased to look like elementary school students, but have turned into beautiful girls of fifteen or sixteen years old who are about to stand tall. . "Your Majesty." Li Xingke knelt down on one knee, bowed his head and shouted. "Your Majesty." Bertolli's expression was somewhat rigid, just like Veretta's. However, Doretta, whose skin was darker than Veretta, Nonette, who had a stronger personality, and Monica, who looked like a girl next door, also knelt down on one knee and shouted respectfully. As for the princesses, Veretta and Cornelia still stood aside as they were. "Onii-sama." After several people from Lelouch World saluted, Yagami Hayate playfully stuck out his tongue, looked at Ito and greeted. "Naruto-kun." Takamachi Nanoha and Fit also greeted one after another. "You guys, get up." Ito Cheng smiled and nodded to Yagami Hayate, Takamachi Nanoha and Fit, then looked at the few people who were still kneeling on one knee with a slightly restrained expression and said. "Thank you, Your Majesty." The five people who received the permission thanked them in unison, and then stood up from the ground. "Everyone obeys the order!" Then, Ito Cheng said loudly with a solemn expression. "Yes!" This time, in addition to the somewhat unknown Hayate Yagami, Takamachi Nanoha and Fit, even the two princesses Veretta and Cornelia also stood in awe along with the five people who had just stood up. Replied. "Cornelia, from now on, I appoint you as the supreme commander of this expeditionary force. Command the entire army!" Ito Cheng looked at Cornelia and announced. "Yes." Cornelia responded solemnly. "Li Xingke, I appoint you as the commander-in-chief, chief of staff, and marshal of this expedition!" Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at Li Xingke, the only male among the people summoned this time. "Yes, Your Majesty!" "Bell Toris, I appoint you as the intelligence chief of this expedition." Ito Cheng once again looked at the blond beauty with a somewhat rigid face and announced. "yes." "Villetta, Doretta, Nonette, and Monica. The four of you are the generals of the four legions of this expedition!" Ito Cheng looked at the remaining four women from Lelouch's world and ordered. "Yes. Your Majesty." The four of them responded in unison. "Iori Hayate, Takamachi Nanoha, Fit!" At this time. Ito Cheng turned his attention to Yagami Hayate, Takamachi Nanoha and Fit and said. "Eh? Ah! Yes." Yagami Hayate and the other three were stunned at first when they heard this, and after they came back to their senses, they quickly responded solemnly. However, despite his efforts to maintain it, Ito Cheng could still see a lot of nervousness and a little excitement on Yagami Hayate's face. When Takamachi Nanoha and Fit arrived, their faces were full of bewilderment. "The three of you form a special mobile brigade, and you only need to be responsible to the commander-in-chief and marshal." Ito Cheng said solemnly. "Yes." Iori Hayate and the other three responded loudly. "This conquest mission is a little different. This world is not simply a world composed of a single planet, but a multi-dimensional world composed of countless worlds. Therefore, the task is very difficult. You must be more careful." After that, Ito Cheng turned his head. He looked at Cornelia and Li Xingke and said, "For more details, you can ask Feite and Xigno." "Okay." Cornelia nodded. Feite and the frowning Signo also nodded one after another. Obviously, Signo was a little interested in the expedition mentioned by Ito Cheng. "In addition, be careful of the Holy King Church, they are hiddenBehemoth in the dark. "Ito Cheng finally reminded. Then he ignored a few people, expanded the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts, and began to summon a large number of soldiers, knightmare and fighter men to form the initial expedition team. This summoning lasted for several hours, and it did not end until the entire underground city was filled. In just a few hours, more than one million active-duty soldiers and more than one million fighter jets were summoned. This is only possible in a Rubik's Cube world that has several worlds as its foundation and whose technological level exceeds the standard. Otherwise, just manufacturing these millions of fighter jets would take a lot of time. "These are the first soldiers. It's up to you how to allocate them." After the summons, Ito Cheng turned to Cornelia and others and said, "But you'd better not count too much on these troops. If possible, they are still fighting. It would be good to recruit some magister troops in the process." "I know." Cornelia said. Ito Cheng then introduced the entire underground city to Cornelia and others, especially important locations such as ammunition warehouses, grain warehouses, and weapons manufacturing production lines, as well as the methods of entering and exiting the underground city. them. After finishing all of this, Ito Cheng once again activated the dimensional transfer magic circle to leave the underground city and appeared in the dimensional space between the worlds. Ito Cheng used the power of space to create a protective shield outside his body. With a thought, a super-scale dimensional sailing ship appeared in front of Ito Cheng, quietly suspended in the dimensional space. Since it is the dimensional ship produced by Ito Cheng, it is naturally not the version of the Space-Time Management Bureau. Not only is it more than twice the size, but it also has rich weapon systems. Not only does it have an energy artillery system and a dimensional ship carrying It has a rainbow cannon, as well as purely material weapon systems, such as rocket launchers, physical ammunition, etc It is basically a war fortress. Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed, disappeared from the dimensional space, and appeared in the dimensional navigation battleship. "Master." As soon as Ito Shigesai appeared in the bridge, several pleasant female voices immediately rang out and shouted. "Yes." Ito Cheng looked at the women wearing the white military uniforms of the Gundam World and Earth United Forces in the bridge, and nodded with a smile. These women are the operators of this dimensional sailing battleship named [Athena], real knights created by Ito Cheng using the Guardian Knight System! "Help me connect to the dungeon." Ito Cheng ordered as he sat in the captain's seat. "Yes." A female knight responded immediately, then turned her chair, and her hands turned into afterimages and quickly pressed on the keyboard in front of her. The next moment, the figures of Cornelia and others in the dungeon appeared on the huge optical screen in the Athena bridge. "If you don't want it, I will use the magic circle to teleport you here." Ito said to several people on the screen. Without Ito Cheng's instructions, the female knight as the operator immediately started to operate, that is, after five seconds, Cornelia, Veretta, Li Xingke, Doretta, Nonette, Mo The figures of Nika, Bertolis, Yagami Hayate, Xigno, Zafira, Shamar, Vita, Takamachi Nanoha and Fit appeared in a teleportation channel in the bridge. "Welcome to Athena!" Ito Cheng turned his chair to face the transmission channel, stood up and said with a smile as he looked at the people walking out of the transmission channel. "Is the name of this ship Athena?" Yagami Hayate, who already knew where he was from Shamal, asked curiously while looking at the environment inside the ship. "Yes, Athena is the name of this ship, and it will also be the station and vehicle of your special mobile team in the future." Ito Cheng smiled. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1175 The Archangel is activated again "Eh?" Yagami Hayate heard this and subconsciously exclaimed. Even Takamachi Nanoha and Fit were surprised. "As a special mobile team, you must support various battlefields according to the situation in the future. It would be too troublesome to only use personal teleportation circles, and it may not be able to arrive, so it is inevitable to have a dimensional navigation ship as a base." Ito Cheng said with a full face. Explained with a smile. "They are" Xigno looked at the female knights who were operating in front of the instrument and asked thoughtfully. "Do you feel it? They are just like you." Ito Cheng smiled. "Lord Hignon." The female knights who heard Ito Cheng and Hignon talking about themselves turned their chairs one after another, stood up, and said hello to Hignon together. "Um, hello." Signor replied with some surprise. "Signo is shy." Yagami Hayate said jokingly, feeling that Signo's expression was interesting at this time. "No way." Xigno's cheeks blushed slightly and she retorted in a low voice, but her expression made others, such as Shamar who was familiar with her, feel that this was the case. "Signo, it's so interesting." Fite whispered with his cheeks slightly red. Hearing Feite's words, Signuo's face immediately showed a helpless expression, and he did not refute. "Cornelia, after the reorganization of the troops is completed, a group of elites will be selected and sent to Athena to serve as the escort of the ship." After a few people finished joking, Ito Cheng looked at Cornelia and said. "I understand." Cornelia nodded. "Hayate, I will leave this ship to you." Then, Ito Cheng turned to look at Yagami Hayate and said. "Okay, brother-sama, I will definitely make good use of this ship." Yagami Hayate replied with a fist full of energy. "Well, I believe you." Ito Cheng reached out and rubbed Yagami Hayate's head and smiled. "Onii-sama, I am already an adult. If you rub your head, you won't grow taller." Yagami Hayate complained in a low voice while tidying up his hair with both hands and puffing up his cheeks. "It doesn't matter. As long as I'm here, you won't be shorter." Ito Cheng said nonchalantly. "Huh." Yagami Hayate snorted and turned his head, pretending to be indifferent. "Okay, if you don't understand anything, just ask Linfus. She is also one of the designers of this ship, or you can communicate with them more." Ito Cheng smiled and looked at Yagami Hayate and said. "Okay." Yagami Hayate, who didn't really want to ignore Ito Cheng, nodded and agreed upon hearing this. "I'll leave the rest to you. I hope I can hear your good news when I come back." Ito Cheng looked away, taking in everyone's figures and smiling. "Won't Nari-kun stay?" Takamachi Naoha asked with some confusion. "Not for the time being. I still have some things to deal with in other worlds. I can't do it until those things are dealt with." Ito Cheng shook his head and replied. "Oh." Takamachi Nanoha responded in a low voice, feeling a little unhappy. "Okay, I'll leave a shadow clone here." Looking at Takamachi Nanoha's appearance, Ito Cheng thought for a while. After saying that, with a thought, a new Ito Cheng appeared next to him in an instant. Then, without waiting for others to react, the newly appeared Ito Cheng immediately turned into a ferret and followed Takamachi Nanoha. The body climbed up to her shoulder, and stretched out its small tongue to lick Takamachi Nanoha's cheek. "Shua~" Takamachi Naoha's face immediately turned crimson, and she lowered her head in embarrassment. "Ah, my brother loves Nanoha-chan so much." Yagami Hayate on the side saw this and said with a playful smile. "No, no way." The blushing Takamachi Nanoha carefully glanced at Ito Cheng, who was looking at her with a smile, and retorted with a tone full of panic and shyness. "Hehe, Yu Gai Ya Zhang." Yagami Hayate held his chin with one hand and chuckled in a low voice, looking like a great detective. "Okay, don't bully Nanoha, I'm leaving." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to touch Yagami Hayate's forehead and said with a smile, then looked at everyone and said, then he thought and unfolded the dimension transfer magic circle at his feet, accompanied by The light rising into the sky from the magic circle left the dimensional sailing ship Athena, returned to the dungeon in the 33rd dimensional world, and then entered the Rubik's Cube world. "Cube, continue teleporting!" Ito Cheng ordered from the void in the world of Rubik's Cube. As soon as the words fell, a huge dark vortex rotating at high speed immediately emerged from the void, generating a huge suction force that would hang on it.Ito Cheng, who was below, was sucked in and turned into a streak of light that was annihilated like air in the center of the vortex. "Crackling" Amidst the familiar sound of glass products shattering, Ito Cheng's figure appeared over a sea area. Then a thought occurred to me, and although the appearance remained the same, the Archangel appeared in the sky with completely changed materials, weapon systems on the ship, and some other functions. At this time, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared in the bridge of the Archangel. Because it was said in advance that the Archangel was needed to launch an attack, all staff members were already on board the Archangel and were on standby at various work stations. However, compared with the original, the staff on the Archangel not only had beautiful faces. A lot has changed, even the number of people has decreased. After all, with the existence of various robots and artificial intelligence, certain positions, such as repair classes, no longer require a large number of experienced people, but a large number of specially equipped personnel. Type engineering people pick up. ¡°Expand the space camouflage system.¡± Ito Cheng, who appeared in the bridge, ordered. "Yes," replied the stargazer, who was the Archangel's intelligent system, the original artificial intelligence, now humanized and able to assemble three-dimensional shapes out of active particles in the surrounding air. With the change of command, the Archangel, which was floating quietly on the sea, immediately became transparent and disappeared from the sea completely after a while. "What is the mission this time?" Her legs were wrapped in thick black stockings, and she was wearing a white midi skirt with only black embellishments on the collar, shoulders, and cuffs. Except for the fact that she no longer had a military rank, , Malu, who was basically in uniform of the Earth United Army, turned to look at Ito Cheng who walked up to her and asked. "Unify the earth and bring new humans under its rule!" Ito Cheng said quietly. "New humans? Are you saying that we are now back to the world where Natal and I were born?" Malu was stunned when he heard this and asked quickly. When Bucky Lulu, who was also wearing an Earth Army uniform, heard this, she also set her sights on Ito Cheng. "Yes." Ito Cheng looked at the two of them and smiled. "Now that we have enough power, it is unreasonable to leave this world without food! Moreover, it can also reunite Natal and his family, so why not." At the end of the sentence, Ito Cheng turned his gaze completely It fell on Bucky Lulu. Bucky¡¯s mouth moved, and there was a touch of emotion on his face. But soon, he was suppressed by Bucky Lulu who entered the military state, and his expression returned to its original stereotype. "Can we do it alone?" Ma Liu said hesitantly. "Of course not, so we need to use some special means, which is why I summoned Meiko this time." Ito Cheng glanced at Meiko Uchiha, who was standing next to Bucky Lulu and Kallen, and smiled. "With the powerful hypnotic ability of the Sharingan, we can completely control a group of high-ranking members of the Federation Army and use them to strengthen our military strength! As for the rest, with the current performance of the Archangel and Kallen With its driving ability and body performance, in addition to the Zi Luo Gundam driven by Kira, it can completely crush military aircraft including Orb and Plant." "Since you have decided, that's it." Ma Liu nodded and said. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you to make the specific strategic arrangements, Xiang Rin.¡± Ito Cheng turned to look at Zhou Xiang Rin standing next to him and said. "Yes." Zhou Xianglin agreed. Ito Cheng absolutely believed that with Zhou Xianglin, the world's top tactician after the protagonists Lelouch, Risei, and Schneizel in Lelouch World, it would be no problem to play Gundam World, which is like a scattered coalition. , we can definitely achieve a brilliant victory! "Target: New York, let's go!" Ito Cheng ordered loudly. When the Alas family was destroyed by the Cyclops system, and the Basin horse was destroyed by the plant, New York, the original economic center of the United States, has once again become the core government seat of the United Earth Federation, especially the Atlantic Federation. However, in terms of influence, it is less than The Orb with the war hero Cagalli-Ashar is much weaker, but because his foundation is strong enough, the difference is not too big. "Target: New York, approaching!" Arnold Neumann, the helmsman and the original helmsman of the Archangel from the Gundam world, said loudly. The next moment, the Archangel's hull, protected by space camouflage, immediately shook, and propelled by a special power system, it rushed away in the direction of North America at high speed. "cc, take advantage of this period of time to see if you can attract the seductive spiritual body floating in this world and become the Alaya of this world." After the Archangel set sail, Ito Cheng turned to look at a His face was bored aside, his bodyThe curly-haired girl wearing the beige jumpsuit said. The current cc is no longer the cc of the past, even if she is very lazy, but when Ito Cheng fully supports the will energy group to advance to the gestation stage, and may advance to the awakening level at any time, cc's personality and ability have also improved a lot. Less, especially when Ito Cheng asked her to practice spiritual power, CC, who had put down her spiritual power, could already vaguely feel the seductive spiritual bodies floating in the spaces of various worlds! In other words, as long as the conditions are right and under the guidance of purpose, cc can completely make itself an Alaya in the world! rs! . Text Chapter 1176 cc frowned when he heard this, but nodded and agreed. High quality updates The reason why cc frowned after hearing Ito Cheng's request was entirely due to the trouble caused by absorbing the free spirit body for the first time after mastering this ability. Although those are free spirits, the thoughts and emotions contained in them are completely different. Some are full of positive emotions such as joy and joy, while others are full of negative emotions such as hatred and hatred. Without precautions, CC, which absorbed the free spirit body for the first time, was immediately affected by the thoughts and emotions contained in the free spirit body, and felt very unhappy. Fortunately, cc itself has always been connected to the will energy group in a mysterious way, so after being affected, it immediately stimulated the thoughts of Ito Shige, who is the core of the will energy group, and under the powerful will energy instigated by it, it will Those influences were eliminated and isolated from CC. And from this, cc also officially mastered how to be unaffected by those free spirits in the pulling state. Otherwise, no matter how much Ito Cheng asked cc, she would never agree to him. After all, she was the one who suffered in the end. I am not Ito Cheng. Seeing that cc agreed, Ito Cheng made a thought and entered the Rubik's Cube world. Then in the next second, the two Ito Cheng reappeared on the bridge of the Archangel. "I'll leave the matters here to you, I'm leaving." One of the two Ito Chengzhong said. After saying that, Malu, Baji Lulu and others nodded and disappeared from the bridge of the Archangel again. Back in the Rubik's Cube world. "Cube, let's go back to Naruto World!" Ito Cheng, standing in the void of the Rubik's Cube World, raised his head and ordered. [Transmission begins] As soon as the words fell, the familiar huge dark vortex emerged from the void again, spinning at high speed and sucking Ito Cheng who was hanging below it into it, turning it into a stream of light and annihilating it from the center of the vortex. Because there was no relationship between the Rubik's Cube and the world passage being closed before, Ito Cheng, who was not in the process of breaking the world barrier, instantly appeared in the Naruto world. High quality updates "Hoo~" Looking at the semi-familiar blue sky and white clouds, Ito Cheng breathed softly and entered the Rubik's Cube world again, appeared in the void, and thought about the old man Ito Cheng who managed the re-established Yin and Yang in the Soul-Eating Continent. The summons came to you. "Huh?" Mr. Ito, who suddenly felt the change in the environment, was slightly stunned, and then came back to his senses. He looked at Ito Cheng beside him. "I will devour a world later. Grandpa, you happen to be realizing it right next to me, but you must remember not to make a breakthrough here." Ito Cheng explained, and reminded him again at the end. "I understand." I have already participated in this realization once. Mr. Ito, who had heard something about the situation from his daughter Eriko, nodded with understanding and answered. "Grandpa, start practicing. I'm going to start." Ito Cheng reminded. "Okay." Mr. Ito agreed. Move back a certain distance, then sit cross-legged in the void, close your eyes and start practicing. at the same time. Ito Cheng also gave the order in his heart to start devouring the world. [Start sealing the space-time passage] As Ito Cheng's order fell, a large amount of energy that looked like clouds and mist appeared in front of all the time-space passages except the one leading to Naruto's world, squirming and turning into extremely complicated patterns. The giant ** array that makes people feel dizzy just by looking at it wraps up the time and space channels hidden in the void and seals them. [The seal of the space-time channel is completed. The current time and space point transfer movement beginsthe dimensional distortion beginsthe dimensional distortion is completed. Officially entering the relative dimensional void space. ] [The transformation of the space-time channel mode begins] At the same time as the information was presented, the internal vortex of the only remaining space-time channel leading to the Naruto world continued to rotate while immediately expanding outward. It didn't take long for the time-space channel to change. It became a thick central pipe with the same size at both ends, and continued to expand without pause, until it finally formed a huge channel that was larger at one end and smaller at the other, and looked a bit like a loudspeaker. High quality updates [The transformation of the space-time channel is completed. ] [The devouring begins] ¡­¡­ "What's the matter, Nari-kun?" Almost at the same time, Ito Nari, who transformed into a ferret and stood on Takamachi Nanoha's shoulder, paused, attracting the attention of Takamachi Nanoha who was closest to her, and asked with a concerned look on her face. road. Hearing Takamachi Nanoha¡¯s words, Yagami Hayate, Fit and others who were discussing something also stopped their voices and looked at him. "It's okay." Shadow cloneIto Cheng shook his head and said. "Oh." Takamachi Nanoha, who saw that Ito Cheng was nothing, nodded and continued to talk to Yagami Hayate, Fit, Shigono and others. The content of their discussion at this time was about the formation of the special mobile team and the discussion of the upcoming world war. ¡­¡­ "How is it?" In another world, in a certain officer's lounge of the Archangel, the shadow clone Ito Cheng looked at CC who was sitting cross-legged on an alloy bed covered with a layer of soft quilts and slowly opened his eyes. . "It can be towed." cc said expressionlessly. "What?" Looking at cc's look, Ito Cheng asked again, knowing that this was what she would do when she used her shielding ability. "This world is really chaotic. Almost 60% of the free spirits that were pulled just now are full of evil thoughts." CC complained as he slowly put away his shielding ability and his expression became softer. "That's really hard on you." Ito Cheng apologized and comforted. "I want to eat pizza, strawberry-flavored pizza!" cc put down his legs, leaned on the bed and looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Okay, I'll get it for you right now." Ito Cheng, who knew that since cc opened his mouth, he must have wanted to eat it now, said with a smile, then turned around and walked out of the petty officer's lounge and walked towards the Archangel's mess hall. Soon, Ito walked into the canteen closest to the noncommissioned officer's lounge where cc was, turned around and walked into the kitchen, took the pizza ingredients from the material opening, and started to help cc make what she requested. Strawberry flavored pizza. Speaking of which, the transformed Archangel is not only an all-area mobile suit carrying ship with exaggerated performance and combat effectiveness, but also a semi-colonial satellite space colony ship similar to the Macross world. It is becoming more and more popular. With the application of multiple space technologies, apart from the manufacturing factories for various materials, the Archangel has basically everything you need, such as daily necessities. Even exaggerated living and leisure venues such as hot spring rooms exist. With Ito Cheng¡¯s skillful techniques, it only took more than 20 minutes to prepare several pizzas with different flavors! Based on Ito's understanding of cc, CC who loves pizza will never be satisfied with just one flavor of pizza. He will definitely continue to look for pizza to eat when he is bored. Instead of making it fresh then, it is better to make it now Just do it right away to avoid trouble later. Afterwards, Ito Cheng picked up the packed pizza, left the kitchen, and walked towards the cc lounge. After handing the pizza to CC, Ito Cheng turned around and left again, walking towards Gnaku. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng came to the Gnaku where the body was stored. In an instant, the four airframes of the Red Lotus Holy Sky Eightfold Type, the Flying Phoenix, the red Gundam Heretic, and the blue Gundam Heretic came into Ito Cheng's sight. Among them, the Red Lotus Holy Sky Baji Type and the Flying Phoenix are special machines for Kallen and Zhou Xianglin. Only the blue Heretic Gundam is reserved for Ito Cheng. As for the red Heretic Gundam, it is the same as Zhou Xianglin's Flying Phoenix. The backup force will only be activated when needed. After Ito said hello to the staff in the renovation class, he jumped onto the blue Heretic Gundam, turned over and sat in the cab, and began to adjust the blue Heretic Gundam's os system, converting its data that was originally used to cooperate with Veretta. into data that matches itself. With the operation of the electromagnetic control capability, within a few minutes, the entire OS system of the Blue Astray Gundam was completely replaced, turning into a new system that runs faster and requires more extreme operation from the driver. "Well, without Veretta, I am the only one who can play in person." Ito Cheng thought boredly as he took back his power. As for the other machine operator Zhou Xianglin, she was born in a different technological tree like Lelouch and has hardly developed space technology. If she is on the earth, she can still show off her power with the performance of the flying phoenix, but when it comes to the space , it¡¯s good if she doesn¡¯t become a target! What's more, calling Zhou Xianglin out this time mainly requires her ability in battle command, but her driving ability is not so needed. Ito Cheng got out of the cockpit after adjusting the data of Gundam Heretic, and a few others used the force to fall back to the ground. They left Gnaku and chatted with Kallen, Maru, Bucky Lulu, and Uchiha Miko to pass the time. . In this way, while Ito Cheng and his party were chatting and playing, the Archangel, after several days of sailing, finally arrived in the United States and appeared near New York, which is also a coastal city. "Maru, Natal, and Kallen, you three keep watch over the Archangel. Meiko and I will handle this matter." In the bridge, Ito Cheng looked at the three of Maru and said. "It's okay." Ma Liu thought for a while and found that this was indeed the best choice, and then nodded and agreed. Seeing that Maru agreed, Ito ChengAfter changing into a black dress and exuding the temperament of an iceberg beauty, Uchiha Miko left the bridge and appeared in the urban area of ??New York using teleportation. Compared to New York in the main world, New York in the Gundam world doesn't give in too much. The streets are full of pedestrians and cars line both sides of the streets. Ito Cheng casually took a look at the surroundings and grabbed a resident who happened to be walking by them, pulled him into a corner, used hypnotic energy to control him, and asked for information about the location of the coalition government. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1177 Atlantic Federation In the full-tech world of Gundam Colored, where the special power is not obvious, Ito Cheng's mental power and Uchiha Miko's Sharingan are just bugs that defy the heavens. They barely exerted any strength, and the New York citizens who were snatched by them will be killed. He revealed everything he knew. If Ito Cheng and Uchiha Miko weren't interested in his privacy, they might even have told him when he peed on the bed, when he had no sperm, and where and with whom he did it for the first time. All were asked. After learning about the location of the Atlantic Federation's official office, Ito Cheng casually erased the man's memory of him and Uchiha Miko, left the corner, and walked around the streets as if strolling toward the location of the Atlantic Federation's office. . New York is a prosperous city with a huge area and extremely complicated road conditions. It took Ito Cheng and Uchiha Miko more than half an hour to successfully reach the seat of the completely militarized Atlantic Federation government. At this moment, Miko Uchiha¡¯s originally pitch-black pupils turned into a brilliant red like blood, with two pitch-black hexagram patterns slowly rotating in her eyes. Under the influence of Uchiha Miko's Sharingan, the surrounding Atlantic Federation officers seemed not to see the two of them at all, allowing them to walk into the station and walk towards the office building inside. A few minutes later, the two entered the office building and found a middle-aged man with a military rank of major general in a room with no sign on the door. Then, when he was completely unresponsive, they used hypnosis to hypnotize him. The other party took control and began to brainwash and control the middle-aged man. As an ordinary person, the middle-aged major general was quickly hinted at by Ito Cheng in his deep consciousness and became a puppet under his control. "Sir." The major general's eyelids trembled slightly with a slightly confused look in his eyes. His eyes regained their divine light and he saluted Ito Cheng respectfully. ¡°Try your best to summon all the senior officials in the station!¡± Ito Cheng ordered as he sat down on the chair next to him. "Yes." The major general responded, then picked up the phone and used the internal communication line to contact all the higher-ups at the station, either using orders, building friendships, or using the language of reporting to invite them to come to the station to participate in an unwarranted meeting ¡­ "By the way, what's your name?" After the major general contacted everyone, Ito Cheng suddenly asked. "Your Majesty, my name is Richard Sun!" The major general who had just contacted the officer quickly stood at attention and replied with serious military etiquette. "Are you a member of Blue Cosmos?" Ito Cheng nodded and asked again. "No." Richard Sun replied. "Then do you know who it is?" Ito Cheng continued to ask. "Royman Rhodes Charles!" Richard reported a name almost without thinking, and then read out the names of some people one after another with hesitation. "The only one I can confirm is Royman. Although the others appear to be more inclined towards Blue Cosmos, there is no substantial evidence to prove that they are members of Blue Cosmos." Richard Sun replied somewhat cautiously. "It doesn't matter, just write down the names of all the Blue Cosmos members and Qinglan Cosmos members you know, not just senior officers, but middle and lower-level officers as well." Ito Cheng nodded and ordered. "Yes." Richard Sun responded, then squatted back in the chair, reached out to take a ballpoint pen from the desk, and started writing on a blank A4 paper. And in order to make it easier for Ito Cheng to check, he also carefully wrote the person's military position, unit affiliation, department and other relevant information behind each name When he stood up, there was only the rustling sound of the pen rubbing against the surface of the paper in the room. It was not until a few minutes later that Richard Sun stopped what he was doing and lowered his head to check whether there was any content on the page. He made a mistake and stood up from his seat while holding the paper in his hand. "Sir, this is what I know." After a moment, Richard Sun, who was sure that there were no mistakes, walked up to Ito Cheng and handed over the paper in his hand. Ito Cheng reached out and took the paper, glanced at it casually, and then handed the paper to Uchiha Miko who was standing behind him. Uchiha Miko took the paper with one hand, folded it without even looking at it, and put it away at her waist. After that, Ito Cheng chatted with Richard Sun for a few more words and asked for information about Baki Lulu's family. After feeling that the time was almost up, he walked out of the room under the guidance of Richard Sun and walked to the conference room. go. In order to avoid trouble along the way, Uchiha Miko opened her Sharingan again and used illusions to make her and Ito Cheng disappear from other people's sight. So quickly, three?Arrived outside the door of the conference room. "Hey!" Richard Sun reached out to open the door of the conference room and walked in with Ito Cheng and Uchiha Miko. In an instant, a long, narrow room appeared in the eyes of Ito Cheng and Uchiha Miko. A dozen men in white Earth Army uniforms, ranging in age from their thirties to their fifties, sat on a large table. The chairs on both sides of the long oval table were whispering to each other. While Richard Sun was skillfully greeting the various officers in the conference room, or shaking his face and saying unpleasant words to some of his opponents, he was using the illusion effect from others. Ito Cheng and Uchiha Miko, who disappeared from their eyes, walked into the conference room and sat down on a chair. Although Richard Sun has arrived, he is not the person with the highest military rank here, so he cannot announce the start of the meeting immediately. He can only wait for the arrival of the last few elders like everyone else. Fortunately, time did not keep them waiting any longer. After another seven or eight minutes, the last few elders finally took their seats in the conference room. "Hey, Richard, what is the reason for calling everyone in the base to a meeting?" the sixty-year-old man sitting in the main seat asked. "This" Richard Sun was stunned when he heard this. He just made up an unfounded reason to lure everyone here. He didn't know what he was doing. Then he tried hard to keep his face calm and looked at him with the corner of his eye. He saw Ito Cheng and Uchiha Miko standing aside. Ito Cheng did not let Richard Sun be blinded. He immediately deployed his huge mental power and led everyone in the conference room into the illusion world he created, and began to carry out detailed hypnotic brainwashing work on them. In less than ten minutes, all the officers present were given hints by Ito and became puppets under his control. Although the number of these people is very small, there are only about twenty people, but they basically include all the top officers of the Atlantic Federation on the earth, in addition to the generals and commanders of the garrison in various places, that is, Shige Ito who controls them. Basically controlled the entire Atlantic Federation! "Write down everything you know about the members of Blue Cosmos!" Ito Cheng, who had withdrawn his mental power, ordered. A female officer who was serving as the minutestaker of the meeting immediately stood up and distributed the white paper in her hand to all the officers one by one for them to write the names of the Blue Cosmos members. Although we have such powerful combat forces as the Archangel, the Red Lotus Holy Sky Baji Style and the Blue Heretic Gundam in our hands, we can still have fun even if there is a war, but if we can go smoothly without a war, Ito Cheng was also very happy to take over the Gundam Colored World, so as the fuse of war in the Gundam Colored World - extremist organizations like Blue Cosmos became his first target. Of course, in order to avoid possible fish slipping through the net, Ito Cheng will not blindly attack now, but will wait for the European Union to take control before proceeding in a unified manner! Speaking of which, although Blue Cosmos is a world-wide extremist organization composed of big businessmen, arms dealers, and nobles from many countries, its members and scope of activities are mainly within the Atlantic Federation and the European Union, and are also part of the three major political groups in the world. Although there are also members of Blue Cosmos infiltrating into the East Asia Alliance, as well as joint groups of small countries such as the Equatorial Alliance, they are basically out of date. This is why during the two world wars, the Atlantic Ocean was the most severely damaged. Reasons for federation and European union, not East Asian union. It¡¯s just that under the joint control of the Atlantic Federation and the European Union, the East Asian Alliance, which is often regarded as a cannon fodder group, suffered the least losses, but its vitality was also severely damaged! "Miko, you stay here. While continuing to hypnotize the officers who returned from the defense, you secretly investigate the members of Blue Cosmos." Ito Cheng reached out to take the paper with a large number of names written on it from the female officer and handed the paper over. Said Uchiha Miko next to her. "Okay." Uchiha Miko nodded as she took the list. "Be careful yourself." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to flick the dark hair scattered on Mei Uchiha's shoulders and said softly. "Yes." Uchiha Miko responded in a low voice with a soft face. "From now on, you will do your best to assist her!" Ito Cheng turned to all the officers in the conference room and ordered the officers' secretaries and elite guards who were also under his hypnotic control. ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone responded in unison. "This is the Archangel's contact information. I'm leaving." Ito said, looking at Uchiha Miko next to him again and leaving the Archangel's contact information. After saying that, he kissed Uchiha Miko's forehead and activated the Flying Thunder God Technique to return.Entering the bridge of the Archangel. ¡°Turn to Europe!¡± Ito Cheng, who suddenly appeared next to Baki Lulu, the captain on duty, ordered. "Turn to Europe!" the helmsman Arnold agreed, and immediately steered the Archangel to turn the bow and head towards Europe. "Where is she?" Bucky Lulu, who didn't see Uchiha Miko, asked with some confusion. "I left her in the Atlantic Federation military headquarters and asked her to continue to hypnotize other high-level military officers of the Atlantic Federation and secretly investigate the situation about Blue Cosmos, especially the Blue Cosmos members in the military." Ito Cheng explained. "Blue Cosmos" When I heard the name of this organization, I couldn't help but think of the Main Angel and the sick man named Azrael on the Main Angel. Bucky frowned slightly and repeated in a low voice. road. "You don't have to think so much. Now that I've fallen in love with this world, how can I allow them to dance around under my nose?" Ito Cheng sneered with disdain. "I remember that Blue Cosmos is very powerful, covering almost all people's livelihood and military industries. If it is to be purged, it is likely to have a huge impact on the world's economy and put the people into panic." As for Blue Cosmos, Bucky Lulu reminded Ju. "It doesn't matter, we just take that opportunity to transform the entire world. Besides, we can also use hypnosis to control the heads of important industries first, and then use other means to take them away later." Ito Cheng looked relaxed. smiled. Afterwards, Ito Cheng chatted with Baki Lulu for a few more words, then turned and left the bridge, returned to Malu's captain's lounge, rested his head on Malu's smooth thighs and closed his eyes to rest. Because it traveled directly through the American continent and across the Atlantic Ocean, it traveled very quickly. In less than five days, the Archangel arrived in the United Kingdom, the political center of the European Union. It has to be said that although it is a high-tech dimensional world that is different from the main world, the political center of the Atlantic Federation and the European Union remains unchanged. They are still the economic and technological powers of the main world - the United States and the United Kingdom. "I remember in Gundam Color Ed-D, the members of Blue Cosmos gathered in an old castle in Scotland Yard, and each of them was dressed like a British noble gentleman. It seems that one of the main bases of Blue Cosmos is It's built in the UK." Ito thought to himself as he looked at the British scenery displayed on the huge optical screen in the bridge of the Archangel. "Stargazers, invade the earth's network, I want to create a joint European military headquarters!" Ito Cheng, who put away his useless thoughts, raised his voice and ordered. "Understood!" A pleasant female voice sounded in the bridge. Needless to say, the artificial intelligence stargazer was also designed and made into a female image by Ito Shige, but then again, rather than working with a man, it is more comfortable to stay with a beautiful woman Of course, the premise is that the person is a man , and sexual orientation and so on are also normal people. As soon as the words fell, the picture in the smaller optical screen next to the huge optical screen in the center of the bridge immediately changed, and a large number of digital symbols poured out from bottom to top like a countercurrent waterfall After all, it was an artificial intelligence program that was decades ahead of the entire Gundam world. Only a few minutes later, the clear voice of the stargazer sounded again, "It's locked!" At the same time, a picture jumped out of the optical screen that was originally filled with a large number of digital symbols. A complex of buildings covering a large area appeared in the picture, catching Ito Cheng's eyes. "It's right here" said the stargazer who shrunk the screen to the lower right corner and expanded a map of the United Kingdom with red dots flashing to the full screen. rs! . Text Chapter 1178 European Union X Appointment "After I leave, you can go directly to Orb." Ito Cheng, who recorded the location on the screen, turned to look at Mariu beside him and said. "Okay." Knowing Ito Cheng's strength and having no worries about what a small European joint military headquarters would do to him, Ma Liu simply nodded and agreed. "It's a pity that I forgot to call Erica out at that time, otherwise it would be best for her, the former owner of the Dawn Club, to contact her." Ito Cheng shook his head with regret and said. "But it's the same with you and Natal, just have a relationship with Kira." Then Ito Cheng smiled again. "How can I contact you then?" Ma Liu looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "Call me. I will contact you immediately after I take control of the top leaders of the European Union, and then wait until you see Kira and Cagalli to contact me." Ito Cheng thought for a while. This is the inconvenience of the shadow clone. If the real body is here, Ito Cheng can take out other communication tools to connect, or send a superpower with hypnotic ability to take over his work, and he can The Archangel goes to Orb together. "That's all it can do." Ma Liu nodded and said. "Then I'm leaving." Ito Cheng looked at Malu and smiled, then leaned over and turned around to kiss Malu on the mouth, then activated teleportation to leave the bridge of the Archangel and move towards the European Union Military Headquarters. go. "Target: Orb, advance!" Malu ordered loudly with the dignity of a captain. ¡°Target: Orb, advance!¡± the helmsman Arnold repeated. Then he skillfully activated the thrusters and operated the Archangel, which had always been in optical camouflage since it came to this world, to fly towards the Mediterranean Sea, preparing to head straight into the Strait of Gibraltar and head to the southern Pacific Ocean. The United Arab Emirates! On the other side, Ito Cheng, who used teleportation to leave the Archangel, finally arrived at the European Union Military Headquarters after using teleportation several times in a row. Then, Ito used the same method to invade the Atlantic Federation Military Headquarters to use the illusion to invade the European Union Military Headquarters, find a senior official on duty and control him, and then contact him through him. Hypnotize the remaining top military officials into loyal puppets one by one. "Write down what you know about Blue Cosmos and the list of members. Especially the list of members in the army and give it to me." More than an hour later, Ito Cheng, who had all the senior officials in the general department under control, ordered. . "Now the only thing left is the East Asia Alliance. As long as we control them, the Earth of the Gundam World will be basically taken." Ito Shige, who was sitting boredly on a chair and waiting for the officers to write the list, hugged a man with his arms. A pretty female officer. While using very dishonest palms, he caressed the other party's body wantonly. It made him gasp for breath. While thinking mentally. "As for small alliance groups such as the Equator United, as long as they can negotiate with Cagalli and the others, they can definitely use the influence of Orb, the leader of a small country, to join their own camp." "Then there are the guys from the lunar base. And the guys from the plant" "Sir, it's done." At this time, an older white man with the rank of general said. "Go and collect the list." Ito Chengichi, who came back to his senses, slapped the butt of the female officer in his arms and ordered. "Yes." The female officer with a red face, spring eyes, and some messy clothes agreed, quickly stood up from Ito Cheng's arms, and after briefly adjusting her clothes, quickly walked to the high-ranking military generals. , collecting the lists they had written one by one. "You will issue an order later and ask all foreign generals to come back and report on their duties. As for the reasons, you can compile them yourself." Ito Cheng, who casually took the list handed to him by the female officer, ordered. "Yes." The generals responded in unison. "Go down." Ito Cheng waved his hand and said. The generals also realized what was going on and quickly exited the room, leaving Ito Cheng and the female officer he had previously toyed with alone. "You can be my secretary for the time being." In order to kill time, Ito Cheng glanced at the female officer whose name he didn't even know and said softly. Then he ignored the excited female officer, directly picked up the phone on the desk in front of him, used his electromagnetic control ability to change the frequency of the radio waves, contacted the Archangel through the secret channel, and told Malu his contact information. Afterwards, Ito Cheng stood up after finishing the communication on the Archangel. Accompanied by the female officer who temporarily became his secretary, he visited everyone one by one according to the information on the list.?The Blue Cosmos members who were in the military headquarters at this time used powerful hypnosis to control them and asked them to write down the situations of the Blue Cosmos members they were familiar with one by one. Under this kind of tracing, more and more names of Blue Cosmos members appeared in front of Ito Cheng. "Tsk, tsk, the infiltration is powerful enough. Almost half of the high-ranking officials in a military department are members of Blue Cosmos. No wonder those guys named businessmen can instigate the army to launch war at will." Currently receiving a massage from a female officer. Ito Cheng looked at the thick list in his hand and sighed. ¡°Ding ding ding ding ding¡­¡± At this moment, a clear phone rang. Without Itoge's action, the female officer immediately walked to the desk, reached out, grabbed the phone and handed it to Itogei's hand. "Hello." Ito said solemnly. "Sure, this is Ma Liu, we have arrived at Orb." Ma Liu's voice came out on the phone. "Oh? Have you contacted Cajiali and the others?" Ito Cheng was shocked when he heard this and asked. "Well, let's get in touch and make an appointment to meet tomorrow morning." Ma Liu replied. "With whom? Cagalli, or Kira and the others?" Ito Cheng asked. "Including Cagalli and Aslan, Kira and Lux, and Butterfield" Malu said. "Tell Cagalli and ask her to contact Lux and Kira and ask them to bring Instructor Malchio with them." Ito Cheng said quickly. "Teacher Malchior? I understand." Malu's tone was full of surprise when he heard Malchior's name, and he immediately agreed. "Go ahead and get in touch. Call me when you want to meet." Ito Cheng smiled. "Okay." Ma Liu agreed, and then cut off the phone contact. On the other side, after hanging up the phone, Malu read Marchio's name twice, then reset the phone and dialed Cagalli's number. "Hello, I'm Cagalli." Soon, Cagalli's voice came from the phone. "Kagali, it's me, Malu." Malu said with a bit of embarrassment for disturbing the other party for the second time in such a short period of time. "Captain Malu? What's the matter?" Cagalli asked, who was also confused about Malu contacting her twice in a short period of time. "That's it. Can you please invite Instructor Malchio for tomorrow's meeting?" Malu said. "Teacher Malchior?" Cagalli said inexplicably. Although she knew who the person represented by this name was, and what kind of energy and prestige he had, it seemed that she had no contact with him at all, and she really didn't understand why Malu mentioned this person. "Yes, just tell Lacus and Kira directly." Mariu, who didn't quite understand why Ito wanted to meet Malchio, said with a bitter smile on the other end of the phone. "Okay." Cagalli agreed, and then asked with some confusion, "Isn't it just a simple meeting? Why is your captain's request, Maru, so strange?" "This is what I asked for." Malu replied with a sigh. "Ito Cheng?" Cagalli said in astonishment as she recalled the people she knew who had the character "³É" in their names. "Yes." Ma Liu nodded. "Troublesome guy." Cagalli complained. "Haha" Ma Liu smiled and did not answer. Then, Malu exchanged greetings with Cagalli for a few more words and then hung up the phone. At about 9:30 the next morning, Maru picked up the phone again and dialed Ito Cheng's number. "Hello." Ito Shige's majestic voice sounded. "It's me, Malu, I'm leaving." Malu said. "Wait for me" Ito Cheng's voice came over the phone, and then there was a soft "click" sound, and a long busy tone came from the phone, and then, a palm rested on her shoulder. "Ah~ I was shocked." Malu turned around and looked over and breathed a sigh of relief. "This is in the Archangel, not outside. Is it that exaggerated?" Ito Cheng said with some embarrassment as he retracted his palm. "Since you are back, let's set off." Maru rolled his eyes unhappily and Ito Cheng said. It is worth mentioning that because she was meeting a friend in a private capacity, Malu was not wearing her white Earth Army uniform at this time, but instead put on a midi skirt and shirt.Her homely clothes, coupled with her young womanly face, look very soft and beautiful. "You are so beautiful today." Ito Cheng praised, raising his arm for Maru to take. As long as she is a woman, she likes to hear others praise her, especially when she is praised by her beloved man. Therefore, even though Maru didn't express it too much when she said this, Ito Cheng still saw a little smile in her eyes. . Then Malu reached out to hold Ito Cheng's arm, and led him to leave the Archangel with his teleportation. He appeared in the city of Orb, stopped a taxi, and drove to the agreed meeting place. . The meeting place was a seaside villa at the southern end of Obben Island, which was a bit far from the city. Therefore, it took more than 20 minutes for the taxi to finally arrive at the meeting place, which was a square-looking duplex villa. forward. Ito Cheng paid the fare and walked towards the villa with Malu. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1179 Conversation "Ding dong!" Ito Cheng reached the door of the villa and knocked on the door. High-quality updates are here "Click~" Soon, with a soft sound, a woman wearing a dark blue short-sleeved top, a lake green skirt, and long dark blue hair appeared from behind the opened door. In the eyes of the two of them. "Are you" the woman asked with a confused expression. "I am Ito Cheng, and she is Maru. My friends have arranged to meet here." Ito Cheng explained softly with a smile on his face, "Excuse me, are Kira, Lux, and Cagalli here?" "Yes, please come in." The woman with a look of surprise on her face pulled the door aside and said, making way for the door. "Thank you." Ito Cheng and Maru thanked each other and walked into the room hand in hand. "Captain Malu." When the two entered the room, Kira immediately stood up and greeted Malu when he saw Malu. "Oh, you are such a rare visitor." He was wearing a pair of green trousers and a yellow and red short-sleeved shirt. There was a big scar on his left eye. He was holding a cane in his right hand and was sitting on the sofa beside him, drinking. The brown-haired man with coffee¡ª¡ªBartfield said with a smile. "Long time no see, Kira, Lux, Aslan, Cagalli, and Mr. Butterfield." Malu greeted everyone one by one with a smile on her face. Ito Cheng on the side also nodded to several people with a smile. "Long time no see, Miss Malu." Lux said politely. "Long time no see, Captain Malu." Cagalli and Aslan greeted. "Kira, I haven't seen you for a while. You have become a lot more depressed. What's wrong? Too much pressure?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Kira, winked and said something incomprehensible and joked. "Well, this is the inevitable growth from a boy to a man." Bartfield, who fully understood the meaning of Ito Cheng's words, also said with a meaningful interface. Under the joint teasing of Ito Cheng and Butterfield, Kira, who was already very thin-skinned, immediately blushed and was speechless. High-quality update Lux, who was next to Kira, also had a blush on her face, looking embarrassed. "What are you talking about?" Cagalli looked at Ito Cheng and Butterfield in confusion and asked. "Ignore them two." As a woman, Malu glared at the two of them angrily and said. ¡°Oh.¡± Cagalli nodded in agreement, seeming to understand. ¡°I don¡¯t know why Mr. Ito Cheng wants to see us¡± Lacus, who quickly broke away from her shy state, looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "Of course there are some important things I want to talk to you about." Ito Cheng took Maru's hand and walked to the sofa aside to sit down. He looked at Kira, Lux, Aslan, and others who were also sitting down. Cagalli and Butterfield, who were already sitting, said. "Where is Tutor Marchio?" Just when several people were preparing to listen carefully to Ito Cheng's words, Ito Cheng, who did not see Marchio's figure in the room, suddenly asked. "I'm resting inside." Lux replied. Then stood up. He turned around and walked towards the stairs not far away, and disappeared from everyone's eyes after a while. Those who knew that Ito Cheng wanted to wait for Marchio to arrive before he started talking did not ask further questions. They quietly drank the black tea prepared for everyone by the woman who opened the door before and waited for Lux and Marchio to appear. More than a minute later, Lux and Marchio reappeared in the living room together. "Long time no see. Teacher Marchio." Ito Cheng stood up and greeted. ¡°Long time no see.¡± Marchio, who is blind, said in his unique magnetic voice. Lux led Malchior aside. Let him sit on a chair. "I heard you want to see me?" Marchio asked, sitting on the chair and looking in the direction of Ito Cheng. "Yes." Ito Cheng, who sat back on the sofa with Maru again, nodded and said, "Because there are some things that may trouble you. High-quality updates." Marchionne said nothing. However, everyone present could clearly feel that Malchio was waiting for Ito Cheng's next words. It must be said that Malchio was a rather peculiar existence. "I want you to use your influence to get all the organizations you have funded to support me." Ito Cheng looked at Marchio and said in a deep voice. Hearing what Ito Cheng said. Lux, Butterfield, Asra, Cagalli, and Kira immediately raised their heads, looking at her with confusion, concentration, interest, and inexplicable expression.?Fuji Cheng. After all, a word of support can mean too much, especially for Ito Cheng, a person with the help of Malu and Archangel, the possible effects of his so-called support are even more amazing. "What do you want to do?" Marchio asked in a calm voice. ¡°Become the master of this world.¡± Ito Cheng said with strong personal charm. "What are you going to do!" Cajiali stood up from the sofa emotionally, looked at Ito Cheng and asked loudly. Obviously, her understanding of the title of Master of the World is very different from that of Ito Cheng, but it is also inevitable that there will be deviations in understanding without knowing Ito Cheng's purpose. "Didn't I say, I want to be the master of this world!" Ito Cheng said softly with a smile on his face. "What are you going to do?" Aslan asked in a deep voice. "Through your help, we will achieve our goal in a peaceful way." Ito Cheng opened his eyes and looked at Kira, Lux, Cagalli, Aslan, Butterfield, and Malchio. . "I don't think you can succeed with our help." Kira, who has long passed the stage of being enthusiastic at every turn, shook his head and said. "Kira, you underestimate your reputation a little bit." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "Kira-Yamato, the hero of salvation, the singer of the plant, the princess, the messenger of peace, the people's idol Lux, the representative of freedom and unyielding will , the incarnation of Orb, the spiritual and substantive leader of all small countries and island countries, and the representative of this incarnation - the heroic Cagalli, who adheres to the concept of justice, the son of the former plant speaker, and is also a savior hero, Aslan, and Mr. Butterfield, the Desert Tiger who has a high reputation in the plant army, as long as you publicly declare your support for me, not to mention the earth, at least more than 80% of the soldiers and civilians of the plant will accept me!" "You also included plants?" Aslan said with a somewhat unkind expression. "Since you want to become the master of the world, how could you forget the existence of plant." Ito Cheng said funny. "Then what happens next?" Lacus asked, her expression becoming serious before Aslan could speak. "At this time, you need Teacher Marchio to deal with it, and only Teacher Marchio, who has a huge reputation in plants, the earth, and other aspects, is the most suitable balance candidate." Ito Cheng He turned to look at Marchio and said. "You seem to be looking at the Earth United, or in other words, the Blue Cosmos Organization, the shit-stirring stick in the Earth United." Baltfeldt reminded him. "You don't have to worry about this. I am currently working on the seriousness of the Blue Cosmos, and it has already achieved initial results. I believe that within a period of time, I will be able to completely wipe out the Blue Cosmos organization!" Ito said calmly. "Are you serious?" Bartfield said with some disbelief. As someone who has fought against Blue Cosmos several times, he knows very well how huge the Blue Cosmos organization is, not to mention that a large number of its members are military generals. How is it possible to eliminate it! "Well, I'm not afraid to tell you that the Atlantic Federation and the European United Group are now under my control" Ito Cheng looked at everyone and chuckled. "What!?" Before Ito Cheng could say anything, Cagalli and Aslan's exclamations interrupted his words. At the same time, Kira, Lux and Butterfield also looked at each other in shock. It came to Ito Cheng. ??????????? Then, Kira and others who couldn¡¯t believe it all turned their attention to Maru, who was sitting next to Ito Nari, and wanted to get the exact answer from Maru, Ito Nari¡¯s wife. "Since Cheng said so, that's basically it." Ma Liu said softly. "It's unbelievable, isn't it? If I can't even do this kind of thing, how could I possibly say such whimsical words as to become the Lord of the World?" Ito Cheng said softly. "If we don't agree to help you, what will you do?" After calming down a little, Cagalli looked at Ito Cheng with a complicated expression and asked. "After taking control of the East Asia Alliance, I will use the general pressure to isolate you Orb, and then infiltrate the plant at the same time, until finally you will be forced to come with me." Ito Cheng looked at Cagalli and replied quietly "And with my means, I believe that day will never be far away!" Because of Ito Cheng¡¯s words, the room fell into silence. "You don't want to see war anymore, do you want to live in peace, don't you? In this case, instead of letting the two organizations misunderstand each other, it is better for them to maintain basic peace under my control."?, what do you think? "After a moment, Ito Cheng spoke again. "How can you guarantee that?" Lux asked. Similarly, Kira, Aslan, Cagalli, and Butterfield also set their sights on Ito Cheng, wanting to hear his side of the story. "That's it." Ito Cheng chuckled, and used telekinesis to wrap everyone in the room, making them float in the air as if they were in a weightless environment. "What is this!" Cagalli, who instinctively wanted to find support, said loudly with a somewhat panicked expression. Others like Kira, Aslan, Lux and Butterfield were either interested or frowning as they experienced this somewhat novel feeling. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1180 Joint Announcement ps: Thanks to "Cengmei Wuwu", "Zongheng Wudu" and "nykfany" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nykfany" and "nxcx" for their rewards. "This ability is called telekinesis, which is a power developed from the spiritual level." Ito Cheng, who was also floating in mid-air, looked at Cagalli, Lux, Kira, Aslan and Baltefi in his spare time. Ted and others introduced. "Psychic power?" Lux asked curiously. "Do you still remember that at the end of the wedding between Ma Liu and I, I drew blood from several of you?" Ito Cheng said with a mysterious smile on his face. "You mean" Aslan said with a slight change in expression, as if he thought of something. "Although the situation of you, Kira, and Lux ??was special at that time, it was still not the basis for generating telekinesis. It's just that the mental state of the three of you at that time was more likely to develop abilities similar to telekinesis. "Ito Cheng smiled. "Oh." Lux replied in a low voice with a thoughtful look on her face. "Although this ability is magical, what does it have to do with your guarantee!" Cagalli asked loudly. "It doesn't have much to do with it, but it allows me to easily control the senior staff of all organizations. As long as the senior staff can keep at the same pace, the people at the bottom can completely transfer and weaken the conflicts as long as they are properly guided. , until true peace is finally achieved." Ito Cheng explained softly. "Do you mean to use force to suppress it?" Butterfield asked. "Of course not, in that case. Although they can suppress them for a while, they will still do unpleasant things secretly, so showing the power I have is only to intimidate, and the other method is what I use to control them Method." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and smiled. But there is no answer as to what method is used to control the other party. "Aren't you afraid that if something goes wrong, they will jump over the wall and it will be detrimental to you?" Bartfield looked at Ito Cheng meaningfully and said again. "Since I dare to do it, I naturally thought of various possibilities, and of course there are corresponding means." Ito Cheng smiled, then glanced at Bartfield's Zuo You and said, "As for the specifics. Just use the secret hidden in your left hand. Let¡¯s test the weapons.¡± Hearing this, Butterfield raised an eyebrow. He grabbed the wrist of his left hand with his right hand and pulled it out forcefully. A large metal barrel appeared on Bartfield's left arm. Apparently, Bartfield¡¯s left arm is a fake hand. "Come." Ito Cheng used telekinesis to move Cagalli, Lux, Kira, Aslan, and Maru to the side. Baltfield was left smiling at him. "Are you sure?" Baldfield asked, raising his eyebrows. "Feel free to come." Ito Cheng chuckled. See this. Bartfield doesn't talk nonsense either. Shot Ito Cheng directly in the left calf. Although Ito Cheng said it very confidently, and the power he showed was also very strange, it was just in case. Bartfield still did not aim at his vitals, but chose to shoot in the leg, which was the least fatal and the best place to treat the injury. "Bang!" With a crisp muffled sound, a cluster of fire spit out from the front end of the barrel of Butterfield's left arm. "It seems that Mr. Butterfield doesn't have enough confidence in me." Ito Cheng chuckled as he flicked the brass bullet that was imprisoned in the front part of the muzzle by telekinesis as soon as it flew out of the barrel. Lux, Cagalli, Kira, and Aslan also looked at the bullet floating in the air with shocked eyes, speechless. "I see, with this kind of power, you really don't need to worry about ordinary assassinations." Butterfield said, looking at the deformed brass bullet in front of him. "How is it? Are you willing to accept my proposal now?" Ito Cheng, who controlled the power of telekinesis to put everyone back on the sofa, asked everyone with a smile on his face. "If we agree to cooperate with you, how are you going to treat the adjusters?" Kira, Asra, Cagalli, and Lux ??looked at each other, and then Lux asked. "Treat them equally, and then through large-scale public opinion guidance, try to allow the adjusters to be included in ordinary society, just like Orb now." After hearing Lux's question, I knew that Kira and the others basically agreed with his proposal. Ito Cheng replied with a smile on his face. "Then how do you deal with the extremes among ordinary people?" Aslan asked. "Use public opinion to guide first. If the guidance fails, force the transfer. If necessary,If so, I will also establish a quarantine area, transfer all the extreme people there, and then carry out all-round brainwashing. "Ito Cheng said with narrowed eyes, and he said it so straightforwardly that he even said the words "brainwashing" directly. Lux, Cagalli, Aslan, and Kira looked at each other and fell silent. "It seems there is no problem." Ito Cheng looked at several people and said. "What about you, Master Marchio?" Then, Ito Cheng turned his attention to Marchio, who had not said a word since the beginning and asked. "Since this is fate, I agree." Marchio replied softly with a magnetic voice. "Thank you very much for your help." Ito Cheng bowed his head slightly and saluted. Afterwards, Ito Cheng and others who had agreed on cooperation began to discuss the details, such as the time to publicly speak in support of Ito Cheng's rule, such as persuading other organizations, and other related issues, etc It wasn¡¯t until more than half an hour later that a few people finished talking about all the issues. After relaxing, Ito Cheng, Mariu, Cagalli, Lux, Kira, Aslan, Malchio, and Butterfield used the door opened by the woman who opened the door before - Kira. After having lunch made by their mother and chatting together for a short time, they got up and left, using the Flying Thunder God Technique to take Mariu directly from Cagalli, Lux, Aslan, Kira, and Butterfield. Several people disappeared before their eyes. "What a mysterious man." Looking at the strange disappearance of Ito Cheng and Maru, Butterfield sighed. "That's true." Lux nodded in agreement. "I just hope that he can do what he said and bring long-lasting peace to this world." Aslan said softly. ¡°Based on his performance, maybe he can succeed,¡± Bartfield said. "Believe him." Marchio said softly. On the other side, Ito Shigeya, who sent Maru back to the Archangel, did not stay on the Archangel for long. He once again used the Flying Thunder God technique to return to the military headquarters of the European United Organization and continued to carry out officer hypnosis and blue. Investigation and elimination of Cosmos members. This process took nearly a month to complete the hypnotic control of all European joint senior managers, including the garrison generals at field and lunar bases, the commanders of the space fleet, and joint government officials. , and obtained from their hands a detailed list of members of the Blue Cosmos organization with a large number of people, official positions from low to high, merchants and nobles! At the same time, Uchiha Miko, who was far away in the Atlantic Federation, also used the same method to complete complete control of the Atlantic Federation. After that, Ito Cheng and Uchiha Miko continued to divide their forces into two groups. Go all the way to the East Asia Alliance community to hypnotize and control the top military and political leaders of the East Asia Alliance. All the way to Orb, he took advantage of Orb's opportunity to summon the leaders of small countries such as the Equatorial Alliance to Orb for a meeting in the name of negotiating an alliance to hypnotize the leaders of these small countries. Among them, Uchiha Miko went to the East Asia Alliance Community, and Ito Cheng went to Orb, where the situation was slightly more complicated. It¡¯s been more than a month since then. All the heads of countries and organizations on earth have been hypnotized. They all became puppets taking orders from Ito Cheng. "According to the plan. Start purging!" On this day, Ito Cheng, who had returned to live on the Archangel with Miko Uchiha after completing the control of the heads of countries on the earth, ordered. "Yes!" On the big screen on the bridge of the Archangel, a dozen men in military uniforms responded in unison. Then the screen flashed. The scene of the sea outside the ship was restored again. Following Ito Cheng's order, the military of the three major organizations of the Atlantic Federation, the European Union, and the East Asian Alliance Community jointly launched a purge of members of the Blue Cosmos organization in the army, using methods such as adjusting positions, arresting, and killing. Kick these members of the Blue Cosmos organization out of the army or kill them. Of course, just eliminating the Blue Cosmos members in the army only destroys the half-arm composed of Blue Cosmos. It does not mean completely destroying the Blue Cosmos organization. Therefore, while the army is carrying out the purge work, the government departments of various countries The same purge work was also launched, and all government personnel belonging to Blue Cosmos were secretly eliminated by reassignment and arrest. At the same time, the army and the government jointly cooperated to arrest some big businessmen, rich people, and old nobles The cleanup work lasted for three full days before it was finally over! Completely include the leader of the Blue Cosmos organization, members of parliament, participants at all levels, upper, middle and lower levels, all at once! But in contrast, the number of deaths in these three days was also extremely high, reaching an astonishing more than 20,000 people It can be seen how huge the Blue Cosmos organization is! "It's time for us to take the stage." On this day, in the captain's lounge of the Archangel, Ito Cheng said as he straightened his Tang clothes. After thinking about it, Bucky, Lulu and Malu dressed in military uniforms, Uchiha Miko in a black evening gown, Kallen in a red off-shoulder evening gown, and Zhou Xianglin in a smart women's attire came from the Archangel He left and appeared in the former United Nations office building in New York. At this time, in the grand banquet hall on a certain floor of the original United Nations office building, there were Orb representative Cagalli and her bodyguard Aslan, senior military and political officials of the Atlantic Federation, senior military and political officials of the European Union, senior military and political officials of the East Asian Alliance Community, and others. The country's top leaders, top businessmen, rich men, nobles, and even the world's top people, including Mr. Malchior, gathered together and talked in low voices surrounded by reporters from various countries. At this moment, with a soft sound that was submerged in the human voice, six people, Ito Cheng, Maru, Bakki Lulu, Kallen, Zhou Xiangrin and Uchiha Miko, walked into the venue under the guidance of a female officer. . And soon, someone spotted Ito Cheng and the others, and then the expressions of the top people on earth in the room changed. They all bowed their heads to Ito Cheng, showing their respect for him. This situation immediately shocked the reporters from various countries who were in the venue. They couldn't understand who Ito Cheng was and why he was treated like this by these people in the venue. Then they came back to their senses in vain, and they all raised their cameras and camcorders and started shooting crazily at Ito Cheng and his party of six people. "Click, click, click, click" A series of shutter sounds rang in the venue. "Sir, do you think it's time to start?" Several men wearing Earth Alliance military uniforms and solemn suits walked up to Ito Cheng and asked respectfully. These people are the most distinguished people in the entire venue - the supreme leaders of the military and political parties of the Atlantic Federation, the European Union, and the East Asian Alliance Community! "Start." Ito Cheng nodded calmly and said. "Yes." Several people agreed softly, and then turned around and walked to the rostrum with a microphone in the center of the venue to stand. Then the most powerful military representative of the Atlantic Federation picked up the microphone in front of him and everyone in the venue Said under the gaze. ¡°I¡¯m calling everyone here today because I have something very important to announce!¡± "On behalf of the Atlantic Federation, the European Union, and the East Asia Alliance Community, I, Igel-Ta, formally accept Mr. Ito Shirata's request and elect him as the new president of the Earth Federation, in charge of all military and political affairs under the Earth Federation!" "Wow!" As soon as the old man from the three major conglomerates named Igel-Tower finished speaking, there was an uproar in the entire venue. However, most of the uproar was caused by reporters who did not know the truth and high-level officials from various countries. The other heads of state present seemed to understand what the low-level personnel had said, and there was no surprised reaction. Just as everyone was whispering anxiously, Cagalli, accompanied by Aslan, suddenly walked to the stage, took the microphone from Igalta, took a deep breath and said solemnly, "I, the United Emirates of Orb Representative¡ªKagali Yura Ashar officially represents the Orb Alliance Emirate to join the newly established Earth Federation and accept the leadership of Mr. Ito Cheng!" The venue, which had been a little quiet due to Cagalli's appearance, became noisy again Then, another rich-looking old man walked to the center of the venue, took the microphone from Cagalli's hand, and in the same way joined the Earth United on behalf of his organization, announcing his acceptance of Mr. Ito's leadership ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Then the next one Just like this, one after another, in less than three minutes, representatives of all countries and large-scale political groups on the earth all spoke and expressed their willingness to join the newly established United Earth Group and accept the leadership of Mr. Ito Shige! (To be continued¡­ Text Chapter 1181 Go to plan "Crazy, crazy, crazy, is this going to start a war?" A reporter who was driven a little crazy by the declarations of representatives from various countries muttered to himself. //Access to download txt novel // "United Earth? United Earth!" other reporters said crazily. "Who is Ito Cheng!?" A reporter frantically asked his colleagues around him, but let alone that they were not in the mood to answer at this time, even if they were in the mood, they didn't know which corner Ito Cheng came from. A ruthless character comes out. "" "Now, I would like to invite the new President of the United Earth, Mr. Ito Shige, to come up and speak." A national representative said after the announcement. Ito Cheng, who had been prepared for a long time, smiled slightly, and under the watchful eyes of everyone in the venue, he walked to the center of the venue with Malu, Bucky Lulu, Kallen, Zhou Xianglin, and Uchiha Miko. From the person who respectfully handed over the microphone, The national representative took the microphone in his hand, held it in front of him and smiled. "I am very grateful to the representatives for their trust and willingness to elect me as the new president of the United Earth Group. I am also very happy to sit in this position. I believe that under my leadership, the earth will definitely welcome a new era. future¡­¡­" The next day, the entire Gundam ED world, whether it was within the earth or on a plant far away in the universe, was overwhelmingly filled with news about the establishment of the United Earth and the appointment of Ito Shigei as the president of the United Earth. Ito Cheng's influence and message are present to all human beings. But it has to be said that no matter which world journalists are from, their ability to dig out information is very exaggerated. This has just happened overnight. The information about Ito Cheng was displayed in front of everyone. He joined the army at the age of 19 and received less than half a year of MA training before being sent to the universe to become a pilot. He participated in the battle to attack and defend the World Tree and the battle for the lunar craters. He won the Joint Medal for his outstanding performance and was promoted to the rank of lieutenant under special circumstances. Later, in CE71, he landed on the unsinkable ship Archangel, escorting the Archangel along with Captain Malu, Combat Commander Bucky Lulu and others. Landing on Earth etc At the same time, the identities of Maru and Bucky Lulu who accompanied Ito Cheng were also discovered. Even Uchiha Miko, who had only appeared a few times in the Atlantic Federation Military Department and the East Asia Alliance Community, was also investigated. He came out, but because he had no achievements, he was nicknamed the mysterious woman like Kallen and Zhou Xianglin who could not find their way out at all. And Shigei Ito, who has assumed the role of President of the United Earth, is not idle either. In order to increase his exposure, in the next more than a month, Ito Cheng was revamping the political system of the United Earth to include all countries, and at the same time he frequently visited various countries and appeared in slums everywhere, showing a people-friendly image. . "Xiang Rin. I'll leave the rest to you." More than a month later, Ito Cheng, who learned from the Rubik's Cube that the data was good, stood up and said to Zhou Xiang Rin, who had become his secretary. "Okay." Zhou Xianglin nodded in agreement. "Miko, you are responsible for assisting." Then, Ito Cheng turned to look at Uchiha Miko, who was standing to the side in a protective posture, and smiled. "Okay." Uchiha Miko responded in a low voice. "It's time to deal with the plant. Such a good scientific research personnel base cannot be wasted." Ito Cheng said softly to himself, stretching a lot. He then stretched out his arms to wrap around Zhou Xianglin's waist, lowered his head and kissed her on the lips amidst her subconscious exclamations. After a moment, he let go of Zhou Xianglin, who was blushing, and used teleportation to transfer Uchiha Miko into his arms. He held her and lowered his head to kiss her again. "Okay, I'm leaving." After a while. Ito Cheng let go of the panting Uchiha Miko and said with a smile. Then with a change of heart, he activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and appeared on the Archangel that was already parked in a secret port in Orb. Returning to the Archangel, Ito Cheng first went to see CC who was working hard to absorb the free spirit body. After making a dozen more pizzas for her and chatting for a while, he turned around and left, going to other lounges to meet Kallen and Malu. As for Bucky Lulu, after the Atlantic Federation merged into the United Earth, , because he regained his identity and became even more special because of Ito Cheng's relationship, after no longer worrying about bringing trouble to old Bucky Lulu, he said hello to Ito Cheng and went back to visit relatives. Ito Cheng stayed with Kallen and Malu for a while respectively, then left the Archangel and took a bus to the center of Orb, where he met Cagalli and her bodyguard Aslan. After explaining his purpose, Aslan hesitated when he learned that Ito Cheng planned to go to the plant. However, after what happened, he quickly made up his mind, said goodbye to Cagalli with a firm expression, and left the administrative office with Ito Cheng. , go to the villa located in the south of Obben Island where we last met to pick up another person.Messenger - Lux. More than twenty minutes later, the car stopped in the open space in front of the villa. Ito Cheng and Aslan pushed open the door and stepped out of the car, walked to the door of the villa, reached out and knocked on the door. "Click~" Soon, a woman in a long dress and long dark blue wavy hair - Kira's mother's figure appeared from the open door of the room. When Kira's mother saw Aslan and the president of the United Earth United Nations, Ito Shigei, who she had met last time and was reported on TV every day, her originally relaxed expression immediately became cautious. She opened the door sideways and took the person who entered the room. The doorway opened. "Auntie, you don't need to be so formal. Just treat me as an ordinary person who comes to Kira to play." Ito Cheng, who noticed Kira's mother's expression, said softly. "Haha" Kira's mother smiled dryly and did not answer. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say much. He and Aslan walked into the villa and came to the living room. They saw Lux who was playing with her children, and Butterfield who was studying how to make coffee. "Hey, the President is here." Butterfield said with a naughty smile. "Long time no see, Mr. Ito Cheng." Lux, who coaxed the child aside and let Kira's mother take over the care, looked at Ito Cheng and greeted. "Long time no see, Lux." Ito Cheng returned the greeting with a smile. "Where is Kira?" Ito Cheng turned around and looked around, then asked. "Probably take a walk on the beach." Lux replied. "Oh." Ito Cheng nodded without saying anything, and then turned the topic to the purpose of coming here. "I am going to go to the plant immediately to control the current plant council and complete the second step of the plan." "Do you want me to go with you?" Lux tilted her head and said. "Yes, and Aslan will come with him. Of course, if possible, it would be best for Mr. Butterfield to come with him." Ito Cheng looked at Lux and said, but at the end of the sentence, he looked aside. On Butterfield. "If there are too many people, it is easy to be exposed." Butterfield poured his newly brewed coffee into an iron cup, raised it to his mouth and said, after speaking, he took a sip of the coffee in the cup. "Don't worry, I have a solution." Ito Cheng smiled. "Oh?" Bartfield looked at Ito Cheng with interest, wanting to see what magical ability he was going to use to achieve his goal. "I'm sorry, Lacus." Ito Cheng walked up to Lacus and said softly, and then stretched out his hands to touch her cheeks when Lacus looked at her unclearly, and rubbed Lacus's face with his thumbs. He started to do it, and during the process of kneading, a trace of energy came out from Ito Cheng's fingertips and penetrated under the skin of Lux's face. "Okay!" After kneading like this for a minute or so, Ito Cheng stepped back and said. It¡¯s just that at this time, Lux, whose face was a little red, was still the same as before. She had completely changed into a completely different face. "Phew!" Butterfield whistled frivolously as he watched Lux ??change drastically under his gaze. "What's wrong?" Lux asked, looking at the stunned Aslan. "Your Highness, you'd better look in the mirror." Butterfield said teasingly. Hearing this, Lux nodded, walked aside with curiosity, and looked in the mirror. "Yeah!" Looking at the strange woman's face that suddenly appeared in the mirror, Lux instinctively let out a low cry. Lux, who immediately realized that the strange face in the mirror looked like herself at this time, praised, "Mr. Ito Shige, you are so amazing." With Lux¡¯s change, Bartfield didn¡¯t say anything and agreed to the proposal to go to the plant with Ito Cheng. Then Lux and Butterfield returned to the room and changed their clothes A few minutes later, Lux, who was dressed in a fashionable dress mainly in pink, which particularly suited her current face shape, and Bartfield, who simply disguised himself as a bearded businessman, returned to the living room with Ito Cheng and Aslan. Come together. Then, Lux and Kira's mother whispered a few words that were nothing more than farewell and sorry for leaving without saying a word to Kira, and then followed Ito Cheng, Aslan, and Butterfield. Walk out of the villa, get on the helicopter that was called while waiting for Lux to change clothes, go to the parking area for the air shuttle ahead, take the operational air shuttle to Copernicus City on the moon, and then transfer to Copernicus City. Take advantage of the universeThe cloud shuttle goes to plant's satellite cluster A few hours later, the Passenger Cloud shuttle, which flew for half a day in the dark and boundless universe, successfully arrived at Plant¡¯s administrative satellite and stopped at the port. Ito Cheng raised his hand and wiped his face, and an illusion immediately covered his face, causing anyone who saw him to regard him as another person, and they would not remember having seen this person after they were separated. Then, together with Lux, Aslan, and Butterfield, they got up and walked out of the shuttle. After receiving the necessary inspections and certifications, they walked into the plant administrative satellite from the passage. (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Text Chapter 1182 In plan "What's going on? Did you arrange a place to stay, or did you just find a hotel to stay like ordinary staff who come to the plant?" Ito Cheng walked out of the port and looked at Lux, Aslan, and Butterfield beside him. the person asked. "Just stay in the hotel." Aslan said after looking at Lux's unfamiliar face. Lux and Butterfield also nodded one after another and agreed to Aslan's proposal. "Okay." Seeing this, Ito Cheng naturally had nothing to object to, so he nodded and agreed, and then reached out to stop an unmanned hover car. Although he had not lived in the plant for a long time, he was still an indigenous resident. Aslan, who knew a lot about well-known hotels on the plant administrative satellite, entered the name of the hotel he wanted to stay in, and then let the unmanned hover vehicle carry a few people to the hotel at high speed. "Mr. Bartfield, please give me a list of senior military and political officials in the plant." On the way to the wine hall, Ito Cheng looked through the rearview mirror of the car at Bartfield who was sitting in the back seat. said. "I know." Baltfield responded with one hand on the edge of the car, enjoying the feeling of the breeze blowing on his cheeks as the car drove. "Even now, Mr. Ito is unwilling to tell us how to control the top military and political leaders from rebelling?" Lacus, who was left at the right end of the front row of the car, turned to look at Ito Cheng beside her and said. "It's better that you don't know about this method, otherwise I will definitely be labeled as untouchable in your psychology." Ito Cheng smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Is it that serious?" Lux said inexplicably. "Well, it's that serious." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "That's right" Lux nodded. Then he stopped asking about how Ito Cheng controls people. "It's a bit boring to sit like this, Lux. Please sing a song for everyone." After a few seconds of silence, Ito Cheng said. "Okay." Lux agreed, and then opened her mouth to sing the Chariot of Dawn a cappella with her clear voice Just like that, amid Lux¡¯s beautiful singing, the driverless car finally arrived in front of the hotel chosen by Aslan. Ito Cheng, Lux, Aslan and Butterfield got out of the car, walked into the hotel lobby one after another, booked four rooms at the hotel front desk and checked in. ¡° Compared to others, Ito Shige, who has an exaggerated amount of physical strength, never rests. He walked directly to the quantum computer that came with the hotel room, started the computer, logged into the plant's network, and checked the plant's situation from the network. "Dangdang block" I don't know how much time passed while browsing. At this moment, a knock on the door suddenly sounded, attracting Ito Cheng's attention. Ito Cheng turned off his computer and stood up from his seat. He turned around and walked to the door, turned the door handle and opened the door. Immediately, the figure of Bartfield, maintaining the same disguise as when he came, came into Ito Cheng's eyes. Ito Cheng turned sideways, opened the way to the room, and closed the door again after Butterfield entered the room. "This is what you want." Butterfield took out a USB from his pocket and threw it to Ito Cheng. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him as he casually connected the USB to his hand. "When are you going to take action?" Butterfield asked. "It depends on the situation. Maybe tonight, maybe tomorrow" Ito Cheng shrugged. "You really don't need our help?" Bartfield asked again. "No need." Ito Cheng shook his head. "Well, I wish you good luck." Butterfield said with an indifferent expression. Then, with Ito Cheng watching, he turned around and walked towards the door, opened the door, and quickly disappeared behind the closed door again. Ito Cheng, who withdrew his gaze, walked back to the quantum computer. Turn on the computer and connect the USB to the computer. Call out the data inside. In an instant, a large number of defense identification card-like lists with personal portraits appeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. Obviously, this list was not just a list of high-level officials from various departments, but also their resumes and information. "It should be said that they are worthy of the pink princess and the tiger" Looking at the list of information on the screen that was so detailed that it left people speechless, Ito Cheng sighed in a low voice. Then he put away those useless thoughts and concentrated on browsing the information on the computer. With Ito Cheng¡¯s photographic memory, it only took about an hour for him to memorize all the data stored in the USB. "mostThe good method is indeed the same as when controlling the Atlantic Federation and the European Union. Use the fastest speed to control the Zodiac Alliance Council, and then use them to summon the senior officials dispersed to various satellite groups and fortresses in the universe to carry out batches of Unified hypnosis" Ito Seisho turned off the computer, crushed the USB that was unplugged from the computer into pieces and threw it into the trash can. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng immediately stood up, turned around and walked out of the room. Without saying hello to Lux, Aslan and Butterfield, he left the hotel directly and took a bus to the plant conference center. More than forty minutes later, Ito Cheng arrived at the conference center. After paying in front of the car, Ito Cheng jumped out of the car, unfolded his mental power, and made it form a large-scale visual illusion. At the same time, just like when he invaded the Atlantic Federation military headquarters, he walked swaggering in the eyes of the Zaft soldiers as if they were looking at the air. Enter the conference center and search for the members on duty. Soon, Ito met a blond female congressman in a dark green coat in a room that served as both a lounge and an office. "What" As soon as the blonde female congressman spoke, the barrier of consciousness was suddenly penetrated by Ito Cheng's mental power, causing her to fall into a sluggish state. However, this state lasted for less than a minute. As the eyelids of the blond female congressman trembled slightly, her eyes regained their luster. "My lord." The blond female congressman who came back to her senses shouted respectfully. "In your name, summon all members of the parliament and military leaders to open the parliament!" Ito Cheng, who walked straight to the chair behind the desk and sat down, ordered. "Yes." The blond female congressman responded respectfully, immediately picked up the phone on her desk, and followed the order to notify all members of the congress and military leaders to come to the conference center. As for the reasonit was because they had obtained secret information. The Earth United wants to launch a war against the plant. It has to be said that people in high positions are dedicated enough. Although I don¡¯t know why the meeting was held, all twelve members of the Zodiac Alliance, including the new Speaker Durandal, and a dozen senior officials from the Zaft military were present. We arrived at the conference center as quickly as possible. At this time, Ito no longer pretended, and immediately spread his mental power to cover all the participants in the dark conference room, and began to deeply hypnotize the senior management of the plant. Under the hypnosis of Ito Cheng's powerful mental power, it didn't take long for all the members in the conference center to be given hint seeds by him and became central puppets controlled by him. After that, Ito Cheng issued the officer summoning order and the order to report back to the province as usual, and then completely moved into the conference center to facilitate himself to meet those senior officials and hypnotize them. Of course, Ito Cheng, who checked into the conference center, did not forget to say hello to Lux, Aslan, and Butterfield afterwards to prevent them from being anxious. It still took about a month for Ito to fully control the plant. ¡°Dang, dong, dong¡­¡± Ito Cheng, who had completed the control of the plant¡¯s top management, returned to the hotel where he originally stayed. He came to Lux¡¯s room and knocked on the door. "Hey~" About ten seconds later, with a soft sound, Lux, still wearing an unfamiliar face, appeared from behind the opened door. "Mr. Ito." Lux said in shock as she looked at Ito Cheng who appeared at the door. "It's me." Ito Cheng smiled, then stretched out his hands and put them on Lux's cheeks. When her cheeks turned red, he released the disguise spell on her, allowing her to return to her original appearance. "The plant has been controlled, and it's time for us to show up openly." Ito Cheng who retracted his palm said with a smile. "Eh!?" Lux, who was a little shy at first, was immediately shocked by the content of Ito Cheng's words. "You change your clothes first, I'll call Aslan and Butterfield." Ito Cheng smiled, then turned and walked to their room, knocked on the door, and asked them to change clothes. Although they were extremely shocked that Ito Cheng had silently controlled the plant, they quickly accepted the fact that they had the Earth United Deeds, put on more formal clothes, and left the hotel with Ito Cheng in their true colors. , got into the limousine parked outside the hotel. "Let's go!" Ito Cheng said quietly. As he spoke, Earth United and Plant broadcast a piece of news almost simultaneously "The new president of the United Earth Group, His Excellency Shigei Ito, will officially visit plant today to discuss matters related to plant joining the United EarthDuring this period, Plant's famous singer and peace ambassador Ms. Lux will accompany you throughout the process"   ¡°The President of the United Earth!?¡± "Miss Lux!? Is it really Miss Lux?" "Join the Earth United?" "Is it true or false?" "" Such comments, either shocked, disbelieving, or angry, immediately rang out in the various colonial satellites of the plant after the news was broadcast. However, this is not the war period of Gundam color ED-D. Although there are more noises, the conflict has not reached the sky. In addition, Lux is accompanying this operation. The people of Plant have basically maintained their sanity and used complex methods. The mood is waiting for the outcome of the matter. (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Text Chapter 1183 The battle in Nanoha¡¯s world ps: Thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their tips. "After three days of intense negotiations, under the mediation of Miss Lacus Klein, the Speaker of the Plant Supreme Council, Speaker Gilbert Durandal, formally reached a consensus with the President of the United Earth Group, Ito Shige. Agree to join the United Earth Group and accept the leadership of President Shigeru Ito" On the huge advertising screens that can be seen everywhere in the plant and in all countries on the earth, Ito and Gilbert are holding their hands together, illuminated by the flashing spotlights, surrounded by many plant supreme council officials and Lux. -The picture of Durandal appeared in the eyes of the people in the entire Gundam world amidst the serious news broadcast, announcing this historic moment. "How is the investigation going?" In the hotel room prepared by the plant, Ito Cheng, who was listening to the news played on the phone screen, looked at Bartfield who was leisurely drinking strange-flavored coffee and asked. "It has already begun." Butterfield replied. "Let's do it quickly. I don't want the situation I finally created to be destroyed by those extremists." Ito Cheng said quietly. The extremists Ito Cheng is talking about this time are not the Blue Cosmos organization that has been uprooted, but those lurking in Plant's zaft army who think that former Speaker Patrit Zara's plan to destroy the people on earth is They are the extremists who adjust the most important thing. He doesn't want these guys to play the Junius Seven Fall Plan like in the original Gundam color ed-d. Destroy the unified situation that you have finally created. "What are you talking about?" Lacus, who was holding a pink hello in both hands, looked at the two of them with confusion. "It's nothing." Ito Cheng and Butterfield looked at each other, shook their heads and smiled. This kind of thing. Ito Cheng only asked Bartfield to handle it, and did not inform Lux and Aslan about the matter. Firstly, it was unnecessary, and secondly, he wanted to avoid causing more trouble to the two of them. After all, this was There are some dark things, and they also involve Aslan's father Of course, there is also the intention of saving the two of them from causing trouble. "Oh." Seeing that Ito Cheng and Butterfield didn't say anything, Lacus didn't ask further questions. He looked down at the Harrow in his hand and hummed a song in a low voice. Hearing Lux¡¯s humming, Ito Cheng and Butterfield stopped talking and stood quietly aside listening to Lux¡¯s singing. As extremists, they have more or less expressed support for Patrit Zara's remarks in public or private situations, so they were secretly dispatched by the men organized by Bartfield and through the Supreme Council. Under the covert investigation of the investigators, it took only a few days. This group of extremists who are still loyal to Patrit Zara were roughly figured out, and then summoned to a certain military base through the leadership of the military department to accept the instructions of Ito Cheng who had been waiting in the base. Hypnosis management. Although this group of people unexpectedly became very strong in mental resistance due to their extreme thoughts, in the final analysis they still belong to the category of ordinary humans. Therefore, under Ito Cheng's exaggerated mental power attack, the barrier of consciousness was quickly broken through. Passively accepting Ito Cheng's hypnosis. "It's just that it takes a little time to correct their extreme ideological problems, so it took more than two hours to completely brainwash these extremists who were called together. ¡°Subsequently, with the intention of getting to the bottom of it, Ito Cheng ordered these zaft soldiers who had become his subordinates to report other extremists very quickly. Another list of extremists who were hidden deep enough and had not been investigated appeared in Ito Cheng's hands. Ito Cheng is not talking nonsense. He directly handed the list in his hand to the zaft officer beside him and asked him to continue summoning that group of people with a summons order. In this way, in the process of hypnosis, investigation, hypnosis, and re-investigation, it took more than a week to finally clean up the extremists in the Zaft army and eliminate the last part that might destroy the foundation they had established. Dangerous elements who will unify the peaceful situation. After that, Ito Cheng, who basically had no worries, mobilized the resources of the plant and the earth, and began to carry out a comprehensive plan to improve people's livelihood, passing the boring time, waiting for the return of Ito Cheng's true form At the same time, in the world of Magical Girl Nanoha, a fierce battle is unfolding in a world under the jurisdiction of the time and space management sentence. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" Fierce roars sounded one after another, and a large amount of black smoke slowly rose into the sky in a huge fireball, forming a dark cloud, affecting both sides of the fire. sight. "FirstTeam, follow me! "Villetta, who was driving [Guinevere], ordered in the communication channel. "yes!" As soon as he finished speaking, dozens of them had been updated to at least the seventh or even eighth generation. They were only one generation behind exclusive machines like Veretta. The knightmare and Gurniver were charging forward together in the building complex covered by artillery fire. The building launched a general attack. At the same time, the soldiers of the ground forces of the Time and Space Administration, which relied on buildings as bunkers, picked up the magic weapons in their hands and launched a counterattack against the knightmare troops. However, compared with the powerful weapons such as ground defense magic cannons, ordinary weapons The bombardment from Lu Shi's magic weapon was not very strong. In addition, these knightmare were equipped with AMF anti-magic stance specifically aimed at magisters. No matter how weird the bombardment was, it failed to have any effect on the knightmare troops. Hurt, they could only watch helplessly as they rushed into the building complex, launching long ropes filled with high-frequency electric energy to sweep across themselves, making them completely lose their ability to resist. This style of obviously leaving people alive is naturally not the style of the Brittanian soldiers. However, at the joint request of Takamachi Nanoha, who couldn't bear to see too many casualties, and Fite, who was under her influence, she transformed into a ferret to stay alive. The clone of Ito Chengei who was beside them also agreed to Nanoha's request. Orders to keep as many people alive as possible if not necessary, and orders to modify some of the knightmare's items. That¡¯s why the current situation has arisen. "There is no ability to resist here. Let's go back." Xigno, who was looking at the battlefield not far away, said to Fite beside him. "Okay." Fit nodded and agreed. "Alva." With Fite's consent, Xigno contacted the troop transport ship anchored in the dimensional space - Athena. "Wait a moment, the teleportation array will be deployed for you immediately." A pleasant female voice sounded in the hearts of Signuo and Phil. The next moment, a slowly rotating blue Meade-style dimensional teleportation magic circle unfolded at the feet of Xigno and Feit, and then turned into a sky-high light, taking the two of them away from the battlefield and appearing on the dimensional battleship. Inside Athena's bridge. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Signo, Fit-chan.¡± Hayate Yagami, who had her legs wrapped in white knee-high stockings, a brown professional skirt and a suit top of the same color, turned around her chair. He looked at Xigno and Feit who came out of the teleportation array and said. "Where are Nanoye and the others?" Xigno asked. "Now, we are fighting the magisters who have been supported by the administration." On the optical screen of the Athena bridge, Nanoha in a white protective suit and holding the Heart of the Rising Sun, and Vita in a red battle suit and holding the Iron Earl The scene of fighting two air combat magisters from the Administration appeared in front of Hignuo and Fite. In addition, on the screen slightly lower, another knightmare unit that was attacking a certain building also appeared in front of everyone. "Isn't that an army camp? Why would an air combat magister appear there?" Signor asked with a frown. "Perhaps it's a coincidence that there are no traces of the Space-Time Management Bureau's dimensional navigation ship around." Yagami Hayate replied. "Hayate. Your tea." At this time, Shamal's figure appeared in the bridge, carrying a tray with a teapot and a teacup on it and walked to Yagami Hayate and said. "Thank you, Shamar." Yagami Hayate turned to look at Shamar and thanked him with a smile on his face. "Wahngwahng" At this moment, a fierce siren suddenly sounded in the bridge. "A thousand Ridels away from our ship, the Space-Time Administration Dimensional Navigation Ship was discovered!" followed immediately. The operator responsible for controlling Athena loudly reported the reason for the alarm. "Immediately deploy the space camouflage system, all personnel enter combat readiness, unlock all shipboard weapons, and order the first, second, and third squadrons to prepare for an attack immediately! At the same time, issue a warning notice to the first army on the ground!" Yagami Hayate was very He ordered loudly and clearly, obviously. During the period of time since the war with the Administration, she has encountered this situation frequently. The most correct response can already be achieved. "Yes." The operators responded in unison, and then began to execute Yagami Hayate's orders one by one. "I'm going to trouble you again." Yagami Hayate turned to look at Xigno and Feit and said with a bitter smile. "It's okay." Feit said softly. Ridels are the distance measurement units used in Magical Girl Nanoha's world for dimensional space. One thousand Ridels is equivalent to more than 3,000 kilometers on Earth. At the speed of a dimensional sailing ship, it basically takes about half an hour. It can be reached, so after a while, the figure of the space-time administration's dimensional navigation ship was clearly displayed on Athena's optical screen.In the middle of the curtain. "How is the situation of the ground troops?" Yagami Hayate asked solemnly. "It has entered the final stage. It will take about ten minutes to transmit." The operator replied without looking back. "Ten minutes" Yagami Hayate murmured. Then he looked shocked and raised his voice to order, "Start charging the main gun. At the same time, order the first, second, and third squadrons to enter the transfer room and wait for the boarding order." "yes." "It's such a waste. It would be great if Onii-sama were here. After taking down the enemy, we could take away the dimensional ship, renovate it and put it back into the battlefield." Yagami Hayate said somewhat depressedly. "Even if we really have to keep the dimensional ship, we don't have that many people to operate it." Shamar reminded with a smile. "Hey, I don't know how Brother-sama is handling those prisoners" Yagami Hayate said softly to himself. "The enemy ship is about to enter the range75, 70, 65, 605, within the range!" the operator reported loudly. "Fire the main gun!" Yagami Hayate ordered loudly. "The main gun fires!" the operator agreed, and then pressed the main gun's fire button! In an instant, Athena, who was integrated into the dimensional space under the camouflage of space camouflage, was instantly exposed from the broken space camouflage barrier, and at the same time launched a thick energy towards the space-time administration dimensional navigation ship in the distance that had entered the range. Pillar of light! "Boom!" The beam of light flew extremely fast. Within a few seconds, it landed heavily on the energy barrier deployed outside the Space-Time Administration's dimensional navigation ship, and the energy barrier became stalemate. However, the defensive barrier of the dimensional navigation ship, which is mainly used as a carrier and transfer station and is not a combat ship, is limited after all. It only lasted for less than five seconds before it shattered with a "cluck" sound, making it become smaller and smaller. A small amount of energy beams bombarded the hull of the dimensional navigation ship. ¡°Boom!¡± A blast immediately sounded on the dimensional sailing ship, and a puff of smoke rose up from the hull of the dimensional sailing ship in a burst of fire. "Start teleportation!" Hayate Yagami saw the opportunity and ordered again. "Target coordinates are locked, no interference from barriers, transmission begins!" The operator replied loudly while operating quickly on the keyboard in front of him with both hands. During the operator's operation, three squadrons of knightmare troops were teleported out of Athena and sent to the Space-Time Administration's dimensional navigation ship, where they launched an unknown number of ship-capturing operations. "Let's go too." Xigno, who had already put on protective clothing, said to Fit, who also put on protective clothing next to him. "Yeah." Fite responded in a low voice, and then the two of them walked into the teleportation array at the end of the bridge, left the Athena in a ray of light, and appeared in the dimensional navigation ship of the Space and Time Administration. It¡¯s just that the two of them have different combat goals from the three knightmare troops responsible for suppressing and seizing the ship. They do not participate in low-end battles and are only responsible for the high-end combat power of each dimensional sailing ship-the executive officer and captain! Only these two people can cause damage to the knightmare troops who have AMF's demon-blocking stance. When they arrived on the dimensional ship, Xigno and Fite did not hesitate, following closely behind the knightmare troops and flying towards the bridge of the dimensional ship. But before the two of them had flown halfway, a male executive and a large number of magister troops appeared in front of them, blocking the way for them and the knightmare troops. "Stop, I am the executive officer of the dimensional navigation ship Madas of the Space and Time Administration. Ino Mandel, your actions have seriously violated the dimensional security regulations of the Space and Time Administration. I am now the executive officer of the Madas." I will formally arrest you as an official!" The young executive officer, who looked to be in his twenties, said sternly. (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Text Chapter 1184 Ship Destruction Xigno and Fite looked at each other without answering, and directly launched an attack on the executive named Ino Mandel and the magister troops behind him ??Among them, Fite met Ino Mandel one step ahead of Xigno, and used the photon sickle to push Ino back, creating a path for Signo to continue moving forward. Signor didn't hesitate, and flew past Feit in a tacit understanding. He first waved a purple lightning flash, used powerful fire damage to push away the members of the magister force blocking the way, and then went straight to the bridge. The direction flew away quickly. "Damn it!" Ino, who was unable to withstand Fite's blow, said angrily as he looked at Xigno's disappearing figure. At this time, accompanied by a strange urn sound, the knightmare troops appeared in the eyes of Madas's executive officer Ino and many members of the magister troops, and quickly rushed towards them. "Attack!" A magician shouted loudly. The next moment, the magisters who came back to their senses quickly raised their magic weapons and started shooting at the rushing knightmare troops. But then, the scene that extremely hit their momentum came into the eyes of the magisters, and they saw that the attacks flying straight towards the knightmare troops seemed to have encountered an invisible barrier, and they were still five or six centimeters away from the knightmare fuselage. distance, it immediately exploded like starlight and disappeared one by one, without causing any damage to the knightmare at all. Ignoring the magic attack, the knightmare rushed into the group of magicians like a bad wolf, using tube-mounted high-voltage electric shock weapons to attack the surrounding magicians. "Crackling" Under the strong electric shock. Even with the protection of protective clothing, the magisters still had their hair standing on end. Covered in smoke, he fell limply to the ground, struggling feebly. "It's you!" Seeing this, the executive named Ino finally understood who the opponent he was facing was, and his face changed and he said loudly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get hurt, just let¡¯s capture him without mercy.¡± Fite said softly as he used the sickle form of the lightning battle ax to attack Inno. "Dream!" Ino gritted his teeth and replied, using both arms hard, he fiercely waved the magic device in his hand to push Fit back. Then he stretched out one hand, and several energy spheres like meteor missiles instantly shot out from the Meade-style magic circle that suddenly appeared in front of his palm. Rapidly shooting towards Feite's body. Fite's figure trembled, and he instantly disappeared from the spot and appeared behind Ino, waving the photon sickle in his hand and slashing it down. Ino turned around and raised his sword to block the photon sickle that was already close to his cheek. At the same time, he raised his foot and kicked Fite in the abdomen. ????????? If it was Fit who had received Ito's close combat training before, he might have been kicked by this attack, but after receiving Ito's targeted close combat training, he would have been kicked by this attack. Feite, who noticed the kick from Enoch, raised his left leg, as if he were stepping on a ladder for strength, and suddenly stepped on Enoch's calf bone, and then used the strength to turn his body over, and slashed with his right leg. He hit Ino hard on the shoulder. "Bang!" Ino was struck by Fite when he turned around, and his shoulder was hit, and he fell to one knee on the ground. There was a look of pain on his face. Obviously, even with the protection of protective clothing, Fite's downward attack could not make Ino feel better! But here, Feite's attack was still not over, and he retracted the lightning battle ax in his hand. He raised his hands and hit Ino hard on the back. Ino didn't dare to hesitate when he saw this, and immediately put his left hand behind his back. A circular barrier was supported. "Bang!" The thunder battle ax collided heavily with the circular barrier. Ino, who was in a hurry and had an abnormal body posture, flew forward again under Fite's strong impact. Feite took advantage of the situation to turn over and fell back to the ground. Then at the next step, the teleportation in Meade's magic immediately broke out, pushing Fite to appear next to Ino, and continued to launch a series of sharp blows to Ino! Fite himself is an elite magician with excellent qualifications. Before being trained by Ito Cheng, he was already close to the level of an executive with the dimensional ship configuration of the Administration. What's more, after receiving the guidance of Ito Cheng and Yuki After many years of sparring, Geno's strength has completely reached the standard of an executive. He is even ranked among the top executives. Therefore, when his strength is equal or exceeded, the same executive falls behind. Ino, who lost the opportunity to enter below, soon lost the ability to resist under Fit's successive blows, and was restrained by Fit using a restraint ring. "Hayate, teleport this person back." Fite used the Thunder Tomahawk as a relay to connect to Yagami Hayate on the Athena and said. "Okay." Yagami Hayate smiled and said, "Well done!" "Where." FetqianSaid imaginatively. While the two were talking, a Meade-style magic circle appeared under the restrained Ino, turning into a beam of light rising into the sky, and appeared on the Athena with Ino as a logistics staff member. Shamar and Zafira took over and put on the forbidden magic ring and threw it into the cell in the ship. After sending away Ino, the executive who could break free and cause chaos at any time if he was not careful, Fite did not stay where he was and quickly flew towards the bridge to support Xignuo there. At the same time, in another place, Xigno was fighting fiercely with a middle-aged man using Meade-style magic. Dozens of magic light bombs were floating around the two of them like stars, moving quickly. , and from time to time cooperated with the middle-aged man's attack to carry out sneak attacks. "Fire Demonic Sword." Signor shouted in a low voice as he concentrated on dodging missile attacks from around him and looking for opportunities to attack the middle-aged man. "Yes, private (yes, master)!" The Flame Demon Sword shouted in response, and then two puffs of air were heard in succession, and two magic compression bombs were loaded into the Flame Demon Sword. "Sturmwellen (Fire Hurricane)!" With the magic bullet, Xigno quickly flew away, deliberately guiding the surrounding missiles to gather together, and then suddenly turned around and slashed out a fierce wind of flames with his sword. "Hoo! Boom, boom, boom" The swift and fierce flaming wind intercepted all the missiles and exploded them into clouds of energy smoke. ¡°Then, after clearing away the disturbing missiles, Xigno jumped up and quickly rushed to the middle-aged man holding the magic weapon, and started a close combat fight with him! The opponent is worthy of being an admiral in the Space-Time Management Bureau who can control a ship. His strength is really not weak, even among Xigno, the ancient knight of Beruca who is experienced in many battles and is famous for close combat. He did not show any signs of defeat under the attack. He still defended hard and looked for opportunities to counterattack. But at this moment, with the appearance of a pale yellow light, Fite, who had eliminated the executive officer, appeared at the battle scene. ¡°Stop her!¡± A female staff member shouted among the staff who were originally gathering on the bridge to make soy sauce. After saying this, these staff members, who could only be regarded as civilians sincerely and had basically no combat effectiveness, actually picked up the weapons in their hands and launched an attack on Feite who had just arrived. Fite did not hesitate, transformed into a stream of light and rushed in front of the civil servants, punching them in the chest and abdomen one by one, knocking them to the ground one by one. "Signo." After finishing off the civilian staff, Fite turned to look at the two people fighting together and shouted softly. Then he displayed the thunder battle ax in his hand, transformed into a sickle form again, and used teleportation to join the battle group. Cooperating with Xigno, they attacked the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man who could only remain undefeated under Xigno's attack immediately became stressed out. Soon due to an oversight, Xigno used a purple lightning flash to cut off the magic device, and was defeated by Fite. The ensuing attack shattered the protective suit, and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth, landing heavily on the wall of the bridge. "Whoa!" Xigno and Fite instantly appeared in front of the middle-aged man who bounced off the wall and fell back to the ground. They pressed the flaming magic sword and sickle blade against each other's neck. "Come on." Feit said to Xigno next to him. Hearing this, Xigno didn¡¯t talk nonsense. He used ancient Beruca¡¯s magic technique to restrain the middle-aged man lying on his back on the ground. "The bridge suppression is inversely proportional, and teleportation is possible!" Xigno, who was imprisoning the middle-aged man, connected to the Athena and said. "Okay." A female voice said. Then, a slowly rotating Mead-style magic circle suddenly appeared under the middle-aged man. After Fite threw the civilian staff in the bridge into the magic circle, as the magic circle suddenly appeared, The blue and white light disappeared from the bridge together. "Let's go." He looked at Xigno, who was left alone, and said to Fite. Fitt nodded and left the bridge with Signo, assisting the knightmare forces in the final suppression of the dimensional sailing ship Madas. Without high-end combat power, the mid-to-low-end combat power was no match for the knightmare force. It didn't take long for the entire ship to be completely suppressed. ?Then came the transmission work that lasted for more than ten minutes. "Main and secondary artillery, attack!" After all the personnel were teleported back, Iori Hayate ordered. As soon as he finished speaking, several thick energy beams in red and blue colors flew out from the huge Athena and landed straight on the ship parked not far away. It was empty and had no defense system at all.On board the space-time management dimensional navigation ship Madas. "Boom!" The defenseless Madas was immediately shot through by Athena's beam weapon, detonating the power furnace inside the hull, exploding under the sudden powerful impact from both sides, and turned into a pile of broken objects. The fragments flew out of the dimensional space and fell into the unknown world around them. "The purpose of this battle is over, return!" Yagami Hayate ordered loudly. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1185 Persuasion "In this way, only the last two army camps and the ground headquarters of the Space-Time Administration are left." On this day, in the 33rd world under the jurisdiction of the Administration, in the underground city base established by Ito Cheng, a certain In a conference room in a huge room that looked like a headquarters, Cornelia, who was dressed in a dark red military uniform, said softly after listening to the report of Bertolis, the intelligence chief. "However, having a clear target also means that the enemy can use these three locations to set traps for us and deploy heavy defenses to ambush us." Then Cornelia changed her tone and said in a deep voice. "Except for those guys who can fly, the soldiers on the ground are completely incompetent. Just mobilize multiple regiments for a strong attack." The ninth knight Nonette, who has a strong personality and even suppressed Cornelia during the academy, He said with an indifferent expression. "In addition, we can also let Athena participate in the attack. I believe that with the artillery support of the Athena, even if there are many arrangements, it will be useless." The fourth knight Doretta said. "Isn't this good" Takamachi Nanoha said hesitantly. After all, if the Athena really joins the attack on the ground, you don't have to guess, you know it will definitely cause a lot of casualties, even if you are already a little used to it. Now that the number of troops has been reduced, Nanoha still doesn't want to increase unnecessary casualties, even if the casualty number represents the enemy. "Little Nanoha, this is war, not a child's play house. You'd better put away your indifferent sympathy." Monica, the twelfth knight, looked at Fite and Yagami with a smile on her face. Takamachi Nanoha said as Hayate and others were sitting together. "That's right, in this situation. It's better to put away those useless sympathies and try our best to win. This is also the most effective way to reduce the number of injured!" Doretta looked at Takamachi Nanoha and said . "I, I understand." Takamachi Nanoha lowered her head in frustration and whispered. "Naye." Seeing Naye's depressed look, Fit, who was sitting next to Naye, reached out and held Naye's palm, and whispered with concern on his face. ¡°Then it¡¯s no problem, let the Athena also join in the attack on the ground?¡± Cornelia promptly turned her gaze to Yagami Hayate and asked. "Okay." Yagami Hayate nodded simply and agreed. "Hayate-chan." Nanoha turned to look at Hayate and shouted. "Don't worry. I know what to do." Hayate looked at Nanoha with a smile and comforted her. "Believe in Hayate." Vita, who was sitting on the other side of Nanoha, said. "Well, in three days, we will launch an attack on the army base in the ninth world under the Space and Time Administration!" Cornelia stood up and announced in a sonorous tone. Obviously, with only three targets left, Cornelia chose the strategy of concentrating all her strength to defeat them one by one. "The meeting is dismissed!" As soon as Cornelia finished speaking, everyone sitting there didn¡¯t stay for long. Immediately, either alone, in pairs, or with many people, they got up and left the meeting room and walked to their respective lounges in the dungeon. "By the way, where is Onii-sama?" Yagami Hayate, who walked out of the conference room with Fit, Nanoha, Signo, Vita, and a few others, seemed to suddenly remember something, and turned to look at Veretta who was aside and asked. "We are still dealing with prisoners at the prisoner camp." Veretta replied. "Oh. Thank you." Yagami Hayate nodded and thanked with a smile on his face. Veretta nodded slightly and walked away from Gale and the others. "I haven't seen you for a long time, let's go see you." Hayate turned to look at Fit and Nanoha beside him and said. "Okay." Fit and Naye looked at each other and nodded in agreement. Immediately, the steps of Hayate, Nanoha, Fite, Signo, and Vita changed. Walking towards the prisoner camp specially used to guard the land magic soldiers and the executive officers, captains and magister troops of the dimensional sailing ship captured since the beginning of the war. After all, the underground base is a huge city that can accommodate more than a million people and various facilities. It will take a long time to walk through it. Therefore, it was not until more than 20 minutes later that the five members of Gale Wind finally arrived at the prisoner camp, which covered a very large area and was surrounded by multi-functional guard robots and two teams of eight people. They found the captives being treated in an exclusive room. Ito Cheng who performed hypnotic brainwashing. "Why are you here?" Seeing Hayate and the others pushing the door open, Ito Cheng turned off the special wave frequency that was emitted under the influence of special equipment in the room and had a hypnotic effect, and looked at them with some surprise. road. "Hehe, because weI miss you, brother. "Iori Hayate smiled and looked at Ito Cheng and said. After hearing Yagami Hayate's words, the faces of Fit and Nanoha on the side couldn't help but turn slightly rosy, and at the same time they also showed an embarrassed look. "Really, then I am really honored to be missed by three little beauties." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and flicked the forehead of Yagami Hayate who walked in front of him, and said with a smile. "It hurts~" Yagami Hayate raised his hand to cover his forehead, and probably let out an exaggerated cry. "How have you been lately? Are you getting used to the life on the Athena?" Ito Cheng's eyes slightly diverged, and he took Nanoha, Fit, and Yagami Hayate into his eyes and asked with a smile. "Well, I'm used to it. Apart from not being able to see good-looking animations, there's nothing uncomfortable about it." Yagami Hayate replied. "Yeah." Feite responded in a low voice. "Um, Chengjun" At this time, Nanoha said hesitantly. Seeing Nanoye's expression, the smart Yagami Hayate immediately guessed what Nanoye wanted to say, but he didn't stop him and stayed aside quietly without speaking. "What's wrong?" Ito Cheng looked at Nanoha with confusion and asked. "Well, because there are only three ground force camps left in the Space and Time Administration, Cornelia, who is worried about an ambush, wants the Athena to also participate in the attack, so so" Nanoha cautiously said Observing Ito Cheng's expression, he spoke, but at the end of the sentence, he couldn't say what he wanted to say smoothly for a long time. After all, Naye also knew in his heart that this was the best choice, although it was possible. The changes that have taken place are not what she wants to see "So you want me to persuade Cornelia to change her mind?" Ito Cheng looked at Nanoha and said softly. "Yeah." Naye lowered her head and responded in a low voice. "Naye, do you know what happened first?" Ito Cheng walked up to Naye, stretched out his hands to hold her arms, squatted down, looked up at Naye's downcast face and asked softly . "I know, there is a war with the Space-Time Management Bureau." Nanoha replied in a low voice. "Since you know that it is a state of war, you should also understand that it is impossible not to suffer casualties in this situation, right." Ito Cheng continued. "Yes." Naye responded in a low voice. "Then do you think that in this case, the number of casualties will be higher if the enemy is defeated at once and they are unable to resist, or if there is a tug-of-war with the enemy for some reason, the number of casualties will be higher?" Ito Cheng asked rhetorically. . "" Naye fell silent. "Understand, sometimes, excessive kindness may bring more serious consequences." Ito Cheng moved his arm up and landed on Nanoha's cheek, stroking it gently. "I'm sorry." Nanoha apologized in a low voice. "Naye, you're right. You just haven't adapted to the current situation. And it's the Nanoha like this that I am familiar with and the Nanoha that I like." Ito Cheng said with a smile on his face. said softly. Hearing Ito Cheng say that he likes her, Nanoha's face turned rosy, and she lowered her head with embarrassment, wishing she could bury it in her arms so that no one could see her. "Brother confessed to Nanoha, I'm so envious." Hayate on the side said with a playful smile. Likewise, Feite also had a look of envy mixed with embarrassment on his face. Ito Cheng rolled his eyes at Yagami Hayate angrily, stood up and kissed Nanoha's forehead, and finally comforted him, "But don't worry Nanoha, I will talk to Cornelia later. If the situation allows, try not to Put the Athena into battle!" "Thank you, Cheng-kun." Nanoha didn't care about being shy, looked up at Ito Cheng and said gratefully. Ito Cheng reached out and rubbed Naye's head, a loving smile appeared on his face. "Hayate." Then, Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at Hayate with a half-smile but whispered. ¡°Brother-in-law¡± Hayate responded with a dry smile. "Hmph, let's see how I punish you." As he said that, Ito Cheng suddenly reached out and grabbed Hayate's arm, gently pulled her into his arms, and when she didn't respond in a hurry, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. "Hello~" Yagami Hayate, who was hit on the mouth, subconsciously let out a low hum, and then his face turned red, his eyes were slightly closed and he cooperated with Ito Cheng's kiss. The faces of Fit and Nanoha on the side instantly turned rosy, and they turned their heads to one side shyly, but their eyes always looked at Ito Cheng and Yagami Hayate who were kissing each other uncontrollably, looking??Looking at it with an embarrassed look. As for Xigno and Vita, one of them turned his head to the side with a red face, and the other curled his lips in displeasure. "Okay, you guys go back and rest, I will continue to deal with the prisoners." After a moment, Ito Cheng let go of the panting Yagami Hayate, stretched out his hand to rub Feit's smooth blond hair, and looked at the others and said. "Okay." Several people responded in succession, and then waved goodbye to Ito Cheng one after another, and left the special room used to hypnotize and brainwash prisoners. After seeing several people leaving, Ito Cheng chuckled, restarted the special radio wave transmitter in the room, and assisted his mental power to hypnotize and brainwash the prisoners held aside (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Text Chapter 1186 Attack ps: Thank you to "doom**m" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for your rewards. ¡°Three days passed by in a blink of an eye in a relatively tense state of preparation for war That night, around ten o'clock in the evening in the ninth managed world where the army was located, the dimensional battleship Athena, temporarily transformed into a troop carrier, appeared in the dimensional space mezzanine outside the ninth world and floated quietly. "Start teleportation!" Cornelia, as the commander-in-chief of the army, accompanied the troops to land on the Athena, ordered. "The coordinates are locked and the transmission begins." The operator replied loudly. As her voice fell, the multifunctional fighter force, numbering up to two thousand, immediately disappeared from the battleship under the sudden appearance of several rays of light in the teleportation chamber of the Athena battleship, and appeared in the Space-Time Administration of the Ninth World. Outside an army unit. "The attack begins!" Cornelia continued to order. Almost instantly, after receiving Cornelia's order, the three spherical blue crystals on the front of the fighter man lit up in vain, and immediately drove the cylindrical body that looked like an adult toy - a ricochet, towards the army's army. The military camp rushed over. The next moment, the rapid sound of the alarm resounded throughout the dark night sky. "Continue to teleport the first and second legions and encircle and attack the target." Cornelia, who still felt it was not enough, continued to order. Immediately, the first legion led by Veretta and the second legion led by Doretta also disappeared from the ship in the blue-white light rising from the transfer room of the Athena, and appeared on the left and right sides of the army barracks. . Attacks were launched against the army barracks of the Bureau of Time and Space Management from two other directions. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" A large number of thick magic beams flew out from the army camp, bombarding the ground at the front of the battle route, bombarding the ground with irregular concavities. limited, and launched a counterattack against the fighter units using the rubble spattered by the explosion. Obviously, after knowing the existence of AMF's position, the army generals of the Space-Time Administration, which has not yet opened up the construction of quality weapons, came up with other attack methods that can circumvent AMF's position, and there are obviously many methods! In addition to bombarding the ground, it relies on the splashing attack of gravel generated by the explosion. Army soldiers also obtained high-temperature flamethrowers, ice fire extinguishers, high-pressure water cannons and missile launchers in replica quality weapons. But the basic principle is still driven by magic power, and the things launched do not have magic explosion effects. They are just long-range attack weapons of pure physical objects and other special weapons that can achieve physical attack effects to make up for their own inability to crack amf. disadvantages. Under the attack of these ingenious weapon combinations, the multi-functional combat robot immediately suffered a large amount of damage. Exploded into pieces under attack from all types of weapons. Or it could be carried on the ground like a piece of garbage. The same situation began to appear with the knightmare troops attacking the Army barracks from the east and west. It's just compared to the fighter who only has a simple intermediate level of intelligence. Knightmare driven by humans are undoubtedly much more flexible, so although there is some damage, the number is not as huge. Not even three digits appeared! At this moment, six figures of men and women wearing the uniforms of the Space-Time Management Bureau suddenly flew out of the army barracks. They rushed into the multi-functional fighter and the knightmare troops from the east and west routes in groups of two, and used their hands to The magic weapon, which was obviously different from those held by other magisters, attacked the multifunctional fighter Man and Knightmare. "These people are probably members of the armed training team of the General Administration of Space and Time." Looking at the figures of the six people reflected on the optical screen, I had occasionally heard from Ito Cheng that there was such a specialized person within the Space and Time Administration. Yagami Hayate, who is in the department that develops new magic weapons or targeted countermeasure weapons, said. "Yes." As a person who had fought against the teaching team when he and Ito Cheng replenished the Book of Night, Xigno nodded with a slightly serious expression. While the two were talking, the special machine - Guinevere and the special machine - Knights of the Round Table (Four) flew out of Knightmare's troops one after another and took the initiative to meet the four members of the training team who were attacking Knightmare's troops. , unleashing the highest performance of the machine and fighting with the flexible monkey-like members of the training team. Although the members of the teaching team have the advantage of being small and agile, the special machines also have many advantages such as rich types of weapons, strong defense capabilities, and excellent body performance. Therefore, after only a few confrontations, Guinevere and the Round Table faced off against each other. The members of the knight's training team had their weapons shattered by Guinevere's beam sword, and were hit by live ammunition barrages fired from around the Knights of the Round Table, causing them to fall towards the ground. But fortunately, Magical Girl NanaThe defensive power of Ye Shijie's protective clothing is very powerful. Even if he was bombarded by several large-caliber bullets because he was not hasty to avoid it, he only opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood. It was not like other worlds where he was directly hit. The body is blown apart and the body is dismembered. "It seems that we can eliminate those air combat magisters without the support of our special operations team." Looking at the battle scene displayed on the screen, Yagami Hayate said with a smile. But as soon as she finished speaking, an operator's voice immediately rang out. ¡°Magic energy reflection detected, type: teleportation warlock, the screen came out!¡± the operator reported urgently. As her words fell, five magisters wearing black executive uniforms appeared on the screen, emerging from a Meade-style dimensional magic circle that suddenly appeared, and reflected on the crowd on the bridge of the Athena. in the eyes. ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± Cornelia wrinkled and asked. "Checking" the operator replied urgently. "That's" Feite looked at one of the five newly-appeared executives and said in shock. "Krono-kun." Nanoha also said in astonishment. "Do you know each other?" Cornelia looked at Feit and Nanoye and asked. "Well, we have fought before. He is a very powerful magician." Nanoha nodded and replied. Cornelia withdrew her gaze and looked at the optical screen again. Cornelia, who had already jumped towards the figures of the five executives of Guinevere and the Knights of the Round Table, frowned and quickly ordered, "Send Li Xingke and Noni immediately. Teleport the three of Te and Monica." "Yes." The operator agreed, and then teleported Li Xingke and his machine, which had been on standby, to the battlefield along with Nonit, Monica and their exclusive machine Knights of the Round Table (Nine and Twelve). The three Li Xingke people who appeared on the battlefield did not hesitate and immediately drove their own aircraft towards the five executives. "Found it, they used a multi-person dimensional transfer magic circle to teleport directly from the adjacent world." At this time, the operator who found the reason why the enemy was not detected until the place appeared reported. "It seems that because of the disappearance of dimensional navigation ships one after another, the Space and Time Management Bureau has also become cautious." Yagami Hayate said. "Hmph, send two thousand multi-functional fighter jets to the battlefield in a dispersed manner." Cornelia snorted coldly and ordered again. The words fell. Up to two thousand multifunctional combat robots immediately appeared around the battlefield in several rays of light rising into the sky. They rushed towards the Army barracks like a mass gathering. Obviously, with such high-end combat power being held back, Cornelia planned to directly defeat the enemy's formation with a large force. In the sky of the battlefield, five specially-made machines of different shapes were in a stalemate and fighting with nine masters including five executive officers and four magisters of the teaching corps. "Enable administrator privileges. Order one hundred multi-functional combat robots to switch to assistance mode." Li Xingke, who was driving the Shenhu and entangled with two executives, suddenly commanded. As soon as the order comes out. In the battlefield below, there were immediately three blue crystals on the front of a hundred multifunctional combat robots that lit up. It formed a small square formation and flew into the air, hovering in the middle between the battlefield and high altitude. ¡°Then, these one hundred multifunctional robots seemed to have received some order. Twenty units were divided into five groups, and they faced Shenhu, Guinevere, and Knights of the Round Table No. 4, 9, and 12 respectively. Then they opened the smooth steel plates on all sides of the body, revealing the densely packed inside that looked like the muzzle of a cannon. round hole. "Here~" The next moment, a large number of electric lights, fireballs, and thorny iron bullets flew out from the holes in the multifunctional robot, and rushed towards the sky towards Zhenghe Shenhu, Guinevere, the Four Knights of the Round Table, and 9. The magisters fighting in twelve or fifteen aircrafts assisted Li Xingke, Veretta, Doretta, Nonit, and Monica in capturing or killing these magisters Originally, the five magisters were not inferior to real magisters in terms of agility, were extremely fast, and had various detection radars, weapons, and special machines with amf's anti-magic stance. The magisters were very passive. Soon, they were harassed by multi-functional combat robots controlled by intermediate intelligence and fell into the dilemma of being overwhelmed and passively defending. They were shot down to the ground in various ways by the successive explosions of aircraft, or were attacked by fighter jets. In the community, they were tied up and imprisoned by fighter men with special ropes that could emit AMF. Of course, not all magisters are so lucky to be caught. There are also cases where they die in battle. For example, an executive who fought with Monica was killed under a righteous cause.??The sword in the hands of the Twelve Knights of the Round Table driven by Monica was cut in half, and he could not die anymore. In addition, there are also guys like Crono Haravan, who have the luck of being a supporting role in the world of Magical Girl Nanoha and are very powerful, who escaped the fate of being captured, and also escaped the fate of being captured with the other two. Together with the magisters, they quickly left the battlefield after rescuing another magister. They skillfully got rid of the Athena's tracking and disappeared. At this point, the high-end combat power was completely wiped out, and there was no superiority in numbers or technology. It didn¡¯t take long for the Army Barracks of the Ninth World¡¯s Space-Time Administration to be completely breached, and the finishing work began. Half an hour later, the Athena received back the soldiers of the First and Second Legions as well as the intact multi-functional fighter personnel and the captured Space-Time Administration Army soldiers. It started the engine and left the ninth world of the Administration, returning to its role as a machine. Take a rest in the dungeon of World No. 33. Then one day later, the energetic Third and Fourth Legions were remounted and headed towards another world with a large number of ground garrisons for time and space management. The process of conquering is the same as that of conquering the Ninth World. They are to directly attack with large forces and carry out a crushing attack on the ground troops of the Space-Time Administration. The only thing that is different from the attack on the ninth world is that when attacking this world, the number of elite magisters ambushed by the Space and Time Administration was even greater, directly reaching the level of twenty, making it possible for Yagami Hayate, Shamar, and Zafi to A special operations team composed of La, Signo, Vita, Fit, and Takamachi Nanoha also rushed to the battlefield to finally control the situation, and then achieved the final victory with the assistance of a large number of multi-functional fighter personnel. In this battle, Yagami Hayate and others captured more than eight elite magisters, and the rest all escaped the battlefield like Crono Haravan! Then, after cleaning the battlefield, the Athena returned to World No. 33 and rested until half a month later "Target, Midchild, set off." Ito Cheng, who was sitting in the captain's seat, ordered in a deep voice. "Yes!" the operator shouted in response, and then operated the Athena to move at high speed to the world where the above-ground headquarters of the Space-Time Administration is located - Midzilda. During this half-month rest period, Ito Cheng, who was almost sleepless, finally hypnotized and brainwashed all the prisoners, making them all his subordinates. As a result, not to mention the large number of ground magician troops, the number of elite magicians who can conduct air combat suddenly increased to twenty-three, plus Yagami Hayate and several others, at least when encountering But he is no longer afraid of the situation where many elites ambush him like last time. And after half a month of rest, the defense of the Space-Time Management Bureau has also been relaxed a lot, which is the best time to launch a surprise attack! After all, after being tense for more than half a month, but not even seeing a shadow of the enemy, people will become relaxed and no longer be as nervous and cautious as they were at the beginning. After flying slowly for nearly a day, the Athena arrived near Midzilda. "Report, a large number of dimensional navigation ships were discovered outside Midzilda, thirteen in number, two of which are the same model as the specially marked ships." At this moment, the operator of the Athena loudly reported back, and at the same time, The detected information is presented on an optical screen. In the picture, thirteen dimensional navigation ships came into view. "Specially marked ship the management was so determined that they actually dispatched all ships carrying rainbow cannons." Looking at the words on the screen, Ito Cheng chuckled. "But it's a pity that no matter what happens, they are only dimensional sailing ships and not battleships after all. Let us teach them a lesson!" (To be continued Text Chapter 1187 "Start charging all the muzzles!" Ito Cheng ordered quietly. ¡°Charging completed.¡± Ten seconds later, the operator reported loudly. "Attack form: scatter, launch!" Ito Cheng straightened his body and ordered loudly. As soon as he finished speaking, he counted to ten, and energy beams, thick or thin, yellow, green, red or blue, flew out from the hull of the Athena, quickly heading towards the group of dimensional sailing ships surrounding Midzhire. Shot over. "Open all weapon ports and fire!" Ito Cheng immediately ordered without waiting for the result of the attack. The next moment, a large number of flaming material missiles, scatter mines, and physical armor-piercing bombs were launched from the Athena, following closely behind the beam weapons and flying towards the space-time administration's dimensional navigation fleet. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" At this time, the beam attack that was first launched finally landed on the defensive barriers deployed outside the hulls of those dimensional sailing ships after a short flight of less than two seconds, and exploded. There was a series of roaring sounds. Amidst these roars, the defensive barriers deployed on the outside of several ships exploded like broken glass products, exposing their own hulls to the air, and were followed by entities following the beam. Object hit. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" Another series of explosions sounded, and the ship's barrier that originally still had remaining barriers was shattered under the bombardment of mass weapons, but it had already been shattered by the attack of beam weapons. The body of the ship with the broken barrier was torn apart by the bombardment of mass weapons, and pieces of wreckage were shot out along with the rising fireworks. "Recharge the beam weapon and continue attacking with other muzzles." Ito Cheng then ordered. With his words falling. After a pause of less than five seconds, a large number of missiles, scattered mines, solid armor-piercing shells and other high-quality weapons flew out from the Athena again and fired towards the dimensional navigation fleet. "Reflection of magic energy found, magic type: teleportation spell, target: Midzhire!" The operator suddenly reported loudly. "We found that the combat effectiveness of the ship is insufficient. Are you ready to release the ship?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows after hearing the operator's report. "Slow down the frequency and continue attacking without destroying the opponent's ship. Force them all to Midzhire!" Then, Ito Cheng ordered fiercely. "Yes." The operator responded. "Also, immediately teleport the First and Second Legions and all the fighters and air combat mages on board to Midzhire." Ito Cheng continued to order. The air combat mage unit mentioned by Ito Cheng is exactly the team composed of twenty-three prisoners controlled by his hypnotic brainwashing. With the continuous light shining in the Athena's transfer room, batch after batch of knightmare troops and multifunctional fighter jets that looked like adult toys magnified countless times were transferred away from the Athena. Sent to the world of Midzhi below. Stay where you are At the same time, the Ground Administration of the Space and Time Administration also discovered this huge group of troops at the same time! However, because they had a defensive counterattack in mind from the beginning, even though they discovered the location of the knightmare troops, the Space-Time Management Bureau only raised the spirit ring level and strengthened the defense strength. He did not take the initiative to attack the knightmare troops. It¡¯s in this stalemate. Ten minutes passed in a blink of an eye "That's almost it. Fire up the main guns and destroy these dimensional ships." Ito Cheng, who felt that the other party should have retreated from the ship, ordered. The moment the words fell, several thick beams of light immediately shot out from the bow of the Athena. The direct bombardment hit the hulls of two space-time administration dimensional navigation ships that were billowing thick smoke. "Boom!" A huge explosion sounded immediately from the two hit hulls, and then exploded into countless fragments in the sudden expansion of fire, and flew out in all directions. The operator who faithfully carried out Ito Cheng's orders ignored the tragic images on the screen and continued to use artillery fire to bombard other ships. In less than a minute, thirteen space-time management ships, including two special battleships, All the dimensional navigation ships were blown to pieces! "Switch mode and enter Midzhi's atmosphere!" Ito Cheng ordered quietly. "Yes!" the operator agreed, and then his hands turned into afterimages and he quickly pressed the buttons on the console in front of him, controlling the Athena to plunge into Midzhi's atmosphere. "Brother, are you going to let the Athena participate in the battle?" Yagami Hayate on the side asked in surprise when he heard this. "After all, the goal this time is time and space management."The defensive strength of the Bureau's ground headquarters is not comparable to that of ordinary army barracks, and we don't know what terrible things are hidden inside. Therefore, in order to be just in case and win as soon as possible, we naturally have to use the weapons in our hands. Maximum power. "Ito Cheng explained with a smile on his face. "Don't worry, I will use magic energy as an attack vector for the city-breaking attack later." Then, Ito Shige turned to look at Takamachi Nanoha and smiled. "Yes." Takamachi Naoha nodded happily. "Atmospheric breakthrough completed!" At this time, the operator's voice sounded the report. "Expand the magic cannon and start charging!" Ito Cheng ordered, looking at the image of the ground headquarters building of the Space-Time Administration displayed on the large optical screen on the Athena bridge. "The deployment of the magic cannon is completed, and the energy is filling15%, 20%, 30%" the operator reported. While she was reporting, three energy-focusing magic rings, one small, one large, and one small, the same as when the rainbow cannon was fired, suddenly appeared on the front of the Athena's bow, with strange runes written on the surface. A dazzling ball of energy appeared in the large restraint ring in the middle, trembling slightly. "85%, 90%, 95%, 100%, charging completed!" "Launch!" Ito Cheng ordered without hesitation. In an instant, the dazzling light ball gathered at the front of the Athena suddenly turned into a thick energy beam and flew out, blasting straight towards the ground headquarters of the Space-Time Administration. "Crunch!" Just when the beam was about to fall on the ground headquarters building of the Space-Time Management Bureau, a crystal barrier suddenly emerged covering the entire ground headquarters building, trembling violently and blocking the magic cannon fired by the Athena. s attack. "Unlock the first suppressor." Looking at the defensive barrier that was in a stalemate with the magic cannon, Ito Cheng ordered. "Crack!" A sound like something shattering was heard, and the magic cannon beam that was already as thick as Chengren's thigh suddenly expanded outward in a large circle, emitting a dazzling light and impacting the ground headquarters of the Space-Time Administration. The outer defensive barrier! Although the barrier was trembling very hard and looked like it would break at any time, after the thickened beam was in a stalemate for several seconds, it still stood in front of the beam, stubbornly blocking the attack of the beam! "Unlock the second suppressor as well." Ito Cheng ordered, squinting his eyes slightly. "Crack!" The clear cracking sound sounded again, and the magic cannon beam that had grown thicker expanded outwards in a large circle again on the original basis, violently impacting the defensive barrier outside the ground headquarters of the Space-Time Administration. . "Bang!" After only three seconds, the barrier finally withstood the impact of the magic cannon and shattered violently, allowing the thick magic cannon to bombard the tall building of the ground headquarters of the Space-Time Administration. . "Boom!" Amidst the huge roar, a huge hole appeared in the tall building of the ground headquarters of the Space-Time Management Bureau. A large number of crack marks covered the surface of the building, making it look like the building was lightly rocked. It will collapse completely if touched. "Boom!" The magic cannon that blasted through the ground headquarters of the Space-Time Administration shot diagonally to the ground, creating a huge crater about five meters in diameter and more than ten meters deep. "Attack!" Then when the enemy was in a panic in response to the bombardment of the magic cannon, Ito issued an attack order to the First Army, the Second Army, and a large number of multi-functional battle robots that had been teleported to Midzhire. . In an instant, countless knightmare and multi-functional combat robots rushed towards the ground headquarters building of the Space-Time Administration like locusts. A fierce battle immediately started around the ground headquarters of the Space-Time Administration. A large number of magical beams and the light emitted by material weapons shined, as bright as fireworks in a festival "Turn around, let's go to the Holy King's Church." Looking at the battle scene played on the screen, Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." The operator agreed and immediately controlled the Athena to fly towards the location of the Holy King's Church in the north of Midzilda. ? Under the speed of the Athena, which was considered a high-speed ship, the Athena quickly passed through most of Midzhire and reached the sky above the Holy King's Church. Seeing the Athena appear, a large number of guardian knights from the church swarmed out, put on their own magic uniforms, put on their posture, and looked like they were ready. "I want to see Knight Klim." Ito Cheng's voice echoed over the Holy King's Church with the help of the Athena's external function. "Yes, but please let the ship leave first. Its existence has panicked the citizens." After a few seconds of silence, a soft voice sounded in the sky.?? responded. "Okay." Ito Cheng's voice sounded. Then the light flashed, and the five figures of Ito Cheng, Yagami Hayate, Shigono, Vita, and Zafira appeared in the open space in front of the Holy King's Church. At the same time, the Athena in the sky turned its bow and slowly Driving away from the Holy King's Church. "Please come with me." At this time, a short-haired woman wearing a black nun's uniform walked up to several people and invited them. Ito Cheng nodded and led Yagami Hayate, Shigono, Vita, and Zafira to follow the short-haired nun toward the interior of the church. (To be continued¡­ Text Chapter 1188 Knight Karim "How is the situation? //Visit to download txt novel //" In the room, the real messenger looked at the messenger made by Ito Shige and asked repeatedly. "The heretic and his female companion were ready to leave just now, but there is no problem now. I have temporarily kept the heretic on the grounds that I need their help in preparing for mass." Ito Cheng explained. "That's good." The messenger said. "But even so, this kind of thing can't be delayed for long. I hope the knights of the guard can arrive soon and eliminate this heretic." Ito Cheng said in a sonorous tone. "The knights of the escort have already set off. Considering the distance between here and the Vatican, I believe it won't take long to arrive." The messenger said, then looked up at Ito Cheng and continued with a smile on his face. "In addition, I heard from above that the knights who came to perform the trial mission this time are all Templar Knights, and their respective strengths are above B+ level!" "Really? In this case, this heretic will definitely be judged by the Lord!" Ito Cheng said with a face of surprise. "Yes, it can definitely be done!" the messenger also said with an excited look. ¡°Ito Cheng then walked over to the messenger and sat down next to him. While chatting with the messenger, he cleverly used words to extract information about the Vatican from the other person¡¯s mouth. However, although this messenger came from the Vatican, he was too low-level in terms of level and job. Apart from some nominal things, he didn't know much about the real situation inside the Vatican, so he didn't know much about it for a while. , was completely beaten by Ito. And during the chat between the two of them. An hour and a half passed in the blink of an eye During this period, Ito Shigeya went to the church hall from time to time on the pretext of preventing the heretics from leaving, checking on Samili and his wooden clone who were busy there. "Buzzing buzzing" After more than ten minutes of this, with a faint audible buzzing sound, a plane was completely black, with the Vatican flag and the temple painted on the sides and tail of the fuselage respectively. The transport helicopter with the knight's badge appeared in the sight of Ito Cheng, the messenger, and the priest in charge of the church who came out to check after hearing the noise. At this moment, Ito Cheng suddenly took action and knocked the two unsuspecting messengers and priests to the ground. Then he summoned a rectangular pointed cone in front of him with his thoughts, which was used to destroy the walls of the pyramid, and waved the electric light flashing. The right arm strikes the base of the rectangular pointed cone. It turned into an orange beam as thick as Chengren's thigh and shot straight towards the transport helicopter that was slowly flying in. "Boom!" The next moment. A loud noise suddenly sounded, and the transport helicopter immediately exploded into a huge fireball in the sky, and the fuselage rolled and fell to the ground. But at this moment, a bright white light suddenly appeared in the sky. He violently broke away the fireball wrapped around it. The bright white light was completely exposed in the air and in the eyes of a small number of mortals who looked up at it after hearing the explosion and the orange light beam. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. Four humans wearing silver-white armor, each holding a slender sword in their hands, appeared in the ball formed by bright white light. "Sure enough, an enhanced version of the railgun can't do anything to them." Said Ito Seishin, who squinted his eyes and looked at the sky. "In addition, that one is better than the other three in terms of armor style and sword quality." The guys above don¡¯t seem to be B+ grade guys" Thinking of this, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared next to the bright white light ball that slowly fell to the ground, and hit the surface of the bright white light ball with a powerful fist. "Bang!" As the fist fell, a muffled sound immediately sounded, but the bright white ball of light with the combined power of the four people had almost no reaction. After instinctively shaking twice, it stabilized again and continued. Protecting the four people, they fell to the ground. Seeing this, Ito Cheng used telekinesis to fly back a certain distance with his body, then raised his hand and used lightning energy in the palm of his hand to gather a lightning javelin that was two meters six or seven in length, three centimeters in diameter, and pointed at both ends towards the bright white light. The ball went over. "Whoosh!" A soft whistle was heard, and the thunder and lightning javelin instantly appeared next to the bright white light ball, and collided with it fiercely. "Boom!" A sudden explosion suddenly sounded, and the large amount of electric sparks generated when the thunder and lightning javelin exploded were like earthworms, scurrying on the surface of the violently shaking bright white light ball. "It seems that just two or three shots will blow up that turtle shell!" Ito Shige squinted his eyes slightly to check the opponent's condition from the rapidly dissipating energy smoke, and immediately used his thoughts to gather two lightning javelins in the palms of his hands. , swinging his arms and throwing them towards the bright white light ball. ? Then Ito Cheng kept moving, ?He continued to gather thunder and lightning energy in the palms of his hands to form a thunder and lightning javelin, making it rain-like and non-stop towards the light ball composed of bright white energy. What made Ito Cheng more disappointed was that the bright white light ball, which was in danger no matter how it looked, remained extremely strong under the bombardment of dozens of thunder and lightning javelins. Until the four people fell to the ground smoothly, they were not hit by his thunder and lightning javelins. Blast to pieces. "Even so, it's worth it to consume a lot of your energy." Seeing that the expression of the knight with the exception of the leader remained unchanged, Ito Cheng said with a smile on his face as the expressions of the other three knights showed some changes. ¡°The Lord is with us!¡± The four knights who landed on the ground raised their swords and shouted. As the four of them finished speaking, the bright white light ball exploded immediately, turning into four different energies and wrapping them around the four knights, forming new egg shells to protect their bodies. "The power of the Lord is great and boundless, and gives the knight who sits down the power of flight!" Then, the leading knight chanted. As soon as the knight's eulogy ended, two strands of energy immediately flowed out of the egg shell wrapped around his body, forming a pair of white energy wings similar to those possessed by legendary angels outside the egg shell, which led him to fly from the ground. stand up. "My sword will definitely cut off all evil ones!" The knight who rushed towards Ito Cheng at high speed shouted and waved the long sword with a strange luster on the surface, ignoring the obstruction of the egg shell, and cut across Ito Cheng's body. "Tsk!" Seeing this, Ito Cheng let out a light tut, and immediately activated his teleportation to appear above the knight's head. He kicked the knight's egg shell with a heavy kick, and kicked him towards the three adults like a cannonball. The triangle stood on the ground, among the knights who were waiting. "Boom!" Like a meteor hitting the ground, a stream of smoke and dust immediately rose from where the knight fell, quickly gathering him and his surroundings in front of him, guarding Ito Cheng's three knights with solemn expressions. The figure was obscured. (To be continued¡­ Text Chapter 1189 Dimensional Space Headquarters ps: Thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards, and thanks to "Yuemeng Ruisui" for her evaluation vote. "Ito, there is news from Shamar. The battle over there has ended and is now being concluded." More than an hour later, while Yagami Hayate and Knight Karim were chatting lively, Shigno's voice sounded. Ito Cheng said in his heart. "I understand." Ito Cheng replied in a low voice. "Okay, it's almost time. Do you think" Then, Ito Cheng interrupted the two people who were talking and said. "Okay, please wait a moment." Karim, who understood the meaning of Ito Cheng's words, responded, then turned his head and looked to the side, and said to the nun beside him, "Shah, please leave the church's affairs for the time being. You, and also, ask Laura and the others to find the whereabouts of Jer Scullieddy as soon as possible." "Knight Krim, I'll go with you too." The short-haired nun named Shah said. "No, there are still things at the church that need you to deal with. In addition, if there is something urgent that I need to contact, it will be convenient if you are here." Karim shook his head gently and said. "Okay." Shah looked at Karim, who had a gentle but firm expression, and then looked at Ito Cheng with a smile on his face, Yagami Hayate with a cute smile, Higno with a cold face, Vita, after hesitating for a few seconds, nodded helplessly and agreed. "Don't worry, I said I won't hurt Knight Karim, so I will definitely not hurt her. What's more, even if I really want to hurt her, Hayate will not agree." Ito Cheng stood up from his seat and looked at Shah said, and when he said the second half of the sentence, his eyes fell on Yagami Hayate who also stood up from his seat next to him. "Well, well, I will protect sister Karim's safety." Yagami Hayate agreed in a serious manner. "Let's go." Ito said hello, and activated Karim, Hayate, Shigono, Vita and Zafira to disappear from the room and returned to the area where the church was hovering. Inside the bridge of the Athena. Seeing Ito Cheng's return, the Athena's hull moved and turned around again to fly in the direction of the ground headquarters of the Space-Time Administration. "Hayate. Take Knight Karim around." Ito, who sat back in the captain's seat, ordered Hayate beside him. "Okay." Hayate agreed, and then Karim, who greeted everyone politely, left the bridge accompanied by Zafira and wandered around the Athena. ¡°Finally there is only the last attack target left.¡± After Karim and Yagami Hayate left the bridge, Ito Cheng said softly while looking at the dimensional space headquarters of the Space-Time Management Bureau that was called up on the big screen. "How is the situation with the air combat mages?" Then, Ito Cheng asked. "Four people are seriously injured and need to rest, seven people are slightly injured, and the rest have superficial injuries. They can rejoin the battlefield at any time!" Cornelia replied. "Where are the prisoners this time?" Ito Cheng continued to ask. ¡°Only three were caught, the others ran away in the chaos.¡± Cornelia frowned and said with a dissatisfied look on her face. It has to be said that Magical Girl Nanoha's world power system, especially the magic weapon and the protective clothing derived from the magic weapon, are powerful. Even on a chaotic battlefield, it can protect the devil with its powerful defensive performance. Instructor¡¯s life safety. And using the intelligent program carried by the magic device itself, the magician himself was rescued from the battlefield "Recover all the magisters and carry out treatment and rest as soon as possible. I plan to use these prisoners as the main force of the next attack." Ito Cheng, who had long known that the magicians in Magical Girl Nanoha's world were difficult to catch, didn't care too much, nodded and ordered. . "I understand." Cornelia nodded in agreement. More than half an hour later, the hull of the Athena, which had received all the troops and prisoners of war that had cleaned the battlefield, shook, quickly left the planet Midzilda and returned to the atmosphere, switching modes and entering the dimensional space layer. Rushed back towards the secret base located in the 33rd managed world. The troops that took more than half a day to return to the base immediately transported the prisoners of war out of the battleship under the command of Cornelia, and sent the prisoners of war to the medical room and prison according to three categories: seriously injured, lightly injured, and uninjured prisoners. Undergo therapy and then the hypnotic brainwashing of Ito Shirazaki. What followed was another dormant period that lasted for more than half a month. During this dormant period, not only did our injured soldiers and captured prisoners of war fully recover, but Ito Cheng also worked hard almost without rest. The brainwashing of all prisoners of war was completed under intensive operations. ??????????????????????Cheng used a day to recover all his energy, and then brought Cornelia, Bertolis, Li Xingke, Veretta, Doretta, Nonette, Monica, Yagami Hayate, and Sigurd with him again. No, Vita, Shamal, Zafira, Fit, Takamachi Nanoha and even Karim, who was considered a hostage, returned to the Athena parked in the high-level sub-far space, carrying the captured people since the war began. And use hypnotic brainwashing to transform all members of the time and space management force under his subordinates. And some of the knightmare's men and a large number of multi-functional combat robots flew towards the dimensional space headquarters of the Space-Time Administration. More than half a day later, the Athena, with its space camouflage turned on, successfully arrived near the space where the dimensional space headquarters of the Space-Time Administration is located. In an instant, a huge building that resembled an enlarged and materialized atomic nucleus appeared on the optical screen of the Athena's bridge. More than twenty dimensional navigation ships gathered around the building, stationary or moving, to protect the safety of the building. . "Open all weapon launch ports, turn on the magic cannon, and start charging all weapons!" Ito Cheng ordered. ¡°Yes!¡± the operator responded loudly. next moment. The figure of the Athena suddenly appeared in the dimensional space passage. At the same time, on the left and right sides and the front end of the ship, a large number of holes were exposed from behind the suddenly unfolded baffle. Physical cannonballs and groups of energy beams were clearly visible. It appears from the hole in the muzzle. A ball of bright white light emitting dazzling light and powerful magic fluctuations gathered in the center of three magic restraint rings, one small, one large, and one small, that appeared in vain at the front of the Athena with strange runes on their surfaces. With this obvious offensive intention, the Space-Time Management Bureau immediately discovered the existence of the Athena. While deploying the defensive barrier, groups of powerful magic waves quickly appeared on the wall of the dimensional space headquarters facing the direction of the Athena. Groups of energy light gathered rapidly. Obviously, as the dimensional space headquarters of the Space-Time Management Bureau, it is not as overly considerate as the ground team. It is also surrounded by large-scale destructive magic weapons! "Launch!" Ito Cheng ordered in a deep voice while looking at the middle of the dimensional space of the Space-Time Management Bureau launching defenses on the screen, and listening to the fierce alarm sound of the ship being locked in his ears. As Ito Cheng¡¯s words fell, countless physical shells and beam attacks immediately flew out from around the Athena. Together with the thick magic beam that was violently sprayed out, it quickly shot toward the dimensional headquarters of the Space-Time Administration. "Open the ship's defense barrier to the maximum extent, and unlock the level three limit of the magic cannon. Blast it with maximum power!" Ito Cheng, who ignored the magnificent picture on the screen, immediately ordered. "The deployment of the ship's defense barrier has been completed, and the intensity is increasing! The unlocking of the magic cannon limiter has begun, and the first level of liberation is completed" In the bridge, the operators sitting under the captain's platform continued to report. At this time, the Athena's attack finally landed on the defensive barrier deployed outside the Space-Time Administration's dimensional space headquarters after flying a short distance. In an instant, a dazzling light shone through the optical screen into the bridge of the Athena, illuminating the somewhat dark bridge brightly! "The second level of liberation is completed" The operator ignored the light shining on the screen and continued to report. "Boom!" The operator's words just fell, and along with a sudden roar, a violent shaking was immediately transmitted into the bridge. Cornelia and the others standing next to Ito Cheng immediately fell to the side. Ito Cheng grabbed Cornelia into his arms and hugged her to prevent her from falling. Others, such as Viletta and Li Xingke, were skilled in martial arts and had a stable lower body. They immediately stood still after just a shake. Bertolis stretched out her hand to hold the back of the captain's chair. They didn't fall down either. Although Nanoha and Feit didn't rush to defend themselves, they had Xigno and Vita beside them who also didn't fall down in the shock. Only Monica and Nonette had no one to borrow strength from around them. , without paying much attention, he fell heavily to the ground and let out a cry of pain. The strong vibration of the drum lasted for about ten seconds before it calmed down slightly. "Report the situation." Ito Cheng ordered while gently lifting Cornelia up who was about to get up. "The ship's barrier was broken. The left and right front sides of the ship were moderately damaged, and the right rear side was slightly damaged. The repair robot has been activated and rushed to the designated area for repair operations." The operator quickly reported. "In addition, the magic cannon generator is seriously heated and needs to be cooled down immediately!" "How long will it take for the barrier to open again!" Ito Cheng asked with a frown, looking at the dimensional space headquarters of the Space and Time Administration flickering again on the screen. ¡°Five minutes!¡± the operator replied. "Open the No. 4 and No. 5 launch ports at the bottom of the hull, replace the No. 5 special bomb and launch it immediately. And at the moment after the launch, the ship's hull space jumps! "Ito Cheng ordered in a deep voice. "Yes." The operator responded. Immediately, two dark holes quickly opened under the Athena's hull, near its belly. Two ink-black balls the size of lead balls with complex patterns painted on the surface instantly ejected from the hole and shot towards the dimensional space headquarters of the Space-Time Administration. Then, the space around the Athena, which launched two strange spheres, suddenly became distorted. Then the Athena disappeared from the dimensional space in vain, escaping the dimensional space headquarters of the Space and Time Administration in an instant and shooting out again. The bombardment of several magic cannons. At the same time, the two jet black balls finally arrived in front of the Dimensional Space Headquarters of the Space and Time Administration after several seconds of flight, and collided with the defensive barrier deployed outside the Dimensional Space Headquarters. "Boom, boom!" In an instant, two loud bangs erupted, and a dark sphere with a diameter of more than thirty meters suddenly appeared in the dimensional space, stalemate with the barrier of the dimensional space headquarters. The two No. 5 special bombs mentioned by Ito Cheng are advanced derivatives of anti-matter grenades, anti-matter bombs! As for the complicated patterns painted on the outside of the sphere before, they were magic circles used to resist dimensional energy and shield external influences. What's more surprising is that the anti-matter bomb that should have been annihilated and disappeared in about fifteen seconds actually took more than thirty seconds in the dimensional space before it seemed to be unable to shrink back to a small point, like Disappear like a bubble. However, if you think about it for a moment, you will understand why this is the case. It is just because the matrix used by the anti-matter bomb is anti-matter, and this is a dimensional space. It is said to be a place where anti-matter is abundant. Therefore, the anti-matter annihilation formed when the anti-matter bomb explodes directly attracts A large number of free antimatter elements in the dimensional space were melted into the annihilation circle caused by the explosion, which caused this lasting illusion! At the same time, a huge gap with a diameter of more than thirty meters appeared on the outer boundary of the Space-Time Administration Dimensional Space Headquarters. Obviously, this part of the boundary energy was annihilated together with the antimatter. Fortunately, the foundation of the barrier was not broken, so after waiting for a while, the gap was restored with the supply of energy, and became an intact barrier again. ¡°It seems that antimatter bombs have miraculous effects in the dimensional space.¡± Ito Cheng, who discovered the effect of antimatter bombs through the optical screen of the bridge, murmured thoughtfully. "How long will it take for the hull to be completely restored?" Ito Cheng then asked loudly. ¡°Fifteen minutes!¡± the operator replied. ¡°Send the other repair robots over as well.¡± Ito Cheng ordered without hesitation. "yes." Just like that, with the cooperation of all the repair robots on the Athena, only ten minutes later, all the damaged areas on the Athena were repaired and returned to their original appearance. ¡°Replace all No. 1 to No. 10 muzzles with No. 5 special bombs, and let¡¯s find trouble with the Administration again.¡± Ito Cheng said with a smile on his face. As soon as the words fell, the space around the Athena once again became distorted like mixed ink. Then the Athena's ship jumped and disappeared from the space, returning to the space where the dimensional space headquarters of the Space-Time Administration is located. not far away. "Special bomb No. 5, launch!" As soon as it appeared, Ito Cheng issued the attack order without hesitation. In an instant, five familiar pitch-black spheres with strange patterns on their surfaces flew out from the Athena and quickly flew towards the dimensional space headquarters of the Space-Time Administration. "Expand the space camouflage and activate the anti-search interference system!" Ito Cheng then ordered. (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Text Chapter 1190 Blocking Under Ito Cheng's order, the hull of the Athena, which had just fired the No. 5 special bomb, immediately became blurred and disappeared into the dimensional space almost in the blink of an eye. At the same time, it also disappeared from the detection radar of the Space-Time Administration. not see. This attack method of hitting and dodging immediately blinded the people of the Space and Time Administration. They could no longer lock the Athena and attack with the magic cannon like last time. At the same time, the ten jet-black spheres that had been flying for several seconds once again collided with the defensive barrier deployed outside the dimensional space headquarters of the Space-Time Administration. "Boom, boom, boom" In an instant, several explosions sounded one after another, followed by several explosions with a diameter of thirty meters away. However, due to the connection with each other, only an elliptical antimatter zone with a diameter of more than 200 meters was formed. Appearing in the dimensional space, while destroying the defensive barrier of the dimensional space headquarters, it also affects the "line of sight" of the dimensional space headquarters. At this time, the Athena, which had not moved at all since its stealth, reappeared in the space, opened all the muzzles including the magic cannon, and charged it to aim at the dimensional space headquarters of the Space-Time Administration that was blocked by the antimatter circle. Only this time, because the number of anti-matter bombs was much larger, the time for the anti-matter effects to occur was extended a lot. It lasted for nearly two minutes before shrinking into a dot due to the exhaustion of energy. It shatters and disappears like a bubble. "Launch!" Almost at the same time that the antimatter disappeared, Ito Cheng loudly issued the attack order. In an instant, a large number of physical material attacks and energy beam attacks flew out from the Athena, and together with the ejected magic beams, they rushed towards the dimensional headquarters of the Space-Time Administration not far away "Boom, boom, boom" Accompanied by a violent explosion, a huge gap was swallowed up by antimatter. There was no barrier protection, and the dimensional space headquarters building of the Space-Time Administration could not use the magic cannon to cause a one-hit kill. Immediately hit by the attack, a large number of building fragments rose up in the dimensional space and spattered around in red and yellow smoke. "Continue." Ito Cheng ordered without hesitation. Immediately, more artillery fire flew out from the Athena, one after another, bombarding the building of the dimensional headquarters of the Space-Time Administration. Destroying the only defense system on it. ¡°Teleport those captive soldiers over first and use their hands to disrupt the interior of the administration.¡± Ito Cheng ordered, looking at the Dimensional Headquarters where fire kept rising under the attack of the Athena on the screen. As soon as he finished speaking, a large amount of teleportation light rose from several teleportation chambers on the Athena, teleporting batches of former Space-Time Administration soldiers wearing uniforms of the Ground Forces of the Space-Time Administration or armed uniforms of the dimensional navigation ships away from the Athena and sent to Go to the dimensional space headquarters of the Space-Time Administration. As expected, these soldiers who had been brainwashed by hypnosis lived up to Ito Cheng's high expectations. They launched an attack the moment they appeared at the dimensional space headquarters, knocking down those soldiers who looked confused and confused because of the uniforms they were wearing. land. But fortunately. Although the magical attacks in Magical Girl Nanoha's world are powerful and can easily destroy physical buildings, the damage to living bodies is very small. Unless it is intentional and the environment is special, in the case of demons protected by protective clothing, The lives of the soldiers will not be in danger at all! What's more, these guys who were brainwashed by Ito Cheng's hypnosis have only changed their allegiances. It's not like they have rewritten their personalities. They are still the same as the Space-Time Administration at their core, and they can't do anything harmful to lives. "Send the multifunctional fighter jets and the air combat mages over as well." Five minutes after sending the captive soldiers away, Ito Cheng once again issued the task of sending troops. "In addition, suspend the attack on the main body of the building, target those ships and ports, and don't let them have a chance to escape!" Ito Cheng, who understands the principle of eradicating the roots and catching them all in one go, then ordered. He didn't want to fight with him when nothing happened in the future. The guys who escaped from the Administration were playing hide and seek. Although it can't do anything, it may still affect the world-devouring event to a certain extent, especially if Asra, Lindy, Crono-Haravin and others are among those who escaped. It will be like a certain fan drama, where a group of rioters are organized to cause trouble everywhere. That is the truly disgusting thing. The operator who received the order did not hesitate, immediately changed the attack order, and began to attack the ships and ports around the Space-Time Administration. "Li Xingke, Veretta, Doretta, Nonette, Monica. You also lead the troops and set off, and be sure to capture the other port!" Ito Cheng turned the chair and faced Li Xingke , Veretta, Doretta, Nonette, and Monica said. Space-time management dimensional spaceThere are four ports in total at the headquarters, one in each direction of east, south, west and north. The eastern port has been destroyed by the Athena in the previous attack, the southern port is currently being attacked by the Athena, and the western port They were handed over to the captured soldiers of the Space-Time Management Bureau and the multi-functional combat robots and air combat magister troops that were then sent there. Therefore, the port that Li Xingke and others want to attack is the last remaining North Port! "Yes!" Li Xingke and others solemnly accepted the order, then turned around neatly, walked out of the bridge, and headed to the teleportation room to prepare to leave in a team. "Signo, Vita, Nanoye, and Fit. The four of you are also together." Then, Ito Cheng looked at Signo, Vita, Nanoye, and Fit and said. "Okay (I understand, Chengjun)" Naye and Fit replied together, and Signo and Vita also nodded in agreement. Then he stepped into the teleportation room at the end of the bridge, and with the rising teleportation light, he left the Athena and appeared inside the sub-far space headquarters of the Space-Time Administration near the North Port. "Hayate, Linfus, I'll leave the Athena to you. I'll go out and do some exercise too." Ito Cheng looked at Yagami Hayate who was standing aside and said. "Okay, Onii-sama." Yagami Hayate smiled, and at the same time, the image of Linfus appeared next to Yagami Hayate, nodding silently. Seeing that the two agreed, Ito Cheng made a thought and used teleportation to disappear from the bridge and appear in the external dimensional space. Then Ito Cheng stretched out his arm and pointed it at a dimensional navigation ship of the Space-Time Administration. With a slight wave, the dimensional navigation ship suddenly appeared inside a wall of the dimensional space headquarters of the Space-Time Administration. It was very strange. Fitted into the wall. Following Ito Cheng's arm, he aimed at another dimensional navigation ship of the Space-Time Management Bureau and embedded it in the main body of the Space-Time Management Bureau's dimensional space headquarters in the same way. In fact, this is quite helpless. In the dimensional space, the most active thing is the space energy, and what is equally active are the chaotic and disordered space nodes in the dimensional space. It is precisely because these space nodes are too active that in the dimensional space This greatly limits the use of Ito's own teleportation ability, and he can only use the space nodes of the dimensional space headquarters itself as reference coordinates. Otherwise, Ito can completely defeat these fundamentals from the front. A dimensional sailing ship with little combat power. However, despite this, with Ito Cheng's participation, all the dimensional navigation ships that returned quickly after receiving the rescue notification from the General Administration, as well as the outgoing ships within the dimensional space headquarters, etc. were quickly cleared by Ito Cheng and the Athena. Either it turned into a smoking wreckage or a ship that no longer moved, or it became a material that Ito Shige used to teleport into the wall of the dimensional space headquarters. And with Ito Cheng taking charge of the overall situation in the dimensional space, even if there is a problem with the troops in the dimensional headquarters and they fail to seize the port, there is no need to worry about a ship that slips through and can escape. However, although it blocked the possibility of the dimensional sailing ship escaping, it could not prevent the enemy from using personal dimensional transfer magic or the dimensional transfer magic circle provided by the dimensional space headquarters to escape from the battlefield. Therefore, after quickly dealing with the surrounding dimensional sailing ships, Ito Cheng immediately contacted the Athena and asked it to launch a space jammer, a device that can specifically disrupt teleportation magic, to be placed around it, completely cutting off the possibility of escape for people inside the dimensional space headquarters. It was not until this moment that Ito Chengcai slipped into the dimensional space headquarters of the Space-Time Management Bureau and assisted his troops in launching an attack on the entire dimensional headquarters. Although there are also armed guards in the Dimensional Space Headquarters of the Space-Time Administration, the number is not too large and cannot compare with the number of troops brought by Ito Cheng. Most of them are various civilian personnel, so under Ito Cheng He and his troops were quickly defeated under attack, and most of them were captured by prisoners. Only a small number of senior officials and elites from the upper management of the administration hid in a bunker. "Leave a group of soldiers to guard here and let others continue to clean up the battlefield, Xigno, Vita, Nanoye, Fit, Li Xingke, Veretta, Doretta, Nonette, Monica , and you guys, come in with me." Ito Cheng, who came to the bunker with the large army, ordered. "Yes!" The soldiers present responded in unison. Then they separated under the command of various sub-officials, and set out separately to clean the battlefield and search for fish that had slipped through the net, etc. At the same time, Ito Cheng took Higno, Vita, Nanoha, Fite, and Li Xingke, Veretta, Doretta, Nonit, Monica and those who drove their own exclusive machines. The brainwashed and transformed elite air combat mage and executive walked into the bunker. The passage is not long, only more than thirty meters, but it is completely constructed of special anti-magic alloy.It was completed, and a large number of defensive barriers were arranged, so it took a little effort for Ito Cheng and others to pass through smoothly and reach the alloy gate where the final hidden body was located. (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Text Chapter 1191 The Final Fall "Veretta." Ito Cheng called softly as he stood in front of the alloy gate. After saying that, he piloted a black machine [Guinevere] that was similar in size to [Lancelot] and full of Count Lloyd's design style. He moved his palm, and a laser beam sword appeared in Guinevere's hand. Slowly moved to Ito Cheng's side and slashed at the alloy wall in front of him. "Hey~" Just when the lightsaber was about to fall on the alloy wall, a transparent defensive barrier suddenly appeared, blocking Guinevere's lightsaber. Seeing this, Guinevere changed from holding the sword with one hand to holding it with both hands. In an instant, the lightsaber in Guinevere's hand suddenly sprayed out, from being slightly thinner than an adult's arm to directly The jet-shaped beam, which was as thick as an adult's thigh, continued to press downward and chop with force. Under the pressure of the lightsaber, the barrier made a weird "crunching" sound, and then after a few seconds, it finally shattered under the load, allowing the lightsaber to fall on the alloy portal. "Chi~" A sound sounded like hot iron being poured into cold water, and a red-yellow light spot that seemed to be melting immediately appeared on the alloy door, and slowly melted under the contact of the lightsaber. With the sound of the lightsaber, The movement showed a red and yellow line on the portal. After about half a minute, a square door line four and a half meters high and three meters wide appeared on the alloy door. Guinevere, who canceled the lightsaber spray, raised his foot and kicked him. The alloy portal immediately flew into the bunker with a huge "bang" sound, supported by Guinevere's huge force. "Come on!" Ito Cheng shouted. As soon as the words fell, Guinevere took the lead, the Divine Tiger followed closely, and the Knights of the Round Table lowered their bodies unwilling to lag behind, and rushed into the bunker through the broken door. "Whoops!" The next moment, a large number of magic beams flew out from both sides of the room, shooting at the five strange machines that rushed into the room. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" A violent explosion broke out immediately, and a large amount of energy smoke spread instantly. It blocked everyone's sight. "Come in!" Ito Cheng shouted again, and then rushed into the space filled with energy smoke. He used his mental power to replace vision, used high-speed impact techniques to appear in front of a very powerful image, and punched the opponent. Hit it. Those who can retreat here are basically experienced masters and elites of the Space-Time Management Bureau. Naturally, they are not that weak in terms of danger perception. Therefore, at the moment when Ito Cheng's attack was launched. The image dodged sideways and counterattacked at Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng¡¯s free left hand grabbed hold of the opponent¡¯s attacking arm. At the same time, his missing right fist put his fingers together and slashed the opponent¡¯s throat with a knife. "Cough cough cough cough" The image of the throat hit immediately made a series of violent coughs. Obviously, Ito Cheng is holding back. Otherwise, even if he is protected by protective clothing, he will definitely end up with his throat bone shattered and die. Then, Ito Cheng quickly moved his right hand, wrapped his fingers around the opponent's neck, pulled his head down, raised his legs and knees, and put one knee on the opponent's face. "Crack! Ah!" The crisp sound of broken bones sounded. A fierce scream immediately rang in the room. Ito Cheng's raised calf flicked and kicked the man's abdomen as hard as a cannonball, kicking him away with great force. Then Ito Cheng turned around and came to another figure. At this time, the energy smoke in the room finally slowly dissipated, allowing Ito Cheng to see clearly the appearance of his opponent. "Huh? Is it her?" Ito Cheng, who saw the opponent in front of him clearly, shouted in his heart. In front of Ito Cheng, there is a man with three small triangles on his forehead. I don¡¯t know whether it is a forehead sticker or something. He is wearing a dark blue uniform of the Space-Time Administration. A purple-haired woman with a set of eyes on her face, and she is Laidi Roland, the head of the personnel department of the Time and Space Administration who does not appear much in the entire original work, but is also explained to her, and the woman who is a sister to Lindy. In the original work, it was her guarantee that Fate, Yagami Hayate and others could successfully enter the Space-Time Management Bureau and be active everywhere as members! However, although he was thinking about those insignificant things in his mind, Ito Cheng's offensive actions did not stop at all. At the moment when Laidi was stunned by his sudden appearance, a bottom-up blow from the palm of his hand struck Laidi on the chin, instantly concussing her brain and causing her to pass out. ??Following Ito Cheng's footsteps, he moved forward and launched an attack on the next elite of the Space-Time Administration. at the same time. Following him into the bunker were Xigno, Vita, Nanoha, Fite, and those who were fighting in the air.The mentor and executive officer Banya started fighting with the elites of the Time and Space Administration in the room. It's just that in this kind of small space, there is no way to open a distance to launch bombardment. Both the Space and Time Administration and the Meade-style magisters under Ito Shige are more or less not used to it. Although it is not a natural thing to use, Se, but it can never be said to be proficient in close combat fighting with people. In this way, the knights of ancient Beruka like Xigno and Vita, the few modern Beruka warriors from the Space-Time Administration, and Meade magisters like Fite who are proficient in close combat will have a great advantage. Show it up, fight against the crowd with one against many. However, the most advantageous among these people is Li Xingke and others who are driving their own exclusive machines. Under the protection of the amf anti-magic field, the enemy's attacks are completely unable to break through their defense, and they can only passively accept Gurney. Weir, Shenhu, and Knights of the Round Table Four, Nine, and Twelve were hit by advanced weapons. They were so shocked that they fell to the ground with twitches, losing all combat effectiveness. And in this way, the advantage of the Space-Time Management Bureau, which was originally superior in numbers, was immediately equalized by Guinevere and other five aircraft, and the balance of victory gradually tilted towards their side. In this way, after about five minutes of melee, there were less than fifteen people left in the Space-Time Management Bureau, two of whom Ito had met, and three of whom Ito knew through the original work. They are the executive officer of the Asra - Crono Harawin, the captain of the same ship and Crono's mother - Lindy, the mastermind behind the Book of Darkness in the original work, and the one who is causing trouble now because of Ito Cheng The reason has not been revealed, but Gilgraem and his two familiar demon daughters, Lieselordi and Liesel Arya, continue to work in the Space-Time Administration. As for the others, Ito Cheng doesn¡¯t know any of them! "On Ito Cheng's side, only Ito Cheng, five special machines, Signo, and the somewhat embarrassed Vita, Nanoha, and Fite were left. "I knew you were not a simple guy from the beginning, but I didn't expect you to be able to do this!" Crono said, staring at Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng shrugged and did not answer, but said, "For the sake of our acquaintance, how about you come to my side? I can continue to let you serve as the captain of the first ship and maintain the dimension." World peace.¡± "Dream!" Crono refused simply. "What about you? Mr. Gil-Graeme, since we are both from Earth, I can guarantee that as long as you are willing to serve me, you will definitely have a share in the position of the three governors of the New World Space-Time Administration. ." Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently, turned to look at the old man, Gil Graeme, who was protected by two Maoer girls. ¡°Forget it, I just want to retire now and go back to England to enjoy my old age.¡± Gil Graeme shook his head and said. "That's okay, as long as you give up resistance, I will let you go back immediately." Ito Cheng smiled. "It's a pity, it can't be done. If I just leave like this, I will feel uneasy mentally." Gil-Graeme turned around and looked at Lindy, Crono, and several other friends who were familiar with him and the Space-Time Administration. At the same time, he smiled very freely. "In that case, I won't force it, let's do it!" Ito Cheng nodded and said. As soon as the words fell, Ito Cheng's figure instantly appeared among the team of the Space-Time Management Bureau, releasing a large amount of lightning energy from his body to attack everyone around him. "Crackling" Under the strike of lightning, the less than fifteen members of the Space-Time Administration were immediately ejected and fell to the ground aside. At this time, Ito Cheng stretched his hands forward and grasped them with the ten fingers of his hands. The cat-eared girls Lieselotti and Liesel Alya suddenly appeared in his hands, and their throats were tightly clasped. ¡°Then Ito Cheng shook his hands, and the heads of Lieselotti and Lieselalia hit each other hard and uncontrollably. "Bang!" With a muffled sound, the two cat-eared girls fell out of Ito Cheng's hands and fell heavily to the ground. Ito Cheng then unfolded his lightning and flint, turning into a bolt of lightning that appeared one after another after the other members of the Space-Time Administration who were fighting Xigno, Vita, Nanoha, Fite, and five special machines were killed, and used a sneak attack to kill them all. Knock him to the ground and end this unfair battle completely. "Huh~ It's finally over." Ito Cheng said in a relaxed tone as he separately sealed the telekinesis cores of these people. Then he turned to look at Guinevere and said, "Veretta, inform Cornelia and ask her to release the repair robot to repair this place quickly. This will be our new stronghold from now on." "Okay." Villetta's voice sounded from Guinevere's external speaker.Get up. Ito Cheng then called for manpower to take away and imprison the elites of the Space-Time Management Bureau in the bunker. Then he left the bunker with Xigno, Vita, Nanoha, Fit, Li Xingke and others, and went to the commander at the center of the dimensional headquarters. They walked away, announcing the end of the era of the Space-Time Management Bureau. Of course, this is only one-sided. If you want the world to truly know that the Space-Time Management Bureau has been replaced, you still have to rely on subsequent publicity and the martial arts you have shown. Otherwise, it is very likely that he will have just finished announcing it. A large number of rebellions are too much to gain (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to mreading. Text Chapter 1192 Goodbye Scully Eddie ps: Thanks to "Haihaifeizhi", "157747860 XX" and "ganm" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx", "157747860 XX" and "nykfany" for their rewards. ¡°Jer, let¡¯s meet.¡± Ito Cheng, who was sitting in a dimly lit office, said as he looked at the bust of Jer Scullieddy on the virtual screen that was projected from the desktop into the air. This is more than a month after Ito Cheng officially took over the Space-Time Management Bureau. In the past more than a month, Ito Cheng did not let his image be exposed to the people of the entire dimensional world, but remained silent. The digestion and rectification of the entire Space-Time Management Bureau's power will achieve the true purpose of absorbing the Space-Time Management Bureau. And now, a month later, through the use of defense transfers, general changes, promotions, transfers, recall training and many other methods, all the subordinate agencies of the Space-Time Management Bureau have finally been taken over by Ito Cheng, and the control of the Space-Time Management Bureau has been officially completed. situation of taking over. At this time, in order to announce the success of his family change later, and to get the assistance of the Holy King Church, Ito Cheng began to arrest the unstable element Jer Sculiaidi, so as to complete the arrest of Karim. Knight's Promise. "Oh?" Jer Scullieddy raised his eyebrows and said, "There seems to be no reason for us to meet." "Then what if I'm interested in the Holy King in your hands." Ito Cheng, who didn't expect the other party to agree to him immediately, said softly, narrowing his eyes slightly. When Jer Scullieddy heard that his biggest secret was revealed, his expression froze and his pupils tightened. "I didn't expect you to even know this." Jer Scullieddy said softly and inexplicably. "Although the Church of the Holy King deliberately concealed it, I am not completely without information channels in the church. I can still understand the theft of the blood of the Holy King." Ito Cheng said casually, and he could not tell the other party. He knew everything from reading the original work. "As a sign of sincerity, how about this thing?" Then, Ito Cheng reached out to open the drawer of his desk, took out a dark brown wooden box with a large number of complicated patterns on the surface, put it on the table and opened it gently, revealing the objects inside. Come out. In an instant, a crystal blue ancient heritage - the Holy Stone Seed was two to three times larger, and the shape was the same as the Holy Stone Seed. It is a double-pointed rhombus with eight sides. But the crystal, which was completely pink and exuded a faint and magnificent light, caught the eyes of Jer Sculiaddy on the screen. This is one of the important items he is pursuing - the Holy Heritage Crystal! And this holy relic crystal was completely encountered by Ito Cheng in the process of conquering the dimensional world, in a dimensional world where the civilization seemed to have only reached the Middle Ages on earth. Even when Ito Cheng himself obtained this holy relic crystal, It all feels a little strange! "Ha~ Since you are so sincere, that's good. Three days later, we will meet at the seaside leisure club of the Seventh Management World." Jer Sculiaidi smiled softly and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. Having said that, cut off communication. Turn off the virtual light screen to restore the room's light to a bright state. "I don't know how many of the twelve fighter men he has made now" Ito Cheng kicked his feet lightly, turned his chair to face the window behind him, stood up, and looked down at the re-prosperous dimensional space headquarters below and secretly said . Since he chose the Dimensional Space Headquarters of the Space-Time Administration as his final location, the underground city base in World No. 33 will naturally be diverted. Therefore, after taking over the Dimensional Space Headquarters, Ito made Li Xingke and Doretta The two of them took a dimensional sailing ship controlled by the captain controlled by his hypnotic brainwashing and returned to World No. 33 to pick up most of the soldiers and engineering robots left there. Of course, the No. 33 secret base Ito Shige, which was the place of fortune, has not been abandoned. Part of the army and a large number of multi-functional combat robots are still stationed there and used as a secret force. With the addition of troops and engineering robots that were later taken over, the repair process of the Dimensional Space Headquarters of the Space-Time Management Bureau immediately became rapid. In less than a week, not only was it completely restored to its original appearance, but it was also built on this basis. Certain transformations have been carried out, such as enriching the weapon defense system of the dimensional space headquarters. After all, Ito Cheng is different from the senior officials of the former Space-Time Administration. He does not want any rebels to do the same thing as him in the future. Ito Cheng, who watched quietly for a while, retracted his gaze, walked back to the chair, sat down, and turned on the virtual light screen again. While slowly and casually looking for things for entertainment, he focused part of his energy on silently deducing the steps. The power in Just like that, three days passed in the blink of an eyeflow past. This morning, Ito Shige, who was wearing a green beach suit with white patterns on the surface, accompanied Veretta, who was wearing a sleeveless light dress, Yagami Hayate, Takamachi Nanoha, Fit, and the still-dressed Shigono, Vita, Shamal and Zafira who are on regular servers appear in the seventh management dimension world known as a resort. In fact, according to Ito Cheng's intention, Cornelia, Bertolis, Doretta, Nonette, and Monica will also come, leaving only Li Xingke, the lamp man, to handle affairs at the dimensional space headquarters, but the female The strong-willed Cornelia, probably because of the absence of her sister Euphemia, actually said she was not interested and directly rejected Ito Cheng's proposal! Bertolise couldn't leave because she had too many things to do. Doretta and Nonette had jobs. Only Monica was very moved. However, Doretta and Nonette, who are also knights, Even if she didn't want to go, she was too embarrassed to participate in such an event, so she had to politely refuse with regret on her face. "Xignuo, you take Hayate and the others to play first, while Veretta and I go to meet someone." Ito Cheng turned to look at Xignuo and said. "Okay." Signor nodded and agreed. ¡°Onii-sama, please come back soon.¡± Yagami Hayate said. "Yeah." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and rubbed Hayate's head and smiled. Then he retracted his arm and took Veretta away from Yagami Hayate and others. He walked towards the agreed place with Jer Sculiaidi. After three rounds and two rounds, Ito Cheng and Veretta soon came to a very empty coast and stopped in an open-air rest area. Soon, a woman with long lilac hair, a soft face, and a secretary-like dress stood next to her. She was sitting at a round table, looking at the tourists having fun on the beach, and quietly drinking a cup of coffee. Jer Scully Eddie caught Ito Cheng's eyes. Ito Cheng smiled softly and walked over with Veretta. "Are you brave enough to choose this kind of occasion to meet? Aren't you afraid that people from the administration will arrest you?" He walked to the round table. Ito Cheng, who pulled out a chair and sat down unceremoniously, sneered. Veretta didn¡¯t speak either. Like the woman next to Jer Sculiaidi, she stood quietly on the right side behind Ito Cheng. "In the past, I might have worried about it, but now I don't." Jer Sculiaidi turned around and said with a smile, "After all, you are meeting me at this time. You are the new governor of the Space-Time Administration. .Isn¡¯t it?¡± "It seems that your intelligence personnel did not escape from the administration. Instead, they changed their identities and continued to hide" Hearing this, Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and said softly. ?Jer Scullieddy smiled slightly and said nothing. Apparently he acquiesced to Ito Cheng's guess. "It was an oversight. I thought that the No. 2 fighter man would directly return to Jer Sculiaidi after the ground headquarters was destroyed and wait for his new instructions. Unexpectedly, he changed his identity and sneaked in. I just don¡¯t know whether she is one of the guys disguised as the Space-Time Administration, or one of the soldiers I got from the Rubik¡¯s Cube world." Ito said to himself. "But it doesn't matter. After I take down Jer Scullieddy, I will just get the II Fighter Man from his memory!" Thinking of this, Ito Cheng smiled calmly, and then used his teleportation ability in vain to move Jere Sculiaedi to his side, and imprisoned him in mid-air with spatial confinement. Seeing Jer Sculiaddy being arrested, the expression of the purple-haired woman who had been standing behind him immediately changed, and she attacked Ito Cheng with a fierce expression. At the same time, Jer Sculiaddi stood at his feet. The shadow suddenly expanded outwards, and an arm stretched out from the shadow, grabbing Jer Sculiaidi who was imprisoned in mid-air ??????????????????????????????????? The grasping movement of that arm was a pause, as if it had touched some invisible physical obstruction, and it was impossible to get the hand to hold Jer Sculliedi's ankle. "Bang!" At this moment, Veretta's fist, which also rushed out from behind Ito Cheng, and the purple-haired woman's fist collided heavily. One side uses Tsunade's strange power fist taught by Ito Cheng, and the other side is a fighter with A-level physical strength. In terms of strength and explosive power, there is not much difference between the two sides, not to mention that the battle machine also has its own self outside the human body. The defensive barrier existed, so amidst the muffled sound of the exchange of blows, Veretta and the purple-haired woman - No. 1 fighter Uno stepped back respectively. As for the arm protruding from the shadow, it is the fighter man who has the inherent skill of "inorganic sneaking" among the fighter men - Vi Saiin! At this moment, along with a sharp sound piercing the air, a tall girl with dark short hairThe figure rushed to Ito Cheng's side at a speed comparable to the speed of sound, swung the dagger made of energy in his hand and stabbed Ito Cheng in the neck. Judging from the attack methods and weapons, the one carrying out the attack is No. iii among the twelve fighter men created by Jer Sculiaidi. It is good at high-speed maneuvers and close combat, and is the best support among all fighter men. bud! It was only a speed comparable to the speed of sound, and Ito Cheng fully realized it. Therefore, before Tolei's attack arrived, a transparent solid space barrier appeared beside him, blocking Torei's attack. Then Ito Cheng changed his mind, and several imprisonment bracelets that were still completely composed of solidified space, and only a twisted and blurry outline could be seen suddenly appeared, and were put on the limbs of Tore and Uno, as well as Saiin's shadow. The arms and wrists stretched out from the middle locked them in place. "As expected of a wanted criminal who has been able to escape for so many years, he is so well prepared when we meet him." After waiting for a while, Ito Cheng, who did not see any attack, looked at Jer Sculiaddy, whose expression changed, and smiled. road. Veretta, who also discovered that Uno and others were imprisoned, consciously walked to the side of the shadow, leaned over and grabbed Saiin's arm that could not be retracted due to the confinement of space, and pulled it hard, and forcibly pulled it out of the shadow. Ito Cheng, who had a tacit understanding with Veretta, was even faster. Before Sein could adjust her body, several space shackles fell on Sein, imprisoning her in mid-air. After doing all this, Ito Chengzhan stood up and quickly knocked out Jel-Skarliedi, Uno, Torre and Sein one by one, and then activated teleportation to take them and Veretta out of some chaos. disappeared from the seaside leisure club and appeared on an uninhabited coast. "It seems that Covatro has also installed detective eyes on you to cooperate with her surveillance." Ito Cheng, who still felt like he was being watched, raised his eyebrows and said softly. Immediately, he opened his fingers, and a stream of powerful electromagnetic clutter covered the bodies of Jer and Sculiaidi, destroying any small exploration tools they might have carried on their clothes. ¡°Bah, bang, bang, bang¡­¡± In an instant, a series of small popping sounds rang out from Jer Sculiaidi and the others. A few seconds later, Ito Cheng, who couldn't hear the explosion, smiled slightly and activated teleportation again to take Jere Sculiaidi and Veretta away from the place and appeared in another location. Because it is a world dominated by tourism and leisure, there are not many other places in the seventh management world, but the most uninhabited places, so the new places are still open spaces without any human habitation. When he got here, Ito Cheng didn't waste any time. He grabbed Jer Scullieddy and put his hand on his head. He activated his hypnosis and psychopathy abilities to explore and modify his memory. Although Jer Sculiaddy is not a magician, as a scientist, madman, and semi-psychopath, his mental strength and mental firmness are very high. It took Ito Cheng a long time to calculate. Breaking through his spiritual core, it was not until more than an hour later that Ito Cheng successfully modified Jer Sculiaidi's memory. ???????????? Ito Cheng threw Jer Sculiaddy aside, grabbed Uno and modified her memory. Then came Tole, Sein Here I have to talk about what a fighter man is. The so-called fighter man is a product of magical mechanization based on the human body. It is very similar to the half-human and half-machine state in the future technological world. It is very humane, so it has always been popular. Most of the dimensional worlds in Magical Girl Nanoha's world are resisting, which is why Jerry Scully Eddie, who is clearly just a simple scientist, is considered a highly dangerous criminal! After more than five hours of this, Ito Cheng successfully modified the memories of Jer Sculiaidi, Uno, Torey, and Sein (To be continued) Text Chapter 1193 Untitled After hypnotizing Jer Sculiaidi, what happened after that was very simple. Under the leadership of Jer Sculiaidi, Ito and his party quickly arrived at his secret base. At this time, Jer Sculiaidi had already found the war legacy of the ancient Beruca dynasty - the cradle of the Holy King - through checking the data, so at this time he also established his secret base just like the original work. In the cradle. The arrival of Ito Cheng naturally disturbed Covatro, who had the same authority to control the monitor as Uno. However, just when she was about to send out the fighter sisters in the cradle to rescue Jer Sculiaidi, Uno stepped forward to She stopped, and then under the words of Jer Sculiaidi, the father of all fighter men, she had to accept the fact that Ito Cheng became their new employer. She curled her lips and welcomed Ito Cheng into the core of the cradle. Through some observations along the way and introductions from Jer Scully Eddie, Ito found that not all twelve fighters in the original work were completed, but only eight were completed, including the ninth. Novi is still in the process of being prepared. By the way, on the way to the core of the cradle, Ito Cheng also saw another original character¡ª¡ªthe summoner Lutitia Alphinaud. "Since she appeared here as scheduled, her mother Magnu Alphinaud, Zast Grangates and the ancient Beruca fusion magic tool - Ekit should also be here. "Ito Cheng said thoughtfully. Immediately, Ito Cheng put these things aside and began to concentrate on processing the memories of the fighter pilots that had been produced. If they were not properly processed, Ito Cheng absolutely believed that the urine of Yigel Scullieddy would inevitably be destroyed. It's time to find out why you changed your attitude, and then restore your memory. After all, this guy is a lunatic who can divide his genes and memories into twelve parts and place them in twelve fighting men. It is really simple to retrieve the memories. It took Ito Cheng a full day to finish processing the memories of all the fighters. And with Uno's help, the scenes that Covatro had previously taken about the conflict between him and Jerome Scalietti were processed. After that, Ito Cheng stayed in the cradle for another half day, and after getting familiar with the cradle thoroughly, he took the holy relic stolen from the Holy King's Church by Jer - Scully Eddy and asked II fighter Ren Doai to take Jer. - Sculiaddy and Veretta left the cradle and returned to the seaside leisure club in the seventh management world, where they met with Yagami Hayate and others. nature. Ito Cheng, who came back so late and brought a light cannon, was complained a lot by Yagami Hayate. Three days later, I accompanied Yagami Hayate, Takamachi Nanoha, Fit, and Veretta to have a good time, and intentionally or unintentionally ate the tofu of all the women, including Signo and Shamar. Ito Cheng led everyone back to the dimensional space headquarters of the Space-Time Management Bureau feeling refreshed. "Long time no see, Knight Karim." Still in the dimly lit office, Ito Cheng greeted Karim with a smile on his face as he looked at the virtual screen in front of him. "Long time no see, Mr. Ito." Karim returned the greeting. ¡°I wonder why Mr. Ito contacted me?¡± Then Karim asked. "I have found what you lost" Ito Cheng took out the holy relic from the drawer and put it on the table. "Of course, I also brought back Mr. Jer Sculiaidi himself, but As the price for handing over the holy relics, I promise that he will not be held accountable by your Holy King Church. You see" Karim, who was originally happy when he saw the holy relic, paused when he heard this and frowned. ¡°The church hasn¡¯t disclosed this matter to the public anyway, right?¡± There was a pause for a few seconds. Ito Cheng, who gave Karim enough time to think, spoke again. ¡°Okay.¡± Under the overwhelming situation, Karim sighed softly with a helpless expression. "Thank you, Knight Karim, for your tolerance. I promise that Jere Sculiaddy will never steal your holy relics again!" Itocheng said with a serious face, reciprocating the favor. "Mr. Ito's words are serious." Karim said softly, and then hesitantly asked, "I don't know, about the Holy King" "It was quite timely when I went there, and Jer Sculiaidi's preparations were not all completed. So apart from extracting and cultivating the Holy King's blood from the Holy Relic, he did not start cloning the Holy King. body production work." Ito Cheng explained with a smile on his face. "That's good." Karim breathed a sigh of relief. Apparently, she was also a little unsure about paying attention to the living Holy King!"I'm sorry to trouble you about this matter, Mr. Ito. I will send someone to retrieve the holy relic later." Then, Karim, who was completely relaxed, smiled. "It's nothing." Ito Cheng smiled. "By the way. I wonder when Mr. Ito plans to officially announce the change of flag of the Space-Time Management Bureau? The church can also cooperate with your actions to launch publicity." At this time, Karim, who seemed to have remembered something, asked. "It will probably take half a month. After all, there are a lot of things." Ito Cheng said with a helpless expression and a shrug. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s not disturb Mr. Ito¡¯s work.¡± Karim said. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded with a smile. Then he politely said goodbye to Karim and ended the call. Then, Ito Cheng used his mind to connect with Bertolis and ordered, "Let Norma Keen from the First Legion come to my office." This Norma Keen is the Fighter II of the Twelve Fighters who has the inherent skill of "Hypocrisy Mask" and can change his appearance at will. He is specifically responsible for gathering information for Jerre Scullieddy¡ª¡ª Duai! Through the introduction of Jer Sculiaidi and Uno, Ito Cheng knew her current disguised identity, the knightmare driver of the first legion to which Veretta belonged. ¡°Dang, dong, dong¡­¡± After waiting quietly for more than ten minutes, a crisp sound came out. "Come in." Ito Cheng said in a deep voice with a deliberately raised voice. "Gah!" With a soft sound, a young woman with short hair, about 1.7 meters tall, with an angular face, wearing a Brittanian knight uniform, and looking strangely beautiful as a whole, opened the door and walked in. . "Your Majesty!" Duai, who transformed into Norma Keen, knelt on one knee and lowered his head and shouted. Obviously, she disguised herself so thoroughly that even Ito Cheng's identity among the Brittanian soldiers was discovered. Ito Cheng was too lazy to talk nonsense, and directly activated the teleportation to transfer her to his side and stretched out his hand to grab it. Then he sent out mental power to invade Doai's mind and began to hypnotize her An hour later, Doai's memory as a full-time spy was also announced to have been modified. So far, except for the No. 9 fighter man Novi who is being prepared and the other three fighter men that have not been produced, Jer -All of Scully Eddie's fighters have been hypnotized. "Your Majesty!" Doai, who staggered away from Ito Cheng's hand, knelt down on one knee again, bowed his head and shouted respectfully. "You go down, then go find Bertolis, tell her about yourself, and ask her to arrange a new job for you." Ito Cheng nodded slightly. "Yes." Doai agreed, then stood up, turned around and walked out of the office, walking towards Bertolis's office After dealing with Doai's problem, Ito Cheng, who once again became idle, got up and left the office, looking for Cornelia, Veretta, Yagami Hayate, Takamachi Nanoha, Fit, and even Shigno and Natsu. Mal, Doretta, Nonette, Monica, and Bertolis deepen their relationship and spend this ordinary day-to-day life together. In this way, half a month passed again in an ordinary way. Ito Cheng, who had made all the preparations, put on the blue clothes of the Time and Space Administration, and walked to the office surrounded by Cornelia, Veretta, Knight Karim of the Holy King Church, and the former senior management of the Time and Space Administration. Located in the central podium of the press conference center of the newly restored Ground Headquarters of the Space-Time Administration in the city of Midzhi, in front of the journalists from all dimensional worlds who came, an announcement was made about his becoming the new Grand Governor of the Space-Time Administration. . Naturally, the reporters present were immediately stimulated by the sensational news, as if they had taken aphrodisiacs, and they all rushed to ask Ito Cheng their own questions. At the same time, as a condition of the original transaction, the Holy King's Church also used their Holy King's Church system distributed in various dimensional worlds, various countries, and even various regions to help Ito Cheng publicize it, so as to make all dimensional worlds as fast as possible. The general public knows the existence of Ito Cheng, who Ito Cheng is, and what Ito Cheng looks like At this point, the world of Magical Girl Nanoha quickly entered the era of Ito Cheng's Space-Time Management Bureau. At the same time, in the main world "Lizi, what are we having for dinner tonight?" Erica, who was wearing black tights, a red long-sleeved top, a red and black shoulder scarf, and long, silky golden hair, said lazily. Asked Satoko, who was using a home-type battle maid based on the guardian knight system of the Yaten Book when Ito Shige left home. "It's buckwheat cold noodles." Riko's cute voice sounded from the kitchen. "What is that?" Ellie, who has never eaten cold buckwheat noodlesKa's eyes lit up and he asked with a very interested expression. ¡°It is noodles made from buckwheat flour. When eating, you just need to cook it and then eat it with seasonings.¡± Riko explained as he walked out of the kitchen carrying a large basin of yellow buckwheat noodles soaked in clear cold water. "Oh, this is soba noodles." Erica said suddenly as she looked at the noodles in the basin. "Huh? Why haven't Miss Liliana and the others come back yet?" Satoko asked in confusion as she put the basin on the table. "Maybe we encountered a mouse that sneaked in again." Erica replied without caring much. (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Text Chapter 1194 Capture The so-called rats are those spies from various countries who sneaked into Akiruno City through various methods and the mercenaries who received tasks in the bounty union. A week after Ito Cheng left, various countries have basically finished dealing with the swarms of rats in their territory. After the monsters appeared, they began to appear one after another. Obviously, someone was interested in things in Akiruno City. But fortunately, Ito Cheng's arrangement when he left was quite effective. First of all, it eliminated the possibility of being attacked from all sides, and consolidated the surroundings of Akiruno City like a cage. Then, he had the temptation he hung on the Bounty Guild. The complete task was to stop the dispatch of experts from the already scattered Dark Council, and then coupled with the continuous harassment of churches by the black ball squads distributed around the world, it temporarily prevented the church from sending people to Akiruno City to cause trouble. Maybe, so although there are many people here, they are not experts. They are basically a group of guys who are crazy about money and agents who are in the "organization" and have to come here to find out. These guys don't know their level. How high the artificial angel took action, even Liliana and others did not pass the level, most of them were folded here. "Well, after all, they are all colleagues serving the same king. It would be too shameful to eat alone, so just wait for them. I'm so polite." Erica seemed to sigh. stated. Seeing this, Suzuka Shimohira felt very funny and couldn't help but chuckle. ¡°I don¡¯t know when Wang will come back.¡± Erica murmured softly, ignoring Hira Suzuka¡¯s laughter. "Yes, I don't know when he will come back." Xiaping Linghua was stunned when she heard this, and said softly with a look of longing on her face. At this moment, the sky in Akiruno City suddenly lit up, and a huge aura spread instantly, spreading over the entire city. "Suppression!" Immediately afterwards, a soft shout suddenly sounded as if it sounded directly in people's hearts. "This is the voice of the artificial angel! It actually needs its action. It seems that the enemy is very powerful this time." Erica suddenly stood up from her chair when she heard the low voice, looked into the distance and said in a deep voice. at the same time. Eriko's figure instantly appeared above the shrine, scanning the surroundings with sharp eyes, looking for possible enemies. "Seal!" At this time, the clear drink belonging to the artificial angel sounded again from the bottom of people's hearts. On a street in the southwest corner of Akiruno City, two middle-aged men were seen crawling on the ground in a very embarrassed shape. Threads of bright white energy light shot out from the void. Seems messy. But it wrapped around the two men in a very mysterious way, then flashed slightly and disappeared into the bodies of the two middle-aged men. "Monster!" Feeling the changes in energy within his body, one of the middle-aged men looked up with a pale face and looked up at the expressionless artificial angel hanging in the sky, pursing his lips and saying softly. Although the other man did not speak. But the same look flashed in his eyes. The middle-aged man who spoke was named Liu Dongsheng, an S-class superpower with the ability to control shadows. The other man was Chen Yaowu, a master who had practiced external skills and reached the realm of entering the inner world. this stage. It is almost the same as innate internal strength. When converted into an international level, it is about A. However, due to the special nature of warriors, their combat power is often higher. However, both of them are senior members of the National Security Special Service Team. This time The purpose of coming to Akiruno City was to steal information about the Rainbow Cannon. But they had no idea that as soon as the two of them emerged from the shadow created by Liu Dongsheng, they were immediately crushed to the ground by a huge force. And the supernatural power and inner energy were sealed by inexplicable power. "How is your situation?" Liu Dongsheng looked at Chen Yaowu and asked. "The internal energy is blocked, the energy and blood are sluggish, and the external energy is reduced by at least three levels." Chen Yaowu frowned and replied. "It seems that our mission will not be completed this time." Liu Dongsheng cried and laughed. "There is no time to think about any tasks now. Escape as soon as possible is the main topic. As mentioned above, we cannot conflict with that man named Ito Cheng for the time being." Chen Yaowu said angrily. After saying that, he ignored Liu Dongsheng, who became a scumbag without his powers, and began to stir up his energy and blood to break free from this suppressive force. "Get up!" With a low voice, Chen Yaowu's originally loose clothes were immediately stretched tight. It seemed as if it was about to explode. At the same time, Chen Yaowu's exposed skin turned from bronze to dark red, as if it had been stained by a layer of blood. During this change, Chen Yaowu's body slowly lifted up from the ground. But the next moment. An even greater pressure suddenly fell on him.??, wanting to suppress Chen Yaowu again. As a martial artist and a practitioner of the most important external skill of perseverance, Chen Yaowu was unwilling to be suppressed like this. His cheeks bulged and he clenched his back molars. His face was ferocious, his eyes were bloodshot, and veins and blood vessels emerged from his forehead. Come out and continue to fight hard. "Crack, click!" Under Chen Yaowu's resistance, the asphalt ground that supported his strength immediately cracked into irregular dents centered on Chen Yaowu's palms, knees, and toes of his feet. "Buzz~" At this time, with a very slight buzz, several multi-functional guard robots that looked like adult toys magnified dozens of times flew out from everywhere and came to Chen Yaowu and Liu Dongsheng. "Warning, your behavior has violated the laws of Akiruno City. According to the relevant contract, you two are officially arrested!" A machine voice that is very close to human voice came from the mouth of the multifunctional security robot. Chen Yaowu, who was struggling to resist, had neither the thought nor the energy to pay attention to the announcement from the security robot, while Liu Dongsheng closed his eyes speechlessly and pretended not to pay attention. As robots, they do not have superfluous human emotions. After the announcement was over, one of the robots flew above Liu Dongsheng's head and fired six jets from the six jets under the three spherical blue crystals on the front. The special rope tied up Liu Dongsheng, who was completely defenseless. At the same time, another robot also came to Chen Yaowu, and then sprayed out ropes to tie it up "Get out of here!" Chen Yaowu shouted angrily. "Crackling" The realm robot that detected Chen Yaowu's resistance was even more unkind. It directly connected the rope made of special material tied to Chen Yaowu to an electric current and gave him an electric shock. The electric shock used by the warning robot is somewhat similar to Oita Mikoto's electric shock gun. Although the frequency is high enough, the voltage is not enough. At most, it can shock people without causing too serious life danger to them. And besides, if their lives are really in danger, they are asking for it. The most original electric shock setting of the vigilance robot is based on the upper limit of human endurance. If the enemy is not stunned within this limit, the vigilance robot will It will unlock the electric shock restrictions and switch to the form of dealing with special people. When it comes to dealing with special people, they are basically either enemies or unstable elements. They deserve to die! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But despite this, Chen Yaowu still maintained a breath of life, but he just lost the strength to resist. The guard robot sphere that captured the two criminals turned around, and under the escort of several other robots, according to the pre-set procedures, they were sent to a temporary building specially built to hold the recent batch of people who had sneaked into Akiruno City. of special persons in prison. As for the prison guards? Kinuhata, who was born in ANBU, loves to be a tough guy! Of course, in addition to this, someone like Oriana, who has already lived in the other world, is also very suitable, but due to Liliana¡¯s objection, she didn¡¯t take it seriously. At the same moment when Liu Dongsheng and Chen Yaowu were taken away by the security robot, in the headquarters of the special service team far away in the capital, a room of about more than 60 square meters filled with instruments with incomprehensible functions also sounded "Didi". "The long cry. "How is it possible!? Liu Dongsheng and Chen Yaowu were arrested!" A man who looked to be in his forties was shocked when he heard the sound and walked quickly to the instrument. Obviously, Liu Dongsheng and Chen Yaowu have some special instruments on their bodies that can secretly transmit their information. Then without hesitation, he quickly walked out of the room and ran towards the office where the leader of the special service team was. "Hey!" The middle-aged man reached out and pushed open the door in front of him, and walked into the room with a gloomy expression. "Lao Chen? What's wrong?" Seeing the expression of the middle-aged man named Lao Chen who walked into the room, Team Leader Zhao, who had a relationship with Ito Cheng, felt his heart sink and asked in a deep voice. "Liu Dongsheng and Chen Yaowu were caught." The middle-aged man replied in a deep voice. "Sure, I confirmed it myself." Lao Chen nodded and replied. Team leader Zhao frowned when he heard this. He took out a pack of Chinese cigarettes from his pocket and took out two cigarettes. Then he threw one in his mouth and one to Lao Chen. He lit the cigarette with a lighter and lowered his head in thought. stand up. "How did you get caught?" After a moment, Lao Zhao asked. "The information was sent back very quickly. Judging from the situation, it was sent back in a very hasty situation, so I didn't say the reason." Lao Chen shook his head and replied. "A veteran team member who is good at hiding and has performed many secret missions.An old comrade with great skills, rough appearance but showy inside, was caught by the opponent so easily. It seems that we underestimated Akiruno City and Ito Cheng. "Old Zhao took two puffs of cigarette, hiding his face in the smoke, and said slowly with a sigh. "What should we do now?" Lao Chen nodded, took a puff of cigarette, and asked in a deep voice. "Let's take a look at the situation first. If it doesn't work, notify Xiao Yang and let him communicate with the other side." Lao Zhao shook his head helplessly. (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Text Chapter 1195 Coming and going in a hurry ps: Thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their tips. With a dazzling light rising, two male figures appeared in a desolate world. "Huh? This is here?" The energetic old man among them said as he looked around with a puzzled expression. "Grandpa, this is the demiplane I captured with my ability. It is one of the backup tools I prepared for my family and Akiruno City in the main world." The young man next to the old man replied with a smile on his face. Yes, these two people are none other than Ito Cheng and the old man Ito Kikujiro. The reason why the two of them appear here this time is entirely because after devouring the Naruto world, Mr. Ito, who has been in the ocean of rules for an unknown period of time, is about to reach the critical point of breakthrough and needs to return to the main world for the final battle. correction relationship. "I'm so lucky to have you, Acheng, in our Ito family!" Mr. Ito heard this and said in a long voice with emotion on his face. Ito Cheng smiled reservedly and said nothing. "Let's go back." Mr. Ito said. Ito Cheng nodded, re-deployed the dimension transfer magic circle, and took the old man back to his home in Akiruno City, the main world, and appeared in the dark room with the dimension transfer magic circle engraved on it. Then, the two walked out of the darkroom and returned to the house. "Master!" Satoko shouted quickly when she saw Ito Cheng suddenly returning, dressed in a black and white maid uniform and cleaning the room. "She is" the old man asked curiously. "The maid I arranged for my family - Riko, after all, my mother and others also have to practice. Others also have things to do, and they basically can't spare time to deal with housework. What's more, sometimes the food they make" Ito Cheng put his hands in front of He said with a helpless look on his face. "It seems that you have suffered a lot, Ah Cheng." Mr. Ito, who knew the meaning of Ito Cheng's unfinished words, laughed quite disrespectfully. "Sato, go and make a cup of tea for grandpa." Ito Cheng turned to look at Satoko and ordered. "Yes, Master." Riko agreed, then quickly walked into the kitchen with small steps, took out the tools one by one from the cupboard and served tea for the old man. "I'm going to find my mother." Ito Cheng said, looking back at the old man again, and then stepped into the back room with the old man's nod. "Dong dong dong" Ito Cheng walked to the door and knocked on the door. "Come in." Eriko's voice sounded. ¡°Wow!¡± Ito Cheng opened the horizontal paper wooden door. Stepped into the room. immediately. Eriko, wearing a white lining and dark blue trousers, sitting cross-legged in the room in a meditative posture, caught Ito Cheng's eye. "Mother." Ito Cheng greeted her. "You're back." Seeing Ito Cheng, Eriko said with a gentle smile on her face. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and replied, "Grandpa is back with me too." "Grandpa is back? You mean" Eriko was stunned at first when she heard this, and then continued as if she understood something. "Grandpa has reached the critical point and is back to make corrections and breakthroughs." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "It's really I didn't expect it. Our family will have such a day." Eriko also said with emotion after hearing the confirmation. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t speak. Quietly waiting for Eriko's emotion to end. It has reached the level of Eriko. The cultivation of mind has already reached a certain level, so mood swings come and go quickly, within three or four seconds. Eriko regained her composure and stood up from the ground, saying softly, "Let's go out and your grandpa will be kept waiting." Then he followed Ito Cheng out of the bedroom and returned to the front hall. "Father, long time no see." Eriko saluted and greeted Mr. Ito, who was in good spirits. Then he walked to the table and sat down, chatting with Mr. Ito. "Grandpa, mother, you guys are chatting while I go to the back to build a secret room for retreat." At this time, Ito Cheng stood up and said. "Isn't there a secret room for retreat at home?" Mr. Ito asked with some confusion, knowing that there was a secret room for retreat in his home. "Father, that secret room is currently being used by Suzu, so there is no longer a secret room for retreat at home." Eriko explained. "Suzuki? Suzuya is about to break through?" Mr. Ito said in surprise. "Yes." Eriko nodded and confirmed. "Okay, okay, okay, okay"?" Mr. Ito, who was full of joy, stood up suddenly and said continuously with a smile on his face. Seeing this, Ito Chengya smiled and nodded to the old man, then turned around and left, walked out of the front hall, and walked along the outer corridor towards the back hill behind the house. Because what is being built is a closed secret room for people to break through, naturally it cannot be built next to the original secret room, otherwise it will cause serious injuries to the people in the room if it is not done well. Therefore, Ito Cheng directly passed the original secret room and went to Geng Geng. He walked towards the location inside and did not stop again until he came to a place surrounded by ancient trees. Immediately, Ito Cheng's figure flashed, and instantly turned into a line of clear smoke and disappeared from the ground, appearing deep underground. Then, Ito Cheng reassembled his body, unfolded the Rubik's Cube world and swallowed the surrounding soil, creating an open space five meters high and about fifty square meters in area, and then used magic to arrange it on the surrounding walls. Under the control of Ito Cheng's spiritual thoughts, one after another, magic circles used to reinforce the walls, block the breath, resist impacts, and serve as warnings were laid out, completely turning the underground into a secret room. More than ten minutes later, Ito, who had completed the secret room in the underground space, took out a space door and installed it on one side of the wall to connect it with the outside. Then he used the power of space to use the principle of teleportation to create dozens of air holes in the secret room for air circulation, and then teleported back to the house and returned to the room. "Grandpa, it's okay." Ito looked at Mr. Ito and Eriko and nodded. "Well, I'll go to retreat too. I can't lose to you two." Mr. Ito stood up from his seat, looked at Ito Cheng and Eriko and smiled. Then, accompanied by Eriko, he followed Ito Cheng out of the house and came to the library that had become an empty building. Ito Shige, who entered the room where the family secrets were kept through the secret door that originally existed in the library, took out a space door and installed it on one side of the wall of the secret room of the library. "Similar to the method used over there, you can activate the space door to the secret room by directly activating the special magic circle on the door with the energy in your body. The space door on the other side of the secret room has the function of closing the connection. After grandpa enters, follow the instructions there Just use the closing method to close it." Ito Chengban turned around and looked at Mr. Ito and Eriko standing aside and said. Mr. Ito, who fully understood the meaning of Ito's words, nodded, walked to the door of the space, reached out to hold the door handle, used the energy in his body to activate the special magic circle hidden above, and gently opened it. Without hesitation, he stepped into the colorful barrier that seemed to be mixed with several kinds of paint and disappeared. next moment. The colorful barrier inside the space door flashed slightly, then suddenly broke and turned back into the original cement wall. Apparently Mr. Ito closed the connection channel between the space doors over there. "Mother, let's go back." Ito Cheng, who casually closed the space door again, turned to look at Eriko and said. Eriko nodded and followed Ito Cheng back to the house. After chatting with Ito Cheng for a while. Then he returned to his bedroom and continued to practice and realize S-level power. Ito Cheng, who had nothing to do, immediately activated his mental power. Through a mysterious way, he was connected to the will of the artificial angel in the sky, and he was able to explore what happened in Akiruno City during his absence. Almost instantly, a large number of pictures poured into Ito Cheng's mind through spiritual connection. He told Ito Cheng one by one what happened in this world, especially the night attacks and infiltrations that mostly occurred at night. "Mercenaries, special forces, Americans, um, and these Chinese, tsk tsk, they are all there." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who had finished digesting the message sent by the artificial angel, sneered. Then the figure flashed, disappeared from the room, and appeared in an office in the Akiruno City Hall. With a wicked look on his face, he reached out and grabbed Erica, who was lifting a cup of coffee to her mouth in an elegant manner. chest. "Hmph!" Erica, who was suddenly attacked in the chest, roared angrily and pushed back the coffee in her hand. At the same time, she silently took out her beloved sword, Heart of the Lion King, and stabbed her behind with her backhand. Ito Cheng disappeared, calmly dodged Erica's swift counterattack, appeared in front of Erica, and kissed her on the lips. Erica, who originally wanted to fight back, saw a flash of annoyance in her eyes after seeing the attacker's face clearly. She opened her mouth and bit down on Ito Cheng's tongue that was inserted into her mouth. "King, it is not the behavior of a gentleman to attack a lady like this." Erica, biting Ito's tongue, looked at him with a half-smile and said. "Of course I won't treat other women, but you are mine."Isn¡¯t it a human being? Dear Erica. "Ito Cheng, who raised his hand to caress Erica's cheek, chuckled, but because his tongue was bitten, his voice and intonation were very strange. "Humph, you can't convince me with this level of rhetoric, my king." Erica said with a charming look on her face. "Then I will use my body and mind to atone for my sins." Ito Cheng smiled. After saying that, he leaned down again, kissed Erica's lips heavily, and kissed her fiercely until, for a few minutes, Erica Only when her breathing became difficult did he let her go again. "The king is really too willful." Erica took a few breaths and rolled her eyes angrily. Ito said. ¡°That¡¯s also because Erica, you are so attractive.¡± Ito Cheng sat back on the desk in front of Erica and smiled. "Huh." Erica, with a look of satisfaction flashing in her eyes, hummed softly and asked, "When did the king come back?" "About half an hour ago, but besides my mother and Satoko, you were the first person to see me." Ito Cheng said with a frivolous smile. "Exactly, I have something here that needs Wang Ling to make a decision." The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and Erica, who was feeling satisfied in her heart, pretended to be calm and said, "It's about a few Chinese people who are imprisoned by us." "You mean those guys who entered Akiruno City at night?" Ito Cheng asked, raising his eyebrows slightly. "It seems that Wang already knows what happened recently. Yes, it's those Chinese people." Erica nodded and confirmed, "In the past few days, a person named Yang Wei has contacted people here in Akiruno City. , said he wanted to see you." "Yang Wei? It seems I guessed correctly before. Those Chinese are indeed from there." Ito Cheng sneered when he heard Yang Wei's name. "Because of your absence, Wang, I received the man who called himself Yang Wei." Erica continued. "What did he say?" Ito Cheng asked with a frown. "He said he wanted us to release those Chinese people." Erica said bluntly. "Did you say anything else?" Ito Cheng asked in a deep voice, narrowing his eyes slightly. "No." Erica shook her head and said. "Ha~" Ito Cheng sneered with unknown meaning, and then said coldly, "You continue to receive him and tell him that he wants us to release him, yes! But there is a price to pay. If you just call us with empty words, Let them go and dream!¡± "I know." Erica nodded in agreement, and then asked, "Then what should we want?" "Magic weapons, elixirs, treasures of heaven and earth, or secret books of cultivation and practice, any of these things can be used. How much is required is up to you." Ito Cheng replied. "Okay." Erica said, smiling like a little fox. "Okay, don't talk about them, tell me the progress of the city's transformation." Ito Cheng shook his head and said again. Erica then introduced Ito Cheng in detail about the current renovation progress of Akiruno City, what was missing, and the estimated possible completion time and status. "I understand, I will replenish the materials later." After listening to Erica's introduction, Ito Cheng nodded and said, "In addition, I will also leave a batch of materials in the demiplane. If I encounter a shortage of materials, If so, just go to the demiplane and get it." After saying that, he turned over his hand and took out a space bracelet with a huge internal space and threw it to Erica. "Okay." Erica nodded as she took the bracelet. After that, Ito Cheng chatted with Erica for a while, then used teleportation to leave the administrative hall, and went to places such as the construction base, temporary prison, hotel, etc. and Shimohira Reika, Liliana, Kinuhata Favorite, and Oriana. After meeting with celebrities such as Mai Kuraki and Masami Nagasawa, he once again used the dimension transfer magic circle to return to the demiplane. After Yiyan left a lot of building materials behind, he entered the Rubik's Cube world. "I don't know what the situation is like in the other two worlds" Ito Narishin said, standing in the void of the Rubik's Cube world, then transformed into a stream of light, disappeared into the center of a huge vortex that suddenly appeared. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1196 The Birth of Alaya In the core of the will energy group, whose surface is covered with all kinds of sad, mocking, happy, or crazy pale masks that come and go, there is a group completely composed of silver light filaments, like a cocoon. The huge oval-shaped object stood like a living heart, rising and shrinking rhythmically moving back and forth. //Access to download txt novel // And on the outside of the cocoon, countless silver threads that are also densely packed like cicada threads extend outward, tightly connected with the will energy group, absorbing a magical unknown power. "Crack~" Just like that, I don't know how long it took in the rising and shrinking agitation, and a crisp cracking sound suddenly came out from the cocoon in the center of the will energy group. And this soft sound was like a beginning, and a series of crisp cracking sounds came from the cocoon. At the same time, slender cracks began to appear on the surface of the cocoon and spread to the entire cocoon. This situation lasted for more than half an hour. However, at this moment, with a "boom" sound, the cocoon body that had long been covered with fine cracks exploded violently, and a soft light with a figure wrapped inside appeared in the cocoon where the body was originally. Where to stand. Then, the figure in the light group seemed to feel something. It moved slightly, stretched out from the baby-like curled up state, and at the same time instinctively converged the surrounding light. Soon, a baby who looked to be only three or four years old, with crystal clear skin but an expressionless face, appeared in the center of the will energy group. "We have finally entered the stage of awakening." At this time, the expressionless baby's expression moved slightly, and his lips were slightly opened as he sighed. He is the core that emerged from the will energy group when it broke through the original gestation stage and entered the awakening stage after devouring Naruto and Gundam World, and with the blessing of more than three billion people in total - -Alaya! "With the blessing of the will of more than 1.2 billion people, and also the blessing of the will of a large number of special people, and the early awakening of the core with one's own spiritual will to cheat, the cultivation is successful. I really don't know that in the world of Xingyue How did that Alaya successfully awaken?" Ito Cheng whispered in Alaya state. If the normal promotion method is followed, Alaya, who has just awakened, should be as simple as a baby, just like his body. Instead of directly possessing wisdom like Alaya generated from Ito Cheng's will energy group, it requires a certain amount of time, or a long period of accumulation, and this accumulation process is the real process of awakening. Therefore, although the Alaya generated by the will energy group is just born, except for the stage in the awakening stage, the other parts are very close to the Alaya that enters the growth stage after the awakening is completed! As for the Alaya in the moon-shaped world. Ito Cheng estimates that the other party has definitely entered the growth stage, and he is also a high-growth Alaya who has absorbed a lot of powerful nutrients! "Aggregation, evolution, gestation, awakening, growth I really don't know how many worlds I will swallow in the future." Ito Cheng sighed, then disconnected from Alaya and returned the main consciousness to the body. "But this level is not enough, not enough for me to use Alaya to resist the will of the planet!" Then Ito Cheng raised his head, looked into the void and asked, "How long will it take for Magical Girl Nanoha's world to be swallowed up?" [One dimension time. ] "Notify me after you finish devouring it." Ito Cheng said. [yes] Immediately, Ito Cheng stopped talking. He closed his eyes and sat cross-legged in the void, and began to recall everything in Alaya's birth process in his mind, especially the process of the soul's qualitative transformation, using it as a reference to provide a guideline for his own advancement. In Ito Cheng¡¯s enlightenment, one dimension of time passed quickly. [Swallowing completed! ] The information about the Rubik's Cube emerged in his mind in a strange way that would not interrupt Ito's understanding. After receiving the notice, Ito Cheng's eyebrows moved, and the main will branched out and jumped into the void. Connected with Alaya who closed his eyes to condense himself in the will energy group. "Take it!" Alaya, who suddenly opened his big and exquisite eyes, waved his arm in a similar way, and a large amount of will energy was poured in like the Milky Way, from the world of the magical girl Nanoha that had just merged with the Rubik's Cube world. It flew out from the center, went straight up into the void and submerged into the will energy group. With a thought, Ito Cheng, who transformed into Alaya, mobilized the will energy group that can be said to be the Alaya domain or the country to devour and absorb this great tide of will energy. In an instant, streams of pure will energy poured into Alaya's body through mysterious channels.Inside, nourishing his newly born body. In an instant, a faint light emerged from Alaya's body. The statue that sets him off is as majestic as a god or a Buddha. It is indeed the world of Magical Girl Nanoha with countless dimensions. Its population is so large that it far exceeds Ito Cheng's expectation. Therefore, the huge will energy it generates is like a flood and fills the entire will energy group very quickly. The reverse image affects the will energy group. However, this flood-like will is ultimately a straggler, not a special form that is integrated into one body like a will energy group. In addition, there is a newly born super-level Alaya in the will energy group at this time. Therefore, although the impact of this wave of will was powerful, it still had no impact on Alaya. Alaya patiently transformed it into his own nourishment and absorbed it. I don¡¯t know how long it took before this wave of will energy was completely digested and absorbed. And under the nourishment of this new will energy. Alaya's little face became even more rosy, and the blush was so cute that it would definitely make those lords and princes jump on her regardless of the risk. "By the way, there is another world that can be swallowed." Ito Cheng, who withdrew his mind and returned to his true body, said with eyes brightening, "But before going to that world, let's go back to the main world first. After swallowing two worlds in succession, I can also organize my will energy. I don¡¯t know how much time has passed.¡± Thinking of this, a Meade-style dimension transfer magic circle immediately appeared at Ito Cheng's feet. After slowly turning twice, a ray of light suddenly burst out from the magic circle, taking Ito Cheng and disappearing from the magic world. . The next moment, in the demiplane, Ito Cheng's figure was revealed from a burst of light. Then without any pause, Ito Cheng once again launched a dimensional transfer magic circle and left the demiplane, returning to the shrine home in the main world. With a pleasant smile on his face, Ito Cheng walked out of the darkroom and returned to the house briskly. However, the scene in the house immediately made Ito Cheng frown and felt a bad feeling in his heart. In the room at this time, mother Eriko was sitting at the table with a frown on her face, worry flashing from time to time in her eyes, her hands unconsciously rubbing the teacup in her palms, thinking absentmindedly, and even Ito Cheng entered the room. She didn't even pay attention. Obviously, what she was thinking about at this time was very important. Otherwise, how could she let an S-level master loose even his most basic vigilance? Even if she was in her room at this time and didn't pay much attention to it, and Ito Cheng's own aura was extremely restrained, it was the same. Next to Eriko, Reika Shimohira, who was supposed to assist Erica in the administrative office, also stayed at home and sat quietly to accompany Eriko. "What's going on?" Ito Cheng asked in a deep voice as he walked into the room. "Ah Cheng!" Hearing Ito Cheng's voice, Eriko and Shimohira Reika raised their heads and looked in the direction of the sound, shouting with surprise on their faces. "Master." Li Zi saluted and called. "What's wrong, mother." Ito Cheng walked to sit next to Eriko, reached out and grabbed her hand and asked in concern. "Ling was taken away." Eriko said with a murderous look in her eyes. "What's going on?" Ito Cheng frowned when he heard this, squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice. At the same time, a powerful aura burst out from his body instantly, blowing the surrounding items into a mess. Fortunately, Ito Cheng noticed the pale face of Shimohira Reika, and then regained his momentum. "During the time you were away from home, Suzu successfully completed her own breakthrough and reached S level." When talking about Suzu's breakthrough, Eriko's face was full of happiness, but then her expression changed, and she became vicious. Said, "But that damn guy actually suddenly attacked Ling when she was at her weakest after the robbery was completed, and captured Ling away." "Do you know who the other party is?" Ito Cheng asked in a deep voice. "The other party didn't show his face, and he tore up something like a scroll immediately after he succeeded, and disappeared from my eyes together with the bell." Eriko shook her head and sighed. "Scroll? Or teleportation type?" Ito Cheng whispered softly. If it is a teleportation scroll, Ito Cheng knows the origin of this thing, which is the British secret realm he has been in before - the Demon Realm! It's just that although the number of such items being sold is not large every year, it has never stopped. Therefore, it is impossible to trace the enemy through the transmission scroll alone. In other words, this clue is useless. explain. "Mother, don't worry, I will definitely rescue my eldest sister." Ito Cheng, who had no clue for the time being, comforted softly. At the same time, he deployed his mental power and contacted the artificial angels guarding Akiruno City to see why the company had been upgraded. He couldn't even get it rightSomeone stopped me. Soon, a large amount of information poured into Ito Cheng's mind one after another through the spiritual connection. And from the information sent back by the artificial angel, Ito Cheng learned that it has been almost two months since he last left. It is now August, less than three days before the Bon Festival. The second is to understand the reason why the artificial angel failed to save Ito Suzu¡ª¡ªbecause of the disaster! (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Text Chapter 1197 Kill As a test for those who advance in the main world, the Tribulation Cloud itself is a very special existence. Therefore, at the moment when the Tribulation Cloud is generated, the imaginary number field of the artificial angels has been greatly disturbed and destroyed, resulting in the person who is being robbed. There was a special area within a kilometer radius of Ito Suzu's location, so that the artificial angel could not affect that area, so Ito Suzu was caught just after completing the catastrophe. //Access to download txt novel // As for the infiltrator, the artificial angels knew about its existence, but the other party's strength level did not reach the S-level level that could attract the attention of the artificial angels. It belonged to Liliana and Oriana as well as the city's surveillance and security system. Management scope, so the artificial angel did not track that person at all times, but only left a trace of his thoughts as a chaser! Unfortunately, the thoughts left by the artificial angel on that guy were also completely wiped out due to the influence of the Tribulation Domain. Of course, the runes of the Flying Thunder God Positioning Technique left by Ito Shiro on Ito Suzu were also bombarded by the Tribulation Thunder. was destroyed, which is why Ito Chengmufa immediately used the Flying Thunder God Technique to go to the location of Ito Suzu for rescue. "Yellow race, male, aged 26 or 7, with a weird accent. From the perspective of appearance, he is close to Chinese. Other possibilities cannot be ruled out The strength level is b+ or a. Purpose: Suspected to be preparing to use Ito Suzu. Make a deal with me for chips." Ito said, fixing the image of the enemy he got from the artificial angel in his mind and deducing the intelligence. "Expand the imaginary number network and search the whole world for me. I'm going to see who is living impatiently!" Ito said coldly in his mind. The artificial angel didn¡¯t talk nonsense. He immediately activated the energy in his body to merge with the imaginary number field covering the entire Akiruno City, and launched a search for all countries and regions through the black ball system covering the world. However, the calculation data required for this kind of behavior is very large, and even an artificial angel cannot get the result instantly, so Ito Shige temporarily put the artificial angel aside and continued to comfort Eriko in a low voice. "Mother, don't worry. Since it is the eldest sister who is captured and not others, the other party must have something to ask for. As long as we wait for them to show their fox tail, we will be able to rescue the eldest sister." "Hey, that's the only way it can be." Eriko sighed helplessly. Seeing Eriko¡¯s worried expression, Ito Cheng had a thought in his mind. Summoned Rena Ito, who was going to college in the Rubik's Cube world, but had already graduated from college after such a long time. "Eh? Mom, Linghua, Acari?" Ito Rena, who was wearing a black pleated skirt, a pink short-sleeved top, and her long black hair tied into a two-day straight ponytail with two headbands, shouted in shock. "It's Rena." Eriko showed a happy look on her face when she saw Rena Ito, whom she hadn't seen for a long time. "Second sister, you stay with your mother first. I'll go out for a while." Ito Cheng stood up and said. "Okay." Rena Ito, who had not seen Eriko for a long time, responded happily, then walked to Eriko with a smile on her face, and chatted with Eriko. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, turned around and walked out of the house to the side, summoning Veretta, Kallen and their bodies with his thoughts. "Acheng (cheng)" Veretta and Kallen greeted in unison. "As before, continue to take over the security work of the entire city." Ito Cheng said solemnly. "What's wrong?" Veretta asked, sensing something from Ito Cheng's tone and expression. "Some blind guy kidnapped my eldest sister." Ito Cheng sneered. "Are you okay?" Kallen asked with concern on her face. "It should be fine. I think the other party is interested in our things. They plan to use the eldest sister as a hostage to exchange with us, so there should be no danger." Ito Cheng shook his head and expressed his speculation. "But before that, I have to clear out the rats in the city." Then, Ito Cheng said in a fierce voice with a murderous look on his face. Veretta and Kallen nodded, sat in the Red Lotus Holy Sky Baji and Guinevere respectively, closed the cockpit and activated the body, and used their respective authority to take over the security work of the entire Akiruno City. "Whoops!" The radiation-cured light wings behind the Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight-Ji Form and Guinevere trembled. It immediately turned into two streams of light, one red and one green, and flew into the sky, and then flew to the east and west of the city respectively. Watching the two planes fly away, Ito Cheng flipped his wrist, took out a special mobile phone that could connect to the nanomachine above Akiruno City, and began to check the information about the infiltrators recorded in the nanomachine and their current location.?? Soon, pictures of people, male or female, old or young, and their locations in the city came into Ito Cheng's eyes through his mobile phone. "If you want to blame, it's your bad luck." Ito Cheng, who had probably browsed through the infiltrator's information, activated teleportation and immediately disappeared from the place, leaving only a light but cold words passing and floating in the air. . next moment. Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in a cafe next to a young man who was sitting at a round table leisurely drinking coffee. When his eyes tightened when he saw him, he did not hesitate to press his hand on him. On his head, he used the decomposition and refining technique to turn it into a pile of soft flesh. The seven holes were bleeding and exhausted to the ground. ¡°Then, without even looking at the man¡¯s body, Ito Cheng activated teleportation again and disappeared from the cafe. "Ah!~" It wasn't until Ito Cheng left for a few seconds that the sluggish crowd around him seemed to come to his senses, let out a terrified scream, and ran outside the cafe in panic. But at this time, a large number of multi-functional warning robots had already arrived at the scene and brought the situation under control under the control of Veretta or Kallen. It is worth mentioning that in the past two months, people who are no longer worried about monster harassment have returned to the streets, allowing the city to restore its original scene, and Akiruno City, which is the top priority for recovery, has become It is even more lively, with a large number of outsiders pouring into the city from Tokyo, Saitama and other directions every day to visit and observe the legendary magical city Akiruno City, or to become citizens of Akiruno City again. Naturally, the citizens of Akiruno City at this time are no longer so easy to obtain, so even now, there is still not much new permanent resident population, which still remains at the original number of more than 80,000 people. However, due to the large number of outsiders, Due to the existing relationship, the number of permanent personnel in the city is as high as about 140,000, which is extremely exaggerated. Well, I¡¯m going too far, let¡¯s talk about Ito Cheng. Ito Narima, who killed one person, kept kicking and killed several infiltrators who happened to be nearby, and then used the instant to go to the next area and continue the killing operation. With the killing of Ito Cheng, all the multifunctional warning robots in the entire city were mobilized. Under the inexplicable expressions of the ignorant people in the city, they quickly rushed to the scene of the incident to deal with the chaos created by Ito Cheng. "Want to run? You are so beautiful." Ito Cheng, who put one hand on the shoulder of the female infiltrator Ichimei, said softly, then ignored the other person's stiff gaze and continued to use decomposition to break it down into a pile of rotten flesh. "And you too." Then, Ito Cheng, who was standing on the spot, stretched his arm horizontally, and the figure of a male infiltrator immediately appeared in front of his palm. Ito Cheng's throat was scratched with eagle claws, with a face full of unwillingness. He clutched his bloody throat and fell backwards. Seeing Ito Cheng who didn¡¯t even look at him, his figure flashed and disappeared from the place again In this way, when Ito Cheng was determined to clean up the city's environment, in less than half an hour, various intelligence officers and spies in Akiruno City, ranging from ordinary people to B-level abilities, were All of them were killed by Ito Cheng. ¡°I have already made my announcement, I wonder if you are ready too.¡± Ito Cheng appeared in the sky of Akiruno City, looking towards the east and murmured softly. At this time, in the Akiruno City under his feet, a chilling atmosphere filled the city, causing both citizens and outsiders to remain silent. They returned to their homes or hotels to play virtual games and spread the news about what happened today online. Go to various forums and bbs and spread it to more people. "Hey, Ah Cheng, eldest sister will be fine, right?" In the evening, Ito Rena found Ito Cheng who was sitting on the verandah admiring the moon and said softly. "Yes, I promise." Ito Cheng said in a soft but firm voice. "Well, I believe Acari." Ito Rena sat down next to Ito, resting her head on his shoulder and said softly. "Ding, ring, ring, ring" At this moment, a faint phone ringing came from the house, and then the voice of the maid Satoko rang, "Hello, this is the Ito family." "Okay, please wait a moment." After a pause of about five seconds, Riko said. Then a rush of footsteps gradually sounded, and then Satoko's figure appeared next to Ito Cheng, saying urgently, "Master, I'm looking for you. The other party said that the eldest lady is in his hands." The moment Satoko finished speaking, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly disappeared from the corridor and appeared next to the telephone in the house. He reached out and picked up the telephone receiver on the table. "I am Ito Cheng."Cheng said in a deep voice, while quietly activating the electromagnetic control ability in the dark, and reversely traced the opponent's origin and location. "Ito, I've finally contacted you." From the microphone, a falsetto voice obviously modified by a voice changer came out, "Ito's bell is in my hand. If you want her to feel better, I'll take the rainbow tomorrow afternoon." Information on light cannons comes to Australia.¡± After saying that, without waiting for Ito Cheng's reaction, he hung up the phone very simply. (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Text Chapter 1198 Exploration ps: Thanks to "Gu 1688780145", "Xueyu Qifeng" and "Moire Bing" for their valuable monthly votes. Thanks to ¡°nxcx¡± and ¡°nykfany¡± for their tips. "Huh." Ito Cheng, who threw the phone back harshly, snorted with a gloomy expression. "Didi" But in the next second, a crisp sound rang from the fax machine connected to the phone body. Without Ito Cheng's orders, the maid Riko on the side walked quickly to the formation machine and started operating. "Buzz~" Immediately, along with a slight buzzing sound, a white finger full of handwriting came out of the fax's mouth. "Master." After the paper was completely spit out, Satoko took out the fax and handed it to Ito Cheng beside him. Ito Cheng took the paper casually and lowered his head to browse. In an instant, a set of place names, time, and other information written in English came into Ito Cheng's eyes. "PM: 2:45, large aquarium in the center of Melbourne, come alone!" After reading the message, Ito's palm shook, and a flame instantly covered the fax paper. In the blink of an eye, it was burned into a pile of black ashes. Ito used his telekinesis to ball it up and threw it into the trash can. "Stop scanning other countries and plow Australia first." Ito Shige used his mind to connect with the artificial angel who was scanning the whole world through the imaginary number network and the black ball system and ordered. "I'm going out. You should be careful at home until I come back. No matter who they are, all the guys who rush into the city will be arrested. If there is any resistance, kill them on the spot." Ito Cheng turned around and faced the general. Erica, Liliana, Shimohira Reika, Oriana, Kallen, Ito Rena, and Eriko said as their eyes fell on him. "OK." "Yes, King!" Several people nodded or spoke in response. Ito Cheng nodded to everyone, activated the flying thunder god technique and left home, appeared in Melbourne, Australia, and stopped at the top of a high-rise building. Although the monster incident has passed, Australia is still a disaster-stricken area and was severely damaged during the occupation of the monster wave. Melbourne, the second most prosperous city in Australia, has become dilapidated. Damaged buildings or the remains of collapsed buildings can be seen everywhere. At this time, although the Australian government returned to power, it could not attract many residents back under such circumstances, let alone launch a reconstruction task. Therefore, the originally prosperous city of Melbourne has now become almost like a ghost land. Not a single soul could be seen. Ito Cheng had a thought in his mind. Eight shadow clones were separated. In addition to leaving an image to maintain, the main body and the other seven shadow clones used the transformation technique to transform into other portable objects and hid them in the only remaining shadow clone, and then the shadow clone's figure flashed. He disappeared from the top of the dilapidated high-rise building that stood tenaciously and appeared in the famous aquarium in the center of Melbourne, hiding in a secret place, waiting for the enemy to appear. Of course, Ito Cheng also understands that the enemy may not really regard this place as a trading location, but will use it as a joint location, and then choose a specific execution plan based on the situation. Temporarily putting aside those thoughts, Ito Cheng closed his eyes, gathered his breath and turned into a dead thing, waiting in the hiding place. While waiting silently, more than an hour passed in a blink of an eye At this moment, a special thought connected to Ito Cheng's mind and sent a piece of information. "The whereabouts of the bell have not been found, but there are three suspicious locations and several suspicious characters." The artificial angel reported through the thought transmitted through the imaginary number network, and a scene that seemed to have been seen with his own eyes also appeared in Ito Cheng's mind at the same time. in mind. The three suspicious places mentioned by the artificial angel refer to special places that have the ability to block his detection. One is in a well-known bank in Melbourne, one is a location in Melbourne's underground drainage system, and the third is A location on the edge of a forest on the outskirts of Melbourne. Among the banks, Ito Shige knew that it was because of the underground vault. However, in this situation where the entire city has turned into a ghostland, it is normal for someone, especially a special person like him, to hide there, and the completion can become suspicious. location. The underground drainage system has complicated pipes, so it makes sense that there are two or three weird places. As for the last suburb, it is difficult to judge because the situation is unknown. But now that he found the place, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate. He immediately took off the objects turned into three of the seven shadow clones that were transformed into personal belongings using the transformation technique, and used his teleportation ability to move them separately.They teleported to banks, underground pipe networks and secret spots in the suburbs. "Poof!" The three shadow clones who came out of the space channel immediately transformed back into human form in a puff of light smoke, and then used the transformation technique again to disguise themselves as other people, and then carefully walked towards the bank, the inside of the pipe network and the suburbs. The secret spot moved over. At this time, Ito Cheng once again checked the influence and information about those suspicious characters in his mind. "Five men and one woman" Ito Cheng secretly thought, and then took off three personal belongings made from shadow clones from his body again, and used teleportation to teleport to the lone man among the six people, and the companions. Next to two men. The three shadow clones, Ito Cheng, who were teleported to two places respectively, did not hesitate and immediately returned to their original forms and launched attacks on the three of them. The first moves of the three Ito Cheng's attacks were all the same. They directly used the power of space to solidify the space into an entity and pressed it down on the three of them. Sensing the approaching danger, the three men also launched a counterattack in unison. The two men who were working together immediately erupted with a powerful aura unique to A+ level ability users. Their bodies jumped up and jumped back in unison, avoiding the pressure of the space wall in an instant. "Boom!" The failed attack hit the ground hard. With a loud bang, two huge palm-shaped marks were smashed on the asphalt road in Melbourne that was already pitted and dilapidated by monsters. . The other one also showed his aura, while emitting the aura of an S-level master. He dodged aside very calmly, and then rushed towards Ito Cheng again amidst the roar that erupted when the same failed attack hit the ground. Ito Cheng was not surprised when he saw this. He raised his right hand slightly and stretched his index finger forward to make a light stroke. A dark space crack instantly appeared in front of the S-class master. The master's face changed when he saw this, and he forcibly stopped his forward movement, just shy of hitting the space crack that exuded a mysterious aura and made him feel terrified. It¡¯s just that he hid quickly, but the clothes on his body were not so lucky. The moment when the air flow blows and touches the crack in space. It immediately shattered into countless extremely small fragments, not much bigger than dust, and floated into the cracks in space. Seeing the fate of the clothes on his chest, the S-level master didn't dare to stay in front of this harmful player, so he turned back and flew back without thinking. Only halfway back. A palm lightly pressed on his vest. It spit out a powerful impact. "Drink!" The S-class master with a very ugly face shouted. Exploding his own territory from the inside out. "Raikiri!" Facing the field that offset the energy ejected from his palm and quickly came towards him, Ito Shige could clearly see the movement trajectory with his naked eyes. But at a speed slightly faster than the expansion of the domain, he gently retracted his palm and pointed it into a knife, making the surface of his palm covered with blue-white dazzling thunder and lightning, and then thrust forward again. With the blessing of skills and lightning energy that transcended ordinary consciousness, Ito Cheng thrust his palm into the opponent's field. "Zhizhi" The harsh sound immediately echoed in the quiet streets of Melbourne. Seeing that his attack was resisted by the opponent's field, Ito Cheng frowned, and once again used a skill beyond consciousness to retract his palm, and then at the same moment stabbed the palm of his hand with the increasingly dazzling lightning, and it seemed that he had mastered precise calculations. , stabbed at exactly the same point as before. "Pa!" Almost instantly, the outer wall of the opponent's domain was immediately pierced by Ito Cheng's palm covered with dazzling electric light, and inserted into the S-class master's body. "Uh" The S-class master whose domain was penetrated turned pale at first, and then a huge sense of pain and numbness spread from his body, causing him to groan involuntarily. At this time, Ito Cheng's idle left palm waved horizontally, and accompanied by a dark crack, he instantly cut through the S-class master's neck, completely separating his head from his body. Then, Ito Cheng's palm that was still in the opponent's chest shook, and powerful thunder and lightning energy exploded instantly, exploding the body of the S-level master who had lost consciousness due to death and the energy in his body became chaotic. It flew out in all directions. Then Ito Cheng grabbed the palm of his hand and grabbed the S-class master's head with an evil eye. He used teleportation to leave the scene and appeared in another uninhabited land. He sat down and used the secret technique of Deyamanakaya to start reading this The memory in the mind of an S-level master who was killed by him. Just as Ito Cheng killed the S-class master, the other two shadow clones also captured the two men alive in an almost crushing manner, sealed each other with sealing techniques, and then the same thing happened.Just like the shadow clone who killed the S-class master, he used teleportation to take the two captured alive away from the scene, and appeared in other uninhabited areas to read their memories using telepathy. While the three shadow clones were reading the memories of the three suspicious characters, Shige Ito, who was located in the bank and underground pipe network, finally arrived at the location of the bank vault and the location in the pipe network that could not be explored. "" Ito Cheng, who carefully sneaked into the bank vault, looked at the scene in front of him speechlessly. In the brightly lit and large underground space, a huge alloy steel door seven or eight centimeters thick was opened wide. Five A-level guys with the highest strength were excitedly walking toward a strange The gold bars in the vault and some other valuables were carried in his pocket. Obviously, this is a group of robbers who are preparing to exploit Australia's national wealth. What's surprising is that the weird pocket in their hands used to carry things seems to be a piece of space equipment. After loading so many things, there is no change except for some bulging on the outside. Just from the appearance No one on earth would believe that there is a whole bunch of stuff in there. "It seems that these bandits are also guys who have had adventures." Ito Seishin, who was hiding at the side, said, and then he no longer hesitated. He turned to face the vault door, stretched out one hand, and shook hands with the excited people inside. tight gesture. As Ito Cheng's fingers clenched back, the faces of the five robbers immediately showed expressions of great pain, as if they were being squeezed by something invisible, and they screamed in agony, unable to move. Yes, at this time they are being squeezed by the invisible wall formed by the space energy controlled by Ito Cheng. "Puff, puff, puff, puff" Then four clear muffled sounds were heard. The four weaker ones among the five robbers immediately exploded and died under the squeeze of the invisible space wall, forming a mass of blood. A huge ball suspended in mid-air. "Poof!" Not long after, the last man also squeezed under the invisible space wall and exploded to death. Ito Cheng, who easily killed five bandits, thought, and five red-yellow flames appeared in mid-air, burning the bloody flesh balls and cleaning up the environment in the vault. Then Ito Cheng ignored the meat ball that was getting smaller and smaller, stretched out his hand, pulled the perfect thing that should be called the space bag into his hand, and then used telekinesis to wrap the remaining valuables and gold bricks in the vault, and put them One by one, they were sent into the space bag in their hands On the other side, Ito Cheng, who was in the underground pipe network, did not encounter any trouble or anything funny. He just found a witch or a witch in a location that could not be explored by artificial angels. The laboratory, but judging from the entanglement of cobwebs and dust inside, it has obviously been abandoned for a long time! Ito Cheng, who discovered the Witch's House for the first time, slightly raised his lips. He walked into the dark house filled with strange equipment and various animal carcasses and skeletons with great interest, searching for possible things in the room. nice one. But what is disappointing is that Ito Cheng, who carefully searched the room, did not find anything valuable except garbage and bones. "It seems that the reason why this place can not be penetrated by the artificial angel's force field is probably because of the patterns carved on the walls." Ito Cheng looked up at the strange patterns carved on the walls of the room and thought to himself. ¡°Ito Shige then left the witch¡¯s house the same way he came without staying any longer. After sealing the witch¡¯s house again, he used teleportation to return to the aquarium. He once again turned into a personal belonging and hid it on the hidden shadow clone. Not long after, another shadow clone also returned to the aquarium carrying a space bag filled with gold bars and valuables (To be continued) Text Chapter 1199 Raid In the forest on the outskirts of Melbourne, after careful investigation, Ito Cheng finally found traces of a hidden barrier on an ancient tree large enough for two people to surround themselves. //Access to download txt novel // Ito Cheng carefully moved to the ancient tree, let go of his mental power and carefully explored the barrier in front of him. "It's very much like a magic barrier, but there is no obvious magic fluctuation. Instead, it feels like a technological energy wave" After a moment, Ito Cheng, who slowly regained his mental power, said with a slight frown. "In that case, let's just start with the radio wave!" Ito Nari immediately raised his arm slightly as he thought of it. While carefully sensing the fluctuations coming from the barrier, he activated the discharge ability and carefully adjusted the ability fluctuations to match the wave band and wave frequency emitted by the barrier. Degree. After waiting silently for more than two minutes, Ito Chengcai finally adjusted the fluctuation frequency of his ability to match the fluctuation frequency emitted from the barrier. The corners of Ito Cheng's lips curled up slightly, and he immediately covered his whole body with the adjusted radio wave frequency, and stepped towards the ancient tree in front of him. In an instant, as if by magic, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly disappeared into the ancient tree. When Ito Cheng walked into the barrier, he only felt the darkness and light before. A brightly lit empty cave immediately came into his eyes, and a burst of noise from the personnel rang in his ears at the same time. Seeing the sudden appearance of Ito Cheng, the two soldiers who were standing guard at the entrance of the cave with bored expressions were stunned. Then they quickly reacted and opened their mouths to send out an enemy attack report. It¡¯s just that their reaction was a step slower after all, at the moment when the two of them were stunned. Ito Shige, who had recovered from the space change, immediately used his telekinesis to break the cervical vertebrae of the two men before them, killing them both. "Huh? He's just a person who is not much stronger than ordinary people?" Looking at the body of the guard lying softly on the ground, Ito Cheng thought with a slightly raised brow. This is completely inconsistent with what he guessed! It was not at all the hiding place for masters that he had expected, which meant that there was a high possibility that this place was not the hiding place for the enemy he was looking for. But now that the matter was over, Ito Cheng put his thoughts aside for the time being and began to concentrate on investigating the situation in front of him. Ito Cheng passed over the body of the guard and used his discharge ability to control the electromagnetic signal to unlock the access control and walked into the room made of alloy in the cave. As Ito Cheng approached, more than 20 scientific researchers wearing white coats came into view, and he saw them standing in front of each instrument with focused expressions. Patiently and carefully record groups of experimental data! Ito Cheng carefully observed the situation of this group of scientific researchers. After discovering that they were just a group of ordinary people, he immediately deployed his mental power, cast a large-scale illusion to affect their senses, and swaggered into the interior of this obviously laboratory building. I want to see what kind of game they are researching. soon. A huge monster corpse appeared in Ito Cheng's field of vision. "It's actually this!?" Ito Cheng muttered with astonishment on his face. "It seems that someone is very interested in these monsters." Ito, who came back to his senses almost instantly, secretly guessed with an interested look on his face. But that¡¯s right. When normal humans encounter these monsters, in addition to fear, they will basically become more or less interested in them, and the only difference is that some people do not have the ability. We can only be afraid, and some people have the ability to study this game with their samples. "But none of this has anything to do with me. My only target now is that group of people." Said Ito Narishin, who withdrew his gaze, then turned around and strode out of the laboratory without stopping, passed through the barrier and returned to the outside again. He activated teleportation and returned to the aquarium. In silence, time passed by for half an hour again. At this time, with the disappearance of the three shadow clones in different locations, three streams of information poured into Ito Cheng's mind through inexplicable channels, and the memory information obtained from the minds of the three people who were attacked was passed back. Among them, the two masters of the A+ family who acted together were not the people Ito Cheng was looking for. They were simply registered members of the bounty union who had received some tasks and came to Australia to perform tasks, so Ito Cheng's shadow clone After spending some time planting hints in hypnosis for the two of them, he released them and sent them to Akiruno City. And only that S-level master is the person Ito Cheng wants to find. From the memory of this S-level master, we learned that there were five people who came to Melbourne to perform the mission this time. They were all male, and each of them was strong and glorious.There are three dead S-level masters, including this person. Although the remaining two have not reached S-level, they are all A+ level or above, and are half-step S-level masters. The reason why so many masters came was entirely because they wanted to capture Ito Cheng alive, not to conduct a transaction. Therefore, they did not bring Ito Suzu here at all this time, but still kept him in Thailand, organized by the same organization. Others were in charge of custody. "Is it Freemasonry" Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and secretly said. "It seems that my deterrence is not enough." Ito Cheng chuckled rather self-deprecatingly. It's just that although he is smiling on his face, there is no smile at all in his eyes, only the cold murderous intention of choosing someone to fall in love with. "Then don't blame me for being rude." After Ito Cheng said that, he immediately activated teleportation and left the aquarium, moving to a manor villa in Melbourne that seemed to be relatively intact. The next moment, Ito Cheng appeared in this vast manor villa and walked step by step towards a room where there was a faint noise. "Ah~ah~ah~ah" Weird moans and strange laughter from men kept coming from the room. "Damn it, Varrigson, turn off the TV, it's too noisy." A slightly magnetic voice said angrily. "What? Papali, can't help it anymore? Do you want me to accompany you, brother?" Another voice with a rough voice, but a very girly tone said. "Fuck you." A male voice named Papali said angrily. "Okay, just say a few words." At this time, a slightly majestic voice sounded. As his words fell, the sounds in the room immediately stopped, including the strange screams from the noisy adult video. "Papali, please contact Turunso and ask him why he hasn't come back yet." The majestic voice sounded again. "Okay." Papali agreed. At this time, Ito Chengya finally arrived at the door of the room where they were. Then Ito Cheng took off the belongings that were transformed from the remaining four shadow clones and the real body using the transformation technique, and then raised his feet to remove them. The double wooden door in front of him was kicked into pieces and flew into the room. At the same time, the five instruments were thrown into the room. "Enemy attack!" A very girly rough voice shouted. At the same time, Ito Cheng quickly rushed into the house and used teleportation to appear behind the A-level ability user he knew from the memory of the man named Turunso. He waved his palm lightly and opened the man with a slender space crack. It split into two parts instantly. "Plop!" The body split into two pieces fell heavily to the ground. "Damn it!" The man named Papali cursed in a low voice, then stepped forward and appeared in front of Ito Cheng like a cannonball, waving his flaming fist towards Ito Cheng. Just when the two people still alive in the room focused their attention on Ito Cheng and Papali, there was a sudden light explosion, and the two Ito Cheng appeared behind the other two people, each using a thunderbolt. Chetu stabbed the two men in the back. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? However, although the two people made the same decision, the consequences were completely different. Among them, the A+ level master was not as fast as Ito Nari's thrusting speed. He had just made a dodge move when he was pierced into the heart by Ito Nari's Raikiri, and his body was blown into pieces by the power of lightning that exploded in vain. . It was the S-level master who, with a muffled groan, escaped Ito Narakiri and appeared in another place. But before he could stand firm, there was another light explosion, and then a new Ito Cheng appeared next to him, waving a slender space crack and slashing towards him. "Drink!" The man who was attacked shouted loudly, shaking his feet so hard that the ground beneath his feet was crushed, and then he fell towards the lower room along with the debris. Although this method is tricky, it happened to avoid Ito Cheng's attack and the subsequent sneak attack that may still exist. It is a very correct choice based on experience! The three Itosei who had appeared did not hesitate and quickly jumped down from the large hole that was opened, chasing the enemy who wanted to escape from the battle. "Your companion seems to have abandoned you." Ito Cheng, who was fighting with Papali, who had short blond hair, a baby face, and looked like a sunny boy, sneered. Papali narrowed his eyes, and fierce flames burned all over his body, and spread quickly like a tornado, burning towards Ito Cheng in front of him. Ito Cheng did not dodge, but directly released his mental power to stir up the surrounding fire rules, causing the flames that rushed in front of him to automatically escape from the fire.Went around on both sides. Then Ito Cheng, who was completely unaffected by the flame attack, stepped forward and hit Papali hard on the chest with a cannon blast. "Bang!" In the violent explosion, a burst of flame burst out of Papali's chest, and Papali himself flew backwards like a cannonball. But only halfway through the flight, two more Ito Cheng appeared, each waved their hands to create a space crack, and landed on Papali's body. "Poof!" Without any surprise, the Papali in the cracked space in the space immediately broke into three pieces and fell to the ground. (To be continued¡­ Text Chapter 1200 Two kinds of alienation "Let's go!" Ito Cheng shouted in a low voice without even looking at Papali's body. As soon as the words fell, Ito Cheng and his other shadow clone immediately used teleportation to leave the chaotic room and went to the S-class master who was surrounded by the other three shadow clones Ito Cheng for final assistance. The shadow clone Ito Cheng who was left alone understood what he was going to do. He waved his hand and released powerful thunderbolts that hit Papali's body, which was broken into three pieces. "Boom!" The moment lightning fell on Papali's body, two parts of Papali's body, which should have been defenseless, suddenly exploded, forming a tall wall of fire that blocked the lightning released by Ito Cheng. Come down. Although the remaining body connected to the head also turned into a ball of flames, it quickly transformed back into a human form from the flames, turning into a naked child who looked to be only six or seven years old, stepping on the flames. Run outside quickly. "As expected!" Seeing this, the remaining shadow clone Ito Cheng showed an expression on his face, and then activated teleportation to appear in front of Papali drawn by the child, and once again used the space crack attack to slash at Papali. force¡­¡­ It turned out that just when Ito Cheng's fist fell on Papali's chest, the flame that was supposed to explode from the opponent's chest suddenly attracted Ito Cheng's attention, and Ito Cheng came up with the way to advance Papali. Suspect. As mentioned before, the way to advance to S-level is not only the form of domain, but also the form of power that strengthens the body like Val Torre and enhances the anti-magic effect, the form of warrior, cultivator, and the unity of heaven and man. The alienated form of the body of a person with super powers and other methods. However, each path has its own advantages and disadvantages, it depends on each person's choice. The method used by Papalina to resist the explosion of his fist power is obviously a kind of physical alienation ability. Since Ito Shigei has long known that he is an S-level master, Papalina's way of advancement is obvious. It's about body alienation and evolving towards an existence like an elemental god. In this case. Simply dividing his body into several pieces may not necessarily kill the opponent, so just in case, Ito Cheng left a shadow clone to carry out the operation of destroying the body. The current result is as Ito Cheng expected, Papali did not die immediately, but even so, under the cutting of space power, Papali could only choose part of the tissue to reshape his body. Then hope to escape smoothly, and then come back to Ito Cheng to regain his place after recovering. "Damn it!" Papali, who looked very cute at this time, showed anger on his little face. While retreating to avoid the space column slashes, he waved his hand to control the fiercely burning flames in the room to form countless fire bombs, and quickly rushed towards Ito Cheng. The body ejaculated. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and activated teleportation with his thoughts. With the defenseless child-like Papali, he left the flame-filled room and appeared in the villa's manor. Then, Ito Cheng once again vibrated his mental power and resonated with the water rules around him. Almost in the blink of an eye, a large number of water droplets began to appear around Ito Cheng and Papali, and under the control of Ito Cheng, they formed a barrage of rain bombs and shot towards Papali from all directions. Papali¡¯s face turned red, and red-yellow high-temperature flames ignited all over his body again. "Chichi~" A series of light chirping sounds were heard in an instant, and the rainwater that came into contact with the flames around Papali was instantly boiled and evaporated. A white mist formed and enveloped Papali's body, and quickly spread to the surroundings. "Is it more consumption?" Ito Cheng, who stood without any movement, chuckled. When Papali heard this, the panicked look in his eyes flashed away, and then he became expressionless again and used the flames all over his body to resist the rain of bullets around him. However, secretly, Papali used the flames around him to completely The cover of the spreading fog cautiously ran out. Regarding the fog outside him, Ito Cheng, who possesses the Kirigakure Technique, did not pay attention at all and directly used the water escape method in the Five Elements Escape Technique. Using the surrounding raindrops, he moved to Papali who was quickly breaking out. While changing back to his original state, he temporarily released his resonance with the rules of water and turned into communicating with the rules of fire around him, and then faced the person in front of him. Papali unleashed a lightning strike! Under the resonance of the Law of Fire, the palm filled with dazzling electric light ignored the flames around Papali and pierced straight into the opponent's body. "Experience the feeling of energy explosion." Ito Cheng looked at the stunned Papali and smiled. As soon as the words fell, the thunder and lightning in Ito Cheng's palm exploded violently, violently colliding with the flame ability around Papali. "Boom. Boom, boom, boom" Continuous explosions instantly erupted from Papali's body.? came out, while blowing out the flames on his body and blowing them away. It also brings huge explosion damage to Papali. On the other hand, Ito Cheng, although he was also suffering from the explosion damage caused by the impact of the two energies, he really didn't care at all because of his telekinetic body protection. He just looked at Papa with a smile on his face, whose aura was getting weaker and weaker. Power, constantly instigating the energy in the body to transform the power of thunder and lightning into the opponent's body, continuing the energy collision. The violent explosion lasted for more than five minutes before it ended. Ito Cheng glanced lightly at the place where Papali, who had been exiled to a different dimension with the power of space and would never survive no matter what, disappeared, and then turned into a human being with a soft "pop" sound. The cloud of smoke disappeared. There is no other way. After using the rules many times in a row and depleting the energy, there is not much energy left in Kagebun's body. What's more, there are five Ito Shigezai over there, including the real body, and there are not more than him. combat power, so after confirming the elimination of Papali, the shadow clone Ito decisively chose to self-dissipate. On the other side, after the time-consuming battle between Ito Cheng and Papali, the last enemy was also in crisis under the tacit siege of five Ito Cheng, including the real Ito Cheng. If Ito Cheng hadn't wanted to survive the opponent to explore the memory , if the whereabouts of Ito Suzu were found, Ito Cheng would have dealt with this Asian-European mixed-race named Stuart long ago. With a flash of hesitation and hesitation in his eyes, Stuart quietly glanced at Ito Cheng who was surrounding him, then his expression condensed, he took out a dark red pill from his pocket and threw it into his mouth without chewing it. Swallowed. Seeing Stuart's actions, Ito Cheng's brows couldn't help but frown slightly. The next moment, Stuart's eyes turned red, and the aura all over his body exploded violently. He quickly climbed up with an extremely violent momentum, and only stopped when he reached the peak of S+ level. He looked like he wanted to go up but couldn't. appearance. Obviously, the pill that Stuart threw into his mouth before was a special drug that can stimulate people's potential, such as Explosion or the Disintegration of Demons. Otherwise, it would never have such an exaggerated effect, but even if it is Judging from the fact that there is still some power left after reaching the peak of the current level, it should be more similar to the effect of the disintegration of the demon. "You all go to hell!" the furious Stuart roared. Instantly, an even more powerful impact spread out in all directions with Stuart as the center, and pressed the solid asphalt road surface into a regular prototype depression with a diameter of two meters. "Boom!" Then, Stuart's feet shook, and with a violent roar, he instantly appeared in front of Ito Cheng, and punched Ito Cheng on the head. The most exaggerated thing was that Stuart Te's punch clearly broke through the sonic barrier, and rushed towards Ito Cheng with the explosive cloud energy. As the target of the attack, Ito Cheng's response was extremely simple. He opened a space channel directly in front of him and swallowed Stuart's fist inside. At the same time, another Ito Cheng appeared next to Stuart using teleportation, swung his arm to cut a dark space crack, and cut it straight from Stuart's upper arm. "Poof!" With a soft sound, Stuart's arm immediately separated from his body and disappeared into the re-closed space channel. But what made people speechless was that a red light flashed at the fracture of Stuart's broken arm, and a new arm grew out at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, it became the normal size. As Stuart action. It¡¯s just that during the process of rebirth of a short arm, Stuart¡¯s own life was instantly weakened. Obviously, the price of rebirth of a broken arm is not small. ¡°If it¡¯s not his own ability, it¡¯s because of the pill he took before.¡± Ito Cheng, who was hiding, thought to himself after seeing the rebirth of Stuart¡¯s short arm. "It seems that he has no hope of survival. In that case, let's deal with him completely!" Thinking of this, Ito Cheng nodded to the other four shadow clones and gave the order to kill them. The shadow clones who received the order did not hesitate. After using a shadow clone to attract Stuart's attention, four people, including the real person Ito Cheng, immediately used teleportation to appear around Stuart. , each slashed a space crack on Stuart's body, cutting off his head, body, and limbs into several pieces. Then, Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed Stuart's still-breathing head in his hand. "Don't even think about it!" Stuart, who only had one head left active, shouted angrily. As soon as the words fell, a violent energy immediately emitted from Stuart's head, pushing Stuart's head up.It looked like it was about to explode. "Hmph!" Ito Cheng snorted coldly, slapped Stuart's swollen head fiercely, and activated his teleportation ability to guide the violent energy inside Stuart out of the body, immediately removing the pressure on Stuart's head. Risk of explosion. Then, Ito Cheng raised his palm slightly, clasped his fingers tightly on Stuart's scalp, and silently activated a sealing technique to seal Stuart's head, which still contained the breath of life. (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Text Chapter 1201 Rescue ps: Thanks to "Shuen" for his valuable monthly vote, thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards, and thanks to "I am Zhang Fei" for his evaluation vote. "Poof~" In a dark room, Ito Cheng, who was sitting cross-legged, casually smashed the head in his hand, which suddenly turned into skin and bones due to the disappearance of the drug's effect, into pieces. "Hmph." He snorted coldly with a gloomy face, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and disappeared from the room. The next moment, he appeared in Thailand thousands of miles away, heading towards the stronghold where Ito Suzu was imprisoned in his memory. Rushed over. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng stopped in front of a temple called Tawanda. Tawanda Temple is no different from other temples in Thailand. They are all traditional Buddhist temples. However, compared with those well-known large temples, they are much smaller in scale. They are no different from small independent temples at the village and town level. The four corners The golden-domed ancient Thai-style building has a slightly deserted door, but the incense is never cut off, and it is filled with a calming scent of sandalwood. This is the secret gathering place of the Freemasonry that that person remembers as being used to imprison Ito Suzu! "Humph." Ito Cheng hummed and walked into the temple. Instantly, a strange feeling immediately emerged from the bottom of Ito Cheng's heart, making him frown. "This is worthy of being the abode of Buddha." Ito Cheng, who felt the strange feeling, had a sneer on his face and snorted secretly. The reason why I say this is because this sudden feeling is exactly the kind of Buddhist feeling that can only appear in temples with a long history, eminent monks with clear and upright intentions in the temple, and continuous incense and believers. Its function is not only to In addition to making people feel that the Buddha statues in the temple are solemn, they will also make the pilgrims who come to the temple feel calm and fearful, and they will be more susceptible to the infection of Buddhism, making Fan Xin a dedicated believer and Zhu Xin a person of integrity Ito's concentrated thoughts erased the faint Buddhist thoughts that came to his mind. Follow the information in the man's memory and walk around the temple. "Donor, the front is the forbidden area of ????our temple, please stay." Just as Ito Cheng bypassed the main hall and came to the temple backyard from the side alley, and was about to go deeper, he saw a kind-hearted man with half of his shoulders exposed in his clothes. The old monk who looked a bit like the image of Arhat in Journey to the West walked out from the side and called out to Ito Naomichi. Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and glanced at the old monk who suddenly appeared with interest. You must know that the illusion formed by his mental power has always been shrouded around him along the way, and he got here without disturbing anyone, but now an old monk who can see himself suddenly appeared here. Although the illusion he used this time is not very powerful, it should not be possible for this old monk who seems to have no cultivation at all to see through it, unless the other party is like him, a legendary level who has concentrated his aura to the extreme. Master. But obviously, this is the most impossible request. If there really is a legendary master here, it is not a small stronghold. But how could such an important place be used as a place of detention by a few laymen? Even if the detainee is an S-level master, it's not like their Freemasonry has no way to imprison him, so there's no use disturbing the legendary master's retreat. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "I'm sorry. I have to go." Ito Cheng responded very politely to such a wise monk, and then ignored the old monk and stepped forward again. "Amitabha" Upon seeing this, the old monk chanted the Buddha's name in a low voice, and without stopping him, he turned around and walked back to the meditation room. He is a person with a broad mind. "It's hard to say, this guy really understands the true meaning. He sheds his shell and emerges." Ito Cheng, who noticed the old monk's behavior, thought to himself. Without the obstruction of the old monk, Ito Cheng quickly came to a house next to the bookstore where scriptures are stored in the temple. It looked ordinary on the outside, just like the monastic residence of an ordinary monk. He stepped forward and pushed open the door and walked in. "Creak~" Accompanied by a harsh sound, a room that was as simple as a monk's residence, with only a wooden bed for two people to sleep together, and some simple daily utensils appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Seeing no one there, Ito Cheng closed the door and walked straight to the water tank standing nearby. He put his hand on the edge of the tank and turned it around. A "clucking" sound immediately sounded in the room. At the same time, a square hole with a length and width of half a meter and a ladder inside appeared on the ground next to the water tank. Ito Cheng let go of his hand,Without hesitation, he walked up the stairs to the underground secret room. "Giggle~" The next moment Ito Cheng's figure disappeared into the hole, the familiar sound of machinery sounded again, and then the opened opening immediately closed again, blocking the way in. Ito Cheng, who had already had a premonition about this, ignored the changes behind him and continued to walk inward like a ghost without making any sound. The stairs were not long, only about 20 or 30 steps. It took less than a minute to complete them all, and then a passage with a clear light at the far end appeared at Ito Cheng's feet. Seeing this, Ito Cheng stepped forward fiercely, using the Taoist magical power of shrinking the ground into an inch, and instantly appeared in front of the light, and carefully looked inside. An empty room with an area of ??about fifty square meters immediately appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. In the room at this time, two men with A-level strength were sitting casually in front of the round table on the right side of the room, bored. He watched the Hollywood blockbusters played on the player on the table. As Ito Cheng's most concerned target, Ito Suzu was tied up by several finger-thick ropes with strange patterns on the surface. Her hair was disheveled and her face was pale. His lips were chapped, his expression was tired and he was left aside with a very bad look, his eyes were slightly closed and he was panting. Seeing Ito Suzu's state, Ito Cheng's murderous intention burst out uncontrollably. At the moment when the attention of the two people in the room was startled, he used teleportation to appear behind them, and grabbed the two people's heads with both hands. The decomposition and refining technique was cast with a fierce light in his eyes. "Ahhhhh" In the light of decomposition and refinement, the two men let out a long scream with pain on their faces. "Ah Cheng." On the side, Ito Suzu, who was also awakened by the murderous intention burst out by Ito Cheng, shouted weakly. "Plop!" Hearing the greeting, Ito Cheng threw aside the two corpses with basically only a layer of human skin left, then appeared in front of Ito Suzu and squatted down. While reaching out to straighten Ito Cheng's hair and wiping the dirt from his face, he called out with concern, "Sister." "You are finally here, I knew you would come to save me, Acheng." Ito Suzu said with a proud face. Ito Cheng looked at Ito Suzu speechlessly, took out a bottle of mineral water and used the power of the God of Life to refine it into water of life that can heal injuries and restore physical strength. He opened the bottle cap and put it in front of Ito Suzu's mouth, helping her gently Drink lightly. "Okay, let me help you get this crap off your body first." After a moment. Ito Cheng, who put the water bottle on the ground next to the water, stretched out his hand to grab the rope tied to Ito Suzu and said. "Be careful, this rope will absorb the energy of the person who comes into contact with it and transfer it to the confinement disk behind me." Ito Suzu quickly reminded, "If it is forcibly destroyed, the confinement disk will be activated, causing all the energy in the confinement disk to burst out. According to reports, The person who installed this thing on me said it can level a hundred meters in radius in an instant!¡± Hearing Ito Suzu¡¯s words, Ito Cheng immediately stopped his original intention of destroying it by force. "What else did that person say?" Ito Cheng frowned. "It is also said that this thing has been bound to my power fluctuations and heartbeat. If the correct method is not used, the confinement disk will also be activated to cause it to explode." Ito Cheng replied. "How about it, no problem, little brother, I haven't lived enough of your sister yet." Then, Ito Suzu deliberately looked at Ito Cheng with a pitiful look and said. "Don't worry, it's up to me." Ito Cheng chuckled. He put his hands on Ito Suzu's shoulders and the ropes tied to her body respectively, and then with a thought, Ito Suzu's body instantly came out of the ropes and appeared behind Ito Shiro. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng didn't wait for the energy in the disk connected to the rope to emit a long roar, and directly threw the rope and the confinement disk into the Rubik's Cube world. "Boom!" In the sudden loud noise, the rope restraint plate that just appeared immediately turned into a ball of dazzling energy light, which lasted for several seconds. Then it dimmed as if the energy was exhausted, and exploded into a pile of photon stardust that quickly melted into the air. "It seems you need to take good care of yourself for a while" Ito Cheng stood up after handling the confinement device, turned to look at Ito Suzu, whose breath was changing in front of him, and frowned. "Yes, if you hadn't arrived in time, little brother, you might have really hurt me." Ito Suzu said with a smile, very free and easy, as if she didn't take her situation to heart at all. "So as a reward, my sister will give you a kiss." Finished. He leaned over and kissed Ito Cheng on the cheek when he looked a bit stunned, and before leaving, heWhen on. He also made a very exaggerated "ba" sound. "As for more rewards" Ito Suzu said with a chuckle as she stood back up. "Just tease your brother and me." Ito Cheng said angrily and rolled his eyes. Then he stretched out his arm and grabbed Ito Suzu's arm and continued, "Okay, let's go back first. Mother and the others are probably waiting impatiently." Immediately, he activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and disappeared from the density, returning to his home at the shrine in Akiruno City, Japan. "I'll come back and pull it." Looking at everyone in the room, Ito Suzu said loudly with a happy face. "Suzuki!" Hearing the familiar voice, Eriko, Ito Rena, maid Riko, Erica and others all raised their heads and looked at Ito Suzu, shouting with surprise on their faces. "I'm sorry for making everyone worried." Ito Suzu apologized. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back and I¡¯m worrying you.¡± Then, Ito Suzu said to Eriko alone again. ¡°It¡¯ll be good to come back, it¡¯ll be good to come back.¡± Eriko exhaled for a long time and said with her whole body relaxed. Next, Ito Suzu chatted with everyone for a while, and then temporarily separated from everyone at Ito Cheng's reminder, and went to the bathroom to wash up with Ito Rena. "It's time to settle accounts with the Freemasons!" After everyone calmed down again, Ito Cheng said softly, narrowing his eyes slightly. "What is the king going to do?" Erica asked. "Of course I'll knock on the door and get the place back. At the same time, I'll also take the opportunity to clarify my legendary identity, so that they don't always think it's fake news I've released, and don't expose me and Akiruno City. Take it seriously." Ito said coldly with a sneer on his face. This news was also learned from the memories of Ito Cheng's enemies. The reason why they kidnapped Ito Suzu this time was not only because the timing was good enough, but also because they wanted to test Ito Cheng. The purpose is to see if he is really promoted to a legendary master as rumored. As for the trouble this may cause, the Freemasons really don't care too much. In their psychology, there is really no need to take the power of a small Akiruno City too seriously, and they are not afraid of Ito Cheng coming directly. Come to trouble them, after all, their organization didn't give them for free, right? What's more, this operation was completely impromptu, and the people chosen to carry out the task were all strangers with no foundation. Even if something went wrong, it might not involve their Freemasonry. "Does everyone need to mobilize?" Kallen asked eagerly. "No, you continue to stay at home and manage the city. I can go there by myself." Ito Cheng shook his head and said, then smiled softly and continued, "And even if someone really needs help, aren't there still Maya and the others? " "You can handle this kind of thing yourself, remember to be careful." Eriko warned softly. "I understand, mother." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. "Okay, I'm leaving." Ito Cheng slowly stood up from the chair and said to everyone, then smiled slightly, activated the Book of Flying Thunder God, left home, and appeared at the headquarters of the Freemasonry - the United States. Within Washington. Ito Cheng looked up at the night sky that was already full of stars, and walked towards the White House, intending to ask where the headquarters of the Presidential Freemasonry under his control was. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng appeared in the White House and stood in front of the President of the United States. "Tell me what you know about the Freemasonry, especially its headquarters in the United States." Ito Cheng ordered, looking at the President of the United States in front of him. Hearing the purpose of Ito Cheng's visit, the President of the United States immediately told him what he knew about the Freemasonry and the location of its headquarters, and informed Ito Cheng in great detail. (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Text Chapter 1202 Challenge Freemasonry, which originated in Western Europe in the 18th century, was born out of the masons' union in the construction industry. It is a quasi-religious fraternity whose purpose is to advocate fraternity and charity, pursue personal virtues and improve society. However, with the development of time, and the participation of more and more prominent figures in society, financial giants and politicians, the Freemasonry inevitably entered a rough road while developing, and became a huge and semi-secret organization. It is a worldwide organization with members all over the world. Even in places like Taiwan, there are members of the Freemasonry, but their name is just the Masonic Society. And because of its internal advocating for alchemy at the beginning, it has a very close relationship with the secret organization of another world - the Council of Sages. This can be seen from the original expedition to find the godhead. As for why the Freemasons finally established their headquarters in Washington, in addition to political needs, it also has something to do with their subsequent joining of the Jews! Of course, these historical things have nothing to do with Ito Cheng. He just wants to learn more about Freemasonry. "Jews, Jews! We have forgotten them. If we look at this situation, in addition to the old monsters who may have cultivators' golden elixirs or Yuanying, there may also be prophets from Judaism. There is some trouble." After listening to the president's story, Ito Cheng thought to himself with a slight frown. "Forget it, let's take it one step at a time." After thinking about it, Ito Shige ignored the President of the United States and directly activated teleportation to leave the White House and moved to a location in the southwest of Washington, close to the suburbs. Soon, Ito appeared in front of an old three-story stone brick building and walked in. "Sorry, sir, non-staff are not allowed in." The moment Ito Cheng walked into the building, a white security guard who exuded the aura of a C-level ability person walked up to him and stretched out his arm with a somewhat arrogant look. Stopped in front of him and said. The purpose of Ito Cheng's visit this time is to cause trouble, so even if he talks nonsense with such a young man, I don't see him doing anything. The white security guard's body immediately flew out like a cannonball and hit the wall nearby. "Exposed!" A large amount of bright red liquid spurted out from the body of the white security guard, dyeing the sunken wall behind him and the marble floor under his feet blood red. "Ah!" A female staff member who happened to walk out of the building let out a long scream with a look of horror on her face. Ito Cheng turned his head slightly and looked away. The female staff member who came into contact with Ito Cheng's gaze immediately relaxed. A warm liquid exuding an unpleasant smell quickly flowed down her legs wrapped in flesh-colored stockings. At the same time, His eyes rolled white, and he fell straight on his back to the ground. Was frightened and fainted. ¡°Ring, ring, ring, ring¡­¡± The rapid alarm sounded instantly throughout the building. Ito Cheng kept walking, communicating with the earth rules between heaven and earth to produce seismic waves that destroyed the entire building, while continuing to walk towards the elevator. ¡°Pa bang bang¡­¡± With a rush of footsteps, a large number of security guards armed with firearms ran out of the building and started shooting at Ito Cheng. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± Fierce gunshots echoed through the building one after another. In response to the gun attack, Ito Cheng didn't even look back. He continued to walk towards the elevator, but all the bullets that flew behind him were blocked as if they had touched an invisible barrier, and the bullets were reversed and hovering in mid-air. Then, those hovering bullets suddenly changed direction, and the warheads rushed towards the security guards who rushed out, shooting at them at a faster speed than when they came. "Ahhhhh~" The painful screams immediately rang out from the crowd. "Bang, click. Crash" At this time, along with a series of sounds, and under the vibration of the earthquake shock wave, part of the main body of the building finally broke apart due to the impact and collapsed on the ground, which looked like a ceiling. The other part directly hit the bodies of the security guards who died after the bullets they fired penetrated their eyes and penetrated their brains, burying them. "Ding~" With a soft sound, the elevator door, which was still running tenaciously, slowly opened to both sides. Ito Cheng stepped into the elevator. Turning around, when the elevator door was closing again, he suddenly turned over his hand and took out two anti-matter grenades, and threw them out of the elevator door. "Keng~" The elevator door, which had been re-closed, quickly fell downwards along the shaft. At the same time, the building that had become crumbling under the earthquake wave completely collapsed after the two anti-matter grenades exploded, turning into a pile of messy rubble and debris piled on the ground, stirring up a large amount of dust. . And the building fellThe roar that erupted at this moment also alarmed the surrounding residents, who saw the situation clearly and called 999 for emergency and fire alarm. "Bang!" The other side. Due to the collapse of the house, the elevator with the broken rappel rope hit the lower part of the elevator shaft heavily, but fortunately it was not far from the underground part, so even though the impact was very strong. But the general shape of the elevator was still intact, let alone harming the occupants inside. Ito Cheng activated teleportation and appeared in the elevator shaft, standing on the top of the elevator. Then the figure flashed again, leaving the elevator shaft and appearing in the underground space of the Masonic headquarters. In an instant, a huge space with a sense of science fiction appeared in front of Ito Cheng. A large number of staff were working in the space in an orderly and steady manner, completely unaffected by the collapse of surface buildings and the invasion of foreign enemies. But this was only a few seconds ago, but after they saw Ito Cheng suddenly appearing in the room, their faces could no longer maintain a calm look, and looked at him full of surprise and astonishment, with a flash of light in their eyes. Si panicked. "Who is it?" he asked as shouts rang out from the crowd. At the same time, several figures quickly ran out of the crowd and rushed towards Ito Cheng, who was standing still. Ito Cheng waved one hand, and several half-moon-shaped narrow air blades flew out from in front of him and flew straight forward. "Ah!" Seeing the attack coming, the staff who had been calm before immediately let out a scream of fear, turned around and rushed inside with panic on their faces. Obviously, there should be an emergency escape route in the direction they were going. It¡¯s just that their running speed can¡¯t compare with the flight speed of a blade made entirely of air? Therefore, as soon as they turned around, the air blades flying behind the people in the front row immediately cut into two pieces the more than ten staff members blocking the flight path, and continued to fly forward without stopping at all, killing all those in the way. People and things on the road were chopped apart, including the few who asked questions before, they should be security personnel. After all, Ito Cheng's energy level was too high. Even if they resisted desperately, they still couldn't achieve much effect under the crushing energy quality, and they ended up being cut into pieces and died. After the first wave of air blades passed, Ito Cheng waved his hand again and threw out several half-moon-shaped narrow air blades, and launched an attack on the remaining Freemason staff who were lucky enough to escape the first wave of attacks because they stood closer to the inside. attack. In this way, under the absolute suppression of the hierarchy, Ito Cheng quickly completed the crushing of the underground chamber of the Freemasonry. After crushing the underground part of the Freemasonry, Ito Cheng turned over his hands again and took out three or four spherical anti-matter bombs used to fill the artillery. He teleported them to various places in the underground space. Then, at the moment when the anti-matter bombs exploded, He activated teleportation and reappeared above the Masonic headquarters, looking down at the Masonic headquarters that had been surrounded by a large number of fire trucks, ambulances, and police cars. "I've already set out the bait, when will you come to eat the fish?" Ito Cheng said silently. "However, the technological power of Freemasonry is really strong. Beam weapons and electromagnetic weapons, which are rarely seen in the outside world, have been popularized in this underground headquarters building, which is obviously more symbolic than practical. I really don't know how to explode with all its strength. How powerful the Freemasonry is! No wonder they don't take my Akiruno City seriously." Ito Cheng, who withdrew his gaze and looked up at the stars, then secretly said. Just like that, Ito Cheng waited silently for about ten minutes and found that the people who came here to check the situation were all guys with low strength. None of the masters he expected to meet showed up, which made him frown. "Hmph!" Then, Ito Cheng snorted, took out the mission terminal of the Bounty Guild, logged into the Bounty Guild's website, activated the electromagnetic control ability to create an anonymous user who could not be traced by others, and posted a message. "I, Cheng Cheng, officially issue a challenge to the legendary master of Freemasonry! The location is over the sea fifty kilometers northeast of the Hawaiian Islands. The time is three days later. If no one comes to challenge by then, I will continue to follow my own rules. Way to ask for compensation from you!" At the bottom of the message, Ito added a picture of the destroyed Masonic headquarters in Washington, and then clicked to send. ¡°Ito Cheng then put away the mission terminal, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique, returned to his home at the shrine, and rested. And not long after he sent this message, the information about this challenge immediately spread to the world at the fastest speed. After all, it is rare for legendary masters to see such a thing now. It really attracted a lot of attention, and a large number of unrelated people who got the news began to go to Hawaii, wanting to see the legendaryA miraculous battle. At the same time, another piece of information that was originally regarded as a joke or rumor has also been taken seriously again, that is, the guardian and owner of Akiruno City in Japan - Shige Ito - came from the French mercenary community. Rumors of promotion to legend! In addition, there are unrelated busybodies gossiping about Ito Cheng¡¯s grudges with the Freemasons, which led him to take such violent revenge against the Freemasons (To be continued) Text Chapter 1203 Arrival Under the gossip of special people under the name of the Bounty Union, which has a complex staff and a large number of special information channels, the information that Ito Suzu became a newly promoted S-class master and was kidnapped by a mysterious person the moment the robbery was completed appeared in In front of everyone, everyone suddenly realized! But at the same time, a rather dirty rumor also spread among special people shortly after this news appeared, that is, whether Ito Suzu was played by the Freemasons during the abduction The human heart is so ugly, it cannot be avoided. Fortunately, Ito Suzu is not a registered member of the Bounty Guild and cannot usually come into contact with this toy. However, those who have access to this toy are either unable to contact Ito Suzu or are not strong enough to dare to take it upon themselves to give them the courage to do so. Saying this in front of Ito Suzu, who is an S-class master, is simply seeking death. As for those who have the strength, can access these things, and can also access Ito Suzu, except for those who are really shameless, who is not a little reserved and would have no problem exposing people's scars in public? What's more, knowing that he has a seemingly legendary younger brother, as long as he doesn't want to die, he won't talk about this kind of nonsense. Even if he wants to pass it on, he has to wait until Ito Cheng dies in the upcoming challenge, so even though It was secretly rumored outside, but Ito Suzu was completely unaffected! "How's it going? Do you want to challenge?" In a bright room surrounded by green trees, among the three men surrounding a wooden coffee table, one with dark skin, deep features, and blue eyes occasionally flashed The tall, thin man with a gleam of wisdom and cunning said with a chuckle on his face while leisurely drinking Kung Fu tea brewed in the cup in his hand. "Not interested." Another Chinese man wearing a suit of decent long clothes, with some gray hair but a face as rosy as a baby said quietly with a calm expression. "I can't see through him." Finally, the old white man wearing an off-white linen robe said softly with a calm face. "Oh? You can't even see through the prophet?" The dark-skinned man raised his eyebrows and asked with interest. "There is a fog surrounding him, and not only him, but also some of the women around him, I can't see their future." The prophet shook his head and replied. "That's really interesting." The Chinese man's eyes flashed and he whispered. "Is that so? Now I'm suddenly interested in fighting that kid." The dark-skinned man said with a low smile, but under the background of his profound facial features. No matter how you look at it, it gives people a sinister and evil feeling. "Whatever." The Chinese man said simply and concisely. The prophet smiled slightly and said nothing, acquiescing to the dark man's choice. "Then it's decided, tomorrow's battle will be between me and that kid." said the swarthy man. After saying that, his figure disappeared and slowly disappeared from the small bamboo chair. "He's improved again." The Chinese man said quietly. "Yes." The prophet sighed softly. Then he stood up and used the crutch in his hand. But when the wooden stick exuding powerful energy fluctuations was waved to the side, a crystal blue channel immediately appeared next to the prophet, exuding a mysterious aura. "I'm leaving too." The prophet nodded slightly and said goodbye. "I won't give it away." The Chinese man said with his eyes slightly lowered. The prophet, who knew the temper of the Chinese man, didn't say anything. He walked directly into the crystal blue passage that exuded a mysterious atmosphere, and disappeared from the wooden house that seemed to belong to the Chinese man together with the newly closed passage. Without the interruption of outsiders, the Chinese man was still minding his own business, making Kung Fu tea there with very gentle and natural movements. Drinking silently. Naturally, Ito Cheng, who was far away at home in Akiruno City, didn't know about the conversation here, and even if he knew, there was nothing to care about, so he stayed happily with his family, either accompanying his mother and Ito Rena, or teasing them. Teasing Erica and Liliana, Kallen and Veretta, Reika Shimohira, Orianna, and Kinuhata's favorite, or hooking up with celebrities such as Mai Kuraki who has definitely decided to settle down in Akiruno City. . Very comfortable. Just like that, the three-day buffer time passed by in an instant. "I'm leaving." Ito said to everyone. "Don't be brave." No matter what strength and power Ito Cheng has, Eriko is the child she has to worry about. "I wish the king good luck in martial arts!" Erica said with a reserved smile on her face. "Come on." Xia Ping Linghua whispered. Oriana didn¡¯t speak, but just blinked at Ito Cheng in a very ambiguous manner. "You must beat the opponent to death." Jingqi loves Kuku the most.said. "Come back soon." Kallen's face turned red and she said like a little wife. "Be careful." Veretta said softly. ¡°King, do you really don¡¯t need me to follow you?¡± Finally, Liliana said with a somewhat unwilling expression. "This battle is mainly in the sky, which is not your area of ??expertise. And the other party won't come with his men even if they want to come, so there should be no need for Liliana to guard my surroundings for the time being. You can just wait at home with peace of mind. I will return in triumph." Ito Cheng looked at Liliana with a smile and said. "Okay, then King, I wish you good luck!" Liliana blessed. "Yeah." Ito Cheng responded with a smile and nodded, then he didn't stay any longer and directly activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and appeared on the Hawaiian Island. Although the Hawaiian Island is still crowded with tourists at this time. The white flesh dazzles the eyes, but hidden among these ordinary people are more special people from all walks of life who come to watch the excitement, each of them exudes an inexplicable aura that breaks the leisurely atmosphere of Hawaii. Ito Cheng curled his lips and immediately moved towards the agreed sea and sky without any pause. soon. Ito Cheng's figure appeared and hovered over the sea fifty kilometers northeast of the Hawaiian Islands, waiting for the enemy's arrival. Around this area, a large number of S-level masters, and some A-level masters who have special abilities and can fly in the air, are hovering in mid-air, waiting expectantly for the legendary battle that may start at any time. Ito Cheng's eyes slowly swept around, then raised his eyebrows, but calmed down again the next moment and continued to look at others. It turns out that during the scanning process just now, Ito Cheng actually discovered the existence of a legendary master. But after thinking about it for a moment, I understand why there are other legendary masters here. It¡¯s all because of the rare battle between legendary masters. Since there is such a battle, let¡¯s bring a few legends over to watch the fun. It makes perfect sense. Sure enough, during subsequent investigations, Ito Cheng discovered several hidden legendary masters one after another. "It seems that we need to be more careful." Ito Cheng said mentally, "But it is really surprising. There are so many legendary masters in the main world, which is really shocking." "Isn't that guy dead? How did he become a legendary master!" Among the crowd of onlookers, a beautiful woman wearing a white dress with a seductive smile on her face frowned slightly, and a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes. said. This woman was Bai Junzhu, a cultivator from Mingfeng Cave in Mingfeng Mountain in the southern Miao Territory who had an encounter with Ito Cheng when the monster incident first occurred! "Junior sister Bai, do you know that person?" Next to Bai Yunzhu, a woman in palace clothes who was dressed similarly to her, but with a much lighter facial expression and looked like a fairy asked with confusion. "I met him once, but I thought he had died in the monster attack a long time ago, but I didn't expect that not only did he not die, but he was promoted to legend. It's really an exaggeration." Bai Yunzhu said in amazement. "But the most disgusting thing is that this kid actually dared to lie to me, saying that his surname was Chen and that he was from China! Only now did I know that his real name is Ito Shige, and he is the leader of Akiruno City in Japan, which has been causing a lot of trouble recently." Then, Bai Junzhu expressed his expression again and said bitterly through gritted teeth. Apparently, she remembered Ito Cheng's lie to her. The senior sister next to her ignored Bai Yunzhu's complaints and focused her attention on Ito Cheng again. The people present did not wait long. Ten minutes after Ito Cheng arrived at the agreed battlefield, there was an inexplicable fluctuation. A man about 1.9 meters tall wearing a strange black robe The figure of a tall, lanky man with dark skin, deep facial features, and a vulture-like appearance, whose eyes flashed with wisdom and cunning from time to time, gradually appeared opposite Ito Cheng. "Are you a Freemason?" Ito Cheng asked with a frown. "Not bad." The swarthy man admitted with a grin. "Let me introduce myself. I am the honorary master of Freemasonry - Tetroso Orse. I am here to meet your challenge." "There are a lot of people watching the fun." Then, the dark man, Tetroso, turned his head and looked around, saying with a weird smile on his face. Obviously, he also discovered some legendary masters hidden in the crowd. "Do you need to change a place?" After a moment, Teteroso looked back at Ito Cheng and said seriously. "It doesn't matter." Ito Cheng shook his head and said. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s get started, I¡¯m very interested in you now.¡±??" Teteroso looked at Ito Chengkai with a strange light in his eyes and said with a smile. ¡°Then let¡¯s start!¡± Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. After saying that, he waved his arm, and a space crack instantly appeared where Teteroso was, splitting his body in half. But at the next moment, the figure of Tetroso, who was cut in half, disappeared into the air like an illusion. Then, a large number of strange birds and beasts like the monsters that flooded before appeared around Ito Cheng. , and pecked towards his body. Under the attacks of these birds and beasts, strange powers emitted, and struck Ito Cheng's body with the birds and beasts' pecks. (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Text Chapter 1204 Tetroso In order to establish his power, Ito Cheng did not dodge the attacks of the strange birds and beasts, but chose to resist forcefully. The next second, countless small electric lights suddenly emerged from the void, swarming around Ito Cheng as if being pulled by nothing, and almost instantly formed a circle with a diameter of more than 100 meters around his body. A two-meter ball of blazing white light, with dazzling electric rays jumping rapidly on the surface of the light. At this time, the attack of the strange bird and beast finally reached Ito Cheng's side, and collided with the blazing white light ball around Ito Cheng's body. "Crack~" In the soft sound, the dazzling electric light collided with the strange bird fiercely, blasting the gray-black body of the strange bird into a ball of gray mist, which dispersed in the air. The sound was like turning on a firefight switch. The blazing white light ball around Ito Cheng exploded violently, splitting into countless powerful electric lights that spread out, and violently collided with the surrounding weird birds and beasts. together. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" Continuous explosions immediately echoed in the sky. Although it is unclear about the specific power that formed these strange birds and beasts, through observation and perception, Ito Cheng roughly inferred that the opponent's power system is close to that of a yin spirit, and its attributes are yin and dark, which is exactly the same as pure yang to strong thunder and lightning. The energy is incompatible, so the contact between the two is like a spark hitting the earth. It is very intense. A large amount of pale white energy smoke disperses, faintly wrapping Ito Cheng's figure. At this moment, a gray-black shadow suddenly appeared behind Ito Cheng and stabbed him in the back of the heart. With the alarm in his heart, Ito Cheng did not hesitate. He immediately used the flashing electric light around him to use the lightning escape technique. He transformed into lightning and disappeared from the place, and quickly appeared on the periphery of the energy smoke. "Thunder Territory!" With a thought in Ito's body, Ito's body reappeared, and the energy in his body instantly resonated with the lightning rules around him under the operation of mental power. A large amount of thunder and lightning energy immediately appeared around Ito's body, forming a circle covering a hundred meters in radius. In the wide minefield, streaks of thunder were like fish swimming in the water, swimming and moving quickly within the scope of the minefield. "Boom, boom" The roar of thunder echoed in the sky all the time. Ito Cheng, who opened the mine field, looked around, searching for Tetwaro. "Wow~" At this moment, a gray-black whale that was four or five times larger than a humpback whale and looked like a prehistoric beast suddenly broke out of the sea, opened its weird big mouth and jumped towards Ito Cheng , and quickly bit into Ito Cheng in the sky. Ito Cheng frowned and waved his arm lightly. The lightning energy in the thunder field around him immediately condensed into a thick thunder, which struck straight towards the giant whale below. The giant whale took a big gulp, swallowing the lightning that was coming straight into its body in an instant, and then continued to hit Ito Cheng's body with its head. Obviously, this giant whale is not as afraid of the power of thunder as the previous bird head. Seeing this, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and tapped lightly in front of him, then quickly flew back, and then a huge space black hole with a diameter of more than ten meters suddenly expanded and appeared at the location where Ito Cheng was before, generating a huge suction force against the giant. The whale sucked and pulled. At the same time, pulled by this suction force, the sea water below also flew up uncontrollably, rushing towards the black hole in mid-air right behind the whale. But just when the giant whale was about to sink into the black hole, the giant whale's body suddenly became blurred, and then slowly disappeared like a mirage. The next moment the giant whale disappeared, a large number of gray-black wolves appeared in the void and launched an organized attack on Ito Cheng. "I live in the underworld, and the place where I am is the underworld. Whether it is the sky, the ocean, or the earth, all evil spirits that enter my territory must be controlled, judged, and adjudicated by me!" Looking at the surrounding people rushing around, When the gray and black wolf beast came, Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and then used his thoughts to activate the power of the Lord of Hades that had usurped Mercato, and used his own thoughts to weave a pattern that matched the power effect he wanted to activate. Yan Ling chanted it out. The next moment, under the blessing of an inexplicable force between heaven and earth, a stream of the same gray-black energy spread rapidly with Ito Cheng himself as the center. In the blink of an eye, it passed through the bodies of the surrounding wolf beasts until it expanded to a radius of hundreds of meters. It stopped again after a few meters. At the same time, a dark and gloomy atmosphere, full of a sense of death, spread out from the space of a hundred meters in radius. "Sanctions!" Ito Cheng said indifferently. As soon as the words fell, a cold air suddenly emerged, like a cold wind blowing in the cold winter, quickly blowing on those gray-black wolves.On the body. Then, the bodies of the wolf beasts that had been blown by the cold wind stiffened, and then dispersed into countless tiny particles that floated away until they finally melted into the air. "It's indeed a Yin spirit thing!" Seeing this, Ito Cheng thought to himself, "I just don't know where it is inherited, South America or Africa" "No one in our land can hide their appearance." Ito Cheng said again. Almost as soon as he finished speaking, Tetroso's illusory figure instantly appeared on the edge of the Underworld, and rushed towards the outside of the Underworld. But he rushed quickly, and Ito Cheng was even faster. In just a blink of an eye, he appeared beside Tetroso, stretching out his palms filled with upright thunder and lightning to grab the opponent. Teteroso, who had a solemn expression, did not dare to hesitate when he saw this, and quickly stepped aside to avoid Ito Cheng's capture. At the same time, he took out a shriveled mouse from his arms and threw it towards Ito Cheng. Just in the middle of the journey, the mouse suddenly changed back to its original lively appearance, then fled out of thin air, disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes in an instant, and appeared on Ito Cheng's shoulder in the next second, opening its mouth and biting his neck. Go down. "Hmph!" Ito Cheng snorted coldly, and a thin layer of telepathy formed by telekinesis instantly appeared outside the body. However, despite this, the mouse's teeth still passed through the telekinesis barrier without any impact, and bit into it. On Ito Cheng's neck. Almost instinctively, Ito Cheng used his mind to tighten the muscles in his neck to resist the rat's bite. "Pfft~" I don't know what the rat's teeth are made of, but I still completely ignored Ito Cheng's physical defense and directly embedded the teeth in. Then a cold energy flowed in from the place where the rat loves to bite. Ito Chengchi. Ito Cheng, who did not dare to hesitate, immediately summoned up the energy in his body and rushed forward. At this time, as if the mouse had completed its mission, it suddenly turned into a ball of black smoke and dispersed indistinctly. In the process, Teteroso finally flew out of the underworld, blurred his figure again, and disappeared from everyone's eyes. Ito Chengya ignored Tetroso. Except for retaining part of his energy to be on guard outside, the rest of his energy was concentrated in his body, controlling the energy in his body to pursue and intercept the cold energy. It's just that the nature of the cold energy is very strange. As soon as it comes into contact with the energy in Ito Cheng's body, its attributes and mode of existence are transformed, and it mixes with Ito Cheng's power. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't dare to hesitate and immediately disconnected the infected energy from the uninfected part. At the same time, Dong Nian used space energy to lay down powerful seals around the infected energy to imprison it in place. , and then used the teleportation ability to move the power directly out of the body and threw it into the Rubik's Cube world. Just this time, the power in Ito Cheng's body was reduced by a small amount. In the void in the distance, Teteroso looked at Ito Cheng who opened his eyes again very depressedly. He really didn't expect that Ito Cheng's ability was so troublesome. Not only were there many tricks, but he also had to restrain himself in every move. If it weren't for Before using the rat-hungry he carefully created with secret techniques, he was delayed for a while, and he was almost caught by the opponent! "I really don't know which path this guy took, one of space, another of thunder and lightning, and that weird realm of death. How did someone with such complex knowledge become a legend!" Teteroso was filled with excitement. It is the secret passage of jealousy. Indeed, according to the general situation in the main world, only single-mindedness can achieve S-level, and only proficiency can become a legend. Although there are people who can become S-level with a combination of miscellaneous studies, basically no one can become a legend, just because Too complicated! Of course, if the miscellaneous subjects are related and can complement each other, that's another story! But what Ito Cheng has shown now is not related abilities at all, but mastery of any powerful ability that can become a master all the way. It is no wonder that Teteroso feels jealous and speechless. "What a miscalculation. If I lose, I'll make the bastards watching around me laugh to death! It seems like I just need to take out something from the bottom of the box." Teteroso muttered with a grin. Then he closed his eyes slightly and chanted a mantra like a eulogy in a very strange tone. "Huh?" Sensing something abnormal around him, Ito Shige immediately focused his gaze on the point where the abnormality occurred, then raised his arm and fired a bolt of thunder at the abnormal point. In the blink of an eye, the silver snake-like thunder flew in front of the abnormal point, collided with an invisible barrier, and then exploded with a muffled "bang" sound, turning into small electric rays and crawling around. With. At the same time, the abnormal point under the thunder bombardment trembled slightly, and Tetroso's illusory figure emerged from the abnormal point, and the gray-black energy all over his body enveloped him like smoke and dispersed.There are inexplicable and mysterious auras of conversion. "At this time, Teteroso, who had finally finished reciting the long ode, raised his head and let out a weird scream! And under this weird scream, the gray-black clouds around Teteroso violently They started to squirm and shuddered together according to a strange pattern. Soon, a huge python as thick as a human body and seventeen or eight meters long appeared around Tetroso, wrapping him around him like a calf. Wrapped in the middle. At this time, the snake body composed of gray and black clouds shook slightly, and immediately turned into a solid body, exuding a ferocious aura that was not at the legendary level. At the same time, a pair of cold snake eyes stared at Ito Cheng's body, and hissed. Bright red letter. "Go and devour the enemy, Ancestor Snake!" Teteroso pointed at Ito Cheng and said. As soon as he finished speaking, the python that Teteroso called the ancestral snake suddenly jumped out, like a black lightning, passed through the space between the two people and came to Ito Cheng, opening his mouth and spitting out a large stream of odor. Bad-smelling black smoke. No need to think about it, Ito Cheng, who knew that the black mist was not a good thing, appeared above the head of the ancestor snake. He squatted down and pressed his palm on the ancestor snake's head, activating the power of the sky god to release a powerful thunder and lightning attack. "Crackling" Blue electric sparks instantly covered the Ancestor Snake's body, launching a strong attack on it. It's just that the Ancestral Snake is the same as the giant whale before. Although it screamed "hiss~" when it was struck by the lightning energy, and the phosphorus pieces cracked, it didn't explode directly like a bird or beast. It was obviously not afraid of lightning strikes. of monsters. At the same time, the dark smoke that had been exhaled by the ancestral snake suddenly trembled and quickly condensed into small snakes more than one meter long, charging towards Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng kicked off his feet and leaped into the sky. "Boy, you seem to have forgotten me." Teteroso suddenly appeared behind Ito Cheng, and with a grin on his face, he waved a stream of black smoke towards Ito Cheng. "Crackling" Ito Cheng's expression remained unchanged, and he exploded directly in the electric noise into countless tiny electric lights that flew away, then reappeared behind Teteroso, and pressed his back with a palm. . Teteroso sneered, and his body quickly disappeared, allowing Ito Cheng's palm to pass through his body. "Idiot!" Ito Cheng cursed in a cold voice, then ignored Tetroso, whose face changed slightly, and directly closed his fingers into a fist, exploding a series of electric lights with authentic evil-destroying properties on the surface of the fist. "Ah~" Teteroso, who was attacked by the evil-breaking electric light, screamed, his body suddenly turned into a jet of black smoke, and he quickly flew forward. "I didn't use monsters to resist and attack Is it because of the ancestral snake?" Ito said secretly, disappearing from the sky and reappearing on the ancestral snake carrying a large number of small snakes flying into the sky. Then he leaned over and pressed on the ancestor snake again, and then quickly dodged away again. A rapidly expanding space black hole immediately expanded with the ancestor snake as the center, generating boundless suction and sucking in the surrounding small snakes and the ancestor snake together. It¡¯s just that although the little snake was sucked into the black hole of space, the ancestor snake was not. It violently twisted its huge body and struggled on the edge of the black hole of space, as if it was about to escape. Not to mention, the black hole in space was really shaken violently by it, and looked like it was about to break. Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared above the black hole in space. He raised his right hand into a knife and suddenly slashed downwards. In an instant, a slender space crack that penetrated the black hole in space split into the air under Ito Cheng's slash, splitting the black hole in space into two halves. "Boom!" The destroyed space black hole exploded fiercely, forming countless tiny dimensional blades that attacked and cut into the powerful Ancestral Snake, creating long and narrow wounds on its body that were bleeding. rs! . Text Chapter 1205 Victory When the dimensional blade formed by the fragmentation of space came into contact, Ito Cheng, who summoned the Amancongyun Divine Sword with his thoughts, instantly appeared in front of the Ancestral Snake Mouth, which was full of small cracks. He waved it in vain and became four or five meters long. The Tian Cong Yun Dao fell from top to bottom like a super-standard spear. "Poof!" Under the attack of the sharp Tiancongyun knife, the ancestral snake that was killed by the attack of the small dimensional blade was immediately cut into two halves from the middle and split towards both sides. Then it turned back into a ball of pitch-black smoke, which gathered towards one point under the pull of an inexplicable force. "Is that there" Ito Cheng sneered upon seeing this, and with a thought, the Amancongyun Blade swallowed the power of the white horse, and then at the moment when the Amancongyun blade was about to burn with a blazing white holy fire, he activated teleportation and appeared in In front of the constantly changing area, he slashed horizontally with his sword, throwing away all the sun's fire on the blade, forming a fire cloud composed of white flames, covering this area. Under the shroud of this sea of ??fire, the black clouds that had just surged here were like oil. They were immediately ignited by the flames and spread to the entire black cloud at the fastest speed! Although it is not clear what the Ancestral Snake means to Teteroso, it is definitely not a simple thing. Otherwise, how could he be forced to enter the scene in his true form, which has been hidden since the battle? In this way, even if Sunfire's blow did not hit Tetroso, his vitality was severely damaged by the destruction of the ancestral snake. He would not be able to come back in a short time, and even if he came back by then, he would not be able to make a comeback. It must be a state of greatly reduced strength! However, with the intention of eradicating the roots, Ito Cheng, who had completed the attack, mobilized most of the power in his body and resonated with the surrounding thunder rules under the influence of mental power. In an instant, a large amount of thunder and lightning energy appeared around Ito Cheng, and spread to a radius of several kilometers in the blink of an eye, forming a dense area of ????thunder and lightning. A large number of thick thunderbolts were like fish swimming around in this space. Swimming. At the same time, due to the influence of the positive and negative charges in this area, large groups of dark clouds began to appear in the sky, and naturally formed thunder and lightning began to brew in the clouds, making bursts of muffled roars. "Boom!" At this time, Ito Cheng thought, and all the thunder within a few kilometers exploded violently, turning into countless tiny electric rays that scattered in all directions, densely covering the entire space, searching for possible hidden objects. Tetroso in it. "Hmm~" The hard work paid off, and soon, with a muffled groan, the somewhat embarrassed Teteroso figure appeared in the void a thousand meters away from Ito. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate, and directly used the lightning escape technique to move to Tetroso's side through the thunder and lightning around him, stretched out a palm full of spiritual energy and pressed on Tetroso's shoulder. "Suppress!" Ito Cheng shouted. As soon as the words fell, the spiritual energy covered in Ito Cheng's hand immediately spontaneously evolved into a Taoist cloud pattern seal script and entered Tetroso's body. "You!" Teteroso, who felt the changes in his body, changed his face and shouted angrily with a cold expression. "Do you really want to be the enemy of the entire Freemasonry!?" Tetroso asked in a stern tone. "Originally, I didn't want to join the Freemasonry with you, but the mistake was that you attacked my relatives. If that's the case, then I don't need to give you too much face, just fight!" Ito Cheng looked calm. Said quietly. ¡°Plus with today¡¯s standing power, I don¡¯t need to think about hiding things as much as I did before. It¡¯s time to take out some things.¡± "Mr. Ito, how about we make peace?" At this moment, the raging thunder and lightning around Ito Cheng stepped aside, and an old white man wearing a linen off-white robe covered his body and holding a weird long stick in his hand suddenly stood out. emerged from the void, looked at Ito Cheng with eyes full of wisdom and said with a smile. "Prophet!" Tetroso shouted when he saw the person coming. "The hand that Moses held when he parted the sea?" Ito Cheng didn't immediately pay attention to the old man who suddenly appeared, but turned his eyes to the strange hand in his hand that exuded powerful energy fluctuations and said. Hearing this, the prophet's eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Ito Cheng with his expression unchanged, and admitted, "Mr. Ito is very knowledgeable." "I didn't expect that this thing is still in your hands. You Jews have hidden it well enough." Ito Cheng retracted his gaze and looked at the old man called the Prophet and said. "Everything is just for survival and the continuation of the race, isn't it the same for Mr. Ito." The prophet chuckled. "Can you represent the entire Freemasonry?" Ito Cheng nodded noncommittally and asked.   "Okay." The prophet said with confidence in his tone. It was obvious that he had a very special status within the Freemasonry. "Then what did he say?" Ito Cheng glanced at the Tetroso in his hand and said. At the same time, the prophet also set his sights on Tetroso, and it was self-evident that he wanted him to express his stance. "Okay." Teteroso gritted his teeth and said with twinkling eyes. After receiving the answer, the prophet withdrew his gaze and looked at Ito Cheng again. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you, so if you want me to believe you, make a big oath to the world!¡± Ito Cheng looked at Teteroso with a sneer on his face and said. Hearing this, the prophet couldn't help but frown. "Don't even think about it!" Teteroso, who originally wanted to escape first and seek revenge, was not willing to agree to this request, so he immediately vetoed it angrily. "Prophet, you have seen the situation. It's not that I don't want to make peace with you, but that he doesn't want to make peace with me." Ito Cheng turned to look at the prophet and regretted, "Of course, if the Freemasonry is willing to expel him from the Freemasonry, If we can organize it and make an announcement internally, the grudges between him and me will become a private matter, and we can naturally make peace by then. You see" "It seems that Mr. Ito has already decided." The prophet looked deeply at Ito and said softly. Obviously, he had no intention of kicking Tet out of the organization as Ito Cheng said. If that happened, not only would his subordinates be dissatisfied, but it would also appear that Freemasonry was unauthentic and weak, which would be detrimental to the future development of Freemasonry. ! Ito Cheng shrugged, the meaning is self-evident. "Tetroso, I will tell the South American branch about your accident and the inheritance of your origin." The prophet turned to Tetroso and said. "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahayou have to work." Teteroso laughed wildly. "Is it a threat" Ito Cheng sneered in his heart, "I just happen to still have a lot of world power from the main world that I haven't used yet, so let's see who has the stronger power!" "Farewell." The prophet nodded towards Ito Cheng, waved his hand gently, and a space channel immediately appeared next to the prophet, and then disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes as the prophet stepped in. "Boy, just wait for our crazy revenge!" Teteroso raised his head and laughed wildly. "Seal!" Ito Cheng snorted coldly, and used his thoughts to release the powerful eight-coat seal at Tetroso, sealing Tetroso and throwing him into the world of the Rubik's Cube. After doing this, Ito used his thoughts to lift the thunder field around him, allowing the world to recover again, but all he could disperse was the part he had made, like the naturally formed thunderstorm clouds in the sky. It released streaks of lightning and poured large amounts of rain onto the sea below. Looking at Ito Cheng standing alone in the sky, why don¡¯t the people watching around understand that Ito Cheng wins? He immediately let out exclamations of exclamation and started discussing with his companions around him. After all, this result was really amazing! Ito Cheng glanced around again, then activated the Flying Thunder God Jutsu and returned to his home in Akiruno City. "Master!" Riko, the maid who was the first to notice Ito Cheng's return, shouted quickly. "Ah Cheng (younger brother, Cheng, King)!" Eriko, Ito Reina, Erica, Liliana, Shimohira Reika, Kallen, Veretta, Oriana and Kinu have been waiting for the return of Ito Cheng. Hata's favorite shouted together, and then looked at him with eyes full of expectation. ¡°I won!¡± Ito Cheng, who understood what they wanted to know, said with a smile on his face. "The king is worthy of being a king!" Erica praised. "Huh, you don't have to say that." Liliyana snorted lightly and said happily with a face full of joy. "I'm just telling you, he's so perverted, how could he lose." Jingqi said with her special pout. "We won, but we won, and the more troublesome things are behind us." After everyone calmed down for a while, Ito Cheng walked aside and sat down on the chair that Matariko brought and sighed softly. "The loser's revenge?" Erica said softly. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded with a slight nod. Then when everyone frowned and thought, he smiled and continued, "Actually, the problem is not too serious. As long as everyone does not leave Akiruno City and does not encounter anyone who is trying to save the calamity. There is no need to worry about special events and general legends! As for attacks by ability users in the middle and lower classes, don¡¯t we also have multi-functional warning robots?¡± "Yes." Erica nodded in agreement, "But having said that, the urban reconstruction plan still needs to be accelerated. Only??After they are finished, Akiruno City will be truly impregnable and not afraid of anyone coming to cause trouble! " Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. "Okay, I just want to remind everyone about this, and there is no need to say more! It is already very late, everyone should go and rest." Ito Cheng stood up and said. Because of the time difference, it¡¯s already late at night here in Japan! "Okay, everyone, let's go have a rest." Eriko nodded and agreed. Immediately, everyone said hello to Ito Cheng one after another without saying much, got up and walked back to their room. Soon, only Ito Cheng and the maid Satoko were left in the room. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1206 The Battle of Consciousness "You should also go to bed early." Ito Cheng looked at the maid Riko and said. "I understand, Master." Riko smiled. Ito Cheng nodded without saying anything. He stood up and walked out of the room to the secret room where the dimension transfer magic array was arranged. He activated the magic array and then disappeared from the room in the light rising from the magic array and appeared in the demiplane. middle. Then, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared in the Rubik's Cube world. "Although it is troublesome to brainwash a legendary master, the temptation of having a legendary subordinate is still good" said Ito Seishin, standing in the void of the Rubik's Cube world. "Cube, send me to World No. 1!" Then he raised his head and ordered. [Transmission begins] In an instant, a huge dark vortex suddenly emerged from the void of the Rubik's Cube world, spinning at high speed to generate huge suction, sucking Ito Cheng who was hanging below it into it, and then turned into a stream of light and flew into the center of the vortex, It disappeared like a colorful bubble. Next, accompanied by a "crackling" sound of shattering glass products, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in an open space. ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed again and returned to the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. "With my current power, the time difference between the dimensional world and the main world is very high. I don't believe that I can't get a legend in such a long time!" Ito Cheng sneered in his heart. Immediately, with a thought, he summoned Teteroso, who was imprisoned in the seal of the eight coats, in front of him, and with his thoughts, he unlocked the seal of the eight coats outside his body. "Where is this place?" Tetroso asked with a gloomy face. "You don't need to know." Ito Cheng said coldly, and at the same time, with a thought, several invisible shackles were re-imprisoned on Tetroso's body, making him completely unable to move. At this time, Ito Cheng's mind turned and connected with Alaya who was hidden in the will energy group in the void. "I don't know how the power will change after being promoted to Alaya." Ito Cheng, who transformed into an Alaya who was only three or four years old, muttered, and then moved his arms slightly. A powerful will shot out from the will energy group in an instant, passing through the void of the Rubik's Cube world and directly bombarding Teteroso's head. "Hmph~" Tetroso felt dizzy as if his head had been hit by an invisible hammer, and he let out a painful groan in his throat. Subsequently, the will energy that invaded Tetroso's mind, under the control of Alaya, launched a violent impact on Tetroso's stable, gem-like spiritual core, and began to affect Tetroso's will. "Hello¡­¡­" "Hello!" "What are you doing!?" "Come here and play with me." "You must die a good death!" "I am going to kill you!" "You beast" "" In the dark, it seems to be fantasy. The voice that seemed familiar yet strange, like a relative or a friend yet like a mortal enemy he had killed appeared in Tetroso's mind. While stirring up the deepest memories in his heart, it silently devoured Tetroso. The power of will However, because Tetroso is a legendary strong man with a stable spirit, this process took a long time, so it was not until more than two days later. Alaya finally nibbled away enough to form a special channel that could connect to Tetroso's subconscious, allowing the will energy group to connect with Tetroso's subconscious. Then, by influencing Tetroso's subconscious and cooperating with the will energy impact, Affecting the spiritual core of Tetroso. This process is still extremely long, and in order to speed up the process, Ito Cheng, who maintains a certain degree of mental consciousness, walked up to Teteroso, whose eyes were full of confusion, and reached out to put his hand on his head. He activated his mental imaging ability and sneaked into Teteroso's consciousness, moving towards the depths of his soul. The conscious world of Tetroso is a strange and bizarre world, filled with a large number of monsters, including not only the strange birds and beasts that Ito Cheng fought before, but also giant whales, packs of wolves, and others such as rats, snakes, lions, and tigers. , leopards and other common animal images in the world, of course, there are also many monsters that Ito Shige has never seen before, one by one showing a ferocious image with teeth and claws. "These. They should be the types of spirit monsters he can summon." Said Ito Narishin, who carefully avoided these monsters. Passing through the surface of the world of consciousness formed by the monsters, Shige Ito dived into the middle level of Teteroso's world of consciousness! Tetroso?The middle part of the conscious world shows no surprising performance, it is completely pitch black, indicating that his inner world is completely dark, without any light, and he is a villain in the truest sense! At the same time, waves of cold breath kept invading Ito Cheng's consciousness, trying to pull him into this dark world. Ito Cheng, who knew that he could not be invaded by the cold energy, had a thought in his mind. The spiritual light immediately emerged from his body, forming a pale white oval halo of light that enveloped him. With the protection of spiritual light and no longer being invaded by cold energy, Ito Cheng successfully passed through the middle-level consciousness world formed entirely by darkness and came to the intersection between the middle-level and deep-level consciousness. It was blocked by a large thorn. ¡°Obviously, Tetroso protects his inner world very closely. The purpose of Ito Cheng's coming here is to disturb his heart and assist Alaya in completing the work of corroding him. How can it be blocked by this small thorn? All of them directly waved their arms and released telekinesis to form a powerful destructive attack. , creating a gap big enough for two people to pass through in the thorns blocking the way, and continued to sneak in. However, since it is a defensive thorn that prevents others from entering the heart, it will not be destroyed so easily. Therefore, the next moment Ito Cheng sneaked in, the thorns in the thorn area immediately skyrocketed like taking hormones, while repairing the broken sky. , also launched an attack on Ito Cheng's consciousness. Ito Cheng's body shook, and he used telekinesis to create a circular shock wave that quickly spread around, shattering the thorns blocking him again, and opening up a passage large enough for him to pass. In this way, under the powerful attack of telekinesis, no one knows how long it has passed, Ito Cheng finally came to Tetroso's inner world and saw him when he was still a young man. At this time, the young Teteroso was curled up and lying on the ground, sleeping with a sad expression on his face. "Hey!" Ito Cheng, who walked to Tetroso, stretched out his legs and kicked Tetroso, who was curled up and sleeping on the ground. "Huh?" Teteroso, who woke up from his sleep, sat up and looked up at Ito Cheng with a confused expression. "Who are you?" Tetroso asked with confusion on his face. "It doesn't matter who I am, what's important is that you want to leave here?" Ito Cheng said softly with a kind smile on his face, "Leave this small world where only you exist, and be with more people." "Can you take me out?" Tetroso said with a look of excitement on his face. "Of course." Ito Cheng smiled. "Great!" The young man Tetroso shouted happily, but then his expression changed and he looked at Ito Cheng with a wary look and said, "What do you want from me?" "Very cautious." Ito Cheng looked at the young Tetroso with interest and said, "It's very simple, your loyalty!" "My loyalty? Do I know you?" Tetroso asked with increasing doubts. "Of course." Ito Cheng smiled. "You lied to me. If I knew you, then why is there no information about you in my memory?" Tetroso said loudly, pointing at Ito Cheng. "That's because we met in the future, and the present is your past in time and space. Of course you don't know me." Ito Cheng made it up casually. "The future?" Tetroso said in surprise. "Yes, the future. But for some reasons, I went back to the past, which is the present you live in." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed, "How about, do you want to leave with me?" Tetroso frowned, with a hesitant look on his face. "Well, as long as you can take me out of here, I will follow you with my loyalty." Tetroso said with twinkling eyes. "You are lying again." Ito Cheng shook his head and said, "We have been together for a long time in the future. I know you very well and know that you are not an easy person to trust. So before you leave, you have to swear to me! Otherwise I won¡¯t believe you.¡± Teteroso frowned again, lowered his head and pondered. "Okay, I swear." Teteroso said with a helpless look on his face, raised his right hand and held up three fingers as if to swear. "Please hold my hand and swear!" Ito Cheng said unmoved and stretched out his arm. Teteroso looked at Ito Cheng, hesitantly stretched out his hand to touch Ito Cheng's hand, and said again, "I swear!" The next moment, a strange energy suddenly burst out from Ito Cheng's body, following Tetroso's hand.It extended to his body, then flowed to his whole body in an instant, and entered the body of Teteroso, who had a look of astonishment on his face. At the same time, following this inexplicable force, a more powerful force surged into Tetroso's body, quickly spread and eroded Tetroso's body. "What is this!?" Teteroso, who instinctively retracted his hand, asked loudly with a face full of panic. "The power of sealing the oath!" Ito Cheng smiled and said, "Thank you very much for your cooperation. See you in the future." After saying that, Ito Shige quickly disappeared in front of Teteroso! "You lied to me!" Faintly, Ito Cheng heard Tetroso's roar. "To the enemy, I have no obligation to keep my word!" In the Rubik's Cube world, in front of the real Tetroso, Ito Cheng said softly when he reopened his eyes. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1207 Readme ps: Thanks to "Xiaodan 2", "nxcx" and "hunju" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Sir!" After an unknown amount of time, Teteroso's eyes, which were full of confusion, trembled slightly, and his eyes were filled with the light of wisdom again. Then he was stunned for a moment, and then saluted to Ito Cheng who was standing in front of him. shouted respectfully. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded with an incompetent look, responded lightly, and then ordered, "Tell me about your origins and the situation within the Freemasonry." "Yes, sir." Tetroso responded respectfully. "Sir, I was born in Chile, South America. I originally lived a peaceful and peaceful life like ordinary people. However, everything changed when I was twenty years old. That year I lost my parents one after another. When I felt that the world was full of gray colors, all the misfortunes were shrouding me, and I was lifeless and ready to commit suicide, I met my master - Stilaia!" Teteroso showed a look of nostalgia on his face. Said softly. "My master Stilaya was born in the secret sect of South America. He is proficient in soul science and specializes in soul servitude. Secondly, he is good at using black witchcraft. Although his status in the secret sect is not at the highest level, he is also among them. An upper position." "It just didn't last long. When I was thirty-five years old, when the secret sect had a conflict with another organization in South America, I was killed by the other party. I was also seriously injured. Although I escaped the other party's pursuit in the end, I was about to reach the point where I was running out of oil, and it was also at this time that I met the person who led me into Freemasonry - Turaso." "With his help, my injuries were healed, and then out of gratitude and having nowhere else to go, I joined the Freemasonry's South American Headquarters and teamed up with Turaso to perform various gatekeeper tasks ordered from above. The task, just like this, in twenty years, I was promoted from the lowest gatekeeper position to a junior supervisor, and then spent five years to sit on the senior supervisor based on my strength, until I am now the honorary master. " at this time. Tetsuro's face was full of pride as he told the story. But it is indeed something he should be proud of! After all, one sector is responsible for external tasks. Just like the gatekeeper in the role of Ma Tsai, the span of climbing up to the leadership position of junior supervisor, which is regarded as the leader of the gang, through officer, deacon, secretary, treasurer, is not a big step, and what he has to experience is not only the battles that come and go. , and there are secret intrigues. Swords come and go. It's definitely not something that can be explained clearly in one sentence. "Although Freemasonry is a world-wide organization on the surface, there is actually no absolute authority within it. It is basically established around one country or continent. However, in modern times, Freemasonry is the most prosperous in North America. Resources are also limited. At most, most organizations in other continents are very considerate and will obey the orders of the North American Freemasonry to a certain extent. Of course, a certain exchange of interests is also indispensable. But things like the Chinese branch and where I was originally The South American branch does not need to do this. What we want to do depends entirely on the wishes of me and another Honorable Lord!" Teteroso said proudly. "That means that in addition to you and the prophet, there is also a legend in China?" Ito Cheng asked with raised eyebrows. "Yes." Tetroso's expression changed, and he responded in a low voice with a full face. ¡°What about the Lord of Freemasonry?¡± Ito Cheng asked again. "He is an S-level master, but he has the support of the prophet behind him, so it also represents the will of the prophet to a certain extent. In terms of management, there is no problem at all." Teteroso replied. "How many S-level masters do you have in your Freemasonry?" Ito Cheng asked. "The specific number is not clear, but it should be no less than two digits. After all, according to the regulations, if you want to be promoted to a senior supervisor, you must reach S level with sufficient merit! Of course, if there is such a different If you have special skills, have a majority of supporters among the senior supervisors, and the Lord approves, you can be promoted exceptionally." Teteroso thought for a moment and replied. "Ten is a double digit, and ninety-nine is also a double digit. Let's be more specific." Ito Cheng said in a deep voice with a dissatisfied face. "The South American Freemasonry where I belong has eight S-level subordinates. The North American Freemasonry has more than mine, probably between fifteen and twenty." Teteroso pondered for a moment. "Tell me about the secret sect you came from, are there any legends there, and how many S-level masters there are." Ito Cheng nodded and asked again. "The secret sect I came from suffered heavy losses in the last battle. Even if I occasionally used the resources of the Freemasonry for relief, there was no improvement. In addition, there was a monster chaos before. Although most of the inheritance in the sect was soul-crushing techniques, There has been some improvement, but there are too many casualties, so s?"There are masters, but there are only five or six. Even if there is something hidden, there will never be more than ten. As for legends" Teteroso smiled bitterly and said, "Not everyone is like you. Overflowing with talent. " "That means no." Ito Cheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Yes." Tetroso sighed. "Okay, you go down and rest." Ito Cheng nodded and said quietly, and then with a thought, he threw Teteroso back to the desolate area in the northern part of the Rubik's Cube Continent. "After returning to the main world, let Teteroso send a message to his men and the sect he came from. I think the threat posed by his capture can be solved. As for the possible actions of the North American Freemasonry in the future ¡­Just beware of the prophet." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared in the headquarters of the Time and Space Administration in the world of the devoured Magical Girl Nanoha. Through internal communication, he summoned the three knights Doretta, Nonette, and Monica to his exclusive Inside the office. "Your Majesty!" A moment later, Doretta and the other three wearing military uniforms entered the office, knelt on one knee and bowed their heads and shouted. "Please inform me that all knightmare troops will enter standby mode from now on." Ito Cheng ordered quietly. "Yes!" Doretta and the other three said in unison. "Go down." "yes." Doretta, Nonette, and Monica stood up, turned around, and left Ito Cheng's exclusive office. Then, Ito Cheng's figure flashed again, disappeared from the office, and appeared in Ma Liu's room. He walked softly behind Ma Liu, stretched out his hands and hugged her into his arms. "Yeah~" The startled Ma Liu subconsciously exclaimed. "It happens every time. Sooner or later you will scare me into something crazy." Malu said angrily, leaning her back on Ito Cheng's chest. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, as long as I¡¯m here, I can help you cure any problem.¡± Ito Cheng said with an unscrupulous smile. "Why do you, a busy man, want to come to my place today?" Ma Liu said with a hint of sourness in her tone. "Of course I'm here to see you." Ito Shige turned around and kissed Maru on the cheek, pretending not to know, and said with a smile. ¡°Only a ghost can believe this guy like you.¡± Ma Liu rolled her eyes. "Humph, don't you believe me, let's see how I teach you a lesson!" Ito Cheng snorted, leaned over and stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around Malu's knees and force them together. While standing up, he held her in his arms and strode towards the bedroom. Walked over. "Hey, you bastard, let me go." Ma Liu, who had clearly guessed what was going to happen next, turned red and said in a hurried tone without much confidence. "Let me tell you who is the head of this family." Ito Cheng, who had already walked into the bedroom, threw his hands hard and skillfully threw Malu onto the soft bed next to him, then leaned over and pressed him on the bed. On Ma Liu's body, he grabbed her wrists with both hands and said viciously. Then, with a thought, he used teleportation to move all the clothes on the two of them to the chairs beside them. Then he lowered his head and kissed Ma Liu hard on the lips. "Meet~" Malu, who was attacked by this attack, immediately let out a low groan in his throat. But soon, Malu, who regained her seductiveness with her hands, stretched out her arms and wrapped them around Ito Cheng's neck, with a look of psychedelic enjoyment on her face. "You are still so sensitive." After a moment, Ito Shigeki, who felt the slight moisture on Ma Ru's body, said with a smile. Ma Liu¡¯s face turned red when he heard this, and he bit Ito Cheng¡¯s shoulder. "Hiss~ It's so cruel!" Ito Cheng said with an exaggerated expression. Then he said fiercely, "Watch how I teach you a lesson!" After saying that, he reached out and lifted Malu up with his smooth and delicate legs, and then pushed the biological battleship carrying thousands of soldiers to rush into the magical cave that exuded strong temptation. "Meet you~" Malu, who felt a sense of satisfaction in her heart, raised her head slightly and let out a low moan with an expression of enjoyment. Subsequently, Ito Cheng commanded the biological battleship to launch wave after wave of exploration sprints into the magic cave Soon, one after another, strange screams full of joy began to echo in the room, and at the same time, a wave of The erotic smell mixed with Malu's body fragrance and sweat also filled the room. "Ah~" I don't know how much time passed like this. Accompanied by a long, suppressed and high-pitched cry, the ten fingers of both hands tightly grasped Ito Cheng's back, and his whole body was wrapped tightly around Ito Cheng like an octopus. Ma Liu lay on the bed with her body sore and limp, her face flushed and her eyes closed enjoying the aftereffects, and there was a rhythm in her chest.The excitement rises and falls. "Now we know who is the head of the family." Ito Cheng, who was still pressing on Maru, asked with a smirk on his face while playing with Maru's breasts. Malu, who had no strength to refute, rolled his eyes at Ito Cheng lazily, showing disdain for his inquiry. "Hmph!" Ito Cheng snorted upon seeing this, and once again activated the biological battleship still staying in the magic cave. "It's you who are fine." Ma Liu gasped softly and unhappily. "It's good to know." Ito Cheng pinched the particles on Ma Liu's chest slightly and said with satisfaction. Then he stopped disturbing Ma Liu¡¯s rest and lay down beside her, stretched out his arms to hold Ma Liu tightly in his arms, and just held her in his arms to rest. (To be continued¡­ Text Chapter 1208 Visit "Tell me, which world are you going to conquer this time?" After resting for a long time, Malu, who had completely recovered his energy, said looking at the face of Ito Cheng who was close at hand. "Umhow are you so sure that I want to conquer the world?" Ito Cheng said in astonishment. "I don't know you yet." Malu sneered and rolled his eyes at Ito Cheng and said, "Generally, after a period of time like this, especially when you suddenly appear without coming back often, there must be something going on. Using the Archangel, and being able to dispatch the Archangel, means launching a world conquest operation. Under normal circumstances, unless it is a large-scale technological war, the Archangel will not be used." "You also said that the Archangel will be used in large-scale technological wars. Can't I use the Archangel this time because of the war?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and said. "Then just treat this time as a technological war." Malu curled her lips and said. "Haha As expected of her, she really understands me." Ito Cheng laughed dryly and praised. Afterwards, the two of them stayed together for a while. Ito Cheng let go of Malu and stood up from the bed. With his thoughts, he summoned a stream of water to wrap around his body, rinse all the filth from his body, and then get a set. New outerwear and underwear were put on. "You should have a good rest, I'm leaving first." After getting dressed, Ito Cheng walked to the bed again, lowered his head and kissed Ma Liu's forehead softly and said softly. "Be careful." Malu warned. "I know." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and kneaded Ma Liu's chest twice more and smiled. Then his figure flashed and disappeared from Ma Liu's eyes, appearing in the outside world. Then with another thought, Nanjo Kisaro, Shiratori, and eight members of the Valkyrie team were summoned to his side. The few people who just appeared looked around with confusion. "This is the world you were born in. I will stay here recently. It just so happens that you haven't gone home to meet your parents for a long time, so take this opportunity to go back and get together with your family." Ito Cheng looked at Nanjo Kisa Luo, Shiratori, and the members of the Valkyrie Team said. Nanjo Kisara and the others looked at each other in disbelief, and then slowly shook their heads together. Agree with Ito Cheng's plan. "Go ahead." Ito Cheng smiled. "Then let's go first." Nanjo Kisara looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded. Seeing this, Nanjo Kisara and the others did not hesitate, immediately turned around and ran away quickly, and disappeared from Ito Cheng's sight after a while. "To respect your master, since you have returned to the strongest world in history, let's go back to Liangshan and see Master Ma and the others." Ito Cheng, who withdrew his gaze, sighed softly, and then waved his arm. A slender scroll, several adult magazines with popular covers, some delicious food, and a bundle of Erguotou appeared in his hand, and Ito Cheng held it in his hand. Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed, using teleportation to disappear from the place, and appeared in front of the familiar Liangshan Bomen. Ito Cheng used his arms slightly to push open the heavy wooden door in front of him and stepped into Liang Shanbo's dojo. He walked towards the big house that Shirahama Kenichi often used. Sure enough, after a while, Shirahama Kenichi's miserable voice and Fuulinji Miu's comforting voice came from the front. ¡°It¡¯s as lively as ever.¡± Ito Cheng smiled as he appeared from around the corner. Looking at the sudden appearance of Ito Shige, Satsuki sitting cross-legged on the outside of the big house, Misakiji Akisame squatting outside the big house carving a small stone Jizo, and Niuki Chiao leaning on a pillar and drinking beer. There was an undetectable flash of light in the eyes of the three of them. "You're getting better and better, kid. We didn't notice your aura until you made a sound." Ni Gui Zhixu said. "No, it's just that the masters were concentrating on their work, so they didn't pay attention. If the masters were serious, they would definitely notice my aura." Ito Cheng complimented with a smile. Then he walked up to several people and gave out the gifts he had prepared in his hands one by one according to their temperament. "Long time no see, Miyu, you've become beautiful again." Ito Cheng, who took off his shoes and went up to the verandah, handed the gift in his hand to Miyu and praised it with a smile. "No way." Meiyu shyly took the gift and said. "Apa Apa, do you have a gift from Apacha?" At this time, the tall Apacha ran to Ito Cheng's side. asked Ito Cheng looking at him innocently. "Of course." Ito Cheng took it from the remaining pocket in his hand.?A box of food was handed to Apacha and said, "This is for you, Master Apacha." "Well, there's yours too, Shigure-san." Then, Ito Cheng took out another box of food and handed it to Kasaka Shigure, who looked at him unblinkingly. "Thank you thank you" Kosaka Shigure said after taking the gift. "Sorry, Kenichi, I forgot to bring yours." Ito Cheng shook the empty plastic bag. He said with pretense of regret as he looked at Kenichi Shirahama who was full of expectations. "He definitely did it on purpose, he definitely did it on purpose, he definitely did it on purpose" Shirahama Kenichi heard this and ran directly to the corner of the big house, squatted down and curled up into a ball. He held his legs with one hand and drew small circles on the ground with the other hand, muttering in a dark voice in the background. "Well, now that you've discovered it, I'm really embarrassed." Ito Cheng, who has sensitive ears, pursued. These words were like a sharp arrow that immediately pierced Shirahama Kenichi's fragile mind, turning him into a gray-white stone statue and falling to the ground with his mouth wide open. "Kenichi, Kenichi" Seeing Shirahama Kenichi's change, Fengrinji Miu quickly ran to his side and shouted urgently. "What are you going to do when you come back this time?" At this time, Ni Gui Zhixu asked again. "It's nothing, I just came back to see all the masters." Ito Cheng looked at Nigui Shio and smiled. "Really?" Ni Gui Zhixu said as he took a sip of wine without hesitation. Ito Cheng still kept the smile on his face and said nothing. Seeing this, the others naturally didn¡¯t ask any more questions, and quietly watched Shirahama Kenichi¡¯s practice. "Okay, it's getting very late, so I won't disturb you masters anymore and I'll take my leave." Ito Cheng said goodbye to everyone. "I'll send you off." Feng Linji Miu said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you.¡± Ito Cheng looked at Miyu and smiled. Then he followed Miu Fenglinji, who was wearing a lavender close-fitting sportswear and a crocheted sweater, and walked outside Liangshanbo. "This kid is becoming more and more mysterious now." Niuki Zhixu said softly as he looked at Ito Cheng who was walking away. "Everyone has secrets, so why do we need to get to the bottom of it? As long as he doesn't take a rough road, there is no need to pay too much attention." Ma Qianyue raised his head slightly, revealed a pair of eyes from the magazine in his hand and looked into the distance. ¡°I have a feeling that he will definitely do something shocking when he comes back this time.¡± Misagoji Temple Qiuyu said. "Are you shocked" On the porch of a house in Liangshanbo, the invincible superman Feng Linji Hayato repeated softly as if he could see through the future. "Okay, let's send it here." Ito Cheng, who was standing outside the gate of Liangshan Bo, stopped, turned to look at Feng Linji Miu next to him and said with a smile. "Okay, remember to grow up." Feng Linji Miu said. "If there is a chance." Ito Cheng said softly. "Okay, I'm leaving." After saying that, he suddenly leaned forward and kissed Feng Linji Miyu on the cheek, and then used the technique of the teleportation technique, and after two or three flashes, there was still a look of astonishment on his face. Feng Linji Meiyu's eyes disappeared, leaving only a slightly frivolous words floating in the wind. ¡°It smells so good!¡± "Ah!" Feng Linji Miu's face turned red, and she subconsciously exclaimed. "Damn brat! Don't let me catch you!" Feng Lin Temple's Morito who noticed what Ito Shiraz did to Miu from the aura that enveloped the entire Liang Shan Bo said with a murderous look on his face and gritted his teeth. "Tsk, it feels really good to tease my little girl." Ito Cheng used teleportation to fly over the city and hovered over the city. He chuckled, then gently closed his eyes, connected to the Rubik's Cube with his mind, and checked the preparations of Maru and others. situation comes. With a thought in his mind, the Archangel, which had been prepared for a long time, was immediately summoned by Ito Cheng and hovered in the sky. Fortunately, it was still night in Japan at this time, the sky was pitch black, and the Archangel was in the sky very high above the ground. Most people didn't have much time to look up at the sky to observe, so the appearance of the Archangel was completely inappropriate. The cities below have little impact. "Stargazers, immediately invade all systems on Earth and take them all over." Ito Cheng, who ducked into the bridge, ordered in a loud voice. "Yes." The stargazer agreed. Then the stargazer used the Archangel as a radio wave relay and intensifier, and took the lead in invading the satellites of various countries in the earth's orbit. Then, after taking control of all the satellites, he began to attack the earth. All communications, broadcasts, and websites on the Internet, and military facilities until they are all under his control. ¡°The invasion is complete and all systems have received successfully!¡± Stargazer Report reported. "The Archangel turns around, sails over Tokyo Bay at low speed, and then hovers there." Ito Cheng then ordered. "Yes." The stargazer responded. "Okay, let's go back and rest. After the time intersection of the eastern and western hemispheres tomorrow, we will issue a formal announcement to the world!" Ito Cheng turned to look at Mariu who was sitting in the captain's seat and said. Malu nodded, stood up from the captain's chair, and left the bridge with Ito Cheng, handing over the subsequent management tasks to the intelligent system stargazer. As for the deputy captain Bucky Lulu, because he knew in advance that this mission was very simple, he did not participate in this operation. He still stayed in the devoured Gundam world to accompany his parents, and was temporarily assigned to assist. Mi Lei, who manages, integrates and builds that world. (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Text Chapter 1209 The army approaches the sky "Captain, Your Excellency, the meeting point of east and west time has arrived." The next day, around one o'clock in the afternoon Japan time, the stargazer's voice suddenly sounded in the captain's lounge, calling to Ito and Maru. Report. The so-called intersection of east and west means that regardless of the time difference, people all over the world at this point in time will basically not choose to rest, but will gather in front of the TV or computer to study, work, and entertain! "Turn around again and fly back to the sky above Tokyo!" Ito Cheng shouted in a loud voice. "yes." Outside, the Archangel's hull moved gently, driven by the blue flames ejected from the tail thruster, and slowly moved over the city of Tokyo. "How are you doing? I'm still energetic." Ito Cheng stood up and asked Maru, who was wearing an Earth Army uniform, with a smile on his face. "Not bad." Ma Liu smiled. "That's good." Ito Cheng smiled slightly, walked out of the captain's lounge with Maru, and walked towards the bridge. "Jing Warning, please leave our country's airspace immediately, otherwise we will launch an armed attack on you according to the relevant treaties!" As soon as Ito Cheng and Malu walked into the bridge, a notice in Japanese and English was posted on the ship. There was a sound inside the bridge. The reason why this happened was entirely because Ito Cheng let the Archangel fly into Tokyo without turning on the space camouflage and anti-radar systems. However, it was probably because the Archangel was faintly exposed. Due to the deterrent relationship of scientific and technological strength, Japan did not directly attack the Archangel, but sent a detailed warning in advance in a very standardized manner. at the same time. Four fighter jets with six slender missiles hanging under their wings flew over quickly from a distance, confirming the previous announcement. "No need to pay attention, just destroy these four fighters, and then take over the global command and communication system!" Ito Cheng, who stood next to Mariu who was sitting in the captain's seat, ordered in a calm tone. "yes." As Ito Cheng's order fell, the muzzles of several Vulcan cannons on the Archangel automatically aimed at the four fighter jets in the sky. They slowly rotated the muzzles as they moved, and then the fires connected and formed. The solid ammunition that hit the line of fire immediately flew out from the muzzle of the Vulcan cannon, hitting the four fighter jets that were not in a hurry to dodge, causing them to turn into four red balls with a "boom" explosion. Yellow fireball. A large number of scattered debris fell towards the city below. At this time. Ito's bust appears on all televisions, computers, and outdoor electronic advertising screens around the world. "It's Xiao Chengcheng!" Apacha, who was watching TV in Liangshan Park, pointed at Ito Cheng on the TV and shouted. Hearing Apacha's cry, Niuki Shio, Misakiji Akiu, Ma Kensei, Kosaka Shigure, as well as Shirahama Kenichi and F¨±rinji Miu who happened to be practicing in Ryoyama Po in time for the weekend, all turned their attention to the TV on board. "It seems that my premonition is about to come true." Misakiji Akiyu said with one hand across his chest and the other hand gently pinching the mustache on his lips. "What is this guy going to do again?" "grown ups?" "It's that bastard!" Almost at the same moment. Nanjo Kisara, Shiratori, and the members of the Valkyrie Squad who returned home also discovered Ito Shige who appeared on the TV screen. With a look of astonishment on his face, he called Ito Cheng by his accustomed title. "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Ito Shige, I am the commander of the space battleship Archangel, and I will also be the ruler of the world you live in!" on the TV. Ito Cheng said with a smile. "It's ridiculous." Ni Gui Zhixu squeezed the beer can in his hand into a ball and said with a sinister smile. "Of course, you can also choose to resist and not accept the announcement I am about to make next, but please be prepared to be suppressed by my troops!" As Ito Cheng¡¯s words fell, the image on the TV screen immediately jumped to the Archangel, and from a distance perspective, the entire Archangel and part of the sky around it were presented to the world¡¯s eyes. Then, I saw the two long legs at the front of the Archangel move slightly, opening upwards at a seemingly slow but fast speed, revealing two wide passages with flashing lights of red, green and yellow, and then a frame with energy-solidified wings. , the next-generation knightmare troops capable of air combat flew out of the passage one after another, staying around the Archangel. After a while, a sea of ??knightmare clouds formed, guarding the Archangel in the middle. "This guy seems to be serious." Ma Qiangyue looked at the picture on the TV with a serious face and said. "Indeed, with this kind of scienceUnless nuclear bombs are used, there is really no military force in the world that can compete with him. " Misakiji Temple Qiuyu nodded in agreement. "The An An matter here has not been settled yet, and he came out to cause trouble again. If I had known this, I should have taught him a lesson yesterday." Ni Gui Zhixu said angrily. "Perhaps it would be good to have his family." At this time, the voice of Fenglin Temple's tenon man sounded. "Elder (Grandpa)" everyone in the room shouted one after another. "Yes, there is a certain conflict between Yami's purpose and his. Maybe his appearance is really the best way to solve Yami's matter." Misakiji Akiyu said thoughtfully. "Also, please don't think about using nuclear bombs or missiles to attack us. That is impossible, because all the electronic systems in the world are now under my control. If I want, I can detonate the world at the same time. With all the nuclear bombs on board, the result is definitely not what you want to see." One side of the screen on the TV was divided into two screens, one large and one small. The small screen still showed the Archangel and Knightmare troops, while the large screen still showed the Archangel and Knightmare troops. The image of Ito Cheng reappeared on the screen and he smiled. "So I am now officially issuing a notice to the people of the world, asking governments of all countries to immediately declare unconditional surrender within twelve hours, otherwise I will launch armed attacks against countries that have not responded as soon as the time is up. Above! " After saying that, the TV screen flashed and returned to the cartoon Apacha had watched before. ¡°That aspect will be left to you, Miun.¡± Ito Cheng, who had finished the global announcement, turned to Kushida Miun, who was summoned with Knightmare and was always dressed in a thin miko uniform. "I understand." Kushitanami Miun said softly. Then he skillfully clicked on the virtual screen unfolded in front of him "Isn't this Mr. Kushida, who has been missing for a long time? How could you think of contacting me?" On the virtual screen, Boxing Saint Ogata Ishinsai said with a smile on his face. "I'm going to hold a One Shadow Nine Fist Conference. Please help me contact other people." Kushitanami Miun said quietly. "Oh?" Ogata Isshinsai raised his eyebrows with interest. After realizing that Kushida Miun was completely unmoved, he shrugged and said, "Okay, I'll contact you right now." As he said that, he took out his cell phone and dialed them one by one. "Luckily, Ikage is preparing to call everyone to hold a meeting. The method is still the same." After a while, Ogata Ishinsai put away the phone and looked at Kushida Miun and said. "I understand." Miun Kushida replied, then she cut off the video contact with Ogata Isshinsai and started operating again, logging into a video screen spliced ??into nine small squares. Just five minutes after Kushida Miun landed, the other nine small screens also lit up one after another, showing the faces of the other nine people in the Ikage Nine Fist except Kushida Miun. "Long time no see, Mr. Kushida." He crossed his fingers and put them in front of his mouth. The upper part of his face was covered in a shadow, and only a pair of eyes were exposed. ¡°Can you tell me the reason why you disappeared recently?¡±. After greetings, Yiying asked softly without any fluctuation in his tone. "I went to a secret place to do a major practice." Miyun Kushitanada replied with a calm expression. "Oh." Yiying responded noncommittally, "I heard from the Boxing Sage that you were going to hold a Yiying Nine Fist Conference. What's the matter?" "I wonder what you think of the announcement broadcast today." Kushitanami Miun asked. "Mr. Kushida, do you have any ideas?" Ogata Isshinsai asked with interest. "Mr. Kushida naturally doesn't have any ideas, and the one who has ideas is the one below." At this moment, Ito Shige's figure appeared next to Kushida Miun, and was transmitted to the other nine people's screens through the network to represent Kushida Miun. In the picture, Xiao looked at everyone and said. "What a surprising little guy." Ogata Isshinsai chuckled with an inexplicable meaning in his expression. "What, do you want to recruit us?". Silquat Junasad, the evil fist demon with a strange mask on his face and eating a large fruit, spoke. "It's not enough to be included, I just need you to recognize my rule! As for your own existence form, and the hatred between you and the living fist, I have no intention of paying attention." Ito Cheng said bluntly. "If it's just this kind of thing, I can agree!" Yi Ying said softly. "Really? That's really great, but in order to avoid some trouble, you'd better issue an announcement to the outside world. At least you are on the ground.?The influence in the world and business community is still good. A happy smile appeared on Ito Cheng's face and he said, "Well, the time will be in three hours!" " "Okay." Yiying agreed obligingly. "Then thank you for your cooperation, Your Excellency Ikage." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "Okay, I won't disturb your discussion, and I'll take my leave." After saying that, the screen flashed, and Miun Kushida disappeared from the computer screen in front of Ikage Nine Fist, leaving behind a small dark square. "Now we just have to announce the surrender of governments around the world. As soon as the announcement comes out, we will basically take over the world." Ito Cheng, who looked out through the bridge window of the Archangel, said softly, "No matter what happens then, we will take over the world." Even if you are tossed about by the ground, you will never be able to escape from my grasp.¡± (To be continued¡­ Text Chapter 1210 Daily Life Three hours later, the Karate Group issued a notice of support for Ito Cheng's rule to all related forces and chaebols through the special channels they held. Then, an hour before the final time arrived, after many efforts, the governments of various countries, which failed to get a nuclear submarine, a fighter jet, and a missile launcher to escape from the control of the stargazer, also issued surrender orders one after another. Announcement, formally declaring surrender to Ito Cheng. At this point, under the influence of the will of the people of the entire world, Ito Cheng got his wish and gained control of more than half of the world from Kenichi, the strongest disciple in history, and officially became the master of the world. ¡° Then Ito Cheng left the Archangel while maintaining the deterrence of the army, and appeared in the Japanese cabinet. He used powerful mental power to hypnotize these government officials one by one, turning them into puppets loyal to him. Then, after ensuring that they are completely under control, he leaves Japan for other countries, and continues to use powerful mental power to hypnotize heads of other countries Just a few days later, Ito Shigei, who had completed the operation to control important people around the world, gathered his troops and returned with the reunited Nanjo Kisaro, Shiratori, and the eight members of the Valkyrie Squad. Magic world. "Poof!" With a sudden light explosion, a shadow clone, Ito Cheng, appeared next to him. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± Ito Cheng looked at his shadow clone and said. The shadow clone nodded and silently agreed. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate and directly waved his hand to summon Tetroso, who had become his loyal subordinate, to his side. And unfolded a Meade-style dimensional transfer magic circle under his feet that exuded a faint bright white light, and then in the light rising from the slowly rotating magic circle, Teteroso and the magic circle were brought out of the Rubik's Cube world. Disappear. "Magic Cube, start devouring it." After the last ray of light remaining in the magic circle dissipated, the shadow clone remaining in the void commanded. On the other side, with a sudden appearance of a magic circle, the figures of Ito Cheng and Tetroso emerged from the energy beams that were shattered in vain, and stood on the land of the demiplane. Then, Ito Cheng thought, and a new dimension transfer magic circle immediately appeared at the feet of him and Teteroso. A thick beam of light spurted out. Wrapped in it, Ito Cheng and Teteroso disappeared from the demiplane together and appeared in the secret room of the shrine home in Akiruno City. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t talk nonsense, and walked out of the secret room with Teteroso, who had a flash of doubt in his eyes. And because of the time difference between the two worlds, the main world at this time is still in the dark. Even time. Not even a few seconds passed. "Find a place to stay for the night. Then publish a message to appease the secret sect you came from and the Freemasonry in South America. I don't want to encounter an attack from them in Akiruno City in a few days." Ito Cheng ordered quietly. "Yes." Tetroso responded respectfully. "In addition, you come over again tomorrow morning. I will ask someone to apply for a household registration for you. From now on, you will settle in Akiruno City and help me protect this place." Ito Cheng continued. "Okay." Tetroso agreed without any objection. "Okay, you go." Ito Cheng said softly. "Yes, I'll take my leave then." Teteroso saluted, and then his figure disappeared and slowly disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes. "I have to say, this ability is very good." Looking at the way Teteroso disappeared, Ito Cheng sighed softly in his heart, then turned back to the house and returned to his own bedroom to rest. The next morning, when Ito Nari and Ito Rena, who had taken over the job as the shrine maiden, were in a daze in the shrine, the figure of Tetroso suddenly appeared beside the two of them, saluting Ito Nari and shouting "grown ups." "Little Reimu." Ito Cheng nodded, accepting Tetroso's greetings, and then shouted. "Master." As soon as he finished speaking, a bunch of light particles quickly gathered, and Reimu, the incarnation of the virtual game mastermind and control program, appeared next to Ito Cheng, shouting happily. "Come, take a picture of him, and then tell Erica the information about him and ask her to apply for a resident registration and identity in Akiruno City." Ito Cheng also pointed to the special person in front of him with a smile. Troso said. "Okay, Master." Little Reimu agreed and turned to look at Tetroso. Then Little Reimu's eyes lit up, and the basic information about Tetroso's height, weight, gender, appearance, and age were revealed. Collected by Xiao Lingmeng. ¡°His name is Tetroso, he is originally from Chile, South America., is a special person" At the same time, Ito Cheng also began to tell some information about Tetroso to Xiaoling Meng, asking her to record it together. "Okay." After a moment, Ling Meng, whose eyes returned to normal, said. "Here, here is your ID card. Take it with you to buy a house." Ito said, shaking his hands and throwing a special card the size of an ID card to Teteroso. "Yes." Tetroso responded in a low voice as he took the ID card. "Go." Ito Cheng nodded and said. Teteroso bowed to Ito Cheng again, and just as when he came, he slowly disappeared into the air quietly. "Phew, I was scared to death." It was only then that Reina Ito breathed a sigh of relief and said. "Well, the way he appears is indeed quite different, but don't worry, you probably won't see him a few times." Ito Cheng shrugged and smiled. Then he stood up and continued, "Okay, I won't disturb your work anymore, I'm going back to the house first." "Humph, you stinky little brother!" Ito Rena said angrily upon seeing this. ¡°Ito Cheng then asked Reimu to return to the server, and he activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and arrived in the UK. He recited the secret spell to open the secret door and stepped into the demonic realm. "What a powerful magic wave." Different from the previous visits, Ito Cheng, who entered the demonic realm this time, sensed the existence of an extremely powerful force, and couldn't help but shrink his pupils. "I think this power is one of the devil's trump cards." Immediately, Ito Cheng expelled the useless thoughts from his mind, and walked towards the Meilin Grand Library in the center of Meilin Street as if he were an ordinary person. Both are legendary level. As long as Ito Cheng doesn't want to, even if the opponent has the blessing of a big magic tower, he may not be able to detect his existence. What's more, the legendary level magician is not idle and will always check the situation in the magic realm, so Ito Cheng has no worries that his arrival will alert the legendary magician who guards the Demon Realm. After walking slowly for about ten minutes, Ito Cheng arrived in front of the Merlin Grand Library. Then he took out the magic level certification badge that he had not used for a long time and walked into the library. After paying the fee as before, , walked straight towards the innermost area that belongs to the Master level, which can only be read by S-level masters certified by the world. Of course, Ito Cheng's badge is still the same as before, a two-star certification badge. In the library, you can only read some books that belong to the three-star master level. For various reasons, you can only read with a three-star certification badge. , but that was before. For Ito Cheng, whose strength level has now reached the legendary level, he still has some ability to read books beyond the rules. Therefore, after browsing for a while the secret records that can be read using the current badge, he started Distracted to observe the protective barrier shielding the books. "Space, alert, defense, authentication, detection Wow, it's really complicated. It should be worthy of being a legendary thing." Ito Cheng, who carefully felt the protective barrier of the book, sighed with emotion. Then he turned over his hand and took out the certification badge. While feeling the certification and detection array parts in the book protection barrier, he checked the corresponding parts of the certification badge in his hand, looking for the differences between the two sides, and thinking about the knowledge reserve in his mind. method of modification. After about twenty minutes of this, with the faint purple light emitting from the certification badge in Ito Cheng's hand, a book that should belong to the three-star mage area fell into his hands. ¡°Obviously, he successfully modified the form of the magic circle in the certification badge in his hand and deceived the certification spell on the book protection barrier. Looking at the book in his hand, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, then lowered his head and started reading. Then after recording one book, he continued to use the pseudo-level three badge to retrieve the book and check the record, and so on until the closing time of Merlin Library Until then. According to the time difference, it was already five or six o'clock in the afternoon in Japan at this time, so Ito Shige, who was satisfied, did not stay long, walked out of the library slowly and left the demonic realm, and returned to his home at the shrine in Akiruno City using the Flying Thunder God Technique. In the days that followed, because of the greetings from Teteroso himself, the secret sect that did not want to offend the legendary Ito Cheng immediately ceased operations and no longer mentioned any revenge. At the same time, the South American Freemasonry also ceased operations. In order to regain control of the situation, except for the North American headquarters, which is unlikely to launch an attack, there is basically no need to worry about incoming foreign enemies. In addition, the Rubik's Cube world is devouring the world of the strongest disciples in history. Ito, who is temporarily unable to travel through dimensions, has decisively entered the home. The two-point and one-line life of , magic world, magic world, and home silently records the secret records in the Merlin Great Library! In this calmnessIn real life, more than twenty days pass by in the blink of an eye. During this period, the defense transformation of Akiruno City was not only successfully completed, but also began to enter into formal planning and transformation. The few master-level magic secret records in the Merlin Grand Library were also copied and entered one by one by Ito Shige. He entered the Rubik's Cube world and became his own collection of books. "In a few days, when the Rubik's Cube world and the main world are close again, I'll ask Lucrezia what she means." Ito said while suspended in mid-air and looking at the magic tower standing near the edge of Akiruno City. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1211 Selection ps: Thanks to "Zhi Angel", "operation112" and "aaaaaaaadf" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx", "nykfany" and "gk154" for their rewards. A few days passed in the blink of an eye "Why did you think of coming to me, dear king?" She was wearing a black V-neck sleeveless sheer dress that looked like an evening gown, revealing most of her chest and a pair of white arms, with a lazy expression. The witch Lucrezia Sora, who was leaning on the armrest of the sofa with her legs spread across the sofa, looked at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared in the room and said softly. "Of course I came to see you." Ito walked straight to the sofa and sat down, leaning his back against Lucrezia's abdomen, flicking her long brown hair with his right hand and replied with a smile. "That really makes me feel flattered." Lucrezia glanced at Ito Naomichi with a charming expression. "How have you been lately?" Ito Cheng gently placed his palm on Lucrezia's cheek and stroked it gently. "What else can I do? It's just like that." Lucrezia replied softly. "Really" Ito Cheng said with a slight nod. "Remember that you are a witch with the ultimate position of the earth, right?" Then, Ito Cheng straightened his expression, looked at Lucrezia and asked. "Yes." Lucrezia glanced at Ito Cheng with some confusion and replied. "Then if I give you a magic tower, will it be helpful to your practice?" Ito Cheng then asked. "Magic tower?" Lucrekia repeated in surprise, then shook her head slightly and explained, "Although magicians will build their own bases and castles to enhance their spell effects and serve as defense tools, but for magic It doesn¡¯t help much in my practice, and since I¡¯m a witch, not an ordinary magician, I basically don¡¯t need that thing.¡± Ito Cheng nodded when he heard the words, and his heart suddenly came to him. Yes, although there are magicians in the world of God Killers who can build their own castles, as far as the magic training system is concerned. There are still obvious differences from the magic of the main world. In terms of model, the magic system of the main world does not have the magic network that can store spell slots. To a certain extent, the magic system of the main world is more biased towards the magic system of the dnd world. That¡¯s why magic towers can be helpful to magicians in the main world! On the other hand, the magic system of the Godslayer world is closer to pure mysticism, and there is almost no need for magic towers! As for witches like Lucrezia Sora, who have a specialized secret law inheritance, their origins are in the bloodline of the Mother Goddess of Sky and Earth, and they are descendants of favored witches, they prefer bloodline cultivation. I have no love for the Magic Tower even more. It is even said that a shrine and altar dedicated to the Mother Goddess of the Earth are much more effective than the Magic Tower! "In that case, then I will hand over the magic tower to someone else." Ito Chengxiao asked, having understood the difference between the two worlds' magic systems. "Whatever." Lucrezia smiled nonchalantly. Afterwards, the two stayed together and chatted for a while. Ito Cheng kissed Lucrezia goodbye and left, returning to the main world. ¡°It seems like I need to go to the Demon Realm.¡± Ito Cheng said softly as he walked out of the room and breathed in the slightly hot air of September in midsummer. "Brother, what are you thinking about?" At this moment. Ito Suzu's voice suddenly came from the room. "It's nothing." Ito Cheng turned around, looked at Ito Suzu, who was walking slowly in a red and white miko costume, and said with a smile, "Sister, are you okay now?" "Well, it's basically consolidated. The rest is just hard work. But it's too uncomfortable to stay like that all the time. It just so happens that Rena has been complaining to me these days that you don't accompany her. So I took the opportunity to go to the vestibule to accompany her. She's fine." Ito Suzu, who walked slowly to Ito Cheng's side, said with a smile. "I guess she went crazy over there, otherwise why haven't I seen her complain about the same thing before?" Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. "That's not all your fault." Ito Suzu reached out and pinched Ito Cheng's cheek and smiled. "However, Reina has indeed been slacking off in her recent training, and it's time for her to calm down." Then, Ito Suzu calmed down her expression slightly and said. "You and your mother can handle this matter. Anyway, the conditions are there, and there is no need for me to prepare anything." Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed Ito Suzu's palm, and gently pushed it away from his cheek. "Well, I feel sorry for you opening up the virtual game. It allows my mother and I to fight freely there, otherwise we don't know how long it will take to retreat to completely stabilize the damage caused by the last incident." Suzu Ito smiled. "That game was originally meant to be convenient.What was developed by people to increase their practical experience and resolve disputes is now just making the best use of it. "Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said. "Speaking of games, how have you considered the additional issuance of game helmets applied for by the Administration Office?" Ito Suzu tilted her head and looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "We'll wait until the entire city's renovation plan is completed. It won't do us any good to release it too early." Ito Cheng replied after thinking for a while. "It's up to you. Anyway, you are the real head of our family now." Ito Suzu couldn't help but reached out and pinched Ito Cheng's cheek and said with a smile. Raising his hands, he grabbed Ito Suzu's palm. Ito Cheng, who moved aside, rolled his eyes at Ito Suzu speechlessly. "Okay, I'll go to the front yard to accompany Rena. You can play here." Ito Suzu said with a smile, and then put on the wooden bracket with a herringbone lock. "Tap step" walked towards the front courtyard and soon disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes. Ito Cheng didn't stay long after watching Ito Suzu disappear. He put on his shoes, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and left the shrine. He appeared in an unnoticed alley in the UK. He chanted a secret spell to open the entrance to the Demon Realm and stepped forward. Went in. When Ito came to the devil's land, he flipped his wrist, took out a piece of magic letter paper, used magic power to write a message on it, then shook his hand to light the magic letter paper and sent the message. That is, less than half a minute later, a new piece of magic letter paper fell from a small fireball that suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng and suddenly exploded. Ito Cheng reached out to catch it. "Good luck." Ito Cheng, who shook his hand and lit the useless magic letter on fire, smiled softly, walked straight to the public teleportation array, paid the money to activate the teleportation array, and saw a sudden burst of magic light. disappeared from the magic circle. "Ingrid, it's me." Standing in front of a house, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to activate the magic circle set up next to the door frame and said. The words just fell. The closed wooden door in front of Ito Cheng opened on its own with a soft "click". Ito Cheng smiled slightly when he saw this, stretched back and opened the door, and stepped in. "Sorry, dear, I'm currently conducting a magic experiment. Please wait a moment. It will be over soon. There is Chinese tea you like in the kitchen. Please make it yourself and drink it." As soon as Ito Chengcai walked into the room, Ying Geli's voice echoed in the room and apologized. After listening to the magic message, Ito Cheng shrugged and walked into the kitchen as instructed. He skillfully found the tea set and tea leaves and started brewing them himself. Then pick up the brewed green tea. He walked back into the living room, activated the magic shadow circle carved on the wall, and watched the magic shadow program in the world of magic. "Speaking of it, those old magicians in the Demon Realm are really annoying. They have ready-made technological products that they don't need. They can't create something like a demon shadow according to the same theory. I really don't know what they are thinking in their heads. ." Ito Cheng secretly said as he looked at the image projected from the magic image, which was no different from the virtual screen. Just like that, watching the pure magical shadow. More than half an hour passed in the blink of an eye "Sorry, my dear, for keeping you waiting." She was wearing a simple black robe with hidden magic lines on the surface. Her long black hair was simply tied into a disc behind her head, and she had a soft smile on her face. Ingrid walked down the small stairs leading to the second floor and looked at Ito Cheng and said. "It's nothing, I just didn't disturb your magic experiment." Ito Cheng stood up from the sofa and opened his arms to face Ingrid. Ingrid smiled slightly and threw herself lightly into Ito Cheng's arms. Ito Cheng, who raised his head and lowered his head, kissed each other. "Your strength seems to have improved." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who gently let go of Ingrid, looked at the faint aura of A+ level strength on her body and raised his eyebrows. "I'm lucky. I made some breakthroughs in the previous monster cleanup operations." Ingrid said with a proud look on her face, then looked at Ito Cheng and said with a hint of sarcasm, "But after all, it's not as good as A certain guy whose real name is Ito Cheng. He has become a legend and stands at the top of the world." "Haha~haha~" Ito Chengqing laughed out loud, hiding his embarrassment. "You don't have anything to say to me." Ingrid said with a slightly raised eyebrow. "Well, I'm sorry. For some reason, I used another name to deceive you." Ito Cheng apologized sincerely, "Of course, that's not a lie. The name I told you before is also true, but it's not true." It¡¯s just used too often.¡± "Really? Besides that? Is there anything else?"Did you lie to me? "Ingrid looked at him with a half-smile and said noncommittally. "Uh, really. As for other things, there definitely aren't any!" Ito Cheng tilted his head and thought for a moment, then nodded with certainty and confirmed. As for other aspects, such as women, Ingrid didn't have any when she had a relationship with him. She was counting on Ito Cheng to be the only one. She was only together for the purpose of having a romantic affair with this little guy who made her feel very good. She never thought that there would be any positive results with him, or even that He said that he was even ready to separate directly one day. "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I will forgive you this time, but I hope this kind of thing will never happen again in the future. I hate others deceiving me. If it happens again, don't come to me. Even if you come to me, I won't see you." Ingrid looked at Ito Cheng with a serious face and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. Seeing that Ito Cheng agreed, Ingrid¡¯s expression changed, and she immediately returned to the soft look she had when they first met, as if everything she had just seen was a lie, which made Ito Cheng sigh in his heart that women are indeed born actors! In fact, Ingrid had no intention of raising an army to accuse her. The reason for her expression just now was just to make use of the topic, to increase her status in Ito Cheng's heart in an appropriate and obscure way. After all, Ito Cheng is different now. Although there are not many in number, you can still encounter S-class masters and three-star masters occasionally, but they are top figures who only exist in legends, and the dragon has never been seen - legend! "But having said that, the return on investment this time is really high." Ingrid, who sat on the sofa with Ito Cheng, looked at Ito Cheng with eyes like looking at exotic animals and sighed. "" Ito Cheng was speechless and didn't know how to answer the question. "Okay, dear, let's get down to business." Ingrid, who felt very satisfied and at ease in her heart, smiled softly and said sternly, seeing that Ito Chengna remained the same as before, and had not become arrogant or arrogant because of being promoted to Legend. . "I think you already know a little bit about my situation, so I won't talk nonsense, let's just talk" Ito Cheng, who also straightened his expression, looked back at Ingrid and said, "I built a building in Akiruno City. The Magic Tower needs a magician to sit in the formation, and I hope you can go." Originally, when she heard about the magic tower, her heart beat faster. After Ingrid heard that Ito Cheng wanted to take over the magic tower by herself, she quickly became excited and her lips moved slightly, not knowing what to say. good. "You are also a magician, and you are also a master with legendary strength. Why don't you take over by yourself?" After a moment, Ingrid, who had barely calmed down, asked with confusion on her face. "You know, I don't specialize in magic, so the magic tower is not of much help to me, and I also have other things to take care of. I can't always stay in the magic tower, so I let the magic tower be in my hands. It's a waste of money, it's better to leave it to other magicians to use." Ito Cheng explained softly with a smile on his face, "And there are only two or three magicians I know. Among them, we have the closest relationship, so naturally I thought of you. .¡± "Thank you." Ingrid said softly with a feeling of emotion in her heart. "Don't rush to thank me, just listen to what I have to say." Ito Cheng raised his hand to stop Ingrid and continued, "Although the Magic Tower is there, you still need certain conditions to take over it. First of all, you must first After you break away from the Magic Guild and become a free man, you need to go to Akiruno City and be stationed there from now on. If nothing happens, you may have to stay there for the rest of your life. Can you accept it?" Ingrid frowned upon hearing this and lowered her head to think. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t bother, he just sat aside, quietly looking at Ingrid who was thinking, waiting for her choice. "If I agree to your request, what should I do with the magic materials that I usually use for magic experiments?" After a moment, Ingrid, who frowned, looked up again and asked Ito Cheng. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1212 Magic Tower Hearing Ingrid start to ask more specific details, Ito knew that Ingrid had basically chosen to take on this matter. After all, a magic tower is very important to the magicians of the main world, especially those like Ingrid. It is a great help to a two-star magician who has reached A+ level and is about to sprint to S-level! What's more, the side effects derived from becoming a three-star magician are very tempting to Ingrid, a female magician. There is no way, all women are the same, they all hope that their beauty and youth can be maintained for a long time. , so the eternal youth effect of becoming an S-level master is like a drug for special women, full of temptation! "It just requires you to stay in the magic tower for a long time. It doesn't mean that you are forbidden to leave Akiruno City and return to the magic realm or go to other special shopping malls to buy magic materials. So you can travel and buy when needed." Ito Seiichi He explained with a smile on his face. "In this case, there will be no problem." Ingrid nodded and said with a relaxed brow. "So you agreed?" Ito Cheng asked happily. "That's a magic tower! No fool would refuse!" Ingrid rolled her eyes and said to Ito Cheng with a charming look. "In that case, let's start packing so that I can take you back to Akiruno City as soon as possible." Ito Cheng said with a smile on his face. "Hey, don't look at what time it is now, why are you packing?" Ingrid pointed at the magic clock hanging on her waist and said angrily. Ito Cheng, who subconsciously turned his head to look at the magic clock, was slightly startled. Then he remembered the time difference between the two places that he had ignored. Only then did he realize that it was already past twelve o'clock in the evening. Ito Cheng retracted his gaze and smiled dryly at Ingrid. "Since it's already reached this time, let's stop staying around and go back to the house to rest." Then, Ito Cheng said with an ambiguous smile on his face. "Okay." Ingrid stretched out her arms and put them on Ito Cheng's shoulders, looking at him with eyes gradually watering, and said charmingly. Seeing this, how can Ito Cheng be polite? He immediately leaned over and stretched out his arms to lift Ingrid from the sofa, strode towards her bedroom, then used skill to throw Ingrid onto the bed in the bedroom, and stood aside to take off her clothes. took off his clothes. After a while, Ito Cheng, who was completely naked, climbed onto the bed and took off her clothes with Ingrid's cooperation. I don¡¯t know if Ingrid usually likes to dress like this, or if she wore it like this today for other reasons. Therefore, after Ito Cheng took off the one-piece robe covering her body, Ingrid's naked body immediately appeared in his eyes. "Do you like vacuum suits?" Ito Cheng threw the robe aside and turned over on top of Ingrid while playing with her breasts and looking at Ingrid with a frivolous expression. "Really? How about it? It's very convenient." Ingrid said with a smirk. "It's really convenient." Ito Cheng's palm slid down her flat chest and abdomen, passing through the hills that were completely different from those of the Orientals, without a trace of weeds, and stopped in front of a secret place, rubbing it gently. "But I remember you didn't dress like this before." "You really believe it" Ingrid rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng speechlessly. He explained, "Because to do magic experiments, you need to wear a robe for basic protection and to shield the body from substances that may affect the experiment, so that's why it's like this, although it feels good." "That's itthen when you encounter a female magician fighting in the future, the weakening and disintegration technique will be a practical spell worth choosing." Ito Shigeki said with a smile. At the same time, images of the robes shattering under the weakening and disintegration technique kept popping up in his mind. Revealing the image of a female magician with a smooth Dong body. "I feel a little regretful now. How could I teach you such a dirty-minded magician?" Ingrid understood Ito's meaning almost instantly and reached out to grab the magic weapon under his body and squeezed it slightly, feeling annoyed. said. But under this grip, the stimulated biological magic weapon immediately heated up and expanded, and soon stood up completely. "This is called quick thinking, and there are no dirty thoughts. What is really dirty is that you think dirty things about me, actual combat tactics, and magic." Ito Shigeyoshi said righteously with a strong clasp of his fingers. Ingrid was too lazy to pay attention to Ito Cheng's quibbles, while gently moving her palms to play with the biological magic weapon in her hands. While enjoying Ito Cheng's comfort. "I'm coming." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who felt almost ready, took Ingrid's earlobe and whispered softly. After saying that, he moved his body, and with Ingrid¡¯s active cooperationHe let the biological magic weapon penetrate into a cave full of weird water magic elements, and activated the biological magic weapon to stir. Under the intense stirring of Ito Cheng's biological magic weapon, bursts of weird moans immediately came from Ingrid's mouth, and at the same time, a lustful smell mixed with the physical breath of the two people filled the room. "Pa bang bang" The sound of fierce body collisions echoed in the room all the time. ¡­¡­ The next morning UK time. Ingrid, who was particularly beautiful because she was nourished by high-level energy, tidied up the room with the help of Ito Cheng, sorted out the items that needed to be taken away, and reported to the Magician's Guild in person, before the two of them left the Demon Realm. . Ito Cheng used the Flying Thunder God Technique to bring him back to Akiruno City in Japan, and then used teleportation to appear together in a magic that is wide at the bottom and pointed at the top, has seven floors in height, is in an octagonal shape, and has a mysterious black light faintly shining on its surface. In front of the tower. Because Ingrid, who had long known about Ito Cheng's spatial ability from gossips about busybodies, was not too surprised by this way of moving across borders and seas in an instant, directly from the west to the east of the earth, so when she saw the After the magic tower in front of him, he put all his energy directly on the magic tower, and murmured with some excitement, "From now on, will this be my magic tower?" "Yes, from now on, you will be the master of this place." Ito Cheng, who understood Ingrid's mood, smiled. Ingrid didn¡¯t answer, she just looked at the dark tower in front of her with excitement. It wasn¡¯t until a few minutes later that she calmed down her excitement again. "Let's go in." Ito Cheng said after seeing Ingrid calming down a little. "Okay." Ingrid nodded quickly and agreed, and then followed Ito Cheng into the magic tower. "As you have seen outside, the Magic Tower has seven floors in total, and each floor has a different function. According to the design, the first floor is a space dedicated to reception and possible activities of magic students in the future, and the second floor is The third floor is the library where students learn, communicate, and compete. It is used to store some basic books that I secretly copied from the Merlin Library" Hearing this, Ingrid looked at Ito Cheng in surprise. She didn't expect that he would be so bold and secretly record the books in the Merlin Library. Ito Cheng smiled slightly at Ingrid and continued to introduce, "The fourth floor is the material warehouse, the fifth floor is the energy storage room, the sixth floor is your residence, and the seventh floor is your exclusive laboratory. The entire magic tower is powered by intelligent intelligence. Controlled by Elf Ilia.¡± "Illya!" Ito Cheng shouted loudly after a pause. "Master." After saying this, along with the gathering of countless photon particles, a man wearing a white jumpsuit appeared to be only seven or eight years old. His long silver hair, like Liliana's, naturally spread behind him, with red eyes. The image of a little girl with a cute smile on her face appeared in mid-air. She gently pinched the corners of her skirt with her hands and greeted Ito Shigeyuki with the courtesy of a court lady. "Illya, this is Ingrid, the new owner of this magic tower. Please log in for her." Ito Cheng pointed at Ingrid beside him. "Okay, Master." Illya nodded in agreement, then turned her gaze to Ingrid, logged in relevant information for her, and at the same time created a thorn seal similar to a curse seal on her wrist. Used to authenticate Ingrid's identity. "Because the Magic Tower is related to the overall defense system of Akiruno City, I also have control authority here, don't you mind." Ito Cheng said looking at Ingrid who was observing the thorn pattern on her wrist. "Of course." Even the magic tower was given by others, so Ingrid naturally didn't feel anything to mind, and said with a smile on her face. "Thank you." Ito Cheng, who knew the magician's temperament, thanked him sincerely. "Do we need to be so polite between the two of us?" Ingrid asked with a smile. "That's right, we really don't need to be like this between the two of us." Ito Cheng shook his head and smiled. "Then let me continue" Ito Cheng, who continued to lead Ingrid to the magic tower, said, "This kind of magic tower is the same as the magic tower belonging to the Magician's Guild in the Demon Realm. The inner space of the Rong Magic Formation is infinitely wider than what you see from the outside." "The whole body of the magic tower is made of black stone mixed with obsidian. It is filled with a variety of high-purity spell-casting crystal powders such as amethyst, sapphire, and high-purity crystal. It conducts first-rate magic! There are three levels of magic defense engraved on the inside and outside of the tower. In terms of resistance strength, the magic circle and the defensive barriers I got from other inheritances can completely withstand the magic attacks of three-star mages. Even powerful forbidden spells will not be affected as long as the energy in the energy pool is sufficient. That¡¯s it.¡±"Speaking of energy pools, what I built is not a pure magic pool, but an improved non-attributed energy pool that can absorb various energies such as heaven and earth vitality, etheric magic, microwave energy, etc. to compress and accumulate them. In terms of filling and recovery speed, it is much higher than that of a simple magic pool!" "After that, there is the defense system of the magic tower. In addition to the detection and warning areas that naturally cover the magic tower for a kilometer, there are also about two hundred soul guards, which are used for normal defense and resistance in all directions within the tower. Trivia. In addition, the magic tower also has thunder and lightning, sea of ??fire, cursed field, disintegration ray and many other spell formations that can crush powerful enemies." (To be continued. If you like this work , (.) Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Text Chapter 1213 The tour introduction to the Magic Tower lasted for about ten minutes before it was basically over. As for the remaining more specific details, Illya, who is a magic tower spirit, will naturally accept the introduction, or become familiar with Ingrid's living and use. After that, Ito Cheng took the settled Ingrid back home, including his mother Eriko, eldest sister Ito Suzu, second sister Ito Reina, Erica, Liliana, Kallen, Veretta, Oriana , Kinuhata Favorite, Shimohira Reika and others introduced Ingrid to let them get familiar with each other, so as to avoid unnecessary conflicts with Ingrid, a stranger who suddenly appeared and took over the magic tower. During this introduction, Ingrid behaved very reservedly and did not show how close Ito Cheng was in front of everyone. She was just like a simple employee, and the appearance of her subordinate appeared in everyone's eyes. "Brother, that woman should be more than just your subordinate." Afterwards, Ito Suzu found Ito Cheng who sent Ingrid back to the magic tower and returned home again, looking at him with a half-smile but not a smile. "Umhow did you see that?" Ito Cheng asked with a stern expression. "Is that true?" Ito Suzu raised her eyebrows and said in a slightly higher voice than usual. "Umyou didn't see it?" Ito Cheng said in shock when he saw this. "That woman disguised herself very well. I just felt that you wouldn't just bring back a subordinate with whom you have a good relationship, so I deceived her. I didn't expect that she actually faked something." Ito Suzu said with a somewhat unhappy look on her face. "" Ito Cheng looked at Ito Suzu speechlessly, not knowing what to say. "That woman, isn't it the new woman you found?" Ito Suzu asked. "How should I put it? Although the relationship between us is somewhat close, it is more like a relationship between a lover and a mistress, far from the level of Kallen and I." Ito Cheng explained helplessly. "That's good." Ito Suzu's face improved slightly and she said, "I tell you, little brother, I don't like that woman, really, I don't know why. I just felt very unhappy and unhappy after seeing her." "Really?" Ito Cheng looked at Ito Suzu in front of him in surprise and said. "Well, so you better not take Xiang home in the future, I'm afraid I won't be able to help but kill her one day." Ito Suzu said with twinkling eyes. "I know." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed with a serious face. "I had no intention of taking her home. It was just because there was a magician who was proficient in the world's magic system at the magic tower that I thought of taking her home." bring back." "Well, that's good." Ito Suzu smiled as her expression finally recovered. Then he reached out and touched Ito Cheng's cheek and said softly, "It seems that my status in your mind is still very high." "Well" Ito Cheng said softly, slightly embarrassed. ¡°My little brother is so cute,¡± said Ito Suzu, who should only touch her. "Tch." Ito Shigei, who reached out to grab Ito Suzu's palm and pulled it aside, made a low-pitched sound with disdain. "I'm going to take a shower, do you want me to come with you?" Ito Suzu looked at Ito Cheng with an ambiguous smile on her face and said. "Sister, you're here again, is it fun to tease me?" Ito Cheng said with a helpless sigh. "Really not coming? Don't say sister, I didn't give you a chance." Ito Suzu continued to seduce. "If you want to find someone to rub your back, you'd better ask Reina to help you. I'll forget it." Ito Cheng quickly shook his head and refused this very tempting proposal. "Hmph." Ito Suzu snorted softly upon seeing this. He turned around and walked towards the bathroom. "The magic tower is already in operation, and the supernatural technology tower is also activated under the control of Zhi Nao. Only the martial arts cultivator attic has no one sitting in the formation for the time being! But it doesn't matter, as long as there are no problems with the three-body and three-talent formation." Watching. Ito Cheng, who was walking away from Ito Suzu, withdrew his gaze and looked up at the bright stardust in the sky. "As for the forbidden air field, currently only personnel below S level can't fly in Akiruno City. Because the flying methods used by S level masters are relatively different, they can still fly even with the suppression of the imaginary number field by artificial angels. . However, with the artificial angels, settled Tetroso, as well as the newly opened magic tower, supernatural technology tower, and various anti-air weapons that already exist in the city, it is enough for S-level masters to capture them at a glance." ¡°The only thing missing now is that the regional planning and transformation of the entire city and the connection with related building facilities in the demiplane have not been completed. I believe that after all these are completed, Akiruno City can be completely open to the world and recruit students for large-scale training.The training of model talents has completely liberated the combat power of the black ball team. " "By the way, now that I already have Alaya. I wonder if I can communicate with the suppression power of the main world." Ito Cheng, who was thinking wildly, suddenly thought. However, after thinking about the terrifying possibility that Alaya's main world suppression power might be discovered and directly killed into scum, Ito Cheng, who subconsciously shuddered, immediately gave up connecting with Alaya for spiritual transformation, and contacted Alaya for spiritual transformation. Plan to connect the main world with great restraint. "Let's wait until I can withstand the suppression of killing before doing it." Ito Cheng shook his head and said. ¡°Then he stood in the courtyard for a while, then turned around and walked into the house, returned to his bedroom and sat cross-legged to practice. In the process of practicing, Ito Cheng, who was distracted, once again thought about his own path forward. "If you want to accelerate the transformation of soul and will, refine the core material to form something similar to divinity, and become a demigod. According to my situation, there are three ways to achieve it!" "One is to continue to devour the world and strengthen Alaya, and achieve this by pushing Alaya back on itself." "Second, go to some worlds that are relatively different in terms of souls. In other words, worlds with demigod creatures can be achieved by fighting them and analyzing their cultivation methods and their soul forms. The worlds that are currently known to be consistent are The Shinigami whose soul is materialized, the demon high school world where artifacts are everywhere, demons, angels, fallen angels and other weird species are everywhere, and then there is the Xingyue world that meets both the first and second clauses!" "Third, it is to use the method of soul dual cultivation to catalyze this process through intercourse. However, if there is no good method, it may be affected by it and allow oneself to be mixed and temporarily excluded. However, it can be done through physical union. If this condition is met from the side, it can be applied!" "The first method mainly depends on the progress of the strategy. If the method is suitable, it can be completed in less than a day like the world of the strongest disciple in history! But this requires momentum The other is that in some worlds There may be planetary wills and alayas that need to be treated with caution.¡± "As for the second article" Thinking of the worlds in the second article, Ito couldn't help but ponder. "The God of Death is easy to say. As long as you are always careful not to be hypnotized by Aizen's Shizuka Suigetsu, the combat intensity is exaggerated, not worse than legends or even demigods, but there should be no problem, as long as you mix well enough. , you can also learn spiritual techniques and ghost ways from that world to strengthen the combat power of your mother, sister, Maya, and Huang Quan. Even if you take the opportunity to develop your own Zanpakut¨­, it is not impossible!" "And in the world of Demon High School, the only things you can get are the manufacturing methods of Demon King weapons and certain artifacts. Well, you can also capture some demons, angels, fallen angels, etc. It's a very good choice!" "As for the moon-shaped world, it's better not to provoke it until Alaya has been dealt with, or even the will of the planet can be produced to fight against Gaia and Alaya there." "In other words, only the third one can be used immediately" Ito Cheng thought with a slight frown on his face. "Forget it, let's leave it like that for the time being. Anyway, we have to wait a few days for things to get on track. Then it won't be too late to decide which method to use to speed up!" Ito Cheng, who decided to put these useless thoughts aside for the time being, said to himself. , then calmed down to clear away distracting thoughts, turned around and felt his own soul, silently refining the mysterious substance that was almost too small to be detected. In this way, in the next few days, while Ito Cheng managed the changes in Akiruno City during the day and made everything go smoothly, he practiced silently at night, refining the mysterious substance from the soul's will "Since the city still lacks a warrior who can take charge, we might as well go to a martial arts world!" On this day, after a period of observation, there was no indication that an enemy was about to attack from the information coming from everywhere. Ito Cheng finally decided to start traveling again. "Rubik's Cube, send me to this world!" Ito Cheng, standing in the void of the Rubik's Cube world, shouted. [yes. ] [Transmission begins] With the presentation of the Rubik's Cube information, a brand new vortex immediately appeared in the void and expanded at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, it expanded to about one kilometer directly. It rotated at high speed to generate boundless suction, and it would be suspended below it. Ito Cheng sucked it in, turned it into a stream of light and projected it into the center of the vortex, and finally disappeared like a bubble. At the same time, on a hilltop in a new world with fresh air, there was a "crackling" sound like breaking glass, and he was wrapped in aThe shadowy figure of Ito Cheng appeared here. "Meet me~ It's indeed the Tang Dynasty, the air is so fresh." Ito Cheng took a deep breath and said with emotion. "I don't know what time it is now." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng thought and absorbed all the power of the world that had completed the identity disguise outside his body. He used the Taoist magical power to shrink into an inch, and walked down the mountain in a flash. go. Soon, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure completely disappeared from the forest. (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Text Chapter 1214 The incident happened ps: Thanks to "Rebellious Feather", "Fried Rice 2012", "Chen Hongjun", "Thirty-Three Layers", "Gu 1688780145" and "Boring Saint" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their support Reward. After some movement, Ito Cheng quickly walked out of the forest and came to a dirt road that should be regarded as an official road. Coincidentally, at this time, there was a convoy of cars with two flags in front, surrounded by dozens of men with sharp eyes and bulging temples, who looked like they were strong martial arts experts. The convoy quickly drove near him, dragging a large swath of it. The dust moved forward. Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows, walked slowly to the middle of the official road, turned around with his hands behind his back, and looked at the convoy less than a hundred steps away from him with a leisurely expression, looking like a roadblocker who was not afraid of death. "Stop!" The leader of the team, who was originally very wary of Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared on the official road, shouted in a deep voice with his arms raised. Almost immediately after the order was given, amidst the neighing of the horses, the convoy stopped at a distance of thirty steps away from Ito Cheng. Each one held a single sword, a long sword, and a strange weapon, all covered with blood. He looked at Ito Cheng with a condensed breath. "It's forbidden! It seems that we ran into a caravan of a certain big force." Ito Cheng secretly said with narrowed eyes. "This is the leader of the Baling Gang's caravan, Lu Biao. I don't know who you are. Why are you blocking my way? Aren't you afraid of getting into trouble?" A strong man in his thirties named Lu Biao lightly crossed his legs and stepped onto the horse's belly. Driving the horse a few steps forward, he looked condescendingly at Ito Cheng, who was dressed strangely but had a very ordinary aura and temperament, and shouted in a solemn and dignified voice. "The caravan of the Baling Gang? So I am now in Hunan Province in later generations?" Ito Cheng's heart moved when he heard this, and he secretly deduced. "Lu Biao, right? As long as you answer a few questions from me, I will leave on my own." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Excuse me." Lu Biao nodded slightly. "Where is this place and what is the year and month?" Ito Cheng asked loudly. "This place is near Jiujiang, located in the southwest, and it is still eighty miles away from Jiujiang City." Lu Biao looked at Ito Cheng with some surprise and replied truthfully, "It is the ninth day of March in the thirteenth year of Daye." "March of the thirteenth year of the Great Cause. Historically, Yang Guang died in March of the fourteenth year. If we push forward from this time, it means that the whole story has not yet begun, or is it about to begin" Ito Cheng pondered in his heart. . "Thank you for telling me." Ito Cheng returned the greeting with cupped fists, then turned around and once again used the Taoist magical power that shrunk to an inch and walked in the direction of Jiujiang City in a flash. "Master! But when did such a young master appear in the world again?" Lu Biao's eyes narrowed when he saw Ito Cheng's movement, and he was secretly surprised. "Lu Tou." The subordinates on the side couldn't help but shout when they saw Lu Biao frowning in thought. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lu Biao came back to his senses and gathered his thoughts. He raised his hand and ordered. The next moment, as the motorcade moved, a large cloud of thick smoke and dust once again rose up on the official road paved with loess, following the motorcade towards Jiujiang City. Although the speed of the convoy was fast, Ito Cheng, who used Taoist magical powers to rush on the road, was faster, and it only took an hour. Ito Achieve successfully arrived at Jiujiang City at this time in this world. Ignoring the strange looks from around him, he walked into Jiujiang City with a swagger. Then, Ito Cheng stopped a passerby and asked where the largest clothing store in Jiujiang City was, and walked straight over. "Shopkeeper, bring me your clothes with the best fabrics." Ito Cheng said quietly as he walked into the clothing store. "Okay, wait a moment!" the shopkeeper heard. A warm smile appeared on his face immediately, as if seeing a relative, and he spoke loudly with a twinkle in his eyes. Then he turned around, took out a light blue long trousers and a pair of trousers from the clothes rack nearby and handed them to them. Ito Cheng. "Sir, what do you think of this set? The clothes made from the finest Shu silk are not only not as easy to wear on the body as ordinary silk, but are also breathable and comfortable. They definitely meet your requirements." The shopkeeper A series of sales pitches. "Yeah. Not bad." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to rub the fabric, nodded noncommittally and said, "How much?" "Thirteen taels or three dollars." The shopkeeper said with a smile on his face. Knowing that in this era, a piece of clothing made of good material is an absolute luxury, Ito Cheng didn't say anything. He took out a small golden bean and threw it to the shopkeeper. He picked up the set of trousers and green shirt and put it on The shopkeeper led him into the changing room nearby. ???????? In the world of the Demon Cult Leader of Yitian Slaying the Dragon, Yi has long been accustomed to wearing such ancient clothes.Fujicheng didn't hesitate and quickly changed into a green shirt and walked out of the changing room. "He is indeed a good young master in troubled times." The shopkeeper praised. This is not against his will. Although Ito Cheng's hair is short and not suitable for such ancient clothes, his wonderful temperament directly covers up this weird feeling. And to a certain extent, it highlights his alternative charm, making people fall in love with him at first sight. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t pay attention to the shopkeeper¡¯s praise, casually took the broken silver he handed over, walked out of the clothing store slowly, mixed with the crowd, and continued to move towards the direction of Yangzhou City. Although the vegetation in this world is dense, and there are extensive woods between cities, it is easy for people to get lost in the woods. However, with Ito Cheng asking passers-by from time to time to determine the direction, after a few days, it went very smoothly. We arrived in front of Yangzhou City, the most prosperous town in the world. "Huh? It's such a strict inspection. Could it be that it's a coincidence that I came just in time for the beginning of the plot?" Ito said to himself as he walked slowly towards the gate of Yangzhou City, which was lined with merchants and farmers waiting to be inspected. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng, who had already walked to the city gate, directly deployed his mental power to form a large-scale illusion that enveloped his whole body, making it transparent to everyone's eyes. The merchants, farmers, and gatekeepers were like fish swimming in the gaps. He ducked into Yangzhou City. "The city-wide search has indeed begun." After a while, Ito Cheng saw two groups of soldiers searching along the street and confirmed, "In that case, let's go to the dark pool next to the east gate and wait for them." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng turned around and walked towards Yangzhou Chengdong Gate. The so-called Dongmen culvert is a revolving door used to carry urban sewage and garbage. It originated as a drainage system in Yangzhou. However, due to the accumulation of culverts by surrounding residents over the years, it became It formed a filthy path. A stinking rotten ditch. Ito Cheng, who smelled the nauseating stench from a long distance away, frowned and immediately stopped moving forward. He used telekinesis to form an air isolation zone under his nose, and then jumped to the side. A tall tree sat and waited, waiting for the real protagonists of this world¡ª¡ªKou Zhong and Xu Ziling. And time did not keep Ito Cheng waiting too long. At around 1:30 in the afternoon and almost 2 o'clock in the afternoon, the two were about fourteen or five years old. But in this era, the ragged boy who could be considered an adult ran out of an alley with a sneaky expression. After making sure that no one was around, he gritted his teeth and jumped into the smelly ditch. , swimming quickly towards the outside of the city. Ito Cheng, who successfully locked the two of them mentally, smiled slightly, stood up from the branch again, and jumped to the wall beside him. In a few clicks, he reached the top of the city wall, jumped over the wall and landed lightly on the ground. Then he leisurely chased behind the two dragons who were still hiding under the culvert and lurking outward, heading towards the distant mountains and forests. . After a while, the two dragons came to a creek and placed the things wrapped in oil paper on the nearby rocks. They took off their clothes without warning, and then jumped into the creek next to them. He started cleaning with a cheerful expression. But the two of them didn't notice at all that on the other side of the stream bank, a tall and pretty woman wearing a bamboo hat and a dress as white as snow was standing there. "The beautiful character who appeared first - Fu Junzhuo." Hidden in the dark, Ito Seirao looked at the woman in white not far away with interest and said, "Let me see your fascinating Song Shidao, Wumi, and Sandao." What is the beauty like?" What happened next was the same as in the original work. Fu Junzhuo used force to force him to ask why the sudden change in Yangzhou City caused the city gates to be closed and officers and soldiers to lock up the streets. Shuanglong responded with nonsense and casually compiled a reason to temporarily fool Fu Junzhuo. Ito Cheng, who paid only half of his attention to this, lowered his head and thought about how he should deal with the twin dragons, the two children of destiny in this world. "Are you going to kill them? Or just let them go and ignore them, or directly trick them into my hands and help me usurp the sovereignty of the world?" Ito Cheng thought to himself. "It's easy to kill. The direct benefit is a huge amount of world power, but the disadvantage is that the changes in the world itself are too uncertain. Should we re-select the son of destiny? Or just throw all the favor to that guy Li Shimin and let him It¡¯s hard to say that he completed [transformation into a dragon] faster.¡± "If you let it go, although you won't get much world power, you will still make a lot of money by following them to destroy the plot. The disadvantages will also be relatively less." "As for keeping them with youthese two guys are currently unstable. They have not yet achieved the stamina and courage of the young marshal. They need to spend time cultivating, but there are more variables, so?Not a good choice. " Ito Cheng was thinking silently between the three choices. "Forget it, let them go for a while, and it won't be too late to deal with them after I get the matter sorted out!" When Fu Junzhuo was about to finish asking, Ito Cheng temporarily decided on his attitude towards Shuangyong and let it go. "But the Secret of Immortality is a good thing. You should get it in your hands and observe it." Then Ito Cheng laughed. Then he flashed out and appeared in front of Fu Junzhuo and Shuanglong, who were full of vitality and thin hair. "Who is it?" Fu Junzhuo asked in a coquettish voice. "A person who is looking for flowers and willows." Ito Cheng smiled strangely and looked at Fu Junzhuo with eyes that seemed to be able to see through people's clothes. At the same time, with a wave of one hand, the longevity secret that had just returned to the hands of Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling immediately flew into him spontaneously. His hand was gently pinched by Ito Cheng. Looking at Ito Cheng's method that was like a control of energy, Fu Junzhuo's eyes were hidden behind the gauze scarf that fell from the edge of the bamboo hat, and his heart sank. "Master!" "My book!" Xu Ziling yelled strangely. "It's such a good opportunity for you two that you can even get hold of the Secret of Immortality, one of the four secrets. You are indeed a person with deep luck." Ito Cheng began to remove the oil paper wrapping the Secret of Immortality and played with the material. Said the thin book, which looks like gold and gold, looks like wood but not wood, and is not made of paper or silk. "Four Secret Records?" Kou Zhong, who was naturally bold, asked with curiosity on his face. Hearing Kou Zhong¡¯s question, Fu Junzhuo, who was on guard, quietly pricked up his ears and listened attentively. "Taoist's Wonderful Book of Immortality, the Demon Sect's Secret Manual, the Sword Book of Ci Xing Jingzhai, and the God of War's Catalog hidden in the unknown space in the desert outside the Great Wall. If you learn any one of these four books, you are expected to shatter the void and reach the sky. Realm." Ito Cheng said quietly while turning over the longevity secret in his hand. "Huh." As soon as he finished speaking, a cold snort full of ridicule came from Fu Junzhuo's mouth. Obviously, as one of the three great masters, Fu Cailin's disciples have no knowledge of the four great books and the practice of the four great wonders. He scoffed at the theory that books could shatter the void. "Of course, this refers to the situation when the practitioner is good enough and there are no fragments of the book." Ito Cheng looked up at Fu Junzhuo with a half-smile and continued, "Due to the philosophy of each magic sect, the book of heavenly demons, It has been scattered into many volumes. In addition to cultivating top-notch or even master masters, it has basically given up the hope of Shattering Void. However, there are exceptions. The Dao Heart Seed Demon is still alive and some people have trained it into Shattering and left. Secret Code of Martial Arts!" "The Sword Code is just a trick, it doesn't matter if you don't practice it!" "Although the God of War catalog is perfect and has the magical ability to help people break, it can be ruled out because it is hidden in the extraterrestrial space and cannot be encountered without great opportunities." "There is only the Immortality Art. As long as you practice it properly, breaking the immortality is not an illusion!" Ito Cheng said, closing the Immortality Art in his hand again. There are only seven pictures in the Secret of Immortality. If Ito Cheng hadn't wanted to read the oracle bone inscriptions inside, it wouldn't take even a minute for Ito Cheng to see through them. "So this is the Secret of Immortality" Ito Cheng suddenly thought in his heart after reading the Secret of Immortality. The so-called longevity secrets are seven keys summarized by the legendary Guangchengzi that can allow people to open up the treasure house in the body without being restricted by qualifications. They are expressed in the Taoist conceptualization of yin and yang and the five elements. According to the original work The situation of Shuanglong's cultivation is clearly that of water element and fire element. "Doesn't that mean that as long as the two of us practice the above martial arts, we will immediately become great masters?" Kou Zhong asked excitedly. "Hmph, those who practice martial arts can achieve success without starting to lay the foundation since childhood. Those who only start practicing martial arts at your age, if there is no great opportunity, will only be in the third rate, or even not in the first rate, throughout their lives." Fu Junzhuo sneered. "That's why I said they have a great chance." Ito Cheng looked at Fu Junzhuo and said with a strange smile. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1215 Tough Kou and Xu, who were originally disappointed by Fu Junzhuo's words, immediately brightened their eyes and looked at Ito Cheng with hopeful expressions. "Your opportunity has not yet come, don't say it, don't say it." Ito Cheng, who secretly left a Flying Thunder God mark on the Immortality Art, threw the Immortality Art back to Kou Zhong, shaking his head with a mysterious look on his face. "Hey~" Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling, who reached out to take the Secret of Immortality, looked at each other and both let out a low sigh. "Miss, would you mind walking with me?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Fu Junzhuo. "We've never met each other, so I won't accompany you!" Fu Junzhuo said coldly. "Why bother." Ito Cheng sighed and shook his head. Then he took a step forward, and his figure suddenly disappeared from the place, appeared behind Fu Junzhuo, and hit him in the neck with a wave of his palm. Under the induction of Qi machine, Fu Junzhuo, who was attacking from behind, was found to be under his feet. He quickly leaped out like a white rainbow, turned around in mid-air, drew his sword and slashed at Ito Cheng, unleashing a stream of cold sword energy. "Sure enough, the warriors in the Double Dragon World of the Tang Dynasty have very strong senses. Even if they are not as good as the level, they can still use this kind of sense to fight against people with one or two moves." Ito Cheng secretly said after his palm failed. Although he thought so, his movements did not stop at all. He still used a swimming footwork combined with teleportation skills to dodge and appear behind Fu Junzhuo, who was in mid-air but had not yet hit the bottom and had nowhere to use his strength. He raised his hands together and said, "Pop!" A slap hit Fu Junzhuo's body. After receiving this blow, Fu Junzhuo's body immediately flipped over and fell to the edge of the bank. Then he continued to turn into a white rainbow and flew away into the distance without looking back. This time, Ito Cheng did not launch an attack. "You can't escape my grasp." Ito Cheng chuckled as he watched Fu Junzhuo go away. Afterwards, Ito Cheng glanced at the stunned Shuanglong who was shocked by the brief exchange between the two, then his figure flashed, disappeared from the eyes of the two like a ghost, and returned to Yangzhou City, which was under martial law. "Master Ling, hit me." Kou Zhong said blankly. "What are you doing?" Xu Ziling asked inexplicably. "Stop talking nonsense, just hit me. Let me make sure this is a dream." Kou Zhong urged impatiently. Xu Ziling was not polite when he saw this. He waved his hand and slapped Koo Zhong's exposed back hard, making a crisp "snap" sound. "Oh my god, Master Ling, do I have any grudge against you? I'm so cruel." Kou Zhonggu, who screamed strangely, said aggrievedly. "Okay, stop making trouble. Let's go back and take a look." Xu Ziling rolled his eyes and said to Kou Zhong in anger. "Okay." Hearing this, Kou Zhong agreed, and he and Xu Ziling immediately climbed out of the stream, picked up the half-wet single clothes that had been dried by the sun, put them on again, and then hurried back to Yangzhou City cautiously. "I don't know if what that strange guy said is true" On the way, Koo Zhong touched the Secret of Immortality that was wrapped in oil paper again in his arms and muttered in a low voice. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who used a wide range of illusions, entered Ru Yangzhou City again. We walked straight to Nanmen Market Street. "There are at least more than three months until Yang Guang moves to Yangzhou. Instead of waiting here, it is better to go directly to Chang'an to see the Holy Spirit!" Ito Chengshin said, following the flow of people and walking towards Nanshi step by step. "The only thing worth worrying about is how Yang Guang's mental state is, and whether he possesses peerless martial arts like in the comic version. His mental state is very condensed." At this time, a burst of attractive fragrance came, interrupting Ito Cheng's meditation and attracting his attention. "We're here," Ito Seishin said, looking at the small steamed bun shop bustling with people in front of the door and the beautiful woman standing in front of the door selling steamed buns. Immediately, Ito Cheng stepped forward and entered the bun shop. "Sir, what do you want to order?" Sister-in-law Zhen, a beautiful woman who can even work as a waitress, moved lightly to Ito Cheng's side and asked softly in Wu Yin's soft language. "If you want me, I wonder if you can satisfy me?" Ito Cheng looked up and down. He wore a white scarf and tied his long black hair behind his head. He was wearing a plain-colored robe and a pair of shoes that had faded. Wearing pink embroidered shoes, fair skin, black eyes, and although her appearance is not the best, she gives off a very comfortable and attractive look, as if she were a playboy. "Sir, please respect yourself." Although she was often teased by rough-tempered civilian husbands, this was the first time she was molested by a handsome young man like Ito Shige, and her face turned red, and she cautiously glanced at the kitchen room. Bian QingshengTao. "I'm not kidding." Ito Cheng suddenly reached out and grasped Sister-in-law Zhen's slightly calloused soft hand, playing with it. He looked at her with an evil smile and said. Sister-in-law Zhen did not appear much in the Tang Dynasty and only had a few appearances, but she was indeed a character worthy of pity. Therefore, with the intention of leading people out of misery and earning power in the world, Ito Cheng took the initiative to find the Feng family. Baozi Shop plans to use some means to bring Sister Zhen out. Of course, there is also some love for beauty. Otherwise, there are so many suffering people in the world, why would he choose Sister Zhen? It's just that Ito Cheng, who has already understood his true nature, has long since passed the time when he fell in love with a woman and insisted on getting her body But if Sister-in-law Zhen is willing, Ito Cheng will not be stupid enough to refuse. . "Sir, don't be like this." Although she realized that she was being molested, Sister-in-law Zhen, who still had good intentions and was afraid that Ito Cheng would be broken by Lao Feng's explosive temper, whispered with a pleading face. "This is not what you say." Ito Cheng used his arms slightly to pull the unsteady Sister-in-law into his arms, sniffing her body's faint body fragrance hidden under the strong smell of steamed buns, with a look on his face. He whispered ambiguously into her ear. At this moment, because the movement was too big, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the bun shop. "It's really a disaster." A certain long-term guest was eating steamed buns, while looking at Ito Cheng and Sister-in-law Zhen in his arms, shaking his head and muttering with gloating. "This guy is going to be in trouble." Another customer who was waiting for Sister Zhen to sell steamed buns and the rough man next to him laughed. "You can't. This young man has an extraordinary temperament. Lao Feng probably won't actually do it if he sticks out his donkey." Next to him, a customer who heard the two talking hesitantly said. "It's not like you don't know that Lao Feng. If you really want to make up your mind, even if the King of Heaven comes, just wait and see the good show." The person who spoke before said. Discussions like this immediately started ringing in the bun shop. "Which bastard did something to Azhen, I won't kill him until I kill him." Soon, there was an angry shout, and the thin and ugly old man with a white apron tied around his waist and a single coat full of flour carried the bag with an angry look on his face. A thick rolling pin rushed out of the kitchen, quickly patrolled the bun shop and shouted. Behind him, another fat woman with a wide body and a mean face also walked out. "Boy, let me go quickly, Zhen, or I'll beat you to death." Finally, his eyes fell on Ito Cheng, who was still holding Zhen's sister-in-law and preventing her from getting up from his arms. Old Feng curled his lips and spat on the ground. , said harshly. "Old man, I'm interested in her, let's make a price." Ito Cheng said softly, not caring about Lao Feng's threats. "I won't sell it!" Lao Feng refused very simply. "Really not selling it?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "No, no, no, no!" Lao Feng said impatiently. "Okay, if that's the case, don't blame me for being rude." Ito Cheng sneered, and with a fierce wave of his arm, the table behind him immediately seemed to be grasped by invisible hands, and a "hoo" sound came from Old Feng It flew past my ear and hit the doorway of the kitchen with a heavy impact. It shattered into a pile of debris and fell to the ground. Seeing this, the onlookers were immediately frightened, and they all subconsciously hid away, fearing to be hurt by Ito Cheng's attack. Similarly, Lao Feng, who almost thought he was going to die, turned pale, but still glared at Ito Cheng very stubbornly and refused to let go. "Fat woman, if you want to blame it, blame it on your old man." Then, Ito Cheng cast his eyes on the fat woman aside and sneered, then stretched out his hand again, and the fragments of the table board that were scattered on the floor immediately flew up, and fell into the air. The woman's face turned pale, and she was slapped hard on her left leg bone, causing it to break with a soft "click" sound. "Ah!" The fat woman who had never suffered such a serious crime immediately fell to the ground and let out a miserable howl. "If you don't want to continue to suffer, let Lao Feng hand over Zhenzhen's contract of betrayal." Ito Cheng said directly into the fat woman's ears, and then used telekinesis to grab a fragment and fly it to the fat woman. Beside him, he pointed at her other leg. "Damn old Feng, do you really want me to die? Why don't you quickly take out that stinky woman's bond of sale!" The fat woman who was really frightened yelled at the top of her lungs. Old Feng, who was usually very afraid of fat women, didn¡¯t know where he got the courage, but he gritted his teeth and ignored the fat woman¡¯s cries. When Ito Cheng saw this, he was even more direct. He controlled the broken wooden board with his thoughts and slapped the fat woman's calf hard.?, break her other leg as well! "Ah!" A cry sounded more pitiful than last time. "Old bastard, if you don't ask that stinky bitch to hand over the contract of prostitution, I will bite you to death." After a moment, the fat woman who had regained her composure looked at Old Feng with a ferocious face and yelled. Old Feng looked hesitant and undecided. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t waste any time, and continued to pull out the broken board and beat the fat woman. In order to prevent the person from passing out from the pain, he also stimulated the other person¡¯s spirit from time to time, forcing her to stay in the situation. ?????????????????? After four or five rounds, Lao Feng finally reluctantly handed over Sister-in-law Zhen¡¯s deed of betrayal. "Isn't it over already?" Ito Cheng said disdainfully as he casually took the deed of betrayal and handed it to Sister-in-law Zhen who had let him go and stood aside again. Then he took out a small golden bean and threw it in front of Old Feng. , stood up, and while pulling Wei Zhenzhen, who was in a daze, toward the outside of the bun shop, he said softly, "That golden bean is for your medical treatment. Do you want it if you like it?" (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1216 The Wei Family Daughter "Sir." Wei Zhenzhen, who had walked a long way with Ito Cheng in a daze, finally recovered from the sudden incident, looked at the profile of Ito Cheng who was leading her forward with a complicated expression and called softly. road. "Huh?" Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at her with a smile. "How do you plan to arrange for me?" Wei Zhenzhen asked after hesitating for a moment. "I haven't thought about it, just do it as you see fit." Ito Cheng replied with an indifferent expression. "" Wei Zhenzhen looked at Ito Cheng in shock, not knowing what to say. "Anyway, the contract of sale has been given to you, you can do whatever you want." Ito Cheng continued. "" Wei Zhenzhen lowered her head and looked at the rendition contract in her hand, which was wet with sweat from her palms. A feeling of confusion arose in her heart, and she didn't know whether it was gratitude or a feeling of being at a loss. Asked where she was going next, she just let Ito Cheng lead her along so casually. After a while, Ito Cheng and Wei Zhenzhen came to a good-sized inn and walked in. "Hello, sir, do you want to work in a hotel or stay in a hotel?" A sharp-eyed waiter quickly walked up to the two of them and asked with a smile. "I'm going to stay in a hotel." Ito Cheng threw a piece of silver and said, "Bring me something to the room, prepare hot water, and then choose a few side dishes to bring to my room." Then, he threw out another broken piece of silver, pointed at Wei Zhenzhen, who had calmed down a little, and said, "Also, go to the clothing store to choose some clean clothes for her." "Okay." The waiter secretly shook the money in his hand and said happily, knowing that he should make a small profit this time. Then he led the two of them out of the hall enthusiastically, walked into the backup, and climbed the stairs until the end. Stopped in a clean room facing north and south. "Please wait a moment, sir. Hot water and food will be brought to you soon." The waiter greeted. "Well, let's go." Ito Cheng nodded and walked inside. He responded casually. "At this time, if the predictions are correct, Fu Junzhuo and Shuangyong should be reunited." Ito Seishin said as he walked to the window and looked at the dim sky. I have to say that the service at the ancient inn was very good. After a while, the food Ito Cheng requested was delivered. ?The aroma of natural ingredients wafts through your nose. Ito Cheng greeted Wei Zhenzhen, who was still a little silent, and walked to the table to eat slowly. Then, before the meal was finished, hot water and a set of women's robes were brought over by the waiter. "You two are so disrespectful. If you need anything, just call me." The waiter said flatteringly. Then he slowly exited the room and closed the door behind him. "Young Master, I will serve you." Just when Ito Cheng turned around to check the condition of the bathtub, Wei Zhenzhen, who was beginning to get into her role, whispered with her cheeks turning red. "Have you thought about it?" Ito Cheng stopped and looked at Wei Zhenzhen and asked softly. "Yes." Wei Zhenzhen raised her head and responded softly with a firm expression. Clearly, she had thought it all through. Talk about it. Ordinary women in this era are also miserable. Those who are good-looking have a bad fate, and those who are ugly will not end up with a good end. Even if a turtle is married to his father-in-law and raising children in a small mountain village, he will be found by some bandit one day. After a lot of burning, killing and looting, it is still unknown whether he can survive. It is really close to the portrayal of preferring to be a dog in the prosperous times rather than a person in the troubled times. So I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on outside. But Wei Zhenzhen, who knew that she would never live long without Ito Cheng, positioned herself very wisely. "I hope I am lucky to follow such a young man." Wei Zhenzhen thought in her heart as she looked at Ito Cheng, whose face was particularly good-looking but had a unique temperament. "Okay then." Ito Cheng smiled slightly and continued to walk towards the bathtub. Wei Zhenzhen did not hesitate and followed step by step, and when she arrived at the bathtub. He took a step forward and came behind Ito Cheng, and started to help him unbutton his clothes. Just like that, with the help of Wei Zhenzhen, Ito Cheng quickly stood naked in front of the opponent. ??Looking at Ito Cheng's body without any extra flesh. As well as hanging biological weapons, Wei Zhenzhen's cheeks turned crimson again. "You come in and take a shower too." Ito Cheng, who crossed his legs and entered the bathtub, looked at Wei Zhenzhen, who was looking down at the corner, and said with a smile. "Yes, young master." Wei Zhenzhen hesitated for a moment when she heard this, then bit her lips and agreed in a low voice. Then he gently raised his hands, untied the belt around his waist, and slowly took off his robe, revealingThere are red bellybands with lotus patterns on the sleeves and a pair of white and tender lotus-root arms. Then, Wei Zhenzhen, who was blushing as if she was about to drip blood, bent down and took off her skirt and red bellyband. She covered a shameful part of her body with both hands, lowered her head and crossed her legs to sit in the big wooden bathtub. "Help me wash my body." Ito Cheng put his arms on the edge of the tube and looked at Wei Zhenzhen with a smile and said. With her heart beating like a deer, Wei Zhenzhen slowly moved to Ito Cheng's chest, holding a linen cloth and wiping it on his body. This cleansing is naturally very ambiguous, allowing each other to have a clear understanding of the other's body. "Please have mercy, Master." After a while, Wei Zhenzhen, who was pressed by Ito Cheng, turned her head away slightly and whispered with her cheeks flushed. "I will let you experience new fun and happiness." Ito Cheng said softly, then gently pushed his body and pierced the biological weapon into the secret realm owned by Wei Zhenzhen. Wei Zhenzhen, who felt a strange feeling in vain, took a breath and bit her lower lip tightly with her upper teeth to prevent herself from making that shameful sound that was considered unclean by people of this era. "Don't hold it back" Ito Cheng said softly, holding Wei Zhenzhen's earlobe in his mouth. However, this kind of thing cannot be changed in a moment, so even though she heard Ito Cheng's words, Wei Zhenzhen still bit her lips subconsciously to prevent herself from making that shameful cry, but this persistence soon came to an end. Ito Cheng's attack was broken, and he let out shallow moans with a confused look on his face, which stimulated Ito Cheng's inner fire. "Crunch, crunch, crunch" ¡°Bah bang bang bang¡­¡± "Huh?" I don't know how long it took, but Shigei Ito, who was plowing, made a move, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. "Have Fu Junzhuo and Yu Wenhuaji already fought against each otherThen they should have encountered the Song clan fleet and the death incident soon after that." Ito Cheng, who immediately took action again, secretly said. The reason why we can be sure that Fu Junzhuo was fighting someone just now is entirely because of the two palms that Ito Cheng hit her with before. Although those two palms did not contain any force or internal energy damage, there was a flying thunder god in each palm. The magic mark and the mental induction mark not only allowed him to vaguely feel Fu Junzhuo's state at that time, but also allowed Ito Cheng to appear next to her when he thought it was needed to complete some things. "Young Master, Zhenzhen can't bear it anymore, please spare Zhenzhen." Zhenzhen said intermittently in a gentle voice. "Then what should I do?" Ito Cheng stopped his movements, and then looked aggrievedly at Wei Zhenzhen, who was blushing and panting, and said. "Then Young Master, please continue, Zhenzhen can bear it." Wei Zhenzhen hesitated for a moment and then said firmly. "Forget it, I don't want to hurt you." Ito Cheng shook his head and said, "Otherwise, you" ¡° Then Ito Cheng rolled his eyes and whispered in Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s ear. Wei Zhenzhen, whose face turned redder and shyer as she listened, hesitated for a while, then nodded imperceptibly and agreed. Seeing this, Ito Cheng chuckled and lay back on the bed. Wei Zhenzhen on the side gasped quietly for a moment. After regaining a certain amount of strength, she stood up and moved her upper body to Ito Cheng's waist. While raising her hands to tuck her loose hair behind her ears, she opened her mouth slightly and leaned down. Ito Cheng took the high stick into his mouth. I don¡¯t know how much time passed like this, but when Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s movements changed from being raw at first to becoming more proficient now, Ito Cheng suddenly stood up and grabbed Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s body, and while she was stunned, he inserted the biological weapon into her again. The powerful energy contained in the weapon is released within the secret realm it possesses. "Yeah~" Wei Zhenzhen, who felt the warmth in her belly, groaned subconsciously. "Zhenzhen, concentrate, adjust your breathing according to what appears in your mind." Ito Cheng shouted in a low voice. Although she didn¡¯t know what Ito Cheng¡¯s words meant, Wei Zhenzhen still calmed down and tried to remember something. Immediately, a large piece of text and an image of a human body with a red arrow appeared in her mind as if it already existed. Wei Zhenzhen absorbed it and subconsciously acted according to the above content. With the power brought by the knowledge imparted in this paragraph, the energy injected into Wei Zhenzhen's body immediately dispersed and turned into balls of pure life energy along Wei Zhenzhen's spine - that is, the governor. The pulse goes up, through the back and neck to the jade gate at the back of the head, then turns down at the twelfth floor of the throat, disappears along the Ren meridian into the entrance, and turns into a ball of energy belonging to Wei Zhenzhen. Then, This ball of energy comes out from the entrance again, flowed into Itocheng's body along the connection with Itocheng, was transformed and used by Itocheng, and was finally sent back to Wei Zhenzhen's body. This cycle repeated countless times ¡°Obviously, this is Ito Cheng using the method of dual cultivation he holds to teach Wei Zhenzhen. However, Wei Zhenzhen is an ordinary woman after all, so this practice is basically just to help Wei Zhenzhen refine the energy injected into her body. It will not gain any benefits from her, and if there is anything, The upside is probably that some of the innate Yuan Yin still exists in Wei Zhenzhen's body. After a while, Ito Cheng and Wei Zhenzhen both lay back on the bed and fell asleep hugging each other. "Speaking of which, it seems that Demon Sect True Preacher and Laojun Guan also have some good things in their hands" Ito Chengxin said, gently playing with Wei Zhenzhen's breasts before going to bed. (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Text Chapter 1217 Replacing the fake with the real ps: Thank you to the seven people "Yinyue Qinglian", "Second Kill Potato", "Soul Kuai", "nxcx", "Always Late", "Yifang Loli Control" and "Malicious ¡ì Blade" for their valuable monthly votes. Thank you "nxcx" nykfany¡± as a reward from the two of them. "Creak, creak" On the dusty official road, a strange-looking double-drawn carriage drove quickly along the official road. "Sir, where are we going?" In the carriage, Wei Zhenzhen, who was gently massaging Ito Cheng who was lying on her lap with her eyes closed, asked with a confused look on her face. "Chang'an." Ito Cheng said quietly with his eyes slightly closed. "Oh." Wei Zhenzhen responded in a low voice. Immediately, calm returned to the carriage again, allowing the two tall horses with shiny black hair, which looked like famous horses from thousands of miles away, to pull them away into the distance. It's just that it's different from the carriages of this era. The carriage that Ito Cheng transformed casually is not only very comfortable, without the strong vibrations unique to the carriages of this era, but the space inside the carriage is also very huge, covering more than 30 square meters. It is fully equipped with rugs, low tables, fruit plates, wine sets and other daily utensils. Compared with ordinary small residences, Wei Zhenzhen was really amazed when she saw it for the first time. Even the carriage is so extraordinary, and the two horses used to pull the carriage are naturally not simple. Not only do they come from the excellent bloodline of the Rubik's Cube world, but they themselves have also been strengthened by Ito Shige's abilities, with four hoofs and heads and faces. The chewing heads are all engraved with complicated patterns, and faint rays of light flash across the surface from time to time, indicating their extraordinary status. That¡¯s right, the hoofs and masks all have corresponding magic circles. It can make the horse run faster, consume less physical energy, and also make the horse no longer afraid of the master's momentum, causing a situation where the horse and the carriage are in chaos. "At this time, Shuanglong should have entered Beipo County and started cheating on food and drink Then Yu Wenhuaji's troops arrived, and Fu Junzhuo came forward again to take the two away, and began to truly open the lock of their destiny. Destined child!" Said Ito Chengxin, who was lying on Wei Zhenzhen's lap, feeling the warmth and softness coming from under her head. But even though he thought of this, Ito Cheng had no interest in joining in the fun for the time being, and still enjoyed the beautiful mood of the beautiful woman rushing in the car. Waiting for certain moments to come. that's all. Pulled by the two tall black horses that had been modified to be even more famous than the famous horses, even though Fu Junzhuo and the others set off from Yangzhou a long time later, they arrived at Liyang City ahead of them. As soon as I entered the city, Ito Cheng¡¯s bicycle frame attracted a large number of people¡¯s attention. Guessing which family's noble son this is, he came here. "Prepare a bed and breakfast for me. Get some good dishes. Feed the horses fine food. You will get the benefits." He casually took Wei Zhenzhen's hand and emerged from the carriage parked in front of an inn. Ito Chengchi ran to the carriage and took the reins of the waiter attentively and gave instructions. "Okay, sir." The waiter agreed quickly. Then he turned his head and shouted into the inn, "We have a first-class guest room, and our specialty side dishes are ready!" "Okay!" Another voice echoed in the inn. "We will stay here for the whole day. If nothing happens, we will continue our journey tomorrow." Ito Cheng said, holding Wei Zhenzhen's hand as she walked into the inn and followed another waiter to the guest room in the backyard. "It all depends on the young master's orders." Wei Zhenzhen responded softly. Ito Cheng nodded slightly, pulled Wei Zhenzhen into the guest room, and rested after eating the dinner carefully prepared by the inn "Huh?" At this moment, Ito Cheng's brows wrinkled slightly, and a low groan came from his throat. "What's wrong? Young Master." Wei Zhenzhen asked with concern. "It looks like I have to go out for a while." Ito Cheng sighed, then stood up and waved his hand to place a ban in the inn room, which was formed by the baseless magic circle combined with the vitality of heaven and earth. "If nothing happens, don't leave the room, I will be back soon." Then, Ito Cheng looked at Wei Zhenzhen and said. "I understand, Young Master." Wei Zhenzhen nodded seriously. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything. He directly activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and disappeared from the room and from Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes. "Ah~" Looking at Ito Cheng who suddenly disappeared from her eyes, Wei Zhenzhen subconsciously covered her mouth and exclaimed. At the same time, he couldn't help but secretly thought, "Is the young master a god!?" "Yes, he must be a god, otherwise how could there be so many weird things and delicious food." Then Wei Zhenzhen, who recalled all the exaggerated things she saw during the day, became more and more sure. . ¡°Zhenzhen, it seems like you are really lucky."Thinking again of the intimate relationship with Ito Cheng that day, Wei Zhenzhen, whose cheeks were slightly red, muttered in a low voice. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who left the inn using the Flying Thunder God technique, instantly appeared in a forest and turned to look at Fu Junzhuo, Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling who happened to rush past him. And at a position thirty or forty miles away from the three of them, the image of another burly man exuding an icy aura and chasing after him quickly came into Ito Cheng's eyes. This is exactly the scene where Fu Junzhuo managed to hold on to his injuries and escape with Shuanglong until he finally died. Ito Cheng raised his right hand slightly, curled his fingers and shot out pieces of gravel, like flying bullets, shooting at the burly man who exuded a cold aura, and then tiptoed without looking at the result. At one o'clock, Fu Junzhuo and the other two people were following behind Fu Junzhuo, who was walking hurriedly with Qinggong like a ghost. After a while, Fu Junzhuo and Shuanglong finally stopped in a small valley, having exhausted his last breath of energy. At the same time, Ito Cheng also stopped on the branch of a big tree on the side of the valley, looking at the three people in the valley from a distance. "Mom, you're injured!" In the valley, they noticed Fu Junzhuo's expression was wrong and Shuanglong rushed to her, asking anxiously and worriedly. "My two good children, Fu Junzhuo, listen carefully. Yu Wenhuaji has been seriously injured and must be healed immediately. He won't be able to recover for a year and a half. So my mother finally saved you." Fu Junzhuo's face was filled with tenderness. With a smile, he put his arms around the shoulders of the two of them, pulled them into his arms without hesitation, let their heads and faces rest on his shoulders and chest, and whispered lovingly. ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you heal your wounds quickly!¡± Shuanglong raised his head and said urgently. "Mom, I wish I had more time to cultivate you. Seeing you marry and have children, I never expected that my mother always hated the Han people, but when she saw you, she forgot about the hatred of the country and the family, and she willingly accepted you as her children." Fu Junzhuo looked sad. He shook his head and said. "My mother just risked her life and stabbed Yu Wenhuaji with a sword. But she was also punched by him with all her strength. His Bingxuanjin is indeed well-deserved, and Yu Wenhuaji is the most outstanding master in the family under Yuwen's injury. For my mother My life is at an end, even if the master comes in person, he can't save me." "After my mother dies, you can bury me here. My mother likes to be alone. You won't come to worship her in the future." After listening to Fu Junzhuo¡¯s story, Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling could no longer bear the sadness in their hearts and began to cry. "My mother came all the way from Goryeo this time. She was really uneasy and had good intentions. She wanted to assassinate Yang Guang and taught him not to use troops against Goryeo in the future. Little did she know that he had many masters in the palace, so he could only escape with Qinggong twice, so he changed In order to show the treasures obtained from Yang Gong's treasury in the rivers and lakes, just like you men are killing each other, but they happen to meet you." Fu Junzhuo, who knew that he was bound to die, calmly and calmly stated the purpose of his trip. And what happened next was told. The two of them were only thinking about Fu Junzhuo's life and death. They had no intention of caring about Yang Gong's treasure house that had nothing to do with them, so they didn't even have the slightest look of interest on their faces. "I went to Yangzhou to look for Shi Long. It was because our informants at Yu Wenhua and his surroundings knew that Yang Guang sent him to look for Shi Long, so I went to find out and met my two treasures." Fu Junzhuo revealed. He caressed Shuanglong's cheeks pitifully and continued. "Well, my mother can't hold it any longer. I originally had a lot to say, but I remembered that fate was playing tricks on people, so I left it unsaid. I wonder if people are particularly psychic before they die, but my mother suddenly felt that both of her sons would become ordinary people in the future. Seniors, please don¡¯t let me down." "Mom, how could you leave us like this!" Shuanglong cried sadly. "The treasure house is at the Leaping Horse Bridge in Kyoto" Fu Junzhuo shouted loudly, as if he was having a flashback, but the next moment, his voice suddenly stopped, losing all the breath of life. But at this moment, Ito Cheng's large-scale illusion was used, which confused Shuanglong, who was extremely mentally ill. He appeared next to the real Fu Junzhuo with a fake Fu Junzhuo's body that had just been made out of wood. The pure power of life extracted from the power of life was infused into the body of Fu Junzhuo, who was not dead for Ito Cheng and still had some hope of rescue. Then he replaced the real person with a fake corpse and activated the flying thunder god technique to return to the historical location. Among Yang's inns. "Sir." Seeing Ito Cheng suddenly appearing, Wei Zhenzhen, who was sitting on the bed waiting, quickly stood up and shouted. Ito Cheng nodded, leaned over and placed Fu Junzhuo's half-dead and half-dead body on the bed, and began to truly rescue her! First of all, Ito Cheng used his powerful power and various abilities to make Fu Junzhuo, who had become empty and wandering in the body, belong to the universe.Wen Wenji's Bing Xuan Jin Qi was extracted from Fu Junzhuo's body. "Here you go." Ito Cheng said, handing the Xuan Bing Jin Qi that had been condensed into an ice rose in his hand to Wei Zhenzhen who was standing aside. "It's so beautiful." Wei Zhenzhen admired softly as she took the ice rose in her hand, which exuded a faint mysterious energy but did not feel cold when touched. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, withdrew his gaze, and returned his gaze to Fu Junzhuo lying on the bed. Then he pressed a palm on the Tanzhong point on her chest, using his own power to warm up the meridians in her body and help Fu Junzhuo deal with it. Injuries in the body. Under the nourishment of the high-quality power in Ito Cheng's body, Fu Junzhuo's body completely recovered in less than half an hour. "I'm not a good person." Looking at Fu Junzhuo's rosy face on the bed, Ito Cheng chuckled secretly, stretched out his hand and pressed it on her forehead, activated his mental induction ability to invade the core of Fu Junzhuo's consciousness, and used Fu Junzhuo's desk to When she accepted that she was dead and curled up her will to the core, she carried out a deep hypnotic brainwashing. Because he believed that he was dead, even though Fu Junzhuo's mental state was not low due to practicing Jiuxuan Dafa, he still didn't even have the slightest resistance to react. Therefore, after Ito Cheng spent about half an hour , except for the core consciousness that was finally condensed into one point, Fu Junzhuo's emotions completely changed, and he temporarily became Ito Cheng's subordinate. The reason why it is said to be temporary is because the seeds of the core consciousness have still been planted! However, there is no need to rush this matter. In this situation where the external environment has been changed, as soon as the core consciousness is activated, Ito can complete the modification as quickly as possible under the influence of external environmental cognition. Immediately, Ito Cheng began to awaken Fu Junzhuo's core consciousness. "Fu Junzhuo" "Fu Junzhuo" "Fu Junzhuo" Voices of men, women, old, young, kind, angry, erratic, or illusory began to appear around Fu Junzhuo, who was curled up like a baby and sleeping in a small ball of light. , calling her name. "Who is it" Amidst the continuous calls, Fu Junzhi's eyelids moved slightly and he murmured softly. "Fu Junzhuo" The voice did not answer, but continued to call. "Who is calling me?" Fu Junzhuo opened his eyes slightly, sat up with a confused expression, looked up at the void that was completely dark except for the light around him and murmured. The next moment, as the core of Fu Junzhuo's consciousness awakened, large fragments of memory fragments were connected one by one into several long strips like movie tape, twisting and flying out of the dark void. , poured into the unsuspecting Fu Junzhuo's spiritual body, helping her understand her own existence. Taking this opportunity, the scattered seeds left by Ito Chengchun in Fu Junzhuo's memory fragments also poured into Fu Junzhuo's spiritual core together with the fragments. They attracted each other and merged into a dark spiritual seed, which was deeply rooted in Fu Junzhuo's consciousness. At the core, the final erosion was carried out on her. "I don't know how long it took In the inn room in Liyang City of the Tang Dynasty, Fu Junzhuo, whose eyelids were slightly trembling, slowly opened his eyes. "Sir." After a period of initial confusion, Fu Junzhuo immediately turned over and knelt on the bed with one knee. He lowered his head to Ito and performed the etiquette of meeting a monarch. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded with a slight nod. "Zhenzhen, go inform the waiter and ask them to prepare bath water for three people." Then, Ito Cheng turned to look at Wei Zhenzhen aside and said. "Yes, sir." Wei Zhenzhen agreed quickly, then turned and walked to the door of the room, opened the door and conveyed Ito Cheng's order to the waiter. "You meditate and recover for a while." Ito Cheng said softly. "Yes." Fu Junzhuo responded respectfully, and then he sat cross-legged on the bed as he was told, with his five hearts in the sky, and started practicing according to the essence of Professor Fu Cailin's Nine-Xuan Dafa. On the side, Ito Cheng also took the opportunity to release his mental power and investigate Fu Junzhuo's practice. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1218 Sneaking into the Palace Please recommend, collect, and vote for Sanjiang! It¡¯s already past 14:00 and everyone can go get it. On the Sanjiang page. =================================== After two days of rest, their mental state has returned to its peak level. That night, after having a quick meal, the two of them put on black night clothes, jumped out of the inn, and quickly headed towards the imperial city from the roof of the building next to them Both of them were very skilled and had stealth skills, so after carefully dodging the night patrol troops along the way, they arrived at Huang Cheng Gen's feet smoothly. At this time, the imperial city of Dadu in the Yuan Dynasty was not the Forbidden City of later generations. It did not have the high brick and red walls of the Forbidden City. The entrance was not the entrance, but the location of Chongwen Gate of later generations. The two found a shorter wall and quickly threw out a flying rope with a three-pronged headband. There was only a slight "ding" sound, and the flying lock was stuck on the masonry of the low wall. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and pulled it and felt it was very strong. Then he nodded to Aye beside him and motioned for her to go first. Yaye didn't hesitate, quickly grabbed the rope and stepped on the wall with both feet, and walked up quickly step by step. Then Ito Chengya crawled a certain distance before grabbing the rope and climbed up. Yaye was very fast. When Ito Cheng was halfway up, he had already climbed over the low wall and quickly lowered himself to guard the entrance of the wall to prevent patrolling soldiers from passing by. A moment later, Ito Shigeya, dressed in black, climbed up the low wall and casually put the rope into the space. The two of them left the high wall and sneaked into the imperial city. The interior of the imperial city is huge, but fortunately most of the areas still retain the characteristics of later generations, so it is not too troublesome for Ito Cheng to find them. The two of them first came to the Hall of Supreme Harmony. After looking at the darkness inside, they quickly turned around and walked away towards the large building complex behind. On the way, Ito Cheng caught a palace maid who didn't know what she was going to do. After taking her to a corner and threatening her, he led the two of them in fear to the palace where Emperor Yuan spent the night. The palace maid walked slowly originally, and she was afraid that the speed would become even slower. After delaying for a long time, she took the two of them to an unnoticed corner not far away from the palace where Emperor Dayuan stayed overnight. They stopped and said, He said tremblingly, "Two, heroes, heroes that's right there." Ito Cheng looked at the palace. Outside the main hall, a large number of Mongolian soldiers holding scimitars surrounded the palace tightly, staring at the surrounding environment with wide eyes. At the same time, on the road leading to the palace, three teams of soldiers holding long guns patrolled past the door at regular intervals. In the invisible dark place, dozens of Mongolian archers pointed their bows and arrows at the road. If there was any slight abnormality, they would shoot with bows and arrows to kill people. I believe that even martial arts masters will suffer from this when they are not paying attention. Ito Cheng frowned and waved his hand to kill the leading maid and said to Yaye, "I feel that in addition to these ordinary soldiers, there are also martial arts masters ambushing around here." "Yes, I feel it too." Yaye nodded, opened the dragon's eye as he spoke, and concentrated on the sensation. After a moment, he pointed to several locations with a tired face and sweaty head and said, "Here, there, over there There are ambushes all over the grass and on the top of the hall." "Not bad." Following Aye's instructions, Ito Cheng also noticed subtle differences in those places, and then frowned and said to Aye, "This world is not your world. Don't use dragon eyes to forcefully perceive fragments of fate. This is very dangerous.¡± "I know, but I don't want Ah Cheng to take risks." Yaye smiled weakly at Ito Cheng and said. Ito Cheng was shocked after hearing Aye's words. He hugged Aye beside him and said softly, "Danger is not terrible, as long as you overcome it. But if something goes wrong with you, it will hurt me. So, in the future, Stop using it." "Well, I understand." Yaye leaned his head on Ito Cheng's side and nodded happily, saying softly. After a while, Ya Ye almost recovered, and Ito Cheng also found the blank spots of the three patrol teams. Ito Cheng briefly explained the action plan, and taking advantage of another blank spot, the two of them rushed into the location where the archer was hiding, and began to clear the secret sentry separately. How could it be said that the Zao family also engaged in ninja activities back then, and the Zao family also had some inheritance of some ninja techniques, not to mention that as the leader of the twelve sects, how could the Zao family not have some secret books of ninjas? Therefore, Yaye's assassination skills were not bad. He quietly killed several archers at his location and moved to another place. Ito Cheng on the other side acted more easily. Ito Cheng, who had learned the assassination technique of beating the enemy Hakka, was like a fish in water in the dark night. He almost walked to those few people blatantly.The archers stood beside them and killed them without any response. Then act according to law and deal with the remaining archers. They also passed by the hiding place of a martial artist, but because of the opponent's warrior instinct, the opponent was alerted. Fortunately, Ito Cheng acted quickly and strangely, killing the opponent before he could warn him, so that the warning was not successful. Put the two of them under siege. After this mess, Ito Cheng acted more carefully. He cleaned up all the archers without fail, made a gesture with Ya Ye at the other end, and then each found a martial artist and rushed over. Ito Cheng learned the lesson from the martial arts man just now, converged his absolute and mental state to the strongest state, and used the special footwork of beating the enemy Hakka to get close to the opponent. The moment the opponent was awakened by the murderous intent of Ito Cheng's sneak attack, the knife pierced the opponent's head like a watermelon, killing him. On the other side, Yaye also used the characteristic of the dragon eye to see through the opponent's movements in the next second, and killed the opponent with one blow. At this point, three of the four guarding martial arts men were dead, all the archers in the dark were wiped out, and the remaining soldiers basically posed no danger to Ito Cheng and the two. Ito Cheng made a gesture to Aye and hid her there. He used special footwork to rush to Aye's side and said to Aye, "You will throw me to the palace in a moment. If the other party warns you, you will be responsible." Contain those soldiers, and I will kill that person as soon as possible and go directly to the palace to capture Emperor Dayuan. As long as Emperor Dayuan is found, the rest will be easy to handle." "Okay." Yaye nodded. Then Ayeban squatted down and put his hands together to form a stepping point. Ito Cheng stepped on Aye's hands and felt a huge throwing force rising from his feet, trying to throw himself into the sky. In an instant, Ito Cheng exerted force on his feet, and combined with the throwing force, he jumped high, jumped over the Mongolian soldiers below, jumped over the top of the tall palace, and landed on the roof of the palace. "Pah!" A light sound came from Ito Cheng's feet, and then a loud shout was heard, "Who is it!" In an instant, both the Mongolian soldiers below and the patrolling soldiers gathered in front of the palace and looked up at the top of the palace. At the moment when all the soldiers were distracted, Yaye immediately rushed out from his hiding place, swung the famous sword mixed into the hands of the crowd, and brought out the sword energy, killing the surrounding soldiers. "There is an assassin!" Some soldier who had recovered his senses shouted loudly. The shrill voice cut through the night sky and spread far and wide, and then the whole palace became noisy. At the top of the palace, Ito Cheng's face was solemn, and he immediately rushed towards the visitor with strength under his feet. The two of them fought each other in mid-air, and the sound of "pap-pap-pap-pap" sounded quickly in the air, and then the two figures separated and each fell to the side. "Who are you?" the guarding warrior shouted. "You are a Han Chinese, but you are working as a dog for the Mongols, and you are not afraid of bringing shame to your ancestors." Ito Shigesai ignored the other party's question and cursed. "The Great Yuan Dynasty was the righteous one in the world, and the Emperor of the Great Yuan Dynasty was also the True Dragon Emperor. There is nothing to be ashamed of by joining the True Dragon's command." The warrior shouted with disdain for Ito Cheng's words, and he didn't know if he was expressing his loyalty by the way. mean. "Humph, I'm just deceiving myself." Ito Cheng said and rushed over again. Both of their martial arts skills were strong. During the battle, the air flow rushed out, shattering the yellow tiles under their feet, revealing the luxurious palace under the tiles. A dim yellow light penetrated from the palace, illuminating it. The guard opposite Ito Cheng. The guard was eight feet tall (about 190 centimeters) and dressed in fine clothes. He had a long head, narrow eyes, and narrow lips. At first glance, he looked like a mean and ungrateful person. But that person's hands were extremely white and tender, with slender fingers, making her look like a daughter. "What kind of skills does this guy have?" Ito Cheng was a little stunned. He didn't know if this person had practiced his skills. You must know that everyone will have their own characteristics when practicing Qigong. Only when they practice and return to their true nature can the traces be eliminated and return to nature. But there is no trace on the body of the person opposite. Only his hands are a little abnormal, but they are so vivid. I don¡¯t know whether it is because he has reached the state of transformation and does not show up, or because this person¡¯s palm skills are weird. But no matter what, Ito Chengdu has been more careful. This change of mind only took a moment. The two of them kept fighting, and the impact gradually expanded. Finally, the tiles of the palace under their feet could no longer support their bodies, and they shattered into a pile of pieces. The fragments fell together into the palace below. In the main hall, I saw a fat man in white ancient underwear with a Mongolian hair, shivering and hiding behind a strong naked woman.?Looking at the two of them in horror. Around him and the woman, several Mongolian maids gathered shivering in a corner and refused to get closer. "This is the True Dragon Emperor you are talking about. Don't you think it's too ridiculous?" Ito Cheng said, hitting the guard with a palm. "Humph." A rare hint of embarrassment flashed across the guard man's face, and he snorted coldly and continued fighting. ????????????????????? But Ito Cheng no longer intends to confront the guards, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Aye outside, so the current goal is to capture the emperor first. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng's hand started to move, and thunder suddenly shot out from his palm and met the opponent's white and tender palm. "Crackling" "ßÚ~" A bolt of lightning and a streak of frost appeared together as the two of them clashed, making a harsh sound. Text Chapter 1219 Yang Guang "Sir!" Fu Junzhuo exclaimed in a low voice with a slightly changed expression when he saw this. After realizing that Ito Cheng completely ignored her intention, he gritted his teeth and stepped out of the hiding place. He held the scabbard tightly in his palm and followed Ito Cheng towards the palace with all his vigilance. What makes Fu Junzhuo feel strange is that both of them have clearly appeared within the patrolling Zhijinwu's warning range, but why they all seemed to turn a blind eye and did not make any reaction. Feeling that Fu Junzhuo was surprised next to him, Ito Cheng turned his head and smiled at her, but still did not explain. No need to guess, Ito Cheng once again used his mental power that could completely crush the entire Tang Dynasty to cast a wide range of illusions, affecting this group of people who, although their energy and blood were condensed, looked like elites at first glance, but they were not spiritually advanced. How clever, the senses of the soldiers, who were no different from ordinary people, made them mistakenly believe that Ito Cheng and Fu Junzhuo did not exist. The two of them just walked into the palace where Yang Guang slept while the people around him turned a blind eye. The space inside the palace is very large, covering more than 60 square meters. It is filled with carved beams and painted columns, various blooming flowers, screens that can be called works of art, nanmu tables and chairs that have been sold to sky-high prices in later generations, and exquisite porcelain. Yes, it shows luxury and atmosphere. The two of them passed through a round door and came to the inner room of the palace where there were beds for the emperor and his concubines to rest. In an instant, several white bodies intertwined appeared before the eyes of Ito Cheng and Fu Junzhuo. One of the men's bodies, wrapped in limbs by four or five women, or wearing only a bellyband, or nothing at all, also caught their eyes. "Foolish king." Fu Junzhuo cursed in a bitter voice, waving his arms at the same time. With a "kill" sound, he pulled out his accompanying sword, looking as if he was about to kill someone. "Judging from your reaction, this person must be Yang Guang." Ito Cheng said, reaching out and grabbing Fu Junzhuo's arm to prevent her from ruining his good deeds. How should I put it? Yang Guang looks pretty good. After all, he is a mixed descendant of the Hu and Han ethnic groups. His appearance has both the charm of the Han and the profound facial features of the Hu people similar to Westerners. Combined with his tall body, it gives people With a strong sense of presence. "Yes, sir. This person is the Hunjun Yang Guang." Because of the spiritual seeds in the core of his spiritual consciousness, Fu Junzhuo, who was completely loyal to Ito Cheng, sheathed his sword and stared at the bed as he slept soundly with eyes blazing. Yang Guang confirmed in a hateful voice. ¡°Perhaps the anger in Fu Junzhuo¡¯s heart was so strong that her eyes could not stop the fiery cracks derived from the anger. This aroused Yang Guang's vigilance! Or maybe Yang Guang is just like in the comics. Practice the Nine Dragon Kung Fu which is secretly passed down by the royal family. He was once an earth-shattering master. Even though his body had been hollowed out by drinking and sex in the past seven or eight years, the foundation was still there after all. A certain sense of danger still existed. Yang Guang, who had been sleeping soundly with his concubine in his arms, suddenly opened his eyes and turned to look at Ito Cheng and Fu Junzhuo. "Who is it?" Yang Guang stood up and shouted, trying to call the soldiers guarding outside the hall to come in. However, Ito Cheng had been on guard against this move for a long time, so when he and Fu Junzhuo entered the palace, he put a layer of prohibition in the palace to block out the noise that might be made when doing things in the future, so Yang Guang shouted loudly Although it contained real energy and loud voice, except for frightening several beautiful concubines beside him to wake up, he failed to attract any soldiers. Seeing this, no matter how stupid Yang Guang is, he knows that something is wrong, let alone he is not stupid! So he left the screaming concubine behind without hesitation and stood up from the dragon's collapse. "Who are you?" Yang Guang asked in a deep voice with a gloomy face. "Chen Xicheng!" Now that he has entered the world of Chinese martial arts, Ito Cheng naturally announced his Chinese name. "Chen Xicheng?" Yang Guang repeated in his heart when he heard the words. At the same time, he kept thinking about the information about Chen Xicheng. It was a pity that Ito Cheng was not from this world. How could he search for it, so he had to put the doubts in his heart and The anger was suppressed in my heart, and I would wait until I got over this incident before causing trouble for Ito Cheng. "What's the matter with coming to the palace to see me late at night?" Yang Guang still asked as if he were an emperor, but his wording was also clever. He clearly said that he was sneaking in but he said that he came to the palace in the open, taking advantage of his verbal superiority. "Two things, one, come and see you, see your current state, and then decide how I should use to make my second request." Ito Cheng looked at Yang Guang at leisure and said. With a flash of violence in his eyes, Yang Guang said nothing, and asked with a gloomy face, "How?" "It's okay, but it didn't meet my deepest expectations, so the second thing??I will give you two ways to respond. One is that you take the initiative to agree to my request, and I promise not to do anything to you. The other is that I use my own methods to make you agree to my request" Ito Cheng He shook his head regretfully and said. "Bold!" Yang Guang, who could not stand being judged and threatened, immediately shouted angrily. "So what?" Ito Cheng looked at Yang Guang in front of him with a half-smile and asked. "Do you really think I can't do anything to you?" Yang Guang's whole body was filled with aura, and a golden dragon appeared faintly, filling the hall, and he spoke coldly to Ito Cheng. "Is it the Nine Dragons Supreme Kung Fu? There are some methods, and the destiny of the imperial dynasty is actually combined together." Ito Cheng said with twinkling eyes as he looked at the golden dragon silhouette that appeared behind Yang Guang. Yang Guang frowned when he heard this, and then stepped in front of Ito Cheng, his hands turned into claws and clawed at Ito Cheng with the sound of wind and thunder. Ito Cheng didn't move, his feet didn't move, his left hand came back to block Yang Guang's claws, then he flipped over, clasped Yang Guang's wrist and pulled him back hard, and at the same time, he exerted force on his shoulder, and fiercely The ground pressed against Yang Guang's chest. "Bang!" In an instant, a muffled sound was heard, and Yang Guang's tall body shot out violently, hitting the wall of the bed behind him, causing an irregular circular depression in the hard wall. . "Ah!" Seeing that Yang Guang was injured, the concubines who had used their towels to block the spring scenery immediately screamed and ran off the dragon bed, looking panicked and running out of the palace. "Jun Zhuo." Ito Cheng appeared in front of Yang Guang, avoided Yang Guang's attack with a mysterious blow, and pressed his palm on his Dantian to activate the Yin Yang Five Elements Seal Technique and greeted him without looking back. Fu Junzhuo, who fully understood what Ito Cheng meant, appeared in front of the round gate like a ghost. With his sword, he intercepted all the concubines who had just run to the round gate. "Hmph!" At the same time, the Yin-Yang Five Elements Seal Technique in his body was already very low. As a result, the flow of true energy in Yang Guang's body was immediately forcibly interrupted, and he let out a muffled groan. "Yang Guang, it's a pity, you could have been a wise king." Ito Cheng said quietly, taking a step back and watching Yang Guang fall on the bed. "Ha~" Yang Guang laughed out loud, not knowing whether he was angry or not. Ito Cheng didn't appreciate Yang Guang's state of mind. He took out a bottle of pink potion and forced Yang Guang to drink half of it. "What did you give me to drink?" Yang Guangdao asked loudly after coughing twice. "You'll find out later." Ito Cheng ignored Yang Guang and appeared in front of the concubines who were stopped by Fu Junzhuo. He poured the remaining half bottle of pink potion into their mouths one by one, and then used it one by one. Qiao Qiao threw them one by one back to Yang Guang. In less than a minute, the expressions of Yang Guang and the concubines became strange, and they began to grope around their bodies with their hands in confusion. "Roar!" At this moment, Yang Guang, with red eyes, roared, grabbed a confused concubine and pressed him down, removed the only covering on his body, and stabbed his biological weapon Enter the concubine's secret territory. Immediately, a fierce body collision, the strange moans of women and the heavy breathing of men rang out in the palace. "Damn it!" Fu Junzhuo turned his head and cursed bitterly. "Sir, please allow me to kill him." Then, Fu Junzhuo turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked. "He is still useful to me for the time being, and even if you don't kill him, he won't survive until May next year." Ito Cheng said quietly while admiring this erotic picture of the imperial palace with great interest. "Yes." Fu Junzhuo replied in a low voice, somewhat unwillingly. "Almost." Ito Cheng, who had been waiting for a few minutes, suddenly said, and then, under Fu Junzhuo's somewhat inexplicable gaze, he released his spiritual power and penetrated into Yang Guang's mind, starting to hypnotize his consciousness. Operation. The reason why we have to wait until this time to take action is entirely because of the martial arts will that all martial arts masters have. That thing is the same as the perfect spiritual core of S-class masters. Except for certain circumstances, it is difficult to be affected by others. Yes, even if Ito Cheng has Alaya to force the operation, it will take at least one or two days, or three or four days to succeed. But Yang Guang is an emperor after all, and it is really hard to disappear so suddenly for several days. It was too unreasonable, so I had no choice but to find another way to create the necessary situation to achieve the goal. It just so happened that Yang Guang had emptied his body due to the invasion of wine and sex. Although his martial arts will existed, it was not as perfect as before., coupled with the lip medicine obtained from the development process of special pharmaceuticals to forcibly stimulate Yang Guang's desire, Yang Guang's mental defenses, which were indulged in female sex and mating, quickly opened up and appeared in front of Ito Cheng, allowing Ito Cheng to have opportunity to complete his transformation. As for Fu Junzhuo, because he couldn't stand Yang Guang's ugly behavior, he hid in the outer hall to keep a lookout. ¡°After more than half an hour, Ito Cheng successfully completed the transformation of Yang Guang¡¯s consciousness and left two pieces of information in his mind. "Junzhuo, let's go." Ito Cheng greeted him when he came to the outer hall. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1220 General Wuwei ps: Thanks to "Fried Rice 2012", "Tea Jar", "nyjy", "Da Lei Zhe Xiao Chi" Xin£¤" and "Second Kill Potatoes" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Tap tap tap tap" This morning, accompanied by a burst of rapid horse hoofbeats, a team of Jinwu wearing silver armor, red tassel helmets, and holding elbows and long spears escorted a man wearing the uniform of a chamberlain. A middle-aged man who looked elegant and elegant, and looked to be around thirty-four or five years old, with an arrogant expression, as if he didn't take anyone seriously, was walking along the street. It didn¡¯t take long before we stopped in front of a large inn located east of Chang¡¯an City, near Dongshi. "I've seen Mr. Yu." He saw the sergeant parked in front of the store. He was wearing a military uniform. He was a little stout and had a short beard under his chin. He looked like an innkeeper in his forties and hurriedly left the store. He ran out and saluted with a smile on his face. "I wonder why you are here" Then, the shopkeeper carefully observed the man he called Master Yu and asked. "How can you, a pariah like you, interfere with my official affairs?" Mr. Yu said in a disdainful voice as he glanced at the shopkeeper beside him. "Yes, yes, yes, you are too talkative." The shopkeeper said continuously with a slight sweat on his forehead. "Let me ask you, is there a young man who has a completely different temperament from ordinary people staying in your store?" Seeing the shopkeeper's performance, Mr. Yu asked quietly with a satisfied look on his face. "This" A trace of hesitation appeared on the shopkeeper's face, and he lowered his head and frowned in thought. "Shopkeeper, guest from Room 2, Tianzi" Just when Mr. Yu looked increasingly unhappy, a clever waiter rolled his eyes, walked behind the shopkeeper in small steps, and reminded him in a low voice. After being reminded, the shopkeeper¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he immediately thought of the man and two women with unique temperaments. No need, he thought that these three people were Ito Cheng, Wei Zhenzhen, and Fu Junzhuo! "Sir, there is a young man with a temperament that is very different from ordinary people who has checked into our store." The shopkeeper quickly bowed and reported. ¡°Why don¡¯t you hurry up and I¡¯ll take it with you.¡± Lord Yu said loudly. "Yes, yes, sir, please come with me." The shopkeeper promised repeatedly, then turned around and led Mr. Yu, who walked into the inn followed by two soldiers, through the front hall of the inn used to attract diners to the backyard. , walked quickly towards Tianzi Room No. 2 where Ito Cheng stayed. "Sir, we're here. This is it." After a moment, the shopkeeper who stood in front of a door said in a low voice. When Mr. Yu heard this, his eyes moved, he solemnly straightened his neat clothes, stepped forward and knocked on the door. "Creak~" The next moment, accompanied by a strange sound, he was dressed in plain white. Wei Zhenzhen's figure, with her long black hair gently coiled behind her head, appeared from behind the slowly opened door. "Are you" Wei Zhenzhen asked hesitantly as she looked at the official and two soldiers who were obviously members of the official family outside the door. "This young lady, this is the chamberlain, Yu Shiji, Mr. Yu. I don't know if your young master is here, but please ask him to come out and meet you." Although I don't know who Ito Cheng is, I don't dare to neglect him from Yu Shiji's point of view. The shopkeeper, who looked like he was not an ordinary person, said to Wei Zhenzhen very kindly. "Zhenzhen, let them come in." Just when Wei Zhenzhen was hesitant to open the door. Ito Cheng suddenly sounded in her ears gently. "Okay, Young Master." Wei Zhenzhen agreed quickly, then turned sideways, opening the door and making way for the entrance to the house. Yu Shiji was not polite. After ordering two soldiers to guard the door and not to disturb others, he stepped into the room. immediately. Wearing a green shirt and a weird hair style, but his unique temperament gives people a strange look. Ito Cheng, who is sitting on a chair and drinking softly from a white porcelain tea cup, is also wearing a white cicada. Wearing clothes and skirts, holding a single sword across his chest, he had a look on his face that could be seen at a glance. But the figure of Fu Junzhuo in a strange silver-white mask that made people turn around appeared in Yu Shiji's eyes. "Sure enough, there are some skills. No wonder His Majesty the Emperor has repeatedly asked me to treat each other with courtesy." Yu Shiji, who took in the two people's temperament and appearance, flashed in his eyes and thought to himself. Then, Yu Shiji¡¯s face was full of falsehood. But he looked quite comfortable with a smile, clasped his fists and saluted, "I, Yu Shiji, have filled the post of Chamberlain in the Palace. This person is here to follow the Emperor's instructions and specially invite a stranger - Mr. Chen Xicheng to come to the Palace for a brief introduction." "His information is very well-informed." After hearing Yu Shiji's intention, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and said softly with a little disdain. Yu Shiji, who is a human spiritHearing this, he quickly lowered his head and pretended not to hear anything. "That's fine." Ito Cheng, who was smiling secretly, continued to pretend to be an expert and agreed in a calm voice. "Junzhuo, please stay in the inn and keep your virginity. I will come as soon as I go." Then, Ito, who stood up from his seat, ordered Fu Junzhuo next to him. "Yes, young master." Fu Junzhuo agreed with a cold voice. "Lead the way." Ito Cheng nodded, looked at Yu Shiji and said. "Sir, please come with me." Yu Shiji said sideways, and then led Ito Cheng out of the room, and joined the two elite Jingo who were guarding the door. Accompanied by the shopkeeper, they carefully saw him off and walked out of the inn. The horses in front of the door turned around and walked slowly towards the palace. Because they took the formal route this time, the group of people left the East Market directly and stepped onto Suzaku Street, heading towards the palace in a swaggering manner. In the process, Yu Shiji gave full play to his eunuch's exquisite thinking and lively eloquence, introducing Ito Cheng to the scenery along the street, and passing away the boredom of rushing on the road. In this way, after marching non-stop for more than ten minutes, the group finally entered the palace of Da Sui Dynasty and stopped outside the palace where Yang Guang usually stayed. "Mr. Chen, please wait here for a moment. I will go in and inform His Majesty." Yu Shiji cupped his fists and said to Ito Cheng. After saying that, Yu Shiji, who saw that Ito Cheng was not interested, walked quickly into the hall and disappeared from Ito Cheng's sight. It wasn't until a few minutes later that he ran out again and returned to Ito Cheng. "Mr. Chen, Your Majesty invites you." Yu Shiji said quickly. Ito Cheng nodded and followed Yu Shiji into the hall in front of him. The space inside the main hall is still very spacious, covering 50 to 60 square meters, but there are much more furnishings inside. Paintings, flowers, and all kinds of elegant things are here. Yang Guang, who is dressed in imperial uniform, is sitting behind the large wooden table placed in the middle of the hall with two beauties serving him, enjoying himself with a face full of contentment. "Hahaha, Mr. Chen, you made it easy for me to wait." Seeing Ito Cheng's arrival, Yang Guang, who had already had some of his memories changed by I Tocheng, immediately stood up from his seat. He said with a hearty laugh. "I am an outsider, and I cannot be as carefree as your Majesty." Ito Cheng said sarcastically. When Yang Guang heard this, the expression on his face froze, and a violent killing intent flashed in his eyes, but he suppressed it immediately. Yu Shiji, who was standing aside, was so frightened by Ito Cheng's words that he broke into a cold sweat. "If Mr. Chen wants it, all he needs is a word. Whether it's gold, silver, fine wine, or stunning beauties, I can provide it to him." Yang Guangqian promised with a smile. Hearing this, Yu Shiji became more and more shocked at the status of this so-called Mr. Chen in Yang Guang's heart. At the same time, he also secretly made a small thought in his heart, planning to have good contact with this Mr. Chen in the future. "Then I want the entire Chang'an City. Your Majesty, are you willing to give it to me?" Ito Cheng asked with a half-smile. "Are you serious, sir?" Yang Guang asked with a gloomy face. "You should know that I never lie." Ito Cheng replied calmly. After the words fell, neither Yang Guang nor Ito Cheng was talking. They just stood facing each other, looking at each other with eyes full of anger and murderous intent and calm eyes. "Does this Mr. Chen want to die? He actually said such treacherous words. Fortunately, fortunately, I am not close to him, otherwise this idiot will definitely be implicated to death." The side felt the suppressed anger in the room, and his forehead Yu Shiji, who gradually broke out into a layer of sweat, said happily. "Okay, I promise you." At this moment, Yang Guang suddenly spoke in a deep voice. "Ah~" the words came out. Whether it was Yu Shiji or the two beauties serving beside Yang Guang, they all subconsciously exclaimed. "Yu Shiji drafted the decree!" Yang Guang ignored others, sat back on the wooden table and shouted in a deep voice. "Yes, Your Majesty!" Yu Shiji, who knew that Yang Guang was absolutely furious at this moment, did not dare to take a breath and cautiously lowered his head in response. "Chen Xicheng, a master of the world, who is proficient in literature and military skills, has both political integrity and talent, is also loyal to the country, and very clear about my heart. I hereby honor him with the post of General Zuowuwei. He will oversee the defense of Chang'an!" Yang Guang's chest rose slightly in a deep voice. read out. In Sui Dynasty, the positions of military attach¨¦s were generally divided into several categories, including twelve guards, including left and right Yi guards, left and right cavalry guards, left and right military guards, left and right Tun guards, left and right guards, left and right guards, etc. Each guard had the position of general. . There are two generals who are in charge of the country's military forces. That is, Ito Shige, who was given the post of General Zuowuwei, at this momentIn the meantime, he directly climbed into the second echelon of military attach¨¦s accompanying the dynasty! Real power is in your hands! "I think sir, I haven't found a suitable place to call yet, so I'll give you another set of the Military Guard General's Mansion." "Are you satisfied, sir?" Then, Yang Guang looked at Ito Cheng and said in a deep voice. "Very good." Ito Cheng said with a smile on his face. "Come here, go get General Zuo Wuwei's tiger talisman." Yang Guang said loudly. After a short while, a young chamberlain held a palm-sized coin in both hands. The whole body was made of brass, like a monument, with a majestic and huge tiger head engraved on the front and back respectively. The tiger talisman with several small seal characters of Wu Wei Zuo and Governor Soldier's Talisman written on the corners came in. "Yu Shiji, please accompany your husband to the Zuowuwei barracks." Yang Guang turned to look at Yu Shiji, who had already finished writing the imperial edict, and said softly. "Yes, Your Majesty." Yu Shiji accepted the order, then lowered his head and stepped forward to pick up the Wuwei Tiger Talisman placed on the table by Yang Guang. He used a jade seal to stamp the written imperial edict with a large seal, then rolled up the imperial edict and returned it to Ito Cheng Beside him, he handed the tiger talisman to Ito Cheng. "Then I'll say goodbye." Ito Cheng, who stretched out his hand to weigh the tiger talisman, said with a smile, then turned around and left the hall with Yu Shiji beside him, and walked out of the palace. "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" The moment after Ito Cheng and Yu Shiji left the hall, Yang Guang, who had been suppressing the anger in his heart, suddenly exploded. His arms randomly moved the pen, ink, paper, weir, etc. on the table in front of him. Paperweights, presses and other objects were swept to the ground, making a "crackling" noise. Then, not wanting to be satisfied, he reached out and grabbed the beauty beside him and pushed her down on the table. He activated the true energy in his body to push the beauty's body to the ground. Luo Yi tore, took out the dragon spear, and without any foreplay, pierced the secret territory fiercely and began to conquer. "Ah" Such intense menstruation immediately made the beauty under him let out a cry full of pain. But now that she has entered the palace, her fate has become a tragedy, so even if she is in pain, this beauty can only bite her lip and endure Yang Guang's conquest "Think about it, in a few days, Yang Guang should have moved to the Yangzhou Palace because of this stuffy atmosphere." On the other side, as Yu Shiji walked out of the palace and walked to the Zuowuwei barracks in the eastern suburbs of Chang'an, Ito Cheng The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he thought to himself. "After all, I have put a lot of effort into these two spiritual hints" This time, Yu Shiji, who was cautious and fearful of offending his parents, Yang Guang, did not contact Ito Cheng anymore, and accompanied I Tocheng to the Zuowuwei camp in a very business-like manner and silently. Just like this, half a moment later, Ito Cheng and his party arrived outside Zuo Wuwei's camp. In an instant, a barracks with flags fluttering inside appeared in front of Ito Cheng and others. "He who comes, stop!" The two soldiers guarding the camp shouted with a fork of their long swords and blocked the entrance of the camp. "How presumptuous! I am the chamberlain, Yu Shiji, and I have come to read out the imperial edict on His Majesty's orders, but you still won't get out of the way!" Yu Shiji shouted, holding the imperial edict high with his left hand. The two soldiers looked at each other, then took away their Changge and moved out of the way. At the same time, one of the soldiers quickly ran towards the camp and informed the general on duty inside of the angel's arrival. After a while, a mighty-looking middle-aged man in armor led another group of generals out quickly and met Yu Shiji and Ito Cheng who had just entered the barracks. "Liu Xiuming, who joined the army under the official Zuo Wuwei, has met Mr. Yu." The man clasped his fists and saluted. "Yes." Yu Shiji responded softly with a strong voice. "Please, Mr. Yu." Liu Xiuming, a soldier who joined the army, said sideways invitation, and then, together with many generals behind him, he led Yu Shiji and Ito Cheng, who was following him and obviously didn't know who he was, and walked towards the big tent in the camp. . "By imperial edict!" After arriving at the camp, Yu Shiji, who was standing in the middle and far end, turned around and looked at the group of Zuowuwei generals in front of him and said loudly. "Whoa!" After saying this, Liu Xiuming and other generals immediately clasped their hands and lowered their heads, pretending to be listening. In the Sui Dynasty, and even in the Tang Dynasty, kneeling was not as popular as in later generations. Under normal circumstances, bowing down with clasped fists was regarded as a sign of respect. At most, it was kneeling on one knee, which was also done when meeting a high official. Only those who are worthy of the respect of the other party will do it. Kneeling down and bowing to the ground are only used in special circumstances. "Emperor Zhao said: There is a strange man named Chen Xicheng" (To be continued) Text Chapter 1221 Mansion "I have met the general." After the imperial edict was read out, Liu Xiuming and other generals all saluted Ito Cheng with clasped fists. With Yu Shiji, a celebrity in front of Yang Guang, present, even if Liu Xiuming and others had some thoughts in their hearts, they did not dare to express them immediately, so the initial meeting ended smoothly and harmoniously. "It's over." Ito Cheng, who had already taken his turn as the general of the Zuowu Guard Camp, ordered quietly. Although Ito Cheng intends to use Chang'an as the starting point for establishing a foothold in this world and launching world invasion operations, Ito Cheng does not care too much about these soldiers, not to mention that he himself is not interested in playing intrigues with these soldiers. , preparing to wait until all the generals of Zuowuwei Camp receive the news tomorrow before launching a one-pot operation. As for what happens after the whole pot is over, we will tell when the time comes. Anyway, it is not that he does not have guys who can command an army, such as a man named Li Xingke! "Yes, general." Liu Xiuming and others responded in unison, turned around and exited the barracks. "Since the General is not going to stay in the camp any longer, then follow me to see the new home that His Majesty has awarded you." Yu Shiji, who saw that Ito Cheng had no intention of staying in the camp, said with a smile. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. Immediately, the two of them walked out of the camp together, left the Zuowuwei camp surrounded by the small group of soldiers accompanying them, and returned to Chang'an City. Nearly a quarter of an hour later, Ito Cheng and his party stopped in front of a house located in Suzaku Street, where official residences are concentrated. The facade of the house is very good, with two stone lions on the left and right sides in front of the house. There are three layers of feldspar stone steps in the middle, leading directly to the double doors painted bright red. A brown plaque with three golden characters of General's Palace is hung on the top of the gate. Above the plaque, there are layers of slanted walls. The erected flowing water tiles sit at the top like an umbrella canopy. On the left and right sides of the gate, a thick brick wall about one and three (four meters) high stands along the road, isolating the situation inside the house from the outside world. "We're here." Yu Shiji pointed at the vermilion gate and said. Ito Cheng nodded, got off his horse and landed on the ground, and followed Yu Shiji into the house. The first thing that catches the eye is a wide courtyard, paved with bluestone slabs in a cross shape. Four small areas planted with trees, flowers and plants, or stone tables and stone slabs filled up the empty space. To prevent the courtyard from looking too thin, a quaint house with carved beams and painted walls came into Ito Cheng's sight. Several young women in light-colored robes, two older women and five or six other people The unwaiting man stood at the front of the house with a respectful look on his face. "I've met the master." Seeing Ito Cheng's arrival, the man and the woman, who looked like a maid and an old woman, immediately fell to their knees. He bowed his head and shouted respectfully. "Your Majesty took into account that the general came to Chang'an for the first time. There should be no one around to take care of him. Therefore, after giving the mansion as a reward, he specially arranged some good family members to serve as servants for his use." Yu Shiji on the side explained in a timely manner. Ito Cheng nodded noncommittally, turned around and walked to the corridor aside. Bypassing the front hall, he and Yu Shiji walked towards the backyard "The house is nice. I'm very satisfied. Please take me to thank Your Majesty." After a while, Ito Narita walked through the mansion and returned to the quaint house used as a reception room in the front hall to sit down. said the voice. "I will definitely bring the message." Yu Shiji smiled. "I think General, you have something to deal with, so I won't bother you anymore. I'll take my leave." Then, Yu Shiji stood up and said with clasped fists. "That's good." Ito Cheng nodded, stood up and said. "Stay." Yu Shiji clasped his fists and saluted again, turned around and walked out of the house where he was receiving guests. After a while, he disappeared behind the photo of Baiju blocking the vermilion door. "Butler, call everyone here." Ito Cheng, who sat back on the chair, ordered quietly. "Yes, sir." The butler, who was about forty years old and somewhat thin, responded respectfully, and then quickly walked out of the reception room to summon the servants in the house. After a while, all the servants, including the butler, appeared in front of Ito Cheng and spontaneously stood in three rows. "Master, everyone is here." Guanjiahui reported. Ito Cheng nodded and glanced over the servants in front of him one by one. Then he displayed his mental power and forced his way into their minds. He used the most direct and brutal way to leave a spirit of absolute loyalty to himself in the depths of their consciousness. hint. "I've met the master." The servants, including the butler, knelt down and shouted respectfully. "It doesn't matter whether you are really good family members or not."Even if it is, he must be absolutely loyal to my good family. "Ito Cheng sneered. "It's gone." Ito Cheng waved his hand and said. Then the figure flashed, disappearing from the eyes of the servants who had not completely dispersed, and appeared in the inn where he stayed when he came to Chang'an City. ¡°Pack your things, let¡¯s go home.¡± Ito Cheng appeared in the room and said aloud. "Go home?" Wei Zhenzhen asked doubtfully. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded with a smile. Seeing that Itocheng had no explanation, Wei Zhenzhen did not ask any further questions. She immediately packed up her clothes and left the room with Itocheng and Fu Junzhuo. They paid for the store, took back the carriage, and returned to the General's Mansion on Suzaku Street. "We're here." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who got off the carriage first, said. "This" Wei Zhenzhen said hesitantly as she looked at the mansion in front of her. "Your son, I am now a general of the Da Sui Dynasty. This mansion was given to me by Yang Guang, the emperor of Da Sui. It is also our home in Chang'an." Ito Cheng explained with a smile, "Go in." "Home" Wei Zhenzhen murmured softly. "Home" Fu Junzhuo sighed softly with distant eyes. "Remember her appearance, she will be responsible for all affairs in the house from now on." Ito Cheng, who once again gathered the servants in the house, pointed to Wei Zhenzhen beside him and said. ¡°I¡¯ve met Madam,¡± the servants shouted in unison. "Huh!" Wei Zhenzhen's face turned red immediately. After discovering that Ito Cheng did not correct the mistake in the names of the servants, her heart skipped a beat, and she suddenly felt a sense of surprise. She was a little overwhelmed and didn't know what to do. What to do. "No, no need to be polite." After a moment, Wei Zhenzhen, who had calmed down a little, said softly. ¡°Ito Cheng then dismissed his servants, took Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo back to the master bedroom he selected, and sat down on a chair. At this time, Ito Cheng had a thought, and Li Xingke's figure suddenly appeared in the room, catching the eyes of Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo. The next moment, with a crisp sound of "kill", Fu Junzhuo fiercely pulled out the long sword in his hand and pointed at Li Xingke from a distance. "I've met your Majesty." Li Xingke ignored Fu Junzhuo, who was urging him to breathe, and pressed the cold sword energy against him. He immediately knelt down on one knee and shouted respectfully. "Your Majesty!?" After Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo heard this title, they both looked at Ito Cheng in shock, wondering in their hearts whether he was really your Majesty? And because of this, both of them ignored the exaggerated matter of transforming into a living person. "Get up." Ito Cheng said softly. "Thank you, Your Majesty." Li Xingke thanked him first and then stood up from the ground. "How much do you know about ancient military strategy?" Ito Cheng asked. "Your Majesty, not much, only superficial knowledge." Li Xingke replied respectfully. "Then if I give you an ancient army, will you be able to train it well?" Ito Cheng asked again. "Okay." Li Xingke said confidently. Think about it, although the military strategy cannot be used because there is no effective intelligence support from the radar system, in terms of training, Li Xingke, who is a top student in the military academy and has rich combat command experience, is not embarrassed at all. After all, no matter In any era, the main body of people remains unchanged. As long as the method is appropriate, there is no problem in training a group of elites. What's more, the Federation of China, where Li Xingke was born, originally inherited the ancient system, so there is no problem. "That's good." Ito Cheng smiled, then turned to look at Wei Zhenzhen and said, "Zhenzhen, take him to the side room, and ask someone to prepare a new set of clothes for him." "Yes, young master." Wei Zhenzhen agreed. "Please come with me." Wei Zhenzhen looked at Li Xingke and said softly, and then led Li Xingke, who had bowed to Ito Cheng, out of the bedroom and walked to the wing in the side yard. ¡­¡­ "Let's go." The next morning, Ito Cheng and Li Xingke, who still left Fu Junzhuo at home, mounted their black horses, temporarily freed from the pain of pulling carts, and galloped towards Zuowuwei Camp in the eastern suburbs of Chang'an. passed. But under the guidance of two horses whose systems had been modified and strengthened, and whose hoof patches and hoods were engraved with magical circles, and whose speed could be said to be galloping, Ito Cheng and Li Xingke only used less than ten seconds. Within minutes, they successfully arrived at the camp of Zuowuwei Camp. Ito Cheng took out his tiger uniform waist tag and asked the soldiers to verify his identity, and entered the camp with Dawn Star. At this time, in the Zuowuwei camp, a large number of soldiers gathered together in twos and threes with a casual look, talking about something.The matter of General Guan Xin, and the gloating attitude of looking forward to seeing some good shows later. "I see, these are the soldiers I want to give you, a group of soldiers." Ito Cheng said quietly to Li Xingke beside him. "Don't worry, sir, I will definitely train them into real soldiers." After some instructions, Li Xingke temporarily changed his name to Ito and became "sir." said Li Xingke. Ito Cheng nodded slightly, stopped talking, and led Li Xingke directly into the military camp tent. "I've seen the general." At this time, the generals of the Wuwei camp who rushed to the tent through the news reported by the sharp-eyed soldiers said with clasped fists. "Is everyone here?" Ito Cheng, who sat down on the main seat, glanced at the generals in the camp with an indifferent expression and asked quietly. "General Qi Huan and Qi Lang have not arrived yet." After everyone hesitated, a general said. (To be continued¡­ Text Chapter 1222 Travel General Lang, below the general, is a general with real power who directly oversees a battalion. In this formal occasion to meet the leader of the first battalion, General Lang, the number two figure, did not show up. Although this was also because Ito Cheng did not notify him in advance, as a subordinate, could he even arrive early to wait for the interview? Shangguan doesn¡¯t even have this kind of common sense? Even if he himself is a well-connected person and is able to live freely, is it possible that everyone around him is as ignorant as he is? Needless to say, I knew that this was completely distasteful to Ito Cheng, thinking that he was too virtuous to climb over him, and he did it deliberately to give him a blow. And the generals who also thought of this also looked at Ito Cheng with different expressions and said nothing. "Ha~" Ito Cheng sneered when he heard this, and asked again, "Besides him, who else hasn't arrived." "Counselor-General Hou Cenhou and Counselor-General Wang Shili have not arrived." A general replied. "Originally I didn't want to kill anyone. Since they didn't give me face, don't blame me, Chen Xicheng, for not giving them face." Ito Cheng sneered, and then without waiting for the reaction of the generals present, he directly showed off his mental power and attacked the camp. These generals used their hypnotic abilities. In this chaotic era where the emperor is fatuous, the world is restless, the army does not want to defend the country, and the soldiers do not want to protect the family, the spiritual will of these generals is not strong and cohesive at all. Therefore, it only took Ito Cheng less than ten minutes. He hypnotized all the generals present into living puppets who were only loyal to him. "My lord!" The generals who came back to their senses said in unison, clasping their fists and saluting. "Pass the order, as long as Qi Huan, Hou Cen, and Wang Shili appear, I will take them down immediately!" Ito Cheng ordered coldly. "Yes." The generals took the order. "He is Li Xingke. From now on, he will take over the camp and take over all affairs in the camp on my behalf. You just need to follow his orders." Then, Ito Cheng pointed to Li Xingke who was standing next to him and said. "Yes." The generals looked at each other and accepted the order in unison. "I'll leave this to you. As for those three people, kill them directly to stabilize the morale of the army!" Ito Cheng turned to look at Li Xingke and said. "Yes." Li Xingke saluted with his fists clasped. Ito Cheng nodded, stood up from his seat, walked out of the military tent with the bows of all the generals, took the modified black horse parked outside the tent, turned over and sat on the horse, shook the reins, and drove the horse away. The military camp rushed back towards the general's mansion. Not long after Ito Cheng left the Zuowuwei Camp, Qi Huan, Hou Cen, and Wang Shili, who had received information from informants in the camp, walked into the camp in a dignified manner accompanied by more than a dozen soldiers, and then did not wait for their reaction. , the soldiers who had received the order a long time ago immediately swooped forward, captured all of them and tied them up. After that, Li Xingke, who had become Ito Cheng's agent to take over the camp, ordered the troops and ordered the heads of Qi Huan and others to be beheaded in front of all the soldiers on the school field, completing his first act of establishing authority. Next, Li Xingke took advantage of his newly established killing power to start reorganizing the camp and training the soldiers. And this practice, more than a month has passed in the blink of an eye Of course, when Li Xingke was reorganizing the Zuowuwei Camp, Ito Cheng was not idle secretly. Like a hard-working little bee, he would circle around the entire Chang'an City several times every night. A huge defensive array was secretly deployed to make this stronghold used to invade the world impregnable! At the same time, taking advantage of Zuo Wuwei's opportunity to take over the defense of Chang'an, Ito Cheng also unceremoniously used hypnosis on the generals who came to meet him, turning those generals into living puppets loyal to him one by one. . "Finally, I'm leaving." In the general's mansion, Ito Cheng, who was sitting on a pear-shaped wooden chair, breathed softly. The person he said that made him exhale was none other than His Majesty the Emperor of the Great Sui Dynasty of this era - Yang Guang. After more than a month of preparation, Yang Guang, who took over the military affairs of Chang'an from Ito Cheng, finally With a strong hint in my heart, I thought of going to Yangzhou Palace in advance and put this thought into action! On this morning, accompanied by a large number of palace concubines, maids, and officials of the court, Yang Guang's imperial edict left Chang'an from the east gate and headed in the direction of Yangzhou. "You guys think, how about we go out and have some fun too?" Then, Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at Maya, Aya, Kushida Miun, Kyudo masters Emiri Toki, and Fu Junzhuo who were sitting on both sides of the hall. Smiled. The reason why Maya, Aya, Miun Kushitanada, and Emi Toki are here is entirely because Ito Cheng wants to improve their strength and let them experience high-level Zhenqi martial arts in order to break through the current bottle well. A further situation. And after they appeared, they were the firstThe final opponent is Fu Junzhuo, who has become Ito Cheng's exclusive swordsman. Under the attack of Fu Junzhuo's sword-fighting technique passed down from Fu Cailin, which specializes in targeting the enemy's weaknesses, guiding the enemy's attack methods, and directly creating invisible loopholes, both Maya and Yaye looked a little embarrassed when they encountered such an opponent for the first time. But soon, thanks to Yaye's ability to predict the dragon's eye, and Maya's martial arts attack method that is completely different from that of the Tang Dynasty, the balance was regained, and the battle was very lively. As for the other Kushida Miun and Toki Emiri, one is very fast and has exaggerated combat experience, completely ignoring Fu Junzhuo's sexual desire, while the other is very powerful as long as the distance is far away, and is also very skilled when getting up close. Not weak, none of them could be defeated by Fu Junzhuo's imperfect sword-fighting skills. In the end, it had to be a real battle of knowledge, and each other felt the movement and stillness of the other as well as the practice of Jiu Xuan Gong. The innate inner energy comes out. Generally speaking, in terms of quality, Fu Junzhuo's innate inner Qi cultivated by Jiuxuan Gong is much higher than the Qi of Maya, Aye, Miun Kushitanada, and Meiri Toki. In terms of attributes, Maya and Aye's qi is dominant, and in terms of explosive power, the dynamic qi of Miun Kushitanada and Emiri Toki is stronger. "Okay." Yaye responded happily. "What are you going to do here?" Maya asked. "Just leave it to Li Xingke." Ito Cheng replied. "If you're not afraid of problems, it's okay." Maya said. "Don't worry, let's not talk about how many people in this world can break the defensive barrier of his suit. Even if it can be broken, I can sense it immediately, and then use the magic to appear next to him and kill the enemy. "Ito Cheng said with strong confidence on his face. ¡°I hope to meet more masters.¡± Miunada Kushida suddenly said. Obviously, after discussing with Fu Junzhuo, Miyun Kushitanada began to have a strong interest in the military system of the Tang Dynasty. "Of course it will. My trip this time is not just about sightseeing." Ito Cheng said with a smile. As for Emiri Tuqi, Fu Junzhuo and Wei Zhenzhen didn't say anything. Among them, Emiri Tuqi didn't care. Fu Junzhuo and Wei Zhenzhen were all under Ito Cheng's orders. Therefore, Ito Cheng, who had the unanimous opinion, didn't waste any words and immediately He asked a few people to go back to the house to pack their things, while he ran to the side, took out some materials from the Rubik's Cube World, and continued to modify the carriage's carriage. After all, there were not two people accompanying him this time, but six, and the original compartment space was no longer enough! Soon, a carriage that had basically remained unchanged in appearance, but whose interior space had expanded to more than sixty square meters and was divided into several rooms using space technology, with a large number of daily necessities placed in it, was declared complete. Later, Ito Cheng led two modified horses, whose horseshoes and masks were engraved with magic circles that can speed up, lose weight, increase endurance, restore physical strength and energy, and tied them with ropes that also had magic circle patterns. Let the servant lead him to the street outside the general's mansion. Not long after, there was a package hanging on his arm, and Wei Zhenzhen, who had become more understanding of people because of her dual cultivation with Ito Cheng, and knew that Ito Cheng had a Rubik's Cube world, and there was no shortage of all kinds of daily necessities. Aye, who chose two sets of changing clothes that fit the era, and Maya, who was too lazy to even take a change of clothes, Kushida Miun, Toki Emiri, and Fu Junzhuo, who only held a sword, walked out of the house, one after another. Entered the carriage. ¡°Target: Luoyang, let¡¯s go!¡± Ito Cheng ordered as he stepped into the carriage after everyone sat in the carriage. "Xir¨¹lv" I don't know if I really understood Ito Cheng's words. The two tall horses, with no trace of color on their bodies except for shiny black hair, neighed and pulled the carriage towards the east gate of Chang'an. OK. Along the way, the energetic appearance of the horses attracted the attention of a group of people. Luoyang, the eastern capital of this era, was not much more prosperous than Chang'an, and because it was close to the Central Plains, it was a gathering place for literati and poets. Its cultural life was much better than Chang'an, which was often invaded by foreigners in this era. We know how rich it is, so in terms of nightlife alone, Luoyang far surpasses Chang'an City. Ito Cheng's first step was to choose Luoyang as his destination. In addition to seeing the prosperous cities of this era, he also went to do another thing on the way, to find trouble with the demon Dao Bichen who transformed into Rong Fengxiang, so that he could get rid of it. He grabbed the Heavenly Demon Book in his hand! Of course, if the time is right, it is also possible to break into Jingzhai, which is known as Jixing's Jingzhai in later generations. After all, if you want Maya, Aya, and Kushitanami Miun to break through, you can't do it without appropriate pressure. Just like this for a few days, we set off from Chang'an and passed through Shangluo.?Tengcheng and his party finally arrived at Luoyang City. "Wow, it's so majestic." Yaye, who was wearing a white shirt, white trousers, and her long brown hair simply tied into a ponytail at the back of her head, looked a little weird at first glance and said with admiration. "Indeed, it is much better than Luoyang in Yitian World." Ito Cheng sighed softly when he saw that Luoyang was many times more prosperous than in Yitian World. rs ,please. Text Chapter 1223 The Palace ps: Thanks to "nykfany", "Second Kill Potato" and "Haihai Feizhi" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "Shuen" for their rewards. "Let's find an inn to rest for a while, then we'll go shopping in Luoyang in the evening, and then start doing business tomorrow." Ito Cheng turned to look at Maya, Aye, Miun Kushida, Emiri Toki, Fu Junzhuo and Wei Zhenzhen in the carriage. said the man. "Okay." Yaye and others responded in unison. Immediately, Ito Cheng drove the carriage towards Luoyang City, until it finally stopped in front of an inn. The modified carriage was originally very comfortable. It was not as bumpy and uncomfortable as the carriages of this era. In addition, except for Wei Zhenzhen, the most ordinary of the group, they were all martial arts masters, so they did not feel very tired. So after a brief rest, I followed Ito Cheng out of the inn and wandered around the bustling Luoyang City. Not to mention the weird colors of Maya and Aya's hair, as well as the unusual clothes of Miun Kushida and Emiri Toki, the beautiful faces of these girls alone are very eye-catching, and among the six singles, any Accompanied by a gorgeous beauty, Ito Cheng became the target of envy, jealousy and hatred among the young men in Luoyang City. No, not long after he came out of the street, a young man from a rich family who had obviously been drained by wine and sex appeared. The pretentious man came forward and struck up a conversation with Aye and the others, ignoring Ito Cheng's presence. "Ah Cheng?" Ya Ye, who didn't know what to do, looked at Ito Cheng with questioning eyes. But before Ito Cheng could say anything, Maya, who was already annoyed and impatient, immediately stepped forward and kicked everyone out one by one, including the rich kid. "Ah~" The people who were kicked away with great force opened their mouths and let out long howls. "It seems you don't need me to tell you, Maya has already put the answer in front of you." Ito Cheng said with a funny shrug. Seeing this, Yaye chuckled and forgot about it, continuing to happily wander around Luoyang City with Maya, Ito Cheng and others. Of course, while wandering around, Ito Cheng did not forget to inquire about some information from the people around him when he settled down to rest, such as where the Manqing Courtyard was, where the Rong Family Courtyard was, and where the residence of Wang Shichong, the head of Luoyang City, was. etc. Speaking of Wang Shichong. Ito Cheng naturally thought of Wang Shili, the general of the Zuowu Guards Battalion whom he ordered to be the leader. I remember hearing reports later that Wang Shili and Wang Shichong were brothers of the same race, but their blood relationship was far away. I didn't even know about Wang Shichong. I don¡¯t remember that such a brother exists. "With Wang Shichong's ambition, even if he really remembers such a famous person, how dare he fall out with me, General Zuo Wuwei, who has mastered the defense of the entire Chang'an City." Ito Cheng said with a flash of disdain in his eyes. Until ten minutes into the night. After visiting the Luoyang Night Market again, Ito Cheng and the others returned to the inn and rested in their respective rooms. The next morning, after breakfast, Ito Cheng and others left the inn together again and took a carriage to the outside of General Wang Shichong's residence in the east of Luoyang City. "Inform your master that General Zuo Wuwei Chen Xicheng is here to pay his respects." Ito Cheng, who followed the girls out of the carriage, said to Wang Shichong's disciples. "Yes. I'm going to pass the message here." Anyone who can be a disciple is not a smart person. What's more, Ito Cheng reported his official title again. He fully understood that the person in front of him was a big shot. The disciple did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly He agreed, turned around and ran into the house. At the same time, another shrewd doorman also quickly led Ito Cheng and his party into the house and towards the reception hall. "Sir, there is a young man outside who calls himself Zuo Wuwei General Chen Xicheng, asking for an audience." He walked through the corridor and ran quickly into a study-like room filled with paintings. He bowed to the door and bowed to the man sitting in a brown Behind the long table, he is tall and burly, with deep facial features that are not Han Chinese. His beard and hair are somewhat brown. He looks young and in his forties, with a rough face. At first glance, it is a report by a weather-beaten man. This person is none other than the actual leader of Luoyang City¡ªWang Shichong! Wang Nai was the surname he received after returning to the Han Dynasty, and was later given the surname Yang because of Yang Guang's favor. But in the final analysis, he was still a Hu person, so it is no wonder that the president's name was different from that of the Han people. "General Zuo Wuwei Chen Xicheng?" Wang Shichong put down the military book in his hand and repeated with a frown. "Yes." Menzi confirmed. "What is he doing here?" Wang Shichong muttered to himself somewhat unclearly. After all, he had never had any friendship with the Chang'an garrison who suddenly appeared and was appointed by Yang Guang in an unusual way. I have never even met him, and I never thought that the other party would come to visit me. "Lead the way." But no matter what you think in your heart,It's better to neglect Ito Cheng, so he put down the military book in his hand. He stood up from the chair and said. Without saying much, Menzi immediately turned around and led Wang Shichong out "I think this is the newly promoted Zuowuwei General Chen Xicheng, General Chen. Your Excellency, Wang Shichong, please enjoy the meeting!" Wang Shichong, who followed the disciple to the meeting place, had a sincere smile on his face, and walked towards Ito Cheng Walking away, he said while cupping his fists. "Mr. Yang, you are too polite. I have taken the liberty to visit without notice. Please forgive me, Mr. Yang." Ito Cheng stood up and said politely with his hands clasped in fists. "Where, where? General Chen came here because he thinks highly of me, Yang Shichong. How can I presume to say so?" Wang Shichong said pretending to be displeased. "It's my fault, it's my fault." Ito Cheng smiled in agreement. "Please!" At this time, Wang Shichong, who had already reached the main seat, stretched out his hand to invite. "Please!" Ito Chengya responded politely, and then both sat back on the chairs. Then, two maids wearing Luo Shang walked into the room, walked up to Ito Cheng and Wang Shichong respectively, placed a cup of hot tea on the low table beside them, and then left again. "I wonder why the general is here this time" After the maid left, Wang Shichong reached out to pick up the teacup next to him, boasted twice and took a sip, then looked up again at Chen Xicheng and asked. "Just a greeting." Ito Cheng, who also picked up the teacup and took a sip, barely swallowing the tea soup that was completely salted, moved his fingers in the teacup slightly, and then replied with a smile. At the same time, an unknown prohibition was placed in the room through Ito Cheng's ingenious moves. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m overthinking.¡± Wang Shichong laughed, regardless of whether what Ito Cheng said was true or false. Just as his laughter was still falling, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly disappeared from his seat and appeared in front of him. When Wang Shichong's eyes suddenly shrank but he was unable to avoid it, he slapped him on the neck with a palm, knocking him out. The bioelectrical signal created by the medical ninjutsu-Ranshenchong was sent into Wang Shichong's body, affecting his control of the body. Next. Ito Cheng used both hands to slap, and quickly slapped several large acupuncture points on Wang Shichong's body, which was slow to react due to the chaos technique, sealing high-quality strange power in his body, completely blocking Wang Shichong's body. The movement path of infuriating energy. "General Chen, what do you mean?" Wang Shichong, whose body was restrained but whose face showed no other obvious changes except a gloomy look, stared at Ito Cheng and asked. "Of course I want to get close to you." Ito Cheng raised his right hand slightly, stretched out his index finger and put it lightly on Wang Shichong's forehead, and said with a smile, "Let's talk about the ownership of Luoyang City." While speaking. Ito Cheng released his mental power and formed various illusions and strange voices to affect Wang Shichong's consciousness. When this situation fell into Wang Shichong's eyes, Ito Cheng's body was twisting and twisting like an illusion, gradually disappearing, and the sound seemed to come from outside the sky, vague and indistinct, arousing waves of drowsiness in him. Knowing that this was an illusion, Wang Shichong bit his tongue fiercely. Stimulating oneself with pain is a problem of maintaining consciousness. "Are you from the Demon Sect!?" Wang Shichong asked loudly. "People in the Demon Sect may not be as powerful as me." Ito Cheng's voice sounded like it came from outside. At this time, Wang Shichong felt that the environment around him had changed, and he returned to the study room where he had been before. He was reading a military book in his hand, as if everything that had just happened was as unreal as a dream. Wang Shichong, who was somewhat unsure of the environment he was in, bit the tip of his tongue again, stimulating himself with pain. "Huh?" Wang Shichong frowned when he found that there was no change in the surrounding environment, and silently encouraged the infuriating energy in his body to circulate. It was the same. There is no feeling of sluggishness at all, it is very smooth. "Could it be that what I was thinking just now was all a dream?" Wang Shichong said to himself hesitantly. Everything he has experienced before is naturally not a dream, but a real scene, and the environment he is in now is a false illusion created by Ito Cheng using hypnosis ability combined with psychopathy ability that can be like reality! Wang Shichong, who was still skeptical, suddenly stood up, strode out of the study, walked around the mansion to observe, and tested the surrounding servants to determine whether there was something wrong with him. It¡¯s just that everything in this environment originally evolved based on the memories in his mind, so everyone¡¯s behavior, tone, and demeanor are all the same as what he remembers. So I walked around for a while and couldn't find any problems. "It seems that??I have been thinking too much about Chen Xicheng recently, which has caused me to have idle dreams. "Wang Shichong, who returned to the study room, shook his head and said to himself with some self-deprecation. "Finally, I'm in my shell." Outside, in the real world of Double Dragon of the Tang Dynasty, Ito Cheng said softly with his eyes closed and feeling something. Then his mental power changed and he began to brainwash and hypnotize Wang Shichong, who had already released his mental defense. Wang Shichong is, after all, the previous atom of the Ming Dynasty Zunjiao, and his martial arts cultivation is very profound. Although it was only around the first-class level, his spiritual state was still not bad, so it took more than half an hour for Ito Chengcai to finally plant spiritual seeds and psychological hints in the core of Wang Shichong's consciousness. Let Wang Shichong become his living puppet. "Sir." Wang Shichong, who had always had empty eyes, moved his eyelids slightly, and his eyes regained their divine light. He stood up and saluted Ito Cheng, who took a step away from him. "No need to be polite." Ito Cheng chuckled. "By the way, is your niece Dong Shunic in the house?" Then, Ito Cheng asked as if he remembered something. Hearing Ito Cheng's inquiry, Wang Shichong had not said anything yet, Maya raised his eyebrows and let out a cold snort. "Sister." Ya Ye reached out and gently held Maya's hand, calling softly. "Yes." Wang Shichong glanced at Maya, whose identity he didn't know, and then looked at Ito Cheng again and replied. "You send someone to call her over. I have something to ask her." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at Maya, smiling. "Yes." Wang Shichong nodded in agreement, then stood up, walked out of the reception room, and found the servants who were working nearby. The party went to the backyard to greet his niece Dong Shuni. Not long after, Wang Shichong met a tall man, wearing a plain-colored skirt, half-breasted, with unusually fair skin. His long black hair was casually tied into a beauty bun on the back of his head, and his lips were pink and tender. The beautiful young girl with bright black eyes and a cute expression walked into the room again. "Sir, this is my niece¡ª¡ªDong Shuni." Wang Shichong, who took Dong Shuni and stood in front of Ito Cheng, said respectfully. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that my uncle would be so polite to a young man, and even called him ¡°sir¡±. Dong Shuni¡¯s expression was stunned, and she looked at the strange-tempered Ito Cheng in a daze, her eyes full of curiosity. "Shuni." Wang Shichong frowned upon seeing this, and shouted in a low voice that was more of a reminder than a scolding. "Shuni has met you, sir." Dong Shuni, who came back to her senses, immediately showed off her elegant demeanor, bowed her head and bowed to Ito Cheng as a lady. "Yes, she really deserves the name of Luoyang Shuangjiao." Ito Cheng looked at Dong Shuni in front of him with great interest and praised. "Your Majesty, you've said it before." Dong Shuni said with a smile. But at this moment, Ito Cheng's eyes lit up in vain, and a powerful spiritual force shot out from his eyes, shooting straight into the mind of Dong Shuni, who had little martial arts skills and could be said to be an ordinary girl. Inside, she started hypnosis. Therefore, Dong Shuni¡¯s relationship was almost like that of ordinary people. Almost in the blink of an eye, Ito planted a spiritual seed in the depths of her mind and gave a hint of loyalty. "Contact Yang Xuyan and ask him to come back immediately." Ito Cheng ordered quietly. "Yes." Dong Shuni's expression was stunned at first when she heard this, and then her eyes moved slightly and she lowered her head and agreed. Obviously, she had just received the spiritual seeds and was still a little worried about her lover and didn't want to call him back. It was also at this time that Maya's expression came back to her senses when she realized that Ito Cheng was not what she thought. "Wang Shichong, ask someone to prepare some wing rooms for us. I want to live here temporarily." Ito Cheng turned and looked to the side. Except for his eye movements when he heard that Dong Shuni and Yang Xuyan were taking care of things, he was respectful throughout the process. Wang Shichong, who was standing aside, said. "Yes, sir." Wang Shichong accepted the order, and then left the reception room with Ito Cheng, Maya, Aya, Kushida Miun, Toki Emiri, Fu Junzhuo and Wei Zhenzhen, and walked to the wing in the backyard. . (To be continued) Text Chapter 1224: Dispel dust Wang Shichong first prepared a wing for Ito Cheng and his party to live in, and then took his niece Dong Shuni, who was also the living puppet of Ito Cheng, to host a banquet for Ito Cheng and others, and then returned as the controller of Luoyang City again. own room. "Sir, I have sent a message to Yang Xuyan using a carrier pigeon, and I believe he will be back soon." Before leaving with Wang Shichong, Dong Shuni reported to Ito Shigei with a breath of blue. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded slightly to show understanding. "Let's go out and do some activities." After Dong Shuni and Wang Shichong disappeared completely, Ito Cheng turned around and looked at Maya, Aye, Kushida Miun, Toki Emiri, Fu Junzhuo and Wei Zhenzhen and said. Naturally, Maya and others would not object to this proposal. They immediately followed Ito Cheng out of the room, crossed the courtyard to the outside of the palace, got on their own modified carriage, and headed towards one of the several destinations they had discovered while visiting Luoyang the day before. One direction moved out. Pulled by two big horses, Ito Cheng and others soon arrived at the chosen destination - the residence of Rong Fengxiang, the leader behind the Rong Chamber of Commerce, and stopped in front of his door. "Sir, I don't know why you came to our Rongfu." Although Ito Cheng didn't know where he came from, just looking at the two horses pulling the cart and the clothes of the visitor, he knew that he was neither rich nor noble, and he did not dare to be presumptuous. The door carefully walked up to Ito Cheng and asked. "Rong Fengxiang, is Boss Rong at home?" Ito Cheng asked softly, holding the shelf. "Yes." Menzi nodded quickly and replied, and then asked as if he understood, "Sir, do you want to see my master?" "Lead the way." Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and spoke in a voice that was almost spiritual and spiritual. "Yes." Menzi, who was affected by the mental power in the words, was stunned. He instinctively nodded in agreement, then turned around and led Ito Cheng and others into Rong Mansion and walked towards the room where Rong Fengxiang was. Rong Fengxiang is indeed the richest man in Luoyang City. The mansion he built not only covers a large area, but also looks like an independent small manor. The environment inside is as elegant and novel as possible, and there are many things that look expensive at first glance, making those who watch it feel relaxed and happy. And at this moment, a faint sound of men and women having sex came from the elegant house that gradually came into view of Ito Cheng and the others. Hearing the sound, Ito Cheng had a weird smile on his face, and then waved his hand to stop the leader who was about to open his mouth to report. He stepped straight to the door of the house, raised his foot and kicked it towards the door. "Bang!" The huge force caused the door to open from the middle to both sides in an instant, revealing the situation in the house to the eyes of Ito and others. I saw a middle-aged man with a fat figure, a thick gold chain hanging around his neck, and the image of a nouveau riche sitting on a bed with a carved tent. He stared at the door with cold eyes. Obviously, as a master of the evil sect, he had noticed something unusual about the person coming before Ito Cheng raised his foot and kicked the door. But think about it, with the warrior's sensitive five-level perception, Rong Fengxiang or Bichen can completely detect the enemy's strength from the footsteps! After all, no matter what, there is still Wei Zhenzhen among Ito Cheng's group who does not know martial arts. Even if others such as Fu Junzhuo, Maya, Aye, Miun Kushitanada, and Emiri Toki used their own methods to block their auras, it would be completely okay if the other party noticed them in advance. "You're in a good mood, Boss Rong, or the Demon Sect's Demon Sect Bichen." Ito Cheng waved his hand casually in front of him, as if to disperse the dust flying in front of him and the smell in the air. He said with a half-smile as he looked at the body of the girl on the bed whose throat had been strangled by Bichen. "What are you talking about?" Rong Fengxiang pretended not to understand. "You and I are both sensible people, there is no need to pretend or anything." Ito Cheng walked slowly towards Bichen, who had only one or more clothes wrapped around his waist to block the spring light, and said, "Hand over the half volume of the Heavenly Demon Book in your hand. I can consider saving your life!" "Who are you?" Bichen asked. "I am Chen Xicheng, the newly appointed General Zuo Wuwei. Guarding Chang'an City." Ito Cheng said with a false smile on his face. At this time, Ito Cheng was only one step away from Bichen who transformed into Rong Fengxiang. However, at this moment, Pichen's body on the bed moved, and his right hand, which was transformed into a tiger claw suit, grabbed Ito Cheng's chest with black energy. This is Bichen's specialty skill - the Five Ultimate Killing Hands, a five-level skill learned from Laojun Guan and the book of demons held by Zhenzhao! Bichen who used this set of martial arts obviously had the intention of killing him with one strike.   Ito Cheng didn't panic when he saw the attack coming. He raised his arm in a relaxed manner, and hit the wrist that Bichen had grabbed with a bullet that came first and second. He knocked him to the side, exposing the hole in his chest, and at the same time he raised his foot and kicked forward, hitting the nearly naked Bichen hard with a heavy kick. "Bang!" The huge force caused Bichen to fly back like a cannonball. It hit the wall behind him hard, leaving a huge irregular crack mark on the wall. Pichen, who found that the person in front of him was difficult to deal with, groaned, suppressed the nausea in his chest, smacked his hand, and flew to Ito Cheng again, waving his hands repeatedly, creating a cold claw shadow to capture Ito. Then, when he was about to reach Ito Cheng, he turned his feet, quickly turned around and walked away from Ito Cheng, and rushed towards the door behind him. "He's training for you." Ito Cheng said in a low voice as he waved his arms casually and used his green cedar sleeves to perform martial arts similar to the Taoist magical sleeves of Qiankun. The soft cloud sleeves wiped out the claws all over the sky. "Okay." Yaye agreed happily, and immediately took out his long knife from the space wristband on his wrist, covered the knife with strengthening thoughts, and swung the knife to meet the rushing man. Out of dust. Seeing Aye's actions, Fu Junzhuo and Maya, who originally wanted to step forward to take action, stopped one after another. Together with Kushida Miun and Toki Emiri, they took Wei Zhenzhen, who did not know martial arts, to retreat to both sides. Yaye and Bichen created a place sufficient for fighting. Bichen, who also saw Ya Ye coming towards her but didn't realize how powerful she was, smiled coldly and once again stretched out his black claws to grab Ya Ye's slashing blade! Obviously, he didn't think that when he activated the Five Ultimate Killing Hands, with a palm as hard as King Kong, he would lose to a strange sword. Yes, in Bichen's eyes, the Japanese sword that was imitated and improved from the Tang sword in later generations was a strange sword with a weird shape! It¡¯s a pity that Pichen¡¯s estimate was wrong! The samurai sword, which was originally made extremely sharp by Ito Cheng, became even more exaggerated with the blessing of strengthened mental energy. It almost completely ignored the sinister black energy wrapped around Bichen's palm and slashed directly on his palm. , and with a muffled "pop" sound, Bichen's palm was cut off. "Hmph." Bichen, who had never expected such a situation to happen, snorted, immediately stopped his hands and turned around, his body like a top around Ya Ye's back, and used his good left hand to grab it up to the neck. Yaye, who seemed to have felt something, stepped forward, and in a blink of an eye, he escaped from Bichen's claws and appeared in another place one meter away. Then he tiptoed and used the thrust of the sword to turn into a shooting star again. Bichen thrust forward. She knew a long time ago that Pi Chen, the sharp-edged blade in Yaye's hand, would not dare to take a direct hit. He immediately mobilized his true energy and used the highest level of Qinggong skills to jump back and fly away. Then he turned around and ran out without stopping. As a member of the Demon Sect, Bichen knew that leaving a clear mountain without fear of burning it down, and that a gentleman's revenge is never too late after ten years and so on, are the meanings of the old sayings. However, although he thought well, he was immediately killed before he could run a few meters away. An invisible barrier blocked it again. "I have set up defensive barriers around me. If you don't get what I want, you won't be able to escape." At this time, Ito Cheng's voice rang out at the right time to explain. While Ito Cheng was speaking, Yaye also stopped attacking and still maintained his offensive posture staring at Bichen, waiting for his reply. "How can you guarantee that after I hand over the things, you will not kill anyone and silence them?" Pichen's eyes flickered and slowly swept across Maye, Fu Junzhuo, Kushitan Miun, Toki Emiri and Wei Zhenzhen, while sensing Looking at their strength, he asked. "Now I am the swordsman and you are the fish, you can only trust me." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Okay." The longer he hangs out in the world, the more afraid of death he becomes. Also, with Yaye's foresight, he can't understand the reality of Maya, Kushida Miun, and Toki Emiri. They even treat Fu Junzhuo and Wei Zhen. Bichen, who was also suspicious of Zhen's situation, gritted his teeth and said with twinkling eyes. Hearing Bichen's answer, Yaye, who had just become a little interested, muttered boringly, dispersed the thought energy on the sword, sheathed the sword and stepped aside. But just when Bichen was about to approach Yaye, Bichen's figure moved in vain, and appeared next to Yaye almost instantly, grabbing her shoulder with his good left hand. After being attacked, Yaye's pupils shrank, and the thought energy that had just been retracted within his body burst out violently again, forcing Pichen's palm away. At the same time, he moved his shoulders down, lowered his waist and sat on the horse, performing a Zao Liujingjing posture. The blow hit Bichen hard on the chest. "Crack!" There was an almost audible sound of bone breaking, and Bichen's body immediatelyUnder the impact of the hit, it flew backwards at high speed like a cannonball. It was not intercepted until it hit the defense bar under Ito Chengbu. "Wow!" Pichen, who fell back to the ground, opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood. "Tsk, you, one of the eight great masters of the Demon Sect, are really bad at it. You don't even have the will to fight, and your cultivation is in vain." Ito Cheng looked at Bichen who was lying on the ground and said with disdain. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1225 Entering Manqingyuan ps: Happy New Year to everyone! ? ?Thanks to "nykfany" for the reward. Finally, the cold is so uncomfortable. As a loser, Bichen was also a bachelor. He did not refute Ito Cheng's remarks at all. He just endured the pain of broken bones in his body and got up from the ground. He looked at Ito Cheng with cold eyes and said nothing. Ito Cheng was not annoyed when he saw this. He smiled and used telekinesis at Bichen. Then he stretched out his hand and Bi Chen's body flew uncontrollably in front of him. He watched helplessly as Ito Cheng raised his five fingers. His left hand grasped his Dantian. "Humph!" The next moment, Bichen, who felt that the source of the qi running slowly in his body had been cut off, let out a muffled groan with a pale face. "Although you are a bit inferior and are not even qualified to be my woman's sparring partner, you are finally the leader of a faction and have good connections. You are still of some use to my unification cause, so I will avoid it. Let me help you." Ito Cheng, who had sealed Pi Chen with the Yin Yang Five Elements Seal Technique, said softly, and then with a move of his right hand, Bi Chen's half of the palm that fell to the ground immediately flew spontaneously to I To Cheng In front of him, Ito Cheng was sent to Bichen's severed palm, and then with a thought, he activated the power of the God of Life in his body to refine a pure life force and projected it into Bichen's palm. The next moment, the wounds on Bichen's palm, which was wrapped in an inexplicable warm energy, healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, they all disappeared and returned to a complete palm without even a trace. "Thisthis" Bichen subconsciously moved his palms a few times to confirm that this was not an illusion, and was speechless with shock on his face. " And those who were also shocked by Ito Cheng's methods were Fu Junzhuo and Wei Zhenzhen. After all, for them, who were born in the Tang Dynasty world, being transformed into a living person was far less shocking than having a limb broken off and then reattached! Maya, Aya, Miun Kushitanada, and Emiri Toki, who often saw Ito Cheng's magical power, showed no reaction at all, and just watched there as usual. Then, Ito Cheng used his palm again and injected a pure power of the world into Bichen's body, rejoining the broken bones in his chest. "Go and bring me the Heavenly Demon Book." Ito Cheng said softly as he loosened the mind-moving imprisonment from Kaichen. Bichen, who was shocked by Ito Cheng's ghostly methods, didn't waste any words. Nodding, he walked into the previous room, took out a dark brown solid wood box from a hidden compartment, walked out again, and handed the box to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng did not hesitate. After placing a layer of energy on his hand for defense, he reached out to grab the box and opened it. Immediately, a volume of books stapled together with unknown materials appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. After taking out the books, Ito Cheng threw the wooden box to Bichen and opened the books in front of him and read through them. "It is worthy of the inheritance of Lao Jun Guan. In the entire half volume of the Heavenly Demon Book, except for some of the methods of dual cultivation and replenishing, the rest are all about elixir training and the collection of great medicines. It can make up for the alchemy information in my hand. Insufficient flaws." Ito Cheng thought to himself after browsing through half of the contents of the Demon Book. "Sign this contract with your blood, and then drink this potion." Ito Shige, who casually threw half of the Demon Book into the Rubik's Cube world, instantly took out a contract scroll made of Warcraft skins, and The test tube bottle containing the nanomachine was handed to Pi Chen and said. Bichen's expression immediately changed after hearing this, his eyes flickering as he stared at the animal skin scroll and the shimmering blue liquid in Ito Cheng's hand. No action. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t urge him, he just looked at Bichen with a half-smile, waiting to take the thing. Sure enough, less than ten seconds had passed. Bichen, who knew he had no room for resistance, stretched out his hand to take the two things, then directly opened the glass containing the nanomachine and poured the tube into his mouth. Then he lowered his head and opened the scroll, and after roughly browsing the contract contents in the scroll. He opened his mouth and bit his finger with his teeth, and wrote his name on the scroll - Bichen. When he stopped pointing, a deep and dark light immediately emitted from the scroll. After sucking up the blood left by Bichen, it turned into a stream of light and sank into Bichen's forehead, which could not be avoided. "How many people are there in the Yin Kui sect in Luoyang City now? How many masters are there among them? Who is the core?" Ito Cheng asked as he casually took the contract scroll back from Pi Chen's hand. "I don't know the specific number of people, but I guess it won't be too many. There are about twenty-five or six people, based in Manqingyuan, and the current person in charge is Shangguanlong." I don't know what I'm drinking. thing, and the signature that is supposed to be made of witchcraftAfter getting the things, Pichen, who was no longer free, simply sold out all his old allies and bosses, Yin Kui Faction. Of course, it is not ruled out that he wants to use the hands of the Yinkui faction to get rid of Ito Cheng and his gang. "Where are the elders?" Ito Cheng asked again noncommittally. "After all, Luoyang is too close to Cihang Jingzhai and Jingnian Temple. If someone at the elder level appears here frequently, it will easily expose the stronghold. It is also not safe, so except for Zhu Yuyan who occasionally comes to check on the situation, there are no senior personnel Exists." Bichen shook his head and said. "By the way, where is your good daughter Rong Jiaojiao?" At this time. Ito Cheng suddenly asked. Maya, who had seen Ito Cheng casually asking about a certain woman's situation and behavior when she was at the palace before, curled her lips secretly when she heard this, but she did not snort or show her face like last time. "She just went out to visit friends and is not at home. If you need her, I can immediately send someone to call her back to serve you." Bichen said with a strange look in his eyes as he lowered his head. "How does she feel?" Ito Cheng suddenly asked with a noncommittal expression. "Ah~" Bichen said in shock, his face slightly changed. Ito Cheng smiled with a manly expression, reached out and patted Bichen on the shoulder, then turned around and walked out of Rong Mansion, saying loudly, "My name is Chen Xicheng. If necessary in the future, I will send someone directly." Looking for you, now you can continue to pretend as you are." When the words disappeared, Ito Cheng, Maya, Yaye, Miun Kushitanada, Emiri Toki, Fu Junzhuo, and Wei Zhenzhen also disappeared from Bichen's eyes and disappeared at the corner of the corridor. "I didn't expect that Pichen, one of the eight masters of the Demon Sect, would be so unbearable." Ito Cheng sighed softly after leaving the Rong Mansion. "In this case, we will move to Manqingyuan and take down this place along the way." After saying that, he got into the carriage with Zhenye and others, and drove the horses towards Manqingyuan, the largest and most famous brothel in Luoyang. In ancient times, brothels not only provided flesh and blood business and were places to help people relieve their anger, but also shouldered the task of cultural dissemination similar to modern entertainment companies. Among them, Manqingyuan, which is the largest brothel in Luoyang, is even more so. Even in broad daylight, there are many young gentlemen who pretend to be elegant, or fake talents who think they have a lot of money, drinking and meeting friends here, and enjoying the singing and dancing of the singers who are not prostitutes. Therefore, when Ito Cheng and others arrived, the Manqing Courtyard was already in full swing and full of people. "Sir, do we really want to go in?" Wei Zhenzhen asked in a low voice with some hesitation. "Well, of course you have to go in. What if you don't go in and I'm seduced by the flower girl inside." Ito Cheng looked at Wei Zhenzhen and said with a smile. "Huh." Maya snorted coldly after hearing Ito Cheng's joke. Obviously, she didn't believe in Ito Cheng's character. "Let's see how I teach you a lesson when I get back." Ito Cheng glanced sideways at Maya beside him, put his head to her ear, and said viciously in a voice that only the two of them could hear. "Uncle, what are you" Looking at Ito Cheng who brought the girl to the brothel, even the turtle man who was welcoming the guests at Manqingyuan had a look of astonishment on his face, not knowing what this man meant. "What? Your Manqingyuan still doesn't allow women to be brought in?" Ito Cheng said with a raised eyebrow. "How can you do that? Please come in, sir!" Mr. Turtle said with a smile, then turned sideways to lead Ito Cheng and others into the Manqing Courtyard. Immediately, there were several red lacquered columns erected inside, and the tops of the columns were There were pink gauze vines hanging on the left and right sides, and the spacious hall with several round tables placed under the vines immediately caught Ito Cheng's eyes. At the round tables placed under the gauze vines, wealthy young men or men dressed as wealthy businessmen sat on one side, holding wine glasses or simply hugging the girl next to them and teasing, and there were several others. A woman wearing a gauze gown with a faintly visible body was dancing in the sky on a protruding platform at the back of the hall to entertain the guests. Of course, the people sitting in the hall are all people with low financial resources or ordinary status, while the people with real status are all sitting in the various boxes on the second and third floors, maintaining the basic mystery. Just as Ito Cheng and others came in, the noisy environment in the hall suddenly became quiet. Except for the drunken people, almost all the guests and some of the girls picking up the guests looked at Ito Cheng in shock. and the six women behind him. "Uncle, come with me." Turtle, who had already expected this kind of thing, said quickly, and then led Ito Cheng and others up the stairs to theWalk to the private room on the second floor of Manqingyuan. ¡°Tsk, tsk, what a beautiful girl.¡± "What a big breast. I really want to take a bite and play with it." "That man is so awesome, he actually dares to bring a woman to a brothel!" "" Immediately, noisy chatter rang out in the hall of Manqingyuan again. "What a pretty little lady." At this moment, a rough and frivolous voice said, "Boy, give me a few women around you, and I will give you a lot of wealth." Hearing this, Ito Cheng frowned and turned his head to look in the direction of the sound. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1226 Dugu Ba ps: Thanks to "Night Spirit", "Boring Saint", "Second Kill Potato" and "Style Spider" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards! ps: Colds are the most annoying thing. Either I can¡¯t wake up or I feel sleepy all the time. This is my supplement The speaker is nearly seven feet tall, which is more than 1.9 meters tall according to the standards of the Sui Tang Dynasty. He is a bit thin and wears a set of purple clothes, a black belt around his waist, and a bunch of jade pendants. Hanging down on the waist. A long face, deep-set eye sockets, dark eye circles, a straight nose, and thin lips give people the image of a mean, ungrateful, and overly indulgent dove. ¡°It¡¯s fun to watch.¡± "Who is that person?" "You don't even know about him?" "Who is it?" "The second master of the Dugu Clan, Dugu Ba." The noisy discussion that could be suppressed once again sounded in Manqing Courtyard. "Dugu Ba? The drunkard who raped Shen Luoyan in the original work and was later killed by Kou Zhong?" Ito Chengxin said after hearing the comments around him. I thought so, but Ito Chengcai was not interested in having any interaction with Dugu Ba, so after figuring out the identity of the other party, he turned to Kushida Miun next to him and said "Meiyun, I leave it to you." "You are really good at summoning people." Miyun Kushida said expressionlessly. After saying that, Miun Kushida, who was wearing a red and white miko uniform with part of her skin visible, making people want to pry, stepped forward and walked towards Dugu Ba step by step. "This man" Kamei, whose heart was beating slightly, bent down and said cautiously to Ito Cheng. "Hey, did you take the initiative to deliver it to your door? You guys are really sensible." Before Mr. Turtle could finish his words, Dugu Ba, who had a lustful look on his face, stuck out his tongue and licked his lips, staring at Miyun Kushitanada. The miko's plump breasts were half exposed under her clothes and she said wantonly. At this time, Kushitan Miyun had already walked in front of Duguba. When Duguba raised his hand to grab Kushitan Miyun's chest, Duguba's expression suddenly changed. He quickly used his claws to grab Miun Kushida's neck. "Whoa!" The next moment, Kushitan Miyun, whose neck was held by Duguba, disappeared and quickly disappeared from the eyes of all the onlookers. "It's actually an illusion!?" the onlookers shouted. At the same time, Kushitan Miyun's figure appeared next to Dugu Ba again, reaching out to grab his face. When Dugu Ba saw this, his pupils shrank and he raised his hands to cover his face. At the same time, he stretched out his other hand and struck Miun Kushitanada's body. But the next moment, Kushitan Miyun's figure disappeared again and reappeared beside Dugu Ba. His palm seemed to be completely unhindered and he grasped and pressed her face, and he moved his leg to press it. At the moment when Dugu Ba's body center of gravity was destroyed, Dugu Ba's head was pressed hard to the wooden floor on the second floor of Manqingyuan. "boom!" The hard solid wood floor immediately broke into a large crack under Kushitan Miyun's pressure, and a large number of flying tiny wood chips cut long and thin scars on Dugu Ba's wretched face, and there were drops of bright red. Blood seeped out from the wound and flowed down Duguba's cheek. This fight may seem like a lot, but it only lasted less than two seconds. In the eyes of ordinary people, it was almost the moment Miun Kushida walked in front of Dugu Ba, and Dugu Ba fell heavily to the ground. But it¡¯s not surprising if you think about it carefully. The martial arts in the Tang Dynasty's Shuanglong world are completely different from those in Jin Yong's world. They emphasize power and intention rather than form. Generally, in normal fights, they like to gather power first. Often, the stronger the power and intention, the more people can exert their own fighting power, even to a super level. They can perform leapfrog battles, but because of this, their strength is easily affected when they are not in a strong position. The defeat was inexplicable. As for Dugu Ba¡¯s failure this time, it was not entirely due to problems with momentum, but due to the induction of Qi. The so-called Qi Sensing is a kind of sixth sense that is generated through interaction with the surrounding environment after the strength and internal Qi reach a certain level. It has the same ability to sense and preempt. It can be used to judge the opponent's attack direction and reality. Variety! It's just a coincidence that Kushitanami Miun is the master in the world of the strongest disciples in history who is best at using aura burst, an offensive technique that can completely affect the induction of qi in the Tang Dynasty world. Therefore, if you are not a master with sufficient mental state and solid foundation when facing her, it will be easy to be deceived by her aura bursting skills that are almost instinctive and can be used at will. In the end, Miun Kushitanada cleverly seized the loophole and succeeded with one blow. To an outsider, this seems truly monstrous, and she is worthy of her name in the world of Kenichi, the strongest disciple in history - the female host of the Demon Fist!   "I'm going to kill you!" Dugu Ba, who had never been so humiliated before, roared loudly, summoning all the innate true energy in his body and jumped up, using his hands, fists, palms, knives or claws, to move towards the virtual shadow of true energy. Beautiful clouds enveloped Kushida. Seeing the attack coming, Kushitan Miyun's figure flickered, and in vain seven or eight identical aura clones formed to surround Dugu Ba's body. They each used their aura bursting skills to pretend to be attacking, deceiving Dugu Ba to subconsciously change his body's movements. It was not until Duguba's center of gravity was unknowingly destroyed again that Kushitanami Miyun reappeared next to Duguba and used Kushitanashi jujitsu to slam Duguba to the ground. "Bang!" There was another muffled sound, and Dugu Ba was thrown face down to the floor, creating a human-shaped damage depression on the wooden floor. But it has to be said that the innate true energy in the Tang Dynasty world is very first-class in terms of body protection. Even if you are attacked to this extent, it will only cause skin pain, far from the level of internal injuries that will cause you to lose your fighting power. Kushitan Miyun, who probably discovered that a simple smash could not damage Dugu Ba, turned her wrist, and Dugu Ba's arm in her hand immediately folded and broke with a crisp "click" sound, forming a Weird twisted shapes. "Ah!" Dugu Ba, who was suffering from the pain of a broken arm, let out a shrill howl of pain. ¡°Then Kushida Miun flicked her arm, and Duguba¡¯s body was thrown towards Ito Cheng like a rag bag. Without Ito Cheng's instructions, Aye's figure immediately rushed to him, using Zao Liu close-in jujitsu to catch Dugu Ba's flying shot and twisting his body hard, Dugu Ba's other arm also made a "click" sound. It broke open with a crisp sound and turned into a weird shape. Then, Yaye threw Duguba's body to the ground with his hand, and kicked it with his foot. One of Duguba's thighs followed the arm and broke off. This is it. Dugu Ba, who had only one leg intact, had basically lost his ability to fight even though he had not suffered much internal injuries. His whole body was twitching and he howled in pain. "Hiss~" Seeing this, all the unrelated people around who were watching the excitement gasped, wary of the cruelty of Ito Cheng and his party. "Take me to the private room." Ito Cheng glanced at Kame Gong, whose pupils were tightened, and said quietly. "Yes, sir." Turtle Master responded quickly. "Knock him out and drag him away. Since we bump into him, let's take advantage of him." Ito Cheng turned to Fu Junzhuo and ordered. Fu Junzhuo didn't say anything after hearing this. He walked straight up to Dugu Ba, who had a fierce and resentful face, kicked him unconscious, then leaned over and grabbed the other man's collar, dragging him like a dog to death. Following Ito Cheng and others, they walked towards the private room. "Crazy. Crazy, someone actually dares to touch the tiger beard of the Dugu Clan. There will be a good show later." "yes." After Ito Cheng and the others disappeared, louder discussions started in Manqingyuan. While others were discussing, there were also a few people with quick minds who quickly left Manqingyuan and headed to Dugu Clan Luoyang. The tribes in the city went to report the news to Dugu Valve. Look familiar. "I want to see Shangguan Long." On the other side, Ito Cheng, who was sitting in a private room, ordered in a low voice while looking at Mr. Turtle, who was standing bowed not far away. "This" Mr. Turtle looked hesitant when he heard this, not knowing how to answer. "Just tell him that General Zuo Wuwei and Chang'an garrison Chen Xicheng have a business to discuss with him." Ito Cheng continued. Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Kame Gong suddenly raised his head and looked at Ito Cheng. After confirming that the other party did not mean to joke, his face straightened, he bowed and saluted him with fists, and then quickly turned around and left the room. Report to Shangguan Long, the shopkeeper of Manqingyuan. Ito Cheng was not surprised at all by Kame Gong's performance. After all, Kame Gong was the first person in the brothel besides the madam who came into contact with the visitors. As a stronghold of the Yin Kui faction, Man Qing Yuan must make special arrangements for him. When a special person arrives, notify the hospital and ask the disciples in the sect who are responsible for gathering information to serve as escorts or sleep with them, so as to obtain useful information for them. More than five minutes later. As the door of the private room suddenly opened, a man of short stature, about fifty years old, and a pair of provocative ears appeared. The man in rich clothes, with a pale face, swollen eyes and a look of excessive indulgence, walked into the private room under the guidance of Mr. Turtle who had left earlier, holding a stainless steel faucet and iron crutch. "You must be the newly promoted General Zuo Wuwei, General Chen Xicheng of the Chang'an garrison. This is Shangguan Long, the treasurer of Manqingyuan. I don't know if the general will be far away when he arrives, but I hope you will be more considerate." ShangguanLong said in apology with a smile on his face. "It doesn't matter, he who doesn't know is not guilty." Ito Cheng said with a shelf. Shangguanlong waved his hand to Mr. Turtle beside him, gesturing for his opponent to leave. The latter also bowed out of the private room very knowingly, and smoothly closed the door of the private room again. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, pretending to be frivolous, raised his arm and waved it, then dropped it to the waist of Maya who was sitting next to him and tightened it hard, pulling Maya's body into his arms. But without Shangguan Long noticing it at all, a transparent ban quickly unfolded and enveloped the entire private room. "I wonder why the General is looking for me" Shangguan Long, who sat down on the chair opposite Ito Cheng, asked with a puzzled look on his face. "Let's talk about a business, a business that is quite important to me." Ito Cheng leaned back on the chair, looked at Shangguan Long with a smile and said, while using his mental power to connect to Kushitan Meiyun, Yaye and Fu Junzhuo gave the order to take action. The next moment, just as Shangguanlong concentrated his mind and prepared to listen carefully to Ito Cheng's words, Fu Junzhuo, who was standing with a sword at the side, fiercely drew his sword and shot out sword lights all over Shangguanlong's body. Shangguan Long, who had a strong feeling in his heart, didn't dare to hesitate. He immediately raised his sword to protect himself and blocked all the sword rays that Fu Junzhuo stabbed. But before Shangguan Long could feel at ease, Kushitan Meiyun's figure appeared next to him in vain, and unleashed a deceptive aura burst on him, forcing him to concentrate on dealing with Fu Junzhuo's attack. Shangguan Long, who had left all his defense to Qi sensing, forcibly retracted his moves and changed his position. With this exchange of hands, Shangguanlong immediately felt a tightness in his chest, and an abnormal blush appeared on his pale face. However, at this moment, Ya Ye's figure suddenly appeared behind Shangguan Long. He twisted his hand and swing his arm to hit his vest with a dragon-shaped Qigong Forging Needle Skill. "Bang!" In the muffled sound, a pale white air column as thick as an arm shot out from Shangguanlong's chest, and then slowly disappeared into the air. "Pfft!" Shangguanlong, who was supposed to forcefully change his moves but felt tight in his chest, could not hold back any longer. He immediately spurted out a mouthful of bright red blood and took a step forward with a messy breath. "Swish, swish, swish" Upon seeing this, Fu Junzhuo rushed forward and left long and narrow scars on Shangguanlong's body with the Yi Nu long sword in his hand, forcing Shangguanlong Wufa to escape, and fell down with his legs and feet weak. It hit the round table filled with wine and food in the room, and fell to the ground together with the overturned table. It has to be said that Shangguan Long was very tragic. He was besieged by three masters who were not weak against him even if they fought alone. As a result, he was completely defeated without even using his magic skills. It was an embarrassing defeat. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had been sitting upright, stretched out his finger, and a burst of energy shot out from his fingers instantly and entered Shangguanlong's body, which was injured internally. It turned into small energy barriers and sealed Shangguanlong's inner energy. live. Shangguan Long, who was already suffering from internal injuries, turned pale after his inner energy was blocked, and his expression immediately became even more depressed. Ito Cheng was not polite when he saw this, and immediately spread his mental power to cover Shangguanlong's body. Taking advantage of the moment when he had a mental flaw due to injury, he invaded the depths of his consciousness and launched a mental hypnosis on Shangguanlong. ! The hypnosis process went smoothly. After more than ten minutes, Ito Cheng planted spiritual seeds deep in the core of Shangguanlong's consciousness, and he became Ito Cheng's puppet under the constant spiritual suggestion. "Well, speaking of it, my behavior is somewhat similar to that of a cultivator who plants demon seeds everywhere. How about pretending to be a guy from the Evil Ji Sect to unify the demon sect?" He threw a ball of life casually. Ito Cheng thought endlessly as the energy restored the injuries in Shangguanlong's body. "It just happened that when Yang Guang left the palace through the secret passage, he took the Evil Emperor's relic. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it." Ito Cheng then threw this useless thought aside. After all, his goal was the entire Tang Dynasty world, but he was not interested in pursuing any plan to unify the demon sect. If he had that time, it would be better to go to Qin Shi Mingyue. (To be continued. (.).) Text Chapter 1227 You Chuhong x Dugu Feng Now that Shangguanlong was under control, Ito Cheng waved away the prohibitions placed in the room, then left the private room under the guidance of Shangguanlong, and sat down in another clean and tidy private room. Just when Ito Cheng was asking Shangguanlong for information about the Yinkui Sect, on the street more than a hundred meters away from Manqingyuan, a carriage was racing domineeringly and arrogantly on the street, heading towards Manqingyuan quickly. Move over. In just over ten seconds, the carriage passed the distance of more than 100 meters and stopped at the entrance of Manqingyuan. "Old madam, Miss, Manqingyuan has arrived." The driver of the carriage said respectfully towards the carriage. As soon as he finished speaking, the curtain of the carriage was lifted up by a slender hand, followed by a woman wearing a black outfit, with a small lady's sword that was a little shorter than the normal gentleman's sword hanging diagonally on her waist. She was petite and exquisite. She has a cold and frosty face, but her face is lively and lively even in silence, with a charming expression. She has a strange temperament that makes people feel young and beautiful at first glance, but the more she looks at it, the more charming she becomes. He walked out of the carriage, jumped to the side of the carriage, then turned around and handed his hand to the front of the carriage again. The next moment, a skinny palm with wrinkles of old skin stretched out from the car and placed it on the girl's outstretched palm. Then, a man wearing gorgeous clothes and long gray hair was tied up high. An old woman, tied with four or five gold and silver hairpins above her head, walked out of the carriage holding a faucet-headed cane. , "Cough cough cough cough" The old lady who jumped out of the carriage suddenly coughed violently like an asthmatic. But the girl beside her seemed to be used to it. There was no trace of worry on his face at all, but his eyes were curiously looking at Manqingyuan, the famous green dragon in Luoyang City. "Feng'er, go in." The old lady said. "Yes, grandma." The girl agreed with a clear voice, then gently supported the old lady's arm and walked into the Manqing Courtyard where only men usually came. "Ah? It's Mrs. You of the Dugu Clan and Dugu Feng, the third daughter of the Dugu family!" As soon as the two entered the Manqing Courtyard, a sharp-eyed and well-informed person called out their identities in a low voice. "Why are they here?" Some people who didn't know why were confused. "Haven't you heard? Dugu Ba, the second master of Dugu Clan, had his limbs broken just now in Manqingyuan and was detained. How could Mrs. You, the old lady of Dugu Clan and Duguba's mother, not come? ?" A kind person explained. "Who is so bold? How dare you stroke the Dugu Clan's tiger beard!?" "Who knows? But what is certain is that there will be something good to watch." "Lead the way." Old Mrs. You ignored the comments around her and just looked at a turtle man with an expressionless face and ordered. , "Yes." Mr. Turtle could not help but nodded and agreed while leading people over. He didn't forget to wink at the person next to him. Let the other party go there and report the news. After all, the big boss Shangguan Long is still there. If he doesn't do things well, he will definitely be in trouble afterwards. ¡°Dang, dong, dong¡­¡± The quick-thinking waiter quickly ran out of the private room. He reached out and knocked on the door. "Come in." Shangguanlong raised his head and glanced at Ito Cheng. After seeing that he had no reaction, he said. "Creak~" After saying this, the closed door immediately opened with a strange noise, and then a young man wearing a gray suit quickly walked into the room and whispered in Shangguanlong's ear. He muttered. And with Ito Cheng's ear, he naturally heard what Xiaosi reported. "Old Mrs. You and Dugu Feng from the Dugu Clan are here and are being brought over by Liu Er." "I understand, you go down first." Shangguanlong waved his hand and said. Na Xiaosi nodded, quickly exited the room, and closed the door again. "Sir, Mrs. You Chuhong of the Dugu Clan and the third young lady Dugu Feng are here. Look" Shangguanlong asked respectfully. "You don't need to pay attention to this matter, I will handle it myself." Ito Cheng said quietly. , "Yes." Shangguanlong agreed upon seeing this, stood up from the chair, turned around and walked towards the door to greet Mrs. You Chuhongyou. After all, where You Chuhong's identity is, it is enough for him, the shopkeeper of Manqingyuan, to take the initiative to show up to receive her. Otherwise, it will be easy to let the truth slip, which will be detrimental to the development of Manqingyuan and even the Luoyang Gang. "I don't know that Mrs. You is here in such a big way that Shangguanlong is not welcome from afar. I hope you will forgive me. Please forgive me!" Faintly, Shangguanlong's gentle and feminine voice said. "Huh." Because of Dugu Ba's relationship, how do you view Man Qing now?Mrs. You, who was not pleased with anything, snorted coldly, ignored Shangguanlong's politeness, and then walked straight past him and towards the private room where Ito Cheng was. Shangguanlong laughed dryly with twinkling eyes, followed quickly, and returned to the private room where Ito Cheng was with You Chuhong and Dugu Feng. "Who did I think was so arrogant and overbearing and didn't take me, the Dugu Clan, seriously? It turned out to be Mr. Chen Xicheng, the newly appointed Zuowuwei general by the Holy Emperor. It's just that Mr. Chen didn't guard the capital in Chang'an properly and went to Luoyang, the eastern capital. Why? Is there some ulterior purpose?" You Chuhong, who saw clearly the growth of Ito, said sarcastically. , "Of course I have my own reasons for coming to Luoyang. There is no need for Mrs. You to care about this. As for Mrs. You, you brought Miss Feng to a place like Manqingyuan to find flowers and flowers. Do you want to teach the third lady about human relations? ? If so, I will be happy to help you." Ito Cheng was not surprised at all that You Chuhong recognized him. After all, he was one of the four most powerful clans in the entire Sui Dynasty. If It's a joke if you can't get any information about yourself. However, although the other party was one of the four major clans, Ito Cheng was not afraid at all and responded directly with a frivolous or even rude tone. "Presumptuous!" "Rogue!" You Chuhong and Dugu Feng shouted in unison. "I'm a gangster? I can't compare to Mrs. You. Your second son, Miss Feng, your good second uncle Dugu is a gangster. He actually dared to molest my woman in front of me. I didn't kill him directly. He was already a gangster. I'll give you Dugu Ba some face, otherwise what you can see now is not a living Dugu Ba, but a corpse!" Ito Cheng gestured with one hand, before Fu Junzhuo threw Dugu Ba at You Chuhong's feet. At the same time, he sneered. "Master Chen has such a big temper." You Chuhong said in a deep voice, suppressing Ito Cheng and others with great momentum. The powerful momentum was like a gust of wind, blowing You Chuhong's clothes and the cloth in the private room. ring. , "What? Mrs. You doesn't plan to take her son home, why do you want to stay here as a guest?" Ito Cheng said with a smile, and at the same time he released his momentum and pressed back against You Chuhong and Dugu Feng with a violent attitude. Feeling the change in Ito Cheng's momentum, You Chuhong's eyes narrowed and her expression became solemn. At the same time, Dugu Feng on the side looked at Ito Cheng with deep interest. "I didn't expect Master Chen to be a martial arts master." You Chuhong said with narrowed eyes. "There is no way, the world is unclean and people's hearts are evil. How can you dare to go out and walk without some skills?" Ito Cheng said with a smile and spread his hands. "Girl Feng, take your unsatisfactory second uncle with you, and let's go." You Chuhong looked at Ito Cheng with deep eyes for a moment, then turned around and said to Dugu Feng on the side. "Yes, grandma." Dugu Feng agreed crisply, then walked to the unconscious Dugu Ba and squatted down. He picked up the other person's clothes with one hand and lifted him up. Then he looked at Ito Seiryo again. Behind his eyes, he quickly followed Old Mrs. You out of Manqing Courtyard with Dugu Ba in hand. "By the way, why did 0229 read me? CC still wrote me down. I forgot to mention that as punishment, I sealed Dugu Ba's internal power. I hope Mrs. You doesn't mind." At this time, Ito Cheng seemed to remember something again. , said loudly with a smile on his face. , "I will remember Mr. Chen's love, and I will repay it in the future!" You Chuhong paused when he heard this, and replied with some gritted teeth. "The relationship is good. If Mrs. You is willing to betroth Xiao Feng'er to me, that would be great." Ito Cheng said with a shameless interface that could not hear the flattery. "Who wants to marry you?" Dugu Feng said angrily. "Hmph!" You Chuhong snorted coldly, ignoring the shameless Ito Cheng, and walked out of Manqingyuan with Dugu Feng carrying Dugu Ba, got on the carriage and drove back to the Luoyang clan of the Dugu clan. "Sir, isn't this good?" Shangguanlong looked at Ito Cheng and said hesitantly. "There's nothing wrong with it. We're going to be enemies sooner or later anyway, so we might as well offend them more severely. We'll just take the opportunity to explore the bottom of their Dugu clan." Ito Cheng sneered. As a member of the royal family of Yang Guang, the Dugu Clan can be said to be a die-hard loyalist of the Sui Dynasty. They inherently conflict with Ito Cheng who wants to overthrow the Da Sui Dynasty and complete the great cause of changing the dynasty. Although he can also use hypnosis to control the top leaders of the Dugu Valve, this method of fundamentally changing the concept is too unstable. Ito Chengcai does not have the leisure to do this, and it is not troublesome enough. "From today on, pay close attention to the movements of the Dugu Valve." Then, Ito Cheng looked at Shangguanlong and ordered. "Yes." Shangguan Long said respectfully.Then Ito and the others stayed in Manqingyuan for a while, enjoying the folk songs and dances of this era, and then when the sky turned completely dark, they brought Maya, Aye, Kushitana Miun, Toki Meiri, and Wei Zhenzhen with them. He and Fu Junzhuo left Manqingyuan and returned to Wang Shichong's mansion in their own modified carriage. "Want to run away? No way!" Ito Cheng, who returned to the wing, hugged Maya, who was not in a hurry, and put his head next to her ear and chuckled softly. Then with a slight thought in his mind, he used his teleportation ability to remove the clothes on the two of them, and they both turned into naked bodies. Then they appeared on the bed in the private room, lowered their heads and kissed Maya on the lips. "Me~" After the initial shock, Maya murmured, stretched out her arms and hugged Ito Cheng's neck, and responded enthusiastically (To be continued) Chapter 1227 You Chuhong x Dugu Feng. Chapter 1227 You Chuhong x Dugu Feng. , Text Chapter 1228 Night Thief That night, along with the gentle breeze blowing by, a black shadow suddenly appeared in the forest outside Jing Nian Monastery, standing on the tip of a towering ancient tree, swinging in the wind like a catkins. This dark shadow is none other than Ito Cheng! The purpose of his coming to Jing Nian Chanyuan this time was to find out whether Heshibi was here now, or whether it was still in the hands of Ning Daoqi, who had never seen the dragon. Then Ito Cheng stepped forward into the void, and his figure instantly disappeared from the top of the ancient tree, appearing in the Jing Nian Zen Monastery, staying in the building that looked like a large bell on the ground. The only door was also made of thick The top of the brass building then turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared into the air. "This monk is just empty." Ito Cheng, who used the earth escape technique to integrate himself into the building, and relied entirely on spiritual perception to explore, looked at the empty hall, sitting cross-legged on a futon, and gently twisting the rosary beads with his fingers the young monk thought. Immediately, Ito Cheng withdrew his sense of falling near Sora, and looked into the square wooden box placed on the bank of incense in front of the Buddha. "There are no obstacles, and no strange energy fluctuations have been detected. In other words, the Heshibi is still in Ning Daoqi's hands at this time" Ito Cheng, who did not detect anything strange from the square wooden box, frowned and thought to himself. , "It seems like we can only wait until next time to steal it." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng's figure reappeared at the top of the outside of the building, used teleportation to disappear from the Jing Nian Zen Temple, and moved towards Cihang Jing Zhai, which also placed the mountain gate nearby. As absolute allies who rely on each other, the mountain gate of Cihang Jingzhai is not far from Jingnian Zen Monastery. Ito Cheng only used two teleportations to appear in Cihang Jingzhai, which is surrounded by a large bamboo forest and has simple and natural courtyards and buildings. It looks like a wonderful place in the world. "At this time, Shi Feixuan should have gone down the mountain." Ito Cheng thought with some uncertainty. Speaking of which, Ito Cheng really doesn¡¯t know when Shi Feixuan came down the mountain! In the original novel, when Shuanglong boarded the Song family's salt boat, Song Lu said that something happened to a descendant of Cihang Jingzhai, and he used the name of Heshibi to select a famous monarch. If calculated according to this time, Shi Fei Xuan is now Not only should it have gone down the mountain. And it should be more than a month away! "Forget it. It doesn't matter whether she comes down the mountain or not. Anyway, the purpose of coming here this time is to steal the "Sword Code", not to observe the concubine's affair." Ito Cheng threw aside the useless thoughts in his mind. Heart way. Then the figure flashed, and he used teleportation to quickly search Cihang Jingzhai. , soon. A plaque with the three characters "Zangjing Pavilion" hanging directly above the palace door appeared in Ito Cheng's field of vision. Ito Cheng had a thought in his mind. He suddenly appeared in the Sutra Pavilion of Cihang Jingzhai. "The breath of two people." Ito Shige, who was standing between the bookshelves with scriptures, hid his figure from the unfolding sensory feedback. He detected two aura secret channels that were only slightly weaker than the highest master he had seen so far, You Chuhong. Then he stretched his hands forward, and the two forearms immediately disappeared from Ito Cheng's body and appeared behind the owners of the two auras he detected from the sensory feedback. With a single tap, the unsuspecting two people were instantly knocked unconscious. "Thump, thump!" Almost in no particular order, the sound of two heavy objects falling to the ground rang out in the Jing Pavilion. Ito Cheng retracted his arm and smiled slightly, and began to search the Sutra Pavilion blatantly, regardless of whether the Buddhist scriptures, martial arts secrets, or other scriptures he saw were all books. Ben Buluo was admitted into the world of Rubik's Cube. And when Ito Cheng stole the "Sword Code" and left the Sutra Pavilion, the Sutra Pavilion, which was originally filled with all kinds of rare and rare books, was empty, with only a few rows of bookshelves still standing in place. "So this is the Sword Code." Ito Shige, who was sitting on the bed in the wing room, closed the "Sword Code" in his hand and said suddenly. The so-called sword code is actually somewhat similar to the sword practice in Taoist cultivation. However, the core concept of the sword code is the thought of Buddhist Bodhi Wisdom, so it is different from the Taoist soul sword practice. Therefore, It becomes paradoxical, but it can be regarded as another path to the stream! It can be regarded as an excellent book on seeking freedom and transcendence with the sword. "It's no wonder that guy Ning Daoqi was injured by the contents of the Sword Code. The contents of the Sword Code and the Taoist skills he practiced are completely two systems. It was his life that didn't leave serious injuries after trying randomly." He accepted it casually. Ito Cheng, who picked up the "Sword Code", sneered. "But in order to build momentum for Cihang Jingzhai, I didn't even care about the face of the Taoist heirs, and rushed to hug others' laps without fear of losing status." "To the end"Sword Code", whoever wants to practice it can practice it. "Ito Seishin said as he took off his clothes and got back into the arms and hugged Aye's soft body. "Ah Cheng." Yaye murmured drowsily, then moved his body and changed into a more comfortable position to curl up in Ito Cheng's arms. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, gently stroked Hui Yaye's smooth back, kissed her forehead, closed her eyes and rested. , In the next few days, Ito Cheng, who was completely free, either went out for a stroll with Aye, Maya, and Wei Zhenzhen, or took him to Wang Shichong's mansion to watch Fu Junzhuo, Kushitana Miun, Toki Meiri and others practice. Or give guidance to Zhenye, Yaye, and Fu Junzhuo in aspects that they know, and improve their power, just like the situation that now makes Cihang Jingzhai, from the owner Fan Qinghui to a handyman disciple Ji Fei If the dog jumps, it would be better if everyone is dispatched to stir up chaos in the world. He is not the culprit. "Sir, Yang Xuyan has arrived in Luoyang." That morning, Dong Shuni, wearing a half-breasted maid's Luo Yi, came to Ito Cheng's small courtyard, lying on her back on a bamboo rocking chair, serving Wei Zhenzhen. Said Ito Cheng, who was basking in the sun. "Oh?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and let out a low groan. "He made an appointment with me to meet in a small courtyard outside Luoyang West City. If you want to see him, please leave and come with me." Dong Shuni continued. "Okay, I'll go with you." Ito Cheng said as he sat up from the bamboo lounge chair. "Zhenzhen, if Yaye and the others ask, just say I went out." Ito Cheng stood up and said to Wei Zhenzhen beside him. , "I understand, Young Master." Wei Zhenzhen replied softly. "Let's go." Ito Cheng smiled, nodded to Wei Zhenzhen, turned around and walked towards Dong Shuni and said. Dong Shuni did not hesitate, and immediately led Ito Cheng through the courtyard and left the palace, got into the carriage prepared in advance, and drove slowly towards the small courtyard where she had agreed to meet with Yang Xuyan. "Shuni is dressed very attractive today." Ito Cheng, whose body swayed slightly as the carriage moved, stretched out his palm and gently stroked Dong Shuni's delicate cheek and said frivolously. "That's because adults usually only focus on a few sisters and have not noticed Shuni. Shuni used to dress like this." Dong Shuni felt the warmth coming from her cheeks. Her cheeks turned slightly red and she said softly. "Really? I thought you were dressed up so brightly today because you wanted to meet the lover you were thinking about. It seems that I was wrong, sir." The palm of his hand moved down and along Dong Shuni's shoulder. He slid it down on her arm and pulled hard, pulling Dong Shuni's body into his arms and hugging her. The other hand inserted from Dong Shuni's bra, holding the fullness on Dong Shuni's chest and said with a smile. "My lord." Dong Shuni called softly with a flash of hesitation and confusion in her eyes. "It's too boring on the road. Why did you look at 5250? CC still remember me, Shuni, just take care of me." Ito Cheng looked at Dong Shuni in his arms with an ambiguous look and smiled. "Yes, Shuni knows." Dong Shuni agreed softly, and then changed her position so that her back rested on Ito Cheng's chest, which also made it easier for Ito Cheng to do whatever he wanted to her. "Sunny is indeed very well-behaved." Ito Cheng chuckled. After that, both of them stopped talking. In the carriage that was quiet again, only Ito Cheng's hand slowly moved on Dong Shuni's chest, and Dong Shuni's face turned red and she was breathing slightly, and her body swayed slightly as the carriage rocked. Adding to the ambiguity between the two. "I wonder what Yang Xuyan would do if he saw this situation?" Ito Cheng, who narrowed his eyes slightly and was in a trance, thought with evil thoughts in his heart. ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± After an unknown amount of time passed, the driver reminded the carriage as it slowly stopped. Dong Shuni was shocked when she heard the coachman's reminder. She quickly struggled to get out of Ito Cheng's arms. She sorted out her messy clothes and hair in a panic. After confirming that there was no problem, she stood up and walked out of the carriage. . "Sir!" But just when she was about to reach out and lift the door curtain, Dong Shuni, who remembered that there was someone beside her, stopped and turned to look at Ito Cheng. "You go in, I will use other ways to get in." Ito Cheng, who put his palm on the tip of his nose and gently sniffed the remaining Dong Shuni body fragrance on it, smiled. "Then I'm in." Dong Shuni's face turned red when she saw this, and she quickly picked up the curtain and stepped out of the carriage. With a dignified expression and a hint of eagerness, she quickly walked to the small courtyard next to the car, opened the door and walked in. And in Dong ShuIto Cheng, who left, did not stay in the carriage for long. He also used teleportation to disappear from the carriage and appeared in a room in a small courtyard nearby. Then he used earth escape to disappear underground and used his senses to explore the entire small courtyard. hospital situation. Soon, the influence of a young man who hugged and kissed Dong Shuni, and who would always fall on the bed next to him and do something, appeared in Ito Cheng's perception. "Yang Xuyan Since you are so eager, I will wait until you take off your pants before taking action! I just hope that you will not be scared to death at that time." Ito Cheng said in his heart, still full of malice. . (To be continued) Chapter 1228: Night thief x bad taste. Chapter 1228: Night thief x bad taste. , Text Chapter 1229 Two Secret Books ps: Thanks to "Second Kill Potato" and "nykfany" for their rewards. Thanks to "Pine Forest Waves" for voting for the review. Just when Yang Xuyan turned Dong Shuni into a little white pig and laid it down on the wooden bed in the bedroom, and took off his clothes and prepared to get on top of him, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared beside the bed, almost before Yang Xuyan Without any reaction, he slashed his neck. "Plop!" Yang Xuyan, who was unconscious instantly, hit Dong Shuni's body heavily. "Yeah~" Dong Shuni, whose body was smashed, frowned slightly and let out a low groan. "Sir." Seeing Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared beside the bed, she carefully pushed her lover away. Dong Shuni sat up from the bed and whispered with her cheeks red. "Shuni is indeed one of the two beauties in Luoyang, and her figure is really attractive." Ito Cheng, who reached out and pinched Dong Shuni's chest a few times, said with a smile. "Sir, what are you going to do with Yang Xuyan?" Dong Shuni, who endured the strange feeling in her chest and didn't use a sheet or anything to hide her beauty, asked hesitantly in a low voice. Obviously, in her heart, the safety of her beloved Yang Xuyan is more important, so important that she can ignore the mental hints in her mind and still ask. , "Don't worry, I won't do anything to him. After all, she is your lover Shuni, isn't she?" Ito Cheng said with an ambiguous chuckle. "Thank you, sir." Dong Shuni blushed and whispered. "Go, get something to block what he's doing to me. I'm not interested in looking at a man's vagina." Ito Cheng, who retracted his palm, ordered. Dong Shuni naturally understood what Ito Cheng meant by playing, and with her cheeks flushed, she reached out and grabbed the clothes on the side. With a somewhat uneasy expression, he covered Yang Xuyan's waist, then stood up, picked up the waistband and bellyband on the side and put them on Ito Cheng glanced at the graceful Dong Shuni, then withdrew his gaze, spread his spiritual power around Yang Xuyan's head, broke through the defense and entered his sea of ??consciousness. The situation just now was in Yang Xuyan's mind. He created an illusion that he was in love with Dong Shuni to paralyze his conscious defense, and then when the time was almost up, he hypnotized him in a silent way. According to the general situation. People who practice the Tianbu Dao method should be the most difficult to be affected by consciousness. Furthermore, the group of people who were hypnotized by Ito Cheng and planted spiritual seeds, after all, Butian Dao followed the line of pre-Qin assassins, which focused on the concept of great sacrifice of sacrificing one's life and saving the common people. His ambitions are far beyond those of ordinary magicians. They are also the group of people who are least likely to be affected by the five colors of the outside world. , It¡¯s just a pity. Although Yang Xuyan practiced the Heaven-Building Dao technique and achieved the assassin's methods mentioned in the technique, his thoughts were too complicated due to his background. It was completely unable to reach the level of a rock-solid soul. In addition, Ito Cheng started with Dong Shuni, one of the only holes in his heart, so in the end he ended up with the fate of others and became a living puppet loyal to Ito Cheng. "You have already fallen to this level and still don't forget your position. Should you say that you are worthy of the blood of the old Yang family?" Ito Cheng sighed as he regained his mental power. In fact, Yang Xuyan's words are quite pitiful. He was originally the grandson of the emperor and might even become the third-generation prince of Dasui, but his father died at the hands of Yang Guang in the struggle to seize the throne, causing him to be directly controlled by Yang Guang. It turned out that the third-generation prince was just an ordinary royal relative, and even on ordinary days he had to suppress the hatred in his heart and live under Yang Guang's care. Then because he was young and ignorant of the world, he was abducted by Shi Zhixuan into the Demon Sect of Butian Dao. He practiced the most heartless and ruthless Technique of Butian Dao, and became a guy who could only live in the shadows all his life. Even if he had his beloved Dong Shuni, he would later Driven by ambition, he reluctantly sacrificed the other party to the old pervert Li Yuan, and ended up alone. As for the fact that one against four would fight against Kou Zhong and others, and he would die in the end, it would be a relief for him. "Speaking of which, Shuni, you really should thank me." Ito Cheng looked up at Dong Shuni, who was fully dressed and standing pretty by the side, and said with a mysterious smile. "What?" Dong Shuni asked with an inexplicable look on her innocent face. "Because I changed your destiny, so that you will not end up with a tragic end in the future." Ito Cheng chuckled. Dong Shuni blinked her eyes and looked at Ito Cheng in confusion, not knowing what he was talking about. "Haha" Ito Cheng chuckled lightly and did not explain. "Uh~" At this time, with a slightly painful groan, Yang Xuyan woke up from his coma. "Xuyan." Seeing this, Dong Shuni quickly walked to the bed, supported Yang Xuyan and called out with concern.   "What's wrong with me?" Yang Xuyan, who climbed up from the bed with Dong Shuni's support, touched his forehead with one hand and whispered with a painful expression on his face. Then he sat up and looked at the surrounding environment with slightly confused eyes. Then his expression changed, and he quickly pushed Dong Shuni away and stepped off the wooden bed, bowed and saluted Ito Cheng. "grown ups." "Do you have the Book of Heavenly Demons of Butian Dao with you?" Ito Cheng nodded and asked very straightforwardly. , "Not at all." Yang Xuyan replied. "Where is the Sutra of the Roots of Control of All Laws?" Ito Cheng asked again. "Originally it was not in my hands, but I have the essence of the full text. If you need it, I can write it out in ink." Yang Xuyan replied. "Okay, let's write it in ink." Ito Cheng waved one arm, and a dozen pieces of white paper flew in front of Yang Xuyan and said. "Yes." Yang Xuyan reached out and took the white paper in front of him and responded, then turned around and walked to the wooden table beside him to sit down. Accompanied by Dong Shuni Momo, he wrote the words he learned from Xu Kaishan, the Great Master of the Ming Dynasty. The Supreme Secret Technique taught by the Ming Dynasty - the Root Sutra of Yuji Ten Thousand Hairs - was written down silently. "Sir." After a moment, Yang Xuyan stood up from the horizontal chair and held the paper in both hands, walked to Ito Cheng and handed it out. Ito Cheng reached out and took the paper full of black writing and looked down at it. There is not much content in the Root Sutra of Yujin Ten Thousand Methods. It can only be read in more than a thousand words. It only took about a minute at Ito Cheng's browsing speed. I read the entire article word for word. "Sure enough, it is the supreme magic method to split the creek path." Ito Cheng sighed as he casually collected the root scripture of all methods written by Yang Xuyan into the Rubik's Cube World Library. , According to the description in the original work, the Sutra of the Roots of Control of Ten Thousand Dharmas is a unique technique that allows practitioners to control amorphous substances such as air and water flow into substantial copper and iron walls, with thousands of sharp blades for attack and defense. In terms of mode, It is very similar to the telekinesis in superpowers! And now that Ito Cheng has obtained the manuscript of the Manual of the Roots of the Ultimate Ten Thousand Techniques, he can be absolutely certain that the Manual of the Roots of the Ultimate Ten Thousand Techniques is simply a supreme secret method for cultivating spiritual power. In the world of the Tang Dynasty, which is dominated by martial arts, it is just like An alternative existence that is like a secret book for cultivating immortals. "It should be said that the Tang Dynasty world is indeed the martial arts world closest to the fantasy world. There are quite a lot of weird things. The five-color stone that has lost its effect, the evil emperor's relic that has been in hand, and there are also weird things that have not yet appeared but are definitely The existence of the Heshi Wall and the Temple of War hidden in the void Gee, it¡¯s getting more and more interesting." Ito Cheng secretly said with twinkling eyes. "By the way, if I ask you to get the Book of Heavenly Demons now, how long will it take to come back?" Ito Cheng, who temporarily put his thoughts aside, turned to look at Yang Xuyan, who had already put on an undershirt, and asked. "Five days." Yang Xuyan affirmed. "Okay. I'll give you five days. After five days, I'll be here to receive the Demon Book." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "Yes." Yang Xuyan lowered his head and responded. "Okay, I won't disturb the meeting of you two little lovers, I'm leaving." Ito Cheng blinked ambiguously at Dong Shuni. Then he activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and returned to Wang Shichong's mansion. Appeared next to Ya Ye. The next five days. As Ito Cheng continued to spend the day, he was either accompanying Maya, Yaye, and Wei Zhenzhen, or taking Dong Shuni out for a stroll, or guiding Maye, Yaye, and Fu Junzhuo to practice in the palace. Or occasionally teasing and teasing Dong Shuni passed by quickly. Then when they arrived at the agreed time on the fifth day, Ito Cheng and Dong Shuni left Wang Shichong's mansion again, and walked ambiguously and charmingly to the independent courtyard where they met Yang Xuyan. Perhaps remembering the last sneak attack, Yang Xuyan's figure did not appear in the small courtyard for the first time. Instead, he hid in the darkness with the wonderful body skills passed down from Shi Zhixuan and the amazing breath-avoiding skills of Butian Dao. . "Come out." Ito Cheng, who discovered Yang Xuyan's hiding place from his inspiration, turned to look at a corner of the room and said softly. As soon as the words fell, a shadow-like black figure suddenly flew out from the corner, and the next moment it transformed into Yang Xuyan and appeared in front of Ito Cheng and Dong Shuni. , "My lord." Yang Xuyan cupped his fists and saluted. "Where is the thing?" Ito Cheng nodded, accepted Yang Xuyan's greeting, and then asked straight to the point. "Here." Yang Xuyan took out a strange black leather booklet from his arms that was made of the same material as the Heavenly Demon Book he got from Bichen, but was not necessarily thicker than Laojun Guanyinliu's Heavenly Demon Book. Passed it to Ito Cheng. Seeing Ito Cheng of the Demon BookExasperated, he reached out and took it out, brought it to him and lowered his head to read it. The content is exactly as Ito Cheng expected. It describes the assassination methods, deeds, cultivation techniques, key points, and some ideological things about the pre-Qin assassins. On the whole, it looks more like a school history than a martial arts secret book! But think about it, the earliest origins of the various schools of the Demon Sect are the hundreds of schools in the Pre-Qin Dynasty. When they first gathered together to form the Demon Sect, what they call the Holy Sect, they did so in order to leave their own sect's inheritance of scriptures in order to be able to succeed in the future when the world allows. People can spread the word and promote it, instead of embarking on the path of extreme disaster to the country as it is now, so there will be these things in the book of demons that can be fully explained. "I don't know which extreme person in the school wanted to help Longting teach the traditional method, and made the Demon Sect become what it is now I guess they are probably the former Strategists and the current Huajian Sect. Right." Ito Cheng made a random guess. , Now that he had taken the Heavenly Demon Book he wanted, Ito Shige no longer bothered the young couple Yang Xuyan and Dong Shuni like a light bulb, and then activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and returned to Wang Shichong's mansion just like last time. At this point, everything that Ito Cheng wanted to do when he came to Luoyang, except for the Heshibi, was basically completed, and there was no need to stay here anymore. So after staying in Wang Shichong's mansion for another day, Ito Cheng and his party once again got on their own modified carriage, drove away from Luoyang, and continued to Rongyang in the east, where they were going to meet the most famous rebel army of this era. ¡ª¡ªWagang Army! "Speaking of which, should I keep Qu Rang, or should I keep Li Mi?" Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and thought to himself, squeezing his body between Ya Ye and Wei Zhenzhen, enjoying the two's bare hands. It¡¯s just that at this time, Ito Cheng obviously forgot about the trouble he caused in Luoyang City. Not long after he left Luoyang City, a faint warning sign emerged from the bottom of his heart. "Huh?" Ito Cheng, with a flash of light in his eyes, raised his eyebrows and immediately released his mental power to explore the surrounding mountains and forests. "What's wrong?" Yaye asked, noticing the change in Ito Cheng's expression. , "It seems like some blind guy is here to cause trouble for us." Ito Cheng, who sensed the auras of several masters about two hundred meters away, sneered with a slightly raised corner of his mouth. "Then, what's wrong with 6941? CC I'd better remember me. I'm here. You guys do it." Then, Ito Cheng dispersed his mental power and connected to Maya, Aya, Kushitanami Miun, and Toki respectively. The minds of Huimeili and Fu Junzhuo transmitted the detected images into the minds of several people. "Leave it to us." Yaye said confidently, and then looked at each other with Maya, and then they both flew out of the carriage that was still moving at a normal speed, and disappeared into the forests on both sides, towards the enemy's hiding place. Rushed over. Behind the two of them, Fu Junzhuo's figure also flew out, rushing directly towards the enemy from the avenue. Then came Emi Toki. She walked out of the carriage station with a plain look on her face. She turned over and jumped to the top of the carriage. She took the Japanese bow and pulled out a long wooden iron-tipped arrow holder from the quiver at her waist. Then, without seeing any hesitation from her, she let go and shot the bow and arrow. "Whoops!" In an instant, a slight sound was heard piercing the air, and the flying arrow flew over a distance of more than 100 meters in the blink of an eye, as if moving instantly, and shot into the forest with dense shrubs on the roadside, and disappeared. into the throat of an attacker. "Uh-huh~" The attacker, who still didn't understand how he was discovered until his death, clutched his throat with a face of unwillingness and fell to the ground, losing all the breath of life. ¡°Damn it, we were discovered!¡± said a man who seemed to be the leader. "As soon as he finished speaking, another arrow flew into their hiding place, piercing the throat of an attacker who was not hasty in hiding. At the same time, Zhenye, Yaye, and Fu Junzhuo, who were flying forward using Qinggong, also rushed into the forest and attacked them using various means. "Meiyun, why don't you go and do some exercise?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile while looking at Miunada Kushida who was still in the car. "They are not worthy of my action." Miyun Kushida said softly. (To be continued) Chapter 1229 Two secret books. Chapter 1229 Two secret books. , Text Chapter 1230 Wagang As Miun Kushida said, these people are not worth her taking! Regardless of the fact that none of them are weaker than Dugu Ba, even in a one-on-one situation, they may not be Maya, Aye, or those who have cultivated the Nine Mysteries to the third level under the guidance of Ito Cheng. Fu Junzhuo's opponent on the seventh floor, coupled with the situation of calculating mentally and unintentionally, and the assistance of Emiri Toki who can be said to be a sniper in the distance, they were all destroyed in a short time. Liao Yaye and others are attacking. Ito Cheng, who detected the end of the attack by Yaye and others from his perception, flashed his mind and instantly appeared in the dense forest where the enemy was ambushing, standing next to a corpse. Then Ito Cheng didn't say anything, squatted down next to the corpse, put his hand on the forehead of an immortal corpse, and activated the Yamanaka family's secret mind-reading technique with the two spiritual abilities of telepathy and contact induction as the core. , reading all the information on this corpse "Dugu Valve" After a moment, Ito Cheng took back his fingers and stood up. He gathered a ball of water vapor from the surrounding air and washed his hands clean, and said softly to himself. "The methods are really cheap. I thought you were going to stir up some trouble for me in the court. After a long time, you actually sent out the elites of the clan to carry out assassinations. It was really below the standards of a powerful clan. No wonder you were alone later. The association was completely wiped out." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said disdainfully. ??Ignoring all this, he returned to the carriage with Maye, Yaye and Fu Junzhuo, and continued to joke and joke towards Xingyang City as if this had never happened. Xingyang City is not far from Luoyang City. According to the traffic situation in the Sui Tang Dynasty, it is only about a hundred kilometers, which is slightly more than ten kilometers more than in later generations. With Ito Shige and his modified horses, the speed is only about 100 kilometers. After more than three hours, they arrived at Xingyang City. It is worth mentioning that at this time, the main city of Xingyang had not been captured by the Wagang Army and was still under the control of the accompanying army. However, all other county governments in Xingyang fell into the hands of the Wagang Army led by Li Mi. , if the time is right. In two months at most, the Wagang Army, which has digested the entire county around Xingyang, will attack Xingyang just like in the original work, and then launch an attack on Luoyang, the eastern capital, with Xingyang as the center. However, precisely because Xingyang is now under the rule of Suijun and is under siege, the public security in the city is not good. Suijun can be seen everywhere bullying others and robbing civilians of their finances. Like unscrupulous bandits, there were even a few blind guys who paid attention to Ito and the others. Naturally, Ito Cheng would not be polite to this kind of evil intention on himself and others. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, he directly used his mental power to hypnotize the soldiers who came up and let them appear in front of the people in the city. Here comes a Longyang Conference! But once here, Xingyang City basically can¡¯t stay any longer. So Ito Cheng once again drove the carriage to leave Xingyang City and moved towards the Wagang occupied area closest to Xingyang City. Around nightfall, the carriage of Ito Cheng and his entourage drove into a small county town where the Wagang Army was stationed, and stopped outside an inn that looked pretty good. "Let's rest here today." Ito Cheng, who got off the carriage, said to Maya and others around him, "Of course, if you feel uncomfortable here, you can go back there and rest." "It doesn't matter, just stay here." Yaye shook his head with a smile. Said softly. "I will live wherever the young master lives." Wei Zhenzhen said in a low voice. "Okay, let's go in." Seeing that no one else had any objections, Ito Cheng nodded and led everyone into the inn. "Guests are coming!" The waiter shouted when he saw Ito Cheng and others walking into the inn. Then he ran to Ito Cheng and others and asked with a smile on his face, "Guests, do you want to hit the top?" , it¡¯s better to stay in a hotel.¡± "Take the tip. And stay in the hotel." Ito Cheng glanced at the environment in the inn and said, then led Maya and others to a corner of the inn. "But take what you are good at." After sitting down in the chosen corner, Ito said to the waiter who followed him. "Okay." The waiter shouted, turned around and walked quickly to the back hall. "Have you heard that Zhang Xutuo's army is coming?" At this time, the conversation of two men dressed as businessmen attracted Ito Cheng's attention. "You mean General Zhang Xuxiu, who is known as the best gunner of the contemporary era?" "It's him. I heard he has arrived near Juan County. He will be able to reach here in one day at most." "No wonder, why did the Wagang Army suddenly stop? I thought their territory was too big, so I was ready to digest it before attacking Xingyang. It turns out that their territory was too big.We came because Zhang Xuxiao's army arrived and we had to stop. "The man suddenly said. "Do you think the Wagang Army can still win this time?" the man then asked. "It's hard to say. Let's not talk about General Zhang Xutuo. Even his Qin Shubao, Luo Shixin and others are also first-rate warriors. Coupled with the 20,000 elite soldiers under his command, it is difficult for Wagang to win here. !" Another businessman glanced around, and after finding that no one like Wagang was there, he still deliberately lowered his voice and whispered. "Isn't there Li Mi in Wagang? And there's that pretty military advisor who really doesn't even have the power to resist?" Another person said with some disbelief. "Whether Wagang wants to win or not, the key depends on what Qu Rang Dalongtou thinks" the businessman said meaningfully. "What words, what words." The man's expression turned aside when he heard the words, and he quickly reminded in a low voice. "That's right, let's drink and not talk about current affairs." The businessman who woke up trembled all over, glanced around with fearful eyes, and then said with a dry smile with lingering fear. ¡°Then the two of them did exactly as he said. They didn¡¯t talk about anything about Wagang, but just talked about which brothel in which city, which top lady was good, what was the taste of which young lady, and some miscellaneous business matters. "Is it near Juxian County" Ito Cheng frowned and thought to himself. "Sir, your dish is here." At this time, the waiter came to Ito Cheng with a wooden tray with two hot dishes on it, and put the dishes on the tray on the table in front of him. "Your welcome, sir." The waiter greeted, and then continued to rush to the kitchen to prepare dishes for Ito Cheng and others. "Let's get started." Ito Cheng took the chopsticks, covered each other's hands with a ball of water, rinsed everyone's chopsticks, and distributed them to the others one by one. ¡­¡­ The next day, Ito Cheng and his party, who had a good night's rest at the inn, paid the bills, got on the carriage and quickly left the city, heading towards the direction of Zhuo County, ready to try their luck there. However, Ju County is a bit far away from Xingyang, so before they could get there, Zhang Xutuo, who rushed into the Xingyang area first, met the Wagang Army led by the great leader Qu Rang, and then like As mentioned in the original book, they defeated the Wagang Army in a big way, and led their troops in hot pursuit with an arrogant attitude. They fought and won consecutively, without realizing that this was simply a strategy of the Wagang Army to lure the enemy deeper. At the same time, Ito Cheng, who received the news of the confrontation between the two armies, turned his carriage and drove towards the north of Daidaiji Temple. If I remember correctly, in the original work, Li Mi was Zhang Xutuo who led Zu Junyan, Wang Bodang, and Shen Luoyan to ambush here! "Let's go and meet the famous Pu Monkey in history - Li Mi!" Ito Cheng said, standing on a low slope and looking at the torch-lit military tent in the distance. After saying that, he took Maya, Aya, Miun Kushitanada, Emiri Toki, Fu Junzhuo who was confused by Ito Cheng's words, and Wei Zhenzhen, who didn't know any martial arts at all, and was carried by Ito Cheng while walking. At the top of the mountain, they rushed towards the direction of the military camp. With Ito¡¯s exaggerated footsteps, it didn¡¯t take long for them to appear outside the military camp. "who!" "Whoever comes, stop!" Seeing the arrival of Ito and the others, the guards in the military camp shouted. At the same time, the archers on the side also nocked their arrows and aimed their arrows directly at the Ito and the others. Seeing this, Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows, and immediately released his mental power, forming an illusion field to cover himself and others, and suddenly disappeared from the eyes of the Wagang Army soldiers like ghosts. Then, while maintaining the genjutsu domain to cover his whole body, Ito Cheng led Maya and others into the military camp without the Wagang army being completely aware of it, and went straight to the Chinese army tent where Li Mi and others were. Walked over. It has to be said that Li Mi's cultivation is very good. At least he is considered to be the top group among the same batch of uprising leaders. He is not bad in terms of breath sensing and spiritual realm. Therefore, the moment Ito Cheng and others entered , with a sudden alarm in his heart, Li Mi suddenly raised his head, and his bright eyes slowly scanned the tent until he reached the position where Ito Cheng and others were standing under the cover of the illusion. "Since your Excellency is here, why don't you show up to see me? Are you afraid to meet people?" Li Mi said in a deep voice. "You are indeed very majestic, Mr. Pushan. It's really better to meet someone if you are famous than to be famous." Ito Cheng, who dispersed from the illusion field and slowly revealed his body, looked at Li Mi with a smile and praised. Li Mi is nearly seven feet tall and has a majestic figure, wearing a plain-colored Confucian cedar, coupled with his angular face like a knife, it gives people a strange sense of elegance, making him look like a heroic scholar rather than a soldier. A general who fights a war. The sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes were clear in black and white, flashing with unspeakable colors. Just by looking at him, he felt like he was being seen through. Of course, this is what it feels like. Even though Li Mi was exhausted, he couldn't see through Ito Cheng, who was shrouded in clouds and fog. Instead, he was secretly frightened by his weird and inexplicable methods, and he was very guarded. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1231 Maya VS Li Mi "Young man with short hair, always followed by several beautiful women in strange clothes. If I predict correctly, you should be General Chen Xicheng, the new general of Zuowuwei, Chang'an garrison, who has conflicts with the Dugu Clan in Luoyang City. "Li Mi pretended to be relaxed and leaned back on the chair, looking at Ito Cheng and said softly. "The intelligence system of the Wagang Army is very well-informed. I have only been out of the mountain for more than a month, and you have already figured out my whereabouts. It seems that the Wagang Army is very concerned about me." Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. He said with a half-smile. "I don't know why General Chen came here in hiding this time." Li Mi asked noncommittally. "It's very simple, I accept you." Ito Cheng chuckled as if he was joking. "Oh?" Li Mi raised his eyebrows and stared at Ito Cheng without blinking, trying to see something from his expression. On the other hand, it was Ito Cheng, the expression on his face was still as leisurely as before, and then he moved towards a big chair on the left side of the tent as if stretching. The chair flew spontaneously behind Ito Cheng as if controlled by an invisible big hand. He hugged Wei Zhenzhen and sat down low. Seeing this, Li Mi's eyes immediately shrank, and the fear in his heart became even more serious. At this time, Ito Cheng, who was sitting on the chair with Wei Zhenzhen in his arms, waved his hand, and an invisible nameless prohibition appeared in the tent in an instant, covering the entire Chinese army tent when Li Mi faintly sensed the existence of something. Got in. "Which one of you will go?" Ito Cheng, who had laid down the ban, turned to look at Maya, Aya, Kushida Miun, Fu Junzhuo and Toki Emiri and asked with a smile. "What does General Chen mean?" Li Mi's expression changed slightly when he heard this, and he asked with a gloomy face. "It's nothing, I just asked Mi Gong to be their sparring partner before accepting you." Ito Cheng pointed at Maya and others beside him with a normal expression and smiled. "Ha, General Chen is looking down on me, Li Mi." Li Mi, who understood the meaning, laughed angrily. "How could it be? I chose you to be their sparring partner because I value your martial arts prowess. If you were an ordinary person, you wouldn't talk so much and just go ahead and capture you." Ito Cheng seemed to have been misunderstood. Like, he said with surprise, "Just like Wang Shichong of Luoyang." Hearing Wang Shichong¡¯s name, Li Mi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. "General Chen has good tricks." Li Mi narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "In that case. Li Mi will risk his life to play with General Chen's concubine for a while, but there are some ugly things that Li needs to explain first. Fists and feet have no eyes. If the time comes, he will be injured." General Chen, please forgive me for killing them!" Although the words were polite, the murderous intention hidden in them was nakedly exposed, showing the anger in Li Mi's heart at this time. "Of course." Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes and said softly, "If you, Li Mi, have that ability." "Who is coming?" Ito Cheng then ignored Li Mi and turned to look at Maya and the others and asked again. "Last time it was Izuku Kushida's hand. Last time it was Aye. Leave it to me this time." Maya put her left hand on the fingers of her right hand and pressed it to make a "click, click" sound as she walked out of the crowd and said. "It seems that you can't bear it anymore, Maya." Ito Cheng smiled. "Well, I'll leave this guy to you, be careful!" After saying that, Ito Cheng had a thought in his mind. The power of telekinesis spread out wantonly, covering Ito Cheng, Wei Zhenzhen he was holding, the chair sitting under him, Aye, Kushida Miun, Toki Emiri, Fu Junzhuo, and everyone in the tent. Gongan scattered the chairs and Li Mi in front of him, and used his telekinesis to move himself and others to the entrance of the big tent, and moved the surrounding items to the corner of the big tent, making room for Maya and Li Mi who were about to start a battle. Spacious grounds. Although he had seen Ito Cheng's weird methods before, Li Mi still felt a heavy feeling in his heart when he saw such a strange scene in front of him, his face was solemn and he was wearing a plain samurai uniform. Maya, whose long lavender-to-silver hair was casually tied into a ponytail on the back of her head, confronted her. The aura on Li Mi quickly gathered, pressing down on Maya who was standing in the field like a mountain. "Drink!" The conceptual concept of momentum is rarely used in the battle process in the world, but it does not mean that Maya does not understand the mystery of momentum, so after feeling the pressure of the momentum, Maya inhales fiercely. With a shout, he exploded his inner energy, and while forcing away the influence of the momentum, he used the Shuchi technique to instantly appear in front of Li Mi, and punched the opponent in the chest. Because you want to verify your relationship. Therefore, Maya's attack did not use the unique skill of Dragon Shape Qigong and Needle Forging, but it was a normal attack.It's a normal direct attack with energy, but even so, the power is not something ordinary people can bear. Seeing this, Li Mi raised the corners of his mouth slightly, as if to show a look of disdain. At the same time, he stretched his palm forward and grasped Maya's fist as if he was waiting there. The other free arm immediately grabbed Maya's throat. Knowing that the other party was definitely going to kill him, Maya's eyes narrowed, and he quickly jumped up. His legs were like two big whips, twisting around Li Mi's right arm, which was grasped in his fist, and circled it. Li Mi's attacking left hand lay on Li Mi's right arm. Then he kicked his left foot back and towards Li Mi's face. Li Mi, who had no idea that Maya's attack method was so weird, quickly tilted his head back, and at the same time used his inner energy to break Maya's grasp, and threw Maya's body away with a swing of his arm. "Click" in mid-air, Maya's body spun and jumped back to the ground. Then she touched her feet again and continued to use the Shuchi technique to appear in front of Li Mi. She launched an attack on Li Mi with Zao Liu close-in jujitsu. Although they only exchanged one move, they also discovered that Maya's skills were strange and that Li Mi's quick response was definitely not a simple and careless move. He did not dare to neglect, and he concentrated on using his martial arts to dismantle Maye one by one. In an instant, the entire camp was covered with dust flying under the drum of Li Mi's inner energy, forming a small piece of light dust mist that enveloped the surroundings of Zhen Ye and Li Mi who were having a quick fight. The fierce collisions of flesh and blood filled the tent. Echoing inside. Fortunately, this place has long been prohibited by Ito Chengbu's defense with a layer of simple illusions, so there is no need to worry about the sounds and images here spreading out and causing trouble. Of course, this is not absolute. If someone happens to come and report, they will be able to discover the anomaly here. But with Ito Cheng guarding the door, even if a problem does arise, it can be easily solved! There is no way, why is hypnotism so overbearing in its effect on people at the bottom? "Go to hell!" At this time, Li Mithen, who had quickly fought against Maya for several rounds, roared, and hit Maya's chest with a fierce palm, which had exposed a loophole during the attack. "Amaterasu Dragon Gate, open!" Maya, who sensed the danger to her life, did not bother to test her own strength. She shouted and opened her own Amaterasu Dragon Gate, which can absorb all abnormal energy. In an instant, a spherical light like a small sun emerged from Maya's chest, and then expanded to Maya's whole body in the blink of an eye, and came into contact with Li Mi's palm, which fell on her body. "What!?" The next moment, Li Mi suddenly felt that his true energy was flowing out from his palm, and he was startled. He subconsciously exclaimed, and at the same time, Li Mi's offensive movements could not be restrained. "True-Dragon Qigong Acupuncture Skill-Double Flame Dragon Impact!" Taking this opportunity, Zhen Ye immediately stretched out his palms and pressed on Li Mi's exposed chest. "Boom!" In an instant, an explosion was heard, and a mass of intertwined, twisted, blazing flames burst out from Li Mi's back, and rushed out violently. Only then did he lose his strength. Slowly dissipated in the air. "This is" Looking at Maya's attack method, Yaye said in shock. "It's actually a true dragon-type qigong, and it's a fire-attributed dragon-type qigong that is in conflict with the wood attribute she possesses. It seems that Maya works hard on weekdays." Ito Cheng sighed and said softly. In the world of heaven and earth, dragon-shaped qigong has always had two inheritances. One is the true dragon-shaped qigong secretly passed down by the Gao Liu family of the Zong family, and the other is the true dragon-shaped qigong introduced by Zhenye and Yaye¡¯s brother Zao Shenye through observation and practice. The Zao Liu Dragon Type Qigong performed is the Dragon Type Qigong commonly used by Ito Cheng! There is basically no difference between the two in terms of form and technique, but there is a huge difference in the power of the instant burst. As you can see now, the instantaneous explosive power of True Dragon Qigong is several times that of Dragon Qigong, and it still has spiral energy, and the damage is not comparable to that of Dragon Qigong. "Wow!" Even with the strong innate true energy in his body to resist, Li Mi, whose internal organs were still seriously injured by the True Dragon Qigong, spat out a large mouthful of blood. However, Li Mi was also a ruthless person. After being injured, he didn't pay too much attention. He directly forced a breath of Qi into his hands and grabbed Maya's neck, who was stiff after the explosion of Qi. "Hmph!" At this moment, Maya heard a cold snort. Her body instantly shrank from the original size of more than 1.7 meters to about 1 meter. When she fell to the ground like a child, she also managed to avoid Li Mi's fatal blow. attack. This is what Maya uses to nourish her Qi. It has great Yin.A special transformation technique with traces of magic spells. Then, Maya grabbed the loose and unfitting skirt of her clothes, jumped up, swung her leg and kicked Li Mi in the abdomen, sending him flying away. Seeing this, Ito Cheng, who had been watching the battle, flashed and suddenly appeared in mid-air in front of Li Mi who was flying backwards. His hands slapped Li Mi's body one after another, injecting energy into his body. Its inner breath was completely blocked. "Wow!" Li Mi, who was already suffering from internal injuries, was further injured due to the forceful attack with internal energy. He could no longer bear the tightness in his chest and spat out a large mouthful of bright red blood. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1232 Three people enter the shell ps: Thanks to "nykfany" for the tip. "Although it has some effects, it's not enough." Ito Cheng said with some dissatisfaction, Li Mi, who was lying on the ground and looking at him with a ferocious face, rolled his eyes. "How are you? Are you okay?" Then Ito Cheng turned around and looked at Maya, who had returned to her adult appearance and was arranging her clothes, and asked. "It's okay." Maya replied. "But having said that, it's been a long time since I saw you as a child. You're so cute." Ito Cheng looked at Maya up and down and said with a smile. "I'm too lazy to pay attention to you." After hearing this, Maya snorted angrily, turned around and walked towards Yaye. "You guys just watch, I'll deal with this guy first." Ito Cheng said quietly, looking back at Li Mi who had already stood up from the ground. Immediately, without giving Li Mi, whose face changed slightly after hearing his words, any time to react, he directly exploded his powerful mental power, and plunged straight into the forehead of Li Mi, who was confused by the current situation, and took advantage of his injury. The mental loopholes exposed by the opportunity created the fantasy that best suited his inner ambition, and then secretly hypnotized Li Mi. Ito Cheng's luck was pretty good. While he was hypnotizing Li Mi, no one came to report, which would have exposed the attack and caused an uproar in the camp. Therefore, after half an hour, Ito Cheng successfully Completed the hypnosis work on Li Mi. Afterwards, Ito Cheng used the omnipotence of the God of Life to extract an almighty life energy and projected it into Li Mi's body as he did with other people in the past, helping him repair the internal injuries caused by Maya's True Dragon Type Qigong and Needle Forging Technique. Come. "Sir." Li Mi, whose complexion returned to rosy under the nourishment of life energy, clasped his fists and saluted. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded slightly, accepting Li Mi's greetings. "Send someone to call Wang Bodang, Zu Junyan, Shen Luoyan and others." Dong Nian used his telekinesis to put the tables and chairs that had been moved back to their original positions, and spontaneously walked to Ito Cheng who was sitting in the first place on the left. He opened his mouth and ordered. "Yes." Li Mi respectfully accepted the order, then walked out of the Chinese army camp, and found a guard soldier to convey his summoning order to Wang Bodang and the other three. Less than five minutes had passed, and a broad-shouldered man, all polished and shiny, who looked like he was wearing silver armor, hurriedly walked into the big tent. He stopped when he discovered that there was an outsider in the tent. With a calm expression, he stopped walking and said politely, "I've seen Mr. Mi!" "Bodang, please take your seat first." Li Mi, who was sitting in the high position, said with a smile. "Thank you Mi Gong!" The man who was called Bodang by Li Mi saluted again, then strode to the third chair in the right row of the big tent and sat down. He raised his head, with a pair of sharp eyes full of doubts. He looked at Ito and others, until finally he stared at Emiri Toki, who was carrying a Japanese bow. At the same time, Toki Meiri's eyes also fell on the man wearing silver armor and having a beard under his chin. Wang Bodang, who had a fair face and a faint scholarly air, looked at him, and a sharp aura gradually spread between the two of them. "Could it be some mysterious feeling from the sight of a sharpshooter?" Ito Cheng, who noticed the change in aura between Emiri Toki and Wang Bodang, looked at the two of them with interest and secretly thought. However, just as the aura competition between the two became more and more intense, a man and a woman walked into the big tent together. The man is six feet tall, although he is not a tall man. But he is also quite handsome, with a white face and no beard. He is wearing a crimson blue Confucian robe. His eyes are black and white, bright and mysterious, giving people a sense of shrewdness at a glance. Needless to say, this man is Zu Junyan. It's just that his image is short of the appearance recorded in history. Silly words are completely different! And that woman, Shen Luoyan, is worthy of her name as Luoyan, but she has such a pretty look like Shen Yuluoyan. He is about 4 or 5 years old at most. He is tall and looks to be about 1.65 meters tall. He is wearing a plain yellow female warrior uniform. He has an oval face, skin as jade as snow, eyes as charming as autumn water, eyebrows slender and condensed, lips with red lips and slightly upturned corners, as if he is smiling at people all the time, and long black hair casually covered with a golden jade hairpin. Put it in. But the most attractive thing is the confident and noble temperament she exudes, which not only makes ordinary men feel ashamed, but also makes proud men want to conquer their hearts. "I've seen the secret master!" Zu Junyan and Shen Luoyan, who also discovered the presence of other people in the tent, stopped together, clasped their fists and saluted. "Sit down first." Li Mi pointed to the two empty chairs by Wang Bodang and said. "Yes." Zu Junyan and Shen Luoyan looked at each other. Follow the instructions to the rightThe chair walked over. At this moment, Ito Cheng's right index finger fell on the armrest of the chair and tapped it lightly. With a sudden muffled sound, the air in the entire tent suddenly shook. Immediately, the ban that had been opened to welcome the arrival of Wang Bodang, Zu Junyan and Shen Luoyan was closed again, isolating the big tent from the outside world. At the same time, Maya, Yaye, and Fu Junzhuo jumped out from behind Ito Cheng, and each found Wang Bodang, Zu Junyan, and Shen Luoyan, who were completely unaware of the situation, and used their methods to attack the three of them. "Secret Master!?" Shen Luoyan, who barely resisted Ya Ye's attack, shouted with disbelief in his voice. With the same expression as Shen Luoyan, there are Wang Bodang, who has always been loyal to Li Mi, and Zu Junyan, who is regarded as his right-hand man by Li Mi. But no matter what the three of them were thinking, the situation in front of them forced them to deal with it wholeheartedly. But even so, the gap was still there, coupled with the psychological upset caused by this matter, and the uneasiness of sitting on the sidelines. Due to the restraining influence of Ito Cheng and others, Shen Luoyan and the others did not last for a few rounds before they were knocked to the ground by Maya, Yaye and Fu Junzhuo one after another, and their acupuncture points were blocked. "Mr. Mi, why!" Shen Luoyan asked, staring at Li Mi intently. "No reason." Ito Cheng said quietly, and then stretched out his hand. Wang Bodang's body immediately flew in front of him uncontrollably, and Ito Cheng pressed his index finger on his forehead. After saying that, they ignored Shen Luoyan and Zu Junyan, who had their eyes on him. They closed their eyes and concentrated on using hypnosis on Wang Bodang. Who among Wang Bodang, Zu Junyan and Shen Luoyan is the most difficult to hypnotize? The single-minded follower must be Uncle Wang. Although this guy is not good at martial arts, he is a leading general with a very firm will and his loyalty to Li Mi is beyond words. Even in history, when Li Mi was defeated, Wang Bodang followed closely until he was unable to save his life and died together. This was completely unmatched by people like Zu Junyan who defected to the Tang Dynasty in the later period. At least Zu Junyan did not survive at all. The consciousness of staying on a branch until death. As for the beauty strategist Shen Luoyan, because of her complicated mind, the difficulty of hypnosis is even lower than that of Zu Junyan! Of course, in the current situation of being ruthlessly betrayed by the loyal and loyal Li Mi. The three of them, whose hearts were filled with despair and whose mental loopholes were infinitely magnified, were far more likely to be hypnotized than usual. So it didn¡¯t take long, about ten minutes, for Wang Bodang to be hypnotized by Ito Cheng, and the seeds of spiritual power were planted in the core of his consciousness. "Sir." Wang Bodang, who was freed from the package of telekinesis, saluted Ito and shouted. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and accepted Wang Bodang's greetings. Then he once again used telekinesis to wrap Zujun Yanlai, whose eyes began to twinkle, and pull him in front of him just like Wang Bodang did. "Wait, I am willing to surrender." Just when Ito Cheng's finger touched Zu Junyan's forehead, Zu Junyan suddenly said loudly. "Oh?" Ito Cheng looked at him with a half-smile, and let out a soft moan in his throat. "Although I don't know what your Excellency did to Wang Bodang, I think it was a kind of spiritual control secret method. I even guessed. The reason why the secret master ignored us when we were captured was also influenced by this secret method, so Rather than being influenced by this secret method and becoming a puppet, I, Zu Junyan, am willing to offer you the power of dogs and horses to gain freedom of thought." Zu Junyan said with a solemn expression. "You know the time and things." Ito Cheng said with a half-smile, "But it's okay, you've saved me a lot of trouble." Seeing that Ito Cheng agreed, Zu Junyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. However, before he could completely let go, his face changed slightly and his eyes flickered due to Ito Cheng's next method. "But it is precisely because you are so aware of the times. So in order for you not to turn around and sell me, you must sign this contract with me and drink this bottle of potion to reassure me." Ito Shigehan He took out the contract scroll made of Warcraft skin and the test tube bottle containing the nanomachine and handed it to Zu Junyan and said. Zu Junyan thought quickly, but found that if he did not drink "poison" (he thought) and did not sign a contract of who-knows-what, he would have to accept the other party's spiritual and mystical control. If he did not accept the spiritual and mystical control, You must drink poison. With no other choice except the two, Zu Junyan secretly gritted his teeth and chose the condition of taking poison and signing the contract. "I don't believe it. There is no cure for your poison." Zu Junyan said with hatred in his heart as he opened the bottle cap and drank the nanomachine. "The contract is signed in blood." Just when Zu Junyan was playingWhen he was about to open the scroll and find a pen to sign, Ito Cheng's voice sounded again. Zu Junyan did not hesitate when he heard this. He opened his mouth and bit the tip of his right index finger, and signed his name on the contract scroll with incomprehensible contents! The next moment, there was a faint flash of light on the animal skin scroll, and a dark energy flew out from the scroll in an instant and disappeared into Zu Junyan's forehead. Seeing this, Zu Junyan¡¯s expression changed again, and he realized that he seemed to have signed something very special. "Have you ever heard of curses and witchcraft?" Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to retrieve the contract scroll and looked at Zu Junyan whose expression changed again with a smile and said, "Although the effects of this contract scroll are not all those, it is powerful. It's much scarier than curses and witchcraft, and you definitely don't want to experience it." Zu Junyan twitched the corners of his mouth, trying to make a smile but couldn't, so he had to silently walk to the side and stand next to Wang Bodang. "Does this young master really want to do such a scary thing to a little girl?" Under the power of telepathy, Shen Luoyan's body flew uncontrollably in front of Ito Cheng, with a sad look on his face. He said with a resentful expression. "The reputation of a pretty military counselor with a snake-like heart is very familiar to me. Do you think I will allow a woman like you to exist who may stab me behind the scenes at any time? So if you don't want to die like this, you won't even be able to realize your ambitions." If so, just relax your mind and accept my control." Ito Cheng seemed to be joking with a close friend, and said softly with a smile on his face, "Don't worry, my secret technique will always only make people stay loyal to me. Loyalty does not control people's thoughts and personalities, so after accepting my secret technique, Luoyan, you are still you and cannot become anyone else." "But from Luo Yan's point of view, if he somehow becomes Young Master's person, then Luo Yan is no longer Luo Yan." Shen Luo Yan continued to show off his capital and said, "So if Young Master really pities Luo Yan, don't use any methods on Luo Yan." Those are the scary tactics." "However, Luo Yan can guarantee that from now on, he will definitely follow the lead of the young master and will never have any thoughts of disobedience. What do you think, young master?" Shen Luo Yan said pitifully. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and said nothing. He just put his right index finger on Shen Luoyan's forehead. "Young Master, Luo Yan will hate you." Seeing this, Shen Luo Yan closed his eyes slightly, sighed quietly, and said with a vague voice. "It doesn't matter. I believe you will know how good I am in the future." Ito Cheng smiled and then said nothing more. He activated his mental power with his thoughts to invade Shen Luoyan's mind and exerted hypnosis on her. I don¡¯t know if Shen Luoyan accepted her fate or something else, but her subconscious mind surprisingly had a sense of resistance that she had never experienced before. She successfully accepted Ito Cheng¡¯s spirit and planted the spiritual seeds there, as well as left behind. Send a powerful enough message. "Sir." After a moment, Shen Luoyan opened his eyes again, blinked, and saluted Ito Cheng with a charming smile. "How do you feel?" Ito asked with a smile. "It's true as your Excellency said, except for the inability to betray you, Your Majesty, all other emotions have remained unchanged." Shen Luoyan said with a sly smile. So far, Li Mi's Wagang Army has been completely integrated into Ito Cheng's command at the top level, and has become one of Ito Cheng's secret chess to unify the Tang Dynasty world. Since it has become a secret chess piece for his subordinates, Ito Cheng will naturally not be stingy with some help and prepares to help Wagang capture Xingyang in advance. Of course, this will only happen after Li Mi's ambush plan is successful and I Tocheng successfully controls Qu Rang. . "Since you have a secret master, why do you still keep Qu Rang?" Shen Luoyan asked. "A unified Wagang without internal contradictions is the army I want." Ito Cheng said quietly. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1233 Account Meeting "General Li is really powerful. The arrogant Zhang Xutuo was immediately defeated as soon as he encountered General Li's army. He even lost his own life." "Yes, General Li is truly the best among men." "Tell me, who is more powerful, General Li or Qu Rang, Qu Dalongtou?" "Does that need to be said? Of course it's General Li. Didn't you see that Qu Dalongtou was beaten like that by Zhang Xutuo's army, and Zhang Xutuo was defeated by General Li in turn. How could General Li not be powerful?" "That's right" "" Such comments echoed continuously among the soldiers in Wagang. This was already a month after Li Mi, Zu Junyan, Wang Bodang, and Shen Luoyan were controlled by Ito Cheng. During this month, Ito Cheng and his party did not go anywhere and hid in Li Mi. The army he led quietly waited for the arrival of Qu Rang's defeated army. Then one day ago, the defeated troops led by Qu Rang finally lured more than 15,000 elites led by Zhang Xutuo to the vicinity of Dahai Temple in Xingyang. They were defeated by Li Mi's army, which had been waiting here for a long time, and finally ended up dead. Death. It was through this opportunity that Li Mi's reputation in the Wagang Army completely equaled that of Qu Rang, the great leader, and even had a faint tendency to surpass him. "Arrange them into the new army composed of elite troops, and try to make them middle- and lower-level officers." In Li Mi's tent, Ito Cheng, who was sitting at the top left position, pointed to the twenty-two men in front of him. Several young and strong men gave instructions to Zu Junyan and Shen Luoyan. And these twenty young men are the military elites summoned by Ito Cheng from the Rubik's Cube World C Continent - that is, the Chinese Federation in the Lelouch World. Each one of them is not only good in skills, but also accomplished in learning, training and leading troops. He is also an experienced expert in this regard, and he is just suitable to join a mixed team like Wagang, which is composed of a group of bandit leaders and surrendered generals, starting from the bottom to replace the group of guys who are likely to become generals of the Tang Dynasty. Of course, this was just in case, after all, it was after the defeat of Lai Wagang. Before this, not many people would abandon Wagang and go to the less famous Tiance Mansion, unless he was a fool, or a talented person who came to see the future after being reborn! "Yes, sir." They both responded in unison. Then, Ito Cheng thought again, and a group of ninjas numbering about fifty people was summoned by him. "My lord!" The new ninjas all knelt down on one knee. He shouted to Ito Cheng with a salute. Although I have seen Ito Cheng's ability to transform people into living beings before, when I looked at it again, whether it was Zu Junyan who signed the contract and drank the nanomachine, or Shen Luoyan who was planted with spiritual seeds and always accepted hints, They were all shocked, looking at Ito Cheng with a strange look like looking at a monster. "You follow them in groups of two. Responsible for assisting and protecting their safety." Ito Cheng pointed at the more than 20 green officers from the Chinese Federation and said to the newly emerged ninjas. "Yes." The ninjas responded in unison. "Okay, Zu Junyan, please take them down." Ito Cheng looked at Zu Junyan and said. "Yes." Zu Junyan stood up, clasped his fists and saluted. Following his words, he led this special team that had spontaneously formed a three-person team out of the camp and walked towards the rest of the military camp. As a result, only Ito Cheng and Shen Luoyan were left in the entire camp. As for the original owner of the big tent, Li Mi, he had been summoned by Qu Rang to discuss matters long ago. Maya, Aye, Miun Kushitanada, Emiri Toki, Fu Junzhuo and Wei Zhenzhen were all following Ito Cheng. People also want to take a break. Ito Cheng was temporarily admitted into the Rubik's Cube World, allowing Yaye to take Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo for a walk around the Rubik's Cube World and see some novel things. Seeing this, Ito Cheng made a thought, wrapped his body around Shen Luoyan and dragged her in front of him, stretched out his arms to hold her in his arms, took Shen Luoyan's earlobe in his mouth, and gently sucked it up. "Sir~" Shen Luoyan's cheeks turned red and she said sweetly, "Luoyan remembers it. Your Excellency was so cruel to Luoyan back then. If he hadn't been unable to resist now, Luoyan wouldn't have offended so easily." "But you don't hate it, right?" His right hand moved up slightly and pressed on Shen Luoyan's chest. He kneaded it gently while saying with a frivolous smile. "Although the Lord is bad, he has a strange and charming temperament. Luoyan is also a daughter's family, so he will naturally be attracted by the Lord's charm. Isn't it strange?" Shen Luoyan rolled her eyes coquettishly and said. "A gentleman likes beauties, and beauties also like men. It's really not surprising." Ito Cheng raised his head and smiled. "It's my lord."?Now is a good time to take action. Why are you still here, sir? Shen Luoyan, who gasped slightly, asked softly. "I'm not interested in turning everyone into like you. That's not troublesome enough. Anyway, as long as I control Li Mi and Qu Rang in the end, the Wagang Army will basically not escape from my grasp. Why bother?" You know? Ito Chengsha said with a smile as Shen Luoyan meant what he said. "Aren't you afraid that everyone below will change their minds and eventually betray Wagang?" Shen Luoyan said deliberately. "Although Li Mi is not broad-minded and stubborn, his methods of governing his subordinates are not bad. Qu Rang has a strong reputation and is generous to his subordinates. He is also not easy to be betrayed. I am not worried about those below. What's the matter? Besides, even if they are leaving, who is more lucky than Wagang now? What's more, are the people I asked Zu Junyan to take away before, are they vegetarians?" Ito Cheng raised his hand and patted the sink. Luoyan's butt laughed. Shen Luoyan, who was attacked on the buttocks, rolled his eyes at Ito Cheng in annoyance, and then laughed foolishly again. "Where are you going, sir?" After a moment, Shen Luoyan asked again. "Pengcheng." Ito Cheng said softly. "Peng Lianghui?" Shen Luoyan, who knew the elegant meaning after hearing the strings, asked. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded. "Then I think it will be the East China Sea next time." Shen Luoyan said with certainty. "You are the only smart one." Ito Cheng reached out and pinched Shen Luoyan's cheek and said with a smile. "Aren't you afraid of being attacked from both sides, sir?" Shen Luoyan, who couldn't recall the current power division diagram in his mind, asked with a slight frown. If according to Itoge's formation, Itogei's forces, which have already stolen Chang'an, Luoyang, and Xingyang, and then stole Pengcheng and Donghai, are equivalent to directly cutting off the south and north forces from the Yellow River. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is an isolation zone between the north and south forces. In addition, there are two important military and political locations in the occupied areas, namely Kyoto Chang'an and Eastern Capital Luoyang. They will definitely become public enemies. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are being attacked from both sides. "Don't forget, we are hiding it." Ito Cheng chuckled and said, "Hiding the dragon in the abyss to build up its strength, he is soaring toward the dragon for nine days to soar into the clouds. This is not just talk." After saying that, he lowered his head and kissed Shen Luoyan's delicate lips. "Meet~" Shen Luoyan, who was suddenly attacked, instinctively let out a low groan, then stretched out his arms to wrap around Ito Cheng's neck, and responded proactively. "By the way, how's the news about Shi Qingxuan and Qin Chuan that you were asked to track down?" After a moment, Ito Cheng asked, gently letting go of Shen Luoyan, whose cheeks were slightly red, his eyes were blurred and he was panting slightly. "The traces of Shi Qingxuan are unpredictable. So far, my spies have not been able to trace any trace of her. As for Qin Chuan, we have found some people named Qin Chuan, but in terms of temperament and image, it is not what adults think. The one you are looking for, so it is the same." Shen Luoyan said with a bitter smile. "It doesn't matter, it's just a whim. I'm naturally happy to find it. It doesn't matter if I can't find it. It's just an addition." Ito Cheng said softly. Then he reached out and patted Shen Luoyan's buttocks, motioning her to stand up and said, "I guess Qu Rang's side is almost there, please take me there." "Okay." Shen Luoyan said after tidying up his somewhat messy clothes, and then led Ito Cheng, who stood up from his seat, out of the meeting tent and walked towards the place where Qu Rang's department was stationed. Qu Rang's tribe, like Li Mi's tribe, camped near Dahai Temple, located to the south of Dahai Temple, so Ito Cheng and Shen Luoyan successfully entered Qu Rang's military camp after passing through Dahai Temple. Among them, Qiao Military Advisor Shen Luoyan is famous throughout Wagang. From the generals of Wagang to most of the ordinary soldiers, almost no one in the Wagang army fails to recognize the beauty and intelligence, ruthlessness and charm that coexist in the Wagang army. Beauty, so the two of them did not receive any questioning, and they arrived at Qu Rang's barracks smoothly as if they were walking in their own army. In the camp at this time, there were only Li Mi and a man who was seven feet tall, burly, slightly dark-skinned, with a face as deep as a knife and an axe, thin lips, and two beards on his lips, but he looked like a Westerner's eagle. The men, who gave off the image of a sinister vulture with their hooked noses, were sitting on the sidelines. But having said that, the people in ancient China were really tall. They were no less than five feet five inches, which is about one meter seven meters away. Even the average height was around six feet, over one and a half meters to one and nine meters. Truly a land of masters. (In the first period of the Tang Dynasty, one foot was 30 centimeters taller After the Tang Dynasty, it was even higher, about 31 centimeters) "I've seen the big dragon head, Mr. Mi." Shen Luoyan, who walked into the tent, cupped his fists and saluted. The girl next to Shen LuoyanCheng also gave a perfunctory salute, but secretly he linked up with the spirit of Heaven and Earth Yuanqi, and used the baseless formation method to place a layer of ban on the camp, isolating the camp from the outside. "Who is he?" Qu Rang asked with a frown, seeing that Ito Chengli was not sincere. "Your Lord!" Ito Cheng stood up and said. As soon as he finished speaking, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly flashed, suddenly appearing behind Qu Rang, and slapped him at the connection between his neck and spine. Qu Rang was startled. He rolled over without caring about his appearance, and avoided Ito Cheng's attack. But the next moment, before Qu Rang could make any move, his body appeared strangely in front of Ito Cheng again, and he watched helplessly as Ito Cheng's palm fell on his Dantian (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1234 Feixian Sword Code "How was the harvest?" On the official road to Pengcheng, Ito Cheng, who was lying on Ya Ye's lap and enjoying Wei Zhenzhen's feeding and service, looked at Maya opposite and asked with a smile. This day has been half a month since Ito Cheng attacked Qu Rang. In the attack that day, Qu Rang was unsurprisingly caught in Ito Cheng's weird space power sneak attack and had his cultivation level sealed. Then he was killed by Ito Cheng. Cheng used Qu Jiao as the inducement of a spiritual loophole to trigger a spiritual tide. In the end, he was planted with spiritual seeds and psychological hints, and became a puppet with three thoughts, a character, and a temper, but under normal circumstances he could never betray. Then, Ito Cheng, who took control of the entire Wagang army, took advantage of hiding and assisted the Wagang army to take down Xingyang City without injury a week ago, completely completing the rule of the Xingyang area. And taking advantage of this moment, Ito Cheng approached the proud Qu Rang again and asked him to act as a sparring partner to start a competition with the re-summoned Maya. It is worth mentioning that this time Ito Cheng only summoned Maya, Aye, Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo, leaving Kushitanami Miun and Toki Emiri in the Rubik's Cube world. It's not that Ito Nari didn't want to call them out, it's just that Miun Kushida and Emiri Toki really have no interest in accompanying Ito Nari around the world. They thought that they might as well use the time to practice, so they decided to wait until they met someone worth it. The person she attacked did not leave the Rubik's Cube world for the time being, and continued to stay there to teach her apprentice Kushida Chikage. "It's not bad, at least I'm basically adapted to the martial arts offensive and defensive methods of this world." Maya stretched out her hand to wipe the long and messy hair on her shoulders and said. "That's good." Ito Cheng mumbled as he opened his mouth and took a grape that Wei Zhenzhen handed to his mouth. "It's you, I rarely see you practicing recently, what's the matter?" Maya frowned slightly and looked at Ito Cheng who was enjoying it and asked. "There is no way. I am no longer able to improve simply by relying on kung fu. If I want to improve, the main thing is to rely on enlightenment and that mysterious and mysterious idea." Ito Cheng smiled helplessly. road. "But you were wrong to say that I didn't practice. Have you forgotten the things we did every night when we were together?" Then, Ito Cheng's expression changed. There is no serious frivolity at all. "Humph, who knows whether you did that to satisfy your lust or something else." Maya turned away and said harshly. At this time, Wei Zhenzhen and Ya Ye also had a shy blush on their cheeks. As for Fu Junzhuo, she turned her head to the side with a look of embarrassment, envy and a little loss. Do not participate in the laughter of Ito and others. "Don't worry, I'll eat you after I use the things from Tianmo Ce to figure out a good dual cultivation technique." Ito Cheng, who noticed the change in Fu Junzhuo's expression, reached out and grabbed her palm and kneaded it gently while smiling. road. "Shua~" Fu Junzhuo's face turned red when he heard Ito Cheng being so explicit. He took his palm back as if he was electrocuted, and even more embarrassed to look at other people in the carriage. "Speaking of creation. I actually created a technique recently." Ito Cheng smiled, turned over and sat up and said. Hearing what he said, Maya, Yaye, and Fu Junzhuo, who suppressed their shame, all set their eyes on Ito Cheng. "Flying Immortal Sword Code!" Ito Cheng turned over his hand and took out the Yitian Sword that was rarely used and said, "As the name suggests, this is the Taoist legend and thought of sword immortals combined with the "Extreme Love for the Sword" in Cihang Jingzhai's "Sword Code". The swordsmanship part of the book is a product of the integration of "The Root Sutra of Controlling All Laws", weapon refining techniques, formation techniques, Taoist mysterious techniques, spiritual skills, and some tips in magic. It can be regarded as a pseudo-sword book. Practice the exercises." While Ito Cheng was talking. Ito Chengya kept taking out various alchemy and refining materials from the Rubik's Cube world, such as meteorite, mithril, obsidian, iron mother, fine gold, etc., and then ignited the fire in his heart with thoughts, and faced these refining materials with Yitian. The sword burned. "Ah Cheng, Shu!" Ya Ye reminded quickly after seeing the Yitian Sword being burned. "Don't worry, I have used my space ability to transfer the things in the sword." Ito Cheng said calmly with a smile. "Sword cultivator?" Fu Junzhuo, a swordsman, asked with some confusion and curiosity. "A group of people who take the sword as their life, who are in harmony with the sword, who pursue one sword to defeat all kinds of magic, and who don't seek anything else except the sword." Ito Cheng looked at Fu Junzhuo and explained, "In the words you understand, they are sword immortals. !¡± "Are there really immortals in the world?" Fu Junzhuo murmured. "Of course, how else can we break the theory of the void?" Ito Cheng smiled and asked, "In addition, everything I do now. As well as you and Sadao some time ago?Don¡¯t the things I saw over there indicate the existence of so-called immortals? " "I believe that the young master is an immortal." Wei Zhenzhen said with a critical tone. "My Zhenzhen still has confidence in me." Ito Cheng raised his head and kissed Wei Zhenzhen on the face and praised. Wei Zhenzhen is a woman of this era after all. Even though she has been with Ya Ye, Maya and others for so long, when she was sneak attacked by Ito Cheng, her cheeks receded and she lowered her head shyly with a face full of embarrassment. Fu Junzhuo, who also seemed to understand something, was shocked. He stopped worrying about whether he was immortal or not, and concentrated on watching Ito Cheng's operations. For a while. The entire carriage fell silent, and only the several groups of materials burned by Ito's heart fire gradually melted, and finally merged with the Yitian Sword, which was also melted into a ball, and was powered by Ito's mind, one molecule at a time. Forged and combined. And under the power of Ito Cheng¡¯s telekinesis. The long sword began to gradually take shape, and at the same time, the sound of a small hammer striking iron began to echo in the quiet carriage. However, at this moment, Ito Cheng's hands moved, and he quickly formed a strange hand seal that looked like a lotus. His eyes radiated silver light, and he stared unblinkingly at the new figure who was lifted up in the air by an invisible force. On the Heavenly Sword. At the same time, in the microscopic world that the three masters Zhenye, Yaye, and Fu Junzhuo could not perceive, one after another mysterious lines were outlined on the new Yitian Sword, and then they were combined into one after another weird patterns and disappeared into the body of the Yitian Sword. middle. This is a while again At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly pointed his hand, and a distorted space visible to the naked eye appeared around the Yitian Sword, covering the new Yitian Sword that had been formed. Then a sudden burst of water appeared in the twisted space, pouring on the new Yitian Sword that was reforged using the weapon refining method. "Chi~" Accompanied by a clear chirping sound, a large cloud of thick smoke quickly rose up, filling the entire twisted space in a blink of an eye. Naturally, there was no need to worry about the hot air injuring the interior of the car. of other people. "Open the front!" Then Ito Cheng curled his fingers, and a drop of blood with a golden luster flew out from his fingertips and disappeared into the Heavenly Sword that was covered by thick fog. "Yin~" Almost at the moment when the blood was submerged, a crisp sword sound immediately came from Yitian Sword, breaking through the obstruction of the carriage space and echoing in the sky above the entire official road. Hearing the sword chant, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, reached into the twisted space, grasped the hilt of the sword, and drew it out from the space with his arm drawn back. At the same time, the dense fog surrounding the space that completed its mission quickly returned to a point, and finally disappeared like a bubble. "Let's call you Yitian." Ito Cheng said, stroking the blade of the sword with his fingers. Then he raised his hand and threw the sword. The bright white long sword, still named Yitian, immediately floated in mid-air. Under the control of Ito Cheng's mind, it surrounded Maya and Aye who were sitting in the carriage like a flexible fish. , Fu Junzhuo, Wei Zhenzhen and the master Ito Cheng rotated around until they finally turned into a ball of energy and disappeared into Ito Cheng's body "Although there is no secret method of merging sword souls and evolving sword spirits, which is the core of swordsmanship, there is no problem in pretending to be a fake swordsman." Ito Cheng looked at the stunned Fu Junzhuo, and pulled Wei Zhenzhen, who was also stunned, in front of him. She kissed him on the lips and smiled. "How is it? Do you want to learn?" Then, Ito Cheng looked at Fu Junzhuo and Wei Zhenzhen with interest and asked. Among the current four people, Fu Junzhuo, who only has swordsmanship and practices the Nine Mysteries of Taoism, and Wei Zhenzhen, who is blessed by the energy of dual cultivation but has no martial arts foundation, are suitable for practicing this Feixian Sword Code. People like Aya with dragon eyes, Maya from Amaterasu Ry¨±men, and others with their own power systems are not suitable! "Forget it, I haven't even mastered the Nine Mysterious Techniques, so how can I be qualified to practice such mysterious techniques." Fu Junzhuo shook his head and refused. "Can I?" Wei Zhenzhen said in surprise. "Of course." Ito Cheng affirmed with a smile. "Zhenzhen is afraid that her qualifications are too weak to carry forward the secret method created by the young master, so let's forget it." After thinking about it, Wei Zhenzhen also shook her head and refused. "It doesn't matter, anyway, this technique is just created at random, just because I don't think about it." Ito Cheng laughed when he heard this. "I'd better just concentrate on serving the young master." Wei Zhenzhen said softly. "It's up to you, but if you want to practice someday, just tell me and I will teach you." Ito Cheng lowered his head and kissed Wei Zhenzhen and said. "kindness."Wei Zhenzhen responded in a low voice with a shy expression. After this sword refining, the road that originally took some time to reach Pengcheng was basically completed. The carriage arrived outside the Pengcheng gate smoothly and entered Pengcheng along with the flow of people entering the city. Although the Peng Liang Hui in the original work was so unbearable that he failed to withstand two consecutive attacks and ended up defecting to the Young Marshal's Army, the current Peng Liang Hui is still a major force among the Eight Gangs and Ten Hui. Their stronghold in Pengcheng was managed with great care, so there was almost no sign of war in Pengcheng at this time, and the residents settled down and worked happily, showing a rare scene of prosperity. "Speaking of the secret method of dual cultivation, I remember that Ren Meimei, the third in charge of Pengliang Society, the tonic girl, has a copy in her hand" Ito Cheng secretly said while driving to the inn, recalling the information about Pengcheng in his mind. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1235 Ren Meimei ps: Thanks to "nxcx" for his valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Let's go out for a walk." That night, Ito Cheng, who had had enough rest, looked at the four people he called into the room, Maya, Yaye, Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo, and said. After saying that, he stood up, left the room surrounded by Maya and the other four people, and moved towards the location of Cuixiang Building that he had inquired about in advance. Cuixiang Tower, as you can tell from its name, is probably a place for fireworks, and it is indeed a place for fireworks. It's just different from ordinary fireworks hooks. Cuixiang Tower is one of the industries under the Baling Gang. Its main function is to collect information and make money. Therefore, in addition to running a serious flesh and blood business, Cuixiang Tower also runs gambling. It is a casino business, and it is also the largest casino in Pengcheng. Of course, this would also require the involvement of Pengcheng¡¯s local gang Peng Lianghui. A moment later, Ito Cheng and others walked into Cuixiang Tower. "Welcome to you, I don't know" Seeing the arrival of Ito Cheng and his party, one of the six or seven big men guarding the door came forward and said respectfully. "I heard that Cuixiang Tower is the largest casino in Pengcheng. I just want to see it, so please lead the way." Ito Cheng said quietly. ¡°Then Young Master, you have come to the right place.¡± The big man smiled, then turned sideways, stretched out his arms, and invited, ¡°Young Master, please follow me.¡± With that said, he led Ito Cheng, Maya, and Fu Junzhuo into the Cuixiang Building, then left the main building like a hook-and-rail courtyard through a side door, walked to the backyard, and stepped on the broken door connecting the back door and another door. The stone path leads into another courtyard. Like Cuixiang Tower, this place is also very busy with people coming and going. At the same time, waves of clearly audible noises are transmitted from the brightly lit attic and float into the ears of Ito Cheng and others. ¡°Perhaps it was because Ito Cheng was dressed gorgeously and accompanied by three or four pretty women, or maybe it was because there was a guide. The big men guarding the door of the casino didn't know what to do to Ito and the others. After a brief glance, they let them walk into the casino. In an instant, the interior space was vast, with three rooms leading to the front, middle and back. There were halls connected to the left and right of each entrance. The gorgeous and elegant gaming table decorations inside caught the eyes of Ito and the others. There were four, Five hundred men and women in bright and gorgeous clothes gathered around the gaming tables. There were bursts of intense and emotional shouts. "Sir, would you like me to prepare a guest room for you?" the follower beside him asked in a low voice. "No need, just stay in the hall." Ito Cheng said with a wave of his hand while searching for the woman who seemed to be Ren Meimei in the field. Soon, Ito Cheng's eyes fell on the woman who was gambling enthusiastically at a gambling table on the left side of the hall. I saw that the woman not only had a picturesque look on her face, but also had a gorgeous appearance. Even the clothes are very sexy. She is wearing a gauze low-cut wrap that is no worse than the maids serving in the casino, revealing half of her breasts and deep breasts. A pair of lotus arms are covered with gauze. It is looming under the clothes. Maya frowned when she noticed Ito Cheng's gaze. She followed Ito Cheng's line of sight and then took the woman's appearance into her eyes. Maya, who knew that Ito Cheng didn't know what he was thinking, groaned in displeasure. A sound. He quietly moved to Ito Cheng's side, stretched out his fingers to pinch the soft flesh around his waist, and twisted hard. "Hiss~" Ito Cheng felt the pain in his waist and immediately took a breath of cold air. "What's wrong with Ah Cheng?" Ya Ye asked with concern. "It's okay." Ito Cheng raised his hand and held Maya's palm and said with a dry smile. "Oh." Yaye nodded, believing Ito Cheng's words. "Haha~" Wei Zhenzhen, who had been following Ito Cheng, noticed Maya's little movements, lowered her head slightly and chuckled. ????????????????????????????? Although his waist was hit by Maye¡¯s evil hand, the purpose of his coming here was for Ren Meimei, the third boss of Pengliang Society, so he naturally had no reason to give up, so after glaring at Maye. Still holding Maye's hand, she led Yaye, Wei Zhenzhen, Fu Junzhuo and Cuixianglou's followers towards the gaming table where the woman suspected of being Ren Meimei was. ¡°Maybe he also noticed that he was being watched, so when Ito Cheng walked over, the woman who seemed to be Ren Meimei also turned her head and looked over. Immediately, a face full of doubts, anger, joy, eyes full of charm, and corners of the mouth slightly curled up like a smile appeared in the eyes of Ito Cheng and others. "What a standard beauty." Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and said with a frivolous smile on his face. "I've seen the Third Master." Seeing the appearance of the woman, the expression of the person following Ito Cheng changed immediately. A respectful gesture of clasping fists and saluting.? exclaimed. Hearing the name "Follow", Ito Cheng knew that he had found the right person. "What a young man with a very different temperament." Ren Meimei ignored the greeting and looked at Ito Cheng with a sweet smile. "Do you like that beauty?" Ito Cheng slowly walked up to Ren Meimei, and with a frivolous expression, he reached out to touch her cheek and said teasingly. "Of course I do." Ren Meimei stood up. The exquisite curves set off by the tight-looking clothes were fully exposed, and then he turned his feet and cleverly avoided Ito Cheng's touch with a smile. At the same time, he concentrated on practicing his skills and displayed the superior charm skills he knew. In an instant, Ren Meimei's smile immediately became very charming and exuded a strange allure. "What a young man with pure essence. As long as I take supplements from him, I will definitely be able to greatly increase my energy and improve my cultivation." Ren Meimei, who was using the charm technique, said to her heart. It's just a pity that Ito Cheng's whole body cultivation is the most profound in terms of mental power, and he has a deep understanding of the magic of spiritual use, which is completely beyond the reach of Ren Meimei's so-called superior illusions, so no matter what she does, Ito Cheng's There was no mental ripple at all, but in order to confuse Ren Meimei, Ito Cheng still made a look of lust and soul enlightenment on his face. "How about having some fun with me tonight?" Ito Cheng stepped forward, put his arms around Ren Meimei's waist, and sniffed the scent of Ren Meimei's neck with a look of obsession. "Master, aren't you afraid that the people around you will be angry?" Ren Meimei, who was leaning on Ito Cheng's shoulder, glanced at Maya, who had a bad expression, as well as Aye and Wei Zhenzhen, who had plain smiles on their faces and looked like they believed in Ito Cheng. Said with a charming look. As for Fu Junzhuo, because she always wore a mask on her face, Ren Meimei couldn't see her expression, so she just thought she was a waitress and ignored her. "It doesn't matter, I don't need them to be clumsy in my actions." Ito Cheng said with a slightly raised chin and a macho look. "Humph!" Maya snorted coldly. "Aye, Zhenzhen. Let's go." Then Zhenye turned around and said coldly while asking Yaye and Wei Zhenzhen to leave. "Sister." Aye called out quickly, but after realizing that Maya was determined to leave, she smiled apologetically at Ito Cheng and quickly chased after her. Wei Zhenzhen, who was standing aside, looked at Zhenye and Yaye who were leaving. Then he looked at Ito Cheng who had already followed Ren Meimei and walked away, not knowing what to do. "You go back too, I'll be back as soon as I'm done." Ito Cheng used telepathy to connect to Wei Zhenzhen and said. After receiving Ito Cheng's instructions, Wei Zhenzhen no longer hesitated, and together with Fu Junzhuo, who was waiting for her, quickly chased after Maya and Yaye in the direction they left. As the third head of Pengliang Society, Ren Meimei still has a high status in Cuixiang Tower, so she didn¡¯t wait for a while. He took Ito Cheng to a clean and secluded room, and then he took the initiative to hug Ito Cheng and kissed him. "Let me experience the so-called book of tonic." Ito Cheng thought in his heart as he groped and kneaded Ren Meimei's body with his hands. Soon, during the entanglement between the two, Ren Meimei and Ito Cheng took off their covering clothes one after another and began to see each other frankly. "Master, don't move, let Meimei serve you." Ren Meimei gently pushed Ito Cheng on the bed. The pretty face with the charm effect looked at Ito Cheng and said, and then used the method she was good at to please men on Ito Cheng. "Me~ The technique is really unique and makes people feel unbearable. It is indeed a technique used in the evil secret method of picking up yang and replenishing yin." Feeling the trembling feeling coming from his body, Ito Cheng admired from the bottom of his heart. Probably thinking that the foreplay was enough, Ren Meimei, who lay on top of Ito Cheng, smiled at Ito Cheng, stood up and moved back, and at the same time swallowed Ito Cheng's Noble Phantasm whole. Sitting on Ito Cheng's waist, he used the secret weapon that suddenly produced a powerful suction force to forge the treasure phantom. A strong stimulation continued to emerge from the bottom of Ito Cheng's heart. "How is that possible? Why hasn't his Yuan Yang been spit out yet?" After a while, Ren Meimei, who was still maintaining her tonic skills, frowned slightly and wondered in her heart, "Is this kid really a genius?" ? Even stronger than ordinary martial arts masters? " "Perplexed?" At this time, Ito Cheng, who had been enjoying with his eyes closed, opened his eyes. He asked with a clear smile in his eyes. "You" Ren Meimei paused upon seeing this and said in shock. Then, before she could react, a strong feeling of chest tightness immediately occurred, causing a futile dizziness in her mind. "It's not good. The charm backfires."Got it! " Ren Meimei said in shock. The next moment, Ren Meimei, who was preparing to try her best to suppress the backlash of the charm technique, felt a powerful spiritual force pouring into her mind, completely ignoring her own resistance, and brutally ravaged her brain. "Mei~" After an unknown amount of time passed like this, Ren Meimei, who finally felt her mind had regained her composure, whispered and opened her eyes again. Ren Meimei blinked her eyes twice, and looked at Ito Cheng, who gave her an extremely close feeling in front of her, and even had such a decisive presence in her heart that she would not frown even if she died for him, and shouted in a charming voice, "Sir." "Obviously, with the backlash of the charm technique, Ito Cheng's hypnotic effect on Ren Meimei reached the extreme, reaching the most difficult level of hypnosis to violate the survival instinct of life. "Yes." Ito Cheng, who was playing with Ren Meimei's chest, responded softly. "Give me the original manual of the tonic technique you know." Ito Cheng continued. "Okay." Ren Meimei nodded in agreement without hesitation, and then stood up from Ito Cheng to get him the copy of the mending technique But at the next moment, Ito Cheng stopped her. ¡°There¡¯s no rush, let¡¯s finish the unfinished business first.¡± Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Okay, sir." Ren Meimei smiled. Then he took the initiative again and served Ito Cheng with the special skills in the tonic technique. After another long while, Ren Meimei suddenly raised her head and let out a long moan. Ren Meimei's body was weak and limp on Ito Cheng's chest, her face flushed and she was panting rapidly. Ito Chengya didn¡¯t move, he just held Ren Meimei¡¯s body and gently stroked her back with his palms, soothing Ren Meimei¡¯s emotions. "Meimei, if I hand over Peng Liang Club to you, can you manage it well?" A moment later, when Ren Meimei had calmed down a bit, Ito Cheng suddenly asked. "Sir, Meimei is aware of Meimei's abilities. I am not a qualified gang controller." Ren Meimei drew small circles on Ito Cheng's chest with her fingers, while moving her head slightly and smiling bitterly. "That is to say, it would be better for Peng Liang to have Nie Jing in front as the cannon, right?" Ito Cheng frowned slightly. "If the master hears you describe him like this, he will definitely let you see his ghost claws." Ren Meimei chuckled when she heard the words, then she slightly restrained her smile and said seriously, "Yes, although the master doesn't show up much on weekdays, , plays with women in Liangjun¡¯s old house every day, but the brothers in the association still listen to him, so if you want to control the Pengliang Association and then control Pengcheng and Liangjun, you should also control the head of the family. good." "It's okay." Ito Cheng nodded and said, "Tomorrow you will write a letter and ask that perverted old man to come to Pengcheng, and I will deal with him." "Okay." Ren Meimei rubbed her head and responded. "Okay, it's time for me to go back. Remember to give me the original replenishing technique you have practiced tomorrow." At this time, Ito Cheng gently pushed Ren Meimei to lie on the bed beside her, sat up, and stood next to the edge of the bed. He summoned a stream of liquid to wrap around his body and absorb all the filth, while speaking softly. "Yes." Ren Meimei looked at Ito Cheng's back and said softly. "Also, don't waste the things I left in your body. Use your replenishing skills to refine them. It can replenish your vitality and allow you to go further." Ito Cheng glanced at the clothes he put on casually. Ren Meimei reminded. "Meimei understands." Ren Meimei smiled. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded, didn't say anything, and then disappeared from the room using the Flying Thunder God Technique. "Mei~ It's not bad to have such a master in the stall." Ren Meimei turned over and lay on the bed, stretched out her hand to gently stroke the remaining lingering smell on the place where Ito Cheng was lying before, and said to herself dreamily. "Ah Cheng." On the other side, Ya Ye, who was accompanying the sulking Maya, looked at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared in the room and shouted happily. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1236 Losing temper "Hmph" Hearing Aye's voice, Maya looked up at Ito Cheng and snorted coldly, ignoring him. Seeing this, Ya Ye showed a helpless smile to Ito Cheng, then pretended to be serious and scolded, "A Cheng, you are the same. If you want to eat secretly, can't you avoid us? You have to take it seriously." You went out to eat in front of us, aren't you sincerely angry at us?" Seeing Aye's pretending to be serious, Ito instinctively felt like laughing, but he also knew that now was not the time to laugh, so he lowered his head seriously and cooperated with Aye's reprimand sincerely. Apologizing, "Sorry, Aye, sorry, Maya, I was obsessed with sex at that time, and I will never do it again in the future, I promise!" However, while apologizing, Ito Cheng still shamelessly walked to Maya and Aye and sat down, stretched out his arms around their waists, and pulled them into his arms. "Which one wants your guarantee? Which one dares to make you guarantee it?" Maya, who struggled twice but could not break free from Ito Cheng's embrace, looked sideways at Ito Cheng and sneered, "Isn't it very powerful just now, but I said no hostages are allowed. If you say this, how can you care about the feelings of our two little girls?" "I'm not pretending," Ito Cheng explained with a flattering smile on his face. "The other party was using a charm technique at that time. I just said that in order not to reveal any flaws." "Charm, hum, I think the charm in disguise is fake, and taking advantage of the opportunity to eat it is real. Why don't you die on that woman's bed?" Maya, who became more and more angry as she spoke, violently erupted in a spiral shape. The external force of Dragon Shape Qigong bounced Ito Cheng's arm away, he stood up from the bed and said loudly "Sister, you can't say such outrageous things" Yaye said loudly Maya also felt that what she said seemed to be a bit too much, but when she was angry, she would not apologize or anything, so she just snorted coldly, turned her head to the side, and refused to pay attention. "It's okay, Aye. It's my fault. Maya is also angry to say that to me." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and patted Aye's thigh to comfort him. Then he stood up, stretched out his hands to forcefully hold Maya, who was no longer protected by dragon-type qigong, He held her in his arms and said softly, "Don't you know me, Ai? How can I really care about that kind of woman who is so smoky and flirtatious?" "Or maybe you suddenly don't have confidence in yourself?" "Is that so?" Aye on the side looked at Maya with some confusion after hearing what Ito Cheng said. Maya turned her head away and did not answer. It was unclear whether she acquiesced to Ito Cheng's guess or didn't bother to answer. "You know? In fact, you have always been very special in my mind." Ito Cheng, who ignored Maya's performance, raised his hand and gently placed it on Maya's cheek, and chuckled. Maya¡¯s eyes moved when she heard this, but she still didn¡¯t speak. "As for what makes it so specialhehe, guess what?" Just when the grumpy Maya and the curious Aye were about to listen to Ito Cheng's side of the story, Ito Cheng suddenly smiled and said jokingly "You bastard, go to hell!" Maya, who was teased again, shouted and punched Ito Cheng in the chest. Although it looks vicious like that, it does not apply any Qigong assistance. It is just a simple straight punch attack. It has no harmful effect at all for Ito Cheng whose body has been strengthened to a certain extent. "Hey, it hurts." However, in order to win sympathy and calm Maya down, Ito Cheng deliberately made a look of pain after being punched, stepped back, stretched out his hand and rubbed the place where he was hit, and said "A Cheng, are you okay?" Yaye quickly stood up and walked to Ito Cheng's side and asked with concern. Although Maya said nothing, she also set her eyes on him. "Hey, I'm fine," Ito Cheng said shamelessly as he took Maya and Aye into his arms again, letting their heads rest on his chest. "I hate it," Aye rolled his eyes angrily, Ito Cheng said, and then he also laughed, turning his head to look at Maya's face, who was very close. Seeing Aye¡¯s smile, Maya snorted softly, pretending to be too lazy to pay attention to Aye, and turned her eyes to one side. This little farce is finally over Later, in the name of apology, Ito Cheng took Aye to rest in Maya's room. He half-coaxed and half-forced Maya and Aye, who had originally planned not to let Ito Cheng touch her in the next few days as punishment. We had a threesome together In this way, the whole night passed by in the blink of an eye amid the entanglement of limbs, and time came to the next day again. "Send me back later, and then call me when an opponent appears." In the morning, at Ito Naruma Yeya Fu JunzhuoWhen Zhenzhen and the others were enjoying breakfast, Maya suddenly said "What's wrong?" Ito Cheng asked with some confusion. "What do you think?" Maya glanced at Ito and asked with a sneer. "Uh okay" Ito Cheng understood Maya's meaning almost instantly and said with an embarrassed smile on his face. Maya just meant that he didn't want to see Ito Cheng do those shabby things. "Sister, aren't you angry with Ah Cheng? Why do you want to go back?" Yaye, who roughly understood what Maya meant, asked "I'm not as generous as you. Instead of getting angry for no reason at that time, it would be better to just turn a blind eye." Maya shook her head with a helpless look on her face. "Oh" Yaye nodded clearly, and then said, "Then I will go back with my sister." "Huh?" After hearing this, Maya looked at Yaye in surprise. "I believe in Acheng, so I will go back to accompany my sister. When Acheng finds a suitable opponent, I will come out with him." Yaye looked at Maya with a pure smile and said Hearing Aye's words, Ito Cheng's heart suddenly burst out with emotion. He couldn't help but reach out and rub Aye's head, with a look of doting on his face. "Whatever" Maya looked at Yaye, then nodded inconspicuously and said In this warm atmosphere, Ito Cheng and others finished breakfast. Then Ito Cheng made a thought and sent Maya and Aye back to the Zao family mansion in the ecological city of the Rubik's Cube World, with Madoka who had been guarding the house. Yuan stayed together And not long after Ito Cheng sent Maya and Aye back to their home in the Rubik's Cube World, they were still wearing a tight-fitting skirt that exposed half of their breasts and deep cleavage, completely highlighting their figure, and her face was glowing with ruddy luster. Ren Meimei, who looked like she had been deeply moisturized by someone, came to the inn where Ito Cheng stayed with a sweet smile on her face, and found Ito Cheng who was resting in the room. "Sir," Ren Meimei came into the room and saluted Ito Cheng. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and responded softly, accepting Ren Meimei's greeting. "Sir, this is the original you want." Ren Meimei straightened up and took out her hand in her arms. She handed a book with an ancient cover and the secret book about Ren Meimei's body temperature and fragrance to Ito Cheng and said. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to take the secret book and unfolded it. He lowered his head and looked at the page of the secret book. The four dark fonts of "**Xuan Jing" written with a brush came into Ito Cheng's eyes. "**Xuan Jing? I know a little bit about the **Xuan Jing. I remember it seems to be a book written by Han Dynasty on the orthodox dual cultivation method, as well as a record of techniques for identifying and recognizing women" Open the page and look at the content inside. Ito Naishinichi "In addition, I have sent a message to the boss. If there are no surprises, the boss will arrive in Pengcheng at noon tomorrow at the latest." When Ito Cheng looked through the secret book, Ren Meimei reported again. ¡°Yes,¡± Ito Cheng responded casually. Ren Meimei was not upset when she saw this, and walked towards Ito Cheng with a charming face. "Kill~" Before she could even take two steps, there was a sound of a sword being unsheathed, and Fu Junzhuo, dressed in plain white, appeared next to Ito Cheng. The tip of the sword was pointed straight at Ren Meimei, exuding an unnatural sound. Don¡¯t get close to the cold breath "Junzhuo, there is no need for this" Ito Cheng raised his eyes and looked at Fu Junzhuo who was standing in front of him and said "Kill" Fu Junzhuo didn't say anything after hearing the words. He waved his hand and put the sword back into its sheath. He stepped aside again and stood with Wei Zhenzhen. "Okay, you go back first and come to me when Nie Jing is about to arrive." Ito Cheng looked at Ren Meimei and said "Okay, sir," Ren Meimei replied quietly with a look of pitiful grievance on her face, then glanced at Ito Cheng with some nostalgia, who was looking down at the secret book again, walked out of the room slowly, and disappeared completely after a while. "Sure enough, this **Xuanjing has some secrets, and it contains the right way. It's just that the person who wrote the book has a wrong mind, so he turned it into a book specializing in the art of harvesting yang and replenishing yin." After a moment, **Xuanjing said Ito Cheng sighed softly after finishing browsing and waving his hands to put it away. However, these have nothing to do with Ito Cheng. He took this secret book for reference in future achievements, so after sighing, he took Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo and left the inn, in the relatively prosperous Pengcheng. After wandering around inside, the next morning, with Ren Meimei personally greeting her, she rode a carriage to the Pengcheng headquarters of Peng Lianghui. Although Nie Jing, the leader of Peng Liang Hui, is known as Ghost Claw, in terms of martial arts strength, he is only at the level of Yu Wenhua before he was injured by Fu Junzhuo. At most, he is concerned about his inner energy due to his age. He is deeper than the opponent, and he is more cunning, otherwise there would be no need for two crusade in the original work.After recovering, Yu Wenhuaji's strength improved and he was able to capture him in the first crusade. So with almost no effort, Fu Junzhuo, who advanced to the seventh level with Jiuxuan**, easily took down Nie Jing, the ghost claw, and was controlled by the more powerful Ito Cheng who planted spiritual seeds and hints. Then, just like in the Wagang Army, Ito Cheng left a group of mid-level officers from the Chinese Federation and some ninjas as sand for Nie Jing and Ren Meimei to find a way to sneak into the Pengliang Society, and then took Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo from Pengcheng. Leave and embark on the road to Donghai County (To be continued, (qn) vote for recommended monthly tickets, mobile phone users please go to m.qn to read 9 Text Chapter 1237 Fleet For Li Zitong, Ito Chengzhen has no feelings at all. He is just a cunning leader of the rebel army. Although his martial arts is good, it is at least one level worse than Du Fuwei, who has the title of Qiankun in his sleeves. He even possesses the seventh-level Nine Mysteries. Even Fu Junzhuo, who is a big magician, may not be able to beat him, let alone Maya, who has Amaterasu Dragon Gate that can absorb all supernatural powers, and Yaye, who can see through the enemy's next attack. , so after arriving in Donghai County, Ito took Fu Junzhuo and Wei Zhenzhen directly into Li Zitong's residence, took him down by force, and controlled him. However, although Li Zitong is not very good, Donghai County, which is later known as Lianyungang in Jiangsu Province, is a good stronghold. It has a natural port and is completely suitable for large ships such as seagoing ships to dock. Therefore, under control, Li Zitong's day At night, Ito Cheng wrapped Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo with telekinesis and flew out of Li Zitong's mansion and arrived above the East China Sea. Naturally, Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo, who were flying into the sky for the first time, experienced excitement and novelty on their faces after experiencing the most extreme fright, savoring this fairy-like feeling. At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly thought, and a huge Western-style three-pole sailboat made entirely of thick ice suddenly appeared on the sea, floating at the feet of Ito Cheng and the others. "Sir, ice ship!" Wei Zhenzhen pointed at the huge ice ship that suddenly appeared under her feet and said in shock. "It's okay, I did it." Ito Cheng comforted him with a smile. "I didn't feel suppressed by the rules" Then, Ito Seishin said after quietly feeling it. ¡°Then Ito Cheng had another thought. Appeared on the ice ship with Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo, and summoned several battle nuns who came from the Roman Orthodox Church in the catalog of forbidden magic and were now converted to Ito Cheng. "My lord." The nuns, wearing full-body black robes with only their faces and hands exposed, saluted in unison. "Sail the boat, activate the magic barrier, and start testing the rule resistance." Ito Cheng shouted. "Yes." The nuns responded in unison, then ran into the ice ship separately and rushed to their posts. The next moment, along with a clearly felt surge of heaven and earth energy, a faint transparent light film enveloped the entire ice ship. "There is actually no problem! The world of the Tang Dynasty is tolerant enough." She felt it quietly for a moment. Except for a moment when the vitality of heaven and earth was violently stimulated at the beginning. Ito Cheng, who didn't notice any strange changes in the outside world, sighed in shock. "Magic cannon, fire!" Ito Cheng ordered again. As soon as the words fell, several square-shaped dark holes immediately opened on the bowstring of the ice ship, followed by several ancient red cannons. A huge ship cannon, still made entirely of ice crystals, poked out of the hole. He spit out a ball of energy violently. "Boom!" A loud bang was heard in an instant. The pale yellow energy light ball immediately flew out amidst the slight vibration of the ship's hull, and fell into the sea more than a hundred meters away. "Bang, wow. La la la" The next second, accompanied by a huge muffled sound, a large ball of water instantly exploded from the sea surface, rising to more than 20 meters before being stopped by the gravity of the earth. Under the impact, the center fell back to the sea, stirring up large amounts of milky white water and making noisy sounds. "Hey~ It's no problem! In that case, don't blame me for being rude." Ito Cheng, who still didn't notice any changes or reactions in the world, laughed. Then with a thought, he summoned the battle sisters from the ice ship and the ship belonging to the Queen's fleet in the Rubik's Cube world. Looking at the fleet of dozens of huge ice ships on the sea, Ito Cheng smiled with satisfaction. "When I get back, I will start arranging my subordinates, completely oust Li Zitong, and then use Li Zitong's navy as the carrier-based soldiers of the Queen's fleet!" Ito Cheng thought in his mind. As for what the soldiers would do to the nuns after they boarded the ship, Ito Cheng didn't even think about it. As long as the soldiers were not afraid of death, they could try to provoke these nuns who specialized in fighting. , see if they will be beaten with spiritual tools to become disabled. What's more, even if there is an accident, the Chinese Federation soldiers and ninjas placed in the middle of the soldier gate are not vegetarians, and they will definitely make the cautious guys unable to eat. "Perhaps putting a group of Kirigakure no Jutsu on each ship will be more effective." Ito Cheng suddenly thought. The more I thought about it, the more I realized that this method was good. With a thought, dozens of ninjas belonging to the Mist Ninja Village were summoned from the Rubik's Cube World and placed on various ice ships. "Water Release - Kirigakure's Jutsu!" Ito Cheng used his spiritual thoughts to connect the various ninjas.?ordered. The next moment, along with the clear and palpable fluctuations of the heaven and earth's vitality as when the magic shield was opened, dozens of pieces of dense white mist of varying sizes spread out from the ice ships, quickly wrapping each ice ship in it, and then each other. The connection formed a thick fog covering the entire Queen's fleet, hiding the Queen's fleet. "The effect is good." Looking at the effect in front of him, Ito Cheng said with satisfaction. Then, Ito Cheng changed his mind again and summoned Zhou Xianglin and Terumi Mei. "Xiang Rin, I will leave this fleet to you." Ito Cheng looked at Zhou Xiang Rin and ordered. "Okay." Zhou Xianglin nodded in agreement. "Terumi Mei, you are responsible for assisting me. If you can't figure it out, just ask Xiang Rin and she will answer it for you one by one." Then, Ito Cheng turned to look at Terumi Mei and said. "I know." Terumi Mei nodded and agreed. Seeing that the two agreed, Ito Cheng used his spiritual thoughts to connect with the battle nuns and ninjas on all the ships on the Queen's fleet, informed them of the previous arrangements and possible future arrangements, and then faced Zhou Xianglin and Terumi Mei. After nodding, he took Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo away from the ice ship and returned to Li Zitong's mansion in Donghai County to rest. Then on the next day, he began to deploy people according to the arrangement he had thought of last night, and hypnotized some of Li Zitong's generals to minimize possible obstacles! It took three days to complete this task. "Autumn has entered in more than a month. According to the time, the Shuanglongs should come out of that small valley and start their adventure journey. I just don't know if they can still get it after I changed the power into this. What an adventure!" Said Ito Sei-shin, who was sitting on the beach with Wei Zhenzhen in his arms, admiring the view of the bright moon rising over the sea. "But it would be a good time to go and meet the Dongming Sect at this time. Along the way, we will take down the Haisha Gang and the Jukun Gang, and then the Jianghuai Army to completely cut off the Yangtze River waterway and allow the Queen's fleet to traverse the south." I thought so, but Ito Cheng was not in a hurry to implement it immediately. Instead, he accompanied Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo, who was standing beside him, at the beach for a while before returning to Donghai County to rest. Then on the next day, he used the Flying Thunder God technique to bring Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo to the Queen's fleet, and ordered the fleet, which was still without soldiers except for the battle nuns and ninjas on board the ship, to sail to the vicinity of Yuhang. By taking the water route and sailing with a magically powered speedboat like the Queen¡¯s Fleet, it took less than two days for the Queen¡¯s Fleet to successfully arrive near Yuhang. Arriving here, Ito Cheng ordered the fleet to be on standby in the deep sea area temporarily, while he flew towards Yuhang City. This time, Ito didn't even take Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo with him, and was completely alone. And without being dragged down, Ito Cheng quickly flew over Yuhang City, landed in a hidden corner, then walked out of the corner and walked toward Yuhang Pier in a swagger. Although Ito Cheng didn't have jade and gold, and he didn't have any long-term followers around him, his temperament and dress showed that he was either rich or noble. This group of hard-working people couldn't afford to offend him, so Ito Cheng who had just resisted the dock It was not like the Double Dragons in the original work, who were immediately bullied and provoked by a group of blind-eyed guys. They were very comfortable scanning the crowd with their eyes. "You, come here." Ito Cheng closed the pretend paper fan in his hand, pointed the fan head at a lean man and shouted. "What are your orders, sir?" The lean man, who thought he was rich, ran up to Ito Cheng and said with a flattering look on his face. "Tell me where the bow of the Jukun Gang is." Ito Cheng took out a piece of broken silver and threw it to the lean man and said. "Young master, you have asked the right person. There is nothing that I, Wang San, don't know about at the Yuhang Pier." The lean man reached out to take the silver, his eyes flashed, and he said with a smile. "Look, that big ship over there is the Jukun Gang's ship." Then, the lean man pointed to a tall ship on the northwest side of the pier and said. "Okay, get lost." Ito Cheng, who followed the lean man's pointer, waved his hand and dismissed it like a playboy. After saying that, Ito Cheng ignored the lean man with a smiling face, and re-opened the gold-inlaid wood paper fan with Jin Ping Mei on the front and erotic poems written on the back. He fanned it gently like a playboy, while facing the giant The big ship of the Kun Gang rocked over. "Is this the Jukun Gang's boat?" A moment later, Ito Cheng, who came to the Jukun Gang's big boat, asked knowingly. "Yes, sir, what can I do for you?" I don't understand the origin of Ito Cheng.The boat guard boy asked politely. "Who is in charge here? Also, is your gang leader here? If he is, ask him to come out. I have a big business to cooperate with your Jukun Gang." Ito Cheng said arrogantly. "I don't know what business you are talking about, sir" the younger brother asked. "No need to worry, just find your gang leader." Ito Cheng said impatiently. "Okay, sir, please wait a moment, I'll go find your manager." It's not clear whether Ito Cheng really has a business to explain, but the younger brother who was afraid of causing trouble said with a smile, then turned around and casually A younger brother was hired to lead Ito Cheng aboard, and he quickly ran into the cabin to find the steward of the ship to receive this unknown but extremely arrogant young man. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1238 Mrs. Dongming ps: Thanks to "Sheryl" and "Second Kill Potato" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "909040519", "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "I'm Bu Tianzhi. Tian is the deputy leader of the Jukun Gang. I've met the young master." A short while later, a middle-aged man in well-dressed clothes, about thirty years old and with a rough face, walked into the cabin under the guidance of his younger brother, with a look on his face. He said with a smile and cupped his fist towards Ito Cheng. "Why is he a deputy gang leader? Where is your gang leader?" Ito Shigeya, who was acting like a playboy from a wealthy family, did not get up. He raised his brows slightly and glanced at the polite Bu Tianzhi, and said with dissatisfaction. Bu Tianzhi's expression paused when he heard this, but he still maintained the politeness when he came and explained, "My gang leader is currently busy with important matters and cannot come to meet with you. Please forgive me. But I want to talk about business issues only. You can also be the master, so if you have any requests, please tell me directly." "What are you talking about with a rough guy? It's boring, boring, so I'll just leave the business to the Haisha Gang." With that said, Ito stood up from his position and took a step to walk out of the cabin. Bu Tianzhi¡¯s eyes flickered twice when he saw this, but he didn¡¯t say anything to stop him. He just watched Ito Cheng leave. "Deputy gang leader" The younger brother who was originally guarding the door hesitated. "Ask two smart brothers to follow me. I want to see if he is a real son of a noble family, or if he is just someone who came from nowhere to entertain us." Bu Tianzhi said in a deep voice with a slightly gloomy face. "Yes." The younger brother accepted the order, then turned around and ran away quickly to find someone to carry out Bu Tianzhi's order. "Is Yunyu really not here" On the other side, Ito Cheng, who saw no one to stop him until he stepped off the giant Kun gang's ship, thought to himself, "Or is he hiding in the dark to explore my background?" No matter what, Ito Cheng didn't care. He actually stopped people and asked where the sea sand gang's port area was, and walked straight over there. As for the two stalkers who had been following him since he left Yuhang Pier, Ito Cheng ignored him and allowed them to follow him. So that they can pass back the information that they have joined the Haisha Gang. Soon, Ito came to the port area controlled by the Haisha Gang. He followed the same pattern to find the disciples of the Haisha Gang. He was led to a house and met the leader of the Haisha Gang, the gang leader Han Gaitian, and his little lover. Mermaids swim with wild geese in autumn. ¡°You¡¯re good, at least you¡¯re more efficient than the people from the Jukun Gang.¡± Ito Cheng, who was sitting in the lower position proudly looked at Han Gaitian, a burly man in rich clothes who was sitting on the upper hand, and said. "Hahahaha, Young Master, you are rewarded. You are rewarded." Han Gaitian laughed proudly and said with false modesty. "I wonder if the young master has any business to ask Han to do this time." Then, Han Gaitian straightened his expression, looked at Ito Cheng who was pretending to be the young master of aristocratic family, and asked. "It's nothing, I just want to discuss a deal involving human lives with Gang Leader Han." Ito Cheng looked back at Han Gaitian with a smile. After saying that, Ito Cheng's eyes immediately flashed with silver light. A sharp light bloomed, and at the same time, a sharp spiritual power emitted from his eyes, instantly entering the minds of Han Gaitian and You Qiuyan, whose faces slightly changed after hearing about the human life transaction. Stirring up the storm. ?? Han Gaitian is a first-rate or second-rate martial artist with basically no martial arts will to speak of. He is able to get to this level except that his martial arts is relatively strong in this area. It was only thanks to the support of You Qiuyan, who was brave and ruthless and somewhat resourceful, and because Yu Wenhuaji behind him needed the existence of a guy like him, that he could live such a nourishing life. So with almost no effort, Han Gaitian was controlled by Ito Cheng who planted the seeds and hints of spiritual power. As for the other You Qiuyan who also received hypnosis, because his martial arts training was not very good, he was even worse than Han Gaitian. He was successfully controlled by Ito Cheng the moment before Han Gaitian was taken down. "Sir." Han Gaitian and You Qiuyan shouted respectfully together. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded. After accepting the two people's greetings, he said, "How it was before, let's continue now. But if there is any movement in Yu Wenhua and there, use this thing to notify me." With that said, Ito Cheng turned over his hand and took out a jade token and threw it to Han Gaitian and the others. "You can activate it with inner energy." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Yes." Han Gaitian responded in a deep voice. Ito Cheng nodded again, then stood up from his seat. Han Gaitian and You Qiuyan, who also stood up from their chairs, saw them off and left the house where they met, rejoining the flow of people on the streets of Yuhang City. "I think Yun Yu should have gotten the news by this time." After a few steps, he completely disappeared from the crowd.Ito, who was missing, laughed secretly. Then the figure flashed and moved towards the location of the Dongming Sect's large ship that he had inquired about when he left Han Gaitian. The next moment, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure appeared on the deck of a huge wooden ship. Then he used his mental power to cast a range of illusions around him that could affect the perception of others, and stepped into the cabin. "Sure enough, as the original book says, there are women and men serving in the Dongming Sect. Men have almost no status here and can be reprimanded by women at will." During the infiltration, Ito Seishin accidentally saw several disharmonious scenes. . "It should be here." Ito Cheng, who was standing in front of a room with a pretty maid guarding the door, guessed. Then his figure flashed and he appeared in the room using teleportation. In an instant, a room with an area of ??about thirty square meters, with simple interior furnishings but a sense of luxury in every detail, appeared in front of Ito Cheng, a man who even in a hazy state gave people a sense of infinite reverie. The female body came into his sight behind the thin gauze curtain hanging in the room. "Since your Excellency is here, why don't you show up to see me?" A pleasant voice sounded from behind the gauze curtain. "Sure enough, I can't hide this little trick from you." Ito Cheng, who dispersed from the illusion field and gradually emerged from the air, said with a smile. ¡°Your Excellency¡¯s martial arts are amazing and unpredictable, but they are not as simple as what Your Excellency said.¡± Mrs. Dong Ming said softly behind the tent. "No matter how wonderful it is, it can't beat the madam's spiritual sense." Ito Cheng walked towards the gauze tent, shrugging and smiling. "Young master, please stop, otherwise it will cause unnecessary misunderstandings." Mrs. Dongming warned with a slightly colder voice. "I heard that Mrs. Dongming is extremely beautiful and is one of the most beautiful women in the world. I am very curious about this." Ignoring Mrs. Dongming's warning, Ito Cheng kept walking and was about to reach the gauze tent and chuckled. road. "Does the young master really want to fight with me?" Mrs. Dongming said coldly, but her words were clear. But the sound was very weird, sometimes drifting to the left, sometimes drifting to the right, and the direction kept changing. At the same time, strange spiritual power fluctuations mixed with invisible vitality emanated from the sound, rushing in through Ito Cheng's hearing. In the sea of ??his consciousness. "Tianmoyin" Ito Chengxin said, then he opened his lips slightly and scolded "Öä!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It is one of the two sounds that open the sky. It is the best at breaking illusions and subduing demons. It has boundless power. Therefore, as soon as this sound came out of Ito Cheng's mouth, it immediately dispersed the sound of the devil that echoed in the cabin and filled Ito Cheng's body with energy. With blessing. He rushed towards Mrs. Dongming behind the tent. Naturally, this sound is a weakened version. Otherwise, with Ito Cheng's full strength, it would not only break Mrs. Dongming's demonic sound in an instant, but it would not be too difficult to directly shock Mrs. Dongming to death. Even if Ito Cheng wanted to, he could shatter the entire Dongming ship. "Hoo!" The invisible shock wave brought up a strong wind, blowing open the gauze blocking the two people. After revealing the gauze curtain, Mrs. Dong Ming's beautiful face looked like she was only in her mid-twenties, with all the whitening skin on it. "Madam is indeed stunning." Ito Cheng praised sincerely. "Hmph!" Mrs. Dongming, who frowned slightly because the demon sound was broken, snorted coldly. Using the invisible and colorless demon energy, she used the self-created miraculous skill Rouyun Shuixiu to wave her arms and immediately sent Ito Cheng. He was caught in the impact of the Zha sound and threw it aside with trembling hands. "Bang!" The impact of the thrown sound immediately exploded a wooden object in the cabin to pieces. "Creak!" At this moment, a strange noise was heard, and the pretty maid who had been guarding the door immediately opened the door and rushed into the room. "Madam!" the maid screamed. Mrs. Dong Ming frowned when she saw this, and immediately jumped from the bed seat behind the tent and flew up. He rushed in front of Ito Cheng, swinging his arms to flip up and dance the sleeves of his plain-colored robe, and attacked Ito Cheng, as if he was planning to surround Wei and rescue Zhao. "Don't worry, I'm just here for beauty this time, and I won't hurt your pretty maid." The four ounces of gold in the Tai Chi formula can be used to shoot, flick, shock, or hit Jiang Dong. Mrs. Ming's soft sleeves attracted Ito Cheng who slapped them away and chuckled. Seeing that Rouyun Shuixiu's attack was ineffective, Mrs. Dongming frowned, and a strange force of sucking and stretching instantly expanded from around Mrs. Dongming. It enveloped Mrs. Dongming and Ito Cheng together. "Is this the Heavenly Magic Field It's a bit mysterious." Feeling the distorted space around you formed by the Heavenly Magic Field but without the power of space, it looks like a simple force field but with strange corruption.Ito Cheng, who owns the powerful Heavenly Demonic Field, exclaimed, "And only the ordinary version of Heavenly Demon's ** has this effect. I really don't know what the Heavenly Demon's policy with the four eclipses of Heavenly Demon in the hands of the great Heavenly Demon is like." " After saying that, she ignored the doubtful look in Mrs. Dongming¡¯s eyes. Directly stretching his arms forward, dancing slowly up and down like moving clouds, a spherical force field like a three-dimensional Tai Chi diagram immediately appeared around Ito Cheng, isolating Mrs. Dongming's natural magic field. "Shock!" Then, Ito Cheng's body shook slightly after blocking all the attacks from Mrs. Dongming. The entire Tai Chi sphere immediately exploded at the vibration, forming countless chaotic airflow attacks that tore apart the surrounding magic field. It shattered and knocked the defenseless Madam Dong Ming away. "Crack, click, bang!" At the same time, under the impact of the strong inner energy of the two natures, the layers of wooden boards around the cabin where Mrs. Dongming was located immediately shattered and fell to the ground with a crash. This time, there was no need for others to inform. Everyone knew that something serious had happened on the ship, so they all took up weapons and dared to come to Mrs. Dongming. Ito Cheng smiled slightly when he saw this, and activated his teleportation ability to move Mrs. Dongming in front of him. He reached out and grabbed her throat, and the five fingers of his right hand became claws, sending the five-color energy that burned and changed at the fingertips like fire into Dongming. In Mrs. Ming's body, her demonic body was temporarily sealed. "Me~" Mrs. Dong Ming, who originally felt internal discomfort due to the previous Tai Chi impact, and felt tight in her chest, immediately turned pale after the internal energy was blocked, and made a sound that sounded like pain in her mouth, but to outsiders it sounded extremely painful. A seductive murmur. "Don't worry, everyone, I'm just taking Mrs. Dongming out for a chat and a walk. She'll be back soon. Stay!" Ito Cheng stretched out his arms, hugged Mrs. Dongming into his arms, and then activated teleportation from the cabin. Disappeared, leaving behind only a few irritating words that echoed in the ears of the damaged cabin and the Dongming Sect's men who had just arrived, especially the Dongming Princess Shan Wanjing who was the first to resist. "Damn it!" Shan Wanjing cursed angrily. ¡°Go out and look for me, even if you dig out the entire Yuhang City three feet, you can still find my mother!¡± Then, Shan Wanjing turned around and glared at the surrounding Dongming Sect disciples and ordered firmly. "Yes!" the disciples said, then turned and left one after another, got off the boat and began to search for the whereabouts of Ito Cheng and Mrs. Dongming. On the other side, Ito Cheng took Dongming¡¯s wife Shan Meixian to a mountain forest near Yuhang City, then pointed at the trees growing on the ground and built a house out of the wood. "I didn't notice it just now, but you are wearing so little, Mei Xian." Ito Cheng smiled as he placed Mrs. Dongming, who had become a little delicate due to the loss of her inner energy, on the wooden bed of a house built with wood escape. It turns out that what Mrs. Dongming was wearing at this time was not the luxurious clothes or fancy clothes that ordinary people wear when going out, but a very thin inner garment that looked like a lining. Due to the influence of customs, the style of the inner garment is very close to the kimono and yukata of later generations, and can only be used as a simple cover. Fortunately, we are still at the intersection of summer and autumn, and Yuhang is located in the south. The weather is very dry and hot, so we don¡¯t have to worry about suffering from the cold again. "Who are you?" Mrs. Dongming stared at Ito Cheng with calm eyes and asked with a cold face. It's just that this time's questioning not only contained information about Ito Cheng's identity, but also doubts about why the other party knew his nickname! You must know that the name Mei Xian has disappeared from the Central Plains for almost 20 years. People who are not from the older generation will definitely not know his name! "Sorry, sorry, I was rude." Ito Cheng said with an apologetic smile, and then reached out to Mrs. Dongming. The only inner garment she could use to wrap her body immediately appeared in Ito Cheng's hand. , he brought it to his nose and sniffed it gently, then smiled evilly and said, "My name is Chen Xicheng, I think I am your man and master." (To be continued) Text Chapter 1239 Shan Meixian Mrs. Dongming, who felt a sudden chill in her body, hardly listened to Ito Cheng's self-introduction. She was subconsciously distracted and covered up the spring light on her body. However, because of the common practice of practicing the magic of demons, even this subconscious action was not enough. With a strong seductive nature, Ito Cheng's heart moved slightly. At this time, Mrs. Dongming was naked from top to bottom, with a pair of straight breasts tightly pressed together and placed at an angle to her side, completely covering the shameful part of her lower body. At the same time, her left arm was stretched out horizontally to cover her plump and round breasts. At the first two points, the right arm is half bent and stretched down, gently covering the flat lower abdomen. The face is red but not red, the eyes are charming but not charming, and the lips are slightly pursed, looking embarrassed and angry. "As expected of the Saint of the Upper Realm of the Yinkui Sect, she is indeed very alluring." He walked slowly to the bedside, stretched out his fingers to hook Mrs. Dongming's chin, and gently raised her head, looking down at her black and white With clear eyes and a smile on his face, he praised. "Chen Xicheng? The new General Zuo Wuwei, guarding Chang'an?" Mrs. Dong Ming said with a slight frown. "That's right." Ito Cheng admitted with a chuckle as his fingers moved on Mrs. Dongming's face, lips, chin, neck, and even collarbone. "It seems that everyone in the world has underestimated you." Mrs. Dongming said softly, relying on her strong mental skills to ignore the weird body sensation caused by the movement of Ito Cheng's fingers. "Both each other, how many people in the world know that the leader of the Dongming Sect was a saint of the Demon Sect Yinkui Sect twenty years ago? There is even a mother who is the leader of the sect, Zhu Yuyan?" Ito Cheng cast The power of thought wrapped around Mrs. Dong Ming's hands, stretched her arms to both sides, and let Mrs. Dong Ming's naked body completely appear in front of her eyes. "It's so beautiful." Ito Cheng admired as he looked at Mrs. Dongming's naked body. "Who are you?!" He struggled hard but couldn't break free from the inexplicable force. His heart was full of shock at Ito Cheng's power, and he felt a little embarrassed because he found that he couldn't prevent the other party from seeing his body, and his cheeks turned red. Mrs. Dongming asked again. "I said, I am Chen Xicheng, your future man and master." Ito Cheng reached out and gently touched Mrs. Dongming's smooth skin and said, "Of course, I know you want to know more than just these superficial things. There are other messages hidden in the dark, but that¡¯s after you completely become mine.¡± ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Feeling the strange feeling coming from her chest, Mrs. Dongming frowned again. "And the prerequisite for you to become my person is to accept my spirit." After saying that, Ito Cheng gently released the palm on Mrs. Dongming's chest. He took a step back and looked at Mrs. Dongming, and then released his spiritual power to invade Mrs. Dongming's mind. "It should be said that he is worthy of being a member of the demon sect who practices the magic of heavenly demons. His resistance is surprisingly strong." For a moment, Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly, frowning and his eyes flickering. Mrs. Dongming said softly with a pained look on her face. Then Ito Cheng stepped forward again and came to Mrs. Dong Ming. He reached out to hold her chin, lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. He stuck out his tongue and stirred it in her mouth, affecting Dong Ming's body and senses. Madam's conscious resistance. And this is also the most effective way to deal with the devil's magic. After all, the devil's magic is practiced in the art of seduction and seduction. Therefore, its practitioners have the strongest and weakest resistance to sex. Therefore, as long as the timing and method are right, not only can the influence of the Heavenly Demon's Dharma be eliminated, but the practitioners of the Heavenly Demon's Dharma can even become their slaves, just like Ren Meimei after the charm backfired. Of course, the most likely extreme situation cannot be ruled out. Just like Zhu Yuyan, she has to die together with Shi Zhixuan in order to be satisfied. ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s palm climbed up to Mrs. Dongming¡¯s peak again, and gently kneaded it in conjunction with the kissing movements, in order to enhance the stimulating effect on Mrs. Dongming. He even used the evil methods in the half-volume of the Book of Heavenly Demons that he snatched from Bichen. "Meet~" Soon, under the double attack of mental attack and physical stimulation, Mrs. Dongming could no longer suppress the desire in her heart, and she opened her mouth and let out a low moan. With this low moan, Mrs. Dongming's mental defense immediately opened a loophole, allowing Ito Cheng's mental power to take advantage of the gap and enter her sea of ??consciousness. Ito Cheng, who noticed this situation, smiled slightly. Continue to stimulate Mrs. Dongming to speed up the breakdown of her mental defense. "Ah~" After a long while, along with a long groan from Mrs. Dongming's mouth, Mrs. Dongming lowered her head softly. His face and body were flushed and he was suspended in mid-air, his chest rising and falling rapidly as he breathed. ?At this moment, a colorless liquid with a slight fishy smell flowed down Mrs. Dongming's thighs, forming water droplets on her hanging ankles, and dripped to the ground. "And through Mrs. Dongming's moment of confusion, Ito Cheng successfully planted spiritual seeds and hints in the depths of her mind, turning her into a beautiful lady and living puppet who was loyal to herself. Then, Ito used his thoughts to summon a ball of water to wash away the sticky liquid on his hands, and then summoned a large stream of water to clean Mrs. Dongming's body. "My lord." Mrs. Dongming, who felt the fluid coming to her body, raised her head, looked at Ito Cheng with spring eyes and called out sweetly. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded with a smile. "Let's go back and see your daughter." Then, Ito Cheng dispersed the liquid, untied the telekinesis restraints, and handed the undergarment originally worn by Mrs. Dongming back to the other party. Ito Cheng continued. "My lord." Mrs. Dongming's expression changed slightly when she heard this, and her voice was somewhat distorted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, for your sake, Meixian, I won¡¯t do anything to her.¡± Ito Cheng reached out and pinched Shan Meixian¡¯s exposed breasts and said with a smile. "Thank you, sir." Shan Meixian thanked her with a happy face. "It's really easy to thank you." Ito said with a dissatisfied expression. "Sir." Shan Meixian said coquettishly, and then her white and tender feet wrapped in the invisible devil's true energy moved lightly, flew to Ito Cheng, and kissed him on the cheek. "She is indeed a goblin." Ito Cheng, who put his arms around Shan Meixian's waist, laughed and cursed. "Your Excellency, you like me as a fairy, don't you?" Shan Meixian smiled. "Ha~" Ito Cheng chuckled, and then Shan Meixian activated teleportation and disappeared from the wooden house, returning to the Dongming Sect's ship. However, in order to take care of Shan Meixian's face, Ito Cheng used his mental power to form illusions around him the moment he appeared, confusing the senses of the people around him and preventing them from discovering him. Afterwards, under the guidance of Shan Meixian, Ito Cheng went to another boudoir that looked like his daughter's home, and reappeared. "My lord, please wait a moment." After Shan Meixian finished speaking, she turned around and left the room. "Madam!" "Madam!" "" After a while, a series of surprised screams came from outside the cabin. "Where is Wanjing?" Shan Meixian, who had regained her demeanor as Mrs. Dongming, asked quietly. "The princess is on the upper floor." A female voice answered. "Take me there." Shan Meixian ordered. "yes." Immediately, I remembered the sound of footsteps gradually disappearing in the corridor outside the cabin. "Find some time and try to send Shan Meixian's magic to eighteen, and then see if the martial arts and spiritual breakthrough will affect the spiritual seeds you planted!" Ito sat down on the soft bed. Cheng Xin said, "I hope it won't affect it, but judging from the martial arts system in this world, it seems impossible that it won't affect it" Ito Cheng had a look of helplessness on his face and sighed softly. This is why even if Ito Cheng hypnotizes some people, he still gives appropriate courtesy. Of course, the courtesy mentioned here refers to men and women, especially beautiful women. Ito Cheng is Nearly 100% sincerity, I didn¡¯t treat them as puppets at all. After all, men are all visual animals, right? Just when Ito Cheng was thinking aimlessly, the closed door was pushed open again, and then Shan Meixian, who was dressed in gorgeous clothes, and a girl who looked similar to her, both were extremely beautiful. Her skin is as fair as mutton fat white jade, and her height is about the same as Shan Meixian, about 1.7 meters tall, with a slim figure, wearing a black warrior uniform, and her long black hair is tied into a ponytail with a jade hairpin. The girl walked into the room. No need to guess, this woman who is more than 20 years old is the daughter of Shan Meixian, the princess of Dongming Sect - Shan Wanjing! "Who is it?" Shan Wanjing, who noticed Ito Cheng's presence in the room, asked sharply. "Okay, Jing'er." Shan Meixian on the side stopped Shan Wanjing who was about to take action and said softly, "That's the guest I want you to see." "This is Chen Xicheng, please take care of the princess when we meet for the first time." Ito Cheng stood up and said politely, as if he was a newbie. And where Shan Wanjing couldn't see it, Shan Meixian showed a look of gratitude in her eyes when she saw Ito Cheng like this. "And the princess is indeed as beautiful as the legend outside, even more so. It's really better to meet her than to be famous. It's better to meet her than to be famous "Then, Ito Cheng praised again. "Chen Xicheng? Yang Guang's newly appointed general of the Zuowu Guard Camp?" Shan Wanjing frowned and ignored Ito Cheng's praise. It seems that Ito Cheng's title as General of the Zuowu Guard Camp has reached the point where everyone knows it, but if you think about it again, after all, he is the actual leader of one of the twelve guards, and he also has the responsibility of guarding Chang'an City. , if something goes wrong with Yang Guangzhen, he who can become the actual controller of Chang'an City has to be paid close attention to. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1240 Account Book "That's right." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "Since you are not working in Chang'an, but have appeared on the ship of our Dongming Sect, that means you want to do business with our Dongming Sect?" Shan Wanjing said in a strong voice like a strong woman. "The princess is right, I do have a business to do with your sect." Ito Cheng nodded and replied. "I'm a guest from afar, please take a seat." The Dongming Sect is engaged in the weapons business. Naturally, they don't care which force or person comes. As long as the other party wants to buy weapons and can afford them, they, the Dongming Sect, will cooperate. , so after knowing that Ito Cheng had business to discuss with her family, Shan Wanjing forced herself to suppress the weird feeling of unhappiness in her heart towards Ito Cheng, and pointed to the chair beside her and said politely. "Xiao Bi, bring in three cups of tea." Then Shan Wanjing shouted to the outside of the cabin. "Yes, miss." A pleasant female voice responded. "This is the weapons quotation of our Dongming Sect. Mr. Chen can take a look first." Shan Wanjing took out a booklet from the wooden cabinet standing against the wall and came to Ito Cheng, handed the book to him and said, In order to facilitate negotiations, Shan Wanjing also changed the title of Ito Cheng to son. "There's no need to read this." Ito Cheng put the quotation book aside and looked at Shan Wanjing and smiled. "It seems that the young master has already inquired about the situation of our faction before coming to our faction." Shan Wanjing frowned her slender eyebrows again and said. "That's not the case, it's just that what I want to discuss with your faction is not about weapons transactions, but about handouts about your faction's future." Ito Cheng said softly and calmly. Shan Wanjing did not speak when she heard this. She frowned and looked up and down at Ito Cheng, trying to see something from his expression. It's a pity that sitting opposite her is Ito Cheng, who can be said to be as thick-skinned as a city wall and full of confidence. Therefore, after looking at Shan Wanjing for a while, I couldn't see anything from Ito Cheng's face. "Dang, dong, dong, dong¡­" Just when there was silence in the cabin and the atmosphere seemed a bit depressing, a crisp knocking sound rang out. "Come in." Shan Wanjing said. "Crunch!" The words fell. Accompanied by a strange sound made by the friction of a wooden shaft, a pretty lady wearing a light-colored skirt walked into the room from the open hatch carrying a tray. According to etiquette, she placed three eggs on the tray. The porcelain cups were placed in front of Shan Meixian, Shan Wanjing and Ito Cheng one by one, then they bowed slightly to the three people in the room, then exited the room again and closed the hatch. "Please." Shan Wanjing, who also wanted to take the opportunity to ease the tense atmosphere, picked up the teacup and offered a virtual invitation. "Please." Ito Cheng picked up the teacup. He said politely, and then he lowered his head and took a sip with Shan Meixian and Shan Wanjing. In an instant, a bitter, salty, and spicy taste spread in the mouth, causing Ito Cheng, who was used to drinking tea from later generations, to frown slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the young master meant by what he said before.¡± Shan Wanjing put down her tea cup and asked slowly. "It's very simple. You Dongming Sect has surrendered to me as a whole." Ito Cheng, who also put down his tea cup, looked at Shan Wanjing with a stern expression and said softly. "Haha~ I'm afraid you can't afford the unit price, sir!" Shan Wanjing sneered. Moreover, he once again changed the way of address from Young Master back to Your Excellency, which is a very unfamiliar and distant title. "Bian lives up to his head. And the 18th level of the Demonic Dharma!" Ito Cheng, who had long expected Shan Wanjing's reaction, smiled slightly and opened his mouth to say. In an instant, both Shan Wanjing, who was in charge of the negotiation, and Shan Meixian, who had been sitting aside, looked at Shan Wanjing's negotiation with all their expressions on one side, and cast their surprised and shocked eyes on Ito Cheng. Shan Wanjing was stunned and shocked because she never expected that Ito Cheng would know the details of her family and such secret things! Shan Meixian, on the other hand, did not expect that Ito Cheng would think of these two things, two secret things that had very different meanings to her! "How do you know this!" Shan Wanjing asked with a gloomy face. "I think so. So I know." Ito Cheng smiled lightly. Shan Wanjing stared at Ito Cheng fiercely for a while, and then turned to look at her mother Shan Meixian with some uncertainty. After all, this matter could not be said to be a public matter, but her own private matter. "Okay, we agree to the conditions." Shan Meixian, who already had the seeds of spiritual power and hints, and had no resistance at all to his Dongming sect's defection to Ito Cheng, agreed smoothly. "Mother." Shan Wanjing called softly. "Okay, within one month, I will definitely live up to my expectations."The head is placed in front of the two of them. "Ito Cheng said with a firm nod. The topic has come to this. There was nothing more to say, so the three of them pretended to talk for a few more words, and then Ito Cheng stood up and left, leaving space for Shan Meixian and Shan Wanjing, mother and daughter. ¡° However, Ito Cheng¡¯s so-called departure was just a show. After feeling that there was no one around, he used teleportation again to return to the Dongming. When he was waiting for Shan Meixian to be alone, he got another thing. And time did not make Ito Cheng wait long, that is, more than an hour later. Shan Wanjing temporarily left the cabin due to business, and only Shan Meixian remained in the cabin. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't know what to expect, and immediately used teleportation to appear in Shan Meixian's room. "Meixian." Ito Cheng called softly to Shan Meixian who was in a daze. ¡°Sir,¡± Shan Meixian shouted with surprise on her face. "Meixian. Bring your Dongming Sect's weapons trading account book and I'll make a copy." Ito Cheng, who walked straight to Shan Meixian and sat down, said harmoniously. "Okay." Shan Meixian nodded in agreement, then stood up, walked to the cabin door, opened the door and walked out, and not long after, she was holding a book that was about 20 centimeters long and seven or eight inches wide. Centimeters, a long book with a thickness of more than two centimeters returned to the room. "Sir, this is the weapons transaction account book of our Dongming Sect." Shan Meixian handed the account book to Ito Cheng who stood up to greet her and said. "Thank you, Meixian." Ito Cheng took the account book, put his head and kissed Shan Meixian on the lips. The cheeks of Mei Xian, who was attacked by a sneak attack, turned slightly red, and a look of embarrassment flashed across her face. Ito Cheng chuckled, turned around and walked to the low table aside and put the account book on the table. Then he took out a pile of scattered papers and used his alchemy skills to refine them into the appearance of an account book. He activated the apprentice level The magic copying technique automatically copied the contents of the account book. With the tireless copying skills, soon, an account book that was exactly the same as the real account book, even the handwriting, stroke patterns, errors and omissions, etc., was completed. Appeared in the hands of Ito Cheng. "In this way, the next step of the plan can be implemented." Ito Cheng chuckled as he patted the account book in his hand. "Okay, it's time for me to go, otherwise it would be bad if Wanjing comes back and sees me later." Ito Cheng, who put away the account, looked at Shan Meixian beside him and said, then stretched out his hand to pinch the other person's cheek. After a deep kiss on the chin, she suddenly disappeared from the cabin and Shan Meixian's eyes, and appeared on the top of a building in Yuhang City. Then, Ito Cheng's figure flashed again, appearing in the giant Kun Gang ship under the sunset. He grabbed a patrolling gang boy and controlled it with hypnosis, and asked about Yunyu's real situation. "The gang leader is resting in the innermost cabin." The gang member with straight eyes answered mechanically. "Sure enough, it's here." Ito Cheng pushed away the gangster in front of him and smiled, then continued to use illusions to hide his body, and moved towards the cabin where Yun Yuzhen was. In less than a minute, Ito arrived outside the cabin and invaded the cabin using teleportation. In an instant, there was a relatively elegant small room, and a beautiful and charming girl with a smile on her lips and a charming aura on her body, and a pretty girl with a hint of arrogance in her expression, standing beside her. A beautiful woman, who looked like a maid, caught Ito Cheng's eyes. Seeing these two women, Ito Cheng almost instinctively thought of their names, Hongfen gang leader Yun Yuzhen and her confidant maid Yunzhi. Ito Cheng, who suddenly appeared in the room, did not give the two of them a chance to react. He immediately displayed his powerful mental power and invaded the minds of Yun Yuzhen and Yunzhi, hypnotizing them both. Not to mention that Yunzhi, who only has the Three-Legged Cat Kung Fu and can only teach a few local gangsters a lesson, and is completely an ordinary person, let¡¯s talk about Yunzhi, who possesses the bird-leveling technique that ranks over 80 on the list of extraordinary skills. His martial arts strength is not very good, probably in the middle and lower reaches of the second-rate level, and his mental state is not good at all, so with almost no effort, Ito successfully instilled mental power in the minds of Yun Yuzhen and Yunzhi. Seeds and hints control them. "Sir," Yun Yuzhen and Yunzhi saluted together and called. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded, accepted the two people's greetings, then walked slowly to the wooden bed where Yun Yuzhen was sitting and sat down, looked up at Yun Yuzhen standing aside and asked, "Do you know Dugu Ce? .¡± "Yes, sir." Thinking of Dugu Ce, the thought of having fun with him couldn't help but come to mind.Yun Yuzhen's cheeks turned red at the scene, and she lowered her head and responded softly. "Then I think you should know this thing." Ito Cheng turned over his hand and took out the red tent plan and handed it to Yunzhen and said. "The account book of Dongming Sect!?" Yun Yuzhen, who reached out to take the account book, exclaimed in surprise. "When Dugu Ce comes next time, give this account to him." Ito Cheng said quietly, "As for when he asks you how you got it, I don't need to teach you what to say." "Don't worry, sir, Yuzhen knows what to do." Yun Yuzhen said with a flash of light in his eyes. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1241 Du Fuwei x Li Jing ps: Thanks to "nykfany", "nxcx", "Shuen", "Tianmolonglang" and "chendfghs" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. After bidding farewell to Yun Yuzhen, Ito Cheng returned to the Queen's Fleet and rested in the cabin. Then the next morning, he once again appeared in Yuhang with his gentle maid Wei Zhenzhen and his sword attendant Fu Junzhuo, and took a leisurely ride in the renovated carriage. He leisurely moved towards the location of Liyang County. "According to the time calculation, Li Jing should still be working as a law enforcement officer in Du Fuwei's army at this time." Ito Cheng, who was chatting with Wei Zhenzhen on the way, secretly thought in his heart. Liyang, like Danyang and Jiangdu, is an important town on the waterway along the Yangtze River. It has always been a battleground for military strategists who want to control the waterway and the salt ship business. Therefore, during this period, it is also the location where the surrounding counties and counties fight most frequently. One, so along the way Ito Cheng and the others walked, they could see refugees fleeing and villages that had become gangsters. Groups of bandits who had either retreated with the army or turned into rebels were raging. And Ito Cheng was not polite to these guys who had their thoughts changed after seeing the style of the carriage. He directly drew his sword and used the superior sword style in the "Sword Code" to help Fu Junzhuo kill them one by one. People from harm! After several days of fighting and walking like this, Ito Cheng and the others finally arrived at Liyang City. Then turn west, heading to the current battle area between Du Fuwei and his army, looking for Du Fuwei, who is known as having the world in his sleeves. Du Fuwei, a mafia hero, has a ferocious personality, but is very courageous. When he is about to kill the enemy, he will take the lead and march with the soldiers. Therefore, although he is cruel and domineering, he is also deeply trusted and loved by his soldiers, so he is looking for him. The method is not too difficult, just go to the place where the two armies are fighting the most intensely. You can basically find Du Fuwei, who is tall and strong, and can't hide in the crowd. "Junzhuo, take good care of Zhenzhen here." Ito Cheng, who stopped the carriage on a hilltop and hid the carriage with a ban, ordered. ??Fu Junzhuo nodded slightly to express his understanding. Seeing this, Ito Cheng stopped talking and immediately used his thoughts to drive out the newly-refined Heavenly Sword itself. It hovered beside him and transformed into a long sword with a full width. Then he jumped onto the sword, transformed into a rainbow, and shot towards the battlefield below where the Jianghuai Army and the accompanying army were fighting. Although the speed of the flying sword was not as good as the top speed when he flew with telekinesis, it was still very fast, and he reached the sky where the two armies were intersecting in almost the blink of an eye. The figure reappeared. It¡¯s just that at this time, the soldiers on both sides were only focused on killing the enemy and saving their lives. They didn¡¯t care whether there were immortals or alien objects in the sky, so no one noticed that a strange guy appeared above their heads. Ito Shigeya, who was not noticed, was happy and relaxed, and started to pinch out a Taoist thunder seal. "Boom!" Almost at the moment when Ito Cheng pinched out the thunder seal, a loud noise suddenly came from the originally clear sky, and then a large slender thunder and lightning fell from the sky like a silver snake, crackling and hitting On the sergeant below and on the ground. Knocking down the soldiers of the two armies to the ground. "God!" A soldier who looked up to the sky subconsciously exclaimed. "The gods have appeared!" "There really are gods!" "What a god" A large number of exclamations rang out from the mouths of the soldiers of both armies, and soon spread throughout the entire army, causing all the soldiers to involuntarily stop their killing movements, and followed the unknown person who started to bow down. Throw away your weapons and kneel down to worship. For a time, except for a hundred or so guys who did not believe in ghosts and gods, no one dared to stand. Seeing that the action was effective, Ito Cheng nodded gently with a smile on his face, and moved the sword with his thoughts to slowly fall down, until it finally fell back to the blank area that he had created with his lightning technique. He took the Yitian Sword back into his body. "Du Fuwei?" Ito Cheng turned his head and looked in the direction of the Jianghuai Army. The man, protected by four or five soldiers with fearful faces, wore a wide-sleeved robe and a high crown on his head. He was tall and had a rough and square face. The middle-aged man said softly. "It's Du." Du Fuwei looked back at Ito Cheng without fear and said. "There is something like turning into a dragon." Ito Chengshen said. Then he ignored Du Fuwei and turned to search among his soldiers. Soon, the figure of a man with a majestic Zhang Xiangying and a vague sense of heroism, who was looking at him without fear, came into Ito Cheng's eyes. See this. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, and activated teleportation to move the man in front of him. When Du Fuwei on the side saw this, his expression remained motionless, and the light in his eyes flashed twice quickly. "Are you Li Jing? "Ito Cheng asked with a smile as he looked at the young man who was moved to him with a little astonishment on his face. "Yes." Li Jing still looked fearless and replied with a clasped fist and salute in a neither humble nor overbearing tone. "It's good if it's you." Ito Cheng nodded and smiled. "The two sides will stop fighting today. If you want to fight tomorrow, let's break up." Then, Ito Cheng used the sound of a lion's roar to fill the battlefield and rang in everyone's ears. "You two, please come with me first." Then, regardless of what the soldiers and generals of the two armies thought, Ito Cheng turned to Li Jing and Du Fuwei and said. After speaking, with a thought in his mind, he unfolded his telekinesis to wrap around the bodies of Li Jing and Du Fuwei, taking them up from the ground in an instant, and then used teleportation to disappear from the sky under the watchful eyes of all the soldiers present. The next moment, on the hilltop where the carriage was parked, the figures of Ito Cheng, Du Fuwei and Li Jing appeared. Du Fuwei and Li Jing, who had successively felt two strange means of flying and space movement that could not be explained by martial arts, were shocked at the same time. They had six or seven levels of belief in the identity of the Ito Narisen family. As for the remaining two or three The reason for this is because of their worldview and instinctive skepticism, which cannot be achieved by simple strange tricks. "I didn't expect that there would be such a talented person like you in my army, Old Du. It's time for me, Old Du, to be found out." Du Fuwei, who secretly suppressed his awe, looked up and down at the young Li Jing Haomao next to him. road. "Mr. Du is dealing with a lot of things every day, so it's normal for him to miss something." Li Jing said politely. "I wonder why this immortal master called Master Du and me here" Then, Li Jing turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked. "I want to calm down the troubled times and complete the great merit of saving the world, so I need your help!" Ito Cheng's eyes were slightly distracted, and he included the figures of Du Fuwei and Li Jing and said bluntly. Hearing what Ito Cheng said, Du Fuwei and Li Jing fell silent instantly and did not answer. "It's not impossible to ask me, Du, to help you. But I want to know what benefits I can get?" After a moment, Du Fuwei broke the silence with twinkling eyes and said, "You can't let me die just because of what you said. Du will work for nothing for you." "Benefits? Is being able to enjoy your old age count as a benefit?" Ito Cheng looked at Du Fuwei with a sneer and said, and then continued without waiting for Du Fuwei to speak, "According to your destiny, you will definitely end up dying in your later years. In the end, even the incense of the descendants cannot be passed down. Although you can't say that you will be disaster-free after helping me, at least you can die in peace. If you still want to have one or two heirs, I can also let you achieve it. .¡± "It's a joke, although I, Lao Du, really don't understand your previous tricks, nor do I understand the mystery in your words. But I, Lao Du, have never believed in the fates spoken by charlatans. How can I be frightened by your lies? If I can't For some substantial benefits, even if Lao Du can fight with this small number, he still has to try the methods of your so-called immortal master." Du Fuwei looked solemn, his breath was vigorous, and his clothes were shaking vigorously and he shouted. "Heh~" Ito Cheng sneered. Ignoring Du Fuwei, who was out of breath, he turned to look at Li Jing, who had been silent, and asked, "Where are you?" "Please ask the immortal master to explain some things more clearly, otherwise I will forgive Li Jing for not being able to obey." Li Jing answered with clasped fists, neither humble nor overbearing. "This is a true statement." Ito Chengzhan smiled and said, "Okay, I will explain it to you clearly, so as to calm your mind and prevent you from being tempted by others to do things you shouldn't do in the future." "As for you, since you want to take action, I will give you an opponent." Then. Ito Cheng looked at Du Fuwei, who was slightly sluggish, and said. As soon as he finished speaking, Ito Cheng didn't see any movement, and a female figure in strange clothes immediately appeared next to him. "Ah Cheng." Ya Ye greeted as soon as he appeared. "Now, this is the opponent I chose for you." Ito Cheng pointed at Du Fuwei with his chin and smiled at Ya Ye beside him. "Is this the guy? I know." Ya Ye, who was wearing a pair of blue jeans and a white camisole, with her long brown hair tied into a simple ponytail, looked up and down at Du Fuwei and said. Then she flipped her wrist, and a Japanese long sword immediately appeared in her palm. With Ya Ye's movements, a knife rest was formed. Seeing that the two were about to start fighting, Ito Cheng waved his arm, and a burst of space energy instantly wrapped around Yaye and Du Fuwei, separating the space where they were from the main body, and being amplified in a restricted manner. . It becomes a temporary independent small space for two people to fight.  "Okay, let me tell you about the situation of my subordinates." Except for paying attention to Yaye's situation, Ito Cheng said quietly as he looked at Li Jing and ignored him. "I will now tell you my identity in this world. My name is Chen Xicheng. I am the newly promoted Zuo Wuwei general and guard Chang'an City." Hearing Ito Cheng introduce himself, Li Jing's eyes narrowed slightly, and he was shocked. At the same time, he also felt that what he was going to hear next might shock him even more, and make him unable to get off the pirate ship! However, in this situation where others were at the mercy of others and he was his own flesh and blood, Li Jing had no choice but to bite the bullet and continue to listen to Ito Cheng's story. Sure enough, the following content really shocked Li Jing, who was always ambitious. He had never expected that General Zuo Wuwei, who was seen as dishonest by outsiders, would have such great power. Not only did he use his name to substantively capture the entire Chang'an, but he also secretly controlled Luoyang and Xingyang Wagang. Peng Lianghui of Peng, Peng, and Liang cities and Li Zitong of Donghai County, the main forces along the Yellow River, blocked the Li clan he secretly hoped for in his heart from the river, eliminating the possibility of them advancing into Chang'an and competing for the world, and recently won the The Jukun Gang and the Haisha Gang, water gangs along the Yangtze River, block the southwest. If coupled with Du Fuwei, who he is currently dealing with, the Yangtze River water transport route will also fall into the hands of the other party. If the other party can obtain horses, ¡­ "Hiss~" Li Jing took a breath of air as he thought of some possibilities. "I'm not afraid to tell you that I have arranged for people to hand over the accounts of the Dongming Sect related to the sale of weapons by various clans to the hands of the Dugu clan, and then use their hands to lead to chaos in the court, and even force some people to People and dogs jump over the wall, cut off the last thread of destiny, and complete the overall situation of the group of dragons chasing the tripod. At that time, that is when we will truly appear in the world and shock the world." Ito Cheng looked at Li Jing with a smile and said. "It seems I have no choice." Li Jing, who even told himself such secret things, was clearly forcing himself to agree, and said with a bitter smile. "No way, who calls you a talent?" Ito Cheng said with a smile. "But let's be polite first and then fight. In order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, let's sign this contract." Then, Ito Cheng turned over and took out a contract scroll made of animal skin and handed it to Li Jing and said. "This is something I made using the skin of extraterrestrial beasts, combined with the magic of witchcraft, Taoist secrets, and other extraterrestrial secrets. It is not an ordinary thing in the general sense. You have to understand this. Save it. What misunderstandings will we have in the future?" "Is there really an outer world?" Li Jing briefly checked the scroll in his hand and asked curiously after finding nothing unusual. "The world is vast, but not just the world where you are." Ito Chengyun said mysteriously in the fog of the mountain. Seeing that Ito Cheng did not explain the meaning in detail, Li Jing did not ask further questions. According to the instructions on the contract scroll, he wrote his name on the scroll with his own blood - Li Jing! The next moment, a faint light burst out from the scroll. It strangely sucked up all the blood on the scroll, and then formed a ray and penetrated into the forehead of Li Jing, who was unable to dodge. "It's really weird." Li Jing sighed. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, turned over the scroll handed by Li Jing and put it away, then turned around and watched the competition between Ya Ye and Du Fuwei who were fighting in the independent space over there with Li Jing and Fu Junzhuo and Wei Zhenzhen. It has to be said that Lao Du is indeed one of the people with the highest martial arts strength among all the rebels. His martial arts realm is firmly in the upper reaches of the first class. His attack methods are very exaggerated and weird, especially the two weapons covered by his big sleeves. With the combination of the fine iron arm guards with small undercuts, Ya Ye, who was more or less unable to look at Longyan, was passive and could not find a way to attack. "The universe in one's sleeve is really not in line with Taoism." Ito Cheng shook his head and said, "But this is good. It just uses the pressure of Du Fuwei to force out some of Yaye's potential and let her break through." (Unfinished) to be continued.) Text Chapter 1242 Untitled "Bang!" Yaye, who was hit by Du Fuwei's punch full of true energy, could not help but slide back a certain distance. Fortunately, the moment she was hit by the punch, she gathered the mental energy mixed with inner energy in her body. When it reaches the position of the punch, it forms [hard] and [firm] to resist. Therefore, although Du Fuwei's punch is sharp and domineering, it does not cause too serious damage to Yaye. He can only spit out a mouthful of blood. Slowed down the most But before Ya Ye could get up again, Du Fuwei's figure suddenly came to Ya Ye's side again, reaching for Ya Ye's throat with his claws, looking at the fierce and fast look, there was a claw that could kill Ya Ye. the look of night "I can't lose. Ah Cheng is still watching from outside. I can't lose!" Yaye thought to herself as her pupils narrowed when she felt the danger coming. The next moment, I saw the color of Yaye's suddenly shrunken pupils suddenly change, from the original dark brown to a bright golden yellow. At the same time, the round human pupils also changed into slender pupils like beasts. A wild and bloodthirsty aura radiated from Yaye's body, and a looming golden dragon shadow appeared outside Yaye's body like a coiled pillar, causing her hair to fly away. At this time, the man who opened Longan had a crazy smile on his face, tilted his head, and dodged Du Fuwei's fatal grasp in an instant. Then he brushed the opponent's arm and appeared in front of Du Fuwei. He put his head in front of the other person's face and looked at Du Fuwei with his golden eyes. Looking at those eyes that were so close and obviously not human, Du Fuwei felt as if he was being stared at by a wild beast that wanted to eat people. A feeling of irritation suddenly appeared in his mind, and he almost thought of it without thinking. Sweeping his arms, he hit Yaye on the head. However, Ya Ye, who had opened the dragon eye, had already foreseen the attack that Du Fuwei was about to launch. He lowered his body in response to the opponent's movements, and narrowly avoided Du Fuwei's attack in the eyes of outsiders, and stood up again. stand in front of him This time, Yaye did not miss the opportunity to attack. He turned the blade over and held the handle of the long knife with his backhand. Infused with strong internal energy, he struck Du Fuwei's chest and abdomen with a blow. ?Obviously, Yaye¡¯s mentality, which has recently exploded with Longan, still remembers that Du Fuwei was useful to Ito Cheng and did not choose to kill him "Bang!" Under the impact of the exploding pale white energy, Du Fuwei immediately flew back with his eyes wide open, spitting out a mouthful of blood. "You can't just fall down like this, I haven't had enough fun yet" Ya Ye, who suddenly appeared next to Du Fuwei using Shuchi technique, said with a ferocious smile. "Damn it!" Du Fuwei shouted angrily when he had never been provoked like this since he became a gangster. However, the pain in his body encouraged the innate energy in his body to launch a fierce attack on Ya Ye. However, Ya Ye at this time is no longer the same Ya Ye before. He is no longer overwhelmed by Du Fuwei's attacks like he was in the battle just now. Instead, he appears to be very skillful and can dodge Du Fuwei's attacks with a slight movement of his feet. Or fiddle with it in a blocking way "Yaye, stop playing and deal with him." Outside the space, Ito Cheng said loudly, looking at Du Fuwei who had lost his sparring effect. "Oh" Yaye puffed up his cheeks and made an unhappy response. Then his figure flashed and came behind Du Fuwei like a straight step. He turned the blade over and used the back of the blade as the blade, and struck with the back of the blade. He chopped hard on Du Fuwei's neck. "Uh" Du Fuwei's eyes flashed after being hit on the neck, and then he lost all his charm and his body fell heavily to the ground uncontrollably. "Plop" Seeing the end of the battle, Ito Cheng waved his hand to disperse the surrounding space energy, reconnecting the area where Ya Ye and Du Fuwei were with the main space, and returning the environment to normal. "Acheng, I win." Ya Ye casually threw the long knife in his hand into the space wristband and jumped up to Ito Cheng, stretched out his arms and put his arms around his neck, and said with a smile. "I saw it," Ito Cheng laughed and patted Aye on the head and said, "But this is different from what I asked for." "I'm sorry." After Yaye heard this, he immediately put away the smile on his face, lowered his head and apologized in a low voice. "I didn't say I blamed you," Ito Cheng said softly, "And in that situation, even if you didn't take the initiative to open the longan, I would have interrupted you. I didn't want you to leave me like that." "Yeah" Yaye replied loudly with a happy smile on her face after hearing Ito Cheng's comfort. "Okay, put the longan away" Ito Cheng rubbed Aye's hair and said with a smile Ya Ye did not hesitate, and immediately put away the longan, letting her eyes return to their normal color. "Have you seen the destiny here?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Li Jing aside and said with a smile. Li Jing nodded without saying much. "You wait aside first"Come on, let me deal with Lao Du," said Ito Cheng, who let go of Ya Ye and let him stand aside. Then he walked up to Du Fuwei and squatted down, reaching out to hold Du Fuwei's forehead and cast a spell on him. Hypnosis Because I did nothing else for a while, except hypnotizing warriors, Ito Cheng's hypnosis techniques and abilities have greatly improved over time. Therefore, it didn't take long for Du Fuwei, who was in a coma, to Ito Cheng planted spiritual seeds and hints, and controlled him. Then Ito Cheng stopped his hand and stood up, waved his hand and threw a ball of pure life energy into Du Fuwei's body. While healing the injuries in his body, he woke Du Fuwei up. "My lord" Du Fuwei stood up and sat up from the ground with his eyes closed. He immediately stood up and bowed to Ito Cheng and said, Seeing Du Fuwei's inconsistent change, Li Jing was immediately shocked. He somewhat understood how Ito Cheng had gained such a large power in such a short period of time. At the same time, he was also convinced that he had just signed a strange contract. I secretly feel lucky that I was not controlled by the other party in this way. "It's just that his methods are a bit too similar to those of the Demon Sect. I don't know whether this so-called Immortal is a real immortal or a great demon He must be a real immortal, otherwise the world will become more sinister after unification." Li Jing thought in his mind Secretly worried Ito Cheng didn't care what Li Jing was thinking, and directly called him to Du Fuwei's side. In front of Du Fuwei, he appointed Li Jing as the military commander of the Jianghuai Army, responsible for the overall planning and management of the Jianghuai Army. And the military regulations to rectify the Jianghuai Army "Sir, I have nothing here. I'm afraid there will be a lot of obstacles from Fu Gongyou." Du Fuwei, who knew that he couldn't resist Ito Cheng's order, had some different emotions about Li Jing's superiority, but he didn't say anything. What? I was just mentioning something on the side. "Why not," Ito Cheng waved his hand and said, "After tomorrow, I will help you defeat Suijun and capture Liyang. Then you can write a letter to summon Fu Gongyou and your army general, and let me deal with them." Du Fuwei and Li Jing, who could probably imagine Ito Cheng's so-called handling methods, looked at each other, clasped their fists together, saluted and said "Yes" ¡°Ito Cheng then told Du Fuwei and Li Jing two more sentences, and used teleportation to send the two back to the Jianghuai Army¡¯s tent, allowing them to arrange their deployment, and allowing Li Jing to officially take the stage. Then the next day, the Jianghuai Army, which had passed the apprenticeship date set by the immortal Ito Cheng, led by Du Fuwei and Army Sima Changshi once again launched an attack on the army in a county under the rule of Liyang County Needless to say, under the leadership of Li Jing, a master of military strategy, the Jianghuai Army successfully defeated the accompanying army and captured the target county. At the same time, through this battle, Li Jing, the army commander, was completely defeated by the Jianghuai Army. Stand firm ¡°Then, the Jianghuai Army rested for a day in the county seat and launched another attack on the next county seat¡­ In this way, with the secret assistance of Ito Cheng, only half a month later, all Liyang County, including Liyang City, fell into the hands of Jianghuai Du Fuwei Afterwards, after dealing with Fu Gongyou and other Jianghuai generals, he hypnotized them one by one into living puppets, eliminating the obstacles of Li Jing's army, and leaving a group of sergeants from the Chinese Federation and ninjas from the five major ninja villages to join the Jianghuai army, indirectly speeding up the Jianghuai army. After the army changed, Ito Cheng once again took Wei Zhenzhen, Fu Junzhuo and Yaye on a carriage to embark on a journey to the west ¡°The destination chosen by Ito Cheng this time is Jiujiang City, another overlord on the Yangtze River waterway, where the Iron Riding Club is located! "Ha~" On the way to Jiujiang, Ito Cheng suddenly let out a chuckle. "Huh?" After hearing the laughter, Yaye Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo looked at Ito Cheng in confusion. "Your two good sons were born." Ito Cheng looked at Fu Junzhuo who was sitting against the wall and smiled, and then continued when Fu Junzhuo's cheeks were slightly red and his eyes showed concern and nostalgia, "But it has stirred up a good situation. Now all the forces in the world are frantically looking for them for the [Yang Gong¡¯s treasury] in their hands." "I don't know how this news spread. Almost overnight, everyone in the world knew that they had the news about Yang Gong's treasure house. Or should I say that they are worthy of being the destined protagonists. They want them to shine, so they are ready All kinds of training to make them become legends?" Then, Ito Cheng sighed softly with some inexplicable meaning. "My lord" Fu Junzhuo opened his mouth and shouted with hesitation. "Want to see them, or are you preparing to protect them secretly?" Ito Cheng asked with a half-smile. "Yes," Fu Junzhuo lowered his head and responded. "I won't let you go" Ito Cheng retracted his gaze, and then said softly in the direction of Yu Hang as if he could see through the space. ? ?"Sir," Fu Junzhuo called again with a slightly changed expression. "This is the experience the world has given them. Your appearance will only be an obstacle to their progress, even if you are protecting them secretly," said Ito Cheng, who turned his attention back to Fu Junzhuo. Fu Junzhuo's expression changed several times after hearing this, and finally he had to accept Ito Cheng's statement. He sat down with a complicated look on his face, not knowing what he was thinking To be continued, (. Vote for recommendation monthly, mobile phone users please to mread >, . Text Chapter 1243 Dominate the Villa "But now that they are born, the plan to go to Jiujiang will be put aside for the time being. Let's turn around and go to Jingling." Ito Cheng decided, and then he used his mind to connect his mental power with the two black horses pulling the cart. The order to divert was conveyed. "I think the account book has already fallen into Duguce's hands by this time." Ito Cheng secretly guessed. Just as Ito Cheng thought, the account book recording the details of the transactions between the major forces and the Dongming Sect has just fallen into the hands of Dugu Ce, who came to the Jukun Gang to issue an order to trace the traces of the two dragons. "What a beauty, you have helped me a lot." After having sex with Yun Yuzhen just now, Dugu Ce, who was half-leaning on the cabin, took the naked body and handed it to Yun Yuzhen, who climbed onto the bed again. Zhang Ce said with joy on his face. "Yuzhen, tell me, what do you want?" Duguce put the account aside, turned over and pressed Yunzhen under him, and said with a lewd smile. "Yu Zhen doesn't ask for anything. I just hope that the young master will not forget Yu Zhen in the future." Yun Yuzhen reached out to caress Dugu Ce's cheek with a flushed face, and whispered infatuatedly. "Don't worry, I will never forget you, Yuzhen." Dugu Ce assured in a serious tone. "But since Yuzhen has helped me so much, I can't treat you badly like this, so let me [serve] you well, Yuzhen." Then, Duguce reached out and grabbed Yuzhen. Breasts, while squeezing hard, he laughed strangely. Yun Yuzhen rolled her eyes at Dugu Ce with a charming expression, and then clamped his waist with both legs, catering to Dugu Ce's movements very cooperatively There were waves of "creaking" bed boards shaking, and a series of swaying sounds. The gasping and groaning sounds of men and women echoed in the relatively spacious cabin. Regardless of the beauty help from the Jukun Gang and the dirty deeds of Dugu Ce, Ito Cheng and his party finally entered Jingling after several days of long journey, passing through Jichun, Yong'an, Anlu and other counties. In the city, we stopped outside a pretty good-looking inn. "Are you a guest, or staying in a hotel?" the waiter asked skillfully. "They are all," said Ito Cheng, who walked into the inn with Wei Zhenzhen, Ya Ye, and Fu Junzhuo, who had put on a strange mask on his face again. "Good luck." ¡­¡­ "Jun Zhuo, Ya Ye, you two come with me." That night. Ito Cheng, who felt that the time was almost up, said to Fu Junzhuo and Yaye. "Okay." Yaye agreed with a smile on his face. After so many days of stress, Fu Junzhuo, who was no longer worried about not being able to see Double Dragon, nodded and agreed. Seeing that the two agreed, Ito Cheng didn't waste any time. He immediately waved his hand and placed a layer of defense in the room to protect the weak Wei Zhenzhen. Then he led Fu Junzhuo and Yaye to jump out of the window and jumped out of the inn. Under the darkness, he moved towards the location of Duba Villa in Jingling City. The so-called Duba Villa is the homestead where the actual owners of Jingling, Fang Zetao and his family, live. It occupies a large area. It covers an area of ??two to three hundred square meters, with a courtyard within a courtyard. There are twenty to thirty decent rooms as you enter, and the courtyards between the rooms are filled with rockeries, flowers, plants, and All kinds of furnishings have a unique sense of elegance. And the reason why Ito Cheng came here late at night. In addition to preparing to treat Fang Zetao, the guard of Jingling, as he would treat others, he is also preparing to meet the descendant of the Yinkui sect who is hiding in Jingling City as Fang Zetao's concubine and the contemporary saint of the Yinkui sect - Huanhan! "Whoa!" A moment later, accompanied by a slight sound breaking through the air, the figures of Ito Cheng and three others appeared in the Domination Villa. Ito Cheng, who didn¡¯t know where Fang Zetao was or where Huanwan was, didn¡¯t want to waste time searching. He directly used the life perception ability that comes with the activation of the power of the God of Life to explore the surrounding situation. After discovering the location of a Flame of Life, he changed his mind and used teleportation to move the person in front of him, and used his hypnotic ability to control him instantly. "Where is Fang Zetao?" Ito Cheng asked in a low voice. "In the room of the eighth aunt in Xinna." Xiao Si, with empty eyes, replied dully. ¡°What¡¯s the eighth aunt like?¡± Ito Cheng asked thoughtfully again. "Beautiful, as beautiful as if she were not a mortal." Xiao Si's eyes moved slightly and he murmured with an obsessed look on his face. "I think this Eighth Auntie is the Hanhan of the Yinkui Sect, and she is the only one who meets this condition." Ito Cheng was sure in his heart. "Where is the eighth aunt's room?" Ito Cheng continued to ask. "Over there, after crossing the two courtyards, the one in the southwest cornerThere is a wing with a swing in the courtyard. "Xiao Si turned his head and pointed into the distance. After receiving the confirmed news, Ito Cheng immediately touched Xiaosi's memory, used teleportation to send him back to his original place, and then led Fu Junzhuo and Yaye towards the so-called eighth aunt's room. More than a minute later, Ito Cheng and three others entered the courtyard. When Ito Cheng came to the courtyard, he didn't care whether the eighth concubine here was really Hanhan. Without saying a word, he waved his arm and laid down a strong ban, covering the entire courtyard. In order to prevent the possible fight from spreading and causing chaos in the Villa. After all, it would be best to avoid some trouble. "Who!" However, the next second after the ban was put down, a clear shout came from another room in the courtyard that should be used for maids or other close people to rest. "Bang!" Then, the door of the house opened. A beautiful woman with a slim figure, a cold face, and long silver hair fluttering in the wind jumped out of the room. "Danmei?" Ito asked Chengxin. "Creak~" At this time, there was another sound of the friction of a wooden shaft. The door of the main room of the wing was opened from the inside, and then a girl who was so beautiful that she seemed not to be on earth, made people worship her. She was wearing a red bellyband. And you can faintly see the flesh-colored pink gauze silk trousers and tulle jacket of the same color under the clothes. The long black hair is tied up with a few jade hairpins, and the ends of the tail are naturally dancing in the wind. The bare feet of an elf-like woman with a smile on her lips. Walked out of the room. "It's indeed Hanhan." Ito Cheng thought as he secretly looked at the woman who came out. "I wonder why the three of you came to the workshop late at night Can you tell me so that I can listen to it?" Hanhan said softly in a clear and seductive voice that made people feel comfortable and wanted to hear it again and again. "Of course I'm here to meet you, Miss Huan, the contemporary descendant of the Yin Kui Sect." Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a frivolous smile. Hearing the other party calling out his origin, the murderous intent flashed in Huanhan's eyes, and he laughed and said, "Young master, you must have recognized the wrong person. Although the slave family is called Huanhan, they are not the descendants of the sect you mentioned. Even the name of that sect is not." This is the first time I heard about it from the young master." "Miss Huanhan, there is no need to pretend. Since I can find this place, of course I have definite information, and even if it is really wrong, so what? Being able to meet a woman as beautiful as Miss Huanhan here is worth the price of admission." , not to mention that if everything goes well, I can take the young lady home and enjoy her as much as I want. Gee, just thinking about it makes my blood boil." Ito Cheng stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, smiling strangely. "Does the young master have the heart to hurt the slave family?" Hanhan said with a hint of tears on her face. In an instant, a very strange and secret spiritual wave spread out from the bunker, sneaking up to Ito Cheng, Aye and Fu Junzhuo, affecting the three people's senses. "With such a good command of the devil's voice, and such a devil's appearance, Miss Huan is indeed the most outstanding saint of the Yinkui sect in the contemporary era." Ito Cheng, who had a wave of mental power and dispersed the mysterious mental fluctuations that had sneaked over, praised. Huanwan¡¯s eyes flashed, and she seemed to want to take action. "Although the moon is bright and the stars are bright today, it is a good day to enjoy the moon and chat, but it goes against my will not to enjoy it when there is such a beauty as Miss Huanwan. Why don't we just let it go and go into the room together. How about performing a dragon and phoenix show on the bed?" Ito Cheng chuckled. "Young master, do you really think you're going to die?" Hanhan, who was teased like this by Ito Cheng, felt murderous intent in her heart. She was too lazy to make excuses and spoke softly in a slower tone. "Of course." Ito Cheng smiled. "Then I'll see how you take down Huanyuan, sir, and let her become a dragon and a phoenix together with you!" Huanyuan shook her arms as she spoke, and two slender ribbons two fingers wide were instantly drawn from her cuffs. It flew out and shot towards Ito Cheng like two sharp blades. At the same time, the silver-haired Danmei also moved and pounced towards Ito Cheng and the others. "If you want to hurt Ah Cheng, you must first pass me." He took out the long knife from the space wristband and used his mind energy to wrap Ya Ye, who had dodged in front of I Tocheng, and swung the knife to hit the two arrows shot by Huan Huan. The Demonic Ribbon flew away and he said solemnly. "Death~" In the same way, Fu Junzhuo also stretched out his arms and drew his sword, facing the silver-haired Danmei with his sword skills. "Does the young master just hide behind women?" Han Huanyu said sarcastically. "That's not true. It's just because they know that as soon as I take action, you and Danmei will have no hope of resisting, so they take the initiative to meet you in order to use you to practice their martial arts and make themselves further. ." Ito Cheng's unmoved explanation.??. "You actually want to use us as a stepping stone, let me see what kind of confidence you have to make you say such shameless words." Huanwen said with an angry smile, and then the magic field showed up and wrapped around Ya At the same time, Ye's whole body stepped on the Heavenly Demon Dance steps evolved from the Heavenly Demon Dance. With the Heavenly Demon's true energy permeating the Heavenly Demonic Field, phantoms appeared and launched an attack around Yaye. "Bah" Then a faint sound was heard, and a touch of blood splashed out from Yaye's body. "Dragon Shape Qigong!" Feeling the pain in her body, Yaye raised her feet and trembled. A spiral air column circled upwards and enveloped her in the center. It instantly rose up, forming a powerful impact that hit all the people outside her body. Everything was forced away, and at the same time he blinked his eyes and opened his own dragon's eyes (To be continued) Text Chapter 1244 Yaye Breakthrough ps: Thanks to "zwjzwj" and "nykfany" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" for the reward. After opening the longan, Yaye's aura immediately changed, exuding a fierce and wild power, and started fighting with Huanhan with the help of the power of prediction of the longan. At first, Huanyu felt very uncomfortable when she suddenly saw Yaye attacking her. It was as if she was taking the initiative to attack the opponent's blade. She was very embarrassed, but fortunately there was still a magic field around her. Using it, you can change the direction and angle of Yaye's blade by using the suction and tug force generated by the force field. You didn't suffer any damage. Instead, you took this opportunity to adapt to it again and got into a stalemate with Yaye in a decent way. stand up. "Sure enough, he is extremely talented and smart, and he can even adapt to this kind of prophecy." Ito Cheng thought to himself as he watched the battle between Hanhan and Yaye. "Aye, increase the time, and then the tester uses his own power to cut the screen apart, just like cutting off fate!" At the same time, Ito Cheng, who felt that this might be the best opportunity for Aye to break through, reminded him loudly. "Let the time last longercut off the fate" Yaye murmured with a flash of thought in his eyes when he heard this, and at the same time, a mysterious aura gradually began to spread from Yaye's body. When Hanhan, who was fighting against Yaye, saw the murderous intent in his eyes, he immediately opened his lips slightly and let out a long, sharp and weird scream. "Ah~" The ear-piercing screams, under the control of Huan Tian's demonic energy, struck straight at Ya Ye, who was a little distracted. This is another way to use Tianmoyin besides enchanting human senses, direct attack! Under the attack of Tianmoyin, Yaye's thoughts were immediately interrupted by a harsh sound, and at the same time, a burst of pain emerged from the depths of his mind. "Me~" Yaye, who felt the stinging pain in his head, frowned and let out a low groan. "Poof~" In an instant, Huan Huan immediately floated in front of Ya Ye, who paused slightly. Two slender sharp blades appeared in his hands and stabbed Ya Ye's throat. "Damn it!" Ya Ye yelled angrily and immediately backed away from the pain. At the same time, he raised his foot and kicked forward, hitting Hanhan's lower abdomen. After the attack failed, Hanwen's body swayed, moving sideways in a way that violated physical inertia. He dodged Yaye's kick as nimbly as a ghost, and then threw the sharp blade in his hand with one hand, and the magic field was playing. Using it, it stabbed Yaye's body again from another weird and tricky angle like a flying sword. At the same time, Hanhan, who was holding a single blade, also launched a fatal attack on Yaye from the opposite side. "Put the time on longer!" Under the threat of death. Yaye once again remembered what Ito Cheng said before, and then as if in response, four or five consecutive pictures of Hanhan about to launch an attack appeared in her mind, listing all the attacks that Hanhan might use in the next few seconds. All the changes are revealed. After receiving the reminder from the dragon eye, Yaye's body instinctively continued to roll backwards, and he stood up handstand on the ground with his hands. His legs were wrapped like two big whips and kicked towards Hanhan with explosive energy. At the moment when he forced Huanwen back, he pushed up his arms hard, jumped up from the ground, rubbed the single blade sent by the magic field, jumped into the air, swung the sword with one hand and slashed with sword energy, He fired at Hanhan who was about to come forward again. Seeing the sword energy coming, Hanwan had no choice but to drift away again. Dodge the sword energy. ¡°Not enough!¡± Ya Ye murmured as she jumped back to the ground. As soon as she finished speaking, the vertical pupils in Yaye's eyes suddenly contracted into a long and thin black straight line as if being stimulated. A large number of pictures related to Huanhua emerged in her mind one after another, and the future The situation two, three, or even four or five seconds later appeared in Ya Ye's brain one by one. "Chop the picture into pieces!" Yaye's palm holding the knife tightened slightly, and he raised the knife to force away the attack of Huan Huan who came again, pouring a power that could not be said to be inner energy, thought energy, or Longmen's special force into the On the blade. "Just like cutting off fate, cut it down!" Then, Ya Ye, whose eyes became slightly hollow, suddenly pointed the knife in front of him, which was clearly not Huan Huan's attack route. It's not like cutting down the empty space where other attacks were. This sword is extremely simple and unpretentious, without any strange appearance or sword energy. It is just like a slash that an ordinary person who has no knowledge of sword skills can swing. But under such a slash, Hanhan on the side let out a fierce groan, covered her chest and flew back quickly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????: A long, thin wound with blood flowing out appeared where Hanhan's palm was covering it. "Ah Cheng. I did it." Yaye ignored Hanhan who was repelled by her inexplicable means, and just turned to look atIto Cheng, who was on the side, smiled innocently and happily. After saying this, his body swayed and he was about to fall to the ground with a weak breath. How could Hanhan, who had suddenly seen such a change, let go of this opportunity to kill her opponent. Immediately, the demon's footwork showed off, and with the help of the huge push force of the demon's magic field, it instantly flew in front of Aye, and thrust the demon's double blades into Aye's body. "Go to hell!" Huanwen said softly with a smile on her face, but her eyes were filled with pure murderous intent. But just when the tips of the Heavenly Demon's double blades were about to fall on Yaye's chest, a palm suddenly came out, ignoring the sharpness of the Demon's double blades, and grasped the tips of the double blades. With a huge swing of his arms, he threw the demon's double blades and the Hanhan holding the double blades to the side. "Bang!" Being thrown away by this huge force, Hanhan, who was completely unable to resist, hit the wall next to her heavily, leaving an irregular depression mark on the wall. "Miss!" Danmei, a woman in golden robe who was fighting with Fu Junzhuo on the side and was put at a disadvantage by Fu Junzhuo's sword skills, shouted with a slightly changed expression. It's just that she was temporarily defeated by Fu Junzhuo's swordplay attack. This distraction made her look even more embarrassed. It directly gave Fu Junzhuo a great opportunity to attack. She was attacked by Fu Junzhuo with two consecutive sword attacks, which seemed very strange. But at the position where Danmei's expression changed drastically, Fu Junzhuo finally stabbed her shoulder with a sword, and she pulled away with a groan. The next moment, before Danmei could react, an invisible force instantly enveloped her body, suppressing her directly and making her unable to move. And the one who received the same treatment as Danmei was Hanhan on the side! It's just that Huanwan has practiced the Heavenly Demon Dharma intensively. The true energy in her body is pure and strong, and she has a Heavenly Demonic Field to protect her whole body. Therefore, under the invisible confinement evolved by Ito Cheng borrowing the energy of heaven and earth, there is still some room for struggle, and he does not completely lose the power of resistance like Danmei. "Is she okay?" Fu Junzhuo asked with concern, looking at Yaye who was sleeping in Ito Cheng's arms. "It's okay, I just overexhausted myself and passed out. Just rest for a few days and I'll be fine." Ito Cheng gently fixed the messy hair around Aye's face and shook his head to comfort him. Fu Junzhuo nodded. Not talking. "Young Master is very clever." Even in this situation where he was almost captured, Huanhua still said in a crisp voice with a charming smile. "Speaking of which, I have to thank you, Huanwen. Without your pressure, my Yaye would not have been able to break through the bottle well and enter this level so easily. Thank you." Ito Cheng looked so angry that he would not pay for his life. He looked at Hanhan and smiled. "It's just the way it is now. The Nu family really can't see that the young master wants to thank you." Hanhan said with a look of resentment on her face. "It's not urgent, we have enough time to get close." Ito Cheng handed Ya Ye to Fu Junzhuo aside, waved it and said with a smile. Then he turned around and walked towards Danmei, saying quietly, "I'll deal with Danmei first now." "What do you want?" Danmei looked at Ito Cheng who walked in front of her with a cold face and said coldly. "Of course I want to enjoy it." Ito Cheng said with a frivolous expression, reaching out and touching Danmei's charming face, which exuded a different kind of seductive beauty against the cold and glamorous temperament. "Shameless person!" Danmei cursed through gritted teeth with hidden murderous intent. "Compared to your Yinkui sect, I'm still far behind." Ito Cheng said with a smile on his face. On one side, the palm of his hand moved down, along Danmei's neck to her shoulders, and then continued to slide down to her chest. After gently kneading it twice, it moved down again, until it stopped at Danmei's lower abdomen. "Tell me your purpose." Hanhan still has feelings for Danmei, who raised her, and is basically just under her master Zhu Yuyan, so after seeing Danmei being humiliated. Finally putting away the smile that had been hanging on his face, he asked in a deep voice. "I want you." Ito Cheng, who bent his fingers as if he was about to use the seal, turned to look at Hanhan and said. "Okay." Huan Huanmei smiled and Tongqun agreed, "What Huan Huan admires the most is the young master with strong martial arts. If he had known that the master wanted to pursue Huan Huan, Huan Huan would have rushed to welcome her, so what? Is this necessary?" When Hanhan was talking, the devil's charming appearance appeared again, amplifying the beauty and charm of Hanwan infinitely. It turned into a kind of spiritual ** similar to that when Ito Cheng controlled others and began to affect Ito Cheng's consciousness. "The devil's magic is of no use to me." Ito Cheng said softly, then he put his left hand on Danmei's lower abdomen and activated the Yin-Yang and Five Elements sealing technique to seal Danmei's Qi Sea Dantian."Humph." Danmei, who felt something strange inside her body, frowned slightly and let out a muffled groan. At this time, Ito Cheng, who completed the seal on Danmei, waved his arm. The golden robe on Danmei immediately separated from her body and fell into Ito Cheng's hand, leaving Danmei naked in front of everyone. "What are you going to do!" Hanhan asked Ito Cheng while looking at Ito Cheng with murderous intent in his eyes while using the magic field to accelerate and break the confinement of the energy outside the body. "Of course I'm enjoying it." Ito Cheng turned his head and smiled softly at the angry Hanhan, then ignored her and focused his attention on the naked Danmei again, launching his mental power to attack Danmei's mind. , and used the same method on Dan Mei as he did on Shan Meixian. Seeing Ito Cheng's actions, Fu Junzhuo immediately turned her head to the side, unable to bear to look. At the same time, her cheeks hidden by the mask also turned rosy, but after all, she had seen and heard of Ito Cheng, Wei Zhenzhen, and Ya Ye. Apart from making the lower body feel a little uncomfortable, the scenes and sounds of the happy moments between Maya and the others are somewhat resistant to it, but Hanhan on the side is a serious young person, even if she is practicing the magic of the devil. She had received alternative training from Zhu Yuyan in the process, but in the final analysis, she had never really seen such a formation, so when Danmei was teased by Ito Cheng with a special technique and made a weird moan, Hanhan's cheeks were also insignificant. Cha blushed, a flash of shame, anger and murderous intent flashed in his eyes. As a recipient of the spell, although Danmei is also practicing the Heavenly Demon Dharma, she is much inferior to Shan Meixian, the Madam of Dongming, who has practiced the Heavenly Demon Dharma to the sixteenth level, and has only cultivated it to the third level. On the fourteenth floor, the spiritual realm is inferior, so soon, Danmei surrendered under Ito Cheng's offensive and became his subordinate. "Sir." Danmei, who came back to her senses, shouted in a low voice with a slightly hoarse voice. "Danmei!" Hearing Danmei's name to Ito Cheng, Hanhan's face changed and she shouted loudly. Danmei turned her head and gave a wry smile to Hanhan who was looking at her with twinkling eyes. Obviously, as a member of the Demon Sect, and her combat memory had not been modified, she knew that she had been planted and controlled. "Is there a devil in the heart of the Tao?" Hanhan stared at Ito Cheng's face without blinking and asked in a deep voice. "No, it's just an alternative spiritual method." Ito Cheng, who casually summoned a stream of water from the heaven and earth energy to clean Danmei's body, shrugged and said, "Okay, now it's your turn." "Don't even think about it!" Huan Huan looked like he was crazily activating the Heavenly Demon Qi in his body, and shouted angrily as if he was preparing to burn jade and stone tools. "Miss." Danmei shouted, her face changed drastically when she saw this. Ito Cheng, who knew that time was running out, did not hesitate and immediately stepped in front of Hanhan. He quickly slapped the key points of Hanhan's body with his palms, forcibly blocking the infuriating energy that was about to escape from her body, and then attacked her. Zhuhanwan cast the Yin-Yang and Five Elements sealing technique. "Pfft!" Hanhan's face turned pale as the explosive internal energy was forcibly cut off, and he opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood, his expression became sluggish. "I won't let you succeed." Huanwen said with a sad smile, then bit her teeth and was about to bite off her tongue and commit suicide. "I agree that I will not let you die." Ito Cheng quickly pointed out the acupuncture point of Hanhan, and after completely controlling it, he began to operate Hanhan according to the law. However, at this time, Hanhan's consciousness was filled with strong rebellious emotions, which was not suitable for immediate breakthrough hypnosis. Therefore, Ito Cheng used his mental power to influence Hanhan's consciousness peripherally while moving his hands on her body. Use physical sensory stimulation to achieve the purpose of assisting mental breakthrough. Under such ideological manipulation, a very fragrant scene was once again staged in the Duba Villa shrouded in darkness. "Ah~" Just like that, after Ito Cheng's repeated actions, Hanhan finally couldn't bear the influence of physical stimulation. As soon as her consciousness relaxed, the mental power of Ito Cheng, who had been waiting for a long time, invaded her mind and hypnotized her (To be continued) Text Chapter 1245 Huan Huan After a battle of mental consciousness, Ito Cheng, who was assisted by physical stimulation methods, finally defeated Hanhan's spiritual consciousness and planted spiritual seeds and hints deep in her consciousness. "Humph." Hanhan snorted coldly after she came back to her senses, ignoring Ito Cheng who was standing in front of her. Obviously, even with the existence of spiritual seeds and hints, Hanhan, who still has strong resistance, will not call Ito an adult according to the information in his consciousness like others. "Sure enough, the martial arts spirit of the Tang Dynasty has strong resistance to hypnosis." Seeing this, Ito Chengan was even more convinced that the breakthrough in martial arts might affect the spiritual seeds and hints. With this thought in his mind, Ito Cheng waved out a ball of life essence to help Hanhan and Danmei recover from their injuries. "Is Fang Zetao inside?" Ito Cheng asked, looking at the room with the door open. "Don't you know how to see for yourself?" Hanwen said coldly. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t speak, but turned to look at Danmei who had already put on her clothes, waiting for her to answer. Danmei looked at Hanhan on the side, and then at Ito Cheng in front of her. Finally, she sighed helplessly and replied in a low voice, "Inside." Ito Cheng nodded and walked towards the room, leaving only Fu Junzhuo holding Yaye, the silver-haired witch Danmei, and Hanhan with twinkling eyes. The moment Ito Cheng's figure disappeared from the room, Hanhan, who had a devilish smile on his face, suddenly turned his head to look at Yaye in Fu Junzhuo's arms, his eyes flickered, and he didn't know what he was planning. Seeing this, Fu Junzhuo's expression hardened, and he held the sword in his hand and became alert. "If what I saw before is correct, this sister should be the Rakshasa girl Fu Junzhuo who is rumored to be dead in the world." Huan said with a smile on her face as she looked at Fu Junzhuo, whose face was covered by a mask. Fu Junzhuo didn¡¯t say anything, but looked at Huanwan and Danmei with all his vigilance, in case they suddenly got into trouble. "Even if my sister doesn't say anything, the swordsmanship she used in the previous fight has revealed her origin. As for the essence of swordsmanship that her master often said, Huanyuan is confident that she will not be mistaken." Hanwen continued. "What exactly do you want to say?" Fu Junzhuo asked in a deep voice. At the same time, it also acknowledged Huanwan¡¯s speculation from the side. "Sister, I think she is just like us. She was controlled by that guy using mystical magic." Huanhan said with a brighter smile on her face, "In this case, why do you need to protect the baby in your arms so wholeheartedly?" Woman? How about handing her over to Hanhan in exchange for our freedom?" While saying this, Dan Mei also cooperated with Huan Huan to vaguely surround Fu Junzhuo. To be honest, Fu Junzhuo was a little moved by Hanhan's proposal. However, compared to the newly joined Hanhan and Danmei, she understood the existence of Ito Cheng better, but she was only moved. She was not stupid. to put this new movement into action. What's more, after living under the influence of suggestion for such a long time, Fu Junzhuo's psychology has varying degrees of affection for Ito Cheng, Wei Zhenzhen, and even Ya Ye in his arms. How could he betray at such a time? Act of? So Fu Junzhuo just flashed his eyes slightly, then regained his composure, and started to circulate the true energy in his body rapidly. There is plenty of time to launch an attack. "So, you don't agree with your sister's proposal?" Hanhan, who felt the change in Fu Junzhuo's momentum, darkened her face, and said in a deep voice with murderous intent on her face. "In that case, don't blame my sister for being rude." As soon as the words fell, Huanwan and Danmei floated in front of Fu Junzhuo like ghosts at the same time, and used various means to attack Fu Junzhuo. Just when Fu Junzhuo drew his sword and was about to resist, several water ribbons suddenly appeared from the void and fiercely wrapped around the bodies of Hanhan and Danmei. Then it turned into ice crystals, freezing them in place in an instant, leaving only their bodies and heads free. ¡°Bang!¡± The two people suddenly felt their bodies weighing heavily and fell heavily to the ground! Fortunately, the ice wrapped around their limbs was still solid and did not shatter during the impact. Otherwise, it was hard to say whether their limbs would also shatter when the ice shattered. "You deserve it." Fu Junzhuo cursed in a low voice in relief after seeing the two of them suffer. "It seems that for those of you who are obsessed with magic, I have to take precautions in another place." At the same time, Ito Cheng, who walked out of the house slowly, said in a calm voice. Then he turned to look at Fu Junzhuo and said, "Is everything okay?" "It's okay." Fu Junzhuo shook his head and replied. "Okay, let's go back." Ito Cheng, who walked slowly to the center of the field, nodded and said. Fu Junzhuo??Don't talk much. He nodded in agreement. Ito Cheng glanced at Hanhan and Danmei who were unable to move on the ground, then with a thought in his mind, he activated teleportation and took Hanhan, Danmei, Fu Junzhuo and the unconscious Yaye away from Duba Villa and returned to their residence. among the inns. As for Fang Zetao, one of the targets of this trip, he was dealt with in the short time when Ito Cheng entered the room, turning him into his own puppet. And the reason why it went so smoothly was because Fang Zetao himself was fascinated by Huanwan's demon magic. I don't know why, but this guy had no intention of resisting at all, and his martial arts strength was very poor. He was controlled by Ito Nari with almost no effort. "Sir." Wei Zhenzhen stood up and greeted Ito Cheng and others who suddenly appeared in the room. Ito Cheng nodded. Step aside, let Fu Junzhuo, who is holding Yaye, walk to the bedside and put Yaye on the bed. On the other side, Hanhan and Danmei were once again shocked by Ito Cheng's strange method. They looked at each other and temporarily suppressed their previous thoughts that they shouldn't have. "What happened to Yaye?" Wei Zhenzhen asked with concern upon seeing this. "No, it's just a loss of strength. You can completely recover after two days of rest." Ito Cheng comforted him with a smile on his face. "Okay, you and Junzhuo go to rest first. I'll take care of it here." Then, Ito Cheng looked at Hanhan and Danmei, who were casually thrown aside by him, and said. "Okay." Wei Zhenzhen also glanced at Huan and Danmei and nodded in agreement, then gave Ito Cheng a slight blessing, and then left the room with Fu Junzhuo, and rested in another adjacent room in front. "Sir, are you going to let me, Nujia, and Danmei spend the night like this?" Hanhan, whose face changed like flipping through a book, said with an aggrieved look, as if nothing had happened before. "Heh, this is your punishment, just bear with it." Ito Cheng, who took off his shoes and went to bed, sat down next to Ya Ye who was lying on his back, chuckled. "Young master, if the cold continues like this, my arms and calves will be frozen. You can't bear it, right?" Huan Huan continued to complain. "It doesn't matter. I'll just treat you when the time comes. Anyway, as long as you people don't die, I can regenerate the severed limbs." Ito Cheng closed his eyes slightly and said unmoved. Hearing what Ito Cheng said, Hanhan's heart skipped a beat, and a shocked look flashed in her eyes. If an ordinary person said this, Hanhan would definitely think that person was a madman, but after seeing Itocheng absorb water out of thin air, move space and other strange methods, Hanwen could not help but think of Itocheng as an inhuman person in his heart. label, so after hearing those words for the first time, apart from instinctive doubt, all that was left was shock! "If we can get this person's help, apart from fulfilling the master's wish and unifying the demon sect, even if we defeat that stinky woman Cihang Jingzhai and win the world, it will be impossible." Huanwan thought frequently. "It's just a pity that this guy is not affected by my magic. Only by sacrificing some color can I win his favor and control him." No matter what Hanhan thinks, Ito Cheng has entered a state of concentration and extracted inexplicable substances from the depths of his soul. Seeing this, Hanwen and Danmei looked at each other, and then they both circulated the demon energy in their bodies, resisting the invasion of cold air in their limbs, and closed their eyes to rest. "Meet you~" The next morning, accompanied by a sudden low groan, Ya Ye woke up from her sleep after a full night's rest and opened her eyes. At the same time, Hanwan and Danmei also escaped from practice because of Yaye's voice, and opened their eyes to look at the two people on the bed. "Ah Cheng." Yaye looked at Ito Cheng who was looking at her with a smile and said happily, "I did it." "Well, I saw it." Ito Cheng reached out and touched Aye's head. "Hey~ It took so much energy, I don't have any strength at all." Yaye's body softened as he was about to turn over and sit up, and he fell back on the bed again and said with a frown. "Your kind of attack can be said to be a time and space attack and a fate severing. The consumption is not even a little bit of ordinary attack skills. It is natural to lose power." The inner power of the stimulating body was instilled into Yaye's body through the palm of his hand to help him recover. Ito Cheng said. "That's it." Yaye said suddenly. "But now that we have a breakthrough, we should practice hard for a while and completely master that attack method, so we will go back later." Ito Cheng looked at Aye and said. "Okay." Yaye agreed with a crisp voice full of confidence. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and stopped talking, focusing onXin Xin helped Ya Ye recover her strength, and when it was almost done, she moved Ya Ye back to the Zao Family Mansion in the Rubik's Cube World Ecological City, and handed her over to the care of Yuanyuan and Maye. On the side, Hanhan and Danmei, who saw a living person disappearing from their eyes, had a look of surprise and fear in their eyes at the same time, and they did not dare to think randomly. And Ito Cheng, who had all this under his eyes, did not say anything, and used his thoughts to lift the ice crystal's imprisonment on the two of them. "Pa!" With a soft sound, the ice crystals suddenly shattered into countless ice crystal particles and gradually dissipated in the air. ¡°Mr. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1246: Cheating "It's just a small punishment this time. Don't blame me for being rude next time if you act wrongly." Ito Cheng said coldly, throwing two life essences into Hanhan and Danmei's bodies to help them recover from frostbite on their limbs. "Don't worry, young master, Huanhua will never dare to do it again." Huanhua whispered with a scared look on her face. "Do you know the news about Bian Fuhua?" Ito Chengya asked directly, regardless of the pretentious Hanhan over there. "Young Master, do you want to cause trouble for Master Bian?" Huanwen asked with excitement in her eyes after hearing this, as if she was looking forward to seeing Bian live up to his misfortune. However, if you think about the original work for a moment, you will understand why Huan Huan behaves like this, because in the original work, Bian Fuhua, who forced Zhu Yuyan to have sex with Shan Meixian and gave birth to Shan Wanjing behind Zhu Yuyan¡¯s back, developed feelings for the current saint, Huan Huan. He was so arrogant and wanted to trick her into breaking her body. He was so daring. "Yes, I need his head." Ito Cheng looked at Hanhan who walked over to him and sat down next to him with a half-smile, and said with his head resting on his shoulder. "What do you want me to do, sir?" Hanhan asked softly, stroking Ito Cheng's arms and chest with his fingers. "You write a letter and trick him into coming here." Ito Cheng took advantage of the situation and put his arms around Hanhan's waist, and gently rubbed his palms on her waist, which was only covered with gauze. "Young Master knows how to take advantage of others." Ito Cheng said angrily with Huan Mei rolling his eyes. "Before he dies, you have to give him some hope, right?" Ito Cheng chuckled. "Okay, just do as the young master said." Huanhua nodded and agreed. Then he raised his head, looked at Ito Cheng's face from a diagonal angle, and asked, "By the way, I don't know the young master's name yet, can you tell me?" "You know me, but you still don't know who I am?" Ito Cheng said with a slight glance. "People's guesses are just guesses, but they can't be accurate." Huanwan said. "Okay, you guessed it right, I am the newly appointed General Zuo Wuwei of the Great Sui Dynasty. Chen Xicheng, who is also in charge of Chang'an's defense." Ito Cheng said quietly. "It turns out that Mr. Chen was in front of you, disrespectful, disrespectful." Huanyuan took advantage of the opportunity to get out of Ito Cheng's arms and retreated to Danmei who was standing aside to avoid losing her composure under the other party's touch, and then pretended to be fake, but Under the influence of her magic power, she looked cute and cute while bowing and smiling. "Okay. Let's fix the book first." Ito Cheng shook his head and said. Hanwan also knew enough not to talk nonsense, so she asked Danmei to ask the waiter at the inn for pens, ink, paper, and inkstones, and then sat down at the table and started writing gracefully. Soon, a letter of inquiry with beautiful handwriting appeared in front of Ito Cheng. "Young Master, would you like it to be written like this?" Hanhan came to Ito Cheng with the slightly dry ink on the paper and handed the paper to him. "That's it." Ito Cheng glanced at the content on the paper casually, regardless of whether there was anything wrong with it. He nodded and said. In fact, even if there is something really wrong, if you don't understand the magic sect, especially the Yinkui sect's secret language interpretation method, it's still in vain! What's more, with Ito Cheng's strength, he is not afraid of the possible siege from the Yinkui faction, so he has no worries about what Hanhan does with the letter. "Aunt Mei, please send this letter out." Hanwen folded the letter and handed it to Danmei aside. Danmei took the letter wordlessly and nodded slightly. Then he turned around and left the room, heading to the Yinkui sect's stronghold in Jingling to deliver the letter. "What are the young master's next plans?" Hanhan looked at Ito Cheng and asked tentatively. "Of course I'll wait here and I won't let you down. What? Do you have other ideas?" Ito Cheng asked with raised eyebrows. "I have some ideas, but I don't know your specific plans, sir, so as not to make the young master laugh with your nonsense, so I still want to know some of the young master's thoughts before we talk about it." Huanyuan walked to the side and sat down on a square chair. . Looking at Ito Cheng, he said softly, looking like a well-run lady. Of course, she just looks like her, and her clothes don't look like a good housewife at all. Instead, she looks like a worldly girl. "It looks like you are planning to choose me to be the spokesperson of the Yinkui Sect." Ito Cheng said with slightly narrowed eyes. "If the young master does not stir up my Yinkui sect, the family master and the Hidden sect will naturally be willing to help the young master win the world." Huanwan is not hypocritical. He said straight to the point. "Do you think I need it?" Ito Cheng asked with a hint of sneer in his expression. "When it comes to things like assistance, the bigger the better. After all, you are the only one who wants to get this world" Huanyuan said meaningfully."For example, the second son of the Li family who is said to be destined by destiny, has the appearance of helping the world and bringing peace to the people, and is greatly assisted by the Buddhist and Taoist factions, especially Cihang Jingzhai, the bitter enemy of the Yinkui faction. I am not wrong about one of them. Right." Ito Cheng said with a half-smile. "Young Master is indeed a sensible person." Huan Huan said with a sweet smile. "Destiny? Indeed, according to normal circumstances, Li Shimin is indeed the co-leader of Destiny, but that was when there were no variables, and now variables have appeared. As long as I am willing, even if he is destined to return, I have a way to He broke into the mortal world and transformed from a dragon into a dragon!" Ito Cheng said with great momentum and confidence on his face. If there were other worlds full of gods and demons, Ito Cheng would not dare to say such wild words, but like the Shuanglong of the Tang Dynasty, there is no reflection of immortals and Buddhas on the top, no super-standard power on the bottom, and there are only some mysterious and mysterious things inside, and I don¡¯t know where they come from. In a simple world where strange items exist and have little impact, Ito Shigei, who has a lot of support from the world, can really go against the trend and do big things and turn things around. "Young Master's appearance right now is really attractive. Even Huan Huan makes me a little moved." Huan Huan said in a sweet voice with a smile on her face. "But the matter is here, Young Master can give it some thought. As long as Young Master makes a decision by then, everyone in the Hidden Sect will definitely help Young Master turn a dragon into a dragon!" Then Huan Huan changed his tone and said again. "I understand." Ito Cheng said quietly. Then the two of them stopped talking about cooperation with the Yinkui faction, and instead chatted about major affairs in the world and the situation of various forces. Most of them were spoken by Hanhan and Ito Cheng listened. After all, as far as the intelligence system is concerned, even with Yun The existence of the Yuzhen Jukun Gang is still inferior to the Yinkui sect, which has been operating secretly for more than a thousand years and specializes in flesh and intelligence. "Creak~" After a moment, the conversation between the two was interrupted only when a strange sound was heard from the friction of a wooden shaft. They both turned their heads and focused their attention on Danmei who walked into the room. "The letter has been sent." Danmei reported to the two of them. "In addition, I just received the news that Yu Wenhuaji officially broke with Yang Guang yesterday, attacked Yang Guang in public, and supported his independence." Then, Danmei did not shy away from the stronghold when he sent the letter just now. The information obtained there was told. "This world is finally in complete chaos." Ito Cheng sighed softly. "What are the reactions from other forces?" Hanhan asked with a frown. "Except for Li Zitong, who marched along the East China Sea on the night of the incident and approached Jiangdu, the other forces did nothing. They were probably waiting for the situation to change," Danmei replied. "It's strange, the Jianghuai Army didn't move at this time?" Hanhan said in surprise. "From the intelligence point of view, it was the strong intervention of the newly appointed Jianghuai Army Sima Li Jing that gave up Du Fuwei's plan to take the opportunity to attack Danyang and continue to stay in Liyang." Dan Mei explained. "That's it." Huanhua nodded and didn't ask anything. ¡­¡­ "Uncle Bian, there is a letter sent to you by Senior Sister Huan." In a dimly lit building, a disciple wearing white clothes held a thin bamboo tube in both hands and stood hunched over a door. Wai Gongsheng said. "Bang!" As soon as he finished speaking, the closed door was suddenly opened from the inside, and then a fair-skinned man wearing black clothes, with a strange face, and a faint scholar-like appearance appeared in front of the disciple who spoke, Xin Shou took the bamboo tube containing the letter. "You go down." Bian looked at the disciple in front of him with a cold look and said. "Yes." As a disciple of the Yin Kui sect, I often see the uncle in front of me killing male disciples instantly and sleeping with female disciples comfortably. He dares to stay longer. Hearing this, he quickly walked away as if he had been granted amnesty. He ran away without hesitation. "Bang!" The next moment, the opened door closed again, and at the same time, Bian Fuhua's figure returned to the room again and sat down cross-legged on a soft bed. "That little bitch actually thought of sending me a message. Did you ask me for something? Maybe you can take the opportunity to get what you want" Bian laughed softly and shook his hands to shatter the bamboo tube in his hand, and rolled up the inside. He opened the roll of letter paper and looked down at it. "Do you have something important to discuss?" Bian said with a slight frown. However, although he was confused about what important matter Huanyu wanted to discuss with him, he did not think too much about harming himself. Therefore, after pondering for a while, he decided to immediately leave for Jingling to find out. Afterwards, having made up his mind, Bian Fuli left the Yinkui faction's station without saying hello to the other members of the faction, and hurried towards Jingling City, quite as if he wanted to meet his lover. goodNow, the Yinkui Sect's station is not far from Jingling. According to the normal traveling speed, it is only a few days away. Therefore, under Bian's hurried march, it took only three days to successfully reach Jingling City. Relying on his martial arts skills, he brazenly sneaked into Duba Villa and sneaked towards Hanhan's residence with twinkling eyes. But just as he reached out to open the window of Hanwan's residence, a fair-skinned palm suddenly pressed on his vest, and the palm of his hand was so strong that it sank into Bian Fuhua's body. "Pfft!" Bian Fuhua, who didn't notice the mysterious blow at all, was immediately injured internally and spat out a mouthful of blood. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1247 Fluctuation ps: Thanks to "nykfany" for his valuable monthly vote, and thanks to "nxcx" for the reward. "Crunch, crunch" Accompanied by a strange sound, Bian was seriously injured, his limbs were broken, and his depressed expression was shrunk by the dark blue eight-sided diamond-shaped seal barrier, which condensed into a structure at a speed visible to the naked eye. A diamond-shaped body that was only the size of a fist and looked like amber floated quietly in front of Ito Cheng. "Thisthis" Looking at this extremely weird scene in front of them, even though Hanhan and Danmei were already aware of Ito Cheng's methods, their expressions changed drastically, and they were so shocked that they were speechless. "You and Danmei will leave for Luoyang later." Ito Cheng, who put away the crystal, turned to look at Hanhan and Danmei and said. "Huh?" Hanhan looked at Ito Cheng with some confusion and let out a low groan. "The wind is going to blow." Ito Cheng said softly, looking up at the blue sky that is rarely seen in modern society. "As the young master said, Aunt Mei and I will leave for Luoyang immediately." Although I can't understand Ito Cheng's thoughts, I know that I want to live a good life and fight for opportunities for the Yin Kui faction, so I can only obey Ito Cheng's arrangements. Huanwan smiled sweetly and agreed. "If possible, call your master over. As for the reason, it's up to you." Ito Cheng said quietly, retracting his gaze. "Okay." Huanhan's expression moved slightly when she heard this, and she agreed softly. Ito Chengya, who had finished explaining the matter, did not stay in Duba Villa for any longer, and immediately disappeared from the sight of Hanhan and Danmei. Returned to the inn room where I was temporarily staying. ¡°Sir,¡± Wei Zhenzhen shouted as she looked at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared. "Clean up, let's leave Jingling." Ito Cheng said. "Okay, sir." Wei Zhenzhen agreed and immediately started to pack it up. In fact, if you really want to talk about it, the three of them have nothing to pack at all, that is, some things like changing clothes and scarves on the surface. As for the rest, they are either placed in Ito Cheng's storage space, or Stored in a converted carriage, so just over a minute passed. Wei Zhenzhen finished organizing the things. Following Ito Cheng and Fu Junzhuo, they left the inn and took a carriage to the west gate of Jingling Mausoleum. "The destination of this trip is Pegasus Ranch. If anything happens on the way, Junzhuo, please take care of me. I have something to do and leave temporarily." In the carriage. Ito Cheng said to Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo. "I know." Fu Junzhuo responded. "It's really dangerous. Zhenzhen, just stay in the carriage. As long as you don't go out, no one can hurt you." Then, Ito Cheng looked at Wei Zhenzhen and told him. "I know." Wei Zhenzhen said softly. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and responded softly. Without saying anything more, he disappeared from the carriage carriage. The next moment, outside the harbor near Yuhang County, hundreds of kilometers away, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in a cabin of a large wooden tooth ship that competed with others. "Who is it?" A shout followed immediately. "It's me." Ito Cheng said with a chuckle as he looked at the mother and daughter Shan Meixian and Shan Wanjing who looked like sisters in the room. "How did you get in?" Shan Wanjing asked with a frown. ¡°That¡¯s how you came in.¡± Ito Cheng smiled as if it was a matter of course. "You" Shan Wanjing pointed at Ito Cheng angrily. "Okay, Jing'er." Shan Meixian, who had a gentle smile on her face, stopped her softly. "I wonder why you are here this time" Then, Shan Meixian looked at Ito Cheng with a wave of eyes and asked. "Of course I'm here to complete the deal." Ito Cheng took out the diamond-shaped crystal with a sealed edge and threw it into the air, letting the crystal expand spontaneously while looking at Shan Meixian and Shan Wanjing. The person said, "Originally, I wanted to kill him directly and then send his head over, but when I thought about it, it would be too bloody. I'm afraid it would hinder the viewing of the two beauties, and it might not be able to get rid of your feelings. It's so bad, so after thinking about it, I decided to bring him here and leave it to you to deal with." While Ito Cheng was explaining, the rhombus-shaped crystal quickly returned to adult size under the astonished and incredulous gazes of Shan Meixian and Shan Wanjing, and then exploded in vain, spitting out the edge of the seal inside to the ground. The powder that shattered into countless dark blue fluorescent stardust slowly melted into the void like an illusion. "Bian, no, negative" I saw a weak gossamer on the ground, but my consciousness was still good.The expression of Shan Meixian, who had always had a gentle and peaceful smile on her face, suddenly changed. Her whole body was full of momentum and her face was filled with murderous intent. She shouted out the man's name in a deep voice one by one. , while slowly standing up on the bed. Even if Ito Cheng didn¡¯t sense the violently fluctuating emotions, he could still detect Shan Meixian¡¯s strange behavior at this time. "Huh? There are actually signs of a breakthrough!" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows secretly. But when I think about it again, I understand why this is the case. Although the inheritance of the Yin Kui Sect says that the Heavenly Demon's Great Dharma cannot be broken before one reaches the eighteenth level, that means that one cannot reach the eighteenth level. The seventeenth level is only the first step away from cultivation. However, Feng had no problem at all, just like Zhu Yuyan who was also slept with by Shi Zhixuan. Shan Meixian's original cultivation level was the sixteenth level, and she was not far away from breaking through to the seventeenth level. As long as there was enough time, she could reach the seventeenth level in five years. There is definitely hope for a breakthrough! But this is talking about water grinding Kung Fu, but there are always two ways to practice in the martial arts world. One is naturally the step-by-step water grinding Kung Fu, and the other is enlightenment that pays more attention to chance! Relying on the enlightenment of talent, the enlightenment of opening up the knots in the heart, and the great enlightenment of understanding everything No matter it is any kind, it can allow practitioners to advance in advance or even leapfrog promotion, especially in the Tang Dynasty, which pays more attention to the spiritual aspect. , some worlds close to fantasy worlds have more significant effects. So when Ito Cheng left his life without regrets in front of Shan Meixian, who had lost her virginity and had a child because of the other party's dirty tricks, leaving a serious knot in her heart. Shan Meixian's inner knot was stimulated and she instantly entered the extreme state before enlightenment, which indirectly drove the unconventional movement of the true energy in her body and reached the critical point of breakthrough. If the prediction is correct, the moment when Bian Fuli died was the moment when Shan Meixian broke through the bottle well and advanced to the seventeenth level of the Heavenly Demon Dharma. "This extreme state has a great impact on the existence of spiritual seeds I hope there will be no unnecessary changes after the breakthrough." Ito Cheng thought in his heart. "Mother." Shan Wanjing walked quickly to the side and took out the sword she carried with her. She looked at Bian on the ground and gritted her teeth and said, "Is this the man?" "Yes, that's him." Shan Meixian said with a hint of viciousness and ferocity on her pretty face. "Who did I ask? It turned out to be a beautiful fairy. What? Do you think of your husband-in-law again?" Bian's limbs were broken and he was completely unable to resist due to internal injuries. Knowing that he would die, Bian lived up to his smile with a lewd smile on his face. He looked at Shan Meixian and said. "I'll kill you!" Shan Meixian felt furious after hearing Bian's words. Bian Fuhuai will be beaten to death with a wave of his palm. "Don't be impulsive. He is irritating you. Also, are you really ready to kill the guy who did so much harm to you in the past so cheaply?" Shan Mei waved his hand to mobilize the vitality of the world around him. Ito Cheng, who was blocked by Xian's attack, looked at Bian Fuhua on the ground with a half-smile and reminded him. Seeing that his plan was revealed, Bian Fulai's eyes flashed with malice. ¡°This is our daughter, it¡¯s good to see her before she dies.¡± However, Bian Fulai is an old devil after all. He quickly put his thoughts aside. He stimulated again, "You really look like you. Fairy, I can't help but think of you back then, the one who resisted under me. With tears streaming down your face, hahahaha" "It's just a pity that I can't have a taste of her again. It's really a pity." Then, Bian said regretfully with half truth and half lies. "Shameless." Shan Wanjing cursed angrily with a blushing face. "Bian, no, negative very good, very good. Even when you are about to die, you are still so lustful and unyielding." Shan Meixian laughed angrily and said, "Don't you want to die? I will help you! But don't expect it. If you can die happily, I will let you taste all the severe punishments in the world, and I will make your life worse than death!" "Sir, I have to deal with the past grudges. Please forgive Meixian for not being able to accompany me." After saying that, Shan Meixian bowed slightly to Ito Cheng and said politely, but it was probably because he was too excited. Forgetting the pretense between the two, she directly called out the name she called Ito Cheng in private. Fortunately, Shan Wanjing was also filled with anger at this time, so she didn't notice Shan Meixian's other name for Ito Cheng. "I understand, just go ahead." Ito Cheng waved his hand very considerately and said. "Thank you for your understanding." Shan Meixian gave a slight salute and floated to Bian Fuhua, who could not resist. He waved his hand and tied the other person's body with a ribbon, and carried him and Shan Wanjing away from the cabin, towards the ship, which was specially used for torture. The interrogation chamber moved over. "Young Master, please come with me." After Shan Meixian and Shan Wanjing left, they had met someone beforeShan Meixian's pretty maid Xiaobi walked into the cabin and greeted Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng nodded, followed Xiaobi to leave the cabin where Shan Meixian lived, and entered another clean cabin through a corridor. "Master, please rest here first. If you need anything, just call me." Xiaobi, the maid who sent Ito Cheng to the room, said. "I understand." Ito Cheng nodded. "That slave will take your leave first." Xiaobi bowed to Ito Cheng, turned around and left the room, and closed the door. Ito Cheng, who was left alone in the cabin, went straight to the indoor bed and sat down, crossed his legs and made a posture with five hearts in the sky. Then he separated part of his spiritual consciousness and entered the Rubik's Cube world, transforming into an energy body and appearing in Zaozuo. Inside the house, Ya Ye, who had completely recovered and was trying to remember the mysterious slash under the guidance of Maya, watched her practice from the sidelines. ¡­¡­ "Dang, dong, dong, dong¡­" After who knows how long, there was a sudden knock on the door from the outside world. Ito Cheng took back all his consciousness in an instant and opened his eyes again. "Creak" At the same time, the closed door was opened from the outside, and then the figures of Shan Meixian and Shan Wanjing flashed out from the door. "Sure enough, a breakthrough." Ito Cheng, who noticed that Shan Meixian's aura became calmer again and became more obscure and gloomy, secretly raised his eyebrows and at the same time stared at Shan Meixian's expression with slightly narrowed eyes. ¡°Perhaps noticing Ito Cheng¡¯s gaze, Shan Meixian, who walked into the cabin, immediately raised her head and looked back, smiling meaningfully at Ito Cheng. "Heh~" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows upon seeing this, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and secretly said, "Do you want to play" "Thank you, sir, for helping my mother and daughter fulfill their long-cherished wish." Shan Meixian, who slightly restrained the light in her eyes, saluted Ito and thanked him. Seeing her mother like this, Shan Wanjing also leaned forward and bowed. "It's nothing, this is just a transaction between you and me, but I am deeply satisfied that I can help both of you during the transaction." Ito Cheng said softly with a smile on his face. "Having said that, my mother and daughter will definitely remember Sir's kindness in their hearts." Shan Meixian said seriously. Ito Cheng shrugged and said nothing. "Wanjing, please go out first. I have something to talk to Mr. Chen." Shan Meixian turned her head and looked at Shan Wanjing beside her. "Okay." Shan Wanjing looked at her mother, then at Ito Cheng, whose methods were inexplicably weird and unlike human martial arts, and nodded in agreement. But when he turned to leave, he whispered in Shan Meixian's ear, "Mom, be careful. If something happens, call me immediately. I'm right outside the door." "I understand." Shan Meixian replied softly with a gentle look. Shan Wanjing turned her head again and glanced at Ito Cheng who was sitting on the bed, then walked out of the cabin and disappeared behind the re-closed door. Seeing that there were only himself and Shan Meixian in the room, Ito Cheng made a thought and used teleportation to directly transfer Shan Meixian to his side. He put his arms around her waist and took her into his arms, and put his head to her. She joked in her ear, "Meixian, what do you want to talk to me about?" "Mr. Chen, please respect yourself." Feeling the masculine aura on Ito Cheng's body, Shan Meixian's cheeks turned slightly red, she reached out and gently pushed Ito Cheng's chest and said softly. "Why don't you call me sir?" Ito Cheng, who was slightly separated from Shan Meixian, said with a half-smile. "Alas~" Shan Meixian rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng with a charming look, then sighed softly and said in a low voice, "Sir, you are so good at leaving a spiritual seed in my consciousness. No wonder I didn't feel right before. , but still couldn¡¯t find any problem. If you hadn¡¯t sent that evil thief Bian Fuhui this time to help me open up my heart and break through the current realm, maybe it would have been a long time before I discovered it, but I don¡¯t know what I would have done at that time. What will it look like?" (To be continued)&% Text Chapter 1248 Changes "Now that you've discovered it, I guess you did something to deal with it when you broke through." Ito Cheng slowly let go of Shan Meixian's body, looked at her and asked softly, "What about now? What are you going to do?" "Although I did come up with some ways to block it, the hints you left behind during the period when my mood fluctuated the most before I broke through deeply affected my consciousness, making even After the breakthrough, I suppressed it to a certain extent, and my heart was filled with gratitude and attachment to you, sir, which made Meixian so embarrassed." Shan Meixian gently smoothed her long black hair, and her eyes were slightly watery. Guang De looked at Ito Cheng and said softly. "So?" Ito Cheng asked, raising an eyebrow. "Originally, Mei Xian thought of sacrificing some of her looks to confuse you, and then looking for an opportunity to kill you and free herself. But when she thought of that, she always felt guilty, unwilling, and unable to take action against you. The appearance made Meixian uneasy, and even made Meixian almost go crazy!" Shan Meixian stretched out her palm, gently stroked Ito Cheng's face and said softly. "I think this is the seed you left in Mei Xian's consciousness doing something strange." Ito Cheng didn¡¯t speak, but looked at Shan Meixian quietly, waiting for her next words. "So after many attempts to no avail, Meixian decided to give up on this disturbing problem, obey her own will and let everything go naturally, as it should be." Shan Meixian said with determination in her tone. "Since you have made this choice, I can also assure you that I will not use the convenience of spiritual seeds to force you to do anything you don't want to do." Ito Cheng replied seriously. "Thank you, sir." Shan Meixian thanked her softly and sincerely. "Also, Meixian would like to ask you, Sir, please be kind to Wanjing and don't plant spiritual seeds on her, okay?" Then, Shan Meixian changed her tone and asked sadly. "I promise you." Ito Cheng reached out and touched Shan Meixian's cheek and said with a smile. "Huh, thank you, sir." Shan Meixian said with gratitude in her eyes. "Sir, this is the only thing allowed for now. You can't do anything excessive to Meixian like that day." Then, Shan Meixian's expression changed, and she raised her hand to hold the hand that Ito Cheng gently touched on her cheek. Palm, one cheek flushed charmingly said. "At the moment? Or in the future?" Ito Cheng leaned his body in front of Shan Meixian and said with a frivolous eyebrow. "It all depends on your performance," Shan Meixian said with a charming voice, her eyes gleaming. "Little fairy." Ito Cheng leaned over and kissed Shan Meixian's lips. Then sit up straight. Looking at the blushing Shan Meixian, she said seriously, "Please call the leaders of the Shang clan over later. I will plant spiritual seeds for them and completely bring the Dongming Sect under your control. Then turn to me." Under his command." "Okay." Shan Meixian agreed with a solemn expression. "Also, when I bring the Shang clan under control, you can terminate the engagement between Wanjing and Shang Ming. This is my gift to Wanjing, and it can also be used as an excuse to persuade Wanjing not to object to the Dongming sect's switch. Proposal." Ito Cheng said again. "Then Wanjing will be happy." Shan Meixian, who had long known her daughter's thoughts, chuckled upon hearing this. "As for the 18th-level Heavenly Demon Technique that I promised you before let's wait for some time until you have stabilized the 17th level that you have recently broken through." Ito Cheng looked at Fairy Queen Shan Mei again and said. "Everything depends on the arrangements of the adults." Shan Meixian agreed. After that, Ito Cheng joked with Shan Meixian again, and asked Shan Meixian to call Shang Gong, Shang Ming and other leaders of the Shang family together, and then used hypnosis to control them and turn them into his own living puppets. And then. After some fake negotiations, she transformed into Mrs. Dongming, and on the condition that Mr. Chen would dissolve her engagement with Shang Ming by joining Chen Xicheng, she suppressed her original intention to oppose the Dongming faction's joining, so that she could join her in the future. Shan Meixian, who is optimistic about Li Shimin's Shan Wanjing and has different feelings for him, announced that the Dongming Sect has officially joined Ito Cheng's command and become a specialized provider of weapons for Ito Cheng's power! However, in order to improve the manufacturing speed and craftsmanship of the Dongming Sect so that the weapons of his soldiers in the future would be superior to others, Ito Cheng also deliberately left several technicians from the Chinese Federation on the Dongming Sect, as well as Some are suitable for this era of the Double Dragon World of the Tang Dynasty. There are data drawings of modern craft tools that will definitely not be suppressed by world rules, and some design drawings of supporting natural power facilities that match these tools, such as waterwheels, hammers, and so on. Of course, in order to speed up the speed of ships going back and forth between Ryukyu and Yuhang, it is not necessary toIn order to waste a lot of time on the way back and forth, Ito Cheng specially used the formation to create a power system and installed it on the Dongming Sect's ship before leaving to speed up the Dongming Sect's sailing speed. . in this way. Ito Cheng, who had roughly settled the matter of the Dongming Sect, disappeared from the Dongming and appeared in the cabin of the Jukun Gang Yunzhen. "Wow~" Along with the sound of water, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in a bowl filled with warm water. It is in a large wooden tube covered with pink petals. "Sir!?" Then Yun Yuzhen shouted with a voice filled with astonishment. "I didn't expect you to be taking a shower." Ito Cheng, who raised his hand to wipe off the water splash on his face, said as he looked at Yun Yuzhen, who had his bare shoulders and collarbones in the wooden tube, and his long hair scattered outside the tube. The method of movement used by Ito Cheng this time was to rely on the flying thunder god technique of leaving secret runes on the opponent's body or on the ground as coordinates. It did not rely on the instantaneous movement of locking space nodes through perception, so he did not know the person opposite him. What are you doing at this time, so this sexy thing happened. But it¡¯s not entirely Itocheng¡¯s fault for this kind of thing. He didn¡¯t expect Yun Yuzhen to be bored and take a shower in the cabin even though it was only the afternoon, right? After all, Yun Yuzhen had seen the wind and waves, and she had the intention to get close to Ito Cheng, so after the initial shock, she calmed down with her cheeks flushed, and looked at Ito Cheng without getting up and asked, " Your Excellency is here this time" "I want to know about the recent changes in various forces." Seeing Yun Yuzhen's behavior, Ito Cheng was not polite. He moved his wet clothes to the side with teleportation and sat naked in the small space. In the wooden tube, while rubbing his legs or hands with Yun Yuzhen in the water, he asked quietly with an unchanged expression. "Okay." Yun Yuzhen said, holding back her shame. "Here in the south, Shen Faxing is still stationary in Kunling, but secretly he seems to be colluding with Li Zitong, who is besieging Jiangdu. What exactly he is doing has not been found out yet. Yu Zhang's Lin Shihong has been relatively active recently, frequently deploying troops within the country, with the intention of intimidating Baling. The head of the Baling Gang in Baling was suddenly assassinated last month, and Xiao Xian, the second head of the Baling Gang, is currently in charge of the overall situation. It is said that Ren Shaoming of Jiujiang has formed an alliance with Lin Shihong and officially cut off the waterway to the sea in the southwest, causing some anger and resentment. As for the Jianghuai Army" At this point, Yun Yuzhen glanced at Ito Cheng, and seeing that he was unmoved, he continued, "Fuxing Gongyou will take charge of the army and rush straight to Danyang. Currently, most of the county towns have been captured. I believe it won't take long to capture Danyang." The whole territory." "Then to the north, Li Yuan, the Duke of Tang Dynasty, officially proclaimed himself emperor and founded the country, and the country was named Tang! Similarly, Dou Jiande of Hebei and Xu Yuanlang of Donglai also built and proclaimed themselves emperors one after another, with the names of Xia and Qin! Penglianghui, Wagang Limi, Luoyang Wang Shichong and Nanyang Zhu Jie still made no move." "Where is Ubukaji?" Ito Cheng asked, nodding. "After Yu Wenhuaji committed suicide by Yang Guang, he did not think about reorganizing the army. He directly led his troops to plunder the Yangzhou palace and took away everyone and everything in the palace. The most egregious thing was to carry the soldiers on their backs, so they left three days after setting off. It triggered a mutiny, and although it was suppressed by Yu Wenhuaji in the end, only about 10,000 people were left out of the original tens of thousands of people, and each of them had a grudge, which can be said to have severely damaged their vitality, so they are currently staying in Zhongli for rectification. " Yun said. Yuzhen opened her mouth and answered without thinking. Obviously, she remembered these information very clearly. "If you and the people from the Haisha Gang work together, can you take down the Shen Faxing forces?" Ito Cheng lowered his head and thought for a moment, then looked up again and asked Yun Yuzhen. "Sir, you really think highly of us." Yun Yuzhen smiled bitterly and said, "Although the Jukun Gang and the Haisha Gang are the big forces on the Yangtze River waterway in the Yuhang area, they are on the river. If they are on land and with If Shen Faxing fights for the top, he still belongs to Wuhe. Let alone severely inflict heavy damage on Shen Faxing, as long as he is not dispersed by the opponent, it will be good." "Is that so" Ito Cheng nodded and said. "Continue to help me pay attention to the trends in the world." Ito Cheng stood up from the tube and said. "Yes." Yun Yuzhen, who vaguely saw Ito Cheng's fatal spot from underwater, blushed, lowered his head and responded in a low voice. Ito Cheng ignored Yun Yuzhen's expression and stepped directly out of the wooden tube. He called the wet clothes that had been moved to the side to force him dry with telekinesis, and then used teleportation to wear them on his body. Then the figure flashed and disappeared from Yun Yuzhen¡¯s room. "Am I so unattractive" Yun Yuzhen, who looked at Ito's disappearance, raised his hand and touched his cheek, murmuring softly with distant eyes. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who left Yun Yuzhen, instantlyHe appeared in the carriage where Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo were. "Where are you?" Ito Cheng asked as he sat down next to Wei Zhenzhen. "We have passed two gorges and will arrive at Pegasus Ranch in less than half an hour." Fu Junzhuo replied. Ito Cheng nodded, did not speak, closed his eyes and rested. About half an hour later, the front of the carriage appeared in front of an eight-high wall built just between two natural cliffs, with a dozen soldiers holding weapons on top. "He who comes, stop!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to m.qidian .com reading.) Text Chapter 1249 Pegasus Ranch "Tap tap tap" The carriage slowly stopped. "Who is here?" On the high wall, a middle-aged man with a black eyepatch on his right eye asked loudly. "Please report that General Zuo Wuwei and Chang'an Guard Chen Xicheng have something to see the ranch owner." Ito Cheng got out of the carriage and stood on the edge of the carriage, looking up at the man calling with a kind smile and said. "Hiss~" The man who shouted immediately took a breath of air-conditioning and was shocked by Ito Cheng's identity. "Please wait a moment." The man said politely, then turned his head and shouted "Open the door!" "Creak, creak, creak" As he finished speaking, there was a sudden sound of wooden shafts chirping, and the Zhangao door that had been closed slowly opened to both sides, revealing the beautiful scenery behind the door, with grass growing and eagles flying. The pasture environment comes. "Master Chen, please come in." The one-eyed man who ran down from the wall while the door was opening said politely. "Thank you." Ito Cheng also said politely with a fist, and drove the horse to the pasture. ¡°What a horse!¡± He hadn¡¯t noticed it just now, but when he got closer, the man who finally noticed the difference between the two horses pulling the carriage exclaimed loudly with his eyes shining, which showed his love for the two black horses. "We must let the owner of the farm have a good talk with Mr. Chen later and buy these two black horses for breeding purposes." The one-eyed man watched secretly as Ito Cheng's carriage entered the ranch. "It would be a waste of resources if such a good horse was only used to pull carts." "Close the door." The one-eyed man who looked away ordered loudly, then quickly walked to the horse tied to the side, turned over and sat on it, drove the horse to catch up with Ito Cheng's carriage, and followed I Tocheng to guide the people entering the ranch. road, and introduce some scenery inside the ranch. "It's so beautiful." Wei Zhenzhen praised after being called out by Ito Cheng. Hearing Wei Zhenzhen¡¯s praise, the smile on the one-eyed man¡¯s face became even brighter, and he enthusiastically introduced the situation in the ranch to Ito Cheng. Of course, it was only a simple content that anyone could know. It's like something confidential. As a one-eyed man in charge, he wouldn't be stupid enough to say it without any restraint just because of a compliment or two. In this way, under the introduction of the one-eyed man, the group walked through the vast plains and came to a group of houses. "Mr. Chen, please come with me." The one-eyed man said as he dismounted and handed the horse to Xiao Si. Hearing this, Ito Cheng was not pretentious, and walked out of the carriage with Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo, who put on the strange silver mask on his face again. He handed the carriage to Xiao Si next to him to take care of it, and followed the one-eyed man towards the house. After a while, we came to a more formal living room. The reception hall is not big, only about thirty square meters, and is rectangular in shape. There is a round table and a few short round chairs in the middle. A pile of wooden shelves and some white vases stand against the walls on both sides, and on the innermost wall, a huge picture of a galloping horse hangs on the wall, occupying the entire wall. "Mr. Chen, please take a seat, our host will be here soon." The one-eyed man led Ito and others to sit down at the round table. At this time, two maids in plain clothes walked into the reception room carrying wooden trays, and placed the two porcelain cups on the wooden trays in front of Ito and the one-eyed man respectively. for their enjoyment. As for Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo, one knew that etiquette was not fulfilled, and the other knew his identity and acted calmly. Together they stood on the left and right behind Ito Cheng like maids and guards. "I wonder what Mr. Chen is here for this time" After a few drinks and pleasantries, the one-eyed man asked. "Buy a horse." Ito Cheng answered straight to the point. "You adults also need horses?" the one-eyed man asked reservedly. "Why not?" Ito asked with a slight smile on his face. "UmI'm just being presumptuous." The one-eyed man smiled awkwardly and put aside the topic of why he bought the horse. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I might disappoint you this time.¡± Then, the one-eyed man who calmed down shook his head and sighed. "Oh?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows, with a look of interest on his face. "Because" the one-eyed man opened his mouth and said. But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a crisp words: "Uncle Zhen." Subsequently, a tall dress, a tall figure, a bronze color, a long black hair was scattered like a waterfall, and his eyes were dark. With thick eyelashes and exuding fiery dynamic and heroic spirit, she has the look of a modern strong woman.The beautiful woman walked into the room followed by a pretty maid. ¡°I¡¯ve met the owner.¡± The one-eyed man stood up and saluted and shouted. "What a handsome and heroic beauty." Ito Cheng looked at Shang Xiuxun up and down with interest and said. Shang Xiuxun frowned when he heard this, and turned to look at Ito Cheng who was still sitting on the round chair with sharp eyes. There was a hint of unpleasant emotion on his face. Obviously, Ito Cheng gave Shang Xiuxun the initial sensory experience. "Master, this is General Zuo Wuying, Chang'an Guard Chen Xicheng, Lord Chen." Sensing the change in the atmosphere, the one-eyed man quickly introduced. "I've met Mr. Chen." Shang Xiuxun's posture could not be described as respectful. At most, he could only say a polite salute with his fists clasped in his hands. "I didn't expect that the leader of a dignified city would not be sitting in the territory, but he would come all the way to Pegasus Ranch. It's really amazing. It¡¯s surprising.¡± In the world of the Tang Dynasty, except for people like Du Fuwei, which leader of a force did not adhere to the creed that a son of rich wealth should not sit down in the palace, and stay at the core of the force with peace of mind? Therefore, Shang Xiuxun was surprised that Xiang Itocheng, who was directly promoted to the head of a force after Yang Guang's death, did not stay in his hometown to save his life and ran around. "The Pegasus Ranch is very fragrant now. If you don't come here to show your sincerity, how can the owner consider selling horses to an unknown kid like me?" Ito Cheng looked at Shang Xiu who sat down opposite him. Xun chuckled. "Xiuxun, thank you Mr. Chen for your attention to Pegasus Ranch, but I'm sorry, I still can't sell the horses to you." Shang Xiuxun said politely. Then under the gaze of Ito Cheng, Mansheng explained, "Because Hideyun decided to keep all the horses produced today, tomorrow and the next three years for breeding in order to improve the quality of the horses at the racecourse, so he cannot agree to a deal with Mr. Chen." ,Feel sorry." "Really?" Ito Cheng frowned and said softly. "Yes." Shang Xiuxun confirmed with an unchanged expression. For a moment, the atmosphere between the two became stagnant again. But at this moment, another burst of footsteps came in from outside the house, and then he pushed the door open and walked in very impolitely. Immediately, a man with a handsome face, fair skin, and a scholar's haircut appeared in a smart suit. He looked like a refined scholar and pretty boy, and a man who was also wearing a flexible Hu suit with a pretty face, red lips, and white teeth. , with deep pupils, like a black woman with powerful wisdom, came into the eyes of Ito Cheng and Shang Xiuxun. Seeing the two people walking into the room, Shang Xiuxun's expression changed, and a touch of warmth and anger flashed in his eyes. "Xiuxun, why don't you introduce me to my sister when you have a visitor?" The woman who walked into the room ignored the look in Shang Xiuxun's eyes, walked quickly to Shang Xiuxun and sat down next to her with a charming smile, as if she were intimate. He looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "What a handsome young man." The woman chuckled softly. "Mei Ning, please don't be rude." The man said softly, then he also ignored Shang Xiuxun's presence, clasped his fists at Ito Cheng and asked, "I'm Chai Shao, I don't know who your Excellency is" "Chai Shao?" Ito Cheng said, looking the other person up and down. Then when the other person's face showed pride, he turned to look at the woman aside and continued, "So you are Li Xiuning?" "Young master, do you know me?" Li Xiuning asked in surprise. "Of course I know about Xiuning, the third princess of the Li family. It's just a pity that she is paired with a idiot who only knows how to be romantic. It's disappointing." Ito Cheng glanced at Chai Shao who was standing aside and sighed. "You!" Chai Shao said angrily at Ito Cheng with his face flushed. "That's enough! Do you still have my eyes on me, Shang Xiuxun!" Shang Xiuxun, who had been suppressing his anger, slapped a picture on the table in front of him, leaving a deep palm print on it and stood up. , said with an angry look, "This is Pegasus Ranch, not Chang'an, nor Taiyuan. You should respect yourself, or please leave. Our Pegasus Ranch does not welcome guests like you who do not know etiquette!" "Sorry, Xiuxun, it's my little sister Xiuning who was rude." Seeing Shang Xiuxun's anger, Li Xiuning quickly stood up and apologized, "So as compensation, I will send you my favorite thousand-layer cake later. What do you think of the gift of apology?" Li Xiuning was well aware of Shang Xiuxun¡¯s foodie nature and took the opportunity to do what he liked. "Humph." Shang Xiuxun, whose mouth moved slightly, snorted coldly without wiping his face, which was regarded as accepting Li Xiuning's accompanying gift. "I heard that you, the mall owner, love beautiful things. You are not talented, but I also have some skills, so I will make you a table of beautiful things for the mall owner later to make up for your guilt." Ito, who is still sitting in his original position Cheng also liked him and chuckled. "Huh." Shang Xiuxun, with curiosity and suspicion in his eyes, glanced at the smiling man."Tengcheng, with the same cold voice, followed. "I still don't know who the young master is" Recalling that Shang Xiuxun had mentioned the word Chang'an before when he was angry, Li Xiuning's eyes flashed, and he looked at Ito Cheng and asked again. "Chen Xicheng." Ito Cheng looked back at Li Xiuning calmly and said softly. Li Xiuning¡¯s eyes narrowed when he learned Ito Cheng¡¯s name, and he turned to look at Chai Shao. They never expected that the guy who had been trying to build relationships with each other since he came to power in order to win over him to become Li Tang's helper but failed would meet with them and others under such circumstances, and even stayed behind. Such a good impression made their hearts sink at the same time, feeling that their second brother Shimin's plan to go to Chang'an to plot Zhongyuan might be in trouble. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian.com to read.) Text Chapter 1250 Li Xiuning PS: Thanks to "Youyou Shenyuan" and "nxcx" for their rewards. "What is this?" Shang Xiuxun asked with confusion on his face, looking at the red oil slick in front of him, as well as the piles of meat slices, cabbage, fungus, and bean sprouts inside. "Boiled pork slices." Ito Cheng, who sat across from Shang Xiuxun, smiled. This is the delicacy he prepared to eat to accompany his sin! "I hope I won't eat dead people." Chai Shao glanced at Ito Cheng with disdain and said. "Brother Shao, don't say that. After all, this is the food that Mr. Chen took great pains to make for Sister Xiuxun. It should be able to make people eat it." Li Xiuning had a smile on his face, seeming to blame but actually expressing his dissatisfaction with the food Ito Cheng made in a tactful way. trust. "Although I am not good at cooking, in the current world, I am confident that no one can beat me." Ito Cheng said quietly with a confident face. Although this is a bit crazy, it is still true. It is true that Ito Cheng has been a chef in his previous life and this life, but his cooking skills are not bad after living alone for many years. In addition, his strength has reached this level now, including knife skills, heat, and cooking skills. You can even say that you have a complete grasp of the quality of every piece of material and its changes in the pot, and it is difficult to make a bad product even if you want to! What's more, he also has various condiments in his hands that people of this era don't have. In terms of pure taste, he will definitely defeat the entire Tang Dynasty Shuanglong World. He can only use salt, soy sauce, and at most vinegar. Chefs who come to serve. "Okay, don't talk anymore. You'll know how it goes after you taste it." Shang Xiuxun, who saw the two groups about to quarrel again, said with a slight frown, and then picked up the bowls and chopsticks in front of him. Use chopsticks to pick up a piece of meat from the large porcelain basin, hold it in your pocket and bring it to your mouth. After blowing it twice, you open your mouth and bite it. "Meet" Shang Xiuxun frowned immediately after taking a mouthful of meat slices, and took a few deep breaths with his nose. "Xiuxun, are you okay?" Li Xiuning quickly asked with concern upon seeing this. "Okay, it's so strong!" Shang Xiuxun opened his mouth and said with slightly fluorescent eyes, "But it tastes good, I like it." After saying that, he unceremoniously picked up a piece of vegetables from the large porcelain basin and brought it to his mouth to chew. "The taste of this dish is mainly numb and spicy, and it is the best to appetize with rice, so it is best to eat it with some rice at the end." Ito Cheng smiled and pointed out, "In addition, because there are many spicy things in the condiments of this dish, it is best to eat it It is easy to cause dryness and fire, so you should pay attention to drinking plenty of water appropriately." "Xiaojuan, go get me some food." Upon hearing this, Shang Xiuxun immediately turned to order the maid waiting beside him. "I understand, miss." Xiaojuan agreed, turned around and left the room quickly, heading to the kitchen to get rice for Shang Xiuxun. "Forget it." Shang Xiuxun put down the bowl and chopsticks, resisting the urge to continue eating. Looking at Ito Cheng, he said, "But this only refers to what happened before. Regarding the purchase of horses, I still said the same thing. The horses in the ranch will not be sold to the outside world for the next three years" "The same goes for you." Then, Shang Xiuxun turned to look at Li Xiuning and added. "Xiuxun, you should understand how valuable war horses are to various forces. Your behavior will cause big trouble." Li Xiuning, who frowned slightly, persuaded with a considerate tone for her. ¡°Then what should I do as you say?¡± Shang Xiuxun asked with a sneer. "I'm sorry, little sister. It's best to sell all the existing horses in the pasture after leaving enough stallions in order to gain peace of mind." Li Xiuning looked into Shang Xiuxun's eyes without blinking and said. "Selling it to you Li Clan?" Shang Xiuxun continued to sneer. "My little sister didn't say that." Li Xiuning chuckled and said, "If Xiuxun you are willing to trade with our Li Clan, my little sister will naturally welcome you. If you choose other forces, my little sister won't say much. Everything depends on you, Xiuxun." L." Knowing that if he continued talking, Shang Xiuxun might be disgusted, Li Xiuning dropped the topic knowingly. Ease the atmosphere between the two parties. "Miss, the meal is here." At this moment, with the sound of footsteps, Xiaojuan's figure reappeared in the room, walked quickly to the round table, and placed the rice pail she brought on the round table. "I'm just going to disturb the mall owner from enjoying his delicious food. I'll take my leave." Seeing Shang Xiuxun's eyes twitching slightly, Ito Cheng stood up and said goodbye with his fists clasped. After saying that, he turned around and walked out with Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo. "Little sister, I'm going to say goodbye first." Upon seeing this, Li Xiuning stood up and said goodbye to Shang Xiuxun, then left the room with Chai Shao, who also clasped his fists, and quickly caught up with Ito Cheng and the others who had just walked out not far away. "Mr. Chen, please stay."??" Li Xiuning shouted. "Huh?" Ito Cheng stopped and turned around, looking at Li Xiuning with a puzzled expression. "Can I take a step to speak?" Li Xiuning said with a charming smile. "I'm very happy." Ito Cheng smiled, then turned to Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo and said, "You two go back first." "Yes, young master." Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo responded in unison. "Brother Shao, you should go back too." Li Xiuning said to Chai Shao. "Mei Ning, be careful." Chai Shao looked at Ito Cheng beside him and said hesitantly. "My little sister knows." Li Xiuning smiled, then extended his hand to invite, and under the eyes of Chai Shao with twinkling eyes, he and Ito Cheng walked towards the deserted racecourse in the distance. "It's not what Xiu Ning wants to talk to me about." After a moment, Ito Cheng shamelessly addressed Li Xiu Ning in a friendly way and asked with a smile. "I wonder what Mr. Chen thinks of the current situation?" Li Xiuning raised her hand to tuck the hair that was blown on her cheeks by the wind behind her ears. She turned her head slightly and looked at the person next to her who was a year or two younger than his second brother Shimin. Ito Cheng, who is 20 years old and looks more like a scholar than a rough soldier, asked softly. "I didn't expect Xiuning to still care about these things." Ito Cheng looked at Li Xiuning funny and said. Then with Li Xiuning's smile, he continued, "It's a battle between heroes." "My lord's answer is really perfunctory." Li Xiuning pretended to be dissatisfied and said. "Then Xiuning will ask more clearly, what do you think of the current leaders of the various rebel armies?" Then. Li Xiuning asked again. "I think you want to know not what I think of other rebel leaders, but what I think of you, the Li Clan, right?" Ito Cheng looked at Li Xiuning with a half-smile. "That's true. But it's also strange how adults view other forces." Li Xiuning smiled. "Since you want to hear it, then I'll tell you." When he came to the lake where the horses drank in the pasture, he stopped, pointed to the ground, and used earth escape to create two stone benches to invite Li Xiuning to sit down. Ito Cheng said. Seeing that this was obviously not a martial art, but more like a legendary Taoist and magical method, Li Xiuning's heart skipped a beat, and he looked at Ito Cheng up and down with a very strange look. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and ignored Li Xiuning's observation. He just continued, "In my opinion, whether it is Lin Shihong of Yuzhang, Shen Faxing of Jiangnan, Li Zitong of Jiangdu, Wang Shichong of Luoyang, Zhu Jie of Nanyang, or the now very noisy Wagang of Xingyang, they can only flourish for a while, but they are There is no one who has the final hope of winning the tripod. After reorganizing the army, Jianghuai Du Fuwei, Baling Xiaoxian, and Hebei Dou Jiande have the appearance of becoming dragons." "As for Li Clan, who you are concerned about, he is lucky enough, but what happens next depends on the future." "Your Excellency, you are like those Taoist priests who have become monks. They actually say some mysterious and mysterious words that make people confused." Li Xiuning wrinkled her beautiful nose. said dissatisfied. "But since your lord said that I, Li Tang, am lucky enough, why don't you raise your troops to join me? As a lord, I will surely gain a high position, and I will have the ability to follow the dragon in the future After all, it is better to give someone a helping hand than to add icing on the cake, isn't it? "?" Then, Li Xiuning looked into Ito Cheng's eyes and said. "This is probably the purpose of your meeting with me alone this time." Ito Cheng looked back at Li Xiuning and chuckled. "Yes." Li Xiuning admitted generously, "After all, Chang'an is too close to Taiyuan, and it occupies a prominent position. And I am not afraid to tell you that I, Li Tang, have been planning to seize Chang'an for a long time, and I am afraid that it will not take long for the troops to be launched. Chang'an was captured by force, so it's for the sake of the people of Chang'an. Your Excellency, it's better to think twice." "Then why don't you, Li Tang, give up your plan to attack Chang'an, and then vote for me with your whole family?" Ito Idiom asked sarcastically. "Sir, what do you think you have that is worthy of surrender?" Li Xiuning didn't care. But asked the same rhetorically. Then, without waiting for Ito Cheng's answer, he continued, "My family background is mysterious and has no roots. Just because Yang Guang's mind jumped to such a position in one day, let alone other people, ordinary people like me can't believe it." Yours, my lord.¡± "My background is that I have no foundation. When I took office, I only brought a woman robbed from a Yangzhou shop and an unknown swordsman. Even my residence was given by Yang Guangkai. It can be said that I took office alone. If it weren't for I don¡¯t know what means you used to subdue those soldiers. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t control Chang¡¯an to be as carefree as it is now. How can you make me, the dignified Li family, surrender?¡± "His connections, your Excellency has disappeared without a trace since he took office, leaving only one family general in charge of Chang'an. He neither contacted others nor accepted invitations from others. Later, he even interacted with the Dugu Clan."??, it can be said that there are no allies around and they are guarding Chang'an alone. How can they look like they are striving for world hegemony? Even if you really think that with your own strength, the soldiers and people of a city can conquer the world, it would be too arrogant to not use means such as distant friendship and close attack, alliance, vertical and horizontal alliances, etc.? " "Finally, the adult himself, you are too mysterious!" "As expected of a young lady from an aristocratic family, her thinking is far beyond ordinary people." Ito Cheng said with a plain smile, "But so what? If you want Chang'an, just ask your father and brother to send troops. I'll see if your Li clan can break through it. The defense I set up in Chang'an City." "In addition, I would like to remind you that it is best to leave Pegasus Ranch before I change my mood, otherwise I will use my hands and feet to hold you down." Then, Ito Cheng stood up from the stone bench and walked to the same place as before. Sitting in front of Li Xiuning on the stone bench, he looked down at her beautiful face and spoke softly. "She is indeed a heroic woman, and I am a little moved." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and gently stroked Li Xiuning's face. Li Xiuning's face turned red when she felt her cheek being touched. She quickly ran to the side and looked at Ito Cheng with a look of shame and anger. "Hahahahaha." Ito Cheng laughed when he saw this. Under the gaze of Li Xiuning, who looked complicated, he turned around and strode towards the Pegasus Ranch residence. Then he activated teleportation in a place where Li Xiuning couldn't see and appeared. In a woman's boudoir. "It seems that the food I cook is very popular with the owner." Ito Cheng said while looking at Shang Xiuxun, who was lying flat on the bed with his hands on his abdomen, his lips slightly open, and his face looking comfortable. Hearing the sudden sound in his ears, Shang Xiuxun, who had closed his eyes and fell asleep, suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. At the same time, he stretched out his palms and struck in the direction of the sound. Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng stretched out one arm, gently placed it on the arm that Shang Xiuxun was attacking, and guided, circled, and pushed it, causing it to hit the other palm of Shang Xiuxun's attack uncontrollably, and then The palms of his hands were turned up to support Shang Xiuxun's colliding arms, and with the help of force, he pulled Shang Xiuxun's body over, and reached out to hug him in his arms. ¡°You thief!¡± Shang Xiuxun yelled angrily after struggling twice but not breaking away. "Don't say that, otherwise I will definitely do something to you that only a lecher would do." Ito Cheng let go of Shang Xiuxun and said with a chuckle, "In addition, I advise you to do the best Don't make any indifferent resistance, otherwise I will be rude to you, and even to the entire Pegasus Ranch." "You threaten me." Shang Xiuxun said with narrowed eyes. "Just think of him as a threat." Ito Cheng pointed to the ground with one hand, and a wooden chair grew out of the wooden floor for Ito Cheng to sit on. Shang Xiuxun looked at Ito Chenghe's chair that suddenly appeared under him, snorted coldly, and sat back on the bed honestly. "Very good." Ito Cheng said with a big smile on his face, "Looking at the fact that you are a beauty and a kind-hearted beauty, I will give you two choices." "First, I give something, and you lead the entire Pegasus Ranch to join me. As for what I gave, a set of horse-raising techniques, a group of fine horse stallions, and some things that can be said to be like magic, among which The magic can effectively transform horses, turning a bad horse into a good horse, a good horse into a thousand-mile horse, and a thousand-mile horse into a dragon horse!" "Two, you refuse my proposal to the death, and then I use my spiritual magic to control your spirit, and then use your hands to control Pegasus Ranch. But don't worry, my spiritual magic is very gentle and will only make you Identifying with me and being loyal to me will not change your memories, emotions, or personality, you are still you." "You only have one chance to choose. After one time, if you change in the middle, then I will not give you any face. I will directly use the harshest means to treat you and everyone in your Pegasus Ranch. Completely become my puppet, I will do what I say." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation .Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian.com to read.) Text Chapter 1251 Change "Are you from the Demon Sect?" Shang Xiuxun asked in a deep voice, suppressing the anger in his heart. "No." Ito Cheng denied quietly, "And I can tell you that even the Demon Sect is one of the targets I want to control." When Shang Xiuxun heard this, her eyes quickly changed several times, showing how unstable her psychology was. "You have half an hour to think about it. After half an hour, it would be best if you can make a choice. If not, then I will have to choose the second option for you by default and plant spiritual seeds in you." Looking at Shang Xiuxun's changing expression, Ito Cheng stood up from his chair and said. "Oh, by the way, maybe you don't know, but there is actually a group of spies in your Pegasus Ranch. If my prediction is correct, there will probably be four major bandits coming to attack Pegasus Ranch in the near future. , of course, there may be other forces involved. In short, it is definitely not something that your Pegasus Ranch can resist alone, so you must make a decision as soon as possible, so that I can decide to help you resist the enemy. It's better to just take the horses and leave, leaving the enemy to deal with on your own." Ito Cheng, who was about to turn around and leave, said as if he suddenly remembered something. Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Shang Xiuxun immediately looked up at Ito Cheng, trying to see something from his face. Ito Cheng showed a faint smile to Shang Xiuxun, and then activated teleportation, disappearing from Shang Xiuxun's eyes like a ghost, and returned to the room arranged by the ranch for him, Wei Zhenzhen, and Fu Junzhuo to rest. ¡°Sir,¡± Wei Zhenzhen greeted Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared in the room. Ito Cheng nodded, walked to the bed and sat down. "After we capture the Pegasus Ranch, we can officially declare the founding of the country." Ito Cheng thought to himself, "As for the country's name Since I started my career with the Central Plains as my power in this world, I might as well call myself [Hua]." ¡± ???????????????? Later. Ito Cheng put these useless thoughts aside and thought about his next plan. "The next step is to continue north to Xiangyang and Nanyang to capture Qian Duguan and Zhu Jie's forces and completely encircle the Central Plains, or to go west to Lingnan to meet the famous Heavenly Sword Song Que and learn about his heavenly sword. Knife, and force him to break the void and check out the so-called upper world?" Just when Ito was contemplating the next course of action, Shang Xiuxun, unwilling to compromise, secretly summoned the elite of Pegasus Ranch. Let's discuss a plan to deal with Ito Cheng. ??????????? Actually, there is no plan at all, it¡¯s nothing more than open killing and assassination. The easiest way to kill is to just copy the guys and surround them and start fighting! As for assassination, it will take a lot of effort, such as poisoning, ambush, etc But judging from the hand Ito Cheng showed before, there is basically no need to count on ambush, so poisoning is somewhat possible. . But based on Shang Xiuxun's understanding of martial arts masters, unless the poison is a colorless and odorless poison, it will basically not be able to deceive the master's spiritual sense and five senses. So at the end of the discussion, we came to the conclusion that we should deceive Ito Cheng into a secluded place, and then entangle the elite personnel to surround and kill him! Just like that, in the undercurrent. Half an hour passed in an instant. ¡°Dang, dong, dong¡­¡± Just when the time was about to arrive and Ito Cheng was about to leave for Shang Xiuxun to hear the answer, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." Ito Cheng said with raised eyebrows. "Creak." Along with a strange sound, Shang Xiuxun's confidant maid Fuler walked into the room, saluted and said to Ito Cheng, "Sir, my lady invites you." "Ha~ lead the way." Sensing from his spiritual sense that Fu'er's heartbeat was too fast and her body was tense, Ito Cheng, who looked like he was overly nervous, gave an inexplicable chuckle. He stood up and said. "Master, please." Fu'er whispered, then led Ito Cheng out of the room and walked away. The moment Ito Cheng and Fule left, several men with knives, led by a middle-aged man whose eyes were slit and his eyes flashed, violently broke into the room and attacked the startled people. Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo surrounded them. "Who are you?" Fu Junzhuo, who was protecting Wei Zhenzhen, looked at the people coming and asked in a deep voice. ¡°Deputy Deacon of Pegasus Ranch, Luo Fang.¡± The leading man replied. "People from Pegasus Ranch?" Fu Junzhuo said with a frown. "That's right." Luo Fang confirmed, "As for why I appear here, you will know later." "Do it!" After saying that, Luo Fangfang suddenly shouted, and then rushed to Fu Junzhuo first, holding an elbow sword and slashing at Fu Junzhuo's body. ? ?At the same time, the subordinates who received the order quickly stepped aside and rushed towards Wei Zhenzhen, who looked like an ordinary person. "You dare!" Fu Junzhuo, who discovered the enemy's intention, shouted angrily. The Yi Nu Sword in his hand immediately turned into a silver meteor, dancing around him, and used the inner strength of the sword to use the weapons of several men, including Luo Fang. After being knocked away, several stab wounds were left on their bodies, making them completely unable to resist. However, because he was still unclear about the specific relationship, Fu Junzhuo showed some mercy and put an end to them without a single blow. "Who are you? How could a maid like you have such high martial arts!" Luo Fang, who was lying on the ground, said in disbelief. He never expected that a maid wearing a mask could actually be a top-notch master in the world, and even With martial arts skills that were close to those of a top-notch master, he was able to take down himself and others with just one move, making the entire operation a complete failure. "You don't need to know." Fu Junzhuo said coldly, then stepped forward to seal the key points on Luo Fang's body with his feet. He and Wei Zhenzhen quickly left the room with him and Wei Zhenzhen, and walked towards the distance along the deserted path. Moving. "What should I do, Master?" Wei Zhenzhen asked with a worried look on her face. "Don't worry, even if we gather all the strength of Pegasus Ranch, we won't be able to hurt you at all." Fu Junzhuo consoled him without looking back. "Oh." Wei Zhenzhen responded softly with some relief. When Luo Fang, who was being held by Fu Junzhuo, heard this, his expression changed, and he felt a bad feeling in his heart. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who was taken away by Fu'er, did not go in the direction of Shang Xiuxun's room, but went to a forested area behind Pegasus Ranch. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't understand Shang Xiuxun's plan. He just wanted to find a place to bury him and kill him. "Originally, because of your kindness, I didn't want to plant spiritual seeds on you, but now it seems that you have no chance." Ito Cheng said coldly in his heart. Because I have been using hypnotic control to conquer the world recently, Ito Cheng, who feels that it is too simple and boring, rarely wants to show kindness, and is not prepared to directly use mind control on Shang Xiuxun, who has a better centrality in the original work and can be said to be a kind person. , but explained everything and let the other party make their own choice, but now, the other party not only does not appreciate it, but also kills him. This makes Ito Cheng very unhappy, and he no longer has any tolerance for Pegasus Ranch! "Sir, we're here." Fu'er, who came to an open space and stood still, said to Ito Cheng beside him. ¡°Where is your lady?¡± Ito Cheng, who could sense the presence of at least twenty people in the surrounding woods, asked coldly. "Miss will be here soon." Fu'er said calmly. "Sorry to keep you waiting for so long." At this moment, Shang Xiuxun, dressed in smart clothes, walked out of the woods and said. "Miss." Fu'er greeted, obviously relieved. "Well, you go down first." Shang Xiuxun said. "Yes." Fu'er responded quickly as if she had received an amnesty, and then quickly ran away from Ito Cheng and got into the forest nearby. And the next moment, without Shang Xiuxun¡¯s orders, dozens of sharp arrows flew out from the woods on both sides, shooting towards Ito Cheng¡¯s body with a slight whistling sound. "Hmph." Ito Cheng snorted coldly when he saw this, but he didn't see any movement. The arrows that flew towards him like black shadows were immediately fixed in mid-air, motionless as if they were entrusted by invisible matter. Hovering around Ito Cheng's body. Seeing such a strange scene, Shang Xiuxun suddenly felt a bad emotion in his heart. The next change confirmed Shang Xiuxun¡¯s premonition. The arrows hovering in mid-air suddenly turned around and flew back in a faster direction than when they came. "Ahhhhh" The next second, a series of screams rang out from the woods. "Damn it!" Shang Xiuxun, who heard the screams in his ears, shouted angrily, quickly drew out the sword he was carrying, displayed the swordsmanship passed down by the merchant family, and launched a crazy attack on Ito Cheng. Shang's ancestors were originally soldiers, so the kung fu he used naturally focused on killing and winning lives. Even after several modifications, except for the original moves that were only suitable for killing in military formations to those suitable for killing in rivers and lakes, its essence has not changed much. , it is still almost all about trying hard to cause trouble, very fierce. Of course, this is for ordinary people in the world. For Ito Cheng to be an outsider in the Tang Dynasty world, it is estimated that except for Song Que, the soon-to-be-broken Heavenly Sword, to compete with him, it is really of no use. Some flaws were exposed. So Ito Cheng just raised his hand and flicked his sword.In an instant, it flew out of Shang Xiuxun's hand with a huge impact and was inserted into a tree trunk not far away. ¡°Then Ito Cheng stepped into Shang Xiuxun¡¯s arms, punched her in the diaphragm of her chest and abdomen, and knocked her unconscious. "Miss!" Fu'er, Shang Xiuxun's personal maid, exclaimed. "In that case, you should come and accompany her." Ito Cheng turned to look at Fu'er and said, and then Fu'er's figure flashed and instantly appeared next to Ito Cheng, who fainted at his finger. "Huh." Ito Cheng, who reached out to hug the two women, glanced at the woods coldly, snorted coldly, activated teleportation and returned to the room where he lived. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian.com to read.) Text Chapter 1252 Decision "Huh?" Looking at the blood stains left on the floor of the room, Ito Cheng couldn't help but frowned. Then with a change of heart, he activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and disappeared from the room, appearing in another empty room. Beside Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo who stayed inside. "Young Master." Wei Zhenzhen shouted with a happy face. "What's going on?" Ito Cheng, who threw Shang Xiuxun and Fu'er aside, looked at Luo Fang, who was also thrown aside, and asked. "Just after the young master and the maid left, this guy broke into the house with four of his men to do harm to Zhenzhen and me." Fu Junzhuo said coldly. "Ha~ I didn't even let you two go. It seems that I am planning to use you to threaten me after the incident, or to make other demands." Ito thought about it and roughly guessed the intention here. Cheng sneered. "Junzhuo, look at the door. I'll take care of them first." Ito Cheng looked at Fu Junzhuo and said. "Okay." Fu Junzhuo agreed. After getting the answer, Ito Cheng turned around and walked to Shang Xiuxun and Fuler. He squatted down and pressed his hands on their foreheads respectively. He activated his mental power to invade their minds and manipulate their consciousness. Under the temptation of all kinds of exquisite food, the spirit of Shang Xiuxun, a foodie, was immediately controlled by Ito Cheng, and the seeds and hints of spiritual power were planted deep in the core of his consciousness. As for Fuer, who only had simple fists, kicks and internal skills, Ito Cheng had already controlled him before Shang Xiuxun was controlled. Ito Cheng, who then withdrew his hands, stood up and came to Luo Fang, whose acupuncture points were pressed by Fu Junzhuo. In his fear, he activated his mental power to invade his mind and hypnotized him. "My lord!" After a moment. Shang Xiuxun and Fuer, who were awakened by Itocheng, and Luo Fang, whose acupuncture points were unlocked, all saluted and shouted to Itocheng. "You go out and summon all the ranch members to me as the owner of Pegasus Ranch." Ito Cheng looked at Shang Xiuxun with a strange expression and ordered. "Yes." Shang Xiuxun bit his lip, lowered his head and agreed. Obviously, Shang Xiuxun's consciousness, emotions, personality, and memory have not been modified, but were simply planted with spiritual seeds and hints. His feelings for Ito Cheng are very strange. He clearly knows that the guy in front of him has done something to him, and even immediately They are going to attack the entire Pegasus Ranch again. But under the control of the other party, I couldn't resist at all, so I could only follow the other party's orders. I felt very helpless and regretted my previous choice. ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have agreed to his terms.¡± Shang Xiuxun, who left the room to gather people outside, said sadly. "Xiu Xun, aren't you?" On the way, I accidentally bumped into Li Xiuning and said with a concerned look on her face. obviously. The smart Li Xiuning discovered something in the past strange actions of the ranch, and planned to use this opportunity to get closer to Shang Xiuxun, so that he could rely on his feelings to make Shang Xiuxun change his doctrine and bring Pegasus Ranch to join them. . "No, it's okay." Shang Xiuxun replied with a dry smile, "Sorry. I have something else to do, we'll talk later." After saying that, she ignored Li Xiuning, who opened her mouth to stop her, and walked quickly to the meeting hall to carry out Ito Cheng's order. "It looks like it failed." Chai Shao, who appeared next to Li Xiuning at some unknown time, said with squinted eyes. "That person did have some weird and inexplicable methods. The ambush failed so easily, but Shang Xiuxun's expression just now was a little weird. It made me a little concerned." Li Xiuning looked at the direction in which Shang Xiuxun left and said softly. "Are you afraid that the other party will use this as an excuse to force Pegasus Ranch to sell the horse to him?" Chai Shao, a smart man, said with a slightly changed expression. "I don't know, but I don't rule out the possibility." Li Xiuning shook his head and said. ¡°Go and contact An Zi and ask what¡¯s going on.¡± Then, Li Xiuning ordered. "I understand." Chai Shao nodded. "Really, at this time, it will take at least a few days for the second brother's black iron knight to arrive. Even if he wants to help Pegasus Ranch do something, he can't do it." Li Xiuning frowned and said in displeasure. "It doesn't matter. The intelligence says that the Four Bandits are coming. As long as the Xuantie Jingqi can arrive in time, it will be useless even if that guy shows up." Chai Shao said with confidence. "I hope so." Li Xiuning sighed as she could not help but recall Ito Cheng's face. On the other side, Shang Xiuxun, who came to the meeting hall, immediately summoned all the stewards, and used the reason of exchanging horses for stability to participate in the action. However, Ito Cheng deliberately retained his subordinates and only accepted the order.After the stewards who were injured by the arrow were appeased, they asked them to call people to gather all the people who worked at Pegasus Ranch except guarding the gate. She had something to say. With regard to Shang Xiuxun¡¯s order, these stewards naturally had nothing to object to, so they sent their subordinates to notify the people to come and assemble. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Shang Xiuxun returned to the room where Ito Cheng and others were staying, called them out, and took them to the place where the meeting was to be held later. Seeing Ito Cheng again, the people at Pegasus Ranch were a little embarrassed and didn't know what to do. However, Ito Cheng didn't show any emotion on his face. He just sat aside expressionlessly, waiting for the ranch employees. of gathering. In just over ten minutes, all the staff who had free time in the ranch gathered together and formed a square formation like an army, waiting for Shang Xiuxun and others to appear. "Let's go out." Shang Xiuxun glanced at Ito Cheng, and after seeing that he had no expression, he stood up and said. Then he led people such as Shang Zhen, Luo Fang, Liang Qian, Liang Zhi, Tao Shusheng, Ito Cheng, Fu Junzhuo and Wei Zhenzhen out of the room and stood in front of the Pegasus Ranch employees. Looking at the employees of Pegasus Ranch in front of him, Ito Cheng suddenly laughed silently, and then the extremely huge spiritual power immediately spread out around him, covering everyone present, and then divided into spiritual tentacles to invade. Enter the minds of everyone except Shang Xiuxun, Fu'er, Luo Fang, Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo, and perform collective hypnosis on them. There are about 400 to 500 employees in the entire Pegasus Ranch. If you include family members, there are nearly 2,000 people a thousand miles away, standing together in a dark place, but most of these people only have simple fists and kicks. The low-level people with internal skills were basically controlled by Ito Nari as soon as they were invaded by mental power. However, there were not many masters who could really be considered high-ranking and made Ito Nari pay a little attention. There were only about thirty people. Most of them are third-rate. If they are second-rate, there are only a few in management. As for first-rate, it is Shang Xiuxun who can be counted among them. So this time it seemed a bit exaggerated for Ito Cheng to hypnotize so many people at once. In fact, it didn't take much effort, and it was about the same as hypnotizing a determined martial arts master. Therefore, after less than half an hour, except for those who really All the core personnel of Pegasus Ranch were unable to survive, and all the core personnel of Pegasus Ranch were planted with spiritual seeds and hints by Ito Cheng, turning them into "one of their own". ¡°I¡¯ve met you, sir!¡± The entire Pegasus Ranch employees and stewards greeted Ito Cheng with clasped fists and a salute. "Okay, let's break up." Ito Cheng stepped forward and walked to Shang Xiuxun, saying quietly. "Yes." The employees responded in unison, then dispersed and returned to their respective posts. Seeing the scene in front of him of these businessmen ignoring him and obeying other people's orders, Shang Xiuxun felt unhappy. He looked at Ito Cheng next to him with a complex expression and his mouth was closed, speechless. "People must be responsible for the choices they make." Ito Cheng turned to look at Shang Xiuxun and said softly, "But since I have turned them into [ours], then I will not be in trouble with Pegasus Ranch. Wait for me I will carry out a large-scale renovation of the Pegasus Ranch, and set up a spirit gathering formation here for people and horses to train. At the same time, I will also take out some good horses as stud horses to improve the quality of the horses in the ranch." "Thank you, sir." Shang Xiuxun calmed down his complicated mood and bowed his head in thanks. "Also, let someone put Li Xiuning and the others under house arrest. I suddenly feel a little disgusted with their existence." Ito Cheng, who turned around and left with Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo, ordered in a low voice. "Yes." Shang Xiuxun took a deep breath and responded in a deep voice. "Come here, take someone to put Li Xiuning and Li Xiuning under house arrest. They will not leave the room without my order." Shang Xiuxun ordered the steward who was still staying here. "yes." Then, Ito Cheng, who sent Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo back to the room, made a thought, flew to the top of Pegasus Ranch, observed the topography and environment of Pegasus Ranch, and after roughly formulating a formation plan in his mind, waved his hand. Take out some array materials and bury them in various locations, then use your spirit to communicate with heaven and earth, use your vitality to construct graphics, and activate the entire array Almost as soon as the formation was activated, the energy of heaven and earth all around Pegasus Ranch immediately surged and swarmed towards Pegasus Ranch. "Turn!" After a while, Ito, who felt almost the same, used the hand technique and shouted in a low voice. The next moment, the free and flying vitality of heaven and earth immediately flowed around the periphery of the entire Pegasus Ranch as if pulled by an invisible force, activating the defensive array arranged together with the spirit gathering array!   "Huh." After setting up the formation, Ito Cheng breathed softly and ducked back into the room. "Order: Wang Shichong's and Li Mi's troops immediately launch an attack on Zhu Jie of Nanyang. Peng Lianghui and the Jianghuai Army march into Zhongli and destroy Yu Wenhuaji. The Haisha Gang, the Jukun Gang, and the Queen's Fleet attack Shen Faxing!" He sat on the bed and thought about it! Thinking about it, Ito Cheng took out his communication tool and issued combat orders to the forces currently under his control. "As for Xiangyang, I will run and lie down myself, and then go to the Ba family to meet Anlong of Tianlian Sect and Zuo Youxian of Laojunguan, and get the Heavenly Demon Book in their hands." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian.com to read.) Text Chapter 1253 Lu Miaozi PS: Thank you to "nykfany" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you to "nykfany" and "nxcx" for their rewards. "It's great to have friends from far away." An old voice came from the elegant courtyard in front of Ito Cheng, which gave people a sense of wonder and nature. This is a small wooden building with an elegant shape. It is divided into two floors like a pagoda. It is built on an artificially dug lake. There is a wide corridor outside the house. Outside the corridor is a very natural scenery, just like this. Such rockeries, flowers, plants, and various scenery make people feel like they want to live here and ignore the disturbance of the outside world. "Comfortable place!" In the small house is a plaque hanging on the door frame, with three large lacquered gold characters written in vigorous and powerful strokes. Yes, this is exactly the cozy home of Lu Miaozi, the world's number one miscellaneous family, located in the back hill of Pegasus Ranch in the original work. And now that he has arrived at Pegasus Ranch, Ito Cheng naturally has no reason not to come here, meet the strange man of the Tang Dynasty, and get some benefits from him. "Distinguished guests, please come in." Lu Miaozi's voice came out again. "Since the owner of the house has invited me, I won't bother you." Ito Cheng said politely, then stepped forward, opened the door and walked into the small house. "Please come upstairs." Lu Miaozi said again. "Ha~ This is just a pretense." Ito Cheng chuckled and curled his lips in boredom. "These ancient people like to play these frivolous games when they have nothing to do, and the more status and ability they have, the more they like to do it. They have the same virtues as the Taoist priests of later generations. It seems that not doing this will not show off their It¡¯s like his identity.¡± Ito Cheng complained in his heart. I thought so, but Ito Cheng didn¡¯t stop. He walked straight to the wooden steps and walked up step by step. The space on the upper floor is not too big, about one bedroom, and is divided into two rooms by a landscape screen. One side has a round table and square chairs, and the other side has a square wooden bed. It should be the resting place of the owner. In front of the open wooden window at the inner end, there is a man wearing an Eguan. Wearing a long robe, his specific figure could not be seen, but the figure of the old man who gave off a very immortal air appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. "Please sit down." Lu Miaozi said softly. "I didn't expect that Lu Miaozi, the world's number one miscellaneous family, was thought to be dead and meddlesome. Guild Lu was hiding in Pegasus Ranch. If this was known, it would definitely shock the world." He sat down at the round table unceremoniously. Next, Ito Cheng, who reached out and took the wine gourd and glass placed on the table, poured himself a glass of wine and chuckled. Finished. He raised the glass to his nose and took a gentle sniff. In an instant, a strange and fragrant aroma of wine soared from the cup and poured into Ito Cheng's nasal cavity, stimulating him to have an emotion that couldn't wait to drink the contents of the cup. Ito Cheng, who obeyed his desire, did not hesitate and put the wine with amber-like light yellow luster in the cup into his mouth. "Good wine! The aroma is rich without losing the taste of the wine. The aftertaste is endless without being irritating. It is indeed a good wine." Ito Cheng sighed. ¡°This wine is made from six kinds of fresh fruits including pomegranates, grapes, oranges, hawthorns, green plums, and pineapples. It undergoes fruit selection, washing, bleaching, crushing, pit discarding, maceration, juice extraction, fermentation, and blending. , filtration, alcoholization and other processes, and then put into wooden barrels to age for three years. It is called Liuguo Brewing. It is just something for me to hang my life on." Lu Miaozi turned around, revealing a simple and ancient face. The old face, which was full of wrinkles and had an expression that seemed to be filled with inexorable sadness, walked to the table and sat down. He took the wine gourd and served himself a glass of six-fruit fermented wine, while saying a little self-deprecatingly. Raising her hand, Lu Miaozi drank the Liuguo Liquid in the cup. "Since you know who I am and have come to my door so familiarly, you probably want to get something from me." Lu Miaozi said with an indifferent expression as she put down her wine glass. "There is indeed something I want." Ito Cheng admitted simply. "As long as it is within my ability, I can promise you, but there is a condition first." Lu Miaozi looked at Ito Cheng with a deep look and said. "Tell me and listen." Ito Cheng said as he brought the new liquid to his mouth and took a sip. "Let Xiu Xun go and release your control over her." Lu Miaozi said in a deep voice. "It seems that she came to see you while I was arranging her affairs." Ito Cheng said noncommittally. "It was also the first time that she shed all her stubbornness in front of me, cried so sadly, and showed her weakest side." Lu Miaozi said with dark eyes. "Since you know that I have the method of mind control, you are not afraid"??Plant a seed on you? "Ito Cheng turned the wine glass gently with his fingers and looked at Lu Taeko with a half-smiling expression. "Although I don't know what kind of secret technique you are using, it can't be separated from the mysterious and mysterious thing called spirituality. Although I can't say that I know much about spiritual things, some superficial things are still there. You know, I think that as long as I am willing, even if I can't get rid of your control, I can kill myself before you can control me and let you have a chance." Lu Miaozi said with a strong self-confidence. "You are worthy of being a friend of Xiang Amada, and was approved by him to borrow and read "The Dao Heart Demon Cultivation Technique", Lu Miaozi." Ito Cheng chuckled and shook his head, "It's just a pity that you are wrong, you are overconfident, indeed, The secret method I cast may not work on you instantly, but when it comes to preventing you from committing suicide, I can still do it. Even if you are really dead, I have a way to bring you back to life and complete this control. method." Hearing this, Lu Miaozi's confident momentum froze, and his expression became unpredictable. "But you are lucky. I have taken a fancy to your talent, so I give you a chance, a chance to choose. Keep your spiritual freedom and be loyal to me, or be planted by me like your daughter Shang Xiuxun." Plant your spiritual seeds and passively become my subordinates." Ito Cheng put down the wine glass he was playing with and looked at Lu Miaozi and said softly. "You'd better choose carefully. You must know that I originally gave your daughter a chance, but unfortunately she made the wrong choice." "I want to know. What do you want me to do with this old man who is dying and is about to run out of gas?" Lu Miaozi slowly regained his momentum. He asked in a sad tone. "Since I am willing to let you be loyal, it means that the problems you have are not a problem for me at all. As long as I am willing, I can cure you in minutes. As for what I want you to do? It's very simple. Give up other miscellaneous studies. Specialize in medicine, research the elixir for me!" Ito Cheng glanced at the sick body covered by Lu Miaozi's roar and sneered, saying with disdain. This was his purpose for finding Lu Miaozi, not for Yang Gong¡¯s treasure house which was completely useless to him. Not because of the various books in his hand that are the collection of decades of research and writing, but because of him. If he is willing to specialize in any skill, he can reach the pinnacle, just like Lu Miaozi, a master of ancient research in the realm of Shattered Void. , I believe that as long as the other party is willing to assist, not to mention cracking some residual pharmacopoeia, but just to research some extraordinary stages on its own. There are no problems with all kinds of elixirs available to practitioners! Of course, Ito Cheng will not let go of the books and other things he has written in his hands. After all, he can still use them after mastering those miscellaneous studies, transforming the family environment, and designing the Rubik's Cube world. "Prescription?" Lu Miaozi asked in surprise. He doesn¡¯t think there is anything wrong with Dan Fang, who is a complete deception to the outside world, after all, it has reached his level. He has long understood the authenticity of the so-called elixirs in the world, and even he can produce some so-called elixirs. However, he did not expect that the other party came to him for this purpose, to ask him to study some elixirs instead of what he originally wanted. He thought about opening Yang Gong's treasury, designing siege equipment, or any other military technology that might be used. Much to his surprise. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and ignored Lu Miaozi's surprise. Just look at him quietly, waiting for his choice. "I can promise you to work for you, but I hope you promise to lift your control over Xiu Xun." Lu Miaozi said confidently. "Okay." Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes and nodded in agreement. Ito Cheng is fully aware of why Lu Taeko is so confident. It is just because the thing that Ito Cheng wants to study is medicine. This kind of mismatch can turn living people into dead people and good people into "bad people". It requires absolute precision and precision. It is something that is not something that is directly into his stomach like garden design, so in order to ensure that Lu Miaozi does not play tricks, he must agree to this request. As for using spiritual seeds to control, people like Lu Miaozi have read some of the classics "The Great Method of Planting Demons in the Heart of the Dao" and are somewhat familiar with the manipulation of spiritual power. They like to ask questions when they have doubts, and they like to get to the bottom of everything if something is wrong. Guys, unless it's a large-scale brainwashing that restructures memory, even if you control it at the time, you can't tell what will happen when you enter the Rubik's Cube world later and gain other spiritual skills after connecting the worlds. Demon moth. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? If it is not done well, it will destroy the original soul and personality of Lu Miaozi, and finally be destroyed by such an extraordinary genius, so Ito is still unwilling to use the method of reshaping memory. "Let's be villains first, then gentlemen, let's sign this thing." Just in case, Ito Cheng took out a blank contract volume with only the contract spells and magic circle engraved.??, in front of Lu Miaozi, he wrote down the contents of the contract with words formed by his power, and then handed it to the somewhat inexplicable Lu Miaozi. "This is a contract scroll I made using the furs of monsters from other worlds, combined with Taoist magic, witchcraft, and secrets from other worlds. As long as you sign your name with your blood, this thing will take effect immediately. At that time, as long as you violate the content of the above contract, you will suffer the backlash of the contract, which can range from your soul to chaos and becoming an idiot, to the worst, your soul will be scattered and you will never be reincarnated." Ito Cheng explained quietly. "What do you mean by other worlds?" Lu Taeko asked, intrigued by the content of Ito Cheng's words. "The world is very big, so big that it is beyond our imagination. Just like the moon in the water and the stars in the sky, there are countless magical and mysterious worlds that exist in the same or different worlds, which make people fascinated." Ito Cheng said softly with a distant gaze. "Really" Lu Miaozi said with some doubt. ¡°Otherwise, where did the people go after the Shattered Void?¡± Ito asked with a strange smile. "Is there really someone who can break the void?" Lu Miaoren asked in surprise. He knew about Shattered Void, but it had only existed in legends. At least he had never seen anyone from Shattered Void exist, including the three great masters in the world, who all said they were not good. "Of course there is, just like your good brother Xiang Yutian, do you really think he is dead?" Ito Cheng sneered. "You mean, Brother Xiang is shattered into the void, not sitting in a secret place?" Lu Miaozi's expression changed when he heard this, and he asked. "It doesn't make any difference whether it is or not. To you, it's nothing more than a person who has disappeared. It's better to sign the contract now." Ito Cheng gestured with his chin to the contract held by Lumieko. Scroll said. "Not bad." Lu Miaozi nodded in agreement, then lowered his head to check the contents of the contract, and checked word for word whether there were any loopholes in it! Although Lu Miaozi didn't really believe that signing this game would really do anything, but since the other party was so serious about what he said, he had to be on guard to avoid harming himself if it really worked. Of course, for a smart person like Lu Taeko, the content of the contract written by Ito Cheng is naturally very strict, which basically eliminates the possibility of any loopholes by the other party. Therefore, after observing for a while, no problems were found, and no way to circumvent the loopholes was found yet. Lu Miaozi sighed softly, took a knife and swiped his finger. A line of marriage-red blood immediately emerged from the tip of Lu Miaozi's finger. Lu Miaozi signed his name on the scroll with his finger. The moment after Lu Miaozi finished writing three elegant and vigorous blood words, a faint light visible to the naked eye instantly bloomed from the scroll, sucking up the blood on the scroll like a sponge, and then mixed with the faint light to form A ray penetrated into Lum Miaozi's forehead with a look of surprise on her face. "What a wonderful contract." Lu Miaozi admired as she closed her eyes and sensed her physical condition. "Now that the contract has been completed, I will release Shang Xiuxun's control in accordance with the requirements of the contract, and I will also retain her management authority over Pegasus Ranch. But you don't have to think about getting rid of Pegasus Ranch." Ito Cheng said as he picked up the scroll. "I understand, as long as Xiu Xun can be freed." Lu Miaozi nodded and agreed in a sensible manner. "But you can rest assured, at least I won't do anything to Pegasus Ranch, and I will even carry it forward to ensure that the ranch is not infringed upon by anyone." Ito Cheng continued. "Okay, now let me help you deal with the problems in your body." Ito Cheng stood up and walked to Lu Miezi and said. "What do you want me to do?" Lu Miaozi asked cooperatively. "You don't need anything, just sit down." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and put his hand on Lu Miaozi's shoulder. After saying that, he activated the power of the God of Life to extract a spiritual life force and sent it into Lu Miaozi's body. He nourishes the injured inner body (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please Go to m.qidian.com to read.) Text Chapter 1254 Inside Xiangyang City The treatment for Lu Miaozi went very smoothly. After some nourishment with pure life energy, Ito Cheng used his mind to cut off the connection between the demonic energy and the meridians and internal energy, and then moved it out of the body using teleportation. There was no destructive substance in the body. Lu Miaozi's physical condition immediately returned to its optimal level, and he was even more than ten years younger than his original biological age. Not only did the wrinkles on his face disappear, but even the white hair on his head changed. Black and shiny, he looked as if he was only in his thirties. "Thank you, little friend." Lu Miaozi, who had never felt better than before, stood up with a slightly excited expression and thanked Ito Cheng with clasped fists and a salute. "No need to be polite, after all, we are a family, and I should save you." Ito Cheng chuckled. "It's time for me to meet someone else." Lu Miaozi said with a smile without being polite. "Okay, I won't disturb your rest, and I'll say goodbye." Ito Cheng said goodbye, hugging his fists. "Go slowly." Lu Miaozi said seriously. Ito Cheng clasped his fists again, then directly activated teleportation and disappeared from Lum Miezi's "comfort zone" "It's really weird. It seems that there is indeed an outer world." Lu Miaozi looked at the cabin that had transformed back into a small house where she was alone. She sighed with shrewdness in her eyes, "Then let me, Lu Miaozi, take a look at these worlds again." Bar¡­¡­" On the other side, Ito Cheng, who used teleportation to leave his "comfort zone", did not return directly to the room where he lived, but appeared directly in the room where Shang Xiuxun was. At this time, it was originally lively and enthusiastic. Shang Xiuxun, who acted like a strong woman, had a sad face, her eyes were red and she was crying silently. "Cough!" Ito Cheng coughed deliberately. Shang Xiuxun, who had been trapped in his own world, woke up. "Sir." After the frightened Shang Xiuxun discovered Ito Cheng in the room, the sadness on his face disappeared and he lowered his head and shouted expressionlessly. "Do you hate me?" Ito Cheng walked slowly to Shang Xiuxun, stretched out his hand to lift her chin and asked her to look at him. "Xiuxun doesn't dare." Shang Xiuxun turned his eyes to one side and said in a low voice, not daring to look at Ito Cheng. "Don't dare rather than don't hate, right?" Ito Cheng chuckled. Shang Xiuxun said nothing, acquiescing to Ito Cheng's inference. "Forget it, there's no point in bullying a woman like you." Ito Cheng retracted the finger that hooked the opponent's chin, shook his head and chuckled, and then suddenly reached out and touched Shang Xiuxun's forehead. Exploded his mental power. "Disperse!" Ito Cheng, who had the connection between spirit and spirit, instantly connected with the spiritual power seeds in Shang Xiuxun's mind, shouted in a low voice. As the voice fell, the silver-white mental power seed the size of a soybean in the depths of Shang Xiuxun's mind instantly dispersed and turned into countless silver-white light spots and disappeared into Shang Xiuxun's mind. Under the stimulation of these spiritual powers that merged into his mind, Shang Xiuxun felt his spirit tremble and he recovered from his confused state. "Why?" Shang Xiuxun, who noticed something, looked at Ito Cheng with a complicated expression and asked. "I made a deal with Lu Taeko, and he exchanged your freedom at the expense of himself." Ito Cheng said quietly, of course. These words are somewhat intended to fulfill the wishes of the father and daughter Shang Xiuxun and Lu Miaozi. After all, they may be his subordinates in the future, so it is good to show some kindness appropriately, not to mention that it is only a matter of one sentence, and it is not necessary. What a waste of effort. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s explanation, Shang Xiuxun¡¯s expression became more complicated. "Okay. I'm leaving." Amidst the chuckles, Ito Cheng's figure disappeared from Shang Xiuxun's eyes like an illusion, and returned to his room in Pegasus Ranch. As for what Shang Xiuxun will do in the future and how he will communicate with Lu Miaozi, that is not something he needs to pay attention to. ¡­¡­ I stayed at Pegasus Ranch for three days. And left enough Arabian horse breeds in Pegasus Ranch, as well as various fine horse breeds for future generations. In addition to various horse-raising technical information, as well as methods of making horseshoes and saddles, Ito Cheng brought more than 80% of the total amount of six-fruit wine and copies of various works blackmailed from Lu Miaozi, along with Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo. Set off on the journey to Xiangyang. Xiangyang and Jingling are not very far away. In the original book, the two dragons were able to reach them by just running for two days, not to mention the carriages of Ito Cheng and the others who were faster than them, so in the After more than a day and a half, Ito Cheng's frame successfully entered Xiangyang City. Xiangyang, a famous historical city, is adjacent to the Han River. It has been a battleground for military strategists since ancient times, so the city construction was very extensive.It is tall and six battles away, giving people a strong sense of oppression. A fine-looking soldier is patrolling at the top of the city and inside the city gate. Of course, these people did not follow the imperial soldiers, but were subordinates of Qian Duguan, the "double sword" who controlled Xiangyang at this time in the Shuanglong world of the Tang Dynasty. Qian Duguan is not an easy person either. On the surface, he is the leader of the Hanshui Gang and a martial artist with extremely high levels of martial arts. His ability to become the Lord of Xiangyang was mainly due to the cooperation between the local Dajiang Lian and other gangs and the local wealthy businessmen. Recommendation, in fact, is secretly a disciple of the Yin Kui Sect. With the help of his power, he helps the Yin Kui Sect secretly expand its power and collect disciples with excellent qualifications. "That means I am going to directly destroy a stronghold of the Yinkui faction this time." Ito Cheng suddenly grinned and muttered as he let the carriage drive towards the inn in the city. "Qian Duguan, Bai Qing'er, I just don't know if there will still be elders like Wen Caiting." In Ito Cheng's wild thoughts, the carriage stopped in front of an inn, and then he checked in under the warm hospitality of the waiter. The whole day passed by in a quiet rest. At the end of the night, Ito Cheng, who felt that the time was about the same, called Fu Junzhuo, who was full of energy, and put up a layer of defense to protect Wei Zhenzhen who stayed in the inn. , then he and Fu Junzhuo flew out of the window and moved quickly towards the residence of Qian Duguan that they had discovered during the day break. The two of them used the natural wind to float like ghosts, with no effort on their bodies. They silently used the Nine Mysteries Dharma, which was light and elegant as if they were weightless. With this movement, the two of them soon became Arriving at Qian Duguan's residence, he turned over and jumped into the courtyard. "Hey~ It is indeed the stronghold of the Yinkui sect. Even the servants inside have some skills." Ito Cheng, who was hiding in the dark and observing the surrounding situation, said with a low smile. "Let's go." Then Ito Cheng withdrew his gaze and led Fu Junzhuo to the small attic with a stand-alone tree in Qian Duguan's residence. If there were no surprises, that was the residence of Bai Qing'er, the second disciple of the Yin Kui sect and disguised as Qian Duguan's concubine. In less than a minute, the two of them successfully arrived at the small building. Ito Cheng nodded to Fu Junzhuo, stretched out his arms to hug his stiff body, and activated teleportation to invade a room in the attic. In an instant, an elegant room full of feminine flavor appeared in their eyes. At the same time, although a woman was not as inhuman as Huan Huan, she was also very beautiful and extraordinary, and she had a much more natural temperament than Huan Huan. Some deliberately seductive women with long hair in white came into their eyes. "Who is it?" Looking at Ito Cheng and Fu Junzhuo who suddenly appeared in the room, the woman who was lazily leaning aside shrank her eyes. While shouting loudly to attract the attention of outsiders, her body drifted towards Ito Cheng and Fu Junzhuo. In front of Fu Junzhuo, his sleeves were like hardened leather and he hit Ito Cheng and Fu Junzhuo. Seeing this, Ito Cheng, whose arms were still hugging Fu Junzhuo's waist, moved his feet, as if the space was cut apart and then reunited. Fu Junzhuo suddenly appeared at the far end of the room, strangely avoiding the attack of the woman in white. . At the same time, fierce gongs and drums sounded outside the attic. ¡°Stay here.¡± Ito Cheng said softly as he retracted his arm. After saying that, he stepped forward and appeared next to the woman in white, waving to her. Although Ito Cheng's attack movements were very simple, as simple as a single shot, in the eyes of the woman in white who was immersed in the situation, it was mysterious and abnormal, blocking all his evasive routes within a single shot. , leaving her unable to hide, the woman in white immediately shouted low and released a magical field with powerful sucking, pulling, tugging and tugging powers around her body, intending to destroy Ito Cheng's attack. route. "The Heavenly Magic Field, it seems you are Bai Qing'er." With a slight movement of his hand, the influence of the Heavenly Magic Field was shattered, and he slapped his palm on the outside of the shoulder of the woman in white who could barely let her body pass. Ito Cheng said with a smile on his face. "Hmm~" Bai Qing'er, who felt an abnormal aura invading her body from the blow on her shoulder, frowned and let out a muffled groan. At the same time, the Heavenly Demon's footwork under her feet turned, and with the effect of the Heavenly Magic Field, she instantly disappeared from the body. Ito Cheng escaped from his palm and flew aside. "Who are you?" Bai Qing'er said coldly, mobilizing the demon energy to face the strange power in her body and trying to prevent the power from affecting her body. "Your man." Ito said with a strange smile. As soon as Bai Qing'er finished speaking, several soft branches grew rapidly from the surface of the wooden floor that Bai Qing'er was stepping on. Without Bai Qing'er paying attention, they wrapped around her feet and continued to move rapidly toward her body. Winding up. FeelBai Qing'er's eyes narrowed when she lowered her head to look at something strange at her feet. She immediately released part of the Heavenly Demonic Energy and circulated it to her legs. In conjunction with the tearing force generated by the external Heavenly Demonic Energy field, she shook the branches on her legs apart, tore them apart, and directed them towards her legs. Fly away to the side. "Woman, be good." The next moment, Ito Cheng suddenly appeared in front of Bai Qing'er, his nose almost touching hers, with a frivolous evil smile on his face. "Pa!" Before Bai Qing'er could react, a crisp sound immediately echoed in the attic room. At the same time, a strange feeling passed from Bai Qing'er's butt to the bottom of her heart, making her pause involuntarily. . Then a strong numbness spread from the tail bone, and in a blink of an eye, it spread all over the spine, causing Bai Qing'er's body to fall uncontrollably and fell into Ito Cheng's arms. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian.com to read.) Text Chapter 1255 Attic "Special Medical Ninjutsu - Rush!" This was the source of the numbness that almost made Bai Qing'er almost incontinent, and the power that made her body uncontrollable at this time. "She's really good." Ito Cheng, who reached out and hugged Bai Qing'er, said with a chuckle. "Who are you?" Bai Qing'er, who was shocked and frightened by Ito Cheng's strange methods, asked again. "Your man." Ito Cheng lowered his head and put his nose on Bai Qing'er's nose, who lifted his chin with his fingers. After saying that, without waiting for Bai Qing'er's reaction, he opened his mouth and kissed Bai Qing'er's lips. On the side, Fu Junzhuo, who was calmly alert to the enemies that might rush up at any time, turned red and turned his head away with a secret sigh. "Where did the thief come from to dare to break into my Qian Mansion!" At this moment, with a sudden loud shout, a shadow appeared in the attic, carrying a pair of hand-held tools like a shadow and slashing at Fu Junzhuo who was guarding the door. passed. "Hmph!" Fu Junzhuo, who sensed the opponent's fierce killing intent and instantly merged the three elements of spirit, energy and spirit into one, said coldly, waved his hand and stabbed out the slender Yi Nu sword. "Ding!" In an instant, a crisp sound of gold and iron rang out. And in the sound of gold and iron, Fu Junzhuo and Qian Du, who were rushing up, closed their bodies for a while, and stepped back in unison. Among them, Fu Junzhuo, who took advantage of the favorable geographical location and the purity and thickness of his inner energy, only took half a step back, while Qian Duguan, who came with the general trend, took one and a half steps back. In an instant, the difference in inner energy between the two people was clearly revealed. "Someone is here to cause trouble, let's make out later." He looked up. Ito Cheng said as he looked at Bai Qing'er, who had strong murderous intent hidden in her eyes, but her face was as red as a shy girl. "Who are you? Why did you break into Qian's concubine's attic late at night?" Qian Duguan asked sternly as he regrouped to prepare for another fight. "Crash la la la" Just when Qian Duguan was confronting Fu Junzhuo, the paper window on one side of the attic suddenly shattered, and then a middle-aged man, one fat and one thin, holding a gun and a stick, broke into the room through the window. middle. Needless to say, these two people are Qian Duguan's right-hand man, He Yinkui sent the fat evil spirit who is inextricably linked - Jin Bo and the golden and silver gun - Ling Feng. And because of their appearance, Fu Junzhuo's attention was immediately distracted. At the same time, Qian Duguang's eyes flashed when he noticed the change in Fu Junzhuo's attitude. With a low roar, he stepped forward and rushed to Fu Junzhuo's desk, slashing down at Fu Junzhuo with both swords as if they were splitting the Huashan Mountain. Fu Junzhuo, who knew that he was no match for the opponent in a single strength comparison, quickly escaped from Qian Duguan's sword and flew back. Then he stabbed Qian Duguan with his long sword sharply. . Qian Duguanhu roared. The muscles in both arms immediately swelled up, and the two knives were forced to slash downwards, changing their tricks a little, and fell to the left and right in a crossed manner. ¡°Ding, ding, ding, ding¡­¡± A series of metal clashing sounds immediately rang out. "Crack!" At the same time, the falling sword energy split the floor under his feet, leaving two deep cracks. "Save Madam." Jin Bo and Ling Feng, who had clearly seen the situation in the room, looked at each other and said in unison. As soon as he finished speaking, Ling Feng, holding a gold and a silver short spear in each hand, stepped forward. Bullying him in front of Ito Cheng, he passed the silver spear in his left hand forward and stabbed Ito Cheng's head. At the same time, the golden spear in his right hand lowered and landed on Ito Cheng's arm around Bai Qing'er's waist. ?????????????? Fat Sha Jin Bo ducked behind Bai Qing¡¯er with a light body that far exceeded his body size. He reached out and grabbed Bai Qing'er's back, preparing to rescue Bai Qing'er the moment Ito Cheng was forced away by Ling Feng's double guns. Seeing that the attack was about to fall on him, Ito Cheng suddenly had a mocking smile on his face. The next moment, Ito Cheng and Bai Qing'er's figures disappeared, and a new pair of Ito Cheng and Bai Qing'er appeared outside Ling Feng's attack. Seeing that the virtual image left in place was stabbed by Ling Feng's short spear. Scattered, and was caught by Fatty Jinbo's palm. Then, before the two of them could react, two arm-thick wooden stakes instantly rose from the wooden floor at the feet of Jin Bo and Ling Feng, and hit the two's descendants very accurately. "Oh~" The eyes of the two people who were attacked by the man suddenly popped out, and they let out a strange and out-of-tune scream. There is no way, no matter how deep the internal strength of the two of them is, as long as they have not practiced Heng Lian Kung Fu to the extreme, or are protected by special skills such as Shrinking Yin Kung Fu, they can only suffer such an attack that is painful for men. He screamed like an ordinary man. Then, the two thick wooden arms that completed the critical attack changed from the top to two soft wooden arms as thick as two arms.The snake entangled itself around Jin Bo and Ling Feng's legs, and quickly wrapped around their bodies during the few seconds they were unable to resist due to their vital points being attacked. And when they were able to endure the pain and twitching to resist, they were already tightly tied into a human rice dumpling by the wooden stakes. No matter how hard they struggled, they could not escape from the snake-like cork entanglement. Seeing Jin Bo and Ling Feng who were also subjected to strange attacks and finally defeated, Bai Qing'er's heart immediately froze. She suppressed the strong murderous intention in her heart, and she was already uncontrollable under the technique of chaos. His body became softer and softer, and he snuggled into Ito Cheng's arms. "Have you learned well?" Ito Cheng, who noticed the change in Bai Qing'er in his arms, chuckled. On the other side, Qian Duguan barely fought Fu Junzhuo for a few moves, but began to feel a little overwhelmed under Fu Junzhuo's increasingly weird attacks. After discovering the changes in Jin Bo and Ling Feng, Qian Duguan's pupils shrank and he became panicked. Previous tight performance. Seeing this, Fu Junzhuo, who knew that the opportunity had come, immediately attacked Qian Duguan's exposed flaw several times, and then with a soft "exposure" sound, he pierced Qian Duguan's right leg with a sword and knocked him violently. Nailed to the ground. "Ah!" Qian Duguan, who knelt on one knee under the sword nail, raised his head and screamed in pain. But before his cry ended, the water suddenly appeared in the void around him, like ropes tied to Qian Duguan's body, and then hardened into cold ice crystals, binding Qian Duguan except his head. Most of his body froze. "It's all gone." Then, Ito Cheng pointed at the void in front of him, and an intact image of Qian Duguan was crystallized under the shocked eyes of Bai Qing'er, Jin Bo, Ling Feng, and Qian Duguan himself. He automatically walked up to the broken window and shouted in a voice that was indistinguishable from Qian Du. "Yes!" The chorus of low-level soldiers, disciples, and guards came in through the breach. Hearing this, the expressions of Qian Duguan and others changed again. "Poof~" Then, the shadow that had completed the task of spreading false news dispersed and disappeared into the air again. "Do you want to live or die?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile as he looked at Qian Duguan, Jin Bo, Ling Feng, and Bai Qing'er in his arms. "We are willing to surrender." Jin Bo and Ling Feng looked at each other and said immediately. "We are willing to surrender." Bai Qing'er also secretly exchanged glances with Qian Duguan and said separately. "Want to live? Well, immediately retract your inner energy into your Dantian, and then enter a state of concentration!" Ito Cheng's expression changed, and he threw Bai Qing'er in his arms back to the bed with skill, and said coldly . The expressions of the four people all changed when they heard this, but they had to bow their heads under the eaves, so they all secretly cursed Ito Cheng in their hearts, thinking that once they got through this, they would join forces with the Yinkui faction to kill Ito Cheng. , while following the instructions to recover the true energy, and forcing himself into a state of concentration where he could not perceive the outside world. After a while, all four of them entered a state of tranquility At this time, Ito Cheng showed off his mental power and quickly invaded the minds of Qian Duguan, Jin Bo, Ling Feng and Bai Qing'er, creating an illusion like an inner demon to block the surface consciousness they were about to jump out of. thoughts, and then quickly invaded their basically semi-open minds and began to operate on their low-level consciousness. Of course, because they were all in trance at this time, their body senses and everything else were under the control of tacit perception, and they were somewhat aware of Ito Cheng's behavior, but even so, they had nothing to do. First of all, their expressions Consciousness is trapped in an illusion. Now if he doesn't do it right, he will create inner demons and make himself obsessed. Secondly, he is still under the eaves and has to lower his head, so he can only silently endure Ito Cheng's operations, watching helplessly. Accept transformation. After a while, Ito Cheng, who had completed the transformation of the consciousness of the four people, withdrew his mental power and woke them up from their sedation. "Sir." Jin Bo, Ling Feng and Ling Feng, who were still locked up by the frozen money alone and bound by the cork snake, and Bai Qing'er, whose body was uncontrollable with the Chaotic Charge technique, all used the title that suddenly popped up in their consciousness. He shouted. "I know that the four of you are either from the Yin Kui sect, or you are secretly connected to the Yin Kui sect. You are not the kind of people who obey easily, so just in case, you four ate this thing." Ito Cheng turned his hand. He took out four test tubes with nanomachines inside, looked at Qian Duguan and the four others with a sneer and said respectfully. "Junzhuo, take one test tube each and feed them." Ito Cheng said as he sent the test tubes to Fu Junzhuo. Fu Junzhuo, who took over the test tube, didn't waste any time. He immediately opened the sealing cork on the test tube and forcibly poured the blue liquid inside the test tube into Qian Duguan, Jin Bo andInside the bodies of Feng Feng and Bai Qing'er. "You don't need to know what this kind of thing is called specifically. You just need to know that as long as I am willing, or if something goes wrong with me, the four of you will immediately" At this point, Ito Cheng raised his hand and gestured. An explosive gesture said, "Just blow it to pieces with a bang. Do you understand?" Listening to Ito Cheng's story, the four people in Qian Du Guan looked at Ito Cheng's harmless smile and felt a chill in their hearts, suppressing some of the little thoughts that had just arisen before. "Understood." Qian Duguan and the other four suppressed their unwillingness and lowered their heads. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian.com to read.) Text Chapter 1256 Night Attack PS: Thanks to "Qiangwei~Wudi" and "520052005200" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. A few days later, with the help of Qian Duguan, the people in Xiangyang City were eliminated, including elites like Zheng Shiru who were inextricably connected with the Yinkui Sect, down to some ordinary disciples who were in important positions in the bureau, and then used Han In the name of the Shui Gang, he met Jiang Ba, the leader of the Dajiang Federation, because it was still early and he had not yet been killed by the foreigner Ba Fenghan for helping people find a place. Later, in the original work, he got together with Zheng Shiru after Jiang Ba's death. After using hypnosis to capture the actual manager of Dajiang United, his wife Zheng Shuming, he once again took the gentle maid Wei Zhenzhen and the sword servant Fu Junzhuo on the westward road to the Badong area. "Sure enough, it's a bit early. It's a pity that Bai Qing'er hasn't been sold by Wen Caiting to that guy Pi Shouxuan yet, and he combined the two schools of broken scrolls to repair the girl's magic for her to practice" On the way, sorting out Ito Cheng, who was watching the harvest in Xiangyang, sighed in his heart. "Fortunately, the Maiden Dharma does not have to be a target. As long as there are no problems with Zuo Youxian by then, then only Pishou Xuan, who has the title of Yun Yu Shuang Cultivation, will be left." At the same time, Nanyang area After about three days of marching and more than a day of repairs, Wang Shichong and the Wagang tribe led by Li Mi finally regained their energy and discussed the steps and direction of the attack. At the same time, they launched an attack on parts of Nanyang controlled by Zhu Jie. A fierce attack. In an instant, fierce shouts of life and screams of death echoed over the Nanyang area. Although Zhu Jie¡¯s Garuda Army can be considered a force. But because the master Zhu Jie has a cruel temperament and likes cannibalism. Except for her daughter "Poisonous Spider" Zhu Mei's fair-faced Bai Wenyuan, who has some talent, it can be said that there are almost no unique talents among them. They are basically crazy soldiers and generals who only know how to kill and plunder. There is no fighting strategy, only brutal killing. Coupled with the various negative effects caused by cannibalism, under the attack of Wang Shichong's army, which can be said to be kingly, and Li Mi's army, which exuded an elite spirit, it was almost a city a day. Even the speed of the two cities was eating away at Zhu Jie's power, forcing the other side to shrink its army and plot a decisive battle On the other side, the Pengliang Hui Department and the Jianghuai Military Department, who were one day ahead of Wang Shichong and Li Mi, were also fighting fiercely with the Yuwen Clan forces who were guarding Zhongli. "However, although the Yuwen Clan's power is weak, they are all elite and there are a large number of Yuwen Clan masters. Therefore, the Yuwen Clan relies on their martial arts to perform beheading operations to resist. The two troops, which clearly far exceeded the Yuwen Clan's number of more than 10,000, still failed to break through Zhongli and were blocked outside the city gate. "What should we do?" Outside Zhongli City, in a large Chinese army tent guarded by numerous tents, Ren Meimei, the manager of Pengliang's headquarters, who was sitting on the chair on the left hand side, looked at Jianghuai Army Du who was sitting on the main seat. Fu Wei and Li Jing, who was standing on the right side, asked. "There are not enough experts, so we can only resort to tricks." Li Jing frowned and said. "How to do it." Du Fuwei, who knew Li Jing's talents well, asked. "Use the general manager as a bait. We and the sergeants will assist in the killing!" Li Jing sighed, "But again, the number of masters is insufficient and it is very dangerous. If you are not good enough, you may not be able to lure the opponent, but the enemy will take the opportunity to attack and kill you. " If it is in a normal ancient battlefield. Naturally, there will be no such headache for generals due to masters, but this is not a normal historical period. Instead, there are a large number of masters who can use their martial arts to shuttle between military formations, or secretly ambush and kill generals when the entire army is in truce. This affects the intensity and duration of the war to a certain extent, and is even more exaggerated. It affects the victory of a war and the rise and fall of a force! This shows the status of masters in the Tang Dynasty world. "Maybe we can find an adult." At this time, Ren Meimei, who seemed to have thought of something, said softly with a flash of spring in her eyes. Hearing Ren Meimei¡¯s suggestion, Du Fuwei and Li Jing¡¯s brows moved at the same time, thinking about this possibility. "It seems that's all" After a moment, Li Jing sighed helplessly, and then turned his head to Du Fuwei in the main seat, waiting for his final decision. After all, the real person in charge of the coalition this time was Du Fuwei. , not him Li Jing, Li Jing has always been very clear about this. "Just contact your Excellency." Du Fuwei's eyes flashed twice and he said in a deep voice. "Okay, I'll contact you right now." Seeing Du Fuwei's agreement, Ren Meimei smiled charmingly, reached out and took out a jade tablet from her arms, and poured her inner energy into the jade tablet. The next moment, you can see the glimmer of light on the surface of the jade plaque.In a flash, Ito Cheng's blurred image appeared in mid-air, catching everyone's eyes. "What's the matter?" Ito Cheng glanced at the situation in the room and asked. "Who is it?" Before Ren Meimei could say anything, Du Fuwei, who was in the main seat, suddenly shouted loudly. At the same time, he transformed into a black shadow and rushed to the side of the tent, punching him there. "Bang!" Then, a muffled sound was heard, and an icy air immediately spread from in front of Du Fuwei, forcing him to fly backwards again. "Bing Xuanjin!" Ren Meimei exclaimed as her expression changed drastically when she felt the temperature change in the tent. "Pfft~" Then the icy air burst out, and as the tent broke into pieces, the figure of a man with a similar face appeared from behind the torn tent. come out. "I was originally wondering why Peng Lianghui and the Jianghuai Army suddenly joined forces to attack Zhongli. There was another high-ranking person behind the quarrel for a long time." The old man ignored Du Fuwei, who was solemn and alert, and turned his gaze to Ito Cheng. Xuying said softly. "Who are you?" Ito Cheng asked quietly, looking at the old man who was wearing a set of plain blue clothes, with a tall and tall body, a square face, a white beard, and a skin as ruddy as a baby's, but his facial features were a bit deep and he didn't look like a kind person. . "I'm sorry, Yu Wenshang." The old man said with the same indifferent expression. "Hiss~" Ren Meimei immediately took a breath of air when she heard Yuwen Shang reported his name. It can be seen that the meaning of this name shocked her. aside. Although Du Fuwei didn't reveal much, the twinkling eyes showed his inner unrest. Only Li Jing, because of his low martial arts skills and military background, did not react too much. "What a surprise. As the leader of the Yuwen clan, you actually appeared here instead of recuperating in the clan." The phantom-like image of Ito Cheng trembled, and he instantly transformed into a real person and fell gently to the ground. As he said, Yuwen Shang is the contemporary leader of the Yuwen Clan, but he never gets involved in officialdom or politics and concentrates on martial arts. He often thinks of himself as a Jianghu person, so the Yuwen clan on the surface gives people the wrong impression that Yu Wenji is the clan leader. However, it is precisely because of this monograph that Yu Wenshang's martial arts cultivation is extremely high, almost second only to the three contemporary masters, and he is firmly positioned as a super master. "I, the Yuwen Clan, are going to suffer. How can I, an old man like me, be alone?" Yuwen Shang said with a gloomy smile. "Father, eldest brother is still waiting for news from us. Let's do it." The middle-aged man next to Yuwen Shang suddenly said. Needless to say, this middle-aged man must be the second master of the Yuwen Clan, Yuwen Shang¡¯s eldest son Yuwen Chengdu. As for why it¡¯s not another Yuwen Wudi? Just because the image is wrong and the feeling is wrong. "Okay." Yu Wenshang responded quietly. As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Wenshang's aura immediately erupted and he rushed towards Du Fuwei who was nearby. Next to him, Yuwen Chengdu didn¡¯t hesitate when he saw this. He immediately turned around and kicked the lighting fire beside him onto the tent wall, and then continued to rush towards the other fire. "No, he's going to set fire!" Li Jing's expression changed when he saw this, and he quickly reminded him. "Bang!" At this time, a violent explosion was heard. The skin-piercing cold air once again filled the tent, and at the same time, Du Fuwei's somewhat embarrassed figure quickly stepped aside. ?Obviously. In this fight, Du Fuwei was injured again by Yu Wenshang's peak Bing Xuan Jin. Then, Yu Wenshang turned around and rushed towards Ito Cheng, who had been standing there without moving. "Ha~" Ito Cheng chuckled lightly when he saw Yu Wenshang targeting him, and slowly raised his hand to block Yu Wenshang's attacking arm. In an instant, a cold inner force exuding extremely cold energy penetrated through the skin of the two people who were in contact with each other, and quickly rushed into Ito Cheng's body along his meridians. At the same time, a pale white mist visible to the naked eye came from Yuwen's injury. It spread in the hand and turned into ice crystals wrapped around Ito Cheng's arm. Then Yuwen was so injured that he hit Ito Cheng in the heart with his other hand. "Hmph!" At this time, a cold snort was heard from Ito Cheng's mouth, and then a powerful energy like a flood surged out of his body, instantly driving Yu Wenshang into the cold body. The inner energy was forced out of the body, and then invaded Yu Wenshang's body through the direct connection between the two. At the same time, Ito Cheng raised his other arm slightly and hit Yuwen's arm that hit his chest with a "pop" sound. Yu Wenshang was beatenHis arm immediately flew up uncontrollably and fell into the air, grazing the clothes on Ito Cheng's shoulder. Then, before Yu Wenshang could react, Ito Cheng, who created a big hole through two blocks, dropped his hands and placed them gently on Yu Wenshang's chest. "Soaking strength!" "Bang!" In the thunderous muffled sound, Yu Wenshang felt his face turn pale and his chest felt tight, and then he instinctively took a few steps back as if his body had been hit by a sledgehammer. "Li Jing and Ren Meimei go out and settle the army to prevent Yu Wenhuaji's army from taking advantage of the chaos to attack!" He stepped forward and appeared in front of Yu Wenshang, whose face changed slightly, as if he was traveling through space. He stretched out his hand and pointed at Ito who was in his chest. Cheng ordered quietly. "Yes." Li Jing and Ren Meimei, knowing that they could not help here, responded in unison, then turned around and ran outside without hesitation. "Du Fuwei, capture Yuwen Chengdu." Ito Cheng, who ignored Yuwen Shangren's dodge and defensive behavior, strangely and accurately placed his finger on the Tanzhong point on Yuwen Shangren's chest, ordered again. "Okay." Du Fuwei, who forced out the cold air that Yu Wenshang had shot into his arms, responded in a deep voice, then kicked off his feet and rushed towards Yu Wen Chengdu. "Hmph~" Yu Wenshang on the middle finger on Tanzhong felt his body shake, and an uncontrollable flow of blood poured into his mouth, seeping out from the corners of his tightly closed lips. Then, Ito Cheng turned his fingers and raised his palms upright. At the same time, he bent all four knuckles and hit Yu Wenshang's chest again with an inch of force. Then he moved his arms forward, raised his fingers into a fist, and punched a stream of The explosive dragon-shaped qigong was punched out in the form of acupuncture forging. "Boom!" In an instant, the clothes on Yu Wenshang's back exploded violently, and a pale white arm-thick air column shot out straight. "Wow!" Yuwen was hit by this continuous attack that combined the three most fatal skills of Kenichi's Yiji Finger, the Emei Sect's Three Tribulations Finger, and the Zao Family's Dragon Shape Qigong Needle Forging Technique, which were the strongest disciples in history. The injury immediately opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood. "Chengdu, let's go!" Yu Wenshang, who knew there was nothing he could do, shouted loudly, and without hesitation, he unleashed his full potential and turned around and rushed out. "Where are you running!" Du Fuwei, who was already angry at Yuwen's injuries, was not willing to let Yuwen Chengdu go. He immediately yelled and waved his arms repeatedly, forming an overwhelming fist shadow and hitting Yuwen Chengdu's whole body. Under Du Fuwei's outburst, his martial arts skills were on par with Du Fuwei's. Yuwen Chengdu, who had no chance of leaving without any damage unless Fei Fei was injured, was immediately stopped. "I said you can leave." He stood there without moving, but used the space rules to connect the space nodes on Yuwen Shang's way with the space nodes in front of him, and then teleported Yuwen Shang back to him. Ito Cheng said softly with a smile while inserting his five fingers into Yu Wenshang's abdominal dantian. "How could it be!" Yu Wenshang said in disbelief. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and did not explain. He just activated the Yin-Yang Five Elements Seal Technique to completely seal away Yu Wenshang's internal strength. "Pfft!" Yuwen Shang, who had suffered severe internal injuries from Ito Cheng's previous three-kill series, had his inner energy sealed away, and when there was no more inner energy in his body to suppress the injury, he once again opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of red blood. Blood, his expression became sluggish. "This guy should be enough for Kushitan Miyun to play with for a few days." Then he slashed Yu Wenshang's neck with a palm and knocked him unconscious. He couldn't help but think of how he was currently studying the "Root Source Sutra of All Laws" and how to interact with her. It¨­ Nari Ando of Miun Kushinanada who combines Nada-ryu jujitsu. On the other side, Yuwen Chengdu was in a panic after seeing his father being arrested. How could he dare to entangle with Du Fuwei? He immediately tried his best to endure Du Fuwei's punch and suffered some internal injuries, and used his strength to rush out without stopping. . "You come back too." Ito Cheng said, with a thought, he moved Yuwen Chengdu's figure in front of his eyes, and knocked Yuwen Chengdu unconscious in the same way as he treated Yuwen Shang. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian.com to read.) Text Chapter 1257 The Destruction of Yuwen "How is the situation?" Ito Cheng, who was sitting in the main seat of the big tent, asked as he looked at Du Fuwei, Ren Meimei and Li Jing who were sitting under the tent. "I've been appeased." Ren Meimei replied. "Since they have awakened the army, let's just have a night attack." Ito Cheng said in a rumble, squinting his eyes slightly. "Sir, we are not prepared for the night attack. Isn't this a little too hasty?" Li Jing looked at each other with Ren Meimei and Du Fuwei and said hesitantly. "If we start preparing now, how long will it take to get ready?" Ito Cheng asked with raised eyebrows. "At least an hour." Li Jing thought for a while and said. "Okay, then I'll give you an hour. After one hour, the night attack on Zhongli will officially begin!" Ito Cheng decided immediately after hearing this. "Yes." Seeing Ito Cheng's resolute attitude, Li Jing, Ren Meimei and Du Fuwei, who knew they could only act according to the order, took the order and agreed, then stood up and left one after another, going out to arrange for the soldiers to prepare for the night attack. . An hour can be said to be long or short, but under the intense preparation of the entire army, it still passed quickly and calmly "My lord, we are ready." Li Jing walked into the tent with a tired look on his face and said to Ito Cheng who was sitting on the main seat, cupping his fists. "Okay, let's take action." Ito Cheng stood up and announced. "Yes!" Li Jing, Du Fuwei, Ren Meimei, Tuqi Huimeili, and Yuanyuan responded in unison. That¡¯s right, in the camp at this time are not only Li Jing, Du Fuwei and Ren Meimei who were already there, but also the kyudo masters Meiri Toki and Madoka Madoka who were summoned by Ito Chengxin! in. Toki Emiri will serve as a sniper, responsible for killing the generals on the wall, and leading the archers in the army to fire volleys at the appropriate time. Yuanyuan is because she comes from one of Bai Yu's six families. The Yuan family, who is responsible for commanding the army, and due to their own strength, will be the main attackers and commanding generals in this battle on the city. "When there is time, we will create an army and give it to Yuanyuan and Emiri to lead. As for the daily training let's call it to Kaname. Anyway, he is good at sticks and guns. I think he has already reached the master level now. There shouldn't be any problem with Kaname." Ito Cheng thought to himself as he looked at Yuanyuan and Toki Emiri in the field. Then put aside these thoughts that you don¡¯t have for the time being. He led everyone out of the big tent. "Wait a minute, I will use a large-scale illusion to visually deceive the defenders on the top of the city. You can take this opportunity to quickly arrange everything and complete preparations for climbing the city!" Ito Cheng said as a few people walked to the front of the army. "What effect can your lord's illusion achieve?" Li Jing asked. "As long as there are no accidents, ordinary soldiers and generals will not notice it, but it will not have much effect on Ubukaji, who is a first-class master. It is estimated that after a long time, the opponent's spiritual sense will be discovered." Ito Cheng explained. "Then how long does this time take?" Li Jing asked. Obviously. At this time, he was calculating how to arrange it to maximize the effect of Ito Cheng's illusion and gain enough advantages. "It's hard to say, it may be a breath, or it may be a moment, it depends on Yu Wenhua and his own mental state." Ito Cheng shrugged. "But you can make arrangements in the big way, for now. I didn't sense the aura of the Yuwen family's Bing Xuanjin from the city wall." Then, Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at the Zhongli city wall two hundred steps away. said. Two hundred steps, which is about 160 meters based on one step of 80 centimeters. Although the distance is very short, in this sharpshooter, a three-stone strong bow can only shoot a target of 120 to 130 steps. situation. Even if it is a projectile from a high position, it is safe enough. "Okay. Get ready, I'm going to start." Ito Cheng reminded him as he slowly mobilized his mental power. "Yes." Li Jing and others accepted the order, and then according to the arrangements discussed before, they each returned to the team they led. When Li Jing and others left, Ito Cheng's mental power immediately exploded without reservation. The invisible power generated by its instantaneous explosion made even the air in front of him tremble violently. Then Ito Cheng changed his mind. , the powerful mental power began to transform into an illusion field according to his will, covering the entire guard gate on the side of Zhongli City facing the army. "That's enough." Ito Cheng said, connecting his mind to the five people: Li Jing, Du Fuwei, Ren Meimei, Yuanyuan, and Toki Meiri. The next moment, all the coalition forces in the camp were seen moving silently. A large number of soldiers shouldered the walls and ladders, and soldiers pushing trolleys rushed out of the camp and headed toward the two sides.Zhongli City Wall, which was 3 meters away, ran over silently and began to arrange siege equipment. At the same time, a team of light cavalry, numbering about two hundred people, rushed out of the camp and slowly moved to the city gate. Although this cavalry team is very small, only 200 people, it basically accounts for about one-half of the Jianghuai Army's cavalry. However, there is nothing that can be done about it. Who said that the south does not produce horses? Then, after the teams of cavalry and siege soldiers, groups of solemn-looking people walked out of the camp, divided into three groups: left, middle, and right, and came to the walls on the left and right sides of the city gate and next to the city gate, preparing to Attack when everything is ready. This strange and silent behavior lasted for about ten minutes before it came to an end. "Shoot!" At this time, a soft shout was heard, and a large number of arrows immediately flew out from the camp and the carriages, flying towards the unresponsive soldiers at the top of Zhongli City. ¡°Ahhhhhh~¡± The next moment, a series of screams echoed in the silent night sky. As the recipients of these arrows, the defenders of Zhongli City were immediately hit by the inexplicable rain of arrows. "Attack!" A tiger roar sounded again. Immediately, the soldiers from the Jianghuai Army and Peng Lianghui who had climbed all the walls and stairs and were only one step away from the top of the city immediately set off to climb over the top of the city. The defenders of Zhongli City appeared in front of them without knowing what was going on, with faces on their faces. Lu smiled ferociously and slashed at Zhongli's soldiers with his sword, sending them back to the world one by one. "Enemy attack!" At this time, General Zhongli finally reacted and shouted loudly. The sharp shout immediately woke up the silent Zhongli City, causing the entire Zhongli City to become chaotic. But before his voice fell, an arrow immediately shot through the air and pierced his throat accurately. No need to guess too much, the only one who can shoot such a magical arrow in the middle of the night is Emiri Toki! Seeing the beginning of the war, Ito Cheng used his telepathy to retract his released mental power, floated to the gate of Zhongli City, and used telekinesis to form an invisible blade that penetrated the gap between the gates and slashed from top to bottom. Exploded, the thick bolts lying across the door panel behind the door immediately exploded into a pile of sawdust and flew everywhere, knocking down the gatekeeper soldiers who had just woken up from the enemy attack alarm to the ground. Then Ito Cheng used telekinesis to push hard, and the closed Zhongli City Gate was opened. "Tap tap tap tap" No one else needed to give the order. The cavalry team had been waiting for a long time and immediately drove their horses and rushed into the city with their swords raised. "Kill!" After the cavalry team, the infantry team led by Yuanyuan, who had also been waiting on both sides for a long time, also rushed into the city, completely occupying the city gate, and supporting the large forces behind. The large army did not want to make Yuanyuan wait longer. Only five minutes later, the troops of Peng Lianghui and Jianghuai Army poured into Zhongli City from the city head and city gate like a tide, and launched an occupation attack on the entire Zhongli City. For this kind of general siege, Ito Cheng naturally had no love, so he flew directly to the sky above Zhongli City, looked down at the entire Zhongli City, and searched for the people of the Yuwen clan who had the aura of Bing Xuanjin in the city. . Soon, near the government office in the center of Zhongli City, Ito Cheng discovered the existence of four men with profound ice mysterious power. While organizing the sergeants to resist, he asked another group of people who looked like Iakuran to quickly set up vehicles and escape from the west gate. ¡­ "Tsk, tsk, I really want money rather than my life. At this time, I still want to take the treasure maid from the palace with me. I really don't know what they are thinking." Ito Cheng, who was in mid-air, tsk. sighed. After sighing, Ito Cheng used teleportation to appear behind the Yuwen tribesman who used the double hammer, and slapped the opponent's body hard. "Poof!" The next second, the man from the Yuwen tribe who was using a sledgehammer to kill the enemy paused. With a face full of unwillingness and disbelief, his body immediately exploded into pieces, splattering a large amount of smelly and bright red blood and internal organs. , and fell to the ground with a crackle. For Ito Cheng, only Yuwen Shang and Yuwen Wudi in the Yuwen Clan are of some useable value. Secondly, Yuwen Zhi and Heshi and these two scribes are worthy of being first-class. The others include Yuwen Wudi and Yuwen Chengdu. All of them are unnecessary guys, so Ito Cheng uses double hammers on this guy, who has ice mysterious energy, and it is obvious at a glance that he is Yu Wen's invincible guy. The energy is shot into the opponent's body, causing a one-hit kill. Then Ito Cheng didn't stop, and left the place directly to appear next to the other two Yuwen clan who should be Yu Wenhuaji, Chiji, Shiji Zhong, and used Yu Wenhua's method that was much gentler than that of Yuwen Invincible. And defeat the scribe man?Seal, he put it away casually, and then chased after the last member of the Yuwen clan who fled towards the west gate with a large army With the participation of BUG-level beings like Ito Cheng, the troops without Yu Wenhua and their leaders immediately collapsed. It didn't take long before most of them were eaten up by the Jianghuai Army and Peng Lianghui's troops who poured into the city. As for the rest, That small part can be taken care of only after Du Fuwei or Yuan Yuan general, who should be Yuchi Jingde, is captured. Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long for Yuchi Jingde to be captured, and Zhongli was completely captured by the Jianghuai Army and Peng Lianghui At the same time, the Yuwen Clan, one of the four most prosperous sects, was completely destroyed! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian.com to read.) Text Chapter 1258 Finally arrived in Bashu Ito Cheng, who captured Zhongli, destroyed the Yuwen Clan, and handed over all subsequent management matters to Ren Meimei and Li Jing, did not stay long. He sent Yuanyuan, who was unwilling to lead troops to participate in the war, back to the Rubik's Cube world, and sent Tu Qi to the world. After Emiri's four apprentices called out Toki Emiri, who was willing to stay and form a team of archers, they left Zhongli and returned to the carriage that was still heading towards Badong. Of course, the destination of Ito Cheng's trip is not Badong, but Chengdu, the core of the Bashu land. However, it is too far to go there by land alone. Only water transportation is faster, and the nearest water and land port is in Badong. It was only east, so after several days of movement, Ito Cheng and the other three who successfully arrived in Badong boarded a passing merchant ship willing to take them and headed for Ziyang, the nearest city to Chengdu. This trip lasted several days In the past few days, the almost invincible Wang Shichong and Li Mi's army, Lian Kelianjie, finally defeated the last strength of Zhu Jie's Garuda army in a great battle yesterday, and defeated Shen Luoyan at Qiao Military Division. Zhu Jie and his daughter were captured alive under his design. For this pair of people, whose father is a cannibal and whose daughter is a sweet-faced woman, Ito Cheng is not very interested in it, so when Li Mi asked for instructions on how to deal with the two people, Ito Cheng simply gave the order to behead them. With this order, the hinterland of the Central Plains, which had completely lost the Garuda Army, fell under Ito Cheng's control. ??Then Ito Cheng dedicated half a day to summoning all the leaders of his forces together using the ability to teleport so that they could formally meet each other. "Hiss!" Except Shen Luoyan, who already knew about Ito Cheng's power. In addition to Li Xingke, who has long been accustomed to his Majesty's unexpected actions, such as Luoyang Wang Shichong, Wagang Army Qu Rang, Li Mi, Pengliang Hui leader Nie Jing, third leader Ren Meimei, Jianghuai Army Du Fuwei, Fu Gongyou, Donghai Li Zitong, Jukun Gang Yunzhen, Haisha Gang Han Gaitian, You Qiuyan, Dongming Madam Shan Meixian of Dongming Sect, Pegasus Ranch Shang Xiuxun, Jingling Fang Zetao and Xiangyang Qian Duguan were all present. Gasped. Visible. This time the leaders of the forces faced them, which was a huge shock. But this can¡¯t be blamed on them. Who could imagine that now, when all the heroes in the world are vying for the throne, Ito Cheng quietly created such a huge thing under his hands that accounts for almost one-third of the entire world? After that, Ito Cheng told the news that he had Yang Gong's treasure house in his hands, and continued to stimulate their minds, making them even more confident in this power. Seeing that the effect was good, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and issued two new orders again. 1. All forces will be formally integrated. two. Begin to occupy non-actually controlled cities in the Central Plains and complete full control of the Central Plains. "Sir, if the name is not correct, then the words will not be correct. Do you think we should follow the example of other forces and build a country?" Shen Luoyan said. Hearing the word "Jianguo", other than Shan Meixian and Shang Xiuxun, as well as Li Xingke, who was already a member of Ito Cheng Junior High School, there was no interest in it. Everyone else's eyes lit up and they looked at Ito Cheng who was sitting in the main seat. This time, Ito Cheng naturally had no objection, smiled slightly and nodded in agreement. "good." "What are you going to choose, Mr. Guohao?" Ren Meimei smiled. "Hua!" Ito Cheng, who had already made up his mind, said softly. "Hua?" Others asked in surprise. "Hua, beauty, is also the first name of the Han people. The correct name for the Central Plains." Ito Cheng chuckled and said, "We started from the Central Plains, how can we not use the name Hua?" "Okay, let's use Hua." The others looked at each other and nodded in approval. "Xing Ke, Luo Yan, Meixian, Wang Shichong, Li Mi, Ren Meimei, Yun Yuzhen, and Li Jing are responsible for the specific matters. The others will assist." Ito Cheng stood up and gave instructions. "Yes." Everyone responded in unison. "Let me know when it's done, but don't delay your control of the Central Plains." Ito Cheng said again. After saying that, he ignored everyone in the room, disappeared from the room, returned to Ziyangcheng's inn, and then rode the modified carriage to Chengdu again the next morning. After traveling westward for three or four days, Ito arrived at his final destination, Chengdu. Although it is already autumn at this time, the city of Chengdu is very hot. The streets are full of pretty women with translucent clothes and half exposed pink arms. They are all enthusiastic and open-minded, and they look at Ito, who has a strange temperament, with bold eyes. Cheng, and laughed softly with the sisters beside him. "thisA girl. " Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, led Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo to the women who were joking, and greeted them. "I've met the young master." Although she had been very bold before, when Ito Chengzhen came to her, the cheeks of the women all turned red, showing a shy look. "How can I get to Laojun Guan and Boss An Longan's Anjia Chamber of Commerce?" Ito Cheng asked softly with a kind face. "For Laojun Temple, go straight from here, then turn left when you see a row of bamboo buildings. About five miles further there is a hill. The largest Taoist temple on the mountain is the Laojun Temple that the young master is looking for." The woman pointed her finger in one direction and introduced Ito Cheng in a soft voice. "For Anjia Store, turn right at the intersection in front, then turn left after passing the two-bedroom house. The largest store there is." "Thank you, sister." Ito Cheng thanked him as he twitched his nostrils slightly and inhaled the scent of rouge and his daughter's body fragrance into his nostrils. "No need." Probably noticing Ito Cheng's actions, the woman who had been very close to Ito Cheng for giving directions blushed again. After a hurried low response, she quickly pulled her sister. Walked away from Ito Cheng. "The women from Sichuan and Sichuan are really interesting." Ito Cheng chuckled as he watched the other party leave. "Let's go and meet the famous Boss An in Bashu." Ito said to Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo, who withdrew his gaze. Naturally, the two of them would not object to this, so they followed Ito Cheng and walked towards Anjia Shop along the route indicated by the previous girl. However, although the other party pointed it out clearly, it was for Chengdu locals. For outsiders like Ito Cheng, the somewhat messy Chengdu stone roads are really difficult to distinguish which company is from which company, and where is a trip. , so Ito Cheng asked two passers-by one after another before successfully arriving at Anjia Shop. "Guest, is there anything that catches your eye?" a waiter with a smile on his face asked. "It's a bit eye-catching, but the quantity I want to buy is a bit large. Are you sure you can handle it?" Ito Cheng glanced sideways at the waiter beside him and said. "You can't be the boss. Isn't there a boss above? If the customer needs it, I'll call the boss for you." The waiter continued without changing his expression, "But at least you have something to say, give me something." Well, I can just report it to my wife." "I want to buy rice, two hundred thousand shi of rice." Ito Cheng said quietly. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s invitation, the waiter immediately narrowed his eyes and looked up at Ito Cheng¡¯s expression carefully to see if the other party really wanted to buy or came to the store to find trouble. "Guest, please wait a moment, I will call the boss for you soon." The waiter said, unable to see anything from Ito Cheng's face, then turned his head and shouted to the other waiters in the store, "Someone, come up. Tea, good tea!¡± "okay!" "Please." The waiter stretched out his arms to lead the way. After Ito and the others were arranged to the lounge specially set aside to receive big customers, the waiter in charge of the reception immediately ran to the back hall. "The Tianlian Sect is worthy of being a business school, and its business methods are advanced. They even have such things as large client rooms in later generations." Ito Cheng thought to himself as he looked at the environment of the room. "Guest, please be patient." At this time, a pretty girl with half-exposure of her breasts and completely uncovered forearms pushed the door into the room and served Ito Cheng tea. Then about three or four minutes later, accompanied by a burst of laughter, a man wearing gorgeous Sichuan brocade, with a wide body and a fat belly, could not see his neck under his round head, and his eyes were unknown. The middle-aged man, who was born fat and narrow, with a slight nose, a mustache on his lips, big ears, and a military hat on his head, squeezed into the room, carrying four or five people with him. The fat palm with the big gold ring clasped his fist and said, "I'm sorry for the loss of our distinguished guest. I'm sorry." "Boss An, just don't disturb me," Ito Cheng said politely with a smile. "Since the young master can come to my Anjia shop to do business, he is looking after me, An, so why bother?" An Long said with raised eyebrows. By the time they were talking, there was no longer any gap between them. However, at this moment, Anlong only felt that his feet were as soft as stepping on a pit of sand, and his body immediately and irresistibly bumped into Ito Cheng's body. Anlong, who was a little confused as to why this happened, did not hesitate. Lian showed off his footwork and instantly retreated to the door of the house with a speed far exceeding his weight. But before a look of confusion showed on his face, several spikes flew out from the door frame and stabbed Anlong's body. ?Anlong, who felt something strange behind him, knew something was wrong. With a flash of light in his eyes, he rushed back to Ito Cheng like a shadow. He bent and twisted the fingers of his hands, urging the Tianlian energy in his body to release a burst of energy. The gorgeous pink lotus flower, filled with murderous aura, launched a fatal attack on Ito Cheng. As soon as Itocheng thought, the air between him and Anlong immediately became strange, like a kaleidoscope. The attack should have fallen on Itocheng long ago, but he couldn't resist it no matter what. He was so close and so far away. . At the same time, Ito Cheng stretched out his arm and instantly fell on Anlong's fat belly, sending a burst of energy into it (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation at Qidian.com) , monthly pass, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian.com to read.) Text Chapter 1259 Anlong ps: Thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their tips. The so-called Tianxin Lotus Ring is a set of mysterious physical skills created in accordance with the meaning of Tianben Wuxin and Lianben Wuhuan, which pursues the unexpected success of wonderful hands and adapts to the situation of nature. Therefore, there is often the ability to follow and rebel when doing things. Therefore, The moment he felt the strange feeling coming from his belly, Anlong immediately turned around and turned his body as if falling off to transfer the energy sent by Ito Cheng. At the same time, his body swayed, as if he suddenly changed direction. Like a urn that does not fall over, he sidestepped past Ito Cheng and pounced directly on Wei Zhenzhen, who was standing behind Ito Cheng on his right Seeing a dark shadow coming, a look of shock immediately appeared on Wei Zhenzhen's face. The next moment, Wei Zhenzhen only felt the vision in front of her eyes change. She instantly left where she was standing and appeared at the door frame where the thorns were growing. She watched with astonishment as An Long's hands danced as his moves were missed, inspiring a flower. A delicate lotus flower attacked the back of Ito Cheng's head. "Snapped!" Amid the soft sound, the image of Ito Cheng, who had been sitting upright, cracked, and his shadow disappeared into the air. "Crack~" Immediately afterwards, there was another subtle explosion. At this time, Anlong's fat body froze, staggered forward and fell out, and Ito Shigero appeared with his right index finger stretched forward. "Bang!" An Long, who was staggering, quickly fell to the ground on one knee, his limbs twitching slightly. "Are you affected by the inner energy" Looking at Anlong's performance, Ito Cheng thought to himself. It turns out that the "crackling" sound was the electric explosion made by Ito Cheng using the electric shock to release the Ranshen Charge technique. But at the moment when the current that turned into a nerve interference signal surged into Anlong's body, it was blocked by the fire attribute Tianlian Qi that was running rapidly in his body. Therefore, it did not achieve the maximum effect of the chaotic rush - losing control of the body, but only affected some of Anlong's movements, which gave Anlong the opportunity to rush forward until he knelt on one knee and his limbs twitched. "Who are you, sir, and why are you making such a joke with An?" An Long asked in a deep voice as he silently circulated the Tianlian Qi to calm down the strangeness in his body. "Don't you know who I am, Anlong?" Ito Cheng, who walked slowly towards Anlong, asked with a chuckle. "What are you talking about? An is certain that he has never had any contact with you. How can he say that he knows you?" Anlong, who saw Ito Cheng approaching from the corner of his eye, became anxious and started to move the sky at a faster speed. Lian Zhen was angry and used words to delay time. "This is false. As the leader of the Demon Sect Tianlian Sect, and in control of the huge intelligence channels Tianlian Sect has established through trade, how could you not know who I am?" He stood next to Anlong and reached out to pat him again. Ito Cheng, who was rubbing the back of Anlong's neck, sneered. Hearing Ito Cheng call out his identity, Anlong immediately knew that the other party was specifically looking for trouble for him, so he no longer hesitated and directly used the movement of true energy to replace the spiritual signals to stimulate body movements. Channel. He rushed into Ito Cheng's arms, and at the same time put his hands together into a lotus shape, and hit Ito Cheng's chest. "Snapped!" With another soft sound, Ito Cheng, who suddenly appeared behind Anlong, gently slapped his palm on the opponent's cervical spine, sending the nerve interference current created by the newly strengthened Ranshen Chong no Jutsu into Anlong's body. . "Poof!" After receiving this blow, Anlong, who had just left Ito Cheng's shadow dispersed, seemed to be possessed. He opened his mouth violently and spat out a handful of bright red blood, then fell to the ground helplessly. If it were a normal situation, Anlong would not only lose control of his limbs, but would not open his mouth and spit out blood. But the key point is that Anlong is now using internal energy instead of nerve signals to reversely drive the body. time. Therefore, under the conflict between the two directions, Anlong, whose internal energy was in chaos, immediately felt depressed. Then he opened his mouth and spat out blood. As for why Wei He feels depressed, this must be attributed to the Tianxin Lotus Ring technique. Tianxin Lotus Ring, the heart in it not only refers to the so-called Tianxin Heavenly Way, but also refers to the heart in the human body. It is the foundation of all the Tianxin Lotus Ring exercises. According to the Tianxin Lotus Ring cultivation requirements, it is impossible to cultivate if the heart is not open. Tianxinlian ring! "A good trick." Anlong said in a muffled voice as he lay on the ground. Ito Cheng smiled slightly at Anlong, squatted down next to him, stretched out his palms and set two seals on Anlong's back corresponding to the heart and the Dantian entrance, completely removing Anlong's inner energy. Seal it. "What do you want An to do?" An Long's expression changed slightly when he sensed the changes in his body, and he asked in a bachelor's manner. ¡°The Heavenly Demon Book in the hands of Tianlian Sect,??Jia will obey my orders from now on. "Ito Cheng turned over and took out a contract scroll, unfolded it and put it in front of Anlong and said, "But I have always known the methods of people in your demon sect, so if you want to make me believe, I signed this contract, otherwise I don't mind putting it in front of Anlong. You become a puppet. " "Okay." An Long rolled his eyes and agreed simply. Seeing that Anlong agreed, Ito Cheng, who was not afraid of Anlong's background, slapped Anlong's cervical spine with his left body and instantly regained control of his right hand. ¡°Sign the contract first and use your blood to make ink.¡± Ito Cheng ordered quietly. Hearing this, Anlong was not wordy. He immediately moved his newly recovered right hand to his mouth, bit his index finger open, and wrote his name on the scroll with the blood that quickly emerged from it. The next moment, a ray of light burst out from the ordinary scroll, quickly sucking Anlong's blood from the scroll, and then gathered the light into a ray, which shot into Anlong's forehead. Looking at this series of changes, Anlong's expression immediately changed, knowing that he was unlucky. "I guess you must have been thinking about signing a bad contract just now, so you didn't take a good look at the contents of the contract, but it doesn't matter, you can take a good look at it now." He reached out and patted Anlong's cervical spine again to relieve the chaos. Ito Cheng stood up and said after seeing the effect of the magic. "Oh, by the way, don't think that just tearing that thing off will solve the problem. Not only will it not invalidate the contract, it will also activate the default terms of the contract and burn your soul when the scroll is destroyed. So be careful. Larvae." Ito pretended to be kind and reminded Anlong, who got up from the ground and reached out to grab the scroll. Hearing this, Anlong stretched out his hand to turn the scroll and paused slightly before grabbing the scroll again, picked it up, and put it in front of his eyes for inspection. "Huh!" After a moment, Anlong, who had read all the terms in the contract and found nothing that was too detrimental to him, let out a long breath and relaxed a little. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly. With his thoughts, he used teleportation to transfer the contract scroll that Anlong was holding into his own hand, and threw it into a space in the Rubik's Cube world specially used to store these signed scrolls. "Go get the Demon Book." Ito Cheng said, looking at Anlong whose eyes flickered slightly because the contract document suddenly disappeared from his hand. "Yes." Anlong responded in a low-key manner, knowing the current situation, and then turned and left the room. It was not until about ten minutes later that he returned again holding a thread-bound book with a strange material. In his hand, he already had half of the Heavenly Demon Book of Laojun Guan and a whole volume of the Heavenly Demon Book of Bending Dao. As soon as Ito Cheng saw the material, he knew that what Anlong was holding must be the original Heavenly Demon Book of Tianlian Sect! Therefore, when it was handed over, he reached out and took it without ceremony, and after casually looking at the contents inside. He threw it into the library of the Rubik's Cube World. Seeing the Demon Book disappear like that, Anlong's eyes twitched involuntarily. ¡°I don¡¯t know why Sir came to Shu this time¡± An Long asked. "I'm going to cause trouble for you and Zuo Youxian, seize the Heavenly Demon Book in your hands, and control the entire Bashu along the way." Ito Cheng said straightforwardly without any concealment. Hearing what Ito Cheng said, Anlong's heart jumped hard again. "Sir, do you mean to unify Bashu and bring Bashu under your command?" Ignoring Ito Cheng's first purpose, he directly asked the second purpose of the trip as the subject. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded casually. "How much does the gentleman know about my situation in Bashu?" Anlong asked again. "I only know that there are many ethnic minorities here. On the surface, it is controlled by the three major forces of Bameng, Sichuan Gang and Duzunbao." Ito Cheng thought for a while and said. "That's right, but sir, there are still two missing. Over there are the Heyi Sect and Sichuan South Gambling House." An Long nodded and added, "Among them, Xia Miaoying, the leader of the Heyi Sect, and Meiji Sina of Bameng are masters and disciples, so It can basically be regarded as a force. The Sichuan South Gambling House is different. On the surface, it is supported by Huo Qingqiao. In fact, it is secretly closely connected with the Baling Gang. If the predictions are correct, the two parties should be allies or not at all. It¡¯s a one-body relationship.¡± "In addition, Huo Qingqiao of Sichuan South Gambling House has a son named Huo Jitong, who is Xia Miaoying's adopted son, so the relationship between Sichuan South Gambling House and Bameng is relatively ambiguous." "In other words, if I want to take over the entire Bashu, I can only do it with Xie Hui from Duzunbao, Xia Miaoying from Bameng, Sichuan Gang, Heyi Faction, and Huo Qingqiao from South Sichuan Gambling House?" Ito Cheng He asked with a raised eyebrow. "Yes." An Long confirmed. Ito Cheng¡¯s right index finger is on the armrest of the chairKnock it gently on it and make a sound of "Teng, Teng, Teng". "Use your name to call the people from Bameng and the Sichuan Gang. If possible, try to call Xie Hui too." Ito Cheng suddenly said. "The people from Bameng and the Sichuan Gang are easy to talk to, and they will give An a little bit of favor, but it's a bit difficult to deal with Xie Hui. To be honest, sir, due to some things in the past few years, I, Xie Hui, have become ugly. All it takes to separate from Shen is an opportunity to break up." An Long said with some embarrassment. "That's why I want you to try your best. If it doesn't work, wait until I deal with the Sichuan Gang and the Bameng people." Ito Cheng said quietly. ¡°That¡¯s no problem.¡± An Long smiled. ¡°When can I see them soon?¡± Ito Cheng asked. "Tonight, no later than noon tomorrow!" An Long replied firmly. "Well, you go and invite someone. I'll go meet Zuo Youxian first. How can I not let him fall behind you?" Ito Cheng stood up and glanced at An, who had a humble look on his side with a half-smile. Long said. "Hehe" An Long laughed twice without refuting. This is the kind of character these people in the demon sect have. They are all cold-blooded people who think that since I can¡¯t get better, you can¡¯t get better either. Especially when they know that Ito Cheng¡¯s target is Zuo Yuxian, Anlong I even wished Zuo Youxian could not get better. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to this, and directly left Anjia Shop with his pretty maid Wei Zhenzhen and sword attendant Fu Junzhuo accompanied by An Long. While admiring the Bashu style, he walked towards the Taoist temple where Zuo Youxian was. After about half an hour, the three people, who were basically walking around, finally arrived at the huge Taoist temple complex located on a hill at ten o'clock when the sky was getting dark and night was about to fall. However, what is surprising is that primitive Taoism, which should not have many people from Bashu, is actually very popular here. Even at this time, there are still many people from Shu who go to the temple to offer incense and worship, so although Ito Cheng and the others It was strange when it came, but it didn't seem too unusual when it arrived. "It seems that Zuo Youxian is very good at running Taoist temples." A somewhat surprised Ito Cheng led Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo into the Taoist temple. "No wonder!" After seeing the statues of gods enshrined in the Taoist temple, Ito Cheng finally came to his senses and understood why the primitive Taoist church, which only believed in Taiyi and the original Taoism, was so popular in the multi-ethnic area of ??Bashu. In addition to Taiyi and Primitive, the spiritual statues of the Ba people's ancestors are also enshrined. A large statue of the Ba people with big eyes and long nose is placed behind the altar in a dignified manner, accepting the worship and worship of the Shu people. "This Zuo Youxian is really thoughtful." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said secretly, then ignored it, and then used his thoughts to release his mental power, forming a wide-area illusion that enveloped himself, Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo, and left the Taoist temple. Walking towards the backyard of the Taoist temple group. Since it is primitive Taoism, its architecture still follows Taoist architectural regulations to some extent. This is very convenient for Ito Shige who has lived in Wudang Mountain in Yitian for five or six years and is somewhat familiar with the specifications of Taoist temples. The half-familiar person came outside a room where according to regulations, the viewer should live. "You two wait here, I'll come as soon as I can." Ito said to Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo who were beside him. "Okay." The two agreed together. Ito Cheng waved his hand and placed a layer of prohibition around the two of them, then activated his teleportation and entered the room in front of him. Immediately, a thin, dark-haired old man wearing a dark blue exquisite Taoist robe, with a long and narrow face and profound facial features, who could tell at a glance that he was not of pure Han descent, sat cross-legged on a bright yellow futon with his five hearts in the sky. Close your eyes and nourish your energy. However, at this moment, the disguised man opened his eyes, and two sharp lights flashed out of his eyes, reflecting on Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared in the room. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1260 Zuo Youxian "call out!" The figure of the Taoist man who opened his eyes moved and rushed towards Ito Cheng like a ghost. The two index fingers of his right hand were pointed together to form a sword, and a bright light was wrapped around it and stabbed towards Ito Cheng's body. "Huh? He actually used his hand instead of the sword to activate the sword." Looking at the attack method used by the opponent, Ito Cheng said with slight surprise. You must know that Jian Gang is not a sword energy. As long as you have enough internal energy and master certain skills, you can use it with bare hands. Jian Gang requires strong control of Qi and physical strength to be used without a weapon. Otherwise, let alone inspire it. Even if it is really activated, the body will be injured by the sharp Gang Qi before it can hurt the enemy. "True preacher Zuo Yuxian really has some tricks." Ito Cheng secretly said. He thought so, but Ito Cheng's movements were not slow. He stepped forward gently and diagonally, and his body immediately escaped from the sword finger of the old man in Taoist attire, that is, Zuo Yusen, and came to Zuo Yu. Xian's side, then bent his arm and struck back, hitting Zuo Yuxian's shoulder blade with his elbow. Under the interaction of Qi and machine, Zuo Yuxian turned his body and turned his hand again to point the sword finger full of Gang Qi at Ito Cheng's throat. This time, Ito Cheng did not dodge, but directly ejected the fist that missed the elbow, as if facing Zuo Yuxian's sword finger with his fist without any protection. Seeing this, Zuo Youxian couldn't help but reveal a ferocious smile. "Bang!" The next moment, with a muffled sound, Ito Cheng's fist and Zuo Yuxian's sword finger collided firmly, but then. The expression of Zuo Yusen, who had a ferocious smile on his face, changed, and he looked at Ito Cheng in front of him with shock in his eyes. Then he screamed and his body flew back like a cannonball. "Ah~" "Click~Click~" As Zuo Youxian flew back, crisp cracking sounds were heard one after another in Zuo Youxian's left arm, causing his entire left arm to twist and bend in a weird shape. The reason for all this is very simple, that is, the punch that Ito Cheng met was not a simple fist at all, but an iron fist with dragon-shaped qigong and needle forging skills compressed inside, so at the moment when the two collided. The needle-forging skill compressed by the accumulation immediately spurted out, shattering the sword steel on Zuo Youxian's sword finger, and then the impact continuously poured into Zuo Youxian's body, shattering his entire arm bone! This is because the Gang Qi blocked it and the power was weakened a lot. If it were to be directly faced, the useless explosion of the needle-forging skill could completely blast Zuo Youxian's arm bones to pieces. And the skin on his arm exploded and blood spurted out! "Bang!" Zuo Youxian's body hit the wall of the room heavily. At this time, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and gently tapped in the direction of Zuo Yuxian. A clear and palpable fluctuation of the vitality of heaven and earth immediately spread in the room, and then four slender ice crystals shining with crystal blue light appeared in the vitality of heaven and earth. Under the fluctuation, it suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng. As his thoughts turned, it flew like an arrow towards Zuo Yusen, who made a huge crack and depression in the wall, and inserted into his shoulders and thighs respectively. He was completely pinned to the wall. "Ah!" In great pain, Zuo Youxian opened his mouth again and let out a scream. Then, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared in front of Zuo Yusen, his fingers coming together to form sword fingers. Quickly click on Zuo Youxian's body, according to the principles of medical science and Ziwu circulation. The Ziwu Gang Qi in his body was sealed. "Who are you?" Zuo Youxian asked fiercely, not wanting to lose. "Your master." Ito Cheng said softly. After saying that, he ignored Zuo Yuxian who was angry, and with a flick of his finger, he hit Zuo Yuxian on the forehead, knocking Zuo Yuxian unconscious. Then Ito Cheng's mental power spread out and invaded Zuo Yuxian's mind. He created a picture of male and female intercourse and tonic in Zuo Yuxian's mind to confuse Zuo Yuxian's mind. Then, with the transfer of mental power, he began to treat Zuo Yuxian. Youxian's sea of ??consciousness operates. Soon, Ito planted spiritual seeds and hints in the mind of Zuo Yusen, who was completely defenseless, and completed his control over him. Then, Ito Cheng regained his mental power, released all control of Zuo Yusen, and used life energy to recover all his injuries. "Meet~" Accompanied by a low groan of pain, Zuo Youxian, who was leaning on his strength, regained consciousness. "Sir, my lord." Zuo Yuxian frowned and said hesitantly, cupping his fists and saluting Ito Cheng. "Give me the True Preacher's Book of Heavenly Demons." Ito Shigeya directly ordered regardless of the other person's thoughts. "Yes." Zuo Youxian, whose expression changed slightly, lowered his head and agreed. Then he turned and walked to a corner, and took out a 20-year-old paper from a dark compartment hidden between the walls.He opened the flower-carved wooden box, which was about 3.5 meters and about 15 centimeters wide, and picked up the book of demons written and bound with a strange material inside and handed it to Ito Cheng who was standing next to him. Ito Chengxin took what was supposed to be half a volume of the True Preacher and Heavenly Demon Book, and lowered his head to read it in front of Zuo Yuxian. Different from the half volume of the Heavenly Demon Book obtained from Pi Chen, the Heavenly Demon Book in Zuo Youxian's hand contains completely the essence of original Taoism, and more than one-third of it is about the cultivation of Yin and Yang. In terms of content, half of the remaining less than two-thirds are various miscellaneous martial arts, and the last part is about refining alchemy and collecting great medicines, which is similar to the book of demons in Bichen's hand. "With the book of Heavenly Demons from Zhenzhuan Dao and Laojun Guan, we can basically master a small part of the Taoist secrets passed down from the Qin Dynasty. As for the remaining part, I guess I can only go to the world of the Three Kingdoms or Qin Shi Mingyue and Xun Qin Ji, or else I can go to the Immortal The world of chivalrous people can be found." Said Ito Seishin, who turned over his hands and took out the Heavenly Demon Book obtained from Pichen and the Heavenly Demon Book obtained from Zuo Yuxian in his hand, and took it back to the Rubik's Cube World Library. When Zuo Youxian arrived at the side, his pupils shrank slightly after seeing the familiar half volume of the Heavenly Demon Book, and his thoughts began to swirl in his heart. "You follow me." Ito Cheng turned to Zuo Yuxian and said. "Yes." Zuo Youxian responded. Then he walked out of the room with Ito Cheng who turned around and walked out, met Fu Junzhuo and Wei Zhenzhen who were waiting outside, and walked back to Anlong's Anjia Shop. Because he was with a stranger and it was getting late, Ito no longer wanted to visit the night view of Chengdu, so he returned to Anlong's place not long after. Seeing Anlong, Zuo Youxian's eyes flickered again, not knowing what he was thinking. When Anlong saw Zuo Youxian, especially the blood-stained Taoist robe on Zuo Youxian, a gloating smile appeared on his face, and he warmly entertained Ito Cheng. "How is it over there?" Ito Cheng asked. "The invitation has been sent out, but Bameng said that they would discuss it with other people, so we agreed to come back at noon tomorrow to pay the contract." Anlong, who understood what Ito Cheng was asking, quickly replied. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and said, "That's it for today. In addition, you can arrange a room for me. I want to rest." "Okay." Anlong agreed. ¡°Immediately stood up and personally took Ito Cheng, Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo out of the room, headed to the backyard, and stopped in a room in a small courtyard that looked very unique at first sight. "Sir, what do you think of this place?" Anlong asked. "Not bad." Ito Cheng took a look at the environment of the room and nodded. "As long as you are satisfied, sir." An Long said with a smile, "I won't disturb your rest, I'll go down first." After saying that, he quickly walked out of the room and disappeared outside the newly closed courtyard door after a while. Seeing Anlong leave, Ito Cheng let Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo move around freely, while he walked to the carved wood hanging gauze wooden bed in the back room and sat down cross-legged. He took out the True Demon Book of Heavenly Demon again and began to study it, absorbing the original Taoism inside. Theoretical knowledge, especially the knowledge system regarding Yin and Yang dual cultivation. This research lasted more than two hours. Seeing that it was getting too late, Ito Cheng put away the book and called Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo, who were already very sleepy, to take a shower respectively. Then he lay down on the bed with the fragrant Wei Zhenzhen in his arms and rested. Fu Junzhuo arranged for her to sleep on a small bed in the outer room temporarily. Such a speechless night On the morning of the second day, Anlong and Zuo Youxian came to the small courtyard and found Ito Cheng who was studying the book of true preachers and demons. I don¡¯t know what Anlong and Zuo Youxian said yesterday. In short, Zuo Youxian¡¯s face is no longer gloomy today, and his attitude and thoughts have become much calmer. "Sir, it's almost time. Do you think we should go there first?" Anlong reminded. "Since the time has come, let's go." Ito Cheng stood up and put away the Demon Book. "Sir, please follow me." An Long bowed and said. Then he used his body as a guide to lead Ito Cheng, Wei Zhenzhen, Fu Junzhuo, and Zuo Youxian out of the small courtyard, left Anjia Shop through the back door, got into the carriage prepared in advance by the Tianlian Sect disciples, and went to the agreed meeting Go to the location. The meeting place was a three-story teahouse located a little north of the center of Chengdu. It was unclear which property it belonged to, Bameng or Sichuan. In short, as soon as the carriage arrived, it was ushered in by Xiaosi, who had been waiting outside the door earlier. Went into a side courtyard and received a?In the room. In an instant, five figures, four men and one woman, came into sight of Ito Cheng and others. Ito Cheng knew that this was the person in charge of the Bameng and Sichuan gangs. Among them, the burly man with a weak jaw and a somewhat old appearance should be the Sichuan gang's leader - the gun king Fan Zhuo. The other three are thin and old, holding a dark brown hookah bamboo in their hands. The old man has a gloomy face, a tall body, sharp eyes, a hook-like nose, and a thin man with ten fingers on both hands. He is the steward of Bameng - "Monkey King" "Feng Zhen, "Wolf King" Chuan Mou Xun, and "Eagle King" Jiao Luo Feng. As for the last beautiful woman wearing a tribal costume, you don¡¯t need to guess to know that it must be Meiki Sina! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian.com to read.) Text Chapter 1261 Appointment While Ito Cheng looked at the silent people in the room, several people also looked at Ito Cheng and his group, but the one who looked at him the most was Ito Cheng himself. After all, An Long and Zuo Youxian have known each other for a long time. Although Wei Zhenzhen is pretty good-looking, she is still far behind Meiji Sina and does not catch their eyes at all. As for her facial expression, Although Fu Junzhuo with the weird mask put a lot of pressure on them, he was just afraid, and it didn't make them pay too much attention. Only Ito Cheng, a guy who looked like an ordinary person, made them very wary. But even so, they were still a little confused about Zuo Youxian's appearance. After all, when he invited them yesterday, Fatty An never said that Zuo Youxian would come too. ¡°Here, let me introduce you to a few of you.¡± An Long, with a smile on his face, acted as the middleman and introduced the people on both sides. "This is Fan Zhuo, the leader of the Sichuan Gang, known as the gun king in Bashu, Mr. Fan." An Long introduced, pointing to the burly man with an old face and a solemn face. "And this is one of the leaders of the Ba League, the Monkey King - Feng Zhen." Then, Anlong moved his arm gently and pointed at the skinny old man who was smoking a hookah silently there and introduced. "Wolf King¡ª¡ªChuan Mouxun." An Long moved his arm again and pointed at the sturdy sinister man wearing ethnic minority clothing and introduced. "The Eagle King¡ª¡ªJiao Luofeng." "As for this beauty, she is the last leader of the Bamong League, Mei Ji - Sina." An Long finally pointed at the beautiful woman wearing the costumes of the tribe and smiled. "The person next to me is the patron who asked An to be the intermediary to invite you all to gather here. Chen Xicheng, Mr. Chen." Then. Anlong pointed to Ito Cheng beside him and introduced to the stewards of the Sichuan Gang and Bameng. "Chen Xicheng? That general of the Wuwei camp who was conferred by the foolish emperor Yang Guang before his death, is the current actual owner of Chang'an?" Jiao Luofeng tilted his head and looked at Ito Cheng up and down again with his sharp eyes. "That's right." Ito Cheng smiled. "Okay, I'll talk about something later. Everyone, take your seats first." An Long greeted everyone like a master. No one refuted, Yi Yan and An Long walked to the round table on the side of the room, each found a seat and sat down. Among them, Fan Zhuo from the Sichuan Gang, Feng Zhen, Chuan Mouxun, Jiao Luofeng and Sina from the Bamong Gang sat on half of the round table one by one, with Ito as the center. Fu Junzhuo is outside, next to Maggie Sina, Wei Zhenzhen sits between the two, An Long sits on the left of Ito Cheng, and Zuo Youxian is the outermost, next to Fan Zhuo. "Come here, serve the food." Anlong turned around and greeted outside the room. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After a while. As the door opened from the outside, several women in pretty clothes walked into the room carrying a tray with various dishes on it. They came to the table and put the dishes on the table one by one. The round table was packed to the brim. ?Obviously, all this was prepared in advance, otherwise it would never have happened in less than two minutes. A large table of dishes has been prepared, which would be too exaggerated. "Come, let's have a drink first." Anlong picked up the wine clock and said. Everyone also gave him face as the leader of the Bashu Chamber of Commerce. They raised their wine glasses to greet him, raised their heads and drank the wine in the glass. And as I drank this glass of wine. The atmosphere among everyone became relaxed. "Come, come. Come, eat food." Anlong greeted everyone again. But I have to say that as a businessman, Fatty An is really good at communication. With his greetings, the atmosphere among everyone became better and better, and there was no longer the tit-for-tat look when they first met. ??????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "I wonder why Mr. Chen asked Anlong to invite us here." At this time, Fan Zhuo gently put down his wine glass, looked at Ito and asked in a long voice. As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the room immediately stagnated. At the same time, several Bameng stewards also set their eyes on Ito Cheng, waiting for his answer. "It's very simple. I want Bashu, so I need the cooperation of a few people." Ito Cheng, who also put down his wine glass, raised his eyes and scanned the five people from the Sichuan Gang and Bameng one by one, and said softly with a smile on his face. Although his words were soft, they were nothing short of thunderous to the five people across from him, who all looked at him in amazement. "Mr. Chen, didn't you realize that he stretched his hand a little too long?" Eagle King Jiao Luo Feng said in a gloomy tone. "Is it long? I didn't realize that although Chang'an is not close to Chengdu, it is not so far away that we cannot connect it. It is only separated by the four cities of Hanchuan, Yicheng, Basi and Jinshan. There is nothing in between. Other forces are blocking us, but as long as we and the other are willing, we can connect them together."Ito Cheng smiled. "In this case, we can invade Chang'an by our own strength, so why should we cooperate with you?" Chuan Mouxun said quietly after swallowing the food in his mouth. "The Wolf King really thinks that Ba Meng can reach Chang'an?" Ito Cheng asked with a half-smile. "Why not?" Megisna said with a hesitant look on her face. "Let's not talk about the fighting strength of the Bashu people who have been at peace for a long time. Let's talk about the current situation. Are you sure that the Ba League can achieve sincere cooperation with the Sichuan Gang? After you are sure that you are not afraid of action, people from Duzunbao or the Baling Gang took advantage of the loopholes. ?" Ito Cheng said with a frivolous look on Sina's face. Hearing this, the people from Bameng and Sichuan Gang couldn¡¯t help but frown. "But you, who only have the city of Chang'an, are you worthy of our trust." Monkey King Fengzhen took two puffs of water pipe and asked, "In other words, what benefits can you bring to us." "Before we say something, please sign this contract first. Although preparations are being made over there, I don't want the news to leak due to some accidents before it is officially announced." Ito Cheng turned over his hand and took out the five-card record. He handed the contract scroll with simple confidentiality clauses to Fan Zhuo, Feng Zhen, Sina and others. "Since Mr. Chen can't trust me, why did he call me here?" Jiao Luofeng said with an unhappy face. Without knowing the power of the contract scroll, he didn't think that signing a contract would guarantee that the secret would not be leaked. He only thought that Ito Cheng was joking, so he showed his expression directly on his face. Although the others didn¡¯t say anything, they also had unpleasant expressions on their faces. "This is not an ordinary contract document, but I refined it with a secret method. When signing, I need your blood as evidence. The contract is bound by rules. Anyone who violates the contract will be punished by the terms of the contract." Ito Cheng smiled and explained, "If you don't believe it, you can definitely ask a disciple to come for the test, but in that case, that disciple's life will probably be at stake here." Fan Zhuo and others looked at each other with strange expressions, then opened their mouths to say hello, and called a disciple in. "Sign your name on this with your own blood." Looking at the disciples coming in, Jiao Luofeng ordered directly without even explaining. "Wait a minute." Seeing this, Ito Cheng quickly stopped him. "Don't worry, I'm not going back on my word, but I want to modify the above content. Otherwise, even if he signs it, it will be useless if I don't tell the truth." After saying that, Ito Cheng took the contract from Sina's hand. On the scroll, in front of everyone, he used his fingers with vague power to modify the contract content on it. The content written is very simple. After the contract is established, the signer cannot speak, otherwise his soul will be shattered and he will die immediately. After finishing writing, Ito Cheng handed the scroll back to Sina, asking her to check it, and then passed it on to other leaders of the Ba League and Fan Zhuo of the Sichuan Gang for viewing. Later, after everyone confirmed the contents of the scroll, they handed the contract scroll back to the disciple who had just come in, and asked him to sign his name on the surface of the scroll with blood. The moment the disciple finished writing his name, a faint light burst out from the contract scroll, swallowing up the blood on the surface of the scroll, and then turned into a ray and penetrated into the forehead of the disciple who could not dodge. Seeing this, Fan Zhuo and others immediately believed 50% of the power of the scroll. "Speak." Jiao Luofeng ordered. Hearing Jiao Luofeng's order, the expressions of the disciples who had read the scroll before changed, and a look of fear immediately appeared on their faces. However, after seeing Jiao Luofeng's increasingly unkind expression, they knew it would be the same if they didn't speak. The mortal disciple opened his mouth in despair and said, "Yes." Almost as soon as the words fell, the disciple opened his mouth and let out a scream. He held his head in his hands, his eyes turned white and he fell to the ground. After a while, he lost all the breath of life. "Dead." Jiao Luofeng walked to the disciple's body and inspected it. Seeing this, everyone¡¯s expressions changed, and a look of fear appeared in their eyes. After all, this game is so weird. For the Bashu people and ethnic minorities who believe in ancestors and gods, it is almost like witchcraft! "Of course, the punishment content of the contract signed by you will not be like this. At most, it will prevent you from returning to the embrace of your ancestral spirits after death. There will be no threat to your personal safety." Ito Cheng He said with a smile. Hearing Ito Cheng say this, several people felt a little relieved, but they still had some lingering fears about signing the contract, but in the end, after thinking about it, they agreed.After that, Ito Cheng refilled the contract and made changes to the contents, and asked Fan Zhuo and others to sign their names with another disciple who confirmed that the contract would indeed not kill anyone. Then, Ito Cheng, who allowed Fan Zhuo and others to put away the contract scroll, smiled slightly and told the people present about the real power he had in his hands and the preparations for the founding of the country. And following Ito Cheng's narration, whether it was Zuo Youxian and Anlong, who were descendants of the Demon Sect, or Fan Zhuo, Feng Zhen, Chuan Mouxun, Jiao Luofeng and Sina, the leaders of the Bashu forces, all drank it. With a cold breath, he was shocked by Ito Cheng's potential power. "Now, everyone should be able to give me an answer." Ito Cheng looked at the leaders of the Bashu forces in front of him and asked with a smile. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian.com to read.) Text Chapter 1262 The Unity of Bashu and Bashu PS: Thanks to "wongyt" for his valuable monthly vote, and thanks to "nykfany" and "nxcx" for their rewards. Things went smoothly. After Ito Cheng showed enough "sincerity", Fan Zhuo represented the Sichuan Gang, and Feng Zhen, Jiao Luofeng, Chuan Mouxun, and Sina represented the Ba League and formally agreed to join Ito Cheng's forces and helped him complete the task. The unification work of Bashu. ??Among them, Sina will return to the Heyi Sect afterwards to persuade her master, Xia Miaoying, known as the Great Grandma, to join Ito Cheng's forces. As for why they didn't suspect that what Ito Cheng said was false, after taking out the magical contract scroll, Fan Zhuo and the others basically no longer believed that Ito Cheng was lying. Just like martial arts masters, they generally don't lie. Same, no need! What's more, the contract scroll also specifically states that if Ito Cheng refuses to eat what he said, all the terms of the contract will be immediately invalid, so there is no need to worry about any trouble later. Now that the Sichuan Gang and Bameng were settled, Ito Cheng was naturally not polite and immediately invited them to use the excuse of discussing the future of the Bashu region to send invitations to Xie Hui of Duzunbao and Huo Qingqiao of Sichuan South Gambling House, inviting them to meet tomorrow afternoon. Meet. Itocheng believed that even if Xie Hui was arrogant, he would not refute Fan Zhuo and Feng Zhen, and would definitely come to the appointment on time, and Huo Qingqiao would definitely accept Sina's invitation for Xia Miaoying's sake. , arrived on time, so after arranging things, Ito Cheng took Wei Zhenzhen, Fu Junzhuo and An Long and Zuo Youxian to say goodbye and left, returning to the small courtyard in the backyard of Anjiapu to rest. Continue to study the contents of the Book of Heavenly Demons belonging to the original Taoist lineage of Laojun Zhenzhuan ?Then the next day, at a different time. Once again, he took Wei Zhenzhen, Fu Junzhuo, An Long, and Zuo Youxian to the agreed place, and met up with Fan Zhuo from Sichuan Gang, Feng Zhen from Bameng, Jiao Luofeng, Chuan Mou Xun, and Sina who had already arrived there. . At this time, in addition to acquaintances like them, there was another strange middle-aged man in the agreed place. "Let me introduce you" Meiji Sina, who was dressed in a gorgeous Jordi costume, said with a slight smile on her face, "This is Huo Qingqiao, Uncle Huo from the gambling house in southern Sichuan." "This is General Wuweiying, the current actual owner of Chang'an, Mr. Chen Xicheng." Then, Sina pointed to the pair of Ito next to her who was wearing crimson brocade clothes. Said the middle-aged man, who was neither tall nor short, just like a normal person. His skin was slightly tanned, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised as if he were smiling, and his eyes were slightly narrowed to make people guess what he was thinking. Hearing Ito Cheng's name, Huo Qingqiao's face moved slightly, and he looked thoughtfully at the other people aside. Some of them probably understood the meaning of the word "meeting." "Long time. Long time." Although he had other thoughts in his heart, his movements were not slow at all. He immediately stood up and clasped his fists and smiled at Ito Cheng. ¡°I¡¯m taking the liberty to invite you, but please don¡¯t take offense to the boss.¡± Ito Cheng also said politely with a fake smile on his face. "Master Chen is overly worried. I have long wanted to get to know Master Chen, but Zhengchou has never had the chance. This invitation has fulfilled Huo's wish." Huo Qingqiao said politely, lowering his attitude. "Master Huobo is too polite" Ito Cheng said with a fake smile. Then he turned around and scanned the surroundings. After finding no man suspected of being Xie Hui, he frowned slightly and said, "Isn't the Lord of the Fortress Jie here yet?" "I'm probably stuck for something, I guess I'll arrive later." Fan Zhuo said quietly with an expressionless face. "Is there something you can't get out of? Haha~ You are indeed the Lord of the Castle. What a big airs." Zuo Youxian, who is a member of the Demon Sect, sneered. "What? Is Master Zuo dissatisfied with Xie?" As soon as Zuo Youxian finished speaking, a magnetic and deep male voice suddenly came from outside the hospital. Said loudly. Hearing these words, Zuo Youxian's expression changed slightly, and he turned around with twinkling eyes and looked at the man outside the hospital who was walking proudly and slowly under the guidance of Xiao Si. The person seemed to be around forty years old, with a fair face and a handsome face, a pair of dark eyes as deep as stars, but his expression exuded a cold and arrogant air. Even with his tall and straight body, he gave people a A strange masculine charm, but it doesn't make people get close to him. Needless to say, this person is the number one in the Bashu forces, the sworn brother of Song Que, the Heavenly Sword, and the sole master of the castle known as the martial arts judge in the world - Xie Hui. But having said that, Xie Hui also has impressive capital. In his early years, Xie Hui was just like all other living beings. He was an ordinary member of the family. He had neither a prominent family nor a rich family. He was able to reach his current status entirely by punching and kicking. , is a pure and authentic rich generation! "How can a mere poor man dare to be dissatisfied with the Lord of the Fortress?. Zuo Youxian said with a mocking look on his face. Hearing this, Xie Hui's eyes moved slightly and he stared at Zuo Youxian with an expressionless expression. An aura began to gradually release as he moved around. "What a big grievance. If Daoist Master Zuo is dissatisfied with Xie, you can just draw a line and I, Xie Hui, will take over." Xie Hui said with a cold face. "Okay." Just when Zuo Youxian wanted to say something else, Ito Cheng immediately frowned and shouted. Zuo Youxian's expression paused when he heard this. He swallowed the words he wanted to say obediently and stood aside with his eyes lowered. Seeing the changes in Zuo Youxian, whether it was Fan Zhuo, Feng Zhen and other leaders of the Bamong and Sichuan Gangs, Huo Qingqiao of the South Sichuan Gambling House, and Xie Hui who gradually walked into the house, they were all shocked and started to think again. I looked up Ito Cheng, trying to see what kind of magic power he had that could make this Demon Sect Priest so honest and obedient. "I've heard about the name of Lord Jie for a long time, but when I saw him today, his style is indeed far better than the famous one." Ito Cheng ignored the looks of the people around him, put a false smile on his face again and praised him with fists in his hands. "General Chen, you're welcome." Xie Hui raised his head, clasped his fists, and simply returned the salute. He said in a calm tone, and accepted Ito Cheng's compliment without any politeness. At this time, the people from Bameng and Sichuan Gang came to their senses and greeted Xie Hui one after another. They led him into the room and sat down around the round table. "I don't know why General Chen invited Xie here." After the greetings, Xie Hui asked straight to the point. The words fell. There was silence in the room, waiting for Ito Cheng's answer. "The reason why Mr. Tuofan, Feng Lao, Sina and others invited Lord Jie and Lord Huo to meet here this time is very simple. I want them to join me and help me govern Bashu." Ito Cheng He smiled happily. "You?" Xie Hui asked. "It's me." Ito Cheng smiled. "Since we can get Fan Zhuo and Feng Zhen to come forward and invite me, An Long and Zuo Youxian to accompany me, then I guess they have agreed to your recruitment and become your subordinates." Xie Hui nodded, and then looked at He glanced at Zuo Youxian, Anlong, Fan Zhuo, Feng Zhen, Jiao Luofeng, Chuan Mouxun and Sina and said. "Not bad." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. Others also smiled, nodded slightly, or acknowledged it silently. "It's great to have a Hongmen Banquet." Xie Hui sneered. Ito Cheng smiled slightly. No answer. "Tell me your conditions, and let me see what you plan to use to bribe me." After quietly watching Ito Shigexu for a moment, Xie Hui leaned his body on the back of the chair and said softly. "If the Lord of the Fortress is willing to join my service, I will treat him as the Lord of Yizhou." Ito Cheng replied softly. "What if I don't agree?" Xie Hui asked noncommittally. Regarding this problem, Ito Cheng had already anticipated it. As Xie Hui, who still loves Fan Qinghui, the master of Cihang Jingzhai, he is willing to help Fan Qinghui wherever he can, even if it is in vain. Just like in the original work, even if the four major tribes of Bashu and Bashu were forced by Song Que to turn over to the Song Dynasty by force, he was still preparing to lead the people of Duzunbao to surrender to the Lord of Destiny chosen by Cihang Jingzhai - Li Shimin. "What would the castle master do if he were in my position?" Ito Cheng asked with a half-smile. When Xie Hui heard this, he immediately narrowed his eyes, and a cold light flashed from the depths of his pupils. "Master Huobo, what do you think?" Ito Cheng ignored Xie Hui, but turned to look at Huo Qingqiao, who had not said a word since the meeting began, and asked. "It seems that Huo's weight is not up to your level, Mr. Chen." Huo Qingqiao chuckled. "Master Huo is too modest. If you can't even look down on Sichuan Nan Gambling House, which controls the eight-story casino and brothel business south of Bashu, then I, Chen Xicheng, am too arrogant, right?" Ito Cheng asked in a deep voice. When Huo Qingqiao suddenly heard the secret that Ito Cheng had controlled 80% of the brothel business by himself, the smile on his face paused, and his eyes flickered towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything, and just looked at Huo Qingqiao with a smile on his face. "It seems that I have no choice." Huo Qingqiao turned to look at Fan Zhuo, who was bowing his head and saying nothing, Feng Zhen, who was smoking a hookah in a daze, An Long, who was smiling, and Zuo Youxian, who had his eyes downcast as if he was wandering the world. Several people sighed in a low voice with some wry smiles. "Master Huobo is indeed a smart man." Ito Cheng smiled upon hearing this. Then he turned over his hand and took out a contract scroll prepared in advance and handed it to Huo Qingqiao. "Also??Master Huo agrees, then we will be villains first and gentlemen second. Please also ask Master Huo to sign this contract scroll. "Ito Cheng said with a smile. Huo Qingqiao took the contract scroll without hesitation and looked down at it. The content of the contract scroll can be said to be very simple. There is even one core rule. Agree to join Ito Cheng's forces and not violate, betray, or damage Ito Cheng's interests by any means or methods. Violators will be burned with open fire. The evil of the body! As for the rest, there are some small rules and the specific method of signing the contract scroll "Is Lord Jie still prepared to stick to his previous choice?" Ito Cheng, who ignored Huo Qingqiao who was watching the contract scroll, turned to look at Xie Hui and asked softly. "It's really a word mistake. It's all wordy. Okay, I agree to your request." After a moment of silence, Xie Hui sighed and said in a sonorous voice. Xie Hui didn't think about not agreeing, and then he wanted to break out from here, but he looked at the smiling An Long and the low-browed Zuo Youxian, and even though there was no aura on his body, there was always Ito Cheng, who gave him a warning sign, and the masked woman sitting next to him, completely decided to break out of the encirclement by force alone. After all, it would be difficult for any of these four people to fight alone, let alone together. The superiors and subordinates were in trouble, and they couldn't break through if they didn't make trouble, so they were told here on the spot. What's more, he is no longer the lonely man he used to be. Standing behind him are the lives of the entire Duzunbao population of more than a thousand people. If Ito Cheng really offends Ito Cheng, the other party may really follow the plan of pulling out the "thorn". The Jiba League, the Sichuan Gang, the Bashu Chamber of Commerce, and the gambling gangs in southern Sichuan, who are about to join in, launch an attack on Duzun Fort. Even if there are enough people in Duzun Fort, they may not be able to survive. , even livelihood is a problem. So after much consideration, Xie Hui had no choice but to compromise for the sake of the entire Duzun Fort and agreed to Ito Cheng's recruitment. "Then please ask Lord Jiejie to sign this contract." After receiving the reply, Ito Cheng turned over his hand again and took out a scroll, and handed it over with a smile. Xie Hui casually took the contract scroll and looked down at it. After a moment, he raised his head and scratched the fingertips of his right hand with one hand. A stream of bright red blood immediately gushes out from the tip of his right index finger. It is used as ink and pressed on the surface of the scroll, drawing lines as the finger moves. Bright red lines form text printed on the scroll. On the side, Huo Qingqiao, who saw Xie Hui being so decisive, no longer hesitated, and also cut his finger and signed his name on the scroll. Looking at the actions of Xie Hui and Huo Qingqiao, An Long, Zuo Youxian, Jiao Luofeng, and Chuan Mouxun all showed gloating smiles on their faces. They had personally verified that the thin animal skin scroll possessed The power of it, so I am very much looking forward to the expressions of Xie Hui and Huo Qingqiao after seeing the vision after signing the contract and hearing the explanation. It will be very interesting to think about it. About ten seconds later, with two groups of ghostly light blooming one after another, two rays shot out from the contract scrolls in the hands of Xie Hui and Huo Qingqiao respectively. When the ghostly light erupted, the body suddenly became helpless. The foreheads of the two people who paused under control. "What does this mean?" Xie Hui and Huo Qingqiao asked with unkind expressions while distractedly checking their bodies to see if there was anything weird in their bodies. "Of course it's to ensure that you won't regret it in the future." Ito Cheng shrugged and chuckled, "But don't worry, as long as you act seriously in accordance with the terms of the contract and do not violate the contents of the contract, your lives will not be threatened at all. .¡± "But if it's violated, I'm sorry, this thing is incurable, and even I can't do anything about it. So, for the sake of your safety, remember not to be careless in the future!" Ito Cheng looked meaningfully at Huo Qingqiao, the owner of the gambling house in southern Sichuan, who secretly colluded with the Baling Gang and was even one of them. He said with a smile. Under Ito Cheng¡¯s gaze, Huo Qingqiao smiled stiffly as if he had been seen through. At this point, no matter how Xie Hui reacts, the Bashu power has completely fallen into the hands of Ito Cheng (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your Support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian.com to read.) Text Chapter 1263 Untitled Now that Bashu has been unified, there is naturally no need for the distinction between Duzunbao, Sichuan Gang, and Ba Meng. Therefore, after meeting that day, the three parties headed by Xie Hui's forces began the integration operation, and officially changed the name of Bashu's forces to Yizhou. effort. Among them, Xie Hui was designated as the governor of the soon-to-be-established Yizhou state by Ito Chengzhi, Fan Zuo was the general of Yizhou, Feng Zhen was the army commander, Jiao Luofeng and Chuan Mouxun were the miscellaneous generals under the general of Yizhou, and Si Na Ze and Huo Qingqiao are responsible for diplomacy, logistics, and intelligence At the same time, Ito Cheng also sent the information about the capture of Bashu back to Chang'an, telling Li Xingke, Shen Luoyan and others who were preparing for the founding ceremony, so that they could add the names of Xie Hui and others in the imperial decree. Naturally, Shen Luoyan and others were amazed after receiving the news, and were surprised by Ito Cheng's methods. However, from the perspective of being a general and counselor, there is such a person who can regain the power of a state and a place single-handedly. The existence of leaders is really a depressing thing, which makes them completely useless. "Don't worry. After the ceremony, I won't be doing this kind of thing anymore. The rest of the work of eradicating the forces will be left to you. Even if you don't feel tired then, you must know that one China cannot satisfy me. needs." Ito Cheng said meaningfully. Indeed, for Ito Cheng who needs the whole world, one China is indeed not enough, at least four continents must be conquered! Fortunately, during the time when Ito Cheng visited Bashu, the founding ceremony in Chang'an was almost ready, so after Ito Cheng spent another two days in Chengdu. Then he used the ability of the Flying Thunder God to leave Chengdu with Wei Zhenzhen, Fu Junzhuo, Xie Hui, Fan Zhuo, Feng Zhen, Sina, An Long, Zuo Youxian and others who had temporarily decentralized the integration task, and appeared in Chang'an City. The general leaned forward. Take them to the palace. Along the way, Xie Hui and others, who had witnessed with their own eyes that they had just appeared in Chang'an City from Chengdu in an instant, were completely shocked. They were completely speechless at this weirdness and could only follow their new master Ito silently. Cheng walked into the distance. It was also at this moment, whether it was Xie Hui and Huo Qingqiao who were almost forced to sign the contract, or Fan Zhuo, Feng Zhen, and Sina who voluntarily signed the contract, or An who was controlled by Ito Cheng through other means. Long and Zuo Youxian both straightened their positions mentally, and their expressions became more respectful. Ito Cheng, who noticed the changes in the people behind him from his perception, smiled slightly. No expression was made. Just like this for a while, Ito Cheng and his party walked into the splendid palace with golden walls, and saw Li Xingke, Wang Shichong, Li Mi, Qu Rang, Shen Luoyan, and Nie who were waiting for them in the main hall of Daxing Palace, which is dedicated to government affairs. Jing, Ren Meimei, Li Zitong, Du Fuwei, Li Jing, Fugongyou, Fang Zetao, Shang Xiuxun, Qian Duguan, Yun Yuzhen, Han Gaitian, You Qiuyan, Shan Meixian and Bichen who transformed into Rong Fengxiang and others. "I've seen you, sir." As soon as Ito Cheng appeared, everyone in the hall clasped their fists and leaned forward to salute and shouted. The voice of unity immediately echoed in the inner hall under the amplification effect of Daxing Hall. "Yes." At this moment, Ito Cheng's momentum and temperament changed, from the original appearance of a young master of troubled times to a domineering emperor exuding majesty, and he responded lightly. Then he led only Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo up the jade steps leading to the throne in Daxing Palace. They walked to the dragon chair, turned around and stooped to the left. "This feeling" Shen Luoyan and others below looked at each other and said in secret, almost unanimously. "Huh?" Ito Cheng, who was sitting on the throne, raised his eyebrows and showed an interesting look on his face. "That's interesting." "Here, let me introduce it to you." Ito Cheng, who put aside the abnormal situation for the time being, chuckled and said, "These are the Lord of Jiehui Castle and Fan Zhuofan Gun King of Yizhou. Feng Zhen Feng Monkey The king, Mei Jisina, Fat Jia Anlong, and Ziwu Jianzuo Youxian will be the same as you from now on. They are all my generals, and you will be closer to me in the future." Xie Hui and others, Shen Luoyan and others quickly raised their hands and clasped their fists. We have seen each other's etiquette. During this period, although Fu Gongyou looked unkind to Anlong, and Pichen and Zuo Youxian pretended to smile at each other, but they did not dare to make any discordant behavior in front of Ito Cheng, and they generally maintained a good scene. For these, Ito Cheng, who is high on the throne, naturally has a close eye on them and understands why they are like this. Let¡¯s talk about Fu Gongyou first. Although he is a simple leader of the rebel army on the surface, secretly he is a disciple of the Demon Sect Tianlian Sect. He is a senior under the same master as An Long, the leader of Tianlian Sect at that time. Just because Fu Gongyou Gongyou believed that Anlong was the murderer of his master, and he never treated him in a good manner, and even acted destructively towards him. The relationship between Bichen and Zuo Youxian is similar to that between Anlong and Fugongyou.??However, the reason for the falling out between the two was the position of the sect leader. Bichen, who was dissatisfied with Zuo Youxian, directly snatched half of the book of heavenly demons and betrayed the true biography of Taozu. For the half volume of the Demon Book, or for some other reason, the two of them basically killed each other when they met. It was just because they were too familiar with each other that they would have to pay a lot of money to kill each other, so they continued to do so. Maintaining a general sense of peace. "Okay, Li Xingke and Shen Luoyan will stay, and everyone else can go down and rest." Ito Cheng said softly. "Yes." Everyone responded in unison, bowed and retreated from Daxing Palace. "Xingke, please tell me about the situation in Chang'an during my absence." After everyone left, Ito Cheng leaned over and supported his cheek with one arm, looking at Li Xingke who was standing below. "Yes, Your Majesty." Li Xingke said respectfully. "While His Majesty was away, someone tried to control Qin Wang Yang You to cause rebellion, but he was suppressed by his troops. Except for Qin Wang Yang You, who was imprisoned in Tianlao, all other rebel generals were beheaded by his subordinates." "Besides that, Li Tang's forces are currently in contact with people from Jingzhao Alliance. I don't know what to do, but I have sent someone to monitor them closely." "Also, the prince of Li Tang, Li Jiancheng, came to see me before and asked the important minister to seek refuge with him, but he refused." "In addition, according to ninja reports, Li Tang's forces are reorganizing their troops recently. According to my inference, the direction of sending troops may be Chang'an, which may be related to the previous Jingzhao Alliance conspiracy." "Li Tang's people are really non-stop." Seeing Li Xingke finish his report, Ito Cheng said with a sneer. ¡°Have you found out the leader behind the previous rebellion?¡± Then, Ito Cheng asked. "Although there is no definite correctness, all the prisoners' statements point to the Dugu clan." Li Xingke lowered his head and replied. "Heh~" Ito Cheng chuckled with unknown meaning. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for someone to send a cup of poisonous wine to that King Qin.¡± Then, Ito Cheng said quietly. "Yes." Li Xingke accepted the order. "As for Jingzhao Lian, since you can't keep yourself safe, there is no need to keep it. You can lead people to destroy Jingzhao Lian later. Hey I remember that Jingzhao Lian has many masters. You go out When the time comes, find Anlong, Zuo Youxian, Rong Fengxiang, Li Mi, Du Fuwei, Qu Rang, Fugongyou, Li Zitong, Nie Jing, and Qian Du to lock them up and ask them to help you destroy the Jingzhao Alliance." Ito Cheng then ordered. "Yes." Li Xingke responded solemnly. "Sir, the founding ceremony of the People's Republic of China will be in two days. Isn't it a bit bad to kill too much at this time? How about dealing with Jingzhao Lian after the ceremony?" Seeing this, Shen Luoyan hurriedly advised. "It doesn't matter, let's take this opportunity to clean up the environment in Chang'an, so that no one will cause trouble on the founding ceremony." Ito Cheng chuckled nonchalantly, "Besides, the days of this world can't control me. " Seeing that Ito Cheng had made up his mind, Shen Luoyan said nothing and watched Li Xingke exit the main hall of Daxing Palace. Seeing that there were only four people in the palace, namely himself, Wei Zhenzhen, Fu Junzhuo and Shen Luoyan, Ito Cheng made a thought and used teleportation to transfer Shen Luoyan into his arms. Luo Yan's chest looked at her with a smile and said, "Come, tell me about the arrangements for the founding ceremony of the People's Republic of China." "My lord, what can I ask others to say?" Shen Luoyan said angrily with her cheeks reddening. But having said that, Shen Luoyan still recounted the specific arrangements for the founding ceremony one by one, such as when the ceremony would begin, when the sacrifices would be made to heaven, when the announcement would be made, when the throne would be enthroned, who should read the imperial edict of conferring awards, and who should read the imperial edict for each ceremony. What official positions have been assigned to individuals, and who have been invited by postings, etc "Very good, but Xuanfeng needs to add a few more people." Ito Cheng said, and with a thought, he sent a piece of information into Shen Luoyan's mind. "Okay." Shen Luoyan responded softly after recalling the information that suddenly appeared in his mind. "Okay, you should go down and rest." Ito Cheng pinched Shen Luoyan's chest hard again and put her back on the ground and said. "The little lady will leave first." Shen Luoyan rolled her eyes with a charming look, Ito Cheng said goodbye with a slight bow, then turned around and walked down the jade steps, disappearing from Daxing Palace in a short while. Seeing that no one else was disturbing him, Ito Cheng slowly closed his eyes and re-perceived the strangeness before. "Sure enough, my previous perception was correct." Ito Cheng thought to himself as he clearly captured the strangeness again. turn out to be, just before Ito Cheng squatted down and sat on the dragon chair that represented imperial power, a strange feeling suddenly surged into Ito Cheng's heart, and at the same time, a strange force also brushed through his body the moment he sat down. , combined with the alternative energy outside the body. "What's this? The luck of the dynasty?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and said, "I just don't know what will happen if He's wall is added to it?" Thinking of this, Ito Cheng had a thought in his mind, exited perception and opened his eyes again, and said to Wei Zhenzhen and Fu Junzhuo, "You two should go down and have a rest. I'll go out." After saying that, without waiting for the two people to answer, he immediately disappeared from Daxing Palace. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian.com to read.) Text Chapter 1264 Yin Kui Clan Members The next moment, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in Luoyang City. Then, the figure flashed again and appeared in the Jingnian Zen Temple built on a hilltop outside Luoyang. In the original book, the top of the bell-shaped temple house specially used to store He's wall was escaped using the escape technique. Inside the temple house. ¡° Then Ito Cheng released his mental power and reached towards the square wooden box placed on the altar table. Soon, a strange energy wave was transmitted into Ito Cheng's heart along the mental perception line. However, at this moment, a strong energy wave seemed to be stimulated by something, and it burst out violently, Through the shelter of the wooden box, it spread throughout the temple. As soon as this situation occurred, it immediately alarmed the young monk who was sitting cross-legged in front of the altar table and meditating with his eyes closed. He opened his pair of bright star-like eyes and turned to look at the square box containing He's wall. But the next second he laid his eyes on the square box, the square box disappeared from his eyes very strangely and suddenly. No matter how hard he searched, he could not trace it. What also disappeared with the square box was The Heshibi energy that just exploded. On the other side, Ito Cheng decisively cut off the connection between his mental power and the energy of He's Wall, and used teleportation to capture it. He immediately escaped from the temple house, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique, returned to Luoyang City, and appeared in Shangguanlong's room in Manqingyuan. Inside. "Sir." Looking at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared in front of him, Shangguan Long quickly stood up and saluted with a look of astonishment on his face. "Is Hanhan here?" Ito Cheng nodded, accepted Shangguanlong's greeting, and then asked. "Yes. But I just went out before. As for where I went, I don't know." Shangguanlong replied. "Then besides Hanhan, who else from the Yinkui sect is here?" Ito Cheng asked with raised eyebrows. "Sect Master Zhu, Elder Wen, Elder Yun, Elder Xia, and Elder Pi are here." Shangguan Long replied without hesitation. "Elder Pi? Yun Yushuang Xiu Pi Shouxuan?" Ito Cheng asked with a surprised look on his face. Originally, he came to Luoyang City this time to see if Zhu Yuyan was here. After all, more than ten days had passed since he sent Huanwen to Luoyang. It was also time to come here to meet Zhu Yuyan in person, lest the other party say that he was arrogant. He didn't have much pursuit of Pi Shou Xuan's legacy. He knew that once Zhu Yuyan was taken care of, Pi Shou Xuan would be easily captured. As for the three elders like Elder Wen, Elder Yun, and Elder Xia, they are also in unexpected situations. But they didn't pay too much attention to it. Anyway, even if they were given a flower, they wouldn't be able to create anything new. "That's fine, it saves me the trouble of having to do it twice." Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice. "Take me to Zhu Yuyan's room." Ito Cheng looked at Shangguan Long and ordered. "Yes." Shangguanlong's eyes flashed slightly and he lowered his head and responded. Then he walked quickly to the front, reached out to open the door, and led Ito Cheng out of the room. Walked towards the room where Zhu Yuyan was. ????????????????? Ito Cheng followed Shangguan Long to a very secluded courtyard behind the Manqing Courtyard. At this time, Shangguanlong quickened his pace and walked to the door, stretched out his hand and knocked on the door. "Dang, Dang Dang, Dang Dang, Dang" But the sound of Shangguanlong knocking on the door was very strange, like a password, a strange pause rhythm. "Sect Master. My subordinate Shangguanlong would like to see you." At the same time, Shangguanlong whispered. "Come in." A pleasant female voice that seemed a bit cold came out from the room. After receiving permission, Shangguanlong reached out to open the door, bowed and motioned for Ito Cheng to follow him in. Looking at Shangguanlong¡¯s back, Ito Cheng smiled meaningfully. Then he stepped forward without hesitation and followed Shangguan Long into the house in front of him. immediately. An empty room with a transparent interior, with only a round table and three square stools placed in the middle of the room, caught Ito Cheng's eyes, and then there was a person wearing a black gauze robe, with a slim figure and a beautiful face. She looks like she is only in her twenties, but her whole body exudes the aura of a young woman who is not inferior to Shan Meixian. Her long black hair is tied up by a weird-shaped hairpin, and her beauty is naturally spread out at the bottom. A beautiful woman appeared in front of Ito Cheng. "I think this woman is Zhu Yuyan. She is indeed the leader of the Yinkui sect. Her temperament and appearance are indeed excellent. Although she is slightly inferior to Huanwan in terms of appearance, her charm is stronger than that of Huanwen. It makes people look at her. I'm so intoxicated." Looking at the woman sitting cross-legged on the bed looking at him and Shangguan Long expressionlessly, Ito Cheng thought in his heart. Just as Ito Cheng walked through a partitioned round door made of brown carved wood, two black figures suddenly flashed in front of Ito Cheng and attacked him with strong demon energy.Come over. At the same time, Shangguanlong, who was not surprised by this, jumped back and stood aside, maintaining a bystander posture. "As expected." Seeing Shangguanlong's performance, Ito Cheng sneered, and then he stretched out his hands, and the energy in his hands spiraled around his two arms. Ignoring the influence of the heavenly magic field, he directly dealt with the palms of the two attacks. They hit each other hard. "Bang, click, click, click" The next moment, a muffled sound was heard, and then amidst the sound of bones breaking, the two attackers groaned and flew back. . But at this moment, Zhu Yuyan, who had been sitting cross-legged on the bed, floated like a ribbon pulled by invisible lines. The two of them flew upside down and quickly rushed to Ito Cheng, stretched out his palms and patted The empty door in Ito Cheng's chest opened by his palm. Ito Cheng did not panic when he saw this. He took a deep breath and retracted his chest. At the same time, he gathered a large amount of energy running in his body on his chest to form a protective point, waiting for Zhu Yuyan's palm strike. "Bang!" The next second, Zhu Yuyan's palm was pressed hard on Ito Cheng's chest. Just then, Ito Cheng's shrinking chest was suddenly pushed outwards, and at the same time, a huge force instantly exploded in the opposite direction centered on the point where Zhu Yuyan's palm landed, knocking Zhu Yuyan away faster than when he came. Got out. "Hmph." Zhu Yuyan let out a muffled groan as she was hit by that strong energy. After finishing his counterattack, Ito Cheng kept moving and immediately stretched out his hand to draw a mural in the void in front of him. In an instant, whether it was Zhu Yuyan who flew backwards, or the two sneak attackers, a man and a woman who were naked and covered in cold sweat from pain on their foreheads, they all felt that the air around them changed, and they seemed to come to life towards them. The three of them rushed over. "The Root Sutra of Controlling All Laws!? Are you a member of the Ming Dynasty Sect!?" As the leader of the Yin Kui Sect, he naturally has some understanding of the Ming Dynasty Sect, so the moment Ito Cheng's call came out, Zhu Yuyan The origin of the summons called out. "Wrong, I am not a member of the Ming Dynasty. I just got this root sutra of controlling all laws from their atoms." Relying on his superb mental control ability, he transformed the air into invisible strips. Ribbons, sharp blades, and sticks hit Zhu Yuyan, the man who should be Pishou Xuan, and another unknown one of the three elders Wen, Yun, and Xia, Ito Cheng said with a chuckle. Under Ito Chengna's almost overwhelming invisible weapon attack, Zhu Yuyan and the other three were forced to defend. They formed a triangle formation back to back and opened up their respective demonic auras to form a huge demonic aura about three battles in diameter. field, blocking the invisible attack made by Ito Cheng using the Root Sutra of Control of All Laws. "Up." After resisting the invisible attack, Zhu Yuyan cast her murderous gaze on Ito Cheng and shouted. As soon as the words fell, Zhu Yuyan and the three of them seemed to have the same mind. While maintaining the magic field of the sky at the same time, they rushed towards Ito Cheng at the same time. Seeing this, Ito Cheng chuckled, and immediately lowered his waist and sat on his horse, making a Tai Chi gesture. He encouraged his true energy and formed a Tai Chi aura around his body with his movements. He took the initiative to step into the demon's aura, stretched out his hands and The fists, either soft or steel, took the attacks from Zhu Yuyan, Pi Shouxuan and another beautiful woman, removed them, or counterattacked with additional preparations. "The seal of immortality?" Zhu Yuyan said in a cold voice with a gloomy face and eyes filled with murderous intent. Hearing Zhu Yuyan¡¯s words, Pi Shouxuan and the other woman all changed, and their eyes flickered. Don't blame them for admitting their mistake. Although Shi Zhixuan's Immortal Seal Technique is intended to pursue some mysterious and mysterious things that are not on the other side, not here, the performance of the move is indeed borrowed from the power of Tai Chi, and the shape of four or two strokes of a thousand gold There is no difference. They are all extremely skillful methods of unloading, borrowing, transferring, and sending. It is normal for misunderstandings to occur. "You are wrong again, this is Taoist Tai Chi." Ito Cheng laughed. Then he turned around and appeared in front of the woman with a broken arm using the Eight-Coat Wandering Dragon Footwork. He stretched out his hand to grab the intact arm that the other party had attacked, and then raised his hand and held it up. Rushing, the force that was transferred back was struck back in multiples. "Crack!" In an instant, a crisp sound of bones sounded from the woman's arm. "Ah!" The woman who was hit by the palm and flew back screamed loudly. Then, Ito Cheng, who had knocked the woman away, dodged to let Zhu Yuyan's Heavenly Demon Ribbon attack. He continued to step on the swimming dragon's eight-step coat like a live fish swimming in the Heavenly Demonic Field, and slid to Pishou, who also had a broken arm. In front of Xuan, a twisting hammer hit Pi Shouxuan hard on the back, who was not hasty to dodge, and beat him until he vomited blood and fell to the ground.??. Seeing her helper being knocked down by Ito Cheng with two moves, Zhu Yuyan let out a sweet cry, took out two slender sharp blades from her sleeves, and unleashed sword shadows all over the sky, attacking Ito Cheng's vital parts one after another without any defense. . "Heart-Searching Sword Technique?" Ito Cheng thought to himself as he stepped on his eight-gaited footwork quickly and avoided Zhu Yuyan's attack by dodging, turning his head, shifting, and using his hind legs. Then he quickly stretched his hands forward, pinched the blade of Zhu Yuyan's sword with his thumb, index finger, and middle finger respectively, raised his foot and kicked Zhu Yuyan on the lower abdomen. While kicking her away, he sent a burst of energy into her. into each other's body (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian .com reading.) Text Chapter 1265 The He family is strange PS: Thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their tips. "Wow!" Zhu Yuyan, who flew backwards due to the conflict of internal energy, opened her mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood. Then, without waiting for Zhu Yuyan to stabilize, several invisible attacks formed by the Root Sutra of Defending All Laws instantly appeared around Zhu Yuyan, hitting Zhu Yuyan one after another under the protection of the magic field. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± A series of muffled sounds instantly echoed in the room. Under this series of attacks, Zhu Yuyan only felt her body shake, and she fell to the ground in a very embarrassed manner. Then, her limbs and waist were connected to the ground by a semicircular earth ball that suddenly appeared on the ground, making her unable to move! Seeing that Zhu Yuyan, the strongest martial artist, was frustrated, how dare the woman with both arms to be broken dare to stay longer. After flying back a certain distance to offset the external force Ito Cheng put on her, she immediately turned around, as if being pulled by an invisible thread. Like a ribbon, he rushed towards the open window of the house. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly, and with his thoughts, he connected the space node at the entrance with the space node in front of him. "Whoops!" The next second, the fleeing woman immediately appeared in front of Ito Cheng, and was punched in the chest and abdomen by him. She opened her mouth with slightly protruding features and spat out a large mouthful of yellow-white liquid, and her body arched and fell. fell to the ground. "boom!" "You are well prepared." Ito Cheng, who used the Five Elements Elements to restrain the woman who fell on the ground and Pi Shouxuan, looked at Zhu Yuyan and the others with a half-smile and said. "When did it start?" "Not long after Miss Huanwen arrived." Shangguanlong, whose face looked as if he was seriously ill and without any color at all, replied with a slightly trembling voice. "That is to say, you told Zhu Yuyan that you were being controlled?" Ito Cheng asked with raised eyebrows. "Yes." Shangguanlong responded with a trembling voice. "Who started it?" Ito Cheng asked again. "It's the slave family." A female voice answered. Then I saw a beautiful figure flashing and appearing in the room. "As expected. For you, the influence of the spiritual seeds is a bit unstable." Ito Cheng looked at Hanhan who walked barefoot to Zhu Yuyan, but did not move to break the earth ball imprisoned on her body and said. "Wanyuan just wants the master to be wary of you. He has absolutely no intention of harming the young master. Please be clear to the young master." Hanwen sighed softly with a resentful expression. "Do you believe what I said?" Ito Cheng sneered. "How can the young master be willing to let go of my master and my Yinkui sect?" Hanwan asked seriously. "Hand over the Heavenly Demon Book in the hands of the Yinkui Sect, and then the entire sect surrenders to me." Ito Cheng said quietly. And at this time. Along with several new sounds piercing the air, silver-haired Danmei and two other women of different looks appeared in the room. No need to guess, they must be the other two of the three female elders of Yin Kui. "Dream!" Zhu Yuyan shouted sharply. "Okay." At the same time, Huanhua responded in a crisp voice. "Huanhan!" After hearing the answer that was completely opposite to her own decision, Zhu Yuyan looked at Huanhan and shouted angrily, full of breath. "Master, please forgive Huanhan for your disobedience this time. We really don't want to see you, Master, and the Yinkui Sect you have worked so hard to develop be destroyed." Hanhan said in a calm voice. "Furthermore, Huanyuan believes that following the young master may be the best way for our Yinkui sect to develop." "I think the young master will also be willing to help Hanhan realize some small wishes." Then, Hanhan looked up at Ito Cheng and said with a charming smile. "Unify the Demon Sect?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. "Yes." Huanhua smiled. "Sorry, I'm not interested in helping you unify the Demon Sect." Ito Cheng said quietly, and then continued with Huan's expression unchanged, "But I can make the entire Demon Sect gather under my command. Complete another unity in a way.¡± "That's good." Huanhua agreed with a smile. Then Hanhan took out the Yin Kui Sect's Heavenly Demon Book that she had prepared at some point from her arms. Holding the book, she walked slowly to Ito Chengqi and handed it over. "ŠþŠþ!" Zhu Yuyan shouted angrily. "I have collected the book, but there are still some things that need to be done. You should understand." Ito Cheng, who casually glanced at the book of demons in his hand, said softly. "Wanyuan understands." Hanwen nodded and said. As soon as these words came out. Whether it's the imprisoned woman with a broken arm and Pi Shou Xuan, or?The expressions of the two women who entered the room changed. Then without saying a word, he set off and rushed outside. ¡°You don¡¯t overestimate your own capabilities.¡± A cold light flashed in Huanhua¡¯s eyes. For these elders of the Yinkui sect, Huanwan has no love for them from the bottom of her heart. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there was a master above her who was oppressing her, she would have killed them all with hatred! Otherwise, something might happen in the future. After all, she knew very well that they were secretly hooking up with Bai Qing'er, and she fully understood what they were thinking. Sure enough, the next second after Hanhan's words fell, the two women suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng in a very strange way. They were knocked to the ground by Ito Cheng who cooperated with his fists, and were knocked to the ground by the five elements of energy between heaven and earth. The repression was imprisoned on the ground. At the end of the day, only Shangguan Long, who was controlled by Ito Cheng and was shaking like chaff, Danmei, who was expressionless, and Hanhan, who was standing with Ito Cheng, were all fine. ¡° Then Ito Cheng stopped talking nonsense and began to use hypnosis on Pishou Xuan, Elder Yun, Elder Xia, Elder Wen, and Zhu Yuyan. Under Ito Cheng¡¯s sophisticated hypnosis techniques, everyone including Zhu Yuyan, the leader of the Yinkui Sect with an extreme temperament, was planted spiritual seeds and hints deep in the consciousness by Ito Cheng. However, regarding the incident, Ito Shige, who knew that the guys from the Yinkui sect were extremely resistant to spiritual seeds and suggestions, did not end there. Instead, after planting the seeds and suggestions, he poured a drink into each of their mouths. Bottle nanomachines! "Don't think about finding a way to deal with the thing in your body, and don't think about using other methods to besiege me. As long as anything happens to me, the thing in your body will kill all of you at the same time and bury me with you! "Looking at Zhu Yuyan and others who looked very ugly. Ito Cheng said calmly, "But you can rest assured that that thing will not affect your body at all under normal circumstances. As long as I don't want to, it will basically not cause any harm to you." "But in order to give you an intuitive understanding of that thing, let me temporarily experience its power." After saying that, Ito Cheng made a thought and activated the nanomachines in Zhu Yuyan and others' bodies with a special frequency of mental signals. "Well Well¡­¡­" "Ah~" In an instant, several muffled sounds and screams immediately came from Zhu Yuyan, Pi Shouxuan, Elder Yun, Elder Xia, Elder He Wen and others. aside. Hanhan, Danmei, and Shangguanlong, who had not been fed the nanomachine by Ito Cheng, saw this change in their expressions, and they couldn't help but feel a sense of joy in their hearts, glad that they had not been fed the nanomachine. Afterwards, Ito Cheng, who felt that he was almost done, deactivated the nanomachines and brought Gen. Bishou to him alone, forcing him to tell all the things he knew about the dual cultivation and record them in a book. Only then did Zhu Yuyan and the others completely let go, throwing out a few life force to restore the injuries in their bodies. "Zhu Yuyan, order all disciples of the Yinkui Sect to pay close attention to the whereabouts of Huajian Sect Hou Xibai, Mieqing Dao Yin Zuwen, Xi Ying, Xieji Sect Youniajuan and others, and report to me." Then, regardless of Zhu Yuyan's mood, Directly ordered. "Then you pack up and follow me back to Chang'an. Participate in the founding ceremony of our country." "Yes." Huanhua took the lead and responded. "Yes." Then, Dan Mei, Pi Shou Xuan, Elder Yun, Elder Xia, and Elder Wen also looked at each other and lowered their heads in understanding. When it comes to things, they have nothing worth packing, and they basically come empty-handed. He was a character who opened his mouth to eat, so after roughly instructing the following disciples to complete Ito Cheng's orders. Then they returned to the room and gathered around Ito Cheng. ¡°Then Ito Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate, and directly used the energy in his body to connect with everyone, activated the flying thunder god technique, left the Manqing Courtyard in Luoyang, and returned to Daxing Palace in the Chang¡¯an Palace. Looking at the sudden change of scenery and the dragon chair placed high in the Daxing Palace, all expressions changed, including Hanhan and Danmei, who had witnessed some of Ito Cheng's strange methods, and their hearts were filled with excitement. The emotion of shock. Then, with another thought, Ito Cheng teleported Bai Qing'er, who had come to Chang'an with Qian Duguan to attend the founding ceremony of the People's Republic of China, to Daxing Palace. "Master? Senior sister, elder?" Bai Qing'er, who suddenly appeared in the palace, looked at Zhu Yuyan and others in shock and shouted. Seeing Bai Qing'er, Zhu Yuyan wrinkled and said nothing. "Bai Qing'er, take them down." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes, sir." After hearing Ito Cheng's order, Bai Qing'er quicklyZhu Yuyan and others threw aside the reason why they came out here, and saluted Ito Cheng. "Master, Senior Sister Huan, all elders, please follow Qing'er." Bai Qing'er turned around again and looked at Zhu Yuyan and others. Zhu Yuyan took a deep look at the smiling Ito Cheng, and then left Daxing Palace with Bai Qing'er, along with the four elders Hanhan, Yun, Xia, Wen, Pi and Danmei, and went to other palaces for people to rest. go. Watching the Yinkui faction and others leave, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, turned around and walked up the steps to the dragon chair, and sat down low. "I hope I can gain something." Said Ito Seishin, who turned over and took out the square box containing the He's wall. He then reached out to open the square box and grabbed the He's wall inside with his hands. In an instant, Ito Achieve felt that the entire Daxing Palace where he was was inexplicably shaken. A more majestic and strange ability gathered from all directions at a speed that was almost visible to the naked eye, passing through the zenith and surrounding walls of the Daxing Palace. It gathered on the Heshi wall and mixed with the energy passed from the dragon chair that Ito Cheng suspected was the luck of the dynasty. If someone looks at Daxing Palace from a high altitude at this time, they will find that above Daxing Palace, a huge air vortex formed by the convergence of scattered energy from all directions appears in the sky, forming a hole and falling towards Daxing Palace below. "What is that!" The Yinkui sect and others who had just followed Bai Qing'er out of Daxing Palace shouted in shock as they looked at the vaguely visible hole in the sky. "And the same behavior as the Yinkui faction and others, there were also ordinary residents in Chang'an City, as well as the envoys from various forces who were invited to Chang'an to attend the founding ceremony of China. They all looked at the changes in the sky in stunned silence. "What a strong difference between heaven and earth!" At the top of an inn in Chang'an, a woman wearing a white warrior uniform, with long black hair tied randomly behind her head, and a face as beautiful as a fallen fairy looked at the Daxing Palace. Xiang Xiang whispered to himself. The screen turned back to Daxing Palace again. Just when everyone was shocked by the strange scene above Daxing Palace, a strange and strange energy surged out from the He family wall and flowed down Ito Cheng's arm, like a faucet that had been opened. Entering his body, it merged with the energy in Ito Cheng's body! Fortunately, Ito Cheng's internal energy has been purified and evolved according to the nature of the world's power. Therefore, like the world's power, it has strong tolerance and assimilation. In addition, it is originally higher than the energy in Heshi's wall. Therefore, even though it was the fusion of two energies with different properties, it did not cause too much pressure in Ito Cheng's body, and was quickly assimilated and absorbed by Ito Cheng's round energy. However, under this assimilation, wisps of mysterious matter flew out from the assimilated energy, and entered Ito Cheng's mind as the round energy circulated, mixed with Ito Cheng's mental power, and mixed into one A new kind of substance that is very close to the divine substance that Ito Cheng usually extracted from the depths of his soul for his advancement, stayed in Ito Cheng's mind. "Hey! Interesting." Ito Cheng was surprised to find such a change, and then he brought out a wisp of the substance extracted from himself and touched it with the newly mixed mysterious substance. In an instant, just like the cells that had eaten the splitting agent, the substance sent by Ito Cheng for the experiment and refined from the depths of his soul immediately turned into two strands of identical mysterious substances. Moving under Cheng's control. "Hiss~ This is really an unexpected surprise. I didn't expect that it was just for the purpose of absorbing this world and strengthening Alaya, but I didn't expect to find such a thing here. I have to say that my luck is a bit unlucky." Ito Cheng Secret passage. "However, He's Wall is still of great use for the time being, but we can't suck up the energy inside and destroy it! And depending on the situation, maybe we can also strengthen the alien energy in He's Wall through the luck of the dynasty and the people's beliefs. If we can succeed, , then reabsorption is the best choice.¡± Thinking of this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, and immediately used the round energy in his body to block the influx of energy from He's wall, and pressed it back into He's wall. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian.com to read.) Text Chapter 1266 Founding a Country "But since there is such an opportunity, maybe I can use it well to strengthen my identity as the Lord of Destiny." Looking up at the different phases of heaven and earth caused by the Heshi Wall in the sky, Ito Cheng secretly said with a smile on his lips. He then changed hands and put He's wall back into the cube box, closed it, and put it into the Rubik's Cube world. And the next moment when Ito Cheng put away the square box, accompanied by several "ßÝßÝßÝ~" sounds piercing the air, Zhu Yuyan, Huanhan and other members of the Yinkui sect reappeared in the Daxing Palace, all looking at the end. Sitting on the dragon chair, Ito Cheng inquired about the cause of the sudden change. "Do you want to die?" Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, exploded all the momentum in his body, and pressed towards Zhu Yuyan and others like the pressure of heaven and earth and said coldly. Feeling the pressure of this almost inhuman aura, Zhu Yuyan and others' expressions immediately changed, and they took a step back with their breath flowing all over their bodies. "Young master, please calm down, we have realized our mistake." Knowing that she and others had violated a taboo, Hanhan dared to hesitate. She immediately stepped in front of the others and said in a low-key respectful voice. Yes, the behavior of Zhu Yuyan and others is a taboo! Although Ito Cheng has not announced his enthronement and proclaimed himself emperor at this time, and Daxing Palace has not tightened its security, since he has become the other party's subordinate, he must pay attention to the taboos. They used force to break into the Daxing Palace. At best, you were worried that Ito Shige was in danger and came to save people. At worst, they were treasonous and conspired and deserved to be killed! Therefore, even though she knew that Ito Cheng wanted to use this to establish his authority, Hanhan still did not dare to act recklessly. Lower your stance and admit your mistakes. After all, to be honest, she was a little unsure of Ito Cheng's thoughts. Who knows if they will really wipe out the Yin Kui sect? "Your Excellency, please calm down, we have realized our mistake." After hearing Huan Huan's voice, the four elders Yun, Xia, Wen and Pi who also came back to their senses also quickly bowed and saluted. "I know I was wrong." Zhu Yuyan took a deep breath, suppressed the throbbing in her heart, and bowed. Ito Cheng did not answer and continued to maintain an oppressive state. "It's just this once. If you try to break into the hall without permission next time, you'll be forgiven by me." Ito Cheng slowly regained his outward momentum. He said coldly. "Yes." Several people from Yinkui sent quickly responded. "Go down." Ito Cheng said calmly. Hanhan and Bai Qing'er bowed to Ito Cheng again, then turned around and left Daxing Palace with Elder Yin Kui and others, and continued to be led by Bai Qing'er towards the palace courtyard where people could rest. It's just that this time, the Yinkui sect along the way was a lot quieter, and they didn't ask Bai Qing'er questions like before, trying to understand Ito Cheng's power situation, obviously. They all had lingering fears about what had just happened. After dealing with the people of the Yinkui faction, Ito Cheng had no intention of staying in Daxing Palace any longer, so he immediately left the palace and walked to the harem. In terms of overall regulations, Chang'an Palace is the best. The Luoyang East Palace can be compared slightly. The other palaces are completely inadequate. However, in terms of luxury and enjoyment, the Chang'an Palace is somewhat inferior. In fact, it was only built before Yang Guang's death. He was not allowed to enjoy the monopoly of Yangzhou Palace for half a month, but it was destroyed by Yu Wenhua and the three feet of it. Now it has become dilapidated, and it is not as luxurious and beautiful as the Chang'an Palace. But these are now cheaper for Ito Cheng and have become a place for him and his women to enjoy themselves. In this way, in the company of Ya Ye, Zhen Ye, Yuanyuan, and Wei Zhenzhen, or boringly studying the book of demons, two days passed in a blink of an eye, and we arrived at the day of the founding ceremony of the country. "Sir, oh, no, it's time to call your majesty. The time is almost up, please move your majesty." That morning, around 9:30 in later generations, Shen Luoyan, wearing a gorgeous maid dress, came to the house where Ito Cheng lived. In the harem, Ito Cheng, who was dressed in bright yellow embroidered dragon robes and wore a nine-five-bead curtain tiara, smiled and was served by the palace maids. "Okay, let's drive to Daxing Palace." Ito Cheng said with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s get going, Daxing Palace!¡± a eunuch shouted loudly. After saying this, Ito Cheng walked slowly towards the direction of Daxing Palace, accompanied by Maye, Yaye, Wei Zhenzhen, Fu Junzhuo, Shen Luoyan and a large number of palace maids, guards and eunuchs. It is worth mentioning that Yuanyuan and Kaname Kugakan are responsible for the two heads of guards who protect the emperor. As for Toki Emiri and Childada Miun, they were respectively assigned to command the imperial army and guard the Daxing Palace to provide support. After all, Ito Cheng still trusted these people to accompany him more than those who were not sure. My own woman who has lived through several worlds. After a while, Ito Cheng and his party walked into the Daxing Palace, and they were divided into two groups like going to court.Under the gaze of the guests, the standing men led only Zhenye and Yaye and a eunuch specially used to announce the decree to the top of the jade steps. They stopped in front of the dragon chair and turned towards the people under the jade steps. Men and guests. At the same time, Maya and Aye also stood on the left and right sides behind Ito Cheng. "Today, the world is falling apart, the people are in dire straits, and in a troubled place, people are changing their sons for food. I can't bear to see it, so I have raised an army to bring peace to the world. However, the name is not right and it is not smooth, and the righteousness is absent and it is difficult to act. Therefore, I am here today I hereby establish the government of the country in Chang'an, name it as China, and rectify the name!" Ito Cheng said using his inner energy to wrap his voice and spread the voice throughout the entire Daxing Palace, the Imperial Palace, and even the sky above Chang'an City. Hearing the way Ito Cheng spoke, the expressions of the knowledgeable people among the guests changed, and they were deeply shocked by Ito Cheng's cultivation! After saying that, Ito Cheng lifted up his robe and shook his clothes, and sat down on the dragon chair. "Roar!" At this moment, a beast's roar resounded throughout the world and immediately reverberated over the entire Chang'an City, making everyone's hearts tighten. Then, just when everyone was either gloating over the misfortune or nervous, a golden dragon-shaped cloud suddenly fell from the top of Daxing Palace, passed through the blockage of the zenith of Daxing Palace, and landed on the ground in everyone's shocked and horrified eyes. On Ito Cheng's body. "Roar!" The next second, another beast roar sounded, and a golden dragon virtual image appeared around Ito Cheng, coiling around him from bottom to top. The dragon's head hung low on Ito Cheng's left shoulder, with a long mouth. He spat out a golden horned jade seal that exuded strange energy. "That, that, that, is Heshibi!?" A well-informed old man pointed at Ito Cheng and shouted in a trembling voice. "What!?" "He's wall!?" "Isn't that in Jing Nian Zen Monastery? How come it appears here?" "Did Cihang Jingzhai change his mind and choose him as the destined leader?" Such various noises immediately echoed in the main hall of Daxing Palace. "Quiet!" Seeing this, Maya frowned, took a step forward and walked to Ito Cheng's side, shouting with a burst of energy. "Long live, long live, long live my emperor!" Under Maya's roar, Li Mi and others, who were shocked by the previous changes, quickly followed the steps discussed in advance and knelt down in unison. He landed on the ground and bowed to Ito Shigeyuki. "What!?" As soon as this came out, the guests were shocked again. "That's Wang Shichong?" "Those over there are Li Mi, Qu Rang, and Qiao Military Advisor Shen Luoyan." "Nie Jing, the first head of Pengliang Society, Ren Meimei, the third head of Pengliang Society, Li Zitong of Donghai, Du Fuwei, Fu Gongyou and others of Jiang Huai also knelt down." "Look over there, isn't that Xie Hui from Duzun Castle?" "" ¡°The sky is going to change.¡± Someone sighed. "Declare the decree!" Ito Cheng quietly ordered to the eunuch beside him. After receiving the instruction, the eunuch trembled, walked quickly to the jade steps, opened the bright yellow imperial edict in his arms, and recited it word by word in a sonorous tone and clear enunciation according to the content above. "Feng, God's destiny, the emperor Zhao said: Our country is newly established, and everything needs to be revitalized. All ministers and ministers need to work hard and perform their duties. However, no one is perfect, and one person cannot conquer the country. All of you are needed." It only works together!¡± "Now sealed" ?The next step is to arrange the titles for everyone. For example, Xie Hui, as agreed before, made him the Lord of Yizhou, Fan Zhuo as the General of Yizhou, Feng Zhen as the Army Sima, and Sina as the Governor of Yizhou and Shushe. Wang Shichong was the Marquis of Luoyang, Li Mi was the Prime Minister of Xingyang, Qu Rang was the chief officer of Runan Road, Nie Jing was the supervisor of Liangcheng, Qian Duguan was the lord of Xiangyang City, Fang Zetao was in charge of Jingling, Shan Meixian was the manager of the craftsman shop of the Ministry of Industry, and Shang Xiu Xun is the Minister of Household Affairs and so on ¡°In short, everyone has a serious official status, no longer the political forces in the opposition. "I appreciate this." The eunuch who read out all the rewards in one breath let out a loud sigh. And the moment the eunuch finished speaking, another large wave of extremely powerful and strange energy flew from all directions, converging into a huge energy vortex in the sky above Daxing Palace, and the lower end fell down like a loophole, penetrating The zenith of Daxing Palace fell on the energy of Heshi's wall, stimulating Heshi's arms to bloom with dazzling light. "Sure enough, after the name was corrected, Heshibi's energy became stronger, and so did the dynasty's luck. It seems that my previous guess was correct!" Ito Chengshin said, feeling some changes in Heshibi's energy. ¡°In this way, as long as we promote orthodoxy and let the people continue to recognize Heshibi.??! " Thinking of this, Ito Cheng immediately made up his mind and prepared to join the propaganda team during the conquest of foreign forces outside the Central Plains of the Tang Dynasty, just like the Red Army to promote the legitimacy of Heshibi. "It's a pity that the five-colored stone has been absorbed by Fu Nan. I'm afraid it won't be able to recover for hundreds of thousands of years, or even be destroyed! Otherwise, based on the audience of that thing in the Western Region, it can completely replace it. He Shibei serves as the representative of orthodoxy." Then, Ito Cheng thought again. "But we can't let go of that thing. After all, it's a toy called a colorful stone. Who knows if it's the same thing as Nuwa's thing to mend the sky?" Then, after some policy orders were announced in the form of imperial edicts, China's founding ceremony officially came to an end, but the impact of this has just begun (To be continued. If you like this work, Welcome to Qidian (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian.com to read.) Text Chapter 1267 Action "Hanhan has met Your Majesty." On the night after the founding ceremony of the People's Republic of China, Hanhan, barefooted and dressed in gauze white clothes, appeared in the palace where Ito Cheng was, saluting with a respectful tone. "What are you doing here late at night? Are you planning to sleep with me?" Ito Cheng stood up, walked slowly to Han Han, stretched out his hand to lift her chin and asked her to look at him, I To Cheng said with a smile. "Your Majesty is teasing Hanhan again." Hanhan's cheeks turned slightly red, she gracefully turned around and broke away from Ito Cheng's hook, and said with a sweet smile. "Huanhan is here to formally surrender to His Majesty on behalf of Yinkui." Hanhan said seriously, keeping some distance from Ito Cheng. "Haha~ Seeing that I am so powerful, do you want to use my hand to reveal yourself to the world?" Ito Cheng sneered. "Your Majesty, it's obvious." Huanhua admitted. "You, or perhaps your master Zhu Yuyan, haven't figured out the situation yet. Now that your life is under control, what do you think you have to negotiate terms with me?" Ito Cheng looked at Hanhan with a sneer on his face and said. "Indeed, Your Majesty can kill Master Zhu and the others at a moment's notice, but similarly, without Zhu Master and the others restraining the Yin Kui Sect, Your Majesty will not be able to obtain the power of the Yin Kui Sect." Huan Huan had a good time. said. "If it comes to that, I don't mind completely wiping out your Yinkui sect." Ito Cheng's eyes were sharp and he said with a cold expression, "Don't doubt my words. You should know that I can do it with my ability." Hanhan's expression changed when she heard this. She was really not sure whether Ito Cheng, who had those weird methods, could do it so absolutely, but she was more willing to believe it than to believe it. Hanhan didn't dare to really do anything to test Ito Cheng's ability. not to mention. Everyone in the Demon Sect is extremely ruthless and will do anything for themselves. No matter how hard it is to use Ito Cheng, there is a group of people rushing to send the Yinkui faction to the other party's hands, such as those who can't deal with her. The four great elders, Yun, Wen, Xia, and Pi "Then what can Your Majesty do to help my Yinkui sect appear in the world?" Huanwan said in a plaintive tone. "It's very simple. First, you and Bai Qing'er will become my women, of course. Correspondingly, I will help you officially join the Yin Kui sect." Ito Cheng gestured with a finger. Regarding the first question, Huanwan had already expected it, so although her eyes moved slightly, the expression on her face did not change. "Second, all Yinkui faction's properties, personnel, and confidential matters must be reported to me and accepted by my staff." But this second condition is the same. Huan Huan's expression finally changed. This was to completely oust the Yin Kui Sect. This was an impossible condition for both her and Zhu Yuyan, who regarded the Yin Kui Sect as less than life. "Is Your Majesty really going to do such a cruel thing?" Huanwan asked quietly, looking like she was about to cry. "If you want to blame, blame your Yinkui sect's ideas for being too extreme and not suitable for direct manifestation. Unless you are willing to accept my conditions and management, I will put some thought into helping you transform some of your thoughts and turn them into something more suitable. Promote the world's things, otherwise I will not let your thoughts, which are simply a rebellious person, spread to the world." Ito Cheng said in a calm tone. "" Hanhan couldn't help but fell silent after hearing this. "Please Rong Huanwen discuss with Master Zhu again." After a moment, Huanhua said. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. Seeing that Ito Cheng agreed, Hanhan jumped up and flew out. But before she could unfold her figure, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in front of her. He opened his arms to hug her, lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. "Meet~" Hanhan accepted Ito Cheng's kiss with an expression of shock. "This is the price you pay for flirting with me tonight." Ito Chengchang said with a smile as he raised his hand and patted Hanhan's butt, pushing him out of the palace. "Your Majesty, it's true." Huanwan said with a blushing face, and then his figure spread out, and several ups and downs disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes. Watching Hanhan leave, Ito Cheng turned around and returned to the palace, took off his clothes and climbed onto the dragon bed, and rested with Yaye, who was named one of the second queens of China at today's canonization ceremony. As for the other queen, it¡¯s naturally Aye¡¯s sister Maya. Because during the preparations for the founding ceremony, the subordinate forces were already in the process of integrating the relationship, and each force had more or less military officers and civilian officials from the Chinese Federation. There was no problem in cooperation. Therefore, during the founding of the People's Republic of China, The next day, all departments were basically operating normally. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate and immediately issued an order.??New combat order! They divided their forces to attack Li Tang's forces in Taiyuan, Xu Yuanlang's forces in Shandong, Shen Faxing's forces in Wujun who were harassed by the Queen's Fleet, the Jukun Gang, and the Haisha Faction, Xiao Xian's forces in Baling, and Ren Shaoming's forces in Jiujiang. Among them, the main attack force on Li Tang was led by Li Xingke, Kushitan Miun protected him as a bodyguard, Toki Emiri served as the commander of the archery unit, Yuanyuan and others such as Li Tianmen, Teju, Kankur¨­, and I Masters from the Rubik's Cube world such as Gaara and Uchiha Miko, as well as masters from the Tang Dynasty Double Dragon World, assisted. Xu Yuanlang was led by Li Mi, assisted by Shen Luoyan and Wagang troops. Shen Faxing is commanded by Zhou Xianglin, assisted by the Jukun Gang, Haisha Faction, and Li Zitong. Terumi Mei, Momochi Zabuza, Yuhi Hong, and Shizune are the sniper masters to launch the attack. The Jiujiang side was handled by masters such as Zuo Youxian, Anlong, Fu Gongyou, Pichen, and Du Fuwei, together with the Jianghuai Army commanded by Li Jing. As for the final aspect of Baling, it was completely handed over to the Bashu forces who changed Ming Dynasty into Yizhou. Xiao Xian of Baling was also used to train troops. It is also worth mentioning that because of the relationship between Pi Shouchen and the Yinkui faction, Yuzhang Lin Shihong's tribe will directly declare surrender to Dahua after the attack is launched, and then give them two central powers from the backs of Jiujiang and Baling. One side struck with thunder. "The only worry is that the Song clan forces of the Heavenly Sword Song Que are left. As long as they are dealt with, the entire south of the Yangtze River can be taken over." Ito Seishin said, who arranged the offensive mission. "The only things left to worry about are Dou Jiande in Hebei, Liu Wuzhou outside the Pass, and the reaction from the Turks." "I hope you can be more honest with Li Tang, otherwise, I might have a surprise for you." Afterwards, Ito Cheng dismissed everyone, stood up and activated the Flying Thunder God Technique to leave Chang'an City, and once again came to the Eastern Capital City of Luoyang. "It's time to solve the problem of the Dugu clan." Ito Cheng said, stopping a passerby to ask about the Dugu clan and walking towards him. The Dugu Valve at this time is no longer the Dugu Valve before. With the death of Yang Guang, they had no major force to draw on. Even if they wanted to be as self-reliant as Li Tang, they did not have the conditions. Their main sphere of influence was in Luoyang City. Under the suppression of Wang Shichong, the Dugu clan was completely Unable to use any means, he could only sit back and wait for the opportunity in secret, just like Li Mi attacked Luoyang in the original work It¡¯s just that now that both Li Mi and Wang Shichong have joined the Hua Kingdom, unless the Dugu clan finds another way, it will only be a clan clan for the rest of its life, and may even become scattered in the subsequent changes in the situation and become an ordinary wealthy family. But obviously, with Ito Cheng's visit, the Dugu clan may not even be able to become a wealthy family. "An old friend is here to visit. I wonder if Old Madam You welcomes you?" Ito ignored the obstruction of the Dugu clan's servants around him and walked into the Dugu clan's mansion. He used telekinesis to gather the sound and let the sound echo back and forth over the entire Dugu clan. Cheng said. "Who dares to act so arrogantly in my Dugu clan?" A male voice shouted, and then a rapidly rushing figure appeared in front of Ito Cheng. ¡°When distinguished guests come, I naturally welcome them, but when bad people come, I, the Dugu clan, also have guys to entertain them.¡± Then, Mrs. You Chuhongyou¡¯s voice rang out in the Dugu clan, and she responded. Hearing Mrs. You¡¯s voice, the man who appeared earlier paused and did not speak or take action. He just stared at Ito Cheng with a wary look on his face, preventing him from going deeper. Then more than half a minute later, You Chuhong, a gray-haired old woman with a thick iron faucet head and a crutch, walked out of the backyard from the backyard with the support of the young girl Dugu Feng and several men who should be the principals of the Dugu Clan. He walked out and caught Ito Cheng's eyes. "The majestic Emperor is not staying in the Chang'an Palace, but he comes to my Dugu clan alone to cause trouble. Aren't you afraid of something unexpected happening?" You Chuhong said in a deep voice with a cold tone. "It doesn't matter, it's just that you little soldiers and crab generals can't hurt me." Ito said with disdain as he glanced at the knife-wielding Xiaosi servants around him. Hearing this, except for the old lady You Chuhong, all the other members of the Dugu Clan were angry at Ito Cheng. They were ready to behead Ito Cheng as long as Old Lady You gave the order. "Your Excellency is very confident." You Chuhong narrowed her eyes and said. "Your Excellency, you are here in person, what do you want?" Then, You Chuhong asked. "It's very simple. I want you, the Dugu Clan, to formally surrender to me." Ito Cheng smiled slightly and said softly. "Don't even think about it!" said a person on the sideThe young Dugu man said loudly. You Chuhong frowned when she saw this, and turned her head and glanced at the man who spoke with an unhappy expression. When the latter saw this, his expression immediately changed, he lowered his head and stepped back, too embarrassed to speak. "What if I don't agree?" You Chuhong asked in a deep voice. "Although I can't bear it, Xiao Feng'er, I will not leave you as a cancer within my sphere of influence. I will directly kill your entire Dugu Clan." Ito Cheng replied quietly. Dugu Feng frowned and snorted at Ito Cheng, obviously dissatisfied with him calling her Xiao Feng'er without authorization. "Don't doubt whether I can do it, so Mrs. You should think about it carefully." Ito Cheng winked at Dugu Feng and smiled, then looked at You Chuhong again and said. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian.com to read.) Text Chapter 1268: Surrender and Feng Xin PS: Thanks to "hunkuai" and "Sheryl" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Your Excellency, you may think too highly of yourself." You Chuhong squinted her eyes slightly and looked at Ito Cheng with a smile on her face and said in a deep voice. Obviously, Mrs. You doesn't believe that Ito Cheng has the ability to destroy a whole family, especially if he has a famous family like the Dugu Clan that he guards. After all, even if the three great masters face to face, they dare not say that he can really do it. Come on, it¡¯s not just about having enough realm, you have to at least be able to crush them! "That's it." Ito Cheng thought with a thought and smiled lightly. As soon as he finished speaking, a clear and palpable fluctuation of the vitality of heaven and earth immediately surged in the sky above the entire Dugu Valve. Then, pale white long swords of vitality that were completely condensed from the vitality of heaven and earth began to appear suddenly in the sky above the Dugu Valve. The tip of the sword pointed vertically at the people in the Dugu clan's residence, exuding a cold and icy aura. Seeing this, You Chuhong and other members of the Dugu Clan all changed their expressions. A strange mixture of fear, panic and shock appeared on their faces, leaving them speechless. Only Dugu Feng, besides being shocked after seeing this scene, was most excited and interested, as if he had discovered something good. "In this case, does the old lady still think that I think too highly of myself?" Ito Cheng used his thoughts to control the vitality sword all over the sky to move down slightly and approach the people in Dugu Clan, while continuing to look at You Chuhong with a smile on his face. said. When You Chuhong saw this, the expression on her face changed with uncertainty. "To be honest. Your Dugu clan is really of no use to me. Even its existence itself is a cancer that I hate! But no matter what, there are still some talents in your clan. If they are used well, they can Help me govern the world, count as a helping hand, and I have a good impression of Xiao Feng'er, so I will give you a chance to choose. Otherwise, I won't talk nonsense to you when I come today and just do it directly. It will definitely be much more convenient to wipe out your entire clan than it is now." Ito Cheng looked at the hesitant You Chuhong and said softly. And while he was speaking. The vitality sword in the sky slowly fell down a few points. You Chuhong¡¯s body trembled when she heard this, and her expression darkened. "Okay, I agree with your majesty's recruitment, and I am willing to join the whole family to serve Dahua and be loyal to your majesty." You Chuhong said in a low voice. Then, without waiting for the other members of the Dugu clan to react, he slowly shook off the arm that Dugu Feng was supporting, and with one hand supporting the iron iron, Guan Zhang squatted and knelt down on the ground. "Grandma! (Mother!)" Seeing You Chuhong kneeling down. The faces of everyone in Dugu Clan changed greatly and they shouted. "Kneel down yet!" You Chuhong shouted angrily, leaning on her body with one hand. After all, You Chuhong has accumulated a lot of prestige, and her majesty has penetrated into the bones of the disciples in the clan. Therefore, after You Chuhong shouted loudly, everyone in the Dugu clan was immediately shocked, and one after another slowed down and knelt down. on the ground. And with the leadership of this group of people with the surname Dugu. The surrounding Xiaosi servants didn't dare to stand, so they quickly knelt down on the ground. "Bang, bang, bang, bang" The clear sound of the impact of knees and the ground immediately echoed in the venue. "I have led the Dugu clan to meet my emperor. Long live my emperor, long live. Long live." You Chuhong put down her crutches, put her hands flat, put her forehead to the ground, and bowed to the ground in a five-body salute. "Long live my emperor, long live, long live." The other Dugu clan members then shouted in unison. "Get back on your feet." Ito Cheng said quietly, showing the majesty of the emperor. "Thank you, Your Majesty." You Chuhong thanked you respectfully, and then she dared to stand up from the ground with the help of Dugu Feng beside her. "Leave some people to handle clan affairs and send out the news that your Dugu clan has taken refuge in Dahua, and then you, Madam You, Xiao Feng'er, the clan leader and some talented disciples selected by your Dugu clan will follow me. "Ito Cheng ordered quietly. "Yes." You Chuhong agreed without hesitation, then turned around and explained to the Dugu clan members behind her. ????????????????????????????????? However, the Dugu clan has a big business and cannot be solved in a short time, so Ito, who had nothing to do for the time being, started touring the Dugu clan under the leadership of Dugu Feng, who was specially appointed by the discerning old lady You. "Your Majesty, let's have a fight." When they came to the deserted back garden, Dugu Feng suddenly stopped and looked at Ito Cheng beside him and said. "Oh? Do you know what this request you made means?" Ito Cheng asked with a half-smile and raised his eyebrows. "I know." Dugu Feng nodded and replied. "Aren't you afraid that I will be angry and destroy your uniqueness?"The ? family? "Ito Cheng's face darkened and he asked with a cold murderous intent in his eyes. "You can't, I can feel it." Dugu Feng, who completely ignored the change in Ito Cheng's expression, looked at I Tocheng with a sure look and said. "Besides, if you really want to get me, just have a fight with me. After the fight, I, Dugufeng, will be yours." Then, Dugufeng's cheeks turned red, but he looked at Ito Cheng seriously and said. "What are you doing? Do you want to sacrifice for your family?" Ito Cheng said with a slight frown. "As the daughter of the Dugu family, I have long expected that one day, instead of marrying someone I may not like in the future, I might as well use this body to win your favor and win a future for the Dugu family. It's like repaying the Dugu family for their kindness in raising me." Dugu Feng said with a dull expression. "Anyway, even if I don't do this, just based on how you mentioned me over and over again, my uncle and brother will send me to the palace afterwards and become your woman." The world of aristocratic families is so ruthless. For the benefit of the family, no matter how talented a woman is in martial arts, she is just a bargaining chip that can be traded at any time. The only difference is that the value of this chip is higher than that of an ordinary daughter's family. Just a little bigger. "This is not like you, Xiao Feng'er." Ito Cheng said softly as he gently stroked Dugu Feng's cheek with a somewhat pitiful hand. "I just didn't want to think about it before. It doesn't mean that I don't understand what's going on here." Dugu Feng, whose cheeks turned red again, turned his head slightly to let go of Ito Cheng's palm. Ito Cheng said with a roll of his eyes. "Okay, I'll fight you." Ito Cheng retracted his palm. He nodded and agreed. "As promised in advance, I don't need you to be merciful. Just use all your strength to fight me. I just want to see how big the gap is between you and me." Dugu Fengyi saw that Ito Cheng agreed to his request. Face reminded seriously. ¡°Then you may not be able to take even one move, is that okay?¡± Ito Cheng smiled. "It doesn't matter. Only when I see the gap can I better catch up." Dugu Feng shook his head and said. "Okay then." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed to Dugufeng's proposal. See this. Dugu Feng did not hesitate, and immediately jumped away from Ito Cheng, standing about three meters away from him, then waved his hand on his waist, and heard a crisp sound of "kill", and a slender dagger appeared in front of him. It fell into Dugu Feng's hand, and a clear and clear sound accompanied the breath all over her body. And work hard to encourage inner energy. Unlike Dugu Feng, who has reached the peak of his momentum, Ito Cheng has no breath at all. He is standing there like an ordinary person, which is inexplicable to people. But if you want to lock him in terms of spiritual sense, It is also absolutely impossible, as if Ito Cheng is not there at all. Nothing. If Shuanglong, the Taoist master Ning Daoqi, who has practiced the art of immortality, or Fu Junzhuo, who has been with Ito Cheng for a long time, are here, they will know that Ito Cheng's state at this time is the highest state of unity between heaven and man. , except for Ning Daoqi who may be comparable to him, no one else in the world can compare. "Look at the sword!" Dugu Feng, who felt strange in his heart, frowned and shouted. The words fell. Dugu Feng immediately dashed in front of Ito Cheng. The pinnacle sword that combined the three treasures of essence, energy and spirit in his hand was like a bright white meteor falling from the sky. Stabbed Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng, on the other hand, seemed to have never seen Dugu Feng's stabbing sword at all. He still stood there with a smile on his face, neither dodging nor resisting. But just when the soft sword in Dugufeng's hand was about to stab Itocheng, Itocheng's left arm was in a state that far exceeded Dugufeng's sense of time and consciousness, as if he usually raised his hand to hold something. In Dugufeng's depressed thoughts, Under the strange feeling of vomiting blood, he used food visible to the naked eye and flicked the soft sword with his middle two fingers. A strong force was instantly transmitted from the soft sword, causing Dugu Feng's palm to tremble. Ma, he involuntarily threw away the soft sword in his hand. "You lost." Ito Cheng, who put his right index finger on Dugufeng's forehead at some point, smiled and said. "Is the gap between us so big" Dugu Feng was stunned when he heard this, and murmured in a somewhat frustrated tone. "What? Do you just admit defeat like this?" The finger that was on Dugufeng's forehead was bent halfway, then popped up again and hit Dugufeng's forehead, and he asked with a smile. "Hmph, I won't just admit defeat. Although the gap is so big that it feels a little hopeless, but as long as I work hard to catch up, I will one day reach your level and then surpass you." He said due to the slight pain in his forehead. After coming back to his senses, Dugu Feng wrinkled his nose and snorted softly.?Hard airway. "This is the little Feng'er I know." Ito Cheng stretched out his hands and hugged Dugu Feng into his arms and said with a smile. "Huh." Dugu Feng, who was suddenly hugged, instinctively wanted to break away from Ito Cheng's arms, but then he thought of the promise he made before the competition, his face turned slightly red, and he forced himself not to make any resistance. "Don't worry, I won't force you. When you're ready, hand your body over to me." Ito Cheng said softly in Dugufeng's ear. "Thank you." Dugu Feng's body trembled slightly when he heard this. He lowered his head and whispered with red eyes. A tear gradually flowed out silently from the corner of Dugu Feng's eyes, crossed his cheek and dripped to the ground. There was a small trace of dampness. Sensing something strange about Dugu Feng, Ito Cheng didn't make any unnecessary moves, he just held Dugu Feng and let her calm down her emotions silently. "Thank you." After a moment, Dugu Feng thanked him again and pushed Ito Cheng away with a little force with his arms. Ito Cheng didn't say anything. He recalled the soft sword that had been bounced away and handed it to Dugu Feng, who was sorting out his clothes and instruments. After he hid the soft sword back in his belt, it was just like before. As if nothing had happened, he and Dugu Feng continued to play in the backyard of Dugu Clan's residence. But compared to the somewhat restrained atmosphere just now, the atmosphere this time was much warmer and more harmonious. After about half an hour, the tour ended with a report from a maid who came to pass the news, and they returned to the Dugu Clan's meeting hall. In an instant, the selected members of the Dugu family, including members of the Dugu family, retainers, side branches, and relatives, ranging in age from young to middle-aged and of both genders, appeared in Ito Cheng's sight. "Your Majesty, this is the talented and virtuous person I have selected from the Dugu Clan." You Chuhong introduced him. "I have met Your Majesty." These men, women and children, who had already learned about their next arrangements from Mrs. You, all saluted Ito Cheng with excited eyes, calm faces, or anxious expressions. "Get up." Ito Cheng waved his hand, then looked at You Chuhong and asked, "Are all the people who are leaving here?" "Yes." You Chuhong confirmed. "Okay, let's get up and go back to Chang'an." Ito Cheng nodded and said, and then without waiting for You Chuhong, Dugu Feng, and others to react, he directly released energy to wrap around everyone present, and activated the Flying Thunder God Technique to bring him with him. They disappeared from the eyes of the Dugu clan and the maids waiting on the side, and the next moment they appeared in Chang'an City, in the general's mansion that Ito Cheng first owned. After all, such a large group of people is really not suitable to be arranged directly in the palace. "Okay, we have arrived in Chang'an. I remember that your Dugu family also has a clan in Chang'an, so I won't leave you alone." Ito Cheng said to You Chuhong and others who were a little stunned. "Yes." You Chuhong, who had no idea why he arrived in Chang'an in such a blink of an eye, responded with some confusion. Regardless of their reactions, Ito Cheng directly activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and returned to the palace, continuing to study the information on dual cultivation techniques in his hands. Then on the next day, he asked the young eunuch to go to Dugu's house in Chang'an to read out the imperial edict, and threw the young talents he had brought from Dugu's house in Luoyang into various departments in Chang'an City to accept the civil and military officials who came from the Rubik's Cube World. Management education, digesting and absorbing the talents of the Dugu family. ?Then the fourth after the founding of the People's Republic of China The fifth day The sixth day It was on this day that all the prepared offensive armies officially set off from Chang'an, Pengcheng, Yizhou, cities along the Yangtze River, and the East China Sea, and advanced towards the areas of influence where their respective offensive targets were located. In an instant, the undercurrent that had just been caused by Dahua's departure from Heshibi suddenly surged, attracting the attention of all the forces inside and outside the Great Wall to Dahua. At the same time, at the east gate of Chang'an, two women dressed as lay people and nuns and five monks wearing cassocks entered Chang'an from the east gate without anyone noticing, and finally ended up in a Chang'an room. Stopping in front of a temple with good incense in the city, a woman in white with a beautiful face, who looked like a fairy who fell into the mortal world, entered the temple (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian.com to read.) Text Chapter 1269: Concubine Xuan "Feixuan has met Master, Uncle Xinchen, Master Liaokong, and four senior brothers." In a meditation room in the temple, a beautiful woman in white clasped her hands in front of her chest, and two people were sitting cross-legged on futons. The woman and the five monks saluted and greeted. Needless to say, a beautiful woman with such a temperament, claiming to be a concubine, and being connected to Buddhism must be the contemporary descendant of Cihang Jingzhai. The concubine, who is known as a fairy to the outside world, can be flirted with by her. The person who is called Master can only be the previous descendant of Cihang Jingzhai and the current sect master - Fan Qinghui! As for the so-called Uncle Xinchen, he is probably one of the previous disciples in Jingzhai who is willing to be ordained and become a monk. He is an entourage who accompanies the sect leader on trips and also serves as a bodyguard. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? and the four unknown monks appeared here as allies and parties. The reason must be the Heshi wall that fell from the sky when the Great China was founded! Only this deadly thing would alert Cihang Jingzhai Sect Master to dispatch, accompanied by Master Jing Nian Zen Academy. "Has the concubine's affair been investigated?" Fan Qinghui, who was also wearing a white gauze skirt, but whose temperament was unlike that of a mortal woman, asked. "After the ceremony that day, Feixuan asked the invited people about the specific appearance of the He's wall they saw. It was exactly the same as the He's wall that was lost in Jing Nian Temple. In addition, the heaven and earth created that day were exactly the same. Feixuan believes that there is no possibility of counterfeiting the vision, it must be the lost Heshi wall." Shi Feixuan said softly. ¡°What a thief!¡± an inexperienced monk on the side yelled angrily. "Don't be angry." Young Liao Kong said quietly. "Amitabha." Buhao's expression was shaken, and he whispered the name of the Buddha. "What do you think, senior brother?" Fan Qinghui turned to look at Kong and asked. "Be polite first and then fight." Liao Kong sighed softly. "That's all we have to do." Fan Qinghui sighed. "Feixuan. It's up to you to meet this great emperor." Then, Fan Qinghui turned to look at him with a dull expression. Shi Feixuan, who has an extraordinary temperament, said softly. "Yes." Master Fei Xuan lowered her head and performed a Buddhist salute and replied quietly, "The disciple will leave first." After saying that, Shi Feixuan once again bowed to everyone sitting cross-legged in the Zen room, turned around and exited the Zen room, and walked slowly towards the Chang'an Palace. Shi Feixuan¡¯s graceful figure and refined temperament attracted the attention of many people along the way. However, it is precisely because her temperament is so refined that most people instinctively feel ashamed when they look at her, so they cannot bear to disturb such a fairy who has come to this world. There was no such common scene in the world of a villain playing tricks on a beautiful woman, so Shi Feixuan came to the palace very calmly. "Stop, the palace is an important place. No one is allowed to enter." The two silver-armored soldiers in front of the palace gate pointed their spears and shouted. This is Shi Fei Xuan, whose temperament is so unique that the guards would not dare to be presumptuous, if it were an ordinary person. It would be weird to just walk away without cursing a few words. "I would like to ask the two military eldest brothers to inform the Emperor of Dahua on their behalf that Concubine Xuan from Cihang Jingzhai is asking for an audience." Concubine Xuan said politely. As soon as the words Cihang Jingzhai came out, the expressions of the two soldiers guarding the door changed. Although they are just ordinary people who are proficient in fists and kicks, they still have experience in being able to serve as errands in the imperial city. Even if they don't, their immediate superiors will tell them who they can mess with. There are people not to be messed with, so they also know the meaning of Cihang Jingzhai, a dangerous place that has been mentioned occasionally, even though they secretly talk about how these girls are doing and how they should be treated peacefully. , so I dare not neglect it at all. He quickly separated one person and ran inside to report to his superior. The commander who received the report did not hesitate. Report to higher-ups In this way, one level at a time, the news finally reached Ito Cheng. "You mean the people from Cihang Jingzhai want to see me?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked the middle-aged man who was bowing in front of him. "Yes, Your Majesty." The middle-aged man replied. "Explain it." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Yes." The middle-aged man agreed, and immediately turned around and left the imperial study room and hurried out to see Concubine Xuan. About ten minutes later, accompanied by the sound of two footsteps, one heavy and one light, Shi Feixuan, who was dressed like an immortal in white, walked into the imperial study room under the leadership of a palace maid. "Shi Feixuan, the successor of Cihang Jingzhai, has met His Majesty the Emperor of China." Shi Feixuan bowed her head in Buddhist salute and greeted Ito Cheng. "It's a pity. She is obviously a wonderful beauty, why should she practice Nirvana? It's a pity, it's a pity." Ito Cheng, who looked at Shi Feixuan up and down, shook his head with regret.   Shi Feixuan remained expressionless, still looking at Ito Cheng with a calm expression. "Sit down first." Ito Cheng pointed at the square-backed chair that already existed beside him and said. It is worth mentioning that during the Sui Tang Dynasty, except for the barbarians, there were basically no chairs even in high-ranking families. They all practiced the kneeling ceremony inherited from Japan and passed down to the modern era. This is very important for people like Ito Cheng. For people who are used to sitting on chairs, it is really not used to it, so on the second day after the founding of the People's Republic of China, the newly established Ministry of Works was ordered to rush out a bunch of chairs for the use of the palace. "Thank you, Your Majesty." The concubine said politely, and then walked to the chair and sat down. At the same time, a palace maid walked into the imperial study room carrying a tray with a teacup on it, came to Shi Fei Xuan, and placed the tea cup on the small table next to Shi Fei Xuan. "Try it." Ito Cheng said as he was still in charge. Shi Feixuan, who had a calm mind, was not in a hurry. She picked up the teacup calmly and took a sip. "Astringent but not bitter, fragrant but not fragrant, just like life, with endless aftertaste. Good tea!" Shi Feixuan praised. "An ordinary cup of tea can make Fei Xuan say such Zen-like words. Fei Xuan's Zen heart is really deep." Ito Cheng said noncommittally, then stood up and made a cup of tea with the brewing technology of later generations. He took a sip of tea. "It's not that Feixuan has a deep Zen heart, but that the tea is telling Feixuan its life." Shi Feixuan said softly. "Feixuan's words are becoming more and more unpredictable." Ito Cheng smiled. "Since Your Majesty doesn't like this, then Feixuan can get down to business. I wonder if Your Majesty can take out the Heshi wall and show it to Feixuan?" Shi Feixuan looked at Ito Cheng with burning eyes and said. "Feixuan should understand that Heshibi is the great seal of a country, how can it be treated lightly as a plaything." Ito Cheng said dissatisfied. Then his expression changed, and he looked at Shi Feixuan with a smile and continued, "Of course, everything can always be changed. If Feixuan is willing to pay a certain price, I can also take out the Heshi wall and let Feixuan have a look." "I wonder what kind of price your Majesty wants." Shi Fei Xuan frowned and asked. "It's very simple, just kiss me mouth to mouth once." Ito Cheng said with a frivolous face. "Your Majesty, please respect yourself." Concubine Xuan mooed when she heard this, lowering her eyes and said softly. "Since Feixuan refuses, I can only say sorry." Ito Cheng sighed with regret on his face. "I wonder where your Majesty got the Heshibi." Later, Shi Feixuan asked again. "Falled from the sky." Ito Cheng replied with a smile on his face, "On the day of the founding ceremony of my country, witnessed by more than a thousand people, a golden dragon descended from the sky and was given to me." This is to deceive outsiders. Maya and Aye, who know Ito Cheng very well, all know that the so-called golden dragons and mutations are all illusions created by Ito Cheng using the vitality of heaven and earth and dragon-shaped qigong. It was completely a lie directed by him, but in this Tang Dynasty world where the level of control over the vitality of heaven and earth was still limited, no one could do what he did. "Feixuan understands." Shi Feixuan said softly, and then Shi Feixuan said, "Please forgive Feixuan for being ignorant. I wonder if Your Majesty can explain His Majesty's philosophy to Feixuan." "What are you referring to?" Ito Cheng asked, raising an eyebrow. "To the general public." Shi Feixuan asked seriously. "Tsk, what's the matter? If you don't understand the problem with Heshibi, do you want to see if I am a wise king who conforms to your ideals?" Ito Cheng sneered in his heart. But he didn't show it at all on his face, and said in a calm tone, "Nowadays, the world is seeking peace. I should rule the world with great benevolence, build cities, restore roads, encourage agriculture, promote commerce, vigorously develop new technologies, open colleges, and try my best to break the ranks of the world." The monopoly on cultural knowledge allows ordinary people to master writing and open up people¡¯s wisdom.¡± Hearing that Ito Cheng wanted to open more academies so that ordinary people could read and write, the concubine Xuan, who had always had a dull expression, was shocked and shocked. Obviously, this plan, which can be said to be shocking to a normal person in this era, scared her! "Your Majesty, aren't you afraid of the chaos that may result from the people becoming wiser?" Shi Fei Xuan asked. "The king should be majestic and benevolent. His benevolence can teach all living beings, and his majesty and kindness can shock the world. If someone is really greedy, the sharp blade in my hand will not be hung on the wall as a decoration." Ito Cheng looked back. Shi Feixuan said coldly. "I agree with the idea of ??encouraging agriculture, but I disagree with the idea of ??promoting commerce and vigorously developing new technologies. Since ancient times, businessmen have been treacherous, and their strange and obscene skills have led to chaos among the people."It shows that the combination of the two is the inducement to confuse the people and bring chaos to the world. "Shi Feixuan, who Jingjing and Ito Cheng looked at each other for a moment, said again. It is obvious that Shi Feixuan¡¯s thoughts are still limited to this era. Even if he is detached in some aspects, he still misunderstands the thoughts from later generations. "Then let me ask you, if there are no extraordinary skills, how can we build cities, repair roads, and how can we expect cars, boats, clothing and accommodation? Without merchants and trade, the grain and vegetables grown in the hands of the people, and the cloth and satin weaved will not be the same. How can the difference in yield between the north and the south be circulated if the wood that is cut is full of mulberry trees and the animals that are hunted?" Ito Cheng asked with a sneer on his face. "Feixuan's intention does not mean to completely suppress business and skills, but does not support excessive encouragement." Shi Feixuan emphasized. "That's precisely because you haven't discovered their importance yet!" Ito Cheng said with certainty. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian.com to read.) Text Chapter 1270 Night Thief "Finally sent away." Ito Cheng breathed softly. In the half hour just now, Ito had a heart-to-heart talk and debate with Shi Feixuan on the importance of business and skills, its influence, and all the possible effects. Until just now, he relied on a large amount of theoretical knowledge from later generations to persuade him. Shi Feixuan sent her out of the palace. Even Ito Cheng believed that after today's conversation, even if she did not meet the Mingjun Li Shimin recognized by her master, it would definitely cause ripples in Shi Feixuan's heart and make her She began to carefully observe the differences between herself and Li Shimin to see who was the real wise king, instead of accepting Li Shimin's death like in the original work. "Fortunately, she didn't ask about my plans for Buddhism and Taoism, otherwise even if her mind was changing, she wouldn't have chosen her own." Ito Cheng thought to himself. Ito Cheng really did not like the Buddhist and Taoist families in the Sui Tang Dynasty, or just Buddhism. Not only was he not engaged in production and paying taxes, he also occupied a large area of ??fertile land and population, and had a profound guidance for the people at that time. Influence, compared to a Taoist sect that can develop several high-tech technologies from alchemy without any problems, it is not the least bit disgusting. Therefore, Ito Cheng plans to wait until China is completely settled and promulgate new religious management regulations, stipulating that Buddhism and Taoism must pay taxes and are not allowed to own land privately. Even if they have land, it must be based on the size of the temple itself and the number of monks. Re-distribution, no more occupation, monks and Taoists must be re-established, no one can become a monk without the consent of the official, relatives, and temples, and jointly submit the naturalization permission document, to avoid shaving one's head in the future. If you become a monk, you can escape arrest by the government, the emergence of the homeless population, etc correct. There are also Level 4 and Level 6 examinations for current monks, and those who pass the exam can continue to be monks. Those who fail to meet the standards are immediately forced to return to the secular world and undergo transformation and resettlement according to their respective circumstances. In short, it is a severe suppression of Buddhism and will never allow these monks to feel comfortable. Of course, Ito Cheng will still encourage those people in the Taoist sect who are not good at management and allow people to pursue freedom because they encourage production. They even sent some researchers over to help them carry out research work, so as to prevent Daomen from being as lonely as future generations. On the other side, Shi Feixuan, with a thoughtful expression on her face, returned to the Zen room of the temple. "Master." Master Fei Xuan saluted to Fan Qinghui, the only woman left in the Zen room. "How is it?" Fan Qinghui, who was meditating with his eyes closed, asked without opening his eyes. "Unable to see Heshibi with his own eyes, His Majesty the Emperor of Dahua also insisted that Heshibi came from heaven, and he probably would not admit that it was stolen from elsewhere." Shi Feixuan replied softly. "No one would admit it." Fan Qinghui opened his eyes slightly and sighed in a low voice. "Then, Concubine Chang and Emperor Dahua had some exchanges about their political philosophy." Shi Feixuan continued. "Oh?" Fan Qinghui's expression changed. He looked at Shi Fei. "Based on observation, although Emperor Dahua's ideas are a bit radical, they are still a means of governing the world, and he can be regarded as a wise king." Shi Fei replied with her eyes lowered. "Do you think he is better than Li Shimin?" Fan Qinghui frowned. "Although Fei Xuan once watched Li Shimin from a distance, she knew that he did have the appearance of a master. There were many capable ministers and generals around him, but because they didn't sit face to face and talk to each other, Fei Xuan couldn't judge." Shi Fei Last replied. "Feixuan, do you want to choose him as your Mingjun?" Fan Qinghui asked with a frown. "If we can't get back Heshi's wall, Emperor Dahua may not be an option." Shi Feixuan looked up at Fan Qinghui and said. "I'm afraid things won't be that easy." Fan Qinghui sighed softly. She understood Shi Feixuan¡¯s plan. If Heshibi really cannot be retrieved by then, then only by recognizing Ito Cheng as the Lord of Destiny can the reputation of Cihang Jingzhai not be affected. They continue to maintain a transcendent status, but in this way, the previous layout is completely in vain, and the subsequent impact and publicity effect on Buddhism are even more different, which is inconsistent with the benefits they have paid! But at this point, how long can the Li and Tang forces that they are optimistic about last? Do you want to lose face and let people from the Buddhist and Taoist families carry out beheading and assassination? In this case, even if Li Tang is really pushed up, Cihang Jingzhai's scenic spot will be ruined, not to mention the favors that will be involved later. Whether Cihang Jingzhai's transcendent status can be continued is another matter. But if you choose Ito Cheng "Alas!" Fan Qinghui, who couldn't help but recall the information sent back by a certain force below, sighed for no reason again. And the reason why Fan Qinghui is like this is because the information she thinks of is not enough.In addition, it was the movements between Ito Cheng and the Demon Sect, especially the relationship between representatives of the Demon Sect such as An Long, Zuo Youxian, and Huan Huan, as well as Shan Meixian, a half-Demon Sect woman, and I Tocheng that made her unable to feel at ease. I am deeply afraid that the Demon Sect will use Ito Cheng's hand to suppress the Buddhist Sect and Cihang Jingzhai in the future! Although this worry was wrong, the results were indeed correct and did not deviate from Ito Cheng's plan. "Feixuan, go and call Master Kong and the others over." Fan Qinghui ordered softly. "Yes, Master." Shi Feixuan agreed, turned around and exited the Zen room, walked towards several other adjoining Zen rooms, and conveyed Fan Qinghui's meaning one by one. After a while, Fan Qinghui, Xin Chen, Ling Kong, Not Angry, Not Infatuated, Not Greedy, Not Fearful, and Shi Feixuan once again gathered in the Zen room where Fan Qinghui was, quietly listening to Shi Feixuan's detailed account. Read all the details of her meeting with Ito Cheng. "What do you think, Senior Brother Liaokong?" After a moment, Fan Qinghui looked at Liaokong who was silently holding his rosary beads with his eyes closed and asked. "He is not a person of my means." Liao Kong said in a wavy voice. "It seems that's the only way it can be." Fan Qinghui, who fully understood the meaning of Kong's inexplicable words, nodded slightly and said, "Then please excuse me, Senior Brother Kong, to accompany us tonight." "It's my job." Liao Kong bowed his head and responded. Immediately, monks Liao Kong and Sibu of Jing Nian Zen Monastery left Fan Qinghui¡¯s Zen room one after another and returned to their own Zen room to rest. Similarly, Fan Qinghui, Xinchen, and Shi Feixuan, who watched Kong and the others leave, also stopped talking. They each found a place to sit cross-legged, resting their spirits and preparing for the night's action. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Time and time passed by quickly and unknowingly, and it came to night "Amitabha." With the Buddha's name suddenly uttered by Liao Kong, Fan Qinghui, Xinchen, Liao Kong, Shi Fei Xuan and the four monks, who had not even put on casual clothes and acted directly in their original clothes, all moved, like a Like a night-charming elf, she moved towards Chang'an Palace. With the extraordinary footsteps of the eight people, they soon arrived at the side wall of the Chang'an Imperial Palace. "The four of you are waiting here." Liao Kong said to Monk Sibu. "Yes." The four monks responded in unison. Then Xinchen, who was dressed as a nun, threw it upward with one hand, and a slender rope lock with a hook on one end immediately rushed up with the sound of breaking through the air, and then hooked with the palace wall with a soft "ding" sound. Claws together. Xinchen stretched out his hand and tugged on the rope lock. After confirming that it was fixed, he nodded slightly to Fan Qinghui, Shi Feixuan and Liao Kong beside him. Then he tugged on the rope lock and used Qing Gong to use his strength to rush towards the wall. It only took two people. With a little help, he landed on the top of the city. " Then acting in accordance with the law, Fan Qinghui, Shi Feixuan, and Liao Kong also rushed to the top of the city. Although it was troublesome to get up, it was easy to get down. Xinchen, who retracted his claws, jumped down from the wall together with Fan Qinghui, Shi Feixuan and Liao Kong. Using his superb light skills, he landed lightly on the ground in the palace and set off. Go in the direction of the imperial study room It has to be said that although they claim to be upright people and never dare to do anything sneaky, their actions of climbing over the wall and entering the house are no worse than professionals who sneak in and lock the door. Even because of their advanced cultivation The relationship between them was more dangerous and terrifying than that of professionals. However, relying solely on their spiritual senses, Fan Qinghui and others successfully forced past the patrol team and secret sentry in the palace and arrived outside the royal study room. ¡°I didn¡¯t feel the master¡¯s aura.¡± Fan Qinghui said in a low voice. "This poor monk didn't feel the Tao either." Liao Kong said in a low voice. "It seems we are worrying too much." Fan Qinghui breathed a sigh of relief. "Let's go." Then, Fan Qinghui's expression straightened and he shouted in a low voice. After saying that, the four of them quickly rushed out of the hiding place and came to the window where the imperial library was least guarded and no one was paying attention. They used their inner strength to shake open the wooden bolts used to close the window and entered the imperial library. Because no one was working, the study room was dark. "Let's look for them separately," Fan Qinghui said in a low voice. Xinchen, Liaokong, and Shi Feixuan nodded and started searching the imperial study room separately. The imperial study room was not very big, only about thirty square meters. The interior furnishings were mostly bookshelves, paintings and calligraphy, as well as a set of desks and chairs used by the emperor to work and several square-backed wooden chairs prepared for ministers who came here to discuss matters. There was no place to hide things, so after the four experts searched, they quickly discovered the He's Wall hidden in a square wooden box in a dark compartment on the side. "Yes, it's the real thing." Liao Kong nodded and confirmed as he looked at the Heshibi in the wooden box held by Fan Qinghui.   ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Zen Master Liao Kong from the Jing Nian Zen Monastery and the owner and successor of Cihang Jingzhai would do such sneaky and dirty things. It¡¯s really shocking.¡± Just when Fan Qinghui started to build the building. When the box cover was ready to leave, Ito Cheng's voice suddenly sounded in the imperial study room, which made Fan Qinghui and the other four people's hearts tighten, and they subconsciously looked towards the location where the sound came from. In an instant, Ito Cheng, wearing a simple undershirt made of white satin material and with an expression that seemed both mocking and smiling, appeared in their eyes. "This thing can't be stolen by you just like that." Then Ito Cheng didn't see any movement, and the wooden box containing the Heshi wall instantly appeared in front of him, and he said, holding it with one hand. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian.com to read.) Text Chapter 1271 Melee PS: Thanks to "nxcx", "Hell Kirin 2" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Your Majesty's words are obviously biased. We are here just to get back the original things. How can we talk about stealing?" Fan Qinghui's expression changed slightly when he saw He's wall returned to the other party's hands inexplicably. He said forcefully. "What a joke! This is the treasure of Dahua sent to me by heaven. When did it become something for you and other people outside? It's Master Fan Zhai that your words are too biased." He turned his hand and sent He's wall into the wall. Ito Cheng of Rubik's Cube World sneered. "A dignified and upright man, the leader of Baidao, actually sneaked into the capital of a country in the middle of the night and committed theft in the imperial palace. It is really shocking and shocking. I really don't know what kind of face you have to lead Baidao? Do you rely on your skin? ?¡± "Zhaizhu, you are just talking nonsense with this thief and just take the original thing back. I don't believe that the four of us, Zhaizhu, Master Liaokong, and Feixuan's nephew, working together, can't defeat him as a secular emperor." The woman wearing a gray nun's vestment said with a serious voice. "What? Can't you tell me that I plan to take action by force?" Ito Cheng looked at Fan Qinghui and the others with a mocking look and sneered. "It's a crime." Seeing that the words had reached this point, Fan Qinghui couldn't say it any more. He whispered and then, together with Xinchen nun, Shifeixuan and Liaokong, launched a siege on Ito Cheng, and The first time I started using it was Cihang Jingzhai's Zhenpai Kung Fu - "Xinfa" on "Sword Code", which shows the deep importance he attaches to Ito Cheng. As mentioned before, the "Sword Code" is different from the general swordsmanship secret books circulated in the world and even by various sects. It does not teach too many moves. Instead, it talks a lot about the realm of the mind and pursues The number of ways to crush with realm. Therefore, as soon as Fan Qinghui and Shi Feixuan's swords came out, two majestic and strange auras like the pressure of heaven and earth spread instantly. The sword moves and sword intentions were mixed, like meteors falling from the sky, shooting towards Ito A perfect body ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. A strange mentality, as if facing a meteor falling from the sky, making people unable to resist, emerged from the bottom of Ito Cheng's heart. "What a domineering spiritual influence." Sensing the change in his mood, Ito Cheng thought to himself, "No wonder someone once said that the spiritual realm is more important than the people of Cihang Jingzhai, and the spiritual realm is not enough, even if the skill is half a step higher than the other person. It is also possible to become angry on the spot under the opponent's offensive, but as long as the spiritual realm is sufficient. Even if the skill is slightly weaker than the opponent, there is still a chance to escape from the Jingzhai disciples and make a comeback." "It's a pity that you met me" Thinking of this, Ito Cheng's heart was shocked, and the changes in his mood caused by the influence of the sword code were instantly driven away from his heart. Returning to his original calmness, he turned around and escaped from the siege of Fan Qinghui and Shi Feixuan like a ghost. He suddenly appeared behind Xin Chen, who was attentive and alert. With one palm of his hand, he pressed down on Xin Chen. vest. "Soaking strength!" ¡°Bang!¡± In an instant, a muffled sound was heard. Xinchen, who was hit on the back, turned pale and involuntarily opened his mouth and spat out a large handful of blood. However, Xinchen also had the ruthlessness of a woman. He bit his silver teeth to resist the invisible force that spread rapidly in his body, turned around and slapped Ito Cheng's chest with his palm. "Amitabha." At the same time, Monk Liao Kong, who was rushing to the side, also used the method of Buddhist chanting to send out a sonic attack with spiritual influence, rushed straight towards Ito Cheng, and cooperated with Xinchen to launch an attack on Ito Cheng. "Hmph!" Ito Cheng, who felt his head was dizzy, snorted coldly. He used his powerful spiritual cultivation to shatter the influence of Sora's Buddhist chanting. The arm that hit him bounced open. He half-flexed his right arm and hit Xinchen's cheek bone hard with his elbow. "Bang!" The huge force immediately caused Xinchen's head to tilt, and his body staggered to the side. At this moment, Ito Cheng's left arm, which he used to open Xinchen's arm, quickly stretched forward and hit Xinchen's chin with the palm rest of his hand. He threw her body backwards with the support, and at the same time, the huge trembling force generated by the attack with the palm support immediately penetrated Xinchen's brain, knocking her out. Seeing such a change, Ryokora on the side finally stopped watching. He immediately picked up the Buddhist beads in his hand and shot several wooden beads at Ito Shige, hitting the vital points all over his body. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled coldly, and the palm that was still holding Xinchen Nun's chin turned and pressed. Xinchen Nun's body immediately rotated like a windmill in the swing of Ito Cheng's arms, blocking Ito's path. In the middle of becoming and empty. "Puff, puff, puff" Several sounds were instantly transmitted from the body of the nun Xinchen, causing the comatose nun Xinchen to open her mouth again and spit out a large amount of blood. "Amitabha." His face changed slightly and he chanted the Buddha's name in a low voice.   "Despicable!" Fan Qinghui, who had already turned around and rushed back to Ito Cheng, once again used the power of the sword to attack Ito Cheng's weak point from the most appropriate place, cursed angrily. "That's also because of you. If Monk Kong Kong didn't want to sneak attack me, how could that female nun be rewarded? All this is blamed on Kong!" He stepped on the eight coats at his feet, and his figure seemed to be an erratic ghost, coming from Fan Qinghui and his concubine. Ito Cheng challenged Xuan's two-sword attack as he dodged. "But when it comes to sword canon, I can do it too." Then Ito Cheng stepped on Qian Yuan Kun Transformation, and his figure suddenly disappeared and appeared not far behind Fan Qinghui and Shi Feixuan, saying with a vague smile on his face. "Come out!" Ito Cheng shouted. As soon as the words fell, a flash of silver light flew out of Ito Cheng's body and shot towards Fan Qinghui and Shi Feixuan like lightning. "Please taste my sword canon." According to the concepts in the Cihang Sword Canon, Ito Chengqing controlled the Yitian Feijian to attack from the tricky angle but the most threatening angle to Fan Qinghui and Shi Feixuan. smiled. Feeling the attack method that was almost the same as the clearing effect of the sword mentioned in the Cihang Sword Canon, Fan Qinghui and Shi Feixuan's calm hearts immediately shook, and in an instant, their almost perfect sword power showed a slight trace. flaw. For normal martial arts masters, even if they discover such a change, they may not be able to catch it instantly, but for Ito Cheng, who relies entirely on a single thought to change the movement of the flying sword, it is no problem at all. The two of them will attack the exposed vulnerability. He attacked Fan Qinghui and Shi Feixuan with the moves and artistic conceptions recorded in the sword manual. "It's you!" Fan Qinghui shouted angrily. At the same time, due to anger, the flaws in Fan Qinghui's sword power immediately became more obvious. "Yes, that's right." Ito Cheng, who knew what Fan Qinghui was referring to, laughed. Then his mind turned quickly, he wielded the Yitian Sword and temporarily ignored the presence of Shi Feixuan, and attacked Fan Qinghui. "Cang!" That's less than two seconds. Under the attack of dozens of sword strikes from the Yitian Flying Sword controlled by his mind, Fan Qinghui finally could no longer resist Yitian's attack, revealing a biggest flaw that could be fatal! However, just when the Yitian Sword was aiming at the flaw to attack, Shi Feixuan suddenly rushed forward and blocked the attack with the Se Kong Sword in his hand, but that was all. It only deflected the Yitian Sword's attack a little, but did not allow Fan Qinghui to completely escape the Yitian Sword's attack. In the end, the Yitian Sword left two narrow and bleeding wounds on his left rib and left arm. "The enemy has high martial arts skills, so it's not advisable to stay for a long time. Let's go." Luo Kong said in a deep voice with a heavy face. "Okay." Shi Feixuan, who used her sword to resist the attack of Yitian Sword and protected Fan Qinghui, agreed. About this. Fan Qinghui naturally would not object, nodded, and resumed wielding the sword to help Shi Feixuan resist the attack of the Yitian Sword, creating a safe space for the unconscious Xinchen nun to be lifted out of the air. "Since you are here, let's all stay." Ito Cheng, who noticed the movements of the four people, said coldly. As soon as the words fell, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared next to Xinchen nun, waving his hand and hitting Ku Bu Ji Fang. Monk Kong could only barely greet him with a fist, and pushed him away from Xinchen. Then, with his thoughts, he moved the body of nun Xinchen to Fan Qinghui and Shi Feixuan, who were resisting the attack of Yitian Sword. The two men were standing beside him, forcing them to change their moves in a hurry, and once again used the Yitian Sword to hit Fan Qinghui to the ground. This time, without the assistance of Shi Fei Xuan, Fan Qinghui suffered far more serious injuries than before, and was directly pierced through the thigh by the Yitian Sword. "The benefactor's evil battle is already deep. It seems that the poor monk has no choice but to imitate the angry eyes of King Kong. He has subdued the demons and eliminated them." He raised the rosary beads in the air and said with slightly trembling palms. After saying that, the cassock outside the monk's body suddenly expanded, and he rushed towards Ito Cheng with vigorous strides. "Learning from King Kong's angry eyes? Let me show you what King Kong's angry eyes are!" Ito Cheng sneered. "The mighty Tianlong!" Ito Cheng then clasped his hands together, intertwined his ten fingers to form a Buddhist fearless seal, and shouted in a low voice. moment. A clear golden virtual image of King Vishu Luxian, the captured dragon, appeared behind Ito Cheng. His free golden right palm followed Ito Cheng's handprint attack and covered Monk Kong. As soon as this change came out, both Shi Feixuan, who was concentrating on dealing with the entanglement of the Yitian Sword, and Monk Liao Kong were shocked. They had no idea that the enemy actually had such profound Buddhist skills. However, no matter what he was thinking, now was not the time to think too much, so Ryokong immediately suppressed the strange thoughts in his mind, made fists with both hands, and the true energy in his body was like hitting a boulder, and he turned towards the virtual palm that he knew was evolved from the true energy. Welcoming him. "Boom!" In an instant, an explosion was heard, and a surge of excitement was heard.White smoke spread immediately, and then Luo Kong, a broken cassock, emerged from the gradually dispersing smoke. I saw his fists raised up, protected by the palms of the mighty Tianlong's virtual Arhat image. He probably never thought that the false image created by the opponent's true energy would be so difficult to deal with. "The flowers bloom and you see the Buddha!" As Ito Cheng's left handprint changed, a ball of golden energy immediately bloomed from the right palm of the Arhat's virtual image, turning into a golden lotus flower, slowly turning and wrapping around the sky below. Lines of Sanskrit Zen chants were conveyed from the rotating lotus. This Sanskrit sound is not a simple Sanskrit sound, but a Buddhist spiritual charm that confuses the world and entices people to get started. Therefore, when this Sanskrit sound comes out, whether it is Fan Qinghui who is injured and falls to the ground, Shi Feixuan who is fighting with Yitian, or A look of confusion flashed across the eyes of the eminent Buddhist monk Lukong, causing the zhenqi inside his body to stagnate. Under this stagnation, Fan Qinghui was so easy to say that he was basically out of the battle, so he was basically not affected, no matter how it should be, but it was different for Shi Fei Xuan and Liao Kong who were in the middle of the battle. Although it was only a moment of confusion that was brought back to the world by the clear state of the sword's heart and the spirit cultivated by the closed-mouth meditation, it still paid a certain price. For example, Shi Feixuan was killed by the Yitian Sword at this moment. The sword light scratched the back and forearm of the right hand holding the sword, and the sky was completely enveloped by the golden lotus that suddenly accelerated its rotation. But what Fan Qinghui and others did not expect at all was that just when they thought that they and others would be captured alive by Ito Cheng, a black shadow quickly rushed into the imperial study room and appeared behind Ito Cheng as if teleporting. His fingers were like blooming lotus flowers, and he quickly hit several vital points on Ito Cheng's vest. "It's you!" Fan Qinghui shouted in shock after seeing clearly the appearance of the person who launched the attack. "Poof!" At this time, a soft sound was heard. The body of Ito Cheng, who was attacked by the attacker, suddenly transformed into a square-backed chair. He withstood the attacker's attack on his behalf, and exploded under the sharp finger force. It exploded into countless pieces and scattered to the ground. Then Ito Cheng's figure flashed and instantly appeared behind the attacker. He mobilized the energy of heaven and earth around him to form a twisted space similar to the aura of a demon, directly covering the area around him including the person who came, preventing him from doing so. To keep the other party away. "It's really rare. I didn't expect that the evil king would come here to join in the fun." Ito Cheng looked at the long beige cedar body in front of him. He was slightly thin, with a handsome face, but a strange temperament, like an elegant scholar but not The man with a demonic heart chuckled. "You are indeed very interesting." Shi Zhixuan said softly in a magnetic voice. ¡°It¡¯s fun, but I can¡¯t make you show mercy to the evil king, right?¡± said Ito Cheng, who began to strengthen the surrounding distortion field and compressed towards Shi Zhixuan. "Can you distract yourself from dealing with me? You must know that the old monk over there is not very stable." Shi Zhixuan said with a smile on his face, but there was no smile in his eyes. "It doesn't matter. I think I have enough mental strength. I can delay it for a while and use it to distract myself from dealing with you, the evil king." Ito Cheng said with a faint smile. "Really? Let's try it." Shi Zhixuan's expression suddenly turned cold, and his body moved quickly along Ito Cheng's twisted stance like a weightless feather, and then appeared in front of Ito Cheng in the next second. , the ten fingers of both hands struck at Ito Cheng's eyes, ears, throat, heart, lower abdomen and other vital points in an erratic manner. This is one of Shi Zhixuan's famous skills - the Immortal Seal! Ito Cheng smiled slightly when he saw this, and his body also imitated Shi Zhixuan and moved like weightless feathers in the entire twisting force field. Like a ghost, he used the phantom body technique and the immortal seal technique to attack with the help of the twisting force field in reverse. Shi Zhixuan fights (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian. com reading.) Text Chapter 1272 Victory "What an Immortal Seal!" Ito Cheng, who had fought with Shi Zhixuan for about thirty times and found that the opponent could vaguely detect his offensive movements, praised softly. ¡°But that¡¯s where it ends.¡± After finishing speaking, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly floated backwards under the pull of the distortion force field, and escaped from Shi Zhixuan who also used the force of the distortion force field to pursue him. At the same time, he linked his fingers with both hands and whispered softly. Shout "Array Kai!" In an instant, several positions in the entire distortion force field suddenly exploded, forming a weird and incomprehensible pattern in a three-dimensional manner, imprisoning Shi Zhixuan, who was unable to escape because of the chaotic fluctuations generated by the distortion force field instantaneously. In the eight-door golden lock formation based on the distortion force field. "Huh~ It's really tiring to control the flying sword against the enemy while being distracted, while forcing the mind to be imprisoned, and at the same time calculating the movement direction during the fight with Shi Zhixuan, while secretly setting up the invisible formation base." escaped from the twisted force field. Ito Cheng sighed softly and said secretly. "Array?" Shi Zhixuan, who was standing in the distortion field, asked with a slight frown. "That's right." Ito Cheng chuckled and said, "I know that the evil king's favorite thing to do is to escape thousands of miles away without hitting a single blow, and then find opportunities to assassinate him in the future, so in order not to be harassed by the evil king in the future, the people around him People will not be harmed by the evil king. I have no choice but to use the opportunity of fighting with the evil king to secretly set up a formation to trap the evil king. After dealing with this group of so-called righteous people, I will have a detailed discussion with the evil king to avoid Some unnecessary trouble." "Do you think this thing can really trap me?" Shi Zhixuan said with a half-smile. "The formation I have laid out is not the formation that the evil king knows, but the formation of heavenly law that can truly reach the heaven. It would be better for the evil king not to underestimate it." Hearing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly and said calmly. said the voice. Then, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and moved around the distortion field a few times. In an instant, the space where the distortion force field was located became distorted and blurred, disappearing from the eyes of Fan Qinghui and Shi Feixuan. However, if you look at it from Shi Zhixuan's perspective, you can still see the embarrassed Fan Qinghui, Shi Feixuan who is fighting with the Yitian Sword with a sword, and Liao Kong who is punching the flower wall in the gathered energy lotus. "Okay, it's time to end this farce." Ito Cheng turned to look at the concubine's room and said softly. As soon as the words fell, the body of the Yitian Flying Sword, which had been fighting with Shi Feixuan at a constant speed, flashed in vain. Then it flew around Shi Feixuan at a speed that was more than twice as fast as before, and launched attacks on Shi Feixuan's body from time to time. And under this situation, no matter how hard Shi Feixuan kept the sword's heart transparent to enhance her perception and achieve a magical effect like a prophecy to resist the attack, she could not withstand the Yitian Sword's attack speed. It was too fast, and it was in Yitian after a while. His whole body became covered with wounds under the attack of the sword. His white clothes were stained with blood, and his pale face was knocked away by the empty sword. He was hit in the chest and abdomen by the hilt of the sword that suddenly flew backwards, and fell softly to the ground with a painful face. Afterwards, the Yitian Sword, which had completed its attack on Fan Qinghui and Shi Feixuan, rushed upward and flew above their heads. The sword body flashed with light, and dozens of sword energies that were exactly the same as the Yitian Sword flew down, forming a sword formation with the Yitian Flying Sword as the core, imprisoning Fan Qinghui and Shi Feixuan. ¡°Then Ito Cheng withdrew his gaze and turned to look at the only remaining monk, Rukong. "Pseudo-Buddha Kingdom in the palm of your hand!" Ito Cheng used his left hand to grasp the golden lotus that sealed Monk Kong. A large amount of space energy immediately spewed out from the void around the lotus, wrapping the entire golden lotus and causing it to quickly shrink inwards. Then it turned into a ball blooming with golden light and flew into Ito Cheng's palm. Rather than saying that this is a fake Buddha Kingdom in the Palm, it is better to say that it is a variant of the space seal. After all, not only has the whirling world of the real Buddha Kingdom in the Palm not evolved within it, it does not even have the most advanced confusing effect. Even if the golden lotus hadn't imprisoned Kong, the color wouldn't be like it is now, but would be ordinary. ????????????????? But Ito Cheng is just taking advantage of the few people present at Huhu. Anyway, they don¡¯t know what the real Buddha Kingdom is. As long as it can scare them, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it is true or false. "Okay. I think we can have a good chat now." Ito Cheng, who used runes formed by mental power to seal the shrunken space ball and tossed it casually, looked at Fan Qinghui and Shi Feixuan. The two smiled. "What do you want to talk about?" Fan Qinghui said with a solemn expression as he stood up in the sword formation, holding on to his injured body. As far as performance was concerned, except for the awkward appearance, he didn't look like a prisoner at all. "I want you Cihang Jingzhai." Ito Cheng said quietlysaid. "You want us to help you promote it?" Fan Qinghui's eyes lit up when he heard this. But he asked in a calm tone. "Promotion? No need!" Ito Cheng said with disdain. "Then what do you want our Cihang Jingzhai to do?" Fan Qinghui asked with a frown. Fan Qinghui understood that the Great China Empire, which was relying on Tiansheng Heshibi's gimmick, really did not need their Cihang Jingzhai to promote it. That would only give them Cihang Jingzhai some advantages. So when I ask that question, I am just holding on to a glimmer of hope. "I want you to be my vanguard in rectifying Buddhism." Ito Cheng chuckled and said, "You know, your holy places and scenic spots are very useful to me." "What are you going to do!" Fan Qinghui asked with a slight change in expression when he heard that Ito Cheng wanted to rectify Buddhism. "Suppress the Buddha." Ito Cheng said softly, "Now Buddhism is too prosperous. It has become so prosperous that it has responded to my rule over the people. Therefore, for the sake of my foundation, your Buddhism must shrink its power, otherwise I will not mind directly destroying it with a large army." Get rid of all Buddhism and turn suppressing the Buddha into destroying the Buddha!" "How dare you!" Fan Qinghui shouted with a sharp change in expression. "What dare I not do?" Ito Cheng looked down at the space bead with Monk Kong sealed in his hand and sneered, "I think you should also know some of my relationship with the Demon Sect. I think they must be very concerned about destroying the Buddha. You are willing to participate in it even at the expense of your own power, don¡¯t you think so? Beautiful Master Brahma.¡± Fan Qinghui¡¯s expression began to change uncertainly, and this time even the expression of Shi Feixuan, who had been listening in, also changed. "The sect of Buddhism is to guide people to do good, and it can help your majesty calm down the troubled times. Why do you want to suppress the Buddha?" Shifei Xuan persuaded. "Do you want to be kind? Maybe the original Buddhism did lead people to be kind, but the current Buddhism, or the Buddhism I have seen, is no longer the case. It uses the theory of reincarnation to gather money, and it uses the words of detachment to attract people. , did not pay taxes, did not produce, and occupied vast and fertile land for nothing, and even some things directly stimulated believers to gather in crowds to cause trouble. I even felt that the reason why Sui Dynasty failed so quickly was that it had something to do with you guys!" Ito! Cheng looked at Shi Feixuan and Fan Qinghui with a mocking look on his face and said. "Are you right, Master Brahma?" "How could it be?" Master Fei Xuan said in disbelief. "What if I don't agree?" Fan Qinghui said in a deep voice. She would never dare to be a vanguard. In that case, even if Cihang Jingzhai could be passed down, their reputation would be ruined. How could they still be leaders and command the people? Therefore, even if Fan Qinghui had some courage, he did not dare to agree to Ito Cheng's conditions. "It's very simple, just find a replacement." Ito Cheng said with a smile, and then stretched out his hand and pointed at the ground under Fan Qinghui's frowning gaze, and a pile of soil immediately emerged from the surface, and soon a large pile of soil formed. Tuo, as if being kneaded by invisible hands, gradually transformed into the shape of a person. Finally, under the shocked eyes of Fan Qinghui and Shi Feixuan, and Shi Zhixuan's twinkling eyes, it turned into Fan Qinghui's appearance. "This, this, this" Fan Qinghui was speechless, unable to finish a sentence. At this time, Ito Cheng struck Fan Qinghui with one hand. A wisp of black hair and a few drops of blood instantly flew out of Fan Qinghui's body and shot into the portrait of Fan Qinghui, which was made of clay and looked exactly like a real person. , submerged into the body of the figure in a circle of ripples. "Rongling!" Ito Cheng next to the portrait shouted in a low voice, sealing with one hand. As soon as the words fell, a faint light suddenly burst out from Fan Qinghui's portrait. Then, as the portrait's eyelids trembled slightly, it slowly opened its eyes. Then the portrait turned around, and its expression, temperament, and movements were all exactly the same as those of Fan Qinghui in Shi Fei Xuan's memory. He saluted Ito Cheng and shouted, "I have met you, sir." "You guys think, what would happen if I put her back to Cihang Jingzhai and let her preside over the Jingzhai to do those things?" Ito Cheng reached out and pinched the chin of the doll, and raised the doll's head. "You monster!" Fan Qinghui, who could fully imagine the consequences, cursed loudly using the most appropriate words she could think of to describe Ito Cheng. "By the way, maybe we can also let her take off her clothes and appear directly in the busiest area of ??Luoyang Street to dance a Zhao dance. Maybe the effect will be better." Ito Cheng turned to look at the real Fan Qinghui in the sword formation and smiled strangely. road. "Pfft!" Hearing this, Fan Qinghui, who was furious, opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, looked up to the sky and fainted. "Master." Shi Feixuan quickly supported Fan Qinghui's body and called out. After checking Fan Qinghui's physical condition, he found that except for the confusion of his Qi and pulse, he sighed softly and turned to look at her.??Tengcheng requested, "Please don't do that for the sake of Concubine Xuan." "Is it for your sake? It's not impossible, but one thing is for another, and the concubine has to enter the harem to serve me." Ito Cheng said meaningfully while pinching his chin lightly. "Does Your Majesty really have to force Concubine Xuan to lose face before he is willing to accept it?" Shi Feixuan argued hard. "Being able to conquer the body and mind of a fairy is a very fulfilling thing." Ito Cheng chuckled. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian.com to read.) Text Chapter 1273 Shi Zhixuan "Feixuan understands, just follow what Your Majesty said." Master Feixuan looked solemn and said softly, as if she was sacrificing herself to serve the devil. "Which one does the concubine refer to?" Ito Cheng asked, raising his eyebrows. "Both items belong to Fei Xuan. Both of them should be taken down." Shi Fei Xuan said. "Can you represent Cihang Jingzhai?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. "Okay." Shi Feixuan replied with an unchanged expression. "That's good." Ito Cheng smiled slightly, waved his hand and put away the spirit-possessed body of Fan Qinghui, which was created by combining the magic of onmyoji with earth escape. Then Ito Cheng stepped forward and walked towards the sword formation step by step. Then, when he arrived in front of the sword formation, he took the Yitian Sword back into his body and released the sword formation that imprisoned Fan Qinghui and Shi Feixuan. "Your Majesty, please let Zen Master Rongkong go as well." The concubine looked at Ito Cheng who walked slowly in front of her with clear eyes and said. "He has to wait a moment, at least after talking to him." He casually threw a ball of life energy and injected it into Shi Feixuan's body to heal the injuries caused by the Yitian Sword. Feeling the changes in her body, Shi Feixuan's eyes moved. "Please also ask Your Majesty to take action to treat Feixuan's master and uncle." Shi Feixuan requested. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded obediently, then threw out two beams of life energy and injected them into the bodies of Fan Qinghui and Xinchen Nuns to help them recover from their physical wounds. During this process, Shi Feixuan and Ito Cheng looked at each other with unblinking eyes. After a moment, Ito Cheng's body moved, and he put his head to kiss Shi Feixuan's pink and tender lips, and stuck out his tongue to attack her mouth. "Meet you~" Shifei Xuan, who was suddenly attacked, turned red and instinctively leaned away. He wanted to escape from Ito Cheng's attack, but then he felt that his body was bound by a hand, making him unable to move. He could only passively receive the other party's kiss and feel the strangeness caused by the entanglement of tongues in his mouth. Feel. "Well~" At this time. With a soft groan, Fan Qinghui woke up after all the injuries in her body were healed. "This is a rite of passage between us." Ito Cheng, who discovered that Fan Qinghui had woken up, slowly separated from Shi Feixuan, licked his lips with his tongue as if aftertaste, looked at Shi Feixuan with a smile and said softly. Shi Feixuan, who had not yet recovered from the kiss, blinked in confusion, not knowing why. "Feixuan!" Fan Qinghui shouted. At this time, Ito Cheng had already moved away from Shi Feixuan and Fan Qinghui who was holding her, without giving Fan Qinghui, who had just come over the situation, any chance to make a sneak attack. "Master." Master Fei Xuan, who was called back to her senses, suppressed the strange emotions in her heart caused by the kiss. Yun Gong regained his composure, helped Fan Qinghui stand up and shouted. "Come here." Ito Cheng suddenly shouted. "Creak, bang!" As soon as he finished speaking, along with a strange sound, the closed door of the imperial study was violently opened from the outside, and then a dozen soldiers holding weapons quickly ran into the imperial study. Then he pointed his gun at Shi Feixuan and Fan Qinghui with great foresight. "Your Majesty." A middle-aged man, who should be a general, saluted quickly with a cold look on his forehead after seeing the situation in the room clearly. "Go and call the palace maid here." Ito Cheng, who knew what the other party was worried about, ignored it and directly ordered. "Yes." The general responded, and then directed a soldier to run out of the imperial study. After a while, he led a palace maid back into the imperial study. "Greetings to Your Majesty." The maid knelt down and bowed. "Take them down, find a palace for them to live in, and then come back and repay me." Ito Cheng pointed at Shi Feixuan, Fan Qinghui and the still unconscious Xinchen nun and said to the palace maid. "Yes." The palace maid responded. "Feixuan. You take your master down to rest first and explain the matter clearly, otherwise I'll just follow the previous method." Ito Cheng turned to look at Master Feixuan and said. "Okay." Master Feixuan agreed, and then whispered twice in the ear of Fan Qinghui, who was frowning, before moving to bend over the unconscious nun Xinchen, and led the master to leave the imperial study room with the palace maid. , walking towards the palace in the distance where no concubines currently live. "You guys can go down too." Ito, who saw several people leaving, said to the imperial guard who was still in the house. "Yes." Seeing that Ito Cheng had no intention of causing trouble for them, the middle-aged general dared not talk nonsense, so he quickly agreed and led his men out of the imperial study. And smoothly closed the door again. See the room onlyIto Cheng, who had laid himself down, casually pointed at the empty space in the middle of the imperial study room, and the space immediately became distorted and blurred, and then the figure of Shi Zhixuan, who was imprisoned by a distortion force field and a formation that exuded a faint light, reappeared. Before his eyes. Then with a thought, Ito Cheng deactivated the distortion field and formation, and restored Shi Zhixuan's freedom. "The method just now is very interesting and very similar to our Holy Sect. How about joining our Holy Sect?" Shi Zhixuan looked at Ito Cheng with interest and said with a smile. "If you are interested in controlling the Holy Sect, just join." Ito Cheng casually summoned two square chairs and sent them to Shi Zhixuan and himself respectively, and sat down and said. "That's right. With the power you showed before, it's enough to control the Holy Gate." Shi Zhixuan, who squatted down and sat on the chair unceremoniously, nodded and admitted, "Then what do you want to talk to me about?" "I want you to help me." Ito Cheng turned over his hands and conjured up two goblets and a bottle of red wine. He used telekinesis to control the wine bottle, poured wine into the two glasses, and sent one of them to Shi Zhixuan. "This is wine from another world. It tastes completely different from the taste of this era. Please let the evil king taste it." Ito Cheng said, shaking the wine glass in his hand gently, and then, as if to prove that it was harmless, he drank it first. A big mouthful. "The taste is a bit weird, but the taste is indeed several times stronger than the wine produced in the Western Regions under the umbrella. It can be regarded as a rare wine." Shi Zhixuan also drank a glass of taste. "But I am more curious about the other things you mentioned. Can you talk to Shi about this matter?" "Of course." Ito Cheng smiled, and then showed Shi Zhixuan the differences in the various worlds he visited in words, images supported by spells, or images played by directly taken out technological products, so that he could accept them. "I probably understand." Shi Zhixuan nodded and said, "But although there are some inaccuracies in the words, Shi can still guess the power you have in your hands. If this is the case, why do you need Shi?" "Probably because you are a genius." Ito Cheng thought for a while and gave a plausible answer. "And I admire you more, so I want to give you a chance to sit down and talk, otherwise I will probably meet you When you make a sneak attack, I will immediately surrender you and control you with my secret hair." "By secret skills, you only mean the ones used on Zhu Yuyan, Anlong, Zuo Youxian, and Yang Xuyan?" Shi Zhixuan said with a half-smile. "Yes." Ito Cheng, who knew that Shi Zhixuan's information was weird, knew that it didn't mean anything, nodded and confirmed. "I have studied the secret method you planted on Yang Xuyan. It is indeed powerful, and it is very similar to the "Dao Heart Demon Planting Technique" in my holy sect. However, the shortcomings are also obvious. As long as the mental fluctuations are strong enough, To a certain extent, it can appropriately affect the influence of the spiritual species on the controlled person, resulting in some semi-out-of-control states. In this regard, your secret method seems to be inferior to my holy sect's "Dao Xin Demon Great Method" "Shi Zhixuan Xue" Ito Cheng shook the wine glass and said softly. "As for the other two things, I didn't get a sample of the blue liquid, so I can't study it. I got the contract scroll from Fan Zhuo and the others, but I still can't figure it out. I think it's different from what you showed before. Those weird powers have something to do with it, right?¡± "The Evil King is worthy of being the Evil King. Even though he didn't see it with his own eyes, he guessed 80% of what happened. I admire him." Ito Cheng praised. Then Ito Cheng brought the topic back to the topic and asked, "So what is the choice of the evil king? Help me, or fight?" "I think even if Shi chooses to help you, there should be some restraints on his handssuch as that inexplicable scroll?" Shi Zhixuan said with a smile on his face, looking at Ito Cheng with cold eyes. "Although I have no fear of the Evil King, not all of my relatives and friends can withstand the Evil King's [care] like me, so appropriate restraint is inevitable." Ito Cheng chuckled, "But there are If you pay, you will be rewarded, at least the evil king will get more from me in the future!" "What about?" Shi Zhixuan asked quietly. "The relics of the Holy Emperor." Ito Cheng replied quietly. Hearing the relics of the Holy Emperor, Shi Zhixuan's pupils shrank, and his aura suddenly became intense. At the same time, the calmness that could still be maintained on his face began to disappear, and his crazy personality was about to explode. "Suppress!" Ito Cheng frowned upon seeing this, and immediately mobilized his mental power to write and draw symbols in the void, and shouted to Shi Zhixuan. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Shi Zhixuan¡¯s mental sensitivity was unusually strong when his personality was in conflict, but Shi Zhixuan, who seemed to have sensed Ito Cheng¡¯s movements, suddenly appeared next to Ito Cheng, and his palm turned into a knife and stabbed his neck.   The figure of Ito Cheng, who was attacked, disappeared, and instantly dissipated under the stab of Shi Zhixuan's palm knife, appearing behind Shi Zhixuan, his right index finger stretched forward, and pointed at Shi Zhixuan's cervical spine. Shi Zhixuan leaned forward, and his body suddenly drew a half-arc like a urn. He turned around and appeared next to Ito Cheng again, creating phantoms that covered Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng jumped back and quickly dodged from Shi Zhixuan's attack, but the next moment, Shi Zhixuan's figure appeared behind Ito Cheng again, clasping his hands together and interlacing his fingers in a weird look, pointing towards Ito Cheng's vest Stabbed the past (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to m.qidian .com reading.) Text Chapter 1274 Fantasy PS: Thank you to "operation112" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Is this the true face of the Phantom Demon Body Technique" Ito Chengshin said as his figure floated, and he pulled out a series of phantoms to avoid Shi Zhixuan's attack. From the way Shi Zhixuan moved just now, Ito Cheng discovered that the so-called phantom movement is very similar to the assassination footwork used to defeat the enemy Hakka. It is a special transfer footwork that specifically borrows the blind spots of human vision to move, but it is combined with the real movement. After the qi effect, it also has a slight illusion effect, so people feel that Shi Zhixuan's magic body technique is strange, unpredictable and unpredictable. But this time Shi Zhixuan encountered Ito who was equally proficient in this method of movement. He even used this footwork to combine it with the sensory masking skills of experts for a second sublimation because he had trained with the strongest disciple Kenichi in history. Success, so Shi Zhixuan's ever-unfailing Phantom Demon Body Technique was immediately less effective and became no different from ordinary Qing Gong footwork. The two of them were in a stalemate in the Imperial Study Room, fighting for the blind spot. "But when it comes to illusions, I have to be good at it." Ito Cheng chuckled inwardly as his footsteps moved and changed positions, intruding into the blind spot of Shi Zhixuan's sight. Immediately, the aura on his body shook, and a real-person aura phantom appeared in the study room, moving with Ito Cheng's movements. However, Ito Cheng did not stop at this point, but continued to create aura images in the process of grabbing the blind spots of vision, confusing Shi Zhixuan's Immortal Seal Technique's detection and perception of aura Dozens of aura influences quickly filled the entire imperial study, surrounding Shi Zhixuan, causing him to choose to escape because of his evil intentions. "Evil King, let's capture him without any effort." Ito Cheng used the echo technique to make his voice echo throughout the imperial study. ¡°What a trivial skill.¡± Shi Zhixuan, who had a completely evil personality, snorted coldly. replied. Then the figure flashed quickly, and also transformed into several blurry images with his true energy, and launched an attack on Ito Cheng's aura image. "Puff, puff, puff" In an instant, a series of light explosions were heard. The images transformed by Ito Cheng and Shi Zhixuan all dispersed in the sound of gas explosions and disappeared from the royal study. But at this moment. Shi Zhixuan only felt that his vision changed, and the imperial study room instantly became illusory, disappearing from his eyes like a mirage, and turned into a bamboo forest that should not appear here. "Evil King, do you feel that this place is familiar?" The voice that could not be heard echoed around Shi Zhixuan. Shi Zhixuan didn't answer, he just stood there and concentrated on guarding against the sneak attack that might come at any time. It¡¯s just that Shi Zhixuan himself didn¡¯t move. But the surrounding bamboo forest started to move spontaneously, and then a bamboo forest hut that seemed very familiar to Shi Zhixuan but seemed wrong slowly appeared in front of him. At the same time, a man with a graceful figure wearing a green dress and a skirt appeared slowly in front of him. , standing next to a stream that flows right in front of the bamboo house. The back figure, which looked hazy in the sunlight shining in front of him, came into Shi Zhixuan's eyes. "Evil King, I will take Qingxuan away." Mu Ran appeared behind the silhouette, and Ito Cheng, who reached out to grab him, turned to look at Shi Zhixuan and said with a strange smile. "You are looking for death!" Shi Qingxuan, Shi Zhixuan's only flaw, so even though he knew that everything he saw at this time was an illusion created by Ito Cheng, Shi Zhixuan still couldn't suppress the anger in his heart and shouted loudly. He used the phantom magic technique and rushed towards Ito Cheng's location. "Since the Evil King is so eager, I'll give Qingxuan back to you." Ito Cheng, who was flying backwards, threw away the dummy with a blurry face in his arms towards the rushing Shi Zhixuan. He smiled, and then his figure disappeared, just as suddenly as it appeared, it disappeared into the illusory bamboo forest. Looking at the figure thrown towards him, Shi Zhixuan stretched out his palm warily, using the force-transferring technique of the Immortal Seal to remove the power it carried, and took over the figure that seemed to be Shi Qingxuan. "Bang!" But at the moment when Shi Qingxuan's body came into contact with Shi Zhixuan's outstretched arm, his face was always covered by black hair. Unable to see clearly, Shi Qingxuan's face suddenly changed into Ito Cheng's appearance, she controlled her body to twist in mid-air, and punched Shi Zhixuan in the chest and abdomen. "Dragon Shape Qigong and Forging Needle Kung Fu." A single white spiral air column as thick as an arm rushed out from Shi Zhixuan's back in an instant, and flew a distance of more than ten meters before leaving a faint trace. Dissipated from the air. "Humph." Shi Zhixuan, who was hit directly by the dragon-shaped qigong forging needle technique, immediately frowned and let out a muffled groan. However, Shi Zhixuan, who knew that he was in an illusion, had already made preparations when he wanted to take over Shi Qingxuan's false image.He was prepared to be attacked, so in terms of the degree of injury, it was not too serious, and it was not to the extent that he immediately lost his combat effectiveness. Instead, he took advantage of the moment when Ito Cheng revealed his true form when he attacked, and gave him a hard slap. Part of the power of the dragon-shaped qigong and acupuncture technique converted with the Immortal Seal and his own power were shot on Ito Cheng's body. "Poof!" A soft sound was heard in an instant, and Shi Qingxuan's body, which was heavily attacked, immediately turned into a small wooden stake to replace the real figure, and exploded under Shi Zhixuan's attack. "The evil king is worthy of being the evil king. He is indeed ruthless." The image of the bamboo forest gradually dispersed and returned to the imperial study. Ito Cheng, who showed his figure again, looked at Shi Zhixuan, whose back Yusugi had exploded, and admired. "You deserve to die." Shi Zhixuan said in a cold voice with murderous intent on his face. As mentioned before, Shi Qingxuan was Shi Zhixuan's only flaw, so the moment Ito Cheng used illusions to deceive him through Shi Qingxuan, Shi Zhixuan basically gave up on talking to Ito Cheng and prepared to kill Ito Cheng completely to ensure Shi Qingxuan's safety. Safety and eliminating the hatred of the other party for deceiving you. Therefore, the moment the words fell, Shi Zhixuan once again deployed his magic body technique and rushed in front of Ito Cheng, pointing at Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng, who was under attack, became invisible and slowly disappeared from Shi Zhixuan's eyes. "Illusion?" Shi Zhixuan frowned and secretly asked. "It seems that if you want the Evil King's real help, you must first cure your split personality problem." In an instant, dozens of Ito Shige who appeared in the study room said at the same time. Shi Zhixuan, who stood still, squinted his eyes, then slowly closed his eyes, maximizing his ability to sense energy and energy. Searching for the real location of Ito Cheng. "Evil King, you lost." In another Royal Study room environment where there were no illusions and only Ito Cheng and Shi Zhixuan existed, he used his space ability to cut himself away from the Tang Dynasty world, and came to Shi Zhixuan from the gap in space. behind. It wasn't until the moment he put his palm against the opponent's vest to launch the attack that he escaped from the gap in space again and sent a powerful energy into Shi Zhixuan's body. Ito Cheng said softly. "Pfft!" Under this attack, Shi Zhixuan, who had no time to use the Immortal Seal to deflect the power that rushed into his body, spat out a mouthful of blood. "Illusion?" Shi Zhixuan, who resisted the injuries on his body and escaped from Ito Cheng's body, looked at Ito Cheng who was standing still and said solemnly with a gloomy expression. "Yes, illusion." Ito Cheng looked at Shi Zhixuan who was attentive and alert and chuckled. "So Evil King, do you think you are in a real environment now? Or are you still in the illusion I created?" Woolen cloth?" "Multiple illusions!". A combat method developed based on the hypnotic ability attack technique learned from Kyosuke Hyobu in the absolutely pitiful world, combined with the illusion of the Naruto world and the hypnotic skills of the master of the main world. It can be used unconsciously. By words, actions. The combat environment and many other factors have the powerful ability to pull the enemy into the illusion, and because of the hypnotic ability, it avoids the shortcomings of ordinary illusions that directly break away due to the pain of the attack, so that the only way to truly kill Ito Shige or It can only be unlocked by those who have unique spiritual skills. Of course, in addition to this, the method of third-party intervention is still the only way to break the illusion, and this cannot be changed. It can be avoided unless Ito Cheng uses Setsuko Dekuromaki's method to forcibly release the calculations contained in the opponent's subconscious to rebuild the conscious world. However, this method is useless for masters who condense their consciousness into martial arts will Hearing this, Shi Zhixuan's expression changed subtly. Obviously, he couldn't be sure whether he was in a real environment at this time, or whether it was the same as before, a simulated illusion specially created by Ito Cheng. . However, even though he didn't understand it, Shi Zhixuan's response method was indeed not bad. Without even saying a word about the scene, he activated the Phantom Demonic Body Technique, transformed into several figures and attacked Ito Cheng, and then he was about to attack Ito Cheng. moment. Suddenly he floated to the side and fled out of the window of the imperial study. It has to be said that this method is the best way to deal with it when one's own situation is unfavorable. It can not only get rid of the enemy, but also block the execution of the illusion by increasing the distance. Allow yourself to reaffirm the reality of your surroundings. "Evil King, leaving without saying goodbye is a bad behavior." But before Shi Zhixuan could rush out of the study room, Ito Cheng's voice suddenly sounded in his ears, jokingly. Then, without waiting for Shi Zhixuan to react, he pressed his palm on his back again, launching a diffuse penetration impact and knocking Shi Zhixuan to the ground. Shi Zhixuan's body fell into a ball when he fell to the ground, and he rushed in.The bushes next to him continued to use their inner strength to rush outward. "Evil King, let's catch you without mercy. I have put a mark on you. Even if you escape to the ends of the world, I can still capture you." Zai suddenly appeared next to Shi Zhixuan and kicked Shi Zhixuan in a hasty manner. Said Ito Cheng, who raised his arms. "Bang!" With a huge explosive force, Shi Zhixuan's body flew out like a cannonball, hitting the palace wall next to it heavily, causing a huge crack to form in it. "Wow!" Shi Zhixuan, who had no time to convert and remove the two impact forces, could no longer suppress the injuries in his body and spat out a large handful of blood. "Evil King, go to sleep." Ito Cheng suddenly appeared in front of Shi Zhixuan and said softly. As soon as the words fell, Shi Zhixuan's head was dizzy, and then he passed out under Ito Cheng's attack and fell softly to the ground. Looking at Shi Zhixuan lying on the ground, Ito Cheng made a thought and threw him into the Rubik's Cube world. He used Alaya to deal with him, and then turned around before the soldiers who came to check because of the noise arrived. , used teleportation to return to the imperial study, took out the square box containing Heshi's wall and stuffed it back into the secret compartment, set a ban, then moved back to the harem again, and continued to hold his mother-in-law - Yaye Anran. Fall asleep. As for the monk Liao Kong who was imprisoned by him with the space bead, he was handed over to Alaya to deal with like Shi Zhixuan before The next morning, Ito Cheng ordered Shi Feixuan and Fan Qinghui, who had rested all night, to call the imperial study. "I have met Your Majesty." Master Feixuan and Fan Qinghui saluted with complete etiquette. "Look at Master Fan Zhai, have you already made up your mind?" Ito Cheng, who was leaning on the back of the chair and looking at Fan Qinghui standing below, raised his eyebrows and said. "Yes." Fan Qinghui lowered his head and responded without changing his expression. "Well, let's sign this contract." Ito Cheng nodded when he heard the words, took out a copy and threw it in front of Fan Qinghui and said. Fan Qinghui stretched out his hand and the strange leather scroll flew in front of him. He opened it and examined it. In an instant, a line of descriptive text about the various requirements and obligations of Cihang Jingzhai and her Fan Qinghui came into her eyes. After a while, Fan Qinghui frowned after reading all the terms and details, as if he didn't want to sign. "Master Fanzhai." Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and called out coldly. Fan Qinghui was shocked when she heard Ito Cheng's voice. She instantly remembered that she had no extra conditions to resist, so she had to bite her silver teeth secretly, bite her finger according to the signing method suggested at the end of the contract scroll, and wrote in the blank space of the contract. own name. At the moment when the last stroke was completed, a faint light suddenly bloomed from the scroll, sucking up all the blood belonging to Fan Qinghui on the scroll, and then turned into a beam of light at the moment when Fan Qinghui's figure paused inexplicably, and disappeared into Fan Qinghui's body. Qinghui's forehead. "Master." Shifei Xuan called with concern. "I believe you have already seen the punishment method for violating the contract on the scroll. I won't say more. I hope Master Fan Zhai will know for himself, otherwise I will have to do things according to my own wishes." Use teleportation to move the weapon in Fan Qinghui's hand. Ito Cheng, who had retrieved the scroll, said softly. Fan Qinghui¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she nodded sadly, responding to Ito Cheng¡¯s words. "Feixuan, you will officially enter the palace tomorrow." Ito Cheng, who put away the contract scroll, looked at Shi Feixuan and said. "Okay." Master Feixuan replied with a calm expression, "If Your Majesty has no other instructions, Feixuan and Master will take their leave first." "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. Shi Feixuan and Fan Qinghui bowed to Ito Cheng, and then walked out of the study room with Fan Qinghui. "Your Majesty, Miss Huanhan asks to see you." Just when Shi Feixuan and Fan Qinghui were about to walk out of the imperial study, a palace maid walked into the imperial study and reported to Ito Chenghui. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian.com to read.) Text Chapter 1275 Untitled Hearing the words of the palace maid, Shi Feixuan and Fan Qinghui couldn't help but look at each other, and both saw a trace of hesitation in each other's eyes. "Xuan." In the imperial study, Ito Cheng said softly. "Yes." The palace maid bowed her head and responded, then quickly turned around and left. The first masters, Feixuan and Fan Qinghui, walked out of the imperial study and let Hanhan who was waiting outside the door enter the imperial study. "Hey, isn't this senior sister? I didn't expect that we would meet under such circumstances." Hanhan walked into the royal study and met his senior concubine Feixuan and Fan Qinghui and said with a sweet smile. "Feixuan didn't expect to see Senior Sister Huan here." Master Feixuan said softly. "This is" Hanhan looked at Fan Qinghui, whose temperament and charm were very similar to those of Master Feixuan, and asked in confusion. "This is the family teacher." Shi Feixuan introduced. "Hanghan of the Yinkui sect has met the master of Fanzhai." After hearing this, Hanhan immediately straightened his face and greeted him with a solemn salute. "How good is your teacher?" Fan Qinghui nodded and asked quietly while holding the shelf. "Thank you for your concern, senior, everything is well with my master." Huanhua replied with a serious face. "Help me say hello to her." Fan Qinghui nodded. "Junior, I have written it down, and I will definitely take the Master's words into account." Huanwan lowered her head and replied. Fan Qinghui didn¡¯t say anything. He and his master Feixuan walked away from Hanhan, then walked out of the imperial study room under the watch of Hanhan, and disappeared at the end of the palace road after a while Then Hanhan regained her composure, and with a sweet smile on her face again, she entered the imperial study and stood in front of Ito Cheng. "Huanhan has met Your Majesty." "What? What have you decided?" Ito Cheng looked at Hanhan with a half-smile and asked. "Yes, after much persuasion by Huanyuan, Master Zhu finally agreed to accept some of your Majesty's conditions and let the Yinkui faction merge into your Majesty's command. I don't know how your Majesty will reward Hanhan." Huanyuan looked charming. He said with a smile. With a thought, Ito Cheng used teleportation to transfer Huanhua into his arms, making him sit across his lap. With his left hand, he gently caressed Huanhua's beautiful legs hidden under the gauze skirt, and said with a strange smile, "Really? I I thought you were anxious when you saw me coming into contact with people from Cihang Jingzhai, so you agreed." Huanhan's face turned red as her thigh was touched, and she looked at Ito Cheng with charming eyes and said angrily, "If Your Majesty thinks so, Huanhan will be really sad. You must know that Huanhan spent a lot of effort to persuade her to do so." Master agrees to some of His Majesty's requests. If there is no Huanwan, even if His Majesty and Cihang Jingzhai agree to some cooperation at this time, Master Zhu will not change his mind." "Well, it's my fault." Ito Cheng apologized, "What reward does Hanhan want?" "What does Huanwan want? Will Your Majesty agree?" Huanwan asked delicately. "It depends on whether the conditions proposed by Hanhan are too excessive." Ito Cheng said unmoved. Hearing this, a flash of disappointment flashed in Hanhan's eyes, and then he regained his spirits and said, "Huanhan's request is very simple. First, she hopes that after the merger, the Yinkui Sect can still maintain a certain degree of independence, and all kinds of inheritance will not be affected by it. Secondly, I hope that your majesty can postpone the need for Huanyu¡¯s body and let her practice the Heavenly Demon Dharma to the eighteenth level, is that okay?¡± "The first request should be made by your master, right?" Ito Cheng asked with a half-smile. "Yes." Huanhua nodded and admitted. "It's not impossible to agree to this condition, but the premise is that some of your inheritance rules must be modified, otherwise there will be no need to discuss it." Ito Cheng thought for a while and said. "What about?" Huanwan asked. "For example, after selecting a disciple, kill all the disciples' relatives!" Ito Cheng said quietly. "This" Hanhan hesitated for a moment after hearing this, and then said hesitantly, "I'll try my best. Based on the current situation, I think the master should be able to agree." "What about the second item, Your Majesty" Then, Huanwan asked in a low voice with a red face. "It's okay." Ito Cheng put his head and kissed Hanhan on the lips and smiled. "Thank you, Your Majesty." Hanhan, who was more excited than ashamed, said happily. "Hehe, you can't escape. In a few days, I will help you break through the 18th level of the Demonic Law. When I see you, you are looking for excuses to avoid me." Ito Cheng put his head next to Hanhan's ear. He whispered with a strange laugh. "Your Majesty, can you help Hanhan break through the restrictions?" Hanhan asked with a look of astonishment. "That's right, and it's not just you, even your master Zhu Yuyan, I have a way for her to break through to the Demon Realm."??The eighteenth floor. "Ito Cheng said with a chuckle as if he was not talking about the difficulty of the Yinkui sect. Instead, he was talking about an ordinary trivial matter. "Seriously?" Huanwan asked with surprise on her face. "You have nothing to say," Ito Cheng said calmly. "In this case, Huanhan is more confident to convince the master." Huanhua jumped off Ito Cheng's lap and said, "Hangwan will not disturb His Majesty in reviewing government affairs, and will go back to persuade Master Zhu. Huanhan will leave first." After saying that, he bowed slightly to Ito Cheng. Then she quickly walked out of the imperial study room with light steps and went to report to her master Zhu Yuyan. "Your Majesty, Miss Hanhan asked this servant to give this to you." Less than half a minute after Hanhan left the imperial study, a palace maid walked into the imperial study and handed a piece of white paper full of writing to Ito Cheng said. Ito Cheng took the paper and looked down at it in surprise. "Three days ago, the passionate young master Hou Xibai appeared in Badong City and spent the night with Cuiniang, the daughter of a brothel and red pavilion. He is currently taking a boat to Xiangyang." "One day ago, the rebellious You Niaojuan appeared in Chengdu. On the same day, Emperor Gu Ding Jiuchong, Chishou Sect Zhou Laotan, and Mei Xingzong Jin Huanzhen also appeared in Bashu. They are currently moving towards Chengdu." "One day ago, Yin Zuwen had a secret meeting with Li Yuan's beloved concubine Yin Defei. The content of the secret conversation is unknown." "" Pieces of information about the movements of people in the Demon Sect came into Ito Cheng's eyes. "Heh~ you go down." Ito said to the maid next to him as he burned the note casually. "Yes." The palace maid agreed, turned around and exited the imperial study. "Speaking of which, it's not far away from Tomoyo Prince Bo's birthday. In that case, I'll go out for a walk and take down the four bastards from the Evil Ji Sect and Hou Xibai." Ito Seishin silently calculated the date. road. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate. He immediately got up and left the imperial study and returned to the harem. Under the service of Wei Zhenzhen, he changed into casual clothes, called the sword attendant Fu Junzhuo, took the two of them and left the palace, and then went to Dugu's house halfway. He called Dugu Feng and together they left Chang'an and headed for Xiangyang City. As for Maya and Yaye, they were kept in the palace because of their status and cultivation at this time, guarding the palace to prevent the following officials from the Tang Dynasty from being demoralized due to Ito Cheng's sudden departure. "I heard that you brought the contemporary descendant of Cihang Jingzhai into the harem?" On the way, Dugu Feng asked Ito Cheng, who was leaning on Wei Zhenzhen's lap and enjoying Wei Zhenzhen's service. "Yes, what's wrong?" Ito Cheng asked, raising his eyebrows. As for how Dugu Feng got the news, Ito Chengda didn't care too much. Anyway, it was just a few ways, and it was not something that needed to be kept secret. Let them pass it on. "It's nothing, I'm just curious about her martial arts and want to have a fight with her." Dugu Feng curled his lips and said. "That's it, I thought you were jealous." Ito Cheng said with a strange look on his face. "You guys don't have a good thing, you don't have three wives and four concubines, even as far as you are concerned, it's only a matter of time that you have three thousand beauties in the harem. If I get jealous one by one, will you be able to come over? I won't die of acid sooner or later." ? Rather than that, it¡¯s better to ignore it, it won¡¯t bother me at all anyway.¡± Dugu Feng rolled his eyes at Ito Cheng and said in annoyance. "You have a big belly, but that's the only way you can help me manage the harem." Ito Cheng said softly. "Don't come to me for such nonsense as managing the harem, leave it to your two queens." Dugu Feng said with a respectful expression. "They" Thinking of Maya and Aye, Ito Cheng couldn't help but reveal a true and gentle smile on his face, shook his head and said, "They are not suitable." "Then give it to the woman from Yin Kui." Dugu Feng said casually. "It seems that I have to reorganize the palace." Ito Cheng frowned and said quietly. "Uh" Dugu Feng didn't expect that his next answer would actually arouse Ito Cheng's thoughts of rectifying the palace. He couldn't help but show a look of astonishment on his face. He didn't know how to answer the question, but when he thought about it, in addition to the consequences for the family, Apart from the fact that the eyeliner she had paid so hard to buy was broken, it seemed to have nothing to do with her, so she ignored it and turned to look at the scene flying quickly outside the car window. "Hey, let's have a fight." After a moment, Dugu Feng said as his eyes fell on Fu Junzhuo, who was sitting cross-legged with his sword in hand. Fu Junzhuo opened his eyes slightly and looked at Dugufeng calmly. "You make me feel very dangerous, and you also happen to use a sword, so come and have a fight with me."Gu Feng said seriously. "Yes, your current cultivation level is right between brothers. Competing with each other will also help you break through your current realm." Ito Cheng sat up and said looking at Dugu Feng and Fu Junzhuo who were looking at each other. "Okay." Fu Junzhuo tilted his head and thought for a moment before agreeing. Seeing this, Ito Cheng was not polite and threw the two of them into the desolate area in the northern part of the Rubik's Cube World. Then he followed Wei Zhenzhen into the Rubik's Cube World and let the empty carriage gallop on the road. With. "Where is this place?" Dugu Feng looked at the desolate land around him and said with a look of astonishment. "Another world." Ito Cheng said quietly, "As for more specific things, I will explain them to you one by one after you finish competing with Junzhuo." "Okay." Dugu Feng withdrew his gaze and locked eyes with Fu Junzhuo, who was not far across the way. After saying that, he emptied his heart of all the good and bad thoughts, let himself enter the most empty state, encouraged his true energy to pour into the Biluo Sword in his hand, and pressed towards Fu Junzhuo on the opposite side with a concentrated momentum. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian.com to read.) Text Chapter 1276 Sword Competition Feeling Dugu Feng's imposing momentum, Fu Junzhuo immediately spread his own momentum and locked in a stalemate with Dugu Feng's momentum. A breeze blew around the two of them, stirring up a large amount of dust in the sky. But soon, Fu Junzhuo's momentum changed, like using a sword move, strengthening one side and weakening the other, attacking and tempting Dugu Feng's energy. And this method is the human chess technique in the sword chess technique that has been somewhat modified after the guidance of Ito Cheng. Sure enough, under such a change of momentum, Dugu Feng immediately let out a sweet cry, fluttered and rushed in front of Fu Junzhuo, using the long sword in his hand to display the Dugu family's secret Biluohuangquan sword technique, preparing to use a strong attack to break through. This will prevent the opponent from counterattacking. It's just that Fu Junzhuo's reaction once again exceeded Dugufeng's expectations. She didn't get away from the Biluo sword attack, but instead, as if desperately trying, she targeted a weak point in the sword's power and stabbed Dugufeng continuously with her sword. The body stabbed in the past. These weak points of the sword's power are exactly where the flaws of Biluo Huangquan's sword technique are at this time, and the exposed positions are exactly his own vital points. Dugu Feng, who knows that even if he is injured in exchange for injury, it will definitely be him, does not dare to fight head-on. , immediately turned around to avoid Fu Junzhuo's sword thrust, and swung his sword to block it. But what surprised Dugufeng again was that the long sword in Fu Junzhuo's hand suddenly turned, as if the sharp thrust just now was an illusion, and dexterously and erratically circled to Dugufeng's side, where she was most uncomfortable. The position was stabbed The most difficult aspect of the swordplay skill is the step-by-step calculation method. As long as the enemy falls into the calculation of the swordplayer, unless he is injured or uses hard skills to forcefully interrupt the swordplayer's offensive, he will be restrained at every turn. , very uncomfortable. Until he was killed by the swordsman in the end, Dugufeng, who had fallen into Fu Junzhuo's game, felt firsthand what it meant to be uncomfortable and what it meant to be aggrieved. "Hey!" Dugu Feng, who was forced into a critical situation, shouted angrily, ignoring the silver sword light that was rushing towards him, and still forcefully stabbed out the Biluo Sword in his hand. "Block!" A soft sound was heard in an instant. Dugufeng and Fu Junzhuo, who had been intertwined for a long time, separated for the first time. However, unlike Fu Junzhuo, who was completely unscathed, a thin wound appeared on Dugufeng's left arm, and wisps of blood slowly flowed down from the wound. "Is that your swordsmanship?" Dugu Feng asked with a frown. "Yes." Fu Junzhuo said with words as precious as gold. "Are you the Rakshasa girl Fu Junzhuo?" Dugu Feng said with a look of astonishment after receiving a positive answer. "Yes." Fu Junzhuo affirmed again. "Aren't you dead?" Dugu Feng said almost instinctively. Then he remembered that he had gone too far, and apologized with an embarrassment on his face, "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to do it." "It's nothing." Fu Junzhuo shook his head. "I didn't expect that you would fall into this guy's clutches." Dugu Feng squinted his eyes and got a square cloth from somewhere and spread it on the ground. He and Wei Zhenzhen sat cross-legged on it, as if watching Said Ito Cheng, who watched the sword fight between the two in a playful manner. Hearing this, Fu Junzhuo also glanced at Ito Cheng who was not far away, with a smile on his face. "Forget it, I'm too lazy to worry about him, we're coming." Dugu Feng curled his lips and said. After saying that, his figure moved again. Rushing in front of Fu Junzhuo, the sword light in his hand flashed and divided into sword shadows that enveloped Fu Junzhuo's body. "It's impossible to win while I'm distracted." Fu Junzhuo said softly with a smile on his face while swinging his sword to block the forward thrust. "Oh, it doesn't matter, as long as I get the upper hand." Dugu Fengjiao said with a smile, her body dancing and flying around Fu Junzhuo's urgent attack with her superb lightness skills. Fu Junzhuo smiled softly when he heard the words and ignored Dugufeng's words. Instead, she recalled in her mind the words Ito Cheng once said when she was given guidance, and acted according to some of the essentials in those words "The so-called swordsmanship is, to put it bluntly, the art of calculation. If broken down, it can be roughly divided into three categories: potential calculation, human calculation, and form calculation." "The so-called potential calculation starts from the competition of momentum. The specific calculation method is to use the interaction between Qi machines to stimulate the opponent, lure the enemy to attack, and expose flaws under the influence of Qi machines, and follow your predetermined The offensive line, the way to attack you.¡± "Human arithmetic is based on the induction of qi. The calculation method is based on martial arts and martial arts. The specific expression method is to use spiritual sense to sense the changes and movement of the opponent's qi, detect the opponent's attack direction, and even Understand the opponent's martial arts methods and think about what the opponent is thinking. Then destroy the opponent's attack point one step ahead of the opponent, and then take the opportunity to launch a counter-calculation""As for physical calculation, it is necessary to combine the current form, the environment, the opponent's status and many other factors into calculation basis to calculate the opponent's method. In terms of calculation amount, it is far from comparable to the other two calculations." "Human Counting" Looking at the two people fighting together, Ito Cheng said thoughtfully, "I don't know if Fu Junzhuo can come up with the ultimate move of Human Counting after my specious advice - -Come to the air control circle and play the heaven-defying fighting method of orbital warfare like the experts in the world of the strongest disciples in history." Just when Ito Cheng was distracted and thinking wildly, the situation of the two people in the field suddenly changed! Fu Junzhuo suddenly made a sudden attack on the Biluo Sword that Dugu Feng had just swung halfway, knocked it away, and then slashed at Dugu Feng's body with the sword. "Not good." Seeing this, Dugu Feng, who understood deeply that if he didn't take a counterattack, would inevitably fall into the opponent's plan again, his expression changed, and he was shocked in his heart. However, just as Dugu Feng dodged and evaded, Fu Junzhuo, as if he had expected it, used his superb light kung fu that was no worse than Dugu Feng's to catch up, blocking all of Dugu Feng's movements one by one, and was finally killed by his breath. When they both came to a halt, they put the tip of the sword in front of Dugu Feng's throat. "I lost." Dugu Feng said somewhat depressed. ¡°Bah, bang, bang¡­ Not bad, not bad¡­¡± Ito Cheng stood up from the square cloth, tapped his palms to attract the two people¡¯s attention to himself, and praised with a smile on his face. "Huh." Dugu Feng, who had just lost the competition and was feeling depressed, snorted softly when he heard the words, turned away and ignored Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng didn't care about this. He waved the square cloth on the ground and put it away. He led Wei Zhenzhen to Dugu Feng, reached out and took Dugu Feng's hand, and moved Dugu Feng, Fu Junzhuo and Wei Zhenzhen with him. He left the desolate area in the northern part of the Rubik's Cube Continent and appeared in the southern ecological city. While taking the three of them to wander in the ultra-modern and magical ecological city, he introduced the world to Dugufeng and broadened her horizons. "That's it" Dugu Feng, who didn't know what was going on, said with a sudden look on her face. Then she pulled Fu Junzhuo and Wei Zhenzhen to run on the street with a curious expression on her face, checking all the places in the Tang Dynasty world where she didn't know. Even after discovering the virtual reality game system and fighting several games with players using various abilities and martial arts in the arena, I became uncontrollably addicted to it, like a He was challenging everyone in the arena like a little lunatic. Helpless, Ito Cheng had to leave Dugu Feng, who was addicted to virtual reality games, and arranged for Wei Zhenzhen to take care of him. Then he took Fu Junzhuo, who was not keen on fighting, to leave the Rubik's Cube world and return to his own business. On the carriage. "Since there are only two of us, let's not do any self-guided tours and just use teleportation to travel." Ito Cheng looked at Fu Junzhuo and said. "Okay." Fu Junzhuo nodded in agreement. Immediately, Ito Cheng put away the carriage, put his arms around Fu Junzhuo's waist, and activated teleportation to move towards Xiangyang Cheng. With this exaggerated movement, Ito Cheng and the others soon appeared in Xiangyang City. "Give me the information about the amorous young master Hou Xibai." Ito Cheng, who brought Fu Junzhuo to the Yinkui faction's stronghold in Xiangyang City, ordered. "Yes." The disciples stationed in the stronghold agreed and asked someone to present the situation about Hou Xibai. "Are you in a brothel" Ito Cheng said with a smile as he looked at the message written on the note in his hand. ¡° Then he crushed the note into pieces, got up and took Fu Junzhuo away from the stronghold, and walked towards the brothel where the passionate young master Hou Xibai was. The brothel where Hou Xibai is located is called Yihongyuan. It is the largest brothel in Xiangyang City. It is located on the north side of the center of Xiangyang City. It is not very far from the Yinkui Sect stronghold in the south. Therefore, after a while, the two of them He successfully arrived at the gate of Yihongyuan. Ito Cheng took a look at the three-story wooden building - Yihongyuan, where the noise of people and the music of silk and bamboo could be heard faintly in front of him, and then he and Fu Junzhuo stepped in. "Hey, sir, you're here, but I haven't seen you for a while." As soon as he entered the hall of Yihongyuan, the madam, who still has the charm of being a mature woman, stepped forward and took his arm as if she was very familiar with Ito Cheng. She waved the silk scarf in her hand and said with a charming smile. "Which sister are you going to play with today?" "Just look for Xiangxiang." Ito Cheng turned his palm and landed directly on the madam's butt, kneading it and said with a smile. The Xiangxiang she mentioned was the number one in Yihongyuan, and she was also the woman who was being called out by Hou Xibai based on intelligence. "I'm sorry, uncle, Xiang'er has a guest today and can't serve you. What do you think?How about Yuanyuan? "The madam said with a troubled face. "I don't want anyone today, I just want Xiangxiang! Take me there." Ito Cheng said in a deep voice with a dissatisfied expression. "This, this" The madam was so embarrassed that she couldn't speak. "Kill." Seeing this, Fu Junzhuo on the side was even more straightforward. He half-drawn the long sword in his hand, and reflected the cold half of the sword on the face of the old bustard. Seeing this, the madam didn't understand that something was going on here. He hesitated for a moment, and with a forced smile on his face, he led Ito Cheng and Fu Junzhuo up the stairs to the third floor. There was a faint clanking sound coming from a room. stopped in front of the room. "Creak." The madam reached out and pushed open the door. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian.com to read.) Text Chapter 1277 Accompanying PS: Thanks to "Xiao Gui 2", "Laughing Ghost" and "Red Moon Lilith" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. As the madam opened the door, the faint sound of ancient clanking in the room immediately stopped. Then Ito Cheng didn't waste any time and directly used teleportation to move the man in the room, Shirogane, who was sitting in front of a round table and quietly sipping wine. The young master moved in front of him, half-flexed his five fingers, and pressed them on his lower abdomen like claws "Hmph~" Although he was prepared, Master Bai Shan did not expect the attack to come so suddenly. Hou Xibai frowned and instinctively let out a muffled groan in his throat. Then, Hou Xibai moved his hands together and slapped Ito Cheng on the head. Ito Cheng, whose actions surpassed Hou Xibai's consciousness and senses, raised his head and smiled at him. He quickly pushed forward with his palm that was performing the Five Elements Seal Technique, and Hou Xibai's body flew backwards like a cannonball. "Bang!" Almost instantly, Hou Xibai's body hit the bed in the room heavily, breaking the wooden bed into pieces. "Ah!" The brothel leader, who had never seen such a formation before, immediately opened his mouth and let out a high-pitched scream. "Bang!" Hou Xibai's body, which was buried in the sawdust, shook, shaking away the collapsed debris of the bed outside him. He quickly walked to the side window without any hesitation, and was about to turn over and escape. But before he could break open the window, his body suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng again. He received a second blow and fainted with blood spurting out. "I'm here to accompany you." Ito Cheng said softly, throwing a silver pancake to the pale-faced madam next to him. "Yes, yes" Seeing the rich man, the old bustard didn't care about Hou Xibai's life and death, so he immediately responded with a smile. Ito Cheng also ignored the madam¡¯s flattery. He threw Hou Xibai into the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts, led Fu Junzhuo away from Yihong Courtyard, and then checked into a good-sized inn, speeding up the process of cooking Hou Xibai. For this so-called passionate young man, he is actually pursuing the path of ruthlessness. Ito Cheng is really not cold-blooded. Even though the Hanajian sect has many pre-Qin dynasties such as political strategists, famous experts, and miscellaneous schools, and its internal disciples are all capable people in governing the world, Ito Cheng is also very rude and still uses it directly. Alaya carried out crazy attacks to break the core of consciousness composed of his martial arts realm, turning him into a living puppet. "Give me Hanama Road's Heavenly Demon Strategy." Ito Cheng ordered Hou Xibai, who was bowing in front of him. "The Heavenly Demon Ce is not currently on Xibai's possession. It will take a few days to hand it over to you, sir. Please forgive me." Hou Xibai said respectfully. "How long exactly?" Ito Cheng asked with a frown. "Half a month." Hou Xibai replied. "Where did you hide it?" Ito Cheng asked, raising his eyebrows. "Chengdu." ", I'll take you to get it." Ito Cheng stood up and said, then he used his thoughts to wrap his own energy around Hou Xibai and Fu Junzhuo standing beside him, activated the flying thunder god technique and disappeared from the inn, and appeared in Chengdu the next second In the city. In the room arranged by Anlong, who had lived briefly for two days before, he started teleportation again and appeared above Chengdu City, using telekinesis to float Hou Xibai and Fu Junzhuo. "Which way?" Ito Cheng asked quietly. "Over there." Hou Xibai, whose eyes were filled with wonder, looked around and pointed at the forest in the southwest. After getting the answer, Ito Cheng did not hesitate and immediately took the two of them to fly straight to the southwest. "Go north for another thirty meters." When the three of them flew above the forest, Hou Xibai reminded them again. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t answer, and directly used teleportation to bring the two of them to where Hou Xibai said. moment. A very unique mountain cabin appeared in front of Ito Cheng. "Sir, please wait a moment." Hou Xibai saluted and said, then turned around and walked quickly to a piece of gravel about two meters in diameter about four or five meters away from the west corner of the hut. He encouraged his true energy to push it away. He stooped and used his hands to push it away. Dig up in the ground. After a while, a small wooden box appeared in Hou Xibai's hand. "Here we are, Kaizo." Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and said secretly. This set of hiding methods is obviously arranged using human habits. Because under normal circumstances, when there is a wooden house and the owner of the wooden house is known, most of the intruders who come here with a purpose will dig and search the wooden house itself and its underground, looking for what they want. This is normal. Human thinking habits. Therefore, this arrangement can effectively allow people to enter the blind spot and protect the real people.Hidden items. After all, no one would have the time to push the gravel that was obviously piled up naturally, and have the time to dig out the wet soil under the stone. It¡¯s not like children are catching earthworms, so they need to find the nooks and crannies. "Sir." Hou Xibai, who returned to Ito Cheng, handed over the Tianmo Ce he took out. Ito Chengxin took over Tianmo's plan. He lowered his head and flipped through it casually. When he found that there was nothing in it, he put it away. He casually told Hou Xibai and sent him to help Xie Hui and the others to defeat Xiao Xian, so he used the Flying Thunder God's power. Shu took Fu Junzhuo away from the forest and appeared in a room with a fairly good layout. "Your Majesty!?" A pleasant voice filled with surprise sounded in Ito Cheng's ears. "Luoyan hasn't rested yet." Ito Cheng looked at Shen Luoyan who was wearing only a white undershirt and a large outer layer to keep warm, and was looking at something under the light and said with a smile. "There are still a lot of things to prepare. Where can Luoyan rest?" Shen Luoyan raised his hand and brushed the black hair beside his ear, and said with a chuckle, "Your Majesty, if you don't sit in the palace in the palace, why do you appear in Liangcheng?" ?¡± "I'm going to attend Wang Bo's birthday party and meet Shi Qingxuan, who has never seen a dragon." Ito Cheng walked to the table and said looking at the relatively exquisite military map placed on the table. "Is Your Majesty going to take action against Qingxuan and everyone?" Shen Luoyan said with a smile. "Well." Ito Cheng shrugged slightly and acquiesced. "How are the preparations now?" Ito Cheng turned to ask. "The army just arrived in Liangcheng this morning. It is still resting and preparing to send troops to Jiyin tomorrow." Shen Luoyan, who also walked to the table and looked at the military map, replied softly. "But since your majesty plans to see Chishiro Wang Bo, why not take this opportunity to control Wang Bo. If his army can restrain him, maybe he can eat Xu Yuanlang without starting a war. .¡± "This way we only have to guard against Dou Jiande." "It's just that Wang Bo has always been narrow-minded and unkind to others. Earlier, Du Fuwei and Li Zitong were his subordinates. However, they rebelled one after another, which can be seen. Therefore, after Your Majesty controls him, Luo Yan does not recommend entrusting him to others. This person has an important position." Shen Luoyan looked at Ito Cheng seriously and said. Ito Cheng nodded and took note of Shen Luoyan¡¯s words. "By the way, I remember that Qu Rang and Dou Jiande have a good relationship. Do you think if I send him as envoy to Hebei, will I be able to convince Dou Jiande to surrender?" Ito Cheng, who suddenly remembered something, turned to look at Shen Luoyan and asked. "If we were in Dou Jiande's position at this time, what would your Majesty choose?" Shen Luoyan did not answer directly, but asked with a smile on his face. "Would you rather have a chicken head than a phoenix tail?" Ito Cheng smiled and said, "In that case, forget it. You can figure it out for yourself." "Just now Luoyan was worried that His Majesty was planning to personally subdue Dou Jiande." Shen Luoyan said with a relieved smile. "You guys, don't worry. The world I want is huge, and just one China is not enough." Ito Cheng single-handedly pressed the military map on the table and shook hands. "Luoyan deeply admires His Majesty for having such great ambitions, and is willing to serve His Majesty in every possible way. His great wish will come true!" Shen Luoyan looked at Ito Cheng and said seriously with burning eyes. Ito Cheng looked at Shen Luoyan quietly for a moment, then suddenly smiled, stretched out his hand to hug Shen Luoyan into his arms, lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. "Meet~" Shen Luoyan, who was attacked by this, immediately let out a low groan subconsciously. "Today, Luoyan, you will be the one to take care of me." After a moment, Ito Cheng let go of Shen Luoyan, whose cheeks were flushed and he was breathing slightly. He said with a smile. Then without any explanation, he leaned over and picked up Shen Luoyan, ignoring the warm blanket that fell from her shoulders to the ground, and strode towards the bedroom inside. Seeing this, Fu Junzhuo on the side didn't know that Ito Cheng was going to do bad things again? His face turned red immediately, he turned around and left the room quickly. Go sit down in the small room outside that is specially designed for personal maids to live, and enter the cultivation state as quickly as possible to avoid being harassed by the strange noises made by Ito Cheng and Shen Luoyan when they play. This is the best way she has found after experiencing this kind of thing many times Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long. Waves of high-pitched moans mixed with violent breathing, and strange "creaking" sounds made when the wooden bed collapsed and shook violently, echoed in the quiet room. "It's coming, it's coming" After an unknown amount of time, Shen Luoyan shouted in a drunken voice.   "Luoyan, prepare to concentrate and meditate, and move the Qi according to the method in your mind." Ito Cheng, who was working hard up and down, put his head next to Shen Luoyan's ear, and said to Shen Luoyan with spiritual words. . With the reminder of these words, Shen Luoyan immediately regained some of his energy, endured the irritating feeling in his body, and activated his true energy according to the information that suddenly appeared in his mind as Ito Cheng said. "I'm coming." Ito Cheng let out a low cry and released the "energy" in his body. "Ah~" Shen Luoyan, who felt the energy impact, immediately became dazed and screamed loudly. Fortunately, at this time, the zhenqi in her body has been fully activated. Shen Luoyan no longer needs subjective control and can conduct two-way exchanges with Ito Cheng. Therefore, she did not go crazy because of this momentary loss of concentration, and still maintained the state of dual cultivation. . "Your Majesty." Shen Luoyan looked at Ito Cheng with spring eyes and murmured. Hearing the cry, Ito Cheng lowered his head and held Shen Luoyan's lips to stop her from speaking. In this way, maintaining the posture of connecting with each other, the two people who had enjoyed the fun gradually fell into a state of cultivation. There was nothing to say all night, and time came to the next day in a blink of an eye "Me~ Although it is only the initial crude version of the dual cultivation method, the effect is pretty good. At least the energy obtained from the previous dual cultivation methods is much purer. It contains a mysterious mixture of yin and yang. The amount of material is also a bit more." Ito Cheng, who slowly opened his eyes, looked at the naked Shen Luoyan under him and thought to himself. "Your Majesty." Shen Luoyan, who also woke up at this time, called out as if it was agreed. "How do you feel?" Ito Cheng chuckled. "Your Majesty." Shen Luoyan, who only thought Ito Cheng was teasing her, shouted angrily. "I'm talking about the condition inside your body." Ito Cheng, who reached out and pinched Shen Luoyan's chest, reminded him jokingly. Shen Luoyan was stunned when he heard the words, and then he closed his eyes and felt it. After five or six seconds, Shen Luoyan suddenly opened his eyes again and looked at Ito Cheng with a look of astonishment. Apparently she discovered this. the condition of the body. "There is no doubt that all this is true. However, the effect of this kind of thing is relatively obvious at the beginning. When it happens more times, it will become less obvious, and there will be almost no effect at all. You have to be mentally prepared. "Ito Cheng, who gently moved his palm on the midline of Shen Luoyan's body, chuckled. "It's such a pleasant surprise for Luoyan to have such an entrance. How can he dare to ask for more? Luoyan understands." Shen Luoyan smiled charmingly, then left to separate from Ito, stood up and said, "I will wait for your majesty to change." Ito Cheng nodded, and stood up from the bed naked, causing two streams of water to wash his and Shen Luoyan's bodies, and then enjoyed Shen Luoyan's service. After that, the two dressed people had breakfast with Fu Junzhuo, and then turned into honored guests and stayed in Shen Luoyan's temporary residence. They mixed in Shen Luoyan's carriage and set off together from Liangcheng to Jiyin until the army started again. OK. The distance between Liangcheng and Jiyin is not very far. According to the road conditions in the Tang Dynasty, it only takes about two days. Even if there is a large army, the total journey will not exceed three days. However, at this time, Jiyin is not yet under the rule of Ito Cheng, but is still under the control of Xu Yuanlang's forces, so before entering the city to rest, he must first fight with Jiyin's defenders. However, Jiyin City did not have half of its troops. The opponent of the Wagang Army under the famous general Fan Duo only took a little more than a day to sneak into Jiyin's Wagang spies and Peng Lianghui. The members, as well as Ito Shige's ninjas and external troops were successfully occupied. After staying in Jiyin for two days, the Wagang army was divided into three groups and then took boats from the Yellow River, Guandao, and Langya to attack Xu Yuanlang's forces east of central Jinan in later generations. Because we were marching into the army, it was natural not to increase the marching speed too high along the way, lest the soldiers be overtired and be attacked by their opponents. Therefore, by the time we arrived near Juye, several days had passed and we were about to arrive. It was Wang Bo's birthday, so after the army stopped to rest, Ito Cheng took Fu Junzhuo away from Shen Luoyan and went to Dongping County, which is across a lake from Juye (To be continued. If you like For this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian.com to read.) Text Chapter 1278 Banquet PS:. . . There is a bug. The person celebrating his birthday is not Wang Bo, but Wang Tong. Wang Bo is still hanging around in Changbai Mountain, Shandong at this time That evening, in the south of Dongping County, there was a huge house with busy traffic in front of it. There were bright lights inside and outside the door, and there were countless people. Noises could be heard from inside. Ito Cheng, who is dressed like a prince, and Fu Junzhuo, who is still wearing a white gauze skirt, holding a slender sword, and wearing a silver-white mask with complex patterns on the face that can cover the upper half of the face. The figure appeared here. "What a grand occasion." Ito said softly to Fu Junzhuo next to him. Fu Junzhuo didn't answer, and still followed him silently. "Let's go in." Ito Cheng, who knew Fu Junzhuo's temperament, didn't care. He immediately showed the paper fan in his hand, gently swaying it in front of him, and led Fu Junzhuo towards the courtyard gate. However, when he was about to be stopped by the strong men maintaining order, he displayed his mental power and formed an illusion to cover his whole body, confusing the vision of the strong men guarding the door, and continued to walk inward in defeat. As soon as they entered the courtyard, Ito Cheng and his wife caught the eye of the maids with pink arms and half-exposed breasts and the guests sitting around the table laughing and chatting with each other. Ito Cheng's eyes turned slightly, and finally fell on the three people sitting in the main seat at the end of the room, who were vaguely protected by several burly and strong men who knew their skills at first sight. The man in the middle has white beard and white hair, and he is powerful, but his clothes are ragged. Although he is sitting, he still makes people feel his majestic mountain-like aura. Combining the description in the original work, Ito Cheng knew that this person was Ouyang Xiyi, known as the "Huangshan Yimin". The other person has a cedar tree. Xingshuang's beard makes people know that he is quite old, but his appearance is only middle-aged, and he is elegant and elegant, with an elegant attitude. Gives people an otherworldly feeling. "You look really good." Ito Cheng muttered. Needless to say, the only person who can be evaluated in this way by Ito Cheng is the master of this place - the great Confucian Wang Tong. As for the last person who looked like a very dignified official, he was an acquaintance of Ito Cheng, and he was canonized by him as the Marquis of Luoyang, Wang Shichong. "Tsk, I'm actually in the mood to come here to listen to music, and I'm not afraid of losing my life." Ito Cheng said with slightly narrowed eyes. Immediately, Ito Cheng withdrew his gaze and looked at the guests in the hall again. soon. He fixed his gaze on one of the guests sitting around a round table with three women, two men and five people. With a smile on his face, Ito Chenghe slapped his hand and led Fu Junzhuo towards the table. Because his identity was too sensitive at this time, Ito Cheng still used his mental power to form illusions around him along the way to avoid his existence being discovered. "Hey." Ito Cheng walked to the round table and sat down in a position with his back to Wang Shichong and others, and slightly unlocked part of the illusion effect. greeted Shan Wanjing, who was dressed in men's clothing. "It's you!" Shan Wanjing, who subconsciously turned to look at Ito Cheng when she heard the greeting, exclaimed subconsciously after seeing his face clearly, with a look of shock and disbelief on her face. "The sound was too loud, it disturbed other people." Ito Cheng used his eyes to signal Shan Wanjing to pay attention to the people around him, and stopped several other Dongming people who knew his identity from sending people to greet him. "Hiss~" Shan Wanjing, who knew that Ito Cheng's identity was sensitive, was frightened and quickly lowered her voice and said, "Why are you here." "[You]it seems that in your mind, you still don't recognize me as your Majesty." Ito Cheng looked at Shan Wanjing with a half-smile and said. Shan Wanjing looked stunned when she heard this, and shouted dryly, "Your Majesty." "Forget it. Who called you Shan Wanjing? Since you don't like to call me your Majesty, then continue to call me the same title as before." Ito Cheng said with a frivolous smile. "Thank you, Your Majesty." Shan Wanjing curled her lips imperceptibly and thanked her in a low voice. "But then again, why are you back here?" Ito Cheng asked curiously. "I heard that Qingxuan and the others were going to play a piece for Wang Tong at the banquet. I was a little curious, so I ran over." Shan Wanjing explained in a low voice with some blushing and embarrassment. "What about you?" Then, Shan Wanjing asked quickly, as if trying to find a balance or avoid embarrassment. "Like you, come and meet Qingxuan and everyone." Ito Cheng chuckled. At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly felt Fu Junzhuo's breath trembling next to him. He turned to look at her in surprise and asked in a low voice, "Jun Zhuo, what's wrong?" ?Fu Junzhuo didn't answer, but looked excitedly not far away. Ito Cheng looked curiously and followed Fu Junzhuo's gaze into the distance for an instant. The figures of two sloppily dressed fifteen- and sixteen-year-old boys caught Ito Cheng's eyes. "Interesting, I didn't expect that after I changed the situation to this extent, they would still appear here, and their martial arts advancement is not weak. They are truly the destined children of this world." Ito Cheng was very interested. He looked at the two people and thought. Yes, these two young men who made Fu Junzhuo so excited are the protagonists of the Double Dragon World of the Tang Dynasty - Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling. Probably feeling the feeling of being watched, Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling subconsciously looked towards the table where Ito Cheng and others were sitting. Seeing this, Ito Cheng waved to the two of them to come over. ??Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling looked at each other and walked over bravely. Obviously, the two dragons didn't know how to deal with Ito Cheng, a guy who didn't know whether he was an enemy or a friend. ¡°I¡¯ve met you, sir.¡± Shuangyong greeted Ito Cheng politely. "Sit down." Ito Cheng looked at Shan Wanjing on the side, and found that the other party just glanced at the two of them, without any feeling of acquaintance or enemy, he looked back and pointed to the empty seat beside him. The two dragons, especially Kou Zhong, had no idea what pretentiousness was, so they immediately pulled Xu Ziling and sat down as he was told. "I wonder why this sister is looking at me and Xiaoling?" Kou Zhong turned to look at Fu Junzhuo, whose face was half-covered, and asked playfully with a smile. "It's okay." Fu Junzhuo took a deep breath to calm down his excitement and said coldly. "She looks like a mother." Kou Zhong shrank his neck when he heard this and leaned his head next to Xu Ziling and whispered. When they thought of their "mother", the expressions on the faces of Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling immediately dimmed, and they sat there quietly without talking. Seeing the appearance of the two of them, Fu Junzhuo, who had obviously heard the whispers between the two, was a little excited and wanted to tell them his true identity. Seeing this, Ito Cheng quickly stretched out his hand to hold Fu Junzhuo's palm, and shook his head slightly at her who turned around to look over. "Huh~" Seeing Ito Cheng's disagreement, Fu Junzhuo closed his eyes again and took two deep breaths, and used the Heart Technique of Jiuxuan Dafa to calm down his emotions. However, at this moment, an accident happened, or what Ito Cheng expected happened. Two muffled "bang bang" sounds were heard, and two strong men in servant clothes jumped back from the gate and entered the banquet. In the hall, he fell hard to the ground on all fours. Looking at the two people lying on their backs on the ground and only moaning, the noisy hall suddenly became silent. They looked at each other, wondering who would have the audacity to come here to cause trouble. After the initial shock, a man in blue attire suddenly rushed into the open space voluntarily given up by the guests, grabbed the two of them with his hand, looked in the direction of the door and shouted angrily, "Who dares to act wild!" "Huh!" After finishing his words, a cold snort came from outside the door. Then two figures, a man and a woman, walked into the hall leisurely. The man is tall and majestic. Although his face is a bit long and narrow, it is clear-cut and perfect like a marble statue. His skin is fairer and smoother than that of the woman, but he does not feel effeminate at all. On the contrary, his sharp eyes make him look very handsome. He has more of a domineering and domineering masculine charm. He had a red cloth tied on his forehead, and underneath his plain green robe was a tight-fitting yellow samurai uniform, plus a leather vest, which made him appear to have broad shoulders and a narrow waist. There were swords hanging on his left and right waists. Twenty-four, five, the form is extremely majestic. With his deep eyes and nose, he is either a barbarian himself or has the blood of a barbarian. As for the woman next to him, although she does not look like a Central Plains person, she is obviously not of the same race as the man. However, regardless of her appearance, body shape, eyebrows and skin, she is so beautiful that it makes people feel excited. However, her expression is as cold as ice, and her grace and charm But he lost half a point to Shan Wanjing. These two people are Fu Junyu, the junior sister of Ba Fenghan and Fu Junzhuo. "That beauty looks a bit like my mother." Kou Zhong, who was also attracted by the accident at this time, leaned into Xu Ziling's ear and said. Xu Ziling nodded in agreement. ??And Fu Junzhuo on the side was even more excited. He stood up from the chair uncontrollably and looked at the woman with tearful eyes - that is, Fu Junyu had forgotten the past. "Hahahaha OK!" Amidst the slightly noisy discussion, a long laugh suddenly sounded from the hall, and then the owner of the long laugh, Huangshan Yimin Ouyang Xiyi, shouted loudly, "Heroes come from young, you and the Turks What is the relationship between Bi Xuan and Bi Xuan?" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ouyang Xiyi¡¯s deep and deep love completelyHis martial arts skills were revealed, shocking the guests in the hall. At the same time, this question attracted Fu Junyu's attention to him, temporarily eliminating the possibility of her discovering Fu Junzhuo's existence. "If you two take action, can you kill that man?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Gao Zhong and Xu Ziling and asked. "Sir, you really think too highly of us. With our little skills, we are no match for that pretty boy. We are just delivering food." Hearing this, Kou Zhong smiled bitterly, and then asked curiously, "Sir, do you want to kill him?" " "Yes." Ito Cheng responded quietly. After saying that, he ignored Kou Zhong, Xu Ziling, and Shan Wanjing who were looking at him. He flipped his hand and flicked his fingers, and a flash of silver light shot out from his fingertips in an instant, ignoring the barriers of numerous human walls. , fell on Ba Fenghan's shoulders. Then he bent his hand again and left an invisible mark on Fu Junyu's body in the same way. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian.com to read.) Text Chapter 1279 Accident "It turns out to be Ouyang Xiyi, a Yimin of Huangshan. No wonder he has such good eyesight. However, not only does he have nothing to do with Bi Xuan, he is also the person he wants to get his hands on." Ba Fenghan looked surprised, his eyes flashed, and he looked at the clothes carefully. The ragged Ouyang Xiyi said for a moment. After saying this, Ouyang Xiyi stood up from his seat fiercely, exuding a powerful and unstoppable aura that overwhelmed the entire audience, making those with low strength immediately feel breathless. Feel. "What qualifications do you have to have even Bixuan worry about your life?" At this time, a feminine voice sounded from the onlookers. "It seems that there is no need to explain this kind of thing." Ba Fenghan said casually, not even bothering to look at the other party from the corner of his eyes. "Your Excellency hurt someone as soon as he entered the door. Although Wang is not good at wielding a knife or a gun, he still had to take action and tell me his name!" At the main seat, Wang Tong, who was sitting still, had his eyes darkened and his eyes were fixed. He stared at Ba Fenghan and said softly. "He was obviously really angry." But think about it, you obviously had a good birthday, but you suddenly come to mess up the situation. Whoever you blame will be angry, not to mention that he is a person with status and status. Such a slap in the face does not make him a king. He has been writing and revising books for many years, so he is a good gentleman. "Old Wang and Old Ouyang are the ones who make the decision. Mr. Chen, please come back." Wang Shichong, who was also looking at Zeba Fenghan, said in a deep voice. As soon as these words came out, the place fell silent again. After all, these words were polite, but they did not mean that Mr. Chen couldn't afford to offend Ba Fenghan. But everyone present did not doubt it. Although Wang Shichong had now joined Dahua and became a wealthy prince, his skills were still there and he was one of the few masters in the world. His eyesight is of high reputation, so since he said so, there must be some basis for it. The man known as Mr. Chen¡¯s expression changed quickly when he heard this. He hesitated for a long time before retreating to the crowd on the side. "I'm Ba Fenghan. I'm here with the lady today" Ba Fenghan said with a sneer on his lips, looking at everyone calmly. "You are you, I am me, who is your companion? Huh, are you scared?" Fu Junyu, dressed in white, said coldly. "Okay, I'll take you to see her later." At this time. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and pulled Fu Junzhuo, who was about to speak but didn't know what to say, back to the chair and sat down. He looked at the two people who were about to fight not far away and said softly. Hearing this, Fu Junzhuo immediately turned his head and looked over. "Forget it." Then, Fu Junzhuo seemed to have thought of something again, shook his head slightly and sighed. "Afraid that she will follow in your footsteps?" Ito smiled. "" Fu Junzhuo didn't answer. Apparently he acquiesced to Ito Cheng's words. "Wouldn't it be better to let her be with you?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and smiled. "I don't want to hurt her." Fu Junzhuo whispered, "I am enough for this kind of thing." "You really have your heart." Ito Cheng snorted. Then he ignored Fu Junzhuo and continued to watch Ba Fenghan and Ouyang Xiyi, who were already engaged in a duel of momentum. Seeing this, Fu Junzhuo sighed silently in his heart, barely restrained himself, and turned to look at the two of them. However, out of the corner of his eye, his face always looked cold from time to time. Fu Junyu, who was standing alone by the door, looked over. At the same time, Fu Junyu, who didn't seem to care about the competition between Ba Fenghan and Ouyang Xiyi, quickly searched among the guests in the hall, not knowing what he was looking for. However, there were only about a hundred or so guests in the hall. With Fu Junyu's eyesight, he quickly observed them one by one. Therefore, Fu Junyu's eyes finally fell on Ito Cheng, Fu Junzhuo, Shan Wanjing and others after a moment. This is the table where the man and the two dragons are. Fortunately, Ito Cheng was well prepared for this. He directly shrouded the illusion field around everyone, changed the external image of several people, and deceived Fu Junyu's vision. "Huh~" When Fu Junyu's eyes left, Fu Junzhuo quietly breathed a sigh of relief. "Hahahaha." At this time. Ouyang Xiyi threw his head back and laughed again, and his powerful voice immediately made the hall tremble. "Death~" In contrast, Ba Fenghan also pulled out half of the sword from his waist, using the awe-inspiring sword energy emanating from it to counter Ouyang Xiyi's strengthened momentum. Then, Ba Fenghan drew his knife and came out. He brought up a bright silver chain and slashed it down towards Ouyang Xiyi. Ouyang Xiyi raised his sword and faced him with his sword. "Boom!" In an instant, an explosion was heard, and the two people who fought hard without any fancy quickly separated. But one of them still stood there and stared.Not moving, one person floated and then retreated. And standing there was Ouyang Xiyi. His expression was as usual and he was still smiling, but his upper body, which was standing still, swayed slightly. "What a sword. I didn't expect that when I first arrived in the Central Plains, I, Ba Fenghan, would have to meet a master and learn from him." Ba Fenghan stood up again and looked up to the sky with a smile. After speaking, without waiting for many guests to suppress their surprise, they raised their swords again and took the initiative to attack Ouyang Xiyi. Ouyang Xiyi, who did not expect that the opponent would dare to attack like this, snorted coldly and also raised his sword to attack, in a posture of attacking with attack. In an instant, the two collided with each other again, and then Ba Fenghan used strange and erratic footwork to surround Ouyang Xiyi. Ouyang Xiyi suddenly stepped back as if he had discovered something, also using a fighting method with Ba Fenghan. Fenghan competes with each other. This change was indeed beyond the expectations of the guests. No one understood why Ouyang Xiyi, who was always known for his hard-hitting attacks, suddenly changed his style of play and switched to such an unsuitable strategy. However, with Ito Cheng, Fu Junzhuo, Shan Wanjing and Wang Tong and Wang Shichong who were sitting on the side clearly understood that Ouyang Xiyi's several dodge attacks were at the weakest point of Ba Fenghan's sword. A choice that is conducive to the current offense. "Okay!" Ba Fenghan shouted and flew back again. Ouyang Xiyi did not let up the momentum and quickly pursued him. "Dang, Dang, Dang" In an instant, the two of them fought several times in succession during this brief retreat. A dazzling silvery white light loomed in the air between the two, exuding a bit of cold air. . Then Ba Fenghan suddenly retracted the open sword force, and shrank the sword force into a ball as if unable to hold up, protecting his whole body. In conjunction with the strange steps he made under his feet, he was struck by Ouyang Xiyi's leering open sword force. Move around, raise your sword to block attacks from all directions. This method that seems to put him at a disadvantage is actually the best way to deal with people like Ouyang Xiyi. You must know that any open sword technique that involves vigorous attacks often consumes a lot of energy. As long as Ouyang Xiyi can wait until the moment when his energy is exhausted, Ba Fenghan, who is waiting for an opportunity, will win. What's more, Ouyang Xiyi is now a gray old man. In terms of physical strength and strength, he is inherently inferior to the foreigners outside the Great Wall like Ba Fenghan. The time for exhaustion will be even faster. Just when Wang Tong and Wang Shichong, who understood the truth, were reluctant to intervene, a clear and clear Xiao tone suddenly echoed over Wang Tong's mansion. Moreover, the Xiaoyin is extremely strange and unpredictable. It will appear every time in the gap between swords and swords. The wonderful thing about it is that it has no definite tune and seems to be an improvisation that is waved casually, but it is unbelievable. The harmony is blended into the sound of swords clashing, the breath between notes, and the transition between phrases are conveyed through the blending of Xiao Yin, even if there are interruptions, it will give people a continuous feeling. , the lingering feeling of death, and his fire skills have reached the pinnacle. As Xiao Yin went up and down, generous and resentful, all the guests were immersed in Xiao Yin for a while. Even Ouyang Xiyi and Ba Fenghan, who were competing in the competition, did not realize it. He stopped his movements and stood there listening to the song like a clear spring flowing in the mountains. "It's so amazing that it can actually conceal mental fluctuations. Could it be the spiritual version of the Tang Dynasty's Bihai Dynasty Song?" Feeling the influence of Xiao Yin, Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and thought to himself. At the same time, he spread his spiritual power to cover the entire mansion, searching for traces of the composer. Soon, at the top of the tiles in the southwest corner of the mansion, Ito Cheng discovered the girl wearing a green skirt and a plain pink gauze. Her fair and tender face was wearing a fake nose that was enough to ruin her overall beauty. She is a graceful woman who covers her head and face with white gauze. Her fingers are like flowers, and she is gently pressing on the slender flute. After such a moment, the melodious and melodious song, which seemed to linger for three days, disappeared from everyone's ears like the breeze that occasionally blew by in summer. "That's it, that's it. After hearing this song by Miss Shi, I may never hear good news again. Miss Xiao Yi is not only a true biography of my mother, but she is also better than her master. Wang Tong admires her." Just as everyone was recalling it, he was the first to come back to his senses. Wang Tong said with a look of sadness on his face. "Since the Qingxuan Immortal Stand is here, why not come in and see it so that Uncle Ouyang can see how much you look like Xiuxin." Ouyang Xiyi said loudly while standing with a sword. "If I could see Miss Qingxuan's beauty, Feng Han would have no regrets in dying." Ba Fenghan said. "It's better not to see each other. Qingxuan came to play a piece of music for the two uncles on her mother's orders. This matter is over. Qingxuan is leaving." A pleasant female voice echoed in the upper part of Wang Tong's mansion. And at the same time as the last word fell, the voice also quickly?The distance drifts away. Ito Cheng, who knew that Shi Qingxuan had left with Qing Gong, did not hesitate. He immediately reached out and grabbed Fu Junzhuo beside him. He started teleporting and disappeared from the eyes of Shan Wanjing and Shuanglong. He appeared next to Shi Qingxuan, and then saw the latter's stunned expression. , reached out to grab the opponent's shoulders, used teleportation to leave the place, and appeared in another location dozens of kilometers away. As soon as he settled down, Shi Qingxuan immediately mobilized his true energy to perform the phantom body technique he learned from Shi Zhixuan, and escaped from Ito Cheng's palm like a swimming fish, ducking and moving away. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian.com to read.) Text Chapter 1280 Shi Qingxuan ps: Thanks to "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their tips. "Slow down, slow down." Regarding Shi Qingxuan's reaction, Ito Cheng had already expected it. He said softly with a smile on his face, while extending his palms forward, as if there was nothing in the distance between the two people, he suddenly appeared in front of Shi Qingxuan. With his skill, he put his palm on her shoulder. Feeling something strange on her shoulder, Shi Qingxuan immediately twisted her body and stabbed Ito Cheng in the face with the Xiao in her right hand. Ito Cheng flicked his left hand and hit Xiao on the head where Shi Qingxuan was stabbing him. "Dang!" In an instant, a crisp sound like the clash of gold and iron was heard. Shi Qingxuan, who was holding the jade Xiao in his hand, suddenly shook his body and flew back involuntarily. Ito Cheng stepped forward and appeared next to Shi Qingxuan again. He pointed his two fingers together into swords, turning them into phantoms and pointing at several important points on Shi Qingxuan's body, immobilizing her. "Who are you?" Shi Qingxuan, whose body was restrained and unable to move, asked in a crisp voice. "My name is Chen Xicheng, and I am the emperor of Great China." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to remove the gauze bamboo hat on Shi Qingxuan's head, exposing his almost perfect face and said with a smile. "Emperor?" Shi Qingxuan said with a look of astonishment. She probably never expected that this young master with strong martial arts skills would actually be the emperor of a country, and he was also the emperor of China who ruled half of the world. "That's right. In order to listen to Qingxuan's song, I secretly hid it from all the ministers and sneaked out of the palace." Ito Cheng, who reached out to grab Shi Qingxuan's fake nose, chuckled. "What are you doing?" Shi Qingxuan said with a flash of panic in his eyes. ¡°This prosthetic nose is too eye-catching, of course I have to remove it.¡± Ito Cheng said matter-of-factly as he pinched the outer layer of the prosthetic nose with his fingers. "Hiss~" the words fell. With an almost inaudible sound, a nose-like piece of thin skin made of an unknown material detached from Shi Qingxuan's face, and was taken into Ito Cheng's hands. In an instant, a face that was flawless and as beautiful as an elf on earth appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. Unlike Shi Fei Xuan, who is as pretty as a fairy who cannot eat fireworks from the world, and Huan Han, who is like a night spirit who is born to be active at night, exuding a sense of strange charm, Shi Qingxuan's beauty is not inhuman, but it is It gives people a feeling of a mountain elf, seeming far and yet close. Like a legend. It also seems to be as elegant and refined as it should be, making viewers like it from the bottom of their hearts. "Why are you like this?" Shi Qingxuan wrinkled her cute little nose and said angrily. "I have decided." Ito Cheng watched Shi Qingxuan carefully for a moment, until the other person's cheeks turned red and suddenly said. "What?" Shi Qingxuan asked subconsciously. "I will take you into the harem. You will be ignored by me for the rest of your life. You will perform music and have children." Ito Cheng said matter-of-factly. "Have a baby!?" Shi Qingxuan stammered with a bright red face, and then seemed to react. He yelled angrily, "You bastard, how can there be a shameless person like you in the world? You decide this kind of thing without asking other girls' opinions. It's really shameless!" "This world belongs to me, so everyone living on this land is my subject. For you, as a subject, my order is absolute!" Ito Cheng declared domineeringly. "You!" Shi Qingxuan said angrily. Ito Cheng ignored Shi Qingxuan's reaction, strode forward and reached out to hug Shi Qingxuan's body, which could not move. He lowered his head and kissed her lips fiercely. He stuck out his tongue domineeringly and invaded the other party's territory, chasing each other with Shi Qingxuan's rocks. stand up. Shi Qingxuan, who didn't expect that the other party would do this at all, was immediately stunned. She looked straight at Ito Cheng's face, which was so stagnant that she could clearly see every pore swaying in the night wind. She couldn't react at all. . "From today on, you are mine. No matter where the world ends, as long as you are still in this world, you can't escape from my grasp." After a moment, Ito Cheng gently raised his head and looked at Shi Qingxuan, who was still a little stunned and announced. road. "You, you, you" Shi Qingxuan was so angry that she couldn't say a word. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and opened the acupuncture points on Shi Qingxuan's body. Once relieved, Shi Qingxuan raised her hand and hit Ito Cheng on the cheek without even thinking about it. "Pa!" With a soft sound, Ito Cheng's palm caught Shi Qingxuan's waved palm, and turned his hand to hold it tightly. Then, regardless of Shi Qingxuan's struggle, he forced her to the side because of the appearance of Shuanglong and Fu Junyu. And beside Fu Junzhuo, who was a little lost in thought. Hearing the sound of footsteps, under the vigilance and supervision of the warrior, FuZhuo immediately came back to his senses and turned his head to look over with sharp eyes. "Let's go to see your junior sister." Ito Cheng said softly. After saying that, he took Fu Junzhuo's hand with his free hand and started teleportation, taking Fu Junzhuo who was opening his mouth to speak and seeing that he could not escape, he was frustrated. Shi Qingxuan, who turned her head to one side and ignored him, left the spot and moved towards the location where she sensed the coordinates. The next moment, the three of them appeared in a small forest. At the same time, two figures, a man and a woman, appeared in the eyes of Ito Cheng, Fu Junzhuo and Shi Qingxuan, who was curious about the sudden change in the surrounding environment. Needless to say, these two people are Fu Junyu and Ba Fenghan. "Who is it?" Ba Fenghan held the handle of the knife with one hand and looked at the sudden appearance of Ito Cheng and the others with a concentrated aura. At the same time, Fu Junyu also put his hand on the hilt of the slender Yi Nu sword he carried with him. ¡°Zhen!¡± Ito Cheng glanced at Ba Fenghan who was on guard and said quietly. As soon as he finished speaking, an extremely clear wave of heaven and earth energy surged violently from the sky above the heads of Ba Fenghan and Fu Junyu, and then turned into an invisible mountain invisible to the naked eye, pressing down on Ba Fenghan's body. Feeling something strange above his head, Ba Fenghan immediately drew his sword out of its sheath, swung out a blade of silver light, and struck at Ito Cheng and the others. However, the silver light was only halfway out when it was immediately blocked by a transparent barrier that suddenly appeared and could no longer get closer. "Boom!" A fierce explosion immediately echoed from the intersection of the silver light and the barrier. ¡°Hmph~¡± Then, only a muffled hum was heard. Ba Fenghan's face was red, and he twisted and lowered his body, as if he was carrying something heavy that he could hardly bear, and he was in extreme pain. "Junzhuo, I leave it to you." Ito Cheng turned to Fu Junzhuo beside him. "Junzhuo?" Fu Junyu immediately trembled when she heard Ito Cheng's cry to the woman who was very familiar to her. She stared at Fu Junzhuo with a look of disbelief. Ito Cheng ignored the strangeness between the two and directly pulled Shi Qingxuan, whose eyes flashed with curiosity from time to time, to the side. He turned his hands and conjured a bunch of candied haws and handed it to her. "Huh." Shi Qingxuan glanced at Ito Cheng beside him strangely and snorted coldly. Turn your head to the side. Don't pick up the bunch of candied haws. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't care. He opened his mouth and bit off a piece of minced hawthorn meat from the bamboo stick, turned his head and kissed Shi Qingxuan's mouth. "It's so disgusting." Shi Qingxuan said with a frown as she leaned back to avoid Ito Cheng's kiss. Then he stretched out his hand. Continued "Give it to me. I will eat it myself." "It's okay to be so good earlier." Ito Cheng handed over the candied haws with a funny look on his face. "Hey, are you going to hold my hand like this for the rest of your life?" He opened his mouth slightly and took the hawthorn that Ito Cheng had bitten off the stick. Shi Qingxuan, who had just started to eat, asked softly. "If possible, I don't mind pulling." Ito Cheng raised his left hand holding Shi Qingxuan's palm, squeezed it twice and smiled. "You! Huh." Shi Qingxuan snorted again when she felt the feeling coming from her palm. "But I know you can't escape from my grasp, so of course you won't." Ito Cheng chuckled as he loosened his palm slightly. Seeing that Shi Qingxuan¡¯s palms were free again, Shi Qingxuan was slightly stunned. She looked at Ito Cheng in surprise and asked, ¡°Are you so confident?¡± "Have you seen the way I moved just now?" Ito Cheng asked, and then continued after Shi Qingxuan nodded in recognition, "I have left a special mark on your body that only I can feel, so no matter where you go, I can feel them everywhere and appear by your side as soon as possible, just like I found them." Finally, Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at Fu Junzhuo, who was being questioned loudly by Fu Junyu. "What a bad luck, how did I meet a guy like you." Shi Qingxuan, who knew that Ito Cheng had lied to her, took a bite of hawthorn meat with a depressed look on her face, chewing hard while muttering in a low voice. "So treat me well in the future." Ito Cheng turned to look at Shi Qingxuan and smiled. "Humph." Shi Qingxuan snorted coldly and ignored him. "By the way, if Shi Zhixuan suddenly appeared in front of you now, what would you do?" Ito Cheng, who suddenly seemed to remember something, turned his head again and looked at Shi Qingxuan beside him and asked. "Do nothing." Upon hearing Shi Zhixuan's name, Shi Qingxuan's expression immediately became calm, and she said in a calm tone. "Aren't you ready to forgive him?" Ito Cheng asked "Why should you forgive him?" Shi Qingxuan asked with a frown. "It's nothing, I just wanted to ask suddenly." Ito Cheng shook his head and said. "You, shouldn't you have caught him too?" Shi Qingxuan, a smart and intelligent person, looked at Ito Cheng with some surprise and disbelief. Although she was extremely resentful of the man who killed her mother, Shi Qingxuan, who was deeply versed in the Magic Body Technique and Bi Xiuxin, knew very well how difficult that man was. Even if the three great masters faced him, they might not be able to defeat him. How about that, so I simply don¡¯t believe that the other party will fall into the hands of the people around him. But when I think of the other party's weird and inexplicable movement methods, and the unknown method of leaving a special mark on my body, I feel less confident in my guess. "It is in my hands and is currently undergoing my treatment and transformation." Ito said with a smile. "Treatment, transformation?" Shi Qingxuan frowned. "Cure his dual personality, turn him into a normal person, and then take the opportunity to plant a secret skill in his heart to make him loyal to me and become my subject." Ito Cheng said quietly. "This" Shi Qingxuan, who received the exact answer, looked at Ito Cheng in shock and was speechless. "Dang!" But at this moment, a soft sound of gold and iron came from not far away, attracting the attention of Ito Cheng and Shi Qingxuan. Not far away, Fu Junzhuo and Fu Junyu each drew out their swords and faced each other. "Why don't you let me kill that guy!" Fu Junyu asked loudly. "Junior sister, go back, don't come to China again." Fu Junzhuo said softly. "Why, senior sister! Are you willing to accept that person's control and forget all the hatred of the country and the family?" Fu Junyu continued to question loudly. "I haven't forgotten." Fu Junzhuo shook his head and said, "But he is different. He has the power to change the current situation and make fundamental changes in the world." "Senior sister, don't forget that he is a Han, a Han like Yang Guang, and not from the same race as us, so senior sister, please wake up quickly, otherwise, senior sister, I will have to pretend that I don't have you as my senior sister." Fu Junyu's face showed. He said with sadness and anger. Fu Junzhuo didn't answer, just shook his head silently. "In that case, then junior sister is offended." Seeing Fu Junzhuo not knowing whether it was sincere or controlled by some spiritual seed, Fu Junyu looked determined and said solemnly. After saying that, he pointed his sword and quickly attacked Fu Junzhuo. In an instant, slender silver lights were seen, like shooting stars, shrouding Fu Junzhuo's body. When Fu Junzhuo saw this, he also fencing to meet him, and used the same sword force to attack. ¡°Dang, dang, dang¡± In an instant, a series of sounds of gold and iron echoed in the silent forest. It's just that at this time, Fu Junzhuo is no longer the Fu Junzhuo in Fu Junyu's memory. Not only has his cultivation level achieved a breakthrough through Ito Cheng's guidance, but his inner energy is half as pure as Fu Junyu at the sixth level of Jiuxuan Dafa. The method of using swordsmanship also became a bit weird due to Ito Cheng's guidance, which was slightly different from the swordsmanship that Fu Junyu had learned from Fu Cailin. Therefore, in just this short period of fighting, Fu Junyu felt a huge vibration from the long sword in his hand. , the tiger's mouth was numb, and he seemed to be unable to hold the sword. At the same time, an uncomfortable feeling of being unable to perform his sword skills emerged from the bottom of his heart. "Why! Why, senior sister!" Yue Jia felt that Fu Junyu roared with grief and anger in his heart. He forced up his energy and attacked Fu Junzhuo with a posture of exchanging injuries for injuries. Seeing this, Fu Junzhuo's expression changed. Knowing that if the battle was not resolved quickly, Fu Junzhuo would have consequences that she did not want to see. Fu Junzhuo immediately turned his sword and counterattacked without any intention of letting go. Under the attack of Fu Junzhuo, who was also well versed in Yi swordsmanship and who now went one step further, within twenty moves, the Yi Nu sword in Fu Junyu's hand was shaken off with a soft "dang" sound and flew out, tilting It was stuck on the ground not far away, and the tip of Fu Junzhuo's sword was pressed against his throat. "Sir, Junzhuo would like to ask you to let Junzhuo take the junior sister over there." Fu Junzhuo asked Ito Cheng who was walking slowly with Shi Qingxuan without looking back. Text Chapter 1281 Heading to Turks "Are you sure?" Ito Cheng asked with raised eyebrows. "You know that without my consent, she may never come out from there again." "Yes." A look of hesitation flashed across Fu Junzhuo's face, but it was quickly replaced by perseverance, and he replied firmly. "Senior sister, you" Although it was not clear what "over there" the two of them meant, it was clear from Ito Cheng's words that it was probably a place used to imprison her, so Fu Junyu looked at Fu Junzhuo with a disappointed look on his face and said Speechless. "Since you've decided, that's good." Seeing that Fu Junzhuo's attitude had been decided, Ito Cheng didn't say anything more and nodded in agreement. Then with a thought, Fu Junzhuo and Fu Junyu were sent into the Rubik's Cube world. "Ah!" Shi Qingxuan exclaimed in shock as she looked at the two people who suddenly disappeared from her eyes. "Want to know?". Ito Cheng turned to look at Shi Qingxuan beside him and asked with a smile. "No, no." Shi Qingxuan shook his head quickly and said. ¡°It¡¯s very interesting, do you really not want to go?¡±. Ito Cheng continued to ask as if teasing a child. "No." Shi Qingxuan replied firmly. "Forget it." Ito Cheng shrugged and said with regret. Then Ito Cheng reached out and made a move, and the slender Yinyu sword stuck diagonally on the ground immediately flew into his hand spontaneously, and was thrown into the Rubik's Cube world by Ito Cheng. Fu Junyu was in shock and speechless. Then, Ito Cheng turned to look at Ba Fenghan, who was unable to move, suppressed by the invisible mountain formed by the vitality of heaven and earth. With a thought, he was included in the Rubik's Cube world, and Alaya's power was mobilized to perform the most brutal reshaping of his personality. "Where do you want to go?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Shi Qingxuan and asked. "I want to go back to Bashu." Shi Qingxuan replied subconsciously, probably because she didn't expect Ito Cheng to ask her opinion. "Okay, let's go back to Bashu." Itocheng nodded and agreed. After saying that, he put his arm around Shi Qingxuan's waist and activated the flying thunder god's technique to leave from where he was. Anlong, who appeared in the Chengdu city of Bashu at the next moment, had arranged for In the back house where he stayed, his figure flashed again and appeared above Chengdu City with Shi Qingxuan. "We're here." Ito Cheng, who used telekinesis to support Shi Qingxuan's body, said softly. "This, this" Shi Qingxuan, who once again felt the powerful power possessed by Ito Cheng, looked at the endless night sky around her in astonishment. And the brightly lit city of Chengdu below. I don't know what language to use to express my feelings at this time. "We can fly higher." Ito Cheng said softly again. After saying that, without waiting for Shi Qingxuan to react, he used telekinesis to form an air shield to wrap around the two of them, and flew towards the sky with Shi Qingxuan. "Ah~" for this sudden change. Shi Qingxuan is like a female tourist riding a roller coaster. Buried his head in Ito Cheng's arms. Screamed at the top of his lungs. ¡°We are in the sky.¡± After a moment, Ito Cheng, who broke through a layer of clouds and stopped at the flying altitude of later generations of aircraft, reminded. Hearing this, Shi Qingxuan cautiously opened his eyes. He raised his head and took stock of his surroundings. In an instant, a large thick cloud layer that could not be seen beyond the horizon and a clear night sky with a bright moon came into her eyes. Shi Qingxuan's heart was shocked, and she felt a strange state of mind that she was so small yet relaxed and happy. "Play a song for me." Ito Cheng pointed at the jade Xiao that Shi Qingxuan had been holding and said. She probably wanted to take this opportunity to play the sudden inspiration in her heart, so Shi Qingxuan did not reject Ito Cheng's proposal. She held the jade Xiao vertically with ten fingers of both hands and put it to her lips, and started playing in a low voice. Different from the erratic, delicate, continuous, and endlessly memorable Xiao music that I heard in Wang Tong's mansion, this time, although the Xiao music played by Shi Qingxuan still has no deliberate rhythm, it seems to be Pick it up casually, but it seems to be broken but not broken, and it seems to be connected but not connected. The sound segments are full of ethereal artistic conception, just like the flowing water in the mountains and valleys, and like the chirping of early birds in the forest, giving people a refreshing and cheerful feeling. feeling. Under the influence of this period of Xiao Qu, Ito Cheng once again felt that his spiritual power was being aroused. Obviously, Shi Qingxuan's Xiao Yi had reached a certain level. As long as he practiced well and reached a sufficient level, he could reach the level of legend. Not impossible. "Qingxuan, you have the potential to become the god of music." A moment later, when Xiao Yin completely disappeared, Ito Cheng sighed softly. "Young Master Miao praised it."Obviously there has been a breakthrough in spiritual realm, and Shi Qingxuan, who felt different at this time, smiled. "I'm not scared. As long as there is a chance in the future, I will definitely find a way to push Qingxuan to the altar and become my auxiliary god." Ito Cheng said with a distant smile, "Besides, Qingxuan doesn't need to treat me like that." If you don't see me outside, just call me Ah Cheng." "Then Qingxuan has overstepped her bounds." Shi Qingxuan said softly, "Ah Cheng." "Yeah." Ito Cheng responded with a smile. "Let's go, I'll take you to see the bigger world." Then, Ito Cheng laughed heartily, and took Shi Qingxuan into the Rubik's Cube world and appeared in the ecological city. "This is" Shi Qingxuan looked at the strange and weird environment around him and said in astonishment. "My world is also an outer world outside the Tang Dynasty." Ito Cheng explained with a chuckle, and then took Shi Qingxuan to wander around the city and various worlds that have been absorbed recently and evolved into various continents. While introducing various information in the Rubik's Cube world to Shi Qingxuan. This trip lasted for two days, which broadened Shi Qingxuan's horizons. "This is really incredible." Shi Qingxuan sighed. "How about it, do you want to try to become a God Killer and gain the power of a God of Music?" Ito Cheng, who was taking Shi Qingxuan to play on the God Killer Continent, asked with a smile on his face. "No, Qingxuan doesn't like inconsequential battles." Shi Qingxuan shook his head and said. "Thenok, but in this case you can only rely on the improvement of your spiritual realm to become a god." Ito Cheng said. "Qingxuan was influenced by her mother when she first started learning Xiao. Now playing Xiao is a personal preference. If you don't say anything about becoming a god, Cheng, Qingxuan will never know about it, so just let everything take its course and become a god. I'm lucky, but I'm also happy to lose." Shi Qingxuan said with a smile. "It's a good state. If you can have such an idea, I am completely relieved." Ito Cheng laughed. "But you still have to learn some self-defense methods." Then Ito said seriously. "Qingxuan is not pedantic." Shi Qingxuan rolled her eyes charmingly and said to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng smiled slightly when he saw this, and then took Shi Qingxuan back to the ecological city. He built a residence for Shi Qingxuan in a forest imitating the secluded forest house on the outskirts of the city, not far from the main mountain of the shrine of Kushitanami Miun. Also summoned. "My lord." Tayuya knelt down on one knee and bowed his head in salute. "Qingxuan, this is Tayuya, the teacher I found for you." Ito Cheng pointed at Tayuya and introduced Shi Qingxuan, then pointed at Shi Qingxuan and said to Tayuya, "Tayuya, this is Qingxuan, From today on, you will be responsible for handing her the music and illusion skills." "Yes." Tayuya looked up at Shi Qingxuan and nodded in agreement. "If you need anything specific, just use your mid-end to contact the library." Ito Cheng said again. "yes." "Then I'll leave first." Ito Cheng turned to look at Shi Qingxuan and said. "Yes." Shi Qingxuan responded softly. Seeing this, Ito Cheng suddenly reached out and kissed Shi Qingxuan on the lips, then laughed and walked away while the latter's face turned red and angry, and returned to the world of Shuanglong of the Tang Dynasty. Then Ito Cheng's figure flashed, disappeared from the place, and rushed towards the direction of the desert Turks. After a moment, Ito Cheng stopped in a place filled with yellow sand, and summoned Ba Fenghan, whose personality had been transformed by violent means and was now a complete troublemaker. "Your Majesty," Ba Fenghan said with clasped fists in salute. "Go, make the Turks as chaotic as possible." Ito Cheng said softly. "Yes." Ba Fenghan accepted the order, then turned around and walked step by step towards the depths of the desert. Seeing Ba Fenghan go away, Ito Cheng didn't stay long, activated teleportation and left the place, and began to implement his plan. And his plan is also simple, which is to go to the Turkic Golden Tent to destroy Zhao Deyan, and take the Demonic Strategy of the Demonic Sect as well as the complete book of "The Dao Heart Demon Planting Method" that he doesn't know if it is really in his hands, and Go to the Bohai Kingdom, which is being built at this time, to find trouble with Funanda, so that you can get the multicolored stone that has lost its powers from him, and by the way, get this era's version of the Kama Sutra. come over. After all, when it comes to dual cultivation, the Hindu sect is more playful As for why Ito Cheng thinks that "The Great Method of Planting Demons in the Heart of the Dao" may be in Zhao Deyan's hands, this is mainly because of the time in the lower reaches of the Tang Dynasty.The reason for the magician Pangban in the turbulent world on the table is that not only was he born in the Demonic Sect that should have evolved into the Magician Palace, but he was also a Mongolian, and he was also a Mongolian who had cultivated the "Tao Xin Seed Demon Master" "Fa", and Chi Zunxin, who is also a foreigner, really makes people have to doubt that guy Xiang Yutian left "The Dao Heart Demon Planting Technique" in the desert. Of course, if Zhao Deyan doesn¡¯t have it here, the version in the hands of You Niaojuan and the others is also acceptable. Anyway, he is not planning to practice this technique. He just thought of getting it because of his hobby of collecting various top techniques. Using the unconventional method of teleportation, Ito Cheng quickly arrived outside the Golden Wolf tent of the Turkic Khan, and used illusion magic to transform into a Turkic man with a high nose and blue eyes, who looked like a later European, and blended into the crowd. In the middle, he grabbed a Turkic man and started to investigate. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1282 Bi Xuan "Plop!" The Turkic Great Khan Jieli, who was staying in the Golden Wolf Tent, tilted his body and fell to the ground. "Now that I have found you, why don't you do your best for my great cause of reunification." Ito Cheng, who gradually appeared from behind Jieli, said softly, and then used illusions to change into Jieli's appearance, and looked at the people outside the account. After his subordinates issued orders that no one should disturb him, and used hypnosis on two scantily clad Hu women in the tent to make them play with mirrors to confuse outsiders, they began to operate on Jieli Khan. The way to deal with Jie Li, who is a Huren, is very simple. Just like dealing with Ba Fenghan, directly mobilize Alaya's power to roughly break his existing personality, and then fundamentally reshape it, so that The other party has become a puppet who will never hesitate even if he is asked to die. Because it is a violent operation, except for the subsequent reshaping, which will take some time, it did not take long at all. The fresh living puppet version of Jieli was announced to be completed. Then Ito Cheng asked Jie Li to call Zhao Deyan as Khan, and he used his space ability to hide himself in the cracks of the divided dimensions, waiting for the opportunity to make a sneak attack. Ito Cheng didn't wait long, just over ten minutes. He had a slight belly. He was wearing a black robe and an animal skin waistcoat. He had two glimpses of a mustache under his nose. He exuded elegance and elegance all over his body. A particularly charming fair-skinned middle-aged man lifted the curtain and walked in. Zhao Deyan, who walked into the tent, glanced at the two naked bodies stacked together, and then looked back. He walked straight towards Jie Li who was standing up and sitting up proudly, cupped his fists and saluted. ¡°I¡¯ve met Khan.¡± "Master Zhao is so polite," Jieli Khan said politely. "I wonder why Khan came to me this time" Zhao Deyan asked as he took the gift back. "That's it." Jieli Khan said. Just as his words fell, a white palm suddenly popped out from the void behind Zhao Deyan, and gently pressed against Zhao Deyan's vest. "Soaking strength!" "Poof!" Zhao Deyan, who was almost completely defenseless, immediately shook his body and spat out a small handful of blood. Then Zhao Deyan twisted his body, and his left hand turned into dozens of claw shadows with different angles under the stimulation of his true energy, and covered his back. But at this time, Ito Cheng had already hid in the space gap again, and under the cover of the space barrier, he went around behind Zhao Deyan again, and then used the same method to press his palm on Zhao Deyan's vest. "Pfft!" After two consecutive attacks on the inner abdomen, the penetration force came down, and even Zhao Deyan, who had the energy to counteract it, felt greatly uncomfortable. Qiang raised his zhenqi and used the unique Qinggong of Moxiang Sect to rush out of the tent. At this time. The figure of Ito Cheng who was hidden in the gap in the space flashed and appeared directly in front of Zhao Deyan. He moved his hands forward and pressed on Zhao Deyan's chest. He used the positive and negative forces to create a counter-soaking force. Zhao Deyan was shocked. Fly back again. And Ito Cheng is faster. Zhao Deyan appeared next to him right behind him. He slapped Zhao Deyan's body with penetrating force that went straight to the inside. It wasn't until his internal injuries were so severe that he couldn't move at all, then he stopped and emerged from the gap in space. "Who are you? Why are you in trouble with Zhao?" Zhao Deyan, who was lying on the ground with one hand covering his chest and looking at the sudden appearance of Ito, asked with a pale face. "You don't need to know." Ito Cheng said quietly. Then with a flick of his fingers, two finger points shot out from the air and landed on Zhao Deyan, knocking him unconscious and taking him into the Rubik's Cube world. ¡°Then Ito Cheng transformed into Zhao Deyan and asked Jieli to send a guard to lead him back to Zhao Deyan¡¯s exclusive tent to rest. ¡­¡­ "Sure enough, it is in the hands of the Demon Xiang Sect." Two days later, in Zhao Deyan's tent, Ito Cheng said softly, holding a thread-bound book. This book is not something else, but it is rumored that it has been lost. Currently, only four disciples of Xiang Yutian, including You Niaojuan, Ding Jiuzhong, Zhou Laotan, and Jin Huanzhen, still have an incomplete version in their hands. "From now on, let Jieli start a grassland war and cause chaos in the entire grassland." Ito Cheng, who put away his hands, said while looking at Zhao Deyan, who was standing bowed aside. "Yes." Zhao Deyan accepted the order. "Also, if Li Tang comes to ask for help, please refuse them. I don't want to see Turks entering the Central Plains." Ito Cheng ordered again. "Yes." Zhao Deyan agreed simply. After the matter was explained, Ito Shige didn¡¯t stay in the tent for long, and used his teleportation ability to disappear from the tent.??, and moved towards the place where Jie Li and Zhao Deyan had found out about Bixuan's retreat in the past two days. Soon, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in front of a weathered rock about a thousand meters away from the Golden Wolf tent. He looked up at the man sitting cross-legged on top of the weathered rock, looking like an emperor under the blazing desert sun. , a muscular man with an evil aura all over his body. The man's upper body was bare, exposing his bronzed, rhombus-shaped muscles to the air. He sat cross-legged and closed his eyes. A pair of broad and powerful hands made a strange hand gesture and placed it lightly on his lower abdomen. His hair was black and shiny, and he was casually His hair was tied into a bun at the back of his head. Although it looked a bit messy, it gave people an unexpected sense of being free and unrestrained. His deep eyes and high nose combined with his naturally evil aura gave those who watched him an instinctive feeling of heart palpitations. a feeling of. As if feeling Ito Cheng's gaze, the man who was meditating with his eyes closed under the scorching sun slowly opened his bright black eyes, as deep as the universe, and looked in the direction of Ito Cheng. In an instant, a strong and overwhelming sense of oppression followed the man's gaze and pressed towards Ito Cheng. ¡°Every move carries the power of Heaven, which is worthy of being a master¡¯s method.¡± Ito Cheng looked back at Bi Xuan with a smile and said loudly. However, while he was speaking, he could not see any movement. The pressure that came from him instantly disappeared from Ito Cheng's body like the spring sun melting into snow, leaving no trace of any ripples. "Who are you?" Bi Xuan frowned slightly when he saw this, and asked in a low voice. "I am the Emperor of Great China, Chen Xicheng." Ito Cheng replied. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s self-reported identity, Bi Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank, and his whole body exuded an awe-inspiring murderous intent. Obviously, he was determined to kill Ito Cheng, the emperor who was about to unify the Central Plains. "Your Majesty, you are so brave. You dare to go deep into the desert alone and come to me. Do you really think that no one in our Turks can control you?" He slowly stood up from the weathered rock, and the air around him became distorted like water vapor. Bi Xuan looked down at Ito Cheng and said coldly. "To be honest, there really aren't any." Ito Cheng shrugged slightly and chuckled. "Seeking death!" Bi Xuan shouted angrily. As soon as he finished speaking, Bi Xuan rushed down from the top of the wind stone like an unloaded cannonball, extending his right fist forward. Although there was no sound of roaring through the air, there was a hot and boiling aura around the fist and he rushed toward Ito Cheng. Face slapped. Seeing the punch coming, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, raised his left arm slightly, and turned his wrist to form a small circle. In an instant, a cold spiral cyclone appeared around Ito Cheng's left arm, and the palm that accompanied the attack met Bi Xuan. The attacking fists collided with the cold air against the hot air, and the soft fist against the steel fist. ¡°Chichi¡­¡± In an instant, a chirping sound like cold water pouring hot iron passed between the two of them. Then Ito Cheng, who was not affected by Bi Xuan's Yanyang **, turned his wrist again and again, taking away the strength from Bi Xuan's fist. He grabbed Bi Xuan's wrist with his clasped hand and pulled his arm to his side, then half of his body, right He leaned his shoulder against Bi Xuan's chest. "Hold tight!" Seeing such a change, Bi Xuan's expression did not change. He took a step forward and at the same time turned sideways to avoid Ito's shoulder. He swung his left fist horizontally and hit Ito's face. "Hoo!" Along with the whistling sound, the hot and dry breath immediately rushed to Ito Cheng's head and face, making him feel uncomfortable. ????????? Then Ito Cheng leaned back and moved back, grabbed Bi Xuan¡¯s right wrist and spread it into a palm, and pushed it on Bi Xuan¡¯s side ribs as I Tocheng moved his body backward. "Bang!" Bi Xuan, who received the blow, immediately took a step back uncontrollably. ???????????????? Then Ito Cheng turned his ankle, and the spiral force of his whole body regrouped on his shoulders, and once again collided with Bi Xuanying¡¯s fist that was retreating but lacked strength. "Bang!" In the muffled sound, Bi Xuan's body, which had not yet stood still, immediately stepped back. The unforgiving Ito Cheng stepped forward, quickly rushed to Bixuan, and attacked Bixuan with a set of traveling Baguazhang. Bi Xuan kicked his feet hard, making a dent in the sand under his feet to forcefully stop his unstable figure. Then he quickly channeled Yanyang Qi to create a hot aura within two circles around his body, accompanied by Fighting with Ito Cheng's swimming Baguazhang with dancing kicking fists and feet. Under the influence of the scorching sun aura, the clothes Ito Cheng wore immediately became dry and stiff, and the friction against his skin was very uncomfortable. "Bang!" After another fist fight, the clothes on Ito Cheng's body exploded. Under this situation, the two of them exchanged thirty or forty moves in the blink of an eye. During this period, there was a fierce atmosphere.Apart from tearing Ito Cheng's coat with the help of his aura, Bi Xuan had no way to defeat Ito Cheng who only used martial arts to fight him. Bi Xuan, who had always been invincible in the grassland, frowned deeply. But at the same time, a feeling of joy also surged in Bi Xuan's heart. Just because it¡¯s so lonely! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s loneliness, the loneliness of being too cold at a high place, the loneliness of having no opponents, and the loneliness of having no friends on the road ahead! "Although it is a pity to kill you, for the sake of the Turks, you will die for me!" Bi Xuan, who was fighting with Ito, suddenly said. As soon as he finished speaking, Bi Xuan collected the scorching heat emanating from his body. The space where the heat evaporated suddenly disappeared, as if a certain balance had been broken. Countless air turbulence suddenly surged, affecting Ito's movements Text Chapter 1283 Mysterious Changes ps: Thanks to "nxney" for the reward "Dragon Shape Qigong!" Just when Bi Xuan suddenly withdrew Yanyang Qi, creating a chaotic aura around him, a swirling energy visible to the naked eye instantly burst out from Ito Cheng's feet, wrapping around Ito Cheng's body, forming an even more violent blast of air. Break the turbulent aura created by Bi Xuan However, Bi Xuan's convergence of Yanyang Qi was not simply to create a turbulent Qi Chao that could be controlled by him and influence others. He also wanted to restrain the changes in Qi caused by his own actions to be perceived by others, so for the Qi field to be broken, He didn't show any signs of it, but he still kept his expression unchanged, waving his fist with no abnormality at all and hit Ito Cheng. Even though it is just a plain and unsurprising punch, it seems like it is a straight punch that an ordinary person can throw, but it contains countless mysterious changes and can be used to deal with any mysterious attack. In terms of effect, it is comparable to that of the strongest disciple in history. When the experts in the world are engaged in orbital battles, they have calculated all the possible ways for the enemy to hit, and then the loopholes they hit are the same. "Wandering around in Bagua, transforming into a wandering dragon!" Seeing this, Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and violently dispersed the dragon-shaped energy all over his body. He stepped on the dragon's eight trigram steps, moved quickly with the steps of Yili Bagua, and dodged Bi Xuan's attack in an instant. Bi Xuan stopped his posture and turned around, with the Yanyang Qi in his body being withdrawn. While re-creating an airflow around his body that could affect Ito Cheng's movements, he raised his feet and breathed towards Ito Cheng. Different from the ordinary punch before, Bi Xuan's kick was wrapped with clear Yang Yang energy, exuding a hot dry breath Ito Cheng crossed his legs and body, and slashed down like a knife with his right palm. The fast speed and the cold aura on it immediately evolved into a metallic luster knife shadow outside the palm of his hand. , shocking "Xingyi split fist!" Those who use split fists are of the metal type. They rise and fall in one breath and are best at breaking things. "Bang!" In an instant, a muffled sound was heard. Ito Cheng and Bi Xuan each drew back their moves and moved away from each other again. Among them, Ito Cheng's palm blade turned slightly red, which was obviously affected by the flaming Yang Qi that suppressed the metal fire. It was burning, and Bi Xuan's trouser legs exploded. A long and thin wound appeared inexplicably on his thickly hairy calf. A trace of blood seeped out from it, but before it could flow down, the blazing Yang Zhenqi stopped. Seal it dry and go back Needless to say, this wound was caused by Jin Xing¡¯s split fist "Bang!" At this time, Ito Cheng, who had stepped a few steps in the Bagua direction, was shaken. His body was like a cannonball and he leaped in front of Bi Xuan. His arms interacted with each other, and the two wrists turned in a form of horizontal fist. I beat him out easily ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? ? ? ? ÊǵĶ«Î÷µÄ¾ÍÊǵĶ«Î÷, unified spirit is the most solid. In an instant, a rustic virtual image appeared around Ito Cheng's arm, and along with his fist, he hit Bi Xuan Feeling a strong aura, Bi Xuan turned around, brushing his fist to let go of the attack. At the same time, his fist filled with compressed Yanyang Qi hit Ito Cheng's chest. Ito Shige, who failed with his horizontal punch, immediately flipped his forward arm, half-bent his backhand and lowered it toward his chest, hitting Bi Xuan's arm, pressing down hard, causing him to change the path of the punch, and at the same time, he half-twisted his body to give him a gap. , the left hand was made into a virtual palm, and it hit Bi Xuan's chin directly. Bi Xuan, who was cruel in his heart, waved his free left arm without dodge and struck Ito Cheng's chest and abdomen. "Tai Chi body!" Ito Cheng, who still maintained his offensive posture, raised his abdomen, half-bulging and half-retracting, and with a strong energy inside, he took Bi Xuan's attack forcefully. "Bang, bang!" Along with the muffled sound when Bi Xuan's fist hit Ito Cheng's body, Ito Cheng's palm also fell on Bi Xuan's chin, but because Bi Xuan was dodging, the uploaded force was not enough. Causing him too much damage only made Bi Xuan frown. As for Ito Cheng, who was hit in the chest and abdomen, he was not stupid enough to rely on his Tai Chi sponge body to hold down Bi Xuan's attack full of Yanyang Qi. Instead, he circulated the round Qi in the gas at the moment the attack hit, and absorbed all the energy in it. Eighty percent of the strength was transferred to the feet, and was discharged to the ground in a dark way. It cracked silently on the ground, leaving a dense crack mark. As for the remaining 20% ??of the strength, in addition to causing Ito Cheng some pain, It has no effect on him anymore Then, Ito Chengshi clasped his palms and hugged Bi Xuan's neck. He half-pressed his right arm and half-flexed his fist. He straightened up and raised his arm to hit the opponent's cheek bone with his elbow. It can be seen that Ito Cheng is ruthless and is prepared to trade injuries for injuries to achieve victory in martial arts. "Bang!" Almost instantly, Ito Cheng's elbow hit Bi Xuan hard on the cheek, forcing his body to tilt to the side. ?????????????????????? Use your feet to cross againThe stunned Ito ducked, letting Bi Xuan's instinctive counterattack pass, then twisted his body and stood up again, swinging his hands and hitting Bi Xuan like a whip. Bi Xuan, who felt the danger in his spiritual sense, leaned back subconsciously, and inadvertently wiped the fingertips of Ito Cheng to avoid the attack that was supposed to slap his face, but a slender blood scar still appeared on his face. On his face, across the entire face Ito Cheng, whose attack failed, turned around and swung out a long-arm strike in the opposite direction like a whip towards Bi Xuan. "Hmph!" Bi Xuan, who had never experienced such oppression except when he debuted, immediately snorted angrily, stepped back halfway to support his body, and punched Ito Cheng's swinging arm with his left hand filled with Yan Yang's true energy. "Bang!" A violent muffled sound immediately spread between Bi Xuan and Ito Cheng, and at the same time, a visible impact spread from the place where their fists and arms met, stirring up a large amount of dust. "Eight-Coat Palm!" Ito Cheng, whose arm was sore from the heat, snorted softly and turned around again to use the Eight-Coat Palm on Bi Xuan. In an instant, several afterimages of Ito appeared in a circular area with a diameter of one round, and they launched a series of attacks towards Bi Xuan who was in the center, either directly or horizontally, punching or lifting their feet. If someone can look up and down at this time, they will find that the footprints made by these phantoms just form a pattern of the acquired eight coats, which vaguely match the evolution of the five elements of the boxing path used by the phantoms standing on them. Chengdu Zhongshan, rocks, water and trees pressed against Bi Xuan "How could it be!" Bi Xuan, who was the one being attacked and experienced the different pressures caused by the two attacks, secretly said in shock. "Pa!" At the moment when Bi Xuan's heart changed due to the sudden change in the pressure of Ito Cheng's attack, with a sudden crisp sound, one of Ito Cheng's palms accurately hit Bi Xuan's chest. The strong penetrating force of the palm immediately made Bi Xuan feel a tightness in his chest, and he couldn't help but pause slightly. It¡¯s just that this pause was short, just a moment, but for Ito Cheng, who was launching a continuous offensive, it was a sure sign of victory. He immediately hit Bi Xuan with all his fists and kicks. Bi Xuan is a great master after all. Even if he lowers his hand, his reaction is still not slow. He may bend his arms, punch straight, lift his legs, or twist his body to block it. However, despite this, Ito Cheng's attack still landed with four or five palms. on him "Poof!" Suddenly, Bi Xuan opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. The reason why this happened is because the force from the palms that seemed to fall randomly on different parts of his body converged into one force at a certain intersection in his body, and then suddenly exploded with Bi Xuan's movements. He opened up and unpreparedly hit Bi Xuan's internal organs, causing his internal injuries. And the principle of this attack method still comes from the world of the strongest disciple in history! "Am I going to lose?" Ito Cheng said secretly with eyes like a wounded wolf staring coldly at the man who slowly put away his fists and stepped on the yin and yang fish eyes in the center of the Bagua diagram. "No, I won't lose. I am a wolf on the grassland. How could I lose?" Then, Bi Xuan's heart was shocked and he roared loudly. In an instant, Bi Xuan felt his spirit refreshed, and the world in front of him suddenly became different. At the same time, Ito Cheng also noticed the mysterious aura that suddenly emanated from Bi Xuan's body. He frowned slightly and thought to himself, "Did I force him to break through? This is not good, although I have the intention to help someone break." Void, look at where this world of external relations is, but the candidate is Song Que, not you Bi Xuan!" Thinking of this, Ito Cheng immediately took a deep breath and re-arranged his boxing stance. However, the difference from before was that this time, Ito Cheng's aura in his boxing stance was even more majestic, and the phantoms of landscapes and rivers that seemed both real and illusory began to appear in his mind. Changes in the void behind you These illusions are the manifestation of Ito Cheng¡¯s mind! Incomparably powerful, to another extent, it is a manifestation of the ability to shake the world and shake up the rules. It is also a path choice for martial arts people in the main world when they advance to S and Legend. While Ito Cheng unfolded his mental image, the scene of a dark sun suddenly rose from behind Bi Xuan, emitting streams of extremely hot dry heat that boiled the surrounding air, the ground was heated, and even the space was heated. It also baked itself with very fine and delicate marks that cannot be detected. "Is it anode" Under the influence of this heat, his skin began to dry and his head curled slightly, Ito said secretly. "I thought that I might not be able to take this step in my lifetime, but under your pressure, I finally took this step, so thank you. But as a thank you, I will use my fist to incinerate you." Bi Xuan's eyes seemed to have two flames in his pupils.He looked at Ito Cheng coldly and said "How long can you last in this state? Half a moment, a quarter, or half an hour? Don't let me burn to death by then, but you will burn yourself to death." Ito Cheng said with a sneer on his face ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t have much time, but it¡¯s enough to deal with you,¡± Bi Xuan replied with strong confidence flashing across his face. "Really, then you try it," Ito Cheng said coldly. At the same time, he began to think about how to defeat Bixuan first. What he thought of was the water statue. After all, he still needs Bixuan to fight for him in the future. He fights the world with life and death, so it is not easy to kill Bi Xuan directly, but if the water statue is used, it may cause Bi Xuan to realize again, reaching the point where the anode and yin are born, and the yin and yang are combined. At that time, if As expected, it was basically a Shattered Void situation, so Ito Cheng was a little hesitant about the water statue. But if you use a fire statue to add Bixuan's burning process, you can win a battle, but if you don't control it well and Bixuan is really burned to death, then there will be some gains and losses. "Forget it, let nature take its course. If it doesn't work, just help him break the void." In a flash of thought, Ito Cheng decided to throw away all the messy thoughts in his mind. And as his mind stabilized, the landscape image behind Ito Cheng immediately changed, from being as rich and versatile as the world, to a seemingly endless blue ocean, rippling slightly in mid-air, and at the same time, large and large waves. Under the influence of the water-related mental image, the vitality of the water attribute of heaven and earth swarms in, blends into the mental image, and gradually evolves the mental image into a real image. "Perhaps after today, I will never see this world again." Bi Xuan didn't pay much attention to Ito Cheng's changes, but turned to look at the yellow sand world around him and said with emotion. "If you just want to see this yellow sand scene, as long as you are willing, you can see it in any world. You don't need this," Ito Cheng said softly. "Any world?" Bi Xuan frowned when he heard this and said strangely "If you really get to that point, you will understand" Ito Cheng chuckled. "Okay, let's get started" After saying that, he moved his fists and arms, as if some rules had been triggered. The blue wave mental image behind Ito Cheng immediately became turbulent, and as the fist path turned into a huge wave, it pressed towards Bi Xuanpu. "Well done!" Bi Xuan shouted, and the dark flames behind him also shone with light, emitting blazing fire energy to wrap around Bi Xuan's body, and along with his mediocre punch, it turned into a line of invisible energy exuding a blazing aura. Dragon rushed towards Ito Cheng "Boom!" Amidst the loud noise, both the water waves and the air dragon exploded and turned into streaks of pale white steam visible to the naked eye, rising faintly toward the sky. Then, as if Ito Cheng and Bi Xuan had agreed, they both stepped forward to face each other, using all their martial arts skills to fight on the yellow sand. In an instant, a dark sun that seemed to be about to set became dangerous under the attack of blue waves, vast mountains, huge mountains, swords, red fire, towering seas, huge trees, cold icebergs, and violent cyclones, creating a scene that was about to be destroyed. Such a dramatic change in the sky also attracted the attention of the Turkic tribes thousands of meters away. They all thought it was the anger of the sky and knelt down to pray. ¡°I¡¯m sending you off on your last journey!¡± Ito Cheng shouted as he used his splitting fist again. In an instant, a huge sword that seemed to be able to split the sky and split the earth fell from the sky with Ito Cheng's palm. When Ito Cheng struck Bi Xuan with a punch and raised his arm to block his arm, it struck the mass that became dim. On the big sun, cut it in two. >, . Text Chapter 1284 Excessive "Poof!" Bi Xuan raised his head and spat out a stream of black blood. He fell heavily to the ground like a collapsed stone pillar. "It's obviously still a little bit short, just a little bit" Bi Xuan muttered, looking at the sky unwillingly. "Don't worry, you still have a chance." Ito Cheng, who slowly put away his thoughts, said while looking at Bi Xuan who was lying on his back on the ground. Bi Xuan, who was in a daze, was stunned when he heard the words, and looked at Ito Cheng with a mixture of hope and complexity. "Of course, after you pay a sufficient price." Ito Cheng said with a kind smile on his face that was extremely sincere to everyone who saw it. Then without giving Bi Xuan any chance to react, he activated his telekinesis to form an invisible fist and hit Bi Xuan on the neck, knocking him unconscious. "As for the price, just use your life." First, he waved and threw a ball of life energy to heal Bi Xuan's internal injuries and stabilize his precarious life. Then he threw him into the Rubik's Cube world with Alai. Ito Cheng, who was taking a bath while performing a memory operation, said softly. "But it's really an exaggeration. In the world of the Tang Dynasty, which has the lowest level of martial arts in the Huang Yi martial arts series, Bi Xuan, after his breakthrough, almost made the world look different when the characters in the exaggerated comic book world of Legend of the Son of Heaven use martial arts. Like, I really don¡¯t know what it will be like in a world like the legendary world of Emperor, where gods and demons are full of martial arts." Ito sighed as he turned to look at the surrounding ground full of frost, water stains, and scorched earth pits. ???????????? Then Ito Cheng thought and activated the Flying Thunder God Technique to leave the desert and returned to the Chang'an Palace. He temporarily stopped his original plan and sat down silently, realizing what he had gained from the previous battle with Bi Xuan. After all, this is the first time he has seriously used his mental image ability to fight against someone since he gained telepathy while fighting Bartlett from the Council of Sages. It is still very significant in terms of significance, not to mention that he also needs some Time to concoct Bi Xuan But it has broken through to the point of breaking through the concentration of Bi Xuanwu Dao's will. The spiritual level is not inferior to the spiritual will of the legendary masters in the main world. It is even slightly higher due to the difference in time and experience. Therefore, it was not until seven or eight days later that Bi Xuan was finally transformed. Become loyal and his living puppet subordinate. And during this period. The various armies that launched attacks on various princes also received successful reports one after another. Among them, the Shen Faxing Department, which was isolated and close to the sea, and whose main force was mostly naval forces, was first conquered by the Jukun Gang, Haisha Gang, Li Zitong Department and the Queen's Fleet commanded by Zhou Xianglin, and the southern coastal area was conquered. Down. The leader of the force, Shen Faxing, had his neck wiped clean by Momochi Zabuza who took advantage of the chaos and attacked him secretly. His head was being sent to Chang'an! "The next person in trouble was Ren Shaoming of Jiujiang. When Lin Shihong was an ally, Lin Shihong's troops were invited to assist in attacking the Jianghuai Dufuwei Army led by Li Jing. The city gate was broken by the sudden rebellion of Lin Shihong's troops, and then the Jianghuai Army and Lin Shihong's troops were attacked from inside and outside. Defeated! As for the man who called the shots, Ren Shaoming, just like Shen Faxing, was killed on the spot by the sudden betrayal of Yanni Changzhen and the evil monk Fa Nan who combined with Anlong and Zuo Youxian to sneak into the crowd. However, because of his relationship with a good father, the body was snatched back by Fei Ying Qu Le who had received the news and came to support him on the way. Fleeing far back to the desert. It¡¯s not that Qu Le didn¡¯t want to avenge his son Ren Shaoming, but that there was really nothing he could do against these guys from the Demon Sect, so after killing many middle and lower-level officers and soldiers to vent his anger, he ran away directly. However, Ito Cheng believes that things will definitely not end like this. As for the final form, Ito Cheng is not concerned about it. Anyway, with the help of the great momentum and many masters. Unless he can defy the odds, he will be just a grasshopper after autumn and will not be able to survive for long. However, due to the great changes in Jiujiang and Lin Shihong's defection to Dahua, Baling Xiaoxian, who could have persisted for a while, could not hold on for long. Under siege, it was declared defeated. In fact, during the collapse of Baling's power, the Song family had thought about making some moves. However, when Xie Hui and later Fan Qinghui came forward to show off their face, Song Que finally endured it and killed all the Song family members. Recruited to the mountain city. Prepare for the next attack. At the same time, Song Que also relayed his request to meet Emperor Dahua to Ito Cheng through Xie Hui and Fan Qinghui. In this regard, Ito Cheng was not surprised. He temporarily sent a message saying that after Li Tang was destroyed and met again, he would send civil and military officials to take over places such as Jiujiang, Baling, Yuzhang, and Wujun. He began to manage and rectify several places according to the governance policies formulated by combining some things from later generations. At this point, with the exception of the Lingnan Song Clan, who was far away from the emperor and Song Que himself, who had nothing to show for his troubles, all the fertile lands in the south had been brought under his rule.Soon after the front line in the south was pacified, Xu Yuanlang's forces in Shandong were also destroyed, and together with Wang Bo's forces of the Changbai faction and some Dou Jiande soldiers who helped Xu Yuanlang were captured, those who persuaded him to surrender were beheaded, and those who were beheaded were beheaded. ?Then, the Wagang Clan army, which replaced new soldiers through transportation and other methods and regained its combat effectiveness, once again advanced to the northeast and began to attack Dou Jiande's forces in Hebei. The only fly in the ointment is that the army attacking the Tang Dynasty, led by a general like Li Xingke and assisted by the most experts, made little progress. It only captured some cities and counties in Shanxi, but still did not completely attack the surrounding areas of Taiyuan. Destroy Li Tang. "It seems that if you want to destroy Li Tang, you have to wait." Ito Cheng, who understood that this was a matter of destiny, sighed softly. Then he reunited with Yaye, Maya, Shifei Xuan, who entered the harem but still maintained a posture of cultivating Buddhism, and Hanhan, who could kiss and touch, but could not progress to the last step, said goodbye and left, returning to the outside of the Turkic tribe. , released the transformed Bi Xuan. After this period of acceptance, Bi Xuan had long lost the complicated emotions when he first learned that he had been transformed, and looked at the familiar desert environment in front of him with a calm expression. "Go, help Jieli and let the entire desert become chaotic!" Ito Cheng ordered quietly. "I got it." Bi Xuan agreed in a calm tone, and then took big steps towards the direction of the Turkic tent. "It's time to finish the remaining things." Ito Cheng turned his head towards the Bohai Kingdom where Funanda was located and said softly. After saying this, with a thought in his mind, he activated teleportation and disappeared from the place, moving towards the northeast of the future. . There was nothing much to say about Funanda. After arriving in Bohai Kingdom, Ito Cheng found out where the opponent was, and directly used the method of space disguise to sneak attack on Funanda who was studying the "Kama Sutra" with his beautiful lady, and killed him and him. The beautiful lady was thrown into the Rubik's Cube world for brainwashing and control, and then after controlling them, she got the colorful stones from Funanda's hands, as well as the yoga secrets mastered by Funanda, the "Kama Sutra", and his own He created the unique teaching "Brahma and I are one". "Is this the multicolored stone The properties are indeed a bit strange, not like something from the earth." He was playing with the stone in his hand, which was the size of an adult's fist. The whole body was crystal clear and the material was not like any other gemstone that Ito Cheng knew. On the contrary, it seems to have been artificially refined, with the surface becoming a multicolored stone and the heart. "Could this thing really be that Nuwa made the Heaven-Mending Stone? It shouldn't be that exaggerated, right? Or maybe it's like the leftovers from Nuwa's refining of the Heaven Crystal in the comic book Legend of the Son of Heaven?" "Tsk~" After a moment, Ito Cheng, who couldn't think of a reason, let out a soft tut, put away the colorful stone, and started to read the two books recently written by Funanda on the table. The first is the Kama Sutra. As the name suggests, it is a method of union between men and women passed down from Hinduism. Although the content of the explanation is straightforward, there are many religious mystical words, which makes people look a little baffled. Fortunately, Ito Cheng thought of these in advance, so Fu Nan While writing, Tuo tried his best to translate them one by one in Chinese. Then there is Funanda¡¯s self-created top technique Brahman I Ruyi. Its core part is still inseparable from Hinduism and Tantra. Starting from the three chakras and seven chakras, it creates a kind of cold but not cold, hot but not hot, like The strange and strange Qi of Shesi Tui not only penetrates seamlessly when used, but also has the ability to confuse and detect enemies similar to the Immortal Seal. It can be said to be extremely destructive. When combined with the secret techniques of yoga, it produces an endless stream of weird attack methods. This is Funanda's only reliance when traveling across the Western Regions. Now that he got what he wanted, Ito Cheng didn't bother this more tragic guy in the original work. He left his residence and moved in the direction of Gao Juli. "This is" Fu Junzhuo, who was summoned to his side again, looked at the familiar scenery around him and murmured in shock. "Gao Juli." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Sir, do you want to" Fu Junzhuo's expression changed when he heard this, and he turned his head sharply to look at Ito Cheng beside him and asked. "See your master." Ito Cheng replied simply. Although there was a vague feeling in his heart, Fu Junzhuo's expression changed drastically when he heard Ito Cheng's confirmation, and he looked hesitant. "Don't worry, for your sake, I won't take his life, but some control methods are still needed. You should understand." Ito Cheng inserted his hand into Fu Junzhuo's flying hair and stroked it gently. Her cheek said. "Thank you, sir." Fu Junzhuo thanked him with a complicated expression. "Please show me the direction." Ito Cheng said quietly as he retracted his palm. "Over there." Fu Junzhuo took a deep breath and pointed atSaid the side. Ito Cheng nodded, put his arms around Fu Junzhuo's waist, activated teleportation and moved over there, and then under Fu Junzhuo's gradual guidance, he came to the outside of the pavilion where Fu Cailin was. "Let's go in." Ito Cheng let go of his hand on Fu Junzhuo's waist, looked at the elegant attic surrounded by countless blooming flowers, and said softly, then took steps and walked into the attic. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian.com to read.) Text Chapter 1285 Fu Cailin "Senior Sister!?" As soon as they entered the attic, a pretty woman in a plain skirt looked at Fu Junzhuo who followed Ito Cheng in with a look of surprise and shouted. Ito Cheng and Fu Junzhuo looked in the direction of the sound. In an instant, they saw a girl with a pretty appearance and a slim figure. She was wearing a plain skirt. She looked to be only fifteen or sixteen years old, with a face The two of them came into view of a young girl who still had the charm of a young girl, with two small dimples faintly visible on her round and fair face, and exuding a lively and youthful atmosphere. "Junqiang?" Fu Junzhuo shouted subconsciously. The person who came was none other than Fu Junqiang, the youngest of Fu Cailin's three disciples. "Is it really Senior Sister? Aren't you dead?" Fu Junqiang, who quickly ran to Fu Junzhuo and reached out to grab Fu Junzhuo's hands, said instinctively. "Uh!" After he finished speaking, he recalled that something was wrong with what he said. He stuck out his tongue with an embarrassed look and whispered, "Sister, you know I didn't mean that." "Yes." Fu Junzhuo responded with a slight smile. "By the way, after Second Senior Sister heard the news about Senior Sister's accident, she went to the Central Plains to avenge Senior Sister. Did you meet again?" Then Fu Junqiang asked anxiously again. "Well, we have already met." Fu Junzhuo quietly glanced at Ito Cheng, who had been ignored by Fu Junqiang. "Huh? Who are you?" Fu Junqiang, who had been paying attention to Fu Junzhuo's eyes and movements, was slightly stunned, and looked at Ito Cheng who was standing next to him and said in surprise. "This is Chen Xicheng, the emperor of China in the Central Plains. I have something to see the master this time. I wonder if the master is here now?" Fu Junzhuo first explained Ito Cheng's identity to Fu Junqiang, and then asked. "The Emperor of the Central Plains? Senior sister, you actually rushed to bring him here. Aren't you afraid of the master's punishment?" Fu Junqiang looked at Fu Junzhuo in front of him with a strange look and whispered. "Don't worry about these. Junior sister, please tell senior sister quickly, is the master inside?" Fu Junzhuo shook his head and said. "Yes. But senior sister, you have to think carefully, the consequences will be unpredictable if you go in." Fu Junqiang reminded Fu Junzhuo again, glancing at Ito Cheng who was watching their conversation with a smile. "Thank you for your concern, but I think there should be no problem." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Who cares about you? If it weren't for the fact that you are the companion who came with my senior sister, I would have killed you with one sword." Fu Junqiang snorted lightly and said with a proud look on his face. But as for that performance, Ito Cheng couldn't help but think of a term in later generations - tsundere! With a smile on his face, Fu Junzhuo reached out and patted Fu Junqiang on the head, then walked towards the inner room with Ito Cheng. After passing through corridors and climbing steps, Ito Cheng was led by Fu Junzhuo and followed by Fu Junqiang to the outside of a room with the faint sound of silk and bamboo music coming from inside. Standing outside the door, Fu Junzhuo's expression changed for a moment. Then he gritted his teeth and reached out to open the door in front of him. In an instant, the interior area was about forty square meters. Except for the innermost position, there was a high platform. Sitting on the platform was a person with a very strange face, but paired with the narrow eyes that seemed to contain profound wisdom, it unexpectedly gave people a sense of harmony. , was currently leaning on a square soft pillow and looking up at the man who had artificially carved a pattern of flowers on Tian Peng. As well as ten pretty women in plain clothes, holding round fans, ancient zhengs, bamboo flutes, cave flutes, or other objects, were seated on both sides of the man's left and right sides. There were only four or five Ming dynasties placed in the entire room. There is a soft cushioned futon made of yellow cloth towels and a three-legged copper incense burner slowly emitting green smoke that exudes a strange fragrance. Fu Junzhuo took a deep breath of air-conditioning to calm down his uneasy mood, walked into the room, stopped in front of the incense burner and said, "Master, I am here, my disciple Junzhuo has met the master." Fu Cailin remained motionless and silent, as if he hadn't heard anything. Seeing this, Fu Junzhuo also remained speechless. Still maintaining the posture of bowing and saluting. "Master, the senior sister is back." Seeing this, Fu Junqiang on the side quickly ran into the room and stood next to Fu Junzhuo, and said to Fu Cailin Jiaosheng. Fu Cailin still didn't express anything, as if there was nothing else in his ears except the music played by the pretty maids around him and the singing. "Are you using a shelf to hang someone out" Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes when he saw this, and immediately walked into the room and walked towards the futon on the side. "Bold!" Seeing Ito Cheng coming in without telling him, the pretty girl in plain clothes standing beside him with a sword shouted. Both drew their swords and approached Ito Shigechi. The corners of Ito Cheng's mouth curled up, his faceHe sneered, and then without seeing any movement from him, he heard a few cracking sounds, and the clothes on the two women who were attacking with swords suddenly torn to pieces. Shots shot out from their bodies in all directions, completely exposing their naked and graceful bodies. "Yeah!" The two women who felt their bodies getting cold were immediately startled. They instinctively closed their arms to protect their chests, squatted down on the ground, and looked at the culprit Ito Cheng with a look of shame and anger. And not only the two swordsmen, but also Fu Junqiang and other women who had stopped playing and singing looked at Ito Cheng with resentful faces, wishing to eat him alive. "Is this how Mr. Fu treats guests?" Ignoring those angry looks, Ito Cheng walked to the side and sat down under a futon, looking at the two squatting men with interest. Said the woman who was letting her youth flow. "Sure enough, they are a gang of barbarians who don't understand etiquette. I have been trying to educate you in China for many years. I think you may not be able to bear the title of sir." Then, Ito Cheng changed his tone, with a sneer and sarcasm on his face. road. "Bold! Unbridled!" All the girls in the room, except Fu Junzhuo, shouted. "Kill~" and pulled out the long swords of the girls at hand. If Ito Cheng didn't understand the attack methods and was afraid that he would fall into the footsteps of those two girls, he would have probably killed them with their swords. "Who are you?" Fu Cailin, who finally turned his head to look at Ito Cheng, asked in a calm tone. "I am the Emperor of China - Chen Xicheng." Ito Cheng looked back at Fu Cailin's dark and narrow eyes that seemed to be filled with countless wisdom and said softly. "Why are you here?" Fu Cailin's eyes flashed slightly and he asked again. "Meet you, the great master, and take care of you by the way, so that when our Chinese army attacks Kojuli, you will not assassinate and hurt my general like you did before with shamelessness." Ito Cheng was very sarcastic and shameless. road. "Damn it! I'll kill you!" Fu Junqiang, who was already out of his mind, couldn't bear it when he heard this. He immediately stepped down and stabbed Ito Cheng with his sword. Ito seemed not to notice, still looking at Fu Cailin. But before Fu Junqiang's sword blade was about to pierce Ito Cheng, Fu Junzhuo's figure suddenly appeared next to Ito Cheng, and with a move of his long sword, Fu Junqiang's Yi Nu Sword flew away. "Senior Sister!?" Fu Junqiang looked at Fu Junzhuo with a complicated expression in disbelief and shouted. The women in the room are all women who have been with Fu Cailin for a long time. They are naturally very familiar with Fu Cailin's three apprentices. However, because of their status, they have not had much interaction with the two other than Fu Junqiang, but they are familiar with the name Fu Junzhuo. Disciples who can inherit Fu Cailin's mantle are still envious and admired, so the women who saw Fu Junzhuo's actions at this moment were even more excited, and they all cast their angry eyes on her. In the whole room, Fu Cailin was the only one who didn't show any expression, looking back at Ito Cheng just like Ito Cheng looked at him. "We haven't unified the Central Plains yet, so I have the intention of aggression in my heart. As expected, I can't keep you. It seems that I will have to work hard again." Fu Cailin said with a murderous intent, all over his body. "Master!" Fu Junzhuo and Fu Junqiang exclaimed together. "Sir." Then, Fu Junzhuo cast his pleading eyes on Ito Cheng. "I said, I will spare your master's life." Ito Cheng said quietly without looking back. Fu Junzhuo opened his mouth, but could no longer speak. He knew that with his weight alone, it would be impossible to persuade the strong-willed Ito Cheng to change his mind. In the end, he had to close his mouth and suppress the worries in his heart. Deep in my heart. "Save me a life? Haha, I haven't heard such words for a long time." Fu Cailin smiled lightly and said, "And among today's juniors, you are the first one who dares to say this in front of me. Your courage Worthy of praise.¡± "Junior" Ito Cheng chuckled. Then there was a flash of light in his eyes, and powerful spiritual power was shot out from Fu Cailin's eyes, piercing into Fu Cailin's mind, and took the lead in launching an attack on him. Although Fu Cailin is over a hundred years old, his physical strength is not that good, inferior to the well-kept Ning Daoqi and the rough and arrogant Bi Xuan, but in terms of spiritual state, he is the most outstanding among the three. The feeling is the most obvious, so the moment Ito Cheng's mental power brings his external senses into a strange realm, the spiritual sense in his heart is instantly activated, like a spiritual consciousness that reflects the external objects into the inner lake. In the heart of the lake, Fu Cailin, who discovered that Ito Cheng was attacking from a strange angle, turned his sword and struck at Ito Cheng along a mysterious route that seemed straight but not straight, crooked but not crooked. "Put the surroundingWill the heaven and earth turn into a field similar to a field after a few battles" Ito Cheng, who was stunned and let the Yi sword pierce his body, thought to himself, "Then I will let you see what the Mountains, Rivers and State Map is. " After thinking about it, Ito Cheng's mental image unfolded and turned into a small virtual world that enveloped his whole body. Through Fu Cailin's field-like field that was vaguely formed through other methods, it invaded into Fu Cailin's inner lake and transformed into every plant and tree. Hiding himself, he gently shook his head with the breeze blowing in the mental world, stirring Fu Cailin's inner lake. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian.com to read.) Text Chapter 1286 Time PS: Thanks to "halcyon", "Crisis", "Sheryl" and "Ren Guangjun" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx", "Halcyon" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Plop!" Fu Cailin, whose eyes were blank, fell to the ground weakly. "Master!" Fu Junzhuo, Fu Junqiang, the surrounding swordsmen, and the two stripped-off women all changed their expressions and shouted loudly. "I want to kill you!" Fu Junqiang shouted loudly, and at the same time, he stepped forward and rushed towards Ito Cheng who was standing behind Fu Cailin with his sword. "Junqiang, no!" Fu Junzhuo shouted urgently, his face slightly changed when he saw this. "Avenge the master!" As Fu Junqiang shouted, other swordsmen who had recovered their senses also rushed toward Ito Cheng with their swords. "boom!" At this time, Ito Cheng didn't see any movement. Everyone, including Fu Junqiang and the two women who held swords and attacked Ito Cheng with other sisters regardless of shame, felt their bodies tremble. When he rushed, he flew back at an even faster speed, hitting the walls around the hut hard, and then fell to the ground with a painful look on his face, letting out a muffled groan. "Sir," Fu Junzhuo, the only one still standing, shouted quickly. "Your master is fine. He was just shocked in his heart. His consciousness was temporarily lost and he fell into a coma. He will recover after a period of recuperation. However, if you want to hold the sword to protect the country again, don't expect to have more than half a year to practice quietly. Yes." Ito Cheng glanced at Fu Junzhuo, who looked anxious, and explained quietly. Although he said this on the surface, Ito Cheng was very unhappy and cursed secretly, "Damn it, none of the great masters in the Tang Dynasty are easy to get along with, and they almost almost lost their lives at the last moment. He came up with such mind-sword techniques as the light of the soul. It¡¯s so goddamn incredible.¡± What is the Heart Sword? The thoughts and ideas in the heart can all appear in the lake of the heart, connecting with reality in a mysterious way, to the point where the invisible and formless killing can occur in the blink of an eye. Unless the spiritual realm is strong to a certain extent, those who can touch the essence of the soul cannot be successful. If it is forcibly cultivated, it may even cause the inner lake to collapse, the consciousness to be dispersed and death! From this we can know how difficult it is to practice and how powerful it will be after it is completed. "But since he can no longer fulfill his duty to protect the country, there is no need to maintain peace in Gao Juli. Let the entire peninsula be in chaos." Ito Cheng turned to look at Fu Junqiang and the ten female swordsmen and said softly. "Sir!?" Fu Junzhuo was shocked when he heard this and shouted loudly. "Chaos is the best way to bring order, and it is also convenient for the army to attack." Ito Cheng slowly released his mental power and enveloped the ten maids, forcibly breaking through their consciousness defenses and controlling them under hypnosis, and said softly. "What's more, if we don't hit the people on the peninsula, they will be hurt. Do you think they will accept my rule honestly?" Ito Cheng asked with a sneer. Fu Junzhuo, who understood the virtues of the people of Gojuli, had a dull expression and fell silent. "Where are you running!" At this moment, Ito Cheng suddenly stretched out his arm and made a weak grab with his palm in front of him. Fu Junqiang's figure instantly appeared in front of him, and was gently caught in the throat and lifted up in the air. ¡°Obviously, the person who was about to take the opportunity to escape just now was Fu Junqiang. "Watch your junior sister." Ito Cheng said, throwing Fu Junqiang in front of Fu Junzhuo. Then with a thought, he threw Fu Junzhuo, Fu Junqiang, and Korean master Fu Cailin into the Rubik's Cube world, letting them stay with Fu Junyu who stayed there and was not released. "You should go to Gesuwen immediately and tell him the news of Fu Cailin's death." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who had recovered his mental power, pointed at one of the ten swordsmen and ordered. "Yes." The woman bowed and responded. "You, you, you, you guys used your relationships to spread the news of Fu Cailin's death to the public. Make sure everyone knows." Then, Ito Cheng pointed to several people and said. "yes." ¡°Ito Cheng then took the initiative to collect the remaining maids who were not assigned duties and sent them to Fu Junzhuo. Continuing to act as a maid to take care of others, she activated teleportation and returned to the palace in Chang'an City, where she began to govern the entire country and study the secret method of dual cultivation. ¡­¡­ Tianming is the official era name of the country of China founded by Ito Cheng. The destiny of the year is August. After nearly ten months, with the Golden Wolf Army of the Turkic tribe outside the Great Wall cooperating to contain the situation and having no time to divide their forces to take care of others, Li Tang's forces were finally conquered in successive battles, and the entire Shanxi province was conquered. Completely included in the territory of China. In the same month, Emperor Li Tang of Li Tang Dynasty was given the gift of dove wine, the prince Li Jiancheng, the eldest son Li Shimin, and the youngest son Li Yuanji were planted with spiritual seeds and secret poisons, and were kept in captivity in Chang'an to await death. In mid-September of the Tianming year, Dou Jiande's forces were destroyed by the encirclement of many armies. But compared to Li Yuan's family, whose lives were short-lived except for Li Xiuning, the personnel of Dou Jiande's force were much better. For example, Dou Jiande himself died in the battle, Liu Heibo himself was injured and sick, and everyone else basically died. After a good death, they were either used or settled down. At this point, except for the Song clan, the entire Central Plains was completely unified, and the chariots of the Great China Empire began to advance towards the desert and the Western Regions. But at this time, whether it was the desert or some small countries in the Western Regions, the horse thieves team brought up by Ba Fenghan and the Turkic Jieli with the strategic support of Zhao Deyan and the assistance of the Grand Master Bi Xuan were in trouble. They were in chaos and had almost no complete unified force. , so as soon as the Chinese army came out, they quickly captured the generals from the small countries all over the country, and integrated them into the country one by one by wooing, cheating, beheading, etc., and then used these young foreigners to form mercenary soldiers. Keep heading out It's just that with the traffic conditions of this era, expeditions and the like are really too difficult, but fortunately there is a solution. Just change the original technological products directly into the mechanisms of the Mo family and the public losers, and then cooperate with Ito With the formation diagram and energy crystals provided, wooden troop carriers were built one after another, providing some of the needs of the army's expedition. And not only that, pseudo-cultivation technology products developed by various formations combined with energy crystals were also developed with the efforts of the idle Lu Miaozi and various scientific researchers, making the technology of the Tang Dynasty move forward. It has risen to several levels, reaching a level that is not inferior to the modern world on earth. Long-distance communications, entertainment televisions, phonographs and other items became essential items in the homes of wealthy families in this era. As for the manufacturing technology of some core energy crystals, under the joint research of Lu Miaozi, Nina, and Cecil, and with the formation drawings given by Ito Cheng, it has reached the level that the Tang Dynasty world can produce it on its own. It's just that compared to the manufacturing method of the science and technology department, the energy crystallization produced by Datang takes longer. And it¡¯s not very stable either. As soon as these products, which are like gods to the people of this world, come out, both the people from outside the region and the people from the Central Plains can't help but feel awe and loyalty to the Great China Empire. On the contrary, it accelerates Ito's success from the side. Unification work for the entire Tang Dynasty world. Now we are moving back some time, to a day in September of the Destiny year. "Why did your Majesty get up so early?" Following Ito Cheng's movements, his body was only partially covered by a bright yellow silk sheet, and his long legs and entire body were exposed to the air. Hanwan, whose long black hair was naturally spread on the bed, asked with a loud sigh. That¡¯s right, the person speaking is Huanwan. However, compared with the original Huanhan, the aura of Huanhan at this time is not noticeable at all, her charming color is completely natural, and a strange sense of evil and holiness is revealed in her body. Since there is such an appearance, and he is dedicated to Ito Cheng. That can only mean that Hanhan's demon magic has reached the legendary eighteenth level at this time, and she can only do so after fulfilling Ito Cheng's promise to her. Otherwise, Hanhan would not agree to it even if she died. This is indeed the case, but Hanhan's breakthrough to the 18th level of the Heavenly Demon Dharma was not achieved by herself, but by Ito Cheng's understanding of the original work, and then after obtaining Hanhan's consent, he used means to induce it in her body. The devil's true energy brought Hanwan into the stage of obsession, allowing the raging true energy to rush away and break through the small meridians in her body that would not flow originally. When the hundred meridians are fully opened, the round zhenqi in the body, which is far higher in quality and nature than the longevity zhenqi, enters Hanhan's body for guidance and fusion, and Guiyuanhuayi completes the final breakthrough. At the same time, it was also on this day that Hanhan, who was confused and infatuated, handed over his body to Ito Cheng, and took a step further in the double cultivation method re-created by Ito Cheng, reaching the point where true energy transformed into essence, approaching the level of martial arts cultivation. . Of course, only Hanhan was able to cultivate the Heavenly Demon Master to the eighteenth level through Ito Cheng's help for the time being. Two mothers and daughters, such as Shan Meixian and Zhu Yuyan, used the method of practicing in pairs with Ito Cheng to reach the tenth level. The eighth-level method was not prepared and resisted, so it remained at the seventeenth-level level for the time being. But it¡¯s not without unexpected gains. After the news came out through some unknown channel that they were paired with Ito Cheng's power-increasing cultivation level, these women from the Yin Kui sect went completely crazy. One by one, they took the initiative to climb into Ito Cheng's bed in the middle of the night and merged with him. Double repair! Among them, Bai Qing'er, who was still a virgin, gained the most and directly cultivated the Demonic Dharma to the seventeenth peak. We are almost reaching the eighteenth floor. Then there are the three elders Xia, Yun and Wen and Dan?, have reached the upper limit of the sixteenth level one after another. As long as you work hard, you can reach the seventeenth level. It can be said to be the most exaggerated level since the establishment of the Yinkui Sect. In contrast, Ito Cheng obtained a large amount of mysterious substances through dual cultivation, which made his cultivation speed much faster. "It's time to meet Song Que." Ito Cheng stood up and chuckled. "Yes, as long as we capture the Song Dynasty, the whole of China will belong to His Majesty." Huan Huan said with a sweet smile. While Ito Cheng and Huan Huan were talking, Bai Qing'er, who was also naked at the side, quickly walked to the side, took clothes for Ito Cheng and helped him put them on. "Junior sister Qing'er is really well-behaved." Huanwan glanced at Bai Qing'er and said in an incomprehensible tone. "Qing'er is just doing her job." Bai Qing'er said softly with a low eyebrow. Knowing that this was another confrontation between the two, Ito Cheng didn't say anything. He just accepted Bai Qing'er's service while watching the secret back and forth of the two men's swords and swords with great interest, enjoying the show. "Okay, I'll leave first. You two can continue to rest." Ito Cheng said after getting dressed. "Bear your Majesty off." Bai Qing'er and Huan Huan said in unison. Ito Cheng waved his hand, walked out of the palace, and walked towards the palace where Shi Fei Xuan was. The distance between the two palaces was not very far, just more than a thousand meters, so after a while, Ito Cheng came to the palace where Shi Fei Xuan was, and saw him wearing a white lining, holding a colored Concubine Xuan's empty sword danced gently in the palace. It is worth mentioning that Shi Fei Xuan has remained a virgin since she entered the palace. This is not because Ito Cheng has let her go, but because she has given up on choosing a master and has very little concern in her heart at this time. , it can even be said that there is almost none. If Ito Cheng rashly takes her body, he may directly let Shi Feixuan complete the last step of ending her life, reach the point of Qin Mengyao in the future, enter death, and then break through the world and ascend. This is not what he wants. need! So Ito Cheng decided that even if he wanted to eat Shi Feixuan, he would have to wait until he conquered the entire Tang Dynasty world. At that time, as long as he entered the Rubik's Cube world, if he didn't transcend the realm, even Shi Feixuan could break through the outer wall of the Rubik's Cube. What's the point of breaking? Void! With the sword¡¯s heart being clear, Shi Feixuan immediately noticed Ito Cheng¡¯s arrival, drew back her sword, saluted Ito Cheng and shouted, ¡°I have met your Majesty.¡± "Feixuan is still so hardworking." Ito Cheng, who walked up to Master Feixuan, reached out and gently wiped the sweat from his forehead and said softly. "Feixuan is used to it." Shi Feixuan said softly, and then asked, "Does your Majesty come to see Feixuan for something?" "Well, I am going to take you to see Song Que and fulfill the agreement with him." Ito Cheng chuckled and said, "If everything goes well, maybe I can let you witness the scene of his broken void and let you understand the so-called way of heaven." " "Has he reached this point?" Shi Feixuan said in surprise. "It doesn't matter whether he arrives or not, as long as he takes action with me, I will help him achieve it." Ito Cheng said quietly with a confident face. "Your Majesty, what state are you in now?" The concubine Xuan looked at Ito Cheng in confusion and asked with a sigh. "Me? I have probably reached the upper limit of this world." Ito Cheng looked at the world in front of him that gave him the feeling that as long as he exploded all the power in his body, he could break the space barrier, and thought for a while. "Is that so It seems that outsiders have underestimated Your Majesty." Shi Feixuan said thoughtfully. "It doesn't matter." Ito Cheng said with a look of disdain, "Okay, you go and wash yourself up, and then we will set off for Lingnan. If everything goes well, maybe we can make it back tonight." Shi Fei Xuan nodded, turned around and entered the palace. Behind her, Ito Cheng also walked in step by step. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian.com to read.) Text Chapter 1287 Song Que Along with the two silhouettes of a man and a woman that gradually emerged, Ito Cheng and Shi Feixuan appeared at the foot of a huge city wall that stood on the mountain and was built in the belly of the mountain. "Is this right here?" Ito Cheng, who had his arm around Shifei Xuan's waist, asked. "Yes." Shi Feixuan said with twinkling eyes. "I really didn't expect that Your Majesty has such great power. Could it be that he is really the one who came down from the sky to save the common people?" Then, Shi Feixuan turned to look at Ito Cheng next to her in disbelief and said. "That's right, how could Hejibi fly in front of me carefully if I didn't?" Ito Cheng blinked at Shi Feixuan and said with a smile. "Your Majesty." Shi Feixuan called softly with a hint of anger in her tone. "Okay, no more joking, let's go up." Ito Cheng shook his head and smiled. Then he held Shi Feixuan in his arms and walked step by step towards the gate of Shancheng Dazhai. "Who is it?" Just as the two were about to approach the village gate, a sharp shout came from the mountain city and asked. "Emperor Chen Xicheng of Great China, along with Shi Fei Xuan, successor of Cihang Jingzhai, came as requested to have a chat with the Song Dynasty leader." Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at the burly middle-aged man with indifferent eyes and said softly. Although the tone was calm, the content inside was shocking, causing the man's expression to change slightly. ¡°You two, please come in, I will send someone to inform the clan leader.¡± The middle-aged man quickly complained to Ito Cheng and Shi Feixuan, cupping their fists. As for doubting the authenticity of Ito Cheng¡¯s words? Not to mention that the clothes the two of them were wearing at this time showed their wealthy status. How could anyone dare to pretend to be the two identities mentioned in their words? You must know that Cihang Jingzhai's performance this time is not as eye-catching as the previous legends. But her successor identity is actually the next Bai Dao leader. Who would want to die to pretend to be her, and even come to the Song family's mountain city to show off and deceive her? Frankly speaking, if he meets Song Que, he is not afraid of the master's heavenly sword? Not to mention the identity of the Emperor of the Great China Empire who is about to dominate the world, aren't you afraid of being discovered and annihilating the nine tribes? Ito Cheng nodded slightly, and then he and Shi Feixuan walked into the Song family mountain city under the guidance of the middle-aged man, and walked towards the innermost room where the main members of the Song family, including Song Que, lived. But before they had finished walking halfway, one of them looked slightly thinner and had a beard under his chin. The eyes are full of wisdom. A middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties, accompanied by two young men, a man and a woman, and a large number of burly soldiers with solemn faces walked quickly from a distance, and finally stopped in front of Ito Cheng and Shi Feixuan. , before saying anything, he smiled and said with fists and salute "I am Song Zhi. I am here to greet Your Majesty and Master Xianzi on my brother's orders." Song Zhi. The second-in-command of the Song Dynasty. He is good at using the long sword and is known as the earth sword in the world, but he is most praised for his intelligence. Responsible for the entire affairs arrangement of the Song Clan, etc. It can be said that Song Que does not know the Song Clan as well as Song Zhi in the Song Clan. ¡°As for the young men and women who could be led by Song Zhi on such an occasion, it doesn¡¯t take a guess to guess who they are. They must be Song Shidao, the next head of the Song family, and his sister Song Yuzhi. Of course, using these three people as welcome envoys to personally welcome Ito Cheng and the two had other meanings. " Ito Cheng knew this very well. It was nothing more than pinching his identity, showing his dignity, and leaving a way out for the future. The so-called manipulation of identity, in the current situation, Song Que is also the leader of a force. It is not bad to say that he is a different kind of emperor. In terms of status, it can be said that he is on the same level as Ito Cheng. The only difference is his base. It's just the size and strength of the troops, so it's impossible for him to show up to greet him due to both emotions and reasons. That would directly make the Song clan weaker in terms of momentum. This is not in line with Song Que's usual character. However, I cannot neglect Ito Cheng, as that would make him appear rude to the Song family, so there are two current number two figures, Song Zhi and Song Shidao, and a future family head will appear to show the importance he attaches to Ito Cheng. , As for Song Yuzhi's appearance, it was to welcome Master Concubine Xuan. After all, the other party was a woman, and Song Yuzhi, as a woman, was the most suitable. As for leaving a way out it all depends on Song Shidao's performance. If Song Shidao performs well, maybe Ito Cheng will give the Song Clan some good treatment after the Song Clan surrenders in the future, or after Song Que dies and is defeated. It can be said that it took a lot of effort to prevent the whole clan from being broken into pieces like the Li clan. Ito Cheng nodded with the emperor's frame and followed Song Zhi towards the main house. Just a moment later, Song Zhi and his entourage did not lead Ito Cheng and Shi Feixuan into the reception hall, but led them to the outside of a two-story attic in the shape of a square tower.The sharp sword aura filled the air inside and outside the attic. On the door frame of the attic of the "Modou Hall", three words carved on a dark plaque like knives immediately caught the eyes of Ito Cheng and others. "Brother is waiting for His Majesty inside." Song Zhi said apologetically. "Is this going to test me?" Ito Cheng, who entered the role of emperor, sneered. "That's not the case, but my brother spends the whole day in the knife-sharpening hall to hone his sword skills, except for eating and sleeping. In the past, he often met people here. Please forgive me." Song Zhi said with a wry smile. explained. "Oh" Ito Cheng nodded noncommittally, and then walked towards the door of the Sharpening Hall. "Master, Fairy, please stay. My brother only sees His Majesty this time. Please stay outside for now." Just when Shi Feixuan was about to follow her and witness the Shattered Void that might be about to happen, Song Zhi suddenly reached out to stop her. In front of Xuan, he stopped him. Concubine Xuan frowned when she heard the words, but she still followed the words and stopped. Ito Cheng paused and turned to look at Song Zhi. The latter had a wry smile on his face and secretly complained in his heart why his eldest brother was so strange. This was not to offend people. "Huh." Ito Cheng snorted coldly when he saw this, and walked into the sharpening hall again. "Feixuan, please wait outside for a while." Ito Cheng's voice rang in the ears of Shi Feixuan and others before he entered the sharpening hall. The Knife Grinding Hall is a large space, covering an area of ??sixty or seventy square meters. There are no furnishings inside except for a dozen long knives of different shapes hanging on the walls on both sides. There is a piece with red vermilion written on the surface, which means "three whetstones". A huge gray rock with sharp characters and dozens of small broken characters stood at the innermost position of the grinding hall. A man wearing a blue robe that hung down to the floor, tall and tall, with his hands behind his back and facing the door, was exuding all over his body. The figure of a man with a strong and steady aura like a mountain caught the eye of Ito Cheng who walked into the sharpening hall. Hearing the footsteps, the man turned around slowly. In an instant, a handsome face without any flaws, a pair of shining eyes like gems embedded under the thick and clear eyebrows, a broad forehead showing wisdom beyond ordinary people, and a hint of calmness. The melancholy expression that can impress anyone, but the face that makes people feel that the emotions are elusive appears in Ito Cheng's eyes. Song Que's temples were frosted, but they didn't show any sign of age. Instead, they gave him the aristocratic air of a high-ranking official, and the demeanor of a Confucian scholar, which was daunting and unattainable. Combined with his even and graceful figure. The body shape and Yuan Ting Yue's posture really have the intoxicating style of an incomparable top master. Song Que and Ito Cheng looked at each other like that. No one spoke to each other, but vaguely, a heavy and oppressive atmosphere began to permeate the knife grinding hall, irritating the various long knives hanging on the walls on both sides. It makes a slight humming sound. "Song thinks he has a thorough understanding of the world's situation, but he never expected that someone like His Majesty would rise up unexpectedly and be able to build up a world-changing trend in a short period of time and silently. Song admires his method." Since meeting, Song Que spoke for the first time. "With your Majesty's current situation, the situation is already established, and everyone else is in a state of exhaustion. Therefore, Song will not expect the Song Clan to gain any benefits from it. Therefore, the purpose of Song's meeting with Your Majesty is very simple. I want to know how Your Majesty plans to treat me, the Song clan." "Your daughter, Yuzhi, has entered the palace and been canonized as a concubine. Half of your Song family members will go north to help me eliminate foreigners. I will help you break the void." Ito Cheng looked back at Song Que with a calm expression and said. Song Yuzhi's entry into the palace is the proper meaning in the title, otherwise the surrendered Song clan would not be able to feel at ease. Half of the family members went north to eliminate their influence, but they couldn't do anything to prevent Song Que from becoming angry, so half of them were left to follow the ethnic group. Of course, the chances of tribesmen sent abroad are also half and half. Some people may have extraordinary luck and outstanding military achievements, and they may open a Song Dynasty clan. As for helping the opponent break the void, not only to destroy the spiritual leader of the Song clan, but also to use the scene when he broke the void to investigate the world, killing two birds with one stone. Hearing the words Shattered Void, Song Que's expression moved slightly, and his eyes stared at Ito Cheng without blinking, confirming whether his words were a joke or serious. It's a pity that no matter how sharp his eyes are, Song Que can't break through Ito Cheng's thin but thick skin, so naturally he can't see anything. "Your Majesty is interested." Song Que slowly put away his external momentum and said meaningfully, obviously understanding the hidden meanings of the three arrangements in Ito Cheng's mouth. "It's all managed well by Master Song." Ito Cheng, who also regained his momentum, smiled lightly, then turned his head and looked at the name of the person written all over it.On the sword stone, he locked the position where his name was written and asked softly, "It's just Lord Song, aren't you ready to fight me again?" "Song still has concerns in his heart at this time, and it is not the time to break the void. When Song gets rid of the secular things, he will come to witness His Majesty's mysterious power." Song Que said quietly. "Just follow what Lord Song said." Ito Cheng nodded obligingly and said. Afterwards, both of them were speechless and walked out of the sharpening hall silently. They joined Song Zhi, Song Shidao, Song Yuzhi, Shi Feixuan and others who were waiting anxiously outside, and headed to the hall for a banquet Text Chapter 1288 Rectification Song Que's mundane affairs were very simple. They mainly consisted of a few things. One of them was to summon all members of the Song family to declare their allegiance to the Great China Empire in public, so that the Great China Empire could achieve substantial unification. The second is to announce his abdication and appoint Song Shidao as the next head of the Song family. Song Zhi will fully assist and no one else can resist. The third is to follow what Ito Cheng said and what Song Que wanted, to announce that Emperor Song Yu will enter the palace in three months and be a concubine! Song Yuzhi, who had been prepared for this, had a calm expression, as if the conversation was not about her life-long event, and did not express any opinions. The fourth is to select more than half of the members of the Song family from among all the members of the Song family, based on the possibility of stabbing him after breaking through the air, the possibility of causing trouble, or other considerations, mixed with a small group of elites and set off with the warrant left by Ito Cheng Military camps in various places, join the army in the expedition to the Western Regions and serve the country. Under Song Que¡¯s intimidation, they naturally didn¡¯t have any objections and set off honestly. As for the last one, what is surprising and reasonable is that Song Que and Fan Qinghui met once and completely cut off the last strand of love hidden in their hearts, achieving a complete state of mind. During this period, Ito Cheng, who had obtained Song Que's consent, also used the intelligence channels of himself, the Yin Kui Sect, and Cihang Jingzhai to spread the news that he was going to compete with Song Que throughout the world, so that everyone could come to watch the ceremony and take this opportunity to express his gratitude to Song Que. The world shows its strength. Therefore, in order to achieve satisfactory results, Ito Cheng and Song Que suppressed the time of the competition to November 5th of the first year of Destiny, and the location was Lingnan! "Your Majesty, Louguan Taoist Yan Da, Zhengdao Ning Daoqi, Maoshan Taoist Zhen Wenzu, Zhenwenzu Zuoyouxian, Pixuan, Jingnian Zenyuan Kongkong, Cihangjingzhai Fanqinghui, Tiantai Zongzhizhi, Sanlunzong Jiaxiang, Huayan Zongdi Xin, Daoxin of Shaolin Temple, Zhu Yuyan of Yinkui Sect, Hou Xibai of Huajian Sect, current Taoist priests Yuan Tiangang, Li Chunfeng, university scholar Wang Tong, Imperial Academy Li Boyan, minister of rites Kong Quanru, left minister of household affairs Fang Xuanling, right minister Du Ruhui, minister of punishment department Liu Degui, consultant Pei Ju (Shi Zhixuan) and others have arrived and are waiting for the summons outside the palace." On this day, when Ito Chenghui closed his eyes and rested, a young eunuch entered the imperial study and reported to Ito Chenghui who was sitting on the chair. Not to mention how many people's names are well -known, just say the names of their origin in front of their names. and current position. Any one you take out can shock thousands of people, but now they are all gathered here, which shows how serious the matter to be discussed this time is! "Xuan." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Xuan, Taoist priests Yan Da, Ning Daoqi, Zhen Wenzu, Yuan Tiangang, Li Chunfeng, Zuo Youxian, Pixuan. Monk Lingkong, Zhizhi, Jiaxiang, Emperor Xin, Daoxin, nun Fan Qinghui, Zhu Yuyan, Hou Xi Bai, all the ministers are here to meet you." The little eunuch shouted loudly. Everyone outside the hall gathered together in their own way. With a solemn expression, he followed the young eunuch into the empty imperial study. "Pindao (poor monk/caomin/me/min) has seen your majesty." Everyone said in a salute. "Sit." Ito Cheng said quietly, pointing to the chair arranged in advance in the study. "Thank you, Your Majesty." Everyone thanked him in unison. Everyone found a place to sit down. Among them, Buddhists and a group of people who are related to Buddhism sit together, Taoism and people who are similar to Taoism sit together, and the rest are unrelated. The ministers who only care about the affairs at hand sit casually between the two groups, regardless of whether they are Buddha or Tao. After sitting down, none of these guys with Buddhist and Taoist backgrounds took the initiative to speak, and looked like they were meditating and calming down. "I don't know what your Majesty is waiting for this time" Fang Xuanling was very discerning and knew how to step down for the emperor, so he said. That's right, it's Fang Xuanling. After destroying Li Tang's forces, Ito gathered all the famous historical ministers who were in the Zitiance Mansion, and based on their respective historical evaluations, they either directly surrendered or were hypnotized and thrown to the front line. Or maybe hypnosis was kept around, so people like Fang Xuanling, Du Ruhui, Hou Junji, Hongfu Nu, and Wei Zheng, who was originally with Li Jiancheng, etc., all became Ito Cheng's subordinates. "The purpose of summoning you and other laymen this time is very simple. I want to rectify the religion." Ito Cheng's eyes swept over the group of Buddhas and Taoists one by one who seemed to be in trance. As soon as this statement came out, except for Zhu Yuyan, Fan Qinghui, the transformed Liao Kong, Hou Xibai, and Shi Zhixuan who pretended to be Pei Ju, the famous historical minister who split the Turks, who had been prepared for this, there was nothing to show. Everyone's expressions changed slightly, and they listened attentively. "I don't know how your Majesty wants to change it." Emperor Xin, known as the holy monk, asked.Tao. "Taxes are paid in temples and temples, land is limited, and all personnel must be registered from their registered place of origin! In addition, registered monks and Taoists must undergo an official unified examination and certification. Those who pass the test can retain their Buddhist and Taoist place of origin, and those who fail are forced to return to secular life. If there are past criminals among them, Anyone who wants to become a monk, a Taoist, or a nun must hold a written deed from the temple, the official, the family, and himself, otherwise he will not be allowed to be naturalized!" Ito Cheng said in a sonorous tone. ??????????? If the faces of those who had changed between Buddhism and Taoism were just solemn before, now their faces are heavy, and they are all frowning and silent. "Your Majesty's request is really embarrassing for us." Zhen Wenzu said with a bitter smile. "Furthermore, Your Majesty knows that most of the disciples in the temple's temple are helpless orphans. Wouldn't such a forced implementation make them homeless and commit crimes along the way?" Zhizhi said. When these two people opened their mouths, except for Yuan Tiangang, Li Chunfeng, Ning Daoqi, Yan Da, Liao Kong, Fan Qinghui, Zuo Youxian, and Pi Chen, everyone else spoke one by one, and some even spoke. In that moment, Buddhism and Taoism joined forces to resist official rule. "The only reason why I summoned you here this time is not to discuss with you, but simply to announce my decision to you. As for what you think, it has nothing to do with me. As long as I find out who among you resists, I will definitely send a large army to destroy them and will never tolerate them." Ito Cheng said with a cold face as he looked at the few people talking in the field. "Does your Majesty want to risk the world's injustice and provoke a popular uprising?" Jiaxiang said with a kind look on his face. "Is it a threat?" Ito Cheng was full of murderous aura. He pressed directly towards Jiaxiang and said coldly, "You can try it and see which one is faster, my hands or yours." As soon as this scene appeared, the four holy monks who were one body immediately started to stir up their true energy, looking like they were ready to fight at any time. "Your Majesty, I, Cihang Jingzhai, am willing to accept rectification." Seeing that the situation was about to escalate, Fan Qinghui couldn't help but speak to calm the tense atmosphere in the room. Hearing Fan Qinghui's words, the four holy monks who were about to start the fight were immediately stunned. They looked at Fan Qinghui with some disbelief, who lowered his head and did not look at them. They couldn't understand what Fan Qinghui's fault was. "I, Jing Nian Chan Monastery, second the proposal." But before the four great saintly monks could recover, they spoke in silence. "I, the True Preacher, also agree with your Majesty's opinion." Then Zuo Youxian and Bichen also said. "You, you" As for Zuo Youxian and Bichen, although they can represent a branch of Taoism, they have nothing to do with the Four Great Sages. However, Cihang Jingzhai and Jingnian Chanyuan are different, and they are almost ignored by them. The disciples of Buddhism have become a holy place, so the four holy monks who came back to their senses were trembling and pointed at Liao Kong, who had his eyes closed, and Fan Qinghui, whose eyes were slightly drooped, and were speechless in anger. On the side, Zhu Yuyan, who was happy to see the internal strife in the Buddhist sect, Hou Xibai, Zuo Youxian, Bixuan and other members of the demon sect all looked at the internal strife staged by the Buddhist sect with smiles on their faces. "This matter will be jointly implemented by the Ministry of Household Affairs, the Ministry of Punishment, and the Ministry of Rites. I will send someone to deliver the specific operation plan to you later." Ignoring the anger of the four holy monks, some were stunned and did not know what to do. Ito Cheng, who is good at Lou Guandao, Maoshan Sect and others, looked at Fang Xuanling, Du Ruhui and other ministers and said. "Yes." Several ministers looked at each other and stood up. "If you are like this, you have to cut yourself off. I hope that I will not be allowed to start another military offensive in China. That would be bad for everyone." Ito Cheng stood up and said. After saying that, he ignored the reactions of others and directly activated teleportation to disappear from the royal study, taking the opportunity to once again shock these two religions who, according to past practice, would definitely be able to carry out assassinations. "Dao Zhang Ning, Dao Zhang Yan, Dao Zhang Zhen, Dao Zhang Yuan, Dao Zhang Li, I wonder if you can take a step to talk?" While everyone was shocked by Ito Cheng's methods, Shi Zhixuan, who transformed into Pei Ju, came to the four of them and said. Several Taoist priests looked at each other, nodded, and followed Pei Ju, Zuo Youxian and Bichen, who followed him, to leave the Imperial Study Room, left the palace and entered a large house that temporarily transformed into the Pei Mansion, and sat down one by one. "I wonder what Master Pei wants to talk to me about?" Zhen Wenzu, who couldn't hold his tongue, asked. "About Taoism." Pei Ju smiled. "Taoism?" Ning Daoqi and others said with curiosity and a little caution. "Yes, Taoism." Pei Ju nodded and confirmed, then chuckled and said, "Actually, His Majesty himself does not have as much aversion to Taoism as Buddhism. It can even be said that he still has a certain favorable impression. It's just a question of how to make it work." The continuation of this good impression is the purpose of Pei's meeting with several people this time." Everyone present is smart??, after hearing this, they still didn¡¯t understand that the Taoist matter had turned around. Even Pei Ju¡¯s visit to them this time might have been arranged by the emperor. So at this time, everyone¡¯s expressions changed and they said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Please take charge of Mr. Pei." Pei Ju smiled slightly and told the Taoist priests present one by one according to the method told by Ito Cheng. "This" After listening to Pei Ju's story, Ning Daoqi, Yan Da, Li Chunfeng, Yuan Tiangang, and Zhen Wenzu looked at each other, feeling a little difficult to make a decision. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1289 Shattered Void ps: Thanks to "halcyon", "nykfany" and "nxcx" for their rewards. With some Buddhist sects preparing to resist, Taoist sects secretly cooperating, Cihang Jingzhai and Jingnian Chanyuan taking the lead in setting an example, and the demonic sect forces playing a supporting role, the religious reform plan was jointly established by the Ministry of Household Affairs, the Ministry of Punishment, and the Ministry of Rites. The reform of Yamen management was in full swing. A large number of fake monks and bad monks and bad monks were kicked out of the religious ranks. Then, based on the information from the inspection, they were sent to the border areas to join the construction wave, or they were thrown into the expedition through the hands of the Ministry of War. Join the war on the military frontline to gain capital for survival, etc. In this way, time unknowingly came to November of the first year of Tianming, and came to the day of the scheduled battle with Song Que. The weather is pretty good, the blue sky is clear and clear, and the slow and cold wind blows from time to time between the sky and the earth, making the surrounding trees and the clothes of the onlookers rustle violently. In the open space at the top of a short mountain not too far away from the Song family mountain city, Ito Cheng, who was wearing a golden robe embroidered with dragons and a jade belt around his waist, was wearing a long cannon in sky blue brocade clothes. He had black hair tied with a light yellow headband. Song Que, who was tied behind his back and holding a bright, water-colored narrow-bodied long knife, stood facing him. Around the foot of the mountain where they were, hundreds of martial arts people gathered here, looking up at this fight that could be regarded as the pinnacle of the showdown! Among them were famous martial arts figures such as Ouyang Xiyi and Chao Gongcuo, the oldest martial arts figures, as well as young masters such as Shi Feixuan, Huan Huan, Dugu Feng, Hou Xibai, Gao Zhong, Xu Ziling and Yang Xuyan. , there are also celebrity leaders of both good and evil paths such as Fan Qinghui, Zhu Yuyan, Shi Zhixuan, and Liao Kong. There are also martial arts masters like Ning Daoqi, and of course there are also those second-, third-rate or even inferior people who are just joining in the fun, killing all classes in the entire world. "I have been practicing martial arts since I was a child. I learned swordsmanship when I was young. I became successful after I was twenty years old. I didn't know what a sword was until I was thirty. It's only now that I dare to say that I understand swordsmanship." Song Que, whose clothes were flying, raised his arm lightly. Standing in front of him, Zuoyou gently stroked the blade of the sword and spoke softly with a distant gaze. "This sword is called Narcissus. It has been with me for more than twenty years. Witness all enemies, it is the thing that knows me best in this world." After saying that, he waved his arm lightly and slashed the blade to his side. The blade chirped softly. Song Que raised his head and looked at Ito Cheng opposite. Momentum began to build up in his body. "In order to match this sword, I have created eight techniques based on the properties of the Narcissus sword, and I would like to ask Your Majesty to give it a try." "The Lord of the Song Dynasty is indeed a swordsman." Ito Cheng sighed softly after hearing this. Immediately, he opened his palm slightly to the ground, and a sword tip suddenly popped out from inside and outside his palm. When the entire sword body was exposed, Ito turned his palm over, closed his hand to hold the hilt of the sword, and pointed the sword tip diagonally at the ground. Looking at the way Ito Cheng took the sword, the people present all exclaimed in amazement, feeling incredible at Ito Cheng's methods. "Compared to the Song Dynasty clan leader, although I also started in martial arts, I have little knowledge of miscellaneous knowledge. Fortunately, I have had a lot of experience and broadened my horizons, so I have not let my basic knowledge fall too far." Ito Cheng said with a chuckle. . "This sword is called Yitian. It was obtained by me from other worlds. It was originally made from a meteorite from the outer world, and was later refined by me using Taoist methods. It can be regarded as a magical weapon, and it has accompanied me through many battles in the world. Although They may not be close friends with each other like Narcissus, the Valve Master, but they are also one of my favorite weapons." Then, Ito Cheng glanced at the Yitian Sword in his hand and said. After hearing Ito Cheng's narration, the people below including Ning Daoqi, Fan Qinghui, Liao Kong, Zhu Yuyan, Shi Zhixuan, Shi Feixuan, Huan Huan, etc. started making noise again, expressing their opinions on the "world" mentioned by Ito Cheng. , "Dharma weapon" and other words are shocking and inexplicable. "In order to match this sword, I also created a set of sword movements, which I believe can definitely help the Valve Master break the void." Ignoring the noisy sounds below, Ito Cheng smiled and said. As soon as these words were spoken, all the people in the world became completely excited. After all, compared to simply witnessing a competition, witnessing the Shattered Void that has been legendary for hundreds of thousands of years is more meaningful and more worthy of being told to future generations. "The world outside the sky, I'm looking forward to it." Song Que murmured with longing in his eyes, and then his momentum shook, and he rose up a lot, reaching the point of stirring up the storm. In an instant, under the influence of Song Que's momentum, the temperature of the already cold air around him dropped several degrees, making people feel as if they were in the ice and snow of the North, with chills all over their body and goosebumps on their skin. "It seems that the valve master is ready." Ito Cheng, who has always maintained a calm and charming attitude and does not show the slightest aura, chuckled. Song Que didn¡¯t answer, but just raised his momentum again, letting the Narcissus Sword in his hand buzz gently under the infuriating energy. Seeing this, Ito Cheng calmed down his expression slightly, and at the same time silently moved the roundness in his body.Qi combines its own essence, energy, spirit, and mind into one, and pours it into the Yitian Sword in the hand along with the round energy. "Death!" The Yitian Sword with its slightly shiny blade spontaneously buzzed. "Sword 1!" Ito Cheng raised his arm slightly and turned his wrist. Except for the clear sword body, there was no strange appearance at all. It seemed ordinary, but the inner meaning contained the magic of the Cihang Sword Code's clear heart, heaven and earth. The God of Power stabbed Song Que with a sword whose trajectory was mysterious and unpredictable. In an instant, Song Que, who was the direct bearer of this sword, felt that his thoughts had been taken away, and he was completely cut off from the external senses. It was as if he was in a universe where there was no sky above, no earth below, and no left, right or front. In front of me, there is only the cold long sword that is like a meteor flying from the sky, getting bigger and bigger, flying closer and closer, and is about to pierce me Song Que was indeed Song Que. He understood his situation in an instant, and immediately used the sword of divine will that he had realized. He followed the sword, and the sword became one, and it seemed to turn into a knife that could be broken. The stars, the huge long sword that can open the world, rushed towards the long sword that stabbed like a meteor. In an instant, a dazzling light was seen. The top of the mountain where Ito Cheng and Song Que were fighting lit up. The people watching were blinded at the same time. A horizontal shock wave centered on the two people quickly spread, blowing across the land and blowing The grass, trees, and crowds of people watching at the foot of the mountain stirred up a large amount of dust. Blow the leaves to make a rustling sound. "Cang!" It will not be until the shock wave spreads that the long-lost sound of gold and iron will echo. Then, the bursting sword energy and sword energy quickly slashed and stabbed out long, slender and open traces on the four sides around the two people, turning the ground into a wandering mess. ¡°Sword Two!¡± Ito Cheng shouted softly as he put away his sword, turned around, and stabbed Song Que with his sword again. As soon as the words fell, all the essence, energy, spirit, and intention that had been condensed in the sword immediately burst out from the Yitian Sword, evolving into a false world similar to the mind, with a large number of essence, energy, spirit, intention, and the Yitian Sword itself. The fake swords evolved from the shape were suspended in mid-air, and they all shot down towards Song Que inside. And the most dangerous thing is that the trajectory of each fake sword is in line with the most suitable attack angle that Cihang Sword Code can evolve according to different moods. Attacking Song Que's whole body. Song Que¡¯s expression did not change. The Narcissus Sword in his hand immediately began to dance quickly, turning into mist-like shadows and shadows of swords all over the sky, like the appearance of a sage, and started to attack with the second sword used by Ito Cheng. "Sword Three!" Just when Song Que was facing the sword force formed by [Sword Two]. Weird and inexplicable. The offensive line is mysterious and unpredictable. Just like an assassin hidden in the darkness who could deliver a fatal blow at any time, Jian San came out and stabbed Song Que at the moment when he was least paying attention and when it was most difficult for him to fight back. "Hey. Poof!" Song Que, who sensed the danger in his spiritual sense, shrank his eyes, and instinctively followed the idea that came from somewhere and turned around to avoid it. However, his reaction was quick, but Ito Cheng's sword power was still in the end. The attack was too cunning, but it still left a long, slender, cracked wound on Song Que's body, and a handful of bright red blood sprayed out from Song Que's body. The sword is the tyrant among soldiers. Although Song Que's sword is as indescribable as the way of heaven, but because it has not been injured for many years, even if there is a knife sharpening hall to accumulate sharpness, Song Que's sword inevitably lacks a sense of sharpness. However, under the attack of Ito Cheng's sword three, Song Que, who was injured by the sword, just made up for this shortcoming. Therefore, after dodging Ito Cheng's assassin-like mysterious sword, Song Que's momentum was raised again, reaching the level of At another peak, tiny spatial cracks invisible to the naked eye began to appear around Ito Cheng and Song Que. Then, the power of the sword in Song Que's hand changed suddenly, from the Eight Styles of Heaven's Sword originally created in conjunction with Narcissus to the Eight Styles of Heaven's Sword that was completely combined with the sword of his divine will, and was known as the undefeated sword. In an instant, sword lights that looked like antelopes hanging their horns, and seemed to move along an incomprehensible path covered Ito Shige's body that was looming in the sword. "Four of Swords!" Ito Cheng, whose body suddenly condensed into a solid body, kicked off his feet. Ignoring the sword aura around him, he rushed toward Song Que himself with his sword as if he was looking forward to death. In this way, he happened to avoid the dozens of sword lights that Song Quemi slashed at him, forcing Song Que to turn back and raise the sword to block the vital parts of his chest with the blade. "Dang!" The tip of the Yitian Sword touched Song Que's Narcissus Sword standing horizontally. It's just that if the Four of Swords were just like this, it wouldn't be called the Four of Swords. Therefore, the next moment the sword tip and the blade collided, a powerful explosive force erupted from the sky and hit the Narcissus blade. He pressed it horizontally against Song Que's chest. "Hmph~" Feeling the power of Tou Dao ChuanSong Que frowned as the energy entered his body and let out a muffled groan. Apparently, he suffered some damage from the impact of this internal energy. In fact, at this time, with the blessing of the sharp magic circle in the Yitian Sword, Ito Cheng can pierce the Narcissus blade that has some small cracks on the surface and kill Song Que as long as he sends it forward with force! But this was not in line with his purpose of sending Song Que to Shattered Void, so Ito Cheng didn't take advantage of the opportunity to kill Song Que, but directly raised the sword and sliced ??his face. Song Que raised his head and stood up. At the same time, he tapped his feet lightly and jumped back. "Five of Swords!" Ito Cheng, who was standing still, put his sword forward and said softly, "Song Que, if you can't break the void this time, go and die." As soon as he finished speaking, the Yitian Sword that Ito Cheng handed over seemed to be broken. It suddenly disappeared about five centimeters in front of the sword's jaw, and appeared in the next second in front of Song Que's chest who had just moved the blade away to expose the empty door. , stabbed into his chest. Seeing that he might be about to die on the spot, Song Que's eyes tightened, and he immediately exploded all his energy, momentum, body and mind, like a sharp sword, and then used a sense of time and energy that surpassed the onlookers' masters. With the speed of consciousness, he lifted the Narcissus Sword to the front of his body in a way that was visible to the naked eye, and slashed at the Yitian Sword that had already penetrated an inch into the chest. "Cang!" The sound of gold and iron echoed instantly. "Poof!" The fallen Yitian sword cut a long and slender mark on Song Que's chest, and traces of blood seeped out from the wound. "Bang!" The sudden eruption of sword energy directly cut a wide crack on the solid ground in front of Song Que, a hand and a half wide, nearly a meter deep, and more than three meters long. This shows how powerful this sword is. . At the same time, in the field of Song Quewufa's perception, a similarly long and narrow space crack appeared in the space under his slash. "Sure enough, the great masters in this world are all perverts. They are all like the protagonist with the halo. As long as they are on the verge of death, they will break through and advance to a higher level." Ito Cheng, who was standing with his sword put away, looked at the opposite person with a somewhat confused expression. Song Que thought in a daze. "Does the Valve Master feel it?" Ito Cheng looked at Song Que and asked softly with a smile on his face. "Thank you very much." After coming back to his senses, Song Duo nodded and thanked him. "In this case, let's take the final step and break the void." Ito mobilized the round energy in his body again, sent his essence, energy, spirit, mind and body into the Yitian Sword, and prepared [Sword One] Cheng said. "Okay." Song Duoduo nodded, turned his head and looked in the direction of the Song family's mountain city, then looked at Song Shidao, Song Yuzhi and other members of the Song family who were standing at the front of the crowd of onlookers, and finally looked at Ning Daoqi and Fan Qinghui. The people in the world who were more or less related to him took back their eyes and agreed. As soon as he finished speaking, Song Que closed his eyes. While recalling the remaining feeling from the sword strike just now, he also integrated his true energy, momentum, body and mind, and sword mind into one, and then slowly raised his eyes with his eyes closed. The Narcissus Sword in his hand used a completely different expression method from the previous display of momentum, and he slashed towards Ito Cheng with the Narcissus Sword in his hand. Opposite him, Ito Cheng, who looked solemn, slowly raised the clear sword of Heaven, and thrust out the plain long sword that compressed all the energy into one sword. The next moment, a ray of light that was far more dazzling than the first time the two fought against each other bloomed like a sun. At the same time, a horizontal shock wave spread out with the dazzling light as the center, like a passing hurricane. In the same way, all the dust and leaves around the two people were blown into the distance, forcing the onlookers around them to not see clearly the scene in front of them. Text Chapter 1290 Refining And in the light that they could not see, a huge space crack shattered from the exchange of swords between Ito Cheng and Song Que, generating boundless suction, pulling Ito Cheng and Song Que towards it. Ito Cheng, who had no intention of breaking the void, naturally had no love for this. He immediately used his space ability to exclude himself from the space sandwiched in the world. He sat in the gap and watched Song Que being sucked into the space that emitted strong fluctuations of heaven and earth energy. In the space crack, guided by a sudden burst of colorful light, it disappeared into the space crack that was quickly repaired. "What is that? The light of guidance? And where is the world opposite that is gushing out the powerful vitality of heaven and earth? The immortal world? The earthly immortal world? Or another world?" After the space crack is completely restored, he returns to the Tang Dynasty from the crack. Ito Cheng of the world frowned and thought to himself. Although this observation brought him a lot of doubts, one thing reassured him a lot, that is, the world of Double Dragons of the Tang Dynasty should be an ownerless world, and he can devour it boldly, and the only thing that can make Ito What Cheng is a little worried about is whether the world opposite that emits the light of guidance will do something because of the disappearance of the Tang Dynasty world. However, Ito Cheng is just a little worried about this. After all, when the Tang Dynasty world is devoured, he will not know where he has gone, and he is not afraid of being traced by the other party. At least Ito Cheng does not think that the other party has any means to trace the Rubik's Cube. Otherwise, when I went to the Demonic Forbidden City to ask for information from Aiwass, I would have been discovered by the higher-level Aiwass! Where can I be as carefree as I am now? Putting aside these useless thoughts, Ito Cheng turned around and looked at the group of onlookers at the foot of the mountain who were looking at him eagerly. "Song Que has shattered the void. You have witnessed the birth of the legend!" Ito Cheng, who put away the Yitian Sword, looked at everyone and declared loudly. "Wow!" As soon as he finished speaking, the crowd of spectators started to make a noise. "Really? Is the void really broken?" "Legend! We have witnessed the legend!" "As expected of Song Que, the Heavenly Sword, he is so powerful!" "" All kinds of words of praise were passed among the crowd. It's just that compared to the guys at the lower level, masters such as Ning Daoqi, Fan Qinghui, Liao Kong, Zhu Yuyan, Shi Zhixuan and other high-ranking experts truly understand how powerful Ito Cheng is. Otherwise, why did Ito Cheng say that before the war started? Want to help Song Que break the void? How could he completely overpower Song Que during the battle and almost kill him? After the battle, in the same place, why did Song Que break through the void and go away, while Ito Cheng has not yet broken through the void? To use a later saying, this is unscientific! As for saying that the realm is not enough. It cannot be broken. That is even more of a lie! As masters, they knew very well that if their level was really not enough, it would be very difficult to put Song Que at a disadvantage, not to mention almost killing Song Que during the battle. At least he would rather Dodge couldn't do it. Shi Zhixuan couldn't do it. Others can't do it, so the only reason why he can't break the sky is that he doesn't want to break the sky! This is also the end, they may be out of control. The guys who supported Ito Cheng because of the Taoist sect truly recognized him and completely wiped out some of the little thoughts in their hearts. And while the people onlookers were still talking about it, Ito Cheng did something that shocked their hearts. Ito Cheng, who was wearing a golden suit embroidered with dragons and a white jade belt around his waist, jumped up and stood in mid-air several feet high from the ground. Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed the ground, one four or five feet high and wide. After a battle and a half, a huge gray-black rock rose up from the ground that had become dilapidated due to his battle with Song Que, and Perseverance rested on the ground. Then, Ito, who was hovering in mid-air, walked step by step to the boulder as if he were stepping on solid ground, and traced his fingers in the void. "Song Que breaks through the sky here." Six powerful and sharp swords were included. The characters "Qi Chi Gao" appeared on the surface of the stone, and were dyed bright red by the deer blood of a live deer that Ito Shiro had taken from unknown sources! "Bang!" Ito Cheng threw the dead deer to the ground in front of the boulder. It was during this muffled sound that the stunned Jianghu people who were shocked by Ito Cheng's immortal-like movements turned around one after another, and then, led by someone unknown, they all knelt down in unison and shouted loudly in unison: Crying "Long live, long live, long live!" "Let's break up." Ito Cheng said quietly. Immediately, he used his thoughts to take away the woman who was familiar with him in the crowd, and suddenly disappeared from the eyes of all the people who were kneeling in front of him. Seeing the rightful owner leaving one after another, this group of people in the world did not stay here any longer, with excited faces on their faces.Discussing this experience with the people around him, he spread the news here to the world, letting the world know that there is another master who breaks the void. The broken void is not a legend. At the same time, he also spreads the exaggerated rumor that Emperor Vantage is an immortal descended to earth. As a result of this spread, many believers who originally complained about Vantage's rectification of religion suddenly became believers of Ito Cheng, supported the religious reform action, and replaced the Buddhist gang who were planning to incite people to cause trouble. The plan was nipped in the bud. Regarding this situation, Ito Cheng was naturally happy to see the results, so he ignored it and continued to pay attention to the progress of the entire world. In December of the first year of Tianming's reign, Song Yuzhi officially entered the inner palace and became one of Ito's harem. In June of the second year of Tianming, most of Asia was incorporated into the territory of China. In February of the third year of Tianming, the recovery of Asia was completed. In May of the third year of Tianming, the European strategy operation began. In February of the fourth year of Tianming, the European strategy was completed. In early May of the fourth year of Tianming, Africa entered the territory of China. In January of the fifth year of Destiny, the American continent was included in the territory. So far, after almost five years, driven by the technological products developed from the pseudo-cultivation technology tree, Ito Cheng completed the recovery of the entire Tang world. In the past five years, Ito, who had almost completely handed over government affairs to his subordinates, has completely devoted himself to harem training. Like the ancient Yellow Emperor, he lived a shameless life entangled with women every day, refining it with the method of dual cultivation. with mysterious substances. Under this kind of continuous refining, the mysterious substance in Ito Cheng's body finally grew in size. There was only one opportunity left to condense a trace of divine-like substance, and thereby begin to transform himself into the so-called demigod in the main world. . It's just that the path Ito Cheng takes is different from other people in the main world. It is his own promotion path. As for the specifics at that time, he will have to explore it himself. On this day, Ito Cheng, who planned to complete the condensation of his divinity by absorbing the special power in the Heshi wall and devour the Tang Dynasty world along the way, gathered all the women who were close to him and sent them to the Rubik's Cube world for resettlement. Then he flashed into the Rubik's Cube world, appeared in the empty void, and sat down cross-legged as if he were sitting on a real object. "Let's get started." Ito Cheng said quietly. [yes. ] [Start to seal the space-time channel] In the familiar report of the Rubik's Cube, Ito Cheng turned over his hand and took out the symbol and wall that gathered the thoughts of the people of the entire Tang Dynasty and contained a large number of strange powers. He clasped his hands in front of his abdomen, closed his eyes and mobilized the energy in his body to It was activated and began to absorb the strange power inside without any care. In an instant, a large violent force burst out from the Heshi wall, flowing into Ito Cheng's palms and flowing into his body. After being devoured and fused by the high-quality round energy, wisps of mysterious material were emitted. The movement of round energy poured into Ito Cheng's mind, and under the control of his mind, it was combined with part of the mysterious substance extracted by himself, transformed into multiples of the same substance, and incorporated into the original mysterious substance. Just like this, after an unknown period of continuous influx, combination, and transformation, Ito Cheng felt that the new influx of mysterious material stopped, and no new mysterious material arrived. Ito Cheng understood that the energy in Heshi's wall was absorbed by him. Immediately, Ito Cheng adjusted his mood and mobilized the resting mental power in his brain to quickly move, like a hammer of forged iron, to attack the mysterious substances that were scattered and gathered together. In this process, wisps of spiritual power were scattered in the collision with the mysterious material, mixed into the mysterious material, and combined with the mysterious material to form a new product, slowly affecting the surrounding mysterious material and Ito Cheng's spirit. Swallowing with power. For the new thing that appeared, Ito Cheng completely ignored the control. Instead, he helped it speed up the devouring process and strengthened its existence. After an unknown amount of time passed, the mysterious substance in Ito Cheng's mind was exhausted, leaving only a mysterious thread emitting dark golden light slowly swimming in that mysterious space. At this time, Ito Cheng's mental power turned and touched the wandering dark golden thread. The next second, the dark golden thread was like a wanderer who had found a home. It instantly sank into Ito Cheng's mental power. Along with the mental power, it returned to the semi-material spiritual core and took up residence in the spiritual core. And in Ito Cheng's perception, he absorbed the spiritual power in the core and transformed the spiritual power into the same form as it. And at this moment, the Rubik's Cube that had been silent in the core of Ito Cheng's soul suddenly shook, exuding a trace of light grayThe matter seeped out of his soul, passed through layers of barriers and entered the spiritual core of Ito Cheng's mind, mixing with the dark golden light. "Huh~ Although the path taken is different, the compressed thing is no different from the divinity. It also has the ability to take over the body and be reborn. It gives me another way to save my life." After a while. , Ito Cheng, who suddenly opened his mouth and exhaled a breath of turbid air, slowly opened his eyes and said softly. ¡°The next step is to continue to grow it, and then use it to supply the body, allowing the body to transform into the body.¡± Text Chapter 1291 Thoughts "Oh, I don't know how long it has been. ¥ì♠¥ì" Looking at the void in front of him that had returned to its normal appearance, Ito Cheng sighed softly, knowing that the Tang Dynasty world had been devoured. But at this time, Ito Cheng didn't care about another day and a half at night, so he disappeared from the void and appeared in the eco-city on the Rubik's Cube Continent below. He summoned all the people in charge together to join forces with the Tang Dynasty World. Various connection construction work was handed over. The managers present had done this kind of thing countless times. Ito Cheng was not worried about what problems they would cause at all, so after handing over the work, he returned to the void of the Rubik's Cube world and ordered Rubik's Cube returns himself to the main world. "Crackling~" Along with the familiar sound of shattering glass, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the shrine in the main world. "Alarm, alarm, there is an intruder, there is an intruder!" But before Ito Cheng could take a breath, the fierce alarm sound echoed over the shrine, and then several figures flew out from the shrine and houses. Out, appeared in front of Ito Cheng. "Ah Cheng (younger brother/king/master)?" the visitor shouted in unison. "Mother, eldest sister, Erica, Kallen, Orianna, and Satoko, your welcome is really warm." Ito Cheng said as he looked at the people in front of him, dumbfounded. "It's not just you, little brother, you are always invisible, otherwise it wouldn't be like this." Ito Suzu said angrily as she put away her weapon. Others also nodded in agreement. "Yes, yes. It's all my fault." Ito Cheng shook his head helplessly. Then he raised his voice and commanded to the void, "Little Reimu, clear the alarm." As soon as the words fell, the fierce alarm sound stopped immediately. "I didn't expect that the anti-space breach alarm I set up at home would actually be used on me. It's really" Ito Cheng shook his head and sighed with a speechless expression again. "Okay, let's go back to the house." Eriko reminded. Ito Cheng nodded, and then returned to the house with Eriko, Ito Suzu, Erica, Kallen, Oriana, and the combat-type housemaid Riko who had released their defenses. "Ah Cheng!" Looking at the people who walked into the room, especially Ito Cheng, Ito Rena and Shimohira Suzuka who were waiting in the room shouted in surprise. "I'm back." Ito said with a smile, looking at the two of them. "How long have I been gone this time?" Ito Cheng, who sat down on the chair, turned to look at Erica and asked. "It's October 21st now. How long did you say you were gone?" Erica didn't wait to speak. Ito Suzu asked angrily. "A month and a half?". Ito Cheng muttered. Then he looked at everyone in the room with concern and asked, "Is there nothing going on at home?" Eriko and others nodded one after another, indicating that there was no problem. But think about it, there is a legendary master sitting in the city, and an artificial angel who doesn't know how to grade it to guard him. Akiruno City, which has at least two S-level masters and several A-level combatants, is not something that everyone can touch. "Since the king is back, there is something that needs the king to decide." After Ito Cheng breathed a sigh of relief. Erica spoke. "Huh?" Ito Cheng looked at Erica with some confusion. "In the month and a half since Wang left, the urban planning and construction work has been basically completed and has entered the development stage. Only the opening of the special skills training school proposed by Wang still needs to be made by Wang," Erica said. Nodding to Shimohira Reika on the side, the latter stood up and ran quickly back to his room. Then he returned to the hall with a stack of documents and handed the documents in his hand to Ito Cheng. "If we follow the king's previous proposal - open the door to seduction, I believe there will be a large number of agents from other countries mixed in, which will be very detrimental to our management work. However, if we follow the previous method of selecting and cultivating forces, in terms of inspection alone, It¡¯s very troublesome and not suitable for my current situation in Akiruno City, so Lily and I were in a bit of a dilemma and decided to leave this matter to the king." Erica chuckled. "I'm still afraid that they won't come." Ito Cheng, who looked down at the collection of report materials in his hand, raised his head and smiled and said, "As long as they enter the school in the demiplane, I will find ways to turn them into ours." people." "If that's the case, then I have no problem." Seeing this, Erica smiled. "But for the first batch of students, let's do something special and have a global selection." Ito Cheng tilted his head and thought for a while and said, "Reimu!"   "Master." After saying this, along with a bunch of photon particles that suddenly appeared, Reimu, dressed in a red and white miko uniform, appeared in front of Ito Cheng and others. "Later, you will invade civilian networks around the world and send out 10,000 admission invitations in a random manner." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." Xiao Lingmeng agreed. "In addition, in the virtual world you control, send an admission invitation letter to all young people between the ages of fifteen and twenty-five who use our virtual world access equipment." Ito Cheng then ordered . "yes." ¡°Also, set the invitation letter as a special mission reward and create a mission in the game.¡± Ito Cheng continued to give instructions. "Yes." Xiao Lingmeng responded. "Will there be too many students?" Shimohira Suzuka said hesitantly. "This is called casting a wide net. After all, we want to select suitable candidates from among them to join our established force. If the number of people is too small, we will not be able to select elites." Ito Cheng smiled nonchalantly. . ¡°What¡¯s more, how many people who accepted the invitation letter believe the content above and are willing to give up everything to come and study with us?¡± ¡° Then Ito Cheng stayed with everyone at home for a while, then got up and left home again, used his teleportation ability to leave Akiruno City, and appeared in the sky above Kyoto City, which is known as the country of monsters. "It's strange that you actually came to my place." In a magnificent palace, he was half-lying and half-lying, with his hands propped up on a soft square pillow. His chest was wide open, and he could see inside. Kyuubi, a woman with a white and tender body in a black floral kimono and long hair naturally hanging loose, looked at the empty hall in front of her with a half-smile and said. The next second, accompanied by a tremor in the void, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the lobby. "There are some things I want to ask." Ito Cheng smiled. "I didn't expect that you would actually make a breakthrough after not seeing me for a while. This really frightens me." Kyuubi narrowed his eyes slightly and carefully looked at Ito Shige for a few seconds, then said softly with murderous intent in his eyes. Hearing this, Ito Cheng's heart trembled. He was frightened by Kyuubi's eyesight. At the same time, he also had some doubts about whether the other party was really a legendary level. "What do you want to ask?" Kyuubi's murderous intention came and went quickly, and he soon regained his composure and asked. "Before I ask the question, I have a relatively personal matter to ask you. If it's easy to answer, you can answer it. If it's not easy to answer, it's okay not to say anything." Ito Cheng hesitated and said. "What is your relationship with Daji Kyuubi from the Shang and Zhou Dynasties?" Ito Cheng asked softly after seeing no reaction from Kyuubi. As soon as the words fell, the expression of Jiuwei, who had always maintained a calm expression, changed, and his momentum exploded, raging wildly in the room and palace, turning all the furnishings in the palace into dust. "It's so powerful! And I can also vaguely feel something similar to divinity, but different from divinity, it's a little bit close to the existence of divine thoughts that are similar to the thoughts I compressed before." The body is like a rock, and there is no trace of the aura of the nine tails. Ito Seishin said without moving. "Your Highness." At the same time, several fox-faced men in priest robes, who felt the rage of Kyuubi, ran to the palace door and shouted loudly. "Bang!" As soon as they finished speaking, their bodies felt as if they were hit by an invisible car. They quickly bounced away like cannonballs. They didn't stop until they crashed into several buildings, struggling with blood spurting from their mouths. Stand up from the ground. "It seems that my question has hit her sore spot." Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled secretly in his heart and said, "Maybe we will have to fight again later, otherwise things will be in trouble." "What do you want to know?" Kyuubi, who slowly stood up from the bed chair, asked in a cold voice with murderous intent flashing in his eyes. "It seems that you are indeed related to Daji in the Shang and Zhou dynasties." Ito Cheng met Jiuwei's eyes and said, "So, how much do you know about Middle Earth, how much do you know about the existence of the earthly fairy world and the fairy world, how can you Can you tell me something?" "You want to go there?" Kyuubi said with a sneer on his face. "No, actually the original intention of asking this question is that I want to know some of those legendary realms from you, and use this to infer the existence of the so-called upper world." Ito Cheng shook his head and explained. This is the real purpose of his coming here today, and it is also because after helping Song Que break through the air, he suddenly thought of a problem. Ito Chengzhen is very curious whether those earthly immortal worlds, fairy worlds, and even the legendary Western divine worlds exist, and if so, where do they exist???? Is it also in the vast and boundless dimensional sea? Or in other high-dimensional spaces? And where he will go after he breaks through, etc "You want to go far." Kyuubi said softly. "I can indeed tell you that both the Earthly Immortal World and the Immortal World exist. I can even tell you that at your current level, you can just hang out in a place like the Earthly Immortal World where humans and immortals are mixed. If you go to the Immortal World, you will be directly attacked by people. Killed to pieces." Kyuubi sneered with disdain. "Then where do they exist? Since you said that my current strength can be mixed up in a place like the Earthly Immortal World where humans and immortals are mixed, does that mean I can go there now? So where is the way to get there?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1292 Questioning ps: Thanks to "nxcx", "halcyon" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "What? Do you really want to give it a try?" Kyuubi looked at Ito Cheng and sneered mockingly. "I'm just a little curious." Ito Cheng shrugged. "On the fifteenth day of every month, at midnight, there is no way back to the top of Mount Tai." Kyuubi looked at Ito Cheng with cold eyes and said. "On the fifteenth day of every month, at midnight, at the top of Mount Tai, there is no way back? In other words, the entrance to the immortal world is at the top of Mount Tai, and it opens at midnight on the fifteenth day of every month?" Ito Cheng raised an eyebrow. said. "But since we are talking about the two ancient timing methods of Fifteen and Zi, it means that Fifteen is the lunar month, right? So what about the opening method?" Ito Cheng then asked. "Hold the true form of the Five Mountains and pray to the Lord of Mount Tai to enlighten you." Now that he had said it, Kyuubi had no intention of hiding it and answered simply. "The True Form of the Five Mountains? Is the Taoist Five Lecture True Form Order praying to the Lord of Mount Tai? I guess it should be the "Taishan Mansion Lord Festival", right?" Ito Cheng speculated. "You know a lot about Taoism after all." Kyuubi squinted his eyes and looked at Ito Cheng again. "There is a slight concern." Ito Cheng said modestly, "In addition, the has been spread to Japan since the Tang Dynasty, and was enshrined as the main god of worship by the Anbe family. As a member of the Onmyoji lineage, although I am on the path of being a demon exorcist swordsman, but I still pay attention to this widely spread secret method." "What about the fairy world?" Then, Ito Cheng asked again. "The so-called Immortal Realm does not refer to a realm, but a general name for a certain area by people in Middle-earth. Just like in Fusang, it is called Gao Tianyuan. In the West, it is also called Heaven and Olympus. "Kyuubi answered in a cold tone. "As for the way to get there, it's very simple. Just go directly from Tongtiantai in the Earthly Immortal Realm." "That's it." Ito Cheng nodded thoughtfully and said to himself. "Since you mentioned Takamagahara just now, does that mean that there is also an inner world in Japan that can lead to a world similar to the fairy world in China?" Immediately, Ito Cheng asked again. "Not bad." Kyuubi affirmed. "Where?" Ito Cheng asked. "Izumo." Kyuubi replied softly. "" Ito Cheng fell silent. Because this place name reminded him of another mythological system, the mythology of the earth-dwelling gods established by Susanoo, opposite to Takamagahara. "The Earthly Immortal World, the Immortal World, the Land of Izumo, Takamagahara Hehe~ The Western world is probably the Garden of Eden and Heaven, the Olympus Mountains and the Garden of the Gods." After a moment, Ito Cheng's mouth said something of unknown meaning. He whispered with a chuckle. "I know the way to go, but what about the way back?" Then. Ito Cheng looked up at Kyuubi again and asked. "There is no way back!" Kyuubi said quietly. "There is no way back? You can't come back if you go there?" Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes when he heard this and said softly, "What about you?" "Boy, do you want to die?" Kyuubi's murderous aura, which had just been restrained, erupted unbridled again, covering Ito Cheng's body, and asked in a cold tone. "Sure enough, there is a way to get back from there, but I think the cost is quite high." Seeing Kyuubi's reaction. Ito Cheng smiled. "No comment." Kyuubi gritted his teeth as his murderous intent grew stronger. "I was presumptuous." Ito Cheng apologized with a sincere expression on his face, "Thank you very much for your highness's answer. As a thank you gift, I will give this to your highness." After saying that, Ito Cheng flipped his wrist, took out a Philosopher's Stone with evil thoughts and threw it in front of Kyuubi. Looking at the Philosopher's Stone floating in front of him, Jiuwei narrowed his eyes, then stretched out his hand to put away the Philosopher's Stone in front of him. "I won't disturb His Highness's rest. I'll take my leave." Ito Cheng saluted. "I'll give you a piece of advice: strengthen your strength and power as soon as possible. The time to make a decision is coming." Just when Ito Cheng was about to leave, Kyuubi suddenly said out of nowhere. "Time to decide?" Ito Cheng paused when he heard this, frowned and looked at Kyuubi and repeated. But at this time, Kyuubi was not prepared to pay attention to Ito Cheng. He squatted back on the bed chair, leaned over and supported his body on his elbows, playing with the sage's jewel that exuded a strange pink light under the light. stone. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t ask further questions, and bowed slightly to Kyuubi. Then he activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and returned to the shrine home. "Is it time to decide?""" Ito Cheng, who found a place to sit down casually, frowned and muttered to himself, "Could it be referring to the same thing as the [Osiris] disaster that Epworth said?" What exactly is that? " At this time, the problem of Ito Cheng's lack of background became apparent. He knew nothing about these secrets that were only passed down secretly among high-level officials. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng had another thought and used teleportation to appear in a room. "My lord." He was completely naked. With only a sheet wrapped around his waist, Teteroso, who was on guard, shouted respectfully after seeing Ito Cheng's face. "Ah!" At the same time, the woman who just didn't understand why Tetroso suddenly jumped up finally discovered that there was another person in the room, and screamed instinctively. Without even having to give orders from the frowning Ito Nari, Teteroso unceremoniously glared at the woman he had deceived from nowhere, and used evil spells like mind-spelling to take away the woman. life. Regarding Teteroso¡¯s behavior of taking people¡¯s lives instead of fate, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t want to say more and asked directly. "Tetroso, in your sect's inheritance, have you ever heard of any legends about world-wide catastrophes? Especially the ones that happened recently." "Legend of disaster?" Teteroso lowered his head and pondered. "If we want to talk about the legend of calamity, there is only one, that is, there is something about the judgment of souls in the inheritance scriptures of our religion, but it has the same meaning as the end of the world judgment preached by Catholic and other sects, and the time is not specifically stated. Come to think of it, It should not be what you are looking for, sir." After a moment, Teteroso replied with raised eyebrows. "What about the Freemasonry? Are there any legends of disasters in it?" Ito Cheng asked again. "No, at least I didn't notice it. As for whether the prophet and the other guy knew this kind of news, I don't know." Teteroso shook his head and replied. "Go and ask to see if there is any such news." Ito Cheng ordered unceremoniously. "Yes." Tetroso agreed. After finishing his instructions, Ito Cheng didn't stop and disappeared from the room again. He appeared in the Ise Shrine in Mie Prefecture and found Natori, the great priest of the shrine. "Sir." Natori stood up and greeted. "The inheritance of the Shrine is ongoing. Is there any inheritance about the disaster?" Ito Cheng asked directly. "What disaster do you mean, sir?" Natori asked in confusion. "The scale is very large and may affect the entire world." Ito Chengdao. "Isn't that true? There are only legends about the Yamato no Orochi breaking the seal. It is said that on the day the Yamata no Orochi breaks the seal, the world will turn into hell and hundreds of people will not be able to live a good life. The heaven and earth will be darkened and so on." Natori replied. "From now on, you have people look through ancient books and find out the legends about the disaster for me." Ito Cheng ordered with a frown. "Yes." Although he didn't know what Ito Cheng wanted to do, Natori, who was controlled by the other party, didn't bother to ask and just nodded in agreement. Seeing this, Ito Cheng's figure flashed. He disappeared from the shrine and headed to the next place of inquiry - the Shingon Sect. Then there is the Tendai Sect, the Ministry of Environment, the Hokkaido Monster Clan The results obtained are completely unrelated and completely consistent with the legends of various religious groups. For example, the Shingon sect teaches that if there is no sun in the sky, hell will appear in the world. What the Tiantai Sect teaches is the Buddha's Nirvana and his fall into the world. Because the Ministry of the Environment was established too young and has insufficient background, all it spreads are Japanese folklore. The only things that can be considered disaster are the same Yamata-san theory as Ise Shrine, and a Hyakuki Yakou who heard about it from nowhere. Of course, the Hyakki Night Parade here is not an ordinary Hyakki Night Parade, but a Hyakuki Night Parade including Shuten Doji, Tengu and other great monsters in Japanese legends. As for the Hokkaido Demon Clan, there is a rumor that a demon suppressed deep in the ground of Hokkaido was born! ¡°What a fucking mess.¡± Ito Cheng, who wandered around and got several rumors, lowered his head and cursed. "But no matter what, it is absolutely necessary to strengthen one's own strength and power. As for the so-called disasters and choices, we can only investigate slowly." Ito Cheng, who vented his resentment, said in a low voice. "What's wrong, little brother? You haven't looked good since you came back from going out just now." Ito Suzu asked as she walked to sit next to Ito Cheng. "It's nothing. I just feel depressed about some things." Ito Cheng shook his head and said. "Really? What can make you so depressed?"Come and let me listen, sister. "Ito Suzu asked with interest on her face. "Actually, it's nothing, I just feel a little dissatisfied with my cultivation progress." Ito Cheng deceived half-truthfully. "Brother, you don't have a fever, right?" Ito Suzu reached out and touched Ito Cheng's forehead in an exaggerated manner and said, "If your words get out, it will not only make those guys who are in their forties or fifty years old to reach A level commit suicide. . Even the legendary old monsters who have been alive for who knows how long come out to hunt you! Don¡¯t you think about how old you are? Only twenty-one, only twenty-two after the new year! Not to mention a legend of this level There is no one who has ever done it before, and it is certain that it will never come after you. Are you still too slow? How can you put me, eldest sister, in such a difficult position!" "Um" Looking at Ito Suzu, who was a little excited by her words to change the subject, Ito Cheng said helplessly in astonishment, "Isn't it okay that I made a mistake?" "You know you're wrong?" Ito Suzu looked at Ito Chengman with her eyes. "Well, I know I was wrong." Ito Cheng nodded. "In this case, it's not impossible to forgive you, but later you have to accompany me into the virtual game, let me give you a good beating, and then go shopping with me tomorrow!" Ito Suzuki nodded thoughtfully and said, Then he stood up, stretched out his arms and said, "Speaking of which, I haven't been to Tokyo in the main world for a long time." "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded helplessly and agreed, then stood up, followed Ito Suzu back to the room, took out the game login device and logged into the virtual game, and started playing with Ito Suzu. While he was playing games with Ito Suzu, Reimu also casually sent out invitations to the special skills training school one by one as required. "Hey, what is this?" In a well-decorated and exquisite room, a young woman wearing transparent thin silk pajamas with a faintly visible flesh color, and her long black hair that was still slightly wet, started to speak. Opening the letter page that suddenly popped up on the desktop computer, he muttered to himself with a confused look on his face. ?? If Ito Cheng or Ito Rena were here at this time, you would find that this woman is an acquaintance of them. One of Ito Rena's former friends once reported Ito Chengdu college student Junko Uchino. "Do you want to have magical abilities?" "Do you want to be an extraordinary Superman?" "If you want to, just follow the address below to register!" ¡°This place will make it a reality!¡± At the bottom of the electronic stationery, at No. 5, Nanfangmachi 1st Road, Akiruno City, at the registration office of the Special Skills Training School, several dark fonts were clearly printed there. "Online pyramid scheme? Abduction and fraud? Or some newly established religious organization?" A look of disdain appeared in Junko Uchino's eyes, she controlled the mouse to close the email in front of her, sat on a chair and continued to browse the online shopping webpage. And like her, there were many people who were equally disdainful of the e-mail that popped up out of nowhere and thought it was a malicious program. They all started to close it and delete it, and even more cautiously checked for viruses. Of course, there are those who don¡¯t believe it and those who believe it. No, in a dim cabin in a city in the western state of the United States, a thin boy with a sickly pale face stared at the screen in front of him with bright eyes, muttering to himself, "Opportunity, opportunity, opportunity." ! I must go, yes, I must go!¡± After saying that, he ran to a corner of the room like crazy, roughly opened the drawer and took out a bunch of scattered US dollars and put it into his pocket. Then he packed up his gifts in a haphazard manner, looking like he was about to leave. Posture. "Huh? What is this?" Far away in the capital, Chen Xichen, who was about to fall asleep, said to himself inexplicably as he looked at the invitation letter that jumped out of the Elf Book in his hand. As one of the users of the virtual game, Chen Xichen, who happens to meet the age standard, also received an invitation from Lingmeng. "It should be an enrollment invitation letter from a special school that provides ability training. Judging from the registration address written on the invitation letter, it is probably a school opened by someone ordered by the adults." As the intelligent program of the Book of Elf, Chen Linghui The interface replied. "Well, he's really bold." Chen Xichen said in astonishment. "Linghui, do you think I should go or not?" Then, Chen Xichen asked hesitantly. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1293 Daily Thoughts "It depends on the master's choice." Intelligent program Chen Linghui said, "If master, you are ready to enter that world, and you really want to become an ability user, I suggest that master accept the invitation and go there to study." "If the master is just learning for fun, I do not recommend that the master accept the invitation." "What's my state of mind" Chen Xichen turned around and lay down on the bed, looking sideways at the dark room and muttering to himself, "Yeah, I'm really mentally prepared to enter that wonderful world. ¡­¡­" Not to mention Chen Xichen's random thoughts over whether to accept the invitation, which resulted in him not sleeping well all night, and the various behaviors of the guys who received invitations from other countries. Just speaking of Ito Cheng, in the virtual game as scheduled After being beaten with a sandbag by Ito Suzu in the established fighting arena all night, the next day, Ito Suzu was dragged out of the house by a refreshed Suzu and drove towards downtown Tokyo. It's just different from what was expected. In addition to the two of them, Rena Ito also pulled Suzuka Shitahira with excitement after knowing that she was going out for shopping. Then Liliana and Erica also followed each other with the king's name. The first knight, the butler, stayed with him, so in the end, Ito Cheng, who felt a little helpless, had to bring out all the family except his mother, including the maid Satoko. Therefore, it is very natural that Ito Shigei, who was surrounded by many beauties, became the object of envy, jealousy, hatred and resentment of all the men on the streets of Shinjuku as soon as he got off the car, and was surrounded by boundless resentment. "Hey, you beauties, do you want to go play together?" Just as Ito Cheng and others walked to a pedestrian street, seven or eight young men with colorfully dyed hair and dressed like gangsters stopped them. Several people. Ignoring the presence of Ito Cheng, he spoke frivolously to Ito Suzu, Ito Reina, Erica, Liliana, Kallen, Veretta, Oriana, Kinuhata Favorite, Shimohira Suzuka, and the battle maid Satiko. joked. "After being in this world for so long, we finally experienced the so-called beauty and disaster in the novels of the previous life." Seeing this, Ito Cheng said helplessly in his heart, "I just hope that they won't die too miserably later, and what will happen to them?" Psychological shadow. It would be better not to do anything for the rest of my life." "Do you want to play with us?" Ito Suzu, who had her legs wrapped in black thermal stockings, a gray-black mid-skirt, a light yellow knitted sweater, and a long windbreaker, glanced at Ito Cheng next to her. asked with interest. "Yeah, how about it? There are eight of us here. We can definitely meet the needs of all the ladies, right?" The yellow-haired man who spoke laughed. "Then you have to ask my dear if you agree or not." Ito Suzuki held Ito Cheng's arm, winked at the yellow-haired man and smiled. "Isn't that simple? Look at me." The yellow-haired man said confidently, thinking he had succeeded, then turned to look at Ito Cheng, and said frivolously, "Boy, if you are sensible, just get out of here, otherwise don't blame us for being rude." "Exactly. These women are not something your small body can handle." "Get out of the way quickly." The other gangsters agreed. "Stop playing, it's boring." Erica, Oriana, Kallen with her arms crossed, and Rena Ito, who was holding Liliana and stopping her from moving around, looked gloating on their faces. Under the gaze, Ito Cheng looked at Ito Suzu next to him rather feebly and said. "How could it be? This is a movie scene that is rarely encountered in reality. How could it not be interesting?" Suzu Ito exaggerated. "I'm too lazy to pay attention to you." Ito Cheng rolled his eyes. "Sato, deal with them, remember not to kill them." Ito Cheng ordered quietly. "Yes." She was wearing a long black skirt. The lining of a small coat promised, and he quickly rushed into the group of eight gangsters, punching or kicking them one by one and knocking them to the ground within a second, with painful unconsciousness on his face. "Let's go." Ito Cheng said. Immediately, a few people walked around the eight fallen bodies and continued to wander around Tokyo's prosperous areas such as Shinjuku, Ikegai, and Minato Ward. At about nine o'clock in the evening, they drove back together with large and small bags. In the shrine house. After listening to their chatter for a long time and watching them return to the room, he stood up and left the living room, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and appeared in Iceland, and then continued to use teleportation to move towards the Guangboxue inside Iceland. The depths covered by layers moved past. A moment later. Ito Cheng once again came to the ice field where he had been when he was lost due to the unshun teleportation due to the battle with Bartlett. "Hello, Angela Hagelberry,"Are you here? "Ito Cheng used telekinesis to wrap his voice and shouted in a wide area. Angela Hagelbery. The last time Ito Cheng lost his way, he used spiritual possession to possess the leader of a snow wolf pack to stop Ito Cheng from moving forward. He also named the direction of departure and called himself God King Odin, an earthly ranger, guard, and warrior. woman. "Hoo!" Not long after the voice spread, along with a strong wind blowing out of thin air, the familiar female voice rang in Ito Cheng's ears. "We meet again, strangers." Angela, who was still indifferent, greeted in a soft and calm tone. "If this form of meeting can be considered a [meeting]." Ito Cheng smiled. Angela did not answer. Obviously, she had no intention of agreeing with Ito Cheng. "What do you want from me?" Angela asked. "That's right. I want to know if there are any legends about disasters in your Nordic heritage." Ito Cheng shrugged and spoke out his purpose. "What do you mean?" Angela asked. "Wellit can affect the whole world, and there are some catastrophes similar to the judgment of annihilation." After thinking about the disaster of [Osiris] in Aiwasi's mouth, and the decision time reminded by Kyuubi, Ito Cheng answered. "Yes." Angela did not leave to answer after Ito Cheng's words. Instead, she said in an erratic tone after a moment of silence. "Can you tell me something?" Ito Cheng said with raised eyebrows. "My king woke up from his eternal frozen sleep and saw that everything in front of him was no longer what it was before. He decided to once again establish the sacred kingdom and carry out divine judgment on the ignorant humans who occupied his land, killed his people, and did not believe in him. Select suitable candidates to enter his land and multiply." Angela told the story in a vague manner. "My king? God's judgment? In other words, does the catastrophe judgment in the Nordic inheritance refer to the electorate action carried out by Odin himself?" Ito Cheng frowned and thought to himself after hearing this. "It is somewhat similar to the Catholic revelation of the angel of judgment destroying the world." "Thank you for your answer." Ito Cheng raised his head and thanked him. "Can I, why do you want to know this?" Angela suddenly asked. "Because someone told me that disaster is coming." Ito Cheng replied softly. "Excuse me, I'll take my leave." After a few seconds of silence, Ito Cheng spoke again, and then his figure flashed and disappeared directly from the wind and snow in the sky. "It's time to start the awakening ceremony for them" Angela's voice gradually disappeared in the drifting snow. "Although I didn't check it out in Africa, I still remember that the indigenous tribes there have legends that gods will come to the world and reclassify everything on the ground. In this way, countries around the world have different opinions on the content of the Doomsday Judgment. It has been described, so it seems that this calamity is really difficult." Ito Cheng sighed in his heart when he returned to the room. Then he turned around and walked into Karen's bedroom. When the other party screamed, he pushed Qi to the ground and started to linger with her. "Ah!" After a long while, Kallen let out a long moan. Her skin turned pink, her body was covered with sweat, her face was flushed, and her eyes were confused. Kallen collapsed on the ground. However, because of his five years of dual cultivation in the Tang Dynasty, his abilities in that area have made great progress, and Ito Cheng, who couldn't satisfy Kallen at all, had no choice but to move Weiletta to Kallen's room. , turned over, pushed the opponent to the ground, and continued to move. Then, with the cooperation of both sides in replacement and recovery, it was not until a long time later that the three of them lay down on the ground together. "Since the disaster is so sad, I will continue to strengthen my strength. I don't believe that when I advance to the divine level, I won't be able to withstand the chaos caused by you gods and monsters!" He hugged Veretta and Kallen tightly with both hands. Ito Chengxin said fiercely. "The four elements of becoming a god are divinity, divine body, divine soul, and divine head. Although I have taken a different path, I can basically be regarded as having achieved divinity now. All that is missing is time to let it grow, and then build up the body and soul. , allowing the body and soul to evolve into a divine soul and divine body, including the divine personality. There are two ways to speed up this process, one is chance, and the other is faith!" "First of all, the path of faith can be basically eliminated. Although as long as there are enough believers, one can gain faith quickly enough, but the reliance on faith is too high, and even the fall of gods due to distracting thoughts on the path of faith is not Didn't happen." "That is to say, I just want to be promoted without any evidence of legacy."It depends on chance, so where is my chance? "Ito Cheng frowned and pondered. "Death, Demon High School, Exorcist Boy, EVA, Zero Degree Fighter, The King of Fighters, Final Fantasy, Xingyue, Shushan, X-Men, Captain America" The names of several worlds quickly appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. He analyzed and thought one by one. "Which one is better to start with?" Ito Cheng murmured in his mind. "Acheng, what are you thinking about? You always look sad." Just as Itocheng was thinking, Kallen, who had regained some strength, suddenly asked. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1294 Plan "I'm thinking about how to improve your strength." Ito Cheng said, reaching out and kneading Karen's plump chest twice. "Our strength? Why did you suddenly think of increasing our strength? Could it be that another powerful enemy has appeared?" Karen's expression changed after hearing this, and she managed to hold herself up and looked at Ito Cheng and asked solemnly. Veretta, whose eyes were slightly closed at the side, quickly opened her eyes, managed to hold herself up and looked at Ito Cheng. "Is that possible?" Ito Chengcheng took hold of Karen and Veretta's arms with both hands, pulled them back into his arms, and explained while stroking their smooth and tender skin. "Just because it's not available now, doesn't mean it won't happen in the future. So just in case, I want to improve your strength." "That's it." After hearing this explanation, Kallen nodded with relief and said. "Just how to increase the strength of the two of you?" Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at Veretta and Kallen in his arms and said softly. "That's not easy. Wouldn't it be great if Mr. Lloyd and Miss Lakshatta develop a new powerful machine? In this way, I believe that the combat power of Veretta and I will be greatly improved soon." Kallen thought for a moment and said. "As for our personal strength, it just depends on practicing more." "That's right." Veretta rubbed her head slightly and agreed. "Machine, machine yes, machine! Why did I forget those three worlds!" Ito Cheng raised his hand and slapped his forehead, saying speechlessly. "What world?" Kallen asked inexplicably. "The world of revolutionary machines, colonization armor and D-BOY space knights." Ito Cheng replied. Revolutionary Machine is an original animation produced and launched by Rishengsha, an animation company famous for producing robot animations, at the end of 2012. The story mainly tells the story of a man who lives in Sakimori Academy, a school of space ecological components, but is actually a member of the neutral country Geor. The story of a boy who went to school secretly in a military experimental project facility. Due to an unexpected war attack, he boarded a strange machine called Valvrave 1 to fight the invaders. I won¡¯t say anything about the plot. The key is that Valvrave Unit 1. Its unique design concept and combat capabilities are worth snatching, and it is a good material for Lloyd, Laksharta, Erica, and Seleni to study and transform. I believe that as long as it succeeds, , can greatly enhance the physical performance of Veretta and Kallen. Increase their combat effectiveness. As for another world of forced-bred armor, it tells the story of an ordinary high school student, Akira Fukamachi, who accidentally obtained the super-organism combat weapon-Kabbah left by the alien life form that came to the earth hundreds of thousands of years ago, and then fought from there. A story of resistance and battle. Among them, the super-organism combat weapon-Kaba, is the target that Ito Cheng has in mind. Its power is so powerful that it is definitely a star-destroying weapon, if converted into the power of an esper. Demigods should be out of the question. The only thing that makes people feel more disgusting is that the state of Kabbah's clothes is really unflattering. Like a tentacle monster, it hugs the wearer and then changes into an armor form, completely showing the bad taste of aliens. . And the world of the last D-BOY Space Knight. It tells the story of the resistance battle launched after space creatures invade the earth in the future. The armor in it is so powerful that even if it is compared to Kabbah in the Forced Breeding Armor, it is a star-destroying weapon. But what is more difficult to accept is that if you want to put on that armor, the user is allowed to have alien life forms in his body and wear it through those alien life forms, otherwise it will have no effect at all. So after thinking about this world, Ito immediately excluded him from his mind. By recalling the plots of those three worlds, Ito Shigeya probably told the armor forms of these three worlds one by one. "Um let's forget about the forced breeding armor. It feels a bit disgusting." After listening to Ito Cheng's story, Kallen shrank her shoulders and said. "But the power of that armor is really exciting." Veretta, who was a soldier and was determined to pursue power, frowned and said. "" Karen frowned when she heard this but did not refute. "Actually, the most powerful part of the Kabba Armor lies in its accompanying abilities, such as space control, climate control, gravity control, energy control, etc. These things can basically be realized with the existing technology in our hands, but it is not possible for the time being. It¡¯s as compact as the Kabbah Armor. So as long as you have enough good materials, I believe there should be no problem in transforming a super-organism armor similar to the Kabbah Armor." Ito Cheng thought for a while and said. "So I will go to both worlds later and bring back the things I can easily get and give them to Roy."??They researched it, then went to another world for basic training, and provided time for Lloyd and others to create the finished product. " "As long as it's not in that disgusting way, I'm fine with it." Kallen nodded in agreement. Veretta on the side also nodded in agreement. "Now let me think about which world is better to spend time in after acquiring those things." Ito Cheng raised his head and said. Kallen and Veretta stopped talking when they heard the words. They lay quietly in Ito Cheng's arms, closed their eyes and rested. "Soul, divine body, divine head Among them, the way to upgrade your soul in the world of Death is also the world where you can stay for the longest time. If you enter early enough, there is no problem in staying for more than a hundred years, but the same thing will happen. It's been too long in the main world, so I can't notice some changes, so it's okay to go, but it's best to remember the time and not stay blindly for a long time." Ito Cheng's mind started to work. "In the devil high school world, you can also obtain information about divine souls and divine bodies. If you stay on your own for two or three years, it won't be a problem. However, the shortcomings are also obvious. There are too many guys above the legendary level, demigods, and even gods. What about fallen angels and angels? , Demon King, God of Outland, and Divine Artifact, if you don¡¯t get it right, it will cause a lot of troublebut the harvest is enough, to be determined for the time being!¡± "In the world of exorcist youth, there is Noah, there is holiness, and there is Millennium Duke. There is definitely information on soul upgrading. It is even possible to get ancient alchemy and holiness manufacturing methods if you work hard. The disadvantage is that if you have to contact the crazy count, you may put yourself at risk. I got involved, so I exclude" Ito Cheng couldn't help but frowned when he thought about the world of exorcism boys. "The apostles of the EVA world, the fruit of wisdom are all good things, the S2 mechanism, and the AT field are also divine objects. Lilith's existence is even more strange, and with my ability, it is safe enough to pass by!" "In the world of Zero War Princess, there are similar exorcist boys and Noah's apostles in the EVA world. There is also Maria who is similar to the angel descended from the gods. There are also holy stigmata. The combat power is in a strange shape. There is a frozen field similar to an AT force field. Pandora His acceleration skills can reach twice the speed of sound. If it were a speed competition alone, I would be pretty good at it, but as a material world, it¡¯s pretty good and worth a visit!¡± "There are big snakes, fighters, and artifacts in the King of Fighters world! However, the power system is unclear and the upper limit is difficult to determine. It is temporarily to be determined." "There is planetary consciousness in Final Fantasy. As long as the communication is done properly, the whole process is worry-free. You can even use it to trace the beginning of the soul. In addition to dealing with Salfis, who is also considered a semi-planetary consciousness, it is the best way to obtain planetary consciousness. world, go!" "Xingyuethe source, the restraint, can only sneak through the past world" Ito Cheng sighed silently. "Shu Mountain, magic weapons, immortal cultivation techniques, and other genius treasures, elixir formulas, it is worth a visit, but the combat level there is a bit unbelievable, and immortals still exist." Ito Cheng sighed mentally again. "X-Men, all kinds of superpowers, and the exaggerated Dark Phoenix that is connected to the undead creatures in the universe! And the world of Captain America is the cosmic Rubik's Cube. I really want to know what is the difference between that thing and my Rubik's Cube!" Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and thought. "It's decided, first go to the armored world to rob the Kabbah unit, then go to the revolutionary machine world to steal the No. 1 machine, then enter the EVA world for a short stay, and then enter the Zero Warrior world, the X-Men world, and the Captain America world to collect materials. , and finally went to Final Fantasy to swallow the consciousness of the planet, and entered the world of Death to complete the training." "As for Shushan, Xingyue and the Devil's High School World, let's take a back seat for the time being!" Ito Cheng decided in his heart. Then he put these thoughts aside and rested with Veretta and Kallen in his arms. Anyway, this kind of thing can't be rushed, and there is no need to worry because of the time difference, so Ito Cheng and the other three slept peacefully until dawn. The three of them washed their bodies with the water flowed by Ito Cheng, put on new clothes, and then walked out of Kallen's room together, went to the living room and had breakfast with everyone, and then it was Kallen's turn to go to the enrollment hall with everyone on duty. The four people, Shimohira Suzuka, Veretta, Kinuhata Favorite, and Oriana, who had begun to receive registered students, left their homes and walked to their respective offices. Afterwards, Ito Cheng greeted his eldest sister Ito Suzu, second sister Ito Rena, mother Eriko, and his guardian knights Erica and Liliana, then used teleportation to escape from the house and appeared in the demiplane. Entered the world of Rubik's Cube. "Cube, teleport me to this world!" Ito Cheng, standing in the void of the Rubik's Cube world, ordered loudly while recalling the information about colonizing the armored world in his mind. [Information accepted, search startsbeginning¡­¡­] [The search is completed, the target world coordinates are locked, and the transmission begins! ] After a pause of about four or five seconds, the information about the Rubik's Cube once again appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. As soon as the message fell, a twisted vortex immediately appeared in the intact void of the Rubik's Cube world, and grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. It expanded to about one kilometer in diameter almost in the blink of an eye, spinning at high speed like a tornado, generating strong suction. The force of pulling sucked Ito Cheng who was suspended below it into it, turning it into a stream of light and annihilating like a bubble in the center of the vortex. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian.com to read.) Text Chapter 1295 Cape PS: Thanks to "Halcyon", "Gan Hongxiang", "Black Week 3" and "Where the Soul Goes" for their precious moon drifts, and thanks to "Halcyon", "nykfany" and "nxcx" for their rewards. "Crackling" Amidst the familiar sound of glass products breaking, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in a mountain forest. "The old rule is to find someone first, and then make a plan based on the situation." Ito Chengshin said, having absorbed the power of the world that had completed the deception of the world outside his body into his body, and then with a thought, he chose a direction and moved out at will. With Ito Cheng¡¯s exaggerated movement, he appeared in a city in less than ten minutes. The best way to trace the traces of people is to ask the local police station. Therefore, Ito Cheng, who entered the city, immediately came to the local police station without hesitation and used hypnosis to control the staff of the Residential Registration Department and let them find him. The address of the target person you are looking for. Soon, through the similar search methods of the names and relative information of Fukamachi Fumio, Fukamachi Akira, Segawa Mizuki and Segawa Tetsuro, Ito Cheng determined the cities where several people were located. Fortunately, the city where these people are located is around the city where he is at this time. They are only about thirty kilometers apart from each other, which is not very far. If you use teleportation to travel, it will take less than a minute, so one minute Finally, Ito Achievement appeared outside the Fukamachi family. Then, Ito Cheng asked passers-by to find out where the nearby schools were, and rushed to the door of a private school where Akira Fukamachi, Mizuki Segawa, and Tetsuro Segawa attended. He folded his arms and leaned against the street wall facing the school gate. Go ahead and wait. The time at this time was around two o'clock in the afternoon, and there was less than half an hour left before the normal end of school for Japanese high schools, so I didn't have to wait long. With a muffled electric bell ringing, a large group of male and female students wearing black stand-up collar uniforms and blue and white sailor uniforms walked out of the teaching building. Seeing this, Ito Cheng raised his spirits, and his eyes searched the group of students like the highest resolution camera. "Yes!" After a while, Ito Cheng's eyes locked on a man with a garlic nose. The male student with a pair of rimless eyes and a somewhat fat figure said secretly. This person is an important supporting character of the anime "Strong Breeding Armor", a good friend of the protagonist Akira Fukamachi, and the brother of the woman whom the protagonist loves deeply, Mizuki Segawa - Tetsuro Segawa! But just when Ito Cheng was about to step forward to talk to Segawa Tetsuro, two middle-aged men, one fat and one thin, silently followed behind Segawa Tetsuro who walked out of school alone, and followed him towards the direction of his residence. go. "Tsk. It seems that the time of my arrival is a little unlucky. It happened after the plot started. It's really unlucky." Ito Cheng, who followed the three people away with his eyes, frowned and said to himself. Based on the current situation, it can be estimated that the Cape II has been recovered by the Japanese branch of the secret organization Kronos and is currently being stored within the company, but it is not yet known whether it has been installed by the inspector named Lix. So far, Cape III is still in standby mode. The E people on Maki Island were hiding in a secret cold room in a certain stronghold and had not yet been colonized. "In other words, the only thing we can do now is Cap III." Ito said secretly. "Tetsuro." Just as Ito Cheng was deep in thought, Akira Fukamachi, the protagonist of Cape World, ran out of the school and caught up with the two men who were suspected of being policemen but were in the beast-like form of Kronos. Tetsuro Segawa. "They are" Fukamachi Akira looked at the two men with a puzzled face and asked. "Oh, they are the police. They came to investigate the Naritayama accident." explained Tetsuro Segawa, who was feeling a little happy. "What? Were you there at the time?" Among the two, the middle-aged man who was slightly shorter, fatter and wearing a brown top hat asked. "Huh? Um" Akira Fukamachi, who had a ghost in her heart, turned her head to the side, not daring to look at the other person's eyes, and whispered. ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you come and lie down with us?¡± the man demanded. Now, Akira Fukamachi and Tetsuro Segawa, who were still just two innocent high school students, didn't have the courage to oppose, so they had no choice but to follow the two men who looked like policemen and got into a car parked nearby, letting the car pull them away. And the next moment the car drove away, he was the student union president of a private school. The figure of Makishima Er, who has an artistic temperament, walked out of the school gate. He looked at the tail of the car that gradually disappeared in the distance with deep eyes, wondering what he was thinking. On the other side, after a long journey, the car carrying Akira Fukamachi and Tetsuro Segawa stopped in an abandoned factory building. Will Akira Fukamachi and Tetsuro Segawa, who were just forced out of the car,He entered the factory and sealed the door. ¡°Boy, tell me, where is Guyver?¡± The short, fat middle-aged man looked at Akira Fukamachi and asked with a sinister smile on his face. "I, I don't know." Segawa Tetsuro replied nervously. "Humph, you dare to be so harsh!" the middle-aged man said unhappily. "I, I really don't know." Segawa Tetsuro said anxiously. "Vals, it's time to eat." The middle-aged man glanced at Akira Fukamachi, who was also nervous, and said to a man in a black suit behind him. "Understood." After saying this, the man laughed ferociously, and his body immediately expanded rapidly, tearing apart his clothes and transforming into a strange creature with a bat-like head and red hair all over its body. Coming behind the unsuspecting Akira Fukamachi, a pair of animal arms passed under Akira Fukamachi's armpits, lifting Akira Fukamachi like a fishing hook, and brought the sharp mouth that commanded thick saliva to Akira Fukamachi's. On the side of his head, he looked like he was about to open his mouth and eat it. "Akira!" Tetsuro Segawa yelled with a look of panic. "Hehe" The beast-turned-soldier let out a ferocious laugh. "In the pond!" Tetsuro Segawa replied loudly. "You lied to me!" the middle-aged man shouted angrily. In cooperation, the beast-turned-soldier holding Akira Fukamachi also strangled his arm again, causing Akira Fukamachi to scream in pain. "It was really in the pond. I saw him enter the pond with my own eyes!" Tetsuro Segawa said loudly. "No, we have searched that pond a long time ago, and there is nothing in it!" the middle-aged man retorted. "It's really there. You have to believe me!" Segawa Tetsuro said urgently. ¡°I won¡¯t shed tears until I see the coffin!¡± the middle-aged man snorted coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, the beast-turned-soldier violently threw Akira Fukamachi's body against the rusty wall. Then, with his scream of pain, he quickly rushed to Akira Fukamachi's head and leaned forward. . "Kill him." The middle-aged man ordered. "Ahhhhh! Guyver!" He smelled the fishy stench coming from the mouth of the beast-turned-soldier in front of him. Fukamachi Akira screamed loudly as her body felt the cold killing intent emanating from the other party. Immediately, a dazzling ball of light about two meters in diameter suddenly emerged from behind Akira Fukamachi, forcing the beast-turned-soldier in front of him to retreat. At the same time, a strange-looking armor emerged from the ball of light. , combined with Akira Fukamachi in less than a second. "Dimensional space technology." Ito Cheng, who was hiding aside and taking in all this, said in his mind as he looked at the disappearing ball of light. "Group-Guyver" the middle-aged man said in shock. "Bang bang bang bang" Others took out their pistols in vigilance and shot at Akira Fukamachi who had turned into Kep, but the bullets just landed on Kep outside his body. Bian stopped, then was forced out of the body by Cape, who had recovered. In particular, one of the bullets accidentally hit the head of Segawa Tetsuro, but just when the bullet was about to hit Tetsuro Segawa, a red ray shot out from the crystal on Cape's forehead. Melting the bullet into a pile of iron filings. "Biological fiber reinforcement, infrared laser weapon." Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and secretly thought while collecting Kaipu data. "Roar!" Seeing that the bullets were not working well. Those men who were still walking turned into red-haired monsters with huge bat heads, rushed towards Akira Fukamachi, and restrained him. "Akira!" Tetsuro Segawa shouted. At this time, Akira Fukamachi, who was suppressed by the beast-turned-soldiers, stretched his arms and broke free from the oppression of the two beast-turned-soldiers in an instant. Then he beat them to death one by one with punches and kicks. on the spot. "The same biological enhancement technology as the black ball suit." Ito Chengdao. "Roar!" Seeing that all the lowly people were wiped out, the only middle-aged man who remained in human form also expanded his body with a strange roar. In the blink of an eye, it turned into an earth-yellow monster that was comparable to a alien, but without a tail. Then the armor-like shoulders of the earth-colored monster stood up, revealing a pair of fans like exhaust vents inside, and two dazzling bright lights began to converge on it. "I remember this seems to be a biological laser cannon that uses the heat in the body." Ito Cheng said silently. "Whoops!" The next moment, two bright yellow energy beams flew out, grazed Fukamachi Akira's side and landed on the metal wall behind him. The hot laser beam directly melted the place into a pile of molten iron. Seeing that the attack failed, the khaki beast-turned-soldier couldn¡¯t help but?, and continued to fire lasers at Akira Fukamachi. But it was completely ineffective against Akira Fukamachi, who had gradually become accustomed to avoiding it. They all fell on the wall of the factory, melting the wall of the factory into piles of molten iron exuding a hot atmosphere. "Boy, what do you think will happen if the laser cannon hits a person?" After a moment, he remembered Segawa Tetsuro's beast-turned-soldier sitting on the ground and pointed the laser cannon at Segawa Tetsuro jokingly. Seeing this, Akira Fukamachi dodged and stood in front of Segawa Tetsuro, facing the beast-turned-armor and the laser cannon gathered on his shoulders. Then, in the next second. Fukamachi Akira suddenly raised his hand and clasped the chest muscle-like square on his chest and pulled it out. Two muzzles that quickly gathered light blue particle energy suddenly appeared in front of everyone, and then sprayed out two particles. The light cannon met the laser cannon beam fired by the beast-turned-soldier. The power of the particle cannon is so great that it offsets the energy of the laser cannon the moment it meets the laser cannon, and then continues to rush forward unabated, melting the beastly soldiers on the attack route into a pile of dust, and continues It shot straight into the sky for more than ten kilometers before slowly dissipating into the air. "Although the data is not much, it is enough for Lloyd and the others to use for reference." Said Ito Seishin, who put away the collected data and the images of the Cape battle, and then turned to look outside the factory. The man standing in a corner was also watching. This battle involves the Makishima E people. "It's your turn next." Ito said. Then, he used his mental power to leave a mark on Akira Fukamachi, who was not yet able to use his mental power. He took advantage of the convenience hidden in the cracks of space and left the dilapidated factory building, following the Donshima Eren into the distance. , followed him into a large building, until they stopped in a dimly lit room. ??Makishima Eren walked to the wall on one side of the room, reached out and pressed on the wall, and an electronic keyboard hidden in the wall appeared in front of him, and he pressed it several times. "Bah~" Then a soft sound was heard, and the tightly sealed wall immediately opened slowly to both sides, revealing a bright and air-conditioned space, about thirty centimeters in diameter and about ten inches thick. It is an irregular round shape, with a spherical crystal in the middle that is exactly the same as the crystal inlaid on Fukamachi Akira's forehead when he was transformed. The periphery of the crystal is tightly wrapped with strips of pink fleshy substance that resembles tendons, and the outside is The strange Untitled imprisoned by three lead metals caught the eyes of Eru Makishima and Ito Shige who was hiding aside. This is the "combination-GuyverIII" that the Kronos organization is closely tracking. Seeing this, Ito Cheng no longer hesitated, and immediately used his mental power to create an impact and rushed into the mind of the unsuspecting Makishima Eren, knocking him out. Then he flashed out from the gap in space, walked slowly to the combination-Guyver III, reached out and picked it up. Of course, in order not to activate it, Ito Cheng was very careful not to let himself touch parts other than metal, especially the crystal controller in the middle. "It's time to go to the ruins below, but I remember that only those who wear Cape can go in, so it's a bit troublesome." Ito Cheng turned over and put away the combination - Guyver III and said secretly, "Forget it, anyway, this combination - Guyver III Human experiments must also be conducted during research. At the worst, we can just let the experimental subjects enter the Adventer spacecraft at that time. As for now, we will just pack the ruins." Having made up his mind, Ito Cheng did not stay at the Makishima house any longer. He directly activated teleportation to disappear from the Makishima house and moved towards the Mina Sacred Mountain. ?????????????? In just ten minutes, Ito Cheng arrived at the Minai Holy Mountain, released his mental power, and flew around the entire mountain while exploring the location of the ruins base. With the help of mental scanning, mental induction and other methods, more than ten minutes later, Ito Cheng finally found the entrance to the ruins base, a cleverly covered cave. Then he ducked into the cave and headed towards the internal underground base. This process was perfectly executed due to the powerful concealment and practicality of space capabilities. Without alerting any beast-turned-soldiers, they sneaked into the core control room of the ruins base and used discharge and electromagnetic control capabilities to cut out the entire ruins base. All research materials (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian. com reading.) Text Chapter 1296 Data Collection There is a lot of data stored in the ruins base, but most of it is research data on the adventer spacecraft. Only a small part of it is data about cells, genetic modification, and beast-turned-soldiers. For Ito Cheng, it is better than nothing. A reference. In fact, from the original point of view, Ito Cheng is really not interested in the so-called beast-turned-soldiers. He transforms people into that kind of appearance by manipulating genetic information. Although he is said to be powerful in combat, it is really too disgusting, so even if he stole this information He does not intend to hand over the information about the beast-turned-soldiers to his biological laboratory. At most, he will only hand over the information about cells and genetic adjustment to them, so that they can improve the situation of the new human beings and solve the problem. to solve the problem of their difficulty in having children. After stealing the information, Ito Shige released his mental power to form a wide-area mental shock, knocking down the group of ordinary scientists in the core control room, and then used teleportation to enter the warhead that seemed to be magnified hundreds of times. The Black Adventer opened the Rubik's Cube world in front of the living spaceship, sucked it and the surrounding concrete into the Rubik's Cube world, and threw it onto an uninhabited island. "WARING! WARING!" Along with the disappearance of the ruins spaceship and the destruction of surrounding buildings, violent alarms rang throughout the ruins base. After completing the collection of targets, Ito Cheng, who was no longer interested in the ruins base, disappeared from the chaotic underground base and reappeared in the sky outside Minai Mountain. Then his figure flashed again, and he disappeared. The sky above Minai Mountain disappeared. And this time his destination is the location of the Japanese branch of Kronos! About a quarter of an hour later, Ito Cheng appeared in the thirty-story high-rise building known as MAX. It is worth mentioning that the head of the Japanese branch of Konos is the adoptive father of Makishima Eren, who was attacked by Ito Cheng and robbed Combination III. Makishima Aso! It's just that the relationship between the two is not good. It is obvious that the loss of the combination will lead to the death of Aso Makishima, the person in charge of the combination. The person in charge of the combination did not hand over what he got, but was happy to see it succeed. That's it. "Remember in the original work, it will be two days later. The commander-in-chief of Kenos, Richard Geo, one of the twelve beast god generals, is about to arrive. It is a good opportunity to obtain the beast god general crystal, just in time to study it. What the hell is that thing?" On the way to the top control room, Ito Cheng thought in his mind. Still going very smoothly, Ito Cheng invaded the core control room. He used illusions to deceive the experimenters who were ordinary people, used his discharge ability to control electronic signals, and began to plunder the data stored in the entire branch. This time, Ito Cheng obtained a full set of data on preparing beast-turned-army soldiers, which not only contained the technology for manufacturing cells for beast-turned-army, the adjustment technology for genetic information codes, but also the technology for biomorphing some weapons. certainly. Research information on various data after Lix's breeding equipment combination II was also included, which gave him a big harvest. "We still have one more thing to do, Lix, and then we can wait for the Beast God General to arrive." After a while, Ito Chengchi finished copying the data and put it away. Then he reached out to grab a researcher and asked where Lix was. "Inspector Lix is ??in the lounge on the twenty-eighth floor." The researcher with confused eyes answered. After getting the answer he wanted, Ito Cheng threw the researchers away and left the control room. Head to the lounge on the twenty-eighth floor. Soon, Ito Cheng arrived at the twenty-eighth floor, which combines functions such as rest, entertainment, leisure exercise, etc., and found a blond foreigner drinking a small drink in a large suite that was not even more generous than the presidential suite. Lix took action to control him. But at the moment when Lix lost his mind, the dimensionally distorted light ball carried by Kep Kaijia suddenly appeared in the room, and spontaneously set it on the unconscious Likx in less than a second. Si's body, and then launched an attack on Ito Cheng. "Excess Defense Action!" A host protection program launched by the colonized armor when the colonist loses consciousness under any circumstances. During this period. Anyone who intentionally approaches the colonizer and is judged to be a dangerous person or thing will be attacked by the colonized armor that enters this process until the opponent is completely wiped out! In an instant, a blazing laser beam flew towards Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed and appeared behind Leakes. The power of telekinesis was released and wrapped around the body of Lix who was transformed into Cape, imprisoning him. "Bang!" The next moment, there was a muffled sound, and with the distortion of the space around Leakes, Leakes suddenly broke free from Ito Cheng's telekinesis, turned around and raised his arms and shouted at Ito ChengA powerful shock wave. "Heavy pressure cannon!" A kind of tumor-like tissue on Cape's wrist stores the energy absorbed from the gravity control ball between the five fingers, and forms a very small black hole. The shock wave attack generated by the evaporation of the small black hole. Ito Cheng's figure disappeared, and suddenly divided into five or six phantoms, rushing towards Lix from all directions. "Boom!" The shock wave of the failed attack immediately shattered the wall on one side, connecting the room to the outside space. A strong wind instantly poured into the room from the broken gap, blowing away everything in the room. Come on. Because of this loud noise, the entire Kenos Japanese branch became chaotic, and a large number of beast-turned-animal soldiers began to move towards the twenty-eighth floor. "As expected of excess defense, he is able to use the gravity attack so skillfully that even Lix himself has not mastered. I really don't know what else he will use if he continues? Ultrasonic beam attack, or other energy attacks?" Dong Nian activated his teleportation ability and forcibly took Lix away from the Knox Japanese branch building and came to Ito Narishindo in a forest. Then Ito Cheng's thoughts moved again, confining the space around Leakes, and took out the recording equipment to record Leakes' attack methods, and collected the various data he showed at this time for research. References. Being imprisoned, Lix continued to use gravity attacks to distort the space around him in order to break through the confinement. After about half a minute of this, the program itself probably knew that gravity attacks were ineffective. Lix raised his hands, clasped the edge of the chest armor and pulled it outward, revealing the particle muzzle inside, gathering maximum energy to attack the space in front of him. and Ito Cheng launched out of the space. "Boom!" Under the bombardment of the powerful particle cannon, the space nodes that were forced to become active immediately dispersed, releasing the confinement effect, allowing the particle cannon to bombard straight forward. It was not until it flew more than ten kilometers that it finally Slowly dissipated into the air. "It's just that along the path of the particle cannon, all the trees and hills were destroyed, leaving only a plowed black passage more than three meters wide, slowly emitting heat. ¡°Twist it!¡± Ito Cheng, who once again teleported behind Leakes, said softly. As soon as he finished speaking, Lix's limbs were immediately wrapped by an invisible force, and then twisted like a twisted flower. With such strong force, even Lix's Cape armor couldn't help but make a weird sound, and one after another Slender air pillars kept spurting out from the vent-like fans in Lix's mouth, indicating Lix's pain. "Ah!" Then, the two smaller light balls at Lix's mouth lit up in vain, and an ultrasonic shock spread in all directions with Lix as the center. Wherever the shock wave spread, the turf on the ground was lifted off, the grass was torn to pieces, and the thick trees were blown into pieces And in the process, the invisible telekinesis force exerted by Ito Cheng on Lix could not help but tremble. got up. But this time, Ito Cheng was cruel, not as overly aggressive as before, so even though it trembled slightly, it did not explode. It was still wrapped around Lix's limbs, twisting hard. "Bang!" Three or four seconds later, with a neat crisp sound, Lix's limbs were completely twisted and twisted irregularly. "The strength of the fiber is so strong. With that twisting force just now, it is not a problem to directly destroy the previous branch building. It fell on him and he actually persisted for so long before being twisted. It is really an exaggeration." Although the limbs were twisted, there was nothing inside. The fibers of the Cape Armor still remain connected, Ito Cheng exclaimed in his heart. Then Ito Cheng turned his hand and summoned the magic sword Tian Congyun, and slashed a space blade at Lix's imprisoned body. "Poof!" Lix's abdomen immediately opened a long wound under the attack of the space blade, but it was not directly cut off in the middle like Ito Cheng used to attack others. This shows Kep's strength. How outrageous. "I'll wipe it." Ito Cheng grinned, and wordlessly swung the knife again, slashing the control crystal on Lix's forehead. "Cang!" Amidst the soft sound, the crystal that collided with Tian Congyun still remained intact. "I don't believe it anymore." Ito Cheng, who didn't believe in evil, slashed with his sword again. "Poof!" At this moment, the control crystal's body lit up, and an invisible barrier suddenly appeared one centimeter in front of the crystal, blocking the Amancong Cloud Sword that Ito Cheng had chopped down. "It's actually space force!"?Tengcheng said in shock, "Does Kaipu Armor still have the ability to learn!?" However, when I recall the name of the Cape Armor in the original work - off-standard products, and the offensive methods the protagonist gets after obtaining the Cape Armor, it seems that it is not wrong to say that the Cape Armor can learn some of the abilities it has in its records, such as Space force Feeling that he could no longer let it go, Ito Cheng straightened his expression and seriously began to break the control crystal of Cape Armor. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian.com to read.) Text Chapter 1297 Beast God General Under the serious attack of Ito Cheng, the Kaip Armor, which had not yet fully evolved, was no match. In less than a minute, the control crystal in front of Lix's forehead was shattered by Tian Congyun's sharp slash. The next second, the muscle fibers that made up Cape's armor, which had lost the control of the crystal, violently rioted, squirming like a hungry creature, swallowing up the Lix wrapped inside, and then changed into the shape of UNIT and fell to the ground. . But unlike the intact UNIT that Ito Cheng obtained from the Makishima E people, the coiled muscle fiber strips of this damaged UNIT were a little loose, and the core crystal in the middle was also severely damaged and broken. "Just right, let's use this as a sample material." Ito Seishin said as he put it away. Then Ito Cheng put away the information collector that recorded the data and images from the Cape Armor battle just now and the Amazong Cloud Sword in his hand, and left the scene, returning to the Japanese branch of Kenos, using his transformation Shu became an internal staff member and hid, waiting for the arrival of the beast god general Richard Geo who is currently the commander-in-chief of Kronos. I don¡¯t know if it was because of his attack, but the Beast God General Richard Geo, who was supposed to arrive only the day after tomorrow, came to the Japanese branch the next day and summoned him, who was bound to die. In the original work, Before his death, Aso Makishima was specially prepared to become the Ensem special beast-turned-soldier specifically designed to conquer Cape. Needless to say, the specific content of the conversation was not worthy of Ito's attention. However, after driving away Makishima Aso and sending super beast soldiers to attack Fukamachi Akira, Ito used his space ability to sneak into Licha. In the general control office where Te-Jio is located. Richard Geo is a tall, blond, mixed-race man, also known as the Chocolate Man. His facial muscles were a little tangled, making him look very ferocious. He was wearing a white casual suit handmade by Ichita. His big black hands held a thick and long cigar in his mouth and he was smoking. Around him, three people were wearing black suits and sunglasses. The man dressed as a bodyguard but actually a super beast soldier stood upright. This time, Ito Cheng's purpose was just the mysterious crystal called the God Crystal in his mind, not to test the power he possessed. So once he got started, Ito Cheng used a one-hit kill method, hitting the two index fingers of his right hand. Bicheng pointed his sword at the neck of Richard Geo, who was sitting in a high-back chair and smoking. A slender space crack was cut out! However, Richard Geo has lived for a long time and has experienced many battles. Even among his colleagues, there are three Beast God Generals who use space abilities. Therefore, the moment Ito Cheng took action, through active mental fluctuations, Sensing the danger and the abnormality in the space, Richard Geo jumped up and jumped from the desk in front of him. In an instant, he dodged Ito Cheng's fatal blow. "Who is this!" The three men in black on the side shouted while transforming into beasts. "Gravity space!" Richard Geo, who rolled around and stood up again, activated his divine crystal and created a protective gravity space around him. As long as he is in this space, any abnormalities in gravity and strange changes in space will be detected by him. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know whether it was out of confidence in his own strength or something else. Richard Geo did not immediately transform into a god general and still maintained his human form. "Ah!" At this time. Just three screams were heard one after another. Before the three super beast soldiers could figure out what happened, their bodies and heads were separated and they died on the spot! "Who is it? Who dares to cause trouble for me." Richard Geo asked loudly while searching the empty room with his eyes. "Whoops!" After saying this, there was only a sound of hitting the air, and a black shadow instantly cut through the space and broke into his gravity field. Ignoring the influence of gravity outside, he thrust the long black knife forward in his hand. "Poof!" Richard Geo, who had to dodge the vital point, was immediately stabbed and a large amount of blood spurted out. "Who are you!" Lichart Geo half turned his head. Looking at Ito Cheng's half-faced face from the corner of his eye, he asked. Ito Cheng didn't answer, he just flipped the wrist holding the knife, turned the blade upward in Richard Geo's body, raised the knife with his backhand, and pulled Tian Congyun from the wound to cut into Richard Geo's head. passed. "Ah!" screamed. Richard Geo immediately grabbed Tian Congyun's blade with his left hand wrapped in gravitational energy. His right hand, also wrapped in gravitational energy, formed a fist and punched Tian Congyun. "Poof!" The huge impact immediately pulled Ito Cheng and the Tencongyun he was holding out of the body. "Ito Cheng, who was forced to retreat from Tian Congyun, did not use any moves and just backhandYang, once again swung an upward move to slash at Richard Geo. At the same time, in order to enhance the possibility and power of the hit, a half-moon-like air blade flew out from Tian Congyun's sword, and together with It slashed towards Richard Geo's body. "Hmph!" Richard Geo snorted, and the gravity around him became completely distorted and disordered. The weird twisted force it produced immediately scattered and scattered the flying wind blades. Then, Richard Geo stretched his palm forward, flicked his five fingers, and popped out five extremely high-density energy balls. While distorting the surrounding space, he shot toward Ito Cheng at high speed. Ito Cheng waved Tian Congyun in his hand, and the furnishings in the room seemed to be controlled by invisible hands. They quickly flew to the ultra-dense energy ball and collided with the energy ball. ¡°Pap-pap-pap-pap¡­¡± A dense cracking sound immediately echoed in the room. And taking advantage of this opportunity, Ito Cheng once again hid in the space gap and disappeared from the sight of Richard Geo. "Where to run!" Richard Geo sneered, raised his arms slightly, turned around and released ultra-density energy balls all over the room, forcing Ito Cheng through the space distortion effect produced by their flight. Show up. Forced to do nothing, Ito Cheng had no choice but to emerge from the gap in space, stretched out his palm full of telekinesis and grabbed one of the ultra-density energy balls that flew towards him. "Zhizhi~" A harsh sound was immediately transmitted from the friction between the telekinesis barrier and the ultra-density energy ball. Ito Cheng, who frowned slightly, snorted softly, and quickly closed his fingers to crush the ultra-density energy ball in his palm! "Whew!" In an instant, a powerful shock wave caused by the explosion of the energy ball exploded violently, blowing Ito Cheng's clothes and items around him violently. "The annoying gravity ability." Ito Cheng frowned and thought, and then converted his own abilities to discharge and electromagnetic control. The next second, countless Itos appeared in the room one after another, filling the entire room and surrounding Richard Geo in the center. These welcomes are not illusory illusions created by Ito Cheng using illusions or spatial abilities, but magnetic field illusions formed by manipulating the magnetic field form of electromagnetic waves that are enough to affect the human brain's senses. Even those with mental abilities cannot break through this. Point, as the original owner of this ability, a certain criminal in the Absolutely Poor World can personally confirm that he used this skill to fool the three LV7 ability users of the Absolutely Poor Girl Group. "Oh?" Richard Geo looked at the false images around him with interest and let out a soft moan. At this time, Ito Cheng didn't see any movement around them, but a series of blue electric lights overflowed from their surroundings, forming a huge lightning field, completely trapping Richard Geo in it. . "Hmph!" Richard Geo sneered, and the concrete floor under his feet immediately shattered and collapsed, causing Richard Geo to fall toward the lower level. "Thunder!" Seeing this, Ito Cheng snorted coldly, and concentrated all the energy in the lightning stand into a thick lightning beam with a diameter of nearly one meter, and struck hard at the falling Lichard Geo. "Ah!" Although he used gravity control to make his fall faster, slowing down the gravel and holding it above his head, and even distorting part of the path of thunder and lightning through gravity, the speed of thunder and lightning's attack was too fast, and the range It was so wide that Lichard Geo couldn't avoid it at all. He was immediately hit by lightning and continued to fall to the lower floor as the floor was penetrated. At this moment, Ito Cheng jumped into the thunder and lightning that had not dissipated, and transformed into thunder. With the lightning, he instantly appeared in front of Richard Geo, manifesting half of the thunder and lightning body, and brandished his sword at him. Lichart Geo's neck was chopped off. "Poof!" With a soft sound, Richard Geo's head, whose blood was evaporated as soon as it spread, was immediately separated from his body, flipped around and thrown outward. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng dodged and emerged from the lightning pillar. He swung the black sword Amancongyun in his hand sharply, slashing the head of Richard Geo who was still turning over in mid-air. , exposed the mysterious crystal inside, reached out to hold it and threw it into the Rubik's Cube world, and then without hesitation, his figure flashed and disappeared directly from the building of the Kronos Japan branch, appearing in the sky above the branch. . "Well, just think of it as making some contribution to humanity in this world." Ito Cheng said softly while hanging in mid-air. After saying that, he raised his hand to the sky and used his discharge ability to stimulate the free electrons in the surrounding clouds, gathering them over the Japanese branch of Kronos, forming a ball of thunder and lightning.The dark clouds are brewing silently. Then a few minutes later, Ito Cheng, who raised his arm high, swung down violently, and a thick thunder pillar that was no worse than the Japanese branch of Kenos, and even wider, fell from the sky, and instantly enveloped the people below. on the Japanese branch building. "Boom!" Accompanied by a sudden roar, the Japanese branch of Kenos immediately fell apart under the lightning attack, turning into a pile of unrecognizable mutilations that fell to the ground. "Boom!" A large amount of dust spread in the loud noise (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest Motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian.com to read.) Text Chapter 1298 The truth about the so-called "tribulation" ps: Thanks to "jazz¡ûbing" for his valuable monthly vote, and thanks to "nxcx", "nykfany" and "halcyon" for their rewards. "Yes, that's that thing. Take it out." In the ecological laboratory of the Rubik's Cube world, Shige Ito, who was wearing a white coat, faced the screen wearing a Kaip armor and a spaceship in the body of a weird creature like an interstellar Zerg. The figure in action said. At this time, two months had passed since the day when the Japanese branch of the Kronos organization was destroyed. During these two months, Ito Cheng was in the biological laboratory of the Rubik's Cube world, following Emma. The main researchers of the biological laboratory, as well as Erica, Seleni, Lloyd, Lakshatta, Nina, Cecil and others who were temporarily seconded from the large laboratory in terms of mecha manufacturing, energy utilization, and concept development Professionals analyze the Cape combination. With the joint efforts of the top talents in each world and the new humans in the tall world, the technological level and technological means far exceed those of the scientific researchers in the armored world, and it only took less than a month for Ito Cheng and others to have the original data foundation. In a short time, the cell structure of the strange fleshy tendons in the combination was completely analyzed, and it entered the normal cultivation and mass production stage. Then everyone temporarily stopped their research on strong reproductive cells and biological fiber reinforcement technology, and turned to the research on the beast god general's divine crystal and the control crystal at the core of the Kaipu combination. And this, for those who have cultural and technological backgrounds in various worlds, there are countless people with wonderful superpowers. There are researchers who can reverse the manufacturing process of items through contact, induction, or other methods. It is not a big problem for Ito Cheng and others who are far more magical than the so-called descendants. They can still crack it in the shortest time. The material structure and partial manufacturing methods of the divine crystal and the control crystal were discovered, and the research progressed to the stage of replication and manufacturing. Then, the research operation began to be divided into two. Some of the researchers in the ecological laboratory continued to study with Lloyd, Erica, Seleni, Nina and others about the manufacturing technology of the beast god's crystals and control crystals, as well as Kai Part of the forming theory of ordinary armor was invested in the research of the adventurous ecological spaceship. It¡¯s just that the Adventer¡¯s biological spaceship only allows entry to the Beast God General and the guy wearing the Cape Armor, so it can¡¯t be entered, and there is also a reason why he plans to conduct a ** experiment. Ito Cheng and others used human cloning technology to clone a subject as a cloned victim. After researching the complete Cape Colonial Suit and the Adventer spacecraft, the first scene emerged. At this time, the project they are undertaking is to remotely command the experimental receptors to take out the units hidden deep in the Adventer spacecraft that can initialize the Cape combination. In order to carry out comprehensive research on Kaipu control crystals. "Okay. All the conditions have been gathered together. All the precautions that need to be mentioned have been mentioned, and the rest of the research work will be left to you." Seeing that the experimental subject had taken out the unit, he was rushing back to the laboratory. Ito Cheng turned around and said to the main researchers in the ecological laboratory around him. "Okay." The researchers nodded in agreement. "Of course. If you have any questions, just use the communicator to contact me." Ito Cheng said again as he took off Bai Dagua and put it in the hands of a female researcher with a new human origin next to him. The researchers continued to nod to express their understanding. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't say anything, disappeared from the laboratory, and appeared in Mi Lei's office where the country was being governed. He stretched out his mouth from behind and hugged her tightly, pressing a pair of palms against her. Button it on Mi Lei's chest. "Yeah!" Mi Lei exclaimed instinctively as she felt the attack on her body. "Huh, I'm scared to death." Mi Lei immediately relaxed when she thought that the only person who dared to invade her office so boldly and would not be recognized as an enemy by the office's built-in defense system was a certain person. He raised his hand and slapped Ito Cheng's palm, and said angrily. "Is the experiment finished?" Mi Lei asked, ignoring Ito Cheng's strange palm and continuing to pick up the documents to be reviewed on the table. In the past two months that he devoted himself to research work, Ito Shige was never idle. He spent a lot of time with Mirei, Cornelia, Uchiha Miko, Koso, and others who had been doing government affairs and security management in the Rubik's Cube world. Sakuraqiu Sheng, Kagura Ye, Jiang Lihua and other women, so they all know the research work Ito Cheng is currently doing. "Well, the general aspect has been settled. The rest are just details. I am not interested in those, so I just let the people below do it." Use teleportation to send yourself under Mi Lei and let her sit down. Ito Cheng smiled on his lap. "Oh." Mi Lei nodded indifferently.¡°Okay, stop reading, let¡¯s go out and have some fun while I have time.¡± Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed the document in Mi Lei¡¯s hand that read the urban infrastructure plan, and said with a smile. "Really?" Mi Lei turned around and said in surprise. "Yeah." Ito Cheng affirmed with a smile. "It's great, I can finally have a good rest." After receiving the affirmative answer, Mi Lei raised her arms with relief and stretched out her waist, saying happily. "Where do you want to go?" Ito Cheng probed and kissed Mi Lei lightly on the mouth. "Let's go to the beach. It's been a long time since I went to the beach." Mi Lei thought for a while and said. "Okay, let's go to the beach." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. Then he grabbed a piece of white paper with his hand, used telekinesis to control the oil-and-water pen on the desktop and wrote a message on the surface of the white paper saying "I went out to play", and used teleportation to transfer it to the door outside the office and embed it on it. He held Mi Lei in his arms and used the power of the Rubik's Cube world to leave the office and appeared on Pandora Island, the headquarters of the original Pandora organization that had completely turned into a holiday resort. He used the permission to move into the room specially reserved for him. in the luxurious presidential suite. Then the two of them put on the swimsuits prepared in the room and walked towards the beach In the next more than a month, Ito Cheng took turns with Mirei, Cornelia and her sister Yuffie, Uchiha Miko, Koso, Isayama Yomi and his followers Tsuchimiya Kagura, Sakuragaoka Sei, Kagura Ye, Jiang Lihua and others spent their time leisurely playing around. It wasn't until he felt that it was about the same that he left the world of the Forced Armor and returned to the main world. "Sir, this is what you asked me to check about the legend of the disaster." While resting in the main world and waiting for the world's attention to decline, Teteroso came to the shrine to find Ito Cheng and handed him a stack of information. . "Did you find anything?" Ito Cheng, who took the document casually and looked down at it, asked casually. "There is indeed something abnormal." Tetroso said with a serious face. "Oh?" Ito Cheng made a sound of doubt. "I have learned through channels within the Freemasonry and the Internet of the sect I originally came from that in the past thirty years, whether it is members within the Freemasonry, low-level disciples of the sect, or those among the public who are concerned about mysterious powers, The so-called spiritual people. They all came into contact with a consciousness called Meltron during meditation. They claim that as long as they are willing to accept him and follow his knowledge, they can obtain salvation when the world changes." Tetroso replied . "Meltron? Archangel Meltron? Meltron Cube?" Ito Cheng looked at Teteroso in surprise and said. "Yes, in addition, there are two secret organizations called GA and the Galactic Federation that seem to be opposed to each other. And their purpose is the same as Meltron. They all preach that as long as you trust them, follow their orders. Guidance can lead to salvation when the world changes." Tetroso nodded in reply. "Ga? The Galactic Federation? Isn't this an alien organization that emerged in the past life around 2012, which was declared the end of the world? Why is it also in this world?" Ito Cheng frowned and thought to himself. "Have you found out the nature of those two organizations?" Ito Cheng asked in a deep voice. "We have found some. Judging from the situation, they should be alien organizations." Teteroso nodded and said. "Aliens?" Ito Shige said in surprise. "About sixty years ago, under the contact of the prophet, I met with the US government in Area 51." Teteroso replied, and then Ito Cheng asked, without waiting for an interested look on his face. The knowledgeable interface replied, "There are many types of aliens. I have seen five or six of them. Some of them are gray-skinned people with slender bodies like those in American blockbusters, and some are like those that have been enlarged several times." Lizard people, mantis people, octopus people, and some semi-energized blue-ray people.¡± "What were you doing in the past?" Ito Cheng asked curiously. "Search for souls!" Tetroso replied. "At that time, the US government secretly detained a gray-skinned man in the name of secret talks. He wanted me to control him through some secret methods so that he could be used by the US government. But I don't know. Is it because our life structures are different, or for some other reason, the gray-skinned man is very resistant to the secret technique I used, and even though he didn't succeed, it also angered him." "We had a fight over this." There was a look of concern on Ito Cheng's face. It was obvious that he was very interested in these aliens, no matter what the reason. "The fighting method of the gray-skinned people basically relies on their technological weapons, but those technological weapons?The power and properties are very powerful. Something as big as a Kroc pistol can actually fire a beam bombardment comparable to a full blow from a B-level master. "Tetroso said with memories in his eyes, "Besides that, there are some mental attack abilities. " "And judging from the level of proficiency and previous resistance to secret techniques, the gray-skinned people have a deep understanding of mental power." "After that, because of the fight, those aliens went crazy. Fortunately, the U.S. government at that time was deeply wary of the appearance of aliens and secretly arranged many people with abilities, so in the end, through deliberate calculation and unintentional, those aliens The group of aliens and their spaceships were all left behind, but the number of casualties was a bit high. Only a team of twelve B-level superpowers and three A-level captains died in that battle." Troso said with a frightened look on his face. ¡°It was after that war that the technological level of the United States completely exploded and reached its current level.¡± Tetroso concluded. "It seems that aliens are very difficult to deal with." Ito Cheng said with a frown. "Yes." Tetroso nodded solemnly and confirmed. Looking at Teteroso's expression, Ito Cheng nodded slightly to express his understanding. In fact, even if he didn't need to say it, Ito Cheng knew very well that not to mention the exaggerated military power of the aliens in the dimensional world, the legends of the mythical extraterrestrial visitors in the main world have already revealed some of their power. , If you really want to treat them as soft persimmons, you would be an idiot. "Do you know when they call the transition period?" Ito Cheng asked again. "Starting from December 21, 2012, to the end of 2017, this period of time is what they call the transformation time." Teteroso replied, "In their words, it is ascension! The overall dimension of the earth is ascending! As for the More specific information is in that document.¡± "Do you know what will happen if the so-called ascension fails? What will happen if it succeeds?" Ito Cheng asked with a frown as he turned his attention to the information in his hand again. "If successful, the earth will be connected to Day T, which exists in a higher dimension, and then regain contact with Gaia, the mother body of higher dimension existence. At that time, the human form of the entire world will undergo a leap and transformation, entering another form. At the same time, the earth will receive feedback from T-Sun and Gaia, so that the soul material, oh, in your understanding, it is spiritual energy, the vitality of heaven and earth, can be replenished, and enter the ancient era." Teteroso explained. "If it fails, some humans on Earth will also undergo a physical transformation, and then slide into the dark matter abyss between dimensions until they sink forever. In layman's terms, it means entering the doomsday world, until the Earth is completely annihilated by dark matter." Troso curled his lips and shrugged as if he was joking. "Is this the true form of the Great Judgment and Doom in the World Religion" Ito Sei-shin, who ignored Tetroso's performance, said with heavy hair, "I think it was Aiwass who accepted Nut's instructions to go down to the lower world, and with the help of Ya Lista-Crowley¡¯s hand spreads the reason for the Book of Laws.¡± Ito Cheng, who connected all this, finally understood the so-called Tribulation of Osiris and the time of decision in Kyuubi's mouth. But in this process, what role did those mythical gods play? Just like the theory of my king's awakening and judgment spoken by Angela, the earth guardian of Nordic heritage, the position of God King Odin puzzled Ito the most. "These things can only be discovered slowly in the future. The first prerequisite now is to strengthen one's own strength. Only when the strength is improved can we cope with everything that may happen at any time. After all, we are now in the so-called adjustment period. Who knows what changes will happen. Is it coming at any time? But before that, it¡¯s time to send my mother and the others into the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. No matter what, it will not be affected there and it is the safest ideal land!¡± (To be continued) Text Chapter 1299 Information Ito Cheng, who had a plan in mind, sent Tetroso out and began to look down at the information in his hands seriously. The content in the information is very rich, rich enough to destroy Ito Cheng's three views. It is not only about the birth and origin of human beings, but also about the origin and origin of the so-called gods, saints, immortals, and Buddhas, as well as the entire history of the earth. The unknown content, such as the reason why the vitality of heaven and earth decreases with each year First of all, let¡¯s talk about the origin and origin of human beings. In this public announcement document that covers the two major alien alliance organizations, GA and the Galactic Federation, human beings were not what they are now, but ¡°they¡± were connected. They are all high-dimensional life forms that have twelve spiritual circuits, can use spiritual connections, and live under a great spiritual network. Only because of the unexpected changes in a certain group of people in tr-1 caused the spread of the virus. As humans, This batch of isolated high-dimensional life forms of our ancestors were transferred from tr-1 by the life forms living in the higher dimension g-1 through super pseudo means, and then through g-3 level or above, according to our understanding, it is The high-dimensional life forms in the l-1 domain at the level of gods and demons use their great power to create the earth, a planet that is not connected to tr-1, to provide life for humans. Because of their connection with tr-1 and the subsequent high-dimensional world, these transferred life forms began to change and took on physical form. The twelve spiritual paths in their bodies began to close one after another and became the ancestors of today's humans. . Of course, at this time, according to the data, these high-dimensional life forms with hearts full of love still did not give up on mankind after eliminating the virus, and were still thinking of ways to bring them back to the high-dimensional world tr-1. So there was a follow-up redemption plan, and the first to arrive were a group of people with special antibodies in their bodies, called electric beings. They are the earliest gods and demons in human legends on earth. According to Ito Cheng's understanding and the explanation of their characteristics in the data, they can be directly imagined as guys like Zeus and Odin. Of course, in addition to this, there is another group of high-dimensional life forms that have descended on the earth, but they are different from the radical, male electrical life forms. These life forms have a relatively gentle personality. Most of the external images are female, that is, the matrilineal rulers in the earliest clan society, the Earth Mother Goddess, etc. In the beginning, both sides were at peace with each other. They are all carrying out their redemption plans for mankind. Just over time. Because of the directional reasons, the analysis between the two sides became more and more serious, until it finally directly evolved into a war situation. "The result of the direct action of the two major races is to cut off the last star link between the earth and the high-dimensional space, and at the same time, it also makes the earth's vitality and energy become explosive. No longer suitable for human survival. Therefore, in order to calm down the turmoil of this battle, a group of women represented by a group of women came to the earth from the high-dimensional L domain deep in the universe. They first took over the management authority of the earth from the two groups, and then used their abilities A seal was placed on the earth from Gaia, the mother body of the earth, which is in the high dimension g-1, and the vitality of the entire earth was calmed down. But also because of this seal, the earth's vitality began to weaken rapidly and entered the first weakening period. As the first turbulent war, it was called the Electric War. ??Then, the ethnic group that calmed down the chaos on the earth began the work of redeeming humans on the earth. As for the location, it was in the Aegean Sea area, so to this day, there are still legends about the immortal banshee there, which is actually about them. But on the other hand, it is also equivalent to the forces in the Aegean Sea that they have never disappeared and have been secretly managing. Perhaps because they felt that the speed of their redemption was too slow, several groups of higher-dimensional beings landed on the earth successively, and these groups are the legendary Buddha, gods, and gods in other mythological systems. islet. They each agreed on the areas to govern, dividing the terrestrial world at that time into several forces. It was also during this period that humans on earth began to mix their races, and mixed descendants of various races appeared, making the work of redemption even more difficult. In view of this, the high-latitude life alliance recruited them back to the high-dimensional space and sent five major ethnic groups into the earth to carry out the redemption work. These are the white people with the third and fourth spiritual path information, the fifth and sixth spiritual path information Black people, yellow people from the seventh and eighth spiritual paths, red people from the ninth and tenth spiritual paths, and Indians from the eleventh and twelfth spiritual paths. The first and second spiritual path information shows that human beings still have healthy parts of themselves, so they do not send out other races to save them. These five major human races have established five secret spiritual retreats on the earth to purify their own information and pass on their own information. During this period, high-dimensional beings once again used extra-dimensional means to travel through the Gaia layer.A star gate has been built on the earth that can connect to high-dimensional space! However, due to some reasons that conflicted with the original seal, in order to ensure the smooth flow of the door, another seal was added outside the door. This is the legendary Sword of Akshata. It¡¯s just that in this way, the vitality permeating the earth is once again reduced, allowing the earth to enter the time before the end of the law. This process lasted for more than a thousand years. During this period, there was also a chance for the earth to ascend. However, due to some reasons, the earth did not ascend successfully, and the vitality of the earth changed again. Therefore, it was impossible to ascend. Wei Shengsheng had no choice but to add a third seal to the earth, which completely brought the earth into the Age of Dharma End. At the same time, it also made the various cultivation methods spread by the monastery in the past useless. This is the entire process of the evolution of the earth. And now, this is the last opportunity for ascension in the last 20,000 years, so high-dimensional life forms have paid attention to the situation of the earth again, so they have sent these Pleiadians, blue crystal children, etc. to the earth. , to redeem the people on earth. "If it were in the previous life, I might have believed it, but now, there are so many cultivators on the earth. Obviously many things in this information are meant to deceive ordinary people, but one thing is indeed true, human beings themselves It is very powerful. As long as you pursue your own origin, you can definitely obtain eternal immortality, instead of having to hand over your thinking to others and be controlled by others like religion." Ito sighed after browsing this information. (The above information is indeed the public information of that GA organization, but the specific process does not seem to be right. I have compiled it based on the parts in my memory. You can go to the specific information, but a reminder, please read it with a skeptical attitude. ,above.) "But speaking of redemption, did the Rubik's Cube bring me to this world to redeem mankind, or did it allow me to incorporate the earth into the Rubik's Cube world and complete the redemption of the entire earth? Or is there some other reason?" Ito Cheng's gaze Yuanyuan murmured. This is also the first time since he got the Rubik's Cube that he has seriously thought about the purpose of the Rubik's Cube bringing him to this world. After all, Ito Cheng, who has never thought about what the world will be like in the past, naturally will not think about saving mankind, but only When the Rubik's Cube was his opportunity, it was the fundamental reason why he became what he is now, but after receiving the revelation from Aiwass, the reminder from Kyuubi, and the information in his hand, Ito Cheng's thoughts couldn't help but move closer. There is no way, who said that his Rubik's Cube is too powerful, and it happens to be an insurance that can prevent the earth from sliding into the abyss. "Why are you thinking so much? Just let nature take its course." Shaking his head, Ito Cheng stood up and said that he had thrown away all the thoughts in his mind. However, even so, there was still a vague feeling in Ito Cheng's heart. Feeling of heaviness. "O gods, demons, immortals and Buddhas in ancient times, I hope that by then you will really be able to continue the existence of mankind" "Sato, go and call mother and the others." Satoko, who was sitting in the hall, was dressed as a pair of maids and Ito ordered. "Yes, Master." Satoko bowed, turned and walked towards the back room, calling Eriko, Ito Suzu, Ito Reina and Erica to come out. "What's the matter, little brother?" Ito Suzu came to the living room and asked Ito Cheng, who was in a daze. "Oh, I have something to say." Ito Cheng said after coming back to his senses. "What's the matter?" Ito Rena asked curiously. "Big deal." Ito Cheng said seriously. Seeing this, Ito Suzu, Eriko, Ito Rena, and Erica who walked into the room looked at each other. They each found a seat and sat down in silence, waiting for the return of the others. In about ten minutes, Liliana, Shimohira Suzuka, Kinuhata Favorite, Kallen, Veretta, and Oriana also rushed back one after another and found a seat in the living room to sit down. "Since everyone is here, let me speak frankly." Ito Cheng's eyes swept over everyone present and said, "You should immediately hand over the work at hand to others." "King, can you know the reason?" Liliana asked with a frown. "The reason is very simple, the earth is not safe now!" Ito Cheng replied quietly, and then in the expressions of Eriko, Ito Suzu, Ito Rena and others who were either shocked, stunned, or incredulous, they included Aiwass's revelation, Everything including Kyuubi's reminder and his own investigation results were told to everyone one by one. ¡°So in order to cope with mutations that may occur at any time, I hope you will return [over there].¡± Ito Cheng concluded. "Is this true?" ItoReina asked in disbelief. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded solemnly and said. "What about the people outside?" Xia Ping Linghua asked hesitantly. Among the people present, she and Liliana were the only ones who were most likely to ask this kind of question. Kinuhata, who was born in ANBU, and Oriana, who was a magician, didn't matter. Kallen and Veretta were. Completely obeying Ito Cheng's instructions, Erica made great decisions and knew what to do when. Therefore, only Suzuka Shimohira, who had a strong sense of justice and was born as a commoner and was close to commoners, cared most about the welfare of those people. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1300 Untitled "For the time being, we can only let them go and wait until something happens before we can take action. Otherwise, if we take action now, we may fall into danger ourselves." Ito Cheng sighed softly. "Oh." Xia Ping Linghua responded in a low voice. "What about Grandpa?" Ito Reina asked, thinking of Mr. Ito Kikujiro who had made a breakthrough in seclusion in the backyard secret room. "Of course I'll take care of it." Ito Cheng smiled. "You're a guy who runs around all the time, how can you possibly keep an eye on him?" Ito Rena curled her lips and muttered. "Even if I'm not here, aren't there still artificial angels?" Among the people present, except for Shimohira Suzuhana, who has the lowest level of cultivation, which one is not a person with sharp ears and eyes? What's more, Ito Cheng is still the best among them, so after hearing Ito Rena's muttering, he raised his eyebrows and said. Ito Rena¡¯s words were just words. She trusted her brother Ito Cheng very much, so she rolled her eyes on purpose and said nothing. At this point, everyone unified their opinions and began to implement Ito Cheng's instructions. "By the way, Suzuhana, how is the situation at the school?" Ito Cheng looked at Shimohira Reika who stood up and was about to leave and asked. "Ah? Well, judging from the feedback, more than half of the virtual game users of the right age have accepted the invitation and completed the registration directly through the virtual game access point, and this number is still increasing. As for the specific , you can ask Reimu." Suzuka Shimohira, who suddenly heard the greeting, was stunned at first, then came back to her senses and looked at Ito Cheng and replied. "In addition, the registration office has also received about a thousand students from all over the world with invitation letters. They are currently arranged to live in temporary hotels and are preparing to transfer them when registration ends on December 1. Go to the school building in the demiplane." Suzuka Shimohira continued. "Treat them well, or they will be the seeds for the continuation of the earth in the future." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "Yes." Xiaping Linghua nodded in agreement with a serious look. Then seeing that Ito Cheng had no more instructions or inquiries, he turned around and walked out of the living room, heading to his workplace to find a trustworthy deputy to hand over the work. "It's been such an eventful time." After everyone else left, Ito Suzu, who stayed in the room with Eriko and Reina Ito, sighed softly, "First there was the Youma explosion and the birth of the Nine-Tails. Then there was a huge wave of monsters sweeping half of the world. Now it is even more exaggerated, directly regulating the entire earth" "Yes, I think these are also the reasons for the so-called transformation." Eriko also sighed. "According to me, we can just stay in Acheng's world from now on. Anyway, every time we come out, we have to go back for other things not long after. It's not troublesome enough to go back and forth." I don't know in the Rubik's Cube world. How long have you lived. Rena Ito said that she has long been accustomed to living in the Rubik's Cube world and has made more friends there than in the main world. "Agree." Ito Suzu and Eriko looked at each other and nodded in agreement. "That's fine." Under the gaze of Ito Cheng, Ito Suzu, and Ito Rena. Eriko, who lowered her head and thought for a while, nodded in agreement. "Suzuki, please go to the Relatives Liaison Department later and call them to tell them to move to Akiruno City as much as possible. This is also a way for us to fulfill our obligations as relatives." Then Eriko looked up at Ito Suzu and ordered. . "Okay." Ito Suzu nodded in agreement. At the same time, she couldn't help but wonder if she should also make up a reason for her good friends and sisters to move here, so as to give them a chance to survive the great changes. "Um? We still have relatives in this branch? Why didn't I know?" Ito Cheng said in astonishment. "You may have forgotten that I took you to visit several houses when you were a child, but you have basically never participated in such things since you grew up. Ling and I are responsible for everything. It's normal that you don't know. ." Eriko explained. "And most of them are different from us. They are ordinary people. Most of them don't even know the situation of our family. They only know that our group is special and we are just priests for generations." "You probably don't know, but there are celebrities among our relatives." Ito Suzu said mysteriously. "Who is it?" Ito Rena asked curiously. "Ito Shizu!" Ito Suzu laughed. "That singer and voice actor Shizu Ito?" Rena Ito asked in surprise. "Yes." Ito Suzu nodded and affirmed, "Speaking of which, she is still the same generation as us." Then Ito Suzu StationHe turned around and walked out of the living room, and went to his mother's room to get the family liaison department to secretly persuade them to move to Akiruno City. Of course, this is not forced, it is just a notification out of family affection, and even if they tell the truth, they may not believe it, and may even think that their family members are sick and will not be cured. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there are celebrities among our relatives.¡± Ito Rena sighed. "Exactly, celebrities can't be eaten as food." Ito Cheng joked, "And how many celebrities do you know? Far too far away, let's just say Suzuka. She is also a well-known singer now, and there are entertainment companies almost every now and then. People come to poach her, and in terms of influence, she is not necessarily worse than Ito Shizu." "I'm too lazy to pay attention to you, a guy who doesn't understand amorous feelings." Ito Rena said angrily, then stood up, turned around and left the living room. Just as Erica, Shimohira Suzuka, Kallen, Veretta, Orianna, Kinuhata Favorite, and Liliana were handing over work and guiding their successors on the right track, Ito Suzu was walking around with the Liaison Department. Among the contacts, five days passed in an instant. During this period, news came one after another from the Ministry of Environment, Tsuchimikado Uzuma, the Grand Priest Natori of Ise Shrine, and the Imperial Family Hato, reminding Ito of the disaster. However, this situation is no longer a problem for Ito Cheng, who has roughly understood the truth of the disaster and has transferred her family and Erica and other women who are close to her into the Rubik's Cube world. She basically has no worries in the main world. He cared about it, threw it aside after reading it, and then started his planned journey again "Crackling~" Accompanied by a familiar sound of shattering glass products, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in a deserted desert. "Look at this situation, it seems that this place is still on the earth." Ito Cheng, who had absorbed the world's energy that had completed camouflage of his own information outside his body, into his body, turned his head and looked at the air that was steaming and twisting under the blazing high temperature and the surrounding desert road. "I don't even know what time it is now, I hope I can still hurry up!" Ito Cheng thought as he kicked his feet and his body immediately shot straight into the sky like a cannonball at more than three times the speed of sound. Although super three times the speed of sound may not look very fast, it basically moves at a speed of more than one kilometer per second. It is not bad compared to the same instantaneous movement of one kilometer per second, but it is still a little bit behind the rocket speed of seven or eight kilometers per second. Half a point, so it wasn't until half an hour later that Ito broke through the atmosphere and entered geosynchronous orbit. "Sure enough, no matter which world the universe is in, it consumes a lot of telekinesis power." Ito Cheng, who wrapped himself in a telekinesis cover and hovered in the universe, felt the speed at which his telekinesis power was consumed. "But in general, it is much stronger than when I first used telekinesis to enter the universe. At least I can persist for some time, instead of entering a state of exhaustion in less than ten minutes like back then. No return to Earth.¡± Thinking of this, Ito Cheng was not stupid enough to think that he could fly to the place where the block 77 was by relying on gun alone. Therefore, after sighing, he immediately summoned the Archangel and entered the Archangel. Inside the bridge of the USS. "Launch the signal repeater." Ito Cheng, who had dissipated his telekinesis, floated to Bucky Lulu and ordered. That's right, the captain this time is Bucky Lulu, and the original captain Malyu serves as a liaison officer, assisting Mire, as well as Lux and Ka, who were hired as staff officers on the continent where the Gundam color-ed world evolved. Carrie, Aslan, Marchiot and others run the world. "Phew!" As Ito Cheng's words fell, a shell launch port at the rear of the Archangel immediately opened outwards, and then a spherical object was shot out from the shell launch port and flew to the geosynchronous orbit not far away. , unfolding several long metal wires that look like branches on the outside, and red, green, and yellow light flashes on its surface. ¡°The signal repeater was started successfully.¡± The bridge staff reported. "Stargazers, invade all network systems on the earth and find me the cosmic route to Module-77." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." Stargazer's clear childish voice sounded in the bridge, "The invasion has begun" As soon as the sound fell, on the large optical screen diagonally above the front of the bridge, the originally displayed picture of the external universe immediately changed into a fluorescent green digital waterfall formed by a bunch of data symbols. A large number of 0 and 1 numbers were displayed up and down the screen. Sliding. This situation lasted for more than half an hour before ending with a soft "ding" sound. "Why did it take so long?" Looking at the route map displayed on the screen, Ito Cheng asked the stargazer a little strangely. "The system of this world"The program logic is a bit weird, and the internal program is not composed of pure digital information, but has program connections similar to neural networks. In order to avoid the intrusion being discovered and copying the other party's system, it took a little longer. "With the sudden gathering of a bunch of light particles, a stargazer who looked like a twelve or thirteen-year-old girl appeared in front of Ito Cheng, while displaying the copied system appearance on the idle optical screen. While explaining. "That's it." Ito Cheng suddenly said, "Try to decipher the design concept and production method of this program system, and then produce the development materials and give them to me." "Yes." The stargazer responded. "Let's go, target module - 77!" Ito Cheng ordered as he retracted his gaze. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1301 Similar Invasion ps: Thank you to "Zhi Angel" for your valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "halcyon" and "nykfany" for their rewards. After a period of sailing, the Archangel, protected by the space camouflage system, finally arrived near the universe where Module-77 is located. "A large heat source response was detected ahead, number five" At this time, the pleasant voice of the radar controller echoed in the bridge. "The graphic reshaping is complete." Then, the voice of information control also sounded. As the words of information control fell, the large optical screen diagonally above the bridge of the Archangel immediately flashed. The influence of the five red battleships with a somewhat strange shape, which looked more like a space station than a spaceship, appeared in everyone's eyes. In front of you. "Look at this situation, we came by chance." Ito Cheng smiled while looking at the picture displayed on the screen. "Do we need to destroy them?" Bakki Lulu asked. "Hey~ It's not necessary for the time being. Their existence is still useful." Ito Cheng thought for a while and said, "But the space warfare system of this world is different from the world you came from. Just in case, I have to leave it for the Archangel." Something.¡± "I'm going to Lower Gnaku." After saying that, his figure floated, flew to the bridge portal, took the elevator to the inner floor of the Archangel, and moved along the corridor towards Gnaku. Ito Cheng, who was extremely familiar with the Archangel, soon came to the Gnaku. At this time, in the Gnaku, several three special-type machines from Plant, including Radical, Swift, Disaster, Forbidden, and Plague, were placed in the machine grid, connected by numerous finger-thick wires. These were prepared by Ito Cheng before setting off. In order to deal with the cosmic war that may be encountered in the world of revolutionary machines! But these alone are not enough for the kind of battle in the revolutionary machine world where hundreds of mobile weapons and specially equipped weapons are deployed at every turn. Therefore, Ito came to the empty area of ????Gnaku and thought about it. More than twenty smart drones that can be connected to the stargazers were released to increase military strength. Of course, this is only the number of one Gnaku, and in another Gnaku, Ito Cheng also left the same number of drones. In this way, with the new humans and enhanced humans driving various Gundams, just one Archangel is enough for the other party to drink a pot. As for what happens next. If the other party is dispatching more warships to fight a full-scale war, Ito Cheng will have no choice but to dispatch such a heaven-defying thing as the rainbow cannon. I don't believe that a cannon is shrouded in a material black hole with a range of 100 kilometers. How many of them can survive. "Natal. Pay attention to the other party's movements. If there is any change, remember to contact me." Ito Cheng, who used Gnaku's intra-ship communication connection to connect to the bridge, said. "Okay." Baji Lulu nodded in agreement. "Then I'm leaving." Ito Cheng smiled. "Be careful." Baji Lulu warned. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded lightly and cut off contact with Bucky Lulu. Then he used teleportation to disappear from the Gnaku and appeared in the cosmic space. He turned towards the bridge and waved his arm. Then, wrapped in telekinesis, it turned into an undetectable yellow light and rushed towards Module-77. Flying over. In a gravity-free vacuum environment like the starry sky, Ito Cheng's speed directly exceeded the upper limit of the speed he could fly using telekinesis on the earth, reaching a level of unknown several times the speed of sound, but only from what he could do when flying. Once the light yellow light is pulled out, it is definitely not slow. I believe that if it were not protected by telekinesis, it would not be surprising even if it was directly burned to ashes. At this rapid speed, Ito Shigehi, who had basically not attracted the attention of the radar of the Doracia Army, arrived on the outer protective deck of Module-77 belonging to the Gior Kingdom, and used teleportation to break into Module-77. internal. The module in this world is worthy of being a fixed living space that imitates the earth's environment. The air quality and environmental facilities inside are the same as the environment on earth, or even better. However, in terms of facilities, they are comparable to those in Gundam World. Colonial satellites each have their own merits. "It's such a peaceful scene, just like Hepoulis before it was destroyed. I don't think anyone here would have thought that this place would turn into a battlefield in four or five hours at most." Luo Luo Ito Cheng, who reached the top of a building and looked at the dusk scene evolved by the simulation system, sighed softly. Then the figure flashed again, moving in the direction of Sakimori Academy. After arriving at the academy, he used illusions and electromagnetic control to invade the secret laboratory located underground in the academy. Researchers who regarded him as air During the casual conversation, I met the goal of this trip¡ª¡ªvalvrave i.Ito Cheng slowly released his mental power, penetrated through the isolation window into the power core of Valvrave I's chest, and continued to penetrate deeper. But just when the spiritual power detected a strange sphere full of green light, a strange power began to hinder the spiritual power from continuing to penetrate deeper. "Hey, can you hear me?" Ito Cheng said through mental transmission. "Who?" About half a minute later, a slightly confused female voice that seemed to have just woken up from sleep asked doubtfully. But at the same time, Valvrave's power furnace suddenly started running. "What's going on? How does valvrave produce energy?" a researcher said loudly. ¡°How is that possible!¡± Another person said in surprise. "Check what's going on." "Unknown reason." "Restart the hypnosis program." "Tsk, it seems I can only chat with you later." Ito Cheng, who was listening to the conversations of the researchers, said using his mental power. "Oh." The female voice responded softly, and then under the influence of a strange fluctuation, she disconnected with Ito Cheng again. ¡° Then Ito Cheng transformed his mental power into hypnosis and enveloped several researchers in the research room, and began to steal all information about Valvrave from them. ¡°Probably because this is just a testing ground, there is not much information stored in this research institute and not much information known to researchers. And most of them are still adjustment information for valvrave, and even the student adjustment plan is not clear. For Ito Cheng, it is just a reference manual about valvrave, which is not very useful at all. Then, Ito Cheng, who had obtained some of the information, ducked and sat on the shoulders of the Valvrave machine that was fixed by the restraint frame, and waited quietly for everything to happen. About four hours later, with a burst of exhaust sound, five teenagers wearing Sakimori Academy male uniforms rushed into the research room from behind the opened automatic door, and pulled the trigger on the staff in the research room. . ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± In an instant, four gunshots were heard. The four researchers were shot to death by the white-haired man who broke into the laboratory without even reacting. He collapsed on the ground. "Wow. That's amazing, not a single one was left behind." A short boy with red hair, an expression full of excitement, who looked like a lunatic to outsiders, said jokingly as he squatted next to the body of a researcher. But just when others turned their attention to valvrave behind the isolation window. One of them probably has a special heart position. Therefore, the male researcher who did not die immediately from the first hit propped himself up. He reached out and pressed the button of the elevator! In an instant, Valvrave's body shook, and he sat on Valvrave's body under the support of the restraint frame. Ito Cheng, who used illusions to hide his figure while watching the show, rose to the ground together. Immediately, five students, two men and three women, appeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. ¡°Are you the protagonists of the Future Golden Seven Part Four?¡± Ito Cheng looked at the students below with interest and thought to himself. "What is this? A robot?" The short-haired young man who was the tallest among the five and was wearing a white shirt asked in surprise. "Shouko." The protagonist, Haruto Toki, who has been paying most of his attention to the woman next to him, shouted when he noticed that the other woman suddenly ran away. ¡°There is someone in that car.¡± The girl with short brown hair said without looking back as she ran towards the slightly deformed car that was squeezed by the damaged asphalt road. "Xiangzi, come back quickly!" Shi Qingqing shouted loudly. "It doesn't matter, you go first." The female voice, identified as Xiangzi, turned around and said back, and then continued to run towards the car. But at the next moment, a thick energy beam suddenly shot from the sky to the ground not far away from the girl named Xiangzi. In an instant, a "boom" was heard, followed by a burst of dust. Both the girl and the car that were originally there were buried under the ground by the falling soil. "Xiangzi, ahhhhh!" Toki Haruto shouted like crazy. "Xiangzi, hey, come out, now is not the time to play hide and seek" After a moment, Shi Qingqing stared blankly at the place where Xiangzi disappeared, and said softly with a trembling voice. "Haruto-san." On the side, a petite female voice with a pair of frameless round mirrors on her face and brown hair tied into two short ponytails with two slender white hairbands called out. "Let's go, Haruto." The tall young man in white sighed. "I won't leave because" It's like being hit at an allergy pointAt the same time, Qingqing turned around and shouted loudly. "Shut up, now we can only accept the reality! She is dead!" Another girl with long straight black hair and beautiful appearance said loudly and directly. "Boom!" At this time, an explosion echoed from the sky again, reminding them that now was not the time to delay. "Ahhhhhh! I can't forgive you!" Shi Qingqing suddenly shouted while looking up at the night sky, and then quickly walked down the stairs amidst the obstruction of the tall young man "Qingren, it's dangerous! Wait here for the adults to come!" He jogged to the unfolded cab of Valvrave and jumped in. "Body No. 1 is in place!" Ito Cheng said softly to himself as he watched the valvrave re-closed and entered the activated state, then flew into the air. It's just that at this time, Shi Qingqing was all focused on avenging Xiangzi. He didn't see the startup screen of the body program at all. Naturally, he didn't enter the step of inhuman transformation, so even though he lifted the body from the ground He stood up and still did not control it. He was like a target and accepted the attack of the Dorsia Army's semi-human mobile weapon - buff, which discovered him. At the same time, the invasion war that took place on Module-77 was uploaded to the Internet under the manipulation of Lianfang Lujing, and was broadcast live to the whole world! After being attacked like a target for a minute, the color of Valvrave's fuselage suddenly changed from gray-white to bright red, and it launched a counterattack for the first time. "Oh, oh, the output is really powerful." Ito Cheng slowly descended from mid-air to Rukinosaki, Inuzuka Kuma, and Sakurai Aina who were hiding aside. He sighed, "But the speed seems to be a bit lacking. .¡± "Who?" Hearing Ito Cheng's voice, the tall young man Inuzuka Kuma instinctively protected the weak-looking Sakurai Aina behind him, and looked at the strange appearance of Ito Cheng with full vigilance and asked. "Me~ I should be the one who is ready to help you." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at Sakurai Aina who looked a little scared, Inuzuka Kuma who was wary, and although there was no special expression on his face , but Rukino Saki, who gave off an awe-inspiring aura, said. While the few of them were talking, Shi Qingren, who gradually became familiar with the valvrave operating skills, also began to truly display a certain degree of combat power. He eliminated all the buffs that had discovered his traces, and then landed back to the sea. On the ground, it looked like a human being was kneeling on one knee, emitting a large amount of hot steam. "Haruto-san." Sakurai Aina looked into the distance and shouted softly. ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡± As soon as she finished speaking, several gunshots were heard from a distance. Feeling that something was wrong, Inuzuka Kuma ignored the presence of Ito and ran away with Sakurai Aina and Ito, Nogi and Rusaki, who looked back deeply before leaving. Ito Cheng shrugged and followed slowly. When all the people arrived at the location where the gunshots came from, Toki Haruto, who was lying on the ground covered in blood, and the strange gray-haired young man who was lying on the ground came into view. human eyesight. "Haruto-san!" Sakurai Aina shouted as she knelt down next to Toki Haruto. "Haruto, Haruto" Inuzuka Kuma called out as he reached out to check Haruto's pulse, and then continued with some relief, "It's not life-threatening, he has a pulse." "But he is covered in blood." Sakurai Aina trembled. "There are no injuries on the body. The blood was probably splashed." Inuzuka Kuma comforted him, "Let's carry him back to school. Anyway, let the school doctor take a look first" But before he finished speaking, a gunshot rang out suddenly, and then the figures of four strange young men wearing Morisaki Academy student uniforms appeared in front of Inuzuka Hisama and the others. ¡°Please stay away from [valvrave].¡± The young man with lavender hair and a faint aura of nobility all over his body pointed at Inuzuka Hisama and the others and said. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1302 A different process "vav" Inuzuka Kuma, who heard the official name of the machine for the first time, repeated it laboriously. "It's the name of that robot that makes people sneer." The young man with red hair, short stature, who looked only thirteen or fourteen years old, and with a nervous expression on his face said with his hands and shoulders. ¡°Isn¡¯t that name given by you Giol people?¡± "So you are not students of Sakimori Academy?" Rukino Saki asked in surprise. "We are from Dorcia" the red-haired boy pointed the gun at Liu Muye and said, but before he could finish his words, there was a sudden gunshot, and a bullet hit the pistol in his hand. The sparks flew out of his hand. Then, the figure of a gray-haired young man also holding a gun came into the eyes of everyone present. "El Elfo!?" The purple-haired young man said in surprise. "There is a vent over there." said the gray-haired young man Al Elf who faced each other with a gun. After receiving the other party¡¯s prompt, the rather decisive Rukino Nokai immediately reached out and grabbed the frightened Sakurai Aina¡¯s arm and ran towards the vent next to her without any doubts. "Hey." The moment Rukino Saki and Sakurai Aina jumped into the vent, Ito Cheng, who had been inside for some time, greeted them with a smile on his face. "It's you!?" Rukino Saki exclaimed in disbelief. Then, before she could speak, Inuzuka Hisama's figure also appeared in the vent. Then, a series of fierce gunfire sounds came from outside the vent. Then, Elf's figure also jumped into the vent, meeting Rukino Saki who had suppressed the doubt in his heart for the time being, Sakurai Aina who had not yet recovered, and Inuzuka Kumai who was thinking about something. He ran toward the intricate interior along the ventilation ducts. It wasn¡¯t until we came to an intersection of several intersections that we stopped. "What do you mean?" Rukino Saki, who was standing against the wall, looked at Ito Cheng who was smiling and asked Elf standing in front of him. Hearing Rukino Saki's inquiry, it was only then that he recalled that there was a strange guy named El Elf here, or that he was using El Elf's body. He instinctively raised his hand and pointed the muzzle of his gun at it. Ito Cheng, asked "Who are you!" Looking at the performance of the two people in front of her, Rukino Saki felt a little weird, but she was also happy that these two guys who were dangerous people to her, Sakurai Aina, and Inuzuka Hisama were fighting each other. So I didn¡¯t interrupt. Just watching the show silently. "Tell me, should I call you El Alfo now, or should I call you Toki Haruto." Ito Shige, who completely ignored the presence of the gun, looked at El Elfo and said softly. As soon as the words fell, Rukino Saki, Sakurai Aina, and Inuzuka Kuma all looked stunned. He set his sights on Al Elf. "Who are you? How did you know about my situation?" Al Elf (Toki Haruto) asked with an excited expression. "I would like to formally introduce myself. My name is Ito Cheng. I am the person who will take over the entire Module 77." Ito Cheng put one hand on his chest and walked towards Elf, Rukino Saki, Sakurai Aina and Inuzuka Kuma. He said as a gentleman. "Are you from Dorsia?" El Alf asked coldly. "No, I don't belong to Dorcia. I don't belong to the A breasts. I don't even belong to you Jiol. I belong to my own country, so you can rest assured." Ito Cheng stood up and chuckled. "Then what is your purpose?" Rukiyasaki interjected and asked. "You, and the machine outside." Ito Cheng said softly. "We!?" Inuzuka repeated in a deep voice. "That's right, you, all the students of Sakimori Academy." Ito Cheng admitted with a smile on his face. "What are you going to do?" Shi Qingqing, who was controlling Elf's body, pushed his gun forward and asked. "Boy, that kind of thing is not something you should play with." Ito Cheng said with narrowed eyes. After speaking, without waiting for Elf to react, he dodged and bullied him into his arms, grabbing Elf with his left hand. Alf took the pistol out of his hand, gently took out his right hand and hit him directly on the diaphragm of his chest and abdomen, knocking Alf to the ground. "Ahem" Elf curled up and coughed on the ground with his hands on his abdomen and a look of pain on his face. Because it is still unclear whether he is Toki Haruto, Rukino Saki and Inuzuka Hisama??Even Sakurai Aina and the other three did not immediately step forward to help, but still stood in front of the wall aside, daring not to move. "That's not what you need to worry about." Ito Cheng said quietly, using telekinesis to annihilate the gun in his hand into a pile of iron filings. Seeing this hand, Rukino Saki's eyes subconsciously shrank, and he didn't say anything. "But don't worry, you are all my important body, and your life safety can be completely guaranteed. And for this reason, I will help you resist the attack of the Dorsian Army to ensure that the entire module 77's safety." Ito Cheng looked at Rukino Saki and the others and said softly, "Of course, the premise is that you will cooperate. If you can't cooperate, then I will have to treat you the same way I treat experimental animals. I believe that is definitely not the case. What you like.¡± "Let's go, follow me out, and take back the bodies of Valvrave and Toki Haruto." Then, not caring about the three people who fell silent, Ito Cheng turned around and said. However, at this moment, El Alf, who had been curled up on the ground, suddenly jumped up from the ground and launched an attack on Ito Cheng, but before he could finish his fist, a powerful restraining force immediately enveloped him. On his body, like invisible hands, he was lifted into the air and imprisoned there. "This, what is this?" Inuzuka said subconsciously as he looked at the strange scene in front of him. "Super power?" Rukino Saki thought to himself. "For the last time, if there is a next time, I will attack the familiar people around you and let you watch them die in front of you. I promise to do what I say." I will directly throw away El Alf. Ito Cheng who hit the wall aside said without looking back. "Cough cough cough cough damn it." El Alf cursed in a low voice. "Are you really Haruto?" Inuzuka asked hesitantly. "Well. I don't know why my body is like this, but I am indeed Haruto." Elf said with a painful expression as he covered his still painful abdomen with one hand and stood up from the ground while holding on to the wall with the other hand. Rukino Saki, Sakurai Aina, and Inuzuka Kuma looked at each other, and finally chose to believe Elf's words. Then Sakurai Aina and Inuzuka Kuma supported Rukino Saki and followed Ito. Cheng walked outside. After a while, several people returned to the ground. Ito Cheng, who was standing on the ground, ignored Inuzuka Kuma and the others who were a little far away from him. With a thought, he separated Kallen and the Red Lotus Holy Sky Bajishi and Veretta and Guinevere. The machine summoned him. Seeing the sudden appearance of the two men, Rukino Saki and Inuzuka Hisama were frightened again, but after all, they had seen some weird things about Ito Cheng before, so they quickly calmed down again, but after they In my heart, the possibility of resisting Ito Cheng felt increasingly slim. "Destroy all weapons seen within the scope of the module!" Ito said to Kallen and Veretta, "But be careful, don't kill this guy, capture him alive." While speaking, Ito Cheng used illusion magic to create an image of Toki Haruto and presented it to Karen and Veretta. "OK." "knew." Kallen and Veretta replied respectively, and then without any nonsense, they jumped directly into the cockpit of the Red Lotus Holy Sky Baji and Guinevere, and started the machine. In an instant, two energy-solidified wings, one red and one green, stretched out from the backs of the two machines. Then, the two aircraft flew vertically and turned into two streams of light that were difficult to follow with the naked eye. They flew out in the north and south directions of the module, and began to fight to regain the entire module. "Natal, let's start. Remember not to destroy their main ship. I still have use for the people there." Ito Cheng, who withdrew his gaze, took out the communicator and contacted the Archangel and said. "Understood." Bucky Lulu responded solemnly. Immediately, the first-level battle alarm sounded from the Archangel staying in the universe, and then all the excitement, swiftness, three special Gundams produced by the plant, and the intelligent drones left by Ito Cheng were released. Go out and launch an attack on Dorsia's space battleship. At the same time, the Archangel also emerged from the protection of the space camouflage. Its gun muzzles were fully opened, and it fired at the Dorcia warship. Under this kind of calculation, with just a throw, a frigate suddenly exploded under the bombardment of the Archangel, and shattered into cosmic dust under the silent firelight. "Guys, it's time to watch the fireworks." Ito Cheng turned around and said to Kinosaki, Sakurai Aina, andTsuka Hisama and Toki Haruto, who controlled Elf's body, smiled. Looking at Ito Cheng with a smile on his face, several people instinctively felt a chill in their hearts. But no matter what they thought, even though they were fighting for each other, they had no choice but to follow Ito Cheng and continue to walk far away, and then stopped at a high point to accompany him to watch the flowers blooming in the entire module 77. explosion fireworks. "Since you have such a powerful machine in your hand, why do you still need Valvrave?" El Elf asked. "Of course it's because valvrave has the technology I want to have." Ito Cheng glanced at Al Elf and said quietly. "Then you obviously had the opportunity to seize Valvrave before, why didn't you seize it then, but delayed it until now?" Rukino Saki suddenly remembered the way Ito Shige appeared, the time he appeared, and the weird methods he possessed. Text Chapter 1303 Different results "Because I need Haruto-san to mutate." Ito Cheng turned around and looked meaningfully at Toki Haruto, whose consciousness was stored in El Elf's body. As he spoke, Elf's expression immediately became ugly as he thought of something. "Do you know the reason why I became like this?" El Alf asked in a deep voice. "Of course I know, and don't you already know the answer?" Ito Cheng chuckled. "Valvrave" El Elf said to himself in a voice that only he could hear. Afterwards, everyone fell silent, and only the explosions that sounded from time to time in the module echoed in their ears. "Acheng, we have found the target and the location of the target machine, but we can only protect one person. The machine is obstructed and you need to deal with it." At this time, as a virtual screen suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng, Wei Lei Ta's bust image appeared on the screen and said. "I know, I'll go there right away." Ito Cheng replied. Immediately, the entire screen disappeared from everyone's eyes again, and Ito Cheng ignored Rukino Saki, Sakurai Aina, Inuzuka Kuma, and El Elf, and directly initiated teleportation to where Veretta was. Rushed over. "What should we do?" Looking at Ito Cheng who suddenly disappeared from their eyes, Sakurai Aina asked in a low voice. "We can't run away. We can only hope that that guy is telling the truth and won't do anything to us." Inuzuka sighed. ¡°Xiangzi¡± Elf, who somehow fell into inexplicable emotions again, murmured in a low voice. Rukino Saki, who was relatively withdrawn, did not answer the conversation. He just stood aside and looked at the explosion flames that flashed out in the distance from time to time, quietly lost in thought. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who used teleportation to rush on his way, appeared in the battle area where Veretta was. In the sky above this area, there were more than twenty half-length rugby players that seemed to be enlarged dozens of times. Holding two alloy steel plates, the mobile weapon buff was attacking Guinevere below who needed to protect the bodies of Valvrave and the unconscious Toki Haruto. Seeing this, Ito Cheng took the magic sword Amancongyun in his hand, and wrapped the almost substantial plasma energy around the blade, strengthening the sharpness of Amancongyun. Then the figure flashed and appeared behind a buff, slashing it down with a sword. Although the outer alloy of the buff is a super alloy that can adapt to the universe, the magic sword Tian Congyun is a semi-divine tool that exceeds the specifications. What's more, the outside of the blade is also wrapped with a layer of almost pulpy lightning energy. Its sharpness is as sharp as any other. The high temperature contained is far beyond what ordinary cosmic alloys can withstand. Therefore, as soon as the blade fell, Buff's body immediately split into two halves from the middle and exploded. Then, Ito Cheng, who had completed the strike, flashed again, appeared behind another machine body, and continued the sneak attack. that's all. Under Ito Cheng's unpredictable sneak attack and Guinevere's attack, all these twenty buffs were destroyed by the two of them, temporarily restoring tranquility to this area. "Leave this to me, you go and take care of the other troops." Ito Cheng said as he appeared beside Valvrave. "Okay." Veretta's voice came out from Guinevere's external loudspeaker, and then the fuselage shook, turning into a light green stream of light and flying into the sky. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes. Ito Cheng, who watched Guinevere leave, did not hesitate and took Valvrave into the world of the Rubik's Cube. Holding the unconscious body of Tokiharuto that suddenly appeared in his hand, he disappeared from where he was and appeared in Next to Al Elf and his friends who are rushing back to Sakimori Academy. "Ah!" Looking at the sudden appearance of Ito Cheng, Sakurai Aina was startled and screamed subconsciously. "Haruto, your body." Inuzuka Kuma reminded him as he looked at the body being carried as cargo in Ito Shige's hands. "Ah." El Elf shouted, but after seeing Ito Cheng's half-smiling face, he couldn't help but hesitate, wondering whether he should reach out and take his body back. Rukino Saki on the side did not say anything when he saw this, and walked directly to Ito Cheng's side. He stretched out his hand to snatch Shi Qingren's body and put it on the ground aside. "Hey, how can we make him recover?" Rukino Saki turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked. "Bite it with your mouth." Ito Cheng chuckled. "You heard it." Rukino Saki turned to look at El Elf and said. "Huh? Oh." Elf was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then nodded in response. Then take a step forward? He squatted down in front of his body, which was half-supported by Rukino Saki, and bent his head. He opened his mouth and bit the neck of his own body. The next moment, under the gaze of everyone, Elf's body fell limply to the ground. At the same time, Shi Qingren, who had been in a coma, opened his eyes and woke up. . "But there is a spiritual force-like substance that is transforming between the two. Is that a rune?" Ito Seishin said, taking in all the visible or invisible changes between the two before and after. Just when Toki Haruto was happy that he had recovered, Inuzuka Kuma was surprised by the change, Sakurai Aina stood around silently observing, and Rukino Saki didn't know what he was thinking, everyone except Elf, who was completely unnoticed by Ito, woke up from a coma, and used the fastest and most skillful method to hijack Sakurai Aina who was closest to him. "Aina!" Inuzuka Kuma shouted with anger on his face. "How are you still alive? How are you still alive? I've obviously killed you?" Elf frowned when he looked at Shi Qingqing, who looked like a completely fine person except for his body being a little dirty and covered in blood. said. Hearing Elf's words, Rukino Saki, Inuzuka Kuma, and the kidnapped Sakurai Aina all set their sights on Toki Haruto, and Toki Haruto was even more surprised, and turned his gaze to Ito Cheng on the side wanted to hear the explanation from this guy who seemed to understand everything. As a result, other people, including Al Elf, followed Haruto's gaze and looked at Ito Cheng. . "Because your body has been transformed and you have become another existence beyond human beings." Ito Cheng smiled lightly and said, "If you use a more vivid metaphor to describe it, you can now be classified as a vampire." "Vampire?! Does that mean I'm no longer a human being?" When Shi Qingqing heard this, her body trembled, she looked down at her hands, her voice trembled, and she said with despair. At the same time, the choice prompt given by the system when starting valvrave once again appeared in his mind - whether you have decided to give up your human identity. "The existing mobile weapons in the module have been cleared. Except for some enemies who escaped from the module on ships, all other soldiers remained in the module and are now organizing street battles." At this time, as the enemy appeared again, On the virtual screen, Kallen's figure appeared in front of everyone to report. "Let Veretta continue to suppress the inside of the module. Karen, you go from the space port to the universe and help the Archangel launch an attack on the Dorcia battleship. But if nothing can be done, comrade Natal will take off the inside of the module. , Reorganize." Ito Cheng ignored the attention of the people around him and ordered directly. "Yes." Kallen and Veretta suddenly appeared on the screen responded in unison. "Who are you?" Elf looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "Ito Cheng, as for the rest, you don't know." Ito Cheng said quietly after turning off the communication screen, and then with a thought, he used teleportation to transfer Sakurai Aina to his side. "But I advise you to be honest, otherwise you will probably die before your dream is realized." Ito Cheng, who put his palm on Sakurai Aina's shoulder, looked at Elf meaningfully and continued. . El Alf, who suddenly discovered that the hostages had disappeared, was shocked, and then fell silent. As a man with an excellent mind, he knew very well what to do when. At this moment when the opponent's strength was unknown and he had magical abilities, It's best to listen to the other person's words first and wait until you understand something before making plans. Ito Shige glanced at the knowledgeable Elf with satisfaction, and led them to continue walking in the direction of Sakimori Academy. They were not far from the academy, so they didn't have to walk for long before the group of six returned to Sakimori Academy. Because of Ito Cheng's intervention, the Dorcia army soldiers originally stationed here had already evacuated from the school and flew out of the space port of Module-77 on a battleship. Therefore, the faces of the students on campus were filled with tears at this time. With expressions of lingering fear and rejoicing, small groups gathered together and whispered about the attack. About ten minutes later, there were still faint traces of gunfire on the ship. The Datian, which had not been repaired by the engineering machines and nanomachines inside the ship, sailed into the universe of Module-77 under the escort of many aircraft. In the harbor, he stopped. At this point, the first battle between the two sides came to an end at the cost of Ito Shige's loss of dozens of intelligent unmanned aerial vehicles, several fierce and fast ones, and the opponent's loss of three warships, one damaged, and dozens of other mobile weapons. . But it¡¯s very clear that this is only temporary Ito Cheng.Without wasting time, after using force to suppress the module - 77, they began to summon a large number of multi-functional combat robots from the Rubik's Cube world to spread throughout the module, and carry out attacks on the Dorcia soldiers who were still alive in the module. Researchers are conducting a crackdown and suppression, as well as conducting security management on Module-77, and at the same time searching for the Valvrave plan hidden everywhere in the module, and are conducting research on Valvrave and runes. Under such circumstances, three days passed by in a blink of an eye, and Module-77 ushered in the alliance's rescue fleet (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for it at Qidian. Tickets, monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1304 Excessive ps: Thanks to "halcyon", "nxcx" and "xx1983" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "halcyon", "nxcx" and "nykfany" for their rewards. "Warning, you have entered our domain, please leave quickly, otherwise we will use the right of self-defense to attack you." The information control officer on the Archangel telegraphed a breasts with a clear code on the international channel The space fleet announced. "Are the Minerva, Kusanagi, and Athena ready?" Ito, who was listening to the announcement from the information control, asked Baki Lulu next to him. Minerva, a specially designed transport space battleship built by a plant in the late Gundam Colored World, was only half-built when Ito Cheng took over the entire Gundam Colored World, and was not completely completed. However, in the spirit of not wasting After devouring the Gundam color-ed world, he still mobilized manpower and material resources to complete its construction, and this module - 77 Defense Battle is its first voyage. Captain: A woman born in a plant, she is also the captain of the Minerva in the original book - Thalia Kuradis. The Kusanagi is still the same Kusanagi from the neutral country of Orb, but the captain has been changed. It is no longer the original Cagalli, but Malu-La, who has temporarily taken a break from assisting. Mias. As for the other ship, the Athena, it is a specially designed dimensional sailing ship built according to the dimensional sailing ship concept of Magical Girl Nanoha's World Space-Time Administration, but with more combat performance than a simple dimensional sailing ship. Captain - Yagami Hayate and Linfus, the intelligent program of the Book of Night. ¡°All have entered a state of war preparation and can be thrown into the war at any time.¡± Baji Luluhui reported. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded, silently looking at the image of the A breast fleet displayed on the optical screen of the Archangel. In fact, Ito Cheng is not very concerned about the arrival of these fleets. Not to mention that the opponent's space warfare and weapons are far less powerful than the Dorcia army. In terms of interests, it is not as powerful as the original work. Having witnessed the power of Valvrave like this, they are not very enthusiastic about starting a war with a strange force that can fight Dorsia. If it were not for the purpose of appeasing other allies, they would not even send warships over. And things turned out just as Ito Cheng expected, after the Archangel issued three announcements. A breast's fleet began to slowly retreat and stop outside the cordon drawn by Ito Cheng and others. And sent a communication request to the Archangel. "Take it over." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Yes." The information controller responded. "Bang!" As the other party's words fell, the image on the optical screen that had been showing the universe immediately changed. A person was wearing a dark brown suit and had shoulder-length hair. The figure of a man who looked to be around thirty years old appeared on the screen. "This is our first meeting. I am the diplomat Royce Tagail." The other party said in a soft and slightly magnetic tone. "What's the matter?" Ito Cheng, who was too lazy to take care of the other party, asked quietly. in the screen. Seeing Ito Cheng being so dishonest, Royce twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, still maintaining a fake smile and said, "First of all, on behalf of the United States of America, I would like to express my gratitude to you for your selfless rescue act. Secondly. We hope that you can return the residents of Georg, our member state of the United States, in Module 77." "You mean to let me have sex for nothing?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows with a half-smile. "For the sake of peace and friendship between you and us, it would be best if we can do this." Royce said with a smile. It is estimated that in Royce's psychology, Ito Cheng, who is quite alone, is really nothing to fear. Even if the individual combat power is strong, it cannot withstand the vast ocean-like army of his A breasts, let alone the division. He had to devote all his energy to defending Dorcia, which was already at war, so in order to be able to concentrate on dealing with one side, he would choose to compromise under normal circumstances. Of course, this is a general situation, but for Ito Cheng, whose real military strength is overwhelming, and even Dorcia, who can kill them even in a protracted war of attrition, the threat implicit in Royce's words is It's really a bit ridiculous. It's just that he came here this time just for a machine body and the related technology on it, not to devour the entire world of revolutionary machines, so he wouldn't be stupid enough to waste his energy on such a trivial matter, but if It is absolutely impossible for him to let people go in vain. Can he really think that the consumption of his soldiers and drones is in vain? "Don't tell me anything about peace and friendship, that's of no use to me." Ito Cheng sneered, "If you want people, you can! Give me resources in exchange!" "Aren't you considering it?"Yisi frowned. "No need." Ito Cheng said, then turned to Bucky Lulu and said, "I'll leave the rest to you." After saying that, he ignored Royce who was stunned on the screen. Under the watch of Bucky Lulu, he took the elevator to leave the bridge, walked out of the Archangel, and returned to the module - 77 Sakimori Academy through the outside path. Rest in the principal's office. ¡°While Bucky Lulu was negotiating with the United States of America on the personnel handover issue with the help of the intelligent program Stargazer, several days passed unknowingly. "Hey!" On this day, with a soft sound, Sakuragaoka Saint, who was dressed in smart clothes and looked like Angelina Jolie, pushed the door and walked into the room. Seeing the arrival of Sakuraqiu Sheng, Ito Cheng reached out and made an invitation. "This is the information just sent from below." Walking straight to Ito Cheng with a charming smile, Sakuraqiu Sheng, who was straddling his lap, handed several pieces of information to Ito Cheng and said. Then when Ito Cheng borrowed the document to look at it, he stretched out his hands and hugged Ito Cheng's neck. "According to your request, I did not stop him and put him back." Yingqiu Sheng continued. "Yes." Ito Cheng, who was looking down at the information, responded softly. In the information, there are several photos taken from different angles. A purple-haired young man wearing a Dorcia uniform, a member of the Dorcia royal family - Adelei appeared in front of Ito Cheng and Sakuragaoka Sei, and the position he was exploring in the photo was exactly the place where Looking at Valvrave's other secret manufacturing workshops and Valvrave's unfinished machine, it was obvious that the purpose of his trip was to explore information. "It seems that even if Tokiharuto's valvrave doesn't break out, he will investigate it with the information provided by [Blue]. This will be easier to handle. I'm still worried about how to complete the unfinished ii Hand over the No. 1 machine to Kane, and then get another rune machine development data from Dorsia." Said Ito Seishin. "It seems that we need to create an opportunity for him to attack and infiltrate." He threw the information on the table aside. Ito Cheng put his arms around Sakuragaoka's waist and gently stroked it, and said softly. "My dear, do we want to come here once?" Seeing that Ito Cheng was free, Sakuraqiu Sheng with sexy lips stretched out his tongue and licked it gently, looking at Ito Cheng with a charming face and said. "What? Looking for excitement?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and smiled. "What do you think?" Sakuraqiu Shengmei smiled as she gently rubbed Ito Cheng's chest with her palms. "As you wish." Ito Cheng smiled and poked his head after speaking. Kissed Sakuraqiu Sheng who took the initiative to suppress him. At the same time, the two of them moved with all four hands. Take off each other's clothes. Soon, before the kiss ended, the two were basically honest with each other. Then Yingqiu Sheng raised his body slightly. He stretched out his hand to straighten Ito Cheng's Noble Phantasm, and lowered himself into the seat slowly. "Meet you~" Savior Sakuraqiu Saint, who felt the satisfaction, raised his head in enjoyment and let out a low moan. "Hold me to the window." After a moment, Sakuraqiu Sheng looked down at Ito Cheng's eyes and said softly. "There are a lot of students outside, forget it about girls, I don't want those boys to see your body." Ito Cheng said with his palms rubbing Sakuragaoka's chest and enjoying her service, raising his eyebrows. "Then you move the chair over too, so that they can see at most my shoulders and a small part of my back, that's all." Sakuraqiu Sheng, whose body was swinging rhythmically up and down, said with a low smile. "Hereit seems like you've settled on the excitement today?" Ito Cheng said. "Yes." Yingqiu Sheng chuckled. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded, put one arm around Sakuraqiu Sheng's waist and stood up from the chair. He quickly walked to the window aside and pressed his back against the cold window, and then put his other hand He pressed his hands into palms against the glass surface and silently activated the alchemy. In an instant, an undetectable flash of electric light was seen, and the composition of the glass on the molecular layer was immediately changed slightly, turning it into a single-transparent glass that could only be seen from the inside out, but not from the outside in. "Hehe, come on." Ito Cheng looked at Sakuraqiu Sheng's eyes and said with a strange smile. After saying that, he lowered his head and kissed Yingqiu Sheng passionately again. In front of the window that had become a single-transparent glass, they collided fiercely, causing waves of lust to reverberate in the room. Both of them were experienced warriors. It wasn't until after a long while that Sakuraqiu Sheng, whose fingers were tightly clasped in the flesh of Ito Cheng's back, let out a long moan, ending this exciting primitive experience. Fighting and training.   After that, the two of them maintained the posture of "I am in you, you are in me" for a moment in silence, then separated from each other again, used the water flow summoned by Ito Cheng to clean their bodies, put on clothes and became serious. "Emma, ??how's the situation over there?" Ito Cheng, who sat back on his chair, connected to the laboratory at the bottom floor and was talking to Valvrave, Toki Haruto, Inuzuka Kuma, and Rukino Saki. Emma, ??the head of the ecological laboratory who was conducting data sampling and accepting the information provided by Shi Qingqing's father, the person in charge of the valvrave project, asked. ¡°Everything has been processed and you can leave at any time.¡± Emma, ??who was busy with something on the screen, replied. "In that case, let's start leaving." Ito Cheng ordered. "Are you taking the experimental subjects with you as well?" Emma asked. "No, just leave them to Sakuragaoka Sage." Ito Cheng thought for a while and said. "Okay." Emma agreed. Contact was immediately disconnected and the laboratory staff began to be directed to conduct breakaway work. "When you take over the experimental subject later, remember to deal with Haruto Tokio's father." Ito Cheng turned to look at Sakuragaoka Saint, whose face was gradually fading away the lingering traces of lust, and ordered. "Okay." Yingqiu Sheng nodded in agreement, then quickly walked out of the room and disappeared behind the closed door again. "Natal, how was your discussion over there?" Ito Cheng, who watched Sakuragaoka leave, activated the communicator again and contacted the captain of the Archangel, Bucky Lulu, and asked. "We've almost reached the point of negotiation. I believe that as long as we wait for a day or two, the other party will be able to agree to all the conditions." Baji Lulu replied. "That's it then let's continue." Ito Cheng said thoughtfully. "What?" Bucky Lulu asked doubtfully. "It's nothing." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and smiled. ¡°Oh.¡± Bucky Lulu responded casually without asking further questions. Ito Cheng, who had nothing to say, immediately cut off the contact, stood up and walked out of the room, walked towards the underground weapons manufacturing factory, put the other four completed valvrave machines stored inside into the Rubik's Cube world, and threw them to Lloyd and Luck. Shatta, Erica, Seleni, Nina, Cecil and others went to study. Then Ito Cheng turned back and came to the secret laboratory. He sent Emma and other researchers from the Rubik's Cube World Ecological Laboratory who had sorted out all the information about valvrave, magic messengers, runes, and third-generation gene manipulation technology. Back to the Rubik's Cube world. At this point, one-third of Ito Cheng's main purpose of entering the world of revolutionary machines has been completed. Next, another three days of peace and tranquility slowly passed by This morning, in accordance with the agreement in the negotiations, a large military carrier from the A breasts sailed into the dock of module 77 from the designated port and began the handover work of the people of Gior. But at the same time, the Dorcia army that had been hiding not far from Module-77 suddenly activated its ships, drove towards Module-77 at high speed, and released Dorcia's space battle midway Weapon buffs and large-scale firepower covered the ideal weapon, and launched a brazen attack on module-77. "Inform the A and S ships and let them continue the civilian handover work." Ito Cheng, who was sitting in the principal's office of Sakimori Academy, contacted the Archangel and ordered, "The three ships of the Archangel, Minerva, and Kusanagi will attack. Meet the enemy." "Yes!" Bakilulu, Malu, and Thalia responded in unison. Subsequently, three large ships with completely different shapes from the Revolutionary Machine World space battleships sailed out of the space port of Module 77, releasing a large number of intelligent drones, lasers, speeds, and special Gundams against multiple enemies. The West Asian Army launched a counterattack. Countless explosion smoke balls bloomed in the silent space in an instant, reflecting the dark universe with little bits of brightness. But in another direction that most people didn't pay attention to, a semi-invisible Dorsia warship moved under the module-77 in a submarine manner and used destructive means to attack the module-77. . (To be continued) Text Chapter 1305 Attack and Defense "Finally here." Feeling the vibration of Module-77, Ito thought to himself that he discovered the enemy's movements through the surveillance of nanomachines that were almost all over the entire Module-77 space. ¡°Onii-sama, are you going to attack with Xigno and the others?¡± The bust of the captain of the Athena, Hayate Yagami, who was staying behind in space camouflage somewhere, suddenly popped up from the laser screen and asked. "No, I put them in on purpose." Ito Cheng smiled. "So that's it." Yagami Hayate, who knew that his brother was going to do bad things again, laughed and said, "Then I won't bother you." "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded. The two immediately cut off contact. Of course, in order to confuse the opponent, Ito Cheng also transferred a batch of hundreds of multi-functional combat intelligent robots from the outside to assist people in evacuating when he felt that the time was about to move to Sakimori Academy and move towards the underground space. Then he went to set up defenses on each mezzanine, so as to prevent the other party from getting the unfinished Valvrave II unit that he proposed to leave in place too smoothly. On the other side, Kane's team, which used the same drill penetration method in the original work, finally broke through the outermost layers of defense decks of Module-77 and entered the interior of Module-77 after drilling holes for a period of time. "Secure the school as quickly as possible." The man with short blond hair, wearing a white Dorcia military uniform and a relatively artistic eye patch covering his right eye, ordered. "Lightning Sword!" The words fell, accompanied by the slogans shouted by the Dorcia soldiers. A large number of buff bodies flew out from the fleet, and the soldiers who rushed out one after another rushed towards the interior of Module-77. ¡°ßÝßÝßÝßÝ¡­¡­¡± "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" Those buffs had only flown tens of meters, and with the laser beams suddenly shooting out from all around, several aircraft that were not in a hurry to dodge turned into a blazing fireball and exploded in the passage. Of course, as a price, several multi-functional intelligent combat robots were blown to pieces in the buff's counterattack. Then the two parties launched fierce offensive and defensive actions around the thick alloy drill that still kept rushing. "Oh?" Kane looked up with a look of interest on his face. "Guffy, Adelei, and Hanoyin, the three of you pilot the class and rush forward to clear away those things that are in the way." Kane opened his mouth and ordered. The so-called class is actually ideal. It's just that ideal is the general name for this kind of mainframe. And class is the name of one of the models. Although it is just a weapon, the output coverage of instant firepower is not much better than that of a space battleship. This is why they were able to leave so many gun marks and losses to drones and soldiers on the Archangel. main reason. "Yes." The three of them responded in unison. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away and three spacecrafts that are not much different in size than small manned spacecraft. A huge semi-humanoid machine body covered with shell launch ports rose into the sky. He rushed towards the intersection above. soon. The three aircraft arrived at the fighting position at a speed that was completely inconsistent with their size. They deployed as many as a hundred missile launch ports on their bodies and fired the missiles inside one by one to the surroundings. "Boom. Boom, boom, boom" In an instant, a series of violent explosions sounded. A large number of multifunctional intelligent combat robots were destroyed under such intensive bombing, and piles of metal garbage were scattered around. On the remains of buildings that were damaged by bombing. After that, under the protection of three Classes, the drill bit rushed upward at a faster and more worry-free speed. "Ix, look here." Kane ordered when he saw that the position was almost there. "Colonel?" Ix asked doubtfully. Kane didn¡¯t answer, he just jumped into a buff, drove the buff upwards, then stopped when he reached the level where the secret arsenal was, jumped out of the cockpit again, and walked towards the secret arsenal alone. At the same time, Ito Cheng also turned his attention to Kane who gradually walked into the dimly lit arsenal surrounded by large test tubes filled with liquid. In the picture, Kane was looking at the almost part-like prototypes of Valvrave in the surrounding test tubes with interest, while walking towards the test tube of the unfinished Valvrave II machine that was placed alone at the end. "Valvrave, the hope for the continuation of our race." Kane, standing in front of the huge test tube wall, looked up at the Valvrave II machine floating in the test tube and said softly. Then he raised his hands to express his gratitude.He took out a strange amber-like green stone and said softly, "I know you have experienced a lot of bad things, but now I can only trouble you again." As soon as the words fell, as if in response, the afterimage-like thing in the strange green gemstone quickly moved, and in an instant it turned into an elf that was the same as the program image Pino in Valvravei, but with a male gender - -Magic Envoy. Then, the transformed demon envoy and the gem lit up, and slowly flew up from Kane's hand. At this time, Kane seemed to have entered an inexplicable state. He opened his mouth and uttered a series of words that no one could hear, and even what they were unclear about. Immediately, Kane's body lit up, and his whole body was emitting the same turquoise light as the gem. Then, the treasure that had risen to the chest of the Valvrave II machine jumped out and rushed into the power core ball on the chest of the Valvrave II machine in the test tube. In an instant, the power ball on the chest of the II machine also lit up, and then the II machine, which was completely unoperated by the pilot, spontaneously moved, broke the outer wall of the test tube, and jumped from the test tube to the ground. "The time has finally come." Kane muttered lightly, quickly jumped into the cab of Unit II, connected his own light with Unit II, and completely drove Unit II. In an instant, a large amount of green light began to suddenly appear in the dimly lit secret arsenal, converging like a swarm around the unfinished II fuselage, and then evolved into the appearance of limbs, temporarily completing the II fuselage. construction work. "Karen, Veretta, it's your turn to appear." In the office, Ito Cheng said after connecting to Kallen's communication. "Understood." Kallen agreed, and then activated the Red Lotus Holy Sky Baji Style that had been on standby. She used the huge steel claw on her right hand to spray a powerful radiation wave attack at the ground, destroying the buildings on the ground. With the broken air exposed, he jumped towards the secret arsenal and flew towards it. "Understood." At the same time, Veretta, who received the contact, also agreed and activated her body to transform into a stream of light. In the Sakimori Academy, with the assistance of the multi-functional intelligent combat robots swarming around, she attacked the thick drill bit. and the surrounding Dorsia Army launched an annihilation attack. "Are you here?" Kane whispered to himself. "Damnable humans." On the program panel of the machine, the figure of Demon Blue appeared and said angrily. "Boom!" In an instant, a violent explosion sounded from the intersection between the arm composed of green fluorescent energy and the giant silver claw of the Red Lotus Holy Sky Baji Style that launched a radiation wave attack. At the same time, a shock wave was visible to the naked eye. It quickly spread to the surroundings, shattering other intact test tubes, causing the liquid inside to splash to the ground, making a "swishing" sound. The attack was blocked and the Red Lotus Holy Sky Baji Style raised its left arm and fired several laser beams at the Valvraveii. Valvraveii¡¯s other fluorescent energy arm stretched out and instantly collided with the flying laser beam. "Boom!" The violent explosion echoed in the space of the arsenal again. Then, the Red Lotus Holy Heaven Baji Style started a fierce battle with the Valvraveii, which was in a state of overflowing energy. During this period, the powerful destructive power of the two completely destroyed the entire space of the secret arsenal, and they continued to fight along the passage created by the drill into the outer space without stopping, where they continued to fight crazily. However, whether it is with the little demon as the driving core and Kane as the pilot, the valvraveii, a machine that transcends its era, bursts out with powerful combat power, or because of the relationship between cultivation, the physical fitness has become inhuman, and the performance of the machine has been improved by the Rubik's Cube The world's technology has been improved several times, and the performance of the Red Lotus Shengtian Baji type, which can also burst out the combat power beyond the times at will, is almost at the same level due to the relationship between their respective systems. Therefore, until the Valvraveii body explodes with full energy, When problems began to arise, there was no way to tell the winner. He had to use a big move to force Kallen back before the machine completely collapsed. He quickly drove the machine back to the battleship and led the fleet to withdraw from the battle. Seeing this, Kallen, who had already received instructions from Ito Cheng, did not pursue it. Together with Guinevere, who flew in later, they flew towards the space battlefield that was about to end, and launched a final attack on the Dorcia army that was about to be defeated. s attack. With the addition of two new forces, the already formidable Dorsia Army was quickly defeated. Soon the Red Lotus Holy Sky Baji Type, Guinevere, and three special equipment took advantage of the loophole. The Gundam, Archangel, Kusanagi, and Minerva were all destroyed and turned into cosmic garbage. Without the obstruction of the Dorcia army, A breasts moved more quickly. In less than two days, all the people on module-77 were transferred to the battleship, heading towardsThe earth flew back. Naturally, enough genetic specimens have been collected by Ito Cheng's men, and Toki Haruto, Rukino Saki, Inuzuka Kuma and other Sakimori Academy students who have completely lost their physical value are also on the list of transferred personnel. Within a year, he and the fleet left Module¡ª¡ª77, temporarily abandoning Module¡ª¡ª77, or in other words, giving it to Ito Shigei, who actually occupied it. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1306 Lizelotte Naturally, Ito Cheng would not be polite to the A breasts gang who took things from other countries without taking things seriously. Not long after the A breasts army left, he launched the Rubik's Cube World and absorbed Module-77 into the Rubik's Cube World for his use, or with him. Just like the base of the Pandora organization, it has been transformed into a holiday and leisure place In short, it will not be left idle and wasted. ¡°Then Ito Cheng collected the Kusanagi, Minerva, and Athena, and drove towards the Earth on the Archangel, which was left alone. "Karen, you were the closest to the other person at that time. How did that green energy make you feel?" In a lounge on the Archangel, Ito Cheng looked at a pair of boxer shorts and a sports vest, exposing a large area of ??fair skin. Kallen asked in the air. "Do you feel it? In terms of feeling, it is somewhat similar to the yang chakra." Kallen tilted her head and recalled her feelings at the time. "Is it Yang chakra It seems that the green rune energy is indeed a type of life energy." Ito Cheng said with certainty. "By the way, don't you want to get something from the guy who stole Unit II? Why don't you chase him now and return to Earth?" You don't care much about the nature of energy and technical aspects. Kallen asked with a confused look on her face. "The battleship that man was riding on had already been attached to me with nanomachines when he led people to destroy the module - 77. Now I can find his traces at any time if I want, but I want to get it from him. What we got is technological information, even if the other party is against the sky, it still needs some research and development process, so the things on his side are not urgent for the time being." Ito Cheng replied with a smile. "Oh." Kallen said suddenly. "Then what are you going to do on Earth?" Then, Kallen asked again. "Go find someone." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked in the direction of the earth, his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the distance and said softly. ¡­¡­ The Archangel sailed very fast, and after just over a day, it returned to geosynchronous orbit again. Ito Cheng greeted Baki Lulu, Kallen, and Veretta, and then set off to use teleportation to disappear from the Archangel and appear in the outer space. Then he used telekinesis to wrap his body and incarnate. meteor. Rushing into the atmosphere. Under the tug of gravity that is gradually becoming clearer. Ito, who fell at more than three times the speed of sound, quickly broke through the atmosphere, entered the inner space of the earth, and finally landed in a strange city. In order to find out where he was at this time, Ito Cheng used the old method to directly grab a passerby. Use hypnosis to control the other person. Asking what he wants to know. "You're lucky. We actually landed in Dorcia's homeland." Ito Cheng, who erased the other party's memory and dismissed the passerby, said with a smile. Then the figure flashed and disappeared from the spot. Moved towards the location of the original imperial city of Dorsia. The city Itoge landed in was not far from the city where the former imperial city of Dorsia was now almost turned into a ghost land, so it didn't take long for Itogei, who was on his way using teleportation, to appear in the city. The palace complex covers a vast area and exudes a cold and dilapidated atmosphere no matter day or night. ¡° Then Ito Cheng released his mental power and began to search the entire palace floor by floor. "Who is it?" At the same time, in a cold room without any entertainment facilities in the palace, there was a person wearing Dorcia royal attire, with a slim figure, and he looked like he was only fourteen or five years old. But the expression on her face and the emotion in her eyes were full of mature charm. The purple-haired girl turned her head sharply and asked in her heart. "Hello, Lizelotte." A strange voice sounded in her mind, and then Ito Cheng's figure appeared in front of her. "Who are you?" The girl whom Ito called Lizelotte looked up at the stranger who suddenly appeared in her room with a calm expression and asked in her heart. "My name is Ito Cheng, and I am from another world like yours." Ito Cheng said softly, maintaining a spiritual connection. "You are indeed different from the people in this world." Lizelotte replied softly. "Oh?" Ito Cheng showed a curious expression on his face. "I didn't feel the breath of the runes from you." Lizelotte replied. "Huh?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows in surprise. According to his understanding, runes should be a substance common to all dimensions. Even in other worlds, there may be races that have discovered and used this substance. At most, it is just a name.There is a difference. After all, their demon clan is a race from another universe dimension, not local human beings. But even so, it can be seen from the existence of so-called runes found in humans in the revolutionary machine world. But now, Lizelotte, a member of the demon clan that feeds on runes, actually said that he did not feel the existence of so-called runes on his body, which had to make Ito Cheng feel a little surprised. "However, this kind of thought only existed for less than two seconds before Ito Cheng threw it aside. There was no way. His form of existence was inherently special and could not be inferred using common sense, so it was normal for there to be deviations. "So what about him?" Then, Ito Cheng summoned a human from the Rubik's Cube world and placed it in front of Lizelotte and asked. Regarding Ito Cheng's method of summoning objects with bare hands, Lizelotte showed a curious look on her face. After all, although their magic family can also use some strange powers, they do not have this ability, but at most I just felt a little curious, but I didn't want to inquire further, so after taking a look at Ito Cheng, I set my sights on the human being summoned by him. "I can feel it." Lizelotte said after feeling it silently for a while. ¡°Where is he?¡± Ito Cheng, who put away the previous man and then transformed into a man again, asked again. "Same." Lizelute looked at Ito Cheng with some confusion and replied. Ito Cheng didn't answer, but released several humans from different worlds, different races, and even different powers for Lizelotte to test. The final conclusion was that runes are indeed a universal existence in all dimensions. Power only changes in strength or weakness depending on the way of cultivation. "It is indeed life energy." Ito Cheng thought to himself, and only life energy will undergo external changes in strength and weakness with different practices. "What do you want from me?" Lizeludi asked. "I want to take you away." Ito Cheng replied softly. "Why?" Lizelotte, who had already seen Ito Shige's magical method of suddenly changing into one person and then suddenly no one at all, and had no doubt that the other party was unable to take her away, asked curiously. "Because you are different from other demons who work for humans. What you pursue is to integrate into human society. In addition, I am also curious about the rune application technology mastered by your clan, so I decided to take you away and give You can live a free life without being imprisoned and punished by your compatriots who regard you as a traitor." Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed Lizelotte's hand, pulling up its cuffs, revealing what looked like eight robes on the inner arm. Said the turquoise pattern of the bitmap. ¡°It¡¯s a very beautiful color, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s something that can kill people.¡± Ito Cheng said as he gently stroked his fingers on the emerald green pattern. This pattern is a forbidden technique for punishing sinners by the Demon Envoy clan. It can absorb the power of runes from the sinner in a short time until the other party is completely dead. It can be regarded as a forbidden death penalty technique specially developed by their clan. Then, with a swipe of his finger, Ito used his space ability to destroy several patterns on Lizelotte's arms from a super-dimensional angle, causing the seal on her body to become broken, and then used his thoughts to activate the power of the God of Life within her body. , putting a pure life energy into Lizelotte's body, restoring the very scarce life energy in her body, and replenishing the rune information in her body on the other hand. "Thank you." Lizelotte thanked her. "Is there anything you need to pack?" Ito Cheng asked, putting down Lizelute's arm. "No more." Lizeludi turned her head and looked at the room and said softly. "That's good." Ito Cheng said, holding Lizelotte's hand again. After saying that, with a thought, he used the Flying Thunder God Technique to disappear from the room, and returned to the ship in the Archangel that was staying in the orbit of the universe. In the long lounge, the figure flashed again, entering the world of the Rubik's Cube, and appeared in the witch's hut where Lucrezia Sora lived in the Godslayer Continent. "Oh, isn't this the king?" Lucrekia, who was wearing a black gauze nightgown whose underwear and skin could be vaguely seen, half lying and half lying on the armrest of the sofa, looked at the sudden appearance. Ito Cheng in the room and Lizelotte next to him smiled and said, "And this, is this your new princess?" Regarding Lucrezia's teasing, as a member of the Demon Clan, she is very simple emotionally. Even Lizelotte, who sometimes doesn't understand the complex emotions of human beings, didn't answer and just stood there like a porcelain doll. On the side, waiting for Ito Cheng's arrangements. "Okay, let me introduce it to you. "Ito Cheng said angrily, "This is Lizelotte, a resident of the outside world, but unlike ordinary people in the outside world, Lizelotte is a member of the Demon Clan, and is somewhat similar to a vampire in nature. " "Lizelutte, this is Lucrezia, the witch." Then, Ito Cheng pointed at Lucrezia and introduced. Lizelotte, who was deeply surprised by the title of witch, glanced at the smiling Lucrezia in surprise, and said softly, "Hello." (To be continued) Text Chapter 1307 Progress ps: Thank you to the eight classmates of "Moire Ice", "sacredknight", "aaaaaaaadf", "xf20zhon", "Zhang Xiaozhong", "smuk private", "Haihaifeichi" and "909040591" for their valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "See You in Your Clothes" Rewards given by "halcyon" and "nykfany". "Huh~ It finally worked." Emma, ??who had just completed an experiment by operating the instrument, exhaled softly. "What succeeded?" At this moment, Ito Cheng's voice asked in her ear. "My lord." Emma turned around quickly when she heard this and called out. "This is" Ito Cheng, who walked to Emma, ??said as he looked at the huge cell samples grabbed by four weird-looking machine tentacles on both sides of the isolation window. "This is the kind of second-generation strong-breeding cell sample created by strong-bred-strengthening fibroblasts combined with the rune theory, as requested by the adults." Emma, ??who also set her sights on the cells, replied. "Really? You did a good job." Ito Cheng turned to look at Emma and asked. After the latter nodded in confirmation, he put his head and kissed her on the lips and praised. "My lord." Emma, ??who was attacked by surprise, rolled her eyes angrily, and Ito Cheng shouted angrily. "Have you sent the sample?" Ito Cheng asked, smiling and turning to look at the cell sample again. "This is the only successful cell sample so far, so it is not possible to carry out the second generation mutation yet. Therefore, I plan to transfer it to Dr. Sereni and Dr. Cecil after making some progress in cultivation." Emma shook her head and said . "Well, let's do it like this. But I find that I am now looking forward to the biological materials produced by these cells and nanomachine technology." Ito Cheng smiled. "With our current technology, I believe that beating people will be seen soon." Emma said confidently. "By the way, how is the research on the situation on the ruined spaceship?" Ito Cheng turned around and asked, looking back at Emma. "We have obtained the biological tissue samples that make up the ruined spacecraft, and are currently deciphering the core information. As for other aspects, we are still at the level of simple verification for the time being." Emma shook her head and replied. "That's it." Ito Cheng nodded and said, "Don't be in a hurry, just crack it slowly." "Yeah." Emma responded with a slight nod. "My lord, why are you here this time" Then, Emma, ??who was a little curious about the purpose of Ito Cheng's visit, asked. "It's nothing, I just stopped by to see your research progress and tease you a bit." Ito Cheng reached out and pinched Emma's butt wrapped under the short skirt, and immediately used teleportation to sneak to the laboratory. At the door. He said with a strange smile. "Sir, it seems that it is necessary for me to add your name to the defense blacklist." Emma pretended to be serious and looked at Ito Cheng and said softly. "Oh, that's really not good news." Ito Cheng raised his hands in a gesture of surrender and smiled. "Okay, I won't bother you with the modification of the sample. Let's go." Ito Cheng said as he stepped back. Finished. Ito Cheng's figure flashed in front of Emma again. He put his head and kissed her on the lips. Then he used teleportation to disappear from the laboratory before Emma could react. "Damn it, sir." Emma gritted her teeth and cursed, raising her hand to touch her lower lip, but her expression soon changed, and she shook her head slightly and laughed. Then he turned around and re-modified the remaining cells behind the isolation window with a focused expression. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who left the Ecological Laboratory, instantly appeared in the Energy and Body Design Laboratory, which was hosted by Nina, Lloyd, Lakshatta, and Erica. "Pino is hungry." As soon as Ito Cheng appeared, the delicate voice of Pino, the demon in the valvravei machine, echoed in the laboratory. ¡°Someone, come and find a beast for her.¡± Lloyd, who was studying the rune power with Nina, ordered without looking back. "It's a beast again. Pinocchio doesn't like it. It tastes bad, it tastes bad!" Pinocchio, who was like an elf, complained. "What about this?" Ito Cheng asked, mobilizing his power to create a stream of pure life energy. "I like this Pinocchio." Pinocchio said with a happy face. "Sir." Hearing Ito Cheng's voice, Lloyd and Nina, who were studying rune energy, as well as Lakshatta and Erica, who were inspecting the entire Valvravei, looked up at him, either nodding or speaking. greeted. Ito Cheng nodded slightly, and after answering everyone's greetings, he concentrated on using his ability to create more life energy, and then when he felt it was about the same, he used aThe seal made this ball of life energy into a green diamond-shaped crystal, and threw it to Nina. This crystal is not the first time that Ito has made it. A few days ago, when Lizelotte was placed with Lucrezia, Ito used the same method to make a crystal with a higher content of life. The crystal was given to Lizelotte to eat when she was hungry, and to be used as a life support item when Lucrezia was in danger due to her research on the forbidden magic of the Demon Clan that she carried. "When she gets hungry again, use the drainage circle to guide the energy here and feed it to her." Ito Cheng, who recreated a ball of life energy and transported it into the core power furnace of the Valvravei Unit for Pino to eat, ordered. "Okay." Nina agreed, looking down at the green crystal lying quietly in her hand. "How is the progress?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Lloyd and asked. "The design of valvrave is very simple. Basically, we can come up with the same or even better design right away. There is just a small problem with the matching of strong reproductive cells, but the problem is not big. I believe it will be available soon." Solve it." Lloyd's eyes fell on the Valvravei fuselage, which was surrounded by many researchers using instruments. He raised his hand and gently pushed the glasses on his face, and said in his unique and weird voice. "Have you thought about how to solve the rune energy supply problem?" Ito Cheng nodded and asked again. "We have devised two plans in this regard." aside. After years of hard work, Nina's demeanor has long since lost the initial shyness and has become full of confidence, and her body exudes a somewhat mature charm. Nina also imitated Lloyd's method and raised her hand to gently push the glasses on her face with her middle finger. The interface said, "One is to use the latest batch of energy crystals, and then use the exclusive energy conversion array developed by the magic array department to achieve the purpose of rune energy supply. However, this has certain requirements for materials. Without determining whether the new ecological materials can adapt, it is temporarily impossible to conduct effective experiments for data correction." "The second one is to continue to use high-purity biological energy extracted from animals and monsters as power. However, this is different from the original model except that the items consumed are changed from human pilots to animals. Everything else is completely different. There was no change. And it didn¡¯t quite fit in with the upcoming airframe upgrade plan, so it was abandoned directly.¡± "In other words, everything is based on new ecological materials that combine the characteristics of strong reproductive cells, rune theory, and nanomachine technology?" Ito Cheng said thoughtfully. "That's it for the time being." Nina confirmed. "Then I have good news to tell you. Emma has cultivated second-generation strong-breeding cells with runic properties. I believe it won't take long to complete the cultivation work and hand it over to Seleni and Cecil. Over there, they are carrying out the work of cultivating the third generation of biological materials." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "That's really great." Lloyd said with a strange smile. "Okay. You go ahead, I'm leaving." Ito Cheng glanced at the researchers performing their duties in the laboratory and said, and then his figure flashed. He disappeared from the eyes of Lloyd and Nina, returned to the Archangel that was staying in the geosynchronous orbit of the revolutionary machine world, and sat cross-legged on the bed to practice. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? of Ito, who was either sitting cross-legged, meditating alone, or practicing all the time by exchanging feelings with his women, and more than a week passed quickly and silently again. At this point, Ito Cheng has entered the world of revolutionary machines for nearly a full month. "I remember that in the original work, not long after Kane obtained the No. 2 machine, it seemed that he developed the corresponding rune machine technology in less than five days. Obviously, before obtaining the No. 2 machine, he, or the Demon Envoy clan, had already I obtained the corresponding manufacturing technology information through another elf-like demon named Blue, and now I have given them more than a week of research time. I think a more mature work should appear." On this day, a With his hands behind his head and one hand holding Bucky Lulu, who was resting in his arms, and placing his palms on her chest to tease her gently, Ito Cheng lay on the bed and thought secretly. "Natal, issue a Level 2 combat order to the entire ship. It's time for us to pick peaches." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng, who gently pinched the small bump on Bucky Lulu's chest between his two fingers, suddenly said. "Yes." Bucky Lulu responded softly in a feminine voice. Then she supported her body with all her strength, sat up from the bed, turned over and stood on the ground, grabbed the military uniform jacket hanging on the clothes hanger and put it on. Then while fastening the twist, he walked to the communicator in the lounge, pressed the communication button to connect to the bridge, and issued a level 2 combat readiness order to the entire Archangel. The next moment, accompanied by a rapid siren, the information controller clearlyThe voice of ?? spread throughout the Archangel, conveying instructions to all soldiers and staff on the ship. Then, Ito Cheng and Baki Lulu, who stood up from the bed, walked out of the room together, walked along the aisle to the elevator, took the elevator to the bridge, sat in the captain's seat and stood next to the chair respectively. "Stargazer, show the enemy's position." Ito Cheng ordered in a loud voice. As soon as he finished speaking, a cosmic route map and a small flashing red dot appeared on the optical screen diagonally above the bridge, indicating the location of the enemy. ¡°Correction of course, target lunar orbit, advance!¡± Bucky Lulu, who returned to her stereotypical appearance as soon as she put on her military uniform, ordered solemnly. ¡°Correction of course, target lunar orbit, advance!¡± the helmsman repeated while starting the Archangel¡¯s thrusters. Almost instantly, the Archangel, which had been maintaining a silent posture in the geosynchronous orbit, despite the fact that the Archangel itself was rotating with the rotation of the earth, trembled slightly, turned around and got rid of the rotational inertia, and headed towards the lunar orbit. Fly away in the direction. The distance between the two was not far, so it took less than three hours for the Archangel to enter the lunar orbit and fly towards the target location. "Are we really going to start a war here? If I remember correctly, the area around the lunar domain in this world seems to be an international neutral zone, and no military action is allowed." Bucky Lulu looked at Ito Cheng next to him said. "So the purpose of the Daitenhao this time is to send me here." Ito Cheng explained with a smile. "You want to sneak there by yourself?" Bucky Lulu frowned. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded softly. "We have entered the observation range!" At this time, the radar controller's voice sounded. At the same time, an optical image of the universe appeared on the screen in the bridge of the Archangel. On the screen, several Dorsian warships painted dark red and looking like large boxes were quietly floating together. They were exactly the same shape as Module 77, or in other words, they were the same as all the simulated stars in the outer universe of the revolutionary machine world. A module with the same shape as the ecological module was hovering quietly outside, and dozens of small, semi-human buff bodies were flying in all directions, guarding the surroundings. ¡°I¡¯m going over,¡± Ito Cheng said. "Be careful." Baji Lulu warned. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded lightly, and his figure instantly disappeared from the bridge of the Archangel, appeared on the optical screen of the Archangel showing the scene of the universe, and then flashed again and disappeared from the optical screen. not see. "Thump, thump, thump" Along with a series of soft sounds, everyone in the bridge of a Dorcian warship passed out without any warning, and their bodies fell limply to the ground. It was not until this moment that the figure of Ito Cheng, the culprit, appeared in the bridge. He walked slowly to the console, put his hand on the surface of the instrument, activated the electromagnetic control ability and began to forcibly invade the battleship control system program. After mastering the design concepts and design foundations of the Revolutionary Machine World system, and using superpowers to intrude through out-of-standard technology, Ito Shige quickly obtained the administrator rights of the battleship control system and began to search all the data stored in the system. stand up. In an instant, all the information about the rune machine that was the target of his trip, as well as all the information about the Dorsian Army warships that were the incidental results, Dorsian Army military communication channels, information, various military secrets and order documents were all revealed. The electronic signal appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. However, Ito Cheng, who did not intend to stir up trouble and dominate the world, had no interest at all. He directly blocked it and then used tools to store the information about the rune machine that he had left alone. ¡°Then, Ito Cheng, who had copied the data, flashed and moved towards the aircraft storage warehouse and backup parts storage warehouse that he had seen from the warship design data during the previous invasion, and stole the rune machine created by Dorcia Text Chapter 1308 Still excessive "Hey~ the air quality in this world is really fucked." Standing on a mountain top, Ito Cheng muttered with a somewhat unhappy face, "The smell of blood floating all over the world is really unbearable." "But then again, only this situation is consistent with the urine nature of this world." Yes, the world Ito Cheng is in at this time is no longer the semi-peaceful world for him - the world of the Revolutionary Machine - but the third world he has landed in according to plan - the world of Neon Genesis Evangelion. That day, Ito Cheng used a secret infiltration method to transfer the rune machine developed by the Dorsia Army and all the information and equipment related to it into the Rubik's Cube world, and handed it to Royd and the others as research reference materials, and then set out to find the person who was supposed to be there. Kane, who is a creature that is the aggregation of spirit and energy, possesses Kane. He uses force to capture Kane, who is still preparing to resist with force, and snatches another elf-like devil, Blue, from his arms. Come over. Naturally, Blue, who had an agreement with Kane, would not be so helpless, but with the little fighting power of their clan, without the valvrave machine, they really don't have much value, which is about the same as the warriors of the main world. , adding at most a layer of immortality is no problem for Ito Cheng. A simple space sealing technique imprisoned Blue, sealed it and threw it into the Rubik's Cube world, and handed it over to Ito Cheng and Ito Cheng. Nina, Cecil, and Serene were persuaded by Pino, a female elf magician who had established a good relationship with them, and Lizelute, who occasionally came to the laboratory to help. ¡°After all, one of these two people is his sister and the other is his sibling. In terms of words, they are much more useful than the humans he is hostile to. At this point, all of Ito Cheng¡¯s goals in coming to the world of revolutionary machines have been achieved. Afterwards, break away from the Dorcia warship. Ito, who returned to the Archangel, sent the Archangel back to the Rubik's Cube world. Then he also returned to the Rubik's Cube world and began to use the time difference to speed up the research work on the materials. In this way, after staying in the revolutionary machine world for about three months, the new biological material that combined the strong reproduction of reinforced fiber cells, rune principles, and nanomachine technology was finally used by Emma, ??Cecil, and Seleni. Others have studied it. It was handed over to Royd, Nina, Lakshatta, and Erica, and they began to design and modify the machine body. Seeing this, Ito Cheng, who knew that he no longer needed to stay in the Revolutionary Machine World, returned to the main world. After spending a few days in the main world with Mai Kuraki and Masami Nagasawa, who had a somewhat ambiguous relationship with him, he entered the current world. The world of Neon Genesis Evangelion. ¡°I don¡¯t know what time it is now.¡± In the faint lingering sound, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly disappeared from the top of the mountain. He moved towards the east he selected based on the position of the sun. About a minute later, Ito Cheng appeared in a city whose interior buildings looked very European-style. It was just different from the modern cities he had traveled through in the past. This seemingly prosperous city actually showed signs of the Great Depression. , not only were there few pedestrians on the streets, but they were all listless. Even the buildings in the city mostly look very old and appear to be in a state of disrepair. "Tsk." Ito Cheng, who had everything in his eyes, tskted lightly and stepped towards the convenience store that was still open not far away. ¡°Ding bell bell¡­¡± The bell hanging on the edge of the door made a crisp sound, alerting the convenience store staff that a customer was coming. "Welcome." A weak-sounding welcome sounded. "Where is this?" Ito Cheng, who was wearing a green vest and a white short-sleeved shirt uniform, glanced at the staff and asked. "Western." The staff member replied with a straight look, obviously. The moment he looked into Ito's eyes, as an ordinary person, he was controlled by Ito's hypnosis. "The current time." Ito Cheng asked again. "April 4, 2015" At this point, the staff turned to look at the clock hanging on the wall and continued, "15:07." ", some of them flew away." Ito Cheng turned around and walked out of the convenience store. When he pushed the door open, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers to wake the other person from the hypnosis. He muttered in a low voice. Then, regardless of whether anyone around him was paying attention, he jumped directly into the sky and shot out in the direction of Japan. A few hours later, as dusk approached in Japan, Ito Cheng finally flew over thousands of miles of mountains and seas and landed over Japan. It quickly flew towards the Third New Tokyo City. This time it took less time. Only a few minutes later, Ito Cheng appeared in the third new east.On the street of the city, he stopped in front of an unused telephone booth. Ito Cheng reached out and opened the glass booth door and stepped into the phone booth. Picking up the microphone, holding the twisted black telephone line with his right hand, he activated his discharge and electromagnetic control abilities to turn the signal into a signal that invaded the telephone network, and then used the connection between the switches to invade the civil affairs network of the Third New Tokyo City. Information search work. "Hey, what a high-end firewall, it should be from NEVR." During the process of exploring the information, I suddenly discovered the secret passage of Ito Cheng, a well-programmed and densely defended electronic wall. "I'm speechless. It turns out that all the things that may involve nevr information are protected by nevr's firewall. It seems that the only way to really detect something is to touch their firewall." Ito Cheng searched for another moment. He gritted his teeth and cursed secretly. There is no way, as the three-body mastermind is intertwined, Magi, who has a certain ability to resist the invasion of the apostles, is really not that easy to deceive. Even Ito Cheng believes that as long as he bumps into it, it will immediately trigger the nevr warning system, allowing them to attack the whole city. search. "Forget it, let's create a false identity for ourselves in the public security and civil affairs systems first, and then we'll get into that troublesome thing." Thinking like this, Ito Shige immediately changed his mind and started the invasion through the phone line. In order to deepen the authenticity, after the establishment of the information was completed, Ito Cheng also invaded the civil affairs system of other countries. Within, fill in the loopholes shown by the false information you created. Of course, this is just to fool ordinary people. If nevr or that bastard Ikari Yuando really wants to call him Zhen'er, he only needs to visit in person to find that there is no such person at all. It's just that Ito Cheng didn't care at all. After all, he came here just to search for the components he wanted. He didn't really want to do anything. As long as he could fool him for a while, it was completely fine. So after setting up false identity information, , Ito Cheng set his sights on the information protected by the nevr firewall, and then used his abilities without hesitation. "Warning! Warning! There is an unknown program invading the headquarters." At the same time, in a certain space in the huge gold tower that serves as NEVR Japan's headquarters underground in New Tokyo City, a sharp alarm echoed in the room. Come on. "Find out the source!" Her legs were wrapped in dark flesh-colored stockings, she was wearing a dark professional short skirt and a white long-sleeved shirt, and a white lab coat worn by researchers. There was a small tear under her left eye. The blonde ordered in a solemn tone. "No, Wufa is locking the opponent." Next to him, the young woman with short black hair wearing a beige uniform shouted urgently. "Is it an apostle?" the blond woman who was working on the keyboard asked again. ¡°No, it¡¯s confirmed to be a general hacker attack.¡± The young man with long straight hair, who looked more like a rock youth than a secret organization staff member, replied. "How can a general hacker attack break through nevr's firewall!" the short-haired woman said in disbelief. "It seems that the opponent is very powerful." The blond woman sneered. "Magi, start the anti-tracking program." Then, the blond woman ordered in a loud voice. As soon as the words fell, a clear buzzing sound began to sound in the room. Then, the red light on the attack and defense diagram displayed on the huge fluorescent screen in front of the room immediately retreated, indicating that the attacker's actions were hindered. "It is indeed a semi-biological computer, with such powerful computing power." Feeling the pressure, Ito Cheng sighed in his heart, "But I have already found what I want to check, so I will wait until next time to play with you." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng quickly took back his ability with a thought, put the microphone back to its original position, activated teleportation and disappeared from the phone booth. And less than five minutes after he disappeared, several black cars sped to a stop in front of the empty phone booth. A dozen people wearing black suits and wearing masks stepped out of the open door. Wearing sunglasses, he looks like a burly man like a bodyguard. "Tongji, wait." Behind a school, a male student with small freckles on his face, holding a DVD in his hand and taking pictures, was sweeping a broom on the ground to the side. "Look," a boy wearing a black sportswear shouted. "What?" the boy named Dongzhi asked in confusion. "Would you like to come with me to see those things later?" the little freckled boy said excitedly. "Forget it, Kensuke, I don't want to go to jail for spying on military secrets." Toji said with a respectful expression.   "Tch, boring." Kensuke, who was almost poured cold water on his head, whispered with a bored look on his face. "Little" But at this moment, Kensuke suddenly noticed a figure appearing next to his friend Dongji in a very strange way. He subconsciously opened his mouth to remind him, but before he could make a sound, Then Muran felt that his eyelids became heavy, and his consciousness fell into a trance. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1309 Ling Boli "Is this right here?" Ito Cheng said softly, standing under a multi-story house that looked dilapidated and looked like it was about to be demolished. ¡°At this time, if there is a time-traveler who is familiar with the plot of Neon Genesis Evangelion, he will find that this dilapidated building is the building where the goddess Rei Polly lives, which occasionally appears in the original work. As for why Ito Shige found this place, we have to start before dark. After using hackers to investigate the location of the school where Shinji Ikari and others studied in the original work, Ito Cheng immediately used teleportation to arrive at the school that was already out of school. Originally, Ito Shige thought that he would be able to gain something when it was clear that classes would start, but he did not expect that he was lucky enough to meet Suzuki Toji, who was left at school due to duty arrangements, and his best friend Aida Kensuke. Seeing this , Ito Cheng was naturally not polite, and immediately appeared beside the two of them, used hypnosis to control them, and learned Ling Boli's home address through their mouths. After all, the school they attended was also a subordinate unit of the nevr organization. Like Sakimori Academy in the revolutionary machine world, it was a place specially designed to place EVA qualified people, so they used a general home address. It was said that there was no need for a second disguise and it was filled directly in the school¡¯s commuter record. Therefore, Ito Cheng was able to find this place so smoothly. "One, two, three, four four secret whistles." Said Ito Seishin, who closed his eyes and focused his mental energy to explore the surrounding situation. Then he stepped out of the dark corner without light, and quickly disappeared from the eyes of the dark whistlers like an illusory bubble. He swaggered into the building and walked towards the floor of the room where Ling Polly lived. Reibo Rei's room is on the fourth floor, a room near the middle. In addition, Japanese people have the habit of displaying the owner's name to the public, so Ito Cheng quickly arrived at the room with the word "Reibo" written on the door. , the mail slot was filled with various newspapers, and the surface of the door panel was full of dirty marks. On the surface, it didn't look like an inhabited room at all, but more like a haunted house. I opened the door and walked in. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. An existence with only the recent starlight shining through the window. There was no artificial light at all in the house, and the ground was covered with a drowsy entrance hall and half of the indoor space vaguely exposed inside. Ito Cheng's eyes caught the sight of a large amount of blood-stained gauze. I didn't know what it was for, but it had been crumpled into a ball. Trash of waste paper littered the ground. Make the whole room look like a dump. Ito Shige didn¡¯t take off his shoes either. Just put your shoes on and step on the floor. Go to the bedroom inside. The entrance hall is not long, only about 1.5-6 meters in length, and it only takes three steps to complete it. Subsequently. In addition to a bed, a desk, a small round chair without a backrest, a small garbage basket filled with blood-stained gauze and paper balls, an unknown curtain used to block something, and two large and small boxes. Apart from a water beaker that can only be seen in the laboratory, an empty room with no daily necessities completely appeared in front of Ito Cheng. "You haven't come back yet" Ito Seishin said as he glanced around the room. Then he walked to the bed, turned around and sat down. "Although I have seen it in the original work, I can't help but feel desolate when I see it with my own eyes. Sure enough, that bastard Ikari Gento deserves to die." Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly to cover up the fierce light in his eyes and said secretly. No way, who told him that among the animations he came across from TV as a child in his previous life, the only ones he could regard as goddesses were a few characters in Tenchi Fuyu and Natsumi Tsujimoto and Miyuki Kobayakawa in Arrest Warrant, that is, Neon Genesis Evangelion. Rei Polly, as for Sailor Moon and so on I'm sorry, what is that? It seems that the memory seems to be blurred. Therefore, it is difficult for Ito Achievement to not stop his murderous intention after experiencing the current situation personally. Ito Cheng slowly put away his somewhat frustrated mood and sat cross-legged on Ling Boli's bed. While entering the cultivation state to practice, he waited for Ling Boli's return. And this wait lasted two and a half days. "Gah~" On this day, there was a soft sound, and there were several circles of bandages tied on the forearm of his right arm. He was wearing a white short-sleeved shirt, a light blue wide suspender skirt, black socks, and holding a square in his hand. Wearing a black leather schoolbag and short sky-blue hair, the expressionless, speechless and careless figure of Rebori appeared in front of Ito Cheng from the entrance. "Who are you?" Rei Poli looked at Ito Cheng with red eyes that contained no emotion, and asked in a straight voice with the same emotionless voice. "Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng said softly, standing up from the bed with his legs down and walking towards Polly. ¡°???Don't know you. "Ling Boli said again without any change. "It doesn't matter, as long as I know you." Ito Cheng, who only took two steps to reach Reinpori because of the close distance, said with a smile. Then he raised his hand, reached towards Ling Polly's cheek and continued, "And don't we know each other now?" Just when Ito Cheng's palm was about to touch Rei Boli's cheek, Rei Boli, who had been motionless, raised her hand to grab Ito Cheng's wrist with a speed comparable to that of a trained soldier, turned around and slashed at Ito Cheng's neck with her arm. Ito Cheng was greatly surprised by this, but he did not hesitate at all. He raised his palm to grasp the arm waved by Rei Boli, and held Rei Boli tightly in his arms with a counter-grab. "Don't worry, I won't hurt you." Ito Cheng said softly. At the same time, at this time, I probably figured out why Ling Boli had such skills. It was all because of her identity - the pilot of Unit Zero belonging to nevr. In terms of organizational composition, she was completely an underground member. The Party is an important special talent, so for her safety, certain military training is indispensable, but it was not shown in the original work simply because it was not necessary! After all, the people she comes into contact with are all colleagues of nevr, and no one will cause trouble for her. Even if Asuka will not deal with her in the later stage, it is just a simple verbal and physical conflict, and there is no need to enter a defensive state. , so she never showed any signs that she knew any defensive skills. Then, Ito Cheng gently let go of Ling Boli. Ling Boli, who had regained her freedom, reacted even more simply. She turned around and walked towards the entrance, looking like she couldn't defeat me and just ignored her. Seeing this, Ito Cheng quickly activated teleportation to move her in front of him, stretched out his arms and hugged her again. "You are planning to meet NEVR headquarters, but I will be in trouble if you leave." Ito Cheng, who lowered his head and looked into the eyes of Ling Poli who was staring at him quietly, said with a bitter smile. Reibo Rei didn¡¯t speak, but looked at Ito Cheng calmly. "Are you lonely?" After a while, Ito let go of Rei Poli slightly. After finding that she didn't move, Ito Cheng grabbed Rei Boli's injured arm and brought it to him while cutting off the wrapped bandage with his finger blade. He lowered his head and asked softly. Rei Poli still didn¡¯t speak, just watching Ito Cheng¡¯s actions quietly. "A person with no friends, no hobbies, or even a purpose in life. Don't you feel lonely living just for work?" Ito Cheng's palm covering Ling Boli's arm glowed slightly with green light, treating Ling Bo. The wound on Li's arm said. "That's my mission." Rei Boli, whose face didn't show any change even after seeing Ito Cheng's strange methods, suddenly said. "Also, what is loneliness?" Ling Boli asked. "Are you lonely" Ito Cheng frowned and thought for a while, "Just like what I said above, there are no good friends to talk to each other, no hobbies to pass the time when alone, and endless mechanical activities. There is no psychological sustenance, and it feels like you are the only one in the world. This is loneliness." "I don't understand." Ling Boli replied. "That's because you haven't really started living yet." Although Ito Cheng finished treating Rei Polly's arm, he still kept a tight grip and said with a smile, "But it doesn't matter. From today on, I will try to make you understand what is The feeling of being alive.¡± Reibo Rei once again looked at Ito Cheng with calm scarlet eyes. "First of all, we have to tidy up the entire room to make it look like a habitable place." Ito Cheng turned to look at the garbage around him and said with a smile. After saying that, he smiled at Ling Boli, then used his thoughts to wrap their bodies with telekinesis, and then split a large number of telekinesis tentacles in a way of distraction and thought, and cleaned the entire room with a clear division of labor. In an instant, with the sudden appearance of wind and dust in the house, the garbage scattered and accumulated on the ground immediately flew up spontaneously, and piled up towards the door under the control of invisible forces. "You are an apostle." Ling Boli suddenly said. "No, I'm just a human being with magical powers." Ito Cheng denied with a smile. "It's impossible for humans to have this kind of power." Ling Boli denied. "Why not?" Ito Cheng asked. ¡°¡­¡± Ling Boli couldn¡¯t answer. "In fact, every human being can have power. The only difference is whether it can be awakened. For example, the AT position that you call the barrier of the heart is the human being."??A kind of power that can be obtained after awakening the power of the soul. Ito Cheng explained softly, "It's just that now you achieve this goal through a combination of mysticism and technology." " While Ito Cheng was speaking, streams of water suddenly began to appear in the room, along with the linen cloth transformed by Ito Cheng to clean the room. "Is there anything you want to eat?" Ito Cheng looked at the Sanwu girl Rei Boli next to him and asked. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1310 Change X appears ps: Thanks to "Zhan Feng Bu Si", "Big Tea Bowl", "wongyt" and "Photometric Million Heroes" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx", "Little Fat Boy Dragon" and "halcyon" for their rewards. "Click~" With a soft sound, a blue-haired girl who was naked except for a fluffy white towel hanging around her neck walked out of the bathroom next to her. "Um" Ito Cheng, who was about to invite Ayanami Rei to eat, was stunned, and then couldn't help but smile bitterly and said, "I mean, Rei, don't you know that you can easily lead people to commit crimes like this?" Ayanami Rei didn¡¯t answer. She walked directly to the bed beside her and naturally picked up the white underwear and shirt on the bed and put them on. "Forget it, I don't know what you like to eat, so I made two random things. You try it and see if you like it." Ito Cheng said again, shaking his head helplessly. On the small square table he made from the Rubik's Cube World, five steaming dishes including scrambled eggs with tomatoes, mapo tofu, fried shredded potatoes, egg pancakes, and a small pot of vegetable soup were served together with two bowls of white rice. Placed on the table, it exudes an attractive aroma. After getting dressed and looking like a student again, Ayanami Rei walked to the dining table and sat down. She silently picked up the bowls and chopsticks in front of her, picked up some tomatoes and eggs and put them into her mouth along with the rice. "How is it?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile on his face. "It's delicious." Ayanami Rei replied expressionlessly, "Thank you." "You're welcome." Ito Cheng, who also picked up the bowls and chopsticks, smiled and said, "But if you insist on thanking me, please show me a smile." "Smile?" Ayanami Rei repeated softly. "Yes." Ito Cheng looked at her with a smile and responded. Ayanami Rei looked at Ito Cheng quietly for a while, then raised the corners of her mouth with a stiff expression, revealing a slightly fake smile, but that was all. Ito Cheng is still full of joy for being able to put a smile on Ayanami Rei's face. "It's beautiful." Ito Cheng admired softly. "Okay, let's eat." Ito Cheng took two more chopsticks, tomatoes and eggs for Ayanami Rei and put them in her bowl. Then the two of them lowered their heads in silence and enjoyed the dinner in front of them. About twenty minutes later, the two of them finished eating, and Ito threw the leftovers in front of him back to the Rubik's Cube World to dispose of them. He took out a three-dimensional projection equipment and put it in the corner of the room to start it up. He returned to Ayanami Rei who was watching his actions silently. He put his arms around Ayanami Rei's waist and sat on the bed to watch. She probably has never seen such a shameless guy before, Ayanami Rei turned to look at Ito Cheng beside her before starting. Staring at him expressionlessly. "Do you feel the warmth? The feeling when humans cling to each other?" Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at each other with Ayanami Rei. He reached out and grabbed Ayanami Rei's palm and slid it from the hem of his clothes until he stopped pressing it on his chest. He smiled against his chest. At this time, a piece of music was played from the running projector, and the content to be performed was the animation selected by Ito Shige after much thought - Rental Magic. "Look. It's begun." Ito Cheng reminded. The three-dimensional girl Ayanami Rei turned her head and set her sights on the three-dimensional projection equipment, watching the rental magician playing on it with some trance. "Are those the abilities you said humans can possess?" After a moment, Rei Ayanami, who had probably finished browsing the first episode, suddenly asked. "Yes, but most of the abilities you just saw require a long period of practice, and you will not have powerful power as soon as you awaken." Ito Cheng explained. "Do you want to learn?" Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the man who was forcibly held in his arms at the beginning. Ayanami Rei, who was basically used to it now, asked. "No need." Ayanami Rei refused without hesitation. "What?" Ito Cheng asked. "No time." Ayanami Rei replied quietly. "Because of EVA?" Ito Cheng asked again. Ayanami Rei withdrew her gaze from the projector, turned to look at Ito Cheng, staring straight into his eyes. Obviously, she was a little curious about this mysterious guy Ito Cheng. In addition, she probably also used this form to The default meaning. "Then have you ever thought about not driving that thing again?" Ito Cheng asked softly. ", my purpose is to drive the EVA as a driver." After a moment of silence, Ayanami Rei answered. "That's it"?Say if eva is gone. You just don't know what to do, right? " Ayanami Rei didn¡¯t answer, acquiescing in her unique way. "Then learn from me, and then regard learning and practicing these things as your future life, and let yourself become a unique human being like me. Become an important existence to me." Ito Cheng slowly lowered his head and leaned into Ayanami Rei's face. . "" In Ito Cheng's perception, Ayanami Rei's mental fluctuations jumped a few times. Obviously, Ayanami Rei was touched by his words. It was only because of her doubts about Ito Cheng that she did not act like the original novel. After meeting Shinji, he expressed himself like that. At this time, the new episode was played on the three-dimensional projector. ¡°Let¡¯s watch the animation first.¡± Ito Shigei sat up and said, kissing Ayanami Rei¡¯s forehead and kissing her forehead. Hearing this, Ayanami Rei didn¡¯t say anything. She turned around and continued watching the program on the projector. The next time passed slowly as Rei Ayanami was hugged by Ito and watched "Magic for Rent". In the blink of an eye, it was around ten o'clock in the evening. In line with her work and rest habits and the needs of tomorrow's test task, Ayanami Rei took out of Ito Cheng's arms slightly, lay down on the bed, faced the wall inside and closed her eyes to rest. Seeing this, Ito Cheng also wisely turned off the projector, got up and went into the bathroom nearby to wash up, then returned to the room and lay down on Ayanami Rei's bed, stretching out his arms to cover up the girl who had not yet completely fallen asleep. He held the middle-aged Ayanami Rei in his arms, letting her back press against his chest. He gently touched his chin to Ayanami Rei's neck, sniffing the faint fragrance of her hair and closing his eyes. It was the first time for Ayanami Rei to sleep with her arms open like this, and she stared at the wall in front of the meeting quietly with her eyes open, before closing her eyes again. He fell asleep as if he had no intention of giving up. "Rei, get up and have breakfast." The next morning, Ito Cheng woke up Rei Ayanami who was still sleeping and said. Amid the greeting, Ayanami Rei slowly opened her red pupils, and looked at the smiling face of Ito Cheng who appeared in front of her in shock. "Rei. Get up and have breakfast." Ito Cheng smiled again. Ayanami Rei, who came back to her senses, sat up when Ito Cheng retreated. She turned her head and looked at the Japanese breakfast placed on the small square table. Her spirit once again fluctuated slightly in Ito Cheng's perception. Then he stood up and walked into the nearby washing room to freshen up. Looking at Ayanami Rei walking into the washroom to clean up, Ito Cheng smiled softly on his face. "Can you come back at noon?" Ito Cheng asked at the dinner table. "I have a job." Ayanami Rei replied simply and concisely. "What about tonight?" Ito Cheng asked again. "I don't know. It depends on the work schedule and the end time." Ayanami Rei answered again. Compared with when they first met last night, it was obvious that Ayanami Rei, who had already initially trusted Ito Cheng, had a much better attitude. At least it was simple. She knew the answer to the question. "It seems that dinner still needs to be prepared. What do you want to eat?" Ito Cheng asked. this problem. Ayanami Rei, who didn't know what she was thinking, or hadn't thought about what she liked to eat at all, became surprisingly silent, and it continued until the end of breakfast. ¡°As long as there is no meat, that¡¯s fine.¡± Just when Rei Ayanami picked up her black leather schoolbag and was about to leave the house, she suddenly said. "Okay." Ito Cheng smiled. After receiving the answer, Ayanami Rei did not look back, opened the door and walked out. "Be careful on the road." Ito Cheng warned. "Bang!" The door, which had lost external support, closed again. Seeing that the room became only his own again, Ito Cheng simply used telekinesis to tidy up the room, then sat cross-legged on the bed again, closed his eyes and started practicing. And pass the time this way. Fortunately, I was lucky that day. Ayanami Rei returned home in the evening. Naturally, the two had a silent dinner together. After washing, Ito Seihan forced him to put his arms in his arms and watch together. Let¡¯s look at the sequel to ¡°Magic for Rent¡± that I didn¡¯t finish watching yesterday¡­ In this way, under the tacit understanding of Ayanami Rei not to tell nevr, the two lived together in silence for five days. However, on this day, not long after Ayanami Rei left home. A strange ripple in space caught Ito Cheng's attention. "Apostle?" Ito Narishin said, turning to look in the direction of the spatial ripples. Then his figure flashed, disappeared from Ayanami Rei's room, appeared in the sky outside, and moved to the location where the spatial ripples were generated. . ?More than ten seconds later. Ito Cheng appeared above a town. In an instant, a dark green creature with a height of more than 40 meters and a strange human shape, but its face was made of a white bone-like mask that resembled a Hollow came into Ito Cheng's eyes. He was looking around among many aircraft, tanks and missile launchers. Moving step by step towards the third New Tokyo City. "The third apostle-Water Angel" Ito Cheng whispered to himself. ¡°ßÝßÝßÝßÝ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± The next moment, accompanied by a rapid sound of breaking through the air, a large number of missiles and artillery bombardments flew out from the foothills on both sides. They all shot at the giant humanoid apostle that was moving slowly. When they hit, they exploded, forming a ball of blazing heat. A ball of fire enveloped the water angel. "Chi!" Just then, two scarlet beams flew out from the fire ball that had not dispersed, scanning the surroundings like scanning rays, and then the buildings, rocks, and troops that were swept away All the weapons collapsed and exploded amidst the roaring sounds, losing their original function. Then, more missiles and artillery fire came back. But just like before, apart from giving the water angel a pause, it still didn't cause even the slightest damage to it. However, at this moment, another huge humanoid aircraft appeared on the battlefield. It was the aircraft driven by Rei Mata Ayanami - EVA Unit Zero! The No. 0 fuselage, which was connected to a power cord behind it, moved and rushed to Water Angel like an athlete in a sprint, and started a close-quarters fight with Water Angel. "Bang bang bang bang" The fierce impact echoed in the sky. Compared with the Zero Unit in the original work, whose combat effectiveness was greatly reduced due to the injury of the pilot Rei Ayanami, under the care of Ito Shige, even if it was injured, it would be treated immediately, and then some bandages would be put on to pretend to deceive nevr. Ayanami Rei, who is a group of medical staff, is obviously much more powerful. She did not think in the original book that her breastplate was opened by the water angel as soon as she came into contact, and she was rushed back to the nevr headquarters within ten seconds of her appearance. Instead, she was very loyal. He was delaying time in accordance with the headquarters' combat instructions. However, this is the first time that Unit Zero has engaged in real combat with the apostles. In terms of combat experience, Rei Ayanami, who only uses the simulation system for training, and the synchronization rate is not high, and the apostles who have fighting instincts and learning mechanisms are different. It was not even a little bit, so within a minute, he suffered multiple serious injuries from the water angel's beam attack, looking like he was about to be scrapped. Ito Cheng, who really couldn't bear to watch Unit Zero being tortured, suddenly appeared in front of Unit Zero. He released telekinesis to form a telekinesis barrier, blocking Water Angel's attack from outside the barrier. "Rei, step back." Ito Cheng, who maintained the telekinetic barrier, connected to Ayanami Rei through telepathy and said. "Sure" Ayanami Rei, who looked at the outside world through Unit Zero's eyes, murmured softly. "What is that!" At the same time, all the staff in the nevr headquarters and those military members who did not trust nevr and were formulating the nn battle plan were all dumbfounded at the strange scene presented on the screen, speechless. . ¡°Lock him.¡± Ikari Gendo, who had his fingers crossed in front of his mouth, commanded. "Yes." Short-haired woman Maya Ibuki responded quickly. "What is that? A human? Or a monster?" a senior military official asked loudly. For this guy, Ikari Yuando was too lazy to pay attention to him, so he didn't answer the man's question. He just stared deeply at the picture on the screen, not knowing what he was thinking. "What is that!?" On the other side, Shinji Ikari, the protagonist of the Neon Genesis Evangelion world, also looked at the sky with his mouth open and stared at Ito Shige who blocked the apostle's attack with his small human body and shouted subconsciously. "The devil knows." Katsuragi Miuri, who was wearing a red coat, a black short dress, a pair of beautiful legs exposed, a pair of black high-heeled leather shoes on her feet, and her long black hair naturally scattered behind her head, said angrily. "We don't have time to worry about what that thing is now, let's go quickly!" Then, he pulled Shinji Ikari aside and put him in the car. He ran to the driver's seat and started the car, and quickly drove away into the distance. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1311 Apostle X meets someone ps: Thanks to "£¤xin£¤", "Gu1688780145" and "Tea Jar" for their valuable monthly votes. "Sure, there are n2 mines buried underground here, leave quickly." At this time, Ayanami Rei, who came back to her senses, quickly reminded Ito Cheng loudly. As soon as these words came out, they were instantly transmitted into nevr's headquarters through the communication system connected to EVA. All the nevr staff were shocked and a little confused. They couldn't figure out how to live like the iceberg goddess all the time. It's the guy who Ayanami Rei met at the three-point line between school, home and nevr headquarters. "I know, you retreat first." Ito Cheng, who used his telekinesis barrier to resist Water Angel's successive attacks, turned his head slightly and looked at Unit Zero behind him out of the corner of his eye. Ayanami Reika, who looked at Ito Cheng through the sight of Unit Zero, gritted her teeth, quickly stepped back, and took the elevator in an elevator to return to the nevr headquarters. Seeing Unit Zero leaving, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, and immediately disappeared from the place where he came from. And just five seconds after Ito Cheng disappeared, accompanied by a large group of light with a diameter of three kilometers, emitting dazzling light like a falling sun, a huge roar echoed instantly, and a strong shock wave Then the rising mushroom cloud spread out, destroying all the buildings and equipment in its path into a pile of dust. "Success!" "It's done!" "good!" "" Such enthusiastic praises came from among the officers. "Fuyutsuki, go and call Ayanami Rei." Ikari Gento, who looked at the screen that had temporarily lost its live effect due to electromagnetic interference with a deep look on his face, ordered the white-haired man standing next to him. "Yes." The man named Fuyutsuki accepted the order, then exited the command room and went to Gnaku to meet Rei Ayanami, who had just gone offline. On the side, there was this cold and charming woman with short blond hair, who turned her head and glanced at Dongyue who turned to leave. Then he returned his gaze to the big screen in front of him. "The signal has been received." Ibuki Maya shouted loudly. As soon as the words fell, the screen that had been keeping the shape of snowflakes flashed, and the scene of the apostles reappeared on the big screen, catching everyone's eyes. "How can it be!" "Our trump card" ¡°And a city was sacrificed!¡± "Monster!" The officers who were very excited just now had expressions of disbelief on their faces and shouted wildly. "Yes, I understand. Yes. I'm resigning first." At this moment, the old man with the highest rank among the officers suddenly picked up a phone and whispered respectfully. "Ikari" Then, the old man hung up the phone and looked sternly at Yuandu Ikari who stood up and said, "The headquarters has issued an order. From now on, the command of this battle will be handed over to you. Let us see what you are capable of." .¡± "It has been confirmed that all the weapons of our country's army are ineffective when used on targets, but, Ikari!Can you win?" Then, the old man said with a worried face. "Don't worry, nevr was established for this purpose." He was wearing a black uniform that looked like a priest's clothing and white gloves. He raised his hand and gently pushed Ikari Yuandu, who was wearing brown sunglasses on his face, and said in a deep voice. "Then we will wait for your good news." The old man who looked deeply at Ikari Yuandu's face said in a deep voice, then activated the button of the elevator and disappeared downwards along with the seat. "In addition, we will search for the previously suspected human target, so you nevr don't need to intervene." Before disappearing, the old man said again. But judging from the meaning of the words, no matter how you look at it, it is a warning that was first issued because they were afraid that nevr would steal people. "I understand." Ikari Yuandu agreed in a deep voice. "Bah~" followed by a sudden soft sound. The group of old men from the military headquarters completely disappeared under the deck of Guanhe and disappeared from the eyes of everyone in the nevr command room. "Target 2 has appeared again!" At this moment, a young man with short hair and rimless glasses on his face, who looked to be around twenty-five years old - Hinata City suddenly said, turning the faces of the people on his left and right. All attention is drawn to the screen. I saw on the screen that the figure of Ito Cheng, who was countless times weaker than his apostle, appeared again in the sky in front of the apostle, suspended there and quietly confronting the apostle. "Here!" The next moment, two powerful rays of light were released from the apostle's eyes and shot toward Ito Cheng. It¨­ Cheng?Extend your arms forward. With his thoughts, he erected a powerful barrier in front of him with a semi-arc surface, blocking the light emitted by the apostle and deflecting it away. Then he pointed the palm of his right hand directly at the ground, and used his discharge and electromagnetic control abilities to release a series of flashing blue waves at the surface containing a large amount of iron filings. Under the influence of this blue light wave, a large jet of black ink-like iron sand was sucked up from the ground. The top turned into a handle-like shape and was held by Ito Cheng's right hand. "Who is this guy?" Aoba Shigeru, a long-haired man who looked like a rock youth, murmured. "Bah!" At this time, with this soft sound, a man named Fuyutsuki and Ayanami Rei in a white anti-stress protective suit appeared in the combat command room, but at this time everyone's eyes fell on the large building in front of them. No one on the screen paid attention to the appearance of the two people. Similarly, Rei Ayanami, who had just entered the command room, also set her sights on the scene displayed on the screen. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had gathered a large amount of iron sand under the protection of the telekinesis barrier, raised his arm, and the large amount of iron sand connected to the ground immediately flew forward, forming a huge column about fifty meters high. The pitch-black blade cut straight towards Water Angel's body. "There is a phase shift reaction!" Hinata City shouted loudly. And in the sound of his words, a multi-layered light yellow energy barrier of embedded polygons appeared in front of the water angel, blocking Ito Cheng's iron sand knife. "Phase shiftit turns out that the AT force field is also of space system" Ito Cheng, who detected the changes and fluctuations in the surrounding space form at the moment when the AT force field appeared, whispered to himself. Then he raised his arm high and lifted the long black dragon into the air with a "crunching" sound as it rubbed against the barrier of the AT position, and slashed it down again. "Poof!" This time, AT's stance was no longer able to block Ito Cheng's attack. The sand curtain he swung down cracked a wide crack that shone with colorful light, and he lost an arm in the slash. . "Ouch!" A hollow howl sounded from the water angel's body. "Die!" Then, Ito Cheng turned his wrist, switching from a downward slash to a horizontal slash. In an instant, the black sand whip with its front end suddenly split into several strips passed through the water angel's body and wrapped around its chest. The parts including the core were chopped into several pieces. "Pfft, squeak" A large amount of blood spurted out from Water Angel's body divided into several sections like a high-pressure water gun. "Crash la la la" The black sand that had completed the killing mission instantly scattered and fell to the ground like rain, forming a blood lake in the blood, splashing a bunch of small water splashes. ?????????? Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed, and he suddenly appeared next to Rei Ayanami who was standing in nevr¡¯s combat command room. He said to everyone in nevr who had not yet reacted, ¡°I think you are very interested in that thing, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± "Wow!" Almost at the same time as the sound, people with a little military literacy in the command room all put on alert, took out pistols from their waists and pointed them at Ito Cheng. "Do you think that kind of thing is useful to me?" Ito Cheng glanced at everyone and said with a half-smile. Aoba Shigeru, Hyugajo, and Ibuki Maya looked at each other, and then kept their guns still. It is estimated that in their hearts, this is the only way to bring them some psychological security. "Who are you?" Ikari Yuandu, who had no expression, lowered his head slightly and raised his hand to push up the frame of his glasses. "Ito Cheng, I think he is Ayanami Rei's guardian for now." Ito Cheng turned to look at Ayanami Rei beside him and chuckled, then turned to look at the three people holding guns over there, looked at Ikari Gento and continued "But are you really prepared to continue talking here?" "Follow me." Gendo Ikari looked at each other for a moment with the smiling Ito, then turned around and said. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and followed him. "Notify the logistics team and ask them to rush to the scene immediately to recover the apostles." Behind the two of them, the order of the blond woman Dr. Ritsuko Akagi came faintly. For about three minutes, Ito Cheng, who was led by Ikari Gento, was taken to a very empty room. At first glance, it was definitely more than 200 square meters, but there was only a long Western-style table placed in the center of the room. Apart from two high-backed wooden chairs, there was no other furnishings in the room except for the Kabbalah Tree of Life engraved pattern on the floor and ceiling. "Should I say that he is indeed a guy who engages in occult science? The shape of the room actually reminds me of the days when I entered the core of World C." Ito Cheng secretly pouted as he took in the room environment. "Your purpose." Sitting separately with Ito ChengIkari Gendo at the end of the long table said. "We have obtained the No. 1 unit, as well as all the data related to EVA. By the way, we will take Adam, Lilith and Longinus away." Ito Cheng, who was leaning back on the chair and relaxing, chuckled. "What do you mean by sele?" Ikari Yuandu asked again without changing his expression after hearing this. "Those guys with only their heads can't control me." Ito Cheng said disdainfully. "I can be you, but I have to wait until everything is over." Ikari Yuandu said coldly. "Humanity completes the plan?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. Ikari Yuandu didn¡¯t answer and simply acquiesced. "I thought you would be smarter, but forget it." Ito Cheng stretched out his hands to press the edge of the long table in front of him, stood up, shook his head with regret and said, "I will send you to see him as you wish. Ikari Wei." As soon as he finished speaking, Ito Cheng's eyes flashed, and powerful spiritual power came out of his eyes and shot into Ikari Gendo's mind If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read. ) Text Chapter 1312 Inside NEVR ps: Thanks to "Fried Rice 2012" and "Da Lei Zhe Xiao Chi" for their valuable monthly votes. ps: I wish all book friends a happy New Year, good luck in the Year of the Horse, all the best, lead the way, have money, a house, a car and a girl, and become a young man with four things in the new era. "Plop!" Ikari Yuandu's weak body fell to the ground, his eyes looking ahead blankly, without blinking. "Live until death in that illusionary mirror world of infinite reincarnation." The index, middle and ring fingers of his right hand rested lightly on the edge of the table and he walked forward as he moved his body in front of Ikari Gento. Itocheng squatted down, reached out and took off the brown sunglasses on his face, and used his fingers to cover his eyelids, Ito said softly. Then, he reached out and grabbed Ikari Yuandu by the collar, helped him out of the room, and returned to the combat command room along the original path. "Commander!" "Ikari!" Seeing Ito Cheng pushing the door in and Ikari Gendo being pulled over by him, everyone in the combat command room changed their expressions and subconsciously opened their mouths to call out. "Plop!" Ito Shige threw Ikari Gendo, who had fallen into the infinite dream mirror world, to Deputy Commander Fuyutsuki. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he sat down on Ikari Gendo's usual seat and imitated the other man's gesture, crossing his hands and standing on his nose. Going down to the front, looking at the shocked faces of everyone in the room, he said softly, "From now on, I will be in charge of the nevr Japanese branch." "What did you do to Commander Ikari?" Dongyue asked. "It's nothing. I just helped him realize his lifelong wish and let him and Ikari live together forever." Ito Cheng chuckled, "In that dreamland of infinite reincarnation, it is never possible to wake up." "" Aoba, Hinata, and Ibuki felt chilled in their hearts when they heard this and did not dare to express any opinions. "Do you want to live as humans forever?" Ito Cheng, who ignored Fuyutsuki, turned his attention to the three staff members in the command room who had no idea what the human completion plan was and asked softly. But this normal inquiry turned into a death threat in their ears, and their expressions tightened. There was a slight look of fear in his eyes. "What do you mean?" Ritsuko Akagi, who could still remain calm, asked. "You should know about the human completion plan, right?" Ito Cheng looked at Ritsuko Akagi with interest and said. ¡°¡­¡± Ritsuko Akagi¡¯s eyes narrowed and she fell silent. "I can take you out of this reincarnation and continue to live as a human being, with the personality of Ritsuko Akagi." Ito Cheng continued in an erratic voice. "What should I do, Commander Ikari?" Inheriting her mother's fate. Ritsuko Akagi, who also had entangled emotions with Ikari Gendo, asked. "Send him to the special medical room for permanent treatment." Ito Cheng replied. "I understand." Ritsuko Akagi said softly, then turned around and began to order Aoba, Hinata and Ibuki, who were a little stupid at this time, to continue the normal work of nevr. "Fuyutsuki, now is the time for us to talk." Ito Cheng turned around and looked at Fuyutsuki, who was squatting aside and supporting Ikari Gento's body, and said softly. After speaking, a silver light flashed in his eyes. Released mental power to invade Dongyue's mind, Qiao silently used hypnosis to control him, then got up and took Dongyue out of the command room and into another room, making a conversational appearance to outsiders. False direction. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Commander Ikari?¡± Ayanami Rei, who unexpectedly came to the door after dealing with Dongyue¡¯s matter, asked. "Fulfill his wish and let him be with his lover forever." Ito Cheng replied softly. ¡°¡­¡± Ayanami Rei fell silent after hearing this. I wasn't asking about anything else. "By the way, what do you want to eat tonight? When we go home in the evening, we can go to the convenience store on the roadside to get the ingredients." Ito Cheng changed the subject. "Whatever." Ayanami Rei replied, then turned and walked away from Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng stood there and watched Rei Ayanami go, then turned and left, and found Dr. Ritsuko Akagi who was talking about the changes in the base with Miri Katsuragi who was welcoming Shinji Ikari's return. "Hey." Ito Cheng raised his hand and greeted the two of them. "It's you!?" Miriam Katsuragi looked at Ito and exclaimed. She remembered clearly that the guy in front of her had blocked the apostle's powerful attack with just his physical body. It is an absolutely inhuman existence. "Commander." Ritsuko Akagi called. "What did you say? Commander?" Katsuragi Miri exclaimed again. "Yes, this is the new commander I just told you."Ritsuko replied. "Report, I am Miri Katsuragi, a first lieutenant in the military. I have met with the Commander." Miri Katsuragi immediately straightened up after seeing Ritsuko Akagi's confirmation. The heels of her shoes collided with a muffled sound, and she said to Ito Noriyuki. Ji Junli introduced himself. "Relax." Ito Cheng also ordered as if he were a soldier. Katsuragi Miri received the gift with her hands behind her back and her feet slightly apart, waiting for Ito Cheng's instructions. "Yes, I didn't expect Captain Katsuragi to be such a beauty. Would you like to go out for a drink with me later?" Ito Cheng's expression changed. Said frivolously. "Oh, I have to arrange the accommodation of the third qualified person later. I may not be able to go drinking with you, Commander. I'm sorry." Katsuragi Miri said with an embarrassed smile, but in fact she politely refused Ito Cheng invitation. "That's it. It doesn't matter. Let's have time together later." Ito Cheng said nonchalantly. "Uh Okay." Katsuragi Miri said in astonishment, and at the same time she said in a very depressed tone, "It's over, it's over, the new commander is actually a playboy, it seems that I will also suffer from the legendary unspoken rules. " "Your Excellency, Commander, I don't know what you want from me." After giving Katsuragi Miri a wish-for-goodness look, Akagi Ritsuko came to the rescue. "You follow me." Ito Cheng said seriously. Then he greeted Miri Katsuragi with a frivolous smile and made an appointment to drink together next time. Then, under the watch of the stiff-faced Miri Katsuragi, he and Ritsuko Akagi left the corridor where they were talking and came to an empty place. secluded place. "I'm going to the underground LCL human-making mechanism." Ito Cheng stopped and looked at Ritsuko Akagi and said solemnly. "Okay." Ritsuko Akagi, who looked deeply at Ito Cheng, agreed softly, and then led Ito Cheng to the underground space he requested. It didn¡¯t take long, less than ten minutes, and with a soft ¡°ding¡± sound, the figures of Ito Cheng and Akagi Ritsuko appeared from behind the slowly opened alloy door. In an instant, a visual inspection alone measured about 500 square meters. The internal light was dim. At the innermost position, a glass wall containing a large amount of yellow LCL tissue solution came into Ito Cheng's sight. At the same time, a large number of liquids floated inside it. Ayanami Rei's body appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. "You should have control devices, destroy them all." Ito Cheng said in a cold voice with a gloomy expression. Ritsuko Akagi, who had wanted to do this for a long time, didn't waste any time. She took out a control button that looked like a car key from the pocket of her white coat and pressed down the control switch with her thumb. In an instant, the LCl solution on the glass wall was boiling. Ayanami Reisu's body, which was either curled up or lying on its back with its limbs spread wide, was dismembered in the boiling LCl solution and broken into countless pieces of flesh. and the stump was filled with the entire lcl solution. At this time, Ito Nari, who felt that it was not enough, took out several anti-matter grenades, opened the lock ring and threw them according to different equipment in front of the LCL solution pool that was now filled with Ayanami Lisuti's stumps. "Here~" Accompanied by several soft sounds, several antimatter round holes that rapidly expanded to ten meters in diameter appeared in front of the lcl solution pool. They were connected to each other and enveloped and swallowed the entire solution pool. After about five seconds, , retracted into a small dust-like dot, and disappeared like a bubble, leaving only a dilapidated and empty room that could even see the lower space. "What was that just now?" asked Ritsuko Akagi, who glanced at Ito Cheng. "Antimatter." Ito Cheng, who no longer had any nostalgia for this room, answered as he turned around and walked out. "Would you like to go have a drink?" Ito Cheng asked as he walked out of the room and used telekinesis to completely destroy the alloy door. "What? The commander is also interested in women like me?" Ritsuko Akagi, who had long seen Ito Cheng's power to kill apostles and was not aware of the current situation, sneered. "Of course." Ito Cheng looked up and down at Ritsuko Akagi's body and chuckled, "And are you sure you don't need someone to fill the emptiness in your heart? Now that Gendo Ikari is in that situation." When Ritsuko Akagi heard this, his eyes narrowed and he stared at Ito Cheng's face. "Don't you know that the consequences of angering a woman are serious?" Ritsuko Akagi whispered. ¡°Only by making you hate first can I make you love later.¡± Ito Cheng stepped forward and walked up to Ritsuko Akagi, stared into her eyes, and slowly lowered his head, said softly. The two looked at each other quietly for a few seconds at a distance where they could clearly feel each other's breathing. Just when Ito Cheng's lips were about to touch Ritsuko Akagi's??Akagi Ritsuko was the first to dodge. Ito looked at Ritsuko Akagi, whose expression changed slightly, with a half-smile, and turned around and walked away from her. As he walked away, he softly ordered, "Compile all the information about EVA and give it to me." "Huh~" Ritsuko Akagi, who was standing there, took several deep breaths in succession before slowly calming down. After turning her head and taking a deep look at the experiment that would probably never be opened again unless violence was used, Turn around and walk away "poor thing." "yes." "I just received a call from my father and rushed here, and then I received the news that my father had an accident and became a vegetative state. I think it must be very sad." "For sure, I will definitely cry till I die." "" At the same time, outside a special care room in the medical department affiliated with nevr, Shinji Ikari stood quietly in the isolation room and looked at Ikari Gendo who was connected to many advanced instruments in the ward. He listened blankly to those who occasionally passed by. The nurses gossiped and didn¡¯t know what they were thinking. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1313 Ikari Wei X Video ps: Thanks to "nxcx", "openliu", "Tianse Liuli" and "yuencx" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx", "lmxy", "Little Fatty Dragon", "Tianse Liuli" and "halcyon" for their rewards . "Someone from Seele has been looking for me." That morning, in the commander's office of nevr's underground headquarters, Fuyutsuki Kozo reported to Ito Shigemi. "Oh? What did they say?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. "I asked some questions about you, Ikari Yuando, and nevr's future." Dongyue replied. "What do they mean?" Ito Cheng asked, raising his eyebrows. "I guess they want to know your identity and purpose of coming, and see if it will ruin their plan." Dongyue deduced. "Have humans finished A group of lunatics, using their own will to make choices for all mankind, they should really be thrown into the black hole of the universe and annihilated." Ito Cheng sneered with disdain on his face. "According to what they want, some secret personnel will probably enter nevr in the near future to investigate nevr." Fuyutsuki ignored Ito Cheng's cold words and continued. "Ha~ But I'm very curious now. Their original intention was to have EVA kill the incoming apostles, obtain the fruit of life from them, and then use the final manifestation - lilin to achieve the goal of recreating life. The tree has completed the unity of all souls, but now the third apostle has been killed by me, an outsider. How will they recover the fruit of life that has become nihilistic?" Ito Cheng looked at Dongyue with a half-smile and asked. . "Perhaps, other EVA series machines will be used to kill you." Dongyue replied. "It's possible." Ito Cheng smiled. "In addition, just now, people from Sele seemed to have taken Dr. Akagi away." Dongyue reminded. "Do you want to ignore me?" Ito Cheng sneered. Dongyue didn¡¯t answer. "Forget it, go out and keep an eye on those guys in the base. Don't let them run around." Ito Cheng, who stood up, ordered. "Okay." Fuyutsuki agreed, then turned and left the commander's office to carry out the work arranged by Ito Cheng. ¡° Then Ito Cheng stayed in the empty room for a while, then left the desk in front of him and left the office, walking towards the medical hospital attached to the base. About ten minutes or so. Ito Cheng arrived at the hospital, came to the special care ward where Ikari Gendo was, opened the door and walked in. Ito Cheng walked up to Ikari Gento, put his hand on his forehead, closed his eyes and activated his hypnosis and psychopathy abilities to invade Ikari Gento's brain, and found the huge amount of calculations he had been releasing from his subconscious. In the peaceful world created, Ikari Gendo lives a two-person world with Ikari Yui. He used illusion techniques to transform the surrounding space into the appearance of the hospital he was currently in, and began to guide his consciousness. In the illusion, Ikari Yuando slowly opened his eyes, sat up, looked at the surroundings with some confusion, and then stood up from the bed. I walked out of the ward and found the medical staff on duty nearby. "Commander Ikari." The female nurse looked at Gendo Ikari in a hospital gown with a look of shock and shouted. "What time is it now" Ikari Yuando asked coldly. ¡­¡­ "Although it's a little cruel, it's the best thing that can cut off your head and thoughts." In front of Ikari Gento's hospital bed in the real world, Ito Shigeki had a USB-like storage disk in his hand at some point. smiled. Then he didn¡¯t stay in the room any longer, put away his things, turned around and left the ward, and returned to the nevr headquarters along the original route. However, he did not immediately return to his office, but instead came to the aircraft storage warehouse. Standing in front of EVA-1. Ito Cheng slowly released his mental power and invaded the insertion bolt protection ball behind EVA's chest restraint device. From here, he contracted the imaginary number space and entered EVA's soul, where he found the sleeping beauty - Ikari. only. Ito Cheng, who used quantum entanglement to form a spiritual entity, squatted down and reached out to gently push Ikari's body a few times. ¡°Who?¡± Ikari Wei muttered with a slightly confused look on his face. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t speak, he stood up and took a step back. At the same time, Ikari Wei, who had already woken up, blinked and stood up from the grass where he was sleeping. "Who are you?" Ikari, who discovered Ito Cheng's existence, asked curiously, "New driver?" "No." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said, "My name is Ito Cheng, and I am an outsider." "Outsiders?" Ikari Wei said confused.   "If you understand it, I am from outside the world. A non-native human of this dimension." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Are you an apostle?" Ikari Wei asked in surprise, but before Ito Cheng could speak, he shook his head and said, "No, the origin of the apostle is adam, and adam is the egg of life bred by the earth itself. Are you the same as Lilith? Visitors from outside?" "It's roughly the same meaning, but in the final analysis, Lilith is still the ancestor of life born from the tree of life in your universe dimension itself, and I came to this world of another universe formed by the tree of life. You are humans of the same kind, but of different origins, living in different dimensions." Ito Cheng corrected. "You mean, parallel world?" Ikari Wei blinked and said. "It's different. The parallel world is still within the same universe. It's just another world that exists with the effect of imaginary space. The one I came from is higher. It should be regarded as a parallel universe." Ito Cheng thought for a while and said. "That's it." Ikari Wei said thoughtfully. "Then what's your purpose of coming" Then, Ikari asked with some confusion. "I want to take Unit 1 out of this universe." Ito Cheng replied. "No." Ikari Wei refused almost without thinking. "I will prevent the third impact, even completely eliminate the entire SELE organization, destroy the Dead Sea Documents, and also take away Adam and Lilith so that there will never be a world-destroying impact in this world." Ito Cheng did not wait for Ikari Yui Tell the reason for the rejection and say it directly. "And don't you think it's too lonely to sacrifice yourself to enter that lonely world. Let yourself become a trace of human existence in the universe? Don't you want to see other worlds that are different from this already ruined world? Don't you just Don't you want to take Shinji to see spring, summer, autumn and winter?" Ito Cheng asked repeatedly. "Even so, it is meaningful. Although I feel sorry for Shinji" Ikari shook his head slightly and said. "But you should also understand that after intervention, Unit-1 will not have the chance to evolve to that point. Are you sure you still stick to your original choice?" Ito Cheng asked again. "Can you tell me why you want Unit 1?" Ikari asked. "Because it is a good material, and you are the one who lives in its body. In my eyes, you are much more important than Unit-1." Ito Cheng said, looking at Yui Ikari, who exuded the charm of a mature and beautiful woman. . This is where we have to mention Yui Ikari¡¯s background. She is one of the students of Kozo Fuyutsuki, the deputy commander of the NEVR organization, and is one of the world¡¯s top biological researchers. The developer and designer of EVA is an absolutely brilliant person who has researched soul matter. In terms of its power, he is one of the most outstanding scientists in the entire EVA world. "Me?" Ikari Wei said in surprise. "Yes, you. As the world's most outstanding biological expert, the designer of EVA, you are far more important than Unit 1, which in my eyes is just a single primary material body." Ito Cheng affirmed with a serious look. "How can I have such value in my current situation?" Ikari Wei shook his head and smiled. "That's only for this universe, but in many worlds I have seen, there are ways for you to be reborn, and even exist directly as a soul! What's more, you now have Unit-1, and you are using it With outer armor, you will live longer," Ito said. "It seems that you are determined to win me." Ikari Wei said with a smile. "Yes." Ito Cheng also smiled. "Okay. I agree to go with you, but I have a condition." Ikari thought for a while and said. "Shinji?" Ito Cheng asked. "Yes, I hope you can take him with you." Ikari Wei affirmed. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed without hesitation. ¡°There is one more thing I want to ask, how is Yuandu doing.¡± At this time, Ikari Wei suddenly asked. "I have gone completely crazy to see you again, so I fulfilled his wish and let him live with you forever in the false world he built in his mind until his life is exhausted." Ito Cheng replied indifferently. At the same time, his thoughts formed a virtual screen in front of him, presenting the current situation of Ikari Yuandu as well as the various cold plan implementation methods and true attitudes towards various people that were just guided from his mind by illusion. in front of. "I didn't expect that my leaving would hurt him so much." Ikari Wei sighed softly. "Thank you for not killing him." Then. Ikari Wei thanked her sincerely. "Well, I thoughtHe will ask me to wake him up and then let me take him away with him. "Ito Cheng said in astonishment. "Even if I ask that, will you agree?" Ikari asked with a smile on his face. "It depends on the situation, but in most cases it won't happen. I can't help it. He gave me a really bad impression, and it's hard to let him go." Ito Cheng said with helpless hands. "Actually, he is a very cute idiot." Ikari Wei said softly, looking at the frozen image of Ikari Yuandu on the virtual screen. Ito Cheng curled his lips secretly, noncommittal. "Get ready. The next time the apostles attack, I will personally drive Unit 1 to fight. At that time, I hope you can cooperate with me to fully awaken Unit 1." Ito Cheng looked at Ikari Yui and said seriously. "Have the apostles started taking action?" Ikari asked curiously. "Well, just a week ago, the third apostle Water Angel came to the land and was killed by me." Ito Cheng nodded slightly. "I know." Ikari nodded and agreed directly without asking Ito why he wanted Unit-1 to awaken. "I look forward to meeting you next time, in another form." Ito said goodbye after seeing the main things discussed. "Okay." Ikari Wei smiled. As soon as the words fell, Ito Cheng's body suddenly dispersed into countless energy photons, and slowly disappeared from Ikari Wei's eyes. "Maybe this is not bad." Ikari said softly to herself as she looked at the space where only she existed again. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who had recovered his mental power, raised his head and smiled at Eva in front of him, then turned around and walked back to the commander's office. Then when the time was up, I left the nevr base and rushed back to Ayanami Rei's home. I prepared dinner for Ayanami Rei as usual, had dinner with Ayanami Rei who came home from school, watched anime and fun programs together, and held Ayanami Rei in my arms at night. body goes to sleep. The next day, around the afternoon, Ritsuko Akagi, who was still wearing black stockings, a dark business skirt, a dark blue millet neck sweater, and a white coat, came to the commander's office where Ito Shige was located. "This is all the development and design information you need about EVA." Ritsuko Akagi said as she put a document on the desktop. Ito Cheng reached out and took the information, lowered his head and started to read. For a time, there was no noise in the entire empty office except for the occasional sound of paper turning. "Sorry to trouble you." After a while, he read all the information and threw it into the Rubik's Cube World Laboratory, handing it over to the Red Lotus Holy Sky Eight Extremes Style and Guinevere, Shenhu, Feifeng and the Round Table. Said Ito Cheng, who upgraded the knights' exclusive mobile units: Lloyd, Nina, Lakshatta, Erica, Seleni, Cecil and Emma. "Commander, you're welcome." Ritsuko Akagi said softly. "This is for you." Ito Cheng casually threw a USB memory-like device to Akagi Ritsuko. After the latter raised his hand to take it, he said with a meaningful smile, "I hope this thing will be helpful to you." "You go down." Ito Cheng said. "I'll take my leave now." Ritsuko Akagi said as she casually put the USB memory into Bai Dagua's pocket, then turned and left the commander's office. She returned to her own exclusive office with her mind wandering, sat in front of the computer and started to stare blankly. It wasn¡¯t until about a minute later that she came to her senses and took out the USB memory Ito gave her, played with it twice, and connected it to the computer equipment. "Pop!" As two clear mouse clicks sounded, a video window popped up on the computer screen instantly, and then the face was a bit young, looking like he was only in his twenties. He should be the young Ikari Yuandu. The figure appeared in the video playback screen, showing his unknown dark side to Ritsuko Akagi For example, in the early years, how he tried so hard to cause trouble under the guise of guilt and alcohol, and the reason why he needed guarantees was to come into contact with Dongyue Gengzo, whom he didn't know at all at that time, and how he came into contact with him through Dongyue Gengzo. For the goal - Ikari Wei's. Another example is how he tricked the first trumpet Rei Ayanami into using evil words to stimulate Ritsuko Akagi's mother, Naoko Akagi, when nevr was successfully established later, and Naoko Akagi strangled Rei Ayanami to death out of jealousy and anger. No. 1, the one who committed suicide by jumping off the magi in the end. Of course, in front of Naoko Akagi¡¯s grave, he knelt down in front of Ritsuko Akagi with fake sadness, saying that she was his spiritual support, tricking her into helping him, etc In short, the most unknown dark side of Ikari Gento¡¯s heart was all revealed to Ritsuko Akagi through the video played on the computer! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to?Vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read. ) Text Chapter 1314 Ritsuko Akagi "So I'm just a tool in your eyes, a tool that can be discarded at any time after being used" He stared blankly at the last scene on the screen where he was shot and killed by Ikari Gendo without any emotion or hesitation. , Akagi Ritsuko murmured with a somewhat twisted expression. As for the falseness of this scene, the previous paragraph was a foreshadowing that completely pierced the reality that she was unwilling to face in her heart, and under the influence of Ito Cheng's emotional amplification warlock hidden in the video file, Ritsuko Akagi had already I understand that according to Ikari Yuando's true character, this is his final result, being ruthlessly abandoned. Because in that person's eyes, only Ikari Yui's existence is everything to him, not even Shinji, the child he had with Ikari Yui, is his love rival of Ikari Gendo, a being that he loves and hates. . Then, Ritsuko Akagi reached out expressionlessly to turn off the computer in front of her, stood up, and left her exclusive office. "Commander, would you mind going out for a drink together?" After a moment, Ritsuko Akagi opened the door and entered the commander's office in a rude manner. "It's a great honor." Ito Cheng smiled. ??Immediately stood up, walked around the desk to the office door, left with Ritsuko Akagi who was waiting there, and took the elevator to the NEVR base garage. Then, the two of them got into a white Honda car, driven by Ritsuko Akagi herself, and drove away from the base towards the inner city. "Chi~" A moment later, accompanied by a harsh sound of brakes, the two stopped in front of a hotel. Ritsuko Akagi didn¡¯t say anything, she just turned off the engine and pushed the door open to get out of the car. She and Ito Cheng, who also opened the door and got out of the car, walked towards the inside of the hotel. "A vegetable salad, a beef pie, and a bottle of red wine." Ritsuko Akagi, sitting at a table in the restaurant on the top floor of the hotel, said to the waiter standing next to her. "Same." Ito Cheng said. "Okay. Please wait a moment, both of you." The waiter agreed, turned and left, and then came back more than a minute later with a bottle of red wine, and showed the label on the bottle to Ritsuko Akagi. . "Let's go." Ritsuko Akagi said after casually checking. The waiter who received permission took out the cork remover from his pocket. Open the red wine that was blocked by Musai. "You two, please take your time." The waiter who poured the red wine for the two of them greeted, then gave a slight bow and walked away from the two of them. "To our acquaintance, let's drink a toast." Ritsuko Akagi smiled softly and took the initiative to extend his wine glass and invite him. "For our acquaintance." Ito Cheng gently bumped his wine glass against Akagi Ritsuko's wine glass, making a clanging sound. Smiled. The two of them took back their wine glasses and took a sip. But unlike Ito Cheng who took a sip, Akagi Ritsuko really drank the seemingly small amount of red wine in the glass in one gulp. "Look away." Ito said softly, looking at Ritsuko Akagi who reached for the bottle again and poured herself a drink. "Can you tell me how you obtained those images?" Ritsuko Akagi asked, shaking the wine glass gently. "Just like I made him fall into a dream that he can never wake up from, I just slightly changed the environment of his dream at this time. Let his consciousness mistakenly think that he is currently in the memory." Ito Cheng explained softly. . "Those pictures are indeed real." Ritsuko Akagi said with a slightly gloomy expression. "Do you want a negative answer from me?" Ito Cheng asked. "Don't you know the consequences of breaking a woman's dream?" Ritsuko Akagi sneered. "But only in this way can we completely eliminate him from your heart and let you invest in a new relationship." Ito Cheng said with a relaxed smile. "You?" Ritsuko Akagi looked up at Ito Cheng and said as she took another sip of red wine. "Why not?" Ito Cheng said, raising his eyebrows. "Guest, you ordered the salad." At this moment, the hotel waiter reappeared next to the two of them, placing two plates of vegetable salad in front of them and said. "Don't just drink. You'll get drunk easily. Eat something to cushion your stomach first." After the waiter left. Ito Cheng picked up the knife and fork in front of him and said. "You only have a chance to admit it when I'm drunk, right?" Ritsuko Akagi said softly. "I'm not that shameless. Except for some women, I always like you and I agree." Ito Cheng smiled. "You are so honest." He picked up a small piece of vegetables with a fork and put it into the water before chewing and swallowing Akagi Ritsu.Zi said. "Although I am a carefree person, at least I know how to be responsible. Compared with some bastards who only cheat feelings, I think I have done a good job." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. "Ha~" Ritsuko Akagi let out a light chuckle, but didn't answer with a noncommittal look on his face. "Yesterday, someone from Sele came to see me." After a moment of silence, Ritsuko Akagi suddenly said. "I know." Ito Cheng moved the knife and fork lightly in his hand. He replied without looking up. "They asked me to cooperate with them secretly and smuggle out the EVA series of aircraft and the things hidden at the bottom of the large central vertical trench when necessary." Ritsuko Akagi continued without any surprise on her face. "It seems they are planning to abandon this base." Ito Cheng sneered. At this time, Ito Nari and Akagi Ritsuko both noticed the hotel waiter walking towards them with a tray in his hand, and they both shut up in tacit agreement. Eat a salad in front of you or drink a glass of red wine. "Guest, you ordered the steak." The waiter who came to the two of them placed the steaks on the tray in front of the two of them and said, "Please use it slowly." After saying that, he walked away from their table again. "I want to know your plan." Ritsuko Akagi said as she picked up the wine glass and drank the red wine in the glass, then picked up the knife and fork to cut the steak into small pieces. "What you asked is really direct." Ito Cheng smiled. "If you don't want to answer, just pretend I didn't ask." Ritsuko Akagi said without raising her head, then she picked up a small piece of beef and put it in her mouth to chew. "There's nothing bad to say." Ito Cheng said softly, "My goal has always been very clear, which is to obtain Lilith stored at the bottom of the large central vertical trench, Adam, and the Longinus spear currently stored in Sele's hands, and the No. 1 Unit , S2 mechanism, the apostle¡¯s body, and you and Ayanami Rei.¡± "I didn't expect that I could be ranked alongside those things and become your target. It's really an honor." Ritsuko Akagi said with a smile of unknown meaning on her face. "As one of the top scientists in the world, your value is far more important than an EVA body. What's more, you are also a beautiful woman, and you are even more worthy of me." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "After you get us." Ritsuko Akagi continued to ask noncommittally. "After killing all the apostles, I will take you out of this world." Ito Cheng replied. "Leave this world?" Ritsuko Akagi looked at Ito Cheng with a strange expression and repeated. "Yes, leave this world." Ito Cheng smiled. Later, Ito Cheng told Ritsuko Akagi about the composition of the world, the similarities and development routes of different civilizations in the diverse world, and his own origins. "It sounds even more incredible than the existence of apostles." Ritsuko Akagi, who is very receptive to such occult matters, shook her head and said. "But I have already sat in front of you and had dinner with you." Ito Cheng smiled. After that, the two of them were silent and silently finished the food in front of them and drank most of the bottle of red wine. Then, with Ritsuko Akagi's cheeks slightly red, she stood up to pay and left the restaurant. However, they just left the restaurant, but did not leave the hotel. , but took the elevator directly to the guest room level on the middle floor, opened one of the rooms and walked in. "Bang." The door was closed again. However, behind the closed door, Ritsuko Akagi suddenly stretched out her arms and put her arms around Ito Cheng's neck, took the initiative to stand on her toes and kissed Ito Cheng's lips, and her tongues were entangled with each other. "I'm not a gentleman." After a moment, Ito Cheng looked at Ritsuko Akagi, who was panting slightly due to poor breathing, and chuckled. "I'm not a good woman either." Ritsuko Akagi replied. After saying that, he took the initiative to kiss Ito Cheng again. Seeing this, Ito Cheng couldn't be polite. He directly hugged Akagi Ritsuko's waist, kissed her fiercely and entangled her, while pushing her towards the bedroom inside, and pushed Akagi Ritsuko onto the soft bed. superior. At this point, Ritsuko Akagi and Ito Cheng, who were drunk and vindictive, stretched out their hands to rub each other's bodies at the same time. Then, with the cooperation of the other party, they took off each other's clothes, and they were completely honest with each other. Even though Ritsuko Akagi is a woman who often sits in an office, her figure is not out of shape at all. She is protruding where it should be and curving where it should be. Her waist is soft and slender, and her skin is fair and smooth. In addition, she has a cool look. The expression and the underlying mature charm are veryArouse people's original passion and sense of conquest. "It's begun." Ito Cheng said, looking at the blushing Ritsuko Akagi beneath him. "Come on." Ritsuko Akagi took the initiative to spread her legs and affirmed. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, lowered his head and kissed Akagi Ritsuko's lips, then lowered his body and pierced the Noble Phantasm - Nibelung Root into Akagi Ritsuko's Gnaku. "Hmm~" The satisfied Ritsuko Akagi straightened her body and let out a low moan with a face full of intoxication. Then, Ito Cheng slowly started to move on Ritsuko Akagi. After a while, the sound of fierce body collisions and the occasional female screams echoed in the room where the lights were not turned off. At the same time, a smell of sex mixed with perfume, alcohol, and the scent of Ritsuko Akagi's body permeated the room ¡­ And when Ito Cheng and Akagi Ritsuko were having an affair in the hotel room, Ayanami Rei, who saw that Ito Cheng had not come back after dark, lay on the bed in boredom, staring at the room that suddenly gave her a sense of loneliness, and started to stare blankly. , I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking mentally, but I think it must be related to Ito Cheng. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1315 The alarm rises again "It seems that I did something very crazy yesterday." The next morning, Ritsuko Akagi woke up with the sunshine coming in through the window, sat up, put her hand on her forehead and looked at the smiling man next to her. Ito Cheng looked at her and sighed. "It's indeed crazy." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "Would you like to do another morning exercise?" "Then I'll leave it to you Ayanami Rei." Ritsuko Akagi said with disdain as she turned around and stood up, walking to the bathroom naked. "Oh, by the way, I haven't given her maintenance injections for a long time, and I don't know how long her body can survive." Just when Ritsuko Akagi walked to the bathroom door and was about to open the door and go in, something unexpected happened. He said again with no intention. "As long as I don't look like her, there will be no problems with her body for the rest of her life." Ito Cheng said quietly, leaning his back on the bed. "" Ritsuko Akagi paused after hearing this. Without saying anything, she pushed the door open and walked into the bathroom. After a while, a sound of "rustling" water came from the bathroom. "Are you jealous" Ito Cheng murmured softly. Ritsuko Akagi washed up quickly. In less than twenty minutes, she walked out of the bathroom while wiping her hair with a towel, then bent down to pick up the underwear, panties, stockings, skirts, etc. scattered on the floor one by one. Dressed up. On the side, Ito Chengya turned around and stood up from the bed, but he did not enter the bathroom. Instead, he directly summoned a stream of water from the void to wrap around his whole body. It continued like that for about half a minute, and then rejoined into a stream of water. The water flowed into the bathroom, whose door was still open, and flowed into the sewer. "This is how you people from other worlds take a bath?" Ritsuko Akagi, who was wearing a dark blue sleeveless lining, said. "Of course not, this is just a lazy way to appreciate your body more and see your seductive movements when wearing clothes." Use telekinesis to take the clothes in front of you. Ito Cheng, who used teleportation again to change the suit on his body, said with a smile. ¡°But it¡¯s really convenient.¡± "Of course, if you are willing to accept ability development and break the barriers of the heart to gain your own personal reality, you can also obtain an ability." Then, Ito Cheng said again. "What is that?" Ritsuko Akagi asked. "That's it" Then. Ito Shigeru began to tell Ritsuko Akagi about the theory of super power development in the forbidden world. During the narration, the two people who had already dressed left the guest room together and came to the parking lot downstairs. When they got in, they drove The car returned to nevr's underground headquarters. "It's very interesting." Ritsuko Akagi commented on the magic forbidden super power development theory. "I'm going back to work. I'm going to say goodbye." Ritsuko Akagi said as she walked down the elevator. After saying that, without waiting for Ito Cheng to speak, he walked towards his exclusive office, as if everything that happened between the two last night was just a one-night stand and there was no other possibility. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly and turned back to his commander's office. Practice out of boredom. "Report." I don't know how long it took, Katsuragi Misato's voice suddenly sounded from outside the door. "Come in." Ito Cheng said loudly as he exited the cultivation state. "Hey!" After saying that, there was a soft sound. Misato Katsuragi, wearing a short black dress, a red uniform, a generous cross hanging on her chest, and her long black hair spread naturally behind her, opened the door and walked into the office. . "What's the matter?" Ito Cheng looked at her with interest and asked. "I would like to ask about the commander's arrangements for the third qualified candidate." Misato Katsuragi said seriously. "What?" Ito Cheng asked. "I believe that all talents should be fully utilized effectively instead of leaving them idle." Misato Katsuragi said. "But he doesn't have the intention to drive the EVA, does he?" Ito said, leaning on the back of the chair and looking at Mari Katsuragi who was looking ahead. "But it would be too wasteful to leave him idle like that, especially when the apostles can attack at any time." Misato Katsuragi argued, "You can't have the commander personally attack every time the apostles attack, right?" "Why not?" Ito Cheng said amusedly. "The commander is the core of nevr. What if something happens, what will nevr do? Are we just going to watch nevr being destroyed by the apostles?" Misato Katsuragi asked. "What you said will not happen." Ito Cheng said quietly.   "But" Misato Katsuragi was still planning to argue, but before she could finish her words, Ito Nari waved her hand and interrupted, "Okay, just do as I say, and the third qualified person will continue to maintain the status quo! " "Yes." Misato Katsuragi said helplessly. At this time. Ito Cheng's expression changed, and he leaned forward with a frivolous look, crossed his hands in front of his mouth, looked at Misato Katsuragi in front of him and said, "But since Misato, you are so free, let's go out for a drink today. Then. How about finding a place to have a good chat about life and its origins?¡± "I'm sorry, Commander, I still need to arrange the defense work of the NEVR headquarters, so I may not be able to accept your invitation." Misato Katsuragi said with a twitching corner of her mouth. "Really?" Ito Cheng stood up, walked around the edge of the desk and walked to Katsuragi Misato, chuckling. "Yes." Katsuragi Misato said firmly, her body moving slightly backward. Ito Cheng didn't say anything, and just stared at her with a half-smile. After a while, Misato Katsuragi finally couldn't bear it anymore and said in a stiff tone, "Well, Commander, I still have things to deal with, please allow me." I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± After saying that, without waiting for Ito Cheng to speak, he turned around and walked out of the office quickly, disappearing behind the re-closed door. "Phew! I'm so depressed. Why did I end up with such a pervert boss." In the corridor, Misato Katsuragi muttered with a depressed look on her face, then turned around and walked towards her friend Ritsuko Akagi's office, intending to complain to her. one time. "Ha~" Ito Cheng chuckled, sat down in front of the chair again, and continued to practice with his eyes closed. A day passes quickly in cultivation. Because he wanted to check out Ayanami Rei's relationship, and because Ritsuko Akagi himself wanted to take a break, Ito Cheng left the nevr headquarters after the time was almost up, returned to Ayanami Rei's room, and worked for her as usual. Prepare a rich dinner. "Hey~" Just when Ito Cheng was almost ready, with a sudden soft sound, Rea Ayanami in school uniform opened the door and entered the room. Looking at Ito Cheng who was busy in the room, Ayanami Rei's mood fluctuated slightly. "Come back, the food is ready, let's eat." Ito Cheng looked at Ayanami Rei and said. "Yeah." Ayanami Rei agreed softly, put the schoolbag in her hand aside, turned and walked into the bathroom to wash her hands, then returned to the room and sat down in her seat, taking the handbag from Ito Cheng. The bowls and chopsticks were eaten together with Ito Cheng. "Yesterday, you didn't come back" Halfway through the meal, Ayanami Rei suddenly said. Although it was just a very ordinary inquiry, it clearly showed Ayanami Rei's concern for Ito Cheng. This made Ito Cheng feel very excited, knowing that this time was not in vain. "Sorry, I went out with Dr. Akagi for something yesterday, so I forgot to inform you. I'm sorry." Ito Cheng apologized. ", it's nothing." Ayanami Rei said after being silent for a while. Looking at Ayanami Rei in front of him, Ito Cheng turned his palm and conjured a mobile phone, and handed it to Ayanami Rei after lowering his head and operating it a few times. "Take this, I have saved my phone number on it. If anything happens, just use this to contact me. Similarly, if I don't come back, I will also use this to notify you." Ito Cheng said. "Oh." Ayanami Rei reached out and took the phone and asked, "How to use this." Hearing this, Ito Cheng moved the stool to Ayanami Rei's side, shoulder to shoulder, and taught Ayanami Rei step by step how to use her mobile phone. "Alright." Finally, Ito Cheng took out his cell phone and dialed Ayanami Rei's cell phone and said with a smile. "Yes." Ayanami Rei responded softly. Then he and Ito Cheng both put away their mobile phones and lowered their heads to enjoy the dinner in front of them. After the dinner, as usual, they went to the bathroom to wash up. Ito Cheng held him and sat on the bed to watch the three-dimensional projection. The music played on the instrument continued until about ten o'clock in the middle of the night, when Ito Cheng hugged them both and fell asleep. ??The next week or so will be spent usually accompanying Ayanami Rei, deepening each other's feelings with her, or occasionally spending a passionate night in a certain room with Akagi Ritsuko "All members are in first-level combat position! All members are in first-level combat position!" That morning, a rapid siren sounded throughout the entire nevr base. "Wave type confirmed, target blue." "Signal reception completed, image display." Hyuga Castle and Ibuki Maya?? voices sounded in the command room, and then the large screen in the command room flashed, and a weird mushroom-shaped creature that looked like a large cartoon hood appeared in front of everyone. "Get ready for Unit 1." Ito Cheng ordered. "What!?" Misato Katsuragi looked at Ito Cheng in shock and said. "Where is the driver's data?" Ritsuko Akagi asked. ¡°Just initialize it directly and leave the rest to me.¡± Ito Cheng said as he stood up. "Does the commander want to be the pilot of Unit 1?" Misato Katsuragi asked in surprise. "Of course." Ito Cheng, who walked to the door of the command room, turned back and smiled at Katsuragi Misato, then his figure flashed and disappeared from the command room. "Logistics team, get ready to insert the bolts and initialize the settings." Ritsuko Akagi ordered directly to the staff inside nevr. "" Katsuragi Misato was speechless for a while, and had no choice but to accept this shocking fact. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1316 Awakening ps: Thanks to "Yuemeng Ruisui", "Red Moon Lilith", "doom**m" and "Sheryl" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "halcyon" for the reward. "The safety bolt is inserted!" "Inject lcl solution." "The injection of lcl solution is complete!" "Open neural connections." "A nerve connection is completed, no frequent response, b nerve connection is completed" "The synchronization rate is 70%!" Ibuki Maya shouted in shock. "How is that possible!" Ge Chengmeili said in shock. "Launch!" Ito Cheng's voice sounded from the loudspeaker. "Launch!" Misato Gecheng quickly ordered after coming back to her senses. "Bah~" After saying this, along with a continuous friction sound, the EVA Unit-1 placed on the restraint frame immediately shot upward along the double row of tracks, and then appeared in the third New Tokyo City the next moment. on the ground. "Yui, it's started." Ito said to himself since he sat in the cockpit, he used his telekinesis ability to connect to the entire Unit-1, and contacted Yui Ikari, who was able to affect EVA's instinctive consciousness inside the core. "Okay." Yui Ikari's voice sounded in Ito Cheng's mind. After receiving the answer, Ito Cheng took a deep breath, and immediately used telekinesis to lift Unit No. 1 to the wall, grasp the cable plug behind him, and pull it out with a flick of his hand. In an instant, the light in the cockpit changed from the originally bright color to dark red. A rapidly beating timetable appeared diagonally above Ito Cheng's right side, reminding Ito Cheng like a reminder. "Commander!?" Gecheng Miri exclaimed. "Yui!" Ito Nari shouted heartily, ignoring the screams of Misato Katsunari coming from the communicator. After finishing speaking, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t see any movement. The eyes of Unit 1 outside suddenly lit up, and like a wild beast, it opened its mouth in vain and let out a weird beast roar. A stream of steam-like clouds spat out from the mouth of Unit 1. "The synchronization rate is 120% and continues to rise!" At the same time, Maya Ibuki in the combat command room of the underground space headquarters shouted in horror. "Commander Ito, what are you going to do" Ritsuko Akagi stared at the screen without blinking, as the restraint armor on her body began to crack, Unit-1, and thought to herself. "380%!" Ibuki Maya shouted again. "Awakening" Ritsuko Akagi whispered with a slightly changed expression. "What do you mean!" Misato Katsuragi, who had sharp ears, turned to look at Ritsuko Akagi and asked loudly. At this moment, the No. 1 fuselage on the screen moved. He rushed forward like a cannonball, rushing towards the fourth apostle Day Angel in the distance. His rapid speed directly tore the surrounding air apart as he rushed forward, forming a naked eye. The visible white air blades split to both sides. "Boom!" Under the influence of the air blade and shock wave, the surrounding buildings were immediately cut apart and collapsed, turning into piles of rubble and debris that flew into the distance with the wind. It fell heavily to the ground, stirring up a large cloud of dust. Sensing the approach of Unit 1, Day Angel, which had been advancing at a steady speed, slowly stopped, then waved two thick and long tentacles, and took the lead in striking towards Unit 1. The No. 1 machine in the running gun kicked hard, creating a huge pit on the ground and leaping into the air at the same time. He dodged the attack of Day Angel's tentacles, and when Day Angel danced its tentacles again to catch up with the machine, he stepped on the void again, stepping on the AT position that suddenly appeared at the feet of Unit 1, and continued towards Day Angel like a flat ground. Rushed forward. "The AT position can still be used in this way!?" Ge Chengmei said with some speechless surprise when she saw the situation shown on the screen. Seeing that the attack failed, the roots of the day angel's tentacles flexed, and they quickly retracted the tentacles from the outside, and launched another attack on the rushing Unit 1. In mid-air. The shoulder deck of Unit 1 was ejected, and the high-speed ion vibrating knife popped out instantly. It was held in the palm of Unit 1's hand, and it used very sharp dagger skills to cut the tentacle drawn by Day Angel into several pieces, and cut it into several pieces. The path to the Day Angel is completely open. Then, the No. 1 machine jumped up in mid-air again, flipped on its head and feet and landed behind Day Angel, stabbing Day Angel's back with a back stab. "Bang!" The light yellow multi-sided chimeric AT stance suddenly appeared, blocking the back stab of Unit 1. "A phase shift reaction occurred, and the AT position was neutralized!" Ibuki Maya, who had been paying attention to the instrument data in front of him, said loudly. And while she was speaking. Unit No. 1 moved again,Holding the high-speed ion vibrating knife in his hand, he cut the AT position issued by Day Angel, and rushed to the day angel, and stabbed the ion vibrating knife that had already begun to penetrate into the body of Day Angel, and then Turn your wrist and raise the knife. Cut the upper half of the angel's body into two pieces. "Poof!" As the dagger left, a large amount of blood spurted out from Day Angel's body. But here, the No. 1 unit piloted by Ito Cheng still didn't stop. He threw the high-speed vibrating knife in his hand to the ground aside and submerged it completely. He stretched out a pair of big hands to pull out the body of the day angel that was split to the left and right. Continue tearing until it is completely torn into pieces. Then, Unit 1 squatted down next to the body of Day Angel, who was about to lose his apostle reflection. With a big hand, he grabbed a large piece of meat from the broken body of Day Angel. Like an uncivilized savage, he just squatted like that. He raised his head and put it into his wide-open mouth, chewing hard. The clear sound of chewing meat immediately echoed in the sky above the battle scene. "Oh!" Maya Ibuki, who saw such a bloody scene for the first time, immediately raised her hand to cover her mouth and lowered her head as if she was about to vomit. "He's eating the apostle!?" Ge Chengmeili said in shock. "He's eating the S2 mechanism" Ritsuko Akagi secretly said with the same shock, "Is he trying to merge the S2 mechanism with himself in this way!?" "Ouch!" A moment later, Unit-00, which had completely swallowed the S2 mechanism mentioned by Akagi Ritsuko into its body, raised its head and let out a howl that contained a meaning of liberation and was slightly hollow! "Phew, we finally got it done." Ito Cheng, who began to mobilize his energy to calm down EVA's primitive instinct, breathed softly. "Aren't you afraid that you will be devoured by actually obtaining the S2 mechanism in this way?" Only a tired voice sounded in Ito Cheng's mind. "It wants to swallow me, but it's not strong enough." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Now Unit 1 has the S2 mechanism. Aren't you afraid that I will do something with this?" After a pause, Ikari Wei's voice sounded again. "It doesn't matter." Ito Cheng said nonchalantly. However, he is indeed not afraid that Ikari Wei will cause trouble. Not to mention that Ikari Wei is not the kind of person who likes to make trouble. Even if he does make trouble, the undeified Unit No. 1 Ito Nari will not take it seriously at all. What's more, he still holds the lives of Shinji Ikari and Gendo Ikari in his hands. Whether it's for Shinji who has become her whole life, or for Gendo Ikari who has left a clear mark on her life, Ikari Wei doesn't care. Would do that kind of unwise thing. "Call the logistics team to come over to deal with the scene and recover the No. 1 unit." Ito Cheng contacted the nevr headquarters and ordered. "Yes." Ge Chengmeili quickly agreed. "Now, those old people in Sele can't sit still." Ito Cheng murmured softly, squinting his eyes slightly. ? Just as he expected. Less than an hour after the incident, the old people who learned from the intelligence transmitted back from the internal line buried in NEVR headquarters that Unit 1 actually possessed the S2 mechanism immediately held an emergency meeting and started to deal with NEVR Japan headquarters. Needless to say, the result of a heated discussion was not a good thing. ??Already because Ito Cheng took over the Japanese NEVR headquarters, he had distrust in the Japanese NEVR department and wanted to eliminate it. The old people who recovered Lilith's sex finally decided to use force to destroy the nevr headquarters! "What about the two people sent out before?" one of the old men asked. ¡°Continue to let them act according to their original plan.¡± An old man replied. ¡­¡­ "Commander, the observers and alternate pilots sent by Sele have arrived." That morning, Fuyutsuki Kozo reported to Ito Shigemi, who was practicing silently in the office. "This is the information of those two people." Fuyutsuki handed the two documents to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who slowly opened his eyes, reached out to take the document book and looked down at it. However, after seeing the name, photo and information written on the document in the first document book, Ito couldn't help but let out a weird laugh. It turns out that the nevr observer sent by Seele is none other than the multi-faceted spy in the original work - Blessing Liangzhi. "Could it be that the alternate driver is Asuka?" He casually closed the blessing good governance information. Ito picked up another document and opened it, thinking to himself. It's just that the candidate driver's personnel information once again made Ito Cheng feel surprised, because the candidate driver was none other than the fifth qualified person who was supposed to appear in the movie version - Breakthrough. He was originally affiliated with the Russian branch. Hippo-Mary-Elantrias of the Ministry. "Ha~ The big spy in the original work and the theatrical versionAll the little spies in the plot have come out, and they also need the little spies to replace the No. 1 machine. Do you want to recycle the No. 1 machine? "Ito Cheng sneered in his heart. "Let Misato Katsunari pick them up." Then, Ito Cheng closed the information book in his hand and threw it on the desk in front of him, and casually ordered Fuyutsuki Kozo. "Yes." Dongyue responded, then turned and left the office. Go to Misato Katsuragi to arrange the reception. "It seems that if you want to get these three things, the Adam's Egg, the Longinus Gun, and the Adam's Soul, you have to rob them yourself." Ito Shige, whose eyes stayed on the information books of Makiha and Kaji Ryoharu. I thought to myself. On the other side, Misato Katsari, who took over the task of picking up people from Deputy Commander Fuyue, first went home and dressed up briefly, and then drove a new car repaired with a loan to the airport to meet the person who was said to be sent by SELE headquarters. Observer and alternate driver. Driving at the speed that Misato Katsunari liked to drive to the top of the speed limit, she soon arrived at the military airport near Hakone and stopped the car. "Hello. I am Misato Katsari, who is affiliated with the NEVR headquarters. I was ordered to come to meet the observers of SELE. Where are the two people now?" He walked up to a soldier with a loaded gun and handed his ID card to him. Asked Misato Katsuragi, who had been inspected in the past. "Please follow me." The soldier who confirmed that the identity card was correct quickly gave a military salute to Misato Katsumi, who was already a major, and led her to the exclusive lounge in the military camp. "It's so boring, meow." As soon as he arrived outside the lounge door, a soothing voice rang in Misato Gecheng's ears. "It's almost time. I think the greeting staff will be here soon." Then, another familiar voice sounded that made Misato Gecheng's heart beat slightly. Ge Chengmei took a deep breath, opened the door and walked in. "Yo!" Hearing the door knock, the two people in the room looked at Ge Chengmei who walked in through the door. The one wearing black trousers, a white shirt, and a suit jacket were casually placed on the On the side, a man with a sad stubble on his face, a somewhat decadent expression, and brown hair tied into a small ponytail on the back of his head, raised his hand to say hello. "It's you!?" Ge Chengmeili shouted looking at the familiar face. "I have adultery, meow." On the side, she was wearing a red and black plaid skirt and a white short-sleeved shirt. There was always a slightly frivolous and naughty chuckle at the corner of her mouth. She had pink-framed eyes on her face and a headband. A white hairpin and long brown hair were tied into two long ponytails on the back of her head. She looked cute and beautiful, and she looked more mature when she was young. She didn't look like a girl who was only fourteen years old at all. Ryoji turned around and whispered meaningfully. "No way, it's just an old acquaintance." "How can it be!" It's just that the room was too quiet. There was no noise around. Even though Makiha's voice was very small, Misato Katsunari and Ryoharu Kaji still heard it. They used indifferent expressions and argued forcefully as if they wanted to get rid of the relationship. Mian opened his mouth and said. "Huh~ Okay, let's get down to business first. Are you two the inspectors and alternate pilots sent by SELE headquarters?" Ge Chengmeili took a deep breath, calmed down, looked at the two of them and said solemnly. "Yes, I am Kaji Liangji, inspector." Kaji Liangji stood up and said. "I'm Makiha-Marie Elantrias." Makiha stood up and introduced herself. "I am the commander of the Anti-Apostle Operations Headquarters affiliated with nevr Japan Headquarters, Misato Gecheng, please give me your advice." Misato Gecheng said to the two of them seriously. Then, the three people who got to know each other briefly took the salute and walked out of the barracks lounge, came to the parking lot and got into the car driven by Misato Katsumi, and drove back to the nevr headquarters. Along the way, even though Kaji Ryoji always talked to Kaji Ry¨­ji when he had nothing to do, Katara Miri, who was determined not to talk to him, was either too lazy to answer, or made sarcastic remarks, choking Kaji Ry¨­ji, leaving the thick-skinned Kaji Ry¨­ji a little helpless. , finally had to keep silent, and turned around to look at the street scene of Third New Tokyo, which was as deserted as cities in other countries. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1317 Bringing in "How do you think I should arrange you?" In the commander's office at the nevr headquarters, Ito Cheng, who leaned forward with his elbows on the table and crossed his fingers in front of his mouth, looked at Kaji Ryoji and Makiha standing side by side. The two said. "Oh, don't bother me. Commander Ito just needs to give me NVR permissions. As for my position, I don't need it." Kaji Ryoharu said with a relaxed look. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded slightly and agreed. "Fuyutsuki, take the blessing observer to apply for an identity card." Ito said to Fuyutsuki Kozo, who was standing next to him with his hands behind his back. "Yes." Dongyue agreed aloud, then walked up to Kaji Ryoji and waited for him to move. "Then I'll trouble Mr. Fuyutsuki." Ryoji Kaji smiled, then nodded to Ito Cheng, and then left the commander's office with Deputy Commander Fuyutsuki who was waiting next to him, leaving Ito Cheng and Makiha alone in the office. . "What is your mission?" After looking at Makiha quietly for a moment, Ito Cheng asked. "Those old men didn't say anything, they just asked me to follow the commander's orders, nya." Makiha replied. "Listen to my arrangements?" Ito Cheng straightened up and leaned on the back of the chair and asked softly. "Yes, nya." Makiha replied. "That's good." Ito Cheng nodded and said, with a thought in his mind, he threw Makiha into the Rubik's Cube world. ¡°Where is this place?¡± Makiha was startled and asked subconsciously. "You must be Makiha, I am Kallen. From now on, I will be responsible for everything about you." At this moment, Nagaku was wearing a dark casual suit. Kallen, who was wearing a red short-sleeved shirt and her red hair was caught in a red headband, appeared in front of Makiha and said. "Huh?" Makiha looked at Kallen in front of him in a daze, not knowing how to react. ¡­¡­ "Commander, where is the alternate pilot?" It was probably because he hadn't seen Makiha for too long and couldn't find him. Misato Katsunari, who thought something had happened to her, came to the commander's office and asked Ito Cheng. "I have other plans for that person, so you don't have to look for her." Ito Cheng said quietly. ", yes." Misaki Gecheng looked at each other wordlessly for a few seconds, and finally accepted the order with some reluctance. "It's time to prepare." Ito Cheng stood up and said to himself as he watched Misato Katsunari leave the office, and then followed him out of the office and went to the synchronization rate test laboratory. "Commander." Found Ito Cheng's arrival. Ritsuko Akagi, who was checking various data on the instrument, greeted. "How is it?" Ito Cheng asked casually. "Not bad, the value has stabilized at around 23%." Ritsuko Akagi replied. "Have you finished the test?" Ito Cheng nodded and asked again. "It's over." Ritsuko Akagi said, then walked up to the instrument, pressed the button to connect to the safety bolt outside the reinforced isolation window, and Rei Ayanami said, "Okay, Aya, you can come out." "Yes." Rei Ayanami opened her eyes and responded. "Please sort out the apostle research materials you have so far. I will send you to a place later. If nothing else happens, you will probably stay there in the future." Ito Cheng turned to Ritsuko Akagi and said. Ritsuko Akagi frowned when he heard this, then nodded and agreed, "I understand." "You too, Ibuki." Ito Cheng said to Ibuki Maya who was operating the instrument. "Huh? Oh, okay." Ibuki Maya, who was a little nervous and frustrated because she thought she was about to be separated from her senior sister, was stunned at first when she heard this, and then agreed with surprise. Then Ito Cheng nodded to the two of them and walked towards the bathroom attached to the testing room. He sat down in the locker room and waited. About ten minutes later, Ayanami Rei, who was completely naked and wiping her hair with a towel, walked out of the washing room. "What's the matter?" Ayanami Rei, who didn't show any nervousness or embarrassment, asked as she walked to the closet, opened the door and took out the clothes. "I'm going to take you somewhere later." Ito Cheng said, looking at Ayanami Rei's smooth back. "Okay." Ayanami Rei, who took out her bra and put it on, agreed without looking back. Ito Cheng was not talking at this time, quietly admiring Ayanami Rei's dressing behavior until she finished wearing all the clothes and turned into a girl student again. Ito Cheng stood up and reached out to hold Aya.Li's palm pulled her out of the bathroom. Walking towards the location of the base Gnaku, a moment later, the two of them stood in front of EVA Unit 1. "Yui, I'm going to send you away from this world." Ito Cheng said as he released his mental power to contact Ikari Yui who was stored in the core of Unit-1. "Why so fast?" Ikari Wei asked confused. "What we did before was too exaggerated, and the old guys couldn't bear it anymore," Ito Cheng said. "What about the remaining apostles?" Ikari Wei asked. "I'm just sending you away. I will stay here for a while to get some things, just in time to get rid of those apostles." Ito Cheng smiled. "I know." Ikari Wei replied. "Well, I will use my power to open the crystal wall between the worlds later. Remember not to resist when the time comes, otherwise the explosive space power will directly crush you." Ito Cheng reminded. "I will pay attention." Ikari Wei promised. Seeing that Ikari Yui understood the gist of the matter, Ito Cheng withdrew his mental power, used his thoughts to expand the Rubik's Cube world, and sent Unit 1 into the Rubik's Cube world, and temporarily placed it on another uninhabited island floating on the sea. . Watching Unit-00 suddenly disappear from her eyes, Ayanami Rei glanced at Ito Cheng next to her with some confusion. Ito Cheng also turned to Ayanami Rei and smiled. He did not explain for the time being, but once again led Ayanami Rei to the storage place of Unit Zero. After arriving there, he took Unit Zero in with his thoughts. In the Rubik's Cube world, he was thrown onto the uninhabited island where Unit 1 was placed. Then, Ito Cheng led Ayanami Rei out of Gnaku and found Ritsuko Akagi and Maya Ibuki who were sorting out information. "Are you ready?" Ito Cheng asked. "Wait another five minutes." Ritsuko Akagi said without looking back. Ito Cheng nodded and stood quietly waiting. "Okay." A little more than four minutes later, Ritsuko Akagi, who reached out to press the last button, straightened up and looked at Ito Cheng, and glanced at Ayanami Rei beside him. "Okay, get the information and I'll take you away." Ito Cheng said. Hearing this, Ibuki Mono quickly gathered the pile of paper documents on the desktop and held it to his chest. He picked up the laptop that was put in the bag with his left hand and stood with Ritsuko Akagi who also held a laptop in his hand. . Seeing the two people getting ready, Ito Cheng made a thought and disappeared from the room with Rei Ayanami, Ritsuko Akagi and Maya Ibuki, and appeared on the uninhabited island where Unit 1 and Unit 0 were parked in the Rubik's Cube World. . "Ah? Where is this?" Ibuki Maya asked in shock, looking at the surrounding environment that suddenly turned into forests, beaches, and coastlines. Ayanami Rei and Akagi Ritsuko, who were equally curious about this issue and had some speculations in their minds, had also set their sights on Ito Cheng. "Unlike the world you live in, there are no apostles, and there are no first, second, and other worlds that are about to launch the third impact." Ito Cheng looked at Ayanami Rei, Ibuki Maya, and Akagi Ritsuko with a smile on his face and said. Then Ito Cheng ignored Maya Ibuki, who looked shocked and disbelieving, Ritsuko Akagi, who turned to look around, and Rei Ayanami, who still kept an expressionless face, turned to look at Unit 1 standing not far behind them, and again He used his mental power to connect to Ikari Wei inside, and passed a piece of information to the other party through the mental connection. The next moment, along with the sudden energy fluctuations generated by Unit 1, a figure appeared in front of everyone in the aggregation of countless energy particles, and finally became a figure wearing a brown midi skirt, a light pink pullover breathable sweater, and a white coat She wears a long coat and has short dark hair. She looks like an enlarged adult version of a woman in terms of appearance and figure. "Is this an energy aggregation body? It feels so weird." Ikari Wei said, looking down at her hands, which were very close to the color of her real skin. "Ikari Yui?" Ritsuko Akagi whispered with twinkling eyes. "Who are you?" Ikari Wei raised his head and looked at Ritsuko Akagi after hearing the greeting and asked in confusion. "Naoko Akagi is my mother." Ritsuko Akagi said quietly. "Huh? It turns out you are Ritsuko. I didn't expect you to grow so big." Ikari said with a sudden look on his face. "Okay, let's talk about old times later. I'll take you to the laboratory first." Ito Cheng clapped his hands and reminded everyone. Then with a change of heart, he took Ayanami Rei, Akagi Ritsuko, Ibuki Maya and others The newly-appeared four Ikari Wei left their place and appeared in the large laboratory where new materials were being manufactured and new body upgrades were being carried out.?. ¡°Bah bang bang!¡± Ito Cheng clapped his hands to attract the attention of everyone busy in the laboratory. "My lord." A sparse and uneven greeting sounded. "Let me introduce to you" Ito Cheng pointed to the two people beside me, Ikari Yui and Akagi Ritsuko, and introduced to everyone, "The person next to me is Ikari Yui, a top biological expert from other worlds, who specializes in special organisms and He has unique insights into the soul. The other one is Dr. Ritsuko Akagi, who was born in the same world as Dr. Yui Ikari. He is also a top expert in biology, mathematics, and energy. Starting today, the two of them will officially join the big laboratory and work with You all become colleagues.¡± "Bah bang bang bang" After the words fell, neat applause rang out in the laboratory, representing everyone's welcome to the two. Then Ito Cheng dispersed the crowd and took Ikari Yui, Akagi Ritsuko, Ibuki Maya, who was considered an assistant to Akagi Ritsuko, and Ayanami Rei, who was not an unrelated person, and walked to Lloyd, Lakshatta, Nina, Cecil, Erica, and Sereni. As well as several people in charge of Emma, ??they formally introduced each other and arranged for them to start technology integration! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1318 Attack After a trip to the Rubik's Cube world, the two corpses of the apostles stored in the nevr headquarters and the body of Lilith stored in the bottom of the nevr headquarters [Final Dogma] were sent to the Rubik's Cube world and handed over to Yui Yui and Ritsuko Akagi to join them. After the new research team conducted research and technology integration, Ito Cheng took Ayanami Rei out of the large laboratory and came to where Kallen is currently. "Commander, please help me, meow, this woman is so scary!" Seeing Ito Cheng appear, Makiha, who was miserable by the training mission arranged by Kallen, quickly made a pitiful look and said. "What did you say!" Kallen's expression changed upon hearing this, and she gritted her teeth angrily. "Ah~ that's too bad, that's too bad, I'm going to be trained again later." Seeing this, Makiha shrank her neck and murmured in a low voice. "Huh." Kallen snorted coldly, turned to look at Ayanami Rei next to Ito Cheng, and asked, "She is" "This is Rei Ayanami." Ito introduced to both sides, "Rei, this is Kallen. From today on, you will accept Kallen's guidance just like Makiha over there." "I know." Ayanami Rei gently glanced at Makiha, who looked weak, and agreed expressionlessly. "Karen, Rei is relatively introverted. This is the case for everyone in the outside world. Please be more patient." Ito Cheng looked at Kallen and asked. "Yeah." Kallen nodded in agreement. "Just now that we have time, we will take you out for a walk, so that you can officially get to know this new world where you will live permanently in the future." Ito Cheng looked at Makiha and said to Ayanami Rei. After hearing that there was a shopping trip, Makiha, who was captured by Kallen for training as soon as she entered the world, immediately regained her vitality. She left the current place with Ito Cheng, Kallen, and Ayanami Rei full of expectations. At the training ground, under the guidance of Ito Cheng, we walked around the Rubik's Cube world. And after this period of wandering. Both the thoughtful Makiha and the simple-minded Ayanami Rei had a new understanding of the current environment, and they all had some reverie. "Now, Commander Ito, since war is unlikely to happen in this world. There is no need to worry about something like a big impact, then why do you still want Ayanami and I to receive training?" Makiha asked curiously. "It doesn't exist in this world, and it doesn't exist in other worlds without watches, so for safety and development needs, a certain level of low-level combat power is still needed." Ito Cheng explained with a smile, "As for why you and Rei should receive that kind of training . First, because the residents of this world will receive that kind of training to improve their physical fitness and abilities. Second, it is also because the two of you have a special talent-driving EVA, and it just so happens that my laboratory is currently working on it. Research and develop a new type of combat armor that combines technologies from multiple worlds. If all goes well, you are likely to become one of the strongest combatants among all people in this world, just like Kallen, and become this Protector of the world.¡± "Oh." Makiha nodded thoughtfully. "Of course, this kind of thing is entirely voluntary. If you don't want to, you can enter the school like the residents here. Learn the special knowledge here and become a person like them." Ito Cheng stopped and turned to look On the large electronic screen installed on the outer wall of a high-rise building on the street, a picture of a battle between two superpowers was being played. "Can I also have the same abilities as them?" Makiha asked with bright eyes. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and affirmed, "As long as you study hard and complete the designated courses. Of course, even if you cannot achieve the requirements through your own efforts, you can also purchase development potions through other methods to become a superpower." "Oh." Makiha responded casually. Seeing that Makiha was very interested in the game played on the screen, Ito Cheng, Kallen and Rei Ayanami stopped temporarily, waiting for the game played on the screen to end. The time does not depend on how long several people have to wait, it is less than two minutes. The battle between the two superpowers on the screen ended with one knocking the other down and winning. After that, Makiha withdrew his gaze and continued to wander on the streets with Ito and others, experiencing the prosperity and novelty of the streets that were not found in the world of Neon Genesis Evangelion. that's all. It wasn't until three or four hours later that the group ended their shopping trip and returned to the duplex building built next to the previous training ground, each choosing a room to rest. Naturally, Ito Cheng and Karen slept in the same room. ¡­¡­ "Commander, we??Please immediately seal off the Third New Tokyo City and send ground crews to search the entire Third New Tokyo City and underground headquarters! "Misato Katsumi slapped her hands hard on the table in front of her, leaned forward, stared at Ito Cheng's eyes and said loudly. "No need." Ito Cheng said quietly. Misato Katsumi frowned, her eyes still staring at Ito Cheng unblinkingly. "The inexplicable disappearances of Unit 0 and Unit 1 you mentioned, Rei Ayanami, Ritsuko Akagi, Maya Ibuki, and the apostle's corpse were all moved according to my order, so there is no need for them." Ito Cheng continued. said. Misato Katsuragi looked at Itogei quietly for a moment, then straightened up, took out her identity card and gun and pressed it heavily on the table of her desk. Her tone was calm but it could clearly be felt. The underlying anger said, "Your Excellency, Commander, please allow me to apply for resignation." "No." Ito Cheng refused without hesitation. "Then I'll apply for a holiday!" Ge Chengmeili said again. "Same rejection." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said. "Resignation is not allowed, and holidays are not allowed. However, I, the military director, are not notified of all matters in the base. Why do you keep me here? Are you waiting for a layperson to be unspoken by you?" He finally couldn't help but burst out. Gecheng Miri said loudly. "I plan to hand over this base to you after the apostle attack is over." Ito Cheng and Katsunari Misato looked at each other quietly for a moment and said. "What do you mean?" Ge Chengmei asked with a frown. "I will stay until after the apostles attack, and then leave nevr after killing all the apostles." Ito Cheng said quietly. Then, he smiled softly and said frivolously, "Of course, you can also choose to be unspoken by me now, and then leave with me." "What do you mean?" Ge Chengmei asked inexplicably and angrily. "That's the literal meaning." Ito Cheng stood up and said with a smile, "Okay, you can think about it yourself, I'm leaving." After saying that, his figure flashed and suddenly appeared behind Misato Katsura. He waved his hand and grabbed Misato Katsura's butt. Then, without waiting for Misato Katsura to hit her elbow instinctively, she disappeared from the office again, leaving only The next lingering sound echoed in Katsuragi Misato's ears. "It feels good. Also, I took Shinji Ikari away, so you don't have to look for him anymore." "Asshole!" Ge Chengmeili shouted angrily. On the other side, Ito Shigeya, who left the nevr headquarters and returned to the ground, followed his instructions and came to the school where Shinji Ikari was studying. He threw Shinji Ikari, who was sitting in a daze at the window, into the Rubik's Cube world, and arranged to enter a civilian through means. Inside the school, he told the news of its existence to Ikari Wei, who had devoted himself entirely to research. "Thank you." Ikari thanked him when he learned that Shinji came in. "You're welcome." Ito Cheng said politely, and then returned to the world of Evangelion and stayed in the room belonging to Ayanami Rei. At the same time, Seele, who learned through secret reports that EVA Unit 0 and Unit 1 were missing, and that the pilot and Dr. Akagi disappeared, decided not to wait and issued an order to destroy the Japanese NEVR headquarters through the Japanese government. Half a day later, a large number of tanks, aircraft, and armed soldiers appeared in New Tokyo City 3 and launched an attack on nevr. Under the attack of the special forces and heavy firepower, the ground portal connecting the underground space was quickly captured by the army and began to attack the nevr underground headquarters. "Bastard!" Misato Katsumi yelled angrily after receiving the notice of the attack. "Have you contacted Commander Ito?" Then Misato Katsunari asked correspondent Shigeru Aoba. "Not yet, we are in contact." Qingye Shigeru replied without looking back. "What? Missed me?" As soon as Aoba Shigeru finished speaking, Ito Cheng's voice rang in the combat command room. At the same time, his figure appeared in the room and put his arm around Misato Katsunari's waist. "Look at the trouble you've caused!" Misato Katsuragi said angrily as she broke free from Itoge's embrace. "It's just a little trouble." Ito Cheng chuckled. "A large number of unknown energy signals were discovered." Hinata City suddenly said loudly. "Don't worry, those are the defense forces I'm fighting against." Ito Cheng walked to the console, stretched out his hand to press the surface of the instrument, and activated his ability to input the recognition signal into the system. After finishing speaking, the screen in the command room flashed, and a large number of cylindrical multi-functional combat robots appeared on the screen. Lasers flew in unison to attack the soldiers who had invaded the nevr headquarters, and quickly attacked the nevr headquarters.r rushed outside the base. "Issue a concealment order and let all staff hide on the spot." Ito Cheng ordered quietly. "Yes." Hinata City agreed, and then turned on the broadcast in the base and issued hidden instructions to all base staff. "Look, this is solved." Ito Cheng turned around and looked at Misato Katsuragi and said with a smile. "Solve it? Ha~ Are you sure you can continue to resist? Also, what if the other party uses n to explode thunder? What are you going to use to resist?" Gecheng Miri sneered after hearing this. "I will naturally handle the explosion. As for the future, I will use my method to make those guys in the cabinet change their minds." Ito Cheng said softly, and then used his mind to move the teleportation ability user Kano Hongye and the hypnosis ability user Yu. The Japanese summons came to my side. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1319 The Truth Kano Momiji, born in the Pandora organization in the world of pitiful girls, is a level 6 teleportation user. His unique skill is similar to AT's position, the Hand of God created by compressing space nodes, and he is a serious terrorist. Yuri's name is Yuri Yunju. She is also from the world of the Poor Girls. She is a level 7 hypnotist with the title of Ghost Queen. In the future world mentioned in the original work, it is said that she has stirred up the entire world with one person's power. In the battle, the three members of the lovely and pitiful girl group fought to the end, and they were also extremely terrifying people. "Who are they!" Looking at the two people who suddenly appeared, Misato Gecheng took out the pistol from her waist and pointed at them and shouted. "Really, it's really annoying to receive this kind of Dai drama right after you come out." Kanana Hongye, who thought about it, turned the pistol in Misato Katsunari's hand into her own and fiddled with it. "I give you a task." Ito Cheng ordered without looking back, "Control the Japanese cabinet and military officials as quickly as possible, and let them cancel the order to attack nevr." "Understood." Kana Momiji casually threw the gun back to Misato Katsunari and said, then reached out to hold Yuri Yuri's shoulder, activated teleportation and disappeared from nevr's headquarters, and went to the outside world to carry out Ito Cheng's order. "Who are you?" Misato Katsumi looked at Ito Cheng's back with a complicated expression and said. "You can think of me as the savior, to save your outsiders in a world that is about to enter the process of destruction." Ito Cheng turned around, looked at Misato Katsunari and smiled. Misato Katsura frowned, an angry look flashed in her eyes, apparently taking Ito Cheng's words as a joke to tease her. "Then let me ask you, how much do you know about the Second Impact? How much do you know about the purpose of the existence of SELE and NEVR organizations?" Ito Cheng, who knew Misato Katsunari's thoughts without guessing, asked. Hearing this, even Aoba Shigeru and Hinata Cheng who were operating in front of the instrument secretly pricked up their ears and listened. "Your father died unjustly." Ito Cheng turned around and focused his attention on the big screen again and said softly. "Tell me, tell me the truth." Meiri Gecheng, who was touched deep in her heart by the word father, whispered in a low voice. "Yes, but not now. Let's talk with those guys outside after we finish dealing with it." Ito Cheng replied calmly. Hearing this, Misato Katsura took a deep breath, forced down the excitement in her heart, devoted her mind to the battle in front of her, and began to take over the command of the multifunctional combat robot from Ito Cheng. Under the command of Misato Katsumi, a professional combat commander, the enemy troops, which were already difficult to deal with under the powerful attack of the multifunctional combat robots, were even more overwhelmed. It didn't take long before all of them were retreated to the elevator for internal and external communication. superior. ¡°Order all personnel to retreat quickly, blow up the elevators, and trap them underground!¡± the enemy general shouted sternly. Under this order, the Japanese troops quickly exited the elevator under the cover of some soldiers who had broken off, and placed high-explosive mines on both sides of it. "No, they're going to blow up the elevator!" Hyugajo shouted loudly. "Mark the location." Ito Cheng ordered. "There are the first warehouse passage, the third vertical lift pipe, the fourth personnel commuting passage, and the seventh connecting passage, and they are still increasing." Hinata City quickly replied. "Monitor closely." Ito Cheng ordered. Then the figure flashed and disappeared from the command room in an instant. In an instant, he appeared in front of one of the passage pipes. He wrapped his body with telekinesis and rushed into the passage pipe. Under the rapid blast that reached twice the speed of sound, Ito Cheng's figure soon appeared in front of the location of the mine. Without saying a word, he used teleportation to move the countdown mine to the center of the rapidly retreating enemy army, and then Regardless of the outcome, he activated teleportation and rushed towards another passage. "Boom!" Not long after Ito Cheng left, a violent explosion came faintly from outside the passage. At the same time, a large ball of flames and strong wind poured into the passage along the damaged door, until all the thrust disappeared. Only then slowly dissipated. "Boom!" However, the next moment this explosion sounded, several more explosions sounded one after another, but one of them sounded directly in the pipe, the elevator connecting nevr's underground headquarters and the surface. Blast out of it. There was no way, the time set by those soldiers was too short, and the passages were all in different directions. Even if Ito Cheng hurriedly hurriedly rushed, he still could not remove the last mine, allowing it to complete its mission. "Huh." Seeing this, Ito saidHe snorted coldly and appeared among the enemy troops outside this passage. He released a large thunder and lightning centered on himself, covering all the soldiers and weapons around him "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" "Boom, boom, boom, boom" Under the attack of the lightning field, the soldiers immediately screamed and turned into charred corpses and died on the spot. At the same time, the ammunition in the weapons was detonated, and the fuel tank in the car was ignited, turning into balls of blazing heat with a loud bang. The fireballs and debris continued to kill the surrounding soldiers who could not be killed instantly. "Asshole! Use n mines for me!" The senior military official shouted angrily when he learned that his soldiers had suffered heavy casualties. "Sir, there are a large number of civilians in the Third New Tokyo, so there is no way to project them!" a young officer reminded. "Why haven't you evacuated the civilians of New Tokyo City 3 yet!?" the officer asked, glaring at the other party. "This operation is a surprise attack. General, you have not issued an order to relocate residents." the young officer reminded. "Damn it!" the general shouted angrily. ?????????????????? But he let go of the matter of using N mines. After all, no matter how high his official position is, he can act arbitrarily, but he doesn't dare to make fun of the tens of thousands of civilian lives in the Third New Tokyo. "Tomorrow, the front will temporarily retreat, and an evacuation order will be issued at the same time." The general ordered with a quick breath. "yes." With the general¡¯s new order, the troops attacking the nevr headquarters immediately retreated from the pursuit of the multifunctional combat robots and quickly left the third New Tokyo City. "Huh~ I finally got through it." Hinata sighed in relief as he sat on the chair without any image. "Pay close attention and notify me if there are any changes." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." Aoba Shigeru and Hinata City responded in unison. "Follow me." Ito Cheng, who turned and walked towards the command room, said to Misato Katsunari. Gecheng Misato did not hesitate, and immediately followed him, leaving the Shishi combat command room and arriving at the commander's office at the nevr headquarters. ¡°In 2000, an extraterrestrial object descended on the Antarctic ice sheet, triggering dramatic climate changes, causing the entire Antarctic ice sheet to melt, sea levels rising by nearly 30 meters, submerging most coastal cities and humans, and triggering Disasters such as food shortages, violence, and wars have wiped out half of the human population on the earth. This is what is called the second impact." Ito Cheng, who walked behind the desk and sat down, said softly. . "But this is just false information covered up by the United Nations, and the real cause is that someone is trying to resurrect the [god] who died in ancient times, and in the process, they want to add human genes, but I didn't expect this This behavior triggered a violent reaction in the cells of the giant of light known as Adam, causing it to burst out with powerful energy. This is the real cause of the second impact." "That is to say, your father, who happened to be investigating in Antarctica at the time, died of a man-made accident." "Adam" Ge Chengmei murmured, trembling all over. "And the group of guys who tried to resurrect [God] were the predecessors of the current Sele organization. It's just that although the name of the organization has changed, the leaders inside are still the same people. They just changed the soup without changing the medicine." Ito Cheng continued said. "And their current purpose has changed from the original resurrected [god] to that of merging themselves, humans, gods, apostles and other things into one body, and becoming the whole soul of a new life form. This is the so-called human being Complete the plan. A plan determined only by their own considerations, regardless of the wishes of other humans around the world." "Damn it!" Ge Chengmeili clenched her fists and cursed through gritted teeth. "It seems that you have understood." Ito Cheng looked up at the angry Misato Katsunari and said, "Yes, the nevr organization is the specific executor of the human completion plan, so all efforts currently made are for The third impact¡ª¡ªhumankind's efforts towards final integration." "But nevr, or the nevr led by Ikari Gendo is a little different." Ito Cheng smiled softly and said again, "Although Ikari Gendo is also executing the human completion plan proposed by him and approved and supported by Seele, but There are obvious differences in the specific results and purposes, but as for the differences, we no longer need to care. " "What about you? What is your purpose?" Ge Chengmeili raised her head and asked. "Aya, Ritsuko Akagi, Unit Zero, Unit 1, Lilith under the Central Doctrine, the bodies of the apostles, and Adam!" Ito Cheng leaned back in his chair and looked at Misato Katsunari.   "Of course, I have no interest in creating a third impact or destroying all mankind. I only collect Adam, Lilith, and EVA for their technology and cells, so you can rest assured." Ito Shigeki He said with a slight shrug of his shoulders. "What about Aya and Ritsuko, Shinji, and the alternate pilot, Makiha." Misato Katsunari continued to question. "My brain can move very quickly." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "I need the EVA-related technology that Ritsuko Akagi has mastered. Aya's reasons are somewhat special. You can think that I like her. Shinji is here to fulfill his promise to a certain person. As for Makiha, it¡¯s because she¡¯s an excellent pilot, and of course, she¡¯s lively and cute, which is also very attractive.¡± "I want to meet Ritsuko Akagi." Misato Katsuragi said. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and released Ritsuko Akagi with a thought. "Ritsuko." Misato Gecheng shouted. Ritsuko Akagi nodded towards Misato, then turned to look at Ito Cheng with some doubts, asking with her eyes the reason for calling her out. "Miri wants to see you." Ito Cheng looked at Misato Katsura and signaled. Ritsuko Akagi nodded, turned to look at Misato Katsuragi and asked, "Miri?" "Ritsuko, he just said something to me, about the second impact, the human completion plan, and his own purpose. I want to ask you, is everything he said true?" Ge Chengmeili opened her mouth and said in a deep voice after a pause. "Although I don't know how much he told you, you can basically believe what he said. At least he doesn't need to lie to you about those things." Ritsuko Akagi glanced at Ito Shige who was sitting next to him and replied . "Can I still trust you, Ritsuko?" Misato Gecheng said with a complicated expression. "That's up to you, Misato." Ritsuko Akagi said softly. "Can I go to your place and take a look?" Misato Katsuragi was silent for a moment, then looked at Itocheng and asked. "Of course." Ito Cheng stood up and said, then put his arm around Akagi Ritsuko's waist, hugged her and opened the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts, and returned to the Rubik's Cube world with Misato Katsunari, taking her to wander around the streets of a strange world. . This stroll lasted more than half an hour. "Please stay with Misato." Ito said to Ritsuko Akagi. Then, he nodded to the two of them, left the Rubik's Cube world, and returned to the commander's office at the NEVR headquarters in the EVA world, waiting for the return of Kano Momiji and Yuri Kumo. Time did not keep Ito Cheng for too long. At dusk that afternoon, Kano Momiji appeared in front of Ito Cheng with Yuri Yunju. "It's done," said Ghana Red Leaf. "At that time, you only need to say your name in person. Whether it is by phone or face-to-face, those guys will automatically enter the controlled state immediately and obey your command." ¡°Very good, thank you for your hard work.¡± Ito Cheng looked at the two of them and smiled. ¡°Then give me a few more days of paid leave.¡± Ghana Red Leaf chuckled. "As the chairman of Academy City, it's not up to you to decide whether to take a holiday or not. Why do you need my approval?" Ito said angrily. "Okay, I'll send you two back to rest." After saying that, with a thought, Kano Hongye and Yun Ju Yuri were sent back to the Rubik's Cube world. "It's time to go to Sele to get Adam's embryo, the Longinus gun, and the smoke that contains Adam's soul." Looking at the empty hall in front of him, Ito Cheng thought to himself. Then he reached out and pressed on the table in front of him, leaving a mark of the Flying Thunder God on it. At the same time, he stood up from the chair and activated teleportation to disappear from the commander's office, heading towards the last time he guided Ikari Gendo's memory. The location of the found member of color has been moved. rs Text Chapter 1320 Devouring Seele is a large global organization that is even more powerful than the United Nations in the world of Evangelion. However, it does not have a real headquarters. All internal member meetings and orders are conducted through the Internet. Even except for the top members, the lower-level people have never seen the true face of the leader and know that such a person exists! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If Ikari Gendo had a special identity, and was the original proposer of the human completion plan, even he might not be able to see the true appearance of the fellows hidden behind the marking stones. But this information is now cheaper for Ito Cheng. After two or three hours of moving like this, Ito Cheng finally stopped in a large duplex villa manor in Northern Europe. ?According to the memory in Ikari Yuandu¡¯s mind, this is the home of one of the members. Standing on the roof of the villa, Ito Cheng used his mental power and searched the entire villa floor by floor, room by room, and centimeter by centimeter. Soon, the guy with a similar face to the old man in Ikari Gendo's memory appeared in Ito Cheng's mental perception. At this time, Ito Cheng had a thought and appeared in the room where the old man was, a dark and airtight basement room. The old man who was the target of his trip was lying naked and sleeping quietly in a cabin that was connected to several instruments and lines and looked like a life-support cabin in a science fiction world. Ito Cheng walked to the cabin and stretched out his hand to pat it. The high-strength hardened glass on the outer wall of the cabin, which was obviously made of super fiber bulletproof technology, instantly shattered into a pile of sand-sized particles, which fell into the inside of the instrument with a "plop". At the same time, the piercing alarm sounded throughout the villa. Ito Cheng, who ignored the siren, waved his arm, and everything in the secret room quickly flew to the alloy door of the secret room, sealing the entire alloy door tightly. Then Ito Cheng extended his right hand. Pointing his index finger on the old man's forehead, he activated his mental power to invade the other man's mind and forcibly searched for all the memories in his mind in a destructive way. Under this destructive search, the body of the living old man shook violently as if being shocked by electricity, and streaks of white foam spewed out from his closed lips. It slid down his cheeks. "Luckily, all three items are actually in the German branch of nevr, so we don't have to run separately." After a moment, Ito Cheng retracted his fingers and whispered to himself with a smile on his face. Then the figure flashed and disappeared from the secret room where the old man was. As for the old man who was still there, his brain was paralyzed the moment Ito Cheng ended his search. Direct brain death. Tens of minutes later, Ito Cheng appeared in the sky above the nevr German branch, used teleportation to dodge into the nevr headquarters deep underground, and appeared in the combat command room. As soon as he appeared, Ito Achievement unceremoniously released his mental attack, knocking out all the staff in the command room. Then he walked up to the instrument, put his hand on the surface of the instrument, and activated the discharge and electromagnetic control capabilities to invade the Magi replica in the German branch. After all, it is a replicating machine, and the ability of the core human brain donor is not very good. In terms of computing power, it is completely unable to be as powerful as the Japanese headquarters' Magi prototype composed of Naoko Akagi's brain. Although it is still very important to Ito Cheng The invasion launched some resistance, but was quickly defeated by Ito Cheng's invasion. Let him complete the control of the magi replicator. "Tsk, there are a lot of good things. There is even information about the S2 organization. As expected, this is the country where the Speaker of the Assembly of the SELE Organization, Kelu Lorenz, comes from. The treatment is good." Looking at the big screen in front of me, there are endless messages. Ito Cheng who jumped out of the information said softly. "In that case, I won't be polite." After saying that, he took out a storage device, transferred all the information about the S2 mechanism, EVA series machines, Adam cell research, etc. in the base, and threw the transferred storage tools to the large laboratory, letting Ikari Yui, Erica, and Sereni are responsible for handling it. And then. Ito's thoughts changed the frequency of the released electric current, turning it into lightning and attacking the Magi replicator. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" in an instant. The violent explosion reverberated in the command room, and a large amount of smoke spurted out from the Magi host fuselage he was stepping on, burning the Magi fuselage. The rapid sirens immediately echoed throughout the base. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had completed the destruction work, flashed and moved towards the attack at the bottom of the nevr base. He transformed the Longinus spear deep underground into an embryo suit and used resin.The sealed Adam's Egg was thrown into the Rubik's Cube world. Of course, in order to prevent the so-called impact, the Egg of Adam would not be placed in the same place as Lilith's body, but would be sealed in a simple storage space. ¡­¡­ In an empty room with dim light, Ito Cheng, who walked out of the darkness step by step, stood quietly not far in front of him, standing in the center of the room, floating in the wall of a thick tube filled with light yellow LCL tissue solution. The naked and gray-haired boys looked at each other. "Zhu Xun" Ito Cheng said softly. Zhu Xun didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at him with a smile. "Is there anything you want to say?" Ito Cheng asked quietly as he took out a Leia stone crystal and used his mental power to slowly outline a sealing technique on it. "No." Zhu Xun replied in a relaxed tone. "Okay then." Ito Cheng nodded slightly, raised his hand and pressed the Leiya stone with the sealing technique in his hand towards the wall of the pipe in front of him. And with Ito Cheng's pressing action, the wall of the tube seemed to be completely non-existent and did not play any blocking role. Ito Cheng's arm was allowed to penetrate through and press the Leiya stone crystal into the tube wall. Zhu Xun's body. The next moment, a strong suction force was released from the Leia Stone crystal, compressing and making it smaller like a twisted black hole, until it was finally sucked into the crystal blue Leia Stone crystal, sealing it. Inside. Withdrawing his hand, Ito Cheng lowered his head and glanced at Zhu Xun, who was sleeping with his eyes closed in the crystal stone. Then he put it away with his thoughts, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and returned to the commander of nevr headquarters located in the underground space of Japan's third New Tokyo City. Inside the office. "Only the apostles are left below." Ito Cheng sighed softly. Then he flashed and entered the Rubik's Cube world, appearing in front of the World Tree planted in the center of the Rubik's Cube continent. Then, with a thought, Ito summoned into his hand the huge Longinus gun that evolved from the partial mutilation of the Kabbalah Tree of Life that gave birth to Adam and Lilith in the world of Evangelion. As soon as the Longinus Spear appeared, the World Tree in front of Ito Cheng, which was so tall that it could not be seen at a glance, immediately shook slightly, emitting a feeling of desire for fame. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate and stabbed the Longinus gun into the main trunk of the World Tree. In an instant, the main trunk of the World Tree suddenly lit up, blooming with a dazzling bright white light, and the Longinus spear that Ito Cheng stabbed slowly swallowed into the tree. As the Longinus Spear was swallowed, another inexplicable wave spread from the World Tree, exuding a strong breath of life. Ito Cheng, who was vaguely thinking of something in his heart, had another thought, summoned the corpses of the two apostles he had killed before, and threw them to the trunk of the World Tree. Things were just as Ito Cheng had vaguely thought in his heart. The World Tree trembled again, emitting a powerful suction force and swallowing the apostle's body into the tree like a Longinus Spear. ¡°Should we throw Adam and Lilith in too?¡± Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "Do it!" Almost instantly, Ito made up his mind, summoned Lilith's body in front of him, and threw it to the World Tree to devour Then came Adam, Unit-1, and the newly obtained Zhuxun. And the World Tree seemed to be transformed into a foodie at this time, swallowing them one by one into its body without refusing. "I'm looking forward to your changes." Ito Cheng looked up at the tall World Tree in front of him and said softly. As if responding to him, the World Tree also conveyed a thought to Ito Cheng. "I will get the remaining parts for you as soon as possible." Ito Cheng said, and then left the center of the Rubik's Cube Continent, returned to the ecological city in the south, and found his own woman to spend time with. The next day, it was still in the commander¡¯s office at the nevr headquarters. "What are your thoughts?" Ito Cheng looked at Misato Ge Cheng and asked with a smile. ", I don't know." After a moment of silence, Ge Chengmei shook her head in annoyance and said. "Really? Then you think about it slowly, but in order to keep it secret, I need to add something to you." Ito Cheng said noncommittally, then stood up, walked to the frowning Misato Katsura, stretched out his hands and pinched He held her cheek and lifted his head upright, so that his eyes met Misato Katsuragi's. Just when Misato Katsunari thought that Ito Cheng was going to take advantage of her again, Ito Cheng's eyes suddenly lit up, and then Misato Katsunari knew nothing about it. It wasn't until an unknown amount of time passed that she came back to her senses.God comes. "What's wrong with me?" Misato Katsuragi, who shook her head, looked at Itocheng who sat back on the chair at some point and asked with a frown. "I added an insurance in your mind, that is, you will not tell anyone about what you experienced there before, so as not to expose my secret unintentionally." Ito Cheng said softly. Ge Chengmeili frowned and said nothing. "Okay, go down, I believe the world will be completely saved soon." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "I understand." Ge Chengmei agreed, turned around and left the commander's office. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1321 Reshaping and Breeding Because all Japanese military and political officials were controlled by hypnosis, Seele, who was unable to use local soldiers to carry out attacks, was beyond his reach even if he wanted to cause trouble. Therefore, the following period officially entered a period of stability, allowing Ito Cheng to feel at ease. Deal with the apostles arriving at any time. Of course, the so-called deal was only one-sided killing, so in less than three months, whether it was the bird angel floating in the universe, the womb angel without a fixed form, or the other apostles, they were all killed by Ito They were all killed and turned into food and fertilizer for the evolution of the World Tree. "I'm ready to leave." On this day, on the mountain road platform overlooking Sanshin Tokyo, Ito was still wearing a black short dress and a red leather jacket, with his long black hair naturally scattered beside him. Miri Gecheng said. "Can you take everyone away with you?" Misato Gecheng asked softly with her hands on the barrier in front of her. "Who do you want me to take away?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. ", Hinata, Aoba, and Kaji." Misato Katsuragi said after hesitating for a moment. "You have a really broad heart." Ito said with a smile. "Asshole! I'm telling you what's serious." Misato Katsunari, who knew the meaning of Ito Cheng's words, shouted angrily. "It's a pity that I have no love for the three of them." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said. "" Ge Chengmei was silent. "It seems that the two of us are destined to have no fate." Ito Cheng sighed softly, then turned around and walked to Misato Katsunari, looked at her quietly, then slowly lowered his head and suddenly kissed her. On the lips of Misato Katsunari who had no choice but to hide. Taste it wantonly. ¡°Consider this a parting gift.¡± After a moment, Ito Cheng let go of the panting Misato Katsunari and smiled. "Don't miss me too much" In the faint voice, Ito Cheng's figure slowly disappeared from Misato Katsunari's eyes. In the Rubik's Cube world, on the uninhabited island where the EVA Unit-1 is stored, Ito Shige suddenly appeared here and summoned Ikari Yui who was busy in the large laboratory with his thoughts. "Well? What's the matter?" Ikari, who suddenly saw the change in the surrounding space, looked at Ito Cheng with a puzzled face and asked. "I'm going to get you a new body. Then destroy Unit 1." Ito Cheng said softly, looking up at Unit 1 standing quietly here. "Why?" Ikari asked with some confusion. "I need Unit-1 to achieve another thing that is very important to me." Ikari Wei explained as he withdrew his gaze and turned to look at the body made of quantum entanglement. "The same place as the Unit Zero, Apostle's body, and Lilith's body that were taken away by you before?" Ikari Wei tilted her head and asked. "Yes." Ito Cheng confirmed. "Okay then." Ikari Wei, who probably knew the importance of that thing through previous inquiries, agreed. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him. Then he asked Ikari about the composition of his body, "As for your body, I have three options for you to choose from. One is to use the existing cells and samples from Ayanami Rei to re-clone a body, and then put your soul into it." Get into it.¡± "The second is to use the means of magic civilization to create a powerful body of materialized energy for you." At this point. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and created a large virtual screen in mid-air, showing the Book of Night, the Guardian Knight System, the Core of Telekinesis, and the materialization of energy to Ikari Yui one by one. "The last one is still like now, choose an item to attach to and become a dependent spirit." "A real body, an energy-material body, and a simple ghost" Ikari Wei said softly to herself as she looked at the three forms that temporarily appeared on the virtual screen in front of her. "I choose the second option." Then, Ikari Wei decided. "Okay." Ito Cheng, who waved his hand to annihilate the mid-empty virtual screen, nodded and agreed. "You should first contact the current situation and return to Unit 1. I will be responsible for the rest." "Okay." Ikari agreed, and then his figure flashed, turning into countless photon particles and slowly dissolving into the void in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, and immediately released his mental power into the core imaginary space of Unit 1, found the soul of Yui Ikari who was waiting inside, and used his mental power to evolve into a spirit-binding magic circle. It covered Ikari Wei's soul body, bound her, and then, with the cooperation of Ikari Wei's own thoughts, pulled her out of the imaginary number space in the core of Unit-1. In an instant, Ikari Wei¡¯s ethereal soul image appeared inIn front of Ito Cheng. Then Ito Cheng waved his arm and released a stream of spiritual energy into Ikari Yui's soul, reshaping her soul body while helping her stabilize her soul image. ¡°Ito Cheng then temporarily put Ikari Yui¡¯s soul aside, used his thoughts to contact the Rubik¡¯s Cube to mobilize a ball of pure energy, and used magic to compress it into the size of a pearl, condensing it into the original core of telekinesis. Then began to carve the corresponding magic circle on the ground. Write the relevant magic program information, and put the core of telekinesis and Ikari Wei's soul into the center of the magic circle. "No matter what happens, don't resist." Ito Cheng looked at Ikari Yui and told him. "I understand." Ikari agreed. After receiving a positive answer, Ito Cheng stopped talking nonsense and activated the magic circle in front of him with his thoughts. In an instant, the entire magic circle suddenly lit up, blooming with a bright but not dazzling white light, and then the telekinesis core located at the core of the magic circle and Ikari Wei's body also lit up at the same time. And slowly fused together under the pull of an invisible force. This fusion process was very fast. In less than a minute, they merged together in a brighter light. At this time, the magic information that had been inscribed around the circle without any movement suddenly began to flow, pouring into the still-glowing oval light group one after another and quickly dissolving into the light group. "Pa!" About a minute later, with a crisp crackling sound, the oval-shaped light film wrapped around Ikari Wei's body exploded instantly, and the naked Ikari Wei's body inside was exploded. was re-exposed and presented before Ito Cheng's eyes. "Yeah~" Ikari Wei, who felt something strange about herself when the wind blew, subconsciously let out a low cry and blocked the spring light on her body with her hands. "You now have a magical material body, so in addition to purchasing the clothes you want, you can also directly use your imagination to use magic to create the clothes you want to wear." Turning your hands, you can conjure up all the clothes, including bras and underwear. Ito Shigeshu said as the inner and outer clothing was sent to Ikari with telekinesis. "But I want to remind you that magic clothing is protective clothing for combat. You can only set one set. You must use it with caution." "Can you turn around?" Ikari asked. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say much and turned his body directly. Seeing Ito Cheng turn around, Ikari immediately picked up the clothes floating in front of her and started wearing them one by one. After a while, she returned to the image of a young scientific woman. "Okay." Ikari Wei said. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a day off today, get familiar with your current body, or design your own magic protective suit, and continue working in the laboratory tomorrow.¡± Ito Cheng said. ¡°Okay.¡± Ikari Yui, who happened to want to take this opportunity to see Shinji, agreed. Immediately, Ito Cheng changed his mind and sent Ikari Yui back to the ecological city. He appeared in front of the World Tree in the center of the Rubik's Cube Continent with the empty shell of Unit 1, and handed Unit 1 to the World Tree. Devour. A minute later, with the complete disappearance of Unit 1, the tree body of the World Tree trembled violently, and a powerful wave of life spread from the World Tree, stirring the surrounding space and shaking slightly. Large clumps of heaven and earth energy and rich world power flew over from the void and disappeared into the body of the World Tree. And when Ito Chengmuha saw it, but could sense it through the Rubik's Cube, on the top branch of the World Tree, a new green tooth grew out, and it grew slowly under the energy supply of the World Tree itself. ¡°I don¡¯t know what will be born then, whether it will be the legendary elf or a new apostle life¡± Ito Cheng thought to himself. Then Ito Shige ignored the fact that he awakened the ability to breed life under the nourishment of Adam, Lilith, Apostles, EVA, Longinus Gun and other products from the world of Evangelion and the Kabbalah Tree of Life that gave birth to everything in the universe. The World Tree appeared in the void of the Rubik's Cube world and issued an order to return to the main world. "Crackling" Amidst the familiar sound of glass products shattering, Ito returned to the demiplane, then deployed the dimension transfer magic circle and returned to his home at the shrine in Akiruno City. "You haven't made a breakthrough yet It looks like we have to wait for a while." Ito Cheng looked at the place where Mr. Ito was retreating and said softly, and then returned to the room that seemed a little deserted because there was no one else around to rest. . The next day, after Ito Cheng left a shadow clone to pay attention to the situation in the main world, his real body entered the Rubik's Cube world, accompanying his family and his own women, or playing and messing around.Or spend the waiting time by studying together. Of course, in order not to favor one against another, Ito Cheng also took a day to return to the main world to accompany Kuraki Mai, who was a little busier due to the end of the year, and Nagasawa Masami, who had a somewhat ambiguous relationship with him, and to visit the guard in the main world. In the magic tower, Ingrid is working hard to break through to the S-class master. After a week of this, I still haven't seen the old man break through, but Ito Cheng, who sensed that the space shock in the main world has calmed down and his attention span has returned to its lowest point, once again entered the Rubik's Cube world through the demiplane and embarked on the journey to the new world. Journey (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1322 Unprovoked War ps: Thanks to "wongyt" and "157747860" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "halcyon" for their rewards. "A strong dimensional shock reaction was found, and the wave pattern is locked" In a large, modern room that resembled a combat command room, a female staff member shouted urgently with a changed expression. "Lock completed! Image came out." After finishing speaking, on the big screen in the command room, a young male figure appeared on the screen, and this person was none other than Ito Cheng. "It is an unknown model, and the energy intensity cannot be determined!" "Lock the target, issue a first-level combat readiness alert, and order all Pandora's above three years of age to get into position!" She was wearing a white nun's robe, with a red cross pattern running through the middle of the left and right sides of the body, and a certain headband. The nun, who also wore a white round-brimmed nun's hood and looked to be in her forties or fifties, with a particularly charming appearance, ordered solemnly. "yes!" As the staff responded, the rapid battle sirens reverberated throughout the building complex, and at the same time, the female staff member's announcement was also heard from the radio installed in the building complex. "Attention all West Genenics students. Attention all West Genenics students. An unknown model of nova is coming. All students under the third grade immediately go to the auditorium and follow the instructor to the shelter. The top ten students in the third grade Please accompany the fourth-year students to the theater to gather with the controller!" "Repeat, all West Genex students, attention, all West Genex students, attenuate" ??Obviously, they regarded Ito Shige as a so-called dimensional creature nova! Here we will talk about the form of the world that Ito Shige currently lives in. This world is called the Zero Degree Warrior World. As far as the story itself is concerned, it is somewhat similar to the world of EVA and the Exorcist Boy. They all tell stories about the attack of mysterious enemies and the efforts of mankind to resist. The most peculiar thing among them is that the enemies are all called Apostles/Noah, creatures from another dimension, and the guardians also have the status of Holy/Stigmata/AT. This has to be said to be a very coincidental thing, and Itomoto himself may even think that these three worlds are parallel worlds with the same origin. "A phase shift reaction has occurred, the enemy has moved!" Just as the Pandoras were getting ready, the female staff member who had been monitoring the Ito Shirata statue shouted again. "Where is the enemy?" the nun asked hurriedly. "Tracking in progress!" " Found it, appearing in the city!" After waiting for a few more seconds. The staff member displayed the newly received images on the screen while reporting the report in a hurry. "It's troublesome." The nun looked at Ito Cheng who was walking slowly on the street on the screen and frowned. ¡°Send Pandora immediately to intercept him, and be sure to lure him away from the city!¡± the nun ordered. "yes!" ¡­¡­ "Hurry, hurry up, move faster." On the acting set, Sigenix was wearing black stockings on her legs, dark blue shorts, a lavender lapel shirt, and a white coat. The short-haired woman, Kim Yumi, stood next to the gunship with its propellers turning rapidly and yelled at the senior Pandora who were landing on the plane. Kim Yumi, a former warrior of South Perth. He is a survivor of the 8th Impact of the Resistance War. He has currently retired from the army. He serves as a combat instructor for the West Genex Pandora students and is also the frontline commander of this battle. "Alize, I'm going to the front line first, and I'll leave the rest to you." After these Pandoras were seated, they stepped onto the direct-sound cabin. He turned around and looked at another green-haired woman wearing flesh-colored stockings on her legs, a black skirt, a pink casual shirt, and the same white coat. Elise, whose full name is Elise Schmitz, like Kim Yumi, was originally affiliated with the South Perth team. She is a survivor of the 8th Impact of the Resistance Operation. She is currently serving as a retired soldier in West Genesis. The position of school nurse. "Don't worry." Elize, who reached out and tucked her hair that was messed up by the helicopter propellers behind her ears, said, "It's you, remember to come back alive." "I won't die so easily." Jin Yumi smiled. "Let's go." After saying that, he stretched out his hand to push the helicopter door, closed it tightly, bent down and walked to the vacant seat aside and sat down. He looked at the Pandora students in the cabin with a serious face and said, "This battle is under my command. I don't care what you are like or whether you have any conflicts with each other. You must obey my command on the battlefield, otherwise I don't mind if you are harming them." Kill him before he kills everyone else. Do you understand?"   "Yes, instructor!" Pandora was shocked when she heard this and responded in unison. "When we arrive at the combat area later, Si Aijia" Jin Yumei nodded slightly, and began to arrange the decoys, vanguards, collaborators, and generals in accordance with the regular nova battle method, and put their respective tasks together. As soon as it was laid out. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who had no idea that he had been treated as an unknown model of nova, found an Internet cafe by asking passers-by, got on the computer and invaded the network to start comparing and collecting the current timetable of the Sub-Zero Fighter World. It¡¯s just that this performance was directly regarded by the people of Sigenix as an unknown model. Nova is collecting intelligence about the human world, and they attach great importance to the differences between it and other Novas, and even think about it. Do you want to pay a big price to capture him alive and get some information about Nova? "What to do, Instructor Jin." When Ito Cheng was conducting intelligence collection work, he flew into the city where he was in a helicopter, jumped to the ground through a high-altitude landing, and rushed to a Pandora around the Internet cafe. Kim Yumi asked. "Wait, wait for him to come out." Jin Yumei frowned and said. "Huh?" On the surface, Ito Cheng was using the computer normally, but secretly he was using his ability to invade the entire world's network. Suddenly he frowned and felt an obviously hostile gaze. He turned to look at him with some doubts. He looked in the direction where the sight came from. "No! We've been discovered." Kim Yumi's expression changed when she noticed Ito Cheng turning around, and she immediately pulled Pandora next to her to the ground without thinking and hid her. It's just that her reaction is quick. But Ito Cheng was faster. With just a glance, he caught the image of Kim Yumi in his eyes. "That image I think it's called Yumi Kim." Ito Cheng thought to himself. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng's mind moved and he disappeared from his seat in an instant. Appeared next to Jin Yumi. "Are you looking for me?" Ito Cheng glanced at the beautiful girl wearing a Janix Pandora uniform from the corner of his eye and said with a smile. At the same time, he secretly thought in his heart, "It is indeed a world where meat is sold. Even an unknown sidekick looks so good." Looking at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared in front of her, Kim Yumi's eyes narrowed, and she immediately summoned her stardust weapon - a metal spear pierced Ito Cheng's chest. Stardust Arms, a weapon produced by Pandora using the power of stigmata. Its specific form varies from person to person. Ito Cheng stretched out his left index finger and used telekinesis to form a barrier on its surface. The tip of his finger blocked the tip of the spear stabbed by Kin Yumi. On the side, Pandora, who also reacted, also used his thoughts to summon his stardust weapon - a disc-shaped weapon with finely serrated edges and threw it towards Ito Cheng's body. The flying disk drew a half-arc, and struck Ito Cheng's neck with a "whoosh" sound as it broke through the air. I didn¡¯t see any movement from Ito Cheng, and the disc suddenly stopped in mid-air. It could neither move forward, left, or right, nor fall to the ground under the influence of gravity. It just stagnated in mid-air next to Ito Cheng. "Do it!" Kim Yumi shouted, retracting her weapon and rolling aside, formally unfurling her synchronic body attire. Synchronic biological clothing, a kind of transformation protective clothing similar to the magical girl Nanoha world, but the shape does not have the beauty of the protective clothing in that world, but is closer to the individual armor of the future technological world. It is full of metal bones, and its face is also covered by a dark brown mask helmet. As Kim Yumi finished speaking, several bright lights lit up one after another, and then Pandora, dressed like a robot, jumped around Ito Cheng with biological weapons such as knives, guns, sticks, or fists, and attacked Ito Cheng. Cheng launched an attack. "It's true." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly at first, and then used his telekinesis to instantly cover all the Pandora attacking around him, locking them one by one in the mid-air state of attacking, unable to move. "The frozen world!" a male voice shouted. The so-called frozen world is a magical power similar to that possessed by Nova that can freeze the physical mobility of all things. In terms of display form, it is a wide area network composed of hexagons shaped like a honeycomb. "Bang bang bang bang" Under the influence of the frozen world, the Pandora who were imprisoned by telekinesis were immediately freed and fell to the ground. "Hey, it actually contains the power of rules! Space, spirit, life" Feeling the power of the frozen world, Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and said secretly, "It's complicated enough. But it's a pity. It's not strong enough." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Thought like this, but Ito Cheng's actions were without any hesitation. He instantly withdrew the released telekinesis, and then released it again in a more powerful way. In an instant, the flat honeycomb-like frozen boundary on the ground that emitted light blue light exploded violently, losing its original effectiveness. At the same time, the Pandora who had just been about to rush up were all rushed under the push of telekinesis. Fly out. "Crack, click, click" A clear sound of cracking came from the surface of the Pandora's exoskeleton-like uniforms, and at the same time, traces of cracks visible to the naked eye also appeared. On the surface of the uniform student dress. Fortunately, the defense of the synchromorphic suit was good, and Ito Cheng's telekinesis did not contain too strong murderous intent. Therefore, although each Pandora was extremely uncomfortable, none of them died in the impact. "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh" At this moment, several laser rays were fired from a distance. Obviously, this is an attack from Pandora who have long-range stardust weapons. "I remember she called Elizabeth. She is really as brave and decisive as in the original work." Said Ito Seishin, who used his thoughts to spread out a telekinetic barrier in front of him to resist Elizabeth's attack. Then he moved and appeared behind Elizabeth in an instant, waving his knife and slashing her neck. "Elizabeth, be careful!" Andre, her controller, shouted urgently. "I don't know if Pandora's combat sense is sharp enough or something else, but Elizabeth's figure shrank and disappeared from Ito Cheng's hands. At the same time, Andre's emergency frozen world came to Ito Cheng again, causing his actions to pause. And in the middle of the meal, a red-haired Pandora with a ponytail holding a giant scythe slashed towards Ito Cheng's body with a wild look on his scythe. "Arnett MacMillan." Ito Cheng's eyes were a meter wide. He raised his hand and pinched the tip of the opponent's stardust weapon sickle. He swung it hard, and along with Anit MacMillan, he rushed towards the silver. Cleo Brand, a dark-skinned girl, was thrown over. ??????????? Following the figure, she appeared next to Atia Simmons, who was petite, with purple hair and a double helix, holding a stardust weapon that was not suitable for her size - a meteor hammer, and knocked her unconscious with one blow. There is no way. Although Atiya is ranked sixth in the school's ranking, that is because of the victory he achieved after cooperating with others. In terms of true strength, he is even ranked fifteenth. The god who failed to follow this time Wu Yueya is not as good as Wu Yueya. Apart from his good brains, he is the guy with the lowest combat power among the ten third graders who followed this time. "Oh, it seems I have to take action." Along with a waxy female voice, a huge sharp claw grabbed Ito Cheng's body. "Sifon Fiachard?" Ito Cheng, who fainted and appeared behind Sifon, stretched out his hand to hold her back and made a shock, whispered in her ear. Xi Feng was obviously stunned when Ito Cheng called out his name, but then he reacted and appeared next to Ito Cheng with the same body, and grabbed his body again. "Phantom mode." Xi Feng didn't know whether it was a time-based or space-based stunt. "Although there are some shadows of self-time acceleration, the method of movement is still the space system." Ito Cheng, who also used teleportation to dodge, sensed the energy changes generated by Xi Feng's movement just now. "Before we have fun with you, let's deal with these onlookers first." Ito Cheng, who kept flashing under Xi Feng's pursuit, said with a smile. As soon as the words fell, the silhouette of Ito Cheng reappeared and changed. Several images of Ito Cheng split from the original image and rushed towards the famous Pandora in other original works around them. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate us!¡± Arnett-McMillan shouted. "Clone!" As she shouted, Xi Feng's figure quickly split apart and transformed into several teleportation clones that separated from Ito Cheng and came forward. "Xi Feng, his opponent is me!" Anit said loudly with an unhappy face while swinging the sickle to slash Ito Cheng's clone. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1323 Sivon Feachald "Boom!" Arnit's giant scythe hit the ground hard, punching a big hole in the cement platform that could see the lower space. Ito Cheng's clone flashed beside Anit and kicked the opponent hard in the abdomen. "Wow!" Anit, who was hit in the abdomen, spat out a large mouthful of acidic water. With his eyes and mouth wide open, he covered his abdomen and knelt on the ground, unable to get up for a long time. After solving Arnit, Ito Cheng's clone instantly came to the clone fighting with Cleo. He and the other clone attacked front and back and knocked Cleo, who was good at using clone tactics, to the ground and passed out. . Afterwards, the two clones once again moved to Ingrid, who was ranked seventh, and knocked her to the ground in seconds using a three-in-one method. As for the remaining three unknown sidekicks and Elizabeth, except for Elizabeth, who took a little effort to knock them down and his controller, the other three were all instantly knocked down by their clones, without even the slightest act of resistance. do it. "You trained her very well." Ito Cheng, who had canceled all the semi-real clones split by using extreme teleportation, looked at Xifeng, who had no trace of battle on his body, and the panting Zhan holding a stardust weapon. Tixi Fenero said on the side. "Are you really Nova?" Xi Feng, who had always had a smile on his face, asked. "Me? Of course not." Ito Cheng shook his head with a funny face and said, "What? You think I am Nova? No wonder I was suddenly attacked by your Pandora. This is the original reason." "Then what are you?" Xi Feng asked curiously. "Human beings, the purest human beings." Ito Cheng said, spreading his hands. "How is that possible!" Tixi exclaimed in disbelief. "Do you want to check it yourself?" Ito Cheng looked at Tixi with an ambiguous expression and said. Then his expression changed, he raised his hand and pointed at the place where he fought Pandora led by Jin Yumei, and with his thoughts, he released a thick and dazzling blue lightning. "Crack~" moment. There was an electric explosion, and lightning flew past Tixi's side. In the blink of an eye, it landed where Jin Yumei and Pandora were just recovering, and then in vain with a loud "boom" It exploded and turned into countless tiny electric lights that rushed towards the Pandora's bodies. "Ahhhhhh" screamed. Those Pandora fell to the ground again. "Human beings will not have your power." Xi Feng said seriously. "That's just because they haven't mastered the correct method. As long as the method is appropriate, human beings can gain powerful power even without stigmata." Ito Cheng, who put down his arm, said softly. "How is it? Do you still want to continue fighting with me?" Ito Cheng tilted his head and looked at Xi Feng and asked. "Well, I haven't made a decision yet. I need to wait for orders from above." Xi Feng said softly. "President." Tixi shouted quickly. "Then contact your superiors. I'll deal with my prisoners first." Ito Cheng glanced at the unconscious Pandoras around him and said. "If you want to attack them, I can't turn a blind eye." Xi Feng raised her right hand that was wrapped in a huge metal claw blade and said seriously. Similarly, Tixi also raised the broad-bladed sword in her hand with a serious and nervous expression. Seeing this, Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, preparing to burst out and suppress the two of them instantly, but deep down in his heart, he did not have any hope of being able to overwhelm Xifeng at once. After all, this guy has a human appearance now, but in the final analysis, he is still a non-human being of the same nature as Nova. If it really breaks out, she can still fight him for a while, but she won't be able to come back in the end. , which was obviously inconsistent with his original plan. But at this moment, a piece of communication came into the earphones Xi Feng wore. "Oh. That's great." After a moment, Xi Feng said with a relaxed look. ¡°I¡¯ve received an order from above and asked me to take you back.¡± Obviously, the battle scenes here and the conversation with Xi Feng were transmitted back to Xi Jianix Academy through the communication devices worn by Xi Feng, Tixi and the unconscious Pandora around them, and were picked up by the nuns there. . "You are so bold, aren't you afraid that I will suddenly run into a rage when I reach the ground?" Ito Cheng asked with a half-smile. "Then it's not something I want to worry about." Xi Feng said nonchalantly. "President, please be careful what you say." Tixi on the side said angrily with a bulging face.  "Okay, okay, I know." Xi Feng said with obvious lack of sincerity. While speaking, Xi Feng disarmed the biological weapon on his right hand. His right hand recovered again. "By the way, how did you know my name?" At this time, Xi Feng looked at Ito Cheng as if he had remembered something. "It's very simple, because you are the object of my crush, so I pay attention to everything about you." Ito Cheng looked at Sivon Feachald with a playful smile and said. "Hey. This joke is not funny at all." Xi Feng, who didn't expect the answer to be this, was stunned at first, then raised his hand to cover his mouth lightly, and said with a ladylike smile. "It's true." Ito Cheng said seriously. Xi Feng smiled and said nothing, making it difficult to tell what she was thinking. As the two looked at each other, a buzzing sound of propellers came from the distant sky, attracting the attention of Ito Cheng, Xifeng, and Tixi. "The people to pick us up are here." Xi Feng said softly as he looked at the three armed helicopters flying quickly. Sure enough, after a while, three armed helicopters landed in the nearby open space cleared by the police. A group of soldiers-looking doctors and nurses rushed down from above and ran to Pandora who was knocked down by Ito Cheng, or used They were brought back to the helicopter one by one on stretchers or shoulder supports, ready to be transported back to West Virginia College for complete treatment. At the same time, several heavily armed Pandora who looked like law enforcers came to Ito Cheng and surrounded him. Then, a Pandora holding something like a collar walked towards Ito Cheng. "What do you mean?" Ito Cheng asked, squinting his eyes. "This is a necessary measure, please cooperate." The Pandora said politely. "I didn't promise you that you would bring this kind of thing with me." Ito Cheng sneered. As soon as the words fell, as if some signal had been turned on, the Pandoras around them who were obviously elites all moved and unfolded their stardust weapons, as if they were ready to fight at any time. "Ha!" Seeing this, Ito Cheng's reaction was more direct. He instantly transformed into electric light and shot in front of the surrounding Pandora, splitting out countless small electric lights and climbing onto their bodies, paralyzing them one by one. land. Then Ito, who had reassembled his body, made a thought and threw these Pandora who had lost their resistance into the world of the Rubik's Cube, and suppressed them with the power of the Rubik's Cube. "What did you do to them?" Tixi asked after discovering Pandora's disappearance. "Want to know? Then I'll send you there as well." Ito Cheng smiled and said, his body instantly appeared behind Tixi, and he slashed at the neck with his palm. Just when his hand knife was about to touch Tixi's neck, Tixi's figure appeared behind Ito Cheng in a phantom mode, waving his broad sword to slash towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who was struck by the sword, split into two parts. One of them stood in front of Xi Feng, who also summoned the stardust weapon. The other appeared behind Tixi and used space force to destroy the space around Tixi. The nodes were forcibly gathered into one, forming a dense space wall that tightly sealed Tixi in place, and then unfolded the Rubik's Cube world to swallow Tixi and the surrounding space together. After completing the robbery, Ito Cheng became empty and disappeared into the air. However, the next moment he appeared around the two armed helicopters that were loading Pandora, and exerted mental pressure to suppress the surrounding group of doctors who were obviously ordinary people. The nurse fainted and swallowed the injured and unconscious Pandora into the Rubik's Cube world. So far, Pandora, who came to ambush Ito Seiki, a fourth-year student, and the top ten third-year students, except for Sivon Fiachard, were all captured. It can be said that the entire army was annihilated. Then, Ito Cheng selected three controllers with good qualifications to use as research materials and threw them into the Rubik's Cube world. Then he returned to the location of Xi Feng and the other Ito Cheng, and re-integrated with the other Ito Cheng. ¡°Hand over those Pandora.¡± Xi Feng slightly opened his closed eyes and said coldly. "Are you ready to be serious This is not possible." Looking at the golden light shining through Xi Feng's slightly opened and closed eyes, Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and smiled. Then his expression faded, and Dong Nian released powerful telekinesis power, covering everything within a hundred meters around him. Sensing the changes in the surrounding space, Xi Feng, who had half-opened his eyes, frowned. "It seems that this is the only way." Open your eyes completely, revealing a pair of golden pupils.Xifeng whispered to himself. Then, the space around Xi Feng was seen swaying, and her stardust weapons were completely released. On the basis of the pair of sharp giant claws that she originally possessed, two limestone-like rock stardust materials about half a person tall appeared on both sides of her body, which looked like shields and giant shoulder armors. It floated outside her shoulders without any external support, and at the same time, a wide and rock-like object of the same material floated behind her. Stardust weapon-nova nemesis. In this form, the telekinesis that Ito Cheng pressed around Xi Feng's body clearly felt like it was being forced away. "It must be done quickly." Ito Cheng thought to himself. Then he threw his hand, and a meter-long sword flew out of his palm in an instant, shooting toward Xi Feng like a bolt of lightning. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1324 Battle with Xi Feng This long sword that was shot out was nothing else. It was the Yitian Sword transformed into a magic weapon. Its strength and sharpness were not inferior to the stardust weapon unfolded by the holy mark. Xi Feng waved her arm, and the Yitian Sword that was shot in front of her was knocked away with one arm. At the same time, with a stroke of the big claw of her left hand, the originally unsuppressable telekinesis force immediately became loose. This allowed Xi Feng to re-activate the phantom mode and rush in front of Ito Cheng. "Suppression!" Ito Cheng looked at Xi Feng who suddenly appeared in front of him using phantom mode, smiled slightly, and said softly. As soon as he finished speaking, the dispersed telekinetic power instantly gathered into a compact layer and formed a substantial energy barrier visible to the naked eye, completely imprisoning Xi Feng himself. Xi Feng struggled hard with a frown on his face. "Drink!" After struggling hard for several seconds, Xi Feng, who was still unable to break free from the confinement of telekinesis, shouted in a low voice. A strange energy burst out from around her body in an instant, causing the telekinesis barrier to tremble violently. . "Quantum energy?" Ito Cheng frowned and thought as he sensed the strange energy. "Click, click, snap~" The next moment, a green sound was heard, and the telepathy barrier burst open instantly, allowing Xi Feng to regain his freedom. Then, Xi Feng raised his head and looked at Ito Cheng with his eyes that exuded golden light. In an instant, a strong mental shock surged into Ito Cheng's mind, which stimulated his brain and caused a tingling sensation. "Is Nova's consciousness erosion, or is it an attack beyond consciousness?" Ito Cheng, who quickly used his mental power to set up a mental barrier in his mind to resist Xi Feng's mental attack, thought uncertainly. In the original work. Nova does have this kind of mental erosion skill similar to that used by the Womb Angel. As long as it resonates with the stigmata possessed by Pandora, Pandora will involuntarily enter the spiritual illusion and see what she most longs to see. People, the things they most hope to happen, the most fearful memories, etc If you cannot break through the influence of this illusion similar to the inner demon and achieve transcendent consciousness, then Pandora will die directly in this illusion, and finally be assimilated into nova, that is, Twelfth Impact. As for the so-called transcendent consciousness. It breaks through the phantom influence. An ability similar to spiritual power obtained by upgrading one's own spiritual realm. Its function is very powerful. Not only can it use consciousness to mobilize surrounding energy to treat other people's injuries like a priest in the game, but it can also use methods similar to resurrection. The skill allows the recently deceased to be resurrected. It can be said to be extremely awesome. ? The two most obvious examples are in Twelfth Impact. After completing the transcendence of consciousness, Satiresa resurrected Kazuzai Aoi, who died after his heart was pierced, through the nova transformation of the stigmata. Together with Wendy May, who is the legendary Pandora, Roxanne Ellipton, who was completely beaten to ashes by Nova, reunited her body and revived her. "It should be an attack beyond consciousness After all, she is a clone of Maria." Ito Cheng reasoned in his mind. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If Ito Cheng hadn't recovered quickly enough and it only took a moment to activate telekinesis, he might have been injured in this series of attacks. "Electric light and flint!" Tired of defending, Ito Cheng's body exploded, turning into countless electric sparks and scattering, and Xi Feng, who moved rapidly from all directions, launched an attack. "Bang bang bang bang" The fierce collision immediately reverberated at the top of the building. One after another powerful shock waves cracked the roof of the building where the two were fighting, the surrounding billboards, and the walls of the building. Large cracks and damage, a dilapidated scene. "The defense is really tough! It is indeed a stardust weapon that can withstand direct nova beam attacks head-on." Ito Cheng, who was fighting against Xifeng, sighed secretly. At this time, Ito Cheng flipped his wrist, and the Yitian Sword that flew to the side at some point was instantly held by him. He swung out a sweeping sweep with spatial attributes and slashed towards Xi Feng. He quickly blocked the sword through the control of his mind. on the huge rock face in front. "Crack, snap" This time, the rock surface finally shattered under Ito Cheng's attack, and a depression mark nearly half a meter long and seven or eight centimeters deep appeared. Xi Feng completely ignored the situation on the rock face and directly reached forward with his huge claws and stabbed Ito Cheng's chest. Ito Cheng's figure flashed, and he stepped back a few steps against the tip of Xi Feng's giant claw. It was not until the power of Xi Feng's thrust ended that he stepped forward again, holding the sword against the side of Xi Feng's giant claw. He stabbed her in the chest. Xi Feng¡¯s figure moved, appearing behind Ito Cheng, and swept him down with a swipe.   Ito Cheng, who kept stabbing forward with the sword, did not dodge, and instantly used space force in front of his back to open a space channel connecting Xi Feng's back, swallowing the huge claw Xi Feng swept down. "Poof!" A muffled sound was heard instantly, and four long split scars immediately appeared on Xi Feng's back, and a large amount of blood sprayed out from the wounds. At this time, Ito Cheng stepped forward and instantly appeared in mid-air on the right side of Xi Feng's body. The body and sword merged into a gray meteor and stabbed Xi Feng sharply. Xi Feng did not hide, and the rock surface controlled by his mind blocked his side. "Boom!" There was a sudden explosion, and a round hole nearly thirty centimeters in diameter exploded on the rock surface that Xi Feng used to block Ito Cheng's fall. Irregular crack lines spread all over the rock. It spread on the surface, and in this circle hole, Ito Cheng's Heavenly Sword extended forward without any obstruction, stabbing Xifeng's shoulder. Seeing this, Xi Feng didn¡¯t dare to be too embarrassed and quickly raised his claws to grab it. "Block!" The crisp sound of gold and iron mingled, and the path of the Yitian Sword was blocked. "Click, click, snap" The next moment, with a green sound, the rock surface full of cracks suddenly exploded, turning into pieces of stardust and slowly disappearing into the air. But behind the broken rock surface, Ito Cheng's figure did not appear there. Instead, he appeared in front of Xi Feng, who had the door wide open, with his palms pressed against her chest and abdomen. "Soaking strength!" "Wow!" Xi Feng, who couldn't help but take two steps back, opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Get in touch with the armed forces, you will die if you continue to explode." Ito Cheng, who did not pursue the victory, frowned and said. "You hand over those Pandora, and I will naturally stop." With a "clang", he threw the Yitian Sword to the ground, and Xifeng said with a bloody smile at the corner of his mouth. "Alas." In a flash of thought, Ito Cheng called the Yitian Sword back to his hand and sighed softly. Then his body flashed again and appeared in front of Xi Feng's only remaining defensive rock. The Yitian Sword in his hand swung sharply and split. The shadows of the swords that cut through the space fell on the rock face of Xifeng. "Bang!" In just over a second, with a sudden cracking sound, the rock surface that Xi Feng used to strengthen his defense was shattered into a pile of stardust by Ito Cheng's sword of space power and floated into the air. . This time, without the two defensive rock faces, Xi Feng, who could no longer form an all-round defense, appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Then Ito used his thoughts to put away the Heavenly Sword, stepped on the eight steps of the dragon, and thought about releasing the invisible telekinesis power. Like a ghost, he launched a powerful attack on Xi Feng, who was in phantom mode under the influence of telekinesis power and could only be beaten passively. . "Go to sleep!" Ito Cheng said softly as he slapped Xi Feng on the forehead and knocked him out with skillful force. "Plop!" As the Stardust Arms, which had lost control of his consciousness, shattered and dissipated, Xi Feng's body fell to the ground on his back. Ito Cheng knelt down, put his hand on Xi Feng's body, and poured the pure life energy that had just been extracted with power into Xi Feng's body, which was already showing signs of collapse, and quickly maintained her physical condition. And quickly recovered her physical injuries, and then when she was almost healed, she was sent to the Rubik's Cube world and handed over to the special agency and his private medical institution for treatment. "Since we have become enemies with SiGenex, we might as well capture Sigenix." Ito Cheng, who put Si Feng away and turned to look in the direction of SiGenex, secretly said, "The worst that can happen is that the entire Pandora world will be destroyed by then." Just devour it.¡± Thinking of this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate, and immediately started teleportation and moved to the location of Sigenix that he had previously found on the Internet. This time, because the continuous space transfer method was used, even the dimensional space monitoring equipment owned by West Genex was unable to track him. They could only wait and see if Ito Cheng came to them. "Order all Pandora in the academy to enter a state of combat readiness." The nun still wearing a hooded robe said in a deep voice. "yes." "Attention all Pandora's of SiGenex. Attention all Pandora's of Sigenix. From this moment on, Sigenix has entered a state of war, and all Pandora's in the academy have entered a state of war readiness! Repeat" Silent Sigenix In the academy, a female voice made an announcement on the radio. "War!?" "how come!?" "I don't want it! I don't want to participate in the battle!" ¡°It¡¯s finally time for me to show off my skills.¡±   "Senior sister" "" After the broadcast, the voices of the female Pandora and the male controller immediately sounded, either in fear, excitement, or talking to themselves at a loss, or staying with familiar friends and hugging each other tightly. "Quiet!" At this time, the school nurse Elise stood up and shouted, and then continued after all the students' eyes fell on her, "No matter how afraid you are, the enemy is already on the way. If you don't want to imagine If you die like this, fight like a Pandora! Remember, you are Pandora, the guardians of mankind!" (To be continued) Text Chapter 1325 Maria ps: Thanks to "Rain Blowing in the Wind" and "kx.mars" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx", "halcyon" and "Devil and Angel" for their rewards. ps: I drank and felt dizzy The so-called Sigenix is ??a huge artificial island built on the outer edge of the coastal city, about five or six kilometers away from the city. Except for the artificial forest used to block prying eyes and for greening, the rest of the island is They are all on the West Genex campus, which can be described as a man-made Garden of Eden The silhouette of Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared in West Genex flashed and appeared directly in the mental perception. In a campus where the young Pandora gathered, in their frightened eyes, he exerted mental pressure and knocked them unconscious. past. ?Then the figure entered the underground space of Sigenix again and moved towards the temple where the holy relic - Maria Lancelot was located. "Not good!" The nun said with a change of expression when she saw Ito Cheng's disappearing figure on the screen in the combat command room. "Let them speed up!" the nun ordered urgently. "yes!" "Third combat team, the enemy is moving towards you at high speed, please take the holy remains and move them immediately!" The female staff member contacted the captain of the third team at the bottom who was carrying out the transfer of the holy remains through the communication channel and said urgently. "Ming" Tsukiya Kanna, who was temporarily appointed as the captain of the third team, raised her hand and pressed the connection button of the communicator beside her ear and said. Just when she opened her mouth to say the first word, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in front of her. All the words she said later were forced back into her stomach. "Kaspere, Ren, come with me to stop him!" Kanna Tsukiya, who used acceleration techniques to instantly leave from Ito Shige and changed into Pandora's official combat protective clothing, said loudly. Hearing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, and his figure instantly divided into dozens of them, appearing in front of all the Pandora in the field in a one-to-one ratio, either using telekinesis, mental shock, or using fists and kicks to defeat them. The controllers were knocked to the ground one by one and passed out. "Maria Lancelot" Ito Cheng, who had reunited into one person, looked up and looked at the naked woman floating in the wall of a huge test tube connected by dozens of lines and said softly. ¡°But for this name, Ito Cheng wanted to complain in his heart Maria, the Holy Mother. Lancelot. Knight of the Lake. She is also the first betrayer to appear in the story of the King of Knights. The two combined into one have the meaning of the betrayal Virgin. Of course, this is just Ito Cheng¡¯s inner complaints. I don't think the name itself really means anything. After all, this is not a world so special that it requires a "real name". Each name is meaningful and powerful in its own right and needs to be chosen carefully. As for the existence of Maria, Ito Cheng, who has read the original work, actually has some wild guesses in his heart. for example. Maria is a nova with a certain degree of evolution. This can be seen from her existence itself. She is a clone of Sifon and other legendary Pandora. It was revealed after the mask was removed by Satilesa who exploded in the Tenth Impact. We can learn about the changes in Amelia Evans when Alaska's e-Pandora project caused the tenth impact. So why did she come to the human world of Zero Degree Warrior Princess? And with what mission? Ito Cheng has also speculated on this point, but this starts from the existence of nova itself. So what is nova? Are they really just extradimensional beings here to carry out a world-destroying attack? Of course not. In Ito Cheng's speculation, it is true that they are here to destroy the world, but more of them are somewhat similar to the Millennium Earl in the world of exorcists who forced human beings to evolve for the same purpose, and they came here for screening. So what are they screening for? The transcendent among mankind! This can be proven by the fact that the Pandoras who obtained the stigmata appeared one after another to transcend consciousness and developed nova. So why does nova choose a transcendent? Everything still comes back to the existence of nova itself, just because nova is a human being. It is just a human being in the early, or last generation, prehistoric civilization. They became nova for some reasons. And this can still be seen through Maria Lancelot's man, the authority on stigma technology - the words in some fragments of Gengo Aoi's memories, which are similar to what Nakanishi said to himself in the original novel when Fon's power was fully activated. Get some proof in the conversation. It's just that obviously, even if it becomes a transcendent life, there are still ideological differences within it, which is why Maria Lancelot came to the world and transmitted the information that Nova was about to destroy the world and the reality of Nova's existence through teleportation. She seemed to be the young Gen Aoi who was chosen by fate.Doctor, let him use his own flesh and blood cells to develop the stigma system and Pandora warriors to carry out resistance to a certain extent. This can be seen from the fact that the legendary Pandora, disguised as a Valkyrie, called Pandora and Nova "the protective sister" and "the new fierce sister" when responding to the 12th Impact. And through this, Ito Shige also came to the conclusion that Pandora is the beginning of the nova process, but in the end it becomes nova like nova and starts to evolve into the human form - Maria, but it still remains human. The direct transformation of the body into Maria depends entirely on each Pandora's own conscious choice. This is the transcendent consciousness mentioned earlier. As for the suitability rate in the selection criteria for Pandora, as far as Ito Cheng's guess is concerned, it is simply the match between a certain piece of genetic information in the genetic code in a woman's body and Maria herself. Apart from that, he really can't think of a human and a saint. There are other possible connections between the traces. This is somewhat similar to the relationship between apostles and humans. ¡°Perhaps she was a little curious about Ito Cheng¡¯s existence, Maria Lancelot, who had been floating in the nutrient solution with her eyes closed and pretending to be dead, slowly opened her eyes and looked at Ito Cheng below. "Hello." Ito Cheng smiled. "Weird human being. You are probably not a human being in this world." As Ito Cheng finished speaking, a piece of information transmitted through psychic communication emerged in his mind. Obviously, this piece of information came from Maria. ¡°It seems that as transcendental beings, you also have a unique way of recognizing people.¡± Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and said. Afterwards, there was another period of silence that lasted for about five or six seconds. "Aren't you curious about the purpose of my coming here?" Ito Cheng asked with a surprised look on his face. Maria moved her eyes imperceptibly, showing that she didn't care at all. But think about it, although she came to the world because she had different ideas from most nova, and brought a lot of variables to the so-called screening of world destruction, she is not the kind of person who likes to be troublesome. Even after he came to this world, the only humans he came into contact with were Aoi Gengo, his wife whom he brought for the occasion, and his three sons who were born to Aoi Gengo but died very early. And if Ito Cheng hadn't appeared, Scarlet Ohara would have contacted and sent a prophecy similar to the content of the "Dead Sea Document" to Gengo Aoi in the future! Among them, except for the many spiritual communications with Aoi Gengo, that is, the spiritual connection with Scarlet Ohara that was not a conversation, and he was taciturn. "You are really cold." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. At the same time, I thought in a very evil way. Could it be that Aoi Gengo forced her to have sex back then? Otherwise, with Maria's current performance, there would be no desire for mating at all It can even be said that Gengo Aoi was playing with a highly realistic doll. "But I don't know if World Tree will eat her if she is given to World Tree. Or will something magical be born after eating it?" Ito Cheng, who was looking at each other quietly with Maria Lancelot, thought to himself. . "I want to take you and your [daughters] out of this world." At this time, Ito Cheng said again. "Humanity in this world will perish." Maria said in a message. "Now it's just delaying time. If there is no external force, even if there is a human being who survives in the end, it will be Pandora." Ito Cheng said with some disdain. Maria said nothing. "By the way, I would like to ask, where is the dimension that your nova lives in? Is it higher than this world, or is it integrally connected to this world and separated from human beings through the imaginary number effect?" I also somewhat understand Maria's temperament. Ito Cheng didn't mind and asked instead. "We live outside the dimension, wandering in the world in a special quantum form." Maria replied. "It's somewhat similar to the state of the EVA world when it loses the AT position and maintains its own body." Ito Cheng frowned slightly and thought to himself, "In this case, even if the world is really swallowed up, the problem of Nova cannot be completely solved. But this is fine, just think of it as a training ground." "I will find a solution to the problem of human survival, so you'd better come with me." Ito Cheng decided. Maria looked at Ito Cheng quietly for a few seconds, and then, not knowing what the purpose was, she did not activate the nova power to resist, and allowed Ito Cheng to take her and the test tube that contained her into the Rubik's Cube world, and placed her in the Rubik's Cube world. On an uninhabited island isolated by the power of the Rubik's Cube. ¡°Subsequently, Ito Cheng took the third combat team led by Kanna Tsukiya into the Rubik¡¯s Cube world, and imprisoned them together with Pandora who had been taken away before, and then re-incarcerated them.He used his teleportation ability to return to the surface of West Genesis Academy. At this time, the nuns, who knew that things must not be violated, decisively ordered the abandonment of West Virginia College and led the students in the evacuation. Although there are not many first- and second-year students left, a few transport helicopters cannot load them all at once, so there are still nearly half of the students under the protection of several combat instructors and school doctor Elise. The boarding process was carried out in an orderly manner. Ito Cheng, who had seen all this through his mental exploration, did not hesitate, and directly appeared on the secret apron with his thoughts. He used his discharge ability to extinguish the helicopter engine with the propellers on the apron rotating directly, and then released his Spirit Wia to Everyone present fainted. Then he changed his mind and swallowed up the entire artificial island where West Genex Academy is located. Devoured by the Rubik's Cube that could swallow even the world, within half a minute, the artificial island where West Genex Academy was located disappeared into a huge dark hole, leaving a huge depression in its place. Amidst the loud noise, it was filled and submerged by sea water pouring in from all around. "The strategy for Sigenix is ??completed, and the remaining three locations are the east, north, and south." Said Ito Narishin, whose body was suspended on the sea. ????????????????? Then the figure disappeared, disappearing from the sky above the sea that the original Sigenix had become. Less than a minute after he left here, an armed helicopter flew rapidly over the original West Genex. It hovered there for a moment before turning around and flying in an unknown direction. But in various windows on the helicopter fuselage, five female figures with cold or warm expressions but extremely beautiful faces appeared. If Ito Cheng had not left at this time, he would definitely recognize them. The five people sitting in the helicopter were none other than the legendary Pandoras who possessed 80% Stigmata and could be said to be the Second Maria. Obviously, Gengo Aoi, as the core figure, could not sit still for the theft of Maria Lancelot and the disappearance of Sigenix. He was supposed to be awakened only after the twelfth impact more than half a year later. The other four legendaries all awakened, and together with Lucy, who was awakened a year ago, they formed a crusade team to eliminate the heretic Ito Cheng. Unfortunately, the movement could only be carried out by relying on existing transportation, so they ended up being a step too late, allowing Ito Cheng to leave the scene early, and at the same time, the time of their appearance was pushed back for a period of time, giving Aoi Gengo time to prepare. New plan. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who left the West Genex ruins, was connected and rushed towards the other goal of entering the world of Sub-Zero Warriors - the location of Masato Heavy Industries. Masato Heavy Industries, a large company that specializes in researching weapons that can replace Pandora, has emerged in the past three years. It can be said that it is a special company secretly supported by Xubalian, the upper-level organization of Johnny's, in order to suppress Gengo Aoi. Currently, its main internal The design direction is still in the simulation of nova, but it is precisely because of this that they were used by the shady Gengo Aoi, which caused the twelfth impact in the Pandora show organized by Si Genix in the original work. Of course, Ito Cheng went to Masato Heavy Industries not because of the bulky and capable simulation nova machine in their hands, but because of Masato Heavy Industries¡¯ genius scientist Atsuko Masato, and the Stigmata power technology they have in their hands. After traveling in such a hurry for about half an hour, Ito Cheng finally arrived at the headquarters of Masato Heavy Industries on the main island of Japan. He used teleportation to invade the Masato Heavy Industries building and began to search for the target's location. Under the continuous influence of hypnosis and illusion, Ito Cheng quickly found a woman wearing flesh-colored stockings on her legs, a blue skirt, a white shirt, and a white coat in a room with several high-end instruments. , a woman with long hair - Masashi Atsuko. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1326 Shiya Atsuko Under the guise of illusion, Ito Cheng, who did not attract the attention of Seya Atsuko (a typo in the previous chapter), showed his mental power, controlled Seya Atsuko with hypnosis, and ordered her to use her authority to save Seya Heavy Industries. Free all the information about stigmata and related technologies and keep them for yourself. As the granddaughter of the founder of Seya Heavy Industries, Seya Atsuko's authority can be said to be unlimited. Under her operation, Shubalian was secretly sent to Seya Heavy Industries without the permission of Gengo Aoi. All the information about the stigmata was unlocked and transferred to the storage disk provided by Ito Cheng. "Okay." After a while, Seiya Atsuko unplugged the storage disk, turned around with empty eyes and handed the storage disk to Ito Cheng and said. Ito Chengxin took the storage disk, turned it over and threw it into the Rubik's Cube world, and handed it to Nina, Cecil, Emma, ??and Sereni for research and analysis. Then he raised his hand and snapped his fingers to remove the hypnotic spell Shiya Atsuko had been under. Seiya Atsuko, who came back to consciousness from the control of hypnosis, first blinked in confusion, and then her expression changed immediately after seeing Ito Cheng clearly, and she instinctively took a step back, but there was an instrument behind her. Therefore, Atsuko Seiya, whose center of gravity became unstable due to the impact on her hip and leg, sat down on the operating table of the instrument and destroyed all the work she had done before. "Who are you?" Shiya Atsuko looked at Ito Cheng with a wary face and asked. "I would like to formally introduce myself. I am Ito Inari. Nice to meet you, Miss Seiya Atsuko." Ito said with a smile on his face as he looked at Atsuko Seiya who was obviously nervous from his face. "How did you get in?" Shiya Atsuko frowned, realizing that he didn't have any impression of this person in his mind, including rumors and ears, and asked again. At the same time, this was also the real doubt in her heart. Could it be that all the warning and defense systems of their Shiya Heavy Industry were broken? A big living person actually invaded such a core place without raising any alarm, so what's the use of installing those things? I won¡¯t let anyone do research anymore! "Of course I walked in openly." Ito Cheng said with a smile. Seiya Atsuko, who just thought that Ito Cheng didn't want to answer, also knew it and stopped asking questions. He chose a new question and asked seriously, "Since you can enter here quietly, you must also be able to do whatever you want to do in the world quietly. Since you haven't done this, let's just say, you come to our Shiya Heavy industry. Or you came to me for something." "I would like to invite Miss Shiya to join my research team to assist me in completing the research on the stigmata." Ito Chengmu looked at Shiya Atsuko with admiration and said. "Stigmata? Are you an anti-revisionist Baliye organization?" Shiya Atsuko said with a frown. This was the only possibility she could think of that was closer to the truth. After all, it was like the United States, France, Germany, Russia, Britain, etc. They are also keen on the stigma technology mastered by Aoi Gengo, but they basically conduct secret transactions among Shobariya members in private, and will not blatantly invade an organization to invite someone. What's more, Shiya Heavy Industries works for these guys. If she really needs to participate in the research, an invitation can do it, and it is not necessary. So after thinking about it, Shiya Atsuko only thought of fighting Shuba. Lie organized. Thinking of this. Seiya Atsuko quietly looked at Ito Cheng in front of her. After all, although she had heard of the anti-revisionist Baliye organization, this was the first time she had seen the members of this organization in person, so she could not suppress a curiosity in her heart. Emotions. "I am not a member of one of those anti-revisionist Baliye organizations who are more cynical than they contribute to the world, but an ordinary person who is interested in the stigmata. How about you, do you want to accept my invitation and help my team launch the project? Research work on stigmata?" Ito Cheng first shook his head with a chuckle. Then he looked at Seya Atsuko again and asked. "Do I have the right to refuse?" Shiya Atsuko said with a sneer. With a smile on his face, Ito Cheng just looked at Seiya Atsuko quietly without answering. "I want to get my research materials." Shiya Atsuko said. "I'll accompany you." Ito Cheng smiled. When Shiya Atsuko heard this, her body tensed slightly, and she walked out without saying anything. Behind her, Ito Cheng followed step by step. Seiya Atsuko, who was still feeling resistant in her heart, was openly leading Ito Cheng towards her room, but secretly she was cleverly moving towards a crowded place, seemingly planning to use the help of others. Take down the outsider Ito Cheng. In this regard, Ito Cheng, who already had some understanding, did not stop him and just followed with a smile on his face. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Under the leadership of his wife. Soon, the two came to a corridor filled with people. Seiya Atsuko also knew very well that ordinary researchers were totally incapable of important tasks, so even though she met several young researchers in white coats on the road, Seiya Atsuko ignored them and continued to move forward. Until I met two security guards who happened to be passing by. Seeing this, Seya Atsuko's eyes lit up, and then she turned around and swung her leg with a horizontal kick towards Ito Shige. While forcing him to take a step back, she shouted to the two-mei security guard who looked over because of her behavior. "There is an intruder!" Hearing Seya Atsuko's cry, the two security guards instinctively took out the electric batons from their waists and ran towards Seya Atsuko. Then, while looking around with wary faces, they asked, "Miss Seya, invasion." Where is he?" "Are you blind? This is an intruder!" Seya Atsuko said angrily, pointing in the direction of Ito Cheng. The two security guards looked in the direction pointed by Shiya Atsuko's arm, but in their eyes, there was an empty corridor with half a person there. "Ms. Shiya, are you sure you are not joking." One of the security guards said with a frown. "You" Seya Atsuko said angrily, but she was a genius with an IQ above the average person. She soon discovered the strangeness of the security guard and the calm smile that always hung on Ito Cheng's face, took a deep breath and fell silent. Come down. "You go over and look for it. I did see a stranger here who is not from our company just now." Atsuko Shiya suppressed the shock in her heart and ordered in a deep voice. "Yes." Regarding this normal order, the two security guards agreed without hesitation and walked towards the direction of Ito Cheng. Under Seiya Atsuko's nervous gaze, the two security guards penetrated straight through the body of Ito Nari who stood motionless, as if Ito Nari standing there was not a living person at all. Humans, but the ghosts that people mentioned when they were scaring people more than thirty years ago! Seya Atsuko, who fully understood Ito Cheng's difficulty and strangeness, and was also interested in Ito Cheng's existence and identity, took a deep breath, turned around, and seriously led Ito Cheng to her in the Seya Heavy Industries building. walked over to the lounge. Soon, the two of them entered a room of more than 40 square meters. "Who are you?" Seya Atsuko, who had closed the door, stared at Ito Cheng's face and asked in a deep voice. "Of course I'm a human being." Ito Cheng slowly walked up to Seya Atsuko, forced her to lean against the door panel, and put his head to her ear and chuckled in an ambiguous tone, "Can't you feel it? To my body temperature?" After saying that, he opened his mouth and took Shiya Atsuko's earlobe in his mouth, and took a gentle breath. "The human body will not be penetrated by other people." Atsuko Seiya said, not at all moved by the strange thing on her ears. "You touch it and see if you can pass through me." Ito Cheng took back his head, grabbed Seiya Atsuko's palm and pressed it on his chest and asked with a smile. Seiya Atsuko tried as she was told, but found that it could not be penetrated. However, as a scientist, she knew very well that it must be some kind of ability possessed by Ito Cheng that materialized herself, so she still did not believe that he was a pure Humanity. "Whether you believe it or not, I am indeed a human being, but compared to you, I am more special." Ito Cheng said softly, taking a step back to relax his pressure on Seiya Atsuko. "Okay, my speciality, you have plenty of time to understand it. Now take your research materials, it's time for us to leave." Ito Cheng reminded. Seiya Atsuko, who was slightly relieved, said no more, let Ito Cheng go to the table in the room, put away the mobile computer and portable tools on it, held it in his hand and turned to look at Ito Cheng . ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to leave a message for your grandpa or something?¡± Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "Will you allow it?" Shiya Atsuko said sarcastically as usual. "I'm not as unkind as you think. I can still allow this kind of thing." Ito Cheng chuckled. Shiya Atsuko looked at Ito Cheng in surprise when she heard this. She didn't expect that the other party was not afraid that she would take the opportunity to expose information about him and other things and give her permission to leave information. This really surprised her, but since she could Naturally, Seiya Atsuko would not give up this opportunity. She put the computer on the desktop and started it again. In the simplest way in her mind and the least likely to arouse Ito Cheng's suspicion, she sent an email to her grandfather's mailbox. . "Okay." Atsuko Shiya said as she closed the computer again and picked it up.   Ito Cheng nodded, stepped forward and walked to Shiya Atsuko, directly stretched out his arms around the other person's waist, activated the teleportation and disappeared from the room, appeared in the sky outside the Shiya Heavy Industry building, and specially After leaving Atsuko Shiya some time to feel the shock, he took her into the world of the Rubik's Cube, sent her to the large laboratory, and handed her over to the Stigmata composed of Emma, ??Seleni, Cecil, and Nina. research team. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1327 Scarlet-Ohara After settling Atsuko Seiya, Ito Shigei returned to the world of Zero War Princess again and used teleportation to move to Alaska, the largest enclave in the world, as long as it was the Earth and the United States. Because the journey this time was relatively long and needed to cross the sea, it was not until about three o'clock in the morning local time that Ito Shige arrived in Alaska, which was covered with ice and snow, and began to talk about Scarlett-Ohara in the original work. The secret base where they are located is searched. Fortunately, Ito Cheng remembered that it was accessible by boat, so it should be close to the coast, and the base covered a large area and contained a high-energy solar furnace. He could search smoothly just by letting go of his senses. After arriving at that base, with the correct thinking and action, only more than ten minutes later, Ito Shige found the secret base of Xiubaliye hidden on the ice sheet near the Arctic Circle, and used teleportation Invaded. Things became even simpler after that. First, he used his electromagnetic control ability to make his influence invisible in the surveillance equipment. At the same time, he scattered electromagnetic waves to form special protection radio waves that could affect human vision, completely eliminating his existence from the Alaska base, and then Wander around and find a tongue, use hypnosis to get the information you want from the other party, and finally invade the room where the target is. "Huh? No one?" Looking at the empty and dim room, Ito Cheng said in surprise. "By the way, they should be conducting experiments on those clones of Maria Lancelot in the underground space. They are really desperate." Ito sat down on Scarlet Ohara's bed. Cheng chuckled. Then he lay down on the bed. Close your eyes, rest and wait. The time did not keep Ito Cheng waiting for too long, only about half an hour, with a slight sound of air jets, the door that had been closed opened, and then he was wearing a dark purple mid-knee skirt and a lavender pullover shirt. , a woman wearing a white coat and long burgundy hair naturally hanging down her head walked into the room with a tired look on her face. But then, Scarlett Ohara, who noticed something strange in the room, stopped with a wary face and turned her eyes to Ito Shige who was sleeping on her bed. But at this moment. Ito, who had been sleeping peacefully with his eyes closed, opened his eyes. He activated teleportation and transferred Scarlet Ohara to the bed. In the light left when the door closed naturally, he turned over and pressed on Scarlet Ohara's body. He held her wrists with both hands and lowered his head. Her cold eyes met each other. "Who are you!" Scarlett asked in a deep voice with no trace of panic on her face. "Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng smiled. "I don't know you." Scarlett said coldly. "I know. As long as I know you. Dr. Scarlett Ohara." Ito Cheng smiled. "Are you looking for me?" Scarlet narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard this. asked in a deep voice. "Yes." Ito Cheng confirmed. "What's the matter?" She said as if she was not a hostage at all, but a very powerful free person. "I need you, I need you to help me research the stigmata." Ito Cheng replied softly with a serious look on his face. ¡°That¡¯s how you invite people to work for you.¡± Scarlett turned his head and glanced at the wrist being held down by Ito Cheng and sneered. "This way of talking is very tempting. I just wanted to try it out on a whim." Ito Cheng smiled as his eyes fell on Scarlett's plump breasts, then let go of her wrist and activated the teleportation to move himself from Scarlett. Leeteuk got out of his body and sat on a chair next to a desk. Scarlet, who sat up from the bed with his arms on his back, shrank his pupils when he saw this, and carefully looked at his body, leaning on his back, resting his elbows on the armrests on both sides of the chair, touching the tips of his fingers. The strange young man Ito Shigei crossed her legs and looked at her with a smile. "Are you Pandora?" Because Pandora's acceleration skills cannot be seen by Scarlet's naked eyes, although there is no sudden strong airflow impact when the acceleration skills are activated, Scarlet still treats her as a person with similar advanced skills. asked in a deep voice. "No." Ito Cheng shook his head and said, "My power does not come from the stigmata, but from myself, a power that has been tempered for thousands of times." "Exercise?" Scarlet asked with a flash of light in his eyes. "Yes, exercise." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "But this is not the topic I want to talk to you about today." "Who do you represent?" Scarlet was not in a hurry and turned the topic back to the topic. ?"I am." Ito Cheng said with his hands folded in front of his abdomen. "Do you want to have a private Pandora armed force?" After all, she is a woman who is in Shobaliya and is doing underworld work under the current commander-in-chief of Shobaliya, Rados Fandomhan. Her thoughts are that of the world. The dark side. "My picture is bigger than this." Ito Cheng smiled. "What can you give me?" Scarlett did not ask Ito Cheng's purpose, but directly asked about the chips he could give her. "See a world you have never thought of before, come into contact with knowledge you have never been exposed to, and some answers to some things you have never understood in your heart." He disappeared from the seat in an instant and appeared in front of Scarlet Ohara, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to lift her chin, and looked condescendingly into her calm eyes. His tone was erratic, and he whispered seductively. "For example." Scarlet asked quietly. "Where does my power come from, and how do I get it?" Ito Cheng replied. "It's very attractive." Scarlett turned around and got out of Ito's hand and said, "But I have a request. I need you to provide a special fund for me to conduct my own research." "Maria Lancelot's clone soldier?" Ito Cheng said with a raised eyebrow. When Scarlet heard this, he turned his head sharply, and his sharp eyes struck Ito Cheng's half-smiling face, with a gloomy look on his face. "You have a good idea, but I hope you can continue to maintain this confidence after getting some news from me." Ito Cheng, who ignored Scarlet's sharp eyes, chuckled. "Is there anything you want to bring?" Ito Cheng then asked, taking two steps back to give Scarlett enough space to get up and move. "I want to take all my experimental samples away, can you?" Scarlet stood up and walked to the desk to start tidying up, mocking without looking back. "Okay, it just so happens that I also need your extreme clone sample to test something." Ito Cheng nodded and said indifferently. Scarlett, who had just calmed down, turned to look at Ito Cheng again. "I forgot to mention, besides you, my target here this time is also the entire Alaska base." Ito Cheng smiled as if he was talking about a trivial matter. "I'm here to see how you take the entire base away." Scarlet, who was no longer busy cleaning up, said. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. Then he used teleportation again to appear next to Scarlet, put his arms around her waist, and then reactivated teleportation to appear in the sky outside the Alaska base. He used telekinesis to support their bodies and looked down at them. The huge base complex below. "I'm going to start." Ito moved the shocked Scarlett's body in front of him, stretched his hands from behind her to hold her in his arms, and put his chin on her shoulders, looking down. Cheng whispered in her ear. The next moment, Ito Cheng fiercely deployed his strong mental power, invaded the Alaska base below, and turned it into mental coercion to attack all the staff in the base and ePandora's experimental subjects, knocking them out one by one. It was only after it was confirmed that no one was awake that he regained his mental power. Afterwards, Ito Cheng thought at his feet to open the swallowing mouth of the Rubik's Cube World, controlled the swallowing mouth to rapidly expand to a much larger area than the entire Alaska Base, and swallowed the entire Alaska Base. Under the powerful swallowing power of the Rubik's Cube, in about a minute, the Alaska base, which connected the vast underground space and the surrounding soil, disappeared from the surface, leaving behind a huge deep pit that was not covered by ice and snow. , showing the world what once existed here. "Hiss~ Are you really a human?" Looking at the deep pit beneath his feet, Scarlett-Ohara gasped instinctively and murmured with shock on his face. "If it's fake, we can have an in-depth examination and communication if necessary." Ito Cheng, who gently caressed Scarlet Ohara's abdomen with his palm, said with an ambiguous smile. "I have no sexual interest in little men." Scarlet Ohara came back to his senses and said disdainfully, "Okay, take me to your research base. Now I am a little curious about what you are going to show me." "As you wish." Ito Cheng smiled. As soon as the words fell, the two people in mid-air flashed and appeared in the large laboratory specially assigned to Emma, ??Cecil, Seleni, Nina and Seiya Atsuko who was sent in before. in human experiments. "Bah bang bang Come on, let me introduce it to you" Ito Cheng let go of Scarlet-Ohara and clapped his hands, pointing the right hand at him??The attention of the five people studying the stigmata was attracted, and then they pointed to Scarlett Ohara beside them and introduced them to everyone, and then also introduced Emma, ??Cecil, Seleni, Nina and Seiya Atsuko and others introduced Scarlett Ohara. Then, Ito Cheng asked Scully Ohara and Emma to have a brief exchange, then summoned a book of elves popular in the Rubik's Cube world to give to her, and sent it to the Alaska headquarters that had just been swallowed up. In the room inside, he began to tell her about the relationship between Nova, Maria, and Pandora, as well as some of the affairs of the man Gengo Aoi Of course, in this process, it is also necessary to take Scarlett Ohara to meet the real Maria Lancelot. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1328 Kanna Yueya ps: Thanks to "Night Spirit", "Rain Blowing in the Wind" and "halcyon" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "halcyon" and "nxcx" for their rewards. "How could this happen" Scarlet Ohara, who had learned all the truth, sat on the ground and muttered to herself with dull eyes. "Forget about that ruthless man." Ito Cheng walked to Scarlet Ohara and squatted down, reached out and patted her shoulder and comforted her softly, "And there is no need for you to spend all your hard work for a selfish wish. To get involved in something so dangerous.¡± Scarlett didn¡¯t answer, just sat there in a daze. "Think about it carefully. When you figure it out, you will be working in the big laboratory." Ito Cheng said as he stood up. After saying that, the figure flashed and disappeared from Scarlet Ohara's room, appearing in the underground building of the Alaska base specially used to hold Scarlett Ohara's privately made Maria Lancelot clone. within the laboratory. He quietly looked at the dozens of clones floating in the wall of the huge test tube in front of him, which looked eighty-nine times like Syvonne Feachalde's Maria Lancelot. With a thought, he took one of them with him. The clone disappeared from the laboratory and appeared in front of the World Tree in the center of the Rubik's Cube Continent. "Do you need her?" Ito Cheng contacted the World Tree with his mind and asked. The World Tree that received the idea also responded with an inexplicable fluctuation. "The effect is minimal It seems that no matter how close the clone is to the standard of the original body, its effect is not as powerful as the original body." Ito Cheng, who wrapped Maria's clone body with telekinesis and threw it into the world tree, sighed softly. "In the end, we have to start with the real nova." A piece of words floated gently in the air while Ito Cheng left. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in a conference room in Shobaliya's headquarters, all those related to Shobaliya, including Gengo Aoi, appeared in the conference room. Everyone sat down with serious faces. "This is the latest information. Let's take a look." On the main seat, because the Alaska impact incident has not yet occurred, Rados Fandomhan, who is still the commander-in-chief of Shobaliya, clasped his hands together on the support. He said solemnly in front of his mouth. Beside, a man¡¯s legs were wrapped in flesh-colored stockings. The secretary-like woman wearing a dark female professional suit walked to the table as instructed and placed stacks of documents in front of the attendees one by one. After all the documents were handed out, she silently returned to stand behind Lados. Determined to watch the meeting unfold. "How is that possible!" Except for Aoi Gengo and one or two guys, basically all the participants instinctively exclaimed when they saw the information. "This information has been confirmed. The contents above are all true." Lados confirmed in a deep voice. ¡°Where¡¯s Pandora!¡± a representative asked loudly, not knowing whether it was anger or fear. "Sigenix and the Shobariya combat troops attached to it were completely destroyed." The secretary next to Rados replied. ¡°And just half a day ago, the Alaska base disappeared from the earth just like West Genenics.¡± Lados, who felt that the atmosphere at the venue was not heavy enough, spoke again. "Where's that nova?" A man with a frown and a heavy face asked solemnly. Obviously, to this day, they still regard Ito Cheng as a special nova of unknown model. Rather than so-called [human beings]. ¡°No news,¡± Rados replied. As soon as this was said, everyone in the conference room fell silent. "Dr. Aoi, as an authority on nova, what do you think of this new nova." After a moment of silence, Rados looked at Gengo Aoi who was sitting aside and asked. "I have only studied the creation of stigmata, not Nova, so Commander-in-Chief, you have asked the wrong person. I am not clear about this either." Although I felt a little upset because of Maria's loss, Aoi Gengo, who still showed a calm look in front of outsiders, said quietly. "At this time, there is no need to bite the bullet. I just want to know, Dr. Aoi, do you have any methods or suggestions." Lados asked with a deep expression. "Now the enemy is in the dark, we are in the light, and judging from the opponent's actions, they are obviously intelligent and purposeful. This is obviously different from the previous nova, so I think the best way to deal with it now is Gather the powerful aces in your hand and give him a thunderous blow as quickly as possible when the opponent appears next time. Apart from that, I can't think of any other way to use it." Gengo Aoi still looked calm. Qing said.   "What do you think?" Lados turned to look at the other representatives and asked. "I have no opinion." "agree." "That's all." "Just do it." "" Other representatives who could not think of any other good way to deal with it all agreed one after another. "In that case, let's follow Dr. Aoi's method." Rados said in a deep voice, "Gather the strongest Pandora from all over the world to form our last line of defense. As for the location choose East Genex. The college is ready.¡± That¡¯s it. This overall-related meeting officially came to an end, and then, according to the content of the meeting, Lados's female secretary began to send assembly notices to Johnny's Academy, affiliated military organizations and other institutions around the world, informing them to quickly dispatch the latest troops. The strong Pandora team went to East Genesis to complete the assembly work. Under this notice, in addition to Si Feng, the other five powerful people in the world, Roxane Ellipton, Charlotte Bonaparte, Julia Momberk and Cathy Lockhart, as well as senior officials from various colleges and branches The top ten Pandora students in their grade set off for East Genex Academy. And secretly, Aoi Gengo also dispatched the five legendary Pandora to the vicinity of East Genesis and settled them in a mountain villa that he bought anonymously through other means, preparing to give Ito Shigei a chance when the time was right. A thunderous strike. In this way, Xibaliya in the world of Zero Warrior Princess organized intense training for Pandora, creating the ultimate resistance force, and guarding against those who they knew might attack East Genesis, the academy with the most Pandora, at any time. Ito Shige. More than half a month has passed in the blink of an eye During this period, Ito Cheng's only outing was to look forward to a certain county in Tibet to find Lana Linqin, who had not yet entered West Genesis Academy to find her destined man because the plot had not yet begun. She was abducted into the Rubik's Cube world. Yes, it is indeed before the plot begins. This was not confirmed until Ito Cheng took over the entire West Genesis College and found Satileza but not Aoi Kazuya's name in the college's student list. As for how far in advance, Ito Cheng had no idea. And you see, after all, the original work didn¡¯t mention the time when Aoi Kazuya entered school, right? On this day, the principal¡¯s office of West Genex College was swallowed up in the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. Ito Cheng summoned Kanna Tsukiya to the office through the mouth of Sister Margaret, the principal of West Virginia College who was forced to accept that the college was occupied and that he and others were imprisoned. "Do you want to become stronger?" Ito Cheng rested his elbows on the table in front of him, crossed his fingers lightly and placed them in front of him. He slightly raised his head and looked at the white silk knee-length sleeves on his legs standing not far away. socks. Kannazukiya, who was wearing a dark red Jenix Academy uniform, had short dark blue hair, and a slightly arrogant face, asked softly. Kannazukiya frowned slightly, looked back at Ito Cheng and asked, "Why me." ¡°Obviously, she is not a brainless idiot woman who can become the leader of a combat team. She knows how to think. "Because you are ambitious and meet the requirements in terms of strength and temperament. And the most important thing is that I admire you." Ito Cheng chuckled. As Ito Cheng said, Kannazukiya is the one who best meets his requirements among the Pandora of West Genesis Academy he captured. In terms of strength, if it were not for Atiya Simmons and Cleo Brand As for Arnett and Mark Millan, her ranking in the carnival will definitely not only be ranked fifteenth, but will be higher. It is even possible to enter the top five. After all, she has Having a history of finishing third in the first grade, this is much better than Atiyah Simmons, who is obviously not good enough. In terms of personality, Kannazukiya, who knows how to be patient and has complex thoughts, is also more rigid. Ingrid Bernthal, who respects the rules and does not choose to compromise easily; Arnett-Mark Millland, who has an arrogant personality and is a bit like a king, and Elizabeth, who has the idea of ????responsibility due to family relationships - The three of Marbury are more suitable. As for ambition, only ambitious guys will choose to cooperate with Ito Cheng, who is an enemy! This is also the reason why Ito Chenghui excluded Tissi-Fenero. Of course, another person named Cleo Brand is also more suitable. However, in terms of overall quality, he is much worse than Kanna Yuya, so he was also excluded. "What is the price I have to pay?" Kannazukiya paused after hearing the words and asked again. "Your loyalty and body." Ito Cheng smiled. "I'm hereHow strong can you become with time. "Kanna Yueya was silent for a moment and continued to ask. "It's beyond your imagination." Ito Cheng smiled. "Okay, I promise you." Kanna Yueya secretly bit her lips and nodded in agreement. "Very good." Ito Cheng glanced at Wu Yueya with admiration and smiled, then calmed down his expression slightly and continued, "Wait a moment and remove your current controllers. What I need is the complete you, and It¡¯s not you with the ereinbar system.¡± The ereinbar system, commonly known as the five-sense sharing system, is the root of the controller's ability to activate the frozen world. "I know." Kanna Yuya agreed without hesitation. As for Kanna Tsukiya, who has the title of "Rookie Controller Hunter", the so-called Controller is just a pet and tool that she uses to play with when she is bored and vent her anger when she fails at the annual carnival. It is not like other Pandora at all. Most of them fell in love with their controllers, or became lovers directly, so they have done this behavior of abandoning their controllers countless times without any pressure or guilt at all. After the conversation ended, Kanna Tsukiya turned around and left the principal's office to talk to the handlers of her three loyal dogs. "What on earth are you going to do?" After Kannazukiya left the office, the principal, Sister Margaret, who had been standing by quietly watching since the beginning of the conversation, asked solemnly. "Create a new era for Pandora." Ito Cheng turned his chair and faced Sister Margaret with a smile. Sister Margaret, who was completely unbelieving, stared at Ito Shigei closely. It was not until half a minute later that she had no choice but to turn her head to the side and gave up her plan to question him. After about ten minutes, Kannazuki Masaru returned to the principal's office. "The academy is relying on you, Sister Margaret." Ito Cheng stood up from the chair and chuckled. Then his figure flashed and disappeared from the office together with Kanna Tsukiya, and appeared in the next second. In a large laboratory on the edge of the ecological city. ¡°Sir,¡± the staff in the laboratory shouted in unison. "Emma, ??she is the tester, please take her there." Ito Cheng pointed at Kanna Tsukiya next to him and said. "Okay." Emma nodded in agreement, then walked to Kannazukiya and said softly, "Please follow me." Kannazukiya, who suddenly felt a sense of tension in her heart, first looked around, then looked at Ito Cheng next to her, and then she and Emma walked to the side silently with her heart pounding. Less than five minutes later, under the guidance of Emma, ??Kanna Yuya, who was completely naked, walked into an instrument room connected to the large laboratory with an isolation window, and lay down under Emma's guidance. On the bed board of the machine that looked like a CT scanner, Emma inserted electric needles one by one into the stigmata on her back and various locations on her body. After a moment like this, Emma put a glass cover on the bed and started the instrument to spray out a bunch of pale white mist. She made an OK gesture to everyone, and then walked out of the instrument room. "Scarlett, you will be in charge next." Ito Cheng turned to look at Scarlett Ohara and said. "Start the system." Scarlet Ohara ordered loudly without hesitation. As she finished speaking, the staff in the laboratory immediately got into their positions and turned on the required instruments and equipment. "Connect the stigmata." Scarlet ordered again. "The stigmata is connected successfully." "Start entering data!" Scarlet said loudly. "Data transmission begins" On a laser screen in the laboratory that displays the portrait of Kanna Yueya in the upper left corner, a three-dimensional data model of a female human body and various status data are displayed on it, while at the lower end of the screen, a progress bar is slowly moving toward Moving forward. 10%¡­15%¡­20%¡­ "Information transmission completed!" A minute later, a staff member monitoring the instrument data shouted. "Start injecting energy and activate the stigmata!" Scarlet ordered without hesitation. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1329 New Clothes "Energy infusion begins, and the activation process of the stigmata begins!" As these words fell, Kannazukiya, who was lying in the sleeping cabin and in an anesthetized coma, suddenly frowned. At the same time, a tremor visible to the naked eye appeared on Kannazukiya's body, as if he was having a seizure. Do the same thing as an epileptic patient In this case, lines of nova traces similar to those that appear when the frozen world expands and when the activity of Pandora's stigmata exceeds a certain level began to appear on Kannazukiya's body, slowly extending . "How is the situation?" Scarlet Ohara asked quietly, her expression slightly changed. ¡°Everything is normal and all changes are within the estimated value.¡± The staff member quickly replied. Hearing this, Scarlet ignored it and continued to watch the various data and experimental progress displayed on the screen. More than half a minute passed, and just when the progress bar on the screen read 80%, an urgent voice sounded and reported, "No, it has reached the critical value!" As soon as the words fell, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Scarlett Ohara¡¯s face, waiting for her order. Scarlett glanced at Ito Cheng standing next to her out of the corner of her eye. After realizing that he had no instructions, she directly ordered, "Continue." "Yes." The staff responded in unison. The progress bar is eighty-five percent The alarm sound of reaching the critical value is ringing crazily. At the same time, Kannazukiya's body is gradually covered with a large number of nova energy lines, which looks very fragile in appearance. Same as glass products. It's unbearable to touch. The progress bar is 90%the critical value has been exceeded, and the body data information representing Kanna Yuya on the screen begins to appear disordered. Scarlett, who saw all this, still did not give the order to stop. The progress bar is 92% "Start emergency procedures!" Scarlett suddenly commanded. "yes!" As the staff member's voice fell, streams of green liquid material representing life energy were sent into Kannazukiya's body from the slender reinforced fiber tube at the end of the electroacupuncture needle connected to Kannazukiya's body. Treat her body. The progress bar continues to advance slowly, ninety-five percent ninety-six percent ninety-seven percent "Inject the inhibitor!" Just when there were so many stigmata lines on Kannazukiya's body that people thought she was going to crystallize Nova, Scarlett ordered again. In an instant, a stream of light yellow liquid began to appear on the slender reinforced fiber pipe connected to the end of the electric needle, and poured into Kanna Yueya's body together with the life energy that did not stop there. Then, less than five seconds passed, and the light of the stigmata line that appeared on the surface of Kannazukiya's body began to dim. From a slow extension to a stop. And began to slowly retract towards the stigmata. "Energy infusion completed!" At this time, a staff member said excitedly. "Slow down the energy output frequency one by one." Scarlett ordered with a slight sigh of relief. "yes." With the reduction of energy infusion and the weakening of the activation of the stigmata, the effect of the inhibitory agent finally exploded powerfully. This caused the stigmata line on Kanna Yueya's body to fade and disappear at a rapid speed. With the end of energy infusion. Together they disappeared from Kanna Yueya¡¯s body. ¡°No different reflection!¡± "The vital signs are normal, and the data are falling rapidly." ¡°There is no abnormality in mental frequency and no trace of infection.¡± "" One by one, the staff members quickly reported the test data in front of them. "Send her to the intensive care unit." Scarlet ordered. Immediately. Two female researchers turned around and pushed a movable bed frame into the instrument room. They turned on the multi-functional sleep system, removed the electric needles from Kanna Yueya's body one by one, and worked together to move it to the bed parked next to it. On the shelf, a white sheet was used to cover the exposed spring on her body, and she was pushed to the intensive care unit to observe the subsequent situation. "Thank you for your hard work." Ito Cheng turned to look at Scarlet Ohara, the host of this experiment, as well as Atsuko Seiya, Emma, ??Cecil, Nina, Seleni, Lakshatta, and Ellie. Ka, Ikari Wei, Akagi Ritsuko and Lloyd said. Except for Lloyd, Seiya Atsuko is the most sociable among the other girls. The others are either too familiar with Ito Cheng and don't need to be polite, or they are unwilling to speak up. Therefore, in this strangely silent atmosphere, the world Atsuko and ?Both of them, Lloyd, who was able to answer the conversation, did not speak, and were silent along with everyone else. In this regard, although Ito Cheng looked a little embarrassed, he didn't take it to heart. He laughed dryly, turned to look at Lloyd and asked, "Is the trial bracelet ready?" "It's done, and I've handed it over to them as you requested." Lloyd raised his hand and pushed the glasses on his nose and said. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded. "By the way, Miss Shiya, has that special band been confirmed?" Then, Ito Cheng turned to look at Shiya Atsuko and asked. "With reference to Dr. Ohara's data, a rough range has been determined, but the specific band needs to be locked by the outside world." Shiya Atsuko said with a smile. "Well, after the test here is over, I will take you out for the final band test." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. "Okay." Shiya Atsuko said. "Okay, you guys go ahead and get busy. I'm going to check on the condition of the test subjects." Ito Cheng said, looking at everyone again, then turned and left the experimental room and walked towards the special care unit. Soon, Ito came to the ward that was the same as the intensive care unit of the hospital. He saw Tsukiya Kanna, who was still sleeping. He sat on the edge of the bed, took out a screen, and peeled it with a knife. Waiting for Kanna Yueya to wake up. Time didn¡¯t matter how long Ito Cheng had to wait. Just as he finished peeling the apple, Kanna Tsukiya woke up from coma with a slightly painful groan. "Are you awake?" Ito asked with a smile as he cut the screen into a small piece with a knife and put it in front of Kannazukiya's mouth. Kanna Yueya, who came back to his senses, was not polite. He opened his mouth and bit into the apple in front of his mouth, chewing it. "How do you feel?" Ito Cheng, who peeled off another small piece of apple and sent it over, continued to ask. "It's okay." Kannazukiya, who picked up her arm from under the sheet and clenched her fist to feel her own condition, said quietly. Then he sat up with strength on his waist, ignoring the beauty of his chest that was exposed due to the slipping of the sheets, turned around and got out of bed and stood up. The next second, with a flash of small squares like a fine mosaic, a Johnnys uniform appeared again on Kannazukiya's originally naked body. "Is the homologous body-dressing a daily application" Ito asked with a smile, "How do you feel? Do you feel any discomfort?" "It feels weird." Kannazukiya turned around and said with a frown. Ito Cheng nodded, raised his hand and took out a copy of the data about this experiment and threw it on the bed in front of him and said, "Take a look. After reading it, you will understand what is going on." Kannazukiya reached out and picked up the information on the bed, lowered her head and flipped through them one by one. As she flipped through the pages, Kannazukiya's expression also changed, from the original shock to The excitement at this time. "Is everything above true?" Kannazukiya asked. "Of course." Ito Cheng smiled. After receiving the confirmation, Kannazukiya threw away the information in her hand, walked quickly to the open ground of the nursing room, and concentrated. Then in an instant, the small mosaics from before appeared densely around Kannazukiya's body again, and after more than a second, they turned into a futuristic Pandora vs. Nova official combat attire. "Where is the experimental site?" Kanna Tsukiya, whose head was covered by a dark brown helmet, asked. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, and took Kanna Yueya out of the custody room with his thoughts, and appeared in the desolate area in the northern part of the Rubik's Cube Continent. "It's time to start." Ito Cheng said. As soon as the words fell, Kannazukiya's figure immediately moved, turning into a stream of light and rushing into the distance under Ito Cheng's gaze. Acceleration skills, and it is the kind of super acceleration that reaches close to the speed of sound from the beginning. ¡°Then Kannazukiya stepped into the sky and jumped into the sky, instantly flying into the sky like a cannonball, and then hovering there in violation of the rules of gravity. Then Kannazukiya stretched his hands forward, and several slender cylindrical launch ports appeared in the small mosaic that appeared when the Stardust weapon changed. Several laser beams flew from the muzzle of the weapon. Came out. "Hahahaha, great! It's great!" Kanna Yueya, who was a little excited, put her hands together, and a rapidly rotating twisted ball immediately appeared in her palm, and was thrown towards her in the next moment. to the ground. "Boom!" Along with a loud noise, a huge circular pit with a diameter of more than ten meters appeared on the ground. Gravity ball attack?? Then, with a thought in Kannazukiya's mind, her Pandora weapon tracking dagger appeared around her, and then under her control, golden rays of light bloomed, shooting towards the ground like meteors. "Bang" In the bright golden light, several crack marks one meter wide, two meters deep, and about five or six meters long appeared on the ground. Rune spell attack. Then Kannazukiya¡¯s body changed again, two shoulder cannons appeared on the armored shoulders outside her body, and two particle light balls emitting strong energy fluctuations were rapidly gestating in the muzzles. The next moment, the two accompanying beams of light were shot out, and a loud bang echoed between the sky and the earth. At the same time, a huge pale white mushroom cloud quickly rose from the ground! "Hahahaha, with this, what do I have to fear! I will definitely be able to defeat that stinky woman Elizabeth and defeat that monster Xi Feng and become the number one!" In mid-air, Kanna Yueya looked at everything he had caused and laughed hysterically. road. As soon as she finished speaking, her body fell uncontrollably from the sky to the ground (To be continued) Text Chapter 1330 Radio Waves "Bang!" Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to catch Kannazukiya who fell in mid-air into his arms. ¥ì♠¥ì At the same time, the small masek produced when the body is in sync with the body once again appeared around Kannazukiya's body, disarming all her body's armor, allowing Kannazukiya to return to her naked state. . "What's going on" Kanna Yueya asked with a pale face. "You have just completed the experiment. It will take some time for the data and the stigmata to integrate, and you also need to adapt to the powerful energy contained in it through training, so this is why the armor suddenly disintegrated. "Ito Cheng explained quietly. "That's it." Kanna Yueya breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed completely. Then there was a glimmer in his eyes and he asked in a charming voice, "Does my body look good?". "Not bad." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Since you know the ereinbar system, do you know another benefit of ereinbar?". Kannazuki asked in a sweet voice as he stretched out his arms to wrap around Ito's neck. "What?" Ito Cheng asked with a half-smile. "Even when having sex with a man, you can amplify and share this feeling, so that both of you can reach the most pleasurable peak." Kannazukiya said with a charming and seductive face, "How about, Do you want to try it?" "Here?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "If you want, you can." Kannazuki Masaimei smiled charmingly as she stuck out her tongue and licked her lips. "Forget it, let's go to your bedroom, Janix." Ito Cheng shook his head and said, and then a thought came to his mind. He disappeared from the wasteland with Kannazukiya and appeared in a well-decorated room. He threw the naked Kannazukiya onto the bed, leaned over and had a fierce relationship with Kannazukiya. kiss. During the kiss, Kanna Tsukiya took the initiative to help Ito Cheng take off his clothes, and soon he was completely naked. "Wait a minute." Just when Ito Cheng was about to enter, Kanna Tsukiya suddenly stopped him. "Huh?" Ito Cheng asked. "Ereinbart!" Kannazukiya shouted. In an instant, in the depths of Kanna Yueya¡¯s pupils, a ball of light surrounded by two ring belts lit up. "Okay." Kanna Yueya said. "I want to try this so-called ereinbar state." Ito Cheng smiled upon seeing this. Then exert force on your waist. He pierced the "stardust weapon" he was born with into Kannazukiya's "stigma". "Ah!" Kannazukiya hugged Ito Cheng's body tightly with her arms, tilted her head back, raised her body and let out a long cry. In an instant, a strange feeling and excitement was transmitted into Ito Cheng's heart through the connection between the two. "This feeling is really" Ito Cheng admired in his heart after carefully experiencing this exciting feeling. then. Ito Cheng began to manipulate Kannazukiya's body without any politeness. Immediately. Fierce moans and gasps from a woman echoed in the soundproofed room. ?Then quickly. Along with another high-pitched and urgent moan, Kanna Yueya lay down on the bed weakly, with a crimson face and slightly squinted eyes. Panting heavily. ¡°This method is indeed exciting, but it¡¯s not good to end like this.¡± Ito Shigeki laughed as he lay on Kannazukiya¡¯s body. "Who said it was over, let's continue!" Kannazukiya, who actually had the potential not to admit defeat, opened her eyes when she heard this and said loudly. "That's good!" Ito smiled strangely and started doing it again. Then, the sound that had just stopped echoed in the room again. Of course, this did not happen once, but after stopping and starting like this for more than ten times, it ended with a long and hoarse cry, and both stopped. "Huh? It's a bit surprising that just by relying on the human system where the stigmata resides, I can achieve an effect that is almost as good as when I cultivated with Hanhan, Dugufeng, and Bai Qing'er." While playing with Kannazuki, Ya's chest is plump, and while silently digesting the special energy gained from Kannazuki Ya through dual cultivation, Ito Cheng thought to himself. "This is" The next moment, Kannazukiya, who felt something abnormal in her body in vain, said in shock. "Don't worry, that's a reward for you." Ito Cheng explained in a timely manner. Hearing this, Kanna Yueya, who was still a little confused, stopped asking questions and silently feltPhysical changes come. Soon, a sense of physical and mental pleasure, like a hot spring, emerged from the bottom of her heart. At the same time, a more casual feeling, as if she had control over the stigmata, also appeared in her heart. "Could it be thatdoing this with a guy can also increase the adaptation rate of the stigmata?" Kanna Yuya secretly guessed, "This is better. Not only can you increase your stigma adaptation rate through this, but you can also continue to Just use the ereinbar system as you thought before to make the other person fall in love with you, control this guy in your hands skillfully, and get some benefits from his hands!" Thinking of this, the smile on Kannazukiya's face immediately became more charming, she opened her mouth and tongue, and gently licked Ito Cheng's neck seductively. After a long time, Ito Cheng sat up, turned over and stood up next to Kannazukiya's bed. "This is a teleportation key that allows you to shuttle back and forth between your previous place and the dormitory. Starting tomorrow, you will start independent training." Standing naked on the ground, Ito Cheng turned his hand and conjured a poker He used mental power to carve two teleportation circles on the front and back of the metal card the size of a card, then handed it to Kanna Yueya and said. "Okay." Kannazukiya sat up, reached out and took the metal plate, and agreed obediently. "The method of use is very simple. After you put on the armor, you can activate it with your mind. Of course, if you can master your own mental power, you can also use it normally in normal conditions." Invoking water flow to wrap around the body, and Ito Cheng said after washing away the remaining filth and smell from his body. Kannazukiya, who was looking at the metal plate in his hand, nodded to express his understanding. "You rest. According to the time calculation, there will be about six hours before your stigmata can completely complete the data fusion." Ito Cheng, who used teleportation to put the clothes back on his body, said again. "When will we meet next time?" Kannazukiya looked up at Ito Cheng and asked. "It depends on the situation." Ito Cheng said casually. Kanna Yueya didn¡¯t ask further questions. She knelt down on the bed and stretched out her arms as an invitation. Seeing this, Ito Cheng walked to the bed very knowingly, stretched out his arms to hug Kannazukiya, and kissed fiercely with Kannazukiya who took the initiative to hold his neck and bring his head up. It wasn't until Kannazukiya was out of breath that he separated from her, activated teleportation and disappeared from Kannazukiya's room. The next day, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the large laboratory again. "Miss Shiya, please explain your work and I will take you out." Ito said to Atsuko Shiya who was busy. "I know." Seya Atsuko agreed, then handed over the work at hand to the general researchers around him, picked up the laptop containing the special wave frequency data and walked to Ito Cheng's side. Ito Cheng reached out and put his arm around Seya Atsuko's waist, and took her to Tibet, China, in the world of Zero Warrior Princess, and then carried her and flew towards the headquarters of Seya Heavy Industries in Japan. A few hours later, Ito Cheng, who traveled directly through the entire China, the East China Sea, the high seas, and the Sea of ??Japan, arrived over Japan. He invaded the headquarters building of Shiya Heavy Industries with familiarity and stopped in the room that originally belonged to Shiya Atsuko. . "Phew, I'm finally back. This is the first time I've experienced this kind of traveling." Seiya Atsuko, who was finally down to earth, looked a little pale and let go of the arms tightly hugging Ito Cheng's body, and got out of his arms. ¡°You¡¯ll just get used to it from now on.¡± Ito Cheng smiled as he put his hand on Seiya Atsuko¡¯s shoulder and injected an energy into her body to calm her nervous spirit and mood. "Forget it." Seya Atsuko, whose face returned to rosy, laughed dryly. "Let's go to the laboratory and complete the final testing work." Atsuko Shiya continued. Immediately, he tidied up his somewhat messy clothes, took the computer, and walked out of the room with Ito Cheng, and walked openly to the laboratory with the instruments and equipment required for the experiment. Along the way, all the staff members who saw Shiya Atsuko had a strange look on their faces, but none of them said anything, nodded, or said hello to Shiya Atsuko. In the process, Ito Cheng still used the special radio wave field formed by the electromagnetic ability to make himself disappear from the surveillance equipment in the building and the perception of others. After ten minutes of this, the two entered a laboratory. As a non-professional, Ito Chengzhi put away his abilities and stepped aside to find a seat to sit down and watch Atsuko Seiya who was busy setting up the computer to start up and connecting it to the equipment in the laboratory. "This~this~" Soon, there was a strange feelingThe sound of radio waves came from the equipment in the laboratory. Seiya Atsuko ignored the strange noise of the radio waves and stared at the data that appeared on the computer with a serious and focused look. About ten minutes passed like this, and with the sudden low voice of "Found it" issued by Seya Atsuko, the entire experiment was declared over. "It's exactly what you and Dr. Ohara said." Atsuko Shiya said with some strange excitement. "Record this wave frequency, and then start executing according to the idea discussed before." Ito Cheng walked to Atsuko Seiya and looked at the data beating on the computer and the strange noise coming from the instrument. "Okay, I'll contact my grandfather right away." Shiya Atsuko agreed happily. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1331 Big Test ps: Thank you to "Lanyue Pojun" for your valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "nxcx" and "halcyon" for their rewards. In the Rubik's Cube world, on an uninhabited island, six people, Kallen, Veretta, Makiha, Rei Ayanami, Tsukiya Kanna, and Amelia Evans, stood quietly in an open space visible to each other. They were facing each other, and in a large laboratory that was far away from the island where they were, Ito Cheng, Lloyd, Cecil, Lakshatta, Nina, Erica, Seleni, Emma, ??Liza Lotte, Yui Ikari, Ritsuko Akagi, Scarlet Ohara, Atsuko Seiya, West Virginia Principal Margaret, Student Council President Sivon Fairchild, Student Representative Elizabeth Marbury, Ti Xi-Fei Nero and others stood quietly in front of a huge laser screen, watching the people on the screen. "The test begins!" Ito Cheng took the communicator and announced. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a flash of light outside the body of the six people on the screen, and six pairs of unique combat armors instantly appeared on the bodies of Kallen, Makiha, and Kannazukiya. Among them, the armors worn by Kallen and Veretta are somewhat close to the appearance of the Red Lotus Holy Sky Baji and Guinevere they originally drove, but they are much smaller in shape, and they are just the same after wearing them. They were between 8 and 1.9 meters tall, not as tall as before. A faint halo of solidified radiation wave wings shone behind their armors. The armor shapes of Makiha and Ayanami Rei are close to the EVA series they are familiar with. They are also greatly reduced from each other. The visual height is about 1.8 meters, which is very similar to the individual exoskeleton armor. As for Kanna Tsukiya and Amelia Evans, the willing subjects of the original Pandora Project experiment, they also chose the armor form they were most familiar with, which was what Pandora wore during official combat. That kind of thing. Synchronized biological weapons similar to protective suits worn by individual soldiers in the future, and stardust weapons with respective attributes were displayed around Kanna Tsukiya's body and in Amelia's hands. And the strange armor suits they are wearing now are Lloyd, Laksharta, Nina, Cecil, Erica, Seleni, Emma, ??and Lizelotte and Eva world who joined later from the Revolution Machine world. Ritsuko Akagi, Yui Ikari, and Scarlet Ohara, Atsuko Shia, who were kidnapped from the Zero War Princess World, combined the armored world's reproductive cell technology, the revolutionary machine's life rune technology, and EVA The biological individual armor developed by the S2 mechanism and AT stance technology, the Stigma technology of Zero Degree Warrior, and the second generation black ball suit technology combined with nanotechnology! The reason why they are clearly the product of the same technology but appear different when dressing is because of the difference in the style setting of the armor when dressing for the first time, and the inspiration for this is The design concept of the magical protective clothing in the world of Magical Girl Nanoha by Raiko. Of course, the other difference is that Kanna Yueya directly transformed the information data based on her existing mature stigmata. It can be said to be completely colonial. Amelia developed the second generation based on the stigma data obtained from Kannazuki Ya. It is considered a semi-crown costume. Makiha, Ayanami Rei, Kallen, and Veretta still use cross-dressing bracelets. The activation tool is in a non-colonial form. It¡¯s just that although there are differences in this way, the performance of the same body is the same generation of products, there is no difference. The only difference lies in who uses it and how. After the six people including Kallen, Makiha, and Kannazukiya finished dressing up, they didn¡¯t talk nonsense to each other, and they all started taking action and started the test battle. The first one to take action was Kanna Yueya. With a wave of her arm, the four tracking daggers floating around her quickly turned into four golden streams of light. They shot towards Kallen, Veretta, Ayanami Rei and Makiha who were from different worlds from her and Amelia respectively. At the same time, he opened his mouth and ordered Amelia, "Woman, follow me!" The tone of her speech was obviously not very polite. It was obvious that she looked down upon or didn't care about Amelia, the unofficial Pandora who came from the e-Pandora Project. If the other party was not also a beneficiary of this armor, she would not pay attention to her. There are two different things to say when talking to the other party. "Okay!" Amelia didn't care about Kannazukiya's tone. After agreeing, he rushed forward with his long stick-like weapon in hand. "Oh, it's so dangerous, nya." Makiha said frivolously as he suddenly lowered his body and got on all fours to avoid being shot by Kannazukiya's tracking dagger that had been blessed with the life rune spell. Then he jumped forward like a frog. He rushed towards Amelia. ¡°This is my return gift, nya!¡± Makiha shouted loudly as she spun around in mid-air and hit Amelia with a slash. At the same time, Kallen, Veretta, and Ayanami Rei, who were also attacked, also made their own choices. I only saw AyanamiLi dodged and slid sideways quickly. While avoiding the tracking dagger shot, Li held her hands empty, just like Pandora summoning a star weapon or Valkyrie summoning a plasma suit, a large rifle like a sniper rifle. Then a bunch of small maseks flashed and appeared in her hand. Aiming at Kannazukiya, he fired an electromagnetic beam. ¡°Obviously, Rei Ayanami prefers long-range combat to melee combat. On the other side, Kallen stretched her right hand forward and raised her palm towards the tracking dagger. The next second. Seeing a faint flash of light in front of Kallen's palm, the tracking dagger fired by Kanna Yueya was immediately blocked by an invisible barrier, and in the stalemate with the invisible barrier, piles of tiny sparks were rubbed out. Then Kallen stretched out her left hand, pointed at Kanna Yuya, and fired two green energy beams from the laser cannon that had just appeared. The last Veretta also dodged sideways, allowing Kannazukiya to shoot the tracking dagger, using arc traces to burst out the ninja's high-speed movement skills and rush towards Kannazukiya. With the blessing of the armor with the ability to strengthen the body, Veretta's instantaneous burst of speed was extremely fast. She rushed to Kannazukiya's side almost in the blink of an eye, swinging her leg and kicking Kannazukiya in the back of the head. . "Hmph!" Kannazukiya snorted coldly, and her body instantly split into three. While dodging the beam attacks shot by Ayanami Rei and Kallen, as well as the leg sweeps of Veretta, the three figures came towards them from three different directions. Veretta attacked. Seeing this, Veretta's body slumped slightly, and a strong gravity quickly spread around her. It pressed against Kanna Yueya's three clones, and deeply pressed a rounded depression into the ground. Shen Wuya, whose face was covered by a brown mask, frowned and allowed the two clones to slowly dissipate under the influence of gravity. With a thought, energy lines similar to those found in Pandora Nova flashed on his body. Released a frozen world that only the controller can use. In an instant, a large spiderweb-like structure emitting light blue energy spread out, colliding with Veretta's expanded gravity field, and offset the influence of the gravity field with a strange "crunching" sound. "Villetta, get out of the way!" At this time. Kallen's voice suddenly sounded, and then a rapidly expanding gravity ball fell from mid-air to the area where Veretta and Kannazukiya were at high speed. Veretta, who believed deeply in Kallen's words, did not hesitate. She immediately kicked off her feet and jumped back a long distance. After her steps touched the ground again, she stepped back again. Kannazukiya, who also heard the sound and was prompted by the armor¡¯s warning system to figure out the reason for the attack, looked up to the sky. At the same time, he swiped the tracking dagger in his hand, which was held like a dagger, upwards, and a half-moon-shaped thick golden light instantly shot out from Kannazukiya's dagger and met the person hanging in the air. , Kallen was attacked by a gravity ball fired by the post-cured radiation wave whose wings were flashing. "Boom!" A shocking loud noise exploded instantly, and the shock wave formed after the collision of the two special energies spread quickly like a passing typhoon, blowing away the dust on the surrounding ground and bending the trees. Gravel rolling¡­ ¡°What an exaggeration, nya!¡± Makiha, who was having a good fight with Amelia, muttered as Makiha took advantage of the situation and jumped high to get away. However, this change did not affect the few people who had various detection methods, so after the peak of the shock wave passed, Kallen and Veretta once again cooperated tacitly to find Kannazuki who had recalled all the tracking daggers. Ya, and she fought fiercely in the gradually dispersing smoke. At the same time, Makiha also found a fun toy, wanting to show her best side in return for bringing her brother into the Rubik's Cube world and giving her Ito Cheng's Amelia fought with the best arrangement. Among the six people, only Ayanami Rei stood still, holding the gun in both hands, tracking the people fighting together with the help of the armor locking system, exerting her unique deterrence. ??In this case. Various beam attacks, rune spell attacks, gravity, sound waves, energy, frozen world, AT stance, and even skills such as teleportation and mental shock were used to transform the island that was originally a relatively good environment. It was so wandering, as if it might sink at any moment. "Very good, although it has not really reached the legendary level. But S-level is definitely enough. If you add those technological weapons, there will be no problem in dealing with a normal-type legend head-on. Not bad!" Ito Cheng looked at the screen. The pictures and various data displayed in it, as well as the various information he felt through the power of the Rubik's Cube, said with a happy face. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s start the application test to simulate the space environment.¡± Erica reminded from the side.   "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. Then with a thought, through the power of the Rubik's Cube, the six fighting people, Kallen, Veretta, Makiha, Ayanami Rei, Kannazukiya and Amelia, were directly thrown into the cosmic environment of the Rubik's Cube world. They suddenly felt the change in gravity and paused for two seconds before returning to normal movements and continuing to fight. It's just that this time is different from before. Compared with the four of Ayanami Rei, Makiha, Kanna Tsukiya and Amelia, who have no experience in space zero-gravity combat, Ito Cheng takes Kallen who has experienced many space battles. Villetta was obviously much more experienced. After adapting, he immediately spread the solidified wings on his back and turned into a streamer to distance himself, and then used a powerful beam weapon to greet Kannazukiya and Amelia. It can only be said here that Kanna Tsukiya and Amelia are relatively unlucky. Who said Makiha and Ayanami Rei were left to Kallen for training by Ito Cheng? As acquaintances, even during the test, Kallen She really couldn't be too cruel, so she could only vent all her energy on Kannazukiya and Amelia, two people who were temporarily strangers to her. As for Veretta, it was entirely out of the military mentality of cooperating with Kallen to achieve the best combat effect that she was conducting test battles. Therefore, Kallen selected two targets, Kanna Tsukiya and Amelia. After that, they launched an attack together. And under this advantage, due to the influence of the strange sense of space in the universe, Kannazukiya and Amelia, who were completely unable to adapt in a short period of time, quickly fell in love with Kallen and Veretta. Both were defeated by the attack and were tied up by special energy ropes. Afterwards, Kallen and Veretta turned their guns and fought with Makiha and Ayanami Rei. Same thing, just over a minute later, Makiha and Rei Ayanami were tied up by special energy ropes. "The test is over!" Just when Kallen and Veretta were about to start the final contest to determine a winner, Ito Cheng's voice announced in their ears. "Tch." Kallen curled her lips in displeasure. Veretta smiled slightly and stopped. ¡°The results of the space environment application test are normal and there are no abnormal values.¡± A staff member on the side reported. "Okay, in this way, even if a big change comes, we will have the means to deal with those aliens." Ito Cheng nodded and smiled. Then with a thought, he moved Kallen, Veretta, Makiha, Ayanami Rei, Kanna Tsukiya and Amelia to the large laboratory, allowing them to disarm and return to their normal appearance. "How do you feel?" Ito Cheng turned around and looked at Sister Margaret, the principal of West Virginia College who remained expressionless. Except for the initial expression of surprise on her face, Siphon had now returned to her smiling face. , Elizabeth and Tixi, who looked solemn, asked. "It's a very powerful force." Elizabeth said solemnly, "If it can be used correctly, Nova's problem will be solved." "The reason why Mr. Ito asked us to observe this test experiment is not just to show us the power of the weapon, right?" Xi Feng looked back at Ito and asked. "Not bad." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted, "My purpose is very simple. I hope to improve the entire Johnnyx Academy, and then select suitable candidates to receive the stigma information to reshape it, and complete the reform of Pandora's armed forces." "You want us to surrender to you?" Sister Margaret frowned and said. "In this situation, do you have a choice?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile on his face. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1332 Heading to East Genex Although she was somewhat reluctant, Sister Margaret had no choice but to join the enemy camp after being trapped in the enemy camp and not even in her original world. Finally, after thinking about it and discussing it with the teachers and students of the college for about three days, she officially merged It became a special academy dedicated to training combatants, especially combatants who can skillfully use new armors. "Sir, are you ready to implement the new armor in the entire army?" After the test experiment, Lloyd found Sister Margaret, President Xifeng Student Council, Vice President Tixi, Elizabeth, and tester Kanna Yuya to send them to Ito Cheng, who returned to Johnnys Academy, asked. "No need, a suit of this level only needs to be circulated in the hands of a few people. As for the entire army, let's make a simplified version that can learn and evolve. After all, not everyone is suitable to directly master such high-end power. "Ito Cheng replied without thinking. "Okay." Lloyd nodded and agreed. ¡°In addition, you can also design a batch of professional versions to be used by those who are talented and specialized in certain aspects.¡± Ito Cheng thought for a while and said again. "I know." Lloyd replied. "In this way, the combat effectiveness of my men has also exceeded the sky." Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at the laser screen in front of him of Kallen and others' suit test experiments that were repeatedly played, and at the same time imagined a group of people wearing them in his mind. The new type of battle clothes, with various blessings, formed an army of S-class masters, and said with a strange smile. Of course, this is just a fantasy. After all, the suit is an external force. It is not as precise as those masters who rely on their own efforts to master their own power and can do anything they do. So just a pair of In battle, unless you have fully mastered the suit's capabilities through extensive training. Otherwise, he really wouldn't be a match for those S-class masters with weird methods. Naturally, the idea of ??being crushed by an army is another story. After all, there are too many ants and they can kill the statue, right? Knowing that he had guaranteed power in his hands and having some confidence in the so-called big changes in the future, Ito Cheng felt relieved and thought of returning to the Zhu Forbidden City harem in Luoyang, mainland C. He used his teleportation ability to move the strong woman Cornelia to his side. He pressed her down onto the soft bed with a sudden movement and kissed her fiercely on her purple lipstick lips. During the kiss, Ito Cheng used the convenient ability of teleportation to completely transfer Cornelia and all the clothes he was wearing. "What are you doing?" After a moment, Cornelia frowned and shouted. "Hey, I'm happy today. I plan to play the Queen's Conquest Plan!" Ito Cheng laughed. "If you want to play, go find someone else to play with. I still have government affairs to deal with." Cornelia said unhappily. "It doesn't matter what you say, you should just follow me as your husband." Ito Cheng said with an unmoved smile, then lowered his head again and kissed Cornelia's lips, sticking out his tongue to entangle with hers. together. "Meet you~" Cornelia moaned instinctively. "I'm here." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who felt almost done, looked at his body and his face turned red. Cornelia said softly with enchanted eyes, and then used her waist forcefully to pierce the "Magic Spear" into Cornelia's "Avalon", occupying the entire space of "Utopia". ¡°Yeah~¡± Cornelia murmured, feeling full of satisfaction. As if being encouraged, Ito Cheng slowly moved on Cornelia's body, causing a "snap, snap, snap" sound. But since it is said that it is a plan to conquer the queen, its behavior will naturally not be simple hard work. Cornelia's cooperation with the crooked propulsion method, the sideways bridge method, the high-sit-up method, and the back door method were all practiced, filling the entire hall with an aura of excitement and imagination. The moaning sound. It was like this until a long time later, when Cornelia suddenly opened her mouth and let out a long, hoarse scream, and she lay limply in Ito Cheng's arms. Ito Cheng maintained a state of harmony with Cornelia, letting her neck rest on his arm, and gently stroking her smooth and wet back with his right hand, soothing Cornelia's emotions. ¡°You¡¯re a bastard.¡± After a moment, Cornelia, who came back to her senses, cursed angrily in a low voice. "I don't know who cooperated so actively just now." Ito Cheng asked with a smile. "Huh!" Cornelia snorted coldly when she heard this, reached out and pinched the soft flesh around Ito Cheng's waist and twisted it. "Hey~ Who did you learn this from?" Ito said, pretending to be in pain. "It seems to have a good effect." Cornelia did not answer Ito Cheng's question.??But he narrowed his eyes slightly and said. "" Ito Cheng was speechless. His right palm slid down and he patted Cornelia's butt gently. Afterwards, the two of them chatted about the situation on continent C in such an angry frolic, learning about the changes in the world that he first devoured, and also told Cornelia some other things about himself. Exchanging feelings. This night, I spent happily in the absurdity of Ito Cheng and Cornelia, as well as Emperor Kaguraye and Jiang Lihua who were later found. The next day, Ito Cheng and Cornelia, who had been dressed by the three beautiful wives and had breakfast, kissed goodbye and appeared in the room where Atsuko Seiya lived in the Rubik's Cube World. "You look ready?" Ito Cheng looked at Seiya Atsuko in the room who was dressed in the same outfit as when they first met and said with a smile. "Yes." Shiya Atsuko responded with a smile. "Okay, let's go." Ito Cheng nodded, and took Shiya Atsuko out of the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts, and appeared in the room of Shiya Atsuko of Zero War Ji Shiya Heavy Industry. "Go and do your work." Ito Cheng said as he sat down on Seiya Atsuko's bed. "Okay." Shiya Atsuko nodded, turned around and walked out of the room, disappearing behind the re-closed door. Then about five days later, Seiya Atsuko returned to the room where Ito Nari was and found Ito Nari who was sitting cross-legged on the bed and practicing. Sensing someone entering the room, Ito Cheng slowly opened his eyes and looked at Seya Atsuko. "Everything is ready. We will leave for East Genex early tomorrow morning." Shiya Atsuko reported. Ito Cheng nodded to express his understanding. The next day was uneventful, and the next day came in a blink of an eye. At the prompt of the preset alarm clock, Ito Cheng and Shiya Atsuko both woke up from their sleep! That's right, both Because last night, Ito Cheng unceremoniously squeezed into the same bed with Seiya Atsuko who came back to stay overnight. At first, Seiya Atsuko was a little nervous, but knowing in her heart that she was unable to resist, Seiya Atsuko didn't resist either. She washed and changed clothes as usual, and she didn't know whether it was for Ito's convenience or because she was like this originally. Atsuko Masako only wore a pair of white underwear and an extra-large white pajamas that night. She didn't wear a bra or anything else and lay down on the bed with her back to Ito Cheng. This time Ito was quite honest. He just put his hand on Atsuko Seiya's waist, hugged her into his arms, and fell asleep as if he were holding a living pillow. This made the world nervous and confused. Yadunzi quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and felt an inexplicable feeling of disappointment in her heart. After struggling for almost half an hour, she fell asleep in a daze. At this time, Seiya Atsuko, who had woken up, turned red. She quickly retracted her left leg that was resting on Ito's body and turned over to sit up. She pinched the folded shirt skirt with her right hand to block the spring light leaking from her chest. "I didn't expect you to have a childish side when you go to bed at night. You're so cute." Ito Cheng, who was lying on the bed and looking at the somewhat flustered Seiya Atsuko, chuckled. Hearing this, Shiya Atsuko's already slightly red cheeks turned red again. She turned around and stood up quickly by the bed. She ran into the attached bathroom in the small room to wash herself and at the same time calm down the messy emotions in her heart. Even though she had seen some strong winds and waves, Seiya Atsuko, who had a good psychological quality, quickly sorted out her emotions, changed her clothes and returned to the room with a calm face, and left the room with Ito Shige, who was washed and dressed neatly in her own way. Arriving at the helicopter platform on the top floor of Shiya Heavy Industry, I took the prepared helicopter and flew away from Shiya Heavy Industry towards the nearby airport. About ten minutes later, the helicopter landed at an airport. Ito Cheng and Siya Atsuko stepped off the helicopter, and were led by a young woman wearing a black female business suit to a large transport plane on the side, boarded the plane, and flew with the plane towards East Genex College. past. After several hours of flight, at about 3:30 pm local time, the plane landed at a military airport established at East Genesis College. "Thank you very much for the safe landing guidance. I am Seya Atsuko from Seya Heavy Industries." With a smile on her face, Seya Atsuko walked down with a portable electronic data board similar to the iPad of later generations, but with much more powerful functions. plane, and introduced himself to the East Genex staff waiting to greet him outside the cabin. Behind her, his face was slightly disguised so that no one would recognize him as the culprit who caused the disappearance of the two important places in West Virginia and Alaska.Cheng Cheng and another female staff member also walked off the plane immediately and stood next to Seiya Atsuko. There were three people who came to greet him, one was the same as Yumi Kim of West Genenics that Ito Cheng won, and the previous Pandora instructor who retired from South Perth, one was a pure technical staff, and one represented Dongjie. Nick Spandora's student - Cathy Lockhart. "Thank you so much for coming all the way. I am Sophie Alder, an instructor at East Genetics College." Her legs were wrapped in black and gray stockings, a black skirt, and a white casual shirt with half-rolled cuffs. A woman with short blond hair and two diamond earrings on her earlobes stretched out her hand and said. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1333 Exercise After some simple greetings, the new nova replica model with added materials for testing that was transported along with the transport plane was moved off the transport plane by the staff of Togenix and presented to the designated person according to the layout diagram brought by Atsuko Seiya. location for shipping. "I hope that this impact with added materials will be the same as the twelfth impact that came to Xijie in the original work, bringing a sufficient number of new nova and high-end nova." Shiya was standing and chatting with the reception staff of East Genesis. Ito Cheng, who was beside Atsuko, thought to himself as he watched the loaded nova models equipped with Flying Orchid engines being transported away one by one. Yes, the purpose of Ito Cheng and Seiya Atsuko this time is very simple, just like the original work, trigger a nova impact! As for the reason why Shiya Heavy Industries intervened, it is very simple. Didn't you DongGenex just recruit all the top Pandora in the world to form various special combat teams? In order to cooperate with your training, we Shiya Heavy Industries voluntarily provide a batch of the latest nova models for supply. Can everyone train and use it, and collect corresponding data through this battle test for improvement? For this reason, the upper management of Xiubaliye finally agreed to Shiya Heavy Industries' request and reached the prerequisites for this impact summoning ceremony. The final test is scheduled to start in three days, with the entire East Genex Academy senior elite and outstanding talents from branches and branches around the world! Of course, at this time, because there was no appropriate time, Aoi Gengo's Valkyrie plan still could not be proposed in advance and put into testing. Therefore, during the subsequent march, Ito Shige did not find any Valkyrie members on the East Genesis campus. "Here we are, this is the room arranged for the three of us." After a while, Sophie led Ito Cheng and the others to a room in a building specially used to receive foreign guests. They stood in front of the room and opened the door. Men introduced. "I think you must be very tired after a long flight, so we'll talk about anything later. You three can rest first." Sophie said with a smile. "Thank you." Seiya Atsuko, who was obviously the leader, thanked you with a smile, "Then we're welcome." "Please feel free to do so," Sophie said. Immediately, Ito Cheng, Seiya Atsuko and another female secretary walked into this room, which was comparable to a business suite in a five-star hotel outside, and each found a room to rest. A few hours later, Seiya Atsuko, who felt she was almost rested, left the room, found the staff here, and led them to the Technical Analysis Department of East Genex College. We communicated with the staff there about the status, parameters, placement location, and other details of the new nova model. It is important that this impact summoning operation does not make any mistakes and is completely successful. In this way, with Seya Atsuko¡¯s hard negotiation and full attention, the three days passed smoothly. And during this period. Become Seiya Atsuko's bodyguard. Shige Ito, who is also an accompanying member, is not easy to run around. Either he followed Seiya Atsuko around East Genex, or he just stayed in the house he was assigned to, so he didn't get to meet any other characters in the original work except Cathy Lockhart. ¡°But Ito Cheng doesn¡¯t really care about this. After all, after taking down East Genex and even the entire Sub-Zero Warrior World, it would only be a passing thought to see them, and there was no need to rush to get there like someone who had never seen the world before. On this day, that is, the morning of the test day, God was beautiful, white clouds were floating in the blue sky, the wind was gentle and the sun was shining, and it was a scene of happy times. In the simulated battle arena at the center of East Genex Academy, which is used for carnivals and formal simulation training, the third-year East Genex elites headed by Cathy Lockhart and their controllers, as well as people from all over the world, Outstanding talents from branches and branches, such as Roxane Ellipton, Charlotte Bonaparte, Julia Momberk and other top five personnel in the world, and their controllers stood in a row, like American soldiers taking a break. Standing with his hands behind his back, he looked at the high-rise dean of East Genesis College with a solemn expression. There was also the dean of East Genesis College who still had the same charm, but his appearance was older than that of West Genesis College. Garrett wants to be a much older lady. "Well, before today's joint exercise begins, first of all, I would like to express my gratitude to all of you at Seya Heavy Industries who have provided assistance for this exercise and supported us in working day and night on this day." ¡°And I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to Dr. Aoi Gengo who set up this plan and guided this time!¡± "Tsk, he's actually here too. It saves me the trouble of looking for him. I'll capture him after the incident starts and get all the information about the Valkyrie Project from his hands." Standing next to Seiya Atsuko, With the corner of his eye, he looked at the white-haired old man Aoi who was standing on the other side of the crowd with an indifferent expression, as if he was not interested in anything in front of him.??My Ito Nari secret path. ¡° Then he flicked his fingers, leaving a spiritual mark on Gengo Aoi¡¯s body. "During today's exercise, the entire area of ??Genesis Academy will be equipped with six nova-type-S training aircraft. It is assumed that a severe impact event may occur at any time in the future. The purpose of the operation is to lead the seventh team, East Genesis Academy The four teams composed of elites annihilated the target within a limited time, and conducted training to respond to special situations within the scope of effect of Feilan." The principal of East Genesis continued. "The combat time is four hours from 13:00 to 17:00." "So now the joint exercise between the seventh team of the special combination team and East Genesis Academy is about to begin!" With the end of the announcement, the Pandoras below immediately dispersed according to the pre-assigned composition of their respective teams, leaving the simulated battle field used for daily training and rushing to the designated test site. At the same time, they gathered their spirits to prepare for the upcoming attack. The nova test model appears. As for the lady, she returned to the monitoring room in the back with everyone on the high platform. While talking relaxedly with acquaintances, she watched the various data and image information that began to appear on the screen. About three minutes later, with a sudden buzzing sound on the screen, a tall S-shaped nova test model appeared in the designated test site, stirring up a large number of flying birds. "Disperse!" the leader of a team composed of East Genex Academy elites shouted. In the chat room, the captain and the four team members he led launched their stardust weapons one after another, and attacked the nova model that suddenly appeared according to the daily training and the combat methods taught by the instructors. At the same time, the control methods they each possessed Everyone also stretched out their arms and opened the frozen field towards the nova model. Probably because I have been an elite for a long time, I completely treated the nova model in front of me as a fake nova presented in the simulated combat training. Therefore, I was completely unprepared for the nova model to be able to release the beam attack that real nova can use, and I was immediately wiped out. Injured, Yishan fell back to the ground half broken. Fortunately, this group of elites are accustomed to the method of making body-synchronized clothing a daily routine, so although they are still wearing the orthodox uniforms of Genix at this time, they also have the defensive power of the battle uniforms. But he was not in danger from this sudden attack. While the elite team was fighting the nova model machine, Seya Atsuko also began to introduce the performance of these nova models using Feilan engines to everyone in Xiubaliye. After all, they were Seya. Heavy Industry is also a military industry company, and it manufactures so many things to get enough orders for Shobaliya, so it is more appropriate to promote products than to explain them. "This typr-s training aircraft directly connects the six cores to the Flylan engine, so that it can replenish energy through the Flylan engine set up in the area. Although the range of action is limited, it can have a physical nova The same performance enables the use of freezing fields and light attacks" Shiya Atsuko introduced with a smile on her face like a house salesman. At the same time, other teams and a special team composed of four other people from the top five in the world also fought against the pre-arranged nova, using various methods to fight against the simulated nova with added materials. "Boom!" With a direct impact invisible to the naked eye, the core of a nova training aircraft was penetrated by Julia Momberk's attack. "Why¡­¡­" "The activity of the nova training machine has not stopped?" Xia Lulu Bonaparte from the special team and everyone in the venue monitoring room said one after another. "This is impossible, the core has been destroyed!!" Seya Atsuko retorted with a look of surprise and ignorance on her face. "What exactly is going on? Is there an abnormality in the system? Check it quickly!" A Shobaliya member wearing military uniform said quickly. "Yes." Seya Atsuko responded, then turned her head, her eyes lightly touched Ito Cheng who was also looking at her, and fell on the monitoring screen in front of her. Except for Ito Cheng, all the participants had their backs turned to her. No one noticed the evil smile that appeared on Shiya Atsuko's face at this time. Outside, in the test site, the nova that was defeated in front of the special team suddenly underwent strange changes. The nova body, which was supposed to stop functioning, stopped slightly, lifted off the ground and floated in mid-air again, and then a huge, just in time The energy channel that enveloped nova, twisted and transformed inside, and emitted colorful light appeared behind nova, emitting a dazzling light. "It finally started" Ito said secretly as he looked at the scene on the screen.Then, just like in the original work, a large amount of particle dust began to appear over the island where East Genesis Academy is located, and seemed to be pulled by Wu Xing's force and surged to the protection of the Flying Orchid engines placed in twelve special locations. On the box, activate the Feilan engine and start creating impact phenomena! (To be continued) Text Chapter 1334 Acceleration ps: Thanks to "Lanyue Pojun", "Hell Noble" and "Xiaoguigui" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx", "halcyon" and "157747860" for their rewards. The particle mist that exudes a faint light is like a long spiritual snake, shuttling and drifting over the entire East Genex Island, forming clouds and mist, covering the seventh special team and East Genenics who are participating in the test exercise below. The Sri Lankan elite team and ordinary Pandora who had nothing to do with watching the fun were all enveloped in it. And in Pandora's field of vision, black shadows began to appear in the fog, and gradually revealed their true appearance. "How can it be!" "How will you be here!" "No, no!" "It's you!" "" "Such shock and disbelief, as if seeing the most unlikely people and sights in front of them, uttering words of resentment, pain, and gnashing of teeth, each and every one fell into their own "world" and lost their fighting power. "The trial before the unfolding of transcendent consciousness has begun It's really a bit of a transformation process from [blackening] to [albino] in alchemy." From the corner of his eye, he glanced at Gengo Aoi, who was still staying there unmoved. , I thought secretly. "Why don't you stop the nova training machine!?" ¡°What happened!?¡± Other officers who felt their lives were threatened asked loudly with anger and fear. "Please be quiet, please be quiet!" The staff quickly comforted and said, "We are confirming the situation now!" "How many people will be left standing in the end" Aoi Gengo, who stood up with his hands in his pockets and walked to Seya Atsuko, said quietly in the chaos, "Once the resonance begins, the Stigmata material will not accept anything from the outside. intervention." "Sure enough, you know" Shiya Atsuko said softly, "All of this phenomenon." "How about it? This is not such a simple thing. I don't know everything. Yes, just like you don't know, I don't know either. No, no, all human beings are the same. Our human intelligence and so on It's really just an inconspicuous thing." Aoi Gengo looked at the monitoring screen in front of him and said in a cold voice. Just when Gengo Aoi and Atsuko Seiya were talking about this resonance phenomenon, words that outsiders couldn¡¯t understand. Nearly 90% of Pandora fell into the influence of the inner demon-like image created by the particle fog through resonance with the stigmata, and completely lost their combat effectiveness. Fell into chaos. "Doctor, please hurry up and go to the command room!" An officer from Shobariya walked quickly to Gengo Aoi and said. "I'll stay here." Aoi Gengo replied without looking back. "It's very dangerous here! If the situation continues to deteriorate" the officer said anxiously, raising his voice slightly. "I've already said it, it doesn't matter." Before the officer could finish his words, Gengo Aoi turned his head slightly and glanced at the other person with a majestic look, then said, "I'm right here. Continue to use the surveillance screen to monitor." The latter was under the gaze of Gengo Aoi. Don't even dare to say a word. He even swallowed in fear. "Well, then, let's go there first." After a pause for a few seconds. The officer said stiffly. "Ah." Aoi Gengo replied casually. "Aren't you going over?" After the officer ran away, Aoi Gengo asked Seiya Atsuko who was standing beside him. "Now that things have happened, I have to admit that we have been manipulated by doctors from the beginning. No one can surpass you, Dr. Gengo Aoi, in this research on stigmata. This time I deeply feel that Already." Shiya Dunzi said with a gloomy expression. "But, can I ask you a question?" Regardless of Gengo Aoi's permission, Seiya Atsuko continued to ask, "What are those things?" Hearing this, Aoi Gengo was silent for a moment, and then he said in a loud voice, "You should have felt it before, those unknown thoughts that cannot be recognized" There was a look of surprise and disbelief on Shiya Atsuko's face. "That's right. Pandora is the only interface-like existence that can recognize them. Now Pandora is evolving in the direction of surpassing humans, but after all, it is a doll created by human hands, and it has not yet been able to truly evolve. " Gengo Aoi continued to state regardless of Seiya Atsuko's expression changes. Similarly, Seya Atsuko's expression darkened slightly when he heard this, showing an expression of unwillingness.??Then he turned to look at Ito Cheng. "Pandora is more powerful than I expected, but even if I want to know something beyond it, I still can't understand it. After all, we are human beings. Sooner or later, we will be swallowed up completely by the thoughts of [the world over there] " Aoi Gengo continued to speak. When Shiya Atsuko heard this, his body trembled, and his face really showed a shocked expression with a hint of fear. "Huh, in short, it's a good time, Pandora Project." Gengo Aoi finally said. But this time, because of Ito Cheng's intrusion, Gengo Aoi, who had no chance to implement the Valkyrie plan, was temporarily unable to send anyone, so after saying the above, he could only watch the progress. Continue and wait for the most appropriate time to arrive. "This is not possible." Ito Cheng, who was also looking at the situation on the screen, thought to himself. Then he displayed his mental power, confusing the vision of Gengo Aoi and Atsuko Seiya, creating the illusion that he was still here, and then Using teleportation, he appeared outside and summoned Ayanami Rei with his thoughts. "Rei, unfold the armor." Ito Cheng ordered softly. Ayanami Rei didn't say much. She immediately activated the armor bracelet on her hand with her thoughts. Then in a sudden bright light, a set of special armor with an image close to that of Unit Zero appeared on her body. "Use signal intervention equipment to connect to the island's surveillance system." Ito Cheng ordered again. After finishing her words, Ayanami Rei¡¯s crystal eyes flashed red outside her armor. A special electronic signal that only Ito Cheng could feel penetrated the building materials beneath the two of them, and invaded Togenix's monitoring system along the wires buried inside. Although the special armor is small in size, the information processing function it is equipped with can reach the quantum level, so in almost a few seconds, it has obtained partial intervention authority of the East Genex island-wide surveillance system. "The connection is completed." Ayanami Rei reported quietly. "Lock the six type-S nova test machines and use plasma cannons to destroy three of them!" Ito Cheng quickly ordered. "Understood." As soon as Ayanami Rei finished speaking, a rifle-type cannon with a caliber of 100 millimeters appeared. Ayanami Rei raised her hands on her shoulders. One end of the scope simply fit with the right eye lens of the armor, and the data was compared. Commutative calculus. Soon, a lock prompt appeared on Ayanami Rei¡¯s armor vision screen. "Whoops!" The next second. Just heard a slight whistling sound. A pale white ion beam that was much thicker than an adult's arm instantly shot out from the muzzle of the gun in Rei Ayanami's hand, and while bringing out a strong wind pressure, it instantly penetrated half of East Genex Island. , one of the Type-S nova aircraft was hit in the shocked and stunned eyes of the East Genesis staff in the command room. "Boom!" A violent explosion followed from a distance, and was reflected in a sudden burst of dazzling light. One of the tall nova models was blown into two pieces. Chest core half broken. It¡¯s just that the attack here has just ended. Two more thick ion beams flew out from a distance, hitting two other Type-S Nova test fuselages one after another, destroying them. "The target is silent." Ayanami Rei reported. "That's enough. All that's left is to wait." Ito Cheng smiled. Sure enough, just half a minute after Ito Cheng's words, the response signals of all tests, including the three destroyed type-S nova test machines, changed directly from the imitation nova n1 type signal waveform to The n-type signal wave, which is only available in real Nova, then sends out invisible impacts similar to supersonic waves. It exerts a new influence on Pandora through the Feilan engines placed at twelve locations across the island and the quantum fog generated by them. . "Meet~" At this time, what was surprising was that Ayanami Rei also let out a somewhat uncomfortable groan. "What's wrong? Rei." Ito Cheng asked with concern. "It's nothing, I just feel a little headache, as if something is rushing into my brain." Ayanami frowned slightly. "Huh? Could it be that Nova's shock waves can also affect and resonate with the soul of Lilith or Lilith cells in Rei's body?" Ito Cheng frowned and thought to himself. Then he reminded me, "Li, please expand your stance." Ayanami Rei did not hesitate and immediately opened her AT position. "It's okay." Ayanami Rei said. "That's good." Ito Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, and then turned his attention to the distant test field again. It was just in the few seconds when he was talking to Ayanami ReiOver time, the situation on the entire field changed again. The stigmata of the Pandora who were 90% trapped in the resonance state of the stigmata became active contrary to normal, and inversely eroded their receptor Pandora, changing towards nova. . In an instant, streaks of crystal light began to climb up the Pandora's bodies, and at the same time, jet-black crystals that looked like crystal pillars also poked out from where the stigmata were on the Pandora's backs. "It's interesting, isn't it? The moment when old and new change." Aoi Gengo said softly to Seiya Atsuko who was standing beside her. "If you expand it to actinic, it really looks like the energy wings of an angel." Through Ayanami Rei's armor, Ito Cheng, who also saw the changes in Pandora, thought to himself, "For example, Lana Lin in the original work The moment when Qin completed his spiritual transcendence" Then, with a thought, Ito summoned Makiha. "Hey~ There is a bad smell in the air, nya." Makiha, who had just come out, shrugged her nose and raised her hand to push the glasses on her nose. "Makiha, put on your armor and go crush the target. Remember, it's crushing, not destruction and annihilation!" Ito Cheng said, "Zero, send her the target information." "Oh." Makiha agreed casually, then activated the wristband with her thoughts and put on her small armor with a body shape close to EVA, then completed the information sharing with Ayanami Rei, and jumped up like a flexible monkey. Jump off the platform and shuttle around East Genesis Island at high speed. Running at a speed close to the speed of sound, Makiha quickly arrived in front of one of the nova planes, stepped up and jumped high, with the light golden light that bloomed when the AT stand rubbed against the gap in his hand, fiercely. Hit Nova's body. "Bang!" A large piece of dented and broken material appeared on Nova's chest shell. "So hard, nya!" Makiha muttered in a low voice, and then her arm that landed on Nova rushed forward. A high-frequency vibration invisible to the naked eye spread rapidly around her fist, cracking Nova's outer shell. It shattered and flew apart from Nova's body until half of its shoulders fell to the ground. Ultrasonic shock wave! "Cut!" She kicked off the nova shell with her feet, turned over and fell back to the ground. Makiha moved sideways to avoid the direct hit of the nova beam and spread her hands. Two broad-bladed giant swords as tall as her body immediately appeared in her hands. He held it in his hand, then spun around Nova with light and flexible steps, while slashing at Nova's body with his knife. In just ten seconds, Maki Botou, who had completed the attack, rushed towards the location of the other nova attacker. And the next second she left, Nova, which had basically maintained a general appearance just now, immediately collapsed and split into dozens of fragments of varying sizes and fell to the ground. "Is thatPandora?" The East Genex personnel who saw Makiha's performance through the surveillance screen said hesitantly and shocked. Similarly, Aoi Gengo frowned slightly when he saw Makiha, with a thoughtful look on his face, which made Seiya Atsuko, who was always observing him, secretly gloat. "So you can make this expression too!" "Why is there no proliferation? Could it be because there is no limit transcendence by Satileza in the original work" Through the screen, it was discovered that the remains of Nova that were split by Makiha did not divide and multiply as expected. Ito Cheng frowned and said secretly. "It seems that if you want to get enough nova, you need to provide some external stimulation to them." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng immediately thought and spread out his majestic mental power, covering most of the artificial island of Janix, releasing pressure and fluctuations that far exceeded Pandora's mental realm and piercing into the particle mist, displaying wantonly own power. Under this exaggerated stimulation, Nova, who thought that Pandora had changed, finally reacted. The last Nova, which had just been chopped into several pieces by Mashiha with an overfrequency vibrating blade, appeared on the surface of the wreckage of the Nova that had not reflected before. An energy aperture rapidly grew and expanded under the energy and stimulation emitted by these apertures, transforming into another human-animal nova, about two meters tall and nearly three meters tall, standing on the ground. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1335 Changes "The number is 305070and still increasing!" In the control room of East Genex, a female staff member said anxiously with a changed expression. "How could it be!" the noble lady principal and tactics instructor of East Genex exclaimed in unison. "How could it be!" At the same time, in the original monitoring room, Aoi Gengo also let out the same low cry, and then said with a somewhat ugly face, "Why, it stands to reason that it has not reached this stage yet! " After saying that, he ignored Seya Atsuko and immediately turned around and strode towards the surveillance room. "Doctor! Where are you going?" Shiya Atsuko shouted quickly. "Are you going to stay here until the end, or are you going to leave with me now?" At this time, Ito Cheng's voice sounded in Seya Atsuko's mind. ", I want to see it until the end." Atsuko Shiya paused and whispered. "I understand." Ito Cheng replied, and then cut off the spiritual connection with Seiya Atsuko. Outside, Ito Cheng, who reopened his eyes, looked up at the huge tall nova that appeared in the sky along with the doll-shaped nova named by Gengo Aoi in the original work. Except for the strange shape of the feet, the face Apart from the fact that she was probably wearing a mask and a helmet so that her true appearance could not be clearly seen, the body of a female Nova was 90% close to that of a human being. "Is Maria Lancelot the successor to Nova" Ito Cheng said softly. "Head, there are too many, nya. If we still use the crushing method, it will be a bit troublesome, nya." Makiha, who was wielding a sword to kill in the middle of the doll-shaped nova, contacted Ito and complained. "Hold on a little longer. I want to see if some people will show up." Ito Cheng replied. "I understand, nya." Makiha retracted, and then continued to shuttle between Pandora and doll-shaped Nova one after another, while rescuing the Pandora who had little combat power in East Genex, while quickly killing Nova . "Will those legendary Pandoras appear in advance?" I didn't know that the legendary Pandoras had not only woken up from their slumber after taking Maria Lancelot away, but they had also come to Dongjie. Ito Cheng, who was hiding near Nix, whispered to himself. At this moment, groups of female Pandoras and their controllers, wearing long-sleeved uniforms that only official members of Shobaliya could wear, rushed out of East Genesis Academy and rushed into the battlefield. The rescue work for the student-level Pandora was launched. And these people are none other than the fourth-year students of Shobariya's reserve team, East Genesis. It¡¯s just that through these fourth-year preparations, the Xibaliyas are strong. The cultivation of the stigmata is also mature enough. They are extremely adaptable, but they are still somewhat powerless against these doll-shaped Novas who arrived in advance due to Ito Cheng's stimulation. The powerful attacks in the past had no effect on them at all, and they could only be taken away by their companions. The Pandoras in the lower grades are just given some extra time. So after a brief moment of contact. The fourth-year team captains who had made the decision changed their original goals one after another. Changed the enemy-annihilation rescue operation into a first-aid retreat operation. He led the team members and the Pandoras who had lost their combat effectiveness and retreated to the island's defense zone while being pursued by the doll-shaped Novas. "Li, help them, don't let them die." At this time. Ito Cheng said softly when he found a fourth-year rescue team surrounded by doll-shaped Nova. After receiving the instruction, Ayanami Rei raised her hand, and the long rifle that had just disappeared reappeared in her hand. The right eye of the armor was connected to the scope, and the target in the distance was locked using Donix's island-wide surveillance system, and the trigger was pulled. It fired an electric female ray as thick as a human arm. "Boom!" The next second, with an explosion, the electromagnetic gun directly hit the body of a doll-shaped Nova, blowing it to pieces, and then landed on another doll-shaped body without losing its force. Break it. Afterwards, without waiting for the fourth-grade Pandora to react, several more electromagnetic rays flew out and landed on the dolls surrounding them one by one, helping them kill Nova. "Quickly retreat!" The team leader, who recovered from the explosion, quickly opened his mouth and shouted. Then the entire team started running at high speed again, rushing towards the East Genex campus. In this way, due to the chaos of Makiha and Ayanami Rei, a large number of Pandora survived until the rescue arrived, and were carried back to the Johnnyx campus by the fourth-year students for treatment. Of course, although the two of them have powerful technological weapons to protect their bodies, the number of Novas is still too small compared to them, so even with their protection, there are still many Pandora and Controllers who died in the pursuit of the doll-shaped Novas.??. "Can you still meow meow?" Makiha asked via communication. "Wait for one minute. If there are no accidents after one minute, use full power." Ito Cheng replied quietly. "I know, nya." Makiha replied. One minute can be said to be fast or slow, but it depends on who is right. For those Pandora who are running for their lives, it is naturally a long time, because every few seconds, a Pandora or a controller will die. The mouth is in the shape of a doll, but it is not necessary for Makiha who is having a lot of fun, so she realizes that time has passed without even realizing it. "Start the rescue!" Ito Cheng's voice sounded in Makiha's armor. "Understood!" Makiha said with the corner of her mouth raised, "Go to hell!" As he spoke, Makiha turned around and swung his broad sword. A golden ray of light instantly flew out from the broad sword swung by Makiha, forming a golden wave of energy that was hundreds of meters long and swept to the right. go out. Under the impact of this energy wave, all the doll-shaped Novas swept by the golden energy were broken into several pieces. After the wave passed, they were scattered to the ground, leaving the area swept by the golden energy wave to form a nova vacuum zone. "What kind of monster is he!" The staff of Togenix, who saw all this through the surveillance screen, as well as Pandora and the controllers who saw it nearby on the battlefield, all said the same thing, or murmured in their hearts. road. ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s better like this, nya.¡± Makiha said happily as white heat slowly floated on the surface of her hand. "Boom, boom, boom" However, at this moment, another series of explosions rang out, awakening everyone present from the shock, and turned their eyes to the direction of the sound. Among the remaining doll-shaped nova groups, several humanoid figures were seen walking around in the nova group, and as they marched, they chopped up the novas that were almost invincible to their Pandora like melons. The vegetables are generally beheaded cleanly. "Sure enough, the legendary Pandoras have appeared." Ito Cheng said, who also set his sights there. "Makiha, Rei, start cleaning up, I'll deal with that guy." Ito Cheng, who withdrew his gaze, ordered. "Yes." Makiha and Ayanami Rei responded in unison, and then they unfolded the performance of their armors, either using rune energy, gravity ball attacks, or other laser, electromagnetic, plasma, particle beam Attack and kill the nova they see. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who had finished giving orders to Rei Ayanami and Makiha, appeared in front of the humanoid female Nova and confronted her. "" A wave of thoughts that were relatively confusing and incomprehensible came through. At the same time, a thick beam of light flew out from the mouth of the giant nova below her and rushed towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng stretched his left hand forward, creating a telekinesis barrier with a surface slope of about 45 degrees in front of him, and met the beam attack from Nova, redirecting its path into the sky until it flew several kilometers away. Finally, it slowly disappeared into the air. Then, Ito Cheng flipped his right hand and summoned the dark magic sword - Tian Congyun. He appeared in front of Nova's core and stabbed the blade full of space energy into Nova's core. "Click, click, click" Nova's core shattered rapidly. Ito Cheng, who ignored all this, turned his wrist and waved it out with a knife-style move. A thick firelight more than ten meters long burst out from Nova's body, burning Nova's upper body into two halves, and the edges were covered with fire. Full of scorched black marks. But what is a little surprising is that the female nova completely ignored Ito Cheng's actions, and the large nova was killed and silenced by him. "Finally, you guy." Gengo Aoi looked at the image of Ito Cheng displayed on the screen in front of him and said with a gloomy expression. After killing the large nova, Ito Cheng looked at the female nova again, squinted his eyes, silently maximized his energy and perception, then used teleportation to appear next to the female nova, and swung his sword to kill it. Go down. The female nova figure flashed, as if it were the phantom mode used by Xi Feng, and appeared behind Ito Cheng through space transfer, releasing several invisible telekinetic attacks towards Ito Cheng's body. The body hit me quickly. Ito Cheng's body dodged and split into four. While dodging the attack, he launched an attack on the female nova body from four directions. The female nova's body was moving, dodging from this wave of attacks, but before it could counterattack,With a muffled sound of "pop", the black Tian Congyun blade slashed down from its right shoulder, slashed diagonally across its body, and rushed out from its left waist. "Brush~" Ito Cheng, who was standing behind the female nova body, shook the blade. There was not much residue on the blade, and even if it was left, the blood stains that would slide down the blade flew away. He took Tian Congyun back into his body with his thoughts. Then, with a thought, he cut the female nova body into two pieces, threw it into the Rubik's Cube world, and sealed it temporarily. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1336 Total Annihilation With some information about the phantom mode learned from the battle with Xi Feng, plus the super-conscious judgment ability similar to the mind's eye ability in martial arts, he can almost kill instantly by using the space transfer skill - phantom, which has a slight time acceleration effect of his own. Ito Cheng, who was killing the female nova body in mode, turned around and looked down at the entire battlefield below, then waved his hand to summon several metal projectiles in front of him, and flicked them out one by one with his fingers. In an instant, dozens of orange-yellow beams as thick as two fingers, covered with arc-shaped electric light on the outside, flew out from around Ito Cheng and fell on the remaining doll-shaped Novas on the ground. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" Then dozens of explosions were heard, and the dozens of doll-shaped nova exploded under the attack of the artificial railgun, turning into dozens of pieces. The broken corpses fell to the ground. And in the process, Makiha, Ayanami Rei, who were fully powerful, and those who were awakened from their slumber by Aoi Gengo, also had the ability to instantly kill the female nova just now and the phantom mode, refer to Maria Lancelot. The legendary Pandora that was cloned was not slow in her actions and wiped out the remaining doll-shaped Novas one by one. But just as the Pandoras of East Genesis and the senior officials who came to visit the exercise breathed a sigh of relief, the actions of the five legendary Pandoras changed again. I saw that one of them was holding a round tip similar to a drill and a normal flat sledgehammer. He always had a happy smile on his face and had twin tails. In the original work, the gang who used the ability to transcend consciousness could be said to have become a long time ago. After the ghost Roxanne rebuilt her body and brought it back to life, Wendy-May waved her arms and kicked another person with long brown hair on the flat surface of the hammer. The legendary Pandora-Teslad, with a gloomy and expressionless face and holding two long knife-like star weapons, threw it towards the high altitude where Ito Cheng was hanging. Under Wendy May¡¯s huge swing, Teslad¡¯s body instantly cut through the sky like a cannonball and rushed in front of Ito Cheng. Then, Teslad, who was in mid-air, crossed his arms, and two half-moon-shaped energy swords instantly flew out from in front of Teslad and slashed towards Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed, disappeared from the spot, appeared in another place in the sky, and then flashed again. Suddenly appeared behind Wendy May. He reached out and pressed the back of her head, sending special electrical waves created by electromagnetic power into the other person's mind. "Uh" Wendy-Mei looked stunned after receiving this special attack, and let out a low groan with pain on her face. "Brush!" Lucy, an indifferent woman with long golden hair wearing a Pandora uniform, flashed. Dexian was behind Ito Cheng. Using its own time-accelerating ability in phantom mode, hit it with a fist that could easily blow off the doll-shaped Nova's head. ? Then Lucy frowned. Looking at the empty space in front of me. And in the open space in the distance, the figure of Ito Cheng, who was alone, reappeared, as for Wendy May, who was originally captured by him. Then he threw it into the Rubik's Cube world and sealed it up. "Need help, nya?" Makiha's voice sounded. "What do you think?" Ito Cheng chuckled. "Bang!" At this time, with a muffled sound, Teslad, who had been thrown into the sky before, fell to the ground again. The huge inertia generated when it fell directly smashed the ground into a circle with a diameter of about one meter. The shape was dented, and a large amount of dust spread around Teslad. "Turn on the defense to the maximum, otherwise you may lose your life." Ito Cheng glanced around and faintly surrounded him and Makiha in armor, Lucy, Teslad, and the same She has long golden hair, but unlike Lucy, she uses a red hair rope to form a high and thin ponytail. She has a beautiful face, with a sleepy and confused expression on her face, and holds a knife that looks like a knife but not a knife. Cassandra and the three legendary Pandora reminded her of the stardust weapon that looks like a gun but can shoot a strong particle beam attack. "I know, nya." Makiha replied in a relaxed tone. But having said that, a wave of fluctuations unique to AT's position slowly spread from around her armor. Obviously, she also knew that life was not a joke. ?The two of them didn¡¯t have any discussion, and just moved forward and separated from each other, respectively facing Cassandra, who could use long-range attacks, and Teslad, who could also use the sword light to achieve long-range attack effects. Among them, Kassandra was chosen by Maikiha. Looking at Makiha who was rushing toward her, and who looked somewhat like Nova in appearance, Cassandra waved her arm, and the blade end of the stardust weapon hit hard against Makiha's open AT position, which was not quick to react. on it, and knocked it away like a cannonball. "Uh so fast."Among the flying disciples, Mashiba said in shock. Thinking about it, Makiha, who has no transcendent consciousness, does not have the mind-eye ability similar to that of a warrior, and has not reached a certain level of reflection, will be able to get a good deal when he meets Cassandra, who can simply use some time techniques to accelerate her own time. Weird, if she hadn't been protected by such a layer of armor, maybe her upper body would have been completely annihilated with just one blow. "Whoops!" Just at the same time as Mashiba flew out, an ion beam shot from a distance and rushed towards Cassandra. Kassandra still did not dodge. She just raised the stardust weapon in her hand and blocked the ion beam shot by Rei Ayanami from a distance with her wide blade. It is indeed the legendary Pandora. Even the hardness of the stardust weapon is extraordinary. Apart from a blackened smoke mark on the surface, it actually did not suffer any damage from the direct hit of the powerful ion beam. "More monsters than apostles." In the distance, Makiha, who saw everything through the visual imaging of the armor, muttered in a low voice, then flipped his palm, and an EVA-specific combat dagger that had also been shrunk countless times appeared in front of him. Into her palm, golden light bloomed from the surface, and Maki Hachi held it and rushed towards Cassandra. Under the acceleration of the armor, Makiha appeared in front of Cassandra almost instantly. Kassandra stepped aside and dodged the dagger stab from Makiha that gave her a sense of danger. Then she raised her arms at speed and struck downwards, hitting Makiha's armored neck hard and knocking her body. He hit him low, then flattened his palms, used Makiha's back as a support, turned around and jumped up. At the same time, the front end of the stardust weapon in his hand pressed against Makiha's back and began to gather energy But at the moment when Cassandra's weapon was fully charged and about to be launched, Ayanami Rei's rescue shot flew into the distance again, shooting towards Cassandra's body. At the same time, the body of Makiha who was the target She flashed, activated her space transfer ability, and suddenly disappeared from under Cassandra. Seeing this, Cassandra, whose expression did not change at all, turned the front of the weapon and fired a beam at the laser beam. "Here~" In an instant, the two beams of light hit each other accurately, and after a stalemate for about five or six seconds, they exploded with a loud "boom", forming a shock wave and stirring up large amounts of dust. Hiding Cassandra's figure. This dust came and went quickly, and it lasted less than three seconds. It was blown away by the air convection formed after the shock wave, and the figure inside was revealed again. "You can stop now." Ito Cheng emerged from the scattered smoke and said to Makiha and Ayanami Rei while using his thoughts to throw Cassandra, who was knocked unconscious by him, into the Rubik's Cube world. Seeing the sudden appearance of Ito Cheng, Makiha turned around and looked around, and found that even Teslad and Lucy were missing. Makiha curled his lips and put away the tactical dagger in his hand, but just in case. , and did not remove the armor on his body. As for why Ito Cheng appeared in the smoke and knocked Cassandra unconscious, it starts from the time when Makiha and Cassandra started fighting. In fact, the reason is very simple. Although these legendary Pandora are powerful, in terms of stardust weapon type, there is actually no trouble from Xi Feng who can launch full defense defense. In addition, Ito Cheng has already seen the so-called phantom. Mode, somewhat aware of the principle of its operation, and with preparations and countermeasures in place, the level of close combat is completely incomparable to Teslad and Ito, who has many cheating methods. Lucy and Lucy were knocked unconscious and taken into the world of the Rubik's Cube in just a few moves. Then, Ito Cheng, who had his hands free, observed the fighting situation between Makiha, Ayanami Rei and Cassandra. After discovering that they alone could not defeat each other at all, he used the impact and smoke caused by the explosion to invade Kassandra. Behind Sandra, he used space force to imprison Cassandra's use of phantom mode, and relied on melee combat and some supernatural powers to knock Cassandra unconscious and end the battle. "Look at these Pandora, don't let them move." Dong Nian released a large number of multi-functional combat robots and asked them to be responsible for collecting the damaged nova around them. Ito said to Makiha and Ayanami Rei. "I know." Makiha agreed. After receiving the reply, Ito Cheng's figure flashed, disappeared from the spot, and appeared in a separate room in East Genesis Academy, where he found Aoi Gengo, who had been given the mental coordinates by him! He knocked him unconscious and took him into the custody of Rubik's Cube World. ¡°Then, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed again and appeared in front of the top management of Shobariya and the other officials who came to watch the exercise.Beside Seiya Atsuko, who is staying with the principal and teachers of East Genesis College. "Ah!" Seeing Ito Cheng suddenly appearing in the room, everyone exclaimed subconsciously. They had seen the previous battle videos and knew exactly what kind of terrifying power was hidden under Ito Cheng's body. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1337 Devouring the World and NOVA PS: Thanks to "Halcyon" and "Youyou Huanchen" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Halcyon" for the reward, so popular ¡°¡­The following is the speech delivered by His Excellency Mr. Ito Cheng, the newly appointed Presidential Commander of Shobaliya Organization¡­¡± In a luxurious room, on a large-screen TV, a soft female announcement sounded. At the same time, the picture on the TV flashed, and Ito Cheng, illuminated by a series of flashes, appeared in a figure similar to the President of the United States. Standing behind the inaugural podium, or the single-table podium at a press conference, he started a speech with a smile. ¡°Bang!¡± With a soft sound, the TV screen turned back to a black screen. "Rubik's Cube, are the values ????enough?" Ito stood up from the sofa and walked slowly to the window at the edge of the room, looking at the outside scenery and asked. This is the exclusive office suite of Commander-in-Chief Shobariye, and it is Ito Cheng's current temporary residence. He will appear here later, just as the announcer on the TV just said, he has officially replaced the original head of the organization - - Rados Fandomhan has become the latest commander-in-chief of the Shobariya organization. As for the method, it is still a large-scale hypnosis operation. And because all the Pandora who could really form an effective combat force against Ito Cheng's forces were imprisoned and taken away, even if some people wanted to resist, they could not make it. Therefore, five days after the East Genex attack incident, the entire Shobari Jesus and the top leaders of various countries became puppets in his hands. ??The next step is serious publicity and publicity [We have now obtained 73.2% of the world¡¯s dominance and can enter the devouring process. ] The Rubik's Cube's reply message appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. Ito Cheng nodded slightly, entered the Rubik's Cube world, and appeared in the large laboratory. "How is the improvement of the armor going?" Ito asked Scarlet Ohara and Yui Ikari. "The neural connection strengthening system has been added. However, in this way, no matter whether the external damage exceeds the armor's defense limit, it will still affect the user simultaneously, and the user's will requirements will be increased." Ikari Yui turned to look at Ito Cheng and replied. The neural connection strengthening system here refers to the latest product of the combination of the A10 neural connection synchronization system in EVA and the neural connection strengthening system in the strong reproductive armor. It is an auxiliary system that can enhance the speed of ordinary human nerve reflexes and allow users to improve their response to enemies. The reason why they thought of developing this system was because of the previous battle between Mikiha and Cassandra in the East Genex Impact incident. Triggered by his performance, if this system had existed at the time, even the strengthened Makiha would still be unable to catch up with the legendary Pandora Cassandra's actions. I believe that he will not be as helpless as before. "Then add a switch to keep the neural connection strengthening system in a closed state at ordinary times, and let the user choose it if necessary." Ito Cheng said nonchalantly. "Okay." Ikari Wei agreed. "How many Pandoras have accepted the indoctrination of the new system's stigmata now?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Dr. Scarlet Ohara and asked. "Fifteen." Scarlett Ohara replied quietly, then operated the instrument to retrieve the data file and displayed it on the laser screen. "Two of them are the subjects of the original E Pandora Project, Latu and Gina Pableton, the remaining thirteen are all active Pandora.¡± Ito Cheng raised his head. He looked at the fifteen people's heads displayed on the screen in a pattern of five horizontally and three vertically. They are the previously mentioned Latu, Gina Pableton, West Virginia's Elizabeth Marbury, Arnett Mark Millan, Cleo Brand, and Ingrid Byrne. Xiu Tan, Lana Lin Qin, Jin Yumei, the instructor of West Genenics, Roxanne Ellipton, Xia Lulu Bonaparte, Julia Momberk, and Hurley who was originally affiliated with the British branch. Rhodes, and three original dragon-level Pandoras who are slightly more powerful, but Ito Cheng¡¯s name is unknown. "What are they doing now?" Ito Cheng then asked. "I am currently receiving training from Kallen, Veretta and Kannazukiya on the No. 10 uninhabited island area." Scarlet Ohara replied. Ito Cheng nodded, then said to the two of them, "You're busy," and then disappeared from the large laboratory in an instant. The next second, he appeared on the uninhabited island No. 10 mentioned by Scarlett Ohara. "Don't you know how to cooperate?" Veretta, who was wearing a new armor and engaging in actual combat with the trainees, shouted sternly. "Isn't it very hot?" Ito Cheng smiled as he appeared next to Kallen who was standing aside to watch the excitement.   "It's done." Kallen shouted. "How is the situation? Have they adapted to the new power?" Ito Cheng asked, looking at the few people who were fighting fiercely over there using various methods. "It has to be said that they all have excellent qualifications. It can be said that they are born to fight. So far, they have been able to master this suit proficiently and display their strong individual combat capabilities." Kallen sighed as she also set her sights on those people. "That's good." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "What? Do we need to use them?" asked Kallen who retracted her gaze and returned it to Ito Cheng's face. "This world has reached a point where it can be devoured, but I am worried that NOVA will appear to cause trouble during the devouring process, so I will look at their situation and prepare to send them for defense if possible." Ito Cheng said softly. . "Here, or in that world?" Kallen asked with a frown. "Here, after all, after the devouring started, the energy fluctuations here were the largest. It was also the most unstable, and it was a new world they didn't know. Even out of curiosity, they would send a few NOVA out to take a look. "Ito Cheng smiled. Kallen nodded, not saying anything. "Stop!" At this time. Veretta, who felt almost done, ordered loudly. As soon as the words fell, the Pandoras who had been attacking like crazy before immediately stopped their attacks and dispersed the energy gathered in their hands. "It seems that Veretta is training them as soldiers." Ito Cheng smiled upon seeing this. "They are originally reserve forces." Remove the armor. Veretta said as she changed back into a tight red sleeveless one-piece skirt, completely exposing her arms and legs to the air. At the same time, the Pandoras also took off their armors one after another, revealing their original looks and clothing. "Did you hear what I just said?" Ito asked with a smile. "Yes." Veretta nodded. "Is it okay to leave it to you?" Ito Cheng asked again with a slight expression on his face. "I promise to complete the mission." Veretta said seriously. "That's good!" Ito Cheng said with the same serious expression, and then a thought came to his mind. Then he appeared in the void of the Rubik's Cube world with Kallen, Veretta, Kanna Yueya, and the fifteen Pandora who were being trained. Then, regardless of the astonished expressions of Pandora who saw this scene for the first time, her thoughts changed again, and she combined Sivon Feachald with Amelia Evans, who had also received the armored stigmata, and The Four Knights of the Storm, Hayate Yagami, Xigno, Nanoha Takamachi, Fite and others were summoned to their side. "Sir (brother, Chengjun)!" Noisy but neat greetings rang out. "Wow. There are so many people." Xi Feng sighed with a smile. "Let me talk about this mission" Ito Cheng said, and when everyone's attention was focused on him, he told the detailed reasons for calling everyone here one by one. "That means you want to devour our world, become one with this world, and become a part of it?" Xi Feng said with a look of astonishment on his face. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed, then turned to look at the Pandora. He continued, "And you don't want to be separated from your family forever." Pandora, who has family members like Elizabeth Marbury, all nodded in response. "And in this way, even if NOVA invades the world again, you don't need to worry too much. After all, compared to the power of one of your worlds, the future NOVA with the assistance of countless worlds will not be enough." Ito Cheng smiled softly, continued. "Indeed." Elizabeth Marbury, who was deeply impressed by the power of the armor on her body, said. "I understand." Xi Feng also said seriously. Then, with a somewhat hesitant look, he said, "Perhaps, you can also call Cassandra and the others over to help." "Forget it, it's enough to have you here. As for Cassandra and the others, let's talk about it later." Ito Cheng thought for a while, but shook his head slightly and rejected Xi Feng's proposal. Seeing this, Xi Feng didn¡¯t say anything and became quiet. "Are you all ready?" Ito Cheng glanced at everyone one by one and asked finally. In the midst of his questioning, everyone present immediately became solemn. They unfolded their new battle armor, magic protective clothing, and star weapons, and spontaneously floated back a distance to separate into Pandora and Demon.The two divisions were suspended on the left and right behind Ito Cheng. Put on a defensive posture. Seeing this, Ito Cheng stopped talking nonsense and immediately contacted the Rubik's Cube and started the world-devouring program. The next moment, a large cloud-like inexplicable energy suddenly emerged from the void. The various time and space passages that squirmed and floated into the void at a speed that seemed slow but fast to the naked eye reached the front end, trembling and transformed into a mysterious magic circle composed of countless lines, except for the time and space passage leading to the Zero Degree War Princess. All time and space channels are sealed. [The seal of the space-time channel is completedthe current time-space point transfer movement beginsthe dimensional distortion beginsthe dimensional distortion is completedofficially entering the relative dimensional void space. ] At this time, the announcement message from the Rubik's Cube appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. [The transformation of space-time channel mode begins] As soon as the information emerged, the space-time channel leading to the Zero Degree Warrior World immediately underwent drastic changes. It quickly expanded outward from the original shape of a stirred vortex. In almost a minute, a huge, direct The central passage on the outer wall of the bead-shaped Zero Degree Warrior World appeared before everyone's eyes. "Is that our world" Elizabeth muttered to herself as she looked through the passage to the other side, which was wrapped in a white energy cloud and looked like a glass bead. It¡¯s just that at this time, except for Yagami Hayate and others from the multi-dimensional world of Magical Girl Nanoha, who are still calm, even Kallen and Veretta are in the same state of shock as Pandora who saw this situation for the first time. Among them, no one could answer her question. ¡°So our world is like this.¡± Xi Feng opened his closed eyes slightly and said softly. [The transformation of the space-time channel is completed. ] [The devouring begins. ] In an instant, a huge countersuction force was generated from the passage, sucking towards the world of Zero Degree Warrior, pulling and extending the outer wall of Zero Degree Warrior's world, and sucking it in towards the entrance of the passage. Under this strong suction, the clouds on the outer wall of Zero Degree Warrior World shook violently. Just when everyone watching thought that the outer wall was about to break, another white cloud-like force emerged from the void of the Rubik's Cube world. Ignoring the huge suction force generated in the passage, it flew out and merged into the Zero Degree War Princess. The clouds on the outer wall of the world help it stabilize the outer wall from breaking, and keep the completed form pouring into the channel abstractly like an egg falling into a vacuum bottle. At the same time, the World Tree in the center of the Rubik's Cube world also emitted an inexplicable fluctuation, and then the roots and branches of the World Tree trembled, suddenly submerging into the void of the Rubik's Cube world, with a special The method passes through the outer wall of the Rubik's Cube world and appears in the dimensional sea, especially around the world of Zero War Princess that is being devoured, supporting the outer walls of other worlds around it, avoiding the spatial changes caused by the changes in Zero War Princess' world. Let the worlds collide with each other this time, causing a so-called dimensional shock. At the same time, it will also take this opportunity to absorb the huge special energy matter that is beneficial to it in the vast dimensional sea. In this way, under the joint devouring of the World Tree and the Rubik's Cube, and under the watchful eyes of Ito Cheng and others, Time Zero slowly flowed into the Rubik's Cube world along the time and space channel, and began to accept the transformation and integration of the Rubik's Cube world But at this moment, the NOVA operation that Ito Cheng was worried about finally appeared, and when it appeared, it was not just one or two, but hundreds of them, from the huge S-type and N-type to those that had only been seen a while ago. There are all kinds of dolls and humanoids, and the number is still increasing. They look like they are about to launch a general trial of annihilation, appearing on the sea of ??the Zero-degree Warrior World that has just been transformed by the Rubik's Cube World. "It seems we have a tough battle to fight." Looking at the NOVA that was changing more and more, Ito Cheng chuckled. "Yes." Xi Feng said with a smile. "Let's go up," Elizabeth said to Veretta. "Okay!" Veretta agreed and took the lead in rushing towards the batch of NOVA. Text Chapter 1338 Fighting With Villetta's actions, Kallen, Kanna Tsukiya, Amelia Evans, Elizabeth Marbury, the other three people in the top five in the world except Cathy, plus the remaining Instructors from Sigenix such as Piruru Jin Yumi and Pandora also dived towards Nova below. "Naye, Feit, we can't lag behind." Yagami Hayate turned to look at the two friends beside him and smiled. "Hehe, look at me." Takamachi Nanoha smiled. "Yeah." Fit nodded and agreed. "Signo, Vita, Zafira, Shamal, let's go!" Yagami Hayate said seriously. As soon as he finished speaking, he followed the Pandoras and rushed down to the battlefield below. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" Soon, as the attacks of Veretta, Kallen and other people who were the first to resist began, dozens of Novas were blown into pieces in the violent explosions, and they died. Can't die. "The shining King of Ice and Snow dyes the land in front of you silver with your silver wings. Come! The sound of frost! White King of Snow, use your silver wings to dye the land in front of you silver. Come, Frozen Wind!!" Then, Yagami Hayate, who was also flying over the sea of ??the Zero Degree Warrior World that was gradually expanding in the Rubik's Cube World, hovered in mid-air, holding the Book of Night Sky opened from it in one hand, and holding the Angel in the other. During the battle, he loudly chanted the S-level wide-area attack magic - the spell of Frozen Breath. Accompanied by Yagami Hayate's chant, a huge amount of magic instantly spread on the sea surface, and then pieces of ice emerged on the sea surface at a speed visible to the naked eye, freezing the sea surface into an ice field, and continuously connecting everything with the ice. Creatures in contact freeze. Under this situation, soon, nearly a hundred of the hundreds of Novas were frozen into ice cubes because they had no intention of seeing them again. ¡°Okay, what an exaggeration!¡± Amelia Evans stopped her figure and exclaimed. "Is this magic?" Xi Feng turned his head and looked at Yagami Hayate, who was slowly rotating the triangular magic circle with white light under his feet in mid-air, and said in astonishment. "Hayate, be careful!" At this moment, probably feeling why Yagami Hayate was difficult to deal with, a nova suddenly turned its head to Yagami Hayate in the air, opened its mouth and shot a powerful beam impact at her. "Soul barrier!" Zaphira, who transformed into a giant wolf, instantly jumped in front of Yagami Hayate, forming a magic barrier with herself to block the beam of light from Nova. ¡°Ho ho¡­¡± Zafira insisted with a beastly grin. "Flash of flames!" At this moment, accompanied by Xigno's soft shout, a flame attack with a length of more than a hundred meters instantly slashed out and struck the nova who was launching the beam attack, knocking its Half of his body was shattered, and his body was tilted sideways. "Giant Hammer!" Immediately afterwards, Vita's voice sounded in the sky again, and then a huge hammer that was so huge that it was extremely exaggerated was seen slamming down on the quilt under the swing of the petite Vita. Xignor knocked Nova upside down and smashed it into a pile of pieces with one blow. "Giant Scythe Flying Blade." Seeing the achievements of Xigno and Vita, Fite, not to be outdone, also held the thunder battle ax and blessed two magic bullets, and then swung the sickle-shaped magic knife to shoot out a high-speed rotating bullet. Bright yellow energy light blade. "Puff, puff, puff" The high-speed spinning energy light blade chopped a humanoid into two pieces like chopping melons and vegetables. "Heart of the Rising Sun, we can't lose either." Takamachi Nanoha, flying rapidly in the sky, said to her magic weapon. "Yes, private." The intelligent system of the magic device replied. "Starlight, burst!" Takamachi Nanoha, who suddenly stopped in mid-air and loaded two magic bullets to enhance the instantaneous explosive power, pointed downwards with her stick end and shouted loudly. As soon as he finished speaking, a thick pink energy beam with a diameter of nearly one meter shot out from the front of Takamachi Nanoha's magic device, the Heart of the Rising Sun, and fell straight towards the nova cluster below and the frozen sea. Go down. "Boom!" Then, a loud noise was heard, and the sea surface frozen by the magical freezing breath of the wind immediately shattered, and a huge wave of more than ten meters high suddenly rose into the sky, and then it was like a sudden rain. They usually fall apart and make a "crash" sound. "Are they really human beings?" Roxanne, who was wearing a new type of battle armor, unfolded a large claw-shaped star weapon somewhat similar to Xi Feng, and tore a doll-shaped Nova into pieces, looking at what she saw in front of her, she said in disbelief. "We are already in a different world, is there any point in worrying about this?" Xia Lulu-Bonaparte sneered after using the clone warfare method to separate eight clones and destroy the three novas, and then reunited into one."I won't admit defeat!" Anit, who also saw the results of Yagami Hayate, Takamachi Nanoha, Fit, Signo, Vita and others, shouted loudly, unwilling to be outdone. Immediately, the sickle-shaped star weapon in his hand was swept away, and a golden wave of energy flew out from Anit's sickle in an instant, shooting straight forward, killing all the Novas that met on the road. crack. "This kind of power is really exciting." Pandora Cleo-Brand, a melee type who is also good at using clone warfare, said excitedly after punching the doll-shaped Nova in front of her to pieces. "Kongya!" Lana Linqin turned around and let the attack of a puppet-shaped nova come to its side. She activated the performance of the star weapon and launched her own unique move, smashing the nova to pieces. "It is indeed a gift from Cheng. It is so powerful." Lana Lin Qin said happily as she looked at the unknown number of Novas that she had easily killed. "Whoops~" At the same time, several rays of light flew out from the side of Pandora, who was also wearing a new type of armor, blasting the heads of four Novas into bloody foam at the same time in no particular order. "With this power, humans will no longer be afraid of the existence of Nova." Elizabeth said excitedly as she stood on the spot and recharged her energy to shoot. "It seems that humans really won, even though it was with the help of another weird human" Xi Feng, who stretched out his big claw and killed a doll-shaped Nova, looked around the entire battlefield and discovered that these original Nova, who should be very difficult to tremble, sighed mentally as he was being slaughtered like a little chicken. ¡­¡­ I don't know how much time passed like this. With the coordinated operations of many Pandoras who had gained new powers and several magicians such as Yagami Hayate, this batch of unexpected Novas were finally killed and turned into a pile of The fertilizer was temporarily collected by Ito Cheng. At the same time, after this battle, the feelings among everyone on the scene have become warm and harmonious, and there is no longer the vague appearance before. Of course, Nova's attack did not end with this group annihilation. Instead, as the Zero Degree Warrior World was transformed into an increasingly larger one, it kept appearing on the ground and in the cities of the Zero Degree Warrior World. However, Kallen, Veretta, Sifon, Elizabeth, Kannazukiya, Amelia, Yagami Hayate, Takamachi Nanoha, Fite and others were also prepared for this, so the nova army often As soon as he appeared, he was frozen by Hayate Yagami with the freezing spell, and was destroyed by the ultimate moves of Takamachi Nanoha, Fit, and other Pandora, but did not cause much damage to the transforming Zero Degree Warrior World. Then, an unknown amount of time passed As the space-time channel that originally led to the Zero Degree Warrior World shrunk and closed, until it was completely annihilated and disappeared, the Zero Degree Warrior World was finally completely swallowed up and became the Rubik's Cube World. One of the many worlds became part of the Rubik's Cube world. Then, with a thought, Ito Cheng moved the two academies of East and West Genesis, which had been put away before swallowing the world of Zero Senki, back to the world of Subzero Senki and placed them in their original locations. "Okay, the devouring is over and it can be disbanded." Ito Cheng said, appearing in front of everyone. "Phew, it's finally over." Elizabeth breathed a sigh of relief. Although they are Pandora and reservist Xibaliya soldiers, this is their first time to experience such high-intensity continuous combat, so it is inevitable that they will feel mentally exhausted during this period. Therefore, after hearing the word "end", many The man immediately disarmed himself and sat down on the ground. "In addition, I have moved the east and west Johnnys Academy back to their original locations, so if you want to travel in the future, in addition to the teleportation method you used before, you can also use the method you remembered earlier to enter the original world. "Ito Cheng continued. When many Pandora heard this, their eyes immediately lit up, with expressions of excitement and happiness on their faces. "Okay, I'll send you back to rest." Ito Cheng chuckled. After saying this, he sent all the Pandora who participated in the guard battle back to West Genex Academy. It just so happened that they were all the same ones before. live there. After that, Ito Cheng changed his mind again and sent Kallen, Veretta, Takamachi Nanoha, Fit, Yagami Hayate, Storm Knight and others back to their respective homes one after another to let them rest. ¡° Then Ito Cheng, who was alone again, flashed and appeared in front of the World Tree located in the center of the Rubik¡¯s Cube World, and summoned the nova damage that he had collected before. "It's good if you can eat it." Ito Cheng, who felt the idea conveyed by the World Tree, smiled and then used these nova residues toSend them to the World Tree and watch quietly as the World Tree swallows them one by one. "By the way, it just so happens that I don't have any use for those things now, so I might as well throw them all to the World Tree to swallow them up." At this time, Ito Cheng's eyes lit up as he suddenly thought of something, and he thought to himself. ???????????????????? However, that kind of thing still needs to be reprocessed, and it is not suitable to be directly handed over to the World Tree for the moment, so after the World Tree has swallowed all the nova debris, it immediately came to the desolate area in the northern part of the Rubik's Cube Continent. rs ,please. Text Chapter 1339 Tree Fertilizer In the desolate area in the northern part of the Rubik's Cube Continent, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared here, and then he didn't see any movement. The huge heretic demon used to seal the nine tailed beasts in the Naruto world appeared in Ito Cheng's body. On the ground not far ahead. Then Ito Cheng waved his arm, and the nine Leia stone crystals with the nine tailed beasts sealed appeared in front of him, suspended in mid-air in an orderly manner, slightly emitting a crystal blue light. At this time, Ito Cheng reached out and hit one of the crystals with a flick of his finger. In an instant, a strange cry of "ouch" was heard, and a giant tanuki, Ichibi Shukaku, which was made up of yellow sand condensation and had strange patterns on its surface made of black silent patterns, appeared next to Ito Shige. Ito turned to the right and took out the pair of samsara eyes that had been kept away except for Emma's experiments. He released his mental power to connect to the nerves of the samsara eyes, activated them in the form of external eyes, and slowly floated to the On top of his head. Afterwards, Ito Cheng formed seals with his hands, and the unique technique transmitted through the Samsara Eye activated the heretic demon, and opened his mouth to devour Ichibi. Because there is no interference from human beings and seals, and it is managed by Itomoto himself as the master, it does not take as long as the first extraction in the original work. In less than five minutes, it was taken away by the outsiders. The golem swallowed Feng Feng in. An eye on the Heretic Demon Statue slowly opened. ¡° Then Ito Cheng kept moving, and released the two-tailed cat, which was composed of blue flames and also had ink patterns all over its body, and used a spell to devour it. ????????????????????????????????????????? Then there is the three tails - Isofu ??Four Tails¡ª¡ªRat Shark Five tails¡ª¡ªKing Mu ¡­¡­ All the way to the Nine Tails - the Nine Lamas - were swallowed up by the heretic demon statue controlled by Ito Cheng. "It's time to fuse the Ten-Tails." Ito Cheng said, waving his hand to put away the nine special Leia stone crystals that were useless but still had the function of sealing, and looked up at the huge heretic demon in front of him. Then he put his hands together, and according to the Samsara Eye and the memory of Uchiha Madara - Black Zetsu. He used the knowledge gained from Uchiha Obito to create a fused jutsu mudra. The next moment, with the huge chakra bursting out from the outside demon statue, the outside devil statue changed at a speed visible to the naked eye. First, the ten outstretched arms quickly lifted and stretched, twisting like a living vine. Entangled and wrapped around the heretic demon. Then it expanded rapidly and grew in size, like a strange tree whose genes had mutated due to radiation, growing at an extremely fast speed. After a while, it grew to a height of hundreds and nearly a kilometer. At the same time, a delicate flower flower appeared on the top of the giant tree. "The Ten-Tailsthe sacred tree." Ito Cheng, who casually sent the Rinnegan back to the laboratory for sealing, said softly while looking at the giant tree in front of him. "Although it is not the birth of life in the universe like Kabbalah, it is at least the source of chakra energy for the Naruto world. I think it is more powerful than the help that those NOVAs brought to the World Tree." With a gentle smile, Ito Cheng used the powerful power of the Rubik's Cube to transfer the sacred tree to the World Tree. As soon as it appeared, an idea from the World Tree was transmitted into Ito Cheng's mind. "I noticed that you seem to have been raised by me to be a foodie, and you are so eager to eat." Ito Cheng said with a smile after reading the content of the message. The World Tree trembled slightly and sent out a thought again. "Okay. Here it is for you." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly, smiled and used the power of the Rubik's Cube to send the Sacred Tree to the World Tree by modifying the way the space between them existed. I don¡¯t know if I felt something, but the sacred tree trembled violently, and its whiskers danced and whipped eagerly like tentacles. However, whenever the tentacles are about to hit the body of the World Tree, a faint light will suddenly bloom on the World Tree. Like coercion, the tentacles that were pulled away from the sacred tree bounced away, turning it back into an ordinary root. After all the roots of the sacred tree were solidified, the light on the World Tree spread violently, shrouding the sacred tree in front of it, and squeezing it towards its own trunk little by little. Along with the actions of the World Tree, the power of the world that had just stabilized in the Rubik's Cube World became restless again, coming to the sky above the World Tree like clouds and rain, turning into strands and merging into the branches of the World Tree. Inside. Under the watering of the power of the world and the swallowing of the World Tree itself, the Longinus Spear and the Twelve Apostles plus EVA were born after the World Tree swallowed the roots of Adam, Lilith, and Kabala. The fresh young shoots are slowing down againIt grew slowly, and at the same time, a small crystal dot the size of a grain of rice appeared in the center of the young seedling. As the young seedlings grow, they slowly expand. "It seems that you will have to eat for a while. In that case, just swallow it slowly. I will come over later." Ito Cheng chuckled. After saying that, Ito Cheng's figure flashed. Appeared in the void of the Rubik's Cube world. "Cube, send me back to the main world. I don't know how long it has been this time." Ito Cheng opened his mouth and ordered. [Transmission begins] At the same time as the information was presented, a huge vortex quickly appeared in the void of the Rubik's Cube world. It rotated at high speed and produced a strong suction force, pulling Ito Cheng who was suspended below it until it finally turned into a bursting bubble and disappeared into the vortex. at the center of. "Crackling" Accompanied by the familiar sound of glass products breaking, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the demiplane. Then with a thought, Ito Cheng launched the dimension transfer magic circle and returned to his home at the shrine in Akiruno City. "Reimu-chan," Ito Cheng shouted as he walked out of the secret room. "Master." As soon as he finished speaking, under the rapid gathering of a bunch of light particles, Reimu, dressed in a fashionable red and white miko uniform, appeared next to Ito Cheng and called out affectionately. "What time is it now?" Ito Cheng asked. "December 22, 2015." Xiao Lingmeng replied. "Tsk, it's actually been so long. It seems that the incident with NOVA has extended the devouring time a lot." Ito Cheng, who didn't expect that almost a month had passed, said softly. ¡°Did anything happen while I was away?¡± Ito Cheng, who returned to sit down in the living room, asked again. "On December 1st, the Special Skills Training School officially started teaching. However, because you were not present at the opening ceremony, I independently used your virtual image to give the opening speech." Xiao Lingmeng said with a somewhat uneasy expression. "Well, it's my fault that this happened. You handled it very well. Don't worry, I won't blame you." Ito Cheng, who noticed the change in Reimu's face, reached out and rubbed her head to comfort her. "Thank you, Master." Xiao Reimu said happily with a look of enjoyment, and then looked at Ito Cheng's retracted palm with some reluctance, and continued, "The teacher followed your instructions and handed them all to the other sisters and gave them to the students. I have opened the permission to use virtual games and the results are good so far.¡± Ito Cheng nodded and continued to listen to Reimu's report. "A week ago, Director Yu Kobayashi of the Ministry of the Environment came to see you. When he saw that you were not at home, he left on his own. However, there was a message saying that you could give her a call when you came back." "Two days ago, a woman named Masami Nagasawa called you. She also called you yesterday and today to inquire. From her message, it seems that she wants to see you for something." "In addition to the above, there are calls from some relatives of the Ito family to greet them, as well as ordinary invitations to Eriko and Ito Suzu-sama for a family dinner." Reimu Xiao reported the recent situation to Ito Cheng one by one. "Where's grandpa?" Ito Cheng nodded and asked again. "Still in seclusion, there is no sign of breaking out yet." Xiao Lingmeng replied. "What about cities?" Ito Cheng continued to ask. "Everything is running well, and because of the existence of Lord Angel, there have been no attacks recently. It's just that the agents and spies that disappeared before have begun to appear in the city again. Do we need to find out about them?" Xiao Lingmeng asked . "As long as they don't do anything outrageous, don't pay attention to it. After all, there must be some information for them to spread to make some people feel at ease." Ito Cheng sneered. "Okay." Little Lingmeng nodded and agreed. "Okay, go ahead." Ito Cheng smiled and rubbed Reimu's little head twice more. "Yes." Xiao Reimu said with squinted eyes, then his body dispersed and disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes. ¡°Then, Ito Cheng took back his hand and turned his palm, took out the mobile phone that had been left in the Rubik¡¯s Cube world and turned it on. Almost as soon as the phone entered the page, a series of message notifications sounded. Ito Cheng clicked on the information and browsed one by one. It was found that among the more than 20 messages, nearly half were sent by Masami Nagasawa, and of the remaining half, five or six were sent by Mai Kuraki, three or four were sent by the Ministry of Environment, and the last remaining The seven or eight messages below were actually sent by a person named Nagashima Ryuji. "Nagashima Ryuji?" Ito Cheng tilted his head inexplicablyAfter thinking for a moment, a figure of a boy with dyed yellow hair, wearing earrings, and dressed like a gangster appeared in his mind. Needless to say, these must be the wild friends that my predecessor made. Just when Ito Cheng turned off the message and was about to call back to greet Kuraki Mai and tease Nagasawa Masami, a crisp cell phone music suddenly rang. Because the call was an unrecorded communication, Ito Cheng, who didn't know who the caller was, casually pressed the answer button and put the phone to his ear. "Hello." "You finally answered the phone." A somewhat anxious voice came out on the phone. "Who are you?" Ito Cheng asked confused. "Asshole, you owe me 18,000 yen and you haven't repaid me for several years. Who do you think I am?" As if he was irritated, the male voice on the phone shouted loudly. "Kenji?" Ito Cheng said in astonishment as his memory was aroused by the money figure. Text Chapter 1340 Daily Life PS: Thank you to "Halcyon" for your valuable monthly vote, thank you to "Halcyon" and "nxcx" for your rewards, and thank you to "Halcyon" for your evaluation vote. ??Thanks to "Halcyon" classmate for his support. "We haven't contacted each other for two or three years. Why did you suddenly remember to call me?" Ito Cheng said in surprise. "Is it because I didn't call? I remember that someone suddenly changed and stopped contacting us." Jiansi said sarcastically on the phone. Then, without waiting for Ito Cheng to refute, he changed his tone and said, "Forget it, we'll talk about those things later. Do you have any spare money now, please borrow some." "Um, what are you doing?" Ito Cheng asked. "Help Ryuji return the account." Jianji sighed indifferently. "What does this have to do with Ryuji?" Ito Cheng asked inexplicably. "It's not all caused by that stinky woman Lizhi. Oh, Lizhi is Ryuji's original girlfriend, a girl from the next class in high school" After introducing who Lizhi was, Kenji began to explain the whole thing. The cause, process, and results were told one by one. The thing is very ordinary and simple. The two people who were supposed to be in love suddenly changed due to the social environment and the social circle around them. The woman felt that after graduating from high school, she went out to work part-time to make ends meet, and she was still fooling around in Nagashima. Ryuji was not suitable for him and broke up with him. It's just that the woman obviously ignored Nagashima Ryuji's urinary nature, and completely forgot that Nagashima Ryuji was a sinister and evil master. Therefore, she was followed to the university where she was studying by Nagashima Ryuji without any preparation, and a man who seemed to be related to him was killed. The man with whom the woman had an ambiguous relationship took action. But here¡¯s the irony, the guy who was fucked by Nagashima Ryuji had nothing to do with the woman named Lizhi. The two of them were together that day entirely because of club work, but the matter had already been done and there was no time to regret it, which led to what happened next. It turns out that the man who got kicked had a cousin who was a villain, and the relationship between the two seemed to be relatively good. After learning through oral transmission among relatives and friends that her cousin had been innocently raped, she immediately became furious and rushed to school to find Lizhi. Through her, she found Ryuji Nagashima, a bad guy who was working in a commercial electronics company at the time, in order to make her even more cruel. He opened his gourd in an explosive manner and broke off his right hand. And in the process, because the fighting was too fierce. A lot of things were damaged, and the consequences of compensation naturally fell on Nagashima Ryuji afterwards. "That is to say, now that guy Ryuji not only has to pay for all the kid's medical expenses and follow-up nutritional expenses, etc., but also compensates the store where he works for a total loss of about 1.3 million, as well as his own medical expenses. Fee." Jianji sighed. "Okay, I understand, but I don't have much spare money in my hand. It's probably only about 80,000 yuan. I can't take out any more." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said. With Ito's ability, it's not that he can't come up with more money. In fact, even if he directly covers all the compensation and medical expenses of Nagashima Ryuji, it won't take any effort at all, but that is not necessary at all, let alone the current Ito. I don't have that kind of friendship with him, even though I still have some friendship with that guy due to the influence of the original person. It¡¯s not easy to pretend to be wealthy. After all, in their memories, the original Ito Cheng was just like them, a person who did not do his job properly. Although he suddenly changed later, he miraculously passed the entrance examination to Tokyo University. , but in the final analysis, he is still a guy from an ordinary family, and he is not the kind of person who can spend a lot of money. Therefore, the amount of 80,000 yuan, which is equivalent to half a month¡¯s living expenses for many Japanese families, is enough for them to be surprised and grateful. "You kid. That's interesting." Jianji said with a tone full of happiness and surprise. Probably in his heart before, he didn't have much hope that he could borrow money from Ito Cheng. After all, judging from his style before and after that change, or from the fact that he has never contacted them or asked them to hang out. Ito Cheng should have dumped them long ago. "Where are you now?" Ito Cheng stood up and asked as he walked towards the door. "It's the **General Hospital on the prince's side." Kenji replied. "I know, I'll go over right away." Ito Cheng responded. Then he cut off contact with the other party and walked up the stairs to the foot of the mountain. Along the way, Ito Cheng met several couples who were preparing to go up the mountain to pray. After arriving at the foot of the mountain and walking a short distance, Ito Cheng reached out to stop a passing taxi, opened the door and got into the passenger seat, and told the driver the address of the hospital. About an hour later, the taxi stopped.In front of the ** General Hospital. Ito Cheng paid the money, stepped out of the taxi, and walked into the hospital. Then after asking the nurse on duty at the front desk where Nagashima Ryuji's ward was, he strode towards Nagashima Ryuji's ward. Within five minutes, Ito Cheng stood in front of the ward door, reached out and pushed the door open and walked in. As a member of the general public, the ward Nagashima Takashi lived in was a multi-person ward. A dozen or so beds with patients lying on them or temporarily empty beds were divided into two rows and placed in front of the walls on both sides of the ward. Among them, there were several on the left side of the door. The guy lying on the third bed is the target of Ito Cheng's visit this time - Nagashima Ryuji. "Acheng." Nagashima Ryuji, who was sitting next to Nagashima Ryuji's bed, with his right arm wrapped in a plaster, a white medical bandage wrapped around his head, and his bruised face swollen like a bun, was talking nonsense to Ito. At the beginning of his time travel, Tanaka Kenji, who had been swindled by Ito Nari for nearly 20,000 yen, stood up and shouted in surprise. "Kenji." Regarding Tanaka Kenji, who had been hacked by him and was considered to be his assistant in the beginning of his training, Ito Cheng felt pretty good and shouted with a smile on his face. "Ryuji, long time no see." Ito walked to the bedside and greeted the injured Nagashima Ryuji. "Long time no see, Acari." Ryuji Nagashima said with a painful smile on his face because his face was swollen and his speech was somewhat unclear. "You're good, you're a smart guy. You look like a social elite. You're worthy of being a student at Tokyo University." Kenji picked up an apple from the cabinet next to the hospital bed and threw it to Ito Shige with a smile. "It's almost like that." Ito Cheng raised his hand to take the apple and said with a smile, "It's you, what are you going to do after graduating from high school?" "What else can you do? Just work hard according to your dream." Kenji curled his lips and said. "Acheng, you don't know, now this boy can sleep with beautiful women every day, and his life is nourishing." Nagashima Ryuji on the side said in his vague voice. "You must really join the male actor industry, right?" Hearing this, Ito Cheng looked at Kenji with a strange expression and said. "Shit." Jianji curled his lips and said, "What kind of beauty is there every day? She is just a props chore in a small film and television company. The most common thing she does every day is to make the bed, hand out towels, and get egg whites to mix with white liquid. But when there is a shortage of people, It¡¯s true that you can play for free, but at most it¡¯s better than Tekakure. You can¡¯t mess around, you have to cooperate with the director¡¯s instructions.¡± "The kind that goes overseas?" Ito asked with a strange smile. "I understand quite well. It seems that you know a lot about the market at Dongda University." Jianji asked back with a teasing look on his face. "Hahahaha" Then, the three of them laughed in unison. In this way, the three of them started chatting with each other, and it didn't end until the sky outside started to get dark. "Okay. It's getting late, I should go." Ito Cheng stood up and said after looking at the sky outside. At the same time, he reached into his arms, took out a pack of brown paper from his warm coat and patted it in Nagashima Takashi's hands. "Here is the Eight Ten thousand yen, although it¡¯s not much, is the most I can afford, so please forgive me.¡± "I know. You also spent a lot of money at the university. I have recorded your thoughts. When the matter is over, I will immediately find a way to make money and pay you back." Nagashima Ryuji said with a moved face. "There's no rush about money, take your time." Ito Cheng shook his head and said, "You should take good care of yourself, I'm leaving." "Wait a minute, I'm coming too. Let's go to a nearby izakaya for a drink." Kenji stood up and said as he picked up his coat and put it on. Then he turned to look at Nagashima Ryuji and continued, "Ryuji, take good care of yourself. I'll come see you next time." "Yes. You go ahead." Nagashima Ryuji nodded and responded. Ito Cheng and Tanaka Kenji said hello to Nagashima Ryuji, then walked out of the ward and left the hospital together. They took the Honda car Tanaka Kenji bought with a loan and drove to the izakaya he was familiar with. After about twenty minutes, the two of them arrived outside a very old-style izakaya. Amid the "Welcome" greeting from the boss, we sat down at a small table, ordered some pickles for the food and drinks, picked up the poured sake and drank it slowly while chatting and reminiscing. This drinking lasted for several hours, and it was finally over when it was almost nine o'clock. Then the drunken Kenji Tanaka rushed to pay for the drink, staggered out of the izakaya with the support of Ito Cheng, stuffed him into his Honda car, and took the car keys from Tanaka Kenji's pocket and got into the driver's seat. Indoors, he started the car in high spirits and without any hint of drunkenness, and sent him home based on the memory of Tanaka Kenji in his mind and the residential address he told him in a daze.middle. "Huh~" Ito Cheng, who closed the door of Tanaka Kenji's house, exhaled softly, then took the mobile phone in his pocket, called up Mai Kuraki's number from the address book and dialed it. "I'm Mai Kuraki." Mai Kuraki's voice came out on the phone. "Where are you?" Ito Cheng asked. "At home." Kuraki Mai replied. "Which family?" Ito Cheng asked. "The new home in Akiruno City is with my parents." Mai Kuraki, who guessed Ito's intention, quickly replied. "Hey, it's rare to say that I want to spend time with you." Ito Cheng complained in a regretful tone. "I'm sorry, how about this? Tomorrow, tomorrow I will go back to my home in Roppongi. Come over." Kuraki Mai whispered like a thief. "Well, that's settled." Ito Cheng smiled. "Yes." Kuraki Mai responded. The two of them chatted casually for a few more commonplace topics before ending the call. ¡°It¡¯s not my style to go back just like this after finally coming to the city.¡± Ito Cheng said to himself in a low voice while walking slowly along the roadside while re-retrieving people¡¯s names from his address book. "Hello~ I'm Masami Nagasawa." Soon, a new female voice came from the mobile phone next to Ito Cheng's ear. "It's me, Ito Cheng, do you have time now?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile. "Ah~ I'm sorry, I have to make an announcement later." Nagasawa Masami apologized. ", it seems that I am very unlucky today. Everything happens to me." Ito Cheng said speechlessly. ", this announcement is to record an entertainment program, which will take about three to four hours. If you are not free late, come to me at that time." Nagasawa Masami paused and whispered said. "Is this an invitation to spend the night?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and smiled. "If you don't want to come, forget it." On the phone, Nagasawa Masami said in a somewhat wrong tone. "Okay, it's settled, I'll be there on time at your apartment." Ito Cheng, who could imagine Nagasawa Masami's expression on the other end of the phone, laughed quickly. Then he chatted with Masami Nagasawa for a few words before hanging up the phone. "It's more than three hours, let's take care of the Ministry of Environment's affairs." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng pressed a few numbers and dialed the phone again. "I'm Yu Kobayashi." A slightly majestic female voice came out on the phone. "I am Ito Cheng, what do you want from me?" Ito Cheng said in a calm voice. "Hello, Ito-sama." In an instant, Yu Kobayashi's tone on the phone changed, and he greeted with unusual respect, "Sir, are you convenient now? I have something I want to discuss with you." "Location." Ito Cheng asked quietly. "Just" Xiaolin Yu reported a place name. "I understand." Ito Cheng responded, casually cutting off the phone call, reaching out to stop a taxi, and drove towards the location told by Kobayashi Yu. More than half an hour later, Ito Cheng arrived at the agreed-upon location, a club with a fairly well-decorated environment, and walked in. "Welcome." The waiter saluted. Ito Cheng walked through the entrance hall, passed through the lobby on the first floor, followed the black spiral metal stairs at the end to the second floor, followed the private room doors on both sides to go out of the corridor, and finally came to a door with the golden number 2103 printed on the surface. He stood still in front of him, opened the door and walked in. "Sir Ito." I saw Ito Cheng who walked in through the door. He was wearing a dark gray OL professional suit with light gold stripes on the surface. His legs were wrapped in black thin stockings and a pair of black high-heeled leather shoes. He had a duck-oval face. A dry-faced woman with a pair of gold-rimmed glasses and short black hair - Kobayashi Yu, director of the second office of the Ministry of the Environment, quickly stood up from the sofa and saluted. Things in the world are unpredictable. It is estimated that Kobayashi Yu never imagined that the boy who was manipulated by the Ministry of Environment at that time would now grow to the point where the Ministry of Environment cannot shake it, which made her sigh very much. Text Chapter 1341 Meeting "What do you want to see me for?" He walked straight to the sofa opposite Kobayashi Yu and sat down. He looked up and looked at him. After he sat down, he squatted down and sat down, with his legs together and gently placed at an angle, with his back straight and his posture Kobayashi Yu, who showed formal etiquette, asked quietly. "You will understand after you read it." Kobayashi Yu half-twisted his body, took out a file from the women's briefcase beside him, put it on the brown low table in front of him, leaned forward, and pushed it to Ito Cheng said in front of him. Ito Cheng reached out and took the scroll and brought it to him, opened it and looked down at it. The first thing that catches the eye is the personal information and half-length photo of a young man named Yamazaki Ryo. After it is turned over, the next thing that catches the eye is the statement of relevant issues about Yamazaki Ryo. The specific content is not long, just over three pages. With Ito Cheng's mental strength, he quickly browsed through it. At the same time, he probably understood the reason why Kobayashi Yu found him. Just because in the confession page of Yamazaki Ryo, he confessed that he got his abilities from a game, and the game that gave him his abilities was a virtual virtual game that only the first residents of Akiruno City had the login port and permission to use. It was also at this time in the game that Ito Shige finally understood the meaning of Akiruno City written in the column of Yamazaki Ryo's residence. He is an indigenous person! According to the agreement reached between Ito Cheng and the Japanese royal family, since he exercised the formal rule of Akiruno City and became a lord, all registered residents of Akiruno City will be subject to two sets of regulations, one is the normal Japanese constitution, and the other is the normal Japanese constitution. What is important is that all ordinary people, as long as they commit crimes, regardless of whether they are residents of Akiruno City, will be dealt with by the same set of laws, while the other set is for people with abilities within Akiruno City. For them, the outside world wants to deal with them. If they want to conduct a trial, they must notify the Special Persons Management Bureau of Akiruno City and obtain permission. This can also be regarded as a kind of protection for the special talents who will join his command in the future. "I remember that we have reached a specific agreement with Usuma Tsuchimikado. You just have to follow that agreement for this kind of thing." Ito Shige said casually, throwing the file back on the table. " Regarding this point, I have sent someone to contact the Special Persons Administration Bureau of Akiruno City. They are currently reviewing the case and I believe it will be concluded soon." Yu Kobayashi replied. "In that case, what else are you doing to me?" Ito Cheng frowned. In terms of original intention, Ito Cheng really didn't like to interact with this woman Yu Kobayashi. Although he didn't have any ill feelings towards her, he was tricked by her in the first place. However, it is impossible for a person to live in this world without dealing with certain people. What's more, the other party was originally the director of the second room responsible for managing special persons and crimes committed by special persons in Japan. As far as business counterparts were concerned, it was a department that they often interacted with, so Ito Shigeru had to be a little patient with Kobayashi. Excellent conversation. "This time I'm talking to you, sir, about the game that Ryo Yamazaki mentioned." Kobayashi Yu said with a smile. "What? Are you interested in the Ministry of Environment?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked with a sneer, "If that's the case, don't you think you, the head of the department, are not qualified to talk to me about this?" "For this kind of game that allows people to develop abilities, our Ministry of Environment naturally has some ideas, but as you said, I am not qualified to talk to you about this kind of thing. That should be Chief of Staff Tsuchimikado Responsibility." Kobayashi Yu said with an unchanging smile. "Huh?" Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, somewhat confused as to why Kobayashi Yu came. "The thing I want to talk to you about is very simple. I hope you can put a little restraint on the game's audience so that they don't act recklessly outside because of the power they suddenly gained. After all, although the existence of ability users has changed for half a year, The huge tide of monsters has been exposed to the world many years ago, but most of the people living in Japan are ordinary people. If we are too wanton, it may cause the polarization of the relationship between ordinary people and us ability users, and it will be difficult to cause trouble. There might be social unrest." Kobayashi Yu said in a respectful tone, leaning forward and saluting. Ito Cheng quietly looked at Yusu Kobayashi who was leaning over to salute for a moment, nodded and agreed, "I understand, I will restrain them." "Thank you very much for your understanding, sir." Yu Kobayashi thanked with a sigh of relief. Obviously, under Ito Cheng's silent gaze, she couldn't help but feel an invisible pressure. Afterwards, Yu Kobayashi stood up and walked aside, reaching out to press the electronic bell on the wall used to greet the waiter. "Click!" About ten seconds passed after the electronic bell was pressed. With a soft sound, a male waiter pushed the door open and walked into the room. "Bring the things up." Xiaolin Yu ordered.   "Please wait a moment." The waiter responded with a salute, and then exited the room. It was not until two or three minutes later that he returned to the room with a tray full of things in his palm, walked to the low table and squatted down. Next, put down the nuts, vegetables, and wine in the tray. ¡°You two, please take your time,¡± the waiter said as he stood up again, and then exited the room again. "I respect you." Yu Kobayashi picked up one of the wine glasses and handed it to Ito Cheng. "You're welcome." Ito Cheng also reached out to pick up a wine glass and lightly bumped it with Kobayashi Yu's wine glass, and said softly amidst the soft "ding" sound it made. Kobayashi Yu didn¡¯t say much, and raised his head to take a sip of the wine in the glass. "Your Majesty, please be patient. I still have some business to deal with over there. Please allow me to take my leave first." Yu Kobayashi, who put the wine glass back on the table, grabbed the women's briefcase next to him and stood up. "Heh, do you think it's interesting to drink alone here?" Ito Cheng chuckled and said indifferently. "Don't worry, sir, someone will take my place soon. You can have fun with me, sir." Xiao Linyu said with a smile. Sure enough, the moment she finished speaking, there was a gentle knock on the door. Three young women who were dressed in fancy clothes, often very, but also very charming, walked out of the door opened by Lin Yu. Chu walked in. "You have thought everything through." Just one look revealed that these three women were from Ginza's top public relations. Ito Cheng, who was very good in appearance, temperament, and figure, raised his eyebrows and said. "Then I'll excuse you." Yu Kobayashi saluted again. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything this time and watched Yu Kobayashi leave the private room. As soon as Kobayashi Yu left, they were so suppressed by Kobayashi Yu's invisible aura that they didn't dare to speak. The three women all breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and walked to Ito Cheng's side with smiles on their faces, giving full play to their abilities. With his strength capital, he drank custom wine with Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who didn¡¯t know how to spend the rest of his time, didn¡¯t refuse. He happily started drinking with three of Ginza¡¯s top escort girls. It wasn¡¯t until late at night a few hours later that it was finally over. During this period, Ito Cheng's hands naturally took advantage of them. They were so teased that their eyes gleamed and they wanted to eat Ito Cheng. "Okay, I have something else to do, you can go." Outside the club, Ito Cheng called a taxi to send three escorts up. "Then remember to patronize me next time." One of the waiters said. "And me." The remaining two wine girls also said quickly. "Definitely." Ito Cheng smiled. Then, as the taxi started, the three people and the car drove away from Ito Cheng's eyes. Ito Cheng, who withdrew his gaze, chuckled lightly and threw the business card given to him by the bartender in his hand into the small trash can next to the club door. Then, regardless of whether there were ordinary people around him, he directly used the Flying Thunder God's Technique from He disappeared on the spot and appeared outside the door of Masami Nagasawa's apartment in a second. "Ding dong." Ito Cheng reached out and rang the doorbell. "Bang, bang!" Because the doorbell of the apartment Nagasawa Masami rented was visible, soon, with two consecutive door sounds, the closed door was pushed open from the inside, and then a gray home Wearing casual elastic pants and a matching long-sleeved top, her face looked a little tired because she had just finished her announcement, but it could still be vaguely seen that Masami Nagasawa, who had touched up her makeup, appeared in front of Ito. When Ito Cheng saw this, he didn¡¯t talk nonsense and immediately entered the apartment. "Bang!" The door closed again. "Huh? It smells of women's perfume and wine. Did you just go to a custom shop?" Nagasawa Masami put her head next to Ito Cheng, sniffed and frowned. "No, I just had a discussion with someone from the Ministry of the Environment. The other party's supervisor hired a bartender from Ginza for fun. No, I rushed over as soon as I saw that the time was almost up." He took off his shoes and walked in. Ito Cheng in the room smiled. "And even if you really go there, it doesn't seem to matter. Isn't it normal for men to go there?" Then, Ito Cheng asked in surprise. "If it's for business and entertainment, of course there's no problem, but if you go there every day, I don't want to get to know this kind of man." Nagasawa Masami replied casually. "Understood. But you can rest assured about this. With you here, I have no interest in going to the custom shop and fooling around with those women." Ito Cheng put his head over and kissed Nagasawa Masami on the face and smiled. Nagasawa Masami rolled her eyes at Ito unhappily.Cheng, turned around and walked into the house, looking in the closet for the men's clothes that Ito Cheng bought when she went shopping with her before, or the clothes that Ito Cheng left here, and said in a loud voice, "Hurry up and take a shower, you smell like alcohol." taste." "I know." Ito Cheng smiled when he heard this, and then walked into Nagasawa Masami's bathroom in a familiar manner. Ignoring her black lace underwear that had just been washed inside, he took off his clothes and turned on the faucet to rinse. stand up. "Hey!" With a soft sound, Masami Nagasawa opened the door generously and walked into the bathroom. He put a few clean clothes in the clothes arm beside him and said, "I put the clothes here." Text Chapter 1342 Excessive "Hey~" With a soft sound, Ito Cheng, who was wearing a white bathrobe, walked out of the bathroom and walked behind Masami Nagasawa who was busy in the kitchen. He stretched out his arms to wrap around her waist and put his chin Pressed on her shoulders. ¡°You made it for me?¡± Ito Cheng asked softly, looking at the food being grilled in the pan in front of Nagasawa Masami. "Yes." Nagasawa Masami, who leaned on Ito Cheng's chest and relied on his body for support, responded in a low voice. "I didn't realize that you are so virtuous." Ito Cheng smiled. "Don't forget, I always get full marks in family studies." Nagasawa Masami said with a grin. Then he picked up a piece of food from the pot with long chopsticks and brought it to Ito Cheng's mouth. Ito Cheng was not polite and bit down. ¡°It tastes good.¡± Ito Cheng praised the food as he swallowed it under the nervous gaze of Nagasawa Masami. "Go over there and sit and wait." Nagasawa Masami said with a satisfied nod. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed, released Nagasawa Masami's waist, turned around and left the kitchen and returned to the living room. He sat down on the sofa and at the same time took the remote control placed aside and pressed it on the TV. Because it was late at night, apart from a few channels showing normal TV series, some Taichung broadcasted late-night variety shows, and there were even one or two paid channels showing serious adult videos. Finally, Ito Cheng locked the channel on a TV station that was playing the heavy comedy variety show "God Tongue" and started watching it. "You still like to watch this kind of show?" Nagasawa Masami said in surprise, walking out of the kitchen with two plates. "What's wrong?" Ito Cheng asked, tilting his head slightly. "I thought special people like you were not interested in the lives of us ordinary people." He knelt down at the table. Masami Nagasawa replied as she put the plate in her hand on the coffee table. "Special people are also human beings, and they naturally have preferences. However, generally speaking, apart from women, men and wine, there are indeed not many special people who like to see these things that are childish and boring in their eyes." Ito Cheng nodded and said. . "It seems I'm lucky, I met a guy who looks more like a human being." Masami Nagasawa stood up and smiled, showing a pair of neat white teeth. "Indeed." Ito Cheng agreed with a smile. Nagasawa Masami returned to the kitchen, and then came back with two small plates with only a little food on them. "Want a drink?" Masami Nagasawa put down her things and said with a smile. "Wine? It sounds like your interest is really strange. You actually like to collect all kinds of Japanese wine." Ito Cheng glanced at the various Japanese wines not far away that were placed on a wine rack with multiple grids like handicrafts. said. "Those things are interesting, aren't they." Masami Nagasawa, who also turned to look, said. "Forget it, I drank a lot today. And I don't have much love for things like that wine. That's it." Ito Cheng looked back and shook his head. "Okay then." Nagasawa Masami nodded in agreement. Then he knelt down next to the coffee table, eating the food he prepared with Ito Cheng who slid from the sofa to the ground, while watching the variety show being played on TV. "HahahahaHiharu is so funny" From time to time, Nagasawa Masami would put the chopsticks to her lips and stop. Laughed loudly. Obviously. She is also interested in these things. In this way, amid the laughter brought by the variety show, the two ended their simple dinner. Subsequently. Ito Cheng watched TV alone in the living room for a while, then got up and turned off the TV and the headlights in the living room. He followed Masami Nagasawa who came out of the kitchen back to her bedroom, and lay on the bed hugging each other. "You are very honest today." Nagasawa Masami said, gently stroking her fingers playfully on Ito Cheng's chest. "What? Isn't it better to be honest? Do you want to do some exercise to eliminate food?" Ito Cheng, who placed his palms on Nagasawa Masami's elastic buttocks, chuckled. "Forget it, I'm very tired today, let's do it tomorrow." Nagasawa Masami moved her body to make herself more comfortable in Ito Cheng's arms, closed her eyes and said softly. "It's not okay if you understand. I promised Mai that I will accompany her tomorrow." Ito Cheng, who hugged Masami Nagasawa's body tightly, said softly, "But please find a time on Christmas Eve or Christmas Eve, and I will spend it with you." .¡± The reason why he said it so straightforwardly is because Masami Nagasawa knew that he had a relationship with Mai Kuraki, and Nagasawa was able to form such a relationship with him.She didn't care too much about the beauty herself, or she might have wanted to take advantage of her, so Ito Cheng had no intention of hiding it. "I can't do it on Christmas Day, I have a big pass." Nagasawa Masami said. ¡°Then let¡¯s have Christmas Eve the day after tomorrow.¡± Ito Cheng said softly. "Yes." Nagasawa Masami responded softly. Then the two chatted for a few words in a soft tone, then they both closed their eyes and fell asleep. Then the next day, Ito Cheng and Nagasawa Masami slept until about ten o'clock in the morning, and then they both got up from the bed. Then, Ito Cheng stayed at Masami Nagasawa's house until about two o'clock in the afternoon, and then he said goodbye to Masami Nagasawa with a French wet kiss, and used the Flying Thunder God Technique to rush to Mai Kuraki's villa in downtown Tokyo. He met Kuraki Mai, who had run away from her parents' house in Akiruno City on the pretext that something was wrong. Next, the two of them first relied on Ito Cheng's ability to have a good time on the streets of Tokyo in winter, and then watched an American 3D blockbuster for Christmas in the cinema, and then went back to the theater after having a simple meal outside. When they got to the apartment, after washing up, they climbed onto the bed naked. Ito Cheng, who knew exactly what to do at this time, rolled over and pressed on Kuraki Mai's soft body. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. While their tongues were entangled with each other, his hands diligently groped Kuraki Mai's body. Soon, the emotional Mai Kuraki entered the state, ready to face the nth impact. Ito Cheng gently pushed open Kuraki Mai's legs with his legs, and then gently bent his body, completely pressing on Kuraki Mai's body. "Me~" Kuraki Mai, who felt something strange in vain, instinctively let out a low moan. Ito Cheng leaned down, opened his mouth to hold Kuraki Mai's lips, and moved his body rhythmically. After a while, the faint "squeak" sound of the bed board and Kuraki Mai's melodious moans echoed in the warm room with the heating turned on. At the same time, a stream of body wash and shampoo mixed with Kuraki Mai's body fluid, Even the odor of partially discharged water filled the room. After an unknown amount of time passed like this, Mai Kuraki, who had completed a variety of difficult yoga moves with Ito Cheng, finally let out a high-pitched and suppressed long moan, and her body limply fell into Ito Cheng's arms. His eyes were slightly closed, and he was panting rapidly with a blush on his face. Ito, who maintained the state of "one of us" between the two of us, and "I merge with you", hugged Mai Kuraki who was enjoying the afterglow, returned to the messy bed and lay down on her side, while gently stroking Mai Kuraki's smooth back with her right hand, Give Mai Kuraki spiritual and emotional comfort and enrichment. After a while, after Kuraki Mai calmed down a little, Ito Shigei chatted with her about daily life, passing the time before going to bed, and after an hour or so, they maintained a state of connection with each other and fell asleep. The next day, December 24, Christmas Eve, Ito Cheng, who also stayed with Kuraki Mai for most of the day, kissed her goodbye and returned to Nagasawa Masami's apartment to spend the annual Western holiday with her. Christmas Eve. This time, the two naturally had a crazy fight, which made Nagasawa Masami almost unable to get up to attend the recording of the announcement. Fortunately, Ito Cheng used the method of double cultivation to restore her body, so she did not miss the time. Then it was December 25th, Christmas. This time, because Kuraki Mai had to stay at home with her parents, and Nagasawa Masami also needed to catch up with the announcement, she returned to the home of Ito Narubo Shrine alone and summoned Maya, Aya and Yuanyuan and the three of them spent their time together as a foursome. ¡°Then came December 26th¡­27th¡­27th¡­29th¡­30th¡­and the last day of 2015, December 31st. On this day, Ito Cheng summoned several people including his mother Eriko, eldest sister Ito Suzu, second sister Ito Rena, Aya, Maya, Isayama Yomi, Tsuchimiya Kagura, Banri Tani Yuri, Kiyoakiin Ena and Banri Tanimitsu. In the main world, they put on the priest and witch costumes, and for the first time, they performed a very formal ceremony of "unlocking the bond" together. Perhaps they did not expect that Ito Shrine would hold such a large-scale ceremony. The tourists who suddenly saw the changes in the shrine actually stayed in the shrine, watching this large shrine like Ise Jingu or Izumo Jingu. Only formal New Year meetings will be held. "Dingling bells" At this time, only a clear ringing of copper bells was heard. Wearing a costume of a miko, a Chihaya coat, a flower crown on her head, holding a copper bell, a gold and silver fan, a mulberry tree, and a coin sail, the empty-handed Ito bell, Ito Rena, Aya, Maya, Isayama Yomi, Tsuchimiya Kagura, Maritani Yuri, Kiyoakiin Ena, and Maritani Hikaru were divided into two rows, walked out slowly from both sides of the shrine, and moved to the bright red torii gate. Below, and then walked along the bluestone-paved Shinto towards the main hall of the shrine.Go. Of course, the goose step here refers to the witch¡¯s goose step in the ceremony. Several people looked solemn, dancing their arms in specific ways, ringing the copper bells, waving the coin sails, and letting the gold and silver fans and mulberry trees in their hands swing. Then, after several people entered the main hall, Ito Shigema, who was wearing a white safari priest robe, walked out, holding a jade plate in his hand, and walked slowly into the temple along the Shinto path. Under the gaze of the witches on both sides, he came to the sacred table enshrining the gods. Before, start the "Baqi"! (To be continued) Text Chapter 1343 New Year ps: Thank you to "Light of Dark Flame" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you to "halcyon" and "909040591" for their rewards. The so-called "disaster removal" refers to large-scale ritual activities to eliminate disasters through rituals and pray for a better next year. It can be regarded as a large-scale "disaster removal", which mainly targets cities, regions and even countries. This level, such as the one held at Ise Jingu Shrine, is for the entire Japanese island. Of course, the witches who can participate in this kind of ritual must be the so-called "pure" bodies, because only "pure" witches have the purest spiritual power and can complete the "baptism". However, this refers to the general situation. Women like Ito Cheng are not included in this list. Not to mention that each of their bodies and strength are extremely pure after the transformation of the Rubik's Cube. Their strength levels at this time are also up to the level. Wu Shi needs to maintain a "pure" body to increase spiritual power, not to mention that among them there is Wanli Guguang, a Yuan witch whose gifted psychic ability is "disaster prevention", and they don't care about those requirements. And the "Baqi" held by Ito Cheng this time does not need to control the entire Japan like Ise Jingu or Izumo Taisha Shrine, as long as it can eliminate the evil atmosphere hanging over Akiruno City. Ito Cheng, who was in the main hall, began to complete his final work according to the "Baqi" ceremony - praying! Ito Shige wore the priest's robe, held the "Jade" book, and read the prayer aloud. In the process, Ito Suzu, Ito Rena, Isayama Yomi, Tsuchimiya Kagura, Aya, Maya, and Kiyosakiin Sisters Ena, Banriya Yuri and Banka Riko sat down on the ground together, chanting witchcraft spells in a low voice with solemn expressions. A stream of strange spiritual energy slowly spread from the bodies of Ito Suzu and other mikos. Together with the powerful spiritual power emanating from Ito Cheng, under the guidance of the prayer, it turned into a spiritual light that was completely invisible to ordinary people and rushed straight up from the center of the temple, through the roof of the hall and flew into the air. Then it exploded violently, forming a rapidly expanding spiritual cloud that quickly enveloped the entire Akiruno City sky, matching the black misfortune that originally existed above the city and rose from the ground due to the influence of the "Batching Contract" ceremony. Contact to purify them. This situation lasted for more than half an hour before it stopped again and everything returned to normal. "Huh." Ito Cheng, who had finished the ceremony, exhaled softly and his mouth became thick. Stand up straight. Ito Suzu and others turned around and looked at the hall and said with a smile, "Okay." "Huh~ I'm exhausted." Ito Rena's body softened, and she sat on the ground with a somewhat distorted image and exhaled. "I'm so nervous. This is my first time to do this kind of [Baqi] ceremony." Tsuchimiya Kagura, who also relaxed her body, said relaxedly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of consideration for the fact that in the world of food-eating spirits, the Tsuchiya clan is the leader of the Onmyoji lineage. It is a famous family that has been passed down for thousands of years. But their main work has always been on the cause of exorcism. As for large-scale rituals, except for barriers and killing stones, they have never had much contact with them. Their master family, the Tsuchimikado clan who hides in the dark, has always carried out them in secret. "Good job." Isayama Yomi stretched out his hand and ruffled Tsuchimiya Kagura's hair and said with a smile. "My hair needs to be pulled out," Tsuchimiya Kagura, who held her head in her hands and organized Isayama Yomi's behavior, shouted with dissatisfaction. "Thank you for your hard work. Ena, Yuri, and Hikari." Ito Cheng turned to look at the two sisters Ena and Banriya of Seishuin and said. "It's nothing, it's all normal work." Qingqiuin Eina replied easily. "Yes." Wanli Gu Yuri nodded in agreement. "It turns out that the king already has so many women." Banri Taniguang, who didn't take the ritual work seriously at all, turned to look at Ito Suzu and others in the hall and murmured in a low voice. "Hikaru!" Banriya Yuri, who was sitting next to Banriya Hikaru, turned red when he heard this, and quickly took out his sister's majesty and shouted. "Yes, yes." Banli Guguang responded nonchalantly, then put his head to Banli Gu Yuri's ear and whispered, "But sister, you have to work hard, otherwise you won't be able to capture the king's heart." "No, don't talk nonsense." Yuri Banliya secretly glanced at Ito Cheng with a panicked look, and scolded in a low voice. "It's a pity that our family does not enshrine Amaterasu Omikami, otherwise I would have seen you dancing the Tianyu Shou Ming Dance." Ito Cheng turned around and looked at the four gods enshrined in the main hall and said regretfully. "Want to see the king? Huina can dance to the king now." Qingqiuyuan Huina said. "If I want to watch, my sister can dance for you once," Ito Suzu said. "Although I can't dance that yet, II will work hard to learn from my eldest sister, and then dance to Ah Cheng. "Yaye also quickly followed. "I, I can do it too." Yuri Wanligu said in a low voice with his face red and his head lowered. "Isn't the ceremony completed? Why are you still sitting here?" At this time, Eriko, who had been responsible for maintaining the order of the visitors outside, walked into the main hall from the gate and looked at Ito Cheng and others. "Oh, let's go out now." Ito Cheng replied casually. Then he walked out of the main hall with everyone and returned to the backyard to change into formal clothes. "King, please send Wako back. There is still work to be done over there." After returning to the back room, Yuri Banriya stopped Ito Cheng who was about to go back to the room to take off the priest's robe and said. "Oh, by the way, your world will also start preparing for [Baqi] at this time." Ito Cheng said suddenly as he stopped. "Yes." Yuri Wanliya responded softly. "Will Ena also go back together?" Ito Cheng looked at Seishuin Ena and asked. "Although Ena doesn't want to do it, the old ladies at home will definitely miss Ena to death, so there is nothing we can do." Qingqiuin Ena complained heartlessly. "Okay then." Ito Cheng nodded and said, "I originally wanted to take you around and have fun in this world later. In this case, I have to wait until next time." "Really? Say yes, King." Qingqiuyuan Huina's eyes lit up when she heard this and she said quickly. aside. Yuri Banriya also laid his eyes on Ito Cheng's face, with a look of prayer flashing in his eyes. "Well, it's agreed." Ito Cheng smiled. "King, please bring Xiaoguang with you next time." Wanli Guguang interjected. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed with the same smile. ??Subsequently, Ito Nariri sent Seiakiuin Ena, Banri Tani Yuri and Banri Tani Hikaru back to the God-killing Continent in the Rubik's Cube world, to the spiritual mountain where the witches held the "Great Abduction" ceremony. Next, Ito Cheng and others, who had changed their clothes, were busy in the shrine for a while, sending away the remaining worshipers. Then, under the watch of Eriko, who voluntarily stayed in the shrine, they left the shrine and drove into downtown Tokyo. . Wandering around the streets of Tokyo at the end of the year. And the weather is nice today. Light snow actually fell in the sky, adding a white coat to the streets and the buildings on both sides, adding to the scenery. However, although Aya and Maya are not as keen on shopping and shopping as other women, Ito Suzu and Ito Rena are pure female representatives. Therefore, under the leadership of the two of them. Isayama Yomi and Tsuchimiya Kagura, who originally had a lot of shopping interests, also joined in. As a result, Maya and Aye also became shaken, and finally joined the shopping spree together with several others. ??This will be very painful for Ito Cheng. Regardless of his physical strength, which is far beyond ordinary people, even if he fights with people for a day and a half, it will be no problem, but going shopping with a woman is a completely max-level task, so Ito Shige, who was completely turned into a bag-carrying boy, soon became depressed. When he got up, he could only watch helplessly as the six women who were involved ignored him and silently exuded a desolate atmosphere. Fortunately, Ya Ye was considerate of him. While buying the things he liked, he did not forget to buy some New Year gifts for Ito Cheng. This made Ito Cheng feel full of energy again and put all the small resentments in his mind. back. After two or three hours like this, a group of people who were in a very good mood ended their shopping and drove back to the shrine. They accompanied their mother Eriko to watch the New Year's Eve programs broadcast on TV at home, such as a certain red and white song concert, such as a certain New Year's Eve Song Concert at the National University Hall, etc The whole night was spent in the beautiful singing and interesting TV programs. The next day, as the home of the shrine, the Ito family got out of bed early, changed into priest and shrine maiden clothes, went to the shrine in the front yard, and started the annual opening ceremony of the shrine. For this kind of thing, Eriko, Ito Suzu, Ito Rena and Ito Cheng are very familiar with it. In addition, this time, Maya, Aya, Isayama Yomi and Tsuchimiya Kagura are helping. Therefore, things that used to take about twenty minutes to complete were completed in just over ten minutes this time, and we were ready to welcome the upcoming wave of New Year visits. Itogi didn't have time to rest for long. Soon, the first wave of worshipers arrived at the shrine along the mountain path, passed through the torii gate and entered the shrine, and then walked straight to the large copper bell and donation box placed on the left side of the main hall. , threw a hundred-yuan coin into it, then clapped his hands three times, lowered his head and prayed silently, then opened his eyes and stepped forward again, holding the thick knotted rope together with his companions and pulling the rope fiercely. ¡°Dang rang rang¡­" The copper bell made a crisp sound. And this sound is like a signal to start. After that, the ringing of the bell has never stopped. It will ring in everyone's ears every ten seconds, half a minute, and no more than two minutes at most. It can be seen that Ito Shrine today of passenger flow. This situation lasted until about 10:30 in the morning and then eased. "Then I'll leave first." Ito Suzu, who took off her miko uniform and put on a modern and fashionable outfit, said as she put on her shoes at the entrance. "Be careful on the road." Eriko warned. "Yes." Ito Suzu responded without looking back. She was dressed like this to attend a friend's party, because last night, her former friend found Ito Suzu on the phone and invited her to attend her friends' New Year's party. "Rena, are you going to the family gathering with me, or staying at home?" Eriko asked, who was changing clothes. "Let's go to the family gathering, otherwise it would be too ugly to go there alone with mother." Ito Rena thought for a while, then stood up, walked into the house and started to change into her usual clothes. "Haha~" Eriko chuckled after hearing this. "Well, Brother Cheng, take me back." At this time, Tsuchimiya Kagura found Ito Cheng who had just changed clothes and came out of the inner room and said. "Okay." It seems that the Tsuchimiya clan needs her as the head of the family, Ito Cheng nodded in understanding and agreed. "Wait a minute, send me back too." Just when Ito Cheng was about to send Tsuchimiya Kagura back, Isayama Yomi hurriedly came over and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded, and sent Tsuchimiya Kagura and Isayama Yomi back to the residence of the Tsuchimiya clan in Japan in the Rubik's Cube World, the Soul-Eating Continent. "Wow~" Along with the sound of sliding the door, Eriko, who was dressed like a very elegant housewife when going out, walked out of the room. "Mother, what are you" Ito Cheng said doubtfully. "Go to the family gathering." Eriko smiled. "Oh." Ito Cheng nodded casually and said nothing. Ito Chengzhen, who has never met the relatives on the Ito family, doesn't have much feeling for them. It's not like he has feelings for the relatives on the father's side because of his soul origin. Eriko, who could see her son¡¯s attitude from her expression, didn¡¯t say anything. Anyway, it didn¡¯t matter much. She didn¡¯t care that he had to attend such a party, so she walked aside and waited for Rena Ito. More than two minutes later, Ito Rena, dressed in a cute outfit, walked out of the room. "Let's go." Eriko said. ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± Ito Cheng, who stood at the door and watched Eriko and Ito Rena leave, warned. "Change your clothes and let's go to the foot of the mountain to attend the New Year Festival." After Eriko and Reina Ito completely disappeared, Ito Cheng turned around and entered the house to find Maya and Aye and said. To this proposal, the two of them naturally had nothing to object to, so they took off their clothes one after another in front of Ito Cheng, took the kimono from Ito Cheng's hand and put it on. "Let's go." Ito Cheng said. Then the three of them left their home under the care of Reimu and the battle maid Riko. They left the house and walked along the mountain road to the city at the foot of the mountain. They wandered around the streets full of New Year atmosphere and the commercial streets where activities were taking place, shopping. Street shops and stalls sell various snacks and interesting games that only appear at temple fairs and festivals. For example, someone fishes for goldfish, cotton lining, ferrules, etc Leisure time always passes quickly, and before you know it, the day passes quietly. Then Eriko, Ito Suzu, Ito Rena, Aye, and Maya stayed in the main world for another three days, and also returned to the Rubik's Cube world one after another. Then, Ito Cheng stayed in the main world for another three days. On January 7th, he once again entered the main world through the demiplane and embarked on a journey to other worlds. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1344 Xavier School "Welcome to Xavier School." A man was wearing light gray casual trousers that looked like bell-bottoms and a close-fitting T-shirt with floral loose cuffs. His height was visually estimated to be over 1.7 meters. He had a slender figure, protruding front and back, and his skin was Black, but not as pure black as Africans. She looks a bit like a mixed race. The pretty woman with long pale hair stretched out her hand and took the palm handed over by Ito Cheng and said. This woman is none other than Orlu Morrow, known as the Storm Girl. "Nice to meet you, beautiful lady." Ito Cheng smiled. "I heard from the little guy outside that you want to stay in school temporarily?" Morrow looked at Ito Cheng with a scrutinizing gaze and asked. "Yes, I am currently working on a technology that requires some information on mutants, so" Ito Cheng replied with a shrug. "Can you give me an overview of your research project?" Morrow frowned. In Moreau's impression, any technology that can be related to mutants is either used for military purposes or is specifically aimed at mutants. In short, it is not a good thing, so after hearing Ito Cheng's words, he instinctively classified him After joining the ranks of ordinary researchers, I couldn't help but feel a sense of disgust in my heart. "It's like this. I found that mutants often cannot control their own power, especially in the initial stage of awakening, which will cause great trouble and fear to the ordinary people around them, so I thought, is it not possible? What method can be used to suppress this situation among mutants so that they will not be ostracized by the people around them because of their abilities before they can master their own power, or even hide themselves and live normally among ordinary humans?" Ito Cheng explained. "But that requires a lot of mutant data to achieve, so I found your school through some of my own connections." Ito Cheng continued, looking at the environment inside the school. "Suppression?" Morrow took another look at the young man in front of him. Even if he was a student in their school, it was not impossible for Ito Cheng to repeat. "Yes, limited suppression, just like a faucet, turn them off when they are not needed. Then turn them on when they are needed." Ito Cheng looked at Moreau again and said with a smile. ¡°Interesting idea.¡± Before Morrow could speak, a man wearing jeans, a black slim-fitting pullover T-shirt, and a pair of red lens sunglasses walked out from the side and said. "Hello, I'm Scott." The visitor came to stand next to Morrow, extended his palm and introduced himself. "Hello. I know you. You are Cyclops. My name is Ito Cheng. Nice to meet you." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to hold the other person's hand and smiled. "Thank you." Scott, who retracted his hand, said, "The principal of our school is very interested in what you said, and he wants to meet you." ¡°I feel very honored to be able to meet the famous Professor X.¡± Ito Cheng said. And then. Scott and Storm Morrow on the side led Ito Cheng towards the room where Professor X was. "Hey!" Scott walked to a door and stood in front of a door, stretched out his hand to hold the spherical door handle, twisted it slightly, unlocked the door, pushed the door and walked in. In an instant, a room was visually estimated to be about fifty square meters, with an earthy yellow blanket spread on the floor. On the wall to the left of the door was a dark brown lacquered wood bookshelf filled with various books. There was a desk filled with documents in front of the inner window. There was no chair between the desk and the window. A few living utensils such as wine glasses were placed in front of the wall on the right. Ito Cheng's eyes came into view. In this room, there is a man wearing a decent suit, who looks tall even when sitting in an electric self-propelled wheelchair. He has a bald head, a gentle smile on his face, and a pair of eyes that seem to see through everything. generally. Nanzi, whose age was unclear whether he was forty, fifty, or sixty, quietly looked at the door as Ito Cheng, Scott, and Morrow walked in. This person is the master of the entire X-Men series¡ªProfessor X, Charles Francis Xavier. "Hello, Mr. Ito Cheng." Professor X said softly. "Hello, Professor X, it's an honor to meet you." Ito Cheng said politely. As for why the other party knew his name, it was too simple. The entire school was covered in his perception field. Wanting to know something is entirely a matter of thought. "I just heard about your idea" Teacher "So you agree to my temporary stay in your school to conduct sampling and research on students.Have you investigated? "Ito Cheng said with a happy face. "Yes. But there is a prerequisite. I need to read your thoughts." Professor X said. Hearing what Professor After reading Ito Cheng's thoughts, Ditto clamped onto Ito Cheng without any trace, and put on a defensive posture in a tacit understanding. "I'm sorry, I think a person's thoughts are the privacy of that person alone, and I will not show them to strangers." Ito Cheng calmed down the expression on his face and said softly. "Originally, I thought Professor There must be a large number of mutants that I can extract data from." Then, Ito Shigeru shook his head regretfully and said. "Although I'm sorry, I am responsible for the safety of the children. Before I can determine your true intention, I will not allow you to stay in the school with such an unstable mind." Professor X said unmoved. "Also, I want to know, are you also a mutant?" Then Professor X asked. "What do Professor X think?" Ito Cheng smiled enigmatically. Professor brain. With no change in his external appearance, the mental power in Ito Cheng's mind changed and turned into mental barriers to resist the mental power thrust by Professor X. However, Professor The professor's mental power was very strong, and it actually allowed Ito Cheng to activate a full level of mental power to resist the opponent's also tentative attack. "Based on this situation, I really don't know how strong Professor What about the level-level Storm" Ito Cheng thought to himself, "It seems that we have entered an incredible world. Even if the combat power is calculated based on the earth plane, it seems that it has reached the rules level. ah." Thinking of the rules, Ito Cheng glanced at Storm beside him without any trace. In the original work, her abilities are basically the most straightforward rules-based abilities. "I'm sorry for bothering you. I'll take my leave now." Ito Cheng nodded approvingly at Professor X. Then he turned around, looked at Storm beside him and said, "Can you leave a phone number?" "No comment." Storm replied expressionlessly. "It's a pity, but I won't give up." Ito Cheng smiled. Then he nodded to Scott and Professor X again, turned around and left the principal's office where Professor X was, and strode outside Xavier School. "But if we really get to that point, it seems that there are more targets worthy of hunting" Ito Cheng thought to himself with a smile on his face as he walked towards the outside of Xavier School. ¡­¡­ "Professor, how are you?" Scott asked. "It should be like me, a mutant with telepathy or mind control." Professor "What should I do about the research in his hands? If he really chooses to cooperate with the US government, that suppression tool will probably become a weapon for the US government to deal with us mutants." Storm asked. "We can only ask the beast to pay more attention to this point." Professor X said softly. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who left Xavier School, used his unique method to find the local gang group, and through their channels found a gathering place for mutants - a dilapidated abandoned church, where he found a A female mutant dressed very unconventionally kidnapped her. "You guy, please let me go." His hair was dyed red and made into a mess with hairspray. His face was heavily painted with black eyes, red lips, small metal nails on his ears and at the corners of his mouth. Wearing a black leather slouchy top and cropped leather pants of the same color, the woman who was more punk than heavy metal punk said loudly. Ito Cheng, who was too lazy to pay attention to her, didn't say anything and just turned over his hand and took out a [Babe???]The conventionally manufactured superpower suppression tool was put on the opponent's arm and turned on. In an instant, a strange wave radiated from the superpower suppression tool with Leia Stone as the core, wrapped around the non-mainstream woman, and began to suppress her brain waves and abilities. "What level of ability are you and what type of ability are you?" Ito Cheng, who was still using telekinesis to imprison the opponent, asked. "You bastard, what did you do to me!" the non-mainstream woman screamed. Text Chapter 1345 Looking for someone "Pah!" Ito Cheng waved his hand and slapped the non-mainstream girl on the cheek. "Ability, level." Ito Cheng asked with a frown. "You dare to hit me!?" The non-mainstream woman said in disbelief. "Pah!" Another slap hit her cheek. "I'm going to kill you!" the non-mainstream woman screamed. "Pa!" The crisp sound of applause still sounded, replacing Ito Cheng's answer. "" The non-mainstream woman bit her lips and stared at Ito Cheng. "Pah!" Ito Cheng ignored him and slapped him again. "I said, I said, please stop hitting!" Seeing Ito Cheng's slap again, the non-mainstream immediately collapsed and said with a trembling voice with a grimace on his face. Then after Ito Cheng put down his palm, he quickly said, "I have the ability to change the shape and properties of objects, and I am a level two mutant." "Cover one side for me." Ito Cheng ordered as he stretched out his arm and grabbed a piece of steel bar in the distance and sent it to the non-mainstream woman who had been released from confinement. The non-mainstream girl who had learned well did not dare to hesitate, stretched out her palm and pressed it on the steel bar, releasing her ability. In an instant, the part touched by the non-mainstream female palm was immediately distorted, from its original straight appearance to a fist-sized clod of soil. "My ability, how come my ability has become weak!" Before Ito Cheng could say anything, the non-mainstream woman raised her hands in disbelief, looked at her palm prints with wide eyes and murmured to herself Talk. "Although that limiter is just an ordinary low-end limiter for civilians, according to the standards of the absolutely pitiful girl's world, it can completely limit the abilities of superpowers below level three. I didn't expect that in this world, even one The abilities of second-level mutants cannot be completely restricted, they can only be suppressed and weakened. It seems that we need to re-study the mutants in this world." Ito Cheng, who took in all the changes, thought to himself. "By the way, it's you, it's you, give me my ability back!" At this time. The non-mainstream girl, who was thinking of something in vain, rushed towards Ito Cheng with her teeth and claws, and screamed loudly. Ito Cheng, who had no intention of paying much attention to the non-mainstream woman, waved his palm sideways and struck the opponent's neck with a palm blade, knocking him unconscious. "Just one is not enough, more samples are needed." Ito Narishin said, putting away the non-mainstream women and throwing them into a separate cell in the prison town where Uchiha Miko, Tayuya, and Guren were suppressing them. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng set out to leave from where he was. He returned to the dilapidated and abandoned church where mutants often appeared and had gatherings, and started hunting the mutants here. With mental arithmetic but no intention, and with overwhelming ability levels and various abilities, these guys who were approached and talked to and tricked out by Ito Shiro for various reasons actually became his prisoner experimental subjects and were imprisoned in A prison town specially designed to hold criminals with super powers. This situation lasted for three days. It ended because there were enough people and the mutants were alerted by the constant disappearance of people. "Hazy, the prisoner's extraction authority has been given to you. Let the people below develop a limiter for these mutants as soon as possible." In the academy city in the southern ecological city of the Rubik's Cube World, there is a high-rise building with the word [Babel] marked on the outside. In an office in the building, Ito's legs were wrapped in flesh-colored stockings, and he was wearing a dark red knee-length skirt and a small suit jacket of the same color. A beautiful woman with naturally wavy long hair casually styled¡ª¡ªKashiwagi Oli, the manager of the Babel Organization, said. "Okay." Kashiwagi agreed. "Well, then I'm leaving." Ito Cheng stood up and said, and then his figure flashed and disappeared from Kashiwagi Ou's eyes, but before Kashiwagi Ou could completely relax, a crisp sound echoed in the quiet office. . "I feel a little loose. I need to exercise at home, hazy." Then. Ito Cheng's slightly hateful voice sounded. "My lord!" Kashiwagi Hao shouted in a low voice with a darkened face. But at this time, Ito Cheng used his powers to escape and returned to the world of the X-Men. "Is it really loose?" After a moment, Kashiwagi Hao, who had calmed down a little, half-twisted his body and looked at the buttocks gently caressed by his palms and muttered in a low voice, "No? But it's better to go exercise, after all, this period It did take a long time to sit.¡± Having made up his mind, Kashiwagi Ou immediately left the office and walked to the Babel Organization¡¯s own fitness room, ready to devote himself to fitness exercises while it was hot. fine. She did not forget Ito Cheng's instructions. On the way to the fitness room, she entered the affiliated research room of the Babel organization and transferred Ito Cheng.The assigned tasks were arranged. ¡°The rest of the time is just for the plot.¡± Ito Cheng said softly while standing on the street in the United States. With the decision made, Ito Cheng rushed to the vicinity of Xavier School again. Find a nice house at random, use hypnosis to control the owner and move in. While waiting for the completion of the research of the Babel organization, use possession or temporary familiar to control the surrounding wild cats and birds. Monitor Xavier School and wait for the plot to begin. The reason why Ito Cheng is sure that the plot has not yet begun is that he did not discover that there is an X-Men in Xavier School during surveillance, that little naughty existence who can temporarily absorb other people's abilities for his own use! After all, if there was no Wolverine, it was possible that he went to a certain lake in No. 2 Middle School to search for his life experience, and disappeared for more than half a year Of course, in order to prevent his surveillance from being discovered, whenever Professor Within the core, the mental waves naturally emitted by wild cats and wild birds are used to confuse Professor Just like that, one day after one and a half months in the X-Men world, Scott and Storm left Xavier School together and drove away. "I'm probably going to save people." Ito Cheng secretly thought, then stood up and used teleportation to appear high in the sky. While using a space barrier to hide himself in the space sandwich, so as not to be discovered, he hung from a distance. Behind the car driven by two people, tracking was carried out. After a while, the car stopped at an airport. Scott and Storm got out of the car, entered the airport, checked in with their passports like ordinary people, boarded the plane, and took the flight to Canada. This time, Ito Cheng did not just follow behind and fly around, but directly hid in the cargo compartment of the plane to steal! A few hours later, the plane landed in Canada, and then Scott and Storm rushed towards Wolverine's location based on the intelligence information given by Professor X when they arrived. Naturally, Cheng Cheng, who was the follower, followed silently. In Canada, on a forest road leading to an unknown town, a broken truck slammed into the trunk of a tree that had fallen on the ground. Under this sudden and huge impact, A sturdy figure suddenly flew out from the broken window behind the windshield in front of the cab. It was thrown for more than ten meters before falling heavily to the ground, motionless. Seeing this change, the other girl sitting in the cab seemed to be frightened and stared at the man flying out, a little at a loss. But then, something even more shocking happened. I saw the body of the guy who should be dead no longer suddenly moved, stood up from the ground unsteadily, and walked towards the car with a look that looked like he was unlucky. This time, the little girl was even more stupid. "Are you okay?" The strong man tilted his head, making his bones make a "click-click" sound, and asked as he looked at the girl with wide eyes in the car. "Let me ask you, are you okay?" The strong man asked again when he saw that the girl had no reaction. "I'm stuck!" the girl who came back to her senses said urgently. The strong man raised his hand to wipe the remaining blood from his eyebrows, and walked towards the passenger seat where the girl was. However, just when he was about to get into the front of the car, he suddenly stopped and frowned like a dog. He raised his nose and turned his head to look around. At the same time, six metal claws emitting cold light shot out from between the phalanges of his palms. There is only one person in the entire X-Men world who has this pair of things¡ª¡ªWolverine, who will not die even if his head is shot by a gun. As for the other little girl, she is the heroine of X-Men Episode 1, who has the ability to temporarily absorb Use other people's abilities for your own use - little naughty person. Just as Wolverine was concentrating on alert, another strong figure rushed out from the forest on the side, leapt to hug Wolverine's body, and threw him out like a sandbag, hitting a man with thick arms. On the trunk of the small tree, it fell to the ground together with the broken trunk. Then, the strong man - Big Steel Ya walked aside, grabbed a tree trunk as thick as an adult's thigh with both hands and swung it at Wolverine who had just stood up from the ground. "Bang bang" Then two muffled sounds were heard one after another. First, Wolverine was hit head-on by the tree trunk swung by the big steel teeth, and then the Wolverine was thrown away again and hit the windshield of the car hard. , causing a large fine crack in the windshield. Da Gang Ya dropped the tree trunk in his hand and walked towards the car. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?At this moment, in a sudden strong wind, Storm and Scott took advantage of the wind and landed on the ground, attracting the attention of Da Gangya who felt something was wrong. "Little girl, would you mind making a friend?" At the same time, a voice suddenly sounded in the cab of the car, startling the little naughty boy. "Uh" The little naughty boy said blankly, not knowing what to say. ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll take it as your acquiescence.¡± Ito Cheng smiled. Then he quickly stretched out his arm to grab the little naughty arm, activated teleportation and disappeared from the car Text Chapter 1346 Little Naughty ps: Thanks to "nxcx" and "halcyon" for their rewards. ps: Just now my father fractured his patella due to drunkenness and exerted force, and he was sent to the hospital to complete the hospitalization procedures, so he was upset. I apologize if there is any problem with the text. PS2: Surgery at 8 o'clock tomorrow morning "Umthank you for saving me, but who are you?" The little naughty boy who just stood still rolled his eyes and asked Ito Cheng in front of him. Now the little naughty boy has an instinctive affinity towards humans with strange abilities - that is, mutants. In addition, Ito Cheng's actions are to save her, so the little naughty boy has no feelings towards Ito Cheng's actions. I didn't feel too much panic, but decided to ask the question in my heart. "My name is Ito Cheng, and you." Ito Cheng smiled. "Jasmine." The little naughty guy replied casually. "What, don't you go and rescue Logan?" Then, the little naughty boy turned around, looked at the location of Wolverine, which was invisible to the naked eye, and shook his hand and asked. "Of course someone else will save that guy." Ito Cheng said nonchalantly. "Uh, okay." The little naughty boy choked up and replied without anything to say. "Where are you going to take me?" the little naughty asked again. "Go back to my house." Ito Cheng replied casually. "Your family?" the little naughty boy said in surprise, "Are you not from the same group as the two people who appeared before?" "Of course." Ito Cheng shrugged. "Okay, I don't like chatting outside in the cold weather. Let's go home first." Ito Cheng looked up at the sky where snowflakes were starting to fall due to the influence of Storm's ability, and then said without waiting for the little naughty person to react. , reached out to grab her shoulders, activated the Flying God Thunder Technique to take her away from Canada, and returned to the house near the Xavier School in Ghana, USA, that was controlled by his hypnosis. "Oh, okay, this way of traveling is really fast." The little naughty man, who once again felt the space change and entered autumn from the cold winter, waved his hands unconsciously and muttered in a low voice. "Put it on." Ito Cheng looked up and down at the little naughty girl in front of him, and he roughly judged her figure and height. Then he turned his hands and conjured up a set of seasonal clothes and handed them to the little naughty boy. "Thank you." The little naughty boy said as he took the clothes. "I'll get you a glass of water." Ito Cheng turned around knowingly. He said while walking outside the house. "Bang!" Ito Cheng left the room and closed the door. The little naughty boy with the clothes in his hand took another look at the environment of the room, then put all the clothes in his hands on the bed beside him, began to take off his bulky warm clothes, and changed his clothes. ¡­¡­ at the same time. On that mountain road far away in Canada. "The little girl is gone." Cyclops Scott said as he looked at the dilapidated car that had exploded into a ball of fire. "I saw it. He was taken away by that guy." Storm, who put away her abilities, said coldly. "I didn't expect that guy to become Magneto's man. And his abilities are the same as Qin's." Scott said. Qin, whose full name is Qin Grey, is Cyclops¡¯ girlfriend. At the same time, it is also the original target designated by Ito Cheng to enter the world of X-Men - the real body of Phoenix Girl. In its normal state, it has various abilities such as telepathy, thought control, telekinesis, slight prediction of the future and teleportation. , is a rare versatile person among mutants. Of course, the influence of the Phoenix Force is indispensable. "Let's see what the professor says." Storm said. "Okay." Scott nodded, stepped forward to hold the unconscious Wolverine on his shoulders, and flew away from the mountain road under the whirlwind ability that Storm activated again, heading towards the place where his transportation work was. Geodian flew over. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who was holding a half-filled glass of mineral water in his hand, reached out to open the door, pushed the door open and walked into the room. Instantly, the little naughty boy wearing a pair of blue jeans, a green long-sleeved top, and with long golden brown hair naturally scattered came into view. Even though the little naughty boy is very young at this time, only 17 or 18 years old, don't forget that the packaging pattern of American Girl has always been inconsistent with the production date. It is not an exaggeration to say that her face looks like she is in her twenties. , a full-fledged adult, with well-developed protuberance and back protrusion. With the simple clothes, she looks quite attractive. At least if there is a foreigner here, she will definitely be very excited. "Quench your thirst." Ito Cheng walked up to the little naughty man and poured some water into his mouth.??Hand it over. "Thank you." The little naughty boy, who was careful not to let the exposed skin of his hands touch Ito Cheng, took the water glass and thanked him, then gently brought the water glass to his lips, lowered his head and took a sip. "Well, why did you save me?" Although he had just run away from home, he had initially come into contact with society and had experienced some reality. He knew that not everyone would be kind enough to help strangers. His eyes wandered for a few seconds before he spoke. asked. "It's nothing, I just want to save you. If you feel a little bit incomprehensible, just think that I have a crush on you." Ito Cheng explained with a joking shrug. "Umhave you always been so direct?" The little naughty boy, whose heart skipped a beat, said with a dry smile. "It depends on who is right, but when it comes to women, especially those I like, they are basically so straightforward." Ito Cheng replied casually. Then he turned his hand to create a ring-shaped superpower limiter and walked up to the little naughty one. When he subconsciously stepped back, he reached out and grabbed her left hand. He frowned slightly and used his telekinesis to block the transmission from the little naughty one. Feeling the strange absorption, she put the ring in her hand on her ring finger. Almost as soon as the ring was put on, the suction force disappeared instantly. "It seems that the military-grade suppressor is still effective." Ito Cheng thought to himself. "Are you okay?" The little naughty boy asked cautiously when he realized that Ito Cheng did not fall to the ground quickly like those who touched him. "Although your ability is strong, you are not qualified to bring me into a state of powerlessness in an instant." Ito Cheng smiled as he retracted his palm. ? Here we need to talk about the little naughty ability again. Little Naughty's ability is very simple. It is to temporarily absorb the other person's abilities and memories through close contact between the skin and use them for her own use. However, the level of her ability fluctuates greatly. It is said to be weak because as long as the skin is shielded, Without contact, her ability will be completely unable to work. But when it comes to its power, it only needs to be given time for the little naughty person to come into contact with it. Even the Omega-level Jean Gray can be sucked away by her. She is a A strange ability that makes the enemy stronger when the enemy is strong, and weak when the enemy is weak. "Really?" The little naughty man walked up to Ito Cheng with some hesitation. The arm that stretched forward towards Ito Cheng's cheek said with a hint of fear. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t speak either. He just smiled and told the little naughty boy with encouraging eyes to verify the facts himself. "Huh~ That's great." After a few seconds, the little naughty man put his hand lightly on Ito Cheng's face and stayed there for a while. He exhaled in disbelief and said as if he wanted to laugh but didn't know whether to laugh or not. . "Did you see the ring on your hand?" Ito Cheng signaled with his eyes. "It's very beautiful, but you and I haven't entered that stage yet. It's a bit inappropriate to wear this." The little naughty raised his hand and pinched the dielectric suppressor on the ring finger of his left hand and pointed it outward. He said while thinking about his words. "It's more than just a ring." Ito Cheng said. "Huh?" The naughty boy looked up at Ito Cheng with some doubts. "It is also an ability suppressor. It can suppress your ability activities and allow you to interact with people like ordinary people, like this" he said. Ito Cheng lowered his head and kissed the little naughty on the lips. With his rich practical experience, he brought the little naughty into the world of adult feelings. "Well, I feel like our progress is a bit fast." After a moment, the little naughty boy who recovered from the kiss stretched out his hand to push Ito Cheng away, and said calmly. Then he raised his left hand, spread his fingers, looked at the ring-shaped suppressor on his ring finger and said, "But is this thing as magical as you said?" "You can definitely go out and try." Ito Cheng said. The little naughty boy who had this idea first glanced at Ito Cheng twice, then quickly ran out of the room from him and ran to the street outside. He found a pedestrian who happened to be passing by outside and used a poor excuse to propose. A request to shake hands with the other person. Although the man felt a little baffled by this request, he still readily agreed and reached out to hold the little naughty hand. The little naughty eyes were fixed on the person's face. Until five or six seconds later, he didn't notice any adverse reactions on the person's face. The little naughty stopped and thanked the person, and rushed towards another passerby again. past. The little naughty boy who had shaken hands with four or five people in a row and found no adverse reactions from the other party immediately cheered and vented the pressure accumulated in his heart during this period! After a while, ventThe finished little naughty ran back to the house where Ito Cheng was, stretched out his arms and hugged Ito Cheng's body, leaned his face on his chest and said sincerely, "Thank you, thank you." "I don't mind at all if you promise me something with your body." Ito Cheng smiled as he gently stroked the little naughty back with his palm. "Do you men think about this kind of thing all day long?" The little naughty boy who pushed Ito Cheng away said angrily. "Confucius, our ancient sage from the East, once said: Man and woman eat and drink, and man's great desires exist. This means that besides eating, men and women are the biggest and most essential things. I am just complying with human desires." Ito Cheng said with a look on his face. Said nonchalantly. "So now I ask you, are you going to continue to live with me and witness the new world, or are you going to just muddle along and return to ordinary people's society?" Then Ito Cheng's words changed and he looked at it seriously. Said the little naughty boy who was showing disdain for what he said about the Eastern Saint. "But one thing I have to remind you is that you are already a mutant. No matter how effective the suppressor is, it cannot change this fact, so you'd better think carefully before answering me." Seeing the little boy Ito Cheng, who was about to answer mischievously, interrupted. ¡°¡­¡± The little naughty boy couldn¡¯t help but fell silent after hearing this. "This room is yours now, you can rest first." Ito Cheng said softly. "Okay." The little naughty boy nodded. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say much, turned around and walked out of the room, and sat down in another room. As for the original owner of this house, they had already used the money given by Ito Cheng as the lottery winnings to travel around the world with their family. Don't expect them to come back in less than a year and a half. That night, Storm and Scott returned with Wolverine who was still unconscious, either because they were afraid of getting Wolverine into trouble because they injected him with anesthetic drugs, or because he was sleeping like a dead pig. When he arrived at Xavier School, he called Qin Gray, who had a double doctorate in biology and medicine, for processing. He went to the principal's office and found Professor Tell them one by one. "That is to say, do you think Mr. Ito has joined Magneto's team?" Professor X said softly, looking at the two of them. "Yes, otherwise it would be impossible to explain why he appeared there at that time and place." Scott said, leaning against the wall with his arms folded. "But you have overlooked one point. Why didn't he, who had the ability to teleport, snatch away the girl who might be a mutant from the beginning, but wait until you showed up?" Professor X asked in return. "Perhaps he and Big Steel Tooth don't get along?" Storm guessed, "That's why we didn't take action to complete the mission immediately. Instead, we hid and watched the show until we showed up. We were afraid that the mission would change and we would be punished by Magneto before we took action personally. " "Maybe." Professor X nodded slightly. "The key now is the girl. If everything we speculated is correct, why did Magneto take away which girl instead of Wolverine as we thought at the beginning." Scott interfaced. Scott, Storm, and Professor X looked at each other for a moment, and then Professor ¡°Scott and Storm then left Professor X¡¯s room, said goodbye to each other and returned to their staff rooms to rest. After a night of silence, time came to the next day in a blink of an eye. This morning, in a room in the huge underground space of Xavier School, she was wearing a red short skirt, a white coat, her brown hair was tied high on her head, and her face was completely European and American. With a pair of eyes, a woman who silently exudes intellectual beauty - Qin Gray stood beside a small flat bed that looked like a forensic doctor used when dissecting a corpse. Her fingers gently pressed the sensor heads of various instruments on her body, and her upper body was naked. `Rubbing Wolverine's thick arms as he lay naked on the bed. Then, Qin Gree looked forward, and just over a second later, a syringe that was lying quietly in a medical equipment box spontaneously flew up and flew in front of Qin Gree. , was held by her hand, and she pricked the right vein on Wolverine's arm (To be continued) Text Chapter 1347 Wolverine The moment Jean Gray inserted the syringe in her hand into Wolverine's vein, the comatose Wolverine sat up from the bed as if he had been strongly stimulated, pinched Jean Gray's throat with one hand, and used four fingers on the other. Half-bent, he put his fist against Jean Gray's cheek, as if he was ready to eject the steel claw and pierce Jean Gray's head. Maintaining this hostage-holding posture and breathing heavily for a few times, Wolverine suddenly let go of Jean Gray and quickly ran out of the medical room. Immediately, an underground passage extending in all directions, made of super alloy as smooth as a mirror, and illuminated by fluorescent lamps embedded in the walls, came into Wolverine's sight. Somewhat confused, Wolverine tore off the sensing patches of the instruments attached to his body, then casually found a direction and walked forward. "Where are you going?" At this moment, a gentle voice of inquiry sounded in Wolverine's mind. At this time, Wolverine, who was almost completely in a feral state, immediately stopped and turned his head, searching for the source of the sound. It's just that this behavior is destined to be useless, because the initiator of this voice is the owner of this underground space, Professor X, the principal of Xavier School. After a moment, Wolverine, who thought that the voice of inquiry was an auditory hallucination, walked to the clothing and weapons storage cabinet, casually picked up one and put it on himself like a gangster, and then continued to rely on his wild intuition to walk in all directions. stand up. "Where are you going?" Professor X's voice sounded again. The startled Wolverine immediately changed his direction of travel and found a concave corner that was closed on three sides and hid in it. "Buzz~" At this time, a buzzing sound was heard, and an elevator was revealed in Wolverine's eyes. "Here!" Professor X's voice guided. With the intention of following the enemy until he found one, Wolverine, who had the idea of ????waiting to see the enemy before giving him a fatal blow, carefully walked into the open elevator room and took the elevator back that suddenly closed spontaneously. Arriving at the Xavier campus on the upper floor. Wolverine walked out of the elevator and walked around the corridors of the castle as if seen in a movie. "Where are you going? Here! Here!" Professor x issued instructions again. "Let's go, I'm so hungry!" At this time, two people of different ages said. As soon as you heard it, you knew that the speaker was young, and the voice spread through the corridor. Wolverine, who did not understand the situation at all, immediately ducked behind a wide support and hid his body behind the pillar. The next moment he hid, a large group of students ran down the corresponding stairs behind the pillar and ran towards the distance. Seeing this, the somewhat irritated Wolverine stepped forward and ran in the corridor. He randomly found a nearby room door, pushed it open and broke in. When I turned back to observe the room environment, I found that there were about a dozen young students and a bald middle-aged and elderly man sitting in the room. Everyone looked at him who suddenly broke in with a puzzled expression. "Good morning, Logan." Professor X, the bald man, greeted. ¡°The report on the merits of the human theorem is due on Wednesday, and that¡¯s it for today.¡± Afterwards, Professor x said to the students. When the students heard that the class was over, they stood up from their seats one after another, packed their things and walked out of the room one by one. But one of the female students seemed to have forgotten something. Before going out, he ran back to his previous seat and put his backpack on his back. "Goodbye Professor." "goodbye." The female student quickly ran towards the door, but she had no intention of opening the door. She directly hit the door without slowing down and penetrated through it in a very strange way. This change directly shocked Wolverine. "Physics class." Professor x picked up the book at hand and gestured. "I'm Charles Xavier, do you want breakfast?" Professor X crossed his hands and put them in front of him. He sat upright and looked at Wolverine and said. "Where am I?" Wolverine asked. "New York, West Chester." Professor "I don't need treatment." Wolverine said with a nosy look on his face. "It can be seen." Professor X nodded in agreement. "Where's that girl?" Wolverine asked, remembering the children he saw before. "Something happened while rescuing you, and she was taken away by another person." Professor x answered truthfully. "Who!" Wolverine asked with a murderous look on his face. ?"An Oriental named Ito Cheng, the specific situation is still under investigation." Professor Wolverine said nothing and looked at Professor X quietly. "Click!" At this moment, there was a soft sound. Wearing black slim-fitting trousers, a white sports half-sleeved pullover T-shirt, and an off-white casual windbreaker, Storm Girl, with her silver hair naturally scattered, and wearing brown casual slacks, a black hooded pullover, and a look on her face Cyclops wearing a pair of red lens sunglasses walked in from the opened door. "Logan, come and meet Morrow. Nicknamed Storm." Professor Scott extended his hand as he was told, but Wolverine was so disrespectful that he didn't even pay attention to him, leaving Scott in the cold. "They saved you." Professor x reminded. At this time. Taking off her white coat and wearing only a red long-sleeved slim-fitting short dress, Jean Gray walked into the room from the open doorway. She immediately attracted Wolverine's attention and followed her movements. move. "You should have seen Dr. Qin Grey." Professor X said, "This is my mutant school. You don't have to be afraid of Magneto chasing you." "What Magneto?" Wolverine asked confused. "He is a powerful mutant. He wants to provoke a war between humans and mutants. He is also the leader behind the person who may take away the girl." Professor That girl is his partner Da Gangya." "Big steel teeth?" Wolverine repeated with a contemptuous smile on his face, as if he heard a joke. Then after Professor X nodded to confirm, he pointed to Storm and continued, "Storm?" Finally, he looked back at Professor After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave, but was immediately blocked by Scott. The grumpy Wolverine immediately reached out and grabbed Scott's shirt and lifted it up forcefully, saying harshly, "Cyclops, right? Don't block my way." Cyclops looked over Wolverine's shoulder at Professor X. "Logan, it's been 15 years" Professor X suddenly said. ¡­¡­ "Morning, it seems you need an outdated breakfast." Ito Cheng said as he looked at the sleepy little naughty boy walking down from the second floor. "Morning." The little naughty guy replied. "Did you sleep well?" He stood up and entered the kitchen, taking out the Western breakfast reserved for the morning and handing it to the little naughty boy sitting at the table. ¡°It¡¯s very good, it¡¯s the best sleep I¡¯ve had in a while.¡± The little naughty boy picked up the bread on the plate and stuffed it into his mouth to devour it. He said in a vague voice. "That's good." Ito Cheng said, pouring another glass of water for the little naughty boy and placing it in front of her. Then he walked to the opposite side of the little naughty man, sat down low, and watched the little naughty man eating with interest. "I've thought about it" After a moment, the little naughty man suddenly slowed down his eating speed and said. "Huh?" Ito Cheng made a listening gesture. "I have nowhere to go, so I decided to stay and start a new life." The little naughty said seriously. "Are you sure?" Ito Cheng asked softly. "OK." The little naughty boy nodded heavily to confirm. "I understand." Ito Cheng nodded and said, "You eat first. After you finish eating, I will take you to the place where you will live in the future." "Isn't it here?" the little naughty boy said in surprise. "This is a place I temporarily [borrowed] with my abilities. The place I really live in is much larger than here, and there are many more people." Ito Cheng smiled. "Oh." The little naughty nodded and continued to enjoy the food in front of him without paying attention. There were very few items in the Western-style breakfast, which was just a few slices of hot bread, an egg, two slices of ham, a few vegetables, and at most a glass of juice. So after a while, the little naughty ate his own breakfast and returned to the room. Taking down her sparse luggage. "I'm ready." The little naughty boy looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Keep your eyes open and watch!" Ito Cheng smiled slightly, raised his hand and snapped his fingers, leading the little naughty boy to the Babel Building in the academic city in the southern eco-city of the Rubik's Cube World. "Half, this is a little naughty thing, you are responsible for arranging it." Ito was holding a plastic watering can in the office and humming.Said Kashiwagi Ou, who was watering the flowers. "Huh? Oh, okay." Kashiwagi Ou, who was startled, agreed. Then his face suddenly darkened, and he magically took out a Gatling heavy machine gun from his back. He held it with both hands and pointed it at Ito Cheng, and said in a low tone, "Ito, sir, hello. Ah~" "Ha, haha" Ito Cheng laughed, who was startled, and then quickly pulled the little naughty boy who was looking at him stupidly in front of him and said quickly, "Ozuki, you are busy, I have something else to do, let's go first." After finishing speaking, without waiting for Kashiwagi Hao's answer, he immediately mobilized the power of the Rubik's Cube to leave the Rubik's Cube world and returned to the world of the X-Men. "Huh~ It's really scary when it turns black." Ito Cheng sighed as he exhaled softly. Then he gathered his thoughts and thought to himself, "Now that the little naughty boy is gone, I don't know if Magneto will still use his mutant transformation machine, and if so, will he go into battle himself I don't think so, I guess. It is only possible to transform the transformation machine again." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read .) Text Chapter 1348 Mystique "Hey, I seem to have found something good." On this day, Ito Cheng, who was still monitoring Xavier School, suddenly said softly. Then he immediately used his mind to connect with the flying bird he controlled. It fell down with its wings injured and hit a student from Xavier School. When the other party left no trace, he transferred the mind controlling the flying bird to form a special The mark was left on the other person's body. "Now just wait for him to come out." Because of the transfer of thoughts that controlled Asuka, Ito Cheng, who was no longer under his control, closed his eyes and thought to himself while sensing the thoughts left on the other person through his mental induction ability. On the other side, the students who had no idea that they were being monitored by invisible forces still maintained their original movement pattern, moving around Xavier School until ten minutes into the night, when they suddenly transformed into a man with blue skin in an uninhabited corner. There was a thin layer of scales on both arms, legs, and the parts where a normal woman's lust would be revealed. A woman with long red hair hanging down her back sneaked out from a corner of Xavier's school. Yes, this person is Magneto's right-hand man in the X-Men - Mystique, who can disguise herself as anyone or anything through the recombination of molecules at the molecular level. At first, Ito Cheng, who was conducting routine surveillance on Xavier School, did not realize that she had sneaked into the school. After all, compared to the disguise achieved through energy and magic, the disguise method of directly changing the molecular structure was too subtle. Well, without knowing the original frequency of the opponent's mental fluctuations, there is no way to discover it! Fortunately, Ito Cheng has a relatively good memory and has a general understanding of the students in Xavier School. In addition, during surveillance, he suddenly saw a person appearing in two different places at the same time. It would be strange not to attract his attention. , and then through a short period of fixed-point monitoring, the existence of Mystique was confirmed. Now that the mind imprint exists, as long as Ito Cheng does not cancel it, Mystique will never escape from his surveillance. "Hey. Beauty, it's been a long night. Do you mind finding a place to chat about life and explore the origin of life?" Seiichi Ito suddenly appeared next to Mystique using the flying thunder god technique and put his arm around her neck. He said with a frivolous face. ????????? It wasn¡¯t until I helped the other party with my shoulders and the sound rang out that I realized that Mystique¡¯s eyes shrank when he was next to me, and she immediately swung the grasping button under her palm to hit Ito Shige¡¯s lower body. As the person being attacked, Ito Shigeya did not dodge. With a direct display of telekinesis, Mystique's claws were forced to stop in front of him and unable to move. They were cleverly held out like a lover's comfort, rising and falling with Ito Cheng's breathing. "Who are you?" Mystique asked quietly, finding that her whole body was imprisoned by an invisible force. "Ito Cheng, I think you have heard my name." Ito Cheng retracted his arm and walked around to stand in front of Mystique, staring at the fine scales on her chest with interest. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± I¡¯ve experienced a lot. Mystique, who had long since lost any feeling about her body being looked at, said calmly. "What is the purpose of your coming to Xavier School this time?" Ito Cheng asked, reaching out and gently tossing Mystique's chest, which was covered with tiny scales. "Are you from Charles?" Mystique asked. "No." Ito Cheng replied simply. "I came here under the order of Magneto to investigate the whereabouts of a person." Mystique replied regardless of whether it was confidential or not. "That little girl who can temporarily acquire the opponent's abilities through skin contact?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a very sure look on his face. "She was taken away by you?" Mystique's eyes flashed slightly and she said. "Yes." Ito Cheng confirmed softly as he traced his finger along the midline of Mystique's body and hooked it to the bottom of the sea. "As long as you hand her over, I can stay with you all night." Mystique suddenly said. "Is it worth going to this point for Magneto?" Ito Cheng stopped moving his hands and looked directly into Mystique's golden eyes and asked. "Only Magneto can truly save mutants." Mystique said with certainty. then. Mystique's words suddenly changed, and she asked softly and seductively, "Don't you want to walk the streets openly and live the life you like?" ¡°That kind of life is very normal to me.¡± Ito Cheng chuckled. "That's just you. The other compatriots are not as lucky as you and Charles." Mystique said softly. "Like you?" Ito Cheng hooked Mystique's chin with his fingers, put his head close and stared into her eyes. ¡°Magneto plans to build a mutant-onlyIn the human kingdom, let mutants become human masters. Don¡¯t you think this is the only way out for mutants? " Mystique continued to persuade. "For me, I already have that kind of thing." Ito Cheng said, retracting his fingers and stepping away. Mystique is a little confused. He looked at Ito Cheng with some surprise. "Take me to see Magneto." Ito Cheng said, withdrawing the telekinetic restraint imposed on Mystique. Mystique, who didn't know what Ito was thinking, looked at Ito. Without saying a word, she took Ito to the transportation place that was hidden in advance, got into the car, and drove to where Magneto was hiding. The location has moved. "Does that kind of country really exist?" Mystique asked, breaking the silence on the way. "The kingdom of mutants?" Ito Cheng glanced sideways at Mystique, who was concentrating on driving the car, and chuckled, "You say it exists, it exists. Say it doesn't exist, it doesn't exist. The specifics depend on your personal understanding. But to a certain extent, it has the same environment as the Power Township in your mind." "Why haven't I heard of it before?" There was silence for a moment. Mystique asked again. "The world is so big, but there are many things hidden in unknown corners." Ito Cheng said in a distant tone. Mystique stopped talking and was driving the car attentively. Just a few hours later, Mystique took Ito Cheng to a secret stronghold of Magneto. "Magneto said that you are not allowed to bring strangers in." Before heading to the passage where Magneto was, the big steel tooth with a simple IQ stretched out his hand to stop Mystique and said. "Wait here." Mystique, who had no intention of breaking Magneto's rules, nodded, turned around and followed Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng shrugged and agreed. After receiving the answer, Mystique reached out and pushed away Big Steel Tooth's arm, twisted her waist and walked in. At the door, the big steel teeth bared his canine teeth and stared at Ito Cheng fiercely without blinking to prevent him from doing anything dangerous. About five minutes later, Mystique returned to the intersection. "Big Steel Teeth, Magneto let him in." Mystique said to Big Steel Teeth. For Magneto¡¯s orders, Da Gangya basically carried out 100%, so after the words were spoken, Da Gangya immediately moved out of the way and watched Ito Cheng and Mystique disappear into the passage. The distance was not long, only more than ten meters. After a while, the two of them walked together. They saw a dark red robe with hanging sleeves that looked like a religious priest or a member of the ancient Roman parliament. The headband was made of strange aluminum alloy. Helmet, face full of wrinkles, a man who looks a bit old - Magneto. "Listen to Mystique, you want to see me." Wan Ciwan said harmoniously as he looked at Ito Cheng with a faint smile in his eyes. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed, "I can help you realize your plan." "That girl?" King Magneto asked. "There are better candidates." Ito Cheng chuckled. "So what do you want from me?" Magneto, who understands that everything happens for a reason, asked. "Mystique." Ito Cheng turned to look at Mystique, who was standing aside without interrupting. Mystique subconsciously turned her head to look at Magneto. "She is my compatriot, friend, and partner. She is not a bargaining chip in the transaction. You can change her." Magneto glanced at Mystique and refused without hesitation. After hearing what Magneto said, Mystique immediately walked up to Magneto, put her arms around Magneto's neck, stepped forward and kissed him on the cheek, then nestled in Magneto's arms and looked at Ito Cheng with a smile on her face. "Other than Mystique, I'm only interested in Emma Frost in your hands, but I guess you won't give her up to me, so forget it, you just need to hand over the design drawing of the brainwave intensification device. Just give it to me." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. "As long as you can help me complete my plan, I believe that with your status when the time comes, you will be able to win the favor of very capable and beautiful female mutants, and spend time with them." Magneto looked enigmatic. , said as if he had seen through Ito Cheng's lustful nature. "I hope so." Ito Cheng, who was mentally happy, casually agreed. "When are you going to execute the plan?" Then, Ito Cheng asked. "As long as you're in position over there, I'm available here at any time." Magneto said. "Okay, I'll go back and bring them over later." Ito Cheng nodded.said. "This is for you." Magneto raised his hand and threw a toy to Ito Cheng and said, "This is the contact device. After you receive the person, use this to contact me. Then I will ask Mystique to pick you up. .¡± "Okay." Ito Cheng, who casually glanced at the communicator in his hand, responded, and then with the words "I'm leaving first", he directly activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and disappeared from Magneto's eyes, returning to Ze. In a house near Weir School, with a thought, he summoned Colonel Kerrison, an American level 7 telepathic user from the world of the Absolutely Poor Girls, who had the ability to temporarily take over the people around him as his own. "My lord," Colonel Kerrison greeted with a salute. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1349 Top of the Statue of Liberty ps: Thanks to "nxcx" and "halcyon" for their rewards, and thanks to "Wu Spy" for his evaluation vote. "Who is he?" After receiving the news, the shape-shifting woman who came to greet Ito Cheng looked at Kerry, who was wearing a suit, a windbreaker, and a white silk scarf around his neck. He had an old face and a slender scar on his face. Colonel Mori asked. "My subordinate Krissen, the person who replaces that girl." Ito Cheng replied. Then he turned to look at Kristen beside him and asked, "Krisen, how are you doing? Is that okay?" "Yes, sir." Kristen nodded in response, and then a bunch of long needles that looked like acupuncture balls appeared on his body, quickly changing his appearance into that of Mystique. Seeing this, Ito Cheng nodded incomprehensibly. Although before coming out, Kristen was asked to use his abilities on the previously captured mutant materials, which proved that his mental telepathy could indeed steal the opponent's mutant abilities, but after all, the levels of those people were a bit low and they could not be regarded as Example, so after seeing Mystique, it was not only to prove to Mystique that the candidate was right, but also to verify Kerrison's ability again, so he asked him to use his ability again to temporarily copy Mystique's power. Be an example. "It seems that he is indeed better than that girl." Mystique looked up and down at Kristen who transformed into herself and said. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and accepted Mystique's praise. "Let's go." Mystique said softly, turning around to clear the way. Ito Cheng and Krison didn¡¯t say much and followed them. The three of them got into a car parked not far away, and Mystique drove towards Magneto's base. Half an hour later, the car stopped outside Magneto's base. The three people who got out of the car passed the inspection of Big Steel Teeth and Frog Man, and entered inside to see Magneto, who was still dressed weirdly like a religious figure. "This is the candidate you were talking about?" Magneto looked at Kerrison and said. "Yes." Ito Cheng replied, then turned his head and gestured to Krissen. After receiving the instruction, Kristen did not hesitate. He immediately activated his ability silently to steal Magneto's magnetic field control ability, and then stretched out his hand. The ability was cast on metal objects in the room. The next moment, the metal materials in the room seemed to be controlled by some force, spontaneously flying from their original places into the air, slowly chasing each other and rotating on the ceiling of the room. "The ability that Krissen possesses is mental telepathy. However, because of his special personal experience, his mental telepathy ability has also undergone some strange mutations. In addition to the original ability to sense mental fluctuations, distinguish between ourselves and the enemy, and make mental contact, . It can also temporarily copy the abilities of mutants at a certain distance around him." Ito Cheng explained. "According to Krissen's ability level, a radius of two kilometers is within his ingestion range." "Oh, by the way, according to the usual classification of mutants, Kerrison should be classified as a fourth-level mutant." Ito Cheng finally said as if something suddenly occurred to him. Here we will talk about the levels of mutants in the world of X-Men. If it is based on the normal wide-scale system, it can range from the lowest weak variant to the strongest cosmic survival level seven. It is judged based on the comprehensive value of six miscellaneous items such as endurance, ability, speed, control, strength, and spirit. However, as far as the earth is concerned, there are basically no people who can reach the seventh level. If there are, they can only be in the comic version. Some mutants in the parallel world. In addition, there are two classification systems for mutants inside the earth. One is the common default level among mutants, and the other is the mutant national threat level announced by the District of Washington. ??Washington¡¯s mutant threat level only applies within the U.S. government. A small amount of it is spread among mutants, and the default level spread among mutants is the recognition system in a broad sense. This system can be divided into five levels from low to high, which are judged by the characteristics of the mutant, the size of the mutant ability, the control over the mutant ability, and whether it has defects. Among them, Magneto and Professor people. ??And like Cyclops Scott, whose eyes cannot be closed, Mystique, whose body looks like a monster, and Rugrats, who cannot make skin contact with people, their eyes are completely white when the ability is activated, which is too scary. Storm and others, who usually have white hair that looks different, are all level three mutants. Only if you have the same characteristics as Professor?Phoenix girl Qin Gray, whose abilities are so powerful that she can even destroy stars, was classified into the fifth level. However, due to the diversity and mix in this world, this universal fifth level is somewhat difficult to achieve. At least Storm, who is classified as a third level mutant here, is very likely to enter the seventh level standard together with Phoenix Girl, reaching the seventh level. Omega level! Of course, it is also due to the influence of diversity. For the time being, Storm only has the potential to enter the Omega level, but has no actual corresponding abilities, so the general standard of Level 5 is still valid for her. "I didn't expect that besides me and Charles, there are other level four mutants on the entire earth." Magneto said, looking up and down at Kerrison with interest. Hearing this, Mystique on the side once again turned her attention to Kristen and Ito Cheng. "But I'm curious as to why I feel a military aura from his body." At this time, Magneto's words changed and he said in a deep voice. "Sorry, I didn't introduce it clearly." Ito Cheng explained with an apologetic expression on his face, "Before Kristen became my subordinate, he was the commander of a U.S. military unit that specializes in fighting against mutants. He was an official colonel, but he later defected from there due to some personal reasons, and became my subordinate by chance." "That's it." Magneto said with a slight nod. "Welcome to join the big family of mutants." Then, Magneto looked at Kerrison and smiled. "Thank you." Kristen said politely. "Now that everyone is here, let's set off." Magneto said quietly. Mystique nodded and left Magneto's room, going to inform Big Steel Tooth and Toadman that they were ready to leave. The preparation time was very fast, just over an hour, and all the equipment was loaded onto the transport truck. Then six people, including Magneto, Ito Cheng, and Krissen, got into the truck together and were driven by the magic form. The female driver drove toward the nearby port where the Coast Guard was stationed. Magneto¡¯s base is not too far from the port. In about twenty minutes, the car successfully arrived outside the coast guard port. Then Mystique and Toad Man got out of the car and sneaked into the port, quietly killed a guard and stole a small ship. After a while, Magneto, who was notified by the Toad Man, used his own ability to transport the mutant-making instrument carried in the carriage out of the truck. The Void Tool pulled the instrument onto the ship driven by Mystique, who became a guard, and headed towards The Statue of Liberty on Liberty Island sailed past. It¡¯s worth saying. This time is still the time when the United Nations summit meeting is held, which means it is the same as the original work. But think about it, although the plot has the intervention of Ito Shige, the time is completely consistent with the original work without too many changes, so using the same thing to create an incident is Magneto's best choice! It¡¯s more than forty minutes later. With the help of the gradually dimming light from the horizon, Magneto and Ito climbed onto the Statue of Liberty, stopped at the top of the held high Liberty Torch, and installed the mutant-making device. It took a lot of time to install and debug the instrument. By the time the installation and debugging of the instrument was completed, it was completely dark. At the same time, noisy human voices and faint music began to sound from the ground of Liberty Island. Obviously. The United Nations summit is about to begin. "Don't you want to start?" Ito Cheng looked at Magneto and said softly. "Don't be impatient, there are still some important guests who haven't arrived yet." Magneto said with a smile. "You mean the mutants under Professor X." Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "Yes, I think they should arrive soon." Magneto said with certainty. Ito Cheng shrugged and said no more. Fortunately, time did not allow Ito Cheng and others to wait, and only about half an hour passed. Wolverine, Cyclops, Storm and Jean Gray, all dressed in tight black leather clothes, appeared above the Statue of Liberty. Location. Seeing their arrival, Magneto didn't waste any time and immediately reached out and aimed at the four of them. next moment. Wolverine, whose entire body was made of a special alloy, flew to the side of the copper-iron wall like a magnet and clung to it, unable to move. At the same time, there were several palm-width ribs on the copper-iron wall for reinforcement. The steel bars also flew down with a strange "squeaking" sound, clinging all four people, including Wolverine, to the wall, unable to move. And in order to strengthen the effect of confinement, the eye mask came off.?Scott was forced to face Jean Gray, while Wolverine was forced to touch her body with his hands. Creating a situation where whenever he pops out his claws he is bound to stab himself. "Welcome, my mutant brothers." Magneto said to the X-Men as he was falling down under the control of magnetism. "Mystique, Mystique? Mystique?" Then, Magneto called out Mystique's name out of habit. Even after calling three times, there was no response from Mystique. "I have met Senator Kelly." At this time, Storm said. "He didn't fall to death and swam to the shore?" Magneto asked curiously, "He is stronger than I thought." "He's dead, it's true. I watched him die." Storm quickly interrupted Magneto and said, "Those people below will also die." "Are you sure what you saw was not an illusion?" Magneto leaned closer to Storm and stared at her. "I'm sure." Storm looked back with unblinking eyes. Magneto looked at Storm quietly for a moment, then turned away and said angrily, "Why don't you understand my intentions? The people below control our destiny, including all mutants!" ¡°Look, they will soon become us.¡± "Where's that girl?" At this time, Wolverine suddenly asked. "What girl?" Magneto turned around and asked. "The girl who was taken away by your people." Wolverine gritted his teeth. "Oh, you're talking about that girl, I don't know." Magneto said, as if he just remembered it, "Because my people didn't catch that girl at all." "You lied. Storm said he saw an Easterner with the ability to teleport take her away." Wolverine asked. "Yes, I know there is such a thing." Magneto chuckled, "But he is not mine, but a facilitator and partner of my plan, and he is here now." "Are you talking about me?" Ito Shirley, who appeared next to Magneto using teleportation, looked at the four X-Men with a smile and said, "Long time no see, Morrow, Scott." "He is the Oriental I mentioned, Ito Cheng." Storm introduced Wolverine to the confused Wolverine. "Where is that girl?" Wolverine asked, staring at Ito Cheng fiercely. "You mean Little Naughty? She's very good. She lives happily in a place that can be said to be a mutant's ideal home. She goes to and from school every day, and goes shopping with her new friends. She doesn't have to worry about any danger at all. , so you can rest assured, Logan." Ito Cheng smiled. As soon as these words came out, Storm and Qin Gray both looked at Ito Cheng with strange eyes. Even Magneto looked at him with a flash of surprise in his eyes! "Okay, Magneto, it's time to start the party." Ito, who ignored Wolverine and others, said to Magneto next to him. Hearing this, Magneto didn't talk nonsense. He activated his power again and floated back to the Statue of Liberty Torch. He gave the activation command to Kerison who was waiting aside. After receiving the instructions, Kristen stepped into the instrument, which was like an armillary sphere, but without the ball representing the earth in the center. He stood there, pressed his hands on an armrest, and activated his ability to copy Magneto's magnetic control ability. The instrument activated. Instantly, the outer ring of the instrument began to rotate faster and faster. After a while, no trace of its rotation could be seen at all, and only a vague metal circle could be seen wrapped around Kristen's body. Then, a dazzling silver-white energy wave, like a quantum shock wave, began to spread out around the instrument Seeing this, Ito Cheng, who didn't want to be exposed to the inexplicable power, did not hesitate. He immediately activated teleportation to leave the Statue of Liberty, fell back to the ground of Liberty Island, and then continued to use teleportation ability to escape from the range enveloped by light waves. Disengaged. But in this way, it gives the X-Men a chance to fight back (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1350 Storm I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the world¡¯s correction power is too strong, or because Wolverine¡¯s sudden sense of justice is overwhelming. Seeing Ito Cheng leave, Wolverine suddenly breaks free from the confinement made by Magneto with metal bars by self-mutilation like in the original work. , but the difference from the original work is that, probably because he still trusts Ito Cheng, Magneto does not have the big steel teeth to stay down there, but stays with him next to the equipment to ensure the perfect implementation of the plan. But this just gave Wolverine a chance to take back Scott's eyepatch and free the others from their imprisonment. In this way, the next thing is much simpler. With the cooperation of Storm, Scott, Jean Gray and Wolverine, Magneto's plan was semi-successfully destroyed and the instrument was destroyed. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who discovered that the energy wave was small, did not hesitate. He immediately activated his teleportation ability and returned to the top of the torch pointing towards the Statue of Liberty. He transferred Krissen, who had been drained of a lot of life force by the instrument, to his side, and then continued without stopping. He disappeared directly from Liberty Island and returned to the house near Xavier School. He used his power to extract a large amount of pure life energy and instilled it into Kristen's body to help him recover. With the pure life energy capital extracted from Ito Cheng's power, Krison's body quickly recovered again and was even much healthier than before. Then, Ito Cheng, who no longer needed Kristen to show off, sent him back to the Rubik's Cube world and rested in his room. "After this incident, the seal that Professor The incident at Men's No. 2 Middle School captured Jean Gray," Ito said mentally, with his hands crossed behind his head, lying flat on the bed and looking up at the ceiling. Then he disappeared from the bed, returned to the Rubik's Cube world, and began to live his colorful and busy happy life. In this happy dual cultivation life, more than two months have passed in the blink of an eye On this day, with the appearance of an image, Ito Cheng's figure reappeared in the world of X-Men. "Wolverine should have left at this time." Ito Cheng thought to himself. Then he used Penyi Nengliang again to possess a piece of his mind into a little bird made from the Rubik's Cube world. He controlled it and fluttered towards Xavier School, then stopped on a branch where many room windows could be seen. "Sure enough, there is no sign of Wolverine." After observing for about ten minutes, Ito Narishin said that he did not find the figure of Wolverine who liked to wander around and smoke cigars against the window. Then he flapped his wings again and flew away from the branch. Move around Xavier School again. soon. There is a large open-air balcony with a stone pillar fence on the right back side of the school. Ito Cheng found out that he was wearing black slim-fitting trousers and an off-white pullover T-shirt. His white hair had been shortened a lot for some reason, and he was placing his arms on top of each other on the railing of the fence. Storm girl, Morrow, leaned forward and stared into the distance. Seeing this, Ito Cheng controlled the bird to turn around and land on the fence railing about three meters away from Storm. He released some of the bird's original consciousness and made the bird's body look like it was cleaning its feathers. On the side, Storm straightened up when she saw the bird, looked sideways at the bird, and then carefully extended her palm, as if she wanted the bird to jump into her palm. Ito, whose consciousness was hidden in the bird's body, pretended to tilt the bird's head, blinked its eyes, then jumped into the palm of Storm's hand, lowered his head and pecked it twice. Seeing this, Storm showed a gentle smile on her face. At this time, Ito Cheng took advantage of Storm's moment of relaxation to transfer his consciousness from the bird's body to Storm's palm, turning it into a special symbol and writing it down. The little bird, without Ito's conscious control, immediately came back to its senses, fluttered its wings and flew from Storm's palm, and disappeared into the horizon in the blink of an eye. "You must be tired." At this moment, a voice that was both familiar and unfamiliar to Storm asked in her mind. Storm was startled when she heard the sound for the first time. She immediately turned around and looked around, trying to find the source of the sound. "No need to look for it, I'm talking to you using telepathy." A voice sounded at the right time. "Also, if you want to ask something, you don't need to speak out, just think in your mind, I can listen. " "Who are you?" Storm asked in her heart. "You are really forgetful, Moreau." The voice laughed."Are you Ito Cheng!?" Hearing that familiar tone, Storm asked with a frown. "Yes." Ito Cheng replied. "You must be very tired." Then, Ito Cheng asked again about the first question. "What did you say?" Storm asked. "You must feel tired to protect those ordinary people who are obviously ignorant and plotting against mutants every day." Ito Cheng asked in a statement. "" Storm was silent for a while after hearing this, and then responded in her heart, "What do you want to say." "I have a country, a country where there is no discrimination, and even ordinary people can obtain mutant powers. There is no need to pretend, and they can openly say that they are mutants, have abilities, and are completely suitable for the survival of mutants." Ito Cheng said in a seductive tone. Narrated. Hearing this, Storm had a strange look on her face. At the same time, she could not help but imagine what that country looked like, as well as the words Ito Cheng said during the battle on Liberty Island more than two months ago. "Now I ask you, are you willing to accept my invitation, come to my country and become a resident there?" Ito Cheng asked. "I haven't heard of any mutant countries in the world." Storm, who came back to her senses, replied mentally. "What did Professor X say?" Ito Cheng smiled. "Yes." Storm replied. ¡°Although Professor "You want to say that your so-called country is built on the moon?" Storm sneered. "No, it is on the earth, but it is not the earth you know now." Ito Cheng chuckled. "What do you mean?" Storm asked. "Want to see it?" Ito Cheng asked. "Okay, let me see what your so-called country is like." After a pause of about five or six seconds, Storm straightened up and said with a sneer. "In that case, you should come out of Xavier School first, and then drive to 96th Street in downtown New York, where I will wait for you at an outdoor cafe called ***." Ito Cheng said, after finishing his words He temporarily cut off his mental connection, then stood up, activated his power and rushed towards New York City. On the other side, Storm, who had made up her mind, said hello to Professor Professor Ito Cheng was quietly drinking coffee at a round table and observing the passers-by around him. Storm walked straight to Ito Cheng's side. "Long time no see, Morrow." Ito Cheng looked up and looked at Storm, who was standing next to her and had only an extra off-white windbreaker than when she was at Xavier School before, and greeted with a smile. "I'm here, take me to see the country you mentioned." Storm looked back at Ito Cheng with a cold face and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng put down the coffee cup and smiled. Then with a thought, he and Storm disappeared from the outdoor cafe in an instant, and appeared in the Academy City in the ecological city in the southern part of the Rubik's Cube World in the next second. "Welcome to my country." Ito Cheng, who appeared with Storm on the top of a three-story building, faced Storm, with his left hand behind his back and his right hand on his chest, and he said a gentleman's salute. Coincidentally, outside a shop not far below the building where the two were standing, a young man and a young woman who looked like lovers were arguing fiercely over something, and then used their respective cameras with complete disregard for the safety of pedestrians around them. Ability. In an instant, blazing waves of fire and the innocently implicated Zhou Zao¡¯s urban equipment were seen flying towards each other. However, what surprised Storm was that the faces of the pedestrians around her did not show the panic expression she expected at all. Instead, they hid aside and took out their mobile phones or other devices with camera functions. Or directly use the ability to create a composite image to record the scene at this time, while watching the two people fighting with interest on their faces. This situation directly shocked Storm's heart. But just when she thought the fight between the two men was a bit inappropriate, several barrel-shaped multi-functional combat robots quickly flew over to the place where the fight was taking place.Around the man and woman, the three spherical blue crystals in the center of the front suddenly lit up, releasing a strange wave, and then the flames that the man and the woman summoned with their abilities and the city facilities they captured began to bloom. He disappeared and fell, and was captured by those robots without any resistance. "What is that?" Storm, shocked in her heart, immediately asked. "Multifunctional combat intelligent robots, security robots in the city, are responsible for the city's security management." Ito Cheng straightened up and explained, "As for the function that you are asking about that can eliminate abilities, I talked to you before The molded product of the ability suppressor mentioned above." (To be continued) Text Chapter 1351 Visit "Folded product?" Storm repeated with a frown. ¥ì♠¥ì "Yes." Ito Cheng, who knew that Storm had thought of the reason why he entered Xavier School in the first place, nodded without explaining too much. "Let's go, I'll take you for a walk around the city." Ito Cheng, who didn't want the goodwill he had just established due to the sudden fight between the two young men to be ruined, changed the subject, and then involuntarily took Storm with his power. Appearing on the street below, he led her around Academy City. The first place the two went to was a nearby superpower comprehensive training club. There, Storm met many young superpowers who were full of optimism and fighting spirit, as well as various types of superpowers who were more powerful than Xavier. There are countless superpower training facilities in the school¡¯s underground training ground. Then, Ito Cheng took Storm to a superpower hospital to see the ordinary people who live harmoniously with superpowers here, and the superpower doctors who use their powers to treat ordinary people and their abilities. Those various types of potions specially developed for people with super powers. Then Ito Cheng took Storm to a fighting gym affiliated with the Babel organization in the city, and watched several fierce or dramatic super-power fighting matches. Finally, Ito Cheng took Storm into the building of the Babel organization, where he watched an ordinary person pay a fee to apply, and accompanied by Babel employees, received the ability development potion, and after the injection, he became a person with abilities from an ordinary person The whole process made Storm understand that what he said before was true. besides. Ito Cheng also took Storm to visit other places "How do you feel?" In a cold drink shop, Ito Cheng, who was sitting across the table from Storm, stirred the cold drink in the cup in front of him with a straw while looking at Storm opposite and asked with a smile. ¡°Very good, it fits the name of Utopia you mentioned before.¡± Storm turned to look at the pedestrians on the street outside the window and said softly. "Then are you willing to accept my invitation and become a resident of my junior high school?" Ito Cheng then asked. Storm was silent for a while, and then asked, "I don't understand why you help Magneto do that kind of thing since you have such a country." "Because I need the electromagnetic waves emitted by Magneto's instrument to stimulate someone." Ito Cheng explained softly. "Exciting?" Storm frowned. "Yes, exciting. And I have no intention of making Magneto's plan succeed. If your action fails at that time, I will directly use a high-power electromagnetic gun to destroy the instrument!" Ito Cheng said lightly. For this, because the matter has passed, and no one can be sure of what has not happened, so Storm just listens. I didn't really believe what Ito Cheng said. "Where is this place?" Storm asked again, knowing that she didn't ask further. "You should treat this as a parallel world to your own world. Because without me acting as a bridge in the middle, no one would be able to enter this world." Ito Cheng replied. "Why did you pick me? If you want to win over more mutants, you can go to Professor After a few seconds, Baofeng spoke. "Do you want to listen to the truth?" Ito Cheng looked at Storm with a frivolous expression on his face and asked. Then under Storm's silent gaze, she smiled and said, "Because compared to those two old men, you are more attractive to me, both in terms of ability and yourself." Baofeng and Wenyan looked at Ito Cheng quietly. "What will you do if I choose to leave?" After a moment, Storm asked again. "Although it feels very regretful, I don't have the habit of forcing myself on women I admire, so I will send you back to the world where you were born." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said, then lowered his head and took the straw in his mouth, and sucked Cold drink in cup. "I want to tell Professor X here." Storm said, also lowering her head and taking a sip of her drink. "Professor , or stay there and continue to endure the pain and the endless fear and defense of ordinary people? Let yourself be scarred? " Storm couldn't help but recall the hateful faces of ordinary people in her mind?? fell silent. "Thank you very much for your invitation this time. I will consider it carefully." After a while, Storm took a breath and looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Although I really want to say that my door will always be open to you, but unfortunately, my stay here will not be long. In one year at most, I will leave this world and go to other parallels through other means. The world continues my journey." Ito Cheng sighed softly, "So if you really want to escape from this life, please tell me within a year." Then, Ito Cheng took out a pen and paper and wrote down a series of numbers. "This is the communication number I use in your world. Just dial it and you can contact me." Ito Cheng said again, pushing the note in front of Storm. "Okay." Storm said as she put away the note. Then the two sat in the cold drink spot for a while, finished the cold drinks in their hands, then stood up to check out and left. Following Ito Cheng, they left the Rubik's Cube world and returned to the world of the X-Men. "Thank you." Storm stretched out her arms and hugged Ito Cheng's neck, pressing her cheek against his chest and thanking him in a low voice. "It's nothing, but getting your hug is an unexpected bonus worth remembering." Ito Cheng smiled as he hugged Storm's exquisite body. Then Ito Cheng calmed down his expression slightly, looked at Storm who stood up again in front of him and reminded, "But there is one thing I need to remind you, that is, in this world, I am not the only one who can connect to the parallel world, but there are There are several of them. Some of them are powerful but considerate, but some are not. They may even fall into a war that destroys the world. In a world I once visited, the earth there was basically in a state of destruction. , the population is only one-thirty-fifth of what it is now, and various disasters continue, so as far as my personal feelings for you are concerned, I still hope that you can leave this world with me." "Huh?" Storm looked at Ito Cheng with some confusion and heaviness, waiting for his next words. "You know, people with psychic abilities often receive some incomplete information about the future due to the influence of their powerful mental power. Some people even develop the ability to predict. Although I don't have the ability to predict, I am still in this world. I felt the scene of disaster, the war sweeping the world, mutants and ordinary people, mutants and mutants, and your school." Ito Cheng, who is semi-familiar with the plot of the multi-dimensional world of X-Men, described part of the future in words of feeling The information was told. "I know." Storm said with a serious look on her face. "Okay, I'm going back to school first. See you again when I have the chance." Then Storm said goodbye to Ito Seisaku. "Remember, calling me will be effective within one year!" Ito Cheng said in the mind of the departing Storm through mental sound transmission. The latter turned his head when he heard this and silently nodded to Ito Cheng to express his understanding. Afterwards, Ito Shige, who saw Storm disappearing, did not stay any longer. He activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and returned to the house near Xavier School, and continued to live in that house. It's just a little different from before. Mr. Ito will sometimes take out a mobile phone when he has nothing to do, send text messages to a certain number, chat with the other party via text messages, or occasionally contact him by phone. Needless to say, the woman he was so interested in seducing was Storm. In this private and secret exchange, several months passed in the blink of an eye, and the world of X-Men entered the period at the turn of summer and autumn. During this period of secret communication, Storm's feelings for Ito Cheng obviously warmed up. They were no longer the lukewarm ordinary friends before, but became somewhat ambiguous, and had opportunities to meet with him on weekdays. When the only son goes out, he will also invite Ito Cheng to accompany him on a whim. ¡­¡­ That evening, as three armed helicopters flew over Xavier School, the school attack in the original book due to someone¡¯s conspiracy officially began! In this regard, Ito Cheng, who often pays attention to Xavier School, naturally discovered this change. However, Ito Cheng, who just needed the subsequent world action caused by him, did not take action to rescue, but directly hid in the space encounter and watched the entire incident nearby. Throughout the whole process, he left a trace of his spiritual thoughts with Wolverine. It's just that the whole process is slightly different from the original work. Because there is no reason for the existence of Rugrats, Iceman and Fireman did not join Wolverine and conflict with the American special operations team, but went on smoothly. He ran out of the secret passage and left Wolverine, who was fighting the enemy alone, in the school. After a desperate fight, he was shot unconscious by the old man who gave Wolverine a metal skeleton. He then loaded up the car and prepared to take it back to the base. . "Mei ~ this plot has become" Seeing this, Ito Cheng An?, and then with a thought, he activated his teleportation ability to get Wolverine away from the army's hands, and transferred him to Iceman and Fireman who were escaping. "Plop!" Wolverine's body fell heavily to the ground, startling Iceman and Arsonist. Fortunately, this guy Iceman has a good conscience. After discovering Wolverine's situation, he urged the arsonist to set up Wolverine together, and moved helplessly to continue their escape (To be continued) Text Chapter 1352 Yakli Lake Dam ps: Thanks to "halcyon" for his valuable monthly vote, and thanks to "halcyon" and "nxcx" for their rewards. That night, a melodious phone ring suddenly rang "Moro?" Ito Cheng picked up the phone and put it to his ear and smiled. "Hi, Cheng, um can you come to Yakli Lake?" Storm said hesitantly on the phone. "Huh?" Ito Shige groaned in confusion. "Today during the day, our school was attacked by the US military. Many students were taken away by them, but what is even more worrying is that they captured the professor" Storm stated in a low tone. "If one of them is not handled well, you, me, and all the other mutants on the planet will die." Then there was a slight pause, and then there was a gasp from the phone, as if it could not bear the pressure, and then it rang again. Storm's voice said. "Professor and students are at Lake Yakli?" Shige Ito asked in an unclear manner. "Yes, it's underground in Lake Ackley, so I want you to help me rescue the professor." Storm whispered. "I understand. I'm leaving for Lake Yakli right now. But this job is not free. Remember, you have to pay me afterwards. Well, you understand." Ito Cheng agreed simply at first, and then he spoke in a flurry. Turn, said ambiguously. "If everything goes well, I can stay with you for a day." Storm replied angrily. "With your words, I am instantly full of motivation! Okay, no more words, I'm going to set off first." Ito Cheng joked. "Well, remember to call me when you get to Lake Yakley, and I'll tell you the meeting place." Storm ordered. "Understood." Ito Chengyan said, and then cut off the phone, activated his ability and rushed to the location of Lake Yakli overnight. On the other side, in a dense forest. Storm held the phone next to her ear in front of her and looked at the phone, which had returned to its original interface. A soft smile suddenly appeared on her face. "Morrow?" At this time, Qin walked up to Storm and asked, "What's wrong?" "Oh, it's okay." Storm shook her head as she put away the phone. Qin Gray, who didn't have too much doubt about Storm's answer, didn't care either. She nodded and walked towards the plane parked aside, and met Wolverine who happened to get off the plane. What happens next is basically the same as the original work The scene is returning to Ito Cheng. After a long journey, Ito Cheng, who had two exaggerated skills of telekinesis and teleportation, arrived in the forest around the Yakli Lake with a huge dam in the early hours of the morning and fell down. Use wood escape to build a simple house, live in it, and spend the rest of the night. Then after dawn, he took out his cell phone and dialed Storm's number. "It's me." Storm's voice rang on the phone. "I'm already here." Ito Cheng said succinctly. "You wait there first, we will be there soon. Also, look at where there is an open space nearby, and we will meet there." Storm replied. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed, then cut off the phone, used telekinesis to fly into the air, and searched for open spaces suitable for large airplanes to land as well as certain locations consistent with the original work. At the same time, the X-Men were on the plane. "Who?" Qin Gray looked at Storm who was flying a supersonic plane with some confusion and asked in a low voice. "A friend, I think he might be able to help us." Storm replied softly without turning her head. Hearing this, Qin Gray turned around and looked at Wolverine beside her. He fell silent and continued to sit down, assisting Storm in flying the supersonic plane. After more than ten minutes, the supersonic plane flew over Lake Yakley and landed in a vast open space covered by ice and snow. The next moment the plane stopped and turned off, Ito Cheng's figure instantly appeared outside the window wall directly in front of the cabin, smiling at Storm, Jean Gray, and King Kong who were shocked by his behavior. The three wolves waved their hands and then ducked into the cabin. "Shua!" It was almost at the same time that Ito Cheng appeared. Wolverine immediately took out the steel claw in his hand, stood up and swung his arm to slash Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng, who had just appeared, flashed again, appeared behind Wolverine, and pressed a finger on his lumbar spine. Wolverine, who was attacked by this attack, immediately opened his eyes and knelt on the ground with his limbs spread out. superior. "Bang!" The connection between the knee and the metal?There was a heavy muffled sound. "Qin, stop. He is not an enemy." Storm, who was unbuckling her seatbelt, shouted urgently to Qin, who was about to use telekinesis to attack. "Long time no see, Dr. Jean, Magneto, Mystique. And Mr. Wolverine, who seems to have a bad temper." Ito Cheng, who kicked Wolverine to the ground, moved his eyes from Jean Gray to the one sitting in the cabin. He glanced at Magneto and Mystique at the tail and smiled. "It's been a long time indeed." Magneto stood up and said with a smile on his face. At this time, Logan, who has super resilience, finally recovered from Ito Cheng's attack. He bit his back teeth and swept towards Ito Cheng's calf again. Ito Cheng, who sensed this change, was not polite and continued to use teleportation to appear behind Wolverine and kicked him in the back of the neck. "Logan!" Storm shouted. Hearing Storm's voice, Wolverine, who had recovered again, had to hold back his displeasure, stood up, shook his head and made a "click, click" sound, while staring at Ito Cheng fiercely, as if he wanted to eat His appearance. "The newcomer over there?" Ito Cheng glanced at one side with a half-smile. The skin on his body was the same dark blue as Mystique, with strange totem patterns carved on the surface. He was wearing a circus costume with a tinge on the surface. Dark clothes with some sequins, thin body, strangely opened teeth, like animal teeth, yellow eyes, messy seaweed-like hair, and a long pointed tail like the legendary devil The young man swaying behind him said to Magneto and Mystique. Ito Cheng knows the identity of this young man. He is one of the future X-Men with titles such as Night Walker and Blue Devil - Kurt Wagner. He was said to have lived for thousands of years in the comics 20 or 30 years ago. Mystique, one of the oldest mutants, was tricked by Azazel and Azazel's son. His ability is the same as his father Azazel's, which is teleportation. Magneto pointed at Storm, gesturing for her to speak. "His name is Kurt Wagner. The professor asked us to find him." Storm replied. Ito Cheng nodded slightly and looked at Mystique with meaningful eyes again. The latter's body froze when Ito Cheng looked at him, and he turned his head to the side, and intensified his movements of snuggling on Magneto's shoulder to cover up the sudden uneasiness in his heart. Fortunately, Ito Cheng had no interest in exposing people's secrets, so after teasing Mystique a few times with his eyes, he put Kurt Wagner aside and followed Storm, Jean Grey, Magneto, and Mystique. The woman, Wolverine and the others discussed the upcoming invasion. Ito Cheng, who had no intention of changing the original plan, watched the whole process. No comment was made, so in the end, the original executor of the plan was still Mystique, who transformed into Wolverine and sneaked into the underground base of Lake Yakley from the flood outlet, and then used her most familiar spies to sneak in way to gain control of the dam, opening the door for others to enter. The plan was implemented very smoothly. It didn't take long for Mystique's communication to be heard on the plane, and then Storm, Magneto, Jean Grey, Ito Cheng, and Kurt Wagner got off the plane, using the magic weapon released by Storm. The thundercloud storm invaded the dam and reached the central control room. "Have you found it?" Magneto asked as he entered the control room through the broken alloy door. "A large part of the energy of the dam is concentrated in this room." Mystique turned around, called up the schematic diagram of the room and showed it to everyone. "Brainwave enhancer." Qin Gray said. "Yes." Mystique agreed. "Can you close it here?" Storm asked. "No." Mystique simply replied without looking back. "Hurry, there is no time." Magneto whispered. "Let's go together." Qin Gray said. Magneto stopped what he was about to do, and slowly looked at Mystique, who also turned to look at him. Obviously, at this time, they had already come up with the idea of ??Professor X and the brainwave enhancement device just like in the original work. "Oh my God, kids." At this time, Storm whispered as she saw what was displayed on the small screen on one side. Then he turned his head, looked at Kurt Wagner and said, "Can Wagner be with me?" Then he turned to look at Ito Cheng, his consciousness was self-evident. "Okay." Kurt Wagner nodded and agreed, the same thing. Ito Cheng also had a smile on his face. When no one was paying attention, Wolverine walked to a surveillance screen and stared at the tall, fat white man on the screen who was walking somewhere accompanied by two soldiers.??There is talk. That old man is the creator of Wolverine, the top executive of the US government - William Stryker. "Where are they?" Storm asked. "One floor below." Mystique replied. "Okay, let's go rescue the child and then meet at the brainwave enhancement device." Storm decided. "Okay. I'll go find Scott and the professor." Jean Gray said. When others were not paying attention, Wolverine took off his radio earphones and ran out of the room silently. "Can you do it alone?" Storm asked. "No problem." Qin Gray nodded and affirmed. "Where is Logan?" Storm, who only remembered Logan, asked with a frown. "He's gone." Qin Gray turned around and sighed when she saw the radio headset placed on the table. Afterwards, several people stopped caring about Wolverine. They left the central control room together and divided into two groups to act according to the action plan just discussed. After a twists and turns, Ito Cheng, Storm, and Kurt Wagner arrived at the lower level of the dam. "Help!" At this moment, a childish voice belonging to a boy rang in the corridor. "Listen." Storm reminded softly. "Save us, let me out" More voices rang. The three of them followed the sound to a dead end and saw the mutant children imprisoned below through the reinforced fiberglass windows at their feet. "Kimberly." Storm shouted as she knelt down. "Storm," the children called, "Get us out!" "We are here." After Storm said, she stood up and signaled to Ito Cheng and Kurt Wagner. After receiving the instructions, the two people didn't waste any time. They activated their teleportation abilities one after another and entered the sealed room where the children were detained. Seeing the sudden appearance of the two people, one of whom looked weird, the children were obviously startled. They were not convinced that they were mutants. They had seen a lot of strange things, so they quickly calmed down and allowed Ito to grow up. and Kurt Wagner transported them out. Because of the addition of Ito Cheng, the rescue speed was much faster than in the original work. In just one minute, all the children who were captured were rescued. "Can you please send them to your country first?" Storm looked at the mutant boys around her, then turned to look at Ito Cheng and said. "Of course." Ito Cheng smiled. Then with a thought, all the mutant teenagers present were sent into the Rubik's Cube world, and they were temporarily placed on a beautiful overseas island. "Where are the people?" Kurt Wagner said in surprise. "Temporarily sent to a safe place." Ito Cheng said as he looked at Storm. "Okay, we'll talk about this later. Let's go to the brainwave enhancement device first." Storm said. Ito Cheng and Kurt Wagner naturally had no objection to this, so they followed Storm and ran toward the location of the brainwave enhancement device. At the speed of the three of them, they quickly arrived at the gate of the sealed brainwave enhancement device. The next moment they arrived, Qin Gray also appeared supporting Scott, who was a little slow on his feet. on site. "Storm," Scott yelled. "Jean, are you okay?" Storm, who nodded to Scott, looked at Jean Gray, who had a scar on her eyebrow bone, and asked. "I'm fine." Qin Gray replied. "What's going on?" Storm asked, pointing to the door of the brainwave enhancement device. "The professor and a mutant are inside, and he has fallen into some kind of hallucination." Jean Gray, who used telepathy to see the situation on the other side of the door, stated, then her expression changed and she whispered, "Oh, God, the brainwave enhancement device has been reversed." Set it aside, this time the target is not a mutant." "Who is that?" Storm asked, not reacting. "Humans." Qin Gray replied solemnly. In an instant, everyone realized the seriousness of the problem, but compared to Jean Gray and Scott, Storm obviously had some other thoughts in her mind. This was evident from the look in her eyes when she looked at Ito Shige You can vaguely feel it. "Ha~" Ito Cheng, who vaguely understood Storm's conflicting thoughts, laughed silently. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1353 Untitled Not long after Qin Gray spoke, Ito Cheng, who had the feeling of Alaya, vaguely felt a powerful and strange wave spreading from behind the alloy door where the brainwave intensifier was located, and it instantly exceeded the range of his perception. spread to the earth. Along the way, wherever this wave of fluctuations enveloped them, all natural humans who did not have mutant characteristics in their brainwave signals fell to the ground with painful expressions on their faces, and let out shouts one after another. "Everyone, stand back." Scott broke away from Jean Gray's arm and looked at the alloy door in front of him and said. "No, the professor is now connected to the brainwave enhancement device. Opening the door will kill him and everyone connected to his mind." Qin Gray quickly stopped her. "Wait, OK, Kurt, who of you can send me in." After thinking for a moment, Storm was worshiped as a weather goddess in Africa in her early years, she still has a certain kindness towards ordinary people, and she has a good relationship with Professor X. In the end, he still couldn't agree with the result of annihilating all mankind, and asked Ito Cheng and Kurt Wagner seriously. "Wait, who is this guy? And why is he here." Scott, who only noticed the presence of Ito Cheng and Kurt Wagner, asked. "I am Kurt Wagner from the circus" Kurt Wagner, who was somewhat offended by Scott's tone, introduced himself forcefully. Seeing that the situation was not good, Storm quickly stepped forward to stop Kurt Wagner, fearing that he and Scott would conflict. "He can move instantly." Jean Gray, who stopped Scott with the same skill, explained. It's just that Qin and Storm only paid attention to Scott and Kurt Wagner, but they completely ignored another dangerous guy, so when the two of them weren't paying attention, Ito Cheng's figure instantly appeared in front of Scott. The punch hit him hard in the abdomen, bending his body forward. Then he swung his right arm and hit Scott with an uppercut on the chin, knocking his head instantly. Hit and lean back. "Stop!" "become." Storm and Qin Gray stopped each other one after another. "Huh~ I feel good now. I've long been unhappy with this guy with pink eyes." Ito Cheng exhaled with a slight smile, retreated to Storm's side, and then nodded at Kurt Wagner who turned to look at him. nod. After Scott came back to his senses, he immediately started struggling fiercely, and he had the intention of fighting Ito Cheng to determine the winner regardless of the life and death of the humans outside. "Scott, now is not the time to fight!" Jean Gray stood in front of Scott, staring at his eyes blocked by the special eyepatch and said solemnly, "We have no time now." "I know." Scott took a deep breath. He said in a deep voice while suppressing the anger in his heart. Jean Gray stared at Scott for a few more seconds, and then stepped out of the way after confirming that he was really fine. At the same time, Storm, who also confirmed that Scott was fine, turned back to look at Ito Cheng and Kurt Wagner. "No, if I can't see where I'm going, I'll probably be embedded in the wall as I move." Kurt Wagner replied. "No problem." Ito Cheng said to Storm who looked at him with an affirmative look. ¡°Don¡¯t believe anything you see there.¡± Qin Gray reminded at the side. Storm, who took Qin Grey's reminder to heart, walked up to Ito Cheng, stretched out her hand and hugged him. She pressed her cheek against his chest. Then Ito Cheng had a thought, activated teleportation and disappeared from the place, and appeared in the secret room of the brainwave enhancement device the next second. Instantly, a circular space about twenty meters in diameter, with only a one-meter-wide metal pontoon suspended in mid-air connected to the door, caught the eyes of Ito Cheng and Storm. Then, a blond man wearing a white dress appeared. The girl appeared in front of them. "Hello. What are you looking for?" the little girl said. "Professor, can you hear me?" Storm said loudly, "You have to stop the brainwave enhancement device immediately!" "Who are you talking to?" the little girl asked again. "Sure, it's going to be very cold here." After a moment of silence, Storm, who still couldn't see the change she wanted, said. "I have a way to keep warm." Ito Cheng walked up behind Storm, stretched out his arms around her waist, and held her in his arms, whispering in her ear. "Remember not to move your hands." Storm said without looking back. "Don't worry, I will be very honest." Ito Cheng smiled. Hearing this, Tianfeng stopped talking nonsense and raised his right hand to point to the little girl in the dress in front of him. His pupils turned white, immediatelyHe activated his weather ability. Accompanied by the sudden cold wind blowing in the brainwave enhancement equipment room, the temperature in the brainwave enhancement equipment room, which was not too high to begin with, dropped rapidly. Within a few seconds, it dropped from more than ten degrees above zero to zero. left and right, and continued to land below zero at high speed. "What are you doing?" the little girl asked, feeling in danger. Storm didn¡¯t answer, and still released her abilities. ?Represents the weather manifestation of low temperature¡ª¡ªfrost. It began to appear on the metal outer wall of the brainwave enhancement equipment room. "Stop!" the little girl shouted loudly, but the determined Storm would not be soft-hearted and showed mercy, and still activated her abilities unmoved. finally. More than twenty seconds and nearly half a minute later, along with the little girl's sudden scream, the little girl's influence instantly disappeared from the eyes of Storm and Ito Cheng, exposing Professor X who had been hidden by her illusion. "Huh, it's so cold." When Storm put away her powers, Ito Cheng, who had tightened his arms tightly, pressed his chin on Storm's shoulder and sighed. "How long have you wanted to take advantage of me?" Storm whispered angrily. "Hehe, I don't know, anyway, the longer the better." Ito Cheng chuckled, but that's what he said, but he also knew that this was not the place at this time, so he let go of Storm while speaking and stepped aside. But just when Professor Falling from the air in the shock, they hit Ito Cheng, Storm, Professor Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate. He immediately reached out and hugged Storm's waist to activate his teleportation ability, leading her to appear next to Professor Jean Gray, Scott, and Kurt Wagner got together and ran quickly towards the outside of the dam. "By the way, where are the students?" Midway, Qin Gray, who suddenly felt something was wrong, stopped and looked at Storm and asked. "They have been sent to a safe place. We can see them after we leave." Storm replied. Qin Gray, who fully believed in Storm's concern for the children, did not ask further questions and started running with everyone again. Soon, several people ran to a flood channel leading to the outside world, but just as they were about to enter, the door of the channel quickly closed with a burst of electric sparks. "Don't go that way, trust me." Wolverine's voice sounded. As soon as he finished speaking, a large stream of water spurted out at high speed from the thick alloy door line that had not been completely closed. "There is another way out, follow me." Wolverine greeted. Ito Chenghe supported Professor X¡¯s Storm, Kurt Wagner and Jean Gray supported Scott and the others quickly followed. Sure enough, it didn't take long for the group to leave the Yakley Lake Dam and reach the outside. "There used to be a helicopter here!" Wolverine said angrily, looking at the empty platform in front of him. Qin Gray took a few breaths and turned to look at Wolverine. The latter seemed to feel guilty, moved his eyes, and turned his head to the side. However, at this moment, a low engine hum sounded, and then, the supersonic aircraft that the X-Men were familiar with flew over at an ultra-low altitude from a distance, and then, like a vehicle driven by a wine rack man, It landed on the snow. Fortunately, the snow layer was thick enough, so the plane was not scrapped due to the collision. "Tsk, the world's shaping power is really powerful. Without Naughty, John the Arsonist still ran away with Magneto, but Bobbi the Iceman replaced Naughty and flew the plane to come to the rescue. In the end, like Naughty, he also took the tail of the plane off One of the jets crashed But this is the best, and only in this way can I take Jean Gray away silently without hurting my relationship with Storm." The sharp-eyed Ito Cheng thought to himself. After the plane landed stably, everyone quickly opened the cargo hatch and landed aboard. However, when no one was paying attention, Ito Cheng left a spiritual talisman on the spot. "Scott, we are going. I'm afraid this is no longer a problem about Lake Yakley." At this time, Professor "What's the problem?" GoWolverine asked the seat. ¡°The propeller is broken,¡± Scott replied. "Then fix it quickly." Wolverine said casually. Then he turned around and didn't find the angry person, John, and asked, "Where's John?" "He is with Magneto." Qin Gray, who found John's whereabouts through her own induction ability, replied. In an instant, everyone in the plane fell silent. "Oh no, we lost power." At this time, as the instrument lights in the plane went out, Storm's voice sounded. At the same time, the Yakli Lake Dam, whose surface was full of cracks, finally could no longer withstand the pressure of the water and began to spurt out a large amount of stored lake water, rushing outward like a waterfall. Text Chapter 1354 Goodbye Everyone was anxious and busy because of the situation on the plane, but through mental induction, Qin Gray, who discovered another danger, looked back at the busy Scott with sadness and reluctance, and then stepped forward resolutely. Got off the plane "Qin?" Professor X, who suddenly felt something was missing, shouted ten seconds after Qin Gray left the plane. "Wait, where is Qin?" Scott asked urgently, his eyes quickly scanning the entire cabin. "She is outside." Professor X said. As soon as he finished speaking, Scott ran towards the boarding gate quickly, but just as he was about to arrive at the boarding gate, the boarding gate that should not be closed suddenly closed spontaneously, blocking him in the plane. . Outside the plane, Qin Gray pointed back at the supersonic plane, using her telekinesis as the power of the plane, forcing the plane to enter the starting state. "We can't leave, put down the ladder!" Scott roared. "Storm, release the ladder!" A few seconds later, Scott, who still hadn't seen the boarding gate open, shouted again in a commanding tone. "I can't let go!" Storm replied with an anxious look on her face. At this time, the accumulated water pressure was no longer enough to meet the cracks in the dam, and forcefully broke through the dam, forming a huge wave with a height of more than ten meters, flowing through the forests on both sides, and rushing toward the X-Men's supersonic aircraft. Flooded over. Seeing this, Qin Gray outside the plane stretched her left arm forward, and forcibly separated a stream of thoughts into a mental energy barrier to stand in front of her, allowing the water waves to flow past both sides with her as the tip. But in this way, the pressure on Qin Gray can be imagined. "She's controlling the plane," Storm said. Scott hurriedly ran back to the front of the plane and looked outside through the front window. "Go and save her!" Wolverine turned around and glared at Ito Cheng and Kurt Wagner and said sternly. ¡°She didn¡¯t let me save her.¡± Kurt Wagner gasped after using a teleportation to fail to leave the plane. "She used telekinesis to seal the space around the plane and her. Unless the space was broken and forced to enter, it would be impossible to save her." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Then break her!" Wolverine roared. "If you want her to die immediately with a headshot, I don't care." Ito Cheng sneered. Wolverine was speechless and turned to look at Qin Gray outside the window, his chest rising and falling violently. "I know what I'm doing, and this is the only way." That's when it happened. Professor X suddenly spoke. Scott, who understood that this was the message sent back by Qin Gray using her telepathic ability, quickly ran to Professor ,do not do that." "Goodbye." Professor X said with a smile. "No, no, no!" Scott shouted repeatedly. at this time. Finally, with the blessing of Qin Gray's mind power, the plane slowly flew up from the ground. However, Ito Cheng noticed that the energy fluctuations emanating from Qin Gray's body had become different at this time. From the original dilution and peacefulness, it became fiery and intense, like a burning flame. At the same time, a red energy cloud visible to the naked eye appeared. out of Qin Grey's body. "The Phoenix energy finally broke through enough seals and came out." Ito Cheng thought to himself. And just as the plane took off. The next moment she didn't need her continued blessing, Jean Gray lowered her arms as if she was satisfied with her wish, and let the huge waves swallow her completely! "She's dead." Wolverine said in disbelief. "She's dead," Wolverine repeated. "Don't say that!" Scott angrily rushed to Wolverine, punched him on the cheek, and roared. "We have to go back." Scott cried, grabbing Wolverine's collar with both hands. "She's dead." I don't know if I want myself to believe it, or if I want Scott to accept the present. Wolverine continued to repeat. "No, no!" Scott retorted, vigorously lifting Wolverine from his seat. After just a few words of retort, he knelt on the ground with a face full of grief, lowered his head and started crying. "She's dead, she's dead, she's dead" Wolverine reached out to help Scott up, repeating with suppressed grief on his face. "God is my shepherd. He allows me to lie on the green land. Although I have walked through the valley of death, I am not afraid of evil because the Lord is with me." I didn't know when I held a cross in my hand. The pendant Kurt Wagner whispered a Christian liturgy. After a while, the only thing that can still be maintained isStorm, who was in a relatively calm mood, flew a supersonic plane quickly to Washington, the capital of the United States, under the instructions of Professor X. An hour later, Storm parked the plane on the vast lawn of the White House, and then used her ability to change the weather conditions in the Washington area. It became turbulent, with thunder and lightning destroying the surrounding electromagnetic signals. Under the coordinated transfer of Ito Cheng and Kurt Wagner, it appeared in a time-pause-like thinking fake created by Professor X's ability. Like inside the Oval Office of the President. A conversation about mutant-human relations with the only freed president "Okay, I'm leaving first. We'll see you in two days." After calming down the matter with the president, he returned to Xavier School with the X-Men and released the students who were rescued from the underground facility in Lake Yakli Ito said to Storm beside him. "Okay, I'll contact you when the time comes." Storm said while looking into Ito Cheng's eyes. "Yeah." Ito Cheng, who vaguely saw something in Storm's eyes, responded softly. Then he turned to look at the other X-Men, then activated his teleportation ability and disappeared from Xavier School. "It's time to get Jean Gray out. It would be bad if the Phoenix was completely released." Ito Cheng, who appeared in an open space far away from Xavier School, whispered to himself. Then he unfolded his telekinesis to wrap around his whole body, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and disappeared from the place, and in the next second he appeared in Lake Yakli, which had turned into a vast ocean. "Have you been washed away It seems that we need to find it." Ito Cheng, who did not find any trace of Qin Gray in the place where she disappeared, said secretly, followed the body movement, and started searching in Lake Yakley. Fortunately, Qin Gray did not leave no clues. In order to ensure the integrity of her body, the Phoenix energy entered the self-protection mode when the water pressure filled her body, forming an energy egg that destroyed Qin Gray's body. It was wrapped inside. Although the energy fluctuations were hidden afterward, there were still some traces of whiskers. So after spending about half a day searching on his own, Ito Cheng found the water-covered tree among the trees that were flooded by water. A yellow energy film enveloped Jean Gray, who slept there as if sleeping. ¡°Then Ito Cheng waved his arm continuously, and threw four or five sapphires that shimmered with fluorescent light in specific directions, forming a water-attribute water-proof protective array to protect Qin Gray¡¯s energy eggs. "Waiting for two days to see what's going on with Storm. After all, obtaining Phoenix Energy cannot be accomplished in a day or two, and the location must be carefully considered. It cannot be in such a bad place." He turned around and looked at it. Ito Cheng, who glanced at the surrounding environment, whispered softly. Immediately, he once again left a spiritual imprint unique to the Flying Thunder God Technique on the spot, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique, and returned to the house near Xavier School to rest and wait. A week later, in a certain cafe, Ito Cheng and Storm, who were dressed casually, sat opposite each other. "The professor wants to see you." After chatting for a while, Storm suddenly said, "I told him about your situation and asked her to read some memories about your country." "I know." Ito Cheng said indifferently, then looked up at Storm and asked, "What about you, have you made a choice now?" Hearing this, Storm stopped turning the coffee cup in her hand and fell silent. "Yes, it has been done." After a moment, Storm took a deep breath, looked back at Ito Cheng's eyes and said, "I will go with you, and take some students who are willing to leave with me." "I'm very happy that you can make this decision." Ito Cheng, who reached out to hold Storm's hands and stroked them gently, smiled and said, "Then take this opportunity to see the professor to say it, and then I will take you and the children with me. Leave together." "Yeah." Storm responded softly. After that, the two of them sat in the cafe for a while before getting up to pay and leave. Like ordinary people, the two went to the cinema to watch a movie together, went to the mall to buy items, ate the snacks sold on the street together, and strolled through the bustling New York City together. It was not until the evening that the two returned to the Xavier School run by Professor X. It was only at this time that Storm¡¯s original medium-long hair had been transformed into the sassy short hair she had in X-Men 3 at the suggestion of Ito Cheng, and the color of her hair was also changed to what it looked like at that time. "Professor, he's here." Storm said as she pushed the door into Professor "Hello, Professor X, we meet again." Ito Cheng smiled. "Hello, Ito Cheng." Professor X also smiled.  "Sit." Professor X pointed to the chair beside him and said. Ito Cheng nodded, walked to the side and sat down. Then Storm, who closed the door, walked over to him and sat down. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Professor X wants from me.¡± Ito Cheng asked straight to the point. "I heard about you from Moreau, and I am very interested in your utopia. I wonder if you can take me to visit there." Professor X said softly. "Professor, aren't you afraid that after I take you there, you will never come back?" Ito Cheng asked with a half-smile. "I believe in Moreau's vision." Professor X replied softly, still smiling. "Okay." Ito Cheng said, spreading his hands, and then asked, "Professor, are you ready?" "Of course." Professor X replied. "Okay, let's go!" After saying that, Ito Cheng made a thought, disappeared from the office with Storm and Professor X, and appeared on the streets of the Rubik's Cube World Academy City. Text Chapter 1355 Result ps: Thank you to "Yuanjinrenrensui" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you to "909040591", "halcyon" and "nxcx" for their rewards. Of course, since I dared to bring a guy like Professor In an instant, a powerful force belonging to Alaya's consciousness immediately enveloped Professor X, semi-isolating him from the Rubik's Cube world. And with the isolation of Alaya's consciousness, Professor He received a strong counterattack from the Alaya Consciousness, which was refined from the spiritual consciousness of more than 10 billion people. It would be strange not to play him into an idiot. After that, Ito Cheng took Professor Confidential locations are only visited in some civilian or semi-civilian facilities. After more than an hour, the three of them ended the tour and returned to Professor X's office. "It's a magical country." Professor X looked at Ito Cheng meaningfully and said. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and accepted Professor x¡¯s praise. "I wonder if you are willing to open it up so that more homeless mutants can be happy?" Professor X continued. "Since the professor has read Moreau's memory, it must be clear. That country uses me as an intermediary to connect to this world, and I won't stay in this world for a long time, so even if I want to open it, I won't. Maybe." Ito Cheng shook his head and said. "I think we can find a compromise through research, as long as you are willing to cooperate." Professor x said. "Sorry, I have no interest in being a guinea pig." Ito Cheng said quietly. "That's really a pity." Professor x said regretfully. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t answer and turned to look at Storm beside him. Storm Girl, who understood what Ito Cheng meant, nodded slightly, then looked at Professor X and said, "Professor." Professor x turned to look at Storm with a smile on his face, waiting for his next words. "I'm a little tired of this kind of hiding life, and I'm tired of helping ordinary people who don't know any good. I don't want to sacrifice themselves because they see their companions. So I plan to leave school and start my life again." Storm took a deep breath, looked at Professor X seriously and said in a deep voice. "Have you really decided?" Professor X calmed down his expression slightly and asked. "Yes." Storm confirmed. "That's really regrettable. I have recently been planning to train you to be my successor." Professor x sighed. "Isn't the professor's successor Scott?" Storm asked in surprise. "Although it's not obvious, I understand. Scott has changed. Because of Qin's death blow, he is no longer suitable." Professor X said in a distant tone. "Professor X, this doesn't look like you." Storm said, looking at Professor X. "" Professor x fell silent. After a moment of silence. Storm once again broke the silence and said, "I will take away a group of students who are willing to go to the Utopia with me. I hope Professor you can agree." Upon hearing this, Professor home." "Thank you, Professor." Storm said softly with a sincere tone. Afterwards, the two of them stayed in Professor "Children, I have something to announce." After all the students were gathered, Storm, who was standing in front of the crowd, raised her hands and clapped her hands to attract the children's attention to herself, and then said. "Just now, I submitted my resignation to the professor." As soon as he finished speaking, a burst of noise immediately rang out from among the students. "Why?" "Storm!" "don't want." "" "Pa bang bang" Storm clapped her hands vigorously, reminding the students to quiet down, and thenHe continued, "There are many reasons for submitting my resignation. In short, this is a decision I made after careful consideration, so from the moment I understand it, I am no longer your teacher." "No¡­¡­" The students cried out in sorrow. "Now" Storm raised her voice and said brightly, "Now there is a choice that you need to make your own decision." "After leaving school, I will go to a place where there is technology that allows ordinary people to obtain mutant powers, which allows us mutants to live openly in the sun, in the city, and live and entertain like ordinary people. Although there will still be Various small conflicts exist, but there is no hostility and discrimination against us by humans outside." Hearing this, the students below who had just been silent due to Storm's speech started making noise again. Obviously, the place described by Storm had a great impact on them. "I have received permission from the professor to leave the school with those of you who voluntarily leave with me, so now it is your turn to choose, whether to continue to study and live in the professor's school, or to go with me A strange area, where to start a new life?" After a short pause, and after the students became quiet again, Storm asked in a loud voice. After listening to all of Storm¡¯s words, the students looked at each other in confusion, somewhat unable to decide which life to choose. ??????????????????????????????????????????????? Some people who were born with great decisions, or who were very determined, made a choice, or stayed in the middle of the student team with a calm face, unmoved. Or he walked out of the crowd and stood next to Storm. Although the number of these people is very small, only two or three, they are like a kind of introduction, leading those students who are slightly less decisive to make choices and take steps to come to Storm. Just like this one after another, about five minutes later, a dozen mutant students finally stood beside Storm. "I want to remind you here that after you choose to leave, you may never be able to meet your friends again." At this time. Ito Cheng looked at the dozen students standing next to Storm and said softly, "Now I am giving you one last chance to choose. Either leave with Storm, or stay in school and live with your friends." Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s words, among the dozen students who made choices. Many people had hesitant looks on their faces. "Don't let yourself live with regrets in the future. Follow your heart's choice." Storm said softly, noticing the change in the student's expression. "I'm sorry. Storm." A girl lowered her head and said with a guilty look. "It's okay, Kim." Storm said with a smile. Jin Lianxian nodded hesitantly and walked back among the students. same. Because the girl named Jin took the lead, five or six students returned to the student team. In the end, only four boys, two girls, and six students stood beside Storm with firm expressions. "Go back and pack your things. We will set off at ten o'clock tomorrow morning." Ito Cheng announced. "Go say goodbye to your friends." Storm said, then looked at all the students present and said loudly, "Go back and rest." After saying that, the students dispersed in twos and threes, silently leaving the restaurant that was temporarily used as an auditorium, and followed the six students who chose to leave with Storm back to their respective dormitories "Very cute students." Ito Cheng put his arm around Storm's waist and said as he watched the students retreat. "Yes." Storm responded softly. "Okay, you should go and rest. I'll go back first and come back to pick you up tomorrow morning." Ito Cheng turned to look at Storm in his arms and said. "Okay." Storm agreed. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, kissed Storm's forehead, and then activated the Flying Thunder God Technique to leave Xavier School and returned to the house not far from Xavier School. After a good night¡¯s sleep, the next day came in a blink of an eye. At nine o'clock in the morning, Ito Chengcai, who had finished his meal, set off again and came to Xavier School through the normal way, where he found Storm who was saying goodbye to the students. The two exchanged simple greetings and waited aside. Then at about ten o'clock, the six mutant students who made their choices gathered together and disappeared from their eyes under the gaze of Professor X, Scott and other mutant students who came to see them off. "Huh?" Looking at the unfamiliar environment around him, he finally turned his attention to Ito Cheng.A low groan escaped Storm's throat. ¡°I need to help you with the naturalization procedures first.¡± Ito Cheng explained with a smile. After saying that, his thoughts connected to Alaya's consciousness, and he used Alaya's identity to drive the energy of will down, covering Storm and the six mutant children, and conducted a detailed inspection of their bodies. , to prevent them from being tricked by Professor X without knowing it. But let¡¯s not talk about it. Although Professor Seeing this, Ito Cheng, who felt relaxed, invaded the minds of Storm and others and went through the "naturalization" process for them. It should be said that Storm, who has Omega-level potential, actually felt something strange when the will energy entered her mind, and her brows furrowed involuntarily. "Just bear with it a little, you'll be fine soon." Ito Cheng comforted. Just as Ito Cheng said, the next second, the will energy that extracted a ray of their consciousness was withdrawn from their minds and returned to Alaya in the void. "From now on, you are my people." Ito Cheng smiled. Then he turned to look at Storm and asked, "Morrow, have you ever thought about your future lifestyle?" "What's the lifestyle" After hearing Ito Cheng's question, she remembered that this world was different from the world she came from. She no longer needed to hide, and she no longer had to be the nanny of the students. Storm couldn't help but become a little confused and muttered to herself. Said. "How about this, how about you continue to be a teacher first? Then wait until you think of what you really want to do, and then do it." Ito Cheng suggested. "That's fine." Storm thought for a while and agreed. Ito Cheng smiled softly, and took Storm and the six mutant students away from the desert island in the sea. They appeared in the Babel Organization Building in the Academy City in the ecological city in the southern part of the Rubik's Cube Continent, and found The person in charge of the organization, Bai Mulong, asked her to arrange for Storm Girl and others. Among them, the six mutant students, like the little naughty boys who were sent in before, were arranged into a superpower development school affiliated with the Babel organization, and were assigned to the junior high school, high school and university departments according to their age. Storm was also placed in the same school as a super lecturer. As for their residence, they were placed in Babel's student and staff dormitories. Of course, if you are not satisfied, you can also buy a house by yourself in the future with money transferred from your salary or other channels. Anyway, the Rubik's Cube world is very big, and the transportation is very convenient because of the teleportation circle. Even if you buy it and evolve into it in other worlds, There are no problems at all with the industries on the mainland and the planet. At most, the maintenance fees are just a little higher. After settling Storm and others, Ito Cheng stayed with Storm for another day before leaving the Rubik's Cube world and returning to the world of the "It's time to obtain the energy of the phoenix." Ito said, looking at Qin Gray sleeping peacefully with her eyes closed in the energy egg. Immediately he raised his foot and stamped his feet, the ground around the energy egg protected by the magic circle immediately started to tremble, and then the stone walls quickly rose up from the ground, and quickly turned into thick rocks. They appeared on the ground, forming a head and tail. The connected square houses enclose the energy eggs and the magic circle. Then, Ito Cheng exerted his mental power and caused the surrounding water to evolve into a sharp water jet. He carved strange and complicated lines on the walls around the house to create a defense and reinforcement circle to prevent the house from being pressured by water. After destroying the waves caused by the actions that Ito Cheng was about to perform, he then ducked into it, used his teleportation ability to transfer and remove the water inside, and made some rectifications inside the house. Under the help of Ito Cheng, the interior of the house was quickly tidied up, and under the light produced by the light circle, it looked like the room outside, making people feel very comfortable. After doing this, Ito Cheng stepped forward to the energy egg protecting Qin Grey, stretched out his right hand and gently pressed on the outer wall of the energy egg, using a method similar to the devil's aura to absorb the energy on the outer wall Text Chapter 1356 Qin Gray "Hiss~ What a hot energy." As soon as the Phoenix energy from the outer wall entered his body, Ito felt that the place where the energy flowed produced a burning sensation that was within the range of his tolerance, but it also made him frown, and he couldn't help but frown. Secret passage. Then he quickly mobilized his own mental power to guide the flow of energy into the body, while purifying and refining it in conjunction with the round energy in the body. What is surprising, but also reasonable, is that along with the surge of Ito Cheng's mental power, the fiery phoenix energy also produces an unstable emotional energy, which is incompatible with Ito Cheng's mental power. Confronted. Here we have to talk about the nature of Phoenix energy. The so-called Phoenix energy is the product of the original life energy and emotional power of the universe. It is the immortal energy that is closest to the origin of the universe but is constantly changing. So if you want to obtain it, In addition to having a strong body that can resist energy erosion, you must also have a strong mental willpower. Otherwise, you will be like Jean Gray, Cyclops in a parallel world, and several other people who have obtained Phoenix energy. Arouse the primitive desire and be controlled by the Phoenix energy. So the moment he sensed the emotional energy erupting from the Phoenix energy, Ito Shige immediately connected to Alaya's will and crushed it again with an even more tyrannical attitude. Almost instantly, the original emotional energy of the universe was defeated and dispersed by Alaya's power, which was extracted from the emotions and wills of more than ten billion people. It was transformed into the purest fragments of spiritual and emotional energy, and was absorbed by Alaya's consciousness. . "Hey, I didn't expect it to have such an effect." In vain, Ito Cheng felt that Alaya's will had grown almost insignificantly and raised his eyebrows. After discovering this situation, Ito Cheng became more interested in Phoenix energy. After feeling that he still had room for improvement, he increased the absorption speed and amount of energy on the protective cover. The outer wall that protected Qin Gray didn't have a lot of energy, so it didn't take long for the remaining energy on the outer wall to be exhausted. After a few slight light and dark changes, it shattered with a crisp sound. . It turned into countless photon particles and was absorbed into Ito Cheng's body. As soon as he absorbed the energy, Ito Cheng immediately sat cross-legged on the ground, made seals with his hands, closed his eyes to refine the energy in his body, and began his first fusion attempt With Ito Cheng's refining, the pure cosmic life energy that was taken into his body and shattered by Alaya's will to absorb the emotional energy was quickly broken up, reunited and purified, and was broken up, reunited and purified several times. Forming an extremely pure energy, it is mixed into Ito Cheng's own round energy. During the operation process, special energy is emitted and immersed into the skin, flesh and bones of Ito Cheng's body, strengthening his physical quality and strengthening his body. He is ascending to another level of life. And during this process, the "divine" energy that had been hidden in Ito Cheng's sea of ??consciousness also moved randomly, splitting into small molecules-like particles and mixed into that energy. Together with the energy, it was integrated into Ito Cheng's body. At the same time, as a supplement to the "divine" energy that could only be produced but not produced, Alaya's will also quickly transmitted a newly generated pure energy into his sea of ??consciousness. Produce a secondary stimulation to the "divine" energy, causing the "divine" to split. In this way, with the coordinated operation of multiple energies, it finally happened after an unknown amount of time. Ito Cheng has digested all the new batch of Phoenix energy, which has slightly improved his physical fitness and life form. "Hoo~" At this time, Ito's breath became thick, he opened his eyes and stood up from the ground. He walked with a smile and walked to the place where there was no energy shield to protect him, but because of the external water pressure, it was blocked by Ito's magic circle. Due to the relationship, in front of Qin Grey, who assumed that the situation was safe and did not explode again, he used teleportation to move all her clothes aside. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Qin Gray's naked body appeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. Ito looked up and down appreciatively at Jean Gray's plump and round body without much fat, then leaned down and kissed Jean Gray on the lips with an open mouth. Although Ito Cheng still didn't show any malice at this time, this kind of physical contact was probably prohibited. Qin Gray suddenly opened her eyes filled with fiery red light and knocked Ito Cheng away with extremely powerful telekinesis. go out. "Bang!" Ito Cheng's body landed heavily on the wall beside him, and was caught by the blue light of the magic circle that suddenly appeared on the wall. "It's you." Qin Gray, who should be in the Phoenix state at this time, looked at Ito Cheng who stood up from the ground and said in a deep voice. "That's right. It's me." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Where is this place?" Qin Gray turned her head and looked around and asked.   "The room I built specially for you." Ito Cheng twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled with a strange expression. "A room built for me?" Jean Gray repeated, then looked down at her naked body. He looked up at Ito Cheng again and said, "Do you want me?" "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. "You are so bold. Aren't you afraid of the consequences if Scott and Wolverine find out?" Jean Gray said with a charming smile on her face. "I don't think they can do anything to me." Ito Cheng said with a low smile. "Really? In that case, let's do it." Qin Gray smiled. Then he walked up to Ito Cheng, put his arms around his neck, and kissed Ito Cheng with his head. Qin Gray is worthy of being in the Phoenix state. She acts completely based on desire, and she does it very thoroughly. She is very involved in verbally entangled with Ito Cheng, and starts to tear off his clothes. But just when Ito Cheng¡¯s upper body was exposed, a powerful reverse suction force was generated from Qin Gray¡¯s mouth and began to swallow Ito Cheng¡¯s life energy. "Humph!" Ito Cheng let out a low groan, and the energy in his body immediately began to circulate, forcibly interrupting Qin Gray's devouring. He hugged Qin Gray's body with his arms, activated teleportation, and appeared on the bed next to her. It was only at this time that Ito Cheng's body became completely naked. Ito Cheng straightened up, moved Qin Gray's legs, and thrust the innate Ruyi golden hoop into the southern immortal volcano guarded by the Phoenix "Yeah~" Phoenix, whose nest was attacked, raised its head and let out a low cry. But at the next moment, the fiery red light in Qin Gray's eyes disappeared in vain, and she returned to her original pupil expression. Then she glared at Ito Cheng with a look of shock and anger, and launched another telepathic attack. "Bang!" Ito Chengcheng, who had already suffered a loss, had already braced himself up and was on guard. Therefore, as soon as Qin Gray regained consciousness, he released the telekinetic attack. Ito Chengcheng immediately raised a telekinesis in front of him. The barrier collided with Qin Gray's telekinesis attack. "You gangster, you scoundrel." Qin Gray cursed angrily. "This is what you agreed to." Ito said with a smile, then quickly leaned down, kissed Qin Gray on the lips, and absorbed a mouthful of energy. In an instant, Qin Gray, who had just regained consciousness, felt her body shake, and she became weird again. At the same time, the fiery red energy appeared in Qin Gray's eyes again. ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡± Ito Cheng chuckled as he moved his body slightly twice. "Of course." Qin Geli, who put his arms around Ito Cheng's neck, responded with a charming smile, then pulled Ito Cheng's head down with both arms, raised his head slightly and kissed it. Soon, another devouring power emerged from Qin Gray's mouth. This time, Ito Cheng did not completely interrupt it, but used energy to suppress the speed of being swallowed to a minimum, and then used the dual cultivation method he developed, which was somewhat unorthodox. Jue also absorbed the phoenix energy emanating from Qin Gray's body. In an instant, the burning sensation, which was more painful than the connection of the golden cudgel, appeared in Ito Cheng's heart. "Hiss~ This stimulation seems a bit too much." Feeling the strangeness under his body, Ito Cheng breathed in his heart. Although he thought so, he did not stop taking the necessary actions at all, quickly mobilizing the energy in his body and Alaya's consciousness to refine the phoenix energy that poured into his body. And in this way, the two people who are connected up and down and are devouring at the same time have formed a strange state of energy exchange, achieving an alternative dual cultivation of tonic In the underwater world where Lake Yakli turns into a vast ocean, in a huge square house built of rocks, two white bodies are fiercely entangled and colliding. At the same time, there are strange power fluctuations and masses of light red. Energy clouds surrounded the two of them, making them look like they were undergoing some kind of energy transformation. "Ah~" After an unknown amount of time, along with Qin Gray's sudden long cry, the fiery red energy in Qin Gray's eyes disappeared again. However, before Qin Gray regained her consciousness and expressed her opinion, she was immediately affected by the strong feeling coming from her body. Then, under the nourishment of Ito Cheng, the active phoenix energy took over the dominance of her consciousness and regained control. Body. "My dear, you are awesome." Qin Gray looked at Ito Cheng's face and kissed her face. "But I'm not over yet." Ito Cheng moved his body and said. "Me too"?" Qin Gray smiled. Immediately, the two became fiercely entangled again and re-entered the previous state. "ah¡­¡­" "Is it okay?" "continue!" "ah¡­¡­" "anything else?" "continue!" "ah¡­¡­" After going on like this for countless times, Qin Gray, who had the foundation of Phoenix energy, finally couldn't bear the physical exhaustion and had to announce the end of the war with one last long cry, and huddled naked in Ito Cheng's arms. Take a break. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1357 Unconsciousness of time underwater Seeing Qin Gray sleeping, Ito Shigeya calmed down slightly and accelerated the refining and absorption of the remaining phoenix energy in his body. But before he could concentrate on refining for long, a restraining force suddenly appeared on his body. Instinctively, Ito Cheng violently exploded his telekinesis, breaking the confining power that had descended outside his body. "Bang!" There was a muffled sound first. "Cough cough cough cough" Then Qin Gray's violent coughing sounded immediately. After hearing this, Ito Shige, who had just opened his eyes and sat up, understood the source of the confinement force just now. It must be because Qin Gray in the Phoenix state entered the face-shaving state due to too much physical exertion, and returned to normal sanity. Qin Gray's telekinesis attacked. With a thought, Itocheng activated teleportation to transfer Qin Gray into his arms, hugged her waist and asked softly, "Are you okay?" "Let me go, you bastard!" Jean Gray screamed loudly while struggling vigorously. "It seems you're not tired enough." Ito Cheng, who held Qin Gray tightly with both arms, sneered. After saying that, with a thought, he used his teleportation ability to change the positions and postures of the two people, returning to the original state. Ito Cheng was on top, and his arms pressed down on Jean Gray's wrists. Jean Gray looked up at the sky. Then Ito Cheng used telekinesis to forcibly imprison Qin Gray, who was struggling with telekinesis, and once again used ecological weapons to conquer Qin Gray. The only difference from before is that this time Ito Cheng did not use the tonic method to activate the "Phoenix" in Qin Gray's body, but simply carried out the most primitive life movement with her. In the process, Ito Cheng also used his telekinesis ability to send the scene of her previous Phoenix state into Qin Gray's heart, activating her cerebral cortex memory and allowing all this to reappear in her memory. . Soon, the memory of her performance in the Phoenix state kept appearing in Qin Gray's mind like a "present dream". Under the influence of these memories and the body's own feelings, Qin Gray completely lost her resistance after a while and was half lost in the most primitive desire. But this state is the most suitable for the Phoenix state, so unknowingly, Qin Gray's rational personality began to merge with the Phoenix state's personality without her knowing it. "Ah~" It didn't take long. Jean Gray, who had always remained rational, tensed up. His limbs were tightly entangled with Ito Cheng's body, and he raised his head and let out a long cry. "Iwhat's wrong" After a short while, Qin Gray, who had recovered from her absent-minded state, allowed Ito Cheng to hold her without struggling. She stared blankly at the ceiling with intricate patterns and murmured. Said to himself. "You just saw another self deep in your heart. A you that shouldn't have appeared. But it happened because of Professor "Another me?" Qin Gray repeated. "Yes. Another you." Ito Cheng affirmed. "You, Qin Gray, are the only level five mutant currently in the world. You have powerful potential abilities, and the source of that powerful potential ability is the power of Phoenix energy. However, I don¡¯t know whether it was out of fear of that kind of power or for some other reason. Professor exists. However, although this can temporarily solve the situation where you lose control due to the influence of that power, it also brings hidden dangers to yourself, that is, the emergence of a second personality. After all, no matter what, that energy is always the composition of you. No one can deny this." Ito Cheng said softly. After understanding the whole story, and because Ito Cheng's words activated some long-term memories, Qin Gray couldn't help but fell silent. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't say anything. He just hugged her and gently stroked her back with his hands, giving Qin Gray silent comfort. In this soothing state, Qin Gray, who was very tired for a long time, fell asleep unconsciously, her chest rising and falling slightly. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, kept his current posture, closed his eyes and concentrated, and accelerated the refining and absorption of the Phoenix energy in his body. After all, if he didn't refine it quickly, the energy would always be unstable, which he couldn't rest assured. Just like that, several hours passed by again. "Huh?" At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly felt a warm palm sliding on his chest dishonestly. "You're awake." He opened his eyes and turned to look at Qin Gray in his arms.Ito Cheng said softly, as for who this Qin Gray is, Ito Cheng knew that it must be the Phoenix Qin Gray without even observing, otherwise she would not behave in such an ambiguous and provocative manner. "My dear, I have recovered, let's continue." Qin Gray turned over and pushed Ito Cheng down, lying on top of him, and said with a charming smile. "Aren't you hungry?" Ito Cheng smiled. "It's quite a bit." Qin Gray said in a low voice as she lowered her head and kissed Ito Cheng's chest muscles. "Come on, let's have something to eat first, and then continue." Ito Cheng said as he sat up with Qin Gray in his arms. Then with a thought, a dining table and four or five items of steaming food appeared on both sides. In front of the person. "What kind of ability is this?" Qin Gray looked at what appeared in front of her and asked in surprise. "An alternative application of teleportation ability." Ito Cheng smiled as he let Qin Gray sit on his lap. "Why can't I do it?" Qin Gray, who also has the ability to teleport, didn't believe it. "You have to have a place where you can get food first." Ito Chengxiao picked up the bowls and chopsticks, picked up a bunch of vegetables from each dish, put them into the bowl, brought them to him, and fed Qin Gray a bite. road. Then he put the food into his mouth. "Are you talking about creating a different space?" Qin Grei said as she opened her mouth and took a bunch of vegetables into her mouth, kissed Ito Cheng, and fed the vegetables mouth to mouth. "Absolutely." Ito Cheng smiled as he swallowed the food in his mouth. Qin Gray nodded and fed Ito Chengyu and greeted herself in the same fragrant way again. But again, there was obviously more teasing than eating, so halfway through the meal, the two fell on the bed again and started their most primitive exercises again. Not long after, the fiery red cloud of phoenix energy appeared around the two of them again, wrapping them in the middle. Needless to say, Qin Gree, who followed sex and enjoyment, stopped her endless pursuit until her body felt tired again, went into sleep and gave her body to Qin Gree. This time, Qin Gray, who was in a rational state, did not yell or make a sudden attack silently. Instead, she silently sat up from Ito Cheng's arms, picked up the dishes and chopsticks she sat on, and ate the leftovers. The dishes were eaten. In this regard, Ito Cheng naturally didn't say much. When Qin Gray finished eating and rested again, he continued to close his eyes and concentrate on purifying and refining the Phoenix energy in the body. ?Then the next day The third day The fifth day tenth day¡­¡­ The thirtieth day ¡­¡­ As the Phoenix energy that has been accumulated for an unknown period of time, even if it is only a quarter of the original total when reincarnated here, it is still an immeasurable number. Therefore, I gradually adapted to the burning sensation of the Phoenix energy belt. Despite the impact and the increased speed of absorption due to improved physical fitness, Ito Cheng still spent nearly a year with this kind of diligent work before squeezing the Phoenix energy in Qin Gray's body to the critical level. . And in the process, due to the close coexistence over the past year, and the fact that with the weakening of the Phoenix energy, it is no longer possible to completely block the memory in the Phoenix state as before, the two personalities gradually become unified. Gray has also become like a phoenix state. She doesn't mind having a relationship with Ito Cheng, and even has a faint desire that is not too strong. This makes Ito Cheng very happy, so she no longer just unilaterally collects things like she did at first. Supplement, but with feedback. As a result, Jean Gray's physical fitness and mutant power also began to strengthen, and with the blessing of the Phoenix power that was faintly re-integrated with her, she evolved towards a comic-like Omega state. Of course, even Qin Gray has undergone such obvious changes, and Ito Cheng has naturally gained a lot. First of all, after nearly a year of energy absorption, Ito Cheng's "divine" power has made great progress under the stimulation of the equally growing Alaya energy and the dual cultivation of Qin Gray. Just a hair-like strand became the thickness of instant noodles today. Then the body reached a breakthrough under the fusion of pure phoenix energy nourishment and "divine" matter. Although it was not possible to achieve a divine body, it was not far away from a demigod body, at least against the power of the world. The resistance has been significantly improved, and the body will not be assimilated after fighting with super world power like before. ¡°It¡¯s almost done now, we¡¯ll leave here and go back tomorrowface, and then go to the universe to summon the other three Phoenix forces scattered in other galaxies. "Ito Cheng, who had finished working again, said as he gently stroked Qin Gray's body, which was becoming more and more radiant and delicate, and the pores all over her body had shrunk. "Okay." Qin Grei moved her body and said. "But" Then he said hesitantly. "You want to go back to x school?" Ito Cheng, who understood what Qin Gray was going to say without even needing to finish her words, said. "Yes." Qin Gray looked at Ito Cheng with a strange look. "Okay, but you can only peek, you can't go down and meet them." Ito Chenghu said with a face. "I promise you." Qin Gray nodded and said. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1358 On the Moon ps: Thanks to "Shengxie" for his valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Mengga", "halcyon" and "nxcx" for their rewards. On the morning of the second day, Ito Cheng and Qin Gray, who had finished their meal, put on clothes for the first time in nearly a year. They were no longer as naked as the primitive people. Then Ito Cheng put his arm around Jean Gray's waist, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and disappeared from the bottom of Lake Yakli, and appeared not far from Xavier School, in the house that he had temporarily "borrowed" . Because it had been more than a year, the homeowner who was originally controlled by him had already completed the scheduled mission of traveling around the world and returned home, so when the two of them appeared, one was wearing a gauze translucent pajamas with a stunned look on his face. The young woman caught their eyes. This person is none other than the daughter of the owner of the house. Ito Cheng reacted quickly, and immediately released his mental power to invade the other party's mind, modify her memory, and then activated his teleportation ability again, leading Jean Gray to disappear from the room and appear near Xavier School. "Use your ability to sense." Ito Cheng said softly. When Qin Gray heard this, she nodded, closed her eyes, and used her telepathy ability, which had been strengthened many times in the past year, to explore the situation inside Xavier School. From the perspective of telepathy, Professor Then took over the original responsibilities of Storm and Scott, leading several outsiders such as Iceman, Colossus, Phantom Cat, Nightcrawler-Kurt Wagner and others who will inevitably become X-Men in the underground training ground. Even the young academies who are the main force of the X-Men are undergoing virtual training At the same time, Professor "Professor?" A female student couldn't help but greet the professor when she saw his sudden silence. "It's nothing, let's continue the class." Professor X smiled when he came back to his senses. On the other side, Qin Gray, who found that there was no one she wanted to see in the school, slowly regained her powers. Still closing his eyes, another side effect brought about by activating the telepathy ability is thought wave locking Under Sibo¡¯s targeted search, he soon found himself in a certain house in New York City, with strange glasses on his face, a decadent face full of mournful stubble, and no clothes on his body. Scott, who was embracing and intertwining with a blond woman in the room and frantically performing primitive reproduction behavior, appeared under Jean Gray's perception. How to put it this way, although some things have changed due to Ito Cheng's intervention, some things still happened according to the original trajectory, such as Scott's "betrayal" in the original comic version. Because of the death of Jean Grey, Scott had a relationship with a woman when he was fooling around in New York, and even got married. If he and Jean's daughter hadn't come back from the future later, he might have lived like this for the rest of his life. maybe. "Pa!" Seeing Scott's behavior, Jean Gray decisively cut off her thoughts on him, and half-decidedly, half-sadly annihilated the last trace of emotion in her heart, completely focusing on conquering her. **. And then it was Ito Cheng who conquered her heart and consciousness. "Okay, let's go." Qin Gray took a deep breath to get rid of the sadness in her heart, turned to look at Ito Cheng beside her and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. Then he hugged Qin Gray's body tightly with his arms, activated his telekinesis to wrap around the two of them, and flew high into the sky like a cannonball. The sudden acceleration and the wall of air that produced sound when it broke through the sound barrier directly left a circular white disk in mid-air. A strong explosion and air shock wave spread from around the white disk, blowing Scraped over Xavier School. The glass on the upper floors of the school was shattered and scattered all over the ground. In mid-air, Ito Cheng, protected by the telekinesis shield, rose faster and faster, and soon exceeded the highest linear acceleration speed he could achieve - four times the speed of sound, and then continued to rise without losing speed. After a while, it reached five times the speed of sound, then six times the speed of sound seven times the speed of sound until the current body can reach a safe acceleration of eight times the speed of sound. Keep going at the current speed. Speeding at a high speed of up to eight times the speed of sound, it didn't take long for Ito Cheng and Qin Gray to successfully break through the obstruction of the atmosphere and fly into the starry sky of the universe. At this time, Ito summoned the wearing ring of a new type of armor to his side. ?He activated it with his thoughts, turning it into a suit of armor outside his body, and then used the positioning ability of the suit's radar to launch a powerful teleportation move towards the moon at high speed. Fortunately, after leaving the earth, Ito Cheng's mental power will no longer be suppressed by the earth's own magnetic field in the weightless state, and he can be greatly liberated, which greatly improves his perception distance. At the same time, he has a new armor radar to help with positioning. , which can expand the distance that he can move instantaneously to the greatest extent, from the original longest distance of 300 kilometers on the earth to more than a thousand kilometers now, so within a few minutes, Ito Achievement held the person protected by his telekinesis shield. Jean Gray appeared on the surface of the moon and stopped in a crater. Then, Ito Cheng first used his thoughts to activate alchemy to create a huge modern villa on the spot. It was covered with magic circles to protect against cosmic radiation, dust, as well as asteroids and meteorites that accidentally fell by passing by, and reinforced walls. Using a small ecological circulation system to create an aerobic environment, a temporary residence for two people appeared on the moon. After doing all this, Ito Cheng took Qin Gray, who had been in a trance since entering the universe, into the house. "It seems that you have been affected by the Phoenix energy scattered in the universe." Ito Cheng, who took off his armor and put it away again, said while looking at Qin Gray who had recovered slightly. "Yes, I felt a familiar call." Qin Gray said with a long breath. "In that case, let me get started." Ito Cheng walked up to Qin Gray, stretched his hands forward and fell on her buttocks to gently knead her, lowering his head and chuckled. "You can't wait any longer," Qin Gray rolled her eyes and Ito Cheng said. "Don't you want to?" Ito Cheng lowered his head and took Qin Gray's earlobe in his mouth and said vaguely. "Yeah~" Qin Gray raised her head, her eyes were half-closed, her lips were slightly opened, and she let out a low moan with a look of enjoyment on her face. "I am becoming less and less like myself. I was not so crazy before." Qin Gray said as she took off her clothes in conjunction with Ito Cheng's movements. "It's just that your true heart has been liberated." While lowering his head to kiss Qin Gray's collarbone, he skillfully unbuttoned the jumpsuit behind her back with one hand. Ito Cheng let Ginger's breasts pop out naturally and chuckled. "I know, I'm just feeling a little emotional." Qin Gray raised her head and inhaled while enjoying Ito Cheng's caress. "Haha~" Ito Cheng chuckled, taking off the last covering on Jean Gray's body, and then used his teleportation ability to take off his clothes, picked up Jean Gray and flew to the bed beside him. He turned over and pressed forward, hugging Jean Gray tightly. Limbs and lips entangled. "Yeah~" A moment later, as Ito Cheng's body pressed down, Qin Gray, who felt an unusual sense of satisfaction, raised her head and let out a low moan. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, and worked as diligently as an old scalper on the land of Qin Grei, a Western landowner. "Pah, pah, pah" Fierce collisions and occasional gasps and moans soon reverberated in the room. At the same time, the familiar cloud of light red phoenix energy appeared around the two of them again. week. The ball wrapped around them. "I feel it, the summoning will is becoming more and more clear." Qin Gray, whose limbs were tightly wrapped around Ito Cheng's body and was bearing the impact, murmured intermittently. "Respond to it, then dominate it, and pull them here." Ito Cheng, who slightly slowed down the plowing speed, whispered instructions while holding Qin Gray's earlobe in his mouth. "I know." Qin Gray responded. ¡°Subsequently, Ito Cheng, who was the closest to Qin Gray and could be said to be in negative distance contact, felt a strange wave of thoughts emanating from Qin Gray¡¯s mind. It travels towards the depths of the universe at a speed far exceeding the speed of light. Ito Cheng, who knew that this was the power of Jean Gray's thoughts, did not hesitate. He pressed his forehead against Jean Gray's forehead and slowly released his spiritual power to melt into Jean Gray's mind. Using his thoughts as a carrier, he allowed his spiritual power to be transmitted to the depths of the universe. The reason for doing this is entirely to avoid that Qin Gray's thinking power is not enough. After all, although her ability has evolved at this time, it can be said that it has broken through the current limit of the earth level in the X-Men world, but it has not yet reached the level that can swallow the sun and destroy it. The extent of the galaxy. There are still obvious deficiencies in the power of thinking. It is very likely that before it is transferred to the Phoenix energy, it will be completely destroyed due to the influence of various radiations and radio waves permeating the universe, causing the summoning operation to fail! Of course, even so, Ito Cheng cannot guarantee that he will succeed in the first try, no matter what. This is an intergalactic thingBehavior, even if both of them have terrible mental and mental strength due to Phoenix energy and "divineness", they still cannot avoid being affected by distance and the universe itself, so they just do their best. But in order to prevent the two of them from putting themselves in danger because of their thoughts. However, Qin Gray and Ito Cheng worked harder to carry out double cultivation, using the mysterious power generated in double cultivation to accelerate the recovery of thoughts and "divinity", so as to achieve the purpose of continuously transmitting thoughts. In this way, Ito Cheng and Qin Gray began to work on the surface of the moon without shame or shame. Except for their physical strength, it was almost sleepless and primitive labor. More than a month later Qin Gray, who was straddling Ito Cheng and swinging her body up and down, made a movement. The fiery red phoenix energy that she had not seen in her eyes for a long time burned again. She turned her head to look at the void outside as if she could see through it. He chanted something silently in his mouth. Seeing this, Ito Cheng still didn¡¯t understand. Apparently, the two people¡¯s thoughts came into contact with a certain Phoenix energy left in the universe. "It took so long." Ito Cheng sighed mentally. What he said was obviously a bit painful. Although the transmission speed of thoughts is indeed not comparable to the so-called speed of light, it is not as exaggerated as the flying ability of alien civilizations in some worlds. It only takes a few days to cross a galaxy. time, not to mention all kinds of losses along the way. Being able to convey my thoughts to another unknown galaxy who knows how far away in more than a month is already considered a stroke of luck. If this galaxy is far away, maybe You may not be able to contact them for half a year. Fortunately, the way Phoenix energy is transmitted is rather magical. As long as it comes into contact, the energy will quickly reach the vicinity of the current host by jumping in extra-dimensional space. Therefore, the next moment Qin Gray changes, a strong Ito Chengdu felt that he was about to melt, and had to mobilize the power of the world to form a passport outside the body to protect the body. The energy appeared behind Qin Grey, and instantly disappeared into her vest. "Ah!" Qin Gray raised her head and howled after receiving a burst of Phoenix energy. In an instant, a shock wave visible to the naked eye spread horizontally with Qin Gray as the center, easily breaking through the room the two of them were in, blowing up the dust on the moon, and once again expanding the crater built by the house outward and deep. . Under the impact of this shock wave, the protective barrier directly formed by the power of the world outside Ito Cheng's body could not help but tremble slightly. But before Ito Cheng could finish his sigh, a wave of blazing phoenix energy, which he had come into contact with countless times in the past year, was already very familiar, but was countless times stronger than before, flowing along the connection between the two. It surged into his body and jumped around in Ito Cheng's body. "Hmph~" Ito Cheng, who felt the stinging sensation again, immediately frowned slightly and let out a muffled groan. Then he closed his eyes tightly and mobilized the round energy, spiritual power, and Alaya's will energy in his body to pounce on the chaotic Phoenix energy, refining it with extraordinary proficiency. Soon, the familiar sense of strengthening appeared in Ito Cheng's heart again. Outside, Qin Gray, who had vented some of her energy, lowered her body, opened her mouth to hold Ito Cheng's lips, and just like she and Ito Cheng did when they first met, she opened her mouth to swallow up the power in Ito Cheng's body, and its swallowing power Even more powerful, even Ito Chengdu, who has also been strengthened, can't resist it. Fortunately, the protection of the power of the world still exists, so the power of the world only moves slightly, and a ray of energy enters Ito Cheng's mouth, forming a thin film, which cuts off the devouring power. Seeing this, Ito Cheng, who was not worried about how much world power would be consumed later, concentrated on refining the Phoenix power in his body. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1359 On the Moon 2 The sun rose and set, the moon was cold and the moon was hot. After countless reincarnations, Ito, who had been protected by the power of the world from the invasion and harm of cosmic energy, took a long breath and slowly opened his eyes. ¥ì♠¥ì In an instant, two sword-like cold lights flashed past his dark eyes, and he returned to his normal appearance. At this time, there was no power protection around her body, but surprisingly, she did not die due to the cosmic environment, and she didn't know when she fainted. She lay on Ito Cheng's chest, her chest rising and falling slightly. Breathing. "I finally broke through to the demigod body. I think after absorbing and refining the last two masses of energy, I should be able to break through to the level of a divine body or a quasi-divine body." He lowered his head and looked at Qin Gray who was sleeping peacefully in her arms. Ito Cheng thought to himself. With a thought in his mind, a new house reappeared at the bottom of the changed lunar crater in the explosion of lightning, and he and Qin Gray were loaded into it. After setting up a magic circle and having the multifunctional robot install the ecological circulation system, Ito Cheng suddenly thought about it and took back the power of the world outside his body. "Hiss~ How long has it been? I have actually used nearly two bars of world power. What a fucking waste." Ito Cheng cursed in a low voice as he closed his eyes and checked the consumption of world power. "Yeah~" Maybe it was Ito Cheng's voice that disturbed her, or maybe it was time for her to wake up. The next moment I Tocheng's voice fell, accompanied by a seductive whisper, Qin Gray woke up from her sleep. Come over and slowly open your eyes. Also at that moment, a fiery red light belonging to the Phoenix energy flashed through Qin Gray's eyes. "Survive in the universe by your own power. According to the seven levels of mutant levels, you are now level six." Ito Cheng looked at Qin Gray who woke up in his arms and said with a smile. "What?" Qin Gray, who was a little confused about her own changes and the seven levels of mutants, said with a confused look. "That's it" Immediately, Ito told Qin Gray about the previous situation, as well as the specific details of the seven-level mutant classification standards that are common across the universe in the X-Men world. "So that's it, that is to say, what kind of Alpha-level mutant am I now?" After listening to Ito Cheng's story, Jean Gray said with a flash of realization in her eyes. "Yes, and I believe that when you absorb all the Phoenix energy and fuse them into one, you will become an Omega-level mutant." Ito Cheng said with certainty. Qin Gray nodded noncommittally and climbed up from Ito Cheng's body. "Honey, I'm hungry, let's get some food." Perhaps due to the influence of the newly arrived Phoenix energy, Qin Gray, who has gradually become more in line with her original rational personality since her dual personalities gradually merged, once again revealed a touch of charm on her face with a smile and said softly. "As you wish, beautiful lady." Ito Cheng smiled, then raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and a dining table with four or five items of still steaming food appeared in front of the two of them. Then, Ito Cheng and Qin Gray walked to the dining table, each picked up a pair of bowls and chopsticks and started enjoying the hot dishes on the table. More than twenty minutes later, the two of them finished their meal. "My dear, come with me for a walk." Qin Gray, who touched her belly, turned to look at Ito Cheng who put away the dining table, bowls, chopsticks, and plates and said. "You mean to go outside?" Ito Cheng said in shock. "Yes, I haven't walked on the moon yet." Qin Gray reached out and held Ito Cheng's arm, letting her plump breasts squeeze against his arm and said coquettishly. "Okay, but you will probably be disappointed by then." Ito Cheng agreed with an indifferent expression. After the discussion, the two of them didn't put on any clothes. There was no one here on the moon anyway, and since it was deep inside the crater, even some of the remaining human exploration tools on the moon couldn't keep an eye on them, so there was no need to worry. Who would see this indecent scene, so he walked out of the room naked and walked on the dusty moon surface. Among them, because she knew from Ito Cheng that she was no longer afraid of the influence of the cosmic environment, Qin Gray did not use telekinesis or other defense methods outside her body. Because Ito Cheng didn't know whether his body could resist the influence of the cosmic environment, he still cautiously deployed a telekinetic barrier outside his body. However, in order to test his physical strength, Ito Cheng removed part of the telekinesis barrier on his left index finger, completely exposing his left index finger to the cosmic environment. "removeIn addition to feeling a little swollen, my body seems to be unaffected. "After waiting for a moment, Ito Cheng thought to himself that his fingers did not explode under the influence of blood pressure in his body as expected. Then he put away part of his telekinesis again and exposed his entire left hand to the cosmic environment. After confirming that there was still no problem, Ito Cheng began to gradually remove the telekinesis protection from his body. The left arm, right hand, right arm, left leg until the entire body is completely exposed to the cosmic environment, accepting the tossing of the cosmic environment. "It seems that as long as you reach the level of demigod, anyone can enter the universe alone. The only thing you need to do is to break through the cognitive barriers and be better prepared to survive in the universe." Ito Cheng thought to himself. "Hi, Cheng, come up quickly!" At this time, Qin Gray's voice sounded in Ito Cheng's mind. Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at Qin Gray, who was floating to the edge of the top of the crater with telekinesis and looking into the distance. He suddenly appeared beside her, put his arms around her waist, and leaned against her head while squinting their eyes together. The sun in the distance. "I don't know why, but I suddenly want to go there." Qin Gray murmured, looking at the sun that was emitting infinite light and heat. "Umit's better not to." Hearing Qin Gray's words, Ito Cheng suddenly thought that in the original comic, Qin Gray seemed to have swallowed the sun of a certain galaxy and destroyed the civilization of a race. His heart skipped a beat and he said. Hearing this, Qin Gray smiled lowly and said nothing. She closed her eyes slightly and felt the tranquility of the universe. After a while, the two people, who had had enough of watching the universe for the time being, returned to the room at the bottom of the ring mountain, hugged each other and lay down on the bed, closing their eyes and resting. Then on the next day, devote yourself to the double cultivation again, and under the nourishment of the mysterious substances produced by the double cultivation, you will transmit the more powerful thoughts and "divineness" to the depths of the universe, to contact the remaining Those two groups of Phoenix energy are scattered in other galaxies. Obviously, the position this time is far higher than before, so even if the two of them became stronger, it was not until more than three months later that Qin Gray's thoughts connected with the phoenix energy and connected it. Guide it back into your own body. In an instant, the same dangerous situation as last time appeared again, and it rushed towards Ito Cheng several times stronger than last time. Ito Cheng, who had been prepared for this for a long time, did not panic. He still skillfully mobilized all kinds of energy in his body, and under the protection of the newly added world power, he refined the Phoenix energy that poured into his body through the connection between the two. And I don¡¯t know how long this practice lasted. After that, the two people who had completed the refining upgrade still rested for a few days. At the same time, they used ordinary dual cultivation methods to purify the power in each other's bodies, making the recently upgraded power more handy, and then they once again devoted themselves to the big battle. In the dual cultivation state, he summoned the last phoenix energy. "Cry!" On this day, with a cry that resounded throughout the universe, a giant bird and beast composed entirely of flame energy absorbed the last scattered phoenix energy into its body, and carried out double cultivation with Ito Cheng. The figure emerged from behind Qin Gray, emitting strong light and heat, shrouding Ito Cheng who was connected to Qin Gray in the energy. Under the influence of this sudden burst of energy, the entire crater area was like a volcanic crater, melting into hot magma and emitting a bright yellow light. Fortunately, the location chosen by the two people when they landed on the moon was quite appropriate, so there were such obvious abnormal changes on the moon. The countries on the earth that were in the dark night did not notice the abnormality, but only felt a little bit about today's situation. The color of the moon is just a little different. "Is this going to be an Omega upgrade? It's such a strong energy wave." Ito Cheng, who was in severe pain, summoned the power of the world to protect himself while forcing his eyes open to look at the body that was still connected to him. But Qin Gray, who straightened her upper body and leaned back, her eyes glowing bright white, and her hair completely turned into red flames, thought to herself. "In that case, let's take advantage of her breakthrough to break through my body to the divine body!" Thinking of this, Ito Cheng ignored Qin Gray's state, stretched out his arms to hug Qin Gray's body, kissed her lips, and continued to use the double repair method to extract Qin Gray's body more and more intensely. Purify and refine the Phoenix energy to accelerate the evolution of your body. Fortunately, dual cultivation is a mysterious method that both of them can benefit from. At the same time, Qin Gray, who is almost completely transformed into a phoenix, also has residual impressions of Ito Cheng in her heart. She instinctively does not want to hurt him, so Ito Cheng's behavior at this time And in order to induce the resistance of the phoenix, which has only instinct, Ito Cheng was allowed to operate on it (her). Otherwise, with the power displayed by Jean Gray at this time, Ito Cheng would not only increase the consumption of the world's power. Form a barrier to protect yourself and try to escape, absolutelyThere is no second choice! As for fighting in front of the Phoenix with the immortal attribute, it is estimated that his body has been completely assimilated into nothingness by the power of the world, and it may not be possible to destroy the Phoenix formed by the original cosmic energy of the X-Men world. ??????????????????? Another long period of time passed by quickly without the two of them knowing rs Text Chapter 1360 The Spiritual World "Bang!" On this day, an explosion was heard, and accompanied by a golden light that broke through the flames, Ito Cheng's figure, whose whole body showed a golden light, was exposed to the universe. Under the influence of this vibration, Qin Gray's eyes, which had been struggling to merge with the Phoenix consciousness, also moved slightly. "The body has finally broken through to the level of the divine body." Ito Cheng, who had withdrawn from what was considered a state of trance, thought to himself after noticing the changes in his body. "But this long time has passed, and Qin Gray has not yet completed the integration with the Phoenix consciousness. It seems that she needs my help." Because the body has evolved to the divine body stage, it is basically not afraid of the burning eyes formed by the Phoenix energy. Ito Cheng looked at Qin Gray, who was still not awake, and sighed. Then he closed his eyes again, and while continuing to maintain the state of dual cultivation, absorbing the Phoenix energy to stabilize his body, he also sent the mental power into Qin Gray's body along the point where the two were connected, and was careful not to arouse the Phoenix's sense of resistance. Moved towards the spiritual space deep in the sea of ??consciousness of Qin Gray. A few minutes later, under the protection of the "divine" substance and blocked by layers of phoenix flames, Ito's mental power finally broke through and entered Qin Gray's spiritual world. In an instant, a space surrounded by fiercely burning red flames came into Ito Cheng's eyes. The naked Qin Gray lay on her back in the sea of ????fire with her limbs spread wide, her brows furrowed, and she fell asleep there with a look of pain on her face. . Seeing this, Ito Cheng's body flashed with golden light, and he used the "divine" substance to form a protective barrier to separate himself from the surrounding phoenix flames, and stepped forward to the unconscious Qin Gray's spiritual body. "Qin." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and gently patted her cheek and shouted. "Qin" He called three or four times in a row, but Qin Gray didn't respond. Ito Cheng, who looked helpless, let out a low sigh, flew his body directly above Qin Gray, and landed face to face. Just when the two bodies were about to collide, Ito Cheng's figure disappeared and turned into a white light and disappeared into Qin Gray's spiritual body. At this time, Ito realized that the surrounding environment had changed, from the previous sea of ??fire space to the earth environment he was familiar with. It's just that the location is in the United States, a city he has never been to. "Boom!" A loud noise came from a distance, attracting Ito Cheng's attention. Although he still didn¡¯t understand what was going on, any cross-dressing in the world of the spiritual body was something worth noting, so Ito Cheng flew over without even thinking about it. Almost instantly, Ito arrived at the location where the sound came from. Immediately, a man who looked exactly like Qin Gray appeared. But with a cold and ruthless expression, the woman who looked like an emotionless robot waved her arms continuously and released streams of flame energy, destroying the surrounding buildings, vegetation, and irrelevant pedestrians. Not far in front of her, another anxious-looking Qin Gray came into Ito Cheng's eyes. See here. Ito Cheng immediately understood who the two Jean Greys were. Just as he was about to rescue the real Jean Grey, a scarlet energy beam shot out from a distance and shot straight towards the real Jean Grey. Real-Qin Gray jumped up and instantly dodged the beam of fire. She lay on the ground and turned her head to look in the direction of the attack. In the distance, Scott, dressed as an X-Men, appeared in front of Jean Gray and Ito. Without hesitation, he adjusted his gaze again and released a scarlet beam of light towards True Jean Grey. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the way, Qin Gray was in no hurry to make an expression or open her mouth to speak, and hurriedly rolled to the side, and dodged in embarrassment. "Boom!" The failed energy beam hit the ground directly, creating another explosion. "Qin." Scott walked to Phoenix Qin Gray and called. Phoenix Jean Gray's response was even more **, she directly reached out to hold Scott's cheek, and kissed him with an open mouth under the gaze of Jean Gray, with an expression of enjoyment on her face- Qin Gray's lips trembled slightly. Without hesitation, he used his telekinesis to grab a burning car nearby and threw it at Phoenix Qin and Scott who were kissing. "Scandium~" At this moment, a muffled sound was heard, and the car immediately split into two halves in mid-air, and then the rough figure of Wolverine appeared in the eyes of Jean Grey. This time, without Jean Gray making any move, the figures of Professor X and Storm also appeared next to Phoenix Jean. They all looked at her with very strange expressions. "Why?"?¡­¡± Jean Gray whispered with dark eyes. "Because this is a world of illusions. They are the product of Phoenix consciousness mixed and amplified by the consciousness and memory hidden in your heart." As soon as he finished speaking, Ito Cheng's familiar voice rang in Jin-Qin Gray's ears. , and then Ito Cheng's figure also appeared next to her. "It's done." True Qin Gray shouted with excitement. "My dear, I'm here to save you." Ito Cheng looked at Jean Gray and smiled. "Ah!" Seeing Ito Cheng, Phoenix Qin suddenly opened her mouth and screamed with anger. Then, Scott, Wolverine, Professor Gray attacked. In an instant, flames, beams, spiritual attacks, and lightning quickly flew towards the two of them. "Qin, this is both her world and your world. Here, you can do anything! Don't be fooled by the powerful power he shows. Just imagine, imagine your invincible posture!" Pass a thought through Ito Cheng, who sent mental power into Jean Gray's mind, immediately activated teleportation and disappeared from the place, appeared next to Scott, waved his hand and knocked him away. Then he stepped to the side, appeared behind Professor X, and punched the back seat of his wheelchair. Just when his fist was about to fall, a powerful restraining force suddenly came on him and intercepted his movements. Ito Cheng, who knew it was Phoenix Qin's telepathy attack, did not hesitate. He instantly exploded his telekinesis, forcibly broke through the Phoenix Qin's telekinesis, and continued to punch down. "Bang!" The fist landed heavily on the back of Professor "Wow~" Professor X, who was in a weak body, immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. But also because of the previous obstruction by the Phoenix Piano, Professor X's mental attack successfully landed on Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who was mentally shocked, felt dizzy for a moment and paused in his actions. At this moment, the annihilation power of Phoenix Qin immediately landed on Ito Cheng's body and began to decompose and annihilate his body. "Drink!" Ito Cheng shouted, using all his strength to explode his telekinesis. A ray of telepathic light visible to the naked eye spread out instantly with him as the center, pressing down the cement-paved ground by more than 20 centimeters like the pressure of high gravity, and all the buildings he saw passing by were pressed down. The items are crushed into fragments and powder. In terms of power, although it is not as powerful as Phoenix Piano's telepathy annihilation, the effect is not much different. At the same time, under the expansion of this telekinetic field, Professor His face was so painful that he could not move, and only Phoenix Qin remained in place, maintaining a standing posture, and was not affected at all. "Qin!" Ito Cheng shouted again. "Ah!" Jean Gray, who had previously blocked the attacks of Scott, Professor The Phoenix energy that Cheng was familiar with once again appeared outside the body of Jean Gray, steaming and burning like a flame. Jin-Jin Gray, who had awakened the Phoenix energy through her own efforts and greatly improved all her abilities, did not hesitate. She also followed Ito Cheng's example and used teleportation to appear in front of Phoenix Qin, staring at Phoenix Qin's eyes. , emitting telepathy ability. "The rest is up to you." Ito Cheng said softly. Immediately, the telekinesis turned around, bypassing Phoenix Jean and Jean Grey, grabbing Professor And just in case, Ito Cheng also specially removed Scott's focusing eye patch and asked him to face Wolverine. At the same time, Wolverine's hands were pressed against Professor X's head and heart respectively. Only Storm He was held in solitary confinement. "I am Qin Gray, you are the Phoenix, but now you are also me. We are one and we are indistinguishable from each other." The real Qin Gray stared into the eyes of the Phoenix Qin, gritted her teeth and activated her ability to forcefully instill her thoughts into the Phoenix Qin. within the mind. As a receptor, Phoenix Qin's face was distorted, and the embodied energy outside her body fluctuated violently. This caused all the materials including the empty space around them to scatter and disappear like broken sugar glass, turning into A black hole of nothingness Seeing this, Ito Cheng immediately thought of throwing the phantoms of Professor??The spirit is physically separated. Because of the internal disputes, the flames in the spiritual space began to become unstable. "Qin, believe in yourself, then let go of your heart and let the Phoenix and you merge into one!" Ito Cheng, who pressed his forehead against the forehead of Qin Gray's spiritual body, passed on a thought. After saying that, Ito Cheng's spiritual body became weak again, and he immediately broke away from Qin Gray's spiritual space and returned to the outside world. ¡°Let¡¯s work harder.¡± Ito Cheng, who exhaled softly, said mentally while working on Qin Gray to absorb the Phoenix energy in her body, indirectly affecting the Phoenix¡¯s consciousness. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1361 School ps: Thanks to "Sheryl" for her valuable monthly vote, and thanks to "halcyon" and "nxcx" for their rewards. In the still dark and deep universe, on the moon, which showed a gray surface under the sunlight, accompanied by fiercely burning and steaming yellow-red energy flame clouds shaking, darkness reappeared in the eyes of Qin Gray, who had remained unconscious. In his eyes, a divine light shot out from the center of his pupils. The next moment, as if receiving some instruction, the energy flame cloud from the outside suddenly retracted and converged, and finally disappeared into Qin Gray's body. "Congratulations, Qin." Ito Cheng smiled, holding Qin Gray's naked body. Based on Ito Shige's understanding of the original work, Jean Gray has now been fully promoted to the Omega level, the seventh level of mutants, and because of his intervention, even if she has not really reached the peak of the Phoenix state, the White Phoenix level, I think she will Not bad either. "Thanks to your help, otherwise I might be lost directly in Phoenix's consciousness and become a monster who only knows killing." Qin Gray said with a flash of gratitude in her eyes, and then stretched out her arms to hug Ito Cheng's neck, She took the initiative to give him a wet French kiss. "Now that the mission has been accomplished, it's time for us to go home." Ito Cheng said after ending the wet kiss and slowly withdrawing the "Arowana" from Qin Grey's "Phoenix Sea". "Is that a country where mutants can live happily?" Qin Gray, who had long been accustomed to its existence after being connected together for too long, frowned slightly when she exited, suppressing the sudden emptiness in her heart and asked. road. "Sure enough, you sensed that when you returned to Xavier School." Ito Cheng said with no surprise on his face. "Then is there something you should explain to me?" Qin Gray looked at Ito Cheng with a smile and said meaningfully. "Because I am the king." Ito Cheng, who knew what Qin Gray wanted to ask, looked back at her without blinking and said softly but firmly, "At the same time, it is my natural desire to pursue beauty, and I also I can honestly say that in addition to the Storm you perceived when you were at Xavier School, I have other loves, and I will not give up on them." When Qin Ge Lei heard this, she had a very complicated look on her face. "My country is very big, as big as the universe we are in now. As long as you don't want to, you will basically not meet other people. You can choose a planet as our home and live our life there. A world for two." Ito Cheng, who stretched out his arms to hug Jean Gray's body again, stated softly in her ear. "That's self-deception." Qin Gray, who did not resist Ito Cheng's embrace, whispered. "People, sometimes have to learn to be confused, otherwise, it will be very tiring." Ito Cheng replied. Then he continued in a firm tone, "And I won't let you go." "You can't beat me." Qin Gray stated in a smooth voice. "But it's impossible for you to get rid of me." Ito Cheng chuckled. Then he lowered his head and opened his mouth to hold Jean Gray's earlobe, and said in a vague voice, "Besides, do you think your body can still allow you to leave?" "Well~" Qin Gray, who had become very sensitive for a long time, immediately let out a low moan with her lips slightly opened. "I don't think my reason is that weak." Qin Gray murmured in a low voice. "Then let's try it." Ito Cheng, who moved his head slightly and kissed Qin Gray's neck, whispered, and then just like the behavior he had repeated countless times before, he was entangled with Qin Gray again. together. original. Qin Gray was the mind and consciousness that Ito Cheng conquered by conquering her body and then conquering her body in his Phoenix personality state full of lust. So after a while, Qin Gray was under Ito Cheng's master-level technique. Entering the state, he catered to and cooperated with Ito Cheng's movements, floating in the void of the universe with a face full of enjoyment and enduring Ito Cheng's conquest. "Ah~" Just like this, I don't know how long it took, and only the two of them could hear each other. A long cry that could not be transmitted in the external space sounded, and Qin Gray once again collapsed in Ito Cheng's arms. The two hugged each other tightly and floated and rolled in the universe. "Let's go home." Ito Cheng, who kept the negative distance connection unchanged, whispered in Qin Gray's ear. This time, Qin Gray didn¡¯t say anything and let Ito Cheng hold her into the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. ¡°Don¡¯t resist, I¡¯ll go through the naturalization procedures for you.¡± Ito Cheng said, appearing in the void of the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. Qin Gray nodded slightly, indicating that she understood, and ignored Ito Cheng. I turned around and looked at the devil.?The environment of the world. While she was observing her surroundings, Ito Cheng immediately connected to Alaya's consciousness and used Alaya's power to surge towards Qin Gray. She frowned slightly but did not offer any resistance, and from her body He extracted a ray of will energy from his mind and swallowed it. At the same time, Ito Cheng, who felt that Alaya and Qin Gray were connected, breathed a sigh of relief. After all, they were at Qin Gray's current level. If she really wants to resist Alaya's connection, Ito Cheng really has nothing to do with her. What's more, she is a telepathic and telepathic person, so she has the ability to resist. Fortunately, Ito Cheng¡¯s words are quite effective. Jean Gray eventually became one of the residents of the Rubik's Cube world. After doing all this, Ito Cheng waved and put two sets of clothes on himself and Qin Gray, and took her into the world below to tour and introduce them. "I know." After a while, Qin Gray sat down in a park and watched several children with weak abilities playing around with their abilities. "I plan to go to other world continents and other places later," she said. Take a look at the planet.¡± "A person?" Ito Cheng said in surprise. "Yes." Qin Gray nodded slightly. "Okay." Ito Cheng looked at Qin Gray who was looking back at him, sighed softly, and agreed. Ito Cheng understands that although Jean Gray is willing to enter the Rubik's Cube world with him and admits his significance to her, she is still concerned about the fact that he has many other women. She plans to take a quiet trip alone so that time can help her. Forgot something. "This is a comprehensive identification card that includes identity cards, bank cards, and other permissions to use public facilities. Take it." He turned over his hand and took out a special magnetic card similar to a bank card, and used electromagnetic control ability to place the card on it. Ito Cheng, who entered some of Qin Gray's information, turned around and handed the card to Qin Gray and said. Qin Gray was not polite and reached out to take the magnetic card, and then the two of them fell silent. "Okay. I'm leaving now, see you next time." After a while, Ito Cheng stood up from the park bench and said, clapped his hands on his thighs. After saying this and waiting for Qin Gray to respond, the permission disappeared from her eyes. Being alone again, Qin Gray sat on the park bench for a while, then stood up and walked out into the distance step by step. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who left Qin Gray, first went to Academy City to meet Storm, whom he had not seen for a long time. After exchanging feelings with her, he went to several other places to stay for a while, then returned to the void of the Rubik's Cube world and issued the order to return to the main world. The next moment, accompanied by the familiar "crackling" sound, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the demiplane of the main world. Ito Shigeya, who happened to be dropping by, was in no hurry to leave. He set off directly to the boarding special skills training school he ran and started an inspection of the school as the principal. The special skills training school covers a large area, covering tens of thousands of square meters, which is even more exaggerated if calculated based on the use area. The main body is a three-story duplex building laid out according to the room specifications of eighteen by three. It contains fifteen large teaching rooms, ten skill training grounds, eight fighting rooms, five special laboratories, three medical lounges, two large canteens, several bathrooms, and some equipment storage rooms. With vacant rooms available. On both sides of the main teaching building, there are dozens of teaching buildings with eight floors. and a large library containing a large number of copies of rare materials and books. The three are connected by a huge pasture. At the same time, flowers and trees are planted on both sides of the path between the teaching building, the dormitory, and the library, as well as in other less important locations on the campus. In addition, a medicinal herb garden exuding strong spiritual energy and special fluctuations quietly stays near the library. It is carefully taken care of by several cute elves flying freely. Some students are growing into an adult figure. The female elf teacher led the students through the medicinal garden, teaching the students about these medicinal materials. ¡°These students are the students in the pharmacy class of the special skills training school. Their main homework is to learn and understand various medicinal materials, and to use alchemy, alchemy, or magic potion preparation methods to make medicinal materials according to existing formulas. Sell ??privately or contribute to schools and other students in exchange for points. As for points, they are the common currency in the school and can be used to eat in the cafeteria, open facilities in the fighting room during non-class hours, equipment in the skill training ground, exchange for information in the library and purchase medicinal materials in the medicine garden. In short, in this school. Without points, it¡¯s difficult to move forward! After a brief inspection of the situation in the school, I found that all students are very concerned.Ito Cheng, who was in a bad state, did not stay here longer, so he activated the dimension transfer magic circle and returned to his home in the shrine, where he once again lived a leisurely life. have to say. The main world without enemies and strange things happening is so harmonious But the good times did not last long. On this day, Xiao Lingmeng suddenly appeared in front of him and reported, "Sir, the school caught a student trying to escape." Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at the virtual optical screen that suddenly opened in front of him, showing the student information. "Li Yongzhe, male, 22 years old, born in China. During the entrance examination, it was found that he had traces of martial arts practice on his body. He was hereby enrolled in the first-level basic class for observation teaching. After one week, he was transferred to the first-level martial arts specialized class for further deepening. Professor, minoring in pharmacy-alchemy branch, cheerful personality, good at sociability, and widely popular among students" "Leave it to the security team." Ito Cheng said casually, not paying too much attention. "Yes." Reimu Xiao agreed, and then dispersed into countless photons and disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes. On the other side, a muscular young man named Li Yongzhe, led by a serious-looking adult elf teacher, walked into a room with three white square boards with black letters for the security room hanging on the door. "Marin, Xin, I'll leave this guy to you." The teacher in charge of custody said to the other two female elf guards who looked like adults based on the guardian knights of the Book of Night. "Okay." The pink woman named Marlene stood up and said. As for the person involved, Li Yongzhe, at this time, his limbs, waist and mouth were fixed by a pale white energy halo. Apart from being able to float in the air and move when being transported by the female elf teacher, he was completely unable to make any movements or speak. He could only stare blankly. Watch yourself being handed over to someone else like cargo. Ma Lin and Xin took Li Yongzhe, who was floating in the air in zero-gravity mode, and brought him to an instrument in the back room. One person was responsible for confining him to the instrument that looked like a CT machine, and the other connected dozens of thick and thin wires to the surface. A metal helmet with different lines covered Li Yongzhe's head, and then the two of them walked to the side and started the instrument. In an instant, an almost undetectable buzzing sound was heard, and a strange radio wave invisible to the naked eye and inaudible to the naked ear radiated from the helmet on Li Yongzhe's head, impacting Li Yongzhe in an infinitely reverberating way. Under this impact, Li Yongzhe¡¯s eyes, which almost didn¡¯t feel strange at all, became hollow unconsciously. Then I saw the external signal light of the helmet on Li Yongzhe's head flash. Driven by a stream of blue energy, it flowed along the lines connected to the helmet to the instrument on the side, and was re-transformed into an image through the decoding tool inside the instrument. on a virtual screen. There, Li Yongzhe, who was induced by hypnosis, quickly revealed his origins and memories. In Li Yongzhe's memory, his origin was unusual. He was a child of a martial arts family. However, unlike the kind of high-ranking and powerful family, his family was the kind of clan power that lived in seclusion in the countryside and was based on the village. , all clan members will receive martial arts training from an early age, and he has good talent. He completed the training in the clan early and went to the outside world for experience. It was during this training process that he received an invitation letter from Reimu while surfing the Internet at an Internet cafe. Out of fun, he accepted the invitation and came to school. But what he didn't expect at all was that this invitation was actually true. Not only did he see the legendary "Dongtian Paradise" here, but he also made great progress in his own strength through learning, and he also came into contact with the legendary "Dongtian Paradise". Alchemy knowledge that only cultivators have! This shocked him inexplicably, and he couldn't help but have the idea of ??telling the news here to the clan, and therefore he had this escape behavior, but just when he was using the book of elves issued by the school as a tool to start the teleportation During the formation, his whole body was suddenly imprisoned by the Book of Elves, and he ended up trapped in a cage, making the operation fail. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1362: Sharp Edge "As long as it's not a spy." Ito Cheng chuckled as he looked down at the interrogation results sent back by Reimu. "You ask Ma Lin to tell Li Yongzhe that he has two options. One is to sign a confidentiality contract, which allows him to temporarily leave the school without leaking all information related to the school and return to school after the private matter is over. Go back to school.¡± "The second is to accept memory shattering, erase all memories from this period of time, and completely leave the school." Ito Cheng said quietly, casually destroying the small optical panel that Reimu made. "Yes." Xiao Lingmeng agreed. "In addition, after he chooses the first option, as a punishment for this escape behavior, his purchasing power of points during school will be reduced by half." Ito Cheng ordered again. "yes." "Go." Ito Cheng waved his hand. Without saying much, Reimu simply shattered into countless photon particles and disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes. As Ito Cheng expected, Li Yongzhe, who was obviously not a fool, did not hesitate to choose the first option after hearing the choice relayed by Ma Lin, and signed the powerfully binding confidentiality contract with blood. As for saying that after you leave, you can put this matter aside and pretend it never happened? Li Yongzhe, who saw with his own eyes the strange changes that occurred when the contract was signed, and saw the powerful power within the school, would not dare to do so even if he had the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard. Then Li Yongzhe used the nine-level points in his hand to exchange for some elixirs for health and cultivation from the students in the pharmacy class and the school exchange office. With a look of pain and regret, he activated the dimension transfer magic circle and left the school, returning to the school. Arriving at the campus in Akiruno City, which was basically just a cover, I left the campus and took a bus towards downtown Tokyo. Ito Cheng, who only regarded the Li Yongzhe incident as a closed matter, once again devoted himself to the romantic life and practice of having his sister accompany him no matter what, and quickly became familiar with the powerful body obtained in the world of X-Men and the relationship between The power generated. Time passed in the blink of an eye for more than half a month without Ito Cheng feeling ashamed "Master, there is news from the Special Persons Administration that a person named Yang Wei wants to see you." On this day, Reimu once again gathered his body in a quantum entangled state and appeared in front of Ito Cheng and reported. "Yang Wei?" Ito Cheng repeated with a frown. "Let him come over." It only took a second. Ito Achievements spoke again. "Yes." Xiao Lingmeng agreed, and then his body dispersed and turned into countless photon particles and disappeared into the void. Then about ten minutes later, the little Reimu transformed into the big Reimu who was about 1.6 meters tall. He was wearing spring casual clothes. He had a square face with fine stubble and short hair that was well managed. Neat and lazy in form. But Yang Wei, whose eyes were shining brightly, walked into the special reception room of the house. "Sir, please sit down. I will inform the master right away." Little Lingmeng said politely. "Sorry to trouble you." Yang Wei, who sat down cross-legged, smiled. Little Reimu bowed to him, turned around and walked out of the reception room, returned to the house and found Ito Cheng. "Master, Mr. Yang Wei has arrived and is waiting for you in the reception room." Xiaoling Menghui reported. "I understand. You go and prepare two cups of tea to send over." Ito Cheng said, nodding and standing up from his seat. "Okay." Xiao Lingmeng responded. Ito Cheng stepped out of the room, turned around and came to the reception room, and saw Yang Wei, whose expression had become much more serious. "Long time no see, Captain Yang." Ito Cheng walked to the main seat and sat down, looked at Yang Wei and said with a smile. "It's been a long time, indeed, Mr. Ito." Looking at Ito Cheng in front of me, although I still couldn't feel any pressure or strangeness from him. But Yang Wei, who instinctively felt that the opponent had become stronger again, had a flash of light in his eyes and responded with a smile. "I wonder if Captain Yang has time to come to a small place like mine when he is not building a harmonious society in the country?" Ito Cheng asked. "I have something to check with Mr. Ito." Yang Wei calmed down his expression slightly and said seriously. But just when Yang Wei was about to continue speaking, his brow suddenly jumped and he turned his head to look in the direction of the door, where little Lingmeng, dressed in a very fashionable red and white miko uniform, walked into the living room carrying a brown log tray. He placed the two cups of matcha in front of Yang Wei and Ito Cheng respectively, then stood up and exited the reception room again. "Mr. Ito's house is indeed a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. A witch who serves tea and pours water has shocking abilities." Yang Wei said with a sigh as he picked up the tea cup and took a sip. "Captain Yang has spoken. "Ito Cheng, who also picked up the tea cup and took a sip, replied noncommittally. "Captain Yang said before that he wanted to confirm something with me. I don't know what it is." Ito Cheng, who put the teacup back on the tatami, changed the topic back on track and asked. ¡°I wonder if Mr. Ito knows a person named Li Yongzhe.¡± Yang Wei¡¯s eyes fell on Ito Cheng¡¯s face and he stared at him for a moment. "Who is that?" Ito asked in surprise, and at the same time, he began to think about Yang Wei's purpose. "Then Mr. Ito of the Special Skills Training School should know." Yang Wei, who didn't get too entangled in Li Yongzhe, said again. "Of course. That is the training school I established specifically to build the city and cultivate talents for special types of work. What? Is the shortage of special types of work in your country already to this extent? You actually want to import it from outside?" Ito Cheng pretended to be stupid. . "That's not enough, but since Mr. Ito has opened this kind of school, we should communicate more with each other, right?" Yang Wei said with a smile without any trace of emotion on his face. "Oh?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and said, "It seems that this kind of thing should not be under the control of your national security." "But Mr. Ito is not an ordinary person, isn't he?" Yang Wei asked. ¡°I don¡¯t think a mere school deserves your attention.¡± Ito Cheng curled his lips and said disdainfully. "Mr. Ito is too modest. It's not just a school." Yang Wei chuckled. At the same time, he reached for the briefcase beside him, took out a kraft paper bag and put it in front of him, leaned over and stretched out his hand. The arm pushed it towards Ito Cheng. Seeing that his body was motionless, Ito Cheng struck directly at him, and the document bag seemed to be pulled by an invisible thread and shot into the palm of his hand. Ito Cheng opened the seal and took out the documents inside. The first thing that catches the eye is the information about Li Yongzhe that Ito Cheng is familiar with. However, the difference from the information in Ito Cheng's hand is that the information stated in the document is more detailed. It not only includes Li Yongzhe's resume from childhood to adulthood, but also his parents, ancestors, Information about his clan was also presented to Ito Cheng one by one. And through this document, which contained about a dozen documents, Ito Cheng finally understood the whole story. It turned out that the moment Li Yongzhe left the special skills training school that day, he was followed by Chinese intelligence officers who were obviously curious about the school and suspected that Li Yongzhe had been bribed. They followed him secretly to the airport and boarded the airport. Flights to the country, and then transferred the information about Li Yongzhe to domestic intelligence personnel. Domestic intelligence personnel who received the news did not hesitate and quickly rushed to the airport to keep an eye on Li Yongzhe after he got off the plane. They accompanied him back to the countryside of his clan and monitored him through various technological and non-technological means. It was during this surveillance that the National Security personnel determined that the special skills training school was not simple and discovered what Li Yongzhe had brought back from the school. In order to confirm the authenticity of those things, an intelligence officer used stealing methods to obtain some samples overnight and sent them back to the National Security Laboratory. After careful inspection and verification, the National Security Bureau determined the medicinal properties of these pills and judged them to be authentic, which had some impact within the bureau, and this resulted in Yang Wei's visit. "Have you made plans to go to school" Ito Cheng, who completely understood, sneered in his heart. "What does Captain Yang mean?" Ito Cheng, who threw the information back to the ground, squinted his eyes and stared at Yang Wei and said softly. ¡°Let¡¯s keep it secret. In the spirit of good-neighborly and friendly relations, we hope to achieve some cooperation with you, Mr. Ito.¡± Yang Wei said sternly. "I'm curious about what you can come up with." Ito smiled. "That depends on what you need, Mr. Ito." Yang Wei said quietly. "Old rules, top-grade cultivation techniques, formation techniques, alchemy secrets, heavenly materials and earthly treasures, as well as the ancient information in your hands." Ito Cheng said in a sonorous tone. "I need to ask the superiors for instructions on this." Yang Wei replied without changing his expression. "It's up to you," Ito said casually. "In that case, I'll take my leave first." Seeing that the general outline of the matter has been agreed upon, and the only remaining matter is the specifics and details, Yang Wei stood up and said. "Wait a minute." Ito Cheng called to the other party. "What orders does Mr. Ito have?" Yang Wei asked as he sat down again. "I don't know if you have any information about the great catastrophe of heaven and earth." Ito Cheng stared at Yang Wei's face with squinted eyes.asked in a deep voice. When Yang Wei heard this, a puzzled expression flashed across his face, and then he shook his head and replied, "I didn't hear such rumors. What's wrong? Did Mr. Ito hear anything from somewhere?" "Really" Ito Cheng quietly observed Yang Wei for a few seconds and said without comment, "It's okay, you can go." "Goodbye then." He didn't show it on the surface, but in his heart he remembered Ito Cheng's inquiry just now. Yang Wei, who was about to remind his superiors to pay attention later, stood up and said, then turned around and walked out of the reception room, put on his shoes at the entrance, and strode Walking towards Akiruno City at the foot of the mountain. Yang Wei was very efficient and found Ito Cheng again with the news the next morning. As expected, Guoan agreed to the conditions proposed by Ito Cheng, but there were some differences in the specific implementation. That is to say, the right to hand over the property was on their side, and Ito Cheng did not have the right to choose the property. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1363 Captain America In response, the training method Ito Cheng gave to Guoan was also very simple. Ten login helmets that had been secretly added with ingredients could log into the virtual game world managed by Reimu. In order to prevent the other party from cracking and taking advantage of the game, Not only was it specially equipped with an anti-demolition and self-destruction program, but it also allowed Lingmeng to create a monotonous copy space in the game for the use of the national security members who use the lander! Needless to say, that night, Ito Achieve learned from Reimu that one of the helmets had self-destructed. Then the next day, a member of the National Security Bureau who became the number one user with some unknown mentality logged into the game world and appeared in that empty space with nothing in it, just a copy space used to train them. . "Welcome to the X-MAN training system." Then, an avatar appeared in front of the national security member and said in a dull voice. Obviously, Ito Cheng didn't let Xiao Reimu think about this teaching program, and just threw a low-to-mid-level intelligent program to deal with the problem. However, although the instructor's intelligent program is low, the specific functions are still there, and he quickly guided the tester to use the system to open the alchemist training scene, with a degree of simulation as high as 99.9% and infinitely close to 100% of the scene space. Here he began to practice alchemy. Needless to say, the tester was naturally surprised by the results! So at noon on the third day, the National Security Bureau sent the first batch of trading items, a bunch of useless so-called heavenly materials and earthly treasures, several incomplete books of high-quality cultivation techniques, and a popular book of alchemy secrets. Dictionary, an equally incomplete formation guide, and some ancient information corresponding to folklore. ????????????????????????? He gave the things as required, but also prevented Ito Cheng from getting any big benefits. It can be said to be "very thoughtful". But despite this, it was still after nearly a month passed that new people started to use helmets to log in to the game for training, obviously. The National Security Bureau has confirmed that there is no problem with the helmet and will not have any impact on the user before allowing the real newcomers to enter. Of course, these are all things for later. On the third day of the transaction, when he received the first batch of items from Guoan, Ito set out on his journey again. This time the target world is a world that intersects with the X-Men world that we have been to before - Captain America. Captain America tells the story of World War II. An American young man named Steve Rogers volunteered to serve in the military, but because of his naturally thin body, he failed to take several military draft physical examinations. However, there is always a way. When he went out to play with his friend Barnes, his persistence impressed Dr. Abraham, the leader of the super soldier development project, and he was selected to become one of the reserve experimental subjects. After some unique testing. Steve Rogers finally stood out and became an official experimental subject, and under the joint operation of Dr. Abraham and Iron Man's father Stark, he became a tall, muscular man with strength, endurance, agility, reflexes, The super soldier, whose resilience is beyond ordinary people in many aspects, later becomes a positive hero in the battle with the villain¡ª¡ªanother super soldier transformed by Dr. Abraham, the Red Skull. Of course, the above has nothing to do with Ito Chengdu. He has only one goal in entering this world, and that is the Cosmic Rubik's Cube, which has the same name as the Rubik's Cube in his hand that has evolved into the world! With the familiar cracking sound, Ito Cheng appeared in the world of Captain America. Ito, who had absorbed the power of the world outside his body, suddenly appeared on a city street full of the style of the 1930s and 1940s. He grabbed a passerby and controlled him with hypnosis. Start asking for the information you want. The result is not bad. There is no stage actor named Captain America in this world yet, that is, the plot has not started yet. After receiving this information, Ito Cheng let go of the passerby. He activated teleportation and appeared in the sky, flying rapidly towards a rural town in Norway where the Cosmic Cube was stored at a speed of up to eight times the speed of sound. "Boom!" A violent sonic boom exploded like thunder in the sky the moment Ito Cheng flew away, startling the unprepared pedestrians below. A few hours later, Ito Cheng came to the skies over Norway. By chance, an advancing tank unit appeared in Ito Cheng's sight. "The Red Skull's troops It seems I'm looking for the right place." Ito Cheng chuckled as he looked down at the torrent of steel below. Then, with a thought, he disappeared from the sky in an instant. And in the next second, he appeared in a stone church in a town far away from the Red Skull's troops. In an instant, a stone coffin came into view.?'s eyes. Knowing that this coffin was used to ride the fake Universe Rubik's Cube in the movie, Ito Cheng didn't pay much attention to it. He turned his head and looked aside, and then a relief stone mural of the mythical World Tree and Hydra appeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. See this. Ito Cheng walked over. "Stop, who are you?" At this moment, a man wearing a dusty monk's robe, tied around the waist with a hemp rope, with a sloppy face and a full beard, looked a bit like an unkempt ascetic. The man suddenly appeared and shouted sharply. "The owner of the World Tree." Ito Cheng glanced at the old man and said quietly while walking towards the mural without stopping. "You can still get salvation if you repent now." The old man was stunned when he heard this, and then he tried to persuade him. It was obvious that he regarded Ito as a madman who knew nothing about the world and spoke nonsense. "Haha~" Ito Cheng, who had already walked to the mural at this time, chuckled, stretched out his hand and pressed the eyes of the evil dragon under the World Tree. ¡°Cack, click¡­¡± Along with the sound of a machine turning, a hidden grid emerged from the mural. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and took the protruding square zygote in his hand. Beside, the expression of the old man who saw Ito Cheng's behavior immediately changed drastically, and his pupils tightened violently. "Hey, the wood of this box is not a product of the earth." Ito Cheng, who felt that the wood of the box was a bit strange, said in surprise, "No wonder it can completely block the energy fluctuations of the Cosmic Rubik's Cube. It is indeed not a mortal thing." Ito thought so, but did not pay attention to the material of the box. He turned his palm and opened the lid of the box. In an instant, a ray of blue light bloomed from the square box, reflecting on Ito Cheng's face, illuminating his face and the surrounding dim space brightly. "Desire is actually desire the Rubik's Cube is actually eager to devour it!" Ito Cheng said with a face full of astonishment, feeling the thoughts coming from his soul. You know, the Rubik's Cube has only had this kind of emotion twice since it was fused with him for such a long time. The first time was when the Rubik's Cube had not evolved into the world, and he encountered fragments of the world's crystal wall at the Youkesin Jinpai store in the Hunter World. At that time, the same time when the world was not evolving, when he encountered a high concentration of world power crystallization, as for after evolving the world, the Rubik's Cube never had such an idea at all, which had to make Ito Cheng feel shocked. But before he could recover, another longing thought passed into Ito Cheng's heart. "Damn it, Yggdrasil actually came out to join in the fun." Ito Cheng, who found out the source of the information, said with a wry smile. "Forget it, let's wait until I catch Dr. Zola." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng immediately closed the lid of the box, put it into the storage space of the Rubik's Cube World, and temporarily sealed it. stand up. "For the sake of taking good care of him for me, I'll give you a gift." Ito Cheng turned to look at the old man whose face turned unsightly and said softly. After speaking, he raised his hand and pointed at the old man. A stream of pure life energy flew out from his fingertips and disappeared into the old man's body in an instant. In an instant, the old man felt his body shake, as if he had become a lot lighter. Ito Cheng, who ignored the old man, flashed, and the Stone House Church immediately reappeared above the Red Skull troops, locked on the Nazi who still had a human face, and used teleportation to move him in front of him and imprison him. ¡°Then Ito Cheng stretched out his palm to grab the Red Skull¡¯s forehead, and forcibly explored the Red Skull¡¯s memory in a destructive way. Soon, the place where the short and fat doctor named Zola was located appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. Having found the information he wanted, Ito Cheng killed the Red Skull casually, obtained a certain amount of world power as extra money, and then flew towards the location of Dr. Zola. Dr. Zola, the first scientist of the Hydra organization established by the Red Skull in the original work, is also the first human being to activate the energy of the Cosmic Rubik's Cube in his own way, and use this energy to develop cross-era weapons. In terms of talent, Although he is not as stunning as Old Stark, and his achievements are not as good as Dr. Abraham's, his talents and abilities are among the top in the world. However, what Ito admires most about him is that he knows the time and is obedient! It¡¯s much easier to get than Abraham, a biology doctor who is loyal to the United States, and old Stark, who is independent and will not be easily influenced by others. Still a few hours later, Ito Cheng arrived at a Hydra base in Belgium and found the short, fat, funny-looking Dr. Zola inside. It¡¯s not useless either??, Ito Cheng knocked him unconscious and threw him into the Rubik's Cube world. Then he left again and flew back to the United States. And the target he acted this time was none other than Dr. Abraham, the main figure who created Captain America. Although he is indeed a tough guy, and using hypnosis or other methods to forcibly change his mind can easily cause some damage to his creativity, researchers who treat him as a cherished animal and magical beast can still use him, and it is right for him. major! Text Chapter 1364 Quantitative Change ps: Thanks to "whitewhate" and "Hell nobility" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "halcyon" and "909040591" for their rewards. In the world of Captain America, Abraham was forcibly captured and thrown into a brainwashing studio. Ito, who rejected the U.S. super soldier plan, held a square brown wooden box in his hand, and quietly spoke under the blue light blooming inside. Suspended in the void of the Rubik's Cube world. "The Rubik's Cube, swallow it." Ito Cheng, who shook his wrist slightly and threw the Universe Rubik's Cube into the air, ordered softly. For Ito Cheng, everything and everything for him is on the Rubik's Cube, so he decided on the final devourer of the Universe Rubik's Cube without even thinking about it. The next moment, the Cosmic Rubik's Cube that flew into the air suddenly paused, and then quickly disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes under the suction of a small vortex that suddenly appeared. Afterwards, Ito Cheng clearly felt the entire Rubik's Cube world shake slightly, and a shock wave visible to the naked eye spread rapidly from the position where the Universe Rubik's Cube disappeared, flowing through the entire vast Rubik's Cube world space almost instantly. Under the influence of this vibration, the power of the world in the Rubik's Cube world quickly evaporated, mixed with the powerful energy that suddenly diffused from the Rubik's Cube world, and transformed into a new high-quality energy that floated out and turned into something visible to the naked eye. Clouds of mist and rain sank into various continents and planets in the Rubik's Cube world at a speed that seemed slow but actually fast. Then I saw that wherever the energy was immersed, the surface began to change, the soil quality changed, and green seedlings of flowers and plants began to appear on the originally barren land, growing rapidly as if they had been eaten. At the same time, the original vegetation seemed to The area is also transforming into a tropical rainforest-like environment under the nourishment of this energy. Animals began to develop, and ordinary beasts evolved into spiritual beasts, ferocious beasts, and magical beasts. Monsters that were originally spiritual beasts, ferocious beasts, and magical beasts also advanced and became more powerful individuals. Even if there is no change in individual strength, the fecundity of the population has also changed, entering estrus early one after another, looking for a mate to produce offspring. Since even plants and animals have benefited, the benefits gained by human beings as the main body are also not bad. Those with body problems will return to the state when there was no problem, and the body of those who have no problems but are old will return to the state of youth. As for those who are both healthy and young, they have benefited a lot. Under the influence of energy, they have broken through the current bottleneck or improved their qualifications, and their strength has been improved. But the most obvious among them are the women who have a relationship with Ito Cheng. Under the special care that existed in the Rubik's Cube world, they successively gained insights and inspiration from the special energy that poured into their bodies, and entered a stage similar to enlightenment and promotion. state. I believe that once the incident is over, they will be able to achieve significant improvement. Of course, in addition to those people, objects, and vegetation, the World Tree, which has been regarded as the secondary core of the Rubik's Cube world, also receives many benefits! The first thing to benefit is the Longinus spear on the World Tree that was born after swallowing the roots of Ardan, Lilith, Eva, Apostles, and Kabala's Tree of Life in the EVA world. There are a lot of nova in the world of War Princess, and the crystal glowing fruit spawned by the ten-tailed sacred tree in the world of Naruto. Enveloped by light blue cloud energy visible to the naked eye, I saw a fruit that had grown to twice the size of an adult's fist. It grew and expanded rapidly at a speed that was noticeable to the human eye, and a faint black blur appeared inside the fruit, shrinking into a small ball. The next person to benefit is the World Tree itself! It turns out that although the World Tree has the power of the world and the special space-time material absorbed from the dimensional sea when devouring the world, it can only be maintained at a level that will not lead to fasting. However, it is impossible to feed it all at once. After all, As the legendary world tree that supports the universe and gives birth to gods and elves, it itself is a huge bottomless pit. If you want to raise it, it is a long-term job, and it is not something that can be accomplished in one day. But this time the Rubik's Cube World swallowed up the Cosmic Rubik's Cube, which is said to have unlimited energy. Regardless of whether the energy contained in it is really infinite, the benefits obtained from this swallowing are huge, so the Rubik's Cube itself is not stingy, and is removing In addition to the energy used by oneself and illuminating the world. More than 80% of the remaining energy was thrown to the World Tree for enjoyment. So, the World Tree, which was finally able to eat all at once, also began its evolution. It can be seen that under the supply of this high-quality energy, which is second only to the power of the world, the originally very thick tree body of the World Tree expands outward at once, supporting the simultaneous growth, bifurcation, seedling emergence, and leaf growth. canopy. At the same time, the roots hidden below the surface also grew thicker and longer, exploring deeper into the underground, inserting into the dragon veins flowing underground, underground rivers, the magma of underground volcanoes, andVarious auxiliary nutrients are extracted from the underground rock layers composed of various substances. In addition, groups of high-speed rotating dark vortices that looked like a miniature version of the space-time channel appeared around the crown, branches and body of the World Tree, emitting inexplicable spatial fluctuations. "Hoo~" After an unknown amount of time, the soul core and the Rubik's Cube coexisted. When the Rubik's Cube devoured the Universe Rubik's Cube, Ito also received the benefits brought by a lot of energy. He exhaled for a long time and opened his eyes again. . In an instant, a blue light with golden light flashed from the depths of his eyes. It turns out that in the unknown period of time before, Ito Cheng's soul, which received the energy directly fed back from the depths of his soul by the Rubik's Cube, was immediately washed away, and the various magazines existing in the soul were flushed out, purifying and improving Ito Cheng's soul. At the same time, the rich energy flows out of the soul and pours into his sea of ??consciousness, touching the "divine" matter swimming there, causing it to catalyze more "divinity". It can be said that in the past unknown period of time, Ito's understanding of the power of rules has become three levels clearer than in the past, which has greatly improved his own strength. "As expected of the Cosmic Rubik's Cube, it has so much energy that it can't be swallowed up all at once." Ito Cheng, who silently connected with the Rubik's Cube for a while and learned some of the cube's changes, sighed in a low voice. Here we will talk about the benefits gained by the Rubik¡¯s Cube after devouring the Universe Rubik¡¯s Cube. First of all, the originally vast space of the Rubik's Cube world has been expanded again. As for the specific expansion, Ito Cheng is too lazy to measure it. Anyway, the size of the space inside the Rubik's Cube world has become a meaningless number to him. Secondly, the energy purity in the Rubik¡¯s Cube world has been improved. In general terms, the energy purity contained in the current Rubik's Cube world is several times higher than that of the so-called Cave Heaven Paradise, and the quality is also very high. Even if it is compared with the so-called Earth Immortal World, Immortal World, God World, etc. The ratio is not much worse. The impact of this situation is that the strength of the residents in the Rubik's Cube world has been significantly improved, and their promotion speed will be very fast in the future. However, this also has a disadvantage, that is, the sudden increase in energy purity and quality is too fast, and there is simply no world for the residents of the world to adapt to. If it is not handled properly, the residents in the world will probably die from the high-purity energy poisoning and become short-lived ghosts one by one. "Even if the energy brought about by this transformation of the Rubik's Cube had not saved and protected the residents in the area, more than two-thirds of the residents might have suffocated to death. Fortunately, the third benefit brought about by the changes in the Rubik's Cube world has alleviated this situation a lot, that is, the residents in the world are nourished by this energy. Their physical fitness and qualifications have been greatly improved, which can strengthen their resistance to "spiritual poison" and increase their cultivation speed, thus enhancing their adaptability from the side. In this way, as long as the initial period of time is passed, the residents who have developed adaptability will no longer need to worry about the problem of "spiritual poison" and can continue to live as usual. In addition, the ability of the Rubik's Cube that has received the energy supply of the Universe Rubik's Cube has also improved a lot, whether it is the speed and quantity of absorbing the power of the free world under normal conditions. In the future, the time required to devour the world will be greatly enhanced, allowing Ito Cheng to safely and boldly waste the world power of the main world. After figuring out the changes in the Rubik's Cube, Ito Cheng thought about the permission to use it and appeared in front of the World Tree. "What are those?" Looking at the spatial fluctuations around the World Tree, Ito Cheng asked as he released a stream of thoughts to connect to the World Tree. The leaves of the tree crown of the world trembled slightly, and a thought was transmitted back amidst the rustling sound. "Time and space channel?" Ito Cheng said in surprise, and then released his thoughts again and asked, "Where is it connected to?" "Sashasha" "Searching? Okay, you are better." Ito Cheng said speechlessly. Then he asked again, "Are there any conditions for your search?" "Sashasha" "That is to say, the world with the World Tree in it is the first priority. The world with the fragments is the second choice, and the world with neither is the third choice, right?" Ito Cheng confirmed. "Sashasha" "Ha~ You know how to choose, but the world where the World Tree exists is a high-risk world." Ito Cheng sighed softly. At the same time, several worlds flashed through my mind involuntarily, including my goddess, Nordic mythology, World of Warcraft, Magic Teacher, the seemingly annoying world of Zan Otome, and other worlds in some novels.?¡­¡­ "You search first, but try not to connect after you find the target. Wait until you tell me. Do you understand?" Ito Cheng said in a serious voice. "Sashasha" "That's right. How long will it take for that one to be born?" Then, Ito Cheng looked up at the branches hanging on the World Tree. At this time, it seemed to be the size of a baby's body, and a hug could be vaguely seen in the black shadow inside. asked the balled-up humanoid fruit. "Sashasha" "Oh. I understand." Ito Cheng nodded and said. Then he looked at the vortexes of time and space channels around the World Tree, and then used his authority to return to his home in the southern ecological city. "Just affected by the previous energy, all the women in the family, including mother Eriko, eldest sister Ito Suzu, and second sister Ito Rena, all entered a state of cultivation, and no one was awake. It is estimated that not many people in the entire Rubik's Cube world were awake at this time. Ito Cheng did not stay at home for long, and once again moved his mind back to the void of the Rubik's Cube world, and issued an order to return to the Rubik's Cube, which had entered a gentle and continuous stage of devouring the universe. "Crackling" Accompanied by the familiar sound of shattering glass products, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the demiplane, and then used the dimension transfer magic circle to return to the shrine home in Akiruno City. Although it seemed like I had stayed in the Captain America world for a long time before, due to the time difference between the two worlds, only a little more than a day had passed in the main world, which did not delay anything for Ito Cheng. "Me~ It seems that we are reaching a critical point. The main world is suppressing me more and more." Ito Cheng, who felt a suppressive power from the world as soon as he left the room, whispered. Then he turned his mind, bleed the power of the Rubik's Cube world to himself, and formed a layer of thin into the body's special barrier in vitro, giving the world error feedback information, and temporarily shielding the world's attention to its own. Of course, this is a temporary solution. As long as he explodes with more than a certain amount of power when fighting, the main world's attention will still fall on him and suppress him again. After resting at home in the main world for three days, getting familiar with his own power, and testing the upper limit of the power he could exert without attracting the attention of the main world, Ito Shigesai left home again and entered Tokyo. Mai Kuraki, who was relaxing at home, stayed together. "Huh?" That evening, when he was out shopping with Mai Kuraki, who was slightly disguised, Ito Cheng, who seemed to suddenly sense something, suddenly frowned and let out a low groan. "What's wrong?" Mai Kuraki asked, feeling the change in Ito Cheng next to her. "I'm sorry, something happened, I need to go over and take a look." Ito Cheng said apologetically. "Be careful." Mai Kuraki, who knew her position very well, did not stop her and whispered in a low voice. "Well, you can go shopping by yourself first. I'll probably be back soon." Ito Cheng said with a smile. Then, with a thought in her mind, she disappeared directly in front of Mai Kuraki's eyes. The next moment, she appeared in a private room of a nightclub far away in the East Fourth Ring Road in the capital of China. Her face was crimson, her eyes were slightly closed, and she exuded a faint scent. Chen Xichen, who was lying drunk on a long sofa, immediately caught his eye. Next to Chen Xichen, Chen Linghui, the intelligent system of the Book of Elf, stood next to a man, shining a white light on the man's head to release magic. "What's going on?" Ito Cheng asked with a frown. "This person put medicine in the master's wine and wanted to kill the master." Chen Linghui replied. "Looking for death." Ito Cheng said in a cold voice with cold eyes, and then walked up to the man and squatted down, taking over from Chen Linghui to perform hypnosis on the man. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1365 Locking things up Now that Ito Cheng has taken over the brainwashing work, he will naturally not easily let go of the guy who wants to rape his sister, so while using hypnosis to brainwash the other party to erase the memory of Chen Linghui's sudden appearance, Ito Cheng is also trying to Several hints were added deep in consciousness. For example, the reason why he fainted was because Chen Xichen resisted and accidentally hit something. For example, when he woke up and found that the house was empty, he felt very unhappy and called a stage lady at the nightclub. For another example, no matter how good the service of the young lady is, he will always feel unhappy in his heart, and in the end he will have evil thoughts and want to torture the young lady, etc In short, the final hint is that he felt inexplicable grief and indignation after experiencing all kinds of things, and life was so dark, so he chose to commit suicide by jumping off the building in order to understand his own life! Of course, during this process, Ito Cheng also roughly knew what happened from the other party's memory and Chen Linghui's narration. It turns out that today is the birthday of a female classmate of Chen Xichen. To celebrate, a group of seven or eight of them came to this nightclub to drink and have fun. At first, everything was normal, but when half the time passed, three young men who were probably gangsters returned to the box together with a female classmate who had gone to the toilet. Through questioning, we learned that one of the three people was the ex-boyfriend of the female classmate The three of them had already been drinking, so under the influence of alcohol and their own dirty thoughts, they added psychedelic drugs to the wine without anyone paying attention except the female classmate involved. All the students present were confused. Then, regardless of the confused male students, the three men directly attacked the four girls present and pulled them into other private rooms to prepare for the next step. The young man who chose Chen Xichen had no idea that just when he helped Chen Xichen into the room and threw him on the sofa, another person would suddenly appear in the room and knock him out with one move. "You go back first. Leave the rest to me." After giving the hint, Ito Cheng stood up and said to Chen Linghui. "Yes, sir." Chen Linghui agreed, and as soon as she finished speaking, her body flashed and turned into countless photon particles and disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes. Ito Cheng turned around, walked up to Chen Xichen, put his hand on her forehead, and sent an icy amount of pure energy into Chen Xichen's mind. Completely eliminating the influence of psychedelic drugs from her body. "Yeah~" After a moment, with a comfortable low moan, Chen Xichen opened her eyes. "Brother?" Seeing Ito Cheng in front of him, Chen Xichen sat up from the sofa and asked with surprise on his face, "Why are you here?" "Where is this?" Chen Xichen turned around and looked around and asked. "**Nightclub, I don't know what private room it is." Ito Cheng said quietly as he stood up. at this time. Chen Xichen also saw the strange young man lying on the ground, his expression changed instantly, and he vaguely understood the current situation. "Where are the others?" Chen Xichen looked up at Ito Cheng and asked urgently. "The men are still in the previous private room. If you are a woman, you can ask Linghui, she should know." Ito Cheng replied. "Wang Ru is in the private room No. 315, and Liu Lin and Sun Nan are still in the original private room." Chen Linghui's voice answered in time. "Brother." Chen Xichen shouted with a pleading look on his face. "Let's go." Ito Cheng didn't say much. He turned around and said. Chen Xichen didn't understand what was going on, so he immediately stood up from the sofa and followed him. However, after taking two steps, he stopped again as if he had thought of something, ran back to the unconscious young man, and kicked the man hard in the vital area of ??his lower body. Even though he was in a coma, the young man still frowned uncontrollably, his face turned pale and he let out a muffled groan. "Let you take advantage of me." Chen Xichen, with a low voice, turned around and followed Ito Cheng, and walked out of the private room together. "When did you become a tomboy?" Ito Cheng looked at Chen Xichen next to him in surprise and asked. Chen Xichen¡¯s face turned red when he heard this. He lowered his head in embarrassment. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly and stopped teasing Chen Xichen. He led her quickly to the nearest private room 315 and used various means to open the door and break in. In an instant, one person's clothes were messy, revealing a pair of round breasts and a flat belly. And there is a valley with a lawn. The girl is confused and struggling with her hands, but there is not much resistance.?Take off your pants halfway. The ugly thing was exposed and the front end was pressed against the girl. A young man with small eyes who looked like he was about to enter caught the eyes of Ito Cheng and Chen Xichen. "Wang Ru!" Chen Xichen shouted. At the same time, Ito Cheng waved his arm, and an invisible force immediately hit the young man, knocking him unconscious instantly. At the same time, his body flew out and hit the soundproof wall of the private room hard. Chen Xichen walked quickly to the girl and squatted down, shouting loudly. On the side, Ito Cheng, who had dealt with the young man, walked up to the girl, put his hand on the girl's forehead, and used the same method to remove the influence of the psychedelic drug. "Ah!" The girl who woke up screamed instinctively after discovering what was happening to her body. "Xichen, please explain to her, I will save the others." Ito Cheng looked at Chen Xichen and said. "Leave this place to me, go and save people." Chen Xichen responded. Ito Cheng did not hesitate, immediately turned around and left private room 315, and walked towards the private room used by Chen Xichen and others to hold the celebration. The girls inside were lucky, because there was a male classmate who didn't like drinking very much. He just took a small sip and was not affected by the psychedelic drug, so the ex-boyfriend of that female classmate wanted to commit a crime. During the act, they put up fierce resistance. Although they were still knocked to the ground in the end, it bought some time for Ito Cheng's rescue. Therefore, when Ito Cheng entered the private room, the two female classmates who were left behind had nothing but their clothes. Apart from being a little messy, it was still intact and untouched. About three minutes later, Chen Xichen and Wang Ru, who had calmed down a bit, also came to the private room. After Ito Cheng's rescue, the faces of those who woke up were full of lingering fear. After thanking Ito Cheng, they looked at each other, said goodbye to Liu Lin, the birthday girl, and returned home by car. "Brother, will you come back to my house later?" Chen Xichen looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "No, let's wait until next time." Ito Cheng shook his head and said. "Okay, then I'll go back with my classmates first." Chen Xichen said as she glanced at Wang Ru, who still looked a little pale, and Liu Lin, who looked not so good. "Well, be careful on the road, and pay attention in the future." Ito Cheng nodded slightly and said. "Yes." Chen Xichen responded lightly. Wang Ru and Liu Lin then said goodbye to Ito Cheng politely, and left the nightclub with Chen Xichen under his watch. Less than a minute after Chen Xichen and the others left, a pleasant phone ring suddenly rang. Ito Cheng took out the phone from his pocket, frowned after looking at the caller ID, pressed the answer button, and put the phone to his ear. "Hello." "Mr. Ito, why don't you say hello when you come, so that I can enjoy the friendship of the landlord." Yang Wei's voice came out on the phone. "Your people should have seen what happened just now." Ito Cheng said in an indifferent tone. "Sorry, it was our negligence. I promise, this kind of thing will never happen again next time." Yang Wei said in a solemn tone on the phone. "Ha~ I hope, if I hadn't known that the old man and the others would never leave their homeland, I wouldn't have let them stay here." Ito Cheng first sneered with some disdain, and then said in a cold voice. Yang Wei on the opposite side did not speak, and listened silently to Ito Cheng's cold words. "Remember what you said." Ito Cheng said quietly, not wanting to make the relationship too tense. "Definitely." Yang Wei assured. Ito Cheng, who didn¡¯t want to say anything more, hung up the phone and then activated the Flying Thunder God Technique to disappear from the place and returned to Japan. He appeared next to Kuraki Mai and stretched out his arms to hug her waist. "Is it done?" Kuraki Mai asked. "Well, let's continue shopping." Ito Cheng said casually. Kuraki Mai nodded and continued to hang out with Ito Cheng. It wasn't until ten minutes past midnight that she drove back to the apartment and went to bed together. ??The two lived together for a few more days, and Ito Nari set out to return to his shrine home in Akiruno City, preparing to embark on a journey to other worlds again, completely completing the plan he had made before. But just before Ito Cheng was about to set off, a powerful aura suddenly burst out from the back hill of his house, and the agitated mountain guarding barrier trembled. Ito Cheng turned his head sharply to look in the direction where the breath originated. He kicked his feet and quickly moved towards the point where the breath originated. That is, the next time he arrived?, accompanied by a slight sound of machine operation, the old man Ito Kikujiro, dressed in dark and thin Japanese clothes, with a thin face but bright eyes, slowly walked out of the secret room of seclusion. "Congratulations, grandpa." Ito Cheng smiled. "Haha, compared to you, Eriko, and Suzuhime, it's far behind." The old man with a cheerful face chuckled and joked to himself. Then he calmed down his expression slightly, looked up to the sky and said, "Okay, while we're talking later, I'll find a place to spend the catastrophe first!" "The place has been prepared a long time ago. Grandpa, follow me." Ito Cheng nodded and said. After speaking, he kicked off his feet and flew into the air, looking down at Mr. Ito. The old man did not hesitate. He waved a dozen pieces of talisman paper that he got from nowhere and turned them into a flying paper bridge. He jumped onto the paper bridge. Cao sat on the paper bridge and flew towards the distance with Ito Cheng. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1366 Degree "Boom!" A bolt of lightning burst out from the thick black clouds in the sky and crashed straight down to the ground. On the ground, Mr. Ito, whose clothes were badly damaged, his hair was all gray, and there were many black marks on his body, waved his arms horizontally, and a barrier composed entirely of a large number of paper charms stood in front of him. "Boom!" The next second, the thunder light and the talisman wall collided fiercely. Immediately in the burst of lightning, the talisman wall scattered and flew away, and spontaneously burned into a pile in mid-air. Here I want to talk about the path taken by Mr. Ito. He did not choose the more popular field promotion route in the main world. Instead, he chose the yin and yang that can increase the power, speed, and method of spell casting, perform strange spells, and even tell the spirit of speech. The route of specializing in magic, so the old man without a domain as a defensive barrier would appear so embarrassed under the bombardment of thunder and calamity. With one blow, the old man waved his hands continuously, and dozens of talismans that appeared out of nowhere were thrown away again by him. Under the influence of invisible force, they transformed into a huge round ball and wrapped the old man inside. At the same time, a golden circular magic circle with the Chinese characters Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Ji, Zhen, Lin, Zai and the first half of the wrong mantra appeared on the ground with the old man as the center, blessing the talisman paper ball. power. "Boom, boom" Two thunderbolts crashed down from the sky. The result remained the same. The top of the barrier formed by the talisman was destroyed by lightning, exposing the old man's figure again. But then, those talismans were like self-regenerating nano-machines, splitting and regenerating from the fracture, and in the blink of an eye, they wrapped and protected the old man again. Probably because he was angered by the old man¡¯s behavior, after the thunderclouds of the catastrophe were brewing fiercely for about half a minute, a thick blazing white thunder column that was as thick as a human suddenly crashed down from the sky. "Boom!" In the violent explosion, the entire ball outside the old man's body exploded, leaving only a bit of his feet, which still stubbornly maintained a semi-arc shape. "Dragon Sheng!" The old man, who had also lost his temper, raised his head and yelled angrily, and a large number of paper talismans appeared from the ground. Under the bombardment of thunder, the light and dark flickered in the two circular circles inside and outside the nine-character mantra array, one after another, like beads. It flew out like a curtain. It shot towards the calamity cloud in the sky like a cannonball. At this time, a thick paper talisman cylinder connected to the sky and the ground instantly caught the eyes of most residents of Akiruno City. Fortunately, except for the newly naturalized residents, the former residents of Akiruno City have long known that their city is unusual, so they have no reaction at all other than paying appropriate attention. They continue to do what they should do, to the point of attracting people who don't know what's going on around them. Residents and passers-by were astonished. Maybe it was because the blow just now consumed too much energy. It took some time to re-gather energy. Until the Talisman Pillar rushed to the robbery cloud, the thunder cloud still did not release thunder to counterattack. "Longsanwu!" Mr. Ito shouted. As soon as the words fell, the big pillar of talisman paper suddenly burst out with a golden light, and then the talisman pillar suddenly exploded in mid-air, turning into golden rays of light and shooting out in all directions within the calamity cloud. And an explosion occurred within the calamity cloud. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" Continuous explosions immediately echoed in the sky. In an instant, the originally dark sky was reflected in a golden glow. And this explosive attack lasted for nearly a minute before stopping and dissipating in a pale white energy cloud. But the next moment, a thunderbolt was much smaller than the one before. It was only as thick as an adult's arm, but the energy contained within it was very astonishing. Dark blue thunder fell fiercely from the sky, bombarding the old man's body when he was completely defenseless. "Wow!" After the thunder, the old man knelt down on one knee, his whole body charred, and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Grandpa?" Ito Cheng shouted with a frown. "Ah Cheng, don't take action, just watch from the side." The old man raised his hand to stop Ito Cheng's movements without looking back, and said in a weak but firm voice. "I can't lose to my daughter and grandchildren." Then the old man chuckled. He raised his hand and wiped the blood from his mouth with his right index finger, and used his finger as a pen to draw a five-pointed star pattern on the ground. ¡°Then Mr. Ito¡¯s right hand covered the pattern and let out a low drink. In an instant, along with a golden light, the ground where Mr. Ito was shaking shook violently. A large number of rocks spontaneously flew up from the ground in a way that violated the laws of physics, and flew towards Mr. Ito's body. Then in a moment. Become a five-meter-tall,A huge three-meter stone puppet giant stood on the ground, and Mr. Ito, who was originally there, was hiding in the stone puppet's chest. "Doll Shikigami? Use earth to make clay?" Ito Cheng looked at Mr. Ito and the stone puppet outside the old man on the ground in the center of the thunder tribulation with a surprised look on his face and secretly thought. Just when Ito Cheng was thinking this, in his perception, a large amount of earth elements surged through the ground to the feet of the stone puppet. Through the stone puppet's feet, it poured into the stone puppet's body. Then, the body of the stone puppet, which was already big enough, expanded again. In a short while, it expanded to a height of seven or eight meters, covering the area. Because mother Eriko and eldest sister Suzu Ito survived the tribulation, the space created by the thunder tribulation was filled. Then, the stone puppet, which kept its body shape from growing, raised its hands high. The earth element that was still pouring into the stone puppet's body quickly moved between the stone puppet's palms. In the blink of an eye, a stone shield appeared in the stone puppet's hands. on, and continues to increase in thickness! "Boom!" At this time, the thunder that had been brewing for a while struck down again. Almost instantly, the powerful thunder struck the stone puppet's tall stone shield, directly blasting through the half-meter-thick stone shield, causing the thunder to fall on the stone puppet's head. It's just that the thunder light at this time didn't have much power left, so even though the light was dazzling, it still couldn't blow up the stone puppet's head. But in this way, the stone puppet once again got the opportunity to gather earth elements! In this way, under the thunder and earth gathering, Mr. Ito finally relied on the ability of stone puppets and earth elements to survive this promotion of thunder tribulation. "Wow!" After the thunder tribulation, the old man who dispersed the stone puppets opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood. But it was different from ordinary blood. This time, the blood the old man spat out was all gray-brown in color, and formed into yellow-colored dots. Small particles, like gravel. "The five elements are out of balance! The earth element invades the body!" Ito Cheng, who came to the old man's side, said in a deep voice after seeing the condition of the blood. "It's okay, just take care of it for a while." Mr. Ito, who was standing staggeringly, said with a careless smile. Ito Cheng nodded, waved his hand to summon the energy of the four elements of gold, water, wood, and fire, and poured it into Mr. Ito's lungs one by one according to the five-element mutual generation method of earth generating metal, metal generating water, water generating wood, wood generating fire, and fire generating earth. The kidneys, liver, and heart all adjust the balance of the five elements in Mr. Ito's body. "Huh~ let's go back." After a moment, Mr. Ito, whose face returned to rosy, said. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded, reached out to hold the old man's shoulder, and activated teleportation to take the old man back to the shrine. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The trees around the white ground where they originally stayed were turning yellow at a speed visible to the naked eye, looking like they were not full of life. Obviously, Mr. Ito's previous behavior of removing a large amount of earth elements from the surroundings not only caused great harm to him, but also had a long-term impact on the region where he lives. Things like the loss of the five elements are just trivial matters. If there are too many If the earth elements gather together, it is possible to directly turn this area into a dead place! After all, you can¡¯t go too far. If you go too far, you will suffer the opposite. "Where are Eriko and Suzuhime?" Mr. Ito asked as he sat down in the living room. "At home over there." Ito Cheng said, returning to the table with a glass of water and placing the glass in front of the old man. "What? Is something happening here?" The old man took a sip of water and asked in surprise. "It's nothing, it's just safer there." Ito Cheng shook his head and said. "With the current situation of our family, there is no need to be so cautious." Mr. Ito smiled. "I know, I just want to make them safer, and the conditions there are more suitable for their cultivation, study and life than here." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "That's true." Mr. Ito recalled the situation in the Rubik's Cube world, nodded and admitted. "Then the two of them said a few more words, and the old man got up and went to the bathroom, where he washed and cleaned himself. After everything is over, go directly back to your room to recover from your injuries and consolidate your cultivation. For this reason, Ito Cheng also temporarily gave up his travel plans and stayed at home. He used the energy of the five elements to sort out the balance of the five elements in the body at regular intervals every day to speed up the recovery of the old man's injury. A few days later, in February of the main world, Ito Shigesai, who no longer had to worry about the old man's physical condition, left for other worlds as planned again. This time his goal is Final Fantasy 7 - the world where the Son of God descends. "Final Fantasy 7¡ª¡ªThe Advent of the Son, the main story of Final Fantasy 7"Two years after the end, when people thought the world was at peace, the so-called "Star Scar Syndrome" began to spread, and secretly, unknown to anyone, three people inherited the power of Sephiroth, the former chief warrior of Shinra. A boy with a different personality and spirit appeared in the world, running around in order to resurrect their so-called mother-Jenova. And precisely because of their actions, the world is once again shrouded in the shadow of possible destruction. "Well~ although the sky looks beautiful, the air quality is actually worse than that of China in the main world. It smells of sulfur and smoke." Standing at the top of a barren mountain, Ito Cheng frowned slightly and muttered in a low voice. Text Chapter 1367 Tifa ps: Thanks to "wongyt" and "157747860" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "157747860", "nxcx" and "halcyon" for their rewards. After some exploration and movement, Ito Cheng arrived at Egg Street, where the protagonists of Final Fantasy live, and found the dilapidated church located on the outskirts of the city. "Tap, step, step, step" Ito Cheng stepped into the church. In an instant, a huge church space full of ancient European style appeared in front of him. More than a dozen long wooden chairs, enough for seven or eight people to sit in a row, were neatly placed in place. At the front of the group, a sea of ??white and yellow lilies blooms quietly, and a crystal-clear irregular pool like an indoor swimming pool quietly exists next to the sea of ??flowers. The water occasionally passes through the surroundings of the church. The breeze blowing in from the damaged gap in the possession caused a slight ripple. Ito Cheng didn't see the familiar ultra-modern motorcycle outside the church, and knew that the protagonist Claude was not in the church. He didn't care, and walked into the church swaggering, in a square protrusion that often appeared in ancient pirate legends. He stopped in front of the box and kicked open the lid of the box. One by one, a large number of colorful baseball-sized crystal balls emitting weird energy fluctuations came into Ito Cheng's eyes. These are the unique items in the world of Final Fantasy¡ª¡ªMagic Stones! A kind of energy condensed crystal, those who know how to use it can release attack and summon magic based on the energy they provide and the characteristics contained inside. Ito Cheng made one move with one hand. A pink ball crystal spontaneously flew into his palm, and then he used mental power to stimulate it. A weird-looking canine monster that looked like a wolf but not a wolf appeared under the sudden gathering of black smoke. He came to Ito Cheng's side and let out a low growl of "Uh-huh". "Summoning stone" Ito Cheng secretly said. ??Immediately let the magic stone return to a calm state and released the summons of the magic beast, and then reached out again to strike at the magic stone in the box, taking a crystal-like transparent spar into his hand and activating it with mental power. In an instant, a cold air and frost appeared around Ito Cheng's body. "Ice energy stone." Ito Cheng secretly said. Then he put away the magic stone again, took in another magic stone of another color and activated it. After some testing, Ito Cheng roughly determined some of the properties of the magic stone. It¡¯s similar to the energy of the five elements. Basically, the type of crystal can be judged by the color of the crystal. For example, the red ones are fire energy stones. The white one is the ice type, the light blue one is the wind type, the dark blue one is the water type, and the earthy yellow one is the earth type. The bright yellow is gold. Pink and other bright colors are summons, etc. We have roughly tested the types of magic stones. Ito Cheng took them all into the Rubik's Cube world. ¡°Bah, bang, bang¡­¡± Just when Ito Cheng, who had packed up his things, was about to leave, a slight sound of footsteps echoed in the church. "Ma Lian!" A pleasant female voice shouted urgently. Ito Cheng turned around and looked up at the door of the church. Then he saw a man wearing black shorts with a long tail like the hem of a windbreaker. Wearing a white cloth tie at the waist and a black sleeveless vest, she has a slim figure and beautiful appearance. Her long black hair hangs down naturally. She looks like a young woman in her twenties with an off-white long skirt and a gray sleeveless cool sweater. A cute little girl with brown hair tied back with a red hairband, about eight or nine years old, caught Ito Cheng's eyes. "Tifa Lockhart, Marlene Wallace." Ito thought to himself after seeing their appearance clearly. "Who are you?" Tifa asked with a guarded look while protecting Marlene Wallace behind her. "Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng replied with a smile. "Are you looking for Cloud?" Tifa continued to ask. "By the way, it's okay if you can't find it." Ito Cheng said nonchalantly. Seeing Ito Cheng's performance, Tifa immediately showed a confused look on her face, not knowing what he meant. "Tifa, look." At this time, Marlene Wallace, who was hiding behind Tifa, suddenly pointed to the open box and shouted. "Are you a thief!?" Following Marlene Wallace's prompt, Tifa looked towards the box and happened to see the empty box. She quickly turned her head and turned her gaze back to Ito Cheng, frowning and saying. "It's just convenient." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Marlene, you hide aside first." Tifa turned her head slightly and said to the little girl Marlene Wallace. "Tifa, be careful. "Marlene Wallace asked with concern, then ran to the side as instructed, hid behind a relatively intact Roman stone pillar, and cautiously poked his head out to look at Ito Cheng and Tifa in a fighting posture. . "Heh~" At this moment, Tifa shouted secretly, and used a high-speed dashing technique similar to Shukuchi's to rush to Ito Nari, and hit Ito Nari's chest with the bottom of her palm. Ito Cheng's body remained still, and he waved his right arm lightly, and opened Tifa's palm with a "pop" sound. Tifa, whose attack was opened, kept attacking, and quickly reached forward with her left hand to hit Ito Cheng's chin. Ito Cheng raised his right hand after slapping Tifa's arm, and used his forearm to block Tifa's attack again. Tifa was not discouraged, she just leaned up and swung her legs, kicking Ito Cheng in the neck. Ito Cheng moved his right hand again and caught the ankle kicked by Tifa before Tifa kicked him. Seeing this, Tifa twisted her waist, raised her left leg high, and kicked Ito Cheng's neck again from the other side. Ito Cheng, who was still motionless, pulled his head back, grazing Tifa's toes to avoid Tifa's kicks, and then waved his right arm vigorously, and severely kicked Tifa, who was twisting in mid-air and preparing to continue to attack continuously. Throwed away. In mid-air, Tifa, who was exerting strength from her waist, spun her body and stepped on the wall of the church next to her with a horizontal bow step. She gathered her energy and kicked hard, and then like a shell being discharged, she rushed towards Ito Cheng with a blast of air. In front of him, he stretched his hands forward and hit Ito Cheng's face bones. Ito Cheng raised his foot and kicked. Kicked towards Tifa's chest with a blast of wind. Sensing the danger, Tifa quickly retracted her hands, crossed her arms in front of her chest, and abruptly received Ito Cheng's kick. "Bang!" With a muffled sound, Tifa's body turned over and fell backwards, but when Tifa's feet turned in front of Ito Cheng, the toes of both feet alternately kicked, hitting Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng leaned back and avoided the kick by grazing Tifa's toes. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But before Ito-sung came down with the right foot he had kicked up, Tifa, who was leaning on the ground with both hands, fell, and with a sweeping kick it hit Ito-sung's ankle. Ito Cheng jumped lightly. Jump up from the ground. Tifa, who had gained the upper hand, stood up directly from the ground. The rotation force generated by the twist of the body combined with the strength of the whole body punched Ito Cheng's chest. "Bang!" Ito Cheng, who was in mid-air with no support and his arms held in front of him, flew backwards with a muffled sound. "What a great power." As he flew back, Ito said to himself. Then he turned over and grabbed the top of the back of a bench with one hand, stopped again and stood on the back of the chair. Seeing this, Tifa took two steps in succession. Then he used the Shuchichi-like technique again to rush in front of Ito Cheng. Attacked him. Ito Cheng pressed down his right arm. While holding Tifa's knee, he stretched his left hand forward and pushed towards Tifa's chest with the bottom of his palm. Tifa's right arm is crossed. Blocking in front of him, he stretched his left hand forward and hit Ito Cheng's facial bones. Seeing Tifa's fist about to land on his face, Ito Cheng smiled slightly. A huge thrust suddenly erupted from his left hand, which was blocked by Tifa's right arm. Tifa, who was completely unprepared, immediately used his fist faster than before. Speed ??flew back. Then Ito Cheng kicked his foot and instantly flew in front of Tifa who was flying back. He blocked Tifa's defensive attack with full force, and finally pressed his palm on her chest, using the inertia of flying back. He pushed Tifa to the ground hard. "Bang!" Tifa's back hit the ground hard. "Cough!" Tifa, whose chest and lungs were shocked, immediately coughed with a painful expression. "Pa!" With a soft sound, the kettle that flew towards Ito Cheng's head was suddenly knocked away by Ito Cheng's palm, and fell to the ground not far away with a "clang". It turns out that just now, Marlene Wallace, who saw Tifa being injured, angrily picked up the kettle in the church and threw it at Ito Cheng, without even thinking about whether her behavior would bring danger to her. "You are a very brave little girl." Ito Cheng said with a chuckle as he stood up and stepped away from Tifa. "Huh." Marlene Wallace snorted without appreciation. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly and ignored the little girl Marlene Wallace and Tifa, who was covering her chest with one hand and sitting up from the ground with the other. She turned and walked out of the church. Tifa, who had seen Ito Cheng's skills and clearly felt the gap between the two, considered Ma Lian's safety and no longer wanted to retrieve the magic stone. She did not say anything or take action to stop him, and allowed Ito Cheng to leave. . But just as Ito Cheng was about to reach the door of the church, another person walked into the church from the door. ?The man was wearing an old-looking black leather jacket. He was about 1.8 meters tall. He had a good figure and a deep and clear face. He looked to be about twenty years old. He had short, light silver hair and a short hair on his left arm. There, something like a two-head ejectable fixture was tied there. This person is none other than the crybaby Ross, one of the three missing bodies that Sephiroth split. Ito Cheng and Ross stood facing each other. "Where is mom?" Ross asked looking at Ito Cheng. "You are looking in the wrong place. Lost children should go to the police station." Ito Cheng chuckled. "I'm not in the mood to joke with you. I'm asking you again, where is your mother." Ross's eyes were red and he said angrily. "I told you, you are in the wrong place. There is no mother here, only an unmarried woman and a little loli that has not yet grown." Ito Cheng looked at Ross and replied seriously. ¡°Damn it!¡± Ross said angrily, thinking he had been teased. After saying that, he couldn't help but punched Ito Cheng. "You are not Tifa, you can receive preferential treatment from me." Seeing the fist approaching, Ito Cheng sneered. As he spoke, he raised his hand to grab Ross's attacking wrist, and kicked Ross on the chest. On the abdomen. "Bang!" Ross's body immediately flew backwards from the church door like a cannonball. Then, Ito Cheng's figure flashed, and he used teleportation to appear next to Ross who was flying back. He hit him on the neck with a knife and knocked him to the ground. "Bang!" Ross's body fell heavily to the ground. After all, Ross was not a pure human being, but a body of thoughts made up of special energy. He did not faint under the sword of Ito Shige, which was enough to make any ordinary person or a weak guy unconscious. He only shook slightly. After shaking his head, he jumped up from the ground again, activated teleportation and appeared behind Ito Cheng, and hit the left wall against Ito Cheng's back. At this time, Ito Cheng's body collapsed, turned into countless electric sparks and shattered, and then gathered back to the original body around Ross, and sent a series of powerful waves towards Ross that he could not reflect. The attack completely beat Ross into a pig's head, and even almost killed him. Then, Ito Cheng challenged Ross, who was temporarily unable to resist, and a circular Meade-style magic circle instantly appeared in front of his palm. As it slowly rotated, Ross immediately appeared around his body. A triangular cube imprisoned Ross inside, and compressed it inward with Ross until it finally turned into a full-sized crystal and fell into Ito Cheng's palm. After doing all this, Ito Cheng turned his head and glanced at Tifa standing at the door of the church and Marlene Wallace in her arms, then activated teleportation and disappeared from their eyes, rushing towards the metropolis. go back. Because the two are not far apart, almost in the blink of an eye, Ito Achievement appeared on the streets of the metropolis and walked towards the remaining Shinra headquarters. Soon, Ito entered the Shinra headquarters and found the president's office on the top floor through hypnosis. He saw his body wrapped in a white linen hood, sitting in a wheelchair, and was illuminated by a light. Wearing sunglasses, a red-haired man who looks like a gangster is protected by two men in black suits, the president of Shinra - Rufus Shinra. Ito Cheng, who entered the room, didn't waste any time. He directly knocked out the bald young man named Rude and the red-haired young man named Reno. He captured Rufus Shinra in his hand, used hypnosis to control him, and questioned Jay. The whereabouts of Nova Cells. As an ordinary person, under the control of Ito Cheng's hypnosis, Rufus Shinra said something and quickly told him what Ito Cheng wanted to know. Yi Yan took Rufus Shinra to take out the Jenova cells hidden in the dark room, and wrapped them in a piece of cloth. Ito Cheng didn't stay at the Shinra headquarters for a long time. He immediately left the Shinra headquarters and headed towards forgetfulness. The capital moved over. As for why he didn¡¯t put Jenova¡¯s hope into the Rubik¡¯s Cube world, he didn¡¯t want this crap to proliferate and multiply there due to some mistakes, causing unnecessary trouble to himself. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1368 Sephiroth The City of Oblivion is a beautiful place that is affected by "sacred" energy, and the flowers, trees, rocks and mountains within a few kilometers around it seem to be in winter, and the whole body is in a white state. It is also a reflection of the entire final city. The fantasy world is a place of special significance to the protagonist of Final Fantasy, Cloud. It is said to have special significance to the world of Final Fantasy, because the Forgotten City has another name - the Land of Restraint. The ancient tribe that once existed in the world of Final Fantasy - the Settra tribe has the sacred and sacred traditions passed down from generation to generation. A place of happiness. It is said that as long as you arrive here, you can receive the blessings of the planet and achieve supreme happiness. For Cloud, this is the place where the one he once loved died. It was here that Sephiro, who was completely influenced by Jenova cells, used his "authentic" knife to kill the ancient The last descendant of the race, Iris Gainsborough of the Settra clan. At the same time, this is also the place where Iris Gainsborough's body rests, and it is also a place of pain that Claude is unwilling to visit often until now. At this time, in the center of the Land of Oblivion, where there are lakes and giant trees, the other two members of the longing body split by Sephiroth, Kadanjul and Yaz, were standing and staying. here. Not far in front of them, about twenty children with more or less black marks called Star Mark Disease on their bodies were gathered there, looking at them with nervousness and fear. "Where are the Rhodes people?" He put his elbows on his knees, clasped his hands together, and put them in front of his mouth. The silver-haired young man Kadanqiu, who was sitting on the protruding roots of the giant tree, looked at the person standing beside him. Asked Yaz, a young man with silver silky waist-length hair. "I don't know, the phone has been unreachable." Yaz replied. "Damn it, something happened at this time." Kadanqiu stood up from the root of the tree and said with an angry look. But as soon as he finished speaking, a figure suddenly appeared behind the unsuspecting Yaz, grabbed Yaz's head with one hand, and released a stream of lightning. Crawling all over Yaz¡¯s body. "Ahhhhh" Under the electric shock, even Yaz, as a missing person, couldn't help but scream. On the side, the children who were startled by Yaz's screams immediately instinctively backed away a distance, carefully looking at Kadanju, Yaz who screamed, and the one who suddenly appeared behind Yaz. stranger. "Who are you?" Kadanqiu asked with a frown. "Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng, who spread out a circular Meade-style magic circle at his feet and sealed Yaz in the same way as he imprisoned Ross, said with a smile. "Are you from Shinra?" Kadanjuu, who didn't care much about Yaz's life or death, then asked. "They don't have the ability to hire me yet." Ito Cheng, who strengthened the sealing power to accelerate the shrinkage of the crystal, replied with disdain. "Then what's your purpose?" Kadanqiu, who didn't quite believe that Ito Cheng was not a member of Shinra, asked again. "Help you." Ito Cheng smiled. At this time, the blue triangular three-dimensional crystal with Yaz sealed finally shrank to the size of an adult's fist. It was held in Ito Cheng's hand. "What do you mean?" Kadanqiu frowned. "Let him come back." Ito Cheng, who also took out the crystal with Ross sealed in it, held a crystal in each hand and collided them together, replied quietly. "Bang!" At this moment, there was only a soft sound, and the crystals sealed with Ross and Yaz instantly changed and merged into one crystal. Ross and Yaz were like two small insects that couldn't stretch apart. The face was painfully squeezed into the small space within the lens. "Without mother's help, he can't come back." Kadanqiu said. "Here you go." Ito Cheng didn't hesitate. He immediately took off the rag hanging from his waist and threw it to Kadanqiu along with the small lead metal box wrapped inside. "Bang!" Kadanqiu raised his hand to take the ball of rags and brought it to him. He removed the cover of the ball and exposed the lead box inside. "Mom!" Kadanqiu shouted excitedly. "Let him come back." Ito Cheng reminded. "Okay." Kadanqiu, who was agreeing with him, agreed happily, opened the seal of the lead box, revealed the green liquid inside, and inserted it into his body along with the lead box. "Hmm~" With a muffled groan, Kadanqiu inserted the lead box into his body. at the same time. Ito Cheng discovered that the other two missing bodies Yaz and Ross in the crystal in his hand suddenly turned into a ball of smoke and disappeared from the sealing crystal in a mysterious way. Obviously, in the process of Sephiroth's return, as his Split personality Yaz and Roy?Inevitably, he was summoned back and merged with Kadanju as the main body, becoming him, Sephiroth. It was just over a minute. Kadanqiu, who had been lowering his head slightly, raised his head again. But the face that caught Ito Cheng's eyes at this time was no longer Kadanqiu's, but another person whose figure, clothes, and hair had changed significantly at some point - Sephiroth. "At your invitation, I'm back." Sephiroth, with a handsome face and flowing silver hair reaching his waist, said quietly as he looked at Ito Cheng. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Sa." Ito Cheng, who used his palms to crush the useless sealing crystal, looked back at Sephiroth and smiled. "Tell me your purpose." Sephiroth asked directly without giving Ito Cheng any good looks. "Destroy you and give hope to this world." Ito Cheng, whose expression calmed down slightly, turned over and summoned the magic sword-Amancong Yun. Said softly. "Hopeit's such a nostalgic word." Sephiroth said with a smile. Then he held the Nodachi in his left hand, and the length of the blade alone was one meter eight or nine and nearly two meters. Masamune appeared in Sephiroth's hand, looked at Ito Cheng and continued, "Then it depends on whether you have that." It¡¯s up to you.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Sephiroth's body flashed. Suddenly appearing in front of Ito Cheng, a flash-gai-Shino Yosame's sword style was executed smoothly. In an instant, except for the obvious routine that can be seen in the first horizontal slash, the subsequent moves are completely in line with the situation, and there is no trace at all to ponder. But Ito Cheng is not an ordinary person. His nerve reaction speed has reached the same level. Almost as soon as Sephiroth's change of moves comes out, Ito Cheng's response is blocked. "Dang, clang, clang" A series of fierce sounds of gold and iron came out from the center of the two people shrouded in countless sword lights. "Cang!" Finally, there was a crisp sound, and the two people who had fought hard jumped back and retreated at the same time. As they jumped back, a shock wave visible to the naked eye quickly spread from the place where the two met, splashing the water in the nearby pool and breaking and shattering the surrounding ice crystal trees. "Grandmaster-level swordsmanship" Ito Cheng said with awe in his heart as he stood back up. Before he could take action again, a dozen Sephiroth appeared around Ito Cheng under the reflection of the water curtain, and launched another attack on Ito Cheng in no particular order. "Sword Qi-Change-Yingzhaoyu!" The principle of this move is to use the sword energy to shake up the surrounding water curtain, and then use the water curtain to create a false image of Sephiroth himself to attack. At the same time, he hides his true body in the water curtain and the water, and attacks the enemy at the right time. Launching a threatening blow, and with Sephiroth's strength, as long as there is enough water, there is no problem in provoking more than a hundred water curtains at once! And the most confusing thing is that because these water curtains contain Sephiroth's special sword energy, they also have a special calming effect. They are extremely close to real images, making it difficult to tell who is real and who is fake. Seeing this, Ito Cheng raised the sword horizontally in front of him, then turned around, and a huge circular 360-degree sword energy flew out from the sky and clouds, heading towards the surrounding water curtain. The image of Sephiroth slashed past. However, at this moment, with a slight roar, Sephiroth, who was holding the handle of the knife with both hands, quickly fell from the sky on his head and feet. "Prison Gate!" Ito Cheng, who did not intend to forcefully pick up the fight, disappeared from the spot and appeared in mid-air behind Sephiroth. "Boom!" The next second, Sephiroth's prison door attack landed heavily on the ground. The huge impact directly broke and lifted the small platform and the giant tree in the center of the pool, and smashed out a small platform with a diameter of more than ten meters. The deep pit, the powerful shock wave and the sharp stone pillars formed by the force of the crash exploded like lotus flowers. "A flash!" Not to be outdone, Ito Cheng swung his sword horizontally, and a huge fiery red sword light, several meters long, immediately shot out from the sky and clouds, fell to the ground in an instant, and was created again on the already dilapidated surface. There was a huge crack mark several meters long, more than half a meter wide, and three or four meters deep. "Boom!" A huge explosion echoed in the City of Oblivion, and a large amount of smoke rose from the ground, covering Sephiroth's figure. In about five or six seconds, along with the smoke and dust that dispersed in vain, a dark wing like a fallen angel grew out of his back. Sephiroth, who turned on the winged angel state, soared up from the smoke and dust, and was about to When approaching Ito Cheng, he accelerated again and turned into a phantom passing through Ito Cheng's body. "Poof!" And when Sephiroth passed through his bodySuddenly, a knife edge appeared on Ito Cheng's body. "Void!" Immediately afterwards, Sephiroth was like a smoke statue, sprinting around Ito Cheng, and officially launched the void move. When planting the second sword, Ito Nari, who felt something was wrong, used his power to form a powerful impact force that spread out in a circle with himself as the center. While blocking Sephiroth's attack, he also blocked Sephiroth's attack. Feroz's attack interrupts. Then when Sephiroth's figure reappeared, Ito Cheng's body dispersed and turned into countless electric lights that flew out in all directions. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1369 Iris Sephiroth, who didn't quite understand Ito Cheng's attack techniques, didn't move around. He was flying in the air with concentration, his eyes turning and staring at the scattered lightning around him, always ready to deal with the incoming attack. The next moment, Ito Cheng, who had just turned into lightning and dispersed, regrouped and appeared behind Sephiroth, slashing him with a sword. Sephiroth turned around and blocked it with his sword rest. But just when the two blades were about to collide, Ito Cheng's figure turned into lightning and dissipated again, then regrouped in the most uncomfortable place of Sephiroth, and attacked him with a slash. Sephiroth still responded in the fastest way. Under such an attack and defense, countless figures of Ito Cheng appeared one after another around Sephiroth in the flash of electric light, surrounding Sephiroth and attacking. Finally, the hard work paid off. Under such rapid and continuous attacks, Sephiroth finally reacted without haste and was slashed by Ito Cheng, and a bleeding wound appeared on his body. Sephiroth, whose expression did not change at all, turned into a stream of light and rushed out of Ito Cheng's siege. High-speed movement skills¡ª¡ª"Super speed!" Seeing this, Ito Cheng also transformed into lightning, and chased after him at a speed that was no worse than God's speed, or even much better. While competing with Sephiroth for flying speed, he hurriedly waved the sky and clouds in his hands, and Sephiroth slashed at each other. It's just that this kind of entanglement usually has no effect at all, so after roughly measuring Sephiroth's movement speed, Ito Cheng flashed his figure directly, used teleportation to appear next to the position where Sephiroth was going to fly to next second, and waved. The knife fell towards the void. "Poof!" As expected, a bloody wound appeared again on Sephiroth, who was not in a hurry to avoid it. However, this attack can only be used once. After the first time, Sephiroth, who has mastered it, no longer flies in a long straight line during the movement. Instead, he will perform a rapid transformation every two seconds or so to avoid Ito. Take advantage of instant movement. "Yeah!" Ito Cheng, who had fought with Sephiroth for a few more moves, suddenly stopped flying. A low cry came from his mouth. In an instant, a large amount of lightning burst out from Ito Cheng's body and flew out in all directions. In the blink of an eye, a huge thunder and lightning area was formed with him as the center, and Sephiroth was also enveloped. Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed, using the lightning escape method to appear next to Sephiroth, and launched another attack on him. Because it is in the field of lightning. Ito Cheng, who no longer had to think about dispersion and aggregation, increased his attack speed by about 0.5 seconds again, so soon, two or three more blackened wounds appeared on Sephiroth's body. "Ha!" At this time, Sephiroth, who was under attack, shouted loudly, and a thick black energy cloud like ink and smoke instantly appeared around Sephiroth. While resisting the influence of the lightning field and blocking Ito Cheng's sight and perception, it expanded outward. Then, about five seconds later, four dark energy balls appeared around Sephiroth, moving up, down, left, and right quickly with irregular frequency. "Dark Fusion Technique!" " Then I didn't see any movement from Sephiroth. The four wandering black balls moved in vain. The jet-black stream of light swirled around Sephiroth at high speed. After a while, a thick black tornado appeared around Sephiroth, completely tearing apart the lightning field that Ito Cheng had deployed before. Under the influence of this tornado, a huge cloud vortex also appeared in the sky at the same time, sucking in thick dark clouds, creating a terrifying scene that seemed to be the end of the world, and violent thunder roars from time to time. Exploding in the clouds. Ito Cheng reappeared and hung in mid-air. His eyes were deep and mysterious as he stared at the dark tornado created by Sephiroth using the dark fusion technique. After about ten seconds, he slowly raised the magic sword in his hand - Tian Congyun, and lightly pointed at the void in front of him. Cut it down with a light stroke. No visions or powerful energy fluctuations appeared, and the dark tornado outside Sephiroth exploded in vain, revealing Sephiroth's figure who was preparing great magic inside. Then, without waiting for the somewhat astonished Sephiroth to react, he used teleportation to instantly appear in front of Sephiroth. Holding the handle of the knife with both hands, the blade was tilted halfway, and the tip of the knife quickly stabbed Sephiroth's chest. "Poof!" A deep muffled sound immediately came from Sephiroth's chest.It was passed down orally. "What kind of attack was that just now?" Sephiroth asked, looking down at Ito Cheng's eyes. "Rule resonance, I temporarily interrupted the rules about wind in the tornado." Ito Cheng replied softly. "Are there rules It seems that I didn't lose unfairly." Sephiroth chuckled. Ito Cheng did not answer. Just a turn of his wrist completely shattered Sephiroth's heart, and then he drew his knife and dodged away. "It's really a pity that I couldn't see Cloud." Sephiroth sighed softly, looking up at the sky, and then the wings on his back rolled up, wrapping his body like a blanket, and then followed his steps It began to turn into countless jet-black feathers and scattered, gradually disappearing as they fell. During this process, Sephiroth's body also disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes. When Sephiroth disappeared, the sky without the influence of Sephiroth's magic returned to a clear look, with countless stars and moon dotted in the dark night sky. Ito Cheng put away the magic sword Amancongyun, looked down at the pool in the center of the Forgotten City under his feet, and fell down on his head and feet. "Plop!" Almost instantly, Ito Cheng's body plunged into the pool and dived towards the bottom of the pool. At the same time, Ito Cheng gently closed his eyes, spread out his mental power, and sent out wisps of thoughts. ¡°Iris¡­Iris¡­Iris¡­¡± "Hello, mysterious outsider." After about a few minutes, a voice that manifested into a soft female voice rang in Ito Cheng's mind. "Hello, Iris." Iris is not surprised at all to know that she is an outsider, Ito Cheng. After all, she is the planetary will of this planet in the world of Final Fantasy. How to distinguish the origin of this planet? It is a piece of cake to distinguish between planetary life and non-planetary life, so Ito Cheng greeted him politely without changing his expression. "Thank you for saving this planet." Iris said. "You don't blame me for luring Sephiroth out?" Ito Cheng asked. "Although the process is a bit worrying, the result is the best. It is of no use to me to dwell on things that have already been completed." Iris replied. "That's good." Ito Cheng said with a slight sigh of relief. In any case, his previous behavior was a bit unreasonable. Although it was to save the planet, the process was too dangerous. If something went wrong, not only the planet would not be saved, but it would be destroyed in advance. stage, that is a sin! What's more, the purpose of his trip is to Iris, who has transformed into the will of the planet, so it would be best if he doesn't arouse her ill feelings. "So Mr. Ito, why are you calling me?" Iris asked. "This matter is a bit complicated to say, please accept my thoughts." After Ito Cheng said that, he diffused a spiritual thought rich in a large amount of information out of the body for Iris to receive and read. In this thought, Ito Cheng included all the information about the multiverse, parallel worlds, and his purpose of coming here this time, and explained his purpose to Iris. "So what do you want me to do?" After a moment, Iris asked after browsing the information. "Identify me as the will of the planet and help me in my subsequent actions, so that I can take this planet away from this universe and take it to other universes." Ito Cheng replied. "But I don't quite understand why you chose us." Iris asked with some confusion. "Because I took a fancy to the awakened will of the planet on your planet, and you who are now transformed into the will of the planet. I wanted to get the will of the planet, so I found your world." Ito Cheng answered honestly. "But you can rest assured that I will not obtain the will of the planet by means of destruction like Jenova did. Instead, I will use other gentle methods from other worlds to obtain the power of the will of the planet. If you find a more vivid As an example, it is somewhat similar to your current situation, but much better than your current situation, close to the Settra people." In order to avoid misunderstanding, Ito Cheng continued to explain. "Of course, in return, I will build this planet well, restore it to life, and let the planet continue to operate healthily." "You are very honest." Iris said with a gentle smile in her thoughts. "Because you are a person worthy of my honesty." Ito Cheng smiled.   "Thank you." Iris said, "I have no objection to what you said, just do what you said." "Thank you, Iris." Ito Cheng thanked him sincerely, and then said, "Then, please give me your approval." As soon as he finished speaking, several strands of green energy, known as the River of Life on this planet, suddenly appeared around Ito Cheng's body in the pool, slowly rotating around him. Instantly, a strange feeling that seemed to be inexplicably connected to this planet appeared in Ito Cheng's heart. [Acquiring the blessing of the planet's will, the host obtains the consent of the planet's will, and gains 51% of the world authority. ] The information about the Rubik's Cube was reported in Ito Cheng's mind in a timely manner. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1370 The Will of the Planet ps: Thanks to "hunju", "heihei2003", "Tianmo Longlang" and "Second Kill Potato" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "halcyon" for their rewards. Iris Gainsborough was born in a slum. Because of her special identity as the last descendant of an ancient species, she has been chasing the rising Shinra Corporation since she was a child. Her life can be said to be precarious, often accompanied by danger, but despite this , she still maintains an optimistic and cheerful personality, does not resent the world because of her own experiences, and is still willing to trust strangers. So even though what Ito Cheng said is completely unfounded and he himself is very dangerous, Iris, who is now the representative of the will of the planet, is also willing to pay sincerity to him. Of course, there is also the reason why she is the will of the planet, and there is a friend of Claude who can also kill Sephiroth outside. It is not that she has no resistance at all, but it is not the main reason. After all, if Ito succeeds Everything he said is true, so for him who can break the barriers between universes, the resistance of Claude and the others is simply to die! For the trust given by Iris, Ito Cheng also began to make corresponding returns. After obtaining the recognition of the planet, he temporarily left the Forgotten City and returned to the metropolis. He found Tifa and others, the protagonists of the original work, and passed After some complaints and requests, they helped establish a small company in the city. Then Ito Cheng opened the Rubik's Cube World to release his men and resources, and began to repair and transform the Final Fantasy World, which was dilapidated under the attack of the Jenova meteorite. It may not be able to be fully restored without external force for more than ten years. and technological improvements. With the endless supply of resources and technology from the Rubik's Cube World, the originally small company quickly grew and grew. In just over half a year, it has reached the point where it was the original Shinra Corporation, dominating the world and becoming an attack that is well known, yearned for, and appreciated by humans on all planets. During this period, people from Shinra Company did not fail to sabotage and steal technology from Ito Cheng's company. However, under the guard of Pandora, ninjas, and the army from Ito Cheng's cube world, they were all captured and killed, and Shinra The action becomes invisible. that's all. A full year after Ito Cheng entered the world of Final Fantasy, Shinra Corporation was completely absorbed by his company and became the sole overlord on the entire planet. At the same time, the planet that had been treated and opened up was restored to life, and the people gained new happiness and life. [The host has obtained 90% of the authority of the world and can devour the world. ]The information about the Rubik's Cube appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. "Iris." After browsing the information in his mind, Ito Cheng released his mental power and called out with his mind. "Sure." Iris's voice sounded in Ito Cheng's mind. During this year. She deeply feels that Ito is helpful to the world and is often harassed and chatted by him. The kind-hearted Iris has become friends with him unknowingly and learned to call him by his first name. "It's almost time. I want to take the planet and escape from this universe." Ito Cheng stated softly. "Is it finally going to start" Iris said with some emotion. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t answer, waiting for Iris to recover on her own. "I know. What should I do?" Sure enough, Iris soon recovered from her sigh and asked. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything, just continue to maintain the normal operation of the planet as usual.¡± Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said. "Okay, I will maintain the planet well." Iris promised. "Well. Then I will go and prepare first. Maybe you will feel something strange later. But don't pay attention to it. It is just an inevitable reaction when the planet leaves this universe. When the strangeness disappears, it will be when we meet again. ." Ito Cheng reminded. "Okay." Iris said. "See you later," Ito said goodbye. ¡°See you later,¡± Iris replied. Immediately, Ito Cheng's figure flashed, disappeared from the lake in the Forgotten City, returned to the Rubik's Cube World, and appeared in the void of the Rubik's Cube World. "Let's begin." Ito Cheng ordered quietly. [learn] As soon as he finished speaking, a large amount of pale white energy clouds and mist suddenly appeared in the void, flying at a speed visible to the naked eye to the front of many time and space channels hidden in the void, squirming like living creatures to form mysterious and complex weird patterns. All passages except the space-time passage leading to the Final Fantasy world are wrapped and sealed. [The seal of the space-time channel is completedthe current time-space point transfer movement beginsstartsThe dimensional distortion is going on The dimensional distortion is completed Officially entering the relative dimensional void space. ]The information of the Rubik's Cube is presented. [The transformation of space-time channel mode begins] Almost at the same time that the information was presented, the space-time channel leading to the Final Fantasy world immediately trembled and changed, showing that one end of the vortex shape remained unchanged, but the mouth of the vortex inside quickly expanded to the surroundings, and in the blink of an eye it changed into a vortex. It can be seen that the central passage in the external space continues to expand outward, and it stops only when the other end becomes larger than the diameter of the inner port, making the entire passage look like a trumpet without shrinkage. [The transformation of the space-time channel is completed. ] [The devouring begins. ] In an instant, an extremely large suction convection force was generated from the channel, sucking up the Final Fantasy World at the front of the channel, making the originally oval shape of the Final Fantasy World become more slender, like sliding into a bottle and an egg. Same, flowing into the Rubik's Cube world At the same time, the World Tree also joined the devouring process as usual, assisting the Rubik's Cube in stabilizing the dimensional sea and avoiding dimensional shocks caused by the change in the location of the Final Fantasy world. It's just that compared with the previous devourings, the Rubik's Cube World and the World Tree, which have been greatly improved in function and power after being supplied with the infinite energy of the Universe Cube, are more powerful, so the devouring speed of the world has increased significantly. A significant improvement, so it was in the shortened passage of time that Ito Shigeya could feel. The Final Fantasy World was smoothly swallowed into the Rubik's Cube World, and it still maintained the shape of a planet hanging in the boundless void of the Rubik's Cube World. And the next moment the world of Final Fantasy and the world of Rubik's Cube merge. The shadow of a gate of truth and an energy belonging to Alaya's consciousness came to the Final Fantasy Planet together. According to their respective divisions of labor, they penetrated into the core of the planet and enveloped the planet, and began to extract the will of the planet from the Final Fantasy Planet. Sample and all human consciousness energy¡­ Almost at the moment when the two exerted force, Iris, as the incarnation of the will of the planet and in control of the sea of ??life cycle on the planet, felt something strange, and found that there were two forces invading the will of the planet and the sea of ??life, and merged with them. Together. "Iris, you should feel the influx of two abnormal forces now. Don't worry, that is the certification of the new cosmic power to you and the humans on the planet, just like you did to me, it will end soon." At this moment, Ito Cheng's voice explained at the right time. Iris, who did not reply immediately, carefully felt the changes in the will of the planet and the sea of ??life, and determined that those two forces were indeed just integrated with them and formed one with them. And connected to the source in the universe, instead of like Jenova, he answered, "I understand." ? Then Iris stopped talking and continued to maintain the operation of the planet as before while feeling the nature of the two added forces. The other side is buried in the center of the Rubik's Cube world. In the Gate of Truth underground in the Rubik's Cube Continent, with the connection to the Final Fantasy Planet and the acquisition of the planet's will sample, the "Netherworld" copied when the Godslayer World was devoured suddenly began to squirm and mix with the newly obtained planet's will sample. Together, they formed a ball of energy that exuded a faint dark silver light. Brewing within the gates of truth. At the same time, a strange feeling of power passed through the door of truth and entered Ito Cheng's heart. Let him feel the existence of the real "world". ¡°So this is [the world].¡± Ito Cheng murmured to himself as he looked at the scene that suddenly became a little different in his eyes with bright eyes. At this time, the world that appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes was no longer the simple connection of regular lines in the past, but became vivid and complete. Fish and water, water and land, rocks, rocks and trees, flowers and plants, flowers and people, and people and the world are no longer separate individuals, but are related to each other, can be reincarnated and transformed, and have a symbiotic relationship with each other. To put it more bluntly, a huge ecological cycle system appeared in his eyes, but it was different from the purely academic ecological cycle system. The ecological cycle system in Ito Cheng's eyes was more complex, larger, and more vivid and inexplicable. And you can be influenced by him to a certain extent! That is to say, the moment he felt this power and saw the changes in the world before his eyes, Ito Cheng once again felt that the quality of his soul had been improved, and he was getting closer and closer to the direction of the soul. Then, with a thought, Ito Cheng once again separated several phantoms of the Gate of Truth and projected them to the C Continent, the Spirit-Eating Continent, the Tang World, the Naruto Continent, the Sub-Zero Warrior World, and the strongest disciple in history, Kenichi. The world, the dimensional world of Magical Girl Nanoha, and other worlds that were simply swallowed before,??The Gate of Truth merges with the continental core of these worlds, extracting special energy that can enhance the will of the planet. "If I could condense my soul and my godhead now, I should be considered a god and demon of the highest caliber among the stars." After doing all this, Ito Cheng exhaled softly and chuckled. Then he raised his head and ordered, "Rubik's Cube, send me back." [yes. ] [Transmission begins] As soon as the words fell, a huge vortex immediately burst out of the seal, spinning at high speed and sucking in Ito Chengsu, who was suspended below it, and disappeared like a bubble. Then accompanied by the familiar breaking sound, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the demiplane again. Ito, who had not stayed in the demiplane for long, activated the dimension transfer magic circle and returned to the shrine home in Akiruno. The moment Ito Cheng returned home and took out his mobile phone to turn it on, a pleasant ringtone rang. Ito Cheng casually glanced at the caller ID on the phone, then pressed the answer button with a smile and put the phone to his ear. "Xichen." "Brother." Chen Xichen's voice rang on the phone. "Why did you remember to call me?" In the past, Chen Xichen, who knew his phone number, had never taken the initiative to call him, so Ito Cheng was very curious about the sudden call he received from Chen Xichen. . "Do you know what day it is today?" Chen Xichen on the phone sighed and asked. "What day?" Ito Cheng repeated in astonishment. "Today is already the third day of the Lunar New Year." Chen Xichen replied directly. "Uh" Ito Cheng, who had not paid attention to the passage of years at all, or was somewhat forgotten due to the time difference, let out a low groan. "Because you are not here, Grandpa has never had a good look on his face since the Chinese New Year, which makes me feel very uncomfortable. So brother, for the sake of your little sister and my happy life, come here quickly. Come on, even if you just show your face and leave." You don't need to guess, you can imagine that Chen Xichen must be begging at this time. "Okay, I understand, I'll be there later." Ito Cheng sighed. "Then it's settled." Chen Xichen asked. "Well, it's settled." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "Okay, I'll wait for you at home. I won't tell you more. International long-distance calls are very expensive, byebye." After Chen Xichen finished speaking, he hung up the phone quickly. "Heh~" Listening to the busy signal from the phone, Ito Cheng held the phone in front of him and pressed the cancel button. He chuckled, called up the schedule and checked the date. February 10, 2016. Immediately, Ito Cheng put away his mobile phone and activated the Flying Thunder God Technique to disappear from the shrine courtyard. The next moment, he appeared in the corner of the community where Mr. Chen's house was located, at a winery in China, one of the many worlds swallowed up by the Rubik's Cube World. He took out two bottles of Maotai, a few fashionable new clothes, and some out-of-season fruits from his grandmother's house, then walked out of the corner and entered the unit door, and went upstairs to the door of Mr. Chen's house. "But compared with the previous two years, this time the door of the old man's house was no longer deserted. There were more than ten men and women carrying gifts standing along the wall. Obviously, these people came here to give gifts to meet the leaders. "Hey, brother, are you here to give a gift too?" A relatively cheerful young man who looked to be under thirty years old stopped Ito and asked. "No." Ito Cheng said, shaking his head in amusement. "Hey, who are you kidding? Eight out of ten people who come here say they are not giving gifts, but are here to pay New Year greetings. They all understand." The man curled his lips with some disdain. Ito Cheng, who was too lazy to pay attention to this person, smiled softly, walked to the door of the old man's house, and was about to reach out and ring the doorbell. "I wonder why you don't understand the rules." Seeing this, a middle-aged man who happened to be waiting in line at the door frowned and said. Ito Cheng glanced at the person who spoke, did not answer, and rang the doorbell. "Ding dong" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1371 Karakura Town "Hey~" With a soft sound, the closed door of Mr. Chen's house was opened. He was wearing gray warm autumn velvet pants. The main body was light red, but the two sleeves and collar had something like a short dress. The edges of the hem are all gray, and he wears rimless glasses with no prescription on his face. His black hair is simply tied into a ponytail behind his head with a leather sheath. The figure of Chen Xichen, who looks young, fashionable and youthful in person, is tight. Then walked out. ¡°Brother!¡± Chen Xichen shouted when she saw Ito Cheng standing at the door. Hearing Chen Xichen¡¯s address to Ito Cheng, the expressions of the group of people below who were originally dissatisfied with Ito Cheng¡¯s unruly behavior changed. They smiled and met the eyes of Ito Cheng who turned back to look at them. "It's quite lively at home." Ito Cheng chuckled. "It's not annoying enough." Chen Xichen, who also looked at the group of gift-givers, curled his lips and said. Ito Cheng smiled softly and walked in. "Bang!" The safety door closed again. "That guy really isn't a gift giver." The rich man who just talked to Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice. ¡­¡­ "You're here." In the room, uncle Chen Yongli was sitting on the sofa chatting with a young man who looked about twenty-eight or nineteen. Although he was sitting upright, he could clearly see some flattery on his face. Said to Ito Cheng. "Happy New Year." Ito said as he took off his shoes and walked into the house. "Since you have guests at your home, District Chief, I won't bother you and will leave first." The young man stood up and said with great discernment. "Xiao Wang, I'm sorry. Then I won't give it to you." Chen Yongli stood up and said softly with a reserved expression on his face. "It depends on what you said, District Chief. District Chief, please stay, stay." The young man named Xiao Wang quickly smiled and walked quickly to the entrance. He put on his shoes and said polite words to Chen Yongli before opening the door and exiting. . "I'm going to call grandpa." Chen Xichen said. "When did you come?" Chen Yongli, who nodded and ignored Chen Xichen, looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "Just now." Ito Cheng smiled as he put the things on the coffee table. "Oh, it's Xicheng here." At this time, aunt Liu Xiaohua walked out of the back room. Looking at Ito Cheng with a smile on his face, he said, "When did you come?" "Just now." Ito Cheng repeated with a smile on his face. And the moment he finished speaking. Chen Xichen helped the old man, Chen Xingqing, walk out of the room inside. "Happy New Year." Ito Cheng, who had not yet sat down, looked at the old man and saluted him. "Well, when did you come?" Mr. Chen nodded and asked with a soothing expression. "Just arrived." Ito Cheng had to repeat for the third time. "Dad, look, Xicheng bought you something." The aunt Liu Xiaohua on the side looked up to Ito Cheng and leaned over to open the bag he put on the coffee table. He took out the contents and showed them to the old man. Hearing what Liu Xiaohua said. The expression on the old man's face became gentler. If he hadn't wanted to save some face, he would have grinned regardless of his reserve. See this. Chen Yongli, who secretly nodded, invited Ito Cheng to sit down and started chatting with him casually about home affairs. He also took the opportunity to ask Ito Cheng to spend more time with the old man and talk to him. Fortunately, the group of people outside who came to give gifts also knew that the leader's house guests were not suitable for them to show up. They left early and returned to the car outside the community, or stayed in the car and continued to wait, or simply left without showing up. Ito Cheng and the old man chatted for a long time under the guidance of Chen Yongli and Liu Xiaohua. And not surprisingly, Ito Cheng stayed at Mr. Chen's house again. The next day, Ito Cheng stayed at the old man's home for most of the day. He said goodbye to the old man and his family amidst the renewed crowds of New Year greetings and gift-giving. He activated the Flying Thunder God Technique in an unnoticed corner of the community and returned to Qiuliu. Noichi's shrine home. As for Ito Cheng's elusive behavior, although the national security personnel responsible for protecting Mr. Chen's family were shocked, they also knew the difference in strength between the two and did not pursue it too closely. They just left the matter here to the organization. After obtaining new detection equipment from the organization, he once again concentrated on protecting Mr. Chen and his family, and conveniently recorded some information about the leader Chen Yongli It can be said that having a relative like Ito Cheng is not only Chen Yongli¡¯s good fortune, but also a small misfortune in his career! Back home, Ito Cheng first met with Mr. Ito who stayed at home to consolidate his strength, and then lived a carefree life again.I lived a homely life without shame until three days later, February 14th, Valentine¡¯s Day in the West. Fortunately, after several years of hard work, Nagasawa Masami, who became very popular, happened to take over the filming of a certain TV series at this time. She did not have enough time to spend Valentine's Day with Ito Cheng, so she sent a text message. After saying hello and making amends afterwards, Ito Cheng let Ito Cheng go, so that Ito Cheng could spend the day happily with Kuraki Mai, who had no activity, and lay her down on the soft big bed after being exhausted from all the tossing. . ¡°Then Ito Cheng stayed at home for a few more days before embarking on a journey to the last world in his previous plan. The final world he planned was the world of the God of Death. In that world, the so-called God of Death does not refer to the real God of Death, but to a group of special spirits who possess special powers and are also performing certain tasks similar to messengers of death. But they are not the only people or spirits with special powers in that world. In addition to the God of Death, there is also a spiritual body evolved from the fallen human soul that exists as the natural enemy of the God of Death - Hollow! And a special person who has a different philosophy from the God of Death and pursues destruction blindly - the Quincy! Of course, in addition to these two types of people, there is also another group of guys who have obtained strange powers, and that is the perfectionists who gain power through their obsession with certain things. However, for the huge base of Hollows and Shinigami, and the large number of Quincy even before the genocide, the number of Perfectionists is very rare, and the total number in the world does not exceed three digits. Minorities, cherished species. And Ito Cheng's goal in going to this world is to master the Zanpakut¨­ forging technology, temporary soul manufacturing technology, Kidou and Quincy's spirit weapon manufacturing technology in the hands of the Shinigami, etc. As for the niche technique of Fullbringing Technique, Play Ying, get the best you can, and it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t get it. In addition to these, Ito wanted to see if he could improve the quality of his soul and condense the soul faster by studying the bodies of the Shinigami. After all, whether they claim to be or pass down from ancient times, there is always the word "god" in their names, and it is not an exaggeration to say that some people's strength standards can be said to be "gods" to a certain extent. For example, after a certain solution, the temperature of the flame burning outside the body can reach the same temperature as the inside of the sun - the old guy of 15 million degrees Celsius, Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni There was still the familiar "crackling" sound of glass products breaking, and Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the dark alleyways of a Japanese-style city. "Well, looking at the architectural style and decorative products, the time period should be modern, but I don't know whether it is before the plot begins or after the plot begins." Ito Cheng, who had taken back the power of the world that had completed the deception and disguise outside his body, walked out of the alleyway and watched I thought to myself as I looked at the architectural shapes along the street and the decorative lamps installed on them. ¡°Ito Cheng then walked into a convenience store on the side of the street, used hypnosis to control the female convenience store clerk, and inquired about the name of the city and the location of Karakura Town. As for the time, except for knowing that the original plot begins in April through the start of school, Ito Shige doesn¡¯t have any hope for the year Ito Shige has never mentioned. Anyway, as long as you find Karakura Town, you can go to Karakura Town. Observe the protagonist Kurosaki Ichigo's situation in high school, or see if there is an onion in his school, and you will know whether the plot has begun. Under the questioning of hypnosis, Ito Cheng quickly knew where he was. Just like when he traveled through the world in the past, the Rubik's Cube he dropped was still not thrown to the exact place, but was thrown almost a week away from Karakura Town. In another city a hundred kilometers away. Therefore, after asking about the direction of Karakura Town, Ito Cheng directly turned on his hyperspace perception and used teleportation to appear directly in a city a hundred kilometers away through a hyperdimensional jump. Arriving at the end of the field, Ito Cheng once again found a passerby and asked him the name of the city. Fortunately, Ito Cheng did not move to the wrong place. This is the place where everything started in the original work - Karakura Town. "As expected of a place of heavy spirituality, the spiritual energy in the air is at least twice as strong as that of the previous city!" Ito Cheng sighed softly, feeling the amount of spiritual energy in the air that gave people different feelings. Then he gathered his thoughts and walked towards Karakura Town High School, the center where the protagonists gathered. The journey was not very far, and in just over ten minutes, Ito Shige arrived outside the campus of Karakura High School, invaded the school by climbing over the wall, entered the teaching building, and went through the door and window glass like a patrolling teacher, going from class to class. The class looked at it. Soon, Ito found Ichigo Kurosaki, Orihime Inoue, Uryu Ishida, Taitora Chado, and Ru Kuchiki in one of the classes here in the first year of high school.Characters in the original work such as Ya Ya. "There is actually Rukia Kuchiki, which means the plot has already begun I just don't know how far it has progressed." Ito said secretly when he saw Rukia Kuchiki. Perhaps sensing Ito's attention, Rukia Kuchiki turned her head to look at the sliding door window behind the teacher with wariness in her eyes. However, at this time, Ito had already walked away from the door, so Kuchiki Rukia found nothing but a blank space there. She could only turn her head to look forward again with a puzzled look on her face, and continued to listen to the teacher on the podium with a seemingly monograph. Text Chapter 1372 Ishida Ryusei Now that you have found the right place, all that is left is to solve the housing problem. In order to ensure that Kurosaki Ichigo's movements can be monitored at any time, it is best for this address to be near Kurosaki's house. However, considering the existence of Kurosaki Isshin, the former captain of the 10th division, the distance should not be too close. Directly, a certain degree of detour is required, so Ito Cheng spent nearly two hours to get to a three-story building not far from Kurosaki's house, with a large number of buildings blocking the way, so he could not see directly. Room. In order to get this room, Ito Cheng naturally used hypnosis in the room again, and sent the opponent away with a large number of "counterfeit coins" that he had made through alchemy that were just like real coins and could pass inspection. Then he transformed the entire room. The first thing to be transformed is the spatial volume of the house, followed by the interior layout and decoration, and finally the overall safety of the room. In short, after some power from Ito Cheng, the house that still looks like an old three-story house on the outside has become peaceful inside. The space is as big as a villa, with walls both inside and outside. The barrier formation is used for reinforcement, defense and shielding. I believe that as long as Kisuke Kamahara or Yoruichi Shifouin, who loves running around the city, are not in person, it will be difficult to notice the changes here. After renovating the room, Ito Cheng left the house again and took advantage of the half-dark night to go to the roof of a building near Kurosaki's house. He took out three blue test tubes containing air-suspension circuit nanomachines and pulled them out. Remove the sealing cork and throw out the liquid inside. In an instant, under Ito Cheng's perception. A large number of nanomachines spread out and floated in the sky around the Kurosaki family's house according to the established program. Full surveillance of the entire house. Nodding with satisfaction, Ito Cheng put away the empty bottle, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and returned to the newly purchased home. He turned on the surveillance system of the three-dimensional laser optical screen that suddenly shot into the air of the house, and paid attention to the Kurosaki family and Kurosaki Ichigo. The dynamics are coming. That night, nothing happened, whether it was the plot or the sudden appearance of Noxu, Kurosaki Ichigo slept at home honestly. Then early the next morning. Ito Cheng, who got up early, put on a white sports suit and a white towel hanging around his neck. He left home dressed like a morning exerciser and jogged towards the road that Ito Cheng must pass. After running for about three or four minutes, at a corner where two streets meet, Ito Shigekazu, who was pretending to jog with his head down, was wearing a black stand-up collar school uniform and carrying a black leather schoolbag with one hand. The orange-haired boy, Kurosaki Ichigo, who looked like someone owed him a lot of money, bumped into each other. "Bang!" A heavy muffled sound rang out from where the two of them collided. Under the influence of the force of the impact, Kurosaki Ichigo subconsciously took a step back to remove the force from his body. Ito Cheng deliberately took two steps back with a frown on his face, and pushed Rukia Kuchiki aside. But when neither Kurosaki Ichigo nor Kuchiki Rukia noticed, Ito Cheng raised his hands as if instinctively, and moved his fingers slightly, throwing some surveillance nanomachines onto Kurosaki Ichigo. "Sorry." Although he looks like a bad boy. But the real situation is that Kurosaki Ichigo, a polite boy, quickly said, "Are you okay?" "It's nothing, but your body is really strong. It was obviously me who hit you, but in the end it was me who fell down." Ito Cheng stood up again and said with a smile. Kurosaki Ichigo raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, but did not answer. "Okay. I won't delay your schooling. I'm leaving." Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't say anything and started jogging again. He said to Ichigo Kurosaki and Rukia Kuchiki while running away. "Weird guy." Ichigo Kurosaki muttered as he looked at Ito Cheng who was gradually walking away. "It's indeed strange." Kuchiki Rukia, who was watching Ito Cheng's back, agreed with a slight frown. "Have you seen him before?" Then, Rukia Kuchiki retracted her gaze and turned to look at Kurosaki Ichigo and asked. "No, what?" Kurosaki Ichigo asked doubtfully. "Nothing." Kuchiki Rukia replied casually. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly, or you¡¯ll be late later.¡± Ichigo Kurosaki reminded him without paying attention. Hearing this, Rukia Kuchiki turned her head again and glanced at the direction where Ito Nari, who had long since disappeared, withdrew her gaze and followed Kurosaki Ichigo towards the school. "What a keen sense. Fortunately, I chose to use nanomachines for personal surveillance. If I had used the magic mark, I would have been discovered by Rukia soon." Use the Flying Thunder God Technique to return to the new world when no one is around. Ito Cheng at home looked at the video displayed on the surveillance screen.?Zaki Ichigo and Kuchiki Rukia said softly. After Kurosaki Ichigo and Kuchiki Rukia entered the school and started class amidst noisy fun with their classmates, Ito Shige stood up from the sofa again and left his new home again. The destination he is going to this time is the only known place where Quincy activities are located - Ishida General Medical Hospital in Karakura Town, looking for another Quincy - Ishida Ryugen! Ryugen Ishida, the father of Ury¨± Ishida, is a powerful Quincy who has been recognized by the last Quincy Ishida Sogen and was awarded the Quincy Badge. He is also the most powerful Quincy in the world without the emergence of the Shadowless Empire. A powerful Quincy! However, because he himself has no love for the profession of Quincy, he has not explained it to his son Uryu Ishida, so now except for Isshin Kurosaki and Kisuke Kamameshi, no one has seen him at all. Strength, it can be said that everything is a mystery. ???????????????????? But just from the perspective of his ability to destroy the Achiukas-level Daxu with one strike at will, his strength is definitely captain level, and he is one of the higher-ranking captains. He is a troublesome figure. "Although it is tricky, it happens to be the best reference for measuring the combat power level of this world! I just hope that the combat power of this world will not be too exaggerated. If there are really god-level characters like the world name, then I will cry. ." Ito Cheng sighed softly as he walked slowly towards the general hospital with a faintly visible sign. More than ten minutes later, Ito Cheng arrived in front of Ishida General Hospital and walked in through the gate. "Hello, how can I help you?" In front of the hospital reception desk, a young female nurse wearing a pink nurse uniform asked Ito Cheng who was standing in front of the desk. "Hello, I would like to ask, is Dr. Ishida Ryugen here?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile on his face. "Okay, please wait a moment." The nurse said, and then she lowered her head to find the schedule and checked it. Then after about ten seconds, she looked up again and looked at Ito Cheng with a smile and said, "Dr. Ishida is in the doctor's office on the fifth floor. , just take the elevator up from there." "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him as he followed the nurse's instructions and looked at the elevator not far away. "You're welcome." The nurse smiled. After saying goodbye to the little nurse, Ito Cheng walked to the elevator, took the elevator to the fifth floor, and walked to the doctor's office. "Dang, dong, dong." Ito Cheng, who came to the office, reached out and knocked on the door politely. "Come in." A somewhat cold voice said. "Hey!" Ito Cheng followed the words and unlocked the door, pushed the door open and walked into the office. In an instant, a man wearing light gray suit trousers, a pure black shirt, tied with a red tie at the collar, a white coat, a pair of rimless glasses on his face, a stern face, and silver-blue hair A man with short, smooth hair parted in the middle caught his eye. This person is none other than Ishida Ryugen. "What's the matter with you?" asked Ishida Ryugen, who turned around with his chair and crossed his fingers on his chest to look at Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who closed the office door casually, smiled at Ishida Ryuzuru, and a spatial fluctuation immediately spread around his body, covering the entire doctor's office almost in the blink of an eye, changing the spatial environment. Got up inexplicably. Space separation barrier During this process, Ishida Ryugen kept looking at Ito Shige with a cold and solemn expression, without any change on his face. "I would like to formally introduce myself, Ito Cheng, the real onmyoji demon exorcist." Ito Cheng introduced himself with a smile on his face. Ishida Ryuuxian did not answer, and continued to look at him without changing his eyes. "I have heard that Mr. Ishida is the last and strongest Quincy in the world. I am deeply curious about this. I also want to see the difference between a Quincy and our Onmyodo exorcists, so please forgive me for visiting. "Ito Cheng, who didn't care about Ishida Ryusen's attitude, still said politely. "You have found the wrong person." Ishida Ryugen, who did not deny that he was a Quincy, said coldly. "I am very confident about the authenticity of the information, so Mr. Ishida doesn't have to pretend." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Otherwise, I would have to go to Mr. Ishida's son, Mr. Uryu, to verify our relationship." There¡¯s a difference between them.¡± Hearing this, Ishida Ryuuxian's expression finally changed slightly, and he said in a cold voice with a slight twinkle in his eyes, "You have to pay the price for talking nonsense." "Then it depends on whether Mr. Ishida is cooperative enough." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "By the way, I forgot to mention that this space has been separated from reality by my magic. Therefore, no matter how we fight and destroy here, we will wait until the barrier is resolved.When opened, the outside is still in its original state, so Mr. Ishida, you can do whatever you want here. "Then, Ito Cheng added as if he remembered something. "You are very well prepared." Ishida Ryuxian, who slowly stood up from the black leather boss chair, said softly, "But this makes me feel relieved. You must know that the things in this room are very valuable. If they are broken, But it¡¯s not good.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ishida Ryuuzhen raised his right hand suddenly, and several bright white light arrows composed entirely of souls flew out of his hand in an instant and shot towards Ito Cheng's body. Text Chapter 1373 Battle Test ps: Thank you to "doom**m", "Crane the Moon", "Yourong Hell", "Second Kill Potato" and "nykfany" for their valuable monthly votes, thank "nxcx" and "halcyon" for their rewards, thank you " The evaluation vote voted by "You Rong Hell". Looking at the incoming spiritual energy arrows, Ito Cheng shook his hands and conjured several yellow talismans between his fingers. He used his footwork to dodge aside and threw the talisman paper away with his hand. During the flight, the yellow talismans that were comparable to arrows in flight all burst out with a bright yellow light and shot toward Ishida Ryugen. "Boom, boom, boom" At the same time, the failed spiritual arrow shot at the wall nearby, causing a violent roar and shattering the solid wall to create a gap where the outer corridor could be seen. Ishida Ryusei remained motionless, and the movements in his right hand changed again. Several more spiritual energy arrows flew out from his hand, and they very accurately collided with the yellow light formed by the talisman shot by Ito Seiju. Together. "Boom, boom, boom" Immediately, another series of explosions sounded, and the diffuse energy smoke obscured the sight of both of them. Despite this, the two men's attacks continued. Both Ishida Ryugen and Ito Chengdu seemed to be feeling weak and shot spiritual arrows and yellow talismans at the opponent covered by the smoke. "So that's it. No wonder the combat level in this world is so high. It turns out that the power they use when casting skills is not the spiritual energy on the surface at all, but the molecular material spirit particles that are combined into spiritual energy. It is completely a micro-level operation. Therefore. Its attack composed of spirit seeds is so detailed and compact, reflecting the power of high altitude and ordinary attacks." After this tentative exchange, Ito felt the surrounding changes when Ishida Ryugen's skills were cast, and thought to himself. "But that's right. After all, it is an ultimate technique for the soul level. It would be unjustifiable if it is just a simple spiritual energy level application." I thought so, but Ito Cheng's response was not slow at all. He immediately integrated his mental activity into the subtle stage, locked on the spirit matter floating in the surrounding space, and half forced and half lured them to follow his own path. combination of wishes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. A flash of lightning appeared in the dilapidated office. The smoke that filled the head was shot towards Ishida Ryusetsu. Under this fast lightning attack, Ishida Ryusei finally no longer pretended to be immobile, but disappeared from the place in a flash. Escaped the lightning attack. The Quincy switched to high-speed movement footwork ¡ª¡ª "Flying Sickle Kick" "Boom!" The failed thunder and lightning immediately hit the cement wall behind him. The wall was blasted to create an irregular circular hole nearly the size of two blue balls. Since the Flying Sickle Kick is an advanced footwork for high-speed movement. It is naturally difficult to control. It is usually used when chasing in a straight line or dodging laterally. Even if you want to move at high speed in a small area, you still need a certain distance to buffer it. But none of this seems to be a problem for Ryugen Ishida. He doesn't care about the small space in the office and the various obstacles that exist, and he can move at high speed within this three-acre area of ????the office very flexibly. Almost in an instant, Ishida Ryugen suddenly appeared behind Ito Nari, and slashed the soul-cutting sword that had gathered in his hand at Ito Nari's body. The so-called soul-cutting object is a sword composed entirely of high-speed vibrating souls. Its principle is the same as that of a high-speed vibrating knife. It looks flat and long on the surface, but it has a strong destructive and cutting effect on the soul and spirit body. , definitely belongs to the first level of murder weapon. Sensing the danger behind him, Ito Cheng moved his steps, turned around, wiped the blade of the soul-cutting object to Ishida Ryugen's side, and attached a yellow talisman written with red cinnabar to his arm. superior. The next second, the surface of the yellow talisman lit up, and a large amount of thunder and lightning spread out with the yellow talisman as the center, completely entangling Ishida Ryusen. Amidst the thunder and lightning, all of Ishida Ryugen's hair flew upwards, but his face did not feel any pain from the electricity at all. He still snorted coldly, and moved the index, middle and thumb fingers of his left hand slightly. , shot a spiritual light arrow at the nearby Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng leaned up and ducked to the side, letting go of the approaching light arrow. At the same time, he moved his fingers slightly to form a Taoist thunder seal, and faced Ishida Ryugen from the side and released another more powerful thunder and lightning. Ishida Ryugen, who had no way to hide, did not do any unnecessary evasion, and directly waved one hand. The surface of his palm was glowing with red lines that looked like spiritual power/magic circuits, and he hit the lightning in front of him like a fly. . "Boom!" The moment the two came into contact, thunder and lightning exploded immediately, but despite this, Ishida Ryusei had nothing but his hair in the shape of an explosion.Although he fluttered slightly under the impact of the airflow, his whole body was still unscathed, as if the thunder and lightning attack was just an illusion. Seeing this, Ito Cheng knew that Ryugen Ishida had used a blood suit, and it was a static blood suit that specialized in defense! In the state of static blood equipment, as long as the power of the attack cannot break the upper limit of the blood equipment's defense, no matter what the level of attack, the Quincy using blood equipment will not be harmed at all. On the other hand, with the blessing of the blood armor that specializes in attacking, the Quincy's attack power is several times stronger, reaching an exaggerated level. However, the only drawback is that the two blood armor abilities cannot be used at the same time. If you want to To use the static blood equipment, you must put away the blood dynamic equipment. If you want to use the blood dynamic equipment, you must put away the static blood equipment. And taking advantage of the moment when Ryugen Ishida opened the door wide, Ito Cheng straightened and twisted his waist, and punched him directly in the chest. "Super strange power punch!" In order to test the upper limit of defense of Ishida Ryugen's static blood armor, Ito Shige used his most powerful one-handed direct attack move as soon as he started. However, to avoid killing Ishida Ryuuzhen with one blow, Ito Shige still held back during the punch. He lost a lot of strength. After all, no matter how the Static Blood Suit has the ability to protect the Quincy's life, it should not be able to withstand the impact of a punch that is almost as powerful as a mountain-breaking blow when fully activated. It¡¯s just that Ito Cheng¡¯s fist was punched out fast enough, but Ryugen Ishida¡¯s retreat speed was not slow either. Almost at the moment when his fist was about to land on his chest, Ishida Ryusei spread out from Ito Cheng's eyes and appeared in the corridor outside the office. At the same time, he raised his right hand flat and stretched forward, like a steering wheel on a sea ship, completely A round object composed of reishi appeared in his hand and pointed at Ito Cheng. "Silver Ridge Arc Sparrow" is the Quincy's advanced bow spirit equipment. It has a powerful continuous shooting ability. It is said that it can shoot up to 1,200 spirit arrows in an instant. Sure enough, in the next moment. A large number of spirit arrows as long as arms and as thin as fingers flew out. They swarmed and shot toward Ito Cheng's body. "Boom, boom, boom" The violent explosion echoed immediately, and a large amount of smoke filled the office, shrouding it so that no one could see clearly what was going on inside. Just when Ishida Ryugen thought the enemy had been eliminated. Even if he wasn't destroyed, he probably wouldn't be able to recover and had to temporarily stop firing continuously. A black shadow suddenly appeared behind him. One arm was placed behind his neck, the other arm was stretched forward to strangle his throat, while his left foot was propped on the ground. The front of his right foot caught Ishida Ryuuzuru's left outer front side of his left leg, and with all his strength, he twisted Ishida Ryuuzuru's body and threw him to the ground. "Bang!" The body turned nearly 360 degrees, and Ishida Ryusei landed on the ground with his cheek first. Immediately, without Ishida Ryuse's reaction, he pressed his hands on various joints of his body, and with a "click-click" sound, all the joints on Ishida Ryuse's limbs were dislocated. "Huh~" After doing all this, Ito Cheng exhaled softly. Through this brief battle, Ito Cheng roughly understood Ishida Ryugen's combat effectiveness. In terms of onmyoji and pure physical arts, it would be difficult to win over a Quincy who specializes in combat. It is even difficult to defeat one. Will be captured by them, so in terms of actual combat ability, it is not an exaggeration to say that Ishida Ryugen is an S-level, but if you include the micro-level spirit control, the strength can be improved, and then Coupled with various spiritual equipment skills, a pseudo-legend should be unable to escape. In this way, the strength of the Shinigami captains with more fucked up attributes can be roughly inferred. If you add all the pseudo-legends to the various inexplicable Zanpakut¨­ abilities and Bankai, one or two true legends are indispensable. , and Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni, who can become the captain, should be almost even if he is not a demigod if there is no solution. "Well, if we push it further according to this situation, then the soul king's accuracy should be pretty good." Ito Cheng sighed and said to himself. Fortunately, the purpose of his trip is not to devour the world, nor is he planning to reach the top of Soul Society, so there is basically no need to worry about the Soul King. As long as he doesn't force the old man Yamamoto to play tricks, he can basically survive. Calm. "But Shizuka Suigetsu is a problem" Ito Cheng, who suddenly thought of Aizen, whispered in a voice that only he could hear. The moment his voice fell, Ishida Ryugen, who was supposed to have lost the ability to resist, moved in vain, turned over and looked up at Ito Nari, grabbed his ankle with one hand, and pointed at Ito Nari's chest with the other hand, and shot out several spiritual rays. Sub-arrow. Seeing this, Ito Cheng's expression changed slightly, and he immediately activated teleportation and disappeared from the place, appearing at the far end of the corridor. "Boom!" The failed arrow landed on the wall nearby, causing an explosion. Amidst the explosion, Ryu IshidaHe stood up from the ground, and while looking at Ito Cheng in the distance with an expressionless expression, he started to press back the dislocated joints on his body. "Recover with blood equipment or pretend to be a heavenly puppet?" Ito Cheng asked softly. ? Blood recovery refers to the physical protection of the Quincy and the accelerated recovery state under the static blood state. The random disguise of the sky puppet is another extreme fighting technique of the Quincy. The souls woven into threads are used to bind the immovable positions of the body, turning oneself into a puppet controlled by an invisible person. It is as forced as a puppet. It is a technique of action. It is said that when using this technique, the Quincy can completely ignore physical damage and continue fighting until the body is destroyed. The reason why Ito Cheng asked was because he did not see the blood-red circuit of the static blood suit appearing on Ishida Ryugen at all, nor did he see the aura reflected outside his body, so it was temporarily impossible to tell which method he used. Restoration formed. "No comment." Ishida Ryusei said coldly, having connected the last phalanx. "Forget it, I checked it myself." Ito Cheng gently moved his arm in front of him, and dozens of talisman papers appeared in front of him and said with a smile. As soon as he finished speaking, the talismans flew out one by one like arrows, as if they had received some order, and flew in front of Ishida Ryugen in the blink of an eye. The Silver Ridge Arc Bird in Ishida Ryuuzhen's hand shot out countless densely packed photon arrows that filled the entire corridor. "Boom, boom, boom" The fierce explosion echoed in the corridor again. "Tianyu's four gates!" Ito Cheng shouted in a low voice as he placed a piece of talisman paper on each of the four corners of the corridor. In an instant, a bright yellow transparent barrier appeared in front of Ito Cheng, blocking the entire corridor. Ito Cheng still didn't stop at this point. He waved his arms again and threw out more than ten talismans. He stepped into a circular formation in front of him in the form of Bagua set of nine palaces and five elements. After standing in the formation, he stretched his hands forward and sent out the power in his body. Got out. The next moment, the talisman array suddenly lit up, and then a huge ball of light exuding powerful spiritual energy fluctuations suddenly appeared in the center of the array, spraying out like the main cannon of a space battleship. In an instant, I saw the thick beam of light that occupied almost 90% of the entire hospital corridor passed through the defensive barrier, swallowed up countless light arrows shot by Ishida Ryugen, and bombarded straight towards Ishida Ryugen. Seeing the beam of light, Ishida Ryugen's expression finally changed without hesitation. He immediately left the corridor with his flying sickle and returned to the office nearby. "Boom!" A violent explosion echoed in the corridor. At the same time, as if experiencing a magnitude 7 earthquake, the entire hospital building shook violently, and a large amount of dust fell from the ceiling to the ground. Then, smoke formed and covered the floor where Ito Cheng was located. After completing this powerful blow, Ito Shimamatashi waved his hand to conjure hundreds of yellow talismans and launched these talisman papers together. Immediately, a large number of talismans flew away from Ito Cheng like living creatures, quickly passed through the corridor, and flew into Ishida Ryugen's office, attacking him from all directions like a cat seeing a fish. Rushed over. Knowing that he could not be surrounded by these talismans, Ishida Ryugen immediately shot several arrows at the ground, and then fell toward the lower floor along with the shattered floor. During this process, Ishida Ryugen stopped shooting arrows upward to prevent the talisman from pursuing. But the moment Ishida Ryusei appeared in the house below, Ito Cheng's figure appeared next to him again, unceremoniously grabbed his bow-holding wrist, and exploded with a strange power punch in his right hand, hitting Ishida hard. Longxian's elbow. "boom!" Although the sound was loud, Ishida Ryugen, who was protected by the static blood suit, did not appear to be injured at all. He quickly turned his wrist and produced a soul-cutting object to stab Ito Shige. Text Chapter 1374 Street at night This time, Ito Cheng did not dodge, but directly spread his telekinesis to wrap his palm, and grabbed the soul-cutting object stabbed by Ishida Ryusen. "Squeak" A harsh friction sound came out between the two of them. Then, Ito Cheng swung one arm hard, and Ishida Ryuzuru's body quickly flew sideways and hit the wall hard. "boom!" Having obtained the data he wanted, Ito no longer prepared to continue. He challenged Ishida Ryusen with one hand. Powerful telekinesis instantly descended on his body, causing his limbs to spread wide and his fingers to spread out. He was suspended against the wall, unable to move. But the specific sealing method left Ito Cheng scratching his head. Quincy are a group of ancient alchemists who are similar in nature to those who consume the energy of heaven and earth to replenish themselves. Therefore, if you want to seal them safely, ordinary spiritual substances are basically useless. In this way, the paper talisman sealing technique is directly ruled out. Mode. Although this sealing method can still be used, it must be replenished from time to time to prevent Ishida Ryuuzhen from using techniques such as swallowing spirits to drain the power of the talisman. However, if the Yin-Yang Five Elements Seal Technique is used, the Quincy's spiritual power is hidden in the blood. Seals such as the Yin-Yang Five Elements Seal Technique that act on the veins and spiritual meridians will not be fully effective and will also suddenly fail. Danger. As for the others, in addition to still worrying that the power contained in them will be swallowed up and turning the seal items into mortal objects, they are also worried that simple mortal objects will not have much effect and will be destroyed by Ishida Ryugen, who has spiritual power. In the end, after much deliberation, Ito Cheng had no choice but to take out a pair of materials on the spot. Using alchemy and formation techniques, he made a pair of gloves, a pair of leggings, a neckband, a belt and other four spirit-dispersing props, and pressed them on Ishida Ryuuzhen's body one by one, activating the devouring of the spirits on his body. force. Under the influence of the spirit-dispersing props, Ishida Ryuuzhen's power weakened in a clearly perceptible state. Not long after, he completely entered a weak state that was not much stronger than ordinary people. He looked at Ito with a gloomy expression. become. Then Ito Cheng waited for a while, and after confirming that Ishida Ryusen had completely entered a low-spirited state where he could not activate the blood armor and absorb external spiritual power, he waved his hand and knocked him out with a knife. Until then. Ito Cheng, who was just relieved, raised his hand to Ishida Ryugen. He used his thoughts to lift the space separation barrier, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique, left the hospital and returned to the house he bought in Karakura Town. Ito Cheng carried Ishida Ryuzuru into a renovated empty room, wrapped him with telekinesis and suspended him in mid-air. He walked to the center of the room and mixed the powder of energy crystals with cinnabar and the blood of Warcraft. The ink drew a huge auxiliary magic circle on the ground. Only then did Ishida Ryuuxian be placed in the center of the magic circle. Then Ito Cheng walked over to Ishida Ryugen and squatted down. Holding his forehead with one hand. He activated the auxiliary amplification circle at his feet, and used the powerful memory reading technique formed by his telekinesis ability and the Yamanaka family's mind-reading secret technique to explore Ishida Ryugen's memory. In an instant, a stream of light composed of memory images appeared around Ito Cheng's consciousness. Quickly pull his consciousness to the beginning of Ishida Ryuse's memory. ¡°Subsequently, the scene of a newly born child appeared before Ito Cheng¡¯s eyes. From this point on, the memories of Ishida Ryugen from his birth to the present began to appear in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. In his innocent childhood, when he didn't quite understand the situation, when he was just working hard to get praise from his parents, when he was a young man who gradually became more disciplined and valued etiquette under the guidance of his mother, he watched Kurosaki Masaki and Kurosaki Isshin come into contact. Masaki Kurosaki became weak and powerless, and finally turned to Kisuke Kabara, the God of Death. He married Katagiri Hae and gave birth to Uryu Ishida. After watching Katagiri Hae die on the Holy Day, he began to hate the identity of a Quincy and refused to go. Despite Ury¨± Ishida's anger towards him, he continued his daily routine as a doctor, and was finally approached by Ito Nari and fell into his hands It took more than half an hour to browse Ishida Ryuzuru's memories. Ito Shige mobilized his mental power to break the useless parts of the memory into pure mental fragments and excreted them out of the body. He threw them to Alaya as snacks, leaving Ishida behind. Zong Xian and his mother stole all relevant information about Quincy techniques during his education. This process took about an hour. Among them, Ito Cheng believes that the only skills that can be absorbed and used indiscriminately are flying katana and reiko operations, while offensive and defensive skills such as blood equipment are more suitable for Isayama Yomi, mother Eriko, eldest sister Ito Suzu, and Ito Rena. There are a few people who specialize in spiritual power and are closest to the Quincy in nature. As for the spirit weapon and bow and arrow, they are suitable for the master of archery, Emiri Toki. ?After sorting out the Quincy techniques he had obtained, Itoge made several copies and threw them into the library of the Rubik's Cube world and his own home. He picked up Ishida Ryugen again, who was still in a coma, and activated teleportation to return to the building of Karakura Town General Hospital. At the top, Ishida Ryugen was thrown to the ground, and the sealing restraint device on his body was released, restoring his freedom. ¡° Then Ito Cheng threw out a burst of energy to stimulate Ishida Ryuzuru¡¯s spirit and awaken him. He set off again and returned to his new home. He entered the empty room before and began to study the techniques of the Quincy. For Ito Cheng who has reached this level, Quincy skills are no longer difficult at all, so after simply trying it out a few times, Ito Cheng successfully displayed everything from low-level skills such as arc bird spirit arrows to flying skills. All Quincy skills including advanced skills such as sickle legs and blood armor. After confirming that there were no problems with the technique and having some experience in using it, Ito entered the world of the Rubik's Cube with his thoughts and taught the newly acquired Quincy skills to Isayama Yomi, Tsuchimiya Kagura, his mother Eriko, his eldest sister Ito Suzu, and because of Rena Ito, who was promoted to B level due to the last energy explosion, is available for them to practice and improve their strength. In addition, Ito Cheng also taught Yuanyuan the two skills of flying sickle kick and blood equipment, and asked her to try using Qi to see if she could achieve the same effect, especially in terms of blood equipment. After some testing, in addition to the skill of Flying Sickle Kick, which can be used in disguise to display a weakened version of its power, the blood armor only has two benefits: increased blood circulation, improved body recovery and attack explosive power, which are also good gains. Seeing this, Ito Cheng even distributed the skills of flying sickle kick and blood armor to those close to him, such as Emiri Toki, Miun Kushitan, Sakuragaoka Sei, Kallen, Veretta, Koso, Tsunade, Mitarashi Anko and the others. And because of this trouble, Ito Shige's attention to the outside world dropped directly. When he came out to observe again, the plot had already progressed to the point where Kuchiki Byakuya and Abarai Renji came to the world to capture Kuchiki Rukia. . "It's better to be in time than to be in time, so go join in the fun." Looking at Rukia Kuchiki on the screen, her hands were injured and she was carrying a convenience bag filled with things. The red-haired man Abarai-Renji and the noodle vendor Byakuya Kuchiki, the red-haired man Abarai-Renji, who only appeared under the wave frequency detection, Ito Cheng said with a chuckle. After saying that, the figure flashed and disappeared from the room. "Ishida, why are you here?" Rukia Kuchiki, who was wearing a white short-sleeved dress, looked at Ishida Ury¨± and asked. "It's just a coincidence. I'm not worried about you. If you really want to say" He has black trousers and a white short-sleeved shirt, a pair of frameless square eyes on his face, and a head of black hair that is parted from the middle to both sides. Ury¨± Ishida raised his hand to gently push down his fallen glasses, then picked up the convenience bag in his hand and said, "I suddenly felt like going to a 24-hour tailor chain [Himaflower Sewing] in the middle of the night, and there is only that branch in this area, so I went there in the middle of the night. Appeared here." It¡¯s just that no matter what he said, it sounded like he was a bit arrogant and wanted to hide his true feelings, but he would not make up excuses to deceive others. "I didn't come out because I felt the spiritual pressure of the God of Death, or I took a plastic bag from home just to have an excuse." Ury¨± Ishida continued to add that it was not enough. ????????????? Just when he finished speaking, a ray of cold light instantly grazed his body and cut off the handle of the plastic belt, causing the plastic belt to fall to the ground with a soft "crash" sound. "Stop nagging you, Monkey Eyes! I'm going to ask you, who are you." Renji Abarai, wearing a black death tyrant uniform, held his Zanpakut¨­ on his shoulder. He asked with a little gangster look. Ishida Uryu didn¡¯t answer immediately. ¡°Forget it, since you don¡¯t want to answer, forget it, I will kill you first anyway.¡± Pointing the tip of the knife at Ishida Uryu, Abarai Renji said again with a sinister smile on his face. "Wait a minute, Renji, it has nothing to do with him." Rukia Kuchiki said anxiously, her expression changed greatly after hearing this. "What are you talking about? Didn't I tell you before? I'm just a classmate of Rukia Kuchiki, but I hate the Shinigami." Ury¨± Ishida said softly. "This is not an answer at all." Renji Abarai said unhappily. "I am Ishida Uryu, please give me some advice." Ishida Uryu didn't know if he was really incompetent or if he answered like this on purpose. "Ah, why did you say it again all of a sudden?" Abarai Renji said inexplicably. "It's nothing, since you said so, then I have to at least give it a name, even if the other person is the god of death" Ishida Uryu raised his hand and pushed his glasses gently, and the mirror reflected a roadside light.  "At least let you know who defeated you." ¡°It¡¯s decided, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Renji Abarai said with a ferocious smile on his face. "No, Renji! Ishida!" Rukia Kuchiki stopped her loudly. But for the two people who were determined to have a fight, her shouts had no effect at all, so the moment the sound rang out, Abarai Renji, who used the Shunpo technique, rushed in front of Ishida Ury¨±. , slashed at him with his knife. Text Chapter 1375 Breaking into ps: I seem to have blepharitisit hurts How should I put it? Although Ishida Ury¨± is cheering now, his strength is really hard to show. In addition, the hands that the Quincy relies on for survival are all injured. Ishida Ury¨± has no reaction at all. Immediately, he was struck by Abarai Renji's Zanpakut¨­, leaving a long and narrow wound on his body. "Poof!" With a muffled sound, a large amount of blood spurted out from the wound on Ishida Ury¨±'s abdomen. "Plop!" Under the huge pain, Ishida Uryu immediately knelt down on the ground with a face of pain, leaned forward and lay on the ground, his face turned pale and he gasped slightly. "You see, I told you a long time ago." Renji Abarai said with disdain on his face as he inserted his hand into the lapel of the Death Boss suit, scratching his abdomen like a homeless man, and held a knife on his shoulder with his other hand. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll give you the final blow.¡± Then, Renji Abarai raised his sword again and looked down at Uryu Ishida who was lying on the ground. "Before you die, you must remember that Renji Abarai is the one who killed you. Please give me some advice!" After saying that, he slashed down Ury¨± Ishida with his Zanpakuto without hesitation. At the same time, Ito Cheng also turned his head and looked aside. The next moment, there was a muffled sound of "bang", and a broad-bladed sword struck the ground heavily, splitting open the asphalt road. Under this sudden attack, Renji Abarai, who sensed the danger, decisively gave up his previous actions, jumped away from Uryu Ishida three times in a row, and stood still on the intact asphalt road beside him. He turned to look at the person who sent the attack and asked, "Who are you!" The orange-haired young man, dressed in the black death uniform of a god of death, holding a 20 centimeter wide sword with a broad blade nearly two meters long, said with an evil look on his face, "Kurosaki Ichigo, I will defeat you." Man, please give me some advice.¡± "Who are you? Which official script team are you from?" Abarai Renji asked again. The reason why Abarai is like this is because of the Death Domination outfit worn by Kurosaki Ichigo. As the name implies, the Shinigami costume is the formal attire of the God of Death. In the spirit state, they are the only ones holding a sword, wearing a black kimono, and wearing a black kimono. This is a unique sign. Without knowing Ichigo Kurosaki, he was directly classified as a pawn of a certain squad. "What is that? Such a big Zanpakut¨­!" After seeing clearly the form of the Zanpakut¨­ in Kurosaki Ichigo's hand, Renji Abarai said as if he had seen a ghost. "What, is this big?" Kurosaki Ichigo, who still didn't understand the meaning of the Zanpakut¨­ at this time, asked in surprise. The so-called meaning of Zanpakut¨­. That is, the strength of the Zanpakut¨­ owner's spiritual pressure can be judged by the shape of the Zanpakut¨­. The bigger the Zanpakuto is. It means that the spiritual pressure of its owner is stronger, and vice versa, of course. This refers to the general situation. If you reach the captain level, or if you can master the control of spiritual pressure, you can completely change the form of the Zanpakut¨­ through spiritual pressure adjustment, such as the one owned by Kurosaki Ichigo's father Kurosaki Isshin. "Compared to Lucia's, it's a bit bigger. Anyway, I haven't seen anyone bigger than him so far." Kurosaki Ichigo said not caring much. "Ichigo Idiot, why are you here!" Rukia Kuchiki looked at Kurosaki Ichigo and said. It was just the tone of her voice that directly caught the attention of Renji Abarai, who was originally shocked by the form of the Zanpakut¨­. "So, I understand, you are the one who stole the power of death from Rukia!" Abarai Renji, who looked murderous, jumped up, leaped into the sky above Kurosaki Ichigo, and waved The knife slashed. "So what if it is!" Kurosaki Ichigo, who was on guard, asked. ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill you!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Renji Abarai's sword fell down on his head. "Block!" Kurosaki Ichigo raised his sword to block the attack. But before Kurosaki Ichigo could counterattack, Abarai Renji's attack was cut down in one blow, forcing Kurosaki Ichigo to passively defend. It's just that there is an old saying that if you defend for a long time, you will lose, so soon, with a muffled sound of "pop", Abarai Renji left a long wound on Kurosaki Ichigo, and a lot of blood Instantly, it spurted out from the blade on the back of Kurosaki Ichigo's shoulder. "Plop!" In great pain, Kurosaki Ichigo fell to his knees on the ground. "It's time to end." Abarai Renji's voice rang out, "You will die, return your abilities to Rukia, and then Rukia will return to Soul Society to wait for death." Hearing this, Ichigo Kurosaki instinctively turned his head to look at Rukia Kuchiki standing beside him, folding his arms with one hand and looking down at his feet.Rukia Kuchiki did not refute, and acquiesced to Renji Abarai's words. "I said you are really stupid. Lucia ran out alone in order not to hurt you. It would have been fine if you just stayed at home obediently. But you have to catch up. Do you think you can do anything by catching up? ? A half-hearted Shinigami like you is no match for those of us with regular backgrounds!" Abarai Renji sneered. Before he could finish his words, the light of a knife that passed across his face forcibly interrupted his subsequent words. "Excuse me, I'm sorry you haven't finished speaking. I just let you have too many flaws to succeed" Ichigo Kurosaki stood up from the ground and said with a grin, "Did I interrupt you? I'm so sorry. I also want to ask you, what do you mean by [not an opponent]?" "You guy" Renji Abarai said with a grim smile, raising his hand to wipe away the blood flowing from the open wound on his chin with his thumb. "You are too careless, Renji." Just when Abarai Renji was about to take action again, Kuchiki Byakuya, who had been silent at the side, suddenly said. "Captain Kuchiki, how could I be careless? To deal with someone like him, like this" Renji Abarai retorted angrily. "Kurosaki Ichigo, that brat, when I saw him, I thought that the image report sent back by the secret maneuver 33 hours ago showed that Daxu suffered a knife wound and was unable to return to Hueco Mundo" Byakuya Kuchiki interrupted. . "Pfft, hahahahahaha, I really can't stand it. The quality of the Secret Mobile Team has been so bad recently. Can such a person hurt Daxu? I don't believe that nonsense! Captain, look at this guy for yourself The Zanpakut¨­ in his hand is just big, but it has nothing to look at. One look shows that he has no ability to control the spiritual pressure!" Renji Abarai said loudly as if he heard a joke. "Hey, kid, what's the name of your Zanpakut¨­?" Then Renji Abarai looked at Ichigo Kurosaki and asked. "Huh? Name? Where did the name come from? Do you even want to name your Zanpakut¨­?" Kurosaki Ichigo asked in confusion. "I guessed it right. There is no need to ask what your Zanpakut¨­ is called. It's two thousand years early for someone like you to fight me!" Renji Abarai said coldly. Then he touched the blade with his palm and shouted, "Roar! Shebimaru! Look ahead, what is in front of you is your food!" Amidst the shouting, Renji Abarai attacked Kurosaki Ichigo again. Kurosaki Ichigo, who didn't understand the meaning of the Zanpakuto's name, still responded in the same way as before, but was immediately defeated by the ruthless reality. Within three moves, he was knocked to the ground again by Renji Abarai, and was knocked to the ground by Renji Abarai. In Renji Zarai's verbal threats, he truly felt the fear called "death". He knelt on the ground with his head lowered, and his whole body was trembling slightly. Seeing this, Abarai Renji completely lost interest and got ready to give Kurosaki Ichigo the final blow. But at this moment, Rukia Kuchiki suddenly jumped behind Abarai Renji, hugged his knife-holding arm with both hands, stopped Abarai Renji's movements, and shouted to the terrified Ichigo Kurosaki shouted "Run away!" I don¡¯t know whether it was the power of friendship or the explosion of the protagonist¡¯s aura. Kurosaki Ichigo suddenly stood up slowly, grasped the handle of the knife, and took the initiative to attack Renji Abarai with an ¡°awakened¡± expression on his face. This time, Kurosaki Ichigo's spiritual pressure, movements, and other aspects have undergone earth-shaking changes. With just a few moves, he will push Renji Abarai into a desperate situation, and he is about to be seriously injured. . However, at this moment, Kuchiki Byakuya on the side suddenly showed up. Without Kurosaki Ichigo reacting at all, he broke his Zanpakut¨­ with his hand and appeared not far in front of him. Then, Kuchiki Byakuya threw away the broken sword in his hand, gently raised his hand to hold the handle, and his figure flashed, appearing behind Kurosaki Ichigo. "Poof!" A muffled sound suddenly came from Kurosaki Ichigo's body after Byakuya Kuchiki sheathed his sword, and a large handful of blood spurted out, which showed the speed of Byakuya Kuchiki's attack. The rest of the matter was simple. The stubborn Kurosaki Ichigo was still not ready to give up even at this point. He continued to move forward even though he knew there was a dead end ahead. However, Rukia Kuchiki did not let him get his wish. , pretending to be disgusted, shocked Ichigo Kurosaki with cold words, and then followed Renji Abarai and Byakuya Kuchiki into the boundary-crossing door that was the same as the ancient Japanese sliding door. Seeing that Rukia Kuchiki, Byakuya Kuchiki, and Renji Abarai were about to disappear behind the gradually closing gate, however, at this moment, a black shadow flashed through the interface and squeezed in. Through the boundary gate. "Bang!" The next momentThe gate through the world was completely closed and melted into the void. "What a surprise" Kisuke Kamahara, the profiteer who walked step by step towards Kurosaki Ichigo who was gradually falling into sleep, looked deeply at the place where the boundary gate disappeared and said softly to himself. And the dark figure who surprised Kisuke Kamahara, and who had the ability, speed and courage to break into the boundary gate without a body converter was none other than someone who had been hiding aside and watching the whole process. Ito Cheng who changed the original plot. At this time, inside the boundary gate, Kuchiki Byakuya, who suddenly discovered that an intruder was following him, immediately pulled out his Zanpakuto and struck at the intruder Text Chapter 1376 Jing Ling Ting ps: Thanks to "nxcx" and "Second Kill Potato" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "halcyon" for their rewards. "Cang!" Accompanied by the crisp sound of gold and iron, Ito Cheng took the opportunity to break into the boundary gate and Kuchiki Byakuya, who was slashing with his sword, fought hard. After the swords clashed, the two of them stepped back. "It's you!" Rukia Kuchiki exclaimed as soon as she saw the intruder clearly. Obviously, she was deeply impressed by Ito Cheng who had bumped into Ichigo Kurosaki. Ito Cheng, who was holding the magic sword Amancongyun, smiled at Rukia Kuchiki, then ignored Byakuya Kuchiki and Renji Abarai who were on guard with their swords drawn, turned around and rushed towards the depths of the passage using the Shukuchishin step. past. "Renji, take a good look at Rukia." Byakuya Kuchiki ordered. After saying this, without waiting for Abarai Renji's reaction, he launched a shunpo and chased after her. As a child, Kuchiki Byakuya was trained and teased by Yoruichi Shihoin. His shunbu is a master. It can be said that he is ranked first in the entire Soul Society. He specializes in shunbu and secret footwork. Everyone felt ashamed when they saw it, so they quickly caught up with Ito Cheng, who was unable to use teleportation for direct transfer because he was in a space gap like the World Transmission Channel, and slashed at him with a knife. Feeling the biting chill behind him, Ito Cheng, who was walking forward, immediately twisted his hand and waved his sword to block it. "Cang!" The crisp sound of gold and iron echoed in the boundary passage again. This time, Kuchiki Byakuya did not choose to retreat, but directly turned around. He used stealthy footwork to get behind Ito Cheng, and thrust his sword towards Ito Cheng's chest just like he did with Kurosaki Ichigo. That was where he thought the [knot] was. Ito Cheng did not hide, but released telekinesis to form a defensive barrier behind him. "Kill!" Byakuya Kuchiki¡¯s attack was blocked. At this time, Ito Cheng turned his wrist, held the handle of the knife upside down with his right hand, put the palm of his left hand against the bottom of the handle and pushed it gently, and thrust the tip of the knife out diagonally. Kuchiki Byakuya flashed and stepped back. Seeing that the attack failed, Ito Cheng smiled softly and immediately released his right hand holding the knife. At the same time, the left hand pressing on the bottom of the handle of the knife shook with force, and pushed Aman Congyun as an arrow towards Byakuya Kuchiki. Byakuya Kuchiki, who was already blocking the center of the passage through the boundary and was not worried about Ito Cheng's passing, did not dodge. He directly slashed down with his sword and struck the Amazong cloud sword shot by Ito Chengju. However, just when Byakuya Kuchiki was about to use his strength to bounce Amancongyun away, Ito Cheng, who used the Shukuchi technique to instantly rush to Kuchiki Byakuya, stretched out his right arm and grasped the hilt of Amancongyun again. Summoning all the strength and roundness in his body, he slashed hard at Byakuya Kuchiki. Imitation of Sephiroth's sword skill-"Shutchi-Ka-Lukeyu" Kuchiki Byakuya, who was in no rush to defend himself, quickly slid backwards under the huge force of Ito Cheng's slash. Ito Shigei, who was forcing Kuchiki Byakuya back, kept moving, and his aura exploded instantly. In conjunction with high-speed movement and footwork and skills, he created avatars that looked like real people and rushed towards Kuchiki Byakuya together with the main body. As he slid back, the Lingya on Kuchiki Byakuya exploded. He forcibly stopped his retreat and threw away the Zanpakuto in his hand. "Scatter, Senbonzakura!" As he finished speaking, Kuchiki Byakuya's Zanpakuto fell vertically to the ground and began to scatter from the tip, turning into a stream of cherry blossom petals common in April in Japan. He shot towards several images of Ito Cheng who were rushing towards him. Seeing this, Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes, and lightning suddenly erupted from his body. Then he saw his body dash forward, turning into a blue electric light that was hard to follow with the naked eye and rushing toward Byakuya Kuchiki at high speed. "Electric light and flint." The speed of the lightning flint was so fast that it completely surpassed Senbonzakura's pursuit speed. Before Senbonzakura's fragmented blades could gather together to block it, they passed through the gap and rushed in front of Byakuya Kuchiki. Then, Ito Cheng reappeared and slashed at Byakuya Kuchiki with his sword again. Although Kuchiki Byakuya's Zanpakut¨­ turned into Senbonzakura and flew in the boundary passage, it did not mean that there was no protection around him, but there was still a small number of Senbonzakura fragments surrounding him. Zhou, so as soon as Ito Cheng's blade fell, it was blocked by Senbonzakura controlled by Kuchiki Byakuya. It's just that Ito Cheng's move looked fierce, but it was actually a weak feint. So the moment Kuchiki Byakuya mobilized Senbonzakura, he raised the blade, turned his feet and transformed into a lightning flash from Kuchiki Byakuya's Passed by and rushed towards the other end of the deep passage. Seeing this, I kept thinkingKuchiki Byakuya, who was in the noodle stall state, changed his expression. He reached out and grabbed the Zanpakuto that had returned to its sword shape, turned around and chased after Ito Nari in the direction he left. But how can Shigei Ito, who has already entered a state of lightning, be able to catch up to Byakuya Kuchiki? The Sifengyuan Yoruichi or Zaihou who were instantly opened were about the same, so after chasing for a few seconds, they could only watch the blue light gradually disappearing deep into the passage. On the other side, after some extreme maneuvers, Ito Cheng finally came to the other side of the boundary crossing passage and rushed out from the boundary crossing door that remained open. In an instant, a large, empty room came into Ito Cheng's sight. "Sure enough, it is the headquarters of the Sixth Division, the privately owned boundary gate of the Kuchiki family. This saves me trouble." Ito Cheng, who appeared, chuckled after seeing the surrounding environment clearly. As a liaison gate that travels through the three realms, it is a high-end game even in the Serenity Garden. Except for one that is held by the ghosts and shared by most of the Shinigami, there are only the first team, the second team, the sixth team, and the twelfth team. These four teams own. ??One of the first teams is owned because of the relationship with the chief captain, but most of them are not used very much, so it means nothing! The Second Division has a special world-traversing gate because of its nature - covert maneuvers, both assassination and intelligence reconnaissance. The sixth division was obtained through the privileges of the great nobles because it was a private division of a noble, and the captain had always been from the Kuchiki family, one of the four nobles. As for the 12th Division, in addition to being its creator, the current captain of the 12th Division, Niryuri, is not a safe leader either. Privately, he kept one for him to use at any time. Anyway, everything inside the boundary gate is monitored by their twelfth division. I don't care if anyone finds me. After figuring out where he was, Ito Shige didn't stay any longer, and immediately left the 6th division team building, which could be said to be Kuchiki's private residence. At the same time, he conjured up a Death Overlord costume and put it on, pretending to be a god of death and slipped out. . "Huh~ I finally came out, but where to go next." Ito Cheng walked to the street of Jinglingting and thought to himself while looking at the surrounding environment. "Forget it, let's go to the Central Academy of Spiritual Arts first. Get some shallow weapons from there and study them." Ito Cheng, who had made a decision in his mind, did not hesitate, and immediately accelerated his pace and started searching in the Jingling Court. . ¡°After all, as an outsider, Ito Cheng doesn¡¯t know where the Central Academy of Spiritual Arts is, so he needs to find a passerby to ¡°ask¡± it. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s one more thing to do before that.¡± Ito Shirley suddenly remembered something. Then he closed his eyes, and first used [Jue] to seal the pores all over his body to prevent the invisible penetration of spirit seeds from the outside world. Then he used his thoughts to mobilize the round force in his body, forming an energy film to cover his skin, completely blocking the possibility of all outside spirits entering! The reason why it is so desperate is because the people from the Invisible Empire in the comics said that the air in the Quiet Spirit Courtyard is filled with fragments of Yhwach's soul, as long as enough is absorbed. It will be infected and fused by Yhwach's soul fragments, and when it dies, it will return to Yhwach together with the stronger soul fragments. Although Ito Cheng would definitely not die as long as he didn't seek death, he had no intention of using himself to raise other people's soul fragments, so he waited until the soul fragments entered his body and used soul fire to burn away the pain of soul burning in vain. . It's better to eliminate the possibility of that thing entering from the beginning! However, in this way, Ito Cheng will be completely unable to absorb the surrounding free spirits to replenish the consumption in the body when fighting in the Seireitei. Fortunately, he doesn't have to worry. At worst, when it really doesn't work anymore, he can just use the power of the world to make up for it! ? Even though this seems a bit luxurious. After completing the shielding work, Ito Cheng took steps to wander around the Jingling Court again. But not long after he marched, a sound of knocking on wood echoed throughout the Jingling Court. Needless to say, this must be a travel disaster intrusion alarm, because in the absence of Kurosaki Ichigo, the only one who can let the Seireitei set off this trick is Ito Shige, who can forcefully break into the Seireitei from under the captain. The trip was in trouble. "You really take me seriously, and you actually use the general alert alarm." Ito Cheng, who looked up at the sky, chuckled. Then he ignored it and continued to search for the missing Shinigami team member. Because it was the warning of Quanjinglingting, all the team members who had nothing to do around them hurried back to the team building and waited for the arrangements of the deputy captain and chief officer. This was convenient for Ito Cheng, so he walked on the road leading to the sixth division. Ito Cheng on the path to the team building quickly caught a lone member of the Sixth Division. Seeing this man, Ito Cheng rushed to the man's side, waved his hand and knocked him unconscious. Then he stretched out his hand to support the man's body, resisted him and jumped away from the street, looking for him. personalHe hid in an unknown place and began to use hypnosis, mind-reading and other secret methods to browse and induce the other party's memory, searching for the information he wanted. It should be said that he is worthy of being a god of death. Although his appearance looks like he is only in his twenties, the content reflected in his memory is more than a hundred years old. If Ito Cheng hadn't actively induced him to read the main content, he would have just browsed it. The other party's useless memory took a lot of time, but even so, it took more than half an hour for Ito Shige to figure out everything he wanted to know. In more than half an hour, in addition to obtaining the location of the Central Spiritual Arts Academy, Ito Cheng also obtained the top thirty path-breaking spells and usage methods of the ghost path from the opponent's mind, and the top three path-breaking spells of the binding path. The spells and usage of the number, plus the academy professor's version of Shunpo techniques. ? Among them, breaking the path and binding the path can be used directly after being properly familiar with it, but the shunpo technique may not be learned. There is no way, there is a huge difference in quality and properties between the spirit body and the physical body. The Ghost Path and the Binding Path can still achieve the straight hair of the human body through the human mental power and the control skills of the Reiki Spiritual Energy, but Shunpo cannot. , after all, it is an explosive movement technique for spirits with lighter mass and different body structure. If you use it directly, it will not only be impossible to achieve the amplification technique like flying sickle kick, but also may be caused by the difference in explosive strength. It will harm the human body, so it can only be put on hold temporarily. "Forget it, anyway, I already have Shuchi, a straight-forward method, and the Flying Scythe Kick, which is more difficult to master and a range of high-speed combat footwork. It is not inferior to this Shunpo, but the Shifengyuan family's secret footwork The third method - the empty cicada is still worth getting. Even if it is not used at the time, it can be used to improve the flying sickle kick and add a life-saving method to mother, eldest sister, Huang Fist and others." This person is useless now. Said Ito Narishin, who threw aside the angry Shinigami team members. Then he took steps again and walked towards the location of the Central Spiritual Arts Academy. Along the way, Ito Cheng, who was a little bored, began to think about the new combination of breaking and binding techniques in the center. After walking like this for more than 20 minutes, Ito Cheng arrived outside the Central Spiritual Arts Academy, which is located on the southern edge of the Seireitei and not far from Rukongai. "Boundary" Ito Cheng, who looked at the transparent barrier covering the entire Central Spiritual Arts Academy through special vision, said softly, then made a fist with his right hand and suddenly punched the outer wall of the barrier. "Bang!" A violent muffled sound spread immediately. Then I saw that the attacked barrier trembled slightly at first, and a large crack mark quickly spread to the surroundings centered on the impact point of Ito Cheng's fist, and with a "crash" sound, a large enough crack was revealed. A huge gap for four people to pass through. The rapid knocking sound of wooden bindings echoed in the Central Spiritual Arts Academy. Ito Cheng ignored the impact he had caused and rushed into the Central Spiritual Arts Academy in a flash, rushing straight towards the academy teacher who came out to check the situation. "Be alert!" A bald god of death who should be a living school director shouted loudly. Amid his shouts, the five or six regular Shinigami who rushed out immediately drew their swords from their sheaths and got into a fighting stance. Seeing this, Ito Chengchan laughed and used his flying sickle foot. He instantly appeared in front of a guarded Shinigami and struck him with a wave of his hand. The Shinigami was startled when he saw this, and instinctively dodged back, but then, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly disappeared from his eyes, and then a strong force carried his body towards the others who were about to rush over to assist. The god of death smashed over. "Plop!" Several teachers who had been working in education for many years and had almost forgotten how to respond during a battle were directly hit and fell to the ground. And Ito Cheng, who had disappeared before, reappeared in front of the bald director, and a Konoha Shadow Dance knocked him flying high. Text Chapter 1377 Join in the fun Ito Cheng, who easily dealt with these Shinigami, waved his right hand and used telekinesis to wrap them up. He bent his arms and pulled them in front of him. He picked out the guy with the weakest will and turned him in front of him. He was quickly controlled using hypnosis. "Where is the Qianda warehouse?" Ito Cheng asked. Under the control of hypnosis, the teacher quickly reported the location of the shallow warehouse. "Who among you is the Kidoka teacher?" Ito Cheng asked again. The controlled Death God turned to look at the other Death Gods beside him whose mouths and movements were sealed by telekinesis. He raised his hand with dull eyes and pointed at one of them, a middle-aged man who looked to be in his thirties. Having found the rightful owner, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t waste any time. He immediately knocked out the other Shinigami teachers except the bald director and Kidou teacher, and then moved the remaining two people to the Asada warehouse at high speed. In less than a minute, Ito Cheng arrived outside the shallow warehouse. Looking at the shallow warehouse protected by barriers and seals in front of him, Ito Cheng turned his hand and summoned the magic sword-Amancong Yun. Without saying a word, he directly filled up the power and slashed it with the sword. "Whoa!" A soft sound was heard in an instant. The barrier and seal used to protect the warehouse and the door of the warehouse were immediately split into two halves and fell to the ground with a "Bang" sound. Bang" muffled sound. Ito Cheng left the bald director and Kidou teacher outside the warehouse, and walked into the warehouse alone. In an instant, Ito Cheng's eyes caught the sight of a large number of unowned shallow pieces that were leaning against the wall, laid out horizontally, or stored at the end of the rack. Knowing that time was running out, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t look too much and directly opened the entrance to the Rubik¡¯s Cube world with his thoughts. Absorbed all the ownerless items stored in the warehouse. ¡°Then Ito Cheng walked out of the warehouse again, activated teleportation, and left the Central Spiritual Arts Academy with the bald director and Kid¨­ teacher. Appearing on a street in the Quiet Spirit Pavilion, and then leaving another mark on an unnoticed place in the corner of the wall, he started teleportation again and headed towards the Quiet Spirit Pavilion. The next moment, Ito Cheng and the others appeared in the Rukongai outside Seireitei. They randomly found a room that could still be occupied and broke in. As for the wishes of the owner of the house, Ito Cheng used hypnosis to control them. He was frightened by the Death Tyrant costumes on the two Death Gods. Trembling all over, he gave up the room. With a temporary shelter in the room, Ito Shige began to exert hypnotic influence on the two Shinigami to obtain the information he wanted. It should be said that the harvest was not bad. From the Shinigami teacher who specializes in teaching ghost ways, Ito Cheng got all the incantations and usage methods of ghost ways before No. 50 as he wished, as well as the fifty-eight slapping toe chase of the binding path. The incantations and usage of these two special Binding Dao, Que and Binding Dao Seventy-seven Heavenly Tingkong Luo. And from the bald director, Ito Cheng obtained the Kid¨­ spells and usage methods of sixty people before. As for other types of high-digit ghost spells, they can only be obtained from the ghost priests or from the large library of Jinglingting. After getting what he wanted, Ito Cheng erased the two people's memories of leaving the Quiet Spirit Pavilion, used teleportation to throw them back to the Quiet Spirit Pavilion, and then left the house to find another missing item. Houses inhabited by people settled down. In Rukongai. There are many unoccupied houses like this, it just depends on whether you have the patience to look for them. Afterwards, Ito Cheng concentrated on studying the newly acquired Kid¨­ spells and the basic embryo of the Zanpakut¨­ - Asada Torai in the house. There is nothing to say about Ghost Path. It is the same as Onmyoji, spells and magic. It uses the resonance and guidance of spirit and energy to draw the wandering spirits into the correct form according to the combination of spells. to obtain the desired effect. So after they were basically proficient, Ito Cheng handed them over to his mother Eriko, eldest sister Ito Suzu, second sister Ito Rena, Isayama Yomi, Tsuchimiya Kagura, Maya and the others. To increase one's own strength. "The shallow sword is not that simple After several days of careful research by Ito Cheng, as well as various scientific and magic instrument tests in the Rubik's Cube world, it was finally possible to roughly understand its nature and composition. In terms of nature, it is somewhat similar to those spiritual weapons that are endowed with external souls in Taoist cultivation. However, its spirituality is not acquired through external things, but is directly used in the process of forging. Otherwise, it would not be possible to harmonize with the spiritual will of the God of Death and give birth to a sword soul. As for the specific formation principle, Ito Cheng has not yet figured it out. After all, it involves the level of soul composition. Before obtaining the temporary soul manufacturing technology, it will take at least a long time to rely solely on Ito Cheng himself. Only then can??Understood. However, the nature of the Qian Da Dao is difficult to understand, but its composition is much simpler. In a broad sense, it is completely forged by spiritual beings, and there is no trace of external materials in it. Even if it produces a knife The shape and texture are also shaped by forging spirit seeds, just like the murderous stones that make up the Jingling Court, but they look like real materials! "I guess this is only possible in the spirit-heavy space environment of the Soul King Palace. If it were placed here in Jinglingting, there would be no suitable environment to create a shallow sword." He flicked his fingers lightly in front of his body. The sword-wielding Ito Cheng chuckled. ¡°Then Ito Cheng put away his sword, stood up and walked to the yard, looking up in the direction of Jinglingting. "It's time to do some exercise." Ito Cheng said softly to himself. It turns out that just the day before, the murderous stone wall that had been opened wide in the Seireitei suddenly fell down, temporarily separating the Seireitei and Rukongai. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't understand that this was Kurosaki Ichigo and the others, otherwise how could they use such a formation? "I think they should be at Shiba Konga's place now. In that case, let's just wait. I'll join in the fun when they break into the Seireitei." Said Ito Narishin, who withdrew his gaze, then turned around and returned In the room, he sat cross-legged on the tatami, closed his eyes and began to meditate. Of course, everything needed and consumed is still self-sufficient, and there is no need for external supplies at all. After a night of nothing, the next day came in a blink of an eye. At about 10 o'clock in the morning that day, as a huge round spiritual ball suddenly flew towards the Serenity Pavilion, it hit the reflective wall above the Serenity Pavilion and broke into the Serenity Pavilion. Kurosaki Yi Mamoru and others' Lucia rescue plan officially begins. Taking advantage of the opportunity they had to smash the anti-film, Ito Chengye, who put on the Death Tyrant costume, also used his flying thunder god technique to disappear from the house and appeared on the streets of Jing Ling Ting. It was only at this time that the Shinigami of various patrols could be seen everywhere in the Jingling Court, and a tense fighting atmosphere filled the sky above the Jingling Court. "Hey, which division are you from?" A patrolling Shinigami who happened to be passing by looked at Ito Shigeki who didn't have an armband and asked. "I'm from the Sixth Division." Ito Cheng, who reached into his arms and pretended to take something out, replied. After speaking, he twitched his arm, and an arm tag that had just been made with alchemy appeared in his hand. Ito Cheng The belt was placed on the upper arm of the left arm. "Next time, remember to wear your armband, otherwise there will be a misunderstanding." The Shinigami from the 10th Division reminded. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed, and then walked away from the Shinigami, moving towards the location of the Kid¨­ team that he had learned from the mind of the bald director of the Central Spiritual Arts Academy. Although it is said to be on alert, the security situation in the Jing Ling Court is still not very strict. In other words, they have never thought that the travel disaster will appear in death tyrant uniforms, so Ito Cheng encountered many teams along the way. Except for the occasional questioning, no one among the members doubted that he was not a Shinigami and drew their swords to fight with him. Therefore, after spending some time, Ito Shige successfully arrived at the team building of the Onidozo. "Who are you looking for?" Kid¨­zu, who was not wearing anything like the fff team uniform because he was not on a mission and was only wearing a death tyrant uniform, looked at Ito Cheng who walked into the team building and asked. "I am Ito Cheng, a member of the Sixth Division. I came here to see the deputy leader of the Kid¨­ clan on the orders of my captain. I have something to tell him." Ito Cheng glanced around him from the corner of his eye and replied casually. "Oh, then come with me." The Kidou Shinigami said without any doubt, then turned around and walked deeper into the team building with Ito Cheng. Ito's pretext for finding that there was no one around and planned to take down the opponent worked, so he temporarily gave up the idea of ??arresting the person and interrogating him, and planned to wait until he met the deputy leader of the Ghost Demon Clan before implementing it. After all, he was more ordinary than him. Of all the ghost members, the deputy leader has a large number of ghosts, and if he is lucky enough, he might be able to extract a few forbidden techniques from the opponent. For example, the forbidden technique that stops time! ??????????????? After three or two turns, the Ghost Daoist brought Ito Cheng to a Japanese-style room. "You wait here, I'll report to the deputy chief." The members of the Kid¨­ clan turned to look at Ito Cheng and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed. The members of the Ghost Society didn't say much. They turned around and stretched out their hands to open the sliding door and walked in. After half a minute, they walked out of the house again and came to Ito Cheng, saying, "Deputy Chief, please come in." "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and walked away.Entered the deputy chief's office. In an instant, a traditional Japanese-style house came into Ito Cheng's sight. A thin, pale, gloomy young man who looked more like a drug addict than a normal person appeared in Ito Cheng's sight. Inside. "If you have anything to do, tell me." The man looked down at the open scroll on his desk and said without raising his head. "My captain said" As Ito Cheng said, he released telekinesis in vain to wrap around the deputy captain, imprisoning his whole body and mouth. Text Chapter 1378 Deputy Chief As mentioned before, ghost ways are the same as the onmyoji, spells and magic in the main world. They are guided by the resonance of spirit and energy, drawing the surrounding wandering spirits to arrange them according to the form of the spell required by the user. A method of surgery. There are two ways to cast it, one is simple mantra chanting, and the other is hand seals similar to ninjutsu. Among them, the two-hand seals are aimed at some relatively high-level special ghosts. Most of them are in the hands of the former leader and deputy chiefs of the ghosts, Tetsusai Aryoshi and Ariakida Hakogen. Even the ghosts are here. There are records, but due to qualifications, it is estimated that except for one or two of the current leaders, no one can use it. And another way of singing has three techniques, double chanting, chanting of breaking and abandoning, and subsequent chanting. ? Among them, double chanting is for complex ghost ways, such as the Double Lotus Blue Fire Pendant in Po Dao 73. The chanting of Destruction and the subsequent chanting are aimed at all ghost ways, but one casts it directly without the incantation, and the other casts it first and then chants it. But no matter which one it is, as the medium for launching ghost energy, it is still the hands of the caster! Therefore, in the state where telekinesis imprisoned the whole body, even if the deputy leader's ability was contrary to the heavens, he could not release the ghost path to save himself. He could only vigorously mobilize the spiritual pressure on his body to attack the telekinesis. It's just that the Shinigami who were assigned to the Kidou clan either don't have fighting talent or have poor qualifications. Their spiritual pressure is much worse than that of ordinary squad members and deputy captains, let alone being comparable to or even better than the captain level. Ito has become a hero, so let him explode his spiritual pressure however he wants. It also failed to break through Ito Cheng's powerful telekinesis. Ito Cheng, who didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, didn¡¯t waste any time. He immediately stepped in front of the deputy chiefs of Kid¨­ and knocked him out. Then he used his knowledge of Onmyoji and Qimen Dunjia in the main world to set up an illusion array in the room to confuse the ghost members who might arrive later, and then started playing with the deputy leader of the ghosts on his opponent. At first, like the people he had captured before, Ito Cheng entered the deputy chief's mind smoothly, but the moment he cast hypnotic control, the surrounding space environment immediately changed. The pure space of consciousness entered a dark and profound strange world. Then before Ito Cheng could figure out the situation, a violent explosion and thunder struck him. "Broken Path No. 63. Thunder Roar Cannon!" A strange voice sounded in the dark space. Seeing the attack coming. Ito Cheng didn't panic, he just swung his hand and hit the flying lightning ball. "Boom!" The violent explosion echoed in the dark space, and at the same time, the light caused by the explosion of the thunderball also illuminated the space. "Sixty-one of the Dao Bindings. Six Battles of Light Prison!" next moment. Along with another voice sounded. Six huge cursors suddenly appeared in the dark space, flew towards Ito Cheng's body, and all penetrated into his waist. Ito Cheng was imprisoned. "O king! The mask of flesh and blood, the myriad phenomena, the feathers, the one who bears the name of man! The wall of blue fire is engraved with two lotuses, and the distant sky is waiting for the abyss of fire. The seventy-third of the broken path - the double lotus of blue fire Fall!" chanted the voice from before. As he finished speaking, two blazing red fireballs instantly flew out of the dark space and landed in front of Ito Cheng. "Boom!" The violent explosion echoed in the dark space. "Should I say that I am worthy of being the deputy leader of the Kid¨­ clan? Even the Zanpakut¨­ is from the Kid¨­ system. It really shocked me to be suddenly pulled into this strange space." The Shuanglian Blue Fire Pendant exploded. In the smoke formed, Ito Cheng's voice sounded. The reason why it is determined that this is the depth of the deputy chief's mind and the soul space of the Zanpakut¨­ is entirely because of the appearance of the voice that used the Six Battles of Light Prison before. You must know that he now appears in the deputy chief's mind in the form of a spiritual body. This can be proved by his current inability to use teleportation to carry out large-scale transfers. But when he is clearly a conscious body and the other party is not awake and In the case of external assistance, the only possibility for him to suddenly appear in this strange space is that the comatose deputy commander contacted his Zanpakut¨­ and achieved it through the cooperation of the Zanpakut¨­. As for why this didn't happen to those guys before, it's just that those guys were too weak and hadn't even achieved the first solution. Otherwise, it would have been possible for Ito Cheng to bring him into the space of the Zanpakut¨­ to attack when he was hypnotized. kill! "Sure enough, with a good Zanpakut¨­ and a sword spirit, people's mental health will be much safer." Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice. As soon as he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t see any movement.A whirlwind suddenly appeared around him, completely blowing away the surrounding smoke. "Who are you?" The deputy leader of the ghosts walked out of the darkness and asked with a cold face. "Travel accident." Ito Cheng looked back at the deputy chief and said with a smile. "Are you the traveler who attacked the Central Spiritual Arts Academy before?" the deputy chief asked in shock. "Why can't it be a travel disaster caused by this invasion?" Ito Cheng asked in surprise. "Because they are not so bold." The deputy chief sneered. "It's really a simple inference." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. "Forget it, let's not talk anymore. It's better to deal with you first. I don't want to waste too much time on you." Then, Ito Cheng looked at the deputy chief with a serious face and said. After saying that, he didn't care about the ugly expression on the deputy leader's face. He directly stretched out his hand and fired the fourth white thunder towards the opponent. Seeing the white lightning coming, the deputy commander's expression changed slightly, and he quickly stepped aside, and at the same time chanted the path-breaking incantation he mastered with the Zanpakut¨­'s soul. Ito Cheng ignored the other party's chant and waved his hand directly, and a wave of fire flew towards the deputy captain like a half moon in the wave of his arm. And it's not one, but four or five, each of which is more than ten meters long, two or three meters wide, and about half a meter thick. The huge wave of fire directly illuminated the dark space where the deputy commander was located. It was also at this time that Ito Shige looked at the soul of the deputy commander's Zanpakut¨­. It was a sword soul that looked like a Western ghost. His whole body was black, and his upper body still maintained a human shape. His lower body was like smoke and mist, floating like a ghost. There were no facial features on his face, only a pair of blood-red eyes and a quilt. The sharp mouth was half covered, and there was a ghost snake swimming around the body. Seeing the sword soul appear, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, threw his hand and shot several bolts of thunder and lightning at it. At the same time, the sword spirit that had finished chanting also shot a huge straight beam towards Ito Cheng, swallowing up the lightning that flew towards him, and shooting straight towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng's figure dodged, allowing him to pass the sword spirit's attack, and rushed towards him quickly. When the sword spirit saw this, he was not stupid. He was not a melee-type Zanpakut¨­, so he ran away without hesitation. "Where to run!" Ito Cheng, who wrote a seal character in the void with one hand, sneered. As soon as the words fell, the golden seal script immediately turned into a stream of light and flew out. It flew to the side of the sword soul almost in the blink of an eye. No matter how much he dodged, it finally landed on him. "Ah!" The soul of the sword with the seal in it let out a miserable howl. "Ghost!" the deputy chief shouted after hearing the sword soul's scream. He was so confused that the ghost path in his hand that was almost ready could not be stabilized. Finally, with a "boom" explosion, it turned into a turbulent flow of spirit particles and dispersed. However, as a backlash, the deputy leader himself Then he was directly knocked away by the shock wave formed by the exploding Kidou. Ito Cheng ignored the deputy leader of the ghosts over there, and still hurriedly walked beside the screaming sword spirit. He used a pointing pen and used his mental power to make ink, and quickly wrote on the sword spirit's body. Soon, several words Flashing golden words appeared on the body of the sword soul. "Ah~" In the flash of golden light, the sword soul let out a scream again, and was completely enveloped by the incoming light. "I am an expert in exorcising ghosts." Ito Cheng chuckled. After saying that, he ignored the sword soul that was suppressed by the Taoist seal script, turned around and walked towards the deputy leader, and said as he walked, "If you don't want your Zanpakut¨­ sword soul to die completely, and you to lose your Zanpakut¨­ forever, finally Give up resistance now and meet my demands, otherwise I don¡¯t mind killing him completely.¡± "What do you want?" the somewhat embarrassed deputy chief stood up and asked. "All the ghost ways you have mastered, as well as the ghost ways information in the hands of your ghost ways, especially the forbidden arts information mastered by the last two ghost ways masters." Ito Cheng said bluntly. "Impossible!" the deputy chief refused almost instinctively. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't talk nonsense. He directly raised his hand and pinched a Taoist secret to activate the seal on the soul of the sword. "Ah!" In the sudden golden light, the sword soul let out a long scream. "I can hand over the ghost ways I have mastered to you, and I can take out the information later, but I can't do anything about the forbidden techniques. The information on those techniques has been sealed and sent to the Central Library for storage without special permission. No one can get it.??Hearing the screams of the sword soul, the deputy commander said in a sincere tone as if he felt the same. "You are not lying." In the contact with the conscious body, whether you are lying or not can be completely sensed. Ito Cheng said with some satisfaction, "Okay, then give me the ghost path you have mastered first." "Okay." The deputy chief's expression changed instinctively when he heard this, but when he thought of the sword soul caught by the opponent, he still agreed. Then the deputy leader walked to Ito Cheng and stood about three meters away from him, and began to teach Ito Cheng the knowledge of ghost path as required. Text Chapter 1379 Excessive ps: Thanks to "Shuen" and "Ye Zhiling" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "909040591", "nxcx" and "halcyon" for their rewards. "That's it." In the Zanpakut¨­ space, the deputy leader who had just finished explaining the techniques of a high-digital ghost spell said. "Next one." Ito Cheng, who had written down the words of the other party accurately as early as the other party's narration, said quietly. Regardless of whether Ito Cheng understood it or not, the deputy captain who was happy that the other party did not take what he said seriously did not say much and went straight to the lecture. In this way, the broken path and the binding path were interspersed, and the ghost path at the 80th position was reached. Perhaps he felt that Ito Cheng was paying attention to the lecture and was not on guard against him, or perhaps he felt that he could do it for a while. The deputy chief rolled his eyes. In the process of teaching Kid¨­, he suddenly turned his palm towards Ito Cheng and used the "Broken Eimasa" to Fa directly cast a high digital attack ghost path. "Boom!" The violent explosion echoed immediately in the dark space, except for a small light in the center area, and the surrounding area was completely dark. "Hmm~" At this time, a muffled groan suddenly sounded, and then the deputy leader covered his abdomen with his hands in pain and arched his body. Ito Cheng, who suddenly appeared in front of him, slammed his right elbow hard, hitting the deputy leader's medulla oblongata with great force, knocking him directly to the ground. Then he straddled the opponent's body, stretched his right index finger forward, and used his mental power as ink to write a rune on the deputy leader's neck. "Ah~" The next moment, in the bright light emitted by the completed rune. The deputy chief's mental body immediately let out a long scream. "You're not a good learner." Ito Cheng walked around and squatted down in front of the deputy captain. He looked at the deputy captain whose face was full of pain under the suppression of the runes and said softly, "It just happened that a travel accident broke in at this time. I want to disappear then." There should be no problem with one or two deputy captains, not to mention that you are a deputy captain of the ghosts who is not well-received by others, so I believe no one will make great efforts to investigate." "Don't kill me, please. As long as you don't kill me, I will tell you whatever you ask." The deputy commander said in a tough voice. "Are you a noble?" Ito Cheng asked with disdain on his lips. "Yes, yes, I am a high-ranking noble." The deputy chief said quickly as if he saw some hope. "No wonder. Among you nobles, except for the members of the Kuchiki clan and the Shifengin clan who are good enough, most of them are guys like you, trash without any spine." Ito Cheng snorted coldly. "Okay, let's continue. But if you dare to have other tricks, I will definitely let you turn into a spirit child to replenish your atmosphere." Ito Cheng, who straightened up, looked down at the deputy chief and said coldly. at the same time. The thought will stop the activation of the rune seal on him. "Yes, yes." The relieved deputy leader quickly agreed, and then taught Ito the knowledge of Seikido honestly again. But it¡¯s still the same sentence. The qualifications of this group of ghost masters are so poor that they have not fully mastered the ghost realm at all. Even the guys who can become deputy leaders have only mastered the eighty-eighth and seventy-ninth rank of Po Dao. Binding Dao, such as the higher-level black coffin, Thousand-handed Bright Sky Tai Cannon, One-Knife Cremation, Duan Kong, Jin, and Second Ban, etc., are all not mastered, let alone those more exaggerated large-scale seals, so very quickly, Ito Achievement emptied out the knowledge of the deputy chief. After confirming that the deputy chief had indeed mastered no other ghost ways, Ito Cheng stretched out his finger and touched the center of the chest of the deputy chief, trapping a stream of energy in the opponent's spiritual body. "I'll wait for you outside." Ito Cheng said quietly. After saying that, he fainted, escaped from the space of the deputy captain's Zanpakut¨­, and returned to the Serenity Garden. Therefore, the Zanpakut¨­ space also belongs to the space of consciousness. Although he spent a lot of time there, the time in the outside world still only passed for less than five seconds, and he still maintained the appearance of finishing the formation before. The next moment, the deputy leader of the ghosts who had passed out came to their senses. The deputy chief, who originally thought it was just a nightmare, changed his expression when he saw Ito Cheng standing beside him. He got up from the ground very honestly and stood quietly aside. "Take me to get the Kid¨­ information." Ito Cheng said softly, "Also, even though you are awake now, you still have my hidden hand in your consciousness. As long as I am willing, I can destroy you with just one thought." I'll take away your consciousness and make you a living dead, so again, don't play tricks, honestly take me to get what I want, this will be good for both you and me." When the deputy chief heard this, the expression on his face quickly changed several times, but in the end there was nothing.He said, turned around and walked out of the team building. On the way, the deputy heads of the Kid¨­ clan did not want to take this opportunity to gather their team members to take down Ito Cheng, but when he thought of the opponent's somewhat unclear strength and the strange methods he had mastered, Wufa was sure of what the opponent said. Whether it was true or not, but he would rather believe it or not. He thought that his own life was the most important thing, but he suppressed his thoughts in his heart, and without getting up Yao'ezi, he took Ito Cheng to a special place dedicated to ghosts. In the data storage room, he was brought into the inner room with the authority of the deputy chief. Immediately, three wooden bookshelves standing against the wall filled with various scrolls caught Ito Cheng's eyes. "They're all here." The deputy chief said. Ito Cheng nodded, and suddenly knocked out the deputy leader with a palm. Then he opened the entrance to the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts, and opened the information room that only the captain was eligible to enter, as well as the information that ordinary team members and chief officers from outside were eligible to enter. All the scrolls stored indoors were transferred to the Rubik's Cube World for storage. Looking at the empty room in front of him, Ito Shigeya, with a satisfied chuckle on his face, didn't stay long, then turned around and left the data room and walked out of the Ghost Demon Team building. "It's okay to be floating like this all the time. Just find Ichigo Kurosaki, and then follow that guy to stay in the space below where he practices all kinds of techniques." On the way, Ito Cheng suddenly thought. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng stopped, closed his eyes and gathered his energy. Exploiting his telekinesis ability, he searched for Ichigo Kurosaki's spiritual waves and mental power just like the Shinigami, Quincy, or Hollows who used spiritual detection. Therefore, Ito had had contact with Ichigo Kurosaki before and had conducted surveillance for a long time, so Ito quickly locked onto Ichigo Kurosaki's spiritual pressure. "We are actually in battle. At this time, the opponent should be Madarame Ikkaku." Ito Cheng opened his eyes again, and then with a thought in his mind, he immediately used teleportation to disappear from the place, and appeared in front of Kurosaki Ichigo and the suspected Near the place where Madarame Ikkaku and the two fought. Except for the main character Kurosaki Ichigo, one of them is wearing a black death tyrant uniform. Slender and tall. He has a bald head, and a red shadow the size of a small little fingertip is painted on the corner of his narrow eyes. He has a carefree expression on his face and holds a wooden red cherry spear-shaped weapon in his hand. The whole person looked like an ancient villain, a virtuous guy caught Ito Cheng's eyes. Needless to say. This person is none other than Madarame Ikkaku. At this time, the two people did not notice what they were deliberately hiding. Ito Shige, who also cut off contact with Soul Society Reiko, concentrated on fighting his opponent. As for the battle between the two, Ito Cheng, who had no intention of intervening, directly found a place to sit down. He used space power to hide himself within the space barrier and watched the fight between the two with interest. The process is basically the same as the original work. After a hard fight, the protagonist Kurosaki Ichigo's halo has opened up again, using the Getsuga Tenchou that has eaten all over the world to defeat Madarame Ikkaku, the hidden captain, who has obviously mastered all the solutions, and Being "targeted" by Madarame Ikkaku. Then, Kurosaki Ichigo, who learned some information from Madarame Ikkaku, set off again and rushed towards the high tower of the Penitence Palace where Rukia Kuchiki was imprisoned. Ito Cheng, who temporarily targeted Kurosaki Ichigo as his tracking target, naturally followed closely. However, just as Kurosaki Ichigo was on his way to the Confession Palace, Abarai Renji, who had once had a relationship with Kurosaki Ichigo, appeared in his sight, blocked Kurosaki Ichigo's way, and After a heated conversation, another fight broke out. The result remained the same. After nearly two defeats and injuries, Ichigo Kurosaki won the victory just like in the original work. However, as a result, Ichigo Kurosaki, who was seriously injured, fell into a coma due to a trance before he could go very far. , was rescued by Yamada Hanataro who arrived later. However, in the gap between Kurosaki Ichigo fainting and being rescued by Yamada Hanataro of the Fourth Division, Ito Cheng took the opportunity to appear next to Kurosaki Ichigo and took out a bottle. Nanomachines were scattered on Kurosaki Ichigo's body. "Although your violent spiritual pressure may destroy the positioning technique of the Flying Thunder God Jutsu, I don't believe it can destroy nanomachines with higher structures. These are specially made with the newly mastered biotechnology." After the placement. Nanomachine, Ito Cheng muttered softly as he put away the empty bottle. The reason why we bothered to do this twice is mainly because of the subsequent section of the Confession Palace and the section of Si Fengyuan Yoruichi rescuing people. The part about the Confession Palace is to avoid being discovered by Byakuya Kuchiki and Gin Ichimaru, and the part about Yoruichi Shihoin rescuing people is to avoid getting lost. You must know that if you want to track Shifengin Yoruichi, who is known as Shunshin, you can't do it without using great strength, and if you use great strength, you will definitelyIf the other party senses it, it will easily lead to complications. After Ichigo Kurosaki left a secret hand on his body, Ito hid himself again. It was not until Hanatar¨­ Yamada rescued him that he quietly followed them up and entered the underground drainage pipe of the Seireitei with them, and found a In a quiet place, I studied the newly acquired ghost paths and the various ghost path related information obtained from the ghost path information storage room. A day or so later, Kurosaki Ichigo woke up and set off again to the Palace of Confession. This time, Ito Cheng did not follow him, but still hid in the underground drainage pipe to study the ghost information in his hand, and sorted out the information he had mastered one by one and gave it to his mother Eriko and others for study. In the process, Kurosaki Ichigo, who reappeared in the Seireitei, met the fighting madman Kenpachi Zaraki as in the original work, and won the victory with the help of the protagonist Halo, a god-defying plug-in. Zaraki Kenpachi's favor laid the foundation for the subsequent rescue of Kuchiki Rukia. After that, Kurosaki Ichigo, who was cared for and treated by Hanatar¨­ Yamada, finally entered the confines of the Penitence Palace after practicing for about half a day, and with the help of Hanatar¨­ Yamada, he met the imprisoned Rukia Kuchiki. After a heartfelt conversation, Ichigo Kurosaki forcefully rescued Rukia Kuchiki from the prison of the Penitence Palace, held her in a princess hug and ran outside. We were only halfway through when we met Byakuya Kuchiki and Gin Ichimaru who were coming to the Confession Palace. For reasons of righteousness, Kuchiki Byakuya had the right to kill his relatives, but just when he was about to free his Zanpakut¨­ and fight, Shifouin Yoruichi suddenly appeared on the scene to seal the Zanpakut¨­ of others. The liberated white bandage wrapped around Kuchiki Byakuya's Zanpakut¨­, rescued Kurosaki Ichigo, and then hugged him and hurried away from the Palace of Confession "We can finally leave this dark sewer." Ito Cheng stood up and said after noticing Kurosaki Ichigo's change of location. Then the figure flashed, disappeared from the sewer space, and appeared in the Serenity Courtyard. Then it flashed again, arrived at the intersection of the underground space created by Kisuke Kamahara, and jumped in. In an instant, a huge loess space that looked like a desert at dusk came into Ito Cheng's eyes. And at the end of the almost endless space, the figures of Yoruichi Shifouin and Ichigo Kurosaki appeared in his sight. Among them, Yoruichi Shifengin was taking off the clothes of Ichigo Kurosaki, who had passed out. He pretended to be a dead bully and threw the naked Kurosaki Ichigo into the hot spring at his feet, and then began to take off his clothes ¡°Beauty, do you mind mixing the hot spring bath?¡± Ito Cheng, who used teleportation to appear directly next to the hot spring, looked at Yoruichi Shihoin, who had begun to take off her tight-fitting black outfit, revealing a pair of plump breasts. "Whatever." Looking at the sudden appearance of Ito Cheng, Shifengin Yoruichi's pupils shrank slightly and his expression remained unchanged as he completely took off his clothes, completely exposing his chocolate-colored healthy skin and exquisite figure to the air. He said with a carefree look. "Wow~" Si Fengyuan Ye Yi stepped into the hot spring in front of him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the secret base back then would have a new owner after not coming back for a while.¡± Said Yoruichi Sihoin, who sat down in the therapeutic hot spring water with only his shoulders and head exposed in the water. ¡°For more than a hundred years, there are always one or two lucky guys who can find this place.¡± Ito Cheng, who started to take off his clothes, said with a smile. "If I remember correctly, you must have been the one who broke into the Seireitei through Byakuya's world-traversing gate and caused trouble at the Central Spiritual Arts Academy and the Kid¨­ Team." Ye Shifengyuan said Yi slightly restrained his expression and looked up at Ito Cheng and asked. "That's right, it's me." Because he was wearing a death-defying uniform, Ito Cheng took it off in almost three or two strokes, sat naked in the hot spring, looked back at Shifengin Yeyi and said with a smile. Text Chapter 1380 Secret Talk "So, you also killed Captain Aizen of the fifth division." Shifouin Yoruichi asked, narrowing his eyes slightly. "Do you think it's possible?" Ito Cheng asked with a half-smile. "Since you were able to break into the Seireitei without being intercepted by Byakuya's younger brother, and also made a big fuss at the Central Spiritual Arts Academy and the Kidou Team Station, then it is not impossible to kill a captain in an exaggerated click." Si. Maple Garden Yoruichi said with a smile. "I'm talking about Yoruichi, others don't know what's going on with Aizen, don't you know? It's better if we don't let the circle go." Ito Naraki looked at Shifengin Yoruichi with a smile. "What do you want to talk to me about?" Si Fengyuan Ye Yi asked seriously, slightly curious. "I want to make a deal with you and Kisuke Kamabahara behind you." Ito Cheng said with the same serious tone. Yoruichi, who did not expect Ito Nari to call out Kisuke Kamahara's name directly, narrowed her eyes again, and a ray of light quickly flashed through her pupils. "What deal?" Si Fengyuan Yeyi asked. "I'll help you deal with Aizen Kuyusuke. As a price, I want the third secret footwork in your hands - Kuchan, as well as the forbidden Kid¨­ technique in the hands of Niryo Tessai or Arihoda Hakogen!" Ito Cheng raised his right hand from the water with a "wow" sound and said solemnly, extending his index and middle fingers one after another. "You know a lot." Si Fengyuan Yoruichi said casually, exuding a sense of danger. ¡°It¡¯s not too much, but I know a lot about the parts that are useful to me for the time being.¡± Ito Cheng chuckled as he put his hand back under the water. "What is your purpose?" Ye Yi from Sifengyuan asked with a straight face. "This is not part of the transaction." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "But since you asked, I will tell you. My purpose is very simple. Collect the knowledge I want!" "Shunpo and Kidou." Shifouin Yoruichi, who quickly connected the previous actions of Ito Shigei in the Seireitei, said in a positive tone. "Yes." Ito Cheng admitted with a smile. "Then I guess it was you who attacked a certain Quincy some time ago in this world." Shifengin Yoruichi asked casually. "Kisuke Kamahara told you." Ito Cheng chuckled. But since he said this, it also meant that he acquiesced to Yoruichi's problem. "You are in danger. I don't want to add new enemies to Soul Society before I have solved Aizen's problem." Shifouin Yoruichi said, which also represented her answer to Ito Cheng's trade request. Obviously, Yoruichi did not agree. "As expected of a great nobleman, even if he was sentenced to that kind of punishment by Chamber 46, he still thinks about Soul Society and the Serenity Court in his heart." Ito Cheng said as if sighing. "In that case, I have to act in my own way." Then. Ito Cheng sighed softly. "Crash" Immediately. Ito Cheng stood up from the water, turned around and walked to the shore. He used his inner strength to disperse the water on the surface of his body, picked up his clothes and put them on again. In this process. Sifengyuan Yeyi remained silent. "Then I won't disturb you in training Kurosaki Ichigo. I'll take my leave first. But if you figure it out one day, you can contact me by tearing it into pieces." Turning around, he turned over his hand and turned out a card that looked like a playing card. Ito Cheng threw the white cardboard on the clothes on the shore of Shifengyuan Yoruichi and said with a smile. "goodbye." After saying this, his body became weak. Then he suddenly disappeared from sight of Si Fengyuan Ye Yi. Seeing the way Ito Cheng disappeared, Shifouin Yoruichi couldn't help but narrowed his eyes, then stood up from the hot spring, went ashore and put on his clothes directly, regardless of whether this would make him uncomfortable, he concentrated on using Tentekura, the Seven Seventh Binding Path in Ghost Path, contacted Kisuke Kamabahara who was in the store in the real world, and told him about Ito Cheng and asked him to make some preparations. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who left the underground space and reappeared on the street of Jing Ling Ting, first grabbed a patrolling Shinigami, used the old method to control him, and found out the location of Central Room 46 from his mouth. , then he threw the god of death aside and walked slowly towards the forty-sixth room in the center. The forty-sixth room in the center is a department composed entirely of the great nobles of the corpse world, upper-ranking nobles, and a small number of powerful middle-ranking nobles. It is the highest administrative agency of the Quiet Spirit Court. In terms of nature, it is similar to that of the ancient Roman Empire. The Council of Elders has extremely high power. Whether it is the appointment of the vice-captains of each division, the promotion of nobles, or the punishment of the God of Death, they are all responsible for it. It can be said that in addition to the appointment of the captain, because the current presidentExcept for the fact that the captain is too strong to intervene, in the absence of the Soul King, all the rules of the Serenity Court and even the Soul Society are made by them. As the facade of this kind of institution, the 46-room tribunal in the center is built at the junction of the aristocratic living area and the squadron area in the Serenity Court. It is a single-family house and has a strong barrier defense. It took Ito Cheng more than ten minutes to finally arrive at the gate of Central Room 46. Looking at the heavily sealed door in front of him, Ito Cheng smiled softly, and immediately took out the magic sword - Tian Congyun, and without hesitation slashed the door guard of the forty-sixth room in the center with the sword. "Chi~" Amidst the soft sound, a slanting crack appeared on the door. Ito Cheng raised his foot and kicked the part connecting the door and the ground to the ground, and then stepped into the central room 46 in the dust stirred up by it. The people in Central Room 46 have always had a very annoying habit, which is to show their sense of mystery. Except for the place where they sit and the trial seat of the criminal, there is no big thing in Central Room 46. lighting tools, so the whole space is dark, so the environment that is now in front of Ito Cheng is also the same, but compared with the original clean floor, the floor of the central room 46 at this time is full of corpses, and a large number of The blood that had not completely coagulated and broken was flowing on the ground, exuding a pungent smell of blood. Ito Cheng slowly turned his head and searched the central room 46, which had almost no obstacle rooms. Soon, a man wearing a black death suit and a white feather coat appeared. He was tall, with a square face and a soft face. He had a pair of old-fashioned square black-framed eyes on his face and a short, natural dark brown hair. Curling, the man who was sitting in a noble seat looking at him appeared in Ito Cheng's sight. "Aizen." Ito Cheng called softly. "I didn't expect that the first person to find this place was not Captain Hitsugaya as I expected, nor Captain Unohana Retsu as I expected, but you, the travel disaster." Putting his hands forward, he stood up from the chair. Aizen smiled as he got up. "You are really full of surprises." "I'm really sorry for disrupting your script." Ito Cheng said, slightly raising his head and looking up at Aizen. "No, you did not disrupt my script. It is still going on as I wrote it." Aizen shook his head slightly and said. "But I'm curious. According to my inference, you broke into the Jingling Court to obtain something. Why did you find this place? You must know that there is no information about ghosts here as you expected." Raised his hand. Aizen pushed up his glasses frame and continued. "It should be said that he is an old monster who has lived for more than a hundred years. Every one of them is a monkey. I just did some bad things here, but you guys basically guessed my purpose clearly." Ito Cheng I don't know if he was laughing at himself or mockingly. "That's just because the purpose of your action is too clear. First you are the Kid¨­ teacher of the Central Spiritual Arts Academy, and then you are the deputy captain and information of the Ghost Order. It is impossible for people not to guess that your target is Kid¨­ information. , but I think besides Kidou, there should be something else you want to get." Aizen stated with an unchanged expression. "How can you see it?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. "A shallow strike." Aizen said softly. "You are amazing." Ito Cheng sincerely praised him, and at the same time thought to himself, he is indeed a rebellious boss. His brain is so smart that he showed some clues, and he had already surmised some situations. "Let's cooperate. You help me get what I want, and I'll help you fulfill your ambition." Ito Cheng calmed down his expression and looked at Aizen seriously. "What do you want?" Aizen asked, and the question also meant that Aizen agreed to Ito Cheng's proposal, but only the devil knows how much of it is sincere. "Yi Skeleton Manufacturing Technology, Yi Soul Technology, Temporary Soul Technology, All Ghost Path Information, and Forbidden Technique Information." Ito Cheng replied unceremoniously. "Ha~ It seems that you want to acquire all the technologies needed to make a living in Soul Society." Aizen chuckled. Ito Cheng shrugged and acquiesced. "Okay, I can get these for you, but do you have to show some sincerity? I can't just listen to your casual words and help you get those things." Aizen said softly. "What kind of sincerity do you want?" Ito Cheng asked, squinting his eyes. "There's no hurry in advance. When the time comes, I will naturally let you show me your sincerity." Aizen said softly.?. "Okay." Ito Cheng and Aizen looked at each other quietly for a moment, and agreed in a deep voice. Then he ignored Aizen, turned around, walked straight to a clean chair and sat down, closed his eyes and continued to study the Kidou information obtained from the Kidou Team Station. Three more days have passed for this research During this period, the night before Ito Cheng arrived at Central Room 46, he saw Ichimaru Gin, who had short silver hair and a smile like a big fox. His skin was dark, and his hairpin often broke into pieces. He looked like a Brazilian. It seems that Dongxian wants two people. Both of them were naturally very concerned about Itoge's appearance, but Ichimaru Gin, who was already harboring dissent, didn't say much except for a few falsettos with Itoge. People are very indifferent to Ito Cheng's existence. Text Chapter 1381 Dongxian Yao "Lord Aizen, the origin of this person is too weird. I suggest that he be eliminated immediately to avoid his influence on our great cause.¥ì♠¥ì" The blind Tosen looked at Aizen Kuyusuke who was standing high up. suggested. "Gin, what do you think?" Aizen, who did not directly answer Tosen, turned to look at Ichimaru Gin, who was standing aside with a sly smile on his hands in the sleeves of Haori's robe. "I don't have any objections." Ichimaru Gin replied. "Ito, where are you?" Aizen turned to look at Ito Cheng who was sitting aside, looking a little careless and asked. "If he has the ability, whatever." Ito Cheng glanced at Tosen Kaname and sneered. "Lord Aizen, please allow me to execute him." Upon hearing this, T¨­sen Kaname immediately pulled out the Zanpakut¨­ in his hand, and while walking towards Ito Shige with the special sensing method he had honed, he asked Aizen. This time, Aizen didn't speak, but just watched the development of the matter with a smile. Obviously, he also planned to take advantage of Dongxian's attack to confirm that he had remained in absolute state, which made him a little confused. The true situation of Ito Cheng. "Ha~" Ito Cheng, who caught all this in the corner of his eye, still didn't understand the plan of the traitor Aizen. He sneered, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the railing in front of him, turned over and fell to the ground, and used the magic sword - Tian. Cong Yun summoned. Looking at the strange appearance of Tian Congyun, a look of interest flashed in Aizen's eyes. Speaking of Aizen, in addition to being a crazy careerist, psychologist, Machiavellian, philosopher, sophist, politician, strategist, military strategist, conspirator, and calligrapher, he is also a top scientist. Otherwise, it would not be possible to recreate a broken jade with some of the remaining information of Kisuke Kamahara. It's just that because his interest is not in this area, he has not shown it in particular. But even so, the interest in exploring the unknown still exists. "Our great cause does not tolerate the existence of dangerous factors." Dongxian Yao said quietly. "Cry! Clear the insects!" Then, T¨­sen Kaname whispered the words of liberation as he sent away his Zanpakut¨­. However, it can be seen from this that although T¨­sen Kaname is intuitively uneasy about Ito Nari's existence, his inner instinct still values ??him very much, otherwise he would not go straight to Haikou without saying a word. Amidst the chanting of Tosen Kaname's Liberation Language, Tosen Kaname's Zanpakut¨­ changed slightly, and the reason why I say it was a slight change was just because there were a few more positions on the hilt and guard than before, which seemed beautiful. Outside of the finger-holding ring, the overall blade has not changed at all. It is not like the direct shape changes of Byakuya Kuchiki, Renji Abarai and Ikkaku Madaragi. T¨­sen Kaname inserted his thumb into the extra finger ring on the edge of the gauntlet, shook his arm and turned the blade, and a shock wave invisible to the naked eye and inaudible to the naked ear spread instantly from T¨­sen Kaname's Zanpakut¨­. , a straight impact towards Ito Cheng. Knowing the entire situation of T¨­sen Kaname from the original work, Ito Shigeya, who understood that this was an attack using something similar to ultrasonic waves, muttered in a low voice, "Destroy the heretics! Tencongyun!" Hearing Ito Cheng's chanting, both Aizen and Ichimaru Gin focused their attention on the black sword in Ito Cheng's hand. What disappointed them was that the black sword was still a black sword, with no change at all. Even Tosen wanted to Not as good as ????????????? However, the two people who understood that the shape of a Zanpakuto should not be judged, but its ability was more important, did not pay attention and continued to pay attention to the next situation. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had finished chanting, waved his arm and slashed forward as if he was swinging a sword. In an instant, Tosen's ultrasonic attack from his Zanpakut¨­ disappeared in front of Ito Cheng, failing to cause any harm to him. "A swallowing attack" Aizen guessed in his heart. As soon as Aizen's thoughts came up, Ito Cheng's attack completely negated his guess. I saw that under Ito Cheng's wave again, the ultrasonic wave that had just disappeared reappeared in the empty central room 46, charging towards Tosen. As the user of this attack, Tosen Kaname was naturally able to judge the arrival of the attack. The Zanpakuto in his hand kept rotating and continued to emit ultrasonic waves to meet the reflected ultrasonic waves, causing them to collide and annihilate. Ito Cheng took the opportunity to move and shot in front of Tosen Kaname. He slashed towards Tosen Kaname with a small sword slash from bottom to top. Although T¨­sen Kaname was blind, his heart was bright. When he felt the attack coming, he held the rotating Zanpakut¨­, and with the inertia of the knife and his own strength, he slashed towards Tian Congyun. "Dang!" The crisp sound echoed immediately.   Ito Cheng ignored the blocked liao slash, and quickly stretched out his left hand to point at Tosen Kaname's forehead. A ball of blue light the size of a table tennis ball condensed on the tip of his finger and he shot it out. "The fourth broken path - Bai Lei!" Sensing the danger, Dongxian immediately leaned forward and half-bent, and the tip of his nose brushed the edge of the white beam to avoid Bai Lei's attack. "Bah, bah, bah" Immediately afterwards, a stream of sparks burst out from the intersection between T¨­sen Kaname's Zanpakut¨­ and Amancongyun's blade in Ito Shige's hand, and Amancongyun rubbed T¨­sen Kaname's Zanpakut¨­. Lifting up, when Ito Cheng's arm was awkward to a certain extent, his right hand suddenly released, and the left hand that he retracted grasped the handle of the knife at the same time. He used T¨­sen Kaname's Zanpakut¨­ to skillfully avoid it, and then slashed downwards towards the sword again. Dong Xian wanted to be chopped off in the chest. "Poof!" A wound spurting blood instantly appeared on the chest of Tosen Kaname who was not in a hurry to avoid it. At this time, Dong Xian was so stubborn that he shook his hand and threw a disc-shaped flame at Ito Shige without saying a word. "The Fifty-Four of Breaking the Way - Waste Flame." Not wanting to expose his telekinesis, Ito Cheng tiptoed and quickly flew back, avoiding the burning of the waste flames in a short time. "Stop it." Just when Ito Cheng was about to bully him again, Yusuke Aizen's voice stopped him. Ito Cheng frowned when he heard this, and glanced at Aizen with a dissatisfied look, but he still stopped the offensive according to the words, and took back the Tiancongyun in his hand into his body. Similarly, T¨­sen Kaname over there also obediently stopped his attack, sheathed his sword, and stepped aside with his hand on his chest. "Lord Aizen, this person is very dangerous. I still insist on my opinion." Tosen insisted. "It doesn't matter, I believe that Ito will not betray me." Aizen looked at Ito Cheng with a deep look and smiled, "And I also believe that he will give you a reason to trust him." "Hmph!" Ito Cheng curled his lips when he heard this, and let out a soft hum. "You two go back first and wait for the time to come." Aizen, who didn't care about Ito Cheng's performance, turned to look at Tosen Kaname and Ichimaru Gin, who seemed to be fine, and said. "Yes." Tosen Kaname and Ichimaru Gin responded in unison. Then they walked past Ito Cheng one after another and disappeared into the forty-sixth room of the central yang. "Ito, that black sword just now is your Zanpakut¨­." When only Ito Cheng and Aizen were left in the room of Zhongyang No. 46, Aizen suddenly asked. "Yes." Ito Cheng, who was happy to be confused by Aizen, replied. "The way you take out your Zanpakut¨­ is very strange. I have never seen a Zanpakut¨­ that can be hidden at will." Aizen raised his hand and gently pushed the glasses on his face. "My sword is a normal sword. The way it is hidden is its hiding ability." Ito Cheng replied casually. "That's it." Aizen said with a sudden look on his face. Then, without asking anything, he walked to the side and found a clean chair to sit down on. He took out a book from somewhere, lowered his head and read it quietly. Ito Cheng chuckled secretly, turned around and walked to the side to find a seat to sit down, closing his eyes and studying the ghost information in his hand. ¡­¡­ This day was the third day that Ito and Oss Aizen hid in Room 46 of the Central Yangtze. On this morning, accompanied by a burst of light but hesitant footsteps, a man with a height of about About 1.6 meters tall, Zhang's hot little cutie, with black hair wrapped in a white cloth bag in the shape of a dumpling at the back of her head, walked into the forty-sixth room of the central room under the leadership of Ichimaru Gin. "Captain Aizen!" Seeing Aizen intact in the Forty-Sixth Room of Central Yang, the visitor shouted excitedly. This person is none other than Hinamori Momo, the deputy captain of the fifth division where Aizen is located. "Long time no see, Hinamori." Aizen greeted with a gentle face. "Is it reallyCaptain Aizen? Aren't youalreadydead?" Hinamori Momo asked in disbelief while moving her steps. "Don't worry, I'm living well." Aizen smiled. "A, Captain Aizen Captain Aizen, I" Momo Hinamori, who was so excited that she didn't know what to say, walked up to Aizen and reached out to grab the hem of his haori clothes. . "I'm sorry for making you worry." Aizen reached out and gently rubbed Hinamori Momo's head, comforting her softly. "Ugh~" Hinamori Momo, who once again felt the false tenderness shown by Aizen, immediately buried her head and started crying. Seeing this, Ito Cheng couldn't help but curled his lips. Although he was not a good person, he seemedAt least he has never done anything that clearly deceives a woman's feelings. He is attentive and responsible to every woman, but he is not interested in caring about Hinamori who has been poisoned by Aizen. Anyway, that guy has someone to go to. Feeling the pain, he turned his head to the side, not looking at Aizen who was acting there and Hinamori Momo who was crying due to his teasing. "You've become thinner" Aizen said warmly, reaching out to hug Hinamori Momo's back, " I'm really sorry. I didn't expect that I hurt you so deeply, but please believe that you are the only one left now. I have to do something, so I have to hide myself, so I have to pretend to be dead from you." "It doesn't matter." Hinamori shook her head and said, "I don't care anymore. As long as you are still alive, captain, I don't care about anything." "Thank you, Hinamori, it's great to have you as my subordinate" Aizen said warmly, as if he was moved. rs! . Text Chapter 1382 Flowers in the Mirror and Moon in the Water ps: Thanks to "nxcx", "halcyon" and "909040591" for their rewards. "Thank you Hinamori, thank you very much" Aizen hugged Hinamori Momo's body in his arms, closed his eyes and said softly, "Goodbye." But in the next second, the situation suddenly changed, and with a muffled sound, a bloody blade pierced Hinamori Momo's vest. Hinamori Momo raised her head with eyes wide open. Her eyes were filled with shock and disbelief as she glanced at Captain Aizen, who still had a gentle smile on her face. Then she looked down at her chest, looking at the hand that had stained her The hand holding the knife was full of blood That hand was so familiar, so desirable. I remember that every time she was touched by this hand, a warm feeling would emerge in her heart, and sometimes even I wish I could always be touched by this hand. "No maybe" Hinamori Momo raised her head again, her expression seemed sad but not sad, her words contained disbelief, and she murmured in a trembling voice. It¡¯s just that what greeted her again at this time was no longer the gentle smile before, but a cold face with no expression at all, as if it had done something trivial, staring at her coldly. "Poof!" With a soft sound, Aizen pulled the blade out of Hinamori Momo's body without hesitation, and a large amount of blood spurted out in an instant driven by the blood pressure in her body, splashing on the ground. "Plop!" Hinamori Tao's weak body fell heavily to the ground. "Let's go, Gin, Ito." Aizen said softly as he swung the knife to clean away the blood remaining on the blade, sheathed the knife and walked away from Hinamori Momo. "Yes. Captain Aizen." Ichimaru Gin, who had been standing against the wall with his arms folded, straightened up and said softly. Then, together with Ito Cheng who jumped from the chair to the ground, they followed Aizen towards the outside of Central Room 46. It¡¯s just that Ichimaru Gin and Ito Cheng couldn¡¯t see the front, and a sinister and cold smile appeared silently on Aizen¡¯s face. "Tap, step, step, step" The three people who passed through a portal walked out of the trial room in the central forty-sixth room and came to the general court room outside. At this moment, a man also wearing white The captain, Haori, carries a tall Zanpakut¨­, has short, smooth silver hair, and is short in stature. The face is handsome. The god of death, who looked like a boy of fourteen or five years old, appeared in front of several people. "Ichimaru and" the visitor stopped and looked at Aizen, Ichimaru Gin and the unfamiliar Ito Cheng who walked out of the inner room with a shocked expression. "Hi, Hitsugaya." Aizen, who once again put on the false and gentle smile on his face, raised his hand and greeted. "Aizen?" Hitsugaya called Aizen's name in a trembling voice. "What's going on, you? Is it really Aizen?" Hitsugaya said with a face full of disbelief. "Of course. You have seen it all. If it is true, no matter what, you will come back earlier than I predicted." Aizen said with a smile, his hands clasped in Haori's sleeves and half raised in front of him. "I'm sorry. It seems Izuru didn't delay long enough." Ichimaru Gin said. "What, what are you talking about?" Hitsugaya, who was completely confused at this time and somewhat confused about the conversation between Aizen and Ichimaru Gin, asked. "What did you say? This is a tactical application! Isn't dispersing the enemy's combat power the basis of tactics?" Aizen replied matter-of-factly. "You mean [enemy]?" Hitsugaya said in shock. Then his expression changed and he asked in a deep voice, "Where is Hinamori?" "Where is it" Aizen repeated softly in a frivolous tone. "You!" Hitsugaya roared. Hitsugaya, who suddenly felt uneasy in his heart, stopped talking nonsense and passed through the gap between Aizen, Ichimaru Gin and Ito Shige with a flash, and entered the dimly lit court room inside. , saw Hinamori Momo lying in a pool of blood. ¡°Hina¡­Mori¡­¡± Hitsugaya shouted in shock. "It's a pity that he discovered it." Ichimaru Ginhao said in a tone that sounded like he was gloating about his misfortune. "I'm so sorry, I didn't mean to scare you. I should have chopped him to pieces, at least not letting you find out." Aizen half turned around and looked at Hinamori Momo, who was standing next to her, exuding a bit of cold air and Hitsugaya, who had murderous intent, pretended to be embarrassed, but in reality he said harshly and irritatingly. "What's going on, Aizen, Ichimaru?" Hitsugaya asked calmly without looking back. However, his words were calm, but no matter who was present, they could clearly feel that Hitsugaya was at this moment. Anger boiling in my heart. "When did you start colluding?"   "That's it from the beginning." Aizen replied simply. "Before you pretend to be dead, Aizen." Hitsugaya asked. "How come you still don't understand? I mean from the beginning." Aizen calmed down and said softly, "Since I became the captain, except for him, I never thought about letting anyone else be the vice-captain. " "So, until now not only Hinamori, but also me, your subordinates, and other Shinigami, have all been deceived by you, right?" Hitsugaya turned his head sharply and looked at Lan. Ran asked loudly. "Actually, I don't want to lie, but none of you can understand what I really look like." Aizen said with a hint of loneliness in his tone. "You mean we can't understand!? You should know very well that Hinamori admires you very much!" Hitsugaya turned around completely and faced Aizen and said bitterly, "I joined the Gotei 13th Division because of my admiration. In order to be able to help Thanks to you, she worked very hard and finally became the vice-captain." "Of course I know that there is no one easier to manipulate than someone who admires me, so I recommend her to be my subordinate." Aizen replied matter-of-factly. Then, as if he remembered something, he continued, "Ah, now is a good opportunity. There is one thing you have to remember, Hitsugaya, worship is the emotion furthest from understanding." These words, which were like a fatal blow, completely lured out the murderous intention that Hitsugaya had been suppressing. Hitsugaya raised his hand to hold the hilt of the Hy¨­rinmaru knife behind his back. With enough spiritual pressure, Iai slashed at Aizen, Ichimaru Gin, and Ito Cheng, who although he didn't know him, was definitely not a good person as long as he hung out with Aizen. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Aizen, Ichimaru Gin, and Ito Cheng jumped to the side to avoid the white sword light transformed by the huge freezing air pressure. "Boom!" A loud noise immediately echoed in the silent central room 46, and a large number of broken killing stone fragments fell to the surrounding ground with a "crash", stirring up a large amount of dust. "Wanjie!" Hitsugaya's voice sounded again among the dust. In an instant, I felt a huge burst of spiritual pressure and freezing air exploding from the smoke. Subsequently. The back and shoulders are covered by a pair of huge ice crystal dragon wings. There is also an ice crystal dragon tail at the tail vertebrae of the human body. There are one large, two small and three large cross-shaped ice crystals composed of rhombus-shaped cone crystals above the head. The right hand is holding the Zanpakut¨­ sword. Hitsugaya, whose handle was completely wrapped in a ball of ice, appeared in front of Ito and the others. "Daigouren Hy¨­rinmaru." "Aizen. I'm going to kill you now." Hitsugaya said coldly. "Don't speak too forcefully. It makes you look weaker." Aizen said with a dangerous smile on his face. Hitsugaya ignored Aizen's words. He rushed towards Aizen with a quick step. At this moment, Ito Cheng on the side could not help but frown slightly. It turned out that it was at the moment Hitsugaya rushed forward. A sense of spatial confusion emerged from the soul in Ito Cheng's mind. "Poof!" The next moment, there was only a muffled sound, and then Hitsugaya, who was stabbed in the chest and with a look of disbelief on his face, appeared behind Aizen, keeping his forward posture and staring blankly. ahead. "Jinghua Shuiyue" mobilized all the powers in the body, including mental power, willpower, roundness power, divinity, etc., to restore the soul's vision to normal, and use the spirit to use the layer of inexplicable power that had covered the soul from unknown time. Ito Cheng, who was burned by the flames, thought to himself. "It is indeed an ability that comes from the Death God Zanpakut¨­. As expected, it is a hypnotic ability that directly acts on the soul, and it is activated so silently that no liberation words are needed to activate it. Obviously, that so-called The [Shatter it, Mirror Flowers, Water Moon] should have other effects. If it is inferred according to the original work, it should be a certain step of the hypnotic ritual, not the so-called activation condition!" "Noit's possible" When Aizen shook off the blood on the knife, Hitsugaya finally spoke out, but his tone was full of disbelief and disbelief. While Hitsugaya was speaking, affected by the instability of his spiritual pressure, the ice crystals and icicles formed by the freezing air generated during his ultimate attack immediately shattered and fell to the ground one after another. The blow made a muffled sound. "The scenery is not bad." Aizen exhaled the white mist and said happily, "Although the season is not yet here, it is not bad to see the ice at this time. Then let's go, Gin, Ito." "You are indeed here, Captain Aizen." The moment Aizen finished his words, another gentle voice sounded in the quiet space of the forty-sixth central room, and then a relatively short man , good figure, ?Wearing a white captain's haori coat, she has a soft face, looks like a neighbor, and has the air of a noble lady. Her waist-length black hair moves from the left and right sides of her neck to the front of her body like a scarf, braided into A woman with a thick body that just covers her throat to her chest, and another woman who is much taller than the average Japanese man. They are wearing black death-defying uniforms, with curvy figures, and their faces look a bit weak, with A woman with short lavender hair caught the eyes of Ito and the others. "No, it's no longer appropriate to call you [Captain], the treasonous sinner - Yusuke Aizen." "Hello, Captain Unohana." Aizen greeted cheerfully as before, "I also think you should be almost there. You guessed it was here so quickly." "In the Serenity Courtyard, the only completely off-limits area where no one is allowed to enter for any reason is the Pure Taju Forest. Since you took so much trouble to make an exquisite [Corpse Doll] and hid it, , of course we will come to the safest and most difficult-to-find place in Jinglingting." Maozhihualie said softly. "What a pity. Your judgment is good, but you are wrong in two places. The first is the first one. I did not come here to escape. And the other is" Aizen pointed with the tip of his knife. The way of the earth raised his Zanpakut¨­ and said loudly "This is not a corpse doll." In the eyes of Unohana Retsu, Kotetsu Yuune who came with her, and possibly even Ichimaru Gin, what Aizen was holding up was not his own Zanpakut¨­, but the one he used to deceive Seirei. Fake corpses of everyone in the court. It was at this moment that Ito Cheng, who had been keeping spiritual surveillance since just now, once again discovered that the strange energy that had been burned away by the spiritual fire was appearing in his soul in a very strange way. All around, they are attacking the soul. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't talk nonsense. He once again stirred up the spiritual fire and rushed forward, burning away the strange power wrapped around him. "What, when" Uzhihua Lie and Koche Yongyin said with slightly changed expressions. "When? I've been holding it since just now, but I didn't want you to see it until that moment." Aizen said with dark eyes. "This, what's going on." Huche Yongyin said in shock. "You will know soon, then I will put it away and disappear, the mirror will turn into water and moon." Aizen said softly. As soon as he finished speaking, the Zanpakuto in his hand trembled slightly and then calmed down. But in the eyes of Unohana Retsu and Kotetsu Yuune, the corpse in Aizen's hand turned into his Zanpakut¨­. At the same time, Ito Cheng also felt the strange energy invading when Aizen recited the word spirit. stopped. "It seems that the so-called liberation language is probably a signal for the start and stop of hypnosis. As for the so-called start time of hypnosis, it depends entirely on Aizen himself. He can do it anytime and anywhere as long as he wants!" Ito Cheng guessed in his heart. . "My Zanpakut¨­ [Ky¨­ka Suigetsu], the ability it has is [complete hypnosis]." Aizen said as he let go of the handle and let the blade plunge into the ground. "No way" Kotetsu Yuune said with a trembling voice, "Because Kyoka Suigetsu is a flowing water type Zanpakut¨­. It uses the random reflection of mist and water to disturb the enemy and make the opponent kill each other. Didn't Captain Aizen say that?" Really!? Didn¡¯t we, the vice-captains gathered here, see it with our own eyes!?¡± "I see, that's actually a hypnosis ritual, right?" Maozhihualie said in a deep tone. "Good answer. [Complete hypnosis] is to control the five senses and mistake the posture, shape, quality, touch, and taste of the object for the enemy. In other words, you can turn flies into dragons and swamps into enemies." Aizen took out his book, Kyouka Suigetsu, put back the scabbard, and put his hands back into Haori's sleeves. Aizen led Ito Shige and Ichimaru Gin toward the central door of Room 46 behind Unohana Retsu and Kotetsu Yuune. Go, he explained. "And the condition for activation is to let the enemy see the moment when Jing Hua Shui Yue is liberated." "That means that anyone who sees him once will be completely hypnotized from that moment on, and every time I release Jing Hua Shui Yue, he will fall into complete hypnosis!" Text Chapter 1383 On the Bipolar Hill "As long as I see it once" After listening to Aizen's statement, Unohana Retsu, who was murmuring and repeating, suddenly changed his expression and looked at Aizen with shock. "You seem to have discovered it." Aizen said softly, "Yes, as long as you see it once, you will be completely hypnotized by the spell, so people who can't see will not be hypnotized. In other words, in the beginning, Tosen will be me subordinates." After finishing speaking, Ichimaru Gin stretched his left hand horizontally, and a slender white bandage immediately shot out from the sleeve of his haori robe, spontaneously surrounding Aizen, Ito Shige and Ichimaru Gin himself. "Thousands of White Snakes!" is a move that allows the white cloth to rotate and move around itself and its opponent. "Finally, I have to praise you. Although you are the one who has touched my [corpse] for the longest time for inspection, you still feel that there is something wrong with my [corpse] under complete hypnosis." The white cloth was flying. Aizen looked at Unohana Retsu in the gap and said. "Captain Unohana, goodbye. I will not see you again in the future." After saying that, the white cloth that had been wrapped around the body suddenly tightened and then disappeared from the eyes of Unohana Retsu and Kotetsu Yuine in a ball of exploding light. The next moment, as the white cloth dispersed like mist, a new environment appeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. The dry rocky land, the huge scaffold that looks like an incomplete guillotine standing in the distance, the distant blue sky on both sides, the vast forest below the sky, and the buildings built near the forest all indicate that this is the execution ground of the Death World - Shuang Extreme hill. In front of Ito and the others, Kaname Tosen was wearing a sleeveless death tyrant outfit. Abarai Renji, who had sky-high red hair, was sitting there on his knees holding Rukia Kuchiki, who was wearing a white prison uniform similar to a yukata. "Welcome, Abarai." Aizen smiled and said, "Leave Rukia Kuchiki behind and leave quickly." "Captain Aizen?" Abarai Renji was shocked, and then asked loudly, "Why are you still alive! No, the point is now, how could" "That's weird, you should have heard it, right? There's really nothing you can do about it, don't ask me a second time." Aizen said helplessly, "I just said, I asked you to put down Rukia Kuchiki, and then Get out of here! Abarei." The contrast between the changes in attitude directly shocked Renji Abarai. But at this moment. A wave of spiritual energy suddenly spread. Ito Shigeto, who was already familiar with some ghost ways, immediately understood that this was Kotetsu Yuune using Tenteukara, and informed all the vice-captains and above in the Seireitei about the situation. "I don't want it, Captain Aizen." Renji Abarai said in a solemn voice. "What?" Aizen asked again as if he didn't hear clearly. "I said. I just don't want it. Captain Aizen." Renji Abarai repeated firmly. "Really" Aizen said softly. "Death~" at the same time. Ichimaru Gin on the side raised his hand to hold the Zanpakut¨­ at his waist, as if he was ready to draw the sword to kill immediately. "Gin." Aizen raised his hand slightly to stop Shimoichi Maru Gin's movement, and then stepped towards Renji Abarai. While saying with some regret, "You really love to show off, Abarai, since you are unwilling to let Lucia go and leave, then don't blame us." "I will understand your feelings, then just hold Kuchiki Rukia, I will let you leave your hands before leaving." After saying that, Aizen Kuyusuke slowly pulled out Kyouka Suigetsu, and suddenly slashed it towards Renji Abarai. Abarai, who was sweating profusely, was startled and instinctively jumped back to avoid it. However, despite this, his right arm holding the knife had become bloody and his sleeve was in tatters. The subsequent development was just like in the original work. Aizen, who wanted to have fun for a while, said scary words that Aizen would not say in the past in his usual gentle tone, while slashing Renji Abarai into serious injuries until The troublemaker Kurosaki Ichigo suddenly appeared. "Hey, who are you that who are you from?" Ichigo Kurosaki, who retreated to Renji Abarai, pointed at him after seeing the familiar face of Ito Shige standing aside. It's just that the memory of that one-time encounter is too long ago, and we haven't seen each other since, so I couldn't remember who Ito Cheng was for a long time. "Do you know each other?" Aizen asked with interest. "I've met once." Ito Cheng replied casually. "Idiot Ichigo, that guy is the person who bumped into you in the real world. He is very strong. He broke through the interception of my elder brother Kuchiki Byakuya and broke into Soul Society. He was the one who discovered that you had resisted before.Da's travel disaster. "Although Ito Cheng didn't want to go into details, Kuchiki Rukia told it directly without hiding anything. "Oh? So Ito, you are from this world. I thought you were a local drifting soul." Aizen said softly, turning his head slightly to look at Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng said nothing and continued to look at the scenery in front of him expressionlessly. After a very funny conversation, Kurosaki Ichigo and Abarai Renji re-entered the fighting state. Then Renji Abarai touched the ground with only a small part of his Zanpakut¨­ still in its initial state, and said in a low voice, "Let's go, Shebimaru!" ¡°The baboon¡¯s teeth bite!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Renji Abarai's spiritual pressure exploded, and the fragments of Shebimaru that were broken into pieces by Aizen and scattered on the ground immediately floated from the ground, and then were wrapped by Abarai's spiritual power. He transformed into a dart and fired towards Aizen, Ito Cheng, Gin Ichimaru and Tosen Kaname who was standing beside him. For this kind of attack, a few people didn't care about appreciating it at all. They either struck casually, stepped aside slightly, or touched it with their swords, and they neutralized Renji Abarai's attack. But at this moment, Kurosaki Ichigo rushed towards Aizen through the explosion smoke caused by the baboon's bite. Under the smoke and dust, Lan Ran raised his left index finger and wrapped the tip of his finger with highly compressed spiritual pressure. It acted like a steel skin to block Kurosaki Ichigo's blade. Then he clamped it with his curled fingers and slashed him with the sword. on the body. "Oh, I thought you were going to cut it below the waist. You are too naive." Aizen said softly as he loosened his fingers. "Plop!" Kurosaki Ichigo's body fell to his knees on the ground. Then, Aizen flashed and suddenly appeared behind Renji Abarai, who was in shock. He slashed his shoulder with a knife, causing him to fall to the ground. "Come on, stand up, Rukia Kuchiki." Aizen, who ignored Kurosaki Ichigo and Renji Abarai, walked up to Rukia Kuchiki, who was too frightened to move, and reached out to grab her. He lifted the restraining collar around his neck with a slight force. "Haha, I understand. When you feel my spiritual pressure, your whole body becomes weak, right? Don't be like this, there is nothing to be afraid of. It's just that if you can walk by yourself, I will be more relaxed." "Huh, huh, huh, huh" At this time, Kurosaki Ichigo gasped and struggled with all his strength. "It's really pitiful. You still have consciousness, right? Life is not commensurate with strength, but it's a flaw. But I advise you not to be brave. At best, your spine is in a connected state. No matter how much you try to get up, it's all in vain. Yes, this is not spiritual theory. It is simply impossible to achieve in terms of structure." Aizen turned to look at Kurosaki Ichigo and said, "Isn't this good? You have already played your best role. Now just be obedient. Just lie there, your mission is over." "You mean mission?" Kurosaki Ichigo asked. "Yes" Aizen responded softly, and then told all the arrangements he had made since their arrival, and also revealed the hidden meaning of Gahara Kisuke sending them here. In addition to this, I don¡¯t know whether it was a special confession or some other reason, but Aizen also informed Kurosaki Ichigo and Kuchiki Rukia about the content related to the Hondama. "Aizen!" A sudden shout interrupted Aizen's rambling, and then a burly captain, two meters tall, with a head like a wolf beast appeared on his head. On the hill of Shuangji. This person is none other than the Komamura Zuofen of the 7th Division. "I haven't seen you for a while. What kind of psychological change made you see people with your true colors? Komamura." Aizen asked softly, holding the large Zanpakut¨­ that Komamura had chopped off with his hand. "Why, you can still laugh, Aizen!" Komamura asked angrily and loudly, "Your betrayal has deceived all of us, and I will never forgive you!" As he said that, he used more force to slash Aizen. With a slight flash of his body, Aizen moved T¨­sen who appeared next to him out, preparing for a life-or-death showdown between their former good friends. "Ito, it's almost time, you should get ready." Aizen stepped aside and said to Ito Cheng beside him. "I know." Ito Cheng said quietly, then turned around and walked aside, activated the flying sickle kick and disappeared from Ichimaru Gin's side, left the Shuangji Hill, and rushed back towards the Jinglingting Hall below. The task assigned to him by Aizen is very simple. Just like the three guards who were brainwashed by him in the original work, they will destroy the Seiling Ting when he needs it. As a price, Aizen will use all the forbidden techniques except forbidden techniques.?All the Kidou data of the series and a part of the body manufacturing technology were handed over to Ito Cheng. As for the remaining forbidden arts, righteous soul techniques, and temporary soul techniques, it is agreed that they will be given after the completion of this mission, depending on the situation. Of course, all of this was negotiated between the two of them during the three days he was hiding in Room 46 of the Central Committee. "I don't know if that guy really did what he said and used the Anti-Membrane to pick him up after the incident. But I hope he won't fight. It seems that if he doesn't do it afterwards, he will have to use the world-traveling ghost path himself. Let¡¯s go to Hueco Mundo.¡± Ito Cheng thought secretly as he moved towards the Seireitei. Not long after Ito Cheng arrived at the Serenity Courtyard, dozens of spiritual pressures of different sizes and strengths, but at least at the deputy captain level, appeared on the Shuangji Hill Text Chapter 1384 Accident "Hey, it's time to start taking action, otherwise I won't be able to get through" Ito Cheng sighed softly as he turned over his hand and summoned the magic sword Tian Congyun in his hand. After speaking, he raised his hand and waved, and a huge sword like a crescent moon flew out of his hand and struck straight towards the Jinglingting building in front of him. "Boom!" The violent roar immediately echoed over the Jingling Court, attracting the attention of many Shinigami gathered on the Bipolar Hill. "Who is this strange spiritual pressure?" the captains thought in unison. "It was a travel accident." Kuchiki Byakuya, who had fought with Ito Cheng and was somewhat familiar with his power fluctuations, said softly. As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately looked at Kurosaki Ichigo. After all, among everyone present, he was the only one who was a pure travel disaster and had such powerful destructive power. "Are you talking about the travel accident that broke into me a while ago?" Shifouin Yoruichi, who had been in contact with Ito Cheng, frowned and said. Hearing Sifengyuan Yoruichi¡¯s words, the other captains and vice-captains all thought of another travel disaster that also caused a lot of trouble in the Jingling Court. But before their thoughts could finish, several more dull sounds of "bang bang" came, attracting their attention. I saw three male shinigami dressed in different costumes, all of them huge and resembling the legendary giant spirit gods, breaking into the Jing Ling Ting building complex below the Shuangji Hill, destroying them piece by piece. surrounding buildings. They are none other than the other three guardians of the same three gates as the guardian of the west gate, Sidanbo, who was defeated by Kurosaki Ichigo and then rescued by Inoue Orihime. East - Guardian of Qingliu Gate. Souwan, the north-Heireng gate guard, Duanzangwan and the south-Zhuwa gate guard. Biju entered the Tao. "No way! You even bribed them?" Sifengyuan Yeyi said in surprise. "What should I do? No matter how strong you are, you can't control me and deal with them at the same time." Aizen said calmly. "Oh oh oh oh oh oh" Just when Si Fengyuan Ye Yi and others were in a dilemma, a huge roar came from a distance, and then the equally burly and huge Ximen Guardian - Sidanfang and Shen Wearing a red and white sleeveless outfit similar to Mai Shiranui's, revealing a pair of long legs and one arm, her chest is half-expanded, and her right arm and head are wrapped with bandages. She looks similar to Kurosaki Ichigo and Arisawa Ryu. K¨±kaku Shiba, who was somewhat similar to Takashi and looked a bit sloppy and masculine overall, appeared in the building complex where the three were wreaking havoc. "Konghe!" Sifengyuan Yeyi said in surprise. "Hey. Yoruichi, I was really bored, so I took a walk over to take a look." Shiba Kukaku turned to look at Yoruichi and said. "Okay, let's go up, Sidanfang!" Then, Shiba Kukaku withdrew his gaze and said to Sidanfang. "Yes." Si Danfang responded in a deep voice. Then Si Danfang launched an attack on the other three guardians. at the same time. Shiba Kukaku, who was squatting on his shoulder, also began to chant the incantation of Kid¨­. "Bone beasts scattered everywhere! Spires, red crystals, steel wheels. What moves is the wind, what is still is the sky. The sound of spears striking each other resounds throughout the virtual city! Thunder Roar Cannon!" "Boom!" In the burst of spiritual pressure, a loud noise and a dazzling white light appeared in the sky above Jinglingting. "Boom!" A guard who had withstood a direct hit from the ghost path No. 63 tilted his head and fell to the ground. He fainted after smashing a dozen buildings. "Sidanbo, leave the remaining two people to you. I'll deal with the other guy." Shiba Kongkaku said. "I understand." Si Danfang, who was fighting the remaining two guards, responded. After receiving the answer, Shiba Kukaku didn't hesitate. He used Shunpo to jump off the shoulder of Totanbo and appeared on the roof of a relatively intact building. Then he continued to use Shunpo to rush towards the place where Ito Cheng was wreaking havoc. past. Speaking of which, as a member of the Shiba family, the former fifth-largest noble. Shiba Kukaku, who has been friends with Shifouin Yoruichi since childhood, has often benefited from Yoruichi, one of which is the special Shunpo power technique. Therefore, Shiba Kuukaku's Shunpo movement was very fast, and he appeared near Ito Shige with just a few flashes. "Thunder Roar Cannon!" As soon as he took action, Shiba Kukaku released a mid-to-high-digit ghost path. Ito Cheng's figure flashed and he dodged away from the direct hit of the thunder cannon. "Boom!" The failed thunder cannon instantly hit the dilapidated building, and with a loud noise, it was completely destroyed. Ito Cheng's figure flashed again and came to Shiba Kongkaku. He put away Tian Congyun and punched Shiba Kongkaku's arm.   As a person who has been tortured by Shifouin Yoruichi since he was a child, Shiba Kuzaku Haku is naturally not weak at all. He immediately turned his arms to avoid it, and at the same time kicked Ito Shige in the abdomen. Ito Cheng, who failed to capture the hand, directly slapped his palm down and pressed it on Shiba K¨±kaku's long white legs. He advanced his right foot to invade the empty door exposed by Shiba K¨±kaku because his right arm was not blocking it. He leaned sideways and pressed against her chest. forward. "Bang!" Amidst the muffled sound, Shiba K¨±kaku's body quickly lay back. Then Ito Cheng turned around and stretched out his arm, and re-grabbed Shiba K¨±kaku's hand that was instinctively grabbing at random. He pushed his body behind him and pulled Shiba K¨±kaku's body up again. At the same time, he pushed forward with his right arm raised, and hit the bottom of his palm with the palm of his hand. On Shiba K¨±kaku's chin. "Tah~" Shiba Kongkaku, whose teeth collided hard together, felt his head dizzy instantly and couldn't sense the outside world. "Chains of restraint." After completing the palm strike and making Shiba Kukaku stun, Ito Cheng let out a low shout and released the Kid¨­ he had only recently mastered - the Sixty-three of the Binding Path - the Binding Chain. In an instant, a pitch-black chain as thick as an adult's arm flew out of the void, wrapping like a snake around Shiba K¨±kaku, who was half-thrown under the impact of the palm rest, and tied him tightly. "Bang!" The restrained Shiba Kukaku fell heavily to the ground. "Huh, you can be lazy for a while." Ito Cheng turned to look at Shuangji Hill and said softly. "It's all over." On the Shuangji Hill, one hand grabbed Aizen's left hand to prevent him from drawing the sword, and the other hand was wrapped with a bandage specially made by the Shifengin family that can temporarily block the Zanpakut¨­ of others and release it. Si Fengyuan Ye Yi said quietly. But contrary to what all the captains expected, a smile appeared on Aizen's face once again as a prisoner. "What's wrong? What's so funny, Aizen." Yoichi Shifengyuan asked inexplicably. "Ah, I'm sorry, it's time." Aizen explained. Hearing this, Shifouin Yoruichi's expression changed in vain. He turned to the side and shouted to Zaihou, who was controlling Aizen's other arm and holding his Zanpakut¨­ against Aizen's neck, "Zaihou, leave quickly." Although she didn¡¯t understand why Yoruichi told her to leave, Zaihou, who had long been accustomed to obeying Yoruichi¡¯s instructions, did not hesitate and immediately left Aizen with Shifouin Yoruichi. The next second they jumped away, a square light golden beam suddenly shot down from the sky, wrapping around Aizen's body. And those who received the same treatment as him were Ichimaru Gin and Higashikata Sendo. "Sure enough, this guy didn't intend to take me there." Looking at the still unreflective sky, Ito Cheng sneered. "What, have you been abandoned by Aizen?" Shiba Kukaku, who had just come back to his senses and happened to hear Ito Cheng's words, mocked. "Yes, but it doesn't matter. At worst, I will just find him again. Anyway, I can't rely on what he promised me." Ito Cheng turned to look at Shiba Kukaku, who was lying on the ground sideways and imprisoned by chains, and smiled. While the two of them were talking, four huge fingers suddenly poked out from the sky of Jinglingting, tearing the sky apart as if tearing apart, revealing the dark space behind it. There were a large number of huge figures with long faces on their faces. The monster with the nose and bone mask poked its body out of the dark cavity. "Daxu!" Zhiba Konghe said in shock. At the same time, the ground beneath the feet of Aizen, Ichimaru Gin, and Tosen Kaname, who were shrouded in a pale yellow transparent light beam that was clearly anti-moji, suddenly rose into the air, carrying them towards the black cavity in the sky. "T¨­sen!" Upon seeing this, Komamura Zuozhen, who was dripping with blood, shouted, "Get down here, T¨­sen! I don't understand! Why do you want to become a god of death? Isn't it for your dead friends? Isn't it just to carry out the mission?" Justice! Where has your justice disappeared to?" "I have already told you about Komamura. The only thing I see in my eyes is the road that is not stained with blood." T¨­sen Kaname said softly, "Justice is always there. The path I take is the so-called justice." "T¨­sen!" Komamura Zuozhen yelled, still unable to accept it. "You actually joined forces with Daxu. What's the purpose of this?" Ukitake Jushiro, the captain of the Thirteenth Division, who had white hair hanging down his shoulders, a thin body, and a pale face, looked up and looked at Aizen floating in the air and asked. road. "Pursuing a better realm." Aizen replied. "Have you fallen, Aizen?" Ukitake said solemnly. "From the beginning, there has been no one in the sky, whether it's you, me, or even God!" Aizen raised his hand and took off the black-rimmed glasses on his face.He crushed it with gentle force with his fingers, then pushed his hair back with both hands and said, "But this unbearable vacancy of the throne of heaven is about to end, and from now on, heaven will be ruled by me." When he said this, Aizen, who had changed his appearance, exuded an indescribable charm. "Goodbye, we are all gods of death, and the boy who was in trouble during the trip. See you later." Aizen, who had floated to the entrance of the black cavity, turned around and said, "From a human perspective, you are indeed very interesting." After saying that, he disappeared into the dark passage that quickly closed. "I'll run away quickly, otherwise it will be bad if I am chased by Quan Jinglingting." Ito Cheng said softly. "Oh, by the way, if one day you want to have your broken arm cured, just ask Yoruichi to contact me. The price is favorable." Ito Cheng, who was about to leave, suddenly remembered something and lay down with a smile on his face. Shiba Kukaku who was on the ground said. Then he no longer lingered, activated teleportation and disappeared from Shiba Kuukaku's eyes Text Chapter 1385 Hueco Mundo PS: Thanks to "Zhang Xiaozhong", "doom**m", "Halcyon", "Where the Soul Goes", "Always Late L" and "lkskln" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "Halcyon" for their rewards . ¡°Creak, crunch¡­¡± Along with the sound of the ear, in the mid-air of this endless yellow sand world, a large cracked trace spread instantly, and then the center of the trace was seen stretching to both sides, covering the darkness behind it. The black cavity appeared, and a figure immediately walked out of the black cavity and jumped to the sand below. This person is none other than Ito Cheng. After Aizen's defection incident, Ito Cheng stayed in the Rubik's Cube world for half a month. While finding information about the boundary-breaking technique from the Kid¨­ materials he obtained, he practiced for its smooth execution while avoiding recovery. The pursuit of the Order's Thirteen Guards of the Seireitei. Then today, in a barren mountain in Rukongai, he activated the boundary breaking ritual to open the black cavity and came to Hueco Mundo. Ito Cheng, who stood up, looked back at the restored sky in mid-air, withdrew his gaze, chose a direction at random, and walked out. Anyway, for Hueco Mundo, which is so huge and has only yellow sand and weathered land, choosing It's the same in any direction, at most it's the distance from Xuye Palace. Just walking like this walking walking, for three days in a row, Ito Cheng didn't even see the shadow of half a Hollow, let alone meet the girl who loves to run around in Hueco Mundo. Exposed. "As expected, our protagonist is dead. Kurosaki Ichigo has only been here for less than half a day. He met Nero, the little Loli sister who can hold, help, and save people. I have been gone for three days. But I didn't even see a single one. It's really" Ito Cheng shook his head quite self-deprecatingly. Then he stopped, took out an iron plate, and used his mental power to write the spatial positioning technique of Flying Thunder God's Art on it. He threw it into the desert at his feet, then used his earth shield to transform into light smoke and disappeared. He landed on the sand and dived towards the depths at the bottom of the sand without stopping. I don¡¯t know how long I had been immersed in this way, but Ito felt that the environment outside him had changed, and he appeared under the sky again. "The Forest of the Great Void." Ito Cheng, who had reassembled his figure, looked at the huge forest that appeared under his feet and said with a slight smile. That¡¯s right. It's the Great Void Forest. When walking in Hueco Mundo, as long as you dive underground without fear of death, it won't take long to break through the barrier and move to the top of the Great Hollow Forest. This can be said to be Hueco Mundo's unique path-finding method. Ito Cheng's body vertically flew down towards the Great Void Forest below, but when he was about to come into contact with the trees of the Great Void Forest. But it suddenly hovered down again. Then Ito Cheng had a thought and released his powerful mental power. In an instant, a huge spiritual oppression similar to spiritual pressure enveloped most of the Great Void Forest, stirring up the surrounding negative spiritual beings. "Ouch!" The next second, several high-pitched phantom calls rang out from the Great Void Forest. Hearing Daxu's howl, Ito Cheng smiled softly, turned over his hand and took out the magic sword-Amancong Yun. He activated his telekinesis to wrap his body, and rushed towards the direction of the sound. Soon, a black body that looked like a giant doll wrapped in black cloth appeared in front of Ito Cheng. And as he flew closer, Daxu also discovered the existence of Ito Cheng. He turned his head and opened his mouth, and a ball of two-energy light quickly gathered in his mouth. Daxu¡¯s unique move. At the same time, it is also the only offensive method that Daxu has - virtual flash. "Phew!" As the only means of attack, Daxu's virtual flash gathering speed was not very slow. In two or three seconds, a thick beam pillar flew out of Daxu's air and headed straight towards Ito. Cheng bombarded the past. Seeing this, Ito Cheng waved Tian Congyun in his hand, and the virtual flash that followed him was everything. The virtual flash that came directly from the front instantly poured into Tian Congyun's blade. "Destroy heretics!" Then, Ito Cheng waved his arm again, and the virtual flash that had just disappeared appeared again, shooting towards Daxu's head in the opposite direction. The Great Hollow, hence the name, means a particularly large Hollow. Therefore, due to its huge body, its moving speed is several times slower than that of a smaller Hollow. Therefore, the Hollow's flash attack in the reflection is like an incapable Hollow. Like a target, the mask was hit by the virtual flash in an instant, and the whole head was blown to pieces. After completing the killing act, Ito Cheng didn't even look at Daxu who started to transform into a spirit child, and continued to rush towards the other Daxu. His purpose is very simple, which is to force out the intelligent form Yachukas-level voids that may exist in the forest of the great void, so that he can ask questions from their mouths.?The road to the empty night sky. Of course, the same would be true if you could lure out Asido, the god of death hiding in the Great Void Forest. After all, Asido is easier to get along with as the god of death than Achukashu. With this plan, Ito Cheng started killing people in the entire Daxu Forest without any care. Who is Ito Cheng? He is a guy with many methods and is at the top of the world of death. Killing Daxu, who is only at the third level, is like chopping melons and vegetables, and it is easy. So it only takes less than a day. , nearly a hundred Daxu were slaughtered. This was because the Daxu were too scattered, and a lot of time was spent on traveling and searching, otherwise the number killed would have been even greater! ¡°Then the second day¡­the third day¡­the fourth day¡­ On the sixth day when Ito Cheng was wreaking havoc in the Daxu Forest, one finally found one. Perhaps it had just been promoted, or it felt that it was too dangerous outside, so Achukas, who returned to the Daxu Forest, could not stand the irritability in his heart and came forward to find it. Ito Cheng, who is still killing Daxu. As Hollows formed by human souls and negative energy, they have no idea of ????not being able to sneak attacks. What's more, Ito Cheng behaved so arrogantly, so as soon as he appeared, the Achiukas-level Hollow gave it to Seiichi Ito. Remember the virtual flash. Ito Cheng, who just happened to finish dealing with a Daxu, dodged and escaped from the Daxu's attack. "Boom!" The failed virtual flash flew a certain distance. There was a violent collision with the ground, and a loud noise burst into the sky. "Finally, the real master is here." Ito Cheng, who was thinking like this, flashed again. Two flashes appeared in front of the Achiukas-level Hollow, and they swung their swords at the long, enlarged lion, whose upper body was entirely covered with white bones. Shishioxu dodged sideways and escaped from Ito Cheng's sword. His hind legs stood in the air, and his two front paws grabbed Ito Cheng's body with the sharp edge of spiritual pressure. "Block" Ito Cheng turned his arms, and the horizontal knife held Shishixu's arms. Then, Ito Cheng stretched his left hand forward. A ball of spiritual light emitting powerful energy fluctuations immediately appeared in his palm and shot toward Shishixu's body. "Sixty-three of the broken roads, Thunder Roar Cannon!" "Boom!" In the violent explosion, Shishixu's huge body was rushed backwards for a distance. Knowing that Achiukas-level Hollow was not a kid who could be easily taken down by Kid¨­, Ito Cheng stepped forward and rushed to Shishikatsu, who was shrouded in energy smoke, and swung away Amancongyun whose spiritual power covered the blade. "Poof!" A doorbell rang out in the smoke. "Roar!" At the same time as the roar of pain sounded, a lion's head covered with white bone armor bit Ito Cheng's head. Ito Cheng's body hung with his right hand as the center. He ducked out of the way to let go of Lion Xu's bite, and at the same time kicked high with his right foot, hitting Lion Xu's lower jaw with his toe kick. "Bang!" The huge force directly kicked Shishixu's head into the air. Then with a thought, Ito Cheng retracted the Amazong cloud sword stuck in the middle of the lion's retreating part, activated teleportation and appeared next to the lion's head, turned around and kicked again, and hit the white bone-covered part of the lion's head. A's lion's head. He kicked it down to the ground below like a cannonball. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Shishixu hit the ground hard, smashing out a circular pit of about ten meters in the relatively hard ground of Daxu Forest, and a large amount of smoke and dust filled the air. Covered him. "The wall of iron sand, the monk-shaped tower, the scorching iron glowing, because of its determination, it is silent in the end! The seventy-five bound roads, five pillars of iron!" Ito Cheng chanted loudly while hanging in the air. next moment. Amid the burst of spiritual pressure, five thick round iron pillars, only one circle thinner than an adult's body, suddenly appeared in mid-air. They all smashed down towards Shishikyu who was shrouded in smoke on the ground. Finally, they all landed on Shishikyu's body who was a little dizzy due to Ito Cheng's kick and couldn't react, imprisoning him on the ground and unable to struggle. At this time, Ito Cheng dodged and appeared in front of Shishikyu's head on the ground. "Can you understand people?" Ito Cheng asked. "Roar!" Shishixu roared at Ito Cheng with ferocious eyes. "Is it just someone who can't speak human language yet?" Seeing this, Ito Cheng frowned and muttered, "What a waste of emotion. I spent a long time talking about it and it actually means someone who can't speak human language yet." After saying that, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to face the head of the lion in front of his feet, and opened his mouth to chant a high-digit attack spell. "Thousands of hands can't touch the darkness."Hand, the archer of the sky that cannot be reflected, the path of radiance, fanning the wind of fire, gathering and gathering without confusion, obey my instructions, light bomb, eight bodies, nine lines, scripture, quick treasure, big wheel, gray The turret" Feeling the increasingly powerful spiritual pressure on Ito Cheng's body, the roar in Shishixu's mouth finally changed under the threat of death. "roarwaitwait" Shishixu said. "Huh?" Ito Cheng sighed softly when he heard the words and stopped chanting the incantation. "You, want, know, know, what, what." Shishixu said stuttering word by word. "Tell me how to get to Xuye Palace." Ito Cheng asked quietly. "Go straight south from here, and you will see a huge group of buildings, which is Xu Ye Kong." After the initial stuttering, the lion Xu Yue, who was activated with certain information in his agility, said more and more smoothly. , and soon told Ito Cheng the direction to Xuye Palace without any knotting. "Do you want to live or die?" Ito Cheng nodded when he heard this, and then asked suddenly. "I want to live." Shishixu replied. "Since you want to live, I will give you a chance. From now on, you will be my mount. You will send me to Xuye Palace. When you get there, you can go wherever you want." Ito Cheng said softly. "Of course, you only have one chance. If you dare to play any tricks on the road, I will kill you directly so that you don't even have a chance to be reincarnated. I will do what I say." "Are you sure you will let me go as long as I send you to Xuye Palace?" Lion Xu, with twinkling eyes, said with some disbelief. "It's up to you whether you believe it or not." Ito Cheng said quietly. After speaking, with a thought in his mind, the five iron pillars suppressing Shishixu's body were lifted. Shishioxu stared at Ito Cheng with twinkling eyes, and stood up from the ground. Seeing this, Ito Cheng was not polite. He jumped directly onto Shishixu's back and sat down cross-legged. He closed his eyes and meditated, and let Shishixu, who was slowly walking forward, lead him into the distance. I don¡¯t know whether it was Ito Cheng who convinced him to be honest, or whether he had some other inexplicable evil thoughts in his heart. In short, Shishi Xu performed the task of his mount honestly on the way, and took Ito Cheng to the Xuye Palace. As the yearning place for most of the Hollows in Hueco Mundo, the road to the Hollow Night Palace is naturally not peaceful. You can always encounter one or two lone Achucas-level Hollows, or two. , and even three Achucas-level Daxu that were together. In this process, some lonely Xu will choose not to see each other after considering the gap between their own strength and the lion Xu. Others will be unable to restrain their inner desire for evolution and sit on the lion's back. The stunned Ito Cheng launched an attack, and the result was needless to say. He was easily killed on the spot by Ito Cheng who did not need to hold back, and became Shishixu's good friend. Of course, it is not only the lonely ones that become the lion's good friends, but also the rare ones who are in company. "Have we seen so many Achucas-level Hollows here in the past?" On this day, Ito Cheng, who casually threw an Achucas-level Hollow that had just been dealt with to Shishioxu, asked. "I'm not sure, but I'm sure there won't be as many as there were this time." Xu replied, lowering his head to devour the mutilated lion in the virtual mask. Ito Cheng, who turned over and sat on the lion's back, nodded, vaguely guessing the reason. "It seems that it was Aizen's trickAre there not enough experimental materials" Ito Cheng thought to himself. On the subsequent road, due to Ito Cheng, Shishikyu who had become stronger was able to frighten a group of weak Achukas-level Hollows, so the number of attacks immediately became less frequent, allowing Shishikyu to relax a little. After feeling depressed for a while, Ito Cheng quietly rushed to Xuye Palace. Xuye Palace is a building somewhat similar to the Taj Mahal. It has a round dome and a square shape. There are several huge white stone pillars with different heights but roughly the same thickness at the four corners. Some collapsed damage is half-hidden on the periphery of Xuye Palace. under the desert. "Okay, you can go." Ito Cheng said quietly as he turned over and jumped off the lion's back. Text Chapter 1386 Entering Xuye Palace "Yes." Shishixu turned his head and glanced at Ito Cheng. After making sure that he was not joking, he responded quickly. Although following a strong man like Ito Cheng brought a lot of benefits, the benefits were not as important as his own life. So after knowing that he could leave, Shishixu turned around and ran away from Ito Cheng without any hesitation. , and ran out in a hurry away from Xuye Palace. Ito Cheng, who was not at all interested in Shishixu's reaction, did not stay where he was and walked towards Xuye Palace. "Ha, that's weird. There is a god of death appearing around Xuye Palace. I really don't know whether to live or die." Just when Ito Cheng reached a certain distance, a somewhat wild voice said. "Maybe he was betrayed by his companions, but to be honest, I haven't eaten the soul of the God of Death for a long time, so let him appetize it." Another playful voice said. Hearing this, Ito Cheng stopped and looked up in the direction of the sound. In an instant, two male Ky¨±s wearing the white Ky¨±ya Palace uniforms worn by the Arrancar and their auxiliary officers in the original work, with broken bones on their necks and chests respectively, appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. eye. "Arrancar?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "You actually know about us." The arrogant man who spoke earlier said with a frown, and then introduced himself arrogantly, "I am the 105th Blade, Nomasgat Ratnovich." "The 117th blade, Latorque Esma Raven." Another Arrancar virtual interface introduced itself. "It turns out there are two eliminated products." Ito Cheng said with a look of surprise. "Seeking death!" The face man's expression changed when the painful point was mentioned, and he shouted angrily with murderous intent all over his body. "Ral. If you don't take action, I will tear him into pieces with my own hands." The 105th-blade Arrancar named Norma Scott said coldly. "Okay." La Torque nodded slightly and agreed. "God of Death. Don't worry, I won't kill you right away. I will kindly cut you into pieces one by one to let you know what hell is." Jumped down from the wall of Xuye Palace Norma Scott said with a ferocious face as he walked towards Ito Cheng. At the same time, in an empty hall in Xuye Palace "Aizen-sama, do you want me to greet you?" He was wearing a white Xuye Palace uniform, but his hands were still folded in his sleeves. Ichimaru Gin, who was standing with his back leaning against the wall and hiding his body in a dark corner, turned to look at the tall long-backed stone chair sitting in the center of the room. He was also wearing a white uniform of Xuye Palace, with his right arm half-bent. , Aizen asked as his right hand was clenched into a fist and placed lightly on his cheek. "It's not needed for the time being, let's let those two failures test his strength." Aizen said softly. "Yes." Ichimaru Gin responded in a low voice. Then, just like Lan Ran, he half-closed his eyes and felt the changes in Lingya outside with his heart, so as to form a picture in his mind. For captain-level masters like Aizen and Ichimaru Gin. This kind of thing can also be done to a certain extent. The screen returns to the outside of Xuye Palace ¡°That¡¯s a lot of nonsense.¡± Ito Cheng, who didn¡¯t take Norma Scott¡¯s bad words seriously, said softly. As soon as the words fell, Ito Cheng's figure instantly disappeared from the place and appeared in front of Norma Scott, summoning Tian Congyun and slashing it down with a sword. Northgate's expression changed when he was startled by Ito Cheng's strange appearance, and he instinctively raised his sword to block him. But at this moment, Ito Cheng made a clever twist of his wrist. Tian Congyun then spun and flew away from Ito Cheng's palm, and was tightly grasped by his other palm. He continued to slash down with the sword along the gap exposed by Norma Scott. "Poof!" Amidst the muffled sound, a large amount of blood spurted out from the narrow wound on Norma Scott's chest. Norma Scott, who was stabbed inexplicably, had a look of disbelief on his face. But yes, probably not many people can think of it. Some people actually dare to play the trick of changing hands and changing swords in a life-and-death battle. This is completely beyond the expectations of ordinary people. Even if he hadn't fought with Sephiroth, Ito Cheng would rarely have thought of using this kind of tactical trick that would cause his opponent's weapon to fly away if he wasn't careful. This was all inspired by Sephiroth. Then, Ito Cheng's idle right hand reached forward, grasped the face of Norma Scott, and at an extremely close distance, without chanting, he cast the Eighty-Eighth High-Digital Kid¨­ P¨­d¨­ - Flying Dragon Strikes the Thief. Sky-shaking thunder cannon! In an instant, amidst the strong fluctuations of spiritual pressure, a thick beam of light ejected from Ito Cheng's palm, engulfing Norma Scott's entire head and the upper part of his shoulders, straight and unabated.The bombardment hit the outer wall of Xuye Palace. "Boom!" The violent explosion immediately echoed in the sky above Xuye Palace. Three or four seconds later, when the smoke dispersed, Norma Scott and a large piece of ruined wall appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes, his face covered with serious injuries and with little chance of survival. "As expected of Xu, his vitality is so strong. He was hit directly by No. 88 H¨­d¨­ at this distance and didn't die immediately." Looking at Norma Scott in front of him, Ito Cheng sighed secretly in his heart. Although he thought so, the movement of his hand was not slow at all. He turned his wrist and turned the knife, pointed the blade upward, and with one stroke, cut the upper body of Norma Scott in front of him into two pieces. Half. "Poof!" A large amount of blood spurted out from the torn body of Norma Scott like a fountain. Ito Cheng, who used the protective energy outside his body to deflect the blood sprayed on his body, turned his head slightly and looked at the 117th Low La Torque who was standing on the outer wall of Xuye Palace not far away. At this time, his expression had changed drastically. . Ito Cheng sneered, and immediately activated teleportation to disappear from the place, and appeared next to La Torque. However, La Torque, who was already 200% wary of Ito Cheng, turned his feet and used Dekyu's unique high-speed moving footwork - Hibiki to leave the place and evade Ito Cheng's slashing attack in an instant. . When Ito Cheng saw this, he didn't care. He just used extreme teleportation to form several figures to chase after La Torque and even surpass him. He killed La Torque on the spot, who was completely unable to evade and resist. Ito Cheng, who reappeared, looked at Xuye Palace and sneered again. He activated teleportation and moved to the sky above Xuye Palace. He mobilized the round power in his body to move to Tian Congyun, just like Kurosaki Ichigo's Getsuga Tensh¨­. He slashed down at the dome of Xuye Palace below. In an instant, a huge crescent-shaped sword light with a length of nearly a hundred meters and a width of nearly 20 meters flew out from the sky and directly bombarded the dome of Xuye Palace below. "Boom!" The violent roar instantly echoed through the void. When the smoke and dust dispersed, a huge crack appeared on the dome of Xuye Palace. And in the cracked dome, Aizen's figure vaguely caught Ito Cheng's eyes. Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed and appeared in the empty room where Aizen was. "Long time no see, Ito, I'm so lucky to see you alive again." Aizen put his hands lightly on the armrests of the chair, leaned his back on the long chair back, and said with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. "I'm very lucky, so I'm here to collect debt." Ito Cheng nodded and said quietly. "How presumptuous!" T¨­sen Kaname, who was standing not far from Aizen, shouted. Ito Cheng ignored Tosen Kaname and just looked at Aizen sitting high on the throne quietly. "I broke my promise that time, and I apologize." Aizen looked at each other quietly and Ito for a moment and said, "I will have someone give you the technical information on the righteous souls and temporary souls later." Ito Cheng nodded and took the Tian Congyun in his hand back into his body. "Gin, take Ito to rest." Aizen turned to look at Ichimaru Gin who was leaning against the wall and ordered. "Yes, Aizen-sama." Ichimaru Gin stood up and responded, then left the room with Ito Cheng "Lord Aizen, why didn't you let me kill him just now?" After Ito Cheng left with Ichimaru Gin, Tosen turned to look at Aizen and asked. "His existence is very interesting, I want to observe more." Aizen replied quietly. "But" T¨­sen wanted to say something else, but was immediately interrupted by Aizen's words, "Okay, T¨­sen, do as I say." Although Aizen's tone was light, the meaning behind his words was unquestionable. The resulting inexplicable pressure immediately suppressed all Tosen Kaname's persistence, forcing him to quietly retreat to the side. "Here we are, right here." Ichimaru Gin, who led Ito Cheng into an unmanned room, said with a sly smile, "It's best not to run around here, otherwise you can easily lose your life." Ito Cheng looked around the room and nodded, indicating that he understood. "Then you can rest." Ichimaru Gin said, then turned around and walked out of the room that already belonged to Ito Cheng. Watching Ichimaru Gin leave, Ito Cheng closed the door and returned to the bed in the house to sit down cross-legged, close his eyes and meditate. Then about an hour later, there was a knock on the door. Ito Cheng, who withdrew from meditation, put down his legs and stood up, walked to the door and reached out to open the door. Then a man wearing whiteIn the uniform of Xuye Palace, an Arrancar with a humanoid appearance, who looked like a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old, appeared in front of Ito Cheng. "This is what Aizen-sama asked me to deliver." The young Arrancar said, handing the folded white uniform of Kyoniya Palace, several scrolls and some small items placed on it to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who understood that he was sending information, reached out to take the clothes and things, then closed the door again, took the things back to the bed, put the clothes and things on the stone bed, sat down and took them, it should be a technique. He lowered his head and looked at the scroll of information. In an instant, a lot of technical terms came into Ito Cheng's eyes. "Sure enough, finding a technician is going to be put on the agenda." Ito Cheng, who had probably confirmed the authenticity of the document in his hand, sighed in a low voice while putting it away. At this point, except for the forbidden Kidou technique that has not yet been obtained, Ito Cheng's goal of coming to the world of death has basically been achieved! Text Chapter 1387 Grimmjow Speaking of technicians, the only ones in the entire Shinigami world are Hueco Mundo's 80th Blade - Sal Apollo Grantz, the captain of the Seireitei 12th Division, Niryuri and his team members, Soul King Palace Zero Division Those perverts in the team, and the living Kisuke Kamabahara. Apart from them, there is only the big boss Aizen. But among them, Sal Apollo is a madman, and Ito Shige has no love for him, so it can be ruled out. Kabara Kisuke is too insidious and unpredictable, and there is no telling when he will plot against him, so he rules it out. Nirvana in Division 12 is a psychopath, no better than Apollo, so he can be ruled out. The people from Team Zero first asked if they could be contacted. Even if they were contacted, it might not be possible to do anything to them, they would still be eliminated. In the end, after all the calculations, the only ones who could easily succeed were the members of the twelfth division. As for BOSS Lan Ran whoever is crazy would go to him. "Team 12" Ito, who had already changed into the white uniform of Xuye Palace, said to himself. "By the way, I don't know if that woman exists. She should exist After all, the world in the past was a world of multiple combinations. There is no reason why the world of Death is not the same. In this case, she can be included in his hands. After all, it is a thousand-year-old world. Even if the technical strength of the former characters has not improved much due to the seal, I think there should be no regression. Coupled with the accumulation of these thousands of years, it is possible to make other improvements in other ways." Speaking of chapter 12. Team, Ito Cheng suddenly thought of something and said to himself with slightly bright eyes. "Calculating the time, this plot should be about to start. We don't need to participate in general. We just need to take down the woman after she appears." Ito Cheng thought. Thinking of this. Ito Cheng, who had obtained all the information except for the forbidden techniques of Kid¨­, didn't care much about staying in Xuye Palace, so he turned around and walked out of the room, heading towards Xuye Palace. After all, he had no intention of letting Aizen know that he had the ability to leave at a certain point and come back immediately. "Huh? Stop!" Just as Ito Cheng walked out for a while, a loud shout suddenly sounded. Hearing this, Ito Cheng frowned and stopped, turning his head to look in the direction of the sound. There was a man wearing white pleated pants and a long-sleeved top that was also white except for the collar and cuffs, but the placket was wide open, revealing the muscles and abdomen of his chest and abdomen. A round empty hole in the abdomen. A blue-haired young man with a Zanpakut¨­ at his waist and a half-cheek mask of white bones that was not completely broken, with a wanton expression on his face, caught Ito Cheng's eyes. Seeing this man¡¯s appearance and attire, Ito Shigei immediately knew the other person¡¯s name, the 60th Blade Grimmjow-Jakajak! The only surviving member of the Ten Blades in the original work, half of the King of Hueco Mundo. "I didn't expect that a god of death actually sneaked into Xuye Palace." Grimmjow slowly walked towards Ito Cheng and laughed wildly. "I happen to be a little bored right now, so let's play with you." Finished. A sound came to Ito Cheng's side and reached out to grab Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng raised his hand to grab Grimmjow's outstretched arm, raised his foot and kicked the opponent's abdomen, sending him flying away with great force. "Boom!" Grimmjow flew out like a cannonball and landed heavily on the wall beside the corridor, impacting a circular crack depression about two meters in diameter, and pieces of gravel began to crack. collapsed out of the gap. It fell to the ground and made a "crackling" sound. Ito, who knew what kind of character Grimmjow was, tried to avoid being entangled by him. After kicking him away, the attack did not stop. He ducked in front of Grimmjow, who was still hanging on the wall like a painting. He punched him in the face. "Boom!" Grimmjow's head, which was hit from the front, sank deeply into the wall. Then close the five fingers. He closed his arms as if grabbing something, pulled Grimmjow's head and pulled him down from the wall. He turned around and threw his hand, slamming Grimmjow to the ground like a rag bag. "Bang!" With a huge muffled sound, the hard ground was once again hit with a human-shaped crack and depression. "Sixty-three of the broken roads, Thunder Roar Cannon!" With his palm pressed against Grimmjow's face, Ito Shige quickly released a ghost path in the form of an abandoned chant. "Boom!" Amidst the strong fluctuations of spiritual pressure, a violent explosion and dazzling white light came out of the corridor of Xu Ye Palace, completely attracting the attention of other Xus who were not too concerned about the situation here before. . In an instant, dozens of spiritual pressure inductions of varying strengths and weaknesses were transmitted into Ito Cheng's heart through perception. "Hahahaha, it's so funny. The majestic 60th Blade Grimmjow was actually beaten by a god of death and was unable to fight back."?It's so funny. "A certain rough voice sounded from the crowd of onlookers. "Lord Harribel, don't you need to stop them?" Another voice said. The man known as Harribel did not speak. "Lord Grimmjow!" Immediately afterwards, four unfamiliar voices shouted together. "Let go of Grimmjow-sama!" one of them yelled loudly, and at the same time, he himself used the sound to appear next to Ito Nari and attacked him. Seeing this, Ito Cheng dodged his body and disappeared from Grimmjow's body. He avoided the opponent's attack and went around behind the person. He stretched out his feet and stepped on the opponent's back before leaping forward and jumping towards the virtual person. At the back of his neck, he summoned the magic sword Tian Congyun with his thoughts and slashed the man's neck. "Poof!" With almost no resistance, the attacker's head was separated from his body. "Ed!" "Ella Dodd!" "" The moment Ito Cheng raised his sword and brought it down, four roars rang out together. Ella Dodd Leonis, one of the five auxiliary officers brought by Grimmjow to the world to trouble Ichigo Kurosaki in the original work, has red hair and Arrancar remnants on his eyes, which makes him look a bit offbeat. His glasses have a hole in the center of his chest below his throat. In the original work, he was defeated by Madarame Ikkaku with his Bankai. "It's difficult to kill Grimmjow because he has ten blades. You, an auxiliary officer, are not so lucky." Ito said to himself as he turned around in mid-air and kicked Ella Dodd's body towards the other four. "Elladodd." At this time, Grimmjow, who had taken a break from Elladodd's harassment and regained his freedom, roared upon seeing this. "I want you to die!" Grimmjow gritted his teeth and said as his body's spiritual pressure exploded. After saying that, Grimmjow stretched out his hand toward Ito and shot a blue spiritual pressure beam. "not good!" "Get out of the way!" "It's Wang Xu's flash!" As soon as he saw Grimmjow's attack, shouts immediately began. The so-called Wang Xu's flash is the unique virtual flash skill of the Ten Blades. Its power is much more powerful than the virtual flash, and it has the ability to distort space. Therefore, in order to avoid the safety of the Xuye Palace that was finally built completely, Lan Lan Ran stipulates that the use of Wang Xu's flash is prohibited in Xu Ye Palace. However, Grimmjow, who has now exploded, has long forgotten the rules and focused on killing Ito Shige. "Destroy the heretics, Tian Congyun!" Because Wang Xu's flash of light occupied almost half of the corridor space, Ito Cheng, who had no way to hide for the time being, had to use the spirit of words to activate Tian Congyun's ability again. The next moment, Ito Cheng slashed his sword horizontally, and the flashes of Wang Xu flying in front of him were all projected into the sky and clouds as if attracted by something, and disappeared, as if the violent spiritual pressure emitted just now was an illusion. The scene is the same. Seeing Wang Xu¡¯s flash being swallowed up, Grimmjow¡¯s face showed a solemn expression. He held the handle of the knife with his right hand and slowly pulled out the Zanpakut¨­ from his waist. "Stop!" Just as Grimmjow was about to launch an attack, Tosen Kaname suddenly appeared in the empty space between Ito and Grimmjow, and said in a deep voice, "Aizen-sama wants to see you." Although Grimmjow, who is arrogant in his heart, is not as absolutely loyal to Aizen as others, he still knows very well about who is under the roof or who has the bigger fist, so after hearing about Tosen It was not easy to attack if you wanted to, so you had to put the knife back bitterly, stared at Ito Cheng's face, and said coldly, "I will definitely kill you." "I'm waiting." Ito Cheng said quietly as he took Tian Congyun back into his body. ¡°Then Grimmjow and Ito Shige followed T¨­sen and the herald towards the room where Aizen was. A minute or so later, the three of them walked into the empty room where Aizen was and saw Aizen sitting on the throne. "Lord Aizen." Grimmjow knelt on one knee and shouted with his head lowered. Ito Cheng stood aside and said nothing. Tosen Kaname, who noticed Ito Cheng's behavior through his unique means, frowned and was about to take action against Ito Cheng, who did not know etiquette and had no respect for Aizen. "T¨­sen." Aizen called softly. Being stopped, Tosen Kaname was very obedient and silently retreated to a side not far from Grimmjow and Ito Cheng. "Grimmjow, you have violated my prohibition." Aizen said softly, looking at Grimmjow who was kneeling below and bowing his head in salute. "I'm sorry, AizenMan, I just want revenge for my men. "Grimmjow lowered his head again and explained. "But that still violates my prohibition." Aizen said unmoved. "I am willing to accept Aizen-sama's punishment." Grimmjow gritted his teeth and said. "Within ten days, we will capture thirty Achucas-level Daxu and come back." Aizen said softly. "Yes." Grimmjow responded. "Remember, there is no next time!" As soon as Aizen finished speaking, a huge and deep spiritual pressure burst out from his body, pressing against Grimmjow and Ito Shige who was standing beside him. On the body, it shocked Grimmjow and Ito Cheng. "Yes." Grimmjow responded with a layer of sweat on his forehead under the pressure of spiritual pressure. When it came to Ito Cheng, except for frowning, he did not show any abnormality due to Aizen's pressure of spiritual pressure, which made Aizen's eyes flash with a bright light. Text Chapter 1388 Ambush and Kill ps: Thanks to "Night Sky Eagle", "pyxloue", "heihei2003" and "Boring Saint" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "halcyon" and "nxcx" for their rewards. "You go down first." Aizen said softly while maintaining his spiritual pressure. "Yes." Grimmjow, who was kneeling on one knee, lowered his head and replied, then stood up, turned his head and stared hard at Ito Cheng next to him, and exited the empty room with heavy and depressing steps. After Grimmjow left, all of Aizen's spiritual pressure immediately fell on Ito Shige, and continued to increase upwards. Sensing all this, Ito Cheng frowned and released his mental power to fight against Aizen's spiritual pressure. The two of them just remained silent and locked in a stalemate with their spiritual pressure. It wasn't until more than a minute later that Aizen frowned slightly when he saw that he still couldn't take down Ito Cheng, and then he stopped pressing his spiritual pressure, recovered his spiritual pressure and spoke. "You are new here, and there are some things I didn't let anyone explain to you clearly, so let's forget about it this time, but I don't want to see something like this happen next time. Do you understand?" "As long as people don't offend me, I'm not interested in making trouble for them." Ito Cheng said quietly. "I will let someone inform them of your existence." Aizen said softly. "You go down." Aizen continued. Hearing this, Ito Cheng casually bowed to Aizen, turned around and walked out of the room. "Aizen-sama, why don't you punish him?" After Ito Cheng left, T¨­sen looked at Aizen with his empty eyes hidden behind plastic goggles and asked. "T¨­sen. Are you questioning my decision?" Aizen asked in an indifferent voice. "No, I just think that rules are rules and should not be ignored casually." Dongxian replied. "Oh, Aizen-sama just said that he was a first-time offender, so I gave him a chance. When he commits another offense next time, you can take action against him." Ichimaru Gin said with a sly smile on his side. . "Ichimaru Gin, are you provoking me?" Tosen Kaname turned to look at Ichimaru Gin and asked sternly. "Well, who knows." Ichimaru Gin replied unmoved. "T¨­sen, Gin. Let's stop here." Aizen, who saw the two of them acting more and more tense, said to stop them. "Yes. Aizen-sama." T¨­sen Kaname and Ichimaru Gin bowed together. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who walked out of the empty room where Aizen was, kept his room unchanged and strode towards the outside of Xuye Palace. In just over ten minutes, Ito Cheng stepped out of the gate of Xuye Palace. Come to the outside world of white sand. But just as he stepped out of Xuye Palace. A sneer appeared on Ito Cheng's face. "There is indeed an ambush." ??Ito Cheng, who felt that he was being watched, sneered in his heart. Then I randomly selected a direction. Walk slowly towards a place far away from Xuye Palace. It took half a day to walk. The scene of Xuye Palace had been completely shaken off three or four hours ago, and now all that could be seen were white desert and weathered and cracked rocks. There isn't any green at all. However, at this moment, with the violent spiritual pressure of one strong, four weak and five appearing, Grimmjow and four Arrancar auxiliary officers of different sizes appeared on the top of the weathered rock near Ito Cheng's body. , looking down at him. These four auxiliary officers who came with Grimmjow were none other than the four people who appeared in the original work. They have slim bodies and straight waists. In terms of temperament and feeling, they look like Arrancar No. 11 Xiao Long and Kufang, who are British gentlemen or butlers. With a fat body and a white wreckage mask shining on the right half of his face, his body image looks a bit like Sammo Hung¡¯s Naqim in the 1980s. The figure is neither fat nor thin, with long golden hair and an Arrancar on the top of his forehead, which looks like a hat. The whole person has a very elegant temperament, Ilvert Grantz, the brother of the 80th Blade. He is short in stature, has unique serrated teeth, and the Arrancar mask is also on the head. He looks a bit like Dee Roy Link, a hat worn by ethnic minorities. "What, do you want to escape?" Grimmjow, who put his hands in his trouser pockets, looked down at Ito Cheng with an arrogant expression. "You guys are not qualified enough." Ito Cheng said disdainfully. "You're looking for death!" Grimmjow, who had an impatient personality, changed his expression when he heard this and shouted angrily. After saying that, he was ready to draw his sword and attack Ito Cheng. "Grimmjow!" Right there in GrimmjowWhen Qiao was about to take action, Xiao Long shouted quickly. "What's the matter?" Grimmjow frowned after being called, and looked at Xiao Long with some dissatisfaction and asked. "Grimmjow, give him to us. You will take action after we are defeated." Xiao Long looked at Grimmjow and begged. "" Grimmjow looked deeply at Xiao Long, and then at the other three auxiliary officers who were looking at him. He turned his head a little arrogantly and said disdainfully, "It's up to you. .¡± "Nakim, Ilfert, Di, let's go." Xiao Long, who had received permission, pulled out the Zanpakuto from his waist and pointed it at Ito Shigeki below. After saying that, Bendou activated the sound and disappeared from the rock first, appeared next to Ito Cheng, and slashed at him with his sword. At the same time, the other three people also drew out their Zanpakut¨­ and activated the sound to appear around Ito Cheng. They cooperated with Xiao Long to surround him and slashed or stabbed him with the Zanpakut¨­ in their hands. go out. Ito Cheng did not use any means to dodge, but directly spread his telekinesis to cover the surface of his body, and took the attacks of the four people. "Block!" Almost in no particular order, the four Zanpakut¨­ fell on Ito Cheng's body, and the telekinesis shield outside Ito Cheng's body flickered for a moment. Then Ito Cheng reached out and pinched the blade of Xiao Long's Zanpakuto in front of him, stretched his left hand forward, and fired a thunder cannon at Xiao Long's face. "Boom!" Amidst the violent explosions, Xiao Long's body quickly flew back. Then, Ito spun into a ball. Holding the magical sword Tian Congyun that suddenly appeared in his hand, it turned into a top and slashed at the other three people. The three of them were shocked when they saw this, and they all jumped back quickly. Seeing this, the spinning Ito Cheng immediately stopped, used his flying scythe to appear in front of the smallest Di-Roy-Link, and slashed at him with his sword. Dee-Roy-Link raised his arm and raised his knife rest to block it. But just when the two swords were about to clash, a black light suddenly appeared on Tian Congyun's blade, and then cut off Di Roy Link's Zanpakut¨­ without any effort, and in his The upper cut on the chest created a dark wound that could not be repaired by Kyon's super-fast regeneration. ? Then Ito Cheng turned around. He circled around behind Dee Roy Link, who was paused due to a knife wound. He swung his sword and slashed across his neck! Dee-Roy-Link's head was separated from his body in a swirling motion. "Di!" Seeing Di's head flying up, Xiao Long, Yilfert and Naqim all shouted. Ito Cheng, who killed Dee Roy Link, sneered and disappeared from the place with a single step. The blond man Ilfert-Grantz appeared in front of him when he was completely in no hurry. He stabbed the Ditiancongyun knife in his hand into his chest. "Boom!" It was until then. A belated sound barrier crackle erupted in the canyon. Ito Cheng flipped his wrist, turned the blade towards the sky, and then swung out an upward slash covered with powerful red flames. "Bear!" Ilfert, whose body split in half, immediately burned in blazing flames. Almost instantly it turned into a pile of spirit ashes. On the side, Grimmjow, who saw that two auxiliary officers were killed in just a few seconds, narrowed his eyes, pulled out the Zanpakut¨­ from his waist again, and then without hesitation, he used his spiritual pressure to chant the words of liberation. "Creak, Leopard King!" In an instant, explosive spiritual power erupted from Grimmjow's body, turning into a spiritual shield that enveloped him like an eggshell. The changes in Grimmjow immediately attracted the attention of Ito Cheng, Xiao Long and Naqim who were in the battle. But then, Ito Cheng retracted his gaze, and then appeared in front of Xiao Long who turned to look at Grimmjow, and handed over the Tian Cong Yun in his hand. Feeling the threat of death, Xiao Long quickly came to his senses and turned to the side to dodge. But as soon as he appeared, the familiar black blade suddenly appeared in his sight, and pierced his forehead in Xiao Long's incredible eyes. Before he died, Xiao Long cast his gaze on Ito Cheng, who was clearly far away and not in the same straight line with him, and then turned his head and forgot to look at Grimmjow, who had broken out of his spirit and transformed into the Leopard King. With a look of trust on his face, he fell to the ground and began to differentiate into free spirits. Ito Cheng, who used space connection to kill Xiao Long, turned around and looked at Grimmjow who was standing on a high place. Grimmjow in Return of the Blade is completely different from before. The white uniform he originally wore was replaced by a body of white bone armor connected together.The figure is streamlined, with a pair of forearms and calves with sharp barbed blades. The Arrancar mask on the face disappears, turning into a white forehead protector like a headband, and waist-length blue hair. Drifting in the wind. If anything has not changed, only the void holes that each void has are still in their original positions. "Nachim, step back." Grimmjow, who was filled with spiritual pressure, ordered the only remaining auxiliary officer, Nachim. "Yes." Naqim responded, then used the sound to break away from the battlefield and retreated to the side. Neither Grimmjow nor Ito Shige paid attention to Nachim's actions, they just stared at each other unblinkingly. After a moment, Grimmjow stretched out his hand, and a blue beam of light instantly shot out from his palm and shot towards Ito Cheng. "Wang Xu's flash." "Destroy heretics." With a wave of the sky in Ito's hand, Grimmjow's King Xu's flash was swallowed up. However, at this moment, Grimmjow suddenly appeared in front of Ito Nari as if teleporting. The spiritual pressure on the ten fingers of his hands condensed into sharp blades and clawed at Ito Nari's body. "Crunch, crunch, crunch" A harsh sound immediately rang from the telekinesis shield outside Ito Cheng's body, and a bright light flashed. Ito Cheng flipped his wrist and slashed towards Grimmjow's body with his sword. Grimmjow's figure flashed and disappeared from Itoge's body, dodging the slash, then reappeared not far from Itoge's side and disappeared again. "Crackling" The next moment, with the sound of breaking glass, the telekinesis shield outside Ito Cheng's body exploded, and white marks appeared on Ito Cheng's chest. At the same time, Grimmjow, who had his hands crossed in front of him and his back turned to Ito, also appeared on the ground in the distance. "The Claw of the Leopard King." The so-called Leopard King's Claw is the unique move that Grimmjow possesses after returning to the sword. Its principle is probably to use the powerful inertia formed by the ultra-high movement speed brought about by the agility blessing he gained after returning to the sword, combined with the ten fingers. The powerful spiritual blade condensed with spiritual pressure is used to attack with surface-breaking penetration. In terms of power, it is very powerful. Otherwise, it would be impossible to break Ito Cheng's telekinesis shield, and in his already divine body White marks were left on his body. And Ito Cheng clearly felt that as long as Grimmjow's spiritual pressure burst was mentioned, it was very likely to break through the body's defense and leave wounds on his body. "Are you playing with speed ha." Ito Cheng looked down at his chest and chuckled. Blue and white arc-shaped lights suddenly bloomed on his body, and then Ito Cheng's figure disappeared from the place in an instant and appeared in Grimmjow slashed at the side of him with his sword. "Super speed!" Grimmjow greeted him. But Ito, who was in a state of great speed, almost reaching the point where his heart was beating with a knife, turned his blade, passed Grimmjow's arm, and slashed at his waist and abdomen. "Poof!" With a soft sound, a long and narrow wound instantly appeared on Grimmjow's waist and abdomen. Feeling the pain, Grimmjow's pupils shrank, and he immediately jumped back with powerful speed like a leopard. It¡¯s just that his speed is fast enough, and Ito Cheng¡¯s speed is even faster. He moves close to Grimmjow¡¯s body like a shadow, slashing his body with his sword one after another. When the two men reappeared three seconds later, Grimmjow had dozens of narrow bleeding wounds all over his body, but they were quickly stopped with the help of spiritual pressure and returned to his normal appearance. . "Super fast regeneration." "The trouble has reached this point. I think this guy will not look for trouble with Kurosaki Ichigo. In that case, let's deal with him here. As for the invisible empire's rescue of people later, there is Kisuke Kamabahara anyway. With this guy here, no one should be killed!" Ito Cheng, who was confronting Grimmjow, thought to himself, "But even if someone is killed, I can't care about it. At that time, I still have no idea whether I will stay in this world or not." Thinking of this, Ito no longer hesitated, and immediately disappeared from the place, appeared next to Grimmjow, and attacked him again. It's just that compared to before, Ito Cheng's attack speed this time was faster, the angle was more tricky, and the power was more powerful. At the same time, all his moves were aimed at Grimmjow's vital points. In this way, after fighting for more than ten seconds in a state of super speed, Grimmjow, who had evolved more and more towards the Vastod class due to the power of the world, was finally killed by Ito Shige with a sword, and his head was cut off. Split into two halves horizontally. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1389 Search "Plop!" Grimmjow's body with the lower half of his head fell heavily to the ground. Seeing Grimmjow's death, Nachim, who was watching the battle and waiting for news of Grimmjow's victory, fell to the ground with shock and disbelief on his face. "Since your master and companions are dead, then you should go down and accompany them." Ito Cheng suddenly appeared behind Nachim and cut off Nachim's head with a knife without hesitation. He said softly. "Gululu" Qaqim's big head rolled a few times in mid-air and then fell to the ground. It rolled sideways for a short distance, and then turned into a free spirit between heaven and earth together with its body. "Huh!" Ito Shige, who had killed all Grimmjow's gang, sheathed his sword and exhaled softly. "Sure enough, if you want to use [divine speed] or something, you still need a divine body to avoid the side effects." Ito Shige felt the side effects of divine speed that did not appear on his body, like Kusanagi Godou in the original God Killer. He whispered softly to himself. The so-called divine speed is a comparative concept and relative thing. If the body cannot support it, like Kusanagi Godou, who cannot even reach the speed of sound, it can be called "divine speed". After all, it is also derived from the power of [Phoenix] the effects brought about by. But if the body can support it, then this speed is a bit exaggerated, far beyond the speed of sound! For example, the way Black Prince Alexander Gascoigne moves in the form of lightning, although it may not be comparable to the speed of light in the true sense, it is more than enough to get rid of the speed of sound. Putting away his useless thoughts, Ito Cheng flashed away and put away the large amount of world power gained from killing Grimmjow and others. Disappeared from where he was The next second, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the house he bought in the world of Death. Ito Cheng walked to the living room. He came to the surveillance system that was still in operation and retrieved the surveillance records about the period after Kurosaki Ichigo's return. "Sure enough, the Bawents showed up." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who finished browsing the surveillance records through fast forwarding, chuckled, "In this case, that person should also show up." After confirming the existence of the Bawents and knowing that they had just attracted the attention of the God of Death and that Matsumoto Rangiku and others who had not yet been sent to the living world had found their lair, Ito Shige was not in a hurry and summoned Maya and Aye with his thoughts. . "Ah Cheng." Ya Ye greeted Ito Cheng with a happy face. Although Maya didn¡¯t speak. But he also set his sights on him. "Let's go, I'll take you out for a walk." Ito Cheng walked up to the two of them, turned around, held each person's hand in one hand and walked out of the house with a smile. "Okay." Yaye took a step closer to follow Ito Cheng, reached out to hold his arm, and let his arm sink into the soft flesh of her plump breasts, Yaye said with a smile. Maya naturally had no objection to this proposal, so she allowed Ito Cheng to pull her out. Out of the house. The three of them began to wander around Karakura Town. Of course, Ito Cheng's purpose was not just to take Maya and Aye to wander around the city. He also took this opportunity to explore the whereabouts of the Bawents and the Masked Legion's plan to hide in the warehouse. After all, these two No matter which location it is, the specific location is not explicitly mentioned in the original work. I only know that one is near the warehouse area in the northern part of Karakura Town, and the other is in a mountain forest cave on the outskirts of Karakura Town. However, Ito was the one who made a big fuss in the Serenity Courtyard. It was really dangerous to show off in such a arrogant manner, so while traveling, Ito released a batch of reconnaissance nanomachines and floated them a hundred meters away from him. at. Help him pay attention to Rangiku Matsumoto, Renji Abarai, Ikkaku Madarame, Gongchen, Izuru Kira, Ichigo Kurosaki, and the cat-turned-Yoruichi Shihoin who may be passing by by chance, so as to avoid unnecessary troubles. . Because Karakura Town is not a big city. The business was bustling and there were not many places for people to play, so after just over an hour, Ito felt bored. "Let's go for a walk in the countryside." Ito Cheng suggested. "Okay." Yaye, who was completely based on Ito Cheng's opinion, agreed with a smile. "Whatever." Maya replied casually. With the same opinion, the three people immediately changed their itinerary and moved towards the forest on the outskirts of the city. Not long after, the three of them arrived at the forest on the outskirts. "Wait for me." Ito Cheng said as he stopped, then took his arm out of Aye's arms, walked to a tree, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the trunk, closed his eyes and activated his mental power to try to communicate with the tree. Communicate by yourself?? Fortunately, Itomoto himself is proficient in wood escape, and is also a senior legend and demigod master, so he quickly connected with the weak consciousness of the existence of the trees themselves, and used it as the core to expand his spiritual power and connect with the surroundings. of other trees. In about five minutes, a huge spiritual exploration network was completed under the connection of the consciousness of these trees, and all the arc-shaped areas extended by the boundary five kilometers away from him were included in his own exploration. . I believe that as long as the Bawents are not hiding in the deep mountains and old forests, a five-kilometer straight-line area is definitely enough for searching. ¡° Then Ito Cheng had a thought and conducted a detailed search of the area under his control. Trees, birds, insects, hills, and caves quickly poured into Ito Cheng's mind one after another for him to browse and observe. It wasn¡¯t over until more than ten minutes later. "Huh!" Ito Cheng, who withdrew his hand and opened his eyes, exhaled softly. "A Cheng, are you looking for something?" Yaye asked curiously. "Well, I'm looking for a group of strange races called Bawent." Ito Cheng looked at Aye and smiled. "I asked you why you suddenly wanted to take Ya Ye and me out for a walk today. It turns out that this is your real purpose." Maya said with an unhappy expression. "Just by the way, by the way." Ito Chenggan smiled and said, "The main purpose is to accompany you." Maya curled her lips and said nothing more. "Have you found it?" Yaye didn't care what Itocheng's main purpose was, as long as he could be with him, so he asked after Itocheng and Maya finished talking. "Not here." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said. "Oh, how about we change places?" Yaye suggested. "Forget it, there's no rush anyway, let's just play here today." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "Just in time, I found a good place when I was exploring just now, I will take you there." As he spoke, he waved his hand, turned around and walked deeper into the forest. Ya Ye and Maya looked at each other and followed. ¡­¡­ "You can stay at home and practice today. I will go out to search by myself and pick you up when there is progress." The next morning, Ito said to Maya and Aye. "Okay." Ya Ye nodded in agreement. Seeing that the two of them had no objection, Ito Cheng turned around and left home, moving to a different location from the suburban forest where he went yesterday, and used the same method to explore. With bad luck, Ito Cheng still didn¡¯t discover the underground cave shown in the original animation. Helpless, Ito Cheng had to change the location again and conduct the investigation again. Fortunately, this time he was lucky and finally found the underground cave covered by vines deep in the forest. With the corner of his mouth slightly raised, Ito Cheng took back his mental power, activated his earth escape technique and sneaked towards the location of the cave. "This is it." Ito said secretly, hiding in the mud. "Old man Sawatari, uncle Koga, pervert Omaqiao, psychopath and surveillance officer Ugaki Karishishin, Souma Yoshino, twins Toro and Iwa, and the fake woman Yuki are not here, have they gone hunting? ?" Ito Cheng, who had a clear view of the situation in the cave through the earth escape technique, guessed in his heart. ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s take down these four guys first.¡± Thinking of this, Ito Cheng thought and escaped from the cave, reappearing on the ground. Then he left a mark of the Flying Thunder God Technique on a nearby tree, and then activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and returned to his home in the urban area of ??Karakura Town. At this time, Aye was wearing an apron, happily humming a cheerful ditty while busy in the kitchen, preparing food for Ito Cheng and Maya. "Where's Maya?" Ito Shigeki asked with a smile as he sneaked into the kitchen quietly and hugged Maya from behind. Hearing Ito Cheng's familiar voice, Yaye, whose eyes instantly changed from the dragon eye state back to their original state, exhaled softly and said angrily, "I was shocked. My sister is practicing the ghost technique you gave her in the training room." "I'll go take a look." Ito Cheng smiled and rubbed Aye's chest. "It happens that the meal is ready. Let's ask my sister to come out to eat." Aye turned to look at Ito Cheng who was leaving and said. "I understand." Ito Cheng said without looking back. "Boom!" A loud bang sounded just as the door opened and entered the transformation room.It sounded in the ears of Ito Cheng in the training room. "How's your practice going?" Ito Cheng, who was standing at the door, asked as he looked at the panting Maya. "Fortunately, I can already release thirty levels of broken path." Maya straightened up and said. "As expected of Maya, she mastered the thirty-level broken path so quickly." Ito Cheng admired. "Did you find that Bawent?" Maya curled her lips and was too lazy to say anything more as she walked towards the door and asked. "Well, I've found them. I'm going to take you and Ya Ye there after dinner and let you two practice with them." Ito Cheng nodded and smiled. Maya nodded when she heard the words, reached out to open the door, and walked out. Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly, followed, and returned to the living room with Maya. "Acheng, sister, it's time to start dinner." Ya Ye, who was putting plates of food on the table, looked at the two of them and said with a smile. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1390 Maqiao With the change of light and shadow, the figures of Ito Cheng, Aye and Maya appeared not far outside Bawent's hiding cave. "Follow me." Ito Cheng said softly. Maya and Aye didn't speak, and quietly walked towards the entrance of the cave with Ito Cheng. As previously explored, the location of the huge cave entrance that can accommodate three or four people passing side by side is covered by rows of dark green vines, hiding the cave entrance. Ito Cheng, who was walking in front, waved his arm, and a pale white crescent-shaped wind blade visible to the naked eye flew out instantly, striking the vines at the entrance of the cave and cutting off the vines. "Bang!" The broken vine fell heavily to the ground. Ito Cheng and the others kept walking towards the depths of the cave. "No, an enemy is coming to the door." At the same time, deep in the cave, he was wearing black trousers and a white shirt, with a red tie at the collar, and a pair of round rimless glasses on his face, because Due to his thin hair, the young man who gave people the impression of being old-fashioned and raped suddenly spoke. This person is Usaki, a non-combatant member of the Bawente clan who is called a psychopath by Ito Cheng and is responsible for surveillance. "The God of Death?" asked the old man who was wearing a black and gray suit, with his gray-white hair neatly combed back, his body stooped, his face covered with age spots, and his hands holding a dead wood pole. His name is Zadu, he is the oldest among all the Bawent, and he is also one of the most ambitious people. He has the ambition to replace the Hunting God as the leader of the Bawent clan. The figure is a giant whale that looks like a wooden sculpture. It has the ability to swim freely in the ocean formed by space, as well as launch the ghost path used by the Shinigami it swallows. "No. It's three young people, one man, two women." Usaki, who was monitoring the entire cave through his glasses, replied. "Since you are not the God of Death, then there is nothing to worry about. Just kill him." Wearing a blue sleeveless tights, cropped pants of the same color, tied around the waist with a black cloth belt, he has a slim figure and evil eyes. , a young man with short red hair that was well combed said with a nonchalant expression. This person is Maqiao, who Ito calls a pervert. He is good at physical skills and can fight the Zombie Bee vigorously in the original animation. The doll is a necklace he wears around his neck. When used, it is planted into the ground like a seed for reproduction. It can also be placed in other people's bodies and control them. The doll's head is shaped like a mouse. The lower body is a plant. "Which of us is going?" Wearing black trousers. Said a middle-aged man wearing a white shirt, a black tie at the collar, and a black shoulder strap outside the shirt. He had a mustache on his thin chin and short hair. Overall, he looked like a British gentleman and a tavern owner. . This person¡¯s name is Udagawa Rei. Like Tsuchizawa Watari, he has the ambition to replace Karishigami as the leader of the Bawente clan. The puppet is a pocket watch chain inside his clothes. Its ability is to whip the puppet to the ground, and the traces left behind will turn into snakes and attack people. "Although the people here are not gods of death, I never said they are ordinary people." Usaki said dissatisfied. "Huh?" The Bawents who stayed in the cave were all stunned. "The man among the three can release a wind blade-shaped attack with one hand. I observed it carefully and it is definitely not a ghost!" Usaki continued to state. "Interesting." Udagawa Rei's eyes flashed. He smiled sinisterly. "Three people? Then Liz and I will go meet them." Ma Qiao, who was sitting on a rock, jumped to the ground and said. Then he strode towards the direction where Ito Cheng and others were coming. Regarding Maqiao¡¯s words, neither Sawatari nor Udagawa Rei, nor Koga Tsuyoshi, who didn¡¯t care much about their discussion, had any objections and allowed Maqiao to leave. In this way, one went deep in and the other took the initiative to greet him. Ito Cheng and the other three soon met Ma Qiao. The only difference from before is that the necklace around Ma Qiao's neck is gone, replaced by a doll that is only as long as an adult's forearm, with a green plant on its lower body, a yellow flower base on its neck, and a mouse head. sat on his shoulders. Seeing Maqiao appear, Ito and the others stopped. "This road is blocked." Ma Qiao, who had one hand on his waist, said with a strange smile. At the dinner table before coming, Aye and Maya, who knew that Ito Cheng did not intend to take action directly, looked at each other, and then Aye said, "Sister, please give this person to me, just to use him to test my recent cultivation status." "That's fine." Maya thought for a while and nodded in agreement.   "Ha~ you actually want to test me as your opponent, you really don't know how to live or die." Ma Qiao sneered. "I don't know whether to live or die." Maqiao's doll, the rat-headed and flower-bodied Liz, repeated in a high-pitched voice. "We still don't know who will win." Yaye touched the black wristband on her left wrist with her right hand, and a Japanese long sword appeared in her palm. She swung it to her side and looked at Ma Qiao and said . "Who are you?" Ma Qiao asked with a frown. Because of Aye's inexplicable method of taking the knife, Ma Qiao subconsciously regarded Aye and Maya and Ito as members of the God of Death. However, Ma Qiao, who was unable to sense the aura of the God of Death from them, was a little worried. Not sure, so I couldn't help but ask. "Tourists passing by." Ito Cheng replied quietly. "Huh, Yurito doesn't have the ability like you." Ma Qiao snorted coldly, "But since you don't want to say it, I won't ask, just go to hell!" As soon as he finished speaking, Liz, who was sitting on Ma Qiao's shoulder, immediately flew out and turned into a yellow light and shot toward Ya Ye. Yaye¡¯s eyes narrowed and he faced him with a sword. "Squeak!" Liz let out a mouse-like scream and rolled away. "Liz!" Ma Qiao frowned and said angrily. At the same time, Liz, who had rolled out, hit the cave wall on the side and immediately took root on it like a seed. Then it grew rapidly like a mutated plant that had been irradiated. In the blink of an eye, it transformed into a tree as thick as a tree. The huge vines on the adult's arms whipped towards Aye and Maya and Ito Cheng beside them like snakes. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to wrap his arms around Maya's waist, jumped back and stepped away. Yaye, on the other hand, held the handle of the knife with both hands and straightened the long knife in the kendo starting position, raised his arms high, and slashed down with the knife. "Poof!" In an instant, a flash of silver light was seen, and the thick vine immediately broke into two pieces, causing Ya Ye's body to fly past. "Aye has made great progress. Now he can swing the Silent Slash without using the Iai method." Maya sighed softly, taking in everything in front of her. The so-called Silent Slash is a swordsmanship technique that can be mastered when swordsmanship reaches a high level. Its characteristic is that from the moment the sword is swung to the moment it stops, it is as if the sound of the entire world has disappeared. It is a very mysterious technique. status. Then Yaye kicked his feet, shrunk and rushed to Ma Qiao, slashing at him with a knife. As Ma Qiao, who can compete with Zhan Feng, a master of martial arts who specializes in free fights, his reaction speed is naturally very extraordinary. His body seemed to be boneless, he leaned back, grazing the blade of Ya Ye's swipe to avoid the chop. After hitting, he straightened his body again and hit Yaye in the chest. Yaye raised his left hand horizontally and turned his palm eversion to block Maqiao's direct attack. Then he tightened his fingers and used his arms to twist Maqiao's arm. At the same time, he released his right hand holding the knife, rotating his palm around the handle of the knife and backhand. He grasped the handle of the knife again and pushed it towards Ma Qiao's chest. Ma Qiao stretched out his hand to hold down Yaye's right forearm, jumped up, put his legs together and kicked Yaye's chest vigorously. "Bang!" Ya Ye, who was not in a hurry to escape, was immediately kicked out by Ma Qiao. Fortunately, when he knew that he could not escape, Ya Ye used [Flow] and [Hardness] to gather his thoughts in his chest, so he heard The sound was very loud, but Yaye himself didn't feel any harm at all. But just as Aye flew back, the two thick vines that she had cut off suddenly exploded and turned into dozens of dolls with rat heads and flower bodies. They faced Aye and Ito, who was watching the show not far away. Cheng and Maya flew over. For the dolls that flew in front of Ito Nari and Maya, Ito Nari directly released a handful of flames and burned them clean. But Ya Ye, who was under the care of the main body, really couldn't make it. The energy of thought flowed throughout the body, allowing the body to strengthen and defend to the maximum extent. It¡¯s just that the attack of the doll Liz was not a pure physical form, but also had a special nature. After persisting for two or three seconds, one of them still broke through Yaye¡¯s mind energy defense and planted it on her body. "Uh" In an instant, Yayebian felt his body change and became uncontrollable. "You feel it, right?" Ma Qiao, who was walking like a cat, looked at Ya Ye and said with a dark smile. Ya Ye didn¡¯t answer, just frowned and tried to think of a way to regain control of her body. "It's useless. Unless you kill me, you can't get back control of your body from Liz's control." Ma Qiao, who seemed to know what Ya Ye was doing, said with a proud face. "Now, it's up to you to kill them." Then, Ma Qiao stretched out his hand and saidPointing to Ito Cheng and Maya on one side, he ordered. "Don't even think about it!" Yaye said through gritted teeth, but her body still rushed towards Ito Cheng and Maya uncontrollably. "Dragon eyes!" The next second, the eyes of Ya Ye, who was charging forward, immediately changed, from the original brown human eyes to the vertical pupils of the beast eyes emitting golden light, and a violent aura radiated from Ya Ye's body. "Squeak!" As if frightened by something, or for other reasons, Liz, who was planted on Yaye, suddenly let out a scream of fear. Amid this cry, Yaye's body briefly regained control. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1391 In-depth ps: Thanks to "Youyou Huanchen", "Sirius Sanxingsha", "goldenson", "Hell Noble" and "Boring Saint" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx", "157747860" and "halcyon" for their generous votes of rewards. PS: Dad is finally discharged from hospital "Liz!" Ma Qiao frowned upon seeing this, and a strange spiritual pressure burst out from him. With the blessing of this spiritual pressure, Liz, the doll with a flower body and a rat head, screamed again and regained control of Yaye's body. But compared with the previous complete control, the current control state is very unstable and is always disturbed by Ya Ye, who has become wild due to Longan. Yaye came to Ito Cheng and Maya half rushing and half stopping, and swung his sword down in a hurry. "Maya! Open the dragon gate!" Ito Cheng raised his hand to hold the long knife that Aye had chopped down, and stepped forward to bully Aye. He restrained the unstable body of Aye with his hands and legs, turned his head and shouted to Maya aside. "Amaterasu Dragon Gate, open!" Maya shouted when she heard the words, and an inexplicable feeling immediately appeared on her body. Then Maya took a step forward and appeared behind Yaye in an instant. With one hand, she reached out and grabbed the puppet Liz planted on Yaye's back! "Acridine!" Under Maya's grasp, Liz screamed in fear. "Liz!" Maqiao shouted not far away. No matter how much he encouraged Leeds to absorb spiritual pressure to increase strength and resistance, he still couldn't let Leeds escape from Maya's hands. He could only release a large amount of spiritual energy from the power of Amaterasu Ry¨±men. Approaching death. ¡°Damn it!¡± Ma Qiao cursed and rushed to Maya in two steps. He waved his hand and hit him. Maya half-bent one leg and raised it to block Maqiao's attack. In an instant, Ito Cheng immediately released one of his palms and released the Sixty-three of the Broken Path - Blue Fire Pendant at Maqiao in the form of a broken chant. "Boom!" Amidst the violent explosions, Ma Qiao rolled back in some embarrassment. ¡°What are you still looking at? Come here quickly!¡± Ma Qiao screamed as he regained his footing. "I don't know which guy told me to give it to him before." As soon as Ma Qiao finished speaking, an old voice echoed in the cave, and then a huge brown wooden whale suddenly emerged from the rocks above the cave. Rush out. He opened his mouth and bit down on Ito Cheng, Maya, and Aye. With a thought, Ito Cheng took Maya and Aye out of the whale's mouth and appeared in the forest outside the cave. Ito Cheng turned his head and glanced at the puppet Leeds, which had begun to gradually become transparent in Maya's palm, and then used his thoughts again to activate teleportation, taking Maya and Aye and disappearing from the place. The next second they left, a huge black shadow suddenly appeared on the ground, and a brown wooden whale emerged from the black shadow. Sawado and Maqiao both stood on the back of the whale. ¡°Quick, over there!¡± Ma Qiao, with a panicked look on his face, pointed in one direction and said. Hearing this, Sawatari lightly paused the walking stick in his hand, and the wooden whale immediately sank into the black shadow and disappeared, chasing Ito Cheng and the others underground in the direction of where they were. Regarding space, Ito Shige, who has the power to control space, is consciously sensitive to its changes, so whenever Sawatari and his whale doll Paula are about to appear. Ito Cheng came back one step ahead of them and used teleportation to lead people away, causing Sawatari and Maqiao's pursuit to fail. After doing this three or four times, Maqiao, who was on Paula the whale's back, suddenly grabbed his head with both hands and screamed. He squatted down with a dull look on his face and his eyes were so blank that he didn't know what he was looking at. It turned out to be just now. Maqiao's puppet Liz finally couldn't resist Maya Amaterasu's neutralizing power, and turned into a bunch of ownerless free spirits floating into the air. But I have to say it. Bawent's puppet demon is indeed a product of the aggregation of spiritual particles. Its quality and density are far beyond ordinary. If it were an item composed of lower-level spiritual energy from other worlds, it would not take such a long time and would have been destroyed long ago. Zhaolongmen turned into a spirit child. "Huh ~ thank you, sister." Yaye, who finally got rid of Liz's control, exhaled softly, turned to look at Maya and thanked her. "Be careful next time, I won't always be by your side." Maya admonished. "I know, sister." Yaye responded obediently. Then he smiled, turned to look at Ito Cheng and continued, "I believe that Ito Cheng will definitely save me when the time comes." Hearing this, Ito Cheng reached out and flicked Aye's forehead with his fingers. "Hey." Yaye pretended to be in pain and covered his forehead with his hands, making a smile on his face.A pitiful look. "But it's strange. I couldn't connect with the [dragon] in this world when I was in the dragon eye state just now." Then, Ya Ye said to himself with some doubts. The "dragon" in Yaye's mouth is actually the so-called information about heaven and earth, which is the necessary condition for her dragon eye to be fully powerful. If she cannot get in touch with the "dragon" of the world, in addition to the most basic action pre-reading, such as Prediction of the future, retrospection of the present tense, detection of past events, and invisible control of the vitality of heaven and earth are all unachievable! "Probably because of world suppression. After all, we are all outsiders, and the power systems are different. It is normal for Wufa to connect with [Dragon]." Ito Cheng thought for a while and said, "Of course, apart from this reason, probably The energy level of this world is also too high, and your mental power has not reached the point where you can freely control it, so the dragon eye instinctively blocks the connection with the [dragon]." "Oh." Ya Ye nodded thoughtfully. "I think both situations should exist. At least when I was using the power of Amaterasu Longmen to neutralize that thing, I felt very difficult, but I can clearly feel the nature of this power and what I have. Part of the power is the same, there is no repulsion between different powers, but the purity is much higher than the power I currently have, close to one or two levels." Maya said, who also thought of something. Ito Cheng nodded, agreeing with Maya's inference. "What should we do now?" Yaye, who temporarily put aside those thoughts that he didn't have, asked again. "Take advantage of his illness to kill him! Let's go back and capture Bawent here!" Ito Cheng looked at the direction of the cave where Bawent was and sneered. "Okay." Yaye responded confidently. For this proposal. Maya naturally had no objections and allowed Ito Cheng to lead her and Aye back to the outside of the cave and walk from the cave entrance to the depths of the cave. Still halfway through the journey, Sawatari and his puppet whale Paula rushed out from the dark rock arm of the cave, opened their mouths to bite Ito and the others. Ito Cheng, Aye, and Maya all moved together and escaped from Paula's mouth. However, at this moment, several long black snakes almost the same color as the dim cave rushed towards Maya who happened to land nearby. Feeling the cold wind blowing, Maya's body nimbly ducked past the black snake's attack. At the same time, he reached out to grab the body of one of them, swung his arm and threw it towards the other one, then spun his feet, facing the black snake with his hands formed in seals and shouted in a low voice. "The Fudo Myoyo Fire Realm Curse!" In an instant, a group of rapidly rotating red flames appeared in the cave and swept towards the two black snakes. On the other side, Paula, who had missed again, plunged into the rock wall of the cave. Disappear. Seeing this, Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes and carefully felt the changes in the surrounding space At the same time, an iron man with an incomplete lower body jumped off the disappeared Paula and dived towards Ya Ye who was aside. "Punch me!" Iron Man punched Ya Ye and shouted with great momentum. Having suffered a loss once, Yaye no longer dared to look down on Bawent and their weird dolls. He immediately opened the dragon's eye with thought, stepped back and turned around, and with one strike in the middle, Iai was slashed horizontally by Ya Ye. "Death!" In an instant, an iron cry was heard, and a knife mark several inches deep immediately appeared on its body. "Damn it, you dare to destroy Uncle Daruku's beautiful body. Go to hell!" Seeing that his body was injured, the rather narcissistic Daruku immediately exploded. While flying towards Ya Ye, he shouted angrily. Ya Ye¡¯s face showed a wild smile like that of a carnivore when it sees its prey. He ducked with nimble steps to avoid the attack of the iron man Daruku who was divided into several sections, while slashing at the enemy with his sword. "Chichi" At this time, several soft sounds rang out in the cave. Under the burning spell of Fudo Myooh's Fire Realm Curse, the two black shoots did not last long before they lost all their vitality and turned into spirits and scattered. "Whoops!" At this moment, a sound broke through the air and struck Maya on the back. Maya moved her feet and rushed forward to avoid the black shadow's cold blow. "Bang!" The missing black shadow hit the ground directly, leaving a two-finger-wide crack on the hard rock ground. The next second, the cracks on the ground were seen squirming slightly, and a black snake that had been seen before appeared in the cave again, charging towards Maya. "Bang, bang, bang." Then, there were three more muffled sounds.?Three black snakes emerged from the newly emerged cracks, and also rushed toward Maya. Seeing this, Maya flipped her right hand, and a long knife with a strange pattern on the surface appeared in her hand, and struck the black snake with a swing of her arm. "Dang, clang, clang" The clear sound of gold and iron immediately echoed in the cave. At this time, Sawatari and his puppet Paula, who had been hiding all this time, rushed out from under Ito Nari's feet, opened their mouths and swallowed him into their bodies, then disappeared into the rock wall above the cave. But in the next second, there was a loud "Boom!", and Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the cave along with the scattered rocks and debris. "Plop!" At the same time, Zadu's old body also fell from the broken rock wall and hit the ground heavily. "How, how is it possible?" Sawatari, who was in a very embarrassed state, looked at Ito Cheng with a shocked face and asked tremblingly. "Do you think you are the only one in the world who has mastered the ability of space?" He flicked his finger and released the power of space at Zedu, forming a sealing spell to cover him, and through the power of the spell, he was shrunk and absorbed into the hand. Ito Cheng sneered. Then he put his hands away and put Zadu away. It turned out that the moment Sawatari's doll Paula swallowed Ito Cheng, Ito Cheng instantly summoned the magic sword in his body - Tian Cong Yun, instigating the round energy in his body to transform into space power, and slashed with the crescent moon. Cut it out. Paula, who was moving in space at this time, originally had no defensive power, and coupled with the attack of space power, under the collision of two attack forces of different attributes, Paula's body was immediately messed up by the explosion of space. Ryu was involved in it, was transferred to an unknown space, and vomited out Ito Cheng and Sawatari. After getting rid of Sawatari who loved sneak attacks, Ito Cheng turned his attention to Maya and Aye. Seeing Maya over there, after fighting those black snakes several times, she finally figured out the location of the owner of the black snake through the sound of breaking through the air. She suddenly spun her steps, threw away the black snake and rushed out of the cave. Then two or three seconds later, the sound of fierce fighting came from the depths of the cave. However, the sound of fighting did not last long, and after about half a minute, it became quiet again. But the four black snakes that existed before exploded as if they had lost their power supply, and turned into free spirits and dissipated in the air. Probably because he discovered the movements of Ito Cheng and Maya, the golden light on Yaye's dragon eyes lit up as he was fighting with the iron man who dispersed and regrouped from time to time, and inexplicably slashed at the position in front of him. In an instant, the iron man's movements suddenly stopped, and then suddenly collapsed into dozens of fragments of iron fragments of varying sizes, which fell to the ground with a clatter. Seeing this, Ito Cheng still didn¡¯t understand. The previous slash must have been the result of Yaye using the destiny picture composed by collecting Iron Man¡¯s information and killing the Iron Man by smashing it into pieces. "Hu~hu~hu~hu~" Ya Ye put away the dragon eyes and stood there breathing heavily. Obviously, even after such a long period of practice, this mysterious fate slash still makes Ya Ye feel a little bit too much. "Tap, step, step, step" Along with the sound of slight footsteps, Maya walked out of the cave with an unconscious middle-aged man in his hand. "Plop!" Maya walked to stand not far from Ito Cheng and threw the middle-aged man in her hand to the ground. This person is none other than the careerist Rei Udagawa. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't waste any time. He directly used the sealing technique to compress Udagawa Rei's seal and put it together with the previously sealed Sawatari. "Are you okay?" Ito Cheng asked, looking at Aye whose breathing gradually calmed down. "Well, it's no problem." Yaye replied with a smile. "Okay, let's continue. There should be three more people inside." Ito Cheng smiled. "Okay." Ya Ye responded. Immediately, Ito Cheng, Maya, and Aye took steps again and moved deeper into the cave. Because I had explored the relationship here before, Ito Cheng, who knew the hiding place of Bawent very well, led Maya and Yaye to quickly appear in the Bawent stronghold space. However, at this time, the stronghold was already deserted, and not a single person was left. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1392 Nirvana ps: Thanks to "Feiye Wandering" and "Malicious ¡ìBlade" for their valuable monthly votes. "It seems that people have escaped, let's go back too." Ito Cheng said, turning around and looking around, he found that the remaining Bawent had indeed escaped. "Okay." Yaye responded. Maya nodded and agreed. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, stretched out his hands to wrap around the waists of Maya and Aya, activated the Flying Thunder God Jutsu and returned to the house in Karakura Town. Ito Cheng first let go of Maya and Aya's waist, took two steps back, and moved his mother Eriko, eldest sister Ito Suzu, second sister Ito Reina, Isayama Yomi, and Tsuchimiya Kagura, several spiritual power practitioners. Summoned. "Eh?" Tsuchimiya Kagura, who noticed the sudden change in the surrounding environment, instinctively let out two low moans. "Huh?" When mother Eriko and eldest sister Ito Suzu appeared, they both frowned and groaned in their throats. "Brother, where is this?" Ito Suzu asked. "The world where the Kidou techniques and footwork that I gave you before was produced, is a world called [Death]." Ito Shige, who knew what Ito Suzu and his mother Eriko discovered, explained with a smile. "Do you feel it?" Ito Cheng asked. "Well, they are very pure spiritual energy. Even with my current strength, it is difficult to control them as expected." Ito Suzu nodded, then turned to look at her mother Eriko beside her. Eriko, who understood what Ito Suzu meant, also nodded in agreement. "I plan to let you practice in this environment for a period of time until you can completely control the free spirits in the air around you." After seeing that the people in front of me noticed the abnormality. Ito Cheng said. "Okay." Ito Suzu's eyes lit up when she heard this, and she agreed crisply. "Ah. I still need to practice." At the same time, Ito Rena said with a helpless voice. "It's okay if you don't want to. I can send you back later, but if you think about it later, you may not have a chance." Ito Cheng lowered his gaze on Ito Rena's face and smiled. "Rena, this is a rare opportunity. I believe that as long as you can skillfully manipulate this level of spiritual energy, there will no longer be a bottle well before you reach S level." Ito Suzu put her arms around Ito Rena and persuaded. "Rena. Don't waste Acheng's hard work." Eriko on the side also advised. "I understand." Ito Rena first looked at her eldest sister and mother, then turned to look at Ito Cheng, and finally nodded in agreement. At this point, no more opinions. Ito Shigeya, who received a unanimous reply, was not wordy. After familiarizing himself with the environment of the house with his mother Eriko and others, he started to renovate the entire house and set up spirit gathering arrays in some rooms for everyone to practice. use. At the same time, in order to control everyone¡¯s mood. Ito Cheng summoned the pipe foxes blocked by a couple, and while they were acting as pets for everyone to tease, they were also responsible for the vigilance around the house. After all, because of the Spirit Gathering Array, the spirit activity around the house is somewhat different from that in other surrounding areas, which may attract some passing Hollows, Death Gods, and bored people. Ito Cheng stayed at home for three days until everyone was on track. Only then set off again to start action. His figure flashed, disappeared from the house in an instant, and then appeared on a street in the Soul Society's Serenity Garden the next second. Ito Shige put on his Death Overlord costume and walked towards the 12th Division's team building disguised as a Death God. Being a familiar person, Ito Cheng quickly arrived outside the team building of the 12th Division. Releases mental power to cover the body, forming an illusion field to hide the body. He swaggered towards the interior of the twelfth division team building. Unlike other divisions that have training grounds, Division 12 is a non-combat division where all members are scientific researchers. There is no training ground at all in the team building, but a huge The laboratory-like house, in addition to the team members' residences, is filled with various laboratories and some spiritual material storage rooms, and there is also a large room used to store the spiritual host machine. It has to be said that although the Soul Society as a whole looks very ancient and has not entered the modern era at all, the 12th Division has everything within it and has fully reached the level of electronic office. Because of the protection of the genjutsu field, Ito Cheng successfully found the room where the captain of the 12th division, Niryuri, was located after some searching. ? ?Ito Cheng, who was at the door, opened the door. The moment Ito Cheng pushed the door open and walked into the room, a strange voice suddenly rang out, and then a red flame ball shot towards Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng stirred slightly and raised his hand to smack the incoming fireball. "Poof!" In an instant, a soft sound was heard, and the fireball that flew in front of Ito Cheng suddenly disappeared. Advanced counter-techniques of ghost magic¡ª¡ªanti-ghosts kill each other! A method of destroying and neutralizing the opponent's ghost using the same quality and quantity as the opponent's ghost. Behind the disappearing red cannon, Captain Niryuri of the 12th division, wearing a black death tyrant uniform and a white coat, with a strange head shape, but somewhat like a pharaoh's head, appeared in Ito Shige's eyes. . Nie Yinmeng, a woman wearing a short skirt and a dead-beat outfit, a red collar around her neck, a cold facial expression, and black hair braided into a twist on the back of her head, stood quietly beside him. "Who are you?" Nirvana tilted her head and looked at the unfamiliar Ito Cheng and asked. "My name is Ito Cheng, and I have a deal to discuss with him." Ito Cheng walked into the room and closed the door, smiling. "Ito Cheng? That travel accident with Aizen?" Niryuri, who ignored Ito Cheng's words, continued to ask. "Yes." Ito Cheng, who knew Niryuri's personal qualities, didn't mind and replied with a smile on his face. "Did Aizen send you here?" Nirvana asked again. "No, I have a deal I want to discuss with you." Ito Cheng replied. "You? Not interested. Before I change my attention, go back where you came from." Nie Shuli said with disgust in his tone. "Aren't you also interested in Bawente's **?" Ito Cheng said with a raised eyebrow. "Do you have Bawente's a**?" Niryuri, who was just about to turn around and continue his experiment, paused when he heard the words, and then turned his attention to Ito Cheng again and asked. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say much, he turned his hand and took out a crystal with the seal of Bawente and placed it on the palm of his hand for Nirvana to observe. "It's actually a space-based Kid¨­ jutsu." Looking at the sealing crystal in Ito Cheng's hand, Niryuri said in surprise. Immediately, Nirvana put aside her irrelevant thoughts, looked at Ito Cheng and asked, "What do you want?" "She." Ito Cheng turned to look at Niyinmu, who had been standing silently behind Niyuri. "Hahaha I actually want this useless toy." Nirvana laughed as if she heard some funny joke. Despite this, Nianyinmeng's face still showed no abnormal expression. "Although she is just a toy made by me, the value of one Bawent is not enough!" After a moment, Nirvana suddenly stopped smiling and said disdainfully. "How about one more?" Ito Cheng turned his palm over, and another seal crystal appeared on his palm. "You can replace half of her body." Nie Shuli said. Hearing this, Ito Cheng frowned and said in a deep voice, "What if we add another Achucas-level Arrancar." "Can you get an Achucas-level Arrancar?" Nirvana narrowed her eyes slightly and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng responded in a deep voice. "Deal!" Nie Shuli said simply. When Ito Cheng saw this, he didn¡¯t hesitate. He threw the two crystals with Bawent sealed to Niryuri and said at the same time, "I hope you won¡¯t break your promise!" Nirvana sneered as she reached out and took the two crystals. "I'm going to get you an Achucas-level Arrancar, but in the meantime, I hope you will deal with all her problems. I don't want to get on bad terms with you because of her." Ito Cheng continued. "Then let's wait until you catch Yachukas' Arrancar." Niryuri said impatiently as he turned to face the experimental table. "Humph." Ito Cheng snorted, turned around and walked out of Nirvana's room. As for the method to remove the sealing spell, let Niyuri think about it himself. Anyway, with his perverted brain, I believe it won't take long to find a way to break it. "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole! I was discovered after being invaded here. What do those guys outside do for food!" As soon as Ito Chengcai left, Nirvana yelled loudly and violently. Nie Yinmeng, who had long been accustomed to such changes, didn't say much. She just stood quietly and waited for Nie Yuli to calm down. Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long for Nirvana, who had vented his anger, to calm down.He came down and ordered Nianyinmeng beside him, "Follow me in." "Yes." Nie Yinmeng responded in a low voice, and then followed Nie Yuli into the more secret laboratory further inside. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who left the 12th Division team building and left another Flying Thunder God-style locating rune outside the team building, disappeared from the place in an instant with a thought, and appeared in the next second. In a world filled with yellow sand. Needless to say, this is Hueco Mundo. Then Ito Cheng chose the right direction and moved towards the location of Xuye Palace. After all, compared to the aimless search, there were more Achukas-class Arrancars near Ky¨±ya Palace. I don't know if it was Ito's luck. Just as Ito was halfway through the journey, along with a burst of dust rising in the sky, a strange combination of an Arrancar loli with two hollows and a giant sandworm appeared. Within his sight, he ran forward happily. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1393 Repair "It's really hard to find anywhere after wearing iron shoes. It takes no effort to get here." Ito Cheng looked at the yellow sand and smoke getting closer and closer, and couldn't help but sigh. ¡°Then Ito Cheng stopped and stood there and waited. About three minutes later, with a long "wow~" sound and little loli's scream, the train chasing game of Nilu and his party came to a halt. "Hey." Nilu fell unsteadily and fell on the sand. "Nilu." Peixe Qadixie, Nilu's former subordinate officer who was now her second brother, shouted in panic and ran towards Nilu. But just when he was about to run to Nilu, Ito Cheng suddenly appeared in front of Nilu, squatted down and stretched out his hands to help Nilu up. "Are you okay?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile on his face. "No, it's okay." Nilu looked at the humanoid Ito Cheng with some fear and said. In Nilu's young consciousness, all humanoid creatures are terrible enemies and will destroy their existence. If the human body has some traces of hollowness, it will be a group of guys who will regard her as food. . Thinking of this, Nilu's face immediately showed a hint of uneasiness, and circles of tears began to appear in her eye frames. "Let go of Nilu!" Peixue shouted with his feet together, swinging his body sideways, and kicked Ito Cheng in the face at high speed. Ito Cheng flashed and appeared on the sand not far away, holding Nelu in his arms. "Boom!" Peixue, whose attack failed, kicked hard on the sand. The huge force directly created a circular pit of more than two meters in the sand. It stirred up a large amount of sand and dust. "God of death, let go of Nilu quickly. Otherwise, don't blame us for being rude." He has a big head, protruding eyes, and a yellow body with a large number of red round spots on the surface. The overall look is like a fat version of a clown. Dongdchaka Bilstein, Nilu's former subordinate officer and now the little loli version of Nilu's brother, threatened in a vicious voice. "Who told you that I am the God of Death?" Ito Cheng asked, looking at Dondchaka in a funny way. "It's in human form, and it's wearing a Death Overlord costume. Although it doesn't have a cutting knife, what is it if it's not a god of death? Are we still weak?" Peixue, who had pulled his body out of the sand, ran to stand next to Dongde Chaka and asked. "Can't it be a Quincy?" Ito Cheng asked again. "Uh" Peixue and Dondehaka were stunned when they heard this. They glanced at each other subconsciously. "Whatever you are, just let Nilu go cleanly, otherwise don't blame us for being rude." Then, Pei Xue, who had come back to his senses, threatened loudly again. "Do you want her to recover?" Ito Cheng, who hugged Nero's body with one arm and gently held the mask on Nero's forehead with the palm of his right hand, suddenly asked. "What?" "What did you say?" Peixue and Dongdechaka asked as if they didn¡¯t hear clearly. "I said, do you want Nilu to fully recover?" Ito Cheng turned over his hand and made a stick, lowered his head and handed it to Nilu and said, "Eat it, it's delicious." He looked at the stick in front of him with tearful eyes and shrugged his nose. Then he stuck out his big tongue and took a careful lick. Then his eyes lit up, and he opened his mouth happily and took the stick into his mouth, with a look of enjoyment on his face. "Recovery? What do you mean by recovery? Why can't we understand what you are saying." Peixue, who looked at each other with Dondchaka, said with a hint of caution in his tone, pretending to be stupid. "Are you pretending to be stupid? Then I'll make it clearer. Do you want Nilu to completely recover, become Nilielle-du-Oudeshovank again, and return to the identity of the Ten Blades." Ito Cheng looked up and looked at Dongde Chaka and Peixue said softly. "Who are you?" Seeing Ito Cheng speaking so straightforwardly, Pei Xue, who knew he couldn't pretend, asked in a deep voice with his spiritual pressure gathering all over his body. "Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Ito Cheng, I am a human being, and I am currently doing bad things secretly." Ito Cheng whispered with a smile. "Humans?" Dongde Chaka asked doubtfully. "It will be replaced if it's fake." Ito Cheng smiled. "Then how did you know about us?" Peixue asked again. ¡°As for intelligence matters, I still have some confidence.¡± Ito Cheng said with a mysterious smile. Then his eyes swept over Dongde Chaka and Peixue respectively, and said, "Donde Chaka-Bilstein, Peixue-Kadishe." "What is your purpose?" Liangxu's heart tightened when his name was called. Then Donde Chaka asked. ? ???Because I have a crush on her. "Ito Cheng said, looking down at the little Loli Nilu who was licking a large lollipop beautifully in his arms. "Huh?" Feeling something strange, Nilu looked up at Ito Cheng with a puzzled look. "It's okay, you can eat." Ito Cheng gently stroked Nilu's mask and said softly. The simple Nilu didn¡¯t think much, and Yiyan continued to suck the lollipop in her mouth. Dondchaka and Peixue looked at each other, not quite believing what Ito Cheng said, but when it came to rebuttal, they had never even met Ito Cheng and could not find any reason why he wanted to help Nilu recover. , I can only believe that Ito Cheng really fell in love with Nilu. But this way, Dongde Chaka and Peixue felt even weirder. "Humans and voidsthis combination is really like a sheep and a wolf." "Are you sure you don't want to use the recovered Nilu for something?" Pei Xue asked worriedly. "You should know what Nilu is like. Do you think that after she recovers, she will be the kind of person who does things indiscriminately without asking any questions?" Ito Shirataki looked at Pei Xue with interest and asked. Hearing this, Peixue and Dongdechaka were all shaken, and their minds could not help but recall the Lord Nilu they served. At that time, Lady Nelu would not kill people indiscriminately or kill Xuxu without any regard for reason. That was inconsistent with her belief that she would never do any senseless killing! "What do you need us to do?" Peixue asked, having put down most of his worries. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything, just don¡¯t come over and cause trouble while I¡¯m helping Nilu recover.¡± Ito Cheng chuckled. "Really?" Peixue asked with some disbelief. "I don't need to lie to you about this kind of thing." Ito Cheng said quietly. "I understand, I will stay with Dong Dechaka and not let anyone disturb you." Peixue said firmly. Ito Cheng ignored Pei Xue's decision, lowered his body and placed Nilu on the sand, gently used force to make her face him, and then stretched out his hand to cover the broken sheep skull mask on Nilu's head. With a thought, he put a wave of The power of the world obtained from the world of Death moved into the palm of his hand, and was slowly input into the mask on the head of Nelu who looked at him with a puzzled expression. Almost instantly, a stream of spiritual power began to gather towards Nilu's body. On the side, Pei Xue and Dong De Chaka, who noticed the activity of spiritual beings around them, looked at each other. They were both on guard and observing the surroundings to prevent Xu, who was attracted by the changes here, from sabotage and recovery behavior. At this time, in the bottom of their hearts, both of them have made up their minds to ensure that Lord Nelu recovers smoothly even if they die. With the injection of the power of the world, Nilu's face immediately showed a comfortable expression. In the microscopic world that is difficult to detect even with mental power, the power of the world injected into the mask immediately changes into a strange substance that is the same as the mask itself during the contact process of the mask, quickly blending into the mask, and then from the damage of the mask. The location quickly split and grew, repairing the damage to the mask. During this process, increasingly powerful spiritual turbulence spread with Nilu and Ito as the centers. "Lord Nilu" Sensing the changes in the surrounding environment, Dondeka and Peixue, who suddenly felt that there was hope for Lady Nilu's recovery, almost murmured in unison. Five minutes passed quickly in this kind of waiting and change. "Whoa!" At this moment, with the sound of a sound breaking through the air, an Achucas-level Arrancar appeared in the sky above Ito Cheng and Nero, who began to have a spiritual shield around them, and laughed wildly. "Hahahaha, I thought one of the Daxu had advanced, but before it arrived, I discovered something amazing." "God of Death, be obedient and be eaten by me together with the group of spirit children in front of you!" "Don't even think about it!" Dongde Chaka and Peixue shouted together. "Two bastards are running rampant in front of me, looking for death!" Arrancar glanced at Dondchaka and Peixue on the ground and sneered. Then he waved his arm and flashed to both of them in a flash. The man shot over. Dondchakka and Peishue were also subordinate officers of the original Arrancar class. Although they had degraded to the level of Kilian due to the injury to their masks, they still never forgot the fighting skills they should have. They are both high-speed movements from the original level. The ground moved away. "Boom!" Amidst the loud noise, the failed virtual flash bombarded a huge circular hole with a diameter of more than ten meters on the sand. ¡°Dong de Chaka!¡± Peixue shouted. Dongde Chaka, who instantly understood Pei Xue's plan, did not hesitate, and immediately opened his mouth and gathered a pelletFalse bullet fired. At this moment, Pei Xue rushed to Donde Chaka's side with two ups and downs, jumped down on Donde Chaka's head, and waved his bow to also gather a false bullet. "Fusion virtual flash!" The next second, the virtual bullets of Dondchaka and Peixue were launched together, and merged into a thick one at the nearest position. The fluctuation of spiritual power was not inferior to that of Achucas-level virtual flash, and even in Yaqiu's The top-notch blue beam in the Kas-level virtual flash shot towards the Arrancar. But their attack was a step slower after all. At the same time that the Fusion Void Flash was launched, the Arrancar Hollow used the Ring to dodge away from the original place and was not hit by the Fusion Void Flash. "Hmph!" Arrancar, who appeared in front of Dondchaka, waved his hand and slapped Dondchaka on the head, knocking him away. "I'll take care of you later." Arrancar said disdainfully, knocking Peixue away with another move, then turned to look at Ito Cheng, who had been motionless, and appeared next to him using the Hibiki (To be continued . If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1394 Recovery ps: Thanks to "Feiye Wandering", "nxcx", "Second Kill Potato" and "Malicious ¡ìBlade" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "halcyon" for their rewards. "The Thirty-nine Binding Ways - Round Gate Gate!" "Cang!" With a soft sound, Arrancar's attack was blocked by the circular transparent protective wall that suddenly appeared next to Ito Cheng. ¡° Then Ito Cheng waved his arm, and a swirling disk-shaped energy ball immediately flew towards the Arrancar. "The Fifty-Four of Breaking the Way - Waste Flame." Feeling the danger, Arrancar Ky¨± immediately broke away from Ito Cheng with a snap. The reappeared Arrancar narrowed his eyes slightly, held the handle of the sword at his waist with his right hand, and slowly pulled out the Zanpakut¨­ from the scabbard. Then he moved and appeared next to Ito Cheng again, slashing him with his sword. Ito Cheng remained motionless, turned his arm slightly, and sent a ghost move towards the Arrancar. "The Thirty Years of Binding Dao¡ª¡ªThree sudden flashes of the mouth." In an instant, three triangular yellow spirit arrows suddenly appeared in front of Arrancar, carrying huge nails and hitting Arrancar's body, sending him flying backwards for a short distance. . ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s gestures changed, and another ghost path was released¡ªBinding Path No. 61¡ªSix-Stand Light Prison! Six flat arrows of bright yellow light immediately appeared around Arrancar's body, and pierced into its waist and abdomen together, imprisoning Arrancar in place. "Asshole!" the Arrancar, whose body was restricted, shouted angrily, and a violent burst of spiritual pressure burst out from his body. It stimulated the confinement formed by the six light prisons to make a strange "crunching" sound. ??Maintaining the output of the power of the world, Ito Cheng kept moving and raised his sword with two fingers. A dark square composed of the dual energy of space and spirit energy immediately broke out of the desert at the feet of the imprisoned Arrancar, completely covering the Arrancar. "Ninety-ninety of the broken path - the black coffin!" "Puff puff puff" In an instant, there were only a few muffled sounds. The Arrancar, covered in blood and looking a little fiery, emerged from the black rectangular shape formed by the black coffin that only lasted for a few seconds and then fell apart. He showed that his knees were weak and he fell to the ground. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ito swiped lightly with his fingers, and the space around the Arrancar Hollow immediately fluctuated, forming a transparent rectangular body that sealed the Arrancar Hollow inside, and slowly compressed inwards. "Okay. So strong." Peixue and Dongdechaka, who ran back, murmured in shock. ¡°Obviously, Ito Cheng¡¯s act of taking down an Achucas-level Arrancar that they couldn¡¯t deal with even if they worked together, with just a few tricks of the Kid¨­, deeply shocked their weak hearts. "Sure enough, in the world of the spirit child energy system, the magic of the spirit child system - the ghost path is more powerful, regardless of the repulsion between the worlds." He touched his hand. Ito Narishindo took the sealing crystal that had transformed into the size of a fist into his hand and put it away. Then he put this useless thought aside and continued to help Nelu recover. It's just that the spiritual power fluctuations generated here were destined to be unable to stop Ito and the others, so after another half minute, with several "swish, swish" sounds piercing the air, three basic forces of varying strength came out. The security-level Arrancar appeared around Ito Cheng, Pei Xue, and Donde Chaka, staring at the spirit shield wrapped in it. At this moment, Nilu, who was frantically devouring the surrounding spirits, had a greedy look in her eyes. But before they could take action, two new Achucas-level Arrancar Hollows appeared on the scene as two blasts of sound pierced through the air again. "It's terrible." Looking at the situation in front of him, Peixue whispered to Dondchaka beside him. "Yes." Dongde Chaka agreed. "How about we give up this opportunity and run away with Nilu." Pei Xue suggested with a sneaky glance at Ito Cheng. "Did we run away?" Dongdechaka said with some excitement. "You can run away. As long as you wait and send your war spirit to Bawa Bawa to cause trouble. Then we will leave that guy here as a bait. With our many years of escape experience, we will definitely be able to run away!" Xue said with certainty. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do this.¡± Dongde Chaka nodded and agreed. "If you don't want to die, get out of here!" A burly Achucas-level Arrancar glanced at the three Kilian-level Arrancars who arrived first and shouted coldly. The expressions of the three Kilian-level Arrancars changed upon hearing this, and they looked back at the coldly drinking Arrancars with very ugly expressions. "Aren't you going to get out?" Arrancar said in a cold voice with spiritual pressure overflowing from his body. ?"Yes, sir, let's leave now." One of the Kilian-level Arrancars bowed his head and responded, then started the ring without hesitation and left. This has become a battle between two Achucas-level Arrancars. the scene. Seeing one of the Hollows leave, the other two Kilian-level Arrancar Hollows didn't stay long, and immediately started to turn around and left. It has to be said that the law of the jungle in the virtual world has penetrated into their bones. Even if they know that as long as they devour the thing that is devouring the surrounding spiritual power, they may upgrade and evolve, they have to leave and let go because of their lack of strength. Got this opportunity. "Since you won't leave, then stay here." The Arrancar who rebuked the three Kilian-level Arrancars with a cold shout, turned his attention to Peixue and Donde Chaka and said coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, he involuntarily sent a false flash towards the two of them. "Do it!" Peixue shouted. Immediately, Peixue and Dondchaka, who worked in tacit agreement, used high-speed moving footwork to rush to Ito Cheng's side, reaching out to grab Nilu who was devouring the energy of the spirit In the process, a very huge The bone sandworm violently burst out from under the sand where Chaka and Peishue were standing before, and one of the Achucas-level Arrancars opened its mouth and fired a large false flash. "Seeking death!" Arrancar Hollow, who was regarded as the target of the attack, shouted angrily, encouraged his spiritual pressure and waved his hand to hit the Hollow Flash that flew in front of him, sending it flying away. "Boom!" A violent explosion sounded in the distance, and at the same time, a large cloud of yellow sand rose up like water. It fell back to the ground again. During this process, the figure of the other Achucas-level Arrancar Hollow who had not been cared for flashed. Appeared next to Pei Xue, reached out and grabbed Pei Xue's hand and threw it towards Dongde Chaka. "Bang!" The two people who collided hard and then rolled sideways like a gourd on the ground. "You are all mine." Arrancar, who had solved Peixue and Dondechaka, stretched out his hand to grab Ito Cheng and Nero, and laughed excitedly. "Don't even think about it!" Another Arrancar suddenly appeared next to Ito Cheng and kicked it away, shouting coldly. Then he waved his hand and swiped at Ito Cheng. The power it carried and the sound it made when it moved through the air. Even if you don't have to feel it carefully, you still know that the result of being hit hard by such a punch will definitely not be any better. go. However, just when the attack was about to hit Ito Cheng's facial bones, a strange smile suddenly appeared on Ito Cheng's face. next moment. Along with the bright beam of light that suddenly shot up into the sky, a huge amount of spiritual pressure that far exceeded the average Achucas level exploded violently, sending the Arrancar beside Ito Cheng flying away, and was also flown away. What came forward was also a large amount of sand around Ito Cheng's body, and a thick cloud of smoke and dust obscured Ito Cheng's figure. "This spiritual pressure" "It belongs to Lady Nelu!" ¡° Dongdechaka, who was lying on his back on the sand, and Peixue, who was lying on Dongdechaka¡¯s body, both screamed. The second they finished speaking, a strong wind blew away the smoke and dust, and Ito Cheng stood up inside with a general around his waist that could wrap his buttocks. The upper body is wearing a green top that can only cover half of the body, and even the bottom curve of the chest cannot be covered. A pair of arms, slender thighs and a flat abdomen are completely exposed to the air. He is only slightly shorter than Ito Cheng. , about the same height as Maya, and her face looks about twenty-seven or eight years old. Yu Jie, who was less than thirty years old and had long green hair hanging down her back, appeared in front of everyone. This royal sister is none other than the restored original Thirtieth Blade - Nellie Du Odeshovank. "Thank you." Nilu looked at Ito Cheng with a calm expression and thanked her. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and accepted Nilu's thanks. "Lord Nilu, Lord Nilu" I heard Nilu's voice. After coming back to their senses, Peixue and Dondechaka ran towards Nilu with tears streaming down their faces and shouted excitedly. "Pei Xue, Dong De Chaka. Thank you for your hard work during this period." Nilu turned around and looked at Pei Xue and Dong De, who stopped when they were still one step away from him and knelt down on one knee to salute her. Chaka and the two said. "It's not hard, as long as Lady Nilu can be happy." Peixue shook his head and said. "Can you repair the damage to their Arrancars?" Nelu turned to look at Ito Cheng's face again and asked. "Okay." Based on Bodnilu's good intentions, Ito Cheng agreed without even hesitating. "Thank you."He said with a sincere expression of gratitude. "But before we do it again, we'd better get rid of the two of them." Ito Cheng turned around and looked at the two Achucas-level Arrancar Ky¨± who had been on guard since Niruru appeared. "It just so happens that you can also take advantage of This is an opportunity to restore the spiritual power you have lost this year." "Okay." Nilu's belief is not to do meaningless killings, but it does not mean that she does not kill. That is too nonsense for Nilu, who is a Hollow. After all, she has evolved from the lowest Hollow to the previous Vastod. , I didn¡¯t know how many of the same kind I had devoured by killing, so I simply agreed. Immediately, Ito Cheng and Nilu flashed together and appeared in front of the two Achucas-level Arrancars, using all their means to attack. Nero suddenly appeared in front of one of the Arrancars and grabbed it in the air. A slashing knife appeared in her hand, and she slashed at the Arrancar in front of her with the knife in her right hand. Arrancar was shocked when he saw this, and instinctively raised his sword to block it. "Boom!" Although Nilu has just recovered, she was the highest-level orthodox Vastod-level Daxu before. Even in this situation, the quantity and quality of her spiritual pressure are not that of this Aqiu. Kass-level Arrancar Ky¨± can't match it, not to mention that the thing that allowed her to recover was the universal energy of the world. During her recovery process, she also helped Nelu gather and absorb a lot of spiritual power, which made this even more The gap widened, so as soon as the two clashed, the Arrancar Ky¨± was sent flying without any pause, and cracks appeared on the surface of his Zanpakut¨­. Then, Nelu raised her arm and fired a pink flash towards the Arrancar that was sent flying. "Boom!" The quick flash hit the flying Arrancar in an instant, triggering a violent explosion. A few seconds later, when the energy smoke caused by the explosion of the Hollow Flash dispersed, the extremely embarrassed Arrancar Hollow appeared in everyone's eyes. Nilu held the Zanpakut¨­ and walked towards the opponent step by step. "Who are you?" Arrancar, struggling to stand up from the ground, asked with an ugly expression as he looked at Nelu who was walking towards him. "I am Niliel-du-Oudeshovank, the 30th blade of Xuye Miyahara." Niliu replied softly. "Ten blades!? I see. No wonder you are so strong. I didn't lose unfairly." Arrancar was shocked at first when he heard this, then shook his head and smiled bitterly. For them, the accessory of the Arrancar experiment, the general Hollow who has not even reached the numerical ranking, the Ten Blades and the like are all out of reach for them. They did not expect to meet one here. Moreover, he was still the original Thirtieth Blade. Even if he landed in the numerical group, he would definitely be ranked close to him, making him unable to resist at all. Driven by this cognition, this Arrancar Hollow accepted Nelu's execution calmly, allowing Nelu to devour his Hollow. At the same time that Nero killed the Arrancar and devoured the opponent's virtual surface, Ito Shigeya, who used various cheating methods, successfully sealed the other Arrancar into the shrunken crystal, and sealed it. Put it away. "Let's leave here first." Ito Cheng turned to look at Nilu and said. "Okay." Nilu agreed, knowing that this was not a place to stay for a long time, and then left the scene with Peixue and Dondchaka and Ito Cheng, moving quickly towards the depths of Hueco Mundo. After a while, Ito Cheng and others found a relatively private place to stop in a canyon composed of several weathered rock walls. "You two, come here." Ito Cheng looked at Peixue and Dondchaka who were following Nilu and said. "Wait! You'd better tell us your purpose first, otherwise we won't accept your help." Although he knew that Ito Cheng wanted to restore the damage to the Arrancar for them, Peixue still said righteously. , obviously, in his heart, as long as it's for Nilu, it doesn't matter even if he can't return to his original appearance. ??Similarly, Dongde Chaka also means the same thing. Hearing Pei Xue¡¯s words, Nilu also cast her gaze on Ito Cheng¡¯s face. Hearing this, Ito Cheng glanced at Peixue, Dondchaka, and Nilu quietly at first, and then without making a sound, he walked towards Nilu step by step. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1395 Creating a ¡°virtual¡± circle ps: Thanks to "¡áDream Man¡â", "Thirty-Three Levels", "Gu 168878014" and "Malicious ¡ì Blade" for their valuable monthly votes. Seeing Ito Cheng approaching, Peixue and Dondchaka instinctively wanted to block in front of Nilu, but they were immediately stopped by Nilu's hand, and quietly looked at Ito Cheng who was approaching her. Ito Cheng passed through the portal composed of Peixue and Donde Chaka and came to stand in front of Nilu. Suddenly, Ito Cheng stretched out his arms and hugged Nilu's body as she sensed but did not resist. He gently pulled Nilu into his arms, lowered his head and kissed Nilu's lips, who instinctively looked up to him, and put his tongue on Nilu's lips. He reached into her mouth and chased. "This" Peixue and Dongdechaka were dumbfounded by the change in front of them, standing aside not knowing what to say. "This is my purpose." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who was separated from Nilu, looked into the eyes of Nilu in his arms, and at the same time explained to Peixue and Donde Chaka. "So from now on, you are mine, Nilu." Nilu said nothing and acquiesced to Ito Cheng's announcement. With a slight smile on his face, Ito Cheng gently let go of Nilu, turned around and looked at the somewhat dumbfounded Peixue and Dondchaka and said, "You can accept my help now." Peixue and Dongdechaka looked at each other and nodded in agreement. Seeing this, Ito Cheng took Peixue and Dondchaka to the side and stood there. He stretched out his hands and pressed them on them respectively. He mobilized the power of the world that he had gained from changing Nilu's fate and transferred it to his hands, pouring it into his hands. Peixue and Dongde Chaka's bodies. Let their instincts guide the repair of the mask. As soon as the power of the world entered their bodies, Ito Cheng's expression changed slightly, and a look of physical pain flashed in his eyes. It turns out that although the strength of Peixue and Dondchaka is not high, the damage to their masks is deprivation. Except for the part used to maintain the existence of the virtual life, most of the Arrancars are lost. Therefore, to completely repair their Arrancar damage, the power of the world required is no less than that used to repair Nelu, who is a Vastod class, which made Ito Cheng make a mistake. But now that things have reached this point, Ito Cheng will naturally not regret it. It generously strengthens the infusion of the power of the world. Accelerating the repair speed of the two Arrancars. Under the infusion of the power of the world, waves of spiritual energy began to surge around Peixue and Dongde Chaka, sinking into their bodies like iron filings attracted by a magnet. On the side, a faint smile appeared on Nilu's face when she saw that things were on track. Then turned and left. Go to protect Ito Cheng and the recovering Peixue and Donde Chaka. Nilu¡¯s deterrence is powerful. In other words, her force was powerful, so it was not until more than ten minutes later that the masks of Peixue and Dondchaka were completely restored, and Ito Shigeya saw an eyesightless Hollow coming here looking for food. "Hoo!" A voice broke through the air. The spirit shields outside Peixue and Dongdechaka suddenly turned into two beams of light and shot up into the sky. In just three or four seconds, the light beam outside the two people suddenly exploded into countless photons and dispersed, reappearing the figures of Peixue and Donde Chaka in front of Ito Cheng and the sound that had just been fired with the sound of the sound. In the eyes of Nilu who rushed back. I saw where Pei Xue was originally standing, a man who was about 1.8 meters tall, slightly shorter than Ito Cheng by two or three centimeters. He was thin and looked like a thin bamboo pole. His face was slightly longer, and one A finger-width white bone mask like a headband was hooped on his forehead, and a young man with black neck-length hair neatly combed back replaced the original Pei Xue. Similarly, there was a man two meters tall, with a strong build and a round head. The original image of Dondchaka could still be vaguely seen. The Arrancar was on the neck, surrounding the neck like a neck brace. A tall man with short red hair on the top of his head replaced the original Dondchaka. "Congratulations, Peixue and Dongdechaka." Looking at the images of the two of them, Nilu congratulated with a smile on her face. "I've met Lord Nilu." Peixue and Dongdechaka, who had come back to their senses, moved together, knelt down on one knee and bowed their heads in salute. "Stop calling me Sir, just like before, call me Nilu." Nilu said, shaking her head slightly. "Before, it was just a test to protect you, Sir Nilu. Now that you have restored your original body, we must return to our original form." Dongde Chaka lowered his head and said. "Not bad." Peixue agreed. "Then it's up to you." Nilu looked at the two of them quietly and said softly. "You guys get up." Nilu continued.   Peixue and Dongdechaka stopped being pretentious and stood up as instructed. At the same time, Nilu also set her sights on Ito Cheng and asked, "What should we do next?" "Since you have followed me, I will naturally provide you with a good place to live." Ito Cheng said with a smile, and after thinking about it, he took Nilu, Peixue and Donde Chakasan who had restored their Arrancar state. People entered the Rubik's Cube world and appeared in the spirit-eating world dominated by spiritual power. "This is the present world?" Nilu asked, taking in the surrounding modern buildings. "Yes, and no." Ito Cheng smiled, and then reminded, "Try using your ability to see if you can still open the black cavity connected to Hueco Mundo?". After receiving the prompt, Nilu did not hesitate and immediately activated her virtual instinct to reach out and touch the air in front of her. Just like an ordinary pointing finger in the void, apart from causing a slight ripple in the air in front of him, no dark cracks appeared before half of the black cavity was opened. It remained the same. "This is" Nilu turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked. "This is another world that is different from the current world, Soul Society, and Hueco Mundo. That means that from the moment you appear here, you have completely cut off contact with the original world." Ito Cheng said softly with a light smile on his face. explained. "Another world" Nilu murmured to herself. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything. He took Nilu and her subordinate officers Peixue and Dongde Chaka to wander around the Soul-Eating Continent to help them become familiar with the situation on the Soul-Eating Continent. ¡°More than an hour later, Ito Cheng and Nilu appeared in Laolinli, a mountain deep in the mountains. At this moment, Ito Cheng made a thought, and a ripple in space spread out with him as the center. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared from the eyes and perceptions of Nilu and others. Then Nilu, Peixue, and Dongdechaka felt that the surrounding space trembled slightly and became blurred, as if the space they were in was separated from the outside world. Then, Ito Cheng's thoughts moved again, and a large stream of majestic spiritual power and several veins connected to the underground spiritual veins appeared in this isolated space. While increasing the concentration of spiritual power in this space, Transforming the topographic environment of this space. "From today on, you are the master of this space." Ito Cheng, who handed over the rest of the work to the Rubik's Cube, turned to look at Nilu beside him and smiled. It turns out that Nilu and the others were right. Ito Cheng had indeed isolated this large space from the main and alternate space of the Soul-Eating Continent by using dimensional bands to enhance it, forming a high-dimensional world like Hueco Mundo or Soul Society. , and by absorbing the spiritual power of Hueco Mundo in the Death God World, the spiritual energy supply of the Rubik's Cube World itself, and the spiritual energy supply of the Spirit-Eating World, it increases the spiritual power concentration of this space and transforms the environment of the space. "In this way, even if you leave the world of death in the future, you will still have a training space where you can gain the ability to control spiritual power at the spirit level." Ito Cheng thought when creating this space. At the same time, he had some random thoughts and said, "It seems that this method can be slightly transformed, and several special dimensions can be created to serve as the fairy world and the divine world" Then, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to Nilu's forehead and gave Nilu a power and authority. This power and authority is nothing else. It is just like the ability of Xu to open the black cavity to the real world and Soul Society at will. It allows Nelu to enter and exit this space and the Soul-Eating Continent or other continents and planets at will, and gives Others have similar permissions capabilities. "Thank you, sir." Nilu bowed her head and thanked her. "Let's go, choose a place you like, and I will build you a palace of your own." Ito Cheng said. Immediately, Ito Cheng used his power to fly Nilu from the ground, selected a suitable location in this ever-changing space, and built a miniature virtual version for Nilu at the last selected location. The Night Palace is generally a palace used for residence. "Okay, you should rest here first and recover your strength. I have something else to do, so I will leave first and I will come back to see you later." In the palace, Ito Cheng handed two sets of ten-blade costumes to Nilu. He said as he spoke. "Okay." Nilu, who reached out to take the white robe, responded softly. Ito Cheng smiled at Nilu, then left the Rubik's Cube world and returned to the environment of Hueco Mundo. "Let's temporarily stop the absorption of souls. After the transaction with Nirvana is completed, we can bring back Orchidao and Nirvana and then return to Hueco Mundo to continue absorbing them!" Ito Cheng thought to himself. As for why it is not absorbed in Soul Society, again, the souls there are full of Yhwach's power.Broken soul, Ito Chengcai has no interest in bringing the kind of aura that is full of magazines into the Rubik's Cube world! Although Hueco Mundo's spirit power is not very good, and the negative power accounts for a slightly larger proportion, don't forget that there is spiritual power in the Rubik's Cube world, although it is a little different from the spirit spirit in nature. However, it is able to dilute a lot of the negative energy in Hueco Mundo energy through transformation. Coupled with the distant rotation of the spiritual veins connected to the Soul-Eating Continent, it is enough to convert the absorbed Hueco Mundo energy into a peaceful energy suitable for absorption by any living body. The spirit energy is gone. Then, with a thought, Ito, who temporarily turned off the energy absorption, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and disappeared from Hueco Mundo. The next second, he appeared outside the team building of the 12th Division of the Seireitei Division, unfolded the illusion field and walked into In the team building of the twelfth division. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1396 Nirvana Dream Familiar with each other, Ito Cheng once again came outside the room where Nirvana was. "Hey!" Ito Cheng reached out his hand and opened the door unceremoniously. I don¡¯t know if Niryuri had already discovered his intrusion by some means. This time, Ito Shige, who broke into the house privately, was not greeted by Kidou again, and calmly walked into the room full of experiments. In the laboratory there are equipment and various strange items. "I have to say, your way of hiding is very interesting." Niryuri, who had been waiting in the house for a long time, looked at Ito Cheng who walked in from the door and sneered. Next to Nie Yuli, Nie Yinmeng, who was still dressed in a short-skirted death attire, stood quietly next to him. "As expected of Captain Nirvana, you found the technique to capture me so quickly." Ito Cheng, who understood that the other party had indeed cracked his own illusion field, sincerely praised him. "Humph, have you brought anything?" Nie Yuli snorted contentedly and asked. "Of course." Ito Cheng turned his hand and took out the sealing crystal with the Achucas level Arrancar sealed and showed it to Nirvana Rido. ¡°Where is she?¡± Ito Cheng looked at Niyinmu who was standing quietly aside and asked. "As agreed, I have disassembled all the irrelevant parts installed on her body." Nirvana, who looked much better after seeing the seal crystal in Ito Cheng's palm, replied. "What about physical defects?" Ito Cheng asked, raising his eyebrows. "I didn't expect you to even know this." Nie Yuli said with a slight frown. It turns out that Nirvana had no intention of handing over an intact Nirvana, although in his mind Nirvana was just an assistant and tool he created at will. But even ordinary people will have some feelings after raising a puppy for a long time, let alone Nie Yin Meng who has been with him for almost a hundred years. Therefore, apart from dismantling various poisons, mechanical equipment, and other messy things installed in Niyinmu's body as agreed, there was no solution to Niyinmu's biological defects at all, thinking about letting Ito Cheng get a Nirvana, who cannot live long, vents the evil thoughts in his heart. "This is the formula for the life-sustaining potion. You can take her away." Niryuri, who suddenly felt very unhappy, threw a scroll to Ito Cheng and said with a tone full of impatience. He reached out to take the scroll and put it away without even looking at it. He turned his palm again and displayed another sealed Achucas-level Arrancar and said, "I use this Achucas-level Arrancar." Pay the price. Please completely resolve the physical defects in Nie Yin Meng¡¯s body.¡± Nirvana frowned, and finally agreed with a tone full of irritation, "It's really troublesome." After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the secret laboratory inside. Seeing this, Ito Cheng still didn¡¯t understand that Niyuri had agreed to the transaction request. He immediately followed Niyumi into the secret laboratory with a smile on his face. In an instant, a culture room that looked like a common one in a biological laboratory appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. ¡°Go in.¡± Nie Yuli, who walked to the side and was immersed in the operation, ordered. After hearing the order, Niyinmeng did not hesitate and immediately started to untie the cloth belt around his waist. She took off her short-skirted death tyrant outfit, revealing her naked white body, and then walked into the only biological cultivation cabin in the room under the gaze of Ito Cheng. "Chi~" The next moment, accompanied by a slight exhaust sound, the glass door of the culture cabin was closed. Immediately, streams of dark green transparent culture fluid sprayed down from the thick pipe connected to the top of the culture chamber, slowly filling the space in the culture chamber. It only takes about three minutes. The entire culture cabin was filled with dark green culture fluid, and tiny bubbles rose, burst, rose again, and burst again in the culture fluid. At this time, Nie Yuli, who had been operating the instrument, turned to look at Nie Yinmeng in the biological cabin, then turned around and walked to the operating table on the side, taking out one weird item after another from the experimental materials placed nearby. . In front of Ito Cheng, he started making something that he didn't know what to use. Nirvana's movements were very fast, and it only took a little more than ten minutes. A liquid glowing blue appeared in his hand. Nie Shuli walked to the instrument with the liquid in his hand, stuffed the liquid in his hand into a bottled round mouth on the instrument, and pressed a green button on the instrument. In an instant, there was just a buzzing sound, and the bottle of blue liquid inserted into the instrument quickly flowed into the instrument, flowed along one of the pipes into the biological culture chamber, and mixed with the culture fluid originally existing in the culture chamber. Mix together. The next moment, the liquid in the culture cabin seemed to be boiling.Like water, a large number of air cannons rose up from the bottom of the training chamber. But Ito Cheng who was outside felt that a burst of spiritual pressure was released from the training cabin. In this state, the liquid in the culture chamber began to slowly dissolve into Nirvana's body "You will come over to pick up the goods at this time tomorrow." Nirvana said to Ito Cheng in a cold manner. "Okay." Ito Cheng, who also saw that this kind of preparation would take some time, nodded and agreed, then turned over his hand and took out the two crystals with the Achiukas-level Arrancar Ky¨± sealed and threw them to Nirvana, then turned around and left. room and left the team building of the 12th Division. Ito Cheng, who left the 12th Division team building, did not leave Soul Society immediately. Instead, he wandered around the Seireitei for two more times and took the opportunity to capture two lone 10th Division patrol officers using hypnosis. After controlling the situation in the Silent Spirit Court for the past few days, after confirming that the Bawent clan still had not launched a devastating attack, I safely launched the Flying Thunder God Technique and left the Soul Society, returned to the Hueco Mundo, and started to attack the virtual world again. The absorption work of circle power. During this process, Ito Cheng returned to the Rubik's Cube world and exchanged feelings with Nilu. The day passed quickly by exchanging feelings and devouring energy. The next day, Ito Cheng, who felt that time was almost up, left the Rubik's Cube world and returned to Hueco Mundo. He used the Flying Thunder God Technique to move into the Silent Spirit, and continued to use the illusion field to invade the team building of the 12th Division. , find Nirvana Li, the object of this transaction. "You came on time." Nie Shuli said coldly. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and said nothing. "Huh!" Seeing this, Nirvana snorted coldly, and took Ito Cheng into the inner room, where he saw Nirvana standing in front of Ting Ting. "From today on, you are his." Nie Yuli looked at Nieyinmeng and said softly. "I've met you, sir." Nieyinmeng put her hands folded in front of her lower abdomen, bent down and saluted, and said in greeting. "No need to be polite." Ito Cheng leaned over and reached out to hold Niyinmeng's palm, pulling her to his side and smiling. "You can leave, otherwise don't blame me for being rude." Nie Shuli said very rudely. "This cooperation is very pleasant. I hope we will have the opportunity to cooperate again in the future." Ito Cheng, holding Niyinmeng's hand, smiled and said, "Goodbye." After saying that, he unfolded the illusion field to wrap around himself and Nianyinmu, led her out of Nirvana's room, left the team building of the 12th Division, and then with a thought, brought Niyinmu into the Rubik's Cube world. Within, he appeared in the newly created pseudo-spiritual world. Yes, the name of this newly created space is called "Spiritual World". "Welcome to my world." Ito Cheng walked up to Niyinmu, looked at her, opened his arms and smiled. Niyinmeng¡¯s face didn¡¯t change, she still looked at him with her original expression. Ito Cheng, who was bored, laughed at himself and took Niyinmu into the Xiao Xuye Palace, introducing Nilu's existence to Niyinmu's production, and at the same time letting Nilu know that Niyinmu is a god of death. After the two parties got to know each other, Ito Cheng thought and summoned the technical information he got from Aizen, handed it to Niyinmu and asked, "Can you understand everything here?" Niyinmeng took the information, opened it and looked down. "Okay." After a moment, Niyinmeng raised her head and replied. "That's good." Ito Cheng breathed a sigh of relief and asked seriously, "Then if you are asked to preside over the establishment of a department similar to the Technology Development Bureau, can you do it?" "Okay." Nie Yin dreamed and said. "Okay!" Hearing this, Ito Cheng shouted loudly, stretched out his hand to hold Niyinmeng's hand, and took her away from Xiaoxuye Palace again, appeared in the Tokyo Ministry of Environment headquarters in the Soul-Eating Continent, and found the Tokyo branch. The head of Jinguji Temple Iris. "My lord!" Jinguji Iris, who was sitting in a wheelchair, said with her secretary Kiri Nikaido. "Tong, take me to the Spirit Research Department." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." Nikaido Kiri responded crisply, and then led Ito Cheng and the unknown Neonmu out of the office of the director and went to the important department at the top that is dedicated to the research of spiritual weapons and detection equipment - -Psychic item research and development room. Three minutes later, the three of them arrived at the Spiritual Research Department, which looked like a large laboratory. "Look, what are the things here that can be used?" Ito Cheng said to Nie Yinmeng beside him. Niyinmeng nodded and searched the room with her eyes. "There is no usable equipment." After a moment, Nianyinmeng answered.?. "Hey~ It seems that the content of the plan to rob the twelfth team is going to be revised." Hearing this, Ito Cheng couldn't help but smile bitterly. Then he turned to Niyin Meng and said, "Well, let's do this. You stay in the Spiritual Research Department for the time being and try to make some equipment that you can use. As for the authority, you are the special consultant of the Spiritual Research Department." "Okay." Nieyinmeng agreed. "You can arrange the rest." Ito Cheng turned to Nikaidou Kiri and ordered. "Yes." Nikaido Tong responded. "Let's go, I'll take you around this world first." After giving the order, Ito Cheng took Niyinmu's hand again, took her out of the headquarters building of the Ministry of Environment, and wandered around the Soul-Eating Continent. Get up and let her get familiar with the environment of this world. In addition, Ito Cheng also gave Nirvana the ability to enter and exit the spirit world at will! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1397 Excessive Waiting ps: Thank you to the seven people "Da Lei Zhe Xiao Chi", "Fei Ye Wandering", "sacredknight", "Little Fat Wolf", "zwjzwj", "nxcx" and "Fried Rice 2012" for their valuable monthly votes. Thank you to "nxcx" and "¤æThe moment of love" "¤å" and "halcyon" were the rewards given by the three of them. Soul Society, Rukongai, Ito Cheng, who had arranged for Nirunemu to create research equipment suitable for the spirit system and the needs of the Technology Development Bureau, returned to Soul Society, left the Seireitei, appeared here, and came straight to The Kusuka area at the bottom of Rukongai. Ito Cheng first grabbed a soul wearing ragged clothes in the usual way, controlled him with hypnosis, and asked about the location where the unemployed homeless people at the bottom of Kusaka often gathered, and then he had a clear purpose. Went there. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng stood outside the large off-the-ground house built on the edge of Kusuka area, adjacent to forest trees. "Bang!" Ito Cheng kicked the wooden door in front of him open, and a large group of women dressed like geisha who looked like ancient Japanese homeless people, gangsters, villains, hooligans, and some who should be part-time prostitutes came in. His eyes. Probably because they were startled by Ito Cheng's rough way of opening the door, the many souls in the room didn't say a word and looked at him with stunned expressions. Ito Cheng smiled at the souls in the room, grabbed a dazed person on the side, and knocked him to the ground with one punch, causing him to lose all combat power while remaining unconscious. "Wow!" Seeing this, the men in the room stood up suddenly. He stared at Ito Cheng with a ferocious expression. Ito Cheng stretched his hand forward again, curling his fingers contemptuously, with a disdainful expression on his face. "Kill him!" shouted some villain. "Ah!" As soon as he finished speaking, all the men in the room raised their fists high, shouted and ran towards Ito Cheng. "Ha~" Ito Cheng sneered as if he had seen a funny joke, and stepped forward to meet these villains without politeness. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± Suddenly, a series of muffled sounds echoed in the room. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There were three to forty person number in number, and they were all gangsters and hooligans. Has rich fighting experience. But in the final analysis, they are just a bunch of idiots without spiritual power. They are not even as good as the Shinigami, the lowest-ranked member of the combat division. Not to mention that their strength far exceeds that of ordinary captains. In terms of close combat skills, only Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni, It¨­ Sei can be compared to the four of Unohana Retsu, Shihoin Yoruichi and Zaihou. So it only took less than half a minute. The villains who rushed towards him were all knocked to the ground by Ito Cheng. His face was filled with pain and he lost the power to resist. For a moment, noisy groans of pain echoed in the room. Gently pat your palms to shake off the non-existent dust, and retreat to the walls on both sides of the room. Huddled together with the geishas who looked at him with panic in their eyes, Ito Cheng walked straight to the fat middle-aged man sitting on the jade throne at the end of the room in the middle of the room. "Can you do me a favor?" Ito Cheng leaned his head in front of the man and asked with a smile. "You, you said" said the frightened middle-aged man. "Activate your forces and help me find a woman named Lan Dao in the surrounding neighborhoods and forests." Ito Cheng said softly. "Okay, okay, I understand." The middle-aged man said with a slight sigh of relief when he heard that he just needed his cooperation in finding someone. "I'll give you seven days. As long as you can help me find her within seven days, I will give you a benefit you can't imagine. But if you still haven't found her after seven days, it proves that you don't care about me at all." Useful, I will kill you directly when the time comes and find someone who can continue to work for me to take responsibility." Ito Cheng, who straightened up, said softly with contempt for the middle-aged man. When the middle-aged man heard this, his expression changed rapidly several times uncontrollably. "Okay, you can continue to have fun." Ito Cheng reached out and patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder, turned around and said. "How should I contact you?" Looking at Ito Cheng's leaving figure, the middle-aged man asked quickly. "Did you see the rune on your shoulder? As long as you tap it hard, you can contact me through it." Ito Chenghan turned around and looked at the middle-aged man out of the corner of his eye. "Of course, besides that, he also has other uses. As for what they are, I think you should understand." Hearing this, the middle-aged man¡¯s face immediately became ugly. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, turned around and continued walking outside the house, and soon disappeared from the middle-aged man's eyes. "Why are you still in a daze? Why don't you come out to me quickly?"Find it! "It wasn't until Ito Cheng left for a long time that the middle-aged man came back to his senses and yelled at the gangsters lying on the ground screaming in pain with a gloomy face. "Yes" When the ruffians heard this, their expressions tightened, and they quickly climbed up from the ground despite the pain, rushed out of the house and spread out, searching for the whereabouts of Lan Dao, whose name they knew but whose face they didn't know. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who left the Kusuka District, returned to Minami Rukongai, the room where he originally lived in hiding, and settled down, waiting for the appearance of Kariyagami and Kurosaki Ichigo. I don¡¯t know if it was because of Ito Cheng, Maya, and Aye¡¯s attack on the Bawents. Bawent, who was supposed to invade Soul Society forcefully at this time, did not arrive immediately, but did not arrive until four days later. They entered the Soul Society in the form of traveling accidents, and announced their arrival to the entire Serenity Palace by destroying the Palace of Confession. And just after the Bawente clan entered Soul Society and disappeared for more than a year, Kurosaki Ichigo and other protagonists also entered the Nishi Rukongai of Soul Society through Kisuke Kamahara's soul transformation gate. "Those guys from Solu are a bit incompetent. They actually couldn't find any information about Orchid Island after searching for four days. This has damaged the value of local snakes in my heart." Ito was drinking by himself on the verandah of the house. Cheng sighed softly. "Fortunately, I didn't place my hopes on them from the beginning, so it doesn't matter. Now I just have to wait for the battle between Kariyagami, Byakuya Kuchiki and Ichigo Kurosaki" This time, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t have to wait long, it was only the third day. On the night when the agreement with Kusuka's leader expired, two huge waves of spiritual pressure erupted in the forest not far from Kusuka, attracting Ito Cheng's attention. "It's begun." Ito Cheng said softly as he stood up and walked to the door, looking up at the direction where the spiritual pressure was coming from. Yuluo's figure flashed and disappeared from the room After two flashes, he appeared around the fierce battle between Kariyagami and Byakuya Kuchiki. He used Wood Escape to escape into a tree, and passed through the trees. Lian Lian observed the battle between the two. The battle between the two was fierce. Of course, this was in the eyes of a person with enough eyesight like Ito Cheng, if the eyesight was not enough. If people who are not strong enough come to see it. At most, you can only see two vague figures running around, and then interrupting the surrounding trees and ground. It is very inexplicable. Generally speaking, Kuchiki Byakuya is at a disadvantage. His slashing sword Hajie was completely restrained by Kariyagami's wind doll. In the end, he had to use a losing move to fight Kariyagami. But even so, he could only make a small wound on Kariya God's body, and then he was knocked to the ground by Kariya God. ? But it¡¯s a pity. Even the moderate wound caused by Byakuya Kuchiki's battle was restored by Kariyagami's subsequent actions by devouring the surrounding spiritual beings through Bawent's ability, and he returned to his original appearance. No trauma was left at all. If the traces of the surrounding battles hadn't still existed, the previous ones would have seemed like hallucinations. And just when Kariyagami was once again preparing to attack Kuchiki Byakuya, who was struggling to stand up from the ground, with a violent burst of spiritual pressure, a black shadow appeared quickly between Kuchiki Byakuya and Kariyagami, swinging his sword. With one strike of the sword, Kariyagami was forced back. This newcomer is none other than the son of the world in the world of Death, the protagonist Kurosaki Ichigo. After a long discussion, Kurosaki Ichigo and Kariyagami started fighting. Bawent is a subsidiary product of the failed immortality experiment in Soul Society. Its abilities are derived from the original sample of the soul of the god of death contained in their body. However, due to the incomplete relationship with the mutant, Bawent's ability has changed. First of all, The Zanpakut¨­ ability taken from the Shinigami has become a doll, and the ability to absorb reiko has been transformed into devouring reiko and souls. Therefore, in a world like Soul Society where there are all reiko except reiko in the air, Tomoe Winter seemed to have returned to his home court. He was a semi-invincible existence and was simply not something that the current Kurosaki Ichigo could defeat. So after a fight, except for Kariyagami who looked a little embarrassed and suffered minor injuries that could not be repaired urgently due to Kurosaki Ichigo's oppression, there was nothing wrong with him at all. On the contrary, it was Kurosaki Ichigo here. After a battle, the body attacked by Kariyagami's wind power was covered with small wounds, bleeding profusely, and looked a bit scary. However, just when Kuchiki Byakuya, Kurosaki Ichigo, and Kariyagami were fighting each other and restraining each other, a huge beam of spiritual power suddenly fell straight down from the sky and blasted into the battle place of Kurosaki Ichigo and Kariyagami. In the huge circular pit created, they were forced to retreat. A cloud of smoke and dust filled the circular pit. After about ten seconds, with the gentle breeze in the night sky, the smoke and dust slowly dispersed.??. In an instant, a man wearing a black death tyrant uniform and a coat similar to the captain Haori's, but there was no squad number written on it. Instead, it was the same as the white Haori often worn by the people in the Technology Development Bureau, with a look on his face. A brown-haired woman with glasses, a somewhat stern expression, and a young face, probably in her thirties or forties, giving the impression that she looked like a lady from a European aristocratic family in the last century, appeared in front of everyone present. . "It's you!" Kari Yagami shouted with a slightly changed expression. "You" Looking at the face of the visitor, Kurosaki Ichigo shouted in surprise. "Finally found it." The visitor looked at Kariyagami and said, "I am Randao." "What!" Kurosaki Ichigo said in surprise. "You are Bawente, right?" Ranjima, who ignored Kurosaki Ichigo and was minding his own business, asked Kaori Yagami. Kariya didn¡¯t answer, but his eyes kept falling on Lan Dao¡¯s familiar face. "Are you really Randao?" Kurosaki Ichigo asked with some disbelief. "Are you the new generation's Shinigami? You look terrible." Ranjima turned around and looked at Kurosaki Ichigo and concluded. "Uh" Kurosaki Ichigo was speechless, not knowing how to refute. "Tap, step, step, step" Just when Ranjima and Kurosaki Ichigo were about to say something, a burst of rhythmic footsteps suddenly came over, and Kuchiki Byakuya, Kurosaki Ichigo, and Kariyagami returned. The attention of the four people on Orchid Island was attracted together. Immediately, the figure of Ito Cheng, who was walking leisurely, came into their eyes. "Is it you!?" After seeing Ito Cheng's face clearly, Kurosaki Ichigo immediately turned to face Ito Cheng, holding the knife in a defensive posture and said in a deep voice. The one who had the same reaction as Ichigo Kurosaki was Byakuya Kuchiki. His expressionless face had a gloomy expression. "Finally found you, Ranjima." Ito Cheng, who ignored the strong hostility exuded by Kuchiki Byakuya, Kurosaki Ichigo, and even Kariyagami, looked directly at Ranjima not far away and said with a smile. "Looking for me?" Lan Dao asked with a slight frown. "Yes, I'm looking for you, I need your help with something." Ito Cheng smiled. "Don't even think about it!" Kurosaki Ichigo rushed to Ranjima in a flash, standing between her and Ito Cheng and shouted. "This kind of thing is not something you can decide." Ito Cheng glanced at Kurosaki Ichigo and said, then with a thought, he activated teleportation to transfer Ranjima to his side, and held her down with his palms. shoulders. "Forbidden technique?" Lan Dao asked with a frown. "Of course not, but it's not bad if you classify him as a forbidden technique." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said, "But just in case, I have to aggrieve you a little." After saying this, a wave of space fluctuations immediately spread from around Lan Dao, and then a transparent rectangular body visible to the naked eye appeared around Lan Dao, wrapping her inside and quickly compressing her inward. During this process, Lan Dao's body also shrank in a strange way. After more than five seconds, it transformed into a fist-sized Toruname cube and fell into Ito Cheng's palm, and he turned it over and put it away. "My mission is completed, so I won't disturb your fight anymore. I'll take my leave." Ito Cheng looked at Byakuya Kuchiki, Ichigo Kurosaki, and Kariyagami and said with a smile. Then the figure flashed and disappeared from their eyes. "Stop!" Kurosaki Ichigo shouted. However, just when Kurosaki Ichigo was angry about Ito Cheng's departure, a man wearing a dark green sports vest, brown fat pants, a pair of earphones hanging around his neck, and a moxigan-style hair The short-haired middle-aged uncle rushed into the field, ran next to Kariyagami, and turned to face Kurosaki Ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya. "Lord Kariyagami." The visitor called. "Koga." Kariyagami responded. "That's it for today. Next time we have a showdown, Kurosaki Ichigo." Kariyagami said, and then a whirlwind suddenly appeared around him, wrapping him and the newly arrived Koga, using his ability to The scene broke away. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1398 Orchid Island ps: Thanks to "openliu", "Photometric Millionaire" and "doom**m" for their valuable monthly votes. In Soul Street, South Rukong Street, in the hiding place, Ito Shige, who used the Flying Thunder God Technique to return here, first took out several paper charms and threw them into every corner of the house, creating an aura shielding barrier, The situation inside the house was isolated from the outside world, and then he took out the transparent crystal that sealed Orchid Island and threw it on the ground in front of him, breaking the seal. Under the influence of a burst of space energy, the Toumi cuboid returned to its original size within two or three seconds, and shattered with a soft "pop" sound, allowing Orchidao to regain his freedom. "Is this the way you ask people?" Randao, who had regained his freedom, looked at Ito Cheng who was sitting cross-legged on the tatami and sneered. "We are surrounded by powerful enemies, so we have to take this tactic. Please forgive me, Randao." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Huh." Lan Dao, who knew that everything he said at this point was in vain, snorted coldly and sat down. "First of all, let me introduce myself formally. I am Ito Cheng, a human being." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Human?" Randao looked at Ito Cheng with some surprise when he heard this, and found that he was different from the ordinary Shinigami and Bawent, and there was a strange power surrounding him. With Ranjima's eyesight and insight, he naturally understood that this power was the basis for ensuring that Ito Cheng could move and fight normally in Soul Society, where only spiritual bodies survive. "Do humans in this world already have the power to enter the Soul Society? It seems that the world has changed a lot during the thousand miles I have been exiled." Lan Dao said with some emotion. "That's not true. This world is still the reality you are familiar with. It's just that with the passage of time and the development of science and technology, the overall environment has become a little different. As for me, I can only say that I am a special case, and even I will not be the same in the future. There will never be another human being like me." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and explained. "Those things don't matter to me. Just explain your purpose directly." Lan Dao said with a calm expression. "Then I'll be blunt." Ito Cheng said seriously, "I would like to invite you, Ranjima, to join my organization and serve as the director of the Psychic Body Technology Development Bureau I established." "It's really a nostalgic name." Lan Dao said with a low smile. "What if I want to refuse?" Then, Landao looked up at Ito Cheng and said. "Then I have no choice but to force you, Ranjima, to leave Soul Society, and bring you back to the headquarters and put you under house arrest until you agree." Ito Cheng chuckled. It's just that the way he spoke and the look on his face made it sound like he was joking. But the look in his eyes was very determined, showing his determination to get her orchid island. "I don't understand, how did you know my name." Ranjima looked at each other quietly for a few seconds, and then sighed slightly. asked. "Just think that I monitored the conversation of the Bawents. I learned about your existence from them." Ito Cheng replied somewhat perfunctorily. "Bawente" Lan Dao lowered his head and thought for a moment. Then he said firmly, "If you want me to join your organization, I can serve as the director of the Technology Development Bureau, but I have a condition!" "Bawent?" Ito Cheng said quietly. "Yes. As long as you help me eliminate the group of Bawent who broke into Soul Society and prevent their revenge against Jing Lingting, I will serve as the director of the Technology Development Bureau." Randao nodded and admitted. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed after thinking that he had no chance. "But you also know that Bawent can achieve invincibility by devouring the souls of Soul Society, so in order to successfully eliminate them, I need some help from you." Ito Cheng continued. "Of course." Lan Dao responded, "I have finished making the things a long time ago, and they are now placed in my hiding place. I need you to come back with me to get them." "No problem." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. Then he stood up from the tatami, walked to Ranjima who also stood up from the tatami, stretched out his hand to hold her shoulders, activated teleportation and disappeared from the hiding room, and went to Kuchiki Byakuya, Kurosaki Ichigo and Kariyagami. The place where the previous battle was was moved. After two or three flashes, the two arrived at the deserted battlefield. "Where is it?" Ito Cheng asked. "Follow me." Lan Dao, who only thought teleportation was a forbidden space technique in Soul Society, didn't care too much and took the first step towards the forest. Hearing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly followed. After walking for about ten minutes, Ito ChengFollowing Lan Dao, she entered her small and messy house built underground. "You go over there and sit down and wait." Lan Dao said, then walked to the side where the debris storage area was, and buried his head in rummaging through the pile of weird-looking debris. "Found it." After a while, Lan Dao opened his mouth and said. At the same time, a golden-handled dagger like a fruit knife appeared in Lan Dao's hand. "Just activate it with spiritual power and stab Bawent's body." Ranjima said, throwing the dagger to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng reached out and took the dagger, took it to his eyes and glanced at it twice, nodded to express his understanding. "By the way, I heard that there is a seal on your body. Do you want me to help you unlock it?" Ito Cheng turned over his hand and put away the dagger and asked Ranjima. "You said you can untie it?" Lan Dao asked with a smile on his face that was not clear whether it was sarcasm or something. "Yes, after all, with your spiritual pressure, you can do a lot more than you can do now. I have not given up on the reason why I can get a stronger you." Ito Cheng said with a shrug. "Since you know there is a seal on me, you should know the name of that seal." Lan Dao sneered. "To be honest, I don't know." Ito Cheng shook his head and said. "It doesn't matter if you don't know. You just need to know how it works. The moment the seal on my body was cast, it was completely integrated with my spirit body. Unless I die or stay silent The Spirit Court is willing to use a certain item, otherwise it would be impossible for her to be unlocked," Lan Dao explained. "But haven't you already broken through some of the restrictions of the seal and retrieved some spiritual pressure for combat?" Ito Cheng chuckled. "Then have you noticed that my face looks much bigger than the average Shinigami?" Lan Dao said. "No matter how you say it, you are a person from a thousand years ago. In terms of real age, it is normal to have such changes after the captain and captain Unohana Retsu." Ito Cheng said nonchalantly. "It seems you didn't understand. Forget it, let me tell you the truth. The reason why I was able to break through the restrictions of the seal and get back some combat spiritual pressure was at the expense of my body transformation. If it hadn't been for that transformation , maybe I had died five hundred years ago. But similarly, transformation requires a certain price, which is the stability of my spirit body and the activity of my spirit cells. In order to maintain the stability of my body, I need to use Spend a lot of time sleeping so that your body can repair its cells and spirit body." Lan Dao explained patiently. "In other words, after a while, I will fall into a coma that lasts for half a day to a day due to cell fatigue in my body. And with my current physical condition, even if Jinglingting exempts me from my crime, If you are willing to help me unlock the seal on my body, I may also be shattered by the power that I burst out later, and die on the spot!" Lan Dao then sighed. "So it's impossible to break the seal." "I understand that your transformation is to forcibly change the frequency of the spirit body's own emission and forcibly suppress the activity of the spirit cells to affect the judgment process of the seal barrier that is integrated with your body, and indirectly create loopholes for the sealed The spiritual power flows out, what I said is right." Ito Cheng said with a smile without changing his expression. "Yes." Lan Dao nodded and admitted. "But if there is a way that can not only ensure the stability of your spirit body and the activity of your spirit cells, but also help you change the frequency of your own spirit body through external force, so that your spirit cells can operate in another state. , can this break the seal on you?" Ito Cheng continued. "If everything you said is true, as long as the method is appropriate and the external assistance is strong enough, there is a 50% chance that the seal on me can be unlocked." Lan Dao lowered his head and thought for a while, then nodded. "Of course I have this method, but I don't know if you want to try it." Ito Cheng said with a strange look on his face. "Forget it, let's deal with Bawent's matter first. After Bawent's matter is over, I will let go of all my worries and then talk about it. By then, even if the unblocking fails, I will not be dead. It will be a pity." Lan Dao was silent for a moment, then shook his head and refused. "Well, we'll talk about it after the Bawent incident is over." Ito Cheng said with an indifferent expression. ¡°Then the two of them looked at each other in silence at first, and then started talking about Bawent¡¯s matter without having anything to say. But not long after, Lan Dao's body shook, and a look of exhaustion after exertion appeared on his face. "Side effects"Here we go, let me take a rest first. "Randao stood up unsteadily from the ground and walked towards the bed at the end of the underground room. "Let me help you." Ito Cheng stood up, walked quickly to Lan Dao, reached out to hold her arm, helped her to the bed, and let her lie down on the bed. "Thank you." Lan Dao thanked softly, and then fell asleep as if he could no longer suppress his fatigue. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything when he saw this. He directly found a clean place in the house to lie down and closed his eyes to rest. ?????????????????????????????? While one person is recovering from sleep, and the other is simply using sleep to pass the time, one night passes in a blink of an eye, and the time comes to noon of the next day. The two people who woke up first ate the lunch prepared by Lan Dao, and then after resting for more than ten minutes, they got up and left the underground room together, heading towards Jinglingting. Text Chapter 1399 The Tragic Kariya God ps: Thanks to "909040591" for the reward, and thanks to "Fei'er" and "The Dead Family Who Hacked Accounts" for their valuable monthly votes. "Bring this with you. It can ensure your safety when I, Bawent, fight, so that I won't be distracted." On the way to the Jinglingting Courtyard, Ito Cheng threw out a blue crystal with a ring of soybean size embedded in it. said the black bracelet to Lan Dao beside him. "Thank you." Lan Dao, who took the bracelet without hesitation, put it on his left wrist and thanked her. "It's nothing, after all, you are the director of my important Technology Development Bureau." Ito Chengshuang said with a smile. Ranjima lowered his head to check the bracelet on his wrist, ignoring Ito Cheng's teasing. Ito Cheng, who was asking for trouble, laughed twice and said nothing. "It's a very good spiritual outfit." After a moment, Lan Dao raised his head and said. "It's such an honor to get a compliment from you." Ito Cheng chuckled. "How confident are you in dealing with Bawent?" Lan Dao asked. ¡°Originally, it was 80%, but now with the dagger you provided, it¡¯s 100% safe.¡± Ito Cheng replied with confidence. "Bawent is not as simple as you think, you'd better not be too careless." Randao reminded. "I understand." Ito Cheng, who knew that Ranjima had good intentions, nodded in agreement. Afterwards, the two of them stopped talking and hurried towards Jinglingting. It didn't take long for the two of them to arrive at the junction of Seireitei and Rukongai, outside the stone wall and gate made of murderous stones. It¡¯s just that at this time, the place has become chaotic. A large number of low-level squad members were fighting with the Rukongai gangsters from the Kusuka area. As for the gate, it had already been broken by unknown siege tools. "It seems that the Bawents have already taken action." Looking at the situation in front of him, Ito Cheng said quietly. Immediately, Ito Cheng showed off his mental power and entered the illusion field to find another place around the two of them. He led Ranjima through the fighting Shinigami and the Rukongai gangsters, and entered the quiet place through the gate. In the spirit court. Although this process was a bit strange, Ranjima, who was somewhat prepared for Ito Cheng's endless methods, didn't take it too seriously, so he quickly forgot about it. "Over there." Lan Dao, who had been detecting Bawente's aura since entering the Serenity Courtyard, pointed to one side and said. After receiving the prompt, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately grabbed Ranjima¡¯s arm. He activated his flying sickle legs and rushed towards the direction of the breath. soon. On a street in Jinglingting, a man was wearing khaki silk trousers, purple sleeveless Tang buckle long pendulum horse hanging, and his skin was bronze. Bawente, who looked a bit like a woman because of her long hair hanging down her back, appeared in the eyes of Ito Cheng and Ranjima. at this time. This Bawente, named Yuki in Ito Cheng's memory, is holding a long sword and a hook-shaped fan-like puppet weapon - Nita (sword) and Qi (fan), and is wearing a white Quincy combat uniform. Ury¨± Ishida fights holding a Quincy Spirit-equipped bow and arrow. "Quincy?" Lan Dao said with some surprise. ¡°It seems we don¡¯t need to take action here anymore, let¡¯s go find the next one.¡± Ito Cheng smiled. Lan Dao frowned slightly when he heard this, but still believed in Ito Cheng's judgment. Then he raised his hand and pointed in the direction of Bawent's presence. Ito Cheng and Ran Dao rushed over immediately. This time, twin boys named Peng and Iwa appeared. They also met their opponents, Shiba Iwajiu, just like in the original work. Ito Shige, who was not interested in fighting here, took Ranjima away again and came to the location of another Bawent "Hello, can you tell me what you are doing now?". All the hard work paid off, and Ito Cheng finally found the lonely Kariyagami and said in a frivolous tone, pretending to be curious. "It's you." Kariyagami looked at Ito Cheng and Ranjima who suddenly appeared and said in a deep voice. "This is" Randao, who felt something was wrong in his position, frowned and looked around. Seeing Lan Dao¡¯s behavior, Kariyagami¡¯s eyes immediately turned cold, and he summoned a whirlwind and shot it at Lan Dao. According to common sense, at this time, Ito Cheng should hold Ranjima and move away from the place to avoid Kariyagami's attack. However, this time, Ito Cheng did not do so. Instead, the tornado flew toward Ranjima at the same time. , Singles disappeared from Ranjima's side, and appeared next to Kariyagami in the next second. The dagger that suddenly appeared in his hand and was filled with white spiritual power was stabbed into the unsuspecting Kariyagami's waist. "Poof!" The dagger penetrated Kariya without any hindrance.? within the body. "Huh!" Kariyagami snorted with cold eyes, his fingers curled up into a pointed outfit, wrapped in several whirlwinds, and stabbed at Ito Cheng as if he turned his head. Ito Cheng leaned back, raised his foot and kicked Kariyagami's injured waist and abdomen, sending him flying away. "Bang!" Kariya's body hit the wall heavily, and the wall made of Reiko masonry created an irregular depression nearly two meters in diameter. At the same time, the tornado attack that Kariyagami had previously launched fell on Ranjima. But the expected situation of Ranjima being blown away did not appear. Instead, a blue energy shield suddenly appeared outside Ranjima and blocked Kariyagami's attack. Seeing the light mask, Lan Dao subconsciously raised his head and glanced at the black crystal-embedded bracelet on his left wrist. At this time, the blue crystals on the bracelet were just as she felt, all emitting blue light, reflecting her arm in blue. Afterwards, Lan Dao, who was no longer concerned about his own safety, put down his arms and carefully looked at the surrounding environment, comparing it with the memory in his mind. "Sure enough, this is where the Pure World Seal is buried!" Lan Dao said with certainty. "Stop him, he plans to use the power of the Pure World Seals buried throughout the entire Seireitei to make the Seireitei disappear!" Then, Ranjima shouted at Ito Cheng. "Understood." Ito Cheng responded in a loud voice. "You must not be the God of Death, right? Why are you helping the God of Death to destroy my affairs?" Kariyagami fell from the wall back to the ground, raised his hand to pull out the dagger stuck in his waist and threw it aside, looking at Ito Cheng and asked. "Because Ranjima wants to stop you." Ito Cheng replied with a smile on his face. "The continuation of Souma" Kariyagami said softly, "In that case. Then I have to kill you." After saying that, he activated Bawente's devouring instinct and began to forcefully absorb the surrounding spirit sons like a Quincy. A layer of blue spiritual light halo visible to the naked eye immediately appeared outside Kariya God's body, and a large number of blue spiritual light groups like cherry blossoms flew towards Kariya God. "Huh?" But soon, Kariya God noticed the difference on his body. He frowned slightly and looked down at the wound on his waist and abdomen that had not been repaired as usual. "So the purpose of that knife was to stop my ability to devour souls" Kariyagami turned to look at Randao who was standing not far away and said. "Yes." Ito Cheng affirmed, "In this way, I can more easily eliminate you without wasting time!" "Huh!" Kariya God snorted coldly after hearing this, "Meisha!" As soon as he finished speaking, a metal product similar to an exhaust fan appeared on Kariyagami's right hand and merged with his entire right hand. And then the next moment. A rapidly rotating whirlwind appeared at the opening of the exhaust fan. It stayed there like a sword. "Even if you lose the ability to devour souls, you still can't stop me!" Kariyagami kicked off his feet and used the ubiquitous wind to move at high speed and appeared in front of Ito Nari, stabbing the whirlwind sword in his hand and said loudly. The figure flashed. Under the flash of blue light, Ito Cheng instantly appeared behind Kariyagami. With his thoughts, he summoned the magic sword Tian Congyun and slashed downwards. "Poof!" A long and narrow wound immediately appeared on Kariyagami's back. Kariyagami, who was hit by a knife, groaned. He ducked away from the place and appeared in the distance. At this time, only the "cracking" sound of electric explosions was heard. The whirlwind sword in Kariyagami's hand shot out streaks of yellow lightning, and then appeared in Kariyagami's hand instead of the whirlwind sword. "My puppet is a hurricane. It not only allows me to control the wind around me at will, but also controls thunder and lightning! Because the friction between wind and wind can form positively charged electrons!" Kariyagami said softly. Then he waved his arm, and the yellow lightning shot towards Ito Chengden. "Ha~" A sneer appeared on Ito Cheng's face after hearing this, and then he flashed again, using teleportation to appear behind Kariyagami, and slashed his right arm and shoulder with a knife. "Poof!" Under the huge force of the blow, Kariyagami's right arm was directly separated from his body. "Ah!" Kari Yagami shouted in pain. "How does it feel to be struck by a Raikiri that is close to a liquid state?" Ito Shige asked with a smile as he looked at Kariya who used Wind Step to run far away. Kariyagami looked back at Ito Cheng with a ferocious face, and then a tornado hurricane suddenly appeared next to Kariyagami, protecting him completely in the eye of the tornado. Then I saw the tornado shake slightly and quickly move towards?Tengcheng swept over. Ito Cheng squinted his eyes slightly and detected the moving texture of the wind that made up the tornado through his senses. Then he waved his arm lightly and slashed diagonally out of the sky filled with nearly liquid lightning energy. "Hoo!" In an instant, the tornado approaching in front of him exploded violently, exposing the figure of Kariya God inside again to the eyes of Ito Cheng, whose clothes were making loud noises. Ito Cheng turned his wrist to lift the sword, and swung it out with a reverse slash. "Poof!" A bloody wound that penetrated Kariyagami's entire upper body immediately appeared on his body. Let's put it this way, in the entire Shinigami world, Ito Cheng is the guy who can best defeat Kari Yagami. If you want speed, Ito Cheng has electric light and flint, teleportation, telekinesis blessing, divine speed If you want destructive power, Ito Cheng has the magic sword - Tian Cong Yun has rules of resonance, energy protection In terms of means, Ito Cheng has many more methods. It is completely beyond the reach of a mere Kariya God who only knows how to play with electricity. Therefore, in just a few rounds, He ended up like this, and was finally decapitated by Ito Cheng with a sword. And the moment after Ito Cheng beheaded Kariyagami, with several "swish" sounds in the air, several figures appeared around Ito Cheng (To be continued) Text Chapter 1400 Siege ps: Thanks to "nykfany", "wongyt" and "Dazzling Sora" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "halcyon" for the reward. Ito Cheng¡¯s eyes slowly swept across the bodies of the people who suddenly appeared. "Yoruichi Shifouin, Zaihou, Byakuya Kuchiki, Shunsui Ky¨­raku, Ichigo Kurosaki Tsk, you really pay enough attention to them." Ito Cheng looked at several people and said with a chuckle. Ito Shige was not surprised at all that these people would appear here. First of all, his appearance had been witnessed by Kuchiki Byakuya and Kurosaki Ichigo when he was looking for Orchidma. According to Kuchiki Byakuya's character, he would naturally Report this information to Seireitei and draw Seireitei's attention to him. After all, he is one of the key criminals who destroyed Soul Society together with Aizen! Secondly, it is also the influence of Itomoto himself. You must know that in the original work, Zaihou should be restrained by Maqiao at this time, Kyoraku Shunsui should be busy sealing the Pure World Seal, and Kuchiki Byakuya and Shifouin Yoruichi should be busy. In order to guard against Kariya God, he was unable to go out, but now because of Ito Cheng's intervention, Ma Qiao was destroyed by Maya in the present world. He was unable to fight due to a trance, and did not enter Soul Society with Kariya God. Kari, who should have made a difference He also took the lead in killing Yagami, which at once freed up the combat power of the four people, or most of the captains in the Serenity Court, without having to be as busy as in the original work. So it¡¯s completely normal for them to come here at this time! "Tell me, what is the purpose of your coming back this time! Or what is Aizen's purpose." He was wearing black tight trousers, an orange long-sleeved coat, and his long dark purple-black hair was tied high behind his head. Yoruichi Shihoin, a pony-tailed dark-skinned beauty asked. "Huh? Aren't you supposed to know my purpose?" Ito Cheng looked at Yoichi in surprise and asked. "Landao?" Sifengyuan Yeyi glanced at Landao standing beside him. He said with a frown. "Yes, for this. I also helped you solve a serious problem." Ito Cheng glanced at the corpse of Kariyagami at his feet, which was gradually shattered into spirit pieces. "So, your actions in entering the Jingling Court this time were all due to selfish actions?" Sifengyuan Yeyi confirmed. "That guy Aizen has no right to dominate me." Ito Cheng chuckled. "You're such a confident guy." Outside Captain Haori, Ky¨­raku Shunsui, who was wearing a pink robe printed with white cherry blossom petals, raised his hand and pulled the bamboo hat on his head, and said with an uncle's smile. "What should I do?" Kyoryaku Shunsui asked the other captains. "Those who destroy the Serenity Garden will be killed without mercy!" Byakuya Kuchiki held the scabbard with his left thumb and gently popped out a small piece of Senbonzakura in the scabbard, saying expressionlessly. ¡°Bring back the criminal army and torture him!¡± Broken Bee said coldly. "You just have to be doctrinaire." Sifengyuan Yeyi said with a sassy smile. "Uh" Because he is not a member of the Jing Ling Ting squad. Kurosaki Ichigo, who had absolutely no reason to interrupt, could only stand aside with a look of astonishment on his face, unable to speak easily. Of course, he didn't have much idea about Ito Cheng. "It seems that this battle will not go away after all." Ito Cheng chuckled. After speaking, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Ranjima, who had been standing there without daring to move, immediately appeared next to Ito Cheng, shrinking under the soft blue light wrapped around him, until finally It turned into a round ball the size of a tennis ball and fell into Ito Cheng's hand, and he turned it over and put it away. "No. He's going to run away!" Kurosaki Ichigo, who had seen Ito Cheng use this method last time, instinctively shouted. Hearing Kurosaki Ichigo's cry, regardless of whether what he said was true or not, Shifouin Yoruichi and Zaihou immediately activated Shunpo and appeared next to Ito Shige, using Bai's grappling attack. The hands grabbed Ito Cheng's arms and pointed a short knife at Ito Cheng's neck. "You are under arrest." Sui Feng Leng said, holding a short knife. "Tsk, Kurosaki Ichigo. You said something wrong." Ito Cheng glanced at the gleaming Zanpakut¨­ in Zuihou's hand and said lightly, "I have no intention of running away!" After saying that, the figure flashed and disappeared directly from the grasp of Shifengyuan Yoruichi and Zaihou. He appeared behind Kurosaki Ichigo who had no reaction and kicked him in the butt. However, at this moment, a big foot wearing straw shoes came across. Blocked Ito Cheng's attack. "Oh, oh. Attacking from behind is a bad behavior." The owner who intervened, Kyoraku Shunsui, laughed. "It feels sensitive." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. Then he kicked with force, knocking away Kyoraku Shunsui's interception, and kicked Kurosaki Ichigo, who was a little stunned, again. "Idiot,"Open! "Suddenly appeared next to Kurosaki Ichigo, pulled him away, and blocked the attack with his feet, Suihou frowned. "Sixty-one of the bound roads, six prisons of light!" At the same time, Byakuya Kuchiki's voice sounded. In an instant, six broad, bright yellow, flat energy light arrows suddenly appeared around Ito Cheng, piercing into his waist and abdomen from all directions, imprisoning Ito Cheng in place. At the same time, with a slight sound of breaking through the air, Shifengyuan Yoruichi swung his thigh and kicked Ito Nari in the head. "Bang!" A muffled sound echoed immediately. Just when Yoruichi Yoruichi's attack was less than one centimeter away from Ito Shige, an energy barrier that shimmered slightly with white light blocked Yoruichi Yoruichi's attack. When Shifengyuan saw this, he didn't hesitate. He immediately turned around and switched his other leg to use a powerful downward chop to hit Ito Shige's head. "Bang!" With the same muffled sound, Si Fengyuan Ye Yi's attack was once again blocked by a shimmering light. "Psychic power - telekinetic barrier!" "Crash" At this time, there was a burst of shattering sound, and the six swords of light that imprisoned Ito Cheng violently shattered, turning into countless souls and dispersing in the air. Ito Cheng, who had regained his freedom, raised his hand and grabbed the ankle of Shifengyuan Yoruichi who had not come yet, and threw her to the side of Suihou as if throwing a javelin. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? wasn't the one who admired Sifengin Yoruichi, Sifengin Yoruichi's safety is above all else. So without thinking, he stretched out his arms to pick her up. Ito Cheng turned around and raised his hand, and cast a ghost path at Kurosaki Ichigo who was completely unable to intervene. "Sixty-three of the broken paths. Thunder Roar Cannon!" "Boom!" In an instant, a blast was heard, and Kurosaki Ichigo, who did not react, was instantly enveloped in the smoke from the explosion. "Wow" Before Ito Nari could see the result, Kuchiki Byakuya, who had silently released his Zanpakut¨­ at some point, used his hands to control the wave of Senbonzakura swords that was twice as fast as the operation of pure thoughts and rushed towards Ito Nari. Come over. "Bang!" But then, there was a muffled sound and was blocked by a sudden circular barrier. "The Thirty-nine Binding Dao, Round Gate Gate!" However, Ito Cheng, who knew that the round gate gate could not stop Senbonzakura for long, moved and jumped to the top of the building nearby But then, several thick snake-like energy chains suddenly appeared in mid-air, almost instantly. It wrapped around Ito Cheng's body tightly. "Sixty-three of the Dao of Binding. Binding with chains!" "Good job, Nanao-chan." Amidst the sudden praise, Kyoraku Shunsui, who had also released his Zanpakut¨­ at some point, appeared next to Ito Nari in a flash and slashed his body with the knife. past. "Bang!" Everywhere, the telekinetic barrier that moved according to the heart once again helped Ito Cheng resist the attack. Seeing the telekinesis barrier outside Ito Cheng's body, Kyoraku Shunsui couldn't help but frowned. But immediately, Kyoraku Shunsui, whose attack was blocked, jumped back from Ito Nari. A huge tide of pink cherry blossoms appeared above Ito Cheng, pouring down like a waterfall. "Hoo!" The next second, a small tornado suddenly appeared from the center of Senbonzakura's flower tide, rolling Senbonzakura and spreading from around Ito Cheng, towards the bespectacled beauty Ise Nanao not far away. The impact passed. Seeing this, Jingraku Shunshui's expression changed. Using Shunpo, he instantly appeared next to Ise Nanao, stretched out his arms to pick him up, and used Shunpo again to get away from the attack. "Boom!" The hurricane that rolled around Senbonzakura immediately bombarded the wall next to the street, creating a huge hole there, and a large amount of smoke and dust instantly dispersed from there. "Whoa!" Two figures attacked the upper and middle sections of Ito Cheng's body with fierce wind sounds. Needless to say. The only ones present who can perform such a fierce close attack are the white-beating master Shifengin Yoruichi and her successor Zaihou! Ito Cheng flashed. Breaking away from the combined attack of the two, he immediately appeared behind Zai Bee and pressed his palms against her bare back slowly and quickly, pouring an impact force into Zai Bee's body. "Hmph~" Zhanfei, who was hit by the energy in the spirit's belly, immediately let out a muffled groan, and rushed forward a few steps uncontrollably. Shifouin Yoruichi ignored the Zaibee for the time being and bullied Ito Cheng's side. He used the fastest speed to wrap the bandage that could be released with the forbidden Zanpakut¨­ on Ito Cheng's arm. He turned over and jumped to the ground. When he was behind him, he used his skills to capture Ito Cheng.   At the same time, Suiyu, who was suppressing the discomfort in his body, turned around suddenly and stabbed Ito Cheng's chest with the middle finger of his right hand covered with a golden finger glove. "Sting and kill all the enemies!" "Bang!" As expected, the attack of the broken bee was resisted by Ito Cheng's telekinesis. It's just that unlike the previous two times, the effect of telekinesis this time was somewhat weakened, and he almost let Zanpakuto stab into his body, completing the butterfly fight! "Is it a spiritual poison" Ito Cheng secretly guessed with his eyes narrowed. As he speculated in his mind, Ito Cheng kicked his foot forward without any hesitation. Broken Bee moved and retreated a long distance, avoiding Ito Cheng's kick. The front kick missed, and Ito Cheng, who was raised high, then slammed his foot back to the ground. "Boom!" In the huge explosion, a vibration spread, making Shifouin Yorichi, who used his skills to imprison Ito Cheng, to lose his footing. "Super strong!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ito Cheng quickly bent forward and used his arms to throw the bandaged Yoruichi out. "Six Battles of Light Prison!" At this moment, Kuchiki Byakuya once again released the binding path towards Ito Nari, imprisoning Ito Nari in place. Then, the tide of Senbonzakura descended over Ito Cheng again, falling like a waterfall. "It's now." Kuchiki Byakuya shouted. "Getsuga, Tensho!" After saying this, Kurosaki Ichigo's voice immediately sounded on the battlefield, and then the huge Getsuga suit attack formed by the gathering of souls flew to Ito Shige who was enveloped by Senbonzakura. "Boom!" In the loud noise, the dense Senbonzakura was blown apart, revealing Ito Cheng who suddenly had a long wound on his body and frowned. Obviously, with this cooperation, the attacks by Kurosaki Ichigo and others achieved good results. "Six battles of light!" At this time, before Ito Cheng could react, Kyoraku Shunsui's voice followed. Then, the familiar Tao-binding attack came to Ito Cheng again. "Senbonzakura!" Similarly, Kuchiki Byakuya's attack immediately fell on Ito Cheng's body. "GetsugaTian Chong!" Kurosaki Ichigo mobilized his spiritual power and slashed out the huge spirit child Getsuga. "Boom!" The violent explosion echoed in the sky above Jinglingting again. But after the smoke dissipated, what appeared was not what Ichigo Kurosaki had expected, leaving another stab wound on the opponent's body. Instead, it was completely intact under the protection of an invisible barrier that shimmered with light. Ito Cheng with a sneer on his face. ¡°Obviously, Ito Cheng, who has learned a lot from his mistakes, was not careless and opened the telekinesis barrier until it is strong enough! Seeing this, Ky¨­raku Shunsui, who had just shown a bit of relief, couldn't help but raise his hand and pull the bamboo hat on his head. Byakuya Kuchiki remained expressionless, with no sign of anger, while Ichigo Kurosaki had a look on his face. A dignified look. As for Shifengyuan Yoruichi and Zaihou, they each frowned and stared at Ito Cheng thoughtfully. Under the protection of the telekinesis barrier, Ito Cheng raised his hand and wiped the wound on his chest, and then slid his palm, and the wound returned to its original state at a speed visible to the naked eye. If it weren't for the traces of damage and blood remaining on the clothes on his chest, he would have No one would want to leave a hideous wound before getting there. "As expected of the elite of the Jing Ling Ting, the captain of each division, his mind is flexible, I admire him." Ito Cheng, who repaired the wound with life energy, chuckled. "You are not an elite. The five of us worked together to leave a wound on your body. It would be embarrassing to tell you." Jingraku Shunshui said with a smile, the old man with a vicissitudes of life on his face. "Haha" Ito Cheng chuckled lightly and did not answer. "Okay, let's end it quickly. I don't want to be besieged by all the captains of the entire Seireitei." Ito Cheng said, turning his head and looking at the captain's spiritual pressure in several places in the Seireitei. "In that case, let me meet you properly this time." Ky¨­raku Shunsui tightened his grip on the untied Hua Tian Kuang Gu and walked towards Ito Cheng with a chuckle. "Are you crazy about the flower world" Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and looked at the Zanpakut¨­ in Kyoraku Harunsei's hand and whispered. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1401 Jingle Spring Water Under the watchers of Shifouin Yoruichi, Zaihou, Kuchiki Byakuya, Kurosaki Ichigo, and Kyoraku Shunsui's deputy commander Ise Nanao, Ky¨­raku Shunsui and Itoge faced each other. And during the confrontation, Jingraku Shunsui's spiritual pressure was constantly being released. "Hey! It's Shunsui's spiritual pressure." Somewhere in the Seireitei, Captain Ukitake Jushiro of the Thirteenth Division looked at the position where Ky¨­raku's Shunsui's spiritual pressure appeared and said in surprise. In the fourth team building of Jing Ling Ting, Hana Retsu Uozhi was also looking there. ??????????????????????????????????????? Then there is the Komamura Sajin of the 7th Division Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni of the First Division As for the remaining three captains of the 10th, 11th and 12th divisions, they were either fighting Bawent or a certain original god of death, or they were not interested in the battle over there and ignored them. "Brother, be careful." After a moment of confrontation, Jingraku Shunsui suddenly warned. As soon as he finished speaking, Ky¨­raku Shunsui's figure instantly appeared diagonally above Ito and slashed at him with his sword. "Brand ghost!" At the same time, Jing Le Chunshui shouted in a low voice. The so-called Shinki is an ability obtained after the release of Ky¨­raku Shunsui's Zanpakut¨­ Hanaten Kuangoku. With this ability, whoever is in a higher position between himself and the enemy will have more powerful slashes, and even It can kill someone with one hit. Obviously, Kyoraku Shunsui intends to use this ability to challenge Ito Cheng's telekinesis barrier. If it were an ordinary person, he might stupidly stand on the spot to resist, or try to escape and dodge, but Ito Cheng is not an ordinary person. Rather, he is an outsider who has learned some of Ky¨­raku Shunsui's abilities through the original work, so the choices he makes are naturally different. Therefore, when Ky¨­raku Shunsui slashed with his sword, Ito Cheng's figure instantly appeared behind Ky¨­raku Shunsui due to teleportation, and he used his thoughts to summon the magic sword - Tian Congyun. When Ky¨­raku Shunsui's pupils shrank, he struck out with a single blow. It hit him with a chop. "Poof!" Under the influence of Shinki's two-way ability, the originally heavy blow became even more powerful, directly leaving a long and narrow wound on Ky¨­raku Shunsui's body that was deep enough to see the bones, and severely hit Ky¨­raku Shunsui. It slashed to the ground. "Bang!" Jingraku Shunshui fell face down to the ground. "Captain!" See this. Ise Nanao instinctively wanted to rush to Kyoraku Shunsui to check his condition, but then Shifouin Yoruichi stretched out his hand and grabbed him. He could only scream with worry while struggling. "Ahem I didn't expect that it was just one move and it failed." Ky¨­raku Shunsui laughed at himself as he struggled to get up from the ground while coughing violently. "Nanao-chan. Don't worry, I'm fine." Ky¨­raku Shunsui raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, turned around, looked at Ise Nanao who had an anxious and worried face and smiled. ¡°Brother seems to know my ability very well.¡± Afterwards, Kyoraku Shunsui returned his gaze to Ito Shige who jumped back to the ground and said. "I've heard of it a bit." Ito Cheng replied with a smile on his face. "Is it that guy Aizen?" Kyoraku Shunsui asked again. "No." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly. "That's it." Jingraku Shunshui nodded thoughtfully and said in a low voice, "It seems I have to be careful." Ito Cheng smiled softly and did not answer. Take a deep breath. Ky¨­raku Shunsui, who had temporarily suppressed the injuries on his body with spiritual power, swung his two swords to both sides, and two gusts of wind suddenly flew out in front of him, and then crossed around Ito Nari's body, chasing each other. A whirlwind like a top was formed, imprisoning Ito Cheng. ¡°I¡¯m not good at it, I¡¯m happy!¡± "Brand ghost!" followed. Kyoraku Shunsui jumped into the spiral whirlwind and slashed at Ito Nari with his sword again. Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed. As before, he used teleportation to appear in the sky behind Ky¨­raku Shunsui and slashed him with his sword. In response to this, Jingraku Shunshui, who had long been prepared, twisted in mid-air, crossed his swords and faced him. "Clang!" A sound of gold and iron sounded immediately. But even so, Ky¨­raku Shunsui was still knocked back to the ground by the huge force generated by Ito Nari's new ghost ability, but it was not as embarrassing as last time. "Wow~" Kyoryaku Shunsui fell to the ground and slid back a certain distance. ??Then Kyoraku Shunsui kicked his foot, used Shunpo to rush to Ito Nari, and slashed at him with a normal slash. Ito Cheng raised his sword to meet him and blocked it. ?Jingraku Chunshui took the opportunity to strike again and struck another knife on Tian Congyun's blade.The force knocked Ito Cheng down to the ground. Then Kyoraku Shunsui reappeared in an instant, and then appeared in the shadow behind Ito Cheng, with the tip of the knife pointing downwards towards the ground covered by the shadow. "Poof!" The next moment, a black shadow knife with the same shape as the Huatian Kuang Bone Knife suddenly came out from Ito Cheng's feet and slashed at Ito Cheng's body. A line of blood immediately sprayed on the new wound on his body. come out. "Shadow ghost!" Shadow Ghost, another ability after Ky¨­raku Shunsui Zanpakuto was first unlocked, can step on the enemy's shadow and use the shadow to launch an unpreventable close-range attack on the enemy. Of course, like the Shinki, it is also an ability shared by both the enemy and ourselves. , even if the shadow is stepped down by the enemy, it will also be hit by the enemy's zero-range attack. Ito Cheng, who endured the pain on his body, quickly broke away from Kyoraku Izuku's body and appeared in mid-air. He pointed at Ky¨­raku Shunsui and sent out a ghost path. "The fourth broken path - Bai Lei." The blazing white light shot toward Jingraku's spring water in an instant. Ky¨­raku Shunsui moved, and immediately dodged Bai Lei's attack and appeared in the shadow left by Ito Nari on the ground. He stepped on it and stabbed the shadow on the ground with the heavy knife in his hand. Knowing that Ky¨­raku Shunsui was planning to send out a shadow ghost, Ito Cheng's figure flashed, and he disappeared from the place with his shadow, and appeared in another place, swung his sword and sent a crescent sky rush at Ky¨­raku Shunsui. "Boom!" The violent explosion immediately resounded through the sky of Jinglingting. A few seconds later, the smoke formed by the explosion gradually dispersed, but apart from the huge crack on the ground, the scene revealed did not show the figure of Ky¨­raku Shunsui himself. Seeing this, Ito Cheng's expression changed slightly, and he quickly turned his head and searched around. "Brand Ghost!" The next second, just as Ito Cheng raised his head and looked up at the sky, Kyoraku Shunsui appeared in mid-air at some point and slashed down with his sword. "Cang!" The sound of gold and iron clashing sounded immediately, and Ito Cheng, who hurriedly raised his sword to block, was immediately knocked back to the ground by the huge force blessed by the new ghost effect. "Boom!" Ito Cheng fell to the ground like a cannonball. "The sixty-two bounds of the Dao are bounded by a hundred steps." Jing Le Chunshui, who was in mid-air, shouted in a low voice. As soon as he finished speaking, a thick cylinder emitting bright light immediately appeared in mid-air, then dispersed and split into several slender iron rods, shooting down towards Ito Cheng on the ground. Seeing the railing falling, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and hid from the spot. "Crack~" Jing Le's spring water fell back to the ground. "Stylish guy." Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and secretly said. If it were an ordinary person, the heavy blow just now would definitely make the person hit unable to recover for a moment, and then he would be immobilized by the hundred steps of the binding path, allowing Kyoraku Shunsui to complete the subsequent brand ghost, shadow ghost, or other The attack of Yangui that has not yet been used is victorious. "The method of disappearing just now was Qu Guang, right?" Ito Cheng asked. The so-called curved light is the curved light of Twenty Dao Binding. Its function is to hide the user's figure. It is a skill similar to invisibility. If used at the right time, it can complete a sneak attack like the one just now. Or it may have a good effect on leaving the battlefield when encountering strong enemies. "Oh, my little brother noticed it. It seems I won't be able to use it again later." Jingraku Shunsui smiled nonchalantly. Hearing the words, Ito Cheng exhaled softly, then his expression condensed, and his figure immediately became blurry. The next moment, several figures of Ito Cheng appeared on the street where he was fighting Kyoraku Shunsui, and together they launched an attack on Kyoraku Shunsui. This time, Kyoraku Shunsui, who felt the strong pressure, finally put away the smile on his face and concentrated on resisting the attacks of Ito Nari. "Let's go!" Seeing this, Shifengyuan Yoruichi no longer cared about the dignity of the captain, and immediately shouted lowly, activated Shunbu and rushed into the battlefield to assist Kyoraku Shunsui in the battle. Kuchiki Byakuya and Zaihou followed Shifengin Yoruichi and rushed into the battlefield. "Wanjie!" Looking at the situation in the field, Kurosaki Ichigo, who found that he could not participate at all, shouted lowly. In the sudden burst of powerful spiritual pressure, he completed the transformation of Wanjie, wearing a very tall Tensuo Zangetsu, who had a unique black death tyrant shape and was holding a slightly curved sword that was somewhat similar to the magic sword Amancongyun in Ito Nari's hand, rushed into the battlefield and cooperated with others to intercept who-knows-who. This is the attack of the true form of Ito Cheng. Under the protection of three personnel who are good at high-speed combat, Shifouin Yoruichi, Zaihou and Kurosaki Ichigo after Bankai, Ito Cheng's attack was ultimately ineffective.At the end of the day, they had to retreat some distance to rejoin one body. "Crackling" The next second, with a sudden soft sound, streaks of electric light began to appear on Ito Cheng's body, flowing to the ground and spreading in all directions. "Thunder Territory!" Ito Cheng suddenly shouted. In an instant, the slow-moving thunder on his body exploded violently, covering a hundred meters around Ito Cheng in almost an instant, forming a land of lightning with thunder and lightning. However, during the formation of the thunder field, Kurosaki Ichigo, Shifouin Yoruichi, Zaihou, Kuchiki Byakuya and Kyoraku Shunsui all used Shunpo to rush away from Raiden's pursuit until there was no Raiden. Stopped again on flat ground. Ito Cheng, who took all this into consideration, sneered silently, then reactivated teleportation and appeared behind the five people, slashed horizontally with his sword, and hit them with a horizontal crescent moon (To be continued) . If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1402 Leaving Under the pressure of the Sweeping Getsuga Tenchou, Kurosaki Ichigo and five others quickly used Shunpo to spread out to both sides. Seeing this, Ito Cheng moved his body together and used teleportation to separate several clones to appear in front of Kurosaki Ichigo, Shifouin Yoruichi, Zaihou, Kyoraku Shunsui and Kuchiki Byakuya, or use slicing techniques, Either beat them in vain, or use ghost methods to force them into the range of the thunder field. "Boom!" The moment they stepped into the thunder field, the lightning that was just spreading on the ground suddenly exploded into the sky, covering them all. "Crackling" A large amount of electric light was moving on the bodies of Kurosaki Ichigo and others, stimulating their spiritual bodies. "Put the spiritual pressure all over the body." Si Fengyuan Yeyi shouted. Her words seemed to be reminding everyone, but in fact she was just reminding Kurosaki Ichigo alone, because among the five of them, only Kurosaki Ichigo was a Yehu Zen who had become a monk in the process. He had powerful spiritual power and fighting skills, but for some ordinary people However, he was not familiar with the skills at all, and Chang Chang suffered unnecessary injuries as a result. For example, when fighting against Kenpachi. Sure enough, after Kurosaki Ichigo spread his spiritual pressure all over the surface of his body according to the words, the numbness caused by the electric shock was reduced a lot. Although it still made him feel very uncomfortable, it allowed him to fight to a certain extent. . However, at this moment, Ito Cheng, who forced them into the thunder field and blocked them in the thunder field with thunder and lightning, flashed and turned into a bolt of lightning that shot into the thunder field. Formed one with numerous lightnings. It is at this moment. The color of the thunder and lightning in the thunder field began to gradually change from the original pale blue to dark blue. A terrifying aura emanated from the flying thunder and lightning, causing the colors of Shifengyuan Yoruichi and others to feel it. "Crack!" With a soft sound, a thick and long lightning shot straight towards Kurosaki Ichigo. Seeing this, Ichigo Kurosaki didn¡¯t even think about it, so he used Shunpo to dodge to the side. "Poof!" But in the next moment, a muffled sound was heard that was almost covered by the sound of thunder and lightning. Kurosaki Ichigo's eyes widened and he fell to his knees on the ground, letting out a long scream. "Ichigo!" Shifengin Yoruichi shouted. Ito, who was standing behind Kurosaki Ichigo holding the Amazing Cloud, made a thought, and four lightnings flew out from the thunder field, swallowing and absorbing other flying lightnings in mid-air to strengthen himself. The lightning javelins that transformed into four and a half rays that were very close to liquid pierced into Kurosaki Ichigo's limbs. Nail him face down into the ground. "Ahhhh" Kurosaki Ichigo, who had never experienced such pain, screamed. ¡° Then Ito¡¯s body dispersed, and he transformed into scattered lightning and merged into the thunder field. He controlled the thunder and lightning in the dark to hit Shifengin Yoruichi, Zaihou, Kuchiki Byakuya and Kyoraku Shunsui. "This is not the way to go." Si Fengyuan Yoruichi said with a frown as he used the Ghost Sword Round Gate to protect himself. "Wanjie, Qianbenzakura Jingyan." Si Fengyuan Ye Yi just finished his words. Kuchiki Byakuya let go of his Zanpakuto with its tip hanging to the ground. At the same time, he chanted softly. knife. The moment it touched the ground, it melted into the ground like a phantom. At the same time, at this moment, nearly a thousand huge sword blades stood like soldiers on both sides. Rising from the ground, the obstruction that penetrated the mine field appeared on the ground. Then he saw the blades shaking together, shattering into nearly 100 million tiny blades and floating away. Byakuya Kuchiki's gestures changed to form a torrent that flooded the entire mine field. If the previous Thousand Blades emerged because the attack was too scattered and failed to cause any damage to Ito Shige who had merged into the thunder field, then the current Billion Blade Filling and Cutting actually made Ito Shige who had merged into the lightning field. After being injured, he had to separate from the thunder field, reassemble his body and get out of Senbonzakura Kageyan's attack range. It¡¯s just that at this time, Ito Cheng¡¯s clothes were full of signs of damage, and at the same time, tiny knife edges appeared on his body, and a trace of red blood seeped out. "Crackling" At the same time, Leiyu was also dispersed under the attack of Senbonzakura Jingyan. Then, under the control of Byakuya Kuchiki, the 100 million blades that completed the mission of destruction rushed towards Ito Shige. Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng's pupils shrank slightly, and he immediately swung his sword forward and slashed hard. In an instant, a huge tornado that spread in the blink of an eye appeared in front of him, sucking in the incoming thousands of cherry blossoms. In the midst of the whirlwind. ???????????? Then Ito Cheng made a thought and controlled the wind whirlpool to move towards Kuchiki Byakuya, Shifouin Yoruichi, Zaihou and Kyoraku Shunsui.   Seeing that the four of them dared to stay where they were, they immediately used Shunpo to leave the place and hid aside. Among them, Shifengyuan Yoruichi was considerate and took away Kurosaki Ichigo, who had temporarily lost his fighting power. "Disperse!" Ito Cheng shouted when he noticed the movement of the four people. As soon as the words fell, the tornado that was originally rotating at high speed suddenly exploded as if it had lost its inertia, forming turbulent flows of air that rushed out in all directions with the scattered Senbonzakura blades. Naturally, the few people who had not yet stood firm had to use Shunpo again to dodge. Squinting his eyes lightly, Ito Cheng, who had locked onto one person, kicked off his foot. Under the protection and blessing of telekinesis, he instantly appeared in front of Byakuya Kuchiki at a speed comparable to teleportation. When his eyes were wide open, he stabbed him with a knife. inside his body. "Poof!" Blood spurted out from the knife edge. ?Here we have to talk about Kuchiki Byakuya¡¯s state of all solutions. There are three types of his Myriad Kai state, including the currently used Kage-Senbonzakura Keigen, the Kage-Senbonzakura Keigen that completely abandons defense based on Keigen, and the one that condenses all the spiritual pressure into one body to form The final shadow of the most powerful attack - the White Emperor Sword. Among them, when the Kage-Senbonzakura Kagegen is used, it will form a protected area of ??about 85 centimeters in diameter around Kuchiki Byakuya, called a wound-free circle. As long as you are outside this circle, there is Kuchiki Byakuya, protected by nearly 100 million blades, is basically impossible to be harmed by external attacks. However, as long as he enters this range, Kuchiki Byakuya loses all defensive capabilities and can only accept the fate of being injured. Of course, this is not absolute. If Byakuya Kuchiki doesn't care about his own life, the so-called injury-free circle will have no meaning, and naturally he can use it to hurt enemies who break in. But this is a move that will lead to death if it is not used properly. As long as Kuchiki Byakuya is not stupid, he will generally not use it. Now that the story comes back, under the influence of the tornado that exploded, Kuchiki Byakuya, who had all the Senbonzakura dispersed, lost his protection, and was bullied into the arms of Ito Shige, who was blessed by telekinesis, and was able to successfully complete this key point. one strike. However, the loss of protection does not mean that Kuchiki Byakuya himself has no resistance, so although the knife attack did not stab Kuchiki Byakuya's vitals in the end, it only caused some injuries to his body. Of course, there is also the fact that Ito Nari had no intention of killing people in the first place. Otherwise, as long as Ito Nari puts some thought into it now, even if Byakuya Kuchiki does not die, he will still be lying in bed for several months! "The Thirty-one of the Pathbreakers, Red Fire Cannon." Ito Cheng, who held the handle of the knife with his right hand and pressed his left hand on Kuchiki Byakuya's chest, shouted in a low voice. "Boom!" Then an explosion was heard, and Kuchiki Byakuya's body immediately flew backwards holding several smoke ribbons. Ito Cheng waved away the blood on the sword and turned around. With the blessing of telekinesis, he rushed to Shatter at a speed comparable to instantaneous movement. He flipped the sword hilt with his right hand and thrust forward with the front end of the hilt. Towards Broken Bee. Broken Bee turned its right palm outward and blocked the attack. At the same time, he made a fist with his left hand and hit Ito Cheng's face bones. Ito Cheng stepped on the instep of Zai Bee hard, causing her to frown involuntarily. At the same time, she lowered her body to avoid Zai Bee's punch, and hit Zai Bee's chin with a sky-holding palm. Broken Bee leaned back and hid while wiping his palms. Ito Chengshi flipped his palm, transformed into the shape of a snake's head and a crane's beak, and stabbed forward, hitting Sui Bee on the forehead without any surprise. "Bang!" Zaibee's body fell backwards immediately, but even so, Zaibee still kicked Ito Cheng's body with his right foot that was not stepped on. Ito Cheng raised his left leg high to block the kick from Zaibei, then stepped on the instep of Zaibei with his right foot, jumped up, and kicked his right foot forward like a spring. "Bang!" Due to his body movements, Broken Bee, who had no resistance at all, was immediately kicked directly and flew backwards quickly. "Breaking Path No. 63, Thunder Roar Cannon!" Ito Cheng stretched his palm forward and fired a ghost path at the retreating Broken Bee. But just when the yellow light of the Thunder Roar Cannon was about to hit Zaihou, Shifengin Yoruichi, who had freed her hands, suddenly appeared in front of Zaihou, hugged her body, and used Shunbu to get away from the attack. "Forget it, let's stop here today. If we continue to fight, some people may die. I'm not ready to become your mortal enemy yet." Ito Cheng turned to look at Shifengin Yoruichi and Isechichi. Jingraku Shunshui and the others who were being taken care of by Xu said softly. "What are your plans?" Si Fengyuan Ye Yi frowned when he heard this and asked. "Then I have no comment." Ito ChengweiHe replied with a smile. "Okay, I'm leaving. I look forward to seeing you next time." Turning around to look at Bawente's spiritual pressure that was gradually disappearing in the distance, Ito Shige activated teleportation and moved from Shifengyuan Yoruichi in front of the others. Disappeared, leaving only a gradually disappearing words echoing around them. In the boundless desert filled with yellow sand, Ito Cheng's figure appeared here. "It's hard to fight alone, but it's hard to fight against many people! It seems that you have to be more careful when going to the Serenity Garden in the future." Standing on the Hueco Mundo Desert, Ito Cheng sighed softly. Then with a thought in his mind, he opened the Rubik's Cube World and sucked out the spirit energy in Hueco Mundo, and then he flashed back to the Rubik's Cube World and sorted out the gains from this battle. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1403 Masked Legion PS: Thank you to "Thirty-Three Layers" for your valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "nxcx" for your rewards. In the present world, in the warehouse area in the northern part of Karakura Town, the figures of Ito Cheng and Nilu appeared outside a warehouse shrouded by an invisible barrier. "Let's go in." Ito Cheng said, taking the first step through the invisible barrier boundary and walking to the warehouse door protected by the barrier. Nilu, who was wearing the white uniform of Xuye Palace, did not hesitate when she saw this and followed her. "Creak" Ito Cheng, who walked to the warehouse door, reached out and pushed open the closed warehouse door, and walked into the warehouse along the cement steps leading downward. Immediately, a huge space with an area of ??more than 100 square meters came into the eyes of Ito Cheng and Nilu who entered with him. Five men, three women and eight humans appeared in their sight. At the same time, the eight people who were doing their own things also turned their attention to them. After seeing the Hollow mask on Nero's head, seven of the eight people moved in tacit agreement, drew out their Zanpakut¨­ and pressed it against the bodies and necks of Ito and Nero. "Is this how you treat guests?" Ito Cheng, who lowered his eyes and looked at the light of the Zanpakut¨­ blade against his neck, chuckled. "I don't remember that you are on my guest list." Mako Hirako, who has a pot head and looks like a small stick, bared his teeth and said with a nonchalant look on his face. "I believe it will be available soon." Ito Cheng smiled. "Heh" Hirako Makoto laughed out loud. "Hey, bald man, don't be too wordy." He was wearing a red sports suit similar to the sportswear worn by Chinese people in the 1980s and 1990s. Hiyori Enaki, a blond girl who is short in stature and looks to be only fifteen or sixteen years old, said with an unhappy face. "Who are you!" Then. He looked at Ito Cheng and Nilu with a gloomy look and asked. "Ito Cheng, I think you should have heard of this name." Ito Cheng turned his head slightly and glanced at the slightly shorter Hiyori. "How did you find this place?" He was about three meters tall and had a body shape that was more fat than fat. He was wearing a green suit and had an uncle-like man with pink hair¡ª¡ª You Zhaotian Boxuan asked in a deep voice. "Although the barrier you set up is secretive, it doesn't mean that no one can find it." Ito Cheng replied with a smile. "What is your purpose!" Hirako Mako asked. "Look for him and learn the forbidden art of Kid¨­!" Ito Nari said, still looking at the huge Ariakida Hakugen. "Don't be delusional, I won't hand over the forbidden technique to you." Arisakida Hakugen simply shook his head and refused. "Aren't you sent here by Aizen?" Hirako Mako asked with a frown. "Hey. What should I say so that you will believe it? That guy Aizen is not qualified to assign me to do things. Hasn't it been clear what I have been doing?" Ito Cheng shook his head helplessly and sighed. . "Then what happened to her?" Hiyori turned to look at Nilu and said. "She? I met her in Hueco Mundo. She was abandoned by Aizen, but now she is mine, well, in every sense." Ito Cheng smiled. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s answer, several people present looked at each other strangely. "That's just your one-sided statement. For our safety, just die with regret." Hirako Mako took a step back, looked at Ito Cheng and Nilu and said softly. He just finished speaking. Rokusha Kensai, who looked a bit like a boxer with a strong body, and Hobashirojuro, a blond man with an artistic temperament, handed out the Zanpakut¨­ in their hands. "Cang!" moment. A soft sound was heard, and the two men's attacks were immediately blocked by an invisible transparent barrier. Then there was only a glimmer of light on the barrier, and a circular shock wave quickly spread outwards, killing Ekihiyori Hiyori, Kunan Haku, Hobashi Rojuro, Rokusha Kennishi, and Aikawa. Luo Wu and Yatomaru Lisa forced themselves away. "It seems that I have to use force to suppress you first, and then seek negotiations." Ito Cheng said softly. "Nilu. Do it!" After saying that, he and Nilu used their flying sickle kicks and whirlwind to disappear from the place. Appeared in front of an Arrancar and attacked him. The first person Ito Shige appeared in front of was the boxer Kensei Rokusha. The reason was not for anything else but because this guy was the closest to him! Ito Cheng, who appeared in front of Rokusha Kensai, stretched out his arm and reached out to grab Rokusha Kensai's arm. Six Che Boxing WestIn a flash, he used Shunpo to dodge away. At the same time, Kunan Bai, who was cooperating with him tacitly, kicked him in the head with a cross body flying kick. Ito Cheng leaned back, his nose almost brushing against Kunan Bai's flying kick, and then he reached out to grab Kunan Bai's collar, and threw her with a shot put towards Yui, who was about to use Kid¨­. Zhao Tian Bo Xuan. Seeing this, Yusho Tian Hao Xuan quickly stopped what he was doing, stretched out his hands and took Ku Nanbai into his arms. "Thank you, Ah Xuan." Jiu Nanbai said with a soft breath. But before Akita Hakugen could say anything, Ito Nari's figure instantly appeared in front of the two of them. He sat down on his horse, turned around and struck his arm, and punched Kunan Haku's body. ??Hakugen Akita held Kunanbai's body with one hand, and stretched his right hand forward, blocking it like a wall in front of Ito. "Bang!" It's just that Akita Hakogen completely underestimated the power of Ito Cheng's fist. With a muffled sound, he was hit by the huge force of the super-weird fist and couldn't help but slide back. At this time, Kunan Bai put his arms on Yu Akita Hakogen's arms, formed a horse stand with his legs, and turned towards Ito Shige's head. Ito Cheng dwarfed his body, dodged Kunan Bai's kick, and pressed one hand to the ground. "Crackling" The next second, amid a series of electric noises, a huge fist made of rocks rushed out from the feet of Ariakida Hakugen, hitting him with one punch when he was completely defenseless. Flying into the sky. "Alchemy!" If it were a normal situation, Zhaotian Boxuan would naturally feel it. But attacks like alchemy, which have no spiritual fluctuations at all and are caused by the free conversion of molecules, cannot be sensed by him. That's why he was hit by this giant rock fist. However, correspondingly, because this attack does not contain spirit energy and is completely a physical impact, it cannot cause any harm to his body except for sending Yu Akita Hakugen flying. But even so, this attack can be delayed slightly by Akita Fugen, so that he will not release his ghost path to assist others in attacking. "Whoa!" Rokusha Kensai used Shunbu to rush behind Ito Shige, swinging his leg and sweeping away. Kicked Ito Cheng in the head. At this time, the figure of Ito Cheng who was attacked flashed and suddenly appeared behind Rokusha Kensai. He held down Rokusha Kensai's back with one palm and activated the Sixty-one of the Binding Path - Rokujo Hikari with his thoughts. prison. "Puff puff puff puff puff" Six soft sounds sounded almost at the same time, Liu Che Quan Xi was imprisoned in Yuandi by Liu Zhan Guang. "Hoo!" There was a roar, and it hit him from the top of Ito Cheng's head. Without even looking up, Ito instinctively used teleportation and got away from where he was. "Boom!" A violent roar erupted immediately. The person who completed this attack was no one else. It was Aikawa Luowu who had always been ignored. This attack was achieved by the zanpakut¨­ that he later transformed into a mace. "Luo Wu, are you going to kill me?" Liuche Quanxi shouted as his body rolled to the side in the huge shock wave and did not stop until he hit the wall of the warehouse. However, thanks to this attack, the six light prisons on his body were broken. "Haha. Sorry, sorry, I didn't pay attention for a moment." Aikawa Luowu stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head and said with a giggle. On the other side, in mid-air, Akita Hakugen's hands moved quickly and began to tie the hand seals of a high-ranking Kid¨­. See this. Yi Tengcheng, who did not dare to neglect, flashed and appeared in front of Yu Zhaotian Bo Xuan. He raised his foot and kicked his hands. Unable to do so, Yu Akita Hakogen spread his hands, and then, as if two winds were blowing into his ears, he slapped Ito Nari's body with both hands. Ito Cheng's figure dispersed again and appeared on Yu Akita Hakogen's left arm and shoulder. He hit his temple with a powerful palm in the same way as before. "Buzz!" In an instant, Yu Zhaotian Bo Xuan felt his head dizzy, and his body fell crookedly to the ground. Ito Nari took the opportunity to jump slightly, turned around and rotated 270 degrees, then struck Hakugen Ariakida on the head with a slash, accelerating him to the ground. "Boom!" Yusho Tian's fat body was like a cannonball, hitting the ground heavily, creating a huge pit on the hard cement floor, and half of his body was buried deeply in the ground. A rising cloud of dust vaguely covered the body of Zhao Tian Bo Xuan. "Whoops!" A white figure appeared next to Ito Cheng and kicked him in the body. Ito was able to move his hands in front of him, but the huge force of the opponent's kick was not enough.??Let his body fall towards the ground. However, just when his body was about to touch the ground, Ito Cheng, who saw clearly who his opponent was, flashed and used teleportation to move to the sky behind Kunan Haku, who had a bone mask on his face, to avoid the impact of falling to the ground. He clasped his hands together and raised them high, and hit Kunanbai hard on the back of the head. "Boom!" Amidst the loud noise, Kunan Bai also followed in the footsteps of Yusho Tian Hao Xuan, smashing his head into the ground with his head and feet, and pulled it out after a long time. "Ninety-one of the broken paths, the Thousand-Handed Bright Sky Shooting Cannon!" Then, Ito Cheng used telekinesis to hover himself in mid-air, stretched forward with one palm and rushed down, casting a high-pitched blast in the form of a breaking chant. Dan's attack on Kid¨­. In an instant, several rays of light quickly shot out from Ito Cheng's palm, and scattered and hit everyone in the warehouse except Nilu. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± Continuous explosions echoed throughout the warehouse. "How are you?" Ito, who appeared next to Nilu, asked Nilu, whose body was covered with long and slender wounds. "It's okay." Nilu shook her head slightly and replied, and then reminded, "Be careful, there is a guy among them who can control people's perception." It turns out that when Ito Cheng chose Rokusha Kennishi to attack, Nilu also attacked Hobashiro Juro who was closest to her. At the beginning, the powerful Nilu quickly gained the upper hand, forcing the three of them, Hobashiro Juro, Yagiri Maru Risha, and Sarugaki Hiyori, who had no chance to solve the problem due to the shape of the sword. She was a little embarrassed, and even after dozens of attacks, she failed to get any advantage from Nilu. But after Hirako Mako, who had been watching, joined the battle, the situation immediately changed. Nilu went from having a slight upper hand to directly falling into a disadvantage. She was embarrassed by Hirako Mako's Zanpakut¨­ ability after the first release. If it weren't for being strong enough and reacting quickly enough, it would not just be a matter of minor injuries, but a serious possibility of death! As for Hirako Mako's Zanpakut¨­ Kaikai ability, it affects the enemy's sensory nerves through scent, causing the enemy to misjudge Hirako Mako's attack, confusing the front and rear, left and right, and up and down, making it impossible to determine the real attack. Orientation capabilities. "Be careful yourself." Ito Cheng, who knew who Nilu was talking about, nodded and warned. Then he waved his arm and released several wind blades that flew into the smoke caused by the explosion. "Bang bang bang bang" Several muffled sounds immediately sounded, blowing away the smoke in the warehouse. At this time, the eight members of the Arrancar Corps, including Kunan Haku, who had been smashed into the ground by Ito Nari before, and Akita Hakogen, who looked a little confused even now, all gathered together, and with Ito Nari and Nero They faced each other three meters apart. "You are indeed as difficult to deal with as the rumors say." Mako Hirako said with serious eyes as he spun the slashing knife with a large ring at the end of the handle in front of him. "What? Are you willing to have a good talk with me?" On the surface, Ito Cheng smiled at Hirako Mako. But secretly, his attention was always focused on Yu Akida Hakugen to prevent this guy from using ghosts to interfere with him. Of course, at the same time, Ito Cheng was also shielding his breathing to prevent himself from being harmed by Hirako. The influence of Mako's Zanpakut¨­ abilities. "No, now, we must erase you even more, lest you become an obstacle to our revenge." Hirako Mako said with a cold expression. "That's a pity." Ito Cheng, whose expression also turned cold, said softly, "In that case, I have to use my own way to get what I want!" After saying that, with a thought, Ito used teleportation to move the completely defenseless Ariaki Gen Hata in front of him, twisted his waist and punched him, hitting his protruding stomach with a super-powerful punch. "Bang!" With a huge muffled sound, Akita Hakugen flew towards Hirako Mako and others with his eyes, nose and mouth open. Then, Ito Cheng stretched his arm forward, spread his five fingers, and unleashed a series of thunder and lightning attacks on Hirako Mako and others. Flashing let Liujianxi and Aichuan Luowu take over the arm of Zhaotian Wan Xuanzi, and a round transparent barrier immediately appeared in front of him, blocking Ito's attack. "Thirty-three of the binding methods, round door leaf!" Text Chapter 1404 Kidnapping "Nilu, flash!" Ito Cheng shouted. After receiving the instruction, Nilu did not hesitate. She immediately raised her hand and pointed, and a light blue ordinary Ni flash shot towards the defensive barrier erected by Hirako Mako - the round gate gate. "Boom!" A violent explosion immediately resounded in the warehouse, and a large ball of energy quickly spread, separating the sight of Hirako Mako and others from Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled coldly, and used his thoughts to unfold his huge mental power, forming an illusion field that enveloped himself and Nilu, and disappeared from the sight of Hirako Mako and others. "Everyone, be careful." Mako Hirako, who shattered the dodge that hit him with one palm, reminded the others while searching the space in the warehouse. "There!" Lisa Yatomaru looked at the location not far away and shouted, while she rushed forward and slashed at the seemingly empty location with her sword. "Dang!" In the fierce sound of gold and iron, Nilu's figure reappeared. But at the next moment, there was only a muffled sound of "bang", and the huge body of Yu Zhaotian Boxuan leaned forward and fell to the ground. "Bo Xuan!" Liu Che Quanxi shouted. "Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang" The fierce clash of swords between Yatomaru Lisa and Nelu echoed in the warehouse. After three seconds of this, with another muffled "bang" sound, Jiu Nanbai's body flew into the distance. At the same time, Ito Cheng's figure also appeared in the position where Kunan Bai originally stood, maintaining a kicking posture. "Bastard!" Rokusha Kensai shouted angrily, and he rushed forward and stabbed Ito Cheng with the dagger-shaped Zanpakut¨­ glowing with green light in his hand. The body of Ito Cheng who was stabbed trembled slightly. It just disappeared from everyone's eyes like a mirage. Later, another Ito Cheng appeared next to Rokusha Kensai again. A Muay Thai bell with a knee and an elbow hit Liu Chequanxi in the chest and the center of his head, knocking him to the ground. "It's an illusion!" Hirako Mako reminded loudly with a slightly changed expression. At the same time, Shunbu appeared next to Ito Nari and slashed at him with his zanpakud¨­. Ito Cheng smiled at Hirako Mako, used teleportation to appear behind Sarugaki Hiyori, swung his palm and slashed Hiyori's neck with a slash that could cut off the neck of an ordinary person, knocking her unconscious. . "Plop!" Hiyori's body fell softly to the ground. "Hiyori." Hirako Mako shouted urgently. "Poof!" Aikawa Ratake, who appeared behind Ito Cheng using Shunpo, slashed Ito Cheng's body with his sword. But at the moment when his face showed a relaxed expression, the sight of Ito Cheng who had been chopped down slowly disappeared from his eyes like a mirage again. Aichuan Luowu was shocked. While looking around for Ito Cheng, he was alert to the attack that might come at any time. Then the next moment, Ito Cheng appeared not far away with a sneer on his face, pointing his finger at his body, and a ball of light belonging to the White Thunder of Kid¨­ Pod¨­ danced at his fingertips. Aikawa Luowu stepped aside, avoided Bai Lei's attack, and used Shunbu to rush in front of Ito Cheng. He slashed at him with his knife. "Dang!" The crisp sound of gold and iron rang out immediately. ¡°Luo Wu, what are you doing!¡± Fengqiaolou Juro was startled and shouted as he looked at Aikawa Luo Wu who was right in front of him. "Huh? Why is it you?" Ratake Aikawa said in shock when he found Ito Cheng in his eyes turned into his companion Hobashiro Juro. "Ibe careful!" Fengqiaolou Juro, who was about to speak, changed his expression and warned urgently. But his voice was a little late after all, and a powerful impact immediately poured into Aichuan Luowu's body, forcing him to involuntarily open his mouth and spit out a ball of blood. Aichuan Luowu bit his teeth, endured the huge pain in his body, turned around and slashed behind him with the knife. Ito Cheng smiled slightly. He disappeared from Aikawa Luowu's body and appeared in another location not far away. "Six battles of light!" Ito Cheng pointed at Aikawa Luowu and shouted in a low voice. In an instant, six flat rays of light appeared around Aichuan Luowu and penetrated into his waist and abdomen. Aichuan Luowu was imprisoned in place. "Use Arrancar!" Hirako Mako said with a gloomy expression. Then he reached out and scratched his face, making it look like a pair of white bones. A mask that looks like the head of an Egyptian pharaoh is worn on his face. At the same time, Hobashiro Juro, the only one who was not attacked, also put the mask on his face. In an instant, two streams of spiritual pressure instantly flowed from Hirako Mako and Hobashiro Juro.With the help of the crazy consciousness in their bodies, they were freed from Ito Cheng's hypnosis and found the real body of Ito Cheng who was about to attack Juro Juro Hobashi. Mako Hirako raised his arm and cast a false flash at Ito Cheng. There was a flash of lightning on Ito Cheng's body, and he instantly dodged away from the attack path of the virtual flash, and rushed in front of Hobashiro Juro. He squatted down very abruptly, allowing him to pass Hobashiro Juro's instinctive slash, and then He stood up again and faced Houkyoro Juro. He stepped on his feet with his hands and feet and held his knife-holding arm close to the opponent's body. He swung out his right fist and hit Houkyoro Juro's mask hard. superior. "Bang!" Under the attack of the super strange power fist, tiny cracks appeared on the surface of Hobashiro Juro's mask. Seeing this, Mako Hirako quickly rushed behind Ito Nari and slashed at his back with a sword, but was immediately blocked by a transparent barrier emerging outside Ito Nari's body, unable to cause any harm to Ito Nari. Ito Cheng, who was attacked, ignored Hirako Mako who swung his sword at him again. He also drew back his arms and punched, hitting the mask of Hobashiro Juro Juro several times at a rapid speed. Under this fierce attack, there was a crisp "click, click, click" sound, and the mask on Hobashiro Juro's face finally completely shattered, and Hobashiro Juro's true face was exposed to Ito Cheng again. In eyes. "Bang!" Then, Ito Cheng punched Hobashiro Juro's face again, who was no longer blocked by the mask, and knocked him away hard until he hit the wall of the warehouse. Stop. After completing the attack on Hobashiro Juro, Ito Cheng turned around and kicked Hirako Mako's body. Mako Hirako broke away in an instant, raised his hand again and unleashed a false flash towards Ito Shigeshi. Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed it, used teleportation to transfer Hobashiro Juro's body into his hand, and blocked his body in front of him. "Boom!" In the violent explosion, the defenseless Fengqiaolou Juro was immediately seriously injured and fell to the ground as if he was dying. "Loujuro!" Hirako Mako shouted through gritted teeth. "Do you want to continue? If you don't hurry up, that guy might really die." Ito Shige suddenly appeared on Ariakida Hakugen, standing on his protruding belly and looking at Hirako Mako. said. "Lisa, stop it first!" Mako Hirako, whose eyes narrowed rapidly twice, said loudly. After hearing the order, Yagiri Maru Lisa and Nilu fought each other with swords. She held her body with two or three minor stab wounds and returned to Hirako Mako, maintaining a stance of confronting Nilu. "Of course, if you are willing to trade, I can also rescue him now." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and gently moved around his body, casting a space enchantment to wrap Akita Hakugen, and chuckled. road. "What are you going to do?" Hirako Mako said coldly, noticing the changes around Yu Akita Hata's body. "Take away my trophies." Ito Cheng said softly, "Since you are not willing to cooperate with me, then I have to use my own way to get what I want." While Ito Cheng was speaking, the space barrier began to compress inward, shrinking inward along with Ariakida Hakigen, who was unconscious in the barrier. "Lisa, take Rojuro to the profiteer." Hirako Mako said to Yatomaru Lisa. "Okay." Yagomaru Lisa, who understood the priority of the matter, agreed simply. Then Shunbu appeared next to Hobashi Rojuro and squatted down. She stretched out her hand to lift the seriously injured Hobashi Rojuro and launched Shunbu. He rushed out of the warehouse quickly. Nelu, who had the opportunity to stop her, did not stop her, driven by her New Year's desire not to commit meaningless killings. Seeing that the seriously injured number had been taken away, Hirako Mako no longer hesitated. He rushed to the rapidly shrinking space barrier in a flash, inserted his hand full of blue spirit energy into the space barrier, and pushed it hard. Shred. "Warm curtain roll." ¡°Crash, lala, lala¡­¡± In the clear cracking sound, Yu Zhaotian Bo Xuan¡¯s body returned to its normal size. Then, Mako Hirako jumped up, rushed in front of Ito, and grabbed Ito's face with his other palm. Ito Cheng leaned back slightly, raised his foot and kicked Hirako Mako in the chest and abdomen. "Bang!" Hirako Mako's body flew backwards faster than it appeared. "Nilu, take this guy out of here." With a thought in his mind, Ito said, transferring the body of Akita Hakugen to Nilu. ?"Yes." Nilu accepted the order, then reached out and grabbed the body of Yu Zhaotian Bo Xuan, and quickly rushed out of the warehouse. "Stop!" Hirako Mako shouted, using Shunpo to rush to Nelu and slashing at her with a sword. "Block!" Before the blade could fall on Nilu, Ito Cheng suddenly appeared in front of Nilu and blocked it with a palm full of telekinesis. Then he squeezed with five fingers and clamped the Zanpaku of Hirako Mako. The blade of the knife forcefully threw him back deep into the warehouse. At the same time, he turned around, stretched out his arms and pointed forward, and cast a ghost path at Mako Hirako who was flying back. "The Thirty-One of the Breaking Paths, Red Fire Cannon!" The crimson fireball flew toward Hirako Mako quickly. "Boom!" The sound of explosions in the distance immediately reverberated, and the energy smoke generated by the explosion of the red artillery immediately enveloped the figure of Mako Hirako. After completing the attack, Ito Cheng smiled softly, turned around and activated the flying sickle kick and rushed out of the warehouse. He caught up with Nelu who rushed out one step earlier, stretched out his arms to hold her waist, and activated the Flying Thunder God's Technique Belt. He appeared in Hueco Mundo with Akada Hoshino holding her in his hand. Text Chapter 1405 Take action again PS: I recommend a new book "Gumen" by the same author. Friends who like it can read it. This is the address: http://3095017.qidian.com In Hueco Mundo, somewhere in a group of weathered fossils, Ito Cheng and Nilu sat opposite each other, and next to them, there was the tall and fat body of Akita Hakugen, who was still unconscious. At this moment, Yu Zhaotian Bo Xuan's breathing changed slightly, and he woke up from his coma. "Wake up." Ito Cheng said quietly. Yusho Tian Hao Xuan didn't say anything. He straightened his back and sat up from the ground, turned his head and looked around. Instantly, a desolate environment came into his eyes. "Is this Hueco Mundo?" Yusho Tian Hao Xuan asked. "Yes." Ito Cheng affirmed. "Where are the others?" Ariakida Hakugen turned to look at Ito Cheng who was sitting at the back and asked. "In this world." Ito Cheng replied. Yu Zhaotian Bo Xuan nodded and fell silent. "You should know my original intention of catching you. As long as you teach me all the ghost ways you have mastered, I promise to put you back safely." Ito Cheng looked at Tuan sitting there like a stone and Akita. Baoxuan said quietly. "Needless to say, I will not give them to you." Ariakida Hakugen replied without hesitation. "I can help you defeat Aizen." Ito Cheng added quietly. Hearing this, Akida Hakugen looked up at Ito Nari, then shook his head and lowered his head. "Don't believe it?" Ito Cheng said with narrowed eyes. "You appear too strangely, and your purpose is unclear. I don't believe you." Ariakida Hakugen said. "To be honest, I have no interest in you, the Serenity Court, or even the entire Hueco Mundo. All I care about is the ghost ways and forbidden arts you have in your hands. Other than that, I don't care what you become. ." Ito Cheng leaned his body back and leaned against the rock wall behind him. He looked at Yuakida Hakugen and stated, "It can be said that if Aizen didn't have any information about forbidden techniques in his hands, I could definitely help him. Catch you all in one fell swoop.¡± Zhao Tian Bo Xuan remained unmoved. "My patience is limited. If you still refuse to cooperate, I will have to use your companions as bargaining chips. You should know that as long as they are unwilling, none of them will survive." Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and said coldly. said. This time, Yu Zhaotian Bo Xuan¡¯s expression finally changed. "I'll give you one day to think about it. After one day, if you still don't agree, I will immediately go to the living world to capture your companions and bring them here." Ito Cheng announced as he stood up from where he was. After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the cave. Behind him, Nilu also walked out. I saw the two people leaving. Yusho Tian Bo Xuan's eyes flickered for a moment, and then he used his fingers to draw on the ground while chanting in a low voice: "Black and White Luo Twenty-Two Bridges Sixty-six Crowns with Footprints Far Thunder Peaks Return to the Ground Night Flow" The blue formations of the sea of ??clouds will fill the Taiyuan Garden and reach the sky! The Seventy-seven of the Binding Dao, the sky will be empty!" A stream of spiritual pressure emanated from Yu Akida Hakugen's body, but before this spiritual pressure had any effect. He was suddenly swallowed up by a powerful suction force, breaking the binding path he had prepared. With a slight change in expression, Yusho Tian Hao Xuan lowered his head and looked at the wide, pitch-black wristband that appeared on his wrist at an unknown time. His expression was gloomy. Needless to say, this jet-black wristband was put on by Ito Nari for Ariakida Hakugen to prevent him from resisting after waking up. After all, this guy's Kid¨­ strength is really strong. With the blessing of the Death God World, Ito Cheng feels a little hard to guard against. On the other side, Ito, who took Nilu into another opened cave, summoned Ranjima and Nirvana with his thoughts. "This isHueco Mundo?" Randao said in surprise, feeling the difference in the state of spirit beings in the air between the Serenity Garden and the Soul Society, and taking in the surrounding environment into his eyes. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. Lan Dao nodded without saying anything. "How is it? You should get used to it." Ito Cheng looked at Randao and asked. "Fortunately, except for the equipment that needs to be rebuilt by myself and the lack of enough assistants, the other conditions are very good." Lan Dao replied. "You can just bear with these for a while, I will find a way to get the conditions together as soon as possible." Ito Cheng said with a slight wry smile. "By the way, why did you call us out?" Lan Dao, who was not saying anything, asked. "That's it, you guysDo you have any veritaserum on hand to use against the God of Death? "Ito Cheng asked looking at Lan Dao and Niyinmu. Yes, that was the purpose of his search for Lan Dao and Nie Yin Meng, to find a truth serum that could be used against the God of Death. There is no way. For a Shinigami with a Zanpakut¨­, Ito Cheng's hypnotic effect is really not good. If he does not perform well, he will be pulled into the Zanpakut¨­'s mind space and engage in a hard battle that may not yield any results. What's more, What's more, the target targeted this time is Yu Shoda Hakugen, who has a hollow presence in his body. It's even more hopeless. Maybe he just took over the personality consciousness of Yu Shouda Hakugen, and the other side, Xu, took control of the opponent's body. , making all Ito Cheng's actions in vain. Therefore, Ito Cheng had to start seeking outside help, otherwise he would be too lazy to talk to the die-hard Ariakida Hakugen and just use the old method to steal information! "Veritaserum? The kind of thing that makes people tell the truth?" Lan Dao said with a frown. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "I've never done this before, I need to research it." Lan Dao shook his head and said. Ito Cheng turned to look at Niyinmeng. "I have never been in contact with it." Nieyinmeng replied quietly. "Well, you two, let's study it and come up with the results as soon as possible." Ito Cheng sighed slightly. "Okay." Lan Dao agreed, and Nianyinmeng nodded to show her understanding. Seeing this, Ito Cheng took back Randao and Nirvana back to the Rubik's Cube World and returned them to the Ministry of Environment headquarters in the Soul-Eating Continent. Then he and Nilu stayed in the newly opened cave while absorbing the spirit energy from the outside world through the Rubik's Cube. While waiting for the passage of time. ¡­¡­ The next day, Ito Cheng, who felt that time was almost up, took Nilu back to the original cave. I saw Akita Hakugen who was still sitting in a group. "How are you thinking about it?" Ito Cheng looked at Ariakida Hakugen and asked. Yu Akita Hakogen raised his head and looked back at Ito Nari lightly, then lowered his head again and ignored him. "Heh~ Nilu, just look at him, I'll go to the real world." Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng chuckled, turned around and ordered to Nilu beside him. "Yes, sir." Nilu accepted the order. Ito Cheng nodded, and activated the Flying Thunder God Technique with his thoughts, disappearing from the eyes of Ariakida Hakugen and Nilu. In the next second, he returned to the house he bought in Karakura Town. After saying hello to his mother Eriko and others, he left the house and moved to the warehouse where the Masked Legion was hiding again. In less than a minute, Ito Cheng appeared outside the warehouse again, stepped through the barrier and invaded the warehouse. In an instant, an empty warehouse space that still retained traces of yesterday's battle came into Ito Cheng's eyes. "Tsk!" Looking at the empty warehouse in front of him. Ito Cheng couldn't help but let out a light sigh. Obviously, for safety reasons, the remaining Masked Legion members have temporarily abandoned this warehouse and found a place they thought was safe to hide. As for the location, the only one is Kisuke Kamahara¡¯s grocery store. After all, the original stronghold was exposed and he wanted to build a new stronghold but lacked the protection of Shoda Hakugen's barrier. They can only go there to avoid Ito Cheng's possible attack at any time, as well as avoid Aizen's detection, and also take care of Hobashiro Juro who should be receiving treatment there. But just in case, Ito Cheng turned around and walked out of the warehouse to the outside. He still squatted down and wrote on the ground with his hands while casting a binding path. "The heart of the south, the pupil of the north, the fingertips of the west, the fingertips of the east, gather together with the wind, drive away the rain and disperse! Fifty-eight of the Dao of Binding. Slap your toes to chase the sparrows!" As Ito Cheng¡¯s chant ended, a spiritual power instantly emanated from him. Tentacles that turned into threads extended in all directions, searching for the spiritual pressure fluctuations belonging to everyone in the Masked Legion. But until the casting ended one minute later, Ito Cheng could not find any traces of their spiritual pressure. "It's been handled cleanly." Ito Cheng, who stood up, curled his lips and said to himself, then stopped staying and looked at what he had discovered when he took Aye and Maya to visit Karakura Town and monitored Kurosaki Ichigo and Kuchiki Rukia. The location of Kamabahara store has been moved. About ten minutes later, Ito Cheng arrived at the Kamawara Kisuke Store, which is sandwiched between two modern buildings. Its appearance is very close to the style of a grocery store in the Edo period. Compared with the surrounding environment, it looks very inconsistent. Outside. Because of the improper timing, no one belonging to the store appeared outside Kamabahara Store at this time. Ito Cheng squatted down and stretched his backHe stayed on the ground, closed his eyes, and used his spiritual power mixed with earthiness to explore the Kabara store. But soon, it was blocked by an invisible force. "Is it a barrier" Ito Cheng thought to himself, then he transformed his mental power and slowly detected the fluctuations of the barrier. Because the barrier was laid out based on Kid¨­, even though he didn¡¯t understand the barrier yet, Ito found a loophole and sent his mental power into the barrier to search the entire Kabara store. "Hmm?" At the same time, in the store, Kisuke Kamahara, Tessai Nariyo, who was dressed like a nanny, and Yoruichi Shihoin, who was transformed into a black cat, moved at the same time, and a divine light emitted from their eyes. ¡°Obviously, as ghost masters and soul researchers, the three of them have discovered something. ???????????? Then Shifengyuan Yeyi¡¯s cat body spiritual pressure released, covering the entire Kamabahara store! Reiatsu, as the name suggests, refers to spiritual pressure! But in this world, spiritual power itself is the aggregation of souls, and the aggregation of souls is the basis of everything in this world including the soul, so it also has the nature of spiritual power, so Yoichi Shihoin's spiritual pressure As soon as it came out, Ito Cheng felt that his mental power had been hit. Text Chapter 1406 The deal is concluded PS: Thanks to "Sheryl" for her valuable monthly vote, and thanks to "nxcx" and "Yuemeng Ruisui" for their rewards. Mental power is strange, incomprehensible, and erratic. The spiritual pressure is thick and heavy, full of oppression. Therefore, although spiritual pressure can resist the detection of spiritual power, it still cannot lock the spiritual power hidden underground and mixed with earthy energy. Feeling a slight pain in his head, Ito Cheng frowned slightly, and used his thoughts to adjust the rustic atmosphere to the upper level for isolation purposes, and then mobilized more mental power to pour into the Kabara store through the gaps in the barrier, sensing and exploring the situation in the store. . "Zhou Ling, please watch carefully. I'll go outside to see who is so bold." Si Fengyuan Yoruichi, who transformed into a black cat, turned his cat's head and looked at Zheling Tiezhai and said. "Okay." He Ling Tiezhai responded in a deep voice. After saying that, he pressed his hands on the ground and silently activated the ghost path to activate the barrier that shrouded the outside of the store. Under the influence of the suddenly active barrier, Ito's mental power to explore the Kamabahara store immediately became difficult and sluggish. At this moment, Yoruichi, who transformed into a black cat, quickly rushed out of Kamabahara store and jumped onto the roof. The cat's head turned around to search for any abnormal persons around it. Soon, Ito Cheng's figure came into view. "It's him!" Sifengyuan Yeyi was secretly shocked. Feeling the comment, Ito Cheng opened his eyes sharply and looked back sharply along the line of sight. Shifengyuan Ye jumped up like a cat and manifested a human form in mid-air. He jumped naked in front of Ito Cheng, and regardless of whether the spring light was leaking, he raised his foot and kicked Ito Cheng in the head. Ito Cheng withdrew his hand and ducked. Quickly jump back to avoid it, and then extend your arms forward. A huge pressure instantly enveloped the naked Si Fengyuan Yoruichi. Finding that he was banned, Shifengyuan Yeyi frowned, shouted and exploded his spiritual pressure outwards! Under the influence of the external spiritual pressure, the telekinesis restraint could not help but expand outwards, becoming loose and unstable. "Beast bones dotted all over the place, spires, red crystals, steel wheels, movement is like wind, stopping is like air, the sound of spears hitting each other fills the virtual city! The sixty-third of the broken path, the thunder roar cannon!" Sifeng Yin Yeyi stretched one arm forward and chanted the ghost path's incantation as quickly as possible. "Boom!" Immediately, under the thunder of the explosion and the impact of the spreading spirit son wave. The telekinetic imprisonment outside Sifengyuan Yeyi's body was finally broken, allowing her to temporarily regain her freedom. Shifengyuan Yoruichi stepped forward, appeared in front of Ito Cheng in Shunbu, and punched him in the body. Ito Cheng used one palm to grasp Yoruichi's fist, and raised his right arm high to block the subsequent kick of his legs. The moment Yoichi hit his face with his left hand, he opened his mouth and let out a loud shout! "The lion roars!" "Roar!" Amidst the roar, Si Fengyuan Yoruichi's head was stunned for a moment by the impact of sound waves that all rushed towards her. Taking advantage of this momentary opportunity, Ito Cheng quickly let go of the left hand that was holding her fist and grabbed the palm that was barely reaching her neck. The two index fingers of his right hand put the sword together and pointed it at Shifouin Yoruichi's body. "Sixty-one of the Dao Bindings. Six Battles of Light Prison!" In an instant, six flat yellow cursors appeared around Si Fengyuan Ye Yi, and all pierced into her abdomen and waist, imprisoning Ye Yi. "Since we can't catch those members of the Masked Legion, I'll take you instead." Ito Cheng looked at Shifengin Yoruichi who was instigating the spiritual pressure to attack the prison of Rokujo Hikari and said with a smile. Then he slashed with one hand. Using the inch attack method, he slashed Shifengyuan Yoruichi's neck four times in a row, knocking her unconscious with the superimposed power that exploded simultaneously. Ito Cheng stretched his arms forward. Holding the naked Yoruichi in his arms, he threw an ordinary grenade to Kamahara Kisuke's store as a gift, and at the same time activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and took Shifengin Yoruichi to disappear from the world and return to the virtual world. In the circle. "Boom!" The next moment they disappeared, a loud noise erupted from Kamabahara Store, and the resulting fire caused half of the house to collapse. Of course, an explosive attack of this magnitude will not hurt the non-human beings inside, but it is still very effective to disgust the profiteer in this way. At least for a day or two, this guy will not be able to stop. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who appeared in Hueco Mundo, shook his hands and made a white sheet, wrapping it around Shifengin Yoruichi's body, probably blocking the spring light on her body, and then took out the forbidden spirit bracelet to seal it. When Sumiya woke up, his possible spiritual pressure exploded, and then he carried her into the cave where Akita Hakugen was imprisoned. "You should be familiar with this person, right?" Walking to YouzhaoIto Cheng, who was standing two meters in front of Hakugen, used telekinesis to wrap Yoruichi Shihoin's body, suspending her upright in mid-air, allowing Akida Hakugen to see Yoichi's face clearly. "There are two choices before you now. One, cooperate with me and hand over to me all the ghost ways and the two forbidden arts you have mastered. In return, you and she can return to the world safely, waiting for you. The big day you are looking forward to is coming. Second, continue to reject me, but in that case you will lose her completely. I think you don¡¯t want to see Shifengin Yoruichi, who can be regarded as one of your benefactors, disappear like this." Ito Shige was so busy. He looked at Yu Zhao Tian Bo Xuan and said. "You are so despicable." Arisakida Hakugen said with anger in his eyes. "Have I ever said that I am a good person?" Ito Cheng asked with a strange smile on his face. "You have half an hour to think about it. If I don't hear the answer you want after half an hour, then this meeting may be the last time you see her." Then, Ito Cheng calmed down the expression on his face. Smiling, he said softly. "Thirty of the bounds, three protrusions of the mouth!" Then, Ito Cheng pointed at the unconscious Shifengin Yoruichi and shouted softly. In an instant, three triangular yellow light arrows flew out from Ito Cheng's side, piercing into Shifengyuan Yoruichi's shoulders and waist and abdomen respectively, driving her body to fly to the rock wall on the side, hitting all four sides. Feng Yuan Ye hit the wall with a nail. Then, after finishing all this, Ito Cheng turned around and walked out of the cave, finding Boring and staying aside. Nilu, who was practicing silently with the spiritual power she received from Ito Cheng, sat down next to her to rest. When Ito Cheng approaches. Nilu, who was meditating, raised her eyes and glanced at Ito Cheng, then closed her eyes again and ignored it. The two of them were silent, and half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. Ito Cheng opened his eyes, stood up, and re-entered the cave where Akita Hakugen was imprisoned. At this time, Shifouin Yoruichi had woken up from his coma, and looked at Ito Shige along with Ariakida Hakugen. "How are you thinking about it?" Ito Cheng said quietly, once again standing two meters away from Akita Hakugen. "How can you guarantee that you will fulfill your promise?" Yusho Tian asked in a deep voice. Since you asked this question. This shows that Akita Hakugen has already begun to want to agree, but Ito Cheng's credit cannot be guaranteed, so it is difficult to make a final decision. "Bo Xuan!" Sifengyuan yelled when he heard the words. "Lord Yoruichi, needless to say, I will not watch you die in front of my eyes." Ariakida Hakugen said firmly, while still staring closely at Ito Shige's face to avoid being distracted. Certain emoticons were revealed by mistake. "This is simple." Ito Cheng chuckled. Then he shook his right hand, and an animal skin scroll immediately appeared in his hand. This animal skin scroll is not something else, it is the contract scroll made by Ito Cheng using the secret method of many worlds. Ito Cheng shook his hands and opened the contract scroll, using the spirits of this world to replace the spells on the scroll that were suppressed in this world or even directly lost their effectiveness. Some of them still have effects. However, the spells with insufficient energy levels were strengthened so that they could be effective on the spirit body. Then he used the spirit mixed with spiritual power to write down the terms of the contract and punishment methods, signed his name, and threw it in front of Ariakida Hakugen. "This is a contract scroll I made using my clan's secret technique. As long as you sign your name on the mulberry face with blood mixed with your own spiritual power, the power on the scroll will monitor the signer of the contract. As long as either party signs the contract If you violate the terms of the contract, the power of the contract will automatically punish the violator, ranging from insanity to becoming an idiot or brain-dead!" Ito Cheng explained quietly. But having said that, Ito is a little unsure about the specific effect. After all, the power system in this world is somewhat high-end, and the signer is a spirit with unique power in the soul, so Ito is really not too worried. Determine how much effect the Taoist and Yin-Yang techniques specifically targeting souls, which are replaced by the power of spirit children, can have on them. It's just that you understand these things yourself. Ito Nari won't be stupid enough to tell the other party. Anyway, in the end, this thing is just a play on Akita Hakugen's heart. After the transaction is over, there are many ways to avoid it. The terms of the contract do something to them when they want again. After receiving the contract scroll, Ariakida Hakogen carefully read it twice, and after making sure that there was nothing wrong with it, he took out his Zanpakut¨­ and cut the skin of his finger, and signed his signature on the scroll with ink made of blood mixed with his own spiritual information. Name. And the moment he signed his name, the entire scroll suddenly burst into flames and burned on its own., almost instantly, it was completely burned into ashes. The ashes were mixed into the blue reiko energy, and then split into two together with the reiko energy, and shot into the foreheads of Ito Shige and Ariakida Hakugen respectively, and disappeared. not see. A strange feeling immediately appeared in the heart of Yusho Tian Hao Xuan. "Bo Xuan, how are you?" Sifengyuan Yeyi, who saw all the changes in his eyes, asked with a serious expression of concern. "It's okay, I just feel like there's something pressing on my heart." Arisakida Hakugen shook his head slightly and said. "That is the embodiment of the power of the contract. As long as you comply with the contract and complete the transaction, the power will disappear from your body." Ito Cheng explained in time. "I didn't expect you to have such a thing." Shifengyuan Yoruichi looked at Ito Cheng up and down in surprise, and then asked with a slight frown, "By the way, I just heard you talking about your clan? Do you have such a thing?" Are there many people with these inexplicable powers? What tribe are you from?" "There are clan secrets, no comment." Ito Cheng turned his head and smiled at Shifengin Yoruichi. Sifengyuan Ye Yi curled his lips when he heard this, but secretly wrote down this information, preparing to let Sui Feng investigate it carefully after leaving here. "Can we start now?" Ito Shige asked as he turned his attention to Ariakida Hakugen again. "Okay." Yusho Tianbo Xuan nodded in agreement, and then began to rush the ghost path information he had from the highest level of the broken path to the highest level of the ninety-nine binding paths - forbidden one. Once told. Ito Shigei had already obtained this information about ghost ways from Aizen. However, compared to Aizen, Akita Hakogen was the chosen deputy ghost priest of the ghost ways. His understanding of ghost ways is natural. There must be something unique, so Ito Cheng didn't stop him and listened to these things again. Most of the day passed like this, when Hueco Mundo entered the dark night, Akita Hakogencai finished describing all the ghost ways that broke the path and bound the path, adding up to two hundred. After that, Ito Cheng was very considerate and allowed Ariakida Hakugen to rest for half an hour before letting Ariakida Hakugen start teaching again, learning the unnumbered Kid¨­, the mixed Kid¨­ of Break and Bind¨­, and his Self-developed ghost ways, barrier-type ghost ways, and the two most important forbidden techniques. Because these ghost ways are different from the systematic ghost ways, it is quite difficult to explain and teach them. Even Akita Hakogen only talked about the casting methods of these ghost ways without explaining the principles to prevent Ito Cheng from improving in the future. It took more than one night, and it was not until about ten o'clock the next morning that I finished all the lectures. The moment Yusho Tian Hakugen finished explaining all the knowledge about ghosts he had mastered, the contract power in his heart dispersed in vain and turned into individual souls without owners. There is Zhao Tian Bo Xuan in his body. "OK, the transaction is completed, thank you for your cooperation." Ito Cheng looked at Ariakida Hakugen in front of him and said. "Now that the deal is completed, let's send us back as agreed." Arisakida Hakugen said lightly. "Easy to say." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed with a smile. Then he stood up, grabbed Akita Hakugen's thick arm, and at the same time moved Shifengin Yoruichi, who was imprisoned by the three mouths, to his side. He also grabbed her arm and activated the Flying Thunder God's Technique Belt. The two of them disappeared from Hueco Mundo's cave and returned to the real world. And the location where they appeared was naturally not Ito Cheng's house in Karakura Town, but the forest where Bawent was previously tracked down. "This is the forest to the west of Karakura Town. As long as you go east, you can return to Karakura Town." Ito Cheng waved his hands to take back the forbidden spirit bracelets on their wrists, and said to Akita Hakogen He said to Sifengyuan Yeyi, "Wait a minute" Just when Ito Cheng was about to leave, Shifengyuan Yoruichi stopped him and said, "I wonder if you are still interested in the cooperation I mentioned before." Text Chapter 1407 Breaking the Seal "Oh?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Shifouin Yoruichi, who was wrapped in a white sheet for most of his body. "I didn't agree to you before because of the conditions, but now that you have obtained the conditions yourself, I think we can also have some cooperation." Si Fengyuan Yeyi said with a sassy smile. "But don't forget that cooperation is based on common interests, but for me, there is no benefit in attacking Aizen, why should I participate in this kind of thing?" Ito Cheng countered noncommittally. "I remember that among the things you are searching for, the secret footwork of my Shifengyuan family must also be included." Shifengyuan Yoruichi said. "What? Are you willing to give it?" Ito Cheng laughed and said, "It's just a secret footwork. Do you think it is worth enough? Don't forget, Aizen is the guy who has played with the entire Serenity Court. If there is not enough benefit, I don't want to Take action against him." "What do you want?" Sifengyuan Yeyi asked with a frown. "Information, all kinds of information about spiritual bodies and souls." Ito Cheng said quietly. Sifengyuan Yeyi frowned, with a thoughtful expression on his face and said nothing. "You think about it slowly, I'm leaving. When you have thought about it, use the thing I gave you to contact me." After Ito Cheng said, his figure flashed, and in an instant, there was Akita Hakugen and Shifengin who was thinking about it. Yoruichi disappeared from sight and returned to Neru in Hueco Mundo. Ito Cheng said hello to Nilu, and took her back to the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts, and then stayed in Hueco Mundo again to devour the spirit energy in Hueco Mundo. On the other side, Kisuke Kamahara¡¯s grocery store has been restored to its original state. Shifouin Yoruichi and Kamahara Kisuke sat opposite each other. "How do you feel?" Si Fengyuan Ye Yi looked at the opposite person sitting cross-legged on the tatami, wearing gray cloth pants that looked a little short. Asked Kisuke Kamahara, who wore the same color lining, a dark green coat, a strange small round cloth headband, and a stubble on his face, looking like a sloppy person who didn't take good care of himself. "If that contract really has that kind of power, it would be nice to add a useful combat force." Kisuke Kamahara said softly, "It's just that the origin of that person is too weird. Until now, we haven't been able to investigate his origin. And the purpose is unknown. I¡¯m afraid the danger of cooperating with that kind of person is no safer than fighting Aizen.¡± "Are you saying that all the behaviors he is showing now are just disguises?" Si Fengyuan Ye Yi said with a frown. "It's not impossible." Kisuke Kamahara nodded and affirmed. "Besides, I'm afraid that he will have thoughts about that thing." Then, Kisuke Kamahara said with a gloomy expression. Sifengyuan Yeyi narrowed his eyes when he heard this, and a feeling of uneasiness suddenly arose in his heart. "In that case, when we fight Aizen, we will have to guard against him." Shifengyuan Yoruichi sighed. "How is Loujuro's situation?" Then, Si Fengyuan Yoruichi, who felt that the atmosphere was a bit dull, turned to ask. "It has stabilized. It's just that it will take at least a month to fully recover." Kisuke Kamahara replied. "A month" Sifengyuan Yeyi thought for a moment and said, "In that case, you should take this month to get along well with them and strive to gain their forgiveness." "It's easier said than done" Kisuke Kamahara unfolded the small folding fan in his hand with a "swish", covering the lower half of his face and said with a bitter smile. ¡­¡­ Three days later "Tsk, it seems that Kisuke Kamahara doesn't want to cooperate. If that's the case, then I'll disappear for the time being." Ito Shigeya, who stayed in Hueco Mundo for three days and didn't receive any contact from Shifouin Yoruichi or Kisuke Kamahara, understood. Aware of the other party's distrust of him, Zhu Zhu nodded and entered the Rubik's Cube world, appearing in the Spiritual Research Department of the Ministry of Environment's headquarters in the Spirit-Eating Continent. Ito Cheng walked through the busy crowd in the Reiyan Department. Found Orchid Island at the innermost part of the Spiritual Research Department. "Anything gained?" Ito Cheng asked as he walked to Randao. "Based on the information that can be found here, we have roughly figured out something about it. As long as the mode of action of the medicine is solved, we can develop a finished veritaserum for spiritual bodies." Ranjima put down his work and turned to look at Ito Cheng said. "Not bad." Ito Cheng smiled and praised. "What's the matter with coming here this time?" Lan Dao asked. "That's right, I have used other means to get what I want from the guy outside, so the research on the truth serum can be temporarily slowed down. Therefore, I want to ask you, do you want to take advantage of the opportunity now? Is the seal on you released??Ito Cheng expressed what he meant. "Unlock the seal" Lan Dao murmured in a daze, then calmed down and continued, "It's okay to untie it now, but you'd better explain to me the specific method." "Even if you don't say anything about this kind of thing, I still have to explain it to you." Ito Cheng smiled. "follow me." With that said, he turned around and walked outside the Lingyan Department. Seeing this, Lan Dao didn't hesitate and followed him. The two left the Spiritual Research Department, took the elevator to the upper-floor rest area of ??the Ministry of Environment headquarters, found an unused room and walked in. Then Ito Cheng asked Randao to sit down and made her a cup of green tea. "The method I used to break the seal is very simple, double cultivation!" Ito Cheng said, lifting the tea cup in front of him to his mouth and taking a sip. "Double cultivation?" Lan Dao, who had no idea what the dual cultivation was, repeated. "The so-called dual cultivation is a way to achieve a common exchange of energy between men and women through human intercourse, thereby enhancing the strength of both of them. What we need to do is to work together to break through the seal through the energy connection achieved through dual cultivation. , completely liberate your spiritual power, and then completely destroy the spiritual seal on you!" Ito Cheng explained while playing with the tea cup in his hand. "Have sex!" Lan Dao said in astonishment, then frowned with dissatisfaction and said, "Are you sure you are right?" "Of course." Ito Cheng chuckled, "I know you can't accept this, and you may even think that I am taking advantage of you, but don't forget, is everything you see now really reasonable?" "" Lan Dao couldn't help but fell silent after hearing this. Even if she was stupid, she could still see the difference between the Soul-Eating Continent and the Death World. What's more, she was not stupid. She had already spent her days in the Ministry of Environment. I figured out some of the situation and realized that I was no longer in the original world. "Is there no other way?" Lan Dao asked with a frown. "There are methods, but if you want to achieve dual cultivation, you can blend and control external energy with the spiritual power in your body without rejection, break the seal on your body, and take care of your body at the same time. There is no way to protect you from the destruction of your spirit body when the seal is broken, otherwise I would not have rashly proposed it." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and explained. "After all, although you who are doing scientific research don't take your body seriously, you are still a woman after all, and you still need to pay attention to certain things." "It sounds nice, but why do I always have the feeling that you have planned it for a long time." Ranjima looked up and looked into Ito Cheng's eyes and hummed. "Haha" Ito Cheng laughed out loud. "But it's rare that you would be interested in a woman like me." Lan Dao continued, picking up the tea cup and taking a sip of tea. Ito Cheng continued to laugh silently, did not answer, and did not know how to answer. There was a silence between the two for more than ten seconds before Randao broke it again and said, "Just do as you say." Ito Cheng nodded and responded silently. Then the two sat in the room for a while, drank the tea in the cup, and then left the room in Ito Cheng's thoughts, returning to the place he created after accepting Nilu and is now expanding. Appeared in a room in Xuye Palace of Xiao Hueco Mundo. As Ito Cheng thought, a transparent barrier enveloped the entire room. Lan Dao took a look at the room and took off his clothes without saying he was satisfied or dissatisfied. Less than half a minute later, a white body with only two crosses running through the entire back, which looked like an old wound, and a strange rune mark on the central cross appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it was because of instinctive shyness, but Ranjima didn¡¯t even look at Ito Cheng, and walked straight to the stone bed aside and lay down on his back. When Ito Cheng saw this, he didn¡¯t say much. He took off his clothes, walked naked to Randao, turned over and pressed on him. Ranjima looked at each other quietly for a few seconds with Ito Shige who had his hands on her head, and then closed her eyes, as if she was letting him do whatever he wanted. Ito Cheng smiled softly, lowered his head and took Lan Dao's chest into his mouth, and began to fumble with Lan Dao's smooth body with one hand. Not long after, Lan Dao, who originally had a calm expression on his face, began to blush and his body began to twist unconsciously. Feeling that he was almost done, Ito Cheng gently used his legs to push aside the Tianmen Jade Pillar, and stabbed the Zanpakut¨­ that had entered the liberated state into the soul core. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??I felt a slight stagnation in front of me, and then entered a warm and humid environment. "Uh" Ito Cheng, who fully understood what happened, looked at the frowning Randao below him with a stunned look on his face, not knowing what to say. "From now on, you are mine, and I will be responsible in every sense of the word." Ito Cheng leaned next to Randao's ear, opened his mouth to hold her earlobe, his voice was a little vague, but his tone was very firm. . Hearing this, Lan Dao relaxed his brows slightly and continued to lie down stiffly, not knowing how to cooperate at all. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t agree with this, and slowly started working on it. Soon, a huge amount of spiritual pressure burst out from the bodies of Ito Cheng and Ranjima, passing through the barrier of the rocks of Touxuyakuya Palace, reaching the small Hueco Mundo, stirring up the spirits in the small Huecoil. A tornado formed by the falling spirits appeared above Xuye Palace, spinning. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 1408 Sneak Attack "Hoo~" In a certain room in Xuye Palace, Ito, who was holding Randao's naked body with one hand, let out a long breath. "As expected of a resident of the Death God's World, when we combined our citizenship and dual cultivation, we actually had a direct exchange of souls, and the effect was so powerful. It greatly improved the quality of my soul. I believe it won't take long, or I will be with someone again. After just a few exchanges, the quality of your soul can be completely improved to the level of a divine soul!" Said Ito Narishin, who gently opened his eyes. ¡°Then Ito Cheng threw these thoughts aside, tightened his body in his arms again, closed his eyes again and fell asleep. After a good night¡¯s sleep, time came to the next day in a blink of an eye. This morning, Ranjima woke up from the most comfortable sleep he had had in nearly a thousand years. He got up from the bed, washed his body with the water flowed by Ito Cheng, put on his clothes, and met with the same clothes. After having breakfast, Ito Cheng returned to the Ministry of Environment's Spiritual Research Department and started research work. Compared with before, Lan Dao, who has recovered his spiritual power, is more efficient. Even without the assistance of the newly created spirit son equipment, he can complete some observations of changes in the spirit son's movement, physical transformation, etc., which makes the progress of the experiment again. Speeded up a lot. So a week after Orchidao regained his spiritual pressure, a spiritual truth serum for the Shinigami was developed. Seeing this, Ito Cheng arranged the development of recovery medicines for the spirit body and soul. Next, there is a long waiting time Of course, during this period, Ito Cheng will not stay in the Rubik's Cube world all day long, and will return to Hueco Mundo at intervals. Use the Flying Thunder God Technique to return to the house in Karakura Town in the present world, reunite with the family members who stayed here to practice, and observe the progress of the plot. It wasn't until more than two months and almost three months later that this leisurely waiting time came to an end, because at about eleven o'clock that morning, Aizen officially brought his Arrancar Legion into the real world and launched The battle in the original book is called the Battle of Karakura Town. As for those who entered the world before the Battle of Karakura Town, Ulquiorra appeared in the world to observe operations, Inoue Orihime entered Hueco Mundo, a new member of the Ten Blades entered the world according to instructions to trouble Ichigo Kurosaki, and Chapter 13 Ito Cheng didn't participate in any of the plots such as Team Hueco Mundo's conquest plan. After all, for him, instead of wasting time by participating in the plot, it would be better to stay in Hueco Mundo and absorb more Hueco Mundo souls. "The Battle of Karakura Town is finally about to begin." Feeling the changes in the space around Karakura Town. Ito Cheng, who stood on the top of the house and looked at the twenty-odd people with black and white names hanging in the sky in the distance, said softly. Then the figure flashed. Returned to the house. In the room at this time, everyone including mother Eriko, eldest sister Ito Suzu, second sister Ito Rena, Maya, Aya, Isayama Yomi and Tsuchimiya Kagura Zaiuchi were all gathered in the living room. Obviously, they were not aware of the changes in the outside world. . They also felt it in their own way. "What happened outside?" I saw Ito Cheng appearing in the living room. Eriko asked. For a moment, everyone else also turned their attention to Ito Cheng. Waiting for his answer. "The two high-end forces in this world are about to start a battle, so in order to prevent the destruction of the current city, one of them used space replacement technology. The real city was exchanged with the false city they created." Ito Cheng explained road. "But that being said, the real city still remains on the ground, but it has been hidden by the opponent using displacement. Therefore, as long as they have a certain amount of spiritual power, anyone can appear on their battlefield." "Brother, do you also want to participate?" Ito Suzu said with a frown. "Yes, one of them has what I want." Ito Cheng admitted with a nod. "Then I'll go with you." Ito Suzu turned around and looked at the people around her, including Rena Ito, Aya, Maya, Isayama Yomi, and Tsuchimiya Kagura, and said. "I'll come too," Yaye said quickly. ¡°Count me in too.¡± Isayama Huangquan said with a carefree smile on his face. ¡°That, that, and me.¡± Tsuchimiya Kagura interjected. "Acheng, send me back so that I don't have to drag you back." Ito Rena curled her lips in a bored tone. "Haha~" Ito Cheng chuckled upon seeing this and said, "No, just stay here. To be honest, for you now, none of these guys who are about to fight are not a fuel-saving lamp, and they will not be able to harm you at all." It will be life-threatening, so just stay here and watch the live broadcast." With that said, the thought will open the roomThe surveillance screen inside opened. However, due to the space displacement technique used by Seireitei at this time, the hovering air above the house was unable to perform normal surveillance, so what was displayed on the screen was still the ordinary city scene above Karakura Town. Seeing this, Ito Cheng raised his hand, and a test tube bottle containing a mid-air spinning nanomachine appeared in his hand. Ito Cheng uncorked the bottle and pointed it with his hand. A small square body emitting light yellow light wrapped the test tube bottle, shrinking from Ito Cheng's palm and disappearing with the test tube bottle. The next moment, Aizen, his Arrancar Legion, and the captains of the Shinigami squads appeared on the surveillance screen in the room. Unnumbered Kid¨­ - Box Yi, a space-moving Kid¨­ technique that can transfer small-volume items to close spaces. "Okay." Ito Suzu, her mother Eriko, Aye, Isayama Yomi and others looked at each other and sighed helplessly. Immediately, everyone walked to the sofas around the surveillance screen and sat down, watching the live video together with Ito Cheng, who did not plan to go out to join in the fun for the time being. In general, the characters have not changed, they are still the same people who should appear here in the original work, Aizen, Tosen Kaname, Ichimaru Gin, the first, second, third, the newly added 60th Blade and their assistants Kan and the Fire-Eating Prince Vasdas, Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni of the 1st Division, Zaihou of the 2nd Division, Komamura Sajin of the 7th Division, Kyoraku Shunsui of the 8th Division, and Hitsugaya Toshiro of the division, Ukitake Jushiro of the 13th division, and several deputy captains including the deputy captains of the third division and the seventh division. The process is the same as the original work. Shiblade looks for the captain, and the auxiliary officer picks the deputy captain to fight. As for the result, it is the same as the original work under the huge inertia of the world. Except for the three adjutants of the 30th Blade Harribel who are still alive, the auxiliary officers of the 20th Blade were all wiped out, and the 60th Blade was killed by Hitsugaya Fuyu. Juro kills him, and Tosen wants to defeat Komamura Sajin, and finally dies due to excessive force, forcing out the three Vastod-level masters of the First, Second, and Thirtieth Blades. Needless to say, the result was that except for the first ten blades, Ky¨­raku Shunsui and Ukitake J¨±shir¨­ who had a lot of fun, the thirtieth blades were completely overwhelming Hitsugaya Toushiro, and the twentieth blades relied on their own representative The aging of her attributes destroyed one of Broken Bee's arms, turning her into a one-armed man! If the Masked Legion hadn't arrived in a hurry at the end, he might have died at the hands of the 20th Blade Bailegang. Seeing the appearance of the Masked Legion, Aizen finally joined the battlefield and oppressed the entire field with his overwhelming strength. "It's almost time. It's time for me to go out and finish the work." At this time, Ito Cheng stood up from the sofa and said. "Be careful." Eriko warned. "I understand, mother." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. Then with a thought, he disappeared from the room. "Hey." Eriko sighed softly when she saw Ito Cheng leaving. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who used teleportation to leave the house, turned his steps, penetrated the shielding layer created by Seireitei, entered the virtual city of Karakura Town, and appeared on a street that no one paid attention to. . At this moment, Aizen also began to attack the Masked Legion, using his overwhelming strength to kill them one by one. Among them, Hiyori Sarugaki, who was the most aggressive person, was almost cut in half and entered an endangered state. "Thank you, Master Aizen." Harribel thanked Aizen in front of him. But the relief she expected did not appear. Instead, a cold sword light struck her chest, and she fell to the ground like the members of the Masked Legion. "Lord Harribel!" Harribel's three subordinate officers shouted loudly. "You are no longer useful to me." Aizen looked down at Harribel below with an indifferent expression. "Poof!" There was a muffled sound, and the tip of a knife protruded from Aizen's chest. Regarding this sudden change, the faces of the surviving Arrancar Corps and Ichimaru Gin, the captains and vice-captains of the Shinigami side, and the seriously injured members of the Masked Corps all showed a look of shock. A look of surprise and certainty flashed in his eyes. "You are so cruel and ruthless, Aizen." Ito Cheng, who appeared behind Aizen using teleportation and stabbed him through with the magic sword Amazong Yun, said softly. "You did it as expected." Aizen turned his head slightly and looked at Ito Cheng behind him from the corner of his eye and said softly. It was as if the knife that stabbed him didn't exist at all, and there was no look of pain on his face. "Haha~" Ito Cheng chuckled lightly, his left hand turned into a drill bitHe instantly pierced Aizen's chest, grabbed a certain spherical substance in his body, drew back his arm and pulled it out, then pushed with his palm, and stepped back with Tian Congyun. "Do you think you can take that thing away like this?" Aizen turned around and looked at Ito Cheng and said softly. "Who knows." Ito Cheng said noncommittally. At the same time, with a thought, he wrapped the blue crystal ball in his hand - Bengyu, with a lot of space power, sealed him, and then threw it in In the world of Rubik's Cube. "Now, can you still feel his presence?" After doing all this, Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at Aizen in a leisurely manner and joked. Aizen¡¯s expression changed when he realized that he really couldn¡¯t feel the presence of Hongyoku, and he looked at Ito Cheng with a murderous look on his face. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1409 The original work is too much ps: Thanks to the six people "Tian Mo Long Lang", "Light of Dark Flame", "halcyon", "Sheryl", "Dust Under the Heavy Rain" and "Little Fat Wolf" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "halcyon" for the reward. Thanks to "Little Fat Wolf" for your rating vote. The reason why Ito Cheng chose to start at this time was also carefully considered. It's early, the Ten Blades haven't been cleaned up, the Masked Legion hasn't appeared, and the Death Captain and others are all intact. It's hard to say that he just got something here, and he was immediately besieged by three parties over there. But if it's too late, Kurosaki Ichigo's troublemaker will appear again. Even if all Ten Blades are defeated, the Masked Legion is half-injured, and the Death God captain doesn't cause trouble, Kurosaki Ichigo, who was entrusted by Umohara Kisuke, will attack him, and then trigger this He was not that stupid when the Masked Army, which had a problem with Ito Cheng, took action and was once again under siege. In addition to these two reasons, it is because at this time Aizen and Hongyoku have not completely merged, but only physically. If you take it down at this time, it will not be as bad as when Aizen was identified later. , will return to the host body on its own. Of course, these are just the reasons that prompted Ito Nari to take action at this time. What really allowed him to succeed with one blow and take advantage of the situation was mainly due to the mentality of Aizen. He probably never thought about Ito Nari. There is a way to cut off the connection between him and Bengyu, making him completely lose control of Bengyu. To put it bluntly, he miscalculated. "Captains, don't take action now!" Ignoring Aizen, who was filled with murderous aura, Ito Cheng raised his voice and said to all the Shinigami and Masked Legion members who were present again. The Death Gods and the Masked Legion looked at each other. Then, with Hirako Mako shouting "We're going", he quickly launched a general attack on Aizen. The first one to take action was Toshiro Hitsugaya, who had a great hatred for Aizen! I saw him straighten up, jump in front of Aizen, hold the knife in both hands and chop down. Although Aizen was extremely angry at this moment, he still blocked Hitsugaya's attack with a knife with a gloomy expression. "It's a very lifeless act of yours to attack without thinking, Captain Hitsugaya." Aizen said with a sneer on his face. "If someone didn't strike first, the battle wouldn't have started." Hitsugaya said unmoved, "But I want to praise you for not using Kyoka Suigetsu on the first strike." "I just want to praise you properly." Aizen said gloomily. "Block!" The next moment. There was only one crisp sound. Ky¨­raku Shunsui's sudden attack, who was good at sneak attacks, was stopped by the sky break cast by Aizen's thoughts. "I commend you for your intelligence in not planning to fight me one-on-one." Aizen moved his eyes lightly and glanced at Kyoraku Shunsui from the corner of his eye. "You want to say that we are despicable, Captain Aizen." Kyoraku Shunsui chuckled. "If you think I mean this, I will correct my statement. Captain of the Ky¨­band." Aizen replied quietly. at the same time. Mako Hirako, Juro Juro Hobashi, Ratake Aikawa, Risa Yagirimaru, Zaihou, and Sajin Komamura also moved towards Aizen one after another. "Whoa!" Hitsugaya and Kyoraku Shunsui, whose attacks were blocked, used Shunpo at the same time to move away from Aizen. "Aizen. Have you ever said that a fighting spirit without hatred is like an eagle without wings? It is impossible for a sword wielded purely out of a sense of responsibility to cut you." Hitsugaya Toshiro stated softly, "I think you are good. I'll tell you if you don't know. The so-called captain will only put his responsibility on the blade and wield the sword for it! Fighting just for hatred is just despicable violence, and the captain will not call it that. fighting!" "Aizen, you are indeed not the captain." Hitsugaya Toshiro finally declared. "It's really interesting. This is really not like what you, the captain of the Gotei Thirteenth Division, who hates me the most, would say. Do you dare to say that the sword you hold doesn't have a trace of hatred on it?" Aizen's eyes were filled with laughter. He asked with some sarcasm. "Or is it that now that Hinamori-kun's body has recovered and returned to the present world, your hatred has completely disappeared?" However, just as Aizen finished his provocative words, Kyoraku Shunsui appeared next to him using Shunpo from the other side and suddenly slashed towards his head with a sword. Aizen¡¯s figure shrank and appeared on the other side. "That's too much. I'm still talking, Captain of the Kyoko Band." Aizen said as if he was complaining, but his expression didn't waver at all. "If the person talking is a man, I can't be a perfect listener, but if I just listen without giving any advice, I'll be very free." Kyoraku Shunsui turned to look at Aizen and teased. ? ?Thousands of solutions! "At this time, Hitsugaya's deep voice sounded again, "Daigouren Hy¨­rinmaru! " In an instant, a large amount of cold air spread around Hitsugaya Toshiro, and countless ice crystals began to fall from the sky. "You're right, Aizen, my sword carries hatred. I'm not here to fight, I'm going to use violence to defeat you." Hitsugaya Toshiro said loudly with an angry look on his face. "Don't be too hasty, Captain Hitsugaya." Kyoraku Shunsui reminded after hearing this. "If you carry hatred on your sword, then you are not qualified to be the captain. You want to answer me like this, right?" Hitsugaya glared at Aizen and said, "Yes, as long as I can kill you, even if it's because of It doesn¡¯t matter if you lose the title of captain for this battle!¡± "I will use all my strength to defeat you and not let you have the opportunity to use the magic weapon." "Take the knife, Aizen, even if you don't take the knife, I won't show mercy!" After saying that, Hitsugaya Toshiro quickly flew in front of Aizen, driven by the ice wings that appeared on his back after Bankai, and swung his sword to cut out a semi-arc shaped ice row like a fish. "Ice dragon spiral tail." Aizen jumped and dodged the attack. "Ice dragon swirling tail, Juekong!" A sharp spike of ice crystals rose up and rushed towards Aizen's flying body. Aizen stood still, swinging his sword in an attack posture. However, at this moment, an exaggeratedly huge blade and an oversized jet-black mace attacked Aizen from the left and right. "God's punishment" "Tengu pill" "Forgive me, Captain Hitsugaya. I'm going to take action." The dog-headed captain Komamura Sajin said loudly. "It's up to you, I didn't intend to stick to one-on-one." Hitsugaya Toshiro replied quietly. However, as soon as the conversation between the two ended, with a loud "boom", Komamura Sajin's huge Zanpakut¨­ and Aikawa Ratake's Tengu Maru suddenly exploded, revealing again the two who were flanked by the two. Aizen. "Do you think you can destroy me by using brute force? You are so naive." Aizen, who was intact and even the sea on his forehead was not moved, mocked, "No, I'm afraid you originally thought of the word [power]." Zhi is different from me, let me tell you, this is what the so-called power is." The words fell. Aizen instantly appeared in front of Komamura Sajin. He swung his sword and slashed at him. "Black Rope Heavenly Punishment King!" Komamura Sajin shouted. In an instant, an exaggeratedly large figure of a helmeted general appeared behind him, moving with the movements of the Komamura Sajin. But it's a pity that the great solution of Komamura Sajin is great. But when facing Aizen's attack, it had no resistance at all. Directly in the muffled sound of "bang". The blade broke and blood spurted from the chest. "Oh oh oh oh oh" The unwilling Komamura Sajin continued to roar and slashed half of the blade towards Aizen. Aizen stepped forward as if walking normally, and at the same time swung his sword horizontally. Another wound spurting blood instantly appeared on Komamura Sajin's body, causing him to lose strength and fall to the ground. At the same time, Hobashiro Juro and Aikawa Luowu launched an attack on Aizen. Aizen grabbed it with one hand and held the whip-shaped Zanpakut¨­ blade that was swinging towards him. He gently pulled the blade of the Zanpakut¨­ that was in the initial state of release. He accelerated and pulled Juro H¨­kyo to his side and slashed with the sword. on his chest, and then with a flick of his wrist, he tied the long whip to Aikawa Luowu's body, restrained him tightly, and also slashed his chest. Immediately, Hobashiro Juro and Aikawa Ratake fell towards the ground just like Komamura Sajin. "Whoops!" A similarly large spear stabbed from the back of Aizen's head, but Aizen dodged it with his head slightly tilted. Then he raised his arm and cut off the front end of the big spear with a slash. He half-turned his body and slashed the sword on the chest of Lisa Yagirimaru who appeared in his eyes. "Have you become hollow I should have said it before, you are [failed Mimi Arrancars]! Since all the Arrancars have surrendered to me, then you Mimi Arrancars should not be facing my sword." Sprayed on the chest. As the bloody Yagiri Maru Lisa fell, Aizen stated softly. "Whoops!" The captain of the Second Division, Zuihou, who lost an arm in the battle with the 20th Blade Bailegaon, appeared in front of Aizen. "Are you obsessed with ghosts? It's stealth maneuvering, and it's the commander-in-chief himself who goes out to face the enemy Don't ask that battles should have aesthetics, don't ask that death must follow virtue, don't just care about your own life, if you want to protect something worth protecting, kill it from behind Kill the enemy that should be defeated, even if it is just a god of death, in spiritual scienceThe hospital should also have learned these principles, let alone if it is a covert maneuver. "Aizen said pretending to be puzzled. "You traitor, you actually talk about the knowledge of the God of Death, how ridiculous!" Broken Bee laughed angrily. "After all, I was once a coach." Aizen said softly. "You are actually allowed to hold a teaching position. It is such a ridiculous forty-sixth room. It is because of this that I was tripped up by the betrayer." Broken Bee said angrily. "Don't criticize the dead. If you were tripped up by the betrayer, wouldn't you be the same?" Aizen said without any emotion in his eyes. "I'm really surprised. Do you think you are a hindrance to us? Especially me!" Broken Bee sneered. After speaking, his body moved, and more than ten broken bees appeared in front of Aizen. "A clone? For a performance, it's pretty good." Aizen praised. "It's really an honor to be praised. After all, covert mobility is not a job where one can be praised for outstanding performance. To express my gratitude, let me use this performance to deliver a fatal blow." After finishing speaking, Broken Bee took many clones and launched an attack on Aizen. Aizen raised his hand and bent his arm, preparing to slash with the sword, but was immediately intercepted by a large handful of ice cubes that suddenly appeared on the blade and arm. At this moment, Broken Bee immediately rushed in front of Aizen and stabbed the same point on Aizen's body twice with the golden finger glove on the middle finger of his right hand. "A two-hit kill." "Is it a two-hit kill? It's really an interesting move, but it didn't hit." Aizen, who not only freed up a hand to grab the right wrist of the broken bee, said coldly, "The battle of the Shinigami is actually the battle of spiritual pressure. Your kind of Let me show you the techniques used to achieve a level of ability using my spiritual pressure to completely suppress it." "Poof!" Just as Aizen finished his words, a pitch-black blade stabbed into his body and came out from his chest. "You are too careless, for [Hing], the ice makes you cast a shadow." Kyoraku Shunsui, who was standing a little behind Aizen, said. Aizen turned to look at Kyoraku Shunsui with an ugly expression, and then turned to look at Hitsugaya Toshiro to the side, watching him flying toward him with a knife. But just when Aizen felt that Hitsugaya was too young and was getting a little anxious, Hirako Mako holding the Zanpakut¨­ in his first state came into his sight! "Poof!" The next moment, Hitsugaya Toshiro stabbed the knife into Aizen's body from behind. "Now, it's time to settle the accounts with you, this guy." Mako Hirako, who thought Aizen had been eliminated, turned around and looked at Ito Seiyin, who had been standing aside, and said with a smile. "I said, are you really sure you eliminated him?" Ito Cheng looked back at Hirako Mako with mocking eyes and asked. Hirako Mako, who suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, immediately turned his head and looked at Aizen. I saw that the image of Aizen who was stabbed in the chest by Hitsugaya Toushiro's sword changed and turned into the figure of the fifth division deputy captain Hinamori Momo who is familiar to all the captains in the encore! It turns out that during the time when Hitsugaya and Kyoraku Shunsui attacked Aizen for the first time and stepped away from him to speak, Aizen used Kyoka Suigetsu to change the target of their attention, and he entered the bottom and Momo Hinamori, who also entered complete hypnosis in his mind, obtained the exchange. Seeing this, the expressions of everyone present except Ito Cheng changed, with anger and shock on their faces! "Damn it!" Hirako Mako scolded angrily. At the same time, Hinamori Momo below also lifted the effect of Kyoka Suigetsu and returned to Aizen's appearance. She swung her sword and seriously injured the deputy captain Izuru Kira and the shooter around him. "When!" Hirako Mako asked. "When? You really asked an interesting question." Aizen said softly, "You should know that my Kyouka Suigetsu's ability is [complete hypnosis]. It can control all five senses at any time, making people aware of all situations. Create an illusion.¡± "That's why I asked you when you started using Mirror Flowers and Water Moon!" Hirako Mako shouted. "Then let me ask you, when did you start to have the illusion that I didn't use Kyoka Suigetsu?" Aizen asked with a cold face. Just when Hirako Mako was thinking about it, Hitsugaya Toshiro, who finally could no longer suppress his anger, roared and rushed towards Aizen without any tactics or thinking. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1410 Obstruction of Cleanup "Wait, Captain Hitsugaya!" Kyoraku Shunsui shouted urgently. "There are many flaws, they are all the same." Aizen said softly. After saying that, his figure flashed and appeared in front of Hitsugaya Toshiro in an instant. He swung his sword to cut off the connection between his left arm and his body. Then he moved again and appeared in front of Zaishi with extremely powerful teleportation speed. In front of the three of them, Ky¨­raku Shunsui, and Hirako Mako, the same sword slashed hard on their bodies, slashing them to the ground. And because Aizen's attack was too fast, the four of them didn't notice it until Aizen's attack was over. "I won't kill you. With your level of ability, it should be difficult for you to lose consciousness due to this injury. Just watch, lying on the ground helpless and watch the final development of this battle." Aizen said lightly. Turning his head away, he looked back at the four people with astonished faces from the corner of his eyes and said softly. "Hoo!" However, at this moment, a blazing pillar of fire rose up next to Aizen. Aizen turned his head and looked at the figure coming out of the pillar of fire - the captain of the Seireitei First Division, the commander of the Thirteenth Division, and the strongest Shinigami in a thousand years, Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni. "Is it finally the captain's turn to show up? But it's too late. You are the only captain who can still be considered a combat leader." Aizen said softly, "If even you fall, Gotei The Thirteenth Division is truly disintegrated." "You have missed the opportunity, so you should not have come forward at all." "Don't be so proud, kid. With your level, do you think you can kill me?" Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni said in a deep voice full of disdain. "I never thought about whether I could kill you. Because I have already killed you." Aizen said quietly without any emotion on his face. ¡°Stop talking big words!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Aizen's figure immediately appeared behind Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni. The two of them turned their heads in unison and waved the blades in their hands in unison. But unexpectedly, Yamamoto's sword-swinging action was just a fake action, so at the next moment, with a soft "pop" sound, Aizen's blade smoothly cut through Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni A handful of gorgeous blood came out of his body. "Hey~" Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni, who was wounded by a knife, let out a low chuckle, reached out and grasped Aizen's knife-holding arm, and held him tightly. "Aizen Kazuki Yusuke. Captured." Yamamoto Genryusai announced. "It's really interesting. So what if you catch me? Is the arm you caught really my arm?" Aizen continued to attack his heart with words. "If you just talk about what you see with your eyes and what you feel with your skin, it is indeed a method, but it is impossible for me to misjudge the spiritual pressure released by the Zanpakuto stabbed on the side!" Yamamoto Genryusai was completely sure. said with a look. "You said I missed the opportunity, right? Quite the contrary. Now the time is ripe." Huge spiritual pressure spurted out from the body of Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni. at the same time. Countless pillars of blazing fire, no weaker than before, rose into the sky, killing Yamamoto and Aizen who were involved, as well as Ito Shige and Ichimaru Gin who were on the sidelines. In addition, all the wounded from Jinglingting were surrounded. "Hot hell, all your battles in the past have become loopholes at this moment today." Yamamoto Genryusai said. "When my subordinates were defeated one by one, it turns out that you are setting up this situation. You are really cunning." Apart from the initial shock, Aizen immediately returned to his calm and gentle appearance. "You're a treacherous person? It doesn't matter, just die in this hot hell with me." Yamamoto Genryusai said softly. "Does it not matter to the other team members? If this continues, they will be sucked into the hot hell." Aizen asked without showing any panic at all. "Everyone has already realized that it is the determination of the Gotei 13th Division to destroy great evil with the death of one person." Genryusai Yamamoto replied sonorously without any wavering on his face. "Ah~" However, at this moment, a weird-looking Arrancar that looked like a Tenshin Body that had been enlarged several times appeared behind Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni. This was none other than Wanda Wise, the extinguishing prince who was unable to fight back after being beaten by Ku Nanbai and Liu Che Quan Xi at the beginning. Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni casually swung the flaming Zanpakuto across. Wanda Weiss reached out and grabbed the flaming Zanpakuto blade. Immediately, the flame burning on Yamamoto Genryusai's Zanpakut¨­ quickly extinguished like a flame gradually losing its oxygen supply.  Then Wanda Wise gave Yamamoto Genryusai a hard swing with one hand and threw him to the ground. "Boom!" "Let me tell you, your Ryukenwaka is the strongest Zanpakuto. There is no doubt about this. If you fight seriously, your combat ability is superior to mine. But if you abandon other abilities and only strengthen a certain characteristic, At that time, it can also fight against your strongest Zanpakut¨­!" Aizen explained quietly, "He, Wanda Weiss, is the only reformed Arrancar, and his return name is the Fire Prince." "As you can see, the ability of the Prince of Fire Extinguishing is to seal the flames that flow like fire. For this ability, Wanda Weiss has no language, knowledge, memory, or even reason. In the face of the power obtained by exchanging all abilities, There is nothing you can do. Farewell, Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni." After saying that, he ignored Yamamoto, turned around and stepped into the void, walking towards Ito Cheng who was waiting aside. Soon, Aizen walked up to Ito Cheng and stood a few meters away from him. "This is what you want to see. The people who were in the way have been solved. It's time to solve the problem between you and me." Aizen looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Yes, otherwise when they besieged you just now, I could have found an opportunity to attack you." Ito Cheng chuckled, "But in that case, even if I get rid of you, you will still end up being besieged by them." The ending is still a bit troublesome for me.¡± "Do you think you can deal with me?" Aizen asked with interest. "Yes, you are very strong. Among the many Shinigami, excluding the [Soul King] and the so-called Team Zero, you are the strongest, but that is only limited to this world. In the wider world, You still haven't reached the end yet." Ito Cheng said softly with some emotion. "This world?" Aizen repeated, "Your origin is indeed magical." Ito Cheng smiled softly. "Then what is your purpose in taking Bengyu? To evolve to a higher dimension." Aizen asked quietly. "I'm different from you. I have my own path. I don't need to rely on the power of Bengyu to move to a higher realm until I stand proudly in the sky." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly. "So the Bengyu that is so precious to you is actually not that important to me. Even if I look hard for it, I can still find a lot of things like this." "In that case, why do you still want to rob him?" Aizen asked somewhat confused. "Because it is a good material. Although I can't use it for the time being, it doesn't mean that I won't use it in the future. Just think of it as a precautionary measure." Ito Cheng smiled. Then he turned to look at the sky and continued, "The shit-stirring roller is here." Hearing this, Aizen also followed Ito Cheng's gaze and turned his head to look over. The next moment, the space within sight was shattered. Kurosaki Ichigo's figure rushed out and slashed at Aizen with his sword. "Crescent moon, sky clashes!" "Eighty-nine of the bound ways, break the sky!" A huge space barrier that was almost connected to the sky and the earth instantly appeared in front of Aizen, blocking the flying black crescent moon. "Bang!" A muffled sound immediately answered in the ears of Ito Cheng, Aizen, and Kurosaki Ichigo. "Box Relic!" Ito Cheng pointed his hand, and a square cube immediately enveloped Kurosaki Ichigo's body, and then under the operation of Ito Cheng's slightly modified box relic space transmission spell structure, directly from him and Aizen disappeared from sight and was thrown back into the yellow sand in Hueco Mundo. "Okay, I believe this troublemaker won't appear again in a short time." Ito Cheng looked at Aizen and smiled. This is true. After all, the place where Kurosaki Ichigo was thrown this time was the strange desert where Ito Cheng once stayed. Without the guidance of Shuxu, it would be very difficult to get to Xuye Palace. Naturally, If you don't meet Nirvana again, you won't be able to open the black cavity and return to the world. Therefore, unless Kisuke Ubara uses the soul search tool he developed to search after the battle, or Ito Cheng searches for it himself, otherwise every day He will never come back after two days. Of course, this is just a general situation. Who knows whether Kurosaki Ichigo, the son of the world, will be lucky enough to find the path to the Great Void Forest, and then meet Asido there, and then use the other party's guidance. Returning to the Serenity Pavilion and returning to the present world through the world-traveling gate of Division 12, but thinking about it, it should take at least half a day or more. After all, the people from the Hueco Mundo Expeditionary Force are not that easy to talk to! ¡°After Kurosaki Ichigo, Unohana Retsu¡¯s figure walked out from the black cavity that had not yet closed.   "Long time no see, Captain Unohana." Aizen greeted softly. Maozhihualie did not reply immediately, but took the lead to glance around and took in the situation on the battlefield. However, in the battlefield at this time, except for Yamamoto Genryusai, who was about to eliminate Wanda Weiss, who was still active, the other captains and team members were all seriously injured and were recovering quickly on the ground. "It seems that I have to get to work quickly." Uozhihua Lie said softly. Then he ignored Aizen, jumped directly to the ground, appeared next to the dying Sarugaki Hiyori, and took over the work of Akita Hakugen to start treatment. "Bang!" At this moment, a dull sound came from below, attracting the attention of Ito Cheng and Aizen. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1411 The Sorrow of Aizen Under the watchful eyes of Ito Cheng, Aizen, and Ichimaru Gin, who was playing soy sauce below, the extinguishing prince Wanda Weiss was hit by Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni's double bones, and was smashed to pieces by the explosive force. "It's sad, you have been deprived of your feelings, right?" Yamamoto Genryusai said with false pity as he looked at Wanda Weiss, who was still unconscious even though his body was broken into pieces. "What a cruel approach." Yamamoto Genryusai half-turned around and looked at Aizen in mid-air. "Cruel?" Aizen, who didn't care whether Ito Cheng would sneak attack him again, turned around without any defense and looked at Yamamoto Genryusai and said, "That has no meaning for the soul of becoming a Hollow, they are just It's just a group of existences that hunt other souls after death, and I just give it the meaning of existence, so how can this be cruel?" "And you are really cruel if you beat that soul to pieces." "I have no intention of responding to your fallacy, so you can just talk nonsense now." Yamamoto Genryusai turned around and walked towards Aizen and said indifferently, "It will be over soon." "Is it unreasonable? Just because you despise words, you missed what I said." Aizen said softly with a sarcastic expression. "What do you mean?" Yamamoto Genryusai asked. "Remember for yourself what I said. I should have said that Prince Fire Extinguisher was created to seal your flaming eyes. The so-called seal is to prevent the flame from regenerating, and to prevent the flame from regenerating. It¡¯s sealed in the sword, but is only the newly generated flame considered a flame? The flames that have been released from the sword should still exist, so where are those flames sealed?¡± The words fell. Yamamoto Genryusai, whose face changed greatly, immediately turned his head and returned his gaze to Wanda Weiss's inhuman body. He saw that his originally flat abdomen was now swollen like a pregnant woman's, and was still It continues to expand. "Very smart, captain of the Gotei 13th Division. If all the power you release breaks out in an instant without distinguishing between friend and foe, you will have no idea what will happen." Aizen said softly. Yamamoto Genryusai, who was well aware of the strength of his power, also spoke. He opened his arms directly, covered his body with spiritual pressure, and lay down on Wandawise's body. "Boom!" A violent explosion. Then it resounded across the sky. At the same time, a violent shock wave quickly spread in all directions, blowing away the damage around the center of the explosion like a typhoon passing through. Under the impact of the shock wave of this explosion, the clothes on Ito Cheng and Aizen's bodies shook violently. When the explosion ended after more than ten seconds, a huge pit with a diameter of about ten meters appeared in the sight of Aizen and Ito. At this time, Aizen stepped down. It fell around the circular crater created by the explosion. And lie down on the ground into the pit. Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni, who was completely charred, walked over. "The damage caused by an explosion of the size of the Noh family is controlled to a minimum. You are worthy of being the captain of the Gotei 13th Division. If you don't personally suppress the flames with your body, your flames will destroy the fragile foundation you have built." The barrier was blown to ashes and annihilated. Create a desolate land several times larger than this town. I want to thank you, Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni. Thanks to you, my world is protected." Aizen He said in an irritating tone as if he was getting a good deal. "Hunt, you bastard." Yamamoto Genryusai said weakly and out of breath. "Yamamoto Genryusai, if it were you, I wouldn't be able to say "leave you alive" so easily. Only you, who is almost equal to the history of Soul Society, would at least let me use my sword to give you the last chance. Attack." Aizen said as he drew his Zanpakuto and walked up to Yamamoto Genryusai. "Bah!" But at this moment, Yamamoto Genryusai suddenly grabbed Aizen's ankle with his charred palms, and said with a sneer, "Don't let me keep talking about it, kid, you are so naive!" "Ninety-six of the broken ways, cremation with one sword!" "Boom!" A huge sword-shaped fire curtain shot up into the sky, forcing Ito Cheng who was closest to it to quickly retreat a long distance back. "It is indeed the sacrificial path of Gundam No. 96. Its power is so exaggerated that it actually made me feel dangerous!" Ito Cheng sighed softly as he hovered in mid-air again. And in this sky-high fire curtain, Aizen's somewhat embarrassed figure jumped out from the fire curtain and landed in the sky beside him. "Whoops!" At this moment, Ito Cheng's figure flashed, suddenly appearing next to Aizen who had just stood still, and slashed at his head with a knife. "Block!" Aizen raised his sword and blocked the attack. "You are really a fickle person." ShanAizen, who held up his sword to block Ito's slash, said softly. "The most difficult old man has been defeated by you. I have no reason to let such a good opportunity sneak attack, right?" Ito Cheng said with a smile. Then he used one arm to shake hard, turned over and jumped away from Aizen. Then he flashed while his body was still in the air and appeared behind Aizen in an instant. His fingers turned into swords and stabbed his vest. "Bah~" He felt the strange Aizen behind him flash, and quickly dodged to the side. However, although his reaction speed was fast, he still could not avoid the spirit blade that was shot from Ito Cheng's fingertips, leaving a trace behind. There was a slender wound across half of his back, and a handful of blood flowed down his back. The unyielding Ito Cheng jumped up and appeared in front of Aizen amidst the sudden explosion of the sound barrier. He slashed upwards and downwards with his sword. Aizen raised his sword with one hand to block Ito Cheng's slash. At the same time, he raised his hand and pressed his palm to Ito Cheng's chest, and released a ghost path with his thoughts. "Sixty-three of the broken roads, Thunder Roar Cannon!" "Boom!" The violent explosion echoed in the white light that filled the sky. "Sixty-one of the Dao Bindings, Six Battles of Light Prison!" Before the energy smoke exploded by the thunder cannon dissipated, Ito Cheng's figure appeared behind Aizen again, his palm pressed against his back, and he released a binding path with his thoughts. In an instant, six flat yellow beams suddenly appeared around the blue man and pierced into his waist and abdomen. After finishing all this, Ito Cheng kept moving. While leaping back and retreating, he once again released a binding path in the form of a abandonment chant. "Sixty-three of the Dao of Binding, bound by chains." Immediately, six thick chains flew out from Ito Cheng's side, and rushed in front of Aizen almost in the blink of an eye. Like a python that saw its prey, they quickly wrapped around his body, holding Aizen tightly. Tightly wrapped. At this moment, Ito Cheng, who had landed in mid-air again, kicked his foot, and appeared above Aizen's head again with a sudden explosion, and the sword was filled with a layer of deep and mysterious energy. Cong Yun slashed down towards Aizen's head. Probably feeling the pressure of life and death, the spiritual pressure on Aizen burst into bloom, breaking the two bindings that bound him, and made dodge movements as fast as possible. "Poof!" With a soft sound, Tian Congyun's blade struck Aizen's chest, leaving a long, dark, strange wound on his chest that did not leak any blood. "Hmph~" Aizen let out a muffled groan as his body leaned forward. Then without any hesitation, he broke away from Ito Cheng in a series of shunbu. But the next second he stopped and stood still, Ito Cheng's figure appeared very strangely behind him. The five fingers of his left hand were hooked into claws, and the fingertips were filled with dark space energy, facing Aizen's eyes. Scratching down the back. "Poof!" Five jet-black wounds that looked like they had been scratched by animal claws, but did not shed any blood, appeared on Aizen's back. Aizen, with a cold sweat on his face, rushed forward, and at the same time shouted in a low voice, "Seventy-three of the Binding Dao, Falling Mountain Crystal!" In an instant, a crystal blue, huge inverted triangle that looked like an inverted pyramid appeared around Aizen, protecting him on the ground. Obviously, because he couldn't figure out the way Ito Cheng appeared, and there was no such thing as a heaven-defying thing like Bengyu, Aizen felt a little headless like in the original work, who was so proud of destroying the 13th Division. . And those Shinigami who saw that Aizen was actually forced to use a space-creating ghost way like the Mountain Reversal Crystal to temporarily protect themselves were even more shocked and disbelieving, and some could not accept this weird fact. "The Flying Thunder God Technique I used cannot be stopped by just a space created by Kidou." Ito Cheng secretly said with a chuckle on his face. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Flying Thunder God¡¯s Space Ninjutsu from the Naruto world! When Ito Cheng first used teleportation to sneak up on Aizen, took out the Honyu from his body, and pushed him away to retreat, Ito Cheng directly left a mark of the Flying Thunder God technique on Aizen's back. , and in order to ensure the effect of the mark and prevent it from being destroyed by Aizen's own or other people's spiritual pressure during the battle, Ito Cheng used his mental power to add a mark to Aizen's body every time he attacked before. That's why he was able to chase after Aizen in such a weird way, making it difficult for him to avoid. Then Ito Cheng swung the blade, filled the blade with the mysterious space energy again, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique to disappear from the sky, invaded the inverted mountain crystal space created by Aizen, and appeared behind him, reflecting?? Pick up the knife and slash. "Poof!" Immediately, another dark knife wound without any flow appeared on the side of Aizen's waist and abdomen, which he dodged. "Bakashi!" Ito Cheng pointed at Aizen with one hand, and four square cubes with a diameter of half a meter immediately appeared on Aizen's limbs, wrapping his limbs. Then Ito Cheng thought, and the four cubes wrapped around Aizen's limbs disappeared instantly and appeared next to Ito Cheng. Then, as if overwhelmed, they crackled into a pile of spirit seeds. And during this short attack and defense, four deep wounds with bone visible appeared on Aizen's limbs again. Obviously, even if he destroyed the cutting operation of the Xia Yi on his limbs, he still could not completely offset the spatial damage caused by the transfer of the Xia Yi. ¡°Then Ito Cheng used sonic movement again and rushed in front of Aizen Text Chapter 1412 The Grocery Store Team Appears ps: Thanks to "Sheryl" for her valuable monthly vote, and thanks to "nxcx" and "halcyon" for their rewards. "Eighty-one of the bound ways, break the sky!" "Twenty of the broken paths, illuminate the celestial sphere!" "Twenty-six of the Binding Dao, Qu Guang!" Just as Ito Cheng rushed to Aizen, Aizen, who was not willing to be in this embarrassing situation, cast three ghosts in an instant, which were used to resist Ito Cheng's slashing blade and temporarily blind Ito Cheng. eyes, and took the opportunity to hide his figure. So after the initial dazzling light produced by the celestial sphere disappeared, Aizen's figure disappeared from the eyes of Ito Cheng who regained his sight. Seeing this, Ito Cheng closed his eyes slightly and expanded his sense of space to explore the surroundings. However, just when Ito Cheng re-locked Aizen's figure through the changes in the space nodes fed back, six flat yellow rays suddenly appeared around him and pierced into Ito Cheng's waist and abdomen. "Sixty-one of the Dao Bindings, Six Battles of Light Prison!" But here, Aizen's attack movements still did not stop, and he added two more binding paths to imprison people's movements. "Sixty-three of the Dao of Binding, bound by chains!" In an instant, several thick and long energy chains quickly flew around Ito Cheng's body, and wrapped tightly around Ito Cheng's body like a preying python, tying him into a rice dumpling! "Seventy-nine of the Dao of Binding, Nine-Yao Binding!" Nine coconut-sized black balls that looked like the Amaterasu fire in the Naruto world appeared around Ito Cheng immediately after being bound by the chains, surrounding him again. "There is a faint light. The muddy coat of arms, unruly, crazy demeanor, emerges, but denies the paralysis, instantly blocking the eternal sleep, the crawling steel princess, the clay dolls that self-destruct one after another, combine, and bounce, cloth Fill the earth and know your own powerlessness. Waves of filth. Boat of madness. Boiling! Numb! Flashing! Sleepless. The princess of steel also erodes and the clay doll collapses. Gather! Fight the enemy! Fill the ground to let them know their powerlessness. ! Po Dao No. 90: Black Coffin!" Aizen chanted quickly when he saw Ito Cheng being temporarily imprisoned. ¡°Obviously, the importance attached to Ito Cheng forced him to use complete chanting to increase the power of breaking the path to achieve the effect of enhancing the damage. next moment. A rectangular body composed of pitch-black space energy mixed with a large number of souls immediately enveloped Ito Cheng, who was imprisoned by three binding paths. It's like the pav¨¦ coffin used by ancient Egyptian pharaohs to punish priests who committed serious crimes. A large number of jet-black sharp blades grew from the inside and stabbed Ito Cheng's body. But at this point, Aizen, who still felt it was not enough, started chanting the ghost path mantra again. "The end of a thousand hands. The noble hand that cannot touch the darkness, the archer of the sky that cannot be reflected, the path of light spreading, fanning the wind of fire, there is no need to be confused when gathering together, just follow my instructions, light bullets, eight bodies, Nine strips, heavenly scriptures, swift treasures, big wheels, and gray turrets lead their bows into the distance and dissipate brightly, the ninety-one thousand hands of the Dao-breaking cannons shooting out of the sky!" As soon as the chanting ended, a dozen beams of light were fired at Ito Cheng, who had just emerged from the half-dispersed black coffin. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" Continuous violent explosions instantly echoed over the battlefield. After doing all this, Aizen stared at the smoke filled place with some relief, waiting for the final result. However, at this moment, a black shadow flashed and appeared beside Aizen. He waved his hand and slapped Aizen on the shoulder. At the same time, he twisted his hand and slashed at Aizen's neck with a knife. . Needless to say, this black shadow must be Ito Cheng. Aizen, who was feeling alarmed, held back the pain in his feet, summoned his spiritual pressure and used Shunpo to dodge the slashing attack. "Ran!" Ito Cheng shouted softly after his attack failed. The moment he finished speaking, a crimson flame burned instantly at the spot where Aizen had been photographed by Ito Shiro, and it instantly spread across Aizen's body like an open flame of oil. "Fu Zhuan, demon-killing talisman!" For the Death Gods in the Death God World, the Yin Yang Technique in the main world and some Taoist ghost-killing and evil spells are extremely effective. Although they cannot directly kill the Death Gods, they can cause them some trouble or even great harm. The injury is no problem at all, and coupled with the transformation of the spirit child's power, the power is really not as powerful as ordinary. Ito Cheng brought the index and middle fingers of his left hand together and pointed at Aizen, who was burning with red and yellow flames. A large number of free spirits immediately swarmed towards Aizen, driven by Ito Cheng's mental power, which was half forced and half lured, and used as accelerants to strengthen the flames.?Intensity and power. Aizen's spiritual pressure was flowing all over his body, desperately resisting the burning damage of the flames. Ito Cheng slashed forward with the sword in his right hand, and a huge spirit moon slashed towards Aizen. "Eighty-one of the bound roads, Duan Kong!" Aizen shouted with a pale face. "Boom!" The next moment, the sound of explosions in the distance immediately echoed in the battlefield. "Wait a minute." Just when Ito Cheng was about to attack again, Aizen's voice suddenly sounded, stopping him and saying, "Heng Yu, you can take it away, I won't ask for it, stop this meaningless fight." "It's really surprising that you, who have always been strong, would actually say something like this." Ito Shigeki, who was indeed not attacking but still controlled the burning flames, said with a smile. "Your strength has won my respect. I am very happy to know that there are people like you in this world. I know that I am not alone. Although making this choice has caused me to temporarily lose my ability to evolve to a higher level. It's possible, but as long as the person is still alive, the opportunity still exists, and I have time to create a new Bengyoku." Aizen said with a free and easy smile while holding back the pain in his body. "Indeed, with your power, you can completely change your appearance and sneak back into Soul Society and get everything you want." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. "Yes, and there is no reason for you to do that for Soul Society and have to kill me, right?" Aizen said. "It's really not necessary for Soul Society." Ito Cheng said nonchalantly, "But for myself, it is necessary!" Finished. Without waiting for Aizen to react, he immediately changed his mind and released a binding path. "Sixty-one of the Dao Bindings, Six Battles of Light Prison!" In an instant, six flat light yellow beams appeared around Aizen, and they pierced into his waist and abdomen, and he was imprisoned in place. Then Ito Cheng's figure flashed and instantly appeared behind Aizen's head, slashing out with his sword. "Poof!" Aizen's head, which was unable to escape immediately due to the burning of the demon-killing flame and the binding of the six swords, was separated from his body with a muffled sound. Falling to the side. After completing the beheading blow, Ito Cheng turned his body. Following the inertia of the movement of the blade, he turned around and faced Aizen's headless body again. With one strike, Aizen's body, which had no resistance at all, was cut into two halves, leaving it in the fierce burning flames. Quickly differentiate into spirit children! It was at the same time that Ito Cheng killed Aizen. A huge one. The power of the world, which formed tornado clouds in the sky, quickly appeared in the sky. It fell towards Ito Cheng in a funnel-like manner. Of course, because of the special nature of the power of the world, none of the Shinigami who were in the shock of Aizen's death noticed it. He stared blankly at Aizen's corpse, which was quickly dissipating into spirit seeds, speechless. "Excuse me, can you hand over Bengyu?" At this moment, a frivolous voice sounded over the battlefield. Hearing this, Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the owner who made the sound. That person was none other than the original maker of the broken jade, the former captain of the 12th division, Kisuke Kamahara! "What if I say no?" Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes and said softly while urging the Rubik's Cube to accelerate the absorption of the power of the world. "It's best if we can resolve it peacefully, but if you don't agree, I have no choice but to use violence to demand it from you." Kisuke Kamahara raised his hand and pressed his hat, hiding half of his face in the shadow. . As he finished speaking, two figures, a man and a woman, suddenly appeared next to Ito Cheng. One kicked him in the head from behind, and the other slashed his chest from the front with a knife. "Bang!" Amidst the muffled sound, a shimmering transparent barrier blocked the attacks of the two men. Then Ito reached out and grabbed the Zanpakut¨­ blade of Kurosaki Isshin, the former captain of the 10th Division, who was Ichigo Kurosaki's father, with a palm full of telekinesis, to prevent the opponent from drawing. The knife left, and at the same time, he swung the knife with his right hand and struck directly on the left waist and abdomen! "Poof!" A handful of blood sprayed out from Kurosaki Isshin's body. At the same time, Shifouin Yoruichi, whose limbs were all wrapped in a layer of white armor and wearing a black tights like a swimsuit, hooked his steps and hung onto Ito Cheng's head, then spun his body and quickly moved to his On the left side of the body, he raised his foot and gave a high kick, hitting Ito Cheng's left wrist holding Kurosaki Isshin's Zanpakut¨­. "Bang!" Amidst the muffled sound, Ito Cheng raised his arm slightly, but his palm was still tightly grasped on Kurosaki Isshin's Zanpakut¨­, preventing him from pulling it back. ?"Open instantly!" Sifengyuan Yeyi shouted when he saw this, and he kicked the other leg up again with lightning flashing all over his body. "Bang!" It was still a dull sound, but compared with the previous one, the force of this kick was not only more powerful, but also full of powerful follow-up explosive power and spirit son impact, causing Ito Cheng's arm to tremble with thoughts. He couldn't help but tremble violently when he moved the shield, which finally made his left hand loosen slightly. It was at this moment that Isshin Kurosaki, who felt that he had an opportunity to succeed, raised his foot and kicked Ito Nari in the chest, and drew his sword together with Shifouin Yoruichi and stepped back. But at the moment when they retreated, Kurosaki Isshin and Shifouin Yoruichi wrapped a slender thread around Ito Cheng's right forearm and the ankle of his left leg respectively. ¡°Then Kurosaki Isshin and Shifouin Yoruichi pulled at the same time, straightening Ito¡¯s right arm holding the knife, and pulled his left leg back, forming a tug-of-war with Ito. Immediately afterwards, Kisuke Kamahara, who had been doing nothing for a long time, flashed and appeared next to Ito Shige. While shouting "Wake up, Benihime" in a low voice, the Zanpakut¨­ liberated the spirit, and at the same time, he turned his hand into a The Zanpakut¨­'s hand slashed hard at Ito Cheng's body. Powerful spiritual pressure radiated from Gabara Kisuke¡¯s Zanpakut¨­ while he was chopping. At this time, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and disappeared from the powerful slash of Kisuke Kamabahara. He appeared behind Isshin Kurosaki who was pulling the thread. He snapped his fingers and unleashed the Unnumbered Kid¨­ on him - -The box remains! Instantly, when Kurosaki Isshin was about to use Shunpo to dodge, a rectangular transparent cube suddenly appeared, restraining Kurosaki Isshin completely, and then was sucked away from the battlefield by the twisting vortex that suddenly appeared around him. Disappear. Like his son Kurosaki Ichigo, he was also thrown into the endless desert of Hueco Mundo by Ito Cheng. Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed again, appeared behind Kisuke Kamahara again, and slashed his spine with a knife. "Poof!" Blood spurted out from Kabara Kisuke's back. But at the next moment, the body of the slashed Kisuke Kamahara expanded suddenly, and then exploded like an overinflated balloon. Then a new Kisuke Kamahara appeared behind Ito Shige, and shot an object out with a snap of his fingers. The next second, the thing shot by Kisuke Kamahara exploded violently, forming a black net made of spirit material that looked like a fishing net and covered Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng had a thought and activated teleportation, but something beyond his expectation, the teleportation actually failed! He is still in that big net. "I heard something about you from Yoruichi and Yu Akita. Your peculiar movement method should be a kind of space transfer. So in order to be able to capture and kill you smoothly, I specially developed There is a restraint item like this that can limit your ability." Kisuke Kamahara said softly. "As expected of the former director of the Technology Development Bureau, he actually developed such a magical thing from just a few words. His talent is really shocking." Ito Shigehan turned his head and looked back at Kabara out of the corner of his eye. Kisuke said, "But when you said you wanted to use this thing to kill me, you were just wishful thinking." ¡°Whether that is true or not, we have to try it before we know!¡± Kisuke Kamahara said softly. Then he raised the knife and stabbed Ito Cheng's body. "Cang!" Amidst the sudden sound of gold and iron, Kisuke Kamahara's thrust was blocked by an invisible barrier. Ito Cheng, who blocked the attack, smiled slightly at Kisuke Kamahara, and then large brown branches that rapidly hardened suddenly grew on his body, pushing the restraining fishing net tied around his body and pushing it outward. At the same time, Ito Cheng's figure quickly disappeared into the trunk of a big tree and disappeared. Seeing the changes in front of him, Kisuke Umohara couldn't help but frowned. But before he could think of his next move, a new change appeared again. He saw the front ends of the branches protruding from the gaps in the restricted fishing nets, and several Ito Cheng's heads emerged from them. . (To be continued) Text Chapter 1413: Destroying the Team and Entering the Spiritual Palace "Uh" Seeing the changes that took place in front of him, Shifouin Yoruichi jumped up next to Kabara Kisuke with a look of astonishment on his face. "Go ahead and knock off all these heads!" Kisuke Kamahara said in a deep voice. "Okay." Shifengyuan Yoruichi agreed, and then he and Kabara Kisuke took action together, cutting and killing the branches that protruded from the mesh. It's just that their slashing speed was fast enough, but the growth speed of the big tree Ito Cheng transformed into was not slow, so not long after, there was a cracking sound, and the restraint net covering the big tree was completely destroyed. It broke into several pieces. Seeing this, Si Fengyuan, who knew something was wrong, appeared in front of the tree trunk in an instant, and started to attack the big tree with his hands and feet. In an instant, a series of "bang bang bang bang" muffled sounds were heard, and a complete big tree was shattered into countless fragments almost in the blink of an eye, flying around. At this moment, Ito Cheng's figure instantly appeared above the heads of Shifouin Yoruichi and Kamahara Kisuke, lowered his body with his hands, and released the telekinetic restraint on the two! For a moment, both Kisuke Kamahara and Yoruichi Shifouin felt a strong force coming upon them, restraining their bodies, making it difficult for them to move! The two of them didn't panic when they saw this. They just thought it was spiritual pressure oppression, and they immediately exploded their spiritual pressure to resist. Not to mention, the two people who burst out with spiritual pressure immediately felt that the restraining force outside their bodies was loosened. But before the two of them could apply more force, their bodies flew towards each other uncontrollably, and then with a muffled sound, their heads hit each other hard. Although Shifouin Yoruichi and Kamahara Kisuke are captain-level Shinigami. They are all special spirits, but the impact on such a vital part of their heads is still a bit unbearable for them, with stars in their eyes and dizziness in their brains. At this time, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and pointed at Kisuke Kamahara, and a square transparent cube immediately wrapped his head, and then separated Kisuke Kamahara's head from his body and appeared on the other side not far away. "The box remains!" "Kisuke!" After a brief dizziness, Yoruichi Shifengin came back to his senses and shouted loudly with a changed expression. "There is a flaw!" Ito Cheng suddenly appeared beside Shifengyuan Yoruichi, struck her neck with a wave of his hand, and knocked her unconscious. Then grab it with one hand. He held the unconscious Si Fengyuan Yoruichi in his arms. He threw it into the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts. At this point, all three people who should be called the grocery store team have been eliminated by Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng looked down at the many wounded Shinigami who were gradually recovering below, as well as Unohana Retsu who looked up at him, and then his figure flashed. Appeared next to Harribel, the 30th blade who was still alive. Grab her and appear next to her three subordinate officers who are also alive. Collect them all into the Rubik's Cube world! Then he flashed again, disappeared from the sky above the Karakura Town battlefield, and appeared in the Seireitei, which was almost unprotected by high-level combat power. Ito Cheng who invaded the Seireitei has a clear goal. That was the twelfth division team building and its members that had long been included in his plunder plan, so he moved towards the twelfth division team building that he had entered many times without any hesitation. Because the location where he appeared was very close to the 12th Division, Ito quickly invaded the 12th Division. Ito used his thoughts to expand the field of genjutsu, and invaded the team building of the 12th Division with familiarity, and launched a locust-like plundering of the entire team building. Under the sneak attack and plunder of Ito Cheng, who had no scruples, all the members of the 12th Division and their research equipment were completely unprepared or unable to resist even if they were prepared, and were transferred into the Rubik's Cube world by Ito Cheng. According to the The situation was left to Orchid Island, Nianyimeng, and a certain uninhabited island for isolation and detention. Afterwards, Ito Shige, who had completely finished plundering the 12th Division, no longer glanced at the 12th Division's building that had become an empty shell, and rushed towards another temporary target division - the 4th Division's building. passed. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng came to the fourth team's team building. "It's just that compared to the plunder of all the people and goods of the 12th Division, Ito was much more restrained or picky about the plundering of the medical division of the 4th Division. Except for those female team members, he didn't want any other male team members! "It's a pity that Kotetsu Yuune is not here." Because Kotetsu Yuune, the vice-captain who is proficient in Kaido, is still in Hueco Mundo and has not yet returned, Ito Cheng said with some regrets that he could not catch her all. "But forget it, let's capture Kotetsu Kiyone first, and then we can plunder Kotetsu Yuine later." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng immediatelySet out to catch up with the team building of the 13th Division, which also has no high-end combat power. After some searches, Kotetsu Kiyone, who was quarreling with Koharu Sentaro, was kidnapped into the Rubik's Cube world. In fact, in terms of value, Kotetsu Kiyone has almost no one, and she is only a three-seat combat power at most. However, she is Kotetsu Yuine's only relative after all, so in order to quickly comfort her after capturing Kotetsu Yuine, Kotetsu Yuine Complete voicelessness has become an indispensable part. "Well, who is more valuable" Ito Cheng lowered his head and pondered. "By the way, Ise Nanao!" Ito Cheng's eyes lit up and he thought to himself. "I remember this battle, Kyoryu Shunsui didn't seem to take her out" Although she was a little unsure whether she was actually in the team building now, instead of rushing to reality to participate in the battle like the other vice-captains, Ito Cheng turned around and moved towards the eighth team's team building. But unfortunately, Ise Nanao did not stay in the team building. Ito Cheng, who felt a little regretful about this, immediately put away the useless thoughts in his heart, looked up at the sky, and shot towards the sky with a loud roar like a cannonball. With the long white smoke trailing behind him, Ito Cheng quickly reached the sky above the Serenity Garden. Hovering in mid-air, Ito Cheng closed his eyes slightly, released his space perception, and began to explore the surrounding space, looking for the Soul King Palace where the legendary Zero Squadron is located! After a while, Ito Cheng, who still couldn't detect the space where the Soul King's Palace was located, breathed out softly and commanded from the bottom of his heart, "Rubik's Cube, space exploration!" [yes. ] [Space exploration begins] An invisible wave spread with Ito as the center. [Discovering the fusion space] Less than three seconds later, the information about the Rubik's Cube appeared in his mind again. At the same time, information about the spatial coordinates and nodes of the Soul King's Palace also appeared in Ito Cheng's mind one by one. Ito Cheng raised his arms high, at shoulder level, with the backs of the ten fingers of his hands touching. The tips of his fingers were filled with dark and mysterious energy and he pulled forcefully to both sides. A space crack instantly appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Then, a huge independent space with five disc-shaped floating continents like flying saucers appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes as the space cracks gradually expanded. Ito Cheng knew that the space in front of him was the so-called Soul King Palace, and the five disk-shaped floating continents were the palaces where the five members of the Zero Division lived. Ito Cheng dodged into the Spirit King's space, ignoring the space cracks that were gradually recovering behind him, and gathered his aura to the greatest extent and flew towards one of the disk continents. There was no way, although he knew from the original work what the big stores on the five continents were called, but Ito Cheng didn't know which continent corresponded to which hall. He could only use the oldest method to explore one by one. ! After a slow and silent flight, Ito Cheng landed on one of the disc continents. Instantly, an environment composed of a large mountain of rocks came into his sight. Although Ito Cheng didn't know which palace this was, he thought it was definitely not the palace of Hikifune Kiryu or Shutara Senjumaru, so there was no trace of it. Hesitantly, Ito Cheng set off again and flew towards another disc continent. This time, I was lucky. The shape of the palace was a little interesting, so Ito Cheng carefully sneaked inside. Soon, a room in an ancient Japanese izakaya-like building with three large black characters on the sign above the door beam appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng's mind changed and he knew who the owner of this project was. It was Kiryu Hikifune, the captain of the 12th Division before Kisuke Kamabahara. After confirming that this was indeed the palace where one of the targets was located, Ito Cheng carefully sneaked in. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because this is the Soul King¡¯s Palace, and it¡¯s impossible to enter here without a skeleton [King Key] made with the power of the Soul King, which is half a level higher than the Soul Son, but there is actually something inside the Wo Dou Palace. There was no basic warning arrangement, so Ito Cheng invaded the temple very smoothly and found the fat woman, Hikifune Kiryu, who was eating haphazardly at a big table. "Now that we're here, um~ let's eat some together, um~" At this moment, Hikifune Kiryu, who was constantly putting food into his mouth, suddenly said. "How did you find me?" Ito Cheng, who appeared, frowned and asked. "This is the Wadou Palace. Whether it's as big as every wood or tile in the building, or as small as the flow of spirit particles in the air, I'm very familiar with it." Kiryu Hikifune replied. "That is to say, you discovered me through the changes in the surrounding spirit flow, right?" Ito Cheng confirmed."Yes." Hikifune Kiryu said as he ate another big beast's leg. "As expected of a member of Team Zero, this level of sensitivity to the surrounding environment is really exaggerated." Ito Cheng sighed softly. "Now that I have answered your question, please tell me who you are, how you got here, and the purpose of coming here." Kiryu Hikifune put down the food in his hands and clapped it away. Grease looked at Ito Cheng with twinkling eyes and said. "It's really an unequal transaction." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "But forget it, let me introduce myself formally. My name is Ito Cheng, and I am a human being. The purpose of coming to the Crouching Dolphin Palace this time is to meet you. ." (To be continued) Text Chapter 1414 Hikifune Kiryu "Human? See me? Do you know me?" Hikifune Kiryu asked with a puzzled expression on his face. "Yes, seeing you, I have heard of Mr. Hikifune for a long time." Ito Cheng smiled. "Hahaha, is that so? It turns out that I am so famous that I am actually praised among humans." Fatty, as long as he wears the gold necklace and gold ring of the nouveau riche, he looks like a nouveau riche old lady. Kiryu laughed. "By the way, you haven't said how you got in yet." After a moment, Hikifune Kiryuu continued to ask after having had enough laughter. ¡°I just came in like that.¡± Ito Cheng replied pretending to be stupid. "Okay." Hikifune Kiryu said nonchalantly, and then invited again, "Since you are here, let's have something together." "Let's forget it this time. We will have another chance to eat in the future." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Huh?" Hikifune Kiryu frowned, with a confused look on his face. "Because I came here to pick you up and leave with you!" Ito Cheng smiled. After saying this, he exerted his telekinesis power and pressed towards Hikifune Kiryu with an extremely powerful posture. Feeling that his body was imprisoned, Hikifune Kiryu's eyes lit up. The spiritual power accumulated in his body, which was half as pure as the spirit seeds floating in the Quiet Spirit Garden, burst into bloom, and he rushed away from Nian almost instantly. The confinement of motivation. ¡°As expected of the Spirit King Palace, worthy of the Zero Squadron, such pure spiritual power!¡± Ito Naishin, who sensed the burst of spiritual pressure from Hikifune Kiryu, said, ¡°It looks like we are going to have a hard battle.¡± After thinking about it, Ito Cheng flashed and split into dozens of clones in an instant. They used teleportation to appear around Hikifune Kiryu and launched an intensive attack on her. And even though Hikifune Kiryu is fat. That was all caused by the high concentration of spiritual pressure accumulated in the body, but it had no effect on its own sensitivity at all. Therefore, while Ito Cheng launched his attack, Hikifune Kiryu also used superb white fighting skills and Ito Cheng's The clones fought. "Bang bang bang bang" Then a series of fierce fighting sounds instantly echoed in the Wudao Palace. No matter how Ito Cheng's clone struck, Hikifune Kiryu, who had a large amount of spiritual pressure to protect his body, was not afraid and did not move a step. Resisting. This lasted for about twenty seconds, and a figure of Ito Cheng jumped out from the besieging clones in vain. Standing on the ground aside, holding seals with both hands, he opened his mouth and shouted softly, "Square Spirit Locking Formation, start!" The moment he finished speaking, the four corners of the Crouching Dolphin Palace burst out with red, black, green, and white light, and quickly evolved into four spiritual beasts: Suzaku, Xuanwu, Qinglong, and White Tiger. Through mysterious and mysterious ways, form a proper body. Temporarily isolating the space of the Kabutoden where Ito Shige and Hikifune Kiryu are from the surrounding space. Then the four spirits Suzaku, Xuanwu, Qinglong, and White Tiger opened their mouths, spit out a chain from their mouths, and flew towards Hikifune Kiryu who was being besieged and was unable to dodge and resist. It penetrated the surrounding Ito Shige's body and was entangled in it. on her limbs. Immediately afterwards, as the light on the four spirits lit up, a large amount of spiritual power began to flow from Hikifune Kiryu's body. Along the four-color chains on her limbs, it flowed into the four spirits' bodies. It turned out that when Ito formed more than a dozen clones and attacked Hikifune Kiryu, four of them quickly shot to the four corners of the Wudao Palace when Kiryu Hikifune wasn't paying attention, and used themselves to form formations. Ji, this allowed Ito Cheng to successfully arrange such a sealing formation in such a short period of time. Feeling the loss of spiritual power in his body, Hikifune Kiri knew that he could not be so passive and violently burst out all the huge spiritual pressure accumulated in his body. Almost instantly. The chains tied to her body by the four spirit beasts shattered with a "click" under the impact of the burst of spiritual pressure, allowing Hikifune Kiryu to regain her freedom. Then Hikifune Kiryu took it from his belt. Four bullet-sized balls immediately appeared between her fingers, and she threw them on the ground. "Bang!" Then there was a loud bang, and four slender, coolly dressed, and good-looking women appeared in the Wudou Palace Point and launched an attack on Ito and the others who had not yet been recovered. "Yoshihun?" Ito Cheng said with some uncertainty. But no matter what it was, Ito Cheng, who didn't want to be entrusted with attracting the other four halls, knew that he couldn't let Hikifune Kiryu really have his hands free, so without thinking, he summoned up his mental power to activate the space power, and forced Hikifune Kiryu to suppress him. passed. Hikifune Kiryu didn¡¯t show any weakness, and immediately reached up to raise her head, and a cubic space barrier that also used space energy mixed with spirit particles appeared around her, surrounding Hikifune Kiryu. ??Then Hikifune Kiryuu made a move with one hand,??A much smaller space cube problem appeared on his palm, wrapped in a dark pill and disappeared. He is very familiar with the second Kid¨­ It¨­ge released by Hikifune Kiryu. It was the "Hakotsu" that he used to control the father and son Kurosaki Isshin and Kurosaki Ichigo. He knows that this complete attack method is very Weird, he immediately became alert. Then immediately, a strange spatial fluctuation was transmitted into Ito Cheng's perception from the position in front of him. Ito, who did not dare to hesitate, made a thought and immediately used teleportation to appear behind Hikifune Kiryu, summoned the magic sword Amancongyun, and slashed at him with mysterious space energy. "Boom!" The moment after Ito Cheng disappeared, a blast like a thunderous explosion immediately reverberated in the Wodu Palace. The powerful shock wave it generated almost completely destroyed the four-way spirit locking formation that could barely be maintained. It broke through and cracked the walls made of the super-soul material of Wo Dou Hall. Ignoring the impact of the explosion over there, Ito Cheng controlled Tian Congyun to pass through the chaotic point in space and cut into the space barrier set up by Hikifune Kiryu. "Crack!" A crisp sound was heard in an instant, and the space barrier of Hikifune Kiryuu immediately collapsed under the attack of Tian Congyun. At this time, Hikifune Kiryu, whose figure gradually returned to a slender figure, flashed and quickly escaped from Ito Shige's attack. "Sixty-three of the Dao of Binding, bound by chains!" In an instant, several bright yellow energy chains shot out from around Hikifune Kiryu and shot towards Ito Nari. Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes, and the arm holding the knife suddenly turned invisible, and then the Kidou chains that flew in front of him exploded in vain as if they hit something hard, and turned into spirits and disappeared. "Be afraid of those who have wings. Evil people and powerful people are afraid of me who have wings! My wings will bring you a curse! Evil people cannot hit me!" With the blessing of telekinesis, Ito Shige suddenly appeared in front of Hikifune Kiryuu in a way that was comparable to teleportation. While slashing with his sword, he chanted the words that looked weird to Hikifune Kiryuu in his mouth. Despite this, Hikifune Kiryu quickly pulled out his Zanpakuto from the void and raised the sword stand to block Ito Shige's slashing attack. But just when her sword was about to meet Ito's blade, Ito's attack frequency and attack method changed in vain. He bypassed her sword in a weird way that Hikifune Kiryu was not used to, and struck her in a situation where she could hardly react. It slashed at Hikifune Kiryu's body. "Poof!" A large amount of blood spurted out from Hikifune Kiryu's body. ?Taken from one of the ten powers of the ancient Persian god of war Urusragna, the phoenix has the ability of divine speed! Then, with a thought, Ito, who had received the blessing of divine speed, took the ferocious Amancongyun back into his body, followed her closely at a speed that Hikifune Kiryu could not escape, and hit Hikifune with soul-sealing talismans and spirit-dispersing attacks. Hikifune Kiryu's resistance was weakened on Kiryu's body. Under such one-sided suppression, less than half a minute passed. Hikifune Kiryu, whose body was covered with yellow and red talismans like a sealed monster, was finally imprisoned with the last trace of his spiritual power, and was captured by Ito Seidan. He was knocked unconscious with a chop on his neck. Ito Cheng held Fune Kiryuu in his arms with one hand, and sent her into the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts. Then Perennial Sen, who was kicking non-stop, entered the warehouse behind Wo Dou Hall and plundered the large amount of spiritual materials piled up there. Fortunately, several members of the Zero Squadron usually stay in their own palaces. Unless other members take the initiative to call, they generally do not go to the palaces of other members on their own. Therefore, it was not until Ito Cheng emptied the things in the Crouching Dolphin Palace. , and no other team members came to check the situation. "There is one last one." Ito Cheng, who walked out of the Wo Dou Hall, jumped down and flew towards a disc-shaped floating continent, thinking secretly in his heart. This time, Ito Cheng's luck was very bad. The two palaces he sneaked into in succession were not the last target - Asura Senjumaru's palace. But fortunately, he also learned a lot and knew that these guys were very interested in the surroundings of his palace. The situation of the spirit flow is very sensitive to changes, so every time the investigation is carried out, nanomachines are used, and the situation like Hikifune Kiryu's situation has never happened again. Then, Ito Cheng came to the last of the five palaces, which was the palace of the target Asura Senjumaru. Similarly, because of the lessons he learned from Hikifune Kiryu's Kabutoden Palace, Ito Shige did not rush into the palace, but directly used hyperspace perception to lock the target Asura Senjumaru's location, and used teleportation Suddenly appeared behind her, and at the moment when she was alert, she used her full telekinesis to restrain Asura Senjumaru's body, and slashed at her with several heavy blows in an instant.?? around her neck, breaking her spiritual pressure defense and knocking her unconscious. ¡°Ito Cheng then put away Asura-Senjumaru and once again searched for the supersoul materials stored in the entire palace and the attacks used by Asura-Senjumaru. It wasn't until a few minutes later that the entire palace became as empty as the Sleeping Dolphin Palace. Without any hesitation, he activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and left the Spirit King's Palace. He returned to the Quiet Spirit Courtyard to check what the captains and vice-captains were doing. whether it's back. Text Chapter 1415: Robbing Person X and Bringing Him Home PS: Thanks to "Halcyon" for the tip. Today I sorted out my thoughts a little bit, and found that if I want to continue writing according to the content I compiled today, I need to make up for more than 20 anime, ORZ, I feel like dying. Although Ito Cheng was delayed for some time at Soul King Palace, returning to rectification, treating the injured, repairing the space in the barrier, and other matters took more time to deal with, not to mention that among them was Ito Cheng Kiri. With all members of the second division and all female members of the fourth division, there was no one to take over certain tasks at the moment, so it took much more time. Therefore, Ito Cheng, who planned to complete the plundering work at once, did not leave, and directly disguised himself as a strange Shinigami and sneaked into the Silent Spirit Courtyard. While waiting, he looked for opportunities to arrest people. It took more than two days to wait. On this day, Ito Cheng, who felt that the time was about right, used the transformation technique to disguise himself as a black cat. Taking advantage of the chaos in the Jingling Court, he quietly sneaked into the second division team building where the vice-captain was almost a loser, and found the broken man. The captain broke the bee with an arm. Because there was no intention to hide it, as soon as he appeared, he was discovered by the disappearance of all the members of the 12th Division and the disappearance of half of the 4th Division members. The alert level was raised to the maximum, and he turned around with sharp eyes. But then, his expression changed back to a gentle one, and he walked towards the black cat transformed by Ito Shirazaki, who deliberately pretended to be frightened and dared not move, with his whole body trembling slightly. Broken Bee squatted down, stretched out his right index finger and hooked the cat's chin. At first glance, he looks like a cat lover who often plays with cats. Those who are skilled in the technique can do it. However, the moment Zombie's fingers touched the chin of the black cat that Ito Cheng transformed into, an invisible force instantly enveloped her body. Imprisoning her in place! "Thinking power!" Then, Ito Cheng's cat body flashed and appeared behind Zui Bee, whose expression changed greatly. He transformed into a human again and slashed at Zui Bee's neck with his hand. "Bang!" Under the heavy attack, Broken Bee immediately turned his eyes upward and fainted. Ito Cheng quickly stretched out his hand to fish it out, hugged the limp body of Suihou, and took her into the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts, and imprisoned her with Yoichi Shifengin who had been captured before. Then without hesitation, he activated teleportation and disappeared from the second team's team building. And until Ito Cheng left for a long time, the soldiers of the second division did not know that their beloved captain had been taken away. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who broke away from the second team, once again infiltrated into the eighth team. The situation of the Eighth Division is still the same as in the original work. Kyoraku Shunsui, the lazy and seemingly irresponsible captain, handed over all the work to his capable deputy captain Ise Nanao in the name of recovering from his injuries, so this caused It appeared that Ise Nanao often did not stay with him, so Ito Cheng caught an opportunity and successfully snatched away the target of Ise Nanao and sent him into the Rubik's Cube world. Then Ito Naima kept kicking, knowing that there would be a big chaos later. He quickly rushed to the team building of the Fourth Squadron, disguised himself as a male soldier and sneaked into the Fourth Squadron in exchange for housing, and moved closer to the final target Kotetsu Yuune. "Vice Captain." Ito Shige, disguised as a team member, shouted. "What's the matter?" Huche Yongyin asked. "There is a gentleman outside looking for you." Ito Shigei reported. "I know." Koche Yongyin frowned in confusion when he heard this, but he still nodded and replied, then turned and walked outside the team building. And the moment Kotetsu Yuune turned around, Ito Cheng quickly stepped forward. A palm knife struck her neck, knocking her unconscious. However, because the location was not right, all his actions were immediately noticed by a member of the Fourth Division who happened to be passing by. "No, the enemy is attacking, someone is attacking the vice-captain!" The soldier shouted almost instinctively. Hearing the sound, Ito Cheng turned around fiercely. At the same time, he raised his hand and pointed at the shouting man, and the fourth broken path - Bai Lei's blazing white beam instantly shot out from his fingertips. Pierced the soldier's shoulder and knocked him to the ground. Then Ito Cheng stretched out his arms to hug the limp Kotetsu Yuune, used his flying sickle to transform into a black shadow and quickly rushed outside the Fourth Division team building. "Stop!" Several low shouts echoed in the fourth team's building. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t pay attention to the people shouting behind him, but gradually replaced the slower flying sickle legs with telekinesis, and accelerated towards the distance. During this process, more and more Shinigami soldiers and even Captain Unohana Retsu of the Fourth Squadron joined the chasing team, biting tightly behind Ito Shige. then itsThe captains and deputy captains of his squad also joined the pursuit In this way, while chasing and escaping, everyone gradually moved away from the team building of the fourth team. At this time, Ito Shigehan, who was running in front, turned his head and smiled at Unohana Retsu, who was chasing the most closely behind. His body suddenly turned into a stream of light, and he rushed forward quickly with a loud explosion. After a while, He completely disappeared from Unohana Retsu's sight. Later, Ito Shige, who had left Unohana Retsu and other Shinigami to pursue him, put away Kotetsu Yuune in his arms, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and returned to the team building of the Fourth Squadron, knocking out a Shinigami team member again. Shi changed into that person's appearance and sneaked near the ward where the masks were specially designed to rest. Ito Cheng stopped, closed his eyes slightly, expanded his hyperspace perception and looked inward. In an instant, several humanoid figures with clear faces and shapes that were completely composed of space nodes appeared in his mind except that they had no color. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the ward and appeared in front of him, the woman with long ponytail hair wearing a modern student uniform was teleported out of the ward. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t wait for Yagiri Maru Lisa to react, and immediately wrapped her body with a telekinesis shield, and knocked Yatomaru Lisa unconscious with a heavy blow. "Wow!" The wooden door of the ward was violently opened. "Lisa!" Mako Hirako and others shouted urgently as they rushed out of the ward. Ito Cheng, who still maintained the appearance of a stranger, smiled at Hirako Mako and others, and immediately activated teleportation to disappear from the fourth team building with Yatomaru Lisa. This left Hirako Mako and others filled with anger, but nowhere to vent. "All captured!" Ito Shige, who used the Flying Thunder God Technique to appear in the forest where Bawente was hiding in the real world, said softly after putting away Yatomaru Lisa. Then he flashed again. He returned to the house he bought in Karakura Town and gathered with his relatives in the house. Well, it¡¯s worth mentioning that because there was no search by Kisuke Kamawara and no detection by the 12th Division, Kurosaki Isshin and Kurosaki Ichigo were still in Hueco Mundo and had not returned to the present world, and they didn¡¯t know what was going on. Time can come back. Therefore, their family is now completely maintained by the transformed soul Ichigo who has taken possession of the body In the days that followed, regardless of the chaos in the Soul Society and the peace and tranquility in Hueco Mundo, Ito Cheng and his family lived leisurely in Karakura Town, while exercising everyone's spirit. Control ability, while using the Rubik's Cube to devour the souls on the other side of the Hueco Mundo to expand the small Hueco Mundo in the Rubik's Cube world. In this way, more than two years passed smoothly and peacefully. "It's time to go back." Ito Cheng said softly while standing at the window looking out at the street. ??In more than two years. Through Alaya's erosion and Ito's intimidation and inducement from time to time, all the members of the original twelfth team, except Akon who was still holding on in the third seat, switched to the technology established by Ito. Under the Development Bureau, he became a team member of Lan Dao and Niyinmu, strengthening the strength of the Technology Development Bureau. The tasks assigned by Ito Cheng soon came to fruition. The first person to whom this result was applied was Broken Bee, who was still stubbornly resisting, and her broken arm was repaired. In addition, all the female members of the Fourth Division, who had no independent opinions, also defected to Ito under the example of Kotetsu Yuine, who threatened the safety of Kotetsu Kiyone and chose to surrender under the influence of Alaya. Under Cheng's command, he became a member of the Spiritual Body Medical Club in Hueco Mundo. As for the remaining Yagiri Maru Lisa, Ise Nanao, Kotetsu Kiyone, Shifouin Yoruichi, Hikifune Kiryu, Shutara Senjumaru, etc. Like Broken Bee, he still maintains a disobedient attitude. They lived happily on the island where they were imprisoned, and lived happily every day. Harribel, the former Thirtieth Blade, with almost no effort in persuasion, led her three chief officers to join the Xuye Palace in Hueco Mundo and became Ito Cheng's subordinates. Of course, this is not the main reason why Ito Cheng thinks it is time to leave. The real reason is that in the past two years, his mother Eriko, eldest sister Ito Suzu, second sister Ito Rena, Maya, Aya, Isayama Yomi and Tsuchimiya Kagura has basically mastered the energy control ability of the spirit child level and has reached the level of subtle energy. As long as they stay for a while and purify all the spiritual power in their bodies to the spirit child level, they can advance again and become a pseudo. Legendary master! But here, it is no longer necessary to stay in a place like the Shinigami World. The small Hueco Mundo that has been basically built and has its own energy conversion derivation mechanism is completely sufficient, and it is much better than the simple Shinigami World and Hueco Mundo. There's no reason to let it sit unused. What's more, the plot that is about to happen next is the two major battles between the Perfection Technique and the Shadowless Empire.??, among which the Complete Senjutsu Chapter will involve the present world, and Ito Cheng, a wanted criminal in the Soul Society, has no interest in participating. Ito Cheng then turned around and returned to the house, gathered everyone in the house together, and sent them back to the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts. After transferring everyone, Ito Cheng once again looked at the room where he had lived for more than two years, then casually threw two anti-matter grenades into the house, and entered the Rubik's Cube world. "Bah~" The next second, only a faint sound was heard, and two dark spheres with a diameter of ten meters appeared in the house instantly, swallowing up the entire renovated house, leaving Ito Cheng's last bit of life in the world of death. Everything belonging to this world's power system was completely destroyed, and then quickly shrank to a point, disappearing completely like broken bubbles "Crackling" Accompanied by a familiar sound of breaking glass, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the demiplane connected to the main world. Then there was a flash of white light, and Ito Cheng's figure disappeared from the demiplane again and appeared in the shrine home in the main world. "I've been in a world of high spirituality and pure spirituality like the Death God for a long time. I'm really not used to returning to a world like the main world where the energy quality is inferior and the concentration is slightly lower." Ito Cheng, who felt a little uncomfortable in his body, whispered to himself. Said. "Hmm~ Has it reached the critical value? It seems that it is not easy to upgrade for the time being, otherwise it will be bad if it is forced to ascend or something." Then, I felt a faint sense of strong pressure coming over me. Ito Cheng looked up at the sky, frowning at the mysterious clouds in the sky that ordinary people couldn't see with the naked eye. "Forget it, let's stop for a while. Anyway, the plan we made before has been basically completed. Let's wait until the catastrophe comes to take a look at the situation and then consider the next action." Immediately, Ito Cheng mentally settled down for this period of time. life policy. Then Ito Cheng turned around and went back to the house and rested at home. ¡­¡­ Charlie Lee, a French-Chinese, is now 27 years old. He works in a well-known electronics company in France. His position is not bad. He is a manager with a small amount of real power, except when the company has big tasks assigned to him. , life is usually very leisurely. On this day, Charlie Lee once again spent his leisurely day. "Hey, Charlie, do you want to go have a drink together?" Just as Charlie Lee walked out of the office and locked the door, a blond and blue-eyed foreign man reached out and patted his back and asked. "No, I have to go back to accompany Lisa today." Charlie Lee turned his head and smiled at the blond man. ¡°Oh, forget it, remember to say hello to Lisa for me.¡± The blond man shrugged with regret and smiled. "Okay, Madur." Charlie Lee nodded and smiled. Then, the two walked out of the company talking and laughing, waved goodbye in the company's parking lot, got into their respective cars and drove back to their homes. More than half an hour later, Charlie Lee returned to his home in a middle-class neighborhood of the city. He parked his car and got out of the car, locked the door and walked into the house. "Honey, I'm back." Charlie Lee shouted as he pushed the door open and walked into the house. "Bang!" What he responded to was the sound of something breaking. "Lisa?" Charlie Lee, who heard the sound, shouted with some confusion and walked towards the direction of the sound. Soon, two foreign figures, one white and one black, appeared in the eyes of Charlie Lee who walked into the room. On the ground next to the two of them, with blood flowing from the back of her head, and a small pool of blood flowing underneath her body, the blond white woman fell to the ground without any breath. "Lisa!" Charlie Lee muttered as the document bag in his hand fell to the ground. "Stop, don't move, raise your hands, or I'll shoot you." Seeing Charlie Lee appear, the young black man in black hippie clothes held a pistol in both hands and pointed at Charlie Lee, who was standing at the door. He yelled nervously. Charlie Lee ignored him and walked towards the woman named Lisa with straight eyes. "Stop, or I will shoot if you don't stop," the black man yelled. Text Chapter 1416 Black Ball Mission "Hey, brother, are you stupid? We have already killed a person, okay? Don't waste your words there!" The white man who was rummaging around turned around, grabbed the pistol from the black youth and pointed it at him. Charlie Lee said as he walked up to Lisa. ¡°Bang!¡± The white young man pulled the trigger without hesitation. ¡°Look, how simple it is.¡± The white man who finished shooting didn¡¯t even look at Charlie Lee, who was supposed to be dead in his consciousness, and turned directly to the black man next to him. Just as he finished speaking, a hand suddenly grabbed his neck and lifted him up from the ground with great force. ¡°Ho ho¡­¡± The white man, whose face turned red due to being out of breath, looked along the arm towards the owner, and then his pupils shrank, with a look of disbelief on his face. It turns out that the owner of this arm is none other than Charlie Lee, who should have been shot dead by him in his mind. "You, damn it!" Charlie Lee, whose eyes turned blood red due to excessive congestion, said in a low voice. Then, with a slight exertion on his palm, he heard a soft "click" sound, and the white man who kicked his legs died immediately. "Ah!" The black man on the side, who had been frightened by this change for a long time, shouted with fear on his face, and quickly rushed to the window without moving his head, preparing to escape by opening the window. "Where are you running!" Charlie Li Chen shouted, throwing the white man in his hand towards the black youth as if throwing a rag bag. "Bang!" The two bodies collided heavily, and the huge force immediately crushed the running black youth to the ground. Charlie Lee turned around. He walked slowly towards the black young man. "No, don't kill me. Please, don't kill me. It was all Mark's fault. He killed your woman, really! Please, please don't kill me!" In great fear, the black young man turned his head and looked cried loudly to Charlie Lee, who was walking towards him. Charlie Lee didn¡¯t speak, but still walked towards him slowly. "Please. Please" the black man cried with snot and tears on his face. "You deserve to die." Charlie Lee, who walked up to the black man, whispered, then gently raised his foot, and then stepped on the black man's head. "Poof!" In an instant, there was only a strange sound, and a large handful of blood and red and white things spurted out from the black man's deformed head, spraying on the walls and windows beside the room, exuding an explosive smell. The nauseating smell of blood. Charlie Lee raised his feet. He turned back and walked back to the body of the woman named Lisa, half-kneeling on the ground. He held the other person's body in his arms without being too dirty. He remained there in silence with different postures, not knowing what was going on in his mind. What. After about three minutes of this, the rapid sound of police sirens faintly came from outside the house. I have to say that the police efficiency of foreigners is indeed very fast. No matter what the situation is, as long as we receive the alarm, we will rush to the scene as soon as possible! "Lisa, wait for me, I will definitely bring you back to life." Charlie Lee, whose eyes changed slightly, murmured softly. Then he lowered his head and kissed Lisa's already cold lips, and gently placed her back on the ground. He stood up, jumped out of the window and escaped from the villa at a speed completely inconsistent with his status as a white-collar worker, and disappeared on the street in the blink of an eye. For a master who can kill people with just a wave of his hand, escaping is a piece of cake, so by ten minutes late at night, Charlie Lee appeared on the other side of the city and sat down in a park. "Tomorrow, tomorrow night is when the mission is released. As long as I perform well in this mission, I believe I will soon earn enough points to resurrect Lisa!" Charlie Lee, who was sitting on a bench, clenched his fist and said secretly. After a while, Charlie Lee stood up from the bench, turned and walked to the vending machine not far away, bought a can of Coke from the vending machine with a one-euro coin, and drank it silently. Slowly, Charlie Lee finished the Coke in his hand. Just as he was about to find a place to spend the cold night, a strange sound rang in his mind. "How could it be! Doesn't the mission only start tomorrow?" Charlie Lee said with a face full of astonishment. "It doesn't matter why, as long as there is a mission, I will fight for Lisa!" Then, Charlie Lee said softly with a determined look. After saying that, Charlie Lee walked away and found a relatively deserted corner and stopped. Then in the next second, I saw a laser beam that suddenly split into several slender laser beams and shot down from the sky, shining on Charlie Lee who was hiding, like a slice scanner, or the reverse of 3D printing technology, one layer at a time Put them one level at a time?The hair, scalp, bones, and brain tissue were swept away, until finally his entire body and clothes were wiped away. At the same time, somewhere in Paris, France, in a huge room with only a ball inside, Charlie Lee, who had disappeared before, appeared in the room, and he was not the only one, because at this time, the room , there are already seven or eight men with different looks, skin colors, and races staying here. "Ah!?" Seeing Charlie Lee, one of the seven or eight people who had been in the room let out a frightened exclamation. Charlie Lee turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound, and found that the person who made the sound was the black youth he shot and killed, and besides him, the white man was also in the room. Charlie Lee frowned, then kicked his foot, appeared in front of the black man as if shrinking to the ground, and punched him in the head. "Poof!" As expected, the black man died on the spot without even reacting. ¡°Ah, murderer!¡± Several people who were there earlier screamed in horror. ¡°Charlie, what are you going to do!¡± Another foreign black man who was teleported into the room shouted angrily. Charlie Lee didn¡¯t answer. He grabbed the white man with his hand and slapped him on the face. His head was rotated 360 degrees, and his neck bones were twisted to death. "Do you want to die?" A white man looked at Charlie Lee with murderous eyes and asked. "They killed my girlfriend." Charlie Lee, who had solved the trouble, turned his head and looked at the two foreign men, black and white, and the team members who were teleported in later and said in a deep voice with a solemn expression. "With you here, how could they kill your girlfriend." The white man sneered in disbelief. "Then one day when you are not at home, I will go to your house to visit." Charlie Lee replied coldly. "Looking for death!" The white man was angry when he heard this and was about to attack. "Stop it, do you want to die waiting for the next mission!" At this time, a tall man with a cold face and a strong breath, who looked like a common mercenary in France, said. Hearing his words, the white man narrowed his eyes slightly and put away his fists. "If there is any conflict, you can resolve it yourself after the mission is over." The burly man said again. In this regard, neither the white man nor Charlie Lee refuted, and each stayed aside waiting for the mission to begin. After another five minutes of this, a strange sound of music echoed in the room. "La la la la~ Your life is over. It is my freedom to use it however you want, so in order to satisfy me, work hard!" "What, what does this mean?" A newcomer cautiously approached the candidate and asked. It's just that he was very tragic. No one among the senior people paid attention to him. They all stared at the fluorescent green writing that quickly disappeared on the surface of the black ball without blinking. "This mission is a selection mission. Selection method: melee. Victory rules: The first one to get ten points is qualified. Scoring rules: One A-level player - 5 points, one B-level player - 3 points. One C-level player - 2 points, one first-time strengthened player - 1 point, three newcomers - 1 point. Among them, the challenger who skips the level can get extra points. For example, the winner of C vs. B can get extra - 1 point. Points, the winner of B vs. A will get an extra 2 points, task time: three hours, reward: to be determined (it¡¯s a good thing~)" After the initial provocative fluorescent green writing disappeared, new writing appeared one after another. On the surface of the black ball, it is reflected in the eyes of all the players in the room. Seeing this, the faces of all the team members present changed, and their eyes were either wary or greedy, looking at the original companions beside them. "Bang!" Then, a soft sound was heard, and the two ejection racks unfolded from the left and right sides of the black ball, revealing the GANTZ weapons and GANTZ suits placed on them. The seniors didn¡¯t waste any time. They stepped forward one by one to pick up the boxes with their names on them and started changing them directly in the room. They didn¡¯t mind any taboos between men and women at all. After changing into the black GANTZ suit, he walked to the black ball and picked out a weapon. I don¡¯t know if it was because of the melee, but every senior person picked two or three weapons and hung them on his body, looking fully prepared for battle. Seeing the actions of the seniors, although Hei Qiu didn't quite understand what Hei Qiu meant on the surface, his emotions in his heart were made tense by the performance of the seniors. He ran to Hei Qiu in a panic, imitating what they had done. I picked up the things above and didn't care whether I could use them or not. "Entertain me as much as you like." After a while, when everyone was almost ready, a pattern reappeared on the surface of the black ball.Said in fluorescent green font. Then the teleportation laser shone down from the void on the roof again, teleporting out the warriors who were ready to go. "You're dead." Just when the white man was about to be teleported, the white man turned his head sharply and looked at Charlie Lee, who was waiting to be teleported, and said with a silent mouth shape and a sinister smile. Charlie Lee¡¯s eyes flashed slightly, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. The teleportation speed was very fast. In less than three minutes, everyone in the room was teleported away and appeared on the battlefield of this mission, a large uninhabited island with dense vegetation and forests. And there were dozens of other teams that were also teleported to the island like them. At one time, more than a hundred black-clothed warriors were gathered on the island. A chilling atmosphere began to spread over the island. Text Chapter 1417 Melee and Qualification "Buzz!~" An invisible force instantly enveloped the entire island, suppressing all the Black Ball members on the island and unable to move. "Bang!" Then, the sky above the island lit up, and a huge three-dimensional virtual screen appeared in mid-air, with huge scarlet numbers 00:01:00 appearing on the screen. "You have one minute to disperse and dodge. After one minute, the melee will officially begin." An indifferent voice that made people confused sounded in the ears of all the black team members. As soon as he finished speaking, the data on the three-dimensional screen in mid-air changed rapidly. ¡°59 56¡­¡± Seeing this, the black team members reacted and moved at full speed. They separated and shot into the forest of the island. "Piu~piu~" But at this moment, a white man who didn't know he belonged to the black ball team of that European country half-twisted around with a crazy look on his face, and continued to rush towards the forest while heading towards He launched an attack with other black team players beside him. "Bang!" A black ball opponent's body jumped backwards as if it had been hit by a cannonball. Seeing such a change, the other black team members were slightly stunned at first, and then reflected on it. That's right, I only said I would give everyone a minute to dodge, but I didn't say the battle couldn't start right away! Having figured it out, the adventurous members of the black team immediately picked up their gantz weapons and attacked those around them who might have been teammates or strangers. "I don't know if this guy is born crazy. He easily ignores the rules, or he has a keen heart underneath the madness. He found the loopholes in my words. It's worth paying attention to." Ito was hidden in the clouds high above the uninhabited island. Cheng looked at the image of the island playing on the virtual screen in front of him and thought to himself. And in this fierce firefight that lasted for less than three minutes, more than two digits of Black Ball warriors died in the time that should have been used to hide and cover. However, the largest part of them were the newcomers who had unknown conditions, did not know how to use weapons and wore black clothes. They were bombarded by ruthless invisible energy and turned into minced meat, disappearing from this world forever. ¡° Among them, the white man who was focused on by Ito Cheng was lucky. After expending a lot of biological batteries on his black clothes, he successfully broke into the forest. Hidden in a big tree. "Hehe. I've wanted to do this for a long time. This mission really suits my taste." He picked up the gantz gun in his hand, closed one eye, and put the other eye against the sight. He chuckled at the white man who was searching around. Finished. Without hesitation, he pulled the trigger on one place. "Bang!" The next second. With a muffled sound, the big tree was hit by invisible energy and immediately burst open, revealing the space behind the tree. "Damn. Run fast enough." After waiting for about five or six seconds, the white man who noticed no change cursed in displeasure, put away his weapon, jumped off the tree trunk, and walked quickly deeper into the woods. That look without any pretense is like telling other hidden people, come on, come and kill me, I am here. Sure enough, before he walked twenty meters, a feeling that made him shiver suddenly emerged from the bottom of his heart, and then he jumped forward without thinking. "Bang!" A dull explosion came from where he originally stood, leaving a crater with a diameter of more than half a meter. "Hey, I caught you." The white man rolled his body behind a tree and sat up. He palmed his hands, and a ball of flame instantly appeared in his palms. He shook his hand and threw it behind him. "Hoo~" The flying flames turned into long dragons and flew straight into the distance. "Bang!" At the same time, the big tree the white man was leaning on exploded and shattered again, exposing his figure. The white man dodged and jumped to the side. "Boom!" At this time, the flames he had previously thrown hit a big tree and instantly turned into a torch, burning violently. The flames it scattered also ignited the surrounding weeds. Turn this area into a sea of ??fire. "Hahahaha, I'm right here, come on, come on!" the white man said wildly. "Pfft~" As soon as he finished speaking, a dark light suddenly flashed from his throat and slit his throat. "Hoho hoho~" The white man covered his throat with his hands, turned around and forgot about it with a look of disbelief, and then a human figure whose body was slightly twisted under the firelight came into his eyes. The gantz sword in the man's hand turned and slashed his brain.It was cut crosswise from the eye. "Three points." The invisible man quickly backed away from the firelight and muttered in a low voice. "It turns out he was an idiot who overestimated his capabilities." Seeing the death of the white man, Ito Cheng shook his head in boredom and said. Then he turned his attention to the other black team members who were fighting. Under Ito Cheng's watch, the entire forest was filled with battles between ability users and ability users, physical masters and magicians, ninjas and warriors, gantz spears and gantz weapons, all kinds of ambushes, surprise attacks, head-on confrontations, and head snatchings. The dramas of fighting with black guns, cooperating to kill enemies, and joining forces to deceive people are presented in his eyes, clearly displaying the personality, psychology, and abilities of each member of the black team for him to observe. Three hours passed quickly in this fierce killing. By the time the melee ended, there were only less than thirty soldiers left out of more than a hundred, and all of them were injured. The most serious one even had only half of his body left. If the attack was not carried out immediately, If the teleportation was restored, he might die on the spot. But the most surprising thing is that among the less than thirty people, there are still three beings who survived to the end, but two of them were pale and trembling, and the points data obtained by Ito Cheng also showed zero points. , obviously the cat escaped somewhere. As for the last person, he performed well and got two points. Seeing this, Ito Cheng contacted the black balls and asked them to teleport all the wounded back. In the black ball room that was still in Paris, France, under the scattered laser beam, the figures of the mercenary man and Charlie Lee appeared in the room. As for the others, they were not teleported back. Obviously, under this melee mission, only two of them were left in the entire team. "Start calculating the scores now." Text appeared on the surface of the black ball in a timely manner. ¡°Big guy, 18 points, good job, worthy of praise.¡± Then, a picture and text that looked like a portrait drawn by a child in a kindergarten appeared on the surface of the black ball. "You're a doormat, eight points. It's a pity that you failed." Then, the image and text on the surface of the black ball changed again. Seeing the score given by Black Ball, Charlie Lee¡¯s face looked ugly. "The points are distributed and the transmission begins" As soon as the black ball's text message fell, the laser beams that had just disappeared shot down from the void of the house again, shining on the mercenaries and Charlie Lee-like bodies, teleporting them outwards. "Wait, wait I still have something to ask." Charlie Lee, who had half of his head swept away by the teleportation light, leaving only his mouth in the black ball room, waved his hands and said loudly. But unfortunately, as a black ball system, Gantz has no mercy at all, so no matter how hard he struggled, the light of transmission still did not stop, and he was quickly thrown back into the city of Paris. However, unlike Charlie Lee, the other survivor of this melee mission, the mercenary, was not randomly thrown back unnoticed somewhere in the city where he came in like before. Instead, he appeared in a strange closed room at the corner of the street, and there were more than a dozen other men and women who appeared in this room like him. With a "pop" sound, just like before they started the melee mission, a three-dimensional virtual screen suddenly appeared above their heads, showing a fine snowflake as if the signal had not been received. "Congratulations, you passed my selection." Then, Ito Cheng's voice came through the screen. "Your selection?" One of the passers said with a frown. "Who are you?" another passer asked. "I think you should already have the answer to me. Yes, I am the owner of the Black Ball System, your real boss!" Ito said with a smile. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s personal answer, the dozen or so qualified candidates in the room immediately became commotion, buzzing and talking in low voices. "You said we passed the selection, so now you should tell us what the selection was." A relatively calm passer asked loudly. Regarding this question, other passers-by were also full of doubts, so they immediately restrained their voices and listened quietly to Ito Cheng's answer. "Further, become my warrior and become a reincarnation under the control of the main god system." Ito Cheng announced softly. "Reincarnator?" The noisy discussion sounded again. "Yes, the reincarnation." Ito Cheng replied, "But don't worry, you will have other companions who will be teleported over later. When everyoneOnce everything is complete, I will explain it to you. " "Now, I think you are very tired, so I won't disturb your rest. Good night." As soon as he finished speaking, the three-dimensional virtual screen in the room flashed slightly, and immediately disappeared from the eyes of the passers-by in the house, and then the familiar teleportation light fell on their heads again, teleporting them back to their respective black ball rooms. The city where he was at that time was immediately thrown into the hidden streets where no one noticed. At the same time, in the room of the Akiruno Shrine in Japan, Ito Cheng waved his hand to cancel the virtual screen in front of him, stood up from the ground, activated the flying thunder god technique and disappeared from the room (To be continued) Text Chapter 1418 The first batch of career changers PS: Thanks to "doom**m" and "Rain Blowing in the Wind" for their valuable monthly votes, thanks to "Shiqing God" and "Halcyon" for their rewards, and thanks to "1v2v3" for their evaluation votes. ¡°Huchi~huchi~huchi~¡± ¡°Crunch~Crunch~Crunch~¡± ¡°Bah bang bang bang¡­¡± "Ah~ah~ah~ah" The sound of heavy breathing, the harsh friction of the wooden boards, the crisp sound of body collisions, and the gentle moans of women that sounded like pain and joy echoed in a small but warmly furnished room, and at the same time, An imaginative and lustful atmosphere filled the room together with the sound. "Ah~" I don't know how much time passed like this, followed by a long and loud cry, the four fingers were clasped together, the legs were raised high, and they were placed on Ito Cheng's shoulders, forming a weird shape with the body. Masami Nagasawa, who was C-shaped and had sassy short hair spread out, was lying on the bed on her back with a blush on her face, and her chest was rising and falling rapidly. "You are such a wild bull." After a moment, Nagasawa Masami, who had regained some strength, looked at the face of Ito Cheng who was close at hand and said softly. "How can you plow such fertile land if you are not a barbarian?" Ito Cheng straightened up, kissed Nagasawa Masami's ankle and said with a smile. "Fortunately, tomorrow's filming is a night scene, otherwise I would have to ask for leave from the director again." Nagasawa Masami rolled her eyes at Itoge and said in annoyance. "I don't know who was shouting for more, more intensely." Putting Nagasawa Masami's slender legs, keeping the body connected, he leaned over and hugged Nagasawa Masami's body, lying on his side. Ito Cheng smiled. "Sometimes. I really want to tell Miss Kurame Mai about our relationship, and then squeeze you dry together with her. Then get rid of you and see if you still have the chance to be so arrogant!" Nagasawa Yami said angrily. "Tch, we still don't know who will win and who will lose by then." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said disdainfully. Then he moved his body, moved the things that were still there for a few times, and said, "Besides, are you willing to let it go?" "Hey, whoever likes this crap will want it." Nagasawa Masami said, rolling her eyes. "This is what you said. Then I will go and deceive your good sister Aragaki Yui in two days. Let's see what you do then." Ito smiled strangely as he patted Nagasawa Masami's butt with his palm. road. "You, you must have caught her attention a long time ago, right?" Nagasawa Masami raised her eyebrows and doubted after hearing this. "That's not enough, but if she is willing to deliver it to her door, I don't mind eating it." Ito Chengtian said with a shameless smile. "You are indeed a bastard." Masami Nagasawa reached out and pinched Ito's waist, twisting it into a circle and said harshly. "Hey~ be gentle. Be gentle, it hurts." Ito Shigeyuki said with a grimace. "You deserve it." Nagasawa Masami smiled with crescent-shaped eyes. Afterwards, the two of them chatted a few more nonsense words and then fell asleep hugging each other. The next day, Ito Cheng and Masami Nagasawa stayed together for most of the day before parting ways with Masami Nagasawa who was about to go to the studio for filming. Returning to his home at the shrine, he spent the second half of the boring day studying the spells in his hands. Then at around 12 o'clock that night, he set off again to the sky over the uninhabited island used for the selection melee to monitor the entire selection on the spot. process. ??Then the third day, the fourth day, the fifth day until a week has passed. All the members of the black ball team have only participated in the melee and obtained points according to the rules to escape from the original black ball team. This is the time. The number of people who have met the requirements to pass has exceeded fifty people. This day and night, it was still the room that only the passers could enter at the end of the selection. All the passers were sent here by the teleportation laser of the black ball system. ¡°Bang!¡± A large three-dimensional virtual screen appeared at the top of the room, attracting the attention of all those who passed by. "First of all, I still congratulate you for passing this selection task. No matter what method you used to obtain the qualifying points, this at least proves that you are not mediocre. Secondly, what I want to tell you is that from now on At the beginning, your destiny has changed. You no longer need to work hard in the Black Ball mission, but this does not mean that you can be relieved, because I have a new mission to arrange for you!" As if there is no connection signal, full It was the pitch-black figure vaguely reflected on the screen of snowflakes who spoke. ¡°Correspondingly, you will have more opportunities to obtain better things, as well as ways to quickly improve your strength, so??You will also face even more bizarre situations. " "Okay, that's all I have to say for the time being. I will tell you more after you complete your job transfer." Before the passers who were talking in low voices asked, Ito Cheng took the lead in announcing road. As soon as he finished speaking, the three-dimensional virtual screen in the room flashed and disappeared as suddenly as it appeared. Then, before the voices of those who passed through could get louder, a fine electric current suddenly spread in their minds, causing these passers-by to immediately groan and faint without any reaction or resistance. In the past, he fell weakly to the ground. "Thump, thump, thump" A muffled sound immediately sounded in the room. After all the passers-by were unconscious, a silver-white light suddenly appeared in the room, and at the same time, a slowly rotating light covered the entire floor of the room, and happened to include all the passers-by who had passed out. A huge Meade-style dimensional transfer magic circle emerged. After four or five seconds, it turned into a thick pillar of light rising into the sky, blowing up all the passers-by in the room into scattered photon particles. , slowly disappeared. At the same time, the special uninhabited island in the Rubik's Cube world named "Alcatraz Island" by Ito Shiraz exploded with a burst of light that suddenly hit the ground from the void, and the bodies of those who passed through appeared on the ground of the island. superior. Within less than ten seconds, dozens of them were only the size of an adult¡¯s forearm. The elves who, like Lingmeng, were also created by the Book of Night's Guardian Knight system, flew above the group of passers-by, each selected a target and flew to each other. Turn over your hands to create a book of elves that is common to the residents of the Rubik's Cube world but has many simplified functions. Put it in the target's hand, grab the opponent's arm, use the magic blade to cut open the opponent's fingers, and cut the opponent's fingers open. Marriage's bleeding fingers pressed on the surface of the Book of Elves. Just like the surface of the sea, the blood stained on the Book of Elf is diluted into the Book of Elf. The next moment, a large number of light pillars were seen rising into the sky, and weird magic circles expanded with the Bloody Elf Book as the center. After using the machine voice to recite the words "Gene information authentication completed, soul information locking completed, basic information obtained successfully, monitoring program started, Book of Elves officially launched", it turned into a stream of light, and a passer appeared. within the body. Until all these changes were over, the dozens of elves that flew over dispersed again and continued to work on the island according to their respective divisions of labor. ¡­¡­ ¡°Yeah~¡± Accompanied by a soft groan, one person was wearing gray canvas casual trousers and a black slim-fitting short-sleeved pullover T-shirt. Her plump breasts are half-protruding, and she wears a red collar-like strip around her neck. She has medium-length golden and black hair, fair skin, and looks to be of middle-to-upper-middle class. Judging from her face, she is roughly about the age. At the age of twenty-eight or nine. A white woman, no older than thirty-one or two, emerged from her coma. "Where is this place?" The woman opened her eyes, turned over and squatted on the ground with sharp eyes, put on a defensive posture that could advance, attack, retreat, or defend, and looked at the unfamiliar environment around her, secretly thinking. And the other passers-by behaved the same as her, and then after confirming that there was no danger for the time being. They stood up from the ground together in a very tacit understanding, each keeping a relatively safe distance. He looked around carefully again. But at this moment, a creature that looked like a legendary elf flew over their heads and hovered in mid-air. "Welcome to Alcatraz Island. I am the novice commentator, Maleforth." The elf with purple hair smiled and said, "But before I explain the rules of the island to you, please read it with me first. [BOOK].¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a book of elves that was only one or two times smaller than her size appeared in front of Malevoth. Seeing this, the woman and some of the passers started chanting in imitation of the same pattern. In an instant, books of elves with different colors, different surface decoration patterns, and many differences in book image appeared in the hands of those who passed. "Please open the first page." Maleforth said. The woman opened the book as instructed and looked at the title page of the book. Then pieces of information about herself came into the woman's eyes. ¡°Name: Linda J. Harris Birthplace: Building 23, Downing Street, London, England, the main world. Age: 29 years old Bloodline: Human - White race - Ancient Germanic ethnic branch - Angus-Saxon group/Celtic Strength: B+ ability:Ice system (open the day after tomorrow) Attribute focus: Intelligence Book of Elves: Level 0 Reincarnator level: LV0 Title: None Redeem points: 0 Special contribution: None ¡­¡± "This is my personal information!?" Linda's eyes narrowed slightly as she took the information on the title page into her eyes, and she thought to herself, "There is also this reincarnator. He should be the one who changed jobs as the mysterious man said." Then, without waiting for the reminder from the narrator, Marlene Firth, she turned the page to the second page. What caught my eye this time was the appearance of a translucent safe, with the words "three cubic meters" written underneath the safe pattern. "Could this be" Just as Linda was guessing, Maleforth's explanation voice reminded her of it at the right time. "The pattern on the second page represents another function of the Book of Elfs, which is to store items. In the beginning, At that time, this space was only three cubic meters, but it can be redeemed through points. For each effect of 10,000 points, the volume can be increased by one cubic meter, with no upper limit. However, I would like to remind everyone that whenever the upper limit of space reaches ten , one hundred, and one thousand, you need to go to the main god in the center of the island to remove the restriction before you can exchange it." "Then the third page" Maleforth continued to explain. In this way, it was not until more than ten minutes passed that Maleforth finished describing the items in the Book of Elves, such as item sales, mortgages, purchases, issuance and acceptance of tasks, intelligent systems, and other purely functional aspects. At the beginning, he led the group of former black ball warriors who had been transferred to reincarnations to move around the island, while explaining to them about the main god's light ball in the center of the island and the trading venues, rest areas, medical areas, Functions in training area, task release and receiving area, etc. Of course, Maleforth also explained all the rules and taboos one by one. It took almost an hour like this before all the explanations were completed. "This is the end of the novice service. Now everyone can move freely. Remember not to break the rules." Maleforth looked at the reincarnations below and smiled. "Wait!" Just when Maleforth was about to turn around and fly away, a male reincarnation shouted. "Huh?" Maleforth looked at the reincarnator who made the sound with a puzzled look on her little face. "Can we leave here and go home?" the reincarnator asked. "Of course you can, just go to the teleportation array in the center of the rest area, but you can't go back now." Maleforth shook her head and said. "Why." The reincarnation asked in a deep voice. ¡°Returning to the main world requires points, and staying in the main world also requires points every day, so you cannot return without enough points.¡± Maleforth explained. "Damn it!" The man clenched his fists and yelled through gritted teeth. "If you want to earn points, you can go to the mission area and have a look. You will definitely gain something." Maleforth kindly reminded. "Hmph!" The reincarnator snorted coldly, turned around and strode towards the mission area that Malinfus had mentioned and passed by during his introduction. Obviously, his home in the main world is very important to him! "By the way, you just kept talking about one word - the main world, and he was also mentioned in the book of elves in our hands, so can you explain the meaning of this word?" After the man walked away, Lin Da Yang asked. "Okay." Maleforth nodded in response, then stretched out her hand and pointed in front of her, using energy to gather a ball the size of a labeled globe, and continued, "The main world, as the name implies, is where you were born, lived, and The world of fighting is like this energy ball in front of me.¡± Then, Maleforth reached out her hand again and pointed out several energy lanes of different sizes, shapes, and colors around the ball. "These are the energy channels that coexist with our main world in a high-dimensional universe system." Other worlds are what you human scientists often call parallel worlds, different worlds, etc., and they are where you reincarnators will perform missions and fight in the future!" Text Chapter 1419 The First Night on Alcatraz Island ps: Thanks to "nxcs" for the reward. "Hiss~" After hearing Maleforth's explanation, the reincarnations present either showed shock on their faces and gasped, or their pupils shrank, pretending to be calm, which shows how shocked Maleforth's words were to them. In the past, although they were shocked and surprised by the mysterious black ball and the maker of this black ball system, they were still within the acceptable range and used some scientific principles to answer their own questions appropriately, so to It's not too bad, but the matter of world travel is really beyond the scope of what they may accept, and it's impossible for them not to be shocked even if they want to! After all, this is countless times more powerful than the idea of ??cloning oneself to create a false resurrection image in their consciousness. It is something they never dared to think about before. "Any question?". Maleforth asked, waving the energy ball away in front of her. "No more." The reincarnations, who were shocked by the information they just learned, all shook their heads and said. "Then I'm leaving. I wish you all good luck!" Maleforth smiled, then turned around and flew away, disappearing from the eyes of the reincarnators present in a short while. Then about four or five seconds passed, the reincarnations who had suppressed the shock in their hearts and came back to their senses looked at each other roughly, and made several movements, respectively, towards the main god's light ball in the center of the island, the rest area in the middle of the island, As well as the mission area and trading area inside the island, they walked over to check the information they wanted to know. As a woman, although Linda is a good reincarnator, she still doesn¡¯t want to see those things so quickly. She felt that it was better to lie down on a soft bed than anything else, so she didn't check other information and followed the team heading to the rest area. It didn¡¯t take long before rows of elegant and unique bamboo houses, wooden houses, or brick and stone houses appeared in the eyes of Linda and other reincarnations who came over. "Welcome to the rest area." An elf in charge of the rest area greeted everyone, "Do you want to check into the room?" "Yes." Some chaotic voices sounded. "Please summon the Elf Book, and I will pass on the information about the house to you." The elf turned over his hand, summoned his Elf Book, opened it and said. Seeing this, the reincarnators did not hesitate. They all chanted the incantation "OK" and summoned the book of spirits. Then the reincarnators saw the pages of the Book of Spirits in their hands light up slightly, and a virtual screen as wide and long as the unfolded Book of Spirits appeared in front of them, presenting the conditions of the houses in the rest area one by one. on the screen. ¡°General rest house, 15 points/day ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Primary functional houses. 100 points/day. (Note: Contains a small spirit gathering array.) Intermediate functional house, 500 points/day, (Note: Contains medium-sized spirit gathering array, personal training room, and small medical recovery room.) ??High-end functional houses, 2000 points/day. (Note: Contains a composite spirit gathering array, a multi-functional personal training room, a small multi-functional medical recovery room, a connection port for the main god system, and a connection port for the mission system.) General team location (five people). 5000 points/day. (Note: It contains a team training room and a small medical recovery room.) ? Junior Functional Team Residency ¡­¡± "Points, points. Points, damn, I'm almost catching up with those who want money. There are points everywhere." Seeing the content on the virtual screen that opened the Book of Elves, a reincarnation person with a bad temper was angry. Cursed. "I remember that we also had points from the Black Ball team before we became Samsaras, right? Where are our points?" Another Samsara with a good head rolled his eyes and asked the elf. "Yes, where are our points!" ¡°Return our points!¡± Several reincarnations who were not afraid of big troubles shouted loudly. "According to the rules, black ball points and Alcatraz points are not the same as each other, so when you change jobs, the black ball points you have have returned to zero. If you want to get Alcatraz points, please complete the mission, or transfer The special items you have on your body are pawned and sold," the elf explained. Hearing what the elf said, the faces of the reincarnators turned ugly for a while. ¡°Then where do we live!¡± shouted a reincarnationist who couldn¡¯t suppress his anger. "Because you are novice reincarnations, each of you is allowed to choose a general rest house to stay for free for one day. After one day, all will be expelled. If you want to continue to use it, please pay points. The specific rules can be found through your elf The intelligent system of the book will be used to query." The elf explained good-naturedly. ?"Hmph!" After hearing that it was okay, several reincarnations who originally wanted to challenge the rules of Alcatraz all had expressions on their faces. They snorted coldly, lowered their heads and clicked on the book of elves, and then moved towards the one they selected. General houses passed by. This includes Linda, who chose a bamboo house that looked beautiful in her eyes and lived in it. The space of the bamboo house is not large, only about thirty square meters. There is a square bamboo table in the middle, and three square bamboo chairs are placed next to the bamboo table. On the left side of the bamboo house On the wall, a small bamboo cabinet is erected there. As for the most important resting bed of the bamboo building, it is placed at the innermost end of the bamboo building. On the right side of the bamboo building, a small alcove that should be a restroom was built there. A bamboo with a sharp front end penetrated into the building from the outside of the bamboo building. The bamboo body tilted, pouring down streams of water, allowing it to flow in. Go to the bamboo pool below, which should be a pool, and flow back to the outside along the gap at the bottom of the bamboo pool. If you want to intercept the running water and use it, the bamboo washbasin next to it is just the right tool for you. As for the safety of the bamboo house, Linda already knew that there was a protective barrier on the surface of each house, which would activate as soon as the door was closed. Linda was not worried at all, not to mention that even if someone was strong enough to break the defensive barrier of the house with one blow, Linda , but under the strict rules of Alcatraz Island, which stipulate that those who recklessly attack other people's houses will be dealt with by the Elf Book, and in serious cases, they may even be killed by the Elf Law Enforcement Team, few people will make fun of their own lives. "Well, even though I don't have to work hard for the mandatory tasks issued by Black Ball, I still have to work hard for my own livelihood." Linda walked to the bamboo bed and sat down and sighed softly, "But it's okay, the tasks and so on You can make your own choices, and as long as you are properly prepared, you no longer have to worry about risking your life.¡± Thinking of this, Linda felt slightly relieved and lay down on the soft bamboo bed, just dressed and rested. "Michael" In her sleep, Linda, who had no idea what she was dreaming about, murmured softly. After a good night's sleep, the next day came in a blink of an eye. After a night's rest, Linda got up and got used to the change of identity. She walked into the washing room on the side, picked up a bamboo basin, took a basin of water and put it aside, lowered her head and started washing. After a while, Linda, who became refreshed, walked out of the bamboo building and walked towards the mission area. In order to survive, Linda is going to take on tasks to earn points from now on, otherwise she won't even be able to eat without money (points) in her hands! More than ten minutes later, Linda arrived at the mission release area located on the south side of the inner circle of the island according to the route she had noted during yesterday's tour, and walked into the mission release center that looked like an ancient Chinese inn in an ancient oriental country. In an instant, a huge space that completely did not match the scale of the external building appeared in front of Linda's eyes. Linda, who had already accepted the magic of Alcatraz Island, was not surprised. She bypassed the ugly-faced reincarnations, walked to the right side of the hall, stood in front of the paper-covered wall, and looked over. "Mission: Capture a different world Requirement: No matter what means are used, obtain the actual right of notification of a world. Reward: You can check it at the main god, or during the task execution, you can exchange it to the Book of Elves in stages according to the completion status. Suggestion: Team up with more than one person to complete¡± "Task: Material Acquisition Requirements: Go to the designated world and follow the task requirements or specify items Reward: Give a large number of points according to the task situation Recommendation: Those with B-level strength or above can receive it." ¡°Mission: Talent Plunder Requirement: Go to another world to kidnap various scientific and technological talents Reward: A large number of points will be given based on the completion status Recommendation: None¡± "" Such inexplicable tasks abound. Of course, there are also some tasks that need to be performed in the main world, such as the black ball task. However, such tasks have long been eliminated by the reincarnations who came directly to the task area yesterday. It was picked up, and it was currently waiting for refresh, so Linda couldn't pick it up. "If I had known there was such a mission to return to the main world, I would have just come here yesterday." Linda said with an annoyed look on his face. At the same time, he also understood why the faces of the previous reincarnations were so ugly. After all, there was a completely different mood between spending money to go back and taking advantage of the mission to go back for free, although the latter still had a time limit. Judging from the current situation, Linda can completely predict that this kind of task will definitely become a popular task in the future, and it will definitely cause people to queue up to guard the task every day Linda took her eyes away from the mission in the main world where the light was received, and looked at the mission in the other world again, her eyes were somewhat divergent as she began to think. "Conquering the worldwell, give up, I don't think I can accomplish such a great deed of unifying a world. Acquisition of material is something that can be considered, but I don't know what kind of thing to acquire and how dangerous it is. As for talents Looting, this seems to be the safest" Weighing the pros and cons of the three in her mind, Linda turned and walked to the elf service area and found the elf who managed the task release. ¡°I want to take on the task of robbing talents.¡± Linda said. "Okay, please wait." The elf responded, and then said again, "Please summon your book of elves, and I will send you the relevant information about the mission." (To be continued) Text Chapter 1420 Types of tasks "BOOK" Linda muttered a spell and summoned her book of elves. Then the Book of Elf opened on its own, and then a virtual screen with the same width and length as the Book of Elf jumped out and lay flat on top of the Book of Elf. Then a large amount of information appeared on the virtual screen, reflecting on Lin's face. Da's eyes. But before Linda could read the articles, four options popped up. "Please choose the type of world you want to go to: Eastern fantasy world, Western magical world, fantasy world, technology world." Linda frowned and thought for a moment, then curiously clicked on the Western Magic World option. Instantly, beside the information on the screen, a large number of information names appeared in Linda's eyes. "The world of The Lord of the Rings, the world of Harry Potter, the world of Twilight, the world of One Hundred Years of Horror, the world of Warcraft, the 300 Spartans, the world of Devil's Law, the world of Mercenaries" A lot of Linda may be familiar with Names of the world that were so familiar, or so unfamiliar that she had never heard of them, came to Linda's eyes one after another. "This, this, this is the so-called different world!?" Linda whispered with astonishment on her face. But for this question, no one present could answer her. Linda, who became curious about the world under the other three options, reached out and clicked on the arrow pattern like a corner in the upper right corner of the virtual screen, returned the screen to the four major options, and reached out to click on the fantasy world option. In an instant, the world of superheroes such as Iron Man, Spider-Man, Hulk, Superman, Batman, and Doraemon, Astro Boy, Ghost Boy, Robot Police, Kaiden, Dragon Fighter, Dead or Alive, Yanmu, Ghost Names from ancient to modern times, including The Legend of Golden Heroes, Beyond the Peak, and even some harmonious worlds that she didn't know appeared before Linda's eyes. Next. Linda, who briefly browsed the general fantasy world, returned to the options page again and clicked on the page of the technology world. same. Again, the names of familiar American blockbusters such as Transformers, The Matrix, Jurassic Park, The Sixth Day, Close Encounters of the Third Kind, 2012, Robot, Macross, etc. appeared on the virtual screen. "Huh~ It's amazing!" After a moment, Linda, who recovered from the shock, exhaled softly and muttered in a low voice, "But this makes it really difficult for me to choose. In the end, is it for the sake of points first? Should you go to a safer technological world to complete the mission? Or follow your heart's desire and go to the world of Harry Potter? Or go to the world under Superman, Iron Man, and Spider to meet those superheroes? " In deep thought, Linda stood in front of the task acceptance table with a confused look on her face. "Huh~ Forget it, let's get familiar with the process here first. Earn a certain amount of points, and then go to those worlds as you wish." After a moment, Linda exhaled softly again and secretly said. Then Linda, who had made up her mind, swiped her finger across the page and clicked on the options represented by the Jurassic Park fonts. "Ding dong, your mission has been accepted." The intelligent system of the Book of Elves said in a voice. "Where should I go to teleport?" Linda looked up and asked the elf serving her. "Exit the hall, turn left, and walk straight for fifteen meters. There is a teleportation array there." The elf explained. "Thank you." Linda thanked her, closed the Elf Book, turned and walked out of the mission hall, and then walked towards the teleportation array according to the route pointed by the elf. It should be said that almost as soon as she left the hall, the so-called teleportation array came into Linda's sight. Only about fifteen meters in front of her, she saw a diameter of more than ten meters. The clear water sprayed out shimmered with colorful light under the sunlight. A huge fountain made of white earth and stone with a mermaid holding a bottle stood there. Dozens of circular magic arrays with a diameter of more than three meters and complex patterns inside were carved around the fountain. They glow with a faint magical light, indicating their identity to visitors. Linda doesn¡¯t talk nonsense either. He walked straight into one of the free magic circles. "Do you want to teleport?" The Elf Book flew out of Linda's body and flew to her face, asking. "Teleport." Linda nodded and confirmed. The book of elves lit up slightly after receiving the order. Quickly activate the magic circle at Linda's feet, and input the world coordinates obtained when accepting the mission into the non-positioned dimension transfer magic circle. Then, together with Linda, in the silver-white light rising from the magic circle to the sky, from the Rubik's Cube world Alcatraz Island disappeared. ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know how long it took, but in a beam of light that suddenly shot down from the void to the ground, Linda¡¯s figure exploded into light particles and dissipated.appeared in the light pillar. "Is this the world of Jurassic Park?" Linda looked around curiously and said to herself. "This world is a technological world. In order to avoid the host's abnormal state triggering the world's rejection, please use superpowers with caution! In addition, during the stay in this world, the power of the host's superpowers will be weakened by 30%. There are no other requirements. The specific task will be performed. Please host to make your own arrangements." The Elf Book flying beside Linda said in a somewhat dull machine voice. After saying that, it turned into a stream of light and disappeared into Linda's body. "Rejection, suppression? Sure enough, going to other worlds is not as satisfying as imagined." Linda sighed softly. Then she shook her head and strode forward to begin her journey into a strange world. Like Linda, other reincarnation gates have also begun to take over various tasks of exploring different worlds according to their own preferences and considerations, and set off to the world of their choice to start their adventure travels. "Bang!" At home in the eco-city in the southern part of the Rubik's Cube World, Ito Cheng raised his hand to close the virtual screen showing the situation on Alcatraz Island. "Ah Cheng." Yaye called out with some hesitation. "What's wrong?" Ito Cheng put his arms around Aye's waist and pulled her into his arms and asked with a smile. "Let me help you too." Yaye looked up at Ito Cheng's face close at hand and said seriously. "Huh?" Ito Cheng, who didn't react for a moment, groaned in confusion. "Like those people just now." Ya Ye said. "Why?" Ito Cheng moved to hug Aye completely into his arms, letting her upper body lie on his chest, looking down at Aye's face and asking with some doubts. "As your strength gets higher and higher, Cheng, I feel more and more useless. Every time I go to other worlds, I can only wait for news from you at home, but I can't go out to help you. I don't want to stay like this, so Ah Cheng, let me help you too and help you explore the world." Aye stretched out his hands and hugged Ito Cheng's waist, looking up at him and said seriously. "You don't have to do this" Ito Cheng, who tightened his arms around Yaye's waist, was silent for a moment, and then sighed in a low voice. "I am Ah Cheng's woman, your queen, and I have to set an appropriate example for your [subordinates] to take a look at." Yaye said with great momentum, but soon, he couldn't hold it in anymore. She laughed, obviously feeling a little embarrassed about the two words she specifically bit out when she said this. The so-called subordinates refer to Erica and Liliana, Oriana and even Shimohira Reika and Zhou Xianglin, otherwise Aye would not have said such obviously specific words as "your queen". "Well" Ito Cheng, who fully understood what Aye was referring to, smiled in agreement with some embarrassment. "Well, okay, but you can't go alone, you have to bring other people and the people I arranged for you." Ito Cheng said after thinking for a while. "Okay." Ya Ye responded happily. Immediately, Ito Cheng frowned and thought about the world suitable for Ya Ye's strategy. Then soon, the names of several worlds appeared in his mind. Then, Ito Cheng excluded a few more worlds based on the situation, and decided on the first world that Aye would go to conquer alone. "It's her." Ito Cheng said secretly. "Okay, I have chosen the world you want to conquer, but before that, you must accompany me well. You know how long it will take to see each other again after you leave." Ito Cheng said with both hands on his side. Dishonestly, he started groping Aye's body while lowering his head and laughing at Aye. "Yeah." Yaye responded in a low voice with a blush on her cheeks. Seeing this, Ito Cheng no longer hesitated, turned over and pressed Aye under him, and got entangled with Aye. Only ten minutes later, a strange cry that made people blush, and their blood pumping, echoed in the room. "Really, you can do this kind of thing in broad daylight without fear of exhaustion." Rena Ito, who returned home because she felt a little bored with the training in Xuye Palace, turned slightly red after hearing the sound echoing in the room. He muttered softly. ¡°Then, Rena Ito, who didn¡¯t dare to stay at home any longer, turned around and walked out of the house, walking towards the apartment where her good friend Reika Shimohira lived. In the room, their limbs were tightly intertwined, and their bodies were moving up and down. The two men fought for several hours. It was not until the sky of the Rubik's Cube World that was synchronized with the main world's time turned into dusk that Ya Ye heard a sound. It ended with a long cry. And because of the consumption ofAfter exerting his strength and feeling a little tired, Aye fell softly into Ito Cheng's arms and rested. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't say much. He moved his right arm up and down, hugged Aye and gently comforted her. Then unknowingly, he fell asleep in a daze. It was not until five or six o'clock the next morning that he and Ya Ye woke up from their sleep due to habit. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, stood up from the tatami, and went into the washing room to take a bath together. Then I changed my clothes and rushed to the training ground in the backyard to start morning exercises. Then after the morning exercises were over, I returned to the house to enjoy breakfast with my family Text Chapter 1421 Go ps: Thanks to "halcyon", "nxcx" and "Shiqing Tianzhu" for their rewards. After morning and evening, Ito Cheng and Aye greeted their mother Eriko, eldest sister Ito Suzu, and second sister Ito Rena. They left home and went to Zaozhai in the courtyard together. They saw Maya and Ito in plain clothes. The round shape of the white suspender dress. "Why are you two here?" Maya looked at the two of them and asked. "There are things to do." Ito Cheng walked straight into the house and sat down cross-legged and said with a smile. "What's the matter?" Maya asked doubtfully. "That's it" Immediately, Ito Cheng roughly told Aye's plan. "So I plan to let you, Yuanyuan, and a few other people act together, which will make it much safer." Ito Cheng, who casually took the teacup handed over by Yuanyuan, finally said. "Is it just a few people?" Maya asked with a frown. "The main combat and command personnel are you. As for other tasks, I will send others to take over later." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said. "Who are you going to send?" Maya asked again. "The world I am looking for for Ya Ye and you to conquer this time is a world somewhat similar to the one you came from. The martial arts is very strong, and there are monster [dragons]. So in order to avoid the rejection of the world, I plan to send Kugakan Kaname, Nanjo Kisaro, Shen Luoyan and Kushitanami Miun went there together with the two masters and disciples of Kushida Chikage, among them Kushitanami Miun could be regarded as an insurance." Ito Cheng thought for a while. In fact, there are many people who can be sent abroad, such as the archery master Doki Emiri and her four apprentices, the double swordsman Suga Kiku, the father and daughter Li Tianmen and Li Leizhi of the earth-lying boxer, and Zhu Rui Dugu from the Tang Dynasty world. Feng et al. But when Ito Cheng thought about the generally low combat power in that world, he felt that sending so many people was a complete waste, and there was no way for Kugakan Kaname and Nanjo Kisara to be trained, so he directly excluded them from the overseas combat power. . As for the remaining Kushida Miun, just as Ito Cheng said, he was sent to escort them and guide Chikage nearby. Maya, who had been in contact with them in the Tang Dynasty world, was familiar with Kugakan Kaname and Kushitanami Miun, so she nodded and accepted. "Then what did Shen Luoyan do in the past?" It can be explained if Kugakan wanted to be sent there with Miun Kushitanada because the martial arts power system of her, Aye and Yuanyuan was the same. However, Shen Luoyan, whose martial arts skills and training trajectory were completely different from theirs, was added to the list, which made Maya a little confused. Zhu frowned and asked. "Gather intelligence and help me observe certain people." Ito Cheng smiled. Maya glanced at Ito Cheng and said nothing. "Since you have no objection, I will call them here." Waited for a few seconds. Ito Cheng said, seeing that Maya didn't ask any more questions. Then a thought came to my mind. Then he summoned Kuga Tate Kaname, Nanjo Kisara, Shen Luoyan, and the masters and apprentices of Kushitanada Miun and Kushitanada Chikage. in. Kugakan and Nanjo Kisaro are still the same as before, still wearing dark blue sports elastic pants, a blue camisole with white round spots on the surface, and a small orange jacket with one missing trouser leg. . He wears jeans that completely expose his right leg in the air, a red short-sleeved pullover shirt with English letters on the surface, and a dark green hat on his head. Shen Luoyan was wearing a pair of white silk trousers, a light yellow jacket, and a white cloth belt around her waist. Her long, jet-black hair was fastened with a crested jade hairpin, and she had a charming smile on her face. As for Kushida Miun, needless to say, she is still dressed in the red and white miko gi uniform that exposes a lot of flesh and looks very attractive. She is accompanied by someone who is dressed the same as her, but apart from looking a little naked, she is more obvious. There are more normal Chikage Kokushitanada. "Your Majesty." Shen Luoyan greeted. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Your Majesty?" Nanjo Kisaro, who was about to say hello, was immediately startled by Shen Luoyan's address to Ito Nari, and stammered. When it arrived, Kaname Kugakan and Miunada Kushitanada were very calm and did not show any abnormality. "It's just a title, Kisara, you don't mind." Ito Cheng looked at Nanjo Kisara who was a little dumbfounded and smiled, then pointed to the ground and said, "Sit down." After hearing this, several people found a seat and sat down without hesitation. "I came to you this time because I have something to arrange for you." After everyone sat down, Ito Cheng once again told the people in the room the purpose of calling them here. "Any questions?" At the end of his words, Ito Cheng looked at everyone and asked. "Your Majesty, youIs there any specific information about that world in ?? "Shen Luoyan thought for a moment. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded. After speaking, he stretched out his hand and pointed into the void in front of him. A virtual screen with a length of forty or fifty inches immediately appeared in the office space, and then paragraphs of text information quickly appeared on the screen and were displayed in front of everyone in the room. "What a weird world." After a moment, Shen Luoyan said with some astonishment after reading all the information about that world. "There's nothing weird about them. Just think of them as ghosts with only obsession. Don't pay too much attention to them." Ito Cheng said with a smile. Shen Luoyan nodded and accepted Ito Cheng's explanation. "Acheng, my sister, Madoka, and everyone else just need to win these seven colleges, complete the unification, and obtain the jade seal, right?" Aye turned to look at Ito Cheng next to him and asked. "Yes, these are your tasks. As for other auxiliary strategy operations, the personnel I will send later will be responsible for them." Ito Cheng nodded and said as he picked up the teacup in front of him and took a sip. ? Then his eyes fell on Kushitana Miun. "That's right, let's use them as a test for Qiankage." Miunada Kushida said softly. "Are there any questions? If there are no questions, I will arrange for you to set off." Ito Cheng looked at Maya, Aya, Yuanyuan, Kugakan Kaname, Nanjo Kisara, Shen Luoyan, and Kushitanami one by one. Yun and Kushitan Qianying swept across his body and said. Several people shook their heads in unison, indicating that there was no problem. Seeing this, Ito Cheng stopped asking. With a flip of his wrist, several dark bracelets with gorgeous hollow patterns on the surface appeared on his palm, and he sent them to everyone one by one using telekinesis. "You take this, and you can use it to return here directly when needed. In addition, I also put some things you may need in it. You can just connect with your mind when needed." Ito Cheng explained. Hearing this, everyone reached out and took the bracelets, and put them on their wrists one after another. "Finally, I wish you good luck in martial arts!" Ito Cheng first thought and summoned a huge Meade-style dimension transfer magic circle that exuded bright white light and floated on the floor of the room. Then he looked at Maya, Aye and others and said. "A Cheng. Just wait for our good news." Standing up, walking to where Ya Ye was standing in the magic circle, he clenched his fists with confidence and said. While she was speaking, Maya, Madoka, Kugakan Kaname, Nanjo Kisara, Shen Luoyan, Kushida Miun and Kushida Chikage also stood up from the ground one after another, walked into the magic circle and stood still. "I believe you." Ito Cheng smiled. The words fell. A thick beam of bright white light suddenly rose from the magic circle. It quickly enveloped Maya, Aya, Yuanyuan, Kuga Tatekaname, Nanjo Kisara, Shen Luogan, and Kushitanami's beautiful clouds and thousands of shadows. With them, they turned into light and disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes. The disappearing streamer flew out of the Rubik's Cube world and moved quickly through the vast dimensional sea through high-dimensional space. Until a moment later, I was plunged into an egg-shaped world "Pa~" There was a soft sound, and the figures of Maya and others immediately appeared from the light pillar that suddenly exploded into countless photon particles. "Are you here, are you here?" Yaye turned around and looked at the surrounding environment. This is a mountain forest, surrounded by green trees as thick as a human body. Judging from the temperature felt by the body, it is still summer in this world. As for what month it is, it is because the temperature in the forest is obviously different from that in the city. For the time being, Wufa was sure, and the place where they were standing was an open space in the forest. "We should have arrived, but we have to find some people to find out where exactly we are to confirm." Shen Luoyan said softly. "Then what are you waiting for? Let's go quickly." Nanjo Kisaro raised his hand and pulled his hat and said. Naturally, no one would object to this proposal, so after observing the direction and terrain, they walked slowly towards the chosen direction. None of them were ordinary people. Their physical strength and footwork were far above average. However, even so, it took them about half an hour to successfully walk out of the forest and appear in a town. "It seems that we are lucky and have not been transported to other countries." Nanjo Kisara said while looking at the Japanese text written on the advertising sign that he accidentally saw in the town. "I don't understand the text here. Can any of you ask where this is?" Shen Luoyan shook his head slightly, retracted his gaze and turned to look at the others. "I'll go." Jiugakan wanted to say, and then stepped forward.He left the queue, walked to a nearby store, and asked the clerk inside about the city he was currently in. During this process, Shen Luoyan lowered his head and used his mind to connect to the black bracelet on his wrist, checking the items inside. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked clearly, this is Yamagata.¡± Kugakan Kaname, who returned to the team at some point, said. Then, in order to make Shen Luoyan, who was not familiar with Japanese geography, understand, Kugakan continued, "According to the photo area, this is Northeast, and the Kanto area we saw in the information before refers to the Tokyo area. If you want In the past, our only choice was to take the high-speed rail or long-distance bus and then transfer halfway." "It's just" Then, Kugakan Kaname frowned slightly and continued, "We don't have the currency here. I just noticed that although the currency used in this world is also Japanese yen, the format and so on are different from the ones we have. They are not the same and need to be exchanged again.¡± "Then do any of you know where I can change money?" Shen Luoyan, who had temporarily cut off contact with the bracelet, looked at the others and asked. "I can try to find the underworld here." Yuanyuan said hesitantly. "It doesn't matter if you are a gangster or not, as long as you can get money. After all, we not only need money to get to Guandong as mentioned in the information, but we also need money to solve our food and accommodation problem. We don't want to sleep on the streets at night." Shen Luoyan Smiled. "Okay, then, you guys wait here while I look for [a way]." Yuanyuan nodded and said. "Qiankage, you can go too." Kushida Miun turned to look at the little Qiankage beside her and said. "Yes, Master." Kushida Qiankage agreed, then walked to Yuanyuan, and left the team with Yuanyuan, and soon disappeared into the not-so-busy town streets. "We just have time now, let's discuss the action plan after arriving in Kanto." After watching Yuanyuan and Qianying leave, Shen Luoyan spoke again to attract everyone's attention to himself. "According to the information we saw from His Majesty before, we have seven targets in total, namely Nanyang, Chengdu, Xuchang, Yuzhou, Jingzhou, Youzhou, Luoyang, and scattered high schools, but they are related to these seven major high schools. Universities are inextricably linked to small schools like Niaowu and Nanman, so the question is, as we conquer the world, where should we choose?" Shen Luoyan said with bright eyes. Hearing Shen Luoyan's words, Maye and others couldn't help but lowered their heads and frowned in thought. "Since you asked this question, I guess you have already made a mental choice." After a moment, Maya looked up at Shen Luoyan and said. For a moment, everyone else¡¯s eyes also fell on Shen Luoyan. "Yes, I have made a choice, but there are two goals, and I still can't decide which one to choose in the end." Shen Luoyan said with a smile. "Those two." Nanjo Kisara asked. "Yuzhou or Nanyang!" Shen Luoyan said with a shrewd light in his eyes. "Among the seven major universities, these two are more suitable at the moment. First of all, we don't know where the script of this era has progressed, so things like Xuchang, Luoyang and Chengdu are three universities that may have [Dragon] in them. Secondly, no matter where the destiny script of this world progresses, Youzhou at this time has been destroyed and is completely useless to us. , and Jingzhou has declared eternal neutrality, and there are no high-level fighters in it. Whether it is justified by the name or it is somewhat inappropriate for the standard test of combat power in this world, so the fighters are relatively good, and after winning it, you can Nanyang and Yuzhou, which quickly established a foundation, became my last choice." ¡°Isn¡¯t there also a [dragon] in Nanyang?¡± Yaye asked doubtfully. "Yes, there is a [dragon], and there may even be two [dragons]!" Shen Luoyan affirmed. "Then why did you choose Nanyang as one of the targets?" Nanjo Kisaro asked with a puzzled look on his face. "Because no matter which dragon it is, that dragon has not yet awakened and been skillfully controlled. As long as we are careful, we can completely win over Nanyang, a university with relatively many fighters without activating the dragon!" Shen Luo Yan said. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1422 Reaction "I'm back." Just when Maye, Yaye and others were thinking about whether to choose Nanyang or Yuzhou as their target, Yuanyuan and Qianying, who had disappeared for a short period of time, returned to the team again and said. "It's settled." "Okay, let's go change money." Shen Luoyan said with a smile. Seeing what Shen Luoyan said, Yuanyuan did not hesitate and immediately led everyone towards the underworld stronghold they had found before. After three or two turns, the group arrived outside a video game room. "You guys just wait here while Yuanyuan and I go in." Shen Luoyan said to the others, and then after getting the others' consent, he followed Yuanyuan into the somewhat deserted game hall. The owner of the arcade with a clear nose and swollen face was found in another house. Needless to say, these guys must have had bad intentions when they saw Yuanyuan and Xiao Qianying, and then they were taught a lesson by these two people who seemed petite and harmless, but in fact, each of them could be regarded as a murder weapon. Seeing Yuanyuan walking in, the owner of the game arcade, who was just sitting there groaning in pain, immediately stood up from the sofa with his butt feeling like needles pricking his buttocks, and looked at Yuanyuan and Shen Luoyan with a flattering look on his face. Shen Luoyan, who walked into the room, first smiled charmingly at the man, then raised his hand in vain, and rushed something that looked like anti-wolf spray towards the arcade owner who was stunned by her smile. He pressed it lightly with his index finger. Spray a handful of mist at the arcade owner. "ßÚ~" ¡°Hand over all the cash in your hand, and give me the bank card and password in your hand, quickly!¡± Shen Luoyan, who put away the spray, shouted coldly. "Yes." The owner of the arcade responded with dull eyes. Then he turned around and walked to the desk nearby, mechanically executing the orders given by Shen Luoyan. It turns out that the spray in Shen Luoyan's hand is nothing else. It is an improved product of the memory-modifying spray from the world of death. It is a spray that can temporarily put the opponent's main consciousness to sleep and put the brain into a command-receiving state. It is effective. The time is five minutes. As long as they are in this five-minute world, the recipient of the spray will receive various instructions based on the first sound that rings in their ears at that time. After five minutes, the person affected by the spray will regain consciousness and forget everything they have done before. "Uh~" Yuanyuan looked at the game hall owner's behavior with a look of astonishment. "You don't have to look at me like this. You also have these things over there. They are all one of the items His Majesty prepared for us when he showed up." Shen Luoyan looked at Yuanyuan and smiled. Yuanyuan was stunned when she heard the words, then she remembered the bracelet on her hand and connected it with her mind. In an instant, a large number of scattered items such as recovery agents, antidotes, invigorating agents, cryogens, explosives, bandages, emergency food, drinking water, changes of clothes, lighting equipment, etc. appeared in her mind. "Give." At this time. The voice of the arcade owner sounded again. Shen Luoyan is not polite either. He went straight forward and picked up the large amount of cash and two bank cards and put them away. After writing down the password of the bank card, he walked out of the game hall with Yuanyuan who had come back to his senses, and met up with Maya, Yaye and others waiting at the door. Go to the train station. In more than ten minutes, Maya and others arrived at the train station. Shen Luoyan took out the cash and handed it to Yuanyuan, asked her to buy a train ticket to Tokyo at the ticket window, and then waited in the train station. "Let's just go to Nanyang." While waiting, Maya suddenly said. "Huh?" Nanjo Kisara let out a slight cry in surprise. "Okay, let's choose Nanyang." Shen Luoyan glanced at the others and saw no one objected, announced. In fact, Maya also had her own considerations in choosing Nanyang College, which was to meet the dormant dragon there. As the owner of Amaterasu Dragon Gate in the world of heaven and earth, Maya still has a certain interest in the [dragons] of this world, so in comparison with Yuzhou, which has equal conditions, Maya decisively voted for Nanyang! Of all the people, only Yaye and Yuanyuan, who had just figured out what was going on, could understand what Maya was thinking. After all, they both came from the world of heaven and earth, and one of them had a close connection with Longyan. [Dragon] related abilities, it is normal to be interested in the so-called [Dragon]. After about half an hour, the train they were waiting for entered the train station. Seeing this, Maya and others stood up from the bench, boarded the train bound for Tokyo through the ticket gate, sat in their respective seats according to the ticket number, and waited for the train to start. About eight minutes later, with the slight vibration of the car body, the train left the train station at a speed ranging from slow to fast.??He rushes towards the distant Kanto - Tokyo ?? Rubik¡¯s Cube World, dinner time, home in the southern ecological city. "Where is Aye?" Ito Suzu, who was standing at the table with a wooden rice shovel to add rice to the bowl, looked at Ito Cheng who was alone and asked. ¡°I¡¯m out.¡± Ito Cheng replied, stretching out his chair and sitting down. "Going out? Oh, she went back to her house next door to meet her sister." Ito Suzu said suddenly as she handed the rice bowl to Rena Ito and asked her to pass it to her mother Eriko, then picked up an empty bowl and filled it with rice. . "No, I went somewhere else." Ito Cheng shook his head. "Well?" Ito Suzu, who handed the newly added job to Rena Ito again, had a puzzled look on her face. At the same time, Rena Ito, who took over the job, also looked at Ito Cheng curiously. "Together with her sister Maya, Yuanyuan and several others, they went to other worlds to carry out the strategy operation." Ito Cheng glanced at Ito Suzu and Ito Rena and explained. "Huh?" Ito Rena let out a surprised groan. "Why do they think of doing such a thing?" Ito Suzu asked with some confusion. "You feel like you're becoming more and more aware of me. You can't help me all the time. I feel useless and so on I happened to see me arranging people to carry out world capture missions that day, so I took the initiative to propose Ryoya wants to perform this kind of mission." Ito Cheng, who reached out to take the job handed over by Ito Suzu, explained helplessly. Hearing this, Ito Suzu nodded, then took a bowl of rice for herself, sat down with a thoughtful look on her face, picked up her chopsticks and silently enjoyed the food on the table. "What's the matter? Sister?" Ito Cheng, who felt a little worried, looked at Ito Suzu and asked. "Oh, it's okay." Ito Suzu shook her head and smiled. Immediately, Ito Rena started chatting with her mother Eriko, who occasionally answered the phone while eating. Just like this, while talking and laughing, it didn¡¯t take long for dinner time to officially come to an end. Then more than half an hour later, while Ito Cheng was sitting by the pond enjoying the rare cool night breeze in summer, he was wearing a dark blue mid-hem kimono with a large chrysanthemum pattern on the surface, and put on a pair of smooth Her calves were completely exposed to the air and her hair was wet. It was obvious at a glance that she had just finished taking a shower. Her body exuded the strong smell of shower gel. She came to Ito Shige and sat down. "Sister." Ito Cheng turned to look at Ito Suzu and greeted. "Yes." Ito Suzu said softly as she put her hands away from her loose hair. Then he said with some emotion, "Ah Cheng, it seems like we haven't sat together and chatted like this for a long time." "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded as if feeling something. Then he smiled and said, "But there will be time in the future, and there will be a lot of time. As long as you don't find me annoying by then, that's fine." "I'm afraid that your time will be taken up by other women, but you may not be able to spare time to accompany me." Ito Suzu glanced at Ito Cheng with a half-smile, and said. "Haha~" Ito Chengqian laughed out loud with a somewhat embarrassed look on his face. "But it doesn't matter. As long as you can spend some time with me, sister, I will be satisfied." Ito Suzu said in a faint tone as she retracted her gaze. "Well, there is definitely time, absolutely." Ito Cheng said quickly. Ito Suzu smiled slightly and said nothing. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't know what to say, so he and Ito Suzu fell silent. "But having said that, if it weren't for Ya Ye's unexpected action this time, I really wouldn't have noticed. It turns out that I have been receiving so much care from you, Acheng, but I haven't helped you at all. I really feel ashamed. My sister's identity." After a moment of silence, Ito Suzu suddenly said with a wry smile. "Sister, what are you talking about? We are a family, shouldn't you accept the care of your younger brother?" Ito Shigeru said dissatisfied. "Of course I know this, but as a sister, you can't erase your desire to help your brother, right?" Ito Suzu said, tilting her head and resting her head on Ito Cheng's shoulder. "Sister, what do you want to say?" Ito Cheng frowned as he smelled the scent of shower gel mixed with his own unique body fragrance. At this time, he already somewhat understood what Ito Suzu was going to say next. "Acheng, ask my sister to help you, like Aye, to carry out the task of conquering the world." Ito Suzu raised her head again, half turned around, and looked directly at Ito.He said with serious eyes. Sure enough, it was just as he thought. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t speak, but looked at Ito Suzu quietly. But it is a pity that Ito Suzu had already made up her mind at this time, so she did not waver at all when she looked at Ito Nari. This also made Ito Nari understand in her heart that persuasion was useless. "Okay, I agree." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly. "You are so good." Ito Suzu leaned forward and kissed Ito Cheng on the cheek. "But as agreed, you must obey my arrangements, otherwise I will never let you go." Ito Cheng said with a serious face. "Of course, your sister and I are not arrogant enough to conquer a world by myself." Ito Suzu smiled nonchalantly. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1423 Departure The next morning, after breakfast, Ito summoned five people: Erica Brandley, Liliana Kranichal, Isayama Yomi, Tsuchimiya Kagura and Lana Linqin. Home. After some greetings, Ito Cheng told them the reason for calling them here. "Sister? Are you going to go on a world capture mission too?" Because she had never thought about avoiding any taboos, Rena Ito, who was also in the room and heard the whole story, looked at her in surprise, wearing black casual trousers and white sleeveless Said Ito Suzu, who was wearing a camisole, a short-sleeved shirt, and long black hair tied into a ponytail, hanging naturally from the back of her head. "Yes, I am idle at home anyway, so I might as well help Ah Cheng." Ito Suzu said with a smile. When Rena Ito heard this, her expression froze and she was speechless. "There's no need for this, Rena, you're not strong enough. It won't be too late to help Acheng after you become stronger." Suzu Ito, who probably understood why Rena Ito had such an expression, comforted her. "Yes, second sister, it won't be too late to help me when you are stronger." Ito Cheng agreed. "I'm too lazy to pay attention to you!" The unwilling Rena snorted angrily, turned around and ran quickly to the inner room. Then after a while, a unique space fluctuation spread from Rena Ito's room and disappeared in the blink of an eye. . Ito Cheng and Ito Suzu, who knew what the spatial fluctuation was, looked at each other with a wry smile on their faces. "Here, take this bracelet." Then Ito straightened his face. Turning over his hands, he took out several silver-white bracelets with complicated ornate hollow patterns engraved on the surface and sent them one by one to Erica, Liliana, Isayama Yomi, Tsuchimiya Kagura, Lana Linqin and Ito Suzu using telekinesis. Explained, "This is an emergency teleportation bracelet, when you need it. You can activate it to return here." "Of course, in addition to this, it also has a spontaneous defense function. When it determines that you may be in fatal danger, it will deploy a powerful A+ defense barrier to ensure your safety." ¡°Then there¡¯s another thing: it¡¯s also a space bracelet, which contains emergency items I¡¯ve prepared for you, with specific instructions on how to use them. You can just activate it with your mind.¡± Hearing this, Erica took the lead in activating the space of the silver bracelet on her hand with her mind, taking out, sending back, taking out, sending back the items inside one by one checking the types and functions of the items. "What is this? Pill?" Erica said with some confusion as four brown balls the size of Liuwei Dihuang pills appeared in her hand. "No." Ito Cheng denied, and then explained, "This is the latest product of Xuye Palace Technology Development Bureau, called Hyohun Pill. When you need it, you only need to use the power in your body to activate and throw it out. It will transform itself into a transformed spirit body with approximately B-level strength to assist you in the battle." "However, it should be noted that this thing is still defective. It can only last for twenty minutes after activation. After twenty minutes, it will explode due to unstable power. In terms of power, it is roughly equivalent to a C4 The power of the bomb explosion." Then, Ito Cheng described its shortcomings. The so-called Hyouhun Pill is actually an improved product of the discarded Gihun Pill in Soul Society. It is just to prevent rebellion due to the manifestation of too advanced intelligence like Gihun Pill. Randao added a lot of restrictions during manufacturing, which is why it has the current disadvantages. "Then what if the usage time is less than twenty minutes?" Liliana asked, also holding a weapon soul pill in her hand. "This is a drawback of the weapon soul pill. As long as it is activated, no matter whether it has been used for twenty minutes or not, it cannot be recycled independently, so choosing the right time to use it becomes the key to maximizing the effectiveness of the weapon soul pill. "Ito Cheng said somewhat helplessly. Erica nodded and continued to look through the contents of the bracelet. And when we got here, there was basically nothing in the Shou Zhou that Erica didn¡¯t know about, so after a while, Erica stopped checking and put the bracelet on her left wrist. Like her, Liliana and others also stopped to put the bracelet on their wrist. "Are you ready?" Ito Cheng looked at everyone and asked. "Yes, King." Liliana stood up from her seat and responded in a standard knightly manner. "Of course." Erica said with a smile like a lady from an upper-class noble family in ancient times. "I can't wait any longer." Lana Lin Qin stood up and said. Isayama Yomi smiled evilly on his face and pulled Tsuchimiya.Le also stood up from his seat. "Acheng, send me off." Ito Suzu walked to stand opposite Ito Cheng and said with a soft smile. Ito Cheng nodded, and with his thoughts appeared in the void of the Rubik's Cube world with a few people, he summoned a Meade-style dimension transfer magic circle that exuded bright white light. While saying "I wish you good luck", he watched them go with him. A bright white beam of light rose into the sky from the magic circle and disappeared from his eyes. The light beam passes through the outer wall of the Rubik's Cube world, enters the high-dimensional space, and moves forward in the dimensional sea at extremely fast speeds. Then about seven or eight minutes later, the light flashed and shot into a spherical world. "Bang!" In the crisp sound of explosion, Ito Suzu, Erica and others appeared from the light beam that was broken into photon particles. At this time, the location where they appeared was an abandoned factory near an artificial river in a city. There were dilapidated buildings, rusty metal brackets, a pungent smell, and gaps in the damaged buildings. The moonlight shining down immediately appeared in front of Ito Suzu and others. "Hey, there are so many spirits." At this time, Ito Suzu said softly as if she noticed something. "Active, chaotic, and a little restless, such a weird inspiration." After closing his eyes for a while, Kagura Tsuchimiya opened his eyes and said strangely. "Ignore this for now, we'd better find a way to find a place to stay first." Erica suggested, who couldn't stand the abandoned factory environment. "Okay." Ito Suzu agreed, and then took the lead to walk out of the abandoned factory. Behind her, Erica, Liliana, Isayama Yomi, Tsuchimiya Kagura, Lana Lin Qin and others quickly followed. "Boom!" However, the next moment they walked out of the abandoned factory, a loud noise and a pillar of red and yellow fire rising into the sky erupted in the area on the other side of the artificial river, attracting the attention of Ito Suzu and others who were about to leave. past. ¡°Well, do you want to go and have a look?¡± the youngest Tsuchimiya Kagura said hesitantly. "It's good to go and have a look. If you have the chance, you can also learn about the situation in this world." Erica said after thinking for a while, and then turned her attention to Ito Suzu and Liliana. "I also agree to go and have a look." Liliana agreed. "Me too." Ito Suzu smiled. "It doesn't matter." He took out a box of POCKY from the original dark bracelet, opened it, and took out a stick of Isayama Yomi that he bit into his mouth. Seeing that everyone had the same opinion, everyone no longer hesitated and rushed to the other side of the river one after another. In an instant, Erica and Liliana were seen leaping forward, immediately flying to an exaggerated height and falling in an arc to the embankment on the other side of the river. Isayama Yoshizumi reached out and wrapped his arms around Tsuchimiya Kagura's waist. Using his newly learned flying sickle legs, and with the blessing of the newly acquired spirit son power in his body, he crossed a distance of more than ten meters and appeared in a flash. He landed first on the shore next to Erica and Liliana. ???????????????? Lana Lin Qin doubled the speed, brought up a gust of wind, and swept across the river to the other side. As for the last one, Ito Suzu stepped into the void, walking slowly to the other side as if stepping on invisible stairs. Afterwards, the few people who reunited at one place once again used methods such as jumping magic, flying sickle kicks, acceleration skills, and shrinking ground, and rushed towards the direction where the pillar of fire stood. After using the skill in a hurry, less than two minutes later, Ito Suzu and his party arrived near the fire pillar. Immediately, dozens of young men and women wearing black suits, with cold faces and slightly military training characteristics came into their sight. They were half an arm's length apart from each other to form a circular wall, surrounding the pillar of fire in the center. But on the outside of the pillar of fire and at the end of the circle of people, six men also wearing black suits stretched their arms forward and opened their lips, chanting something unknown. But despite this, Ito Suzu and the others still clearly knew that they were casting a spell! This can be understood from the blue-white aura belt wrapped around the outside of the fire pillar. "Ouch!" Then, a strange howling sound came from the center of the fire pillar. "Is this a spirit removal?" Ito Suzu looked at the men and women in black suits in surprise and whispered. ¡°It looks like someone from the Ministry of the Environment.¡± Isayama Yomi also said with a weird look. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s such a big battle.¡± Lana Linqin sighed. "Look over there." Liliana said, pointing to something faintly exposed behind the circle of people.   Ito Suzu, Erica, Isayama Yomi, and Lana Linqin looked at Liliana one after another. In an instant, an armored vehicle that looked like a satellite receiving vehicle and two long box trucks appeared. in their eyes. "It's just a ghost. As for whether it's like a military operation, it's not the National Defense and Police Department." Isayama Yomi whispered in a low voice. As soon as she finished speaking, a new change appeared again. In the satellite command car that suddenly opened the door, there was a man wearing casual clothes and holding a long knife in his hand. Judging from his temperament, he looked like a college student who happened to be passing by. The same young man walked down, passed through the crowd, and stood not far from the pillar of fire. "You guys step back," said the young man who slowly pulled the knife out of its sheath. "Yes." The six men who maintained the barrier responded in unison. "Shua~" At the moment when the six men left, the young man who had completely withdrawn his knife slashed at the evil fire pillar that was temporarily imprisoned by the barrier Text Chapter 1424 Conflict PS: Thank you to "Ma Yujie" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you to "nxcx", "Halcyon", "¤æThe Moment of Love" and "¡í Sen Shao" for their rewards. "Ouch~" In the bright white arc-shaped sword light that still remained in the air, the huge flame monster howled and split into two pieces, then dispersed into ordinary red-yellow flames and melted into the greatly reduced power of the fire pillar. The young man who had completed the demon extermination and beheading turned around and looked in the direction of Ito Suzu and others. Obviously, the young man was vaguely aware of the gazes of Ito Suzu and the others. "Quick, quick, quickly perform [Demonstration] on the [will-wisp]!" At this moment, the six men who had retreated quickly ran to the front of the fire pillar, formed seals with their hands, and created strips of spiritual power belts, which were about to be pulled away. The pillar of fire that was about to explode was restrained again. The young man glanced at Ito Suzu and others indifferently, but it may be because of the different attributes of the spirits or the difference in the power system. Apart from feeling that Ito Suzu and the others were not very simple, he did not find anything else. He frowned and called a team member in black over. ¡°Take a few people over and investigate.¡± The young man ordered quietly. "Yes." The man in black followed the young man's gaze and looked at Ito Ling and others. Then he turned around, randomly selected a few people who had nothing to do for the time being, and ran towards where Ito Suzu and others were. ¡°Are we going to have a fight?¡± Seeing the men in black running over, Lana Linqin said with some eagerness on her face. "It is not appropriate for us to fight with them before we understand the specific situation of this world. Leave here first." Erica whispered solemnly. "Let's go." Ito Suzu finally decided. As soon as the words fell, Erica, Liliana, Isayama Yomi and Tsuchimiya Kagura came. Lana Linqin and the others did not hesitate. They immediately turned around with Ito Ling and walked quickly towards the distance. "Stop!" Seeing Ito Suzu and others about to leave, the people in black who were originally just suspicious of them immediately looked solemn and shouted loudly. Ito Ling ignored the others and increased the speed of movement under his feet. Then after walking a certain distance, he used high-speed movement skills such as flying sickle kick, shrinking ground, and acceleration to run away into the distance. They didn't care where they were, and they just walked into alleys, so soon, those men in black with average footwork were completely shaken off. But despite this, several people still kept walking and continued to rush into the distance. The reason that forced them to act like this was that it fell far behind them and made a buzzing sound. The black motorcycle moved quickly like a stream of light, and its owner was the young man who Ito Suzu and others had seen before, killing the fire ghost with one sword. In addition, four giant crows with somewhat weird shapes spread their wings and flew above his head. "Maybe I can't get rid of him." Lana Linqin turned to look at the young man chasing behind her and said. "In that case, let's have a fight with him." Ito Suzu frowned slightly when he heard this, and then decided in a clear tone. "Whoops~" I made up my mind. Ito Ling and the others immediately stopped and turned around to look back at the chasing man. Then five or six seconds later, the young man drove the motorcycle and stopped less than ten meters away from Ito Suzu and others. He got off the motorcycle and raised his hand to take off the safety helmet on his head. . ¡°Aren¡¯t you ready to run away again?¡± The young man who put the helmet on the motorcycle seat said softly. "Who are you?" Erica took a step forward. Yangsheng asked. "I am the demon exorcist of the Demon Exorcism Bureau of the Onmyo Hall, Mumu Zenjiro." The young man - Mumu Zenjiro said quietly. If you are an ordinary person in this world. After hearing his name, coupled with his appearance and the weapons he uses, you will inevitably know his true identity¡ª¡ªthe [Supernatural Sword], one of the strongest elite groups in the Demon-Batting Bureau, and one of the twelve divine generals! It's a pity that the person he is facing now is not an aborigine of this world at all, and naturally he does not know his true identity. Therefore, after hearing his name, he did not show any excitement, fear, fear or nervousness at all. Emotions like that are very bland. "Why are you chasing us?" Erica asked again. "I suspect that you have something to do with the spiritual disaster just now, and that you are the real culprit behind the spiritual disaster. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I ask you to lie down with me and accept the investigation." Mumu Zenjiro explained. It has to be said that Kokumo Zenjiro is well-known as a kind person among the twelve divine generals. If it had been his partner Kyoryujiro, he would have taken them down long ago. How could he explain so much? Anyway, from that person's point of view, the outcome of the matter is different.??More. "What if we say no?" Erica raised her hand and flicked the golden hair on her shoulders, smiling like a lady. "Then I have no choice but to use force to take you back to the Yin Yang Hall." Mu Mu Zenjiro replied in a deep voice. "After all, we don't want to fight." Lana Linqin said with a flash of ion light on her hands, and a pair of fingerless iron gauntlets appeared in an attacking posture. Looking at the strange appearance of Lana Linqin¡¯s stardust weapon, Mumu Zenjiro couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. "Lord Kigure, leave these people to us." Just when the atmosphere between Ito Suzu and others and Mr. Kigure Zenjiro became tense, the four weird crows that had been ignored and were about the size of a one-year-old baby used some words. The unpleasant voice asked for battle. "We have been underestimated." Lana Linqin said with a dangerous smile on her face. "Lana, go and deal with that guy. Leave these four weird shikigami to me." Isayama Yomi held the forearm of his left arm empty, and then held a blade about one meter six long with the handle. The Japanese sword appeared in her palm, and she held it in her right hand and slowly drew the sword out of its sheath. "I understand," Lana Linqin said with a low smile. "Speed ??up!" In an instant, Lana Linqin's figure suddenly disappeared from the team of Ito Cheng and others, and appeared in front of Kimu Zenjiro almost in the blink of an eye, squatting slightly. His right arm was retracted at his waist, and he punched Zenjiro Mumu as if he was gathering energy. Mumu Chancilang has the food and middle fingers of his right hand standing side by side. Extend your thumb outward and move it in front of your abdomen in an instant. "Bang!" A barrier with fierce flashes of light immediately appeared in front of his finger, blocking Lana Linqin's confidence. "Come out, Lion King!" At the same time, Isayama Huangquan's voice sounded in the night sky. "Roar!" The next second, there was a huge roar, followed by a howl from the mouth of a huge lion-shaped snake-tailed multi-eyed monster that suddenly appeared in front of Isayama Yomi. "Bite them into pieces, Lion King." Isayama Huangquan waved the black long knife in his hand. Pointing at the four weird crow shikigami, he ordered. "Roar!" The Lion King roared in response, exerting all his strength, and jumped towards the four shikigami, who were called Karastengu in this world. "Let's go!" The Wutengu screamed strangely, and quickly flew away from Zenjiro Kugure. Then its body glowed at the same time and transformed into a pure energy body. It quickly gathered into one, and then an adult transformed into a crow with basically the same shape as in ancient Japanese legends. The Tengu emerged from the shattered light. "Death~" Crow Tengu drew out his long sword. In Japanese legend. There are eight categories of Tengu, namely Atagozan Tarobo, Kuramasan Monshobo, Hirasan Jirobo, Iizunasaburo, Oyama Hakkibo, Hikoyama Toyozenbo, Omine Onibo and Hakuho Sagamibo. They can be divided into two categories, namely the Daitengu and the Hakuho Sagamibo. Small Tengu, one of the Small Tengu is Wu Tengu, also known as Crow Tengu. He is a swordsman master who once appeared in the world to teach Yagyu Sogan, the founder of Yagyu Shininryu. Of course, we may not be familiar with him, but everyone may have an impression of his son Yanzaburo Yagyu, known as Yagyu Jubei. But after all, the Crow Tengu at this time is just the incarnation of a swordsman. And then. Crow Tengu, who drew his sword, straightened up and quickly appeared in front of the Lion King. He swung his sword and slashed out. "Poof!" Unsurprisingly, a bloody wound appeared on the chest of the rather large Lion King. "Ouch!" The injured Lion King roared, turned his head and bit the Crow Tengu. The Crow Tengu dodged slightly to avoid the Lion King's bite, got behind its head, and slashed out with another swing of the sword. "Poof!" Just like before, compared to the agile Crow Tengu, the movements were a bit clumsy, and another wound appeared on the Lion King's body, which was an obstacle due to his physical size. "àÒ~" Isayama Yoshizumi on the side saw this and let out a light cry. He exerted force on his feet and used his flying sickle to rush to the Lion King's side. He jumped on his body and slashed at Crow Tengu with his sword. "Yellow Spring!" Tsuchimiya Kagura shouted. Crow Tengu dodged lightly and slashed at Isayama Huangquan with his sword. "Roar!" This time, the angry Lion King swung his tail fiercely and whipped the Crow Tengu. Regarding the two-way attack by Isayama Yomi and the Lion King, Crow Tengu, who did not dare to rely on a hard attack, immediately retreated and evaded, and launched another attack on Isayama Yomi. The corners of Isayama Yomi's lips curled up slightly, and he raised his sword to fight the Crow Tengu. "Dang-dang-dang-dang" The fierce sound of gold and iron clashed immediately.echoed in the night sky. Now, time is going back a little, to the moment when Lana Linqin's attack was blocked by Zenjiro Mumu. At this time, Lana Linqin smiled slightly, and her arm was strengthened again to hit Zenjiro Mumu's abdomen with a fist that flashed white light on the surface. "Bang!" During the forward strike, the barrier in front of Kimuzenjiro's finger suddenly shattered, but in this short moment, Kimuzenjiro quickly stepped back, avoiding the bad luck of breaking his finger. Then, Mumu Zenjiro pulled out the knife and pointed it at Lana Linqin who had rearranged her fist. "You have to be careful now." Lana Linqin muttered, and once again used Pandora's unique acceleration skill, appeared behind Zenjiro Mumu, and punched the opponent's spine. For Pandora, who has a stigma in her body and usually trains with real swords and guns that can kill people, since it is a battle, there is no possibility of holding back. Basically, every time she takes a shot, she will fight. When attacking the enemy's vital points, the only difference between keeping a hand or not is whether that blow can kill the opponent! Mu Mu Zenjiro half-twirled his body, punched his fist first and then swung his knife to Lana Linqin's eyes. "Clone!" Lana Linqin's body flashed and immediately split into two, and continued to attack Kimu Zenjiro from the left and right sides. Kimu Zenjiro kicked his feet, and his body immediately jumped back a short distance. At the same time, he turned his wrist and swung the sword, slashing the magic power poured into the sword and flying out, forming an extended sword energy that looked like a half arc and slashed towards it together. The two bodies of Lana Linqin. Seeing the arrival of the attack, Lana Linqin's pupils shrank, and she immediately used the second stage of acceleration to get away from the slash of the sword light. But despite this, a crack and a touch of marriage-red blood still appeared on her plump chest. "It's so dangerous. If Lana hadn't escaped in time, she would have been seriously injured." Lana Linqin, who looked down at the scars on her chest, whispered as if she had lingering fears. "It seems that Lana is getting serious." Lana and Lin Qin said in a low voice with a restrained expression. The next moment, I saw Lana Linqin's eyes condensed, and four beams of light like beam feathers were released from the location where the stigmata was on Lana Linqin's back, which greatly changed the feeling of Lana Linqin. appearance. ¡°Beyond Mode!¡± The so-called Transcendence Mode is the power gained by Pandora after overcoming their own inner demons and greatly improving the activity and spiritual realm of the stigmata. Although it is still not as good as the legendary Pandora in the original work, it is also the pinnacle existence among ordinary Pandora. , is a power that can compete with or slightly surpass the so-called top five in the world in Pandora! In order to obtain this kind of power, Ito Cheng naturally had many training methods at his disposal, so when he devoured the world of Zero Degree Warriors, he selected some of the original elites and created a suitable environment for them to overcome their inner demons. Get strength. "Speed ??up!" In an instant, Lana Linqin disappeared from sight of Zenjiro Mumu again, and appeared behind her in the blink of an eye, punching Zenjiro Mumu's body. This attack, which was far faster than before, immediately shocked Zenjiro Mumu. He hurriedly turned around and raised his sword in front of him, blocking Lana Linqin's fist. "Boom!" Immediately, a powerful impact erupted from Lana Linqin's fist, exploding the air and forming a direct convergence shock wave, knocking Zenjiro Mumu out hard. Then, Lana Linqin's figure flashed again, and immediately appeared behind Mumu Zenjiro's retreat, and punched him again. "Bang!" Zenjiro Kigure's body, which had to avoid the vital point in a hurry, once again rolled and flew back in the direction it came from amidst the muffled sound. "Xingdai!" During the flight, Mumu Zenjiro shouted in a low voice. At the same time as Kimuzenjiro's words fell, the motorcycle that had been parked next to him suddenly started on its own, and then transformed into a metal humanoid like a Transformer, quickly rushed to Kimuzenjiro's side, and protected him. In arms. "Bang!" Lana Linqin, who appeared next to the metal figure immediately after Zenjiro Mumu, punched the body of the metal figure. Text Chapter 1425 Leaving and Preparing "Boom!" With the loud noise, the bursting air flew away, but as the metal man was hit directly by Lana Linqin's heavy punch, the metal plate at the punch was only deeply dented inward, and the body In the momentum, it rubbed against the ground and rushed forward for a certain distance without any change. "There are no big tengu and small tengu. There are twelve tengu. There are tens of thousands of Mount Tengu riding tengu. The first among the big tengu are Mount Atago Tarobo, Mount Hirajirobo, Mount Kurama Monsh¨­bo, Mount Hiei Hoshobo, Yokokawa Kakukaibo, and Fujisanto. Ronibo, Nikko Shant¨­ Kobo, Haguroyama Kinkobo, Myogiyama Nikkobo, Hitachi Tsukuba Seal, Hikoyama Hozenbo, Ohara Shinyoshi Kenbo¡ª¡ª" At the same time, a burst of chanting came from the mouth of Zenjiro Kigure, who was protected in the arms of the metal man. "This is" Ito Suzu frowned slightly after hearing the curse. "It's the "Tengu Sutra" in "The Secret Prayer Sutra of the Shingon Walker"." Tsuchimiya Kagura, who has a profound family background and even has a much richer understanding of the classics than Ito Suzu, chanted Zenjiro Kigure in one breath The source of the incantation was shouted out. And at the same time she shouted out, powerful spells radiated from Zenjiro Kigure's body. Afterwards, Zenjiro Mumu walked out from under the protection of the metal man. At this moment, the air around Zenjiro Kigure's body was slightly distorted, showing the huge magic power overflowing around him. At the same time, the light of the sword in his hand flickered, seemingly burning with a layer of flame, exuding a strong sense of oppression. . "It looks so scary." Lana Linqin grinned. With a stern look on his face, Zenjiro Mugure said nothing and slashed at Lana Linqin with his sword. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. All he saw was a slit of air, stirring the air around its path into a powerful whirlwind. A thick attack that looked like a whirlwind slash appeared in front of Lana Linqin. Lana Linqin¡¯s body flashed, split into two, and dodged from both sides of Whirlwind. Kigure Zenjiro flipped his free left hand, and a dozen slender fingers of unknown length appeared on his left hand, which was thrown away by Kigure Zenjiro. The next moment, those scattered paper charms seemed to be operated by someone, filling a ten-meter radius centered on Zenjiro Kigure, floating in the air in a messy manner without any trace. "Boom. Boom, boom, boom" A violent explosion sounded in the night sky. Needless to say, the effect of these talismans is explosive fire! After identifying Lana Linqin¡¯s position through the explosion of the talisman, Zenjiro Mumu waved his arm and slashed towards Lana Linqin with a whirlwind-like slash. Moreover, he ignored the obstacles of the talismans along the way and exploded them one by one, forming a range attack. Together with Whirlwind, he attacked Lana Linqin, blocking her escape route. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" In the red-hot explosive fire ball covering a wide area, violent explosions sounded one after another. "Is she not?" Tsuchimiya Kagura, who was watching the battle, asked with a worried look on his face. "Don't worry. Since the king will send her to participate in this mission, then she must be worthy of the king's decision. I think her strength should not be bad. Otherwise, with the king's character, he would not send her. Come here." Liliana said solemnly. "Yes. If she doesn't have enough strength to protect herself, that little pervert Acari won't let such a cute girl follow her to die." Ito Suzu reached out and patted Tsuchimiya Kagura's shoulder and smiled. ??????????????????? The moment Ito Suzu finished speaking, as the explosion smoke dispersed, Lana Linqin reappeared in everyone's sight, wearing a futuristic Pandora armor with cold metallic light reflecting on its surface. . "I thought I didn't need to use it." Lana Linqin's voice came from the hooded helmet with a brown translucent face mask, with her arms crossed in front of her body, her body weight lowered, and a defensive posture. road. "But now that I have used this thing, I can't hold it back anymore." After saying that, Lana Linqin flashed and appeared behind Zenjiro Mumure in an accelerated manner. However, just when Zenjiro Kigure turned around and swung his sword, an energy web composed of a large and dense hexagonal pattern appeared on the ground like a spider web, imprisoning Zenjiro Kigure inside the web. Keep him from moving. All the skills of the original Pandora Controller can imprison the "frozen world" of others' physical mobility. Then Lana Linqin took advantage of the situation and took action. First she stretched her right hand forward to grasp the knife-holding arm of Zenjiro Mumu, then turned around and leaned her back against Zenjiro Mumu's defenseless chest. At the same time, she exerted force on the waist. Behind left leg??, with a back throw, Zenjiro Kigure, who was imprisoned by the frozen world, was thrown to the ground. "Bang!" A look of pain flashed across Mumu Zenjiro's face. Then Lana Linqin moved her right hand up, used her strength to remove the famous sword "Second Meinori Sect", also known as "Tenmo Sword", from Zenjiro Mumure's weapon, turned her hand upside down, and stabbed it fiercely. ¡°Cang!¡± The tip of the Demon Sword pierced the concrete floor next to Zenjiro Kigure¡¯s ear. "Forget it, kill people or something" Lana Linqin whispered, then leaned forward and punched, knocking out Zenjiro Mumu with one punch. Lana Lin Qin straightened up and took back the Pandora armor on her body. In an instant, Lana and Lin Qin's body lit up slightly, and the Pandora armor reflecting the metallic luster suddenly exploded into countless free ions, quickly melting into the air, and Lana's clothes were damaged in many places. Lin Qin's figure was revealed again. "Well, sister, what should I do with this guy?" Lana Linqin turned to look at Ito Ling and asked. "Don't worry about him, just put him here." Ito Suzu thought for a while and decided. "Okay." Lana Linqin agreed, and then walked over to Ito Ling and others. However, at this moment, a black shadow quickly fell next to the unconscious Zenjiro Kigure, picked him up, and ran away with the metal man without looking back, and soon disappeared on the street. The black shadow is none other than the Crow Tengu Shikigami who fought with Isayama Yomi and the Lion King when Lana Linqin and Kigure Zenjiro fought. However, compared with the beginning, the Crow Tengu at this time had many damages on its body and looked very embarrassed. "Tsk, I haven't participated in fighting for a while, and my skills have become rusty." Isayama Yoshizumi, who put away the spirit beast Lion King, sheathed his sword and put it into the bracelet space, jumped back to the ground, turned over his hands and took out a half-eaten box of POCKY He took one out and put it into his mouth, biting it in half. "It's not appropriate to stay here for too long, let's leave first." Ito Suzu reminded. Immediately, Ito Suzu, Erica, Liliana, Isayama Yomi, Tsuchimiya Kagura and Lana Linqin quickly left the place and disappeared into the night ¡­¡­ Another world, in Chiba, Tokyo, Japan, in a certain hotel suite. "Let's take a day off today, and then tomorrow Yuanyuan you and I will go out and lie down." Shen Luoyan looked at Maya, Aye, Kugakan Kaname, Nanjo Kisara, Kushida Miun and Kushida Chikage one by one. Sweeping it, it finally landed on Yuanyuan¡¯s face and said. Regarding Shen Luoyan's arrangement, the few people who had seen her power in the Tang Dynasty were meaningless and nodded in agreement. "Well, everyone has been tired for a day, let's go back and rest." Shen Luoyan said with a smile. Maya and the others nodded, stood up from the sofa and seats one after another, said goodbye and left Shen Luoyan's room, and returned to their respective suites to take a rest. "Are you a ghost that has survived to this day from the Three Kingdoms period Let me, Shen Luoyan, come and meet you." After seeing everyone leave, Shen Luoyan stood up, walked to the window of the guest room, and said softly while looking at the location of Nanyang University. After a moment, he withdrew his gaze, turned around, entered the bathroom, and began to wash himself and rest. After a good night¡¯s sleep, time came to the next day in a blink of an eye. In the morning, Shen Luoyan, who had finished cleaning up, put on black casual trousers and a white shirt that fit the era, and a matching suit and jacket. She tied her waterfall-like long black hair into a simple ponytail, with a smile on her face. The last pair of rimless plain glasses looks very much in line with the look of elite white-collar workers. Then he found other people, and after having breakfast with them, he changed into a white sarong with a floral ribbon at the bottom, a sleeveless wide-band pullover shirt, and a wide-brimmed straw hat on his head. He left the hotel and headed to the nearby police station. As for the purpose, it is very simple, to apply for a real household registration and identity information to prepare for the next action. After about ten minutes of driving, Shen Luoyan and the others arrived at the Chiba County Public Security Bureau and found the household registration office. Once here, things were simple. The two of them first knocked out all but one of the policemen in the household registration office. Then Shen Luoyan took out the control spray and controlled it under Yuanyuan's gaze at the door to prevent other policemen from entering rashly. He ordered the remaining policeman to start applying for a household registration for everyone, including Maya and others. Fortunately, although this era is still in the early stage of the new century, online office and other things have already been realized, so after Shen Luoyan applied the spray a few more times, a national fake identity information was processed.Success. Seeing this, Shen Luoyan stopped staying in the police station and took Yuanyuan away from the police station to move to a nearby agency so that they could help them secure their residence or base. But this time things are not as smooth as the police station. After all, if you want to get a house in a suitable location, in addition to having money, you also need to be lucky enough. Otherwise, you just have money but others are not willing to rent or rent it. Selling is useless. Therefore, Shen Luoyan took Yuanyuan to seven or eight agencies before finally arriving at an old house that was not far from Nanyang College and was very quiet, suitable for everyone to live and practice. It¡¯s just that at this time, time has once again entered dusk Text Chapter 1426 Enrollment Since it was dusk, certain things naturally couldn't be carried out, so after completing the house handover procedures with the intermediary and the owner's agent, he and Yuanyuan returned to the hotel and met everyone together. Shen Luoyan briefly narrated his actions during the day to everyone, preparing everyone to move into their new home. Then he separated from Maya and others again and returned to his room to rest. Since he was not involved in the plot, there would naturally be no trouble coming to his door. Therefore, Shen Luoyan, who was completely fine, once again had a good night's sleep and let time enter the next day. In the morning, Shen Luoyan, Zhenye and others, who were dressed very contemporary, had breakfast, went to the front desk of the wine shop, checked out the room, and led everyone to the newly purchased house. About half an hour later, a group of people arrived outside the newly purchased house. The style of the house is very old. It is a wooden house from the Edo period that is common throughout Japan. There is a small courtyard in front of the house. The road leading to the main entrance of the house is paved with limestone. On one side of the small courtyard, there is a stone lamp. Standing by. Behind and on both sides of the house, a small patch of sparse woods is planted there. Under the occasional summer wind, it makes the sound of "rustling" leaves. Looking at the others, Shen Luoyan smiled slightly and led everyone into the house when he saw a look of satisfaction on their faces. "You have also seen the house. There are not many rooms, so let's just make do with it." After a while, Shen Luoyan, who had shown everyone around the house, turned back to Maye and others and said, "As for which room each of you wants, you can decide among yourselves. . Just remember to save a room for me at the end.¡± Speaking of this, Shen Luoyan couldn't help but smile. "Yuanyuan and I have something to do and need to go out temporarily, so I leave the cleaning and decoration of the house to you." Then, Shen Luoyan said again. "Okay." Yaye nodded. Seeing this, Shen Luoyan said nothing and greeted everyone with a smile, then took Yuanyuan away from their new home again and moved towards Nanyang College. Because distance was considered when choosing a house, it didn¡¯t take long for Shen Luoyan and Yuanyuan to arrive at the gate of the Middle School Affiliated to Nanyang Higher Education. "How is it?" Shen Luoyan turned to look at Yuanyuan beside him and asked. "The qi is very mixed. But most of the qi gives people a very weak feeling. But there are two strands among them, which are relatively strong!" Yuanyuan replied softly. Shen Luoyan nodded and walked into the campus with Yuanyuan. At this time, several people on Nanyang campus were wearing white short-sleeved shirts. Black school uniform trousers. Although the figure cannot be said to be burly. But all the students had obvious arm muscles and ferocious faces. At first glance, they gave the impression that this boy was not a good person. They were squatting aside. While chatting and smoking cigarettes. But when Shen Luoyan and Yuanyuan walked into the campus, they both noticed that at the earlobe of their left ears, they were all wearing a magatama-shaped earring with a slightly strange color. "Is that the magatama that seals the ghosts from the Three Kingdoms period" Shen Luoyan thought to himself. At this moment, the students who discovered the existence of Shen Luoyan and Yuanyuan also stood up one after another and walked towards the two with ruthless expressions. Finally, they formed a human wall and stood in front of the road, blocking them. "Girl, how about we go play together?" A man with a hairband on his head leaned his head towards Shen Luoyan with a lewd expression, and looked at the bulging chest under her shirt and said. "What did he say?" Shen Luoyan asked Yuanyuan with a slight frown. Obviously, even if she couldn't understand what the other party said because she was still unfamiliar with the language of this world, she already understood the general meaning of the words just from the other party's performance. Yuanyuan gloated and rolled her eyes at the man who spoke, and translated the other person's words. "If you want to play, you'd better go and play with your mother." Shen Luoyan, who finally understood what the man was talking about, replied softly with a smile on her face, with a kind look on her face, as if what she said was not a bad word at all. Same. ¡°You bitch, you¡¯re looking for death!¡± the man who had been disgraced shouted angrily. After saying that, he couldn't help but reach out and grab Shen Luoyan with his palm. Shen Luoyan's feet did not move, and only his upper body moved slightly. While lightly letting go of the man's protruding arm, he raised his hand to grasp the other's wrist. With his thoughts, he sent a burst of inner energy along the veins at the man's wrist. inside the other person¡¯s body. "Ah~" The huge pain from the internal energy rushing back through the meridians immediately made the man's whole body go weak, his knees bent, his head thrown back, and he howled. ??Then Shen Luoyan raised his foot and kicked the man who could no longer use his right hand for a short time, and flew away. This strong?The performance immediately shocked the students whose magatama color was similar to that person's. But soon, their hearts were immediately filled with an even stronger anger, and while shouting "Let's go", they launched an attack on Shen Luoyan together. However, at this moment, the round skirt next to Shen Luoyan flickered, revealing her beautiful white legs that were covered by the skirt. Then in the cold light, a weapon that was somewhat similar in shape to Harribel's weapon appeared. The metal sword appeared in Yuanyuan's hand, and with a horizontal slash, a bloody wound was left on the chests of all the Nanyang students who attacked Shen Luoyan. "Stop now, otherwise you will die." Yuanyuan said playfully. Just against the backdrop of the big sword in her hand that shone coldly in the sun, it didn't make people feel playful at all, only a deep chill climbed up their backs. "Let's go, let's go through the admission procedures first." Shen Luoyan glanced at the Nanyang students who fell on the ground and were shocked again, and said to Yuanyuan beside him. "Okay." Yuanyuan nodded slightly, fluttered her skirt and exposed her legs, wrapped the broken sword into sections around her long white legs, covered it with her skirt, and continued walking towards the interior of Nanyang School with Shen Luoyan. But just as they were passing through the students in Nanyang, a student with a fierce look on his face suddenly took out a butterfly knife from nowhere, got up and stabbed Shen Luoyan in the waist and kidneys. At the same time, Shen Luoyan and Yuanyuan, who were walking in front, both moved their bodies. One of them turned half-turn to grasp the dagger-holding wrist of the other who was stabbing him. At the same time, he turned his hand to create a white jade hairpin and stuck it in his food. With his fingers, he stabbed the attacker in the eye like an arrow. The other person lifted up his skirt again, took out a short knife from the belt tied to his thigh, and put it against the other person's throat. A trace of blood seeped from the small wound that was cut by the cold air on the blade. come out. "Looking for death." Shen Luoyan said with narrowed eyes. Then he raised his foot and kicked the student away far away. But without anyone knowing, Shen Luoyan sent a burst of inner energy into a key point in the opponent's lower abdomen through kicks, destroying that person's fertility. In other words, that person's fertility will be reduced from now on. , officially became a eunuch! Then, Shen Luoyan and Yuanyuan glanced at the group of students again. After seeing them so scared that they didn't dare to look up at each other, they turned around and continued walking into the school. This time, no blind people came to distract them. Therefore, the two of them entered the teaching building smoothly and walked towards the principal's office of Nanyang University. A few minutes later, the two came outside the principal's office. ¡°Dang, dong, dong¡­¡± Shen Luoyan knocked on the door politely. "Come in." A strong voice came from the principal's room. "Hey!" After receiving permission, Shen Luoyan and Yuanyuan pushed the door open and walked into the principal's office. Immediately there was a young man who was thin and didn't look like much, but for some reason Shen Luoyan felt a faint sense of danger. The old man appeared in front of the two of them. Shen Luoyan turned around and looked at Yuanyuan, and immediately understood that the other party had discovered that the old man was not simple. But think about it, if it was simple, how could it be possible to manage Nanyang College? Although the power of this management may not be very powerful, it has already shown that he is unusual if he can make these guys who have hosted the heroes of the Three Kingdoms to abide by the student rules and go to school on time. At least they are not martial arts masters. , it should also be a certain elder with the corresponding name of the characters from the Three Kingdoms! For example, an unknown Nanyang prefect or something "Hello, Mr. Principal, my name is Shen Luoyan. I came to your school this time to go through the admission procedures for several relatives of my family." Shen Luoyan, with the spray secretly in his hand, gave a fist-cup salute to the principal. At the same time, he was mentally uncertain and said, "I don't know if the effect of the spray will be effective." On the side, Yuanyuan promptly converted Shen Luoyan's words into Japanese and told the principal again. But at this moment, Shen Luoyan, who wanted to give it a try, flipped his wrist, held the small bottle of spray, and sprayed a stream of liquid at the principal who was distracted by Yuanyuan's translation. Anyway, Shen Luoyan had already thought about it. If the spray didn't work, he would cancel his plan to infiltrate the school, directly attack Nanyang as a foreign school personnel, and then control the entire Nanyang through external control! But Shen Luoyan didn't know that the bottle of spray in her hand seemed nothing special, but in the final analysis it was an improved product produced in the world of death. Its mode of action was to directly affect the soul, and it was far from a simple psychedelic one. Potion, so even if the principal has strong strength, as long as the spiritual level is not high enough, he will still be affected, and it is related toThe only difference when using it under normal circumstances may be that the effective time is shorter than that of ordinary people. Therefore, the moment the mist sprayed on the old man's face, the old man's eyes became hollow. Seeing this, Shen Luoyan, who was slightly relieved, straightened up and quickly ordered the principal to go through the admission procedures for Yuanyuan, Maya, Aye, Kugakan Kaname, Nanjo Kisara and Kushitanada Chikage. That is to say, shortly after, except for her Shen Luoyan and the Beach Meiyun, everyone else will become the official student of Nanyang University. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1427 Intelligence PS: Thanks to "Big Chawan" and "leonard" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "Halcyon" for their rewards. "Bang~" Outside the principal's office door, Yuanyuan casually pulled the door shut. "Go back directly?" Yuanyuan asked as she followed Shen Luoyan towards the outside of the school. "Well, let's go back directly, but before that, we have to grab two tongues to ask something." Shen Luoyan replied. "Oh." Yuanyuan nodded and did not ask further questions. Following the original route, the two of them left the teaching building and came to the college's playground. Although they had experienced such a fight before, the students at Nanyang College who were accustomed to bloody conflicts did not pay much attention to it. Apart from curiously discussing the identities of Shen Luoyan and Yuanyuan, they were doing whatever else they should do. Therefore, here At that time, there were many more boring students on the playground. Shen Luoyan looked around, looking for a suitable [tongue] candidate. Soon, a smile appeared on Shen Luoyan's pretty face, and she walked straight towards a yellow-haired student who was squatting by the flower bed, smoking and spanking with four students, three boys and one girl. The actions of Shen Luoyan and Yuanyuan soon attracted the attention of the students in the school, and they all focused on them, including the guy who was selected as the target by Shen Luoyan. They saw the other person throw away the cigarette and stand up straight. He looked at Shen Luoyan and Yuanyuan with ferocious eyes that were slightly panicked. "Brother, do you mind going out for a walk with me?" Shen Luoyan came to stand next to a few people and looked directly at the target with a smile. On the side, Yuanyuan translated Shen Luoyan's words into Japanese in a timely manner and repeated them. "What? Woman, are you so horny?" Hearing the unexpected remarks, the male student who didn't know which muscle was in the wrong position, or who wanted to show off in front of the girls said with an arrogant and lewd expression. . "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "Why don't we brothers play with you together? I guarantee that you two will be in ecstasy." "Look, look, her breasts are nice. I think they taste good." "" The dirty words came out from other people¡¯s mouths immediately. Shen Luoyan didn't speak, just looked at the man with a smile. "Okay, step aside, don't scare away my romantic encounter." The man stretched out his hand to push away his companions and walked up to Shen Luoyan with a lewd smile. Then he stretched out his hand and touched Shen Luoyan's smooth face. Seeing this, a look of gloating flashed through Yuanyuan's eyes again. ??????????????????? At the next moment, Shen Luoyan suddenly took action and pointed a finger at a large hole in the opponent's chest and ribs. "Plop!" Almost instantly, the expression of the man with the big hole in his chest and ribs changed, he hugged his body with his arms in pain, and fell straight to his knees on the ground. Make a "hoho~" sound. Since he chose to take action, Shen Luoyan showed no mercy and used his footwork to spare the man in front of him and quickly rushed to the side of the male student who had spoken filthy words before. His hands were like swords and he quickly stabbed at the key points of their bodies. "Thump, thump, thump." Several people immediately fell to the ground. He hugged his body with his hands and curled up into a ball, with a look of pain on his face. "I have hit your Juque point. If you don't get treatment within twenty minutes, you will die of cardiac arrest. This is your punishment for your rude words to me before." Shen Luoyan said after doing all this. He walked back to the man who was clicked first with a smile, leaned over and grabbed the other man's collar, and spoke. Shen Luoyan is indeed known as the femme fatale in the Tang Dynasty world. If you really don't, you won't take action, but if you take action, you will definitely be sent to the edge of death. Then Shen Luoyan ignored others and just dragged the man and Yuanyuan, who had a face full of pain in his hands, towards the outside of the school. "Stop and put the person down." Although they were frightened by Shen Luoyan's force, when they saw their companions being carried away, the surrounding students still stopped them and formed a circle to surround Shen Luoyan and Yuanyuan. live. "You are quite energetic." Shen Luoyan glanced at the male and female students around him. Said softly. "Who are you and why do you come to Nanyang to cause trouble?" one of the students asked loudly. "You will know this tomorrow." Shen Luoyan replied quietly, "Now, if you don't want to get hurt, get out of the way immediately, otherwise don't blame us for being rude." "These two stinky women are so arrogant." "Let's go. Can't we defeat him with so many people?"Are we two women? " ¡°We must not let them take people away.¡± "Come on!" "" Various shouts rang out from the students who formed an encirclement. Then, as if they had accumulated enough anger, they rushed towards Shen Luoyan and Yuanyuan and launched attacks on them. At this time, without Shen Luoyan's instructions, the round figure immediately started to move, and at some point, he held a short knife in each hand, dancing around him like a circle, and killed a student from Nanyang College. They interrupted their attacks, and used sharp daggers to cut bloody gashes on their bodies. "In just a few seconds, the twenty or so students who came up were all knocked to the ground. They covered their wounds with their hands and let out painful groans. "Let's go." Shen Luoyan said softly. "Stop!" Just as Shen Luoyan, who was carrying the student, and Yuanyuan, who had put away her swords, were walking out of the school, a student with a stab wound on his arm and chest grabbed Yuanyuan's feet and stopped them. Yuanyuan was helpless and turned to look at Shen Luoyan. "Very good qualities. It seems that although these guys are somewhat inferior in character, they are very good as a soldier." Shen Luoyan nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Obviously, this student¡¯s performance satisfied Shen Luoyan, who had already decided that Nanyang was the foundation for him and others, and even gave him some sense of identity. "Knock him out and let's leave. Tomorrow will be your time to be active." However, despite this, Shen Luoyan still ordered Yuanyuan without hesitation. Hearing this, Yuanyuan did not hesitate. She turned and shook her ankle, using the Yuan family's qigong to shake the other's grasping palm away. She raised her foot and kicked the student unconscious. Afterwards, Shen Luoyan and Yuanyuan stopped staying, knocked out all the students who tried to stop them from leaving, left Nanyang University, and disappeared into the streets outside the school. About ten minutes later. Shen Luoyan, Yuanyuan, and the male student being carried by Shen Luoyan appeared in a park and stopped in a relatively remote corner. Shen Luoyan took action and opened the man's acupuncture points to relieve him from the pain. Then he took out the spray and sprayed a bunch of liquid on the student. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. The eyes of the male student who was panting heavily became hollow, looking like a machine waiting for instructions. Shen Luoyan motioned to Yuanyuan to speak so that he could identify Yuanyuan's voice as the one issuing the command. Yuanyuan nodded and said, "I have a question to ask you." "Yes." The student replied with dull eyes. Yuanyuan turned her head and looked at Shen Luoyan. Obviously, Yuanyuan herself is also obvious. Her identity at this time was that of a translator, or that was the case before Shen Luoyan fully mastered Japanese. "How many people do you have in Nanyang? How many of them have Magatama? What is their strength? Who is the strongest?" Shen Luoyan asked, and Yuanyuan repeated the question in Japanese. "We in Nanyang are divided into three departments: junior high school, high school, and college. I am studying in the high school. There are 541 students in total. I don't know how many of them are fighters, but as far as I know There will be no less than 200 people. Among them, E-class fighters are the most numerous. I haven¡¯t counted the exact number. I think only the senior management knows. There are more than 60 D-class fighters, 38 C-class fighters, and eight B-class fighters. .There is no A-level fighter." The student told the information he knew one by one. "There are four strongest people, who are called the Four Heavenly Kings of Nanyang. They are Lejiu, Lu Mengziming, Ganning Xingba and Zuo Ciyuanfang. However, a transfer student named Sun Cebofu came to the school two days ago. Listen, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true that she defeated Gan Ning Xingba.¡± "Is this the fate of this world that is linked to Magatama as your Majesty said? It's really strange." After listening to what Yuanyuan's translator relayed, Shen Luoyan couldn't help but shake his head and laugh. "Who is your current leader in Nanyang?" Shen Luoyan asked again. "It's Yuan Shu Highway." ¡°Tell me everything that happened in Nanyang recently.¡± "There are many small things. They are basically trivial things, but there are only two big things. One is that because of the appearance of Sun Ce Bofu, the superiors issued a pardon to obtain Sun Ce's head. The other is that after a while, from Luoyang The Great Fighters Conference hosted by Dong Zhuo will start again." "The Great Fighters Conference?" Shen Luoyan asked curiously. "Yes, the so-called Grand Fighter Conference is a competition between schools as a unit, in which every contestant who wants to participate in the conference needs to hunt?Ten magatama are qualified to participate, so every time the competition approaches, fierce conflicts will break out between all colleges and universities. They hunt down the magatama of rival college fighters to suppress each other. When the conflict is the most intense, injuries, disability and death often occur. Case. " ¡°It¡¯s really similar to the Tianlan Martial Arts Tournament of Hetong Taoist Academy.¡± Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t help but murmured in a low voice after hearing this. It's just that compared with the Tianlan Martial Arts Tournament that Yuanyuan talked about, the original martial arts clubs have become colleges and universities, and there is an additional qualification for fighting in addition to the knockout rounds. As for the dead and injured, it is the same. ¡°Tell me about the situation in other universities, pick the ones you know.¡± Shen Luoyan lowered his head and thought for a moment and said again. "Yes." The male student responded, and then told him one by one the information about other schools that he had obtained from other channels. For example, the current world is considered the era of Dong Zhuo, because at this time, Dong Zhuo's side is the strongest. There are guys like Lu Bu who are far beyond ordinary special A-level fighters, and Dong Zhuo's own strength is also at the special A-level level. For another example, in addition to Luoyang Dong Zhuo, the Xuchang side is also very powerful. With these A-level fighters, it is the school with the highest average fighter level among all the forces! As for the rest, I don¡¯t know anything except that there is a special A-level Guan Yuyunchang in Chengdu University. After all, he is just a D-level minion. The mission he received They are also some general tasks such as clearing the area and siege, and they are not exposed to such advanced levels. Afterwards, Shen Luoyan asked some general questions that she was concerned about, and then sent the student away. "No wonder, no wonder His Majesty only sent a few of us here." After the student ran away, Shen Luoyan said softly. "Huh?" Yuanyuan looked at Shen Luoyan with some confusion. "In this world, strong force means everything. It is not impossible for one person to rule the country, so His Majesty will only send a few of us here because he believes that our force is sufficient for this task." Shen Luoyan looked at Yuan Yuan smiled. "Let's go back." Shen Luoyan said again. "Yes." Yuanyuan responded softly. The two of them immediately left the park and walked back to their newly purchased home. After returning home, Shen Luoyan told everyone the information he had compiled on the way back, and explained that after officially completing the task of conquering the entire Nanyang College by entering the school tomorrow, he would stay alone while continuing to sort out the information he had discovered. He was thinking about the available arrangements based on the basic information Ito Cheng had given him when he arrived. To Shen Luoyan who was separated from the crowd, Maye and the others didn't say anything. They also returned to their houses one after another and began to recharge their batteries and prepare for tomorrow's strategy mission. As a result, the whole room became quiet. ¡­¡­ The next day, in the morning, everyone except Miunada Kushida gathered together. "Are you all ready?" Shen Luoyan looked at Maya, Aye, Yuanyuan, Kaname Kugakan, Nanjo Kisara and the youngest Chikage Kushitanada and asked with a smile. "Yes." Yaye responded seriously. Maya was speechless, but like Yuanyuan and Kaname Kugakan, she nodded to indicate there was no problem. Nanjo Kisara pulled the hat on her head, showing a confident look, while Kushida Chikage continued to show off her three-no style without any expression. Shen Luoyan smiled slightly when he saw this, and then led everyone to leave home and move towards Nanyang College. Soon after, the group arrived at Nanyang College. At this time, because it was during class time, except for a few students who skipped class, all the students on campus were in the classroom to receive the "Three Kingdoms" taught by the teacher. Therefore, there were no blind people looking for Shen Luoyan and Yuanyuan, the two yesterday's students. After causing trouble for the guys at the school, they successfully entered the teaching building. When they found the file with the documents issued by the principal yesterday, they formally went through the admission procedures and received their school uniforms from the logistics office. Ten minutes later, Maya, Aya, Madoka, Kugakan Kaname, Nanjo Kisara and Kushitanada Chikage were all dressed in a blue pleated skirt, a white long-sleeved shirt, and a light yellow sleeveless sweater. He reappeared in front of Shen Luoyan and the leading teacher. ¡°I¡¯ll spare you the trouble now, Teacher Morimoto.¡± Shen Luoyan said. Text Chapter 1428 Competition "Ding Bell Bell Bell ~" A rushing electric ringtone echoed in Nanyang College. "Ah, get out of class is finally over." "What's for lunch today?" "Boy, don't run away." "Hahahaha, Su Chang, you actually like this kind of thing." "" Noisy discussions immediately sounded in various classrooms in the teaching building. "Hey, hey, there's something exciting here." However, at this moment, an excited voice suddenly came out among the noise and shouted. "Hey, it's really lively." A student whose attention was attracted said with interest. "Challenge Nanyang?" Another voice said with a strange tone. "Let's go down and take a look." The voice said, and he quickly rushed out of the crowd and ran out of the teaching building. At the same time, more and more students who noticed the so-called liveliness followed suit and called their friends, running out of the teaching building one by one and arriving at the college playground, which was already filled with people. Near the gate of Nanyang College, a red banner supported by two bamboo poles inserted deeply into the ground was spread out in mid-air. The four big black characters "Challenge Nanyang" were clearly displayed in the eyes of all the students! Under the banner, Maya, Aya, Kugakan Kaname, Nanjo Kisara, Kushida Chikage and others were dressed in brand new Nanyang school uniforms. Except for their skirts, which were later changed to have the hemline hanging down to just above their ankles, their other attires remained the same. Several people from Yuanyuan stood side by side under the banner. ¡°Obviously, they are the so-called challengers. "Hey, what do you mean?" A male student standing in the front row asked loudly. ¡°It¡¯s very simple, we want to become the leader of Nanyang!¡± Maya took a step forward and looked at the man who asked the question with sharp eyes and announced loudly. "Wow~" At the end of the day, noisy discussions spread among the students gathered around. "Are you kidding me?" "Just them?" ¡°It¡¯s really overestimating one¡¯s capabilities.¡± "By the way, who of you knows them?" "do not know." "do not know." "Could he be a student from another school?" "The school uniform is from Nanyang. They must be new transfer students. Only they would be so overconfident." "" "Huh? You want to be the leader of Nanyang? Then let me, Yan Xiang, weigh you to see if your strength is enough!" A man with a relatively tall build and a sinister face walked out of the crowd and stood not far away from Maya and the others. sneered. "Which one of you is coming?" "I'll do it." Nanjo Kisara looked around, and it seemed that she was the weakest among the people present, so she took the initiative to walk out of the team and said. "Tch, she's a little girl who wants breasts but not breasts, and wants butt but not butt. It's really disappointing." Yan Xiang looked at Nanjo Kisaro up and down and said with a look of disdain. "Asshole." Chest. It has always been a taboo for Nanjo Kisara, not to mention that now she is the youngest in the team except for the youngest Kushida Chikage. Therefore, before the fight, Nanjo Kisara was angered by Yan Xiang's words. , cursed loudly. "Calm down. Don't take advantage of the opponent." Maya, who has rich experience in actual combat, reached out and patted Nanjo Kisara's shoulder, reminding him in a low voice. "I understand, Sister Maya." Nanjo Kisara took a deep breath and replied in a low voice. "Come on." Maya patted Nanjo Kisaro on the shoulder, turned around and retreated under the banner, leaving the field for Nanjo Kisara and Yan Xiang to fight. "Woman, don't blame me for not warning you. It's too early to quit now, otherwise you'll be beaten up by me until your nose is clear and your face is swollen, but don't blame me." Yan Xiang, who was putting on a boxing stance, said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s better to worry more about yourself.¡± Nanjo Kisaro sneered. After saying that, he kicked off his feet and rushed in front of Yan Xiang in an instant, hitting Yan Xiang's head with a slash. Yan Xiang didn't panic when he saw this. He raised his left arm and thrust his right fist straight into Nanjo Kisara's abdomen. Nanjo Kisaro was pressed hard by his feet. At the same time, his waist exerted force, his body immediately turned backwards, and the other toe kicked towards Yan Xiang's chin. Yan Xiang was helpless and tilted his head back. At this time, Nanjo Kisara, who was leaning back, put his hands on the ground, swung his legs like helicopter fan blades, and struck Yan Xiang on the cheek with a fierce kick. "Bang!" The body of Yan Xiang, who was hit on the head,He tilted to the side involuntarily. Nanjo Kisara took advantage of the situation and closed her legs to cross the body. A kick to the lower body was followed by a kick to the ankle of Yan Xiang, whose lower body was a little unstable due to the tilt of his body, and he was swept to the ground. "Plop!" Then Nanjo Kisara continued to take the opportunity to get up and struck Yan Xiang's chest and abdomen with another big chop. "Bang!" Instinctively, Yan Xiang blocked his chest with both hands. Blocked Nanjo Kisara's kick. But despite this, the power that Nanjo Kisara poured through still made Yan Xiang feel a little tight in his chest and his breathing was not smooth. Nanjo Kisara, who was standing on one leg, lowered his body, put his hands on his sides, turned his ankles slightly, pointed his toes at Yan Xiang's chin, and kicked the opponent's chin hard. "Bang!" The violent shock made Yan Xiang feel dizzy immediately, and at the same time, his body could not help but slide back a certain distance while scraping the ground. "I won." Nanjo Kisaro, who was not pursuing the situation, stood up and looked at the students in Nanyang and said softly. It has to be said that Nanjo Kisara's strength has improved, and it's great. But this is normal. After all, she received training from Ito Cheng, and there are virtual games for training that allow him to compete with martial arts practitioners from all over the Rubik's Cube world. Coupled with various resources for nourishment, it is difficult not to make progress. Seeing that a classmate was defeated in just a few moves, there were some slight ripples among the students. "I'll do it." Immediately, another male student walked out of the crowd and said, and then launched an attack on Nanjo Kisara without any explanation. Nanjo Kisaro did not panic and quickly attacked him. It's just that although this student is somewhat confident, in terms of strength, he is on par with the previous Yan Xiang. Even if he is stronger, he is only stronger in reaction. Therefore, within a few moves, this student was also kicked by Nanjo Kisara. He was kicked and spun around, and finally fell to the ground and fainted. And with the first, second and third place, and then the fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh and eighth place also appeared one after another, but in addition to forcing out the dynamic energy cultivated by Nanjo Kisaro, and Although Nanjo Kisara left a few bruises on his body, he still failed to win, and fell into the footsteps of the previous ones. Seeing this, some students who knew their name began to retreat and secretly contacted the stronger ones in the academy. Soon, a man with a height of 1.8 meters and a burly build made the school uniform he was wearing look tight. He had a square face, bandages and band-aids on his face and arms. His short black hair was held up by a hairband. The student who was suppressed later walked out from the crowd. "Lejiu." Some of the students who recognized the person shouted. "Raku? One of the Four Heavenly Kings of Nanyang?" Nanjo Kisaro looked at Raku and said. "It's me." Lejiu said quietly. "Now that you are here, where are the others?" Nanjo Kisara turned around and looked around and asked. "I am enough to deal with you." Lejiu said quietly. ¡°You¡¯re not ashamed of your words.¡± Nanjo Kisara, who was full of confidence after a series of victories, sarcastically said. "Come on, kick like this." Le ignored him, just raised his finger and pointed at his cheek, demanding. "Umare you a masochist?" Nanjo Kisara, whose momentum was slightly stagnated by the happy behavior, said in shock. ¡°I said, play like this!¡± Lejiu roared. "Asshole, you asked for this!" Nanjo Kisaro was furious after being yelled at for no reason. He mustered up explosive energy and gathered it at his feet, then turned around and kicked hard with his legs. passed. "Bang!" With a muffled sound, Nanjo Kisaro's instep accurately kicked Lejiu's cheek. But unlike what she expected, the kicked Le did not fly out as she imagined, but her head tilted slightly, and her body uncontrollably took a few steps to the side. "What a strong ability to withstand a beating." Nanjo Kisaro thought to himself. She knew clearly that although she reserved a lot of strength in her kick because she was afraid of kicking someone to death, she still had the strength of one hundred and eighty kilograms. Coupled with the driving force increased by the specially used momentum technique, Even a live pig weighing more than 300 kilograms can be kicked away easily, let alone a human being. Who would have thought that the other party would be so exaggerated, and just take a few steps back to dissolve all the power. "A very powerful kick." Raku, whose cheeks were a little red and swollen, praised as he walked back to Nanjo Kisaro. "Tch." Nanjo Kisaro curled his lips in displeasure. "You can also take a punch from me." In Nanjo KisaraLe said, standing still in front of him. After speaking, he waved his arm and hit Nanjo Kisaro on the cheek like a steel pillar. "Bang!" Nanjo Kisaro, who had to cover his face with both arms, immediately flew out. Halfway through, Nanjo Kisaro used his strength, turned around and jumped back to the ground. He slid back a short distance on all fours, and then arched his upper body like a cat with exploded fur. He rushed back to Lejiu, his hands became claws, and he hurriedly grabbed Lejiu's face. Le just raised one arm to protect his face. Nanjo Kisara immediately grasped Rakuji's arm with both hands and pressed hard. His body immediately flew to Rakuji's head like a cat, and kicked Rakuji's head hard with his feet. In an instant, Lejiu's body moved forward uncontrollably. Nanjo Kisara landed on the ground, turned around, and let out a cat cry "Meow~" at Le who turned to look at her. Then he withdrew his gaze and combed the hair around his ears with his hands like cat claws. "What are you doing?" The Nanyang students who had no idea what Nanjo Kisara's actions meant made a confused and somewhat sarcastic voice. Text Chapter 1429 Integration "Gong Jin, look, look, she's so cute." Among the crowd, a girl with long brown hair and an innocent face pulled him beside her. For Nanyang College, she is a rare good-looking boy. He pointed at Nanjo Kisaro, who turned into a cat due to the use of Nekokendo, and shouted. "Bo Fu, you got the wrong person." The beautiful young man named Gong Jin said helplessly. These two people are none other than Zhou Yu Gongjin, who inherited the soul of Zhou Yu, the outstanding strategist of the Three Kingdoms, and Sun Ce Bofu, who inherited the soul of the Little Overlord of Jiangdong. They are also the protagonists who push everything in this world. "But I really want to have a quick fight with that guy." Then, the girl Sun Ce Bofu touched her lips with her right index finger and muttered. The screen returns to the battlefield in the middle again. Although he couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of Nanjo Kisara¡¯s behavior, for the sake of Nanyang¡¯s honor, Raku rushed behind Nanjo Kisaro and prepared to attack her. But just when he was about to approach Nanjo Kisaro, Nanjo Kisaro, who was arranging his face like a cat, kicked out fiercely, kicking Raku's abdomen, which was completely unprepared for defense. He kicked backwards and flew out. ???????????? Then Nanjo Kisaro sprang around and rushed towards Xiang Le again. The next thing is simple. Although Lejiu's muscles are very strong, which makes him strong in resisting attacks, in terms of mobility, he is not outstanding, and is only slightly stronger than ordinary people. Therefore, after using the cat boxing technique, which is a high-agility boxing technique developed by learning and imitating cats, Raku was finally defeated by Nanjo Kisaro's dynamic energy and lost. Competition. "Huh~huh~huh~hu~" Nanjo Kisara's chest rose and fell rapidly as he straightened up in his cat posture. Obviously, after this continuous battle, her physical strength was very exhausted, making her feel a little tired. "Still" Nanjo Kisara took a few breaths and calmed down a little, then opened her mouth to speak again, but before she could finish her words, Kugakan stopped her. "Kisara, that's it. Leave the rest of the battle to me." Kaname Kugakan said as he walked out of the team with a wooden stick in his hand. "Okay, Kaname-chan." Nanjo Kisaro raised his arm and wiped his sweat, then stepped aside and said. ¡°It¡¯s my turn now, who else wants to challenge?¡± Kugakan looked at the Nanyang students present and said. Just seeing Lejiu, one of the strongest Four Heavenly Kings in Nanyang, was defeated by the opponent. The students who thought that they were not strong enough to defeat Lejiu would naturally not come out to beat him, so for a while, the entire Nanyang College became quiet. Only the breathing of everyone echoed softly in the air. "I'll come, I'll come!" Just when Kugakan was about to let Maya come out to announce the occupation of Nanyang, a brisk female voice said. The students in Nanyang were shocked and turned to look at the brown-haired girl, Sun Ce Bofu, who walked out of the road where the crowd spontaneously gave way. "I'm here to fight you." He ran to Jiuga Hall and asked Sun Ce Bofu to stand opposite him. "Okay." Kugakan Kaname, who originally wanted to use force to conquer Nanyang, naturally would not refuse the invitation to challenge, and agreed one by one, "I am the successor of Kugakan's stick technique. Kugakan Kaname, please give me your advice." "Ah, ah, I am Sun Ce Bo Fu, please give me your advice." Sun Ce Bo Fu quickly bowed and said. "Are you Sun Ce Bofu?" Jiugakan asked as he looked at the innocent girl in front of him in surprise. At the same time, Maya, Aye, Yuanyuan, Nanjo Kisara and Kushitana Chikage, who heard Sun Ce Bofu introduce himself, also set their sights on her. "Ah, yes. Do you know me?" Sun Ce Bofu asked with a puzzled look on his face. "I've heard of it." Kugakan Kaname said quietly. "Gong Jin, Gong Jin, look, someone has heard of my name." Sun Ce Bofu, who heard that Jiu He was about to admit, immediately turned around and looked at the beautiful young man in the crowd - Zhou Yu Gong Jin, and said happily . Feeling a little weak, Zhou Yu Gongjin smiled awkwardly. "Okay, the chat ends here, let's get started." Kugakan wanted to remind him, holding a stick and putting on a stance. "Oh, oh. Okay." Sun Ce Bofu responded quickly after coming back to his senses, and then similarly put on a posture that made him look a bit amateurish. Seeing this posture, Kugakan Kaname frowned slightly, but despite this, Kugakan Kaname was not careless and still maintained sufficient vigilance. "Watch the move!" At this time, Sun Ce Bofu shouted. He stepped forward and rushed in front of Kugakan Kaname, stretched out his hands to grasp the head of Kugakan Kaname's stick, and kicked Kugakan Kaname in the face with a side kick. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Yao Tuan stumbled and hit Sun Cebo at the foot of Fu Fu with a sweeping kick. "Hey." Sun Ce Bofu, whose lower body was unstable, immediately sat down on the ground. He let out a cry of pain. Kugakan wanted to spin his body, and regained the freedom of his body. He raised his hands upright, relaxed his palms, and let one end of his body fall to the ground. Then he tightened the palms of his hands again, stood up, and kicked with a swinging leg. He pointed at Sun Ce Bofu's face. In a hurry, Sun Ce Bofu had to cover his face with his arms, and then he was kicked out with the force of Jiugakan's feet. "Hiss~ my butt is about to burst." Sun Ce Bofu, who had slid to a stop, muttered in a low voice with a throbbing look on his face. Then he stood up, shouted "Come again" and rushed towards Kugakan again. At this time, Jiugakan, who had already straightened his position, was about to reach out and stab Sun Ce Bofu's body. Instinctively, Sun Ce Bofu stepped out of the way, but immediately, there was a muffled sound, and Sun Ce Bofu was hit again on the waist and abdomen by Kugakan Kaname, and he fell to the ground screaming in pain. on the ground. "You are no match for me, give up." After two short moves, Jiugakan Kaname confirmed that Sun Ce Bofu was indeed a layman and said quietly. "Hehe, you are so strong, but I won't give up." Sun Ce Bofu stood up from the ground again with a simple smile on his face. "Trying to be brave will only make you suffer more harm." Kaname Kugakan tried to persuade him. "I'm not trying to be brave, I'm really okay." Sun Ce Bofu argued, and then launched another attack on Jiugakan. Jiu He Guan was helpless and continued to use stick skills to knock Sun Ce Bo Fu to the ground. It went on like this again and again, until after more than ten moves, Jiuheguan, who couldn't bear to watch Sun Cebofu's mischief, rushed to Suncebofu's side in one step, retracted the stick body, and held the top of the stick tightly in his hand. , combined into one punch, hit Sun Ce Bofu hard on the chest and abdomen. "Uh" The severe pain made Sun Ce Bofu involuntarily hug his belly and kneel on the ground, gasping "Ha~ha~". "Bo Fu!" At the same time, Zhou Yu Gongjin in the crowd ran to Sun Ce Bo Fu, looked at her with concern and shouted. "GongJinI have nothingto do." Sun Ce Bo Fuqiang said with a smile. "You still said it's okay." Zhou Yu Gongjin said dissatisfied. "Is there anyone else who wants to challenge?" Jiugakan glanced at Zhou Yugongjin and Sun Cebofu who were gasping for breath, then walked aside and looked at the Nanyang students present. Silence, all the students were silent. After waiting for a while, Kugakan, who was sure that no one would come out to disrupt the situation again, turned to look at Maya, who was considered the real leader among them. Maya understood, stepped to the center of the field, and looked at the Nanyang students present. "Since no one comes to challenge us again, then I officially declare that I will occupy Nanyang. From now on, Nanyang will be my territory!" Zhen Yeqi gathered in his dantian and announced loudly. In response to Maya's declaration, the Nanyang students who felt a little nervous couldn't help but look at each other. "What? Don't you want to accept it?" Maya frowned and shouted as she didn't see the Nanyang students greeting her. "You have only defeated one of the Four Heavenly Kings. There are three others that you have not defeated. Only after you defeat them will we officially recognize you as the ruler of Nanyang!" At this moment, a student's voice was heard in the crowd. said the sound. "Is that what you mean?" Maya glanced at the others and asked in a deep voice. "Yes." The students in Nanyang responded in unison. "Okay, in order to convince you, I will promise you." Maya sneered and said. Then, he changed his tone and continued, "But don't forget, the current situation is that no one can defeat us after we challenge Nanyang, which means that we have actually captured Nanyang. According to the rules, we are already Nanyang's Senior leaders, leaders, so you must not resist our orders in the future, otherwise" With that said, Maya stepped forward, and with a muffled sound of "bang", a large area of ??irregular cracks spread out in all directions in a spider web shape with her as the center, covering a radius of four or five meters. "Yes." Under the threat of Maya's powerful force, the Nanyang students who were already at a disadvantage couldn't help but responded. "Excuse me, what are your names" After a few seconds of silence, another voice asked. "From today onwards, Zao Maya is officially enrolled in Nanyang University, Class A of the third grade." Maya said softly "Same as above, Zao Yaye." Yaye said. "Same as above, Jiugakan wants it." "Same as above, second grade Class C, Nanjo Kisara." "Same as above, Yuanyuan." "First grade Class D, Kushida Chikage." After this self-introduction, the Nanyang students who were sure that Maya and others were indeed members of their school were shocked, and most of them could not help but show excitement on their faces. The reason is very simple. With the addition of Maya and others, the strength of their Nanyang Academy has become stronger again. I believe that there will be any battles between schools in the future. The safety of their lower-level personnel will at least be guaranteed. After all, the enemy's goal has always been They are all masters first, and then they are the low-level sidekicks! At this point, Maye and the others have officially entered the master circle of Nanyang College. Text Chapter 1430 Information PS: Thank you to "nxcx" for your valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "nxcx" and "Halcyon" for their rewards. In another world, in a certain building in Tokyo, Erica, Liliana, Isayama Yomi, Tsuchimiya Kagura, Lana Linqin and the special Suzu Ito were sitting opposite each other. "This is the information I found about the world from ordinary people and some police officers." Erica handed several pieces of information to several people except herself. "In general, the secret societies in this world are open in nature. In terms of form, they are very similar to the Yin Yang Club that was an official organization before the Meiji Restoration in this country, but now it is renamed Yin Yang Agency." "Under it, it can be subdivided into two departments. One is the Curse Search Department that specializes in investigating and suppressing curse criminals. The second is the Department that specializes in dealing with various man-made and non-man-made spiritual disasters. In the Ministry of Demons, the twelve elite personnel at the top of the entire Onmyo Hall are commonly known as the Twelve Divine Generals. The guy named Zenjiro Kigure that we defeated before is one of them, and it is said that he has the warmest temper among the Twelve Divine Officers. The one with the best personality.¡± "You mean we were lucky to meet him." Lana Linqin said. "Well, who knows." Erica replied noncommittally. "Of course, the Onmyo Hall and so on are just general job departments. The place called Onmyojuku in the information is the real training place for Onmyojis." Then Erica rolled the soft blond hair with her fingers, While continuing to explain. "Tsuchimikado?" At this time, Ito Suzu, who opened the document, looked at a familiar surname written on the document with some surprise and whispered. "Oh, that is one of the famous onmyoji sects in this world. It is said that all the techniques currently in use are derived from the onmyoji of the Tsuchimikado family, but because of a certain family leader who is called a rare onmyoji, he misused forbidden techniques. The failure caused the entire Tokyo area to be contaminated by the spiritual currents of the riots, making Tokyo a spiritual disaster zone, and the entire Tsuchimikado family was not affected. Therefore, some people now believe that the current director of the Onmyoji Agency was born. The Cangqiao family is the most prosperous and famous family." Erica explained. "Having said that, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. I guess the Tsuchimikado family with a long history should also have its own trump card." Liliana said solemnly. "Yes, after all, he is a descendant of Abe Seimei." Isayama Huangquan sighed softly. Actually, if we really talk about it, Isayama Yomi and Tsuchimiya Kagura are also one of the branch families of the Abe clan or the Tsuchimikado clan. They can be regarded as serious descendants of Abe Seimei! Just because Isayama Yomi is adopted, it doesn't count. "Besides these, is there any other information?" Ito Suzu looked up at Erica and asked. "It's gone for the time being. After all, the time is too short. All I can find so far are ordinary people and ordinary police officers. I can only get widely circulated news. If you want to know more about this world, you can only catch the people from the Onmyoji Hall." It's possible." Erica shook her head slightly and said. "But there is one thing I can be sure of now." Then. Erica changed her tone and said in a deep voice. Ito Suzu, Isayama Yomi, Tsuchimiya Kagura, Liliana and Lana Linqin all laid their eyes on her. ¡°We don¡¯t have enough manpower to deal with this kind of organization with an official status.¡± Erica said with a bitter smile. "Indeed." Ito Suzu couldn't help but smile bitterly when she heard this. "Actually, it's not impossible." Liliana frowned and said. "What can be done?" Tsuchimiya Kagura asked curiously. "Judging from the intelligence collected by Erica, the scope of the spiritual disaster is only within the Tokyo area. Parts outside Tokyo will not be affected. We can hide in these areas first. We can find talents in secret to form a force, and then use Cooperate and win over dissatisfied people within the Yin-Yang Hall to confront the Yin-Yang Hall." Liliana looked up at everyone and said, "And since the Yin-Yang Hall is an official organization, there is no reason why there are no other unofficial secret societies secretly. Otherwise, the so-called curse search department will appear to be too fussy." "It's great, Lily." Erica patted her palms and praised with a smile on her face. "What do you mean?" Liliana asked dissatisfiedly, knowing that Erica would not be so kind to praise her. "Lily, you're excited, I really mean it this time." Erica said calmly. Then the conversation changed and he asked, "Just one question, Lily, how much time do you plan to use to complete the strategy of conquering this world? One year, two years? Five years, ten years, or longer?"   "" Liliana frowned and couldn't help but fell silent, obviously. She also knew how time-consuming her plan was and how many uncertain factors there were. "Then what do you think we should do?" Liliana asked unhappily. "I don't know either." Erica smiled bitterly and said, "Don't look away. What we have to face now is just the Yin Yang Hall. We can't think that if we win the Yin Yang Hall, we will win the whole world, right? That way other countries The people in the secret society would die laughing." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. Everyone fell silent. Yes, since even Japan has a popular Yin-Yang Agency, it is impossible that there are no corresponding departments in other countries. In that case, it would be too false. You really think that the whole world revolves around you. It's spinning. "This won't work, that won't work either, so what should we do?" Lana Linqin asked, scratching her head with both hands in annoyance. "How about we contact Mr. Ito." Tsuchimiya Kagura suggested in a low voice. Erica, Liliana, Isayama Yomi, and Lana Linqin couldn't help but cast their eyes on Ito Suzu after hearing this. After all, it was Ito Suzu who made the final decision on this mission. She had to make the specific decision herself. Take the doctrine. "Before we came, Ah Cheng said that he would send follow-up troops to support us." After lowering his head and being silent for a moment, Ito Suzu looked up again and asked Erica and the others. "Yes, it's just that we don't seem to have their contact information." Erica confirmed with a slight nod. "In that case, let's challenge the Onmyoji Hall in our own way first. If that doesn't work, we'll try to contact the follow-up troops who don't know whether they're coming or not, and finally choose to contact Acheng. What do you think?" Ito Suzu? He told what he meant and asked. "Okay, after all, I am sent by the king to assist the Bell Palace. If I don't show enough value, I can't repay the king's trust." Erica's mouth curled up slightly, and her eyes flashed with a light that made Liliana look a little dangerous. Said softly. "As the king's first knight, I will definitely work hard to complete the tasks assigned by the king!" Liliana said in a sonorous tone. "Being a terrorist seems to be a very interesting thing." Lana Linqin said with a smile on her face. "I want to meet the onmyojis of this world." Isayama Yomi said with an evil smile on his face, after he took out a box of POCKY at some point, opened it, took out a POKCY, put it in his mouth and bit it off. "Yang Quan's opinion is my opinion." Tsuchimiya Kagura said. "Thank you!" Ito Suzu said with a touch of emotion in her eyes, "Acheng is really lucky to have people like you by his side." "Where." In response to Ito Suzu's compliment, Erica had a reserved smile on her face. Liliana's cheeks turned red and she said politely with a somewhat flustered expression. Lana Linqin raised her arm and lightly scratched the back of her head, with a silly-looking smile on her face. Isayama Yomi turned her head to the side, pretending to be calm and eating the POCKY stick. Tsuchimiya Kagura didn't think that she was one of the people being praised, so she didn't show off at all. "Then what should we do next?" After laughing, Erica looked at Ito Suzu and asked. "Since the Yin-Yang Agency is an official organization, there must be a branch below. Otherwise, it is impossible to suppress the entire Tokyo with just one Yin-Yang Agency headquarters. So our next action is to find one of the branches and arrest people for questioning. Information!" Ito Suzu said simply with a heroic look on her face, "Of course. If everything goes well, we don't rule out the possibility of directly taking down that branch to truly verify the general combat level of Onmyoji in this world." "Yes." Erica, Liliana, Lana Linqin, Isayama Yomi and Tsuchimiya Kagura responded seriously in unison. Afterwards, everyone discussed the action plan for tomorrow, said goodbye to each other, and each chose a room to live in. It is worth mentioning that the house they live in is a temporary residence obtained by Erica using magic-hypnosis to influence the cognition of the owner of the house. It is very large in terms of area. After all, this house is located in the suburbs and is an ancient Japanese-style building, so there is no problem in getting a room for each person to rest or something. The next night was uneventful, and the next day came in a blink of an eye. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± Lana Linqin, who was only wearing an oversized white shirt covering her body and her long legs were completely exposed to the air, said while yawning. "Where's Erica?" Breakfast time. Ito Suzu asked after noticing that Erica didn't appear. "Probably he's sleeping in. That guy doesn't sleep until the sun shines on his butt"?Will get up. Liliana, who was holding a piece of toast in her hand and a knife in her right hand to spread jam on the bread, replied casually. "That's it, then I'll leave her breakfast alone." Ito Suzu said. Then he was the same as Isayama Yomi, Tsuchimiya Kagura, Lana Linqin and Liliana. Pick up the food in front of you and enjoy it. Then, when it was almost 10 o'clock in the morning, Erica, wearing a pajamas, yawned and came to the living room. "Good morning, everyone." Erica greeted everyone. "What time is it! Have you forgotten that we have action today?" Liliana asked angrily. "Okay, okay, isn't the action time scheduled for the afternoon? There is still a long time to waste." Erica said casually without caring. Then he walked to the dining table and sat down, enjoying the breakfast left on the dining table without any courtesy. Erica ate very elegantly, which made people look very sad and happy. However, in Elegant, what she ate was only breakfast, so she quickly eliminated all the food. ¡°It would be best if there was another cup of black tea made by Arianna.¡± Erica said with regret. Then Erica stood up from the dining table, entered the bathroom and started washing herself. It wasn't until about twenty minutes later that Erica, wearing black leather trousers, a red off-shoulder top, and her long blond hair held up by a butterfly hairpin of the same color, reappeared in front of everyone. "I'm ready." Erica said. "Okay, let's set off." Ito Suzu announced. Immediately, everyone stood up from their seats, left the temporary residence with Ito Suzu, and took the bus to the location of a certain Onmyo Hall branch that Ito Suzu found online while Erica was sleeping. While the bus was stopping and going, Ito Suzu and a group of six people arrived outside the Shinjuku branch. The overall building of the Shinjuku branch is eight stories high, with a brown rock wall on the surface. In terms of appearance, it is somewhat similar to a European castle style. It is at a distance from the surrounding buildings. The middle is filled with green grass, which looks like a shape. Like a unique little manor. ¡°You guys wait here for me while I arrest someone.¡± Ito Suzu said to Erica and others beside her. "Okay." Erica and others nodded in agreement. Ito Suzu walked out of the crowd and walked towards the Shinjuku branch. "Is it a barrier" The moment she stepped into the Shinjuku branch, Ito Suzu thought to herself as she felt an invisible force sweep across her body. Then he put it aside, walked to the side and stood in front of the reception desk. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter with me?¡± asked a man wearing a blue magician uniform similar to the uniform of the Fullmetal Alchemist World Army. ¡°Um, can you come out with me for a moment?¡± Ito Suzu made a twist on her face and whispered with a panic look. She looked like a shy woman who met the man she liked. "Uh Okay." The man looked at Ito Suzu in astonishment, and nodded in agreement after not noticing anything special about her. "Limu, I'm going out for a moment." The man stood up and said hello to his companion next to him. "Go, go, I will watch for you." The man named Limu blinked at him and said with an ambiguous smile. Obviously, he misunderstood something. The man ignored him and walked out of the Shinjuku branch with Ito Suzu and came to the grass outside the branch. When he got here, Ito Suzu still didn't stop and led him to a remote location in the corner of the branch. Although the man frowned slightly when he saw this, he still followed Ito Suzu and walked over. "Um, who are you? And what do you want from me?" After arriving at the corner of the branch, the man looked at Ito Suzu and asked. Ito Suzu, who clasped her hands in front of her chest like a praying girl, turned around, then her expression changed, and before the man could react at all, she appeared in front of him using Shukichi, and hit him hard with a heavy punch. At the chest diaphragm, the man instinctively bent over in pain. Then Ito Suzu swung her palm again and knocked him unconscious. Text Chapter 1431 Planning PS: I lost my subscription ugh. Ito Suzu flipped her wrist, and a piece of paper talisman appeared between her fingers. She waved her hand and placed it on the unconscious man's chest. In an instant, the paper talisman lit up slightly, and the unconscious man's body moved again. He straightened up stiffly and stood still in front of Ito Suzu. "Puppet Talisman" is a magic talisman that can give temporary mobility to dead objects. It is often used to transport items under certain circumstances. Ito Suzu drove the talisman and led the man controlled by the power of the talisman to carefully and quickly escape from the Shinjuku branch of the Onmyo Hall, along with Isayama Yomi, Tsuchimiya Kagura, Erica, Liliana and La, who were waiting aside. Na Linqin and others gathered together, and then Lana Linqin resisted the man and ran together away from the Shinjuku branch until it was deemed safe. "Plop!" Lana Linqin threw the man on her shoulders to the ground. Isayama Huangquan turned his hands and took out the hemp rope and tied the man's hands and legs. Erica then walked up to the man, reached out and grabbed the man's collar, and used a little magic to wake him up. "Look at me." Before the man in the situation could react, Erica once again commanded with a magical word spirit. In an instant, the man who was affected by the magic instinctively looked into Erica's eyes. "It's done." After about two or three seconds, Erica let go of the man's collar, stood up and stepped back. "Now let me ask you an answer." Erica looked at the man and ordered. "Yes." The man responded. "What's your name?" Erica asked starting from the most basic. "Omi Koichi." The man replied. "What position do you hold in the Yin Yang Hall?" "Member of the 13th Demon Extraction Team of Onmyo Agency Shinjuku Branch." "How many demon exorcism teams are there in your Shinjuku branch?" "Three branches." "The situation of the team members." "Each demon-extraction team has twelve people. Each person is equipped with two mechas and a varying number of artificial ones. The number of attack talismans is also equipped according to the situation." "Wait a minute, what are man-made and mecha types?" "Artificial shikigami are artificial shikigami created by combining universal onmyojitsu with shikigami jutsu, while mecha-shiki are military artificial shikigami created by combining imperial onmyoji and shikigami jutsu." Hearing this, Ito Suzu, Isayama Yomi and Tsuchimiya Kagura, who have a deep understanding of Onmyoji, couldn't help but look at each other. They had no idea that Onmyoji in this world had developed to the point where they could create their own shikigami. Moreover, they were also classified into military and civilian uses, which made them curious about the onmyoji of this world. "Introduce the shikigami to me." Erica ordered. "Yes." The man responded, and then told all the information he knew about the Shikigami. In this world, shikigami can be divided into two categories, servitude and man-made. Among them, causative shikigami refers to ancient shikigami that use ghosts, spirits, beasts, etc. to exist in spiritual bodies, while man-made shikigami refers to acquired shikigami artificially created according to various magic techniques, and they can be divided into five categories. Simple style, restraint style, mecha style, protector style and curse style. Among the five types of man-made styles, the simple style can basically be regarded as a civilian style. Whether it is a student studying in Onmyojuku, a doctor in Onyang Hospital, or a demon exterminator or curse search officer in Onmyo Hall, etc., they are all equipped with it, which can be said to be a necessity for daily life and combat. , everyone has some in their hands. And it¡¯s easy to get the Tao. Starting from the bondage type, it gradually transformed into a military type. When it reached the mecha type, it became an artificial shikigami that can only be equipped by the demon officers of the Onmyo Hall. Of course, if you are from a well-known family, or if you have the means, you can ignore the rules and get the mecha type. It depends on whether you have the means and courage. As for the last remaining Dharma Protector and Curse styles, one is a portable style that is biased towards protecting the owner. In terms of nature, it is similar to the normal Servant Style in Onmyoji. The other is a prop type that completely harms others and also has a serious impact on oneself. , similar in nature to head-dropping and witchcraft, so it is a style prohibited from being produced by the order of the Onmyoji Agency. certainly. In addition to this relevant information, Erica also asked questions about things she didn't understand in the other person's words, and thus obtained a lot of information that she had not obtained when collecting intelligence before. For example, the classification of Onmyoji. In this world, onmyoji is divided into four categories, which removes the knowledge about the soul and simplifies some of the rituals. It is a modern general-purpose onmyoji. It is recognized by the Yin-Yang Agency as having a real effect, and in principle, only those who have obtained the national qualifications of [Yin-Yang I] and [Yin-Yang II] can use it.Art. and all spells except A-type onmyoji, and B-type onmyoji that can truly affect the words and deeds of others' perceptions, and before World War II, Tsuchimikado Yokoko accepted the request of the military and gathered Onmyodo, esoteric Buddhism, Shugend¨­, and Shinto Waiting for Japanese supernatural spells to be integrated into one. Coupled with his own interpretation, he created a very practical and practical Imperial Onmyojitsu. In addition, they also obtained information about the so-called reincarnation of Tsuchimikado Natsume after the "Taishan Fukun Festival" that was declared a failure but was actually successfully completed. As well as the dual horns of fanatics caused by Tsuchimikado's night light and general common sense information. Of course, the information about the Shinjuku branch has not been missed. "Is Tsuchimikado Luminous" Erica narrowed her eyes slightly and said. "You guys think, what if we take control of Natsume Tsuchimikado and use her to instruct the two opposite parties to attack the Onmyo Hall?" Erica turned to look at the others and asked. road. "I'm afraid that if you fail to command, we will become the target of the Double Horn Society first." Liliana retorted. "Indeed, if those people are really as fanatical as he said, they might actually attack us first to protect their king." Erica nodded in agreement. "Then we help Tsuchimikado Yakou complete his awakening and then seek cooperation?" Isayama Yomi suggested. "It's a good idea, but it's a pity that we don't have a clue about Tsuchimikado Yeguang at all, and it's very likely that we won't be able to make the trip. And don't forget that our goal is to gain control of this world. This goal should be consistent with Tsuchimikado. It's very troublesome to think about the conflict that Mikado Yakou caused and finally made him our enemy." Erica shook her head in denial. "It seems that Tsuchimikado Yeguang's plan won't work either." Lana Linqin said distressedly. "But it can't be said that there is no gain at all." At this time, Erica suddenly smiled. "What?" Ito Suzu and others looked at Erica with doubts on their faces. "We were all making plans around the Yin Yang Hall to annihilate it at the beginning, but we overlooked one point." Erica said confidently, and then continued after whetting everyone's appetite, "Government!" "You mean" Liliana frowned and said. ¡°Start with the official website?¡± Ito Suzu asked. "Yes, since the Yin Yang Agency is an official organization, its existence must be inseparable from the current government. This can be seen from the fact that Tsuchimikado Yakou mentioned in his mouth accepted the invitation of the military department to develop imperial Yin Yang Jutsu. Come to a conclusion." Erica turned to look at Omi Koichi who was unconscious under hypnosis and said, "So we can completely go in the opposite direction and achieve the purpose of weakening or replacing the Onmyoji Agency by controlling existing government members and speeding up Fulfill our purpose." "Personally, I think it is impossible to replace the Onmyoji Agency. After all, the other party is an organization that has been standing in this country for decades. It has deep connections with officials and is not something we can easily shake." Liliana said in a deep voice. "Then we will sneak into the Yin Yang Hall through official means, and then split them from within!" Erica replied casually without thinking, "We can even cooperate with the Two Horns Association if necessary!" "We seem to have forgotten that our faces were seen by Zenjiro Kigure, the Twelve Divine Generals. Is it okay?" Tsuchimiya Kagura reminded him. "This is really a troublesome matter. If I had known earlier, I should have captured and killed that person." Erica frowned and said. "Then let's create a few more spiritual disasters to lure that person out. Didn't he pull out the demon official independently?" Isayama Yomi said without caring. "That's all we have to do." Erica nodded in agreement. Hearing this, Tsuchimiya Kagura could not help but show a hesitant look on his face. "Then let's do it like this. Let's leave here first and go back to study the problem of creating spiritual disasters. To be honest, I have never done this before." Ito Suzu shook her head and smiled bitterly. "Isn't there a ready-made mentor?" Erica looked at the unconscious Omi Koichi and said with a smile. Then he walked up to Koichi Omi again, used magic to wake him up from his coma, used hypnotic magic again to control the other person's consciousness, and asked about the creation of spiritual disasters. The creation of spiritual disasters, like Shuba, is a derivative of the Imperial Onmyojitsu developed by Aritsuchimikado Yakou. Therefore, Omi Koichi, who is a demon exterminator, has some understanding of this, so he can help Ito Suzuuki. The people supplemented the techniques and essentials related to spiritual disasters, cultivation, and demon exorcism in this world, allowing Ito Suzu, Isayama Yomi, and Tsuchimiya Kagura to have a general understanding of the onmyoji of this world.know. "It turns out that the root is still in the spiritual veins." Isayama Huangquan said with a sudden look on his face. Also, in the world of spirit-eating, although spiritual disasters are called evil spirits, the principle of their formation is the synthesis of spiritual veins dispersion and miasma. Therefore, Isayama Yomi was the first to understand the method of creating so-called spiritual disasters. Afterwards, after asking for things, Erica used magic to wash away the other party's memory of herself and others, and released Omi Koichi back. "Let's go." Ito Suzu said softly. The others nodded, followed Ito Suzu and left the place, wandering around the streets of Tokyo in this world. Of course, you are not really wandering around, but you are silently feeling the movement of the spiritual veins under your feet while wandering, and observing the surrounding terrain to choose a suitable place for the spiritual disaster to occur. "After all, they are not terrorists. They are not crazy enough to cause spiritual disasters in the downtown area and involve innocent people. There is no need!" Text Chapter 1432 Creating a spiritual disaster At night, on a certain block in Tokyo, Ito Suzu, Erica, Liliana, Isayama Yomi, Tsuchimiya Kagura and Lana Linqin stood here. Among them, as unrelated persons, Erica and Domiya Kagura, Galana Linqin, stood slightly away from Ito Suzu, Isayama Yomi and Liliana. He put some distance between himself and Isayama Yomi, and stood between Erica and Ito Suzu. In the middle where Ito Suzu and Isayama Yomi are standing opposite each other, a five-pointed star circle pattern composed of dozens of talisman papers is attached to the ground. As for the source of the talisman paper, in this world where onmyoji is prevalent, although shops selling general-purpose talisman papers are not all over the streets, you can still find one or two if you are willing to search carefully, let alone follow Ito After such a long time, Ito Suzu and Isayama Yomi have already learned how to make talismans. As long as they purchase the basic materials, it doesn't take much time to make them. "I'm going to start." Ito Suzu and Isayama Yomi looked at each other and said. "Yes." Isayama Huangquan nodded. "That's enough." Seeing Ito Suzu turning her head to look, Liliana responded with a solemn expression. Ito Suzu nodded, retracted her gaze, raised her hands, clapped her hands with a "snap" sound as a ritual when visiting a shrine, and shouted in Chinese, "Urgent like a law!" In an instant, the talisman attached to the ground seemed to have been sprinkled with countless fluorescent powders. It suddenly lit up with blue-white light, completely activating the effect of the five-pointed star array formed by it. For a moment, a stream of spiritual energy began to rise from the middle of the five-pointed star array. This spiritual energy is not something else, it is the spiritual energy flowing here, which was attracted by the spiritual mouth made by Ito Suzu using the magic circle. "Lily." Ito Suzuo shouted while maintaining the operation of the magic circle. "Yes." Liliana responded loudly, then mobilized her own spell power and chanted with words and spirits, "O mother who gives life and takes away life, your witch is here to request, please lend me your great power. Bar." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? to emit with Liliana's spell power. A wave of spiritual energy could be clearly sensed surging from the ground, flowing along the soles of her feet and towards Liliana's body. "Spiritual veins and spiritual power?" Tu Miya Kagura asked doubtfully. "Yes, as a descendant and witch of the Mother Goddess of Sky and Earth, Lily has the ability to temporarily control the power of the earth. Now, she is using this ability to activate the spiritual veins under her feet. Let the spiritual power in the spiritual veins surge faster Speed ??up." As if she was afraid of disturbing Liliana who was casting a spell, Erica explained softly to Tsuchimiya Kagura. The next moment Erica¡¯s voice fell, Liliana was heard shouting lowly, and the spiritual power flowing into her body from the ground was guided out by her again, accelerating towards the spiritual release channel opened by Ito Suzu. "Hoo~" In an instant, a fierce pillar of spiritual energy soared into the sky from Yin Ling's mouth. ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡± Isayama Yomi, who had been motionless, said softly. Then he made a seal with his hands. He shouted in a low voice, "Excuse me!" In an instant, a red light emitted from Isayama Yomi's navel. Like a special light that could shatter matter, it destroyed and annihilated the waist and abdomen of Isayama Yomi's white shirt, exposing the red light body. in the air. The object that emits red light is none other than the killing stone that Ito Cheng sealed on Isayama Yomi and let her use it as one of her powers! The evil aura and murderous intent that made people frown instantly emanated from the killing stone. The spiritual energy light pillar that surges straight into the sky from the magic circle. "Huh~" As soon as the two came into contact, they instantly merged into one like water and ink, making the originally normal and harmonious aura light beam become as dark as ink, and exuding an evil aura. At this point, the aura can already be called miasma. Then, the heavy miasma fell back to the ground like oil that had lost its momentum, spreading around. At this time, even without the support of Ito Suzu's magic circle. The miasma that had spread was enough to trigger the outflow of spiritual energy on its own. Therefore, in order to avoid being affected by the miasma, Ito Suzu, Isayama Yomi, and Liliana immediately stopped their spells and quickly walked away from the miasma. He dodged away and joined Erica and the other three. Then, they do n¡¯t need to operate, because the influence of the Taishan Mansion of Tuyumen Natturation became the ¡°Monsters with different shapes in Tokyo¡¯ s streets. It made an unpleasant roar. "It seems that the power of the Killing Stone is a bit too great. It actually caused four Phase 3 spiritual disasters with just a few strokes." Isayama Yomi, with a faint flash of evil on his face, looked at the four people appearing in the sky.said the monster. Unlike the world of spirit-eating, which uses A, B, C, and D to correspond to the levels of evil spirits, the Yin-Yang Hall in this world uses Phase to refer to the classification of spiritual disasters. Among them, Phase 1 is the direction of spiritual energy that cannot be restored naturally. In scientific terms, it is the place where the magnetic field is disordered. People here expect to encounter "ghosts breaking through walls", nightmares, and homes turning into haunted houses. Phase 2 is a state where the aura is strengthened and causes physical damage to the surrounding area. This can basically be said to be a ghost, and the ghost is not weak. At least it can easily break tables and chairs. Phase 3 is the current situation. Nue, wild mallet, cow ghost, miasma and other physical mobile spiritual disasters are also commonly known as moving spiritual disasters. The next Phase 4 refers to a huge spiritual disaster, which is characterized by a curse or spirit as the core, and a chain reaction of countless spiritual disasters in the surrounding area, which is commonly known as the Night Parade of One Hundred Ghosts. As for the final Phase 5, it is a stable spiritual disaster that has been accepted by the world. Using a little metaphor, it is a demon or a yin god! It itself has powerful power and is not easy to be destroyed. Therefore, in ancient times, any Phase 5 spirit body that appeared would be sacrificed by people to prevent the other party from launching disasters. Therefore, for this kind of spirit that the ancients called gods, The body, Yin Yang Hall has a special name - Huang Yuling. "And looking at the situation, it's impossible to evolve to Phase 4." Isayama Yomi turned around and looked around and continued. "Since it's big, let's suppress it." Ito Suzu said solemnly, "Lily, use dragon vein magic to intercept the spiritual veins under your feet." "Yes." Liliana responded. Then he quickly ran to the side, once again used the power of the spell to chant the magic word spirit, and activated the magic to guide the underground spiritual veins to prevent the spiritual power in the spiritual veins from continuing to flow to the exit and form a new miasma. Just like this, Liliana was immediately noticed by the four monsters. "Bai Rui!" Tu Miya Kagura saw this and formed seals with his hands, and shouted solemnly. In an instant, a huge spiritual beast with a head like a wave, but a body like a dragon, with no claws under its belly, the same body and covered with white fur, flew out from the double-circle folder summoning that appeared behind Tsuchimiya Kagura. He quickly rushed towards the four monsters. "Bang!" In the violent muffled sound, the three monsters were violently knocked to the side. As for the other one, it was bitten hard by Bai Rui's beast's mouth, screaming and struggling. At the same time, Ito Suzu also started her spirit purification operation. I saw Ito Suzu flipping her wrist, and a string of three-layer tower bells appeared in Ito Suzu's hand, and she gently shook it. "Ring bell~" The clear ringing of the bell immediately echoed in the night sky, and at the same time, a spiritual wave visible to the naked eye spread from the tower bell, pushing back and extinguishing the dark miasma encountered along the way. "Ringling~" Ito Ling shook her arms rhythmically. "******" In addition, Isayama Huangquan also recited the Sanskrit incantation of the Fudo Myooh Fire World Curse in a low voice, using all his strength to activate the fire control technique, and controlled the demon-killing flames to fly away. Go and burn away the miasma created by the power of the killing stones on the ground. With the joint action of Ito Suzu, Isayama Yomi, and Liliana, the miasma they had summoned before was quickly dealt with, leaving only three monsters transformed from the miasma that escaped from Bai Rui's mouth alive. "Kagura, take Shirai back." Isayama Huangquan said softly after dispelling the Fire Realm Curse. "Yes." Tu Gong Kagura agreed, and the seal was used to summon back the spiritual beast Bai Rui. "The next step is to wait for the people to come." Ito Suzu said with a soft breath and put the tower bell away. "But before we do it again, we'd better put on a disguise, otherwise it won't be good when the people from the Yin and Yang Hall come to see us." Erica reminded. Ito Ling and others nodded, and activated the shape-changing bracelet with their thoughts, turning their clothes into a pure white style without any features, and also covered their faces with a whiteboard mask. "It looks really ugly now." Erica complained. "That's good." Ito Suzu smiled when she heard the words, and then with a thought, the pure white clothes on her body turned into the white uniforms of Xuye Palace that she had seen before, but based on the uniforms of Xuye Palace, A hood is added to the back of the collar to cover the hair color and style. "Although it still doesn't suit my taste, it's much better than just now." Erica said, changing her clothes into the Xuye Palace costume made by Ito Suzu, and raised her hand to cover the hood. on her head, hiding her golden hair. Seeing this, other people also changed their clothes and covered their heads with hoods. "They seem to be interested in us." Lana Linqin looked at the three who didn't escape.Said the running monster. "Simple." Isayama Yomi smiled, then pointed at the monster flying toward them, and opened his mouth to chant, "The thundering carriage, the gap of the spinning wheel, after despair, the light group gathered and split into six. The Sixty-One of the Bound Path , Six Battles of Light Prison." As soon as the words fell, six flat yellow beams immediately appeared around a monster, piercing the monster's body together and imprisoning it in mid-air. Seeing this, Ito Suzu and Tsuchimiya Kagura also used six battles of light to imprison the remaining two monsters. Then Ito Suzu and others stopped and began to wait for the arrival of the members of the Onmyo Hall Demon Extraction Department and the Demon Extraction Officer. Text Chapter 1433 The Death of the Eater Ghost PS: Thanks to "sk16823000" and "Excaliburؼ" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "Halcyon" for their rewards. About five or six minutes later, with a bright flash of lightning, a white-haired man dressed like a non-mainstream, visual gangster with a bright red cross on his forehead appeared in the field. "Huh? It's really strange that there are other people there." The visitor put his hands in his pockets and looked at the hooded Ito and others with a ferocious expression. "One of the Twelve Divine Generals, Ogre Eater's Jing Ling Lu." Erica, wrapped in a white hooded robe, said softly. "Oh? You actually know me." Jing Linglu leaned forward and looked at Ito Ling and others like a lizard. "Unfortunately, it's not the person we are waiting for." Erica said softly with some regret. "Then, who are you waiting for?" Jing Linglu said with an evil smile. "The ghost energy in this person is very strong." Tsuchimiya Kagura reminded him. "I guess he sealed the ghost in his body." In terms of nature, there is a killing stone sealed on his body, which is similar to Kyoryuji. Isayama Yomi answered casually. "Hey, hey, don't ignore my question." Jing Linglu exuded murderous aura and said with a look of dissatisfaction. "I remember that this person has a very bad reputation. He seems to be a hated villain in the Yin Yang Hall." Erica, who was still ignoring Jingling Road, said. "In that case, let's teach him a lesson." Lana Linqin raised her hand and made a fist, making a "click-click" sound with her knuckles. "That's it." Ito Suzu agreed. "Asshole, are you looking down on me?" Jing Linglu said angrily after Ito Suzu and others decided how to treat him with their words. As he finished speaking, several slender match ropes like strings flew out from under his feet, swirling around him like twisted spirals chasing each other. "Sure enough, just like Feng Ping, for the sake of his own interests, even if a spiritual disaster happens around him, he will act according to his own wishes." Erica said declaratively. "Shut up!" With the roar, several match ropes immediately flew out from Jingling Road. It shot towards Erica. "Pardon!" Seeing the match rope flying towards him, Isayama Yomi immediately threw out a talisman seal that could be used to buy the way in this world, and activated it with a light drink. In an instant, a large stream of water spurted out from the activated talisman, extinguishing the fire rope flying towards Erica. "The five elements grow together, and water produces wood." Jing Linglu did not dodge when he saw the flood coming, but shouted directly in the language of Yan Ling. Immediately. A large number of vines spread out from the water waves that spewed out from the water talisman activated by Isayama Huangquan. Almost in the blink of an eye, they sucked up the power of the water talisman and turned into wooden tentacles to grab and entangle several people. . "‡çmo.Safu.Tata Ni Di Bi Yao.Safu.Muchi Bi Yao.Sa Fu Ta.Zui Luo Zha.Zana.Maha Lusana.O.Kua.Ò‹çÒ…ä.Safu.Tail." Jinnan. Om Ta Luo Zha. Regretful!" Amidst the fierce Sanskrit chanting, powerful flames rose up, burning the branches and vines that had caught them into ashes, and continued to rush towards Jingling Road. "The Fudo Myoyo Fire Realm Curse!" When the flames are about to come. Jing Linglu's body flashed like light as he came, and in an instant he appeared behind Ito Suzu and others. He formed the Vajra Wheel Seal with his hands and activated the technique. "The Fudo Ming King's Golden Binding Curse!" At the same time, invisible curse waves with strong binding force rushed towards Ito Ling and the others, quickly wrapping them up. "Oh, oh. It turns out that you only have this level, and you are wasting my time in vain." Looking at Ito Ling and others who were imprisoned by the Immovable Golden Binding Curse, Jing Linglu said with a mocking look on his face. Just when his words fell, with a soft "pop" sound, the invisible spell that imprisoned Ito Suzu and the others was broken by the invisible spiritual waves that spread from Ito Suzu, and turned into simple spiritual waves. The attack hits Jingling Road. "*" Jing Linglu opened her lips slightly and spit out a Seal Mantra character, which made the impact of the spiritual wave in front of her invisible. That¡¯s when. Lana Linqin immediately accelerated and rushed in front of Jinglinglu, swung the stardust weapon Si Nian's fist that was wrapped at an unknown time, and hit Jinglinglu's abdomen. Jing Linglu stretched out his hand to block, and in the huge spiritual wave, he blocked Lana Linqin's attack. "If we can't fight alone, should we fight in groups?" Jing Linglu sneered.   "Back off!" Then, Jing Linglu suddenly shouted. Although "retreat" is just an ordinary word. However, under the power of Jing Linglu, a national first-level onmyoji, the spirit of command was directly applied to Lana Linqin's body, causing her body to take a step back uncontrollably. Lana Linqin was unwilling to give in and tried her best to resist the shackles of Yanling with her will. Jing Linglu, who didn¡¯t give Lana Linqin any chance at all, raised her foot and kicked Lana Linqin away hard. "Lion of steel. Shield of the red devil, my word spirit responds to my will!" Seeing that her companion was injured, Erica immediately chanted the words of the word spirit, summoned her beloved sword Reinhardt, and held the sword to the mirror. Ling Lu stabbed over. Jing Linglu jumped a short distance away from his body. And when Erica¡¯s pursuing footsteps stepped on the place where she was standing in front of Jingling Road, a spiritual wave and a large bundle of vines appeared in an instant, tightly confining Erica¡¯s feet. "Yu Mo. San Man Duo. Fu Ri Luo Nan. Fierce!" Jing Linglu took the opportunity to chant the spirit of words. "The Little Curse of the Immovable King!" In an instant, several slender match ropes appeared around him again, flying towards Erica who was wrapped in the spiritual power of the wooden talisman according to Jing Linglu's thoughts. If you are hit by these match ropes, according to the rules of the five elements, although the newly developed firepower cannot seriously injure Erica at once, it is absolutely feasible to make her embarrassed. "Reinhardt." Erica whispered, throwing the sword in her hand towards the match rope. During the flight, the sword-shaped Reinhardt immediately transformed into a huge European-style shield and stood in the path of the match rope, blocking all the match ropes. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" A violent explosion sounded immediately. At this moment, the silver-haired fairy Liliana, who also summoned the Silver Master, her beloved sword, also rushed out of the team. Use jumping magic to land directly on Jing Ling Lu's side, swinging the weapon in his hand to slash at Jing Ling Lu. But in the process, a strange sound came out while the silver giant was flying. Under the disturbance of this strange sound, Jing Linglu immediately felt that the spiritual power in his body was stagnant, causing the spell he was about to cast to be shattered. While feeling a slight shock, he was also followed by The silver master cut a long and thin wound on his body. "Damn it." Jing Linglu, who took two steps back in embarrassment, cursed in a low voice with murderous intent on his face. "Bai Rui!" But he didn't wait for a new attack. In a clear female voice, Bai Rui, the top spirit beast in the spirit-eating world and the son of Nine-Tails, suddenly descended from the sky and bit Jing Linglu's body. Feeling the danger, Jing Linglu was very decisive, and immediately turned into light and escaped from Bai Rui's mouth. Appearing behind Ito Suzu, who had never moved, he stretched his arms forward and released several golden talismans towards Ito Suzu. In the golden light, several sharp blades flew towards Ito Suzu rapidly. "Dang, dong, dong, dong¡­" Ito Ling turned around and used the long knife that appeared in her hand at some point to knock away the flying talisman knives one by one. Then he kicked off his feet and rushed in front of Jing Linglu, waving his knife towards him. Jing Linglu jumped back. A pillar of fire instantly rose from the ground where he was standing, and rushed towards Ito Suzu who was the most advanced. "The Fourth Way of Binding, Gray Rope!" The moment Jinglinglu just landed on the ground and stood up again, a soft shout sounded in his ears again, and then Jinglinglu felt a jump in his body that he couldn't help but The energy light rope formed by the powerful power of awareness entangled him. At the same time, Ito Suzu's figure rushed out from the flames wrapped in smoke, and slashed Jing Lingji's ankle with a knife, injuring his ankle at the same time. Send a stream of spiritual power into the opponent's body, hindering his mobility. After all, the movement method that Kyoryuji used before was a bit strange, which made Ito Suzu a little confused. However, in any case, it probably has a lot to do with the use of footsteps, so before Wufa determines the specific method of use, Impeding the movement of the opponent's spiritual veins in the feet is the absolutely correct way. ¡°Asshole.¡± The foot was injured. Kyoryuji, who was forced to kneel on one knee, glared at the face of Ito Suzu, who could only see a pair of eyes, and cursed. Ito did not answer, and swung the long knife again, leaving a bleeding knife mark on the ankle of the other foot on Jingling Road. At this time, Isayama Yomi, who emerged from a state of invisibility, walked to Kairei Road. Several talismans for imprisonment were affixed to Jing Linglu's body. And just in case, I also wore a black bracelet fromWhen taking it out, the forbidden spirit bracelet that Ito Cheng put into the bracelet in advance was put on Jing Ling Lu's wrist, completely sealing Jing Ling Lu's spiritual power. "Hey, that kick just now really hurt." Lana Linqin said as she walked over with her hands on her waist. "Are you okay?" Ito Suzu asked. "It's okay, just rub it and it'll be fine." Lana Linqin smiled as she rubbed her waist with her palms. "How to deal with this guy?" Then he asked curiously. "What do you think?" Ito Suzu turned to look at Erica and Liliana who were approaching and asked. "It would be best if we could persuade him to surrender. Unfortunately, this guy doesn't look like someone who can bow his head, so the best way is to kill him." Erica said softly. "Although it is a bad behavior to take human life lightly, for the king's mission, I also agree with this choice." Liliana echoed solemnly, "What's more, this guy is a villain in his own right." ¡°Well, can we use a spell to erase his memory and leave him alive?¡± Kagura Tsuchimiya, who had never killed anyone, suggested hesitantly. "There is a [ghost] in this guy's body. When he still has the knowledge of onmyoji, the [ghost] will naturally not do anything, but if we erase his memory and return him to the state of an ordinary person, [ The ghosts will definitely cause trouble, and more people may be harmed by that time." Isayama Huangquan turned to look at Tsuchimiya Kagura and reminded. Hearing Isayama Yoshizumi's words, Tsuchimiya Kagura couldn't help but fell silent. "Go and ask Bai Rui to eat those three evil spirits. There may not be any point in staying here anymore." Ito Suzu said softly. "I know." Tsuchimiya Kagura agreed in a low mood, then turned and walked aside, formed a seal to call out Bai Rui, and ordered it to bite the three miasma beasts that were imprisoned by Liu Zhanguang. At this time, Ito Ling looked at each other and took out several talismans and stuck them on Jing Linglu, who couldn't resist, and formed seals with both hands to activate the talismans. In an instant, the surface of the talismans flashed slightly, and a burst of fire immediately appeared on Jing Linglu's body, turning into a fire, wrapping Jing Linglu's entire body in flames. Then, before Jing Linglu could feel the pain, he suddenly disintegrated into a pile of black ashes, swirling and disappearing in the night wind formed by the steaming air caused by the flames. Specially made by Ito, "Three Flavors True Fire Talisman!" Of course, what disappeared with Jing Linglu was the forbidden spirit bracelet on his wrist. At this point, Ogre Eater, one of the so-called twelve divine generals in the Onmyo Hall, was declared dead. "Tap, step, step, step." Afterwards, Tsuchimiya Kagura, who had killed the miasma beast, returned to the surroundings of Ito Ling and the others, exuding a clear and palpable low pressure all over her body. Obviously, for this matter, her There is still something unacceptable in my heart. But at this moment, Ito Suzu felt the bracelet on her wrist tremble slightly, and a blue crystal with a magnificent light emerged from the space of the bracelet and floated in front of Ito Suzu. . Then he saw the crystal light up, and only Ito Suzu and Isayama Yomi could faintly feel the power falling from the sky, and they were swallowed by the crystal. "This is" Erica asked with some confusion. "I don't know, but it should be something Acheng needs, otherwise he wouldn't put it in our bracelets." Ito Suzu shook her head slightly. "Itou Suzu is right, this power is nothing else. It is precisely Ito Cheng who can obtain the power of the world by disrupting the original evolution traces of the world every time he makes trouble in other worlds! As for that crystal, it is a special crystal transformed by Ito Cheng using the Leia stone crystal in his hand and the power he mastered through his understanding of the rules of space. Not only is it extremely hard, it will not be found even in the center of a nuclear explosion. There is no damage at all, and there is also a special magic circle inside that is provided by the Rubik's Cube and woven using a small amount of the power of the world. It can independently absorb the power of the world. It is specially made for those reincarnations who go to other worlds to perform tasks. items. If Ito Suzu and the others had not gone out to perform missions as reincarnations, this kind of crystal would not have appeared in their hands. Text Chapter 1434: Persuade to Surrender At this time, the hum of a car engine came faintly from the distance. "Let's go." Ito Suzu said as she turned to look in the direction of the sound. Erica and the others nodded when they heard this, and then Isayama Huangquan shook his arm and threw out a long white cloth belt, which was controlled by spiritual power and quickly circled around everyone, and violently flew out after four or five seconds. Shrinking and disappearing from the spot in a burst of intense white light. No number positioning transfer type ghost path, White Snake! Less than half a minute after Ito Suzu and the others left, three armored vehicles equipped with artificial art turrets rushed to the scene and stopped with a harsh sudden brake. A famous man wearing Fullmetal Alchemist ran out of them. The members of the repair team, who wore blue protective clothing similar to the World Army's uniforms, were searching for the small drop on Jingling Road, one of the Twelve Divine Generals, and at the same time began to collect nearby spiritual scum for subsequent investigation. ¡°Obviously, for some unknown reason, the people in the Yin Yang Hall were already aware of Jing Ling Lu¡¯s death. On the other side, among the long strips of cloth that slowly spread out, the figures of Ito Suzu and others appeared. Afterwards, Ito Ling and others thought about changing their clothes back to their normal styles, walked out of the cloth circle, and sat down on the sofa and chairs nearby. As for the place where they were staying at this time, it was still the house where Erica used magic hypnosis to obtain temporary residence rights from others. "The seduction plan has failed. What should we do next? Continue to create spiritual disasters to lure the sword-wielding Yin and Yang masters we saw last time?" As for the Yin Yang masters, spiritual disasters, etc. Lana Linqin, who didn't understand, asked. "If we hadn't killed the guy named Jing Linglu before, the luring plan would still have been possible, but now that the Yin Yang Hall is vigilant, it's basically impossible." Erica objected. "What should we do?" Lana Linqin asked again. "According to the plan we made before, we will go official and enter the Yin Yang Hall." Erica said decisively. "Don't you have to worry about that guy who has seen us?" Lana Linqin asked doubtfully. "Ignore it for the time being, but if there is a chance, I will not let go of the possibility of capturing him." Erica said with a noble lady-like smile. "Wait, the plan has changed slightly." Ito Suzu suddenly interjected. "Huh?" Erica, Liliana, Isayama Huangquan, Lana Linqin. And Kagura Tsuchimiya, who was still a little depressed, looked at her together. "Yoquan, how do you feel about the spell used by the opponent in today's battle?" Ito Suzu, who did not answer immediately, turned to look at Isayama Huangquan and asked. "There are many changes, and there is no defense left. In terms of feeling, the thinking of using magic is somewhat similar to that of a ninja." Isayama Yomi thought for a while and replied. "That's right." Ito Suzu nodded in agreement, "So I plan to learn more about the onmyoji of this world." Isayama Huangquan nodded thoughtfully. "Are the troops divided into two groups?" Erica said, who instantly understood what Ito Suzu meant. at the same time. Lilliana, who is equally intelligent, also understood Ito Suzu's thoughts. Of course, although Tsuchimiya Kagura didn't immediately understand, she immediately understood after looking stunned. "What are you talking about?" Lana Linqin, who was still a little confused, first looked at Erica and then at Ito Suzu. "It's just that Your Highness Suzu, your age seems to have exceeded the enrollment period of Onmyojuku." Liliana reminded. "I know, so I don't plan to study in a private school." Ito Suzu smiled. Immediately. The eyes of Ito Suzu, Liliana, and Erica fell on Isayama Yomi and Tsuchimiya Kagura sitting next to her. Obviously, the candidates to study in the school this time finally fell on the two of them. After all, among the six of them, Lana Linqin didn't understand Onmyoji at all and could be excluded directly. Although Erica and Liliana could pass The magic aspect is analogous. But they already have their own training system, so they can also be eliminated from the selection. Although Ito Suzu knows Onmyoji, her age exceeds the upper limit of the school students, so she is excluded, and in the end, she is the youngest. Yamanoizumi and Tsuchimiya Kagura are the two most suitable. Afterwards, a few people briefly discussed the plan and modified some details. Then they dispersed and began to prepare for tomorrow's action. ¡­¡­ In another world, there is a room in Nanyang College that should be regarded as a health room. "Are you Lu Xun Boyan and Lu Su Zijing?" Shen Luoyan??Hikaru looked at the two girls faintly surrounded by Maya, Aya, Kugakan Kaname, Nanjo Kisara, and Kushitanada Chikage with great interest and said. Among the two girls, one of them is less than 1.5 meters tall. She wears tight sports shorts on her lower body, a long red shirt on her upper body, and a white chest-free singlet that looks like a shirt worn by izakaya owners or fishermen. She has short black hair that falls down her neck, but the bangs in front of her forehead are tied up high with a leather sheath. She has a pair of eyes on her face, which makes her look very cute. This girl is Lu Xun Boyan. As for the other person, Lu Su Zijing. She is a beautiful girl who is about 1.65 meters tall, wearing a Nanyang school uniform, with long black hair hanging down her shoulders, and exuding heroic spirit. As for why they appeared here, we have to talk about it after Maye and others took over Nanyang. After that day, Maya and others first waited for the other three of the Four Heavenly Kings, Zuo Ci Yuanfang, Lu Meng Ziming, and Gan Ning Xingba, while waiting for the four of them, Aye, Kugakan Kaname, Yuanyuan and Kushida Chikage. People who had never shown force in previous challenges wandered around the school, showing off force in the name of competition, completely announcing their presence. Then Maya called Shen Luoyan to school, and she issued orders on behalf of herself and others to find the conditions she wanted. The first order Shen Luoyan issued after his arrival was to get the list of current fighters in the school. Therefore, under the threat of force from Maye and others, the Nanyang students who had basically surrendered, and the only thing left was the final certification, performed the task quickly. It didn't take long to submit the list of Shen Luoyan's needs. From this, Shen Luoyan discovered these two outstanding strategists hidden in the school, and asked Maye and others to bring them over. Of course, in addition to them, Shen Luoyan also discovered another person - Zhuge Jinziyu, but because that person was not in school, he was not found by Maye and others, so he did not appear here. "Yes, yes." Lu Xunboyan quickly replied. "Yes." Lu Su Zijing. "My name is Shen Luoyan, and I am the counselor of Zhenye and the others. The purpose of asking them to bring you here this time is very simple. I want you two to join us and become Zhenye's subordinates. If you are willing," Shen Luoyan said with a smile on his face. Said bluntly. "" Lu Xun and Lu Su remained silent, lowering their heads and saying nothing, obviously not intending to accept it. "Don't you plan to agree?" After a while, Shen Luoyan's eyes turned cold and he said softly. "We are the fighters who have inherited the heroic spirits of the Three Kingdoms 1,800 years ago. We are people who have been teased by fate. We will eventually complete our mission under the tease of fate in this life, so I apologize for not obeying my orders." Lu Su Zijing Said in a sonorous tone. "Fate? Ha." Shen Luoyan sneered when he heard this and continued, "It's ridiculous. If you really want to follow fate, your master Lu Su Zijing will not be Sun Ce now, but Sun Quan in the future!" "Moreover, don't forget that we are the ones in control of Nanyang now, not the original Yuan Shu. Is this also your so-called destiny arrangement?" "" Lu Su Zijing couldn't help but fell silent. Because in the past historical records, there has never been a precedent for outsiders who were not warriors of the Three Kingdoms to gain control of Nanyang. This was obviously inconsistent with the destiny script she knew. "Of course, you can also choose to stick to your determined destiny and move forward, but I don't mind breaking it directly before it happens and letting people kill Sun Cebofu, the overlord in destiny. I'll see what you do then. Enter the so-called destiny." Shen Luoyan continued to sneer. Lu Su Zijing and Lu Xun Boyan remained silent. At this time, Shen Luoyan changed his tone and said again in a soft and seductive tone, "Don't you want to break the sad fate that has lasted for eighteen hundred years?" Hearing this, Lu Su Zijing and Lu Xun Boyan's hearts skipped a beat, and a touch of reverie arose in their minds. "As long as you are willing to serve us and help us complete the unification of the world, I believe that with our power, we can completely break the sad fate that the heroes of the Three Kingdoms have inflicted on you, and let you live with a new attitude." "Yuanyuan, from now on, the Marquis will monitor Sun Ce Bofu all over the world. If necessary, he can be killed on the spot." Then, Shen Luoyan ignored Lu Xun and Lu Su, whose thoughts were spinning in their minds, and turned to the side. Yuanyuan ordered. Lu Su Zijing and Lu Xunboyan were shocked when they heard this, and subconsciously raised their heads to look at Shen Luoyan. Shen Luoyan had a smile on his face, and his eyes were filled with deep meaning. "Yes." Yuanyuan said. ImmediatelyShe left the health room and went to carry out her order. Then, Shen Luoyan stood up, walked to Lu Xun Boyan and Lu Suzi Jing and stood still, stretched out his hands and patted their shoulders respectively, and said with a smile, "I will give you one day to think about it. After one day, I will Hope to hear the answer I want.¡± "We understand." Lu Xunboyan and Lu Suzijing looked at each other and said in unison with helpless expressions. The two of them immediately stood up, bowed to Shen Luoyan, Zhenye and the others, then turned and walked towards the health room. Behind the two of them, Shen Luoyan watched them leave with a smile on her face. It wasn't until they left the health room completely that she turned around, took out an IPAD and placed it on the table aside. She opened it and lowered her head to check the content displayed on the IPAD screen. . And what was displayed on the screen was the figures of Lu Xun Boyan and Lu Su Zijing leaving the health room. Text Chapter 1435 Taking the Knife It turned out that during Shen Luoyan's seemingly affectionate patting on the shoulder, Shen Luoyan quietly left the nanomachine that had been applied on the palms of his hands on the two of them, so now he had the opportunity to take a picture of the two of them through the iPad. All-round surveillance with sound. After all, no matter what, these two people are outstanding strategists and talents who inherited the names of Lu Xun and Lu Su from the Three Kingdoms period. Although there is a big gap between them and the genuine Lu Xun and Lu Su, who can say about such things as wisdom? She knew that maybe a flash of inspiration on certain things might deceive Shen Luoyan and Maye, so Shen Luoyan believed that no amount of precautions could be taken against them. "Sister Zijing, what should we do?" On the screen, Lu Xun Boyan, who was walking on the way out of school, looked at Lu Su Zijing beside him and asked. "Let's contact Zuo Ciyuanfang first and try to keep him with His Highness Sun Ce, in case the girl named Yuanyuan really attacks His Highness Sun Ce." Lu Su Zijing thought for a while and said. "As for us, let's just pretend to join them first. While touching their bottoms, we can also see what abilities they have and dare to change this sad fate of eighteen hundred years." "Don't you want to ask Master Zhang Zhao or Mr. Zhang Hong for their opinion?" Lu Xunboyan asked hesitantly. "Master Zhang Zhao is far away in the mountains, and there is no rush in only two days. As for Mr. Zhang Hong, he probably won't take action, so it's useless to ask him." Lu Su replied. "But you can contact Ziyu and ask her to bring the news to Master Zhang Zhao to prevent her from falling into their hands." After a pause, Lu Su said again. "Okay." Lu Xunboyan agreed. Next. The two walked outside the school in silence. "Sister Zijing, tell me, if they really have the ability to change our destiny as fighters, what should we do?" At this time, Lu Xunboyan suddenly asked in confusion. ¡°Then follow them and fight for that possibility with everything you have!¡± Lu Su Zijing replied without hesitation. ¡­¡­ "Bah." Shen Luoyan temporarily turned off the iPad used to receive the signal. "This Lu Su Zijing is a talent." Shen Luoyan praised softly. "What should we do next?" Ya Ye asked, regardless of whether Lu Su Zijing was a talent. "Get the world's weapon" Shen Luoyan narrowed his eyes and said, "Baipida!" "Hundred swords? What is that?" Nanjo Kisaro asked with some confusion. "In the information His Majesty gave us, it was written that there is a legend in this world that as long as you obtain the three artifacts of Kusanagi Sword, Yata Mirror and Magatama, you can gain the power to easily destroy a country." Shen Luoyan explained. "Three artifacts? Aren't those legendary things?" Nanjo Kisaro said in astonishment. "Yes. But in this world, those three artifacts have other meanings. The magatama refers to the magatama that contains the heroic spirits of the Three Kingdoms. The mirror refers to the jade seal. As for the grass sword, it is what I just mentioned. It's a hundred-pi sword." Shen Luoyan nodded, not caring that his statement was interrupted. Still explained. "It's just the same as magatama. The Baipi sword also deviates from the Baipi sword in historical records. There are five swords instead of one, and the handles contain supernatural powers. It is an ominous blade that is worthy of the truth. .¡± Speaking of this, Shen Luoyan couldn't help but turn his attention to Maye. And if there is no one in the entire team who is least afraid of the possible monster power, it is Maya of Amaterasu Ry¨±mon who possesses the power to absorb all the powers of the Central Alliance. "Where are all the Baipi Swords?" Maya asked. Apparently, she understood what Shen Luoyan meant from his actions and asked herself to get the knife. "Xuchang and Pengcheng Temple, these are the only two locations where the Baipi Sword can be found in the information given by His Majesty." Shen Luoyan replied, "I don't need to say more about Xuchang. I think you also know that it is basically a dragon's pond and a tiger's den. It is not recommended that you go and seize it now. However, although there are not a large number of fighters at Pengcheng Temple, there is still a troublesome person guarding it, so whether you want to go and get the sword now depends on your own will." "Is there only one person?" Maya turned around and looked at the Nanyang playground through the window of the health room and said softly. "Yes, alone." Shen Luoyan nodded and confirmed. "I know, give me the address there." Maya said quietly. "Don't you ask who is guarding there?" Shen Luoyan asked, lowering his head and handing a map marked with a red oil pen to Maye. "It doesn't matter whether you ask or not, I don't know you anyway."??" Maya answered as she put away the map, turned around and walked towards the health room. Shen Luoyan smiled slightly and said nothing. He watched Maya disappear into the corridor outside the health care room and listened to the slight footsteps gradually fade away. "Who is guarding the position there?" Although Nanjo Kisara didn't know much about the characters of the Three Kingdoms, he still asked curiously. At the same time, Yaye and Jiugakuwan also set their sights on Shen Luoyan. As for Kushida Chikage, on the surface she was still immersed in the comic book in her hand, but her ears were also pointedly raised. "Zhang Zhao has [Wang Zuo's talents]." Shen Luoyan said softly. "Zhang Zhao?" A question mark appeared in the minds of Aye, Kugakan Kaname, Nanjo Kisara and Kushitana Chikage, thinking about who Zhang Zhao was. "By the way, you have said before that the magatama among the three artifacts refers to the magatama of the fighters. If this is the case, how should we obtain this third artifact?" After a moment of silence, Kugakan wanted to ask. "There is no need to get it." Shen Luoyan said with a smile. "Huh?" Nanjo Kisaro and Aye had puzzled looks on their faces. Shen Luoyan smiled softly and did not explain, leaving Nanjo Kisaro to curl his lips in dissatisfaction. On the other side, Maya, who came to the school gate with a map in hand, reached out to stop a taxi and moved towards the location of Pengcheng Temple. The so-called Pengcheng Temple is actually a small temple hidden in the mountains. In terms of size, it is about the same size as a thatched house. It is only called this temple because Zhang Zhao lives here, because in history, Zhang Zhao Zhao is from Pengcheng! After reversing and changing cars, Maya finally arrived at the mountain forest where Pengcheng Temple is located at ten minutes into the night. Standing at the foot of the mountain, Maya looked up at the dark, terrifying and silent forest, and then rushed towards the interior of the forest. The reason why it is said to be a rush is because at this time, Maya did not advance in the forest in a normal way at all. Instead, she used Shuchi, flying sickle kick, light body flying technique and other techniques together, in a ghost-like way. Moving forward. There is no way, after all, Maya is so talented and brave, and has mastered the techniques of subjugating demons, but as a human, a woman, walking slowly in this dark forest with nowhere to go, She still didn't want to. Therefore, during this rush, Maya quickly passed through the mountain forest, and landed lightly outside a small house made of bricks and stones, painted with white lime, and surrounded by wood. It looked ancient and majestic. At the same time, a tall man At 1.3 or 4 meters tall, she was dressed as a miko in a pair of red panties and a white baby coat. She looked cute and looked similar to Chikage-chan. She was also a little girl with long black hair that was simply tied up and hanging down. In front of Maya's eyes. Seeing this girl, Maya's brows couldn't help but frown. Because in her perception at this time, the aura of this little girl was very mellow, and she was communicating with the surrounding vitality of heaven and earth almost all the time, showing that her qigong had reached a state of harmony between heaven and man. At the same time, the little girl's expression changed slightly. "Who are you?" Maya asked in a deep voice. "Before asking others, as a courtesy, you should introduce yourself first, right?" the little girl replied quietly. "Is there anyone else here besides you?" Maya asked instead without answering. "Are you looking for someone?" the little girl asked. Seeing this, Maya frowned again, then turned around unexpectedly and walked towards the backyard of the house. "It's not polite to break into other people's homes without permission." The little girl's voice sounded in Maya's ears. "I haven't entered the door yet." Maya replied without looking back. For some unknown reason, the little girl did not attack Maya, but just watched her walking in the courtyard until she disappeared down another mountain road. Then, the little girl took steps and followed Maya. Just like that, as the two of them walked silently, a small wasteland with a diameter of more than ten meters appeared in Maya's eyes. In the center of this wasteland, an irregular earthen rock more than one meter wide and two meters high, shaped like a world cup, stood there, tied up with a knotted rope with coins suspended around it. On the rock, four or five swords of different shapes, but without any trace of rust, were stuck diagonally on it. "As the master here, you should know which one is the Baipi Sword." Maya asked without looking back.  "Why, are you here to look for the Baipi Knife too?" the little girl who gradually emerged from the shadow of the mountain road asked. "Yes." Maya admitted simply. "The Baipi Sword is not an auspicious thing. I advise you to give up those thoughts that you shouldn't have." The little girl who walked slowly to a position about half a meter behind Maya advised quietly. "Thank you for your advice, but I have made up my mind." Maya replied in a clean voice. "In that case" the little girl sighed, pointing to the sword-shaped weapon on the rock on the left side of Maya facing it, "That's it." "Thank you." Maya thanked her. Then he stepped forward, jumped up, grabbed the handle of the Baipi knife that was stuck on the rock in mid-air, and pulled his arms outward with force. But then, an even greater stagnation force came from the blade, preventing Maya from pulling on it. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1436 Tracing the Source ps: Thanks to "halcyon" for the reward. "The Hundred Pi Dao cannot be obtained by being powerful." The little girl who discovered Maya's situation said softly. After falling back to the ground, Maya glanced at the little girl, then lowered her waist and sat on the horse. She hit the rock with the Baipi knife inserted with a very upright horse stance punch combined with the profound needle forging skills. "Boom!" The intense energy beam blasted straight into the rock. But just like before, the rock surface still showed no abnormality. "It's useless. That rock is a magic stone made by ancient warlocks at the cost of reducing their own life span. It cannot be destroyed simply through force." The little girl stated again. Hearing this, Maya's eyes narrowed slightly, and a bright white light began to flash in the pupils of her eyes. In an instant, a cloud of spiritual energy that can only appear under special vision appeared in Maya's field of vision, mixed with the natural air of the surrounding mountains and forests, flowing inside and outside the rock like flowing water. Maya's chest shimmered with light, and she stretched out her hand to touch the cloud that could only be seen under special vision. Seeing Maya's movements, the little girl suddenly felt a throbbing in her heart. She frowned sharply and stared at Maya with her palms placed about three centimeters outside the rock without blinking. After four or five seconds of this, Maya, who had remained motionless in the virtual push position, suddenly pushed forward, and slapped her palm on the rock surface with a "pop" sound. Then after maintaining this posture for about three seconds, a shattering sound of "click, click" suddenly sounded in the night sky. At the same time, a large crack mark that continued to spread appeared on the surface of the entire rock at the position pressed by Maya's palm. "How, how is it possible!?" The little girl looked at the broken rocks and exclaimed in shock. Maya ignored the little girl¡¯s cry and pushed hard with her arm, completely knocking down the loose rock. ¡°Crash la la la¡± The broken stone immediately fell to the ground and rolled away in all directions. At this time, I saw Maya wave her arm, and the Baipi knife that was originally inserted at one end of the rock fell into her hand. "Is this the Baipi Sword It seems to be nothing." Although he could faintly feel the evil spirit on the Baipi Sword, he didn't think that the situation he was showing now could make Maya confused about what ordinary people are like. Said to himself. It is worth mentioning that although the Baipi Dao is called a knife, it does not matter in terms of shape. Or the feeling it gives people. They all obviously prefer weapons like [swords], but in a country like Japan where swords are indistinguishable, it is understandable to be called a sword. After all, even the martial arts of practicing Japanese swords can be called kendo here. and is widely accepted without any doubt. "Who are you?" The little girl looked at Maya with a serious face and asked. "Zao Zhenye. The current ruler of Nanyang." Now that the task has been completed. Maya, who didn't care whether her identity was concealed or not, answered casually. "Are you Zao Maya? It's really a strange existence. Maybe you can really do it." The little girl sighed softly with a mature and serious taste. "But in the end, I still want to advise you that the Baipi Sword is not a good thing. It's better not to use it indiscriminately." Then, the little girl looked at Maya again and said in a deep voice. "Thanks for reminding me, I will pay attention." Maya said softly, with a wave of her hand, she slashed the ground with a blade of energy, leaving a crack about one meter long. "The knife has been taken, so I'll take my leave. Please forgive me for my previous rude behavior." Maya, who had the intention to throw the Baipi knife into the space bracelet, looked at the little girl and said. Seeing the sudden disappearance of the Baipi Sword, the little girl's eyes instinctively shrank slightly, then she nodded and accepted Maya's words. Seeing this, Maya didn¡¯t say anything, and immediately activated her flying sickle legs to disappear from the place, and ran back into the dark mountain forest. Behind her, where the sealing stones were scattered on the ground, the little girl who roughly sensed the direction of Maya's departure with her breath sense turned her head and looked over, with a thoughtful look on her face. Although it is said that walking at night is very dangerous for women, it also depends on who the woman is walking at night. If it is an ordinary woman, it will naturally be as dangerous as possible. But when it comes to Maya, That was just a piece of cake. On the contrary, the fate of those gangsters who might find her was worrying. So after spending some time, at about one o'clock, Maya successfully returned to the place Shen Luoyan bought. In the big house. As soon as Maya entered the house, three auras immediately enveloped her. Maya released her breath slightly to show her identity, and then??He walked straight to the bathroom in the big house. After spending some time washing away all the dust, Maya returned to the room wearing a yukata. "Sister." Hearing the sound of the door being opened, Yaye, who had already got into bed, turned her head and looked at Maya and shouted. "Well, it's very late, go to bed quickly." She walked to the quilt that had been laid out beside Ya Ye, reached out and lifted the quilt and lay down in it. "Well, good night, sister." Ya Ye lay down on her back, closed her eyes and said softly. "Good night." Maya responded. After a while, the two of them fell asleep one after another and slept until dawn. The next day, morning, breakfast time. "It's going well." Shen Luoyan looked at Maya who had changed into Nanyang school uniform and asked. As for whether the Baipi Sword was taken back, she didn't care at all, because in her mind, there was no way that Maya, who was more skilled than the top masters in the world, could not get the Baipi Sword, even if she knew there was a living person there. The same goes for the 90-year-old qigong master Zhang Zhaowei. After all, Amaterasu Dragon Gate, which can neutralize all strange forces, is too powerful. Pure qigong can't really cause any harm to Maya, who has developed Amaterasu Dragon Gate to a certain extent. So there's no reason why that should be a hindrance. "It went very well. The guardian there was very reasonable and did not stop me." said Maya, who took out the Baipi sword and showed it to everyone. "Is this the Baipi Sword?" Yaye looked at the Baipi Sword in Maya's hand curiously and said. As soon as she finished speaking, Yaye's eyes suddenly turned into golden beast pupils. His eyes were looking at the blade in a daze, and he was silent for a long time. Seeing the changes in Aye, Maya couldn't help but frowned, because in her understanding, Aye, who had practiced the chakra method of Tantric Buddhism and developed the visual language of reciting the dragon's eye, could freely control the opening of the dragon's eye. Close, this kind of change should not happen again. "What's wrong with her?" Nanjo Kisara asked with a puzzled look. Kugakan Kaname shook his head and signaled Nanjo Kisaro to stop talking. In this way, under the gaze of everyone, about three minutes passed. Only then did Yaye's eyes return to their original appearance. And blinked a little in shock. "I'm sorry, I didn't expect this situation to happen." Yaye, who came back to his senses, quickly apologized to Shen Luoyan and the others. "What did you see just now?" Maya asked with a frown. "There are many. There is an old man wearing ancient Hanfu, slightly short and dark-skinned. But he is full of domineering. There are three young and middle-aged men who are also wearing black ancient Hanfu with gold-edged patterns and different looks. They are respectively I obtained three weapons with the same style as the Baipi Sword from the hands of the domineering old man. Then it was probably all about the old man. Until he was escaping from a failed war, a knife that should be the Baipi Sword fell. Until they enter the water. Then, there is the whereabouts of these five knives in the subsequent evolution of time, until sister, you get the knife and come back." Yaye tilted his head and thought for a while before explaining. "It seems that this Baipi Sword stimulated your longan and allowed you to trace its past." Maya said looking at the Baipi Sword in her hand. "If it were in the past, then the domineering old man should be Cao Cao from the Wei Dynasty of the Three Kingdoms. At least some of his characteristics are consistent with the image of Cao Cao recorded in the wild calendar. As for the other three young and middle-aged people, they should be Cao Cao's three sons. , Cao Pi, Cao Zhi and Cao Lin, because in history, three of the five Hundred Pi Swords fell into their hands, and Cao Cao kept the last two." Hearing Zhenye's words, Shen Luoyan was stunned. The thinking inference said. "By the way, Ya Ye, since you saw Zhen Ye taking the knife, you should also have seen the whereabouts of the other four knives." Then, Shen Luoyan looked up and asked Ya Ye. "Yes." Yaye nodded and admitted, and then without anyone asking, he took the initiative to tell the past scene he saw through the dragon eye. "Among the other four hundred-pi swords, I only saw three. It was originally enshrined in the Atsutian Shrine, but was later stolen by a boy wearing our Nanyang school uniform with a bandage on one hand. Then when he went to Luoyang College to assassinate a student named Dong Zhuo, it was stolen by another named Lu Bu. Fengxian's men were defeated and finally fell into the hands of the student named Dong Zhuo." "As for the other two, they were sealed in Pengcheng Temple just like the Baipi Dao that my sister obtained. However, they were handed over earlier by a boy who liked to walk barefoot and another who was holding a big knife in his hand. The girls from another school took it away. I remember that the boy¡¯s college seemed to be called Xuchang, and the girl¡¯s college was called Chengdu.¡± "Luoyang, Xuchang, Chengdu" Shen Luoyan nodded thoughtfully and asked again"What kind of knife is that girl holding?" "Well, it's a very strange knife. The handle is so long. The front end is an open-mouthed dragon head painted with green paint. There is a blade of this shape in the dragon's mouth." Yaye said the hand-held knife of the woman in the picture he saw in his mind. Dao Lian gestured and described the story with description. "It's the Qinglongyan Moon Sword. I think that person is Guan Yu, who is known as the Martial Saint." Shen Luoyan sighed lightly. Hearing the title of Martial Saint, Miyun Kushitanada, who had never participated in many discussions, had a glint in her eyes. Obviously, he is attracted to Guan Yu, who has the title of Martial Saint. "Then what do you think of the last Baipi Sword?" Shen Luoyan asked again. "I think the knife should still be in the water, but I need to use the dragon eye to chase it again to know where it is." Ya Ye replied after thinking for a while. Shen Luoyan nodded and didn't ask anything. In this way, everyone finished their breakfast quietly, and then, except Miunada Kushida who was still free to move around, everyone else moved to Nanyang High School. "Where are you running!" Just as a few people were about to arrive at Nanyang College, a faint sound of fighting came from a distance. The somewhat curious Zhenye, Yaye, and Shen Luoyan looked at each other and moved towards the direction where the sound of fighting came from. After three or two turns, several people appeared in the small clearing where the fight was taking place. In the small open space at this time, several male fighters wearing Nanyang school uniforms were knocked to the ground by male fighters wearing another school uniform, and the magatama representing the identity of the fighters was snatched from their earlobes. "Five more to go." "I still have two to go." "Hey, let's ambush a few times." ??The victorious male fighters talk about school morals. "Help, help" A Nanyang fighter who was not unconscious happened to see Maya and others who had just appeared, stretched out his hand and called out. "Who is it? Come out!" Seeing the man's behavior, the few fighters who were chatting casually just now changed their expressions, looked at the location of Maya and others and shouted. As they finished speaking, Maya and the others walked out in a swaggering manner. ¡°It turns out they are a few little girls.¡± "Not bad, not bad, there are a few that suit my taste." ¡°What a plump breasts.¡± When he saw that Maya and others were women, the other school's fighters immediately relaxed and started talking dirty words. "Xiao Qianying, come on, Master Kushitan has told us to let you participate more." Shen Luoyan looked at the expressionless Kushitan Qianying and said. "I know." Kushida Chikage agreed, walked slowly out of the team, and jumped into the field. "Hahahaha, I'm laughing so hard. They actually sent a little girl to fight with us. I really don't know how to live or die." "Since they are seeking death, we will grant them their wish, and then we will have a good time playing with their bodies." The fighter from other schools said wildly. "Little Qianying, remember not to hold back your hands." Shen Luoyan reminded with a smile. "I understand." Kushida Chikage replied without looking back as she walked towards the fighter from his school. Then he looked at the fighter from his school and said softly, "Take action, otherwise you will have no chance to take action again." "Hahahaha, that's ridiculous. If that's the case, don't blame me for being cruel!" Hearing this, one of several fighters from another school laughed wildly, and then punched Chikage Kushida with a ferocious look on his face. Kushida Chikage flashed slightly and appeared next to the fighter in an instant. He grabbed the opponent's outstretched arm with one hand and guided the opponent's powerful arm. As soon as he sent it away, a Kushida style jujitsu was struck. He took advantage of the situation and then, without the fighter knowing what was going on, he was caught with a backhand, and finally his face was hit hard on the ground. His nose bones were broken, his front teeth flew out, and his face was full of bruises. "How is that possible!?" The other fighters shouted in astonishment. "You guys, come together." Kushida Qianying looked at the others expressionlessly and said. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1437 The First Step Needless to say, the result was that a group of D-level fighters didn't even have a chance to touch the hem of Kushida Chikage's clothes, and were all beaten to the ground, letting out pitiful cries of pain. "Little Qianying, take off their magatama." Shen Luoyan, who led Maya and others into the battlefield, said to Kushitan Qianying. Kushida Chikage didn't reply, and directly pulled the magatama that represented the identity of the fighter from the ears of the fighters she defeated. Then she found the magatama from Nanyang Academy that they had put away before, and took it back together. Shen Luoyan's side. "Thank you, Lord Maya." After being treated with Qigong with the properties of Mayamu, the Nanyang student who had recovered a little bit thanked Maya with gratitude and respect. "What's going on?" Shen Luoyan asked. "It's the Grand Fighter Conference. The Grand Fighter Conference has begun! These people are students from Xuchang College. They ambush us in order to qualify for the competition and attack Nanyang. This is basically the case every time the conference is held." The Nanyang student He replied with a wry smile. "That's it." Shen Luoyan suddenly said. Then he reached out and took the magatama from the Nanyang student from Kushida Qiankage, handed it over to the Nanyang student and said, "Be more careful in the future, but not every time you will be so lucky to meet us." "Thank you, thank you sir, I will pay more attention to it in the future." The Nanyang student who took back the magatama of himself and his companions said with a grateful face. I have to say that Shen Luoyan's skill at winning people's hearts is very smooth. What is magatama? It is the status symbol of the fighters in this world, and it is also the source of their strength. In the case of wearing magatama or losing magatama, the fighter wearing magatama has almost an overwhelming strength advantage. At this time, even if the enemy is a fighter with a higher level than him but not wearing magatama, a low-level fighter with magatama may be able to defeat him. Attack and win. But these are completely useless to some Maya, Aye, Shen Luoyan and Kugakan who rely solely on their own cultivation and are not restricted by Magatama. Apart from being an unattractive ornament, they have no value. It is better to return it directly to the victim in exchange for their gratitude and recognition. Let them be more willing to accept Maya's rule in their hearts. And through word of mouth, it has subtly deepened its influence on Nanyang College. As for the magatama qualification tickets needed to participate in the Grand Fighter Conference, Shen Luoyan already had a new plan at this time. Afterwards, Shen Luoyan, Maye and others left the scene with the fighter's thanks. Continue to Nanyang College. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because it¡¯s too close to Nanyang. On the way this time, I never encountered the Nanyang students who were attacked again. Let them enter the school smoothly. Then, Shen Luoyan and Zhenye separated, and she came to the health room of Nanyang College, which had become her stronghold, by familiar means. I found the iPad that was kept in a secret corner and watched the surveillance footage of Lu Xun Boyan and Lu Su Zijing. In this way, the whole morning passed by in a blink of an eye. Maya, Aya, Kugakan Kaname, Nanjo Kisara, and Kushitana Chikage gathered in the health room again. As for the other Yuanyuan, they still carried out the instructions given by Shen Luoyan. The task given to her was to secretly monitor Sun Ce Bofu and complete her assassination when necessary. Shen Luoyan took out the lunch box he had brought from home, opened it, took out the food one by one and put it on the table, inviting everyone to sit down and eat. "What are your thoughts about the Grand Fighter Conference?" Shen Luoyan asked during the meal. "Since you asked this, it means you have some thoughts about this conference?" Maya raised her eyebrows and glanced at Shen Luoyan and said. "I do have some ideas." Shen Luoyan admitted honestly with a smile on his face. "I want to take advantage of this opportunity for all colleges to participate in the competition to catch all the masters from other colleges!" Then, without waiting for Maye and others to ask questions, Shen Luoyan naturally told his plan. "It's not that easy," Maya said with a frown. "But it's not like there's no chance, right?" Shen Luoyan asked. Maya nodded slightly in agreement. Since it is a Grand Fighter Tournament, judging from the past few events, it is normal for the two parties fighting each other to be injured or disabled. As long as a sneak attack or return interception is carried out at this time, there is a complete chance. Kill all the masters in several important universities at the minimum cost and snatch their magatama. As for whether it can be completely successful, it depends on luck. After all, sometimes the masters of a university are too strong, and it is very possible that there will be basically no damage after wiping out all the other masters! at leastThis may happen in the two colleges of Xuchang and Luoyang. "So I hope that you can skip class this afternoon and go to Wujun High School to annihilate all the fighters there." Shen Luoyan said after seeing that Maya had no problem. "Are we the only ones?" Nanjo Kisaro asked with some arrogance. "Annihilating the fighters of a school is equivalent to launching a war against that school. In ancient times, it was an act of war. So this time, in addition to a few of us, I will also call on the students of Nanyang College to participate in the operation. At the same time, by the way Let¡¯s take this opportunity to deepen their recognition of us. After all, we are not fighters with magatama and influenced by the fate of the heroes of the Three Kingdoms." Shen Luoyan said quietly. It has to be said that her identity as a fighter who is not a hero of the Three Kingdoms has greatly hindered her in gaining recognition as a Nanyang fighter. Otherwise, Shen Luoyan would not have strengthened her presence and others' presence whenever she had the opportunity to make it clear to the ruler. With their identity, they can identify with themselves in a curved way, and truly take this group of fighters into their own hands. ¡°And it¡¯s hard to say, this is the beginning of us changing the tragedy of eighteen hundred years.¡± Then, Shen Luoyan smiled as if he had thought of something. Afterwards, several people stopped talking and finished the sumptuous lunch in silence. "Jisara, please go find Lu Su Zijing and Lu Xunboyan." After packing up the lunch box and throwing it back into the bracelet space, Shen Luoyan looked at Nanjo Kisaro and ordered. "Okay." Nanjo Kisara agreed, then stood up and left the health room, going to find Lu Xunboyan and Lu Suzijing who were temporarily staying together due to lunch. "Xiao Yao, Yaya, please go to each class to convey the summoning order for all the fighters to gather in the auditorium in ten minutes." Then, Shen Luoyan turned to look at Yaya and Kugakan Kaname and gave instructions. "Okay." Ya Ye and Jiugakan Kaname agreed in unison, and then they also left the health room and went to convey Shen Luoyan's orders to each class. For a time, only Maya, Shen Luoyan and Kushitana Qiankage were left in the health room, and none of them spoke to each other. Then about seven or eight minutes later, Nanjo Kisara brought Lu Suzijing and Lu Xunboyan back to the health room. Lu Su Zijing and Lu Xun Boyan saluted Shen Luoyan together. "No need to be polite." Shen Luoyan said with a gentle smile. Then he asked straight to the point, "Now that the day has passed, I wonder what you two have thought about it?" "Lu Su Zijing (Lu Xun Boyan) has met your lord." Lu Su Zijing and Lu Xun Boyan looked at each other after hearing this, then they both sat down and bowed their heads in salute. "Okay, okay." Although he knew from the information sent back from the nano-monitoring machine that the two of them were just pretending to agree and not sincerely submitting, Shen Luoyan still showed a sincere smile without any flaws on his face. He walked out from behind the table and came to help the two of them. Lu Su Zijing and Lu Xun Boyan took advantage of the situation and straightened up. "On the way here just now, we saw the school's fighters gathering in the auditorium. I wonder" Lu Suzi asked respectfully. "Yes, it's exactly the order I gave." Shen Luoyan said with a smile without any concealment, "As for the reason, it's very simple. I plan to lead the whole school's fighters to attack Wujun and turn Wujun High School into our affiliated university. By the way, Use Wujun High School Fighter¡¯s Magatama to complete our school¡¯s qualification requirements for participating in the Great Fighter Conference.¡± Lu Su Zijing and Lu Xun Boyan looked at each other and saw inexplicable emotions in each other's eyes. The reason is very simple, just because Wujun High School is an extremely special place for them, or the overlord they previously recognized, Sun Ce Bofu. There, there was a person who was killed by Sun Ce in history, but the wild legend turned into Evil ghosts entered Sun Ce's dreams every night, and finally cursed him to death in Yu Ji's dream. If their action is really successful this time, it means that the sad fate that was originally imposed on them for 1,800 years is very likely to change! If Maya and others can capture or destroy Yu Ji again, then this tragic fate will definitely change. "You guys come with me to witness it, to witness the beginning of our dominance." Shen Luoyan looked at the two of them with a smile and said. "Yes." Lu Su Zijing and Lu Xun Boyan responded in unison. "It's almost time, let's go there." Shen Luoyan nodded, turned to Maye and said. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, ?? After doing this for about a few minutes, Shen LuoThe group arrived at the auditorium and met up with Aye, Kugakan Kaname and Yuanyuan who had been here earlier. Seeing the appearance of Maya and others, although they have not yet crowned her with the title of Nanyang leader, the Nanyang students who have more or less accepted the existence of such a group of master leaders above them immediately fell silent and looked up in unison. He looked at Maya and the others who were carrying him up in the auditorium. Under the gaze of everyone, Maya walked to the podium, looked at the school fighters standing in the auditorium, and then said in a deep voice, "I declare that Nanyang's war of destruction against Wujun College has officially begun!" (To be continued) Text Chapter 1438 Nanyang VS Wu Jun "Wow~" As soon as Maya finished speaking, a large amount of noisy noise instantly spread from the crowd below. "too crazy." "At this time!" "Initiated by us?" "Although I don't want to admit it, my whole body is boiling involuntarily." "It is true that he is a new leader. He is much more powerful than the previous Yuan Shu and the Four Heavenly Kings. He launched such exaggerated orders as soon as he took office." "" "Quiet!" Zhenye was full of energy in his Dantian, and his voice echoed throughout the entire auditorium like a bell. And with that strong sound, even the windows around the agitated auditorium began to vibrate uncontrollably, making a series of sounds. Under the suppression of this voice, the students in the auditorium fell silent again, but every fighter had an excited look on their face. There is no way. Since these guys are called fighters, fighting is their favorite thing. They feel uncomfortable if they don't fight every day, let alone participate in such a large-scale martial arts gathering like a war. Can't you think of it? It¡¯s hard to be excited! "Target, Wujun High School, let's go!" Zhenye waved his hand and ordered. "Yes!" Nanyang students responded in unison, and the huge sound waves formed by the uniformity immediately shook the entire auditorium. Looking at the current performance of the Nanyang Academy fighters, Lu Su Zijing and Lu Xun Boyan, who were standing on the side of the rostrum with Shen Luoyan and others, looked at each other instinctively and saw some surprise in each other's eyes. Later, Zhen Ye met up with Shen Luoyan and others, went to the school staff office, and obtained the keys to the school bus from the staff in a half-threat and half-demand manner. The school bus driver drove the students and led the students to Wujun University. . Judging from the behavior of the students on the school bus, it is estimated that this is the first time for them to take the school bus to other schools to carry out such an illegal assembly-like fighting action, which makes them feel more and more that this time What makes the new boss behave differently, and what makes them willing to accept it. that's all. With the school bus driving by, it took more than an hour for Maya and the Nanyang fighters to finally arrive outside Wujun High School. "Chi." With a slight puff of air, the door of the school bus that had just stopped opened. Then, the fighters from Nanyang School who had been prepared immediately followed the way they came. Shen Luoyan, Lu Su Zijing, and Lu Xun Boyan The siege plan created by the three people was implemented. They were divided into several teams and surrounded the entire Wujun High School. Then there were about thirty C and B-level fighters left, following Maya and the others, towards the Wujun campus. At this time, the fighters from Wujun High School, who discovered that Nanyang College¡¯s visitors were malicious, quickly gathered together and gathered into a human wall. There was a confrontation with Maya and others. "Leave ten people as a reserve team, others, attack!" Shen Luoyan ordered with a serious look on his face. As soon as the words fell, the thirty senior fighters originally gathered around Maya and others immediately separated into twenty people, and the shouters rushed towards the fighters from Wujun High School. At the same time, inspired by this, the students from Wujun University also launched an attack on the Nanyang fighters. Next. Just hearing the muffled sound of "bang bang bang", the fighters from the two colleges fought together. Because they were high-level fighters when they first started, even though there were a lot of students in Wu County at this time, and there was an endless supply of follow-up fighters, Nanyang's fighters were still strong as usual, fighting the enemy bravely, and one by one with great strength. The lowly fighter was knocked to the ground. But that¡¯s all, after all, they are only C and B level fighters. They were not A-level or special A-level fighters who could crush lower-level fighters, so it wasn't long before these fighters began to suffer injuries under the influence of crowd tactics and were pushed back. "Zhen Ye." Shen Luoyan looked at Zhen Ye and said softly. Maya nodded to the side, and Madoka, Kugakan Kaname, Nanjo Kisara and Kushida Chikage immediately rushed into the crowd, either taking out weird swords and long sticks, or using their bare hands to perform weird jujutsu and kicks. He launched an attack on the Wujun fighters wearing white shirts and gray suit trousers. With Yuanyuan and four masters who should be regarded as A-level fighters at the lowest level participating in the battle. The initial upsurge on Wu Jun's side was immediately suppressed, and then collapsed in a helpless way. Some were fainted or injured and fell to the ground, letting out pitiful and painful screams of "Eiyo, ah". ???????????????? Later. After clearing the playground of the students, Yuanyuan's four men rushed straight into the teaching building of Wujun University without stopping, and launched an attack on the fighters who had not yet been able to break out. "Okay, so strong." Watching Yuanyuan and the other fourThe Wujun warriors and Nanyang warriors who fought in human ways exclaimed in unison. Then, the Nanyang fighters rushed towards the remaining Wujun high school fighters with even greater vigor, and launched a fierce attack on them. "Wow, that's amazing." At this time, a female voice sounded in the ears of Maya and others. "Bo Fu, don't be like this, it will be bad if you are found out." Then, a nervous male voice said. "Bo Fu." Shen Luoyan, Zhen Ye, Lu Su Zijing, and Lu Xun Boyan couldn't help but look at each other after hearing this. "I'll go." Shen Luoyan said quietly. In this regard, Maya naturally had no objection and nodded in agreement. As for Lu Su Zijing and Lu Xun Boyan, after seeing Maye's glance towards them, they wisely swallowed what they wanted to say and acquiesced to Shen Luoyan's proposal. Immediately, Shen Luoyan used Qinggong and walked quickly in the direction of the sound. Then soon, the figures of Sun Ce Bofu and Zhou Yu Gongjin, who were wearing Nanyang school uniforms and were specially ordered to pay attention by Shen Luoyan, appeared in front of her eyes. "Don't you know that leaving one's post without permission is a serious crime?" Shen Luoyan, who floated next to the two of them, said coldly with narrowed eyes. "Sorry, we'll go back right now." After hearing Shen Luoyan's voice and words, Zhou Yu Gongjin's expression changed and he quickly clasped his fists and saluted. "It's too late." Shen Luoyan whispered, and used his footwork in vain to rush in front of the two people. The two index fingers of his right hand were pointed together into swords, and they turned into sword shadows and pointed towards Zhou Yu Gongjin and Sun Ce Bofu. Instinctively, Zhou Yu Gongjin, who did not want to be restrained, grabbed Sun Ce Bofu's wrist and dodged aside. When Shen Luoyan saw this, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he gathered his strength and immediately chased after him. To be honest, when it comes to movement methods and speed, the fighters in this world, especially those below the Special A level, really don't have much experience. They basically rely on Qigong to achieve the purpose of short-distance and high-speed movement, so Basically, every movement will leave a damaged depression on the ground, which is completely incomparable with the high-speed movement skills such as Shuchi's skillful use of qigong, not to mention that in some aspects, even skills such as Shuchi's are incomparable. Compared to Chinese Qinggong, Zhou Yu Gongjin, who had Sun Ce Bo Fu as a burden, was forced by Shen Luoyan after only two attempts to evade. He pointed his fingers at the two of them and sealed their acupuncture points with internal energy points. However, compared to Sun Cebo Fu who was completely restrained, Zhou Yu, who had higher reflexes and martial arts skills, skillfully dodged the key point that could restrain him, but only one arm was blocked by Shen Luoyan. "If you don't want her to die, then you can be captured without mercy, otherwise I won't care about you being my Nanyang warriors and won't dare to attack you." Lieutenant General Zhou Yu Gongjin, who had one of his arms temporarily disabled and whose movements were a little out of shape, only had eyes. Shen Luoyan, who grabbed the Sun Ce Bo Fu with a movable mouth, grabbed her throat and looked at Zhou Yu Gongjin with a smile. "Despicable." Zhou Yu Gongjin cursed angrily. "At this time, I have every reason to suspect that you who are absent without permission are spies from Wujun University. Even if I kill you on the spot, it wouldn't be an exaggeration. How can I say that you are despicable?" Shen Luoyan looked at Zhou Yu with a sneer on his face. Gong Jin said, "You who said this really don't take advantage of your Mikuni Mijuro name!" Zhou Yu Gongjin clenched his back teeth and did not answer. "I count to three, if you can't come over, I will strangle her to death immediately." Shen Luoyan tightened her fingers slightly, making Sun Ce Bofu in his arms look even more uncomfortable. "one¡­¡­" "two¡­¡­" "Okay, I'll capture you without any effort." Zhou Yu Gongjin lowered his head and said. When Shen Luoyan saw this, he did not hesitate. He immediately rushed in front of Zhou Yu Gongjin and started to touch several large acupuncture points on his body, completely cutting off his mobility and internal energy, turning him into a wooden man. "It would have been nice to have been so honest earlier." Shen Luoyan reached out and patted Zhou Yu Gongjin's face and said with a smile. Then he reached out and lifted Zhou Yu Gongjin, and led him and Sun Ce Bofu back to Zhen Ye's place. "I'm sorry, Gong Jin, it's all because of me." Sun Ce Bofu apologized with a low expression. "It doesn't matter, it's not your fault. It's just that I'm not strong enough to protect you." Zhou Yu Gongjin quickly comforted you. "Gong Jin." A forced smile appeared on Sun Ce Bofu's face. However, just when Shen Luoyan was about to return to Maye and Yaye, a dull sound suddenly sounded from the playground of Wujun University, attracting the attention of Shen Luoyan and others. At this time, I saw someone on the playground of Wujun University.??, a brown-skinned girl wearing a light blue short-sleeved shirt, a gray suit that reached her shoulders, a pleated skirt of the same color, and short black hair was half-kneeling on the playground of Wujun University. The smoke stirred up by the impact airflow swirled around her. ¡°Obviously, the muffled sound just now was caused by her. "Yu Ji." Seeing the appearance of this girl, a fighter from Wujun University said with a trembling voice full of hope and excitement. Shen Luoyan returned to Zhenye, casually dropped Sun Ce Bofu and Zhou Yu Gongjin, who could not move for a short time, on the ground, and looked at the famous Taoist priest from the Three Kingdoms period who stood up slowly not far away with interest. The girl whose name is Magatama¡ª¡ªYu Jilai. Text Chapter 1439: Victory in seconds and establishing rules ps: Thanks to "nxcx" and "halcyon" for their tips. "Who are you?" Yu Ji looked at Maya, who looked like a queen surrounded by ten reserve fighters and asked. "Nanyang, Zhenye." Zhenye replied quietly. "Maya? Never heard of it." Yu Ji tilted his head and thought for a while, then answered simply. Then, while moving his wrists in a pretentious manner, he introduced himself with a confident face, "I am Yu Ji, a sophomore at Wujun High School. Although the person here is not Sun Ce Bofu, but forget it, as long as I can have a happy Just fight to the death." "Eh? Do you know me?" Sun Ce Bofu, who was restrained when his name was mentioned, asked curiously. "Well? Who are you?" Yu Ji turned his head and looked at Sun Ce Bofu and asked in confusion. "I am Sun Ce Bo Fu. Didn't you call me by my name just now? I thought you knew me." Sun Ce Bo Fu replied. "What's going on?" Yu Ji asked in a deep voice when she saw the man of destiny appearing in a way far beyond her imagination. "They are just two subordinates who keep giving orders." Shen Luoyan said casually with a nonchalant expression. "You guys in Nanyang are really weird." Yu Ji first looked at Shen Luoyan, then at the restrained Sun Ce Bo Fu and Zhou Yu Gongjin, and finally turned his eyes back to the person involved, Zhen Ye, and said. "But forget it, your Nanyang situation has nothing to do with me for the time being. Let's decide the outcome." Yu Ji continued. "Sister, give her to me." Yaye said seriously, looking at Yu Ji. "That's fine, just be careful." Yaye, who knew Maya's thoughts, nodded slightly and whispered. "Are you looking down on me? You will pay the price for this." Yu Ji said, seeming a little angry. "No, I am serious about fighting you." Ya Ye, who did not take the knife in his hand, but walked directly to stand opposite Yu Ji with bare hands, said with a smile. After saying that, he took a deep breath, and a strong pressure suddenly burst out from Ya Ye's body, like a pebble thrown into a calm beach. Stirring the surrounding air, it forms a swirling airflow that rapidly spreads around. Refining the basic skills of mindfulness! And under this sense of oppression, the Nanyang and Wujun fighters who were in close contact with them immediately seemed to be trapped in a quagmire, unable to move even an inch, and there was not a drop of cold sweat on their faces. "Okay, so strong." Except for Maya. Even everyone present, including Shen Luoyan, instinctively sighed like this from the bottom of their hearts. Feeling the oppression of the breath on his body, Yu Ji's expression was no longer as relaxed and carefree as before. It was replaced by a serious look on his face. His eyes were fixed on Ya Ye who also had a solemn expression without blinking. He said in a deep voice, "I take back what I just said." , you are indeed qualified to let me go all out." Finished. Ignoring others, he took off the weight belts on his wrists and ankles, bent down and put them aside. "Okay, we can start." Yu Ji took off a total of forty kilograms of weight belts and said. "Then I'm welcome." Ya Ye said. Yu Ji didn¡¯t reply, but his eyes became sharper. At this time, Ya Ye¡¯s figure flashed and appeared in front of Yu Ji as if teleporting. He waved his fist wrapped in Tuantuan Nianqi and hit Yu Ji's body. Feeling the strong wind pressure from Yaye's fist, Yu Ji, who did not dare to resist, immediately doubled up, turned his body half sideways with his arms on the ground, and kicked Yaye's abdomen. Yaye used his free left hand to grab hold of Yu Ji's ankle in vain when the sole of Yu Ji's foot was still three or four centimeters away from his own, and waved his arm like throwing garbage and threw Yu Ji away. "Boom!" The next second, Yu Ji's body hit the outer wall of the teaching building of Wujun High School like a cannonball. There, a circular depression with a diameter of more than three meters was created, and the body was deeply embedded in the wall. Then, Ya Ye, who didn't even think about waiting for a while to give the opponent a chance to breathe, gained the upper hand. He immediately used his flying sickle kick and appeared in front of Yu Ji, who was still delayed in reaction, and punched her in the chest. Abdomen. "Boom!" In the violent roar, a circular depression with an even more exaggerated diameter immediately appeared on the wall of the teaching building behind Yu Ji. The outer wall of the teaching building was made transparent. "You lost." Yaye raised his eyes and looked at Yu Ji, who was hanging on his fist, so that he did not fall to the ground of the teaching building together with the collapsed wall and said quietly. "How, how is it possible?" I didn't expect it at all.Yu Ji, who was defeated within two moves, looked lost in disbelief. Of course, the fighters from Wujun High School are also as depressed as Yu Ji. They had no idea that Yu Ji, who was usually as powerful as a "god" in their eyes, would be so vulnerable and defeated by the enemy with only two moves, which they couldn't accept for a while. Unlike the fighters from Wujun High School, the fighters from Nanyang University immediately cheered with excitement after getting over the initial shock, rejoicing that Nanyang could have a master as powerful as Ya Ye. Yaye ignored Yu Ji's disappointment and slowly retracted his fist. "Plop!" Yu Ji, who had no external support anymore, immediately softened his knees and fell to the ground. But that's it. As for injuries, there are almost no injuries, because the punch before Ya Ye seemed to be powerful, and it was the kind of A-level fighter like Yu Ji who could use Qigong to block the teachings. A powerful attack that destroyed the outer wall of the building to such an extent, but not much power actually entered Yu Ji's body. Most of the power was directly bombarded on the wall along with Ya Ye's technique of beating cattle across mountains. If it had all been used directly If she were inside Yu Ji's body, even if she had A-level internal fighting skills to resist and reduce damage, she would still end up with her internal organs broken and die! After all, for penetrating attacks, the skills of Dragon Shape Qigong and Acupuncture Skills are absolutely exaggeratedly powerful! At least that's true for the fighters of this world. Of course, this is still under the condition that Yaye keeps his hands. Otherwise, the full-strength enhanced mental energy attack, even if it is a direct attack without using any power-generating techniques, will still be able to kill Yuji! The only difference is one more punch and one less punch. Then, in accordance with the order given by Shen Luoyan when he arrived, Yaye reached out and took off the magatama representing Yu Ji from the earlobe of Yu Ji who fell into a state of trance due to being defeated so easily. During this process, Yu Ji did not show any resistance at all. Yaye, who had obtained the magatama, turned around and showed the magatama in his hand to Maye and Shen Luoyan. I saw Magatama. A relaxed smile appeared on Shen Luoyan's face, and then he activated his internal strength and commanded in a loud voice, "All Nanyang students obey the order and immediately recruit Wujun High School Fighter Magatama. If there is resistance, suppress it directly!" "Yes!" The students of Nanyang College responded in unison with great momentum. Then they rushed into Wujun High School like locusts. Suppressing the entire Kure High School fighter and robbing magatama from their earlobes. Seeing the situation in front of them, Lu Su Zijing and Lu Xun Boyan couldn't help but glance at each other subconsciously. At the same time, they both understood in their hearts that history had changed! There is nothing to say next, with the addition of a large number of new Nanyang fighters. With the assistance of Yuanyuan, Kugakan Kaname, Nanjo Kisaro, and Kushida Chikage, all the fighters of Kure County High School were quickly suppressed and lost their magatama as a symbol of their status as fighters. "Go back to school!" Shen Luoyan ordered with a smile on his face after receiving the fighter magatama that was handed over by a fighter and packed with about a travel backpack. "yes!" "Zijing, Boyan, push them onto our car." Ignoring the Nanyang students who started to board the car, Shen Luoyan turned to look at Sun Ce Bofu and Zhou Yugongjin who were restrained by her. He ordered Lu Su Zijing and Lu Xun Boyan beside him. "Yes." Lu Su Zijing and Lu Xunbo agreed, and each stepped forward to help one up, followed by Shen Luoyan, Maya, Yaye, Yuanyuan, Kugakan Kaname, and Nanjo Kisa, who were carrying travel bags filled with magatama. Luo, Kushida Qiankage and others returned to their school bus. But during the process of boarding the car, Sun Ce Bofu and Ya Ye turned their heads one after another and glanced at Yu Ji, who was still kneeling in a dazed state. As for the mood inside, it is hard to explain to outsiders. Ten minutes later, all the Nanyang students boarded the bus and left Wujun High School, which was completely wiped out, as the school bus started again, and rushed back to the location of Nanyang College. It probably lasted more than an hour. The school bus from Nanyang returned to Nanyang College. ¡°Everyone, gather in the auditorium.¡± Shen Luoyan, who got off the school bus, said to the Nanyang fighters who also got off other school buses. Then he brought Maya, Aya, Yuanyuan, Kugakan Kaname, Nanjo Kisara, Kushitana Chikage, Lu Suzijing and Lu Xunboyan, and suppressed that the mobility of the legs and feet had been restored, but the internal energy was still suppressed. Sun Ce Bofu and Zhou Yu Gongjin walked towards the auditorium. As for this order, after this attack on Wujun High School, the Nanyang fighters who have completely fallen in love with Maya and others have committed suicide.However, he had no intention of resisting at all, so he followed him towards the auditorium. A few minutes later. All the Nanyang fighters gathered in the auditorium once again. At this time, Shen Luoyan stepped to the center of the rostrum and looked down at the fighters in the auditorium. The fighters who had been whispering about what they wanted to say in this meeting all fell silent involuntarily. Then he slowly said, "Now, I declare that Nanyang's attack on Wujun High School is officially over. We have won!" "yeah!" "Long live!" As soon as he finished speaking, the fighters in Nanyang cheered loudly. Then about ten seconds later, Shen Luoyan, who felt that he was almost done, raised his arm to stop the cheering of the fighters, and said again, "However, during this process, I discovered many shortcomings of you. First of all, for My orders were not carried out rigorously." As soon as these words came out, all the fighters felt a chill in their hearts. "Bring it up." Shen Luoyan said coldly. Immediately, Yuanyuan was pushed onto the rostrum by Zhou Yu Gongjin and Sun Ce Bofu, and finally stopped next to Shen Luoyan. "Wow" Seeing the faces of the two people, the Nanyang fighters below immediately started making noises. Obviously, they felt baffled and vaguely wrong about them being pushed out. "You should be familiar with these two people. Yes, they are Sun Ce Bofu and Zhou Yu Gongjin who caused a lot of trouble in Nanyang some time ago. But that has nothing to do with us, and Master Maye will not treat them because of them. How about the two of them? However, during today's Wujun High School attack, the two of them left their posts without orders and sneaked into Wujun High School. This behavior is a violation of military discipline in my opinion! "Shen Luoyan said in a cold voice with cold eyes. "However, I also know that you who have not received military training will not be able to accept it for a while, so I can give you a lighter sentence for this behavior, but the punishment is absolutely necessary. Therefore, I declare that they will be sealed. Magatama, depriving them of their identity as fighters." "Wow~" The Nanyang students who had just been quiet for a while started making noise again. There is no way, in this world, magatama is the second life for fighters, and it is an inseparable thing. Unless there is a powerful force majeure such as being defeated and taken away by the enemy, no one will want their magatama to be because of Being deprived of some reasons, it is natural for them to be in an uproar. But when they thought about the group that Shen Luoyan represented, and the fact that the other party did have sufficient reasons, they just discussed it in a low voice, and did not engage in the kind of excessive behavior of making noises or even resisting. In fact, if you think about it, it is true. After all, Sun Cebofu is a new transfer student who has transferred to the school, and he has clashed with the school's fighters as soon as he entered the school. Even now, he is a wanted person, so he is not very harmonious with the school's fighters. In addition, they were not the ones who had the magatama sealed, so even if some smart people knew that this was Shen Luoyan's attempt to kill chickens and scare monkeys to gain great power, it would not matter. As for the other Zhou Yu Gongjin, his pretty face has long been frowned upon by some of the toughest people in the Wuhan University. In addition, he usually behaves a bit cowardly, even though he later showed his strength due to the Sun Ce Bo Fu incident. His use of force still failed to change the views of the former fighters on him, so he was also classified as one of the unlucky ones. Hearing Shen Luoyan's announcement, before Zhou Yu Gongjin and Sun Ce Bofu could take any action, Yuanyuan immediately snatched the magatama from their earlobes. "Let them go." Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Shen Luoyan glanced at the two of them and said softly. Yuanyuan nodded, pushed the two of them to the side, and left the podium. Then, Shen Luoyan took advantage of the great power he had just established and the "martial arts" he had after winning the attack on Wujun High School, and announced some rules and regulations for similar actions, that is, military regulations! and make a training plan. And the instructors for military training naturally fell into the hands of Kaname Kugakan, who had served as the instructor of the world army for a period in the Tang Dynasty, and Yuanyuan, who was originally the heirloom of the army. Text Chapter 1440 Small Book In another world, on the top of a building in Chiyoda District, Tokyo, where the government department was established, six people including Ito Suzu, Erica, Liliana, Isayama Yomi, Tsuchimiya Kagura and Lana Linqin appeared here . ¡°You really don¡¯t need us to follow you?¡± Tsuchimiya Kagura looked at Erica and asked in a low voice. "No, it's safer for me to be alone. And if something happens, you can better respond to me by staying outside." Erica stretched out her hand and flicked the scattered show on her shoulder, smiling nonchalantly. . "Okay, but remember to turn on the signal of the contactor." Ito Suzu nodded and said. "Okay." Erica smiled. "Then I'm leaving." Then, seeing that everyone had nothing to say, Erica greeted her, immediately turned around and walked towards the passage leading to the top of the building, and soon disappeared behind the portal of the newly closed passage. Erica, who was now alone, walked down the building with a solemn expression. Because she had always used the safe passage, even though Erica was inside a certain party headquarters building at this time, she still did not attract the attention of any security personnel, allowing her to reach the target safely under normal circumstances. It should be on the floor. And the so-called target is a relatively important figure within the political party represented by this building. As for the reason why Erica and the others appeared at the top of this building, and why Erica broke into the building alone, it all started two days ago. That day, Erica and the others who had completed the creation of the spiritual disaster and killed the eating ghost, Jing Ling Road, knew that they originally wanted to create a spiritual disaster to kill the twelve divine generals who had witnessed their faces - Mu Muzen. Jiro's plan to attract Chuli had failed, so he had to come up with the original plan to invade the Onmyo Hall through the government again. It's just that compared to before, Ito Suzu, who has seen the strange onmyoji of this world, decided to make some changes, that is, to send Isayama Yomi and Tsuchimiya Kagura to the onmyojo to learn the onmyoji of this world. system. ¡° However, the premise for the execution of all these plans is based on the fact that they can control the next powerful official. But don¡¯t forget that this world is a real magical world with the existence of onmyoji and onmyoji, although its superficial masters are only the so-called twelve divine generals. But no one knows how many there are secretly, and it¡¯s possible that the officials they randomly attacked may be accompanied by a powerful onmyoji who hides his identity. Therefore, in order to increase the success rate of the plan, Erica naturally has to screen the targets to a certain extent. After all, the greater the power, the more likely there are hidden masters around it. This is an unbreakable truth no matter which world it is in. But for the sake of safety, we must choose those weak legislators, officials, etc. Their strength is completely unable to meet the requirements. Unless they are extremely lucky and meet a guy with a wide enough network of contacts, they can use that person to send themselves and others to such an important place as the Yin Yang Hall. So in the end, Erica set her sights on a certain political party, which was not the leader of the most powerful party. He is not the kind of low-ranking member of parliament who is not weak, but an N-number figure who can be determined after some investigation. His power is really not weak, but his connection with the Onmyoji is not too close. Erica, who was standing in the safe passage, thought about it, and the style of her clothes immediately changed amidst a large number of broken pieces, from the original black trousers and red clothes to meat shredded legs, gray A professional beauty wearing a short skirt, a white shirt, and a gray matching suit. Then, Erica raised her hand and tied her blond hair up high on the back of her head. With his thoughts, he summoned his beloved sword, the Heart of the Lion King, and turned it into a metal iron card the size of a playing card and inserted it into the pocket of his suit to prevent possible danger later. Then Erica took a deep breath, a magical light flashed in her eyes, she opened the closed door leaf of the passage in front of her with a smile, and stepped into the building. Erica raised her head and chest, and walked towards a room on that floor dressed like a standard secretary. Along the way, many people were curious about Erica, a strange and incredibly beautiful girl. But for some reason, as soon as he sees the bright blue eyes of the other party, he will subconsciously feel a little dazed, and then he will seem to have forgotten something and no longer pay attention to the other party. And the reason for all this is the effect achieved by the camouflage magic and charming eyes that Erica applied to herself when she pushed the door open and walked out of the safe passage. that's all. With the help of the second-level spell that this kind of behavior spontaneously derived under the rules of this world, Erica arrived at the place of the person she selected as her target without any danger.Outside the office door. "Dong, dong, dong." Erica raised her hand and knocked on the door. "Come in." A strong voice came from the door. "Click!" After receiving permission, Erica gently twisted her palm on the door handle, pushed the door open and walked in amidst the soft sound of the door lock turning. Immediately. The area of ??a room was about thirty square meters. It was only equipped with a desk, a sofa for guests, and a coffee table. The carpeted room caught Erica's eyes, and then there was a person with a fairly standard figure. Wearing a black suit, a middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties appeared in her sight immediately. "It's good luck that I didn't meet the Onmyoji." Erica felt slightly relieved as she secretly used her spiritual sense to explore the situation in the room. But think about it, even if there is an onmyoji escort, he will probably be called to you when traveling, and he will usually be placed in a nearby room. After all, the other party is also a political figure, and he will not I want to see an unrelated person appear in my office at all times, especially when I am doing official business. At the same time, the man looked up at Erica. In just a moment, he was caught by the charming magic emanating from Erica's eyes and fell into a state of control. Then, with a smile, Erica controlled the man to issue a series of orders that could help several of her people For example, help them get a legal identity. For example, help them apply for some qualifications. Etc., etc¡­¡­ However, because some things are more troublesome, even the target needs some time to deal with them, so Erica used magic to give enough hints to the opponent, put a surveillance talisman into the opponent's pocket, and then pressed Returned to the roof of the building along the original route and reunited with Ito Suzu and others. Next, there is a day-long waiting time. I don¡¯t know whether the onmyoji following the opponent is not strong enough, or because he has not arrived for a long time, so he has relaxed his vigilance, or whether the onmyoji has not been waiting these days, Ito Suzu does not feel that he has passed through Ellie. The surveillance paper charm that Ka's hand put into the opponent's pocket showed signs of being discovered, which had to be said to be good news. Then the next afternoon, after Ito Suzu used onmyoji to activate the surveillance paper charm and confirmed that there was indeed no danger around the opponent, Erica was asked to meet the target alone again. The process was still uneventful, and Erica saw the target person again. ¡°This is what you want.¡± Seeing Erica transforming into a professional woman again, the target took out a brown paper bag from the drawer and threw it on the table of the desk. "As for the other request you made, I also contacted the other party last night. You only need to take this thing to the Meguro Branch and find this person." Then, the target person took out another one that looked like He put a piece of cardboard like a business card on the table. "Where's Onmyojuku?" Erica walked to the desk, casually glanced at the card with the four black characters "ɽ³ÇÐÂÊ÷" written on it, and put it along with the brown paper bag on the table. He picked it up and opened the brown paper bag, looking down at the contents inside and asked. "I have no choice over there. You can only participate in the annual entrance examination of Onmyoji through normal channels and enter the school." The target person shook his head and said. "Okay then." After checking the contents in the brown paper bag, Erica put the things away and said casually, "Thanks for this." The target person did not speak, nodded, and accepted Erica¡¯s thanks. Seeing this, Erica smiled slightly, turned around and left the target person's office, followed the original route to leave the building where the target was, found Ito Suzu and others who were hiding nearby just in case, and left the place together. After a while, several people stood next to a park bench. At this time, Erica opened the brown paper bag and took out the contents one by one. Immediately, there were six hard-cover books similar to household registration books, six white cards similar to ID cards with several people's bareheaded photos on them, six small green-cover books similar to driver's licenses, and one with Yin Yang I written on it. A pamphlet with the relevant details of the national certification assessment and several other items with other uses appeared in front of everyone. "From now on, we are no longer a gangster." Erica said with a smile as she handed the hardcover book, white card, green booklet and one or two other things that also contained six copies into each person's hands. Needless to say, these books are the household registration and ID card, as well as the driver¡¯s license.   "As for these, they are the National Library's borrowing qualification certificates, but don't underestimate this thing. As long as you hold this thing, some general non-civilian reading materials in the National Library can also be viewed." Erica He explained, pointing to the little bits and pieces that were distributed to everyone. "Besides these, it's this business card. Suzu, you just need to take this business card to the Meguro Branch. If you find the person on the business card, you can sneak into the Meguro Branch. Although you don't directly enter the Onmyo Hall, it's safe, and It will also give you time to understand the onmyoji system of this world." Finally, Erica handed the business card with Yamashiro Shinju's name to Ito Suzu and said. Text Chapter 1441 Meguro Branch "It's just me?" Ito Suzu frowned and heard some meaning from Erica's words. "If nothing else, you are the only one who can enter the Meguro branch." Erica sighed and explained, "Before, we all ignored one point, that is, the Onmyoji Agency is Japan's official agency. All those recruited are onmyojis, and the candidates for the onmyoji profession have always come from a family of onmyojis. Only occasionally will there be people who have been victims of spiritual disasters, or have gained the power to see ghosts for other reasons. Therefore, the entire Yin Yang Agency, whether it is the headquarters or each branch, is basically composed of locals. The reason why I do not say it is absolutely is just because when I searched for information, I did not see that foreigners are not allowed to work in the Yin Yang Agency. It¡¯s just information.¡± "So, except for Huangquan and Kagura who have already decided to go to Onmyojuku, as well as me and Lily who are destined to be unable to mix in regardless of their names, and Lana who also cannot enter Onmyojuku because of the wrong form of power, That¡¯s the only one left that meets the requirements, Ling.¡± "That's true." Ito Suzu sighed as she put away her business card. "But speaking of Onmyoji" Erica turned to look at Isayama Yomi and Tsuchimiya Kagura and said, "Although that councilor has some energy, after all, he is not a person from the orthodox Onmyo family, so he is not I can¡¯t help you get the qualifications for direct admission, so you still need to pass the Onmyojuku assessment in a few months.¡± "In this case, let's work with Sister Suzu to find a way to obtain the National Yin Yang Level I Qualification Certification. Otherwise, this thing will be a bit of a waste." Isayama was playing with the National Library's Special Borrowing Qualification Certificate. Huang Quan chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I can¡¯t wait any longer and want to learn about the onmyoji of this world.¡± Ito Suzu, who also held the National Library¡¯s Special Borrowing Certificate in her hand, joked. Erica and others naturally had no objection to this proposal, so together with Ito Suzu, they took a car to the National Library in Nagata-cho, Chiyoda-ku. Because we are in the same district, it was very fast. The group of people arrived outside the National Library. Immediately, a five-story white-walled cube building covering a large area appeared in front of Ito Suzu and others. "In the main world, I probably didn't even have the qualifications to enter. I didn't expect that when I got here, I got special qualifications. This is really" Looking at the tall building of the National Library in front of her, Ito Suzu couldn't help but smile bitterly. . Speaking of this. I have to talk about the National Library in front of me. Although it is indeed the National Library of Japan, it is also the National Library of Japan, so it stores a large number of national meeting documents, materials, legal provisions, and other historical information, etc., so if you want to obtain the qualifications to visit here, That is really not an ordinary trouble, at least if you are not a scientist with real knowledge. Or if you are a researcher on a related research project, it is very difficult to obtain qualifications. As for whether this is the case in this world, I don¡¯t know, but just from the information on Onmyoji that can be borrowed, it seems that the people who can enter and exit here should not be easy, even if they are not the scientists and researchers in the past. He should also be related to the Yin Yang Hall. Or maybe he is a staff member of the Yin Yang Hall! "Aren't you used to this kind of thing? Around the king, anything incredible can happen." Erica chuckled. "That's right." Ito Suzu agreed with a smile. Originally, she just felt emotional when seeing things, so she immediately wiped away all the emotions in her heart, stepped onto the steps with Erica and others, and walked into the National Library. ¡°Subsequently, Ito Suzu and others logged in the special library card information in their hands at the check-in counter at the entrance of the National Library. Then through the gate, I entered the National Library¡¯s array of bookshelves filled with documents, books, materials, newspapers, miscellaneous histories, pictures, photos, and even rare manuscripts, and found what I was interested in, quietly. Watch it. ??And this look lasted nearly a week. Of course, this is the normal viewing behavior of going out to eat when you are hungry and going home to sleep when the time comes. It is not like Ito Shige who directly uses secret methods to hide. They stayed in one place and browsed continuously without saying anything, so after this week, Ito Suzu and Isayama Yomi finally had a rough understanding of the tip of the iceberg of Onmyoji in this world. It was only at this time that Ito Suzu had the confidence to sneak into the Meguro branch as a spell officer or demon exterminator. There will be no flaws due to the special onmyoji used by oneself. "I'm leaving." Put on a sassy outfitIto Suzu, who was wearing neat and smart clothes, bent down to put on her shoes and said to Lana Linqin and Isayama Yomi in the house. "Be careful on the road." Lana Linqin said loudly. "Click~" Ito Suzu reached out to open the door, left the room facing the not too strong sunshine in the morning, and took a car to move to the Meguro Branch of Onmyo Hall. Nearly half an hour later, Ito Suzu arrived outside the Meguro branch. Raising his head and taking a look at the branch office where he would work in the future, Ito Suzu was shaken and walked into the branch building, finally stopping at a place similar to a service window. ¡°Excuse me, what can I do for you?¡± behind the window, a female staff member asked. "I'm looking for Mr. Shinshu Yamasari. I wonder if he is here." Suzu Ito asked politely with a smile. ¡°Excuse me, who are you?¡± the female staff member asked. "My name is Ito Suzu, you just need to tell Mr. Yamashiro my name." Ito Suzu smiled. "Okay, please wait." The female staff member said politely, picked up the phone and dialed. Then, about five or six seconds later, the female staff member spoke to the phone again, "Chief Yamashiro, there is a lady named Ito Suzu here at the front desk looking for you." "Okay, okay." "Yeah." The female staff member hung up the phone, looked up at Ito Suzu again and said with a smile, "Chief Yamashiro, please come in." "Excuse me, may I ask how to get there, Mr. Yamashiro?" "Go straight from here and turn left when you reach the end" The female staff member stood up, leaned over to Ito Suzu, pointed in the direction, and told the path to Yamashiro Araki's office. "Thank you." After listening to the story, Ito Suzu thanked her, then left the front desk and walked to Yamashiro Shinki's office according to the instructions of the female staff member. After going around and around, Ito Suzu came to a large room filled with simple partition desks and stood in front of an office isolated by a glass room. Under the attention of several curious staff, she reached out and knocked. He opened the wooden door in front of him. ¡°Dong dong dong.¡± "Come in." "Hey!" After getting permission, Ito Suzu opened the door, pushed the door open and walked in. Immediately, a middle-aged man with short hair, about 1.75 meters tall, looking a little thin, wearing a gray suit, a blue shirt, and a black tie at the collar appeared in Ito Suzu's sight. Inside. "Hello, Mr. Yamashiro, I am Ito Suzu." Ito Suzu closed the door with her backhand and greeted Yamashiro Araki. "Is Mr. Itoda okay?" Yamashiro Shinshu looked Ito Suzu up and down and asked suddenly. "What Mr. Itoda?" Ito Suzu asked with a confused look. At the same time, I thought to myself, could I have found the wrong person? It shouldn't be. This is indeed the Meguro branch, and I checked the name tags on the way when I came here just now. There is indeed no one with the surname Yamashiro anymore In other words, he is testing me. "Maybe Mr. Yamashiro, you have misunderstood something. I was not sent here by Mr. Itada as you said, but this gentleman asked me to come here." Ito Suzu, who understood a little, pretended to take it out of her pocket and just wrote "Yamashiro Shin" Put the piece of paper with the name on the other party's desk and said. There was no movement from Yamacheng Xinshu. The piece of paper on the desk instantly turned into a ball of fire, burning the paper inside, turning into black ash and falling to the table. Yamashiro Araki didn't pay attention to the small pile of black ash piled on the table. He just stared at Ito Suzu expressionlessly and said softly, "Although you are the one who recommended me here, the process still needs to go through." , and you don¡¯t want me to randomly arrange a position for you and then lose your life.¡± "It's all up to Mr. Yamashiro's arrangement." Ito Suzu responded, knowing that the other party no longer doubted herself. Yamashiro Shinshu stood up from his seat, walked around the desk and walked to the door, stretched out his hand to open the door and went to the outside room. "Oda, take her for a qualification test." Yamashiro looked at a man sitting at a partitioned desk closest to the office, wearing a pair of blue suit trousers, a white shirt, and a dark red tie at the collar. The male staff member, whose matching suit jacket of the same color was casually draped on the back of the chair, ordered. "Okay, Chief." Xiaotian stood up and responded after his name was called. "Please come with me." Xiaotian invited. "sorry to bother you." After saying that, Ito Suzu followed Oda and left the office.??. About five or six minutes later, Oda and Ito Suzu appeared in the training and rest area where the members of the Demon Exorcism Team should be, and found one of the solemn men wearing blue protective clothing to take Ito Suzu. The matter was explained. "Follow me." The man glanced at Ito Suzu, turned and walked away. Ito Suzu and Oda did not hesitate when they saw this, and quickly followed them. Then very quickly, the three of Ito Ling, plus the four demon exorcism team members greeted by the solemn man on the road, entered an indoor area of ??200 square meters, but there was no furnishings inside, and instead the surrounding walls were In an empty room with a five-pointed star array and spell inscriptions painted on the ground. Text Chapter 1442 Testing Team X ps: Thanks to "nxcx" and "halcyon" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "halcyon" for their rewards. In the empty room, Ito Suzu and the leading man wearing blue anti-miasma uniforms stood five meters apart from each other, while Oda and the four members of the Demon Extraction Team who were called later and also wearing blue anti-miasma uniforms lined up. One row stood in front of the wall like referees during a game, watching the upcoming fight between the two. At this time, the leading man standing opposite Ito Suzu didn't see any movement. He was about three meters tall and had a metallic luster on his surface. In terms of image, he looked a bit like an advanced version of an ancient armored knight and a smaller version of a Gundam fighter. The sword-wielding shikigami emerged from the air. "You take action." The leading man said quietly. "That's offending." Ito Suzu said as she turned over her hand and took out a bunch of paper charms. After speaking, he spread his palms and held the paper talisman with his palm facing up. He looked forward and allowed the paper talismans in his palm to fly out one after another, and then transformed into blue talismans in mid-air. The wolf-dog-like creature composed of energy rushed towards the leading man. "Artificial Shikigami - Simple Shikigami." Seeing the shikigami coming, he still didn't need the man's orders. The Yin Yang Hall standard shikigami type G2, Yasha, who was guarding beside him, immediately moved to block the man, and swung the huge broad sword in his hand to kill the wolf dog shikigami. past. "Uh-huh" Under the slash of the broad sword, the wolf-dog shikigami immediately suffered casualties and turned back into a useless talisman. Seeing this, Ito Suzu¡¯s expression did not change. Taking advantage of the time left for the Wolf Dog Shikigami, he quickly ran away from where he was and moved quickly towards the leading man in a small arc. At the same time, he took out the paper charm, activated it and turned it into a rocket, and fired towards the leading man. The leading man formed a seal with his hands and immediately summoned a barrier in front of him to block the incoming rockets. Then he waved his arm and shot several paper charms in the direction of Ito Suzu. During the flight. Those pieces of paper turned into water flows. He rushed towards Ito Suzu. Seeing the disguise, Ito Suzu stopped and immediately lowered herself and slapped a piece of paper talisman on the ground. Then a thick earth wall immediately rose up in front of Ito Suzu. He resisted the waves of water coming from him. "The five elements are in harmony with each other. Earth restrains water." Next. Ito Suzu jumped up from the ground, jumped over the earth wall and came into the air, waving her arms continuously. He shot several paper talismans at Yasha and the leading man who were about to kill the simple shikigami of Wolf Dog Walk. The G2 type Yaksha Shikigami didn't rush to avoid it and was hit by the paper charm flying towards it. "Boom" In an instant, several loud noises were heard, and a large ball of red-yellow fire enveloped the Yasha Shikigami. "Explosive flame talisman." But immediately afterwards, several dagger-like metal flying knives flew out from the explosive fireball, heading towards the person who was also being cared for by a few paper charms, but whose damage was offset by the opponent's use of the Immortal King's Merciful Rescue Curse. The leading man shot over. At the same time, Ito Suzu, who was in mid-air, once again threw two paper talismans towards the ground, then turned over and landed on the top of the earth wall where one of the two paper talismans had turned into a rising earth wall again and stepped on it again. He jumped to the top of the earth wall turned into another paper talisman, and stepped towards the leading man who summoned the barrier. Seeing this, the leading man dodged and passed by Ito Suzu's approach. Then several dark brown vines quickly rose from the ground and entangled themselves with Ito Suzu's body. At this time, Ito Suzu, who was about to be entangled, put her hands together to form a seal, and a large ball of fire suddenly appeared around her, burning the vines that were about to be entangled to ashes. But then, several paper talismans flew into the flames from the outside, turning the flames surrounding Ito Suzu into pieces of mud, which fell to the ground with a crash. At the same time, from the Explosive Flame Talisman, The giant sword in the hand of the G2 type Yasha Shikigami, who escaped from the explosion damage, slashed down at Ito Suzu, who was temporarily unprotected. The powerful spiritual pressure pressed against Ito Suzu's body along with the slashing of the giant sword. At this time, Ito Suzuya didn't care whether her image was good-looking or not in line with the standards of female behavior. She jumped out of the way of the blade and rolled to the feet of the G2 Yasha Shikigami. She turned over her hand and pasted a talisman paper on the shikigami. God's calf. In an instant, the paper talisman glowed slightly, and a large ball of soil immediately appeared on the shikigami's calf, connecting to the ground, like a stumbling block, immobilizing the movement of one of the shikigami's legs and feet, making its movements sluggish. Afterwards, Ito Suzu moved forward again, came to the back of the shikigami, pasted several paper charms on the back of the shikigami, and then without any movementHe hesitated and jumped away from the shikigami. The next moment, there was a loud "boom", and a large ball of fire immediately enveloped the body of the G2 Yasha Shikigami, causing its body to produce a large area of ??spiritual stagnation that looked like a mosaic in a non-core movie. . Then, Ito Suzu, who had dodged aside in advance, pressed her hands on the ground, and dozens of brown vines as thick as a baby's arms immediately sprang out from in front of her palms, almost in the blink of an eye, they climbed to the ground due to mental sluggishness and footsteps. The surroundings of the imprisoned and temporarily unable to move Yasha Shikigami were like man-eating plants preying on prey. The fearless fire ball that was about to disperse was bound to Yasha Shikigami, completely imprisoning it. But at this moment, the flying swallow-shaped artificial shikigami that appeared at some unknown time and hovered above Ito Suzu's head quickly flew towards Ito Suzu below. "‡çmo.Safu.Tata Ni Di Bi Yao.Safu.Muchi Bi Yao.Sa Fu Ta.Zui Luo Zha.Zana.Maha Lusana.O.Kua.Ò‹çÒ…ä.Safu.Tail." Jinnan. Om Ta Luo Zha. Regretful!" Knowing that she would be caught if she got entangled with these flying swallow shikigami, Ito Suzu did not dare to neglect, and immediately chanted the mantra of the Fudo Myooh Fire World Curse. In an instant, blazing sun flames appeared around Ito Suzu, burning all the flying birds into ashes. Then Ito Suzu's curse spirit continued, and he continued to control the flames summoned by the Fudo Myooh Curse to burn towards the leading man. The leading man waved his arm, and a talisman nail hit the ground. Then a wall of earth one and a half meters wide, two meters high, and half a meter thick quickly appeared on the ground, blocking the flames of the Fudo Myoyo Fire World Curse. It¡¯s just that, it didn¡¯t use the principle of the five elements to trigger subsequent onmyoji attacks like before, until Ito Suzu, who looked confused, burned the earth wall to pieces. It¡¯s just that at this time, the leading man was no longer behind the wall. Seeing this, Ito Suzu immediately calmed down and searched the surroundings with concentration. But before she could take action, a heavy restraining force immediately appeared around her, restraining Ito Suzu in place. certainly. At this time, if Ito Suzu is willing to burst out the spiritual power in her body. This level of confinement will naturally be broken immediately by her powerful spiritual pressure, but in that case, Ito Suzu will naturally not be able to sneak into the Meguro branch by pretending to be a new job applicant, and all previous efforts will be wasted. therefore. Ito Suzuya had no choice but to pretend to be an onmyoji with average strength. Imprisoned. ¡°It was after Ito Suzu appeared to be imprisoned that the leading man slowly reappeared from the void. "Invisibility spell." "I lost." Ito Suzu pretended to be defeated and said. "You performed very well." The leading man used his thoughts to disperse the Fudo Myooh Golden Binding Curse that was applied to Ito Suzu. The corners of his mouth slightly raised, and he said harmoniously, "The strength you just showed. It is not inferior to ordinary people at all." Now that I have been freed from the Demonic Officer, even in terms of the application of spells, I can even join the spell search team." "So, I'm qualified?" Ito Suzu asked. "Yes, you are qualified. What do you think, do you want to join our 11th Demon Exorcism Team?" the leading man invited with a smile. "This needs to be arranged by the personnel department." Ito Suzu said hesitantly. "But personal wishes are also an important reference for personnel allocation." The leading man replied. "As long as there are no problems with the Human Resources Department, I am personally very willing to join Team 11." I don't have much opinion on which department to join. Anyway, just sneak into the Meguro Branch and Ito Suzu said with a smile. "Well, let's go to see Chief Yamashiro together." The leading man said with a smile. He immediately called Oda, took him and Ito Suzu to the training room, returned to the office floor where semi-civilian staff were located, and found the head of Yamashiro Shinki. Then after some reports, pleasantries and nonsense, Ito Suzu was officially incorporated into the 11th Demon Extraction Team of the Meguro Branch of Onmyo Hall, and became one of the team members under the leading man, Captain Nagashima Monjuro. As for Ito Suzu, a new member with good strength, the members of Team 11, who had heard what they had witnessed in the test room before, were naturally very welcoming. After get off work, they pulled Ito Suzu in a very Japanese manner. A welcome reception was held in a small restaurant, and we had a great meal. At this point, Ito Suzu, who has roughly known all the team members, has officially integrated into the 11th Demon Extraction Team of the Meguro Branch of the Onmyo Agency, and began her latent life. As for the content of life, in addition to going to work on time every working day, andIn addition to chatting with the officers and going out with the team to carry out repair work when there is a small spiritual disaster in the jurisdiction, I use my duties to browse various onmyoji materials in the Onmyoji Hall and study onin and yang, and strive to Improve your onmyoji certification qualifications as quickly as possible to prepare for the next action. Time is slowly passing by as Ito Suzu lurks and studies in the Meguro Branch of Onmyo Hall, and as Isayama Yomi and Tsuchimiya Kagura practice at home ¡­¡­ Main world, Tokyo, Japan, Narita International Airport. A flight from a certain European country landed on the tarmac of the airport, and then a large group of blond and black-haired passengers opened the door of the plane and walked down the stairs under the guidance of a beautiful and sexy flight attendant. Plane and walk towards the airport hall. Among this group of passengers, a group of about thirteen or four people stood out. The reason is that they have a unique temperament that is completely different from ordinary people. They look like well-trained soldiers. Of course, not all of them are like that. There are also two middle-aged and elderly men with gray hair who have particularly kind faces. Just by looking at each other, they will involuntarily have a good impression of each other and are willing to trust each other. Even obey the other party's arrangements. The group of people left the tarmac and walked along the passage to the outside of the airport. "Sir, the person to pick us up is here." At this time, a man wearing a black suit and exuding an awe-inspiring aura came close to the kind-faced old man and looked at the people holding "Martino Company" Said the black-haired woman with a Latin font on the board. The kind man nodded slightly and walked towards the black-haired woman holding the sign. "Hello, we are from Martino Company." The man who spoke before left the team and walked to the woman who was picking up the plane, saying quietly. "Hello, I am Eiko Nakayama, a staff member of the public relations department of the Japanese branch. I am here to greet you on the order of Mr. Patrick." The woman who picked up the plane was a typical Japanese woman, taller than the tall and handsome foreigner. The man was too short to reach him, and the awe-inspiring aura that the other man exuded made the woman who picked him up involuntarily become nervous and spoke in Latin with a stammer. "Lead the way." The man ignored the introduction of the woman named Nakayama Eiko and directly ordered. "Yes." Zhongshan Yingzi responded with a salute. Then he led the tall man and the two friendly-faced foreign teams of more than ten people who came after him out of the airport hall and stopped next to a brand-new bus. "This is the vehicle sent by the company to greet you, please." said Nakayama Eiko, standing at the door of the car. Except for the two kind-faced men in the group of foreigners who nodded slightly to her, everyone else ignored her, stepped directly into the car, and sat down silently. Seeing this, Nakayama Eiko did not dare to be angry. He just got in the car after everyone got on the car and sat down near the door. "Bah~" The next moment, the car closed the door, started the engine, and drove away from the parking area outside the airport. On the way, Nakayama Eiko, who was the receptionist, tried several times to find something to say to relieve the dull atmosphere in the car. However, after trying twice and receiving a cold response, she gave up her thoughts, sat upright with a look of helplessness, and let the bus go by. The car drove toward the city in silence. "What is that?" One of the kind-faced old men asked as he looked out the window at the round metal drum that looked like a trash can and seemed to be an adult toy that had been enlarged by an unknown number of cups - a jumping egg. "That one is a product of a robot manufacturing company in the Akiruno Municipal Autonomous Region. I remember it was called a multi-functional application robot. It was introduced by the National Police Agency to serve as traffic director for the city. The effect is very good. At least the traffic situation in Tokyo has been improved. Some improvements have been made." Nakayama Eiko turned to look out the car window, looking at the multifunctional robot suspended in the middle of Shizi Road and explained, "In addition, I heard from the news that the National Police Agency has decided to purchase another batch of these robots. Cooperate with the existing police and carry out normal police patrol work, but I don¡¯t know whether it is true or false.¡± (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1443 True Identity "Akiruno Municipal Autonomous Region?" The kind old man asked with a puzzled face. "The so-called Akiruno Municipal Autonomous Region is actually the original Akiruno City located in the west of Tokyo. However, due to some special reasons, it received permission from the previous and current cabinets and the Emperor to form a new Akiruno City by uniting with the neighboring Hinode Town. , and drafted its own constitution, set its own taxes and formed its own independent government agencies. In addition to still recognizing it as Japanese territory, it is basically an independent kingdom, so for the convenience of calling it, it was renamed to its current name." Nakayama Hideko explained, but For some reasons, or she herself didn't know the relationship, she passed certain things directly and vaguely. "Is this kind of thing possible in Japan?" the kind old man asked in surprise. "Of course not under normal circumstances, but Akiruno City is somewhat special, so it is allowed." Nakayama Eiko said with a hesitant look on his face. "Special?" the kind old man asked again. Nakayama Eiko turned her head and glanced at the old man. When she came into contact with the other man's bright eyes, she instinctively felt a sense of trust in him. After a slight hesitation, she finally spoke and said, "I don't know the specific situation." It's clear, but there are rumors that Akiruno City is a place where superpowers gather. Legendary superpowers can be seen everywhere in the city. Moreover, the city's technologically advanced technology is far ahead of the outside world by 30 to 50 years. Like It¡¯s the legendary virtual equipment and floating cars that have been popularized in the city for a long time.¡± "That's it." The kind old man nodded and said. But at this time, Nakayama Eiko and the old man seemed to have found a topic to talk about. They asked and answered questions and chatted about the situation in Akiruno City. Nakayama Eiko, who was just immersed in chatting with the old man, didn't notice at all. The other old man and the dozen or so male and female personnel did not show any abnormality on the surface, but secretly, they all pricked up their ears and eavesdropped. The conversation between the two. Just like that, about half an hour passed, and it didn¡¯t end until the bus stopped in front of a high-rise building in the central district. ¡°Subsequently, Nakayama Eiko straightened her mind and returned to her appearance as a female publicist. Leading the guests off the bus with a smile. Walked towards the main entrance of the building. The moment they walked into the lobby of the building, a group of employees headed by a tall and burly blond middle-aged man wearing a black suit came into their sight. "Welcome to the branch for inspection, Mr. Andrew." Seeing the team coming in. The blond man immediately stepped forward. With a smile on his face, he stretched out his hands to hold the palm offered by the kind old man and said. "Hello. Patrick." The kind old man named Andrew smiled. "Okay, let the others go." Andrew glanced at the welcoming employees and ordered quietly. "Yes." Patrit nodded quickly. Then he turned towards the staff door and ordered, "Let's all disperse." After hearing the order, the male and female employees saluted Patritt and the old man in unison, then dispersed and returned to their respective jobs. Then, Patrick dismissed Nakayama Eiko, personally took Andrew and his party into the building, took the special elevator to the high-rise office of the building, and brought Andrew and his party into his office. But the next moment Patrick closed the office door, Patrick knelt down on one knee towards Andrew and others in vain, put his right hand on his chest, lowered his head and shouted respectfully, "I've seen Archbishop Andrew, I've seen Archbishop Mark." Needless to say, that Archbishop Mark is another old man. As for the other people, since they can accompany the Archbishop on the trip and have a military temperament and awe-inspiring aura, they must be the guardian knights of the church. Otherwise, how can they be a foil? What is the status and importance of the archbishop's position just below the pope? "Get up, Mr. Patrick." Archbishop Andrew walked up to Patrick, who was kneeling on one knee, pressed the other man's head with one hand, and said softly with his palm glowing white. Seeing the white light bathing Patrick's body, the eyes of several knights on the side immediately revealed a look of envy. "Thank you Archbishop Andrew for your blessing." Patrick, who felt the changes taking place in his body, first leaned over and kissed the black leather shoes Andrew was wearing with an excited expression, and then raised his head and thanked him. The reason why he behaves like this is entirely because of the white light on his body. As Patrick said in his words of thanks, this white light is the blessing in Catholicism. Of course, if it was just a general blessing, Patrick would not be so excited, even if it was the archbishop who gave the blessing, but this timesThe blessing was obviously different. It not only improved Patrick's physical condition and made him healthy, but also added the hidden attribute of luck, as well as being free from diseases and evil spirits for at least five years, and the possibility of becoming a true believer. ? ? Needless to say health, everyone wants to be healthy. Luck will keep people away from danger, easily encounter good things, and make people feel happy and joyful. Although it is not very useful to be free from diseases and evil spirits for five years, it is better than nothing, especially in Japan, a place where monsters and ghosts often roam around. As for the last possibility of becoming a true believer What is a true believer? It does not refer to ordinary people who abide by doctrines and rules and believe in God wholeheartedly, but to the guardian knights standing behind and on both sides of the archbishop at this time, or to some unknown priests and bishops who generally have unique abilities. A special person with power is someone who can be logged into the church register! Of course, there is a glimmer of opportunity, but without receiving training from the church since childhood and obtaining the cultivation method of thinking, it is completely wishful thinking to really rely on this glimmer to become a special person! But as the saying goes, it¡¯s better to have a chance than no chance, right? ¡°As a loyal lamb who serves the Lord, you deserve this.¡± Archbishop Andrew smiled. "Okay, go and give us the information." Then, Archbishop Andrew ordered. "Yes." Patrick responded respectfully, quickly walked to a wall nearby, moved his hands to remove the oil painting to reveal the white wall behind it, stretched out his hand and pressed it, and the wide and square white wall immediately sank into the wall, disappearing from the right side. He reached the wall and exposed a small safe inside. Patrick entered the password, opened the safe, took out a dozen documents from the safe, returned to Archbishop Andrew with both hands, and handed over the documents respectfully. Andrew took the information, opened it and looked through it. Immediately, a blurry photo of Ito Cheng that should have been obtained through secret photography appeared in Andrew's eyes. Andrew, who had already seen the clear version of Ito Cheng's photo, didn't care. He moved it aside and looked at the paper information and other photos below. Most of the information describes the situation of Akiruno City, and the photos are several photos of artificial angels obtained from unknown sources and the current map of Akiruno City. In short, everything on the name of Akiruno City is recorded there. Several files within the archive. ¡°Obviously, this group of church personnel did not really come here for a friendly visit, but came with some purpose targeting Akiruno City. As for the reason, we still have to talk about it after Ito Cheng screened the reincarnations some time ago. Before screening the reincarnations, the Black Ball Team had a very large number of people. Basically, each country¡¯s team had enough senior warriors. Therefore, when carrying out the tasks set by Ito Cheng for the church¡¯s branches in various countries, they were able to fight effectively. In this way, it has greatly slowed down the church personnel, making it impossible for the churches in various branches to allocate effective manpower to deal with the issue of Ito Cheng who summoned the angel. However, after the chaotic screening of the reincarnations, the number of members of the Black Ball Team suddenly dropped sharply. Even if a large number of new people joined as supplements every day, it still took a lot of time to form a certain combat strength. As a result, the pressure on the church has been reduced sharply, allowing the church to be able to draw out a group of knights to carry out exploration or annihilation missions that they have shelved for a long time. Exploration, needless to say, contact Ito Cheng who is protected by an "angel", and see if you can get him into the church and get a legendary thug for free. As for annihilation, since you are unwilling to take the angels into the embrace of the Lord, then you can leave this world with the angels! It took about ten minutes for Andrew to read the information in his hand and handed it to Archbishop Mark next to him. The latter reached out to take the information and also lowered his head to read it. ¡°Submit the entry application in the name of Martino Company.¡± Archbishop Andrew looked up at Patrick who was standing aside and ordered. The so-called submission of application means submitting a market entry application to the official agency of Akiruno City. Only those who have obtained a market entry permit can successfully enter Akiruno City through the exclusive channel opened by Akiruno City. Otherwise, no matter what your identity or what you have. Things are completely impossible to enter Akiruno City. This is also the choice Akiruno City has no choice but to make. You know, when the construction of Akiruno City was just completed, a large number of Tokyo people were attracted by the uniqueness of Akiruno City, and they went to the city every day with the intention of seeing the novelty and wanting to settle down. In addition, there were also OftenIntroducing a group of people with ulterior motives, even if the city's security is jointly handled by multi-functional robots and floating spinners in the sky, it will greatly worsen the city's security environment. Therefore, in order to avoid future When a similar situation occurred, the Akiruno City Government obtained the authorization from Erica, who was in charge of managing the city at the time, and directly set up guard posts at various intersections to stop those boring and unnecessary people. Runo City regained its calm. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1444 Arrival in the city Generally speaking, the application process is very fast. As long as you provide valid supporting documents and identity information, you can obtain a three-day temporary market entry permit almost on the same day. Of course, if you want to stay longer, you can make a special appeal and obtain a license to extend the statute of limitations. As for those foreign visitors who cannot pass the verification of Reimu information that is connected to the entire Japanese government network, it is also very simple. They can also obtain permission as long as they obtain the guarantee of the corresponding person. The only difference is that they cannot be extended and the area of ??operation is restricted. It¡¯s just a limit. So three days later, Eiko Nakayama, who is the manager of the public relations department and now the guide of the inspection team of Martino Headquarters, took Archbishop Andrew and a dozen people on a bus and moved to the Akiruno Municipal Autonomous Region in western Tokyo. . Under the influence of Tokyo traffic that has been improved due to the command of a multifunctional application robot produced by a technology company in Akiruno City, it only took about half an hour for the bus to arrive at the inspection link between Akiruno Autonomous Region and Tokyo. Before the mouth. This is a checkpoint similar to a highway toll station, but unlike the toll station, there is no guard box here, only automatic railings for blocking the road, multi-functional combat robots for warning, and surveillance probes for verification and attack laser weapons. The existence is sandwiched in the center by thick alloy walls more than fifteen meters high standing on both sides of the road. "Show your license number." A female electronic announcement sounded. "3009857621." Nakayama Eiko said quickly. As soon as he finished speaking, the picture on the virtual screen suspended above the inspection gate immediately jumped, and half-length photos of fifteen people including Nakayama Eiko, Archbishop Andrew, Archbishop Mark, etc. appeared. At the same time, a colorful light penetrated the bus and entered the car. He scanned the space from beginning to end, including the bus and its passengers. During the laser scanning process, the dozen or so knights instinctively tensed their bodies and looked like they were ready to attack at any time. As the main staff, Andrew and Mark looked at each other and waved their hands behind them in a relaxed manner. Signaling others to relax. "The identity matches and you can enter." The female electronic voice sounded again. "You have 72 hours to stay in the city, please be careful, otherwise we have the right to forcibly evict you from the city." ¡°Bah~¡± Then, with a sudden sound of exhaust, the obstacles in front of the bus quickly moved away to both sides, presenting a barrier-free road in front of the bus driver. The driver didn¡¯t hesitate when he saw this. He immediately released the handbrake and stepped on the accelerator, started the car and drove towards Akiruno City. But they didn¡¯t know that the moment they were scanned by the laser, the two pieces of information were transmitted to the Akiruno City Special Human Management Bureau and the central system Reimu through the network, and then copied and distributed to Reimu. Within the city's alert system network. Let¡¯s put it this way, it started from the moment they passed the checkpoint and headed towards Akiruno City. They became the key surveillance targets of certain departments and combat robots in Akiruno City. After driving for about ten minutes, the bus officially entered the urban area of ??Akiruno City. In an instant, a bustling modern building came into view through the windows of the moving bus, and Archbishop Andrew and others came into view. In Akiruno City, high-rise buildings with novel designs and reasonable planning can be seen everywhere. The roads are spacious and clean, and there is no garbage at all. And you can often see a barrel-shaped cleaning robot with a bunch of brushes at the bottom swimming around, cleaning the road at all times. The traffic environment is extremely good. From almost every distance, you can see a barrel robot like the one seen on the streets of Tokyo suspended in mid-air, directing traffic. As for public security, although I can't make a judgment because I haven't encountered any crime, it seems that there is a unique management presence to make the public security environment stable. In addition, cities often have decorative fountains or art buildings that play soft music. It provides an excellent living environment for the residents of the city. Generally speaking, the first impression of Akiruno City is that it is clean, generous, and has a comfortable environment, which makes people want to settle here. "By the way, I heard before that you can see angels here, why didn't you notice it?" Archbishop Andrew looked out the car window at the empty sky. Then he turned to ask Nakayama Eiko who was sitting in front. "Angel? Ah, there was indeed a period of time on the Internet that there were angels guarding the sky above Akiruno City. For this reason, some people gave Akiruno City the name of the City of Angels. But that was a long time ago It's a matter ofNot many people talk about this anymore. Why is Mr. Andrew still interested in such rumors? "Eiko Nakayama explained, and then asked some strange questions. "I am a Catholic, so when I heard that angels appeared here, I wanted to come and see it. This is why I came to this city." Archbishop Andrew smiled. "That's it." Nakayama Eiko said with a look of surprise, and at the same time thought to herself, no wonder these people from the head office want to come here. Then Eiko Nakayama told Andrew about the rumors about angels for a while, and then the bus arrived outside a twenty-story hotel and stopped. "Welcome." The doorman said hello to Hideko Nakayama and Archbishop Andrew as they stepped off the bus. Then he took the initiative and reached out to pick up the box in the hands of a knight behind Andrew. However, at this moment, the knight turned his head sharply and looked at the doorman with warning in his eyes. Who is the knight, and who is the doorman, so the doorman was immediately shocked by the knight's sharp and oppressive gaze, and sat down on the ground with his legs weak. "Are you okay?" Archbishop Andrew extended his hand in a friendly manner and said to the doorman who was still a little confused. "No, it's okay." The doorman quickly shook his head and said, then climbed up and, no longer carrying the other person's box attentively, led Archbishop Andrew and his entourage into the wine hall with trembling legs. It was not until they arrived at the front desk that they seemed to run away. ran out of the hall. At this time, Nakayama Eiko chatted with the service staff at the front desk and reported the room number he had booked through the Internet. Then he took the key and took Andrew and others up the stairs in the elevator. ¡°This is it.¡± Nakayama Eiko said as she opened the door of a presidential suite with the concierge key and stood aside to get out of the way. Archbishop Andrew nodded and entered the suite with Archbishop Mark and his knights. "Okay, you go down and rest first." Archbishop Andrew turned to Nakayama Hideko beside him and said. "Okay." Whether it was due to the irresistible emotion in her heart or her eyesight as a public relations manager, Nakayama Eiko, who knew that she was not suitable to stay, agreed immediately. Then he handed the door key in his hand to one of the female knights, turned around and left the suite, and closed the door again. "Bang!" The door and door frame were tightly closed together. Seeing Eiko Nakayama leaving, Archbishop Andrew nodded to Archbishop Mark. The latter didn't say much when he saw this, and immediately mobilized the strength and mental power in his body to release a milky white light shield that quickly spread throughout the room. Then the light mask flashed slightly and disappeared into the air like an illusion. "Light Barrier" is a protective energy barrier that can shield breath, cut off sound, explore and expel evil, and has a certain degree of defense and hidden functions. "It seems that our plan is going to change." Archbishop Andrew looked at Archbishop Mark and said. "I don't think it's necessary. Although the expected angel has disappeared, it has no impact on our mission. It just caused some deviations in the part I was originally responsible for. You can continue to follow the plan when you came. Good plan, go see the Eastern legend named Ito Cheng." Archbishop Mark shook his head and rejected. "Just judging from the information I have now, I am not optimistic about the recruitment plan." "Yes, no legend would choose to succumb to others unless they are at the end of their rope." Archbishop Andrew smiled bitterly, "It's just that since the Pope has issued such an order, even if we know that it is impossible to succeed, we still have to go try it." "Then I can only wish you to be careful. After all, although you have the powerful power given by the Pope, before you activate that power, you are still only an archbishop-level master, not a legend." Archbishop Mark shrugged. The so-called archbishop level is the S level in the international general level. The legend above it is the pope, the archbishop level below it is level A, the bishop level is B level, and the assistant bishops and priests below are level C. and D level. Of course, this is just a rough approximation, because there are different titles for specific positions in the church, and sometimes there are several titles for one level. For example, a cardinal who is also an S-level, apart from having more power than a mere archbishop, his strength is not necessarily higher than that of a bishop. Maybe he just masters more secrets. After all, sometimes his power and status are also different. It means you can get welfare benefits, right? "Don't worry, Mark,I will cherish my life. The Lord still needs me to shepherd the lambs for Him, especially when that day is coming. Archbishop Andrew laughed when he heard this. It¡¯s just that when Archbishop Mark heard the words ¡°that day¡±, he couldn¡¯t help but show a gloomy look on his face. Seeing this, Archbishop Andrew stood up, leaned over and patted Mark on the shoulder, silently comforting him. Then he straightened up and walked to the box that was standing aside and protected by two guardian knights. He leaned over and encouraged the energy in his body to activate the spells on the box, opened the box, and then pulled out a scroll that looked very good from the inside. He took out the ancient parchment roll and put it in his arms. Text Chapter 1445: Unhappy breakup PS: Thank you "nxcx" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you "nxcx" for your reward. There are two things in the box, one of which is an ancient parchment that has been carried by Archbishop Andrew, and the other is a diamond-shaped crystal with a ball of white light sealed inside, one end connected to a strange silver-white Pendant made of cord material. After putting away the parchment, Archbishop Andrew reached out and took out the pendant, then handed it to Archbishop Mark beside him. Archbishop Mark reached out to take the pendant and hung it around his neck. "Let's go," Archbishop Andrew said. ¡°The Lord is with us,¡± Archbishop Mark whispered. As his prayers fell, another ball of white light spread from Archbishop Mark, and in a blink of an eye, it enveloped everyone in the room, including Archbishop Andrew. "Prayer", the effect is to add luck, boost the spirit, and enhance the frequency of one's own energy operation. Archbishop Andrew nodded, greeted all the guardian knights, and left the hotel room with Archbishop Mark. Without any intention of informing Eiko Nakayama, he took the tour bus prepared by the hotel and went to Ito, one of the famous attractions in Akiruno City. The shrine moved over. After driving for about ten minutes, the car finally arrived at an open space at the foot of the shrine mountain and stopped, setting Archbishop Andrew and his party down. "It's the eastern boundary." Archbishop Mark looked up at the sacred mountain and said. "Is there any danger to us?" Archbishop Andrew asked. Obviously, when it comes to things like enchantment, his knowledge is not as good as that of Archbishop Mark, otherwise he wouldn't have asked such a question. "This barrier is currently in a semi-open state. As long as we do not enter through abnormal means, we will basically not violate the defense mechanism of the barrier. It is considered safe." Archbishop Mark carefully observed the surroundings of the Eye Mountain, which are not visible to the naked eye of ordinary people. The aura said. "That's good." Archbishop Andrew said, then he straightened his camouflage suit, and then led Archbishop Mark and the guardian knights to the climbing stairs with their heads high and their chests high, and stepped on the stairs. Walking up the mountain step by step. At the same time, in the house in the backyard of the shrine on the top of the mountain, Ito Cheng, who was meditating, suddenly opened his eyes, and a cold light flashed in his pupils. Then, Ito Cheng sneered silently and stood up from the ground. I walked out of the room and went outside. I put on my shoes and walked to the main hall of the shrine in the front yard. I put my hands behind my back and looked at the mountain gate under the huge torii gate with a half-smile but a cold expression on my face, waiting for Andrew. The arrival of the Archbishop and his party. However, with the appearance of Ito Cheng, the small number of tourists in the shrine immediately seemed to be affected by something. Everyone left the shrine in confusion and confusion, causing the shrine that was originally a little lively to quickly become clean in less than a minute. Only the occasional wind chime made a clear "ding" sound. echoed in the divine court. Technique - to disperse idlers, the effect is to exclude non-special people. Time did not allow Ito Cheng to wait long. About two minutes after all the idlers left the shrine, the figures of Archbishop Andrew and his party appeared in Ito Cheng's sight. I saw Ito Cheng who had been waiting for a long time. Archbishop Andrew and Archbishop Mark did not show the slightest surprise on their faces. Still smiling, they walked through the torii and stepped into the sacred court shrouded by the barrier, and stopped about three meters away from Ito. "Good day, legend of the East, Mr. Ito." Archbishop Andrew put one hand on his chest, leaned forward slightly, and saluted with full etiquette. "My Majesty Andrew Markol Samanovich, on behalf of His Majesty the Pope, I would like to express my sincere gratitude to Your Excellency. My warmest regards.¡± While Archbishop Andrew saluted and said hello, other guardian knights, including Archbishop Mark, also leaned forward and saluted Ito Cheng. But it¡¯s normal if you think about it. Regardless of whether Ito Cheng is an enemy of their church, his strength has indeed entered the realm of legend. Even if it is simply out of awe of this strength, this courtesy is necessary, otherwise. Where do you put your face as the world's top legendary powerhouse? "I accepted the Pope's greetings. Please tell me why you are here." It is said that you should not hit the smiling person, so after Ito Cheng showed his identity and accepted the greetings from the other party, he asked bluntly in a polite tone. "With the pardon of His Majesty the Pope, I formally invite you, Mr. Ito, to go to the Vatican for an exchange visit." Archbishop Andrew straightened up and said with a smile. "Invite me?" Ito Cheng?Lu asked in surprise, and then without waiting for Archbishop Andrew to answer, he continued, "I understand the Pope's kindness, but there are still many things in Akiruno City that I need to deal with personally, so I can only let the Pope down." It¡¯s a blessing.¡± "Mr. Ito is really diligent and caring for the people. No wonder he built Akiruno City so advanced." Archbishop Andrew complimented. Ito Cheng smiled softly, with a noncommittal look on his face. "However, on my way here, I didn't seem to find any church facilities in the city. I wonder if Mr. Ito would allow me, the Catholic side, to build a church in the city to spread the gospel for the Lord?" Archbishop Andrew said in a flurry of words. Turn and said immediately. "Mr. Andrew's tour is so detailed that he even found out whether there is a church in my city. It's so troublesome." Ito Cheng glanced at Archbishop Andrew with a half-smile and said. Archbishop Andrew¡¯s expression remained unchanged, his eyes stared unblinkingly at Ito, waiting for his answer. "But no need, I can manage the gospel of the people under my rule. Even if you want to ask the gods to worship Buddha, I will have the gods from the East to accept and receive the gifts, so I won't bother your god to worry about that." Ito Cheng's expression dropped and he refused with a cold tone. As soon as these words came out, the faces of the guardian knights behind Archbishop Andrew and Archbishop Mark immediately showed a look of anger, completely ignoring Ito Cheng's legendary status, and stared at him fiercely. Seeing this, Ito Cheng snorted coldly and directly released the legendary momentum. Counterpressure against Archbishop Andrew and his party. As soon as this momentum came out, the faces of the guardian knights immediately changed. Without thinking, they activated the holy power in their bodies and supported milky white light masks outside their bodies to resist the oppression of the momentum. It's just that. The strong pressure still forced their knees to bend involuntarily, as if they were about to fall to their knees. "The Lord says: Whoever believes in me will be protected by me." Archbishop Mark chanted in a low voice, holding a silver-white cross without a crucifix in his hand. In an instant, a mask of light spread out with Archbishop Mark as the center, covering everyone. "Amen!" The knights of the guardian knights who were covered by the light responded. The next second, an even stronger milky white light bloomed from their bodies. It exuded a soft light aura, completely blocking Ito Cheng's aura. "Catholic techniques - Heli" "Mr. Ito, are you preparing to become an enemy of our Catholic Church?" Archbishop Andrew no longer smiled at this time, looking at Ito Cheng with a serious face and asked quietly. "Ah Cheng, what's wrong?" But before Ito Cheng could say anything, Mr. Ito's figure walked out from behind the shrine. He looked at Archbishop Andrew and others with a serious look and asked. "It's nothing, just go back to the house and I'll take care of it here." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Well, but Acheng, if these guys from the West push too far, there is no need to worry about it, just kill them." Mr. Ito withdrew his gaze. He looked at Ito Cheng and said domineeringly. "I know." Ito Cheng smiled. Mr. Ito glanced at Archbishop Andrew and the others again, turned around and returned to the house behind the shrine. However, with the interruption from the old man, Ito Cheng, Archbishop Andrew and others all stopped and returned to their original state. "If nothing happens, please leave." Ito Cheng looked at Archbishop Andrew and his group and said softly. "Then I have one last question for Mr. Ito. Please explain the angel that appeared over your city last year when monsters were raging around the world." Archbishop Andrew said with a smile. "Angel? What angel? I don't remember an angel appearing here." Ito Cheng pretended to be stupid, then changed the subject and continued with a look of disdain, "And even if an angel does appear, it seems that this matter is not considered It¡¯s on top of your Catholicism. When did angels become your Catholic¡¯s private property?¡± "Angels are servants of the Lord. Unless they are summoned by us, we have the right to supervise and manage all angels who come to the world on their own. This is the right given by the Lord to us, the lambs. Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, If it causes a dispute between you and us, please give Mr. Ito a clear explanation." Archbishop Andrew said with a solemn expression. "Tell me, what would happen if I relayed your words to the ears of people from the Protestant, Orthodox, and other esoteric religions?" Ito Cheng said with a half-smile.? asked. Hearing this, Archbishop Andrew¡¯s expression immediately changed. I really don¡¯t dare to say this nonsense. Even though Catholicism is currently the largest sect in the world, with more than 1.2 billion believers, it does not mean that they are absolutely invincible. At least when it comes to the level of madness, the Orthodox Church The existence is a headache for them. If those esoteric sects who follow ancient teachings are added to the mix, and a fight really breaks out, it is hard to say what the final result will be. "Mr. Ito, are you sure you want to have a conflict with our Catholic Church?" Archbishop Andrew said with an unsightly expression. "That depends on you, or the Pope, not me." Ito Cheng said quietly. "In this case, I will convey Mr. Ito's exact words to His Majesty the Pope." Archbishop Andrew said in a loud voice. ?????????????????????????? Although the words were spoken crisply, but the etiquette was not lost at all. He still politely gave a farewell ceremony to Ito Shige, and left the shrine with Archbishop Mark and the guardian knights. "Adrian, you immediately leave Akiruno City and return to Patrick, then use secret communication to contact the Vatican and report everything here to His Majesty the Pope." On the way down the mountain, Archbishop Andrew said to a male guardian knight beside him commanded. "Yes." The knight received the order, then immediately kicked off his feet and rushed down the mountain like a cannonball, disappearing from the sight of Archbishop Andrew and others in a short while. "Anthony, Leo." Archbishop Andrew called again. "Yes." The two knights responded in unison. "You two stay here and closely monitor every move of that man and the old man you saw before. As soon as either of them leaves the mountain, immediately notify Archbishop Mark and me." Archbishop Andrew ordered road. "yes." "The other party is very powerful. You should all be careful and don't lose your life." Archbishop Mark reminded him. "yes." Then, when Archbishop Andrew and his party left the stairs and returned to the ground in Akiruno City, the other knight who had received the order immediately left the team and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then, the remaining Archbishop Andrew and others boarded the tour bus and returned to the hotel where they lived. They returned to the room and stayed there, patiently waiting for the knight named Adrian to send back the news. As for Archbishop Andrew's arrangements, Ito Cheng naturally saw them clearly through the hovering gyrations floating over the entire Akiruno City, but he didn't take them to heart. He gave a disdainful smile and turned back to the room to continue. Go on his retreat. After about half an hour, tourists for sightseeing or worshiping reappeared in the shrine, and they acted quietly and consciously in the shrine. More than two hours later. A pleasant cell phone ringtone suddenly rang, attracting the attention of Archbishop Andrew and others waiting in the room. Archbishop Andrew quickly took out his cell phone from his pocket, pressed the answer button and put it to his ear. "Andrew." A kind and calm voice came out from the phone. "Your Majesty." Upon hearing this voice, Archbishop Andrew immediately stood up from his seat and responded respectfully. On the side, after hearing Archbishop Andrew¡¯s words, Archbishop Mark also quickly pricked up his ears and listened attentively. "As for that Eastern legend, let's let it go first." The Pope said softly on the phone. "But you can't let go of the angels that exist there. You must introduce them to the church. Even if it doesn't work, you must send them away." Return to heaven." "Okay, Your Majesty, I know what to do." Archbishop Andrew said solemnly. ¡°I look forward to good news from you.¡± The Pope said quietly. ¡°Sure~¡± Immediately, the Pope cut off the phone contact. ¡°You heard it, old man.¡± Archbishop Andrew, who put away the phone, turned to look at Archbishop Mark sitting beside him and said. The latter nodded solemnly, indicating that he heard it. "Oliel, go and call Anthony and Leo back." Archbishop Andrew turned to order a female guardian knight guarding on one side. Text Chapter 1446 Failed Summoning That night, around twelve o'clock, Archbishop Andrew, along with Archbishop Mark and more than a dozen guardian knights, left the room and followed the hotel's safe passage to the rooftop of the hotel. ¡°Today¡¯s celestial sign is Aries, its attribute is fire, and its color is purple.¡± "Now we are located in the far east, the attribute is earth, and the color is green." "The wind is blowing northwest." "" Archbishop Mark, who came to the roof, looked up at the sky, used his stargazing skills to determine some information, and reported it one by one for the guardian knights on the side to record. "Okay, let's do it." After a while, Archbishop Mark said to the guardian knights after finishing talking about a bunch of things that should be paid attention to. The guardian knights who received the instructions did not hesitate. One of them immediately squatted down and put the aluminum alloy password box in his hand on the ground. He used the holy power in his body to activate the spell on the password lock. With a "click" sound, he placed the password box on the ground. The lockbox was opened. In an instant, dozens of bits and pieces of tools appeared in the eyes of the guardian knight. Among them were crushed gemstones that sparkled under the night light, bottles of mercury liquid, clear water, obsidian, and some unrecognizable things. The guardian knight who opened the box took out the contents one by one and handed them to Archbishop Mark and the guardian knight serving beside him. After taking the things, Archbishop Mark walked to the open space vacated by others, squatted down, and muttered something in his mouth in a voice that no one could hear clearly. While walking, he bent down and shook the largest amount of gem powder in his hand. . Allow it to form a clear line. Behind him, another guardian knight will pour mercury along the lines that Archbishop Mark has piled with gem powder, and pour pure holy power into it to prevent the gem powder from blowing away in the night wind. . In this way, with a clear division of labor between the two, it took almost an hour to create a pair of concentric circles with a diameter of about two meters. The two circles were filled with mercury and holy powder mixed with gemstones in the same way. Try to write the ancient Hebrew holy verses one by one, and draw a vertex in the center of the inner circle connected to the edge of the inner circle. The formation of a six-pointed star pattern composed of two intersecting equilateral triangles is considered complete in calligraphy and painting. "Oliel." Straightened up. Archbishop Mark raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead and turned to look at a female knight in the team and shouted. "Yes." The female knight bowed her head and responded. "Take off all your clothes." Archbishop Mark ordered. "Yes." The female knight named Oriel agreed and took off her clothes without hesitation. During this process, whether it was Oriel as the person involved, or the other male guardian knights around her. There was no trace of any strange color on his face. He kept a calm expression. It was as if what was about to be displayed in front of them was not an alluring female nude, but an insignificant thing. Because it was summer, Oriel, who was not wearing much, quickly took off all her clothes. Revealing a compact, white body with graceful body lines. Seeing Oriel finish taking off her clothes, Archbishop Mark took the bottle of water from one of the guardian knights and covered it with a bottle filled with holy power. The water in the bottle shimmered with silvery white. Starlight, while opening the cork of the bottle, uttering strange words and throwing the water in the bottle on Oriel's body. At the moment when the water splashed on Oriel's body, a faint pale white light began to appear on the surface of her body. As long as you weren't paying attention, you couldn't find it. In the night, Oriel looked like a Like a holy saint. "Oriel, go and lie down in the formation." Archbishop Mark ordered. Hearing this, Oriel didn¡¯t waste any words. She walked directly into the center of the magic circle drawn on the ground with bare feet, and lay flat on her back in the middle of the six-pointed star in the center of the circle. "You guys, stand at the endpoint where the six-pointed star points." Mark, who stepped to the top of the corner pointed by the six-pointed star outside the circle, called to the other guardian knights. Those people did not hesitate, and immediately divided into five people and walked to the side of the circle formation, imitating Mark's method and standing at the corner of the six-pointed star. ¡°Recite the Gospel of Matthew,¡± Archbishop Mark ordered. After finishing speaking, the guardian knights clasped their hands, closed their eyes, and recited the contents of the Gospel of Matthew with pious expressions. At the same time, Archbishop Mark also seemed to embrace the sun with his arms, his head tilted slightly, his eyes closed, and he chanted unknown words in an inhuman voice. That feeling was like the fifth element. The blue-skinned octopusThe same high-pitched song that Star Woman sings. However, as Archbishop Mark sang, the huge milky white holy power began to spread from his body, connected with the power emanating from the five guardian knights who were chanting the Gospel of Matthew, and poured into his feet like flowing water. Within the six-pointed star array, activate it, and finally turn it into a beam of light rising into the sky Feeling the powerful energy fluctuations, Ito Cheng and Mr. Ito both rushed out of the house, flew into the air, and looked at the light pillar rising into the sky together. "It must be the group of Westerners who came during the day who made the noise." Mr. Ito said with a gloomy face. But no one else would be happy to see a stranger causing trouble on their own property. "It should be." Ito Cheng nodded slightly and said, "But such a powerful light force, and this strange wave" "I'm going to take a look." Ito Cheng turned around and greeted Mr. Ito, then activated teleportation and left the place, appearing at the position where the light pillar rose. In an instant, Archbishop Andrew and his party, as well as the magic circle painted on the ceiling of the hotel, came into Ito Cheng's sight. "Holy Summoning Array? Huh? No, it's a modified Holy Summoning Array. The purpose is not to summon angels to come, but to allow the existing angels to be transferred into the bodies of the selected virgins for seal control!" Almost instantly, a thought came to my mind. Ito Shige, who had a lot of knowledge, figured out the effect of the magic circle painted on the ground. There is no way, Ito Cheng is too familiar with things like summoning arrays. Who let him hold the "Dark Bible" in his hand, which is almost a complete collection of evil summoning arrays. "They are so well-meaning that they actually want to seal the angel into that woman's body and bring it back to the church, which will break my power and increase their power." At the same time, Ito Cheng, who also roughly guessed the other party's thoughts, sneered in his heart, " But it's a pity that you don't know at all that my angels are not angels created by your God, but artificial angels created by relying on the power of human beings and science. They will not be affected by your Holy Call Array at all! " "And even with the artificial angel in this state that is close to Alaya, it is not something you can seduce with just a Holy Summoning Formation." ??????????? Then Ito Cheng gave up any intention of sabotage, and hid in mid-air with a mocking look on his face, waiting for them to make a joke. Of course, in order to prevent the artificial angels who are considered to be the defense system of Akiruno City from coming out to disrupt the situation, Ito Shige also used his mind to notify the artificial angels and another legendary master Paparova hiding in Akiruno City not to show up. What should I continue to do? what. In this way, under the watchful eyes of Ito Cheng, the light beam continued to rise towards the sky, consuming the holy power in Archbishop Mark and others. five minutes¡­¡­ ten minutes¡­¡­ fifteen minutes¡­¡­ "Bang!" Just when eighteen minutes passed, the light pillar rising into the sky suddenly exploded into pieces, turning into photon particles all over the sky. They slowly dissipated in the air, covering all the people under the original light of the light pillar. Archbishop Mark and others were re-exposed. It was just at this time that the five guardian knights supporting the magic circle turned pale and were a little shaky. The female guardian knight lying in the formation had her eyes turned white and her body hesitated, as if she was having an epileptic fit. And the reason why she is like this is entirely because of the damage caused to her body by the powerful power filled in the Holy Calling Array. If the Holy Summoning Array goes smoothly enough and summons the living angel, then this power will form a sealing and healing power when the angel enters its body. Although it will also cause physical weakness, it will be like It's just like a human being is exhausted after doing heavy work. She only needs a little rest to recover quickly. But now, the holy power rushing through her body directly turned into a bone-scraping knife, stimulating the muscles and blood vessels in her body. , The nerve pain was so great that I wished I could die. As for Archbishop Mark, who was in the main formation, there were no other changes except for a slight sweat on his forehead and some wheezing in his breathing, which showed his strong strength as an archbishop. ¡°Failed?¡± Archbishop Andrew frowned and looked at Archbishop Mark and asked. Although he is not very proficient in the layout and use of the magic circle, he has the knowledge and is able to distinguish whether the magic circle is successfully used. The reason why he still asks is because he wants to hear confirmation from professionals. "It failed. I didn't get any spiritual feedback from the angels. If the intelligence hadn't confirmed that there were angels here, I would have thought something was wrong with me." Archbishop Mark took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. "How could that happen?" Andrew said in disbelief. "There are two possibilities, one, thenHe is not an angel at all. Two, there's something wrong with that angel. Archbishop Mark looked at Archbishop Andrew with a solemn face and said, "Otherwise, angels no matter what sect they are, should be called by the Holy Calling Array." " "Which possibility do you think it is?" Archbishop Andrew frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Archbishop Mark smiled bitterly. "How about you try that thing?" Archbishop Andrew was silent and then suggested hesitantly. "Okay, in order to determine the issue of angels here, this is the only way." Archbishop Mark was silent for a moment after hearing this, and then gritted his teeth and decided. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1447 A brief collision Now that he had made his decision, Archbishop Mark no longer hesitated. He raised his hand and took out the crystal pendant with a ball of white light energy sealed inside from his neck. He held it in his hand and then shouted in a solemn voice. ¡°It is a law, saith the Lord, that none of my servants shall be hidden from me.¡± The moment the words fell, a strange wave spread rapidly centered on the crystal in Mark's hand. It spread to a kilometer away almost in the blink of an eye, and continued to spread towards the far away position. "Word Spirit? Laws and Orders? What a strong vibration of rules." Feeling the strange fluctuations sweeping over his body, Ito Cheng felt the surrounding space squirming slightly and said to himself in surprise. "It seems that this thing should be a special tool for creatures like angels." Based on the conversation between Archbishop Mark and Archbishop Andrew, as well as Archbishop Mark's actions just now, Ito Cheng roughly deduced. "It is indeed a world-wide organization with a heritage of nearly two thousand years, and its foundation is very strong." Later, Ito Cheng sighed softly. "It seems we have failed again." Archbishop Andrew looked at the empty night sky and sighed helplessly. At this time, Archbishop Mark's face was pale, his body was trembling slightly and he was panting rapidly. Obviously, using this kind of instrument specifically for angels was a bit heavy on his body, especially in the current situation where he had just finished using the Holy Call Array, so he did not answer Archbishop Andrew's words. "Belfen, go help Oriel get dressed, and let's go back." Archbishop Andrew retracted his gaze and ordered to another female guardian knight in the team. The female guardian knight nodded when she heard the words, walked quickly to the clothes discarded aside, picked up the clothes and walked to Oriel in the magic circle, and started wearing her underwear one by one. . "Anthony, Leo. You two, please clean up this place and don't leave any excuse for the other party." Archbishop Andrew ordered again. Then he stepped forward to hold the arm of the pale Archbishop Mark, and walked towards the entrance of the passage surrounded by several other innocent guardian knights. ¡°You¡¯ve done such a big thing in my territory, it¡¯s unreasonable not to even explain it.¡± That¡¯s when it happened. Ito Cheng's voice suddenly rang in everyone's ears, causing Archbishop Andrew and others to change their expressions in fright, and turned sharply to look in the direction of the sound. In mid-air, Ito Cheng's figure floated there quietly, looking at them with a half-smile. Seeing Ito Cheng, except for the Oriel knight who had not recovered from the convulsions. All the guardian knights immediately surrounded Archbishop Andrew and Mark, their bodies shrouded in white light, and they all took a defensive posture. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly and stepped into the void, as if stepping on invisible stairs, falling back to the ground step by step. Finally, he stood about five meters away from Archbishop Andrew and others. "Mr. Ito, we represent the Catholic Church, are you sure you want to keep us?" Archbishop Andrew said with a solemn face and a threatening tone. "Even Catholics must be reasonable, unless you Catholics still want to follow the example of the Middle Ages and engage in dictatorship. Otherwise, I don't think the Catholic Church will conflict with me because of your actions, at least, not without absolute certainty." Ito Cheng said with a calm smile. When Archbishop Andrew heard this, his expression couldn't help but change. As Ito Cheng said, at the moment, the Catholic Church really has no intention to conduct a trial against Akiruno City and Ito Cheng. This is not only because the time and conditions are not available, but also because the Catholic Church does not want to provoke a legendary master who is also in the middle. The new legendary masters in the upper reaches must be aware of the possibility that one of them will not do well. The power of destruction caused by the legendary masters who let go of their restrictions is not something that the Catholic Church can withstand. Therefore, even if they are caught, the Catholic Church will never be able to change them back except for peaceful means because they did what they did to Ito Cheng. Something like that. What¡¯s more, they were the ones who were wrong this time. Therefore, he won't do anything even more, at least on the surface As for secretly, that's another matter. "Are you just going to be captured like this, or are you trying to resist and then suffer some hardships before being captured by me." Ito Cheng smiled as there was an inexplicable energy fluctuation at the tip of his finger. "The glory of knights!" Before Archbishop Andrew could speak, the guardian knights surrounding him and Archbishop Mark immediately shouted in unison, setting up a brighter milky white light shield outside themselves, and matching the lights of their companions. The masks were connected together to form a huge milky white light group, covering the heads of everyone including Archbishop Andrew and Archbishop Mark "Archbishop Andrew, please give the order." The male knight who should be the guard knight captain said in a deep voice. Archbishop Andrew raised his hand and touched the thing in his arms, a look of hesitation flashed on his face. "Lord, be with us." At this time, Archbishop Mark, who was being supported by Archbishop Andrew, struggled to stand upright and declared solemnly. In an instant, the originally very bright milky white light group became brighter and dazzling for a while. Seeing this, Archbishop Andrew still didn¡¯t understand what Archbishop Mark meant. He immediately looked determined and ordered loudly, ¡°Sing the hymn!¡± After finishing speaking, Archbishop Andrew took the lead in singing the sixteenth hymn in the Bible - "Song of God the Father". Amid the solemn singing, the entire milky-white light group was like the sun falling to the earth, emitting strong light and heat, stirring the surrounding air to form thunderclouds, and releasing powerful thunder and lightning to strike at Ito Cheng's body. With a thought in Ito Cheng's mind, the lightning that struck his head immediately seemed to be blocked by an invisible barrier and spread out spontaneously. "The rules resonate and thunder disappears" Then, Ito Cheng stretched his arm forward, and the first half of his forearm disappeared into the air in an instant. The next second, it appeared in the milky white hot light group and grabbed Archbishop Andrew's neck. "Traveling through the space of imaginary numbers" Seeing the expression, Archbishop Andrew immediately took a step back. At the same time, he waved a ball of white holy fire that seemed to distort the space and threw it towards Ito Cheng's arm. Ito Cheng's outstretched arm was weak and disappeared from the burning of the holy fire. "Forget it, let's try the newly acquired power, although I'm not familiar with it yet" Ito Cheng muttered softly as he returned his arm, and his hands immediately formed a strange seal, and then an obscure power fluctuation immediately appeared in the form of Ito became the starting point and stretched forward, encompassing the milky white light group almost in the blink of an eye. And during this process, all the thunder and lightning that fell from the sky into this obscure energy fluctuation area seemed to be frozen, and they just maintained their original posture and hung there. "The forbidden technique of ghost path - time stops." At the same time, the white energy flames that looked like flames on the milky white light group paused at the same time and stopped fluttering. Of course, Archbishop Andrew and others, who were protected by milky white energy, also stopped their actions under this power that could stop time. The only slight difference is that due to the barrier of milky white energy, when the power of stopping time fell on Archbishop Andrew and others, it did not completely reach the state of stopping time, but had a few flaws, allowing time to stop time on them. flow. However, the proportion is an exaggerated misalignment of reality. At least even at the speed of thinking, the situation shown to them now is several times slower than the movement of a snail, let alone blinking or something. Then, Ito Cheng, who spread his hands, stretched out his arms and opened his fingers towards Archbishop Andrew and his group who were imprisoned by time. Five obscure and dark space forces immediately appeared around the milky white energy light group, and then changed from lines to faces, and finally Three-dimensional crystals forming a five-pointed row covered the outside of the milky white light group, and as Ito Cheng's five fingers gathered together, they quickly compressed inward. After about seven or eight seconds, a dark blue crystal the size of an adult's fist fell into Ito Cheng's palm. Looking down at Archbishop Andrew and his party who were fixed in the crystal like amber, Ito Cheng turned over his hands and put them away with a smile. "I forgot, there is still you." Ito Cheng turned to look at Oriel Knight, who was wearing only a pair of underwear, and then stretched out his finger, and a rectangular parallelepiped composed of space energy enveloped the other person. Then it quickly shrank into a dark blue crystal the size of a matchbox, which Ito Cheng put away casually. "It seems that the reincarnations will be given some more missions to attack the church." Ito Cheng sighed softly, waving one arm and erasing the Holy Calling Array painted on the floor of the hotel roof. Then with a thought in his mind, he activated teleportation and returned to his home behind the shrine. After greeting Mr. Ito who was waiting at home, he returned to the house and continued to experience the changes related to the forbidden art of Kidou - stopping time. The next night was uneventful, and the next day passed smoothly. ¡°Dang, dong, dong¡­¡± A knock on the door rang. "Hey!" With a soft sound, her legs were wrapped in flesh-colored stockings and she was wearing a gray short skirt and a small suit, and she was responsible for recruiting.?Eiko Nakayama from Archbishop Andrew's party emerged from behind the open door. "You are" Looking at the two strangers, a man and a woman, Nakayama Eiko said with a confused look. "We are from the Akiruno City Migrant Supervision Office. Due to some special reasons, your stay application has been cancelled, so please leave Akiruno City immediately within half an hour, otherwise we have the right to take any measures against you. Take action." The female voice of the two announced coldly. "Why, how could it be" Zhongshan Yingzi said with a look of astonishment. PS: My eyes have been hurting recently Text Chapter 1448 Melee PS: Thank you "Halcyon" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you "My Harem is Many" for your reward. In another world At this time, more than ten days have passed since Maye, Shen Luoyan and others led the Nanyang fighters to destroy Wujun High School. In the past ten days, except for the initial rest, through collecting Yu Ji and Sun Ce The Magatama of Bo Fu, Zhou Yu Gongjin and several other fighters who inherited the name of the heroic souls of the Three Kingdoms. Shen Luoyan, who completely destroyed the tragic script that lasted for eighteen hundred years, once again led the school's fighters with Maye and others to set off. In addition to Taishi Ci Ziyi, Yangzhou College, which has the same overall strength as Wujun High School, and the semi-annihilated Youzhou and the Jingzhou College, which claims to be permanently neutral, while eliminating irrelevant traps, also harvested a large number of fighting magatama. Of course, this is because of the lack of time. If there is only ten days and a half, it is not impossible to completely clear out all the secondary colleges in the Guandong region, leaving only Chengdu, Xuchang, and Luoyang. "Let's go and see the so-called Grand Fighter Conference." Shen Luoyan looked at Maya and smiled. "Let's set off." Maya said solemnly. Immediately, Maya, Aya, Kugakan Kaname, Nanjo Kisaro, Kushitanada Chikage and Shen Luoyan, plus Lu Suzijing, Lu Xunboyan and other Nanyang fighters who were willing to join in the fun, came to the Grand Fighter Conference. The venue moved. The location of the venue is quite reasonable. It is close to every college that can participate in the competition. Therefore, it didn¡¯t take long for Maya and her group to arrive at the competition venue. This is the bank of an artificial river in the city that is often seen in Japanese animations. On one side of the river bank is the slowly flowing clear river water, and on the other side is a sloping flood control embankment. Over the embankment and the other side of the river, a stone bridge spans both sides. I don¡¯t know whether it was out of special concern for the recently active Nanyang University, or for some other reason, but on the embankment next to the river that was used as the competition venue, dozens of fighters from other universities that had not been destroyed were scattered. gathered there. Looking down at Maya and others who entered the venue. When they got here, those Nanyang fighters who followed just to join in the fun and the strategist Shen Luoyan, Lu Su Zijing and Lu Xun Boyan left Zhenye and others together and walked onto the river embankment. Not long after, five fighters, four men and one woman, exuding strong fighting spirit, came to the venue and confronted Maya and others. "He is from Yuzhou University." ¡°The players are all here, why hasn¡¯t the referee come yet?¡± "Have you forgotten? Originally, the referee selected by the conference was Jingzhou's strongest fighter, Kuai Yue. However, just two days ago, Jingzhou was destroyed by Nanyang's current leader, Maye, so Kuai Yue, who was the referee, also entered. The hospital cannot come, so word has spread from Luoyang that there will be no referee in this competition. It is entirely up to the discretion of both parties. In other words, no matter what method is used, as long as you can defeat someone, you will win! " "" The fighters watching on the river embankment whispered. "Zijing, introduce me to someone noteworthy among the onlookers." While others were discussing, Shen Luoyan ordered Lu Su Zijing beside him. "Yes." Because of recent changes, Lu Su Zijing, who was no longer obsessed with the so-called tragic fate, also gave up his intention to assist Sun Ce Bofu afterwards. Instead, he focused on assisting Maye and others in completing their hegemony, so after hearing Shen Luoyan's instructions, he immediately nodded in agreement. "Sir, please look, the long-haired woman over there holding a long knife is Guan Yuyunchang, a special A-level fighter in Chengdu, who is known as the Martial Saint." Lu Su Zijing pointed at a soldier standing with the smallest movement. Next to a smoking man with short dyed blonde hair, a long-haired girl wearing a sailor suit and holding a long-handled sword with a cloth at the front introduced. "And the person next to her is Cao Cao's most trusted strategist in Xuchang, Guo Jia." "The next ones are Xiahou Dun Yuanrang, Luoyang Hua Xiong, Liangzhou Han Sui, Wuwei Zhang Xiu" Lu Su Zijing will be a fighter who has inherited the names and heroes of the Three Kingdoms 1,800 years ago. The identity is told. ¡­¡­ "I didn't expect to see the monarch of Nanyang here." Among the five people from Yuzhou University, the height of the one was about 1.75 meters. The dark-haired young man, who was slim and wearing a decent midriff-shaped suit with a frameless private mirror on his face, said softly. "Tell me your names." Maya asked with strong momentum. "Yuzhou College, Great Fighter Conference Director, Tian Feng Yuanhao." The man with the eyes raised his hand and gently pushed the glasses on his nose and replied.   "Your uncle, Yan Liang." A ruffian who was blind in one eye, burly, a head taller than Tian Feng, and wearing a small fishing hat said arrogantly through his nostrils. "Gao Lan," said the girl, who was wearing a pair of black sports trousers, a jacket with a sports fan that was slightly lighter than the pants, a baseball cap on her head, and her long straight black hair naturally hanging down her back. "Wen Chou." Behind Tian Feng, the bald man, who was about 1.9 meters tall, had a strong build, and had muscles all over his body, said in a muffled voice. He only wore a sports vest on his upper body. "Ju Yi." The last young man, wearing a horizontally buttoned Tang suit and dressed as a warrior from the Republic of China, said at the end with a cigarette in his mouth and a cool look on his face. "Let's not waste time, let's just start a melee." Maya suggested, looking at Tian Feng without paying attention to a strand of hair. "That's fine." Tian Feng agreed with a cold light in his eyes. As soon as the words fell, Aye, Kugakan Kaname, Nanjo Kisara, and Kushitanada Chikage separated themselves from Maya and set up an attack stance. At the same time, although the people from Yuzhou University did not put on any posture, their aura became more condensed, and they looked like they were ready to explode at any time. Feeling the murderous aura overflowing between the two sides, the spectators on the river embankment who had been chatting about each other immediately fell silent and focused their attention on the rare duel between high-level fighters. Well, it is indeed a showdown between high-level fighters, because the five people from Yuzhou, including Tian Feng who should be a strategist, are all A-level fighters that are rare to see in other universities. On the other hand, Maya and others, even though they don't wear magatama. Wufa distinguished their levels by the color of the magatama, but judging from their strong ability to destroy the school at will, everyone also classified them as A-level fighters in their hearts, and even some passed down from Wujun High School. Judging from the news that has come out, it is not an exaggeration to classify it as a special A level. "Come on!" Maya shouted. The sound the sound makes. Ten people from both sides rushed towards each other in unison, launching attacks on their enemies in the most ruthless way. Among them, Maya¡¯s opponent is Tian Feng Yuanhao, the conference instructor of Yuzhou University. Aye's opponent is the somewhat perverted Yan Liang, Kugakan faces Fum Chou, Nanjo Kisara faces Ju Yi, and Kushitana Chikage is the only woman among the five in Yuzhou - Gao Lan. Put it right. And among the ten of them, it was Ya Ye who was quick to end the fight. Because of Yan Liang¡¯s abnormal behavior. Yaye, who felt a sense of disgust in his heart, directly released most of his strength, and used the explosive attack formed by the powerful strengthened telekinesis energy to first meet Yan Liang's kicked legs and feet with a punch, and then knocked them over with a strong punch. He kicked the opponent's chest with his feet, and with a clear "click, click, click" sound of fractures, Yan Liang was kicked away like a cannonball. If it weren¡¯t for Ya Ye¡¯s clever use of strength at the last moment to prevent Yan Liang¡¯s severed ribs from piercing his heart. Yan Liang should have expired while flying back. How could he cough up blood and gasp after landing? But before the onlookers from various schools could recover from the quick victory, Chikage Kushida, who used Kushitanada-ryu jujutsu, also ended the battle. She had a bruised nose, a swollen face, and even a thigh after being thrown by her. Gao Lan, who was still out of control under the acupuncture technique, stepped away. After the two of them, Maya also successfully knocked her opponent Tian Feng Yuanhao to the ground. No way, although Tian Feng Yuanhao is a strategist. His attack methods are much more bizarre and unpredictable than the others, but against Maya, who has the Amaterasu Ryumen to neutralize and absorb all kinds of strange powers, he is just an ordinary warrior, even in terms of martial arts knowledge. , several streets behind Maya, so it is impossible for him to lose without taking full advantage of his strange advantage. "Bang!" At this time, with a muffled sound, Kugakan was about to use the secret thrust of the five mysteries of Kugakan's stick fighting technique to hit the Dantian, and Jingzhi was pushed in. Wen Chou, furious with the attack, immediately bulged his eyes and fell to the ground with his knees weak. Then he covered his abdomen with his hands and fell down with his head touching the ground, with a look of twitching and pain on his face. At this point, all the five members of the Yuzhou High School team have been defeated except for the last one, Ju Yi, who is still fighting Nanjo Kisara. And even the remaining Ju Yi. Depending on his condition, he won't be able to hold on for long, and may even be defeated soon. Because Ju Yi, who used the flying knife technique to carry out long-range attacks and left many fine wounds on Nanjo Kisara's body, completely activated Nanjo Kisara's wild nature and allowed her to fully enter the Cat Fist. The atavistic state of Tao. Sure enough, within five seconds, Nanjo Kisara, whose body became unusually agile in his wild state, only made two dodgy jumps before rushing to the front of Ju Yi and rolling his heelsThe kick hit the opponent's head hard, knocking him unconscious. "Meow." Nanjo Kisara, who landed on the ground and squatted in front of Ju Yi's unconscious body like a cat, let out a cat's meow. "Is this the current strength of Nanyangit's so strong." Xiahou Dun, an optimistic person, looked at the battle below with a shocked face and said subconsciously that it was all over in less than a minute. "Sister Guan Yu, what do you think of their strength?" Guo Jia, who lit another cigarette and put it to his mouth to smoke, asked the beauty beside him. "Don't you already have the answer in your heart?" Guan Yuyunchang said quietly. "I want to hear the opinions of professionals." Guo Jia smiled nonchalantly. "Except for the person who ended the fight in the end, and the girl who obviously wanted to keep her hand, the other three are all Special A-level fighters without any surprise. Among them, the pair of sisters are the strongest." Guan Yuyunchang said solemnly . "How strong is it?" Guo Jia asked. "I haven't fought before, so it's hard to judge." Guan Yuyunchang replied. "Despicable!" At this time, Xiahou Dunyuan's angry shout suddenly echoed on the river embankment. It turned out that Guan Yu Yunchang and Guo Jia were chatting there, and when the other fighters saw that the battle was over and were about to turn around and leave, reporting the intelligence they found to their respective monarchs, Shine and the others, who followed the principle of not giving others a chance to make a comeback, walked over one after another. Next to his opponent, he took off their magatama that represented the identity of the fighter. If this was before the Grand Fighter Tournament started, this kind of behavior would naturally not be criticized, because the magatama representative's admission qualifications were at that time, but now it is after the Grand Fighter Tournament has started, so it is inappropriate to engage in this kind of behavior that weakens the opponent's strength. It has become an unpleasant experience. Of course, it all depends on who sees it. In the eyes of an insidious counselor like Guo Jia, there is absolutely no problem with this kind of behavior, and even if it is serious, there will be a flash of appreciation. It¡¯s just the next change that makes Guo Jia uneasy. I saw Maya and the others who had taken off the magatama nodded to each other, and all jumped up the river embankment, launching attacks on the fighters who were about to leave and whose attention was attracted by Xiahou Dunyuan's voice. . Under the surprise attack of four powerful masters and one who fell into a feral state, these fighters, whose average fighter level was only at the peak of C-level, immediately panicked. Almost without even meeting any of them, they were all attacked by Maya. Several people were knocked unconscious. At the same time, the Nanyang fighters who had come with the intention of joining in the fun also instinctively attacked the lone fighters from other schools who were running away, intercepting them one by one. Come down, or knock to the ground. "It's so despicable!" Xiahou Dunyuanrang shouted loudly. "Let's go." Guo Jia pulled up Xiahou Dunyuanrang's collar without hesitation, and ran towards the distance with energy bursting from his feet. Similarly, several other experts in the field also rubbed oil on their soles and took advantage of the chaos of the crowd to escape far away. "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh" However, at this moment, only a series of small sounds were heard, and then a large number of fighters fell to the ground amidst cries of pain and groaned in pain. Among these people, those who were most taken care of by this small sound breaking through the air were the masters who were preparing to break away and rushed to the direction of Shen Luoyan. "Continue." Shen Luoyan turned over his hands and took out a large number of needle-shaped hidden weapons the size of embroidery needles and threw them at the breaking crowd, while ordering Lu Su Zijing and Lu Xun Boyan who didn't have much close combat power beside them. Even though these embroidery needles are small, they contain a large amount of numbing medicine. As long as an average person receives three needles in a row, they will quickly fall under the influence of the medicine, and then quickly pass out until the medicine takes effect. Until then. Although a fighter has relatively high resistance due to the energy contained in his body and his strong body, he cannot withstand the continuous care of multiple silver needles. Therefore, even if he manages to run a certain distance, he will still be damaged due to the blood flow in his body. Finally, he fainted and died on the roadside, waiting to be picked up by Shen Luoyan and the others. It took more than three minutes like this before the melee initiated by Maya and others ended. Text Chapter 1449 Dong Zhuo "Clean the battlefield immediately." After the melee ended, Shen Luoyan ordered loudly to the Nanyang fighters. "Yes." Nanyang's fighters responded loudly. They forced their bodies full of wounds from the fight to walk to the knocked down fighters from other schools, and started to remove the badges on their earlobes that represented the identity of the fighters one by one. The magatama was taken off. "It's a pity that Guan Yu from Chengdu, Guo Jia from Xuchang, Xiahou Dun, Hua Xiong from Luoyang, and Han Sui from Liangzhou all ran away, leaving only the mighty Zhang Xiu." Taking advantage of the gap between his fighters to clean up the battlefield, , Shen Luoyan, who walked up to Maye and the others, said regretfully. "However, Yuzhou will be able to go smoothly in the future." Then, Shen Luoyan changed his mind and looked down at Tian Feng and others lying on the river bank where the competition battlefield was originally, and smiled. The cleaning work was carried out very quickly. In less than five minutes, all the magatama belonging to the defeated fighters scattered everywhere were collected and fell into Shen Luoyan's hands. "Go back to school." Shen Luoyan announced loudly. After saying that, Shen Luoyan, Maye, and the Nanyang fighters who followed returned towards the direction of Nanyang University. "Zijing, contact the fighters in the school and issue a gathering order, asking all fighters who are able to move to gather in the auditorium immediately." On the way back to Nanyang University, Shen Luoyan ordered Lu Su Zijing beside him. "Yes." Lu Su Zijing accepted the order, then took out her mobile phone and contacted the school fighter she knew. About half an hour later, Shen Luoyan and his party returned to Nanyang University. Without resting, Shen Luoyan, who returned to school, immediately came to the auditorium with everyone and saw many Nanyang fighters who had been waiting for them. "Target, Yuzhou University, let's go!" Shen Luoyan walked onto the podium under the gaze of many fighters and announced loudly. "Yes!" Because of the recent series of actions to destroy schools. The Nanyang fighters who were full of enthusiasm for the matter of destroying the school responded in unison with excitement on their faces. The loud cheers directly shook the glass of the auditorium. Afterwards, the Nanyang fighters who knew what to do immediately poured out of the auditorium and headed to the school parking lot. They boarded the stagnant school bus one by one in an orderly manner, and then waited until all students had logged in, then started the car and drove towards Yuzhou University, which had basically lost half of its masters. ¡­¡­ At Luoyang University, on the rooftop of the deserted teaching building, a man had dozens of band-aids plastered all over his body. The thin boy, who looked like a sickly noble man, rested his elbows on the guardrail of the stage. He spread his left hand with the palm upwards and held a paper knife in his right hand, cutting and carving on his left hand without hesitation. However, despite this, the face of the boy who committed self-mutilation still did not show any pain. Instead, he showed an expression that should be called enjoyment, watching his palms bleeding under the cuts of the paper knife. ???????????????? Later. The boy who was no longer satisfied with the damage to his hand began to place the blade of the Bi Zhi Knife on his wrist, cut the wrist open with force, and stared at the red blood that quickly poured out from the crack in the wrist. "Lord Dong Zhuo, the latest information is that Yuzhou University has been destroyed." At this moment, a man was wearing the autumn uniform of Luoyang University with long black straight hair that reached his hips. The girl wearing a pair of rimless glasses pushed open the door to the rooftop and stood about five meters away from the boy to report. "The attacker is still Nanyang University, which has been in the limelight recently." ¡°Where is that person?¡± Dong Zhuo, the boy who moved the paper knife upwards, stopped at the skin of the throat, and then forcefully cut the throat open, asked without looking back. "After being captured by the new monarch of Nanyang, the magatama has never been retrieved. It is still in a stable state." The girl with glasses replied. "Sir Dong Zhuo, I think we can no longer allow Nanyang University to act recklessly. Please allow me to mobilize manpower to annihilate them." The girl who had finished answering Dong Zhuo's question suggested. "Wenhe, do you think history has changed?" Dong Zhuo turned around. He looked at the girl with glasses and asked softly. "This" The girl named Wen He hesitated for a moment, and then replied, "If we go by the current situation, because of the intervention of the new Nanyang monarch, the past history has indeed been changed, even compared with this period in history. It has become completely different. It is no longer possible to look at the current situation from the perspective of the past.¡± "What about our destiny? Has it also been changed?" Dong Zhuo asked again. "Maybe, although many things have changed now, the people and things related to us seem to have not changed." Wen He frowned and replied.   "Wenhe, let's go to Nanyang University tomorrow." Dong Zhuo ordered as he walked slowly towards the passage leading to the inside of the teaching building. "Yes." Wen He, who understood that Dong Zhuo's decision was irreversible, bowed his head and responded. During the breath, the two passed by each other, and finally, Dong Zhuo disappeared into the passage. "Fate" The girl named Wen He raised her head, looked at the blue sky, and murmured softly. Then he also left from the rooftop of the teaching building, leaving only drops of blood dripping on the ground to show what had just happened here. The next day, at around ten o'clock in the morning, accompanied by a gentle rolling sound, a black, solemn and heavy BMW stopped outside the gate of Nanyang University. "Yeah." The closed car door cracked a gap. Then Dong Zhuo, whose face, arms, and body covered by the summer short-sleeved uniform of Luoyang University were covered with dozens of large and small band-aids, took a long knife wrapped in a blue cloth cover and walked out of the open car door. walked down. Similarly, a girl named Wen He also stepped down from the passenger seat. Dong Zhuo didn't say anything after getting out of the car, and walked directly into Nanyang University from the main entrance with the girl Wen He, not caring about his own safety at all. "That, that's Dong Zhuo!?" A Nanyang student who happened to be showing off on the playground screamed with disbelief and fear when he saw Dong Zhuo walking into the school. And driven by fear, he didn't realize how shrill and annoying his voice was at this moment. Hearing his cry, the other students also cast their eyes on Dong Zhuo and Wen He who were walking slowly forward. However, even though they knew the identities of these two people and knew that they were enemies, none of the students Those who dared to attack them stood still or ran away from Dong Zhuo's path, watching their progress. "Obviously, Dong Zhuo's terrifying reputation as the Demon King frightened these fighters. Fortunately, although they behaved badly, some of them were quite clever. At least they knew how to go and report the news of Dong Zhuo's arrival to the leader of Nanyang, Zhenye. Amid the noise from smart people and students in the teaching building, Maya and others also learned of Dong Zhuo's arrival, and left their classrooms one after another, came to the gate of the teaching building, and greeted Dong Zhuo. During this process, Aya, Yuanyuan, Kugakan Kaname, Nanjo Kisara, Kushitanami Miun and Shen Luoyan also gathered around Maya, and confronted Dong Zhuo who stopped in the middle of the playground. together. "Are you the new monarch of Nanyang, Maya? You don't seem to be anything special." Dong Zhuo tilted his head and looked at Maye, and said softly. "What are you doing in Nanyang?" Maya asked. "Let's see you and see what ability you have to change history." Dong Zhuo replied. "It seems that I have let you down." Maya said. "It doesn't matter, I didn't come here with any intention." Dong Zhuo said with a nonchalant expression. "Really? But even so, I am interested in you now." Maya said, looking at Dong Zhuo's eyes unblinkingly. "You want to keep me?" Dong Zhuo asked with a dangerous smile on his face. "Of course, you are now a big fish to us in Nanyang." Maya replied quietly. "Then it depends on whether you have that ability." As soon as Dong Zhuo finished speaking, a powerful and strange aura that was different from the orthodox aura of ordinary fighters emanated from Dong Zhuo's body, showing his powerful strength to the world. Maya waved her arms to ask Yaye and others to move away from her, and at the same time, she concentrated on guarding against Dong Zhuo's possible attack. Then at the next moment, Dong Zhuo kicked his foot and rushed in front of Zhenye like a rapidly flying cannonball. He waved his arm and blasted his fist with electric light into Zhenye's abdomen. Maya grasped Dong Zhuo's electric fist with her palm, and at the same time activated the power of Amaterasu Dragon Gate to neutralize the opponent's strange energy into nothingness, then swung her arm and punched Dong Zhuo's chest. At this time, Dong Zhuo, who was covered in veins due to the outbreak of evil energy and had no black eyes at all, leaned back and at the same time raised his foot and kicked Maya in the abdomen again. Maya's feet trembled, and she used her flying sickle kick to get away from Dong Zhuo's attack. She instantly appeared behind Dong Zhuo and slapped his backward head with a palm. Dong Zhuo leaned up forcefully, raised his leg and kicked Maya in the face with an upside-down golden hook. Maya raised her palm to block Dong Zhuo's reverse kick. At the same time, she raised her foot to kick forward and continued to kick Dong Zhuo's head. But in the evil spiritUnder the restraint, Dong Zhuo moved very quickly. He immediately twisted his body and blocked Maya's kick with one arm. "Boom!" Immediately afterwards, a circling spiral energy appeared around Dong Zhuo's body from bottom to top, forcing Maya away from him. Seeing this, Zhenye frowned, swung his arms and punched, and a pale white Qi force visible to the naked eye immediately flew straight out from Zhenye's fist and shot toward Dong Zhuo, who was righting his body in the spiral Qi force and was about to land on the ground. body. "Dragon Shape Qigong and Forging Needle Kung Fu." "Boom!" In an instant, a roar was heard, and Dong Zhuo's body, protected by Qi Jin, immediately flew backwards. Text Chapter 1450 The Death of Dong Zhuo x The Unscrupulous Jia Xu After knocking Dong Zhuo away, Maya's offensive movements did not stop. As soon as the freeze time caused by the Dragon Shape Qigong Forging Needle Skill passed, Maya immediately used the Shukuchi skill to rush to Dong Zhuo and filled the Amaterasu Dragon Gate with He Qiang's palm grasped Dong Zhuo's crossed arms in front of him, and then struck directly with his right hand, hitting Dong Zhuo's chest and abdomen at the open door. "Bang." Strong energy poured into Dong Zhuo's body with the palm of his hand. But immediately, it was resisted by another qi energy in Dong Zhuo's body. It did not cause any damage to Dong Zhuo's internal organs, but made Dong Zhuo's body stagnant due to the vibration of the qi energy. Although the stagnation was only for a moment, it was a rare opportunity for Maye. Therefore, the next moment Dong Zhuo's body paused, Maye's palm pressed on Dong Zhuo's chest turned and turned in the way of Tai Chi Cloud Hand, and then injected a new energy into it. into Dong Zhuo's body. "Spiral strength." "Bang!" In an instant, Dong Zhuo, who was in an evil state, opened his mouth and nose, and spurted out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, the spiral energy that followed broke through Dong Zhuo's own energy defense and hurt his internal organs. Then, Maya clasped her hands with five fingers and slammed Dong Zhuo's body to the ground beside him like a big stone. "Boom!" In the violent roar, Dong Zhuo's body hit the ground hard, and the energy poured into him by Zhen Ye and the inertial force of his fall to the ground made him immediately hit the ground. An irregular circular depression with a diameter of nearly two meters and dense cracks inside, from which a large plume of smoke flew out. Faintly blocking the figures of Dong Zhuo and Maye. "Cough~" Dong Zhuo, who was injured, opened his mouth and coughed. But immediately, Dong Zhuo's expression became fierce, he raised his legs and kicked Maya in the abdomen. Maya, whose arms were still grasping Dong Zhuo's wrists and chest, twisted her waist and straightened up. While avoiding Dong Zhuo's kick, she stood upside down on top of Dong Zhuo. Then her legs turned and fell, and the soles of her feet stepped on Dong Zhuo's face. past. "boom!" Even though Dong Zhuo was able to dodge quickly, the area where his neck could move was only so large, so he couldn't completely avoid the attack range of Maya's feet, so in the end he was still kicked in half of his head by Maya. Under the infusion of energy, his head sank deep into the ground. ???????????????? Later. Maya, who had her feet on Dong Zhuo's face, straightened up, kicked forward, and kicked Dong Zhuo's chest hard again. "Crack." The crisp sound of bone cracking sounded immediately. Then Maya reached out and grabbed Dong Zhuo's right leg, which was still raised high. Then he pivoted with his right foot that was stepping on the broken bone of his chest. As soon as she turned around and swung her leg, she kicked Dong Zhuo hard at the knee of her right leg. "Crack!" A clear sound of bone cracking followed. Then Dong Zhuo's right leg, whose entire angle was definitely not the shape of a normal human leg, was thrown back to the ground by Maya. Then Zhenye rolled over and landed one meter away from Dong Zhuo's body. "How is this possible" Wen He murmured with shock on his face as he watched Dong Zhuo's body change. No way, after all, Dong Zhuo is a powerful demon king in Jia Xuwenhe's eyes. Even when facing Lu Bu Fengxian, who is the best in the world, he has never failed. He never thought that this situation would happen. This situation is like a strong man who can carry a car across a steel bridge and is suddenly killed by a man. A child no more than ten years old was knocked down with three punches and two kicks. It was too unbelievable, so it was no wonder that she behaved like this. Of course, the performance of the Nanyang Academy fighters who have witnessed all this is not much better. "I'm going to kill you." Dong Zhuo raised his head from the ground like a zombie, and sat up, filled with murderous aura, and growled in a deep voice. Hearing this, Maya didn't waste any time. She huddled up behind Dong Zhuo, swung her leg and kicked him hard on the head, sending him tumbling away like a sandbag. After kicking him, Maya turned around and walked towards Dong Zhuo step by step. On the side, Dong Zhuo, who rolled and flew five or six meters, put his arms on the ground. Ignoring the severe pain from the broken ribs and twisted legs, he stood up from the ground on one leg, his pupilless eyes He looked at Maya who was gradually walking into him with evil eyes. Dong Zhuo used his strength to control his broken right leg, and fiercely stepped towards Maya step by step. Soon, the distance between the two people shortened to about one meter. At this time, Dong Zhuo used one foot to rush towards Maya, and hit Maye's abdomen with the palms of his hands facing each other. "Boom!" A strong impact of energy came from Dong ZhuoIt erupted from his palm, forming a shock wave visible to the naked eye, blowing up the dust on the ground and turning it into smoke, floating around him. It¡¯s just that in front of him, Maya¡¯s figure is not there. Instead, behind him, Maya¡¯s image appears. "Bang!" Then, there was a muffled sound, and Dong Zhuo's expression immediately froze, the veins on his body receded, and the dark pupils belonging to humans reappeared in his eyes, but he looked forward blankly, without any action. However, at the next moment, there was only a muffled "plop" sound, and Dong Zhuo's body fell heavily to the ground, motionless. Needless to say, Dong Zhuo had completely lost his life at this time. It turned out that at the moment when Dong Zhuo was struggling to unleash the energy impact of the Shaolin Changhu Xinyi Gate Fist, Maya simultaneously launched her flying sickle kick and disappeared from Dong Zhuo's body. She quickly dodged the strong energy attack and appeared behind Dong Zhuo, and then Putting a single palm on the back of Dong Zhuo at the position corresponding to the heart of the human body, he injected a powerful force formed according to the dragon-shaped qigong training technique into Dong Zhuo's body, completely destroying his heart. This is how he is now. Variety. "Dong Zhuo's anger has disappeared" Jia Xuwenhe murmured. And at this time, there were several other places where people said the same words as him. For example, Guan Yu Yunchang of Chengdu, Xiahou Dunyuanrang of Xuchang, Wu Shi, the mother of Sun Ce Bofu who was hiding in the house of Zhou Yu Gongjin near Nanyang, Lu Bu Fengxian who was supposed to execute the fate of killing Dong Zhuo, and who was hiding somewhere. Zuo Ci Yuanfang, Zhang Zhao, the qigong master of Pengcheng Temple who was supposed to be dead at this time, etc "Snap!" As if the magatama on Dong Zhuo's earlobe had completed its mission, it suddenly shattered and turned into a pile of tiny fragments like limestone fragments, scattered on the ground. "Oh oh oh oh oh" After a moment, the Nanyang fighters who finally recovered from the shock of Dong Zhuo's death let out loud shouts, cheering for the death of Demon King Dong Zhuo and also for possessing such powerful power. The king is happy. Maya lowered her head, raised her hand and stroked the skin on her waist exposed under the school uniform that was destroyed by the energy of Dong Zhuo's final Shaolin Changhu Xinmen Fist, and exhaled softly. Obviously, although Maya escaped Dong Zhuo's attack at the last moment, she was not able to completely escape. She was still rubbed by the energy formed by the Shaolin Changhu Xinyimen Fist. Otherwise, how could the school uniform on her body be like this? Such damage? Immediately, Maya gathered her thoughts and walked towards the long knife that had fallen to the side and was wrapped in a blue cloth bag. She leaned over and picked it up from the ground, opened the buckle, and exposed the long knife inside. In an instant, a weapon that was exactly the same as the Baipi sword she had retrieved from Pengcheng Temple, except that the weapon with Chinese dragon characters engraved on the side of the blade near the guard appeared in front of Maya's eyes. Maya, who probably guessed that this was one of the five hundred-pit knives, put the bag back on and held the knife towards Jia Xuwenhe, who seemed a little at a loss because Dong Zhuo had died and was deep in the enemy camp. Beside, Shen Luoyan and Ya Ye also walked over one after another. "Now you have two choices." Shen Luoyan looked at Jia Xuwenhe who was pretending to be calm in front of him with a smile and said, "One, we will remove the magatama and be imprisoned in Nanyang College as a prisoner. Two, surrender to us. " "I surrender." Jia Xuwenhe chose to surrender without hesitation as her historical name fit. "Okay, Ya Ye, please take Yuanyuan, Yao, Ji Shaluo, and Xiao Qianying with her to capture Luoyang." After receiving the reply, Shen Luoyan smiled slightly and turned to the side. De Yaye said. "Okay." Ya Ye agreed simply. Hearing Shen Luoyan's arrangement, Jia Xuwenhe's expression changed, but she also knew that people had to bow their heads under the eaves at this time. If she didn't hand over the certificate of surrender, the smiling woman in front of her would not trust her. . What¡¯s more, this was what she originally thought. If Shen Luoyan didn¡¯t arrange it this way, she would feel a little uneasy. ??No, smart people are suspicious, and suspicious people are frightened and have no solution. Immediately, Ya Ye called Yuan Yuan and others over, explained Shen Luoyan's arrangements, and then boarded a school bus with a group of Nanyang fighters who were supposed to be finishing up the logistics and Jia Xuwen, a new defector, and rushed to Luoyang University. passed. "Now, our only enemies are Cao Cao in Xuchang and Liu Bei in Chengdu." Shen Luoyan said softly as he watched the school bus leave. Afterwards, Shen Luoyan ordered the excited fighters in the school to gather Dong Zhuo's body and hand him over to Lu Su Zijing, who would arrange where to hide it. After all, Dong??Although he is an enemy, as the old saying goes, a person's death is like a lamp going out. There is no way to kill the enemy and then explode the enemy's body in the wilderness. However, as an outsider, Shen Luoyan does not know where to bury him. For the best, we had to ask Lu Su Zijing, a native, to make arrangements. Afterwards, Shen Luoyan, who dismissed the students and returned to the health room, once again took out the information about the fighters in Chengdu and Xuchang that the Nanyang students had collected during this period, and began to study the combat plans against the fighters from these two schools. Then about half an hour later, the school bus that Yaye and his group were riding on arrived outside Luoyang College. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1451 Jia Xu¡¯s Letter of Surrender PS: Thanks to "Light of Dark Flame" and "Deep Sea Mud Beast" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" for the reward. Amidst the soothing sound of tires pressing on the ground, the bus, which could hold about forty people, stopped outside the gate of Luoyang University. Then a group of Nanyang fighters with excited faces rushed out of the open door of the bus and spontaneously They stood still at the gate of Luoyang University until the leaders of this mission, Aye, Yuanyuan, Kaname Kuga, Nanjo Kisaro, Kushida Chikage, and Jia Xuya, who had just surrendered less than half an hour ago. Until you get out of the car. "Please follow me." Without being reminded, Jia Xu took the initiative to take on the task of leading the party and introduced everyone to Luoyang University. And because of the leadership of Jia Xu, Dong Zhuo's confidant, those Luoyang fighters who were not strong enough and could not sense the disappearance of Dong Zhuo's aura did not know what these Nanyang people were doing, so they did not act out of hostility. He blocked them, just frowning slightly as he watched a few people enter the teaching building, and then quietly dispersed to get the Luoyang master who informed his friend. For example, Hua Xiong. For example, Lu Bu. For example, Li Jue. For example, Hou Cheng. So not long after, Jia Xu and his party, who had been heading towards the storage room where Dong Zhuo kept his treasures, encountered people who came to stop them. The other party is none other than Hou Cheng, a low-level player who has always had ambitions to be independent. "Jia Xu, didn't you go out with Lord Dong Zhuo? How come you have time to bring the guy from Nanyang to Luoyang? Are you planning to betray Lord Dong Zhuo?" Hou Cheng put his hands in his pockets, tilted his head slightly, and his eyes radiated a lustful light. Looking at Jia Xu, Ya Ye and others, they joked. "This guy's name is Hou Cheng. He is a B-level fighter with a perverted personality. Women who fall into his hands have never had a good ending." Jia Xu did not immediately pay attention to Hou Cheng's question, but turned to face the woman beside him. Yaye, Yuanyuan and others said. Of course, the meaning behind the words was to provoke Yaye and others to anger and use their hands to maim and kill Hou Cheng. "Jia Xu, you have indeed betrayed Lord Dong Zhuo." Hou Cheng said with a crazy smile on his face, "Just right. I have wanted to taste you for a long time, just wait and lie down under my lap." "Come on, take these people down for me." Hou Cheng then waved his hand to the three or four Luoyang fighters following him and ordered sternly. After hearing the order, the four fighters immediately rushed towards Yaye and others. At the same time, Hou Cheng, who had given the order, also launched an attack straight towards Jia Xu. Seeing the enemy attacking, Yaye stretched out his hand to pull Jia Xu beside him, pulled her behind to avoid Hou Cheng's attack, then turned around and kicked his leg, in the blast of air. Hou Cheng was kicked away with one kick, and finally the whole person hit the wall of the corridor like a cannonball, making a huge deep pit in the solid wall, and he passed out directly. As for the other four Luoyang fighters who rushed up, each of them was only around C-level in strength, so in the same encounter, they were defeated by Yuanyuan and Kushitan Qianying beside Yaye. He fell to the ground with a face full of pain. Then, after getting rid of the obstacles in the way, and a Nanyang fighter with a sharp eye took off their magatama and handed it into Yuanyuan's hands, Yaye and his party followed Jia Xu inside again. I don't know whether it was because the masters who received the news were too far away, or because they didn't want to come to avenge Dong Zhuo. They didn't encounter any minor characters who overestimated their capabilities and came to intercept them along the way, so Yaye and the others went smoothly. Arriving at the place where valuables are stored at Luoyang University, there was an unoccupied room filled with all kinds of sundries. At this time, Jia Xu quickly walked out of the crowd and entered the room. After digging around, he found a square object wrapped in a small cloth bag from a pile of items. He walked up to Ya Ye again. "Miss Yaye, this is the jade seal held by Dong Zhuo, and I hereby offer it to you." Jia Xuwenhe held the jade seal wrapped in a small cloth bag with both hands, leaned forward, bowed his head and said respectfully. Obviously. This is also one of Jia Xu's petitions. "Is this the Yuxi? Why is it different from what Sister Luoyan said?" Ya Ye, who reached out to take the Yuxi, muttered in confusion. "What?" When Jia Xu heard this, he immediately raised his head and said in surprise. "Oh, it's nothing, it's just that Sister Luoyan once said that the shape of the jade seal is a round mirror, not what the jade seal in my hand looks like." Yaye explained without hiding anything. "Mirror?" Jia Xu frowned and repeated. "Forget it, let's leave this matter to Sister Luoyan to think about." Yaye, who was not entangled in the jade seal, turned over and put it away and said casually. Coincidentally, the means of turning over the hands of Yaye's hand to the bottom of the eye.?? Xu's eyes flashed, and he nodded without saying anything else. "Is there anything else you want to get?" Ya Ye looked at Jia Xu and asked. "No more." Jia Xu shook his head and said. "Okay, let's start taking action." Aye nodded, turned to look at Yuanyuan, Kugakan Kaname, Nanjo Kisara and Kushitana Chikage and said. Understanding the purpose of Yaye's actions, Yuanyuan and the others didn't waste any time. They immediately formed a team or dispersed independently according to their own situation, and began to launch an annihilation operation against the entire Luoyang University. Among them, Madoka, who is an army general, and Kushida Chikage, who received [dark] education, both formed an army alone. Kugakan, who has inherited the spirit of the living fist, is paired with Nanjo Kisara, but everyone is the same. Yes, everyone will be followed by several fighters from Nanyang. They not only serve as soldiers to take over firepower or provide reinforcements when needed, but also act as logistics personnel when not needed, harvesting the Luoyang fighters who were defeated by the vanguard generals. The identity of Magatama. As for Ya Ye, who was left alone at the end, he was half-supervised, half-led, led by the surrendered Jia Xu, and four or five remaining Nanyang fighters who were walking freely in the teaching building, attacking those who could be seen alone and escaping from time to time. The fighters who rushed to a certain road to support helped the four main attackers with the finishing work. At first, because the attack was too sudden, the fighters from Luoyang Academy defeated a group of them, but then they immediately came to their senses and formed a well-organized group to launch a counterattack against Yuanyuan and others who were attacking everywhere. , but in the not-so-wide passage in the teaching building, they had no advantage at all, and they quickly declined again. In the end, they were defeated by a group of people whose strength was far greater than them by a few streets, and attacking them was like harvesting. Madoka and others were knocked to the ground one after another. The magatama identity was removed by the subsequent Nanyang warriors. " In less than ten minutes, most of the fighters left behind in Luoyang University were defeated and became ordinary warriors without the power of magatama. Yaye met up with Yuanyuan and Jiugakan and walked out of the teaching building of Luoyang University, which was dilapidated due to the fighting. Immediately, a large group of students gathered together came into their sight, and they were waiting for the appearance of Yaye and others under the guidance of a few obvious leaders. "Hua Xiong, Li Jue" Jia Xu softly called out the names of the leading fighters. But unexpected. It is reasonable again, Lu Bu's name does not appear among these people. But think about it, although Lu Bu is Dong Zhuo's subordinate, in order to cope with the fate of the Three Kingdoms in this world for 18 years, his final end must be that Dong Zhuo fights for his life, so no matter what. They are all enemies of Dong Zhuo, not to mention that now that Dong Zhuo is dead, there is no need for Lu Bu to come here to take part in the attack, so it is reasonable that Lu Bu did not show up. Although, this may not be justified morally "Hua Xiong, Li Jue, Dong Zhuo is dead now. Aren't you going to think about your future?" Because of the jade seal incident, Jia Xu, who felt that his worth had not been reflected, took a step forward and raised his voice to the leader. shouted two prestigious fighters. "What do you want to say?" Hua Xiong raised his hand to stop Li Jue, who was arrogant and arrogant, and asked in a calm voice. "Come with me and surrender to Mr. Maye of Nanyang!" Jia Xu raised his hand and pushed the glasses on his face gently, covering the eyes that flashed behind the lenses and said resolutely, "In the current situation, I think with your eyesight Hua Xiong You have already seen it. In the end, the only ones who can conquer this world will be Lord Maye of Nanyang, Cao Cao of Xuchang and Liu Bei of Chengdu." "Among them, I don't like Liu Bei. At least in the past eighteen hundred years, he has never defeated Cao Cao. So the only choices left are Nanyang and Xuchang. If it is Nanyang led by Sun Ce Bofu, I I¡¯m still not optimistic about Nanyang, whether it¡¯s from history or the situation of Nanyang¡¯s fighters, Nanyang is a weak force.¡± "But it's different now! Hua Xiong, you've seen the competition between Nanyang and Yuzhou universities. Do you have the confidence to defeat these people around me?" Afterwards, Jia Xu, who expressed his thoughts, waved and gestured to the people around him. Yaye and Yuanyuan asked. "They are indeed very strong. At least among the five of them, I can only go 50-50 with two of them." Hua Xiong glanced at Yaye and others one by one and said in a deep voice. "But you also said it. The victor in history is Cao Cao. Why do you think Nanyang can win." Then Hua Xiong changed his tone and asked. "Because history has changed, Master Maya and the others have the ability to change history. Isn't that enough?" Jia Xu said loudly. It has to be said that in this world, the power to change history is powerful, so as soon as Jia Xu finished speaking, Hua Xiong¡¯s goal immediately changed.Then, he looked at Yaye and others again with a slight frown. "Okay, I will trust you Jia Xu one more time." After a moment, Hua Xiong said in a deep voice, and then walked out of the team of Luoyang fighters and walked towards the team of Ya Ye and others. "Hua Xiong." Li Jue shouted. "Li Jue, now that the situation has become clear, you'd better make a decision quickly." Before Hua Xiong could speak, Jia Xu spoke first. "Bang." Li Jue curled his lips when he heard this, and with a final snort, he waved his hand and ordered the fighters behind him, "Let's all disperse." Since he is willing to issue such an order, it means that he has chosen to surrender and is willing to join Jia Xu and Hua Xiong in Nanyang. Seeing this, the corners of Jia Xu's mouth curled up slightly. He was satisfied with being able to recruit two strong fighters, and therefore he was not worried about his status in Maya's tent in the future. After all, there were factions and factions. People with military power tend to live with more nourishment and status than those with nothing. This is an unbreakable truth no matter where it is. As for Jia Xu¡¯s self-assertion, as the leader of this operation, he didn¡¯t say anything. After Hua Xiong and Li Jue joined the team, he called the fighters from Nanyang to leave Luoyang University and returned to Nanyang by car. In about half an hour, the group returned to Nanyang University. Afterwards, Ya Ye dispersed the idlers and took Yuanyuan, Kuga Kanka, Nanjo Kisaro, Kushitana Chikage, Jia Xu, who had surrendered early, and Hua Xiong and Li Jue, who were roped in for an audience, into the teaching building and returned to the stronghold health room. I saw Zhen Ye and Shen Luoyan waiting here. Ya Ye, who entered the house, first said hello and told Zhen Ye and Shen Luoyan everything that happened during the operation. "This is the jade seal that Jia Xu said." Ya Ye took out the wrapped jade seal from the space bracelet and handed it to Shen Luoyan and said. Shen Luoyan raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard this, reached out to take the jade seal and moved it in front of him. He started to untie the rope at the top, took off the cloth bag, and exposed the jade seal inside. In an instant, a base with a length and width of about eight centimeters, a thickness of three centimeters, and a body height of about fifteen centimeters. In addition to a cube base at the bottom, a white jade square seal with a traveling dragon carved on the top appeared in front of everyone. In front of you. "It does look like a seal, and it also conforms to the ancient rules for holding seals for people above the royal family. However, unfortunately, it does not match the jade seal recorded in the data. It is definitely a fake." Shen Luoyan glanced at it casually. Put it back on the table and say. "Besides, if it is really genuine, Yaye, you should also feel something, right?" Then, Shen Luoyan looked up at Yaye and smiled. Ya Ye chuckled and agreed with Shen Luoyan's speculation. When Jia Xu who was on the side heard that Ya Ye could actually react to Yuxi, a light of surprise flashed in her eyes. At the same time, she also had some doubts about the identity of Ya Ye and others. Of course, what interested her the most Yes, it's the information Shen Luoyan mentioned before. I don't know what kind of information it is, but it actually records such secret information about the style of the jade seal. Could it be information passed down from 1,800 years ago? "You are Hua Xiong and Li Jue." Then, Shen Luoyan turned his head and looked at the two men standing next to Jia Xu and asked. "Hua Xiong and Li Jue, I have met you, sir." They bowed their heads and clasped their fists in salute. It's just that the etiquette is the same, but the attitudes shown by the two are completely different. Although Hua Xiong is expressionless, he is really asking for etiquette in terms of attitude and feeling, while Li Jue is not and is bowing his head. When he saluted, he had a look of disdain on his face. It was obvious that he didn't take Shen Luoyan to heart, and even taking refuge in Nanyang might just be a random choice. Shen Luoyan naturally took notice of Li Jue's performance, but he didn't pay much attention to it. Anyway, he wanted to correct the other party's problems, so after accepting the greetings from the two of them, he said quietly, "Since you Maya-sama and I are naturally willing to accept those who are willing to abandon the darkness and turn to the light, but there are some ugly things that I want to explain first." "Please show me your Majesty," Hua Xiong said. Text Chapter 1452 Attack and Sheath "Huh?" Shen Luoyan, who was sitting in the health room studying the information, suddenly frowned. "Now that you're here, stop hiding. Don't you dare to see people?" Shen Luoyan put away the information in her hands and looked at the closed wooden sliding door of the health room and said softly. As soon as she finished speaking, the wooden sliding door of the health room shattered into pieces, and driven by an impact force, it shot towards Shen Luoyan's body. Shen Luoyan, who was sitting on the chair, raised his leg and kicked it, sending the desk in front of him flying and rolling, and collided with the door panel fragments shot out. "Bang, bang, bang, bang" A crisp muffled sound immediately echoed in the health room, and at the same time, a large number of fragments of the exploded wooden boards were shot out in all directions. And among the wood chips flying randomly, a black shadow rushed into the health room, ignoring the wood chips that were approaching, and rushed towards Shen Luoyan. Shen Luoyan turned around, appeared behind the chair he was sitting on before, and hit the chair towards the visitor with one palm. "Bang!" The next moment, a muffled sound was heard, and the chair that hit the enemy immediately shattered in two long shadows, exposing the figure who had paused due to the attack to Shen Luoyan's sight again. The person was about 1.75 meters tall, wearing a pair of beige casual trousers and a dark orange hooded top. The hood of the top was put on his head, slightly covering his face with a shadow, but in this face-to-face situation , this kind of blocking didn't have much effect, and it still allowed Shen Luoyan to see his face clearly. He has a rectangular face, eyebrows slanting toward the temples, single phoenix eye, small black pupils, exposing most of the whites of the eyes. Judging from his face, he is a vicious person. His nose was straight, his mouth was wide open, and a long tongue was hanging out. A thick liquid that should be saliva kept dripping down from the tip of his hanging tongue. It feels like a lizard wearing human skin. And the whole person doesn¡¯t feel normal, like someone who has taken too much drugs and is a pervert. Holding a crutch in each hand, he lowered his body and assumed the posture of a warrior attacking. Seeing this image and the weapons used by the opponent, Shen Luoyan, who has basically mastered the information of all the fighters in Nanyang, still doesn't understand that this person is one of the Four Heavenly Kings of Nanyang - Gan Ning Xingba. It was just because of the time when Maya and the others took over Nanyang. It was this guy who was seriously injured by Lu Meng Ziming and was recovering in the hospital, so he didn't run into Maye and others. "Gan Ning Xingba, what do you mean?" Shen Luoyan asked in a cold voice. "Kill you. Only by killing you can I live." Gan Ning Xingba said in a strange voice like a psychopath. "What do you mean?" Shen Luoyan's eyes flashed when he heard this. asked. "I just want to kill you!" Gan Ning Xingba shouted impatiently, stepped on Shen Luoyan who was standing by the window, and hit Shen Luoyan's neck with the long crutch in his hand. Shen Luoyan dodged and passed Gan Ning Xingba's attack, then pushed forward and hit Gan Ning Xingba on the shoulder, knocking his body away. "Bang. Crash" The tilted Gan Ning Xingba hit his head on the window of the health room, shattering the glass above. Then Shen Luoyan came out from behind and slapped Gan Ning Xingba's body with his palm full of inner strength. "Poof!" In an instant, a mouthful of blood spat out from Gan Ning Xingba's mouth. But because of this stimulation, Gan Ning Xingba's spirit suddenly condensed, and he waved his crutch regardless of the pain, breaking the obstruction of the window frame, and swept towards Shen Luoyan's body. Shen Luoyan, who had no intention of resisting, stepped lightly and walked around to the other side of Gan Ning Xingba with small steps. He clenched his fist and struck forward, hitting Gan Ning Xingba's medulla oblongata. In an instant, there was only a muffled "bang" sound. Gan Ning Xingba, whose medulla oblongata was hit, rolled his eyes and fainted completely. His upper body was weakly resting on the broken window of the health room. "You are called the Four Heavenly Kings of Nanyang at this level? It seems that the strength of Nanyang before was really weak. No wonder Jia Xu looks down on it." After a short fight, it was discovered that although Gan Ning Xingba was called the Four Heavenly Kings, except for His speed and strength were a bit exceptional, but his combat intelligence was not much at all. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he was brainless. Therefore, Shen Luoyan, who easily defeated him, couldn't help but shook his head and sighed. Then Shen Luoyan grabbed Gan Ning Xingba's collar with one hand, pulled him into the messy health room, and threw him onto the bed beside him. But just as she was preparing to interrogate Gan Ning Xingba, the figures of Maya, Aya, Yuanyuan, Kugakan Kaname, Nanjo Kisara and Kushida Chikage appeared?Appeared outside the health care room one after another. ¡°Obviously, they were all attracted by the fierce noise coming from the health room. "Are you okay?" Seeing that Shen Luoyan was intact, Maya relaxed and stepped into the room, stepping on the sawdust on the floor, and asked Shen Luoyan. "It's okay." Shen Luoyan reached out and tapped Gan Ning Xingba a few times, blocking his mobility and said with a smile. "This is" Ya Ye looked at Gan Ning Xingba who was unconscious on the bed and wondered. ¡°Gan Ning Xingba, one of the original Four Heavenly Kings of Nanyang, was the attacker who caused all this.¡± Shen Luoyan, who started to wake up Gan Ning Xingba, explained. With the help of his inner strength, Gan Ning finally woke up from his coma with his energy and blood much more active. But the moment he regained consciousness, a fierce light radiated from Gan Ning Xingba's eyes. I believe that if his body had not been restrained at this time, he would have immediately attacked the stranger beside the bed. Seeing Gan Ning Xingba wake up, Shen Luoyan immediately turned over his hand and took out the spray of medicine that could temporarily control the consciousness of others, and sprayed it on Gan Ning Xingba who was unable to move. Almost instantly, Gan Ning Xingba's pupils, which were full of fierce light just now, expanded, showing an unconscious hollow state. "Why did you attack me?" Shen Luoyan asked, seeing that he was in a similar state. "To survive." Gan Ning Xingba replied. "What do you mean?" Shen Luoyan narrowed his eyes and asked. "Xia Houyuan used a special technique to plant my acupuncture points. As long as they are not removed for a period of time, the energy will flow into my brain and kill me. As the price of survival, I need your heads." "us?" ¡°Yes, you, all of you here.¡± "Heh, what a big ambition." Shen Luoyan sneered. After speaking, he put his hand on Gan Ning's neck and knocked him out again. Then he turned to look at Maye and the others and said, "It seems that Xuchang is ready to take action against us." "What should we do? Fight back?" Nanjo Kisara asked. "Of course, but not now." Shen Luoyan said softly, and then stopped talking. Seeing this, Zhenye, Yaye and others naturally stopped asking questions and left everything to Shen Luoyan to arrange. "Ji Shaluo, please go and call Lu Su Zijing and Lu Xun Boyan over." Then, Shen Luoyan turned to look at Nanjo Ji Sharo and ordered. Nanjo Kisara nodded, turned around and left the messy health room. "Aye, use the dragon's eye to determine the location of the last Baipi sword." After Nanjo Kisaro left, Shen Luoyan turned over and took out what Maya had taken back from Pengcheng Temple and what Dong Zhuo had left behind when he invaded. He handed two Baipi knives to Yaye and said. "Okay." Yaye, who reached out to take the Baipi knife, responded seriously. Then she stepped aside, and her momentum changed in vain under the gaze of everyone in the room. A pair of golden beast eyes immediately replaced the original dark brown human eyes, and looked at the two hands in her hand with a strong wild and mysterious aura. A hundred-pi knife. Then at the next moment, a large number of pictures about the Baipi Sword began to emerge from Yaye's mind one after another. Demonic energy, killings, wars, deaths, fights, transactions, conspiracies, seals until finally, when they completely stopped at the scene of Cao Cao's splitting swords, they started to extend downwards in an orderly manner using it as the dividing point again, and then When the Baipi Sword that fell into the water when Cao Cao escaped appeared, he stopped again and locked it. No matter how time and the environment changed in the wheelless scene, he never left the Baipi Sword hiding in the water. . "Mr. Shen." Lu Su Zijing and Lu Xun Boyan, who had returned to the health room one night before Ya Ye, saluted Shen Luoyan. Then at the same time, their eyes fell on Aye who was tracing back. Obviously, the strange aura emanating from Aye at this time made them both shocked and didn't understand what was going on. "Yaye is now tracing the whereabouts of the Baipi Knife." Shen Luoyan explained quietly. As for the more details, she didn't say much more because she didn't know much about it. Lu Su Zijing and Lu Xunbo looked at each other after hearing this, and both stood quietly, waiting for Ya Ye to complete her work. After a moment like this. "Found it." Ya Ye, who put away the longan and exhaled a long breath, turned around, looked at Shen Luoyan tiredly and smiled. ¡°Obviously, even if she is as powerful as she is, this kind of contacting the information of the world through a special way is still a very laborious task, otherwise how could Yaye¡¯s face show fatigue at this time. "The location of the knife is in Yokohama Chinatown.Underwater opposite the museum warehouse! " Without waiting for Shen Luoyan to ask questions, Yaye went on to explain the whereabouts of Baipi Dao. "In that case, Yaye, you, Yuanyuan and Yao will lead some students to Yokohama Chinatown to salvage the Baipi Sword." Shen Luoyan looked at Yaye's condition, and then said simply 's command. "Okay." Ya Ye nodded in agreement. Then he handed the Baipi Sword to his sister Maye, and then led Yuanyuan and Kugakan to leave the health room to gather students to carry out the tasks assigned by Shen Luoyan. "Zijing, you go to Chengdu tonight and try to get back the Baipi Sword in their hands." Then, Shen Luoyan turned to look at Lu Su Zijing and ordered. Text Chapter 1453 Control "Yes." Lu Suzi said respectfully. "Bo Yan." Shen Luoyan turned to look at the petite Lu Xun Boyan and called out. "Yes." Lu Xunboyan lowered his head and responded. "Contact Lu Meng Ziming and Zuo Ciyuanfang and tell them that I want to see them." Shen Luoyan said with narrowed eyes. "Yes." Upon hearing this, Lu Xunboyan first raised his head and glanced at Shen Luoyan, and then quickly agreed. "Go and execute it." Shen Luoyan said quietly. "Yes." Lu Su Zijing and Lu Xunboy responded in unison, then turned around and exited the health room together. "Little Qianying." After Lu Su Zijing and Lu Xunboyan left, Shen Luoyan turned to look at Zhidan Qianying, who was standing aside, a little lost in thought and called out. "Huh?" Zhutan Qianying looked at Shen Luoyan with a puzzled look. "You go back to find Master Zhidan and ask her to go to Xuchang College in person and steal the Baipi Sword that Xuchang College keeps." Shen Luoyan said softly with a smile on his face. "Oh." Kushida Chikage agreed, and then without any nonsense, she turned around and left the health room. "What should I do with this guy?" Seeing that she, Maya, and Shen Luoyan were the only three people left in the room, Nanjo Kisara turned to look at Gan Ning Xingba who was lying on the bed and asked. "Simple, since he can be controlled by others, then he can also be controlled by me." Shen Luoyan said with a somewhat cold smile on his face. After saying that, Shen Luoyan woke up Gan Ning Xingba from the coma again. Gan Ning Xingba blinked when he came back to his senses, and then immediately glared fiercely at Shen Luoyan beside the bed. See this. Shen Luoyan didn't say anything, just smiled slightly, turned his hand and took out a test tube about the thickness of an adult finger, about one finger long, filled with a purple liquid with a slight light, from the space bracelet and displayed it in Gan Ning Xingba in front of my eyes. "Let me introduce to you. This thing contains something called a nanomachine. As for what a nanomachine is? You don't need to worry about this. You just need to know that this thing can be injected into your body and accompanied by The blood flows through the body, and finally stays in your brain and lurks. Until I issue commands through the remote control center" Shen Luoyan introduced softly with a smile. "You know what? Although this small bottle contains only a small amount, its explosive power is enough to completely blow your head to pieces, just like the watermelon you usually smash when venting your anger." "Ugh." Shen Luoyan and Maya were still in a state of silence. Nanjo Kisaro, who was brought into fantasy by Shen Luoyan's words, was the first to turn pale. He put his hand over his lips and let out a retching sound. And at the same time. Because the acupuncture points were restrained. Gan Ning Xingba, who was unable to move or talk, also changed color on his face, no longer as crazy and ferocious as before. Shen Luoyan uncorked the bottle and pointed the mouth of the bottle at Gan Ning Xingba's mouth. As Shen Luoyan's palm approaches. Gan Ning Xingba's eyes immediately became panicked, spinning randomly like bouncing marbles. Shen Luoyan smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to catch Gan Ning Xingba's mandible hook, pinched his closed mouth open, and simply poured the nanomachine liquid in his hand into Gan Ning Xingba's mouth, ruthlessly The force pushed his chin back up again. "Well, just from hearing about it, I guess you still have some mental illusions, so I'd better let you experience it for yourself." Shen Luoyan put away the empty bottle and said with a smile. Then he straightened up, walked aside, took out an iPad from the corner and held it in his arms. "Don't worry, it's not a death command, it will just make your whole body hurt." Shen Luoyan opened the screen and brought up the nanomachine signal receiving page while operating on the screen, while speaking softly and calmly. The next moment, Gan Ning Xingba's expression changed, as if the vital parts of his lower body had been hit hard. His facial features protruded, his face turned red, and veins and blood vessels emerged from under his skin. Ning Xingba looked extremely ferocious. Nanjo Kisara, who had never seen such a ferocious expression before, had to turn his head to the side and couldn't bear to look. This behavior lasted for a full minute before Shen Luoyan canceled the weak electrical stimulation performed by the nanomachine in Gan Ning Xingba's body, canceling the proving experiment that should be considered a punishment. Then he put away the terminal and walked back to Gan Ning Xingba's bed, reaching out and untying several acupuncture points on his body. ¡°Humph¡­¡± Gan Ning Xingba, whose skin had become sensitive in vain, probably due to direct stimulation from the weak electricity from within his body, immediately let out a muffled groan. "What do you want me to do?" Gan Ning Xingba, who realized that he could speak, looked at Shen Luo with fear on his face.?, asked in a hoarse voice. "Go to Xuchang College and kill a man named Guo Jia Fengxiao." Shen Luoyan said quietly. "As long as I bring his head here, you will help me remove the things on my body." Gan Ning Xingba asked. "How can such a good thing happen? This is just the interest you receive from Xia Houyuan in coming to attack me. It is far from enough to lift the restrictions on you." Shen Luoyan sneered with disdain on his face. Hearing this, Gan Ning Xingba fell silent. At the same time, he mentally muttered viciously, "You stinky bitches, and that stinky bitch Xia Houyuan, just wait. When I have the strength, I will fight you until death!" Ignoring what Gan Ning Xingba was thinking with twinkling eyes, Shen Luoyan directly lifted all the restrictions on him. "You can go, I look forward to good news from you." Shen Luoyan said quietly, taking two steps back. Gan Ning Xingba said nothing. He endured the throbbing pain in his body and managed to stand up from the bed. He jumped off the ground and staggered out of the health room, disappearing from the eyes of Shen Luoyan and Zhen Ye. And shortly after Gan Ning Xingba left, Jia Xuwenhe, who had not been seen for a day, appeared in the health room. "This is" Jia Xu hesitated as he looked at the messy health room in front of him. "How is the situation over there?" Shen Luoyan asked directly without answering what happened. "I have met Lu Bu. She said she was tired of her current life, so she rejected my invitation." Jia Xu replied, raising her head and pushing down the glasses on her face. "As a fighter who has inherited the name of Lu Bu, you can't get away with this kind of thing." Shen Luoyan said with a smile. "If Mr. Shen must bring Lu Bu over, there is a more feasible method." Jia Xu thought for a while and said. Then when Shen Luoyan looked at him with confusion, he continued, "But this method is more dangerous. If it fails, it will arouse Lu Bu's hostility towards us. Kidnap Chen Gong!" "Chen Gong, is Lu Bu's most trusted advisor" Shen Luoyan frowned slightly and whispered to himself. "Forget it, it's better not to make enemies easily at this time." Then, Shen Luoyan shook his head and said in denial, "Well, you and I will go see Lu Bu again tomorrow." "Yes." Jia Xu responded. In the following time, no blind guys broke into the school to attack Shen Luoyan and others, and no action was seen from the two major forces of Xuchang and Chengdu. It was very quiet in the middle of the night. At this time, Yaye, Yuanyuan, Kugakan, and about thirty more Nanyang fighters had arrived in front of the Red Hall warehouse on Yokohama China Street. Wearing diving equipment, they dived underwater and searched without being detected. Traces of the Ming Baipi Dao. At the same time, Lu Su Zijing also arrived in Chengdu after a long journey and met the nerdy-looking Liu Bei Xuande, Zhang Fei who was always by her side, and Guan Yu Yunchang, a super A-level fighter. , stated his purpose of coming. Of course, the two masters and apprentices, Zushitan Meiyun and Zushitan Qianying, who had high hopes for Shen Luoyan, also successfully arrived at Xuchang College and began to invade Xuchang College under the cover of night. Needless to say, the result was that under the invasion of Kushitan Miun, a master who no one could detect or confront except Cao Cao who had awakened the red dragon, the defense layout in Xuchang Academy seemed to be transparent, without alerting anyone. When he saw any fighter, he entered the teaching building and began to search everywhere in the teaching building. However, as non-Xuchang College personnel, the layout of Xuchang College was still too complicated and unfamiliar to Master and Disciple Kushitan Miyun. Therefore, after searching for a short time to no avail, they immediately decided to change their strategy and prepare to capture a "tongue" . Soon, the figure of a lone fighter appeared in the sight of master and apprentice Miyun Kushitanada. At this time, I saw Miun Kushida's figure flashing, appearing behind the fighter in a silent instant, knocking the opponent unconscious with one palm, then reaching out to pick up the collar, and bringing him back as if carrying a sack. Previous hideout. ¡°Qianying, wake him up.¡± Kushida Miun said softly as she threw the man to the ground. "Yes, master." Kushida Chikage agreed expressionlessly, then walked up to the man, stretched out his left hand to grab the man's collar, and slapped him out unceremoniously. "Bang!" A clear slap echoed in the empty classroom. Finding that the other party was not awake, Kushida Chikage slapped him rudely again. "Pah, pah, pah, pah"  Finally, after seven or eight slaps, Male Dou, whose face was swollen like a pig's head, finally woke up from his coma. "Hiss~" The man who felt the pain on his face as soon as he woke up instinctively gasped. But before he could react, Kushida Chikage, who had taken out the potion spray at some point, with a look of excitement in his eyes, sprayed a handful of mist at him. Almost instantly, the eyes of the man who had just woken up became empty. "Where is the Baipi Sword?" Qianying of Zhidan asked. "I don't know, that kind of thing is always kept by Lord Guo Jia and the others." Hearing this, Kushitan Qianying couldn't help but turn his head and look at his master. ¡°Where is the place where things are kept in the school?¡± Kushida Chikage asked quietly. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1454 The Instigation of Assassination PS: Thanks to "Second Kill Potato" and "Dust Under the Heavy Rain" for their valuable monthly votes. Under the questioning of Kushitan Miyun, who was experienced enough to read the explosion watch, the location of Xuchang College¡¯s storage room used to store precious items was soon found. ¡°Subsequently, Miun Kushida knocked ¡°Tongue¡± unconscious and moved to the target storage room with Chikage Kushida. The storage room of Xuchang College is not secret. It is just renovated from the locker room of a defunct sports club, so it is just a little difficult to find. Even in terms of the guard strength, there is only one that should be there. The existence of fighters who were regarded as gatekeepers posed no threat to the masters and high-ranking masters Kushida Chikage and Kushida Miun. They were knocked unconscious without any reaction from the other side. "Master, key." Kushida Qianying searched for a string of keys from Shouwei's body and handed it to Kushida Miyun. Kushida Miun took the key and tested the keyholes of the door lock one by one. Soon, there was a soft click and the closed door of the storage room was opened. Kushida Miun opened the door and walked into the house with Kushida Chikage, who grabbed the unconscious guard by the collar with one hand and dragged him toward the storage room like a sack. The area of ??the storage room is not large, only about thirty square meters, and it is filled with a lot of debris. Fortunately, there is enough room for people to stay, so it is not too uncomfortable. "Yeah." Kushida Chikage threw the unconscious guard aside and gently closed the door, and then together with Kushida Miun, they started searching the entire room. As for any obstacles encountered in the process, such as locks, they can all be broken with one punch, which can be said to be extremely agile. In this search situation, it is very fast. Like other Baipi swords, the Baipi sword was also wrapped in a sheath and was taken out from a closet by Kushitanami Miun. "Is this it?" Kushida Miun, who had never seen the actual Baipi Sword and didn't know what the Baipi Sword looked like, opened the sword sheath and handed it to her apprentice Kushida Chikage. "Yes, master." Kushida Chikage replied firmly. "Then let's get out of here." Seeing Kushida Chikage's confirmation, Kushida Miun tied up her sword sheath again. Said quietly. Immediately, the two of them turned around and left the storage room, sneaked out of Xuchang College without disturbing anyone, and rushed to their home near Nanyang College. But halfway through the journey, Kushitanami Miun stopped in vain and turned her head to look aside. ¡°Master?¡± A hint of doubt flashed across Kushitan Qianying¡¯s face. "Go and have a look." Miyun Kushida said softly. Then he set off and flew towards the distance. Kushitan Qianying did not hesitate and chased after him. ¡°Shua~¡± About a minute later, master and apprentice Kushitanami Miyun stopped at the top of a building and looked down condescendingly. In an instant, dozens of people either suffered broken arms or legs, or suffered intestinal perforation. In short, no one was seen intact, and a man lying on the ground, lying on his back, lying on his side, or curled up, looking like a corpse came into the sight of Miun Kushida and Chikage Kushida. And among these people, there was a man with bare feet and half-rolled trouser legs to reveal a pair of strong calves. He was wearing a white short-sleeved shirt and had a cool and domineering expression. Standing there was a young man who exuded an aura as majestic as an ancient general. About two meters behind him, another man wearing trousers and a white short-sleeved shirt, with dark skin and a breathable fur hat that was not suitable for the current season, squatted under a man with a full body. Next to the man covered in blood, tut-tsk sounds were made from time to time. "What a domineering and fiery spirit." Miyun Kushida said softly. "Meng De, that's enough." At this time, the dark boy behind the barefoot man who was squatting next to an injured man stood up and looked at the barefoot man and said. In this world, there is only one young man with this name who exudes such domineering aura and aura. That is the person who inherited the soul and name of Cao Cao, the demon king and overlord of the Three Kingdoms era 1,800 years ago, Cao Cao Mengde of Xuchang College. As for the dark-skinned man, it was Xiahou Dunyuanrang from Xuchang College who had gone to see the Grand Fighter Conference. "Are you scared?" Cao Cao asked without looking back. "Am I afraid? What a joke, no matter what you become. You are the Meng De I know, and I will never leave." Xiahou Dun replied without hesitation. "In that case, let's continue." Cao Cao said quietly. Then he looked up at the location of Kushida Miun and Kushida Chikage, his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate space and obstacles.? He looked at Kushitanami Miun for a moment, then turned away his gaze with a slight curl of his lips, and continued walking forward. Seeing this, Xiahou Dunyuan hurriedly followed him. But just when Xiahou Dunyuanrang took two steps, a figure suddenly rushed to the street where Cao Cao Mengde and Xiahou Dunyuanrang were, and like a gust of wind, stabbed towards Cao Cao. "Mengde, be careful." Xiahou Dunyuan shouted while his body instinctively rushed to Cao Cao and punched the black shadow. The shadow dwarfed, and instantly dodged Xiahoudun's punch, and invaded Xiahoudun's arms. The dagger in his hand flew and stabbed Xiahoudun's head. Feeling the cold edge of the dagger, Xiahoudun leaned back and dodged backwards desperately. "Poof!" But he dodged quickly enough, but the enemy's attack speed was even faster, so in the end, Xiahou Dun's left eye was still cut by the tip of the dagger, and his eyes were filled with shock. "Ah!" Xiahoudun, whose eyes were injured, tilted his body involuntarily and let out a howl of pain. The assassin who had completed the attack ignored the injured Xiahou Dun and turned around, bypassing the unstable Xiahou Dun's body and stabbed Cao Cao again. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Seeing this, Miunada Kushida suddenly turned around and said as if to leave. "Master, don't you want to read it?" Kushitan Qianying asked doubtfully. "I won't watch anymore." After finishing speaking, Miyun Kushida disappeared on the spot. Although she was a little surprised by her master's sudden change, Kushida Chikage, who was accustomed to obeying her master's arrangements, didn't ask any questions and immediately chased after him. But before leaving, he unconsciously turned his head and looked down. Immediately, a scene that could be said to be extremely tragic came into Kushida Chikage's eyes. at this time. I saw that the assassin had already lost his previous wind-like movement speed, and was blasted by Cao Cao Meng, who could make Qianying Kushitan feel the fierce and murderous aura deeply from him even if he was tens of meters away. De twisted his limbs and used Qigong to pierce his chest and abdomen, causing the broken organs and intestines inside to fall to the ground. Printing and dyeing create an environment like a slaughterhouse. "Dragon, awakened." Kushida Qianying, who withdrew his gaze, couldn't help but think of some of the introductions in the basic information about this world that he had seen before setting off to this world, and secretly thought in his heart. The rest of the journey was uneventful, Kushida Miun and Kushida Chikage returned to their new home safely. "The Baipi Sword you want." Kushitan Miyun casually threw the Baipi Sword to Shen Luoyan and said. "I'm sorry to trouble you, Master Kushitan." He reached out and took the Baipi knife. Shen Luoyan said politely as he opened the buckle and exposed the blade of the sword from the sheath. "It's okay." Miyun Kushida said softly. Shen Luoyan smiled slightly, turned over his hand and put away the Baipi Sword. ¡°Dragon, you¡¯re awake.¡± Seeing that her master was silent, Chikage Kushitan suddenly said. "What?" Shen Luoyan frowned when he heard this and looked at Zhitan Qianying and asked. "The dragon in Xuchang awakened. It was on the way back with my master because of the assassination." Qianying Kushitan explained. Shen Luoyan, who fully understood, frowned and lowered his head in thought. "What a ruthless plan." After a moment, Shen Luoyan, who had figured it out, sighed softly and praised. Then he turned to look at Maya and sighed, "It seems that our actions really stimulated Xuchang so much that we actually came up with this self-stabbing method to force Cao Cao to wake up." "What do you mean?" Maya asked with a frown. "We all know that a dragon is not a simple thing. If it is not necessary, no one will let it awaken. I think Chengdu, which also has a dragon, absolutely agrees with this." Shen Luoyan explained softly, "Because according to what we get According to the information provided by Lu Su Zijing and the others, the awakened dragon will devour the body and life of the host. But maybe our consistent actions have put too much pressure on Xuchang, forcing them to use stronger To intimidate all parties with power, it also enhances their ability to compete for world hegemony. Therefore, someone from Xuchang College arranged this assassination operation on their own initiative to force Cao Cao to awaken." "Aren't they afraid that if one of them fails, they and Cao Cao will be ruined?" Nanjo Kisaro, who had just walked over, sat down and asked, "According to the information Acheng gave us, the awakened dragon is completely disowned by his relatives. .¡± "Maybe they think Cao Cao has the ability to control that awakening, or they have other ways to control the dragon's erosion of Cao Cao's body." Shen Luoyan thought for a while and replied.   After saying that, Shen Luoyan took out his mobile phone from his pocket, found the phone number of Lu Su Zijing who should be in Chengdu at this time from the address book, and pressed the dial button to dial. "Beepbeep" "Yeah." "Mr. Shen." on the phone. Lu Su Zijing's voice came back. "How's your discussion going?" Shen Luoyan asked straight to the point. "I haven't agreed yet." Lu Su Zijing replied. "Really? Then tell them that as long as they are willing to hand over the Baipi Sword to us in Nanyang, we in Nanyang are willing to fight with them against Xuchang and against the awakened Cao Cao." Shen Luoyan said in a solemn tone. "I understand." Lu Su Zijing agreed. Immediately, Shen Luoyan cut off contact with Lu Su Zijing. "I'm back!" The moment Shen Luoyan put the phone away again, Yaye's familiar cheerful voice came from the entrance, and then the figures of Yaye, Yuanyuan, and Jiugakan were close to each other. Then he entered the room and appeared in the eyes of Shen Luoyan and others. "Fortunately, I got the Baipi Sword." Ya Ye, who walked quickly to Shen Luoyan, turned over his hand and took out a knife. Judging from the shape, it seemed that it was not a long knife that had been deep underwater for more than a hundred years and handed it to her. . "Thank you for your hard work, Yaye." Shen Luoyan reached out and took the Baipi knife and said with a smile. "Well, it's nothing. The real hard work is the fighters who went into the water to salvage." Ya Ye, who sat down low and shook his head, said. "Give me their names later, and I will reward them well later." Shen Luoyan put the Baipi Sword in front of him and nodded. Then he looked down at the Baipi Dao and stated softly, "The only thing left is the last one from Chengdu." Afterwards, everyone talked together again, then got up one after another and returned to their respective dormitories to take a rest. ¡­¡­ "Are you Lu Meng Ziming and Zuo Ciyuanfang?" Shen Luoyan said looking at the man and woman in front of him in the reorganized health room. The man is about 1.75 meters tall, neither fat nor thin. He is wearing a boy's uniform from Nanyang University. The color of his exposed facial skin is much darker than that of ordinary people. He looks a bit close to bronze. His expression is casual and frivolous, as if He acted as if he didn't care about anything, and had short, bright, golden hair. The woman's life-long height is about 1.6 meters. She has a convex figure and a curvy figure. She looks more attractive. She is wearing a blue short-sleeved skirt that should be a maid's outfit. She only has an apron-like white cloth on her chest. , a pair of slender white legs are completely exposed to the air. On her feet, hands and neck, she wears restrained leather boots, gloves and neck hoops with a very S-style atmosphere. Her face is round and her expression is stern. Only her left side The eyepatch she wore to correct her squint and the maid outfit she wore somewhat ruined her aura. It was the morning of the next day. When she and Maye and others entered the Nanyang campus, Lu Xunboyan, who was supposed to be in the junior high school, approached Shen Luoyan and informed her that Lu Mengziming and Zuo Ciyuanfang were going to meet. After arriving at the school, Shen Luoyan immediately brought Yuanyuan, Zhenye and Yaye to the health room to meet them. "Exactly, I wonder why the famous Mr. Shen wants to see us." Zuo Ciyuanfang asked with a frivolous look. While Zuo Ciyuan was speaking, Lu Mengziming did not interrupt at all, acting as if he meant what he said. "Zuo Ci?" Shen Luoyan looked at Zuo Ci and shouted with a half-smile. "Hmm?" Zuo Ci raised his eyebrows slightly and looked back at Shen Luoyan. "Zuo Ci, courtesy name Yuanfang, was a native of Lujiang and an alchemist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty. He was born in 156 and died in 289. He lived in Tianzhu Mountain since childhood and practiced alchemy. He was one of the famous immortals who became immortal after death. According to this There is a record, his heroic spirit should not be passed down, but now he has been passed down, don't you find it interesting?" Shen Luoyan said with a half-smile. "It's probably an accident. Who can know about this kind of thing? After all, it happened 1,800 years ago, and it's not something we modern people can understand." Zuo Ciyuanfang replied casually without changing his expression. "That's it." Shen Luoyan said with a sudden look on his face, then suddenly turned to look at Ya Ye and said, "A Ye, I'm sorry to bother you." "I know." Yaye responded solemnly, then looked at Zuo Ci and opened his own dragon's eye. Text Chapter 1455 Recruitment "Huh?" Zuo Ciyuanfang's brows furrowed involuntarily when he noticed the change in Yaye's eyes and the strange feeling that suddenly arose in his heart. At the same time, Lu Meng Ziming also put on a defensive posture, as if if you dare to move, I will attack immediately. Of course, in response, Yuanyuan also lifted up her skirt lightly and took a short knife in her hand. "Mr. Shen, what do you mean?" Zuo Ciyuan said calmly, letting go of his pretense. "It's nothing, I'm just curious about your origins, Zuo Ci. I don't mean anything malicious." Shen Luoyan replied with a smile on his face. Seeing Shen Luoyan's smiling face, as well as the faint dangerous aura emanating from the knife-wielding girl on both sides and Zhenye, who had been recognized as the monarch inside and outside Nanyang, Zuo Ciyuanfang couldn't do anything, so he could only accept Ya with a dry smile. Night's gaze. At the same time, he was also curious about what kind of power was contained in Yaye's eyes. Just when he was thinking wildly, Yaye's longan had closed again. All in all, this process only took less than ten seconds, which shows how far Yaye has controlled Longan now. "His real name is not Zuo Ci, he should be called Master Wang Yunzi." Ya Ye said as she looked at Zuo Ci Yuanfang, who was looking back at her. The frivolous man who should be called Master Wang Yunzi now said. As soon as he said this, Lu Mengziming subconsciously turned to look at the man beside her. Obviously, she did not know about this identity. As the middleman, Lu Xunboyan did not show any surprise on his face. His eyes were full of surprise at the power of Yaye's eyes. "Master Wang Yunzi, the perpetrator of the serial scheme, was the first person to bury Dong Zhuo. I didn't expect that we would meet in this way." Shen Luoyan said in a pretense of surprise. "This kind of identity is not worth mentioning to Mr. Shen. As for me, I haven't thanked you for rescuing me from the cycle of fate." Except for the initial expression on his face, which was called out, it suddenly recovered. Wang Yunzi, who was in such a casual state, said indifferently. "In that case, the master will join Master Zhenye. How about taking over the world with us?" Shen Luoyan immediately pursued. "Oh, I'm sorry, I have already decided to retreat to Tianyuan and ignore worldly affairs. I can only live up to the love of Maya-sama and Mr. Shen." Teacher Wang Yunzi said with a smile. "Wouldn't it be a waste of my master's talent to retire at such a young age?" "My ambition is not here. I am unmotivated and powerless." "You really don't want to join?" Shen Luoyan's expression dropped and she asked in a deep voice. "If Mr. Shen is willing to accept the words of Master Wang Yunzi who only obeys in name but actually does not exist at all." Master Wang Yunzi replied quietly. Shen Luoyan and Master Wang Yunzi looked at each other, and a solemn atmosphere began to spread in the health room centered on the two of them. Affected by this, Lu Mengziming and Yuanyuan also tightened their bodies more and more, staring at each other closely. Be ready to deliver a thunderous blow to your enemy at any time. "It's time for me to embarrass my master." After a moment, Shen Luoyan suddenly smiled, like the spring breeze of melting snow, and said with a smile. "Thank you, Mr. Shen, for your understanding." Master Wang Yunzi returned the gesture in a relaxed tone. "Thank you first." Just when Master Wang Yunzi was about to salute, Shen Luoyan waved his hand to stop him, and then said to Master Wang Yunzi, who frowned slightly, "Before Master Wang leaves, there is one more thing I hope Master can help with." "Please make it clear, Mr. Shen. However, if the matter is too difficult to handle, I can only say sorry to Mr. Shen." Master Wang Yun shrewdly said in ambush. "I heard that Master, you have a good relationship with Lu Bu." Shen Luoyan smiled slightly and asked directly. In an instant, Lu Mengziming¡¯s ears stood up as he was confronting Yuanyuan. It was obvious that she was very concerned about this issue. "It's quite familiar." Teacher Wang Yunzi said perfunctorily. "My request is very simple, that is, I will ask Master to go with me to Lu Bu later and help me persuade Lu Bu to join the Nanyang forces." Shen Luoyan said simply. "This" Master Wang Yunzi frowned. "Master, how about taking a look at something first?" At this time, Shen Luoyan suddenly took out an IPAD and handed it to Master Wang Yun and said. Master Wang Yunzi¡¯s eyes flashed with suspicion. He reached out and took the thing that was very unfamiliar to him, and looked down at the bright side of the IPAD. In an instant, Teacher Wang Yunzi's expression changed. It turned out that the scene playing on the IPAD screen was none other than the content of the entire health room at this time. "Very strange?" Shen Luoyan smiled. "Yes." Master Wang Yunzi admitted honestlyroad. "In this room. There is something called a nanomachine floating all the time. Nano is a mathematical unit, which is a unit of length smaller than a millimeter. The conversion ratio between the two is a million to one, and it can It can be attached to anything, or even be breathed into the body, but don't worry, this kind of thing will be shot out of the body with the blood circulation without specific orders." Shen Luoyan explained. "What does Mr. Shen want to say?" Master Wang Yunzi asked. "It's very simple. There are a lot of nanomachines inside and outside your body. As long as I am willing, even if you go to the ends of the world, I can instantly locate your location and find you. You said, in this case, you can still Can you live in seclusion with peace of mind?" Shen Luoyan smiled with a confident expression on his face. Of course, this is a complete lie. Let¡¯s not talk about the settings of the nanomachine. In the absence of a dedicated signal satellite as a transit connection, the nanomachine technology in Shen Luoyan¡¯s hands is basically unacceptable as long as it is more than one kilometer away from the middle of the iPad in her hand. As for the signal information transmitted by nanomachines all the time, let alone positioning through signals, it is still to the end of the world. But this situation was completely unknown to Master Wang Yunzi, who didn't even know what nanomachines were. Therefore, even if he had doubts about this statement, he couldn't help but be shocked by Shen Luoyan's methods. "Well, I am willing to accompany Mr. Shen to see Fengxian, but whether I can persuade Fengxian to defect to Nanyang is not something I can decide." Master Wang Yunzi smiled bitterly as he handed the IPAD back. "As long as Master is willing to go with me." Shen Luoyan took the iPad and smiled. "Next is Miss Lu Mengziming, who do you have to choose?" Shen Luoyan turned to look at Lu Mengziming who was confronting Yuanyuan and asked. "What if I say no." Lu Mengziming said in a deep voice. "For a master like Miss Lu Meng, we will naturally not let you leave Nanyang, so if Miss Lu Meng insists on rejecting our invitation, we will have no choice but to subdue Miss Lu Meng and imprison you." Shen Luoyan was very straightforward. Bai said. "Lu Meng, promise them." While Lu Meng was deep in thought, Master Wang Yunzi suddenly spoke. "Okay." Lu Mengziming looked at Master Wang Yunzi, and then said in a cold tone, "But let me declare in advance that although I will join you, I will not completely obey your command. If what you do is different from mine, If it is contrary to my wishes, I have the right to act on my own." "As long as Lu Meng you don't join other forces." Shen Luoyan said tolerantly. At this point, all the Four Heavenly Kings of Nanyang have returned to their thrones. Afterwards, several people stayed in the health room for another half an hour before Jia Xu slowly walked into the health room and met Master Wang Yunzi and Lu Mengziming. "Now that everyone is here, let's set off." Seeing Jia Xu's arrival, Shen Luoyan said. In this regard, including the newly joined Wang Yunzishi and Lu Mengziming, they all left the health room together with Zhenye, Yaye, Yuanyuan, Shen Luoyan and Jia Xuwenhe, and left Nanyang to pay their respects to Lu Bu. The location has moved. The reason why Shen Luoyan asked Zhen Ye, Ya Ye and Yuanyuan to go together was because he wanted to prepare for Wang Yunzi's division to be connected with Lu Meng Ziming and Lu Bu Feng first. Otherwise, just her and Jia Xu, plus one Wang Yunzi division would be enough. After all, facing a fighter of Lu Bu's level, Shen Luoyan really didn't have the confidence to get anything from him. After spending some time, Maya and his group of seven found Lu Bu Fengxian. The location is a sparsely populated place with an open environment and green grass. Judging from the topographic location, it should be a transformed low mountain platform. From here, you can obviously overlook the scenery of half the city, and as the target person, Lu Bu Fengxian, at this time, was leaning forward with his elbows on the mountain guard, leaning forward, jumping far forward, and enjoying the comfort of the mountain wind blowing on his face. Hearing the slight sound of footsteps, Lu Bu, who was wearing a red pleated skirt with pale white horizontal plaid and a leather long-sleeved top of the same color, turned his head and looked over. "It's really weird, Zuo Ci, you actually mix with Jia Xu." Then, Lu Bu turned around completely, leaning his waist on the horizontal bar of the barrier, his elbows still supported on the barrier, letting himself stay in this posture Half of her breasts, which looked plumper underneath, protruded out of her clothes, and she smiled. "There is no way, I am also entrusted by others." Teacher Wang Yunzi said with a frivolous smile. "Oh? Is it them?" Lu Bu raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and looked at Maya and Yaye who were still Yuanyuan in Nanyang school uniforms. As for Shen Luoyan, who was wearing professional attire, Lu Bu simply ignored him.   "The monarch of Nanyang?" Lu Bu, who had seen the photo of Zhenye from the information sent by Chen Gong, said softly. "Lu Bu, Luoyang is still destroyed, are you really unwilling to surrender to Nanyang?" Jia Xu raised his hand and pushed down the glasses on his face and said loudly. "I said, I no longer want to participate in this boring battle, so Jia Xu, don't waste your time." Lu Bu looked up at the sky and said, letting his hair blown by the wind cover his face. . "Miss Fengxian, as long as you are willing to come to our Nanyang, we will try our best to fulfill your wish." Shen Luoyan said. "Who are you?" Lu Bu asked, casting his eyes on Shen Luoyan. Text Chapter 1456 True and False Gan Ning "Shen Luoyan." Shen Luoyan replied with a smile on his face. "You are the powerful Mr. Shen who has been rumored recently." Lu Bu suddenly said. "I didn't expect Miss Fengxian to have heard of me." Shen Luoyan pretended to be surprised. "Among the existing universities, who doesn't know about Mr. Shen and others from Nanyang?" Lu Bu replied casually, then changed the topic and continued, "But I still say the same thing, I am tired of this kind of fighting. It¡¯s a life you have to fight for, so you might as well give up.¡± "Then what if we can cure your disease?" Shen Luoyan remained unmoved and said with a smile on his face. Hearing this, Lu Bu's expression condensed and he stared at Shen Luoyan who was speaking. On the contrary, Jia Xu, who had no idea that Lu Bu was ill, changed his expression, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. In addition, Master Wang Yunzi's eyes also flashed with light at this time. "Since you already know what disease I have, you should know that there is no cure for this disease." Lu Bu said in a deep voice with a gloomy expression. The full name of Lu Bu's disease is "amyotrophic lateral sclerosis", also commonly known as "ALS". It is a type of motor neuron disease that gradually affects the upper motor neurons (brain, brain, etc.) during the onset of the disease. Trunk, spinal cord), a chronic progressive degenerative disease that affects lower motor neurons (cranial nerve nuclei, anterior horn cells of the spinal cord) and the trunk, limbs and head and facial muscles they innervate. Clinically, it often manifests as mixed paralysis with combined damage to upper and lower motor neurons. Even in the main world where technology is more advanced, this disease can only be delayed and targeted treatment, but there is no direct effective treatment, let alone the warrior world where technology is ten years behind the main world. Therefore, for people who have this disease, it is already a death sentence. There was no future at all, so it was no wonder that Lu Bu Fengxian's face looked gloomy and ugly at this time. After all, no matter how cheerful a person is, he will not feel better after thinking about this kind of future. "That's just for the existing means, for what we have. It's not an incurable disease." Shen Luoyan ignored Lu Bu Fengxian's face and said with confidence. "You?" Lu Bu Fengxian showed a sneer on his face. Thinking about it, who is she, Lu Bu Fengxian? In this world, Miss Qianjin, the sole heir to a large conglomerate in Japan, is completely different from Jia Xu and Wang Yunzi in terms of influence on the world. Although they have inherited the heroic souls of the Three Kingdoms soldiers from 1,800 years ago. But in the final analysis, it is only what a high school student can compare to, even if the other person is now the monarch of a university, since even her family used their connections to search for famous doctors and treatments all over the world, it only dragged her body until now, What can a high school student, a fighter king, do? "Is it true? You will know if you try it." Shen Luoyan said, turning over his hand and taking out a test tube bottle that was about the size of an adult's finger in length and thickness and filled with red liquid, and threw it towards Lu Bu. Seeing something flying towards him, Lu Bu subconsciously reached out to catch it. "This is a therapeutic potion. Although it cannot cure your illness, it can still relieve it." Lu Bu didn't wait to ask. Shen Luoyan took the initiative to tell the purpose of the test tube. Lu Bu frowned when he heard this and looked at the test tube in his hand, wondering whether he should believe Shen Luoyan's words. "Miss Fengxian, to put it bluntly, you are at your wits end now. In that case, why not give it a try, maybe there will be a surprise." Seeing Lu Bu's hesitation, Shen Luoyan couldn't help but persuade. "Yes, I am indeed at my wits end now." Lu Bu sighed with his heart shaken. Then he started to uncork the bottle very resolutely. He raised his head and poured the liquid in the test tube into his mouth. As long as there is a chance, no one is willing to give up his life. "Bang!" Lu Bu threw the empty test tube to the ground aside, breaking into pieces. "Huh?" Immediately, Lu Bu's expression changed slightly. Obviously, she had already felt strange changes in her body at this time. "How?" Shen Luoyan asked promptly. "It feels very weird. It seems like there is a warm current flowing in my body, but I can be sure that my strength has indeed recovered a little bit." He lowered his head and looked at Lu Bu who kept opening and closing his right hand and said. "Unfortunately, the effect is too weak." Lu Bu sighed. ¡°But it¡¯s effective, isn¡¯t it?¡± Shen Luoyan asked. "Not bad." Lu Bu looked up at Shen Luoyan and said with eyes as bright as stars. They all sayThe eyes are the windows to the soul, and now the luster shining in Lu Bu's eyes clearly contained a hope for fame and status. "Are you sure you have something that can heal me?" Lu Bu asked again as if to confirm. "Yes. Even if I don't have an item in my hand that can definitely cure you, I can still find something that can cure you." Shen Luoyan said with an affirmative smile. Needless to say, the person Shen Luoyan said could cure her well was Ito Cheng. She believed that with the other powers she had seen Ito Cheng display, it would be extremely easy to treat someone with amyotrophic lateral sclerosis. thing, and it is. "Okay, for my own life, I will join you." Lu Bu straightened up and said firmly. "Welcome to join, Fengxian. You will definitely not regret your current choice in the future." Shen Luoyan said with a smile. Then, he turned over his hand again and took out a test tube containing purple liquid and threw it to Lu Bu. At the same time, he took out the middle part of the IPAD he was carrying. "Treatment potion?" Lu Bu asked doubtfully as he took the test tube casually. "That's right." Shen Luoyan, who lowered his head and operated his IPAD to enter the nanomachine control page and brought up the medical options for settings, replied casually. Lu Bu didn¡¯t have any doubts after hearing this. He immediately opened the cork and poured the liquid inside into his mouth. "Why don't you feel it?" Lu Bu, who was still expecting the medicine to be effective, asked with a frown. "We'll have it later." Shen Luoyan raised his head and smiled, then pressed the confirmation button that popped up on the iPad screen. Almost as soon as Shen Luoyan pressed the confirmation button, Lu Bu felt something strange happening in his body. A faint itching sensation began to emerge from his skin and continued to spread throughout his body over time. "Well~" I don't know if it stimulated Lu Bu's sensitive points, but Lu Bu suddenly turned red and let out a very seductive low moan. Fortunately, Lu Bu was also a strong fighter, so he didn't take this tingling too seriously. He endured the strangeness in his body and walked to the motorcycle standing beside him, pushing the motorcycle and Shen Luo Yan and others left the viewing platform together ¡° Then Shen Luoyan asked for Lu Bu¡¯s mobile phone number, and returned to Nanyang with Zhenye, Yaye, Yuanyuan, Lu Mengziming and others. As for Wang Yunzishi and Jia Xu, they returned to Luoyang University with Lu Bu. ¡­¡­ "At around eight o'clock that night, on a street with few pedestrians near the city where Xuchang University is located, a man put his coat on his shoulder with one hand, held a cigarette in his mouth with the other, and lit the cigarette butt with a lighter. "Huh?" At this moment, the man stopped smoking and looked up ahead. "Gan Ning?" The man raised his eyebrows and said, "What are you doing here." "Yuan, where is Xia Houyuan?" Gan Ning Xingba asked, holding crutches and still looking nervous. "I'm not hers, how do I know." The man said nonchalantly, "It's you, what do you want to do with Xia Houyuan?" "Since you don't know where Xia Houyuan is, then go to hell, Guo Jia!" Gan Ning said with a look of madness in his eyes. He rushed to the man, Guo Jia, and waved his hand towards his head. The department called over. Seeing this, Guo Jia raised the corner of his mouth slightly and showed a smile full of disdain. He calmly dodged Gan Ning's attack and hit Gan Ning's chin with an uppercut, hitting his body directly. It flew up. I have to say here that compared to Lu Xunboyan, Jia Xuwen and other counselors who have no ability as strategists but no strength as fighters, Guo Jia Fengxiao has both, and both are top-notch, that is, He is an A-level fighter, so it is really easy to deal with small characters like Gan Ning Xingba. But at the moment when Guo Jia hit Gan Ning with an uppercut, another figure dressed exactly like Gan Ning suddenly appeared and shot out the chain in his hand, tying him up. Unexpectedly, there was someone ambush, so in Guo Jia, who was distracted for a moment after defeating Gan Ning, tied him up tightly. "Who are you?" Guo Jia half-turned his head, and while using his strength to get rid of the chains tied to his body, he asked the other Gan Ning behind him. The man didn't answer, he just held the end of the rope tightly. ¡°You bastard!¡± Gan Ning, who fell to the ground, cursed nervously as he struggled to get up from the ground. Then he yelled, rushed towards Guo Jia again, and hit Guo Jia's head with the crutch in his hand. When Guo Jia saw this, his expression changed, and he immediately jumped to the side regardless of his appearance, avoiding Gan Ning's attack. Gan Ning, who was completely in a state of madness, did not relax and rushed towards Guo Jia again.Just when Guo Jia was about to take this opportunity to give Gan Ning a hard blow, Guo Jia felt that his vision was blurred and his body began to become weak and weak. He came to remember it harshly, but he couldn't even use the last effort to avoid it. "The chains are poisonous!" Guo Jia thought to himself. But then, Guo Jia was hit on the head by Gan Ning's accumulated strength, and he fainted instantly. "Ha, haha, hahahaha, as long as I kill you, I will be free." Standing in front of Guo Jia, half of his face covered with blood, Gan Ning gasped and said hysterically like a madman. "Bang!" But the next moment, Gan Ning, who had ignored the existence of another fighter, fell to the ground with a muffled sound, revealing another "Gan Ning" who was also holding a crutch. Text Chapter 1457 Prepare for war ps: Thank you to the four people of "Soul Trilogy", "halcyon", "Second Kill Potato" and "Lianmeng Xingyuan" for their valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "nxcx" for the reward. "Kong Ming, I am Ma Su. The mission has been completed." He held a crutch and touched the body of Guo Jia, who had already passed out. Guo Jia's injuries became more serious. Another assassin dressed as Gan Ning, who was on the verge of death, pulled out of his pocket. Zhong took out his mobile phone, dialed the number recorded in the address book, and said softly. "But there was something unexpected. The real Gan Ning was also present, and he had the same purpose as me, to assassinate Guo Jia." After a pause, Ma Su said again after listening to the faint words on the phone. "Okay, I know." After saying that, the pretender named Ma Su hung up the phone, leaned over and picked up Zhen Ganning who was lying on the ground at his feet, and quickly ran away from the crime scene. At the same time, far away inside Chengdu universities "I'm going to the bathroom." A petite girl stood up from the tatami and said to several other people sitting in the room. Then he walked out of the room and quickly ran towards the corner. However, just when she ran outside the wooden house that was supposed to be the toilet, a figure also dressed as Gan Ning suddenly jumped out of the trees around the wooden house, waving the crutches in his hand and hit the petite girl. "Who is it!" Sensing the strong wind coming, the petite girl immediately stopped and turned around, dodging the opponent's attack, and shouted. The assassin disguised as Gan Ning didn't answer, and his crutches fell to the ground. Then he swung his body and hit the petite girl in the face with a high kick. The latter did not dare to hesitate when he saw this, and immediately crossed his hands in front of his face and stepped forward to meet him. "Bang!" There was a muffled sound. The petite girl's body immediately took a few steps back. "Yide!" But at this moment, an anxious girl faintly came from the big house. "I'm fine." The petite girl opened her mouth and replied. At this point, the identity of the petite girl was completely revealed. It was Zhang Fei Yide, a c-level fighter from Chengdu University who inherited the soul of the Three Kingdoms heroes from 1,800 years ago and the same name as Zhang Fei of Shu. The assassin will not spare anyone when he is in power. He quickly dropped his legs and turned around, then kicked Zhang Feiyide again with a sweeping kick. "Hmph! Look at the punches!" Zhang Feiyide, who was forced back one after another, snorted angrily, immediately lowered his waist and sat on his horse, and punched out with a powerful front fist. "Bang!" In the dull explosion, the powerful airflow immediately spread to the surroundings from where the two fists and feet collided. At the same time, Zhang Feiyide and the assassin also involuntarily moved back under the force of the conflict. It¡¯s just later. The assassin disguised as Gan Ning did not attack Zhang Feiyide. Instead, he quickly ran back into the forest and disappeared completely after a few ups and downs. "Stop!" Zhang Feiyide shouted. "Yide, stop chasing." Before Zhang Fei and Yide could start to chase, a female voice stopped him. "Yun Chang." Zhang Feiyide stopped, turned to look at the speaker and shouted. "Xiao Fei. Are you okay?" At this time, a girl with long brown hair, rimless round glasses on her face, a weak temperament, and looked as if she could be blown down by a gust of wind - Liu Bei Xuande He ran over and asked nervously. "Oh, I said it's okay. Why are you still running out? Don't you know it's dangerous?" Zhang Feiyide said unhappily. "I'm worried about you." Liu Bei Xuande whispered with tears in his eyes. He looked like a doormat. "Okay, let's go back to the house first and tell Kong Ming what happened here." Guan Yuyunchang reminded. Zhang Feiyide nodded, and then returned to the previous big house with Liu Bei Xuande and Guan Yuyunchang, completely forgetting her original intention of coming out earlier - to go to the toilet. "According to your description, the identity of the assassin should be Gan Ning from Nanyang." After listening to Zhang Feiyide's description of the assassin's dress and weapons. The person in the room was even more petite, looking like a junior high school student in the first or second year of junior high school. His long blue hair was tied into two ponytails on the left and right by two bell-shaped headdresses. His expression was always calm, just like that. The girl said softly as if nothing in the world could move her. "Nanyang. Didn't we already agree to form an alliance with them? Why do we still send people to assassinate Yide?" Guan Yuyunchang asked with a frown. "I only said that the identity of the assassin should be Gan Ning from Nanyang, but I didn't say that he was Gan Ning." The girl replied casually without changing her expression. "You mean someone is pretending?" Guan Yu Yunchang deduced.   "Yes, if the prediction is correct, the assassin's identity should be from Xuchang." The girl replied. "Are you afraid that we will form an alliance with Nanyang" It has to be said that Gan Ning is a great tragedy. In order to meet the needs of all aspects, he actually became a great man overnight. Not only did he assassinate Guo Jia, a confidant of Cao Cao, half-truthfully, he used it to stimulate the conflict between Nanyang and Xuchang. Creating conflicts was also used by Xuchang to assassinate Zhang Fei, destroy the harmony between Chengdu and Nanyang, and destroy the possible alliance between the two. The only thing that went wrong on Xuchang's side was that they didn't realize that Gan Ninghui actually went to assassinate Guo Jia because of Shen Luoyan's order, and was attacked by the pretender Ma Su sent by Chengdu, and also borrowed Gan Ning's hand to assassinate Guo Jia. One of them seriously injured Guo Jia, and the other came behind him. Of course, despite this, Xuchang doesn't care too much. They are destined to conflict with Nanyang anyway. As for whether they were really assassinated or provoked, at most it is just an excuse to start a fight, and they can only be the victims. The person involved in the incident, Guo Jia, was the one who made everyone in Xuchang feel concerned and indignant. ¡­¡­ Chiba County, in the house near Nanyang University that Shen Luoyan bought as a residence "Mr. Shen, I'm glad you didn't disgrace your life." Lu Su Zijing, who was kneeling on the ground, put the Baipi Dao he got from Chengdu between her and Shen Luoyan, and gently pushed it forward. "Thank you for your hard work, Zijing." He glanced at the Baipi Dao wrapped in a purple sheath lying on the ground not far in front of him. He believed that Lu Su Zijing would not lie to him about this matter, and he also believed that Lu Su Zijing would not be deceived by Chengdu, so Shen Luoyan, who did not reach for the knife for inspection, smiled softly and said softly. "Mr. Shen, you're welcome." Lu Su Zijing lowered his head and saluted. "Is there anything else to explain from Chengdu?" Shen Luoyan, who was no longer entangled in etiquette, asked instead. "Yes. The other side hopes to start the Battle of Chibi again." Lu Suzi stood up and said Jing Surong. "As expected, they still haven't jumped out of the historical framework." Shen Luoyan shook his head noncommittally, then changed the subject and continued, "But now that the east wind is strong here, there is no need to wait too much. " "Lu Su, you issue battle notices to the universities in Xuchang and Chengdu tomorrow respectively. Make an appointment with them to have a final decisive battle three days later at the Yokohama International Comprehensive High School under Xuchang! To decide who belongs to this world." Immediately, his eyes flickered. Shen Luoyan looked at Lu Su Zijing and ordered. "But" Lu Su Zijing hesitated. "Huh?" Shen Luoyan frowned when he saw this, and let out a long groan in his throat. "My subordinates know." Lu Su Zijing was shocked and lowered his head to accept the order. "You go down." Shen Luoyan said quietly. "Yes, I will take my leave first." Lu Suzi saluted. Then he stood up from the tatami and exited the room. After Lu Su Zijing left, Shen Luoyan leaned forward to take the Baipi Sword and brought it to his eyes. He unbuttoned and took off the sword sheath, exposing the Baipi Sword inside to the air again, and began to caress it carefully. "The next three days will be very busy." Shen Luoyan whispered to himself. ??????????????????? Starting from the next day, Shen Luoyan summoned those B-level and above fighters from the schools that she and Maya led before, who had been taken away from the magatama, to Nanyang, using magatama as erbium, and asked them to join her team. , participating in the decisive battle in Yokohama two and a half days later. And for Magatama, who is regarded as a second life, the fighters naturally cannot resist this temptation, so except for some foresighted and outstanding strategists like Kuai Yue, some of them did not accept the invitation. In addition to continuing to live their ordinary lives, most of the other fighters chose to accept it, so after just one day, the number of A-level fighters available to Shen Luoyan reached more than ten, and more than sixty B-level fighters were available. People, as for the lower-level C-level fighters, they are all guys who can join the group with a little sweetness. The number is even more exaggerated, reaching more than a hundred, which is basically comparable to the number of fighters in Chengdu and Xuchang colleges combined. It can be seen how powerful this force is. Of course, when Shen Luoyan started to make preparations, Chengdu and Xuchang universities, which had also received invitations from Nanyang to compete, were also not idle and began to mobilize their internal forces. For example, Xuchang has added a special A-level fighter like Xu Chu. Dianwei is a special A-level fighter who can reach the special A level even when he goes crazy. "Fengxian." Shen Luoyan turned to greet Lu Bu Fengxian, who had been running to Nanyang every day since he announced his surrender. "What?" Lu Bu asked first.   "How much strength have you recovered now?" Shen Luoyan asked with concern. That's right, under the torture of amyolateral sclerosis, Lu Bu, who is known as the strongest fighter, does not use all of his combat power, but a discounted version, and the time cannot be passed, otherwise he will become an intrauterine disease early. The fiber was damaged and he was vomiting blood, so Shen Luoyan asked her how much strength she had recovered at this time. After all, this was closely related to the task she would assign to Lu Bu later. "With the current state, I can probably display my full strength at about the seventh to eighth level. What? Do you want me to do something?" Lu Bu said his state without thinking, and asked road. As a fighter, you naturally know your own strength very well, otherwise how can you fight the enemy? What's more, Lu Bu has just realized the hope of life, and pays more attention to her body. Basically every once in a while, she will appreciate her own condition. "Then if we start a fight with Guan Yu in Chengdu, will there be any problem?" Shen Luoyan asked again. "Of course." Lu Bu Fengxian said with a confident smile. "Well, please go and capture Guan Yuyun from Chengdu." Shen Luoyan smiled and said, "Well, remember to ask her out alone in a fight before taking action." "Okay, I've wanted to have a meeting with her for a long time." Lu Bu Feng nodded and agreed without asking the reason. After saying that, Lu Bu Fengxian left the health room where Shen Luoyan was staying, disappearing with the sound of footsteps that gradually faded away. Shen Luoyan, who watched Lu Bu Feng leave first, smiled slightly, turned over his hand and took out his mobile phone, called Yaye's number from the address book and dialed it. "Sister Luoyan?" Yaye's voice rang on the phone. "Yaye, call Yuanyuan and set off with Lu Bu." Shen Luoyan ordered, "Remember, don't let Lu Bu find out." "I know." Yaye replied. Immediately, Shen Luoyan cut off contact. And just when Shen Luoyan hung up the phone, the roar of an exciting motorcycle engine immediately sounded in the Nanyang campus, indicating that the owner of the motorcycle, Lu Bu Fengxian, had set off. Not long after, Yaye and Yuanyuan also rushed out of the teaching building, using a special tracking method to catch a ride and follow them. As for the method, without him, it was the "Dragon Eye" that produced the strange power after developing the special telekinesis ability of predicting and chasing locks! "Chen Gong, help me contact Guan Yu in Chengdu and tell her that I want to meet her. The location should be near Chengdu. As for where, let Guan Yu tell me." While driving the motorcycle quickly on the street, Lu Bu said Feng Xian took out his cell phone and contacted his childhood sweetheart Chen Gong and stated his request. Chen Gong did not hesitate when he heard Lu Bu's request. He immediately agreed and mobilized his own strength and connections to contact Chengdu, especially Guan Yu, and conveyed Lu Bu's intention. Guan Yu, who was revered as the Martial Saint, was naturally very interested in the appointment with Lu Bu, who was known as the strongest fighter, so he readily agreed and selected the meeting place after thinking for a few seconds. Almost the moment Guan Yu chose the location, Lu Bu received a call from Chen Gong and got the location information. Afterwards, the motorcycle driven by Lu Bu Fengxian buzzed and rushed towards the meeting place at a faster speed. ¡° About forty minutes later, Lu Bu appeared near Chengdu University, at the foot of a mountain forest where almost no one came, and stopped the car. After taking off the key and getting out of the car, Lu Bu raised his hand to take off his helmet, hung it on the handlebar, then walked around the motorcycle into the forest, and disappeared into the forest after a while. Less than five minutes after Lu Bu Fengxian disappeared into the forest, a taxi came quickly and stopped next to the motorcycle. Yaye and Yuanyuan appeared at the foot of the mountain, and then quickly Following Lu Bu Fengxian's footsteps, he disappeared into the mountains and forests. After walking rapidly through the forest for about three minutes, with the appearance of a patch of sunshine, a small open space in the forest appeared within the sight of Yaye and Yuanyuan. As soon as Yaye raised his arm, he immediately stopped, gathered his breath, and looked towards the open space. Text Chapter 1458 Between Masters Under Ya Ye's gaze, Lu Bu, Feng Xianzhenghe, wearing a red checkered pleated short skirt, a red leather long-sleeved top, and a bunch of plump breasts squeezed out by the collar, were wearing a Chengdu school uniform, holding a front-end A girl with long hair and a polearm wrapped in a green cloth sheath stood facing each other. Then, the two of them didn¡¯t see any conversation, or maybe because they arrived too late, the two of them had already finished their conversation, so they all moved and attacked each other. In an instant, Lu Bu appeared in front of Guan Yuyunchang, swinging his leg and kicking her in the head. Guan Yu raised his left arm high to block Lu Bu's kick. "Bang!" A clear muffled sound and a rush of breath visible to the naked eye spread instantly between the two. Lu Bu grasped with the five fingers of his left hand, and the strong energy formed a self-rotating energy ring between his fingers with a large number of strange text symbols on the surface, and hit Guan Yu's abdomen along with Lu Bu's attack. Guan Yu did not hide, he directly raised his sword and slashed at Lu Bu's body. Under this situation, if Lu Bu did not give up the upcoming attack, her body would definitely be cut into two pieces by Guan Yu. Lu Bu kicked his feet and quickly jumped back. However, even though he successfully escaped Guan Yu's fatal blow, the front of his chest was still caught by the sharp energy brought by Guan Yu's weapon, the cold saw, and the chest on the leather jacket was cut into pieces. In an instant, Lu Bu's unconstrained breasts stretched her clothes open, revealing the smooth skin underneath. Then, ignoring the possible leakage of the spring news, Lu Bu rushed back to Guan Yu, stooped and kicked Guan Yu's ankle. Just when his old strength was exhausted and new strength was yet to emerge, Guan Yu had no choice but to take a step back. But the next moment, Lu Bu immediately changed the strength of his feet. He straightened his upper body like a lunge, placed one hand on the back of the other hand, and pushed forward violently. "boom!" In an instant, a column of white air shot out from Lu Bu's palm, exploding the air into a circular air shock wave with a diameter of more than two meters. The direct bombardment hit the long metal handle of Lengyan Saw, the sword that Guan Yu had hurriedly adjusted, and knocked Guan Yu away fiercely. This move is exactly Lu Bu's special move - the White Wolf Strike of Heaven and Earth. "Dragon Shape Qigong and Needle Forging Technique?" Yuanyuan, who took all this into consideration, turned to look at Yaye and asked doubtfully. "No, it should be a similar technique. The attack distance of the Forging Needle Technique is longer and it has strong head-piercing power." As the only one who has mastered the fake version of the Dragon-shaped Qigong Forging Needle Technique except the Gao Liu family, the head of the clan. Heir of the Zao family. Yaye, who was very aware of the power of the needle forging technique, shook his head slightly and said. "As expected of Guan Yu, he was still able to stand after being hit by my Heaven and Earth White Wolf attack." Lu Bu, with one hand on his waist, said to Guan Yu, whose school uniform on his abdomen had been completely destroyed by the power of Qigong, revealing red abdominal skin. "It's a pity that you don't use weapons, otherwise Leng Yansaw won't be lonely anymore." Guan Yu's arm and the long knife were straight to the handle, and the tip of the knife pointed diagonally at the ground, and his body began to exude the powerful aura that only a special A-level fighter can have. Said quietly. "It doesn't matter, you can use it." Lu Bu, who also exuded an awe-inspiring aura, smiled and said, "Only Guan Yu, who holds the sword, is an opponent worthy of my serious treatment." "Then being respectful is not as good as obeying orders." Guan Yu said, his arm shook, and the green cloth bag wrapped in the front of the long knife was immediately shattered into pieces by the fierce energy. The long moon-shaped cold light blade held in the Qinglong's mouth was revealed. ??Lengyan Saw-Qinglongyan Moon Knife. "Come on, the current movement should have attracted the attention of your companions. This is not in line with my purpose, so let's end it quickly." Turning his head, Lu Bu said softly, his eyes seeming to be able to see through many obstacles to see Chengdu College. After saying that, he withdrew his gaze and looked at Guan Yu sharply. "Hey!" Guan Yu didn't hesitate when he heard this. He immediately shouted lowly, rushed in front of Lu Bu, and struck Lu Bu's body with a big chop. Before the blade fell. The cold energy had already landed on Lu Bu's body first. Lu Bu turned around, went around Guan Yu's back, and hit Guan Yu's vest with an elbow. After the attack failed, Guan Yu pressed the knife hard, causing the blade to cut deeply into the ground, and then used the handle of the knife as a support to press forward to avoid Lu Bu's elbow. At the same time, he raised his foot and kicked Lu Bu's body. Lu Bu's response was very simple. He bent his arms to block Guan Yu's attack. At the same time, he raised his leg and kicked Guan Yu in the abdomen. "Bang!" A muffled sound sounded almost at the same time. Guan Yu and Lu Bu's attacks were all blocked by the other's hands.Come. Lu Bu reversed his wrist and immediately grabbed Guan Yu's kicked legs and feet, making her unable to gain a foothold. At the same time, he retracted his feet and stepped forward, continuing to hit Guan Yu's back with his elbows. Because there was Lu Bu's leg blocking him below, Guan Yu, who could no longer press down to dodge, had to use his energy to his back and forcefully received Lu Bu's attack. "Bang!" With a muffled sound, the school uniform fabric on Guan Yu's back was completely blown to pieces, revealing the rosy body underneath. Guan Yu's face turned red when he was attacked, but because his skin was a little red, it was not obvious. He just endured the shock in his body and used his backhand to pull Leng Yansaw out of the ground, twisting his body and slashing towards Lu Bu's body. . Lu Bu, whose body was not indestructible, had no choice but to loosen his grip on Guan Yu and retreat. Then he waited until Guan Yu corrected his body again and rushed towards Qi again. Guan Yu did not hide, but also came forward with his sword As if they had finally met their opponent's chess players, or had met a good general, the two of them had a fierce confrontation in this small mountain forest clearing, with strong impacts and energy constantly coming from the collision between the two. It spread out in all directions, destroying the surrounding ground and cutting off trees, creating a trail that looked like a monster passing through. "Are you going to take action? The opponent's reinforcements seem to be coming soon." Yuanyuan turned her head and looked aside and asked Yaye. "I guess Sister Luoyan sent us here after foreseeing this situation. The purpose should be to intercept those guys who may appear, so there is no need to help. Let's deal with the people over there." Ya Ye thought for a while and said. "Okay." Yuanyuan agreed. Then Yaye glanced at the two people fighting, and then he and Yuanyuan set off to sneak towards the sensing aura. About a minute later, a man wearing the uniform of Youzhou University that must have been destroyed, with long silver hair, his eyes closed, holding a weapon that shone with strange evil spirits that made Ya Ye frown slightly. A girl with a long sword appeared in front of them. "Come out." At this moment, the girl who was moving at high speed suddenly stopped and turned to look at where Yuanyuan and Yaye were hiding and said. Yaye and Yuanyuan looked at each other and walked out of their hiding place. "Are you from Nanyang?" The silver-haired girl said with a frown as she looked at the Nanyang school uniforms that Yaye and Yuanyuan were wearing. "Yes, who are you?" Yaye asked. "Chengdu, Zhao Yunzilong." The silver-haired girl replied quietly. Then he turned to ask, "Tell me your purpose." "Probably I won't let you pass." Yaye tilted his head and thought for a while before replying. "It turns out you are that guy's companion. In this case, I can't let you go." Zhao Yunzi Long Surong said as his right hand slowly rested on the handle of the long knife in his hand. As she spoke, a dangerous aura immediately emanated from Zhao Yunzilong's body. "You just stay here for now, and I will let you go back when Nanyang gives a reasonable answer." The moment the words fell, Yaye and Yuanyuan suddenly felt a warning sign in their hearts almost at the same time, and immediately jumped back from the spot without thinking, and took out their respective weapons the moment they landed. "Bang." Two cracks appeared on the ground where Ya Ye and Yuanyuan were. At this moment, the crisp sound of "kill" came from Zhao Yunzilong's waist, and the sight of the sword sheathing itself appeared in the eyes of Yaye and Yuanyuan. "Master." Yaye and Yuanyuan thought to themselves. "Yuanyuan, you hold the line aside to prevent others from coming over later. I'll deal with her." Yaye, who was holding a long knife, said seriously. "Okay, Sister Aye, be careful." Yuanyuan, who was holding a strange long sword shaped like a shark fin, nodded and said, and then slowly stepped back. "Yuanyuan, Yaye, you are the seven monarchs of Nanyang." Zhao Yunzilong said because Yaye and Yuanyuan did not deliberately lower their voices when they spoke, and clearly heard their names in his ears. "I don't know what you are talking about." Yaye replied inexplicably. "Don't you know? The outside world has given you the title of Nanyang's new monarch, Maya, and you who have been by her side." Zhao Yunzilong said strangely. "I don't know." Yaye, who didn't care much about outside information, shook his head slightly. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s an unimportant matter anyway, let¡¯s leave you here for now.¡± Zhao Yunzilong said softly. After saying that, Zhao Yunzilong's sharp aura condensed again, and he used Yaye again.Iai. This time, Ya Ye, who was already on guard, vaguely saw the movements of Zhao Yun's arms and felt the cold breath of the chop in the air at the moment Zhao Yun took action. She immediately used the silent chop technique without hesitation to also use it. He fired an Iai shot and counterattacked. "Boom!" The next second, a violent explosion in the air echoed between Ya Ye and Zhao Yun Zilong. "Kill." Almost at the same time, the two of them put their knives back into their scabbards. "I didn't expect you to be a master in this way." Zhao Yunzilong said with a somewhat surprised expression. "Compared to you, it's still a little worse." Yaye said modestly. But it's not really modest. Without using Longan as a semi-cheating device, Ya Ye was really surprised to meet a master in this world who couldn't completely see the opponent's shooting speed. "Let's wait until the battle is over to say compliments. Let's continue." Zhao Yunzilong said softly. Text Chapter 1459 Recognition "Bang, bang, bang, bang" The muffled sound caused by the fierce impact of energy echoed in the mountains and forests all the time, but at the center of this impact of energy, Ya Ye, who was the creator of all this, Zilong and Zhao Yun were also constantly competing with each other using basic yet high-end swordsmanship like Iai. And this situation has lasted for more than a minute from the beginning to the present. During this period, the number of Iai cast by the two people has reached a terrifying one hundred times, which shows how fierce the competition between the two is. "If this continues, unless one person's arm strength is exhausted first, it will be impossible for us to decide the winner." After another Iai duel, Zhao Yunzilong said seriously. "So, let's try another method." After saying that, Zhao Yunzilong took out the knife from the scabbard for the first time. "Kill!" At the moment when the blade was completely withdrawn, a strange sight like a resentful ghost suddenly appeared next to Zhao Yunzilong, spinning rapidly around Zhao Yunzilong like a life-seeking evil ghost. With. Seeing this, Yuanyuan's expression changed slightly. After all, she had seen this scene before as Chong Zongpo's puppet, so she was not unfamiliar with it. When it came to Ya Ye, there was just a slight frown on his brows, but there was no reaction at all. No way, for the woman who often runs around with Ito Cheng all over the world, she has seen too many such weird scenes, and even destroyed them with her own hands, so it is a bit difficult to make some exaggerated reactions. "This sword is the demon sword Muramasa-Dragon Slayer. I inherited it from the current Muramasa clan." Zhao Yunzilong, whose aura became evil since he drew the sword, introduced. "And as a price for using it, every time I swing this knife, I will lose a certain amount of life." Hear this. But the expressions of Yaye and Yuanyuan really changed. This is lifespan, not some other insignificant thing. With the temperament passed down by mankind since ancient times, who is unwilling to live longer? This shows how cruel the price of using this knife is. "Why" Yaye asked, who had no idea what Zhao Yunzilong was thinking. "What are you fighting for?" Zhao Yunzilong asked softly. "What are you fighting for?" Yaye blinked when he heard this. Ito Cheng's face immediately appeared in his mind involuntarily, and a look of love began to appear on his face. "It seems that you are doing it for someone." Zhao Yunzilong's adaptation brought Yaye back from his fantasy in time. "What about you?" Yaye asked, vaguely understanding Zhao Yunzilong's choice. "We are the same." Zhao Yunzilong smiled. "I understand. In order to express my respect, I will use all my strength to defeat you in the shortest time." Out of respect for Zhao Yunzilong's choice and the fact that the other party has the same original intention as his own, he does not want the other party to be devoured by the demon sword again. . So Yaye, who took the initiative to open the dragon's eyes that turned into golden vertical pupils, said with a serious face. In an instant, a wild and vaguely domineering aura, like the power of God, emanated from Ya Ye's body. "Dragon?" Zhao Yunzilong said with a slightly changed expression. "This sword has no name. It is a weapon made by the people I want to fight for. It has the effect of destroying demons and killing evil spirits. Be careful." King Li Shang came. Yaye, who was holding a long knife with complex patterns and symbols engraved on its surface, introduced himself. "Is that so? It seems that our meeting may be an arrangement of fate." Zhao Yunzilong smiled. "Maybe." Yaye laughed. "Okay, no more talking nonsense, let's get started." As soon as Zhao Yunzilong's words fell, Yaye's body stepped back a certain distance almost at the same time. Then, the blade of the demon sword that had lengthened in vain with strange power swept past the position where Yaye originally stood. . Ya Ye, who escaped the attack, ran away and used his flying sickle kick to come to Zhao Yun's side. He slashed at him with his sword. Zhao Yun ducked and drew his sword, then raised it to meet him. She believed that her demon sword Muramasa would never be damaged in a collision with the opponent. But unfortunately, she didn't know that the weapon in Yaye's hand was made using inhuman methods. Its sharpness and hardness were almost as sharp as a demigod's weapon. It was not the weapon in her hand that was made using human methods at most. The demon sword Muramasa-Zhanlong with the blessing of demon energy could not compare, so with a crisp sound of "clang", the demon sword Muramasa-Zhanlong in Zhao Yun's hand broke directly from the impact position, flew and fell to the side. on the ground. "Ahhhhh" at the same time. A burst of shrillnessThe ear-piercing screams rang out in the black smoke flying from the demon sword Muramasa-Zhanlong. Obviously, this is the effect of being purified by the demon-breaking and evil-killing power on the long knife in Yaye's hand. Zhao Yunzilong's expression changed when he saw this, and he immediately stepped back and went out. And Yaye, who had already read Zhao Yunzilong's movements from Longyan's visual interpretation, did not hesitate and immediately chased after him, and used the movements of Zhao Yunzilong read by Longyan to decipher all her countermeasures. The last blade hit Zhao Yunzilong hard on the body. "Bang!" Zhao Yunzilong's body flew backwards like a cannonball, and he didn't stop until he hit the pole of a big tree. Ya Ye, who was holding on to the momentum, stepped forward and appeared in front of Zhao Yun Zilong in an instant. He also used pre-reading methods to block Zhao Yun's upcoming movements, making it impossible to form effective resistance, and then pressed the tip of the knife against Zhao Yun's body. On Zhao Yunzilong's throat. "Foresight?" Zhao Yunzilong, who did not have the frustrated expression of a loser on his face, asked with confusion. The so-called foresight refers to the ability to read the opponent's next offensive move in advance. In terms of performance, it is somewhat similar to the predictable dragon eye, but its function is much worse. It is only considered by the world to have the talent of Wang Zuozhi. Only the best strategists use their abilities. "What is that?" Ya Ye asked strangely. Seeing that Yaye really didn¡¯t know what foresight was, Zhao Yun simply explained what foresight was. "I don't have the ability you mentioned. The reason why I can read your movements is all because of my eyes. Under normal conditions, it can read the opponent's next step or the actions within a few seconds. All actions." Yaye, who understood what the name of seer was, also told the story about Longyan in order to conceal it. Of course, it is only of a general nature. She will not talk about such exaggerated abilities as seeing through the past and future and seeing everything in the world. ¡°Such a powerful eye, I won¡¯t lose unjustly.¡± After listening to Yaye¡¯s story, Zhao Yunzilong sighed in amazement. "But now that I've caught you, I can't let you go back. I'm sorry." Yaye said with an apologetic look. After that, he leaned over and used the acupuncture techniques he learned in the world of Yitian Slaying Dragon. Several strands of energy were sent into Zhao Yunzilong's body, temporarily imprisoning her energy. ¡° Then he grabbed it and took off the magatama from Zhao Yunzilong¡¯s earlobe and put it into the bracelet space, completely weakening her strength as a fighter. As for the demon sword Muramasa-Zhanlong she originally held, it was naturally put away by Yuanyuan beside her. It was only then that Yaye put away his dragon eyes and put away his weapons. "Since I'm a prisoner, everything will be done as you say." Zhao Yunzilong said very openly. Yaye stretched out her hand, took Zhao Yun's outstretched palm, and pulled her up from the ground. "Let's go over, I hope they have already decided the winner." Yaye said as he looked at Yuanyuan who put away his weapons and walked over. Yuanyuan nodded, and then she and Yaye sandwiched Zhao Yunzilong, who had temporarily become an ordinary person, to the left and right, and together they moved towards the clearing in the forest where Lu Bu Fengxian and Guan Yuyunchang fought. Although there was one more "burden", the three of them quickly arrived near the battlefield. However, compared with when he left before, the environment of the venue has not only become more dilapidated, but the fighting area has also expanded a lot, making everything as far as the eye can see is a mess. In the center of this messy place, Lu Bu Fengxian and Guan Yu Yunchang were still fighting fiercely. The fierceness caused large areas of their clothes to be damaged. Only one pair of underwear was still intact, which made Chunguang It leaked out all the time as the two of them fought. "Yun Chang is going to lose." After watching for a moment, Zhao Yunzilong, who was temporarily transformed into an ordinary person, but his eyesight was still at the level of a special A-level fighter, sighed and said. Sure enough, less than a minute after her words fell, Lu Bu stepped on the handle of the back end of Leng Yan Saw's blade, and used strong force to compress the blade so that it could not be struck by Guan Yu's sword. Guan Yuyunchang took it back, then stood up and swung his leg, and kicked Guan Yuyunchang on the cheek bone. "Bang!" In the clear muffled sound, Guan Yuyun's long body couldn't help but fly sideways. At the same time, he relaxed his hands and separated from Leng Yansaw who was stepped on by Lu Bu. Then, Lu Bu turned around and stepped on the ground, turned around and grabbed the long handle of the Lengyan saw that was left on the spot, pulled out his arm from the ground with one hand, and slashed at it with a more explosive method than Guan Yun Chang. Guan Yu, whose body was unsteady on his feet. "Huh!" The white air blade brought up by Leng Yan's saw fiercely blew the hair in front of Guan Yu's forehead to both sides.Opened, revealing her stubborn and heroic face. "You lose." Lu Bu Fengxian, who completely ignored his own lust, looked at the expressionless Guan Yu Yunchang and announced with a smile. "Let's go there." Seeing this, Yaye said to Yuanyuan beside him. Without saying much, Yuanyuan and Yaye grabbed Zhao Yunzilong and walked out from the edge of the battlefield and stepped into the battlefield. Their actions naturally aroused the vigilance of Guan Yu Yunchang and Lu Bu Fengxian, and they both turned their heads and looked over with caution. But after seeing the person clearly, the expressions of the people on both sides were completely different. ? Among them, Guan Yuyunchang's expression became heavy, while Lu Bu Fengxian's expression became relaxed. Text Chapter 1460 Night PS: Thanks to "Tianmo Longlang", "Second Kill Potato", "Dark Wing" and "Xiao Mo Feng" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Xiao Mo Feng" and "nxcx" for their rewards. "Has the new announcement been sent out?" Shen Luoyan looked up at Lu Su Zijing who was standing opposite and asked. At this time, it was already the last day of the agreed three-day deadline for the decisive battle. There were still about ten hours before the battle at nine o'clock in the evening. All the arrangements had been completed, and all that was left were the last few and Maya and others. Just closely related content. "It has been sent. Chengdu responded and said that it is guaranteed that Liu Bei will appear at the designated place at the designated time." Lu Suzi replied respectfully. Regarding Chengdu's reply, Shen Luoyan was not surprised at all. After all, two special A-level fighters fell into the hands of Nanyang, especially among them was Guan Yuyunchang, a fighter who had a deep bond with Liu Bei Xuande. For whatever reason, Liu Bei and Xuande must firmly agree to their proposal and participate in tonight's decisive battle. "It's just, is it really necessary to go to that point?" Lu Su Zijing hesitated for a moment, and finally asked. "Everything is for Liu Bei's awakening." Shen Luoyan looked at Lu Su Zijing quietly and said softly, "And I also left her a glimmer of hope, didn't I?" Lu Su, who knew the vitality mentioned by Shen Luoyan, remained silent. "Where's Xuchang?" Shen Luoyan, who didn't want to dwell on this issue, asked instead. "The notice has been sent, but we have not received an accurate reply from the other party, so it is not clear whether Cao Cao arrived at the agreed battlefield on time." Lu Su Zijing replied immediately. "Forget it, as long as the thunder dragon in Liu Bei's body awakens in time, I believe that the awakened Cao Cao will come over." Shen Luoyan, who did not take Xuchang's performance too seriously, said. "Yuanyuan. How is the situation with Sun Ce?" Then, Shen Luoyan turned to look at Lu Xun Boyan aside and asked. "Still not coming out from Mr. Zhang Hong's place." Lu Xunboyan replied. "If she comes out, take her to the battlefield in Yokohama immediately." Shen Luoyan ordered without pause. "Yes." Lu Xunboyan responded after taking the order. "Okay, you guys go down and act according to the plan laid out before." Shen Luoyan waved his hand and said. Lu Su Zijing and Lu Xunboyan bowed in unison. He turned around and exited the health room. When the footsteps of the two people could no longer be heard, Shen Luoyan also put away the things in front of him, stood up and left the health room, limping around, and arrived at an outdoor activity room that was temporarily occupied by the team. "Wow." Shen Luoyan reached out and opened the door. The so-called activity room is actually a semi-abandoned or ordinary classroom used by him. It just doesn¡¯t have the desks and benches that are common in ordinary classrooms. In addition, there are front and rear wall panels, podiums, and other facilities. As long as you put things in it, it can immediately become a normal room. classroom. At this time, in this temporarily contended activity time. Zhao Yunzilong, whose hands and feet were bound by dark iron chains, and whose Qigong was temporarily sealed using various acupuncture methods, was imprisoned and guarded by Kushitan Qianying. No way, among the seven people in Maya's group, apart from Shen Luoyan because he was born in the Tang Dynasty world, Yaye and Zhenye had studied in the Yitian Dragon Slaying World and the later Tang Dynasty world respectively, only Qianying Zushitan She learned the acupoint technique called blood-cutting or pulse-cutting from her master Miun Kushitanada. For example, Kugakan and Nanjo Kisaro can't do it at all. The Qi-sealing technique of acupuncture sometimes needs to be replanted, otherwise even if Zhao Yunzilong himself does not use internal Qi to attack, it will fail on its own within a certain period of time. Therefore, after removing Zhenye and Yaye, who have their own division of labor, Only Chikage Kushitanada has the time, patience, and the appropriate means to watch Zhao Yun. As for the other captured Guan Yu Yunchang, he was directly drugged by the anesthetic in the hands of Lu Su Zijing and Lu Xun Boyan, and he would never wake up for seven or eight hours. "What? Are you ready to release me?" Zhao Yunzilong looked at Shen Luoyan who walked in from the door and joked. "We have this plan, but there is a prerequisite." Shen Luoyan said with a smile. "If you want me to surrender, then don't open your mouth. I will not betray my lord Liu Bei Xuande." Although Zhao Yunzilong's expression did not change, his tone was full of seriousness. . "Although I do hope that you can join me, I also know Zilong's loyalty, so I don't have extravagant expectations." Shen Luoyan walked up to Zhao Yun Zilong and stood still.?? said. "Then what are the conditions you want to put forward?" Zhao Yunzilong's face showed a look of doubt. "You know, because of your relationship with Guan Yuyun, your Lord Liu Bei Xuande will be invited to the decisive battle site tonight to participate in this decisive battle that determines the ownership of the world." Shen Luoyan did not immediately put forward the conditions he wanted. Stated another piece of news. Sure enough, Zhao Yunzilong¡¯s face became serious after hearing the news. "My condition is very simple. You help me, or rather help you, Liu Bei Xuande, to hold at least one special A-level fighter from Xuchang so that he cannot participate in this battle, and I will let you go. "Shen Luoyan said quietly. Xuchang University is worthy of being the university where Cao Cao belongs. There are many talented fighters in the school. Not only are there six or seven A-level fighters, there are even two special A-level fighters. This is many times stronger than Nanyang before the mobilization. That is to say, Chengdu University with Guan Yu Yunchang, Zhao Yunzilong and Huang Zhong can crush Xuchang in terms of high-end strength, but it is only high-end. The number of mainstays like A-level fighters is still unable to compete with Xuchang, and is almost as strong as Xuchang. Same as Nanyang. "You are really good at planning." Zhao Yunzilong said softly. It is indeed a good plan. As long as Zhao Yunzilong agrees to the request, it will be equivalent to Chengdu University using its own power to consume the power of Xuchang University. And how can the battle between special A-level fighters be so easy to determine the winner? ? So no matter what the final result is, it will definitely be a lose-lose ending, with Nanyang benefiting in the end. "When facing Xuchang, our interests in Nanyang and your Chengdu are consistent." Shen Luoyan said with a smile. "But you can't deny that in the end, only you Nanyang will benefit." Zhao Yunzilong said softly. "I never deny this." There is no need to deny this at all. Because what Shen Luoyan was doing at this time was not a conspiracy, but a serious conspiracy, Zhao Yunzilong could hardly refuse to agree to it. After all, this matter related to Liu Bei Xuande, so no matter what the considerations were. Zhao Yunzilong had to accept this proposal unless she didn't care about Liu Bei Xuande's safety, but was this possible? "Okay, I agreed to this, but again, I will only help you contain the special A-level fighters in Xuchang. Other than that, I will not participate in any of your actions, and will discuss it with Chengdu's fighters afterwards. Everyone participates in the battle together." Zhao Yunzilong sighed and stated. "Of course." Shen Luoyan said with a smile on his face. Then, Shen Luoyan signaled to Zhitan Qianying who was standing aside. Upon seeing this, the latter immediately walked to Zhao Yunzilong's side. He started to help her remove the chains on her body and the acupuncture points on her body. "Aren't you afraid that I will suddenly burst into trouble at this time and make all your plans go to waste?" said Zhao Yunzilong, who had restored the movement of his body's breath. "If you really do this, you will not be worthy of the name of the heroic spirit of the Three Kingdoms that you inherited." Shen Luoyan said softly without changing his face. Then he turned his hand, and a sheathed Japanese long sword instantly appeared in Shen Luoyan's palm, and he threw it towards Zhao Yunzilong. "Pa" Zhao Yunzilong raised his hand and grasped the blade. "This is the best weapon I can find so far. Although it is not as good as the demon sword you used before, I think it should be enough for you to cope with the battle tonight." Shen Luoyan said. "Kill." Zhao Yunzilong took the knife out of the scabbard. "It's indeed stronger than ordinary knives." Looking at the slight cold light emanating from the blade. Zhao Yunzilong said noncommittally as he inserted the blade back into the scabbard with a crisp sound of "kill". "By the way, where are the remains of Muramasa?" Zhao Yunzilong asked again. "Here." Just in case, when Zhao Yunzilong was escorted back, he took the broken demon sword Muramasa from Yuanyuan. Shen Luoyan, who was about to come over, immediately palmed his hand and pulled it from the space. He took out the demon sword Muramasa-Zhanlong wrapped in the sword sheath from the bracelet, handed it to Zhao Yunzilong and said. "A very miraculous ability." Zhao Yunzilong, who had seen this weird method of retrieving objects several times from Yaye, Yuanyuan and Shen Luoyan, did not change his expression. He reached out to take the broken knife and said with admiration. said. "It's just a small means. After the world is unified, maybe you can get it too." Shen Luoyan chuckled. "Hmm?" Zhao Yunzilong heard this. There was a puzzled look on his face. She really couldn't figure out what this weird method of obtaining things had to do with the unification of the world. It seemed like the two had nothing to do with each other, right? "You can leave now." Shen Luoyan said as he moved out of the way.   "I'll regret it later." Zhao Yunzilong nodded slightly, then turned around and passed Shen Luoyan without hesitation, and quickly walked out of the classroom. As the footsteps gradually faded away, they disappeared into the teaching building in Nanyang. "Let's go too." Shen Luoyan said to Zhitan Qianying beside him. ¡­¡­ Time passed quickly, and the night came in a blink of an eye. However, even before the war started, Yokohama Chinatown, where the battle took place, was already filled with fighters from Xuchang and Nanyang, as well as from various universities summoned by Shen Luoyan. They were wary of, provoked, and disliked each other. The air above China Street was filled with the chilling atmosphere before the war began. At this time, at the top of a high tower built in Yokohama International High School, as the protagonists Shen Luoyan, Maya, Aya, Yuanyuan, Kuga Tate Kaname, Nanjo Kisara, Kushida Chikage and as the final ace Kushida Meiyun all appeared here. Of course, apart from them, there are only two strategists here, Jia Xu and Chen Gong, who are responsible for delivering orders. Next to them, in the middle of the floor on the top floor of the tower, there was a circular pattern about three meters tall, with strange inscriptions written in red cinnabar surrounding it, printed on the ground. On the top, five hundred-pi knives, namely dragon, tiger, bear, horse and sparrow, are inserted at equal intervals at the five edge points of the circle. If someone uses lines to connect and draw at this time, a pattern of a positive five-pointed star with five Baipi knives as one vertex will immediately appear in the circle. Obviously, the positions of these five hundred-pi swords were carefully considered. As for the origin of this formation, it is the last thing attached to the basic information given by Ito Cheng before they entered this world. "Is Cao Cao not here yet?" Shen Luoyan asked, standing on the edge of the top floor of the Gaotao, looking at the night view of Yokohama. "Not yet, I guess they were stopped by people from Xuchang." Jia Xu raised his hand to push down the glasses on his face and replied. "Liu Beinai?" Shen Luoyan withdrew his gaze, turned to look at Jia Xu and asked. "Someone reported before that people who had seen Chengdu came here, but the specific location is not yet certain, so it is not certain whether Liu Bei has also arrived on the battlefield." Jia Xuwenhe replied. "But judging from the description of Liu Bei in the intelligence, Liu Bei should have arrived on the battlefield at this time." Then, Jia Xuwenhe deduced. "Shall we put it aside for now? Now pass on the order and the battle begins!" Shen Luoyan ordered in a solemn voice with a stern look on his face. "Yes!" Jia Xuwenhe and Chen Gonggongtai responded in unison, and then conveyed Shen Luoyan's order in their own ways. Less than a minute later, fierce shouting and fighting could be heard faintly from the streets of Yokohama below the tower. It is worth mentioning that I don¡¯t know whether it is because they discovered the strange situation here that the residents of China Street have adopted the core idea of ????closing their houses and taking detours, or there are some fighters among them. The relationship has become so strong that it has isolated a small area, or perhaps the existence of the fighters is so powerful that the world itself blurs the consciousness of the local people in the form of will. Actually, after the fighters arrived on the battlefield one after another, this All the residents of a Chinatown disappeared, leaving only a large area of ??empty houses standing in place. ¡°If we hadn¡¯t confirmed in advance that there were people living here, we would have thought that this was a scene in the film and television city. "I'll leave it to you to guard the tower." Then, Shen Luoyan turned to look at Kaname Kugakan, Nanjo Kisara, Kushida Chikage and Kushitanada Miun and said. The four of them didn¡¯t say anything after hearing this, and then left from the top floor and went to the floors below. They guarded the first floor in a manner similar to guarding the BOSS. Among them, as the master and the last guard, Miun Kushitanada was left behind on the floor below where Maya and others were standing at this time. Then, Shen Luoyan took the IPAD terminal that could control the nanomachine with a palm of his hand, brought up the nanomachine control page, and then turned off one of the branch signals. Text Chapter 1461 Awakening X Resonance Within one kilometer of the tower, in a dimly lit warehouse, there were three figures. One of them was half-sitting on the ground, his arms and ankles were restrained by iron chains, and he was tied to a support column in the warehouse. He didn't know what the influence was, and his head was lowered. In coma. The other two people have been kneeling beside the unconscious person, and one person is standing on the other side of the unconscious person. And through the faint light in the warehouse, the faces of the three people can be vaguely seen. Among them, the comatose person has a slender body and a plump figure. His long black hair is naturally scattered around. Only his skin is light red, which is different from ordinary people. Needless to say, this person must be Guan Yu Yunchang. She is the only one who has such an appearance and is worthy of being treated like this by the other two. As for the other two people, one is Lu Su Zijing, a well-known strategist of Nanyang University, and the other is a strange girl who is also wearing the uniform of Nanyang University. She is petite and has a peaceful expression on her face, giving people the feeling of a girl next door. "Ziyu, are you sure?" Lu Su Zijing looked at the girl kneeling next to Guan Yu and asked. Since her name is Ziyu and she is wearing the uniform of Nanyang University, it is easy to guess the identity of this strange girl. She is none other than Zhuge Jin Ziyu, who inherited the name of Zhuge Jin, the famous strategist of Soochow during the Three Kingdoms period. "I've never tried this kind of thing, so I'm not sure it will succeed." Tzuyu also replied with some low spirits. "Can't there be another method?" Then, Zhuge Jin Ziyu looked up at Lu Su Zijing and asked. "This is Mr. Shen's order." Lu Su Zijing hesitated. Finally, he shook his head helplessly and said. "Hey." Zhuge Jinziyu sighed but didn't say anything. However, when the two of them were silent. Guan Yuyunchang, who had been unconscious, suddenly opened his eyes, and his restrained body straightened back suddenly, with a look of pain and unwillingness on his face. Then his body relaxed and fell heavily back to the ground. Seeing this, Lu Su Zijing quickly walked to Guan Yuyunchang, who still kept his eyes open, and stretched out his hand to test her breath. "Dead." Lu Su Zijing said softly with a gloomy face. "It's up to you, Ziyu." Lu Su Zijing said softly as he took a step back. "I understand." Zhuge Jin Ziyu responded. But just as Zhuge Jinziyu began to mobilize Qigong. When they were preparing to treat Guan Yuyunchang, who had just died, with a loud "bang", the door of the warehouse that had been closed was violently kicked open, and then the figures of two girls appeared at the door of the warehouse. "Hand over Guan Yu Yunchang." One of the girls shouted. "If you don't want Guan Yu to die, you'd better not move, otherwise you will only get a dead Guan Yu." Lu Su Zijing looked at the two men with a solemn face and said in a deep voice. At the same time, Zhuge Jinziyu withdrew his gaze and pressed his hands on Guan Yuyunchang's chest. He began to use Qigong to treat Guan Yu Yunchang. This is the only reason why she, a special fighter with no fighting power, is here, because she is the glimmer of hope Shen Luoyan mentioned when talking to Lu Su Zijing before. The reason why I say this is entirely because Zhuge Jinziyu's qigong ability is completely different from other fighters. It is not inclined to fighting or to magic, but a peaceful attribute that can be applied to the general public, which is the most rare thing. The successor of medical qigong. So if the time is right and the preparations are sufficient, it is still possible to revive a fighter who has been dead for less than a minute! "What do you mean?" The girl who broke into the door changed her expression when she heard this and asked. "The moment you kicked open the door, Guan Yu died. Now Ziyu is using her Qigong to treat Guan Yu." Lu Su Zijing explained. "What did you say!?" The two girls shouted loudly, their expressions changed drastically. And as their words fell, there was a surge of violence. An overbearing, in no way human, terrifying aura suddenly appeared in the sky above Chinatown, pressing down on everyone who was currently fighting. ¡­¡­ Time is going back a little bit, and in a building in Chinatown, a group of fighters from Chengdu universities are gathering here. There are three of them, Liu Bei Xuande as the monarch, Zhang Feiyide as the guard, and Huang Zhonghansheng, the special A-class fighter who is also the guard! Of course, the number of real fighters in Chengdu is not exaggeratedly rare as it is now. There are only ten people in total. This is just because of the characteristics of Chengdu¡¯s universities and Zhuge Liang.Kong Ming's strategy, so in addition to Liu Bei Xuande who insisted on coming, Zhang Feiyide and Huang Zhonghansheng who wanted to protect her, plus the two girls who had been sent to rescue Guan Yuyunchang, only one girl with combat power came. When they arrived at the battlefield, the remaining fighters were either considered to be burdensome and stayed in Chengdu, or they were sent to the Holy Mountain to take charge of another matter. "Is it okay for us to stay here?" Liu Bei Xuande, who looked like a nerd, looked at Zhang Feiyide beside him and asked. "If you didn't insist on coming here, we wouldn't even show up here." Zhang Feiyide curled his lips and said. "Awu But I'm worried about Yun Chang." Liu Bei said with tears in his eyes. "Didn't Kong Ming say that she will rescue Sister Guan?" Zhang Fei said angrily. Just when Liu Bei Xuande was about to say something else, the nerd Liu Bei's expression suddenly changed, as if he was suffering from pain in the corner of his heart, he tightly grasped the skirt of his chest with both hands, and shouted with a trembling voice with a pale face, "Yun long¡­¡­" "Xuande? What's wrong with you?" Seeing Liu Bei's strange behavior, Zhang Fei quickly asked with concern. Similarly, Huang Zhong Hansheng, who had been guarding the door, noticed Liu Bei's change because of Zhang Fei's shout, and quickly walked towards the two of them. But before he could get close, a huge force of energy suddenly burst out from Liu Bei Xuande's body, blowing Zhang Feiyide and Huang Zhonghan away like a shock wave. Among them, Zhang Feiyide was the closest and unprepared, and because his own strength was somewhat low, his body was immediately thrown backwards like debris under the impact of a futile burst of energy, until he hit the side. It stopped when it hit the wall. When it came to Huang Zhonghansheng, because of his strong concern, although he was also hit by the energy without any haste, he just took two steps back, and there were no other changes. Under the gaze of the two people, Liu Bei Xuande stood up slowly, revealing her terrifying face with bulging blood vessels and white eyes. Seeing this, the two of them still don¡¯t understand. The dragon in Liu Bei Xuande¡¯s body has awakened! It was at this moment that a flying purple thunder dragon suddenly appeared in the sky of China Street, exuding a terrifying and coercive aura. Along with the appearance of this dragon, another pillar of light suddenly rose from the sea near China Street, attracting everyone's attention. "The jade seal has appeared." Seeing the beam of light, Shen Luoyan said softly with a smile on his face. "What? That's a jade seal!?" Jia Xu and Chen Gong exclaimed when they heard this. "Yes, that is the real jade seal." Seeing that things were going well, Shen Luoyan was happy to explain it to the two of them and said with a smile, "Do you still remember the ancient legend spread among fighters?" "The one who can easily destroy a country as long as he gets the three artifacts?" Jia Xu said with a frown. "Yes, it's exactly this, among which" Before Shen Luoyan could finish his words, another dragon energy that was even more violent than the previous dragon energy burst out, forming a red swimming dragon in the sky, quickly approaching Yokohama. "It's Cao Cao's anger." Chen Gong said with a changed expression. "Now the only thing left is Sun Ce's dragon." Shen Luoyan said with narrowed eyes. As the protagonist who was missed by Shen Luoyan at this time, Sun Cebo Fu Zheng and Zhou Yu Gongjin were playing and playing on the road, moving towards Hengbin very lazily. Cao Cao¡¯s dragon arrived very quickly. Within ten minutes, it had already entered the streets of Yokohama Chinatown where the battlefield was chosen. As a red dragon, the temperature of the surrounding air began to become hotter as he moved. After a while, it rose to an unbearable level. Fortunately, there were no ordinary people around him at this time. Even if there were people, they ran away because they could not withstand the change in temperature, so they were not harmed. On the contrary, the buildings on both sides of the street, some These easy positions burned in this hot environment, forming a fire under the fire of the red dragon, and quickly spread throughout the street. I don¡¯t know whether it was because of mutual attraction or the desire for the jade seal. The thunder dragon represented by Liu Bei and the red dragon represented by Cao Cao gradually moved to one place and circled in the sky. "Buzz." At the same time, accompanied by a sudden buzzing sound, the five Baipi knives inserted on the ground bloomed with bright white light in vain, emitting streams of weird energy, which matched the jade seal not far away. The white lights reflect each other. "The resonance has begun.""" Seeing the changes in Baipi Dao, Shen Luoyan's expression changed and he said in a deep voice. "Zhen Ye." Shen Luoyan turned his head and looked at Zhen Ye aside. Maya, who understood what Shen Luoyan meant, didn't say much, stepped forward, ignored the white light emitting from the Baipi sword, and walked into the central position of the five-pointed star array faintly formed between the circular pattern and the Baipi sword. Certainly. "Huh?" At this moment, Jia Xuwenhe's brows suddenly frowned, and he subconsciously raised his hand to pinch the magatama on his earlobe. It turns out that at that moment, Jia Xu felt in vain that the magatama on her earlobe became hot, and a strange scene appeared in front of her eyes. In that picture, there are thousands of them, countless, like magatama produced on a factory assembly line piled up together, emitting a magnificent light, impacting Jia Xu's vision. Text Chapter 1462 The Boundary Point of Destiny "It seems that the final resonance has begun." Shen Luoyan said softly after noticing the strange expressions of Jia Xu and Chen Gong. "Jade seal, Baipi sword, magatama" Jia Xu was stunned at first when he heard this, and then murmured to himself thoughtfully. "As expected of Wen He, as you think, this is the true face of the three legendary artifacts." Shen Luoyan stated with a smile on his face. "So that's it." Jia Xu suddenly said. At the same moment when Jia Xu suddenly realized, on a high-rise building in Tokyo, a city far across the sea from Yokohama, a man with silver-white squat hair, a slender figure, a clear face, and looked a little A naked girl who looked like a lolita and had really flat breasts like a lolita appeared there. "The final act has begunI was born for this moment." A large sheet appeared in her hands at some point, and the girl who was using it to half-wrap her body said as she stepped out into the void in front of her. ????????????? What was unexpected, but also reasonable, was that the girl who stepped into the void did not fall downwards under the influence of the earth¡¯s gravity like ordinary people, but disappeared suddenly into the void like a ghost. And the next moment, he appeared in the sky above Yokohama where the two dragons were fighting. ¡°Obviously, this girl was not an ordinary person as she was talking to herself. At this time, at the top of the tower where Maya and others were, Maya, who was standing in the formation, first took a deep breath, and then immediately shouted, a strange energy wave radiated from her body, forming a wave visible to the naked eye. Light circle. He quickly enveloped the five Baipi knives and the circular pattern under the Baipi knives. "Amaterasu Dragon Gate." ¡°Afterwards, it was as if I had received a mysterious stimulus. The strange words written in red cinnabar on the outside of the circular pattern glowed in vain, blooming with a dazzling red light as scarlet as blood. Then, the five Baipi knives that were originally emitting white light seemed to be affected. The surface light shook, and bursts of unorthodox evil energy exploded, turning into air pillars and breaking through the top of the tower. Soaring straight into the sky. Next. Maya closed her eyes slightly, letting the aura emanating from her body become more mysterious. It was at this moment, in the realm of the soul that no ordinary person, or even a fighter, could focus on, that the naked figure of Maya appeared in the sky above Yokohama, and collided with the silver-haired girl. "Xiandi Liu Xie?" Maya looked at the girl in front of her and recalled the contents of the information given by Ito Cheng in her mind. asked quietly. "It's me, who are you?" The silver-haired girl, Liu Xie, the Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty, asked with a confused look on his face. "Maya." Maya replied. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that people like you still exist in this world.¡± Liu Xie said softly. "What is your purpose?" Liu Xie then asked. "Do you want to change the tragic fate of these fighters?" Maya lowered her head and looked down at Cao Cao who had restrained him. And Liu Bei Xuande, who had his dragon energy swallowed up, and the fighters from many colleges and universities who were still fighting on the streets said softly. "I was born for this moment." Liu Xieqing, who also lowered his gaze, said, "But it seems that some accident happened." Liu Xie said, turning her head and looking into the distance, and the direction she looked at was exactly where the other Dragon Lord Sun Ce Bofu was. "Then let's cooperate and give me your power." Maya turned her head. He looked at Liu Xie and said. "Although your ability is very special, you are not a fighter. You are not a Dragon Lord. You cannot withstand my power." Liu Xie shook his head slightly and refused. "So what?" Maya thought, and a strange white light with neutralizing power began to emerge from her body, covering her entire body in an instant, making Maya look like a holy spirit. Liu Xie frowned slightly and reached out to touch Xiang Maye's body. The moment Liu Xie's fingers touched Maya's spiritual title, a powerful force instantly poured into Maya's body, stimulating her Amaterasu Dragon Gate to operate with greater intensity. Under the powerful operation of Amaterasu Longmen, the power of Longmen full of neutralizing energy spread quickly like a shock wave, almost instantly destroying the five gray pillars of demonic energy above Hengbi, Cao Cao's red dragon, and Liu Bei's The Brontosaurus was included and continued to expand outward. And in the shroud of white light, the energy emitted by the five gray air pillars formed by the five Baipi knives, Liu Bei's Thunder Dragon, and Cao Cao's Red Dragon were quickly offset and neutralized, and disappeared into their bodies. past. See hereLiu Xie no longer hesitated and poured more energy into Maya's body. "What's going on?" Jia Xu murmured, looking at the day-like sky. Just as she finished speaking, Ya Ye on the side also suddenly took action. First, he opened the dragon eyes and turned the original brown twin trees into golden beast eyes. Then he stepped into the magic circle, stretched out his back and pressed on Maya's shoulders. superior. In an instant, a huge force passed through Maya's body and flowed into her body along Yaye's arm. With the blessing of this energy, the power of Yaye Longyan instantly penetrated the space and traveled rapidly against the river of time. It was not until it reached the Three Kingdoms period 1,800 years ago that all the stories in this world began that it emerged from the river of time. Jumped out. At this time, Yaye, like her sister Maya, is floating in this world of karma in the form of a soul body. Ya Ye shook his head slightly, dispelling the weak aftereffects caused by traveling through time and space, and then flew away, searching for the target person of this trip - Cao Cao! It is worth mentioning that this time point is exactly the time period after the Three Kingdoms Chibi War when Cao Cao was defeated and fled. "Hey, I actually forgot." Yaye, who always felt that something was missing while flying, suddenly raised his hand and tilted his head slightly, sticking out his tongue in embarrassment and muttering to himself. ??Immediately stopped, stretched out his hands forward, closed his eyes and began to meditate. ¡° Then less than half a minute later, a large piece of material that looked like a fine mosaic began to appear in the palm of Yaye¡¯s hand. Like a puzzle, it quickly gathered and changed into a shape. It wasn¡¯t until more than a minute later that this change came to an end. Immediately, an exaggerated long knife with a blade about 130 centimeters long and a handle 31 centimeters long, covered with sharp slashing patterns that looked like burning flames, appeared in Yaye's palm. If Ito Cheng was here at this time, he would recognize that this sword is the sword that has been passed down from generation to generation in the Zao family and has the almost curse-like ability to devour the master - Shikito Zero Destruction, and this is what Aye is manifesting at this time. Out of weapons. There is no way, the more familiar you are with the game of materialization, the simpler it is to materialize, and the more powerful it can be to the level of the original. Ya Ye, who had completed his manifestation, opened his eyes and looked at Ling Huan in his hand with nostalgia in his eyes. Then he straightened his expression and started slashing at the void in front of him. Along with Yaye's slashing, cracks in the air visible to the naked eye appeared in Yaye's sight. It can be seen how fast her slashing just now was. Otherwise, how could she create such an object that could remain after breaking through the sound barrier? The air map below? Then, Yaye took the knife and continued to search around. And with the exaggerated ability of the spirit body to not be affected by physical conditions and to fly at high speeds, Ya Ye quickly found a middle-aged man who was covered with charred dust and filth and looked very embarrassed at the edge of a field - Cao Cao. As for why you can be sure that the other party is Cao Cao? When I was looking for Bai Pi Dao, I didn't know how many times I had seen the opponent through the historical tracing ability. It would be strange if I could still admit my mistake. At this time, in addition to Cao Cao himself, there were four or five generals and a dozen soldiers on horseback accompanying him. Ya Ye, who was floating in the air, held the sword in hand and breathed gently to bring himself into a calm state like the moon in the water. Then he kicked his feet in the void and immediately used the falling star, a sword technique passed down by the Ito family. In an instant, a meteor flashed across the sky, and before Cao Cao and others reacted in a hurry, it suddenly fell into the middle of them. "Boom!" A violent explosion sounded immediately, and the strong shock wave spread quickly, causing the surrounding soldiers, generals and horses to tilt and fall. But before they could recover from this unfortunate "natural disaster", a black shadow quickly rushed out from the diffuse smoke and came to Cao Cao, who was also in a state of embarrassment. He moved his arm sideways and slashed at Cao Cao with a sword. The other person's neck. In this world, Cao Cao is a demon king with dragon energy. Even though he is in a hurry to defend, his reaction is still very quick. He lay down on his back without even thinking, dodging the blade's attack and stepping forward at the same time. Kick, kick to Yaye's abdomen. "There are assassins!" Cao Cao, who didn't care about the outcome, shouted loudly. And Ya Ye, who had spotted Cao Cao, turned around, used his flying sickle kick to dodge Cao Cao's attack, appeared next to Cao Cao in an instant, and continued to stab him with a knife. "Poof!" This time, a bleeding wound appeared on Cao Cao's body, who was not in a hurry to avoid it. "You little thief, don't hurt my lord!" Amid the shouts, a strong wind blew towards Ya Ye. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?As if there were eyes behind him, he stepped aside slightly and dodged the spear thrown by the enemy. He used his flying sickle foot again to appear beside Cao Cao and slashed him with his sword again. This time, there was still a muffled sound, but then, an arm fell to the side while spinning in the splatter of blood. "It hurts me!" Cao Cao shouted. Yaye ignored Cao Cao's cry of pain and struck Cao Cao on the neck with his sword. "Poof!" With the same muffled sound, Cao Cao's head flew to the ground with his eyes wide open. "Lord!" Several men roared with grief and anger. It was only at this time that due to the death of the main target, the entire space quickly became blurred and distorted. Within a few seconds, it returned to the shape of the river of time, sending Ya Ye back to modern times. Text Chapter 1463 Xian Di PS: Thanks to "Dachawan", "Tianmojue" and "Ye Zhiling" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "mo2jia" for their rewards. "Hmm~" Yaye, whose spirit had just returned from the realm of karma that was 1,800 years away from modern times, turned pale, and his body shook involuntarily, but then he felt that the power in his body was filling up again, and what he had done before was All negative feelings were suppressed. The reason for this reaction starts with Ya Ye¡¯s longan. Longyan has the ability to penetrate the past and the future, but just as every ability requires other powers to succeed, the same is true for Longyan, and the power it requires is the energy and spiritual power cultivated in Yaye. In the world of heaven and earth where he was born, there was Shikito Zero Destruction. With the help of the spiritual body of Yiye, the ancestor owner of the dragon eye, he only went back about three hundred years, and Yaye almost lost his power. Exhausting all the energy and dying directly, this is still when Yaye is simply a bystander of history, not a participant, which shows how much energy is consumed by traveling through history. At least it is not comparable to the consumption of power that Yaye simply relies on the power of longan to trace the cause and effect and carry out life-breaking reverse killings. But now, Yaye not only used the power of Longyan to directly penetrate the eighteen hundred years of time barrier, allowing his spiritual body to return to the past, but also transformed himself from a mere bystander to something like a destroyer of history. He has entered a chaotic role, and even completed the forcible destruction of a certain point that caused everything in modern times. The huge power required is beyond what Ya Ye himself can provide. If it weren¡¯t for the name Maya, he would own Amaterasu Ry¨±men. Certain powers can be neutralized and assimilated according to one's will, and can also be turned to strengthened transfer assistance. In just this moment, Yaye will be drained of his three treasures of energy and spirit, and will directly turn into a corpse! It's just that although Maya is there as a battery to provide energy, it doesn't mean that there is no danger for Yaye who returns to the past karma point with the help of the power of the dragon eye. Just as something in the theory of relativity says, in the When Ya Ye invaded the Karma Boundary Point as an intruder, the Yuan Ye who was born as a Karma Boundary Point also had the ability to harm Ya Ye. If Ya Ye failed to kill the Karma Ye at that time. Or even if he is killed by the opponent, as a modern Ya Ye, he will also die due to the destruction of his spiritual body. Of course, in addition to this, there are other dangers involved in entering the point of karma and engaging in such dangerous behavior, which is like disrupting the line of cause and effect and dropping a pebble in the long river of time. For example, it¡¯s like when Ito Cheng went to other worlds to cause destruction. Forces like corrective forces are often encountered. It¡¯s just that Ya Ye¡¯s luck is very good this time. What provides her with the power to move is the power of the Heavenly Dragon of Han Xian Emperor Liu Xie, who is one of the world¡¯s beings. To a certain extent, it offsets the chaos caused by Ya Ye¡¯s intrusion into the Karma Boundary Point. As a result, Cao Cao's own red dragon power was restrained in modern times by Maya's dragon gate neutralizing power, and he had no time to separate the dragon energy and jump through time and space to return to Yaye's point of origin. That's why Yaye was like this. Successfully completed the task of killing Cao Cao. Or else. As long as any one of the two conditions is not settled, Yaye will not be injured, but it will never be so simple to complete the killing mission, and it may even be impossible to complete. After all, Cao Cao was not alone at that time. There were several generals and some soldiers beside him, even if any of them blocked Ya Ye's attack. It was enough for Cao Cao to run away or organize people to surround and kill Ya Ye. At the same time that Ya Ye's face returned to normal, on a street not far from the tower, Cao Cao Meng De, who was holding Liu Bei Xuande's body, bit her shoulder and devoured the thunder dragon in Liu Bei Xuande's earlobe. The magatama shook, and then completely exploded with a crisp "pop" sound, turning into powder that filled the sky, and disappeared with the agitation around him. Then, Cao Cao Mengde's expression was shocked, and he came back from the control of Cao Cao's soul in the Three Kingdoms, and his eyes regained the consciousness of human beings. But immediately after, Cao Cao Mengde, who had just recovered, was grabbed by the neck by Liu Bei Xuande, who resisted at the opportunity, raised high into the air, controlled the dragon energy and swallowed it in reverse. Due to the loss of control of the soul of Cao Cao in the Three Kingdoms, And the red dragon dragon energy became much scattered. "Mengde." As a close friend of Cao Cao's Mengde, Xiahou Dun shouted and kicked Liu Bei. "boom!" Liu Bei didn't see any movement. Xiahou Dun's body immediately flew backwards at a faster speed than when he came in. "Let go, Xiao Meng." Then, a man about 1.8 meters tall wearing a veryThe tall girl in dark blue clothes who resembled a volleyball player said in a harsh voice while moving forward against the impact of Liu Bei's body. "Prince Xu." Cao Cao Mengde turned his head with difficulty, looked at the person from the corner of his eye and shouted. "Xiao Meng, I will come to rescue you right away." ¡­¡­ In the sky above Yokohama, in the center of day-like white light, like a relay and reconciliation device, the moment Maya saw Cao Cao's red dragon weakening, she immediately controlled the power of the transformed blue dragon in her body to bite the red dragon. In an instant, a blue dragon that was much larger than Liu Bei's thunder dragon and Cao Cao's red dragon flew out of the white light, rushed into the middle of the two dragons that were entangled and biting, and cooperated with the thunder dragon to attack the red dragon. If the Chilong who is dominated by the soul of Cao Cao in the Three Kingdoms is a young man with a strong body and superb martial arts, then the Chilong who is not dominated by Cao Cao is just a guy who is strong on the outside but hard on the inside. Maybe there are still some residual martial arts skills from that time on the surface. exists, but after all it is not as good as the healthy Thunder Dragon and the Cangtian Dragon with the plug-in existence of Maya, so it didn¡¯t take long for Cao Cao¡¯s Red Dragon to be completely swallowed up by the Thunder Dragon and the Cangtian Dragon under the control of Maye, leaving The Dragon of Heaven becomes stronger and stronger. Then, with a change of heart, Maya controlled the Sky Dragon to bite the Thunder Dragon, which had also become much stronger. What is the Dragon of the Sky? That was the final destiny of the Han Dynasty, and it represented the orthodoxy of the Han Dynasty and China! Its very existence has a powerful deterrent effect on other wild dragons. What's more, it still swallowed the red dragon who was the "rebellious" Cao Cao, so it didn't take much effort. The Thunder Dragon, which also represented the orthodoxy of the Han Dynasty, but was only one of its branches and was congenitally inferior to the Heavenly Dragon, was devoured and fused, and became part of the Heavenly Dragon. "Uh~" At the same moment when Maya controlled the Dragon of the Sky and swallowed the Thunder Dragon, Liu Bei, who had been controlled by the Thunder Dragon, immediately came back to his senses, and his body was weak and collapsed together with Cao Cao Mengde who had escaped from her palm. On the ground. "This moment has finally arrived." Because the Dragon of Heaven is her, and she is the Dragon of Heaven itself, everything covered by the power of Dragon of Heaven is within his sight, Xiandi Liu Xie said softly. "Now that we have reached this point, let's take back the last water dragon and reassemble the real dragon of the sky." Maya looked at the girl Liu Xie and said. "With the Han Dynasty gone, what's the use of reuniting Canglong? Let it stay in the world." Liu Xie shook his head slightly and objected. "Then, can you give me the jade seal of your existence?" Seeing this, Zhenye did not force it and asked instead. "Although I don't know what your purpose is, as you have changed the tragic fate that these heroic souls have suffered for eighteen hundred years, I will agree to your request and give you the jade seal." Liu Xie raised his head and looked at the person who was about to be seen. Maya, wrapped in the power of the dragon gate, spoke softly but without losing the majesty of the emperor. Then I saw Liu Xie reaching out and shaking his hand towards the light pillar rising from the sea. A ball of light quickly rose from the sea. It flew out of the sea almost in the blink of an eye and turned into a stream of light towards Maye and Liu. Xie's position flew over. In less than two seconds, the diameter of one side was about fifteen centimeters. A bronze round mirror with a pattern of two dragons fighting for beads engraved on the back appeared between Maya and Liu Xie, floating quietly. This object is what is called a jade seal in this world, and it is also a legendary artifact in Japan - the Yata Mirror. Liu Xie didn¡¯t see any movement, and the ancient bronze mirror flew in front of Maya on its own. Maya gently raised her hands and held the Yata Mirror in her hands. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. A more intense white light bloomed from the Yata Mirror, turning into a pillar of light that shot straight into the sky! "My mission has been completed. What will happen in the future depends on your own choices, and fate will no longer be able to bind you." Liu Xie said looking at Maya holding the Yata Mirror in his hand. At the same time, he also used the method of avatar transformation, and through the power of magatama, he appeared in front of every fighter present who inherited the heroic souls of the soldiers of the Three Kingdoms, and declared. Although Emperor Xian Liu Xie did not say his identity, the fighters believed Liu Xie's words from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°Then Liu Xie¡¯s body shook slightly, dispersing into countless photon particles and disappearing from the eyes of all the fighters. At the same time, it gradually turned into nothingness in front of Maya¡¯s eyes, until no trace of her existence could be seen anymore. At the same time Liu Xie disappeared, the Heavenly Dragon high in the sky also let out a long roar that shocked the void, and then the dragon's head fell straight down to the Yata Mirror in Maya's hand, as if there was another space inside the mirror. , in the shortest time, the entire body was submerged in the Yata mirror.   Maya lowered her head and glanced at the Yata mirror in her hand that had become no different from an ordinary bronze artifact. Then she released the excess power in her body and turned it into a shock wave that spread completely, transforming the original shape due to the influence of the Dragon of the Sky. The five gray pillars of demonic energy that were in danger dispersed, then turned into a stream of light, and retracted into the body with the Yata Mirror. "Click, click, snap" Amidst the continuous shattering sounds, the five Baipi swords around Maya were like glass products under attack. They suddenly shattered and turned into dozens of fragments of different sizes, falling to the ground with a crash. . Then, the white light around Maya's body began to recover, until finally Maya's true body was revealed, holding the Yata Mirror in hand. "This is" Shen Luoyan said as he looked at the inexplicable extra items in Maye's hand. "The Yata Mirror among the three artifacts is the legendary jade seal." Maya, who exhaled a long breath, opened her eyes, looked down at the Yata Mirror in her arms and said softly. "Huh?" Chen Gong subconsciously exclaimed when he heard this. "Really In this way, orthodoxy has fallen into our hands. In other words, our mission this time has been more than half completed." Shen Luoyan breathed lightly, with a relaxed smile on his face. "Will we be able to see Ah Cheng soon?" Yaye asked with a happy face. "Yes, now we can send a signal to contact His Majesty." I don't know whether it's because I saw that the mission was about to be completed, so I was happy and didn't pay as much attention as before, or I probably thought it was time to leak Ito Cheng's existence. This time, Shen Luoyan didn't have any special taboos and directly called out His Majesty's title. Sure enough, when he heard the word "Your Majesty" from Shen Luoyan's mouth, Jia Xu's eyes flashed with light. "Okay, let's go down, it's time to end this battle." Maya said quietly as she put the jade seal into the bracelet space. Immediately, he took Ya Ye, Shen Luoyan, Jia Xu and Chen Gong from the top floor of the tower and followed the stairs to the next floor. It was only when we got here that we discovered that in addition to Kushida Miun who was originally stationed on this floor, there were two other fighters belonging to Xuchang appearing on this floor. However, unlike the intact Kushida Miun, the two fighters at this time All the fighters lay on the ground, their eyes closed tightly, and they passed out. "It's Zhang Liao." Jia Xu looked at the appearance of one of the fighters and whispered. Then his expression changed and he exclaimed again, "Special A-level?" No wonder Jia Xu exclaimed, because when she was Dong Zhuo's strategist, Zhang Liao was a strong A-level fighter according to the information she received. Even when she switched to the subordinates of Maye and Shen Luoyan, she obtained Zhang Liao's level in the intelligence had not changed, but unexpectedly at this time, the opponent suddenly became a special A-level fighter, which had to make Jia Xu doubt whether her intelligence system was okay. "I'm sorry to trouble you, Master Kushitan." Shen Luoyan glanced at the unconscious fighter on the ground, turned to Kushitan Miyun who was sitting cross-legged and resting on the ground, and smiled. "Is it done?" Kushitanami Miyun asked. "Yes, it's done. You can leave here now." Shen Luoyan nodded and said. Kushitanami Miyun heard the words and didn¡¯t ask, and stood up from the ground. "Mr. Shen, how should we deal with these two people?" Chen Gong asked. "Take off their magatama and leave them here." Shen Luoyan replied without thinking. "Yes." Chen Gong agreed, then quickly walked to the unconscious Zhang Liao and another fighter, took off the magatama from the two, returned to the team, and handed the magatama into Shen Luoyan's hands. . Shen Luoyan took the magatama and continued walking downstairs with everyone. In the next few floors, in addition to the original personnel stationed on each floor, there were one or two Xuchang fighters. They were defeated by Yuanyuan, Kushida Chikage, Kugakan Kaname, and Nanjo Kisara who were guarding the floor. land. But compared to the powerful Kushitanami Miun, they all had more or less injuries on their bodies, which showed the strong strength of these passers-by. Text Chapter 1464 Prepare to receive In the main world, Japan, in the house in the backyard of the Akiruno City Shrine, Ito Shige, who was practicing, looked stunned at first, then smiled and said, "It's not slow." It turns out that just now, he suddenly received a cross-time and space contact from Shen Luoyan, telling him that the jade seal had been obtained, the mission was basically completed, and he was asked to go and receive the final information. He tilted his head and thought about it, and found that Ito Cheng, who had nothing to do recently, did not hesitate. He immediately entered the demiplane with his thoughts, stepped into the Rubik's Cube world, and ordered the Rubik's Cube to teleport himself to the world where Yaye and others were. "Crackling." Accompanied by the familiar sound of shattering glass products, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the world of Ichidashi. Then, Ito Cheng, who had absorbed the power of the world, displayed his mental power and quickly contacted the Mark of the Flying Thunder God Technique left on Shen Luoyan and others through the extradimensional space, and activated the Flying Thunder God Technique to disappear from the place. "Have you found the murderer?" At the same time, in the health room of Nanyang College, Shen Luoyan looked at Jia Xu in front of him with a slight frown and asked. "Not yet." Jia Xu raised his hand and pushed down the glasses on the bridge of his nose. "Send more manpower and be sure to find the murderer." Shen Luoyan said coldly with a cold light in his eyes. "Yes." Jia Xu accepted the order. "What is it that makes our Luoyan so angry?" At this moment, with a male voice full of ridicule in his tone, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in the health room, and he put one hand on Shen On the shoulders of Luo Yan. "Who is it?" Jia Xu, who didn't know who Ito was, shouted with a wary look. "Your Majesty!" Shen Luoyan, who was very familiar with this voice unlike Jia Xu, looked happy. He quickly turned to look at Ito Cheng beside him and said, "When did you arrive?" "Just now." Ito Cheng smiled. "Who is this?" Ito Cheng asked, looking at Jia Xu, a famous scholar in Luoyang University uniform not far away. "Your Majesty, this is Jia Xu Wenhe." Shen Luoyan stood up from his seat and introduced Ito Cheng, then turned to look at Jia Xu and said, "Wenhe, this is the monarch of me and Maya, Chen Xicheng. " Shen Luoyan, who is not used to calling Ito Cheng, still uses the name Ito Cheng used in the Tang Dynasty world. "Jia Xuwenhe has met Your Majesty." Jia Xu, who was very aware of current affairs, immediately knelt down on one knee, lowered his head and saluted without hesitation. "Get up." Ito Cheng waved one arm and said softly. Immediately. Jia Xuwenhe felt an irresistible force coming to her in vain, lifting her up from the ground. Just this moment completely shocked Jia Xu, who was not low in fighter strength but not low in knowledge, and filled her heart with awe for Ito Cheng, a strange monarch. "By the way, what were you talking about just now?" Ito Chengxiao asked as he sat down where Shen Luoyan was sitting before and stretched out his hand to hold Shen Luoyan in his arms. "Didn't we just finish the unification war? We haven't rested for a few days, but there was another fighter attack below, and the murderer couldn't be found, so I asked Jia Xu to send more people to search around to see if there was any possibility of catching him. Murderer." Shen Luoyan, who was sitting on Ito Cheng's lap and stretched out his arms around Ito Cheng's neck, sighed. aside. Taking all this into consideration, Jia Xu pretended to lower his head and raise his hand to push up his glasses to cover up the fleeting light in his eyes. "A fighter attack?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and said, "Have you investigated it in Kansai?" "Guanxi?" Shen Luoyan and Jia Xu looked at each other and repeated. "To Kansai." Ito Cheng affirmed. Because in the original work, after the Chibi Battle, Kansai appeared as a representative. An attack by a fighter who inherited the soul of a famous ancient Japanese samurai. "Didn't you take precautions against Kansai?" Ito Cheng frowned. The reason why this question arises is because it was in the information he gave Shen Luoyan and others when they came. He specifically mentioned the relationship lineage, but because he was not familiar with the relationship lineage, he only marked it as requiring special attention, but did not give any more information. "I was negligent. I have been thinking about Yuxi and the three schools' struggle for hegemony. I forgot to investigate and prepare for the Kansai side. Please punish me." Shen Luoyan first smiled bitterly, then lowered his head and apologized. "Forget it, it's not all your fault. After all, you have a lot of things to do, but remember to pay attention next time." Ito Cheng raised his hand and patted Shen Luoyan on the buttocks and said with a smile. "Then thank you, Your Majesty."Feeling the warmth coming from his buttocks, Shen Luoyan immediately gave Ito Cheng a charming look and said in a disgusting voice. "Go, call Maya and Yaye over." Ito Cheng patted Shen Luoyan's butt again and said. "Okay." Shen Luoyan nodded, stood up from Ito Cheng's arms, lowered his head and simply arranged his clothes, then walked around the desk and walked towards the health room. But just when she was about to leave the health room, she stopped in vain, turned around and ordered Jia Xu, "Wenhe, let someone collect information about Kansai." "Yes." Jia Xu accepted the order, then turned around and saluted Ito Cheng, said "I'll take my leave first", and then followed Shen Luoyan and left the health room. ?????????????? Then not long after, accompanied by a burst of hurried footsteps, Aye's figure rushed into the health room and rushed towards Ito Cheng. "Ah Cheng." Ya Ye, who threw herself into Ito Cheng's arms and put her head on his chest, shouted with happiness. "Yes." Ito Cheng hugged Aye's body, gently rubbed his hands on her back, and responded softly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Ito Cheng smiled slightly when he saw this, and gently let go of Aye in his arms. When he stood up spontaneously, he stood up from his seat, walked around the desk and walked to Maya and others, stretched out his arms and hugged them one by one. In arms. Of course, for the youngest Chikage Kushida, Ito changed the hug to a head stroke, gently rubbed her head, and took out a freshly baked cake from the Rubik's Cube World and handed it to Chikage. "Thank you for your hard work." Ito Cheng took a step back and looked at everyone and said softly. "Yeah (three times), it's not hard at all, as long as I can help you, Ah Cheng." Yaye shook his head slightly and said softly with a soft smile on his face. "Your Majesty, you're welcome." Shen Luoyan said with a smile. "It's not hard work. What happened this time was very interesting. It's much more interesting than playing virtual reality games usually." Nanjo Kisara's face turned red, his head turned, and he said with a somewhat embarrassed expression. As for the virtual reality game she is talking about, it is a popular game in the Rubik's Cube world. There is a special fighting field where people can compete freely. It is part of the daily training and entertainment life of the residents of the Rubik's Cube world. Although Kugakan Kaname didn't speak, he nodded in agreement. "Here you go, what you want." Maya used her skills and took out the ancient bronze mirror named Yuxi, which was actually the Yata Mirror, and threw it to Ito Cheng. "Magic Cube, how much authority do I have in this world now?" Ito asked secretly as he reached out to take the Yata Mirror. [Sixty-five percent. ] Ito Cheng nodded secretly and put the eight-foot mirror away. "Okay, everyone, just hold on for a few days. After a few days, we can go home." Ito Cheng said with a smile. Afterwards, they chatted for a while in the health room, then left the school together and returned to the house that Shen Luoyan bought in this world. However, with the appearance of Ito Cheng, and the special treatment by Maya, Aye, Shen Luoyan and others, which was witnessed by Nanyang students, speculation about Ito Cheng's identity spread widely in Nanyang universities. spread. Then the next day, Ito Cheng officially appeared as a monarch in front of the Nanyang fighters and those who were recruited by Shen Luoyan, such as Lu Bu Fengxian, Hua Xiong, Zhang Xiu, Tian Hao and other fighters who surrendered. Naturally, a large number of people were dissatisfied with the fact that Ito Cheng, a stranger, had occupied the position of monarch as soon as he came and asked them to be loyal to him. However, when Ito Cheng let out his momentum, he affected everyone from spirit to body. After suppressing them all, these dissatisfied people immediately became more honest. Coupled with the assistance of the seven-member team including Shen Luoyan, Maya, and Yaye, Ito Cheng finally successfully succeeded Maya and became the new monarch of the current group of fighters. ¡­¡­ That evening, while Ito Cheng was enjoying Aye's clothes, a rapid ringing of the phone suddenly rang. Shen Luoyan took out his cell phone and pressed the answer button. "No, someone broke into the school and all the fighters were defeated. Please come here quickly." Jia Xu's voice came out on the phone. "I understand, let's go there right away." Shen Luoyan said solemnly, then cut off the contact and turned to look at Ito Cheng. "I guess it's those people from Kansai. It just so happened that they took this opportunity to kill her."?Surrender so we can go home. "Ito Cheng, who was sitting upright, said softly. Now that the decision was made, Ito Cheng did not hesitate and immediately released his mental power to wrap around Shen Luoyan, Ya Ye and Yuanyuan, and activated teleportation to disappear from the room. The next second, the void trembled, and Ito Cheng and four others appeared in the sky above Nanyang University. "There." Ito Cheng said softly with a simple sweep of his mental power, and then he flashed again and appeared above the attacker together with Shen Luoyan, Ya Ye, and Yuanyuan. The attacker was tall and tall, about 1.9 meters tall. He was wearing a black cassock and a steep headband. He was dressed like a Japanese monk and held a large iron gun in his hand, exuding a cold air. Surrounding the attacker, a dozen nervous-looking Nanyang fighters confronted him, while Jia Xu, as a strategist, stood aside holding his mobile phone, not knowing what to do. Text Chapter 1465 Himihu "Stop." Shen Luoyan, standing on the void platform created by Ito Cheng with the power of space, shouted. Hearing Shen Luoyan¡¯s familiar voice, Nanyang Fighter, Jia Xu, and the attacker looked in the direction of the sound. "ah!" "It's actually flying in the sky!" "Look, there are Miss Yuanyuan and Miss Yaye too." "There is also a monarch." But when they saw where Shen Luoyan and others were standing, they all involuntarily let out a cry of surprise, completely forgetting the fact that the attacker was still beside them. In front of Ito Cheng, Shen Luoyan, Yaye, and Yuanyuan were one step behind each, and stepped forward together, as if they were really stepping on the ground, until they reached the mid-air in front of the attacker before stopping again. "Say your name." Ito Cheng ordered by mixing mental power and power into the language to form a word spirit. "Musashibo Benkei." The attacker replied. "Why attack Nanyang?" Ito Cheng continued to ask. "Ask for the head of Nanyang Lord Zhenye." "The reason." After hearing the other party's words, Ito Cheng suddenly felt a surge of anger in his heart, and the murderous aura that exploded like a hurricane suddenly spread from his body, and Ito Cheng said coldly. Under the influence of Ito Cheng's outward murderous intent, both Nanyang's fighters and Jia Xu, as well as Musashibo Benkei as the attacker, seemed to be in the cold Antarctic. Their faces were pale, their bodies were trembling slightly, and their teeth could not be suppressed. The bite started, even to someone with low personal strength like Jia Xu. He directly hugged his shoulders and fell to the ground, with a look of fear on his face. "Ah Cheng." Seeing the changes on the scene. Aye on the side couldn't help but stretched out his hand and tugged on Ito Cheng's sleeve, reminding him in a low voice. When Ito came back to his senses, his mind moved, and he slowly took back the murderous stance that he had exuded. "Receive, receive, S-class fighters from Yamato High School. Himiko summoned the leaders to launch a crusade against the entire Kanto." Although he was no longer affected by the murderous stance, he failed to recover immediately. In his normal state, Musashibo Benkei still stuttered and replied with a trembling voice. "Heh, it seems she doesn't want to live anymore." Ito Cheng sneered. "Now that you're here, come out. Don't you have the face to see people?" Then, Ito Cheng turned his head slightly, looked into the distance, and said softly. Everyone present subconsciously followed Ito Cheng's gaze and looked towards Yuande. The next moment, a petite figure walked out from the shadow where his eyes fell. The person who came was petite in stature. Wearing a black gothic lolita suit, with a hair-pressing cap of the same color and matching width on her head, she has a flat chest and fair skin. Judging from her face, it really suits her outfit. She looks like a large Barbie, with her golden hair permed and curled into three large spiral curls scattered behind her back. Hou Zhong was holding a sheathed long knife that was almost as tall as her body, and her body exuded a strange aura. "Master." Musashibo Benkei called out softly when he saw the person coming. "What's your name?" Ito Cheng asked in a spiritual voice. "Genkuro Yoshitsune." Although he is an S-class fighter, his spiritual cultivation is still not good enough in front of Ito Shige. Therefore, it is no surprise that under the influence of Kot¨­rei, the girl can't help but change her body. The name was spoken. ¡°You¡¯re here, don¡¯t leave.¡± Ito Cheng said softly. After finishing speaking, Ito Cheng didn't see any movement. Genkuro Yoshitsune, who was still walking at a constant speed, immediately stopped, and veins began to appear on Jonai's face, making her look a bit ferocious. Then, as if being pressed by a huge force, Genkuro Yoshitsune's knees began to bend, and then she knelt down heavily on the ground with a "bang", causing a small crack on the ground around her kneecaps. But so far, Genkuro Yoshitsune's disaster is still not over. Her upper body began to lean forward, her hands were supported on the ground, and she lay down like an animal. "Click, click" A circular cracked depression appeared under Genkuro Yoshitsune's body, centering her in the center. "How many of you are there in total?" Ito Cheng, who was no longer looking at Genkuro Yoshitsune, turned to look at Musashibo Benkei again and asked quietly. "Gulu." Musashibo Benkei swallowed subconsciously when he came into contact with Ito Cheng's cold gaze. There is no way, after all, whoever sees the leader who has tortured him to death before, and is completely unable to resist at all??The other person was subdued like a dog without even moving his hands. He was a little shocked and speechless. Of course, it was not only Musashibo Benkei who was the attacker who was speechless at this time, but also the Nanyang fighters and Jia Xu who saw all this. And I believe that after this night, even if I gave them 800 courage, they would not be able to resist Ito Cheng at all. "Say." Ito Cheng frowned and shouted. "Currently, only Yamato Academy and our Yamashiro Academy are taking action. Among them, there are three people from Yamato Academy who are taking action. The leader of Yamato Academy and the convener of this crusade is the S-class fighter Himiko, the special-A-class fighter Yagyu Sangen, and the special-A-class fighter. Hozoin Yinshun, as for our Yamashiro Academy, we only have the head master and me." Musashibo Benkei replied in a low voice. Hearing this, Ito Cheng glanced at the suppressed Genkuro Yoshitsune, and stretched out one hand. The latter immediately flew up from the ground as if controlled by an invisible force, and flew in front of Ito Cheng, and was imprisoned. All over the body, unable to move. Then, Ito Cheng stretched his arm forward, pressed it on Genkuro Yoshitsune's head, activated his ability, and pierced his powerful mental power into the opponent's mind. Then about two minutes later, Ito Cheng, whose eyes returned to pitch black, withdrew his arm. "My lord." The next second, Genkuro Yoshitsune, who came back to his senses, immediately knelt down on one knee in the void, bowed his head and shouted. "Contact Himiko and ask her to meet tomorrow." Ito Cheng ordered quietly. "Yes." Genkuro Yoshitsune agreed without hesitation. "As for you, please stay in Nanyang for now and take over the guard duties for those injured by you. Do you have any objections?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Musashibo Benkei and said quietly. "No." Musashibo Benkei knelt down on one knee on the ground in a similar manner, lowered his head and saluted. Ito Cheng nodded, then waved his arm again, and a green brilliance visible to the naked eye instantly flew into the air, and then dispersed into small light strands like raindrops, falling from the sky, and fell into the injured people in Nanyang Campus. of the fighters. With the integration of these green light filaments, the bodies of the injured fighters began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Okay, let's all disperse." Ito Cheng said softly. "Yes." The fighters who arrived one after another, as well as those who had been injured before but recovered a lot under the green light treatment, responded in unison. The figures of Ito Cheng, Shen Luoyan, Yuanyuan, and Yaye flashed and disappeared from the sky. Although they have left, the legends about them are spread to other fighters through the mouths of these fighters tonight, which invisibly increases the fighters' recognition of the new monarch Ito Shige. ¡­¡­ "What's the matter?" The next day, on the streets of Yokohama Chinatown, which has regained its prosperity, on a bench in a relatively sparse place, a woman was wearing a white women's suit, but there was no shirt under the top, and a pair of plump The beautiful woman with naturally protruding breasts, dark skin, heroic and handsome face, and long light hair looked at Genkuro Yoshitsune who was still dressed in a Goth Lolita and asked. "Are you Himiya?" But as the person involved, Genkuro Yoshitsune did not open her mouth to answer, but an unfamiliar male voice rang in her ears. Hearing the sound, Beimihu's eyes widened and he turned his head sharply to look in the direction from which the sound came. In an instant, Ito Cheng appeared in front of her, wearing casual trousers and a white casual shirt, with his collarbone and a small part of his chest muscles faintly exposed, a book in his pocket, and a half-smile expression on his face. "I didn't notice his aura." Himihu secretly said with caution in his heart. "Who are you?" Although he was full of alertness, Himiko, who had no expression on his face, raised his head and looked at Ito Nari, and asked quietly. "Ito Cheng, the king of Nanyang University." Ito Cheng calmed down his expression slightly and said quietly. "Genkuro, can you explain it?" A trace of gloom flashed across Himiko's face, and he asked Genkuro Yoshitsune beside him. "My lord." Genkuro Yoshitsune stood up, saluted Ito and shouted. "I didn't expect that Genkuro of Yamashiro would be so unbearable that he would recognize a king from Kanto High School as his master." Himiko said with a sneer. Although Genkuro Yoshitsune was given a spiritual seal by Ito Shige's ability, his thoughts, ideas, and personality were still his own. Hearing this, Genkuro Yoshitsune felt angry in his heart, and a strong murderous aura immediately erupted from his body. They are both S-class fighters from Kansai High School.??Kuro Yoshitsune has the courage to call out to Hima! What's more, she is not alone now. There is an adult beside her who is like a god and demon in her consciousness. Even if she is trying to save three Himi, it will be in vain. In order to prevent the surrounding pedestrians from noticing the strangeness here, Ito Cheng immediately opened an invisible barrier around the area, restraining Genkuro Yoshitsune's murderous intent within this small area. "Your purpose." Himiko asked without looking at Genkuro Yoshitsune, just looking directly into Ito Nari's eyes. "Submit, or be surrendered." Ito Cheng said softly. "Heh, let me see how qualified you are to make me surrender!" Bimihu sneered. The moment he finished speaking, Himiko suddenly took action and attacked Ito Cheng. "You are not overestimating your own capabilities." Ito Cheng snorted coldly, and the powerful telekinesis force spread immediately, instantly pressing on the body of Himiko who had just attacked him, and forcibly restraining her. Text Chapter 1466 Entrance Ceremony PS: Thanks to "Boring Saint" and "Sheng-Xie" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx", "Halcyon" and "A Light Smiling Innocence" for their rewards. The rest of the matter is simple. Ito Cheng first brainwashed and controlled Himiko in the same way as he treated Genkuro Yoshitsune, and then through Himiko, an S-level master known as the invincible master in Kansai, and Genkuro Yoshitsune were located. Yamato Academy and Yamashiro Academy used as springboards to launch a sweep of Kansai. Needless to say, the result was that under the personal action of Ito Cheng, a pervert who could crush the entire world by himself, it only took one day for the entire Kansai area to fall under Ito Cheng's control. "How many permissions have been obtained?" A few days later, Ito Cheng once again asked the Rubik's Cube in his heart. [Eighty-eight percent] "Eighty-eight let's start." Ito Cheng decided to take the information presented by the Rubik's Cube into his eyes. Then Ito Cheng did not hesitate and immediately took back Maya, Aya, Yuanyuan, Kugakan Kaname, Nanjo Kisara, Kushida Miun and Kushida Chikage, who were closely related to him, plus Shen Luoyan. The Rubik's Cube World has issued an order to devour the entire Yiqi Dangqian World. The familiar changes in the time and space pipes suddenly appeared again in the void of the Rubik's Cube world "Hey, Suzuka, you're here." After sending Maya and others back to their respective residences in the Rubik's Cube world, Ito Cheng returned home alone and looked at Shimohira Suzuka who was chatting with Ito Rena in the living room and said with a smile. . "Yes." Xiaping Linghua stood up and responded softly. "How are you doing? Are you busy?" Ito Cheng walked into the living room. He asked with a smile. "Don't you know? Now Suzuka is no longer a pure artist, she has gradually transformed into a behind-the-scenes role. There is no need to attend general performing arts activities." Before Suzuka Hiraka could answer, Rena Ito answered naturally. Said, and his tone was full of ignorant disdain for Ito Cheng. "Really? That's pretty good." Ito Cheng praised nonchalantly. After that, the three of them started chatting casually in the living room. "You two talk first, I'm going to the bathroom." After a moment, Ito Rena suddenly stood up and said. Then, without waiting for a response from the two of them, he ran towards the bathroom with "kick, kick, kick, kick" under the watchful eyes of Ito Cheng and Shimohira Suzuka. For a moment, the room suddenly became silent. "That" About four or five seconds passed. Shimohira Suzuhana spoke hesitantly. "What's wrong?" Ito Cheng looked at Shigahira Suzuka with a puzzled look on his face and asked. "Well, I heard from Reina that Suzu-san and Erica went to other worlds alone to act, right?" Suzuka Shimohira hesitated for a moment, then looked calm, raised her head and looked back at Ito Cheng's eyes and asked. "Yes." Ito Cheng, who vaguely noticed Shimohira Suzuka's plan from her performance, sighed secretly in his heart and nodded in recognition. "Then I want to give it a try too. Is that okay?" Shimohira Suzuka bit her lower lip gently, looking at Ito Cheng with a look of nervousness and expectation and asked in a low voice. "You don't actually need to do such a thing." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand, grasped the soft and white palm of Shimohira Suzuhana, shook his head slightly and said softly. "I want to help you." Xiaping Suzuka's face turned red when she felt the warmth coming from her palm, but she replied with determination, "I also want to prove my worth. I am not a flower vase." This is very consistent with Shimohira Suzuka's original mental state. In the original work of Slaughter City, Suzuka Shimohira shines brightly because of her love for Kurono Kei, and becomes an indispensable figure in the later stages of the Black Ball Team. Ito Cheng and Shimohira Suzuka looked at each other quietly. "Wassing" A sound of flushing water echoed faintly in the room. Startled by the sound of flushing water, Shimohira Suzuka subconsciously withdrew her hand. He lowered his head with red cheeks and an embarrassed look on his face. After a while. Rena Ito returned to the living room again. "Huh? Why are you so quiet?" Ito Rena looked at Suzuka Hiraka and Ito Cheng with a suspicious look on her face and said. "It's nothing." Xiaping Linghua waved her hands quickly and said. "There is a problem." Ito Rena, who sat down low, said firmly. "It's just your gossip." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said, then stood up and walked to his own room in the back room, saying, "Okay, you guys can talk, I'm going back to the house to rest." "Exactly." Ito Rena shouted at Ito Cheng's leaving figure.?àÒ. "Ignore him, let's continue chatting." Ito Rena, who then forgot about Ito, started chatting with Shimohira Suzuka again. ¡­¡­ "Hello everyone, this is the first time we meet. I am the principal of Onmyoji, Yumi Kurahashi" In another world, in Onmyojuku, which is known as the cradle of Onmyoji in this world, there is a large building that is as large as a double-decker movie theater. In the stepped auditorium, an old lady in a kimono who was short in stature and had an old face but fair skin made her look like she was only in her sixties. She had pale white hair and walked to the podium in the center of the auditorium and stood in front of Mike. , and spoke the opening speech to the Yin Yang School students who were standing in the auditorium. "The above ends my speech. Dear freshmen, as well as all students who have entered a new stage, believe in yourself and expand your abilities. Please work hard for this." ¡°Wow¡­¡± As Kurahashi Daimi¡¯s speech ended, waves of applause erupted in the auditorium. "Ah, no, I forgot that there is one more thing to announce." Just as Kurahashi Yomi was about to leave amid applause, she seemed to suddenly remember something and walked back to the podium. "Actually, among this year's freshmen - the 48th batch of students, there is a student with [unusual experience] recruited. Although he has already obtained the qualification of Onmyoji, due to some reasons and my strong desire , I got permission to enter this school as a special scholarship student." Kurahashi Yomi stated. In an instant, the auditorium that had just been quiet due to Kurahashi Daimi's speech became noisy again, with almost most of the students whispering in low voices. "This opportunity is rare. Let me say a few words. Everyone here may have heard about her, so let me introduce her. She is currently the youngest national first-class onmyoji. Known as [Prodigy]¡ª¡ª Dairenji Suzuka." Kurahashi Yomi, who didn't mind the noisy discussion in the auditorium, smiled softly and announced. In an instant, the entire auditorium suddenly became filled with people, as if they were seeing a fan of their idol, they let out amazing shouts. "Okay, that's an exaggeration." Among the new students, Kagura Tsuchimiya looked at the crazy students around her in shock and said. "There is no way, after all, he is an idol star. Whether it is in the public sense, or in the Onmyoji circle." Isayama Yomi, who also entered the Onmyojuku as a freshman, replied with a chuckle in his mouth. While the two were talking, a petite girl wearing a white Yin Yang Juku uniform walked out of the crowd and walked towards the podium. The girl is petite, about 1.4 to 5 meters tall, and has blond hair. Like two spiral scrolls hanging down on the left and right sides of the head, the image looks more like a foreigner than a native. ? Needless to say, she is the protagonist Suzuka Dairenji. Dairenji Suzuka proudly raised her shoulders and crossed the podium. She replaced the school principal who had given up her position and stood in front of the microphone. She looked at the audience without panic in front of all the teachers and students of Onmyojuku. "It's our first time meeting you. Hello everyone, I am Suzuka Dalenji who was introduced by Principal Kurahashi." Suzuka Dalenji raised his right hand, made a V shape with his two fingers and placed it beside his face, with a playful expression on his face. A sweet, clear voice introduced herself. Affected by this, the students in the auditorium once again let out excited screams. "I have been very nervous today. However, I am also very happy! I can work hard to learn Onmyoji with my contemporaries. It has always been my dream! Today this dream has finally come true!" Dalenji Suzuka said loudly without panic. . "Dear classmates and seniors, I may still have a lot to learn from you about Onmyojitsu, so I ask for your advice." After speaking, Dalianji Suzuka took a step back and bowed her head politely. . Thunderous applause immediately broke out. The exaggerated level completely overshadowed the previous situation at the end of Yomi Nagakurabashi's speech. Even at this time, there were excited school students who whistled loudly and frivolously. On the podium, Dalenji Suzuka straightened up again with a shy expression on her face that was not obvious but could be seen by anyone. She tilted her head slightly. The perfect visual angle was completely calculated carefully. Otherwise, given her status as one of the Twelve Divine Generals, how could she have such an expression? Then, Dalianji Suzuka suddenly looked around the audience, and finally stopped at a boy wearing a black school uniform standing near the front of the second floor of the auditorium, with an extremely shy look on his face. Afterwards, Dalianji Suzuka took a deep breath and shouted with a joyful expression on his face, "Senior! Isn't this Harutora-senpai!"   ¡°I¡¯m so happy. I always believed that as long as I came to Onmyojuku, I would definitely be able to meet my seniors! But I met you so quickly¡ª¡ª¡± As Dalianji Suzuka spoke, the entire auditorium became chaotic again. Countless students were asking who Harutora was, and wanted to know who this person whom Dalianji Suzuka was so concerned about was. . "Ah? Suzuka-san, are you acquainted with him?" Kurahashi Daimi asked curiously. "It's my first kiss!" Dalianji Suzuka declared, fearing that the world would be in chaos. "Interesting." Isayama Yomi said softly while looking at Dalianji Suzuka on the stage. At this point, Isayama Yomi and Tsuchimiya Kagura's consciousness of entering the private school has officially ended. What will greet them will be completely different from the onmyoji that is far more dilapidated than the spirit-eating world, and even the system has begun to change towards using force to exorcise demons. Another The learning of various complex knowledge of onmyoji. Of course, in addition to studying, they, especially Isayama Yomi, also have the job of recruiting outstanding talents to join their team. After the opening ceremony, it is time to return to class and collect books for class. It is worth mentioning that because of the scarcity of such talents and the scarcity of other qualified Onmyoji qualifications, basically every class of private school students are classmates. There has never been a student in two classes at the same time. Therefore, it can be said that every private school member is receiving the most elite education. "get out of class is over." Along with a crisp sound, the teacher in charge of teaching the first lesson "What is Onmyoji" announced. As if some kind of switch was turned on, the students in the class immediately stood up from their seats and ran away, rushing around Dalianji Suzuka's position, surrounding her in the center, and talking to her excitedly. In this regard, although Dalianji Suzuka was very helpless, she still pretended to be the perfect style of a fresh girl and dealt with it with a sweet smile. "Sorry, I have something else to do. Let's talk about it later." After a moment, Dalianji Suzuka, who felt a little irritable, stood up gently, looked at the classmates around him and said politely. "Hey, are you going to see that senior?" A girl asked with eyes full of gossip. "Yes." Dalianji Suzuka responded shyly. ¡°Ah~¡± The girls in the classroom immediately screamed excitedly and began to chatter about the eight coats. Dalianji Suzuka¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and she turned and left the classroom. "I'm going out for a moment." Isayama Yomi, who was talking to Tsuchimiya Kagura, greeted him casually and quickly followed him. The corridor is a straight road, and only in the middle part are there stairs leading to other floors. Isayama Yoshizumi, who followed Dalenji Suzuka out, walked quickly and soon came to the stairs leading to the second-year floor. at. But immediately, Isayama Huangquan stopped. "Tell me, who are you and why are you following me?" In the stairwell, Suzuka Dalianji's face lost all the sweetness it had before. Instead, it was filled with a sense of oppression as one of the twelve divine generals at the top of Onmyoji. Isayama Huangquan asked. "What Dalianji said is really strange. This road seems to be a public corridor. Is it only allowed for you, Dalianji, but not others? As for who I am, Dalianji-san is really It¡¯s really sad that noble people forget things a lot and don¡¯t even remember their classmates.¡± Isayama Yomi said with an evil smile on his face. "So, Dalianji-san, is there anything else?" Isayama Yomi asked. "I hope what you said is true." Dalianji Suzuka said coldly. Isayama Huangquan shrugged and started walking again, brushing Dalianji Suzuka's body onto the stairs and walking up step by step. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to mention it. My name is Isayama Yoshizumi. Please ask Dalianji-san for your advice in the future." When he reached the corner of the stairs, Isayama Yoshizumi, who was about to continue walking up, stopped and looked down. He said to Dalienji Suzuka who was standing below. Dalianji Suzuka didn¡¯t even turn her head and ignored Isayama Yomi¡¯s words. Isayama Huangquan did not stay long, and continued to walk away, heading towards the public library in Onmyojuku, where he planned to start getting familiar with the knowledge about Onmyoji in this world. Text Chapter 1467 Transfer Order "Huh, he is indeed one of the twelve divine generals who stand at the top of this world. He is really vigilant." Isayama Yomi walked slowly out of the bookshelves in the public library while browsing the books stored on the bookshelves. Various orthodox books on onmyoji, I thought in my heart. "This way, it will be difficult to contact her again. It seems that we can only take one step at a time." With this thought in his mind, Isayama Huangquan stood in front of a book of yin and yang, stretched out his hand to take it off the bookshelf, and lowered his head to read. Soon, Isayama Huangquan looked in with fascination. But not long after, with the sound of a reminder that the rest time was over, Isayama Huangquan couldn't help but come back to his senses from the knowledge presented in the book. "Oops, no, I actually forgot that it's no longer time to be at home, and I'm going to be late." After regaining consciousness, Isayama Huangquan's expression changed, and he immediately ran towards the library door with books in hand. "Classmate, wait, register." Just when Isayama Yomi was about to run out of the library, the administrator in charge of the library used the Fudo Myooh Golden Bound Curse in vain to imprison Isayama Yomi's body and said softly. said. "What a tragedy." Isayama Huangquan smiled bitterly and thought to himself. But he still walked to the counter honestly and registered his library voucher. "It's already too late anyway, let's just stay one night until the end." Isayama Yomi couldn't help but complain. The registration speed was very fast, and the registration was completed within half a minute. Isayama Yoshizumi, who had already decided to spend the night, stopped running away. He calmly picked up the book and left the library. He rushed back to his classroom at normal speed. ¡°Dang-dang-dang.¡± A moment later, Isayama Huangquan, who returned outside the classroom, knocked on the door. "Enter." "Wow~" Isayama Yomi opened the door after receiving permission. "Sorry. I'm late." Isayama Yomi took the initiative to apologize. "Remember to pay attention next time." The male teacher who was teaching looked at Isayama Yomi and said with a good temper. "Thank you, teacher, I won't do it next time." Isayama Yomi stood up and said, then turned around and closed the door, holding the book under his arm, and hurriedly walked under the gaze of the whole class, including Dalianji Suzuka and Tsuchimiya Kagura. He walked into the classroom and returned to his seat. "Okay, let's continue class." Isayama Yomi returned to his seat and sat down. The teacher on the podium once again explained the content just now. At the same time, in a certain office of the Meguro branch nearest to Onmyojuku. "This is your order." The owner of the office, a slightly stout middle-aged man sitting on a black leather boss's chair, propped his elbows on the table of the desk in front of him, folded his hands, and looked up He said to Ito Suzu, who was standing across the table in front of him. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to let you go if possible.¡± Then. The middle-aged man smiled. Wearing a blue demon-fighting uniform, Ito Suzu smiled slightly and did not answer. "Forget it, it is indeed a waste to stay in the branch with your talents. Go to the main bureau and work hard, and don't embarrass our Meguro branch." Then, the middle-aged man smiled sarcastically and continued half-jokingly. "Yes." Ito Suzu responded in a sonorous tone. "Okay. Go back and pack your things, and then go to the headquarters. Don't keep the people over there waiting." The middle-aged man spread his hands and leaned back on the chair and said. "Then I'll take my leave, Director." Ito Suzu stepped forward and picked up the transfer order on the table. He stepped back and stood up again. "Go ahead." The director smiled. Ito Suzu saluted the director again, then turned and left the director's office. Passing through the familiar space in the Meguro branch, she returned to the lounge owned by the demon-baiting team she originally belonged to. "Ling-chan, what does the director want from you?" A female team member who happened to be resting in the lounge asked casually. "Now, that's it." Ito Suzu said as she handed the transfer order to the other party casually, then walked to her cabinet and began to sort out the few personal belongings that belonged to her stored in it. "Transfer order? General Administration's curse search class?" The female team member lowered her head and glanced at the content on the paper before reading it out with a surprised look on her face. "What?" Hearing the female team member's voice, the other two team members who were also in the room also exclaimed. "Yeah." Because basically everything was in the space bracelet that he carried with him, and the Meguro branch contained some pretentious items, it took almost no time to put them in a cardboard box, Ito Suzu said softly. Replied. "What's going on? Suzu-chan??" the female team member asked strangely. "I'm not sure either." Ito Suzu said, shaking her head. This is true. Ito Suzu herself really doesn¡¯t know what this transfer order is about. However, as someone who is determined to infiltrate the General Administration, she just wants it, so she accepts it. Otherwise, based on her current apparent value, as long as she is willing to appeal to the bureau, the director and others are still willing to give her this job. Stopped by order. No way, there are too few highly qualified curse search officers. "Really, these people from the General Administration are really hateful." The female team member said with an unhappy face as she slapped the transfer order back to the long table. "Then let's have dinner together tonight, as a farewell to you." A male team member said. "No need to bother." Ito Suzu declined. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, we are friends, right?¡± the male team member smiled. "Then, okay." Ito Suzu agreed. After that, several team members discussed in a few words the location for the dinner. ¡°I¡¯m leaving first. Call me when you¡¯ve chosen a place.¡± Ito Suzu said, holding the cardboard box in one hand and making a phone gesture with the other hand. "Well, be careful on the road." the female team member instructed. Ito Suzu waved to a few people, turned around and left the team lounge, walking slowly towards the outside of the Meguro Branch. As for the anti-miasma uniform on her body, it became her personal property the moment it was given to Suzu Ito. Except for the limited number of items that are not allowed to be used after she officially retires, she can wear it at will now, so there is no need for it at all. Change clothes or something. In the middle of the way, when others were not paying attention, Ito Suzu put the cardboard box in her hand into the space bracelet. She walked to the bus stop outside the branch with ease, took the city bus, and moved to the headquarters of Onmyoji Agency. passed. Onmyo Agency Headquarters is located in the center of Tokyo, within Chiyoda Ward, and is not in the same area as the Meguro Branch. Therefore, it is not directly accessible by just taking one bus, and requires two or three transfers. Coupled with the traffic environment in Tokyo that has always made people speechless, it was not until almost two hours later that Ito Suzu successfully arrived near the Onmyo Agency headquarters. After getting off the bus at the platform, Ito Suzu set off towards the Onmyoji Hall not far away. The Onnyang Agency headquarters is an independent building with a height of fourteen floors, nearly fifty meters, and a width of about twenty meters. It is surrounded by artificial green trees and tranquil fountains. There is only one road connected to the main entrance, where Ito Suzu is. Walking along this road, we walked toward the Yin Yang Hall headquarters building, which was surrounded by countless barriers. A moment later, Ito Suzu arrived at the gate of Onmyo Hall headquarters. The gate is the same as that of other general government agencies. It is a modern glass door. However, on the pillars in front of the gate, there are two gray stone lions as tall as a man. However, these are not just for display, but to protect the entire Yin Yang Hall headquarters. One of the barrier nodes of the building should also have other functions. As for what it is, Ito Suzu can't guess it without the barrier structure diagram of Onmyo Hall. Putting these useless thoughts aside, Ito Suzu stepped into the Onmyo Hall building and came to the reception desk. There is no other way. When she was at the Meguro branch, Ito Suzu got a lot of information about the main bureau building by making some insinuations. For example, there are a large number of defensive barriers in the inner lining, and there is a spell maze formed due to several building transformations. Without internal personnel to lead the way, it is basically impossible to reach the destination smoothly. "I am Ito Suzu from the Meguro Branch. I am here to complete the transfer procedures. Where should I go?" Ito Suzu asked as she put her transfer order on the table and pushed it to the receptionist for viewing. "Go straight from here and turn right. There are two elevators there. Take either one directly to the fifth floor and ask the reception staff there." He lowered his head and glanced at the transfer order on the table to confirm that it was indeed produced by Yin Yang Hall. the receptionist reminded. "Thank you." Ito Suzu thanked her, took back her transfer order, followed the route given by the other party to the elevator, and took the elevator that happened to be available and rushed to the fifth floor. "I'm here to go through the transfer procedures. Where should I go?" Ito Suzu went straight to the front desk and asked. "Go straight, the fifth room." The receptionist glanced at the transfer order in Ito Suzu's hand, then pushed the registration department on the table in front of her and asked her to sign. "Thank you." Ito Cheng wrote his name while thanking him. Afterwards, Ito Suzu picked up her transfer order again, passed through the semi-activated barrier, and came to the writingIn front of the room with the nameplate of the Human Resources Department, I opened the door and walked in. In an instant, a room with an area of ??about 60 to 70 square meters, with five or six desks inside, and a man and a woman wearing a business suit or suit working behind each desk, came into view. Ling's eyes. "I'm here to go through the transfer procedures. Who should I contact?" Ito Suzu asked with a confused look on her face. "Come here." A woman wearing a blue professional skirt stood up and greeted. Seeing this, Ito Suzu hurriedly walked over. "Hello, I am Ito Suzu, and this is my transfer order." Ito Suzu, who walked up to the female staff member, handed over her transfer order for the third time and said. "Please wait a moment." The female staff member said, then reached out to take a paper charm from the side, and pressed it on Ito Suzu's order. Text Chapter 1468 Curse Search Department "I am Hirado Atsune, the Assistant Curse Search Officer of the Curse Search Department. Welcome to join the Curse Search Department." A man was wearing a black suit, a white shirt underneath, and a dark red tie at the collar. He had a slender figure. , with a soft face and a somewhat effeminate look, the young man with his left temple dyed red stretched out his hand and smiled at Ito Suzu. Ito Suzu reached out and held the opponent's palm. "Can I know the reason why I was transferred to the General Bureau?" Ito Suzu, who simply shook his hand and immediately retracted his hand, asked with some doubts. "There are two main reasons for this." Bi Liangduo Dumi smiled and said, "Let's talk as we walk." Then he took Ito Suzu and moved throughout the Curse Search Department. "First, it's your qualifications. Based on the information about you sent back by the Meguro Branch, we believe that you are more suitable for the position of Curse Search Officer compared to Demon Extraction Officer." "Second, it's because of necessity. Your situation is very consistent with the mission of our Curse Search Department in the next period of time." Ito Suzu nodded, finally understanding the reason why she was transferred to the General Administration. "Here we are, this is the group you will stay in next." At this time, Atsune Hiara stopped outside an open public office space and said to Suzu Ito. The space inside the door was basically the same as what Ito Suzu had seen in the human resources department before. It was filled with single desks that were close to each other, and a number of male and female staff members in casual clothes were busy inside. . However, unlike the slightly narrow space in the Human Resources Department, the space environment of this office is much larger. It is more than 100 square meters, just because there are also many staff. Seems a bit messy and crowded. "Qingtian." Then, Hirado Atsune shouted outside. In the room, the short-haired young man named Qingtian was stunned at first, but he came to his senses after seeing Hirado Atsumi at the door. He patted his body with one hand and whispered a few words. , and ran out quickly. "Mr. Bi Liangduo." Qingtian shouted, running in front of the two of them. "Ito Suzu, this is Kiyota of this province. The Jingying Curse Search Officer of the Curse Search Department." Hirado Atsumi pointed at Kiyota and introduced. "Kiyota, this is Ito Suzu, a newcomer who has just been transferred from the Meguro branch. Please take care of her." Then, Atsune Hirado looked at Kiyota and introduced Ito Suzu, and kindly reminded the other party to take more care of her. "Looking at this outfit, he must be from the Demon Extraction Team. Why do such elite personnel need me to take care of them? It would be good if they are not taken care of by her." Qingtian glanced at the blue anti-miasma uniform that Ito Suzu was still wearing. joked. "Hello, I am Kiyota." After joking, Kiyota extended his hand very formally and greeted Ito Suzu. "I am Ito Suzu. Please take good care of me in the future." Ito Suzu said politely, reaching out and shaking hands with Kiyota. "Okay, I'll leave her to you. If you need anything, just ask Kiyota directly." Hirado Atsumi first said to Kiyota, then turned to look at Ito Suzu and gave instructions. Qingtian nodded when he heard this, indicating that he understood. "Okay." Ito Suzu responded. ???????????????? Later. Bi Liang Du Ni didn't stay much longer, turned around and went back the way he came. "Come on. Come in." Kiyota turned around and said after watching Biliado Atsumi go away, and then led Ito Suzu into the public office and stopped in the front open space near the door. ¡°Bah bang bang.¡± Qingtian clapped his hands together several times to attract the attention of everyone in the office to himself. "Let me introduce you, this is Ito Suzu, the new person who will be transferred to our group first, everyone is welcome." Kiyota said loudly, and then took a step back, leaving Ito Suzu alone. "Hello everyone, I am Ito Suzu. Please take good care of me in the future." Ito Suzu was not shy about this, and said hello in a smooth and natural manner. ¡°Bah bang bang bang¡­¡± A somewhat chaotic, but very enthusiastic noise rang in the office. However, everyone also knew that it was working time now, so after briefly welcoming Ito Suzu, they all looked back and returned to the work at hand. "Follow me." Kiyota greeted him at the right time, leading Ito Suzu towards the end of the office, and did not stop again until he reached an unoccupied desk. "This will be your desk from now on." Qingtian said, pointing to the desk next to him. Then he turned to look to the side and shouted loudly, "Long Er, bring the action information of the past six months and the information about the Double Horn Society." "Good luck." As soon as it arrivesresponded with a loud voice. "I didn't expect it to be the Shuangjiaohui." Ito Suzu's eyes narrowed slightly when she heard this, and she thought to herself. No way, Ito Suzu is too familiar with the Shuangjiaokai, because in the past nearly half a year, whether as a member of the Demon Extraction Team or as an underground worker secretly trying to create trouble for the Onmyo Hall, she and Ai Rika and the others often meet members of the Double Horns Association, and in order to take advantage of the Double Horns Association, Erica is even trying to join the Double Horns Association. It's just that the Twin Horns Society has always been a secret society composed of fanatic believers who believe in Tsuchimikado Yakou. It is very repulsive to non-Onmyoji and foreigners, so it has never been successful. But it doesn't mean that there is no gain, at least generally. Sexual contact was still achieved. "As a demon exterminator, I think you will be familiar with the two horns." Qingtian looked at Ito Suzu and asked with a smile. "Yes." Ito Suzu nodded and admitted. As the only Onmyoji organization that uses spiritual disasters to carry out terrorist attacks in addition to natural disasters, the entire work center is to respond to spiritual disasters and repair them. Naturally, the demon-extracting team members are no strangers to it. Even among the demon-extracting teams, there are also There is a special procedure for responding to spiritual disaster attacks carried out by the Double Horn Club. "That's easy. Let's put it bluntly. The job content of our team is nothing else. It is to track down the whereabouts of the members of the Double Horn Society, try our best to disrupt any spiritual disaster attacks they may create, and destroy their organization." Qingtian restrained slightly. He said with a serious expression. "In addition, due to the relationship between the Shuangjiao Association, our group is basically a semi-direct group. Except for Minister Tianhai himself, only Mr. Bi Liangduo who just sent you here can view all the investigated contents. Okay, you have to pay attention to this." Qingtian then reminded. "I know." Ito Suzu agreed with a serious face. "Also, our dress code here is very relaxed. As long as it's not fancy, you can wear anything. So, you don't have to wear this uniform when you come back tomorrow. I think it's a bit stressful." Qingtian said. Turn around and tease with a smile on his face. "UhI understand." Ito Suzu said in astonishment. "Okay, I still have some work to deal with, so I won't accompany you." Qingtian said again. "Okay." Ito Suzu nodded and watched as Qingtian walked away from him and returned to his own place. "Bang!" Then, there was a muffled sound, and a large pile of archives as tall as half a person appeared on the desk belonging to Suzu Ito, and a light dust was emitted due to the fall. "This is the information about all the actions of the team in the past six months and the information about the Double Corner Meeting. Take your time and read it. I have gone back to work." He is thin and wears a light green shirt with high sleeves and a long hair. The short-haired young man with a baby face and a particularly young look said with a smile. "Sorry to trouble you." Ito Suzu thanked me. "It's nothing. Also, my name is Hiita Ryo Ryuji. If you need anything, call me." After the young man named Ryuji finished speaking, he waved his arm to Ito Suzu and returned to his desk. Looking at the pile of information in front of her, Ito Suzu shook her head slightly with helplessness, then stretched out the chair in front of her and sat down, took down a book from the top of the pile of information, and opened it formally. . ¡­¡­ "Have you really decided?" In the Rubik's Cube World, in the southern ecological city, the interior space of a room is empty. There are only an L-shaped low-seat sofa and a brown glass coffee table, and a 48-inch large LCD TV. In the room, Ito Cheng, who was sitting on the sofa, looked at Shimohira Suzuka next to him and asked. "Yes, I want to be a woman who can help you." Suzuka Shimohira stared back at Ito Cheng's eyes without blinking, and said firmly. At the end of the sentence, Shimohira Suzuhana's cheeks turned rosy in vain as her words seemed to be too much. However, despite this, she still did not move her eyes away, showing her determination. "Okay, I understand." Ito Cheng took a deep look at Hirazuka and said with a sigh. Then he didn't try to dissuade him, and just thought of it, including Sakuraqiu Saint, who was born in the world of killing cities like Shimohira Suzuka, and the ninth knight, Nonit, who was born in the world of Lelouch, and three other people who were born in the world. Pandora from the Sub-Zero Warrior World, and several new ninjas who had never seen blood from the ninja village of Ito Shige, who were born under the management of Kosovo, were summoned into the room. "Sir." Nonit, three Pandoras, and several ninjas knelt down on one knee, bowed their heads and shouted respectfully. ? ?As for Sakuraqiu Sheng, he showed a charming smile to Ito Cheng. "I have a task for you" Ito Cheng looked at everyone and softly told them the task to be performed. Of course, in the end, Ito Cheng also treated Maya, Aya, Ito Suzu, and Erica, and gave everyone a space bracelet that was considered a life guarantee and contained a large number of items. "I swear to take over the world for Your Majesty." Nonit, a knight, said sonorously. "I swear to take over the world for you." Three Pandora and several ninjas saw this and quickly echoed. Similarly, Sakuraqiu Sheng still expressed his decision to Ito Cheng by nodding. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't say much. He just glanced at everyone one by one again, and then summoned a huge Meade-style dimension transfer magic circle with his thoughts, watching them disappear from his eyes in the light rising into the sky. Text Chapter 1469 Zombies ps: Thanks to "nykfany" for his valuable monthly vote, and thanks to "nxcx" and "halcyon" for their rewards. In the morning, the warm sunshine shines on a modern city that is densely populated with high-rise buildings but is well-planned and well-proportioned. But unlike ordinary bustling cities, there is no human voice in this city. It is as quiet as a ghost land in a horror movie. However, on the city streets between the buildings, there are large swaths of people. Humans wearing modern clothes exist, but their movements are much slower and weirder than normal humans. At this time, at the top of a 20-story high-rise building, a bright white beam of light suddenly fell from the sky and landed on the rooftop of the building. "Snapped." In the blasted beam of light, the figures of Shimohira Suzuhana, Sakuragaoka Sage, Nonit, three Pandora and those ninjas emerged. After a little adapting to the changes in the environment, Saint Sakuragaoka stepped out of the huge magic circle that quickly disappeared, came to the edge of the building, and looked down. "Did you find anything?" Shimohira Suzuhana, who followed him to the edge of the building and looked down, asked with a puzzled look on his face. "Don't you realize it's too quiet here?" Sakuraqiu Sheng took a breath, turned to look at Shigahira Suzuhana and asked. "From what you said, it's true." Xiaping Linghua was stunned at first when she heard the words, then came back to her senses and nodded in response with a thoughtful look on her face. "And look at those cars parked on the side of the road." Then, Sakuraqiu Sheng pointed at the various types of cars faintly visible on the street below. ¡°Only the street below the building. Whether they are taxis with uniform colors that are easy to spot at a glance, or small cars with different colors and shapes, or large buses used for public transportation and large trucks carrying goods, they all look like It was like a time confinement barrier was cast, and it stayed on the road casually, with no intention of doing anything. "What a strong smell of blood." Just when Shimohira Suzuhana looked down according to Sakuragaoka's instructions, her facial features had been developed to a certain extent due to the stigmata. And because as Pandora, she is often exposed to bloody battles. The three Pandora who were particularly sensitive to the smell of blood shrugged their noses and spoke. Xiaping Linghua and the others looked at each other in unison, and they all saw something strange in each other's eyes. "No matter what the situation, we must complete the tasks entrusted to us by His Majesty." Nonit, who is a soldier, said solemnly. Xia Ping Linghua and others nodded. Agree. "Then let's go down and have a closer look at this weird world." Nonit continued. About this. Naturally, everyone had no objections, and walked together towards the passageway connecting the roof of the Unicom building with the interior of the building. "Creak" A strange metal friction sound sounded from the hinge of the door that was pulled open by Noni. This weird sound fits the current environment. Immediately, everyone's hearts tightened slightly, and they braced themselves to deal with situations that might happen at any time. "Tap, step, step, step" Everyone stepped on the cement stairs and walked towards the interior of the building step by step. "It's so dark." After passing the corner of the two stairs, the stairwell, which could no longer receive the light coming from the entrance door, suddenly became pitch black, causing Shimohira Suzuka to mutter in a low voice. The moment she finished speaking, a ball of light lit up in the dark stairwell. The place where the light source was placed was a portable light that resembled a baton that Nonit took out from his hand at some point. It exuded a cool green light. With the light source, the pace of everyone's march could not help but speed up a lot. "There is someone." After traveling for who knows how long, a swaying figure appeared in everyone's sight. However, at the next moment, the human figure paused and suddenly turned his head to look down at Hirazukka and the others. It was a terrifying face. The skin was thin and tight, covered with dried blood. The facial features were distorted, as if someone had hit them with great force, and they were shapeless. One eyeball was missing and there were two hollow eyeballs in the frame. Maggot-like creatures crawled there. "Ugh." As soon as she saw this scene, Shimohira Suzuka immediately turned her head to the side, covered her mouth and nose with one hand, and let out a retching sound from her mouth. As for the others, Sakuraqiu Sheng and Nonit have seen a lot, and they don¡¯t have any unusual reactions except for feeling a little disgusted. The three Pandora are used to it, so it doesn¡¯t matter. Although the new ninjas who have never seen blood have PaleHowever, their tenacity prevented them from taking the dangerous step of vomiting, so they remained standing and took out the kunai from the ninja bag as quickly as possible and held it in their hands. Probably feeling something, the mummy roared, stretched its arms forward, and rushed towards Nonit and the others. Nonit reacted very quickly. He immediately took out a pistol from his waist and shot at the mummy. ¡°Pa, bang, bang, bang¡­¡± The crisp sound of the gunshot immediately echoed in the silent corridor. But unexpectedly, and seemingly reasonable, the mummy that had been shot several times in the body, except for taking a few steps back under the impact of the bullets, still did not fall to the ground and die as Nonit expected, and continued to move. The footsteps rushed towards several people. "Poof!" The next moment, there was a flash of black light, and the mummy¡¯s head rolled and fell to the ground, rolling down the stairs. "Plop." The headless body fell heavily to the ground. "These are zombies. Only by cutting off their heads or blowing their heads off can we kill them." In his hand, Saint Sakuraqiu held a gantz sword that was completely black but had a thicker blade with a blue light on it. explained. ¡°Obviously, that sharp blow just now was her masterpiece. "Also, be careful not to be bitten by these things, otherwise we may become like them." In his mind, he recalled the loss-themed movies played in the world of Killing City, as well as the various things he saw after entering the world of Rubik's Cube. Sakuraqiu Sei, who creates weird-themed films, continued. "Cheng should prepare an antidote for us. If something unexpected happens, take it immediately. There will be no problem." At this time, Shimohira Suzuhana, who had recovered a little from the nausea, reminded. "Not good." Suddenly, Sakuraqiu Sheng's expression changed and he said urgently, "Sound, if the zombies here are really the same as described in the movie, the sound of Nonit's shooting just now must have alerted other people in the corridor. Zombie, let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± Nonit frowned and quickly inserted the firearm back into his waist. Then he took out his knight's sword from the space bracelet and held it in his hand. "Let's go." Nonit shouted in a low voice. Immediately. Everyone quickened their pace and rushed downwards, preparing to enter the interior of the building from the safety passage below. But as Yingqiu Sheng said, at this time, in this stairway of less than five meters. Dozens of zombies crowded together. Xiaping Linghua and others swarmed over when they appeared. "Kill." Nonit shouted coldly. "Poof!" A head. He rolled and fell to the ground under the sweep of Nonit's sword. Seeing Nonit start killing, Yingqiu Sheng and others naturally did not show weakness and used their own methods to attack the zombies in the corridor. I saw Sakuragaoka Saint standing in front with Nonette, waving the gantz sword left and right. The blade becomes as long as a nodachi, and then shortens to a small sword. Together with Nonit, it becomes a door god guarding the gate, preventing the zombies from approaching. The three Pandora summoned their star weapons to assist the two in defense to prevent them from being bitten by zombies if they were careless. As for the ninjas, they jumped to the walls on both sides or at the top, clinging to the walls like geckos with suckers on their feet, using kunai to harvest the lives of zombies from other directions. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There is no way, the powerful terrain has been occupied by others, so Xiaping Linghua has killed some enemies in the air, but has nowhere to start. She is both depressed and a little lucky in her heart. But after all, zombies are just corpses that still have the instinct to eat. No matter in terms of combat skills or sharp weapons, they are no match for Nonit and others. Therefore, even if there are an unusually large number, they cannot stand up to the crowd. After a lot of hacking and slashing, it didn't take long for them to be cleaned up. "Let's go in." Stepping on the corpses with stiff muscles, everyone left the safe passage and entered the building. "It seems that the power supply has been cut off." Sakuraqiu Sheng looked around the situation on the floor and whispered with special attention, "I just don't know if it's just this building or the entire city's power supply has been cut off." No way, there are still a lot of zombies on this floor. Even if their strength is not high, the base is too large, and it is not something that just a few people like Yingqiu Sheng and others can kill, so instead of killing them to a safe place, It is better to avoid fighting and reduce trouble as much as possible.  "It's probably the latter." Nonit said. "In this case, we probably have to prepare food and drinking water. After all, even the electricity is cut off, and the water supply is also stopped." Yingqiu Sheng said. Nonit nodded and agreed with Yingqiu Sheng's statement. Although the space bracelets they carry must contain the emergency supplies given by Ito Cheng, but judging from the current situation of this world, it is not known how long it will take to complete the strategy of conquering this world. After all, with the recent In terms of the current situation, the government definitely no longer exists. If we want to complete the reunification, we can only carry out actions such as entering and occupying gathering places, which is very time-consuming. Therefore, there must be enough food and water as life support. Reserve, otherwise you won't have to wait for them to carry out the world capture mission, and you may be hungry and uncomfortable. Of course, several people also know that there are other strategy groups behind them, or reincarnations who have taken the strategy task, so they do not need to think too far, but proper preparation is necessary. As the old saying goes, "If you have food, don't panic." No. Afterwards, Shimohira Suzuka and others, after taking a short rest, started again and continued to move towards the outside of the building In another world, Tokyo, in the evening, the plum rain is falling lightly, which makes people feel a little refreshing. It is like a translucent mirror, refracting the lights in the city into hazy halos, adding an elegant atmosphere to the city. A sense of artistic conception. "What's wrong?" The window of the principal's room was rarely opened. The big eagle that should not exist in the urban sky landed on the open window lattice. He slightly tilted his head and looked at the private student who was sitting at his desk doing something. Nagakura Hashiyomi's profile. "Really?" The big eagle didn't see any movement, but Kurahashi Yumi took off the reading glasses on her face in surprise, turned to look at the big eagle and asked. ¡°Obviously, just now, this big eagle used some special method to transmit a piece of information to the school¡¯s Nagakura Hashiyomi. "It's probably the kind that can easily be taken as a joke, but at least I don't want to be frightened by [Cangqiao's stargazing]." At this time, an old, but slightly brisk voice came from the body of the eagle. If you stay here like Ito Suzu at this time, you will find that the old man's voice coming out of the eagle's body is the voice of her immediate boss, the head of the Curse Search Department, Amami Dashan. So it is obvious that this eagle that should not exist in the city is actually his shikigami! "Is this a preview from Ashiya Michimi?" Kurahashi Yomi said softly. "Ah. To be specific, it's the [Challenge Letter]. Because of him, the Yin Yang Hall is in an uproar now." Amami Daishan said, and the simple shikigami he controlled opened his mouth wide and spit out a letter from his body. , landed directly on the desk in front of Kurahashi Yumi, and displayed the contents inside. "Michimitsu Ashiya, come tomorrow to pay homage to Crow Haori. Really, we have been tracking for a long time but there is no news, and suddenly he made such a big move. Thanks to him, the Curse Search Department has been disgraced." Amami Dashan's words He said with complaint and dissatisfaction, but in terms of the feeling, it unexpectedly made people think that he should be very excited at this time. Come to think of it, he is the type of person who gets stronger when he is strong. "Is it really him?" Kurahashi Daimi said calmly. "If it is a trick of deception, it has gone too far. [Crow Feather], also known as [Crow Feather], came up with this prop at such an unfortunate time. It is indeed very realistic. Even if it is not [d] himself, it cannot be done to him. Leave this person alone." "But why so sudden." "To be honest, we have nothing to do with it. As the commander of the Curse Search Department, I am really ashamed of myself. It's just that since the Nue incident, there has been no obvious action from the Queen of Two Horns. This is just my intuition. Judging from their previous strategies, This group of people will not act directly or alone this time, but if they commit crimes alone this time, the reason will be incomprehensible." "It's really unreliable." Kurahashi Daimi said dissatisfiedly. Text Chapter 1470 D "It's too harsh. However, I can't refute it." Tianhai Dashan first joked, then his breath turned solemn and he spoke softly. "Ah, what follows is just me talking to myself Tsuchimikado Yakou's relic [Crow Feather] is now tightly sealed in the warehouse of Onmyo Hall. Miyo-chan also knows about it, right?" "kindness." "Well, of course you should know. After all, the Onmyoji Agency has made a public statement, [d] should also know about this matter. According to normal logical thinking, the guy's shikigami appearing in front of the Onmyoji office building can also be used as a There is evidence that he knows about this matter. [Most] people in the Yin Yang Hall should think that guy has predicted that he wants to rob [Crow Feather] who is sealed in the office building - that should be the case." Knowing that Tenkai Dashan¡¯s words had not yet been finished, Kurahashi Yomi did not interrupt and quietly waited for the next sentence. "However, regarding [Crow Feather], there are strange news circulating among some people, extremely ridiculous rumors. The [Crow Feather] kept in the Onmyo Hall is not the original one, but a forgery. Miyo-chan also knows this news, right? ?¡± "Well" Kurahashi Yomi's tone did not change at all, but her gaze suddenly sharpened as she looked at Amami Dashan's eagle shikigami, as if she was unsheathing a sharp blade and preparing to slash at the opponent. "Whether that guy knows the news or not, only God knows, but I mentioned just now that his current goal is elusive. From my standpoint, I will never fail if I want to do well. Completely prepared Well, it's hard to do that in reality, at least Miyo-chan needs to have a firm grasp of the situation." Immediately, Amami Daishin's laughter filled with malicious intent came out of the eagle's mouth. "I understand." Kurahashi Daimi said calmly and continued. The voice became softer, "Tian Haijun." "kindness?" "Thanks." Probably because he didn¡¯t expect it, Amami Daizen, who was controlling the Eagle Shikigami from a distance, didn¡¯t react for a moment and stayed there in silence. It wasn¡¯t until a moment later that a voice with a completely different attitude from before came out. "I apologize, I've tried my best." Afterwards, the eagle's body lost the aura of the great kindness of Tianhai. The latter vibrated its wings slightly to knock away the rainwater on its body, and then flew away from the bed, disappearing into the misty rain in a short while. ¡­¡­ "A rare weekend. Unexpectedly, it was disturbed by [d]." At this time. In the Onmyo Agency's headquarters building, in the Curse Investigation Department, which is responsible for Shuangakukai cases, a man named Ryuuji Hiitahara stretched his waist and complained. But I don¡¯t blame him for complaining. It was a rare day off for him. But I didn't expect to catch up with this kind of thing. All the original plans to accompany his girlfriend were ruined, and no one would be in a good mood if this happened to him. Of course, he is not the only one on standby in the office at this time. There are also other Curse Search Department investigators in charge of the Twin Horns Club, including Ito Suzu. ¡°Damn it [d]!¡± Ryuuji Hiitara cursed fiercely. As for [d], Ito Suzu, who has been in the Curse Search Club for more than two months, is also familiar with it. He is a powerful magician with very high skills. He has caused several major spiritual disasters in the history of his appearance. He is a wanted criminal on the first level of Onmyoji. In addition, he is also an important contact person of the Double Horn Society. Judging from some of the information currently obtained, he is fully capable of controlling the actions of the members of the Double Horn Society. ??Just like the "Nue Incident". That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the ¡°Nue Incident¡±. Although Kyoryuji, who should have played an important role in this incident, was killed by Ito Suzu and others, he was just a person related to it, but not the instigator of the incident, so even without him, the incident would go on as planned. This happened during the first-year final practical examination of the protagonists of the original work, and Suzu Ito, who was still working at the Meguro Branch at the time, also participated and showed strong power in spells. It was only because of this that she was discovered by the headquarters. and absorbed. Let¡¯s get back to the topic, this time, the always mysterious [d] not only used the name Ashiya Michitsu, but also issued a war post in a very high-profile manner, stating his purpose like Kaitou Kidd. This is completely tantamount to contempt for Yin and Yang. The majesty of the hall, so whether it is for Shuba [d] or to protect [Crow Feather], which is an important physical evidence of Ye Guang's reincarnation, the Onmyo Hall has to pay attention to this operation, so there is a standby situation for Ito Suzu and others. . What is worth mentioning here is that [d] Ashiya Michitoshi is not just a name, but may also represent a person, a great onmyoji who was as famous as the Great Onmyoji Abe Seimei in the Edo period a thousand years ago, and was considered a hostile great master. The spellcaster is also the founder of several Onmyoji schools that are still handed down in the main world - Ashiya Michimitsu! As for [Crow Feather], it refers to a large robe, but it is different from ordinary large robes.This large robe was the favorite thing of the world's peerless Onmyoji Tsuchimikado Yeguang during his lifetime. It was also his weapon, armor and shikigami. It can resonate with Yeguang's soul. It is the only one so far that can prove who is the real one. It is the true prop of Tsuchimikado Yakou's reincarnation, so it is regarded as a must-have by the fanatical members of the Twin Horns Society. I just didn¡¯t expect that [d]¡¯s target this time would be it! "By the way, boss, how long have they been in there?" asked another colleague, a curse officer. "It's been ten minutes." "Why¡­¡­" ¡°About half an hour later, the group of related people who went to the meeting returned to the office and clearly arranged the division of tasks assigned by the superiors. However, because the attack date is tomorrow, in order to avoid other unexpected situations caused by negligence, all team members are required to stay in the hall for rest. Although everyone was complaining about this, they all knew that this was a job, so they allocated their time for repairs in an orderly manner and began to guard the headquarters. ¡°Perhaps out of good intentions, or perhaps prepared to wear down the spirit of the defense, until noon the next day, the expected attack by Ashiya Michitoshi did not happen. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m so tired.¡± One person complained at the same time. Indeed, no matter who you are, you will feel tired after being on guard all morning under the summer sun. However, this kind of good thing did not happen to Onmyojuku, which was also selected as the target of the attack. Shortly after the lunch break started, a large number of countless mechanical earth spiders appeared on the wall of the Onmyojuku building and crawled down the wall. "It's a shikigami!" A girl shouted loudly when she felt the light dimming and turned to look at the window. "Bang, bang, bang, bang" The earth spider shikigami lying on the outer wall of the Yin Yang School used their powerful front legs to chisel at the glass beneath them, but were immediately blocked by the barrier existing outside the Yin Yang School, and made a muffled sound. "Ah!" Although they were trainee Onmyoji, in the final analysis they were just some students with no experience. How could they feel this sense of urgency? They screamed immediately, pulled up their chairs in a panic, left the place, and moved closer to the middle of the restaurant. . Of course, as a trainee Onmyoji¡¯s instinct, they subconsciously pulled out the charms on their bodies. "The barrier of the school has been activated. Now attacking from the inside will only damage the barrier!" A petite man with fair skin and long dark purple hair looked more like a girl than a boy, but he was wearing A student in a black Yin Yang Juku uniform reminded loudly. "Can everyone hear it? Unidentified Onmyojis are attacking Onmyojuku!" Just when many Onmyojuku students didn't know what to do, several teachers rushed into the restaurant and said to everyone. "Start evacuating now! All students move to the curse training ground quickly. It doesn't matter, there is a barrier protecting the school! Everyone, stay calm, don't panic, and act in an orderly manner!" the teachers calmly instructed. "Yomi, don't you need help?" In the team that moved in compliance with the teacher's instructions, the kind-hearted Kagura Tsuchimiya looked at the flustered students around her and asked softly to Isayama Yoshima next to her. "Don't worry, the outer barrier is very strong. As long as it is not destroyed from within, it will be impossible to break through within a period of time." Isayama Yomi also comforted in a low voice, then raised his head and looked at those people with calm faces and body. The teacher with a strong sense of spiritual pressure continued, "And don't underestimate the teachers here. Each of them is more powerful than the combatants of the Ministry of the Environment. If we act rashly, we will only bring trouble to ourselves." "Yes." Tsuchimiya Kagura looked around and responded softly. "Huh?" At this moment, Isayama Huangquan let out a light huh. "What's wrong?" Tsuchimiya Kagura asked in confusion. "Follow me." Isayama Yomi whispered, then took Tsuchimiya Kagura's hand, quietly escaped from the team without the teacher leading the way paying attention, and moved to the other side. Although her heart was full of doubts, Tsuchimiya Kagura, who fully believed in Onomiya, did not delay and allowed Isayama Onomi to pull her around. In this way, a group of six people, three men and three women, appeared in the sight of Tsuchimiya Kagura. "Suzuka-kun?" Tsuchimiya Kagura subconsciously greeted. Hearing someone calling her name, Dalianji Suzuka and the men and women around her turned to look at Isayama Yomi and Tsuchimiya Kagura. Seeing Isayama Yoshizumi, Dalianji Suzuka's brows couldn't help but frown.Come. No way, the first impression is too important. Although Huang Quan has never followed her since that time, and every meeting is a coincidence, Dalianji Suzuka is full of wariness and distrust towards her. Therefore, I have never had a good conversation with her. However, Dalenji Suzuka has a normal feeling about Tsuchimiya Kagura. She neither dislikes nor likes her very much, just like how she treats other classmates. "They are" A tall, thin, brown-haired man with a small pentagram pattern at the corner of his left eye asked doubtfully. "My classmate." Dalianji Suzuka said in a cold voice. "Why are you here?" Dalianji Suzuka asked. "I was a little curious when I saw you suddenly leaving the team, so I came to take a look." Isayama Yomi replied honestly. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1471 Ashiya Doman "Your curiosity is so strong." Dalianji Suzuka said with a cold face. "Hey, hey, Suzuka, they are your classmates, right? Is it necessary for them to have such a bad attitude?" the brown-haired boy couldn't help but complain. "Idiot Tiger, what are you doing blindly?" Dalianji Suzuka said angrily. "Well, we shouldn't waste time here." Before the brown-haired boy, whom Suzuka Dalenji called a stupid tiger, could speak, the man next to him was relatively short, with a weak expression, and a pair of frameless square mirrors on his face. The boy couldn't help but remind him verbally. His name is Baizhi Tianma, and he is also from the Yin Yang family, but in terms of family size, it is not as old and prosperous as Tsuchimikado and Cangqiao, and he is considered a member of an emerging family. His parents were superb artificial developers, unparalleled in this field. However, they passed away early due to an accident, leaving him alone. He had to live a life of looking at people's faces since he was a child. Therefore, there is a lack of self-confidence. "That's right, let's run." The stupid tiger said loudly after he realized what he was doing. "Master Harutora!" Just as he finished speaking, a smaller figure jumped out of the void and shouted. The petite figure is about 1.1 to 1.2 meters tall. He is wearing a white modified priest hunting suit with the lower part specially cut off to expose his legs. He has a round face, short lavender hair, and a head. He had a pair of small animal ears and a furry and slender fox tail at the end. He held a short knife in his hand and looked at the window next to several people with a wary expression. "It's the protector." Tsuchiya Kagura whispered. Of course, the word protector is also a new multi-meaning word that Tsuchimiya Kagura learned in Onmyojuku. Because in the world of eating spirits, there is also the title of Dharma Protector. But that refers to some such as family guardian shikigami, or some humans who have signed a contract, not to the portable shikigami in this world. But the nature is probably still the same. "The next moment everyone looked over, a Earth Spider type mechanical crawled to the window, casting a shadow on the corridor inside the school where a few people were standing. "Oh? So we're here. It's the first time we meet like this after the Nue incident." A voice full of teasing came from the body of the shikigami. "It's you!" The stupid tiger - Tsuchimikado Harutora shouted with a drastically changed expression. "Hahaha I apologized for making such a big fuss this time. I said that I was waiting for you, but in the end it was the old man who came to bother me. I violated the original agreement, so I apologize." The attacker, Ashiya Michitoshi, was very polite. said. "Sure enough, you are the old man from that time! Why are you here?" Harutora Tsuchimikado glared angrily at the shikigami lying outside the window and said loudly. Although he acted brave and fearless, his trembling legs still shook his heart at the moment. The fear in him was completely exposed. "It's just a small matter. I just told the school principal here that he will leave immediately after finishing it. Children, please don't mind your own business. This incident is also a bit unusual for me." The voice came from the shikigami. reminded cheerfully. Of course, it's okay to call it a warning. "This is a rare opportunity, let's play with you for a while, right?" Then, the shikigami, who was Ashiya Michitoshi's communication tool, sneered. "Don't be intimidated by him!" Among the three men in Dalianji Suzuka's team, the one with the tallest stature and the coldest expression. Even Isayama Yomi could faintly feel some anger and vigor from the other party, and the boy with a forehead guard on his head said loudly. This person¡¯s name is A Daodong¡¯er. He is neither a member of the Yin-Yang family nor a person born with the ability to see ghosts. Instead, he is a victim of a spiritual disaster called the [Shangsi Dazu] incident. Because there is a ghost in his body, he obtained the qualification to become an onmyoji, and he is Tsuchimikado Harutora's best friend! "The barrier between the school and the school will protect us. Grandma's preparations should be flawless! And several professional onmyoji will come to the rescue from the Onmyo Hall and the Exorcism Bureau soon. Of course, there will also be [Twelve Gods] Sho], I don't know if you are the real Ashiya Michitoshi, but you have no chance of winning!" A girl wearing a white Onmyojuku uniform and with long flaxen hair straightened her back and looked nervous with a firm look on her face. The shikigami outside the window said. From her words, we can know that she comes from a well-known family, and there is only one woman in this private school who can be called grandmother by her and who happens to be from a well-known family, and that is Kurahashi Yumi, who is the head of Onmyojuku, so Without any further guessing, we can definitely tell that this woman is Kyoko Kurahashi. "This is terrible. Do you mind if I come to visit you without any gifts? This is no longer a matter of [etiquette], but simply out of taste. I wouldn't do such a boring thing. If you can scare everyone for a while, it will be enough to make peopleThe immortal feels the meaning of life. "The ferocious face of the Shikigami smiled softly, and the brisk voice of Ashiya Michitoshi came out again. Then, the shikigami once again hit the barrier with its claws and head, and pieces of mosaic-like spiritual stagnation appeared immediately on the shikigami and the barrier. "Moreover, when I was looking for the guy to give the gift, I specially selected the person next to Tsuchimikado. It seemed that that person was also looking forward to his prank. Happy, happy, then let him play as he wished. Fan, this is my duty as a [clown]." A bad premonition appeared in everyone's mind. Among them, Tsuchimiya Kagura subconsciously grabbed Isayama Yomi's hand. "That's what I've been saying recently. - Urgency is like a law!" As soon as he finished speaking, a scream rang out. Just when everyone turned to look at the originator of the sound, Baizhi Pegasus, a talisman flew out of Pegasus' uniform pocket, emitting a strong spiritual wave. "Get down." A Daodong'er shouted loudly, and at the same time he did the same thing. The moment everyone just lay down, a powerful spell exploded at the top of the corridor, forming spell patterns, spreading in all directions, penetrating the walls and the ground on both sides, and finally attached to the barrier outside the window, from The barrier was eroded internally. Then less than five seconds passed, and with a crackling sound, the barrier shattered like glass. A breeze blew in from outside the Yin Yang School. Although this cool air made people feel refreshed, it could not blow away the fear caused by the broken barrier. "Idiot, you are so dumb, why don't you run away!" Isayama Yoshizumi pulled Tsuchimiya Kagura and rushed towards Tsuchimikado Harutora and others, while loudly reminding them. Under Isayama Yomi's reminder, Tsuchimikado Harutora and others immediately came to their senses. After using a few simple charms to launch an attack that could delay the shikigami, together with Isayama Yomi and Tsuchimiya Kagura He ran quickly inside the Yin Yang School At the same time, at the Yin Yang Hall headquarters, Doman¡¯s shikigami also climbed all over the outer wall of the Yin Yang Hall building. The huge amount is like black mud that keeps growing, spreading around. "Quick, release the shikigami, and be sure to organize the shikigami to rush into the headquarters building." In the duty area where Ito Suzu was located, the area chief ordered loudly. "Yes." Ito Suzu and others echoed in unison. Subsequently, a large number of mass-produced shikigami appeared around everyone, and under the control of their respective masters, they launched an attack on the Doman shikigami that surged toward them. Of course, Ito Suzu's shikigami is also missing here. As the demon exterminator of the Hara Meguro Branch, the shikigami used by Ito Suzu are the same as other demon exterminators. They are two G2-Yaksha type man-made shikigami. Under the control of her mind, she looks like two real samurai. , exerting a huge killing effect among Daoman's shikigami group. There is no way, compared to the more orthodox onmyoji practitioners in this world, Ito Suzu, who is basically taking the exorcist route, has completely different strength and combat awareness from them, except for the twelve who should also be considered to be on the exorcist route. Except for the god general Kigure Zenjiro, there is basically no one who can achieve her level. After all, the local onmyojis in this world only use spells to fight, and there are not many close combat methods at all. It¡¯s just that in this way, Ito Suzu¡¯s performance seems a bit conspicuous. "As expected of the Haraba Demon Officer, his fighting methods are sharp." A colleague joked while looking at Ito Suzu's sharp shikigami control methods. "Be careful and don't let the enemy rush in." Before anyone else could speak to Ito Suzu, the commander reminded him loudly. Seeing this, everyone shut their mouths knowingly, and carefully controlled the shikigami and released spells to resist the impact of Doman's shikigami. ¡­¡­ ¡°That one over there, lend me your Zen Staff.¡± While running, Isayama Yomi turned to look at Tsuchimikado Harutora aside and said. "Here." Although he had some doubts in his heart and didn't know what Isayama Yoshizumi wanted from his Zen pen, Tsuchimikado Harutora threw the Zen pen to Yomi without any hesitation. "What are you going to do?" Dalianji Suzuka asked with a frown. "Do this." Isayama Yoshizumi said, turned around and ran to the back of the team in vain, then kicked off his feet and leaped towards one of the earth spiders that was chasing them closely. He whirled the Zen staff in his hand, and finally stabbed it fiercely. The core of Earth Spider's technique. "Poof!" With a soft sound, the earth spider shikigami who was pierced through the core of the spell immediately suffered from mental stagnation. Like a robot that had lost its power, it was paralyzed.??On the ground. After completing this blow, Isayama Yoshizumi jumped away, then spun around again and struck hard on the body of the stopped Earth Spider Shikigami. "Bang!" In an instant, a loud noise was heard, and the huge body of the earth spider was immediately sent flying backwards, hitting other earth spiders, intercepting the earth spiders behind like a roadblock. After that, Isayama Yomi didn't want to stay any longer, and quickly ran back to the team, and threw the Zen stick in his hand back to the original owner - Tsuchimikado Harutora. Text Chapter 1472 Breakout PS: Thanks to "Shu En", "Lonely Fallen Angel" and "£¤Xin£¤" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" for the reward. "You are so strong." Tsuchimikado Harutora, who casually took the Zen battle that had been blessed by magic, said with a slight twitch in his mouth. "It's okay." Isayama Huangquan said with a careless curl of his lips. "I'm sorry." However, at this moment, Baizhi Tianma's voice suddenly sounded, his tone was low, and he apologized as if he was mumbling in his sleep. "I'm sorry, I'm very sorry, it's all my fault, the barrier is" Momoji Pegasus, who was grabbed by Kurahashi Kyoko's arm and ran, kept blaming himself. "Pegasus." Kyoko called softly. "I'm sorry." Baizhi Tianma, who was trapped in huge self-loathing, apologized instinctively. "Huh? What's wrong with you?" But before Kyoko could speak, Dalenji Suzuka, who suddenly stopped, took over and said loudly with a slightly sharp voice. Because the attitude in his tone was too special, Momoe Tenma also subconsciously stopped and turned to look at Suzuka Dalienji. Correspondingly, others inevitably stopped, even though they could still see the shikigami breaking through obstacles and chasing them "Hiding a spell inside to break the barrier is a very old trick, right? You were chosen as a pawn or something, just by chance! Or, rather, it was because of your relationship with this guy that the trap was set, right? This guy is the target of the other party! You are just giving away gifts. Frankly speaking, you are too self-aware!" Dalenji Suzuka said sharply, who could not hide his anxiety. "this¡­¡­" Although Dalianji Suzuka¡¯s words are a bit harsh, it is indeed the case. Because he did hear the words of Ashiya Michitoshi, the man who caused all this, before, "I deliberately chose the people around Tsuchimikado." It¡¯s just that Baizhi Tianma also understands. The reason why I was chosen was because I was the weakest among my companions. Unlike Ato Touji, who has [ghost] power, and unlike Tsuchimikado Harutora and Kurahashi Kyoko, who come from a noble family, they are the most suitable beings to be exploited. "The opponent is [D]. I have said it many times. He is so powerful that even the Curse Search Department is amazed. It is impossible for a person of your level to deal with being stared at by him. So. What on earth are you doing? What do you think? Self-blame or something like that is just an arrogant and excessive act of frustration. That's enough, Mr. Eyes. In order not to get in the way, please retract it honestly!" Dalianji Suzuka's sharp-sounding words were like a chopping knife, once again interrupting the thoughts of Hyakueda Pegasus who was mired in self-blame, leaving him speechless. Can't find a single reason to refute. "I lost to Dalianji by one point Indeed, not many people could notice that I was being teased by Ashiya Michitari. At least I don't have such confidence." Seeing that Baiji Pegasus returned to his normal appearance, Ami Tou'er smiled. "As Dalian Temple and Dong'er said, everyone was the same in not seeing through the trap. Today, Alpha and Omega checked more carefully than usual earlier, but in the end they could not find the charm. This is not Pegasus alone. Human responsibility. Although it is regrettable, the other party is indeed superior." Natsume Tsuchimikado then comforted him. Alpha and Omega are the high-level shikigami guarding the hall of Onmyojuku. The function is to register the breath characteristics of each Onmyoji student and the spiritual waves of the guardian shikigami they carry with them, to prevent other high-level Onmyoji from using onmyoji to disguise themselves and sneak in - of course. Their functions also have some limitations, and the monitoring of certain shikigami is not in place. At least Tsuchimiya Kagura, who clearly has Bai Rui sealed in his body, was not detected by them as having a spirit beast style when he passed the gate of Onmyojuku. existence, so much so that Isayama Yomi, who had the killing stone sealed in his body, was mistakenly diagnosed as having a [ghost] in his body, and was specially checked by the teachers of Onmyojuku. In addition, they are also part of the Onmyojuku barrier self-defense system, blocking the enemy during the attack on Ashiya Doman. "Really, after all, it's me and Natsume who have been causing trouble for everyone, but haven't you never hated us and still live in harmony with us? Right, Tenma." Harutora Tsuchimikado comforted people with his unique way The way followed. "After all, we are just students, and we are all immature. That's why it makes sense to unite, isn't it?" "Harutora." Baizhi Pegasus looked at Tsuchimikado Harutora with a moved face and shouted softly. Finally, Kyoko patted Momo Pegasus on the shoulder, and said softly with a smile, "You have heard of this sentence, right? Reflect on and feel lost before doing anything. Now is not the time to do this, right?" "Yes, I totally agree."? Kyoko¡¯s opinion. "A Daodong'er turned around and looked around, nodding in agreement. Because of the comfort of Momoeda Tenma, the shikigami gate that had been slightly blocked by Isayama Yoshizumi's attack had already cleared the obstacle and rushed to their vicinity, and more shikigami were pouring out from the previous breach. Entering the interior of the private school, they rushed towards them. Seeing the current situation, Tsuchimikado Harutora couldn't help but tighten the Zen pen in his hand. His guardian shikigami, Kun, pointed the blade of the dagger outward, lowered his body and made a posture of preparing to attack, while Kurahashi Kyoko Shiro Sakura and Kurofeng took a step forward. Natsume Tsuchimikado, Suzuka Dalenji, and Touji Atouji showed serious expressions on their faces, and faced off against the Doman Shikigami who were vaguely surrounding them. As a community at this time, Jian Yamanoizumi and Tsuchimiya Kagura also drew out their charms respectively, looking like they were ready to kill. "Sorrythank you." Looking at the people around him who were waiting attentively, Baizhi Pegasus said softly with emotion in his heart. The former's "sorry" is an apology for causing the current situation due to one's own fault and causing worries to the companions, while the latter's "thank you" is a response to everyone's efforts. Afterwards, Baizhi Pegasus also took out the talisman he carried with him and looked at the shikigami around him with a defensive expression. At this time, his face no longer showed any cowardice and self-blame, but became full of energy. "Then, what are we going to do next? Defeat them all one by one?" Dalianji Suzuka glanced at the companions around him. Asked. "Natsume, you decide." Atao Dong'er said. The latter was stunned when he heard this. Subconsciously, he turned to look at A Daodong'er. "Among all the people, you are the key person, and we obey your judgment. Dalian Temple, do you two have any objections?" A Daodong'er looked around at the others and said. "Huh, if I feel unhappy, I will leave on my own. Unlike you, I can be calm alone." Dalianji Suzuka snorted with a proud look on his face. "Whatever, there is no better choice now anyway." Isayama Huangquan said with a slight frivolous smile. "No objection." Tsuchimiya Kagura agreed. "Natsume. Please." Seeing that the three people who were most likely to have opinions had no objections, Tsuchimikado Harutora immediately said. "At least Ashiya Michitsu said that he would not hurt other students. In short, we only need to worry about ourselves." Tsuchimikado Natsume, who was entrusted with a heavy responsibility, lowered his head and thought for a moment, and then said with a serious face. "Well, I wasn't worried about other people's kungfu." Looking at Tsuchimikado Natsume who looked serious, Ato Tou'er interjected casually. "However. It is difficult for us alone to compete with [D]. The barrier has been destroyed, and the basic policy can only wait for the rescue of Onmyoji." Tsuchimikado Natsume, who has long been accustomed to Ato Touji's style, did not mind and continued. "I understand. Do you mean to hold on? Or simply escape outside the private school?" Tsuchimikado Harutora asked. "Under the current situation, it is impossible to escape without being discovered by the enemy. If they are discovered, they may chase us outside the school. This will cause harm to the streets outside. This situation must be avoided. ." Even in such an environment, Tsuchimikado Natsume, who was still thinking about others, replied cautiously. "It's decided, stick to it. (Then just keep it.)" Adao Tou'er and Isayama Huangquan said in unison. After saying that, both of them looked at each other with slightly surprised expressions. "It will probably become a protracted battle. But we can't escape to the underground curse training ground, that is to say" Atao Dong'er, who immediately withdrew his gaze, continued. "Are there any other free practical training rooms? There are barriers in the practical training rooms. Although they are not as strong as the curse training ground, you can buy some more time by taking refuge there." Baizhi Pegasus said. . Regarding Baede Pegasus¡¯ proposal, Tsuchimikado Natsume nodded in agreement. "There are a lot of enemies. If we fight them one by one, we can't afford them." "Yes, the spells are also limited." "Well, escape into the barrier of the practical training room to preserve your strength. If the barrier is broken, then move to other practical training rooms. Control your own consumption as much as possible and constantly gain a small amount of time." "Understood. Then, the one closest to here is - the eighth practical training room." At this point, everyone agreed on the direction of escape and the hiding place. "Before that, we have to break through here first." Isayama Yomi looked at the shikigami gradually approaching her and said softly, licking her lips. "Everyone, are you ready? Start moving slowly. Never leave your companions,"Maintain a circular formation. "Tsuchimikado Natsume took a deep breath and issued an action order with a solemn expression. "OK, Natsume, there is no need to rush anyway." Tsuchimikado Harutora said. "Well, what Harutora said is absolutely true, and - Tou'er, how long will your [transformation] last?" Tsuchimikado Natsume nodded, turned slightly and asked Atao Tou'er. "If it's like this, you can have twenty minutes. But you can only last five minutes at most when fighting with all your strength." Adaodong'er, whose body was burning with blue ghost energy, causing a team of shoulder armors to appear on the outer arms of his shoulders, replied. . ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the blue, he refers to a fighting method that uses a large amount of ghost power to attach a layer of ancient armor transformed by ghost power to the whole body. "Understood. Then, let's wait until the critical moment before letting Tou'er play. The vanguard will be me, Harutora and Kun, and then Cangqiao and Tou'er. Cangqiao will arrange Baiying and Kurofeng to the left and right of the circle formation." Men Natsume arranged. "Understood!" Kurahashi Kyoko responded. "Then, finally, Tenma and Dalianji, and" Tsuchimikado Natsume turned to look at Isayama Yomi and Tsuchimiya Kagura, because until now she only knew that they were classmates of Dalianji Suzuka classmates, but I don¡¯t know their names. "Isayama Yoshizumi, just call me Yomi." Isayama Yoshizumi said with a smile. "I am Tsuchimiya Kagura, just like Huang Quan, just call me Kagura." Tsuchimiya Kagura said. "Okay, then the last ones are Tenma, Huangquan, Kagura and Dalianji. Dalianji is at the end" Tsuchimikado Natsume arranged without hesitation. Because he didn't know the true combat power of the two people, and they seemed to be spell casters like Pegasus, Natsume directly placed the two of them in the same position as Baiji Pegasus as emergency backup personnel. "Very good. How far can you boast? Let me appreciate it carefully from the back row. Let me, the [Prodigy] among the [Twelve Divine Generals]." Suzuka Dalianji said in a proud voice said. And in order to highlight her importance, she highlighted her own identity. In response to this, Tsuchimikado Natsume smiled slightly and didn't take it to heart. "Okay. Then, let's take action." Tsuchimikado Natsume finally said. As soon as the words fell, everyone began to move slowly towards the passage ahead according to the previous arrangement. As soon as they moved, Shikigami Menbian, who had sensitive senses, immediately noticed their situation, and Xiao Bu forced them up. In an instant, an even stronger sense of oppression pressed upon everyone present. As the pioneer, Tsuchimikado Harutora's heart tightened, and he began to respond to Shikigamimon's actions one by one. In this way, in the confrontation with the Shikigami, everyone moved forward slowly. But soon, the balance was broken, and a shikigami roared and rushed towards Tsuchimikado Harutora, who was the vanguard. Tsuchimikado Harutora was not timid and immediately faced him with the Zen staff in his hand. At the same time, Kun, the guardian shikigami beside him, also immediately slashed at the shikigami's legs. For Kun's attack, the shikigami ignored it completely and continued to attack Tsuchimikado Harutora vigorously. "This guy" Tsuchimikado Harutora muttered in displeasure, and continued to activate the magic power in his body to activate the magic spell on the ring at the front of the Zen weapon, forming a magic blade and cutting through the magic weapon in front of him. god. In an instant, a large area of ??spiritual stagnation appeared on the cut shikigami, but despite this, the shikigami still insisted on attacking Tsuchimikado Harutora. Helpless, Tsuchimikado Harutora had no choice but to continue to strengthen the output of the spell power and resist the shikigami. At this time, Tsuchimikado Natsume's arm stretched out from the gap at Harutora's waist and threw a spell at the Shikigami. That Fu Chunhu knew was the Golden Element Talisman among the basic Five Elements Talismans. "Hurry is like a law." The next moment, the talisman was activated and transformed into a sharp blade, slicing the neck of the shikigami in front of Harutora. The shikigami then turned into a spirit child in the explosive spiritual stagnation phenomenon and disappeared. And with the death of the first attacking shikigami, the surrounding shikigami no longer stood aside like spectators, but were like waves attacking Touji Touji, Kurahashi Kyoko, Momoe Tenma, Isayama Yomi and Tsuchi. Miya Kagura and others launched an all-round attack. Text Chapter 1473 2 The spells are intertwined and the spells explode, forming a chain. Kyoko's shikigami Shirogakura and Kurokazu also used Japanese swords and long swords, but the effect was not obvious. The breakthrough speed of Tsuchimikado Natsume and Isayama Yomi was still abnormally slow. It can be seen how powerful the black shikigami are, each of them makes them feel difficult to deal with. "Hey, hey! These guys feel like trash, but they are not at all!" Tsuchimikado Harutora, who was waving the magic Zen wand in his hand, shouted. "No! If this continues, the charm will be used up soon!" Baizhi Pegasus also shouted in agreement. Hearing the shouts of the two people, Tsuchimiya Kagura couldn't help but turn her head and look at Isayama Huangquan beside her. The meaning was very simple, asking Huangquan whether he should use Bai Rui. Isayama Huangquan did not reply, but gave her answer with actions. I saw Isayama Huangquan casually throwing a piece of paper talisman - the Fire Talisman towards the shikigami in front of him. "Hurry as the law dictates!" The next moment, the paper talisman turned into a flame, burning the shikigami, creating a large area of ??spiritual stagnation on the shikigami. But immediately afterwards, Isayama Huangquan took out a talisman again - the Golden Talisman, and activated it with a spell. However, unlike the method used by others, Isayama Yoshizumi immediately stretched out his hand to hold the small dagger that evolved from the spell into a sharp blade, like a Persian scimitar, and poured spiritual power into it. Stepping up from the ground, he rushed into the shikigami burned by the flames and inserted his knife into the core of the shikigami. "Ouch!" In the silent roar, the shikigami turned into nothingness. Afterwards, Isayama Yomi jumped to the ground vacated after the death of the shikigami, holding the short sword in his hand that had not turned back into a charm despite the maintenance of spiritual power. Turning the hand over to straighten the blade, he used his spiritual power to create an extra-long Reiko blade. It slashed at other surrounding shikigami like a sweeping sweep. "Zizi" A large area of ??spiritual stagnation appeared on the surrounding shikigami. "Okay, so strong." Baizhi Pegasus exclaimed. "Who is she?" Dalianji Suzuka said softly, squinting her eyes. "Kagura." Isayama Huangquan shouted. "‡çmo.Safu.Tata Ni Di Bi Yao.Safu.Muchi Bi Yao.Sa Fu Ta.Zui Luo Zha.Zana.Maha Lusana.O.Kua.Ò‹çÒ…ä.Safu.Tail." Jin Nan. Om Ta Luo Zha. Regret Man! - Fudo Ming King's Fire Realm Curse!" Tsuchimiya Kagura's hands were tied with the unique seal of the Soul-eating World to release the Fudo Myooh Fire World Curse. While chanting the mantra, she activated the Hakuma flames that suddenly surged in front of her to attack the surrounding shikigami who were trapped in spiritual stagnation. The surge passed. At the same time, Isayama Huangquan, who casually threw away the broken golden sword in his hand, ducked back into the team. "It's actually Fudo Myoou's Fire Realm Curse!" Seeing the shikigami disappearing quickly under the flames of Fudo Myoou, Suzuka Dalenji, who was about to save everyone from danger, looked at her in surprise. Said Tsuchimiya Kagura who was paying too much attention. It¡¯s not surprising that she was surprised. Although the Fudo Myoyo Fire Realm Curse is an extremely widespread onmyoji spell. But this kind of spell is also one of the Type A spells. It requires specific qualifications to learn and use it. Even if you are a private school student, it is a practical teaching content after the second grade, not something that first-year students can easily master. . "Type A spell!" Baizhi Pegasus said with a slight change in expression. There is no way to do it. The A-type spell has always been a pain in Baizhi Pegasus's heart because he has never had confidence in himself. As a result, his success rate in casting Type A spells was extremely low, which made him once think that he did not have the talent to learn Onmyoji. That's why he was a first-year student but could use the Armor of Fudo Myooh Fire Realm Curse. There was a strange feeling in the expression of Tsuchimiya Kagura, who was practicing magic. And taking advantage of the opportunity of Fudo Myoyo's Fire World Curse to wreak havoc, everyone re-adjusted their formation. "There are really a lot of shikigami." Isayama Yomi sighed softly with a look of helplessness, and then ignored other people's reactions, just like Tsuchimiya Kagura. He made seals with his hands and recited the incantation belonging to the Fudo Myoyo Fire Realm Curse. In an instant, another blazing flame emerged in front of Isayama Yomi, turning into a fire dragon and burning towards the surrounding shikigami. "It's the Fire Realm Spell again." Others exclaimed. "This guy. Sure enough, it's not simple." Dalianji Suzuka squinted her eyes and looked at Isayama Huangquan and secretly thought. "Take this opportunity, let's leave here quickly." Tsuchimikado Natsume said quickly to everyone. "good!" Everyone rushed forward quickly as told. And because of the need to run. Isayama Huangquan and Tsuchimiya Kagura also released their curse seals one after another, and followed everyone.He activated the Mingwang Fire Realm Curse and ran out of the empty space created by the fire spell. This time, there are still shikigami blocking them, but their number has been reduced to a minimum, and they no longer pose any threat to everyone. "There is no need to kill the enemy by force! We must avoid unnecessary consumption now!" Seeing Tsuchimikado Harutora and Kun fighting hard to eliminate all the shikigami blocking their way, Tsuchimikado Natsume couldn't help but remind him. road. The eighth practical training room they are going to is on the next floor, but the elevator is definitely out of service in this situation, so there is only one path they can choose, which is the stairway. After choosing a route, several people began to rush downstairs along the stairs. The first thing that appeared was the black shikigami blocking the road with three heads. Harutora, who was the vanguard, roared, jumped down with the Zen Staff, and used the momentum to fly the shikigami away. Then Kyoko's Black Maple quickly followed up and knocked the other shikigami away, but in the end But one of them very shrewdly bypassed Chun Hu and Hei Feng and launched an attack on the people behind. "Hurry is like a law." Tsuchimikado Natsume threw out two water talismans, which turned into a torrent and hit the shikigami, but unfortunately, the shikigami stayed in place like a rock and was not swept away by the torrent. "The first seal is lifted!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Atao Dong¡¯er, who was temporarily freed from the demonic transformation due to escaping from the siege, once again lowered her voice and unlocked the seal on her body, passed over the heavy man, and punched the shikigami away. Seeing this, Isayama Huangquan quickly followed up, activated a golden talisman in mid-air and turned it into a blade, held it in his hand, and slashed the shikigami's body, creating a large area of ??spiritual stagnation. The passage was opened and everyone continued to rush downward. At this time, there was still a flight of stairs from the eighth training room, but at this moment, Kun, the guardian shikigami flying in mid-air, stopped him in vain and said, "No, Harutora-sama!" "What's wrong?" Tsuchimikado Harutora subconsciously raised his head and asked. Before Kun could answer, a strange sound came from below, and then, a large black shikigami that densely filled the entire staircase space appeared in front of everyone, and went up the ladder, surging toward everyone. Come over. "What!" Chun Hu and Dong'er, who were at the forefront as the vanguard, couldn't help but groan. "Hey, Haruhu, lend me a hand." Immediately afterwards, Dong'er quickly grabbed the Zen staff from Haruhu's hand and rushed toward the shikigami below. In fact, the best choice at this time is not to go ahead and fight alone, but to let Isayama Yomi, Tsuchimiya Kagura, or Dalianji Suzuka, who has not taken action, to deal with it, probably because he is a first-year freshman. Due to the consumption of first-class spells such as the Fudo Myooh Fire World Curse, Dong'er didn't expect them to be able to cast spells, so she made this choice. Of course, it may be that the shikigami is too close to everyone and there is not enough time for the two of them to perform the technique. "Touji!" Harutora Tsuchimikado yelled after he came back to his senses. "It's long enough." Dong'er murmured, placing the Zen staff in front of him, charging his own ghost power into it. In an instant, the Zen battle expanded under the infusion of ghost power, extended to both sides, and collided with the approaching group of shikigami. But the power of one person is no match for the power of many shikigami. Almost at the moment of impact, the ghost power armor on A Daodong'er's body showed a large area of ??spiritual stagnation, as if it was about to disappear at any time. "Danger." Seeing this, Dalianji Suzuka, knowing that the situation was urgent, pushed away Kyoko and Tenma who were blocking him, took out a thick book like a Bible, poured spiritual power into it, and made it turn the pages quickly on its own. . And during this process, a large amount of paper flew out from the pages of the book, folded, pasted, and overlapped, changing into the form of beasts and rushing in front of the group of shikigami, colliding with the shikigami. In the silent but clearly perceptible vibration, both the paper shikigami and the black shikigami experienced large areas of spiritual stagnation and temporarily stagnated. However, this was only a temporary balance. Soon, the black shikigami summoned by Ashiya Michitoshi surged again. The huge difference in numbers caused the defensive wall created by Ato Touji and Dalianji Suzuka shikigami to be slowly destroyed. The ground pushed back. "Kagura." Isayama Huangquan greeted again. "Understood." Tsuchimiya Kagura replied. During this question and answer, Isayama Yoshizumi and Tsuchimiya Kagura respectively jumped onto the handrail of the stairs and the back of the paper shikigami summoned by Suzuka of Dalianji Temple. At the same time, they made seals with their hands and chanted the incantation. The Fudo Myooh Fire Realm Curse was uttered. In an instant, two blazing flames appeared likeLike a surging tide, it burned toward the black shikigami community. The phenomenon of spiritual stagnation appeared uncontrollably on a large scale on the black shikigami. Then, like an overwhelmed pile of debris, it suddenly shattered and disappeared from the shikigami community. But then, more shikigami appeared. It was pouring in from the corridor, once again filling the empty space that had just been burned. "Try another way. Retreat temporarily!" Natsume said while looking at the situation below. "Wait a minute, Natsume. If you evacuate rashly, it will be even worse!" Dalianji Suzuka stopped him. "I understand. Come out - Beidou!" Tsuchimikado Natsume shouted solemnly. Ahead, above the group of shikigami who are constantly replenishing the missing shikigami, a dazzling golden spot appears. The light spots contained majestic aura, and all the black shikigami that touched the light spots let out miserable screams. Then the golden light point suddenly stretched upward and turned into a ribbon-like creature shining with golden light. It shrank and solidified, and a dragon appeared. Text Chapter 1474 Altar The dragon is about ten meters long, has two horns and a mane, and is covered with golden scales. This is the Tsuchimikado family's spiritual beast, Hokuto, used by Natsume Tsuchimikado! "Hiss." When the dragon appeared, Isayama Yomi consciously put away the Fudo Myooh Fire World Curse. He subconsciously took a breath, turned his head and looked at Tsuchimiya Kagura, who also turned to look at her. This is the first time that the two of them have seen an orthodox spiritual beast being manipulated in this world, rather than a "generation" beast evolved from the spiritual disaster miasma! "Beidou! Stop the enemy - the black shikigami's offensive. Touji, Dalianji, create space for Beidou's attack! Huangquan, Kagura, move back!" Tsuchimikado Natsume ordered loudly. "Okay!" Isayama Huangquan and others responded in unison. Immediately, Isayama Yomi and Tsuchimiya Kagura returned to the group. Touji, Dalianji Suzuka, and even Tsuchimikado Harutora's guardian shikigami, Kun, shouted loudly, and tried their best to fight in the black A small gap was created among the shikigami group. Natsume Tsuchimikado immediately directed Beidou to break through from this gap. Beidou, who made the assault, did not use his claws and teeth as attack weapons. Instead, he directly emitted terrifying spiritual energy around him, forcibly breaking away from the group of shikigami, and moved through the shikigami by curling up as if digging a hole in the ground. The gods were shocked. Under Beidou¡¯s forcible attack, the area near the stairs shook violently like an earthquake, forcing everyone to return to the slightly higher stairs for refuge. After seeing the black shikigami group¡¯s offensive gradually slowing down, Ato Touji handed over the defense work to the shikigami of Dalianji Suzuka. He stepped back into the crowd and returned the Zen stick to Tsuchimikado Harutora. "Natsume, what are the other roads?" Dong'er asked. "Emergency stairs." Natsume replied seriously. "It's too narrow and very dangerous! If you fall, you'll be dead!" After hearing Natsume's answer, Harutora looked at her in shock and retorted. The so-called emergency staircase is a steel staircase built outside the building. It can often be seen in Japanese dramas and animations. It is a place where the protagonists or others conspire to have private meetings. Generally, this kind of staircase is only as wide as one person. For For people who are used to walking on wide stairs, it is indeed a bit narrow. What's more, it is still built outside the high-rise building, so people who don't have the guts really can't use it. But in that case, with a vast space surrounding it, it was easier for Beidou to exert its abilities. Of course, in response, the enemies also attacked them, and there was still nowhere to dodge. The kind that will cause you to fall to your death if you are not careful. "However, there is no other way." Natsume said helplessly. "Can't you take advantage of the situation and let Beidou find a way downwards?" "No. Now Beidou and I share the field of vision, but if we go to the stairs below, we will undoubtedly be buried by the shikigami. Even if Beidou can cause chaos, it cannot completely wipe out the enemy. The most important thing is Beidou also insists that he cannot live." ¡°Let¡¯s move for now, Suzuka-chan¡¯s shikigami alone can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡± At this time. Kyoko, who had been silent until now, spoke. "That voice is Jingzi, right?" But at this moment, a new voice rang in everyone's ears. "Principal? (Grandma)" Hearing this voice, everyone except Isayama Yomi and Tsuchimiya Kagura couldn't help but widen their eyes, and subconsciously called out the name that was familiar to them. And amidst everyone¡¯s calls, a calico cat appeared lightly in everyone¡¯s sight. "Great! Everyone is safe. Come and follow me!" The words have not yet finished. The calico cat passed through the gap left between the people and rushed up the stairs at a gallop. "Hurry up." The calico cat turned around. The crowd urged as they looked down and saw that no one was following. "Hey, hey - grandma!" "Principal! Above, but" The somewhat panicked voices of Jingzi and Tenma rang out. "Natsume." Harutora handed over the decision-making power to Natsume. "Let's go." After a brief hesitation, Natsume decided. Rather than running wild as an only son, it is better to listen to the advice of the senior schoolmaster. After all, no matter what point of view, the schoolmaster should not harm them. "Darenji, your shikigami" Natsume looked at Dalianji Suzuka hesitantly and said. "Let them stop the enemy and retreat slowly." Dalianji Suzuka said decisively. "Yes, please." Natsume begged, then turned to look at the others, and said again, "Everyone, follow the school master's shikigami. Continue to maintain the formation, you can'tSatisfied! " Then everyone followed the three-color cat shikigami controlled by the school principal, and ran upstairs along the stairs. "Grandma! What's going on? What happened?" On the way, Jingzi, who was full of doubts about everything that happened now, asked loudly. "Ashiya Michimitsu's attack. I guess he won't come here It seems that I completely miscalculated. The name of the stargazer is crying." From the body of the running calico cat came the sigh of Nagakura Hashiyomi. the sound of. "What does this mean? Please explain in detail!" Jingzi asked dissatisfied. "Of course, but only after escaping." Kurahashi Daimi said with anxiety in her voice. "Master Domo has invaded the inside of the school, and his shikigami are all below. So you want to escape upward? But what should you do after escaping to the top? What are your considerations?" Natsume asked with confusion. "To the top of the building." The school principal replied. "The roof? Can you climb to the roof from the school building?" Harutora said in surprise. Of course, he was not the only one who was surprised. Others and Tsuchimiya Kagura also had surprised expressions on their faces, because since they had been enrolled for so long, they all knew that the elevator in the school could only go up to the top floor, and they had never heard anyone say that Information about the roof of the building, so they all thought that there was no road leading to the roof of the building. "Yes." But unexpectedly, the school principal gave a positive answer. "There are stairs on the top floor. People except me were originally prohibited from passing. Now it's an emergency. Use the barrier there" "If there is such a method, please tell me earlier!" Kyoko complained with a red face. Along the way, the calico cat ran forward without caring about the speed of others. Fortunately, neither Isayama Yoshizumi and Tsuchimiya Kagura, nor Tsuchimikado Harutora and Ato Touji, or even Tsuchimikado Natsume, Kurahashi Kyoko, Momoe Pegasus, and Dalenji Suzuka who should be considered vulnerable personnel are all missing. Falling out of line and following closely behind the calico cat. But things are not that simple. On the way forward, they have to deal with the obstacles that appear in front of them. But even so, the calico cat still does not slow down even half a minute, as if these obstacles are not a problem for the students at all. , rushing forward on his own. In this way, under a rapid march comparable to high-intensity military training, everyone finally reached the top floor. But what appeared in front of everyone was not the stairs or portal as expected, but a solid wall. ¡°Open the door!¡± Before anyone else could speak, the calico cat shouted. Amidst the low shouts, the wall became distorted, and then, a steel door appeared on the wall. Obviously, this is the effect created by the hiding spell. "The lock has been unlocked, open the door." The three-colored cat turned its head and said to the people behind it. Harutora Tsuchimikado consciously stepped forward, stretched out his hands, and pushed the steel door open. Then, a section leading to the roof appeared in front of everyone. The calico cat took the lead and rushed into the gate. The others didn't hesitate when they saw this and quickly followed. Soon, the stairs were finished again. Harutora stepped forward and opened the door that was blocked in front of him. Instantly, a moist breath rushed in from the opened door, wrapping everyone's bodies. There was a messy environment in front of him. Steel pipes, whether they were ventilation ducts or something else, were placed in confusion on the ground. Thin barbed wire fences surrounded a maze-like space. The three-colored cat still nodded and led everyone forward. . Led by the three-colored cat, everyone quickly arrived at the bottom of another slightly higher platform and climbed up the escalator erected on the wall to the platform above. In an instant, an empty space appeared in the sight of everyone who boarded the platform one after another. Above is the endless gloomy sky, with dark clouds that are brewing to rain filling the entire sky. There is no debris around to block it, and there is not even a barbed wire to prevent falling. There is only a low wall that just touches the back of people. It allows people to see far distances at a glance. In the center of the platform, there is an altar made of four small bird bureaus according to a specific layout. "Everyone, come here!" Just when everyone saw the altar, a voice came from the mouth of a figure standing on the edge of the altar. That person was none other than the contemporary director of Onmyo Juku, Kurahashi Yoimi. With the reminder from Kurahashi Daimi, everyone stepped off the altar one after another. "Darenji!" At this moment, Tenma, who had stepped onto the altar first, shouted, grabbed the arm of Dalianji Suzuka who had just stepped onto the altar, dodged it to the side, and threw him to the side with the remaining force. on the ground.Behind them, a black shikigami climbed up the stairs to the altar. Seeing this, Isayama Yomi grabbed the Zen wand from Tsuchimikado Harutora's hand, turned around and swung the wand like a baseball, knocking the shikigami off the altar. But this only temporarily relieves the crisis, because in the open space between the lower part of the altar and the one leading to the high platform, a large number of black shikigami are constantly filling the empty space, and they will stand on the altar again. The crowd surrounded him. "Close the holy area, and the evil spirit will dissipate - the seal of the Temple of Heaven!" Just as everyone was waiting, the headmaster of the school, Kurahashi, took out a small mirror from the lapel of his kimono, raised his hand and threw it into the air, and opened his mouth to chant the incantation. Suddenly, a large amount of spiritual energy surged out from the mirror, rolling up a vortex in the air. Then, as if echoing the aura in the mirror, the four-dimensional torii gate surrounding the stone stage flashed four-color lights of black, blue, red, and white. Together with the yellow light flashing in the mirror, they formed a five-color barrier, covering the entire The altar was wrapped. Text Chapter 1475 Overdrama PS: Thanks to "Moire Bing" and "Second Kill Potato" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" for the reward. On a sunny afternoon, in a small green rest area with trees, gyms, ponds and gravel, Isayama Yomi and Tsuchimiya Kagura sat next to each other, and in their hands, each held an inner There were plastic lunch boxes filled with food. It was obvious that they were taking a lunch break at this time. "Yoquan, what are you thinking about?" Tsuchimiya Kagura looked at Huangquan who was obviously more taciturn than usual, and asked with a puzzled look. "Ah, it's nothing." Huang Quan, who came back to his senses, shook his head and smiled. "Are you thinking about the spell competition you saw that day again?" Tsuchimiya Kagura tilted her head and said thoughtfully. "Ah, yes." Huang Quan gently raised his head, looked at the white clouds floating freely in the sky, and responded softly. At the same time, in her mind, she couldn't help but recall the gorgeous battle scene she saw at the Yin Yang School a few days ago. "Hokuto!" Natsume Tsuchimikado shouted loudly. Amidst the shouts, the dragon that was originally staying in the private school quickly flew out of the passage, rose straight into the air above the altar where everyone was sitting, and circled and swam like a snake. The overflowing and spreading divine holy spirit waves combined with the golden color of the dragon itself make it look like a small ball of sun. "The Tsuchimikado Family's Dragon is a good sideshow." A short old man named Ashiya Michitsu laughed happily. Although he couldn't hear Daoman's words, the dragon hovering in the air still turned his head, stared at Daoman below, let out a majestic roar, and then straightened his body. It shot down towards Daoman like an arrow. Facing Beidou¡¯s attack, Daoman remained motionless. The [Ghost] is waiting nearby. However, they were as sharp as the dragons. They all moved together. One of them ducked in front of Daoman, turned into a shield and waited to withstand the dragon's impact. The other dragon aimed at Beidao's long body. Attacking from the side, the sudden burst of speed was in sharp contrast to its bulky body. At this time. The dragon's speed increased again, and it flew forward at an even faster speed. Then it turned the dragon's head violently, opened its mouth and bit the other ghost that was unable to dodge because it was flying into the air. The phenomenon of spiritual stagnation throughout the ghost's body immediately appeared. Then, Beidou flicked his head again, smashing the sluggish ghost towards the other ghost who was protecting Dao Man. "boom!" The two ghosts collided with each other, and then were carried to the side by the explosive momentum. He fell heavily on the platform. One of them had not yet recovered from the impact of Beidou's divine spiritual energy, and its body was still covered with large amounts of spiritual stagnation, unable to move. The other one was only affected by the impact, so it did not suffer from spiritual stagnation and quickly stood up. . But this time. Beidou had already rushed in front of it, passing through the ghost like an arrow. The spirit stagnation emerged uncontrollably from the ghost whose face was scratched badly by Beidou's giant claws. Following that, Beidou rushed forward and grabbed the protruding wall at the edge of the building with one claw, readjusted his direction and posture, and rushed towards Daoman's twin ghosts for the third time. At the moment when the latter was completely unresponsive due to spiritual stagnation, he opened his mouth and bit one of them. And pressed the other one with his dragon claws. The winner is decided. "Too" Regarding everything in front of him, the stunned Tsuchimikado Harutora could only use this word to express his mood at this time. "Darenji, are the paper shikigami still in the private school?" Ignoring Harutora's stupidity, Natsume asked Suzuka of Dalianji beside him without looking back. "Still, still inside, because you didn't give any new instructions, so you're still on the stairs just now" Dalenji Suzuka, who was suddenly called, replied in a panic. Obviously, as a former Twelve God General, she was also a little surprised by Tsuchimikado Natsume's strength. "Please call him over immediately and work with Beidou to contain him. If you can distract him, you can buy time Kurahashi also asked Shirozakura and Kurofeng to come together!" Tsuchimikado Natsume was just like commanding the enemy before the battle. He ordered with a solemn demeanor like a general. "This is bad." Daoman raised his head and looked at the dragon suppressing the two ghosts with his eyes hidden behind the bright red lenses. He said with a hint of bitterness in his tone, "It's too low. A dragon of this level is completely incompetent." [Free range] right?¡± "Natsume! Release the dragon's physical form!" Kurahashi Yomi, the school's leader, realized something and quickly ordered loudly. Regarding this obviously abnormal order, Tsuchimikado Natsume instinctively flashed a trace of doubt and disgust in his heart, but as a junior and a private school student, he still followed the instructions and performed the dispelling technique. "It doesn't matter, restraint!" It's just that Natsume hasn't waited for the technique yet.It didn't work, but Dao Man's technique was already in full effect. Under Daoman's command, the two ghosts suppressed by Long dispersed in vain and turned into a dark, asphalt or petroleum-like viscous substance, which stuck Beidou to the ground like glue. No matter how hard you struggle, you can't fly high again. "Beidou!" Natsume shouted. "How could this be! You can't dematerialize Beidou!" Then, Natsume found that he couldn't dematerialize Beidou. "Because the connection with the real world has been forcibly terminated, no, if we continue like this" Principal Kurahashi said with a serious face. Then a look of determination appeared on the principal's face, and his hands formed a mudra. "Control everything, Vajra Boy - Immovable Golden Bound!" Quickly recited the incantation and pointed the formed handprints at the position of the dragon. In an instant, the black liquid transformed by the ghost relaxed slightly, allowing Beidou's body to fly a short distance. "Oh?" When Daoman saw this, he let out a rather pleasant smile. Then he formed a sword seal with one hand and swung it down between Beidou and the school principal. The ghost that had just been ripped off surged into Long's body again, pulling him back to the ground. ¡°Obviously, the sword seal and wave of the hand are used to cut off the network of curses. "Haha How about it? If this dragon continues, it will become an old shikigami, how about it?" Daoman looked at Natsume who turned pale and smiled. In the legend, Ashiya Doman, who was called Master Domo, was born during a battle with Abe Seimei. The shikigami was taken away by Abe Seimei, thus admitting defeat. Withdrew from the political struggles of that period. "It's very troublesome to lower a spirit into a shiki. I usually don't want to do it, but if it's a dragon from Tsuchimikado, even the old man can't help but be tempted. Coupled with the bloodline from Seimei, this idea is getting stronger and stronger. .¡± A look of despair appeared on Natsume's face. In an instant, everyone except Isayama Yomi and Tsuchimiya Kagura had dejected expressions on their faces. At the same time, Isayama Yomi was also secretly taking advantage of others when no one was paying attention. He signaled Tsuchimiya Kagura not to act rashly with his eyes. After all, compared with Beidou, the dragon that has been passed down from generation to generation in the Tsuchimiya family, the Bai Rui sealed in Tsuchimiya Kagura is indeed dependent on the host's soul. If the spirit beast is really taken away, it is equivalent to Tsuchimiya Kagura. Death is inevitable, so Isayama Yomi will never put Kagura in danger just to build relationships. "No, no, Master. A grandfather of this age wouldn't rob a child's things." Just when Isayama Yomi was considering whether to use Kid¨­ to help Tsuchimikado Natsume retrieve the dragon, a light voice came out There was a sound in the venue. "Click, click, click" Then along with a rhythmic sound, a male figure wearing hunting clothes walked out of the entrance to the passage leading to the roof. "Oh?" Ashiya Michitoshi turned around, looked at the visitor, and made the most pleasant sound he had ever heard. "Ah. Alas, please spare me the stairs. I have a prosthetic foot." The visitor complained without any sense of nervousness. "Ah to be honest, I want to go back. Principal, do you have to pay overtime this time?" The person looked up. Kurahashi Yomi said with a friendly smile on her face as she looked at the altar. "Teacher Otomo? It's still lunch break, right?" After seeing the appearance of the person clearly, the principal of the school, Kurahashi, immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He said with a knowing smile. Otomo¡¯s full name is Otomojin, he is probably Tsuchimikado Natsume¡¯s class teacher, a practical teacher. Otomo Jin sighed, holding a short stick in his right hand, gently pressing his weight on the stick, twisting his head and looking around, and said as if talking to himself, "The field of vision here is very wide. I think you can see it on a clear day." Let¡¯s go to Mount Fuji.¡± "O-Otomo-sensei!" Harutora shouted with a surprised look on his face. "Oh, Harutora, it's too late to apologize." Otomo replied with a gentle smile on his face, and then turned his head, one by one, from Tsuchimikado Natsume, Tsuchimikado Harutora, Ato Tou'er, and Momoe Pegasus. , Kurahashi Kyoko, Dairenji Suzuka, Juku Nagasaki Yumi, as well as Isayama Yomi and Tsuchimiya Kagura, who were somewhat unfamiliar to him, swept over them and stopped on the imprisoned dragon. Seeing the dragon, Otomo smiled slightly, then turned around, put the prosthetic foot of his right foot next to his left foot, straightened up, held the crutch in his right hand and raised it in front of him, and closed it with his left and raised hand, He made a greeting to Daoman, similar to how an ancient minister met his superior or a descendant met his elders, and said, "Master, I feel infinitely honored to see you again. Do you still remember me?" "I'm very impressed. After the farce a few days ago, I'm very sorry for pushing the trouble onto you." Dao Man said lightly.replied loosely. "What happened to the curse officer? That horned ghost was really the work of a mage?" "Hehe, hehe, I made you laugh and was taken as a joke by that man, that's probably the extent of it." "What happened to the friend from that time? Are you not with you today?" "That guy is not an old friend, he just has a bad relationship. However, he is a very curious guy. Maybe he is hiding somewhere and peeping." "I see, it seems that unlike the mage, it has nothing to do with the Two-Corner Society." "What, are you just telling me what you said? Well, Old Man and that guy do have a relationship of mutual help, but this time, it was Old Man's arbitrary behavior." "Oh? Forgive me for being rude, but I heard that someone's shikigami made a mess over there in the Onmyo Hall." "So, that was done by the old man too. I didn't expect that this would be a grand banquet that happens once in decades." After a pause, Ashiya Michitoshi continued, "In short, the current old man has been [consumption] to a considerable extent. ], is this true? Therefore, all the important protectors have been sent there. At least your eyesight has become better compared to the last time we met. Well, you don¡¯t need to say more, you can notice it, right? .¡± At this time, Dayou Formation was not responding as easily as before. "At that time, you just ran away blindly, so you couldn't compete as much as you wanted, and in the end you lost one of your legs." Even in the face of Dao Man's behavior that was obviously exposing scars, Dayou Zhen's face still showed no strange color at this time, and even the spirit in his body was still as calm as water, as if he was at this moment Not like in this world. "Etiquette" the school principal muttered to himself in a low voice, somewhat self-deprecatingly. The "ritual" mentioned by the head of the school at this time refers to a state, a situation when the priest empties all his emotions and enters the inhuman non-wave state when performing an act similar to the Star Festival. It is a kind of "mental method" that is the basis of Onmyoji, but it is difficult to master the spirit. "Of course, I don't have to be deceitful, right?" Daoman, who explained the past, continued, "I just have a simple sense of terror and cannot make such a judgment. If I don't have ice-like calmness and stand at a higher level, , should not choose to escape at all costs. This is especially true for a spellcaster like you." "The true value of yourself and the true value of the old man. Based on your calm judgment, even if you sacrifice a leg, you still adopted the [escape] strategy. In fact, your judgment is correct. It is an annoying but admirable escape." Woolen cloth." "I'm sincerely frightened." Dayou Zhen said politely. "This time it won't be like last time No, I won't let you escape again." Saying this, Daoman's body immediately burst out with powerful spiritual pressure. Shan Huangquan looked at it through a layer of barrier, but it still caused some reactions in his body. Even the sealed Shasheng shivered slightly as if he was about to wake up from a deep sleep. "At that time, the old man had not yet designated you as an enemy, so you could escape. But from another perspective, your behavior can also be said to be sacrificing and keeping your cards. You did not show any skills in front of the old man and only handed over one leg. You can escape. In short, this just shows that you and Laochan want to fight again, right? You are using a bitter trick to win the next time, isn't it?" "Mage. I'm still a junior, and I just occasionally do stupid things that I think are right." At this time, Dayou Zhen finally answered, and said with a hint of fear in his words. "What? It's over now. There's no need to hide one's capabilities and bide one's time." "No, no, this is the truth without any falsehood." "Humph, that's good, at least you didn't [deny]." Dayou Zhen slowly raised his head and met Daoman's eyes. "After traveling through this world for hundreds of years, most things have become commonplace. I rarely feel excited in my heart. It should be said that I have grown old at the age of three. Now I just need to practice the spell. After all, it is only [there] left. , the old soul" Master Daoman said with a cold sneer. Dayou Zhen lowered his hands and lifted the "ceremony". "It doesn't matter. You won't abandon your disciples. More sideshows are just what I want." Before Dayou Zhen could speak, Master Daoman said first. "Mage." Dayou Zhen shouted with a slightly changed expression. Text Chapter 1476 Technique When Otomo's expression changed slightly, Michio put his left hand, which was full of dry cracks, back into the sleeve of his kimono, took out a small metal piece from it, then quickly chanted a mantra, turned his hand, and removed the metal piece in his hand. The piece was quickly thrown towards the barrier. "If the generation is the form, then it becomes the main body. Break it into pieces!" The iron piece quickly flew to the barrier, and amid the exclamations of Tsuchimikado Harutora standing on the edge of the barrier, it penetrated the barrier without any hindrance, entered the interior, and a large amount of spiritual energy spewed out from it. In an instant, the barrier covering the altar broke, and when everyone reacted in a hurry, it completely shattered and disappeared from around the altar. The principal of the school, who opened the barrier, looked livid. Then there was a "clang" sound, and the round mirror as a "substitute" fell from her arms to the ground, revealing the cracked lens. "Is it the form of Alpha?" Alpha is the two lion-shaped gods guarding the entrance of Yin Yang School. It is not only part of the barrier of Yin Yang School, but also one of the shikigami of the school director himself. It has long been covered with the aura of the school director. Therefore, through It would be extremely easy for its fragments to act as a medium to launch a barrier set up by the principal of the school. Of course, this is Ashiya Doman. If it were someone other than the Twelve Divine Generals, he would never be able to preserve the spiritual energy of the original owner of the fragment so easily and create new techniques on it. ability, let alone use it to attack the original owner. "Mage!" "So, it doesn't matter." Daoman said with a smile, "For these young birds, simply watching the fire from the other side is too boring, right? Besides, if you don't show your true skills, I will be very bored. By the way, the Temple of Heaven happens to be there. It would be a good show to wake up the night light here, right?" "Everyone, have fun, this is the banquet." Then, Doman gave the order to attack the shikigami around him who were ready to move. ¡°Damn it!¡± Haruhu cursed angrily as he watched him coming forward. "It seems that we can't do it without using the secret technique." At this time, Isayama Huangquan suddenly said. Although her voice was soft, it was heard by everyone. They all turned to look at Huang Quan with doubts on their faces. "Everyone. Remember to help me keep it a secret." Isayama Yomi looked at Natsume, Harutora, Dalianji Suzuka and others and smiled, then ignored others, closed his eyes and chanted the words "Lian Master, Otomo Formation and Juku" A strange incantation that I have never heard before. Spiritual pressure that was different from normal spiritual energy burst out from Isayama Yomi's body. "Oh?" Ashiya Michitoshi made an interested voice. "Seventy-three of the Dao Bindings, Overturned Mountain Crystal." A moment later. Isayama Huangquan shouted in a low voice. The moment the words fell. A huge blue crystal like an inverted pyramid appeared around the altar. The tip of the lower part is submerged into the concrete floor under the altar, and the wide middle and upper parts wrap the entire altar. "I don't know if this secret magic barrier can withstand the attacks of the shikigami group outside, so you'd better think of some more ways. Otherwise, we may really be buried here." After the spell was used, the admonishment was completed. Shan Huangquan turned his head and looked at the other people with surprised faces and said. "I didn't expect you to actually master this strange secret technique that I have never seen before. It seems that I can't be lazy anymore." Suzuka Dalianji looked up and down Isayama Yomi and said with squinted eyes. Then he turned around, used his mind to connect with the paper god who was still at the bottom of the corridor, and ordered them to come over. "Kyoko, please." Harutora looked at Kurahashi Kyoko and said. "I got it. Bai Ying, Black Maple!" Jingzi shouted loudly. Two military shikigami produced by the Onmyo Hall - G2 type Yasha-shiki quickly rushed out from Kyoko's side, passed through the crystal blue transparent barrier, and faced the Doman shikigami coming from around them. "Chun Hu." Dong'er said, hesitating to speak. "No, you can't fight yet." Harutora, who knew what he wanted to say, refused without hesitation. "Bai Lin! Hei Lin!" shouted the school principal, who ignored the young man's quarrel over there. In an instant, two military shikigami, the Modelg2 Nioh type, also produced by the Onmyo Hall, emerged from the void. They rushed out of the barrier of the Mountain Crystal after Shiro Sakura and Kurofeng, and faced the shikigami. . Compared to the Yaksha type, which appears to be a bit slender, the Niou type is undoubtedly much larger. Even compared to Doman's [Oni], it is a bit taller, so it has full impact. As soon as it appears, it will rush at both ends. The Doman shikigami who reached the barrier was knocked away. "Kun, come on." He also ignored Dong'er's spring.He said to his Dharma Protector. While everyone was fighting with Doman's shikigami, the other half of the shikigami rushed to the Otomo formation that had not moved anywhere. "Disperse!" Dayou Zhen shouted. Although there is only a very simple word, it is a powerful spiritual power that has been complicated and refined. The words of the spirit formed through the medium of language are high-level first-class spells. Therefore, in this loud shout, The surrounding shikigami immediately flew back as if swept by a shock wave. Then, Dayou Zhen began to run, and at the same time, he used the front end of his prosthetic foot to write special incantations on the ground. "Yes." Daoman formed a sword seal with one hand and slashed towards the Dayou Formation. But the speed was half a beat slower, and the figure of Dayou Zhen swayed slightly and disappeared like an illusion. The first-class spell - invisibility, and the walking method in the spell. "Wind." With a low voice, Daoman swept out the sword mark in his hand. At the same time, a strong black wind blew in quickly like thick ink, covering half of the floor in the blink of an eye. "Emergency is like a law." From somewhere, the voice of Dayou Formation's incantation rang out, and at the same time, a line of fire flew towards Heifeng. Wind, among the five elements, deals with metal energy, so it is naturally defeated by fire. Almost the moment the two came into contact, the dark wind was ignited by the fire talisman, causing the surrounding air to scorch and twist. "There." Daoman formed a hand seal in front of him. Correspondingly, the Dayou Formation showed its shape, and the position was just outside the crystal wall of the inverted mountain crystal. "Teacher, please enter the barrier." At the right time, Isayama Huangquan's voice sounded. Dayou Zhen did not hesitate, and while facing Daoman's eyes, he penetrated the barrier and entered the barrier. The Otomo formation who entered the barrier quickly checked the situation of everyone, especially Isayama Yomi who had supported this strange barrier, and then called out to Suzuka of Dairenji, "Suzuka." As the eldest student at the scene, Kurahashi Yoimi, and even though she doesn¡¯t know much about the onmyoji system of this world, because her strength and eyesight have reached a certain level, she can also see the level of this spell competition. Outside the magnificent Isayama Yellow Springs, Suzuka Dalenji, the only one who could clearly understand the level of battle between Otomo and Domitsu, trembled when he heard this, and walked to Otomo's side timidly. "Stand still." Without waiting for Dalenji Suzuka to speak, Otomo Jin immediately said, then he raised his hand and put his thumb to his mouth, bit it with his teeth, and then slowly stretched it towards Dalenji Suzuka's head. . Instinctively, Dairenji Suzuka wanted to step back, but after seeing the strong light flashing in the eyes of Otomo Jin, she involuntarily stopped, letting her head be held by Otomo Jin, and pressed her thumb down On her forehead, a short line was drawn with blood, covering the small x-shaped marks on her forehead. The next moment, like a dam bursting, powerful spiritual power spurted out from Dalianji Suzuka's body. "The spell is lifted? Impossible! How could this be? Is it really broken? Genji Kurahashi's seal?" Dalenji Suzuka said with disbelief as if he had discovered something terrible. "It's just a fake spell inserted in the gap between the seals. Well, it's probably similar to fraud. Improvisational creation is only effective for a short period of time." Otomojin said with a bitter smile. But even so, it also shows the great control of the Dayou Formation in spells! After all, he said that this was just an "improvisation"! What's more, this impromptu attempt was made by Genji Kurahashi, a national first-level onmyoji and the leader of the Twelve Divine Generals, in order to avoid the [prodigy] Dalian Temple, who is also one of the Twelve Divine Generals and specializes in spells. Suzuka had the opportunity to break the specially made special seal on her own, so no matter from every aspect, the performance of the Otomo Formation at this time was a bit shocking. "W-who are you?" Dalianji Suzuka asked dumbfounded. "The former curse search officer is now a private school lecturer." Dayou Zhen replied casually. "I understand that you are trying to gain time, but delaying it for too long will be disappointing." Daoman said, casually throwing the stick in his hand into the sky, and then the wooden stick itself began to tremble slightly, and then it seemed to have stood the test of time. Like dry wood, it suddenly burst open and scattered tightly together. If you didn't look carefully, hundreds of slender fragments, like wooden sticks that were not broken into pieces, rushed towards the altar. Seeing this, Otomo's pupils shrank, and he quickly knelt down on the ground. He formed the Nine-Character Mantra Seal at a speed that his eyes could not keep up with. At the same time, he injected mantra power into the short sword in front of him, and the spell spread from the sword to the surroundings. Come, form a defensive wall on the inner side of the mountain crystal. It was at this moment that the flyingCountless short sticks hit the crystal wall of the mountain crystal. Under the dense and powerful impact of the short stick, as well as the strange spiritual attack carried by it, the crystal wall of the mountain-topped crystal immediately trembled, just like the glass products in the earthquake, looking very dangerous. This aspect of the Kidou is more troublesome. Except for the Kidou that increases its power through subsequent chants, most other Kidou cannot increase the power and maintain it after normal casting. It is a one-time transaction and is easy to do. Targeted by the enemy! So when Daoman shouted "It's not over yet" and transformed the short stick into countless big snakes, the defense of Taishanjing was finally overwhelmed and turned into countless fragments and fell apart. Fortunately, the defensive wall of the Dayou Formation, which was probably expected, was still there, blocking Daoman's attack again. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1477 2 With the obstruction of the Shanshan Crystal, Dayou Formation was able to form hand seals and recite new mantras calmly. "The buds on the east mountain don't know the early ferns on the plains, but they may also be forgotten!" Amidst the sound of the incantation, the hand in front of Dayou Zhen began to vibrate continuously, releasing incantation waves that were visible to the naked eye, similar to ultrasonic waves. Under the influence of this ripple, the snakes immediately stopped their movements, convulsed as if they were poisoned, vomited blood and fell back to the ground, turning back into fragments of wooden sticks, then emitting black smoke and turning into a pile of ashes. . "I see, it's a curse to avoid snakes." Daoman said softly. "Little girl, can you still release that secret technique?" Although he blocked Daoman's spell attack, Dayou Zhen still stared at Daoman without any carelessness and asked without looking back. Needless to say, the little girl here is Isayama Yomi. "It should be okay." Isayama Yomi, who didn't want to show off too much, thought for a while and said. "Then try your best, because I won't be able to protect you anymore. So please protect yourself as much as possible. The principal will be in charge, Suzuka will be the forward, and the others will support you." Otomo Formation He said it directly and inconsiderately. "I know." Isayama Huangquan curled his lips and agreed. "Don't be intimidated by the number of shikigami. Always be alert to the surroundings and grasp the situation on the battlefield, because the worst thing that can happen is to be implicated." Otomo Jin said again in a calm and serious tone. "Ah, and Natsume." Then, he called out Natsume's name as if he remembered something. "Yes." Natsume, who was shocked by the power of the Otomo Formation's spells, responded subconsciously. "Take back your dragon." Otomo Jin said to Natsume, whose expression changed slightly, in a voice that was difficult to hear even around him. "I will create an opportunity for you to dematerialize. However, you must carefully consider whether to let it return to the battlefield. After all, you are almost at your limit, and the closer you get to the limit, the more gaps will be exposed." After saying that, he ignored others and walked forward. "Okay! Just attack next time." Daoman said. And at this time, Isayama Yomi once again chanted a strange spell that no one except Tsuchimiya Kagura had ever heard. "Then" The corner of Otomo's mouth curled up slightly and he opened his hands at the same time. Eight spells taken out from nowhere appeared between his left and right fingers. "The five elements change, the dance of the talisman - as urgent as the law!" There were two talismans each of the four elements of gold, wood, water and fire. They were thrown towards Daoman by the Dayu formation. However, judging from the lines drawn on the surface of the charm, it is obvious that it is not a standard charm produced by the Onmyo Hall, but a private charm made by himself. First, two golden talismans turned into shining blades and flew toward Dao Man. The Dao is full of seals, and a thin black whirlwind rolls up from under the feet. Bounce away the flying blade. Dense water droplets appeared on the surface of the bounced blade, just like the moisture in the air condensed when it was cold. After being strengthened by two water talismans, the water droplets gathered into a stream of water, falling like a waterfall. Rooftop. Splashes of water rushed towards Doman's feet. The black wind swirled around Daoman's body, and his body flew high as if it was not affected by gravity. But then, vines began to appear on the water, grabbing Daoman in the sky like tentacles, and absorbing the water on the roof of the building during the pursuit. Strengthening itself, after a while. It becomes as strong as a tree. However, just as the vines absorbed all the water on the roof, two fire talismans exploded. The vines that had grown as long as giant trees were instantly engulfed in flames, forming a roaring fire that swept through the entire building. Come on. "Seventy-three of the Binding Paths, Mountain Overturning Crystal!" Isayama Yomi released the ghost path at the right time, and the crystal blue transparent crystal that appeared again cooperated with the school leader's shikigami Jinlin and Ginlin, and swept the flames. Resisted. "The five elements are interdependent!" Suzuka Dalenji, who was staring at the spell battle, shouted breathlessly. The five elements coexist, the most basic part of Yin Yang, and it is the first technique that every Onmyoji who learns Yin Yang masters. It's just obvious that the Five Elements Reciprocity cast by Dayou Formation is powerful, otherwise it wouldn't have such an exaggerated effect. "Haha, you worked hard. In this case" Daoman smiled happily in mid-air, and then moved his withered fingers. The next moment, a curse mark as clear as ink appeared in the empty sky. At the same time, the dark whirlwind floating around Daoman turned into black liquid, forming a waterfall and flowing into the fierce fire below. Amidst the fierce "beep" sound, black mist spread all around.   As mentioned before, wind is generated by the energy of gold, metal generates water, and water suppresses fire. This way of dealing with it can be said to be the most direct slap in the face! Of course, this is the most formal competition of spell power among onmyoji duels, using the same method to show the enemy one's own strength and superb skills. Just like now, although the technique of Dayou Formation has been strengthened three times, it still cannot defeat Daoman, who has huge spell power. He was suppressed by water and charged towards Dayou Formation. "Calm down the black water demon, as urgent as a law!" Dayou Zhen turned over his hand and took out a charm and threw it into the sky. It is the only earth element talisman among the five elements that has not been used! The Earth Elemental Talisman releases a large amount of earth energy above the Dayou Formation, forming a solid defensive wall, blocking the Dayou Formation. Earth overcomes water. But unfortunately, Dao Man's spell was still powerful, and he broke through the defensive wall almost in an instant and washed away the Dayou Formation. "Huh? Why is there still one left?" Dao Man, who was still floating in the air, asked in surprise. Indeed, judging from the previous situation of two in each row, there should be another Earth Talisman in Dayou Formation's hand. Why was only one used in the resistance just now? Only the next moment, the voice of Dayou Formation revealed the answer. Amidst shouts of "Urgent like a law!", the last Earth Talisman was pressed to the ground beneath him by the Otomo Formation, and then the concrete cracked and spread until it exploded under the restrained Beidou, taking Beidou with him. He fell downwards with the twin ghosts. "Natsume!" Otomo shouted. "Yes! Beidou, come back!" Natsume agreed and summoned Beidou back loudly. Almost instantly, the falling dragon turned into nothingness and disappeared. "Successful!" Natsume cheered loudly. "Really, please spare me, even though the only things I'm good at are lies, bluffing, and tricks" Otomo, who had avoided the flood due to the cracking of the building, stood up from the ground with a wry smile on his face. said. "What an irritating little guy. Well, what tricks do you have next time!" Daoman said with excitement on his face. Dayou Zhen looked unkind and did not answer. However, at this moment, Daoman suddenly changed his attention, pretending to be listening to something and whispered, "What?" This state lasted for a few seconds before Dao Man raised his head again and looked at the people on the altar protected by the Mountain Crystal. He said, "I thought you were not sincere. I was really surprised. It turned out that what you said Not empty." "A report from the Shikigami? That would be great. After all, I have stated [several times] that it is not here now. Master, what you did is of no benefit and has no results." Although others have not yet I understand, but the principal of the school who already understood what the other person meant said flatly replied. Daoman glared at the principal, then sighed and Leng Heng said, "Humph, it doesn't matter. This way, there will be less trouble afterwards, and you can concentrate on [here] things." "Master!" The school principal was shocked when he heard this and shouted with an angry look on his face. But Daoman, who had already made up his mind, ignored him completely and only focused on the Otomo Formation. As the person being watched, Dayou Zhen still said nothing. "What's wrong?" Daoman said anxiously, "At this moment, do you still have to fight for time? If you don't attack, then I will" But before he finished speaking, Daoman fiercely formed a seal with one hand and waved towards the Dayou Formation. Immediately, there was a muffled sound of "bang", and Dayou Zhen's body turned into a human-shaped talisman in a burst of spiritual stagnation, and floated lightly to the ground. "Haha. You really can't be careless! , where is it?" Daoman quickly checked his surroundings, then stretched out his hand and pointed, and a shikigami immediately launched an attack at the location he pointed to. The big friend array appeared in shape, quickly jumped, escaped the attack of the god, and then rolled to the side, knelt up at the dexterous straight. From the agile movements he showed, it was completely impossible to tell that he was a person with a prosthetic leg. Dayou Zhen, who knelt down again, took out a piece of paper talisman, quickly tore it into pieces and threw them forward, and shouted in a low voice. "Moli Zhitian, majestic!" Moli Zhitian, Wai Hua is the deity transformed by Yang Yan, and is the symbol in charge of all invisible methods. Therefore, after chanting this spell, the scraps of paper that should have been blown away by the wind immediately disappeared again together with the Otomo Formation himself. . "He is a man who likes to play tricks." Daoman stretched out his hands and created two identical curse seals at the same time. "Then let me use a big move." When he said this, the two coins were made by him.The curse seal immediately vibrated like a heartbeat, then expanded and changed, and then two [ghosts] like the legendary bull-headed and horse-faced appeared in front of Daoman. "How can it be!" "Real, real ghost!" Natsume and Kyoko shouted with livid faces. Even Isayama Yomi, who had been making soy sauce infusions, couldn't help but narrow his eyes. Even though Suzuka Dalenji was also shocked and muttered "Is this true?", he still quickly fell over the mountain one after another. Two layers of barriers are laid out within the crystal for false defense. "I have already made it clear that all the protectors around me have been sent to the Yin Yang Hall. This is just a shadow. If you use your standard to judge it, it is probably not 3, but closer to 4, right?" Daoman introduced nonchalantly. At the same time as his voice fell, the two ghosts also began to spurt out a large amount of Yin Qi, destroying the balance of spiritual energy in the surrounding air. Text Chapter 1478 Three PS: Thanks to "Big Chawan", "Second Kill Potato", "nxcx" and "heihei2003" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" for the reward. The so-called balance of spiritual energy is like the yin and yang of Tai Chi. It is a relatively stable state, but it is this relatively stable state that is most suitable for the current human situation. If there is too much positive spiritual energy, most people may be fine, but a small number of people will experience a lack of replenishment and spiritual confusion. Of course, spiritual confusion here does not refer to spiritual disasters in the broad sense, but to spiritual disasters in the broad sense. There is only one situation where a large number of peace spirits are flooding. And in tandem with this, if there is too much negative aura, not only will people not feel uncomfortable, but they are prone to various diseases, the world itself is also prone to spiritual disasters, and even powerful spiritual bodies like ghosts are born. "This is terrible!" Dalianji Suzuka said with an ugly expression. As mentioned before, the level 4 spiritual disaster is the highest spiritual disaster after the god-like desolate spirit, which is also commonly known as the Night Parade of One Hundred Ghosts. Therefore, after the two ghosts with a bull head and a horse face release a large amount of ghost energy, The surrounding aura that was out of balance immediately changed, and the normal aura was transformed into a dark miasma that was most suitable for ghosts, quickly spreading around like smoke. Under this huge miasma, Daoman's other shikigami covered by the miasma also seemed to have taken stimulants. Not only did they become larger and looked more oppressive, they also looked like two ghosts with a bull head and a horse face. They also joined the ranks of releasing miasma, continuing to strengthen the concentration and coverage of miasma. But fortunately. The miasma that attacks the altar is just the "aftermath", not the main body. Moreover, there was a defensive barrier of mountain crystals surrounding the altar, so although everyone's expressions were not very good-looking, they did not become confused due to the arrival of the miasma. "Then, how are you going to deal with it?" Daoman looked at Dayou Zhen and said provocatively with a smile. Dayou Zhen¡¯s eyes were sharp and he looked directly at Daoman. Afterwards, Dayou Zhen quickly took a deep breath, took out five talismans and threw them in front of him. "The god of the East Sea. His name is Amin, the god of the West Sea is named Zhuliang, the god of the South Sea is named Jucheng, and the god of the North Sea is named Yuqiang. The great god of the four seas, evade hundreds of ghosts and eliminate evil disasters. Urgent Urgent as a rule!" Dayou Zhen chanted the incantation of [skill] in a rapid but without any confusion voice. Under this curse, the five thrown talismans were hovering in mid-air before they could fall to the ground. It emits five colors of red, blue, yellow, green, and gold light, and forms a five-pointed star array connected by the five-color lines emerging in the void. Then, an even stronger magical light burst out like incandescence. In the light of the spiritual light, the ghosts and shikigami screamed in pain. Taking advantage of the sluggish movement of the ghost and shikigami, Otomo took out an item from his arms and placed it at his feet. The items are not big. It is slightly wider than a human hand and just thick enough to be grasped by one hand. The main body is gray-white, and the outside is bound by small bamboo woven bamboo strips and wrapped by a bamboo leaf. "What?" Daoman cried out in surprise for the first time when he saw this thing. "Could it be that - no, it's a bamboo cage?" Otomojin did not answer Domitsu's question. He silently took out a folded piece of paper from his arms and opened it. He picked up a small amount of salt from the inside and sprinkled it on the gray-white object below. In Japanese legends, salt has the power to drive away evil and is a sacred object among the people, so it is included in many small types of onmyoji rituals. But it is obvious that the technique that Dayou Formation is going to perform this time should not be a small technique. Otherwise, how can we deal with a LV5 Huang Yuling like Daoman? "The bamboo leaves are so green, the bamboo leaves are withered, and the green is withered! Then the salt is full and dry, full and dry! Then the stone is sinking, let it sink and float!" Dayou Zhen, who had sprinkled the salt, chanted solemnly. A spell was cast. But unlike the various spells cast before, an ominous and evil aura spread around the Otomo Formation. The incantation was completed and the technique was activated. At the same time, a dim fire-like light appeared above Daoman's head. Its body is exactly the paper talisman fragments that were thrown into the mouth by the Otomo Formation under the guise of invisibility! The fragments flashed rapidly like a light cannon with unstable voltage, and made a beating sound like the heart of a living thing. Then the light spots merged to form a large net woven with spiritual energy threads, covering the road. Full, bind him inside. The violent curse power rotated and collided in the cage, and the evil breath spread in an even more arrogant manner, forming a hot wind hotter than flames, cursing, roasting and burning Daoman in the cage. Looking at the [evil] phenomenon presented in front of me, except for eating soulsThe world is used to seeing evil spirits in the form of Isayama Yomi and Yomiya Kagura, as well as Kurahashi, the principal of the school, who has lived long enough and seen enough without any obvious manifestations, including Dalianji Suzuka. The faces of the others, including the Twelve God Generals, could not help but turn pale, and deep fear flashed in their eyes. "Could it be" Dao Man's voice rang out from inside the cage. Then he laughed loudly, and continued with excitement in his laughter, "Is it the [Eight-Eyed Bamboo Cage Suppression Curse]? Such an ancient curse cannot even be found in the [Imperial Style]. Probably just to increase the number of It was so sudden that it was modified on its own to increase its power! Hahaha very good! You exceeded my expectations!" "Even the old man doesn't know how to [deal with] this curse. No, I heard that it can be eliminated by removing the cursed tools, but the old man can't reach the cursed tools over there, so he can't deal with it in the cursed cage. Well, Whoa, whoa, whoa, what a vicious spell! In this case, the old man will have to show his true skills. This approach is indeed very tacky, so let¡¯s speak with absolute power!¡± At the same time as Daoman's words fell, a terrifying spiritual energy that was definitely not possessed by normal humans burst out from Daoman's body in the cage. The spiritual pressure in the surrounding air began to rise upwards at an accelerated rate, even causing the crystal walls of the inverted mountain crystal to "crunch, crunch", making strange screams as if they were overwhelmed. "It seems that I am completely in trouble." When the people around him were dumbfounded and cold at a loss, Isayama Yomi narrowed his eyes slightly. He whispered in a voice that only he could hear. "Dharma Realm, Vajra Realm, Precious Light, Lotus Flower, and Karmic Use, take refuge in the Five Buddhas of the Vajra Realm!" At this time. The Dayou Formation made a new move. While chanting the Dharma names of the five great void Bodhisattvas, explaining the reasoning and speaking the spirit, he waved his arms and drew traces of a five-pointed star in front of his body to strengthen his opposition to Dao Manhe. The power of Hyakki's art. An even more powerful spell rushed towards Daoman's location. But compared with the overflowing Daoman spiritual power at this time, it is like a small stream of water and a water pipe. The gap is so huge that people are speechless. "Crack!" Daoman stretched out his arms. He shouted lowly. Almost instantly, the cage formed by the Eight-Eyed Bamboo Cage Suppression Curse was destroyed by Daoman's violent spiritual energy, and then like a flood that broke a bank, it rushed towards the five-pointed star standing in front of Otomo's formation. Seeing this, Dayou Zhen immediately used his prosthetic foot to kick away the cursed prop in front of him. However, despite this, the spiritual power of Dao Man who hit him still did not weaken much. I believe that in just two or three seconds, he will break through the blockage of the five-pointed star, knock the Otomo formation away, and rush towards the altar behind him. "In the dimness, the clouds and candles flicker and flicker. The flickering life, the fierce life, the pouring momentum, the swaying, the watch and stop formation. The violent swaying, ah moo life. The brightness and death are interrupted!" However, just when everyone thought that Dayou When the Formation used this moment to evade, the Dayou Formation recited a new mantra! But just as he finished reciting the incantation, the five-pointed star in front of him finally withstood the impact and collapsed and was destroyed. Dayou ignored the formation and leaned forward to resist the impact. At the same time, he restrained the power of the curse on his body, and clasped his hands together with a "pop" sound as if he were worshiping. The next moment, the spell power of Dayou Formation penetrated the space and exploded directly on Dao Man's short body, producing a terrifying impact force. Daoman's short body was twisted and broken. At the same time, Dayou Zhen's body was also submerged by the violent explosive power of the impact. Seeing this, Kyoko and Natsume, who probably thought that Otomo Jin had killed Narihito, had tears streaming down their faces, and they burst into tears. "Creak, creak" The defensive crystal wall of the Overturned Crystal made a crumbling sound in the powerful turbulence of spiritual power, which frightened Dalianji Suzuka to quickly take out the talisman and set up a defensive barrier around everyone. . Fortunately, although the spiritual energy storm was strong, it did not last long, so soon, the figures of Dayou Zhen and Daoman were exposed to everyone's sight again. The two of them stood facing each other maintaining their original posture. Then about five or six seconds later, Otomo Jin, who had his hands clasped together, softened and staggered to his knees on the ground, supporting his body with one hand. But then, all his black hair turned into A pale color only found in old people. "Sure enough" Although he looked weak, Otomo Jin was still alive and raised his head. His eyes were shining as he looked at his head turned at a weird angle, his limbs twisted, and his scarlet glasses broken to reveal the empty eyes behind him. It was a real image of a tragically dead corpse. Daoman said, "I thought it might be like this before, but now I can finally confirm it. You are not a human being, but a wild spirit." "Heh." Corpse Daoman chuckled in response. "You, in order to confirm this matter??Forced this reckless tactic? Oh, happy, happy, I am already fascinated by you. This is the first time I have had this thought since Ye Guang. "Daoman continued. "It's really scary to be called [Yu Ling] by you. After all, Lao Chan is just a product of the outer mage. It may seem similar to people who don't understand, but Lao Chan is different from that guy." The so-called Wai Mage is a general term for those Onmyoji personnel who were naturalized in Onmyosha in ancient times. Among them, Ashiya Michitoshi is the most famous one among the Wai Mage. After all, he is also the legendary enemy of Abe Seimei. Dayou Zhen took off the glasses on his face and looked at Daoman with shining eyes. "Hey, what's your name?" Daoman asked. "Dayu Formation." "Nice to meet you. You, Onmyoji, Otomo Formation, have no intention of coming to this old man? Curses are extremely profound, extremely beautiful, and extremely lovely things. You must understand. Now, don't stop at peeking down at the curses. The abyss, throw the body out, and fall into it - only in this way will you feel pleasure, unparalleled by anything, relaxed and happy." Daoman issued his invitation. "I'm too ashamed to deserve it, so I refuse in anger." Dayou Zhen refused without hesitation. "Michimitsu Ashiya, you have brought it upon yourself to be deceived by the withered old man's sweet words. The Otomo here will definitely not do it even if he is on the verge of death. It is true that it is rude. I hope you will have more, can you? Let us go?" Dayou Zhen continued with a solemn and strange tone. "Hmph, heh, heh, heh, you are so noble! I will never forgive you, Dayou Zhen! Look, I am going to thwart your arrogance!" As if he was angered by the performance of Dayou Zhen, an even more powerful inhuman spiritual energy came from Dao Man emanating from the body. Dayou smiled, threw out a dozen paper charms. The paper talisman flew into the sky and transformed into a blue bird. It brought out silk threads and circled and danced in the air. It is a popular and simple model developed by Baizhi Tianma's mother and now widely used - WA1 type Feiyan! "You! You are still fooling around with this spell competition even though you are spouting lofty words to this old man!" Daoman, who was completely angered by the behavior of the Otomo Formation, asked loudly and with anger in his tone. "No, no, old man, you have to use your own talismans to be taken seriously. This kind of idea is just pretentious and self-righteous. Of course, geniuses like the Master who are famous in history are another matter. Mortals also have their own ways. High-usage products are one of them." Otomo said casually, then smiled slightly and said the irritating words again, "I don't remember that I said I wanted to play [Spell Competition] with you." At this time, a large number of blue spiritual feathers like cherry blossom petals began to fall from Feiyan's body, falling down like snow, causing spiritual stagnation when encountering ghosts and shikigami, and then disappeared with a soft "pop" sound. . "What do you want to do?" Daoman asked. "I just said it [Sure enough]. If it can be confirmed that the opponent is [suspected spiritual disaster], I also have my own way to fight against it. Making a ostentatious move like announcing an attack has the opposite effect, but it scares me I'm worried." Dayou Zhen said with relief. "At the same time as he finished speaking, five faint lights of bonfires appeared in everyone's sight. "You!" Daoman said angrily. "Yes. I didn't follow the rules and plotted against you." Dayou Zhen admitted without any pressure. However, these words were like a signal for action. A thick spiritual energy light pillar suddenly rose up from the location of the five bonfires. One spiritual energy line after another appeared in the sky, connecting the light pillars until finally forming a Yin Yang School. With the school as the center, a huge five-pointed star curse seal covering hundreds of meters in radius! Then the clear sound of chanting mantras appeared in everyone's ears. It is the powerful virtue of the esoteric sect! The spell power emitted from the five directions amplifies the pentagram, and then forms a powerful spell through the pentagram. Then, under the guidance of the many flying swallows driven by the Otomo formation in the sky, the shikigami imbued with swallow feathers are bombarded below. And down. A large swath of spiritual white light instantly captured everyone¡¯s attention. Text Chapter 1479 Star Temple Under the dense white curtain-like spell attack on Shuba, Doman's shikigami and ghosts quickly disappeared from the roof of Onmyojuku. "Misstep! However, you are too naive. Your great mighty virtue is thick and fast, and there are signs of distortion when converging the spell. It is not enough to repair the old decay!" Daoman said loudly. Daoman's analysis is very accurate. There are many conditions for the successful release of a large-scale magic instrument like this that is jointly cast by multiple people, and the conditions for increasing the power are also very demanding. It is definitely not something that can be done in a hurry like this. The formation deployed can achieve this. But since they knew that there would be so many problems, but still carried out this kind of magic attack, the Dayou Formation obviously had its own plan. Sure enough, Dayou Zhen once again tightened his expression, forced his strength, and formed a large single-strand seal belonging to the Vajrasattva series with his hands. Then he moved his prosthetic foot quickly, strengthened the walking method, and chanted the mantra of the Great Powerful Virtue. While rushing towards Dao Man. "The method of protecting Mo drives away evil spirits!" Almost in an instant, the Dayou Formation rushed in front of Doman, then opened his arms and hugged Doman's body like a martyrdom warrior, and led him to jump off the edge of the roof of Onmyojuku. ¡­¡­ "It's really gorgeous Is that level of Jubi the real Onmyoji?" Isayama Yomi sighed softly after coming back from his memories. "Probably." Tsuchimiya Kagura tilted her head slightly, trying her best to recall the various Onmyoji and combatants from the Ministry of Environment that she had come into contact with since she was a child in the spirit-eating world, but she could not find any of them. A man who could achieve what he saw that day couldn't help but say with some uncertainty. "Forget it. Don't think about it. Anyway, we are already in this world now. As long as we want, we can become onmyojis like Otomo-sensei and Ashiya Michitoshi." Isayama Yomi took out a small piece from the lunch box with his chopsticks. He put the egg roll into his mouth and said vaguely. "What's more, we still have advantages that they don't have, don't we?" "Yes." In his mind, he could not help but think of the Kid¨­ techniques that he had mastered and those that were still slightly mastered, and the various techniques and books contained in the huge palace-like library in the Rubik's Cube world, and he nodded in agreement seriously. "But speaking of it, we were lucky that day. We didn't meet that guy." He also recalled that at the end of the attack that day, he used the Tengu Sutra and the blessing of the Great Powerful Virtue to hack out the final weapon that almost lifted Daoman Xiu. Zenjiro Kigurashi said, "Otherwise, we will be exposed." Tsuchimiya Kagura nodded, echoing Isayama Yomi's words. "By the way, aren't we going to find Dalianji-san?" Tsuchimiya Kagura tilted her head and asked with a puzzled look in Huang Quan's eyes. "No. Although we have experienced hardships with her and the second-year students, the Dalian Temple has not really accepted us. Instead of accepting her provocation in the past, it is better to enjoy the sunshine here after an afternoon and feel more comfortable." Shan Huangquan curled his lips and said. "Oh." Tsuchimiya Kagura responded with a vague understanding, and then chatted with Isayama Yomi. He lowered his head and enjoyed the lunch in his hand. At the same time, somewhere deep in the mountains and forests, Erica, who was still wearing black leather trousers, a red off-shoulder top, and her smooth blond hair hanging naturally behind her, was walking with difficulty. "Really. I don't understand why these secret societies in the Far East have to hide their headquarters in the mountains. And it's such a deep mountain without even a road." Erica stopped for a moment and said, He raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, looked into the depths of the forest and complained. Then he stretched out his hand to grab a few pieces of grass and threw them away. The magic of Western pathfinding - divining directions. A little magic that uses appropriate consultation as a medium to explore and track the target location can be regarded as a primary magic. Although it is not as good as Liliana's witch's eye-like precognitive induction, the effect is still very good. Erica lowered her head and glanced at the information displayed on the blade, adjusted her direction slightly, stepped forward again, and started moving. "Swish, swish, swish" The sound of limbs rubbing against grass blades echoed softly in this extremely silent mountain forest. After more than an hour of this, Erica's vision suddenly became brighter, and then a short road paved with bluestones leading to a temple-like gate appeared in front of her. "Finally found it." After walking out of the forest, Erica stepped on the stone road and walked towards the mountain gate above. As Erica got closer, the architectural style behind the mountain gate began to come into her sight. ??The main body of the building is a very old Japanese wooden structure, full of the ancient style of the Edo period. It covers a large area. Wherever Erica can see, she does not find the so-called edge existence. There are many things inside. Men dressed as Japanese monks and a few women were working and laughing inside. Five or six minutes later, Erica came to the mountain gate. A wooden plaque with three large black characters of "Star Temple" came into Erica's sight. "Hello, what can I do for you?" Seeing Erica, a young man dressed as a monk immediately put down his skills and came to the door of the temple, put his hands together in a salute, and asked softly. "I want to meet the person in charge here, is that okay?" Erica said politely with a reserved smile on her face. "Thisplease go to the temple first, and I will go and inform you." There was a trace of hesitation on the young monk's face, and then he nodded and said. "Thank you." Erica said politely. Under the guidance of the young monk, Erica entered the temple. It was also at this time that Erica discovered that in addition to the young men and women who had entered adulthood, there were also many children and elderly people here, all of whom had strange energy fluctuations. "It's true." Erica said to herself with a flash of surprise in her eyes. ??Hoshijuji Temple, as its name suggests, is a temple, and it is also the headquarters of the Shingon Sect, the Hoshishuku Sect. But this is only for ordinary people's perception. Secretly, it is a force that can compete with the Onmyoji that is considered orthodox. There are a large number of informal Onmyoji and Onmyoji criminals inside! And the reason why Erica knows about Xingxiu Temple is thanks to the Shuangjiao Society. Although she was not able to infiltrate the Double Horn Society due to her identity, she did get to know many members of the society through her efforts. It was through them that Erica was able to learn about the "expression" controlled by the Onmyoji Hall. The "li" generally exists in Xingxiu Temple, and some situations in the temple. For example, the power of the Star Temple spreads throughout Japan, with branch temples in various cities, and these branch temples are usually called "hidden temples" by relevant people. For another example, not all Onmyoji and Onmyoji criminals are stored in the Dark Temple. There are also many weirdos who have awakened other powers similar to superpowers for some reasons. And as long as they are willing, the Dark Temple will accept them unconditionally. , and teach them the orthodox onmyoji. It is even said that Yamachi, one of the twelve divine generals of the Onmyo Hall, and Kagakureji, the demon addict who was killed by Ito Suzu and the others, are masters from Seishuku Temple, which shows their training methods. How powerful it is, not inferior to the government-run Yin Yang School! It was precisely because of this news that Erica, who thought there might be an opportunity to take advantage of it, went through all the trouble to find the Star Temple. After a while, the two stopped in front of an empty meditation room that should be a reception room. "Miss, please wait here for a moment, I will go and inform the steward." The young monk stretched his back and said. "Okay." Erica agreed like a lady, took off her shoes, stepped into the Zen room, sat down on the tatami, and looked at the decoration in the room. The Zen room is either large or small, about fifty square meters, with several tatami mats as the floor. There are very few furnishings inside, except for a few small cabinets as high as an adult's calf placed in front of the wall opposite the door, and Apart from a few pieces of porcelain stacks and grass, there are only the cursive calligraphy hanging on the wall that can be regarded as decoration. On the left and right walls, there is a circle on each side, with four wooden sticks inside to make a tic-shaped window. Time did not allow Erica to wait any longer, and less than five minutes passed. Accompanied by a burst of rhythmic footsteps, a middle-aged monk wearing black monk robes and a serious face appeared under the guidance of the young monk. The door of the Zen room. "Sorry for keeping the guest waiting for so long." Without waiting for Erica to stand up from the ground to speak, the visitor took the lead in bowing and apologizing, looking like a polite monk. "No, I took the liberty of disturbing you." Erica smiled and replied. After the greetings, the two people sat back on the tatami again. "I, Li Ru, am the seat of the Hidden Temple. I wonder why the young lady came to my temple" The middle-aged monk first introduced his identity, and then asked. Although Erica didn¡¯t know what the position of the head of the Eastern Temple was, she thought it was a position where she could get involved in some things, so she told her purpose of coming without too much hesitation. "My dear, Erica Brandley, there are some things that I need to cooperate with your temple." "The cooperation that the lady mentioned isWhat. "Li Ru's expression became solemn when he heard this, and he looked at Erica with sharp eyes. Erica, who had not expected that the other party would have such an overreaction, was stunned when she saw this, and then a reserved smile like a noble woman appeared on her face again. Ignoring the pressure in the other party's eyes, she said softly, "Yin Yang Hall. !¡± With Riru¡¯s eyes tightening, Erica continued, ¡°I wonder if your temple has the intention to replace Onmyo Hall¡¯s modern status and become [orthodox]?¡± "I don't know your identity." Li Ru asked in a deep voice, exuding an awe-inspiring aura. ¡°Obviously, Li Ru was wary of what Erica said, who was obviously a foreigner. Text Chapter 1480 Mutation In the main world, on the sea south of Japan, fine water waves are constantly rippling and making a "sand" sound. At this time, the sun was shining brightly, there was no cloud in the sky, and there was not a single ship on the surrounding sea. However, at this moment, a strange ripple of water suddenly spread from the sea surface, stirring the space above the sea surface and causing a slight tremor. Under this tremor, a faint black mist, completely invisible to the naked eye, spread out from the trembling space, and then blew by the sea breeze. Down, disappeared in the blink of an eye. However, this black smoke was just the beginning. In the next ten minutes or so, almost every minute, a black smoke appeared from the trembling space and disappeared with the sea breeze. Then about seven or eight minutes later, an old sailing ship that looked somewhat similar to a Western European sailing ship from two or three hundred years ago, but the sails and canvas were all in tatters and full of historical traces, appeared on the sea and quietly walked toward the sea. Traveled a short distance ahead. It has to be said that it is indeed a miracle that it can still drive on the sea with such a dilapidated appearance. It just took a long time, and soon, the wooden sailboat disappeared suddenly into the ripples of space just like when it appeared. But the moment the ship disappeared, whether it was the ripples of the sea water spreading outward in a corrugated shape, or the trembling space like a shaking screen, everything calmed down, as if everything that happened here was an illusion. However, at the same moment when the wooden sailboat disappeared, it was in the Sargasso Sea in the North Atlantic. In what is commonly known as the Bermuda Triangle, the same ripples in the sea and oscillations in the air appear on the sea and in mid-air. ?Then the phenomenon is the same as what happened in the southern waters of Japan. Several thin, almost invisible black smoke spread out from the oscillating space, dispersed in the sea breeze, and disappeared into the air. And the duration of this manifestation is still ten minutes. Then, seven or eight minutes after the black smoke stopped filling the air, the dilapidated wooden sailboat that had previously appeared in the waters of southern Japan swam out of the void and slowly moved forward on the Bermuda sea shrouded in night. , and five or six minutes later. Once again, as suddenly as it appeared, it disappeared into the air. ?Then the next place It¡¯s just that the strange situations happening on the sea are not the only ones today. In areas such as the depths of Shennongjia in China, Ito Cheng once wanted to explore, but was unable to do so due to lack of strength. Later, when he had enough strength, he had no intention of going there. The pyramids guarded by a large number of puppet mercenaries and hairy savages, the pyramids in Chile, Egypt, South and North America, and the sunken pyramids in the sea all have space ripples appearing frequently. And released the dark smoke outwards. But unlike on the sea, I don¡¯t know whether it is due to the influence of the land or the special functions inside the pyramid. The black mist that appears here is not only more dense than that on the sea, but also larger in quantity. There are so many, just like spiritual beings. It seeped out from the rock wall of the pyramid on its own, came to the outside world, turned into misty black smoke, and melted into the air. "Finally, it's time to begin" in hidden corners of the world. These words rang out in unison. A dull voice indicates something terrible is about to happen. But it is a pity that only they know this kind of words, and they cannot express it to others. They can only watch in secret the people outside who are still living their daily lives and carrying out ordinary lives that have lasted for thousands of years. Time, while the general public is completely ignorant, flows forward quietly On this day, in the city of Southern California in the United States. "Jingle bell." Accompanied by a crisp ringing of bells, a man wearing washed-out blue jeans, a yellow plaid shirt, and a small fur hat on his head looked full of the American western style of the 1970s and 1980s. The slightly fat middle-aged man pushed open the door and walked into the fast food restaurant. "Bring me a Hanbao and a glass of whiskey." He raised his hand and took off the hat on his head, revealing a middle-aged man with brown hair and a slightly protruding belly. He walked to a round table by the window. Sit down and greet the boss. "Okay." The boss smiled. Then he put down the wine glass he was wiping, picked up a clean cup and poured a glass of smoke-colored whiskey for the middle-aged man. He walked out of the counter and came to the middle-aged man's side, placing the wine glass on the table in front of him. . "Jack, you haven't been out for a while recently. What are you busy with?" the owner of the fast food restaurant asked with a smile.¡°Obviously, the visitor is a regular customer here, otherwise the boss wouldn¡¯t know the other person¡¯s name and take the initiative to chat with him. "Oh, that sucks." It was okay if the boss didn't ask. Once he asked, the middle-aged man named Jack seemed to have found a way to vent his anger, complaining with a depressed look on his face. "What's wrong?" the boss asked in a timely manner. "I don't know why that brat in my family is crazy. He actually secretly sold my classic car and used the money to go to New York to participate in some talent show. Oh, Lynch, you know, he's like that, why? Is it possible to pass? Isn¡¯t this just throwing money in the water? It really pisses me off.¡± Jack recounted. "Who can say for sure about this kind of thing? Maybe Chris really has that talent." The boss named Lynch shrugged and consoled him. "Even if he has talent, I won't let him go when he comes back. You know, just because of him, my loan limit has increased again." Jack complained with dissatisfaction. "Sir, your compliments." At this time, a female young man dressed as a waitress walked to Jack's table and placed a plate with hamburgers on the table. "Thank you." Jack thanked him. "Okay, I won't disturb your meal. We'll talk when we have time." Lynch said knowingly. "Okay." Jack nodded, picked up the burger in front of him, took a bite, and then drank the whiskey and enjoyed it leisurely. But just when he was about to finish the Hanbao, Jack's eyes suddenly paused, then he put down the burger and stood up, looking out through the glass with a strange look on his face. In the open space outside the fast food restaurant, a man who looked like a young man was leaning on the front of a white truck, leaning over to vomit. Seeing this, Jack immediately stood up, left his seat and walked out of the store. The boss named Lynch glanced at Jack and did not say anything to stop him. As a regular customer, he believed that Jack was not the kind of person to eat Overlord meals. "Hey, buddy, are you okay?" Jack walked out of the store and walked slowly to the man who was vomiting. He reached out and patted the man on the shoulder, leaned over and looked at the man's face and asked. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" What caught Jack's eyes was a face that was flushed and ferocious, his eyes were bloodshot, and his mouth was wide open as he gasped for breath. "Hey?" Jack's expression froze, and he felt awkward in his heart, but out of a humanitarian spirit, Jack still called out with concern. Unexpectedly, this time the voice curiously aroused a special order. The young man turned his head sharply, biting the left half of Jack's face like a wild beast, and then followed his footsteps. Stable Jack fell to the ground together. "Ah!" In pain, Jack let out a fierce scream. Hearing Jack's scream, the boss named Lynch immediately put down the cup he was wiping, took out the shotgun from under the counter, and quickly ran out of the restaurant under the curious eyes of other customers and maids in the fast food restaurant, pointing the gun at The young man who was lying on Jack's body, unable to break free no matter how hard he struggled, said loudly, "Hey, man, let him go, or I'll shoot!" The young man ignored him and still bit Jack tightly. "Hey, here are two people, pull that bastard away." Lynch, who was afraid of accidentally shooting Jack, turned his head and shouted to the customers in the store. Fortunately, the customers in the store are basically regular customers. Even if they are not friends, they are all acquaintances who can exchange a few words with each other. Therefore, after the boss Lin Qi finished speaking, there were three middle-aged people of different heights and fatness. The man ran out of the restaurant, came to the young man's side, grabbed the young man's shoulders, and pulled him back hard. "Hiss~" Then, a soft sound was heard, and the young man was pulled away from Jack's body. "Ah!" But an even more intense scream came from Jack's mouth. It turned out that while the others were forcibly removing the young man, they also helped the young man to bite and tear off Jack's face, leaving the left half of Jack's face covered with scarlet blood. The young man who had been ripped open swallowed the flesh in his mouth, stood up unsteadily, and opened his mouth full of blood to everyone, looking like a monster roaring. "what happened?" "This guy is crazy!" Just as the others were talking with pale faces, the young man lunged at someone again and bit him. "Bang!" The crisp gunshot sounded immediately, and the young man??He was shot in the body and fell to the ground. Because of concern for human life, Lynch's shot only hit the opponent's calf, not the chest or other vital parts. Therefore, after the initial stagger, the young man seemed to feel no pain at all and walked forward. With staggering steps, he rushed towards the person again. "Bang!" This time, Lynch did not fire, but quickly rushed to the young man, swung the butt of the gun, and hit the young man on the head as hard as a baseball. The young man raised his body high and fell back to the ground heavily. "Bis, go to the kitchen and get the rope!" Lynch stepped forward, pinned the young man to the ground using a method similar to grappling, and raised his head and shouted to the girl in the store. Text Chapter 1481 New Disease The main world, the United States, in a hospital in a city in Southern California, in a ward shared by many people, wearing a hospital gown, with his head wrapped in a bandage into a rice dumpling, with only eyes, nose, mouth, ears and hair. The exposed Jack lay flat on the medical bed, breathing evenly between his noses. At this time, more than two hours have passed since the incident. After waiting for a while, the police and ambulance rushed to the fast food restaurant where the incident occurred. After checking the notes with the boss and people around him, Jack, who was seriously injured, was carried into the ambulance and sent to the restaurant. After arriving at the hospital, he was given a sedative to get rid of the pain and fell asleep peacefully. However, at this moment, Jack, who was lying on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes, revealing his eyes with narrowed pupils and bloodshot whites. Then Jack mechanically sat up and violently tore off the anti-inflammatory needle hanging from the back of his hand. Ignoring the blood flowing out of the broken needle tube, he turned over and fell to the ground. He quickly jumped to the side of his colleague who turned to look at him because of his actions. The patient in the room bit each other on the throat. This situation is exactly the same as that of the young man who bit him before! "Ah!" A fierce scream immediately rang out from the man's mouth. "ah!" "Killing!" Immediately afterwards, other patients also screamed in fear and ran out of the ward in panic. ¡°Bah bang bang bang¡­¡± With a rush of footsteps, two doctors in white coats and several nurses rushed into the ward. They all pulled Jack's body hard and pulled him backwards. Probably because he was tired of being pulled, Jack, who had been biting the patient, suddenly raised his bloody head, turned around and bit a nurse's finger. "Ah!" the nurse screamed in pain. "Crack!" Then, there was an inaudible crisp sound, and half of the fingers separated from the nurse's body and entered Jack's mouth. "Quick, sedative!" the doctor, still unaware of the danger, yelled. A nurse who had not taken action quickly ran out of the ward after hearing this. It was not until a minute later that she returned to the ward with a syringe in her hand. Through the small gap that others had left, she inserted the syringe into Jack's body. , pushing the liquid inside into Jack's body. But, it¡¯s no use! It was as if Jack had developed antibodies and was completely unaffected by the sedative's sleeping effect. He was still struggling crazily, biting at others. It wasn¡¯t until more than five minutes later that the hospital¡¯s security guards arrived and were subdued with violence, restraining him on the bed in the same way as mania patients and mental patients. Only during the crackdown, two more nurses, a doctor, and a security guard were bitten on the arm by Jack. ¡°Man, you¡¯re okay,¡± a security guard said to his injured companion. "It's okay, it's just a skin injury. This son of a bitch has such a cruel mouth." The injured Baoan raised his hand and looked at the bitten forearm, and swore obscenities. "Let's go and find a doctor." The security guard who spoke earlier patted the injured security guard on the shoulder and reminded him. The injured security guard nodded, left the duli ward with other security guards, and came to the nurse station to be treated by the nurse. "Huh? Why two injections?" The injured security guard asked with confusion as he watched the nurse who had just finished the anti-inflammatory injection take out a syringe and draw the liquid from a small medicine bottle. "This is the rabies vaccine, if you don't want to become that crazy person." The nurse smiled. ¡°Obviously, both the doctor and the nurse on duty regarded Jack¡¯s situation as an acute outbreak of rabies. "No wonder, that guy acted like a mad dog." The injured security guard suddenly said, and then accepted the injection from the nurse with peace of mind. "Okay, remember to keep the wound away from water as much as possible in the past few days, and come back tomorrow for rabies vaccination." The nurse who took the syringe off the security guard's arm casually instructed. "OK." Because of their injuries, the security guard and several other bitten doctors and nurses were all approved by the personnel supervisor and allowed to go home for recuperation. So far, things about Jack have been ignored for the time being. However, in order to trace the cause of Jack's illness and confirm that the other party was indeed suffering from an acute rabies outbreak as suspected, various examinations were also carried out on Jack's body. Time, just like this in peace?More than half an hour has passed "Honey, are you okay?" In a well-decorated room that looked a bit bourgeois, a slightly plump blond woman with an American figure walked to the sofa and sat down, putting her hand on her body. The man next to him asked with a concerned look on his shoulder. And this man is the security guard who was bitten when he suppressed Jack in the hospital. At this time, I saw that he was the same as the young man Jack had found. His face was as red as if he had drunk alcohol, his pupils were tightened, the whites of his eyes were bloodshot, his mouth and nose were wide open, and he was making "ho, ho" sounds. , a strange sound like no breathing. "Mark! Mark!" Upon seeing this, the woman quickly turned around and squatted in front of the man, raised her head, and shouted anxiously. Then he stood up quickly, ran to the telephone nearby, and skillfully dialed the emergency number - 999. "Hello, this is the emergency center." A pleasant female voice came out on the phone. "This is" The woman reported her residential address in a hurried tone, and described the current situation to the doctor opposite who was responsible for recording. But while she was on the phone, she didn't notice at all that the man who was sitting on the sofa had stood up, stretched his arms forward, and came behind her. "Ah!" The next moment, the woman let out a fierce scream. "Plop." The man who bit the woman's shoulder fell to the ground together with the woman who lost her center of gravity. "Hello? Miss, are you still here?" The female doctor's voice kept coming from the phone hanging on the ground. "Help, help" The woman, who was completely unable to break away from the man's biting voice, said in a difficult voice. At the same time, the same situation as here also happened in the homes of several other nurses and doctors who were bitten by Jack. However, in some of them, children and elderly people were attacked, and in some of them, captive pets were attacked. It was a big disaster, but no matter what, something must have been attacked. And this situation not only happened in Southern California, but also started to happen in other places. For example, areas near forests in South America, some towns in Chile, villages near Shennongjia in China, and some fishermen in the South China Sea of ??Japan, etc Of course, it is not only humans who have become so aggressive and contagious, but also the animals that have escaped from the forest. It is precisely because of their addition that the speed of transmission becomes so fast, almost without any trace. In two days, it quietly spread to the city. In short, except for a few people, the vast majority of people still do not notice the changes happening around them. Even if they are discovered, they only treat it as a new infectious disease and still use the oldest method. Isolation control is being carried out. On this day, at the checkpoint south of Akiruno City "The application number is confirmed and passage is allowed." As a pleasant female voice sounded, the roadblocks at the checkpoint immediately moved away from the center, revealing the road leading to Akiruno City. Seeing this, the ambulance that had stopped at the checkpoint for review restarted the car and drove towards the urban area of ??Akiruno City at a speed of 60 kilometers per hour. "Mom, can dad really be cured here?" In the back compartment of the ambulance, a teenager who looked like a junior high school student turned to look at the middle-aged beauty beside him and asked with expectant expression. "It can be done, it must be possible." The middle-aged beauty clenched her hands slightly and replied with a reluctant expression of conviction on her face. "Don't worry, madam, the municipal hospital in Akiruno City is currently the best hospital with the most advanced equipment in the country. I believe it will be able to cure your husband." Seeing this, the doctor following the car could not help but comfort him. The middle-aged beauty showed the same smile as before, smiled, and then continued to look at the man lying flat on the shelf in front of her legs, but her body was bound by strong ropes as thick as a human arm, and her mouth There was also a mouth ball on his body, but the man continued to struggle violently. Judging from the crimson color on this man's face, as well as his tightened pupils and bloodshot whites, he was also a victim of that new disease. Afterwards, there was silence in the ambulance, only the hum of the engine and the collision caused by the man's struggle to distance echoed in the ears of several people. Just like that, after driving for about ten minutes, the ambulance stopped outside the door of a hospital. "Wow~" The doctor pushed the door open and got out of the car, quickly walked to the back of the car and opened the door. The doctor and the middle-aged beauty worked together to get the struggling man out of the ambulance, and another doctor pulled him out of the hospital.The mobile bed was placed, and then the bed was pushed into the lobby of Akiruno Municipal Hospital. "We are here from Aichi Public Hospital. The patient's name is Yasaburo Saito. Where should the patient be sent?" The doctor grabbed a nurse and asked. The nurse who was pulled was stunned at first, and then quickly took out the futuristic high-fiber plastic panel attached to the hospital, pulled it open, reached out and quickly clicked a few times on the things displayed on it. "Are you a patient with a new disease?" the nurse turned to look at the doctor who was asking the question. "Yes." The doctor nodded quickly in agreement. "Follow me." The nurse clasped her hands together, reshaped the panel in her hand into a small stick and put it in her pocket, leading the doctor, patient and patient's family members to the building specially designed to accommodate patients with "new disease" Walked over quickly. Along the way, both the doctors from Aichi Hospital and the family members of the two patients were amazed by everything they saw in the hospital, and they had hope in their hearts that the patients would be cured. "What's going on?" At the same time, at home behind the Akiruno City Shrine, Ito Cheng looked at the content displayed on the virtual screen created by Reimu in front of him and asked with a frown. "The specific reason is unknown, but in the past week, the incidence of this new infectious disease has become higher and higher, and the cause of the disease cannot be found at all." Xiao Lingmeng replied. "What about the mechanism of the disease?" Ito Cheng asked again. At the same time, the words on the virtual screen in front of him changed, and a video picture similar to a laboratory dissection appeared, and the subject was an infected monkey! In the picture, even though it was disemboweled, the monkey was still full of energy and struggling desperately. "Damn, it looks like a zombie." Ito Cheng cursed secretly. "After examination, whether they are animals or humans, the genomes of all patients with the disease have abnormal disintegration and recombination. At the same time, it is precisely because of this phenomenon of disintegration and recombination that the patient's body surface characteristics appear like that. , so the researchers concluded that something should have affected the stability of the genome, causing this disease to occur." Xiao Lingmeng replied. "If it's just disintegration and reorganization, then what's going on with the beastly nature full of aggressive desire." Ito Cheng continued to ask. As he finished speaking, the content on the virtual screen changed again, showing a microscopic picture of the human genome and parts of the genome. "Researchers found that while the genome is disintegrating and reorganizing, a new substance will be released, and then enter the patient's brain through blood circulation, stay in the brainstem, and undergo a secondary transformation, allowing the brainstem to produce A new biological signal and secretion affects the entire brain, causing the patient's consciousness to fall into chaos and unleashing his bestiality." "Make a copy of their research data and give it to me together with the sample of that substance. I will arrange for people to conduct research on targeted pharmaceuticals." Ito Cheng thought for a while and ordered. "Yes." Little Reimu agreed, and then suddenly scattered, turning into countless photon particles and disappearing from Ito Cheng's eyes. "Could it be that the leap has already begun" Ito Cheng walked out of the house, looked up at the blue sky with floating white clouds, squinted his eyes and thought to himself. A moment later, with a thought, he disappeared from the room. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the dark and endless universe, and he looked around. Nothing was found. Ito Cheng, who did not give up, gently closed his eyes, released his sense of space to the maximum extent, and carefully felt the changes around him through the medium of ubiquitous space rules. Just like that, I don¡¯t know how long it had passed, but Ito Cheng¡¯s brows, which had remained unchanged, suddenly moved imperceptibly. After a while, Ito Chengcai opened his eyes again. "Sure enough although it is very weak, it has indeed begun." Ito Cheng, whose eyes flashed with a long silver light, squinted his eyes and secretly said, "In other words, the current zombie transformation is just the beginning" ?????????????? Then Ito Cheng changed his gaze again to the dark space, and then disappeared from the space again. rs! . Text Chapter 1482 The Arrival of the Ten Blades "Pa" Isayama Yomi closed the phone. "It's really a tragic scene." Isayama Yomi sighed softly as he looked at the Onny¨­tai building filled with the Hyakuki shikigami summoned by Ashiya Michit¨­. At this time, more than a month has passed since the last time Yin Yang School was attacked. But in more than a month, a lot of things happened. For example, while all the Onmyojuku students were staying at the Meguro Branch to receive instruction in Onmyoji, Isayama Yomi and Tsuchimiya Kagura gradually became friends with Tsuchimikado Natsume, Harutora, Kyoko, Tenma and others. As for Touji and Dalianji Suzuka, one is too sensitive to the scent of the killing stone faintly emanating from Isayama Yomi's body because of the "ghost" stored in his body, and is wary. One has always had a suspicion about the existence of Isayama Yomi, so apart from getting to know each other, they have not formed a relationship like friends. ???????????????? Another example, there was a cleanup operation of lurking personnel from the Shuangjiao Society inside the Yin Yang Hall. After this clean-up operation, the head of the Jusou Department, Tenkai Daizen, disappeared, causing the entire Jusou Department to become turbulent. This gave Ito Suzu the opportunity to use glib words to win over a group of Jusou who began to distrust the upper echelons of the Onmyo Hall. Department colleagues. And finally, during yesterday¡¯s fireworks celebration, Tsuchimikado Harutora was possessed by Crow Feather, causing him to go berserk and kill Tsuchimikado Natsume, and was finally captured by Onmyoya. Of course, the reason why Isayama Yomi knew the last thing was entirely because she also accepted the invitation from Kurahashi Kyoko to participate in the fireworks display, so she witnessed the entire incident. As for now, I have accepted the invitations from Kyoko Kurahashi, Touji Ato, and Suzuka Dalienji. Participate in the rescue operation that has begun for Tsuchimikado Harutora. Then, Isayama Huangquan turned around. He looked at the people who were talking about resurrecting Tsuchimikado Natsume, Tsuchimikado Harutora, Momoe Pegasus, Kurahashi Kyoko, Dairenji Suzuka, and Atto Touji. Yes, there is indeed Tsuchimikado Harutora in the crowd. Because just now, he was rescued like a princess from the Onmyou Hall, whose barrier was broken by Doman, by Yukikaze's Ato Touji, who was riding the Tsuchimikado family's shikigami. "It turns out it's here." Just after he finished his words, another soft male voice rang in the night sky, and then he was tall and thin, wearing trousers, a shirt, a jacket, and a sleeveless vest. Wearing a monocle. Young people who looked like European aristocratic youths or successful people in the 1930s and 1940s stepped out from the shadows. He is none other than the father of [prodigy] Dalianji Suzuka, the late Dalianji Chido, one of the twelve divine generals. Seeing the incoming person, Tsuchimikado and others all put on a defensive posture. However, at that moment, a dark curtain suddenly rose up and enveloped Dalian Temple Zhidao. Of course, the scope of this shady scene can only be seen by Dalianji Zhidao himself, and Tsuchimikado Harutora and others outside were completely unaware of it. However, they were still very aware of the flaw that Dalian Temple's Zhidao suddenly revealed, so they did not dare to hesitate and immediately released their respective shikigami and left the place. Under the auspices of the big paper bird shikigami, Suzuka Dalenji, Tenma Momoege, Kyoko Kurahashi, Yomi Isayama, and Touji Ato and Harutora Tsuchimikado riding on the white horse Yukikaze, the shikigami. They flew away together into the distance. "Bang." Below, Dalian Temple Zhidao, who emerged from the darkness, glanced at the few people flying away. He let out a soft cry from his mouth, then turned around and returned to the Yin Yang Hall filled with Doman shikigami. But the next moment he turned around and left, five special figures appeared in mid-air in the Yin Yang Hall. The five newly-appeared people are all dressed in white, with only slight differences in details. The genders are all female If Isayama Yomi was still around at this time, you would have discovered that the five new people who appeared were none other than others. It was Harribel, her three subordinate officers, and the single Nero who came from the world of Death! If nothing unexpected happens, they are the follow-up personnel sent by Ito Cheng after Ito Suzu and others entered this world. ¡°According to the plan, act!¡± Harribel, whose lower half of her face was covered by her upright collar, said softly. "Yes." Apache, Mira and Sunsun, three of Helibel's subordinate officers, responded in unison. Then the figure flashed and disappeared from mid-air. Then Harribel moved his arm, pulled out the sheath of the slashing knife that was carried behind his back, quickly rotated it with his fingers for several times, and finally grasped the handle of the knife and swung the knife down in front of him. "Broken waterfall!" The next moment, in the sudden burst of inhuman spiritual pressure, a huge water like the Tianhe hanging upside downIt fell from the sky in vain, impacting towards the Yin Yang Hall below. Feeling the spiritual pressure erupting in the sky, Daoman, Miyaji, and other masters of the Yin and Yang Hall raised their heads and looked into the sky. "Marili, strengthen the barrier, it's the biggest!" said the master of Gongchi who couldn't form the Mingwang Seal with his hands without looking back. "Yes! And don't call me Marili!" On the side, a young woman wearing a blue skirt-style anti-miasma suit with flaxen hair tied high behind her head shouted back while making a seal. road. ¡°Then I saw a flash of light from the outside of the Yin-Yang Hall, and a huge barrier shield appeared outside the Yin-Yang Hall. "Boom!" The water flow violently hit the barrier outside the Yin Yang Hall, and powerful spiritual pressure exploded instantly. However, although the barrier was shaking very violently and seemed to be broken at any time, it still stood there firmly, resisting the flood from the Tianhe River. "Wow!" The floodwater was diverted and hit the surrounding ground, carrying water spray and spreading in all directions. "Chi~" The flood came into contact with the Fire Realm Spell flames flying around the palace, erupting with a strong sound, and then a large amount of water mist spread, looming the main building of Yin Yang Hall. "Ha, ha, ha I didn't expect to see this scene today. It's so happy and happy." Doman, who was confronting the Fire Realm Curse issued by Miyaji, said in a weird voice. "Master, isn't that your companion?" Miyachi, who was wearing a monk's uniform and had a somewhat sloppy hair, asked. "No, I am here alone today." Daoman replied in a brisk tone. "That would be troublesome." Miyachi pretended to be helpless. In the sky, Harribel, who found that his attack had been blocked, raised the quality of his spiritual pressure, slashed downwards with the blade, and then slashed down with a fan-shaped virtual flash, hitting the barrier below. superior. "Crack! Crack" Almost at the moment the virtual flash fell, the barrier of Yin Yang Hall immediately shattered, revealing the building body inside. "Ha, so you are here." Just as Yumori Mari, known as the "Border Princess", was about to set up a barrier again for defense, a voice rang in her ears. Gong Peimao was startled, and quickly turned around and looked back. But what caught his eyes was just an afterimage, and then he only felt a pain in his neck, and then he didn't know anything else. "Tch, a rare high-quality soul." Apache, a woman with dark blue short hair who appeared from behind the limp Yumori Mari, said with an unhappy face. "Marili!" Although he was competing with Daoman, Miyaji, who still had the surrounding situation in his eyes, screamed urgently, urging the flames formed by the fire spell around him to turn into a long dragon, and rushed towards Apache. Apache raised his hand, and a beam of light shot towards the fire dragon. "False flash!" "Huh!" The beam of light penetrated the fire dragon's body without any hindrance and shot towards Miyachi himself. Miyaji Sanyin turned around, waved his arms forward, and an eight-layered gown pattern composed of spiritual energy appeared in front of him. "Boom!" The virtual flash collided with the Eight-Coat Tu, and after breaking six of the eight-coat elephants in the Eight-Coat Tu, the energy dissipated and disappeared. "Stop." At this time, Nelu's figure suddenly appeared behind Miyaji, the Zanpakuto blade in her hand was pressed against the opponent's neck, and she said softly. "Who are you?" Gong asked. "We are the Ten Blades under the King's Throne." Nilu took out an object the size of lipstick, pressed it hard on one end with her thumb, and threw it away, and replied quietly. The next moment, there was only a soft "pop" sound, and several light-like ropes composed entirely of energy were ejected from the lipstick-sized object, which quickly wrapped around Miyaji like tentacles, tightening, and the body was close to him. Attached to Miyaji's spine, a faint white light emitted. And under the influence of this white light, Miyachi's pupils shrank and he passed out. The restraint device is a unique product of the Ministry of Environment of the Main World. "Plop" The unconscious Miyaji's body was so soft that it fell to the ground. "Ha, that seems to be my opponent. Do you want to succeed him and become my opponent? Welcome, welcome, I am also very itchy about the existence of the same desolate spirit." He is only eight or nine years old. Years old, but wearing a child's suit and a pair of weird glasses on his face, he looked weird and said with a smile. And judging from his words, he obviouslyHe regarded Nilu as his original body, a LV5 wild Yuling-like existence. "Our goal is only to annihilate the high-level combat power of the Yin Yang Hall, and we have no intention of conflict with you, Master." Nilu turned around and looked at Dao Man, who was surrounded by ghostly aura, and said softly. "That's really a pity." Daoman's tone contained a hint of regret. "But if Mr. Daoman is willing, our king still welcomes Mr. Daoman to join our team." "Oh?" Daoman showed an interested look, but then shook his head and said regretfully, "Unfortunately, my favor has not been repaid yet, so I'll talk about it later." Nilu said nothing, nodded, picked up the palace under her feet, and entered the Yin Yang Hall with Apache, who was holding a bow and a bow. Text Chapter 1483 Exposed "Let's land first." Harutora suggested. No one objected to this proposal, and they immediately landed in the dark park with lush trees below. Once on the ground, Dalianji Suzuka quickly set up a barrier around the area to disperse the crowd. It's just that in this way, I believe that a magician will soon discover the situation here. After all, no matter how much the spiritual wave is contracted, the fluctuation of the spell itself still exists, and it will not affect the spiritual vision magicians who are proficient in pulse reading at all. Hidden in their eyes, but fortunately they were not planning to stay here for a long time, so they didn't pay too much attention. "I saidI said, glasses, what's going on with you 'it'? Why is [Crow Feather] with you? Shouldn't it have been recovered by the Exorcism Bureau? Even if it was handed over to the Yin Yang Hall, Should it be sealed tightly? Why is it" Dalianji Suzuka, who had arranged the barrier, blushed and asked Momoe Pegasus the doubts she had suppressed in her heart before. "Also, why are you here!? You clearly didn't come to the meeting place! And you were with [Crow Feather] What, what's going on!?" "That's right!" Momoeda Pegasus felt a little dizzy after being questioned continuously by Dairenji Suzuka, but he quickly came to his senses, then rushed to Tsuchimikado Harutora, and said quickly, "Harutora-kun, I have something for you. Message.¡± "Oral, oral message? From whom?" Tsuchimikado Harutora asked doubtfully. "From Ms. Ryo Saotome." Tenma replied. "Hey, hey, Pegasus." Dong'er called with confusion on his face. But Tenma's attention was all on Harutora at the moment, so he didn't pay attention to him. "Harutora-kun. She said that if you are ready to challenge the [Taishanfu Lord Festival] on your own, she will give her a helping hand. She said she will be waiting for you at the front." Tianma continued. "Why!" Chunhu's face was full of astonishment. Because just before, he had never considered challenging the "Taishan Prefecture Monarch Festival" on his own, so he was filled with consternation at this statement. "Well, you can't understand what she's talking about right away, right? But, I saw her." Tianma nodded and said. "Me, see you? With Saotome?" "Yes, so I was entrusted with a message. Also, she said that [Crowfeather] will be necessary for you." "" Chunhu subconsciously looked up at "Crow Feather" who turned into a crow. "Wait, wait a minute Pegasus? In other words, did you get [Crow Feather] alone? After invading the hall? Where is it?" At this time. Kyoko's voice was full of shock. "Xiao Jing, anything like that is fine now." Tianma frowned and replied. It¡¯s just this attitude that seems to have done something not worth paying attention to that directly caused the self-proclaimed genius Suzuka Dalenji¡¯s expression to freeze. At the same time, Dong'er, who clearly understood the danger of the situation, also let out a low voice of unknown meaning. "Harutora-kun, tell me, what does Harutora-kun want to do? Resurrection of Xiaoxia?" Tenma asked seriously without giving others time to respond. As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the air immediately froze. All eyes fell on the person involved, Chunhu, waiting for his will to choose. "Ah, let Natsume resurrect." Harutora answered simply. "That's right. However, the fact that you are here now means that you have not accepted Touji-kun's suggestion of a shikigami named Yashamaru, right?" Tenma nodded deeply. asked again. "Yes. Listen to me, everyone. I want to revive Natsume with the [Taishanfu Lord Festival]! With my own hands. Of course, I don't know the method of the [Taishanfu Lord Festival], even if it is said to be luminous I don¡¯t understand reincarnation at all. Butit¡¯s decided. This is my compensation to Natsume." Harutora looked at everyone present and stated in a firm tone. "I said. Tenma, that person named Saotome. Did you know that I would make this choice? So you assisted [Taishan Prefecture King Festival]?" Then Harutora looked at Tenma in front of him again and asked. "Maybe so, but Harutora-kun, you should know her better than me." "Huh?" When Harutora heard this, a look of astonishment appeared on his face, and then the face of a girl wearing the white uniform of Onmyojuku appeared in his mind. That means Saotome is cool. "G-wait a minute! [Taishanfu Junsai] is a forbidden curse, and it is a secret sacrifice! Saotome Ryo is just a researcher of night light, and this is the first time I have heard of [Taishanfu Junsai]! First of all, How do you know that the guy named Saotome is more trustworthy than the Onmyo Hall gang!?" Suzuka, who had once released the Taishan Prefecture Lord Festival, was very aware of the dangers of that sacrifice, said loudly. Although the way he used it was a little wrong, he was really worried about Harutora. "Suzuka, I heard from Natsume that to stop my out-of-control [one-armed ghost], I told Natsume that I should seek refuge with Ryo Saotome at the last moment." Harutora looked at Suzuka with a smile and explained. road. "Just, even if you say that! Even that ghost may not be trustworthy!" Suzuka retorted without confidence. "Indeed, but instead of holding Yashamaru's hand, I would rather choose that ghost and 'senpai'." In the question of choosing one of the two, Harutora made his own choice. "Natsu, Natsume, didn't you tell me, too? In my time, talking about soul spells was not a field that humans should take action" Suzuka lowered her head and said with a choked voice. "really." "I obviously said itI obviously said it" "I really feel that I am not worthy of being a shikigami. Natsume's complaints will make people depressed from now on." Harutora responded in a gentle tone. "Harutora-kun, Miss Saotome said: Don't be afraid of [Crow Feather], but don't be swallowed up. Although I don't quite understand what it means, I agree with you Should I say that I am worthy of being Otomo-sensei's peer?" , that person is also a weirdo. But, like Mr. Otomo, I feel that I can trust him." At this time, Tenma's voice sounded. "Touji, Kyoko, Suzuka, Tenma, Huangquan" Harutora glanced at the faces of his companions one by one and said clearly, "I will go." "Sorry, no." As soon as Harutora finished speaking, another voice rang out, and then a figure walked out from the shadows of the trees and grass on the side. The person who came was none other than the Twelve Divine Generals who had an adverse relationship with Isayama Yomi - Zenjiro Kigure. It¡¯s just that at this time, Mumu¡¯s eyes were always locked on the person involved, Harutora, so he didn¡¯t notice Isayama Yomi who cleverly used Kyoko¡¯s body to cover part of his face after he appeared. "No matter what the reason is, we cannot just ignore the issue of cursers using their hands to ban curses. I want to capture you, Harutora-kun, Touji-kun, Pegasus-kun, and Xiaojing, Suzuka" Mu Mu Zenjiro glanced at everyone one by one and said, but when he finally looked at Isayama Yomi, something changed, "It's actually you!" "What?" Isayama Huangquan pretended to be stupid. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to actually sneak into Onmyojiu and get involved with Harutora-kun and the others, saying, what is your purpose!?¡± Zenjiro Kigure asked in a solemn voice with a serious face. "What's going on?" Tenma, Kyoko, and Harutora asked in surprise. "You really have a problem." Dalianji Suzuka, who was protecting the three of them from Isayama Yomi with Touji, said with a wary expression. "I said, I want to learn Onmyoji well, do you believe it?" Isayama Yomi showed a helpless look on his face, then looked at Zenjiro Kigure and said softly with the corner of his mouth raised. "If it's true, then it's best. But no matter what, I will definitely capture you this time." Zenjiro Mumu said in a deep voice. Then he turned to look to the side and continued, "As far as the instructor is concerned, you have no objection, Zhen." Everyone turned around, and the figure of the Otomo Formation was revealed, facing off against the Otomo Formation across Harutora and others. "I didn't expect that there was someone like you hiding among my students. No, it should be said that I had thought of it for a long time, but turned a blind eye. The spell that day was obviously a technique that could only be used by highly skilled practitioners. , I really failed as a teacher." Otomojin did not answer Zenjiro Kigure's words, but turned to look at Isayama Yomi who was isolated by Harutora and others and became a separate force. "So, this is the success of Otomo-sensei as a teacher. It is precisely because of this kind of tolerance that Otomo-sensei is a respectable teacher." Isayama Yomi chuckled. "Needless to say compliments, I still have a reputation for self-awareness. It's you, Huangquan-san, can you tell me your true identity?" Otomo Jin chuckled, and gently pushed the face with his free right hand. Wearing glasses, he looked at Huang Quan with sharp and serious eyes and asked. "Is it your identity?" Isayama Yoshizumi laughed slyly and said, "Isayama Yoshizumi is an exorcist from 'outside the world'." "Out of bounds" Dayou Zhen's brows wrinkled slightly. Apparently, he was a little confused about the true meaning of this lyrics and music. "Forget it, I'm just a teacher now anyway. Let other people worry about this kind of headache." Dayou Zhen shook his head gently and sighed. Then he looked up at Isayama Yomi again and asked, "I only need to understand one thing now, your position today!" "I don¡¯t have any position, whether it¡¯s towards Ye Guang or Taishan Fujun Festival, or anything else, it is not my purpose, so you don¡¯t need to pay attention to my existence and make your decision correctly. "Isayama Huangquan shook his head and said. Then, with a thought, he took out the sword Lion King from the space bracelet. When the bodies of Otomo Jin, Zenjiro Kugure, Suzuka Dalenji and others were tense, he shouted softly, "Come out." "Ouch!" Then she heard a loud roar, and the spirit beast "Nue" with ten eyes, a lion's head, a lion's body, and a scorpion tail appeared next to her. "Although the time we got together was short, I was really happy with you. I wish you good luck." He turned over and jumped on the back of the spirit beast Nue, straddling him, and turned to look at Dalian Temple Suzuka and the others. . Then he reached out and patted Nue who was sitting down, letting Nue fly up into the air and run towards the distance under the gaze of everyone. Text Chapter 1484 The battle in the Yin Yang Hall PS: Thanks to "zwjzwj", "Gu1688780145", "Guyinghao", "Yueheifenggaoaranghuotian", "Internet Emperor" and "One-horned Sea Cucumber Bread Cat" for their valuable monthly votes, and thank "nxcx" for the reward . "These things are really annoying." In the headquarters building of Yin Yang Hall, the headband has three angular bone headbands, and the body only wears a white bra similar to women's underwear and a short skirt, matching the appearance With her chocolate-colored skin, tall figure and wild appearance, she looked very much like an Amazon female warrior from the forest. Mira Rhodes, who was walking and searching inside, frowned and said while looking at the Daoman ghosts flying in front of her. Then he stopped and opened his mouth to make a big inhalation gesture. In an instant, a violent suction force was generated in front of Mira, sucking in the Daoman ghosts flying in front of her, spinning them and rushing towards her mouth. The unique skill of virtual class - soul sucking! What is virtuality? The product of the fall of the human soul! Its levels can be roughly divided into four levels, ordinary Hollows, Jillian-level Great Hollows, Achucas-level Hollows and the highest-level Vastod Hollows. However, no matter what level of Hollows they are, their evolution methods are the same. It's consistent - over there are the souls of other creatures that are devoured! It can be said that he is a dedicated soul hunter. Although the ghosts flying in front of her now are shikigami summoned by Doman, they are still semi-spiritual bodies. They are souls that exist in a weird way. They happen to belong to the category of virtual food shops. , naturally within Mira's "hunting" range. Of course, if these spirits evolve. Even if you can't become a wild spirit like Daoman, you can only evolve to the level of a "ghost". The effect of Mira's soul sucking on them will not be as simple as it is now. After all, the skill of soul sucking is only a range skill targeting low-quality spirits, not a special move that can kill everything instantly. Under the influence of the soul suction, the Doman shikigami in front of Mira was quickly swallowed up, revealing the original appearance of the Yin Yang Hall again. Satisfied, Mila created a gap and moved again, searching for the experts in the Yin Yang Hall. At the same time, in the underground part of Yin Yang Hall "Oops. Oops, look what I found?" Under the Yin Yang Hall, in a space with passages, fences and compartments that looks like a private prison, a man wearing a white Xuye Palace with extremely long sleeves Uniform, with long black hair hanging down the hips, and a white bone mask on the right side of the head like a hairpin. Sun Sun, who looked very similar to an Oriental, except that there were three light blue spots like teardrops under his right eye, stood in front of one of the prisons and looked at the man inside who had white hair and was lying like a dying man. The old man on the ground said softly. Hearing the human voice, the old man¡¯s head moved, and he tried to move his head to look at the fence gate. soon. An old face with a big red X-shaped mark on his forehead came into Sunsun's eyes. "It looks like you have been abandoned, Tianhai Dashan." Sunsun said softly. That¡¯s right, this old man who looks like he¡¯s about to die is none other than Tianhai Dashan, one of the twelve active divine generals and the head of the Curse Search Department known as the [Divine Fan]. "But the way you look now saves me a lot of trouble." The words fell. As soon as there was a crisp sound of "killing", two tear tracks appeared on the gate of the cell where Tianhai Dashan was imprisoned. Then it broke apart and fell to the ground in a mess. "Jingle bell." Immediately, a man-high gap appeared in the fences. Sunsun stepped into the prison and came to Tianhai Dashan's side. He leaned over and lifted Tianhai Dashan up from the ground like cargo with one hand. Then he walked out of the cell again and continued to search in the lower part of the Yin and Yang Hall. But not long after Sunsun walked forward, a group of Taoman shikigami appeared in front of her. "Little girl, can you hand me the old guy in your hand?" One of the soul-like Doman shikigami flew in front of Sunsun, and a frivolous and joyful voice came from it. Tianhai Dashan, who was held by Sunsun in his hand, raised his head with difficulty and looked at Shikigami, who retained the image of Daoman, with a difficult smile on his face. "It's a joke that a mere low-level soul dares to ask for something from me." As a Daxu of the Kilian level, and also the subordinate officer of the Arrancar Gai and the original 30th Blade, Sun is already quite advanced in terms of strength and status. Sun, except for Apache, Mira, and other Arrancar Ky¨± who are also subordinate officers of the Ten Blades, when would anyone dare to talk to her like this? He immediately sneered very unhappy. "It's distressing This old guy is a very important person to the people I owe a favor to, so I can't justLet him be taken away by you before my eyes. "Tangled words came from Daoman Shishen's mouth. "What, you want to do something?" Sun Sun, who was hairless and covered his lips with his long sleeves, narrowed his eyes slightly because his right hand was holding Tianhai Dashan. "If we can't reach a consensus, we have no choice but to take action, as you are also a spirit." Daoman's tone changed and he became relaxed again, and even said with some expectation. "In that case, then go and die!" Sunsun raised his left hand and released a pink spiritual beam towards the group of Daoman gods in front of him. "False flash!" Under the shooting of the virtual flash, the Doman shikigami that blocked the entire passage had no effect at all, and was dispersed into nothingness by the high-density spirit energy. "Boom!" The virtual flash that flew straight finally hit a wall of the underground passage, blasting a deep hole about two meters in diameter there. The area around the breach was as smooth as a mirror, as if it had been rubbed by a hot, high-temperature object. "Hmph." Sunsun snorted coldly after finishing the attack, and moved again with Tianhai Dashan. "Sunsunhe is such a non-stop guy." Mira, who was searching the upper space in the Yin Yang Hall, stopped, slightly felt the sudden burst of spiritual pressure fluctuations, and curled her lips. Then it moved again. "Huh? There!" At this moment, Mira, who was moving, suddenly felt an unfamiliar spiritual energy wave appear in her perception. Then he quickly started the ringing footwork and moved towards that place at high speed. That¡¯s two seconds. Mira's figure appeared in another corridor. At the end of this corridor, there is a man wearing a priest's uniform, with his black hair neatly combed behind his head and tied tightly with a few white cloth strips. In terms of the way he is dressed, he is very close to the appearance of an ancient Yin and Yang official. , a middle-aged man with a majestic face appeared in Mira's sight. In the entire Yin Yang Hall, there is only one person who dresses like this all year round. That is the current chief director of the Onmyo Hall, known as the "Heavenly General", the head of the twelve divine generals, Genji Kurahashi, who comes from the famous Kurahashi family! "Finally I found a big fish." Mira said with a sinister smile on her face. With that said, Mira activated the ring again, instantly appeared next to Genji Kurahashi, and kicked the opponent's body. Genji Kurahashi opened his lips slightly and whispered a Sanskrit mantra. moment. A barrier appeared in front of Genji Kurahashi, blocking Mira's attack. Then Genji Kurahashi took out a fire talisman and threw it at Mira. "Hoo!" The flames burned instantly. Mira waved her arm like a fly, and the flames growing in the fire talisman were immediately dispersed by the spiritual pressure released by Mira. But at this time, Genji Kurahashi had already used flames to affect Mira's sight. He entered the invisible state using the spell of Lord Mori and disappeared from Mira's sight. Mira frowned and searched the entire audience for inspiration. "Found it!" Soon, Mira laughed ferociously again and turned around to appear. He swings his leg and kicks him. To be honest, in terms of inspiration exploration. The sensing technology in this world is really not as proficient as the Shinigami and Hollows who use reiatsu to fight every day. Because there are high-speed moving fighting methods like Hibiki and Shunpo, the eyes usually cannot follow the target figure, so they can only use Use spiritual pressure to track, otherwise it is very likely that your life will be taken away by the God of Death or Kyon because of a mistake. "***" Genji Kurahashi, who appeared in the industry, put his hands together in seals and chanted a mantra. The next moment, an invisible force enveloped Mira, forcibly confining her in place. "The Immovable King's Golden Binding Curse." "Yah!" Mira, who was bound, shouted loudly, and violent spiritual pressure instantly burst out from her body, breaking the golden binding curse energy that fell on her like a torrent. Sure enough, extreme spiritual pressure and so on are like bugs in this world. Then Mira stretched out one hand and pressed it towards Genji Kurahashi's face. Genji Kurahashi retreated, put some distance away from Mira, and summoned his shikigami, the G2 type Nioh. The size of Niou is so huge, just one of them basically fills up the entire passage. Then, with Genji Kurahashi behind him, Niou swung his sword and slashed Mira. "Haha, big guy." Mira laughed wildly, and at the same time stretched out her hand without hesitation, and grabbed the blade of Niou's sword with just her fleshy palm. "Is that the only extent?"That's bad! " "Bang!" Mira said. With a slight exertion, Niou's blade was violently broken in a state of spiritual stagnation. Mira then drew her Zanpakuto with her right hand and slashed with one stroke, cutting everything in Niou from the left to the left in two. "Zizi" In the phenomenon of spiritual stagnation, the Nioh-style deity transformed into nothingness and disappeared. However, the master of the shikigami, Mira¡¯s target, also disappeared at the same time - Genji Kurahashi! Looking at the empty corridor, Mira's expression was very ugly. She couldn't help but explode all her inspirations, searching for the spiritual power fluctuations belonging to Genji Kurahashi. But as the national first-level Onmyoji of the Onmyo Hall and the leader of the twelve divine generals, Genji Kurahashi could not be found so easily. Therefore, in addition to feeling that there were still many barriers operating in the building, he did not Genji Kurahashi could not be found. "Damn it!" An angry Mira punched the wall next to her. "Boom!" Amid the muffled sound, a large crack mark appeared on the wall, and tiny gravels fell from the cracks to the ground, making a "pop" sound. ¡­¡­ "Boom!" In the violent explosion, a large amount of earth and rocks were blown away, and then a piece of white clothes was stained with some ash marks. Sunsun, who looked a little embarrassed, flew out of the breach carrying Tianhai Dashan, who was even more embarrassed. It turned out that after the initial conversation broke down, Dao Manyou sent out many shikigami to chase, but for Sunsun whose spiritual pressure was basically crushing, it was not enough pressure at all, so it did not have any impact on her. . But later on, Doman started to get serious. Instead of simply sending out shikigami to attack, he also began to add onmyoji techniques to his attacks. In this way, Sunsun's soft feet, which had a single attack method, except for melee combat and virtual flash, only had spiritual pressure to protect her body, made her very embarrassed and could only carefully deal with Daoman's elusive spell attacks. . In addition, she was also holding a Tianhai Dashan in her hand, which led to the scene just now. "Little girl, let go now and you're in a hurry." In the smoke, Daoman's new body - the figure of the child gradually emerged, looked at Sunsun and said with a strange smile. "Are you sure you want to go against us?" Sunsun asked in a deep voice. "There is no way. Who said that the person in your hand is important to another person? In order to repay the favor, you have to get him." The child-like Daoman said with a helpless shrug. "What a nasty little kid." Sunsun snorted coldly upon hearing this, and then suddenly flicked her left hand, and a ball the size of a pill flew out of her sleeve. "Poof!" The ball exploded in mid-air, and a cloud of smoke filled the air. Doman, with a large number of shikigami flying around him, watched everything in front of him with great interest. The next moment, the smoke suddenly dissipated, and a black shadow flew out with a ribbon of smoke, rushing towards Doman and his shikigami. It was only then that Sun Sun's words slowly rang out in the empty and silent hall. "kill him." Without seeing any movement from Daoman, the shikigami and ghosts around him immediately swarmed out and faced the black shadow that was coming towards him, entangled with him. "Oh, oh, it turns out you can also use shikigami. Just rely on it alone, but it can't kill me." Daoman said with a smile. Among the group of shikigami ghosts in Daoman, one had a mask on his face, and his appearance could not be clearly seen. He was wearing a set of black tights, but it could be seen that he was a male figure with cloth on his limbs. Full of lightning-like light blue spiritual pressure, punches and kicks quickly annihilated the Doman shikigami flying around him. Produced by the Rubik's Cube World Small Hueco Mundo Technology Development Bureau-Yihun Weapon-modified. Just as Doman finished speaking, a stronger spiritual pressure than before burst out from the righteous soul, like a shock wave, rushing away the shikigami around him, causing them to fall into spiritual stagnation, and then the righteous soul disappeared. In a flash, he appeared in front of Daoman and launched an attack on him. A pitch-black whirlwind appeared from under Daoman's feet, hovering around him, blocking the Yoshihun's attack and sending it flying away. "Oh, oh, the intensity is indeed a little different." Daoman said with a smile. But at this moment, a pink beam of light suddenly shot in front of him Text Chapter 1485 Retreating and Pursuing the Enemy "boom!" Amid the violent roar, pale white energy smoke quickly filled the air, covering Daoman's position. Sunsun stood there and sneered, the righteous soul soldier half-knelt beside her, looking at Daoman's position, the spiritual pressure all over his body was overflowing like a whirlwind. "Oh, oh, what a well-timed sneak attack." At this moment, Daoman's frivolous and slightly playful voice came out from the gradually dissipating smoke, and then his clothes tore, revealing part of his upper body skin and face. The glasses were also shattered, and Daoman's figure, revealing his slightly closed eyes behind him, reappeared in Sunsun's eyes. ¡°Obviously, the powerful false flash released by Sunsun just now injured Daoman who was caught off guard. "It seems that we have to solve it quickly, otherwise my new body that has not fully adapted to it will be scrapped again." Daoman sighed. As soon as he finished speaking, the righteous soul armor beside Sunsun rushed forward to him again, and struck his body with fists and feet with flashing spiritual pressure. Daoman was short and used his body advantage to avoid Yi Hun's kicks. At the same time, he formed a sword seal with one hand and struck at Yi Hun with an uppercut. The dark spiritual energy turned into a sword light that was more than one meter long and slashed at the righteous soul. Yihun¡¯s body flashed and he retreated away from Daoman, but even so, there was still a dark wound on Yihun¡¯s body, from which a large amount of spiritual energy leaked out. Daoman stood up again and once again formed a seal with one hand. A dark flame immediately spread and turned into a sea of ??fire, burning towards Sunsun and Yihun. Sunsun waved his arm. The released spiritual pressure brought up strong winds, blowing back the incoming flames. The flames turned into soil as they flew backwards. A wall of rock formed standing on the ground, growing larger and larger as the flames disappeared. The righteous soul rushed to the earth wall and kicked it with his legs. "boom!" Amidst the muffled sound, traces of cracks spread out in all directions, centered on where the righteous soul had landed. But at the next moment, dozens of sharp swords flashing with cold light burst out from the earth wall, stabbing at the righteous soul like nails on the wall. Yi Hun dodged and evaded the stabbing attack from the wall in a blink of an eye. The missing blade flew out from the earth wall and shot toward Sun Sun and Yihun. There is no need for Sunsun to resist. The righteous soul spontaneously stood in front of Sunsun, and his hands disappeared instantly like broken arms, and then a series of "ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-dang-dang" sounds echoed in the hall. Dense water droplets began to appear on the knocked-off blade, as if water vapor in the air condensed upon encountering cold. Just for a moment, the coldly gleaming blade suddenly dispersed into pitch-black water, and hit the ground with a crash, forming a small pool of water. Spread around. Sunsun and Yihun didn't care about this change at all, and their eyes were still fixed on Daoman who reappeared behind the earthen wall from all the metal blades that shot at them. Yihun's figure was moving and he rushed towards Daoman. Correspondingly, two rays of black light flew out from around Daoman's body, quickly wrapped around Yihun's body like tentacles, and turned into a viscous black liquid like oil and asphalt. The righteous soul was tightly bound to the ground. At this time, Daoman once again formed a sword seal with one hand and slashed at Yihun's body with his hand. The dark sword light struck Yihun's body without any hindrance, creating a new wound on his body where spiritual power leaked out. "It's really a strong shikigami." Doman said with great interest when he discovered that the shikigami was not destroyed in one blow. "Blast." Sunsun twitched the corner of his mouth, showing a silent sneer, and then whispered softly. next moment. A violent spiritual pressure burst out from Yihun's body, urging his body to expand rapidly. In less than a second, it transformed into a huge ball, and then completely exploded with a loud "boom". The violent spiritual pressure wind, like the passing tai wind, raged inside the Yin Yang Hall building headquarters, blowing away and destroying everything visible around it. Sun Sun, who had used the steering wheel to retreat a long distance after the order was issued, looked at the center of the explosion where Dao Man was and sneered, then turned around and walked towards the outside of the building with Tianhai Dashan in his hand. Because it has been agreed in advance that when the search in the area they are responsible for is completed, they will return to the outside to rendezvous. It took about half a minute before the strong wind exhausted all its energy in the process of spreading and turned into a breeze and disappeared. "Poof." At this time, accompanied by a soundWith a soft sound, a black paper charm fell to the ground. "It's so dangerous, it's so dangerous. I'm almost going to be [repaired] from my old age." Behind the paper talisman that fell on its own, as a round black ball with a diameter of about 1.5 meters spread out, he said Mitsuru's figure reappeared. "Forget it, I will use other methods to repay favors in the future. Let's stop here this time." Daoman glanced at the direction Sunsun left, shook his head slightly and said to himself. Then he turned around and gradually disappeared into the shadow of the Yin Yang Hall building. ¡­¡­ "Plop." Sun Sun, who came to the square outside, casually dropped Tianhai Dashan to the ground, and then sat down on the other person's body. His right hand was still in front of his mouth and nose as if he hated the dust in the air, which was a bit boring. He looked towards the now dilapidated headquarters building of Yin Yang Hall. And less than five minutes after she came out, Mira, Apache and Nelu also walked out of the building one after another and joined Sunsun. Seeing a few people coming out, Hribel, who had been hovering in mid-air, monitoring the area around the Yin Yang Hall headquarters building to prevent any trapped fish from escaping, also jumped down next to them. "I'm very sorry, Lord Harribel, I let Genji Kurahashi slip away." Mira knelt down on one knee and lowered her head. "It's not your fault, get up." Hribel said softly. "Thank you, sir." Mira thanked her first, then stood up straight again. Afterwards, Harribel briefly glanced at the three people on the ground, Amami Daizen, Yumika Mari and Miyachi, and took out his mobile phone, retrieved Erica's phone number from the address book and dialed it. "Yeah." ¡°I¡¯m Erica.¡± Soon, Erica¡¯s pleasant voice rang on the phone. "I am Harribel. The mission here has been completed. However, we only captured Yumori Mari and Miyaji on the list. We also found Tenkai Dashan from the dungeon. Several other targets escaped." Harribel said softly. said. "I understand, please wait a moment." Erica said, and then immediately hung up the phone. "What, this woman's attitude is so arrogant." Apache said with a look of displeasure on his face when he heard the busy signal from the phone. "It's rare for you to say the right thing." Mira on the side said. "Asshole, wasn't what I said before correct?" Apache shouted. "Here we go again." Sunsun whispered helplessly. Obviously, similar situations have happened countless times, and Sun Sun is too lazy to intervene. Next to her, Harribel, who had long been accustomed to their behavior, and Nelu, who was not interested in participating, stayed silently, waiting for Erica's reply. Sure enough, less than two minutes later, the phone in Hribel's hand rang again. "Hello." Hribel pressed the answer button and put the phone to his ear. "I have just contacted Sister Xia Ling and Huang Quan, and have determined the positions of several people. Now you are divided into two teams, each in front" During the phone call, Erica quickly gave the general direction of the two positions. ¡°You go with them to the hidden spot, I¡¯ll go to the park to have a look.¡± Nelu, who also heard the content of the phone call, looked at Harribel and said. "That's fine." Harribel thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. Then he turned to look at his three subordinate officers and ordered, "Apache, Mira, you two come with me. Sunsun, you stay here and watch them, waiting for others to come and take over." "Yes." Apache, Mira, and Sunsun responded in unison. Then without any hesitation, Harribel started the rotation and disappeared from the place. Following closely behind, Apache and Mira also started turning around and left the place. "Be careful." Nilu looked at Sunsun and said. "Yes, Lord Nelu," Sunsun did not dare to make a mistake for Nelu, who served as the Thirtieth Blade before Harribel, not to mention that the other party was caring about him, so he quickly responded respectfully. Nilu nodded, and also activated the sound and disappeared from Sunsun's eyes. In the sky, Isayama Huangquan patted Nue's head and ordered it to readjust its direction and move back to the park where Tsuchimikado Harutora and others were. Then less than a minute later, with a soft whistle of "swish", Nelu's figure appeared in front of Isayama Yomi. "Roar." Spotting Nilu, the Lion King suddenly let out a low roar. "Nilu, it turns out it's you. I was just wondering who Erica was talking about as support." Huang Quan said with a smile on his face when he saw Nilu.   "Long time no see, Huang Quan." Nilu smiled and said, "But now is not the time for greetings. Let's finish what Erica told us first." "Okay." Isayama Yomi agreed, and then drove the Lion King and took Neru to the park where Tsuchimikado Harutora and others were. But as they were moving towards the park, two shikigami in the shape of horses and paper birds suddenly appeared from not far away and flew into the sky, rushing towards the east. Seeing those two auras, Nilu turned to look at Isayama Yomi. "It's not the target, but we have to speed up." Isayama Huangquan shook his head slightly and then patted the Lion King who was sitting down. "Roar!" The Lion King roared loudly, speeding up his running speed in vain, and rushed towards the park not far away. Soon, the two of them arrived at the top of the park and descended to the park where the spiritual light was flashing below. Text Chapter 1486 In the Park "Bang." The Lion King's huge body fell to the ground. Seeing the person coming, Otomo Jin and Zenjiro Kigure, who were fighting onmyoji and sword skills, stopped together, and put part of their attention on Isayama Yomi who got off the Lion King and Nero in white next to her. "Ah, are you back to find Harutora-kun? Unfortunately, they have just left." Otomo Jin raised his hand to push the glasses on his face, covering the light in his eyes, and said frivolously. "Teacher Otomo misunderstood. As I said before, my goal is not Harutora-kun or the night light he represents." Isayama Yomi smiled. "Oh? Then what is the purpose of your coming back" Dayou Zhen asked with some interest. "Mumu, our target this time is Mumu." Isayama Huangquan answered simply. In fact, Zenjiro Kigure is just one of the targets. His Otomojin is also the target person that Huang Quan and Nilu want to capture during this trip. However, unlike him who is obviously affiliated with Kigure, the Otomojin who is an Onmyojuku teacher and has weird methods is not to immediately capture him. It was just the priority to capture, so Huang Quan targeted Mu Mu. "Oh?" Dayou Zhen's eyes flashed sharply, and he let out a low groan of unknown meaning. Although the Otomo Front did something this time to invite foreign enemies to attack the Onmyo Hall for the sake of his student Harutora, which in the future will definitely destroy the majesty that the Onmyo Hall has finally established, in the end, the Otomo Front is still the same. Nahara is an Onmyoji who belongs to Onmyoji. In addition, he was a junior high school student at the same time as Zenjiro Kigure. Together with another person, Ryo Saotome, they are called [Sanroku's Miwa Karasuma], and they have a deep friendship. So after hearing Isayama Yomi's words. The Otomo Formation's original intention of preventing Mumu from protecting Harutora from going to the Tsuchimikado clan's land for the [Taishan Prefecture Jun Festival] has changed. After all, Harutora Tsuchimikado has successfully escaped now, right? "Heh, heh, heh I wonder if this kind of grand event can allow me to come and help?" Just when Otomo's mind changed, a frivolous voice full of teasing sounds rang out in the park. ?? Otomo Jin, Kigure Zenjiro, Isayama Yomi, Nilu, and Momoe Pegasus holding the unconscious Kurahashi Kyoko next to them all turned their heads to look at the source of the sound. In an instant, the little suit he was wearing was in tatters, with part of his skin exposed. The red glasses on his face that were originally broken had been repaired at some point. His short black hair was spread to both sides like a traitor in the 1940s and 1950s. Comb neatly. A child with a sly smile on his face - Ashiya Michitoshi's figure appeared in everyone's sight. "Ashiya Domitsu." Zenjiro Kigure said in a deep voice. As soon as these words came out, Momoji Tenma and Isayama Yomi, who were still a little unsure, all recognized the identity of the person who came. It was the outer mage who had had a fierce competition with the Otomo formation in the Onmyojuku building before - Ashiya Michimitsu. "What the Master means" Isayama Huangquan put away the smile on his face, looked at Daoman and asked seriously. "As mentioned above, let me also participate in the battle between you." Daoman chuckled, then turned to look at the Otomo formation and continued, "How about it. You don't mind, Otomo-kun." "It's a dream to get help from a mage." Dayou Zhen said with a chuckle. "Mumu, what do you mean?" Then Otomo turned to look at Mumu Zenjiro and asked. "I will not join forces with the enemies of the Onmyo Hall." Zenjiro Kimure replied without hesitation. "Oh, oh. Then you are in danger. As far as I know, the woman in white standing next to the little girl over there has attack methods that I am very afraid of. Maybe you will die here? "Daoman interrupted to remind. Hearing Ashiya Michimi¡¯s words, Otomo Jin¡¯s eyes lit up with an unobstructed glint. "It goes without saying. Even if I die, I will not join forces with you." Mumu Zencailang said firmly. "By the way. Otomo-kun, I wanted to give you a gift before I came, but unfortunately, it was destroyed by them. If you still want that gift, don't let them go." Daoman was not there. Ignoring Zenjiro Mumu, he turned to look at the Otomo formation and said. "Since it fell into the hands of others, it's okay not to give up the gift." Dayou Zhen said nonchalantly. "Really? Then don't regret it then." Daoman said with a sly smile. Dayou Zhen shrugged slightly, and his attitude of not caring was very clear. The atmosphere at the scene became solidified, and a faint murderous aura began to fill the air. The irritated Baizhi Pegasus on the side had goosebumps all over his body.He was filled with nervous emotions, fearing that the confrontation between these masters would affect his innocent self. But even though he wanted to hug Jingzi and escape from the battlefield immediately, his body, which was shaking with murderous aura, could not be controlled by him, so he could only sit there and wait. "Nilu, leave the one named Mu Mu to you. It's best if you can knock him out of combat with one blow. As for the other two, I'll try my best to delay them." Huang Quan whispered to Nilu beside him. "Okay." Nilu glanced at the three people in Dayou Formation and nodded slightly in agreement. Then, Nilu and Isayama Yomi began to release spiritual pressure, stirring up the surrounding situation. Among them, Nilu's spiritual pressure is huge and refined, while Huangquan's Lingya is agile and strange, with a faint evil power. "Come on!" At this time, Isayama Huangquan heard a low shout, and the Lion King and the Lion King rushed towards the Otomo Formation and Doman respectively. At the end of the day, Nilu still stood there and did not move. She just raised her arms and stretched out her fingers, and a ball of light the size of a tennis ball gathered between her fingers. The next moment, the ball of light turned into a beam and shot towards Zenjiro Kigure. "False flash." ??????????????????????????????????????? Zenjiro Mumu stepped aside and let the impact of the imaginary beam pass. But when the swift beam of light still passed by his body, it tore the jacket into pieces and shattered half of the material into dust. After firing the false flash, Nilu didn't wait for Zenjiro Mumu to stabilize his body, and used the sound to instantly appear beside him. She turned her palm into a knife and swung her arm to chop Mumu's neck. Mu Mu dwarfed his body and swung the sword backhand to meet Nilu's palm. Nilu flipped her palm lightly, and a large amount of spiritual pressure gathered in her palm, forming a defensive wall similar to a spiritual pressure wall, and grasped Mu Mu's blade. Mu Mu was shocked when he saw this, and quickly chanted the Mingwang Mantra, turning the spiritual power poured into the sword into flames and burning it. Nilu endured the slight sting from her palm and kicked Zenjiro Kigure in the side. "boom." Amid the muffled sound, Zenjiro Mumu showed a look of pain on his face, and a touch of sweat immediately seeped out from his forehead. But even so, Zenjiro Mumu still did not let go of the long sword in his hand. Nilu's right hand kept the posture of holding the sword unchanged, and her free left hand grasped the handle of the Zanpakuto beside her, pulled it out with a slight tug, held the blade upright with the movement of her fingers, and continued to hit Mu Muzen with the back of the sword. Jiro's neck. ??Kimure Zenjiro lowered his head to avoid the sweeping wind of the sword, then turned sideways and kicked Nilu's ankle. Nilu did not dodge or dodge, she simply exploded the spiritual pressure in her body and pressed it against Zenjiro Kigure's body. "boom" A circular depression appeared on the ground where Zenjiro Kigure and Nilu were standing, and pressed Zenjiro Kigure so hard that his face turned pale, sweat broke out on his forehead, and he could not move. As for his previous kick, he became weak and weak under the pressure of this spiritual pressure. Not to mention Nilu in her current state, he could not hurt Nilu in her previous state. "But it's not just Zenjiro Kigure who is affected by Nilu, but also Isayama Yomi, Otomo Jin, Doman, and Momoe Pegasus who are fighting. Among them, Baizhi Pegasus fainted without any surprise the moment he received the impact of spiritual pressure. Even if he stayed in this state for a little longer, his soul might even be destroyed. After all, compared to the spiritual pressure of Nilu, who has restored her strength to the Vastod level, the quality of Baizhi Pegasus's soul is just a little stronger than that of ordinary people. It belongs to an existence that can be dealt with by absorbing souls without being destroyed. That's weird. When it comes to Dayou Formation, Daoman and Huangquan, they use various methods to bless themselves with a certain blessing spell, which temporarily resists Nilu's spiritual pressure, but their faces are very ugly, and they are obviously very uncomfortable. One is that the quality of his soul is high enough. It is no problem to say that he is the god of death or hollow in this world. In addition, his compatibility with the rules of this world also successfully blocks the influence of spiritual pressure. As for Isayama Yomi, regardless of the high-quality spirit energy that exists in her body, the soul strengthening of the Killing Stone, or the improvement of her soul after training with Ito Shige for so long, she has enough ability to resist Nilu's spirit. Pressure, so it was easy to resist. Fortunately, Nilu's spiritual pressure was released quickly and recovered quickly. It only lasted for about two seconds and then disappeared again. But at this time, her opponent, Zenjiro Mumu, was knocked unconscious without any surprise. Nilu turned around and looked at Daoman and Dayou Zhen. And because of the explosion of spiritual pressure just now, Huang Quan was currently facing off against the Otomo Formation and Dao Full Separately. "The Lion King,"?Come on. "Seeing Nilu deal with Mu Mu, Isayama Yomi immediately took back the spirit beast Lion King who was responsible for delaying Doman in the first place. "Another Huang Yuling?" Dayou Zhen turned to look at Nilu and said solemnly. "It's very possible." Daoman said with a smile. "This is reallyincredible." Dayou Zhen shook his head and smiled with a bitter look on his face. "What do you want to do?" Daoman asked with interest. "Although that guy had a dispute with me before because of his philosophy, in the end he is still my friend, and I can't just let him get caught by a dangerous guy." Otomo looked up at Isayama Yomi and Nero, He said with a serious face. Text Chapter 1487 A clever victory ps: Thank you to "Hell Noble" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you to "nxcx" for the reward. "That's it, then I'll add some motivation to you. In their hands, in addition to Lord Mu Mu, who you want to save, there are also other high-level officials of the Yin and Yang Hall. For example, the one who has a good relationship with you, Tianhai Dashan." said Man smiled strangely in a tone that sounded like he was tempting others to commit a crime. Hearing this, Dayou Zhen's expression froze at first, and then he shook his head slightly helplessly and said, "Master, why didn't you say this kind of thing earlier?" "Oh, hey, hey, hey, didn't I tell you that you wouldn't let go?" Daoman asked with a happy face. That's right, Otomo's formation was really let off just now. Otherwise, with his and Doman's endless onmyoji techniques, Isayama Yomi, who is not very familiar with this type of jutsu, can basically be said to be stupid. A thick spiritual beast¡ªone that Nue can easily hold back? Although there is also a reason why Nilu broke out too quickly, making it impossible for them to prepare continuous means. "What are you talking about, Master? I was fighting very hard just now." Dayou Zhen said helplessly. "Just pretend that you were fighting desperately just now." Daoman said with a smile. "So, who are you going to choose as your opponent?" Then, Doman's eyes swept over Isayama Yomi and Nero's bodies and asked. "Of course it's more work for those who can do it. So I'll leave that guy who makes you, Master, in trouble to deal with. I'd better do my duty as a teacher and discipline that naughty student." Dayou Zhen said in a tone of voice. Said easily. "You are very cunning." Daoman chuckled. "Then, let's begin." The words fell. Otomojin's expression immediately changed, and he threw several talismans at Isayama Yomi. And through the style of the talisman, Huang Quan, who was lucky enough to see the Dayu Formation and Daoman Shubi, immediately recognized the name of the talisman - the Five Elements Talisman! Among the several flying charms, the one representing the golden charm quickly turned into a cold blade and shot towards Huangquan. The sword Lion King in Huang Quan's hand quickly rotated and formed a disk, which bounced the flying blade away. Dense water droplets appeared on the surface of the flying blade, and then turned into a torrent under the blessing of the water talisman, rushing towards the underworld. Huang Quan's figure flashed, and he ducked away from the impact of the rapids. Several vines sprouted and grew from the diffuse water. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a rattan as thick as an arm. While absorbing the water in the ground to enlarge itself, it turned into tentacles and captured Huang Quan. Huang Quan took out the sword from its sheath, and the blade was glowing with a pale aura. It was cut across with a horizontal slash. A crescent-like spiritual light blade flew out quickly. She easily chopped down the vines that were about to rush in front of her. "Hoo!" the next moment. The vines that fell to the ground lit up and turned into red and yellow flames, forming a big fire with the help of the fire talisman. Burned towards Huang Quanwei. Huang Quan's expression remained unchanged. He raised the middle and index fingers of his sheathed left hand, took out an earth talisman, threw it and pasted it on the ground. In an instant, an earth wall quickly emerged from the gathering of surrounding earth elements. Huang Quan jumped onto the top of the earth wall and rose into the air with the earth wall. The sea of ????fire still kept grabbing at it. It¡¯s just that when Huang Quan looked at the Dayou Formation again, where was the Dayou Formation still there? Huangquan was shocked when he saw this, and immediately turned his head to look at Zenjiro Kigure's position. Sure enough, the figure of Dayou Formation appeared there and set out to support Qiqi. "The fourth broken path, Bai Lei!" Huang Quan raised his arm and stretched out his fingers, pointed at the Dayou Formation, and fired a white thunder. The free fingers of Otomo Jin, who was resisting Zenjiro Kigure's body, snapped out quickly, and an energy barrier suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking the bombardment of Bai Lei. Then, the prosthetic foot on the right side of Dayou's formation connected, cast the walking method, and escaped to the side as quickly as possible. "Damn it!" Huang Quan cursed in a low voice, and immediately moved to use his flying sickle kick, directly stepped across the sea of ????fire and appeared in front of the high-speed moving Otomo formation, and slashed at him with his sword. The spell power of Dayou Formation was poured into his body, and he once again supported a barrier in front of him. "Crunch, crunch" During the confrontation between the blade and the energy barrier, a strange sound was made. "Drink!" Huang Quan drank, pouring the high-quality spirit energy in his body into the blade. Then there was a crisp "snap" sound, and the barrier in front of Dayou's formation immediately shattered, allowing Huang Quan's blade to quickly slash towards his body. Dayou Zhen's prosthetic foot quickly counted the points, andThe spiritual wind whirled out from under his feet, like a whirlwind, blowing Huangquan backward. "Sixty-one of the Dao Bindings, Six Prisons of Light!" Huang Quan shouted again as he slid backwards. The next moment, six flat yellow beams suddenly appeared around Dayou's formation, and even though he didn't react in a hurry, they all pierced into his waist and abdomen, imprisoning him in place. Dayou Formation silently cast a spell, which made the beams of the Liuzhan Light Prison tremble violently, but failed to break them. The reason is very simple. After all, the Liuzhan Light Prison is a Kid¨­ technique composed of high-quality spirit energy. Although the quality has been somewhat weakened under the influence of the rules of this world, the nature of the combined energy is close to that of the Arayurei. , so even if the power is reduced by about one-half during the Abandonment Chant, it is not possible for the Dayou Formation to break free at this time. However, judging from the current situation, even if it cannot be done immediately, I believe that it will not last long before it will be forcibly destroyed by the spell of the Dayou Formation. But that¡¯s enough! Isayama Yoshizumi stretched one hand forward, and several energy chains as thick as an adult's thighs flew out from around her, tightly entangled like snakes around the Otomo formation who was unable to move under the confinement of the Rokujo Light Prison. body. Then, the chanting sound of Isayama Huangquan sounded slowly. "The following chant - Sixty-three of the Dao of Binding, bound by chains!" "What a novel secret technique." Otomo Array, who has been experimenting with various spells in an attempt to break free from the shackles of his body, praised. Then he suddenly raised his voice and said, "Mage, the escape plan failed. You wish for good luck." The onmyojis in this world are all ¡°liars¡± as expected! Although he acted as if he was going to fight vigorously before, in the end he took the opportunity to rob someone and run away, which really vividly carried forward Tsuchimikado Yakou's saying "The essence of magic is lying". "Has it already failed? There is nothing I can do about it. The opponent is very difficult to deal with." Daoman's voice answered. After saying that, Daoman stepped back and passed Nilu's slashing attack. "This crude attack method is really ugly." Daoman complained as he looked at the opposite Nilu, who would use the simplest spiritual pressure combined with slashing to attack, no matter what kind of attack he used. ????????????????????????? Yes, Doman said before when he played against the Otomo Formation that he was a ghost who fell into the abyss of magic. He has a special obsession with spells. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be so fond of Otomojin, an Onmyoji who masters a wide variety of Onmyoji compared to the other twelve divine generals. Therefore, innately, Nilu¡¯s method can be regarded as defeating ten societies with one force. Somewhat loveless! What's more, after being forced to this extent, it would be strange not to complain. "It seems that we can only retreat." Daoman said. Large waves of black energy suddenly rolled up around him. Then the black energy turned into a ghost just like when it attacked the Yin Yang Hall building. Flying away in all directions. During this process, several ghosts rushed to Baozhi Pegasus and Kurahashi Kyoko and captured them both. Fly away. As for more ghosts, they rushed towards the location of Isayama Yomi, Nilu, and Otomo. "‡çmo.Safu.Tata Ni Di Bi Yao.Safu.Muchi Bi Yao.Sa Fu Ta.Zui Luo Zha.Zana.Maha Lusana.O.Kua.Ò‹çÒ…ä.Safu.Tail." Jinan. Om Taluo Zha. Regret Man! - Fudo Myooh Fire Realm Curse!" Isayama Huangquan put his hands together in seals and issued a great curse. In an instant, a burst of flame appeared around her, quickly circling and flying around her and the body of Dayou Zhen next to her, forming a pillar of fire that reached the sky, blocking all the incoming ghosts. "Ah!" The ghosts burned by the flames screamed. As another target attacked by ghosts, Nilu's way of dealing with it is simpler. She directly explodes her spiritual pressure and uses a crushing method to force the ghosts flying around her to fly away, causing spiritual stagnation and making her body fly away. Zhou returned to his original appearance. Then, Nilu's figure flashed and appeared in front of Doman, who had been harassed by ghosts and ran around Isayama Huangquan, and slashed at him with a knife. "Bang!" Black smoke appeared in front of Daoman, forming a barrier to receive Nilu's attack. However, the barrier only resisted for a moment before it shattered, causing Daoman's body to fall to the ground under the huge momentum. "Otomo-kun, it's a pity that I can't save you." Because this body is still human, Daoman said in a strange voice with blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth. "Understood, thank you very much for the help of the mage, please retreat." Dayou Zhen responded in a loud voice. "Then, see you later, Otomo-kun." Daoman said, his body was once again enveloped in the dark wind like a tornado, and thenJust like that, she disappeared from Nilu's eyes. "Hu~" With a soft sound, the flames dispersed, and Isayama Huangquan and the Otomo Formation, which were bound by two binding roads with a number of more than 60, were revealed again. "Teacher Otomo, please get some sleep first." Isayama Yomi turned around, walked to Otomo, stretched out one arm, and placed his palm in front of Otomo's face, and said softly. The next moment, there was only a faint flash of light, and Dayou Zhen's eyes immediately became hollow, his eyelids closed involuntarily, his head lowered, and he fell into coma. "Unnumbered Ghost Path¡ªHakufu" has the effect of causing the opponent's consciousness in the turbid light to fall into a comatose state for a while, and the spiritual pressure will also temporarily disappear. In the original work, this technique was used when Hinamori Momo escaped and when Ichimaru Gin made Aizen mistakenly believe that he had killed Rangiku. "Bang!" At the same time that Dayou Zhen fell asleep, the six-armed light prison and the chain-binding technique exploded together, turning into countless photon particles and disappearing into the air. "Plop." Dayou Zhen's body fell to the ground. At this time, Isayama Yomi took out the bracelet-shaped spirit-binding device from the space bracelet, fastened it on the right wrists of the unconscious Otomo Jin and Kigure Zenjiro respectively, and activated it, completely restricting the spiritual power in their bodies. "It's done." Isayama Yomi stood up and said with a smile. "Let's go and meet the others." Nilu said. Isayama Huangquan nodded and shouted in a low voice, "The Lion King!" "Roar!" With a loud roar, the spiritual beast Nue appeared next to Isayama Yomi again. Isayama Yoshizumi took action and threw Otomo Jin and Kokure Zenjiro behind Nue one by one. Then he turned over and straddled Nue, patted Nue's head and signaled it to run. Nue, who understood what Huang Quan meant, immediately took steps forward, stepped into the void and ran into the air, running towards the direction of the Yin Yang Hall. Next to it, Nilu used the ring to follow calmly. A few minutes later, the two returned to the Yin Yang Hall headquarters building and landed from the sky. At this time, in front of the headquarters building of the Yin Yang Hall, in addition to Sun Sun who stayed here to guard the three twelve generals of Tianhai Dashan, Gong Ximari, and Miyachi, Lana Linqin and Liliana also appeared here. , without thinking too much, he understood that he must have been assigned by Erica to come here to provide support. "Have they not come back yet?" Nelu, who did not notice the three Harribels, asked. "Yes, Lord Nelu." Sunsun replied. Nilu nodded and didn¡¯t ask any questions. "It's so boring. I thought I could have a big fight here." Lana Linqin complained as she looked at Isayama Yomi who threw Otomo Jin and Zenjiro Kigure to the ground. "Don't worry, just because of what we did today, it will definitely not stop in the future. Just don't bother yourself when the time comes." Isayama Yomi, who called back the Lion King and threw the knife back into the space bracelet, smiled. "Hehe, as long as they dare to come, I will let them know how powerful my Lana's fists are." Lana bent her arms and clenched her fists, smiling heartily. ¡­¡­ Time, go back a few minutes, back to the time when Harribel and Nelu were taking action. After about less than a minute of rushing, Harribel, Mira, and Apache finally arrived at a refuge point connected to the Onmyo Hall. And because half of the headquarters had to be cleaned afterwards, none of the headquarters staff who had come here from the secret passage did not leave. Therefore, a large number of headquarters personnel gathered at the secret stronghold at this time, occupying a large area densely. But at the moment when the three Harribels appeared, among the staff of the Yin Yang Hall headquarters, there was a tall and thin man wearing dark brown suit trousers and a black long-sleeved shirt, with his collar tied by a brown-gray tie. The face is slightly longer, with a stubble on the chin, and the only white hair on the temples that seems to have been specially dyed. The black hair is neatly combed to the right. The middle-aged man with a solemn expression raised his head thoughtfully. He looked towards the direction where the three Harribels appeared. "Why is there only one target?" Apache leaned forward and looked at the man who was looking at where they were and said in annoyance. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1488 Three Good Things "Alert!" the middle-aged man suddenly shouted. "Ah? Yes!" All the curse search officers and demon exterminators at the Onmyo Hall headquarters who stopped to hear the middle-aged man shout were stunned at first, and then immediately took out the charms they carried with them, summoned the equipped shikigami, formed a circle, and were on guard. got up. At the same time, all non-combatants quickly stepped aside to avoid hindering other people's fighting. "That's good, they discovered us in advance." Apache praised. "Idiot, isn't this obvious? The target is also one of the twelve divine generals. It's weird that we couldn't be discovered in advance." Mira mocked. "Asshole, do you want to fight!" Apache looked at Mira with an angry face and shouted. Judging from the situation, he had completely forgotten where they were and the purpose of coming here. "You two, stop arguing." Hribel said softly. "Yes." The two of them responded respectfully. Harribel didn¡¯t say much, stepped on the void, as if stepping on invisible flat ground, and moved towards the people in the Yin and Yang Hall step by step. Behind her, Apache and Mira also stepped into the void one after another, one body behind Harribel, and followed up. With the appearance of the three of them, everyone in the Yin Yang Hall below also discovered the enemy in the sky. "Desolate Yuling!" The middle-aged man whose eyes were always locked on the three of Harribel narrowed his eyes and muttered in a low voice. "Minister Sanshan?" A demon-drawing officer wearing a blue anti-miasma suit next to him turned to look at him with a puzzled look on his face and called out softly. "Everyone, listen to the order, concentrate all the firepower, attack!" The middle-aged man called Minister Sanshan ignored the others and shouted the order directly. "Yes." As everyone shouted in unison, the standard G2-Yaksha shikigami summoned from the field all turned their weapons and pointed at the three Harribels who were gradually approaching in mid-air, and then fired with the magicians around them. Various talismans attacked the three of them together. In an instant, a large number of flames, water guns, wooden thorns, stone cones, golden knives, cold light, and other slightly scattered spells flew towards the three of Harribel. Harribel's right arm was half bent, and his fingers went back into the three-ring hole in the jaw of the Zanpakut¨­ carried on his back. With a slight exertion, he pulled out the Zanpakut¨­ from the sheath, turned his hand to hold the handle, and poured in another pressure. , slashed out horizontally. In an instant, a fan-shaped light curtain appeared in front of Harribel, sweeping away the spell attacks flying towards her. "False flash!" "Boom, boom, boom, boom" A series of explosions echoed in the sky. Those struck talisman attacks were like fireworks that suddenly exploded when they reached the explosion point, forming clouds of energy smoke that spread across the entire sky. At this time, the attacks from those shikigami are about to arrive. Without Harribel¡¯s orders, Apache and Mira immediately disappeared from behind her and appeared in the group of shikigami, holding Zanpakut¨­ and quickly attacked one by one. Under the attack of the two of them, all the shikigami that were struck immediately broke apart from the edge of the knife, and then disappeared into nothingness during the spiritual stagnation phenomenon that occurred. So after a while, the group of nearly a hundred shikigami were wiped out by the two Apaches. "How, how is it possible!" A demon-drawing officer who was frightened by the methods of the two Apaches murmured in shock. "Is this all you have? It's really lame." Apache laughed arrogantly after finishing dealing with the Shikigami. "They're just some low-class guys, what are you so excited about?" Mira said disdainfully. "I don't know who it is, but the guy who was called a scumbag ran away from me." Apache curled his lips and mocked. "Then it's better than someone like you who only relies on sneak attacks to capture the target." Mira said angrily. "What did you say!" "" The two people¡¯s quarrel regardless of the occasion immediately shocked the Yin Yang Hall combatants below, who looked at each other in confusion. "Really, why would Acheng send these two guys to support?" In the crowd, Ito Suzu complained speechlessly in her heart. "Continue to attack." Although the others were stunned, Sanshan did not hesitate at all and immediately opened his mouth to lead. "yes." Everyone who came back to their senses responded in unison and took out the spells again and shot them into the sky. Seeing the attack, Apache and Mira immediately stopped arguing, used the sound to deflect the attack and appeared in the crowd, facing the people around them.The combatants kicked and punched. However, even though it was just an ordinary fist and kick attack, with the strong physical strength and spiritual pressure of the two people, it turned into a powerful attack similar to a spell, so that every fighter with fists and kicks in his body did not lose his facial features. He lost all his fighting power and fell limply to the ground. He fainted directly from the severe pain and lost the ability to fight again. This is the result of the two of them compressing their strength and holding back. Otherwise, if they had taken action according to their normal state in the world of death, I believe that no onmyoji who was attacked would survive! In this way, less than a minute passed. Except for those who were too peripheral and those guarding around Minister Sanshan who were not attacked, all the combatants staying in the middle were knocked to the ground, and the path leading to Sanshan was The path is exposed. "You all get out of the way, and if you have a chance, leave here quickly." Minister Sanzen, who was protected by more than a dozen Onmyoji including Ito Suzu, said quietly. "Minister Sanshan." An Onmyoji shouted without looking back. "You are no match for them. Leave here, find Director Cangqiao, and re-establish the Onmyoji Hall!" Sanshan said in a deep voice. "Yes." Many Onmyojis responded with sad and angry faces. Sanshan walked out of the crowd and confronted Apachi and Mira. "Who are you?" Sanshan, whose eyes gradually glowed with a blue light, looked at Apache and asked in a deep voice. "A subordinate officer to Harribel, Apache." "Mila" Because they had seen how difficult the Twelve Divine Generals were at the Yin Yang Hall before, it was a rare opportunity for the two of them to mention their names in return. "Harribel, is that the one in the sky?" Sanshan raised his head slightly and looked at Harribel who had not made any move in the sky except for the initial attack and asked. "Not bad." Qi Aoran replied with a proud look on his face. This shows the status of Harribel in her heart. "Are you Huang Yuling? Why did you attack the Yin Yang Hall?" Sanshan asked again. "Desolate Yuling? What is that?" Apache and Mira looked at each other and asked in confusion. Then he replied casually without caring, "As for the purpose of attacking your Yin Yang Hall, it is to capture your twelve divine generals!" "Why?" "Where do you come from with so many questions? Now I give you two choices. One, be obedient and surrender. Two, be captured by us. Choose." Apache, who was tired of being asked, rudely interrupted Sanshan's question and directly said. "It seems that I can't ask for any more information." Sanshan whispered to himself, then his eyes lit up, and two invisible forces instantly burst out from the feet of Apache and Mira, forming a transparent energy A mask of light enveloped them. "The Fudo Ming King's Golden Binding Curse!" It turns out that the conversation just now was not only to get some information, but also to delay the secretly prepared spell. "Run!" Sanshan shouted. At the same time, his guardian shikigami, the same G2-Nioh mecha-shiki as Amami Daizen, Kurahashi Genji and others, emerged from his left and right sides, swiping his sword and slashing at Apache and Mira. During the attack, the people in the Yin Yang Hall who were still able to move around immediately ran out in all directions. It has to be said that this method is very effective. Unless there is a wide-area restriction method or an exaggerated movement speed like Shunshen Yoichi, it is really impossible to defeat these Onmyoji staff. Of course, judging from the current situation, as long as Harribel is willing to use his spiritual pressure, he can also keep them all here. After all, the difference in the quality of spiritual mixing is there, and it is not something that these magicians, whose level of spiritual mixing is only slightly better than ordinary people, can resist. Harribel turned his head slightly, looked at Ito Suzu below who also turned to look over, and then withdrew his gaze, as if he didn't notice the Yin Yang Hall employees running away below, and continued to look down at Apache and Mi The battle between La and Sanshan. "Open it for me!" Apache and Mira shouted loudly, and their spiritual pressure exploded rapidly, breaking the binding energy around them. Then they each stepped forward and kicked the Nioh style, which had caused spiritual stagnation. God kicked out. "Hoo!" A wave of fire burned towards the two Apaches around the retreating shikigami. "The Fudo Ming King Fire Realm Curse." Apache jumped up, dodged the burning bite of the fire wave, then stretched out his left arm, condescendingly facing Sanshan who released the Fire Realm Spell, and sent out a shot that was twenty times faster than the false flash, but much less powerful. of false bullets. "Whoops"The ball of light the size of a tennis ball turned into a stream of light and bombarded Sanshan. Sanshan's figure flashed, disappeared in the faint golden aura powder, and appeared behind Mila who used the ring to dodge laterally. Then he suddenly squatted down and let go of the kick that quickly swept over his head. A charm was pressed to the ground. "Boom!" A violent explosion sounded immediately, and a blazing ball of fire emerged, covering Mira. As for the instigator, Sanshan, the moment the fire exploded, he once again turned into golden aura powder and disappeared from the place. "Yu Bu!" Of course, the Yu Bu in this world is somewhat different from the Yu Bu in the main world. It is not a special footwork skill with ritual footwork like in Taoism, but simply exists as a footwork for fast movement. However, Later, after the transformation of Tsuchimikado Yakou's generation, he gained the ability to move long distances and at high speeds relying on his spiritual veins. The next moment Sanshan was released, two Nioh shikigami who had recovered from the spiritual stagnation rushed to Mira, who was shrouded in fire, and slashed at her with swords from the left and right. rs! . Text Chapter 1489 Three Good Things and Ten Enlightenments "Asshole! I'm going to kill you!" Mira's angry voice came from the flames. Then there were only two crisp sounds of "kill, kill". The Nioh shikigami who was slashing with his sword stopped in vain, and then the fire ball exploded, revealing Mira who was holding a large sword-type Zanpakut¨­ and had some gray on her body. figure. "Zizi." The phenomenon of spiritual stagnation appeared on the body of Nioh Shikigami, and then the two Shikigami became empty and slowly disappeared like a mirage. Mira turned her head and looked around, quickly searching for Sanshan's figure. Soon, Mira locked onto Sanshan¡¯s trace again. But before she could take action, a ball of light crashed down with a long tail. It¡¯s an Apache dummy bomb. "Boom!" A violent explosion sounded immediately, and a large amount of smoke spread from the ground in the explosion impact of the virtual bomb, forming dense smoke and blocking the area where Sanshan was located. As mentioned before, the power of virtual bullets is much lower than that of virtual flashes, but that is only for the Shinigami and Hollows in the world of Death. For the Onmyoji who still maintain their mortal bodies in this world, it is still It was a powerful attack that was terrifying enough to kill them with one strike, so even the Three Good and Ten Enlightenments, one of the Twelve Divine Generals, known as the [Celestial Eye], were not willing to take it head on! "Apache, don't steal my prey." Mira raised her head and said angrily. "He doesn't have a mark." Apache quickly used his inspiration to search for traces of the Three Goodnesses. He replied. "Whoops!" However, at this moment, along with a soft whistle that broke through the sky, the figure of Harribel, who had been motionless, suddenly disappeared from the sky. "Lord Harribel?" Apache turned to look in the direction where Harribel's spiritual pressure was moving and shouted, then started the ring without hesitation and followed. On the ground, Mira, who was angry, quickly suppressed the anger in her heart when she saw this. Dodge and chase. In the distance, Harribel¡¯s figure reappeared. Opposite her was Sanshan Jugo who was supposed to be fighting Apache and Mira. "Uh-huh." Apache and Mira also appeared at the scene. "A quick victory." Hribel said softly. "Yes." Apache and Mira responded in unison with serious faces. Knowing that he might not be able to escape, Sanshan Juwu raised his arm, and hundreds of paper charms flew away, covering him. The Apaches ignored them. He rushed directly into the Talisman Realm. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" In an instant, a large number of explosions sounded one after another, forming smoke. spread. Then, a gust of wind suddenly blew up, carrying countless cherry blossom leaves, spinning and blowing towards Harribel. Harribel held the Zanpakut¨­ in his hand with the tip downwards while pouring spiritual power into the knife. While inserting the Zanpakut¨­ into the ground. The next moment, a shock wave spread out with Harribel's Zanpakuto as the center, blowing away the countless blades and smashing them into pieces, revealing again the moonlit night sky and the dim streets illuminated by street lights. Then Harribel drew his sword and slashed backwards, and a crescent-shaped yellow sword light slashed towards the empty space in the distance where there was no one. "bump!" Amidst the muffled sound, the figure of Sanshan and Shiwu with an eight-coated figure standing in front of him reappeared, using the eight-coated figure to block Harribel's attack. "Shua" Apachi and Mira suddenly appeared on the left and right sides of Sanshan and Ten Enlightenments. He kicked Sanshan Juwu with his respective kicks. The body of the Three Goodnesses and Ten Enlightenments transformed into golden light and escaped from the trap between the two. It¡¯s still Yu Bu. Apache, Mira, and Harribel used the sound rotation together. Then he appeared next to the reappeared Sanshan Jugo and put the knife on his chest and neck respectively. Harribel looked thoughtfully at Sanshan Juwu's eyes, which were gradually fading away from the blue light, as his forehead was faintly sweating. Then he turned over his hand and took out a forbidden spirit restrainer and activated it, letting it turn into several energy light ropes. On the bodies of the Three Goodnesses and Ten Objects, special electric waves were released to knock out the Three Goodnesses and Ten Enlightenments. "Death." Seeing Sanzen Jugo fainted, Harribel inserted the Zanpakut¨­ back into the scabbard behind him. "Let's go." After Hribel finished speaking, he started the rotation and disappeared from the place. Mira and Apache looked at each other, then grabbed Sanshan Shiwu by the lapels of his clothes. They also started making noises one after another and turned to the Yin Yang Hall and rushed back. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­¡­????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out?In front of the badly damaged Onmyoji headquarters building. "Plop." Mira was thrown to the ground by the restrained Sanshan Juwu. "Except for Kurahashi Genji who escaped and another Yamashiro Hayato who has no trace, they are all here." Harribel said softly. ???Everyone present glanced at the six people on the ground, Tenkai Daizen, Otomo Jin, Kigure Zenjiro, Sanzen Juugo, Yumikamari, and Miyachi, and nodded one after another. "In that case, let's go back." Liliana said. "Don't you have to wait for the two of them?" Nilu looked at Liliana and asked. The two people she mentioned were Isayama Huangquan and Lana Linqin. It turned out that when everyone was waiting for the return of the three Harribels. Suddenly thinking that this attack was not an opportunity for looting, Isayama Yomi immediately proposed to enter the Onmyo Hall building, which was completely unguarded, and remove the Onmyoji materials inside. In this regard, Liliana and others naturally did not object, so they agreed to her proposal and asked the somewhat bored Lana Linqin to go inside with her to carry books and have someone to take care of them in case of emergency. In this way, the two of them temporarily separated from the team. "No, just leave one person here to take care of them. Others should escort these guys back first." Liliana shook her head slightly and said. "Then I'll stay here." Nilu said. "That's fine." Liliana didn't object and agreed directly. Then the others no longer hesitated. Except for Apache and Mira, who each carried two people, Sunsun and Liliana carried one person each, and left the scene together with the empty-handed Harribel, disappearing into the thick night. . Watching several people leave, Nilu also flashed her figure and moved to the top of the Onmyo Hall headquarters building, monitoring the surroundings from a high position, waiting for Isayama Yomi and Lana Linqin to come out. It is probably also clear that the people who dare to attack the Onmyoji headquarters are not people that ordinary people can deal with with firearms, so it is not like in other worlds where a large number of police personnel will arrive after such a fierce battle, or in a short period of time. There wouldn't be, so until twenty minutes later, when Isayama Yomi and Lana Linqin walked out of the Onmyo Agency headquarters building again, they still didn't see any sign of police or fire trucks. "Huh? Where are the others?" Looking at the empty vestibule, Lana Linqin said with confusion. "I'll probably go back first." Isayama Huangquan replied casually. "Yes, they have gone back first." Immediately afterwards, Nilu's voice sounded in their ears, and then Nilu's figure walked out from the side. "You didn't go back?" Lana Linqin asked strangely. "I'm staying here to take care of you." Nilu said with a smile. Isayama Huangquan and Lana Linqin were suddenly enlightened, with happy smiles on their faces. "Let's go." Nilu suggested. Isayama Huangquan and Lana Linqin nodded, and quickly left the Onmyo Hall headquarters building with Nilu, quickly disappearing into the dim streets. It wasn't until more than ten minutes after they left that the sound of police sirens slowly came from the distance "Which of you knows the contact information of Director Kurahashi?" Ito Suzu stopped and turned to look at the familiar and unfamiliar colleagues of the Curse Search Department beside her and asked. When several people heard this, they couldn't help but look at each other. "No one knows?" Ito Suzu said with a disappointed look. But think about it, although everyone is said to be an employee of the headquarters, they are still at the bottom, and the department they are in is the Curse Search Department. Even if they need the contact information of the superior officer, they only need to know the contact information of the director-Tianhai Dashan. That's all. Who would want to get the director's phone number? It's neither a relative nor a concern, and the other party is the heir to a famous family, so most people don't have that thought. "Isn't the director of Onmyojuku the mother of the director? She should know, right?" A curse search officer hesitated. "Yes, Principal Kurahashi must know." Others cheered. "Okay, let's go find Principal Kurahashi, hoping to get Director Kurahashi's contact information." Ito Suzu sighed. Then he and everyone moved towards the direction of Onmyojuku. In fact, apart from this mindless way of contacting the director of the Yin and Yang Department, the most correct choice is to quickly go to the nearest branch and arrange the next action through internal information. The reason why others will not The first time I thought of going to the branch was because Ito Suzu deliberately misled me! Because Ito Suzu's purpose is very simple, it is to take this opportunity to find Kurahashi Genji's preparation position, and thenHe knew that Erica and the others were responsible for the arrest. Of course, in addition to this reason, Ito Suzu also wanted to show her face in front of the director to show her worth and see if she could be promoted. After all, if you just rely on your financial resources and connections, you still don¡¯t know how long it will take to climb to a high-level position, let alone control the Yin and Yang Hall to realize the world strategy! Just as everyone was moving towards the location of Onmyojuku, Ito Suzu suddenly stopped in her steps and turned to look east. "That feeling just now was" "Ito, what's wrong with you?" Before she could react, a colleague in front of her who noticed her missing quickly greeted her. "Oh, it's okay." Ito Suzu retracted her gaze and quickly followed her as she replied. "'Taishan Fukun Festival'" At the same time, Isayama Yomi, who was at home in this world, walked slowly to the balcony, looking into the distance as if his eyes could penetrate space, and murmured to himself. "It looks like it was successful." Then he withdrew his gaze, took out a box of POCKY sticks from the space bracelet, opened it, took one out and put it in his mouth. "Crack" Text Chapter 1490 Origin of Death PS: Thank you to the eight people who voted for their valuable monthly votes: "Big idler and little idiot", "Fried rice 2012", "nxcx", "The moon is dark and the wind is high, the sky is set on fire", "The eagle flies in the night sky", "Holy-evil", "wongyt" and "gzrbytangyi". Thank you Reward given by "nxcx". Main world, Japan. It has to be said that southern Japan is an unlucky place. Since Ito Cheng came to this world, three major events have occurred: the demon riot, the monster landing incident, and the new virus outbreak. Among them, for the first time due to lack of preparation, 26% of the population of the southern hell in Japan died from the mouths of monsters, and during the later migration process, another 1% arrived due to various reasons. Two percent of the population died, which directly caused the already sparse population in the south to decrease again, almost reaching the point where the ancient area was vast and populated. Then, before they were able to stabilize for a long time, the second monster landing event followed. Fortunately, the government personnel of the Ministry of Environment and the Cabinet were quite active this time, and carried out evacuation and transfer operations in advance, minimizing casualties and preserving a certain base of the southern population. It¡¯s just this third time, but I¡¯m not so lucky again. Now that the cause of the new disease has not been identified, and most people do not know that they may have been patients, they have almost spread the virus throughout the South without proper isolation, and even With the movement of people, it spread to Japan's main island and the north. So after a concentrated outbreak one day, southern Japan once again became a chaotic place, and just like what is described in apocalyptic novels, it was full of madmen biting people randomly! But if you look at it from another direction, it¡¯s thanks to the vast land and sparsely populated southern region. Therefore, the spread of the virus is not as crazy as in other densely populated areas, and is still within a controllable range. It has to be said to be an extremely ironic thing. As for what has become of those densely populated areas Take the villages and towns around Shennongjia, for example. Because animal bites are never taken seriously, the nearby villagers are not aware of the ambush inside them at all. What a terrible virus. So very directly, large areas of lunatic villages appeared one after another on the map around Shennongjia, and with the intensification of early treatment personnel, the flow of ignorant villagers, and the running around of infected animals, they spread to the surrounding big cities. Come and turn most of the population in a city into biting lunatics! And this situation will only become more terrifying as the weather gets hotter and hotter, and the resurgence of mosquitoes, rats, and ants becomes even more terrifying. Because of insects. It has always been the main force in spreading diseases! "Master, master, it's not good!" With the sudden gathering of countless spirit particles, the little Reimu in a red and white miko uniform appeared in front of Ito Cheng who was meditating, and said anxiously. "Patients with new diseases suddenly experience a collapse of their genetic structure, and their bodies mutate and die." Little Lingmeng said. He stretched out his hand and pulled out an optical screen, displaying a set of pictures. On the screen, a piece of broken meat with basically human characteristics appeared on the screen, and it slowly melted like soft gelatin. "Which incident is this?" Ito Cheng asked with a frown. "This is the first case so far." Xiao Lingmeng replied, but her expression changed immediately after she finished speaking. Then he quickly stretched out his hand to connect the dots on the virtual screen, and brought up several more surveillance screens. The contents in the picture are nothing but images of the human body suddenly collapsing. Afterwards, more pictures popped up one after another. "Bring me the information on these deceased persons." Ito Cheng ordered with an ugly face. "yes." As Xiao Lingmeng responded, his eyes glowed red, and then he pulled the edge of the optical screen in front of him with his left hand, pulling it aside as if pulling a real object. At the same time, he waved his right hand in front of him again, recreating several optical screens. , the information of these deceased patients is displayed above. For a while. The room where Ito Cheng is located is like a future technological world, full of strange colors. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say a word. While operating on the virtual optical screen, he opened his brain at full speed and browsed the information content on the page at the speed of one glance and ten lines. Information such as blood type, race, age, gender, time of onset, changes during the course, time of death, etc. quickly poured into Ito Cheng's mind. Classified and organized by himself. About two minutes later, Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes and vaguely found a similarity in the information of these deceased persons. "Is it time"   "The survival time from the first patient to the sixth patient is twenty-eight days. The survival time from the seventh to the twelfth patient is twenty-five days. From the thirteenth to the nineteenth The survival time of the first patient who died was twenty days. The survival time of the twentieth to twenty-fourth patients who died was twelve days" "Little Reimu, bring up the list of patients with new diseases admitted to the city hospital on April 1st." Ito ordered. "yes." In an instant, more than thirty personnel information appeared on the optical screen. "Bring up their surveillance footage." Ito Cheng, who casually browsed through the information of these people, ordered again. "Uh-huh." With the appearance of several new virtual screens, more than thirty small monitoring windows appeared on the screen. On the screen, more than thirty people were all tightly tied to the bed with the restraints used to restrain mental patients. However, they still could not suppress their desire to struggle. They were struggling there. If these people were not used to ride and release If the legs of the beds of patients with the new disease are specially fixed, it is entirely possible that they will fall over during their struggles, which shows how powerful these patients are. Ito Cheng stared at the personnel surveillance screen on the screen without blinking. One minute¡­¡­ Two minutes three minutes¡­¡­ Until more than an hour has passed, there has been no change in the more than 30 cases on the screen. On the contrary, among the patients who were not under his supervision, more than ten patients developed diseases and died. "Master." Little Lingmeng called out hesitantly. However, at this moment, the more than 30 cases on the screen were seen struggling one after another, and then their bodies were broken into pieces one after another. Mixed with filthy blood and water, it turned into irregular minced meat and spread out on the bed. "Seven days!" Ito Cheng said softly. "Little Reimu, records will start from the cases admitted to the hospital on April 2nd. The specified time is seven days. If any patient dies earlier, please notify me as soon as possible." Then, Ito Cheng solemnly ordered . "Yes." Xiao Lingmeng responded loudly. ¡°Then what to do with these things?¡± Then, Little Lingmeng pointed at the minced meat on the screen and asked. "Inform the people at the hospital and burn it." Ito Cheng ordered without hesitation. "yes." "In addition, tell the people in the hospital to assign functional robots to deal with it. Don't let anyone approach the room where the deceased patient appears before completing the indoor air update." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng ordered again. "yes." Immediately, Little Reimu disappeared together with the virtual optical screens in the room. "Has the virus evolved? Or has the frequency of jumps become higher?" Ito Cheng, who frowned slightly, thought in a daze. Then the figure flashed, disappeared from the room, and appeared in the endless black universe the next moment. Ito Cheng closed his eyes. Expand hyperspace perception and understand the changes in the universe through the frequency of space rules. "Sure enough, it has accelerated." After a while, Ito Cheng found that compared with the last time, both the frequency of the jumps of the space rules and the dimensional fault barriers had changed. He opened his eyes again and sighed softly. Then he turned his head sharply and looked sharply into the dark place in the distance. I stared at it for about five or six seconds. Ito Cheng slowly withdrew his gaze and disappeared from the universe. Earth, Japan, Kyoto. Ito Cheng¡¯s figure appeared in the former imperial capital that had been turned into a demon palace. "The speed of your progress is really shocking." At the same time that Ito Cheng appeared in the back garden of the Imperial Palace in Kyoto, a soft and charming voice rang in his ears. . Although it was not the first time I heard it, Ito Cheng's heart still beat slightly at this moment, which shows the strong influence of this sound. ¡°Your Excellency¡¯s cultivation has also improved very rapidly.¡± Ito Cheng chuckled. Ito Cheng took two steps forward and turned around at the first corner. She was wearing a black kimono with a pattern of white pear petals printed on the surface, but her chest was not well folded like a traditional lady. Instead, it was opened wide like a ronin in the Edo period, exposing the midline part of the chest and abdomen and the edges of the two plump hemispheres directly to the air. Her long hair, as bright as black pearls, was naturally spread out. She was sitting right now. In an ancient pavilion, a beautiful woman with a leisurely posture holding a small sand cup and drinking warm tea - Kyuubi caught Ito Cheng's eyes.   Beside her. One was wearing a plain white kimono, with a slender figure and a pale face, just like Yiji's whitened face, with two red eyebrows dotted on it, and a head of black hair combed on top of her head like an ancient lady, forming two symmetrical The female ghost demon in the circle is waiting beside him. "And outside the veranda, there are large groups of peonies and chrysanthemums in full bloom, as well as some other extremely gorgeous flowers, vying for beauty there. As if he was rushing through the door of a friend's house, Ito Cheng walked straight into the living room where Kyuubi was sitting in a leisurely manner. Then, under the gaze of Kyuubi's scarlet eyes, he sat down, separated from her by a stone. The tables look at each other. "Ghost girl, give the guest a cup of tea." Kyuubi picked up the small teacup, brought it to her mouth, and ordered softly before drinking. "Yes." The white-faced woman named Ghost Girl agreed, picked up the teapot with bare hands, and poured some tea into a small cup next to it. Then he put down the teapot and handed the teacup to Ito Cheng. "Tea, please." Ito Cheng took the teacup, put it in front of his nose and sniffed it gently. Then his eyes lit up, he lowered his head and took a sip. "Coming from China?" Ito Cheng put down the teacup, looked up at Kyuubi and asked. Kyuubi glanced at Ito Cheng indifferently and did not answer. Instead, he asked directly, "What are you doing here this time?" "Have you received any news about the new disease that is currently circulating outside?" Ito Cheng's expression calmed down slightly when he heard this. He turned to look at the clusters of flowers outside the pavilion and whispered. "I went to the universe to check. Although it is not obvious yet, the space has indeed changed." Without Kyuubi answering, Ito Cheng went on to talk about other things. Hearing this, Kyuubi's eyes narrowed slightly, and his gaze hit Ito Cheng's face. "So I suspect that this new disease is the precursor of the catastrophe you once told me." Ito Cheng looked back at the deep scarlet color of Kyuubi without blinking, which became more and more fascinating the more he looked at it. Eyes, said softly. "Tell me your purpose." Kyuubi said softly. "I want to know more detailed information about the great disaster." Ito Cheng said in a deep voice. ??Then there was a period of silence for about five minutes, with neither Kyuubi nor Ito Cheng speaking. "This time will be a catastrophe." At this time, Jiuwei suddenly sighed quietly and said softly in a floating tone. Ito Cheng, who was completely shocked by the words "Heaven and Earth Catastrophe", looked at Kyuubi fiercely, with a look of shock in his eyes! What is the great catastrophe of heaven and earth? As a native Chinese soul, Ito Shigezai learned martial arts and read Taoist scriptures from an old man who was forced to return to secular life during a special period since childhood. After reincarnation, he came into contact with the secret book of cultivation. Almost every time a great catastrophe occurs, whether in heaven or on earth, the number of people will be more than half. What's more, this word this time comes from the mouth of an ancient powerful man named Jiuwei who has experienced the God-killing Tribulation and somehow escaped from it. The weight represented by the term "Heaven and Earth Tribulation" will only Even more serious, it may even lead to the three great catastrophes of the prehistoric times! Coupled with the information he had collected through various methods before, Ito Cheng now has every reason to believe that the earth may really die if it doesn't go well this time! "Are you sure?" Ito Cheng frowned and asked. "It's up to you whether you believe it or not." Kyuubi sneered. "What's the reason? The catastrophe of heaven and earth will never happen for no reason, right?" Ito Cheng, who was no longer entangled in the authenticity of the catastrophe, asked instead. "How much do you know about ancient history?" Kyuubi asked. "Which period?" Ito Cheng asked in surprise. "Three Sovereigns, Five Emperors and Xia." "Um I don't understand." Ito Cheng was stunned at first, then shook his head with a wry smile. If you don¡¯t understand, you don¡¯t understand. There¡¯s nothing you can do about it. Who said he wasn¡¯t from that period? Naturally, he doesn¡¯t know what happened in that period except myths and legends. After all, the Three Emperors period alone spans nearly ten thousand years of history. , not to mention the Five Emperors period of more than a thousand years and the Xia Dynasty which was more than 600 years away. Except for those experts who became enlightened during the Three Emperors period, not many people really know the history of this period. "You wouldn't say that the cause of this great catastrophe was during that period, right?" Then, Ito Cheng, who came back to his senses, said with a speechless face. Text Chapter 1491 Among the monsters "Not bad." Kyuubi replied with certainty. Then he continued as if it wasn't shocking enough, "I can even tell you that the reason why the continents on the earth split from their original unity to what they are now is also caused by that period." "" Ito Cheng was completely speechless. "It's hard to believe, isn't it?" Kyuubi glanced at Ito Cheng and sneered. "A bit, but if you think about the abilities of the legendary great god, it doesn't seem impossible." Ito Cheng sighed softly and nodded. "What about the more specific situation?" Then Ito Cheng asked again. "I don't know." Kyuubi replied simply. "Don't know?" Ito Cheng looked at Kyuubi with a look of astonishment. There was no way. Kyuubi had obviously been talking about things with a "I know everything" attitude before, but now she suddenly changed her tone and said she didn't know. Anyone who told this matter would be speechless. But at this time, Kyuubi had no intention of answering. "Okay, can you tell me your plans?" Ito Cheng sighed helplessly and turned to ask. "There's nothing to plan for this kind of thing. It's the same as it was in the past." Kyuubi said casually with a nonchalant look. Ito Cheng looked at Kyuubi, nodded, and drank the tea quietly without saying anything. For a while, the pavilion became quiet again. "I won't disturb you to enjoy the flowers here. I'll take my leave." After a while, Ito Cheng put down his tea cup and stood up. He looked at Kyuubi and said softly, "But if you find anything, please let me know. Thank you very much." .¡± After saying that, he flashed and disappeared from the pavilion. Kyuubi seemed to have not heard Ito Cheng's words, and still maintained his previous actions without saying a word, quietly drinking the tea in the cup. "Ghost Girl, go and call Kitaro over." After a moment, Kyuubi put down the tea cup in his hand and ordered the ghost girl, the woman in white standing beside him, without even looking up. "Yes, Lord Kyuubi." The ghost girl bowed slightly, and then her figure became empty and she disappeared from the pavilion like a fantasy. Then about a minute passed. The figure of the ghost girl appeared in the pavilion again. Then more than a minute passed. Accompanied by a burst of hurried footsteps, a person stood upright like a human, but had a fox head and was wearing an off-white priest hunting robe. The fox monster wearing a black top hat walked into the garden. The fox priest quickly walked outside the pavilion and stopped. Put your hands together in front of you. He lowered his head and saluted, "Greetings to Lord Kyuubi." "Kutaro, do you have any news about the new disease that has appeared in humans?" Kyuubi asked in a low voice without even looking at the fox priest named Kitaro. "Back to Lord Nine-Tails. There are some, but I think it has nothing to do with our demon clan, so I don't pay too much attention to it." Fox Tarohui reported. "From now on, pay attention." Kyuubi ordered. "Yes." Fox Taro responded. "Has anything strange happened to the demon clan recently?" Kyuubi asked again. "There are no big things, but there are some small things." Fox Taro tilted his head and thought for a while before reporting back. "Oh?" Kyuubi half-turned his head, his scarlet eyes fell on Kitsune Taro's fox face, and he let out a soft groan. "According to the little demons below, for some unknown reason, many little demons' bodies have suddenly undergone changes recently. They have become much stronger than before. They are also very aggressive and often fight with their compatriots. Because This small place specially recruited several mutated little demons to check it out, and found that it was indeed the case. Even when facing the small ones, they often couldn't suppress their desire to attack and wanted to attack the small ones." Fox Tarang Hui reported . "Is there anything else?" Kyuubi's brows furrowed slightly and he continued to ask. "Except for this, there is nothing else for the time being." "Go and bring two little demons who have mutated." Kyuubi immediately ordered. "yes." Fox Taro agreed and immediately turned around and exited the garden. It wasn't until five or six minutes passed that he returned to the garden with two little demons who exuded a slightly violent aura and stopped outside the pavilion. "Greetings to Lord Kyuubi." The two little demons quickly knelt down on the ground, bowed their heads deeply, and worshiped with trembling voices. Kyuubi didn¡¯t say anything, and directly stretched out his hand to make a move. The one of the two monsters barely maintained a human form, but his skin was blue, and there was only one huge eye and a tooth full of teeth, probably on the head.The monster with a soft mouth, limbs and body that looked like a noodle monster immediately flew up from the ground on its own, and flew in front of Kyuubi under the pull of invisible force. Kyuubi turned his head, a pair of scarlet eyes radiating a mysterious red light, looking at the monster in front of him. Almost instantly, the monster within Kyuubi's sight immediately became transparent, and a large amount of substances that should be blood vessels and meridians appeared, exposing all the conditions in the monster's body to Kyuubi's gaze. Soon, a black substance all over the monster¡¯s body caught Nine-Tails¡¯ attention. With a grab of the nine-tailed hand, the black substance in the monster's body was activated. "Ah!" As soon as the black material trembled, the monster caught by the power of the nine tails immediately let out a miserable scream. Who is Kyuubi? According to myths and legends, the great murderous demon who brought trouble to a country and killed countless people, and almost destroyed Tokyo in the Edo period after being exiled to Japan, how could he care about the life and death of a small demon? He immediately flashed a cold light in his eyes and used a stronger weapon. The power draws out the black matter. "Ahhhhh" The noisy and harsh screams echoed all the time. This went on for several minutes. Then there was a soft "pop" sound, and a black substance that was squirming like a living creature was extracted from the body of the little demon that was caught in the air. It was imprisoned by invisible power and flew to Jiujiu. In front of the tail. But before Kyuubi could study it carefully, the changes in the little demon that had the black substance drawn out once again caught her attention. In just ten seconds, the body of the originally healthy little demon became dry and thin, as if all the life essence in the body disappeared along with the black matter. It was dying and looked like it was about to die. appearance. "It's a poisonous thing." Jiuwei turned his head and said with a cold look at the squirming black substance in front of him. "Fox Taro." "Young one is here." Although he didn't feel any sign of Kyuubi's explosion, Kitaro knew that his boss was in a bad mood and quickly lowered his head and responded in a more respectful manner. "Form all the mutated little monsters into separate groups and order people to monitor them 24 hours a day. If they behave in any way that threatens the entire group, kill them all immediately." Kyuubi ordered coldly. "yes." "Also, check each community at all times to find all mutated monsters!" "I understand, little one." And without any instructions from Kyuubi, Kitaro immediately turned around and left the garden again. As for those two little demons, let them die? Didn't you see that Master Kyuubi is now interested in that black thing? He might as well use those two unlucky guys as experimental subjects. Not to mention, it really guessed Kyuubi's thoughts. At this time, the Nine-Tails in the pavilion pointed the two index fingers of his right hand together to form a sword. He pointed at the squirming black material in front of him with one hand, and directly cut out a black material that was a quarter of the total size on it. The group turned to the dying little demon again. The black substance paused slightly when it came into contact with the little demon's body. Then it squirmed outside the little demon's body as if it was disgusted, then turned around and rushed towards the other little demon. The next moment, the black substance completely submerged into the body of another little demon. "Ah!" The little demon who was penetrated by the black substance let out an excited roar, and at the same time a clearer and frantic aura spread out from its body. It raised its head and looked at it with slightly red eyes. Kyuubi. But then, as if he was frightened, he lowered his head again. Obviously, the fear of Kyuubi has been deeply engraved into every cell of this monster. Even if it is catalyzed by external forces, it cannot resist. "Ghost girl, go and kill him." Kyuubi ordered quietly. "Yes, Lord Kyuubi." The ghost girl responded. Then he passed the stone table and walked to the edge of the pavilion, and his body began to exude a strong cold aura. Under the influence of this breath, layers of frost began to appear on the surrounding ground. "Roar!" Feeling the threat of death, the little demon roared, and suddenly opened the head of the ancient oil-skin umbrella, spinning at high speed and shooting out black needles. The ghost girl's figure dispersed, turning into a large ball of light black smoke, and then stretched out like a tentacle, tightly wrapping around the paper umbrella demon's head, and then her upper body reappeared, holding the short sword that appeared in her hand at some point. It stabbed into the neck of the Paper Umbrella Demon. "Poof!" A black demonic energy mixed with blood spurted out from the paper umbrella demon's neck, but immediately, it wasThe cold breath froze into small pieces and fell to the ground. The ghost girl's figure dispersed again, separated from the body of the paper demon, and reunited with her complete body in the pavilion. As the demonic energy and blood leaked out, the paper umbrella demon's figure was suppressed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Not long after, it became the same situation as the previous little demon, and then continued to deteriorate, and its body became The dry matter shattered into pieces. "Hmph." However, at this moment, along with Jiuwei's cold snort, a flame suddenly burned within the pavilion. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT? Under her gaze, a very light black substance appeared near the ghost girl's palm. "Ghost girl, circulate your ghost energy." Kyuubi ordered. "yes." Under the operation of ghost energy, the black substance began to multiply at an extremely slow speed. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1492 Potion Seeing this, Kyuubi didn't waste any time and slashed with his sword, knocking off the ghost girl's palm that was stained with a small amount of black substance. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. However, the chopped off palm was once again dispersed into a faint black mist, and was burned into nothingness by the flames in the pavilion that were clearly burning, but did not burn away any material of the pavilion. "It's so contagious." Jiuwei looked at the black substance left in his hand and said with a gloomy expression. Then he closed his eyes and began to ponder without knowing what he was thinking. For a moment, there was no sound except for the sound of the blazing flames in the living room. At the same time, in Akiruno City, in the house behind the shrine, a pleasant phone ring rang. Ito Cheng turned his palm, and the phone automatically appeared in his palm. He lowered his head and looked at the caller number displayed on the phone's LCD screen. ¡°090-*****¡± Knowing who the number on the caller ID represented, Ito Cheng smiled softly, pressed the answer button, and put the phone to his ear. "Why did you call me when you had time?" Ito Cheng said with a joking tone in his tone. "Sure, I was bitten." The familiar voice of Masami Nagasawa came from the phone. It's just that compared with the previous voice that was full of lightness and cheerfulness, the voice at this time is as low as possible and as depressed as possible. ¡°Obviously, for a well-known person like her, there are many ways to know about the situation of the new disease, not to mention this kind of thing from the beginning of the outbreak to now. There was no news control, and it was treated as an ordinary epidemic infectious disease and received national attention. It was natural to understand what would happen after being bitten. In addition, while the disease was spreading, Ito Cheng called her and Kuraki Mai again to let them pay attention. It would be the strangest thing if they didn't know. "How did you get bitten?" Ito Cheng frowned and asked in a deep voice. "because¡­¡­" Later, Masami Nagasawa on the phone told how she was bitten. The story of what happened is very simple. When Nagasawa Masami was participating in the filming of a certain film and television drama, she was unlucky enough to be chased by a bento worker who suddenly fell ill. Under normal circumstances, with Nagasawa Masami's current skills. She really wasn't that kind of guy who bit people like a mad dog, but the trouble was that she was in a bad location and at the wrong time, and there happened to be a lot of staff gathered around her. She was unable to counterattack immediately, so she was unlucky enough to be bitten by that guy. "Where are you now?" Ito Cheng asked. "At home. The crew gave me a long vacation." Nagasawa Masami said with a grievance. Being given a long vacation under such circumstances is no different than preparing to change roles, not to mention that it is still as depressing as it is when it is clear that the film will be completed in more than half a month. "I understand, you pack your things now, I will pick you up, and then stay here in Akiruno City." Ito Cheng sighed. "Yes." Nagasawa Masami responded softly. And then. Ito Cheng cut off the call, disappeared, and appeared in the biological laboratory of the Rubik's Cube World. "How is the development of therapeutic drugs for new diseases going?" Ito Cheng approached Emma, ??the main person in charge of the biological laboratory, and asked directly. "Sir." Emma turned around after hearing the question, greeted Ito Cheng, and then reported, "It has been developed." "What do you mean?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "That's it" Emma led Ito Cheng to the workbench on one side, started pressing the buttons on the operating table, and called up groups of experimental data on the virtual optical screen in front of her. "Through cloning experiments and supercomputer deductions, we found that this new disease pathogen is similar to a superpower development agent to some extent. It's just that the superpower development agent is a benign mutation, and the new disease pathogen is a malignant catalyzer. .¡± ¡°So in response to this situation, we contacted Babel and conducted secondary research.¡± As she spoke, Emma slid her palm across the optical screen. Convert the data screen to another image. ¡°At first, we were still developing therapeutic agents, but the troublesome thing is that this pathogen has terrible evolutionary capabilities and resistance. If you want to cure it all at once, the therapeutic agents will explode instantly.The new substances released will extract a large amount of water from the human body, squeeze the vitality of human cells, and turn people into mummies! However, if we follow the progressive treatment method, the pathogen will develop strong drug resistance during the successive treatments, accelerate the damage to the human body, and finally achieve this result. " There was a scene on the virtual optical screen similar to the patient death scene shown to him by Reimu, but in terms of image, it was more serious than the patients who died normally in the hospital outside. Because this time the picture displayed on the optical screen no longer showed any trace of meat, but instead looked like something rotten, which was extremely disgusting. "After many failures, we thought, can we use this power in reverse? So we launched a third study." Emma cooperated and changed the screen, showing the data and experimental screen of the third study. "And the result is the finished medicine that I mentioned before." "In other words, taking this potion will turn ordinary people into superpowers like taking a super power development potion?" Ito Cheng nodded slightly and asked. "Yes. But unlike safe super power development potions, this potion is now full of instability, so if you take it directly without the support of someone who has the power to control life like you, sir, the result will be 100% More than 60% may become the kind of meat we saw before." Emma nodded deeply, confirmed, and then continued to tell the dangers it contained. Ito Cheng nodded to express his understanding. "Besides, even if it is taken successfully, the side effects will still be considerable." Seeing that Ito Cheng understood, Emma continued. "First of all, there is the issue of vitality. Because during the cataclysmic process, a large number of biological cells will proliferate, divide, die, and be excreted with sweat. Therefore, after the drug takes effect, the life of the user will be greatly reduced. To put it more bluntly, if this person could live to be eighty years old before taking the medicine, then after taking the potion, he is likely to live to be thirty years old, or even less." ¡°Is it the limit of Hayflick¡± Ito Cheng said softly. "Yes." Emma agreed. The Hayflick limit is the upper limit of cell division. All cells that reach this limit will immediately die naturally regardless of their previous condition and will be excreted from the body along with the metabolism of the body. This is the so-called aging phenomenon. And the upper limit of this limit is fifty times of splitting! "I remember that there are medicines specifically targeted at Hayflick's upper limit in the medicine library, right?" Ito Cheng thought for a while and said. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s called the longevity potion, which is Type I, which breaks the upper limit and increases the number of cell divisions, and Type II, which repairs the nucleoplasm and increases the number of cell divisions in disguise without breaking the upper limit.¡± "But sir, we have not yet conducted experiments on the adaptability of the longevity potion and the recipients, so we have not yet determined whether the two will cause mutation conflicts, so it is not recommended to use them together for the time being." Emma, ??who probably knows Ito Cheng's plan reminded. "Well, I understand, everything is waiting for the results on your side." Ito Cheng smiled. "In addition to the lifespan reduction problem mentioned before, users who take the drug may also suffer severe psychological and spiritual trauma during the process of awakening their powers. After healing, the symptoms will be crazy, mindless madness, and even Carry out hysterical destruction." Emma nodded and continued. "But this, I think it shouldn't be a problem for people with adult protection." Then, Emma smiled softly and half-complimented. Ito Cheng smiled and slapped Emma on the butt when she wasn't paying attention. ¡°Bang!¡± A crisp sound echoed in the somewhat quiet laboratory. Emma¡¯s cheeks were slightly red, and she rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng in annoyance. "In the end, the physical condition of the person taking the medicine will become very unstable, because the pathogen was born from genetic destruction, so even with the influence of the medicine, the genes are only relatively stable. What will happen in the future? It's completely impossible to be sure and we can only conduct further observations." Although her face was slightly red, Emma still finished describing the situation about the potion in a professional manner. "Then, for those who have just been infected, what do you think is the effect of using the sequential therapeutic agent content?" Ito Cheng thought for a while and asked again. "Well I haven't paid attention to this. Maybe it can be successfully treated." After hearing this, Emma couldn't help but lower her head and think about it. After a while, she looked up and said to Ito Cheng. Then without waiting for Ito Cheng to speak, he quickly started operating the instruments in front of him, and performed data deductions in the supercomputer through various data in his hands.   "When will the results be expected?" Ito Cheng asked. "I don't know, I guess it won't take long." Emma replied without looking back. "Well, you pay attention here, and notify me as soon as there are results, and I will go out and bring the bitten person over." Ito Cheng decided simply. "Okay. In addition, when you come here, you can use force to seal her body in ice. After observation by experimenters, in an environment of minus forty degrees, the pathogen will reduce its activity and can be used to temporarily suppress it. The virus splits." Just when Ito Cheng was about to leave, Emma suddenly turned her head and reminded. Ito Cheng nodded and left the Rubik's Cube world. Text Chapter 1493 Treatment PS: Thank you to "Tea Jar", "Photometric Millionaire" and "NYJY" for their valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "Mo Kai" for the reward. Thank you "C Xingchen Zhiyan C" for your evaluation vote. The main world, Japan, in a spacious residence. Ito Cheng raised his right arm slightly, stretched his index finger forward, and pointed at the forehead of Nagasawa Masami, who had a blue-black bite mark on the outside of his left forearm. A feeling of extreme exhaustion that made her want to sleep without any restraint immediately surged into Masami Nagasawa's heart. Her eyes opened and closed slightly, and she fainted completely. Then, before the unconscious Nagasawa Masami's body fell, layers of frost quickly climbed up her body, covering her entire body almost in the blink of an eye, thickening and condensing rapidly. A moment later, an irregular ice shell appeared outside Nagasawa Masami's body, completely freezing her inside. The cold air visible to the naked eye was floating around Nagasawa Masami's body. Itoge, who had frozen Nagasawa Masami, retracted his arm and waved his arm. The clothes scattered on the bed in the room disappeared immediately, and then the figures of Itogege and Nagasawa Masami also disappeared from the room. The next moment, inside the biological laboratory of the Rubik's Cube World. "Emma, ??how are the experimental data?" Ito asked Emma, ??who was staring at the rapidly beating data on the virtual screen in front of her at the workbench. "My lord." Emma turned around and greeted, then her eyes fell on Nagasawa Masami, who was frozen next to Ito Cheng. "She is indeed a woman. I knew that the only women who can make you so interested in me are those women who have a close relationship with you." Emma stood up from her seat and said with a hint of admonishment. "Huh? Did you eat anything during the short time I left, Emma? Why do I feel a sour smell floating around." Ito Cheng pretended to smell it while walking towards Emma. He said with a strange smell. "My lord is really good at joking." Emma rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng unhappily. "It's not necessarily a joke." Ito Cheng, who walked up to Emma, ??suddenly stretched out his arm, hugged Emma into his arms, lowered his head and chuckled. Emma¡¯s cheeks were slightly red, but she still maintained a normal expression. As if he didn't care at all. But from the way she raised her hand to tidy up the broken hair around her ears, we could still see a little bit of her mental panic. "Don't you want to hear the report, sir?" Emma, ??who was a little uncomfortable being stared at by Ito Cheng's half-smiling gaze, turned her head and looked at the virtual screen aside and whispered. "Say it, I'm listening." Ito Cheng moved his body slightly and put it behind Emma, ??letting her body lean against his arms. He still kept his hands around his waist and said. Emma straightened her mood and said seriously, "According to the supercomputer deduction results, it is indeed possible to use sequential treatment drugs to complete the treatment of the patient from the moment he was bitten to the onset of the disease, but it depends on the situation. . If the patient has just been bitten within ten minutes, a sequential treatment drug diluted twice can cure the patient 100%. If the patient is bitten within thirty minutes, normal concentration of sequential treatment drugs can be used For treatment, those who are bitten for more than 45 minutes can use high-concentration sequential drugs at the cost of a certain degree of damage to the body. As for patients who have been bitten for an hour, they can no longer use sequential drugs. The medicine is used to treat it.¡± While Emma was telling this, her palms kept sliding on the virtual optical screen in front of her. Various data pictures are presented in Ito Cheng's eyes. "So, sir, I hope your female friend was not bitten for more than an hour. Otherwise, we will have to use semi-finished potions." Emma turned her head half-way and looked at Ito Cheng behind her. "She is quite lucky. She was bitten for less than forty-five minutes, so she is in a stage where she can be treated with medicine." Ito Cheng said with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. The reason why she is so sure is because when Emma was talking about the time of being bitten and the relationship between treatment. At the same time, Ito Cheng also quietly released his mental power to invade Nagasawa Masami's mind, read Nagasawa Masami's memory through the remaining memory information on the cerebral cortex, and traced back time. Except for the time it took to return home from the set, which took nearly half an hour, I didn¡¯t waste any time in the middle and called the agent directly after sending him away. and sealed in ice. "She's lucky to have met an adult." Emma said, glancing at the frozen Nagasawa Masami from Ito Cheng's shoulder. "Okay, sir, let me go. I'll go to Cecil's place to discuss the potion making issue. You can take this time to send her to the treatment room." Emma said as she withdrew her gaze.Ito Cheng nodded slightly, took a step back, and let go of Emma. "Because the sequential potion was just a trial product at first, and I don't know if Cecil still has it in stock. If it doesn't, it will need to be made again, so sir, you'd better not lift her ice now, and wait until I come back. Just untie it." Emma reminded while straightening some wrinkled clothes. "I understand." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. "Then I'll go over." Emma said, turned around and walked straight to the wall next to the laboratory, stretched out her hand and drew forward, and a thick line formed by light particles immediately appeared on the wall. Then, the lines of light particles suddenly stretched to both sides and expanded rapidly, forming a portal emitting green fluorescence. Emma stepped into the light door, and her body disappeared in the light of the light door. Portal! "Then the light door continued to care for itself for another five or six seconds, and then suddenly shrank back as if it had lost its energy supply, condensed into a small point, and finally disappeared like a broken bubble. Seeing Emma leave, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate. He used telekinesis to lift the frozen Nagasawa Masami, sent her to the medical bed that came with Emma's exclusive laboratory, laid her flat on it, and activated it. It is equipped with a life support device, and the above functional data has been adjusted to the most suitable level for Nagasawa Masami in the frozen state. Afterwards, Ito Cheng's figure flashed, left Emma's laboratory, and appeared in Cecil's exclusive laboratory. It must be said that Cecil¡¯s concentration is very strong. After Ito Cheng arranged for her to leave Lloyd's humanoid body manufacturing department and take charge of alchemical potions alone, Cecil immediately devoted herself wholeheartedly to it. Not only did she crack and master Ito Cheng's underground secrets from the Alchemy Association in the shortest time, Various alchemy potion formulas bought on the black market have also been improved and developed based on them. Even now that there are more and more laboratory classifications, Cecil has become the authoritative producer of many laboratory medicines! She was the first producer of basically all special types of pharmaceuticals, and then it was her turn to do molecular analysis and mass production in various biological laboratories. At this time, Cecil was wearing a white coat, holding two test tubes containing blue and lavender liquids respectively, and making something there. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything to disturb him. He stood quietly and stared at Cecil, who was exuding a unique charm while working hard, and waved his hand to stop Emma who was about to say hello when she noticed his arrival. After about twenty minutes of this, with a soft "pop" sound, Cecil's potion debugging work was completed. Cecil exhaled slightly and took out four empty test tubes, divided the liquid in the test tubes in his hand into four equal portions and poured them into the four empty test tubes respectively. Then add a portion of spiritual water to dilute it. "Emma, ??it's done." Cecil put the oral test tube in his hand into the cleaning pool aside, turned around, looked at Emma and said with a smile. "Eh? Sir? When did you come?" But when she looked at Emma, ??she immediately noticed the presence of Ito Cheng standing aside with a smile on his face, and greeted him in a panic. "I haven't been here long, but I saw you were making medicine. I was afraid of disturbing you, so I didn't say anything." Ito Cheng smiled. Then he turned to look at the four sealed medicine bottles and asked, "Is that the final product of the successive treatment medicines?" "Yes." Cecil raised his hand, took off the glasses on his face, folded them and put them into the pocket of his white coat, confirming. "It seems that the potion this time is for adults to use. I was wondering before, why Emma wants me to do it myself when it can be produced directly by the robots in the laboratory." Then, Cecil smiled. . In the current laboratory, as long as Cecil manually produces a finished medicine, the relevant information and operating procedures will basically be stored in the central quantum computer of the laboratory, and then transmitted to a specialized provider when needed. The laboratory needs a mid-range processor for robots in small pharmaceutical production workshops. Perform quantitative manufacturing. Therefore, except for some pharmaceuticals that require special strength for processing, the laboratory has basically achieved mass production of pharmaceuticals. "Isn't this just so you can show off in front of adults, what? You're still picking on me." Emma countered. "Yes, yes, thank you Miss Emma for your consideration." Sisi said helplessly. "Forget it. I won't tell you anymore. I'll go and cure the woman you brought back first, and I won't trouble you later." Emma walked to Cecil's operating table, stretched out her hand and took the four potions. Bottle, hummed softly.   "I will refuse hospitality." Cecil smiled. Emma ignored Cecil's joke, walked to Cecil's wall and swiped it with one hand again. A fluorescent door appeared in front of Emma again, and then Emma waved at Cecil. He waved his hand and disappeared into the light door. ¡°Shall we go out for a meal tonight?¡± Ito Cheng looked at Cecil and invited with a smile on his face. "Okay." Cecil agreed without much hesitation. "Then it's settled. I'll pick you up at your house at six o'clock. Remember to dress nicely." Ito Cheng smiled. "My lord has so many demands." Cecil pretended to complain. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, disappeared from Cecil's laboratory, and returned to Emma's laboratory. In the laboratory at this time, Emma had already walked into the medical room where Nagasawa Masami was and took action there. When Ito Cheng saw this, he didn't hesitate and walked in. "By the way, in addition to therapeutic drugs, has the laboratory developed an antibody vaccine?" Ito Cheng asked looking at Emma who was busy. "There is a plan, but because we have not been able to develop a truly effective finished product treatment drug, the vaccine proposal has been temporarily shelved, so there is no relevant experimental plan." Emma, ??who is basically ready, said from the medical He stepped back from the bed and replied. "Then take this opportunity to collect samples, and then let people start vaccine research simultaneously. Since it is so troublesome to treat, just kill it and prevent it from developing." Ito Cheng ordered. "Okay." Emma nodded in agreement, then looked up at Ito Cheng and said, "Sir, the freezing effect on her can be lifted." As soon as I finished speaking, Itoge didn't see any movement. The ice cube on Nagasawa Masami's body shattered with a "click, click" sound, and then only a crisp "pop" sound was heard, and the entire ice cube exploded completely. , turned into countless ice crystal particles, shimmering and disappearing into the air under the illumination of the laboratory light. At the same time, Emma also quickly pressed the start command on the virtual optical screen that appeared in front of her. The next moment, there was a soft sound of "chi", and the liquid in one of the four medicines inserted at the front of the treatment bed quickly drained and flowed in along a small tube connected to the veins of Nagasawa Masami's injured left arm. into Masami Nagasawa's body. ??At first, the reaction was mediocre, just like ordinary people taking a diaphragm injection, without any reaction. But after a minute, the data displayed on the various instruments next to the treatment bed began to change. First of all, it was the heartbeat, which rapidly increased from the initial 30 beats per minute after breaking away from the ice to more than 160 beats per minute. Then came the blood pressure, then the body temperature, and finally to some data that had not been monitored by external hospitals And the symptoms that appeared on Nagasawa Masami were red body surface, shortness of breath, frowning, and forehead Full of glistening sweat. At this moment, Emma pressed another button. In an instant, several slender transparent tubes with sharp needles at the front were shot out from the beds on both sides of the medical bed, and they stabbed Masami Nagasawa's neck, shoulders, arms, waist, legs, and feet with pinpoint accuracy. on, sending stream after stream of transparent liquid into Masami Nagasawa's body. Ito Cheng understands that this is replenishing water and lowering body temperature. The hydration work lasted for about half a minute, and several more tubes were shot out from the medical bed and pierced into various parts of Nagasawa Masami's body. But this time what flowed out of it was a slightly fluorescent green liquid. Ito Cheng also knows this thing. It is the liquid of life learned from the world of revolutionary machines. This is to supplement the cell nutrition in Masami Nagasawa's body to ensure Masami Nagasawa's life safety. ¡°Then, various tubes popped out of the medical bed one after another, or were directly inserted into Nagasawa Masami¡¯s back and spine with acupuncture, transporting some liquid to maintain Nagasawa Masami¡¯s biological safety. Time passes quickly in one minute and one second Text Chapter 1494 New changes "Bah" A gentle exhaust sound sounded in the quiet laboratory. "Okay, sir, all the specific viruses in her body have been eliminated." After checking various data for a moment, Emma, ??who finally determined that there was no problem, turned to Ito Cheng beside her and said, "And after this infection, her body has also We have successfully generated some antibody cells, and as long as we do not immediately travel to high-risk areas with dense virus density, I believe that we will not be threatened by this virus in the future." "But something to note is that her body is currently in a weak stage and she is not suitable for high-intensity exercise within a week. So if you want to do something bad, you should find another way to solve it." At the end of the sentence, Emma showed a gloating smile on her face. "It doesn't matter, if I can't bear it anymore, I will come to you." Ito Cheng counterattacked unceremoniously. "" Emma choked, her face turned red and she was speechless. "I'm looking forward to it." Ito Cheng, who felt very interesting, put his head next to Emma's ear, blew gently on it first, and when Emma's neck tightened, he took her earlobe in his mouth and said in a vague tone. . "My lord." Emma's body felt a little weak, and she shouted in a coquettish and complaining tone. Ito Cheng licked Emma's eardrum with his tongue again, and then backed away with a successful smile. "Have the antibodies been extracted?" Ito Cheng, who was no longer teasing Emma, ??asked instead. After hearing this, Emma took a deep breath to calm herself down, and then rolled her eyes angrily. Ito Cheng replied, "It has been extracted. I will send it to Roni later so that she can start the development of the vaccine." .¡± ¡°And with these antibodies, the development of therapeutic agents can be accelerated a lot.¡± "Well, let's get the finished product out as soon as possible." Ito Cheng turned to look at the man lying on the medical bed. Nagasawa Masami said while breathing steadily. "Yes." Emma responded solemnly. "Okay, I'll leave first. I'll come back to you later to discuss some issues about the origin of organisms." At this time, Ito Cheng turned his head again and looked at Emma beside him. He said ambiguously with a strange smile on his face. "Okay, I will prepare a tank full of single-cell organisms for you at home." Emma said with a devilish smile on her face. "Haha" Ito Cheng's expression froze, he let out two dry laughs, and then immediately left the Rubik's Cube world with the unconscious Nagasawa Masami. "Huh." Looking at Ito Cheng who was running away, Emma snorted with a proud face. But then he calmed down, took the antibodies extracted from Masami Nagasawa, and left his exclusive laboratory with a serious look on his face, going to find Roni to arrange the relevant research tasks. On the other side, Ito Cheng and Nagasawa Masami, who returned to the main world, flashed again and disappeared from Nagasawa Masami's residence. Appeared in another vacant house in Akiruno City, and put Masami Nagasawa on the bed in the bedroom of the house. This house is Nagasawa Masami's home in Akiruno City. After she had a relationship with Ito Shige, Ito Shige used his power to get it in a residential area near the shrine, and got the same treatment as Nagasawa Masami. And Kuraki Mai, who he had sex with first. After covering Masami Nagasawa with a quilt and sending a ball of pure life force into her body, Ito Shige disappeared from the room again. I found Mai Kuraki who was staying at home using the location method. "Why are you here?" Kuraki Mai looked at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared next to her and asked. "Of course I miss you." Ito Cheng smiled as he sat down on the sofa and stretched out his arms to pull Mai Kuraki's body into his arms. Kuraki Mai rolled her eyes, not believing what he said. "By the way, where's the silver bracelet I gave you before?" The cheeky Ito Cheng didn't care and asked as he moved his eyes to look at Kuraki Mai's bulging wrist. "It's in the makeup box. What's wrong?" Kuraki Mai asked in surprise. "Go get it." Ito Cheng said. Kuraki Mai looked at Ito Cheng strangely, but she still got up from the sofa and walked straight into her bedroom. Then after about a minute, he came back holding a silver bracelet. When Mai Kuraki came to the sofa, she handed the bracelet to Ito Cheng and sat down. Ito Cheng took the bracelet and threw it upward. The bracelet suddenly hung in mid-air and stretched out under the influence of invisible force. Then Ito Cheng released his mental power and carved one line after another on the silver bracelet that was a little thinner than a baby's finger.Line marks. On the side, Mai Kuraki looked at everything in front of her with curiosity. After a while, the silver bracelet suddenly lit up with a faint light. Then it fell down on its own. Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed it in his hand, turned around, grabbed Kuraki Mai's arm, and took the bracelet holder up. ¡°In the future, except when you are with me, remember not to take off the bracelet at any time.¡± Ito Cheng instructed. "What's wrong?" Kuraki Mai frowned. "Have you not watched the news recently?" Ito Cheng said with a smile. ¡°Look, what does this have to do with anything?¡± Kuraki Mai asked, shaking her wrist. ¡°You know about new diseases, if you take it, at least I don¡¯t have to worry about you being bitten.¡± Ito Cheng explained. "Oh." Although she didn't quite understand why she was not afraid of being bitten if she wore a bracelet, she understood that Ito Cheng was protecting herself, and Mai Kuraki responded softly and obediently. "Besides, if you don't have work recently, take your things back to Akiruno City. It's safer there than outside." Ito Cheng played with Kuraki Mai's white palm and said. Kuraki Mai nodded thoughtfully and accepted Ito Cheng's proposal. "By the way, Cheng, can you make a few of these things?" Then, Kuraki Mai raised her arm, pointed to the bracelet on her wrist and said, "I want to give it to my family to prevent them from being bitten." "This is simple." Ito Cheng smiled. Then with a thought in his mind, he took out several blank pieces of yellow paper, mixed cinnabar and a brush and placed them on the coffee table in front of him. He reached out to take the brush, dipped it in cinnabar base ink, and poured power into the brush. While activating the substance hidden in the cinnabar, he wrote the secret spell runes on the yellow paper. With Ito's current level, seven paper charms can be made in less than a minute. Ito Cheng used the method of an onmyoji to fold the paper charms themselves according to the technique of making a barrier, and put them in the small bags that are used to hold amulets in every shrine, and handed them to Kuraki Mai. "Well, although it is not as gorgeous as the bracelet, the effect is the same. As for the extra ones, you can give them away." Ito Cheng smiled. "Yes." Mai Kuraki took the amulets and put them away carefully. "Without further delay, I will go and deliver the paper charm to my parents. After the delivery is completed, I will move to Akiruno City." Kuraki Mai decided. ¡°That¡¯s okay, remember to bring your identity tag.¡± Ito Cheng reminded. Identity tag, entry and exit voucher for Akiruno City, no need to think too much, the one Mai Kuraki holds is also a specially made version. Otherwise, given her relationship with Ito, wouldn't she have to apply for a special application every time she goes to Akiruno City? ¡ª¡ªOf course, even without an ID tag, Mai Kuraki could successfully pass the inspection station and enter the city limits with the information stored in Reimu Xiao's place. After that, Ito Cheng and Kuraki Mai kissed each other deeply, and used the Flying Thunder God Technique to return to Nagasawa Masami's bedroom, waiting for her to wake up. ¡­¡­ A few days later, it was late night in Asia and daytime in Europe and America. At this moment, I saw the sky tremble slightly, and a ripple that was basically invisible if you didn't look carefully spread out quickly, and then a large area with countless stars, which looked like stars falling, with tiny little stars shining slightly. The drip line fell rapidly from the sky, falling to the ground like a sudden rainstorm. "It's raining?" ¡° Ordinary people who are lucky enough to see everything in front of them in Rizhao area wonder. The sky is clear and clear. It is not yet the rainy season, and there is no news of rain today. This is how ordinary people react to the sudden rain. At most, add one or two complaints. "Unlucky." The substance thought to be rain falls on the ground and disperses, forming a thin cloud that spreads around the world and is absorbed into human bodies over time. At this time, in a farm in Australia, the ferocious look in the eyes of a white man who was biting a mouse like a wild beast slowly revealed the light of reason. "What, what's going on?" The man murmured, staring blankly at the half-eaten rat corpse in his hand. Then his pupils began to recover, the bloodshot eyes began to recede, and the fever-like redness on his skin also disappeared in detail. This is obviously a sign that the new disease has been suppressed! But before he could fully understand what was going on, the man's body suddenly softened and he fell to the ground, staring blankly.The sky is being showered by the rain-like substance. ¡°And in the same situation as him, there are other patients with the new type of disease around the world who were lucky enough to receive rainwater substances, as well as those ignorant animals. This kind of rain lasted for a whole day before slowly stopping. However, the thin clouds and mist formed by this did not decompose no matter how exposed the sun was, and still permeated the world. "Is there a new change" Ito Cheng stood on the shrine mountain and looked down at Akiruno City, which was shrouded in clouds and mist formed by the dispersion of rain-like substances, and whispered to himself. "Reported from the New York Times, under the influence of yesterday's strange global rainfall, the condition of some patients with the new coronavirus has been suppressed, the patients have regained their sanity, and are currently continuing to improve" The female announcer of the morning news being broadcast on the television spoke in a light voice. Text Chapter 1495 Mutation Just when people around the world thought that this global rain was the "gospel of God" or "God's salvation," new changes occurred once again. It is still a long-term rainfall that covers the whole world, but the duration is several times longer than before, reaching the level of seven days. Therefore, the thick fog is even denser, almost to the point where no one can be seen ten meters away. And just when people around the world were complaining and preparing to adapt to this short foggy day, a change happened. "ah!" China, on a street in a certain city in a certain province, a young man suddenly screamed and fell to the ground with convulsions like an epileptic patient, clutching his arms with both hands, and a look of pain on his face. Hearing the screams, the surrounding pedestrians, except for those who were startled at first, showed their human nature of loving spectators and quickly surrounded the young man who fell. While talking with his companions, he took out his mobile phone to take pictures of the scene, or I sent a Weibo, but no one made any move to call the emergency number. As everyone watched, the young man's body began to change. The first is the skin, whose color gradually changes from normal yellow to light blue. Then came the blood vessels. The veins and arteries appeared on the surface of the young man's skin like spider webs, and they seemed to be extremely long. As for other changes, they are not something that ordinary people can pay attention to. It wasn¡¯t until more than half an hour later that the youth¡¯s transformation came to an end. The color of his skin is a very light blue. If you don't pay special attention, most people would just think that his skin is very white, just like a white man. The emerging blood vessels were hidden and no longer visible. At the same time, he seemed to have lost consciousness and no longer made any weird moaning sounds. "He's not dead, is he?" "Maybe." "Should we call an ambulance?" "Don't mind your own business." "Call the police." "" The noisy discussion started again. "Ah!" However, when everyone was discussing. The young man they mistakenly thought was dead screamed again, stood up and looked around blankly. After a while, the young man blinked and finally came back to his senses. Thinking of getting up from the ground quickly. But in the next moment, no movement was seen from him, and his body suddenly stood on the ground, as if it should be like this. "Wow." The people around him exclaimed in surprise. The young man couldn't stand being watched, so he quickly ran towards the crowd next to him. He forcefully pulled away the crowd of onlookers blocking him. He was playing with a human body like a light doll, flipping over and flying out, hitting heavily on other onlookers. "Ah!" Some women in the crowd who were frightened by this change screamed. It was precisely because of this change that all the onlookers in front of him quickly retreated to both sides as if they had encountered something terrible. At this time, the young man who was full of panic did not stop and ran forward quickly. At this moment, a blue light flashed around the young man. Then it dragged a long afterimage and turned into a blue light and quickly disappeared from everyone's sight. "Is this a mutation!?" A certain onlooker who witnessed everything said subconsciously. "Mutant?" "Superpowers!" "Awaken!" Various speculations immediately arose among the crowd. At the same time, these people did not forget to send Weibo posts to spread everything they saw to netizens across the country. But he was not alone in a situation similar to this young man. In China alone, at that moment, more than a thousand people had the same change, let alone the whole world. That number is terrifying! What's more, this is just the beginning. There's no telling when the whole world will be full of these guys. So it didn¡¯t take long for a lot of news and discussions about the emergence of mutants to appear on the Internet. Naturally, Ito Cheng, who has Xiao Reimu monitoring the network environment, also knew the news. "Is this a new change" Ito Cheng frowned slightly and thought to himself after reading the various messages presented by Reimu on the optical screen. "Strengthen the security in the city. Those who dare to resist the trouble will be arrested directly. Those who are serious about cleaning. Allow the killing command to be activated." Ito Cheng, who waved his hand to scatter the optical screen in front of him, ordered in a cold voice. "Yes." Xiao Lingmeng responded. Ito Cheng ducked out of the shrine.?Appeared in Masami Nagasawa's room. In the room at this time, Nagasawa Masami, who was wearing hot pants and a light pink short-sleeved shirt, fell to the ground with a face of pain, clutching her arms with both hands, and moaning in pain. Ito Cheng frowned. He quickly rushed to Masami Nagasawa and squatted down, using his mental power to carefully examine her body. Under the scanning of mental power, all the changes in Nagasawa Masami's body were displayed in Ito Cheng's vision. It was seen that in each of her tissue cells, the genetic spirals that had become weaker than ordinary people due to the previous new disease were being shattered and reorganized under a new force, and then split into several pieces of abnormal genetic information. , combined with the fragments of genetic information that continuously poured into her body from the skin and overflowed from the special substance in her body, transformed into a new genetic helix to coexist with the original helix, and borrowed the ability of the new genetic helix to emerge from the void It attracted waves of power and transformed Nagasawa Masami's body. Because it involves the genetic level, Ito Cheng couldn't act randomly. It was impossible to kill Nagasawa Masami just because of one of his actions. Therefore, Ito Cheng could only frown and guard her helplessly, waiting for Nagasawa. Yami's transformation ends. "Huh?" After more than ten minutes, Ito Cheng, who had been paying attention to the changes in Nagasawa Masami's body with his mental power, let out a low groan in vain. "Six versus twelve. Is this the spiritual center mentioned in alien materials?" Ito Cheng thought to himself. Of course, although Nagasawa Masami's body showed a foundation of six versus twelve, it is not known whether it was really because of the serious contamination of human genes. Until Nagasawa Masami's transformation ended, there was only one thing left in her body. There are three pairs of six complete spiritual centers, and two unpaired complete spiritual centers, and the four complete spiritual centers have different degrees of completion, so after the change is completed, they disappear into other genomes and become spiritual centers with messy information fragments. Compared with before, after the change, Changze Yami not only has smooth, moist and elastic skin, but also a slight change in temperament. On top of being sunny and cheerful, she has a sense of holiness, and at the same time, she looks like a light source. Generally, it exudes a faint brilliance, which attracts people's attention. After a while, with a soft groan, Nagasawa Masami woke up from the coma. "Masami." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to lift Nagasawa Masami's body and shouted softly. "Huh?" Nagasawa Masami turned to look at Ito Cheng with confused eyes. She stared at him blankly for about five or six seconds before the familiar light reappeared in her eyes. "Sure, what's wrong with me?" Nagasawa Masami raised her hand to touch her forehead, her brows furrowed slightly, and she asked with a painful look on her face. "You have mutated." Ito Cheng said softly. "Mutation?" A confused look appeared on Nagasawa Masami's face. Ito Cheng didn't say anything, and simply touched the void with one hand, and a virtual optical screen appeared in mid-air amidst the gathering of photon particles, suspended in front of Nagasawa Masami, and picked out the news about mutation from Reimu. Presented. "In other words, I became a mutant in the movie? Have strange abilities?" After a moment, Nagasawa Masami, who finished browsing the information, looked down at his hands that were constantly opening and closing, feeling a little panicked, and then He said with some expectation. "It should be." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Hey, I think I need to calm down." Nagasawa Masami shook her head helplessly. "Okay, I'll go to Mai's place to take a look. If anything happens, please contact me immediately." Ito Cheng kissed Nagasawa Masami's forehead and said. "Yes." Nagasawa Masami responded softly and absentmindedly. Ito Cheng stopped disturbing her, disappeared from her room, and appeared at Kuraki Mai's home the next moment. Perhaps because she has not been troubled by new diseases, or because Kuraki Mai's genetic condition is relatively stubborn, she is not as alienated as Nagasawa Masami or others at this time, and is still the same as before. "You're here." Mai Kuraki, who was watching TV, glanced at Ito Cheng, then returned her gaze to the TV. "Yes." Ito Cheng walked towards Kuraki Mai and responded. Afterwards, Ito Cheng stayed with Kuraki Mai until a while later before leaving again and appeared in the sky of Akiruno City. "Reimu, give me the information and locations of the mutated people in the city." Ito Cheng ordered quietly. As soon as he finished speaking, a dozen virtual optical screens suddenly appeared around him, forming a fan-shaped half-circle in front of him, presenting pieces of personnel information and location information in front of Ito Cheng's eyes.   Ito Cheng quickly selected two guys with clean social relationships from the information, and one of them was still single. Then he continuously activated teleportation to appear next to the two people, knocked them unconscious and threw them into the Rubik's Cube world. Emma in the biology laboratory and other researchers in the Babel organization in the academy city were used as materials for research. Then, Ito Cheng returned to Nagasawa Masami's bedroom again. "Bang." Nagasawa Masami's body hit the wall heavily. "Uhit hurts." Nagasawa Masami cried out in pain. "You are so generous that you are starting to study your own abilities now." Ito Cheng said speechlessly as he looked at Masami Nagasawa who was sitting on the ground over there, rubbing his face with his hands. "Otherwise, what else can I do? I have already mutated, so why not master my abilities quickly?" Nagasawa Masami curled her lips and said, and then suddenly looked at Ito Cheng with an uneasy look, and asked, "By the way, I changed If things become like this, you shouldn¡¯t want me anymore.¡± Text Chapter 1496 Traces of Collapse PS: Thanks to "Dark Wing" and "wongyt" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" for the reward. "What are you thinking about?" Ito Cheng looked at the worried Masami Nagasawa with a funny look on his face and said, "You didn't become a monster, you just awakened super powers. Why should I dislike you?" "Huh, that's good." Nagasawa Masami breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed. "But since you want to practice your powers, this room is not suitable. Well, I will send you to another place later, and you will receive special guidance there, which should help you adapt to your new situation more quickly. Situation." Ito Cheng looked around the large room of seven to eighty square meters and suggested. "Yes, I'll listen to you." Nagasawa Masami agreed without any objection. "Then you clean it up." After saying that, Ito Cheng walked to the bed beside him and sat down. Nagasawa Masami stood up carefully, trying hard not to let her body explode with abnormal abilities, and moved around the room cautiously. In this regard, Ito Cheng didn't interfere and just let her get used to her body. At the same time, in the main world, China, the capital, in a corner of the playground on the Yanyuan campus of Beijing University, Chen Xichen and her friend Pan Xiaoxiao were walking out talking and laughing. However, at this moment, a figure stood in front of them. The person is about 1.8 meters tall. He is neither fat nor thin. He has a normal body shape. His clothes are not too bad. He should belong to the petty bourgeoisie among the crowd. At least the price of his current outfit has exceeded three Thousand dollars! As for looks, they are just average. It¡¯s neither something that makes people feel good at first glance, nor something that makes people feel disgusted when they take a closer look. But now, there was an expression called vulgarity on his face, which made people feel very disgusted. "Li Fang, what are you going to do?" Chen Xichen asked with slightly furrowed brows. "Chen Xichen, you have nothing to do here." The young man named Li Fang waved his hands impatiently and locked his eyes on Pan Xiaoxiao next to Chen Xichen. There was a hint of madness in his voice as he asked, "Xiaoxiao. Why, Why don¡¯t you accept me! What¡¯s wrong with me!¡± "Li Fang, if you don't feel it, you don't feel it. And I can tell you very clearly that based on your current performance, I will never say a word to you in the future." Pan Xiao said with disgust on his face. "Also, let me remind you, you can call me classmate Pan Xiaoxiao or Pan Xiaoxiao. But please don't call me Xiaoxiao directly, that makes me feel a little sick." "Pan, laugh, laugh" Li Fang's face jumped slightly, and he gritted his teeth and shouted with a ferocious look. Obviously, he had been stimulated by Pan Xiaoxiao's ruthless attitude. "Then don't blame me for being rude." Then, Li Fang's expression changed and he said with a look of madness on his face. I felt the dangerous aura coming from Li Fang. Chen Xichen, who was taught by the book spirit Chen Linghui almost all the time, subconsciously blocked Pan Xiaoxiao behind him, lowered his body, and put on a defensive posture. The next moment, Li Fang flashed and suddenly appeared behind Chen Xichen. He hugged Pan Xiaoxiao, who was defenseless, and quickly rushed towards the woods on campus. That super fast movement speed. Li Fang's figure pulled out a series of afterimages in the air. "ah!" It was only then that Pan Xiaoxiao¡¯s screams rang out in the campus. "It's a mutant!" A sharp-eyed student shouted. Immediately, other students quickly looked over. "Damn it!" Chen Xichen cursed lowly and kicked her foot. With the blessing of a small Meade-style magic circle that suddenly appeared on the tip of her toes, it immediately ejected like a cannonball and bit Li Fang's back tightly. chasing. Soon, the two figures disappeared from the eyes of the students and disappeared into the thick fog that had not yet dispersed. "Damn it, do all mutated guys have this kind of strength?" Chen Xichen thought to himself while chasing. "Linghui, double speed!" Then, Chen Xichen ordered again. "Allright." As soon as the electronic sound fell, another Meade-style magic circle appeared at her feet, giving Chen Xichen, who was stepping on it, greater speed and turned into a black shadow and rushed forward. ¡°Whoa!¡± In the blink of an eye, Chen Xichen surpassed Li Fang, appeared in front of him, and intercepted Li Fang. "You are actually a mutant too." Li Fang, who was stopped by the police, said excitedly with a blushing face and a look of overexcitement. "Xichen, save me, help me quickly." Pan Xiaoxiao begged for help with tears streaming down her face "Li Fang, smile freely." Chen Xichen said loudly. Although she behaves calmly and calmly on the surface, in her heart, Chen Xichen also has a sense of tension that is not strong but does exist. After all, even though she receives Chen Linghui's teachings every day and enters the virtual world to conduct various activities. Her training is not that small in terms of combat experience, but it is a little different from real combat in reality. Therefore, it can be said that this is her first battle in reality, so she has this different kind of tension. Sense of existence. "Chen Xichen, are you sure you want to stop me?" Li Fang asked loudly with a crazy expression. And because of his actions, Pan Xiaoxiao, who was tightly held in his arms, let out a painful groan at the right time. "Li Fang, if there is anything you can talk to Xiaoxiao about, why do you have to use force? Is this your love for Xiaoxiao?" Chen Xichen slowed down and said semi-sarcastically. "Have a good talk? You saw her attitude just now. Is she willing to have a good talk with me? In that case, I might as well just snatch her back! Just lock her in the room and don't let her leave. Xiaoxiao From now on, it will always be mine." Li Fang's eyes were intoxicated, and he stroked Pan Xiaoxiao's cheek with his palm, which was constantly dodging but had nowhere to hide, as if he was intoxicated in a perverted happy life. Pan Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was full of fear, but he didn¡¯t dare to resist too much for fear of irritating the madman. "You see, in order to realize my wish, even God helped me so much that I was lucky enough to become a superman." After a moment, Li came to his senses. He looked at Chen Xichen and said crazily, "So everyone who stops me is someone who wants to destroy my happiness. Wrap you up! Chen Xichen!" This guy has gone crazy. This was Chen Xichen's only feeling at this time. "I'll ask you one last time. Li Fang, can you please smile?" Chen Xichen took a deep breath, put on a Wing Chun stance, and stared at Li Fang's eyes seriously and asked. "Don't let me go! And I've decided, I'm going to take you back together, lock you in my house, and be my pet!" Li Fang said with a face full of madness and lust. "Asshole." Chen Xichen cursed with anger in his eyes. "Enter the reservation process one." Then, Chen Xichen said in a deep voice. "YES. sir." The next moment, five Meade-style magic circles of different sizes suddenly appeared on Chen Xichen's hands, feet, and waist and abdomen, and then passed through them as they spun around. A pair of fingerless fist guards, a pair of ankle-protecting high-top shoes, and a A U-shaped waist brace appeared on Chen Xichen's body. "Huu~" A faint magical light spread from the surfaces of the five items. Seeing this, Li Fang finally realized what was wrong, put away the madness on his face, and showed a solemn look in his eyes. But out of persistence in the existence of Pan Xiaoxiao, he still did not throw her away from his arms to free up his fighting power. "Idiot." Seeing this, Chen Xichen showed a look of disdain on his face. Then Chen Xichen no longer hesitated, stepped forward directly, and with the blessing of magic spells, brought a series of afterimages to Li Fang's back. He hit Li Fang in the medulla oblongata of the back of his head with the sole of his palm. Li Fang narrowed his eyes and rushed forward with the same afterimage. Chen Xichen chased after him and punched forward while maintaining his forward posture. However, just when Li Fang was about to turn around and dodge, a ball of energy light suddenly shot out from Chen Xichen's fist and hit his body without Li Fang reacting in a hurry. "Magic application technique - change. Wing Chun inch strength." "Bang!" The magic power exploded on Li Fang's body, knocking him away hard. "Ah!" Pan Xiaoxiao and Li Fang screamed at the same time. After completing the attack, Chen Xichen changed his foot and stepped again. The body immediately rushed in front of Li Fang, and Li Fang, who was in pain and unable to cope, forcefully snatched Pan Xiaoxiao out of his arms without even realizing it. "Wow" Chen Xichen stopped accelerating, and his feet dragged a short skid mark on the ground. "Xichen, wow" Seeing that she had finally escaped from the devil's embrace, Pan Xiaoxiao, who could no longer suppress the fear in her heart, hugged Chen Xichen's body tightly with both hands, buried her head on her chest and cried loudly. But in this way, Chen Xichen's movements were immediately restricted by Pan Xiaoxiao. "You, wait." Li Fang, who got up from the ground, looked at Chen Xichen with hatred in his eyes and said, and then quickly disappeared from Chen Xichen's eyes like a prodigal dog. "Linghui, did that guy really run away?" Chen Xichen asked in his mind while looking around.   "Yes, Master." "Huh, that's good. Disarm." Chen Xichen, who received a positive answer, breathed lightly and ordered. With the soft fluorescent green light, the armed parts on Chen Xichen's body immediately exploded into countless photon particles and disappeared into the air. "The score for this battle is 60, barely passing." Chen Linghui's voice sounded again. This scoring system is a private program used by Shuling Chen Linghui to train Chen Xichen. The full score is one hundred points. Its function is to rate Chen Xichen's every battle, and then replay the battle scenes to point out the mistakes for improvement. Chen Xichen's fighting skills. Until now, the highest combat points Chen Xichen has received is only 68 points, which shows how strict he is. "Did you just pass" Chen Xichen muttered in a slightly depressed voice. "Thank you, Xichen. If it weren't for you today, I really don't know what I would have done." Pan Xiaoxiao, who was awakened by the light when the weapons were disarmed, wiped the tears on his face with his hands and said with a choked voice. Thanks. "You're seeing someone outside, aren't you?" Chen Xichen said pretending to be unhappy. "Okay, okay, it's my fault. I'll treat you to dinner later." Pan Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, and then said. "Of course, even if you don't invite me, I will still blackmail you. You don't know how nervous I was just now" Chen Xichen said very rudely. Then the conversation changed, and he reminded with a serious face, "But Xiaoxiao, now you have seen the situation outside, we should run less outside in the future, we never know when we will encounter that kind of dangerous guy again. " "Yes, yes?" Pan Xiaoxiao looked around with some fear and whispered. Obviously, this time today has left a psychological shadow on her. "Well, it's very possible. You see, even the school has issued a temporary holiday notice. The matter must be serious to a certain extent. Otherwise, with the security level of Beijing University, how could it do such a good thing?" Chen Xichen said in a nonchalant manner. inferred. "Then, okay, it's up to you. However, you have to be responsible for sending me back today. I, I'm a little scared." Pan Xiaoxiao said in a low voice with some embarrassment. "Okay." Chen Xichen agreed. ¡°Then the two of them didn¡¯t stay here any longer. They left the combat area clinging to each other, left the campus, and walked forward along the street. "Bang!" But before they could get far, a violent crash suddenly sounded, attracting their attention. Not far in front of them, they saw a black Audi car mounted on the barrier next to the road, blaring a fierce siren. The two looked at each other and followed their curiosity towards the place where the incident occurred. As the two approached, the figure of the driver in the Audi cab came into view. I saw that the man's body was held up by a white inflatable air bag, and his whole body was twitching like an epileptic patient. "Mutants?" Chen Xichen and Pan Xiaoxiao looked at each other again and said in unison. ¡°Obviously, the driver suddenly had a mutated reaction while driving the vehicle, causing the car to lose control and causing a car accident. Based on this, I believe there must be many such situations happening on the road at this time, causing traffic chaos. "It seems that our journey home is very long." Chen Xichen said helplessly. Peking University's Yanyuan campus is outside the Fifth Ring Road, and Chen Xichen's home is within the Third Ring Road, near the Second Ring Road. Judging from the exaggerated distance between the First Ring Road and the first ring road, it is absolutely impossible to return home until dark. ! That's it, and on the premise of sufficient physical strength, if you meet someone with a delicate body, you may faint from exhaustion halfway through. Of course, with the existence of the Elf Book, she naturally does not need to worry about returning home, but Pan Xiaoxiao beside her cannot do it, so now she only faces two choices. One, walk home, but the road is full of obstacles. Danger, such as encountering people like Li Fang and the threat of uncontrolled vehicles that are completely random and may rush out of the fog at any time. Second, return to school, live in the dormitory, and hope that there will be no radical elements among the students. "Forget it, let's go back to school." Pan Xiaoxiao said to Chen Xichen with a dry smile. Text Chapter 1497 Changes in the Collapse "Hey, Linghui, do you think I should accept external influences and let my body mutate?" Chen Xichen asked mentally in a certain female dormitory building at Beijing University, leaning forward with his arms on the balcony window and looking out. "Is the master envious of the abilities of those mutants?" Chen Linghui, the management program of the Book of Elves, asked. "To be honest, it's a bit. It's obvious that I have worked hard for so long to reach this level, but others have achieved it simply. It's really enviable and jealous." At the same time as he was saying this, Chen Xichen also sighed helplessly. Hearing this, Chen Linghui fell silent. ", if the master wishes." Then five or six seconds later, Chen Linghui's voice sounded again. "Won't you stop me?" Chen Xichen said in surprise. "Since it is the master's decision, no matter how dangerous it is, I will fully support it." Chen Linghui replied firmly. "Thank you, Linghui." Chen Xichen paused, with a touched look in his eyes, and thanked silently. "Do you need me to lift the protection program?" Chen Linghui asked. The protection program is an energy barrier that is ultra-thin, exists close to the body, and is almost invisible to the outside world. Its main function is to filter harmful substances from the outside and provide a certain degree of defense effect. Its defense strength is very weak. At most, it can resist normal slashes from ordinary swords. If it is higher, it may break the barrier and hurt Chen Xichen himself. And its main function now is to filter the unknown substances in the outside air that can mutate people's voices. "Tell me, what will my brother choose?" Chen Xichen, who immediately issued the order to terminate the situation, suddenly asked. "Insufficient information, no judgment can be made." "That's right" Chen Xichen whispered to himself, then straightened up, stretched greatly and said, "Forget it, I don't want to suffer that kind of unknown pain." Then, Chen Xichen returned to the bedroom, climbed onto his bed, took his laptop, opened it, and browsed the web. ¡­¡­ In a certain hospital. "Ah!" An old man wearing a hospital gown opened his eyes wide and howled in pain. Several nurses rushed into the room and ran to the old man's bed. They began their first aid work. "Xiaolan. Go and call Dr. Li over." "Xiao Wang, Xiaoyan, hold him down with me." "Who is it? Find something and put it in his mouth. Don't let him suffocate." Among the nurses. The woman who must be the head nurse gave instructions repeatedly. "What's going on?" At this time. A nurse followed a male doctor quickly into the ward where the old man was. "I don't know, I screamed suddenly." The head nurse replied without knowing what to do. The doctor walked to the old man and observed the old man¡¯s pupils. Then he took out the stethoscope from the pocket of his white coat and pressed it on the old man's chest, listening for the heartbeat. "Hurry and get it" The doctor quickly issued medication instructions. The nurse also acted quickly according to the doctor's instructions and tried her best to save the patient on the bed. In the room, the other two patients looked at everything in front of them quietly, with a look of concern flashing in their eyes. In the first aid provided by doctors and nurses, time passes by minute by second About an hour later, the doctor, who was sweating profusely, raised his wrist and looked at the time displayed on the watch on his wrist. "At 4:16 in the afternoon, the patient died. Doctor, Li Kemin." The doctor announced in a deep voice. Then he raised his head and asked the head nurse, "Where are the patient's family members?" ¡°Not yet.¡± The head nurse replied as she motioned to the nurse next to her to cover the old man¡¯s head and transport the old man out of the ward. "Why is it so slow?" the doctor said with dissatisfaction. He probably regarded the old man's family members as cold-blooded and unfilial people. Regarding the doctor¡¯s complaints, the head nurse was not able to answer the question and fell silent. At the same time, in a neatly decorated house, an infant baby was sleeping peacefully on a big bed, with a round and cute face. In other rooms in the room, a woman wearing an apron was diligently wiping the room. But at this moment, a loud cry sounded. The woman quickly put down her manual work, ran back into the house quickly, reached down and picked up the crying baby.   "Oh, oh, oh, oh, don't cry, don't cry, mom is here, mom is here." The woman gently patted the baby's back while coaxing the child in the ancient way. But the child still kept crying and kicking his limbs. The woman frowned, put the child back on the bed, opened the back of the bag, revealed the diaper wrapped inside, opened it and looked at it. "No urine, no bowel movement, are you hungry?" The woman whispered, looking at the clean diaper. Then he wetted and wrapped the diaper again, stood up and started to unbutton his clothes, gently pulled up his bra to expose his breasts, picked up the baby and brought it to the baby's mouth. But the situation remained the same, the baby did not open his mouth to suck it in like before, and continued to cry and fuss. Helpless, the woman had to straighten her clothes and start coaxing the child. And this coaxing lasted for more than forty minutes "It finally calmed down." Looking at the baby's sleeping face with a helpless and happy smile, the woman put the baby back on the bed, but she didn't notice the baby in her arms at all. No longer breathing. The woman turned around and started busy in the house again. Mutations, car accidents, traffic jams, fires, destructive acts that erupt violently after mutation, old people and children who died after not surviving the mutation, all appeared one after another within a day, causing the world to quickly tilt towards the abyss of disorder. With. In this case, another five days passed. The thick fog still exists and shows no signs of weakening. However, in the past five days, nearly 100 million people have lost their lives due to genetic mutation! Among them, the elderly and children account for the vast majority. But it¡¯s understandable if you think about it carefully. After all, the elderly and children are at two extreme stages of human beings. They are both in a vulnerable period, and their physical fitness and resistance are not as good as those of young people who have grown up and are in their best period. Therefore, in this kind of They became the first batch of people to be eliminated under the large-scale screening for genetic mutations that seriously required physical fitness. Secondly, those family members with low physical fitness, various diseases, and recessive disease genes in their family genetic history have become the second affected group. In the end, it was the turn of ordinary people who were killed by various accidents and unprovoked injuries by crazy people. But by this time, all the countries that realized that things had turned into the worst situation mobilized their troops, began to impose military control on the people under their jurisdiction, and used force to suppress those mutants who might cause rebellion. For a time, the public security situation recovered somewhat. After all, mutants are still humans no matter what, and have not yet evolved to the point where they do not have firearms. Under the suppression of the established military, except for the mentally retarded elements, there are really not many people who have the guts to ignore firearms and continue to go crazy. "What's the situation of those six people?" Ito Cheng asked. "Experimental Subject No. 1 is normal, and no mutation reaction has occurred. Experimental Subject No. 2 had a weak mutation reaction on the third day after being exposed to an unknown substance. It is still normal, and subsequent changes are under observation. Experimental Subject No. 3, according to his personal It is said that the spiritual power in the body has increased and the speed of cultivation has become faster, as if his qualifications have evolved. Experimental Subject No. 4 also appeared in the same situation as Experimental Subject No. 3, saying that the speed of cultivation has become faster. Experimental Subject No. 5 is normal. , but according to his personal statement, his body feels a little strange and he is currently under observation. Experimental Subject No. 6 is all normal." On the side, Little Reimu called up relevant information and displayed it on the virtual optical screen suspended in mid-air. Go up, while making a report to Ito Cheng. The six experimental subjects she mentioned were not selected from the main world, but Ito Cheng from the C continent (Lelouch World), Datang Continent, Soul-Eating Continent, Naruto Continent, and the Poor Girls Group of the Rubik's Cube World. The purpose of selecting prisoners from the world and the dimensional residents of Magical Girl Nanoha's world is to see whether the unknown substance that can cause spiritual mutations in humans will affect the residents of the Rubik's Cube World, because it is related to whether he will The key to being able to freely release the inhabitants of the world to participate in the battle. Overall, the results are pretty good. I don¡¯t know if it is due to the influence of relevant world rules. The genes in these residents are highly resistant to this unknown substance that can affect humans in the main world. Basically, there is no strong mutation, but only varying degrees. reflection of evolution. "Continue to observe." Ito Cheng nodded and ordered. "yes." Then time continues to flow It¡¯s just that the good times didn¡¯t last long, and the world was shrouded in thick fog.On the seventh day, several faint ripples appeared in the sky again, which looked very weak, but spread extremely widely. At the same time, new raindrop-shaped substances emerged from the ripples, turned into rain, and headed towards the sky. The ground fell and fell. Just like the previous raindrop-shaped substances, these raindrops quickly fragmented after falling to the ground or hitting objects, turning into thick fog, and melting into the thick fog that showed no signs of dissipating, increasing The concentration of fog. But what makes people happy is that the "rain" didn't last long this time, and it stopped again after less than three days. But at this time, the density of fog covering the world has reached a level where no one can be seen if they are only five meters apart, once again providing an excellent protective umbrella and activity venue for those who are a little troublesome. And new changes began to appear three days after the rain fell. Text Chapter 1498 Summoning In the main world, Japan, in Akiruno City, in a special house. "You mean you heard a strange calling sound?" Ito Cheng looked at the young man standing opposite and asked. This is a well-lit ordinary house, but except for a desk, a few sofas and chairs, and a new Akiruno City self-produced computer that should be used for office use, the whole house is There are no useless furnishings, which fully reflects the function of the house - office! At this time, Ito was sitting on the black boss chair behind his desk, with his elbows supported on the table, his hands folded in front of his mouth, and his eyes flickering forward. Opposite him is the person being questioned. This person is about 1.75 meters tall. Among traditional Japanese, he is considered to be a relatively tall group of people. Wearing beige casual trousers and an orange short-sleeved T-shirt with a strange pattern printed on the chest, he wears a slender chain around his neck. Combined with his short yellow hair, it makes people feel With a somewhat frivolous face, he looked like a street youth rather than a serious office worker. But this is completely normal in this room, or in the department represented by the building where this room is located, because this is nowhere else but the office of the Akiruno City Special Personnel Management Bureau. The young man standing there now is a staff member of the administration, named Akira Yamashiro. As for the reason why Ito Cheng appeared here, just like the information expressed in his previous question, it was because he came to investigate after receiving information from the people below that "some mutants heard inexplicable calls." That¡¯s right. Mutants are the new human beings who appeared in this fog disaster. And the Yamashiro Akira in front of him. I don¡¯t know if I am lucky or unlucky to be one of them. "Yes, sir." Yamashiro Akira replied with a somewhat uneasy expression. No matter what, in Japan's strict social environment, even if Ito Cheng didn't show any abnormal pressure at this time, just being a lord put great pressure on Akira Yamashiro. Not to mention that as a native of Akiruno City, he has witnessed Ito Shige's great strength, received various loyalty educations, and enjoyed various benefits provided by Akiruno City - in that sentence. It's "a lot of pressure" "What about the content?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly. asked. "It's too vague. I don't remember the specific content very clearly, but there is one name that appears often." Akira Yamashiro frowned and thought for a while before saying. Ito Cheng looked like he was listening. "Metatron." Akira Yamashiro replied. Hearing this name, a light flashed quickly from Ito Cheng's eyes. Metatron, also known as Metatron, is the archangel second only to God in Christian mythology. Even in Judaism, it is called the "Appearance of God", and in terms of functions, it has many overlaps with Michael. But these are just his identity as an angel, and his other identity is the king of hell - Satan! Of course, if it were just these, Ito Cheng would not be interested, with the glorious power of victory he possesses. As long as he knew the other party's origin information, there was no problem in killing the other party. However, in the information he obtained from Tetrova, the Freemason legend who was controlled by him, Metatron had another layer of information. Identity, a mentor sent by a certain federation to help the earth jump. Often use strange radio waves to promote something. So Ito Cheng now has every reason to suspect that what Akira Yamashiro heard was the summons issued by Metatron of the Federation. "When did you hear this?" Ito Cheng asked again. "Well when I am mentally relaxed. Especially in the short period before going to bed when I am still asleep, it often pops up." Akira Yamashiro said with a look of reminiscence on his face. "Is it similar to the short wave length during meditation?" Ito Cheng said softly and thoughtfully. "That kind of summoning exists all over the world?" Ito Cheng asked again. "No, I don't know." Yamashiro Akira shook his head. He was almost mentally exhausted by the inexplicable call that was always ringing in his head. How could he care about whether that call existed all day long? If he hadn't been in this position and known that there were other people in this situation, he would have thought that he had auditory hallucinations or was mentally ill after the mutation. "Then when did this summoning start?" Ito Cheng nodded and asked again. "About three days ago." Akira Yamashiro recalled. "The third rainback? " "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded again, then turned his gaze to Yamashiro Akira, released his mental power, and explored the situation inside Yamashiro Crystal. Under Ito Cheng's strange gaze, which seemed to see through everything and make him look like a naked person, Yamashiro Akira's face showed a mixture of embarrassment and discomfort. His posture was twisted, as if he wanted to hide something but didn't dare. . "Three six pairs, plus three separate and complete spiritual beings." After a moment, Ito Cheng said secretly as he looked away. Then without saying hello, he disappeared from the office. "Huh." Seeing Ito Cheng disappear, Yamashiro Akira immediately breathed a sigh of relief, walked back to the desk with a relaxed body, sat down on the chair, and put his head on the table. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who left Akira Yamashiro¡¯s office, appeared in the main residential area where new humans are imprisoned, and then selected a few mutants and started questioning. "It seems that the changes occurred after the third rain." After an inquiry and investigation, Zaiyue and Reimu came back with information about the secondary mutation of mutants after the third rain. Ito Cheng It is basically certain that this summoning sound is a new change after the third rain. After that, Ito Cheng returned to the shrine home, sat down cross-legged, let himself enter that special state of not sleeping but still retaining a trace of intelligence, and tried to accept the summons issued by Metatron. "It's just a pity. I don't know whether it was Metatron who didn't send out that kind of summoning point wave, or Ito Cheng who didn't have the ability to receive the signal. In short, Ito Cheng maintained that special state for more than half an hour, but Mao didn't receive it either. Ito Cheng, who did not believe in evil, was not discouraged and remained seated in that state. One hour¡­¡­ An hour and a half Two hours Three hours¡­¡­ Five hours Eight hours From the afternoon of that day until this time the next day, Ito Cheng still didn¡¯t receive any signal. Ito Cheng, who was about to ask other people about yesterday's situation to confirm whether he didn't have the terminal or Metatron didn't start speaking, stood up, briefly moved his muscles, and then activated teleportation to appear in the house where mutants were detained. In the area, I found those who had received the signal and asked them. "Yes, it lasted for three hours." "Sure?" "Confirmed, sir." Ito Cheng was speechless, and he understood that maybe he didn't have the receiving end, so he couldn't receive the summoning message. But then, Ito came up with a new method. Since we don¡¯t have a receiving mid-range, let¡¯s simulate it, okay? So Ito Cheng decided to stay here tonight and observe how these mutants receive signals. It was night, around 0:30 in the morning, and a change occurred. Under the gaze of Ito Cheng's spiritual power, a certain spiritual link in the body of the mutant whom he regarded as an observer trembled slightly, emitting a strange power fluctuation, which entered along the nerve network. In the mutant's mind, the mutant's cerebral cortex is stimulated to secrete a new substance that penetrates into the brain, and then disappears This change directly froze Ito Shige, who was preparing to copy the mutant's brain wave changes. "It is actually used as a relay through the spiritual center, and the confidentiality method is so strange. Looking at this situation, even if the recipient is asleep, he can still hear Metatron's call." Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and thought to himself. "In other words, the half-dream and half-awake state produced by all recipients is actually an illusion and a deception. In other words, it was true before the third rain, but it changed after the third rain." In order to verify this conclusion, Ito Cheng directly deployed his mental power to cover all nearby houses where mutants lived, and conducted inspections. The result was just as he expected. Even when a person is asleep, the mysterious substance will be produced under the influence of the spiritual center to receive the call. "But it's strange, why do some people's spiritual losses reflect, while others don't?" Then, Ito Cheng, who discovered a new situation, frowned. Then, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and touched the void in front of him, and several virtual optical screens came together as his palm slid and appeared in front of his eyes. Then, Ito Cheng contacted Reimu Xiao and asked her to retrieve the information of the mutants who were of concern to him. With Ito Cheng¡¯s powerful analytical ability, certain differences were quickly discovered.   ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Through the data, Ito Cheng discovered that those who were clearly mutants but were not affected by the spiritual center completed their mutation before the third rain, while those who were affected by the spiritual center completed their mutation after the third rain. As for those who were clearly mutants, they were not affected by the spiritual center. The mutants who completed the mutation before the third rain but are now able to receive the influence of the spiritual center are those who endured the second mutation after the third rain and survived. "In other words, the third rain was tampered with." In an instant, Ito Cheng came to this conclusion. "but why?" While this question arose, information about the Galaxy Federation and GA emerged in Ito Cheng's mind. "Ascension and fall" After a moment, Ito Cheng sighed softly. Text Chapter 1499 Arrival PS: Thank you to "¡íMori Shao" for your evaluation vote, thank you to "Dazzling Sora" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you to "¤æµÄÇéºÝ¤å" and "nxcx" for their rewards. The main world. Morning time in Asia. In the sky, a large area of ??tiny light spots, like an impending meteor shower, appeared above the clouds. "Oh my God." A staff member of a department in a certain country that is responsible for satellite signal reception management exclaimed in shock as he looked at the picture displayed on the screen. "God." "Is this going to start a war?" "" Such exclamations sounded one after another. On the huge LCD screen in front of the room, there is a large area with countless numbers, just like the Star Fleet in the game. Huge spaceships that are obviously not products of the earth are hovering in a group near the earth's atmosphere, emitting light through the screen. A strong sense of oppression. And this kind of picture was not unexpectedly received by other countries with "stars" on the earth, and was immediately sent to the desk of the person in charge of the country. ¡°Then, regardless of time zone, location, or tool, as long as there are electronic products that can receive signals, all the signals are mixed and transformed into another kind of information. "Hello, humans on Earth." All over the world, on TVs, computers, street advertising screens, and other image transmission tools, images flashed, and a person wearing gray-colored clothing made of special materials appeared, and the whole thing could be seen to be humanoid. , except that he has a smooth face with no eyebrows, his eyes take up most of the pupils, and his ears are pointed and long. He looks like a legendary elf, but the back of his head protrudes outward. "It's a Sirian!" ¡°The origin species of the Egyptian Pharaohs!¡± Seeing the image of the man, several scientists from all over the world who have studied Egyptian history and culture shouted excitedly, completely ignoring what was happening now. at the same time. Cell phones, radios, radio stations, and other signal receiving terminals capable of transmitting sound also began to transmit the other party's voice. "I am a *** (a bunch of alien slang) from Sirius. My current position is a captain of the third advance team of the Galactic Federation. I come to Earth this time to help you return to the family of the universe. The messenger does not have any ill intentions, please rest assured." The Sirian stated. Then there was a long series of various rhetoric and so on. "It's finally here." Ito Cheng sighed softly, seeing the arrival of the Sirians and the information they wanted to convey through the virtual optical screen created by Reimu. However, at this moment, a pleasant phone rang. Ito Cheng took out his mobile phone and looked down at the incoming call information displayed on the mobile phone screen. 0086-010¡­¡­ Ito Cheng, who probably thought of who it was, pressed the answer button. Put the phone to your ear. "Hello." "Hello, Mr. Ito, this is Yang Wei." On the phone, the familiar voice of Yang Wei, leader of the Chinese special service team, came. "What's the matter?" Ito Cheng asked quietly. "You see, this is being played on TV now. What do you think of these aliens?" "No one will offend me. I will not offend anyone." ¡°Don¡¯t you have some other ideas?¡± "Oh? So, you already have an idea?" Ito Cheng sneered and said, "In that case, let's talk about your opinions." "There are indeed some ideas, but until the other party's true purpose cannot be determined, these ideas are just ideas. But we hope that if we really need to take action, Mr. Ito, you can stand by our side. After all, no matter what After all, we are all human beings" The name of righteousness came out. "I understand. Is there anything else?" ¡°A global summit may be held in the near future. At that time, we hope that Japan can support our country because the two countries have always been friendly neighbors and are separated by a narrow strip of water.¡± "I know." Ito Cheng remained noncommittal and replied flatly, making it difficult to understand what he meant. ¡°That¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t disturb Mr. Ito anymore. Goodbye.¡± Ito Cheng hung up the phone rudely. "It's time to take over Xichen's family." Ito Cheng said softly as he put away the phone.Then a thought came to my mind. He disappeared from the room in an instant. The next moment, in the corner of a certain community in China, the capital, Ito Cheng's figure appeared. Ito Cheng, who showed his figure, did not stop, stepped into the thick clouds, and walked towards the building where Mr. Chen's house is located. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng arrived at the door of Mr. Chen¡¯s house and knocked on the security door in front of him. ¡°Clang, clang, clang.¡± "Who?" Behind the door. Aunt Liu Xiaohua's alert voice came. "It's me, Xicheng." Itocheng replied. "Crash." As soon as he finished speaking, there was a burst of noise, and the locked security door was quickly opened. Then Liu Xiaohua, dressed in home clothes, appeared in front of Ito Cheng. "Xicheng! Why are you here?" Liu Xiaohua said with a surprised look on his face, then quickly opened the door and invited Ito Cheng into the house. "You kid, really, don't you know it's dangerous outside now? You're still running around, and there's a seawhat if something happens?" Liu Xiaohua scolded. The accident here refers to a flight accident. Although the scope of dense fog does not affect high-altitude flights, the take-off and landing visual distances are deeply affected. For this reason, flights from many countries have reduced their flight information, staggered the time, and used the most reluctant methods to maintain international standards. Traffic routes are smooth, but hidden dangers remain. At least in the past few days, two flights have had accidents due to the sudden mutation of the pilots, causing one plane to crash and the other to make an emergency landing. "It doesn't matter, I've always had good luck." Ito Cheng smiled as he walked into the house. ¡°That¡¯s nonsense, how can something like luck be used as a guarantee?¡± Liu Xiaohua scolded. "Brother? Why are you here?" At this time, Chen Xichen, who heard the door ring, walked out of the room and said with surprise after seeing Ito Cheng. "Come over and take care of some things." Ito Cheng smiled, then turned his head and looked around the room, and asked with some confusion, "Where are the others?" "Your grandpa is in the house, probably sleeping. As for your uncle, he is still at work. He hasn't been back for several days." Liu Xiaohua said in a low voice with a gloomy face and a tired look. ¡°It¡¯s not all the fog outside and those mutants that are causing trouble.¡± Chen Xichen curled her lips and said. After listening to Chen Xichen¡¯s complaint, Ito Shigeya basically understood what was going on. It's due to the fog, but that's the reason, visibility. In today's situation, you can't see the road ahead clearly beyond five meters, unless you're walking or riding a bicycle. Otherwise, there is no safety at all when driving, but if you are driving or walking, you must be careful of various unexpected risks on the road and sneak attacks by crazy mutants, so no matter what, you want to go back from Shijingshan District. Home is not easy. As for the other issue about mutants, it is because of the identity of the uncle Chen Yongli - the district chief of Shijingshan District. In order to complete the stability maintenance issues arranged above, as the district chief, it was neither possible nor reason for him to go home. "By the way, brother, what are you doing here this time?" Chen Xichen asked curiously. "Yes, what are you talking about that can't wait until the world is peaceful, but you have to do it now?" Aunt Liu Xiaohua agreed. "Actually, it's nothing, I just want to take your family to live with me." Ito Cheng smiled softly. Then he stated the purpose of his coming here. "Ah?" Liu Xiaohua let out a low cry. Chen Xichen also blinked and looked at Ito Cheng. "You have also seen this situation now. Not only is it unsafe outside, but the earth itself is also in danger. So if possible, I still hope that you will be under my protection instead of living alone. This way." Ito Cheng pointed to the news about alien news that was being played on the TV in a loop, and explained. "Under your protection?" Liu Xiaohua asked curiously. "Mom, you forgot what I told you before. Brother, he is not an ordinary person." Chen Xichen explained from the side at the right time. Hearing what Chen Xichen said, Liu Xiaohua immediately remembered what happened when he took the subway to pick up his daughter that day. On that day, Liu Xiaohua was lucky to arrive at the school safely and met his daughter Chen Xichen. Then the two simply packed up their things, left the school, and returned home the same way. Only this time, they were unlucky enough to encounter a mutant who went crazy under the cover of thick fog. There is no way to send it. For the safety of his mother, Chen Xichen exposed his abilities and knocked the enemy to the ground. It was at that time,Xichen probably told her something about Ito Cheng. "But. If even the earth is in danger, what's the difference between staying at home and going to your place?" Liu Xiaohua asked without knowing why. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, stood up from the sofa, then reached out to hold the arms of his aunt Liu Xiaohua and his cousin Chen Xichen, activated the Meade-style dimension transfer magic circle, and disappeared from the room in a burst of light. Appeared in a construction area. Demiplane. "This, this" Liu Xiaohua, who couldn't accept this sudden change, was dumbfounded and couldn't say a word as he looked at the unfamiliar environment around him. ¡°Brother, which demiplane is this for you?¡± Chen Xichen, who often enters the demiplane to practice, but has brought her to the city area connected to Akiruno City, asked curiously. "Yes." Ito Cheng affirmed. "What, what is it?" Liu Xiaohua, who came back to his senses a little, asked doubtfully. "The so-called demiplane is an incomplete space anchored in the main world. Just think of it as the paradise of cave heaven in ancient legends." Ito Cheng gave a rough explanation first. After seeing that Liu Xiaohua still looked puzzled, he directly She stated it again in the most straightforward way she could understand. "Cave Heaven Paradise? So Xicheng, you have become a god?" Liu Xiaohua looked at Ito Cheng with his mouth open and said. Although Liu Xiaohua is an intellectual, she cannot change the superstitious ideas that some older Chinese people have. What's more, she has now seen things that cannot be explained by the knowledge she knows. This reaction is completely normal. For some strange old men and women, it may be possible to just kneel down and worship. "Mom, although what you said this time is not entirely correct, it is almost the same." Chen Xichen said with a smile on his face. "This is really" After hearing what his daughter said, Liu Xiaohua thought "it's really" for a long time, but didn't say anything. Then he suddenly sighed and said helplessly, "Although you have good intentions, I'm afraid your grandfather and your uncle are not willing to do it." This is indeed a problem. As an older generation, Mr. Chen, who knows that he may not live long, is basically thinking of returning to his roots. It is simply impossible for him to leave his hometown and live in a strange place just because of the danger that has not yet emerged. In addition, There are no old men or friends he is familiar with here. It is difficult to find someone to talk to, play chess, or relieve his boredom. It is hard to say that he is not persecuted by the dangers that may come, but is depressed by himself first. The same goes for uncle Chen Yongli. As a state cadre who is still a bit proud and shameless, how could he run away? "Please give me some advice." Ito Cheng also said helplessly. "That's all we can do." Liu Xiaohua sighed. Afterwards, Ito Cheng took the somewhat novel Liu Xiaohua and Chen Xichen to wander around the slightly deserted demiplane city for a while, and then activated the dimension transfer magic circle again to return to Mr. Chen's home. "That's a pity." At this time, the aunt Liu Xiaohua called hesitantly. "Well? You can tell me something." Ito Cheng smiled upon seeing this. "What about that? Your uncle has been at the unit for several days. Although he always said everything is fine on the phone, I am still a little worried, so can you go to his place and have a look?" Liu Xiaohua said sheepishly. . "What do I think it is? It's a trivial matter. Give me the address of your unit and I'll go over and have a look." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Hey, wait a minute, I'll write it down for you." With that said, Liu Xiaohua turned around and ran to the side, quickly found a pen and paper and wrote the address. "Here, here is the address of your uncle's workplace and his mobile phone number." After a moment, Liu Xiaohua walked up to Ito Cheng again, handed him a note and said, "By the way, you are waiting." Liu Xiaohua, who thought of something again, quickly ran back to his bedroom. Ito Cheng chuckled and shook his head, turned to look at Chen Xichen beside him and said, "Before your mother convinces the old man, the safety here depends on you. Of course, if you encounter something too dangerous, you can also directly Call me, or ask Linghui to take your mother and old man directly into the demiplane." "Yes." Chen Xichen nodded in agreement. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and looked around the environment in the house again. Half a minute later, Ito Cheng flipped his wrist and took out several drawn paper symbols and several equilateral triangles with strange patterns on them, and used his teleportation ability to transport these items one by one to the designated location. Text Chapter 1500 Little Things "Linghui, what is my brother doing?" Chen Xichen, who was curious about Ito Cheng's behavior, asked in her mind. "They should be setting up a barrier, but what kind of barrier it is, I can't tell because of insufficient information." Chen Linghui, the incarnation of the management program of the Book of Elfs, replied in a whisper. Chen Xichen had a look of surprise on his face. The next moment her face showed a sudden realization, a transparent barrier visible to the naked eye suddenly appeared at the same time as Ito Chengji Seal, covering the entire house, and then quickly faded and disappeared into the wall of the house. "Have you asked Linghui?" Ito Cheng looked at Chen Xichen beside him and smiled as he dispersed his fingerprints. "Well. Brother, what kind of barrier is this?" Chen Xichen smiled sheepishly at first, and then asked with curiosity in his eyes. "The Eight Directions Locking Space Barrier is a relatively powerful barrier." Ito Cheng explained. The "reasonably strong" here is only relative to Ito Cheng's strength, but relative to ordinary people, the strength of this barrier is completely enough to drive them crazy. Without A-level strength, let alone breaking it, even if they want to It's hard to shake it. In this way, as long as you are in the room, your safety is basically guaranteed, and even if you are really unlucky and encounter a strong man, you can still delay enough time for Chen Xichen to kill Mr. Chen and others. Send it into the demiplane. ¡°Coupled with the protective treasures already present in the bodies of the old man and others, in terms of safety, there is basically no need to worry! "Oh." Chen Xichen responded with a vague understanding. ¡°More than a minute later, aunt Liu Xiaohua walked out of the bedroom carrying a cloth bag and came to Ito Cheng. "These are a change of clothes for your uncle, please bring them over." Liu Xiaohua handed the cloth bag to Ito Cheng and said. "OK." Ito Cheng reached out and took the cloth bag, and then looked at Liu Xiaohua. "It's nothing, go ahead." Liu Xiaohua said. "I'm leaving." Ito Cheng nodded, activated teleportation and disappeared from the room. "It's really magical." Seeing Ito Cheng disappearing instantly, Liu Xiaohua couldn't help but exclaimed. Then he turned to Chen Xichen beside him and said, "Let's go out with me to buy groceries." "Oh." Chen Xichen responded reluctantly. no way. Ever since she knew that Chen Xichen had great strength, Liu Xiaohua would call her every time she went out to buy groceries. Otherwise, she would rather eat noodles with him than go out to buy groceries by herself. She was obviously frightened by the mutants that time. . Of course, as a filial girl, there is no problem in accompanying her to buy groceries or something. But what makes her depressed is that even though he knows that she is capable of protecting herself, Liu Xiaohua still restrains her at home in the name of safety and prevents her from running around. This is the main reason for Chen Xichen's unhappiness. But she didn¡¯t think about it. Even if she was allowed to go out, what would be worth playing outside now? It is not as comfortable as surfing the Internet at home. the other side. Ito Cheng, who used teleportation to rush on his way, soon arrived at the seat of the Shi`Jingshan District Government where his uncle Chen Yongli was located. "Tsk, they are actually being guarded by armed police, and they have nuclear weapons with live ammunition! It's really stressful." Ito Cheng, who had a clear view of the security situation at the government gate, said. Then he ignored it and walked towards the courtyard like a normal person. "Crack!" The sound of bullets being loaded sounded. ¡°Stop.¡± shouted the armed policeman who was holding a firearm and pointing his gun at the front. Ito Cheng, who didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, stopped and raised his hands to indicate that he was not in danger. "Who are you? What are you doing here?" an armed policeman asked. "My name is Chen Xicheng. I am the nephew of District Mayor Chen Yongli. I came here to give him a change of clothes." Ito Cheng replied. After saying that, an armed policeman walked out of the team cautiously, came to Ito Cheng, took the cloth bag from his hand, lowered his head and inspected it carefully. After confirming that there were no problems, he turned around and signaled to his alert teammates. "Stand there and wait." the armed police captain shouted. Then he ran into the concierge. He picked up the phone inside and dialed the internal line. Then about five or six minutes later, a figure walked out of the government building, walked quickly to the gate, and stood behind the armed police. The person who came was none other than Ito Cheng¡¯s uncle Chen Yongli. Chen Yongli whispered a few words into the ear of the armed policeman, who immediately signaled the others to put away their guns and let Itocheng in. "Why are you here?" When Ito maturedEnter the government compound. Chen Yongli then asked. At this time, Chen Yongli's image is still the same, wearing a neat black suit with a white shirt underneath, and the collar is tightly tied with a dark blue tie. Her face was rosy, her hair was neat, and she didn't look like she was resting badly at all. "Auntie asked me to come over and see you, and give you some changes of clothes." Ito Cheng said as he handed the cloth bag in his hand to Chen Yongli. "Nonsense! How could she let you come over? Don't you know it's dangerous outside?" Chen Yongli said loudly with an angry look on his face. Obviously, Liu Xiaohua's behavior made Chen Yongli, who didn't know the specific situation, deeply angry. "It's not her fault. I'll tell you the details later. Let's go in first." Ito Cheng, who understood that Chen Yongli was concerned about him, said with a smile. Chen Yongli glanced at Ito Cheng and saw that he really had no objection, so he nodded and walked into the government building with Ito Cheng. But then, something inside the building attracted Ito Cheng's attention. In the lobby on the first floor, there were several areas that had not been cleaned up in a hurry. It was obvious that traces of man-made damage were left on the walls, forming cracks and spreading outward. Then as the two of them moved, several injured people wrapped in bandages came into Ito Cheng's eyes. Chen Yongli, who also saw all this, did not explain and continued to move with Ito Cheng. After a while, the two came to his district chief's office. "Tell me, what's going on?" Chen Yongli put the cloth bag containing a change of clothes at the foot of the desk, then turned and walked to the water dispenser nearby to get a glass of water for Ito Cheng with a disposable cup and asked with a stern face. . Hearing this, Ito Cheng said nothing, smiled slightly, and pointed at the paper cup Chen Yongli was holding. The next moment, the water protruded from the paper cup and turned into an unbreakable water rope flying out of the cup, twisting and swimming like a snake in the mid-air in front of Chen Yongli. "Mutation ability?" Chen Yongli asked with a slight twitch in his eyes. "Although it is different, it can be understood this way." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to guide it, and the swimming water snake immediately flew in front of him and turned into a slowly squirming ball of water, which he bit into. Seeing what Ito Cheng said, Chen Yongli did not ask further questions. He finally understood the reason why his wife Liu Xiaohua sent her nephew here. "What happened downstairs just now?" Ito Cheng asked curiously. Chen Yongli raised his eyes and looked at Ito Cheng, and explained, "A mutant attacked the government office building. The marks and injuries you just saw were caused by that mutant." "It seems that guy has a deep resentment against the government." Ito Cheng said casually. Chen Yongli ignored it. "What about the mutant?" Ito Cheng asked again. "He was injured by the armed police and ran away." Now that he had said it, Chen Yongli no longer concealed it and answered simply. "This guy is a future trouble." Ito Cheng asserted unceremoniously. Since he dared to attack the government office building, no matter what the other party's original purpose was, it shows that the person is definitely very courageous, otherwise he would not dare to attack the government building after becoming a mutant. Now coupled with the injury factor, the other party is likely to attack again out of revenge. Chen Yongli ignored him and asked, "Would you like to have dinner with me later, or go home later." "Let's go over here." Ito Cheng said after thinking for a while. "Okay." Chen Yongli nodded, walked to his desk, picked up the phone and made a call. "Xiao Li, come in." "Yeah." Chen Yongli hung up the phone. "Dang-dang-dang." At the same time, there was a knock on the door. "Recently." Chen Yongli said. ¡°Boss.¡± A young man who looked to be in his twenties or eighties opened the door and walked into the room, greeting Chen Yongli. Needless to say, this must be that Xiao Li. ¡°Find him an unoccupied room.¡± Chen Yongli pointed at Ito Cheng and ordered. "Okay." Xiao Li didn't ask who Ito Cheng was, and nodded directly in agreement. ¡°You go with Xiao Li first, I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Chen Yongli looked at Ito Cheng and said. Ito Cheng nodded, stood up, and followed Xiao Li out of the district mayor's office. Along the way, although the secretary named Xiao Li was curious about Ito Cheng's identity, he saw Ito Cheng's approachable expression and knew without asking any questions. He took him directly to a room that was not in use but had various functions. A room with complete office facilities was set up.   Then Xiao Li and Ito Cheng said hello and left the room. Ito Cheng, who was left alone, didn't show any pretense. He sat directly at the desk in the room, turned on the computer on the desk, and connected to the Internet to play. However, just when he started the computer and had not been playing for long, five dark figures gradually came out of the thick fog. "It's right in front." Among the five people, a young man with dyed yellow hair and a ruffian face said angrily. "Monkey, what do you want to do?" Next to the yellow-haired young man, a tall man with short hair and a tattoo of a mountain wolf tattooed on his right arm exposed under a short-sleeved T-shirt said fiercely. "It's just a few armed policemen, just fuck them." Before Huang Mao could say anything, another tall and thin young man with a somewhat sloppy ear-length hair and two small metal rings on his eyebrows and tailbones had a look on his face. He said with disdain. "Don't forget they have guns in their hands." Among the five, a short man with eyes that were always wandering whispered. "Speaking of guys, doesn't Lao Yu have one in his hand? What are you afraid of?" The same tall and thin young man replied. Text Chapter 1501 Contact While talking and laughing, the five black figures came to the Shijingshan District government compound. "Who is it, stop." The armed policeman raised his gun in time and shouted. "Come on, kill these grandsons." Among the five, Huang Mao, who had been wounded by a gun and still had some injuries on his calf, shouted bitterly. As soon as the words fell, the five figures moved together, quickly dispersed, and rushed towards them at a speed that was difficult for the armed police to catch up with their vision. "It's a mutant!" an armed policeman shouted. The reason for this confirmation is that after such a long period of observation, it was found that all mutants, regardless of whether they are awakened or not, have strange abilities, but they are all superior to ordinary people in terms of speed and strength. Therefore, as long as the opponent is found to be fast enough, it is basically OK. Someone is determined to be a mutant. "Da da da da" Fierce gunfire rang out in the thick fog. "Fuck you." At this moment, a mutant suddenly appeared next to an armed policeman, waved a rubber stick he got out of nowhere in his hand, and hit the armed policeman on the head. It was the short man with uncertain eyes. "How dare you!" The man who was supposed to be the leader of the armed police shouted loudly, and also used inhuman speed to rush to the side of the armed policeman who was about to be attacked, and kicked the short man. "Bang." The short man, who had no idea that there were mutants among the armed police, was kicked hard and flew away. ¡°Huang Mao, you¡¯re cheating on me, didn¡¯t you say that there are no mutants among the armed police?¡± A man shouted in the thick fog. "Damn, it definitely wasn't there when I came here last time. It must be new." Huang Mao said loudly. "Lao Yu, greet me with a dick." The young man with the silver ring on his brow said loudly. "Bang!" As soon as the words fell, a gunshot rang out. "Ah." Then the scream of an armed policeman rang out. "Lao Yu, well done." ¡°Just when the armed police were guarding the front and left, a burly black shadow suddenly appeared behind them and punched an armed policeman in the back. "boom." With a muffled sound, the body of the attacked armed policeman flew out. The captain of the armed police stared. He met the strong man and hit the strong man with his catching fist. Because of the entangled relationship between the two and the fact that there was a government building behind them, the armed police, who were afraid of accidentally injuring ordinary people coming out of the building, could not help but stop shooting. "Come on." At this moment, with a low shout, the other four mutants also rushed out of the fog. "Bang, bang, bang, bang" "Click, click" A series of sounds of fighting and breaking bones immediately rang out in the government compound. Under the sudden attack of four mutants, several armed policemen who had not yet entered the mutation stage were almost defeated by two moves. The mutant's powerful attack broke the bones of his arms, legs, and feet, and he fell to the ground. Then the mutant leaned down and picked up the guns scattered on the ground. ¡°Hahaha, there¡¯s a gun.¡± The young man with the silver ring on his brow said, holding a gun and shooting at the government building. ¡°Da da da da¡­¡± Fierce gunshots immediately reverberated in the air. "Crack, crash" Under the bullets flying everywhere, the window glass of the government building shattered piece by piece. "Hahahaha. It's great!" The young man with the ring on his eyebrows shouted happily. As soon as he finished speaking, the face of the young man with the ring on his brow changed. Veins appeared on his forehead and his face turned red, as if someone had covered his mouth and nose. Then the young man with the eyebrow ring rolled his eyes and fell to the ground on his back. "Second son?" Huang Mao shouted in confusion, while quickly rushing to the other party. Examining the lightness of the young man with the ring on his brow bone. "Dead!?" Then, Huang Mao said with a big change of expression. "What?" others exclaimed. The next moment, Huang Mao's expression changed again, and then he suddenly opened his mouth and let out a long scream. "ah!" And in this scream, Huang Mao's limbs were like towels that had been squeezed out of the water, each of them turned into a spiral shape and spread softly on the ground. Needless to say, this guy's limbs are absolutely ruined. Even if a doctor goes to treat her, her life is still an amputation. "Who's coming out!" Among the five, the only young man who looks like a good person - the old man??, holding a gun in each hand, looking around, and shouted. The next second after the words fell, Lao Yu felt a pain in his head, and then he passed out without knowing anything. If someone could use X-rays to probe his brain at this time, they would find out. At this time, Lao Yu's brain had completely lost its normal shape, and it was like a stirred lump soup, filling his skull. "I saw that my companions who came with me were in strange situations one after another, and they were short in stature. The man with uncertain eyes turned around and quickly left the big man who was barely holding on under the mutant police's fists and ran out with his feet wet. But the result was the same as those three people. They suddenly fell to the ground and passed out with pale faces. "Fall down." At this moment, the big man who was finally defeated by the panic in his heart was knocked to the ground by the mutant armed police. He used the enemy's catching fist to remove the joints of his arms and legs and took them away. . "Friends, please come out and see me." The armed police shouted to the surroundings. But just like when those gangsters shouted, no one responded to his question. When the armed police saw this, they shouted a few words one after another. After discovering that the person who helped him was really unwilling to show up, regardless of whether the other person was still there, he shouted directly, "Thank you for this time. I, Liu Wu, will keep it in mind. If my friends are in need in the future, as long as I, Liu Wu, If you can do it, you must try your best.¡± Although he said it very generously, his words were very cautious and left room for him to have a reason to evade in the future. At the window of a house in the government building, Ito Cheng with a slight smile on his face retracted his gaze, sat back on the chair again and started playing on the computer. ¡°Obviously, everything that happened just now was the result of Ito Cheng¡¯s secret actions! ¡° Then more than half an hour later, when it was time to get off work, Chen Yongli, led by his secretary Xiao Li, went to Ito Cheng¡¯s room and invited Ito Cheng to go to the restaurant with him for dinner. During the meal, Chen Yongli looked at Ito Cheng with strange eyes several times. Apparently, after hearing about the situation at the gate, he somewhat suspected that the person who acted in secret was his nephew Chen Xicheng, but when he thought about it, he seemed a bit ruthless. He couldn't believe his cruel methods, so he was as entangled as he is now. After the meal, Ito Cheng sent Chen Yongli back to the dormitory. He left the government building at night and returned to Mr. Chen's home. After staying one night, he activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and returned to his home behind the shrine. On the second day, at around 10:30 a.m. European time, and around 2 a.m. or almost 3 a.m. Asian time on the third day, a disk-shaped aircraft that was almost the same shape as the UFOs seen in many UFO sightings came from a large fleet. It flew out, then turned into a stream of light and flew through the earth's atmosphere, descending towards New York, USA. It turns out that after a day of buffering, the pre-arranged time for the meeting between the head of the Earth and the advance team members of the so-called Galactic Federation has arrived. With the high-speed movement of the alien technology aircraft, it took less than a minute for the aircraft to appear above the United Nations Headquarters in downtown New York. When I watched it through the monitor, I didn't think much of it, but when I compared it with the United Nations headquarters building on the ground, I realized how huge this aircraft was, which seemed to be many times smaller than a space fleet ship. Based on visual inspection, the diameter of the aircraft was only three hundred meters away, casting a large shadow in the sky like a canopy. The light outside is so delicate that there is almost no trace of artificial welding. Only the red and green flashing lights like signal lights are shining on it. Then, at the center of the bottom of the disc-shaped aircraft, a circular gap suddenly opened, revealing the bright light inside the aircraft. Then, an invisible energy beam shot out from the gap and fell straight to the ground, leaving a circular depression about ten meters in diameter on the cement platform in front of the United Nations Headquarters building. Then a disk floated out from the gap in the aircraft, carrying five aliens who walked upright but were definitely not human and slowly landed towards the ground. Among these five people, one of them is the Sirian ********* who appeared in global communications before. He stands at the center of the team and looks like the leader of the team. Surrounding him were an alien with dark green skin and scales, who looked like a lizard that could walk upright. Another was over two meters tall, with a slender body and many limbs. , an alien that looks like a giant mantis, a short, long-nosed, brown-skinned alien that looks like a goblin with an elephant trunk, and an alien with nothing but eyes. The all-white ones will emit light, and are composed of several blue crystals at the ears. Other than that, all other parts are??Female aliens identical to humans. At the same time, the United Nations, as the representative of the head of the earth, also quickly sent a grand team to the square to greet the team of alien messengers who were about to descend on the ground. "Welcome to Earth, dear alien visitors." After the disk fell into the depression in the ground, a white man at the front of the human greeting team walked towards the five aliens nervously, holding out his hand covered with sweat. hand said. "Hello, my compatriots lost on Earth." The Sirian stepped off the disk, reached out and shook hands with the white man, and said in absolutely fluent American English. For this time, the white man smiled dryly at his compatriots. "Everyone, please come in. The heads of state attending the meeting have been waiting inside for a long time." The white man retracted his hand and stretched his arms sideways to guide the way. Text Chapter 1502 Catastrophic Change PS: Thanks to "Xing Zhiyi" for his valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "Dazzling Sora" for their rewards. "What you are seeing now is the message sent back from the front. In five minutes, an important meeting to determine the future of the earth will be held" The voice of the news anchor came out from the TV sets around the world. At the same time, the words of the five alien visitors who met and shook hands with the representatives of the world¡¯s heads of state also appeared on the TV screen. However, this kind of scene did not last long, and then it was replaced by a wooden door that slowly closed. At the same time, the scene also jumped to the comment studio with the words LIVE/live broadcast/student broadcast, etc. in the upper right corner, and entered the random discussion of many experts. The guessing part. "Reimu, tell me when the results come out." Ito Cheng, who was not interested in watching the experts, sociologists and others, casually ordered. "yes." As soon as he finished speaking, the virtual optical screen in mid-air suddenly flashed and disappeared. Ito Cheng closed his eyes and devoted himself to meditation to pass the time. After all, for a high-end meeting like this that will determine the future direction of the world, you can't expect to discuss anything in just eight or nine hours. If you add in the wrangling behavior of various countries for their own interests, one day may not be enough. And just when the vast majority of people around the world were attracted by the conference, some sneaky people appeared in every corner of the world under the cover of thick fog. New York, USA, near a signal tower. A tall man wearing a brown hooded cloak appeared under the signal tower and stopped. He took out a silver-white metal rod about one meter long and about ten centimeters thick from the cloak and inserted it hard. on the ground. The next moment, dozens of red and green light spots similar to traffic lights appeared on the metal stick. Then the lower third of the stick body quickly rotated, throwing soil around like a drill, driving the stick body to quickly sink into the ground. In less than half a minute, the metal rod completely disappeared into the ground. The man in the robe filled up the small hole left on the ground with his feet, took out a communication tool similar to a mobile phone and put it to his ear, and said in a deep voice, "No. 73. The layout is complete." Then the man in the robe put away his communication tools and disappeared into the thick clouds again. ¡­¡­ In this way, time passed peacefully for several hours without the general public noticing. "Zizi." At this moment, a signal disorder that seemed to be affected by strong electromagnetic interference suddenly appeared. In cities around the world, snowflakes similar to the disappearance of signals appeared on the TVs that were broadcasting the global summit. "Master. A strong magnetic wave diffusion phenomenon occurred." At the same time, Reimu's figure reappeared in front of Ito Cheng, reporting urgently. Ito Cheng¡¯s brows moved slightly and he opened his eyes. "A global strong magnetic wave diffusion phenomenon was discovered. Affected by it, global communications were interrupted. Wireless transmission signals were offset, and some factories exploded due to voltage conversion, and the subsequent effects are still spreading." Xiao Lingmeng waved her hand and waved a virtual optical screen, showing some of the images she could still monitor. "Where are we?" Ito Cheng asked quietly. "The network signal of the Black Ball system has been interfered with, and the communication wave frequency is currently being recompiled. However, before the compilation is completed, the Black Ball network can no longer achieve global communication behavior." "All communication systems in the local urban area, including wired communication networks, have been cut off. Some functions of the city's multi-functional intelligent robots have been damaged. Currently, all the public security, medical, security and defense intelligence in the urban area are paralyzed or semi-paralyzed. The nanomachine network has been affected by channel interference, and some nanomachines have crashed and require urgent repairs." "Other than that, daily necessary resources such as water, electricity, and gas are all normal." Reimu Xiao reported the information related to Akiruno City one by one. Hearing this, Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes, and then ordered sternly, "I order: First, immediately open the city's guardian barrier. Second, immediately begin to decipher the "bobo" length, wave crest and other related information of the external interference wave. Use the fastest Quickly find confrontation and solutions. Third, open the plane portal, mobilize guardian elves to enter the city, and temporarily replace multi-functional robots to maintain urban security and alert and defense work. Fourth, issue a city-wide elimination ban, and no one is allowed to go out and walk around at will. At the same time, all current police officers and staff of the Special Personnel Management Bureau in the city will be mobilized to join the security work. Above!" "Yes." Xiao Lingmeng also acted like a soldier under orders. solemnlyTao. Immediately, Reimu's figure dispersed into countless photon particles and disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes. But at the same time, there were Chinese-style towers, Western-style magic towers, obelisks full of technology, and a soft light emerging from the surface of a monument in the four directions of the city. A huge transparent barrier shrouded the sky above Akiruno City, then flickered twice, then became transparent and disappeared into the air. Waves of vitality from heaven and earth began to gather in the sky above Akiruno City. In addition to the barrier, in the inner part of the city that is divided into warehouse areas, in one of the warehouses, a huge Mead-style dimensional transfer magic circle that occupies the entire surface area of ??the warehouse suddenly lights up, and then passes through it. In the huge beam of light that descended from the sky, dozens of guardian elves of different looks appeared in the warehouse, but they were all generated according to the guardian knight system of the Book of Night. When the light dissipated, these guardian elves quickly rushed out of the warehouse, used flying skills to fly into the sky, and flew to various places in Akiruno City. During the flight, they used amplification magic to convey the order to eliminate the ban. ¡°Then, since the security work was taken over by multi-functional intelligent robots, the police officers of the National Police Agency, who were basically idle at home, also wore police uniforms and took to the streets with special tools and began to take over security. "Buzz!" Reimu's main body, which is the core control terminal of Akiruno City, also buzzed, entered full power operation, and began to decipher the strong magnetic waves appearing in the outside world. Seeing Reimu Xiao leave, Ito Cheng stood up and walked to the corridor of the room, looking up at the sky. In the originally empty sky, the artificial angel, which had become invisible since the end of the monster wave, appeared in mid-air, and seemed to be unable to maintain its physical form, looming. "As expected, the changes in the Black Ball Network have also affected the situation of artificial angels." Ito Cheng thought to himself. What is an artificial angel? In the words of the Hanged Man in the Forbidden World, it is a scientific angel. Its generation principle mainly relies on the condensation of AIM's diffusion stance. Although something has changed in this part of the world. But the general principle has not changed, so after cutting off the black ball network, which replaced the external system used by the Forbidden World's board sisters to create artificial heaven, the status of the artificial angel that was originally strengthened to be close to Alaya declined rapidly, and only It relies on the subconscious waves provided by the residents of Akiruno City to maintain its existence. But don¡¯t forget that the human subconscious is actually a kind of wave, and it will also be affected by the impact of high magnetic waves, so as far as the situation is concerned. The damage suffered by the artificial angel in this impact can be said to be huge! Immediately, Ito Cheng withdrew his gaze, turned around, and walked towards another empty room. Just before he reached the room, Little Reimu's voice rang in his ears again. "Master, there is something new." As soon as he finished speaking, a virtual optical screen appeared in front of him. I can only see the screen at this time. A dozen heavily armed aliens stood in the conference hall of the global summit, aiming their energy weapons at the heads of state representatives and the five alien visitors. "This is a picture that was suddenly played after the global signal was cut off, and it was broadcast live globally." Xiao Lingmeng explained. Hearing this, Ito Cheng's eyelids jumped and he realized something. What a coincidence, or in other words, too well prepared! Cut off the global communication network so that no one can know the real situation at the United Nations Headquarters. Let the people fall into unknown anxiety and panic. Regardless of the veracity of what was said later, it will inevitably plant a seed of fear of fame in the watching human beings, making the people suspicious and wary of the purpose of the alien visitors, even if the five alien visitors in the current picture are affected. The same holds true. In this way, no matter whether this person from the Galactic Federation really wants to help humans complete the ascension of the earth, they will not be easily accepted by humans, which means they have failed. Coupled with the current loss of contact, the panic further intensified. Chaos will inevitably arise. Even global resistance cannot be achieved because of the inability to communicate. By then, with the expansion of ambitions of some careerists and the guidance of some aliens with ulterior motives, the earth will completely fall into a state of chaos and become those who have no plans. Let the earth ascend to the environment that the losers wish for. Because only chaos can better attract faith! That¡¯s when Ito Cheng thought of this. The heads of state representatives and the five alien visitors in the picture were transported out of the United Nations headquarters building under the escort of heavily armed alien soldiers, waiting to board an alien spacecraft.??disappeared into the sky. Fortunately, people on earth don¡¯t trust these aliens very much, except for the United States, which is the host. In addition to the fact that the president must attend, most other countries send number two people to attend the conference who can represent the country and will not affect the government's operations if problems arise, so the situation is not too serious. . But these had nothing to do with Ito Cheng for the time being. After telling Reimu to pay proper attention, he continued to walk towards the room. About half a minute later, Ito Cheng entered the empty room. When he arrived here, Ito Cheng immediately threw out eight paper talismans and arranged them according to the directions of the eight coats of Qian, Kun, Kan, Li, Zhen, Xun, Gen, and Dui, and then made seals to establish a knot in the room. boundary. Then, Ito Cheng, who had completed the arrangement of the barrier, grabbed it with one hand in front of him. The air in the whole room immediately vibrated, and the crowd gathered in Ito Cheng's palm. In just over two minutes, the air in the entire room was completely shrunk into a ball, and he used his space ability to throw it into another dimension. At this time, the entire room artificially became a vacuum state. Then Ito used his thoughts to open the Rubik's Cube world and let out a room of fresh air. After the concentration was about the same, he moved Erica Simmons, Seleni, Kira Yamato, who were new humans, and Lark, a normal human being. Chata, Ritsuko Akagi, Haruo Kiyama, Scarlett Ohara, Atsuko Seiya, Dr. Zola, and Yui Ikari, who was transformed into a guardian knight, almost covered half of the large laboratory and summoned the scientific researchers. come out. "Start the protection program." After a few people appeared, Ito Chengdiai ordered. "Yessir." A neat electronic sound rang out from the bodies of several people, and then an extremely thin layer of energy protection appeared outside their bodies, covering their skin. Needless to say, what makes this sound and has this effect is the personal terminal popularized in the Rubik's Cube world - the Book of Spirits. But it goes without saying that the version held by these people present is definitely not the low-level version that ordinary Rubik's Cube people can hold. "Your task is very simple, decipher the strong electromagnetic signals that are spreading outside." Ito Cheng said bluntly. Then he summoned Little Reimu and asked her to be responsible for telling the scientists who were present what she had learned, and transmitting the information to the Elf Book in everyone's hands. Everyone who knew the seriousness of the matter quickly threw themselves into the deciphering work. Seeing this, Ito Cheng turned around and left the room without disturbing the others Still unknown to the people around the world, the same group of mysterious hooded people have quietly entered various forests or inaccessible places around the world. Of course, mysterious places like the ocean are naturally indispensable for their existence. At this time, in the Amazon rainforest, known as the lungs of the world, a mysterious hooded man appeared inside the forest. I saw him suddenly stop, then take out an aluminum tin can with a diameter of about eight centimeters and a height of about 20 inches from the waist under the burqa, put it on the ground, stretched out his fingers, and touched the The electronic lock was pressed several times quickly. Then there was only a soft sound of "chi", and the top of the aluminum can bounced up slightly, revealing a thin circle-shaped mark, and then four vertical marks also appeared on the wall below the aluminum can, as if it were pulled apart. It fell down like a banana peel, revealing an aluminum alloy cylinder with dense holes inside. ¡°Buzz¡± With a soft chirping sound, the cylinder quickly rotated and sprayed out streams of strange water mist, which quickly spread to all sides. And the mysterious hooded man who was supposed to be the first to bear the brunt of the incident suddenly flashed blue light around him the moment the aluminum can was opened, and disappeared from the front of the aluminum can. The strange water mist spread rapidly to all directions. All the plants and animals it encounters along the way, whether they are weeds that are seen in daily life, or rare plants that are difficult to see in the outside world, whether they are rare animals on the protection list, or unknown species that have not yet been discovered by humans. Falling into a strange state. The vegetation began to grow wildly, and the animals began to mutate, appearing to have been affected by nuclear contamination and genetic mutations. Text Chapter 1503 Conversation "The show is finally over." In the vast space of the universe, inside a certain battleship of a large space fleet group, the Sirian who had come with peace in front of the people on earth was sitting on a chair that looked like a slime deformation with a comfortable expression on his face. said. "You are playing with fire." In front of the bridge of the space ship opposite the Sirian, the female alien who maintained a human appearance stopped looking at the blue planet outside, turned to look at the Sirian and said softly. "I am working for the independence of the Federation." The Sirian said nonchalantly. "Independence? I'm afraid the Federation will be led into the abyss by your plan." "If you want to be independent, how can you do it without paying some price?" The Sirian said with a noble-like smile on his face as he looked at the female alien. "By the way, what's going on in the Orion Empire now?" Then, the Sirius man said seriously. "There is still no action on the Orion cluster, but you have seen the situation on Earth, it should be their hands and feet." The female alien replied with the same serious face. "I'm afraid there are people within the Federation involved." The Sirian stood up, walked to the bridge string, supported his hands on the protruding platform of the bridge string, looked at the beautiful earth outside the window and sneered. "Otherwise, how could the 'belief virus' appear in the third batch of genetic code information?" The female alien was silent. "Forget it, that's the end of the matter, let's just do our job well. I hope those people on Earth can collapse soon, so that we can have a reason to completely intervene in Earth affairs and seek the Amani Hall." The Sirian man stood up. , said with a sigh. "Don't forget the existence of those people." The female alien turned her face sideways, glanced at the earth, and reminded. ¡°I don¡¯t know if what is recorded in the federal data is true. Are there really people on earth who can resist our power?¡± The Sirian tilted his head and looked at the female alien and asked. "Since even the Orion Empire must be treated with such caution, I believe they exist." The female alien said softly. "It has been infiltrated for thousands of years and we haven't seen those people come out to interfere. I really don't know if those people don't care about us. Or their wisdom is just like that." The Sirius man said with a sneer. The female alien did not answer the call. At this time, on the ground, the previous influence finally began to ferment. Chaos once again occurred uncontrollably, and it was more violent and uncontrollable than before. Even in playhouses like the United States where guns are allowed, dozens of people are killed almost every day. Hundreds of people were killed in shootings and chaos. Even the army and police couldn't suppress it. There is no way. Now that global communications are restricted, mobilization and tracking have become problems. Effective team deployment is simply impossible, so others have to send personnel to arrest people. In addition, the thick fog has not cleared at this time, and the assistance of the GPS positioning system was lost due to strong electromagnetic interference. He couldn't even find a way forward. And in this huge chaos that spreads around the world, mutated animals have once again appeared on the scene, showing off their sharp fangs as jungle animals, quietly catching fresh food called humans. Under the influence of these two situations, a chain reaction began to occur. Because they are afraid of dangers outside and losing their way in, workers in various factories dare not leave their homes, and naturally they cannot enter various factories and service departments to work. And there are no workers left to work. Naturally, it is impossible to produce corresponding products and send corresponding finished products in inventory to various stores and supermarkets everywhere for people to buy. As a result, the material supply chain was broken and materials began to become scarce. But similarly, except for some naturally bold guys and people with skills and abilities, ordinary residents do not dare to go out of their homes and go to supermarkets and shopping malls to buy their daily necessities, so this directly creates a situation like hunger. Diseases and diseases began to occur on a large scale, causing a large number of deaths among humans who later entered the mutation period. And now it¡¯s time. A major collapse of social order will inevitably occur, bringing the earth into "chaotic times". ¡­¡­ "Master, the results are out." On this day, Reimu's figure suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng, saying with joy on his face. Hearing this, Ito Cheng raised the corners of his eyes, with a hint of joy on his face. Then he immediately stood up and walked out of the room. He walked quickly towards the room where the elite scientists were. Little Lingmeng was moving around behind him. Walking down the stairs in a hurryIn less than half a minute, Ito Cheng appeared in the room. "My lord." A sparse greeting came out. Ito Cheng waved his hand, indicating that others did not need to be polite. Then he looked at everyone in the room and asked, "I heard from Little Lingmeng that the results have been obtained here?" "Yes." Everyone in the room looked at each other, and then Erica answered. "Can it be used directly?" Ito Cheng asked. "If it has its own frequency conversion system, you can transfer the program code and the system will convert it by itself. If there is no frequency conversion system, you need to install an additional frequency conversion component." Erica answered. "Okay, Erica, transfer the information to Reimu immediately." Ito Cheng ordered. "Okay." Erica agreed, took out her Elf Book, and began to transfer the program to Reimu. "Thank you for your hard work." Ito Cheng said to the people in the room with a sincere face. "Your Majesty, you're welcome." The still modest and modest voice responded. "My lord." At this time, Ikari Wei's voice rang, greeting. "Huh?" Ito Cheng turned to look at her with some doubts. "Sir, I think that when adding components this time, we can add a super quantum conversion system." Ikari Wei explained, "I learned something about the program outside called [Artificial Heaven] from Reimu. Content, I know that adults want to strengthen the collection of human subconscious signals by adding certain components to complete the core [artificial angel] sense of existence of [artificial heaven], but I think that instead of absorbing this, it will obviously be affected by the outside world. Using the subconscious mind interfered with by magnetic waves as a 'base' is not as safe as directly receiving the special information overflowing from the human soul itself." "Do you have a way to solve the restrictive and protective effect of the body on the soul and directly extract the human soul information?" Ito Cheng asked with a frown. As the cultivator¡¯s system says, the body is the boat of the soul, a low barrier and armor that protects the soul from harm in the world of mortals. This shows the protective effect of the body on the soul. "Use the above technique." Ikari Wei replied simply. "Yes, the technique can forcibly extract soul information from the human body, but have you ever thought about the difficulty of arranging it?" Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and asked. You must know that the artificial heaven will cover the whole world after it is deployed, which means that if Ito Cheng wants to deploy this kind of magic that can extract soul information, he will have to deploy it on a global scale. Not to mention whether it is possible to succeed, the things that will be encountered during this period are enough to drive Ito Cheng crazy! "I know. I mean, only within this city." Ikari Wei explained. "You can think about it." Ito Cheng frowned slightly and nodded slightly. "Furthermore, Sir, by extension, the virtual game system existing in the city is also a good platform for collecting soul information." Ikari Wei reminded again, "I believe that in terms of effect, it is not just the one that is forcibly extracted using magic." , and is well suited for global promotion.¡± Hearing this, Ito Cheng's eyes immediately lit up and he was a little moved. "I will consider this matter carefully." Ito Cheng nodded seriously. Seeing this, Ikari Wei smiled slightly and said nothing. Ito Cheng glanced at the others, and when no one spoke, he sent them back to the Rubik's Cube world. Among them, those who had nothing to do were sent directly to Jiazi's home to rest, while those like Erica who still needed to be responsible for the production of components were sent back to the large laboratory. "Master, do you want to send it now?" After everyone disappeared, Little Lingmeng asked. "Send it, as soon as the black ball network is restored, we will not be so passive." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Okay, Master." As soon as Reimu finished speaking, her pupils immediately turned crimson, and then a large amount of data streams began to be generated, and were emitted through the technological obelisk established in Akiruno City as one of the city's defense barrier systems. Got out. In an instant, a ripple invisible to the naked eye shot out to the surroundings and the universe. Almost the next moment this ripple spread out, several fluorescent green fonts "Start Receiving" immediately appeared on the surface of the black ball in the black ball room in Tokyo, and then a waterfall-like fluorescent green data flow appeared. The surface of the black ball slides quickly. Until a few minutes later, along with the words "reception completed" appearing on the surface of the black ball, a colorful laser light with changing colors appeared.?It flies out from the black ball, passes through the room, and shoots in a special way to other black balls existing in Japan and the black ball transmission and transfer system in the universe. In this way, under the continuous point-to-point spread, in less than an hour, the black ball system all over the world returned to normal and was reconnected with the artificial angel in Akiruno City. At the same time, the shape of the artificial angel that had been changing over Akiruno City instantly became stable, and then gradually turned into nothingness and disappeared. "More than half an hour later, the half-dead nanomachine above Akiruno City - the airborne spiral returned to normal. Then, modern and ultra-modern technological items such as multifunctional intelligent robots, urban communication systems, wireless transmission systems, some special medical tools in hospitals, and other semi-stopped functions in the city returned to normal allowing Akiruno City to return to normalcy again. status. Text Chapter 1504 Picking up people "Now that you have seen the situation outside, even if it is not for your own sake, but for the safety of Xichen and Xichen's parents, you should accept my suggestion and leave with me." In the main world, the capital, Mr. Chen¡¯s home, Ito appeared here again and said to the frowning Mr. Chen. Next to Ito Cheng and Mr. Chen were the anxious aunt Liu Xiaohua and Chen Xichen, who was not looking too good either. It was already the third day of the world's disconnection, and the entire social environment had completely entered a period of disruption. Therefore, considering the possible war between earthlings and aliens in the future, Ito Cheng had to come to Mr. Chen's home again to persuade him. The old man left with himself. "Yes, Dad, it's not like you haven't seen how chaotic the community is now. If Xichen hadn't been here at home, we might not have been able to eat a single fresh meal." Liu Xiaohua also said at the side. "Besides, Dad, Xicheng is not an outsider, he is your grandson. What will happen to him when we go there?" "What's wrong?" Hearing this, Mr. Chen suddenly laughed angrily, slapped his hand on the wooden coffee table in front of him, and said loudly, "That's Japan. You, me, and I almost died in those bastards in Japan back then." In the hands of the calf, what do you think happened!" "This" Liu Xiaohua couldn't help but turn his head and look at Ito Cheng. ¡°That¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s not Japan, right?¡± Ito Cheng asked. "Yes, as long as it's not Japan, I will go with you even if you take him to a remote forest." Mr. Chen affirmed. "Okay, then it's settled." Ito Cheng said with a wicked smile. At the same time, Chen Xichen also had a smile on his face. ¡°Auntie, pack your things and I¡¯ll take you away.¡± Ito Cheng turned to Liu Xiaohua and said. "Eh, eh." Liu Xiaohua agreed quickly, then stood up, ran into the house and started packing things. "Boy, let me tell you. If I knew you were taking me to Japan, don't blame me and I would hang myself." Looking at his daughter-in-law who quickly ran into the house, Mr. Chen looked at Ito Cheng fiercely. Hate said. "Don't worry, it will definitely not be Japan." Ito said confidently. Isn¡¯t it Japan? There are many places in the world of Rubik¡¯s Cube. China has China and foreign countries have foreign countries. Even if it is an alien planet or an alien dimension, it can definitely be arranged. As for the originally planned demiplane, after discovering that a war between the earth and alien civilization was possible, it was uncertain whether the other party had the technology to break through the space wall. However, just in case, Ito Cheng directly denied it. . "Xichen. You keep your home, and I'll go to your dad's place to check on you." Ito Cheng stood up and said. "Okay." Chen Xichen nodded. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say much and disappeared directly in front of Mr. Chen. ¡°Although I already had a rough idea of ??Ito Cheng¡¯s magical abilities, when I saw him for the first time, Mr. Chen still had a look of shock on his face, and his lips were pursed and he couldn¡¯t speak. "Mao, can you do this to your brother?" After a moment. Mr. Chen, who had recovered a little, turned to look at Chen Xichen aside, calling her by her nickname and asked. "It's possible, but I can't be as light-hearted as my brother, and my brother relies on himself, while I rely on external forces." Chen Xichen replied. "Oh." Mr. Chen replied casually, somewhat absentmindedly. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who used teleportation to rush on his way, once again appeared in the unit where his uncle Chen Yongli worked. Ito Cheng's mental energy was released, covering the entire office building area, searching for traces of his uncle Chen Yongli. It¡¯s just under the scanning of his mental power. There was not even a mouse figure in the entire building, let alone a human figure. It was as empty as a ghost building. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate and appeared in the dormitory area. He once again let go of his mental power and scanned the entire dormitory area. Soon, the figure of his uncle Chen Yongli, who had a relatively good image, appeared in his mental perception. At this time, Ito Cheng's figure flashed. Appeared in the dormitory where uncle Chen Yongli lived. ?The environment of the dormitory is good, with a complete layout of rooms, halls and bathrooms. The overall usable area is about fifty square meters, and the walls are painted white. It is bright and clean, and the interior decoration is simple, but it does not lose the color of home. A bright incandescent lamp provides illumination for the room that looks dark due to clouds and fog. At this time, the uncle Chen Yongli, who was the owner of the room, was sitting on the bed in the bedroom. He was wearing a white shirt with the collar open, frowning and holding a hand.??Smoking a half-burned cigarette. Ito Cheng, who appeared in the room, reached out and knocked on the door. ¡°Bang bang bang.¡± Hearing the sound, Chen Yongli subconsciously turned his head and looked at the door. "Why are you here? And how did you come in? Why didn't I hear the door?" Seeing Ito Cheng standing there, Chen Yongli stood up with a slightly changed expression and asked one after another. "I'm here to pick you up and leave. As for the rest, I naturally have my own way." Ito Cheng smiled. "Pick me up and leave? How to leave?" Chen Yongli asked with a frown. "You'll know this later." Ito Cheng smiled, then turned to look at the room and asked, "Is there anything you want to bring?" Chen Yongli looked at Ito Cheng who had no intention of answering, simply shut his mouth, put out the remaining cigarette, and started to pack up the things in the room. There are not many things, just a few changes of clothes and a notebook to record things, so a travel backpack can solve everything. "That's enough." Chen Yongli said. Hearing this, Ito Cheng nodded slightly, then activated teleportation with his thoughts, disappeared from the room with Chen Yongli, and reappeared in his home outside the Second Ring Road a few seconds later. "Dad, Yongli." Seeing Chen Yongli suddenly appear in the room, Chen Xichen and Mr. Chen called out respectively. "Dad, Xichen?" Chen Yongli, who still couldn't believe it, shouted in astonishment. At this time, Liu Xiaohua, who heard Chen Xichen's cry, ran out of the house. After seeing Chen Yongli who was intact, he breathed a sigh of relief with a look of joy on his face. Obviously, during the past three days of losing contact, her heart was filled with worry and fear for her husband. "Xiaohua." Seeing Liu Xiaohua, Chen Yongli shouted with excitement flashing in his eyes. "Okay, who can tell me what's going on?" Chen Yongli is a state official after all. He has a tough mind. He quickly recovered from the excitement and turned to look at Ito Cheng, Mr. Chen and others. asked. "That's it" Chen Xichen looked at the others and then explained. In Chen Xichen¡¯s concise words, Chen Yongli understood the current situation at home. The family¡¯s eyes fell on Chen Yongli, waiting for his decision. Although it seems that they have already made sense, at the critical moment, the opinion of Chen Yongli, who is the head of the family, is the most important. If he decides not to leave, then no one else will leave either. With Qiang, there is basically no other choice. "It's okay to leave." After a moment of silence, Chen Yongli sighed and decided. Ito Cheng could understand why Chen Yongli let out such a long sigh, because this decision would not only mean that the official career he had been working hard for was completely cut off, but he would also have to leave his hometown and go to a strange place. However, considering the current society For the safety of the environment and his family, Chen Yongli had to make this decision. Fortunately, that place was chosen by his nephew, who would take care of his family to a certain extent, so that he didn't have to worry about life from the beginning. But when he thought about having to live a life of being dependent on others from now on, Chen Yongli, who had a little pride in his heart, felt A gloomy look appeared involuntarily. After that, none of the old Chen family, including Ito Cheng, said anything. They packed up their belongings in silence and found out everything that was valuable, could be brought, and might be needed in the future. When I finished packing my things more than an hour later, four or five large suitcases were placed in the living room. "Xichen, please keep those things." Ito Cheng turned to Chen Xichen and said. Chen Xichen nodded, called out the Book of Spirits, and put all the boxes in front of him into the space inside the book. Seeing this, Chen Yongli couldn't help but look at his daughter in surprise. He didn't expect that she would have such a way to leave after not seeing him for a while. He couldn't help but sigh in his heart that the world has changed so much, that the future belongs to young people, etc. . "Is there nothing left behind?" Ito Cheng looked at Mr. Chen and his family and asked. "No more." Liu Xiaohua said on behalf of Lao Chen's family. "Okay, let's go." As soon as the words fell, Ito Cheng, Mr. Chen, Chen Yongli, Liu Xiaohua, and Chen Xichen disappeared from the room together, and the next moment they appeared in a vacant house in the southern ecological city of the Rubik's Cube World. ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Ito Cheng said. The house is very large, more than 100 square meters, with four bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen, two bathrooms and a balcony, which is enough?Used by the old man and his family. Then Ito Cheng began to register the household registration information for Mr. Chen and his family, establish a personal account, apply for a multi-function card and other things. And in the process, Mr. Chen, Chen Yongli and Liu Xiaohua were once again shocked by something that Ito Cheng accidentally created during the operation, which originally only appeared in science fiction movies. After a while, Ito Cheng erased the virtual optical screen in front of him, flipped his palm, and took out three low-end civilian elf books. "The book of elves?" Chen Xichen said in astonishment. "Yes, here, this thing is a popular product. It is not only your identity certificate, but also plays the role of all the trading items you need to use in your daily life. It is an indispensable tool for everyone." Ito Cheng probably said explained. "Everyone takes a copy, and then presses his palm on the cover." Ito Cheng handed over the Elf Book in his hand and said. "What about me? Don't you need it?" Chen Xichen asked, watching his parents and grandfather get the Book of Elfs, leaving only himself empty-handed. "Don't you already have spiritual wisdom?" Ito Cheng smiled. The next moment, three rays of light suddenly appeared in the room, covering Mr. Chen, Chen Yongli and Liu Xiaohua who were holding the Book of Spirits Text Chapter 1505 Listening to Jiuwei¡¯s History PS: Thank you to "Tian Mo Jue" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you to "nxcx" for the reward. "Sir, please take action to save the country." Tsuchimikado Yuma knelt on the ground, his forehead pressed tightly to the floor, and said in a sincere voice. Next to him were the two heads of the Ministry of Environment who also knelt down, the current chief minister of the cabinet government and several officials, as well as several members of the royal family sent from the royal family. At this time, several days have passed since the world entered a state of social collapse. And just two days ago, Tsuchimikado Yuma, the man behind the Ministry of the Environment who wanted to ask Itoge about the following future arrangements, came to Akiruno City. Therefore, it was inevitable that Tsuchimikado Yuma discovered Akiruno City. The fact that it is not subject to strong electromagnetic interference. As an S-class master who had sworn an oath to be forever loyal to Ito Shige, but his inner consciousness was still in its original state, and he had the country in his heart, Yuma Tsuchimikado immediately became excited, turned around, and returned to the Ministry of the Environment. His knowledge was sent to the royal family and the cabinet, which led to the current situation. "As long as you are willing to save the country, the royal family is willing to betroth Prince Yoshinai to you as your wife, and allow your son to inherit the palace title and the right to inherit the throne." Immediately afterwards, among the members of the royal family who knelt down, a man with mixed black and white hair , the clan elder with an old face and a young look of about sixty years old said. Beside, a girl wearing a light pink kimono with red and white cherry blossom petals printed on the surface, while maintaining the posture of bowing her head and kneeling, crawled forward a short distance in time, and touched her forehead to the ground again. Needless to say, this person is the prince-in-law, Yoshiko, who has the right to inherit the Akishino palace name and the right to inherit the throne. It has to be said that the Japanese royal family has made a big move. You must know that in Japan, since ancient times, only those with the Minamoto surname and the Heiwa surname can obtain the qualifications to inherit the imperial family. This is clearly to maintain the purity and sanctity of the imperial bloodline, even if Tokugawa Ieyasu has power in the middle. The basic surname lineage is still maintained, because before Tokugawa Ieyasu became famous, he was born with the surname Taira, but it just did not belong to the same lineage as the surname Minamoto. But now, in order to bring Japan back to normalcy, the royal family not only gives away a prince-in-law as a gift, but also gives up the right to inherit the throne by leaving the house. They also specifically allow their heirs to have the inheritance rights that only members of the royal family can have. This is completely tantamount to violating the ancestral system and challenging the traditional rules that are said to have existed since Amaterasu allowed Taira and Minamoto to rule the country! It can be said to be treacherous! ??????????????? However, Ito Chengzhi fully understood that this condition seemed good, but as long as the other party moved the succession order down, it is estimated that his heirs might not be able to inherit it even if they die. It's a condition that is just as empty talk. If you say it, it means you haven't said it yet. It just looks good on face. Well, the premise is that he has children. Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes and pondered silently. But it¡¯s only on the surface. Secretly, Ito Cheng is condensing his mental power into bundles. Released and sent to Kyoto. At this time, in the Kyoto Imperial Palace, Kyuubi, who was wearing a black-bottomed kimono with a white pear blossom pattern that almost never changes, frowned and asked with some annoyance, "What's the matter?" "I want to ask about Takamagahara." Ito Cheng's voice rang in Kyuubi's mind. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask this before?¡± "What I want to ask this time is about the relationship between Amaterasu and the Japanese royal family." "Japanese royal family? Those who were later planted?" Kyuubi asked in surprise. "What was planted later?" Ito Cheng asked in astonishment. "You don't know? That's right. Although your cultivation speed is fast enough, your background is really far behind." Kyuubi joked with a contemptuous tone. "Do you know the story of Xu Fudongdu?" Then. Before Ito Cheng could speak, Kyuubi asked again. "I know that in order to seek immortality, Qin Shihuang sent Xu Fu to travel to the east with five hundred boys and girls and nearly a thousand guards in search of the elixir of death." Speaking of this, Ito understood something when it was established, and said in shock "You won't tell me. The Japanese royal family is descended from Xu Fu's group, right? Is the legend that the Japanese people originated from the Celestial Dynasty true?" "Yes and no." Kyuubi replied. "Before Xu Fu, the land now called Japan was not called Japan, but was called another name - Zisang. It was an enclave in the hands of the demon clan. It was originally inhabited by some small and weak people. The demons and the humans they captured and used as blood food. But as time goes by, some demons will always appear, so a kind of human demon called half demonVampires appeared on this land. " "I understand, I understand, there are times when you can't control a demon." Ito said with a smile. "Hmph." Kyuubi snorted in displeasure, but she also knew about the low moral character of those little demons, so she couldn't refute it. "But the fate of those half-demon is very bad." Ito Cheng, who didn't want to embarrass Kyuubi too much, put away his joke and whispered. Because just now, he thought of the half-demon he met when he was a student at Dongda University, and what he learned about the life of a half-demon from his mouth. "Yes, humans fear and hate them because of their demon blood, and demons despise and bully them because of their human blood. Therefore, even though many of those half-demon have abilities that are not inferior to those of ordinary little demons, Strength, but still living a precarious life for a long time.¡± Hearing this, Ito Cheng vaguely felt what Kyuubi was going to say next. Sure enough, just as Ito Cheng expected, what Kyuubi said later was closer to some painful drama. Finally one day, a guy who was unwilling to endure appeared among the half-demon who were being extremely persecuted. Then he led the half-demon who were living and wandering in Japan, named Zisan at that time, to rebel in anger. They snatched a piece of land from their hands and established their clan territory. "However, it was precisely because of their resistance that the demon clan became more and more cruel to the remaining humans, which caused widespread death of humans during that period and slightly reduced the population to a certain level. Therefore, under the desire to survive, those remaining Human beings asked for help from the half-demon." "According to what happened in the past, the half-demon should be against it." Ito Cheng said in a timely manner. "That's right. But I have to say that you humans are very complicated. Even half-demon infected with human blood becomes so weird." Kyuubi sighed. "Someone agreed to the human request and rescued those people." Ito Cheng said with certainty. "That's true. However, because of this, the originally united half-demon tribe split into two halves, forming two new tribal alliances that communicate with each other but maintain a certain distance." "Then as time passed, during the long struggle against the demon clan, humans protected by half-demon began to grow and develop. At the same time, new descendants of humans who inherited the half-demon bloodline also appeared. They continued to travel as guardians to protect the development of the tribe. , until later this group of people established their communities on this land.¡± "At this time, the Central Plains also entered the stage of the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods and the rise of the Qin Dynasty." "After that, Xu Fu led five hundred boys and girls and a thousand elite soldiers to the east sea to find the elixir of life" Ito Cheng said softly, and then changed his tone. He continued, "I guess that Xu Fu is not an ordinary person. Otherwise, even if the bloodline is thin, there will always be a few heirs of the half-demon bloodline who have awakened the super generation. A mere thousand elite soldiers will not be enough to see." "That's right, Xu Fu is an accomplished alchemist. According to the realm of a monk, he is probably at the stage of elixir formation to golden elixir." "A to S level" Ito Cheng converted Xu Fu's training level into modern standards. Secret passage. "What happens next?" Ito Cheng asked curiously. "After that, Xu Fu, who had come out to take refuge, led his soldiers to start a war with the tribe. At the cost of the death of three hundred elite soldiers and the injury of half a hundred soldiers, he conquered the tribe and became the new owner of this land." Jiuwei said. The words contained both gloating at seeing the other party's misfortune, and disdain and ridicule towards Xu Fu's bullying. But if you think about it, it is true that in the primitive tribal society at that time, there were even craftsmen among the humans who were plundered for blood food. They also basically died in the revenge of the demon tribe in the later period, so the tribe behind them is basically a primitive social state with no inheritance. They may even wear animal skins and cannot raise silkworms and weave mulberry. In addition to his strength to fight against the heavens and the earth and the inhuman abilities provided by the half-demon bloodline hidden in his body, whether it is equipment status, knowledge possession, or combat methods, etc., they are completely comparable to the elite soldiers from the Great Qin Empire and Xu Fu, an outstanding person. , what is it if it¡¯s not bullying? "But in order to appease the indigenous people of this land, Xu Fu also took the daughter of the local tribe leader as his wife and passed down the heirs." After a moment, Jiuwei said, putting away the emotion in his words. "These heirs are the origin of the Japanese royal family?" Ito Cheng realized. "It's just one of them." Nine Tails said. "The origin of the other one is" Ito Cheng asked thoughtfully. "Those who came here with himDescendants of women. "Kyuubi replied. "Do you want to comfort me?" Ito Cheng nodded slightly and said clearly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Indeed. After all, these young men, women and soldiers came to this barbaric land with him across the ocean. If they were only given the daughters of local residents without giving them a title, they would have every reason to be dissatisfied with their personal likes and dislikes. His subsequent rule was unfavorable, so in order to ensure that the following warriors and virgins would have something to rely on in the future, it was the best way to take a woman from the virgins as a wife and give birth to children. In this way, they can not only appease them, but also prevent the sons born from the indigenous residents from becoming too powerful in the future, causing things like subordinates to overpower their superiors or brothers to kill each other. "But none of this seems to have anything to do with Amaterasu, right?" Ito Cheng, who has generally understood the origins of the royal family and other residents in Japan, and understands that they are actually one group if you really want to count them, asked doubtfully . "This starts with the descendants of Xu Fu." Jiuwei said. "Xu Fuli, who appeased the indigenous residents and followers, worked hard to govern, cultivate civil affairs internally, and conquer demons externally. He transformed the originally loose tribe into a feudal country and established the first kingdom on this land - Yamatai." "However, because of this, not only did he have problems with his cultivation, but his health also became worse and worse during the previous expeditions against the demon clan. In the end, he had to pass the throne to his descendants." "And there is one person among his descendants that you must know." "Hemihu?" Ito, who vaguely knew who was connected to Amaterasu when he heard about Yamatai Country, replied. "That's her. The Miko of the Sun." Kyuubi said. "During her reign, two solar eclipses occurred. According to the Japanese Kojiki, it was Amaterasu who hid in Amaniwato. It was during the first solar eclipse ceremony that she became The shrine maiden of Amaterasu, who claims to be the incarnation of the sun god in the human world to enhance her authority." ¡°I see, that¡¯s why there is a legend that the Japanese royal family said their ancestor was Amaterasu.¡± At this point, Ito Cheng, who finally figured out the genealogy of the Japanese royal family, suddenly said. "Don't be too happy too early. After all, the Japanese royal family has worshiped Amaterasu for more than two thousand years, and there is a relationship with Himiko. No one can tell what was given to the body." Kyuubi reminded with a sneer. "By the way, what realm is Amaterasu?" Ito Cheng nodded and asked instead. "I haven't seen it, so I don't know." "Then according to your speculation, what state should she be in?" Ito Cheng asked again. "What? You still want to compete with her?" Kyuubi sneered disdainfully. "Well, let's be mentally prepared. After all, we are both playing on her base now. If she does take action one day, we should be prepared, right?" Ito Cheng ignored Kyuubi's sarcasm and said bluntly. . "Jinxian, judging from the time of its existence and the sacrificial situation in Japan, it is probably at this stage. However, she is the goddess of the sun after all, so we do not rule out the possibility that she has a higher realm." Kyuubi After a moment of silence, he answered. "Jin Xian, it's really stressful enough." Ito Cheng said with a wry smile when he heard this. There was no way. According to the realms of immortals and above that were vaguely mentioned in Taoist classics that he knew, heavenly immortals/immortals were at the lowest level. The only difference was that one had a priesthood and needed to go to the heaven to perform acupoints, while the other did not have a priesthood and was considered a loose person. They are a kind of immortal who live on the Three Immortals Island in the East China Sea. Above that is the True Immortal, who is regarded as an outstanding person who can hold official positions among the heavenly soldiers and generals in the realm of immortals/gods, and above that is the Golden Immortal, who is the pinnacle that ordinary immortals can reach, and who is worthy of being a general in the heaven. As for the Taiyi and Daluo that are further up, they are Tao Fruits. If you don¡¯t realize them, you will be a golden immortal for the rest of your life. If you realize them, you will really be able to escape from the outside world and avoid disasters and extend your life. You will be one of the few great masters in the heaven. "Then if you go up, you will go to Hunyuan Daoguo. If you don't have that great opportunity, don't even think about it in hundreds of lifetimes!" So it can be seen how powerful the Golden Immortal is. Text Chapter 1506 Excessive "It seems that I still have to give Amaterasu some face." Ito Cheng sighed softly in his heart after learning enough information from Kyuubi. "Thanks." Then, Ito Cheng thanked Kyuubi in his mind, and then took back the mental power he had released. Of course, everything that happened before seemed to take a lot of time, but in the exchange of spiritual ideas, it only lasted for more than a second at most, so until Ito Cheng took back his mental power, the people kneeling below did not feel that they were being manipulated at all. appearance. "Little Reimu." At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly shouted. "Master." At the same time as the words were spoken, large photon particles quickly gathered into a group, and then suddenly exploded, revealing the cute elf Reimu in a red and white miko uniform. "Send the manufacturing data of the special components to the factory and let them start production now." Ito Cheng ordered quietly. "Yes, Master." Xiao Lingmeng responded. ¡°I agreed to your matter, and I will have someone come over to pick up the things one day later.¡± Ito Cheng glanced at the Japanese senior officials kneeling in front of him with an indifferent expression, and said quietly. "Yes, thank you very much, sir. The whole of Japan will remember everything you have done today." The Prime Minister of the Cabinet said loudly with a grateful face. "Humph." Ito Cheng frowned and let out a cold snort. "Shut up." When the members of the royal family saw this, they quickly turned and yelled at the Prime Minister. "Yes. I was rude." Japan first apologized by touching his forehead to the ground like his grandson. "We will not disturb your rest, sir. I will take my leave." The royal family member bowed to the ground again and said. Then he raised his body slightly, turned to Prince Kakouchi beside him and said, "Kako-dono, you can stay here. I will have your personal belongings and maids delivered to you later. You must serve me well and don't throw them away." It hurts the face of our royal family.¡± "Yes." Prince Yoshinai quickly saluted the clan elder and responded. Ito Cheng frowned upon seeing this, but did not say anything to stop him. After all, Prince Kakouchi is a bridge between him and the Japanese royal family, and it is also a hidden line of liaison with Amaterasu, so although this appearance is not absolutely beautiful. But Prince Kakouchi, who was generally pretty cute and good-looking, didn't feel too cold, so he kept her silently. "In addition, my lord, please give us a special piece of land to build Prince Kakouchi's palace here." After admonishing Prince Kakouchi, the elder of the royal family turned around again and asked Ito Cheng. "Okay." Ito Cheng said softly, "Little Reimu, choose a piece of land for them." "Yes, Master." It is another gift from the royal clan elders who have received permission. Then he led his tribe, cabinet minister, and Ministry of Environment Yuma Tsuchimikado Yuma and others out of Ito Cheng's room, leaving the space for Ito Cheng and Prince Kakouchi. Seeing everyone leaving, Prince Kakouchi, who was sitting alone on his knees, clasped his hands under his belly and was filled with uneasiness. "What should we do?" Prince Yoshinai said anxiously. "Also, my lord, will he ask me to accompany him to his bed later? I probably will. After all, my father and grandpa are both very impatient people, and I heard from my classmates that men like to do that kind of thing. " "I'm just so scared." "Your name is Kako?" Just when Kako was thinking wildly, Ito Cheng suddenly asked. "Ah? Ah, yes." Jiazi was stunned at first, and then quickly replied. "Are you afraid of me?" Ito Cheng asked again. "Yes, ah. No, no, no." Jia Zi said in a panic. "Heh, forget it, I'll know it just by looking at you." Ito Cheng chuckled. Prince Yoshinai lowered his head and remained silent. "Let's go, I'll take you to the room where you will stay tonight and for the next period of time." Ito Cheng stood up and walked towards the door. "Yes." Prince Yoshinai leaned forward slightly and bowed. He stood up from the ground with an elegant demeanor, took small steps, and walked out behind Ito, one step behind him. "But having said that, this lord is so young, not at all like the masters in the legend who are much older." On the way, Prince Kakouchi raised his head from time to time and glanced at Ito Cheng's back and side face and thought. "And he's so tall and handsome" Ahead. Ito Cheng, who felt Prince Kakouchi's gaze, smiled slightly but did not make any expression. "Wow! "With a soft sound, a sliding door was opened by Ito Cheng. ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± said Ito Cheng, who walked into the house with Prince Kakouchi. The area of ??the house is not large, about thirty square meters. The floor is covered with four tatami mats. Except for a small table and cabinet placed in the corner of the room, there is only one electrical appliance for lighting in the whole house. It can be said to be extremely deserted. "It's so small, and so simple." The moment he saw the environment of the room, Prince Kakouchi made this comment in his mind. ¡°So stingy.¡± Then a new comment surfaced immediately. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t care about Prince Kakouchi¡¯s reaction after seeing the room. He flipped his wrist and took out a palm-sized disc and handed it to Prince Kakouchi next to him. "This is a TV set." Ito Cheng said. "" Prince Kakouchi was speechless as he reached out to take the disc, not knowing what to do. Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and took back the disk said to be a television set from Prince Kakouchi's hand. Under Prince Kakouchi's curious gaze, he pressed his thumb on the center of the top of the disc and threw it away. On to the ground. "Snapped." The next moment, the red and green traffic lights on the surface of the disc flashed, and a virtual optical screen with a size of 27 or 8 inches appeared above the disc, which was playing a TV program produced by the local station in Akiruno City. Seeing this, Prince Kakouchi showed a look of surprise in her eyes. This was the first time she had seen such a magical thing. "In addition to the functions of a TV, it also has other functions, such as" When Ito Cheng introduced this, he directly commanded the virtual screen, "Connect to the network." In an instant, the picture on the screen changed and jumped to the network page, showing the Akiruno City Network on the screen. "Okay, everything that needs to be introduced has been introduced. You can play by yourself." After a while, Ito Cheng said after introducing the general functions of the small disk, and then turned and walked out of the house. "Will you come over tonight?" Just as Ito Cheng was about to step out of the room, the blushing Prince Kakouchi asked in a low voice. "Do you want me to come over?" Ito Cheng stopped, half turned around, and looked at Prince Kakouchi with a funny look on his face and asked. "I" Prince Kakonai just said one word, then he stopped and was speechless. Ito Cheng smiled softly, turned around and exited the room, and closed the sliding door of the room again. The rest of the time was spent calmly in Ito Cheng's retreat and Prince Kakouchi, who was both anxious and expecting. In the blink of an eye, the next day came. On this morning, under the protection of special personnel from the Ministry of Environment and ninjas sent by the royal family, a team consisting of dozens of men and women passed the inspection and entered Akiruno City. Then, they split into three parts halfway. Under the guidance of the security system in Akiruno City, go to the factory to receive the batch of special components that can restore the country's unlimited communications and network communications. A team consisting of several old people and several middle-aged people, led by multi-functional intelligent robots, went to the designated blank land and began to conduct indoor and outdoor observation and surveying work. As for the last group of people, they were composed of eight beautiful young women between the ages of twenty and twenty-five. They were led by the old man from the royal family who attended the petition yesterday to the foot of the shrine mountain. , walking up the stairs to the shrine. Needless to say, these three groups of people are the workers and technicians who came to receive the components, the architects who designed the palace, and the maids the royal family members agreed to send to serve Prince Kakouchi. But judging from the appearance of those maids, they probably have sleeping quarters and other functions, right? And judging from the Japanese royal family's long-standing urine habit and the traditional customs of Japan, it is indeed not impossible. ?????????????????????????????? The shrine, which was originally a little deserted, immediately became popular. At the same time, Ito Cheng also lived the life of a corrupt royal family, where he was always served when he opened his mouth for food, stretched out his hands for clothes, and even took a bath. In this way, time passed again for several days. During this process, the urban area of ??Tokyo adjacent to Akiruno City has generally restored information communications, and at the same time spread to surrounding areas at a slow but unstoppable speed, restoring communications in other areas. However, on this day, in the vast universe, with a flash of blue light covering an extremely wide area, another fleet of hundreds of alien spaceships appeared in the solar system and headed in the direction of the earth. flew over. At the same time, in a fleet group docked near the moon's orbit, there was a spacecraft that was different from other warships.   ¡°Report!¡± "Come in." "Shua." The metal door automatically retreated to one side, revealing the person behind the door. Judging from the high protrusion on the back of the other person's head, this person is also a Sirian. The Sirian entered the room and reported to the Sirian inside who had attended a meeting on Earth before and was sitting in a deformed chair reading alien books, "Report Captain, a large range of string space has been discovered near Pluto." The diffusion reaction, judging from the waveform jump, is a spatial jump.¡± "Yes." The Sirius man frowned when he heard this and asked, "Send a reconnaissance ship over immediately. I want to know everything that happened there." "Yes." The Sirian soldier accepted the order and then exited the room. "I hope they are not from the Orion Empire." The Sirian, who had no intention of reading alien magazines at this time, frowned and said with a heavy heart, "Otherwise, we have no choice but to give up this plan." Text Chapter 1597 Descent The main world, in the universe. After less than a day of sailing, the alien fleet of hundreds of warships arrived near the earth. "Report, the Galactic Federation combat troops were found in the lunar orbit, the number is 300." At this moment, the ship in the fleet group appeared to be particularly large. In a spaceship that topped three or four spaceships next to it, a man The body shape is basically that of an adult, but the exposed skin such as the face and palms is dark blue. However, the face part looks like it is made of energy and smoke covering a gel-like skull. The facial features, head structure, and body can be vaguely seen. A soldier wearing a protective suit made of special material shouted the report. "The other party has sent a communication, is it connected?" Then, the communication officer's voice sounded. "Come in." In the center of the huge palace-like bridge space, there was a large chair with an extremely high back similar to the one that appeared in the British Middle Ages on Earth. It looked the same as other soldiers on the bridge, but The man with a dark golden mask on his face said softly. "yes." The next moment, a huge virtual optical screen fifty inches away appeared in front of the captain, showing the commander of the fleet belonging to the Galactic Federation - Sirius' *** "The following is the Commander of the Third Advance Fleet belonging to the Galactic Federation, Ourunemhat-Fawelsdrank-Nubia, who is currently coming to assist the Earth in completing its ascension mission under the orders of the Pan-Dimensional Universe Council. Therefore, all the affiliated universes around the earth are under our jurisdiction. We hereby request that you inform us of your intention to come." The Sirian Orunemhat-Fawelsdrank-Nubia, let's call him Orune for the time being. The guy from Nemhat said righteously. "It's funny. I, the Orion Empire Army, are doing something. When do I need to explain to your Galactic Federation?" The fleet commander tilted his body to the right, leaning the elbow of one hand on the armrest of the chair, holding his palm against his cheek, his eyes cold, and his tone Nakaman said mockingly. "Do you, the Orion Empire, intend to flout the resolution of the Pan-Dimensional Universe Council?" Ourunemhet, whose face became a little ugly, asked sternly. "That's too much to dare." The Orion man said softly. Then the moment Orunemhat's face became slightly better, he continued to ask in a mocking tone, "It's just that I don't understand why it's obviously a pan-dimensional race rescue mission, but when it comes to your mouth, it becomes your galaxy." Is this the exclusive mission of the Federation? Could it be said that your Galactic Federation can replace the Pan-dimensional Universe Council? This is really big news. It seems that it is necessary for me to record what happened here and send it back to the Empire. Then the Empire Council will upload it. Pan-Dimensional Universe Council, let all members get to know your Galactic Federation again." Hearing this, Ourunemhet¡¯s face became even more ugly. "Is there anything else you want to say now?" After waiting for a moment, the Orionist said coldly again when seeing Ourunemhat did not speak. "Humph, from now on, I will keep an eye on your actions without blinking an eye. I will upload all your actions on earth to the parliament. I hope you will not do anything that goes against the spirit of the parliament." Oulu Nemhat said bitterly. "Huh." The Orion snorted coldly. Immediately, the virtual optical screen flashed and disappeared from his eyes. ¡°An alliance formed by a group of losers from the empire, they really think they are the dishonest.¡± The Orion sneered. Here we have to introduce the relationship between the Orion Empire and the Galactic Federation. The Orion Empire, so it means, is a country composed of alien names located in the Orion star cluster. Its main body is Orion, full of strong aggression. It once relied on the powerful power of the Orion Empire to achieve hegemony in its star field, and even extended its tentacles in an attempt to invade the solar system where the earth is located, as well as the entire galaxy. But later, due to some reasons, the Orion Empire failed to invade the earth, and gradually gave up this action temporarily, until now, more than ten thousand years later. And the Galactic Federation. It is a country composed of many weak racial civilizations in the Milky Way. However, because of their weakness, they were basically invaded and colonized by the Orion Empire. Therefore, it is said that the Galactic Federation was formed by the defeated generals of the Orion Empire in order to fight against the Orion Empire. Community is not an exaggeration either. As for the pan-dimensional cosmic parliament mentioned by this Orion star and Ourunemhat, it is an organization composed of representatives elected or recognized by different races in multi-dimensional dimensions. The purpose is to ensure the stability of cosmic civilization. To promote peace in the world and promote the healthy development of the entire universe. Among them, the Orions and the Galactic Empire each have a representative and alliance serving in the Pan-Universe Council that is responsible for the four-dimensional and five-dimensional universe. He is one of the members, so the two sides are really going to start a fight.?I really can¡¯t tell who will win and who will lose. As for the highest level of this pan-dimensional cosmic council, it is said to be governed by super-high beings located in the fourteenth dimension in the center of the universe. "I order all ships to spread out at relative intervals. Pressure the space. At the same time, order the first squadron of the first brigade to break into the atmosphere and complete the suppression of the earth's surface." After mocking the Galactic Federation, the Orion man sat upright and ordered loudly . "yes." As the voice of the herald fell, the Orion Empire warships gathered in a three-dimensional phalanx in the universe quickly spread to the surroundings, forming a large net without network connections, covering Europe and part of the Russian territory. Then the big net moved slightly, and ten warships broke away from the net, tilted their hulls, and suddenly descended into the earth. In an instant, red atmospheric friction light appeared around these battleships. "Master, there is a new situation" At the same time, Reimu's figure appeared in front of Ito Cheng, who was taking a bath under the service of two maids sent by the royal family. At the same time, he summoned a virtual optical screen to broadcast the situation in the universe. Come out and report urgently. Seeing the picture on the screen, the expression of the other naked maid who was scrubbing Ito Cheng's body changed, and a panicked look appeared on her face. However, as ordinary people, their performance at this time was already better than that of most humans, even ability users. At least they did not yell randomly, which showed that they were well trained. "Where did they land on Earth?" Ito Cheng asked with a frown. "According to the angle calculation, the landing points are Germany, the United Kingdom, France, Belarus, and Russia" Xiao Lingmeng reported the names of several countries. Hearing this, Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes, and then his body shook, shaking away all the water stained on his body. He changed into clean clothes in an instant, activated teleportation and disappeared from the bathroom. The next moment, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the capital of China, and he found the teahouse where he met the special service team leader Zhao twice. It¡¯s just that at this time, the teahouse has closed its doors, and not a single person is left. Ito Cheng's method of dealing with this was also very simple. He directly took out an auxiliary tool that could resist the strong magnetic wave interference that is flooding the earth and inserted it into the ground in front of him. Then he took out his mobile phone and called up the phone number of Yang Wei of the special service team from the address book. The number was dialed. "The number you dialed is not in the service area." A pleasant voice said on the phone. Ito Cheng curled his lips, stepped out of the teahouse, and began to spread signal signals in the area. The hard work paid off, and finally, more than two minutes later, Yang Wei¡¯s call was answered. "Mr. Ito." On the phone, Yang Wei greeted Yang Wei in shock at being able to receive the call. "Tell me your location, I have something urgent, hurry up!" Ito Cheng didn't bother to talk nonsense to Yang Wei, and said directly with a tough attitude. ", I'm" After a moment of silence, Yang Wei opened his mouth and reported an address. After getting the address, Ito Cheng didn't hang up the phone. He just maintained the communication status and activated teleportation to move over. The location is an old building area with red letters painted on the walls. There are some residents who look like nails, but from the perception, they are definitely not ordinary residents. Obviously, this building area is a disguise and the real residence of the staff. The ground is gone. "I'm here, where are you?" Ito Cheng turned around and asked. "Wait a moment." On the opposite side, you could clearly feel Yang Wei's breathing stagnating for a moment before he spoke. "Hurry up." Ito Chengdao, regardless of whether it would attract the attention of the strong people who might exist here, blatantly opened up his mental power and enveloped this area. Fortunately, although there are S-level masters here, they are not particularly sensitive to spiritual power like cultivators, so they were not aware of Ito Cheng's excessive behavior. Then three or four minutes later, Yang Wei walked out of a building and searched around. At this time, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared in front of Yang Wei. Yang Wei tensed up when he noticed someone was in front of him, and subconsciously put on a defensive posture. However, after seeing clearly who the person was, he greeted with a slight sigh of relief, "Mr. Ito." "I don't know what it is that makes Mr. Ito so urgent." Yang Wei asked. "Aliens are attacking." Ito Cheng raised his head and glanced at Yang Wei, and replied quietly. "What! Are you telling the truth?" Yang ?? asked with a shocked face. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t waste any time. He directly took out his mobile phone and connected to Reimu¡¯s network. He called up the images of the universe and the images of the ten fleets that were about to break through the atmosphere and put them in front of Yang Wei. "You actually still control the satellite?" Yang Wei was shocked again. "As expected of a special agent, the first time I saw the picture was not that a war was about to break out on Earth, but the first thing I thought was that I still have control over the satellite." Ito Cheng said with a sarcastic sneer. Yang Wei choked when he heard this, with an embarrassed expression on his face. But he recovered immediately and said with a serious face, "Mr. Ito, please follow me." After saying that, he turned around and walked into the cave. Text Chapter 1508 Negotiation PS: Thank you to "Xing Zhiyi" for your valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "Xing Zhiyi" and "nxcx" for their rewards. This is a house with three bedrooms, one living room, one bathroom and one kitchen, with a total usable area of ??about 80 square meters. At this time, Ito Achieve and Yang Wei, the captain of the special service team, were staying in one of the rooms, which looked like a bedroom in terms of decoration and layout. . Yang Wei walked straight to the brown solid wood wardrobe standing aside, opened the door, reached out and pulled the clothes hanging inside to both sides, revealing the wood inside the wall. Then, under Ito Cheng's gaze, Yang Wei tapped the cabinet nine times in a specific way, and a small window with a length, width, and height of about fifteen inches was revealed. The thing exposed inside is generally metallic in color, with a small hole as thick as a finger. Yang Wei stretched out his right hand and inserted it into the small hole. "DNA authentication passed, please tell the secret password." The next moment, an electronic sound was uploaded from the wall. "Dynasty Warriors." As soon as Yang Wei finished speaking, Ito Cheng couldn't help but reveal a funny and surprised expression on his face, and looked at Yang Wei with a strange expression. Yang Wei, who clearly felt the gaze from behind, froze and showed an embarrassed expression. "I didn't expect Captain Yang to be so interested in games." Ito Cheng said. "Recreation, recreation." Yang Wei replied with an embarrassed look. "The password is correct." As the electronic sound sounded, a door slowly opened to both sides, revealing a small metal room that was somewhat similar to an elevator room. "Please come in." Yang Wei invited, then walked in first. Without hesitation, Ito Cheng followed and walked in. Yang Wei reached out and pressed the button, and the alloy door closed again. Then he felt the elevator shake slightly, and the weightlessness caused by the rapid fall fell on the two of them. "Ding." Less than five seconds later, the alloy door opened to both sides again with a soft sound. In an instant, a bright space full of science fiction style appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Yang Wei walked out of the elevator. He led Ito Cheng to a closed alloy door. "Warning, if you find danger, please report the license number immediately, otherwise a defensive attack will be launched in ten seconds." Before Yang Wei and Ito Cheng could make any move, the fierce siren echoed in this science fiction room. At the same time, the door of the passage where the two came from quickly closed, and dozens of small round holes as thick as two fingers were exposed. A laser weapon with a red light on the front was poked out. "My name is Yang Wei, and the license number is Z00098375X666523. I am now applying for a temporary license to grant authorization to people around me." Yang Wei replied quickly and without any confusion. "Certification passed, application is being submitted" Yang Wei didn¡¯t say anything and waited quietly. About a minute or so later. Electronic mechanical sounds sounded in the space again. "Permission passed." "Chi." As the words fell, the closed alloy doors parted from the middle and disappeared into the walls on both sides, exposing the space inside that was also full of science fiction color, but was more popular than the outside. Yang Wei led Ito Shuang through the door and walked in. The two walked through the hall, which was mostly crowded with idle people, and walked into a wide cement passage that was large enough for a military truck to pass. Then he passed two corners again and came to stand outside the door of an office. Yang Wei raised his hand and knocked on the door. ¡°Bang bang bang.¡± "Come recently." Behind the door, the voice of Team Leader Zhao, whom Ito Cheng was familiar with, came out. "Yeah." Yang Wei opened the door and led Ito Cheng into the house. In an instant, Team Leader Zhao, who looked slightly overweight, an old Taoist priest wearing a Taoist robe, who was sitting with his eyes closed to recuperate, and a middle-aged man with a burly body and a shiny, hairless head came into view. eyes. "Haha~" I felt that although the two of them were not particularly outgoing, they did not hold back either. Ito Cheng sneered in his heart. In Ito Cheng's perception, the old man in Taoist robes is the strongest. He is a golden elixir monk. When converted into internationally accepted levels, he is a profession between S level and legendary level. However, as a cultivator, he has been in line with heaven and earth since he entered the Tao. Under the circumstances, there is no problem even if he is regarded as a true legend. As for the strong man, it's much simpler, an S+ level master. obviously. This is all for him Ito??Prepared. ¡°It seems that the previous minute of review was not in vain.¡± Ito Cheng, who understood why they were here almost instantly, said secretly. "Hello, we meet again, Mr. Ito Cheng." Team leader Zhao stood up, walked around the desk and walked to Ito Cheng with a friendly smile on his face. He said while holding out his hands. During this process, the strong man and the Taoist also locked their eyes and thoughts respectively. "What a huge formation." Ito Cheng stretched out one hand, letting Team Leader Zhao hold it, and glanced at the two people with a sneer. As soon as the words fell, Ito Cheng's mental power unfolded instantly, rushing towards the two of them like a huge wind and huge waves. "Humph (well)" Two muffled sounds immediately came from the throats of the Taoist and the strong man. Their faces turned pale and their eyes were full of fear as they looked at Ito Cheng. Seeing the changes in the two of them, Team Leader Zhao still didn¡¯t understand what was going on. His face changed slightly, his pupils shrank, and he felt shocked in his heart. "How is it possible that Taoist Master Qingsong has been in the golden elixir stage for decades, and has never been defeated in battles with legendary masters, and now he has failed in a trial contest!?" However, Team Leader Zhao is a person who has experienced strong winds and waves. His expression changed almost instantly, and he once again said with a friendly smile, "I wonder why Mr. Ito came here this time" Ito Cheng, who had no intention of falling out with the special service team, did not push too hard. He took back his mental pressure and took out his mobile phone, and played the scene that he had played to Yang Wei again. It's just that at this time, the ten warships that broke into the atmosphere were about to enter the airspace of various countries. "Is this true?" Team Leader Zhao's face changed drastically and he asked urgently. "I'm not bored enough to joke about this kind of thing." Ito Cheng said quietly. "So what Mr. Ito means" Team Leader Zhao raised his head and looked back at Ito Cheng with a deep look. ¡°It¡¯s not interesting, I just came to inform you to save you from being killed in confusion.¡± Ito Cheng turned off the screen on his mobile phone and said softly. This is indeed his original intention, but in addition, it also implies that the population base and army strength here are used to support the aliens' attack, but this is a conspiracy. There is no need for him to say it, the special service team and senior management will definitely operate it. "Okay, it's time to leave." After Ito said that, he turned around and walked out. "Wait a minute." Team leader Zhao shouted quickly. "Huh?" Ito Cheng stopped, half-turned to look at Team Leader Zhao. "Mr. Ito, you have also seen the current situation. The earth is facing an unprecedented crisis. So should we give up our mutual suspicion and talk about cooperation before this big crisis?" Team Leader Zhao Su Rong said. "What do you want to talk about?" Ito Cheng asked expressionlessly. "Communication system, I wonder if Mr. Ito can hand over the technology of this communication system you have to us." Team Leader Zhao said. "I don't believe you don't have the communication means to deal with the current situation." Ito Cheng said disdainfully. "Yes, there are, but to tell you the truth, this communication method can currently only cover the capital, Jinkou, and some areas in Hebei Province, and it can only be used by special departments. It cannot be used in the hands of Mr. Ito Like this system, it can restore paralyzed basic tools." Team leader Zhao said bluntly. "So for the sake of the safety of the earth, I would like to ask Mr. Ito to provide this system so that we can more effectively conduct the upcoming all-out war." Team leader Zhao deserves to be from a military and political background, and his reputation as a righteous person is thrown at him as soon as he opens his mouth. "You can have this system if you want it, it's the same old rule. Use something in exchange." Ito Cheng sneered. "Mr. Ito must be a bit of a philistine. At this time, he still cares about petty profits." At this time, the bald middle-aged man who had long been unhappy with Ito said sarcastically. However, out of respect for the powerful, he still called Ito Cheng by his honorific title. "If you think I'm a philistine, you can just don't want it." Ito Cheng said coldly. Ito Cheng is sure that the other party will definitely want this system. After all, this system not only brings simple communication recovery, but also restores the wartime command system. This is the most useful thing for the upcoming all-out war. Otherwise, the coverage area of ??this system is only about one province. place. It is complete nonsense to command an operation of this scale with a communication system that can only be used by a small number of people. ¡°Gabeng, kabeng.¡± ??The bald middle-aged man clenched his fists and made soft noises. There is no way, who knows that Ito Cheng's identity is not waiting to be seen. What's more, Ito Cheng, who is fundamentally Chinese in soul, also understands that most Chinese people always have a mentality towards foreigners that "they are not from my race, and their minds must be different", which cannot be easily eliminated. . "Okay. Just follow the old rules." Team leader Zhao looked at Ito Cheng deeply and nodded in agreement. "Wait a minute, I have to choose the items for this transaction myself." Ito Cheng said, waving his hand to stop the leader Zhao who was still talking. "Okay, but only one thing." Team leader Zhao bargained. "Ten things." Ito Cheng replied unceremoniously. "impossible." ¡°Don¡¯t forget what this system means to you.¡± ¡°Cultural knowledge is equally priceless as the value of certain special items.¡± "But if no one uses it and no one learns it, even if it is priceless, it is useless." "Both." Team leader Zhao gave way. "No, nine things. Think about the number of combatants this system can save." Ito Shigeya gave way in a timely manner, otherwise the deal would really be impossible to negotiate if he was too tough. "No, there are only two." Team leader Zhao said firmly, "Although this system is important, we can't research it, so the value of the two is extremely high." "But what about the time it takes? And if a war breaks out during this period, what about the casualties of combatants? What about the losses of ordinary people? These are also priceless." Ito Cheng sneered. "I will make one final concession, three items, and I will give up on this transaction if I have more." Team leader Zhao frowned when he heard this, and finally said through gritted teeth. "Okay, three things, just three things." Ito Cheng looked at Team Leader Zhao, who had a determined look in front of him, and nodded in agreement. Then Ito Cheng took out a USB memory and threw it towards Team Leader Zhao. "This is the relevant information about this system. Now, take me to get the things." Ito Cheng said. "Please wait a moment." Team leader Zhao, who took the memory, called again. Ito Cheng frowned and looked at Team Leader Zhao with an unsightly expression. ¡°One last thing, I wonder if Mr. Ito¡¯s set of rainbow light cannon systems can be sold to us for use in combating alien spacecraft.¡± Team leader Zhao said with a smile on his face. "There is no need to discuss this matter, so as not to hurt the harmony between you and me." Ito Cheng said with narrowed eyes. "Okay, Priest Aomatsu, please take Mr. Ito to the inner treasury to pick things up." Seeing Ito Cheng's determined look, Team Leader Zhao could not say anything more, so he turned to Priest Aomatsu with a look of helplessness and said to him. . "Okay." Taoist priest Aomatsu agreed, then stood up, walked to Ito Cheng's side, stretched out his arms as a guide and said, "Please." Ito Cheng nodded slightly, turned around and followed. "Pang Long, take this thing to the combat laboratory and let them get the finished product as soon as possible." When Ito Cheng walked out of the room, Team Leader Zhao turned around and threw the USB memory to the bald man aside. "I will report to the central government now." With that said, he returned to his desk and sat down. He stretched out his hand and pressed somewhere under the table. A secret door opened behind his chair, revealing a small airtight room of about fifteen square meters. Team leader Zhao turned his chair, stood up and walked in. On the other side, under the leadership of Taoist priest Aomatsu, Ito Cheng came to a wall and stood still. At this time, Taoist priest Qingsong walked to the wall, stretched out his hand and pressed on a wall tile, and then a small keyboard and screen appeared. Priest Aomatsu lifted up the long sleeve of his robe to block Ito Cheng's sight, and quickly pressed it with his other hand. Then there was a soft "chi" sound, and the brick wall and the alloy door hidden behind it opened to both sides. Then a huge room protected by a formation that exuded strong fluctuations, similar to a library and an evidence display room, appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. Taoist Master Qingsong made a seal with one hand and waved his long sleeve with the other. The formation blocking the intersection revealed a gap for one person to pass. "Go in, you can only choose three things." Taoist Master Qingsong said with a cold expression. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t care about this. He stepped through the gap exposed in the middle of the formation and walked into the inner treasury of the special service team. The first thing that catches the eye are the various fragments and rare martial arts manuals, followed by the materials and spiritual objects of different shapes that may or may not have any fluctuations, and finally the finished gods with some background. weapons?And the jade slips of the exercises. But judging from what we can see at the moment, the special team did not change the concept this time. They really took them to the inner warehouse where good things are stored, rather than the outer warehouse where some deceptive things are kept. Text Chapter 1509 Choice and Choice But think about it, now that I know that Ito Cheng is not capable of being suppressed by Aomatsu Daizhang, a golden elixir that once competed with the legend, and that he may need to be used in the future, he provokes Ito with such deceptive things. It's a completely stupid move. Ito Cheng looked around at the environment in the inner bank, and then released his mental power. In just an instant, a powerful pressure from the formation enveloped him, forcing his mental power to retract into his body. "What kind of formation is this? It is so powerful. Even my spiritual thoughts are suppressed to a certain extent." Feeling such a change, Ito Cheng frowned and thought to himself. But this made him more determined to find some high-level formation books. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a formation book. For the current Ito Cheng, there is basically no need for spiritual objects and spiritual plants. Even if he wants them, he can obtain them through other channels, and then achieve mass production through planting in the Rubik's Cube World. So by analogy, forging materials are also excluded, and all that is left for him to choose from are special items with special functions and some good things that he may like. But again, for Ito Cheng, these are not things that must be obtained. On the contrary, the array, which can not only practice and understand the rules, but also use to increase protection and other uses, has become the first choice. Immediately, Ito Cheng raised his mental power, forced it out against the pressure of the formation, and began to scan the entire inner treasury. "How is it possible!?" Outside the inner treasury, Taoist Priest Qingsong, who had seen the situation inside the treasury through the supplementary function of the treasury-keeping formation, whispered with shock in his eyes. ?As the elder of the special service team whose real duty is to keep the treasury. Taoist Priest Qingsong knows the power of the formations in the library very well. They are all made by old monsters in the Nascent Soul stage. They have powerful formations that can suppress legendary masters. Any legendary master who enters it without a breakthrough can At the level of Legend, one will inevitably lose the ability to influence the outside world under the pressure of the formation, and temporarily become an ordinary person. But what about now? The other party not only activated the formation, but also forcibly released his spiritual power despite the suppressive power of the formation. Taoist Qingsong knew exactly what this meant. This means that the other party has strength beyond legend! How could this not shock him? "Who is this guy? He has such strength at a young age and has so many good things in his hands. If there is going to be trouble in the future, will the country really have a way to deal with him?" Afterwards, a look of worry appeared on Taoist Priest Qingsong¡¯s face. "I really didn't realize that there were so many good things in the inner treasury of the special service team." Ito Cheng, who had not paid any attention to the thoughts of Priest Aomatsu outside, or in other words, didn't care even if he had noticed, was full of amazement. said. It turns out that it was under the scanning of mental power. Ito Cheng found at least four or five good things that made him feel excited. Among them, there were two things that moved his heart the most. One is a sharp dagger that fluctuates with internal implicit rules. One is a tower-shaped object that exudes a mysterious atmosphere. "Meet me~ Should I just choose three array manuals and leave, or should I choose two array manuals and add the tower-shaped item, or should I choose one array manual and then take the other two items with me?" Ito Cheng I thought a little tangled in my heart. But soon, Ito decided to pay attention, and immediately set off, taking action in the inner treasury with a clear goal. "Okay." After a moment, Ito Cheng walked out of the inner library with two jade slips and a tower-shaped object in his hands and said softly. That¡¯s right, the choice Ito Cheng made was to take two formation books and the tower-shaped item that exudes a mysterious atmosphere! The reason why he didn't choose the dagger that contained the rules was because he couldn't use it. You need rules. Although the rules hidden in that dagger are good, they are just good. They are not valuable to him who owns the Rubik's Cube World as a place where rules are provided. What's more, just now, Ito Cheng extracted the information emitted by the rules and threw it into the Rubik's Cube world for comparison. I believe it won't take long for him to master it by his own ability, so it is the most valuable. The rules were of no value to him. As for the sharp attribute that the dagger brought due to the rules, it is even less important to him. He can use alchemy to forge a pseudo-demigod weapon. Although it is a little worse than the dagger, it is definitely There is not much sharpness, so why waste an opportunity to choose something that is useless to him just for this sharpness? On the contrary, it was the tower-shaped object that exuded a mysterious aura that he could figure out in a short time, so it was worth wasting an opportunity to bring it out. therefore,That¡¯s why I made the choice I am making now. Taoist priest Qingsong glanced at the thing in Ito Cheng's hand and nodded, waved his hand to seal the formation, and closed the alloy door. "Please." Taoist Master Qingsong, who confirmed that the inner treasury was closed, said quietly with one hand. Ito Cheng nodded slightly, put away his things and followed. A moment later, Ito Cheng was sent back to the ground again. "I won't send it off." Taoist priest Qingsong stood with one hand in front of him and lowered his eyes. Ito Cheng glanced at Priest Aomatsu, whose attitude had become cold and arrogant since just now, and didn't bother to say anything more. He directly activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and disappeared from his eyes. Seeing Ito Cheng disappear, Priest Aomatsu's eyes flickered twice, then calmed down, turned around and returned to the underground base. "Huh? Haven't you rested yet?" Ito Cheng, who appeared at home, asked, looking at Prince Kakouchi who was sitting there in a daze absentmindedly. "My lord." Prince Kakouchi, who was startled when he heard the question, quickly stood up and greeted him. "Why didn't you go to rest?" Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the time displayed on the clock on the wall - pm 21:48, and asked again. "Um, sir, are we going to fight aliens?" Prince Kakouchi bit his lip secretly, then looked up at Ito Cheng and asked with a worried look on his face. Hearing this, Ito Cheng didn't understand why. He must have heard the discussion of the two maids who had previously served him in the shower. The reason why it was not said that it was the maid who reported the case was because one of the training these maids received was the instruction not to gossip to the master. Well, at least that's what Ito Cheng knows. "Absolutely." Ito Cheng replied casually. "Oh." Prince Yoshinai responded in a low voice. "Okay, if something like this happens, it will be handled by us tall guys who were pushed out by you. It's none of your business. Don't think so much. Go and rest." Ito Cheng walked to Prince Kakouchi and stretched out his hand. He patted her shoulder and comforted her. Then he passed Jia Zi and walked towards the back bedroom. Listening to the retreating footsteps of Ito Cheng who was not deliberately hidden, a look of hesitation flashed across Prince Kakouchi's face, but he soon became calm again, turned his head, and looked at Ito Cheng with a complicated expression as he disappeared. direction, then withdrew his gaze and returned to his bedroom to rest. And just as the people in Asia fell asleep in ignorance, the ten spacecrafts that descended over European countries sent a clear message to the whole world. "Humans on Earth, listen, I will now give you ten minutes to consider whether to surrender to our Orion Empire and accept its rule. After ten minutes, if there is no clear answer, our Orion Empire will officially launch a landing operation on the earth. I hope So that you can know yourselves.¡± Of course, in order to allow humans on earth to hear their own announcements, the Orions used the infinite communication technology in their super-technological technology to directly activate televisions and computers that were unable to work normally due to signal interruptions in human society. , mobile phones, radio and other communication tools that can receive signals, deliver the channel to everyone's ears. At the same time, because of this indiscriminate announcement and the lack of entertainment, the Asian people who have been completely reduced to relying on walking for transportation, relying on shouting for communication, relying on dogs for public security, and relying on their hands and wives for entertainment, are now basically asleep and are awakened, listening blankly. A domineering declaration echoed in the room. Then more than a minute later, the people of the world who had completely come to their senses fell into panic uncontrollably, including those mutants who were originally lawless. After all, they also understand that to aliens, their mutants are also human beings and can be eliminated! "How about it? Can a nuclear bomb be launched?" In the British Prime Minister's Office, the man in military uniform who first looked in front of him asked anxiously. "It's possible to get there, but the number may not be enough to kill the enemy." The man in military uniform said helplessly. "Damn it, what on earth are those people at the Ministry of Science and Technology doing? Why haven't they solved the problem of information obscuration yet?" Upon hearing this, the Prime Minister punched the desk in front of him and cursed angrily. The man in military uniform did not answer the question and allowed the Prime Minister to vent his anger. After a while, the Prime Minister calmed down the panic in his heart. He stood up and walked to the side. He took out an old-fashioned phone from the hidden compartment of the bookshelf on the side. It had a control disc on the surface and the dial was all dialed. The dial of the wired phone was spinning, and he was muttering something in a low voice while making a call. ¡°This is Buckingham Palace.¡± Soon, a majestic male voice said on the phone.?. "This is David Carmel, please put Her Majesty on the phone." Despite being miles away, the British Prime Minister said with a respectful face. "Please wait." "Yeah." The sound of the phone being gently put aside came from the phone. The British Prime Minister waited quietly. "Hello." In less than a minute, an old female voice came through the phone again. As for the British Prime Minister, who can see the Queen quite often, he immediately knew the identity of the person on the other side of the phone - the current Queen Elizabeth II of the United Kingdom. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1510 War begins Ten minutes is not a long time, but it is not enough for European countries that are about to face an alien invasion. It's not short at all, but it makes the Orion people who are waiting for the people on Earth to make their choices seem very impatient, and every minute is so boring. "Commander, there is a communication request." Just when the allotted ten minutes had passed, a soldier from the Orion Empire suddenly said. "Where did it come from?" the commander asked in surprise. "Earth, but using the empire's military communication band." The soldier replied. "Come in." The commander frowned and ordered. The next moment, a huge virtual optical screen appeared in front of him, and a white man was reflected on the screen, except for his strange eyes, which seemed to contain infinite energy, but otherwise he was the same as any human on earth. Exactly the same guy. "Report where you belong." A straightforward and strong statement came from the man's mouth. "Who are you?" the commander asked with a cold light in his eyes. "Commander of the Special Operations Forces of the Orion Empire, Sadranskari-Jon." The white man in the picture replied calmly. As soon as the words fell, the commander who was originally sitting on the chair immediately jumped up like a needle under his buttocks, gave an Orion Empire military salute to the white man on the screen and reported loudly. "The commander of the first squadron of the first squadron of the seventh battle fleet of the Southern Exploration Corps, which belongs to the Orion Empire, Ole Winna has met with you." Judging from his series of performances and titles, the official position of this white man named Sadranskari is obviously much higher than him. "Southern Exploration Corps? Who gave you the order to allow you to enter the solar system?" Sadlanskali asked loudly. "I'm sorry, Your Excellency, you shouldn't ask me about this kind of thing, but ask my General Nader." Olevin, who was made a little unhappy by the continuous questioning, replied in a soft or hard tone. "Very good." The energy star clusters in the white man's eyes quickly rotated a few times and he said softly. Then, as the virtual optical screen flashed, it disappeared from Olevina's eyes. "Damn it." O'Lewin sat back in the captain's seat and cursed with an unhappy look on his face. ¡°How long has it been?¡± Then, Ole Wenner asked loudly. "There are still three minutes and twelve seconds before the deadline." the soldier replied. "No wait. Attack me." O'Lewin ordered sternly. Obviously, he is planning to use the humans on earth as his punching bag. And as his order fell, more than a dozen huge cracks quickly opened on the outer decks of the ten ships, releasing a gun barrel with a huge diameter and transporting energy. In an instant, groups of light blue energy light began to brew in the barrel. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of ten, the beams of light hit the ground below together. "Boom!" A violent explosion immediately resounded across the sky. A large amount of smoke and dust rose up like a mushroom cloud in a nuclear explosion, making the already dense fog even thicker and turbid. "The destruction rate of ground buildings is 100%, and the city is completely destroyed." Soldiers reported. "And doing the same thing as this soldier were the staff in the Orion Empire's battleships hovering over several other countries. "Continue." Olwenna said quietly. Immediately, the ten warships moved one after another and moved towards other adjacent cities around the destroyed city. And at the speed of the Orion Empire warship, even in its current slow sailing state. I believe it will take less than five minutes to reach the next location. Fortunately, soon, humans also launched a counterattack. In the blue sky, dozens or hundreds of missiles, as thick as an adult's thigh and as tall as a person, with radiation icons printed on the surface, trailed long tail flames, divided into ten strands of varying numbers, and shot toward European countries. The moving alien ship shot past. "Heat source reflection found. Fifteen in number, expected to hit our ship in thirty seconds." In one of the spaceships, a soldier from the Orion Empire reported. "Turn on the automatic defense system and shoot those things down." ¡°Subsequently, dozens of green laser beams were shot from the Orion Empire¡¯s spaceship, and instantly hit the flying nuclear warhead, cutting the nuclear bomb in half like cutting an object. "Boom!" In an instant, the sky lit up, followed by a violent explosionThe sound of explosion echoed immediately. Then a large black mushroom cloud rose in the sky, blocking the sunlight and plunging the world into darkness. And the faces of the humans who witnessed all this under the protection of thick fog showed a look of despair. They clasped their hands in front of their chests, or hugged their loved ones, silently praying to God in their hearts. No way, European countries are Catholic faith areas. No matter what branch of religion they follow, it is generally "God", so in this case, they will only pray to it. Not any other god. I don¡¯t know whether they really heard the prayers of believers or some other situation. Two angels with wings composed entirely of energy flew out from the skies over France and Italy respectively, turning into streams of light and rushing toward the ten battleships. Correspondingly, the humans who saw the angel fell to their knees one after another and silently recited the prayers in the Bible. In prayer, human thoughts turn into faith, and faith passes through the void and connects to the angels, turning into energy, making the angels stronger and emitting a soft light, so that the hearts of the people watching it can be comforted and become more pious. provides faith. ??This cycle continues. "Extra-dimensional energy body discovered." Orion soldiers reported. "How many dimensions?" the commander asked seriously. "Four latitudes!" the soldier replied. "Huh." The commander breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this. "Expand the energy barrier and charge the super quantum beam cannon at the same time, and prepare to fire." The commander then ordered. At the same time, a rapid siren sounded from another battleship located over Germany. "High energy reaction found, we are locked." The soldiers of the ship reported urgently. "Expand the energy barrier and adjust the tilt of the ship at the same time to prepare all personnel for impact resistance." The commander of the ship ordered. Under his command, an energy shield emitting a faint shimmer appeared outside the ship, covering the entire spacecraft. At the same time, the ship quickly deflected and tilted into an inclined plane. Then at the next moment, a blue energy beam as thick as an adult's body flew out from the German territory below the ship, and struck straight on the slope just formed by the ship. "Boom!" The explosion sounded immediately. "The energy shield is attenuating, 89%, 85%, 81%, 76%" Soldiers reported continuously. "Have you found out the type of attack the other party has?" the commander asked. "It's a strong particle energy cannon." the soldier replied. "Aren't the people on Earth a primary civilization? How come there are strong particle energy cannons!" the commander asked with a frown. It¡¯s just that no one could answer him for this question, so except for the soldiers¡¯ reports, no one else spoke in the ship. "43%, the shelling has stopped." After a while, the soldiers reported. "Immediately lock the bombardment position and destroy it for me." The commander loudly ordered. Then an energy beam shot out from the Orion Empire spacecraft that had retracted its energy shield, and struck straight at the location where the previous bombardment was. The energy beam flew very quickly, almost in the blink of an eye it flew to the starting point of the bombardment and landed. "Boom." Amidst the violent explosion, a mushroom cloud rose up in a mountain forest in Germany. The shock wave spread, breaking the surrounding trees, and causing a forest fire that burned and spread. ¡°However, the same counterattack has taken place in the UK with another change. At this moment, an ink-colored beam of light, only as thick as two adults' fingers, shot out from the UK below the spacecraft and landed on the Orion Empire spacecraft's protective shield, which also suddenly deployed its energy shield. Then there was a crisp "click" sound, and the energy shield on the outside of the Orion Empire's spaceship suddenly shattered, exposing the hull to the air again. But then, a golden energy beam shot out from the direction of London, the British capital, and hit the outer wall of the unprotected Orion Empire spacecraft. Under the bombardment of the golden energy beam, the outer wall of the Orion Empire's spaceship began to heat up and turn red while shaking violently. Then it was penetrated in less than ten seconds, allowing the golden energy beam to bombard the spacecraft. "Boom." Then there was the same violent explosion, but a large ball of blazing fire appeared on the alien spacecraft. Then, the golden beam changed from direct blast to??Sweeping, like a jerky eviscerating apprentice, slowly moving the beam, cutting the entire spacecraft. In just over a minute, the golden energy beam completely cut through the alien spacecraft. "Boom." More violent explosions came from the Orion Empire's spaceship. The spaceship finally seemed to have lost power, and it fell to the ground crookedly with the continuous explosions. At this point, the first Warring States period since the war between the two sides was won by the British. At the same time, as if they had been stimulated, the two angels, flying high in the sky and deftly dodging the energy attacks launched by the alien spacecraft they were facing, quickly rushed to the alien spacecraft and raised their hands high. The sword in his hand, which seemed to be burning with white flames, slashed at the energy shield of the alien spacecraft. "Crunch, crunch" A harsh sound immediately sounded from the intersection of the two. The angel ignored the noise and once again raised his sword high and slashed down again. Once, twice, three times the repetition continues. But it didn¡¯t take long before Angel had to give up his somewhat silly behavior. Because at this moment, a group of five heavily armed Orion Empire soldiers flew out of a landing port they flew through and flew towards the angel, who was like a small insect to the battleship, at high speed. Text Chapter 1511 The country is destroyed with three shots ps: Thanks to "nxcx" for the reward. ¡°It is worthy of being the birthplace of the Celtic mythology series, and the heritage is really rich.¡± Ito thought to himself as he recalled the European combat scenes he had seen through the virtual optical screen. The reason why I say this is simply because just now, after the United Kingdom used special operations to destroy the alien warships that invaded their country's airspace, Germany, France, and other countries with warship invasions also broke out their own The background! For example, France and Italy have dispatched church angels and later cast large-scale judgment spells. For example, the rune spell launched by Germany after the failure of technological weapons. And another example is the goblin fairy tale magic attack that appeared in Russia. In short, under the sudden counterattack from various countries, the ten alien ships that invaded the earth were all destroyed and fell. The only difference was that one party was completely wiped out, not even a single alien escaped, and some of the other party's The heavily armed aliens ran out of the battleship and launched a ground operation like guerrilla warfare against that country. But correspondingly, the alien fleet belonging to the Orion Empire also underwent new changes subsequently. In the cosmic picture displayed on the virtual optical screen, the battleship group of the Orion Empire, which was originally hovering in the geosynchronous orbit, moved. Except for the huge main ship and the fifty escorting battleships, the other The warships all moved forward again, using laser weapons to clean up the space debris, satellites and other debris on the way in, while breaking into the atmosphere. Start a new round of landing operations plan. As a result, before the fleet could enter the atmosphere, the communication system that might have had hope of recovery was completely paralyzed along with the destruction of the satellite, leaving European governments blind and relying on other methods to observe areas in need. Similarly, the black ball transmission and transfer system deployed over Europe also suffered a devastating blow. But fortunately, because European countries have relatively small territories and are relatively densely populated, the number of Heiqiu transmission relay systems used to support this area is not large, only three. And they are still far apart from each other. Not all of them were in the area where the Orion Empire fleet was traveling, so except for one that was indeed destroyed, the other two were still operating normally, so that the black ball network in the European region was not disconnected. About three minutes later. The Orion Emperor, numbering as many as thirty or forty, used battleships to break through the obstruction of the atmosphere. Entered the earth's airspace. this time. The Orion Empire is no longer issuing any pre-war announcements. Anyway, it has been issued before. At the same time, the fleet no longer conducts scattered operations as before, but directly gathers together. Forming a fleet group, they flew over Britain, which was the first to shoot down the Orion Empire warship. The intention of the Orion Empire is very obvious, which is to kill the guy who leads the way and scare the monkeys. At the same time, somewhere in the underground space in the UK. "Mage Lanster, can you defeat them?" Queen Elizabeth II of England was sitting on a large, soft red leather chair, looking at the man beside her who was wearing a gorgeous dress with complex and delicate surfaces. The old mage with a pattern, a rosy face, and long pale hair simply tied into a ponytail with a thin rattan asked. "If there are one or two ships, I still have a chance to destroy them with the help of the magic tower, but with this number I'm sorry that I can't do anything." The mage glanced at the teleportation magic circle on the wall not far away. The external situation displayed on the screen of the outside world played in the medium is said. "How is Silvera's situation?" Queen Elizabeth turned to look at the attendant standing beside her. She was fully armed except for the helmet on her head. The sword in her hand was standing straight on the ground, like a beautiful statue. Valtore asked. "Still resting, I'm afraid I won't be able to use the Sword in the Stone for another hour." Valtore replied. "Bishop Campbell, is there any way for the church to deal with this crisis?" Finally, Queen Elizabeth turned her eyes to the fourth person in the room, a white-haired old man in a white bishop's robe and asked. "I'm sorry, Your Majesty, the Holy Spirit in the hands of the church can only guarantee that London will not be destroyed in this attack. If there is more, there is nothing we can do." The protagonist named Campbell bowed his head and replied respectfully. If it were an ordinary bishop, he would not show such humility to Queen Elizabeth. After all, the two parties were not related to each other. The most he could do was show respect for the Queen's status as the head of the country. But Campbell cannot do that, because he belongs to the Anglican Church, that is, a Protestant bishop, and in the United Kingdom, the highest leader of the Anglican Church is the Queen, so no matter whether he is from the church or from the church.On the one hand, and from the perspective of his ministers and subjects, he needs to show his highest respect. Queen Elizabeth slowly closed her eyes after hearing this, not knowing what she was thinking. When the others saw this, they were too surprised to say anything and stayed with him quietly. It lasted like this for about a minute. "What price must be paid before a legendary mage from the Demon Realm is willing to take action?" Queen Elizabeth asked again. "Your Majesty the Queen, you seem to have misunderstood us." Master Lanster frowned slightly and said softly, "Although we in the Demon Realm are aloof and do not accept the British rule, after all, we are one entity with two sides. At a time when the country is in such crisis, we are equally anxious." Queen Elizabeth opened her eyes and met the gaze of the hairdresser Lanster. "But Her Majesty the Queen, you also need to be considerate of us. After all, there are still people stationed in the Demon Realm. And even if Master Fael and Master Dirente Meri are willing to give up their duties and come out to fight, it will not be of much help to the current situation. ." Wizard Campbell, whose blue eyes looked at the Queen without blinking, continued to state softly. "Sorry, I made a mistake." Queen Elizabeth admitted her mistake. "That's not necessary. Queen, you are just too concerned with the safety of the country." Campbell nodded slightly and said politely. "That's right. Britain is hopeless this time, right?" Queen Elizabeth said softly, her folded hands clenched, her voice filled with irrepressible unwillingness and sorrow. No one answered. For a moment, the underground space with a relatively wide window fell completely silent. "As long as people are still there, and as long as the Queen is still there, our UK will not be destroyed." Probably because he couldn't bear to see the queen's sad look, Valtore spoke softly, but his voice was full of unswerving will. . "Thank you, Valtore." Queen Elizabeth thanked her softly. Then he reached out and grabbed a thin wire hanging next to the chair, and gently pulled it. "Dingle bell." A crisp bell rang immediately. "Yeah." Less than five seconds passed. The closed door of the room was sent outside and opened. "I obey your orders. Her Majesty the Queen." A man in a black tuxedo, with a solemn face and a somewhat rigid look, and a butler-like man with dyed black hair neatly combed back his head, walked into the secret room. One hand behind the back. Put a hand on your chest. He leaned forward and saluted. "How is the implementation of the royal asylum order?" Queen Elizabeth asked. "Except for His Royal Highness Prince Henry and His Highness Princess Beatrice who have not yet entered the underground air-raid shelter, the other royal family members have all arrived and are resting in the side hall." The man who looked like a butler straightened up and replied. "Where is the national asylum order?" Queen Elizabeth nodded slightly when she heard this. She didn't pay much attention to the two royal members who she thought would probably die outside, and asked again. "It has been sent out, but judging from the current situation, the effect may not be very satisfactory." There was a look of hesitation on the steward's face, but soon, under the influence of the steward's ethics, he answered truthfully. "Go and call all the royal family members." Elizabeth, who was also aware of the current situation, basically accepted the situation that the country might face in the future, and ordered with a look full of exhaustion. "I follow your instructions, Cong Cong." The butler saluted and then quietly exited the room. After more than five minutes, a group of more than thirty royal family members, including men, women, old and young, returned to the secret room. ¡°I have met Her Majesty the Queen.¡± The royal family members saluted. "Get up." Queen Elizabeth said softly. The royal family members stood up straight as instructed, and then looked at each other, not knowing what to do. "Look at it." Queen Elizabeth pointed to the magic circle that was playing the footage of the alien fleet and said softly, "Watch it carefully, watch how our country is destroyed." When the royal family members heard this, their expressions all changed, and their eyes fell on the scene in the magic circle. In the picture, the alien fleet, which seemed to be full of oppression and awe, slowly sailed into British airspace, and then the hull unfolded, revealing a infiltration gun barrel of different diameters, and the angle was adjusted to aim downwards. . Blue energy light began to brew in the dark muzzle. The next moment, dozens or hundreds of blue lights flashed and shot from the alien battleship.??, hitting the ground directly below. "Boom!" A violent explosion sounded immediately, and then the mushroom cloud formed like the explosion of an atomic bomb immediately rose up, emitting a dazzling light, shaking the eyes of the royal family members watching all this in the secret room, stinging and stinging. However, despite this, everyone from the elderly Duke to the children who had just learned to speak stared blankly at the scene with only the mushroom cloud that had not yet dispersed. And in the picture, the fleet that completed the devastating blow continued to move towards the next city without stopping. A city Two cities Three cities Less than an hour and a half later, there was no intact place in the entire UK. It was all dark and even crystallized. Thick black smoke fills the sky over Britain, reflecting the ruined Britain as if it were the end of the world. A deathly silence spreads in the underground space more than a hundred meters deep. "Hmm~" Suppressed cries came out from the mouths of several female relatives, and then like a signal, caused other female relatives and some men to also feel pain. "Damn aliens." The old Duke with red eyes cursed hatefully. However, at this moment, Valtore's voice suddenly sounded, singing the British national anthem - "God Save the Queen" with a loud voice. Then, as if being infected, more songs full of angry emotions sounded in the underground space, forming a thunderous sound stream that echoed throughout the underground space. Listening to the singing in the middle ears, tears could not help but flow down from the corners of Queen Elizabeth's closed eyes, and her lips trembled as she sang the national anthem "God Save the Queen" "But in the sky outside, the alien spacecraft that completed the mission of annihilating Britain did not stop for a moment, turned around and headed towards France. But just as the Orion Empire¡¯s fleet arrived at the French border, as many as twelve two-winged angels suddenly appeared in the sky over France and rushed towards the alien fleet. The Orion Empire fleet charged up its artillery fire and launched an attack on the angel. The small angels dodged as nimbly as swimming fish, but even so, they were still unable to withstand the intensive artillery fire from the Orion Empire fleet. Not long after, three angels were blown apart and turned into holy light energy and disappeared. The emotionless angel was not afraid and continued to fly towards the Orion Empire's fleet. Although no substantial progress has been made, the flight speed of the Orion Empire fleet has indeed been forced to slow down. It¡¯s just that the price is a bit high. But at this moment, three slender rays of light like meteors cut through the air, shooting from the northeast, southeast, and southwest of the alien fleet. They were like sharp blades that cut the sky, easily It pierced the outer armor of the alien fleet, came out from the other side of the three battleships that hit it first, and pierced the other three battleships againpiercing it as fast as through a candied haws. Ten seconds later, the three rays of light collided fiercely. "Boom!" The next moment, a violent explosion sounded instantly, and at the same time, a huge sacred power exploded, like a great tide composed of holy power. It spread violently to the surroundings, almost instantly destroying all the people. The battleships were all enveloped. Along the way as the holy power surged, all the warships affected seemed to have been attacked by some kind of power. Amid the violent roars and successive bursts of fire, they exploded and became Huge pieces of varying sizes fell rapidly toward the sea below. This tide lasted for half a minute before slowly dissipating, revealing the three weapons from the core. The shapes of the three weapons are all the same. They are scarlet spears with the handle and front blade having basically the same length, like a double-pronged fork! Suspended quietly in mid-air without any external support. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1512: Stealing X¡¯s Station "Longinus Gun" Looking at the constant images transmitted back from the virtual optical screen in front of him, especially the shapes of the three spears that caused the total destruction of the alien fleet, Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and secretly thought. Yes, those three spears are the ones that exist in the main world. They are new spears that were rebuilt from the fragments of three Longinus spears. And it is obvious that the fact that the attack effect can achieve such an exaggerated effect must be inseparable from the simultaneous appearance of three guns. "I remember that the three guns in the main world seemed to be placed in St. Peter's Basilica in Italy, the Hofburg Museum in Vienna, Austria, and Great Glastonbury Abbey in England. How could they appear at the same time?" Then, Ito Cheng frowned and muttered to himself in confusion. It makes sense that the one in St. Peter's Basilica and the one in the Hofburg Museum in Vienna, Austria, appeared at the same time. After all, the two countries are close to each other, and the domestic situations are similar. The Langchi was obtained under the overall planning of the Pope. There's nothing impossible if Nuth's spear arrives. But the UK is different. Their state religion is relatively Protestant, the Anglican Church, which has always been at odds with the Roman Orthodox Church. It is not that easy, or even almost impossible, to get them to take out the holy spirit object, the Longinus Spear! "Could it be because Britain was destroyed?" Ito Cheng said in astonishment as an idea flashed in his mind. The fact is just as he guessed. When the fleet of the Orion Empire destroyed Britain and marched towards France, France sent a request for help to Italy through the church. It happened that Italy did not want the alien fleet to enter its airspace and destroy its own country. Therefore, the two hit it off and decided to implement the blocking of the alien fleet in the French border waters. It's just that the number of enemies this time is too much. It can't be achieved by simply summoning a few angels and a set of grand judgment spells. So after thinking about it, the Pope decided to use the magic weapon that has been enshrined for many years. The Longinus spear is about to explode with the power of faith inside! However, considering that a Longinus gun may not be able to destroy the alien fleet at once, the Pope personally contacted the Hofburg Museum in Vienna, Austria, and obtained the right to use the Longinus gun. It was at this time that someone suggested whether it was necessary to contact the UK. The result goes without saying. After thinking for a few seconds, His Majesty the Pope agreed to the man's proposal. He also contacted the undercover church members in the Anglican Church through secret methods, and through them contacted the senior leaders of the Anglican Church about the use of Longinus' spear. ¡°At this time, it was a time when the whole British nation was grieving, so there were almost no terms to negotiate. The Anglican Church and Queen Elizabeth II agreed to the Pope's request. Lend Longinus the spear. There was also the exaggerated scene that happened before. "It's a pity. The time is not right now, otherwise I really want to snatch them away." Ito Cheng, who temporarily put aside those useless thoughts, looked back at the images of the three Longinus spears presented on the virtual optical screen. Sighed softly. The moment he sighed, three winged angels quickly flew to the three Longinus spears that were quietly suspended in mid-air. One person held a long gun in the palm of his hand, then turned around and flew back to Britain, which had been destroyed, and Italy and Austria, which were far behind France. "I wonder what those Orions are going to do next." Ito Cheng turned his eyes slightly and turned his gaze to the other side of the virtual optical screen showing the situation in space, thinking with gloating. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the giant command ship in the Orion Empire fleet, the commander with a mask on his face crushed the Birkin goblet in his hand and let the wine inside spill on him. "Order the sharp team to attack immediately. Be sure to intercept the three winged humanoid creatures and snatch what they have in their hands." The commander ordered fiercely. "yes." "In addition, notify the entire ship to begin descending." The commander ordered again. "yes." "I don't believe that a small earth can stop me, Melazarandel, from moving forward." The commander's head composed of dark blue smoke and energy evaporated like flames, and his eyes were like blue glazed gems. Zhong said with a murderous voice. Outside, a square door opened on the huge command ship, and then twenty small aircraft that were all silver-white in texture and looked like aluminum alloy, and similar in shape to the American F117 stealth bomber flew out quickly, turning into A stream of silver light burst into the atmosphere and rushed towards the interior of the earth. At the same time, the ? that was originally hovering on the trackThe remaining ships of the Hanhu Empire moved together, followed by the small space fighter jets and rushed into the earth. "Did they all come out in full force?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and thought to himself as he saw everything through the virtual optical screen. The next moment, the twenty space fighter planes broke through the barrier of the atmosphere and broke into the earth. They were divided into six, seven, and six teams of varying numbers, and shot at the three returning angels respectively. The speed of the space fighter is so fast that it can fly over a distance of 10,000 meters in the blink of an eye, so within a few seconds, the fighter team appeared in front of the angel they wanted to intercept and launched an attack on it. The method of attack is still beam energy attack. The pupils in the angel's eyes flashed slightly, and he nimbly dodged the beam of light that flew in front of him. He appeared in front of a fighter plane and gently waved the Longinus spear in his hand. In an instant, a microwave ripple was seen swaying away from the mark swept by Longinus' spear, and it scraped onto the body of the fighter plane that adjusted its posture to dodge the angel. "boom!" A muffled sound was immediately heard from the fighter plane, and at the same time, deep traces of damage to the internal components of the fighter plane could be seen on the fighter plane. Then, the fighter plane's flight movement stagnated, and it fell toward the sea below as if it had lost power. The angel who had completed this blow did not pause, and flew straight up into the sky. Then he turned around nimbly and reappeared next to a pursuing fighter plane. The Longinus spear in his hand was stretched horizontally, and the tip came from The fighter plane passed by. "Boom." A ball of fire and loud noise immediately appeared on the fighter plane. Two consecutive incidents caused the soldiers of the Orion Empire to put away their contempt and start fighting the angels seriously. Then I saw a flash in the sky, and a large net composed of energy enveloped the angel, and there were more than one The angel waved his arm, and the holy power that spread to Longinus's spear turned into blazing white holy flames, and collided with the big net. "Chi." Amidst the soft sound, the light of the energy network rapidly changed between light and dark for several times, but it was not completely cut open as expected. The energy nets that withstood one round of attacks were connected to each other, forming an energy ball that imprisoned the angel holding the Longinus spear. At this time, a fighter plane flew over the big net, emitting a magnetic wave, pulling the big net that imprisoned the angel and flew towards the Orion Empire fleet that was about to break through the atmosphere. There are two other fighters doing the same thing as this fighter plane. Obviously, all three angels holding Longinus' spears were captured. The distance between the three fighter planes and the battleship is getting closer and closer, and they are about to come into contact. However, at this moment, a thick dark cloud quickly emerged at a speed that violated the laws of nature, and violently released several extremely powerful thunder and lightning downwards, bombarding the three fighter planes that captured the angels. "Boom!" "Zlazla." The scattered lightning flashed on the protective cover emerging from the outside of the fighter plane. "Boom." But before the previous wave dissipated, new lightning strikes followed, and there were many pilots who would not give up until the fighter planes were blown up. In the process, the captured angel suddenly burned with white flames, and at the same time released a dazzling light like the sun. He waved the Longinus spear in his hand and cut through the net, like a falling star. Just as fast as it fell downwards. That rapid speed made it impossible for the space fighter pilot to react and catch up. "Boom." "Boom." Even though the angel has escaped, the thunder in the sky is still bombarding until the light emitted by the angel completely disappears. Then the dark clouds dispersed, revealing the sky with white clouds again, and the Orion Empire fleet group that broke through the atmospheric barrier and landed in the direction of the shattered Britain. More than ten minutes later, the Orion Empire fleet landed on the ruins of British land, looking like they were ready to settle here. "It seems that this is a plan for a long-term war." Looking at the Orion Empire fleet on the screen, which has not caused any trouble since landing, Ito Cheng couldn't help but guess. Then after waiting for another two or three minutes, Ito Cheng, who still found no new changes, started to erase the virtual optical screen in front of him, sighed softly, sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and began to rest. ????????????????????????????????????????]How did the Orion Empire consider the war? In short, after landing on the earth, they did not act in the slightest extreme, as if they were satisfied with occupying a UK. Therefore, under this strange calm, more than a month passed by in an instant. But it is worth mentioning that in the past month or so, the thick fog that has plagued the earth and can promote genetic mutations in humans on earth has finally dissipated, allowing people to see the world clearly again. It was only at this time that all human beings on the earth had basically completed their mutations, and there were no longer the ordinary humans who only had one pair of genetic helices. As a result, the world's population has dropped sharply, from nearly 7 billion to more than 4 billion now, which can be said to be a heavy casualty. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1513 New changes Of course, the actual situation is not all due to mutations that have reduced the population to the current level. There are also attacks by mutant beasts, the chaos caused by mutants, the impact of lack of supplies, and other natural deaths. The situation is caused by many factors, but even so, the death of nearly 3 billion people in just over a month is enough to scare the listener. "The speed of change in the dimensional space is getting faster and faster. I think the dimension sea is beginning to be affected by now. If there is no situation in the Orion Empire recently, go and bring the eldest sister, Shimohira Suzuhana and the others back. "Sitting on a bamboo deck chair and basking in the sun in the courtyard, Ito Cheng thought to himself. How did you come up with an old saying? Some people just can't resist talking about it, but Ito Shige just thought of the Orion Empire, and the Orion Empire gave birth to Yao'ezi. "Master, there is a new situation." In the gathering of a large number of photon particles, the figure of Little Reimu appeared. At the same time, the virtual optical screen was displayed in front of him without Ito Cheng's instructions. Ito Cheng opened his eyes and looked at the screen in front of him. On the screen, a huge open portal appeared on one side of the outer wall of the huge command ship in the Orion Empire fleet, and then one after another with weird shapes, like monsters from ancient myths and legends walked out of it, and on several ships Stopped in the empty space left between the battleships. In just a few minutes, the nearly 10,000 square meters of open space was filled by hundreds of huge monsters. "Can you calculate the specific data of these monsters?" Ito Cheng asked, squinting his eyes. "Okay, please wait a moment. Master." Xiao Lingmeng responded. "The data is out." Less than half a minute later, Lingmeng said again. At the same time, a group of numbers appeared on the right side of the corresponding monster's head in the picture. In order to allow Ito Cheng to see various data better, Reimu took the initiative to stretch and enlarge the virtual optical screen so that groups of numbers could be clearly presented in Ito Cheng's eyes. "15m, 3m, 8m, 7m, 6m" And just as Ito Cheng browsed the data representing the length, width, and height of the monster, new changes appeared again. In the picture, an Orion man whose exposed skin seemed to be composed of dark blue smoke and energy walked up to the monster, raised his arm, and operated on it twice, and then the monsters seemed to have received some order. generally. The previous restlessness suddenly stopped. Following the Orion who turned away, he walked towards another battleship in the distance, and landed on the battleship through the opening of the passage on the battleship. "It seems that these monsters are biological weapons created by the Orions." Ito Cheng thought with a sinking heart. There is no way not to feel a sinking feeling, if the other person is just an alien. If we fight with the current strength of human beings on earth, there is no chance of defeating these aliens. This can be seen in the results of several previous encounters. But if the other party makes biological weapons. If you play the violent soldier style, the cost of the battle loss ratio will immediately become unequal. After all, biological weapons can be built at will as long as there are resources, but if humans die, they really die. But there is no way to revive it like a game. In this way, as long as the main base - the Orion Empire command ship is not destroyed, there is a complete chance of pushing humanity on earth into the abyss of destruction! And apart from wasting some resources, it doesn't cost anything too important. After another three or four minutes, the warship with a large number of monsters floated from the ground, then quickly flew into the sky and headed into the distance. "Little Reimu, track the whereabouts of that spaceship immediately." Ito Cheng ordered urgently. "yes." At the same time that Xia Lingmeng answered, a new virtual optical screen immediately unfolded, and after more than ten seconds, the trace of the spaceship leaving the UK appeared on the screen. The alien spacecraft is speeding towards France. But just as it was about to enter French airspace, the alien spacecraft's surface blurred and it quickly entered a state of invisibility. Without Ito Cheng¡¯s instructions, Reimu automatically started the anti-stealth tracking program and searched for traces of the spacecraft. But unfortunately, because there is no data on the stealth system of these alien spacecraft, it will take a long time to track and decipher it. Therefore, until the traces of those monsters appear on the screen again, the traces of the spacecraft cannot be locked. "I'm sorry, Master, it failed." Xiao Lingmeng reported with a frustrated look. "It doesn't matter, it's not your fault. But after this period??, you have to keep an eye on these guys, don't wait until the enemy throws all the monsters to our side, and we don't even know it yet. "Ito Cheng reached out and rubbed little Reimu's head, comforting him. "Don't worry, Master, I promise to keep an eye on them and I will never let them escape my surveillance." Xiao Lingmeng promised with a serious look. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and looked at the two screens in front of him again. On the screen that showed the Orion Empire command ship staying on British soil, a large number of monsters gathered again. The other side, which was originally used to track the Orion Empire warship, is now a screen that focuses on the traces of monsters in France. Those monsters that were transferred immediately dispersed, as if going crazy, moving forward, destroying everything on the road. All the buildings I saw were in the same condition as the monster tide. It's just that although France is a country with little mythological heritage, it is the capital of international mercenaries. There are countless strange forces, so soon, groups of warriors with different abilities poured out to attack those who were madly destroying them. The monsters launched an attack. Seeing this, Ito Cheng still doesn't understand. It must be some mission issued by the French government. Otherwise, with the profit-seeking temperament of the mercenaries, unless France is their motherland, they will never make such efforts. Fighting. In order to verify his guess, Ito Cheng took out the mission release terminal of the Bounty Guild, opened it, logged in to the mission collection interface, and browsed quickly. Sure enough, soon, an unlimited task jumped into his eyes. "Task type: Guardian task Restrictions: None Requirement: Assist the French government in protecting homeland security. Rewards: Evolution potions, alchemy equipment, special items, etc. (choose any one). " After browsing through the tasks, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and prepared to turn off the task interruption. But he immediately stopped and looked at the iPad-shaped task terminal in his hand with some surprise. "It should be said that it is worthy of being a bounty guild. Under the current circumstances, it can still keep the connection between the mission terminal and the host open. It is really despising." Ito Cheng sighed softly. You must know that except for a few major countries on the earth, which can barely maintain smooth communication in important domestic areas, international communication capabilities have basically been cut off, so it is impossible to connect anything. However, in this case, the mission terminal of the Bounty Union is still intact, even in a state like Asia where there are basically no branches in other countries except Russia. This shows that the Bounty Union Its strength is not inferior to that of any top power! Then Ito Cheng put away the terminal and looked up again at the virtual optical screens in front of him that gradually increased in number over time. He watched the monsters on the screen appear, board ships, transport away, and reappear in other European countries to wreak havoc and fight with each other. The hidden forces from various countries that emerged later fought together. In just one morning, the entire Europe was plunged into a wave of monster attacks. "No wonder it was so quiet in the past month or so. It turned out that they were secretly attacking for a long time. It seems that these guys from Orion are not only warlike, but also know how to tolerate it." There are too many to count. Qing Itou secretly found out how many monsters were transported from the Orion Empire command ship. But finally, it was okay. After a morning of troop transport, the Orion Empire finally temporarily stopped the troop transport work, which made Ito Cheng breath a sigh of relief. He was really worried that the Orion Empire would have excessive production capacity and directly drag the whole world into a monster war. It¡¯s just that not long after he was angry, his expression suddenly changed. Because just now, Ito Cheng suddenly felt the three-dimensional space where the earth is located shake violently, resulting in a change that he could not quite understand. But he clearly felt what happened next. That means the vitality of the entire earth is rising! If it was just ordinary vitality, Ito Cheng would naturally not react like this, but would express joy, because as the vitality rises, the world's suppression on him will relax, allowing him to display more strength. This is also There are reasons why he has a certain supportive attitude towards the so-called ascension of the earth. Because he doesn't want to ascend to the upper realm and escape from the earth just yet. I believe that other cultivators should also have this attitude, which is why they did not appear when the aliens first appeared. But the vitality generated now is different. It is full of violent factors. If it is expressed in a more straightforward way, the vitality that Ito Cheng expects is the light mentioned in the interstellar war.power, and what appears now is the power of darkness. Although this kind of vitality is also a kind of vitality that people can practice and use, like the dark energy, it can make people become violent and irrational, and it is easy to become possessed by demons. It is a kind of vitality that is difficult for people who have not reached a certain level to absorb! "However, Ito Cheng didn't care much about the current changes in the outside world. Instead, he directly entered the Rubik's Cube world and appeared in the void of the Rubik's Cube world. "What's the situation with Rubik's Cube and the Dimensional Sea?" Ito Cheng asked loudly. [Affected by the dimensional hedging, the dimensional sea experienced a general shock. ] "Where is the world?" Ito Cheng's expression changed when he heard this, and he asked again. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1514 Wei X leaves [Part of the unstable dimensional world was destroyed, and affected by it, a small number of stable dimensional worlds were shaken and on the verge of destruction. ] Sensing the information sent back from the Rubik's Cube, Ito Cheng's expression quickly changed several times, and he was worried about his eldest sister Ito Suzu, Shimohira Suzuhana and others. What is an unstable world? It is a world where there are serious flaws in the setting, and in the subsequent evolution process, it did not absorb enough human thoughts for derivative protection, and it was unable to generate enough world power for maintenance! In easier-to-understand terms, it is the world formed by eunuch¡¯s works. And in the endless dimensional sea that is as numerous as the sands of the Ganges, there are the most such worlds, because as the old saying goes, one thought creates a world, so almost every moment, a large number of fragmented worlds are born and destroyed in the dimensional sea. . "Can we transfer now?" Ito Cheng asked in a deep voice. [You can, but you need to use high-dimensional space jumping technology, which requires a lot of world power. use or not? ] "Use." Ito Cheng confirmed without hesitation. [learn. ] The next moment, although there were no ripples in the world of the Rubik's Cube, the Rubik's Cube body hidden in the void of the outer space of the earth became blurred in the rippling water, and disappeared from the space within a short while. At the same time, the spatial dimensions are transformed. ??Fourth dimension Five dimensions Six dimensions Seven dimensions It didn¡¯t appear again until the higher-level ninth-dimensional space. What is eight-dimensional space? We all know that the world in which human beings live is three-dimensional, and after adding the concept of time, it becomes four-dimensional. And if the four-dimensional space formed by the concept of time is continuously connected into lines in a way that one second is a point, and on this basis, all the surfaces that appear when there are possible time-changing branches are drawn out, it will form In the five-dimensional space, at this time, the creatures in the five-dimensional space have basically reached the level of peering into the so-called river of destiny. Then change the perspective and view the entire five-dimensional world in the same state as humans in the three-dimensional world viewing the two-dimensional world. You can even reach any point in time through your thoughts. Entered the six-dimensional space. ¡° Then when this six-dimensional space is condensed into a point and a line composed of infinite worlds of the same type as the rules that exist in this six-dimensional world can be observed, it is a seven-dimensional space. Then we look for infinite worlds with different rules from this six-dimensional world, and use the lines composed of these worlds with different rules to connect the lines composed of our own regular world into a plane, which is the eighth-dimensional world. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????With the state of a human being looking down upon a picture scroll by viewing the whole pattern of the infinite multi-image world, and achieving the same ability to jump world points as in the five-dimensional world. When you have infinite worlds with different rules for jumping at will, you are in the world of the ninth dimension where the Rubik's Cube is now. As for whether there are higher dimensions? have! The nine-dimensional world is condensed into one point, which is the ten-dimensional world. However, to this extent, the general rules of space and time have been understood to a fixed point, and it is impossible to use pure space and time rules to push up the dimensions. So at this time, the concept of dimensionality changed. For example, creatures in the eleventh dimension have the ability to create nine-dimensional worlds at will, creatures in the eleventh dimension have the ability to manage creatures in the eleventh dimension and kill them at will, and the existence of the thirteenth dimension has become a pure concept. wait. "But if we follow this dimensional theory, gods, golden immortals, etc. can barely reach the fifth dimension. Only Taiyi, Daluo and the main god of his world can reach the seventh dimension. The ancient gods who were able to break through the crystal wall system and travel through the infinite universe had only reached the ninth dimension. As for the exaggerated eleven-dimensional creatures, they were probably the legendary saints and creation gods who reluctantly stepped aside. After all, in their legends, they only established a world of regular types, and did not reach the level of establishing a multi-image infinite world. On the contrary, the legendary Hongjun who spoke for the way of heaven was somewhat similar to the concepts of twelve-dimensional creatures, the way of heaven and the great road. Across thirteen dimensions! Therefore, in the process of dimension improvement, a world power comparable to the world power gained after devouring a world is consumed. This is the largest energy consumption since Ito Cheng obtained the Rubik's Cube World. [Dimension space improvement is completed. Please select the world you want to go to. ] "These two worlds." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­The art has changed from one person to two people. [The world search is completed, the spatial coordinates are confirmed, and the portal begins to be established. ] At the same time that the Rubik's Cube presented the information in Ito Cheng's mind, two Meade-style dimensional magic arrays with vortex channels composed of the power of the world appeared in front of him. See the situation. The two Ito Chengs didn't hesitate and stepped into a magic circle one after another. Then at the next moment, it soared into the sky with the magic circle and sank into the vortex channel composed of the power of the world. They disappeared from the Rubik's Cube world together. At the same time, in two worlds with different environments, two beams of light fell from the sky. "Snapped." The beam of light suddenly exploded, revealing Ito Cheng inside. "Sure enough, it has been affected." Ito Cheng opened his eyes and looked around the sky, sighing helplessly. Then he launched his hyperspace perception and searched for Ito Suzu, Shimohira Suzuhana and others. "found it." ¡°About four or five seconds later, along with a sentence that gradually floated in the air, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure disappeared from the place. ¡­¡­ "People over there, what are you doing? Don't be dazed. Hurry up and get your weapons to hold me back." Nonette, the former Ninth Knight of the Round Table from Lelouch's world, suddenly turned her head and looked to her right, towards those people. The men with pale faces, holding various sticks and weapons, but trembling all over, shouted loudly. "yes." The men trembled and reluctantly moved forward to join the resistance war. This is the post-apocalyptic world that Shimohira Suzuhana and others came to. This is a man-made quasi-ancient castle-like building. The main part consists of a villa-style manor that covers a large area inside, and is surrounded by It is surrounded by a five- or six-meter-high city wall made of rough wood, stones, and abandoned cars. The large open space between the wall and the villas is where the refugees who came to take shelter live. tent. Standing upright without any rules. The so-called resistance operation is aimed at the zombie monsters currently climbing the wall. "Hold it!" She used the sharp blade that was already stained with blood to hit someone in front of her. There was no skin on her body, and her muscle tissue was directly exposed to the air. Her eyes were hollow and her tongue was long. They looked very similar. shouted Nonnette, the zombie-slaying Licker from Resident Evil. "Nonette." But at this moment. A black shadow quickly rushed to her side and shouted in a low voice. "What's the matter?" Nonette quickly glanced at the person coming from the corner of her eyes. When she found that it was Yingqiu Sheng in a black battle suit, she looked back and asked while resisting the attack of the zombies. "The medicine is gone." Sakuraqiu Sheng said, cutting an exposed zombie in half with a sword. Nonette frowned and said nothing. "Lord Nonette." At this time. Another figure appeared next to Nonette, kneeling on one knee and lowering his head to report, "Fifty meters to the north, another large number of zombies are coming here, most of them are newly evolved types." "Where's Pandora?" Nonette asked with a solemn face. "The three Pandora masters have already gone out and have not returned yet." The ninja quickly replied. "Let one of them start dressing up." Nonette was silent for a moment after hearing this, and then said with a look of helplessness. "Yes." The ninja agreed, and immediately activated the teleportation technique and disappeared from the place. "It's just after this time. That Pandora will probably never be able to activate the costume again in this world." Sakuragaoka Saint glanced at the ninja who was walking away and reminded. ¡°It¡¯s better than everyone dying here together.¡± Nonette replied with a solemn tone. Then the two of them remained silent and killed the zombie enemies who climbed up the city wall in an even more ferocious state. At this time, in a room on the second floor of the villa in the center of the stronghold, Shimohira Suzuhana, whose temperament and aura had obviously changed a lot from before, was writing something on a piece of paper with a calm face. Suddenly Xia Ping Linghua paused and turned her head sharply to look out the window. She saw a large area of ??light suddenly appearing in the direction she was looking. Then a powerful energy aura spread from there. Seeing this, Shimohira Suzuhana¡¯s hand holding the pen tightened involuntarily. Obviously she understood the meaning of that light. But then, Suzuka Shimohira's expression changed again, her right shoulder shook, her right elbow was raised high, and she struck backwards quickly. "Snapped."Shimohira Suzuka's elbow attack was blocked. Then a familiar voice sounded in the room that made her extremely excited. "Oh, Linghua, is this how you entertain me, who has traveled thousands of miles to see you?" "It's done." Xiaping Linghua turned around suddenly and shouted with surprise on her face. Then he quickly fell into Ito Cheng's arms. She wrapped her arms tightly around his waist and buried her head on Ito Cheng's chest. "Okay, I miss you." Shimohira Suzuhana murmured with her eyes slightly closed. "Well, I miss you too." Ito Cheng, who naturally put his hands on Shimohira Suzuka's back, responded softly. The two of them hugged each other quietly, savoring each other's scent. After a while, Suzuka Shimohira, whose face was slightly red, stood up straight from Ito Shige's arms. "It's very intense." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the stronghold where the battle had basically ended due to Pandora's explosion, and said. ¡°Is it always like this?¡± Then he asked. "No, it has only become like this in the past three months. In the past, even if the zombies evolved, they had never launched such a large-scale attack on the stronghold." Shimohira Suzuka explained. Hearing Suzuka Shimohira's answer, Ito Cheng nodded thoughtfully. "By the way, let's call General Sheng and Nonette back." Ito Cheng retracted his gaze, turned to look at Suzuka Shimohira beside him and said. "Okay." Shimohira Suzuhana nodded in agreement, then took out the communicator and sent a summons signal to Sakuragaoka Sei and Nonette, as well as the accompanying ninjas and Pandora. Five or six minutes later, accompanied by a burst of slightly chaotic footsteps, Sakuragaoka Sage and others opened the door and entered the room where Shimohira Suzuka was. "become!" "Your Majesty!" "grown ups." When they saw Ito Cheng in the room, Sakuragaoka, Nonette, Ninja and Pandora immediately started calling him by their respective names. "Now that everyone is here, let me tell you the purpose of my coming here. After the mission is over, I will take you home." Ito Cheng nodded, accepted everyone's greetings, and then announced with a serious look. Suddenly hearing this result, Shimohira Suzuhana, Sakuragaoka Sage, Nonette, Ninja, Pandora and others immediately looked at each other with astonishment in their eyes. But then, the three Pandora's eyes showed a look of joy. After all, even if they are not afraid of killing, they are still a girl, always facing disgusting zombies, unable to eat well, sleep poorly, and even have trouble taking a bath. If it is not washed well, it will be very uncomfortable. On the other hand, the ninjas showed no expressions and looked like they had been well-trained. "Why?" Shimohira Suzuhana asked without knowing why. "Things have changed, and it is no longer suitable to send teams like yours out to carry out this kind of world strategy mission in the short term, so the mission is cancelled. Of course, this also includes other people's missions." Ito Cheng explained. "That's it." Shimohira Suzuhana, Sakuragaoka Sage and Nonette suddenly said. At the same time, Shimohira Suzuka was relieved, knowing that it was not because of her poor performance that Ito Cheng canceled the task, and she breathed a sigh of relief. "Are you leaving now?" Nonette asked. "If you don't have anything to sort out." Ito Cheng smiled. Several people shook their heads after hearing this. After all, for those who have such convenient things as space bracelets, they basically carry things with them at all times. Even if some things are placed outside, they are common and insignificant items. It doesn't matter whether they take them or not, so it doesn't matter. There is nothing to put away. "Well, I want to leave something behind before leaving." Just when Ito Cheng was about to accept the people, Shimohira Suzuka suddenly said. Then without any explanation, Xiaping Linghua quickly walked to the table and sat down, picked up the pen and paper on the table again, and quickly started writing and drawing on it. Ito Cheng glanced at it and found that everything written on it was some arrangements and plans for the stronghold. "It really looks like Suzuka's style." Ito Cheng said secretly with a smile on his face. After more than twenty minutes of this, Suzuka Shimohira said that she had finished writing all the things she wanted to write, then she closed her eyes and used her mind to open the space bracelet, and took out some commonly used daily necessities inside. "Sorry to keep everyone waiting." After all this was done, Shimohira Suzuka apologized with an embarrassed look on her face. Ito Cheng and others shook their heads, indicating that nothing happened. Then Ito Cheng contacted the Rubik's Cube and started??With the help of the power of the world, the dimensional transfer magic circle that can travel through dimensions disappeared with the light of everyone rising into the sky. Text Chapter 1515 Current Situation In a certain world, in a complex of ancient Japanese-style buildings covering a large area, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the room along with a spatial fluctuation that was so obscure that even a highly capable person could hardly detect it. What appeared in front of him at this time was wearing a pair of blue denim shorts with silky hair on the bottom that looked very torn, and a red wide-strap belly vest, which covered a pair of arms, waist, and abdomen. Lana Linqin, whose elastic legs are directly exposed to the air, is sitting cross-legged in front of a TV, playing a fighting video game enthusiastically. Looking at Lana Linqin like this, Ito Cheng shook his head speechlessly. Afterwards, Ito Cheng showed a strange smile on his face, and quietly squatted down like a mischief, stretched out his hands, and grabbed Lana Linqin's plump breasts from behind. "Bold madmen are looking for death." Lana Linqin said loudly, her pupils narrowed, and she raised her head and hit Ito Cheng's face. "Hiss, it's really dangerous." Ito Cheng quickly ducked his head to avoid the overhead attack, and tightly hugged Lana Linqin with his arms to prevent her from moving around, and said quickly, "Okay, okay, it's me." "A Cheng!?" Hearing the familiar voice, Lana Linqin turned her head and shouted looking at the familiar face close at hand. "Well, it's me." Ito Cheng let go of his arms and smiled. "Acheng." Lana Linqin, who was freed, turned around fiercely, stretched out her arms and hugged Itocheng's neck, brought her face to his, and rubbed her cheeks while He shouted with a happy face. "Okay, okay." Fortunately, his waist was strong and he was not knocked to the ground by Lana Linqin's fierce hug. Ito Cheng raised his hand and patted Lana Linqin's back gently while asking, "Others Woolen cloth?" "As for the eldest sister, she should be working in the Onmyo Hall now, and Huang Quan is with her. Erica went out with Nelu, saying they were going to something like the Star Temple. Liliana and Kagura went out to buy groceries. It will probably take a while before we can come back. As for Harribel and the others, they should be in the basement. They are guarding the twelve generals who were kidnapped from the Yin and Yang Hall before." Lana Linqin tilted her head, pretending to be recalling replied. "What about you?" Ito Cheng asked with a funny look on his face. "I will guard my home and stop the enemy!" Lana Linqin replied firmly. "Then that's how you guard it?" Ito Cheng glanced at the KO screen that appeared on the screen and couldn't tell whether to laugh or cry. "Well, it's just too boring." Lana Linqin stuck out her tongue in embarrassment and explained. "Let's go, take me to the basement to have a look." Ito Cheng patted Lana Linqin's butt lightly. said. "good." As soon as the words fell, Lana Linqin stood up from Ito Cheng's arms. Then Ito Chengya stood up from the ground and walked towards the basement of the house under the leadership of Lana Linqin. After twists and turns, the two came to a dim space. The space is very large, more than 150 square meters. Seven or eight cells with iron bars were separated by five or six walls, facing each other, leaving a path large enough for two people to walk side by side. And on this road, three of Harribel's subordinates, Apache, Mira and Sunsun, sat together, playing a popular mini-game in Hueco Mundo, the world of Death, and it was not easy to have fun arguing. Huh. As for their leader, Harribel, he was sitting at the far end of the passage. He closed his eyes and meditated there, completely unaffected by the quarrels of the three Apaches. "Hribel, Acheng is here." Lana Linqin, who brought Ito Cheng to the basement, said loudly. It¡¯s just that this shout not only attracted the attention of Helibel and others, but also made the twelve generals and others imprisoned in the cells on both sides look at Ito Cheng who walked in front of their cell. "It seems that these guys are very dangerous. They actually need special people to guard them." Ito Cheng said with a smile as he casually looked at the status of the people in the cells on both sides. "Yes, these guys all have weird methods, even if they have confinement devices. But they will still cause a lot of things if they are not careful, especially this guy. There is a big guy outside who wants to save him at any time, so he has to That's what I said." Lana Linqin explained as she stood in front of the cell where the Otomo Formation was held. Ito Shigeya looked towards the cell and met the eyes of Otomo Jin. "Sir." At this time, Harribel walked to Ito Cheng's side. Greeted respectfully. As soon as these words came out, the twelve god generals in the cell were surprised again. There is no way, who named Harribel left such a deep impression on them at the beginning, and in their eyesIn his consciousness is the most dangerous Huang Yuling. They didn't expect that such a guy actually had a ruler. How could this not make them terrified? Ito Cheng nodded, then raised his arm, stretched his index finger forward, and quickly traced the light in the air. In just two or three seconds, a golden and silver moir¨¦ font appeared in the void. Then, Ito Cheng flicked his fingers, and the rune turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the body of Otomo Formation. The next moment, Dayou Zhen¡¯s expression changed. "Array." The young Twelve God General Kigure Zenjiro called out with concern upon seeing this. "It's okay, it's just that my spiritual power has been completely sealed." Otomo replied without blinking, and then sighed with a wry smile, "As expected of the Royal Envoy of the Wild Spirit, such a powerful technique. You can tell me this is What kind of technique?" "It's just an application of Chinese Taoism. You can call it 'Zhenling'." Ito Cheng smiled lightly. Then Ito Cheng stretched his arm again, and used the stacking method to write several 'Suppressing Soul' cloud patterns at once, and projected them one by one into the bodies of the twelve divine generals imprisoned in the cell, causing their souls to be completely lost. Active, unable to move. Afterwards, Ito Cheng took out several triangles and talisman papers, and wrapped the triangles with talisman papers. Then he used his space ability to send these triangles one by one to specific corners of the basement. Then the next moment, a barrier appeared in the basement, encompassing the entire basement. "Okay, I have set up a barrier, and no one will be here to guard it for the time being." After finishing everything before, Ito Cheng turned to look at Hribel and the others and said. Then he stopped paying attention to the twelve generals and left the basement with Lana Linqin and Harribel who followed him, and disappeared behind the re-closed basement door. "It seems that the Yin Yang Hall is really in danger this time." Sanshan Shiwu, known as the Eye of Heaven, sighed. Others were silent, basically agreeing with his remarks. On the other side, Ito Cheng who returned to the living room was pulled aside by Lana Linqin, chatting happily with a face full of joy. The three Apaches walked to the TV and started playing the video game that was still running, and soon fell into endless quarrels. As for the remaining Hribel, She continued as she had been in the basement, returning to the house assigned to her to rest and meditate. Just like that, more than ten minutes later, Liliana and Tsuchimiya Kagura returned home carrying large and small parcels filled with vegetables. Naturally, when meeting Ito Cheng, it is necessary to say hello and chat. But because they had to make dinner happen, Liliana and Tsuchimiya Kagura went into the kitchen and started busy after not chatting for long. The next time passed slowly amid the constant bickering between Apache and others, the occasional noises coming from the kitchen, and the chat between Ito Cheng and Lana Linqin. "I'm back." At this time, with the sudden sound of the door opening, Ito Suzu and Isayama Yomi, both dressed in gray women's suits and trousers, walked into the room. They took off their shoes at the entrance and shouted habitually. After taking off their shoes, the two of them walked into the room. "Ah Cheng!?" Ito Suzu looked at Ito Cheng who was sitting on Safa with a look of shock and shouted. "Sister." Ito Cheng smiled. "When did you come?" Ito Suzu asked with joy in her eyes. "About half an hour ago." "Then why are you here this time?" Ito Suzu asked with some confusion as she took off her suit jacket and hung it on the clothes rack, then walked straight to Ito Cheng and sat down next to him. "Come to take you back." Ito Cheng didn't hide anything and answered bluntly. "Why?" Ito Suzu frowned and asked. "Because something happened, it is no longer suitable to send a small team like yours out to carry out this kind of world strategy mission in a short period of time, so for your safety, I decided to cancel the mission." Ito Cheng explained. "Can't you just wait?" Ito Suzu argued. "What?" Ito Cheng looked at Ito Suzu curiously and asked. "It would be a pity to give up now." Ito Suzu sighed, and then told Ito Cheng about the current world situation in a simple way. It turns out that after the attack on the Yin-Yang Agency headquarters, the long-established prestige of the Yin-Yang Agency was hit, causing some organizations that had been operating in secret to quickly become active, making the security of Tokyo very chaotic. It¡¯s just this timeThe Yin Yang Hall is in an embarrassing situation where its high-end power has been completely lost. The lower branches have become a little distraught due to the previous clean-up activities of the Shuangjiaohui members. Therefore, the handling of these incidents is not as quick and straightforward as before, leaving Yin Yang The intimidating power of the hall has once again dropped a lot. But at this moment, Xingxu Temple, who was actively contacted by Erica, also took the opportunity to jump out and oppressed the living space of Onmyoji Hall through various network activities. However, correspondingly, Ito Suzu became actively active during this period, quickly earning money with the secret assistance of Erica, Liliana, Lana Linqin, Isayama Yomi, Nero, Harribel and others. With his meritorious service and strong onmyoji ability, he finally attracted the attention of Genji Kurahashi, the director of the Onmyo Hall who was extremely short of personnel in the department and the leader of the twelve divine generals who was specially spared by Erica and others. Promote her in a big way. So after such a long period of preparation, Ito Suzu has become the deputy director of the Onmyo Hall's Demon Extraction Bureau, and can be regarded as one of the serious senior officials of the Onmyo Hall. Text Chapter 1516 Consciousness Control After listening to Ito Suzu's story, Ito Cheng couldn't help but frowned and thought attentively. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to continue.¡± After a moment, Ito Cheng spoke again. Hearing this, Ito Suzu showed a relaxed expression on her face. "But I will also join in." Then, Ito Cheng changed his tone and continued, "Although the situation outside seems to be stable for the time being, we are in danger after all, so we must fight quickly." "If Ah Cheng takes action, what's the point?" Ito Suzu curled her lips and said depressedly. "Sister, what's so frustrating about this? With just the strength of a few of you, you can establish a third-largest force that is as influential as the Yin Yang Hall and Xingxu Temple. At the same time, you yourself have also blended into the highest level of the Yin Yang Hall system. Among them, this is enough to illustrate your ability! What's more, it is your brother and I who take action, not an outsider." Ito Cheng comforted with a funny look on his face. "That's true, but it's just like playing a game. Before, I was defeating monsters and leveling up by myself, but now suddenly there are plug-ins, and the fun will be reduced a lot." Suzuki Ito explained helplessly. "" Regarding this statement, Ito Cheng really didn't know how to refute it. "Forget it, anyway, the original purpose is to help you. Since you are willing to take action, I have nothing to say. Just act, your sister, I will cooperate with you." Then it didn't matter what Ito Cheng said, Ito Suzu responded. Let go first. "Yeah." Ito Cheng responded softly with a smile on his face, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Then Ito achieved more specific situations in this world and chatted with Ito Suzu. "It's time to eat." At this time. Tsuchimiya Kagura's waxy voice sounded in the room, saying. "Let's go and eat." Ito Suzu, who stopped chatting for a while, stood up from the sofa and greeted Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng nodded, and stood up from the sofa together with Lana Linqin, and followed Ito Suzu and walked towards the dining table where a lot of food was already placed. After a while, Ito Cheng, Ito Suzu, Liliana, Isayama Yomi, Tsuchimiya Kagura and Lana Linqin sat at the dining table together, each picked up the rice chopsticks in front of them and started eating. As for the others, Harribel, Apache and others, they don¡¯t need to eat at all because they are weak, and even if they eat, they can¡¯t detect any taste. Eating is equal to eating in vain. It's not as delicious as devouring souls, so I didn't prepare meals for them. ¡­¡­ "Bang." The iron gate of the basement cell was opened. Apache, who looked arrogant, stood at the door of the cell, looked at Sanzen Jugo who was imprisoned inside, and said in a commanding tone, "Come out. Lord Ito wants to see you." The three good deeds and ten enlightenments did not speak. He stood up from the cold ground. Stepped out of the cell. "Bang." When the Three Goodnesses and Ten Enlightenments walked out of the cell, Apache closed the iron gate. Then San Shan Shi enlightened in the front, Apache was behind. They both left the basement and disappeared behind the re-closed door. "Sir," Apache greeted as he returned to the living room. Ito Cheng looked up at the tall and thin Sanzen Jugo, waved his hand, and signaled Apache to retreat. Then he stretched his arm forward, with his five fingers spread out, pointing at the head of the Three Goodnesses and Ten Enlightenments. The next moment, a less clear white light was seen. Staring directly at the white light, Sanshan Shiwu immediately felt dizzy, lost consciousness and fell to the ground. Ito Cheng grasped it with his five fingers, and the body of Sanshan and Shiwu spontaneously flew in front of him. At this moment, the center of Ito Cheng's pupils lit up, with two dots of pure silvery light. At the same time, a powerful spiritual force emitted through his eyes, forcibly breaking through the consciousness barrier of the Three Goodnesses and Ten Enlightenments, and penetrated In the sea of ??his consciousness. In an instant, a large number of memory fragments and stream-of-consciousness information were transmitted into Ito Cheng's mind through mental power. Ito Cheng, who was very familiar with the current situation, did not hesitate, activated his ability, and skillfully modified the memory in Sanzen Jugo's mind. However, Sanshan Shiwu is one of the top onmyojis in the country and one of the twelve divine generals. Not only is he powerful in onmyoji, he also knows a lot of secrets in his mind, so in order to prevent himself from being used like a soul search, he can The secret technique of exploring memory found confidential information, or he was affected by the magic of speaking and spirit in the warlock battle and unconsciously leaked the information. He simply put a sealing spell in his mind that could destroy the memory. It¡¯s just a pity that Ito ShigeshoWhat he wanted was not the secrets that existed in his mind, but to modify the influence of his memory and achieve the purpose of modifying his consciousness. Therefore, without alerting the sealing warlocks at all, his allegiance was transferred from the Yin and Yang Hall. Changed from the country to oneself. After doing all this, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to awaken the three virtues and ten enlightenments. Sanzen Jugo, who had just woken up, first looked at the surrounding environment with confused eyes, but after seeing Ito Cheng's face, he immediately came back to his senses, stood up straight, put his hands together in front of him like holding Tai Chi, lowered his head slightly and said "I've met my lord." This action is completely the etiquette of a minister when meeting the monarch, except that he is missing the hunting clothes of the Onmyoji when he comes to court, but this still does not affect the meaning he represents. "Lana, take him down to rest." Ito Cheng, who easily unlocked all the spiritual power sealing spells on Sanzen Jugo, turned to Lana Linqin who was watching the fun and ordered. "That's great." Lana Linqin agreed, and then exited the room with the Three Goodnesses and Ten Enlightenments. At this time, Ito Cheng once again signaled to Apache who was standing by, asking her to bring up the new general. Apache didn¡¯t waste any time, left the room and headed to the basement where the prisoners were kept, and then led another god general back into the room. Ito Cheng followed suit and captured the palace. Then the bow, Mu Mu Zenjiro, Tianhai Dashan, and the last big friend. It only took less than an hour and a half to convert these people from the enemy camp to our own. Afterwards, Ito Cheng, who sent them to rest, stood up and stretched greatly. "Is it done?" At this time, Ito Suzu's figure appeared in the room and said softly with a smile on her face. "We've finished the work here, but I'm going to go to Lying Star Temple later, and I'll take care of that side as well." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Is there a need to be in such a hurry?" Ito Suzu walked up to Ito Cheng, handed over the cup with water in her hand, and frowned slightly. Ito Cheng took the water cup and brought it to his mouth. He took a small sip and explained, "It just so happens that Erica and the others are over there. You can use them as coordinate points and go directly there. You don't have to wait for the next time to run away." "That's right." Ito Suzu nodded and smiled. "Sister, remember to be careful when you act tomorrow. When I was hypnotizing the guy named Miyachi, I saw from his memory that the side of Genji Kurahashi is not simple. It seems that there is another one named Soma Taki. The existence of the dead Twelve God Generals, such as my daughter and Dalian Temple's Zhidao, is somewhat dangerous." Ito Cheng glanced at Ito Cheng and told him. "I understand. Won't Huang Quan and those twelve generals who have been 'transformed' by you follow? No problem." Ito Suzu reached out and pinched Ito Cheng's cheek and said with a smile. Ito Cheng, who had his cheek pinched, showed a helpless look on his face. "Okay, I went over. If nothing unexpected happens, I probably won't come back tonight." After a while, Ito Cheng drank the water in the cup in one gulp and handed the empty cup to Ito Suzu. "Okay." Ito Suzu nodded as she took the cup. After explaining, Ito Cheng didn't say anything. He closed his eyes and activated his hyperspace perception, searching for the sigils of the Flying Thunder God's positioning technique on the space bracelets carried by Erica and Nelu, and immediately launched the flying thunder god's locating spell after locking them. The Thunder God's Art disappeared from Ito Suzu's eyes. The next moment, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in a certain house of the Stars and Stars Temple in a deep mountain and old forest. "King!?" Looking at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared, Erica shouted with a look of surprise. With a sly smile on his face, Ito Cheng quickly lowered his body, kissed Erica's delicate and bright lips like a sneak attack, and tasted them carefully. As the recipient, after getting rid of her initial shock, Erica gently closed her eyes and enjoyed the current kiss with an intoxicated look on her face. "Long time no see, Erica." After a moment, Ito Cheng let go of Erica, who was blushing and breathing slightly, and said softly with a smile on his face. "The king is really stubborn. As soon as he arrived, he did something so unbecoming of a king." Erica scolded with blurred eyes. "I miss you so much, and Erica, you are so alluring, you can't deny your charm, right?" Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Of course I won't deny my charm, but Wang classified it as an excuse for this kind of thing. I really don't know whether I should feel relieved or frustrated." Erica said angrily. Then, Erica straightened her expression, looked at Ito Cheng and asked, "ThenKing, are you here this time? " "It's very simple, control the Star Temple!" Ito Cheng announced happily as if he was talking about a trivial matter. But in fact, this matter is indeed insignificant to him. After all, in the original work, although the power of the entire Xingxiu Temple is strong, there are only two people at the level of the Twelve Divine Generals, and one of them is an old man. There is no way to fight against Ito Cheng, and even Erica may not be able to be easily defeated by one of them, so how can Ito Cheng take them to heart? "Conscious control?" Erica nodded and said, understanding Ito Cheng's plan. "Yes, so dear Erica, take me to meet someone now." Ito Cheng smiled. After saying that, his body shape changed. In the sudden smoke, Ito Chengyu turned into a badge and fell in front of Erica. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1517 Sinner: Genji Kurahashi ps: Thank you to "Hell Noble" for your valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "nxcx" and "_ÇJ¼´¥áchange" for their rewards. A certain world, the second day. A van was parked in the underground parking lot attached to the newly restored headquarters building of Onmyoji. "Wow." As the car door opened, Ito Suzu, who was still wearing a women's suit and trousers, and Isayama Yomi, who was still wearing private clothes, and six stranger-looking men and women got out of the car. Ito Suzu turned around, looked at each other with Isayama Yomi and others, nodded to each other, and walked towards the elevator not far away with solemn expressions. "Ding." With a soft sound, the elevator door slowly opened to both sides. A group of people stepped inside and slowly disappeared behind the re-closed elevator door. 1, 2, 3, 4¡­¡­ The indicator lights representing the elevator floors change rhythmically. "Ding." Then with another soft sound, Ito Suzu and others appeared on one of the floors of the Onmyo Hall headquarters. "Deputy Director Ito." Seeing Ito Suzu, the staff guarding the entrance immediately stood up and greeted. Then, his doubtful eyes fell on the six strangers behind Ito Suzu. "This is a colleague who was transferred from the branch office and was specially approved by the director." Ito Suzu explained casually. It is worth mentioning that the so-called director is actually the director of the Onmyo Department, Genji Kurahashi himself. He concurrently serves as the director of the Demon-Bashing Bureau, which is somewhat similar to holding military power in the air, so he climbed to the position of deputy director. It would not be wrong to say that Ito Suzu is the official director in the position. "You guys should register. This is the rule." Then, Ito Suzu turned to the six people behind her and said. The six people nodded one after another, walked to the floor service desk, and signed their names. After the six people signed their names, Ito Suzu led them through the barrier and walked towards the director's office - the office where Genji Kurahashi, the director of Onmyoji Agency, was located. Because it was led by Ito Suzu¡¯s parents, even though I met several doubtful headquarters staff along the way, they all had no doubts. After saluting Ito Suzu and saying hello, they walked over indifferently. Soon, a group of people came to stand outside the door of the director¡¯s office. At this time. Ito Suzu turned her head again and looked at the others. After making sure that they were all fine, he reached out and knocked on the door in front of him. ¡°Bang bang bang.¡± "Come in." "Yeah." After receiving permission, Ito Suzu reached out and unlocked the door. At the same time, the six people quickly ducked behind the walls on both sides of the portal and hid their figures. ?Then the portal opens. Ito Suzu ducked into the office. He closed the door ajar. "Director." Ito Suzu's eyes wandered. He quickly took in the situation in the room and greeted him with no expression on his face. nobody else! This is the result of Ito Suzu's sweep. "What's the matter?" Genji Kurahashi looked up at Ito Suzu with a cold face and asked. "Director, I have a request." Ito Suzu looked directly into Kurahashi Genji's eyes. He said softly. Genji Kurahashi still remained sitting upright without speaking, waiting for her next words. "Can you please step aside from your position as director?" Ito Suzu showed a bright smile on her face. "Give me help? Who is Xian? You?" Genji Kurahashi said coldly. "Of course there are other 'wise' people." As soon as he finished speaking, the ajar office door was suddenly opened, and then the figures of five of the six strangers broke into the office. Four of them passed by Ito Suzu's left and right sides, occupying the space of the office. On both sides, a person stood at the door, forming seals with his hands and casting a barrier. In an instant, a transparent light mask visible to the naked eye enveloped the entire office, including everyone. "Die, kill." Amidst the sound of gold and iron clashing, two long knives appeared in the hands of Ito Suzu and one of the strange men respectively. "Who are you?" Genji Kurahashi asked in a deep voice with narrowed eyes. Ito Suzu smiled slightly and did not answer. But what happened next made Genji Kurahashi's face change drastically. ??????????????????????????In the sudden flash of spiritual stagnation, the images of five strangers who broke into the officeAfter a big change, they became the Kekkei Princess - Yumori Mari, the Tengan - Sanshan Jugo, the magical sword - Kokure Zenjiro, the Enma - Miyaji, and the Kuroko who was supposed to retire - Otomo Formation. Yes, these strangers are Yumori Mari and others who were part of the former Twelve Divine Generals whose consciousness was changed by Ito Shiro yesterday. The reason why they used illusions to change their images before was entirely to avoid trouble. After all, for the Onmyoji Hall For ordinary staff, their prestige is too great. Just their appearance is enough to shake the entire Yin Yang Hall, especially now after they were announced to have died in the line of duty. "It's actually you!" Genji Kurahashi suddenly stood up from his seat and shouted. "Why, why did you betray me." Then, Genji Kurahashi asked with a tone full of unwillingness, "Miyachi!" In Enma Palace, the person he originally relied on as his arm was the one who captured Amami Daishin who was currently guarding outside the office with Isayama Yomi. However, it was precisely because he could not stand the ruthless methods of Kurahashi Genji. This allowed Tianhai Dashan to survive until the appearance of Harribel and others without dying directly in the dungeon. In response to Genji Kurahashi¡¯s question, Miyachi lowered his head slightly, covered his eyes with his long forehead, and did not answer. "Let's capture him without mercy, Director Kurahashi Genji." Ito Suzu stretched her arm forward, pointed the tip of the long knife that glowed coldly under the light at Genji Kurahashi's face and said softly. "Do you think you can catch me like this? I'm dreaming!" Genji Kurahashi shouted. ???????????????? At the same time as he finished speaking, his guardian style - the Onmy¨­tei standard G2 mechanical Nioh appeared in the room and hit Sanzen Jugo, Kigure Zenjiro, Miyaji and Otomo who were standing on the left and right. At the same time, Genji Kurahashi himself took out the charm. She shot towards Ito Suzu who was directly in front and Yumori Mari who was guarding behind her. During the flight, the paper talisman turned into a fire snake and bit Ito Suzuki. "Destroy all evils!" Ito Ling shouted, and then a spiritual light covered the long knife she was holding. When she slashed forward, the fire snake immediately split into two halves and exploded, turning into Fragments of flames spread out. ¡°Then, the scattered sparks split again, like popcorn that suddenly expanded. It quickly filled the entire room. It turned into a flame tornado and rushed towards Ito Suzu. "Thirty-nine of the ways, round gate gate." A circular energy barrier appeared in front of Ito Ling, blocking the flames. But in the next moment. The figure of Genji Kurahashi suddenly appeared next to Ito Suzu. He took out several more talismans and threw them at Gong Kaimali. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? We have seen the changes in our bows and hair, but his expression remains unchanged. As soon as the seal in her hand was turned, a barrier appeared in front of her, blocking the fireball that exploded in vain. Just right after. A Zhonghe barrier spread out, piercing the barrier Yumori Mari had first supported, allowing Genji Kurahashi to run out. And this process, from summoning the shikigami to restrain the others to the end of Genji Kurahashi's breakthrough, took less than ten seconds. Even the Otomo Formation and others had just eliminated two obviously modified ones. Nioh Shikigami, this shows that Genji Kurahashi is worthy of his status as the first of the twelve divine generals and the title of heavenly general. "The fourth way of binding is this rope." Genji Kurahashi, who had just rushed out of the office, had not had time to use Mori's Mantra - Mighty Light to make himself invisible. A rope lock formed by pink energy instantly appeared behind him, forcibly binding his hands behind his back. The person who took action was Isayama Yomi who was standing outside to prevent other agency staff from coming to cause trouble. Then the next moment when Genji Kurahashi was restrained, a new barrier of light expanded, covering Genji Kurahashi, Isayama Yomi, Tenkai Daizen and some of the buildings in the hall outside. Needless to say, this barrier must have been laid by Yumori Mari, the Barrier Girl who came back to her senses, and she was the only one who could lay it out so fast. ??Following that, Ito Suzu, Kigure Zenjiro, and Otomo Jin appeared next to Kurahashi Genji who was trying hard to cast a spell to break the shackles of the ghost. They handed the two swords and hand sticks to Kurahashi Genji's neck and chest respectively. "**" Genji Kurahashi¡¯s tongue curled up, and he opened his mouth and spat out a seed mantra. In an instant, a powerful counter-shock sound was heard, forcing the blades of Ito Suzu and Kigure Zenjiro away. When it came to the Dayu Formation's hand pole, it was not shaken away by a magical light that suddenly lit up at the front. After the effect of the seed mantra disappeared, it continued to be delivered forward. Genji Kurahashi moved his tongue lightly and spat out a seed mantra again. "Boom." A blazing thunderThe light exploded, causing Otomojin's eyes to turn white, causing his attack to be dodged by Genji Kurahashi who rolled away. "The Fudo Ming King's Golden Bundle Curse." The next second, an invisible force of confinement hit Genji Kurahashi's body, causing his movements to stop. They are the three virtues and ten enlightenments. The sudden dazzling lightning may be a bit dazzling to other unprepared people, and it will take a few seconds to recover, but it is no problem for Sanshan, who has a powerful ability to see ghosts, so he can barely recover his vision before others are ready. When he attacked again, Sanshan Juwu had already calmly thrown out his technique. At this moment, Ito Suzu suddenly turned over her hand and took out a charm, shook her hand to activate it, and threw it towards Genji Kurahashi. During the flight, the spell turned into a golden light and instantly entered Kurahashi Genji's body. "Forehead¡­¡­" The expression of Genji Kurahashi, who was surrounded by golden light, changed and his face turned ugly. It turned out that the talisman was none other than a Taoist talisman made by Ito Cheng himself according to the "Suppression of Spirits". Although its effect was not as powerful as when Ito Cheng cast it himself, it still temporarily blocked the spiritual movement of a divine general. Yes, so it's no wonder that Genji Kurahashi changed his color. "Who are you?" Genji Kurahashi, who knew he couldn't fall behind, looked at Ito Suzu again and asked. "You will know later." Ito Suzu smiled. Then he turned around and motioned to Isayama Yomi. The latter didn't waste any time. He walked quickly to Genji Kurahashi, took out a set of spiritual restraint instruments from the space bracelet and brought it to Genji Kurahashi. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to ¡®bring order to the chaos¡¯.¡± Ito Suzu said softly with a smile on her face. Then he turned around and walked forward along the corridor. Behind her, Sanzen Jugo, Kigure Zenjiro, Tenkai Daizen, Yumori Mari, Miyaji, Otomo, and Isayama Yomizumi who was guarding Genji Kurahashi quickly followed. A few minutes later, the group of people came to another room. "Director Kurahashi, Deputy Director Ito, Minister Tenkai, Minister Sanzen this, this" Looking at the people in front of them, the female staff member in the room shouted in shock and bewilderment. "Can you please turn on the broadcast in the hall? I have something to say to everyone in the hall." Ito Suzu said with a smile. ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± The female staff member responded quickly, and then hurriedly turned on the broadcasting system in front of her that could connect the entire Yin Yang Hall. "Okay, okay." said the female staff member who gave way. "Thank you." Ito Cheng smiled slightly, thanked him, then walked straight to the microphone, turned on the switch, and said, "Hello everyone, I am the deputy director of the Demon Extraction Bureau, Ito Suzu. There are some very important things that I need to announce to everyone, so please Colleagues, please go to the large conference room to assemble immediately, above!" After saying that, Ito turned off the radio. "You come too." Ito Suzu turned to look at the female staff member and said. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The female staff member responded with a look on her face that was about to cry. Ito Cheng smiled, led everyone out of the broadcast room, and walked swaggering towards the large conference room where the entire hall could gather. Along the way, we naturally met many people and allowed them to recognize the Twelve Divine Generals who were supposed to die in the line of duty. At the same time, some smart people were vaguely aware of the important events that were about to happen. A few minutes later, Ito Suzu and others walked into the large conference room. With some of the staff who had already arrived looking shocked, they walked straight to the podium at the end of the conference room and stopped. During this process, no one spoke in the conference room, and the silence was so oppressive. In this oppressive silence, another five or six minutes passed until all the staff on duty in the department arrived. Seeing that no one came, Ito Suzu walked to the center of the podium and picked up the microphone. "Cough." "I am Ito Suzu, and now I have something important to announce to everyone." At this time, Ito Suzu's face was full of solemnity. If you look carefully, you can even see the suppressed anger. It can be said that the expression is very good, fully expressing the emotions of the whistleblower role she is playing now. come out. "That is, Genji Kurahashi, the current director of the Onmyo Department and director of the Demon Exorcism Bureau, whom we respect as the Twelve Gods, is a traitor!" "Wow."In an instant, a large amount of noisy discussion resounded throughout the large conference room. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1518 Linkage "asshole!" "What a bullshit queen!" "Traitor!" "The murderer!" "" A lot of yelling and cursing sounded from the mouths of many Yin Yang Hall headquarters staff who were staying in the large conference room at this time. It¡¯s already time after the meeting to ¡®bring order to order¡¯. At the previous conference, after Ito Suzu's inciting declaration and the personal testimony of the Twelve Divine Generals such as Tenkai Daishin, Kurahashi Genji was completely labeled as a traitor and became the object of contempt by everyone. And correspondingly, everyone regained their original official positions. For example, Tianhai Dashan once again became the head of the Curse Search Department Another example is that Sanshan and Tenwu became the head of the Supervision Department, etc In short, everyone returned to the Yin Yang Hall again as victims. As for the whistleblower of all this, although Ito Suzu did not receive an actual promotion, her reputation has been greatly improved, and she has almost become a "hero" in people's mouth! It can be considered a very good harvest. But at this time, Ito Suzu, who had almost become a hero, was not in front of the crowd. Instead, she came to the corner of the large conference room, took out her mobile phone, retrieved Ito Cheng's contact information from the address book, and made a call. "Sister." Soon, Ito Cheng's voice came from the phone. "Acheng, the Yin Yang Hall has been taken care of. You can enter the Yin Yang Hall at any time through operation." Ito Ling looked at the angry people in the grand ceremony room and said in a low voice. "In addition, although we captured Genji Kurahashi, we did not find any trace of Soma Takiko and others in the Onmyo Hall, which may cause some trouble." "I understand. You should hand over Genji Kurahashi to the custody of Harribel and the others first. As for that Souma Takashi, I guess he won't be able to make any big waves, but you must be careful, lest that guy jumps over the wall in a hurry." "kindness." ¡°Then the two briefly exchanged a few words and then cut off contact. At the same time, in a certain guest room in Xingsu Temple. "It's so noisy." Erica, who was only wearing a set of red lace underwear and with her smooth blond hair spread naturally, turned over. The frowning man was mumbling in his sleep. Needless to say, Erica is currently in what she considers to be sleep time. In this case, Erica will basically not get up unless she sleeps until noon. Beside, Ito Cheng who put away the phone had a helpless smile on his face, stretched out his hand and pushed Erica gently. Greeting softly "Erica, Erica." "Don't make any noise, let me sleep for five more minutes." Erica casually knocked off Ito Cheng's arm, turned over, and muttered. Ito Cheng was speechless and decided to do something cruel. Then I saw Ito Cheng lowered his body. He brought his head in front of Erica's face, opened his mouth and captured Erica's delicate lips, stuck out his tongue, and entangled Erica's tongue. "Hmm~" Erica, who was still a little confused, subconsciously let out a low groan. But soon, Erica woke up completely. Instinctively, he pushed Ito Cheng away and summoned his beloved sword, Reinhardt. Pointed to the side. "King, launching a sneak attack in a lady's sleep is not the behavior a gentleman should do." Then, Erica put away her beloved knife and said with a mocking look on her face. "If you had woken up obediently just now, I would have called you in this way." Ito Cheng said with a joking shrug. "But, King, disturbing a woman's sleep is also a heinous crime." Erica said with a dangerous smile on her face. "Then I'll pledge myself to you as punishment." With that said, Ito Cheng quickly jumped up and pressed Erica under him, lowered his head and kissed her on the lips again. Although Erica acted very unhappy before, after the kiss, she quickly closed her eyes and enjoyed the passionate kiss. During the kiss, Ito Cheng's palm began to slide and moved to Erica's chest. He gently lifted his fingers to push away the edge of the bra that was already an obstacle, and slid his palm through the exposed slit. He pressed his mouth on her chest and kneaded it gently. Feeling the attack on her chest, Erica followed up with her palm and pressed it on the back of Ito's hand, as if refusing, but the strength was obviously not enough. She said she allowed it, but stopped her palm from moving further. Ito Cheng ignored this and continued to tease gently with his fingers. That¡¯s it?After a moment, Ito Shige gently let go of Erica, whose face was red, her breathing was rapid, and there was a little water in her eyes. "The king is getting more and more aggressive." Erica said softly. "That's all because you are becoming more and more charming." Ito Cheng chuckled. Then, Ito Cheng took out the strange hand and sat up. At the same time, Erica stretched out her arms lazily. Ito Cheng smiled slightly when he saw this, stretched out his hand to hold Erica's palm, and pulled her up on the bed. "I can give you a chance, Wang. Please help me get dressed." Erica said with a charming smile. As she spoke, a clean new set of underwear, the black leather pants she usually wore, a red sleeveless off-shoulder pullover top and a pair of white socks appeared next to the bed. "I might turn into an evil spirit." Ito smiled as he picked up the new underwear beside the bed. "Then I can only say that Wang, you are so incomprehensible and will make me feel disappointed from the bottom of my heart." Erica smiled. "It seems that even if you want to maintain my good image in your heart, you have to endure the tempting temptation." Ito Cheng shook his head and smiled bitterly. Erica smiled slightly and put her white and tender soles in front of Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng was helpless, put down his underwear, grabbed the white socks on the side, and started to put them on for Erica. Then he endured the extreme temptation of Erica's perfect figure, took off her red lace underwear, put on another set of newly taken out underwear, and helped her put on all the clothes. And this simple process, with the cooperation of Ito Cheng's intention to appreciate it and the cooperation of Erica, who despite her blushing face, still held back and allowed Ito Cheng to appreciate it, took half an hour to complete. . "I'm going to clean up." After everything was over, Erica ran away in a panic and said. "Huh." Similarly, Ito Cheng also exhaled a long breath, then stood up and walked out of the room. The moment he walked out of the room, Nilu, who was wearing a white Xuye Palace uniform, caught his eye. At this time, she was sitting aside, enjoying the refreshing summer breeze from the mountains with a leisurely look on her face. "Good morning, Nilu." Ito Cheng greeted. "Morning." Nilu turned to look at Ito Cheng and responded. "How do you feel?" Ito Cheng walked to Nilu, sat down low, looked far away, and asked softly at the figures of children who occasionally ran past the Stars and Stars Temple. "What?" Nilu asked, somewhat confused. "This trip to another world." Ito Cheng smiled. "It's a bit strange, but it feels no different from when I went to the present world before." Nilu replied. "Uh" Ito Cheng was stunned. But think about it, although the world of Death is said to be a world of high spiritual quality, its rule system and environmental background are basically the same as this world. If you didn't know that this is not the World of Death and cannot sense Hueco Mundo, it would really be the same as the World of Death. This world is no different. "That's it, then just think of this trip as relaxing." Then, Ito Cheng chuckled. Nilu said nothing. Ito Cheng also stopped talking. It passed quietly for a while until Erica finished washing and returned. "So, Wang, why did you wake me up so early?" Erica reached out and flicked the hair hanging down her shoulders, asking. Hearing this, Ito Cheng couldn't help but look up at the sky. Judging from the position of the sun, it was definitely eleven o'clock now, and he was actually called "morning", which made him feel quite speechless. However, Ito Cheng was also aware of Erica's characteristics, so he looked away and explained, "I just received a call from my eldest sister, saying that the Onmyoji Hall has been taken down, so I will take control of the government of this country later, and then pass it through Their appointment goes to the Yin Yang Hall.¡± "Then what happens next?" Erica asked. "In order to increase my prestige, I will bring people to lobby the Star Temple, and I will need your cooperation." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Understood. I guess among the lobbying targets is the secret society created by Liliana." Erica nodded with a genuine expression, and then asked again. "Yes, in this way, the general trend of this country will be gathered." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "I understand, I will control the situation at Xingxiu Temple." Erica promised. This is not empty talk. Although Ito Cheng has controlled all the senior officials of Seishuku Temple last night, these are just the words of this temple.??They are just high-level people. Although they have strong influence, they cannot control the emergence of a few radical elements among the people below. Therefore, the control Erica talks about is aimed at these radical elements, so as not to affect Ito due to their problems. Complete layout. ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you, Erica.¡± Ito Cheng smiled. Then he stood up, and with the words "I'm leaving" floating in the air, he disappeared from the eyes of Erica and Nelu, and appeared in Chiyoda District, Tokyo a few seconds later, and began his consciousness control operation. Compared with Onmyoji, who have strengthened their souls and may even have some spells in them to prevent themselves from being controlled by consciousness, the quality of the souls of these politicians is much weaker, and they are only the top among ordinary people. , simply could not withstand Ito Cheng's mental destruction. If these personnel were not too scattered and he needed to spend some time searching, I believe they would all be controlled in less than an hour. But even so, it only took less than half a day to achieve the original goal. Then, as planned, Ito succeeded, through the acceptance of the cabinet and the recommendation of the alliance of the Twelve Divine Generals, he officially took over the Onmyoji Agency, which is in charge of the country's special affairs processing authority and has powerful power and power, and became the The new minister. Text Chapter 1519 Daily Life A few days later, in the Rubik's Cube world. "The Rubik's Cube, after I leave, start devouring the world." In the void of the Rubik's Cube world, Ito Cheng ordered in his heart. [yes] Immediately, a huge slowly rotating Meade-style dimensional transfer magic circle unfolded at Ito Cheng's feet, and then a thick light suddenly rose up to wrap Ito Cheng inside, rose up, and submerged into the world above the magic circle. Disappeared in the vortex of channels composed of forces. And the next moment he disappeared, a new vortex channel appeared in the void of the Rubik's Cube world, changing to form an asymmetrical circular body with a wide bottom end and a slightly smaller upper end, generating boundless suction, sucking the opposite side of the channel. That ball, swallowing it inward "Snapped." The light beam exploded and turned into countless photon particles, which flickered and melted into the air, revealing Ito Cheng's figure inside the light beam again. ¡°Then a Meade-style dimensional transfer magic circle reappeared under Ito Cheng¡¯s feet, and he disappeared from the place with him. "Huh. We finally got everyone back." Ito Cheng, who emerged from the light beam that exploded again, breathed softly and said to himself. ¡°Little Reimu, has anything changed during my absence?¡± Then, Ito Cheng raised his head and asked in a loud voice. As he finished speaking, a large number of photon particles quickly gathered in front of him, forming a petite human body, which solidified and transformed into a little Reimu wearing a red and white miko uniform, floating in front of him. ¡°There is no master.¡± Xiao Ling Meng Hui reported, while waving his hand to summon several virtual optical screens. What happened during the period when Ito Cheng left was presented one by one. In fact, although Ito Cheng left for a while, the time did not pass long. That¡¯s only about two hours. This was because he was traveling using the dimension transfer magic circle, and a lot of time was wasted in the process of traveling through the dimensional sea. However, the few days he spent in Tokyo Crow World did not last long. Just ten minutes. So soon, Ito finished browsing the information on the screen. As expected, just as Xiao Lingmeng said, nothing has changed, even the Orion Empire fleet that has been receiving attention is the same. During his absence, no foreign monsters went out to cause trouble. After watching the surveillance video, Ito Cheng waved his hand, dismissed the virtual optical screen in front of him, and walked towards the house. Beside, little Lingmeng's body exploded into countless photon particles again, and gradually disappeared into the air when he saw that his master had no instructions. The next time is still calm, except that every three days, nearly a thousand monsters are released around the world. Rapidly approaching outside Asia, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is rising continuously and gently, as if the tide has returned, which has increased the current concentration of spiritual energy on the earth by nearly one level. Although this level seems small, it is enough to more than double the speed of cultivators, allowing many people to take the opportunity to break through the previous bottle well. But just as Ito Cheng had worried before, these practitioners were also irresistibly affected by the negative energy contained in their vitality. Tempers have become violent, aggressive, cruel, and merciless. Affected by this, humans who were originally reluctantly united by monsters have once again become full of contradictions. Monster armies frequently break through the defense lines and penetrate deep into the borders of various countries. at. this day. "Sir, there is a gentleman named Valtore outside asking for an audience." A maid in a black and white maid uniform walked into the room, saluted and reported. "Take him to the living room. I'll be there later." Ito Cheng frowned and ordered. "yes." The maid left the room. "Valtore, what is he here for?" Although he is not sure of the other party¡¯s purpose, Valtore is still a legend under his control, so it is reasonable for him to still plan to meet him. Then he stood up, left the room and walked towards the living room. In about a minute, Ito Cheng came to the living room. "Sir." When he saw Ito Cheng, Valtore, who was sitting cross-legged, immediately imitated the Japanese style and knelt down with his knees together, lowering his head and saluting. Ito Cheng glanced at him lightly, walked straight to the main seat in the living room and sat down. At this moment, the maid carrying a tray walked into the living room, knelt down, delivered the two cups of tea on the tray to Valtore and Ito Cheng respectively, then stood up, bowed and exited the room. Ito Cheng picked up the tea in front of himPut it to your mouth and take a sip. "My lord." Valtore had no intention of drinking tea at this time, so he couldn't help but call out again. "What's the matter? Tell me." Ito Cheng put down the teacup, looked at Valtore calmly, and asked. "My lord, please help my country." Valtore leaned forward, touching his head to the ground, and asked in a sincere voice. "Who means this?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked quietly. "This was my suggestion, but Her Majesty the Queen also agreed." Valtore hesitated for a moment after hearing this, and then told the truth. Just looking at Valtore's expression, Ito knew that the Queen of England did not have a good attitude towards letting him take action. "Heh, then how do you want me to save your country?" Ito Cheng sneered and asked again. "Rainbow cannon, as long as you use the rainbow cannon to help our country eliminate the alien spacecraft staying in the country, we can be responsible for the other parts ourselves." Valtore straightened up and said solemnly. But he was smart enough to know that Ito Cheng would not send out the Rainbow Cannon, so he directly requested assistance instead of exchanging. "Is this still your proposal?" Ito Cheng glanced at Valtore coldly and asked. "Yes." Valtore's expression changed and he lowered his head in response. It seems that he also understands the meaning behind this proposal. Yes, the rainbow light cannon is so powerful that it can annihilate everything within a radius of one hundred kilometers in diameter. Even an alien spacecraft will never be able to survive for ten seconds without opening its protective cover. I believe it shouldn't last more than half a minute. It is the best weapon to use to destroy the alien spacecraft that have occupied Britain. But what happens after that? Who will take the blame? Why don't you ask Ito Cheng and Akirunoichi to carry it? If you don¡¯t want to be too sad at that time, there are only two options available: hiding in the Rubik¡¯s Cube world or ascending! "As expected of the rhythm guardian knight, under the premise of patriotism and loyalty to the king, he can even suppress the hints from the spiritual seeds buried in his consciousness." Ito Cheng sneered in his heart. "You go back, and don't come to my Akiruno City from now on, otherwise I won't mind killing you." Suppressing the murderous intention in his heart, Ito Cheng said coldly. "My lord," Valtore raised his head and called. "If it weren't for the fact that your starting point is patriotism, I would kill you just for your suggestion. So get out of here before I change my mind." Ito Cheng said coldly. The moment the words fell, Valtore was thrown out of Akiruno City by Ito Shige using his teleportation ability. Outside Akiruno City, Valtore, who appeared, looked at the direction of the Eye Club with complex eyes, then jumped up and flew back quickly in the direction of Britain. This was just a small episode. After this incident, life returned to calm again, slowly flowing by while monitoring the movements of the alien spacecraft. "My lord, please move the stand." An elder of the royal family saluted and invited Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng stood up, took the hand of Prince Kakouchi who was wearing a grand dress next to him, and then, followed by eight maids, set off to walk down the shrine and headed towards the newly built palace of Prince Kakouchi not far from the foot of the shrine mountain. OK. After more than two months, under the extravagant construction of Akiruno City's mechanical workers, the palace complex used as a wedding room and a palace name that future heirs could inherit was finally completed. Today is the auspicious day chosen by the royal family elders to enter the house, so they acted like they did before. After walking and stopping for about twenty minutes, the group finally arrived in front of the building complex that is one of the future palaces of Prince Kakouchi, or Ito Nari. The building complex covers a large area, covering tens of thousands of square meters. It is designed in Japanese antique style. The entire building is made of specially processed ancient wooden pagodas. The entire layout was designed by Onmyoji. Not only does it have the most beautiful Good Feng Shui wind position also has a strong defensive effect. In terms of its performance, except for the Imperial Palace where the emperor lives, no palace where members of the royal family live can compare. It can be said to be very grand. The royal family stepped forward and opened the door, leading Prince Ito Cheng and Kakouchi into the courtyard. What you see is a spacious courtyard, with a passage paved with small gravels in the middle. In addition, there is an artificial pond on the right side of the path toward the door, with several lively ponds inside. Jin carp. Around the pond, there is a stone lantern to??Some artificial vegetation of weeds and trees, as well as artificial rockeries, etc., look very unique. As for some locations in the back, there is a corridor that leads to the bedroom, kitchen, and other places such as mixed rooms, wing rooms, etc. behind the living room. "You two, please come with me." The royal clan elder invited again. Ito Cheng and Prince Kakouchi didn¡¯t say much, and followed the elders along the corridor to the main house at the back. The eight maids following them dispersed and went about other things. Ito Cheng, who felt a little weird, frowned, but didn't say much, and followed the royal clan leader silently as he walked in. Just like this, the three of them walked around in the main room, opened the door and walked in. In an instant, four or five unfamiliar figures came into Ito Cheng's eyes. Text Chapter 1520 Being targeted There are five figures, including two men, two women and a child. One man, two women and the child should be the owner, and the other man should be a guard-like existence. This is because the others are sitting there. You can roughly tell that he is standing behind the man. Among the remaining men and women, the man and the woman are older and seem to be elders. The other woman is younger, only a few years older than Prince Kakouchi. As for the subsequent child, he is still a shota, even ten years old. Unexpectedly, his eyes were full of lively and active expressions, and he reluctantly sat aside with a very standard courtesy, not allowing himself to move. However, it is worth mentioning that, except for the man who was supposed to be a guard, several other people were 70 or 80% similar to Prince Kakouchi, and they should be her direct relatives. "Father, mother, sister and little brother, why are you here?" Sure enough, after seeing everyone in the room, Prince Kakouchi immediately greeted with a look of surprise. By analogy, these people should be Prince Kakouchi's parents - Prince Akishinonomiya Fumihito and Princess Fumihito Noriko, as well as her sister - Prince Akishinouchi Makouchi and younger brother - Akishinonomiya Hisahito. Prince. "Of course I came to see you." Princess Fumihito Noriko smiled. Then he turned to look at Ito Cheng who was standing next to his daughter Yoshiko, and asked softly, "This must be Ito-sama." Ito Cheng nodded slightly to Prince Fumihito of Akishino Palace and Prince Fumihito's concubine Noriko, as a greeting. Regarding Ito Cheng¡¯s performance, Prince Fumihito and Princess Noriko said nothing. As the emperor's biological son and the parents of the woman chosen by the royal family for marriage, they were fully aware of Ito Cheng's strength, power and significance to the country. This can be known from the fact that Princess Noriko also uses the honorific title of 'sir'. However, although they understood it, it did not mean that their daughter, Prince Makouchi, also understood it, so after seeing Ito Cheng's performance, they immediately frowned with an unhappy expression. ¡°But I don¡¯t know if it was out of etiquette considerations or something else, but I didn¡¯t immediately ask the question. As for the guards following the prince, they also frowned and looked ugly. But knowing that this should be regarded as the prince's family matter, he had no reason to interrupt without permission, so he had to lower his head and pretend that he didn't see anything. ???????????? Then, the veteran of the imperial family, Ito Shige, took him aside, arranged for him to sit down, and had a brief chat with Prince Fumihito and his family to get to know each other. After all, in a sense. They are now considered related by marriage, even though this marriage was obtained by their royal family members "Kaiko, take me, your sister and your brother to visit the palace." At this time, Princess Noriko said. ¡°While saying this, Princess Noriko winked at Prince Kakouchi in a very subtle way. "Okay." The smart Prince Kakouchi didn't understand that his father had something to discuss with Lord Ito, so he immediately agreed. He stood up and said, "Mom, sister, little brother, please come with me." "Your Highness, Kako and I are going to visit her new palace." Princess Noriko stood up. Saluted Prince Fumihito. "Go ahead, after all, you haven't seen each other for a while." Prince Wenren smiled. Princess Noriko once again bowed to Ito. Then he left the main house with Prince Makouchi, Prince Hisahito and Prince Kakouchi who had already bowed to Prince Fumihito and others, leaving the space to these men. After the girls left, Prince Fumihito and the royal family member looked at each other, and then said with a helpless expression, "This is Ito sir." Judging from his uncomfortable look, he was obviously very reluctant to call Ito "sir". But think about it, in terms of status, no matter what Ito Cheng said, he should be regarded as a subordinate, in terms of age, he is still his junior, and if his daughter Yoshiko is his son-in-law, he should be in the leading position. position, but for some reasons, he had to do this, which made Prince Wenren very helpless. "Huh?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Prince Fumihito. "As for those aliens, Ito-sama, do you have any idea in mind?" Now that he had started shouting, Prince Fumihito, who was no longer pretentious, asked smoothly. "What do you mean?" Ito Cheng asked with a half-smile, glancing at Prince Fumihito and the elders of the royal family sitting beside him. Hearing the previous question, he still didn't understand. This was because the royal family was no longer trusting of aliens. They were afraid that they would become the scorched earth of Britain that didn't know how to live or die, so he took advantage of this opportunity to warm the house in the new palace. , trying to find out what Prince Wenren said through the mouth of his "father-in-law". "The monster army is back"?Possible alien fleet. "Prince Wenren hesitated for a moment, and then said. "I don't have that much power, nor that much leisure to care about other people, so except for Akiruno City, the problem of the monster army will be the same as the previous monster tide, and you will be responsible for it." Ito Cheng replied quietly. road. As soon as these words came out, the face of the royal clan elder moved slightly. "As for the possible alien fleet attack in the future, I only promise not to let the island sink if I think it is feasible. As for other casualties, I still say the same thing: I don't have that much leisure, nor do I have the strength. Take care of it. So you¡¯d better be prepared for the possibility of the country being destroyed at any time.¡± "Is there no way at all?" the royal family member asked with an ugly expression. This is not what he wants, and it is not the answer the royal family wants to hear after losing a prince-in-law and an inheritance that may ruin their royal heritage. "How?" Ito Cheng said with a hidden sneer at the corner of his mouth, "Yes, you can completely pray to Amaterasu and beg for a miracle to protect this country, otherwise I can't do anything." For a time, the entire main room became quiet, and the atmosphere seemed very depressing. "Ito-sama, can you allow the imperial family to establish an imperial palace here?" After a moment, the elder of the imperial family broke the silence again and said in a deep voice. "Are you relieved?" Ito Cheng glanced at the royal clan elder with a half-smile and asked. "" The royal family was silent. "Kyosuke, go to the kitchen and see if the hot pot used to warm the palace is ready." Just when the atmosphere in the main room became silent again, Prince Fumihito suddenly turned around and ordered to the guards guarding him. "Yes." The guard agreed. He quickly walked out of the house. And with the interruption of the conversation between Prince Fumihito and the guard, the atmosphere in the room became slightly better. Then Prince Fumihito took the initiative to chat with Ito Cheng about other things, such as his favorite tennis, rare plants, and some other messy, even shameless topics, which brought back the previous conversation. The influence of the past is eliminated. It can be seen from this that although Prince Fumihito seems kind and kind on the surface. But he is also a shrewd master. After a while, Princess Noriko returned to the main room with the two concubines, Mako and Yoshiko, and Prince Hisahito, and joined the conversation, continuing to increase the intimacy between the two parties. After that, everyone had another hotpot at the Nuangong Palace. Prince Fumihito and Princess Noriko left the palace, now named Akiryu Palace, with Prince Xiao Hisohito and the royal family elder who came with a purpose. , rushed back to Tokyo. As for the other Prince Makouchi. Then he stayed on the excuse that the sisters hadn't seen each other for a long time. Ito Shige really didn¡¯t like Prince Makouchi, so after greeting Prince Kakouchi, he returned to the shrine alone. "This guy." Prince Makoto said with anger in his tone. "Okay, sister, he is very good, sir." Although I don't know exactly how good Ito Cheng is. However, judging from the situation discovered during this period of contact, as well as the royal family's attitude towards him, Prince Kakouchi did not want his sister to offend Ito Cheng for no reason, so he quickly spoke to comfort him. "But what happened? You were betrothed to such a guy without any notice. This is the first time the royal family has done such a thing in the past hundred years since the Meiji period." Prince Makouchi asked. "Thisyou'd better ask your father." Prince Kakouchi, who thought of the confidentiality matters that the royal family had always mentioned in his mind, wondered. "Forget it. Don't worry about it. Anyway, it's not me who suffers in the end." Prince Makouchi curled his lips. ¡­¡­ Since I met Jia Zi¡¯s parents that day. Life has returned to relative peace again, but in the special realm that ordinary people cannot perceive, the aura is still rising upwards. At the same time, as a monster that humans can see, after a lot of wreaking havoc, it is finally in the world. In the past two days, it broke through the Russian blockade and completely entered Asia. By this time, Ito Shigeya understood that within a few days, monsters should be released into Japan. However, just when Ito Cheng was considering whether to arrange it, a special spiritual energy wave erupted from Mie Prefecture where Ise Jingu Shrine is located, quickly spreading out in the form of a shock wave. Ito Cheng, who sensed this special wave, frowned, then activated teleportation and rushed over."What a strong spiritual light." Ito Cheng, who appeared in the sky above the Mie area, looked at the starting point of the spiritual wave below and said secretly. And that place is nowhere else, it¡¯s Ise Jingu Shrine! But at the next moment, a powerful, majestic, majestic and obviously domineering gaze shot out from the Ise Shrine and fell directly on Ito Cheng's body. In an instant, Ito Achieve felt his body shake and was affected. Ito Cheng frowned and unleashed all his thoughts so fiercely that he gathered them into an invisible fist and smashed it with the thoughts brought by this sight. "Boom!" The violent explosion immediately resounded throughout the void, and at the same time, a huge ripple visible to the naked eye spread quickly, stirring the surrounding air and space and making it tremble. "Bold!" At this moment, a female voice full of anger came out from the attacked mind, like thunder, blasting into Ito Cheng's mind. The mental power in Ito Cheng's brain quickly gathered and transformed into mental barriers to resist the impact of voice thoughts. "Humph, who are you?" Ito Cheng, who quickly suppressed the thought, asked in a cold voice. "You're just an ant, but you dare to resist me. Please die to me." At the moment when these words of thought fell, a blazing white flame suddenly appeared around Itomoto, steaming the air, burning the space, and rushed towards Itomoto himself. "It's actually the sun fire!" As a person with the power of the sun, he immediately noticed the nature of this flame, his face changed slightly, and he let out a low cry. "Amaterasu!?" "You ant, you must have some knowledge." A woman's cold voice came from the mind. "O Eastern Sun, appear and show my brilliance to the world." A sneer appeared on Ito Cheng's face, and then he mobilized the power in his body and loudly sang the powerful words. And the power he used this time was taken from the solar power representing the Eastern Sun God obtained when he killed Perseus. As soon as the words fell, a halo appeared around Ito Cheng instantly, emitting boundless light and heat, forming a huge disk, setting off Ito Cheng like a small sun. Under the influence of the light, heat and flames emitted by this disk, the incoming solar fire was all canceled out and failed to cause any harm to Ito Cheng. "You actually have a priesthood! How is this possible?" Amaterasu exclaimed in disbelief. In her mind, the power that Ito Cheng is exerting now is the priesthood. What is the priesthood? It is a 'concept' condensed from the rules of a certain power that is closely related to the world. The god who masters it has absolute control over this power, and judging from the performance of power in certain situations, it is indeed a divine function. Very similar. For example, the current influence on the sun fire and the power of the sun displayed by it. "Hahaha, I didn't expect that this canonization of a witch would yield such a harvest. Just wait, I will definitely find you" In the midst of ecstatic laughter, the sun fire and the idea representing Amaterasu disappeared from Ito Cheng's body and mind. But despite this, Ito Cheng's brows couldn't help but frown. "Being targeted, or being targeted by a god who may be a golden immortal, what a f**k." Ito Cheng cursed helplessly. "But if you are in the first grade of junior high school, don't blame me for being in the fifteenth grade, right? I will kill her now. I want to see how many more suitable people you can come up with." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng immediately appeared outside the Ise Shrine and forced his way in without any explanation. It is not entirely true that he broke in by force. With Ito's current cultivation level, he was able to confuse the surrounding guards with an illusion, and he walked into the shrine without letting them notice at all. Text Chapter 1521 Destroy the Appearance Probably because of the influence of Amaterasu's divine grace, Ito Cheng didn't meet anyone at all along the way, making the entire Ise Shrine look empty. Ito Cheng naturally had no objection to this and walked straight towards the palace where the Yata Mirror was enshrined. In Japan, the three artifacts are enshrined by three families respectively. Among them, the Kusanagi sword is enshrined in Atsuta Shrine, and magatama is enshrined in the hands of the royal family. However, it is also said that it is enshrined in Atsuta Shrine. As for the specific location, Ito Shige was not interested, so he did not inquire. As for the final symbol of heaven, The Yata mirror used in this photo is enshrined in the Ise Jingu Shrine, which is exclusive to the royal family. So if you want to find the shrine maiden of Amaterasu, there is no doubt that the palace enshrining the ¡®Mirror¡¯ is an unmistakable target! In this way, Ito Cheng came to the outside of the palace enshrining the 'Mirror'. At this time, I saw people standing outside the palace, all with solemn expressions and excited eyes, like guards, guarding the surroundings of the palace. At the forefront of the crowd was Natori, the chief priest of the shrine under the control of Ito Cheng. "Miko-sama needs to rest now, everyone else should leave." Natori said loudly. Seeing that the high priest had spoken, the others, even though they were reluctant, dispersed from the palace and returned to their respective posts to continue working. After most of the people had left, the high priest Natori and the two elderly priests beside him nodded to each other, turned to face the palace, raised their hands together to form a mudra, and let out a soft drink by inciting the energy in their bodies. "Knot." In an instant, a powerful energy burst out from the three people. Then they intersected with each other, forming a huge life-transmitting shield that enveloped the periphery of the palace. Flickering and disappearing into the void. It's a boundary. Moreover, it is a very powerful barrier. Otherwise, why would there be a need for an S+ master and two half-step S-level masters to jointly cast it? After casting the barrier, the high priest Natori and the two old men sat directly on the ground, as if guarding. Seeing this, Ito Cheng frowned, but since he had decided to give Amaterasu a gift, he naturally would not just give up and casually walked to the barrier. Pressing the outer wall of the barrier with the palm of his hand, he analyzed the structure of the barrier with his strong mental power and the knowledge of magic in his mind. With the accumulation of strong cultivation and rich knowledge, the structure of the barrier was soon analyzed. Ito Cheng pressed lightly with his palm, penetrated the barrier of the barrier without any hindrance, and then entered the barrier with his whole body. Standing inside the barrier, Ito Chenghan turned around and chuckled silently towards the three Natori priests guarding outside the barrier. Then he withdrew his gaze and used his escape technique to quietly enter the worship hall. The palace is very large, covering more than 60 square meters. There are no other miscellaneous furnishings inside. Only an offering table is placed at the innermost position, and above it is placed at a slight tilt angle a bright mirror with colorful streams of light on its surface. On the wall behind the mirror, there is a rock statue of Amaterasu. But apart from that, there was no one else in the room, let alone the target that Ito Cheng was searching for - the Amaterasu Miko. Ito Cheng frowned slightly and looked around the palace carefully. Still no human traces were found. Having no other choice, Ito Cheng squatted down. Pressing his palm on the ground, Mo Ran activated his contact sensing ability. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. Several fragments of information appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. But most of them are pictures of this room and the people staying in this room shrouded in a dazzling spiritual light. Only the last part is the news that Ito Cheng wants about the whereabouts of the Amaterasu Miko. Ito Cheng, who retracted his palm, raised his head and looked at the Yata Mirror, which was shining with colorful light. "Is it a secret realm" Ito Cheng whispered to himself. It turns out that in the last picture just obtained through the contact sensing ability, a young woman wearing a red and white witch costume stepped into the space portal created by the mirror and disappeared from the palace. "Since I can't kill your miko, I'll take away your appearance." Ito Cheng stood up and sneered. Then he walked to the altar table and reached out to grab the mirror on the altar table. However, just when his palm was about to touch the mirror, a powerful spiritual wave burst out from the mirror. Not to be outdone, Ito Cheng also burst out with his own strength and captured the spiritual wave emitted by the mirror itself. Just when Ito Cheng's palm was about to catch the mirror, a familiar roar exploded in his mind again.   "Presumptuous!" It¡¯s Amaterasu¡¯s idea. Ito Cheng, who frowned, raised his head and looked at the wall image behind the mirror. At this moment, the wall statue seemed to come alive, and a real-life female figure of Amaterasu emerged from it, looking at him with murderous intent and anger on her face. Then Amaterasu stretched out a finger, and the surface of the Yata Mirror immediately lit up, shooting out a thick energy beam that was the same as the mirror surface, and quickly bombarded Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng's expression changed and he used teleportation to get away from the mirror. But what I didn¡¯t expect was that the mirror light attack actually had the power to destroy space. Therefore, Ito Cheng was immediately affected while moving, and left a large number of fine scars on his body under the influence of the space riot. A trace of blood flowed out from Ito Cheng's skin. "You are destined to have a great destiny." Amaterasu, whose energy has turned into a virtual body, sneered. Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and said nothing, but in a flash of thought, he did take out the Longinus gun that had been placed in the church sanctuary established by Orsola in the Rubik's Cube world to absorb the power of faith. As soon as the Longinus Spear, which had sucked the blood of many gods in the Godslayer World, was released, the power like a curse immediately spread out, completely changing the color of Amaterasu who witnessed all this. "How is it possible? How could you possess a god-killing tool!" "Amaterasu, let me leave you a souvenir." Ito Cheng said softly, raising his arm and holding a gun. "How dare you!" Amaterasu shouted with a fierce voice. Ito Cheng ignored her, and his movements seemed to be slow but fast. In order to achieve the effect of killing with one hit, he even added the skin of the time rules that he had just recently understood, and delivered the spear. Amaterasu pointed her hand again, and the Yata Mirror flew into the air on its own, opening a colorful barrier in front of the spear. "Destroy it." In the low voice, the double blades at the front of Longinus's spear immediately twisted into one, turning into a spear tip like a turning head, bringing up the powerful wind blade enough to cut the space, and stabbed the Yata Mirror hard. . "Zhizhi" The harsh friction sound immediately echoed in the palace. "Click, click, snap!" Immediately afterwards, there was a continuous sound, and several cracks that kept spreading began to appear on the barrier formed by the Yata Mirror, and then exploded violently, allowing the sharp edge of Longinus's spear to hit the mirror. . "Dang clang." The Yata Mirror shook violently, and at the same time, the light on the surface began to become bright and dark. At this time, Ito Cheng's body was seen turning, the tip of the spear was scratched from the mirror surface, and then the end of the handle of the spear was hit hard on the mirror wall of the Yata mirror, knocking it from Amaterasu's virtual mirror with one blow. The body flew away in front of the body, and then he rotated the spear around his waist and thrust the tip of the spear into Amaterasu's energy body. "How dare you do this to me!" Amaterasu screamed with an angry expression. "Snapped." Longinus¡¯s spear kept stabbing, piercing directly through Amaterasu¡¯s incorporeal energy manifestation, and hitting the wall behind her. A strong light burst out from Longinus' spear. "Click, click." Then, amid the sound of shattering again, a large new crack mark appeared on the surface of the Amaterasu wall statue. "This God curses you, this God curses you to die a good death, and your loved ones are condemned. Even if you land in hell, you will still have to endure the burning of evil fire for tens of millions of years!" Amid the vicious curse, Amaterasu's incorporeal energy exploded violently, turning into a black energy that quickly shot towards Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng sneered, waved his hand and summoned a force of world power to throw at the incoming black energy. "Chi!" The moment the two came into contact, a light sound immediately sounded. Then Tianzhao exploded and appeared, and the cursed energy created by gathering part of the power of faith quickly turned into wisps of black smoke under the opposition of the power of the world, and dispersed in the palace. "Hey, it seems that we have to start to improve our strength again, otherwise it will be dangerous to face Amaterasu who does not need to be suppressed by the power of the rules of the main world in the future." Dong Nian put away the Longinus spear and sent it again Ito Cheng, who returned to the temple to absorb the power of faith, sighed secretly in his heart. But it is not urgent for him to arrive. Anyway, as long as he does not ascend and the main world does not completely complete the dimensional jump, he does not need to worry about meeting the perfect Amaterasu, so in terms of time, there is still plenty of time.? "Dang clang." At this time, with a soft sound, the Yata Mirror, which lost its power support, fell to the ground. But compared to just now, not only the colorful streamers on the Yata Mirror have disappeared, but there is also a big crack on the mirror surface and it has become dilapidated. Coupled with its ancient shape, it would be useless to throw it on the street. It¡¯s not too much to ask for trash. "Well, it's an artifact after all, and it can also be used as a material for refining new artifacts, so just keep it." With such a naughty thought in his heart, Ito Cheng leaned over and picked up the broken Yata Mirror. Apply layers of seals and throw it into the void of the Rubik's Cube world. Then, Ito Cheng glanced at the enshrining palace where he was at this time, and then waved his arm. The surrounding wood that was obviously blessed with various protective spells immediately ignited without fire, and then quickly turned into a fire, burning blazingly. With. Ito Shige, who had no idea about this place, didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. He activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and returned to the shrine in Akiruno City. Text Chapter 1522 God descends "Hey, you just went to Ise Shrine, right?" Just as Ito Cheng returned to the shrine, Kyuubi's thoughts suddenly appeared in his mind, and he asked with some curiosity in his tone. "Did you see it?" Ito Cheng asked. "Such a big influence, I'm not blind." Kyuubi sneered. "It's Amaterasu who has arrived, right?" Then Kyuubi asked in a deep voice with a slightly restrained tone. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded softly. "How is the situation?" Kyuubi asked. "I destroyed one of her energy manifestations and destroyed Yata Mirror's aura of faith." Ito Cheng replied quietly. "Hiss" Kyuubi took a breath of air upon hearing this. "Boy, you are cruel." Kyuubi said with a little admiration while gloating. Kyuubi¡¯s psychology is very clear. If this matter were put to her, she would really be able to be as ruthless as Ito Shige. At the same time, he was also secretly afraid of Ito Cheng's strength. Although it was just a manifestation that barely reached the upper limit of the rules of this world, and many things were restricted, God was God, and it was completely beyond the reach of her Nine Tails now, especially the sun created by divine power in the opponent's hand. Fire is a big killer for her, but what about Ito Cheng? Not only did she resist, but she seemed to be able to destroy the opponent's appearance without any harm, which forced her to re-examine this good neighbor who basically didn't cause trouble. "But the days ahead for you may be difficult." Kyuubi said in an erratic tone. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT off the third day after Ito and Amaterasu appeared, a large number of divine auras erupted in shrines across Japan. Select a suitable shrine maiden to become their spiritual representative and start their actions. "List to me the names of the gods enshrined in these shrines." After noticing this, Ito Cheng's expression changed slightly. Xiao Lingmeng was summoned and ordered. "yes." As soon as he finished speaking, a large piece of information about the shrine appeared in Ito Cheng's sight. "Sure enough, they are all gods from the Tianjin God series." Ito Cheng sneered as he quickly took in the data displayed on the virtual optical screen in front of him. The so-called Tianjin gods are the gods of the Takamagahara lineage ruled by Amaterasu Omikami. To put it more bluntly, they are the gods of the heavenly family, and among these gods, Amaterasu is their monarch, the emperor! So it¡¯s obvious. This group of gods who appeared collectively performed miracles entirely on the orders of Amaterasu. As for their purpose, they were nothing more than to encircle and suppress Ito Cheng. Of course, it is not ruled out that they want to reunite their faith and re-transmit the divine light. After all, in this large area of ??divine descent, many Tianjin gods descended directly into the dilapidated temple with no leader. The replacement of the spiritual generation was completed by selecting women from nearby villagers who best met their priestly qualifications. "What are you going to do?" Kyuubi's thoughts sounded in Ito Cheng's mind at the right time, and he asked with a bit of gloating in his tone. "As long as the real body doesn't come, what should I be afraid of? And even if there are some people who are willing to go into battle shirtless, at worst, I will just run away to China. I don't believe it. They still have the guts to make trouble there?" Ito? Cheng sneered. "Then I'll wait for the good show. Don't let me down." Kyuubi said with a frivolous smile. ¡°You have to pay to watch a show.¡± Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. But at this time, Kyuubi's mind had long since disconnected from him mentally. However, just as he was preparing to face the encirclement and suppression launched by the Tianjin Gods, the day after the Tianjin Gods generally showed signs, the Dijin Gods - that is, the Guojin Gods and some other gods also began to show signs. The so-called Dijin God. It is the collective name for the gods who live on the earth and mix with humans. Their leader is Susanoo, one of the three noble sons. The reason why there is another name for Kunijin God is because most of Susanoo's descendants were conferred the title of Great Kuni God, so he got such a title. And the relationship between Tianjin God and Dijin God can only be described as hostile coexistence. The hostility is mainly due to the incompatibility between Susanoo and Amaterasu. The reason for their coexistence is that they are both descendants of Izanagi, and apart from the descendant gods, most of the other gods were created by Izanagi and Izanami, and they have the same origin. So it is impossible to really destroy the opponent. But Ito Cheng had no time to pay attention to these. Instead, he came to the main hall of the shrine in the front courtyard with full vigilance, and looked up at the four statues of gods flashing in the hall. As explained before, the four gods worshiped by the Ito family are swords and swords.The god of peace and samurai, the Japanese warrior god, and his wife, the god of the sea, Tachibana no Mikoto, Inawa, the god of harvest and wealth, and Susano'o. As far as the divine attributes are concerned, it is a complete Dijin God system. Because among these four gods, except for the fate of Di Juyuan, the others are all gods of Dijin, and one of them is even the king of the god of Dijin. "Fortunately, I am the only one in the family now. All my other relatives were sent to the Rubik's Cube world when the thick fog spread. Otherwise, it would be really dangerous." Said Ito Seishin, who carefully observed the changes in the spiritual light on the statues of the four gods. "Now I just hope that the concentration of faith here is not strong enough, so that gods like Susanoo can go to their respective shrines But after this time, the ban on this place will be further enhanced." The main shrine is a shrine dedicated to worshiping a certain great god, and that god becomes the main god of the shrine. Just like Susanoo's Izumo Shrine, Inari God's Inari Taisha Shrine, etc. Just when Ito was on guard, an aura of spiritual energy that was not inferior to that of Amaterasu erupted from Susano'o's statue and quickly scanned the entire spiritual mountain, searching for a shrine maiden suitable to become his spiritual generation. ????????????????????? But now there is no woman around here, let alone human beings, except for Ito Cheng, there is no one. Probably also discovered the situation here, the divine thought finally fell on Ito Cheng, but it only stopped for a moment, then evacuated from Ito Cheng, and disappeared together with the aura on the statue. I guess it¡¯s because I¡¯m not satisfied with the situation that was specially presented. It turns out that in order to prevent himself from being selected, Ito Cheng deliberately restrained all his energy and energy, and spent some of the world's power to make a disguise to cover himself, so that he would appear as if he had been hollowed out by wine and sex. Just like the men in this situation, let alone becoming a spiritual generation, he is not even qualified to serve as an ordinary priest. ??????????????? Then shortly after Susano¡¯o¡¯s spiritual thoughts disappeared, the spiritual thoughts of Nippon Takeru and his younger brother Tachibana also came down. The result remained the same. The Japanese warrior looked down on Ito Cheng's virtues, and his younger brother Tachibana looked down on him because he was a man. At the same time, this place was not close to the sea and was not suitable for gathering her faith. She successively brought spiritual lights from the statues of the shrine. Evacuate and go. Next, there is Inari God. However, unlike the other three gods, although Inari God also removed his spiritual power this time, he did not choose Ito Shigeru, who showed poor qualifications, to become the spirit generation. However, he did not remove the aura of the statue, but continued Keeping the statue can directly communicate the power of Inari God, which makes Ito Cheng very baffled. "What does it mean?" But no matter what, he managed to avoid the universal divine attack this time. Ito Cheng then exited the main hall enshrining the statues of the Four Gods and came to the vestibule. He appeared directly above the main hall, turned his hands and took out dozens of pieces of jade and crystal, and threw them out according to specific directions. The beautiful jade and crystals turned into streams of light, one by one, shooting towards the corresponding positions in the eight directions of the main hall: east, south, west, north, northeast, southeast, southwest and northwest, and suddenly disappeared into the surface of the earth. Then, a huge light shield that encompassed the entire main hall suddenly rose up. At this time, Ito Cheng's arm was seen moving, and he threw out beautiful jade and crystal stones one by one. Only this time, instead of being thrown into the ground, they were thrown directly into the air. But what is surprising is that these beautiful jade and crystal stones thrown into the air did not fall back under the influence of gravity like all things in nature. On the ground, it seemed to melt directly into the void. ¡°Then the light mask flashed slightly and then melted into the air. But when he got here, Ito Cheng kept moving. He turned his hand again and took out a blue crystal stone the size of a fist, and pressed his hand into the void in front of him. A soft golden light spread out from Ito Cheng's palm, like a disk, suspended in the void directly above the main hall, like a barrier, cutting the main hall and the sky above into two parts. But this appearance did not last long. When Ito Cheng stopped his hand, the golden light disappeared like a magic circle. It was at this moment that the aura on the Inari statue in the main hall flickered twice, and became no longer as bright as before, looking a little dim. "Dunjia Duankong Formation" is a magic formation formed based on the knowledge of Qimen Dunjia combined with the space rules comprehended by Ito Cheng. Function: Separate two spaces! "help me." Just when Ito Cheng breathed a sigh of relief after setting up the formation and was about to go back to the house to monitor the subsequent changes, Kyuubi's somewhat urgent cry for help rang in his mind. Hearing this, Ito Cheng's expression changed, and his expression revealed a trace of??Hesitation. Who is asking for help? Kyuubi! In the plane of the main world, it can be said that it is the oldest and most established legend. When he breaks out, he is fearless even if he is a demigod. Now he actually sends out a cry for help! What does that mean? At least someone from Amaterasu's level showed up to cause trouble for her. Combining the current situation, Ito Cheng understood that it must be a certain god from the main club in Kyoto who is looking for trouble with Kyuubi. However, after thinking about it, Kyuubi is a good neighbor after all, and when he is about to become the enemy of the Japanese gods, it is good to have one more ally, so Ito Cheng immediately wiped away the hesitation in his heart and activated teleportation Rushed towards Kyoto. In just a few seconds, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the sky above Kyoto. Text Chapter 1523 Inari God PS: Thank you to "YHDS" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you to "nxcx" for your reward. Time pushes a little bit, and it is still the time when the god of the gods of the earth shows the god of God. A soaring aura of light erupted from the Inari Taisha Shrine, the largest shrine dedicated to the god Inari in Japan. Sensing this aura, Kyuubi, who was sitting in the Imperial Palace in Kyoto, immediately changed his expression, his face full of solemnity and gloom. Then at the next moment, the spiritual light in Inari Shrine exploded violently, forming a shock wave that quickly spread around. That rapid advance passed through the entire Kyoto Prefecture in just a few seconds. As the shock wave traveled, all the monsters who came into contact with the shock wave were shaken and stood there blankly as if they were immobilized, with their eyes looking straight ahead. Only when they came into contact with the Kyuubi , only then did an exception occur. At this moment, a round surface with a slight curvature appeared in front of Kyuubi, directing the shock wave that rushed in front of her to both sides. But then, a large stream of spiritual light suddenly appeared not far in front of Kyuubi. It gathered, concentrated, and then exploded again, revealing a man dressed in a white short skirt and a pair of long white hair. She has beautiful legs, but there is a back cover made of a large number of white paper stacks at the hem of her back. She holds a small gold-faced origami fan in her right hand, with her arms half-bent, holding the unfolded paper fan in front of her mouth, only holding her The image of a woman with a pair of smart and deep golden eyes. The woman has blond hair that is short in front and long in back, tied at the back of her neck with a white hairband tied by two small ties. The sound of "dang clang, clang clang" is made in the breeze brought by the fluctuation of spiritual light. But the two furry animal ears standing on top of her head clearly revealed her identity. The one who comes is nothing else. It is the Japanese god of harvest and food, who was later crowned as the God of Wealth - Inari God! In Japanese legends, although the image of Inari God has changed many times, including male, female, spider, fox, and other messy images, as far as the messenger is concerned, it is unified, that is, the fox! So it makes perfect sense that a female figure with fox ears appears when Inari God appears. "I didn't expect it to be the Kyuubi." Inari God narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a voice of unknown meaning. Kyuubi, who was filled with a sense of depression, had a gloomy face and said nothing. "Snapped." Inari God shook his hands and closed the paper fan in his hand. Her entire face was exposed. Inari God has a nearly melon-shaped face that is hard to find fault with. His skin is fair and almost transparent, and his facial features are well matched, just like the most perfect proportions in the world. It makes people deeply fascinated. He has a beautiful nose. Take a small mouthful and embellished it with a little vermilion. "Kyuubi, as long as you are willing to become my familiar beast, I can absolve you of the serious crime of allowing your subordinates to desecrate my god's shrine." Inari God said in a domineering tone. "Delusion." Kyuubi said coldly. Although Kyuubi said it simply now, his heart was full of unwillingness and resentment. Thinking back to the time when she was a majestic fairy in the heavenly realm, although she was not very good in the land of China. But after all, he had worked for a saint and destroyed a famous demon in a country. Now he was in a position where even a small country and a small god dared to manipulate him at will. When he thought of this, Jiuwei felt sorry for Jiang Ziya, the one who destroyed her body. The guy was so angry that he was itching his teeth. I wish I could get it in front of me right now, drink its blood and eat its flesh. Then he rubbed his bones and scattered them into ashes. "Danglang, Danglang" The bright spiritual light swayed, stirring up waves of breeze to blow the Inari God's hair, causing the bell above to make a distant sound. "Do you know what you are talking about?" Inari God asked softly. Kyuubi sneered and ignored Inari God. "Well, it seems that if I don't teach you a lesson, you won't be obedient." Inari God said quietly with a gloomy expression. As soon as the words fell, a powerful spiritual light immediately erupted from the Inari God. Like a spherical shock wave, it quickly spread outward and covered a space of more than a thousand meters in almost the blink of an eye. A large area of ??golden-colored rice and wheat farmland, as if ready to be harvested at any time, appeared within the scope of the space. ¡°The field of harvest.¡± The Nine-Tails, whose expression changed drastically, opened its own rule field, formed a ball, and protected itself. It¡¯s just comparable to Inari God¡¯s huge area that easily covers a radius of a kilometer.??, the area where the nine tails spread is only a few dozen meters in radius, which can be said to be small. Inari God raised his arm slightly and pointed the front end of the closed folding fan at Kyuubi. In an instant, the golden rice and wheat born in the domain space began to shake, and the rice seeds on them were shaken out. Like bullets, they turned into small streams of light and shot toward the Nine Tails. past. Being surrounded by rice seed bombs flying from all directions, Kyuubi had no way to hide. With a change of mind, Kyuubi's mind changed, and the realm outside him changed from pure energy to a blazing flame, burning blazingly, and driven by Kyuubi's thoughts, it turned into a sky-high sea of ??fire and spread outward. Kyuubi¡¯s idea is very simple, use fire to defeat the wood that represents plants! But the piece of wheat created by God Inari was formed by her divine power. In terms of quality, it is a little thicker than the quality of the flames released by the Kyuubi, so even though it is based on the five elements, Li Lai used fire to defeat wood, but the effect was not as noticeable as usual. He just barely kept the rice seed bullets from shooting closer. At this time, Inari God raised his arm lightly, triggering a new change. I saw the surrounding rice and wheat shaking rapidly, growing crazily as if taking hormones. Almost in the blink of an eye, it grew from the original normal thickness to as high as a small tree seedling. Then the wheat body was excited, and a lily was grown. Rice seeds as big as an adult's fist shot out. ¡°Hu~hu~¡± A clear whistling sound echoed in the air. If the previous seed bullets were still burned by flames because they were too small, then these larger seed bullets will not be affected at all. With the wind, he shot into Kyuubi's flame safety circle and shot at Kyuubi himself. Kyuubi wanted to escape to the groundbut it was clearly a dirt ground and it didn't allow her to enter at all. Kyuubi had no choice but to set up a defensive barrier again. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" A violent crashing sound immediately rang in Kyuubi's ears. But this method cannot last long. Judging from the current offensive, Nine Tails will soon be unable to withstand the all-round bombardment of Mai Zhong, and will eventually be wounded and surrendered. The anger in Kyuubi's eyes flashed, and his body expanded in vain. In an instant, the image of a delicate woman transformed into a huge brown-furred fox, with nine tails swaying and waving wantonly behind it. "Ouch!" Nine Tails howled loudly, revealing its most violent side. In an instant, a huge field filled with violent thunder, dark fire, dry land, hurricanes, and dead trees spread out like a scene of the end of the world, resisting the attack of wheat seeds and eroding the field of Inari God. . "Oh? Divinity actually appeared. It's just a way of using it. Aren't you afraid that the power of divinity will be exhausted and the road will be cut off?" Inari God's eyes flashed with golden light, and the corners of his mouth curled up and he said softly. "Compared to becoming your puppet, what if the road is cut off." The nine-tailed beast said coldly with a ferocious smile on its face. "Humph, I don't know how to praise you." Inari God's face turned cold when he heard this. He snorted coldly. "O life that I have conceived, give evil food to the greedy!" the Inari God sang softly. As she finished speaking, the wheat seeds that flew out exploded violently in mid-air, turning the wheat husks into scattered rain and shooting towards Nine-Tails, revealing the smooth and white wheat grains inside. then. The wheat grains began to swell and turned into steaming rice under the influence of strange power. Disappeared in the void. But at the same time, Kyuubi's expression changed. Because just as the wheat grains that turned into rice disappeared, she immediately felt something strange in her belly. An unprecedented feeling of fullness came to her heart and continued to increase, making her feel extremely uncomfortable. "God of food protection, I didn't expect that this rule could penetrate the influence of the divine realm, so that I was also caught in the attack without knowing it!" Kyuubi said in horror. But it¡¯s easy to understand when you think about it. After all, the name of the God of Food is a priesthood. In terms of nature, it is also a complete evolution of rules. It is much more powerful than her simple rules. Even if there is some consumption in the process of hedging each other, But it can't stand that Inari God uses the harvest priesthood to create a lot of divine food, so it is only normal that it will be affected. Feeling the growing desire in his belly, Kyuubi's expression became grim, and he summoned a ball of regular fire into his belly, burning the food in his belly in a semi-self-inflicted manner. "Hmph" The pain of the burning flames and the swollen feeling caused by the constant entry of food made Kyuubi involuntarily let out a painful groan, and his limbs trembled.So soft, he fell to the ground. "As long as you are willing to surrender now, I can immediately relieve the pain you are suffering now." God Inari opened the paper fan again with a "pop" sound, half blocked it in front of his face, and said softly. Kyuubi, who was in so much pain that he could only half-open his eyes, glanced at Inari God coldly, reluctantly let out his thoughts to penetrate Inari God's domain space, and asked Ito Cheng for help. "I think he should be able to defeat her." Kyuubi thought to himself. "Oh? Are you actually asking for help? I want to see who can give you such confidence and think that he can save you from me." God Inari, who felt the thoughts sent by Kyuubi, was very interested. said. The moment she finished speaking, a dark space crack appeared above the field created by Inari God, and then the figure of Ito Cheng holding the Longinus spear appeared in the field. Inari God and Kyuubi looked up one after another, but their expressions were completely different. Among them, Kyuubi's eyes were relaxed and grateful, while Inari God's eyes were filled with doubts and astonishment. "It's you!" After a moment, Inari God frowned and said, "You are so clever, you actually deceived our eyes." ¡°Obviously, she remembered who Ito Cheng was. "Fox Fairy? Inari God?" He first glanced at the beast-turned-Kyuubi lying there, then waved his hand and threw a stream of life energy to heal her body that was injured by the flames, and then looked at it. Said to Inari God. "It is this god." Inari God said with a hint of pride in his expression. "Boy, how about becoming a priest who believes in this god? As long as you are willing, the nine-tailed god can release it according to your wishes." God Inari asked in turn. How lazy is this Inari God? He has to find a ready-made spirit to choose a spirit. Is he so unwilling to create a master himself? "Thank you God Inari for your kindness. I have no intention of handing over my faith to anyone." Ito Cheng lowered his eyes and said softly. "In that case, why do you still enshrine the statue of this god in your home?" God Inari asked curiously. "Because the people need it." Ito Cheng answered straightforwardly. Inari God frowned and his expression became worse. ¡°Boy, I¡¯m asking you one last time, are you sure you don¡¯t want to accept my invitation to become a priest of this god?¡± Inari God¡¯s eyes were full of divine power, and he asked quietly. ¡°It¡¯s the same sentence, thank you God Inari for your kindness, I have no intention of handing over my faith to anyone!¡± Ito Cheng replied with the previous answer. "Okay, very good, since you are so ignorant of praise, then go to hell." Inari said angrily. ?????????????????????????????????????????? Right, she found two ready-made candidates for priests and beasts, and she was in a good mood to invite them, but unexpectedly they were rejected by both of them, where did she put her dignity? It would be strange not to be angry anymore. In an instant, the entire Harvest Field became full of atmosphere. One is a golden wheat field with a good harvest, the other is a field of dead grain crops, the next is a large area of ??bare white rice with full grains, and the next is rotten food exuding a foul odor. This shows the mood of Inari God at this time. So bad. Then, Inari God shook his hands and closed the paper fan, revealing his charming face full of anger, and raised his arms to the sky. The next moment, a large number of light spots appeared in the sky above the field, and then fell like rain. But if you look closely, you will find that the falling light spots are rainwater. They are completely metal knives with extremely sharp blades, flying down quickly like streams of light. It is the manifestation of the functions of the God of Wealth. As soon as the Longinus gun in Ito Cheng's hand melted above his head, a dark space crack immediately appeared, and then quickly expanded, forming a huge hole with a diameter of five or six meters. Then, the knife coin fell into the hole and disappeared as if it had been swallowed. As if he had expected this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate. He immediately kicked his feet in the void and rushed towards Inari God with the hole above his head. "Is it a different dimension" Inari God narrowed his eyes, turned the sword coins into steaming rice, and treated Ito Cheng the same way he treated Kyuubi. Text Chapter 1524 Inari God 2 Instantly, a powerful feeling of distension surged into Ito Cheng's heart. "It is the satiety priesthood of Inari God." Kyuubi's voice rang in Ito Cheng's mind at the right time. Hearing this, Ito Cheng thought, and opened a space channel to another dimension in his belly. Then he ignored the food that kept appearing in his belly and continued to rush towards Inari God. Seeing that full meals were ineffective, Inari God changed the rules again. In an instant, a rotten aura spread in Ito Cheng's body. "Fermentation? Or simply rot?" Ito Cheng thought to himself as he noticed the changes in his body. ????????????? I thought so, but other than expanding the different-dimensional space, from simply opening a plane channel to one that encompasses the entire inner wall of the stomach, I didn¡¯t pay any attention to it. Anyway, given the current situation, unless it is the kind of poison that can kill a god, there is no way it can harm Ito Cheng's body that has become a god. At this time, Ito Chengya had already rushed in front of Inari God, raised his gun, and stabbed the longinucci spear with its two forks twisted into one. The powerful god-killing curse immediately changed the color of Inari God, who had not paid much attention to the weapon in Ito Cheng's hand before. Without daring to hesitate, Inari God's body dispersed into countless wheat seedlings and escaped from Ito Cheng's attack. At the same time, a large number of wheat seed bombs were fired at Ito Cheng. Ito Chengcheng moved his thoughts and showed his own domain. In an instant, a field covering dozens of meters in radius appeared around Ito Cheng. Then the realm turned into a sea of ??fire and burned fiercely. It¡¯s just compared to the domain flames displayed by Kyuubi. The domain flames released by Ito Cheng obviously had a trace of the nature of the sun fire, so in terms of effect, they far exceeded the power of Kyuubi's domain flames. As soon as the wheat bullets came into contact, they turned into black ash and scattered. in the air. "Who are you?" Inari God, who reappeared in form, looked at Ito Cheng with a solemn look and asked. "Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng, who was surrounded by golden flames with the nature of solar fire, said softly. "Aren't you a member of Amaterasu God's family?" Inari God asked with a somewhat surprised expression. "No." Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and denied. Inari God looked up and down with strange eyes, and then said inexplicably, "Boy, you are very interesting. For the sake of letting me see interesting things, I will give you the Nine-Tails." .¡± After saying that, without waiting for Ito Cheng, who looked a little stunned, to speak, he immediately closed the expanded field - the Harvest Field, allowing Kyuubi to regain his freedom. Seeing this, Kyuubi did not make any trouble, and took advantage of the situation to put away his own domain and animal body. Transformed back into human form. The only difference from before was that she was not wearing any clothes at this time, exposing her alluring body directly to the air. But then, a black energy appeared on Kyuubi's body, and then condensed, turning into a black kimono with a pattern of white pear petals on the surface. It was put on her body. "But as your punishment for destroying my shrine, you must let the shrines in your territory resume sacrificial offerings. Otherwise, don't blame me for continuing to cause trouble for you." Inari God glanced at Kyuubi Dan, who had an unsightly look on his face. said the voice. Kyuubi snorted lightly, but did not agree. I didn¡¯t express any objection, but judging from the current performance. The default component is much higher than the objection. Seeing this, the divine light in Inari God's eyes flickered twice, but without any expression, he let his body disperse and turned into a cloud of spiritual light again, flying back to Inari Grand Shrine in Fushimi District, Kyoto. . ¡°It¡¯s a snap.¡± Ito Cheng, who put away his domain and returned the Longinus spear, landed next to Kyuubi. "Thank you for this incident." Kyuubi looked at Ito Cheng and thanked him. "It's okay, after all, we are allies." Ito Cheng said casually. Kyuubi looked deeply at Ito Cheng, nodded slightly, and remembered this incident in his heart. "But I'm a bit confused, what does this Inari God mean?" Ito Cheng, who turned his head and looked at Fushimi Inari Shrine, said with a puzzled look. "Maybe he has some plans. The minds of the fox tribe are always changing." Kyuubi replied. Hearing this, Ito Cheng withdrew his gaze and looked at Kyuubi with a strange look on his face. Because in terms of bloodline and nature, the Nine-Tails is the serious fox clan, compared to thatI don't know why Inari God has become more orthodox, which means that she even said this herself. "Humph, anyway, be careful." Kyuubi, who was a little unhappy at Ito Cheng's strange eyes, snorted coldly, then ignored Ito Cheng, and his body turned into light and disappeared directly from his eyes. "Inari God" Ito Cheng turned his head again and looked at the Inari Shrine in Fushimi, and then activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and returned to the shrine home in Akiruno City. But as soon as he appeared, he saw the uninvited guest, Inari God, standing in the shrine's court, observing the main hall of the shrine with interest. Ito Cheng wrinkled and walked over. "This is a formation commonly used by Chinese immortals, right?" Inari God, who noticed Ito Cheng's actions before he walked in, asked. "Yes." Ito Cheng didn't hide anything and answered bluntly. "You are indeed interesting. You can even master something that is not taught by Chinese immortals." God Inari turned around and looked at Ito Cheng with interest. The height of Inari God is about 1.7 meters. If you add the thick-soled cork sandals under your feet, he is about 1.75 meters away. Plus the distance between the two people now, from the outside, it seems that Inari God is standing there. Looking straight at Ito Cheng. "What is your purpose?" Ito Cheng asked seriously. "The purpose?" Inari God tilted his head and pretended to think. Just combined with her pretty face, her actions looked extremely alluring. "It's very simple. The god of your shrine likes it very much. It is now one of the above-ground palaces of the god. Feel honored, kid." God Inari shook his hands and unfolded a gold-faced paper folding fan to cover the lower half of his face and eyes. Narrowing his eyes slightly, he announced as if he was snickering. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t speak, but looked at Inari God with a frown. Inari God's expression remained unchanged and his eyes stared back at him without blinking. After a moment, Ito Cheng waved his arm, and a strong force immediately pressed towards the main hall of the shrine. Seeing this, Inari God also waved one hand, and a large amount of earth energy was drawn from the ground veins of the mountain and surged up to the main hall along the underground foundation of the main hall, forming a powerful blessing effect. "Boom." Amid the violent explosion, a ripple spread out with the main hall as the center. "Hoo!" The outgoing ripples stirred up the breeze, blowing the clothes and legs of Ito Cheng and Inari God. Immediately, Ito Cheng raised his foot and stepped lightly, temporarily cutting off the upwelling of earth energy as his successor, and then smashed a powerful force into the main hall of the shrine again. The corners of Inari God's mouth slightly curled up, and the aura of the Inari statue enshrined in the main hall of the shrine immediately burst out, once again attracting the energy of the earth's veins to bless the materials in the main hall. "Boom." There was another violent roar. "Don't forget, I am the God of Harvest, but I can use a lot of the power of the God of Land." Inari God chuckled provocatively. Ito Cheng did not answer, and once again stretched out his hand towards the main hall. The next moment, a large number of branches and teeth began to appear on the wooden structure supporting the main hall, growing, almost in the blink of an eye, growing to the thickness of a baby's arm, and continued to grow upward and in the center. Seeing this, Inari God frowned and waved his hand to create a breeze with his fan. In an instant, all the branches and teeth that were touched by the breeze became withered and dry, and made a cracking sound, looking like they were aging and dying. However, the wood of the main temple itself, which was also exposed to this breeze, was not affected at all and was still intact, which shows the control of Inari God's power. "Harvest in the harvest? Or death in the extreme of life? Then let's compete with the power of wood." Thinking like this, Ito Cheng immediately mobilized more power of life and the power of wood rules to send to the branches growing on the main hall, helping them to resist the power of rules emitted by the breeze and continue to grow. In this way, the two of them came to a stalemate over the life of the shrine's main hall. If the positions of the two were reversed, with Inari presiding over the growth of the plants and Ito Shige responsible for the death of the plants, the results might be greatly different. After all, for Inari God, harvest is her natural duty. Although the 'death' of harvesting can be derived from this, it is not her true duty after all. Without the blessing of the priesthood, the power of rules must be much simpler, otherwise it would not be possible. It would make Ito Cheng freeze like this. "Are you so unwilling for me to set up a palace here?" After a moment, Inari God, who felt a little annoyed, said in a deep voice, "Or do you have any secrets that will impress people?"??, I'm afraid I know. " "You and I were enemies just now. Do you think I would keep a dangerous enemy by my side? I'm not that desperate for my life." Although Inari God had some thoughts on his words, Ito was not showing any signs of it on the surface. Cheng sneered. "Are you sure you want to put me in the enemy's position?" Inari God asked with narrowed eyes. As soon as these words came out, Ito Cheng couldn't help but hesitate. "That depends on your real purpose." Ito Cheng said in a deep voice. "You are very interesting. I just want to observe you more." Inari God replied. "What are you observing me for?" Ito Cheng asked with a sneer on his face. "The sun divinity in you." Inari God ignored Ito Cheng's sneer and replied seriously. Then his expression changed, and he continued with a smile, "As a reward, I can make your rule rich and productive." "It seems that your thoughts are a little too beautiful." Ito Cheng said calmly. Text Chapter 1525 Inari God 3 What is the Sun Divinity? On a smaller scale, it is a divinity with a relatively special nature, but on a larger scale, it is something that can condense the sun's divine personality and resonate with the sun's priesthood. The godhead and priesthood of the sun are an indispensable god in any country¡¯s mythological system, and may even be the main god of that pantheon! For example, the current Tianjin God System in Japan. For example, the Egyptian god Ra There are also some minor gods, etc. But this is not the main reason why Inari God views the divinity of the sun so much. The main reason lies in her harvest priesthood. You must know that one of the main reasons for a good harvest is the beautiful wind and sunshine, and the sun is the most indispensable part of it. In other words, the good harvest is controlled by the sun. If it were replaced by a priesthood, the Inari God would be controlled by Amaterasu! No matter it is from the position of God itself or the nature of the priesthood, it is the same. To put it another way, if Inari God can obtain some priesthood related to the sun, even if it is related to the sun, Inari God will have a chance to escape the control of Amaterasu and become a free god! Have the opportunity to reach a higher divine position, and gain stronger combat capabilities at the same time! Although, due to the nature of his main priesthood, Inari God does not like fighting. Of course, this is not the only way to escape. Goddess Inari can also use the harvest priesthood she masters to infer the three main priesthoods of life, death, and earth, and then escape from heaven. Follow her suppression and move towards a higher divine position! "Although Ito Cheng didn't think of this at the first time, judging from Inari God's persistence towards him. He also knew that the sun divinity he had shown before was very important to Inari God, so he dared to bargain with her in a businessman-like tone. "Boy, don't push yourself too far." God Inari said with a frown. "I'm just stating the facts. Feng Yi, as long as you don't do anything strange, with the ability of the technical staff under my rule, this is not a problem at all. Wealth, given the state of the city under my rule, a large number of people want to go there every day It's crowded here, so why worry about the city not being rich? So the two things you gave me are completely useless to me." Ito Cheng said lightly. Now, it¡¯s Inari God¡¯s turn to be speechless. She only has a few priesthoods. Cereals, abundant harvests, plenty of food, and wealth that has only come into being in the last hundred years or so. Among them, grain, harvest and satiety are basically considered as one. Although wealth can be taken out separately, it can generally be related to the harvest. Therefore, the divine power she can bring out is really very little. It can even be said that there is only So two items. Now that these two items are rejected, Inari God really has nothing to trade with. "Boy, tell me, what do you want me to do before you let me move in?" After a moment, Inari asked with a hint of helplessness in his eyes. "Sign the divine covenant and become my ally!" Ito Cheng said quietly. The so-called divine covenant is a contract signed between God and God, because both parties signing the contract are related to God. Therefore, in order to maintain the effectiveness of the agreement, the great will of the rule evolution will be directly supervised. Therefore, as long as the divine agreement is signed, no one will violate it except the gods who are determined not to be knocked down from their throne. ?That¡¯s why. Except for very important negotiations, divine covenants are rarely used between gods. They all rely on the consciousness between the gods and their oaths to the rules they understand to make agreements. Among them, swearing to the rules is the most advanced contract under the divine covenant. After all, in this case, as long as the contract is violated, the backlash of the rules will not only cause serious injuries to the God who breached the contract, but will also make his progress in understanding the rules longer. Although it is not as good as the God's contract to achieve the status of god, But it is also very serious. If you are unlucky enough to encounter a hostile god during this period, it would not be a surprise to be killed. Therefore, in terms of danger, it is not inferior to a normal divine covenant. Of course, a divine covenant does not necessarily have to be signed between gods, otherwise Ito Cheng would not have proposed it, but it is not without restrictions. At least the person who signs a contract with a god must be a divine creature, Demigods, or lucky ones with godhood, will have to pay different penalties depending on their status, but in terms of the overall result, it is the same as direct death. For example, a divine creature will directly burn to death. Demigods will forever lose the possibility of becoming gods, and will be judged by a heavenly tribulation. Those who are lucky enough to have a godhead will have their godhead destroyed directly, and their bodies and souls will all be destroyed. "Impossible." Inari God shouted without even thinking about it. "Then there's no other way. To be honest, judging from your current situation, it's worth the risk for me to keep you by my side." YiFujicheng shrugged and spread his hands with an indifferent expression. "Boy, how did you know about the existence of the divine covenant?" God Inari asked with narrowed eyes. This is the most confusing part of Inari God's heart. It¨­ Cheng is obviously just a pseudo-demigod with divinity, his soul has undergone a certain degree of transformation, and his body is transforming into a divine body. How does he know the rules and rules between gods? A secret? "No comment." Ito Cheng smiled slightly and replied simply. In fact, the reason why he knows so many secrets about gods is thanks to Pandora. That's right, it's Pandora, the mother of fools in the world of Godkillers. After swallowing the entire world of God Killer into the Rubik's Cube world and evolving it into a continent, Ito gained the ability to freely enter and exit the 'Netherworld' and Pandora's palace, so when there was something he didn't understand about the gods, he Will run to her and ask. Of course, in addition to Pandora, Ito Cheng can also ask Athena, who was surrendered by him in disguise, but compared with Pandora, who has a good relationship, Athena's attitude is unintentionally much colder, and she basically doesn't like to answer Ito Cheng's questions. problem, so Ito Cheng didn't bother to ask Athena anymore, and instead went to Pandora to solve the problem directly. "Boy, it seems that you really want to become my enemy." After a pause, the colorful aura around Inari God quickly transpired, exuding a majestic divine power, and said in a deep voice. "When did I say that? Now it is completely Inari God that you are unilaterally refusing to negotiate with me." Ito took out the Longinus spear and sneered. Seeing Longinus¡¯ spear, Inari God¡¯s expression changed slightly. "In addition to signing the divine covenant, please change another condition." After a moment of silence, Inari God spoke again. "Sorry, I only believe in the constraints of God's covenant. Other than that, I will not let danger stay with me." Ito Cheng shook his head very simply. "Boy, you will regret your actions today." Inari God said with a solemn face and a steady voice. "If Inari God understands, I welcome you to come at any time and form an eternal alliance." Ito Cheng, who looked like he didn't take the threat in Inari God's words to heart at all, grinned, revealing eight neat hearts. White teeth, said. "snort." Inari God snorted coldly, and his body quickly transformed into a spiritual light form, floating from bottom to top, melting into the surrounding air, and completely disappearing from Ito Cheng's field of vision. Seeing Inari God leave, Ito Cheng exhaled softly. Then he raised his head, closed his eyes, and felt the state of the surrounding space. "It's not enough. How dare I make a breakthrough now at this level?" After a moment, Ito Cheng sighed helplessly. The reason for this is that during the sensory exploration just now, Ito Cheng did feel that with the rise of spiritual energy, the limits of the world's suppression were relaxed a little, but when it comes to being able to withstand the realm of immortals or the first ascension to the throne of gods, In terms of the level of god, it is far from enough! "Perhaps, I should take the initiative to find the Akimand Corridor, meet with the guardian clan there, and try to see if I can unlock the seal of the Akasha system and improve the restricted realm of the earth." He withdrew his gaze. Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and thought to himself. "It's just that kind of thing, where is it?" Then, Ito Cheng frowned and recalled the information about the Galaxy Federation and GA that he had seen before. "The Himalayas, the legendary Kunlun, the Heart of the Arctic" Soon, the names of the three places appeared in his mind. After that, Ito Cheng put away these temporarily useless thoughts, put away the Longinus spear, and prepared to return to the house to retreat. But just as he turned around, his eyes fell again on the main hall of the shrine where the four gods were enshrined. After thinking about it, can a shrine without a shrine or a main hall still be called a shrine? Therefore, Ito Cheng immediately withdrew his gaze, ignoring the main hall that was protected by the Dunjia Duankong Formation, which could block the intrusion of outside spiritual consciousness. He turned and went straight back to the room, sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes and meditated. It¡¯s just that this time Ito Cheng did not immediately start to understand the rules of time that he had already mastered. Instead, he recalled what he had gained from the two previous battles with Inari God. Just like that, life temporarily returned to calm again. I don¡¯t know if those spirit generations are still undergoing transformation from the gods, or are performing miracles in their respective shrines and gathering believers. It turns out that the spirit generations of the Tianjin God line are not as Ito Shige originally imagined. They rushed into Akiruno City like crazy to find him.Trouble. "It's just that although they didn't come to trouble him, the Orion Empire spaceship that released the monsters on time and on schedule finally crossed the ocean and arrived in the sky over Japan. Fortunately, after so many days of exploration and research, Xiao Lingmeng basically mastered some information about the Orion Empire's spacecraft stealth system, so he was detected by Xiao Lingmeng as soon as he arrived. "Sir, an alien spacecraft has appeared in the sky above this island." Reimu, who emerged from the aggregated quantum particles, reported to Ito Shigemi. Then, an alien spaceship with a roughly discernible shape appeared on the virtual optical screen summoned by Lingmeng, opened the hatch, and projected a huge monster onto the city below Text Chapter 1526 Traveling far away from home PS: Thank you to "GK154", "nxcx" and "¤æThe moment of love" for their rewards. If it was half a month ago, these descending monsters might have caused a large-scale disaster that wiped out all human traces in Japan. But now, although it will also cause exaggerated disasters, there will be no such disaster. After all, those 'gods' still need believers, and they also need to show more miracles to attract believers, so the spiritual generations, witches, and priests they selected will definitely rush to the front line to show the power of gods to ordinary people. able. And things turned out as expected, priests and shrine maiden fighting groups appeared all over Japan to intercept the monsters that broke into the management of their shrines. "Little Reimu, the security of the city is in your hands. If necessary, you can directly mobilize Tetrova and artificial angels for defense." After staying at home for a few days, Ito Shige, who saw that the monster resistance movement was on the right track, summoned Little Reimu. Meng ordered. "It's the master. I promise to protect the city well." Little Reimu replied loudly with a cute and confident look on her face. With a smile on his face, Ito Cheng reached out and gently rubbed Reimu's head. Little Lingmeng closed her eyes, with an expression of pleasure and enjoyment on her face. Then, Ito Cheng took back his hand and disappeared from the room. Kyoto, inside the Imperial Palace. The figure of Ito Cheng appeared. Seeing the sudden appearance of Ito Cheng, Kyuubi, who was sitting high on the throne, nodded slightly and said hello. "I will be away for a few days, the specific time is uncertain. So if something happens in Akiruno City, please take care of me." Ito Cheng said straight to the point. "I understand." Kyuubi nodded in agreement. "Thank you, then." Ito Cheng thanked with a smile. Kyuubi accepted it unceremoniously. Then Ito Cheng paused. He turned his hand and took out a killing stone and threw it towards Kyuubi. Kyuubi's expression suddenly changed as she felt an invigorating force. She immediately sat upright, stretched out her hand to grasp the killing stone, held it in front of her, and lowered her head to examine it. "What is this?" Kyuubi asked with a frown. "The killing stone." Ito Cheng chuckled. "The killing stone!?" Kyuubi repeated in a low voice. Kyuubi naturally knew what the Killing Stone was, but he didn't expect to see it with his own eyes. "Is it useful to you?" Ito Cheng asked. "It's useful. With it, I can restore at least one level of my strength." Kyuubi raised his head, looked at Ito Cheng and said, "Are you sure you want to give it to me?" "Of course, I don't want you to become a puppet of some 'god' or be killed directly after I return from my trip." Ito Cheng smiled. Kyuubi looked deeply at Ito Cheng, nodded slightly and said, "I will write down your affection." Ito Cheng smiled slightly. No answer. Then he said goodbye, "Okay, I'm leaving, see you later." After saying that, without waiting for any indication from Kyuubi, he directly activated teleportation and disappeared from the palace. After quietly staring at the empty palace again, Kyuubi raised his wrist. Throwing the killing stone in the air, he opened his mouth and swallowed it into his body. Almost at the moment when Kyuubi swallowed the killing stone, a powerful negative energy burst out from Kyuubi's body, forming a blood-red spiritual energy beam that broke through the ceiling of the Imperial Palace and shot straight into the sky. But right away. Then it was blocked by a transparent mask covering the entire imperial palace, making it impossible to really break through the obstacle. Shoot into the sky. Waves of obscure power fluctuations began to appear on Kyuubi's body. At the same time, Ito Cheng, who left the Imperial Palace in Kyoto, came to France with the help of Flying Thunder God, and then used the teleportation knot and telekinesis to rush into the neighboring country of Britain, which had been destroyed. "It's really desolate." Ito Cheng sighed in a low voice while hovering in mid-air. What he saw at this time was an environment even worse than the Gobi Desert. There were traces of destruction caused by the bombardment of energy weapons everywhere, and there was no sign of life at all. ¡°Then Ito Cheng withdrew his gaze and continued to fly in the direction where the Orion Empire fleet was staying. "Report, high-energy creatures on Earth have been discovered." On a spaceship of the Orion Empire fleet, an Orion Empire soldier reported loudly. The so-called high-energy creatures on earth are the general name for cultivators like Ito Cheng! "It's just an ant. Send five soldiers over to destroy it."""The temporary commander on duty casually glanced at the picture on the screen and gave instructions casually. "yes." As the soldiers responded, not long after, five Orion Empire soldiers wearing somewhat weird combat uniforms walked out of the battleship, jumped into the sky, and faced Ito Cheng. Moving at high speed, the two sides soon met. Seeing the enemy appear, Ito Cheng had a thought in his mind, turned his hand to summon the magic sword - Tian Congyun, activated teleportation and appeared behind an Orion Empire soldier, and slashed him with the sword. A dark space crack appeared in the air as the blade stroked. Space cracks. "Poof!" An energy shield appeared outside the body of the beheaded soldier, but it immediately broke apart under the cutting of the space crack, allowing Tian Congyun's blade to smoothly fall on the body of the Orion Empire soldier. A stream of spiritual energy floated out from the wounds on the soldiers of the Orion Empire. Under the influence of this spiritual energy, the bodies of the Orion Empire soldiers immediately became blurred and uncertain. Ito, who ignored the changes in the body of the Orion Empire soldier, shook his wrist, and blazing white lightning immediately exploded from the blade. The sudden impact directly shattered the injured Orion Empire soldier's body. Seeing the death of one soldier, the energy light groups in the eyes of the other four Orion Empire soldiers immediately flickered. They took out energy weapons similar to the lightsabers in Star Wars from their waists, unfolded them, and slashed at Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng teleported again and came behind another Orion Empire soldier. Cut it down in the same way. "Pfft." An energy barrier still appeared, blocking Ito Cheng's blade. But what was different from before was that the soldier who already knew that he had the ability to teleport quickly rushed forward and dodged the sword attack in an instant. At this moment, the other three soldiers waved their energy lightsabers and swept over. Ito Cheng slashed horizontally with his sword, creating a huge space crack and swallowing the three people's lightsabers. "Click, snap." With a crisp sound, three lightsabers cut through the cracks in the space. Escaped from the space devouring effect. "boom." Then, there was a muffled explosion, and a large piece of matter as thin as photon particles exploded from the hands of the Orion Empire soldier who was the first to escape the attack. It spread to all directions with the cold wind blowing from high altitude, almost in the blink of an eye. The space spread over a radius of more than a thousand meters. At this time, Ito Cheng clearly felt that his sense of space was disrupted and he could no longer move instantaneously. And then. Four Orion Empire soldiers rushed towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng sneered lowly, and his body suddenly split into four, each holding an azure cloud to face the soldiers of the Orion Empire, using pure physical skills and sword skills combined with powerful space power and the occasional time. Attack and fight together. Under the attack of the four-dimensional figure, four Orion Empire soldiers died in Ito Cheng's hands in less than half a minute. Then Ito Cheng, who re-formed into a human being, waved his arm. The individual equipment left behind by the four Orion Empire soldiers after their death was collected into the Rubik's Cube world and handed over to the personnel of the large laboratory for analysis and research. As for the corpses of the four soldiers, they disappeared one after another like mirages, probably because they could not maintain their three-dimensional appearance after death. After finishing dealing with the blockers, Ito Cheng stretched out his figure and turned into a bolt of thunder. With a "bang" explosion, he continued to rush towards the direction of the alien fleet group. "Damn it! Shoot him down." The temporary commander on duty shouted angrily and ordered. "The enemy is too fast to lock effectively." the soldier replied. "Then use a flood attack." The temporary commander ordered without thinking. "yes." The words fell. Several small-caliber gun barrels for battleships, but completely large-caliber for earth ships, emerged, charged, and fired at the lightning-turned Ito Shige. In an instant, several beams of light appeared in the sky in the form of fans. Seeing this, Ito Cheng's body immediately condensed, he got out of the lightning state, and then used teleportation to avoid the attack range of the artillery fire. There is no way. Although the Lightning Escape is extremely fast, it is not concealed enough and cannot respond to energy attacks. As long as you are attacked in this state, although you will not die on the spot, you will not be seriously injured.It is absolutely indispensable. Fortunately, after this period of flight, Ito Cheng has entered the place where the Orion Empire fleet landed, so it only took two teleportations for Ito Cheng to appear on the outside of the command ship that far surpassed other battleships. On the deck, he entered the Rubik's Cube world without hesitation. ¡°How long will it take to crack the functions of these equipments.¡± Ito Cheng, who appeared in the large laboratory, asked Erica. "About three to four days." Erica thought for a while and replied. "As soon as possible." Ito Cheng nodded and said. Erica nodded to express her understanding, and then she and others continued to work on deciphering the functions of the individual equipment of the Orion Empire soldiers. Seeing this, Ito Chengya stopped disturbing him and left the big laboratory and returned home to spend time with his family. Three days passed by in an instant while spending time with my family and women. "Sure, the functions of the sets of equipment you sent have been cracked. Come and take a look." That day, when Ito Cheng was wandering the streets with CC, Erica suddenly sent a message saying. "I know, I'll be there later." Ito Cheng replied. He immediately cut off the contact, turned to look at CC next to him, who was wearing a gorgeous black off-shoulder nun's dress like a dress, and said, "I'm sorry, I can't accompany you again." CC glanced at Ito Cheng lightly and said nothing, making people confused as to what she meant. "Well, when I come back, I will cook you a big meal with my own hands." Ito Cheng smiled. "Ten meals." CC counter-offered unceremoniously. "Okay." Ito Cheng was speechless at first, then nodded in agreement. "I'm leaving." Seeing that CC had nothing to say, Ito Shigei, who had said hello, disappeared and appeared in the large laboratory the next second. "I'm here." Ito Cheng greeted. Erica turned around when she heard the greeting and nodded at him. After Ito Cheng walked up to her, he turned around and cast his eyes on the Orion Empire's individual soldier equipment on the long table in front of him. There are so many functions hidden in something that looks like underwear.¡± "First of all, it's the material of the clothes. The material analysis room is still continuing to analyze the specific ingredients. However, judging from the existing experimental data, it has five normal functions: anti-cosmic radiation, anti-virus, waterproof, fire-proof and heat preservation. As well as the combat function of optical camouflage that can adapt to changes in the surrounding environment, if this function board is activated again, it can also perform a limited quantum stealth effect." Having said this, Erica pointed to a horizontal plate on her left wrist that resembled a TV remote control. Ito Cheng nodded to express his understanding. ¡°After we¡¯ve talked about the clothes, let¡¯s talk about the helmet.¡± Erica reached out and took over the helmet equipped for individual soldiers. The helmet is not big, about the same size as a normal human head. The front is a mask made of a glass-like colored material, and the back is integrally connected to the clothes, and is held in place by something similar to a headband or a forehead protector. "The material of the mask is the same, and it is being analyzed in the material analysis room. The basic functions are the same as the clothes, with anti-cosmic radiation, anti-virus, waterproof, fireproof and thermal insulation effects, but in addition, it is also a small display screen. " As she spoke, Erica pressed the horizontal panel on her clothes several times to light up the helmet's screen. "The information received by the head's sensing system can be presented. Generally speaking, it has several functions such as heat sensing, energy detection, spatial fluctuation perception, and danger detection. As for whether there are more, it is temporarily impossible due to insufficient data. get conclusion." "By the way, have you figured out the energy protection I mentioned before?" Ito Cheng nodded slightly and asked instead. "Look." Erica picked up the Orion Empire soldier's individual equipment, opened it, and revealed a strange disk on the shoulder. "There are dozens of such disks in the entire set of equipment, distributed on both shoulders and spine. , waist, hips, thighs, knee sockets, calves, front and back sides of the feet, upper and lower arms, finger joints, neck and head, it is an energy-increasing prop." "You mean that the protective shield is emitted by the person using this equipment?" Ito Cheng frowned and said. "Yes. But this is just one of them. There is also one that comes with the combat suit itself, but it needs to be charged in advance. Because in the previous analysis, it was found that there were traces of a large amount of energy consumption in the function board, and its strength About ten quantum bodies?right. ¡± Erica explained. Text Chapter 1527 Inside the Alien Spaceship After some explanation, Ito Cheng roughly understood the functions contained in this set of Orion Empire individual equipment. Then he took one of the three sets that was still in good condition and cleaned it with spiritual water, high-temperature sterilization, and other messy treatment methods. After confirming that there were no problems, he replaced it on himself. "It fits quite well." Ito Cheng smiled as he moved his hands and feet. "The material used to make this dress should also have active stretch adjustment function, otherwise it wouldn't fit so perfectly." Erica deduced. "It's time to sneak into the alien battleship." Ito Cheng said. Then he leaned forward and kissed Erica on the lips, saying goodbye, "I'm leaving." After saying that, he disappeared from Erica¡¯s body. Erica, who was standing still, smiled lightly, and then once again devoted herself to analyzing the individual equipment of the remaining Orion Empire soldiers in her opponent's hands. On the other side, Ito Cheng disappeared from the Rubik's Cube world and activated the quantum stealth system of the individual soldier's equipment to hide himself. Then, taking advantage of his invisibility, Ito Cheng quickly ran away from the deck of the battleship, came to the edge of one side of the battleship, and jumped down. Silently, Ito Cheng fell to the ground. Ito Cheng looked around, and after making sure nothing happened, he pointed to the ground. Almost instantly, a small green seedling grew out of the ground. The seedlings use a posture that violates the laws of nature, growing and thickening at a speed visible to the naked eye. It grows like a tree. Within half a minute, a small tree appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Next. The surface of the small tree began to bulge, and its outward branches began to change. After a while, it turned into a human being wearing clothes. "Wooden Escape - the technique of wood clone." Looking at the wooden clone in front of him, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and used teleportation to send him dozens of kilometers away into the sky. A powerful wave of energy immediately erupted from the wooden clone. ¡°Obviously, Ito Cheng planned to use the wooden clone as bait. As expected, not long after, a door was tightly closed. The Orion Empire warship, which seemed to have no trace of artificial construction, appeared, and a dozen fully armed Orion Empire soldiers rushed out from it. Looking at this posture, it is completely treating the wooden clone thrown by Ito Cheng as a powerful enemy. However, Ito Cheng, who had no interest in the battle between Orion Empire soldiers and his wooden clones, did not hesitate. Regardless of whether he would be detected, he directly launched teleportation and entered the Orion Empire battleship from the hatch that had not yet been closed. In an instant, a piece of metallic light caught the eye of Ito Cheng who appeared in the battleship. After a brief glance at the surrounding environment, Ito Cheng casually found a direction and walked out. Anyway, he was completely unfamiliar with the internal environment of the battleship. It¡¯s the same no matter which way you go, as long as you can meet ¡®people¡¯. In this way, as soon as he encountered the wall, he turned, and when he encountered the road, he entered. Ito Cheng finally saw one or two Orions after ten minutes. What¡¯s weird is that the two of them are clearly moving their hands and shoulders frequently. They looked like they were having a conversation, but no sound came out, as if they were both mute. Ito Cheng, who felt weird, observed carefully. Soon, Ito Achieve discovered some clues from the vague mental fluctuations surrounding the two of them. "Spiritual communication? Or is it the language of the soul?" Ito thought to himself. But no matter what, at least I know how these aliens communicate. Then Ito Cheng stopped hesitating. Under the cover of quantum invisibility, he ducked to the side of the two Orions and penetrated their minds with a powerful mental shock. No surprise. There was a temporary pause in the consciousness of the two Orions. Ito's thoughts changed quickly and he led two Orions into the world of Rubik's Cube. The whole process didn¡¯t even take a second! After another two or three seconds, the two Orions recovered from their dizziness. "Who are you?" After seeing Ito Shigei, who was standing in front of them wearing imperial personal equipment, he asked loudly, "Don't you know that attacking a first-class citizen is a felony? Why don't you let us go?" During the questioning process, violent mental waves spread from around the Orion's head. "It is indeed a direct spiritual communication "Ito Cheng, who understood the meaning of the other party's unfamiliar words almost instantly, confirmed in his heart. Then he turned his hand to summon a large piece of lead, used alchemy to refine it into the shape of a helmet, and put it on the head of one of the Orions. Sure enough, with one set of helmets, the two instantly lost the ability to communicate spiritually. "What do you want to do!" the Orion without a helmet asked loudly. Ito Cheng used his thoughts to summon the magic sword - Tian Congyun, which was covered with dark space energy. He slashed the Orion's arm without any explanation. "Pfft." In the immediate muffled sound, the Orion man's arm separated from his body. "Ah!" The Orion screamed in pain. ¡°So you guys also know how painful it is.¡± Ito Cheng, who casually smashed the broken arm of the Orion with his power, sneered. ¡°%¡ª£¤¡­£¤¡­¡± The Orion man whose head was covered by a lead helmet opened his mouth and spat out a series of incomprehensible words. Although Ito Cheng didn't understand what he said, judging from his violently changing expression, he knew it was not a good word. Therefore, Ito Cheng was very direct and cut off one of his arms with a knife. "Ah!" The Orion man screamed. "Now I ask you to answer. If you don't answer well, I will cut off a part of your body until you die." Ito Cheng put the tip of the knife against the Orion's body, which was imprisoned by the power of the Rubik's Cube and could not avoid it at all. , using his mental power to convey his words. "Don't even think about it." The Orion replied firmly. Ito Shigeya simply cut off some parts from his body with another knife - four fingers. Then, Ito Cheng moved the tip of the knife lightly to the opponent's wrist, and then glanced at the Orion. The result remained the same, so Ito Cheng also cooperated and chopped off his palm. Then move the tip of the knife to another place again. Just like this, the arm, the upper arm, the fingers of the other hand, the palm, the forearm, the upper arm, then the forefoot of the left leg, the ankle, the calf, the thigh until there was not much left in the body that could be finished, the Orion man The light of his soul exploded and annihilated itself. Immediately, a bright spiritual light was captured by Alaya in the void, and was thrown into the mouth and swallowed. In an instant, a weak but clearly palpable sense of progress passed from Alaya into Ito Cheng's heart. "I didn't expect that the spiritual aura of aliens could have such a function." Ito Cheng said in astonishment. But he came back to his senses immediately and pointed the tip of the knife at another surviving Orion. I don¡¯t know whether he was frightened by Ito Cheng¡¯s previous methods, or whether he noticed that his companion¡¯s aura failed to return to the upper level along the evolutionary network. This Orion man surprisingly cooperated with Ito Cheng, regardless of Ito Cheng¡¯s questions. Whatever, he answered cheerfully. As for wanting to deceive, in the most direct spiritual communication, any strange emotions will be discovered by the other party, let alone deception that can affect the mind and consciousness, so there is no need to worry. After some inquiries, Ito Cheng also gained a general understanding of some useful information. For example, the internal road map of the alien warship outside and how to use some functional facilities, such as who is the commander of this fleet, such as the manufacturing problems of the monsters outside, such as the system of the Orion Empire, etc. There are a lot of miscellaneous things, but the coordinates of the Amani Hall that Ito Cheng wants to know most are unknown. But think about it, a place like Amani Hall is so secret, how can he, a small junior officer, know about it? Even Ito Chengdu doubts whether the commander of this fleet can know. "I don't want to search by myself without any end. It must be a place in the interdimensional space." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly in his heart after asking the questions he wanted to ask. Then he summoned a lot of lead with his thoughts again, refined it into a set of lead clothes, put it on the body of the Orion, and sent him to the biological laboratory for Emma to study. ¡°Then Ito Cheng turned on the quantum stealth system on the individual equipment again, escaped from the Rubik¡¯s Cube world, and began to move according to the in-ship route map obtained from the previous inquiry. This time his target is very clear, that is the commander of this fleet, the guy named Salar Nayikala. Under the cover of the quantum invisibility system, Ito Cheng arrived outside Salana Kara's lounge smoothly, reached out and rang something like a doorbell.Something like that. "#£¤#£¤" Soon, a voice that sounded impatient came out. "#£¤%" Ito Cheng, who couldn't understand what the other party said at all, kept to himself and said the phrase "I have something important to report to you" that I specifically asked to learn when I asked the Orions before. come out. ¡°#£¤%#£¤#¡± said the impatient voice. Ito Cheng ignored him and just kept pressing the doorbell and waiting. After a short while, the closed metal door in front of the door became transparent like a liquid in the ripples. Ito Cheng did not hesitate, stepped through the door and entered Saranaka's room. In an instant, an Orion with his upper body half exposed, and according to the custom of the earth, he should be naked with his upper body, and an Orion who was lowering his head to arrange his instruments came into Ito Cheng's eyes. Looking at the familiar situation in front of me, it goes without saying that it must have been a male and a female alien in the room who were about to do something discordant, otherwise Sarah Kara's tone before would not have been so impatient. . However, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t care about the extraterrestrial affairs, and directly launched an attack when Sarana Kara was unprepared. ?Psychic shock. Text Chapter 1528 Meeting Ourunemhet Very smoothly, Ito Cheng captured the commander of the Orion Empire fleet, Salana Kara and his "qingren", and brought them into the Rubik's Cube world for interrogation. The result was very bad. Both Salana Kara and his female Orion "qingren" were both tough. Until Ito Cheng tortured them both to death, he could not find out who was in charge of the Amani Hall. specific situation. As for using mental control abilities such as hypnosis to influence, it is useless. After all, they are serious four-dimensional creatures, with a spiritual core system that can be connected to the evolutionary network. Although they are not divine, they are spiritually important. The resistance of the skill is not bad at all! "Are all the Orion people so stubborn?" Ito Cheng, who temporarily suppressed the annoyance in his heart, said to himself somewhat speechlessly. "It seems that we can only go to the Galactic Federation and try our luck with the Sirians." Then, Ito Cheng thought again. Thinking like this, Ito Cheng stepped out of the Rubik's Cube world, turned on the quantum stealth system carried on the individual equipment used by Orion Empire soldiers, and walked towards the space fighter parking garage. With the protection of quantum invisibility, Ito Cheng successfully sneaked into the space fighter warehouse without alerting any Orion Empire soldiers. In the invisible state, Ito Cheng quickly looked around. nobody! Ito Cheng, who was slightly happy, quickly moved to the nearest space fighter and took it into the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts. It is estimated that the people in the Orion Empire never thought that someone would sneak into their warship, let alone that someone would be unnoticed. Steal the space fighter plane without alerting anyone or invading or destroying any facilities. Therefore, even when a fighter jet disappeared suddenly, no alarm system was triggered to sound the alarm. Seeing this, Ito Cheng couldn't be polite. He immediately took the other space fighters into the Rubik's Cube world and threw three of them into the warehouse near the big laboratory that was originally used to house the Archangel. staff are studying it. After that, Ito Cheng, who ransacked a space fighter warehouse, quickly activated the Flying Thunder God Technique, left the battleship, and appeared in France. Follow. Ito Cheng re-entered the Rubik's Cube world, summoned the Orion softie who was examined by Emma and others in the biological laboratory with various instruments, and asked for information about the driving of the space fighter. The soldiers of the Orion Empire, who had betrayed the empire once, did not hide anything. They simply told the news that Ito Cheng wanted to know one by one, allowing Ito Cheng to successfully master the driving method of the space fighter. In fact, this driving method is very simple to put it bluntly. As long as you have individual equipment, you are a fool. They can barely make the space fighter fly. Because it has already been equipped with an auxiliary intelligent system, in addition to the most basic directional driving, other functions such as firing and launching certain weapons can be completed by the auxiliary system. Understanding this, Ito Cheng threw the Orion back to the biological laboratory again, summoned a space fighter plane and sat in the cockpit, and connected the individual soldier system on his body with the auxiliary intelligent system of the space fighter according to the method of the Orion professor. together. ¡°%¡ª*(¡ª¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. A stream of alien characters appeared on the visor of the individual equipment helmet worn by Ito Shige. "I forgot, the system here is the Orion star system." Seeing those unfamiliar words, Ito Cheng finally came back to his senses and sighed, "But forget it, as long as it can fly. As for the system, I will let you know later. Sereni and the others will just develop another set." Finished thinking. Ito Cheng put these thoughts aside and left the Rubik's Cube world. ¡° Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure, who appeared in France, flashed again, disappeared from the place, and appeared in an empty land not long after. With a thought, Ito released the space fighter, then turned over and jumped into the cockpit of the fighter, closed the hatch, and started the space fighter. The next moment, there was only an undetectable buzzing sound, and the space fighter jet started running fiercely, carrying huge inertia and flying towards the sky like a silver stream of light. Almost in the blink of an eye, it flew nearly 10,000 meters away. Then, the space fighter continued to accelerate, and in just two or three seconds, it reached a flying speed that is absolutely unreachable by current earth technology. And at this ultra-high flying speed, within even a minute, the space fighter penetrated the barrier of the atmosphere with a "pop" and sailed into the dark universe.Ito Shigeya, who had seen the view of the universe countless times, did not miss it. He pulled the steering column, turned the nose of the plane, and flew towards the moon. "¡ª(¡ª*£¤%#" After flying for several minutes, when the space fighter piloted by Ito Cheng approached a certain distance from the moon, an alien text appeared on the mask of the individual soldier's equipment. Ito Cheng, who did not read the alien text at all, frowned, but according to common sense, this should be a communication inquiry type of information. After all, the space fighter he is currently flying belongs to the Orion Empire. Even in the Galactic Federation, He was so brave that he didn't dare to take the initiative to fire and shoot him down. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng sent a wide-area message in English, the language of the earth. "I would like to inform you that this is a human being on Earth. I have something to ask to see His Excellency, Commander Ourunemhet." At the same time, in the command ship of the Galactic Federation fleet hidden near the moon, a virtual optical screen suddenly appeared in front of the commander Ourunemhat who was resting in the room. "Your Excellency, Commander, there is a person suspected of being a human on Earth who is flying a military space fighter of the Orion Empire to approach us. This is a message sent by the other party through the wide area communication channel." On the screen, a Sirian soldier reported, and then played the wide-area message sent by Ito Cheng. "I would like to inform you that this is a human being on Earth. I have something to ask to see His Excellency, Commander Ourunemhet." "Humans on Earth? How come they own the standard military space fighter of the Orion Empire, and can also drive and use it?" The Sirian commander named Ourunemhat frowned and pondered. "Carry out a large-scale anti-concealment reconnaissance to see if there are any Orion Empire warships hiding around." Ourunemhet ordered. "yes." Then about a minute later, the soldier¡¯s voice came from the screen again. "Reporting to you, Commander, no Orion Empire warships have been found within the surrounding 800 kilometers of space." Soldier Report reported. "In this case, you ask the other party to hand over the control authority of the fighter plane, accept our guidance, and let him come over." After thinking about it, he realized that there was only one person, and even if the other party played tricks, it should not threaten his life. Mkhite ordered. "yes." "Oh, by the way, remember to use the earth language." Just when the soldier was about to turn off the communication, Ourunemhat reminded him. "yes." As soon as he finished speaking, the virtual optical screen put away itself. "This is the fleet of the Galactic Federation. Please hand over the control authority of the fighter plane and accept our air guidance." Then, a male voice said from the space fighter plane driven by Ito Cheng. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed. Then the connection between the individual soldier system and the space fighter auxiliary intelligent system was released. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? along with a bunch of new unfamiliar alien text appeared, the space fighter plane started to move on its own, flying straight towards a battleship at the center of the Galactic Federation fleet. Then when it was about to approach the battleship, a channel divided by two laser rays and connected to an unfolded hatch appeared, guiding the space fighter plane into the battleship. The moment they entered the battleship, various beam scanning, power absorption systems and other facilities began to operate, completely putting the space fighter into a state where it was unable to perform any energy operations. Ito Cheng just thought about it for a moment and realized that he was afraid that there was something fishy hidden on the fighter plane and that it would explode inside the ship. Corresponding to this preparation, Ito Cheng, who came out of the fighter plane, was semi-mandatorily subjected to multi-layer inspection to confirm that he was not carrying any dangerous items. It was not until more than ten minutes later that Ito, who had changed into bright yellow clothes similar to the robes of an Egyptian pharaoh, saw the commander of the fleet - Ourunemhat himself. "Nice to meet you, a visitor from Earth." Ourunemhat stood up from his chair, walked to Ito Cheng, stretched out his arms in the manner of Earthlings, and said with a kind smile. "Me too, Your Excellency, Commander Ourunemhat." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and shook hands with Ourunemhat and said. The two shook hands briefly and then withdrew their hands one after another. "Please." Ourunemhat turned around and invited. "Thank you, Commander." Ito Cheng thanked him and sat down on a chair nearby. Ourunemhet walked to a wall on the side.?? He stretched out his hand and pressed it, and a small square mouth appeared immediately. Then Ourunemhet pressed a few more buttons inside, and two pink drinks in crystal vessels appeared in the small square mouth in a flash of light. Ourunemhat stretched out his hands to pick up the cup, turned around and walked back to Ito Cheng, handing one of the cups over. "This is *** (*, which means 'long-distance hometown' in Earth language. It is my favorite fruit wine. Try it and see how it feels." Ourunemhet turned around and walked aside. He sat down on the chair and said. After saying that, he brought the cup to his mouth and took a sip. Ito Cheng followed suit and took a sip. At the moment of entrance, Ito felt his spirit was shaken and filled with a subtle sense of pleasure. "Should it be said that it is a drink for four-dimensional creatures? The effect is really indescribable." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said to himself. Text Chapter 1529 Pretending to be stupid x Snow Mountain ps: Thanks to "Xing Zhiyi" and "wongyt" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" for the reward. "By the way, I still don't know your name" Urunemhat looked up at Ito Cheng and said. "Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng replied. "Ito Cheng? Your surname is Ito?" Urunemhat said in surprise. Ito Cheng nodded, expressing his confirmation. "Well, I remember that this way of naming seems to be the way of naming a country called Japan in the northern hemisphere of the earth." Ourunemhat said hesitantly. "Yes." Ito Cheng affirmed. Urnemhat nodded slightly, with a thoughtful expression on his face. "Then may I ask, are you here on behalf of the human race on Earth this time?" Then, Urunemhat straightened his expression and asked solemnly. "No, I only represent myself this time." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and chuckled. "Huh?" A confused look appeared on Urnemhat's face. "I want to know the specific location of the Amani Hall." Ito Cheng put the crystal cup in his hand back on the table in front of him, looked at Urnemhat with unblinking eyes and said in a deep voice. When Ourunemhat heard this, his eyes, which were very similar to those of humans, quickly tightened. "How did you know about Amani Hall?" Urunemhat asked quietly. "This is all thanks to you." Ito Cheng chuckled, and then with a thought, a dozen documents appeared on his palm, and he threw them on the table. And this information is nothing else. It was before all the great changes began that Tetrova obtained the information book on the Galactic Federation and GA from the Freemasonry. Ourunemhat lightly glanced at himself printed on the document, and frowned slightly. "These bastards!" "Your Majesty, what is your purpose" Oruniemhat asked with a straight face as he withdrew his gaze and looked at Ito Cheng again. "Help the earth complete its real leap." Ito Cheng replied immediately without blinking. "Your Excellency is so courageous." Ourunemhet praised loudly, making it difficult to distinguish the true from the false. "Do you know that the Amani Hall is not a pure land now? In order to gain the right to colonize the earth, the Orion Empire is now sending out fierce battles with the supervisors guarding the Amani Hall to rob the Amani Hall and the Amani inside. The control of the Kasha system is very dangerous if you plan to go alone." Ourunemhet kindly reminded. "What do you mean, Commander?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. asked rhetorically. "We, the Galactic Federation, are willing to assist our compatriots on Earth to complete their ascension." Ourunemhat said seriously with a righteous look. Knowing that Urunemhat should have something to say, Ito Shige didn¡¯t answer. Look at him quietly and wait for the next step. ¡°However, according to the Pan-Dimensional Universe Civilization Protection Act, for planets with intelligent life, without the permission of the collective consciousness of life on the planet, any non-intelligent life on the planet may not intervene in the internal operation of the planet by any means of force. Otherwise. The Pan-Dimensional Universe Council has the right to impose sanctions on civilizations that violate this law." Sure enough. Soon, Ourunemhat continued with a helpless expression. "No, if you follow this decree, what's going on with the Orion Empire?" Ito Cheng asked with a hidden sneer on his lips. "Because they are a militaristic country!" Ourunemhat declared in a sonorous tone. Then the conversation changed and he continued, "Of course, in addition to this, there are also relationships where the Earth has not yet joined the Pan-Dimensional Universe Civilization Council and is not a member recognized by the council." "The purpose of our Galactic Federation coming here this time is to lead the earth to complete the dimensional jump and recommend you to join the Pan-dimensional Universe Civilization Council." Hearing this, Ito Cheng nodded and expressed his understanding. But mentally, he curled his lips. It sounds nice, but if you really follow this step and enter the pan-dimensional cosmic civilization council, the earth will definitely be labeled as the Galactic Federation, which is basically equivalent to joining the team. If anything happens, the Orion Empire or something else will happen. If the inexplicable cosmic civilization goes to war, aren't they going to use their earthlings as cannons? Of course, it is not ruled out that they are sincere, but judging from the fake act of kidnapping that Urunemhat played in the first place, it does not seem to be really out of kindness, but full of purpose. ¡°So although we are veryI am willing to help you enter the Amani Hall, complete the certification and activate the Akasha system to accelerate the earth's jump. But as an old saying from an ancient country on earth goes, if the name is not correct, the words will not be correct, so we can only have intentions. Powerless. "Orunemhat looked at Ito Cheng with an apologetic look and said. "In this case, I would like to thank you Commander for your kindness. After all, this is a matter for the Earth. Let us humans on Earth do it ourselves. Therefore, Commander, please tell me the specific spatial coordinates of Amani Hall. "Ito Achieve said as if he didn't understand the hidden meaning of Urunemhat's words. As soon as these words came out, Ourunemhat's expression immediately froze, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. Why did he talk so much? It¡¯s not just for Ito Cheng¡¯s words, to ask him, as a human on Earth, on behalf of the vast majority of humans on Earth, that the Galactic Federation represented by Runemhat should intervene in Earth¡¯s affairs, help complete the leap, and obtain the ability to participate in the Pan-dimensional Universe Civilization Council. A righteous right to argue with others? And taking advantage of this righteous reputation, he took the opportunity to capture the Amani Hall. But he, Ito, was so good that he pushed the matter away with just one sentence, making all the talk before was in vain. How could this not make Urunemhat feel unhappy? "Your Excellency, are you sure you understand the situation in the Amani Hall?" Urunemhat suppressed the anger in his heart and reminded him again with a forced smile on his face. "Yes, Your Excellency Commander, I fully understand. It is precisely because of this that I don't want you to get involved in this kind of thing. After all, if you don't do it well, it will bring the Galactic Federation into the quagmire of war. , this is a big crime, so let us earthlings do it ourselves." Ito Cheng replied with a sincere expression on his face that was all for your own good. Looking at Ito Cheng's sincere look, Nemhat was so stunned that he wanted to vomit blood. "Well, since you said so, I'll do as you wish. However, if you need it, our Galactic Federation will go all out to help our compatriots on Earth complete the leap." It's not good to continue to behave. Erniemhat, whose purpose was too obvious, nodded helplessly at first. Then he looked at Ito Cheng with a serious look and said. "Thank you very much for your kindness. I will definitely pass on your words to humans all over the earth and let them know the kindness of the Galactic Federation." Ito Cheng said casually. Knowing that Ito Cheng was talking nonsense, Urunemhat's mouth twitched vaguely twice, and then ignored him. He stretched out his hand to create a virtual optical screen on the table between the two of them. It presents a picture of the environment on the earth. The location in the picture is not somewhere else. It is the Himalayas, known as the highest peak in the world! Then, the picture on the screen changed, from the snow-capped Himalayas in their normal form to a surface that looked like a plane cutout. Then a secret passage appeared inside the mountain. It was at this moment that Urunemhat¡¯s voice rang out at the right moment. ¡°This is the passage leading to Amani Hall.¡± Then, without waiting for Ito Cheng, who was looking at the screen, to speak, Urunemhat turned on his communicator and ordered one of his soldiers, "Go get a set of space dimension disruptors and send them over." Ito Cheng looked up, with a surprised look in his eyes. "Don't look at the specific spatial coordinates of the passage marked on the screen, but if you look at these coordinates to move, you will definitely not be able to find the entrance to that passage." Orunemhat said with a smile. "Dimension?" Ito Cheng said suddenly. "Yes. This passage exists in a four-dimensional space that overlaps with the spatial coordinate position somewhere in the Himalayas. Only by using a spatial dimension disruptor can the location of the passage mouth be revealed in the three-dimensional space." Aulu Nemhat explained. Ito Cheng nodded to express his understanding. Then, Urunemhat explained to Ito Cheng the situation of this passage in detail, as well as some aspects of the Amani Listening and Akasha systems, until two Sirian soldiers walked in carrying a set of tools. until in the room. Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the set of equipment that should be a space dimension disruptor. The instrument has four pitch-black square pointed pillars two meters high, with patterns on the surface that resemble Egyptian glyphs. They occasionally shine mysteriously under the indoor light. This alone shows the uniqueness of these four pillars. Simple. In the middle of these four square pointed pillars is a hollow ring with a diameter of more than two meters. Its half-meter-thick round wheel is also engraved with a large number of wedge-shaped characters, slightly??Exudes a mysterious light. On the sidelines, Urunemhat explained to Ito Cheng the specific use of this set of instruments. "Thank you." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who figured out how to use the space dimension disruptor, thanked him. "You really don't want to think about it anymore?" Ourunemhet asked again, repeating the same old words. "This is the Earth's own business. It is not easy to borrow it from others, especially when it is possible to bring friends into the battle." Ito Cheng replied firmly. Looking at Ito Cheng's appearance, Urunemhat's heart was filled with the emotion of wanting to hit someone. "Well, I wish you good luck." Urunemhat said in a low mood. "Thanks." "By the way, I wonder how you got the Orion Empire's standard fighter?" Just when Ito Cheng was about to leave with the instrument, Ourunemhat suddenly asked. "This is one of the fighter planes that was shot down by us earthlings last time, and then it was repaired with parts from other fighter planes." Ito Cheng replied casually making up a reason. ¡°It¡¯s just that although this reason is made up, it also gives Ourunemhat the illusion that Ito is very powerful on Earth. Otherwise, how could it be possible to fly such a complete fighter plane that was pieced together? "That's it." Regardless of whether it was true or not, Ourunemhat nodded and accepted Ito Cheng's explanation. Then Urunemhat, who had no more questions to ask, sent Ito Cheng out of the room, and sent him to the fighter parking garage as enthusiastically as if he was saying goodbye to a good friend. He watched Ito Cheng, who had put on the driving uniform used by Sirian soldiers, sit in. fighter plane until being ejected from the battleship. The fighter plane that was ejected from the battleship into the starry sky hummed low, and quickly turned into a stream of light and shot out from the Galactic Federation fleet group, flying towards the earth. With the fighter plane traveling at super high speed, it only took a few minutes to pass through the space between the moon and the earth, break through the atmosphere, and bring Ito Cheng back to the interior of the earth. Then Ito Cheng changed direction and flew towards the Himalayas. In less than a minute, the fighter plane appeared above the Himalayas. Then, regardless of whether it was at high altitude or not, Ito Cheng directly ordered the hatch cover to be opened, jumped out, put away the fighter plane with his thoughts, and moved towards the space position he saw in Urunemhat. With the fast way of traveling like teleportation, it still didn¡¯t take much time. Ito Achievement appeared above the position corresponding to the spatial coordinates. But what's a little more troublesome is that the location corresponding to the coordinates is not a blank area that can be seen at a glance, but is hidden deep in an ice crevice covered by a thick layer of snow. For this reason, Ito Cheng couldn't spend any money. It took quite a while to successfully arrive at the corresponding coordinate point. ¡°Subsequently, Ito, who used his ability to expand the surrounding space a lot, took out the space dimension disruptor and placed it according to the method taught by Ourunemhat. Ito Cheng started the instrument and stepped back. The next moment, rays of blue light spread out from the wedge-shaped characters carved on the surface of the obelisk pillar, connecting with each other, forming a stream of blue energy light that quickly filled the entire obelisk pillar, and then moved toward the four pillars. The ring with the obelisk in the center surged past. It didn¡¯t take long for the ring to turn blue. However, at this moment, accompanied by a "zizz" sound like the rushing electric light, a ball of blue light suddenly exploded from the center of the ring, forming a light curtain that completely filled the hole in the center of the ring. . Waves of space power spread throughout the ice crevices as the light curtain shook. Under Ito Cheng's perception, the three-dimensional and four-dimensional boundaries in the surrounding space quickly became blurred and merged, and finally turned into a chaotic space with no clear definition of how many dimensions it had. Then a dark passage emerged from behind the blue light curtain. Faintly emerged. Ito Cheng knew that this was the passage leading to the Amani Hall. ¡°Then Ito Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate, and immediately used teleportation to take off the Sirian costume he was wearing, threw it into the Rubik¡¯s Cube world for researchers to study, put on a new black suit, and stepped into the light curtain. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1530 Hall The inside of the passage is not dark, there is light. But unlike normal lighting, it is not single, but as colorful as a kaleidoscope, and the source of the light is the wall surrounding the passage that seems pitch black, but is actually like a disorderly space that is constantly changing. Ito Cheng immediately looked at the passage twice, and then walked towards the depths of the passage. The interior of the passage is very quiet, as if you are in the universe. No sound can be transmitted at all. Even because of the disorderly transformation of the surrounding time and space, it is difficult to determine the specific passage of time. Even in this state, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t know how long he had been walking, when he suddenly felt his body stagnate and passed through an invisible barrier. In an instant, a huge new space came into Ito Cheng's eyes. The area of ??the new space is very huge. At first glance, it feels like it is no smaller than a large provincial-level city. However, there are not many things inside. There are only twelve blue vortexes that are either intact or damaged standing around the space. , especially those intact blue energy vortices, were guarded by several men and women wearing brown hooded robes and looking like humans. Fortunately, Ito Cheng appeared in a very coincidental location, far away from the guarded passages, so he did not attract the attention of the guards immediately. ¡°Other than that, there is only a magnificent ball of light that exudes a strange attraction, half-suspended in the center of the space. "This is the Amani Hall?" Ito Cheng, who looked around, thought with some uncertainty in his heart. The so-called Amani Hall is a place similar to the teleportation array in the game. It is a collection of passages used to connect various dimensional spaces, so as long as you master the Amani Hall. It is equivalent to mastering the lifeblood of a planet and other dimensional worlds communicating with galactic life. This is the main reason why both the Orion Empire and the Galactic Federation want it. As for whether the dimension will rise or not, although it is related to the Amani Hall, it is only related. What really determines whether life on a planet can complete evolution depends on the collection of all the fragments of events in the past, present, and future of the entire planet and human consciousness. , the Akasha system that can be connected to the core of the universe, as long as it can enter the dimension ascending program, then this planet will basically complete the dimension ascending, unless ultra-high-dimensional life is destroyed from the upper dimension. Basically no one can stop the improvement of the planet! "Those blue vortexes should be the 'star gate' passages recorded in the data that can connect to other dimensional worlds and other 'star gates' of the same dimension." His eyes fell on the huge blue energy vortex passage standing in the space. Ito Cheng secretly said. "One, two, three, four eh? Why only four? Doesn't Alunemhat still have six intact 'star gates' on the earth? Is he lying to me? Or is there another one? Were the two 'Star Gates' destroyed in the recent battle?" Then, Ito Cheng frowned and couldn't help but guess in his heart. It was only when he finished speaking that with a clear and crisp sound of "bang", a deep shadow full of scars fell out of one of the 'Star Gate' passages. Ito Cheng, whose attention was attracted by the sound, looked over. The person who fell from the passage was in the shape of a human, visually estimated to be about two meters tall, although his body was covered in blood. But judging from the faintly exposed clean skin, it was white skin, with messy hair, and the robe on his body just covered part of his body, making it impossible for Ito Cheng to tell whether he was a man or a woman, a human or some other alien. Race. And saw the humanoid creature that fell out of the passage. Several other humanoids guarding the passage immediately moved to the side of the humanoid and divided into two teams. One team held the injured humanoid to the side and treated it with blue light on its hands, while the other team stood in front of the passage. He looked on guard, guarding against something. After seeing the two situations there, Ito Cheng withdrew his gaze and turned his head to look at the center of the space. That magnificent ball that exudes inexplicable attraction. "That should be the Akasha system, but judging from its appearance, it is very similar to the core of the C world that I devoured in the Lelouch world." Ito Cheng looked at the circle representing the Akasha system with great interest. Qiu Xin said. Then Ito Cheng withdrew his gaze again, half turned around, and turned to look behind him. A blurry space instantly caught his eye. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and pressed it twice towards the fuzzy space. With almost no obstruction, his palm sank into the fuzzy space. "Huh." Although I knew I could go back the same way before I came here, I didn't try it because I didn't know what I was doing. Now that I was fine, Ito Cheng, who knew clearly that he could still go back, let out a sigh of relief.   Then Ito Cheng retracted his hand, straightened his body, and walked towards the guardians without hiding anything. According to the content of the information in hand, Ito Shigeya roughly guessed the identity of these humanoid creatures at this time. If the prediction is correct, they are the supervisors who specialize in protecting the Amani Hall from being invaded. A member of the destructive GA, he is also a member of the monastery among the five major species of humans who came to earth early to spread genetic information! With the sound of Ito Cheng's footsteps, the guards' eyes finally fell on him. Seeing Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared in the Amani Hall with obvious human characteristics, the guardians looked at each other, then separated into two people and came towards Ito Cheng. Both of them are human beings, but their skin colors are different. One of them has black hair, black eyes, and yellow skin, while the other has golden eyes, blue eyes, and white skin. "¡ª*(¡ª**" When the distance between the two sides was less than three meters, the two guardians stopped. The yellow-skinned man among them raised his hand and said. It is a language that Ito has never heard of. "Sorry, I didn't understand. What did you just say?" Ito Cheng released his mental power and conveyed his thoughts. "Please indicate your identity and purpose of coming." The yellow-skinned man also released his own mental power to connect with Ito Cheng's mental power, and repeated in his mind. This time, Ito Cheng clearly understood what the other party meant. "My name is Chen Xicheng, a human from Earth. I am here to unlock the outer seal of the Akasha system and accelerate the Earth's jump." Ito Cheng passed on his identity and purpose of coming, and in order to obtain this name, he may be a yellow species. The favor of the members of the monastic order also deliberately used the identity of the Chinese people who make up the vast majority of the yellow race and are also the most complete preserved in the monastic system. Sure enough, after hearing Ito Cheng's reply, the yellow man's eyes lit up slightly. "How do you know this place?" Just when the yellow man was about to speak, the white man's mental power suddenly penetrated into the mental connection between Ito Cheng and the yellow man, and asked. The yellow man frowned slightly and glanced at the white man next to him with dissatisfaction. "It seems that this monastery and GA are full of internal conflicts." Ito Seishin said, taking in the yellow man's obscure movements. "Sure enough, the idea of ??a big loving family is completely nonsense. These aliens are pure Find some good lies!" "I learned about it from the announcement that suddenly appeared on the external network." Although I was secretly muttering about the unreliability of the aliens in my heart, the thoughts in my mind were conveyed without hesitation. And at the same time, he turned over his hand and took out the information department that he had shown to Ourunemhat before and handed it to the two of them. This time, without waiting for the white man to make a move, the yellow man took the lead and took the information department into his hands, lowered his head and started to look through it. "What about the entrance? With your current level, you can't break the dimensional gap and enter the passage." The white man sneered. Ito Shigeya spoke and stretched out his hand a little in front of him. In an instant, an obscure spatial fluctuation spread from where he dropped his finger. Feeling the change in space, the white man¡¯s expression changed. "Not bad." The yellow man praised with a smile, "Follow me, your matter needs to be discussed before we can decide." After saying that, he ignored the white man and turned directly to the other guardians in robes. Ito Cheng glanced at the white man, smiled secretly, and followed him. The white man was also kind-hearted. He snorted softly and turned around and walked back towards the guardian team. "¡ª(¡ª*(" Seeing the return of the yellow man, one of the other guardians asked in an ancient language. ¡°¡­¡­¡ª¡ª*¡­¡­¡ª¡ª¡± the yellow man replied. Listening to Er Zhong¡¯s strange language, Ito Cheng became completely helpless. Originally, he wanted to get some information about the monastery and GA from their discussion, but as soon as the strange language came out, he was completely blocked from the information. He even feared that they were there because he didn't understand what they were talking about. Ito Cheng instinctively became wary when discussing something that might hurt him. The following is the entire alien conversation with a translation system "So he's here to complete the mission?" A woman with red skin asked, her eyes lit up. "It should be." The yellow man replied. "Great, I finally see hope of going home." The red-skinned woman said happily. "Don't be happy too early, aHow much can the power of ? be unlocked? "The white man sneered. "But it's better than this situation." Another blue-haired man said. "Indeed, in order to guard this hall, not only are we unable to return home, but we also have to live a life of worry and fear every day. I have had enough! Now that humans from Earth have come here, no matter whether they can fully understand Open the seal and let him authenticate it. At worst, we will think of ways to help him." Another white man said. And his words resonated with many people present. "Since everyone means this, let him admit his surprise!" The yellow man gritted his teeth and finally said. Text Chapter 1531 Akasha System "We have discussed your matter and agreed that you approach the Akasha system for certification." The yellow man used his mental power to connect to the mental power floating around Ito Cheng's brain and transmitted his thoughts. Hearing this, Ito Cheng let it go a little, but he did not completely let go of his guard. Who knows what will happen next? As our ancestors often said: You must not have the intention to harm others, and you must have the intention to guard against others! "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded to express his understanding. "Follow me." The yellow man patted Ito Cheng on the shoulder and said, and then took the lead to walk towards the magnificent ball half hanging in the air in the center of the hall. Ito Cheng glanced at the other people around him and followed them. After he took action, eleven more guardians wearing brown robes took action, following him and the yellow man towards the ball. Ito Cheng glanced at the others a few times and said nothing, but the alertness in his heart was indeed raised to the highest level. "Wait a minute, there is an energy barrier here. You can go in after we open it." When he was still five or six meters away from the light ball, the yellow man stretched out his hand to stop Ito Cheng and conveyed a thought to explain. road. Ito Cheng nodded and listened obediently. ¡°Then the yellow man nodded to the others, and the eleven guardians and the yellow man moved together, standing in a circle around the ball according to the twelve-hour position of a clock. Then, the twelve guardians, including the yellow man, made a mudra with their hands, closed their eyes, and chanted a strange mantra. ¡°.#£¤.#£¤.#¡­¡­¡± It¡¯s still an alien language that Ito Cheng doesn¡¯t understand Even though I don¡¯t understand the language. But Ito Cheng clearly felt the energy bursting out from the twelve people. ¡°In the twelve blue energy beams rising into the sky, the originally calm air in the Amani Hall quickly became agitated. It describes a huge gust of wind that envelopes the outside of the large circle formed by the twelve guardians, swirling violently. And in this case, ripples appeared in the space around the magnificent ball, colliding with each other, blending, spreading until finally the space around the ball became blurred. "You can go in." At the right time, the yellow man's voice rang in Ito Cheng's mind, "Remember to go straight after entering. Ignore any illusions that may appear, and go until you are directly under the Akasha system. " "I know. What next?" Ito Cheng turned to look at the yellow man and asked. "At that time, there should be a prompt in your mind. Just follow the instructions of Cong's prompt, and you can perform system authentication and unlock the seal." The yellow man replied. Ito Cheng nodded to express his understanding. "Go." The yellow man urged. Hearing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t talk nonsense and raised his feet. He stepped forward to the vague space barrier and leaned in. The moment Ito Cheng walked in, the twelve guardians dispersed their handprints and recovered the released energy, restoring the space barrier to its original state. "Hoo!" Without the influence of energy, the strong wind that had been blowing in the hall suddenly exploded. Countless air turbulence was formed, stirring in the hall. At this time, inside the barrier. As soon as he entered the barrier, the environment around Ito Cheng changed, from the original Amani Hall to a world like a memory corridor. The walls, floors, ceilings, and roads formed by a large number of good, bad, happy, sad, kind, ugly, happy, or desperate pictures came into his eyes. The only thing that hasn't changed is that it's still half-suspended and mid-air. A magnificent ball of light that exudes strange attraction. Ito Cheng looked around and took his first step carefully. In an instant, a wave of thoughts rushed into Ito Cheng's sea of ??consciousness without any resistance, turning into a prairie full of ancient atmosphere, where several things that looked like monsters and monsters were fiercely killing each other. Waves of evil thoughts and violent aura rushed towards Ito Cheng like a violent storm. Ito Cheng frowned and silently chanted the Taoist Purifying Mantra in his heart, using the powerful power of purifying the mind to block these things that could affect consciousness. Ito Cheng, who blocked the invasion of external evil spirits, lowered his head and looked at the ground in front of his feet. "Fortunately, the road is still there." Ito Cheng said with a slight sigh of relief. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Images that were clearly different from the current environment appeared on the ground. Then he raised his head, raised his feet and walked out again. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A new change appeared on the picture. This time, some pictures of tall, giant-looking men fighting monsters appeared. Ito Cheng ignored him with a faint glance and continued to move forward. As his footsteps progressed, one after another strange and weird pictures with no idea of ??what they were about flowed into Ito Cheng's mind along with the completely unstoppable stream of consciousness, forming pictures that were both real and illusory. I don¡¯t know how long it took for one scene after another to pass like this. The picture in Ito Cheng¡¯s mind changed again, and a familiar figure appeared. "Mother?" Looking at the room in front of her that was obviously a maternity room, Eriko lying on a hospital bed and the baby lying next to her, Ito Cheng shouted with a face full of astonishment. It¡¯s just that although this place is real, it is still an illusion, so Eriko in the picture did not react in any way. Ito Cheng frowned and stepped forward again. It¡¯s still the same as before, the picture has changed, but this time it¡¯s a different one. In the picture, there are the mother Eriko, the eldest sister Ito Suzu who is still a child, Ito Rena who is only one year older than Ito Cheng before she learned to walk, Ito Cheng who is still in the crib, and a young man who is seventy-nine similar to his uncle Chen Yongli. A scene of men living together. "This should be the father I have never met before." Ito Cheng guessed, and at the same time he also made an inference about the source of the surrounding pictures, "It's just that everything here" Ito Cheng¡¯s departure has inspired a new picture. Little Ito can crawl now. The little Ito Narikai is gone. The little Ito Cheng and Ito Rena cried while fighting. Little Ito Cheng and little eldest sister Ito Suzu were taking a bath in the same tub. The little Ito Cheng went to the amusement park to play with his father, mother, eldest sister, and Rena. Little Ito and Rena are going to kindergarten. ¡­¡­ Until the moment when little Ito Cheng became an adult and was possessed by another soul. It was at that moment that the entire illusion about the predecessor exploded and began to become intermittent. And this new intermittent picture tells everything about Ito Cheng in the main world now, except that it excludes information about the Rubik's Cube world. "Sure enough, these pictures are about 'everything' about the 'me' in the past and the 'me' now. Well, some hidden things are excluded. It seems that even the Akasha system cannot detect the existence of the Rubik's Cube. It just doesn't I know what the previous inexplicable scenes have to do with me. Could they be my past life?" Ito Cheng said with a slight sigh of relief. Then, regardless of what has already been done, stride forward. ?Perhaps it was because he was about to reach the end, or because it seemed that the person's life up to now was the end. Ito Cheng quickly broke through the obstruction of the illusion and came to the bottom of the Akasha system's light ball. In an instant, a mysterious figure composed of a large number of complicated lines appeared in Ito Cheng's sight. He who had just looked at it immediately felt dizzy, his face turned pale, and his body shook as if weak. "Spill your blood on the ground." At this moment, a thought suddenly appeared in Ito Cheng's mind, and he said in an emotionless voice. Ito Cheng shook his head twice to get rid of the discomfort in his mind. He resisted the urge to take another look and cut his palm, forcing the blood in his body to spray to the ground. ¡°Crack¡­¡± The moment the blood fell to the ground, a red light bloomed. In the red light, the blood on the ground was diluted, and then a ripple rippled from the originally hard ground, forming a water wave picture like a screen, showing all the information about Ito Cheng except the Rubik's Cube. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Including those scenes that seemed inexplicable to him. "I ask you, what do you want?" A voice without emotion but full of majesty sounded in Ito Cheng's mind. "Open the restrictions and let the planet advance." Ito Cheng replied with a solemn look and tone. "Whatever you wish for, do it." As soon as this majestic voice fell, a powerful suction force instantly emerged from Ito Cheng's feet, forcibly extracting the power from his body and instilling it into the ground.   "Uh" The sudden withdrawal made Ito Cheng frown slightly and let out a low groan of pain. And under the infusion of this energy, layers of mysterious and extraordinary sealing formations immediately appeared on the periphery of the sphere representing the Akasha system above. Just looking at it made you feel dizzy. Then the magic circle glowed slightly, erasing the lines from the magic circle. "I bet, I can't supply all the unblocked energy by myself." Looking up at the light ball of the Akasha system, Ito Cheng muttered to himself with a stunned look on his face. Because in just such a moment, Ito Achieve felt that one-twentieth of the energy in his body, which was of huge quality and content, had disappeared! "Hey, Akasha System! Can you explain what this means?" Ito Cheng shouted loudly. The Akasha system ignored Ito Cheng's inquiry and continued to extract the power from Ito Cheng's body. One-tenththree-twentiethstwo-tenthsfive-twentiethsthree-tenths Text Chapter 1532 Harvest PS: Thank you to "Halcyon" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you to "nxcx" and "¤æµÄ¹Êʤå" for their rewards. Not long after, the originally full strength in Ito Cheng's body was reduced to the last bit, and he looked like he was about to be sucked dry. "Look at this situation, it won't stop until the seal is completely released." Ito Cheng, whose face turned pale, raised his head and glanced at the outside of the magnificent light ball representing the Akasha system, which had just canceled ten points. About one of the seal stripes is a secret passage. "It seems the only option is to fight." Thinking like this, Ito Cheng immediately contacted the Rubik's Cube, extracted a little of the world's power from it and poured it into his body, converting it into his own power to supplement his own consumption. In an instant, a faint feeling of fullness appeared in Ito Cheng's heart. But soon, the feeling of emptiness once again replaced the feeling of fullness in my heart. With no other choice, Ito Cheng had no choice but to continue to mobilize the power of the world to convert his own power and replenish it into the body, resisting the devouring of the Akasha system. ? One supplement, one elimination, one supplement, another elimination The reincarnation was repeated like this. I don't know how long it took, but a strange force suddenly erupted from Akasha's system. It penetrated straight into the unprepared Ito Cheng's body, went upstream, and finally disappeared in In Ito Cheng's mind. The next moment, two consecutive "click, snap" sounds that only Ito Cheng could hear came from the bottom of his heart. Immediately, Ito felt his soul body shake, and a large number of images surged out like tape on a video tape. Wrap his soul body together. Then, vivid scenes began to appear one after another in Ito Cheng's consciousness. The first picture that appeared was what Ito Cheng was experiencing at this moment - being devoured by the Akasha system in the Amani Hall. Then the screen reverses. It changed to a scene where he was walking on the road leading to the Akasha system, seeing illusions around him. Then he continued to reverse and turned into the image before he entered the barrier. The scene of communicating with the members of the monastery The scene of entering the Armani Hall for the first time The scene inside the ice crevices of the Himalayas The scene of talking with Ourunemhat The scene of the Orion being tortured in the Rubik's Cube world The scene of sneaking into the space battleship of the Orion Empire ¡­¡­ One after another, all the way back to when Ito Cheng was reborn into this world. However, at this moment, there was another crackling sound that only Itomoto could hear. It sounded like an illusory crack. The whole picture changed and turned into a picture of Wang Moumou's life in another world before his rebirth. And the process is still a flashback. The power of the Rubik's Cube exploded, destroying his body, and carrying his soul, breaking the barrier of the infinite universe and jumping randomly ? The picture of living a nine-to-five life in a certain company ? The picture of staying at home after graduating from college Pictures of life when I was in college Scenes of people having fun and messing around during the vacation after the college entrance examination The youthful impulse when I was in high school My love affair started when I was in junior high school ??The mischief when I was in elementary school And the scenes of being trained by the old man in the countryside of the county town when he was a child, etc., etc., until the moment when Wang Moumou was born from the mother's body and cried loudly. It¡¯s just that the process of the picture has not stopped at this point, but exploded with another crisp sound, transforming into another life narrative. The time is from the Republic of China to the founding of New China. Then when the man¡¯s flashback ended. He changed again and became a civilian pawn in the Qing Dynasty. Next, there are the generals of the Ming Dynasty The knight-errant of the Yuan Dynasty The Dandy of the Song Dynasty The great Confucians of the Tang Dynasty ??The women of private families who followed the dynasty The monks of the Northern and Southern Dynasties Until the Xia Dynasty slaves. As for the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors period, I don¡¯t know whether it was because this power was exhausted or for other reasons, but I can¡¯t go back to it. Ito Cheng, who has experienced all the lives in the picture from a first-person perspective, blinked in confusion. Only then did he come back to his senses, and murmured in some astonishment, "Have I completed the above-mentioned memory of all worlds?"The so-called memories of all worlds mentioned above refer to things that can only be accessed when the cultivation of the soul reaches a certain level. But under normal circumstances, it is just a recounting of the three lives before and after. The current situation that has been traced back for more than ten lives in one breath can only be completed when encountering a great opportunity, basically only when the path and fruit are clearly understood. And what is the Tao Fruit? That is understanding the Tao. The things that can only be obtained by knowing and understanding must at least be in the Golden Immortal realm. From this, we can see what a rare opportunity it is for Ito Cheng to catch up with the memories of all the worlds this time. Somewhat unsure, Ito Cheng closed his eyes and realized the condition of his soul, or soul. The result of his observation was just as Ito Cheng suspected. The condition of Yuan Shen at this time had undergone great changes compared with his previous one. Not only had its nature become clear and clear, but its realm had also been significantly improved, reaching the level of a heavenly being. The level of the middle and lower levels is many times stronger than the original situation where it was still a bit unstable just after entering the Celestial Immortal! And if this situation were changed to the realm corresponding to God, it would be a divine soul with comparable weak divine power. Confirming his guess, Ito Cheng felt relieved and prepared to exit the state of internal vision. However, at this moment, a new situation attracted his attention. "Huh? What is this?" Ito Cheng let out a low sigh as he looked at something the size of a grain of sand, with a crystal clear surface that looked like crystal, condensed in his body at some point. Immediately, Ito Cheng mobilized his mental power and rushed towards the crystal that suddenly appeared in his body. In an instant, a strange feeling with an obvious sense of rules, as if the power of the corresponding rules can be activated by turning one's mind, poured into Ito Cheng's heart through mental power, and at the same time. A name describing this tiny crystal also appeared in his mind. "Godhead!" "How could something like this appear in my body?" Ito Cheng frowned and thought to himself. In fact, given his previous state, as long as he is willing. With the help of the Rubik's Cube World, you can easily condense something like Godhead, but accordingly, your rank will be improved, breaking through the limit that the current main world can accommodate, and being forcibly excluded by the main world, which is inconsistent with his original purpose. It didn¡¯t fit in, so there was no cohesion, and I didn¡¯t expect to get here. On the contrary, Ito Cheng was a little depressed because it appeared inexplicably in his body when he was recounting the past. But depression is just depression. Now that it has appeared, Ito Cheng will not destroy it by self-mutilation. But how did it appear? Ito Cheng wants to understand it so that he can have a feeling in his heart. end. Thought of this. Ito Cheng spread his mental power within his body and scanned it up and down in all directions. Soon, the reason for the appearance of the godhead was found out. "Is this considered the interest given after draining so much energy from me?" Ito Cheng opened his eyes, looked up at the magnificent light ball representing the Akasha system with a wry smile and muttered. It turns out that when he was retracing his memories of the past, the Akasha system also displayed the power of rules contained on the earth in a special way. Therefore, under the counterattack of this irresistible force bursting out from the Akasha system, the regular power contained in Ito Cheng's body instinctively acted, secreting out traces of mysterious power representing their respective properties, which were in harmony with his above-mentioned memories of all worlds. The combination of the power of the soul that naturally emanates from time to time forms a special substance that seems real and virtual. It formed the godhead he had seen before! And this impact is still continuing. There is no way, Ito Cheng was forced to enter the state of recalling memories before. There is no order given to the Rubik's Cube to stop, so when the energy in his body reaches a critical point, the Rubik's Cube will automatically send out a force of world power and convert it into the power in his body for the Akasha system to devour and plunder, so until now So far, this pathetic behavior like a generator continues. "Forget it, that's fine. After Zhengchou raised the external restrictions, the power of the descending gods increased and became difficult to deal with. Now we don't have to worry about it anymore." Ito Cheng sighed softly as he retracted his gaze. "It's just that if you want to go to certain worlds to collect power, you have to declare yourself." ??????? Then Ito Shige ignored those and concentrated on providing the power to unblock the Akasha system, and used the interest returned by the Akasha system to accelerate the condensation of the godhead and the improvement of the soul. ¡­¡­ Outside the barrier, in the Amani Hall. Far more people in robes than I had seen before when Ito Cheng arrived appeared in front of the four still intact ¡®star gates¡¯, either standing guard or standing aside.Have a drink and chat, or stay aside to practice and rest. "The little guy won't die in there." At this time, a Caucasian woman turned her head and looked at the location where the Akasha system existed and said. "Probably not. As the core of this planet, it will not eliminate humans at the end of its system for no reason." Another black man shook his head and said, "And don't forget, the space and hall where the Akasha system is located The time here is not equal, maybe he has just walked out of the 'corridor of the planet' now." "I hope so. After all, he is the first human on earth to walk here in so many years. If something happens to him, we don't know how long he will stay here." The white woman looked away and sighed. road. The other guardians fell silent after hearing this. "According to the time, there are still sixteen months before the deadline, right?" At this time, another white man's voice sounded. "Yes." A red man replied. The white man who spoke nodded and said nothing. When the others saw this, they couldn't help but look at each other, either thoughtfully or with an incomprehensible look in their eyes. "Enemy attack!" However, at this moment, a sharp shout echoed in the empty hall. Hearing this sharp shout, all the people in robes present immediately changed their expressions and stood up from the ground, exuding awe-inspiring murderous aura. "Some people stay in the hall to prevent people from the Orion Empire from sneaking in. The rest follow me!" The voice sounded again. "yes." In the neat response, the people in robes spontaneously divided into two groups, one large and one small. Then the large group got into one of the four 'star gates' without hesitation, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Into the vortex that bloomed with blue light, the remaining small group of personnel dispersed into multiple teams of varying numbers, respectively guarding the four 'star gates' to guard against enemies who might sneak in. Time passed quickly in this tense atmosphere. I don¡¯t know how long it has passed. Without the people in those robes paying attention at all, along with a sudden ripple in the space, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure quietly appeared in the Amani Hall. "Huh, we're finally out." Looking at the familiar Amani Hall in front of him, Ito let out a long breath. ¡° Then Ito Chenghan turned around and turned to look at the magnificent light ball that was still half-hanging in the hall, representing the Akasha system. "This can be considered an unexpected gain." Silently realizing the faint connection between himself and the Akasha system, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and thought to himself. Yes, after an unknown amount of time, Ito Cheng, who spent a lot of power in the world, finally unlocked the first of the multi-layered seals surrounding the Akasha system as he wished. As a reward and reward, Ito Cheng not only greatly consolidated his Yuanshen cultivation, allowing his Yuanshen realm to enter the middle level of immortals, with weak divine power and soul, he also took the opportunity to condense a godhead with multiple rules. At the core, complete the transformation from divinity, soul, body, and personality to the state of a new god! But these are not the biggest gains of his trip. The biggest gain is the faint connection with the Akasha system that he now has in his heart. Although this connection seems very weak, it makes him officially Take the first step to becoming a planet owner! Even because of this connection, he can get some additional privileges. For example, in terms of realm restrictions and power exertion intensity, he can be a little stronger than those who have not connected with the Akasha system. In this case, coupled with the Rubik's Cube World owned by Ito Cheng, as long as he does not commit suicide, there will be basically no danger that can endanger his life in the current main world! This means that safety is greatly guaranteed! Withdrawing his gaze, Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the people in robes. ¡°It depends on the situation, there¡¯s another fight over there.¡± Ito Seishin said, taking in the solemn state of the people in robes. "Forget it, it has nothing to do with me for the time being anyway. Let's go back and check the situation first. I don't know how the situation outside has become now." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng no longer hesitated, and immediately withdrew his gaze, turned on the invisibility system on the new black GANTZ suit he was wearing, quietly moved to the entrance of the passage, and stepped into the blurry passage space. Text Chapter 1533 Changes during departure It was still the colorful passage that appeared in the changing space. It didn't take long for the familiar Ito Cheng to return to the exit connected to the earth. "Well, although I have indeed unlocked the first seal of the Akasha system, I still don't know what is going on outside. To be cautious, I'd better seal myself first." He stopped at a position where he could walk out of the passage in just one step. Ito Cheng lowered his head and thought. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????????????????????????? The power of the world spread out from his body and formed a mysterious sealing circle, shrank and disappeared into Ito Cheng's body. In an instant, Ito felt his body tighten, and a series of things related to his own strength, including mental perception, rule resonance, energy burst intensity, etc., were restricted, allowing himself to return to the state before entering the Amani Hall. "Tsk, I feel a little uncomfortable." Ito Cheng said softly after moving his hands, feet and neck. Then he held his head high, stepped out of the passage, and walked out of the space dimension disruptor. In an instant, a burst of refreshing cold air poured into Ito Cheng's body through his breath, refreshing his spirit. Ito Cheng turned around and turned off the space dimension disruptor that was still running. He put it into the Rubik's Cube world and threw it to the scientific researchers in the large laboratory for analysis. Anyway, for the current Ito Cheng, this thing is completely useless, and it doesn't matter even if it is broken. And with the disappearance of the space dimension disruptor, the surrounding space has been chaotic and unstable, making it difficult for people to feel what dimension they are in. At any position, the space immediately becomes stable and the spatial factors begin to separate. Restore to the original three-dimensional space. Weiwei stayed in place for a while. When the entire space was almost restored, Ito Shigeka, who left a rune of the Flying Thunder God's positioning technique in a relatively hidden place on the ice not far away, activated the Flying Thunder God's Positioning Technique. Shu disappeared from the ice crevices that were covered with heavy snow again, and returned to his home after being away for who knows how long. But what he saw was not an intact house, but a messy scene. Judging from the extent of the damage, it looked like it had experienced a terrifying battle. Seeing this, a shocking murderous aura burst out from Ito Cheng's body uncontrollably. Probably feeling Ito Cheng's aura, a bunch of photon particles quickly gathered in front of him. It condensed and turned into the appearance of little Reimu wearing a red and white miko uniform. It's just that compared to his original solid and real-life state, Xiao Lingmeng's current appearance looks much weaker, as if he may be unable to maintain his mobility at any time. "Master, you are finally back." Xiao Lingmeng, who had condensed his figure, said with tears in his eyes. "What's going on?" Ito Cheng frowned and asked in a deep voice. ¡°Master, this was all done by those underground walkers of the gods!¡± Ito Cheng asked. Xiao Lingmeng replied with an angry look on his face. Then without waiting for Ito Cheng to ask questions, he took the initiative to tell everything that happened during the period when he disappeared. And through Reimu Xiao¡¯s narration, Ito Cheng also understood the current situation. At this time, more than three months have passed since he left, and the time has entered the middle of August from the beginning of May. And in the process of more than three months when he disappeared, I don¡¯t know why. However, the strength of the Kamimon Gate has improved a lot compared to the original, so it is probably certain that Ito Cheng will not break through the current level so quickly, and should be able to use his strength to suppress Inari God, who reluctantly agreed to his request to move in. Found the door. But at this time, Ito Cheng was still making energy cows in the Akasha system to completely unlock the seal, and Inari God's actions were naturally in vain. ¡°I just don¡¯t know because I don¡¯t want to have a bad relationship with Ito Cheng and affect our future relationship. Or because Inari God was in a good mood that day, he didn't do anything to the shrine. After staying for two or three days, he left after confirming that Ito Cheng would not be able to come back for a short time. But if that were the case, the shrine would naturally not be in its current state. Just a week ago, a miko who claimed to be an underground traveler of Amaterasu led a group of priests, mikos, and several spiritual mikos from other gods to the door, claiming to attack Ito Cheng. And the result, needless to say, must be in vain. So perhaps in order to vent the anger of himself and others for running away in vain, or because he received an order from Amaterasu to help the gods vent the accumulated anger in their hearts, Amaterasu's acting miko gave the order to everyone to destroy the society and the houses. . For this order, Xiao Lingmeng, who used nanomachines to monitor the whole process, naturally would not agree, and immediately issued a combat order to send the artificial angel toA force that could immediately join the battle was summoned to stop the spirit generations and priests. At the same time, he also sent a support order to the legendary master Tetsova who lived in seclusion in the city, and then hid in the dark to watch the battle between the two sides. After all, although Reimu has some fighting power, it is much inferior to the artificial angels and Tetsuwa, so she did not participate in the battle. The artificial angel ignored Reimu's trust in him and the foundation he possessed. As soon as he appeared on the scene, he knocked down the priests and shrine maidens except Reimei with a crushing force, and those who were the most powerful ones who were forced by Amaterasu. Amaterasu Miko, who had risen above the legend but was not a demigod, but possessed strength and attack methods comparable to those of a demigod, and several other spirit generations who were either closer to the legend or less than the legend, started fighting. The artificial angels have the blessing of the artificial heaven of Akiruno City itself. In terms of rank, they are like gods but not gods, but they are definitely higher than those of these spiritual generations. Under the pressure of force, not surprisingly, each of these spiritual generations suffered heavy losses. price. However, their numbers were greater, so the innocent buildings around them were destroyed in the aftermath of their battle! "But at the end, the miko from Amaterasu went crazy and suddenly exploded, injuring both the artificial angel and Tetsuwa, who was swooping around at the time." At the end, Reimu said. He said with a depressed face. Hearing this, Ito Cheng immediately used his mental power to connect to the artificial angel that had disappeared into the void, and checked its condition. Fortunately, there is no big problem, it is just physical damage. As long as there is a period of time, it can be restored through the energy of human consciousness. If the energy of the core Philosopher's Stone is exhausted, then the artificial angel is really in danger. ¡°Then Ito Cheng took back his mental power and moved to Tetsova¡¯s residence to check on his situation. Unlike artificial angels, which are basically fine as long as their cores are not damaged, as a human being and a South American wizard who orthodoxly practices the soul energy of the Yin system, he was actually caused by the final self-destruction of Amaterasu Miko. The powerful yang energy, even the energy with solar attributes, was seriously injured. If it were not for the potion provided in the welfare package given by Ito Cheng, he himself would definitely be several times worse than the current half-dead state, that is, directly It¡¯s not surprising that it¡¯s useless. Seeing Tetesova's situation, Ito Cheng flipped his wrist, gathering a large ball of pure life energy in his palm, and then sent it directly to the top of Tetesova's body through space transfer, and threw it into him. in the body. Almost as soon as the life energy disappeared, Tetsova's body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing this, Ito Cheng was not stingy and once again threw out a few balls of life energy for him to recover and use. But that's all. As for the energy problem in his body, he needs to solve it himself. Then Ito Cheng ignored Tetsova and turned his attention to the ruins in front of him. "Amaterasu, we are not done with this." Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and thought to himself. Immediately, with a thought in his mind, a large swath of jumping lightning spread out from under his feet, almost instantly filling the entire shrine's front courtyard and the ruins of houses in the backyard. Then, under the shroud of electric light, the remains of the shrine and the house floated spontaneously, as if being held by countless invisible hands. Under the command of an invisible architect, they were spliced ??together piece by piece, and restored to a single line. Strips of wood or wall panels are floating, overlapping and combined, as if the construction record has been accelerated countless times, until finally restored to the original appearance of the house and shrine. However, compared with the original, there is no statue in the main hall of the shrine, and the house also needs to be rearranged! "Let's go, let's get your body out first." After repairing the house, Ito Cheng turned to the illusory little Reimu next to him. "Thank you, Master." Little Lingmeng shouted happily. Turning around, Ito Cheng took Reimu back to the backyard, but he did not enter the house again. Instead, he continued to walk to the back of the house, entered the nearby forest, and came to the room that the old man used to break through. in the underground secret room. ¡°Then, Ito¡¯s thoughts changed, and a large number of ready-made parts appeared in the secret room. Ito Cheng turned his spiritual power into countless tentacles, and assembled the body for Reimu to stay in. "This time you don't have to worry about being in trouble." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who had finished assembling the super magic quantum computer, looked at Reimu and smiled. "Yes." Xiao Lingmeng responded excitedly. Then there was a flash of light, and Little Reimu¡¯s bodyIt exploded violently and turned into countless photon particles that poured into the super magic quantum computer on the side. Almost at the moment when the photon particles poured in, a large number of indicator lights on the computer quickly lit up, and then it started to operate completely with a soft beep, and was connected to the entire existing system in Akiruno City. Seeing that nothing was going on here, Ito Cheng didn't stay long. He activated teleportation and returned to the empty house. He used various means to decorate the newly restored room, trying to restore the house to its original appearance. Text Chapter 1534: Coming to the door "Boy." Just as Ito Cheng was cleaning up the house, a familiar voice suddenly rang in his ears. Ito Cheng frowned, straightened up, turned and looked in the direction of the sound. In an instant, he was wearing a short skirt-style white dress, with a large number of white paper coins laminated at the tail. He held a gold-faced paper fan in his right hand, and with his half-bent arm in front of his face, his animal ears stood up. , a fox girl with long golden hair tied by a cloth belt with small bells hanging at both ends came into his eyes. "Sure enough" Seeing Inari God, Ito Cheng showed an expression of no surprise on his face. "What are you here for?" Ito Cheng, who roughly understood the other party's intention, asked quietly. In fact, the purpose of Inari God's visit is not difficult to guess at all. After hearing Reimu's report and fully sensing the current situation of the earth after this period of buffering, he basically understood that he planned to borrow the earth's already developed Limitations, using powerful power to force Ito Cheng, who should be 'impossible' to break through in the short world, to achieve her goal. Speaking of restrictions, after a period of perception, Ito Cheng discovered that although he had completely unlocked a layer of seals in the Akasha system, the external situation here on the earth did not immediately open all the restrictions. Instead, the limit is cast slowly over time. Judging from the speed of casting, it will take at least four months to more than half a year to fully open it, reaching the point where even the arrival of a heavenly immortal or a weak god will not be rejected. It is estimated that this is also an adaptive adjustment made by the Akasha system for the sake of the overall environment and safety of the earth. "Boy, you should have felt the changes in the outside world during this period." I don't know if it was because he felt that his trip would be successful, but Inari God's eyes narrowed slightly when he said this. It looks like he is smiling. Hearing this, Ito Cheng's expression did not change, he just looked at Inari God quietly without speaking. Inari God didn't care about Ito Cheng's performance, and continued to talk about himself, "And with your intelligence, you should understand what this means." "Snapped." Then, Inari God shook his hand and closed the paper in his hand, causing it to make a soft sound, revealing the perfect face that was previously covered by the paper fan. Looking directly at Ito Cheng, he said softly, "Now I ask you, what is your choice?" Ito Cheng still looked at the Inari God quietly for a while, with the look of a child on his chest, then smiled softly, and while thinking about it, he untied the seal on his body, and took the God-killing weapon-Longinus Spear into his hand. . Seeing Ito Cheng's performance, Inari's expression became ugly. "Are you sure you want to resist me?" God Inari asked in a deep voice with a dangerous light flashing in his eyes. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t answer. He burst out his own breath. Feeling the aura erupting from Ito Cheng's body, Inari God's eyes widened with an incredible look on his face, and he exclaimed, "How is it possible? How could you achieve a breakthrough so quickly!?" Ito Cheng smiled slightly and ignored Inari God's exclamation. He asked directly, "Inari God, what do you mean now" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away out of Longinus' long spear, the front end of which had been twisted and twisted into a spiral drill, and put on a posture ready to attack at any time. "I have underestimated you." Inari God reopened the paper fan in his hand with a 'pop' sound and covered his face. Not letting his expression fall completely into Ito Cheng's sight, he said softly. "I have remembered what happened this time. There will be a 'reward' in the future." After saying that, Inari God's figure flashed, turned back into a spiritual cloud emitting light golden light, and quickly disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes. "Troublesome guy." Ito Cheng curled his lips as he watched Inari God leave, reopened the seal to seal his own power, and sent the Longinus Spear back to the Rubik's Cube World. Then he ignored Inari God¡¯s affairs and continued to tidy up the house which was still a little messy. "Little Reimu." Half an hour later, Ito Cheng shouted loudly after finishing tidying up the house. "Owner." As soon as the words fell, Lingmeng's solid body, like a real person, appeared from the exploded photon particles. ¡°Tell me about the situation outside.¡± Ito Cheng ordered. "yes." In an instant, a virtual optical screen that looked like a 48-inch LCD TV suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng, and then static pictures of the outside world appeared on the screen, catching Ito Cheng's sight.   "In the more than three months since the master disappeared" Xiao Lingmeng began to tell one by one what happened around the world during the more than three months since he left. ? ? First, the part outside Akiruno City. Under the attack of groups of monsters, even with the miracles of gods from various places and the resistance of master shrine maidens and priests forcibly trained by them with their divine power, it still cannot make up for the detection of numbers and strength. Therefore, except for Akiruno City and Tokyo Except for the areas near , Kyoto, and Mie, all other areas were severely damaged to varying degrees, and a large number of people died. ?Then outside Japan. South Korea and North Korea, which are considered neighboring countries, have no background at all. In addition, due to the concentration of villains, these two countries were on the verge of annihilation soon after the monster attack. The territory was desolate, and the surviving people fled to neighboring countries. ¡ª¡ªChina. At this time, China, which has a strong foundation, exploded with power that made the world look at it. A large number of cultivators, warriors, and people with abilities appeared in the world and joined the tide of resistance under the command of the country or through spontaneous actions. Although this In the process, it is also inevitable that cities and people will be destroyed, but compared with other countries, it is countless times better! It has given citizens a lot of confidence in the country. However, it is worth mentioning that, perhaps due to the impact of the increase in restrictions, or with the tacit approval of the country, as many as a dozen hidden sects, families, and sects have appeared on the land of China, and the gates have been opened to recruit disciples. . Of course, this kind of situation also exists in other countries. Otherwise, based on the situation of monsters in Reimu's records, in these three months, it would not be possible to destroy more than a hundred small countries without any background at all. Blocked. However, corresponding to the new situation, the fleet of the Galactic Federation inexplicably retreated from the lunar orbit to the Mars orbit. At the same time, a batch of hundreds of ships and a new armed fleet belonging to the Orion Empire appeared in the solar system, and then divided into Of the two teams, one team stayed in the orbit of Jupiter after exploration, and the other team continued to move forward and stayed in the orbit of the Earth. As for why no soldiers were dropped to join the battle, it is temporarily unknown. "Oh, by the way, Master, in addition to these changes, in the past three months, several new types of land and islands have suddenly appeared all over the world, including on the oceans. And as time goes by, this kind of Appearances have also become more frequent." At this time, Little Lingmeng waved her hand, causing pictures of unfamiliar lands to appear on the screen and introducing them. "Do you have any clues?" Ito Cheng asked thoughtfully. "Yes." Xiao Lingmeng nodded his head seriously and said, "According to an accidental observation, these lands were suddenly squeezed out by space, so I guess that these lands should all exist in The space surrounding the Earth is similar to the landmass in the demiplane space, which has been merged recently due to changes in the Earth." At the same time as Xiao Lingmeng introduced it, a satellite surveillance video appeared on the screen. In the picture, a huge piece of land suddenly emerges from the space and blends into the original land of the earth. "As expected." Ito Cheng said softly. "It seems that as the dimensions of the earth increase, it will be a major trend that some land and vegetation in smaller areas, less stable space walls, and demiplane worlds that are affected and destroyed will be expelled to the earth. .¡± "It should be." Xiao Lingmeng nodded in agreement. Ito Cheng nodded and said, "Okay, you go down. From now on, pay more attention to the situation of the Orion Empire fleet in space. If you find anything, remember to tell me." "yes." Little Reimu agreed, dispersed according to the words, and disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes. After that, Ito Cheng thought alone for a while, then sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and entered a meditative state, and began to adjust to the sudden increase in power in the Akasha system. Soon, Ito entered a state of cultivation. However, it was as if everything had been piling up until today. Before he could practice for long, a faint wave of enchantment woke him up from his cultivation state. Ito Cheng, who reopened his eyes, frowned slightly, disappeared from where he was, and appeared at the foot of the shrine in the next second. "I've met you, sir." As soon as Ito Cheng appeared, a cold voice sounded in his ears. Ito Cheng turned his head and looked around. In an instant, a woman wearing a plain white kimono, with a face as pale as a Japanese artist's whitened face, and black hair tied high on the back of her head came into his sight. I know the visitor Ito, he isThe maid who always follows Kyuubi - the ghost girl. "But compared with what I saw before, not only does the current ghost girl's aura become less stable, giving the impression of an ordinary little ghost, but even her body shape is no longer stable, and she looks as if she is about to dissipate. "Kyuubi sent you here?" Ito Cheng asked strangely. In his mind, if something happens to Kyuubi, he should contact him directly with his mind. Why would he send a maid here? But when I think about the current situation where gods are everywhere, it is not surprising. After all, for the gods, although it is not easy to intercept a thought, it is not impossible, so for the sake of safety, it makes sense to send a maid here. . But the only thing that surprised him was the ghost girl¡¯s current state! Text Chapter 1535: Restarting in peace PS: Thanks to "Zhang Xiaozhong" and "Sheng-Xie" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" for the reward. "My lord, Lord Kyuubi has been captured." The ghost girl whose figure was changing said softly. "Caught? Who?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows, but in his heart, he had already vaguely guessed who the person who took action was. "It's Inari God." Sure enough, the ghost girl told him the answer he had guessed in his heart. "Just half a month ago, Inari God suddenly took down Lady Kyuubi and imprisoned her in the back mountain of Fushimi Inari Shrine." "You want me to save her?" Ito Cheng looked at the ghost girl in front of him and said calmly. "Although Xiaode has such an idea, he knows that he can't ask adults to take action because he speaks softly. I am here to ask you for help on behalf of my Lord Kyuubi. Lord Kyuubi said, as long as Ito-sama, you can Rescue her, and she will be willing to form a permanent alliance with you and settle in Akiruno City." The ghost girl said softly with an expression that was neither humble nor overbearing. "She really thinks highly of me." Ito Cheng sighed inexplicably. "Okay, just stay here and rest, and I will rescue your family." Then Ito Cheng waved his hand to open a gap in the guardian mountain barrier and said to the ghost girl. "Thank you, sir." The ghost girl saluted. ????????????? Then he bowed slightly to Ito Cheng again, dissipated into a thin line of ghost energy, and poured into the sacred mountain from the gap in the barrier opened by Ito Cheng. When the ghost energy transformed by the ghost girl completely entered the sacred mountain, Ito Cheng stopped his hand to restore the barrier, activated teleportation and disappeared from the place. next moment. Ito Cheng appeared in the sky above Fushimi District, Kyoto. In an instant, it looked quite prosperous. Some brightly lit scenes of Kyoto at night came into Ito Cheng's eyes. It turned out that after that divine descent, although Kyuubi escaped due to Ito Cheng's relationship, he was on the weaker side after all. Therefore, although he did not make any clear statement at the time, he still followed Inari God's instructions afterwards. On his orders, he sent his monsters to rob people everywhere to populate Kyoto and let them serve the Inari God to complete the Inari God's instructions. And in this way, Kyoto, which was originally the country of monsters, became popular again. certainly. If it were just like this, Kyoto would naturally not be what it is now, but who calls this time special? In addition to Akiruno City, which is protected by Ito Shige, and the Greater Tokyo Area, which is protected by the royal family and the Ministry of the Environment, Ise, Mangon, and Except for the Sanzhong area where the two sects of the Huahua First Society and the Hokke Society are located, other areas were attacked by monsters dropped by the Orion Empire, resulting in a large number of casualties and refugees! What a coincidence. Some people who didn't know much about the situation in Kyoto fled to Kyoto and became the "controlling citizens" of the monsters. But the good times did not last forever. With the increase in population and the emergence of the spiritual generation cultivated by Inari God, the humans living in Kyoto changed their previous situation of being slaves to the monsters and became masters. Directly forcing the Yokai Gate from the city limits of Kyoto to the edge. If Inari God hadn't thought of using the existence of monsters to scare the people of Kyoto and increase their faith in her, it would have been entirely possible to rush back to the mountains and forests. So in this way, this original country of monsters has become one of the few cities in Japan where people can live in peace. Ito Cheng glanced briefly at the scene below and then withdrew his gaze, turning his head to look at the place with soaring aura in Fushimi District. Then he flashed and appeared in the back hill of Fushimi Inari Taisha Shrine in the next second. That¡¯s when Ito Cheng appeared. The eyes of the Inari god statue wrapped in spiritual light in the shrine moved slightly, projecting divine thoughts. "Boy, do you want to start a war with me for trespassing on my territory?" Inari God's majestic voice sounded in Ito Cheng's ears. According to the rules of shrines and temples, the main hall where the god is worshiped is the god's home. The vestibule behind the torii gate and the land around the main hall are the courtyard of the god's house. The area where the shrine and temple are located and the god are the god's above-ground territory. , is a substitute for the Kingdom of God, so there is absolutely no problem with Inari God¡¯s words. "I have no intention of starting a war with you. As long as you hand over the Kyuubi to me, I will leave here immediately. As long as you don't do anything that will hinder me in the future, I promise that we will not be in conflict with you." Ito Cheng looked around and searched. Looking at the place where Kyuubi was imprisoned, he said softly. "Do you know where and who is speaking? Don't forget your identity!" Inari God shouted. "Don't I have enough status?" Ito Cheng sneered and violently released his aura. The sudden over-limit aura came out almost immediately.It activated the restraining power of the earth itself, forming black clouds in the sky, with streaks of blue lightning running inside. At the same time, a powerful repulsive force swarmed around Ito Cheng, desperately trying to push him out of this world. And under the pressure of this suppressive cloud, a transparent barrier immediately appeared in the sky above Inari Taisha - it was the protective barrier. "This breath!? You actually became a god!?" God Inari exclaimed. "Now, am I qualified?" Seeing that Inari God had found out his situation, Ito Cheng immediately put away all his breath, sealed his power, and then said softly again. "" Inari God said nothing, obviously unable to accept Ito Cheng's changes for a while. "Is it there?" Ito Cheng also ignored the still shocked Inari God and turned to look at a certain tree that had undergone some strange changes under the impression of the powerful aura he erupted, which was enough for three people. They hugged each other, tied up the big tree with a thick knotted rope with a root and a year coin hanging from the outside, and said softly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Mer ¡°Bang, click, snap.¡± In an instant, there was only a series of rushing sounds. Under the impact of Ito Cheng's power, first a transparent barrier appeared, and then the barrier shattered into pieces, exploded into countless aura fragments, floated and disappeared. With the rupture of the barrier, Nine Tails was restrained on the tree in human form, with several golden energy light bands covered with spiritual symbols running through his body, and his face was full of pain and resentment. Appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. I saw Ito Cheng. An excited smile appeared on Kyuubi's painful face, but it was immediately replaced by more severe pain. "Inari God. I look forward to becoming friends with you, not enemies." Ito Cheng, who did not immediately rescue Kyuubi, said quietly. God Inari still didn¡¯t answer, but Ito Cheng could vaguely feel that God Inari¡¯s mind looking at him changed slightly at this time. The corners of Ito Cheng's mouth curled up slightly, and then he formed a sword with his palms and slashed with his arms. "Ping!" With a soft sound, the golden aura flowing through Jiuwei's body immediately exploded. Kyuubi, who no longer had any restraint of power, immediately fell to the ground. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and Kyuubi's body flew into his arms uncontrollably. Being hugged by Ito Cheng. Kyuubi, who was hugged by Ito Cheng, did not resist. He stayed in Ito Cheng's arms and closed his eyes to rest. ¡°Let¡¯s just think of this as the price in exchange for the Kyuubi.¡± While speaking, Ito Cheng raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and then a golden flame exuding a touch of solar properties appeared in the void. Then Ito Cheng withdrew his hand and hugged Kyuubi's body. He activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and disappeared from the place, leaving only the rootless flames floating and burning in the void. "Ito, I accept your proposal this time." In the air, the ethereal voice of Inari God echoed. Then there was a ripple. The rootless fire that burned by itself suddenly disappeared, leaving only the green back hill that had no other changes except for the broken ropes scattered on the ground. On the other side, in the Ito Shrine that does not enshrine any god, Ito Cheng who appeared in the shrine released the Kyuubi in his arms. "Thank you." Kyuubi, whose body swayed slightly, opened his scarlet eyes. Looking at Ito Cheng in front of him, he said softly. "You definitely can't go back to Kyoto. What are you going to do next?" Ito Cheng asked quietly. "It's just like what the ghost girl said when she sent the message. From now on, I will stay in Akiruno City. Of course, if you are afraid of trouble, I can also leave here." Kyuubi said softly. "How could it be? I'm so happy to have a strong man like you join me. How can I drive you away? What's more, when it comes to trouble, my troubles are no less than yours." Ito Cheng chuckled with a slightly exaggerated tone. road. "With the strength you just showed, are you still troublesome for Amaterasu and the spirit generations of the gods?" Kyuubi sneered with disdain. Obviously, she also saw the scene when Ito Cheng burst out his breath just now. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and did not continue talking about the so-called trouble. "Find me a place, I want to recover from my injuries." Kyuubi, who didn't bother about it, changed the subject. "Damn the wild god of Fanbang, sooner or later I will have to settle this debt with you." But as soon as he finished speaking, he couldn't help but think of himself in the past half month.Kyuubi said in a hateful voice with a ferocious expression on his face due to the pain he was suffering. "Go to the Martial Arts Building. It was built according to the ancient Chinese architectural style and some formations. Originally, I wanted a master who was proficient in cultivation to sit in formation there, but then the world changed too fast and I couldn't catch up. Come on, I'll give you an advantage." Ito Cheng smiled. "Okay." Kyuubi replied casually. Seeing that Kyuubi agreed, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, and immediately took Kyuubi to the martial building. "Huh?" As soon as it appeared, Kyuubi, who felt something different, let out a low question, "Spirit gathering array?" "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted with a smile. Kyuubi nodded and looked around. ??The Wu Tower is built according to the traditional ancient Chinese architectural style, and the entire structure is made of wood. In order to unify this ancient style, even the interior environment layout is based on ancient characteristics. Hanging ink paintings, setting up pots, wooden benches, wooden tables and wooden slats, the windows are ancient-style lattice windows, but they are not lift-down type, but split type. In this regard, it is slightly different from ancient times. "These things have been solidified using special methods, so there is no need to worry about quality." Ito Cheng joked. "That's right, I like it very much. Let's go here." Kyuubi said softly. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed happily, and then with a change of heart, he moved the nine-tailed maid who was practicing in the sacred mountain, the ghost girl, to the martial arts building. "I have met Lord Ito and Lord Kyuubi." The ghost girl saluted the two of them politely. "Okay, I won't disturb your cultivation anymore, I'm leaving." After saying that, he nodded slightly to Kyuubi, and then disappeared from the martial arts building amidst the ghost girl's gift. At the same time, Ito Cheng, who returned home, simply washed himself, then returned to the house, sat down again, closed his eyes and entered a state of meditation, realizing his own power. This time, no one bothered me anymore. In this way, in the silent practice, five or six days passed by in an instant. "Well, it's finally sorted out. The only thing missing now is some practical aspects." On this day, Ito Cheng, who had withdrawn from the practice state, stood up, stretched out his waist greatly, and then looked at the sky rising. The sun said silently. "However, there is no rush in terms of actual combat. On the contrary, my subordinates are not satisfied with the combat level that is about to be promoted. It seems that it is time to set out again to collect some special items." "It just so happens that the weather has been calm these past few days, so let's take this opportunity to set off." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng no longer hesitated, and immediately launched a Meade-style dimensional transfer magic circle at his feet, and then the magic circle suddenly raised a beam of light and disappeared from the room, appearing in the demiplane. Then, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately entered the world of Rubik¡¯s Cube. "Which world should I go to?" Ito Cheng, who was hanging in the void of the Rubik's Cube world, frowned and pondered. "When it comes to fighting gods, Devil's High School and Xing Yue are both good. Against immortals, Shushan, Journey to the West, and Fengshen are the best choices. When it comes to alien technology, the useless world of heaven and earth can completely explode. But it's a pity that heaven and earth are useless. The level of the useless three goddesses is too high, so it¡¯s hard to get over it for the time being. The levels of Journey to the West and Fengshenxian are too exaggerated. I went to Huihui, who also delivers food. Although Shushan can be visited, the most I used to do was familiarize myself with the immortal-level Yuan. The use of gods, and looking for the secrets of cultivation after the Celestial Immortal, are not of much help to my subordinates. Xingyue I don¡¯t know if the Alaya level I have now is enough to resist the people who live in that world. Can Layer's suppression power and the power of the planet in my hand also achieve good communication with Gaia in that world?" "As for the last devil's high schoolthere is nothing that can spread the materials to my subordinates." Denying the first choice that came to mind, Ito Cheng searched for some information about the world. Soon, the name of a world jumped into Ito Cheng's mind. "Just this world." "The Rubik's Cube sends me to this world." Now that he had made his decision, Ito Cheng no longer hesitated and immediately contacted the Rubik's Cube. While transmitting the world information retrieved from his mind to the Rubik's Cube for it to use as a search basis, ordered. Text Chapter 1536 Secret Competition "Crackling" Amidst the familiar sound of shattering glass products, clouds and mist swirled outside the body, and the illusory figure of Ito Cheng appeared on a emerald green mountain. ????????????????? Then the clouds and mist subsided and quickly sank into Ito Cheng¡¯s body, clearly showing his face and body to the world. "Should it be said that it is worthy of this world? The upper limit of the ability value is so high that it actually reaches a level close to the main world." Ito Cheng sighed secretly as he closed his eyes and felt the limits of power limits in this world. What is the extent of the main world? It only takes about half a year to reach a level that can accommodate gods and immortals with weak divine power. According to this standard, the upper limit of what this world can accommodate is at least legendary! By analogy, we can basically get the general level of power in this world, which is definitely not much weaker. Then Ito Cheng opened his eyes, chose a direction based on his innate sense, and then activated teleportation and disappeared from the place. At Ito Cheng's level, his innate sense can basically accurately guide him to the goal he is looking for, so he soon left the city and came to the sky above the sea. In an instant, a vast artificial island community appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. The artificial island is circular as a whole, but not very regular. Judging from its current shape, it looks like a severely damaged machine tool with more blades than flat circles. Clear waves of magic power are flowing from the island to the top. Exuding outside. "Xingkami Island." Ito Cheng said softly, squinting his eyes. Genkami Island, this world is an artificial island floating 330 kilometers south of Tokyo. It is also called the Demon Clan Special Zone, which is used to protect the endangered demons and study their body tissues and special abilities. Most of the residents on the island are researchers and their families, as well as people with special abilities recognized by the city. Of course, this also includes the demons who are the subjects of research. In return, these demons who help the operation of the special zone will also be given corresponding citizen rights. They can study, work, and live like humans. Of course, registered demons (referring to demons who legally live in Gengami City) will be equipped with bracelets on their wrists for limiting abilities or alarm functions. You can use this bracelet to distinguish between humans and demons. With a flash of body, he appeared on a street on Xiangami Island the next moment. Because the people living on this island are not demons, orcs, or other strange races. They are superpowers who possess magical abilities, as well as researchers and their families who study demons, orcs, other strange races and superpowers. Basically, I have long been accustomed to various abilities. Therefore, although Ito Cheng appeared in a very sudden way, except for the people nearby who were slightly startled, no one paid attention. Continue to do your own thing. Ito Cheng, who had long known that this would be the case, smiled slightly. Move along the street with the flow of people. Feel the atmosphere of life on Genkami Island. Generally speaking, it is no different from the outside world. Even in terms of atmosphere, it is not as unique as Academy City in the Magic ** Catalog World. Just like an ordinary city, it is filled with office workers, students, specially dressed fake or real delinquents, and all kinds of common living facilities everywhere. But this is also convenient for Ito Cheng. With convenience, Ito Cheng quickly found a plug-in public phone booth on the street. Ito walked over to the phone booth and stood there. He reached out and grabbed the phone. Amidst the long buzzing sound inside, he held the phone cord with his right hand and silently activated the discharge ability. "Crack." Amid the faint sound of electric explosions, an electric current immediately poured into the phone network of Genkami Island along the phone lines, and began to invade the electronic system of the entire island. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in a certain campus on Genkami Island called Akaikai Academy, there was a man who was about 1.65 meters tall and wearing a blue and white Akaikai Academy high school uniform. However, on the outside, he She put on an extra beige breathable sweater, and the mobile phone on the table next to the girl with long brown hair buzzed in vain. The girl who was having lunch put down the spoon in her hand and picked up the phone. On the screen of the IP5-like pink smartphone held by the girl, a blue doll was moving mechanically. "Miss." The doll's mouth opened and closed, and a hollow sound that seemed to have been filtered through a pipe came out from the phone. "MoguAh, what's the matter? "The girl asked. "Miss, come to the management center. Someone is invading the management system of Gengami Island." said the weird blue electronic doll named Mogu. "It's just an ordinary invasion. You are enough. Is it necessary for me to come too?" the girl asked in surprise. "There is no way. The opponent is not an ordinary person. Less than half of the heap-variant firewall you set up has been breached, and the speed has not slowed down. I believe it will be fully breached in a short time. Otherwise, I wouldn't come. I'm sorry to disturb your lunch break. After all, you are the only one on the entire island who can stop him now." Mogu sighed humanely and said. "Oh? There is such a master." The girl said with an excited smile on her face. "Okay, I'll go over there and meet that guy." With that said, the girl casually closed the lunch box, holding her mobile phone in one hand and the lunch box in the other, and ran out of the restaurant of Ayakai Academy, heading to the nearest login location, and from there rushed to the control center that oversees the entire Genkami Island system. passed. With the help of Mogu, an intelligent system that can freely control electronic facilities on the island, the girl arrived in her exclusive control room within a few minutes. The area of ??the control room is not large, just over fifty square meters, less than six square meters, but it is filled with dozens of LCD screens, large and small, emitting bright light and becoming the only one in this dark room. The light source is located. The girl quickly walked to the desk, put her lunch box aside, sat down on the chair, pulled out the keyboard, and started typing on the keyboard with her fingers flying. As soon as she took action, Ito Shige, who was conducting an invasion somewhere far away on the island, immediately felt the presence of resistance. "This is Empress Lan Yu Asakon's move." Ito Cheng thought to himself, "But I really didn't expect that I can actually do this with my hands, almost not losing to high-level ability users!" It was only after the confrontation that Ito Achieve fully felt the terror of the girl in this world who was called the ¡®Empress¡¯ by people on the Internet. "Let me see what you can do." Ito Cheng, who wanted to try what Lan Yu Qianzuo could do, had a thought in his mind and opened up all the calculations in his brain to use more powerful methods. The method uses the electronic signal released by the discharge ability to invade the control system of String Kami Island. "So strong, but it's not enough to defeat me." Lan Yu Qianqian, who had a lollipop in his mouth at some point, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and said with confidence while quickly pressing on the keyboard. At this time, the speed at which Lan Yu Qiancong's hands jumped has far exceeded the limit of ordinary humans, and can even cause image residue in ordinary people's visual images, making it look like four hands are jumping on the keyboard at the same time. The two of them were fighting secretly across a network. "boom!" However, at this moment, a loud bang came from the phone in front of Ito Cheng. "Bang." Looking at the phone in front of him that obviously couldn't bear the data exchange and burned itself out, Ito Cheng curled his lips in boredom, then threw away the microphone in his hand and turned around and left the scene without hesitation. At the moment he left, Lan Yu Qiancong, who was far away in the depths of the island, let out a cry of joy. "found it." On the screen in front of her, a red dot flashed there, and if the map of the red dot's location was converted into a real picture, it would be found that that is where the phone booth that Ito Cheng used to invade was located. . The next moment, the red dot picture changed, and a sub-monitoring picture appeared on dozens of screens in the control room. Among these scenes, there happened to be a surveillance screen that recorded the profile of Ito Cheng. "Can you find the intruder?" Moguwai asked. "You can try it, but the hope is not high." Lan Yu Qiancong opened the island's personnel database while retrieving and cutting out the surveillance footage around the area, and entered the photos of the personnel in the video one by one for comparison. said. "Mogu, just watch, I'll eat the food first." After finishing processing the picture, Lan Yu Qiancong crossed his fingers, raised his arms high, stretched out a waist with a satisfied expression, and then took the already transformed He opened the cold lunch box and said. ¡°Okay.¡± Moguwai responded as he turned somersaults on the screen. Lan Yu Qiancong ignored him, picked up the spoon and started eating. But before she could take a few bites, a "didi" buzzing sound began. Lan Yu Qiancong raised his head and looked at the screen in front of him. Only the center of the screen can be seenThe profile picture of Ito Cheng in the photo was taken out, enlarged, and filled into the screen. "Eh? Is it this guy?" Lan Yu Qiancong said in shock. "It should be so. He has no identity information, and he happened to appear around there. And even if he is not an intruder, judging from his situation, he is still a person who needs attention." Mogu Wai stated. "Okay, I have sent his photo to the security team. Now I would like to trouble the eldest lady to track his traces." Then, Moguwai continued. "Okay." Lan Yu Qiancong agreed, putting the lunch box aside again after taking a few bites, and placed his hands on the keyboard again to operate quickly. Under her operation, the entire Surveillance System of Genkami Island, especially the surveillance system around Ito Cheng's previous haunts, quickly started to search for his traces (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better updated. Faster! Text Chapter 1537 Ye Lai Xia Yin "Have you been discovered" Ito said with a smile, feeling the feeling of being monitored from time to time. "Then it depends on whether you have the ability to track me." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng stepped out and rushed out from afar in an instant, speeding down the street at a speed close to the speed of sound. In such a situation of high-speed movement, not to mention the general surveillance system, even some combatants who are not strong enough cannot lock his figure. So soon, Ito broke away from the sense of surveillance and came to a corner with relatively few people. He made seals with one hand and activated the transformation technique to become a black cat with black body and shiny coat. He jumped and disappeared from the place. Escaped from possible stalkers, Ito turned into a cat and wandered the streets again. But this time his purpose was very clear, which was to find the location of Caihai Academy. After winning the sympathy and love of women with a cute cat suit, and secretly using hypnosis to guide him, Ito soon obtained information about Ayami Academy, and then hitchhiked to the outside of the academy. . At this time, it was afternoon, and the students were still in class at school, so Ito Cheng, who had just arrived, did not attract anyone's attention. The cat-like Ito Cheng walked into the Ayumi campus with cat steps and searched around for the location of Chuchu. Still not spending much time, Ito found the junior high school, then jumped onto the big tree planted in the green flower bed outside the junior high school, and stopped on a thick branch. The cat is lying on its stomach, its tail hanging down from the branches. Swinging gently, looking comfortable. that's all. Ito Cheng closed his eyes and rested on the branch. The summer wind blows and the cicadas chirp loudly I don¡¯t know how much time passed like this, but a sudden burst of noisy voices broke the scene and attracted Ito Cheng¡¯s attention. Under the gaze of Ito Cheng, a large number of Ayami Academy junior high school students wearing blue and white sailor uniforms, pleated skirts, white short-sleeved shirts, and black school uniform trousers poured out of the teaching building, either in twos or threes, or Gather in groups. Walking out of the school chatting and laughing. "It's finally time for school to end." Ito Cheng raised his cat's head and looked down at the students of Saikai Academy with his golden cat eyes. Then the cat¡¯s eyes turned slightly, pretending to be searching for something. ? One wave, two waves, three waves However, at this moment, the cat-like Ito suddenly stood up, his eyes fixed on a girl among the few students. The girl was about 1.6 meters tall and was wearing a Saikai Academy girls' school uniform, but it was underneath the uniform. However, he was wearing a close-fitting black long-sleeved top and a pair of black pantyhose that tightly wrapped his body. She has fair skin and droopy eyes. Judging from her temperament, she looks like a weak girl who has been bullied. But the most attractive thing is her long, silky pale hair. People can lock her position in the crowd in an instant. This girl¡¯s name is Hayase Natsune, one of Ito¡¯s main goals when entering this world. The reason why he chose her was mainly because of the spiritual center in her body that was created by her adoptive father, who was actually her biological uncle, Kensei Hayase. The so-called spiritual center is the meridians similar to the movement of chakra and internal energy in the world of Naruto and the Tang Dynasty. The moon-shaped world exists like a magic circuit that drives magic, but in terms of nature, it is closer to the latter. Because both are difficult to open and have innate quantity limitations. Under normal circumstances, as long as you can open the spiritual circuit, you can be regarded as a special person or a witch. If you can open the third level, you can be regarded as a first-class psychic and a powerful magician in the world. But if you can turn all of them If it is turned on, you can immediately gain the power of gods and demons, reaching the level of breaking through the limitations of dimensions and escaping from this world. In the original work, had it not been for the help of the Fourth True Ancestor, Hain Yeze almost did it. Seeing Hagase Natsune appear, Ito Cheng jumped off the branch and ran to Hagase Natsume. "Meow." Ito Cheng let out a cute cat meow. Haise Xia Yin stopped, squatted down, and stretched out his hand in front of Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng was not ashamed, he stuck out his tongue and licked Hazon's fingers like a cat. Feeling the coolness on her fingertips, a soft and innocent smile appeared on Yeze Xiayin's face. "You are hungry, I will take you to buy something to eat." After Haze Xia Yin finished speaking, she reached out and held the black cat that Ito Cheng turned into into her arms., then got up, walked out of the school, and walked to the nearby supermarket. Along the way, Ito Cheng sat up comfortably, enjoying the soft feeling conveyed by Haise Natsune's already somewhat large breasts. "welcome." As the supermarket's sensor door opened automatically, the supermarket staff immediately saluted Yeze Xia Yin. Ye Lai Xia Yin bowed slightly to the other party and walked straight to the dairy storage area. With a clear purpose, he took three boxes of boxed milk and a small bread that should be famous brands in the world, and turned back to the counter. "The total is 850 yuan." Ye Lai Xia Yin opened her wallet, took out a thousand-yuan note and handed it over. "Chenghui, 150 yuan." The waiter handed back three fifty-yuan coins. "Thank you for your patronage, welcome to visit next time." Then he saluted and said goodbye to Hain Yeze who took the things and left. And after buying things, Haze Xia Yin did not stay on the street for long, and moved directly to the west of the island. It took more than twenty minutes, taking a car and walking again, before Hazase Natsuin arrived at her destination, a dilapidated monastery hidden among the green grass and mountains, and released Ito Cheng in her arms. Come down. I don¡¯t know why, but not long after Ye Lai Xia Yin put Ito Cheng down, a dozen cats, either solid or colorful, grown up, or still young, ran out from various places in the dilapidated monastery and gathered at Ye Ze. In front of Sexiayin. ¡°Meow, meow, meow, meow.¡± The cats meowed. Ye Xiaye took a small plate from the side with a familiarity, squatted down, put the plate on the ground, then half-turned, took the milk she bought from the side, opened it, and poured the milk into the plate Inside. As the milky white liquid flowed out, the cat immediately came to the plate, lowered his head and started licking it. Seeing this, Ye Xiaye showed a happy smile and stepped aside to let more cats drink milk. She squatted there and watched quietly. It wasn't until the milk in the plate was finished that he took action again, opened another box of fresh milk and poured it into the plate for the cats who were not full. It was only then that Yeze Xiayin remembered herself. She stood up and walked to the broken stone nearby to sit down. She took the last box of milk and bread, opened them, and started eating them herself. On the side, Ito Cheng broke away from the group of cats and jumped onto Hagase Natsune's legs. Haise Xia Yin smiled slightly, broke off a small piece of bread and put it in front of Ito Cheng's mouth. Ito Cheng opened his mouth and ate it, then curled up and lay on her legs, closed his eyes and rested. Ye Lai Xia Yin did not disturb him and continued to eat the food in his hand. And if Ito Cheng's estimate is correct, this bread and milk will be tonight's dinner. Sure enough, after eating the bread and milk, Haze Xia Yin did not make any move again, and stayed in this shabby church until the middle of the moon. "It's time for me to go back, and I'll bring you food tomorrow." Natsune Hawase gently grabbed Ito Cheng, leaned over and put it back on the ground, and then said to the cats still around. After speaking, he waved to the cats and walked out of the monastery. Ito Cheng, who stayed on the spot, his eyes flickered twice, then took cat steps and followed quietly. In this way, without Haze Natsuye noticing, Ito Cheng followed her out of the green space where the church was located, took transportation and went to the nearby separately planned factory areas and the laboratory locations of certain companies, and recently entered one of them. In the building affiliated with the development department of a relatively well-known company. Once here, Ito Cheng had no choice but to follow him, so he had to hide in a place first, and wait until Haise Xia Yin successfully arrived at the laboratory, and then use the mark of the Flying Thunder God's positioning technique left on her when he came into contact with her before. Move over. "Is Kensei Hayase" Ito Cheng said softly to himself as he watched Natsume Hayase disappear in the elevator. After about ten seconds, the elevator stopped. Ye Lai Xia Yin walked out of the elevator and entered the laboratory. "Lie down." The person who spoke was a man. He was not very tall, about 1.75 meters tall. He was only a head taller than Ye Lai Xia Yin when he stood next to him. He is thin and wearing a black hooded sweater, brown trousers, and a white coat that represents his status as a scientific researcher. And on his chest, there was a gold medallion with the lower end almost hanging down to his abdomen. In terms of appearance and style, it was similar to the Thousand-Year Path in Yu-Gi-Oh!The tools are very similar, matching the large metal ring on the right earlobe. He has a rigid and cold face, a square face, and a slight stubble on his chin. The black square-framed glasses on his face cover up the occasional cold light in his eyes. This middle-aged man is the alchemist Kensei Yeze, his biological uncle and adoptive father. Kensheng Yeze's face was cold, as if Yeze Xiayin was not her adopted daughter or niece at all, but just a simple experimental prop, he gave the order straightforwardly. Ye Lai Xia Yin did not resist. He walked slowly to the cold experimental table and lay down on his back. Ye Lai Xiansheng walked up to him and attached the terminal ports of some instruments to Ye Lai Xia Yin's body one by one, and then concentrated on observing the real-time data displayed on each instrument. Text Chapter 1538 Ye Lai Xiansheng PS: Thanks to "nxcx" for the reward. "Let's go hunting." Kensheng Yeze looked to the side with a cold face. He had already put on a flat iron mask with only the eyes exposed. The surface was like the Lilith mask in EVA with countless eyes engraved on it. It is not clear whether it is carried by herself or attached to the outer clothes. The irregular geometric pattern exudes a faint silver light, and the tone of Haise Xia Yin said coldly. Ye Lai Xia Yin didn't say anything, stood up, spread his wings and rushed out from a passage in the laboratory that could be directly connected to the ground. Ye Ze Xiansheng, who watched Ye Ze Xia Yin leave, took out his mobile phone, entered a command on it, and sent it. The next moment the command was sent out, in a building in the western factory area of ??Genkami Island, another person was dressed the same as Haze Natsune before, wearing rags, with only his eyes exposed on his face, but The surface of the flat metal mask was engraved with eye patterns, and the whole body showed irregular geometric patterns. Behind it spread a pair of angels with energy wings that emitted a faint white light, but could not see the slightest sense of holiness and flew into the sky. Speeding rapidly through the sky. With every flapping and stretching of her wings, ripples spread out like space vibrations, splitting the surrounding air. It didn¡¯t take long before the angel transformed by Yeze Xia Yin came into contact with him. Then, as if he had encountered a natural enemy that must be killed, he started a fierce killing in the night sky. Blades of light and flames flashed in the sky one after another and flew down. It hit the surrounding buildings, exploding huge pits there. Burning, leaving behind charred traces that seem to exist after a war. During the fight, pieces of white energy wings fell off from the two people's bodies, falling from the sky like catkins. In the underground laboratory of a certain factory, Yose Kensheng looked at everything through the screen with a cold face. "Uh-huh." However, at this moment, a door opened. Ye Sexian turned around fiercely and looked towards the door. A black cat with shiny black hair walked into the room from the door that opened automatically with elegant steps. Ye Lai Xiansheng frowned. With a shake of his right arm, several gleaming thin knives immediately appeared in his hand, and he threw them at the black cat without hesitation. With this attitude of preferring to kill someone wrong rather than let it go, I have to say that he is cautious enough. But unfortunately, as an expert in magical technology, he is no more powerful than his fellow alchemists in terms of combat. What's more, the opponent he was facing at this time was an even weirder guy. Therefore, the blade thrown by Ye Xianxian had only reached halfway when it was blocked by an invisible energy and imprisoned in mid-air, keeping flying. The state of shooting. Then, the blade reversed in vain. It flew back faster than when it came. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± The blade turned into silver light, and the nails hit Kensheng Yeze's shoulders, both sides of his waist, the cuffs of his hands and the legs of his trousers, which were unable to avoid him, just like the targets of a knife-throwing man in a circus. The instrument was tied to the side by nails. "Cracklingboom!" The blade pierced the screen of the instrument, causing it to explode. Fortunately, it¡¯s not very powerful. Even if Kensei Yeze came into close contact with the explosion point, his back was only bleeding from the fragments of the instrument screen, and his face was blackened by smoke, but it was not life-threatening. "Who are you?" Ye Lai Xiansheng asked in a cold voice without changing his face. "From now on, you are recruited." Ito Cheng's indifferent words came from the cat's mouth. "How far has the spiritual experiment progressed?" Then Ito asked again before Kensei Haze could speak. "You want my research results?" Ye Lai said quietly. "Yes, but not absolutely. As far as I know, the simulated angel you designed is an irrational existence that is basically not controlled by people. This kind of thing is useless to me." "Poof", Ito Cheng returned to his human form in a burst of white smoke and stated. Ye Xiansheng's eyes narrowed and he stared at him closely. "I'm confused as to why I know so much?" Ito Cheng, who seemed to understand what Kensei Hayase meant, said with a smile. "You can think that I got the hint from the world." At this time, Ito Cheng has walked to the screen where he can observe the battle outside. "It seems it's almost over." Looking at the picture on the screen, Ito Cheng said softly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out is the hunting angel transformed by Ye Ze Xia Yin is that one blow willAnother angel girl who was escaping was knocked to the ground, and then she swooped down like a meteorite. With a sharp wind, she landed next to the angel who had made a deep pit as big as an adult on the ground. He squatted down and smashed the angel girl. He put his head close to the angel girl's back and bit her like an uncivilized beast. Although the sound of the scene cannot be heard due to the cutting of the screen, from fantasy alone, one can vaguely feel that in the sound of "tearing", a large piece of bloody flesh was bitten off by Xian, and he raised his head and swallowed it. "ah!" The huge pain caused the angel girl to let out a miserable howl. Ye Lai Xia Yin swallowed the food in her mouth, leaned down again, and bit off a piece of flesh and blood from the girl's gaping wound. ??Three or four times. Then, as if he had completed his mission, he took off again and flew straight back towards the factory area. "Tell me, how far the experiment went." Withdrawing his gaze, Ito Cheng looked at Kensei Haze with a calm expression and said. "We have reached the second stage, and the hunt will end in three more times." Although he was unclear about Ito Cheng's purpose, Kensei Hayase, who generally knew that nothing would happen to him, did not refuse, and replied in a cold voice. "Does that mean there are three more experimental subjects like this?" Ito Cheng said with a slight glance at the angel girl who was stranded in place. "Yes." "Very good, just like you, I collected it." Ito Cheng chuckled. "The people from Megascraft Company will not agree." Kensei Yeze reminded. "I will make them agree." Ito Cheng said with a sunny smile. "Hoo!" At this time, there was a roar of air. Haise Xia Yin returned to the laboratory with a lot of blood on her body. "Xia Yin, kill him." Then Ye Lai Xiansheng's unhurried voice sounded in the laboratory. ordered. Haise Natsune, who had just stopped, paused and immediately flew towards Ito Cheng. The strong airflow it brought up during its flight was like a passing hurricane, knocking over all the instruments in the laboratory and flying them to the ground, creating a mess. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, and with a backhand, a blurry image visible to the naked eye appeared in the sky above Ye Lai Xia Yin, as if the air hammer hit Ye Lai Xia Yin's body hard. "boom!" Hayase Xia Yin, who was hit by the air barrier, fell heavily to the ground, but because of the shielding barrier outside her body, she fell heavily to the ground. Except for leaving a human-shaped pit on the ground, she herself was not harmed at all. Ye Ze Xia Yin stood up, fluttered his wings and shot a light blade at Ito Chengdu. Ito Cheng moved his arm slightly, as if grasping a real object, and grasped the light blade flying in front of him, and then heard a crisp "click" sound, and the light blade completely shattered. Turned into countless photon particles and dispersed in the air. "Hey, Xiao Xia Yin, do you want to end this life?" Ito Cheng retracted his arm and asked with a smile on his face, looking at Haze Xia Yin hidden under the mask. Ye Lai Xia Yin, who was about to take action, paused, and his only exposed eyes flickered. "I can help you." Ito Cheng took a step forward and walked towards Haise Xiaon who stopped. While continuing to say with a smile on his face. "Xia Yin, kill him." On the side, Yase Kensheng, who took advantage of the fight between Xia Yin and Ito Cheng to escape from the nail restraint, straightened the glasses on his face and ordered in a cold voice. Ye Lai Xia Yin turned to look at Ye Lai Xiansheng, and then looked away. Attacked Ito Cheng again. Two light blades flew towards Ito Cheng, one on the left and one on the right. Ito Cheng didn't see any movement, and the two light blades that were about to fly in front of him suddenly disappeared. It appeared very strangely directly behind Ito Cheng, and directly bombarded the wall nearby. "Boom." Amidst the violent explosions, a man-high gap appeared in the thick wall. Ito Cheng kept walking and continued to approach Hagase Natsune at normal speed. Seeing this, Haze Xia Yin raised his hands, rushed forward, scratched out ten finger lights that cut the air, and slashed towards Ito Cheng. "boom." The fingerlight hit the invisible energy barrier and made a crisp muffled sound. At the same time, the huge repulsive force forced Yeze Xia Yin's body to take a step back uncontrollably. But at this moment, Ito Cheng's arm was stretched forward, ignoring the barrier barrier that Hazhe Natsune had at this time.It penetrated directly, grabbed the strange iron surface on her face, and squeezed hard. Then, with a crisp cracking sound of "click", the fair and almost transparent skin of Haze Natsune was revealed, and the cute face that would involuntarily inspire softness and love in the heart of anyone who looked at it. "Go to sleep." With soft words, Ito Cheng's other hand chopped on the neck of Haze Xia Yin, knocking her unconscious. And as Ye Lai Xia Yin fainted, the aura emitted by the irregular geometric patterns on her body, which was like an apparent magic circuit, quickly dimmed and gradually disappeared under Ye Lai Xia Yin's skin. Ito Cheng made a thought and took Yeze Xia Yin into the Rubik's Cube world. Seeing Ye Lai Xia Yin suddenly disappear, Ye Lai Xiansheng on the side couldn't help but frowned slightly. "Invite the people from Megascraft Company out." Ito Cheng, who put away Haze Natsune, turned around, looked at Haze Kensei and said softly, "In addition, you have two chances." Although he didn¡¯t explain it, Kensei Hayase also clearly understood what Ito Cheng meant by the two opportunities. However, after seeing the strong strength displayed by Ito Cheng, Kensei Yeze also extinguished the small signs in his heart. What's more, now even Yease Xia Yin has fallen into the hands of the opponent, so Kensei Yeze has not What to say, Yiyan took out the phone and sent a message to the people at Megacraft Company who stayed on Genkami Island, asking them to come to the factory. "By the way, give me the refining core in your hand." While waiting for the personnel left behind from Megascraft Company to arrive, Ito Cheng looked at Kensei Haise and said as if he suddenly remembered something. "I don't know what you are talking about." Ye Lai Xiansheng, who was sorting out the information at hand, made a movement for a moment, then returned to normal, and said with no strange indifference in his expression and voice. "You know, just now, your heartbeat suddenly beat twice more than before, and your mental fluctuations also became active. But apart from the ordinary conversation between us just now, there was nothing worthy of making your heart beat faster and your thoughts Active things exist, so it's obvious that you are lying to me." Ito Cheng said with a half-smile as he looked at the back of Kensei Hayase sorting out information. "I was just frightened by your sudden voice." Ye Lai Xiansheng replied unmoved. "Really? You seem to have forgotten something." Ito Cheng said in a leisurely voice, "About what I know." Ye Lai Xiansheng didn't say anything, just picking up things. "Adilard Monastery." Ito Cheng said quietly. There has been no change in Kensheng Yeze. "The spiritual blood of the sage." Ito Cheng continued. On the surface, there is still no change in Ye Lai Xiansheng. "Xiansheng, you have exposed your flaw." Ito Cheng said with a sly smile. Kensheng Haise, who had his back to Ito Cheng, frowned, and a gloomy look appeared on his face. Ito Cheng did not force him, closed his eyes, and waited for the personnel from Megascarraft Company to arrive. Time passed by minute by second, and more than ten minutes later, two footsteps of varying severity came from outside the laboratory. Ito Cheng knew that people from Megascraft Company were here. "Shua" the door opened. "Yose Xiansheng, why did you call us here at this time?" The woman who walked into the room first said impatiently. The woman is about 1.7 meters tall, with a slender and bumpy figure. She looks particularly sexy with the red tight leather jacket she is wearing at this time. Her skin is fair and delicate, she has a beautiful face that is far above average, and her hair is like blood. Her long, bright red hair was hanging down behind her. ¡°Behind her was a young man with short hair who was 1.8 meters tall and strong. However, judging from his current situation, it is obvious that his identity is lower than that of this woman, and he is just a thug with some power. "Hey, what happened here? Were you attacked?" Seeing the situation in the house, the woman frowned and said in a deep voice. But before Yose Kensheng could speak, the man behind her took the lead and patted her shoulder, signaling the presence of this stranger with his eyes. "Who are you?" the woman asked in a deep voice. "Kensei Haze, you'd better give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise I won't mind teaching you a lesson." Then, without waiting for Ito Cheng's reply, he shouted directly at Kensei Haze. "Let me tell you." Ito Cheng smiled slightly and stood up from where he was sitting. Text Chapter 1539 Active Attack "boom!" At the same time that Ito Cheng stood up, a mountain-like huge pressure suddenly acted on the men and women belonging to Megascraft Company, pressing the unprepared two people directly to the ground. "Ye, Lai, Xian, Sheng!" the woman shouted angrily. Immediately, a huge bloody magic power burst out from her body, supporting her as she struggled to raise her arms from the ground. But he just raised his arms. He wanted to stand up, but he couldn't do it no matter how hard he tried. "You bastard!" In the woman's angry scolding, two snow-white canine teeth emerged from her mouth. "Vampire's bloodline? Interesting, interesting." Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and smiled. "Bah." At the same time, with a crackling sound, the man next to the woman also experienced inhuman changes. First, his body became larger and thicker, from his original height of over 1.8 meters to nearly two meters, with broad shoulders and strong body. Then the hair on his body became longer and changed color, becoming like the fur on a wild beast. Finally, his image changed. From a human head to an animal head, the legs also appear in an inverted costume similar to that of an animal. "Aoaoaoaoao" The orc man yelled. "You have to remind me. I happen to still lack some materials for non-human species, so I will send you there." Ito Cheng chuckled. After saying that, the energy pressing on the two people turned around, separated two energy sources in vain, transformed into two fists, and hit the two people's heads hard. "boom!" In an instant, there was only a muffled sound, and the two of them fainted without any surprise. Ito took advantage of the situation to withdraw the energy suppression with a thought. The two were thrown into the Rubik's Cube world and sent directly to the biological laboratory for research by Emma and others. "It's done. Take me to get those three materials." Ito Cheng turned to look at Kensei Haze aside and said, "Oh, and remember to bring the refining core. I hope you can take the initiative to hand it over to me when the time comes. Me, instead of letting me use my strength to snatch it from you." "Believe me, your consciousness cannot resist the invasion of my mental power." Ye Lai Xiansheng's expression changed slightly, and his heart became dull. ???????????????? Then Ye Lai Xiansheng took the compiled information. Silently, Ito Cheng left the destroyed laboratory to collect three other experimental materials. Under the leadership of Kensei Haze, Ito soon met the three experimental girls who were still in human form. Ito then used his mental power to activate his hypnotic ability, putting them in a controlled state and being sent into the world of the Rubik's Cube without any resistance. aside. Yose Xiansheng's expression became more and more gloomy. Ito Cheng turned around and looked at Kensei Yeze. "The things are in my apartment." After a moment of silence, Yose Kensheng sighed softly and said softly. "Lead the way." Ito Cheng said softly with a slight smile on his lips. Now that the decision has been made, Ye Lai Xiansheng does not hesitate. Very simply, he led Ito Cheng away from the place where the experimental girls were taking him, and moved towards the apartment where he lived. More than ten minutes later, the two arrived at the apartment where Ye Lai Xiansheng lived. The apartment is a common Japanese-style apartment with three bedrooms, one living room, half a kitchen and one bathroom. The usable area is more than 60 square meters, and the interior decoration is extremely simple. If I hadn't known that someone lived here, I would have thought it was a model house for sale or rent. Not popular at all. Kensheng Haise, who took off his shoes at the entrance, walked straight to a room inside that should be his bedroom. Ito Cheng didn't hesitate and followed slowly. After arriving in the bedroom, Kensei Hayase walked to the safe on the side, entered the password, opened it, and then took out a dark red ball with a diameter of about fifteen centimeters and threw it to Ito Cheng. "Snapped." Ito Chengxin took it into his hands. "Very good." Ito Cheng smiled slightly, turned over his hand and put away the core, and said happily, "Since you are so cooperative, I will send you there myself." After saying that, without giving Yose Kensheng time to reflect, he directly took him into the Rubik's Cube world and appeared in the sky above the southern ecological city. "Welcome to my world" Ito Cheng said softly with a tone full of pride and arrogance. ¡­¡­ One day later, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure reappeared on the streets of Genkami Island. "Demons, orcs, elves, vampires, there are so many things to capture."??Na. "While walking, Ito Cheng whispered softly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? At this moment, Ito Cheng stepped forward and quietly approached the lone man in front of him who was wearing a wristband representing the identity of 'Landing into the Demon Clan' on his right wrist. Then he displayed his mental power and placed an illusion field around him. , knocking the man unconscious with a palm of his hand when he was unprepared, and sent him into the world of Rubik's Cube. Then he put away the illusion field and continued to move forward pretending to be weak. And this momentary change was not noticed by any personnel except for the surveillance cameras that may have happened to shine here. In this way, following the same pattern, Ito succeeded in capturing dozens of "landing demons" in just ten minutes after dark. However, most of them are orcs, and only a few are demons. As for the elves, because they are too few in number, not a single one has been caught, let alone the vampire clan that almost does not exist in Xian Shen Island. , and also none of them were caught. "It seems that if you want to catch a high-standard vampire specimen, the only way to do it is to go after that guy named Demitriye." Because what he did was quite secretive, Ito Cheng said secretly that he had not attracted the attention of the Genkami Island Security Team for the time being. . Thinking of this, Ito Cheng turned around and moved towards the port of Genkami Island. Dimitriye Wattola, a vampire noble, was born in the Duke of the National War King Realm established by the First True Ancestor. He was very powerful and had once devoured two 'Elder' level vampires. He was called the closest to the outside world. A true ancestor vampire. There is now a diplomatic ambassador dispatched by the King of Foreign Wars to Genkami Island, and he has been here for a short period of time. According to the uncertain information given by Kensei Hayase, it is said that he was also involved in the attack by the Black Death Emperor faction that was triggered some time ago. In other words, the time period that Ito Cheng is currently in is the end of the second episode, and the middle stage of the first chapter of Angel Flame is about to begin. "'Angel' was taken away by me, but there is no excuse for you to activate the First Familiar Beast. Well, there are also the most important core refining and sage's blood in the Alchemist Chapter." Ito Chengzai was walking on the way to the port. He laughed strangely in his heart. A moment later, Ito Cheng arrived at a port on Genkami Island. At the port, a huge silver-white luxury cruise ship was parked there quietly, casting a shadow under the moonlight and the lights of the port, giving people a strong sense of visual oppression. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, disappeared from the spot, and then appeared on the deck of the tanker the next second. I don¡¯t know if he was too confident in his own strength and didn¡¯t care whether there was an enemy attack, or he was really expecting the enemy to attack him, so he didn¡¯t arrange any guards. Therefore, Ito Cheng¡¯s sudden appearance on the tanker deck did not attract anyone¡¯s attention. Notice. "Tsk." Seeing this, Ito Cheng let out a light tut and started walking towards the inside of the tanker. Along the way, they did not hide any signs of their presence or invasion. With this arrogant action, it didn¡¯t take long for Dimitriye Wattola¡¯s followers in the ship to discover Ito Cheng¡¯s existence. "Who is it, stop!" the guard shouted, and at the same time rushed towards Ito Cheng. Just after running two steps, an invisible collision force slammed into the opponent's chest, knocking him away. "Boom." Almost instantly, the guard who flew backwards hit the wall nearby, creating an irregular concave mark on it. Then, a fierce siren sounded in the cabin. "Oh? Someone actually dared to attack here. It's interesting. It's so interesting." Inside the tanker, there was a tall, slender, fair-skinned man who looked as feminine as a woman. He was wearing a white warm bathrobe. He said with excitement in his eyes. This person is none other than the owner of this luxury oil tanker, the special envoy sent to Genkami Island from the War King Realm, Duke Dimitriye Wattola. Dimitriye Vartola put down the wine glass in his hand and walked out in a yukata, moving towards the direction where the sound of fighting came from. In just a minute, Dimitriye arrived at the location of the battle - a cabin with a relatively wide space that looked like a play area. But the first thing that caught his eye was the entourage lying on the ground, as well as the facilities and decorations in the hall that were severely damaged by the battle, and secondly, the black-haired young man in casual clothes standing in the center of the house - Ito become. "Lord Dimitriye." Among the people who fell, there was a man in a suit who was also slender, looked like a woman, and had short and medium black hair.He struggled to stand up from the ground and shouted to Demitriye with a guilty look on his face. "Black hair, East Asian face, but there is no unpleasant smell like orcs and demons. Human Then who are you?" Demitriye ignored the black-haired man's greeting, his face full of He looked at Ito Cheng with an interesting expression and said. "Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng looked back at Dimitriye with an indifferent expression. "I've never heard of the name. But forget it, since you dare to attack my tanker single-handedly, you must have some strength, but I don't know if you can let me enjoy it." Dimitriye tilted his head and thought for a while. After realizing that he had never heard of this name, he said with a stern smile. "Are you using me for pleasure I'm afraid you won't die." Ito Cheng sneered and mocked. "I hope your strength is as powerful as your words." Demitriye calmed down his expression slightly and shot back. Then his face turned grim and he shouted loudly, "Upala!" Text Chapter 1540 Capture Upala is a giant blue energy snake with a length of thirty meters and a width of seven to eight meters. It exudes strong energy fluctuations all over its body. This snake is Demitriye¡¯s beast! The so-called familiar beast is a simple aggregation of magic power, but depending on the magic power that makes up it and the ideas contained in it, the familiar beast will also have different abilities. For example, the familiar beast of the fourth true ancestor Xiao Gucheng in the original work has thunder attributes, water attributes, space attributes, and fire attributes, etc. However, regardless of their attributes, the beasts survive according to the host. As long as the host survives, even if they are beaten to pieces, they can be resurrected and fight after a period of recovery. But correspondingly, using a familiar requires consuming the host¡¯s vitality! Therefore, except for vampires who are cursed with 'immortality' and have eternal life, most people in this world do not know how to use familiar beasts, or they do not use familiar beasts casually when unnecessary. After all, apart from vampires, who among other races doesn¡¯t value life? At this moment, Ubolo suddenly roared. Almost at the same time as it roared, dark cracks immediately appeared in the space around Ito Cheng, generating a powerful suction force, sucking Ito Cheng into the space. Needless to say, Ubola's attribute is space, and its ability is to create space cracks and send enemies into chaotic spaces. During the suction, Ito Cheng's body shook, and a powerful force of space spread out, quickly filling the space cracks like repair fluid. Eliminate Upala's attack. "Oh?" When Dimitriye saw this, his face showed an even more excited look. "Sagara." Then, Demitriye called out the name of a familiar beast again. The moment he finished speaking, a giant snake with a dark color, almost dark blue, and a shape like a water snake that was magnified dozens or hundreds of times appeared behind Demitriye. ?Then the water snake turned into a water beam as if it was sprayed by a high-pressure water gun, and shot straight down towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng's body flashed and disappeared from the place. "Boom!" The missed water beam hit the floor full of crew members on the ship, causing a violent explosion. There was no accident, all the surrounding staff died in the explosion. Not even a whole corpse was left behind. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about running away before I¡¯ve had enough fun!¡± "With that said, Demitriye's body dispersed into a cloud that exuded a faint golden light, and together with the two familiar beasts, they disappeared from the cabin. And then the next moment. In the sky outside the cabin. He gathered his body again. In the sky not far across from him. It was Ito Cheng who had been waiting there for a long time. "Huh? Did you lure me out on purpose?" Demitriye said with a slight frown. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t answer, and directly stretched out his hand to gesture to Demitriye. In an instant, the space around Demitriye shook. A trace of a cube quickly emerged and compressed inward at an extremely fast speed, as if it was about to imprison Demitriye. "Uballa." In Demitriye's calm voice, the blue giant snake appeared behind him again, roaring, creating space cracks in the space created by Ito Cheng. But immediately, Dimitriye's expression changed and became gloomy. It turned out that although the roar of the beast Upala created a large number of spatial cracks in the space as expected, it did not break the space directly as he expected, but at a speed visible to the naked eye. It disappeared and returned to its original state within a few seconds, as if everything that had just happened was an illusion. "Interesting, you can really let me enjoy some fun." Demitriye said with an excited smile on his face again. The next moment, violent magic burst out from Dimitriye's body, forming a blood-red energy column that shot straight into the sky. However, due to the existence of the space barrier created by Ito Cheng, he was intercepted halfway, looking like he was neither going up nor down. And in the magic power that Demitriye exploded, the energy fluctuations on the familiar beast Upala also became more intense. Then Ubolo opened his mouth wide and let out a loud roar again. "Click, click, click" A large number of space cracks immediately appeared in the space cage created by Ito Cheng, causing the entire space to shake, but it was just shaking, and it still did not shatter in this space. Dimi, whose pupils shrank, snorted coldly and unleashed all his magic power. With the blessing of this sudden burst of powerful magic power, Ubolo roared even harder, creating more space cracks. "Snapped!" Torn apart by the dense space cracks, the entire space cage finally shattered with a crisp sound, allowing Demitriye to be freed. "Bananda, Nanda!" As soon as he escaped, Demitriye shouted the name of his beloved beast again. As he finished speaking, two giant snakes with a body covered with blades and a somewhat transparent body appeared around him. Then, the two giant snakes spontaneously jumped upwards, collided with each other in mid-air, and merged into a long silver dragon with red and yellow flames burning in the sky in a sudden burst of magic light. "Ouch!" Silver Dragon roared and rushed towards Ito Cheng. However, at this moment, there was only a sound of water, and a waterspout made entirely of seawater swept up from the sea below the battle between the two people. The timing was very clever and it hit Ito Cheng who was about to rush. On the flaming silver dragon in front of me. "Chi." As soon as the two properties of completely opposite energies came into contact, a large cloud of mist was produced and quickly enveloped the surroundings. ¡°Click, click, click.¡± But before the clouds completely dissipated, with a series of soft sounds, the waterspout quickly cooled down and condensed, turning into thick ice crystals, sealing the flaming silver dragon that was swept into the air by its impact. The towering icicles, like the Tower of Babel, stand on the sea. Because of the relationship between the three states of liquid transformation, the surrounding water mist also quickly changes into water liquid, cools down and turns into ice, increasing the thickness of the ice layer. Then, before Demitriye could make a move, Ito Cheng threw his fist at the icicle. "Boom!" A violent roar echoed across the sky. "Click, click, click" Then in another series of shattering sounds, large areas of fine cracks appeared inside and outside the icicle, quickly spreading to the entire icicle. Not long after, it exploded with a crisp "pop" sound, shattering into ice shards all over the sky, falling towards the sea below like snowflakes and hail. But as the icicles shattered, the familiar beast inside was also shattered by the huge bombardment and cracking force, and gradually dispersed into magic clouds and drifted into the air. "snort." Because of the death of the two familiar beasts, Demitriye groaned involuntarily. As mentioned before, the familiar beast is a pure magic creature that lives in the body of the host and relies on the host's magic power to survive. Therefore, to a certain extent, the two have a symbiotic relationship, so although the death of the familiar beast will not When the character as the host dies, the host will also feel an unspeakable pain and a sense of great loss of magic power through a mysterious connection. And at the moment when Demitriye groaned due to the death of his beloved beast, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared beside him, his palms attached to Demitriye's body, and he silently let out a ghost road. "Sixty-one ways to bind the way, six battles of light prison." Almost instantly, six flat yellow energy beams appeared around Demitriye's waist and abdomen, piercing into his body together, releasing powerful confinement power. Under the confinement of Liuzhan Light Prison, a spell that directly affects the soul level, even though Demitriye possessed the immortal ability of atomization, he was unable to use it for a while and was restrained in place. Then, Ito Cheng, who restrained Dimitriye, floated back a short distance, stretched out his right hand, and pointed at Demitriye. The next moment, eight light blue energy rays that emitted four beams from two energy points as the center appeared around Dimitriye, connected with each other halfway, and then spread out laterally to form an eight-sided rhombus. Crystal, enveloping the Demitri leaf. Mead-style enchantment-like confinement magic. Then, the rhombus crystal began to shrink inwards, along with the inner Demitri leaves. In less than a minute, it became the size of a baby's fist, and then followed Ito Cheng's wave and fell into his palm. "If we use this guy as experimental material, we need to process it several times."??Ito Cheng lowered his head and looked at Demitriye who turned his hand like a bug in amber and thought to himself. Then he flipped his wrist and threw it into the Rubik's Cube world. "If you want high-quality experimental materials, you can only wait until the plots of the Witch's Labyrinth Arc and the Observer's Feast Arc begin to rob the prisoners who escaped from the prison barrier." Ito who collected Demitriye Cheng turned his head to look inside Xian Kami Island and said softly. Following his eyes, he looked at the port wharf that was not far from the dark night. There, a woman was wearing a black Gothic lolita dress and holding a dark red umbrella. Even in the middle of the night, it was still open to cover her head. She had a head of witch-black hair hanging down to the ground. She looked like she was only thirteen or fourteen years old. The year-old girl caught Ito Cheng's eyes. "The witch of the gap, Nangong Nayue." Ito Cheng said softly with the corner of his mouth raised slightly, opening and closing his mouth. Opposite, Nangong Nayue, who understood Ito Cheng's lip language, hummed softly, turned around, and suddenly disappeared. It is a space transfer. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1541 Xiandu Amuye PS: Thank you to "Second Kill Potato" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you to "nxcx" for the reward. "Boom!" Amidst the huge roar, a thick bright yellow lightning struck a transparent barrier composed of dozens of magic arrays of varying sizes that seemed both real and imaginary. ????????????????????? The barrier shook, and it completely solidified in an instant. "Snapped." A large area of ??cracked traces quickly spread and shattered, completely exposing a huge building similar to a European castle. The castle is nothing else but the very essence of the prison barrier! ¡°It¡¯s finally begun.¡± ¡°Ito Shige, who was far away on a high tower on Genkami Island, looked at the prison that suddenly appeared next to Genkami Island and was connected by a rusty suspended bridge, and said softly. "This time I will be the observer." As he spoke, Ito Cheng's figure disappeared from the tower in an instant. The next moment, Ito Cheng's figure appeared above the prison barrier, suspended in mid-air, waiting quietly. Just over ten minutes later, with a burst of space fluctuations, a tall and thin boy with pale blue hair dressed like a medieval aristocratic vampire in a Chinese movie and a boy wearing a black and white maid skirt. , a black-haired ponytail girl holding a special-style metal spear, and another one wearing a backless suspender skirt and short brown hair. She looks a bit boyish, but she is lying on the ground for some unknown reason. The girl appeared inside the prison barrier. The gun-wielding girl, who was wary of her surroundings, quickly looked around. "Is this the prison boundary, and where was that building just now?" the boy said with doubts in his tone. "It's the same thing, the Fourth True Ancestor." A pleasant female voice suddenly sounded in the night sky. And as the voice passed, a girl who looked almost exactly the same as the girl lying on the ground was revealed, except that the length of her hair and the clothes on her body were very different. Moreover, the woman who seemed to be much more mature than the girl slowly floated down to a wall of the prison boundary. "The empty temple is what the prison barrier looks like in Nangong Nayue's dream mirror. However, the witch in the gap has woken up from the eternal dream mirror, and the prison barrier has also appeared." A dress similar to the ancient Japanese palace A faint, sinister smile appeared on the face of the long-haired woman wearing a black dress that could only be worn by women. He stated in a light tone. "Mother Sir." The girl lying on the ground managed to raise her body and turned to look at the woman on the wall. "Are you Yuma's mother?" Xiao Gucheng, the boy called the fourth ancestor by the woman, asked in a deep voice. And the Yuma he mentioned probably refers to the girl lying on the ground. "The same face as Yuma." On the side, a girl in maid uniform holding a strange spear said. "Of course. That girl is a pure copy of me produced through single reproduction, just a shadow created to break the seal of the prison barrier. The girl and I are the same existence, so. Even this There is a way to do things even if they are planted.¡± After the woman finished speaking, her right hand gently pointed at the girl below - Yuma. "Ahhhh" In an instant, young "nvyou" hugged his body tightly, knelt on the ground and let out a miserable howl. Xiao Gucheng turned his head sharply and looked back. But at this moment, a tall armored man who was made entirely of magic and looked like an ancient European knight appeared in the sky above young "nvyou" Ma's back. There were dark marks on his body that seemed to be eroded and about to break. "No, stop, mother." Yuma cried miserably. "It's time to return the power I lent you to me." The expression on the woman's face did not change at all, she said softly as if she were looking at a dead object. When he said this, magical lines like meridians and nerves emerged. They are connected to the bodies of Shao "nvyou" hemp and blue armored people respectively. "No!" Young "nvyou" stood up suddenly and let out a scream that resounded throughout the sky. "Snapped!" Although it was slight, it was like a thunderous sound in some people's ears. The dark magic thread connecting the young man and the man in blue armor suddenly tightened and broke, leaving the two Direct contact is completely severed. Then, the blue armored doll flashed and appeared behind the woman. Just thisAt this time, the color of the armor changed from blue like the sky to pitch black like the night. "Yuma." Xiao Gucheng shouted and ran towards Yuma who fell to the ground again. "To do such an outrageous thing. For a witch. [Guardian] is a part of one's body obtained by giving up one's identity as a human, and you actually took it away!" The girl with the gun first glanced at Yuma, then glared. The woman in costume said loudly. "This girl is the doll I made. Isn't it my freedom to deal with it?" the woman asked calmly. "Are you kidding? How dare you let my best friend suffer such a crime, is that all you want to say?" Xiao Gucheng gently put down Yuma in his arms. He turned around, glared at the woman with his eyes that turned blood red due to anger, and asked loudly with magic power surging throughout his body. Then, the nature of the magic power outside Xiao Gucheng changed, releasing golden thunder and lightning energy. "Is this okay? The Fourth Ancestor. If you beat me away, the prison barrier will not be unscathed." Ignoring the thunder that lit up the night sky, the woman still had a sinister smile on her face. Said softly. "In this case, it will also bring corresponding backlash to the caster." Hearing this, Xiao Gucheng violently took back the surging magic power around him. Then he raised his voice and asked, "Where did you do that Yue-chan?" The woman took action and silently summoned a book with a dark cover from the space. "Magic book." The girl with the gun said softly. "That's right, NO.014, a magic book with inherent accumulation time operation. With the help of the power of the magic book, a curse was placed on the witch in the gap and her memory was taken away. No, it was not just the memory that was taken away, but also all her memories. The time spent itself,¡± the woman explained softly. "What do you mean?" Xiao Gucheng asked cooperatively. "Before she completely lost her magic power, Nangong Nayue seemed to have escaped. But as long as this magic book is still activated, she can no longer use any magic." "I see, all that's left is to find her and give her the final blow?" However, at this moment, a strange voice echoed in the night sky. The corners of the woman's mouth were slightly raised. With a smile hidden in pleasure, he turned his head and looked behind him. In an instant, six people appeared: an old man, a woman, a man in armor, a gentleman wearing a top hat, a short young man, and a slender man wearing a Chinese robe and mandarin jacket with black-rimmed eyes on his face. Appeared in the eyes of the woman, Xiao Gucheng and the girl with the gun who also looked up. "That's the case. We can help you." The blue-haired woman in extremely sexy clothes said easily. "We all feel the same about wanting to kill that woman," the old man said. ¡°Just from the tone of their words and their attitude towards Nangong Nayue, we can guess that the six of them must be prisoners within the boundaries of this prison. "Xiandu Amuye, are you the secretary witch?" The man in the top hat looked at the woman in costume and said, "I would like to thank you in advance for prying open this hateful prison barrier door." "Is it just you? What's wrong with the others?" The woman, Xiandu Amuye, asked as her eyes swept over the six people one by one. "Don't mention what's going on, just look at something." A young man with whipped hair similar to Pirates of the Caribbean raised his left arm. He signaled Xiandu Amuye to pay attention to the bracelet on his wrist and said in a dry voice. Then very suddenly, he waved his arm and hit the man in the top hat beside him. "Pfft." Immediately, a muffled sound was heard, a stream of blood spurted out from the top hat man's chest, and at the same time, the top hat man's body was thrown backward. During this process, the man in the top hat kept looking at the young man who attacked him with resentful eyes. ¡°Shutra, you guy.¡± The man in the top hat said with hatred. However, he didn¡¯t wait for his words to finish. The dark metal bracelet he wore on his left wrist suddenly emitted a lavender magic light, and then magic chains quickly wrapped around his body, restraining him and dragging him into the sudden scene behind him. In the void created by the triangular space magic array like a Berg magic array, it disappeared together with the magic array. "I see, is the prison barrier system still alive?" Xiandu Amuye said softly. "It means that guys with weak magic power and physical strength will be brought back into the barrier, and those who are more fragile will not be able to get out from here from the beginning." The whip-haired young man stated with some displeasure."We are not truly free until we kill the witch in the gap and remove the prison barrier." The blue-haired woman complained. "Wait a minute" Listening to the criminals talking about the topic of killing Nangong Nayue. Xiao Gucheng said with anger. But before he finished speaking, new changes appeared again. At this moment, five transparent spaces shaped like cubes suddenly rose from under the feet of the five new criminals who ran out of the prison barrier except Xiandu Amuye, imprisoning them all. "Are you finally willing to come out?" Xiandu Amu turned around in the middle of the night. He looked up into the void and said. "There are actually people hiding around?" the girl with the gun said in surprise. The next moment, the five cubic spaces flashed and disappeared from the place. Of course, what also disappeared at the same time was the criminal who was imprisoned in the cubic space. "Witches are really troublesome." Ito Cheng walked out of the gap in the void and sighed softly. "Who are you? Are you the helper of the witch in the gap?" Xiandu Amuye asked. "No, I'm just a passerby. I was searching for some experimental materials recently, so I appeared here." Ito Cheng shrugged and smiled. "That's it." Xiandu Amuye responded with unclear meaning. Ito Cheng ignored Sendu Amuye, turned his head, and looked at Akatsuki Akatsuki and the gun-wielding girl beside him - the miko Himiragi Yukina. Seeing Ito Cheng set his sights on them, Akatsuki Akatsuki and Ji Hiiragi Yukina immediately put on a alert posture, looking like they were always ready to respond. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and pointed at Ji Hiiragi Yukina. In an instant, Ji Hiiragi Yukina's figure flashed and suddenly appeared next to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng used telekinesis to forcibly imprison Himiragi Yukina's body in mid-air, and then stretched out his hand to use the special weapon with divine shock wave technology and the ability to eliminate magic and spiritual power - the seven-style assault demon-suppressing gun. Xuexia Wolf Gun was in her hand and was thrown directly into the Rubik's Cube world. "Xuexialang!" Ji Hiiragi Xuecai shouted. "Ji Hiiragi." Xiao Gucheng shouted angrily. "Don't worry, I'm not interested in your little 'qingren'." Ito Cheng chuckled. After saying that, with a thought in his mind, he once again used teleportation to throw Ji Hiiragi Xuena back to the sky above Xiao Gucheng. "Ji Hiiragi." Xiao Gucheng stretched out his hands and held Ji Hiiragi Xuena in his arms after falling from his head. "boom." Although Ji Hiiragi Xuena's body was very light, the force of his fall also involved the wound stabbed by Xuexia Lang on his chest, causing Xiao Gucheng to kneel to the ground uncontrollably, with a look of pain on his face. . "By the way, Amuye, can you hand over the magic book in your hand?" Then, Ito Cheng turned to look at Xiandu Amuye and said softly. "Are you sending a fight signal to me as a witch?" Upon hearing this, Xiandu Amuye put away the sinister chuckle that had been hanging on his face and said softly. For the witches in this world, the magic book is a treasure, a life, and a proof of their identity. Any guide who seizes the magic book they hold will be regarded as a provocation and a signal to fight! "I hope there can be a peaceful solution between us." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said. "That's impossible." Xiandu Amuye replied simply. "Sure enough, we have to take action in the end." Ito Cheng sighed. The next second, Ito Cheng flashed and appeared around Sendu Amuye, reaching out to grab her neck. Xiandu Amuye also flashed, used space transfer magic to jump to the side, and then softly shouted, "Shadow." As soon as she finished speaking, a man in armor with armor as dark as night appeared next to her, holding a European-style sword and slashing at Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng clenched his hand with one hand, and a bolt of thunder and lightning energy filled with divine power instantly burst out from his fist, and then struck the armored man with his fist-bumping movement. "Boom!" A violent explosion sounded immediately. At the same time, thunder and lightning exploded, covering the armored man's body, causing it to shrink like a real person. At this time, Xiandu Amuye pointed at Ito Cheng. Almost instantly, several fences composed of dark magic power rose from Ito Cheng's feet and wrapped around him. With a thought in his mind, Ito Cheng's body suddenly exploded and turned into countless tiny thunder and lightning, rushing out of the magic fence,Together they rushed towards Xiandu Amuye. Text Chapter 1542 Xiandumu Aye 2 Sendumu Aye jumped back and waved his arms at the same time. A wave of water formed by dark magic power rose from the ground and hit the thunder and lightning piece transformed by Ito Cheng. However, at this moment, accompanied by a vague spatial fluctuation, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared next to Xiandumu Aye again. He raised his head and stared straight at Xiandumu Aye's blue eyes. Eye pupils. At this moment, a powerful spiritual impact was released through his eyes, pouring straight into Xiandumu Aye's mind. Feeling the powerful mental attack coming from the surging force, Xiandumu Aye could not help but frown, but he did not feel dizzy, causing Wufa to use magic. He still calmly used space transfer magic all the time. , let yourself get away from Ito Cheng. "Huh?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows when he saw this. Then the figure flashed again and disappeared from the prison barrier. It turns out that just now, through strong spatial perception, Ito Cheng discovered that the transfer location of Sendumu Aye this time was not nearby, but in the nearby city of Genkami Island. If he didn't catch up quickly, the other party would probably borrow it. Create numerous doubts based on the complexity of the crowds, buildings, and spaces, and escape from your own pursuit! "You guys stop." Seeing the two people disappearing from his eyes, Xiao Gucheng shouted angrily. And because there was no noise around him, Xiao Gucheng's shout echoed directly over the entire prison boundary. Then, Xiao Gucheng, who also knew that his shouting was useless, withdrew his gaze and turned to look at Ji Hiiragi Xuena, who seemed a little strangely quiet. In an instant, a face with a gloomy and lifeless expression came into his eyes. "Ji Hei?" Xiao Gucheng called hesitantly. Ji Hiiragi Xuena lowered her head. No words were spoken. Looking at this situation, the loss of Xuexialang had a great impact on her, and even caused some of her beliefs to collapse. Otherwise, how could she behave like this? "Um, Ji Hei. Let's go back first." Xiao Gucheng turned his head, scratched the back of his head with his hand, and said cautiously. "Yes, senior Gu Cheng." Ji Hiiragi Xuena responded in a low voice. "Ji Hiira, don't worry, I will definitely find that guy. I will help you get Xuexia Lang back." Xiao Gucheng, who was unable to adapt to this state, frowned, and then suddenly stretched out his hands to press Sumiki Hiiragi Yukina's shoulders, when she looked up at him, she promised seriously. "Senior Gu Cheng." Ji Hiiragi Xuena, who looked at each other quietly with Xiao Gucheng, called out softly. "But now, we have to send Yuma to Shensen as soon as possible." Xiaogucheng, who felt that Ji Hiiragi Yukina seemed to have recovered a little, nodded solemnly, then turned around and walked to Senduki Yuma aside. Next to him, he leaned over and hugged him sideways. said. In this regard, the kind-hearted Ji Hiiragi Yukina naturally had no objection, and ran towards the urban area of ??Genkamijima with Akatsuki Akatsuki holding Senduki Yuma across his arms. On the other side, on the top of a building in the urban area of ??Genkami Island, Ito Cheng and Sendumu Aye stood opposite each other. "Let's just capture him without any effort, Aye." Ito Cheng said softly. "You are really difficult to deal with." Xiandumu Aye said with a frown. Then he flipped his wrist and took out a thick book with a black cover from the void - a magic book! Follow. The magic book in Xiandumu Aye's hand started to turn quickly on its own. In the process, huge waves of magic power emanated from the magic book, spontaneously forming a huge magic circle that stretched out on the ground where the two of them were standing. Under the influence of this magic circle, an aura unique to the realm immediately emerged. Then eight semi-familiar figures appeared on both sides of Xiandumu Aye. The reason why I say they are semi-strangers is because Ito Chengdu knows these eight people, but apart from the abilities they may have, I don¡¯t even know their names or what they did before. Because except for six of the eight people he had just met with his own eyes at the prison boundary, the other two were known to him through other channels. As for their identities. They are the six escapees who escaped from the prison barrier, including the bowler hat man who was beaten back to the prison by the whip-haired man, and the two assistant witches who assisted Senduki Yuma in opening the prison barrier in the original work. "Do you think they can stop me?" Ito Cheng said with raised eyebrows. "No, I just need them to help me delay your steps." Xiandumu Aye said softly. ItoHe frowned, and then said calmly, "Forget it. No matter what conspiracy you have, I will defeat it myself." After saying that, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly disappeared from the place, and appeared in front of everyone including Xiandumu Aye himself in the next second. That¡¯s right, in front of everyone. Because at this time, there was not only one Ito Cheng on the scene, but nine! The nine Itocheng used their own methods to fight against Sendumu Aye and the eight memory images she summoned. "You actually have the ability to be a clone." Xiandumu Aye said with a frown as he summoned the armored man, Shadow, to help him fight and jumped back. "That's right." Along with the vague spatial fluctuations, Ito Cheng suddenly appeared next to Xiandumu Aye and said with a sly smile, then reached out and grabbed her neck. Xiandumu Aye was startled and subconsciously activated the space transfer magic. "Snapped!" Ito Cheng¡¯s palm grasped Xiandumu Aye¡¯s white neck, pinched hard, and lifted Xiandumu Aye from the ground with a slightly painful expression on his face. "How could it be" Xiandumu Aye asked with a painful expression. "Why does the magic fail?" Ito Cheng said with a smile on his face, "That's because I locked the space around me. If I just move and jump normally, there will be no problem, but if I use something like space transfer, Magic is impossible." "When." Xiandumu Aye asked again. "When you let the magic book create this barrier." Ito Cheng replied. "To be honest, you 'witches' are really troublesome. If I hadn't made some achievements in space rules, it would be really difficult to catch you." Then, Ito Cheng said with an admiration on his face. "Okay, I've said all that needs to be said, and it's time to see you off." As he said that, with a thought, he used his mental power to weave magic arrays in the void and covered Xiandumu Aye. "You won't succeed." Xiandumu Aye sneered, raised his head and let out a sharp howl. The next moment, a mysterious and dark force burst out from Xiandumu Aye's body from the inside out, driving Xiandumu Aye's body to transform into an inhuman form. "The fallen soul." The so-called Fallen Soul refers to the final form of the witch. By sacrificing her soul to the devil for devouring, her body completely changes into a demon. However, in this way, the witch who casts the Fallen Soul will no longer be a human being. She lost all memories of her personality as a human and became a monster that only knew destruction. "snort." Ito Cheng snorted softly, and took out the snow cloud wolf he grabbed from Ji Hiiragi Yukina, and instilled his extremely pure power into the snow cloud wolf. In order to ensure that the snow cloud wolf can be activated smoothly, during this process , Ito Cheng also added a trace of extremely weak power of the world to his own power for neutralization. In an instant, a diamond-shaped magic array with seven small circles as fulcrums and connected by lines appeared on the tip of the spear at the front of Xuexia Lang. With Ito Cheng's thrusting action, the nail was pierced into Sendumu Aye's head. physically. Obviously, Xuexia Wolf was successfully activated. Then, with a soft "pop" sound, the bright yellow flames that had just been ignited around Xiandumu Aye exploded in all directions and scattered in the space, exposing Xiandumu Aye in full attire again. "Plop." Xiandumu Aye's body fell softly to the ground. "How is it possible?! How can you use this weapon!?" Xiandumu Aye, who was lying softly on the ground, asked with disbelief in his eyes. "There is nothing impossible about this kind of thing." Ito Cheng said quietly. Then with a thought, Xiandumu Aye, who had not attracted the attention of the prison barrier system, was sent into the Rubik's Cube world. Of course, what was also sent in at the same time was the seven-type assault demon-suppressing machine gun he held in his hand - Xuexia Lang. "Snapped!" With the disappearance of Xiandumu Aye, the magic circle here summoned by the magic book she opened instantly shattered into countless magical fluorescent lights and melted into the air. "Now all that's left is the original [Type Zero], and then I can leave this world." Ito Cheng sighed softly. After saying that, he disappeared from the scene of the battle in a flash. On Genkami Island, at the central stone gate, in front of the huge Demon Special Zone Museum, Ito Cheng's figure appeared here.? "Tsk, it seems that we should let Xiandumu Aye activate the invalidation magic first, destroy the barrier here, and then come here to get it." From the special vision, I saw that the outside of the building in front of me was covered with layers of barriers. Ito Cheng of the World Museum curled his lips and said. However, thinking this way, Ito Cheng did not hesitate in his actions. He immediately summoned the magic sword, Tian Congyun, and slashed it on the closed door of the museum. "Kill." With the crisp sound of metal chiming, the museum's door was torn apart. At the same time, a piercing siren sounded in the silent night sky. Ito Cheng ignored the sound of the alarm, kicked down the broken door, and walked into the museum. Clearer boundary lines appeared in his sight. Ito Cheng did not hesitate, and completely ignored the value of the so-called exhibits around him. He swung his long knife and completely destroyed the barrier in the museum. Text Chapter 1543 With the destruction of the barrier, more special collections hidden in the museum that could not usually be discovered were revealed. Ito Cheng let go of his mental power, formed a network-like exploration area, and searched the museum. "Found it." Soon, Ito Cheng raised the corner of his mouth and said softly. Then he took a step forward and walked straight to the location of the Zero Assault Demon-Suppressing Machine Gun. Half a minute later, Ito Cheng stood in front of a small door. Ito Cheng swung his knife, destroyed it, pushed the door open and walked in. In an instant, a utility room that looked like a small storage warehouse came into his sight. The room was not large, only about forty square meters, but it was packed with things, making the room look very narrow. There was only one passage that was barely big enough for two slender people to pass side by side. In the innermost part of the passage, against the wall, a wooden-framed glass cabinet that looks like a big pendulum clock stands there. It has a very similar shape to the Seven-Type Assault Demon-Conquering Machine Gun-Xuexia Lang, but the color is black and the two Each end has a pointed tip, and the weapon pulled by several metals caught Ito Cheng's eyes through the glass of the cabinet. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and walked over. "I advise you not to touch it." Just as Ito Cheng walked to the cabinet and was about to break the glass and take the Zero inside, a slightly cold female voice rang in the room. "What if I insist on taking it?" Ito Cheng said softly without looking back. "Then I have no choice but to kill you." The female voice said softly. "Ah." Ito Cheng smiled softly and broke the glass of the cabinet as if he was deliberately acting against it. He grabbed the Zero Assault Demon-Suppressing Machine Gun - Mingxia Wolf stored inside. "Crack." At the same time, a bolt of lightning struck straight towards Ito Cheng. "Boom!" The next moment, a violent explosion echoed in the small utility room. Then there was silence that lasted for several seconds. Until the pale white energy smoke formed when the lightning exploded completely dissipated. "It's a very strong spell, but if it's just this strong, it can't kill me." Ito Cheng, who didn't have any damage on his body, looked at the girl standing at the door with a backlight and said frivolously with a smile. The girl standing with backlight at the door is about 1.6 meters tall. She is wearing a girl's uniform from Saikai Academy and has a curvy figure. Round face. Wearing a pair of frameless round glasses with large lenses on her face, and matching her hair that was styled into two large hemp whips, she looked very bookish, looking like a good student with excellent academic performance. But her face at this time was full of indifference. "Do you want to continue?" Ito Cheng turned slightly sideways and asked. In the cabinet he specially presented, there was no trace of the Zero Assault Demon-Suppressing Machine Gun - the Mingxia Wolf. Only the few metal bars used to imprison the Mingxia wolf were left. ¡°Obviously, Type Zero has been put away by Ito Cheng. "Although I don't want to, you have already snatched two demon-suppressing machine guns from our Lion King agency. Even if I want to let you go, I can't." The girl sighed softly. From her words, it is not difficult to tell that she is also a shrine maiden affiliated with the Lion King's organization. I just don¡¯t know whether the specific position is sword wizard or Wu Weiyuan. Or some other profession. "But it's a pity that I have no interest in fighting anyone today, so I bid farewell, big-breasted girl." Ito Cheng glanced at the plump breasts of the girl opposite and said with a frivolous smile. After saying that, without waiting for the girl to react, he directly activated teleportation and disappeared from the utility room. Just the next moment, Ito Cheng appeared in the museum. "You are very well prepared." Ito Cheng chuckled. "If you're not ready, why would I come to you?" the girl's voice echoed in the museum. "Unfortunately, this doesn't work for me." As soon as he finished speaking, a clear and palpable obscure space energy suddenly bloomed from Ito Cheng's body, and then flowed down to the magic sword in his hand - Tian Congyun, forming a dark and gloomy energy light curtain, and then With Ito Cheng's hand, a sword slash spurted out, turning into a huge crescent-shaped black sword light, and slashed on the barrier in front of him. ¡°Click, bang!¡± With a clear crackling sound, a new layer of barrier covering the museum exploded violently. It turned into countless light spots and melted into the air. "Ouch!"   Amidst the roar, two spiritual dragons flew down from the void and attacked Ito Cheng from the damaged roof of the museum. Ito Cheng dodged and disappeared from the place. "Boom." The two spiritual dragons that could not stop the car hit the ground hard. An explosion occurred, leaving a huge crater in the solid concrete floor. "Onmyojitsu It's really something that is unexpected, but also reasonable." Ito Shige, who suddenly appeared above Genkami Island, said with emotion. Then he didn¡¯t stay any longer and continued to activate teleportation and disappeared from the sky above Genkami Island. In the world of Rubik's Cube. "We obtained the Type Zero and Type 7 assault demon-suppressing machine guns that use the divine spell 'DOE', captured a group of important criminals, and a large number of experimental subjects of other races, took away the spiritual blood and refining core of the sage, plus kidnapped After taking away Natsu Yin and Kensei Haze, and obtaining related research on the spiritual center, it seems that there is nothing worth paying attention to in this world." Ito Cheng, who was hovering in the void of the Rubik's Cube world, lowered his head and said to himself. "But let's stay there for a while and see how the crack goes. In case it really can't be cracked, there is still a chance to catch the girl with glasses and ask her for information about the divine spell. After all, the girl with glasses is really His identity is one of the Three Saints of the Lion King Agency." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng stopped thinking too much and came to his home in the ecological city to accompany his family and woman. A few days later. "How is the situation?" Appeared by the exclusive Onmyoji equipment researchers from the Onmyoji Agency in the Tokyo Crow World, the researchers from the Spiritual Equipment Research Department of the Ministry of Environment in the Soul-Eating World, and the magicians and magical girls from the Godslayer World. Scientific researchers from the Magic Technology Research Center of the Time and Space Administration in the Nanoha world, as well as Ranjima, Nirvana, and members of the Technical Administration Bureau of the 12th Division in the Death World, plus Kensei Hayase, who came from the world of blood-devouring attacks. Ito Cheng from the Spirit Technology Research Institute composed of top magic technicians asked. "The technique has been copied, but the specific principle has not been completely cracked. Instead, it is the core of ancient weapons made into gun heads. We have found many replaceable items." Ye Lai Xiansheng replied . Because the Type Zero and Type Seven Demon-Conquering Assault Machine Guns come from the Blood-devouring Raid, which is the world Kensei Hayase was born in, all questions about these two weapons are left to him to answer. "How long will it take to completely crack it?" Ito Cheng asked, looking at the scientific researchers from all over the world who were studying around the two spears not far away. "I'm not sure. The main reason is that I still don't know the combination method and steps of this technique. As long as we get this core thing, we can completely transfer it to other equipment." Ye Lai Xiansheng said lightly. Text Chapter 1544 Memory Reading PS: Thank you "Halcyon" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you "nxcx" for your reward. Thanks to "Purple God of War" for your review vote. "In other words, we still need the producer's information?" Ito Cheng frowned. "If you are not in a hurry, you can wait until they recommend the combination and steps of the technique." ??The side that Ye Lai Xiansheng mentioned refers to the scientific researchers from the Magic Technology Research Center of the Dimensional Administration. They are currently responsible for the deduction of magic combinations - using magic quantum computers. "I understand." Ito Cheng nodded and said. Then he watched here for a while, then left and appeared at the location of the Technology Development Bureau. "Ranjima, is there any way to read and extract the information recorded on the other party's soul just through human brain wave activity?" Ito Shige looked at Ranjima who was working hard to decipher Hikifune Kiryu's temporary soul technology on a certain experimental platform and asked road. "Yes." Lan Dao, who was studying, replied quietly without raising his head. "Well, get ready and help me get out a guy's memory." Ito Cheng's face lit up when he heard this, and he said quickly. "I know." Lan Dao agreed. Then he straightened up, took off the dirt-proof clothing that looked like an apron but was not an apron, then turned around and left the laboratory, going outside to prepare what Ito Cheng wanted. Seeing Ranjima leave, Ito Cheng who stayed in the room did not hesitate. He immediately made a thought and imprisoned a certain person in a lonely building above the sea of ??the Rubik's Cube world. There was no village in front, no store in the back, and even a portal. Not a single prisoner on the island was transferred. In an instant, a man wearing a Chinese robe and mandarin jacket appeared. A young man with black hair and a frameless square mirror appeared in the laboratory. This person is none other than Xian Shen Mingjia, one of the rebels who escaped from the barrier prison before. At this time, his whole body was being imprisoned by a special force in the Rubik's Cube world. There is no way, this guy¡¯s system is very special and does not accept the influence of any supernatural powers including magic, spiritual power, super powers, etc. Therefore, he himself does not have any special abilities, but as one of the only six fugitives to escape from the prison barrier, he must have the power to achieve all this, that is, powerful physical skills that can defeat all powers! Therefore, in order to prevent him from causing trouble, we can only use a special confinement power that can be released from the Rubik's Cube World to restrain him. Of course, the strength here refers to the fact that he is combined with the Zero Assault Demon-Suppressing Machine Gun - the Mingxia Wolf, which has the divine vibration dialing technique 'DOE' weapon. If it were just a simple fight with bare hands. Although his physical strength is still strong, it is not so incredible that he can ignore other masters of the same level. After all, even if his physique can prevent him from being affected by alien powers, it does not mean that he will not be harmed by other physical effects derived from those alien powers. As for why the cooperation is with the Zero Assault Demon-Conquering Machine Gun - Mingxia Wolf, that's because this gun was originally his weapon, and secondly it was the sealed item in the hands of the Lion King Agency! It is because of this that Ito Cheng thought of extracting his memory. Because he guessed that in the memory of Xian Shen Mingjia there was all the information about the divine vibration wave technique 'DOE'. Seeing the appearance of Xing Shen Mingji, Ito Cheng quickly appeared beside him and knocked him out with a palm. "Although I can't read your memory directly through hypnosis or other methods, I don't believe that I can't read your memory using technology." Ito Cheng looked at the string god Meiji who fell softly on the ground, with a look on his face. A sneer. Then, Ito Cheng leaned over and lifted up the collar of Xing Shen Meiji. He walked out of the laboratory as if he was carrying a rag belt. In a moment, I came to the room where Lan Dao was. At this time, in addition to Ranjima herself, her assistants Nieinemu and Kotetsu Yuine were also in the room. "Snapped." Ito Cheng casually threw the body of Xing Shen Mingji to the ground, and looked up at the instrument prepared by Ran Dao. The shape of the instrument is not unique, it can even be said to be very common. It is similar to the special monitors in the intensive care unit in the hospital. It is a style where the instrument and the treatment table are combined. It is just at the position where the patient's head is placed. , just a semicircular metal helmet with dozens of weird lines connected to it. "Put the people up." Lan Dao, who was adjusting the equipment, glanced at the string god Mingji on the ground. Then he withdrew his gaze and ordered. Ito Cheng nodded and used telekinesis to transform into several invisible little hands, holdingShen Ming used his hands, feet and the skirt of his chest to lift it from the ground. It was transported to the instrument nearby. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off off, Kotetsu Yongin quickly took over the body of Xian Shen Mingjia, straightened him up, and got the preparation equipment such as restraint belts, readers, etc. on him one by one. After finishing everything, Kotetsu Yongin spontaneously stepped aside. "Okay." At this time, Lan Dao's voice sounded and announced. "Then let's get started." Ito Cheng nodded, walked to Lan Dao and said. Hearing this, Lan Dao didn¡¯t talk nonsense. He immediately reached out and pressed the start switch of the instrument to start the memory reader. In an instant, a wave of light belonging to the spirit son was faintly transmitted from the line emitting blue light. Under the stimulation of this light, a look of pain instinctively appeared on the face of Xian Shen Mingjia, who was lying on the diagnosis and treatment table. At this time, Lan Dao once again pressed another button on the device in front of him. At this moment, the green liquid in the biological culture tank standing in the corner of the room suddenly boiled, and a large number of bubbles spewed out from the bottom up, stirring the liquid inside which was also filled with dozens of flashing blue spirits. Connected by wires of sub-rays, the brain organ, which is exactly the same as the human brain tissue, rises and falls. "The memory will first be stored in the artificial brain in the form of spiritual information, and then it can be integrated into a linked image similar to a video image through a special decoding method." Ranjima, who noticed Ito Cheng's gaze, explained. ¡°Seeing it reminds me of that guy Niryuri.¡± Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and smiled. Next to her, when she heard the name Nie Yuli, Nie Yinmeng didn¡¯t show any trace of cross-dressing on her face. "By the way, how long does this kind of drawing take?" Ito Cheng asked, looking back. "Let's look at his soul time, if it's not too long. Half an hour is enough." Lan Dao thought for a while and said. Ito Cheng nodded and stayed aside quietly to wait. In this way, half an hour passed smoothly in the low humming sound of the instrument's operation that faintly echoed in the room. "Drip." At this moment, a clear sound came from the instrument. Then the spirit wave subsided. The blue light disappeared, and the liquid in the culture tank containing the artificial brain also calmed down. ¡°Obviously, this clear sound is a reminder that all processes are over. "The time is so accurate, almost exactly." Ito Cheng sighed. ¡°Does he still need to stay here?¡± Ito Cheng then looked at Gengami Meijia, who was taking off the debris on his body with the help of Nie Yinmu and Kotetsu Yuine. "No need." Randao, who didn't know what he was doing on the instrument, replied. After receiving the answer, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, and immediately threw the string god Meiji back to Prison Island II where the felons who escaped from the barrier prison were imprisoned. As for number I. It was an island used to imprison Yoruichi, Zaihou, Hikifune Kiryu and other female Shinigami who were kidnapped directly from the Shinigami and had not yet chosen to surrender. "This is his memory, but because it has not been sorted out in time, Wufa can only watch it from beginning to end like this." Lan Dao said, pressing a button on the instrument. "It doesn't matter, it just so happens that I don't know where the thing I'm looking for is." Ito Cheng smiled nonchalantly. Then his eyes fell on the small screen of the instrument in front of Lan Dao and started watching. In an instant, a baby still in the cradle came into Ito Cheng's eyes. No need to guess, Ito Cheng also understood that this was the string god Meiki from his childhood. Next, the screen began to play about the life trajectory of Xian Shen Mingjia from his childhood until he was captured into the Rubik's Cube world, as well as what he experienced in this life trajectory. Memories of all events, including fragmentary memories that he himself may have forgotten. It¡¯s just that human memory is so vast? If you read and browse in the normal way, it will take at least the same time as the survival time of the person being read to complete the browsing! Therefore, the only way to browse through all the memories quickly is to fast forward. With Ito's extraordinary eyesight and memory, he can extract all the important information in the fast playback. But despite this, it still took Ito Cheng nearly a week to browse all the memories of Gengami Meiji. There is no way. Without sorting, even if you fast forward, you cannot use too high a multiple, otherwise it will not work.The information on the spirit child is edited, and may be completely destroyed in the process, making everything in vain. "Phew. I'm finally finished watching it." Ito Cheng turned off the screen and exhaled softly, raised his hands to pinch the ends of his nose and sighed. "But I have to say that the information hidden in this guy's memory is really amazing, and it directly subverted my understanding of Xingkami Island and the Lion King's mechanism. It's just a pity that there is no information about the divine vibration wave that I want. Information about the technique 'DOE'. It seems that the only trouble is to find that woman." He sighed helplessly again. He disappeared from the Technology Development Bureau. The next moment, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure once again appeared on the streets of Genkami Island. ¡°Then, Ito Cheng turned around, transformed into another person in the pale white smoke that suddenly exploded from his body, and moved towards the target location, Saikai Academy. ??That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Saikai Academy. It is probably to keep a close eye on the Fourth True Ancestor Akatsuki Akatsuki, who is studying at Saikai Academy, and the shrine maiden Azure Asazu, who is also studying at Saikai Academy. She also lives in the school, using a false identity Text Chapter 1545 Busy Yaze Motoki "But having said that, the configuration of Saikai Academy is really beyond the standard. There are top magicians like the witch of the gap, and there are also talented people like 'Xiangu' who stand at the end of boxing and fairy arts as teachers. It also contains the Fourth True Ancestor Akatsuki Hoshimei, Kain (Cain)'s witch Aoi Asaki, the simulated angel Hagase Natsume, and the leader of the Three Saints of the Lion King Agency, the seven-type assault demon-suppressing machine gun¡ª¡ª Xuexialang's sword wizard and a certain superpower are studying together. If they didn't have their own purposes, the combined combat power alone would definitely be enough to kill the so-called gods and demons." Coming to the outside of Saikai Academy, Ito Cheng thought to himself as he looked at the inside of the academy. Then he turned over his hands and took out a piece of white paper, and started to tear it open. "Hiss" In a few clicks, the white paper was torn into tiny pieces. "Snapped!" Ito Cheng, who was holding the scraps of paper in his hands, clapped his hands together. Then he raised his hand and threw it into the sky. The pieces of paper scattered like snowflakes immediately transformed into small light blue butterflies, fluttering their small wings lightly and flying towards the campus of Saikai Academy. . Ito Cheng closed his eyes, and his vision shifted to those 'butterflies'. "found it." After a moment, Ito Cheng, whose mouth was slightly raised, opened his eyes and said softly. Then, with a thought in his mind, he silently activated teleportation. In an instant, the girl with twist glasses who was staying in the classroom pretending to be a good student and studying hard changed her expression and suddenly disappeared from her seat. "ah!" The student who noticed the sudden disappearance of the girl with glasses instinctively exclaimed. At the same time, outside the campus of Saikai Academy, the figure of the girl with glasses appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng took action and struck the bespectacled girl on the neck with a palm, knocking her unconscious. The bespectacled girl, who was anxious to see Ito Cheng's face, had her eyes darkened. The body fell limp. Ito Cheng reached out and hugged her horizontally, and threw her into the Rubik's Cube world. Then, Ito Cheng turned over his hand again and took out a piece of white finger. With a slight shake, a dark text appeared on the page. Then, he still used teleportation to transfer the page to the tree table of Motoki Yaze, who was in a class of the first grade group. Motoki Yaze is Lan Yu's childhood sweetheart and a good friend of Akatsuki Kouchi. But in addition, he is also a secret monitor dispatched by the Lion King agency around Akatsuki Kouchi. He has a famous name called "Sound Knot". world's superpowers. The so-called ¡®sound barrier¡¯. It is a kind of superpower in sound. It can spread the sound like a radar and track and monitor people within a certain range around it. Of course, in addition to this application method, he can also gain the ability to temporarily control airflow through special medicines that can cause super powers, similar to the negative product properties of the super crystals taken by Takitsubo in the forbidden world. . Then use this ability to create atmospheric clones for long-distance tracking and monitoring. However, the disadvantage of this ability obtained through running wild is that it cannot withstand external force. It will be shattered by a slight strong shock, making it very unstable. Looking at the paper that suddenly appeared on his desk, Motoki Yase's expression immediately changed. Then he quickly grabbed the paper, ignored the teacher who was in class, and stood up. Say loudly, "Teacher, my stomach hurts and I want to go to the toilet." "Go." The teacher frowned and agreed. After receiving permission, Yase Motoki covered his abdomen with one hand, bowed slightly, pretended to have abdominal pain and walked out of the classroom quickly, ran to the place where no one was going up and downstairs to take over, and then reopened the door that had been caught by him. He lowered his head and browsed the crumpled paper. "The Silence Breaker is in my hands. If you want her to be safe, I'll exchange it for the godhead vibration wave driving technique 'DOE'." The dark fonts penetrated deeply into Yaze Motoki¡¯s eyes. Yaze Motoki frowned. He raised his hand and put the headphones hanging on his waist on his ears, closed his eyes, and activated his super power - sound barrier. In an instant, a wave invisible to the naked eye spread rapidly with him as the center, covering the entire Caihai Academy teaching building in almost the blink of an eye. Within the black and white boundary space formed by this invisible ripple. The situation of each class in Caihai Academy was immediately passed into his mind. Yaze Motoki used his mind to block out the irrelevant parts and directly targeted the class where the Silence Breaker should be. In the image sent back to his mind, the Silence Breaker disguised as his girlfriend was not sitting there.In her position, the situation in that class also seemed a little chaotic, and it didn't look like there was a class going on. At this time, Motoki Yaze had a thought and brought the shielded sounds into the receiving range. In an instant, a large number of comments that were originally low, but sounded like loud voices in his ears, rang in his ears. "What do you guys think is going on? Why did Xian Guyong suddenly disappear?" "Xian Guyong" is the disguised identity of the Silence Breaker in school. "Who knows, maybe she offended someone." "No way, Xian Guyong is such an honest person" "Or maybe she got into some trouble at home." "That's right." "" Hearing this, Yaze Motoki, who had basically determined how the Silence Breaker disappeared, released his ability, opened his eyes, hung the earphones on his ears around his neck, took out his mobile phone, and called up the four-character message "Miss Hidari" written on it. List, dialed out. "Beepbeep" "I'm sorry, the call you made is not in the service area. Sorry" Ten seconds later, a female voice came from the mobile phone. "Things are troublesome." Motoki Yase turned his head after closing the phone, looking at the empty campus through the staircase window next to him, and said with a wry smile. Then he once again called up a list marked with a secret mark from the mobile phone's contact list and made a call. ¡­¡­ "Snapped." Yaze Motoki closed the phone, strained his waist, and straightened his body. "I just know how to order people, and I don't give any additional benefits." With this muttering, Motoki Yaze walked down the stairs. Returned to the classroom. But by this time, most of the class time had passed, so it didn¡¯t take long before he was free again. Yaze Motoki stood up and walked out of the classroom quickly. Rushed to the staff room. "Teacher Nazuki." Motoki Yase greeted the petite black-haired woman in the staff room who looked like a primary school student. That month is the moon of Nangong, the witch of the gap. However, because her memory and time were taken away by Xiandumu Aye before, although she has recovered a certain amount of magic strength at this time, she cannot remember many things. That means she has lost her memory. But despite this, with the help of the artificial life forms Astarut, Lan Yuqiang, Xiao Gucheng, and others she took in. However, he adapted to the current changes and continued to return to the academy to take up the great profession of teacher. "What's the matter?" Nangong Nayue asked in a dignified manner. "There are some things that I need your help with, it's official. And if everything goes well, maybe I can get back the memory you lost, teacher." Motoki Yaze looked around and whispered. "Be specific." Nangong Nayue frowned. "Is such that¡­¡­" Yaze Motoki told Nangong Nazuki the current situation and speculation one by one. "That means you need me to lock the opponent's position when he uses space magic, right?" Nangong Nazuki said after understanding what Yase Motoki meant. "Yes." Yaze Motoki nodded and confirmed. "You should know that in my current situation, although I have recovered some magical strength, I should not have reached the original state. I am not sure whether I can really capture the person's position at that moment." Nangong Nayue frowned. "It doesn't matter. When the time comes, I will find other magic attack masters in the security team who can use space manipulation magic to assist." Yaze Motoki said. "In that case, no problem." Nangong Nayue agreed. "Then it's settled. I'll go find Mr. Sasaki." Finished. Motoki Yaze walked towards the staff room. "Sasaki-sensei." But before he had gone far, the target he was looking for, Sasaki-sensei, appeared in front of him. Teacher Sasaki's full name is Misaki Sasaki. She is a woman who wears a yellow miniskirt-style cheongsam and a bun on her head. She is dressed like Chun-Li in Street Fighter. However, compared with the heroic Chun-Li, Misaki Sasaki looks more She is mature and more offline, just like an ordinary cute woman who loves COSPLAY. But it would be a big mistake if you really think she is that simple. Even though she looks a little cute, at most she has a perfect figure.??Exaggeration. But he indeed possesses powerful strength that far exceeds the standard. He is a master of boxing and magic who is known as the "Fist Immortal" in the circle of magicians! According to legend, one person once destroyed a terrorist organization composed of magicians, demons, orcs, and other random professions. "Ah, it's Yaze-san." Misaki Sasaki stopped and greeted with a smile on his face. "Teacher, I have something to ask you." Motoki Yaze said sternly as he came to a stop in front of Misaki Sasaki. "What?" Misaki Sasaki asked with a cute puzzled expression on his face. Yaze Motoki did not hesitate, just as he told Nangong Nazuki, he told Sasaki Misaki everything. "How did Yaze-san know my identity?" Misaki Sasaki asked in confusion. "I have some special channels." Yase Motoki replied sheepishly. "Okay, I agree to this matter." Misaki Sasaki nodded without going into details and agreed with a smile on his face. "Then thank you, Mr. Sasaki." Motoki Yaze's face lit up when he heard this, and he quickly saluted and thanked him. ¡°It¡¯s okay, after all, I am also your teacher.¡± Misaki Sasaki smiled. ¡°Then Motoki Yaze chatted with Misaki Sasaki for a few more words, then said goodbye and left. He took out his phone and contacted the Special Administrative Region Police Force as the second-generation son of the administrator of Genkami Island, and began to mobilize personnel. Text Chapter 1546 Misaki Sasaki PS: Thank you to "Wind Song" for your valuable monthly vote. "Pulling." That evening, while Yase Motoki was still in the school in a daze, a sound of flapping wings of birds came over. Yaze Motoki raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound. In an instant, an owl appeared in front of him. The owl was not afraid of people, so it landed next to Yase Motoki and twisted its neck to look at him. "How are things prepared?" The next moment, a voice that was very unfamiliar to Yase Motoki said. "Are you the hijacker?" Yaze Motoki's expression changed and he asked seriously. "good." ¡°Where are the hostages?¡± Motoki Yase asked. ¡°In a safe place.¡± "I need to see her with my own eyes and make sure she is safe before I trade with you." Yaze Motoki shook his head. The golden pupils of the owl quietly looked at Yase Motoki's unwavering gaze. "Follow me." After a moment, Ito Cheng's voice came out of the owl's mouth again. Then, the owl flapped its wings and flew into the sky. Yaze Motoki raised his head and glanced at the owl, turned around and ran downstairs. After a while, he appeared on the ground and followed the owl's butt towards the distance. "Others follow, remember to stay hidden." About half a minute after Yase Motoki left, a deliberately lowered voice sounded somewhere in Ayami Academy. On the other side, Motoki Yase, led by the owl, finally stopped in front of a KTV with frequent people in the center of Genkami Island after moving for a period of time. "Fourth floor, room 412." said the owl flying above Yaze Motoki's head. Then there was a soft "pop" sound, and the owl transformed into a paper talisman with strange runes written on its surface. It fell lightly. Yaze Motoki stretched out his hand and took the paper charm into his hand. "It's actually a shikigami." Motoki Yaze frowned and thought to himself. Now he found this matter more and more troublesome. Although there are various training systems, bloodline races, and strange fighting machines, spells, artificial life forms, familiar beasts, etc. developed in conjunction with technology in this world, when it comes to shikigami, they are still unique to the East. The inheritance of spiritual arts. ?That is to say. Those who can use shikigami must be Japanese. This is no different from the description of Ito Cheng's appearance that he knows. But on the other hand, things are more troublesome. Because as the inheritance of Eastern Onmyojitsu, it can be roughly classified into three organizations, one. The Lion King mechanism in Gaoshen Mountain. Second, the Taishi Bureau under the Ministry of Internal Affairs. and three, the Six Blades who belong to the country and inherit the mantle of Yin Yang Liao. In addition, although some people have learned Onmyoji through other channels, they will eventually choose to join one of these three organizations. From this aspect. Now it is entirely possible that this kidnapping was planned by the Taishi Bureau or Six Blades, with the purpose of obtaining the highest secret technology of the Lion King Agency - the divine vibration wave driving technique 'DOE'! "The matter with the Fourth True Ancestor is not over yet, so don't bring up other things. My small body can't bear it." Yaze Motoki put the paper charm into his trouser pocket, with a helpless look on his face. He sighed lowly. Then he gathered himself, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to an unknown number, and then walked into the KTV. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. A faint and noisy singing sound reached his ears. "Welcome." The guest greeted with a smile on his face. "Who are you, sir?" "I'm looking for someone." Yase Motoki replied casually. Then he ignored the greeter, walked straight to the elevator nearby, and took the elevator to the fourth floor of the KTV. "Ding." As the elevator door opened, Motoki Yase walked out and walked along the passage to find room 412. Soon, a room with three metal numbers '412' pasted on the door appeared in his eyes. Yaze Motoki closed his eyes, put on his headphones again, and activated his ability - sound barrier. In an instant, a special wave spread around him. It shrouded the room in front of him. In his special sense, two figures, a man and a woman, appeared in his mind. He didn't recognize the man, but the female appearanceIt was Miss Feidao who was the head of the Three Saints he was looking for. That is, the girlfriend he announced in school-Xiangu Yong. After confirming the presence of the personnel and disabling his abilities, Motoki Yaze exhaled softly, then reached out and turned the door handle in front of him. Opened the door and walked in. In an instant, the two people he had just seen under the special vision came into his eyes with a clearer form that was more in line with human vision. "Are you okay?" Yaze Motoki, who walked into the room, turned to look at Isugu Ei and asked. "It's okay." Xian Guyong replied quietly. "Where is what I want?" Ito Cheng on the side said at the right time. ¡°I want to confirm her authenticity first.¡± Motoki Yase looked at Ito and said. Ito Cheng frowned when he heard this, but didn't say anything. "Tell me two things that only the two of us know." Yaze Motoki turned to look at Isuru Ei again and said. "You are a virgin, you" Isugu Yong said two things with a calm expression that made Yase Motoki look embarrassed. "Okay, okay, I know you are real and not some other ability user who has changed." Motoki Yaze, who was afraid that Eunko was saying something embarrassing to him, quickly stopped him. Then he walked towards Xian Guyong. However, just as he was about to reach Xian Guyong, a vague spatial fluctuation suddenly spread. In this sudden space fluctuation, Yaze Motoki jumped up and hugged the body of Isuru Ei, and rolled her to the side. At the same time, Misaki Sasaki, known as the boxing fairy, and the witch Nangong Natsuki appeared in the gap. In a small private room. "drink!" Misaki Sasaki gave a low shout, swung his leg and kicked towards Ito Nari. The white fairy spirit light and the strong leg wind hit Ito Cheng's face. Beside, Nangong Nayue also activated the space transfer magic at the same time, and disappeared from the private room with Xiangu Yong and Yaze Motoki. "Boom!" next moment. A violent explosion resounded throughout the private room, and the resulting strong shock wave immediately destroyed all facilities and decorations in the private room. "Huh?" A look of surprise appeared on Misaki Sasaki's face. Because her originally confident attack not only had no effect, but was also blocked by an invisible barrier. Ito Shige, who blocked Sasaki Misaki's kick, smiled at him, and with a thought, he activated teleportation. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. The two figures disappeared from the already tattered private room with a movement, and appeared in the mid-air of Xian Kami Island. Then, Ito Cheng's figure flashed again, appeared behind Misaki Sasaki, and hit her on the back of the head with the palm of his hand. Sasaki Misaki lowered his head and quickly dodged Ito Cheng's attack. At the same time, he turned around and swung his legs back, bringing out a pale white fairy light blade and slashing towards Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng continued to flash, appeared behind Misaki Sasaki, and slashed at her neck with his palm. Misaki Sasaki raised his arms to block. "boom!" During the impact, Misaki Sasaki's body, unable to fly, quickly moved sideways. It¡¯s just in the process of horizontal movement. Misaki Sasaki fiercely swung his right fist at Ito Cheng. "Whoops!" A white beam of air shot straight towards Ito Cheng. It is a pure immortal energy attack. Ito Cheng's body went numb, and he let the beam of light penetrate through his body. However, in the next second, the virtual Ito Cheng suddenly changed into several people, almost using teleportation to appear around Sasaki Misaki, and launched an all-round attack on her. Although Misaki Sasaki is a boxer, in the end he is still at the human level and has some unavoidable problems. for example. The response speed of reflex nerves, for example, she only has one pair of hands and one pair of feet, so she is completely unable to achieve comprehensive defense. What's more, she is still in the sky that is not her main battlefield at this time, and she looks very embarrassed under the siege. . Therefore, the unimaginable Misaki Sasaki felt angry in her heart and violently exploded her immortal energy. In an instant, a strong impact of immortal energy spread out in all directions with Cape Sasaki as the center. Under this impact, Ito Cheng was forced to retreat a certain distance and became alone again. Misaki Sasaki ignored Ito Cheng. He stepped on the void and rushed down towards the ground. Her rapid speed caused her to create a booming sound that could only be heard when she broke the sound barrier during her fall! Ito Cheng made a thought and controlled himself above him.A space tunnel emerged, and then in the next second. Misaki Sasaki's figure fell from the space tunnel. Ito Cheng raised his arm and punched, and punched him. "Boom!" Amidst the loud noise, a shock wave spread out in all directions where the two men met. At the same time, Misaki Sasaki's body was once again hit high into the sky by the force of the shock. Ito Cheng approached and launched a pursuit with powerful physical skills. Violent explosions exploded in the sky one after another. If the two people were not at a high enough position that the sound had become much smaller when it reached Gengami Island, some people would have mistakenly thought that something was happening outside. thunder. After a moment like this. "boom!" There was a sudden muffled sound, and Misaki Sasaki's body quickly fell towards the ground. Ito Cheng appeared next to her and launched another pursuit. However, within a few moves, Ito Cheng broke through the defense again and punched him in the chest and abdomen, with a look of intense pain on his face. Ito Cheng kept attacking, and after five or six more moves, he finally seized an opportunity and struck Misaki Sasaki on the neck with his palm, knocking her unconscious. The unconscious Misaki Sasaki's body fell towards the ground again, but only after falling a few meters, Ito was taken into the Rubik's Cube world by his thoughts and became a prisoner. "Huh, now, it's time to give them a surprise." Ito Cheng, who breathed softly, looked down at the brightly lit Genkami Island and chuckled. Text Chapter 1547 The final deal Ito Cheng had a thought and activated the Flying Thunder God Technique. However, he himself did not disappear from the air. Instead, the bespectacled girl Xiangu Yong, who was rescued by Nangong Nayue and Yaze Motoki more than a minute ago, appeared in front of him, and he hugged her waist. In arms. This is the surprise Ito Cheng mentioned. And obviously, the faces of Yaze Motoki and Nangong Nayue, who had just relaxed over there, became ugly as Xiangu Yong suddenly disappeared. "It seems that you, the head of the Three Saints, are not very valuable." Ito Cheng looked at the bespectacled girl in his arms and chuckled frivolously. "Who are you?" The bespectacled lady Xian Guyong looked directly at Ito Cheng and asked. "Ito Cheng, a passer-by in this world." Ito Cheng said with a slightly strange smile. ??????????????? Then the thought moved again, and disappeared from the sky with Xian Guyong. The next moment, in the center of Genkami Island, in a hotel where a number of hotels gathered, the figures of Ito Shige and Isugu Ei appeared on the street. Ito Cheng walked into a nearby hotel, using hypnosis to fool the hotel waiter for an hour. room and took her inside. "boom." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By Ito Cheng, Ito Cheng used skillfully to throw Xian Guyong onto the water cushion in the room, and smashed the water cushion into waves. Following, Ito Cheng walked to the TV cabinet, picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. "Ah, ah, ah" In an instant, a seductive female scream came from the TV, and a few seconds later, a clear action movie picture and a faint "pop" sound were played from the TV. "Have you seen it?" Ito Cheng asked with interest as he looked at Xiangu Yong, whose face was plain and showed no abnormality. "It's boring stuff." Xian Guyong replied quietly. Ito Cheng shrugged. He put the remote control aside, turned around, walked to the window on the side, reached out and opened the window. Then, Ito Cheng took out a piece of talisman and threw it into the sky outside. "boom." In an instant, a muffled sound was heard, and a vulture emerged from the quickly dissipating smoke. The vulture looked at Ito Cheng. Then he roared loudly, flapped his wings and flew away into the distance. "Are you from the Taishi Bureau?" asked Xiangu Yong, whose eyes fell on Ito Cheng. "There's no need to test, I don't belong to any organization." Ito Chengsei turned around, walked back to Xiangu Yong and sat down, smiling. "Mercenary?" Xian Guyong said thoughtfully. Ito Cheng ignored Ei Hakuru who was guessing there, and watched the action movie on TV with great interest. I have to say, no matter which world it is. As long as a certain country still exists, "action movies" will definitely appear, and the types are so abundant. For example, in this world, there are classifications of orcs and demons On the other side, it is still in Caihai Academy. Just when Yaze Motoki and Nangong Nazuki were frowning and thinking, Kazuma's rhythmic banging sound came in. "Dang. Dang, Dang." Yaze Motoki and Nangong Nayue turned their heads and looked towards the window where the sound came from. Immediately, a bald eagle that should not normally appear on Genkami Island came into their sight. "It should be that guy's contact." Yaze Motoki and Nangong Nayue looked at each other and said. Then he stood up, walked to the window and opened it. "In one hour, we will restart the transaction after one hour. If you are still like before then. You can let the Lion King Agency re-elect a Three Saints. Oh, by the way, there is also that steamed bun head woman." Ito Cheng's voice came from the vulture's body. After finishing speaking, without waiting for Yase Motoki's reply, he turned into a paper talisman with a muffled "bang" sound and floated to the ground. Yase Motoki, who leaned over to pick up the talisman paper from the ground, sighed helplessly, closed the window, turned around and returned to the room. "After a long time of turmoil, not only were we unable to rescue the person, but Teacher Sasaki also fell into the hands of the enemy. It's really" Yaze Motoki said with some frustration. Nangong Nayue frowned when he heard this, and his face looked very ugly. At this time, Motoki Yaze took a deep breath and said to Nangong Nayue, "Teacher, I'm going out to make a phone call."??¡± "Go." Nangong Nayue said impatiently. Motoki Yase took out his cell phone. While walking out of the room, he called up the number marked with a special mark from the address book again and dialed it. "Beepbeep" "Hello, hello." "It's me, Motoki Yase" ¡­¡­ after an hour. It was still Caihai Academy, and in the independent office belonging to Nangong Nazuki, a rhythmic crashing sound came in. Yaze Motoki and Nangong Nazuki turned around to look, and a new vulture shikigami appeared outside the window. Yaze Motoki stood up, walked quickly to the window, and opened it. "Huh." The vulture flapped its wings and stopped on the open window lattice. "Are you ready?" Ito Cheng's voice came from the vulture's body. "It's ready, everything is here." Motoki Yase took out a USB memory from his pocket and showed it to the Vulture Shikigami. Then he turned his hand away and asked, "Where are the hostages?" "She is safe." "How to trade." Yaze Motoki nodded and asked. The vulture pecked one, protruding a lipstick-like object from its mouth, and said, "Take it and press it hard. Also, I would like to remind you that before pressing it, you'd better hand over the memory containing the data over there. The woman is holding it." There was a look of confusion on Yase Motoki's face, but he still obediently handed the memory in his hand to Nangong Nayue, then reached out to take the item from the vulture's mouth, took it to him, lowered his head to check it, and followed the instructions Use your thumb to press the slightly protruding part at one end. The moment Motoki Yaze pressed his finger, an electromagnetic shock wave erupted from the item and enveloped Motoki Yaze, and only him, who was less than half a meter away from him. Nangong Nayue and Vulture Shishen in the distance were not affected at all, and not even a bit of impact radiation was emitted. "Zizi." Immediately afterwards, a burst of electric buzzing came from Yase Motoki's trouser pocket, sleeves, and headphones hanging around his neck. Yaze Motoki's expression changed, and he quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket, held it in front of his eyes and checked it. But no matter how he fiddled with it, he couldn't make the phone screen light up. At this point, Motoki Yase also understood the function of the little thing in his hand. Just destroy the electronic components on his body! No wonder he was asked to hand over the memory to Teacher Nayue beforehand. "And this." At this time, another thing came out of the vulture's mouth - a piece of talisman paper with strange runes written on the surface. "Take it and slap him hard." Yaze Motoki took the paper talisman with a displeased expression, then looked at the vulture staring at him in front of him, gritted his teeth and slapped it down with his hand. In an instant, a wave of spiritual power burst out from his palm, covering his body again, and after three or four seconds, it quickly disappeared. What makes Yase Motoki a little strange is that the power erupted from this talisman does not seem to have any impact on him, his abilities, and the things on his body, as if everything before was just to fool people. Same. "Finally, take it, it will take you to the transaction location." Finally, the vulture spit out a paper talisman from his mouth again and said. Hearing this, Motoki Yaze quickly took the paper charm over. "Poof!" The moment he took away the paper talisman, the vulture's body suddenly exploded and disappeared from his and Nangong Nayue's eyes, leaving nothing behind. "How to use this thing?" Motoki Yaze looked at the paper charm in his hand and asked in confusion. "It's probably similar to the way of using the paper talisman just now." Nangong Nayue, who handed the memory to Yaze Motoki, guessed, "But I can feel that this paper talisman has a power of space." Yase Motoki, who took the thing and put it in his pocket, nodded and patted the talisman paper hard. The next moment, a dark and obscure energy burst out from the talisman, forming a light shield that enveloped Yaze Motoki's body, and then quickly shrank inward, shrinking to a point almost in the blink of an eye, and finally like a bubble. Nangong's eyesight disappeared in that month. "Reckless boy." Seeing this, Nangong Nayue cursed angrily. At the same time, it¡¯s still the same hotelIn the room, a dark hole suddenly appeared, and Motoki Yase's figure was spat out, looking around with a vigilant expression. Immediately, Ito Cheng as the trader, Isugu Ei as the hostage, and the "action movie" being played on the TV came into his sight. Hearing the strange sounds coming from the TV, and the ambiguous pink-hued environment in front of him, which he had never been in before, but was definitely unfamiliar to him, Motoki Yase's eyes became a little dull. ¡°Obviously, all this made him have some reveries. "Where are the things?" Ito Cheng asked quietly. "Here." Motoki Yase, who came back to his senses, said quickly while taking out the memory from his pocket. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and snatched the memory, then took out a quantum computer, inserted the memory in front of Yaze Motoki and Isuru Eime, opened it, called up the information inside, and started to check it. They probably heard about the methods possessed by Ito Shige, so they did not think that the Lion King mechanism could be succeeded by using fake magic data. They were honest, and they did hand over the real data of the godhead vibration wave driving magic "DOE", but But only half. "Where's the other half?" Ito Cheng asked, raising his eyebrows. "It's hidden in another place, but only after we leave safely, the person who gets my notification will put the things down." Yase Motoki said in a deep voice. Text Chapter 1548 Excessive PS: Thank you to "Tianmojue" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you to "nxcx" for the reward. With a slight ripple, Ito Cheng's figure walked out of the void. "Huh, it's such a busy life." Looking at the familiar scenery in front of him, Ito Cheng exhaled softly and sighed. At this time, some time had passed since he left the world of blood-devouring attacks. That day, after Yaze Motoki said those words, Ito Shige immediately took action to capture him without hesitation. He used mental hypnosis on Yaze Motoki in front of Isuru Ei, and listened for information. . As he vaguely felt, there was no information about the other half at all. If Ito Nari arrived at the designated place he said, he would be greeted by the Kamiji Island Guards and the Lion King's resident Gengami. The siege was carried out by a large force composed of island staff and members of the national magic attack division! So very simply, Ito Shige gave up the thought of completing the rest of the transaction and threw Motoki Yase out with teleportation. Anyway, for Ito Cheng¡¯s research team, half of the data is enough. Coupled with the ultra-high analysis speed of the magical quantum computer, I believe it will be completely cracked in less than a few days! What's more, he still has a Silence Breaker from the Lion King Agency in his hand. Even if she really doesn't know all the information about the divine vibration wave driving technique 'DOE', she should know its principles, and it will be even easier to crack it. Incomparable. After throwing the person out, Ito Cheng left the "hotel" with Xian Guying, who was completely a prisoner, and returned to the Rubik's Cube world to hide. It wasn't until about a week passed that the blood-devouring world was attacked that the Rubik's Cube was activated and separated from the wall of the blood-devouring world. But this time, he did not return directly to the main world, but once again came to a world without any dark Bible that he could like. But since there is nothing in this world that can catch his eye. But this does not mean that this world has no value at all. It is quite suitable as a source of supply for Alaya. After all, the development time of this world is similar to that of the main world in the 1990s, and the total population exceeds Five billion Therefore, Ito Cheng released his army directly. Launched a strategy for the whole world. Since there is no overly powerful special power, it took less than a week for the entire world to be shrouded in fear and shadow of the invader Ito Cheng, reaching the level of being devoured. In this regard, Ito Cheng naturally did not hesitate, and immediately took the Rubik's Cube and began to devour the dark biblical world! But this process. However, the dimensional ascension caused by the ascension of the main world caused some troubles, and it took longer than usual to devour the world to complete. Then Ito Cheng transferred again and appeared in the EVA world where there were also no good things. Then comes the world above and below. In addition to these three worlds, Ito Cheng also went back to the world of the Poor Girls and the World of Heavenly Dragon Slayer to see if these two worlds are also worthy of collection. However, after discovering a world in chaos, the war between superpowers and ordinary people is not over yet. It was too troublesome to rule through the strategy. One of them was that Zhang Wuji was a pretty good emperor, and he was an acquaintance. It was not easy to start with in terms of face, so he gave up the strategy and decided to end it. After this formation, return to the main world that has become unknown and take a look. This is the first scene. "It seems that I have been gone for a long time." He narrowed his eyes slightly. Feeling the increasingly loose restrictions in the main world, Ito couldn't help but speculate in his heart. "Master." At this time, with a burst of photon particles gathering, Little Reimeng appeared from the void and greeted him with a face full of joy. "How long have I been gone?" Ito Cheng asked, raising his eyebrows. "68 days." Xiao Lingmeng answered simply. "Two months and a week It's much longer than I expected. It seems that the oscillation of the dimensional sea has caused the time rules between the two worlds to fluctuate." Ito Cheng nodded and asked again, "I What happened outside during this time away?" "There are a lot of them." Xiao Lingmeng responded first, and then told what happened in the past two months one by one. The first is the cosmic aspect. A blue energy vortex suddenly appeared near the orbit of Jupiter and stabilized in the shortest possible time. Then a large number of spaceships with the same style as the ships of the Orion Empire flew out from it, secretly.A large area was gathered together, hovering around the orbit of Jupiter. Judging from the status, it seemed to be establishing a defensive front or an outpost. And influenced by the Orion Empire. The Galactic Federation fleet completely retracted to Mars and did not move at all, as if it was afraid of causing misunderstanding. And then there¡¯s the interior of the Earth. The first situation is still due to the jump in the earth's dimension, that large tracts of continents were squeezed out of the cracks in space. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because their space has merged with the earth itself. During this period of time, the size of the earth has been expanding outward at a negligible speed. In just over two months, , it¡¯s a little bigger than before! Correspondingly, there are more and more open spaces on the earth, and no one is occupying them, so until now, they are almost becoming the nests of those biochemical monsters, with a large number of monsters living on them. ?Then comes the situation in each country. In the two months since Ito Cheng disappeared, many countries with little heritage and heritage were destroyed, which caused a sharp decrease in the world's population. It also intensified the fault lines between countries and made every surviving country become a There are isolated land islands, surrounded by an army of monsters that are supplemented from time to time by the Orion Empire. But precisely because of this, more and more powerful inheritances began to emerge. For example, giants and berserkers appeared in Iceland and Greenland, Finland and Sweden were ruled by werewolves, Norway was full of witches and druids who advocated the way of nature, and rune magicians and runes derived from runes appeared in Germany. The emergence of rune technology, and the emergence of wild riders in Ukraine who worshiped swords thrust into the earth, etc. As for countries like France, Italy, Spain, Portugal, and Lithuania, they were all brought under the leadership of the Catholic Church. Of course, this is only the situation in Europe. In places like Africa, South America, and the United States, tribes and clans¡¯ god worship powers, wizards, pharaoh priests, and inheritors of the Mayan civilization system have also appeared one after another. As well as the Zoroastrian forces that suddenly turned from dark to bright in Central Asia and East Asia, the descendants of the Babylonian Empire, the transmitters of the glory of the Olympian gods, etc. On the contrary, in China, the real center of Asia, this period of time was very quiet. Except for the discovery of a cave paradise every now and then, which caused a group of cultivators to go over and have a fight to see who was better, there was no new one. situation arises. "As for us here. Because of the existence of those descending gods, there is no big change." Xiao Lingmeng finally concluded. "Oh? No one came to attack us?" Ito Cheng asked in surprise. "No, at least not while you are away, Master." Little Lingmeng shook her head firmly. "Amaterasu has changed her gender?" Ito Cheng muttered, somewhat confused. But when I thought about it, Ito Cheng was a little relieved. After all, the spirit generation is not a shrine maiden or a priest. As long as they have some qualifications, they can take on the role. They are elites selected from thousands of shrine maidens and priests. Even those with special requirements may not be found among existing mikos and priests, let alone cultivated! And obviously, Amaterasu¡¯s spirit generation belongs to a special kind of group! Therefore, after the last spiritual generation was killed by disaster, it will definitely not be easy to find the new spiritual generation, and even if it is found, it will definitely not be easy. Training is also a problem. After all, people above the legendary level are not cabbages. Even if you are powerful and willing to sacrifice resources to encourage others, you still have to consider your own adaptability, right? Coupled with various subsequent combat trainings, it would be very fast to be able to cultivate a qualified spiritual generation within a month or two, except for those who lack faith. Those who don¡¯t have enough divine power don¡¯t know if they can be cultivated. ¡° In this way, without a spiritual leader, even if other people are sent to cause trouble, the situation shown in Akiruno City is still a delivery. As for asking other gods to send their spirits to come over, they would probably not be willing to do so, and they might not even be able to cause any trouble at all, so they temporarily stopped trying to cause trouble. But Ito Cheng understands that this is only temporary, until the restrictions of heaven and earth reach the fourth dimension, which is the realm of immortals. Amaterasu will definitely attack again. Even if he doesn't come in person, it's perfectly fine to send one or two obedient gods over. At that time, it will be the real test. "Heh. I won't let you accompany my wife and lose your troops when the time comes!" Ito Cheng, who had thought this through, sneered. "But there is only one 'star gate'." Then, Ito Cheng waved his hand to create a virtual optical screen, turned it to the picture of the situation around Jupiter's orbit observed with the Halley telescope, and looked at the huge image displayed on the screen. The blue energy vortex frowned and said. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s leave this matter to others.?Let's do it, I'll continue to live my stable life and improve my strength. "In just a moment, Ito Cheng, who had forgotten this troublesome matter, waved his hand to destroy the virtual optical screen in front of him, shook his head and muttered. "Okay, you can go down." Ito Cheng turned to the little Reimu on the side and said. "yes." As soon as the words fell, Xiao Lingmeng's figure exploded in vain, turning into countless fluorescent stars and dissipating in the air. Seeing the disappearance of Reimu Ito, Ito didn't stay long and went straight back to the house. He lay down on the tatami in a large shape and closed his eyes to rest with a comfortable look on his face. After a while, he fell asleep completely. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the main world, in the Mingfeng Mountains in southern Yunnan, China, in a half-hidden and half-exposed ancient building complex, several beautiful women dressed in special clothes that were not in any way similar to modern clothing gathered together. There are five of them in total, sitting in three directions: main, left and right. Sitting on the main seat among them is a man wearing a black Miao robe and a huge silver headband. His skin is white and his face is beautiful, giving people a natural and pure feeling, but his expression is faintly majestic. young woman. But at this moment, her brows were slightly furrowed and she exuded a heavy aura. "You all should tell me what to do this time." The leading woman sighed softly and spoke in a voice as crisp as an oriole. "What else can we do? Mingfengshan is the foundation passed down from our ancestors. I can't let it go no matter what!" On the right side of the woman, a man was also wearing a black Miao robe, but without a huge silver headdress on his head. The woman who directly tied up her black hair with a silver hairpin said angrily with an angry look on her face. "Third junior sister, Ming Fengshan, we will not let it go! But precisely because we don't want to let it go, we need to discuss it." The woman sitting in the first place on the left hand side is wearing a white gauze palace dress. From the temperament, she exudes a sense of charm, making people want to take her home and ravage her. The woman comforts her softly. If Ito Cheng were here at this time, he would find that the woman who spoke was none other than Bai Junzhu, a cultivator who had a relationship with him! Combined with the words of the woman she called Third Junior Sister and the place where she was at this time, the current situation became clear. This is Mingfeng Mountain, and it is also the location of their Mingfeng Cave. From their conversation, it is not difficult to infer that someone is interested in their place and wants to take it. As for the force that can embarrass them as a group of cultivators, you don't need to guess. There is only one other cultivator force that is stronger than them! "I thought it was a pie falling from the sky, but I didn't expect it to turn into a hot potato in the end." The woman next to Bai Yunzhu sighed with frustration. This woman, like Bai Junzhu, is also wearing an ancient white gauze, with long black hair like a waterfall flowing naturally behind her. However, what is different from Bai Junzhu's temperament is that this woman's face is cold. , looks cold and cold, but is as fascinating as a fairy who has fallen into the mortal world. "What do those disciples who have married outside say?" At this time, the last woman looked at the woman sitting at the top and asked. "Those disciples are willing to come back, but their husbands" When the leading woman said this, she sighed again and stopped talking. "But those who are doing this are all smart people, so why don't they understand the hidden meaning of her words?" ¡°Sure enough, none of the men are good.¡± The young man finally said with a face filled with resentment and resentment. Bai Yunzhu and the others looked at each other, shook their heads slightly, and said nothing. "In that case, let's not drag those disciples down, and don't let them come back to cause trouble. In addition, Fourth Junior Sister, you and Fifth Junior Sister will pack up your things later and leave with the disciples in the sect." There was a silence. After a small meeting, Bai Yunzhu looked at the others with a serious face and said. Text Chapter 1549 Equipment Test Battle On this day, in the desolate and desolate area in the northern part of the Rubik's Cube world, she was wearing a white gauze dress full of ancient Greek style with only one shoulder strap, with half of her shoulders and arms completely exposed in the air, and a wreath on her head. Athena, who looked to be around twenty years old, and exuded a strong sense of sanctity that could not be looked at directly, stood opposite a female soldier who was temporarily transferred from the army. And above the two people¡¯s heads, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure was hanging there. "The test begins." Ito Cheng lowered his head and looked at the two of them respectively, and then shouted loudly. As soon as he finished speaking, without seeing Athena, the bracelets on the wrists of the female soldier's hands lit up instantly, and then a large number of tiny light spots like Macac spread out, almost in the blink of an eye, the female soldier was His whole body was covered. Then, less than three seconds later, as those tiny light spots exploded, a biological armor similar to what Pandora would wear when they turned on Pandora mode appeared on the female soldier's body, slightly glowing with coldness. Metallic luster. Then the female soldier kicked her foot, and her body immediately turned into an afterimage and rushed towards Athena, who was motionless. "A mortal also wants to touch me?" Athena sneered. And following her words, which were not words, a powerful repulsive force spread with Athena as the center, blocking the soldiers who were about to rush in front of her. "Mortals, kneel before me and offer your loyalty." Athena said again. Language becomes an oracle and power, exerted on the female soldier wearing armor. Almost at the moment when the power came to the female soldier, the female soldier bent one of her legs and fell to one knee on the ground. Seeing this, Ito Chengfu frowned, but did not come to rescue. It can be the next moment. As the surface of the armor worn by the female soldier suddenly lit up, dense, seemingly chaotic geometric stripes appeared, and a unique power radiated from the female soldier's body. Under the influence of this force, the other foot of the female soldier who was about to kneel down immediately stopped, and along with her kneeling legs and feet, she stood up from the ground. In the sky. The corners of Ito Cheng's mouth raised slightly, revealing a smile. "Is this what you want me to test?" Athena said quietly without even looking up. "Yes." Ito Cheng replied. Yes, this battle is a test, a test of newly developed combat equipment, and the most active part is the test of the strength formed by these stripes on the female soldiers. However, these stripes are not the holy seals created by Pandora when they activated the holy marks, but the spiritual center technology that Ito Cheng obtained from the blood-devouring world some time ago! Of course. In order to be able to fight against God, the spiritual center stripes on the armor were developed based on the near-spiritual spiritual center that simulated angels created by Kensei Hayase, combined with the technological power of various worlds in the Rubik's Cube world. In terms of performance, the new products that come out are basically similar to the so-called divinity! But correspondingly, certain shortcomings have also been inherited. for example. When the spiritual center reaches the level of God, it will emit a strange wave of power, causing the user to become an irrational creature under its influence. For another example, divine power consumes a lot of energy, turning combat armor that could have been used semi-permanently into a limited-time armor that requires rest and recovery after being used for a period of time. But this is also relatively speaking, from a comprehensive perspective. There should be no problem in supporting an ordinary human being to challenge a cultivator or god in the Celestial Realm, so this test was conducted. As for why you chose Athena you can't just give untested equipment to your subordinates, and then lead your subordinates to trouble the gods of the main world, right? Putting aside the possible consequences of doing this, given the current situation in the main world, where can one find a god who is truly of sufficient level? So after a lot of choosing, I found Athena, who has been very idle since taking her into the Rubik's Cube world. "Sure enough, I am just like you, exuding a strong smell of thieves." Athena stretched her arms horizontally, and the dark power of death spread out and then condensed. A huge death scythe appeared in her palm, she held it and sneered with disdain. "Well, don't keep holding on to my dark history. This will reduce your charm." Ito Cheng shrugged. joked. Athena ignored him, turned her wrist and swung her sword directly, slashing at the female soldier. The female soldier dodged and used space transfer to get away from the sickle's blade. But before she could settle down, Athena's figure suddenly appearedRan appeared next to her and slashed with his sickle again. The female soldier had no choice but to raise her hands high, releasing a defensive barrier. "boom!" The sharp edge of the sickle was blocked. But then, there was a "click" sound, the defensive barrier instantly shattered, and the hornet once again slashed down towards the female soldier below. However, with the previous block, the female soldier had time to restart the space transfer and once again escaped from Athena's attack. Then the female soldier who reappeared opened her palm, and a strange-looking spear appeared in her palm under the sudden accumulation of fine cryptograms. If there are characters from the world of Blood Devouring Attack at this time, they will find that this weird-looking gun is very similar to the seven-type assault demon-suppressing machine gun that can kill the true ancestor and neutralize magic. The only difference may be that this gun is a little longer than the real Type 7 assault demon-killing machine gun. This is the second new equipment developed by Ito Cheng's men, the Demon Breaking Gun. Its principle is the same as the Seven-Type Assault Demon-Suppressing Machine Gun manufactured by the Lion King Agency, except that it has the attribute of star weaponization, making it much easier to carry than the real Seven-Type Assault Demon-Suppressing Machine Gun. "Unfortunately, the spiritual center and other energies are affected by the power of the Stygian Wolf (Zero Assault Demon-Suppressing Machine Gun), and it is impossible to nullify the power in all areas. Otherwise, the attributes of the Stygian Wolf would be a good choice." See. The weapon in the hands of the female soldier, Ito Cheng thought with regret. "The Son of God Suanni and the High God Sword Wizard are here to pray for me - the dawn that breaks the devil, the divine wolf of Xuexia, quickly help me defeat the evil god and hundreds of ghosts with the power of steel!" A majestic female voice full of heroic spirit came from the armor. It came out and echoed. Under the excitement of these words that clearly belonged to the spiritual mantra, the front end of the demon-suppressing machine gun in the female soldier's hand lit up, and a diamond-shaped formation with seven small circles as nodes and energy lines appeared. It was printed on the surface of the gun body, and then turned into a stream of light, wrapping the entire demon-suppressing machine gun. Then, the female soldier raised her spear high and faced the death sickle swung by Athena through the air. "Cang!" A crisp chirping sound immediately sounded in the air. But that¡¯s it, there was no situation where the Death Scythe was penetrated and returned to the power of death. Ito was relieved about this. After all, the Death Scythe was something condensed by Athena using the power of death. In terms of specifications, it was a divine power and was not included in the demon-destroying effect of the demon-suppressing machine gun. Even if it was used in the spiritual center, The power of the pseudo-god as a driving force is still a little bit behind. After all, as an ancient god, Athena's "personality" and "power" exceed the upper limit of the pseudo-god's power that the spiritual center can provide, so it is strange that she will be restrained. "I offer sacrifices to Medusa, the goddess of the earth, and am the master of the stone chamber of the Queen of Earth. Therefore, I accept the favor granted by me, turn into a cold stone statue, and return to the dust." Athena's expression with the sickle held up Coldly, he spoke loudly in a declarative voice. As soon as the words fell, a powerful wave of divine power erupted from Athena's body. At the same time, Athena's eyes changed from the original golden human pupils to beast-like vertical beast pupils, and she looked straight at the female soldier protected by the armor. However, even with the protection of armor, the body of the female soldier still begins to transform from the feet in contact with the ground to stone. ¡°Obviously, even if it was a test, Athena was not prepared to take Ito Cheng¡¯s people seriously, and immediately gave them a move that was close to eternal death. At the same time, the spiritual stripes covering the female soldier's body lit up, erupting with more intense power to delay the spread of petrification, and then launched a space transfer to get away from Athena. Then, the female soldier appeared again and stabbed her with a spear, hitting her petrified feet. "Ding!" A crisp sound was heard immediately, but what was gratifying was that although the petrification effect could not be completely eliminated, the petrification of the part in contact with the demon-suppressing machine gun weakened rapidly, making it look like it was just contaminated with a layer of dust. , rather than the stone itself. "Shadow, sneak away, become the minions that tear apart iron, and run." Athena, who was not using teleportation to pursue, chanted the word spirit again. In an instant, Athena's shadow grew into one, then divided into three, rose from the ground, transformed into a long snake, and rushed towards the female soldier who was struggling to resist the petrification. When the female soldier saw this, she immediately stopped what she was doing, raised her hand, and created an energy barrier in front of her. "boom." The three-headed shadow snake slammed into the barrier. However, at this moment, Athena¡¯s figure appearedHe suddenly appeared behind the female soldier and slashed down with his sickle. "Cang!" Just when the sickle was about to fall on the female soldier who was not in a hurry, a long black knife blocked Athena's attack. It¡¯s Ito Cheng. "That's it for this test." Ito Cheng said looking at Athena. Athena frowned, but still followed the instructions and took back her divine power, releasing the sickle in her hand and the shadow snake over there. However, there was still no contact with the petrification effect on the female soldier, leaving her in the same state as before. Seeing this, Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows, and with his thoughts, he transformed the black sword in his hand into a golden power sword made of power, and slashed through the female soldier with the sword Text Chapter 1550 New World The moment the golden sword struck, the petrification effect on the female soldier's body was immediately broken, allowing the female soldier's feet to return to their original state. Immediately, the female soldier disarmed her body, returned to her original appearance, saluted and thanked Ito Cheng, "Thank you, sir." "How do you feel?" Ito Cheng waved his hand, indicating that it was nothing, and then asked instead. "That's after turning on the deification system." Ito Cheng, who was worried that the female soldier might not understand, then added another sentence, and the so-called 'deification system' refers to the improved spiritual center technology. "Well, I didn't feel anything at first, but when it exploded later, there was always a thought in my heart urging me to kill this gentleman, as if this gentleman was my natural enemy." The female soldier lowered her head and pondered. After a few seconds, he looked at Athena who was silent beside him cautiously and told the story. "Hmph, even you want to kill me." Athena glanced at the female soldier and sneered with disdain on her face. Although it was just a simple glance, Athena's divine power could not be endured by a female soldier who was only slightly stronger than ordinary people. Almost the moment her eyes fell on the female soldier, the female soldier felt her body tighten and her whole body He started shaking violently, and his knees wanted to kneel down uncontrollably. Seeing this, Ito Cheng on the side waved his hand and immediately sent the unbearable female soldier back to the large laboratory. However, Athena did not make any comment on her behavior. After all, God is God, and it is impossible to compare her value with ordinary people. "I'm sorry to trouble you today." Then, Ito Cheng turned to look at Athena and said politely. "Don't bother me with such boring things in the future." Athena said softly. Ito Cheng looked at Athena, then suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm. With a strong pull, he pulled Athena into his arms, and lowered his head to kiss Athena fiercely on the lips. Of course, secretly, Ito Cheng silently activated the power of the Lord of Hades. In case Athena goes crazy and breathes death on herself, that would be a real tragedy. "Phew, I feel comfortable. Sure enough, the goddess smells different." After a moment, Ito Cheng let Athena go and said with a frivolous look. "You are indeed an evil bastard." Athena cursed expressionlessly. "There is no way. Who told you to look so angry just now?" Ito Cheng chuckled, "So for my mood, I have to find a solution from you." "snort." Athena snorted coldly and disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes in an instant. Seeing Athena disappear, Ito Cheng shrugged and appeared in the large laboratory, discussing the new suit with Lakshatta, Ikari Yui, Akagi Ritsuko, and Linfus, the intelligent system of the Book of Night Sky. Ways to improve. Of course, that¡¯s just to give your opinion. Just talking about the idea, the actual implementation is still up to Lakshata and the others. After spending more than half an hour in the large laboratory, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and returned to his home in the eco-city to accompany his family and women. ¡­¡­ "While there is still some time before the world restrictions are lifted, let's go to the dimensional world to play around." Ito Narishin said, sitting at home on the mountain behind the shrine, leisurely enjoying the cool autumn wind that blows from time to time. Then the figure flashed and disappeared from the room. " Rubik's Cube. Send me to this world." Ito Cheng, who was hanging in the void of the Rubik's Cube world, raised his voice and ordered while recalling the information about the world he was going to in his mind. [Information accepted, search begins] [Search completed, lock world coordinates. ] [Transmission begins. ] With the presentation of the Rubik's Cube information, a new dark vortex immediately emerged from the void of the Rubik's Cube world, and rapidly expanded while rotating at extremely high speeds, expanding to a diameter of 100 meters in less than ten seconds. Immediately afterwards, a strong suction force was generated from the vortex, pulling Ito Cheng into the vortex, and finally disappeared into a streak of light. A certain world. "Crackling" Accompanied by the familiar sound of shattering glass products. Ito Cheng's figure appeared in a dense forest. However, just as he accepted the disguise of the power of the world, in a strange space, a consciousness jumped slightly, and then the thoughts turned into information and leaped out of the strange space. at the same time. In a certain European country, there is an old building that looks very much like a residential house.Inside, a man about 1.9 meters tall, wearing a blue priest's robe similar to a windbreaker, with a peaceful face and strange gold and black hair, was sitting on a chair reading the Bible. The middle-aged man paused for a moment, then closed his eyes and realized something. "Yes, my lord." After a moment, the man reopened his blue eyes and responded solemnly. But at this time, there was no one else in the room except him, and it was not known who he was answering orders to. ?Then the middle-aged man gently closed the Bible, stood up from the chair, walked straight to the door, opened the door and walked out until he disappeared at the end of the road The screen returns to Ito Cheng again. After a period of stagnation, the power of the world that completed the disguise mission was shocked and quickly retracted into Ito Cheng's body, exposing his body to the air of this world again. "Huh?" But immediately after, Ito Cheng's brows wrinkled slightly. "It seems that a certain guy noticed it." Ito Cheng, who felt the strange feeling on his body, although it was very weak, was definitely unmistakable, said in a deep voice, "But forget it, speaking of it, there is no conflict between me and that guy, even in a certain To a certain extent, our interests are aligned, so perhaps it would be good to cooperate with them.¡± Thinking of this, Ito Cheng ignored the weird feeling in his body, and he did not take the initiative to eliminate the weird feeling. He activated teleportation and disappeared from the place. In just two or three flashes, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in a modern city. It's just that compared to the degree of urban modernization in the main world, the cities in this world seem to be much behind. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I came at the beginning, or if this city is just so backward.¡± Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice, taking in the state of the city. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT out and walking into the city. Then soon, Ito Cheng met the first passerby. Well, luckily, she is a pretty decent-looking blond woman. Ito Cheng walked quickly to the person, and when the other person's face showed shock, he hugged the other person's waist. While controlling the woman's consciousness with his mental power, he hugged her and walked to the side. During this process, no one noticed anything strange about the two of them. After walking in this posture for five or six minutes, Ito Shige suddenly let go of his arm around the other party's waist, turned around, and disappeared from the woman's side. The woman who stayed there blinked and looked around confusedly, then turned around with confusion and walked back along the original path. "I really didn't expect that it's now 1994, and it's not long after the conclusion of the first King of Fighters Conference. I just don't know which way the world will proceed, games or comics, and at the same time, which version of the comics is it? , or all three?" Ito Cheng thought to himself as he silently walked to the streets of a city that was very dilapidated compared to the main world. "I think it should be the kind that has all three. After all, this is the case in the world I have been to in the past." "It's just that in this way, the power system seems likely to explode, such as cosmic power, regenerative power, etc" Thinking of the explosive combat value system in Hong Kong comics, Ito Cheng suddenly felt a little stressed. "Forget it, find someone to test it and see what the power system of this world is like!" Thinking of this, Ito Cheng began to think about candidates for the test. "My current location is in Europe, and there don't seem to be any well-known fighters around here. On the contrary, you can find people in Brazil, the United States, Japan, South Korea, China, and Thailand." ¡°It¡¯s decided, let¡¯s go to South Korea and find Jin Gapan!¡± The reason why I chose him is simple. Because Brazil, the United States, Japan, etc. are relatively far away from Europe, the old wine man in China is too hidden, and if he has the power of the universe, his ability to see through people's hearts is extremely difficult to guard against. As for Thailand, the East Battle seems to be in After practicing around with Andy and others, they chose from time to time, and only South Korea's Jin Gapan was the best candidate. Moreover, this guy has a great reputation in South Korea. Anyone who asks can know where his gym is. Coupled with the painful thought of playing in the Korean gym, this unlucky kid became an inevitable choice. Now that he had made his decision, Ito Shige no longer hesitated. He immediately used his innate sense to select the location of South Korea and activated teleportation to disappear from the place. "Oh! God!" A passerby who happened to see Ito Cheng disappearing instinctively screamed in surprise.voice. About half an hour later, Ito Cheng appeared on the streets of South Korea. How to put it this way, compared to the relatively small and prosperous Korea in the main world, Korea in this world is too shabby. If he didn't know that he was in a city, Ito Chengdu thought he was in the countryside of Korea. Then Ito Cheng put away his emotions, stopped a passerby with his hand, and asked, "Excuse me, where is Master Jin Jiapan's gym?" Ito Cheng was using Korean at this time. As for where he learned it, with the blessing of the Thousand Languages ??that came with becoming a Godslayer, he could easily create a Korean in the Rubik's Cube world and learn it in one day. "Go forward along this road" The passerby who was stopped first looked at Ito Cheng in surprise, maybe a little confused as to why he didn¡¯t know where Jin Jiapan¡¯s gym was, and then he kindly told him the route to the gym. "Thanks." After a while, Ito Cheng, who had written down the route, thanked him and moved to the gym as instructed. Text Chapter 1551 Battle with Jin Pan PS: Thank you to "SacredKnight" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you to "nxcx" and "ji1992" for their rewards. "drink!" "ha!" "drink!" "ha!" This is a Taekwondo gym that covers a large area. Dozens of male and female students wearing white Taekwondo uniforms and wearing red, yellow, white and black belts are neatly arranged in several rows at a relatively safe distance. , doing the basic Taekwondo movements of kicking and punching amidst rhythmic cheers. And among them, a young man with short hair, about 1.75 meters tall, wearing a modified sleeveless gi with two fewer sleeves than the usual gi, walked among the many students pretending to be dignified. Observe their actions, and when you encounter someone who is not up to standard, reach out and correct them. "Master, someone is looking for you." At this moment, a call sounded in the dojo. "You continue." The young man walking among the students ordered, turned around and walked towards the door of the dojo. "Master, this is the gentleman who is looking for you." When the young man came to the door of the dojo, the young student who issued the summons turned around and pointed at the other person beside him. That person was none other than Ito Cheng, who came to the door after a long journey and was ready to test the world's power system. By analogy, this young man is undoubtedly the real owner, Jin Jiapan. "Who are you¡­¡­" Jin Jiapan looked at Ito Cheng with a puzzled look. "I, Ito Cheng, am a martial artist. I am here to visit you because I want to discuss it with you, Master Jin. I wonder if Master Jin is willing to accept it." Ito Cheng clasped his fists in an old-fashioned way. Explained the purpose of visit in Korean. Because Ito Cheng did not deliberately lower his voice, the disciples on the side happened to hear the expressions of astonishment on their faces. Then they turned to sneer and started talking to the disciples next to them. "You really overestimate your capabilities and come here to challenge Master Jin." "Don't you know that Master Jin is the most powerful fighter in Korea?" "Maybe he wants to be famous. After all, this kind of thing is not uncommon. When the King of Fighters competition just ended some time ago, weren't there many inexplicable guys who came to challenge Master Jin." "" And so on and so forth. And similarly, Jin Jiapan's eyes also flashed with a glimmer of mockery or pride. He looked Ito Cheng up and down. It's just that the combination of the floor of the dojo, which is ten centimeters above the ground, and the sudden increase in height to 1.85 meters away seems a bit condescending. But it¡¯s a pity that Ito is not short in height, so instead of expressing that meaning, it actually looks a bit like a clown showing his face. "Welcome." Jin Jiapan smiled with a cheerful expression on his face. Then turn sideways. Stretch your arms and invite. Ito Cheng once again cupped his fist and saluted Jin Jiapan, then rubbed his heels together, took off his shoes, and stepped onto the floor of the dojo. "Everyone, go and sit down at the edge of the dojo." Jin Jiapan turned to the students who had stopped practicing boxing for a long time and said. As soon as the words fell, the students immediately dispersed, lined up in a row in front of the walls on both sides of the dojo, and sat down on their knees with their backs straight. Immediately, Jin Jiapan and Ito Cheng walked to the center of the dojo. Stand facing each other about three meters apart. Jin Jiapan tightened the black belt around his waist again, and then bowed to Ito Cheng. Opposite him, Ito Chengya clasped his hands in his fists and leaned forward slightly, responding to the courtesy. Then the two of them straightened up together and assumed their starting positions. I saw Jin Jiapan holding one hand high in the air, protecting his face, and half-bending one hand forward as a test, while spreading his legs to both sides. About shoulder-width apart, leaning sideways and swaying slightly. On the other hand, Ito Cheng showed a basic gun-holding posture belonging to Xingyiquan. The two looked at each other, waiting for the opportunity to attack. A strong sense of urgency spread around the two of them. Affected by this, the faces of the students kneeling on both sides turned nervous expressions unconsciously. He swallowed subconsciously. "Gulu." However, at the moment when the sound of swallowing was heard, Jin Pan took a fierce step, jumped across the empty space between the two people and came to Ito Cheng, and kicked Ito Cheng in the head with a high kick. The legs and feet turned into afterimages, and with a strong wind, they kicked him quickly. according toUnder normal circumstances, this kind of ordinary attack can be dealt with by Ito Cheng with several moves, or even directly taking the opportunity to counterattack Jin Jiapan, but this is inconsistent with his purpose of coming here, so Ito Cheng did not Instead of choosing to dodge or deal with it in some other way, he directly raised his arm to block it. "boom." The collision between legs and arms made a muffled sound. At this moment, a strange force flowed from Jin Jiapan's arm into Ito Cheng's arm, spreading quickly, hindering the movement of the arm muscles and the transmission of electronic signals within it. "According to Ito Cheng's estimation, if no emergency response is taken, although the arm will not be completely disabled, it will be unavoidable to lose control in a short period of time. "Is this the so-called stiff truth?" Ito Cheng secretly thought with some uncertainty. But thinking this way, Ito Cheng's movements were indeed not slow. He immediately changed his mind and used his strength and arms to disperse the power coming from Jin Jiapan, and then kicked him out. Seeing this, Jin Jiapan used all his strength and continued to press the kicked leg and foot towards Ito Cheng. At the same time, he twisted and jumped up. After avoiding Ito Cheng's side kick, he also kicked the other foot towards Ito Cheng's arm. Ito Cheng stepped down, lowered his head and turned around, and instantly ducked under Jin Jiapan's belly. Jin Jiapan, who felt it was difficult to attack, spun around, turned around and fell back to the ground, repositioning himself towards Ito Cheng. Then, Jin Jiapan raised his right foot high and kicked him out in the middle. Ito sat on the horse with his waist hunched, his fingers clasped on the ground, and a powerful force was instantly condensed into one body. Driven by the feet, legs, waist, shoulders, and arms, it converged into a fist, and hit Jin Jiapan's head fiercely. soles of feet. "Boom!" The violent explosion immediately echoed in the silent dojo. "Whoops." Under the impact of the huge explosive force, Jin Jiapan's body quickly flew back. As for Ito Cheng, another recipient of the force, except for leaving two shallow footprint-shaped depressions on the ground. There are no changes. Jin Jiapan only managed to offset this powerful explosive power by flipping his tongue twice in a row. But at this time, Jin Jiapan's face became serious, and his eyes had the same relaxed look as before the first fight. "How can it be!" "Master Jin was actually beaten back!" "I must be dreaming." "" The students exclaimed in disbelief. There is no way, their expectations for Jin Jiapan are too high, so high that they almost regard him as the world's best player. They didn't believe that anyone could defeat the 'invincible' Master Jin, so when this change came out, it was a good performance that they didn't become stupid on the spot as their faith collapsed. "Huh." Jin Jiapan ignored the exclamations from the students on both sides and exhaled a long and solemn expression. ¡°Absolute power of 5%, explode!¡± Then, Jin Jiapan shouted. And then in the next second. Jin Jiapan suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng as if teleporting, and quickly hooked Ito Cheng's neck with his kick. It¡¯s a surefire move! Seeing this, Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes. He did not dodge or dodge, and allowed Jin Jiapan's legs and feet to hook his neck, and then twisted him with the strength of his body and threw him to the ground. "Boom!" Amidst the dull sound, the ground of the entire dojo shook. And in this vibrating force. However, Ito Cheng felt more weird power pouring into his body, stalemate his body, and made him hit the ground firmly. "Sure enough, this power that can affect the movement of muscle tissue and the transmission of electronic nerve signals is the foundation of a fighter." Feeling the power transmitted through his body, Ito Cheng became more and more convinced in his heart. At the same time, Jin Jiapan, who had completely finished the killing blow, stepped back and expressed his goodwill. "Oh! Master Jin is indeed the best!" "I'm just telling you! How can this guy be Master Jin's opponent?" "Well done, Master Jin." "" ??In a blink of an eye. The students burst into loud cheers again. However, at this moment, Ito Cheng, who was thought by the students to have to lie down for a while before getting up, easily got up from the ground and patted his body leisurely twice, as if to remove dust. "Absolute power" Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at the face with surprise.The beautiful Jin Jiapan said. "Not bad." Jin Jiapan admitted. "Sure enough, this world is a world extended according to Hong Kong Manga's cheating power attribute system." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said secretly. "Do you want to continue?" Jin Pan asked kindly. "Come on, this time we will decide the outcome with one move." Ito Cheng nodded and said casually. Pan of the Jin family frowned when he heard this, nodded and agreed. "I'll teach you a lesson." Thinking like this, Jin Jiapan suddenly unleashed all 10% of the absolute power he had only recently mastered. moment. A strong aura emanated from Jin Jiapan's body. ??Following this, Jin Jiapan kicked his feet, leaped in mid-air in front of Ito Cheng, and quickly kicked toward Ito Cheng's chest as if he was stepping on a small staircase. Ito Cheng sneered. He raised his foot and stepped slightly diagonally. The next moment, he suddenly appeared beside Jin Jiapan. Then he turned around and kicked Jin Jiapan hard on the back. "boom!" With a huge muffled sound, Jin Jiapan's body was kicked and flew out. The direction in which he was flying was among the group of students kneeling beside him. "ah!" Seeing such a shocking change, the students looked panicked and instinctively exclaimed. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, Jin Jiapan and several students who were evading in a hurry collided heavily with each other and fell to the ground together. Ito Cheng put his feet back and stood there, waiting quietly for Jin Jiapan to get up, which was also a response to his courtesy of not pursuing the victory. Ten seconds later, Jin Jiapan climbed up from the student's body, his face looking a little gloomy. Then he walked back to Ito Cheng, smiled reluctantly, and said politely, "Your Excellency is very strong. I lost this competition." "No, I'm just taking advantage." Ito Chengya said with false modesty. "I have benefited a lot from this competition. I am going to practice in seclusion. I hope that I will have the opportunity to compete with you again at the King of Fighters Conference next year." Jin Jiapan said modestly at first, and then his eyes were glaring. He stared into Ito Cheng's eyes and said. "The King of Fighters Conference I will participate." Ito Cheng nodded slightly and agreed. ¡°Then Ito Cheng chatted with Jin Jiapan for a few more words, then said goodbye to him and left the Taekwondo gym opened by Jin Jiapan. "Where should I go next?" Ito Cheng thought a little worriedly while standing on the street in South Korea. "Forget it, let's go to Japan, meet the various fighters living there, and wait for someone who may come to our door at any time." Thinking of this, Ito Shige no longer hesitated, and immediately activated teleportation and disappeared from the street. South Korea and Japan are very close, separated by only one sea. Even if you take normal means of transportation - plane, it only takes an hour or two, not to mention the exaggerated way of traveling by teleportation. In less than five minutes, Ito achieved success Appeared in Japan. Of course, the city is still Tokyo, after all, this is the place where fighters are most likely to gather. But since arriving in Tokyo, the first thing to solve was the problem of accommodation, so Ito Cheng simply found a well-known bank, used hypnosis ability to control these bank staff who were just ordinary people, and then used their hands to apply for an unlimited amount of bank cards. As for the source of money, it is the bad debts that exist in the banking system. Therefore, in less than half an hour, Ito Achievements became a hidden rich man in the world of The King of Fighters, and he was one of those with a lot of money. ¡°Then, Ito Cheng, who had money, left the bank, found a good agency, bought a villa from them that was built on the outskirts of the city, but had very convenient transportation nearby, and moved in. "It's really hard to live without the Internet." Ito sat down on the sofa, picked up the remote control and turned on the TV, watching the entertainment programs of this era, and said depressedly. No way, although there are already things like computers in this era, when it comes to the Internet, it is only used in a small range, and the information and data are not complete, which is simply not enough for him to collect information on it. , so if you want to find someone, you can still only use the oldest personnel control and get it from the police system. But the results were pretty good. After all, those fighters all had names, surnames, and photos, and the search was not too difficult. So after spending some time, Ito achieved mastery of Kusanagi Castle, Shiranui-ryu Gym, and Extreme FlowThe information about the location of the gym, even the painful gym like Teng Tang Gym, and the home addresses of some people were known. "Now we invite Miss Asamiya Athena!" At this moment, the host on the TV announced in an excited voice. Text Chapter 1552 Brokerage Company and Athena "Hey, is Athena debuting at this time?" Looking at the young and lively Athena on TV, Ito Cheng said to himself in confusion. It¡¯s no wonder that he didn¡¯t understand, because just like some people¡¯s home addresses, whether in comics or games, this information is passed off in one brush stroke or passed over in a vague way, making it impossible for people to know the specific information. , so to a large extent he still needs to investigate on his own! "Well, depending on the situation, I can start a music company. After all, depending on the situation, I have to stay in this world for at least three or four years. It would be too boring to just eat and sleep and other plots. What's more, I can still Take this opportunity to get some guys under your nose." Ito Cheng thought as he rubbed his smooth chin with his fingers. "That's right, that's it." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng temporarily put these thoughts aside and concentrated on watching the young Athena in the TV show. After a day of nothing, the next day came in a blink of an eye. In the morning, Ito Cheng woke up from his sleep, got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. After eating a simple Chinese breakfast, he left home and started working on the plan he had formulated in less than a minute yesterday. Recreation plans. First of all, Ito found the production unit of the TV program Athena appeared on last night - NHK TV station, and found the staff. He said that he was a staff member of an entertainment company and wanted to invite Athena to star in the company's upcoming film. The TV series' used the excuse to get Asamiya Athena's work phone number and information about the agency she signed with. Then Ito Cheng left NHK TV station and took a taxi straight to Athena¡¯s agency. But here, things become much simpler. Relying on the bug-like ability of hypnosis, Ito Cheng is very fair. The entire agency, including agents, artists, and staff, was purchased from the owner of the agency at market price. From this moment on, Asamiya Athena became her own contracted artist. ¡°Then, Ito Cheng held an all-staff meeting, used deception and hypnosis to pacify and control all staff and agents, and then issued the first order to his employees as the president of the company. ¡°Try your best to find a songwriter named Iori Yagami.¡± ¡°Ito Cheng then announced the adjournment of the meeting. "Nakayama Asami. Please stay for a moment." But just as the employees in the company were about to disperse, Ito Cheng once again spoke out and called out a man who looked to be 27 or 28 years old, wearing a brown professional suit, and his legs wrapped A short-haired woman wearing black stockings and light makeup on her face, who looked very smart and capable, stopped. And this woman named Nakayama Mami is none other than someone else. It is the exclusive agent assigned to Asamiya Athena in the company! A minute later, only Ito Cheng and Nakayama Asami were left in the entire conference room. "Zhongshan, Athena Asamiya is the artist in your hands, right?" Ito Cheng asked knowingly. "Yes, President." Asami Nakayama nodded and admitted with a look of doubt on her face. "Contact her and tell her that I want to see her." Ito Cheng nodded slightly and gave instructions. "Okay." Asami Nakayama looked at Ito Cheng with strange eyes. I agreed very simply. But yes, there are obviously several artists in the company, but the new boss chose to summon Asamiya Athena? This can't help but make people feel strange, and even give rise to some not-so-clean thoughts. For example, does this new boss have a crush on Athena Asamiya and wants to unspoken rules for her? ¡°Would you like to contact me now?¡± Then, Asami Nakayama asked. "Just now." Ito Cheng thought for a while. replied. Nakayama Asami nodded, and in front of Ito Cheng, he took out a mobile phone that was an old-fashioned mobile phone for him, pressed the number, and called out. "I didn't expect that in 1994, mobile phones had already become popular in this world. China, which dominates the world, seems to be still in the era of mobile phones and pagers, right?" Looking at the mobile phone in Asami Nakayama's hand, Ito Cheng said with some emotion. In the main world, although mobile phones were launched in 1994, and even IBM developed the first generation of touch-sensitive mobile phones, they were not completely popularized. Because the price is too expensive! One costs more than 40,000 SoftMe coins, which is about twice as much as a mobile phone, and the signal coverage is only in active cities in the south. As for other countries, it seems to occupy half of the sky among the rich. "Hello. Is this Athena? Do you have time now?" At this time, Asami Nakayama's voice sounded in the roomof voices. "Sister Asami, I'm still in class now, what's the matter?" Athena Asamiya's deliberately lowered voice came from the phone. When Zhongshan Trouble heard this, he glanced at Ito Cheng, who was looking at company information, and whispered, "The president wants to see you." "President?" Athena Asamiya said in shock. "Well, it's just not President Fujiyoshi, it's President Ito who just acquired the company today. He personally called you by name and said he wanted to see you." Asami Nakayama explained. "Ah!" Athena Asamiya exclaimed when she heard this. "So if you have nothing to do, come here." Asami Nakayama, who felt that Athena should have understood the importance of this summons, said again. "I understand, Sister Asami, I will ask for leave from the teacher right now." On the phone, Asamiya Athena hesitated for a moment, and then answered. "OK." After Asami Nakayama finished speaking, she hung up the phone. "President, Athena has already asked for leave from the teacher and will be here soon." Asami Nakayama looked at Ito Shigei and reported. "Well, you go down." Ito Cheng nodded and said without raising his head. Asami Nakayama bowed slightly to Ito Cheng and left the conference room as instructed. After a while, Ito Shigeya put away the brokerage company information in his hand, stood up, left the conference room, returned to his president's office, and sat down blankly. Time gradually passed by under the methodical operation of the brokerage company, and more than half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. ¡°Clang, clang, clang.¡± At this moment, a rhythmic knocking on the door rang. ¡°Come in.¡± Ito Cheng said loudly as he turned his chair, sat upright, crossed his fingers, and rested lightly on his legs that were folded into two legs. "Yeah." The door handle twisted and the door was opened. Later, Asami Nakayama was one step behind her, wearing a blue and white short-sleeved sailor suit, a dark blue pleated skirt, and the neckline was lightly tied with a red scarf. She had a pretty face, but she looked a little reserved. A girl with a pink hairpin in her head and long lavender hair hanging naturally on her back walked in. "President Ito, Athena is here." Asami Nakayama walked into the room first, and then moved aside, revealing the figure of Athena Asamiya. "Hello, President Ito, I am Asamiya Athena." Asamiya Athena took a breath quietly, then saluted with a sunny smile on her face and introduced herself. "The voice is good, it is indeed a good seedling." Ito Cheng nodded and commented in a serious manner. When Asamiya Athena heard this, she had a look of astonishment on her face. "Athena, I am going to let the company do its best to package you and make you the queen of Asia. What do you think?" Ito Cheng looked at Asamiya Athena with a smile on his face and asked. "Huh?" Asamiya Athena turned to look at her manager, Asami Nakayama. The latter also had a look of surprise on his face, and he didn't understand where the new boss could be so thoughtful. "I'm confused as to why I chose you?" Ito Cheng looked at the two of them and chuckled. "Yeah." Asamiya Athena admitted honestly. "Because the reason why I acquired this company is for you." Ito Cheng looked at Asamiya Athena with burning eyes and said. Athena¡¯s face turned slightly red, showing a hint of embarrassment. "Nakayama, wait a minute and take Athena to revise the contract and divide the contract according to the top superstars." Ito Cheng ignored Athena and turned to Asami Nakayama who was standing aside. "Yes." Asami Nakayama nodded happily and agreed. She is also happy with this. Although her agency contract ratio will also have to be slightly changed, which will reduce her income slightly in the short term, with the company's resources to promote, I believe this gap can be made up soon and let Make more money yourself! "Isn't this good?" Athena Asamiya, who was still a kind-hearted little girl, said at a loss, not at all like her performance as a fighter. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it, it¡¯s decided.¡± Ito Cheng declared forcefully. Seeing this, Asamiya Athena did not refute, and she had a preliminary impression of Ito Shige as the new president. "weirdo." ¡°If Ito Cheng used his telekinesis ability to hear her voice at this time, he would definitely laugh and cry.?. Then Ito Cheng chatted with Asamiya Athena for a few more words, asked about her study and life, and after seeing if any adjustments were needed, he asked her and Asamiya Athena from Nakayama Asami. Na and Na's cell phone numbers and drove them out. ¡°Then on the third day, the second day after joining the brokerage company, Ito issued an order to the entire company to fully package and promote Athena. Then on the fourth day, Ito Cheng, who watched the company operating at almost full capacity, left Japan and flew to France. "Unexpectedly, no one has heard of the Hell Band. It seems that either they have not met and formed a team at this time, or they are still in France and undergoing the initial adjustment." On the plane, through the side Ito looked out the plane window at the clouds and thought to himself. "I hope Charmy is well-known in the French fashion industry, otherwise we will have to wait until 1995 when the band Hell became famous in Japan to find them." Text Chapter 1553 Sharmi A few hours later, at about 9 a.m. local time in France, accompanied by a roar of engines, a huge Boeing passenger plane landed at Le Gaulle Airport in France. Then after a certain distance of buffering, the plane came to a complete stop. "Dear passengers, please check your belongings, hold them in hand and salute, and follow the instructions of the crew members to get off the plane." At the same time, the flight attendant¡¯s announcement sounded from the speakers in the cabin. Hearing this, Ito Cheng, who unbuckled his seat belt, stood up from his seat and followed the flow of people and walked towards the boarding gate. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng stepped off the plane. Followed by, left the airport, walked through the airport hall, came to the outside of the airport, got into a taxi that had been waiting for a long time, and rushed to the reserved five-star hotel. Half an hour later, the car stopped outside the hotel. Ito Cheng got out of the car, walked into the hotel lobby under the guidance of the doorman, received his room key at the front desk, and moved straight to the room. In a moment, Ito Cheng arrived in front of the room. "Yeah." The doorman on the side stepped forward smartly, opened the door with the key, then stepped aside and handed the bag back to Ito Cheng. "Have someone send me a recent fashion magazine." Ito Cheng took the key and walked into the room. But when he was about to close the door, he pretended to take out an crocodile leather wallet from his pocket, took out a ten dollar bill and handed it to the doorman, giving instructions in a low voice. "Okay, sir." The doorman who skillfully took the tip and collected it agreed with joy on his face. "boom." Ito Cheng ignored the doorman, closed the door, walked into the room and sat down. Then less than ten minutes passed. There was a rhythmic knocking on the door. ¡°Dang, Dang, Dang.¡± Ito Cheng stood up, walked slowly to the door, and opened the door. Immediately, a male waiter wearing a hotel employee uniform appeared in front of Ito Cheng. "Sir, the magazine you want." The waiter handed over the magazine in his hand. "Thank you." Ito Cheng reached out and took the magazine. He said politely and closed the door. "boom." Afterwards, Ito Cheng returned to the house with the magazine, sat on the sofa, lowered his head and started to read the magazine in his hand. Of course, Ito Cheng¡¯s purpose is not to understand the fashion trends in Paris in this era. Instead, we want to see if we can find out information about Charmi. In addition, we also want to know some information about the fashion designers and the companies they work for, so that they can be used for subsequent investigations. After all, whether Sharmi can appear in a fashion magazine is a matter of two opinions. A few minutes later, Ito Shige finished reading the latest issue of the fashion magazine in his hand. As expected, there was no information about Sharmi on it. "It seems that we have to check through interpersonal relationships." Ito Cheng, who closed the fashion magazine in his hand with a 'pop', sighed helplessly. And every time this time comes. Ito Achievement Club misses the era when the Internet was popular. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you want to find a fashion designer named Charmi who is good-looking, sexy, and probably has some talents, why would you have to go to such trouble? A GOOLE search should be enough. Afterwards, Ito Cheng threw away the magazine in his hand, stood up, and entered the bedroom to rest. Until noon more than two hours later. Only then did he wake up from his sleep, wash himself briefly, leave the hotel room, and enjoy lunch in the restaurant attached to the hotel. However, considering the various urinary properties of French meals, Ito Cheng finally chose Italian food that is more suitable for Chinese tastes. More than twenty minutes later, Ito Cheng left the restaurant after finishing his lunch, took a taxi parked in front of the hotel, and moved to the studio of the first target designer. It only took a little more than ten minutes for Ito to arrive outside the designer's studio building and asked the taxi driver to wait for him. Then he walked into the studio, found the designer who was taking a coffee break, used hypnosis to control him, and inquired about Charmi. The result is quite annoying, even though this guy has heard of the name of Sharmi, a cutting-edge designer. But he didn't know her specific situation, so Ito Cheng couldn't find the target at once and needed to make another transfer. For this reason, Ito Cheng had to get into a taxi again and tell other people who the designer said might know information about Charmi.I rushed over to this guy's residence. Fortunately, that person happens to be at home today. Ito Cheng, who found the real owner, didn¡¯t waste any time and directly launched hypnosis to interrogate him. But the result was not pleasant, because although he knew Sharmi, he did know him through his friends, and the two were just ordinary friends and did not know each other's details, so in the end, Ito Cheng still needed to make another trip. , ask another guy. Having no choice but to get back into the car with a speechless expression, Ito Cheng rushed to the third person¡¯s address. Well, I was also lucky. I found the right owner as soon as I came to the door. And even better luck is that this guy not only knows the location of Sharmi's studio and private mobile phone number, but also knows where her home address is, allowing Ito Cheng to find her at once. After receiving this information, Ito Cheng immediately rushed to Sharmi¡¯s home. Because according to what the guy just said, Sharmi likes to cook by herself, so at this noon time, the place where she is most likely to be is at home. Of course, if something happens, that¡¯s another story. After driving for a while, the taxi finally stopped outside an apartment building. The apartment building is not high, only six floors. The exterior wall looks like the stone wall of an ancient castle. Special materials are used to create a sense of vicissitudes and traces of stone stacking. It stretches horizontally to the east and west, and there is a small staircase every five meters or so. Connect a door to separate the buildings. After paying the fare and sending the taxi away, Ito Cheng found the building where Sharmi's apartment was located and walked in. A short while later, Ito Cheng stood in front of a steel security door, reached out and rang the electronic doorbell installed next to the door. ¡°Ding dong~ding dong~¡± Then soon, a feeling of being watched fell on him through the small little eyes on the security door. "Hua lang lang lang." "Crunch." Then, amid a burst of noise, the closed security door was opened. A tall man, about 1.7 meters tall, was wearing a suit with only the waist and abdomen in purple, and the rest of the body in pink. There was a heart-shaped opening on the chest, exposing a pair of full chest skin to the air, fully displaying Sexy, with a peculiar tight-fitting short skirt with zippers on the neckline and chest, red lips, fair skin, the upper half of her face is lightly covered by the long hair on her forehead, and a dark red hair is used on the back of her head. A sexy woman with a thin cloth tied into two thin ponytails appeared in front of Ito Cheng. However, Ito Cheng noticed from the aura emanating from Charmi that she had not yet awakened from her deep sleep and still retained her human will. "Hello, Sharmi, I am Ito Cheng, and I want to talk to you about something." Ito Cheng said with a smile full of kindness on his face. "I don't seem to recognize you." Sharmi said in a cute and cute voice. "It doesn't matter, once things are born again, they will become familiar again." Ito Cheng smiled nonchalantly, then pointed to the open door and continued, "Aren't you going to invite me in?" Sharmi¡¯s eyes hidden under Liu Hai looked at Ito Cheng with great interest, then he opened the door and signaled that Ito Cheng could enter. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and walked towards the room. However, when he walked next to Charmi, he noticed that at that moment, Charmi's body muscles were in vain and he entered a fighting state where he could launch an attack at any time. "Well? Even if you haven't awakened, you have learned fighting skills and become a fighter?" Ito Cheng thought secretly. "boom!" After Ito Cheng entered the room, Sharmi, who relaxed slightly, closed the door. "Sit down, what would you like to drink? Tea, coffee, or Coke?" Charmi asked, who also turned and walked into the room. "Tea." Ito Cheng replied casually as he looked around the room. Charmi's room is quite large. Ito Cheng doesn't know the specific area, but the living room alone is more than 40 square meters, plus the master bedroom which is not less than 30 square meters in half of the cases, I think it should be It will not be less than 100 square meters. The interior decoration is simple, with only the floor and some ordinary decorations, but the designer's ingenious design does not give people a sense of simplicity, but instead makes people feel a low-key luxury. "Okay." Sharmi responded as she walked into the kitchen. ¡°Two minutes later, Charmi returned to the living room with a white porcelain cup in each hand, and handed one of the cups to Ito Cheng. "ThanksThanks. "Ito Cheng thanked him as he reached out to take the tea cup. "So, what do you want to see me for?" Charmi walked to the side and stood still. With his left hand half bent, he brought the cup filled with coffee to his mouth. He hugged his body with his right hand, making his already plump breasts even plumper. , then took a sip of coffee and asked. "Before I say anything, let me formally introduce myself. I am Ito Cheng, from Japan, and the chairman of a brokerage company." Ito Cheng, who also took a sip of tea, put down his cup and took out a casually made one from his pocket. He stood up and handed the business card to Charmi. Sharmi stepped forward and reached out to take the business card. "SHOWTIME Entertainment Co., Ltd., Shige Ito." This text is printed in black ink on the business card. "Entertainment company?" Sharmi said in surprise, "It seems like it has nothing to do with me." "It didn't exist before, but now it does." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "I now officially invite you, Miss Sharmi, to become the exclusive costume designer for our company's artists and design costumes for all our company's artists." Text Chapter 1554 Invitation PS: Thanks to "Second Kill Potato" and "wongyt" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" for the reward. "Why me?" Charmi asked, her brows hidden under her bangs slightly furrowed. "Because of your hobby." Ito Cheng smiled, and then continued without waiting for Charmi to ask, "From the information I got, I learned that you like music very much, and you even had the idea of ??forming a band. , that¡¯s right.¡± "Your investigation is clear." Sharmi said mockingly. Ito Cheng ignored Sharmi's sarcasm and stated with a smile, "And I am the boss of a brokerage company. I have resources, channels, and methods to satisfy your wishes. Why would I do it?" "You mean, you still want to sign me as a singer?" Sharmi said in surprise. "As long as you are interested." Ito Cheng looked at Charmi's eyes that were hidden under her bangs with certainty. "Very interesting conditions." Charmi said softly, then raised the cup and took a sip of the coffee that still exuded a touch of heat. "In addition, even if you don't plan to take the singer route and plan to continue on the road of clothing designer, signing a contract with me to become the exclusive clothing designer of my artists is also a good choice." Ito Cheng smiled softly and changed the topic Pull back to the beginning. Charmi didn¡¯t speak, but his actions showed that he was listening. "Publicity intensity! You should know that artists are highly exposed. Their every move will be noticed by the media and imitated by fans, so the clothes they wear will also become a trend and pursuit. Taking advantage of this, you can Let your reputation spread quickly and become a well-known designer as quickly as possible.¡± ¡°When the time comes, we will combine the company¡¯s resources and connections to make you a top fashion designer and trend-setter in the country, so there should be no problem at all.¡± Charmi tilted her head slightly, with a thoughtful expression on her face. "To be honest, your proposal makes me very excited." After a while. Sharmi smiled and said softly. "But, do you really believe in my strength?" Then he changed the subject and asked. "You have already shown your strength in front of me, haven't you?" Ito Chengyan walked around Charmi's body and smiled. "How did you tell?" Sharmi asked in surprise. ? What Sharmi is wearing is the clothing she designed herself. Although she usually wears this outfit to meet people, most people are just curious about it and have not thought that she personally designed this outfit. Therefore, they do not think that Ito Cheng, who comes from the Far East, can see anything. At most It was just the latest fashionable clothing in France, but what she didn't expect was. The other party actually recognized it, which had to make Sharmi feel a little surprised. "It feels like she is a perfect match for you." Ito Cheng said with great enthusiasm. "Okay, because of your strange feeling, I agree." Sharmi was stunned at first when he heard this, then chuckled, walked to Ito Cheng, and stretched out his palm. Said in a charming voice. "Welcome to join, Sharmi." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and shook hands with Sharmi. "By the way, let me ask you a question, do you have any plans to make a debut?" Ito Cheng, who simply shook his hand and withdrew his palm, asked. The implicit meaning of this question is to explore whether Sharmi is in contact with Qijia Society and Chris. If contacted, no need to say anything, just sign back together and help them compose music and produce a special album. Let them become popular and make money for themselves. If not, kidnap Charmi alone. As for Qijiashe and Chris I can only say that it is for men. Ito Cheng has never been interested, and it doesn¡¯t matter whether he can find it or not! "Are you a SOLO singer" Sharmi murmured softly. "Forget it, my interest is in the band, and being a solo singer is not suitable for me." But then, Sharmi shook his head and rejected the proposal to make a solo debut. "That's right. Do you have a suitable candidate?" Ito Cheng nodded and asked again. "Well, that's not the case. What? Does the company want to select suitable personnel for me?" Sharmi chuckled. "It depends on your opinion. If necessary, the company will naturally have no problem." Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently. ???????????? But mentally, I feel extremely comfortable that Charmi has not yet had contact with Qijia Society and Chris. There was no way, who knew that when he was playing 97 in the arcade when he was young, his favorite people were Charmi, Mai Shiranui, Mary, Lianna and Asamiya Athena, so when he came to this After the world, there is no such thing asI want to abduct the thoughts of these five people. "It depends on the situation. If there is a suitable person, I will naturally not be polite." Sharmi smiled. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement, and then asked, "How long will it take for you to finish handling your personal affairs and return to Japan with me?" "Well a week or so, we must hand over the work clearly." Charmi put the index finger of her right hand lightly on her chin, and said with a hint of innocence on her half-exposed face. "Okay, just one week, and after one week, we will leave together." Ito Cheng decided simply. "It's time to finish talking. Miss Charmy, would you mind setting aside some time in the evening to have dinner with me?" Then, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and invited like a gentleman. "Since it's the invitation from the big boss, as a small employee, I can't object. Even if I don't have time, I will spare some time to accept the invitation." Charmi said in a greasy way, which made people feel like their bones were shaking. The voice joked. "It turns out it's for the sake of the boss. As a man, don't I have any charm at all?" Ito Shige said in a disappointed tone. "Wellit's not bad, but the muscles on the body are a little less." Charmi pretended to look up and down at Ito Cheng, and commented in a serious manner. "Hey, Charmi, do you like muscular men?" Ito Cheng said in surprise. "That's not the case, but a strong man can easily give people a sense of security. Besides" Sharmi tilted her head and looked at Ito Cheng, and said teasingly, "Does BOSS want to pursue me?" "Why not?" Ito Cheng said with raised eyebrows. ¡°Then BOSS, just work hard, my requirements are very high.¡± Sharmi chuckled. After that, Ito Cheng chatted with Charmi for a few more words. After agreeing on a time to meet in the evening, he said goodbye and left, driving back to the hotel where he was staying. However, at the same time, in the room, Charmi, who was putting away the teacups, suddenly made a move. A violent aura full of destruction burst out from her body, and a trace of biting murderous aura shot out from Charmi's eyes, blowing away her bangs and exposing her eyes that had been covered. I saw a trace of lightning flashing deep in the dark pupils. But very quickly, all the strange things that happened to Charmi were gone. Restored to its previous state again. "Huh?" A look of confusion appeared on Sharmi's face after he regained consciousness. "It's strange, what happened to me just now? I actually became stunned." Charmi muttered in a low voice as she picked up the tea cup on the coffee table and straightened up. Then he shook his head slightly, turned around and walked towards the kitchen. After a while, a sound of water came from the kitchen. A few hours later, around five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Ito Cheng appeared at Sharmi's home again. "Beautiful lady, are you ready to go?" Ito Cheng smiled. At this time, Charmi was still wearing the same pink dress that showed off her proud figure and sexy figure when we met at noon. She just had a touch of makeup on her face, but other than that, there was no change. It feels like you are not going out to eat with your boss at all, but just going out for dinner with ordinary friends. "Of course." Sharmi smiled. Then Charmi picked up a small dark red leather bag from the cabinet on the side. He and Ito Cheng walked out of the house, went downstairs, and came outside. At this time, Ito Cheng quickly walked to a luxury car parked on the side of the road, reached out to open the passenger door, and then stood sideways, pretending to be a doorman having a drink. As for the luxury car itself, Ito Cheng rented it from the car rental company through the hotel channel. "Thank you." He twisted his waist and walked to the car door with seductive steps. Charmi said politely as he stepped down and sat in the passenger seat. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, closed the door, then moved from the front of the car to the other side, opened the door, and entered the cab. ???????????????? Later. Ito Cheng started the car and took Charmi away. The first stop is naturally the restaurant. After all, this time happens to be the time for normal people to have dinner, so there is no need to be so unconventional and have to do troublesome things like singing and watching movies when others are eating. So more than ten minutes later, the car stopped outside a relatively famous Chinese restaurant. The reason is still the same. Ito Cheng is not interested in the so-called French cuisine. It can even be said that in all non-Asian countries except Russia, apart from Italian food, there are alsoApart from being highly in line with his taste, most of the dishes from other countries are so disdainful to him that he has never even thought about it. Therefore, when choosing a place to eat, even though he knows that the food in Chinese restaurants in France may taste different. For localization, we still choose here. The two of them got out of the car, walked into the restaurant together, and sat down in a small box. Ito Cheng took the menu from the waitress who followed, and ordered six dishes based on his own taste and Sharmi's preferences based on the information he knew. "What I ordered was okay." Ito Cheng smiled as he handed the menu to Charmi. "You know me very well." Charmi, who casually took the menu, said softly and inexplicably, "You even know what I like to eat." "In order to win the favor of a beautiful woman, you always have to work hard." Ito said without embarrassment as if he didn't notice. Sharmi ordered two dishes at random, handed the menu back to the waiter on the side, and sent him away. Then, Charmi smiled slightly and said nothing. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t care, and turned to chat with Charmi about other things, such as music, movies, passing the blank time before serving food, and ¡®boosting¡¯ Charmi¡¯s favorability. Generally speaking, the restaurant serves food very quickly. It only took about ten minutes for the first dish to be served. "Come on, use your chopsticks." Ito Cheng, who paused for a moment, invited. Charmi followed the instructions and picked up the chopsticks placed in front of her, but it was probably because she had never been in contact with them before, so she seemed a little clumsy. Seeing this, Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows, stood up and walked to Charmi's side, stretched out his hands to hold Charmi's right hand holding the chopsticks, and taught Charmi the correct way to use chopsticks very intimately. "Boss, I can regard your current behavior as sexual harassment." Sharmi chuckled as Ito Cheng taught her how to hold chopsticks. "Do you mind?" Ito Chenghan turned his head, smelling the faint scent of perfume coming from Charmi, and said with a strange smile. "It's impossible to say for sure." Charmi shot back without any sign of weakness. "It doesn't matter, just like the old Chinese saying, 'If you die under the peonies, you will be charming even if you are a ghost.'" Ito Cheng retracted his gaze and smiled. However, this opportunity to take advantage did not last long. In less than half a minute, Sharmi, who has a strong fighting foundation and superb body control, mastered the correct use of chopsticks and used them with great agility. "Very powerful control." Ito Cheng admired as he released his hand at the right time. "Didn't your investigation information tell you that I am still a fighter?" Sharmi looked at Ito Cheng who straightened up and said with a half-smile. ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Ito Cheng replied with a dry laugh. "So boss, you have to be careful. Don't make me unhappy, otherwise I will be happy to 'relax your muscles and bones'. Well, in the gentlest way I think." A faint hint of confusion appeared on Sharmi's face. He smiled dangerously and said in a joking tone. "Haha" Ito Cheng smiled dryly, turned around and returned to his seat and sat down. At this moment, as the private room door opened, the waiter brought the second dish. Ito Cheng greeted Sharmi and enjoyed the food on the table. More than half an hour later, the two ended their pleasant dinner while chatting and laughing. Then the two left the Chinese restaurant, returned to the car, and Ito Cheng drove to the next destination-the movie theater. After watching an American blockbuster there, I left again and moved to the third target location - a bar where an underground band sang. The HIGH Charmi left and sent her back home. "Aren't you going to come and sit down for a while?" Just when Ito Cheng was about to leave, Charmi, who was leaning against the door frame with her arms crossed and her body white, looked at Ito Cheng outside the door with a half-smile. "Forget it today, let's do it later." Ito Cheng refused with a smile that did not show any strange light in his eyes. "Forget it, it's rare that I'm in a good mood today and want to invite you, but I won't have this opportunity again in the future." Charmi stood up and curled her lips. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t answer, just smiled and shook his head. "snort." Charmi snorted softly and reached out to close the door. "boom." Text Chapter 1555 Daily Life "Zhizhi" With a weird friction sound, a huge passenger plane landed at the International Airport in Tokyo, Japan. After a short buffer, it stopped completely. "Chi." The cabin door was opened, and the passengers walked down the metal steps set up by the stair car at the cabin entrance. Soon, Ito Cheng and Sharmi, who were carrying a small bag, got off the plane. This is a week after Ito Cheng found Sharmi. And during this week, Charmi used the fastest speed to deal with all the problems in his hands, and after saying goodbye to his colleagues and friends, he and Ito Cheng boarded an international flight at 1:00 pm local time in France. Arrives in Japan. What is worth mentioning is that after a week of getting along with each other, although Sharmi and Ito Cheng still maintained a state of closeness and separation, they were much closer in terms of relationship, and they had already become a couple. In the past, even making casual friends with people who had a little ambiguity from time to time was considered good progress. "Let's go, just stay at my house tonight. I'll arrange for someone to find a house for you tomorrow." Ito Cheng, who had received the large salute with Charmi, said. ?According to the time difference between the two countries, it was early morning in Japan at this time, and the sky was shrouded in night, with stars falling on it, emitting a faint starlight. Hearing this, Sharmi turned his head and looked at Ito Cheng with a suspicious expression on his face. "Hey, hello, what about it?" Seeing Charmi's expression, Ito Cheng immediately looked hurt and said sadly, covering his chest. "That's not true. After all, this is Japan, and it's your territory. I, a foreign visitor, have no foundation here. Even if you really did something, you can definitely settle it, right?" Charmi made a serious statement. road. "Coupled with your behavior in France, I doubt whether you will do something terrible later." "Even if I want to turn into a wolf, I have to turn you into a sheep, Ms. Charmy, the fighter." Ito Cheng said with a curl of his lips. "It seems that I remember someone who is also a fighter." Sharmi said in an erratic tone. "" Ito Cheng was speechless. Speaking of this matter, we have to start from the time when Ito Cheng was in France. Someday. Ito Cheng invited Sharmi out to play as usual, but this time the location was not in the city, but at an underground band venue near the suburbs. You know, it is still 1994, and we are in France, known as the capital of mercenaries. Although it is not possible to lead to chaos in the lawless zone in the middle of the night. However, there are many gangsters and various fans who are reclusive, especially in the suburbs where the police force is weak. So the very shameless Charmi, who was wearing sexy clothes, aroused the excitement of some young people. They were surrounded. Naturally, when this happens, it¡¯s Ito Cheng¡¯s turn as a man. And the result was of course no suspense. In less than ten seconds, all the guys who came to the door lay down on the ground, letting out painful "shenyin" sounds of "Oh, oh, oh". But that's exactly what it is. Charmi, who was originally a fighter, discovered Ito Shigeya's identity as a fighter. To this end, Charmi also specifically asked him for a discussion, but Ito Cheng did not agree. "Forget it, since you don't appreciate it, I'll take you to the hotel." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. "Are you willing to give it up?" Sharmi asked in a tired voice. "Is there anything I can't bear to do?" Ito Cheng said angrily. "Forget it, let's go to your house." Charmi suddenly announced, then raised the corner of his mouth and said softly, "Don't say I didn't give you a chance." After saying that, he bowed and walked out of the waiting hall. Ito Cheng glanced at Sharmi with a speechless face, twisted his waist and walked out. He took steps to follow. "Boss." Just after Ito Cheng and Sharmi walked out of the waiting hall, a male greeting sounded in Ito Cheng's ears. Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the man. Immediately, a young man wearing a black suit came into his sight. And he also knew this person. It was an employee of the brokerage company he got it from. Behind the employee, a black imported car parked quietly. "Come over, they are here to pick us up." Ito said to Charmi next to him. The two men then walked towards the young man and the car. "Yeah." Young men are very discerningArrogantly, he opened the car door for Ito Cheng and Sharmi and let them sit in. "boom." After the two of them were seated, the young man closed the car, then lowered himself into the cab, started the car, and quickly drove away from the airport. About half an hour later, the car parked outside the villa purchased by Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng and Sharmi got out of the car. "You go back and rest. I'll give you another day off and come back to work tomorrow." Ito Cheng turned to the young man beside him and said. "Thank you, boss." The young man's face lit up when he heard this, and he quickly bowed and thanked him. Ito Cheng ignored the young man, took the suitcase in the trunk, led Charmi into the villa, and finally arranged him in one of the empty rooms. "The bathroom is on the right side of the entrance. If you want to wash up or something, go ahead. I'll go to the kitchen to get some food." Ito Cheng said. "OK." Then, Ito Cheng left the room and walked towards the kitchen. Charmi, who watched Ito Cheng leave, smiled softly, opened his small luggage bag, found a few pieces of inner and outer clothing for change, and walked out of the room with his hands, going straight into the bathroom. Not long after, the sound of rushing water came from the bathroom. Ito Cheng, who has sensitive senses, immediately heard the sound of water, and at the same time, the image of Charmi bathing in it appeared in his mind white skin, flowing water, and an extremely attractive and proud figure But then, Ito Cheng's expression changed, and he turned his head towards the bathroom with sharp eyes. It turns out that just now, a violent energy full of destructive aura suddenly spread out from the bathroom. At the same time, a trace of regular fluctuations in the power of silk lightning was transmitted into his heart through perception. "Arakao Lightning" Ito Cheng secretly squinted his eyes. But soon, the power disappeared as abruptly as it appeared, leaving only the sound of water without any pause, and the iron bundle sitting next to him on the gas stove. The hiss echoed. After a moment, Ito Cheng withdrew his gaze and continued to eat the food in the pot as if he had not noticed what happened at all. After a moment like this, a soft "click" sounded in the room. "Pah, pah, pah, pah" Then the rhythmic footsteps were passed into Ito Cheng's ears. Ito Cheng turned around and looked in the direction of the sound. In an instant, she was wearing a pink suspender-style short skirt and gauze transparent pajamas, exposing a pair of slender legs, pink couple-like arms, flat abdomen, and the lower part of her smooth neck to the air. Her long red hair was still a little moist. Charmi, with her hair spread naturally and exuding a lazy and seductive aura, appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. Seeing this, Ito Cheng's eyes flashed slightly, and a wry smile appeared on his face. "Are you trying to tempt me to commit a crime?" But secretly, he breathed a sigh of relief. Because he noticed that Charmi at this time was still the same as at the beginning, without any violent aura or the power to trigger the rules of thunder. In other words, she has not awakened yet, and the changes just now are just a precursor to her approaching awakening. "Forget it, don't talk about this, let's eat first." Then Ito Cheng withdrew his gaze, took out the prepared hot food, and put it on the coffee table in the living room. "I didn't expect you could actually cook." Charmi walked to the sofa and sat down, looking at Ito Cheng in surprise. "What a good man." Ito Cheng said with a proud smile as he handed over the chopsticks. "Cut." Sharmi said, took the chopsticks, and ate the food in front of him with Ito Cheng. And during this process, every time Charmi reaches out to pick up food, there is always a touch of spring light that catches Ito Cheng's eyes. If he hadn't been kind enough and strong-willed, he would have turned into a wolf long ago and hunted down Charmi. After a while, the two of them finished their supper. "You go and have a rest." Ito Cheng said as he stood up from the sofa and walked towards the kitchen. "Then I'm welcome." Charmi also stood up from the sofa and raised her arms high, stretching out her waist to make her proud figure look plumper. She chuckled.   After saying that, without waiting for Ito Cheng to speak, he returned to the room where he lived. "boom." The doors closed gently. Ito Cheng chuckled lightly, ignored it, and then used his super power to clean the dishes and put them away, then turned around and left the kitchen and walked into the bathroom. Instantly, a strong aroma poured into Ito Cheng's nose. Ito Cheng shrugged, closed the door, and took off his clothes. However, at this moment, a pair of black lace-patterned women's panties and bra caught his eye. Of course, what caught his eyes at the same time were the clothes that Sharmi was originally wearing. Ito Chengdu paused for a moment, then ignored it, quickly took off his clothes and stood in the bathtub, using the shower to clean his body. After cleaning, he returned to his room to rest. After a good night's sleep, it was morning in a blink of an eye. After some rest, Ito Cheng and Charmi, who both regained their energy, ate food that they didn¡¯t know whether it was breakfast or lunch, and then left the villa together and drove to the brokerage company. Text Chapter 1556 Goenitz and Nanzhen PS: I¡¯m so sleepy ¡°Dang, Dang, Dang.¡± There was a knock on the door. "Come in." Ito Cheng, who was sitting behind his desk, shouted softly. "Yeah." With a soft sound, the door was pushed open, and then a beautiful woman wearing a professional suit and short skirt, her legs wrapped in black stockings, her long black hair simply tied up, and light makeup on her face walked in. "President, this is Miss Athena's publicity plan. Please take a look at it." The woman walked to the desk and stood still, handing the information in her arms to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng reached out and took the document, lowered his head and looked at it. There is not much content, mainly the detailed planning catalog related to publicity and fund usage data, all of which can be browsed in less than a minute. Then Ito Cheng put down the document in his hand, reached for the pen, and signed his name on the document. "Take it away." Ito Cheng said, picking up the document and handing it back to the woman. The woman took the document, put it away, turned and left and walked out of the office. However, just as she was about to close the office door, a breeze suddenly flowed into the office. Ito Cheng¡¯s brows jumped and his gaze fell not far in front of him. The next second, the breeze turned into a violent wind, forming a tornado visible to the naked eye, and then exploded violently, and then a man wearing a blue priest's robe like a windbreaker, with his left arm half-bent, was holding him in his arms. A brown-leather Bible that looked a bit old. He had a square face with a short beard on his chin and cheeks. He wore a pair of rimless round spectacles on his face. There was no emotion in the blue eyes behind the lenses. Showing his indifference, a middle-aged man with strange short gold and black hair appeared in the office. "ah!" Seeing a stranger suddenly appear in the house. The female employee who had not yet left subconsciously exclaimed. Ito Cheng glared, and the latter's eyes immediately became confused, and he exited the room mechanically, closing the door completely. "boom." "Your speed is a bit slow." Ito Cheng turned his eyes slightly and returned to the middle-aged man in blue and said softly. It¡¯s just at the same time. A powerful force burst out from Ito Cheng's body, breaking through and cleaning away some of the secret marks that had been remaining on his body. "I, Goenitz, have been ordered by my Lord to come and meet you." The pupils behind Goenitz's glasses, which took all this into consideration, flickered slightly, and then he held his chest with one hand. He leaned forward slightly and said politely. "What do you mean, Lord?" Ito Cheng accepted Goenitz's etiquette unceremoniously and asked quietly. "My lord wants to know your purpose of coming." Goenitz straightened up and said in a deep voice. "This world." Ito Cheng replied. As soon as these words came out, Goenitz's eyes paused, and a flash of confusion flashed in his eyes. But Ito Cheng, who was opposite, had a vague feeling. A mysterious power of thought came to Gonitz's body through the air. "Orochi" Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and secretly said. "What is this world?" At this time, Goenitz, whose eyes regained their luster, asked. "This world." Ito Cheng replied seriously. Goenitz's eyes suddenly tightened, and he exuded violent killing intent. At the same time, gusts of wind suddenly appeared in the office, stirring and tearing wildly, and completely wiped out Ito in the office. The boss is sitting outside the chair. All destroyed. "Is this your wish, or your master's wish?" Ito Cheng slowly released his breath to counteract Goenitz's power, and said coldly with squinted eyes. "I'm sorry, I lost my composure." Goenitz let out a murderous look, but then slowly calmed down as he apologized. Similarly, the storm in the office quickly turned into a breeze, then opened the office window and flew outside. ¡°Crash la la la¡± Broken debris fell to the ground. At this time, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t see any action. A large swath of electric light rushed out from under his feet with him as the center, filling the small office space almost in the blink of an eye. Then the electric light flashed, and the broken objects seemed to be replaced by something, returning to their original appearance and falling to where they should have been. Such a situation. Goenitz's heart beat hard twice after being stimulated again. What kind of power is this! Creator-like power! yesThe same power as the God he served! In other words, the guy sitting in front of him as a human might be a 'god'! At the same time, Goenitz also understood the reason why his master did not order his death just now, and the meaning of asking him to come to the door in person. But at the same time, Goenitz also understood that Ito Cheng's previous statement of "this world" was not a lie, but a very possible fact. "My Lord said that he is looking forward to meeting you." Unknowingly, Goenitz, who changed his title from you to you, said respectfully. "I'm also looking forward to it." Ito Cheng said softly with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. "Besides, just go ahead and do whatever you and your companions want to do. Don't worry, I won't sabotage your actions." Then, Ito Cheng made another assurance to Goenitz. "Thank you very much." Goenitz touched his chest with his right voice and leaned forward to salute. "Go." Ito Cheng said quietly. Konitz bowed slightly to Ito Cheng again, then turned into a storm, poured out of the window, and quickly disappeared from Ito Cheng's perception. "Meet I just don't know how you will receive me when the time comes." Ito Cheng stood up from the boss's chair, turned around and walked to the open window, looking at the bustling crowd on the street outside the company building. , I thought silently in my heart. After a while, Ito Cheng retracted his gaze, closed the window, turned and left the office. ¡­¡­ "Boom" A plane shot up into the sky and flew into the distance. "Yeah." "boom." "Go to Nanzhen." Ito said to the black driver as he got into a taxi. ¡°It¡¯s too far, I won¡¯t go.¡± The driver refused without hesitation. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t waste any time and directly threw out a green dollar with a face value of 100 yuan. "Hey, man, you know it's chaotic out there" The driver showed hesitation in his eyes and made up an excuse. Ito Cheng pinched his fingers lightly, and one hundred turned into five hundred. At the same time, he said coldly, "Don't be greedy, that's all. Otherwise, I don't mind just twisting off your head and driving there myself." Catching it, Ito Cheng put his left hand in front of the black driver's eyes, pressed the end of the backrest of the passenger seat, and squeezed it slightly. "Crunch, crunch" Amidst a strange noise, the seat was crushed, revealing the deformed metal support inside. "I know." The black driver took the money and said with a sad look on his face. Then he turned around, started the car, and drove away from the airport quickly. Nearly ten hours later, at about 11 o'clock in the evening local time in the United States, the taxi finally drove into the American town of Southtown, which is known as the place of chaos. And as soon as the car entered Nan Town, it was entangled by the Bosozou clan in the town. "First, sir, what should I do?" the black driver asked with a trembling voice. "Okay, I will deal with these guys, and then you can leave." Ito Cheng said quietly as he pushed the door and stepped out of the car. "Oh, a pretty boy is here." "Hey, look, it's still a yellow-skinned monkey." "Tom, catch him." "" Words of dirty words poured into Ito Cheng's ears instantly. Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes, and violent murderous intent instantly burst out from his body, like a biting cold wind, covering everyone present. Under the influence of this murderous aura, all the bosozokus' expressions froze and they turned off, leaving only the roar of motorcycle engines echoing in the field. Then, Ito Cheng thought, and the powerful telekinetic power burst out, instantly covering everyone's bodies, entering their bodies through their mouths and noses, like invisible hands, pinching everyone heart. "Well¡­¡­" In an instant, the expressions of all the bosozokus changed, and expressions of pain appeared on their faces. "Pfft." However, at the next moment, a neat muffled sound sounded, and all the bosozokus present except one of them became stunned. They vomited blood and fell from the motorcycle, falling heavily to the ground. After a while, everyone lost their breath. "Plop." The only surviving bosozoku was so changed that his crotch immediately became wet and he sat down on the ground. Of course, my crotch is also wet at this time.There is also a black taxi driver beside him. He is now so blind that he cannot even drive a car. "Do you know a person named KING?" Ito Cheng asked coldly. ¡°I know, I know.¡± The only surviving bosozoku subconsciously replied. "Where is he?" Ito Cheng asked. "Yes, over there" the bosozoku answered stupidly, pointing to the side with his hand. "address." "" Soon, the bosozoku told Ito Cheng an address and the route to get there. And Shige Ito, who had obtained the address of KING, was too lazy to pay attention to this young man. He directly used telekinesis to wrap him up and throw him far away. "Plop." The bosozou fell heavily to the ground. Although it hurt, he was still alive and could scream in pain. Ito Cheng ignored the cries of pain from the bosozoku, casually picked up a motorcycle, started it, and drove towards the location of the KING station. The moment he left, the taxi driver who had just come back to his senses also quickly started the car and rushed out of Nanzhen as if running for his life, disappearing into the dark night in a short while. More than twenty minutes later, Ito Cheng, who had ignored the wandering girls, nightingales, gangsters, bosozokus, gangsters and people who bought drugs and smoked drugs in South Town, arrived at the bar where the bosozokus said they were. He stopped in front of his door. Text Chapter 1557 Work PS: Thank you to "Dark Flame Light" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you to "nxcx" for the reward. The bar is not big, at least not very big compared to the surrounding buildings, but it can be regarded as a single-family house with a double-layer structure. The mud paint on the outer wall is covered with traces of wind and frost, and it is written in wanton English on one side. A wooden plaque with several characters of the 'Phantom Bar' hangs above the door frame. Ito Cheng got off the motorcycle, parked it on the side of the road, and walked towards the bar. "Squeak" There was a strange friction sound of wooden shafts, and Ito Cheng entered the bar. Instantly, a bar space with an area of ??about 100 square meters and a decoration very close to the American Western style came into Ito Cheng's eyes. Dozens of people dressed in fancy clothes were shouting. At first glance, they were not serious people. People gathered around the wooden round tables, drinking wine and chatting wantonly. The two girls looked exactly the same, but had slightly different hairstyles. The young blond woman, who also wore a black and white maid uniform, was walking around. The guests were served drinks. Behind the bar of the bar, a young man dressed similar to a bartender, with short blond hair and a heroic look that made it difficult to distinguish between male and female, was quietly wiping the empty wine glass in his hand. He is the owner of this bar, a fighter, and the evergreen tree of the KOF series - KING! Hearing the door knock, KING raised his head and looked at Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng let go of the arm holding the door panel, let it close on its own, and walked straight to the bar. Along the way, other people in the bar also cast curious eyes on him. "A glass of Bloody Mary." Ito Cheng, who sat down on the high chair in front of the bar, put his hands on the counter and looked at the blond KING in front of him. "Okay." KING agreed. He put down the polished wine glass in his hand, turned around and took out the needed wine from the wine storage compartment under the countertop, and made a so-called Bloody Mary for Ito Cheng. In less than a minute, a glass of bright red wine was pushed in front of Ito Cheng. "Please use it slowly." KING said softly. Then he picked up another cup and wiped it there with his head down. Ito Cheng picked up the wine glass, brought it to his mouth and took a sip. "I heard that you sell information?" Ito Cheng put down his wine glass. He raised his head, looked at KING in front of him and said softly. KING wiped the wine glass for a moment, looked up at Ito Cheng, then lowered his head to clean the wine glass again and said, "Occasionally I will make an order." "I want to know someone's information." Ito Cheng looked at KING with burning eyes and said. KING did not speak, nor did she stop her movements, but unexpectedly gave the impression that she was listening. "A young female private detective named Mary." Ito Cheng continued. "She's not from Nanzhen, right?" KING asked without raising his head. "Yes. But I heard that he had a grudge against Giese." Ito Cheng nodded, and then sent a new piece of information. "This is very dangerous." KING put down his wine glass and picked up a new one to wipe it. ¡°The price is easy to talk about,¡± Ito Cheng said with a smile. When it comes to money, Ito Cheng, who has alchemy skills, is never short of money. As long as he has paper, he can make it on the spot. And the only one that can be said to be troublesome. In other words, the certification mark of the coin needs to be distracted. What's more, he can also hypnotize bank staff and directly use the bad debts and dead debts in the bank for his own use, which is even more worry-free. "I can give you news in five days." KING said quietly. Ito Cheng nodded and drank the wine in the glass quietly. "I still have a job, I wonder if you are willing to do it." After a moment of silence, Ito Cheng said again. "Celebrity bodyguard." KING didn't wait to ask. Ito Cheng said it directly. "Tell me the details." KING raised his head and looked at Ito Cheng and asked. Ito Cheng did not explain immediately, but reached into his pocket, took out a business card from his pocket, put it on the table of the bar, and pushed it in front of KING. "SHOWTIME Entertainment Co., Ltd., Shige Ito." A piece of ink-black text caught KING's eyes. "I am the boss of an entertainment company. I have so many celebrities under my control, and I recently plan to vigorously promote one of them to become a superstar. Therefore, the security force is somewhat insufficient, so I want to hire you as a bodyguard for a period of time. What do you think?" Ito Cheng raised his glass and took another sip."Water," said with a smile. "Why me?" KING frowned. "Because I only trust fighters, and the star I work for is a woman." Ito Cheng said softly. "How long?" KING asked with some emotion. "Compared to the dangerous work of selling information and running a tavern in a place like Nan Town, where dragons and snakes are mixed, being a bodyguard for a period of time can actually be regarded as an extremely easy job for her. And depending on the situation, the reward will be quite high, so why not? After all, she now owes a lot of foreign debt and is worried about how to make money to repay it. "The time is uncertain." Ito Cheng replied. "" KING hesitated. Although she wanted to take over this comfortable job, this bar was her property after all. If it was just a short-term bodyguard job, that would be no problem, as long as the bar was temporarily handed over to Sari and Elizabeth. Someone can take care of it, but if it lasts for a long time, the bar will need to be temporarily closed, which is not in her interest. "A month at most." KING said after thinking for a moment. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. Then there was another period of silence. "I'll come to you in five days to get the news." Ito Cheng, who drank all the wine in his glass, took out a US dollar with a face value of 100 yuan and put it on the table, stood up and said. "Okay." KING quickly stretched out his hand to hold down the dollar and took back the wine glass. Although she moved quickly, some people in the bar who had been paying attention to Ito Cheng and KING still saw the face value of the dollar bill, their eyes lit up, and a look called greed flashed in their eyes. And then. The few people looked at each other, stood up together, and followed Ito Cheng out of the Phantom Bar. Although they are greedy, they are not stupid enough to know that they can open a bar in a place like Nanzhen. And people who are not afraid of people coming to mess up the situation either have great connections behind the scenes, or they are very strong and have established stability for themselves. This is not something that these gangsters can match. Naturally, they will not put their greedy thoughts on the boss. So it's very simple. The generous Ito became a fat sheep in their eyes. What's more, Ito Cheng looks like an Asian, and his figure is not necessarily big and round. He looks like a weakling. Who else would you look for if you don't look for him? KING naturally had a keen eye on the actions of those people. His brows wrinkled slightly. Then he put down his glass, turned around, and left the bar through the back door. He quickened his pace and took a detour to the front. It¡¯s just that although her speed is fast, it can¡¯t match the speed of Ito Cheng¡¯s telekinesis, so she waits until she reaches the front. The figure of a bastard with broken hands and feet, rolling on the ground and moaning, came into her eyes. Seeing this, KING's eyes narrowed slightly, and he secretly said in his heart, "He is a master!" "I was mistaken. I didn't expect the boss of an entertainment company to have such great skills." Then, KING turned around and left, secretly saying with a self-deprecating look on his face. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who left KING¡¯s Phantom Bar, disappeared from the streets of Nanzhen and returned to the villa he bought in the suburbs of Tokyo. Follow. Ito Cheng left the house again and drove to the location of the Shiranui-ryu Dojo. This time, he planned to use the same reason to fool Mai Shiranui, a beautiful woman. Tens of minutes later, Ito Cheng arrived outside the Shiranui-ryu Gym and stopped the car. The Shiranui-ryu gym is the same as other Japanese-style gyms. The ashrams are all built in the suburbs some distance away from the urban area. There are few vehicles around, rich vegetation, and it is very peaceful and quiet. A white wall with only a double wooden door in the middle surrounds the Shiranui-ryu dojo. Ito Cheng got out of the car and walked slowly into the dojo where the door was open. In an instant, a wooden house from the Edo period appeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. Ito Cheng stopped and shouted, "Is anyone there? Is anyone home?" "Hey, it's coming, it's coming." Almost as soon as he finished speaking, a crisp and lively voice echoed in the dojo. ¡°Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng¡± Then, accompanied by a burst of hurried footsteps, a man about 1.65 meters tall, wearing a pair of black home trousers, a beige short-sleeved shirt, with long black hair tied into a high ponytail behind his head with a special hairpin. The beautiful woman ran out from the verandah of the house nearby. "Hello, I am the owner of the Shiranui-ryu Dojo, Mai Shiranui. I wonder why this gentleman is here" He walked quickly to?Mai Shiranui in front of Ito Cheng bowed to Ito Cheng very politely and asked softly. "So beautiful, I wonder if I can just call you Mai?" Ito Cheng admired first, and then asked shamelessly. "Um Sir, we are not familiar with each other yet, so you should call me by my last name." A trace of surprise flashed across Mai Shiranui's face, and then she politely declined. "I don't know why you are here, sir" Then, Mai Shiranui asked again without giving Ito Cheng a chance to refute. "That's it, I have a job here that I want to invite Miss Mai to perform." Ito Cheng still shamelessly called Mai Shiranui Mai. "Work?" Mai Shiranui asked doubtfully. And because of the doubts in his heart, even Ito Cheng didn't care about her shameless name. "Yes, work." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "We are going to talk here?" "I'm sorry, sir, please come with me." After this reminder, Mai Shiranui, who suddenly came back to her senses, quickly bowed to Ito Nari again and invited her sideways. Ito Cheng was not polite and followed Mai Shiranui towards the guest room of the dojo. After a while, Ito Cheng and Shiranui Mai both came to the guest room. Mai Shiranui first asked Ito Cheng to sit down on the tatami, and then turned around and left the guest room again. It was not until a few minutes later that she came back with a round wooden tray with two porcelain tea cups on it, and knelt down opposite Ito Cheng. And down. "Please use tea." Mai Shiranui put one cup in front of Ito Cheng and said politely. "Thank you." Ito Cheng picked up the teacup, put it in his mouth and took a sip. "Great tea art." Ito Cheng praised it. "Let me introduce myself first. I am Ito Cheng, who will serve as the president of SHOWTIME Entertainment Co., Ltd." Ito Cheng put down the teacup, took out the business card from his pocket and handed it to Mai Shiranui while introducing himself. Mai Shiranui leaned forward, took Nahira with both hands, held it in front of her, lowered her head and took a look. "This presumptuous visit is because I want to give a job to Miss Mai, who is a well-known fighter." Ito Cheng continued. "What kind of job?" Mai Shiranui put down her business card and asked doubtfully. "Artist bodyguard." Ito Cheng smiled. "Artist bodyguard?" Mai Shiranui frowned. "Yes, our company recently planned to vigorously promote one of its artists to help her advance to the ranks of top stars. However, due to the hasty plan, we did not find suitable security personnel, which caused loopholes in our original promotion plan. So in order to avoid danger, I thought of you." Ito Cheng made it up casually. "To be honest, Miss Wu, I am also a fighting enthusiast. I was also lucky enough to watch the King of Fighters competition held not long ago. It was at that time that I saw Miss Wu's heroic appearance and was instantly fascinated by you." "Ha, haha" Mai Shiranui smiled awkwardly. "Let's talk about work." Mai Shiranui, who didn¡¯t want the topic to continue, quickly brought the topic back to the topic. "Miss Mai's job is very simple. Until we find suitable security personnel, she will act as a bodyguard for our company's artist Asamiya Athena to ensure her personal safety during the promotion process." Ito Cheng nodded and said seriously. . "Umwho did you just talk about?" Mai Shiranui asked with a surprised look on her face. "Athena Asamiya." Ito Cheng repeated. Ito Shige certainly understood why Mai Shiranui was surprised, because in the 1994 King of Fighters competition, Asamiya Athena had already participated in the competition with Shiki Kentaka and Zhengensai, and had met with her female fighter team. Although they are not familiar with each other, they still know each other, so naturally they will feel a little surprised when they hear the names of acquaintances from other people's mouths. "Mr. Ito, since you have watched the King of Fighters competition, you should know that Athena is also a fighter, right?" Mai Shiranui couldn't help but say. "Of course." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "Then why" Mai Shiranui asked doubtfully. "In the King of Fighters competition, she is naturally a fighter, but privately, she is just an ordinary artist under my company. I naturally need to consider her safety. I can't let her take action personally if an accident occurs during promotion. That would damage her image as an artist." Ito Cheng explained patiently. "That's it." Mai Shiranui suddenly said, then nodded and agreed, "Okay, then?I took the job. " Text Chapter 1558 Racing PS: Thanks to "nykfany" for your valuable monthly vote. The two discussed the time, price, and specific content of the bodyguard work for a while, and then ended the serious talks. "Miss Mai, I will take my leave first. When things are ready, someone will come to pick you up." Ito Cheng, who was standing at the entrance of Shiranui Dojo, turned around and said to Mai Shiranui who escorted him to the door. "Okay." Mai Shiranui responded with a smile. "Farewell." Ito Cheng nodded, turned around, walked to the car parked aside, opened the door, got into the cab, started the car and drove away from the front of Shiranui Dojo. Soon, the car completely disappeared from Mai Shiranui¡¯s sight. "Yeah! I finally have a job!" When the car disappeared completely, Mai Shiranui, who had always looked like Yamato Nadeshiko, clenched her fists fiercely and shouted with excitement. She couldn't help but be excited. Although her life seemed to be quite nurturing, the situation of the Shiranui-ryu dojo was not optimistic. After the death of her grandfather Hanzo, the entire Shiranui-ryu dojo fell into a state of unsustainability. If it weren't for Mai Shiranui She manages her family well and made a big name for herself through the 94 King of Fighters Tournament, attracting many young girls who were fascinated by her beauty or her ninjutsu to sign up for lessons. The entire gym should have been closed down long ago. . Therefore, for Shiranui Mai to come to this place, Ito Cheng's lucrative and lucrative job can be said to be a help in times of need. It has greatly alleviated the financial constraints of the dojo and allowed the dojo to continue to open, even if it remains open until next year. Is there any problem with the start of the conference? The excited Mai Shiranui quickly ran back to the house, picked up the phone, and dialed the number she remembered deeply. "Beepbeep" I just beeped for a long time and no one answered. "boom." Mai Shiranui, with a look of anger on her face, pressed the phone back hard. "Damn Andy. I don't know where he died." Mai Shiranui cursed angrily. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who drove away from the Shiranui-ryu dojo, drove onto the highway and drove slowly on the road, enjoying the summer breeze coming through the window. However, at this moment, a violent engine roar came from a distance. When Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the rearview mirror aside. A motorcycle sped past his car at a very high speed. What caught his attention the most was that the driver of the motorcycle was actually a woman! Even though her whole body was wrapped in tight black leather clothes, it could not hide her proud figure and her beautiful face hidden under the helmet. "I didn't expect to meet her here." Although it was a quick glance, Ito Cheng's eyesight was still able to see the driver's appearance clearly. Then he stepped on the pedal and stepped on the accelerator to the maximum. "Buzz." With the fierce roar of the engine. The car shot out quickly like an arrow from the string, biting tightly behind the motorcycle and chasing after him. Ahead, the driver, who probably saw the situation behind him in the rearview mirror, turned his head and glanced at the vehicle driven by Ito Cheng, then tightened the accelerator twice and raised the front end of the car. Making an acrobatic-like movement, the center of gravity pushed the front of the car down, and then it rose again at a speed close to 180 per hour. Ito Cheng did not show any weakness and followed the car to the highest level. But unfortunately, the top speed of luxury cars in this era is only 120 kilometers per hour, which is completely incomparable with the speed of that motorcycle, so it didn't take a while. The distance was gradually widened. But don¡¯t forget who Ito Cheng is, an outsider who has this alchemy that goes against the will of heaven. So in the flash of electric light, the hum of the car engine quickly changed, the speed increased rapidly, and it tightened Go up. In this way, the two started racing on the street on a road with not much traffic. More than ten minutes later, the motorcycle that had been maintaining the advantage in front gradually slowed down. Seeing this, Ito Cheng, who was behind, also slowed down his speed and joined the motorcycle. Stopped on the seaside road. The motorcycle owner stood the motorcycle upright, got off the motorcycle, raised his hand and took off the helmet from his head. In an instant, a waterfall of long black hair emerged from the helmet and spread naturally. And dancing gently with the sea breeze. At the same time, Ito Shigeya opened the door and stepped out of the car. "Your skills are good." The woman said as she glanced at the very handsome limousine driven by Ito Cheng. "You too." Ito ChengSaid "How about making a friend?" "Okay." The woman thought for a moment, nodded. "I am Kagura Chizuru." The woman walked up to Ito Cheng, stretched out her hand and introduced herself. Yes, this woman is one of the three artifacts in this world, Kagura Chizuru, the second daughter of the Kagura family who is the heirloom of the shrine maiden. "Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng said, reaching out and holding Kagura Chizuru's hand. With a simple shake, the two of them withdrew their hands at the same time. Seeing this, a look of satisfaction appeared in Kagura Chizuru's eyes. "Well there is no so-called aura of a divine weapon. In other words, the contemporary successor of the divine weapon, Kagura Mange, hasn't been killed by the storm yet?" On the contrary, it was Ito Cheng who guessed something through the simple touch just now. situation. "Let's go have a drink?" Ito Cheng looked at the sky that was almost dusk and suggested. "Forget it, let's wait until we have the chance next time." Kagura Chizuru decisively refused. "Forget it." Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently. "Then leave your phone number and we can hang out together when we have the opportunity in the future." Ito Cheng took out an old mobile phone that fit this era and said. "Okay." Kagura Chizuru thought for a while, agreed, and then said a phone number, and judging from the number rules, it was also a mobile phone number. But when you think about it, you will understand that with the wealth of Kagura Chizuru's family, they could not even hold a money-burning game like the King of Fighters Tournament in 1996, let alone buy a newly manufactured mobile phone in 1994. , maybe even, this mobile phone may not have cost any money, it was sent directly from the manufacturer. "Okay, I'll note it down, see you later." Ito Cheng shook his phone and threw it into the cab. He said hello, sat back in the car, started the car, and slowly drove away from Kagura Chizuru. drive away until they disappear at the end of the road. Kagura Chizuru didn¡¯t stay long as she watched the car go away. She put her helmet back on her head, walked to the motorcycle, got on the car, started the car, and drove away at high speed. "Since Kagura Mangame is not dead yet, maybe it would be good to make some fuss about her then." Ito Cheng, who was driving back, tugged the corner of his mouth slightly and thought to himself. "Buzz." Amidst the roar of the engine, the car rushed forward at high speed. In the next four days, except for one day when Ito Shige handed over the lyrics and music of hot old songs that were prepared in advance and fit the aesthetics of this era to Asami Nakayama, and asked her to take Athena to record, Ito stayed there all the time. At home, waiting for the fifth day to arrive. Then on the fifth day, he activated the Flying Thunder God technique and disappeared from the villa, and appeared on the streets of Nanzhen the next moment. At this time, it was around two o'clock in the afternoon local time, which was when the Phantom Bar was preparing to open its doors. Ito Cheng turned around and walked straight to the Phantom Bar. "Crunch." The familiar friction sound of wooden shafts sounded again as the door opened and closed. Hearing the sound, KING, who was cleaning up the bar, and Elizabeth, who had come earlier, turned to look at the door. Seeing it was Ito Cheng, a glint flashed in KING's eyes. "I'm here to get the news." Ito Cheng said quietly. KING nodded and turned back to the bar. "What would you like to drink?" Elizabeth asked from the side. "Thank you, no need." Ito Cheng said politely. Elizabeth naturally had no problem with this and continued to tidy up the tables and chairs in the bar. "Crunch." But at this moment, there was another sound of wooden shafts rubbing together, and then the other twin, Sally, who looked exactly the same as Elizabeth but had a different hair style, walked into the bar with a cheerful look. Sally smiled and said hello to Elizabeth, then walked quickly inside and bumped into KING who happened to be walking out of the inside. KING nodded at Sally, walked straight to Ito Cheng's side, and handed over a piece of information. "The information you want." Ito Chengxin took the information and looked down at it. The first thing that caught the eye was a half-length photo of Mary, and then came some information about Mary and other intelligence content. After a cursory glance, Ito Cheng nodded, reached into his pocket and took out a dozen U.S. dollars and handed them to KING. "It's a pleasure to cooperate." Ito Cheng smiled. "It's a pleasure to cooperate." KING took the money, glanced at it, and followedsaid. "Okay, I won't bother you about opening the bar. I'll take my leave now. As for the bodyguard work we talked about last time, I'll call you to let you know when it starts over there." Ito Cheng said, hiding the information. "OK." Then Ito Cheng said hello to Elizabeth next to him, walked out of the Phantom Bar, and then moved to the location of Mary that he had seen from the data before anyone initiated the teleportation. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s luck or something, but Mary is in South Town at this time, but it¡¯s just opposite to the location of KING¡¯s Phantom Bar, so it¡¯s just a long-distance teleportation, and Ito appears in the right place. On the roof of a five-story building with a dilapidated appearance. Ito Cheng recalled the contents of the information he had just read briefly, turned around and entered the building from the entrance not far away, arrived at the fourth floor, and stopped in front of a metal door. Ito Cheng let go of his mental power and found out the situation inside through the metal door. In an instant, a dilapidated house that had been tidied up reasonably well but still couldn't cover up the mess appeared in his mind. However, the house was empty at this time, and Mary, the target, did not stay inside. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t care about this, and directly activated teleportation and entered the room. Text Chapter 1559 Excessive PS: Terrible river crab "Crash" A sound of breaking locks came into the house from the door. "Yeah." Then with a soft sound, the closed door was opened from the outside. A man wearing dark blue wide drawstring trousers, a wide brown belt around his waist, and a red sleeveless pullover sportswear. , wearing a small leather jacket with a fur collar, a woman with short blond hair who directly exposed her abdomen with four-pack abs to the air, immediately caught Ito Cheng's eyes. At this time, it was around 11 o'clock at night local time, and nearly ten hours had passed since Ito Cheng entered the house. However, because of the chaos in the room, the blond woman who walked into the room, Mary, did not immediately notice the strange visitor staying in her room at this time, Ito Cheng. "Snapped." Mary turned on the indoor light casually. As the lights turned on, Ito Cheng, who was sitting on the sofa leisurely, instantly caught Mary's eyes. Mary¡¯s expression tightened and she stopped at the door. "Welcome back, Mary." Ito Cheng said softly with a smile on his face. "Who are you?" Mary asked in a deep voice. "I, Ito Cheng, am your suitor." Ito Cheng joked with a frivolous look. "Do I know any of Ito Cheng's suitors?" Mary sneered. "We didn't know each other before, but now we know each other, right?" Ito Cheng smiled nonchalantly and said, "Stop standing at the door and come in. This situation is really not suitable for a conversation between you and me." "snort." Mary snorted coldly and closed the door as instructed. However, he did not move towards Ito Cheng. Instead, he walked to a cabinet nearby and leaned against it. "How did you find me?" Mary asked. ¡°Of course I have gone through some means.¡± Ito Cheng smiled. "Purpose." Mary asked. "I will pursue you." Ito Cheng's face straightened and he stared at Mary's face seriously. "Do you want to die?" The anger in Mary's eyes flashed away. Said in a deep voice. "Okay, no more joking. Of course, in fact, that's not a joke. I've been in love with you for a long time." Ito Cheng shrugged as if he had given up. said. Then his face straightened up again, and he said solemnly again, "I can help you kill Geese and help you take revenge." Hearing this, Mary's eyes immediately shrank, and the murderous aura in her body burst out uncontrollably. But soon, Mary regained control of her mind. He restrained the murderous aura that had been unleashed and returned it to his body. "Who are you?" Mary looked back at Ito Cheng with twinkling eyes and asked. "I, Ito Cheng, am your suitor." Ito Cheng replied with his original opening remarks. Then the conversation changed and he continued, "And Geese's life is the first gift I want to give you in order to pursue you." "No need." Mary snorted coldly. Ito Cheng smiled softly, not taking Mary's rejection to heart at all. "This is my phone number. If you need it anytime, you can call me at any time." Then, Ito Cheng turned over his hand and took out a business card. He took out one and pinned it on the back of the business card and wrote: Group the mobile phone number and put it on the desktop. Following, Ito Cheng stood up and walked straight to the door. During this process, Mary not only used her eyes to monitor. There is no intention to stop it. "Yeah." Ito Cheng walked to the door and opened the door. "Besides, a long time has passed. It's time to let go of that person and start a new relationship." But just as he took half a step forward, he suddenly stopped again and said softly. Hearing this, Mary made no move and watched Ito Cheng leave her room. "boom." The door was closed again. Outside the door, Ito Cheng's figure flashed as he closed the door and returned to his villa in Tokyo. The days after. In addition to making another trip to Italy and going to a certain church to meet someone, Ito Cheng devoted all his attention to the acquired brokerage company, mobilizing various resources to create momentum for Athena. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Two months later. Athena's latest album is on sale. And because it contains all the best-selling songs of this era in other worlds, plus AthenaThe fresh and ethereal voice directly reaches the highest effect, so it is natural that this album becomes an instant hit. Combined with the momentum created by Ito Cheng, it is completely the best album, best singer, and best album of the year. A perfect work for adding songs and more. ??Almost in the next three years, the name Asamiya Athena became a familiar name to people all over Japan, which shows how popular it is. It was during this period that KING and Mai Shiranui, who had signed a bodyguard contract with Ito, joined the national publicity team and accompanied Athena in Japan's publicity campaign. Naturally, the faces of the three people who met each other were full of surprise and joy, and they started their respective tasks happily. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ito Cheng's promotion has not stopped, and he has continued to use hypnosis to establish publicity channels in other Asian countries, distributed Athena's album throughout Asia, and began to push Athena closer to the ranks of Asian idols. I don¡¯t know whether the charm of the singer¡¯s songs is so high, or whether these songs just hit the pulse of people in this era. Even songs from other worlds are still popular, allowing Athena to successfully enter the attention of the Asian people. She became Asia's new idol two or three years ahead of schedule, which made her extremely popular. But here, because of the audience issues of the song, Ito Cheng temporarily shelved promotional activities in countries outside Asia. Only then did Athena, who had been busy for more than half a year, breathe a sigh of relief. She could go to school with peace of mind and find a master to practice her super powers. . At this time, the time has come to the end of 1994 in this world and is about to enter 1995. "Beautiful lady, do you have time tonight?" On this day, Ito Cheng came to the company's specially opened clothing design department and asked Sharmi who was looking through fashion magazines boredly. "Want to date me?" Sharmi raised her head and asked with a slight smile on her face. "Yes, after all, today is Christmas. It should be a more important holiday for you, right?" Ito Cheng walked to Charmi, pulled out a chair and sat down, smiling. "You really have your heart." Sharmi put down the magazine and said. "After all, I brought you back, and I must at least be 'responsible' to the end." Ito Cheng chuckled, looked at Sharmi and said with a pun. "Ha, seeing how sincere you are, well, I'll give you a chance today." Sharmi, who heard the hidden meaning in Ito Cheng's words, chuckled and spoke in a way that sounded like a queen giving a favor to a minister. said in a tone of voice. ¡°Then let¡¯s make a deal, I¡¯ll come find you when I get off work.¡± Ito Cheng stood up and said with a smile. After saying that, he turned around and left the clothing design department. Seeing Ito Cheng leave, Sharmi picked up the fashion magazine on the table again and flipped through it with a smile on her face. While waiting quietly, the time came to around six o'clock in the afternoon. At this moment, Shige Ito, wearing black casual suit trousers, a white shirt, a V-neck brown velvet jacket, and a long black windbreaker with a single hem, appeared in the costume design department again. "Sharmy." Ito Cheng greeted. Hearing the greeting, Sharmi dropped the magazine in his hand and stood up from his seat. At this time, Charmi was still wearing the tight-fitting short skirt with the opening on the chest that she had designed herself. However, on top of this, a pair of black over-the-knee cotton socks were added to her originally exposed legs. , wearing a red towel around his neck, with the hanging hem just blocking the opening of his chest. He also wore a long windbreaker of the same color to keep warm. "It's so beautiful." Ito Cheng admired. Then Ito Cheng bent his arm, as if waiting for the woman to hang on. Sharmi was also very considerate. When he walked to Ito Cheng's side, he reached out and took his arm, half leaning on Ito Cheng's body, and left the company together like a couple. And their first destination is still the restaurant. There is no way, who said this time is exactly the time for dinner. After dinner, the two officially started their Christmas date. After watching movies, eating snacks, listening to underground band concerts, and drinking and dancing in bars, it wasn't until around 12 o'clock in the middle of the night that the date ended with some unfulfilled feelings and Sharmi was sent back to the apartment where she lived. "Aren't you coming in?" Charmi, who was standing at the door, asked with a half-smile. "Why not?" Ito Cheng asked without any embarrassment. Charmi smiled softly and moved out of the way. Ito Cheng didn't hesitate when he saw this, and quickly followed him into the house.??. What just makes Ito Cheng slightly depressed is that throughout the whole process, although Sharmi often made suggestive actions, whenever he wanted to make a move, the situation would immediately change and return to a normal conversation between men and women. The mode of drinking together, so in the end, Ito Cheng went in happily, but came out filled with dark fire, looking at the sky speechlessly. "Giggle, giggle" At the same time, in Charmi's apartment, Charmi suddenly let out a snicker as if her conspiracy had succeeded. But despite this, Ito Cheng drove back to his villa despite the cold wind, and then entered the Rubik's Cube world, looking for the mature beauty Ritsuko Akagi to help him put out the fire. In the following days, except for visiting Mai Shiranui's house on New Year's Day, the day of the Japanese New Year, and going to the shrine with Charmi to pay homage on the first day of the new year, Ito Cheng's life returned to normal at other times, and he did not go there occasionally. The costume design department and Charmi were talking nonsense, just arranging manpower and arranging publicity work to continue to keep the popularity of Athena Asamiya at its peak. In this way, time passed by again unknowingly, and in a blink of an eye it was the summer of 1995. Text Chapter 1560 Todo Kasumi PS: Thank you to "LiouCB" for your valuable monthly vote, thank you to "LiouCB" for your evaluation vote, and thank you to "Second Kill Potato" and "nxcx" for your rewards. "Bang, bang, bang" A gentle and rhythmic knock on the door suddenly sounded. "Enter." Ito Cheng raised his head, looked at the door and shouted softly. "Click!" The door lock rang softly, and the door was gently opened. Then, Athena Asamiya walked in, wearing a pink sailor suit, dark red stockings on her legs, and her long lavender hair naturally scattered behind her head. "Mr. Ito." Asamiya Athena stopped in front of the desk and greeted. "It's Athena, what's the matter?" Ito Cheng asked softly with a kind smile on his face. "I want to move forward the big vacation in two months and start resting now." Athena Asamiya said. "Oh? Why?" Ito Cheng said in surprise. "Well, Mr. Ito, I wonder if you have heard of the King of Fighters Tournament?" Athena Asamiya hesitated for a moment after hearing the question, and then asked back, not knowing what to say. "The King of Fighters Tournament?" Ito Cheng repeated. Athena Asamiya nodded in agreement. "I've heard of it. Speaking of which, I quite like that competition. What? It's the date of the competition again?" Ito Cheng chuckled. "Yes." Asamiya Athena breathed lightly and smiled. "Do you want to go to the King of Fighters tournament?" Ito Shige asked pretending to be confused. "Yeah." Asamiya Athena, who couldn't say she was going to compete, laughed awkwardly and responded softly. "Okay, there's nothing wrong with it. It just so happens that there hasn't been any publicity work that requires your cooperation during this period of time. I've agreed to your vacation." Ito Cheng decided happily. "Thank you, Mr. Ito." Athena Asamiya was happy when she heard this, and she quickly bowed and thanked her. "By the way, where will this King of Fighters tournament be held? I just happened to go there to take a look." Just when Asamiya Athena relaxed, Ito Cheng said again. "Umit seems to be on the high seas, the details are not specified." Athena's expression froze. He hesitated. "Then how did you get there?" Ito Cheng asked with a strange look on his face. "I went with my friend. He seemed to know how to get there." In order to make up for one lie, Athena couldn't help but use another lie to cover it up. "That's it forget it, I'll ask Mai Shiranui and KING. I think with their status, they should know the specific location of the conference." Ito Cheng nodded slightly. Said casually. Athena laughed dryly and did not answer. "Okay, go ahead and remember to have fun." Ito Cheng looked at Asamiya Athena with a smile on his face and said. "Then I'm leaving, Mr. Ito." Athena saluted. "Well, go ahead." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. With permission, Athena turned around. Walked outside the office. But just when she was about to go out, Ito Cheng's voice sounded again, calling her and saying, "Oh, by the way, please help me call Miss Sharmi over." "Okay." Athena agreed. Then he slowly walked out of the office, gently closed the door, and then disappeared as the footsteps gradually faded away. About ten minutes later. There was another knock on the door. "Come in." Ito Cheng said loudly. "Yeah." Sharmi opened the door and walked in. "What do you want from me?" Charmie asked bluntly. "The King of Fighters Tournament has begun. Do you want to join us?" Ito asked with a smile. "Huh? Not interested." Charmi first glanced at Ito Cheng with doubts, and then refused without hesitation. Ito was stunned, and then he figured it out. Although Sharmi has the strength of a fighter, she is not aggressive when she has not awakened as an eight-episode hero. She can even be said to be comfortable. In the original work, if she had not formed a trio with Qijiashe and Chris The band clashed with Yagami-an's band at some concerts, and those who are not unhappy with Shikakasha's decision may not appear at the 97 competition. Therefore, it is natural to reject his proposal. "Since you don't dare to be interested, then forget it." Ito Cheng said with an indifferent shrug. "It's you, why are you suddenly interested in participating in that kind of competition?" Sharmi asked strangely. "Nothing"??, I just feel a little bored recently and want to find some excitement. Just shed some sweat called youth. "Ito Cheng joked with a weird expression. Charmi was speechless and ignored him. "Okay, I'm going to ask others." Ito Cheng said. "Then I wish you good luck." Charmi raised his right hand, kissed it softly in front of his mouth, then spread it flat, blowing it towards Ito Cheng like a blowing kiss, and chuckled. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand in cooperation, as if he really caught something, moved his hand in front of him, put it on his mouth and kissed it, then said with an intoxicated smile, "With this victory kiss of yours, I want to It¡¯s hard not to get good grades.¡± "Then I will wait and see for your good news." Sharmi smiled. ??????????? Then Sharmi chatted with Ito for a few more words, then turned around and left the office. Watching Charmi leave, Ito Cheng smiled softly, turned over his hands and took out a mobile phone. While twisting his body to rotate the chair under him, facing the window, he called up a set of numbers and dialed it. "Beepbeep" "Yeah." "Hello." A cold female voice came from the mobile phone. "Hello, Mary, I'm Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng said softly. "What's the matter?" Mary said, looking a little impatient. "The King of Fighters Tournament has begun. Are you interested in forming a team with me and participating together?" Ito Cheng smiled. ¡°¡­¡± Mary was silent and did not refuse immediately. "This is an opportunity to test the extent of your strength, and at the same time, it is also a preview of your upcoming revenge. How about it?" Ito Cheng smiled softly and said again. "Okay." Mary responded with determination in her tone. "You are responsible for the invitation letter. Call me when everyone is ready." Then, without waiting for Ito Cheng to speak. Mary said again. After saying that, he also planned to cut off the phone call without telling Ito Cheng. "It's really one push, two six and five." Looking at the mobile phone with a busy tone of 'beep', Ito said helplessly. Then he stood up and put away his cell phone. He disappeared from the office and appeared directly in the underground parking lot of the building where the company was located. He found his car, opened the door, and sat down in it. "Buzz." The next moment, the roar of an engine echoed in the parking lot. Then a black limousine rushed out of the parking lot at extremely high speeds. ¡­¡­ "Crunch, crunch" With a gentle rolling sound, the dark luxury car stopped outside a dojo. Ito Cheng opened the door and got out of the car. "Todo-ryu White Tiger Dojo." On the wide wooden board hanging vertically on the wall to the left of the large wooden door, several large characters written in black ink instantly caught Ito Cheng's eyes. "It seems that I have found the right place." Ito Cheng, who took the handwriting on the card into his eyes, chuckled and then took steps. Passed through the gate and walked into the dojo. "drink!" "ha!" A cold and monotonous shout came from the dojo. Ito Cheng moved his steps lightly and walked in the direction of the sound. Soon after, a huge and empty Taoist room appeared in front of him. A man was about 1.55 meters tall, wearing a dark blue crotch and a white Taoist uniform. Her black hair was simply tied into a high ponytail at the back of her head, with a red strip tied around her forehead. She was working hard in the dojo practicing moves that were similar to Aikido, but different from ordinary Aikido moves. Came into Ito Cheng's eyes. "This should be Todo Kasumi." Ito Cheng thought to himself. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't bother him, and stood quietly aside, watching the female high school student suspected of Todo Kasumi concentrate on practicing her movements. It wasn't until a moment later that he pressed his hands down in front of him, like breathing in internal energy, and exhaled a long breath. "Huh." "Who are you?" After a moment. Kasumi Toudou opened his eyes again and turned his head sharply to look at Ito Cheng who was standing at the door and asked. "Hello, Toudo Kasumi, I am Ito Cheng. It's our first time meeting you, so I'm rude." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Do you know me?" Kasumi Todo frowned and asked. "Yes. Because the purpose of my coming here this time is to meet you." Ito Cheng?Tao. "What do you want from me?" Todo Kasumi asked in a deep voice with a look of caution on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Miss Todo, have you ever heard of the King of Fighters Conference?¡± Ito Cheng didn¡¯t care and asked. Todo Kasumi didn¡¯t speak, but from the slight expression on her face, Ito Cheng knew that she had heard of it. "The purpose of my coming here is very simple. I want to invite you, Miss Todo, to form a team with me to participate in this year's King of Fighters Tournament and meet the world's fighting masters." Ito Cheng stated, but when he mentioned meeting the world's masters When he said this, a proud look appeared on his face. Todo Kasumi frowned, his eyes became uncertain and hesitant on his face. Obviously, she was excited about participating in the King of Fighters tournament, but she was hesitant for some unknown reason and could not agree immediately. But soon, Todo Kasumi's expression became determined, and she looked at Ito Cheng seriously and said, "You can form a team with me, but you must fight with me and show enough strength to be recognized by me, otherwise I won't I will form a team with you to compete." "Of course." Ito Cheng smiled. ¡° Then Ito Cheng took off his shoes, stepped on the floor of the dojo, and walked towards Toudo Kasumi, until the two stood three meters apart from each other, and confronted Toudo Kasumi. Todo Kasumi took a deep breath, crouched down slightly, put his hands in front of his chest in front of him, and formed a basic Aikido handstand. But on the contrary, Ito Cheng stood there casually and flamboyantly, making the first offensive or defensive move without any martial arts. "Are you looking down on me?" Todo Kasumi shouted with an angry look. "No, this is my starting point." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said with a smile. "Ha, okay, since you said that, I won't be polite!" Todo Kasumi laughed angrily when he heard this, and while shouting, he quickly stepped across the distance between the two people and came to Ito Cheng, with a palm gesture Tuo hit him on the chin. Ito Cheng dodged, moved sideways to Toudo Kasumi, kicked his feet gently, and stepped on Toudo Kasumi's supporting feet. "boom." Kasumi Todo, whose soles slipped, immediately fell to the ground on one knee, with a look of pain on his face. But immediately after, Toudo Kasumi bit his silver teeth, rolled away from Ito, and squatted down next to him again. Todo Kasumi raised his hands high, and then brought them down fiercely. In an instant, a powerful aura burst out from Toudo Kasumi's body, and then energy spikes like moon blades rose from the ground, stood upright, and slashed towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng stepped back lightly, retreated calmly, almost grazing the edge of the energy blade, and dodged Toudo Kasumi's attack. Then, Ito Cheng kicked his foot, and instantly appeared in front of Todo Kasumi, who was temporarily frozen due to the energy attack, and kicked her in the chin. But just when she was about to close her eyes and bear the blow, Ito Cheng's kick suddenly stopped, and the tip of her toe hit Toudo Kasumi's chin. Kasumi Todo, who had not felt the pain for a long time, opened his eyes and saw the big feet wearing white socks in front of him, and he instantly understood why. The other party kept his hand. Todo Kasumi looked up at Ito Shige who was still kicking with a complicated face, then stepped back and stood up, bowed and said, "Thank you for your mercy, I lost." "So, Miss Kasumi, are you willing to join my team to participate in the King of Fighters Tournament?" Ito Cheng chuckled lightly as he retracted his paws. "It's an honor." Kasumi Toudo didn't notice the change of title given to her by Ito and replied with a normal look. "Then get ready. In three days, we will gather and set off." Ito Cheng, who received a positive reply, smiled slightly and arranged. "Okay." Todo Kasumi agreed. Afterwards, Ito Cheng chatted with Todo Kasumi for a few more words, then said goodbye, sat back in the car, started the car, and returned to his villa in the suburbs of Tokyo. "The only thing left now is an invitation letter." On the way, Ito couldn't help but think, and then recalled in his mind the information about the teams in The King of Fighters 95, as well as some other messy things. "It's just them, what about the American New Athletic Team!" After a moment, Ito Cheng decided. Now that the decision was made, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, so after half a day, Ito Cheng's figure appeared on the streets of New York, USA, and moved to the black living area. He remembers,Among them, the guy who played basketball, named Rocky Guloba, lived in that neighborhood and played street basketball. As for the other two people, although one is also black, he has little assets because he is a boxer and does not live in a black area. The other is an out-and-out white American, and he is also an athlete who plays rugby, an American popular sport. , the family is also very prosperous, he is considered a small middle class, and he is not in the slums either. It is much harder to find them than to find Rocky! Text Chapter 1561 Mary VS Todo PS: Thanks to "Ruikong" for the reward. Tens of minutes later, Ito Cheng arrived in Brooklyn, the most famous black neighborhood in New York City. As soon as I entered here, a feeling of decadence, chaos, and a completely different world from the bustling New York City flooded into Ito Cheng's heart. But before he could express his feelings, several young black men dressed in playful clothes slowly gathered around him. Black neighborhoods are synonymous with chaos in the United States. As long as you are a normal person and are not black, no one will be willing to enter this area, because it is very likely that you will encounter something that makes you sad and angry soon after entering. He even lost his life directly here. There is no way, who said that black neighborhoods are basically the favorite places for drug dealers and violent elements? What's more, this was a black neighborhood in the 1990s, which was even worse than in later generations! "Boy, if you don't want to die, hand over all the money you have." A black man with one hand in his pocket, but the pocket was bulging and looked like there was a gun barrel inside, stared at Ito Cheng with a stern face and shouted. . Next to him, three or four other black youths blocked Ito Cheng's body, left, right and behind, completely surrounding him. "Forget it, it's just you." Ito Cheng, who didn't take the threat of the black youth to heart at all, muttered in a low voice and suddenly released his mental power. Almost instantly, the black youths surrounding him were controlled and looked at him with dull eyes. "Do you know a street basketball player named Rocky Guloba?" Ito Cheng asked quietly. "I know." One of the young black men replied in a mechanical voice. "Take me to him." Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and ordered immediately. "yes." With that said, several black youths dispersed, and amid the incomprehensible expressions of other black youths around them, they walked deeper into the block with Ito Cheng surrounded. Until a few minutes later. Stopped next to a street basketball court. In this street basketball court, a man was wearing large purple sports pants, a short-sleeved top of the same color but with a little more white "setu" pattern and text, and a baseball cap on the back of his head. A young black man was playing basketball inside with four or five other young black men. More than a dozen young black men and women were watching, either cheering loudly or joking with their companions. Seeing the familiar face of the black young man in purple, Ito Cheng knew that he had found the rightful owner. Then Ito Cheng¡¯s mental power suddenly spread and enveloped all the black youths in the field. Shocked! Except for Rocky Guloba, who was the target, who for some unknown reason did not faint directly, but fell to his knees on the ground with his head in his hands and a face full of pain, all the other black youths passed out. Ito Cheng put away his mental power and walked towards Rocky Groba. Rocky Guloba was also decisive enough, completely ignoring who Ito Cheng was, and directly grabbed the basketball next to him. With energy attached, he smashed towards Ito Chengdu. "Hoo!" The blue ball turned into a streak of yellow light and shot toward Ito Cheng quickly. Ito Cheng waved his arm and hit the flying basketball. "boom!" With a clear muffled sound, the blue ball flew out fiercely, and did not stop until it hit the masonry wall covered with graffiti. and embedded in the wall. Then Ito Cheng stretched out his back move and grasped forward, and Rocky Groba's body flew into the palm of his hand uncontrollably. Ito Cheng turned his mind and condensed his mental power into a needle, which instantly pierced Rocky Guluba's mind. "Ah." Rocky Groba, who was in pain, let out a scream. "Where is the invitation?" In order to cooperate with his telepathy ability, Ito Cheng used words to stimulate Rocky Guluba's brain to recall information. Almost instantly, the information about the invitation was transmitted into Ito Cheng's mind through telepathy. "Is it at Heibi.D's placewhere is he?" Ito Cheng asked again. Immediately, another stream of information came through. After receiving the message, Ito Cheng immediately used his thoughts to eliminate the mental damage, and threw out the slightly twitching Rocky Guluba's body like trash. "boom." Rocky Groba fell heavily to the ground. ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed. Disappeared from where he was. "Mary, I got the invitation. Remember to meet at the Port of New Jersey at two o'clock tomorrow afternoon." A few minutes later, holding a piece of tapeIto walked out of a boxing gym with a white envelope sealed with ink pad imprinted with the word ¡®R¡¯ and said to his mobile phone. "I know." On the phone. Mary said in a cold tone. "Snapped." Then he unilaterally cut off the phone call. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the way, lightly pressed the cancel button, then brought up the contact number of Todo Kasumi, and dialed. "Ms. Kasumi, it's me, Ito Cheng. The matter has been settled. Please buy a ticket and fly to the United States immediately. I will wait for you in New Jersey." Ito Cheng said into the phone. "Okay. I'm going to buy a ticket right now." Kasumi Todo said excitedly on the phone. ¡°Obviously, as a young person, she was very excited to be able to participate in the King of Fighters tournament. Immediately, Ito Cheng hung up the phone, purchased the nearest flight ticket, and flew to New Jersey. One day later, Ito Cheng met up with Mary who came from Nanzhen and Todo Kasumi who flew from Japan. "Let me introduce you. This Mary is a master of grappling and fighting." Ito Cheng pointed to Mary who was wearing loose trousers and light yellow off-shoulder knitwear beside her, still wearing the fur collar jacket given by her ex-boyfriend. introduced. "This is Todo Kasumi, the successor of Todo-ryu karate." Then, Ito Cheng turned his finger and pointed to a knee-length dark pleated skirt, a white shirt, a long-sleeved coat of the same color as the skirt, and long black hair. Kasumi Todo, who simply tied her head into a high ponytail and carried an old-looking brown leather suitcase in her hand, said. "Hello, I am Todo Kasumi, please take care of me." Todo Kasumi bowed to Mary. "I hope you won't hold me back." Mary said coldly. Hearing this, Todo Kasumi¡¯s brows jumped, he straightened up, and counterattacked with a serious face, ¡°This is exactly what I wanted to say.¡± "Heh, I hope your strength is worthy of your confidence." Mary sneered. "You can give it a try." Todo Kasumi replied without any sign of weakness. "I want to test her strength. If she fails, I will not accept her as a companion." Mary turned her head and said to Ito Cheng. "Me too." Todo Kasumi followed. "Okay, okay. Come with me." Looking at the tense atmosphere between the two, Ito Cheng sighed helplessly, then said hello and led the two of them away. A few minutes later, the three of them came to a relatively empty place - a warehouse area. "I'm going to change my clothes." Kasumi Todo said. ¡°Whatever, you¡¯ll be blamed for not being properly dressed if you lose then.¡± Mary said with disdain. "Hmph." Todo Kasumi snorted coldly, carrying the box and quickly ran to the alley separated by two warehouses, and began to change clothes. After about five or six minutes, Todo Kasumi, wearing a crotchless gi and a red band on her forehead, walked out carrying her suitcase again. And Ito Cheng also noticed that in addition to the clothes on his body, Todo Kasumi had also changed the black square-toed short leather shoes he originally wore on his feet, and replaced them with Japanese-style footbags and fingerless sandals. "Ito-san, please take care of it for me." Kasumi Toudo walked up to Ito and put the suitcase at his feet. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed with a smile. "Thank you." Kasumi Toudo gave a slight salute, turned around, walked to the opposite side of Mary, stopped, and started the Aikido starting position. When Mary saw this, she also snorted coldly, took off her fur-collared leather jacket, and threw it towards Ito Cheng. "Snapped." Ito Cheng picked it up casually. "Click, click." Mary moved her body, then lowered her body slightly, half-bent her arms, spread her fingers on her hands slightly, and her body swayed slightly. And this means that Mary has entered a fighting state. Ito Cheng, who was standing aside, looked at the two of them respectively, then took two steps back, raised his arms high, waved them down, and shouted "Start!" As soon as the words fell, Mary took the lead and rushed towards Todo Kasumi. After rushing in front of Kasumi Todo, Mari kicked the inside of Kasumi Todo's knee. Kasumi Toudou bent his legs and raised his sword, then slashed at Mary's shoulder. However, Mary's attack was originally a trial, so the moment Toudo Kasumi's attack was launched, Mary quickly stepped back and moved her hands from Toudo Kasumi's side to behind her.He leaned forward, hugged her body from the waist, and casually used a back-to-back hug. "boom!" Todo Kasumi¡¯s body fell heavily to the ground. Mary stood up quickly and stepped away from Todo Kasumi. It has to be said that among the orthodox fighters in the entire King of Fighters world, except for the Sound Nest Organization, Bajijie, the Yuan Clan and the Chinese Flying Pirates who will kill people at their hands, the other fighters are basically messengers of justice, and they pay attention to what comes and goes. In the past, he had the demeanor of a righteous person, so whenever there was such a thing that could take someone's life, he would take the initiative to retreat, showing his true qualities as a fighter. Although his actions are righteous, his words are still harsh. "Is this all you have? If that's the case, you should go home and practice for a few years. The King of Fighters Conference is not a place for children like you to play around." Mary said with a sneer. "Damn it." Todo Kasumi shouted, Tuanshen half-knelt up from the ground, supported the ground with one hand, and gently rubbed the pain in the back of his neck with the other. ¡°Following this, Todo Kasumi kicked off his feet and quickly rushed towards Mary. Mary jumped, rolled 360 degrees in mid-air, then pressed down on Toudo Kasumi's shoulder with one hand, and pressed it toward the ground with the inertia of her body's fall. Text Chapter 1562 Landing on the aircraft carrier Todo Kasumi twisted her body, and a rotational force burst out instantly. Along with her raised fist arm, it turned into a light blue energy wind blade and struck Mary who was pressing on her shoulder. Mary withdrew her hands and crossed her arms in front of her. "boom." Amidst the muffled sound, Mary's body quickly fell back to the ground, half squatting before rising. However, at this moment, Todo Kasumi quickly turned around and kicked Mary in the body. Mari used her arms to block Kasumi's legs, and threw her to the ground. At the same time, she raised her foot to kick Kasumi Toudo's body, and used the inertia to kick her out. Todo Kasumi turned her body over in mid-air, shed all the inertia on her body, and fell back to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s quite cool.¡± Mary chuckled as she stood up from the ground again. "Huh." Todo Kasumi responded with a cold snort. When Mary saw this, she was naturally not interested in putting her hot face on her cold butt. She immediately withdrew her expression and rushed towards Toudo Kasumi. But just when she was about to get close to Toudo Kasumi, she suddenly jumped up, crossed the fingers of her hands, closed her palms into a fist, and slammed Toudo Kasumi with strong energy. Todo Kasumi blocked it with his hands in a half-crouched position. Mary loosened her hands and spread them apart, then slapped her right arm from bottom to top towards Toudo Kasumi's body. Although the movement seems casual, it contains a unique punching technique that can make the body of the victim fall into a temporary state of stiffness. Although Todo Kasumi doesn¡¯t understand this, it doesn¡¯t mean that she doesn¡¯t know how to deal with attacks. Therefore, when you see the slap coming from the palm of your hand, immediately move your hands down. He grabbed Mary's palm like a white blade with his bare hands, then turned around with his arms and used the Todo Flow and Destruction Body Throwing Style. Under the impact of the body-destroying throw, Mary's body quickly flew out. "boom." Mary¡¯s body fell to the ground. "This is to repay you for the blow I just gave you." Todo Kasumi stood up and said solemnly. "Yes, I take back my comment that you are a child." Mary said seriously as she got up from the ground. Then he re-arranged his basic posture and moved towards Toudo Kasumi cautiously. Kasumi Toudo also assumed the starting position of Aikido and paid close attention to Mary opposite. In this confrontation, the two got close to each other. At this moment, Todo Kasumi took action quickly. A punch hit Mary's waist and abdomen. Mary tightened her arms. The frame blocked Toudo Kasumi's attack. But then, Kasumi Toudo's new attack came, with a palm rest coming from the other hand and supporting Mary's chin. And the power transmitted from this immediately knocked Mary off the ground. Todo Kasumi kept moving. The empty right hand turned into a palm knife. Quickly fight down. It struck Mary on the shoulder who had just flown into the air. "boom." With a dull sound, Mary's body was nailed back to the ground again, and her body bent downwards. Todo Kasumi takes action. A kick hit Mary's unblocked chest and abdomen. "boom!" Mary¡¯s body was blown away like a cannonball. "Continuous skills." After flying about two or three meters, Mary's body fell heavily to the ground. Her face was full of pain. She covered her abdomen with one hand and supported the ground with the other, and climbed up from the ground with difficulty. "Have you seen it! From generation to generation during the Warring States Period, the history of Todo-ryu is not just superficial!" Todo Kasumi said with a proud face. "Very good." Mary raised her hand and wiped her lips, saying bitterly. Then, he straightened his body and stood up straight again. Todo Kasumi¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately put up his posture reflexively. When Mary saw this, she sneered and rushed towards Toudou Kasumi again. But just when she was about to approach Toudo Kasumi, she suddenly rolled on the spot and rolled from Toudo Kasumi's side to behind her. Todo Kasumi looked away and kicked from the side without looking back. Mary didn't get up, so she hooked her legs and caught Toudo Kasumi's legs, pulling her down to the ground. Then she used the strength of her waist and legs to force Toudo Kasumi to the ground on the other side, but she was still about to do it. When she hit the ground, Mary suddenly applied force again and rolled around, forming a round wheel with Kasumi Toudo and appearing on the other side in her place. It was only at this moment that Todo Kasumi¡¯s limbs were twisted and tangled by Mary.With a strange look, Mary's body tensed up and she used a grappling technique on Toudo Kasumi, who was struggling. "Click." In an instant, there was a crisp sound of bone friction. "Hmph." Todo Kasumi also let out a painful groan at the same time. Mary let go of Toudou Kasumi¡¯s hands and feet and climbed up from the ground. She looked at Toudou Kasumi who was sweating in pain on the ground with a mocking look on her face. It was obvious that she was responding to her words about Toudou-ryu. ¡°Perhaps his self-esteem was stimulated by Mary¡¯s expression, or perhaps Todo-ryu¡¯s honor cannot be tarnished, Todo Kasumi completely ignored the pain in his body, turned around and hit his arm to the ground. "Click." The crisp sound of bones rubbing together sounded again. It¡¯s just that compared to just now, Todo Kasumi¡¯s originally dislocated arm has regained its mobility. Then Kasumi Todo, who had recovered her hands, reluctantly held the dislocated leg and foot, and with a strong movement, corrected it. During this process, Todo Kasumi did not let out a cry of pain. "Come again." Kasumi Todo stood up reluctantly and said as he drove away. "I'm afraid of you." Mary, who also stopped driving, sneered. "Okay, okay, we are all teammates, there is no need to go overboard." Seeing this, Ito Cheng hurriedly appeared between the two of them, opened his arms, and stood in front of the two of them to make peace. The guy said. "Huh." Kasumi Toudo and Mari looked at each other, snorted coldly, and retracted their hands. "You two, come here." Seeing the two of them stop, Ito Cheng also retracted his arms and greeted them. "What?" Mary asked with a frown. Todo Kasumi looked at him with a puzzled look, but compared to Mary who was motionless, Todo Kasumi walked over obediently. "Treating your injuries, what are you doing? Are you supposed to fight with other guys while you are injured?" Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed Toudo Kasumi's arm. When the latter struggled slightly with a red face, he covered her with his right hand until she dislocated. After forcibly resetting the joints, he used medical ninjutsu to help treat the swelling, pain and hidden injuries. In an instant, a cool breath poured into Toudo Kasumi's injury through the green energy light, relieving her pain. Seeing this, Mary¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. With Ito's current strength, small skills like medical ninjutsu can also produce exaggerated effects, so within two minutes, all the injuries on Toudou Kasumi's body were completely recovered. Then Ito Cheng walked up to Mary who was standing aside, and regardless of her objections, he directly pressed his hand on her abdomen and treated her. "Okay, done, but it seems that we won't be able to go today. In this case, we will rest here for a day, and tomorrow we will take a special boat from the port to the final venue." Ito Cheng didn't take advantage, and stepped away at the right time. said. Looking at the filth on their bodies, Mari and Todo Kasumi had no objection to it, so they took their jackets and suitcases, followed Ito Cheng out of the warehouse area, and checked into a three-star hotel. In order to strengthen their relationship, Ito Cheng took the initiative to make an appointment with the two of them, and the three of them had dinner together in the hotel restaurant. Then in the morning of the next day, the three people who reunited left the hotel and came to the port according to the address in the invitation letter, and found the pick-up person responsible for transporting everyone to the real venue of the competition. The three of them boarded a cruise ship under the guidance of the pick-up person, set sail, and sailed toward the high seas. One day and nearly two days later, the cruise ship sailed into the high seas. Not long after, a huge aircraft carrier came into view. The cruise ship moved toward the aircraft carrier without changing its direction. "You three, the venue for the conference has arrived." At this moment, the pick-up person said to Ito Cheng, Mary and Todo Kasumi. "You said that the competition venue is up there, right?" Kasumi Toudo pointed to the aircraft carrier that was already close in front of him with a look of astonishment, giving people a strong sense of oppression. "Yes." The pick-up person confirmed. Todo Kasumi was speechless, not knowing what to say. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s a worthwhile trip to have the opportunity to see a real aircraft carrier.¡± Ito Cheng reached out and patted Kasumi Todo on the shoulder and joked. ¡°Then the three of them followed the pick-up crew out of the cabin and came to the deck in front of the cruise ship. Finally, they stopped in front of a row of metal rope ladders hanging down from the aircraft carrier. Ito?Without any nonsense, he reached out to grab the rope ladder and quickly climbed up with super high body control. Seeing this, Mari and Todo Kasumi also grabbed the rope ladder and climbed up. A few minutes later, the three of them stood on the huge deck of the aircraft carrier. At the same time, another young man, who was wearing a black suit and dressed like a bodyguard, appeared in front of them. "You three, please follow me." The greeter extended his arms in invitation. Ito Cheng nodded and followed with Mari and Todo Kasumi. Under the guidance of the greeting personnel, the three people passed through the deck parking platform where only three or four American military fighter jets were parked, entered the interior of the aircraft carrier, and walked along the corridor toward the depths of the aircraft carrier. In less than five minutes, the three people's eyes suddenly turned from the original metal passage into a huge banquet hall that was very luxuriously decorated and furnished. There were more than a dozen male mannequins who vaguely exuded the aura of fighters. They stayed in the banquet hall like a human being, enjoying the sumptuous food placed on the long table in the hall under the hospitality of the maids and waiters. But it is a pity that none of the fighters that Ito Cheng is familiar with have arrived yet. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1563 Drawing Lots PS: Thank you to "Boring Saint" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you to "Second Kill Potato" for your reward. "Dang, Dang, Dang" There was a gentle knock on the door. "Sir, the exam is about to begin, please go to the lobby to gather." Before Ito Cheng could speak in the room, the voice of the staff knocking on the door came in and reminded him. Then footsteps sounded, walking towards another room, and continued to knock on the door to remind the fighter residents inside to go to the hall. At this time, it was the fourth day after Ito Cheng boarded the aircraft carrier. Ito Cheng stood up, walked slowly to the door, opened the door and walked out. "I was just about to call you." As soon as he went out, he was wearing dark blue loose trousers that were tightly tightened at the bottom and a red sleeveless waist-revealing pullover sports top, revealing a flat abdomen with four-pack abs. , Mary was wearing a fur collar jacket, and she was wearing dark crotch pants with ruffles, a white Taoist uniform top, and a black soft leather protection that should be used in kyudo training on her chest. , her long black hair was simply tied into a high ponytail on the back of her head, and Kasumi Todo, who had a red strip tied on her forehead, met Ito Cheng and laughed. Mari and Kasumi Todo greeted Ito by nodding and leaning forward to salute respectively. "Let's go and meet these strong men from all over the world." With that said, he closed the door and walked to the banquet hall where he had stayed when he arrived at the aircraft carrier with Mari and Todo Kasumi. The distance between the rest area where the room is located and the banquet hall is not far, so within a few minutes, the three people's eyes lit up and they entered the splendid banquet hall through the corridor. At the same time, a large number of men and women who were strong and strong, or who vaguely exuded the aura of fighters came into Ito Chengsan's eyes. Among them, the familiar ones include the Japanese team that appeared normally in the original work, the Dragon and Tiger Fist team, the Hungry Wolf team, and the mercenary team. The Super Power Team, the Korean Team, the Female Fighters Team, and the Natural Enemy Team where Iori Yagami belongs. As for the unfamiliar ones, they abound. But at this moment, Ito Cheng's footsteps suddenly stopped, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. "What's wrong?" Kasumi Todo looked at Ito Cheng with some confusion and asked. "No. It's okay." Ito Cheng shook his head, continued walking, and said casually. But at this moment, his heart began to churn uncontrollably. ¡°Oh my god, why are those guys here!?¡± Out of the corner of his eye, Ito Cheng looked at a few people in the crowd who were dressed in strange ways. There are six of these uniquely dressed people. They were a black-haired young man wearing a white gi with the sleeves torn off, leaving the raw edges exposed, and a blond man wearing a red gi with the same sleeves torn off, wearing a Japanese sumo wrestler's costume with face paint. A naked fat man in a craftsman's attire, only wearing a large red pantyhose, and a tall, thin and bald head dressed like an Indian ascetic. There is a guy wearing tight clothes, a metal mask on his face, a small whip on the back of his head, and a pair of steel claws on his hands, and he can't tell the difference between male and female. And who else could these people be if they weren¡¯t Ken, Long, Honda, Bison, Dalsim and Feilong from Street Fighter? "And there are six of them at once. Could it be that this world also incorporates the plots of SVC or CVS?" The full name of SVC is SNKVS Capcom, and vice versa, it doesn¡¯t matter which one it is. The contents are all games where King of Fighters and Street Fighter characters have a brawl. If it is really integrated into this world, it would not be surprising that Street Fighter characters would appear in the King of Fighters conference. "If this development continues, wouldn't it mean that there is another secret world organization? And it is very likely to get together with Sound Nest. After all, both parties have a great love for artificial human technology." Then, Ito Cheng thought of something else. "I just don't know how strong the Street Fighter characters are. I guess they're not that strong. After all, except for Akuma, who has a lot of tricks, the other moves are all very simple, and there shouldn't be any unnatural attacks. Guy." ¡°But speaking of Akuma, I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s coming.¡± Thinking of this. Ito Cheng quickly searched the crowd for a special-looking Akuma. I don't know whether I should call it lucky or not, but Ito Cheng didn't find Akuma in the crowd. The reason why I say it is lucky is entirely because there is such a plot in both SVC and CVS, that is, there is a fight between Lukar and Akuma. The result isThere are two of them. If Lucar wins, he will absorb the murderous wave of Akuma and evolve into God Lucar. On the contrary, if Akuma wins, he will swallow the crazy blood spewed by Lucar and become God Lucar. It¡¯s just that no matter which type of Shin Shura Akuma he is, his level is instantly raised to the level of being close to a god or a god himself. He can soar through the universe, punch out and destroy stars, etc. It¡¯s completely out of the question, but it¡¯s definitely not the case for Ito Shige. What good news. But just when Ito Cheng was thinking wildly, some people also noticed the three of Ito Cheng who had just entered the banquet hall. "Hey, he's actually here too." KING said strangely, wearing a women's suit and holding a goblet half filled with red wine. "Who?" After hearing KING's words, a petite girl wearing a white gauze suspender dress with her long hair simply tied up with a hairpin followed KING's gaze and looked at Ito Shigeki and others, wondering at the same time. asked. She is another member of the female fighter team, Yuri Itazaki, who was born in the extreme style. "Eh? Isn't that Kasumi?" Next to Itazaki Yuri, Mai Shiranui, who was wearing a bright red strapless evening dress and her hair was also tied up high, said with surprise on her face, "How did they get together?" ?¡± ? Then KING and Mai Shiranui looked at each other, and they both saw doubtful looks in each other's eyes. "Mr. Ito?!" At this time, a crisp low voice sounded, attracting Ito Cheng's attention. Ito Cheng turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. Immediately, the figure of Athena Asamiya, wearing a red and pink long-sleeved cloth coat and pale pink cloth pants, came into his sight. On her left and right sides, there stood an old man wearing a dark green mandarin jacket and a yarmulke, with messy pale hair sticking out naturally, and an old man wearing a rice-shirt. Gray canvas shorts, white pullover shirt. A young man with short hair wearing a blue short-sleeved shirt, one holding a wine glass and the other holding a dinner plate, were leisurely drinking wine and stuffing food into their mouths. Needless to say, these two people are Athena¡¯s masters and friends¡ªZhen Yuan Zhai and Shii Quan Chong. However, after hearing Athena¡¯s low cry, they all invariably turned their attention to Ito Cheng. "It's Athena." Ito Cheng greeted Toudo Kasumi and Mari beside him, then walked up to Asamiya Athena and greeted with a smile. "Athena. Who is he?" Shii Quanzhong asked with hostility in his eyes as he quickly swallowed the food in his mouth. "This is the boss of my agency, Mr. Ito Cheng." Athena explained, then looked at Ito Cheng with surprise and asked, "Ito Sensei, why are you here." "What do you think?" Ito said with a strange smile. While he was talking, Ito Cheng cast his eyes on Zhenyuan Zhai, who was drinking alcohol casually, and met his glance. The eyes of the two touched lightly. Then they took it back. "Come to see the conference?" Athena, who didn't notice the performance of Ito Cheng and her master, guessed, "No, so far, except for the service staff, all the people in this hall are fighters who came to participate in the trials. No other audience exists.¡± Having said this, Athena's expression changed slightly, she looked at Ito Cheng with shock and said, "Could it be" "That's right. That's it, I'm also here to participate in this conference as a player." Ito Cheng affirmed with a smile. "Ah! Mr. Ito is also a fighter?" Athena said in surprise. "Yes." Ito Cheng smiled, "So if there is a chance to fight later, remember to show mercy." "Mr. Ito is joking." Athena said sheepishly. "hehe." Ito Cheng smiled softly, said nothing, changed the subject, and started chatting with Athena Asamiya. During this process, Shii Quanzhong¡¯s face was full of displeasure. He ate the food on the table in front of him like a catharsis. After more than ten minutes of this, a middle-aged man in a black suit walked onto the middle platform under the gaze of everyone, and took a microphone from the staff on the side. "Ahem." The man coughed twice, attracting the attention of everyone in the banquet hall to himself. "Welcome everyone, I am the host of this fighting conference - Martin, let me explain to you the rules of this competition. First of all, the rules of the qualifiers"  In Martin's narration. Ito Cheng and others understood the pre-selection rules of this conference. The rules are similar to those of the King of Fighters game. They also form a team of three to compete, and then draw lots to select opponents and be assigned to groups. At the same time, the battle is also a best-of-three game method. And the player on the winning side can choose whether to continue fighting or switch to another player according to his or her own situation. After two wins, the losing team is eliminated, and the winner advances to compete with another winning team until the last eight winning teams are selected to enter the semi-finals. As for why there are eight teams instead of ten or six, it is entirely because there are eight groups. Of course, in order to take into account the speed of the qualifiers, there are also restrictions on the competition time - ten minutes. As soon as ten minutes are up, no matter how far the two sides have progressed, the single game will be forcibly ended, and then The referee will determine which side wins or is a tie based on the performance of both sides. ¡°¡­I believe that everyone can¡¯t wait any longer, so without further ado, let¡¯s start the drawing of lots for this conference.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, two staff members pushing a large white porcelain board and two staff members holding square cardboard boxes walked onto the platform and placed the white porcelain board and cardboard boxes respectively. At this time, Ito Seiya said goodbye to Athena and met up with Todo Kasumi, who had returned from the female fighter team, and Mary, who had been chatting with Billy and even Terry for a long time. "Athena, remember to be more cautious when dating that person." However, at this moment, Zhen Yuanzhai, who had never expressed any opinions on the superpower team, suddenly said to Athena beside him. "Huh?" Athena heard this, with a look of astonishment on her face. "Let me just say, that guy is not a good person at first glance. You see, even the master said so." Shii Quanzhong interrupted with some pride. "When did you say that?" Athena looked at Shii Quanzhong unhappily and said. "Uh" Shii Quanzhong's expression froze, he laughed dryly and turned his head away, continuing to compete with the food on the table that he had almost eaten. "Anyway, Athena, remember to be more careful." Zhen Yuanzhai reminded him again after his disciples finished playing. "Yes, Master." Although her heart was full of doubts, Athena still responded. After receiving Athena¡¯s reply, Zhen Yuanzhai stopped talking and continued to pick up the wine glass and drink. Just from the corner of his eye, he always glanced at Ito Cheng's body from time to time. "Kazumi, you can go up and draw the lot later." Ito Shige, who was not paying attention to the old man Zhen Genzai, said to Todo Kasumi. "Me? Is it appropriate?" Todo Kasumi asked in surprise. In a general sense, the captain of a team is responsible for drawing lots. In other words, the person who can go up and draw lots on behalf of the team must be the captain of the team, followed by members with high prestige in the team. No matter what, , it is unlikely that it will be the turn of ordinary members, because if the draw is not good, it is easy to be complained by other people in the team, causing disharmony in the team. "There's nothing inappropriate. Anyway, for us, good or bad smoking is the same." Ito Cheng smiled nonchalantly. Mary looked up and showed no objection. "Okay." Seeing that neither of them had any objections, Todo Kasumi nodded and agreed. The draw was not slow, and soon it was Ito Cheng¡¯s team¡¯s turn. Todo Kasumi took a deep breath, suppressed the slight tension floating in his heart, stepped onto the platform with a solemn expression, reached into the cardboard box, and pulled out a ball. "No. 29." Todo Kasumi turned around and looked at the position of the white porcelain board. According to the rules, the number '29' representing Ito Cheng and his team appeared at the edge of the white porcelain board, which is the first vertical line of the eighth group. And it is not difficult to see from this situation that there are a total of 32 teams participating in this fighting conference. A few minutes later, all the lottery slots were drawn. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet the South Korean team.¡± Looking at the numbers representing each team on the white magnetic board, Ito couldn¡¯t help laughing as he compared them with what he had seen during the previous draw. Text Chapter 1564 Fighter VS Street Fighter "Now I announce that this King of Fighters Conference has officially begun, and teams No. 1 and 2 from the first group will now take the field." Martin, as the master of ceremonies, shouted loudly. At this time, the time was past 1:30 in the afternoon, and the location was in another huge metal cabin in the aircraft carrier. However, unlike the luxuriously decorated banquet hall in the morning, this cabin had no decoration at all, just a bare metal cabin. There is only a ten by fifteen square rock platform placed in the center of the cabin. ? Needless to say, this stone platform is a fighting platform for fighting. Then, two teams consisting of six men of different heights, short, fat, and thin figures walked out of the crowd, stood on both sides of the stone platform, and each sent one person to board the stone platform. This is a two-part team. They are neither well-known fighters in the King of Fighters world, nor are they composed of Street Fighter characters who have wandered in. Therefore, there is nothing worth watching and paying attention to in terms of fighting. After a brawl, Team No. 1 won a tragic victory and prepared to fight the winner between Mercenary Team No. 3 and Team 4 as a sidekick. But judging from the miserable appearance of the only remaining player, it really makes people doubt whether he can play again. Needless to say, the result was that the No. 4 supporting team was beaten to a pulp by Clark in a one-on-three match and qualified for promotion. Then there are teams No. 5 and No. 6 in the second group. But it is worth mentioning that neither of these two teams are simply supporting roles. Among them, the No. 5 team is a female fighter team that can be regarded as a seed team, and the No. 6 team is a Street Fighter team composed of the Street Fighter character Feilong and India Dalsim and Maozi Bison. It can be said that Guan Gong met Qin Qiong, and he didn't know what the result would be. Naturally, it attracted Ito Cheng¡¯s attention. I saw both sides calmly coming to the edge of the fighting ring. After discussing in whispers, they sent out their own team's starting players. The female fighter is wearing blue tight-fitting elastic pants, a white short-sleeved training suit, and a red forged belt on her forehead. Itazaki Yuri. The Street Fighters sent out big man Bison. ¡°Little girl, if you don¡¯t want to lose your appearance, you¡¯d better give up quickly and obediently.¡± Baison said in Maozi language. "What did you say?" Yuri Itazaki said inexplicably, and in order to make the other party understand what she said. English was also deliberately used. "Huh. Since you don't know what's good, don't blame me for being rude." Baison continued to speak loudly in Maozi dialect. After saying that, he punched Yuri Itazaki hard. Under the guidance of the heavy punch, Bison's body slid towards Itazaki Yuri. And in the process. An almost visible punching wind appeared around Byson's fist. "I knew it." See this. The corners of Ito Cheng's mouth couldn't help but twitch slightly. It was exactly what he thought. Street Fighter's moves have undergone due changes. Itazaki Yuri dodged sideways, passed by Byson's attack, and then quickly ran behind her. Punch out. A yellow energy flame that seemed to have been forced into a semicircle by the wind of the fist appeared in front of Itazaki Yuri's fist, and hit the back of the big man Bison together with the fist. "Tiger Huang Fist." "Ah." Bison yelled and rushed forward a few steps. "Big guy, just admit defeat, you are no match for me." Yuri Itazaki put her hands on her hips and looked at the angry Byson. "Little girl, I'm going to blow you up." Bison yelled, and then rushed towards Itazaki Yuri. "snort." Itazaki Yuri snorted coldly, and instead of retreating, she rushed forward to meet the rushing Byson. Then she jumped up and kicked with both feet towards Byson, who had just blocked his fists in front of his face. On both arms. ¡°Bang bang bang bang.¡± A series of rapid muffled sounds immediately rang out. Then, Yuri Itazaki fell back to the ground with the help of the last kick. On the other hand, Bison let go of his hands after the attack, and once again used heavy punches to attack Itazaki Yuri. ¡°Obviously, Yuri Itazaki¡¯s kicks basically did no harm to the thick-skinned Byson, otherwise the opponent would not have counterattacked as soon as the attack ended. Itazaki Yuri closed her hands, and a powerful aura burst out from her body instantly. Then she pushed with her hands, and a huge yellow energy Qigong wave flew out from her palms and struck straight towards Baison.It is the special move - Bawang Xianghou Fist. "Boom!" Then, an explosion was heard, and Bison's body immediately flew high into the sky, falling heavily back to the ground, with a look of pain on his face. Obviously, Bysen, who had a hard killing skills, was uncomfortable. But at the same time, Yuri Itazaki, who fired a sure-kill shot, was also not feeling well. She supported her knees with both hands and gasped lightly. It didn't take a guess to know that the consumption in that moment was too much for her. "10, 9, 8, 7" Martin started counting down from the side. Baison was furious in his heart, gritted his teeth and stood up from the ground. "snort." Itazaki Yuri, who was also full of dissatisfaction, snorted and rushed towards Bai Sen. Then she jumped up in vain midway, clenched her hands into a fist hammer, and smashed Bai Sen with a burst of energy. Sen's head. ?Bisen punched and hit him with an uppercut. "boom." The impact of fist and fist made a muffled sound. Itazaki Yuri rolled over and landed on the ground, then ran in front of Byson again, grabbed his throat, swung his right hand, and slapped Byson hard on the cheek with a "pop" sound. The huge force directly slapped Baison flying to the ground. As the descendant of the extreme style, Itazaki Takuma's daughter, Itazaki Yuri can break stones with her fists, split tables with her palms, and has absolute domain power. How powerful is her slap? Even though he had spared his hand, Baison, who had received a slap in the face, still had a buzzing head and could distinguish between unreality and illusion for a long time. So not surprisingly, Martin's countdown sound sounded again. "10, 9, 8, 73, 2, 1" "k.o." "The winner is Yuri Itazaki of the Women's Fighters Team." Martin announced loudly. "Yeah!" Itazaki Yuri put one hand on her waist, stretched out her index and middle fingers with the other hand, made a V-shaped victory gesture to King and Mai Shiranui next to the ring, and let out a cheer of victory. . ¡°At the same time as he finished speaking, two medical staff quickly ran onto the ring, spent all their strength loading Byson¡¯s huge body onto a stretcher, and carried it aside for treatment. ¡°Would there be any substitutions for the women¡¯s fighter team?¡± Martin asked. "No. It's up to me to fight." Yuri Itazaki said with a smile on her face. "I'll take the fight." As the sound falls. Wearing a tight blue and white tights, with a faceless iron mask on his face, and his long hair braided into a twist on the back of his head, Baroque stopped him and was about to appear. of Dalsim. With steel grip. Entered the ring. (The flying dragon in the previous chapter is wrong. The flying dragon is Bruce Lee, and the baroque is the orthodox form, orz. This is corrected) "Another strange guy." Itazaki Yuri curled her lips and muttered. Baroque ignored Itazaki Yuri¡¯s muttering and started his own offensive posture. "Start!" Martin announced loudly when both sides were ready. Itazaki Yuri waved one arm, and a ball of energy wave flew out from her hand and shot toward Baroque. Baroque jumped up, with a graceful figure like a ballerina, leaping across the open space between the two of them with his head and feet, then stretched out a pair of steel claws and grabbed Itazaki Yuri's body. "You're looking for death!" At this moment, a loud shout suddenly rang out in the venue, attracting everyone's attention. As expected, the person who spoke was none other than Itazaki Yuri¡¯s father. Itazaki pondered, and now he was glaring at Baroque who made the attack with an angry look on his face. If the pony-tailed Robert on the side hadn't stretched out his hand to stop him and the other Ryo Itazaki, the two of them might have rushed into the ring and captured Baroque. But think about it, no matter who is a father or brother, he is not willing to see his daughter and sister get hurt. Itazaki Yuri¡¯s face changed slightly and she quickly jumped back. "Snapped." Baroque, whose attack failed, fell back to the ground, lowered himself, and kicked Yuri Itazaki with a sweeping leg. Itazaki Yuri had no choice but to continue and take another step back. Baroque retracted his sweeping legs and pressed his hands on the ground. His body quickly shot out, his hands stretched forward, and a pair of steel claws stabbed Itazaki Yuri's abdomen. Itazaki Yuri jumped up and dodged Baroque's stabbing attack without even a moment's notice. Then her legs fell down and stepped on Baroque's head and shoulders. Following the shock under her feet, she used an air-shattering pedal. AndTaking advantage of the inertia of this step, Itazaki Yuri jumped and fell behind Baroque. In vain, Baroque, who felt the weight of his body, lowered his arms to support himself on the ground, then stood up upside down, twisted his waist and fell sideways, and then launched another attack on Itazaki Yuri's body. "Poof!" With a soft sound, three thin cracks appeared on Itazaki Yuri's right thigh, with blood trickling down. Itazaki Yuri felt pain and knelt down on one knee. Baroque was unyielding when he gained the upper hand. He followed up with his left hand and scratched Itazaki Yuri's back with the tip of the blade. Yuri Itazaki bit her silver teeth and ran forward quickly. However, although her movements were fast, they were still a bit slower than Baroque's attack. The clothes on her back were torn apart by the steel claws, revealing a trace of white skin. Itazaki Yuri turned around and sent another energy wave towards Baroque. Baroque moved, stepped aside, approached Yuri Itazaki in an arc, and continued to attack her. Itazaki Yuri had no choice but to hide again. There is no way, for the empty-handed Itazaki Yuri, Baroque's steel claws are really disgusting things. Coupled with his elusive attack method and his body that is more flexible and soft than a woman, it can be said that it is a complete combination of strength. The high Yuri Itazaki is very restrained. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1565 Victory In this way, during the stalemate between the two, more and more wounds appeared on Itazaki Yuri's body. "Referee, we admit defeat in this round." At this moment, KING's voice suddenly sounded, speaking loudly to Martin, who was both the referee and the host. "Sister KING." Yuri Itazaki's expression changed when she heard this, and she said with some reluctance in her voice. Contrary to her, Baroque moved backwards nimbly, as if he was ready to give up. "Be obedient, Xiaowudan will help you get revenge." KING said with the majesty of a big sister. "Okay." Yuri Itazaki said helplessly, then turned to look at Mai Shiranui, clenched her fists and said bitterly, "Mai, remember to teach this guy a lesson for me." "Don't worry, you can just watch." Mai Shiranui jumped onto the ring and said with a smile. "The female fighter team admits defeat, the winner is" Martin announced loudly and at the right time. ¡°The next round will be between the female fighter Mai Shiranui and Baroque of the team.¡± Then, Martin announced again. "Weird guy, just wait and pay for your actions." Mai Shiranui, wearing the revealing and sexy red ninja uniform unique to Shiranui style, stood upright and pointed at Baroque with a finger fan in her hand. Baroque didn¡¯t answer, he just put on an offensive stance and looked at Mai Shiranui silently. Beside the ring, Takuma Itazaki and Ryo Itazaki of the Dragon Tiger Fist team, as well as Robert, a second-generation rich man who is in love with Yuri Itazaki, quickly ran to Yuri Itazaki who was being treated and bandaged by a doctor beside the ring, and KING At the same time, he either scolded her with a tiger face, or comforted her with a look of concern. "Start." At this time, the host Martin, who saw that both parties were ready, announced loudly. As soon as the words fell, the breaths of Mai Shiranui and Baroque suddenly changed, giving people a strong sense of oppression. Then, Mai Shiranui turned halfway, threw the folding fan in her hand towards Baroque. The folding fan flew out. Rotating, and in the process, a flame suddenly appeared on the folding fan, Baroque jumped sideways and avoided the Butterfly Fan. But then, another fan burning with flames flew towards him. Baroque had no choice but to continue to evade. At the same time, he cleverly approached Mai Shiranui herself. Soon, Baroque appeared near Mai Shiranui. However, at this moment, Mai Shiranui turned around and swung the tail block hanging below her waist, bringing out a blazing red-yellow flame and hitting Baroque. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Don¡¯ta€? a€| Baroque immediately accepted the Dragon Flame Dance. "Snapped." The iron mask flew away from Baroque's face and fell to the ground a few meters away from him, making a messy sound. Immediately, Baroque's handsome face, like that of a legendary prince, appeared in front of the world. "Wow." A burst of exclamation immediately sounded in the cabin. Baroque turned his head and spat out the blood in his mouth, doing two backflips in a row. He broke away from Mai Shiranui. A trace of annoyance flashed across Mai Shiranui's face after she came to her senses, and then she quickly threw three flaming folding fans at Baroque without hesitation, and then rushed towards Baroque with the spinning fans. "Flowers and butterflies dance." Baroque jumped vertically and horizontally, dodging flexibly. Mai Shiranui jumped up, revealing a pair of straight thighs, and kicked Baroque. Baroque raised his arms to block Mai Shiranui's kick. Mai Shiranui fell down smoothly and hooked her left foot on the hanging back block behind her waist. Along with the heavy objects hidden inside, it was kicked towards Baroque. Baroque crossed his arms and continued to resist. But then, a powerful breath burst out from Mai Shiranui, and then her whole body was on fire. Like a flaming man, Mai Shiranui half-bent one arm in front of her body, turned into a pointed head, and quickly moved toward Baroque. "Nirvana. Ninja Bee!" "boom!" There was a muffled sound, and then the flames exploded, rushing towards Baroque's body with blazing high temperature, burning him crimson. "snort." In great pain. Baroque let out a muffled groan and fell backwards. Mai Shiranui took a step back, still assuming an offensive stance, and stared at Baroque who fell to the ground. Baroque managed to get up from the ground, took a deep look at Mai Shiranui, turned to the host Martin and said, "?Admit defeat. " "Huh?" Mai Shiranui had a surprised look on her face when she heard this. She didn't quite understand why the guy opposite chose to admit defeat. However, Baroque did not mean to answer her question. He turned around and walked out of the ring, replaced by the ascetic from India, Bald Dalsim. "Team Baroque surrendered, and the winner is Mai Shiranui from the female fighter team." Martin announced in time, then turned to look at Mai Shiranui who was still in the ring and asked, "May I ask Mai Shiranui, do you choose to continue?" Game, or give up the game and let your teammates play.¡± "Continue." Mai Shiranui replied without thinking. ¡°In the next round, Mai Shiranui of the Women¡¯s Fighters Team will face off against Darsim of the¡­ team.¡± Martin announced loudly after receiving the answer. Mai Shiranui and Dalsim, who stepped onto the ring, stood three meters apart and faced each other intently. In an instant, a dull breath spread from between the two of them. ¡°Start!¡± Martin shouted loudly, his eyes turning around the two of them. After saying this, Mai Shiranui threw out a folding fan and used Butterfly Mai as her starting hand to attack Dalsim. On the opposite side, Dalsim's expression remained unchanged, he encouraged the gang, and opened his mouth to spit out a stream of flames. "boom!" The two intersected and exploded one after another. Then, Darsim pressed his upper body and stretched his arms forward. What was a little unacceptable was that Dalsim's arms were like two soft rubbers, stretched out suddenly, and hit Mai Shiranui's body straight. Mai Shiranui's expression changed as she was charging forward, and she immediately stepped aside to avoid Dalsim's attack. Following Mai Shiranui¡¯s turn, she leaned towards Dalsim in an arc. Dalsim raised his leg and kicked it like soft rubber. However, Mai Shiranui, who had already seen Darsim's weirdness and was prepared, did not change her expression. She turned her feet again, bypassed Darsim's attack, and rushed towards him quickly. Dalsim twisted his waist, turned his upper body to face Mai Shiranui, extended his hands, and struck out. Seeing this, Mai Shiranui jumped up, and then a powerful aura suddenly burst out from her body, causing Mai Shiranui's body to burn quickly. As she rolled, she turned into a huge beacon wheel and smashed towards Dalsim. Go down. "The special move is the Weasel Dance." Due to the extension of his arms and legs, Darsim's expression changed slightly, and he also burst out with a burst of power, puffing up his cheeks and chest, and spitting out a stream of flames from his mouth like a juggler playing with fire. "Compared with the small flame that flew out before, this flame was larger and lasted, burning towards the falling Mai Shiranui like a cloud of fire. "Boom!" When the two fires intersected, they clashed under the power given by their respective users, and then exploded with a roar, forming ripples of flame that spread out in all directions. But despite this, Mai Shiranui¡¯s falling movement continued, and she continued to hit Dalsim. "boom!" Dalsim, whose head and chest were hit hard by Mai Shiranui's balled up body, immediately fell backwards and fell to the ground not far away. However, due to the conflict between the two fires, the power and heat of the flames on Mai Shiranui's body were greatly reduced, so there was no further damage from the flames in addition to the impact damage, which allowed Darsim to reduce a lot of his injuries. Dalsim straightened his waist and stood up from the ground. Then, Darsim extended his legs, pushed his body across the space and appeared above Mai Shiranui, struck out with his hands, also extended and lengthened, and attacked Mai Shiranui. Mai Shiranui rushed forward, passed Darsim's attack, rushed in front of him, swung her body, and hit Darsim's body with the shield hanging from her waist. "Dragon Flame Dance." Dalsim put his hands on the ground and retracted his feet with force. At the same time, he also managed to avoid Shiranui Mai's Dragon Flame Dance attack. Mai Shiranui turned around and threw her folding fan at Darsim, who was shrinking his body. "boom!" The folding fan whirling at high speed hit Dalsim hard on the chest, causing his movements to lag for a moment. Seeing this, Mai Shiranui kicked off her feet and quickly rushed to Darsim. Each hand held a folding fan that had appeared in her hands at an unknown time. At this time, it had been fully opened, as if dancing.Move your body and hit the hard folding fan towards Dalsim. ¡°Bang bang bang bang.¡± Dalsim was beaten and retreated continuously. Then at the last move, Mai Shiranui suddenly threw her body again and used a dragon dance. "boom!" The tail block, which was hiding a heavy object, hit Dalsim hard on the cheek as Shiranui Mai swung it, sending him flying away and falling heavily to the ground. Dalsim¡¯s eyes were dizzy and he was unable to get up from the ground immediately. "10, 9, 8" Martin started his countdown at the right time. But just when he was about to count to one, Darsim shook his head and stood up from the ground again. Seeing this, Mai Shiranui frowned slightly. "Your Excellency is indeed powerful. This poor monk has surrendered." Darsim clasped his hands on his chest, leaned forward and lowered his head, and said softly in an unexpected Buddhist salute. "Uh" Mai Shiranui and the other fighters who watched the two men fight were all shocked. No way, Dalsim's dress is too unusual, with a skull necklace on his chest. This makes it impossible for anyone to imagine that he is not a vicious and evil person at all, but an enlightened person. What an eminent monk! ¡°The female fighter team wins!¡± Finally, Martin, who came to his senses, announced loudly with an excited voice. Text Chapter 1566 Mary VS Chen Guohan PS: Thanks to "Yingshang", "Second Kill Potato" and "Sheryl" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "Second Kill Potato" for their rewards. Since the victory of the female fighter team, the subsequent battles are basically nothing worth watching, even the matches of another Street Fighter team composed of Street Fighter characters Ken, Takashi, and Sumo Honda. In this way, after a lot of hard work, it was finally the turn of the team composed of Ito Cheng, Mari, and Todo Kasumi. The opponent is a supporting team whose name has never been heard, and there is no prominent role in it. So after a brief discussion, Todo Kasumi took action against this team. The result was very gratifying. Kasumi, who used Todo-ryu ancient martial arts, defeated the trio at the cost of minor internal injuries. "The winner is the tester team!" host Martin announced loudly. The name "Team Testers" is the official name of the team composed of Shige Ito. The reason for choosing this weird name as the team name is very simple, because Mari and Todo Kasumi came to participate in this competition to test their own skills! As for Ito himself, he is basically here to join in the fun and earn some power to change the world of the plot, so the name is completely arbitrary, even if there is no name, it is no problem. ¡°Fortunately, I did not disgrace my fate.¡± Kasumi Todo walked off the ring and returned to Ito Cheng and Mari and said. "Good job." Ito Cheng smiled. Beside, Mary also nodded and agreed. "The next game will be played by the South Korean team against the Zhen **** team." Host Martin announced loudly. At the same time, these are also the last two teams that have not played against each other. Amid the announcement, the South Korean team consisting of Jin Jiapan, Cai Baojian and Chen Guohan and the other two men and one woman walked to the ring and each sent their own players. The South Korean team sent the fat man Chen Guohan, and the dragon team was the only woman among the three. Then, amid the loud cheers of the host Martin, the two sides officially started fighting. And as soon as he takes action. Chen Guohan showed his danger by turning the huge hammer in his hand. "Sure enough, reality is reality. The guy who looks super bulky in the game turns out to be a dangerous person on the offensive end in reality. Judging from the weight of the iron ball, as long as it hits someone, it will break. Bones and other injuries are all minor injuries, serious internal injuries and bleeding are no problem at all." Looking at Chen Guohan's huge iron ball rotating, Ito Cheng sighed silently in his heart. The fact is just as Ito Cheng thought. When she saw Chen Guohan's iron ball, the women in the supporting team immediately turned pale and became afraid of Chen Guohan. And in battle. This kind of fear is absolutely necessary. It will not only greatly reduce her ability, but also make her timid and miss many good opportunities. No, because of fear, the woman was accidentally smashed by Chen Guohan with an iron ball and fell to the ground. He followed Chen Guohan and jumped up. Face down, he pressed his big belly towards the female member of the dragon team. "Boom!" A huge roar sounded immediately. Fortunately, under the threat of death, the woman endured the pain and rolled away from Chen Guohan's pressure. She did not suffer any deeper injuries. But judging from her face at this time, there was no trace of any damage. I want to fight. Sure enough, the next moment, the woman shouted to the referee urgently, "I give up!" The woman was then carried off the ring. Put on another player and come up to face Chen Guohan. But I don¡¯t know whether he was frightened by Chen Guohan¡¯s performance, or whether he was also afraid of the iron ball and chain in his hand. This new guy also had a pale face, his eyes were a little wandering, and he looked like he didn¡¯t really want to fight. . Therefore, not long after, this man was knocked off the ring by Chen Guohan at the cost of being seriously injured and vomiting blood. Then he replaced the third person, who was the last person in the supporting team. Don¡¯t say it yet. The character who can take the lead in the battle is extraordinary, full of courage, not at all as miserable as the first two people showed, and looks like an elite fighter. However, compared with Chen Guohan, who is a criminal himself, his momentum is still a bit inferior. The method was also a little weaker, so it didn't take long before Chen Guohan easily won the victory and completely eliminated their team. At this point, the first round of qualifying has officially come to an end. Not surprisingly, all eight teams that appeared normally in the original game successfully defeated their opponents and qualified for the second round of preliminaries.  "Today's competition is over. Everyone has a day off. The second round of preliminaries will officially begin at 1:30 tomorrow afternoon." Martin, holding a microphone in his hand, looked at the crowd and announced. "Let's go." Ito Cheng greeted, then turned around and walked out. Mari and Todo Kasumi didn¡¯t stay long and followed immediately. A few minutes later, the three returned to the living area assigned to them. "How is your injury? Do you need me to help you treat it?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Todo Kasumi and asked. "No need, I can deal with this injury myself." Todo Kasumi shook his head. "Well, then pay more attention to rest and call me if you need it." Ito Cheng nodded and said, then opened the door, pushed it open and walked in. Afterwards, Todo Kasumi also said goodbye to Mari and left, returned to his room, sat cross-legged on the mattress, and used the secret breathing method in Todo's ancient martial arts to treat the minor internal injuries in his body caused by the fight. There was nothing to say for the rest of the night, and the next day came in a blink of an eye. After a night of rest, all the teams had more or less regained some of their original energy and gathered cautiously and vigorously in the cabin that had been transformed into a fighting hall. "The second round of qualification selection for the semi-finals will begin. The first to appear are the mercenary team and the *** team." Martin, who was still serving as the host, did not waste much nonsense and announced the first team to start the battle. The names of both teams. Needless to say, the *** team was the supporting team that won at a tragic cost. The mercenary team is a team composed of three King of Fighters characters: Major, Clark, and Ralph. But as soon as Martin finished speaking, the middle-aged man, the captain of the *** team, said expressionlessly, "We admit defeat." Regarding the captain's choice, all the team members present showed understanding. After all, the opponent was too strong, and they themselves were injured like that. Even if they wanted to, they didn't have the strength to fight, so they abstained. It became the wisest choice. And in this way, the first team to qualify for the semi-finals was announced. It's the mercenary team. "The next match will be between the female fighter team and the *** team." Martin did not hesitate and immediately announced the names of the two teams that were about to fight in the next match. The female fighter team whose name was called, and another team that also had wounded players, both walked to the arena that had been repaired overnight, and sent out their own contestants one after another. The female fighter team here is KING. On the other side of the supporting team is a supporting man. Needless to say, the result was that KING, who has rich combat experience, eliminated the supporting team in a one-on-three match and won the second semi-final spot. ?Then came the third game, the Japanese team and a supporting team. The fourth game, Dragon and Tiger Fist Team The fifth game, the superpower team Until the eighth game. That is the last qualifying match. "The next game will be played by the testers against the Korean representative team." Martin announced loudly. "It's our turn." Ito Cheng chuckled, and then led Mari and Todo Kasumi to the edge of the ring. And arriving almost at the same time as them, there was the South Korean team consisting of Jin Jiapan and Kim Jiapan standing not far away. The two teams, six people, and twelve eyes looked at each other, and then both looked away. "I'll take care of this one," Mary said as she took off her jacket and threw it to Ito. "It's up to you." Ito Cheng smiled as he casually took the jacket. To this. Kasumi Toudo on the side also had no objection. Mary then turned over, jumped onto the stone ring in front of her, and walked to the center of the ring. At the same time, the South Korean team also sent their number one player, Chen Guohan, onto the field. "The game begins!" Martin first looked at the two people flexing their muscles and then announced loudly. As soon as she finished speaking, Mary stopped moving her muscles and rushed towards Chen Guohan. Chen Guohan did not hesitate. He immediately threw his hand and threw the big black iron ball in his hand towards Mary. Halfway through, Mary rolled forward to avoid Chen Guohan's blow, and rushed in front of Chen Guohan at a faster speed, then jumped up and clenched her hands into fist hammers. It hit Chen Guohan's stomach with the door wide open. "boom." A dull sound immediately sounded on the fighting stage. But it has to be said that a big belly, thick fat, and a body of fat that resists exercise are very important for defense.?It does have a significant effect. Not only did Mary use a powerful attack, but to Chen Guohan, it was like a mosquito bite, not worthy of his attention. He casually waved his free hand and slapped Mary's body. Mary, who found that the attack was not very effective, looked around and came to Chen Guohan's back. With her hands like hooks, she clasped Chen Guohan's waist. On the ground. "boom!" "It's so heavy." Mary said to herself with a slight change in expression as she quickly took two steps away from Chen Guohan to prevent Chen Guohan from counterattacking. Indeed, Chen Guohan himself weighs close to three hundred kilograms. Coupled with the thick iron chains and shackles and handcuffs he is carrying, Chen Guohan's weight reaches four hundred kilograms. This does not include his weight. In addition to the iron ball he threw out, if the iron ball is added to the weight, his weight can directly exceed 600! For Mary, who is petite and petite, he is really big and heavy. If she hadn't been very good at it, and it was only a short burst of strength, she might not have been able to catch this guy. Chen Guohan shook his head, moved his arms, and threw the big iron ball towards Mary. Mary jumped to avoid the swing of the iron ball, then ran again after landing and rushed to Chen Guohan who was still sitting on the ground. The moment Chen Guohan came out to push, she jumped up again and landed on Chen Guohan's head. Go up, press down with one hand, and use the inertia to push Chen Guohan's heavy body back to the ground. "boom!" With a muffled sound, Chen Guohan's head hit the solid ground and made a semi-circular depression. With his head spinning, Chen Guohan instinctively stretched out his hand to grab Mary's ankle and pulled the unprepared Mary to the ground, and then pulled her down in front of him. At the same time, he held the thick black iron hand with his other hand. He tied the chain around Mary's neck fiercely, and tightened the chain with a ferocious expression, as if he wanted to strangle her. "Little girl, if you don't want to die, just give up quickly." Chen Guohan, who was just lying on the ground without getting up, said fiercely. Mary¡¯s face turned red, her brows furrowed, and her face was full of pain. But after hearing Chen Guohan's words, he still snorted coldly. With one hand, he continued to pull the chain hard to prevent himself from suffocating. With the other hand, he half-flexed his arm and exploded with his own strength. His elbow turned into a gun and pushed hard towards Chen Guohan's chest. . "boom!" Chen Guohan frowned, but still didn't let go. Mary also didn¡¯t stop and struck her with her elbow. "Bang, bang, bang, bang" In this way, the two of them were completely in a stalemate. It depends on whether Chen Guohan can resist for a long time and let Mary suffocate and fall into coma first, or whether Mary's elbow is strong enough to break Chen Guohan's defense and make him let go. In this way, as time went by, Mary's face changed from red to purple, and at the same time, the attack power of her arms gradually became slower, as if she was about to fall into a coma due to lack of nutrition. At this time, Chen Guohan also felt uncomfortable, because Mary's continuous blows at the same position had already penetrated his thick fat body and reached the internal organs, violently shaking his penis. His heart was making him feel short of breath, and he almost died. "Ito-san." At this time, Todo Kasumi turned to look at Ito Cheng and shouted with a worried look. Ito Cheng nodded and shouted to Martin, "Referee, we admit defeat in this game." "This game, the Korean team wins!" Martin nodded and announced loudly. ¡°Guohan, let him go quickly!¡± Jin Jiapan shouted sternly. "Crash." Chen Guohan obeyed, resisting the pain in his heart, and loosened the chain. And with the loosening of the chains and the influx of air, Mary's expression quickly recovered. Ito Cheng and Todo Kasumi quickly stepped onto the ring and came to Mary. One hand helped her up, and the other stretched out his hand to gently smooth her back. Along the way, they used energy to stimulate the blood circulation in Mary's body and accelerate the oxygen supply. Shipping speed. "How are you?" Todo Kasumi asked with concern. "It's okay, thank you." Mary looked at Todo Kasumi, shook her head slightly, and said softly. "Guohan, what's wrong with you?" Jin Jiapan asked with a frown, looking at the disciple who was still lying on the ground and didn't dare to get up. ¡°My heart hurts, and I may not be able to play the next game.¡± Chen Guohan explained with a wry smile. Text Chapter 1567 The Tragedy of Jin Pan PS: The top is too heavy, the chapter name cannot be changed, the content has been changed, the above. ¡°In the next round, Kasumi Toudo of the testers team will choose to face Cai Bojian of the South Korean team.¡± Two or three minutes later, Martin announced to Shigeto. After finishing her words, Todo Kasumi, who was wearing training clothes similar to Kyudo uniforms, stepped onto the ring in front of her with a serious face, walked to the center area, and met the short man standing opposite her, but he was indeed about the same height as herself, wearing a A skinny man wearing earth-green trousers, white sleeveless shoulders, a pair of round sunglasses on his face, and a small tan top hat on his head confronted each other. "Hey, little baby, if you don't want to be disfigured, it's better to admit defeat now." Cai Baojian stuck out his tongue, lightly licked the tips of the black iron claws in front of his fingers, and chuckled in a low voice with a lewd smile on his face. Hearing this, Todo Kasumi¡¯s face showed a hesitant look. After all, for women, no matter how they look, their face is the most important thing. What's more, she, Todo Kasumi, is pretty good-looking, but she doesn't want her face to be ruined just like that. Seeing the change in Todo Kasumi¡¯s expression, the smile on Cai Baojian¡¯s face became even more obscene. Although Ito Cheng on the side also noticed these changes, he ignored them at all and quietly waited for Toudo Kasumi's choice. After all, she is a fighter no matter what. If she can't overcome this fear, her achievements will not be high. Mary, who also understood all this, did not interrupt and waited quietly. Soon, Todo Kasumi¡¯s expression was firm, and he showed the first move of Todo¡¯s ancient martial arts with a fearless look. "It seems she has figured it out." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Are you sure you can treat that level of injury?" Mary asked softly. "As long as people don't die, I have a way to save them." Ito Cheng said proudly. Mary turned her head and glanced at Ito Cheng with twinkling eyes. Feeling Mary¡¯s gaze, Ito Cheng also turned his head and looked at her. Then they both withdrew their gaze and looked at Kasumi Toudo and her opponent Cai Baojian on the stage. "The game begins!" Martin shouted loudly. "Since you don't appreciate it, you won't be able to blame me when the time comes." Cai Baojian chuckled. Todo Kasumi ignored him. He continued to maintain his posture without making any movement. "snort." Cai Baojian snorted, and his two short legs immediately kicked up quickly, rushing in front of Toudo Kasumi like a gust of wind, waving his hands continuously, letting the steel claws bring out traces of light, and scratched towards Toudo Kasumi. Todo Kasumi retreated and passed Cai Baojian's attack. Then he kicked forward with one foot. If it were someone else, it would be hard to see what this kick would do to Cai Baojian. After all, given his height, he could easily avoid it with just a small squat due to his flexibility. However, Toudo Kasumi was different. Although she was taller than him. But there are limitations. Even if you really want to calculate it carefully, it is only less than two centimeters taller than him. Therefore, the position of this kick is right between Cai Baojian's waist and abdomen. There is no way to avoid it, so he has to quickly raise his hand to block it. forward. "boom." Amidst the muffled sound, Cai Baojian's body took a small step back. But before Cai Baojian could say anything. Todo Kasumi's attack fell on him immediately. After the kick, Todo Kasumi immediately waved his arms forward, turning his palm into a knife and slashing at Cai Baojian's body. Without haste, Cai Baojian was hit by a blow and his body tilted to the side. But then, Kasumi Toudo's palm came again and struck him on the chin from bottom to top with a palm rest. . He hit Cai Baojian's body and flew upwards. ¡° Then Todo Kasumi changed hands to pursue, and a white mountain peach shot into the sky, completely knocking Cai Baojian¡¯s body away. But just when others thought that the attack would be done here, a breath burst out from Toudo Kasumi's body, and then evolved into blue-white energy blades rising from the ground between the palms of Toudo Kasumi's fallen hands, stabbing It fell on Cai Baojian, who was unable to bear any force in the air. "Puff puff¡­¡­" Blood sprayed out from Cai Baojian's body uncontrollably. Todo Kasumi stood up. He regained his stance and exhaled quietly. "She has improved again." Mary said softly. "Indeed." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. "boom." Cai Baojian¡¯s body fell heavily to the ground.  "Damn it." Cai Baojian turned over and stood up from the ground. He hid his eyes behind his small sunglasses and stared at Toudo Kasumi's face, and cursed in a low voice with a gloomy face. Follow. Cai Baojian rushed towards Toudo Kasumi again. However, just as he was about to approach Toudo Kasumi, he suddenly jumped up and punched quickly in mid-air. Then, like a suddenly stretched ball, he stretched his arms forward and stabbed towards Toudo Kasumi's body. . Looking at Cai Baojian who suddenly rushed in front of him, Todo Kasumi's expression changed slightly, and he crossed his arms with arm guards in front of him. "boom!" Todo Kasumi took a small step back. At the same time, Cai Baojian's body tightened into a ball again, spun quickly, then tensed again, and shot out diagonally from the top of Toudo Kasumi's head. But at this moment, Kasumi Toudo suddenly grabbed the lapel of Cai Baojian's clothes, which was flying over her head, and threw him away with a throw. "Destroy yourself without throwing yourself in!" "boom." Cai Baojian once again had close contact with the ground, and because he landed on his face first, he not only suffered a nosebleed and a cut lip, but even the sunglasses on his face were smashed into pieces, and his hat rolled to the side, making him extremely embarrassed. . Cai Baojian stretched out his arms and stood up from the ground again. He turned around and looked at Toudo Kasumi with a pair of small eyes full of fierceness. Todo Kasumi was fearless and looked back at him. Then, Cai Baojian grinned and walked towards Todo Kasumi step by step. Todo Kasumi frowned slightly and stared at Cai Baojian with a more cautious attitude. In this silent confrontation, the distance between the two people was shortened until it was less than one meter in the end. Todo Kasumi kicked up Cai Baojian. Upon seeing this, Cai Baojian first stepped aside, and then moved forward without retreating to bully Toudo Kasumi. Before she could use her next attack, her body suddenly spun at high speed. The next moment, a thick tornado was generated with Cai Baojian as the center, driven by a sudden burst of force, rolling at high speed. Under the influence of this tornado. The gaps in the fighting hall were torn apart, forming strong winds and rushing towards the tornado created by Cai Baojian. Affected by this, the clothes of all the fighters shook violently. At the same time, Kasumi Toudo, the latest victim, was thrown up high by the tornado, and was struck by the strong wind and lightning that flashed out from time to time. body. Fortunately. A special move like this would consume a lot of money on Cai Baojian, so it didn't last long before Cai Baojian's high-speed rotating figure came to a standstill. Correspondingly, the tornado without its power source exploded at the same time, forming air turbulence that surged wantonly in the fighting hall. "boom." A few seconds later. Kasumi Todo, whose gi was torn and her skin was covered with burnt black and bloody wounds, fell heavily to the ground. Under the strong force of the shock, she bounced upwards before she completely recovered. "10, 9, 8, 7" At this time, Martin's countdown sounded rhythmically. With severe pain in her body, Todo Kasumi moved her hands and feet, and tried her best to bend her arms to prop her body up. Before the countdown ended, he stood up from the ground. At this time, Todo Kasumi¡¯s hair was messy and his face was slightly stained. He looked like a mentally ill patient who was not very clean. "Humph." Seeing Kasumi Todo getting up, Cai Baojian grunted twice and rushed towards Kasumi Todo without hesitation. This time, although Todo Kasumi wanted to defend and counterattack, her stiff body still made her movements unable to keep up with her consciousness. In the end, Cai Baojian was helpless and caught the opportunity, rushed in front of her, and spun his body again. A small whirlwind lifted Cai Baojian's body, which was holding his arms outstretched. ¡°Puff puff puff puff¡­¡± Cracks appeared on Toudo Kasumi¡¯s body. "Referee, we admit defeat." Seeing this, Ito Cheng said loudly, knowing that there was no point in continuing. "K.O, the winner. Cai Baojian of the Korean team." Martin announced in time. Ito Cheng and Mari walked onto the ring and quickly walked to Toudo Kasumi, who was sitting short on the ground. Then Ito Cheng took action and briefly treated Toudo Kasumi. "Let's do this for now. When the game is over, I will treat you thoroughly." Ito Shige said as he stopped the bleeding on Toudo Kasumi. Todo Kasumi nodded and walked out of the ring with Mary's support. "Baojian, come down."?, this is my turn. "Jin Jiapan walked onto the ring and said to Cai Baojian. "Yes." Cai Baojian responded honestly, taking back the top hat that fell aside and covering his bald head. Then he passed by Jin Jiapan, walked off the ring, and stopped next to Chen Guohan who was sitting cross-legged on the ground. "We finally meet again." Jin Jiapan said as he walked to stand opposite Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng nodded and smiled as a response. "This time I will never be defeated by you as easily as last time." Jin Jiapan put on his taekwondo stance and said seriously. As soon as these words came out, many fighters who knew Jin Jiapan were all shocked and became curious about Ito Cheng. After all, although Jin Jiapan is not the top fighter, he is still a backbone in the small circle. It is not difficult to defeat him. At least top fighters like Itazaki Ryo, Itazaki Takuma and other top fighters can do it, but To say 'easy', no one dares to say that they can do it. In this case, how come the fighters present are not interested? "That depends on your strength." Ito Cheng chuckled. Jin Jiapan's expression tightened, and a hint of anger arose in his heart. However, it was immediately shattered by his tenacity and his calmness was restored. It was replaced by a strong fighting emotion and the ability to challenge the strong. excited. Text Chapter 1568 The Tragedy of Jin Pan "In the next round, tester team player Ito Cheng will face South Korean team player Kim Ka-pan." "Game start!" Martin announced loudly. "What, you're not even willing to put up a stance this time?" Jin Jiapan, who was putting on a Taekwondo posture, looked at him without any intention of putting on a martial arts posture, and Ito Cheng, who was just standing there so loosely, frowned and said. "No need." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Arrogant guy." Hearing Ito Cheng's words, all the fighters below frowned, with unpleasant looks on their faces. Even Shiikentaka in the superpower team directly put his own The reviews speak for themselves. "Kentaka." Although the master asked her to be more careful with Ito Shige in future relationships, Ito Shige is still her friend after all, so naturally she doesn't like Shiki Kenshitaka's comments. Athena shouted unhappily. . "What?" Shiki Kentaka muttered unhappily, and then looked at Ito Cheng on the ring with resentful eyes. "Master Zhen." At this time, a somewhat rough voice rang in the ears of the three members of the superpower team. Zhen Yuanzhai, Athena and Shii Quanchong turned their heads and looked over. In an instant, a middle-aged man wearing an orange gi with his sleeves torn off appeared in their eyes. It¡¯s Takuma Itazaki of Fist of the Dragon and Tiger! "It's you." Zhen Yuanzhai raised his head and took a sip of wine and said quietly. ¡°Master Jin, what do you think of that kid on the ring?¡± Itazaki Takuma asked, looking at the two people who were still facing each other on the ring. "It has reached the realm." Zhen Yuanzhai sighed and explained. "Sure enough." Itazaki nodded with a clear look. "Master, what are you talking about?" Athena asked with a puzzled look. "Your boss seems to be looking down on Jin Jiapan now, so he didn't show any martial arts gestures. But on the contrary, he is the most dangerous like this, because your boss has reached the advanced level of martial arts. No longer obsessed with so-called tricks and routines, all attack methods are focused. No matter what attack method Jin Jiapan uses, it will not affect him." Zhen Yuanzhai glanced at his female apprentice and explained patiently. "So now he seems to have flaws everywhere, but in fact he has reached a perfect level. Even if Jin Jiapan wants to attack, he may not be able to do it." Athena nodded slightly as if she understood, and turned her head to look at Ito Cheng. Observe carefully. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether the appearance of such a young master will be a blessing or a curse to the world.¡± Zhen Yuanzhai also raised his head and looked at Ito Cheng on the ring, thinking silently in his heart. Then he raised the wine bottle and took a sip of the authentic Erguotou made in China. At this time, on the ring, Jin Jiapan¡¯s face became more and more solemn. His breathing also became slightly rapid, as if he was facing tremendous pressure. "Is this his true strength? Just standing there puts so much pressure on me that I don't even have the desire to take action." Pan of the Jin family secretly thought with reluctance. "No, I can't go on like this, otherwise my path to martial arts will stop here." Thinking of this, Jin Jiapan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He yelled in a low voice, "Absolute power, twenty percent!" In an instant, a powerful aura erupted from Jin Jiapan. When Ito Cheng first met him in 1994, he had only realized ten percent of the absolute field, and he was still unskilled. Unexpectedly, in less than a year, Jin Jiapan realized 20% of the power of absolute power. It must be said that Jin Jiapan's talent is very good. The corners of Ito Cheng's lips curled up slightly. A faint smile appeared. "Yeah, drink." Jin Jiapan shouted loudly, jumped across the space between the two and appeared in front of Ito Cheng, and launched an attack on him. Judging from the current situation, it is obvious that it will not be a simple attack technique, but his ultimate move! In this regard, Ito Cheng's expression did not change at all, at the moment when Jin Pan's fist turned into a black shadow and punched out. His right hand came first and grabbed the wrist of Jin Jiapan's fist and pulled it forward. Then he grabbed Jin Jiapan's arm with his backhand, turned around and bent over, and quickly used a big back throw. "boom!" Jin Jiapan¡¯s body is like a rag bag. It hit the ground hard, creating a deep pit in the solid ground. "Wow." Seeing this, many fighters in the audience exclaimed in surprise.   There is no way, the method used by Ito Cheng is really amazing. In the era of 1995, when this special attack could only rely on blocking and dodging, plus blasting away, this kind of thing would not appear until after 1999. The blocking skills were extremely shocking to these fighters, and directly shocked the minds of all the fighters present. Then, Ito Cheng, who had completed the back throw, kept moving, raised his foot and kicked Jin Jiapan's facial bones while he was lying on the ground. However, Ito Cheng, who had no intention of killing people for the time being, did not want to overdo it, and finally stopped abruptly when he was about to kick Jin Jiapan in the face. "Huh." The strong wind pressed Jin Jiapan's facial skin and hair to the ground, creating waves. "I lost." Jin Jiapan's extremely frustrated voice rang out in the quiet fighting hall. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity for Jin Jiapan.¡± Off the field, Itazaki said. ¡°Don¡¯t draw conclusions too early, maybe he can overcome his inner demons.¡± Zhen Yuanzhai said quietly after taking a sip of white wine. "I hope so." Itazaki Takuma said nonchalantly, and then looked solemnly at Ito Cheng who drew back his feet on the ring. After all, as long as he and his team still aim for the championship, and as long as there are no accidents along the way, then sooner or later they will face off against the rising star Ito Shige, and it's hard to say what will happen then. "The winner is Shigei Ito of the tester team." Martin announced loudly. ¡°The next match will be between Team Tester¡¯s player Ito Cheng and South Korea¡¯s player Chae Bo-jian.¡± Martin then announced without pause. "Referee, our team admits defeat." Just after Martin finished speaking, Jin Jiapan stood up from the ground and said with a disappointed expression. "Um" Martin frowned when he heard this, then came back to his senses and said loudly, "The Korean team surrendered. The winner of this competition is Ito Cheng's tester team. Congratulations to them, they won the last place in the semi-finals." .¡± So far, all eight semi-final teams have been released. It can be said that except for the Korean team that was eliminated by Ito Cheng, the other seven teams have not changed at all and are still exactly the same as in the original game. "Next, everyone will have three days of rest. After three days, we will still be here to select the semi-final qualifications." After a pause, Martin said again with a smile on his face. Hearing this, everyone looked at each other, and then glanced at Ito Cheng who came down from the ring. Then they all walked out of the venue with their teammates with heavy hearts and returned to their lounges. ??Obviously, Ito Cheng¡¯s amazing performance put heavy pressure on all fighters. "Although I have known for a long time that you are very powerful, I didn't expect you to be so powerful." Mary looked at Ito Cheng who came over with a complicated expression and said. ¡°No matter how strong you are, it still means you can¡¯t catch someone¡¯s eye?¡± Ito Cheng glanced at Mary and said with a smile. "Humph." Mary snorted lightly and ignored Ito Cheng. Todo Kasumi looked at Mary and then at Ito Cheng, with a gossipy look in his eyes. "Let's go back and treat your injury." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and rubbed Toudo Kasumi's hair and said with a smile. "My hair." Todo Kasumi shouted with dissatisfaction. "Hahahaha" Ito Cheng, who didn't care at all, laughed loudly. A few minutes later, the three of them returned to their rest area. Mary glanced at the injuries on Toudo Kasumi¡¯s body and said nothing. She simply greeted the two of them and returned to her room. ¡°Should you go to your room or mine?¡± Ito Cheng, who watched Mary leave, smiled softly, turned to look at Toudo Kasumi and asked. "It's better not to use it. I have a family medicine for wounds. If you apply it, it will heal in a short time. I guarantee it will not affect the game three days later." Toudo Kasumi's face turned red and his eyes wandered a little as he said. "What? Are you afraid that I will take advantage of you?" Ito Cheng said with a half-smile. Being told about the central issue, Todo Kasumi¡¯s face turned even redder and he did not dare to look at Ito Cheng anymore. "You don't have to take off your clothes, what are you afraid of?" Ito Cheng stretched out his hand, flicked Toudo Kasumi's forehead and said with a smile. "Even so, there are some injured places that are not suitable for you to touch." Kasumi Toudou muttered in a low voice. Ito Cheng¡¯s five senses are so sensitive that he immediately heard clearly what Toudo Kasumi was mumbling, and then he placed his eyes on her chest with long and slender wounds in a deliberately funny way. Feeling Ito's gaze, Todo Kasumi immediately covered his chest with his hands, his face full ofCrimson stepped back. "If you use me to treat it, there will be no scars." Ito Cheng gently rubbed his chin and said with a strange smile. "Forehead¡­¡­" As soon as these words came out, Todo Kasumi was completely stunned, and then his heart began to wander between accepting treatment and not accepting treatment. "Idiot, we are all children of the world. Why do we care so much? Come in quickly." Seeing Toudo Kasumi's hesitation, Ito Cheng grabbed her arm, opened the door next to her, and said carelessly and awe-inspiring, while Kasumi Todo pulled him into his bedroom. "Bang." The door closed together. "Yeah." At the same time, with a soft sound, Mary's door quietly opened. "Huh." Mary, who showed half her face, snorted coldly and closed the door again. "boom." In Ito Cheng's room, Ito Cheng, who did not notice Mary's brief change, asked Toudo Kasumi to remove the soft leather armor worn on her chest, revealing her upper body wearing only a gi, and used medical ninjutsu to heal her. Kasumi Todo healed the cuts on her body. Text Chapter 1569 Mary VS Billy ps: Thanks to "Everything is Illusion", "Searching for Souls", "halcyon" and "Hell Noble" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" for the reward. Three days were not long, and it passed by in the blink of an eye amid everyone¡¯s intense preparations, and it was time for the competition to begin again. The eight teams that qualified for the semi-finals and the players from other teams who were eliminated but did not leave the aircraft carrier gathered in the cabin that was transformed into a fighting hall. "Hello everyone, I am Martin, and I will still be the host of the semi-finals. Now let me explain the rules of the competition to you" Martin, a middle-aged man in a black suit, walked onto the stage with a wireless microphone in his hand and spoke passionately. He spoke eloquently to the many fighters below. The rules of the semi-finals are basically the same as those of the qualifiers, except that the original time limit has been cancelled, and the winning players are given a ten-minute rest period between the players' battles, so that the players who have been fighting in a row can perform in a better state. . As for the opponents of each team, the closest two groups will compete according to the previous grouping situation. For example, the mercenary team appearing in the first group will face off against the female fighter team appearing in the second group, the Japanese representative team appearing in the third group will face off against the Dragon and Tiger Fist team appearing in the fourth group, and the superpower team appearing in the fifth group will face off. The Hungry Wolf Legend team, which appeared in six groups, and the Natural Enemy team, which appeared in seven groups, faced off against Ito Cheng's tester team, which appeared in eight groups. "Okay, here we invite the first group of participating teams, the mercenary team from Brazil, and the female fighter team composed of three beautiful ladies!" After explaining the rules. Martin raised his free arm and said loudly to the major, king and others in military uniforms. The two teams did not hesitate when they heard the call, and walked out of the crowd one after another, came to the edge of the ring, and sent out their first starters. ? Among them, the mercenary team sent Ralph with a red scarf, and the female fighter team sent Mai Shiranui in a red sexy ninja uniform. The two of them walked onto the ring and stood in the middle. ¡°The game begins!¡± Martin, who retreated outside the ring, looked at the two of them, and then announced loudly. As soon as the words fell, Ralph, who advocated taking the initiative to attack, rushed towards Mai Shiranui Mai Shiranui did not show any weakness. Half turn your body. He threw a high-speed rotating paper fan towards Ralph. The battle started completely at this moment. As a soldier, Ralph¡¯s attack methods are basically some military fighting techniques, and the self-flow technique he has figured out may be very powerful in close combat. But it is a bit useless for medium and long distances. Want energy fluctuations but not energy fluctuations. If you don't throw a weapon, you can't even contain it. It can be said that as long as you can distance yourself. If he has good throwing skills, he might be able to kite him until he dies. On the other hand, Mai Shiranui is somewhat weak in melee combat, but it cannot be said that she is not at all. Even those fire-related special kills are very powerful when connected. In the medium and long range, she also has a paper folding fan in her hand that she can throw at will to attack and contain herself. Also because he was born in the ninja school, he has agility far beyond the average level, which is completely restrained for the somewhat clumsy Ralph. Therefore, it didn¡¯t take long for Ralph to make a mistake and was defeated by Mai Shiranui¡¯s special move Ninja Bee. Then, he fought with Clark, another number one figure in the mercenary team. Unlike Ralph, who is full of high interest in the battle, Clark himself maintains a calm state towards the battle. Even if he is at a disadvantage, he will not rush forward like Ralph, but will pay more attention to protecting himself, and then Look for opportunities to give your enemies a deadly counterattack. Therefore, using Mai Shiranui¡¯s method to deal with Ralph failed to achieve any results from Clark. With no other choice, Mai Shiranui had no choice but to use a surprise attack! But just like this, he fell into the clutches of Clark, who is a master of Brazilian grappling. After hugging, throwing, throwing, smashing, and beating, Mai Shiranui, who had no good flesh on his body, had to surrender and admit defeat, and replaced his teammates. . Subsequently, King entered the ring as the second server. With the efforts of King, who has rich combat experience and is proficient in close combat skills such as Muay Thai, it didn't take long for King to see through Clark's offensive habits and follow in the footsteps of his friend Ralph. He was knocked out of the ring and hired The last man in the army - captain Hadilon called up. Who is Hadiron? A mercenary who specializes in black jobs, he never pays much attention to tactics and means in combat. He will use any method that can help him complete his mission, whether it is assassination, poisoning, frontal attack, strong fire suppression, etc. , so hereUnder the influence of the life of a mercenary who has been surrounded by death for a long time, he has developed very weird fighting skills and powerful assassination skills. He has very terrifying life-and-death combat experience, which is completely beyond the comparison of ordinary fighters. So even though King had been in gangs, boxed underground, and seen many great people die, he still couldn't compare to Hardilon's strength. In the end, he was injured by Hardilon and lost. And now that we are here, it is basically announcing that the female fighter team has failed and been eliminated. Because Yuri Itazaki, who appeared as the third person, is also a fighter, but she is even weaker than Mai Shiranui, let alone the king who can defeat Hardiron as the captain, so after she went up, she only passed After a few rounds, Hardilon knocked him out mercilessly. "Thank you." Takuma Itazaki walked to the ring, picked up his daughter and said to Hardilon. Hardilon nodded, accepting Itazaki Takuma¡¯s thanks. "The winner is, the mercenary team!" Martin announced loudly with an excited voice. Then Hardilon jumped off the ring, retreated into the crowd with Ralph and Clark, and handed the ring over to the Japanese team that would appear next, and the Dragon Tiger Fist team led by the veteran Takuma Itazaki. It can be said that this battle is the most exciting and noteworthy battle in the entire conference. There is just a very pretentious saying that goes well: magical powers are no match for heaven. With the blessing of the protagonist's halo, a magical ability that can gather the luck of a world into one body, the Dragon Tiger Fist team and others have developed their absolute power to more than 30% through hard training. In the end, he was defeated by the protagonist Kyo Kusanagi, who exploded with more than 35% of his absolute power, and lost the qualification to advance to the semi-finals. ??Then, Itazaki Takuma said to Kusanagi Kyo that he was a young man, while leading his son and disciples to leave the ring, making room for the people from the superpower team and the hungry wolf legend team who would appear next. And the result of this competition was even less surprising. First, Tojo defeated the proud Shiiken Takashi who wanted to show off in front of Athena through a rough fight, and then Andy, who replaced Touzhan who was defeated by Athena, used bone magic to defeat Athena who used super powers. , in the end, he deliberately let the water go, saying that Zhen Yuanzhai, who was already an old guy and didn't want to torment himself to death, defeated Andy. He lost because he also had the luck of the protagonist of The Legend of the Hungry Wolf. Terry realized more than 30% of the absolute power. As for why Zhen Yuanzhai, who clearly has the power of the universe, cannot defeat Terry, who only has absolute power, let¡¯s talk about the power of the universe itself. What is the cosmic force? In fact, if you really want to say it, it is not a kind of power. At least it is invisible and traceless, and it is not half virtual and half real like the things generally called power. Although no observations were made. But there is a breath or something else that can be felt. On the contrary, it is more like something close to spiritual thoughts, like the light of the soul, as long as you have the opportunity. If you have that understanding and have enough persistence in a certain idea, object, or thought, you can understand it, even if you don't have the ultimate power to back it up. This is also the main reason why Zhenyuanzhai clearly does not have the ultimate power, but he is still able to comprehend the power of the universe many times in advance, before many talented fighters. According to Chinese parlance, to put it bluntly, he has accumulated enough and realized the ¡®supernatural power¡¯. Now that we understand the basic nature of the power of the universe, let¡¯s talk about its types. There are many types of it, such as the one Zhen Yuanzhai realized, which can instantly see through other people's thoughts, just like the power of telepathy in super powers. For example, Kusanagi Kyo later realized that as long as he didn't want to, it would never be annihilated, just like the immortal flame amplified and blessed by the power of thought in a certain system. For example, in the later stage, Kagura Chizuru seemed to have awakened her spiritual vision skills and gained the ability to predict the future. For example, what Yagami realized in the later period is that as long as he is not willing, the flame of destruction will never be extinguished until it burns everything clean. And so on and so forth. But one thing is very obvious, that is, not all cosmic powers are suitable for use in combat, such as Zhen Yuan Zhai's power that can instantly see through people's thoughts. Of course, you have to say that you can predict the enemy's next move by mind reading to fight, just like Ya Ye's dragon eye. But don't forget that people's minds are complicated, and there may be a lot of information in the movement of thoughts at that moment. Just analyzing it may slow down your movements, allowing your opponent to seize the opportunity and lose the game. What's more, in the realm of martial arts, there is also the concept of "wu Nian".?The realm exists, and the mind-reader cannot be defeated! Zhen Yuanzhai didn¡¯t care that he lost the game. He walked off the ring with his disciples and gave up the ring to the contestants behind him. There are only two remaining participating teams, which are the test team composed of Ito Cheng, Mari and Todo Kasumi, as well as the world's second most lucky son Yagami An, the future gang leader Stick King Billy, and After this year, I don't know where I will go, and I have only participated in the King of Fighters tournament once in a certain generation - the natural enemy team composed of two and three ninjas, Kisaragi Kisaragi. "The next team is the Natural Enemy team, facing off against the Testers team. Players from both sides are invited to come on the court." Martin's voice sounded at the right time. The three of Ito and Iori and Yagami walked out of the crowd and came to the edge of the ring. There was no discussion among Yagami and others. Billy jumped onto the ring with an American scarf on his head, blue jeans and a denim jacket, showing off his solid chest and abdominal muscles. He was holding a long red stick as tall as a man. "Since the opponent is him, let me do it." Seeing Billy on the ring, Mary couldn't help but said. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. Todo Kasumi also nodded in agreement. With the consent of both of them, Mary took off her coat and threw it to Ito Cheng beside her. Then she stepped onto the ring, walked to the opposite side of Billy and stopped. "I didn't expect that my opponent would be you." Billy looked at Mary with a cold expression and said. "Nothing is unexpected. In this environment, no one will be surprised if they bump into each other." Cross the fingers of both hands, turn the palms and stretch them out, then raise them high above your head, press back, and completely stretch your own lines. Mary said, making the plumpness on her chest even more dazzling. "In that case, there's nothing more to say." Billy held up the stick stand and said coldly. Mary smiled slightly, released her hands, moved her neck left and right, then lowered her body, raised her arms with slightly separated fingers in front of her, and made her unique grappling gesture. ¡°The game begins!¡± Seeing the two of them getting ready, the host Martin immediately announced loudly. Mary kicked off her feet and ran towards Billy quickly. Billy stepped forward from the stick, holding the tail of the stick with one hand, and pointed the barrel at Mary, who was running towards him. Mary stepped aside and continued running forward. Billy raised his waist and struck Mary's body with the stick with a whistling sound. However, at this moment, Mary jumped up in vain, turned around, and grabbed Billy's head with one hand. Billy grasped the stick with the palm of his left hand, and at the same time, he released the palm of his right hand that was originally holding the stick, and used his left hand to push the end of the stick towards Mary in the air. Mary grabbed the end of the stick with one palm, stretched out her foot and hooked it around Billy's head, then spun around, using clever moves to overcome the momentum of the stick, and fell to the ground with Billy. "boom." After finishing the blow, Mary did not hesitate to fight and quickly jumped back and retreated. At the same time, Billy lifted his body and squatted down from the ground. Then, Billy stood up and sent the stick out again, but halfway, the stick split into three pieces in vain and shot towards Mary at a faster speed. Mary, who had expected this, jumped back twice in succession to avoid Billy's stick blows. Billy collected the stick and merged it into one again. Then he put the head of the stick on the ground, and like a pole vaulter, he pressed the stick into a crescent moon, then straightened it, and launched himself towards Mary. This unique offensive method immediately reminded Ito Cheng, who was watching the battle on the sidelines, of the fourth secret of Kugakan Kaikaya's stick fighting technique, Taofu. Mary stepped aside and got out of the way. "boom." The impact of the stick and the ground immediately made a muffled sound. Then Billy, who was in mid-air, kicked his feet sideways and hit Mary. Mary leaned up and easily dodged Billy's attack. Then when Billy landed on the ground and hit her with his stick, she clenched her hands into a fist hammer, jumped and hit Billy's chest, and then exploded with power. , with an afterimage on his body, stepped on Billy's body like a ladder and stood in front of him, clamped his legs tightly, jumped up and threw him up (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better updated. Faster! Text Chapter 1570 2 ps: Thanks to "book friend 1302180923" for the reward. "Boom!" Amidst the violent roar, the shadow of a delicate red rose appeared on the ground. Mary¡¯s special move, Mary Wild Rose. "Tsk, it really is the real world. This sure-kill move that was supposed to become popular in 1997 has actually appeared now. It seems that because of my intrusion, the fighter's improvement speed seems to have become much faster." Beside the ring, Ito Cheng stood with his hands on his shoulders and chuckled, thinking to himself. On the ring, Mary stood up and quickly backed away. Then, Billy got up from the ground, shook his head fiercely with an ugly face, shook off the dizziness in his head, stood up, and stared at Mary fiercely. Then, Billy took a step forward and rushed towards Mary. The distance between the two was not far, just over two meters. In almost two steps, Billy came to Mary, waved the stick, split it into three, and struck at Mary in the form of three sticks. Mary challenged him. Mary stepped back to avoid. Billy jumped up, turned around in mid-air, and kicked Mary. "boom." Amid the muffled sound, Mary, who had to raise her arms to her chest in a hurry, couldn't help but take two steps back. However, before she could stand still, a violent energy aura emanated from Billy's body, and then he saw the long stick in Billy's hand held high, with its shadows, like a bundle of sticks that were forcibly bound together. It fell down hard. "Boom!" Amidst the huge roar. A puff of smoke spread across the arena. "Cough, cough." The next moment, accompanied by a slight cough, Mary was leaning on the ground with one hand and kneeling with the other, half-kneeling on the ground. Blood was pouring from her forehead and her feet, causing her right eye to close slightly to prevent blood from entering the eye. Mary appeared with a slightly rapid breathing. In everyone's sight. Judging from her condition, it was obvious that she was very hurt by the attack just now. "Admit defeat, otherwise I won't be polite." The stick was pinned behind his back, and he was holding the stick in his right hand. The stick pointed at Mary in front of her. He said condescendingly, looking down at Mary with an arrogant and cold expression. Mary sneered when she heard this, and suddenly pushed away the stick in front of her. Billy frowned and kicked Mary. Mary turned sideways slightly. Clamp your arms hard. Clamp the ankle that Billy kicked. Then he leaned back and kicked up his feet at the same time, knocking Billy out. "Asshole." After the inertia. Billy, who quickly got up from the ground, cursed angrily. But before he could completely turn around, Mary, who was using a sliding tackle, put her foot on the ankle of his supporting foot, and then her feet wrapped around Billy's legs like two pythons again, tripping him up. Then he used his waist to lift up, lifted Billy's body into the air, and dropped it in the other direction. However, in the middle of the fall, Mary quickly stretched out her hands to catch Billy's body. She grabbed Billy's arms with the fastest speed and the most accurate hand, so that they were aligned with his feet. After being entangled in a very uncomfortable and stiff posture, Billy fell gently back to the ground. Then, Mary exerted a strong force on her limbs and back. In an instant, there was a crisp "click" sound, and Billy's right arm and left ankle were immediately dislocated, sending a huge pain into Billy's heart. "Humph." Billy groaned. Then, Mary stood up, but she did not immediately retreat as before. Instead, she immediately stepped behind Billy, kicked him over, then half-bent her leg, and pressed her knee against Billy's head. With the upper part of the spine and one leg half bent, he stepped on Billy's intact left hand with his foot, stretched his hands forward, strangled Billy's throat with an arm clamp, and pulled his head back high. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to admit defeat.¡± Mary said with a sneer. A feeling of suffocation flooded into Billy's consciousness. "Humph, don't even think about it." Billy, whose face turned red, forced himself to say. "Humph." Mary snorted coldly, and tightened her arms again, completely squeezing in some of the gaps that still existed, oppressing Billy's breathing ability. Under such a tight clamp, Billy's face began to turn from red to purple, his eyes protruded, and he looked like a dead fish. But when it came to this situation, Billy¡¯s teammates Iori Yagami and Kisaragi Kageji didn¡¯t make any comments. "Are they really teammates? Why are they so indifferent?" Kasumi Toudo glanced at the unmoved Yagami and Kisaragi Kage.The man said with a frown. "Their team is actually the same as ours, they are all improvised. But in terms of personality, they are much worse than us. One is arrogant and aloof, one is unruly, and the other is a ninja who keeps silent and does not communicate with other people. , so the three of them are not so much teammates, but rather temporary partners who came here to make up the numbers, and they are also the kind of completely incompatible partners." Ito Cheng explained with a chuckle. "How did you know?" Todo Kasumi looked away when he heard this, and looked at Ito Cheng next to him strangely and asked. "Because I am a social person." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to hold Toudo Kasumi's head, rubbing it, and joked. "Asshole, don't touch my hair." Kasumi Toudo slapped Ito Cheng's palm away, arranging his hair with both hands while glaring at him. Ito Cheng ignored it and continued to focus on Mary on the ring. "Ah!" But at this moment, Billy, whose face turned purple, suddenly roared, and strong energy fluctuations erupted from his body. "It's actually explosive energy! This is the first time I've seen someone use it." Ito Cheng whispered to himself in surprise. And under the impact of this energy fluctuation, Mary, who was in no hurry to defend herself, was quickly forced away. Then, Billy grabbed the long red stick that fell not far away with his left hand, and instinctively waved his hand towards Mary. "boom." Mary, who had her arms bent to block her side, couldn't help but stumbled a few steps to the side. Billy retracted the stick, leaned over, and rubbed his right arm hard on the ground. There was a crisp "click" sound, and the dislocated arm was instantly corrected, and then he stood up from the ground while supporting Billy's body. But because the ankle of the left foot was not connected properly, the left foot was a little shaky. Billy stared at Mary intently with ferocious eyes. At the same time, he tentatively dropped his left foot back to the ground, searching for the bone position with slight movements of his calf. Then within a few seconds, there was another "click" sound and everything returned to normal. "Absolute power, twenty-five percent!" Billy shouted in a low voice. In an instant, the powerful aura that had appeared before burst out from Billy's body again. Billy¡¯s eyes showed a fierce look, and he rushed towards Mary with a red stick that was steaming with breath. Seeing this, Mary frowned and exploded her own power. But compared to Billy's outgoing and wild look, Mary's is much more subtle and gentle, giving people a sense of agility. Billy rushed in front of Mary, waving the red stick with an awe-inspiring whistling sound and hit Mary. Mary ducked, dodged the red stick whizzing past her head, got up and rushed forward. Billy, who failed in his attack, did not put away his stick. He shook his arm and turned the stick into a three-section stick. With the tail end in front of him, he swung the stick towards Mary again. Mary reached out and grabbed the head of the stick, stopped, raised her leg and kicked Billy. Billy also raised his legs to block him. ¡°Bang bang.¡± Then after hearing two muffled sounds, Mary's legs and feet broke through Billy's interception, appeared in front of Billy's head, hooked Billy's neck, turned him over and smashed him to the ground. At the same time, Mary quickly stepped back with a stick in one hand. "boom!" The huge repulsive force bounced upwards on Billy's body twice more before it came to an awkward stop. "Crash" Mary threw Billy's stick off the ring with a wave of her hand, and then looked at Billy with a sneer as he barely got up from the ground. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder Mary sneered. Who is Billy? King of sticks! Eighty percent of one's abilities are in the stick, and the remaining 20% ??is in close combat. As for Mary, she has 100% of her abilities. She may have some trouble against Billy with a stick, but she will be crushed against Billy without a stick. So it wasn¡¯t long before Billy was knocked to the ground by the furious Mary and lost the game. "K.o, the winner is Mary from the tester team!" Martin loudly announced at the right time. When Mary heard the announcement, she let out a long breath. She turned around and walked off the ring without even looking at Billy, who was on the ground with a bruised nose and swollen face, and the joints of his limbs broken. Seeing Mary's return, Ito Cheng didn't waste any time. He directly grabbed Mary's arm and started medical ninjutsu to treat her injuries. Under the treatment of Ito Cheng's medical ninjutsu, within a few minutes, all the injuries inside and outside Mary's body were fully recovered. Naturally, all this was noticed by other fighters who were participating again, and they paid more attention to Ito Cheng's test team.   There is no way, after all, a team with a "priest" has a huge advantage compared to a team without a "priest" for treatment, and sometimes it can even determine the outcome of a game! "Hey, can Mr. Ito also use super powers?" Compared to other fighters who paid more attention to it, Athena said excitedly. The reason why this is so is because of her identity, because she is a person with super powers. Although for fighters, superpowers are not that special, to the general public, superpowers are still an alternative existence. Many people are repulsive towards them with natural powers, which makes Athena It was very uncomfortable, so this made her particularly long for the existence of the same kind. And now, when a 'companion' who is suspected of having superpowers appears next to him, it will naturally make him feel extremely excited. However, because Zhenyuan Zhai was still around and the time and place were somewhat wrong at this time, Athena did not rush to Ito Cheng to inquire immediately, but planned to wait until the end of the conference to talk to him again. say. In this way, with the ups and downs of each fighter's mind, the ten-minute rest time passed by in an instant, and it was time to start again. "I'm going up." (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1571 Guisheng X Yashen appears Kisaragi Shadow Er is a long-haired adult man wearing dark blue leggings and a sleeveless gi top of the same color. His face is tightly wrapped with a dark blue scarf, with only his eyes and forehead exposed. At the same time, like Mai Shiranui, he is one of the rarest ninjas in the King of Fighters world. He uses the Kisaragi-style fighting technique that is unknown whether it is inherited from his family or has its own rules. He is Mary¡¯s opponent in the second game. At this time, he could see his hands hanging down, standing naturally, looking at Mary who walked to stand opposite her with a steady gaze. "In the second round, Mary, a player from the testers team, will face off against Kisaragi Shadow 2 from the Natural Enemy team." Having said this, Martin looked at the two people on the ring and announced loudly. "Game start." After saying this, Mary made her fighting gesture. However, contrary to her, Ruyue Ying Er did not put up his posture. Instead, he clasped his hands together and leaned forward to salute Mary. Mary looked at Ruyue Ying Er with some doubts. However, at the next moment, Ruyue Ying Er's hands moved, and his figure suddenly disappeared from Mary's eyes. Then the next moment, he appeared behind Mary and slashed at Mary's neck with a palm knife. "boom." Mary¡¯s head was dizzy, and her body took a few steps forward uncontrollably. Ru Yueying Er was unyielding when he gained the upper hand. He bent forward and swung his arms together fiercely forward. In an instant, a blade of red light like the sunset appeared under Ruyue Ying Er's slash, and it hit Mary's back. "Pfft." A stream of blood spurted out from Mary's body. Stimulated by the pain, Mary was shocked and quickly jumped forward. Kisaragi Shadow II did not pursue him, but just like the ninjas in movies and TV series, he threw several cross-shaped shurikens at Mary. Sensing the danger, Mary quickly jumped out. It's just that her speed is fast, but there is still some delay compared to the flying props, so in the end it is inevitable that a shuriken cuts her body, leaving a slender wound that is bleeding. And then. Ruyue Ying Er took steps to catch up. With his superb agility gained through ninja training, he appeared next to Mary almost instantly, then exploded with energy and struck with his fists. A ray of rays of light instantly came out of Kisaragi Shadow 2's hand But this was just the beginning of his combo. Then with another ray of rays of light, more punches and kicks fell on Mary, who was in no hurry to defend. body. Until the end, it ends with a great glow like a half moon. Ru Yueying Er¡¯s special move is the Iron-Slaying Mantis Fist. "Pfft." A deep bone-visible scar instantly appeared on Mary's body, spraying blood, and she fell to the ground. After a while, blood flowed under Mary's body and turned into a small pool of blood. "Referee, we admit defeat in this round." The murderous look in Ito Cheng's eyes flashed away. Then he spoke loudly to Martin. "The winner is Kisaragi Shadow II of the Natural Enemy Team!" Martin didn't hesitate after hearing Ito Cheng's words and immediately announced loudly. Ito Cheng and Todo Kasumi ran onto the ring, rushed to Mary's side and squatted down, and Ito Cheng took action, directly treating Mary on the ring. The green light representing medical ninjutsu immediately covered Mary's chest. "You took advantage of me." Mary, who was conscious, glanced at the palm on her chest, looked at Ito Cheng and said softly. "Really? The worst thing is that you are irresponsible." Ito Cheng said with an indifferent smile. "Huh." aside. After hearing the joke between the two, Kasumi Todo hesitated for a moment, then exhaled softly, and his expression relaxed. Obviously, since she could still make such a joke, Mary's situation was not as serious as she thought, and there was no need for her to worry randomly. "You're still far behind." Mary closed her eyes and whispered in a feigned disdain. Ito Cheng smiled softly. He stopped arguing with Mary and concentrated on using medical ninjutsu to treat Mary's injuries. A few minutes later, Mary¡¯s injuries were basically stabilized. "Let's do this for now. The rest of the treatment will be continued after the game is over." Ito Cheng put away the medical ninjutsu and said softly while he and Toudo Kasumi helped Mari up from the ground. Mary glanced at Ito Cheng and had no objection. Immediately. The three walked off the ring."Kazumi, you take care of Mary here, and I'll deal with the guy above." After reaching the edge of the ring, Ito said to Todo Kasumi next to him. "Okay." I have seen the abilities of Ruyue Ying Er. Todo Kasumi, who was not sure that he would be able to defeat the opponent if he went up, nodded and agreed. "Watch me avenge you." Ito Cheng turned to look at Mary and smiled. After saying that, without waiting for Mary to reply, she turned back to the center of the ring, stood there with her eyes closed, waiting for the game to start. Opposite him, Ru Yueying Er followed suit and stood there with his eyes closed to relax. After a few minutes of this, Martin's voice finally sounded. "In the third round, Shigei Ito of the Testers team will face off against Kisaragi Kageji of the Natural Enemies team." Ito Cheng and Kisaragi Kageji opened their eyes together. At the same time, all the fighters in the field focused their attention on the game, watching Ito Cheng, wanting to see if he would perform any more amazing things. "Game start!" After finishing speaking, Ito Cheng stepped forward and walked towards Kisaragi Kageji step by step as if taking a walk. Ru Yueying Er's eyes were solemn, he lowered his body and put on a guarded posture. "Tap, step, step" One step, two steps, three steps Each step seemed to step on the rhythm of Ruyue Ying Er's heartbeat, making Ru Yue Ying Er's face become paler and paler, and his forehead was covered with sweat. Knowing that this would never work, Kisaragi Kageji felt cruel in his heart. He raised his hand and punched himself in the chest, destroying his heartbeat rhythm with an external shock and breaking away from the influence of Ito Cheng's rhythm. Although the method was good, the damage still could not be ignored. Ru Yueying Er spit out a large amount of red and dark red blood from his long mouth uncontrollably. ¡°Then Ru Yueying Er retreated step by step as if avoiding a natural enemy. "I" Ruyue Ying Er said loudly the moment he stood still. But as soon as his words rang out, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in front of him, his right index finger moved forward, and he pressed it on Kisaragi Kageji's throat. "" For a moment, Ru Yueying Er no matter how he opened his mouth, could no longer utter a single word. "How did you use that move just now? It seems like this." Ito said, pretending to be thinking about something. It's just that he said these words very slowly, giving enough time for Kisaragi Yingji to escape. But for some unknown reason, Kisaragi Yingji stood there as if he was stupid, looking at him blankly. The next moment, Ito Cheng raised his arm and attacked Kisaragi Kageji. "Pfft." A ray of light emerged from Ito Cheng's attack, and a slender wound appeared on Kisaragi Kageji's body. ???????????? Ito Cheng kept moving, copying all of Kisaragi Kageji¡¯s special moves, including the final iron-cutting move! "Poof!" Under the attack of the crescent-shaped glow that was half a man tall, a cracked wound with bones visible and even vaguely visible internal organs appeared on the chest of Ruyue Ying Er! Blood spurted out, and he fell to the ground with his pupils dilated. "boom." Ito Cheng stepped back, avoiding the blood spraying from Kisaragi Kageji's body. "How can it be!" These are the words that all the fighters said in their hearts after seeing the battle between Ito Cheng and Kisaragi Kageji. There's no way, it's really shocking, whether it's the weird way to bring the opponent into his own rhythm through the combination of essence, energy, spirit and rhythm at the beginning, or the finger in the middle that makes a sound to prevent Kisaragi Shadow II from admitting defeat. The weird method of surrender, or the slow whisper at the end and the imitation of Kisaragi Shadow II's special move, all shocked them and caused goosebumps to rise all over their bodies involuntarily. "Gulu." "K.O, the winner is Ito Cheng of the tester team." Although he could not understand the meaning of all this, Martin, who was also shocked by Ito Cheng's behavior, instinctively swallowed a mouthful of saliva and announced loudly. road. The moment the words fell, several medical workers rushed to the ring carrying a stretcher, and quickly used medicine to help Ruyue Yingji perform first aid. At this time, Ito Cheng turned his head, and his eyes collided with the red-haired Yagami who also looked up, shooting out invisible fireworks. ¡°Then, the two of them turned around and looked away at the same time. One continued to stay at the edge of the ring and waited for the start of the last game. Then they turned around and walked to the edge of the ring, returning to Mari and Todo Kasumi. It¡¯s just thisAt this time, both of them looked at him with very strange eyes. However, there are still some differences. Among them, Mary's eyes are weird and bright, while Todo Kasumi's eyes are weird and full of shock and disbelief. "I'm doing pretty well, how are you? Do you feel like you like me?" Ito Cheng looked at the two of them with a smile and said with a smile. "A guy who gets carried away." Mary snorted disdainfully. "What are you talking about!" Todo Kasumi's cheeks were slightly red and he retorted unceremoniously. ¡°However, after this gag, the two of them put away their weird looks, and started chatting and laughing under the guidance of Ito Chenguntil the ten minutes of rest time ran out. "This game will pit Shige Ito from the testers against Yagami's Yagami from the enemy team. Please come on!" Host Martin called loudly. Hearing this, Ito Cheng and Iori Yagami looked at each other shakenly, then withdrew their gazes respectively, stepped onto the ring, and stood about three meters apart in the center. Then the two of them faced off like this. Martin looked at the two people on the ring and announced loudly, "The game begins!" Text Chapter 1572 Bullying PS: Thanks to "Everything is Illusion", "Brother Guangmingtao" and "Gu 1688780145" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Second Kill Potato" and "Zhang Xiaozhong" for their rewards. "You are strong, but I will defeat you." Yagami, who stood upright with his hands in his pockets and looked at Ito Cheng with a cool expression, said quietly as if stating some kind of fact. "I'm looking forward to it." Ito Cheng, who also didn't make any gestures, said with a smile. Iori Yagami stared at Ito Shige quietly, but did not answer. He bent his knees slightly, lowered his body, put his hands in front of his body, and performed a stance unique to the ancient martial arts of Yagami style. Ito Cheng's posture remained unchanged and he looked at him with a smile on his face. Iori Yagami frowned slightly, moved his steps carefully, and leaned towards Ito Cheng. Off the field, everyone was silent, watching the fight that was about to begin with glaring eyes. Soon, the distance between Iori Yagami and Ito Cheng shortened to only about one meter. At this time, Yagami'an's body tensed up and he hit Ito Cheng with a big kick. Ito Cheng tilted his upper body slightly, calmly dodged the sole of the shoe in front of him, raised his leg and kicked Iori. "boom!" Iori blocked Ito Cheng¡¯s kick with his hands, but the force transmitted by it still made Iori uncontrollably take two steps back. At this moment, Ito Cheng attacked and punched Iori in the chest. Iori pressed his body, as if traveling through space, gliding past Ito Cheng, grabbed the back of Ito Cheng's clothes, and prepared to throw him out with all his strength. "Reverse and reverse peeling." Ito Cheng relaxed his body, moved his body along with Yagami's grip, rolled around and fell back to the ground, and then kicked out hard with a swinging leg. "boom!" Without haste to defend himself, Yagami's body rolled and flew out after being kicked. Ito Cheng turned around and looked at Iori with contempt in his eyes. How high is Yagami¡¯s self-esteem? How could he bear such stimulation? He immediately jumped up from the ground, threw his hand and threw a purple flame at Ito Cheng. "Secret hook." The purple flame rushed towards Ito Cheng at a fast speed along a straight line. "Fireheh." Seeing this, Ito Cheng sneered, raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The next moment, a red-yellow blazing pillar of fire suddenly rose from the ground, extinguishing the secret hook issued by Iori Yagami. See here. The expressions of Iori Yagami and Kyo Kusanagi changed immediately, and a solemn look flashed in their eyes. Although other fighters were also startled by the appearance of the flames, they did not take it too seriously, but their psychology increased the importance they attached to Ito Cheng. "You can't play with fire now." After the flames dissipated, Ito Cheng looked at Yagami-an and chuckled. "Show some strength. Otherwise you can only stop here." Yagami'an's eyes flickered for a moment, and he turned to look at Kusanagi Kyo, who was standing in the crowd below the ring, wearing a Japanese high school uniform. Then he looked back and took a deep breath. The next moment, a wave of energy spread out from Iori Yagami's body, causing wind. The wind blew violently against the clothes on his body. "Sure enough, a hero comes from a young age." Itazaki Takuma looked at Iori Yagami on the stage and said with unabashed admiration. "This guy" Dongzhan said with a solemn expression. "It's about 30%," Andy said seriously. "It depends on the situation. It's far more than that. It's another strong opponent." Terry reached out and pulled the hat on his head, his eyes flashing. After saying that, he specifically glanced at Kusanagi Kyo who was standing in the crowd. "Absolute power, forty percent." With his breath steaming all over his body, Iori Yagami stood up and stared at Ito Cheng coldly, as if wrapped in a suit of energy light. "It looks like some kind of magical weapon." Ito Cheng's lips curled up slightly and he thought to himself. Iori Yagami didn¡¯t pay attention to the meaning of Ito Cheng¡¯s smile this time, and waved with one hand. Send a secret hook to Ito Cheng. But compared with just now, the temperature of the flames this time was higher, distorting the air, and even the speed of movement became very fast, rushing towards Ito Cheng like a purple shadow. Ito Cheng couldn't move, and a pillar of fire suddenly rose from the surface, and both the dark hook issued by Iori Yagami was annihilated into nothing. But at this moment. Iori Yagami's figure suddenly appeared in YiIn front of Fujinari, he punched Itocheng in the abdomen. Based on what we have seen in previous games, it is not difficult to guess that this is Iori Yagami's special move - the first move of Yagami. Ito Cheng smiled softly. Dodge, just like Yagami used reverse peeling before, glided past Yagami, came behind him, grabbed the belt around Yagami's waist, exerted force, and threw him to the ground. "boom!" Amidst the violent muffled sound, a human-shaped irregular depression appeared on the ring. Yagami frowned as he suffered the force of the shock, turned over his hands, and kicked Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng jumped back slightly, avoiding Yagami's kick, but at the next moment, a pillar of fire suddenly rose from the ground, wrapping Yagami's legs inside. "Hoo!" After a few seconds, the pillar of fire dispersed, revealing Iori Yagami with his trouser legs burned inside. Obviously, before the emergence of the Sound Nest Organization, the fighting uniforms worn by all fighters were simply customized. Although they had a certain defensive effect, they were not very good at certain physical resistances and would still be burned. Bad, cut into pieces by a sharp weapon. It's just that, Yagami'an, who has a divine weapon to protect his body and has absolute power to protect his body, did not suffer any damage from the burning of the flames. At most, the hair on his legs was burned away, leaving his legs The legs are as smooth as a woman's. "Absolute power, 45%." Iori Yagami stared at Ito Cheng with a gloomy look, gritting his teeth with a slightly ferocious expression and shouted. In an instant, the aura of power that had just weakened once again exploded from him in an even more violent manner. Under the influence of this force, Iori Yagami's face turned abnormally red. Obviously, this is not a power he has mastered now, but a power awakened in advance through overdraft. This shows how much he desires to win the game, or to fight Kusanagi Kyo. strong. Yagami'an's figure jumped out, bringing out the afterimages, and appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Ying Yi used Qin Yueyin to grab Ito Cheng's chest. Ito Cheng took a small step back calmly, then swung his arm and punched, hitting Iori Yagami's grasping palm with incredible speed. "Super strange power punch." "Boom!" In an instant, there was only an explosion, and Yagami's body was thrown backwards at a faster speed than when it came And in the process, a "click, click" sound came from Iori's entire left arm. Uploaded. Needless to say, this must be the sound of broken bones. And then. Iori Yagami's body quickly crossed the large arena, and it stopped awkwardly when it hit the alloy wall on the side of the fighting hall. It was embedded in the large-shaped depression created by the impact like a painting. "boom!" "K.O, the winner is Shige Ito of the tester team!" Host Martin announced in a timely and exciting voice, "Congratulations to the tester team. You have qualified for the semi-finals!" Many fighters looked at each other in confusion, not knowing how to behave for a while. That is more than 40% of the absolute power. It is almost the strongest form of power among everyone present. Even so, he was not a one-punch enemy of Ito Shige when he faced Team Ito, so how strong must he be in person? ? Is the absolute power more than 50%, or higher? Do they still need to live? "I'm old. I'm old." Itazaki Takuma shook his head and sighed. "Whoosh, whoosh" However, at this moment, a louder and louder sound of rapid breathing suddenly sounded in the fighting hall, and then a dark, evil, and cruel force burst out, attracting everyone's attention. Throw it in the direction where the power comes from. It is Yagami Temple. At this moment, Iori Yagami suddenly raised his head, revealing eyes full of madness and a ferocious face. The body exerted force and fell from the alloy wall, then instantly turned into an afterimage and rushed towards Ito Cheng. "Crazy blood" Ito Cheng raised his foot and kicked Iori Yagami who rushed in front of him. As if Iori Yagami had expected it, his body tilted slightly to let go of Ito Cheng's kick. Invaded in front of him and grabbed Ito Cheng's head. It is the opening pose of the eight young girls in the crazy eight mode. At this moment, Ito Cheng flashed and suddenly appeared behind Iori Yagami. See here. I looked worried at first??Athena's eyes lit up completely, because she saw some trouble-making shadows in herself from this short moment, and at the same time she was more certain that Ito Cheng was a superpower. Ito Cheng, who appeared behind Yagami, stretched his arms horizontally and grabbed Yagami's neck. With a shock, an impact force immediately poured into Yagami's head along his arm and exploded. Almost at the same time as this power exploded, Iori Yagami made crazy movements, and passed out with his eyes blank. Sensing that Iori Yagami had fainted, Ito Cheng let go of his hand and let Yagami's body lie softly on the ground. "Plop." With this muffled sound, everyone immediately recovered from the shock just now. "Today's competition is over. You will have three days of rest. Three days later, the semi-finals will be held here!" Martin, who had come to his senses, quickly read out the details of the competition aloud. Ito Cheng walked down from the ring, smiled at Mari and Todo Kasumi who were waiting there, and then left the fighting hall with them and returned to the rest area where he lived. "Come in, so that your injury can be completely healed." Ito Cheng, who opened the door, stopped Mary, who was about to return to her room to rest, and said. "No, I can just put some medicine on this injury." Mary shook her head and refused. After saying that, without waiting for Ito Cheng to speak, he turned around and walked towards his room. "Where's all this nonsense coming from?" Ito Cheng scolded dissatisfiedly, reaching out to grab Mary who had just turned around, forcing her into his room and slamming the door shut. "He is so confident in taking advantage of others. This guy is really a disgrace to a fighter." Outside the door, Todo Kasumi looked at the closed door and muttered with a righteous look. ??????????????????????????????????????????????? Doesn¡¯t this disobey a fighter? "Asshole, let me go." This was Mary's voice, but in terms of tone, there was some embarrassment in it. "Lie down quietly, I'm going to get treatment." This was Ito Cheng's voice, which was full of joking. "Don't even think about taking advantage of me." "Don't force me to use force." "If you are not afraid of dying in my hands one day, just come." "Hmph, you want to kill me. You haven't finished your shift yet. You'd better be honest and obedient." "Bang, bang, bang, bang" There was a faint sound of fierce fighting. ¡°It¡¯s so intense.¡± Kasumi Todo muttered excitedly. The sound of fighting didn¡¯t last long. It only took a second or two before it became quiet again. Then Mary¡¯s voice rang out again, ¡°Asshole, you are sexually harassing me!¡± "Hey, I can't help you now. But having said that, even though you look thin, you really have some stuff." "I'm going to kill you!" Mary screamed. "Rogue!" Todo Kasumi cursed, quickly retracted his ears from the door panel, and returned to his room with red cheeks. "boom." The door of the room was closed and they were together. Then not long after, there was a soft sound of "cluck". His face was both red with embarrassment and an angry expression. He was wearing a fur-collared jacket that was zipped tightly on his chest, and he was holding a ball in his hand. The red cloth, which was obviously the midriff-baring top she wore before based on the material and some traces, ran out of Ito Cheng's room. "This matter is not over yet." After saying this bitterly, Mary slammed Ito Cheng's door shut hard. "boom." Then Mary looked at both sides of the corridor and quickly returned to her room. "boom." The door was closed with great force again. "Hey, it feels good in the hand, full of elasticity, and can be mastered with just one hand." In the room, Ito Cheng lay on his back on the steel plate, raised his right hand high, and gently squeezed it twice as if after recollection, laughing. "The blood of madness, it should have attracted Lukar's attention at this time. After all, he is also carrying the blood of madness now." After a moment, Ito Cheng retracted his arm and thought to himself. The next time passed by while everyone was resting, and time came to night in a blink of an eye. Location, restaurant. "YiMr. Vine. "While Ito Cheng was enjoying dinner alone in the restaurant, a crisp voice rang in his ears. Ito Cheng turned around and said with a smile, "It's Athena, what's the matter?" "That" Athena looked hesitant. "Huh?" Ito Cheng looked at Athena with a gentle expression, quietly waiting for her next words. "Are you also a person with super powers?" Athena, who quickly calmed down under Ito Cheng's gentle gaze, asked softly. Text Chapter 1573 Night Athena looked at Ito Cheng nervously. "You can say so." Ito Cheng looked at Athena in front of him and affirmed with a slight smile. "Sure enough." Athena breathed lightly and relaxed. "What? Is this important to you?" Ito Cheng asked funnyly. "Sit down and talk." Then he pointed to the empty seat opposite the table in front of him and said. Athena nodded and sat down as she was told. "Actually, it's nothing. I just feel happy to see a companion with superpowers again." Athena shook her head slightly and said with a happy face. Hearing this, Ito Cheng nodded, somewhat understanding what Athena was thinking. "By the way, Mr. Ito, you are very bad. You are obviously a fighter and a person with super powers. Why have we met so many times in the company and you never told me once?" At this time, Athena's expression changed. He asked, glaring at Ito Cheng with some anger. "Because I want to give you a surprise." Ito Cheng smiled. "Surprise?" Athena asked doubtfully. ¡°Are you surprised by my appearance this time?¡± Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Uh" Athena was stunned. "However, I didn't expect that Mr. Ito is so strong." Athena, who was stunned, said with emotion. "It's okay, at least compared to some guys, I'm not strong enough." Ito Cheng shook his head and said. "Mr. Ito is so humble." Athena complimented. Hearing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly and said nothing. After all, it¡¯s a god-level thing. For Asamiya Athena, it is like a sacred book, and she won't understand it even if I tell her. Then the two of them chatted and laughed in the restaurant. But not long after, a somewhat cold voice suddenly sounded in their ears, saying, "I can sit here." Ito Cheng and Athena turned their heads and looked at the owner of the voice. The person who came was none other than Mary. I saw that the zipper of her fur-collared jacket was opened again, revealing what should be a new red waist-baring underwear underneath. She held an aluminum alloy tray full of food in her hand. Her face was cold and her eyes were occasionally revealing. Staring at Ito Cheng with a cold light. "Of course." Ito Cheng laughed dryly. replied. Mary doesn¡¯t talk nonsense either. He sat directly next to Ito Cheng. "Here, let me introduce you." In order to avoid a more embarrassing situation, Ito Cheng pointed at Athena and said, "This is Asamiya Athena from the Super Power Team." Mary nodded slightly to Athena with an indifferent expression, as a greeting. "This is my teammate Mary." Ito Cheng pointed to Mary beside him again and said. "Hello, Miss Mary." Athena stood up politely and said hello. "What were you talking about just now?" Mary first picked up a spoonful of food and put it into her mouth. Chew a few times and swallow. Then he asked casually. "Nothing, just talking about some topics about super powers." Ito Cheng replied. This is not a lie, after chatting about some common things and fighting matters. The two did chat about superpowers, but most of the time Athena was listening and Ito was talking. After all, the superpower levels of the two parties are not on the same standard line at all. "I forgot, you are still a superpower." Mary said with a slight twitch of the corner of her mouth, as if she was sneering. As a psychic superpower, Athena looked at Mary and then at Ito Cheng, with a very keen sense, and her eyes flickered with the light of eight coats that all women have. "Athena." However, at this moment, a cheerful male voice sounded in the still quiet restaurant. Ito Cheng, Athena, and Mary turned their heads and looked over together. Then Shiiken Takashi, wearing beige canvas shorts, a white short-sleeved pullover shirt, and a blue shirt, appeared in the eyes of several people. Shii Kentaka quickly walked to the dining table where the three of them were sitting, but the moment he saw Ito Cheng, he frowned and his face drooped. ¡°Obviously, he didn¡¯t like seeing Ito Cheng. "Athena, why are you with this guy?" Shiiken Chong said unhappily and ignorant of current affairs. "Ken Chong, why are you like this? It's so rude. What do you call this guy? Mr. Ito has a formal name. Don't you know how to say hello? Also, why don't II can be with Mr. Ito, but do I still need you to control me when I make friends? "Athena's expression changed, and she stared at Shii Kentaka with an unhappy expression and asked. "I'm not familiar with him." Shii Quanzhong curled his lips and said firmly, "And don't forget what the master said." "Of course I remember what the master said, but it has nothing to do with you." Athena stood up and said angrily. Then he turned to look at Ito Cheng, saluted apologetically and said, "I'm sorry, Mr. Ito, Kensou is rude. I won't disturb you and Miss Mary's meal. I'll take my leave now." After saying that, he ignored Shii Quanzhong who looked unwilling and walked quickly outside the restaurant. Because of Shii Quanzhong¡¯s commotion, many fighters in the restaurant turned their attention to them. "Hmph. You better stay away from Athena, you guy." After saying the cruel words, Shiikentaka quickly chased after her while calling "Athena" by name. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize it, but you are quite popular.¡± Mary said with a half-smile. "Well, so-so, but I am indeed quite attractive to women." Ito Cheng replied shamelessly. "You're so shameless." Mary, who didn't expect Ito Cheng to answer like this, looked stagnant and said with an extremely unhappy mood. "But having said that, were you jealous with your behavior just now?" Ito Cheng turned sideways and looked up and down at Mary next to him with interest. When Mary couldn't help but frown, he suddenly said . "Jealous? Is it just you? What are you daydreaming about?" Mary said with an exaggerated "ha" as if she heard some funny joke. mocked. "Really?" Ito Cheng asked with a half-smile. Mary snorted coldly and ignored Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng chuckled, stood up from his seat, picked up the plate in front of him, left the table, and walked to another table not far away. And next to that dining table, the king of the female fighter team was sitting there eating food alone. There is no other way, Mai Shiranui became a nymphomaniac and went to find her man, Andy. Another teammate, the younger sister Itazaki Yuri, was taken away by Robert and got together with her father, Takuma Itazaki, and her brother, Ryo Itazaki. Although she also had a good relationship with the extreme family (she owed money to Robert and Ryo Itazaki). favor). But I didn't want to just join in there, so in the end I could only be alone, eating dinner in silence. "Do you mind if I sit down?" Ito Cheng asked softly as he stopped at the king's dining table. King raised his head when he heard this and looked at Ito Cheng. "It's not a good habit to leave your teammates behind." King glanced at Mary over there and looked up. Smiled. In fact, it was just a polite refusal. "But if you are facing a woman who is interested, your teammates won't mind." Ito Cheng smiled, and then he didn't ask the king if he agreed, and sat down opposite her. "Uh" Faced with such naked words. The king couldn't help but be stunned. But since the other party had already sat down, she couldn't say anything to drive him away. She lowered her head and continued to eat the food in silence, planning to treat him coldly. It's a pity that Ito Cheng's skin is as thick as a city wall. In terms of hardness, ordinary missiles cannot be exploded, so he sat there peacefully, eating the food on the plate and looking at the opposite side with admiring eyes. The king. Under Ito Cheng's burning gaze, the king, who felt very awkward, could only sigh and put down the spoon in his hand. "I've finished eating, so I won't disturb you to enjoy the delicious food here. I'll take my leave." King stood up and said. "In that case, I've finished eating. Do you mind going out for a drink with me?" Hearing this, Ito Cheng also put down his spoon, stood up and smiled. "" King looked at Ito Cheng speechlessly. "I'm a little tired. I need to go back and rest, so forget it." Then King shook his head and said with a forced smile. At the same time, I was secretly wondering, "What's going on with this guy? He didn't seem to be like this when I was in contact with him before? Did he take the wrong medicine?" "Then I'll take you back." Ito Cheng said unceremoniously. Then he followed the helpless King to the service window of the restaurant, handed back the plate in his hand, and walked out of the restaurant together. "Hmph." In the restaurant, Mary, who watched the two people leaving, snorted again, as if to vent her anger, and dealt with the food in front of her fiercely.   Because it was a matter of venting, it didn¡¯t take long for Mary to see that her food was completely digested. Mary picked up the dinner plate and came to the service window, handed the empty plate to the waiter inside, turned around and left the restaurant, passed through the metal passages in the aircraft carrier, came to the deck, and enjoyed the sea breeze blowing in front of her. The fishy sea breeze. "Mary, stay rational and don't let that hateful guy disrupt your rhythm." After a moment, Mary raised her hand and patted her cheek gently, thinking to herself. Afterwards, Mary stayed on the deck for a while, then turned around and walked back into the cabin, heading back to her lounge. A few minutes later, Mary came to the passage where her lounge was. However, at this moment, Mary's footsteps suddenly paused. Because at this time, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the passage, with his arms crossed and his back leaning against the wall. Mary frowned, and then walked towards the room pretending to ignore it. One step, two steps, three steps Soon, Mary walked up to Ito Cheng. But at this moment, Ito Cheng, who had been motionless, suddenly stood up and pushed Mary's body against the opposite wall. He lowered his head, kissed Mary's lips fiercely, and opened her teeth with his tongue. , probed in, and stirred skillfully. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1574 Excessive "Wellwell" Mary instinctively let out a low moan, swaying her body in a state of resistance. However, under Ito Cheng's skillful pressing, he was unable to use any excessive force or make any effective attack movements. He could only hit him with the same force as an ordinary person would. body of. "Click!" The door to the side opened, and Kasumi Todo, dressed in Taoist uniform, walked out of the room. ¡°You guys¡­¡± Kasumi Toudo said with a look of astonishment upon seeing the situation of Ito Cheng and Mari. "Ha." Mary took the opportunity to push Ito Cheng away from her body and stood there, breathing heavily. "Why did you come out?" The cheeky Ito Cheng looked at Toudo Kasumi and asked as if nothing had happened. "I just heard a crash and thought something happened, so I came out to take a look. I didn't expect to see such a good show." Todo Kasumi looked at the two of them jokingly and said with a strange smile. Just as she finished speaking, a powerful aura burst out from Mary's body instantly, and then she saw Mary rushing to Ito Cheng with a series of afterimages, stepping on his body and stepping up, standing in front of Ito Cheng. On his shoulders, his feet clamped Ito Cheng's neck tightly like a pair of pliers. He turned over and used force to throw Ito Cheng to the ground. "Nirvana, Mary Wild Rose." "boom." A huge muffled sound and clearly perceptible vibrations immediately appeared in the passage. "Oh, Mary is so scary." Then, a voice full of joking echoed in the passage. Todo Kasumi quickly took a step forward, turned around, and looked behind him. The person who appeared in her eyes was none other than Ito Shige who should have been hit hard by Mary's special move. "Super power." Mary said with a gloomy expression as she got up from the ground. Ito Cheng shrugged with a smile, acquiescing to Mary's judgment. "snort." Knowing that there was nothing she could do against Ito, Mary snorted coldly, turned around and returned to her room. "boom." There was a loud cracking sound from the door that was tightly closed together. ¡°She seems angry.¡± Kasumi Todo reminded him as he withdrew his gaze and turned to look at Ito Cheng. "It's nothing, it'll be fine in two days." Ito Cheng smiled softly. Said nonchalantly. "But you were so bold just now. You dared to kiss each other in the corridor without fear of others seeing it." Todo Kasumi looked at Ito Shige with admiration and said. As an heir to the Todo-ryu ancient martial arts, which has a long tradition, although the education she received is not backward, some things are still a little different from modern times. In addition, people in Japan are not aware of this kind of public kissing on the street. Exclusion, and the limitations of the current era. This caused the behavior that was apparently normal in the West to become so deviant and otherworldly in her eyes in the future. "Do you want to try it?" Ito Cheng looked at Toudo Kasumi and teased with a strange smile. "No need." Todo Kasumi refused without hesitation. "Well, that's fine, but if you need it, you can come to me at any time. I promise to teach you the world's most cutting-edge kissing techniques and let you understand the fun of it." Ito Cheng nodded and said seriously. Hearing this, Todo Kasumi's face turned red, and he rolled his eyes at Ito Cheng in annoyance, then quickly passed by him and returned to his room. "boom." The door to Todo Kasumi¡¯s room was tightly closed, as if he was guarding against a thief. Standing in the passage, Ito Cheng shrugged. He turned around and returned to his room. The next two days or so were spent in the cold war between Mari and Ito Cheng, Ito Cheng teasing Toudo Kasumi, frequently entangled KING, and brushing up Athena's favorability and occasionally talking to Mai Shiranui. In a blink of an eye, the day of the semi-finals begins. On this day, Mari, who still didn't look good on Ito, and Kasumi Todo, who looked like it had nothing to do with him, came to the fighting hall together. at this time. All four participating teams, including their tester team, appeared at the venue. "Hello everyone, I'm Martin" After another three or four minutes, Martin, the host in a black suit, walked onto the stage with a microphone and began his hosting work. The most important part was to put the four The teams that reached the semi-finals were well introduced.   "Now let's invite the first two teams to compete, the mercenary team and the Japanese team." After saying it eloquently, Martin finally turned to the topic. said loudly. After saying that, the six members of the Japanese team and the mercenary team walked out of the crowd, came to the edge of the ring, and sent their own contestants. in. The member of the Japanese team is tall and thin, wearing tight jeans and a black sleeveless tight top, with blond hair sticking up high like a broomstick. He looks like a special artist in the Japanese entertainment industry¡ª¡ª Nikaido Benimaru of the human-demon. The mercenary team sent here was Ralph in the red turban. Then after some preparation, the two sides immediately fought together. As I said before, the things that Ralph knows are simple, they are all weird fighting techniques like mine, and he is good at close combat. However, Nikaidou Benimaru is the same, he is also a master of close combat, but different from Ralph, because of his different personality and pursuit, Nikaidou Benimaru's tricks are much more gorgeous and weird, and he also has seemingly many abilities. Powerful lightning power, so within a few blows, Ralph, who was shaking all over from being shocked, lost the game. Then Clark came on. But the result was the same, he was defeated at the hands of Nikaidou Benimaru. Only slightly stronger than Ralph, Clark used electric shocks to hit Nikaidou Benimaru several times, causing him to break one of his ribs and he had to switch hands and take a rest. ??Then the main players of both sides, Kusanagi Kyo and Hardilon, appeared. Still the sentence: magical power is lost to the number of days! Under the bombardment of more than 35% of the absolute power, even though Hardilon had strong experience in killing, he was still unable to match Kusanagi Kyo's strength, and was defeated in the end. Of course, Kyo Kusanagi is not feeling well either. The wound on his chest alone is enough to lower his performance by one or two levels. "The winner is the Japanese team! Congratulations to them for qualifying for the finals of this conference!" Martin said loudly and passionately. ¡°The two teams that are invited to participate in the second group of battles, the Hungry Wolf Legend Team and the Testers Team will appear now!¡± After a pause, Martin read out loudly again. Ito Cheng led Mari and Todo Kasumi out of the crowd and came to the edge of the ring. Almost at the same time, the three members of the Hungry Wolf Legend team also walked to the other side of the ring. "Kazumi, you fight the first game." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." Todo Kasumi agreed with a serious face, then adjusted his clothes and the red strip on his forehead, and stepped onto the ring. On the other side, after a brief discussion, Andy, dressed in white, became the first player to appear. ¡°Andy, come on!¡± Mai Shiranui¡¯s crisp voice echoed in the fighting hall. Andy ignored it and focused all his attention on Toudo Kasumi opposite him. Speaking of Todo-ryu, he had heard of it. In his early years, when he was training under Shiranui Hanzo, the teacher of Shiranui-ryu, he had also seen Todo-ryu's predecessor, Ryuuhaku, coming to Shiranui's dojo, so he had no idea about Todo-ryu's situation. He had also heard more or less about it from old man Hanzo, and also obtained some of Todo-ryu's fighting methods from old man Hanzo, so he was still very confident about defeating Kasumi Todo. "The game begins!" Martin announced loudly. The two sides moved small steps, maintained their posture, and carefully leaned toward each other. In less than half a minute, the two sides were within each other's attack range, and then they shouted in unison and attacked each other. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But just after the fight, Todo Kasumi was at a disadvantage. There is no way. As a high school girl, Kasumi Toudo has too little actual experience. Unlike Andy, who has worked hard to avenge her father's murder, participated in various battles, has superb skills and understands her style to a certain extent. There was no comparison between the guys in this situation, so it didn't take long for him to be restrained and suppressed by Andy's bone technique, and he lost the game. Then, Mari appeared in the ring replacing Todo Kasumi. Both sides are the same, masters of grappling and melee combat, so each person's strength and grasp of the fighter plane have become the key to this competition. After all, as long as the strength is higher than the other's, then the opponent's grappling can be broken, and reverse Suppress the opponent and master the opportunity well, and you can take advantage of the opponent's exposed gap to release your ultimate move, giving the opponent a chance to break through again. Not surprisingly, Mary's understanding of absolute power is weaker than Andy's, but correspondingly, as a private detective, Mary is much better than Andy in seizing the opportunity, so in the end, although it is still It's a failure, ??Andy was also helpless. Not only was his nose bruised and his face swollen, but there was a dull pain in several joints in his shoulders, neck, and body. He even felt so painful that he gasped when he made movements. Looking at Mary coming back from the ring, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything. He directly grabbed Mary¡¯s arm and activated medical ninjutsu to treat her injuries. Mary frowned and struggled slightly, but was unable to pull her palm out. In the end, she had no choice but to give up resistance and silently accepted Ito Cheng's treatment. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng, who simply helped Mary reduce swelling and pain, took back his hand and walked around the ring. "The next player is Ito Shige from the testers team, facing off against Tojo from the Hungry Wolf Legend team." Martin's voice sounded in time. Ito Cheng walked to the center of the ring and stopped, turned around, and looked at Dongzhang, who was wearing only a pair of red pants, with special bandages used by Muay Thai boxers on his feet and hands, and a white strip on his forehead. "Game start!" Text Chapter 1575 The Injury of the Hungry Wolf ps: Thanks to eight people from "Hell's Noblesse", "Yang Bo 2001", "Zhang Xiaozhong", "Shuen", "Moire Ice", "Second Kill Potato", "Black Week 3" and "Cup Heaven" for their valuable monthly votes, thank you "nxcx "The reward given. At this time, Dong Zhang¡¯s face was full of solemn expression. As a fighter who has watched the game from beginning to end, participated in it, and fought against certain people, he certainly knows how powerful his current opponent Ito Shige is. That is not the same person at this time, and even for some time in the future. He is a master that he can compare with, but if he just gives up, it will go against his fighting spirit, which will probably stop his strength from making any progress. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m going to give it a try.¡± Dong Zhang, who was in a Muay Thai stance, secretly gritted his teeth. Then he roared loudly, stepped in front of Ito Cheng, and kicked Ito Cheng hard in the head with a high swing leg. The strong cold wind blew towards Ito Cheng's cheek following Tojo's movements. Ito Cheng slowly raised his hand, very slowly, as if an ordinary person was about to raise his hand to do something, but surprisingly, he grabbed Dongjo's calf the moment his kick arrived. His expression changed slightly, Dong Zhang immediately leaned back and kicked his other leg up from the front. Ito Cheng pressed down his other palm to block Dongjo's kick. Then, Ito Cheng took a small step back, and at the same time, the arms holding Dongzhang's two calves shook lightly. A powerful shaking force instantly surged into Dongzhang's body, shaking his body and producing a burst of energy visible to the naked eye. of waves. "Click. Click, click" A series of slight friction sounds between bones came from Dongzhang's body. ¡° Then Ito Cheng shook his arm, and Tojo¡¯s body hit the ground hard. "Boom!" "Wow!" Dongzhang, who bounced upward slightly from the ground in the huge repulsive force, spat out a mouthful of blood before falling back to the ground again, with a look of pain on his face. "Crack." Ito Cheng let go of his hands and stepped back. "Dongzhang!" Andy shouted. "This man" Terry pulled the baseball cap on his head and looked deeply at Ito Cheng, who was smiling. "10, 9, 8, 7" After a short buffering time, Martin, who saw Dong Zhang failed to get up from the ground, read the seconds in time. Hearing the sound of counting the seconds, Dongzhang began to struggle desperately, trying to get up from death. ¡°¡­4, 3¡­¡± Dong Zhang, who had a ferocious face, raised his head. Brought up shoulder straps. ¡°¡­2, 1¡­¡± The upper half of his body was lifted from the ground. "0! k.o. The winner is Shigei Ito of the tester team!" Martin's ruthless voice sounded in the hall, announcing. "boom!" Amid the announcement, Dong Zhang seemed to have lost all his strength. The body lay back on the ground. His eyes were full of unwillingness. "Dongzhang." At the same time. Andy and Terry both rushed into the ring and ran to Dong Zhang's side. "How is it?" Terry asked, squatting next to Dongzhang. "We lost." Dongzhang said with a gloomy expression. "If you lose, you lose. It doesn't matter. We have time to do things. At worst, we will come next year!" Terry stretched out his hand and pressed Dong Zhang's shoulder, comforting him with a nonchalant expression, and then looked up at Dong Zhang opposite him. Groping Andy. "The bones and joints all over the body are dislocated. Except for the possible seriousness in the back, there are basically no problems. As long as the bones are set and rested for a few days, they will be fully recovered." Andy raised his head and looked at Terry and Dongzhang. As a fighter who is proficient in bone arts, his joints and human body structure are not much worse than ordinary dupa masters, so after listening to Andy's judgment, Dongzhang and Terry both breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed. . ¡° Then Terry and Andy didn¡¯t hesitate. With the help of the medical staff who rushed over, they worked together to send Dong Zhang off the ring and transferred him to the medical room to receive basic treatment. Ten minutes later, host Martin¡¯s passionate voice rang out in the fighting hall again. "This game will pit player Ito Shiraz from the Testers against Team Terry from the Legend of the Hungry Wolf team. Two players are invited to take the stage!" Ito Cheng and Terry jumped onto the ring and came to the center of the ring. ¡°Thank you very much for what you just said to meMy father-in-law showed mercy. "Terry raised his hand and took off the hat on his head, bent down, lightly dusted the non-existent dust on his jeans, then put it back on his head, raised his head, looked at Ito Cheng seriously and said. "It's nothing." Ito Cheng replied quietly without paying attention. Seeing this, Terry didn't say much in this regard, but instead said, "I know I can't beat you with my current strength, but I still hope you won't hold back later and let me see the gap between you and me." How big is it?" "Are you sure?" Ito Cheng said with a half-smiling eyebrow. "Yes. The purpose of me coming to KOF is to meet masters from all over the world. Since I can meet people like you, I naturally want to experience it." Terry chuckled. "You will die." Ito Cheng calmed down his expression and said softly with sharp eyes. "Don't worry, I won't die until I fulfill my wish." Terry replied confidently. After saying that, Terry stopped talking nonsense, lowered his body slightly and assumed a fighting posture. "The game begins!" At the right time, Martin's voice sounded and announced. Terry started and rushed towards Ito Cheng, and then suddenly made a small jump in the middle. While maintaining the forward momentum, he stretched out his right arm and used the inertia to rush straight towards Ito Cheng. During this process, a blue punching energy flame appeared on Terry's outstretched fist. Flame punch. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t move his feet, raised his left hand halfway in front of his body, and caught Terry¡¯s punch. "boom!" The energy flame exploded, forming a shock wave. Together with the power from Terry, it surged towards Ito Cheng's arm. Ito Cheng ignored this, clenched his right fist at his waist, and then punched it out quickly. "Boom!" A white light that was as thick as an adult's arm rushed out from Terry's back and shot directly into the void more than ten meters away. It lasted for about three or four seconds before slowly dissolving into the void. in the air. Dragon-shaped qigong and forging acupuncture skills. After delivering the blow, Ito Cheng withdrew his fist and stepped back from Terry. "Plop." The next moment, Terry, who suddenly spurted out a large mouthful of blood, fell straight to the ground while still punching with fire. Eyes slightly squinted. Completely passed out. "Brother!" Andy shouted, regardless of whether the game was over, he immediately rushed onto the ring and ran to Terry's side, carefully checking Terry's physical condition. Then Andy¡¯s expression changed. He shouted fiercely to the doctor on the side, "Doctor. Send my brother to the medical room quickly. First aid!" It turned out that Andy¡¯s examination revealed that none of Terry¡¯s internal organs were intact at this time, and a large amount of internal bleeding filled his abdominal cavity. If treatment was not provided quickly, Terry could die from the bleeding alone, not to mention other subsequent changes caused by the rupture of other abdominal organs. In other words, Terry's life is really hanging on a thread at this time. "If my brother dies, even if it costs me my life, I will never let you go." When the doctor who ran onto the ring in a panic put Terry on a stretcher, Andy turned his head and stared at him. Sumi Touchi said fiercely with a plain expression on his face. "Whatever." Ito Cheng said quietly. Then he ignored Andy and turned around and walked out of the ring. At the same time, among the crowd of fighters watching the battle below, there are Mai Shiranui who likes Andy, Zhenyuan Zhai who has a good relationship with Andy's certain master, and his apprentice Athena who can use super powers to complete general healing. The four of them, who went wherever Athena went, also left the fighting hall after Andy left the field. They followed Andy to the medical room in front of him, doing whatever they could to comfort An, who was emotionally unstable. Dee. "k.o., the winner is Shiro Ito of the testers team. In addition, due to the player Andy of the Hungry Wolf Legend team quitting the game, the testers team officially obtained a spot in the finals." After a short pause, Martin's voice Ring announced. "The semi-finals are over, and each side has a day of rest. One day later, the last game of this competition will be held here, the championship battle!" Everyone dispersed, left the hall with their teammates, and returned to their rooms. ¡­¡­ More than half an hour later, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Clang, clang, clang.¡± Ito Cheng stood up and walked to the door.?? Pushed open the door. In an instant, Mai Shiranui, still wearing a red sexy special ninjutsu outfit, appeared in front of Ito Cheng. "It's you, what? Are you willing to date me?" Ito Cheng joked. "Ito, please take action and save Terry." Mai Shiranui ignored Ito Cheng's teasing, bowed with a serious face, and requested in a deep voice. "For Andy?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. Mai Shiranui didn¡¯t speak, but she obviously acquiesced in Ito Cheng¡¯s speculation. "You know my attitude towards you, right? Where do you plan to put me if you do this?" Ito Cheng said calmly. "Although this is shameless, for my sake, please go and save Terry." Mai Shiranui, who had always bowed and saluted, sank for a moment after hearing this, and then there was a little guilt in her voice. 's request again. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t speak, just looked at Mai Shiranui¡¯s smooth back quietly. Mai Shiranui did not get up and continued to salute. "Let's go." After a moment, Ito Cheng said softly. Hearing this, Mai Shiranui raised her head and looked at Ito Cheng with some confusion. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t explain, and answered directly with actions. I saw him stepping out of the room, closing the door behind him, turning around and walking out of the passage. Seeing this, Mai Shiranui still didn¡¯t understand. A look of surprise and gratitude immediately appeared on her face. She quickly caught up with Ito Cheng and led him to the emergency ward where Terry was. After twists and turns, the two of them arrived at the medical room. "Crunch." The sudden sound of the door opening attracted the attention of Andy, Zhen Yuan Zhai and the somewhat casual Zhi Quan Chong. As for the other person who should be present - Athena, if she guessed correctly, she should be in the operating room with red lights not far away at this time, assisting the doctors in hanging Terry's life. She is the only one who can Most likely to help Terry survive. "What are you doing here?" Seeing Ito Cheng, Andy stood up from his seat and asked, suppressing the anger in his heart. "Andy, I asked him to come." Seeing that the two were about to conflict, Mai Shiranui quickly explained. "Xiao Wu!?" Andy looked at Mai Shiranui in disbelief. "Girl Wu, you are really thoughtful." Zhen Yuanzhai, who was standing aside, had a flash of light in his small eyes hidden under his hair. He somewhat understood what Mai Shiranui meant and praised aloud. Andy frowned and cast his doubtful gaze on Zhen Yuanzhai. ¡°Boy, do you still remember what he did to his two teammates?¡± Zhen Yuanzhai reminded. Andy was stunned when he heard this. He quickly recalled the situation of Ito Cheng and his teammates, and finally fixed the scene on Ito Cheng treating Mari and Todo Kasumi. Then Andy¡¯s eyes brightened, and he quickly ran to stand in front of Ito Cheng, bowed and said, "I was rude just now. Please forgive me. I am willing to punish you, but I ask you to save my brother!" "Now that I'm here, I will naturally save him, but you have to understand that all this is for Mai's sake. If Mai hadn't asked me for help, I wouldn't have taken action even if he was really dead." Ito Cheng said in a cold tone. said. Hearing Ito Cheng's words, the expression on Andy's face immediately froze, and a touch of shame flashed through. At the same time, unknowingly, something called estrangement appeared in Andy's heart. On the other hand, Mai Shiranui had a look of embarrassment on her face. It was neither right nor wrong to explain. Zhen Yuanzhai, who took all this into consideration, glanced at Ito Cheng and said nothing. Then Ito Cheng ignored everyone in the medical room, walked straight to the door of the operating room, opened the door and walked in. The operating room on an aircraft carrier is very simple. It is a two-part house with a small buffer room on the outside. The operating room inside can be entered through a high-strength glass door for partition. Sensing someone coming in, Athena turned around, looked towards the door, and then shouted with surprise, "Mr. Ito." "Sir, this is the operating room. Please leave here immediately and don't disturb our work." A medical staff quickly stopped Ito Cheng and said. "I know." Ito Cheng said quietly. Although he said this, he did not hesitate at all. He pushed away the female medical staff in front of him and came to Athena, who was wearing a medical isolation suit. "Everyone, wait a momentNext, please believe Mr. Ito, he is definitely not here to cause trouble. "Looking at the hesitant looks on everyone's face, Athena, who used superpowers to maintain Terry's life, couldn't help but persuade her. When the doctors heard this, they looked at each other and agreed hesitantly. Ito Cheng didn't pay attention to the others, and with one hand, he summoned a ball of green life energy and threw it into Trina's opened abdominal cavity (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster. ! Text Chapter 1576 Finals The moment the life energy did not enter Terry's abdominal cavity, all the organs with ruptured scars on the surface immediately recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Almost in just a few seconds, they completely returned to their normal appearance, never to be seen again. Athena needs to use her superpower to stop the blood from flowing out. ¡°Oh, God.¡± "This is a miracle." "Amazing." "I'm not dreaming." "" Wait, wait, etc., sighs like this came from the mouths of the doctors and assistants on the side. "It's amazing." Athena also said with a look of amazement. Ito Cheng ignored the sighs of the gringos and once again summoned a ball of life energy and threw it into Terry's body. "Remove the dilator." Ito Cheng ordered quietly. "Oh, oh, okay." The attending doctor responded blankly. Then he directed other doctors to remove the dilator used to ensure that Terry's abdominal muscle tissue was not retracted, and put Terry's abdominal muscles back together. But just when they were about to sew Terry with real thread, Ito Cheng took action again. "Athena, pay attention to how you feel." Ito Cheng, whose palm was hanging above Terry's abdomen, reminded softly. "Huh? Oh, okay." Athena was stunned at first when she heard this, then quickly agreed, then closed her eyes and started to feel it. The next moment, she felt a mental wave that was slightly different from her superpower spread out and penetrate into Terry's chest and abdominal muscles. It stimulated Terry's cell energy at a special frequency and stimulated their self-healing ability. . Let the muscle tissue come together. Then, streams of blood flowed under the guidance of this spiritual force, providing nutrients for cells that had consumed a lot of energy. Just like that, just over a minute passed, and the wound on Terry's abdomen was completely healed. "Okay." Ito Cheng said softly after withdrawing his telekinesis. "It's amazing!" Athena opened her eyes and looked at Ito Cheng with admiration. "As long as you work hard, you can do it." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand, gently wiped the sweat from Athena's forehead, and chuckled. "Is it really okay?" His cheeks turned slightly red. Athena asked in a low voice with a flash of shame in her eyes. "Yes. Your mental power is very good. As long as you train it properly, you can further transform it. At that time, let alone treating such minor injuries and illnesses. You can even take people flying without any problem." Ito Cheng Ding said. "Can you fly?" Athena asked with eyes shining. "Yes. If you want to experience it, you can come to me at night, and I will show you the freedom of the sky." Ito Cheng smiled. "Okay, Mr. Ito." Athena nodded in agreement with excitement on her face. "Let's go. Let's go out." Ito Cheng glanced at the doctors who were beginning to relieve Terry's anesthesia and remove various monitoring equipment, and said to Athena beside him. "Yes." Naturally, Athena had nothing to disagree with and nodded her head in agreement. Then Athena took off her medical isolation gown and followed Ito Cheng out of the operating room. "How is it?" Andy asked nervously when he saw the two people coming out. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t speak, but motioned to Athena to tell the story. "The situation is very good. Under Mr. Ito's treatment, Mr. Terry has fully recovered and is now undergoing anesthesia treatment inside. I believe it won't be long before we can see Mr. Terry." Athena explained with a smile. road. "Really?" Andy said with some disbelief. But don¡¯t blame him for not believing it. How long has it been since Ito Cheng entered? It's less than five minutes, or even three minutes if you think about it seriously. In such a short time, even if your medical skills are incredible, it's impossible to treat a serious injury like massive internal bleeding, right? ! "It's true, and I can guarantee that in four hours at most, Mr. Terry can walk on the ground and watch tomorrow's championship battle with Mr. Andy." Athena, who understood Andy's concerns, further assured. Although I believe in Athena's character, these words are indeed a bit too biblical, so Andy's face is still full of doubts. Seeing this, Athena could only helplessly shake her head and gave up her plan to continue explaining. "Okay, I've finished what you asked me to do, and I'm leaving. I hope we can have a meal together when we have time in the future." Ignoring the others, he directly saidIto Cheng said softly as the light fell on Mai Shiranui. "Well, thank you." Mai Shiranui thanked her. Ito Cheng nodded slightly, accepting Mai Shiranui¡¯s thanks, then nodded to Athena Asamiya beside him, left the medical room and walked back to his rest area. Not long after he left, the door of the operating room was opened, and Terry, who was lying on the hospital bed, was pushed out. In the following time, I didn¡¯t wait for Athena to come to my door, nor did any accidents happen. I arrived at the final day so peacefully. Ito Cheng joined Mari and Todo Kasumi and walked towards the fighting hall together. A few minutes later, the three of them arrived at the fighting hall. However, in the fighting hall at this time, many fighters have already arrived and are gathering in twos and threes, chatting there. "Ito." At this moment, a greeting came over. Ito Cheng turned his head and looked, and in an instant, the figures of Terry, Andy and Dong Zhang appeared in his eyes. "I heard what happened that day from Andy. Thank you, I owe you my life." Terry, who walked up to Ito Cheng, stretched out his hand and said with a sunny smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s easy.¡± Ito Cheng, who stretched out his hand to hold Terry¡¯s hand, said with a chuckle. "But that move of yours was really cruel. If you hadn't saved me in the end, I might have gone to heaven." Terry, who shook his hand lightly and then retracted his hand, said with a smile, "But then again, that move of yours shouldn't have happened." Are you keeping it?" Ito Cheng smiled slightly and did not answer. ", alas." Looking at Ito Cheng's expression, Terry was a little confused as to whether he had kept his hands or not, but from the bottom of his heart, he should have kept his hands at that moment, so his face was filled with tears just now. The smiling Terry sighed helplessly. "Forget it, let's not talk anymore, I won't bother you anymore." Then Terry turned over his hand and took out a piece of cardboard and handed it to Ito Naomichi, "Also, this is my phone number. If you need anything, just contact me." Ito Cheng nodded and took the piece of paper handed over by Terry. Terry raised his hand and gently pulled the brim of his hat, nodded to Ito Nari, Mary, and Toudo Kasumi, then walked away from Ito Nari with Andy and Tojo, and walked to other familiar fighters to chat. stand up. After another five or six minutes, all the fighters who were supposed to come came to the fighting hall. However, Ito Cheng noticed that the three members of the Brazilian mercenary team led by Hardilon, Takuma Itazaki, and the old man Zhen Yuansai did not appear in the hall. "Maybe he went to find Lucar." Ito Cheng guessed in his heart. "Hello everyone" At this moment, Martin's familiar voice sounded in the fighting hall again, attracting everyone's attention. "Okay, no more nonsense, now let's invite the last two participating teams to compete for the championship of this competition today and prepare to win the glory of the King of Fighters, the Japanese team from Japan, and the tester team composed of free people! " After finishing speaking, amidst a burst of exciting music, Ito Shige and Kusanagi Kyo walked out of the crowd and came to the edge of the ring. Then Todo Kasumi and Daimon Goro of the Japanese team walked onto the ring one after another and stood in the center. Certainly. ??Obviously, the two of them are the first players of each team. ¡°The game begins!¡± Martin announced loudly when he saw the two men getting ready. Goro Daimon, a Japanese judo master, has won the national championship many times. In terms of judo, he is definitely one of the top people in the world. In addition, he often competes with Kyo Kusanagi and Nikaidou Benimaru. The two of them competed and had good experience in dealing with fighters. Therefore, after just a few simple rounds of fighting, Todo Kasumi was controlled by Daimon Goro, fell hard twice, and was completely knocked out. ¡° Then Kasumi Toudo came off and was replaced by Mari. The result was the same. Under the pressure of Daimon Goro's absolute power of about 30%, Mary, who was a little behind in strength understanding, soon fell into the same fate as Todo Kasumi and lost the game. Finally, after the players¡¯ rest time, Ito Cheng entered the ring. "The game begins." Martin announced loudly. "Hey!" After saying this, Daimon Goro shouted loudly, raised his arms high, squatted down, and fell to the ground. "Boom." Amidst the loud noise, a shock wave spread out in front of Daimon Goro and hit Ito Cheng. ?Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared behind Daimon Goro in an instant, pointing at Daimon Goro's neck. Daimon Goro's hair stood up, and he instinctively used a body-receiving skill to roll forward, and rolled away in an instant. After the attack failed, Ito Cheng turned his wrist lightly and snapped his fingers. In an instant, a pillar of fire burst out from under Daimon Goro. With a strong impact, Daimon Goro was blasted into the sky. Ito Cheng dodged and appeared next to Daimon Goro. He grabbed hold of him with his palm and threw him to the ground with a swing of his arm. "Boom!" Huge vibrations were immediately transmitted on the ring, and at the same time, a huge adult-shaped depression appeared on the solid ring floor. "Crack." Ito Cheng fell gently to the ground. Without changing his expression, Daimon Goro put his hands on the ground and stood up from the pit. "It's quite strong to withstand blows." Ito Cheng chuckled, "I just don't know how you can withstand internal injuries." As soon as he finished speaking, Ito Cheng's figure flashed again, instantly appearing in front of Daimon Goro, and punched him in the chest. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1577 Champion "boom." With a muffled sound, the fist landed on Daimon Goro's chest without any fanfare, but that was it. Apart from that, no other direction was revealed. " Daimongoro, who seemed completely indifferent, grabbed Ito Nari's shoulders with both hands, turned around, and threw Ito Nari to the ground like a sack. Ito Cheng's body weakened, and he instantly appeared above the empty door behind Daimon Goro's body that was exposed when he bent over, and slapped his vest with a palm. This punch also does not have any abnormality. However, the moment Daimon Goro stood up and turned around to grab Ito Shige, Daimon Goro's expression changed in vain, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. "Double penetrating energy¡ª¡ªluo knot." The so-called double penetrating power - Luo Jie, is actually a simplified version of the killer - the fierce cross - that the hermit learned from Ma Qianyue, the strongest disciple in history. A move that uses a combination of forces to unleash a force that damages the enemy. The most striking feature of this method is its secrecy! Before the explosion, the victim couldn't feel anything strange at all, and just thought that he was simply hit by the force of a certain punch. Taking advantage of Daimon Goro's movement to pause due to vomiting blood, Ito Cheng appeared in front of him and punched Daimon Goro in the chest again. "Boom!" Amidst the huge roar, Daimon Goro's body was like a cannonball, forming a C-shape, and flew backwards at a very high speed. It didn't stop awkwardly until it hit the alloy wall on the side of the fighting hall. "boom!" Daimon Goro's limbs were spread wide. It was inlaid into a large font on the alloy wall. But on his chest, there was a deep depression, and you could clearly see the purple fist marks traced by each finger as the remnants of the attack, remaining on his chest. His chest was sunken, his face was pale, and his breathing was as difficult as an old bellows. "KO, the winner is Shigei Ito of the tester team." Martin's voice announced in a timely manner. The medical staff quickly ran to Daimon Goro's side, pulled him off the wall, and laid him on a stretcher. The two men carried him and quickly left the fighting hall. Go to the medical room for emergency treatment. ¡°Asshole!¡± Kusanagi Kyo and Nikaidou Benimaru both glared at Ito Cheng with angry faces and yelled. "Kyo, I'll do the next one." Nikaido Benimaru demanded. "No, you haven't fully recovered from your broken ribs. You went up there just to deliver food. So I'll do it in the next game. If I lose, you should admit defeat to the referee on behalf of our team and don't get involved with this monster." Shakyo withdrew his gaze and turned to look at Nikaidou Benimaru, who was wrapped in a white medical bandage under his clothes and said with a serious expression. "Kyo." Nikaido Benimaru frowned. "This is my decision." Kusanagi Kyo said in an unquestionable tone. "Okay. I understand." Nikaidou Benimaru said helplessly. Kusanagi Kyo smiled slightly. He withdrew his gaze, closed his eyes and mobilized the absolute power in his body, adjusting his fighting state. In this way, ten minutes passed by unconsciously. "In the next round, Shigeru Ito of the testers team will face off against Kyo Kusanagi of the Japanese team!" Martin's voice sounded and read out. Ito Cheng jumped onto the ring and walked towards the center of the ring. Almost at the same time as he arrived, Kusanagi Kyo also appeared opposite him, lowered his body, took a stance, and swayed slightly. "Game start!" After finishing speaking, Kusanagi Kyo opened his arms and let out a Qin Yue Yang. In an instant, red-yellow flames rushed towards Ito Chengfei at an extremely fast speed. But before the flames hit Ito Nari, Kusanagi Kyo immediately followed the flames and rushed towards Ito Nari. Ito Cheng dodged and avoided. "Ghost burning!" The next moment, Kusanagi Kyo held a handful of flames, spinning his body and jumping. In the process, the flames were turned into match ropes, wrapping around his body and burning around him. Ito Cheng jumped back again and dodged again. Kusanagi Kyo landed on the ground, then rushed forward and ran in front of Ito Nari. He first bent his elbow and pushed it towards Ito Nari's chest and abdomen. After being blocked, he quickly changed his hands and grabbed his collar. He raised it high, and then a large ball of red and yellow flames exploded in his hand. "Boom!" Clear popping soundThen it echoed. However, just when Kusanagi Kyo was happy that his attack was successful, Nikaido Benimaru's urgent reminder suddenly came through. "Jing, be careful!" The next moment, before Kusanagi Kyo could understand, Ito Cheng, who was naked from the waist up, revealing a perfect body like the golden ratio, suddenly appeared behind him and slapped Kusanagi Kyo on the neck. "Plop." Kyo Kusanagi fell to the ground face down, and then twisted and scratched on the ground like a newborn who couldn't control his body. Medical Ninjutsu - Dashing. "Kyo!" Nikaido Benimaru shouted urgently. No matter how hard Kyo Kusanagi tried, he still couldn't control his body and say a complete sentence. Seeing this, the expressions of all the fighters present changed. After all, no one wants to be like Kusanagi Kyo's current appearance. It is really ugly, and if it stays like this in the future, it will be too ugly. It's better to just die. "10, 9, 8" After a few seconds of buffering time, Martin read the time in accordance with the requirements of the rules. "3, 2, 1. k.o. The winner is Shige Ito of the tester team!" Martin announced loudly after the time reading. Nikaido Benimaru rushed to the ring and ran to Kusanagi Kyo's side. "kindness?" As a lightning-type superpower, he almost immediately discovered the abnormality in the electronic signal on Kusanagi Kyo's body, frowned and let out a low groan. "Kyo, please bear with me." Then, Nikaidou Benimaru lowered his head and said to Kusanagi Kyo. Kusanagi Kyo didn¡¯t speak, but stopped stroking. When Nikaido Benimaru saw this, he didn't hesitate. He immediately held down Kusanagi Kyo's body and activated the ultimate killer - the Great Power Generator. In an instant, a large amount of thunder and lightning burst out from Nikaido Benimaru's body, flowing to Kusanagi Kyo's body along with his hands pressing on Kusanagi Kyo's body, and spread quickly. "Crackling" A clear electric explosion sounded immediately. "Ah!" Kusanagi Kyo screamed in pain after being electrocuted. This situation lasted for five or six seconds before it ended. "Kyo, how are you?" Nikaidou Benimaru, who retracted his hands, asked quickly with a concerned look on his face. "It's okay, I can't die." Kusanagi Kyo opened his mouth and said subconsciously. As soon as he finished speaking, his expression was stunned, and then he jumped up from the ground with a face full of surprise, and waved his fists and feet like crazy. "I'm fine?" Kusanagi Kyo said in surprise. "It's good." Nikaidou Benimaru stood up and breathed a sigh of relief. "What to do next?" Nikaidou Benimaru then looked at Ito Shige and asked Kusanagi Kyo beside him. "As I said before, admit defeat." Kusanagi Kyo lowered his head and thought for a moment, then said firmly without any hesitation in his eyes. "Okay then." Nikaidou Benimaru nodded in agreement. Immediately, Nikaido Benimaru and Kusanagi Kyo found the referee together and informed the referee of their surrender. "Everyone, since the Japanese team has surrendered, I now officially announce that the winning team of this King of Fighters Tournament is - the testers team! Congratulations to them!" After waiting for a moment, Martin announced solemnly in a steady voice, just At the end, he returned to his passionate state. "Wow" A burst of irregular applause rang out in the fighting hall. "In addition, in order to celebrate the Tester team's victory, the organizers will hold a grand banquet at six o'clock tonight, and everyone is asked to attend on time." After a pause, Martin announced. "Congratulations, the new King of Fighters." Terry and others walked up to Ito Cheng and congratulated him with a smile on his face. "Congratulations, Mr. Ito." Athena also congratulated with joy on her face. "Congratulations." King and Mai Shiranui of the women's fighter team said. "Congratulations." Robert congratulated on behalf of the Dragon Tiger Fist team. "Congratulations." Jin Jiapan led his team members over and said congratulations with a forced smile on his face. Obviously, he still has not recovered from the shadow of the defeat created by Ito Cheng. "Congratulations." Kusanagi Kyo came over to Nikaidou Benimaru and said politely. Except for a few of them, the remaining two teams are either not here, or they are?He has a very unsociable personality and has no interest in building relationships or socializing, so he didn't come over to join in the fun. As for the other teams that participated in the qualifiers, it was because they were not familiar with each other, and there was no reason to think about it. Moreover, they may have felt that the gap was too big, so they did not come to show their faces. Ito Cheng simply exchanged greetings with everyone for a while, then left the fighting hall and went to the medical room. He found Mari and Todo Kasumi who were still lying unconscious and resting on the bed. While treating them, he woke them up and called the team The two were told about winning the competition. "Really?" Todo Kasumi asked with surprise on his face. Although Mary on the side didn't express anything special, her perked ears betrayed her inner feelings at this time. "Yeah." Ito Cheng affirmed with a smile. "Yeah, that's great!" Todo Kasumi jumped up from the hospital bed and cheered. After that, the three of them did not stay in the medical room, and returned to the lounge together, waiting for the dinner to begin. It was not until several hours later, less than ten minutes before the dinner started, that the three of them reunited. Because it was a gathering of fighters, there were no special requirements for clothing, so the three of them left the room wearing the clothes they thought were most comfortable and least rude, and walked toward the banquet hall together. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1578 Changes at the Banquet ps: Thanks to "Boring Saint", "sacredknight", "Malicious ¡ìBlade" and "Tea Jar" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Instant Kill Potato" and "nxcx" for their rewards. Thanks to "dd0956" for the recommendation vote. In the banquet hall, many fighters drank and drank with each other, chatting together in a very familiar and relaxed manner, and enjoying the exquisite food provided by the organizers of the conference. For the fighters present, the truth about ¡®r¡¯ and the conspiracy have nothing to do with them, at least until someone invites them to participate, it has absolutely nothing to do with them. But while they were chatting without warning, a thin layer of smoke settled from the ceiling and surrounding walls of the banquet hall, and quickly spread throughout the banquet hall. "What is this?" A certain fighter asked the others with a puzzled look. "Plop." As soon as he finished speaking, several staff responsible for serving in the banquet hall suddenly fainted. "It's sleeping gas! Everyone, hold your breath." Terry, who instantly understood what it was, reminded him loudly. But unfortunately, it was already a little late at this time. Without much precaution, they also inhaled a large amount of sleeping gas at the same time, making their entire consciousness blurred. "Thump, thump" One by one, weak fighters followed the staff and fell to the ground. The other fighters who did not faint immediately also became confused and fell to the ground with weak bodies. "Tap tap tap tap" Then there was a burst of rapid footsteps. A large number of combatants wearing black marine uniforms, gas masks on their faces, and holding the latest machine guns poured into the banquet hall. They rushed to the fighters who were not unconscious yet, raised their guns, and fired. To hit them hard on the neck. "boom!" After receiving this blow, those fighters who had not fainted at first also fainted one after another. In cooperation, Ito Cheng also pretended to be affected by the sleeping gas and fainted. Otherwise, this concentration of sleeping gas alone would have made him unconscious. That is nothing but a dream! "Take them all away." He said vaguely. A male voice said. Then Ito felt that the soldiers quickly spread out, grabbed a fighter's body in twos, and lifted them off the ground. Walk quickly towards the outside of the banquet hall. certainly. Ito Cheng is also indispensable here. It just seems to be different from many people. During the moving process, Ito Cheng clearly felt that the soldier next to him suddenly took something out of the pocket of his combat uniform and stabbed him hard on the arm. "Needle? Blood draw? Sound nest?" Ito Cheng frowned secretly. Then I felt a cold feeling in my heart. He sneered and said, "Do you want to use my genes as a cloning sample? You have to figure it out." The reason why we are so confident that even the sound nest organization that can clone God cannot decipher his genetic information is entirely because of an experiment in the early years! I remember that when the Black Ball system had just obtained the human cloning technology, Ito Shige was also curious and took his own blood sample to try it. However, the alien technology possessed by the Black Ball was completely unable to be analyzed. It was not acquired but mutated. The data, and finally a small piece of dead flesh, triggers genetic collapse and turns into poison that contaminates and burns all genetic material. Even in the later stages, it will be supplemented by more technologies from other worlds! The reason for all this is because of the Rubik's Cube's protection of the host. It turns out that from the moment the Rubik's Cube merged with him, the Rubik's Cube had multi-dimensionally encrypted all his genetic tissues, so as long as the technological level has not reached a certain level - According to Ito Cheng's own estimation, it is impossible to decipher his genetic information if it is at least nine-dimensional or above. If you want to clone him, you will need a higher level! As for how high it should be, Ito Cheng couldn't guess, because until now, he still hadn't quite figured out what dimension the Rubik's Cube was, and what it was born from. But Ito thought so, but also didn't want his tube of blood to flow freely. With a thought, Ito activated the mysterious substance remaining in the blood, destroying all the information that may exist in the tube of blood, leaving only the mixed Red pigmented watery blood. In addition, Ito Achievement used his mental power to leave a mental mark on the inner wall of the test tube that belongs to the positioning technique of Flying Thunder God. He planned to wait for the test tube to stabilize its position before chasing after it. Then Ito Cheng ignored the two soldiersaction, allowing them to carry him forward. In the perception, Ito Cheng found that he was taken away from the crowd and came to the deepest core of the entire aircraft carrier from a secret way. There were many strange machines in an empty room that looked a bit like an aircraft carrier power room. in the room. "Plop." The two soldiers casually threw Ito Cheng on the ground, and then retreated from the power room. Ito Cheng continued to remain in a dazed state until he felt that the effect of the sleeping gas was almost gone, then he groaned, shook his head, and got up from the ground with his arms raised. Ito Cheng frowned and scanned the surrounding environment with a pretense of confusion. Not long after he stood up, with a low "buzz" sound, a square opening appeared on the floor of the room, and then a man wearing red suit trousers, a black shirt, and the collar was tied tightly with a red tie , a burly man with gray hair, whose right eye and right wrist were replaced by electronic products, slowly rose up from below. "Lucar." Ito Cheng thought to himself. "Who are you?" Ito asked in a deep voice, pretending not to know. "boom." The lifting platform and the gap are tightly connected, making it impossible to see any abnormalities. "I am Lukar, the organizer of this King of Fighters tournament." Lukar, who was slightly shaken, said with a somewhat unruly smile on his face. "Where are the others?" Ito Cheng asked again. ¡°Maizhuo,¡± Lukar shouted. The moment he finished speaking, the wall on the side suddenly opened to both sides. Several huge LCD screens were revealed from behind. Then, the LCD screen lit up, showing several different pictures, showing everyone's situation in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. There are five scenes in total, including the scene of the stalemate between Kusanagi Kyo and Kusanagi Shibune, the scene of the injured Hardiron and Itazaki Takuma, and the scene of Zhen Yuansai being imprisoned, and all the captured male fights entering the rematch. There are scenes of fighters preparing to be plunged into a certain yellow liquid, scenes of female fighters being imprisoned in a centralized manner, and scenes of those second-hand fighters preparing to be thrown into the sea to feed the fish. "What are you going to do?" Ito Cheng continued to ask. "I have a hobby, which is to collect all the fighters I defeat as bronze statues. Of course, not all of them will be collected. Only those who are strong can enjoy this qualification." Lukar was very busy. Man Sheng stated. When I got here, Ito Cheng still didn¡¯t understand. Those male fighters who are about to be thrown into some kind of yellow liquid are favored, and those who are about to be thrown into the sea to feed sharks are not eligible. As for those female fighters, there are probably no special requirements. It's just that he has special hobbies. Prepare to process it carefully and then turn it into a bronze statue. I don¡¯t remember which black history information mentioned it. Lucal wanted to have bronze statues of female fighters specially taxidermied. "Why am I here alone?" Ito Cheng asked again. "Because I want to compete with you once to prove that I am the strongest person in the world." Lukar said with a proud look on his face. "You are so confident." Ito Cheng chuckled. "I hope you can still laugh later." Lukar snorted coldly. As he said that, he stretched out his hand and pulled the collar. He roughly pulled off the tie and threw it aside, starting the fight. "Come on, Ito Cheng." Lukar said with excitement on his face. Ito Cheng smiled softly, raised his right hand, extended his index finger forward, and a slender white lightning shot out from the tip of his finger in an instant. "The fourth broken path, Bai Lei." Lukar turned around and passed Bai Lei's direct attack. "Boom!" The failed attack hit the wall covered with LCD screens behind Lukar, blowing up one of the LCD screens. Then Lukar raised one hand, and a wave of energy quickly rushed towards Ito Chengfei along the ground. "Fire Wind Fist." Ito Cheng's stretched arm did not move, and he directly squeezed it with his palm. The gale fist sent by Lukar immediately exploded under the influence of an invisible force. Lukar's remaining pupils shrank, he straightened his back and opened his arms, clasping his hands forward and sending out an energy wave that was as high as half a man. "Caesar wave." With a thought in Ito Cheng's mind, a vague spatial fluctuation spread around Lukar. Then with a jump, Lukar's figure instantly appeared on the path of Caesar Wave. "Boom!"   Unsurprisingly, the Caesar Wave hit Lukar's back hard, causing an explosion that completely destroyed the clothes on his upper body, pushing him to fly towards Ito Cheng. Lukar gritted his teeth to hold back the pain and blood in his body, stretched out his right arm and grabbed Ito Cheng. At this time, Ito was like swatting a fly, and he swatted down. Lucar, who had flown in front of him, immediately fell to the ground and hit the ground hard. "boom." Ito Cheng knelt down and looked at Lukar who was struggling to get up under the suppression of telekinesis and said softly, "You are arrogant again. No wonder you were blinded by Goenitz in one eye." "Who are you?" Lukar raised his head, stared at Ito Cheng in front of him, and asked in a deep voice with the red light flashing in the electronic eye in his right eye. "It doesn't matter who I am, what matters is, do you have any last words?" Ito Cheng smiled slightly and said softly. ¡°You want me to die, in my dreams!¡± Lucar screamed crazily. As soon as he finished speaking, a violent wave of dark power that did not belong to humans burst out from his body, stimulating his body to expand rapidly, turn black, and then roar like a wild beast in response to the thoughts Ito Cheng exerted on him. Momentum confronts. "Dark powerlet me see your performance." Seeing this, Ito Cheng chuckled. Then without any hesitation, he pressed more powerful telekinesis onto Lukar's body. "boom." In an instant, Lukar, who had just lifted his body a short distance away from the ground, fell heavily on the ground again. "ah!" Lukar roared, and then Gengjia's powerful dark power burst out from his body, resisting Ito Cheng's oppression. But the effect was in vain, and he still couldn't get up from the ground. "boom!" "boom!" Layers of circular depressions began to appear on the alloy floor in the room under the pressure of telekinesis. "Boom!" In just about ten seconds, with a loud bang, the alloy floor shattered, causing Lucar to fall towards the lower cabin. "boom." Lukar¡¯s body fell heavily to the floor, and then continued to be suppressed by the telekinesis that came with him. At this time, Ito Cheng stood up and walked to the gap in front of him. As if riding an invisible elevator, he slowly descended to the next floor and continued to look at the struggling Lukar with indifferent eyes. But at the next moment, the aura of dark power on Lukar's body surged, and together with it, Lukar's body was exploded, turning into a flow of ion energy, breaking through the power of telepathy, and rushing through the cabin space like a hurricane. of raging. Ito Cheng turned his telekinesis into a shield to wrap around his body, blocking all energy impacts from outside his body. It wasn¡¯t until more than half a minute later that the energy turbulence stabilized again. "It's time to increase the favorability." Ito Cheng said softly to himself, and then used his mental power to search the entire aircraft carrier. Soon, the place where many fighters were imprisoned was found. Ito Cheng flashed and appeared in the cell where female fighters were imprisoned. "Mr. Ito!?" Looking at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared in the cell, Athena Asamiya shouted in surprise. "Ito-san!" Todo Kasumi shouted. Other female fighters also set their sights on him. "Let's go, I'll take you out." Ito Cheng nodded to everyone, smiled, then turned around and gave a false punch to the alloy wall not far away. "Boom!" In an instant, a loud noise was heard, and a huge explosion appeared in the wall, revealing the external passage in front of the female fighters. "Hiss!" Although they knew that Ito Cheng was very powerful, this exaggeration still made them gasp deeply. "Let's go." Ito Cheng ignored their surprise and shouted immediately. The female fighters who came back to their senses looked at each other, quickly left the cell where they were detained with Ito Cheng, and rushed to where the other male fighters were. Under the guidance of the instructor Ito Cheng, in less than half an hour, including the captured Hadir, Itazaki Takuma and Zhengensai, as well as Kusanagi Kyo's five people who resisted Kusanagi Shibune who passed out. All the fighters, including?Come out. "Major? Get out of here quickly. There is a time bomb installed on this ship. It will explode completely in eight minutes." Ralph's urgent voice came from Major Hardylan's unknown contact. It came out from the device and said. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1579 The Road PS: Thank you "R Chondou" for your valuable monthly vote. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" With loud bangs one after another, groups of red and yellow flames emerged one after another from above the huge aircraft carrier, flying away buildings, destroying objects, and sending the aircraft carrier into the abyss of the sunken ship. And in the water on one side of the aircraft carrier, many fighters just watched quietly as the behemoth that was about to kill them before was destroyed and sank, without making any sound. "Ito, you saved my life again, I owe you two lives." After a while, Terry withdrew his gaze, turned to look at Ito Cheng who was not far away and said loudly. Hearing Terry¡¯s words, other fighters also cast their grateful eyes on Ito Cheng. If he hadn't turned the tide just now and used his overwhelming strength to directly open a passage horizontally in the aircraft carrier, allowing them to jump into the sea to escape before the bomb exploded, now they would probably have become one of the wronged souls on the ship. How could this not be done? Are they grateful? Of course, people¡¯s hearts are ever-changing, and there are certainly some fighters who don¡¯t appreciate it at all among the crowd, but does Ito Cheng care? "There's no need to say anything more about being grateful. Let's all think about how to get out of here. Otherwise, when the hull of the ship sinks into the sea later, we may be brought back in by the vortex, and then we really won't be able to survive. ." Ito Cheng reminded. "I have asked Clark to send out a rescue signal. Rescuers will come to rescue us in ten minutes at most. But before that, we should swim out some distance to avoid being really carried in by the eddy." Hardy Major Lun said. Others naturally had no objections to this, and they rowed their limbs one after another and swam away from the aircraft carrier. With the fighter¡¯s inhuman physical strength and skills, it didn¡¯t take long for everyone to swim more than a thousand meters away, temporarily escaping from the dangerous sea area. "By the way. Mr. Ito, did others say that you were taken away alone before?" At this time, Major Hardilon slowly rowed to Ito's side and asked with a serious face. "Not bad. What's the matter?" Ito Cheng asked with raised eyebrows. "Can you tell me about the situation over there?" Hardilon continued to ask in a consultative tone. "It's nothing, it's just that a guy named Lucar suddenly appeared and said he wanted to fight with me to prove that he is the strongest in the world." Ito Cheng replied with a nonchalant look. ¡°It¡¯s indeed Lukar!¡± Hardilon¡¯s eyes flashed. Said in a deep voice. "Do you know him?" Ito asked in a strange way. "Yes, to tell you the truth, the main reason why I led the team to participate in this conference this time is to investigate whether Lucal is still alive." Hadilon nodded slightly and explained. "No wonder." Ito Cheng said suddenly. "Mr. Ito, can you tell me about Lukar's situation?" Hardilon asked seriously. "That guy? He's dead. His body was exploded by some evil force, and not even ashes were left." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. "Are you sure?" Hadilon asked. "I don't need to lie to you." Ito Cheng frowned. "I'm sorry, Lukar is an international felon. I must strictly confirm his life and death." Hardilon, who also knew that he had gone too far just now, explained. Ito Cheng nodded to express his understanding. Then the two chatted for a few more words, and Hardilon swam away from Ito Cheng. Swim back to Clark and Ralph. After waiting for a few more minutes, with a "buzzing" sound, three dark American transport helicopters appeared on the horizon. Under everyone's gaze, they quickly flew over the sea area where everyone was, and hovered. Then, the cabin door opened and three or four rope ladders were sent down. ¡°Ladies first,¡± Ito Cheng said with a smile. Mary, KING and others were not polite when they heard this and immediately reached out to grab the rope ladder. Climbing up to the helicopter hovering in mid-air. After they finished climbing, Ito Cheng and others reached out to grab the rope ladder and climbed up. After more than ten minutes, all the fighters sat in the back cabin of the transport helicopter and wrapped dry blankets around themselves to maintain body temperature. After all, they are all fighters and have strong resistance to low temperatures. But after all, we are still humans, and we can still catch colds, which has existed since the beginning of mankind.??'s disease. ¡°Buzz buzz buzz¡­¡± The helicopter gathered everyone and turned around, flying back to the nearest military base. Half an hour later, the plane stopped at a military airport. Everyone got off the plane. They were arranged into an empty barracks for the most basic washing, changing of clothes and rest. Because they were in the military camp, the fighters were a little restrained, so they naturally stopped walking and talking. In addition, escaping from the sky and soaking in the sea made them really feel a little tired, so everyone spent their time in the military camp very peacefully. for one day. Then the next morning, all the fighters who had changed their clothes said goodbye to each other, left the military camp and went to the nearest town, bought air tickets, bus tickets, and ship tickets to return to their own territory. "You are also going to the United States?" Terry, who happened to meet each other on a certain flight, looked at Ito Cheng, Mari, and Todo Kasumi and said. "You too?" Ito asked with a smile. "Well, let's go there to do something. What about you?" Terry nodded and replied, then asked. ¡°Absolutely.¡± Ito Cheng glanced at Mary beside him and said. As for the person involved, Mary was looking at the white clouds outside the plane window in a daze. Terry, who was aware of it, nodded and didn't ask any more questions. Instead, he chatted with Ito Cheng about other topics, but the most common ones were about fighting. After all, they are both fighters no matter what. "By the way, I have something to ask you. Of course, if you are absolutely inconvenient to answer, you don't have to say it." After chatting for a long time, Terry suddenly said. "What?" Ito Cheng asked strangely. "That is, what kind of power are you using?" Terry looked at Ito Cheng with burning eyes and asked. Hearing Terry's question, Andy, who had closed his eyes to meditate, Dongzhang, who was looking through a magazine in boredom, Mary, who was in a trance, and Kasumi Todo, who was listening to music, also turned their attention to him, and their expressions Full of curiosity. "You have to feel that you are sensitive." Ito Cheng looked at everyone and said with a smile, "Yes, the power I use is indeed not absolute power, but a power called [Full Circle]." "Wanyuan?" Terry turned to look at Andy, who had practiced Qin's Secret Book and had some understanding of Chinese things. Andy frowned and shook his head, indicating that he didn't understand. "Then if your power is compared with our absolute power, what level is it about?" Terry, who withdrew his gaze, stopped wondering what [Full Circle] was and asked curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ito Cheng shook his head and said. "That's right, after all, they are two systems." Terry nodded with understanding. "But speaking of which, your absolute power will indeed face challenges." Ito Cheng said softly. "Huh?" Terry looked at Ito Cheng in confusion. "When I fought with the man named Lucal before, I felt another power from him. That power was very powerful. It was definitely not comparable to the absolute power you are using now, and it was full of evil and destruction. , if what I expected is correct, it should be a qualitatively stronger force than absolute power." Ito Cheng explained. "It's qualitatively one level stronger than absolute power!?" Terry raised his hand to his chin, lowered his head, and frowned in thought. Several others couldn¡¯t help but look thoughtful. After all, this was important information about themselves. After a moment, Ito Cheng reached out and patted Terry, who was still thinking deeply, and chuckled, "Okay, don't think so much now. I believe that when you encounter the kind of power, your strength will definitely become stronger again. Even if Maybe you can realize the power beyond absolute power, right?" "Is it the power above absolute power for sure!" When Terry heard this, he first showed a look of yearning, then his expression changed to determination, and he smiled confidently. Afterwards, several people stopped talking about strength and instead discussed fighting skills. Naturally, Ito Cheng, who has an extremely high level, shocked them again, making Terry, Toudo Kasumi, Tojo, and even Andy, who was alienated from Ito Cheng in his heart, admire him greatly. Just like that, while talking and laughing, the journey ended and the plane landed at an airport in the United States. Then the three Terrys, Ito Cheng and others said goodbye and left to buy air tickets to cities near Nanzhen. "You" After dozens of minutes, finallyThe three Terrys who met on a plane outside looked at Ito Cheng and others in shock. "It seems we are on the right track again." Ito Cheng smiled. ¡°Then we exchanged seats with the passengers sitting near Terry, and continued to chat together until the flight landed in another city. This time, Terry and others said goodbye to Ito and the others again, and took a taxi to the nearby bus station. But Ito Cheng knew that no matter how they ran, their destination would definitely be Nanzhen. Because Ito Cheng remembers very clearly that the time of death of Keith Howard was 1995! With a smile on his face, Ito Cheng stopped a taxi and asked the driver to take them to Nanzhen. A few hours later, the car arrived at Nanzhen, but it stopped at the edge of the city, unwilling to drive into Nanzhen. There was no choice but to get out of the taxi and enter Nanzhen. Finally, they settled in a hotel that looked pretty good. ¡°Clang, clang, clang.¡± A little later, Ito Cheng walked outside the room where Mary was, reached out and knocked on the door. Text Chapter 1580 Night in South Town "Yeah." With a soft sound, the closed door was opened, revealing the figure of Mary behind. Seeing Ito Cheng outside the door, Mary frowned involuntarily. "What's the matter?" Mary asked in a calm voice. "Have you thought about it?" Ito Chengya didn't care about Mary's attitude. He looked at her with soft eyes and asked softly. "What?" Mary frowned. "Have you thought about Giss?" Ito Cheng prompted. "This is my business and has nothing to do with you." Mary said coldly, and then made a move to close the door. "boom!" But the next moment, with a muffled sound, the door was blocked by Ito Cheng's palm and could not be closed. "Do you still remember Terry and his group that we met on the way here?" Ito Cheng asked. Then, without waiting for Mary to speak, she continued, "As a private detective, you should know their relationship with Keith. Now that they have come to South Town, how long do you think Keith can survive?" Mary was silent. Ito Cheng also looked at her silently. "This is my business, you don't have to worry about it." After a moment, Mary said in a low voice. Then she exploded with absolute strength and slammed the door shut. "boom!" "If you have made up your mind, just tell me and I will go there with you." Ito Cheng wrapped his voice with telekinesis, sent it to Mary's room through the crack in the door, and said. Then Ito Cheng turned around and left, returning to his room. In the room. Mary walked into the bedroom and threw herself heavily on the bed. She stared at the ceiling with her eyes, not knowing what she was thinking. Just as she was lying there in a daze, a passenger bus slowly drove into Nanzhen and stopped in front of a broken station sign. "Chi." The car door opened, and Terry was wearing jeans, a white T-shirt, a red jacket and a baseball cap. He was carrying a small cloth bag in his hand and was wearing an off-white sleeveless training outfit. His long blond hair was dyed and scattered behind his head. Andy also held a small cloth bag in his hand. Dong Zhang and the other three, who were also wearing blue jeans, white shirts, and a black jacket, still carrying a small black cloth bag, stepped out of the car. Then the bus waited for a few seconds. After confirming that no one is getting out of the car, close the door. Start the car and drive away. "Let's go. Let's go home." Terry said with some emotion in his voice as he looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar Nan Town environment in front of him. "Yeah." Andy responded softly. As for Dongzhang, he didn¡¯t have any feelings towards Nanzhen. Looking around very boredly. Terry patted Dong Zhang on the shoulder and led Andy and Dong Zhang toward their home in Nanzhen. As former South Town celebrities, as soon as Terry and Andy appeared, street gangsters recognized them, and then turned around and ran away without hesitation to inform the current South Town boss-Geece Howard. "Go down." On the top floor of a tall tower building in South Town, in a luxuriously decorated room, a blond man wearing a black suit and sitting on a red-bottomed gold-rimmed chair - Geese Howard He said with a calm expression. "Yes." The gangster who came to report quickly exited the room as if he had been granted amnesty. "Do you want me to lead people to deal with them?" He was wearing dark denim trousers and a denim jacket of the same color, but his chest was open, revealing his solid chest and abdominal muscles. He wore an American towel on his head and leaned against the wall next to the room. , Billy, holding his weapon - the long red stick, with both hands clasped together, asked. "No, I want to meet them in person." Keith stood up from the chair, walked to the wine cabinet on the side, reached out and took down a bottle of red wine, opened it, poured some into the goblet on the side, and then put The good wine bottle picked up the cup, walked to the window of the room, and said softly while overlooking the entire South Town environment. After speaking, he raised his hand gently, brought the cup to his mouth and took a sip. Billy looked up and looked behind Keith Howard without speaking. ¡­¡­ ????????????????????? It was calm on the surface in Nan Town, as it should be, but in the dark, a torrent began to brew, and time passed by in a blink of an eye, and it was night in a blink of an eye. "Yeah." With a soft sound, a window opened lightly, and then a petite figure jumped out of the window and stepped on the bricks next to it.?The gap quickly jumped to the ground. Then, the petite figure stood up and ran away quickly. But just from the flash of light on her body, it was not difficult to find that the figure was none other than Mary! The next moment Mary ran out, Ito Cheng's figure appeared on the ground, quietly watching Mary's retreating figure. Then the figure flashed and suddenly disappeared from the place like a ghost. Unconscious, Mary ran quickly. Relying on the routes she had learned during the year-long life she had spent living under Keith in South Town, Mary easily passed through the many blocks and arrived at Outside the tower where Geese Howard is. I saw bright lights outside the tower, shining brightly in all directions. Dozens of tough-looking gangsters and thugs gathered around in twos and threes, passing the time chatting and spanking while vigilantly monitoring the surroundings. Just in case some blind guy breaks in here and causes trouble for them. Mary hid in a dark corner and watched quietly. "Hey, I'm going to pee." At this time, a gangster with a cigarette said to the others. "Hurry up, don't think about running away." Another gangster said proudly. "Damn it, I'm going to run away? Just wait and spit out the money you won from me." The bastard walked towards the corner and cursed without looking back. "Plop!" However, at this moment, the gangster¡¯s moving body stopped and he leaned down to the ground. "Hello, Jack?" The gangsters who heard the sound turned to look at the fallen gangster and shouted. However, no response came, and instead another figure walked out from the dark corner - it was Ito Cheng. "Who is it?" The gangsters stood up collectively, each holding a knife, a stick, and a chain and surrounded Ito. "I'm here to attract the attention of these people, and you find an opportunity to deal with Giss." Ito Cheng ignored them and directly used his mind to transmit his words to the people who were hiding aside and were surprised by his appearance. Mary's ear. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s words, Mary frowned, bit her lip, and ducked out of the hiding place. And Ito Cheng, who sensed Mary's movement, didn't waste any time. He grabbed it with one hand and a rusty steel pipe bounced into his hand. Then he walked into the gangster group and used the simplest and crudest method. He started fighting with these gangsters. In an instant, a series of muffled sounds were heard. One after another, the gangsters broke their arm and leg bones under the impact of Ito Cheng's steel pipe, or had their heads opened, and they said "Hey, ah" He fell to the ground, holding his wounds and screaming. Affected by this, more left-behind gangsters ran out of the tower and joined the group besieging Ito Cheng. Not far away, Mary, who discovered a loophole, did not hesitate. She immediately ran away, rushed into the tower through a window, and rushed quickly along the stairs to the top. Along the way, anyone who encountered obstacles would use their grappling hands to remove their joints and relieve their combat effectiveness. After a few minutes, Mary came to a door and kicked it open with her feet. In an instant, an empty room with luxurious decoration came into view. Mary stepped into the room. "I thought it was Brother Bogarde who came, but it turned out to be someone else." In the room, Keith Howard, who was wearing Japanese-style red crotch pants and a white gi, watched calmly as he walked into the room. Mary in the middle said. "So who are you?" Geese Howard asked. "Do you still remember a martial arts master named Zhou Fangtatsumi?" Mary said with a cold face. Shu Fang Tatsumi was Mary's grandfather, and he was also the master of Keith Howard. However, after Keith Howard learned Shu Fang Tatsumi's martial arts, he killed him in cold blood in order to prevent others from learning what he had learned. Martial arts to ensure his advantage, this is the only hatred between him and Mary. As for Mary¡¯s father, he died in a mission to protect the President of the United States and had nothing to do with Keith. "Remember, there was an old man who taught me and then killed me." Geese Howard said very straightforwardly without even trying to hide anything. "Are you his relative?" Then, Geese Howard looked at the strange Mary with some confusion and asked. "He is my grandfather." Mary said with resentment in her eyes. "Understood. If that's the case, then take action and let me see how much of his skills you have mastered." Geese Howard moved awayHe looked at Mary in a martial arts stance and said softly. "ah!" Mary shouted, rushed to Keith Howard in two steps, and kicked Keith Howard in the head with a high kick. Keith Howard raised his hand to block Mary's leg kick, then turned his hand and threw her to the ground. "boom." Mary¡¯s body was bounced off the ground by the huge force of the shock. Keith stepped forward, leaned forward, and punched Mary in the head. Mary's eyes narrowed when she saw this, and she twisted her body forcefully to avoid the punch. "boom!" The failed fist hit the ground hard, leaving a deep hole the size of a fist. Mary, who had dodged the attack, lay down again, grabbed Gishoded's arm with one hand, kicked him in the lower body with a high kick, and then used her waist to send it upward to avoid the kick to his vital part. And Keith Howard, whose footing became a little unstable, fell back. "boom!" Keith¡¯s body hit the wine rack nearby, causing all the drinks on it to fall down. "Crash" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1581 Failed Revenge ps: Thanks to the six people "Always Late", "Big Idle Man", "£¤Xin£¤", "olas", "Tea Jar" and "nxcx" for their valuable monthly votes. Thank you to "nxcx", "Second Kill Potato" and "Zhu Xun" Rewards given by four people: "Dark Envoy" and "Sniper No. 11". "It's you!?" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out out of???Billy, who was holding a?long stick at the bottom of the 200-story Tower of Gith, looked at Ito Cheng who was standing among the gangsters lying on the ground with a very ugly face and said in a deep voice. As the adopted son of Gis, he was very concerned about Gis' safety, so after receiving the report from the people below, he immediately ran over with weapons, ready to teach the troublemaker a lesson, but who would have thought that, The opponent's situation was a tough one, which made Billy feel angry but couldn't let it out. "What do you mean?" Billy asked. "I'm bored, come and stretch your body." Ito Cheng replied with a smile like a good friend meeting. "Are you looking down on us?" Billy said with a gloomy look. "If you insist on thinking that way, fine, just think that I'm looking down on you." Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently and said casually. "Asshole!" Billy yelled. Immediately, he no longer suppressed the anger in his heart, his aura exploded, he jumped up, and swung his stick at Ito Cheng. During the dance, the sticks changed from one to multiple, and the sticks split into several pieces, connected by dark metal chains, like bundles of sticks that were forcibly gathered into a bunch, and then smashed down. ? is Billy¡¯s special move. Ito Cheng chuckled and jumped back slightly. He dodged away from the range of the stick. "Boom!" The missed stick hit the ground hard, causing a shock wave that spread out and knocked out all the gangsters lying around. Then Ito Cheng kicked his foot, his body instantly rushed to Billy, and punched him in the stomach. "boom." Amidst the dull sound, Billy's eyes widened and he knelt down on the ground with a "ho ho" sound. Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed Billy's head and threw him out. "boom." ¡°Crash la la la¡± Billy bumped into a pile of debris nearby, knocking things over and making a series of scurrying noises. "how come¡­¡­" "Even Brother Billy failed" "Who is this guy?" ¡°As the second most expert in the Gith organization, second only to the Githborn. Billy's failure immediately shocked the gangsters who were just ready to make a move. They all stopped in panic, and stepped back under Ito Cheng's glance, making chaotic comments. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, get out of here.¡± Ito Cheng, with eyes as bright as lightning, shouted coldly. The gangsters looked hesitant. No action. "Huh." Ito Cheng saw this. He snorted coldly. He raised his foot and kicked the body of a gangster next to him, like a big-footed shot, and kicked the body of the gangster toward other gangsters. "boom!" Don¡¯t rush and take precautions. Several gangsters who were not in a hurry to avoid were crushed to the ground. Ito Cheng kept on kicking and hitting the gangster at his feet. "boom." "boom." After four or five times, the surrounding gangsters finally couldn't bear the oppression. They shouted and quickly ran out from the Tower of Gith, disappearing into the chaotic streets of South Town shrouded in night. Seeing the gangsters running away, Ito Cheng had a slight smile on his face. He turned around, walked slowly to the steps aside and sat down. He released his mental power and sent it to the top of the Tower of Gith, observing Mary. The battle situation with Gith. At the top of the tower, in Geese's room. The Taoist uniform on his body was soaked with wine and turned light red. His body was covered with water stains. Keith stood up from the scattered wine rack. Then at the next moment, a circle of blue light and fire appeared at his feet, emitting a faint light, but surprisingly, it did not affect any items in the room like ordinary flames. It was as if the circle of light and fire was completely Like a false illusion. Then, Giese waved his arm, and a blue flame that was half the height of a person flew out from in front of him and shot towards Mary not far away. Mary jumped sideways, dodged Giese's attack in an instant, rolled over, stood up, and rushed towards Giese. When Giss raised his arm again, another blue aura appeared in front of him. However, it was different from before. This aura did not immediately turn into aura and flew out.Spin quickly in front of him. Mary frowned slightly, but still maintained her speed and rushed towards Gis. But just when she was about to approach Gis, the aura of light that was flying rapidly in front of Gis suddenly transformed into a blue aura that was as tall as half a person, and charged at her at high speed. Mary shouted loudly, and a powerful force burst out from her body. Absolute power - explosion. Under the impact of this force, the blue flames flying in front of Mary were instantly dispersed and exploded. Without stopping, Mary rushed in front of Keith Howard and punched him in the abdomen. Keith flipped his palm to block Mary's abdomen, blocking Mary's punch. Then he turned sideways and bent his arm, hitting Mary's face with an elbow. Mary lowered her head to avoid the elbow attack, but in the next moment, a knee hit Mary's facial bones hard, pushing her head upwards. A touch of blood sprayed out from Mary's nose. Then Keith punched Mary in the chest and abdomen. "boom!" Mary¡¯s body quickly flew backwards, and when she flew more than two meters away, she stopped awkwardly and fell to the ground. Then, Geese Howard jumped up, crossed the distance between him and Mary in mid-air, and jumped in front of Mary, his hands suddenly falling to the ground. In an instant, a powerful aura burst out from Giese Howard's body, forming waves of blue fighting energy, rising from the ground in front of Giese, like energy blades, cutting into the people who had just returned. When he came to his senses, he finally came to Mary who had to roll away to avoid it. Gith¡¯s special move - Fighting Storm. ¡°Puff puff puff puff¡­¡± In an instant, a series of muffled sounds were heard, Mary's arm. The thighs and waist were immediately cut open by the sharp energy blades formed by the fighting spirit storm. A large amount of blood flowed out from the wounds, staining Mary's body and the ground where she was. Mary, whose face was full of pain, did not make a sound and quickly got up from the ground. Then at the next moment, which was the moment when Guise put away the storm of fighting spirit, she violently exploded her energy, displaying her ultimate kill. Skills. Mary¡¯s body moved rapidly, bringing out dark blue afterimages and rushing past Geese¡¯s body. run over here. Go back and forth four times, then lift up your foot and kick, bending Guis's body into a C shape, and then use your hands to make a palm knife. Bring out several full moon-shaped blue light blades. Cutting into Giese's body. And in the process. Keith's body was also lifted up by Mary's ascending attack. After that, Mary fell back to the ground after using her special move, but her attack was not over yet. Then he jumped up from the ground again, hooked his legs around the neck of Keith Howard, who had just fallen down, strangled him, and slammed his head on the ground. "boom!" Amid the violent muffled sound, a semicircular depression appeared on the ground. Mary retracted her legs and stood up, turned over and straddled Keith's chest, stretched her hands forward, and pinched Keith Howard's neck like a pair of pliers, her face full of ferocious killing intent. Under Mary¡¯s pinch, Keith¡¯s face began to turn red. But it is a bit too hasty to kill the boss-like Geese like this. Giese, whose face turned red, straightened his waist and kicked his right leg up from the ground. He kicked Mary on the back and kicked her out. Mary, who was hit by the kick, groaned and rolled out, taking away all the strength from her body. Then, Mary and Keith Howard, who had shallow wounds on their chests, both stood up from the ground and faced each other. Geese raised his hand and groped for the wound on his chest, then brought the bloody finger in front of his eyes, brought it to his mouth, stuck out his tongue and licked it, with a crazy and ferocious smile on his face. "Hahahahaha." Then, Guise's laughter suddenly stopped, he stepped forward, and his body rushed toward Mary. Mary lowered her body and used a blocking posture, but immediately her expression turned aside and she tightened her arms to form a defensive stance. At this moment, Jis, who was charging forward, retracted his hands at his waist as if he was about to unleash the Turtle Style Qigong, and then opened them suddenly, raising one hand high on his head, and extending the other hand to his abdomen like a tiger palm. The upper body was wrapped in a ball of blue flames and rushed in front of Mary, sending out the tiger paw in front of her abdomen. "boom!" Under the huge impact, Mary's body immediately fell backwardsHe backed out until he hit the wall of the room, then stopped again. However, before she could recover from the impact, a blue flame appeared in front of her again and hit her body hard. "Boom!" Under the impact of the explosion, Mary's body sank a small level into the wall. Just then, Keith Howard's figure appeared in Mary's body, using his unique self-style fighting skills that were a blend of martial arts from countless schools and techniques from the Secret Book of Qin. Mary, trapped in the wall, unleashed a violent blow. ¡°Bang bang bang bang bang¡­¡± A series of dull sounds immediately echoed in Keith's room. "I didn't expect that Geese would be so strong. I really don't know how Terry and Andy knocked him down from the tower in Legend of the Hungry Wolf. I guess it must be the reason for the protagonist's luck." From the mental perception Lieutenant General Ito Cheng, who saw all this, sighed in his heart. Then with a thought in his mind, he disappeared from the place and appeared in Jiese's room the next second. Ito Cheng took action, grabbed Geese by the collar, and threw him out. "Boom!" With Ito Cheng¡¯s strong throw, Geese¡¯s body hit the wall on one side like a cannonball and sank deeply into the wall. "Plop." Mary, who was freed from the blow of Guis's violent storm, turned pale and knelt down with weak breath, lying on the ground. Ito Cheng quickly walked to Mary and squatted down, using his thoughts to create a ball of pure life energy and threw it into Mary's body. Almost visible to the naked eye, the wounds on Mary's body quickly stopped bleeding, shrank, grew, and healed. At the same time, the bone marrow in her body began to accelerate blood production, restoring the lack of Qi and blood caused by Mary's previous heavy bleeding. After Mary's condition was basically stable, Ito Cheng turned to look at Keith. At this time, Geese had broken away from the wall. "Who are you?" Keith Howard asked with a gloomy face. "Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng used his arms and stood up from the ground with Mary on his side. "The King of Fighters?" Giese sneered. "You are very well informed." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Do you also want to be my enemy?" Geese said in a deep voice. "Being your enemy?" Ito Cheng looked at Geese with a surprised expression and said disdainfully, "You are not qualified enough." When Gis heard this, he became angry, and the aura on his body burst out uncontrollably. Ito Cheng showed a mocking look on his face, and then without seeing any movement from him, Keith's body suddenly fell to the ground face down. "boom." Ito Cheng glanced at Keith Howard on the ground with a mocking look, then with a change of thought, he activated teleportation and took Mary to disappear from Keith's room, and returned to the hotel where he, Mary, and Toudo Kasumi were staying. In the room that belonged to Mary, he put her back on the bed. Then, use teleportation to transfer the clothes on Mary's body, revealing her naked body, and then continue to use teleportation ability to cover Mary's body with the quilt underneath her, and cast another ball of life energy. After being restored to Mary's use, he left Mary's room and returned to his own room. Probably due to Ito Cheng's relationship, the humiliated Geese did not mobilize his men to search for the whereabouts of Ito Cheng and Mary. Therefore, the night passed very peacefully, and he came to the second place comfortably. sky. "Well" With a low groan, the rosy-faced Mary woke up from her sleep, opened her eyes, and looked at the room she was in with some confusion. In just two seconds, his expression tightened and he suddenly sat up from the bed. Under this intense movement, the sheet slipped down, exposing Mary's delicate and alluring body to the air. Mary, who felt her body go cold in vain, immediately realized her situation. She quickly looked around the room with a grim look on her face. After confirming that this was the hotel room where she lived, she stretched back and pulled the sheets to block the spring light in front of her. He got out of bed and searched the room. In less than a minute, the room was thoroughly searched by Mary. After making sure that no one was around, Mary walked back to the bedroom, sat back on the bed, and meditated on the situation last night. Sneak out of the room and sneak to the Tower of Gith ehCheng came out to help him attract attention He sneaked into the tower He found Gis and had a fight with him In the end, he was beaten wildly by Gis ¡°Ito Nari¡± Mary murmured softly, recalling that she seemed to have seen Ito Nari¡¯s back before she fell into coma. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1582: Transition and Night Change ps: Thank you "Shui Tian Wu Yue" for your valuable monthly vote. More than an hour later, neatly dressed Mari, Todo Kasumi and Ito Shige appeared in the hotel restaurant. They sat around a round table and enjoyed breakfast in a relatively harmonious atmosphere. During this process, Mary did not make any sign. To this, Todo Kasumi, who had long been accustomed to the cold war between Mari and Ito, didn't care at all. "By the way, when will we return to Japan?" Todo Kasumi turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked. "Here I may have to stay here in Nanzhen for a few more days. If you are in a hurry, just go back by yourself." Ito Cheng thought for a while and said. Todo Kasumi looked at Mary opposite, nodded, and responded, "Well, my vacation is almost over. If I don't go back, the school should contact my parents." "I forgot, you are still a high school student." Ito Cheng smiled when he heard this. Todo Kasumi curled her lips and did not answer. "When are you going to leave?" Ito Cheng asked again. "Let's see the flight. If there is enough time, we will leave today." Todo Kasumi replied. "Okay, let me know when you leave so I can see you off." Ito Cheng nodded. "Okay." Todo Kasumi agreed. Then the three of them stayed together for a while and then ended the breakfast. "I'm going to ask about the flight situation." As soon as he walked out of the restaurant, Todo Kasumi greeted the two of them and took the elevator downstairs, leaving Ito Cheng and Mari alone. The two walked quietly for a while. I don¡¯t know who intended it. Finally, we came to a secluded place where there was no one and stopped. Mary turned around, looked deeply at Ito Cheng and asked, "Did you send me back yesterday?" "Yeah." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. "Then you can take off my clothes?" Mary narrowed her eyes and continued to ask. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded, with a smile on his face, and said softly, "Don't worry, I will be responsible." Mary squinted her eyes and said nothing, her chest rising and falling as she looked at Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and touched Mary's cheek. Mary stepped back and let go of Ito's hand. Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. Immediately took a step forward. Continuing to send the palm away, Mary frowned and waved her hand towards the palm. There was a soft "pop" sound, and the two palms hit each other. Ito Cheng took advantage of the situation and closed his palms. He took Mary's hand. Then pull hard behind you. He pulled Mary's body in front of him, stretched out his left arm to wrap around her waist, lowered his head and kissed Mary's lips. A wet French kiss was given. Mary¡¯s body struggled slightly twice, but when she couldn¡¯t break free, she began to enjoy it passively. After a while, the two separated. "The Cold War will end here." Ito Cheng said softly, looking down at Mary who was breathing fresh air in her arms. Mary glanced at Ito Cheng and said nothing. She didn¡¯t know whether she acquiesced or had no intention of agreeing at all. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t talk nonsense and continued to lower his head and kiss. This time, Mary, who seemed to know that she couldn't resist, didn't resist anymore. She simply closed her eyes and accepted Ito Cheng's kiss. But as time went on, passive avoidance gradually turned into active pursuit, until finally they were entangled together. "Just think of it as repaying your favor." Mary whispered when the two separated again. From her words and demeanor, Ito Cheng could tell that Mary was very conflicted at this time and had no intention of accepting his existence and letting him replace her dead boyfriend as her sweetheart. However, because of several previous situations, The image of herself entered her heart and left a deep impression, leaving her a little unsure of what to do. "Okay, from now on we will come once in the morning, noon and evening, before and after meals, and also when we meet and say goodbye. In short, we will come once if necessary and there is a reason." Ito Cheng was very rogue. smiled. "Get out of here." Mary looked annoyed when she heard this and pushed Ito Cheng away. "But having said that, since I'm in South Town, I might as well go to the Phantom Bar to see the king." Ito Cheng gently rubbed his chin with the index finger of his right hand, pretending to be thoughtful and muttered in a voice that Mary just heard. Mary¡¯s expression paused, and her expression became a little unsightly. "Forget it, I might have to give Kasumi a gift later, let's talk about it later." Mary's expression changed.Ito Cheng, who looked into his eyes, chuckled. Sure enough, after his words fell, Mary¡¯s expression, although still not good, was not as ugly as before. Ito Cheng struck while the iron was hot, hugged Mary into his arms again without any defense, lowered his head and kissed her. "I'm going to see Kasumi." After a moment, the two separated, and Ito, who turned around and left directly from the secluded place, stayed where he was, and Mary said with a little shortness of breath. Then, after three or two turns, he disappeared from Mary's sight and found Toudo Kasumi. Todo Kasumi was lucky. There happened to be a flight to Japan later in the evening. Todo Kasumi, who didn¡¯t want to waste the opportunity, immediately packed up his gifts, said goodbye to the returning Mary, and left Nanzhen with Ito Cheng seeing her off. A few hours later, the two arrived at a nearby large city, rushed to the airport, purchased tickets to fly to another large city, took a plane, and flew to the end of the country. At this time, it was already around ten o'clock in the evening local time in the United States. However, as a fighter, it is okay to go without sleep for a day, so the two of them rushed directly to the international airport in the new city without stopping and bought tickets for the international flight to Japan. "The flight is about 11:30 o'clock. Excluding the time difference and flight time, it will arrive in Japan around 2 o'clock in the afternoon. It will be convenient for you to arrive with jet lag." He looked up at the information displayed on the electronic maintenance sign in the airport and calculated silently. Ito Cheng smiled after a while. "Really? I didn't pay much attention to this." Todo Kasumi said nonchalantly. Then the two of them had something to eat in a restaurant attached to the airport, and waited for another twenty minutes before arriving at the ticket gate together. ¡°Be careful on the road and remember to call me when you get home.¡± Ito Cheng said. "Okay." Todo Kasumi agreed. After receiving the reply, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say much, took a step back, and watched Toudo Kasumi pass through the ticket gate and disappear into the boarding passage. About half an hour later, with a violent roar, a plane flew away from the airport and flew quickly into the distance in the night sky. "It's time for me to go back." Ito Cheng said softly to himself as he watched the plane fly away. Immediately, the figure flashed and disappeared from the vicinity of the airport. He returned to the hotel in Nanzhen where he, Mary and Todo Kasumi stayed together. In his room, he lay down on the bed and rested. It wasn¡¯t until the next morning that I woke up from my sleep to the sudden melodious ringtone of my cell phone. "Hello." Ito Cheng casually pressed the answer button and put the phone to his ear. "It's me, I'm home." Todo Kasumi's voice came out on the phone. "Really? That's good, remember to rest early." Ito Cheng smiled. "I know, and my mother asked me to thank you on her behalf." "Your mother is so kind." The two briefly chatted for a few more words and then cut off contact. But now that he was awake, Ito Cheng was too lazy to go back to sleep. He put away the phone and got up and walked to the bathroom, started washing, then walked out of the room, came to Mary's door, reached out and knocked on the door. "Dang, Dang, Dang" "Yeah." Soon, with a soft sound, the door was opened, and then the figure of Mary, wrapped in a white bathrobe and with wet hair, appeared in Ito Cheng's sight. "Why are you here?" Mary asked a little strangely. "Because I couldn't let you go, I rushed back overnight." Ito Chengtian said with a big smile. Then he took the initiative to push open the door, ducked into Mary's room, hugged Mary's body, lowered his head and kissed her lips. At the same time, he kicked his left leg outward and kicked the door shut. "boom." Of course, the two of them just kissed. As for the one-step incident, both Mary and Ito knew that the current situation was not hot enough, so they did not continue. ¡°Then the two separated, Ito Cheng went into the house to sit down, while Mary went into the bathroom to continue washing. It wasn't until seven or eight minutes later that Mary, dressed in the same dark blue cuffed trousers and a red sleeveless waist-revealing tight-fitting vest, walked out of the bathroom again. Mary took her coat, left the room with Ito Cheng, and began their life in South Town. In this way, the two of them spent four or five days together like a couple, but also slightly worse. But on this night, Ito Cheng secretly??Slipped out of the room and appeared again near the Tower of Gith built by Gith Howard. At this time, around the Tower of Gith, a large number of gangsters and Bakuzo tribesmen armed with all kinds of weird weapons and tools were gathered. Under the leadership of Gith's adopted son and their eldest brother Billy, they surrounded the three men. in the middle. And these three people are none other than brothers Terry and Andy, who returned to Nanzhen to prepare for revenge, and the Muay Thai boxer Dong Zhang who accompanied them. "Terry, wait a minute and I'll hold back Billy and these guys while you and Andy rush in to seek revenge on that Keith." Dongzhang, who was standing back-to-back with Terry and Andy, said softly. "Okay, Dongzhang, I'll leave it to you later." Terry thought for a moment and gritted his teeth. "Brother!" Andy exclaimed. He knew very well that with Billy, a well-matched master at his mercy, and under the siege of so many gangsters around him, Dongzhang, even a master martial artist, might get angry on the spot. He really didn't understand that he had always had a very close relationship with Dongzhang. Why would a good brother make such a decision? "Andy, don't worry, these people can't do anything to me." Dongzhang said with a carefree smile. "Andy, believe in Dongzhang, and we must also believe in ourselves." Terry said. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1583 Avengers ps: Thanks to "Fried Rice 2012" and "Dark Flame Light" for their valuable monthly votes. Andy looked at his brother Terry, then turned to look at his good brother Dongzhang, and finally nodded firmly. "Listen to my command." Terry whispered after seeing that he had unified his opinions. "Come on!" Terry shouted. The moment the words fell, a powerful aura erupted from Dongzhang and Terry respectively. Then Dongzhang quickly punched and used the wind of his fist to create a huge white tornado in front of him that rolled towards the surroundings. Guy. The special move - Whirlwind Fist. In response, Terry jumped up from the ground, leaned down, and punched the ground hard. In an instant, there was only a "bang" sound, and a thick energy beam spurted out from the ground not far in front of Terry, exploding in the crowd. Nirvana-Energy spray boxing. Under the attack of Terry and Dongzhang's two special moves, this gang is at best stronger than ordinary people. At most, they are gangsters and Bakuzo tribesmen who have practiced a few skills. How can they withstand the tornado and energy? The fountain created a gap leading to the Tower of Gith. "Let's go." Terry shouted, and then he and Andy started running together, quickly rushing towards the Tower of Gith. "Don't even think about it!" Billy on the side shouted when he saw this, and hit Terry and Andy with a stick. Seeing the attack of the stick, Andy suddenly stopped and crossed his hands in front of him to block it. "boom!" The stick attack was blocked. "Your opponent is me." However, at this moment, Dong Zhang's voice suddenly sounded. At the same time, he himself rushed to Andy's side and stopped Billy. Andy glanced at Dongzhang and without hesitation, he punched and kicked out several thugs, gangsters, and bosozoku who came up to him. He quickly got up to Terry who was at the front, and they both rushed into the Tower of Gith. "Hehe." Dongzhang, who saw this situation from the corner of his eye, let out a proud laugh. "Damn it!" Billy, who also saw all this in his eyes, shouted angrily, swung his stick more violently, and beat Dongzhang who was blocking his way. "Separate some of them into the tower and stop the Burgett brothers for me. The rest come with me. Take this guy down." Billy hit Dongzhang with a stick and used Muay Thai to block the attack. He ordered in a cold voice. ¡°Yes.¡± The surrounding boys from the Gith Gang responded loudly. Then they divided into two groups according to the instructions, one group poured into the Tower of Gith, and the other group surrounded Dongzhang without any fuss, and launched an attack on Dongzhang with various iron chains, knives, stones, and even air guns. . Although Dongzhang is a somewhat capable fighter. But in the end, it has not reached the level of Ito Cheng. What's more, there is a Billy of the same level as him in front of him. There was no time to respond to other people's attacks, so it didn't take long for Dongzhang's body to appear bruised by sticks or iron chains and slender wounds made by knives. Blood flowed slowly. However, despite this, Dongzhang still stayed on the spot, using his proficient Muay Thai skills to contain Billy and the surrounding gangsters. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Terry and Andy, who had just rushed into the Tower of Gith, were attacked by the guards in the tower. Compared with the guys outside, these guards were not only stronger, but the weapons in their hands also changed. The change is no longer pure cold weapons, but the emergence of hot weapons such as pistols and rifles. And these were basically not available when Mary infiltrated last time! Obviously, after Mary's incident, Keith and Billy reorganized their defenses, rearranged the security forces, and equipped the security personnel with weapons. In other words, because of Mary¡¯s trouble, it was several times more difficult for Terry and Andy to climb the tower than before. Fortunately, both of them are relatively high-level fighters. When training on weekdays, they will also accept some bounty hunter-like bounty missions from acquaintances to train. They are not shy about modern weapons, so the two looked at each other after looking at each other. They all launched attacks. "Bang, bang, bang" ¡°Da da da da¡­¡± Fierce gunfire immediately rang out in the Tower of Gith. Terry and Andy were also very smart, and would not be stupid enough to use their bodies to fight bullets to see who was stronger. When the guards fired, they would take advantage of the terrain to dodge, and then look for opportunities to attack the guards. Launch an attack, seize their firearms, shoot randomly to suppress the guards, and rush up the tower. And in this process,These guards with guns actually became their mobile ammunition depots and shields. Whenever the guns in their hands were out of ammunition, they would grab them from the guards who had guns and fire again. If they really couldn't find them, they would grab them. The bodies of the two guards stood in front of them, blocking the bullets. Although they don't kill badly, it doesn't mean they don't know how to kill. As a fighting experience, they often fight against extremely vicious criminals. In that kind of life-and-death situation, unless the gap between the two sides is too big, they will accidentally kill them. It is completely normal to lose each other, so compared to other simple fighters such as Jin Jiapan, Itazaki Ryo, and Robert, the hands of these two brothers are more or less stained with blood, so they will not How can you talk about humanitarianism when life is at risk? In this way, as you and I were going back and forth, the two of them rushed higher and higher, and gradually got rid of the guards. More than ten minutes later, the two came to the room where Keith Howard was, and Terry kicked open the closed door. "boom!" Terry and Andy walked into the house through the large open door. Immediately, just like when Mary sneaked over, wearing red crotch pants and an off-white Taoist uniform similar to Japanese Taoist uniforms, Geese Howard, who was standing in the center of the house at the back, appeared in the eyes of the two Terry brothers. "You are finally here, Brother Bogarde." Keith Howard said with a faint smile on his face. Terry and Andy did not speak. They stood on the left and right sides of Keith Howard with full vigilance, as if they were ready to attack at any time. "Heh, it seems you are very afraid of me." Geese Howard smiled. "Giss, stop talking nonsense. The purpose of our brothers coming here today is to kill you and avenge our father." Terry said in a deep voice with a serious face. "It's really boring. It's rare that I want to chat with you for a few more words." Geese shook his head slightly and said regretfully. "We have nothing to talk about." Andy said coldly with a look of irrepressible anger on his face. "Andy, calm down. Don't let him affect your mood." Terry warned. "Huh!" Andy was shocked when he heard this, and took a deep breath to force himself to calm down. Keith Howard¡¯s eyes flashed slightly and he said softly, ¡°Come on, let me see how much you inherited from Jeff.¡± As soon as the word ¡®Jeff¡¯ came out, Andy¡¯s heart, which had just calmed down, was once again filled with anger. "Andy." Terry called out in a deep voice. "Brother." Andy turned to look at Terry emotionally. However, at this moment, Geese, who had been motionless, suddenly moved, stepped forward and rushed in front of Andy, who had a huge flaw exposed, and hit Andy in the chest with a push. "boom!" But at the next moment, Terry's figure suddenly appeared in front of Andy, crossing his arms to block Keith's attack. Keith raised his leg and kicked Terry in the abdomen. "boom!" The huge force directly caused Terry's body to hit Andy behind him, and then both fell backwards to the ground. Geese was unyielding when he gained the upper hand. With a wave of his arm, he unleashed a blue energy flame that was as tall as half a man - Gale Fist - at the two of them. Because their bodies were entangled, the two people who were unable to dodge or resist were immediately hit by the attack. "Boom!" The flames exploded and caused an impact, blowing Terry and Andy apart. Then, Keith quickly followed, appeared in front of Andy, and stepped on his abdomen. After Andy came back to his senses, he finally used his adaptability as a fighter. He stretched his hands down and placed them on his abdomen in a palm-like manner. He blocked Keith's kick with force, and then exerted force with both arms. Pushing Giese to the side, he turned over in the process and kicked Giese's supporting foot. With this blow, Geese's body immediately fell backwards. But at this moment, Terry's figure suddenly appeared behind him, his body tilted, and he pressed his shoulder hard on Keith's vest, pushing him out. At the same time, Andy stood up, and a powerful aura erupted from his whole body. He moved his left hand forward, and a blue energy light ball four or five times the size of a blue ball spewed out from the palm of his hand. Pushing back onto Geese's chest. Nirvana-ultra-explosive bomb. Behind Keith, Terry pressed his palms against his vest to prevent him from retreating to reduce the damage when he was attacked by super explosive bombs. "Boom"??¡± More than two seconds later, the blue light ball exploded, forming a shock wave that pushed Keith and Terry behind him away. But at this time, not only was the placket of Jisi's Taoist uniform blown apart and destroyed on Jiese's chest, but the skin on his chest also had cracks, and traces of blood flowed out. Under this attack, Keith, as the leader of the gang, was also aroused deep in his heart. He immediately grunted, forcibly stopped, then grabbed back with both hands, grabbing Terry's hair and his With his arm, he twisted and bent, and slammed him to the ground. "boom!" Andy was shocked when he saw this. He quickly formed a stick suit, jumped up, and kicked Giss in a spinning direction. Geese, who noticed Andy's movements, smiled coldly, then grabbed Terry from the ground with force and sent him to Andy's offensive line. "boom!" As expected, Andy's attack fell on Terry, who was completely unprepared, causing his expression to change slightly. Then the two rolled into a ball and fell to the ground. However, in the next second, a large amount of blue air waves burst out from the ground and cut into the bodies of the two brothers. The special move - Fighting Storm. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1584 Twists and turns ps: Thanks to "oNovel Maniac", "halcyon", "Second Kill Potato" and "kx.mars" for their valuable monthly votes. "Puff, puff, puff, puff" Unsurprisingly, a large number of bleeding open wounds appeared on the bodies of Terry and Andy. After the storm of grudges passed, Giss did not get up. He kept his short body and kicked out sideways. "boom!" Terry, who had not come back to his senses, was immediately kicked in the waist and abdomen, and curled up with pain on his face. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out to Terry's neck. The sharp cold wind appeared around Geese's arms as his palms danced, turning into a white aura visible to the naked eye, and cutting towards Terry's neck. "Don't even think about it!" Amidst the angry shouts, Andy, who was lying behind Terry, leaned his body sideways and stepped out to meet Keith's attack. "boom!" Almost instantly, the two collided with each other, and then stepped back with a muffled sound. Seeing this, Terry's body spun and he kicked him out. "boom!" Keith¡¯s body quickly slid back. Taking this opportunity, Terry and Andy stood up from the ground one after another. "Brother, are you okay?" Andy walked to Terry and asked with concern. "It's okay, they're just minor injuries." Terry said in a relaxed tone as he covered the wounds on his waist and abdomen that were bleeding from Keith's kick with his hands. "What about you?" Then he asked. "Same." Andy, whose off-white Taoist uniform turned light red with blood, shook his head and said. At this time. With a soft sound, Keith Howard, whose chest was covered in blood, also stood up from the ground, looking coldly at the Bogarde brothers who were standing not far across the way. Seeing Keith¡¯s actions, Terry and Andy also stopped chatting, staggered their positions, and looked at Keith warily. "Step on" Keith stepped forward and walked slowly towards Terry and Andy step by step. The two of them didn't dare to neglect, and their luck was all over the body, and they were on guard carefully. Soon, the distance between the three people was reduced to less than two meters. at this time. Keith stopped suddenly. He waved his hand and sent out a fierce wind fist. The blue-white gas ball, which was half a person tall, immediately flew toward Terry and Andy. Terry didn¡¯t hesitate, he immediately leaned over and punched, hitting the ground with one punch, and then a wave of energy rose from the ground. It collided with the gale fist sent by Geese. It is a ground wave. "Hoo!" The two energy waves that collide together are like matter canceling each other. Exploded together. It turned into air turbulence and wreaked havoc in the corridor. Geese ignored the turbulent wind blowing in his face and took a step forward. He rushed in front of Terry and hit him on the forehead. "boom!" After receiving this blow, Terry's body staggered back uncontrollably. However, in the next second, Andy's figure quickly blocked Terry's body and took another attack from Keith. Then, Andy launched a high kick and counterattacked at Guice. Keith sneered, reached out and grabbed the ankle kicked by Andy, twisted around, and slammed Andy's body to the ground like a bag. But before he could make another move, Terry, who had recovered from the attack, came over with a punch that was burning with blue flames. Geese bent his arms, tensed his muscles at the same time, and used his body-receiving technique to forcefully eat the flame punch. "boom!" At this moment, Andy clamped his legs, clamped one of Keith's calves, rolled his body, and forced Keith to half kneel on the ground. At the same time, Terry jumped up, then concentrated all his strength on his right fist, and hit Keith's head hard. A yellow energy flame appeared outside Terry's right fist like an arm guard. The setting sun strikes. "drink!" Amidst the loud shouts, a violent force burst out from Keith's body, forming an impact and ejecting Terry who had launched the sunset strike and Andy who was clamping his calf away from him. Then Giese stood up quickly, grabbed Terry by the collar as the general flew out, but did not fly out of his attack range, and threw him upwards with force.Then, as if breaking through other people's sense of time, his hands quickly danced on both sides of the body at a seemingly slow and fast speed, and then gathered in front of the chest and abdomen, as if launching Turtle Style Qigong, hitting him hard. It happened to fall back on Terry's chest in front of him. An even more violent aura erupted from Geese's body. A must-have skill - Rashomon. "boom!" "Click." In an instant, a muffled sound and the sound of broken bones were heard at the same time. Terry, whose chest was obviously dented, flew backwards at high speed. It was not until he flew four or five meters that he stopped and landed heavily. Falling to the ground. But at the next moment, an equally violent aura erupted from Keith's back, and then Andy quickly bombarded Ying with a combo that started with an elbow strike and ended with a Qigong wave - Rashomon was temporarily in the breath exchange room and was unable to make effective movements on Keith Howard. This is Andy¡¯s special skill. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± A series of muffled sounds immediately echoed in the corridor, and it didn't stop completely until Giss flew away and fell under the impact of the Qigong wave. After completing his special move, Andy didn't even look at Keith on the ground. He quickly ran to Terry who was lying on the ground far away and squatted down. He reached out to help Terry's shoulders, with a look of concern and eagerness on his face. Shouting "Brother!" "I thought our strength was about the same as his, but I didn't expect that the gap is still so big. Ahem, it seems our training is not enough." Terry, who looked a little pale, said in a dry voice. "Brother." Andy called softly. "Help me up." Terry ordered. Andy didn¡¯t hesitate and helped Terry up from the ground. It was only Terry who stood up. He gently swept away Andy who was beside him with his hands, made fists with both hands, opened his arms suddenly, and let out a suppressed groan of pain. In an instant, a soft "click" sound was heard, and Terry's chest, which had been somewhat collapsed, suddenly expanded and returned to its original appearance. "Brother, you are too reckless. If you do this, you will leave yourself with hidden wounds that are difficult to recover from." Andy scolded. "It doesn't matter, I won't die until I defeat the enemy." Terry turned his head and spat out a mouthful of blood, looking straight ahead. Said in a deep voice. Andy turned his head and looked forward following Terry's gaze. Deep in the corridor, Keith Howard climbed up from the ground with a swaying body. Andy frowned and his face darkened. Because he remembers it clearly. In the series of blows just now. He broke at least several bones in Geese Howard's body. Even the last penetrating wave should have caused serious internal injuries to Giss. This logic says that he should not be able to stand up again. Why can he still stand up now? Keith Howard moved his body slightly. He let his body make a "click, click" bone friction sound, then raised his head and looked directly at Brother Bogarde, with a ferocious smile on his face. "It's a very good attack, but it's not enough to defeat me." Gith said with a cruel smile. "Brother, take a rest first and let me deal with him." Andy looked directly at Geese and said in a deep voice. "No, let's go together." Terry refused. Andy frowned, but after seeing Terry's serious look, he nodded silently and agreed. "Let's go." Terry shouted, taking the lead in rushing towards Keith Howard. Andy didn't hesitate and followed immediately. Geese waved his hands and sent out a double gale fist. The huge blue flames then shot towards Terry and Andy. Terry stopped, leaned down, punched, and used a ground wave as a defense. The two air waves collided together and exploded simultaneously, forming turbulence that wreaked havoc in the corridor. Taking this opportunity, Andy jumped up, his body like a spinning stick, and kicked towards Keith Howard. Keith Howard did not dodge. The moment he came into contact with Andy, he turned his body to one side, taking away part of the power from Andy's feet. Then he forcibly grabbed Andy's legs and feet, and used a blocking technique to slam Andy down. on the ground. "boom!" Then, Giss squatted down suddenly, a strong aura erupted from his body, and unleashed his special move - Dou Qi Storm. In an instant, several rays of blue light like blades rose from the ground, piercing Andy's body, which was completely unable to escape.?Creating more wounds on the body. At the same time, he also took this opportunity to force Terry away, and because Andy was beside him, Terry was unable to release his special move - energy fountain. Then, after casting his special move, Fighting Storm, Geese stood up, jumped away from the spot with a sideways flip, and landed heavily on Andy's chest and abdomen with his head and feet, who was unable to dodge due to the previous attack. "Ah!" Andy screamed as his body suddenly endured Keith's step. At the same time, because of Keith's step, more blood trickled out of the cracks on Andy's body, and soon it became a small puddle. "Andy." Terry frowned and shouted. Andy held Keith's feet tightly with both hands and struggled hard to move him away from her body. But Gis is like a heavy stone. No matter how hard Andy tries, he can't get Gis off his body. Terry shouted angrily and punched Geese with a fire punch. Giese leaned his upper body lightly and calmly dodged Terry's attack, then grabbed Terry's arm, twisted him and threw Terry to the ground. And because he was stepping on Andy, the rotational force caused by the twist quickly penetrated into Andy's body, stirring his internal organs, causing Andy to scream in pain again. ¡°Then Giese stepped forward and stepped on Andy¡¯s facial bones, pushing his head deeply into the ground. Then he stretched his other foot forward and stepped on Terry¡¯s chest again. "Click." With a soft sound, the sternum that had been broken by Rashomon's attack collapsed again, and due to the force of Keith's foot, it penetrated deeply into Terry's lungs. In the severe pain, Terry's spirit was shaken. He raised his feet high and twisted his body upwards. Geese, who had no idea Terry had such explosive power, was immediately sent flying. Terry, who fell back to the ground, did not hesitate. He immediately leaned over and pulled up Andy, who was on the ground, and started to escape from here without looking back. But at this moment, there was just a crisp sound, and a dent suddenly appeared on the foothold of Terry's front foot, forming a trap and tripping Terry and Andy to the ground. And this fall immediately caused Terry and Andy to lose the opportunity to escape. Because at this moment, Keith Howard's running figure appeared behind Terry and Andy who were about to get up. He grabbed Terry's long blond hair with a ponytail and pulled Terry's head hard. He leaned back, made a fist with his left hand, and punched Terry hard on the head. "boom!" Under the huge impact, Terry felt his head dizzy, his body fell softly to the ground, and due to the severe internal injuries, he completely passed out. Seeing this, Andy, who was staggered, changed his expression drastically, and without thinking, he launched a counterattack against Keith. Geese retreated, letting go of Andy's attack, and then kicked Andy on the chest, kicking him violently away. He didn't stop completely until he flew a meter or two away. Then, Andy climbed up from the ground with difficulty, staring at Keith with anger in his eyes. Geese smiled ferociously and slowly leaned towards Andy. However, at this moment, powerful auras burst out from Andy's body. It is absolute power! It's just different from the general explosion of absolute power. At this time, Andy's absolute power is like a fountain with limits opened, rising rapidly, starting from about 30% of what he originally controlled, and moving to a higher level. progressively. Thirty-five percent 40 percent 45 percent 50 percent I climbed to 60 percent before dying due to the massive blood loss in my body. Not forced to stop. However, this climbing process was very short, lasting only three or four seconds. Even Gisdu had just taken two steps and failed to take the third step. But at this time, it was impossible for Keith to take the third step forward. At this time, he was completely shocked by the powerful force erupting from Andy, and he looked at Andy with changing expressions. The next moment, Andy let out a low roar, and his body suddenly appeared in front of Keith as if he was teleporting. He unleashed a combo-type special move, and his fists violently hit Keith's body. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± A series of clear muffled sounds immediately echoed in the corridor. In just over two seconds, with the low explosion sound produced by the last burst of energy qigong, Jisi's body?It fell backwards high and flew out. After completing the attack, Andy didn't even look at Keith who was lying on the ground, and walked straight towards Terry who was unconscious not far away. In his mind, he never thought that Geese could survive the strong force he exploded. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1585 The Death of the Hungry Wolf Maybe it was because of the impact of the injury that his vigilance and vigilance awareness were insufficient, or maybe Andy didn't even think about being vigilant anymore, so he walked up to Terry and leaned over to hug him up. Di didn't notice at all that Geese, who was supposed to be dying frequently in his consciousness, stood up again and appeared quietly behind him. Then, Giese raised his hands high, clenched his hands into hammer fists, and smashed down hard. "boom!" Unprepared, Andy received a heavy blow to the head, causing his vision to go black, and he fell to the ground unconscious. Then Keith squatted down, looked at Andy and Terry who were unconscious on the ground, and punched them twice in the heart without hesitation. Under this powerful attack, Terry and Andy, who felt the warning of their own death, opened their eyes at the same time, and then their eyes lost their luster, and they fell back to the ground with their eyes blank, rapidly losing their life breath. . At this moment, somewhere far away in Japan, in a dojo with the words "Shiranui-ryu Dojo" written in black ink on the door plate, Mai Shiranui's expression changed, and a feeling suddenly surged in her heart. She felt very bad, as if something very important in her life was about to be lost, so she tightly grasped the skirt of her chest with her palms. "It's okay, it's okay, don't think about it" Mai Shiranui whispered to herself with a reluctant expression. But even so, I still couldn¡¯t suppress the feeling that suddenly emerged in my heart. Fortunately, this situation did not last long, less than half a minute. The feeling was as sudden as it appeared, and then suddenly stopped and slowly disappeared. Mai Shiranui gently sighed and held the palm tightly on her chest, frowning slightly, looking a little absent-minded. ¡­¡­ Keith just looked at Andy and Terry quietly until the two of them completely lost all breath of life. Then he took a long breath. "Huh." Then, Giese stood up and raised his voice and shouted to everyone around him, "Who are you? Please come out and meet me." The moment he finished speaking, a figure walked out of the ripples that suddenly appeared in the void. The person who came was none other than Ito Cheng. "It's you." Giese said in a deep voice. "Yes, it's me." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Why?" Geese asked in a deep voice. "You don't need to know." Ito Cheng calmed down his expression slightly and said quietly. "Aren't you afraid that I will reveal the truth?" Geese looked gloomy. asked rhetorically. "What did I do?" Ito Cheng asked with a mocking look on his face. When Jis heard the words, he was speechless and speechless. Yes, what did he do? He used some unknown method to weaken the attack that landed on him when he was using his special attack, turning his supposed serious injury into a minor injury, and deceiving Andy, who had no fighting power at that time. The awareness of vigilance gave him the ability to fight back and kill. Eliminate the chance of future trouble. But who saw these? nobody! At most, it may be recorded on monitors hidden around, but is it really recorded? After all, if I can't even detect it with my naked eyes or perceive it with my mind, how can a technological gadget be recorded? But then, Jiese¡¯s eyes lit up, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. "Are you thinking about talking about my meeting with you?" Ito Cheng said suddenly with a half-smile. When Keith heard this, he was shocked and his expression changed slightly. "Since I'm here, I won't leave you any clues." Ito Cheng sneered. As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to grab it from the void, and a video box appeared in his palm. He crushed it to pieces with great force, and then burned it to ashes in a sudden fire. Keith's expression changed slightly, and his heart was full of fear for Ito Cheng. "Okay, what needs to be said has been said. It's time to deal with you in the final way." Ito Cheng chuckled. Hearing this, a bad premonition immediately surged into Keith's heart, but before he could make a move, Ito Cheng appeared in front of him and punched his body. "This is" Keith's face was full of shock as he looked at the attack routine Ito Cheng imposed on him. "Boom!" Then there was an explosion in his ears, and Geese was seriously injured and fell to the sky.   "Yes, this is indeed Andy's special move. I imitated it pretty well, right?" Ito Cheng walked up to Keith and looked down at him with a smile on his face. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s words, Gis couldn¡¯t bear the tightness in his chest, and he immediately opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. Completely passed out. However, despite this, Ito Cheng still did not leave. Instead, he walked around and knelt down next to Giese, reached out and pulled out his eyelids, their eyes met, and his spiritual power entered Giese's mind through his eyeballs. In the film, hypnosis was used to change Geese's memory and erase parts about himself. After doing all this, Ito Shige started teleportation, disappeared from the Tower of Gith, and returned to the hotel where he lived. Not long after he left, Billy, holding a red stick, appeared at the top of the Tower of Geese and discovered the situation of Geese Howard and the two brothers Terry and Andy "Have you heard that Brother Bogarde is dead?" "real or fake?" "It's true. My brother in the Gis gang said that it was Boss Giss himself who did it." "Boss Gis is so awesome." "It's just that they are looking for death, and they insist on causing trouble for Boss Gis. It's better to just give up their own lives." "yes." "Okay, stop talking, don't forget the gag order." "Yes Yes." Several dazzling gangsters gathered around somewhere chatting. Of course, the sound is very low, but for ordinary people, for fighters, they can still clearly hear their conversations. For example, Ito Cheng and Mari were staying not far away from them at this time. When Mary heard this, she couldn't help but twist and look at Ito Cheng. "Unexpectedly, they died in the hands of Keith." Mary, who had a brief contact with Terry and could barely be called a friend, and who were both enemies of Keith, couldn't help but sigh softly. . As the instigator of this incident, Ito Cheng did not speak and listened silently to Mary's sigh. Mary didn¡¯t care about this either, just thinking that Ito Cheng was also sighing secretly. "I think Keith's current situation should be very bad. After all, Terry and Andy are not weak. Even if they can kill them, Keith should have paid a certain price." After a moment, Ito Cheng said. . "It's a pity, it's too late, Guise must have been hiding." Mary shook her head and said. In fact, when she first heard Ito Cheng's words, Mary, who was Giese's enemy, was really tempted. She wanted to find trouble with Giese and avenge Andy and Terry on the way, but when she thought of Giese's cunning, she knew The other party will inevitably move themselves immediately and hide themselves in a safe place, and then give up the plan of taking action. Ito Cheng nodded, agreeing with Mary's guess. ¡°I plan to go back to Japan in two days. What about you, what are your plans?¡± Then he changed the subject. ¡°I plan to go back to New York first to check the situation and then make plans.¡± Mary thought for a while and said. Ito Cheng nodded slightly and didn't say anything. Of course, he didn't mention asking Mary to go to Japan to find him and let him arrange the work, because he could see very clearly that Mary was a very independent woman. Even if he said so, she He won't accept it either, so instead of being embarrassed when the time comes, it's better not to say it in the first place. Then the two of them chatted casually and wandered on the street. At the same time, in the south of Nan Town, when he saw a bar named "Phantom", KING, the owner of the bar, had a wry smile on his face. "How should I tell Xiao Wu about this kind of thing?" Obviously, as an intelligence dealer, she also received news about the deaths of brothers Terry and Andy. It was even more detailed than the rumors outside. Even the situation of Dong Zhang who went with him that night was probably known to him. . "Forget it, let's hide this for a while, and then tell Wu when the opportunity is right." After a moment, KING, who had made up his mind, thought to himself. But despite this, KING's brows were still slightly bunched together, and he seemed to be in a bad mood. Next, Ito Cheng and Mary stayed in Nanzhen for another two days, exploring the "customs", and then left Nanzhen together, heading to a nearby big city, and then took a plane there and flew to New York. Once here, Ito Cheng stayed with Mary for another day, then said goodbye to her and flew back to Japan by plane. More than halfHours later, Ito Cheng returned to the villa he bought in the suburbs of Tokyo in this world and had a good rest at home. "It's time to go and see where the tube of 'blood' is." The next morning, Ito Cheng, who simply washed up and had breakfast, used hyperspace perception to lock on the locating sigil of a certain Flying Thunder God's Technique, thinking in his heart Secret passage. Immediately, with a thought in his mind, he disappeared from the villa. The next moment, with the flickering of the void, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in an ultra-modern technology experimental room made entirely of super alloy. In front of him, several male and female staff members in white coats were busy on the experimental table. I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because the security level here is not enough, or for some other reason. Ito Cheng suddenly appeared in the room and activated the alarm system of the entire base. Discovering this situation, Ito Cheng felt happy. He turned over his hand and took out a top-level Elf Book that simulated the Book of Night Sky, and pressed it on the outer platform of an instrument that must be connected to the electronic circuit. While thinking, he activated his discharge and electromagnetic control abilities. Text Chapter 1586 Sound Nest Base Invasion "Crackling" Amidst the slight electric explosion, a flash of electric light surged up to the console in front of Ito Shige. Like a little snake that could drill into cracks, it quickly sank into the instrument and exerted a force on the sound nest base along the electronic circuit. Invasion. At the same time, the Book of Elf also lit up slightly, using its own unique way to invade the computers in the Sound Nest Base. The next moment, as expected, a rapid alarm sounded in the main control room of the base, and huge red warning words appeared on the huge LCD screen in the main control room, stimulating the people here. Monitoring personnel's line of sight. "What's going on!" a person who should be a cadre asked sharply. "There should be an intruder." The staff member quickly replied. "Where is the source of the intrusion?" "searching¡­¡­" For a moment, the room became silent except for the "crackling" sound made by the staff pressing the keyboard. ¡°Haven¡¯t you found it yet?¡± More than half a minute later, the cadre asked impatiently. ¡°No, no.¡± The staff member replied with sweat on his face. "Trash!" the cadre yelled angrily. There is no way. Although the technology of the Sound Nest Organization is decades ahead of the earth in this world, in the end it is still applied earth technology, and there are certain rules to be found. It is the same as the Book of Spirits in Ito Cheng's hand, which combines technologies from many worlds, and Ito. There is no comparison at all with the electronic attack I launched directly using my superpowers, so it is reasonable for him to be tracked without any attempt. "No, the firewall has been breached." At this moment. Another staff member shouted loudly with a changed expression. "What! How is it possible!?" The cadre exclaimed in disbelief. It¡¯s not surprising that he is like this. After all, Sound Nest is a technology that is decades ahead of this world. Judging from the existing technological power of the outside world, no organization has the power to break through Sound Nest¡¯s system protection, let alone still do this. Breaking through in a short time, this is simply impossible to happen in the eyes of the cadres of Sound Nest, but now it is really before his eyes, and he can't help but feel deep in his heart about the technical power of Sound Nest organization. Information is shaken. "The other party has invaded the core file area." Another staff member reported loudly. "Contact Shangji and ask for technical support." The cadre's face changed from green to red for a few times, and then he ordered resolutely. "yes." The words fell. The Sound Nest organization's computers are connected to computers in other bases. Start providing support for data operations. With the support of several supercomputers, Ito Cheng and the Book of Elf's invasion paused for a moment. But it was just a pause, and within a minute, it returned to its previous state. Tell the information in the computer that is cracking the sound nest. "Headquarters is calling." A staff member reported loudly. "Read it." The cadre said in a deep voice. ¡°Delete all data immediately.¡± The staff read. ¡°Delete it,¡± the cadre said through gritted teeth. "yes." The staff agreed. Then he and others started to delete all the confidential files that existed in the host computer. "Huh. I don't believe it, you can delete them all." In that laboratory, electronic equipment that can interfere with was created using the electromagnetic field. Ito Cheng, who has a phantom position that can affect the human brain's vision and prevent the staff nearby from noticing him, snorted coldly and took out several top-notch elf books again and pressed them on the instrument. The next moment, those elven books lit up slightly, and the intelligent programs inside started to join the invasion operation under the guidance of the first elven book, destroying the base computers of the Sound Nest organization. Almost instantly, the computers at the base of the Sound Nest organization were crushed, and the protection measures for several core confidential files were breached. The contents were removed, and then reverse intrusions were made along the networks connected to other base masterminds. past. For a time, the masterminds of all the bases of the entire Sound Nest organization were under powerful attack. However, this situation did not last long. In less than half a minute, the computers connected to the base lost contact, leaving the base to independently bear the attacks of several Elf Books and Ito Cheng. As a result, the already precarious base immediately fell into a desperate situation. It was not long before it was completely breached and the authority was taken over by an intelligent program from one of the Elf Books. "Seal down the entire base." Ito Cheng, who gained control of the base's mastermind, exhaled softly.?Took back the discharge and electromagnetic control abilities, and commanded the book of elves with words. "yes." At the moment when the Book of Elf responded, the doors in the entire ultra-modern Sound Nest base were dropped, sealing off the communication channels between the entire base and the outside world. "By the way, which base is this base?" Ito Cheng asked. "Pacific Base." The Elf Book replied, and at the same time unfolded a Mead-style image magic circle in front of Ito Cheng, showing the geographical location of the base. Ito Cheng nodded and ordered again, "Check the situation of these staff and see if there are subsystem chips in their brains that are connected to the main brain of the base." Ito Shige remembered that except for a few people in the Sound Nest organization, other staff and cadres had a branch chip in their brains that could be connected to the main brain of the lunar base. When needed, the chip was completely It can control the host's body and activate the bomb in their body to complete a suicide attack and prevent betrayal. After waiting for about a minute, the voice of the Book of Spirits sounded in Ito Cheng's heart again. "Master, as you said, they do have a chip in their brains, but the other party seems to have issued a lock command to us, and I cannot obtain the data connection with the chip." Ito Cheng frowned when he heard this, feeling that things were a little difficult to handle. Originally, his idea was to first control the base host through electronic intrusion, and then use the base host to reversely control the staff in the base to take down the Sound Nest base, but now the other party has directly plugged this loophole. Death, so there were only two options left in front of him. One, find the data coordinate information of the masterminds of the other three bases and launch an invasion. Second, launch an invasion to crack the brain chips of the staff and complete the occupation mission. But there are some problems in both methods. For example, in option one, as long as the other party changes the data coordinate information or blocks the electronic signals sent from this base, the invasion will be difficult to achieve. If you choose the second option, you run the risk of the staff exploding. It may not be possible to crack the chip's operating code until all the staff explode themselves. You must know that every microbomb buried in the body of the staff has an explosive power comparable to that of a small nuclear bomb. It doesn't need to be many. As long as five or six explode at the same time, the entire base can be completely destroyed. If there is a collective explosion, , it is not a problem to directly destroy the base to rubbish. "But it's really strange. The people at Sound Nest didn't actually issue an order for personnel to self-destruct. Are they waiting for the intruder who has taken control of the main base computer to land in the base in person?" Ito Cheng thought thoughtfully. If it is really what he thinks, then Yinchao¡¯s intention is very obvious, and he completely wants to implement a plan to kill all the so-called ¡®enemies¡¯. "It's a pity that you met me. Although it is a bit difficult to crack the chip, it doesn't mean that it is completely impossible." A confident smile appeared on Ito Cheng's face and he said softly. After saying that, the figure flashed, disappeared from the laboratory room, and appeared outside the sound nest base the next moment. This is a deep sea with almost no light. The heavy seawater pressure immediately acted on Ito Cheng's body, making his body feel a little heavy. Of course, that's it. With the physical strength of Ito Cheng who has now evolved into a divine body, the small water pressure can basically be ignored, not to mention that he still has water rules to use! Then Ito Cheng made a thought and used his mental power and strength to resonate with the thunder rules of this world, transforming the submarine lightning derived from it into a strong electromagnetic signal, which spread, forming a huge electromagnetic chaotic space that enveloped the entire sound nest. The base wraps up. In this way, under the barrier of this electromagnetic messy space, the information in this sound nest base cannot be transmitted out, and external information signals cannot be sent in. There is no fear that those chips will receive instructions and guidance from other base masters. The bomb exploded. "Start cracking the branch chips in the minds of the members in the base." Ito Cheng, who had finished arranging the electromagnetic messy space, used words to contact the intelligent program of the Book of Elves and ordered. "yes." The Book of Elves agreed and began to crack the small chips. "ah¡­¡­" At this moment, all the staff screamed and fell to the ground with their hands on their heads. If someone could look into their skulls at this time, they would find that the small chip attached to their cerebral cortex?A small signal light flashed rapidly, constantly sending out radio wave information. However, every time this information is transmitted outside the base, it is destroyed by the chaotic electromagnetic interference in this space and disappears invisible. But compared with the main brain of the base, the function of the chip is too weak. At most, it is just a terminal receiver and signal transmitter. Therefore, within half a minute, the signals on the chips jumped. The red light turned to green light again, and it became quiet. At this point, the chips in the minds of the staff in the entire base have been controlled. Of course, this only eliminates half of the danger, and the other half of the danger comes from their human brain consciousness. However, this is basically not a problem for Ito Cheng now. As long as he spends some time, he can completely eliminate them. Take control. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1587 One after another ps: Thanks to "Shui Shen Wu Yue" and "Second Kill Potato" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" for the reward. After some sealing and sealing of the information, it was confirmed that the sub-chips buried in the brains of all staff in the base would no longer receive information from other base masterminds. Controlled by Ito Shigei's thoughts, he dispersed the surrounding electromagnetic clutter and flashed back. Arriving at the base. "Let all personnel gather in the lobby." Ito Cheng ordered. "yes." As soon as the words fell, a unified broadcast notification rang throughout the base. "Attention to all personnel, attention to all personnel, go to the ** lobby to assemble immediately, go to the ** hall to assemble immediately" ???????????????????????????????????????????????] "By the way, bring me the list of important people in this base." Ito Cheng ordered again. The next moment, with the appearance of several slowly rotating Mead-style image magic circles, more than a dozen character avatars and relevant information about the people corresponding to the avatars appeared in front of Ito Cheng. "Hey, I didn't expect that these two guys are also from this base." Ito Cheng's eyes slowly swept over, and he stopped at the information with the names of Makishima Yuiga and Guliza Ryouge, and raised his eyebrows. Secret passage. "Are these two people in this base now?" Ito Cheng asked, pointing at the information of Makishima Yuiga and Guli Chali. "I am the only one on Makishima, and Gulicha's strength is not in the base." The Elf Book replied. ¡°It¡¯s good to have one here.¡± Ito Cheng said with a smile on his face. He was worried about how to find the locations of the three bases. Now, with Makishima Yuiga, a mid-level and high-level cadre in hand, the corresponding physical locations of the three bases will soon be available for him to use as a guidepost for the invasion of the sound nest base! "Is there anything good in this base?" Ito Cheng, who was a little happy because of the unexpected acquisition of Makishima Yuiga, asked again. As soon as the words fell, a bunch of new documents appeared in the magic circle instead of the previous resumes. "Clone troop, the initial designed data conversion suit, fighter genetic data collection sample (remnant)Huh? K?" Ito Cheng paused and said in surprise as his eyes scanned the information presented in the magic circle one by one. "It turns out that K has been cloned at this time. I thought it was after the 97 King of Fighters tournament ended and Kyo Kusanagi was kidnapped." Then Ito Cheng enlarged K¡¯s information screen alone. Browse carefully. Through the data, Ito Cheng discovered that although K has been cloned now, due to time constraints. The final modulation work has not been completed yet. A lot of information about fighting has not been filled into K's brain. In other words, the current K is simply a clone who is not much stronger than an ordinary person, just a clone who is proficient in martial arts! As for the fire used later in the show. It's even more because Kyo Kusanagi hasn't been caught yet, and the fire of Kusanagi hasn't been extracted from his body to create fire gloves. It doesn't exist at all! "Check the database to see if there is any information about Wei Pu." Ito Cheng ordered. Weipu is the woman who appears in the mercenary team in The King of Fighters 99 and uses a whip. She was originally K's sister, but later due to missions, she was dispatched by Sound Nest and infiltrated into the Brazilian mercenaries as an undercover agent. However, later, with the conflict of memory, the destruction of Sound Nest, etc., Completely broke away from the Sound Nest organization and became a member of the Brazilian mercenaries. "Okay." The Book of Elves agreed. Not long after, a new piece of information appeared in front of Ito Cheng. It belongs to Wei Pu. The information clearly states her production date, genetic sample information, and her current general condition, etc. The only thing that makes Ito Cheng a little depressed is that as early as a week ago, when he and Mary were hanging out in South Town, she was sent out by the upper management of Sound Nest. As for the mission, it was exactly her original plot trajectory. ¡ª¡ªMultiple with Brazilian mercenaries. "This data will be backed up separately." Ito Cheng ordered. "yes." Then, Ito Cheng took a general look at other character information and found that there was no information about those familiar characters in the future. He waved his hand to wipe out the Meade-style image magic circle in front of him, turned around and left the room, walking towards the lobby. passed. Guided by the intelligent program of the Book of Spirits, Ito Cheng quickly came to the hall.   In an instant, a large number of guard soldiers in combat uniforms and male and female scientific researchers in white coats came into his sight. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't talk nonsense. He ordered the book of spirits to temporarily put the sub-chips in the brains of the staff to sleep. At the same time, he spread out his mental power, covering all aspects of the hall. The crowd, with overwhelming force, broke through the defenses of these people's consciousness, invaded their brains, used hypnosis to control their consciousness, and modified their memories. In just over five minutes, all the memories of these people had been modified. Ito Cheng took back his mental power and asked the Book of Spirits to reactivate the sub-chip. Then with a thought, Makishima Yuiga, who was standing in the crowd, appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Makishima Yuiga is about 1.78 meters tall. Like other researchers, she is not strong. However, I don¡¯t know if it is because the white coat and inner clothes on her body are a little loose, but she unexpectedly looks like this. The illusion that the guy has a great body. He has a square face and a rather sinister look in his eyes. A quick glance gives the impression that this guy is not a good person and cannot be deeply friends with him. He looks to be around thirty years old, has short black hair, and wears glasses on his face, which makes him look very smart and capable. "Sir." Makishima greeted with a fake smile on his face. "Do you know the specific coordinates of the other three bases of Sound Nest?" Ito Cheng, who was too lazy to talk nonsense with this guy, asked directly. "I know, sir." Makishima acknowledged with a nod. "Tell me the location." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." Makishima Yuiga agreed. He immediately told the specific locations of the three bases that Ito Cheng wanted to know, as well as the locations of some of the bases that he did not ask for but that he knew about. According to Makishima Yuiga, there are four major bases in Sound Nest, namely the Pacific base where they are currently located, the Antarctic base under the Antarctic glacier, the Tokyo base deep underground in Japan's Tokyo Dome, and a certain ring on the moon. The main base in the mountain, as for the other bits and pieces of bases, there are countless. Basically, there is a small base around every country that is used as a landing port and for garrisoning troops. Got this. The value of this base to Ito Cheng has basically disappeared, but with the idea that these staff are also a group of good scientific researchers, and they can be used as small workers after being properly trained, he made an idea. The Rubik's Cube world opens up. Using his mind to control it, he completely swallowed up the entire underwater base. Being swallowed by the Rubik's Cube World that can swallow even the world. In less than half a minute, a huge gap appeared on the seafloor, triggering a backfilling phenomenon. "Boom!" A whirlpool of turbulence. Appeared where the sound nest base originally existed. Then after another five or six minutes, the control authority of the main brain of the Sound Nest Base was transferred to the magical quantum supercomputer of the Rubik's Cube World Laboratory, and some of the scientific researchers inside were transferred to the biological laboratory and handed over to Emma and others for adjustment. `Teacher Ito Nakasai reappears in the underwater world. ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed and disappeared from the place. The next moment, he appeared on the surface of the Pacific Ocean. Then the figure flashed again and disappeared from the place again ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Over the Earth's South Pole, a place covered with ice, with the spread of a mysterious space fluctuation, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the sky. Ito Cheng closed his eyes slightly, released his mental power, and scanned the ice below one by one. This is the location of the Sound Nest Antarctic Base that Makishima only saw. However, because in the past, when he went to the Antarctic base, he would go by plane or ship, so he only remembered the general terrain and location here. I don't know where the specific entrance is, so if I want to enter the base, Itocheng still needs to search for it myself. Fortunately, Sound Nest¡¯s technology is not so advanced that it can shield mental consciousness and deceive conscious information, so soon, Ito found some anomalies under a certain ice layer. Ito Cheng dispersed and turned into a cloud of mist, shooting towards the ground. Then, the moment the clouds and mist he transformed came into contact with the ice, the clouds and mist submerged into the ice as if they were not affected or hindered, and penetrated downwards. The Five Elements Escape Technique - Water Escape Technique! In just a few seconds, Ito Shige, who used the water escape technique, penetrated the ice barrier and appeared in front of an alloy gate. Ito Cheng, who had re-condensed his body, expanded his space perception and invaded the base using teleportation. However, in order to prevent himself from being discovered, Ito Cheng, who invaded the base, did not jump out of the space immediately. Instead, he still stayed in the space gap. With thisThe space stealth technology that cannot be detected by ordinary surveillance equipment sneaks deep into the base along the passage in front of you. Ito Cheng, who was sneaking in such a weird way, quickly found a device connected to the base's mastermind - the console without alerting anyone or the base's alarm facilities. Once here, the rest is simple. Ito Shige first used the electromagnetic field to shield the external signal transmission capabilities of the surrounding monitoring systems and the dividing chips in the brains of the staff here, and used the electromagnetic influence to make himself invisible to a certain extent and not be discovered by the staff, and then jumped out space, took out several top-level elven books and placed them on the console. It's just that Ito Cheng didn't launch an invasion operation. After all, he had done this kind of thing once before, and the Sound Nest organization that had suffered a loss would definitely not upload a second attempt at the same place, so it was very likely that it was on his side. When the invasion was launched, an order was issued for the personnel to report themselves, causing the entire base to be destroyed. Therefore, in order to avoid this situation, Ito Chengzai, who had placed the Book of Spirits, left a locating mark of the Flying Thunder God Technique. After that, he ducked back outside again and used his thoughts to activate the rules of thunder, creating a field of electromagnetic chaos. And because it was impossible to determine the specific size of this field, Ito Cheng directly made it as large as possible when making it. So soon, a huge electromagnetic chaotic field appeared at the Antarctic, covering the ice under the ice. The hidden sound nest base is completely isolated from the outside world. "Do it." Ito Cheng, who maintained the electromagnetic field, ordered with his mind. "yes." As soon as he finished speaking, the top elf books left in the control room all lit up and activated their abilities to launch an invasion of the mastermind of the Antarctic base. Although there is no intervention from Ito Naomi himself this time, the power of the Elf Books alone is enough to crush the mastermind of the Sound Nest Base, not to mention that this time Ito Naomi cut off the Antarctic base from the beginning to seek help from the outside world. possibility, so in less time than the last invasion, the Antarctic base was also declared to have fallen into Ito Cheng's hands. Then, Ito Cheng followed the same method, first breaking the chips in the minds of the staff in the base, transforming their electronic consciousness into themselves, and then using hypnosis to transform their human consciousness, so that all people, regardless of their human consciousness, They are still loyal to themselves in their electronic consciousness. What is slightly worth mentioning is that in this base, Ito Cheng discovered several familiar faces. For example, the ice girl-Kura. For example, Ice Girl¡¯s robot maid-candy. For example, one of the three kings of nests, but has not yet undergone body modification-Fokexi. And Fokesi's good friend-Ms. Diana. Of course, there are other various nests warriors who have not received much transformation due to the wrong time. It can be said that this trip to the Antarctic base was a great harvest for him! "Subsequently, Ito used the Rubik's Cube to take away the Antarctic base, transferred the control of the base's mastermind to the large laboratory, and sent some scientific researchers into each laboratory in batches, and then set off again to another base. This time, Ito Cheng chose the Moon Base of the Sound Nest organization. After all, only by capturing him and killing Ignis will the Sound Nest be truly destroyed. So compared to him, the base under the Tokyo Dome is not in a hurry. In any case, it can be regarded as his territory. It is really easy to win a sound nest base. "Whoops" The space fighter that Ito Cheng was riding in, which was taken from the aliens from the main world, roared low and disappeared from the sky over Antarctica in a flash of light. A few minutes later, it appeared above a crater on the sunny side of the moon. Ito Cheng stopped the fighter plane, jumped out of the cabin, and began to invade the lunar base. The reason why it is so simple is because the sound nest base on the moon is not hidden at all. It is built directly at the bottom of the crater, so there is no need to look for it. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1588 About X post "Huh, we've finally got it all done." Ito, who had taken the last sound nest base under the Tokyo Dome into the Rubik's Cube world, exhaled a long breath and relaxed. After a lot of trouble, Ito Cheng finally completely wiped out the Sound Nest Organization from the earth before 1998. Generally speaking, this process went smoothly. Under the pressure of technological power and personal power that far exceeded that of Sound Nest, the masterminds of the four major bases of Sound Nest had little resistance and were breached by Ito Cheng's Book of Spirits. , became the secondary mastermind. The reason why I say it is almost is entirely because Ito Cheng encountered personnel resistance when he took over the moon base and Tokyo Dome base. These are the two remembered owners, Ignis, the leader of the Nests organization, and his top general, True Zero. But at this time, they have not yet reached the level of the later stage, each one is like a 'god', so even though they tried their best to resist, they could not escape the fate of death from Ito Cheng's hands. But what makes Ito Cheng more disgusting is that before he died, Ignis actually issued a self-destruct command to others through the special control chip on his combat suit. Therefore, although Ito Cheng at the moon base finally took When I got it, it was just a broken game that was like a ruin, and it was a broken game that didn¡¯t even have recycling value. "Work harder and get rid of those small bases as well." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate. He immediately thought about the empty Tokyo underground base and started cleaning the small base of Global Sound Nest. certainly. He is a boss after all, and these small bases do not have enough power to become a threat. Therefore, except for the small base near the South China Sea of ??Japan, which was personally operated by Ito Cheng, the other bases are all operated by his combatants. processed. So in just over a week, these bases were all destroyed and captured and became Ito Cheng's property. And as Ito Cheng, there was no need to wait for more than a week, so after dealing with the Nanhai base of the Sound Nest Organization, Ito Cheng returned to Tokyo and rested in the villa in the suburbs. But it¡¯s like she doesn¡¯t want him to be idle. It wasn't long before I returned to the villa to rest. Ito Achievements was woken up again by a pleasant cell phone ringtone. Ito Cheng took out his mobile phone, held it in front of him, lowered his head and casually checked the number displayed on it, and then pressed the answer button. Put the radio to your ear. "Sharmy. It's rare. Why did you remember to call me?" Ito Cheng said in a joking tone. "I'm busy, but how can I be busy as a capitalist like you? I can't see anyone all day long." Sharmi's slightly complaining voice came from the mobile phone. "Oops. Then blame me, blame me. Otherwise, let's go out to eat together tonight and treat it as my apology." Ito Cheng smiled. "Okay, but let me declare in advance that I may bring other people with me in the evening. You probably won't mind." "Others? If you're a woman, you don't mind. If you're a man, you're very concerned." Ito said seriously. "Unfortunately, it's a male." Sharmi said inexplicably. "Oh?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and made a suspicious sound. "You'll know when the time comes." Sharmi chuckled, "Okay, I won't tell you anymore. I'll call you when the time comes." "Okay." Ito Cheng said helplessly. The two of them hung up the phone respectively. "Male I hope it's not that guy." Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and secretly said. Then Ito Cheng shook his head and threw away these useless thoughts. He stood up and walked to the desk beside him to sit down. He took out a quantum computer and put it in front of him. He turned it on and connected to the Internet. In the world's largest Internet forum Posted on. Title: Research on the Legend of Three Artifacts. We all know that Japan has a long legend about the Three Divine Weapons. So what exactly are the Three Divine Weapons and what are their legends? I think many people have only a partial understanding of them. So now let me talk about the Three Divine Weapons. matter¡­¡­ "Snapped!" A moment later, as Ito Cheng's finger fell on the Enter key, a detailed article about the Three Artifacts, the Three Artifacts Family, and Orochi, the representative of the will of the earth, and his Bajijie was sent to the forum for everyone online. People watch. Not long after this post was published, in a huge courtyard built somewhere on Mount Fuji in Japan, a young man in a black suit quickly walked to a sliding door.?, knelt down on the outer corridor, opened his mouth and called, "Miss Qianhe." "What's the matter?" A pleasant female voice came from behind the sliding door. Needless to say, Kagura Chizuru¡¯s voice must have been lost. "The report just came from the Internet Department, saying that a post about the three artifacts appeared on the country's largest online forum." The man lowered his head and reported. "Three artifacts? It's just some boring guy's random thoughts." Kagura Chizuru said with ridicule in her voice. "That's not the case, Miss Qianhe. The post that appeared this time not only clearly pointed out the names of the three artifact families and their heirs, but also detailed the existence history and conflicts of the three artifact families. Even the information about the big snake was revealed. appeared on it.¡± "Deng, Deng, Deng" "Wow" As soon as the man finished speaking, there was a burst of hurried footsteps, and then the closed sliding door was opened sideways from the inside. Immediately, Kagura Chizuru, a long-haired beauty with an awe-inspiring expression, wearing tight black stretch pants, a white short-sleeved hunting suit, and a stern expression appeared on the outside corridor. "Are you telling the truth?" Kagura Chizuru stared at the young man kneeling at her feet and asked in a deep voice. "Yes." "Take me there." Kagura Chizuru ordered. "yes." The man stood up, led Kagura Chizuru, who had put on her shoes, and hurried over to the so-called Internet Department. "Chizuru." Just as Kagura Chizuru was halfway out, a female voice suddenly rang in her ears. Kagura Chizuru stopped and turned her head to look in the direction of the sound. Instantly, a woman wearing red crotch pants and a white miko uniform, whose appearance was almost the same as Kagura Chizuru's, except for the difference in her eyes, came into her eyes. "Sister." Kagura Chizuru called. Since she is called sister by Chizuru Kagura and looks like her, it is self-evident that this woman is the twin sister of Chizuru Kagura - Kagura Mange! "What happened?" Kagura Mangui asked softly as he walked up to Kagura Chizuru. "I heard from the people below that there were posts on the Internet about our three artifact families and Orochi. Now I am about to go over and confirm." Kagura Chizuru explained. Kagura Wangui frowned immediately after hearing this, and then said, "I'll go over with you to take a look." "Okay." Kagura Chizuru agreed. It is worth mentioning that although Kagura Chizuru was also in charge of family affairs at this time, she was mainly responsible for mundane affairs and business matters, such as family missions, etc., all of which were done by the successor of the artifact. My sister is in charge. The two of them agreed to work together and followed the young man to the Internet Department. The so-called network department is actually a small room with seven or eight computers. It is specially used to collect network information and receive business reports and emails from the family. Therefore, the space inside is not very large. It seems a bit stuffy under the influence of the computer. In this regard, Kagura Chizuru and Kagura Mangui didn't care, and went straight to the employee who found the post. "Master Wangui, Master Qianhe." Seeing the arrival of the two men, the employee who was originally sitting on the chair quickly stood up and saluted the two. "Bring out the post." Kagura Chizuru ordered. "yes." The employee said, and moved the mouse on the screen, and a post instantly jumped into the eyes of Kagura Chizuru and Kagura Mange. The two of them didn¡¯t speak and just browsed quietly. But as time went on, the two of them couldn't help but frown. The reason was very simple, because the things written in this post were too detailed, even for artifacts like theirs. The direct descendants only came into contact with it when they were studying Xi¡¯s family history, and even the side descendants may not know some of the allusions in it. "Contact the forum administrator immediately and ask them to delete the post, and call someone immediately to trace the whereabouts of this person. I want to know the information of this poster in detail." Kagura Chizuru straightened up and looked solemn. He ordered to the men beside him. "Yes." The young man bowed his head and accepted the order. "What exactly is this person going to do?" Kagura Wangui said softly with a frown. Kagura Chizuru shook her head, saying that she couldn¡¯t understand it either. ¡°Then the two sisters didn¡¯t stay in the network department any longer, turned around and walked out of the room, walking towards the garden not far away.   The screen turned to Ito Cheng's side again. After a while of waiting, the melodious cell phone ringtone rang again. Ito Cheng took out his cell phone and looked down at the caller ID. It was the cell phone number of the real owner, Charmi. He then pressed the answer button and put the phone to his ear. "Sharmy?" "Come out, I'm here now" Sharmi's voice came out on the phone. "I know, I'll be there soon." Ito Cheng said. After saying that, he hung up the hook, put away the quantum computer, turned around and left the room, went to the garage to take out the stand, and drove to the location Sharmi mentioned before. Fortunately, that location was not far from his residence, and within half an hour, Ito arrived at the designated location. Then Ito Cheng parked the car on the side of the road, opened the door, got out of the car, and started searching around. Soon, Charmi in a sexy short skirt came into his sight. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1589 Three Kings But just when Ito Cheng was about to go over and say hello to Sharmi, the figures of two more people came into view, causing him to pause in his forward movement. I saw that the two people were one tall and one short, both male. The tall man among them was about 1.9 meters tall, with a strong build but not bloated. He was wearing a pair of yellow casual trousers and a red shirt that revealed his waist and smooth chest. Two short belts were used to pull the chest up. The tight long-sleeved coat exposed his layered chest and abdominal muscles. Coupled with his fine white curly hair and handsome face, he attracted the attention of a lot of passing girls and said "Okay" "Handsome, so cool" and other exclamations. And compared with a tall man, a short guy is a different style line. He is about 1.6 meters tall. He is wearing a pair of off-white cropped trousers and a blue off-shoulder blouse, which hides a black sleeveless tight lining. He has a beautiful face and looks a bit like a woman. He is not very old. , visually estimated to be around fifteen or sixteen years old, with short brown hair that resembled a helmet. These two people, Ito Cheng, knew each other. It was Aidan and Charmy who formed the band Hell, and they were also one of the Four Heavenly Kings, [Dry Earth] - Shichikasha, and [Dark Flame] - Chris. "It's such a strong plot inertia. We haven't seen each other for more than a month, but the three of them are actually getting together again, and judging from the situation, they get along very well." Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and thought to himself. Then Ito Cheng gathered himself, showed a reserved smile, and walked towards the three of Charmi. "Charmy." When he was still two or three meters away from Charmy, Ito said in a loud voice. As soon as the voice fell, Sharmi, Qijiashe, and Chris looked at him together. "Here we come." Sharmi chuckled, and then stood up from the public rest bench. At this time, Ito Cheng also walked to the side of Charmi and the other three. Then Charmi, who walked up to her, didn't wait for a reaction. He stretched out his arms and hugged her waist, bringing her into his arms. Then he looked up at Nanakashahe, whose eyes were twinkling, with an innocent smile on his face. Chris said, "Dear, don't you want me to introduce you?" Charmi, who didn't expect Ito Cheng to come, rolled his eyes at Ito Cheng in annoyance, but did not break away from his arms. He fell into Ito Cheng's arms in a dignified manner and introduced, "This is This is a new friend I met some time ago, named Qijiashe." "Hello." Qijiashe extended her palm and said politely. "Hello." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and shook hands with Qikasha. After a brief chat, the two of them took back their hands, and there was no bloody rivalry like in the novel. "He is Chris. My new brother." Charmi turned to look at Chris who was licking ice cream and said. "Are you Sister Charmi's boyfriend?" Chris looked at Ito Cheng with a curious look and asked. "Yes. Didn't she tell you?" Ito Cheng glanced at Charmi in his arms and chuckled. "No." Chris admitted honestly. "Who would tell anyone about their own affairs if nothing happens?" Sharmi pouted and said pretending to be unhappy. Then he pointed at Ito Cheng and introduced, "His name is Ito Cheng, my boyfriend." This is the first time that Sharmi said that Ito Cheng is her boyfriend in front of "outsiders". It's a rare leap. "Hehe." Ito Cheng chuckled and invited Qikasha and Chris, "You haven't eaten yet, let's go and have a drink together." "Then I'm welcome." Qijiashe said with a hearty smile. "Looking at what you said, there is nothing to be polite about." Ito Cheng replied casually. Then several people walked back to the luxury car parked on the roadside not far away. The four of them got into the car and started the car. Walking further away, it was not until more than ten minutes later that we stopped again in the parking lot outside a well-known Chinese restaurant. The four of them got out of the car and walked into the restaurant together. "Welcome." greeted the waiter wearing a red floral cheongsam, revealing a pair of beautiful legs wrapped in stockings. "Give me a private room." Ito said in a familiar manner. "Okay, please follow me." Under the guidance of the waiter, the four of them went to the second floor of the restaurant and finally sat down in a small box called Cuizhu. At this time. Ito Cheng took the menu from the table, ordered a few dishes, then handed the menu to Charmi next to him,?She continued to order, then Qijiashe and Chris. "By the way, what do you do at Qijiashe?" After the waiter who recorded the menu left the box. Ito Cheng took the initiative to stir up the topic and asked. "Me? I'm a model, right?" Qijiashe was stunned at first, then replied. "Oh?" Ito Cheng looked up and down the Seven Plus Club with interest. He really didn't know. Qijiashe actually did this kind of work before forming the band Hell with Sharmi and Chris. "The image is indeed good. Have you signed a contract with a company?" Ito Cheng asked like a talent scout. "No." Qijiashe looked at Charmi with strange eyes, shook his head and said. "How about signing in to our company?" Ito Cheng smiled. "Your company?" Qijiashe asked in surprise. ¡°I forgot to mention it, I¡¯m not talented, I just happen to run a brokerage company.¡± Ito Cheng said, stood up from his seat, pretended to take out a business card from his pocket, and handed it to Seven Plus Society. Qijiashe stood up, leaned forward, and took the business card with both hands. "So that's it." Qijiashe, who sat back in his seat, glanced at the business card in his hand and said suddenly. If we were to speculate based on the general situation, the realization that Shichikasha had at this time should correspond to the signing of the contract with Ito Cheng, but as a sensitive person, Ito Cheng felt that this was not the case. "You guy, you are really" Charmi raised her hand to hold her forehead speechlessly, shaking her head helplessly. Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at Charmi with some doubts. "Forget it, let me do the talking." Charmi put down his palm and said, "Do you still remember what you promised me?" "What?" Ito Cheng asked. ¡°It¡¯s about me forming a band.¡± Sharmi explained. "Remember. What? Did you find the manpower?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and smiled. "Isn't this manpower?" Sharmi said, pointing to Qijiashe and the bored and dazed Chris. Ito Cheng took advantage of the situation and turned his attention to the two of them. Seeing Ito Cheng looking over, Qikasha nodded slightly and admitted the truth of the matter. "Yes, Sister Charmi did say this." Chris agreed. "Okay, since you have decided, then do what you want." Ito Cheng, who retracted his gaze and looked at Charmi again, agreed with a simple smile. Then he asked, "By the way, have you decided on the name of the band?" Sharmi turned to look at Qijiashe and Chris. The three of them looked at each other, and Qijiashe finally replied, "It has been decided, it will be called Hell Band." "How could you think of such a name?" Ito Shige, who had expected it, said in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just think it¡¯s a good name.¡± Chris scratched the back of his head sheepishly and explained. Seeing this, Ito Cheng still didn¡¯t understand that he must have come up with the band name. Then he estimated that Sharmi and Shichikasha didn¡¯t care and felt good about it, so they agreed. that's the truth. "Okay, that's a really good name. It's very special." Ito Cheng nodded and said, "Okay, you two will come to the company tomorrow. I'll have someone prepare a band's management contract for you to sign, so that I can recruit music for you. and publicity.¡± Hearing this, Qijiashe showed a happy expression on his face. It seems that the unawakened Qijiashe is also a pretty good young man. Ito Cheng thought as he took all this into consideration. ¡°Dang, Dang, Dang.¡± At this moment, a knock on the door suddenly sounded. "Come in." Ito Cheng said loudly. "Yeah." With a soft sound, the box door was opened from the outside, and then two waitresses carrying dishes walked into the box and placed the hot dishes on the table. ¡°Come on, come on, let¡¯s eat first.¡± Ito Cheng greeted as he picked up the chopsticks placed on the table in front of him. Immediately, the four of them began to enjoy the food on the table without ceremony. In this process, wine is naturally indispensable as a source of entertainment. However, because Chris is not yet an adult, he cannot drink it. He can only drink fruit drinks angrily and watch Qijiashe and Ito Cheng and the two were drinking together there. As for the other adult, Sharmi, she used the excuse that she was a woman.After passing by, I was there drinking juice with Chris, which was very comfortable. This meal lasted for more than forty minutes before it was over. Then everyone checked out and left the hotel, and took taxis back home. But during this process, Ito Cheng shamelessly got close to Charmi, took a taxi with her back to Charmi's home, and even shamelessly stayed at Charmi's house. . But Sharmi was very straightforward and threw a quilt directly on the sofa in the living room, indicating that this was Ito Cheng's residence tonight. No matter how he pretended to be pitiful, he always maintained a charming smile and hugged his chest. Leaning against the wall, he wouldn't let go. Ito was helpless and helpless, and finally gave in and settled back on the sofa after a simple wash. It¡¯s just that Charmi, who had already gone back to the house to rest, didn¡¯t notice that Ito Cheng, who was lying on the sofa, smiled secretly, with a strange light shining in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not enough to do it openly, so why not do a night attack?¡± Text Chapter 1590 Purpose of Posting ps: Thanks to "Sheryl" and "Second Kill Potato" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" for the reward. Unconsciously, the time came to midnight. The room was dark and almost silent. Only the faint low hum from the refrigerator in the kitchen occasionally sounded and echoed in the room. However, at this moment, Ito Cheng, who had been lying on the sofa with his eyes closed, pretending to be asleep, opened his eyes and sat up quietly. Then he stood up carefully, with a secret smile on his face that looked like a boy about to play a prank, or a weird smile like a wretched uncle with bad intentions. He stood on tiptoes, walked around the sofa, and walked towards Charmi. The bedroom was moved. ? One step, two steps, three steps It didn¡¯t take long for Ito to walk outside Charmi¡¯s bedroom door, gently reach out and hold the door handle, and slowly twist it to one side. "Click!" A soft sound that was too low to be heard immediately sounded in Ito Cheng's ears. "The door was unlocked! Did you leave it for me on purpose?" Ito said secretly with surprise in his eyes. Then he pushed the door open with the gentlest movement. In an instant, a small bedroom caught Ito Cheng's eyes. Then he was wearing thin pajamas and a cool quilt covering his body. He lay on his side and slept peacefully on the bed, directly exposing his slender legs and arms. Charmi, who was in the air, appeared in his sight immediately. Ito Cheng, who opened the door wide, released his palms, continued to step on his feet, and walked over silently like a cat. "Miscellaneous" But at this moment, there was a slight friction sound. Charmi, who was lying on his side, suddenly turned around and faced the door of Ito Cheng's room. Ito Cheng immediately froze, and his heart beat slightly. It has to be said that stealing fragrance and jade is indeed a great challenge to people's psychology and will. Even at Ito's current level, it still feels quite exciting, otherwise he would just face a nuclear explosion. How can a heart that is not overly excited have such a rapid heartbeat? After waiting quietly for four or five seconds, Ito Chengcai, who was sure that Charmi just turned over naturally and did not wake up, secretly breathed a sigh of relief and continued to lean forward. Because there is not much distance in the first place. So very quickly. Ito reached the edge of the bed and sat down gently. Then he slowly turned his body, lying down like a blooming flower petal, turning sideways. He gently placed his hand on Charmi's waist. Sharmi was sleeping soundly. In addition, Ito Cheng's movements are gentle enough. Therefore, Charmi did not wake up because of the sudden addition of an arm, and was still sleeping peacefully. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly. Close your eyes and rest. Time passed, the sun rose and the moon set, and the next day came in a blink of an eye. "Well" With a soft groan, Charmi woke up from a deep sleep and moved her body habitually. "Huh?" Just the next moment, Charmi noticed something strange next to him and quickly turned his head to look over. "This guy." Sharmi muttered in a low voice, which could not be said in anger or annoyance, then put her palms on Ito Cheng's waist and used the powerful skill that all women have in their innate heritage - waist twisting. "Hiss" In pain, Ito Cheng woke up quickly. "Did you sleep comfortably?" Charmi asked with a charming voice that was half-smiling. "Comfortable." Ito Cheng laughed dryly and replied. ¡°Why don¡¯t you hurry up and get down here!¡± Sharmi¡¯s expression dropped and she hummed softly. "It's still early, let's lie down for a while." Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at the clock hanging on the wall, then shamelessly put his body against Charmi, hugged her and smiled. "You are so thick-skinned." Sharmi said angrily. However, she did not chase Ito Cheng down, nor did she show any sign of getting up, and allowed Ito Cheng to hold her in his arms. And for the sake of comfort, Sharmi also changed into a position that made her feel good in Ito Cheng's arms. Ito Cheng smiled, tightened his arms, and hugged Charmi's body tighter. "Have you really thought about it? You want to form a band?" After a moment, Ito Cheng asked softly. "What? Are you regretting it?" Sharmi asked. "Since I promised you, I won't regret it. But you have to know that after you form a band and release a record, you become an artist, and your time in the future will not be as generous as it is now." Ito Cheng said softly.  "It doesn't matter, don't we still have you? You won't do some messy work for me just to make money." Sharmi said nonchalantly. "Aren't you afraid that the Seven Plus Society will blame you? After all, if you have less work, you will make a lot less money." Ito Cheng smiled. "The original intention of us forming a band was not to make money, but just for fun. I believe he won't care." Sharmi replied softly. "You just believe him so much?" Ito Cheng said with an unhappy expression. "Hey, do you smell something? It's sour." Sharmi raised her head, poked Ito Cheng's cheek with her finger and said with a smile. Ito Cheng snorted, raised his hand and lightly spanked Charmi on the butt. "Snapped!" The crisp sound immediately echoed in the room. "We agreed to publish three chapters. You promise me that apart from the relationship between the band and friends, you must remember to keep some distance from him. Otherwise, don't blame me for coming to your house to live every day. Well, it's like this now." Shige Ito said with a face. He said looking into the eyes of Charmi in his arms. "You guy." Sharmi said with an aggrieved look. But then his expression changed, and he put his arms around Ito Cheng's neck and replied with a smile, "Okay, I promise you, I will keep a distance from the Seven Plus Society in the future. That's ok." "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. "Okay, let me go, I'll make breakfast." Sharmi said softly. "Let's give you a good morning kiss first." Ito Cheng pouted. When Sharmi heard this, he smiled softly, and kissed Ito Cheng on the mouth. "Okay. Let me go." Sharmi smiled. "Not enough." Ito Cheng said dissatisfied, and then he immediately put his head into Charmi's lips and gave her a French wet kiss that she often saw in France. "Go." After a moment, the satisfied Ito Cheng let go of Sharmi and said with a smile. Sharmi rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng in annoyance, then sat up, turned around, got off the ground, walked around the bed and walked out of the room Next, after finishing washing, the two of them had breakfast together and walked out of the apartment together. hailed a taxi downstairs. Moved to showtime company. More than twenty minutes later, the two arrived at the company. Then Sharmi and Ito Cheng separated and went to their own clothing department, while Ito Cheng went straight into his office. Ask the secretary to call the head of the brokerage department over. ¡°Clang, clang, clang.¡± Not long after Ito Cheng sat down. There was a rhythmic knocking on the door. "Come in." Said Ito Cheng who was starting up the computer. "Yeah." Accompanied by a soft sound. A middle-aged man, about forty years old, wearing a black suit and dressed energetically, opened the door and walked in. He stood not far from Ito Cheng and said respectfully, "Boss, are you calling me?" "Yes. You will personally draft a top-notch band contract later and hand it over to Miss Charmi, the director of the clothing department. As for the rest of the matter, just listen to Charmi." Ito Cheng used the mouse to connect to the Internet. , ordered without even looking at the man. "Okay." The middle-aged man agreed. "It's okay, you can go down." Ito Cheng, who was connected to the Internet, clicked on the web page and entered the URL. "Okay." The middle-aged man agreed again, bowed and exited the office. At this moment, a forum with a somewhat monotonous board design appeared on the computer screen in front of Ito Cheng. And this forum is the same website he used to post about the three artifacts yesterday. Ito Cheng controlled the mouse and browsed the forum. "Did you delete it" After a moment, Ito Cheng, who found that the post had disappeared, chuckled and said, "Then let me see who deletes it faster or I post it faster." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Then the next moment, an editor appeared on the computer screen, and a large number of white strings slid in the editor like a waterfall. "Drip." In less than ten seconds, with a low hum, an unfamiliar software icon appeared on the desktop of the computer. If there are people who are engaged in the Internet in the main world at this time, they will understand that this icon is nothing else, it is the mainThe world's most popular posting tool - the batch publisher. As long as you input the content of the post you want to post into this publisher, the post will appear on the forum like data garbage, which is very annoying. ¡° Then Ito Cheng entered the post about the Three Artifacts, the Three Artifacts Family, and the Orochi into the editor and clicked to send it out. Almost instantly, the computer's reading light flashed rapidly, and a low "buzzing" sound came from the chassis. After about a minute, the changes stopped again. Ito Cheng pressed f5 and refreshed the page. The next second, a large number of the same posts filling the entire board came into Ito Cheng's eyes. "Hey, it's better to add a lock." Looking at the neatly unified post content on the screen, Ito Cheng chuckled and activated his electromagnetic control ability with his thoughts again, releasing electronic signals to invade the online world and forcefully break through. The firewall of the forum server obtained the highest administrator authority of the other party and pinned one of his posts to the top! And because it is a post specially processed by the highest authority administrator, even if the website's backend wants to delete it, it will not be easy unless they are willing to perform data rollback processing. After looking at his masterpiece with satisfaction, Ito Cheng opened a webpage again, entered a well-known forum in the United States, and searched for the same post he posted in English. Fortunately, it was not deleted by the management. It just sank to the bottom because no one was interested in watching it. " Ito Cheng's solution to this problem is very simple. He directly activates his ability to invade the other party's server and pins his own posts with the highest authority. Then Ito Cheng closed the web page and switched to websites in other countries. In short, as long as there is an Internet and a forum in this world, there will be posts in their own language about the three artifacts, the three artifact families, and the Orochi. As for the reason why he did all this, it was entirely to prepare for engulfing the world in the future. Because in Ito Cheng's understanding, the three artifacts that can seal the earth's will - Orochi, are basically similar to the human will - Alaya's deformed form, but they are not like other worlds with Alaya's will. It¡¯s just a pass. In this case, Ito Achievement plans to use human attention as a guidelable behavior to focus human consciousness on the three artifacts in disguise. In this way, when he takes action to capture the three artifacts in two years, it will be tantamount to a disguised form. Obtained the cognitive authority of the human side of this world and obtained the management rights of the world. In this way, even if we cannot reach a consensus with Orochi in the end and need to use force to obtain the authority of the stars, we can still gain higher world recognition at the end and reduce the difficulty of the process of devouring the world! "But it still feels a little insufficient" Ito Cheng frowned and whispered after finishing all the posts. After a while, Ito Cheng took out the communicator and issued a new order to all the action teams that were conquering the scattered small bases of Yinchao. They were to accelerate global information dissemination capabilities and invest in the television industry and online and paper media in countries around the world. The minimum requirements were , we must also increase the speed of information dissemination in this world by 10% during the 1996 King of Fighters Conference! Even if possible, it would be best to reach the level of the main world in 2000 or later in 1997! ¡°Fortunately, money is just paper to me, otherwise I would be exhausted just from this plan.¡± Ito Cheng sighed softly after issuing the order. But then I thought about it, after the world is swallowed up, why can't this be transformed into basic settings? So I immediately felt relieved and could enjoy the leisure time in this world with peace of mind. Then that afternoon, Shichikasha and Chris went to Ito Cheng's showtime company together and found Shamir through the front desk. "You are here." Sharmi smiled as she looked at Qijiashe and Chris who walked into the clothing department. ¡°Wow, so many clothes.¡± Chris, who has a childlike nature, exclaimed exaggeratedly. "Sister Charmi, can I try on this dress?" Then, Chris ran to a suit of clothes, turned to look at Charmi and asked. "Okay." Sharmi smiled. "Thank you, Sister Sharmi." Chris said happily. "Come on, don't worry. You'll have time to wear it later. Now let's sign this contract first." Just when Chris was about to take the clothes and go to the fitting room to change, Sharmi hurriedly called out. Stop him. Then, Sharmi walked to the desk nearby, took out the brokerage contract drawn up by the company¡¯s brokerage department, and handed it to Qijiashe and Chris.??(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1591 The Withering of White Flowers Qijiashe picked up the contract in front of him and looked through it carefully. Although he and Charmi are friends, and the original intention of forming the band is also interest, but now he has to sign a management contract that can be regarded as a kind of selling contract in ancient times. He has to be cautious. After all, this company is owned by Ito Cheng. He doesn't have as good a relationship with Sharmi. What if he is deceived? Chris, who was standing aside, lost interest after reading it twice casually. He threw the contract in his hand back on the table and waited for the answer from Seven Plus Society. The meaning is obvious. If he signs, he will sign. If he doesn¡¯t sign, then he won¡¯t sign either. As for the performance of the two of them, Charmi didn't mind at all. He walked to the water dispenser aside with a smile and used disposable paper cups to get two cups of pure water for the two of them. "Thank you, Sister Sharmi." Chris took the paper cup and thanked him. "Thank you." Qijiashe nodded in thanks. After a while, Qijia Club finished reading the contract. "Your boyfriend is really willing to sign us with a contract of this level." Qijiashe, who was completely relaxed, looked at Sharmi opposite with a smile on his face. Although he has not signed any agency contract, he is still considered a model in the entertainment industry, and he is very familiar with contract levels. So after looking at the content, Qijiasha discovered the level of this contract, which is definitely For the most advanced contracts such as superstars, not only are there no restrictions, but the share ratio is also pitiful. The artist company that signed such a contract can hardly make any money from them, or even lose money directly. Charmi smiled slightly. Nothing was said. "Do you have a pen?" Qijiashe smiled. This is basically nonsense. How can there be no such thing as a pen in a civil service department? So soon, two carbon pens appeared in the hands of Qijiashe and Chris. With the pen in hand, Qijiashe turned the contract to the end and signed his name where Party B was written. At the same time, Chris also wrote his name on the contract. ¡°This way our band is done.¡± Qijiashe smiled as he handed the contract to Sharmi. "Okay, you two sit here for a while, I'll hand in the contract, and I'll take you to see our exclusive training room later." Sharmi said with a smile after taking the contract. Then he left the clothing department under the watch of Qijiashe and Chris. With the official establishment of the Hell Band, the showtime company, which had just been suspended for a while, was once again operating at full power, while inviting well-known lyrics and composers to sing songs through channels. On the other hand, they began to pack the Hell Band in full swing. Promote them. Just like that, in the midst of busy work, three or four days passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, we were near Mount Fuji. Somewhere in front of an altar built on a protruding stone. Wearing red crotch pants and white miko uniform. Kagura Mange, wearing a tulle coat with a pine and crane pattern, Chihaya, and a gold ornament on her head, stood in front of the sacrificial altar, holding her hands on a round stone with knotted ropes tied around the outside. Close your eyes and pour your own strength into it. At this time, the scene was completely silent, with only the occasional "rustling" sound of leaves blown by the wind echoing between heaven and earth. However, at this moment, a strong wind that rarely occurs in summer, especially in inland areas far away from the sea, suddenly blew up, causing the leaves to flutter and flutter, and the heads of Kagura Mangui passed by. Kagura Wangui slowly opened his eyes, turned around, and looked forward. In an instant, a man was wearing a long-sleeved trench coat-like blue priest's robe with a black hood only on the shoulders. He was holding a brown-backed Bible that had been turned over and had some torn leather. He had a pair of gold and black hair. A middle-aged man with short brown hair suddenly appeared in her sight. This middle-aged man is the hero of the eight episodes, together with Sharmi, Qijiashe, Chris and the Four Heavenly Kings - Goenitz. "The King of Darkness." Kagura Mangui said seriously. "The shrine maiden of the Yata family." Goenitz said with a stern expression. "Witch, I can give you a chance. As long as you are willing to throw yourself into my Lord's arms and unlock the seal, I can spare your life." After a moment of silence, Goenitz said. "Impossible." Kagura Wangui shook his head and refused. "It's true." Goenitz said with an expression that was not surprising. "If that's the case, then go die." After saying that, Goenitz's figure flashed and suddenly appeared in front of Kagura Mangui as if he was teleporting, and he swung his claws towards her body. Kagura Mangui's aura burst out, interrupting Goenitz's attack, and thenHe pressed his body down, as if sliding on the ice, and stabbed Goenitz's feet with one kick. ?Special skills to eliminate work. Grate. Goenitz jumped and dodged. With a lift of his finger, a slender column of whirlwind air rose from the feet of Kagura Mangetsu, blowing the unsuspecting Kagura Mangetsu into the air. Wrist electricity. Vacuum wave. ??Blowed by the blade-like whirlwind, Chihaya on Kagura Mangetsu's body was torn to pieces, the off-white miko uniform appeared torn, and slender wounds appeared on Kagura Mangee's skin, with blood flowing quietly. The whirlwind lasted for three seconds and then suddenly dissipated, causing Kagura Mangui to fall down. However, before she could land, Goenitz once again used a flash of wind that seemed like teleportation - Hyoga, appeared in front of Kagura Mangetsu, reached out and grabbed her head and lifted her up. , the dark aura erupted all over his body, and he used his special move - Dark Crying. In an instant, a tornado that was thicker than the vacuum wave, rotating faster, and filled with a large amount of dark power like a blade suddenly appeared, covering Kagura Mangui's body and cutting rapidly. ¡°Puff puff puff puff¡­¡± An almost audible muffled sound came from the tornado. Still three seconds later, the tornado disappeared, revealing Kagura Mangetsu whose clothes were in tatters, his skin covered with blood and scars, and his breath was weak. Kagura Mangui, whose head was pinched by Goenitz, endured the pain in his body and slowly raised his left hand. The next moment, with a sudden burst of powerful aura, a figure exactly like Kagura Mangui emerged from her body, opened her arms, spun her body and jumped into the air. During the leap, Goenitz's body was immediately hit and took a step back. But up to this point, the attack of the phantom was still unfinished. When it jumped above Kagura Mangui's head, it suddenly paused, then jumped a little, like a bird with spread wings and swooped down, and kicked the person high. On Nitz's chest. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The principle of the gods. "boom." Goenitz once again took a big step back. Then, the body of Kagura Mangetsu, who fell back to the ground, rotated, bringing out the vague influence of Kagura Mangee one by one, and quickly moved in front of Gonitz. Finally, with a force of bullying, he struck with a row of palms. Gonitz's body. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Eight hundred live and five hundred happy. "boom!" The air mass exploded, and Goenitz was pushed to the ground. ??Following, Kagura Mangui jumped back slightly, keeping a distance from Goenitz, and then used his special skill again - Deactivation. Grate, crouched down and stabbed Goenitz. But at this moment, Goenitz's figure flashed, and he disappeared from the ground in the form of wind. In the next second, he appeared behind Kagura Mangui, with dark power steaming all over his body, and he launched his attack with murderous intent on his face. At this moment, Goenitz's figure flashed, and he suddenly appeared next to Kagura Mangetsu as if using a glacier. His hands were like claws, and he waved them rapidly, bringing out a series of biting cold wind blades to cut into Kagura Mangee's body. Body. With almost every stroke, a large amount of blood was driven out of Kagura Mangui's body and thrown into the sky. And not only that, but at the same time, a whirlwind air column that was extinguished in a flash, but compressed extremely quickly, and filled with dark power appeared simultaneously, creating terrible wounds on Kagura Mangui's body. ???????Super special move¡ª¡ªZhen Hachi Girl. Target. "boom!" Finally, Goenitz jumped up and violently threw Kagura Mangui, who was about to die, to the ground. "Cough!" Kagura Mangui, who was rebounded by the force of the counter-shock, immediately coughed and coughed out a large ball of blood. More blood trickled out from the bone-deep wounds on Kagura Mangetsu's body. After a while, it gathered under her body to form a small pool of blood, flowing outward along the gaps in the surrounding rocks. . As if he had vented the violence in his heart, Goenitz's expression changed and he returned to the appearance of a humble and good priest. He walked to Kagura Mangei with a Bible in hand and squatted down, looking into her eyes quietly. Kagura Mangei opened his mouth, but couldn't say a word because of the blood filling his throat. "Another beautiful flower has withered." Goenitz sighed. After speaking, he stretched out his hand and placed it on Kagura Mangui's throat. He squeezed it hard and completely crushed her throat. ??Facing death, Kagura Mangei opened his eyes and looked blankly at the blue sky, then changed into an expression of relief and quietly closed his eyes. "Amen." Goenitz said in a priestly voice. ??Then Goenitz stood up, walked over Kagura Mangetsu's body to the round stone tied with knotted ropes, burst out with aura, and struck the surface of the stone with a super-heavy punch. "Boom!" "Click, click, click" After waiting quietly for two or three seconds, a large crack mark appeared on the boulder. Finally, as if it had lost its support, it shattered into pieces and turned into a pile of useless gravel. On the ground. At this moment, an inexplicable wave spread from Mount Fuji and swept across the world. Goenitz stood there for a while and felt the clear connection with the Lord, then he turned into a breeze and disappeared from the place. Almost the moment he disappeared, another figure suddenly appeared on this messy battlefield. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1592 Inheritance Ito Cheng, who appeared on the battlefield, quietly glanced at the corpse of Kagura Mangeme on the ground with a relieved smile. Then with a thought, he activated the power of the Lord of Hades and reached out to grab a ball of gray matter from the corpse. out. But just when the gray matter was about to separate from Kagura Mangetsu's body, a powerful suction force came out of Kagura Mangee's body, snatching the gray matter from Ito Cheng. ¡°You¡¯re just a divine weapon, but you dare to steal something from me.¡± Ito Cheng, who understood the source of this power, sneered. Immediately, the aura on his body exploded, pressing against Kagura Mangui's body. Almost instantly, the force seemed to feel something, and quickly gave up the fight, shrinking back into the imaginary space in Kagura Mangui's chest. "Sure enough, there is a deep connection between the so-called three artifacts and Alaya." Ito Cheng, who easily removed the gray matter from Kagura Mangetsu's body, chuckled. The reason why I say this is entirely because of the explosion of aura just now, because what Ito Cheng exploded just now was not the divine power, divine power, or divine soul, but the Alaya will in his consciousness, which is this The moment the power of Alaya's will burst out, the artifact Yata Mirror buried in Kagura Mangetsu's chest suddenly seemed to have seen a king. It calmed down and gave up its pursuit of the gray matter. Otherwise, where will the urine of artifacts be so easily surrendered? After all, even the will of the earth, the true god Orochi, dares to trick him, so how can Ito Cheng's divine power be able to easily intimidate him! ¡°Then Ito Cheng flipped his wrist, took out a Leia Stone crystal, a specialty from the world of the Poor Girls, and threw the gray substance in. The moment this mass of gray matter entered the Leia Stone crystal that could preserve the soul, a wave of thoughts suddenly passed out from the Leia Stone crystal and connected with Ito Cheng's brain waves. "Who are you?" "Me? I'm your sister's friend, Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng said in his mind while playing with the Leiya stone crystal in his hand. And when we got here, the identity of the gray air ball was very obvious, it was the soul of Kagura Mangui! "I have never heard of my sister having a friend like you." Kagura Mangui said in his mind. "That's probably because she is shy and embarrassed to introduce me to you." Ito Cheng said with a smile that could completely provoke misunderstanding. "What do you mean?" Sure enough. Kagura Mangei misunderstood. "You will know this later." Ito Cheng chuckled. After saying that, he ignored Kagura Mangetsu and directly used his mental power to create a shielding seal on the Leia Stone crystal, blocking Kagura Mangee's perception of the outside world. He turned his hand and put the crystal away. Then, Ito Cheng took out a finger-thick test tube filled with lavender liquid. Open the cork of the bottle and pour the liquid inside onto the body of Kagura Mangei. However, unlike ordinary liquids, these lavender liquids did not stay on Kagura Mangetsu's body. Instead, they dissipated in vain the moment they came into contact with her body, following the traces left on her body. The wound did not enter Kagura Mangetsu's body. This thing is nothing else. It is the basic product of the Rubik's Cube world - nanomachines. "The reaction of these people was really slow, they didn't rush over until now." At this moment, Ito Cheng suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance, and said softly with a smile on his face. Then he withdrew his gaze, waved his hand and cast a ball of green energy light exuding a strong life breath on Kagura Mangetsu's body, and disappeared from Kagura Mangee's body. More than a minute later. Led by Kagura Chizuru, who was wearing tight-fitting black stretch pants and a white short-swing hunting suit, her long black hair was simply tied with a white hairband and allowed to hang naturally on the back of her head, a dozen people wearing black A team of men in suits and armed with guns rushed out of the forest. Seeing Kagura Mangetsu lying on the ground, Kagura Chizuru, who suddenly felt a bad emotion in her heart, immediately changed her expression and shouted "Sister". He accelerated and rushed over. "Sister." Kagura Chizuru yelled out as she ran to Kagura Mangee and squatted down, reaching out to lift Kagura Mangee's body up. It¡¯s just that Kagura Mangetsu is dead, and her soul has been taken away by Ito Cheng in advance. How can she respond to her call with only a body left? With the bad feeling in her heart getting stronger and stronger, Kagura Chizuru slowly stretched out her right hand and put the side of her index finger in front of Kagura Mangame's breath. No breathing. "Sister" Kagura Chizuru called out in a trembling voice with an excited expression.  "Sister!" Kagura Chizuru shouted. "elder sister!" "Miss Kagura." At this time, the men in black finally ran to Kagura Chizuru and Kagura Mangei, and one of them opened his mouth and called out. Kagura Chizuru, who was completely in a state of madness, ignored the man. He just pressed his head on Kagura Mangeme's chest, bursting into tears and letting out a heartbreaking cry that made the listener heartbroken. The men in black suits around him had heavy expressions and stood silently, guarding the safety of Kagura Chizuru. Until more than ten minutes later. Kagura Chizuru gradually stabilized her emotions, hugged Kagura Mangetsu's body into her arms, and stood up from the ground. "As for the Orochi clan, I, Kagura Chizuru, swear to be incompatible with you!" Kagura Chizuru gritted her teeth and said with a ferocious expression. "let's go." After saying that, Kagura Chizuru hugged the body of Kagura Mangei and strode down the mountain. The men in black suits around him didn¡¯t talk nonsense and quickly followed him. Ten minutes later, Kagura Chizuru and her group returned to the Kagura clan¡¯s homestead near the foot of the mountain. "Lord Mangetsu!?" Looking at Kagura Chizuru who walked into the big house with Kagura Mangei on her side, the elders of the branch of the Kagura clan who had gathered here because of the burst of dark power immediately stood up. He greeted with a surprised expression. Kagura Chizuru didn¡¯t say anything. She walked straight inside and gently placed Kagura Mangui¡¯s body on the ground. "Miss Qianhe, this is" a clan elder asked hesitantly. "Sister, she is dead. She was killed by someone from the Orochi clan." Kagura Chizuru's expression was frighteningly cold, and she replied without raising her head. "What!?" Although they had a vague feeling in their hearts, the expressions of the elders who heard Kagura Chizuru's confirmation words changed drastically, and they instinctively exclaimed. ¡°What about the artifact!?¡± a clan elder asked. "Still." Kagura Chizuru stood up, walked to the red cushion in the center, knelt down, and said softly. "That's good." The clan elders exhaled softly as they looked at each other, and then all their eyes fell on Kagura Chizuru, who was sitting on the main seat. "I will inherit the artifact and complete the family's mission." Kagura Chizuru, who understood the meaning of these clan elders, said coldly. The clan elders who knew that Kagura Chizuru was sad because of Wangui's death did not pay attention to her attitude and nodded to express their understanding. "What about Lord Wangui's funeral" a clan elder asked. "I will arrange it." Kagura Chizuru said coldly. "Yes." The clan elders nodded in response, and then one of the clan elders leaned down to salute, and said sincerely in a humble voice, "In that case, I will leave first. If you have any instructions, please be polite. " Kagura Chizuru did not speak, but nodded to express her understanding. The clan elders didn¡¯t say much. They bowed to Kagura Chizuru one after another, stood up from the ground, and quietly exited the big house, leaving only the bodies of Kagura Chizuru and Kagura Mangetsu inside. Kagura Chizuru, who ignored the actions of the clan elders, did not say anything. She just knelt down on the futon and stared straight ahead, not knowing what she was thinking. In this daze-like situation, the color of the sky outside began to change from the original blue to red and yellow, and then turned black again, completely entering the night. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: "Sister" I don't know how long it took before a faint call came from the mouth of Kagura Chizuru, who had been stunned for most of the day. Then Kagura Chizuru stood up again, walked up to Kagura Mangetsu, hugged him sideways, walked slowly out of the big house, and walked to another room. In that room, Kagura Chizuru, with the assistance of two family maids, personally cleaned up Kagura Mangetsu's body, rested her remains, and put her into a new red and white miko uniform and patterned pine. Chihaya in tulle with crane pattern. Then on the next day, Kagura Chizuru, who was also wearing red crotch pants and off-white miko uniform, but her hair was still simply tied with a white hairband, left the room again with Kagura Mangeme's body in her arms, and came to In a new room. The interior decoration of this room is completely different from other Japanese-style rooms. Not only are there similar barrier bases placed at the four corners of the room, but they are connected by three knotted ropes with many white coins hanging on them. There is a small red torii seat, and an offering table is set up at the door of the house directly in front of the wall.Various items are placed quietly on it. Kagura Chizuru walked into the room holding the body of Kagura Mangei. "Wow" "boom." The next moment she entered, the two women in witch costumes guarding the door bowed their heads and closed the sliding door of the room, making the entire room form a sealed space. Kagura Chizuru walked to the middle of the room and placed Kagura Mangui on the ground. Then he knelt down beside Kagura Mangei and put his hands on her chest. "Pray for all souls" Kagura Chizuru closed her eyes and chanted a long mantra with a solemn expression. And as Kagura Chizuru chanted, a bright light that grew from weak to strong gradually bloomed from the chest of Kagura Mangame pressed by her palm, illuminating the entire room. Kagura Chizuru ignored it and continued to chant the unknown prayer in a solemn manner with a consistent rhythm. Text Chapter 1593 Resurrection PS: Thanks to "Eastern Whisperer" and "Second Kill Potato" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Once Handsome Like Xiang" for the reward. "Bloodline is the tie, and the jade mirror is inherited!" The moment the words fell, a beam of light burst out from Kagura Mangetsu's chest, and then an object that was half real and half imaginary, looking like an ancient bronze mirror, exuding a soft golden light came out of Kagura Mangee's chest. The chest rose and protruded, and along with Kagura Chizuru's hands that changed from pressing to cupping, they flew into the air. At this moment, Kagura Chizuru bit her lower lip hard, using her white teeth to bite a neat row of small wounds on her soft lips. A trickle of blood flowed out immediately, staining her lower lip. A bright red. Then, Kagura Chizuru retracted her arm, solemnly guided the round mirror to move in front of her, and finally slowly pressed it on her chest. In an instant, the light of the round mirror shrank, condensed into a ball of pure energy, and silently blended into Kagura Chizuru's chest. "Well Well¡­¡­" In vain, Kagura Chizuru, who felt a stagnation in her chest, let out a muffled groan instinctively, and then her body relaxed and fell down. If she hadn't used her hands to hold the ground in time, it wouldn't have been impossible for her to fall straight down. It can be seen how much this seemingly simple and ordinary inheritance ceremony consumes her. "Here comes someone." After calming down, Kagura Chizuru called out. "Wow" The closed sliding door was opened, revealing two witches kneeling at the door. "Chizuru-sama." The two shrine maidens shouted in unison. "Have someone prepare for the ceremony." Kagura Chizuru ordered quietly. "yes." The miko agreed, then closed the door again, stood up and walked out quickly with small steps. The so-called ritual is actually passed down from ancient times. It is an ancient ritual specially used to bury the remains of the heirs of artifacts. In fact, it does not contain too special meaning and power. It can even be said to be simply a ritual used to pay tribute. Outsiders and family insiders demonstrate the dignity of the artifact holders, and the dignity and necessary respect they deserve as heirs to the ancient destiny. So the steps are very complicated, starting from the burial. The simple process of burial took two days. "You guys go back first." Kagura Chizuru said quietly, standing in the cemetery where the Kagura family used to bury shrine maidens, looking at the tombstone in front of her with the words Kagura Mangui written on it. "Yes." Many clan members, clan elders, maids and guards standing behind Kagura Chizuru responded in unison, saluted, and retreated from the cemetery. For a moment, the entire cemetery fell silent. Only the rustling of leaves caused by the occasional summer breeze echoed in the cemetery. "Sister, I will fulfill my family's mission well and send the Orochi clan back to where they belong." After a moment, Kagura Chizuru said to the tombstone in a sonorous tone. After saying that, no longer hesitate. He turned around and strode out of the cemetery. That sassy look and the steps that give people a sense of determination all show to the world her strong determination as Kagura Chizuru! It didn¡¯t take long before Kagura Chizuru¡¯s figure completely disappeared from the Kagura family¡¯s cemetery. However, at this moment, along with a vague ripple in the void, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in the Kagura family's cemetery. Standing in front of Kagura Mangeme's tombstone. Then, Ito Cheng stretched his hands forward, and no other movements were seen, but at the next moment, he was wearing a gold crown, red crotch pants and an off-white miko costume, a tulle coat made of Chihaya with a pine and crane pattern, and leg gloves White footbag. With simple makeup on her face and her originally peaceful smile, Kagura Mangei's body, which looked like she was just sleeping, appeared on his arm, pressing his hands down gently. It fell lightly. Looking at the corpse in his hand, Ito Cheng smiled softly, then disappeared from the place together with the corpse. The next moment, in the Rubik's Cube world, is located in the desolate area in the north. The figure of Ito Shige appeared, hugging Kagura Mangeme's body. Following, he still didn¡¯t see any movement, but the ground not far in front of him suddenly surged, and the soil rose and changed. It didn't stop completely until it finally solidified into a rectangular platform of earth and stone. Ito Cheng carried Kagura Mangee¡¯s body to the platform and gently put Kagura Mangee up. Then, he retracted his arm and flipped his hand to create a ball of green light exuding strong life force and threw it onto Kagura Mangetsu's body.   Almost as soon as the light ball submerged, the wounds that originally existed under Kagura Mangee's clothes quickly shrank, healed and grew. Within a few seconds, the scars and scars were removed from Kagura Mangee's body. Disappear. Afterwards, Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed Kagura Mangeme's wrist and released his discharge ability. The next second, a piece of electric light was seen escaping from Ito Cheng's palm, and then inside Kagura Mangetsu's body that could not be directly observed by the naked eye, those mixed in her cells, blood, and near the nervous system were doing low The electrokinetic nanomachines became active in vain, running rapidly within Kagura Mangetsu's body at a specific frequency. Under the influence of these rapidly running nanomachines, the blood that originally contained a certain amount of activity was brought up and flowed, flowing through the entire body along the Kagura Mangui's own blood circulation system, delivering nutrients to the same nanomachines. Under the protection of the initially invested life energy, the organs and organs that still maintain the lowest activity are activated to their proper functions, and then, with the cooperation of the newly invested life energy, Kagura Mangetsu's physical activity is completely restored. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" A rhythmic heartbeat came from Kagura Mangui's chest. By this time, it can be said that Kagura Mangetsu is basically a living person except for the lack of brain wave signals. At most, he is just a living dead who has become a vegetative state. Then Ito Cheng waved his hand to summon the Leia Stone crystal that had the soul of Kagura Mangee sealed in it. He used his thoughts to untie the shielding barrier on it, and involuntarily extracted the soul of Kagura Mangee from it. come out. "What are you going to do!?" Kagura Mangui's thoughts filled with anger and helplessness came over. "Of course I will resurrect you." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Wha, what!? Resurrection?" Kagura Wangui said in shock. "Yes, resurrection. What? Don't you want to?" Ito Cheng asked with a half-smile. "Why are you doing this?" Surprisingly, Kagura Mangui didn't doubt whether he had the ability to resurrect himself. Instead, he asked with caution in his mind. "I see that you are good-looking, and I want to take you into the harem." Ito Cheng replied with a smile in the most frivolous manner. And as if to increase the credibility of his words, Ito Shige even reached out to Kagura Mangetsu's resurrected body in front of her soul body. Sliding in from the skirt of the miko's uniform, he grasped the fullness of her chest and kneaded it wantonly. "Well, it feels good. It's really worth having." Ito Cheng nodded and said seriously. "You, bastard." Even though he couldn't feel it, Kagura Mangui suddenly felt a sense of shame and anger just by seeing his body being desecrated. "Hehe. So what about the bastard? Did you stop it?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked. Kagura Ten Thousand Turtles paused after hearing this and sank. Indeed, in her current state, apart from shouting and cursing a few words, she really can't do anything. Even if you want to let yourself disappear, you can't do it by being out of sight and out of mind. Seeing Kagura Mangee's silence, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, held Kagura Mangee's soul ball with his free hand, and turned his hand to place it on Kagura Mangee's forehead. Almost instantly, the soul body representing Kagura Mangetsu sank into the forehead of Kagura Mangee's body without any hindrance or rejection, and disappeared. Then about ten seconds passed, accompanied by a low moan of "Well". Kagura Mangui's soul finally regained contact with his body, his eyelids trembled, and he slowly opened his eyes. "Am I alive?" Kagura Wangui said in a daze. ¡°What do you think?¡± Ito Cheng chuckled as he clenched his palm firmly and fiddled with something with his fingers. "Hmm" Kagura Mangei, who felt a strange feeling in vain, subconsciously let out a low groan. ??Following this, Kagura Mangui came to his senses, and without saying a word, he turned over and launched an attack. But it's a pity. Because she had been dead for several days, the energy and nutrients in her body had long been exhausted. Coupled with the secondary consumption during her resurrection just now, the little residue left in her body was squeezed out, and even the energy in her cells was used. Hidden power, so now Kagura Mangetsu can't even do the most basic things like turning over and raising his hands, let alone wanting to fight! "I've discovered it. Your body is very weak now. It's better to take good care of yourself and stop showing off." Ito Cheng shook his hand slightly again and then pulled out his arm. He gently swiped Kagura Mangeme's lower lip with his index finger and spoke softly. "Who are you?"Kagura Mange, who knew he had no room for resistance, stared at Ito Cheng with a serious face and asked. "My name is Ito Cheng, and I am the man who comes to break your fate." Ito Cheng chuckled. After saying that, with a thought in his mind, he left the desolate area in the north with the resurrected Kagura Mangetsu, and appeared in Italy, the God-killing Continent, in a small house called the "Witch's House", and handed over Kagura Mangee. He was given the care and attention of the owner of this place, Lucrezia Zora. ¡° Then Ito Cheng stayed in the Witch¡¯s House for another half day, kissed Lucrezia goodbye in front of Kagura Mange, escaped from the Rubik¡¯s Cube World, and returned to the villa in the King of Fighters World. The following time was another peaceful day. Every day, I either took time to go to the agency to check on the rehearsals of Sharmi and the Three Kings' Hell Band, or I was bored and ran to the Shiranui Dojo to borrow the money I got from treating Terry. Favorability, Mai Shiranui continued to refresh her favorability level even when she didn't know about Andy's death, which made Mai Shiranui unknowingly have a slightly more favorable impression of herself than the average male friend, otherwise she would be with him far away in New York Mary made a phone call and chatted for half an hour. Just like that, more than a month passed in the blink of an eye. ¡°Clang, clang, clang.¡± On this day, while Ito Cheng was browsing the Internet boredly and looking at some new pictures posted by the "Dandi Wife" blog, there was a sudden knock on the door. "Come in." Ito Cheng said loudly while shrinking the page. "Yeah." The next moment, with a soft sound, Athena Asamiya, wearing a blue and white sailor uniform, opened the door and walked in. "It's Athena, are you finally willing to come to the company?" Ito Cheng smiled. "Well." Asamiya Athena stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. "Now, this is a souvenir I brought back from China. I hope you like it, Mr. Ito." Then Asamiya Athena walked to the desk and put the paper bag she was carrying on the table and took out a The tea box was placed in front of Ito Cheng. "Tieguanyin?" Looking at the Chinese characters on the tea box, Ito Cheng smiled. "Yeah." Asamiya Athena nodded and admitted. "Since it's Athena's wish, I won't be polite." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand, and Tieguanyin's box fell into his hands, smiling. Seeing Ito Cheng's understatement of using supernatural powers, Athena's eyes immediately lit up. "Want to learn? I can teach you." Ito Cheng said with a smile, as if tempting an ignorant girl. "Is it okay?" Athena asked with some anticipation. "As long as Master Zhen doesn't mind, I'll have no problem." Ito Cheng said nonchalantly. Speaking of which, although Zhen Yuanzhai has very high martial arts strength and realm, and can even comprehend the 'supernatural power' and realize the power of the universe, in the end he is still an ordinary person, not a person with superpowers, although he also has the means to train himself. For a person with non-innately awakened super powers such as Shii Kentaka, he still cannot give Athena in-depth guidance on the details of super powers. He can only teach her in terms of control and combat thinking. Later, Athena was guided to develop her superpowers. But despite this, the effect is still not very significant. At least Shiiken Takashi, who also accepted this kind of teaching, performed very poorly and was not as amazing as Athena's performance! Of course, it does not rule out that Shiikentaka was too playful and did not put his thoughts into the right place, and Athena still has a family inheritance, and the understanding of superpowers is far higher than that of Shiikentaka. . "This" After hearing this, Athena, who respected her teacher very much, couldn't help but hesitate. "How about this? You still practice superpowers with me, but you have to hide it from your master and Shiikentaka. The two of us practice secretly. What do you think?" Ito Cheng suggested very considerately. "Okay then." Athena hesitated for a while, then saluted and said, "I will ask Mr. Ito for your advice in the future." "You don't have to be so polite, just like I call you Athena, just call me Ito or Ito Cheng, that's enough." Ito Cheng waved his hand and said with a smile. "Okay, Yi um, OK." Athena straightened up and said. Text Chapter 1594 Rooftop Rooftop Three days later, taking the opportunity to come to the company to prepare a new album, Athena ditched her manager and went to the rooftop platform of SHOWTIME company's building with Ito Cheng. "Although I have seen your battles at the conference, the content of your performance was too little, so in order to better guide you, you should use all the super skills you know and let me see." Ito Cheng, who was standing in the large open space near the center of the rooftop platform, looked at Athena opposite, who was wearing a blue and white sailor uniform, but with a pair of black tight-fitting safety pants under her skirt than usual and said. "Okay." Athena agreed seriously. "Relax, don't be so serious." Ito Cheng smiled. Athena was stunned for a moment, then stuck out her tongue in embarrassment, but she relaxed completely. "But, Cheng, some of my skills have close-range effects, which may require your cooperation." Then, Athena said again. "Okay, no problem." Ito Cheng smiled. After receiving the answer, Athena took a deep breath first to get herself into a fighting state, then crossed her arms and waved, and a red-yellow energy ball flew out from in front of her, expanding and contracting rhythmically. , while flying forward quickly. Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed the mental power ball launched by Athena in his hand, feeling it silently. "Snapped." The weak mental energy ball suddenly burst open, stirring up a breeze. "Sure enough, the nature of Athena's superpower is very close to telekinesis, but it is probably due to improper training. There is no complete and final qualitative transformation. She still remains in the transformation process of transforming mental power into telekinesis, and she also has There are some impurities that should be mixed with Qi." Although the time was short, Ito Cheng was able to roughly find out Athena's mental state by relying on his powerful induction. "Continue." Ito said to Athena who blinked at him. Athena nodded, jumped up, and waved her hands in front of her. A ball was much larger than the mental power ball. But the stability was much worse, and the spiritual power ball, which was not a flying prop, appeared between Athena's palms. After maintaining it for less than two seconds, it burst by itself, forming an unusual wave. A powerful impact, pushing it in all directions. Ito Cheng nodded and motioned for Athena to continue. Athena did not hesitate. She immediately clasped her hands together in front of her body, then quickly separated them up and down, and then an oval mirror like a convex lens made of mental power appeared between her palms. It is a spiritual reflection mirror that can counterattack enemy energy attacks. Then, after the reflecting mirror was shattered, Athena, who stood back up, immediately spun her body, making her body blurred and uncertain. In the next second, he appeared in the open space in front of Ito Cheng. It was at this moment that the blurry image of Athena, who was still standing in place, was annihilated in a ray of spiritual power. It is a teleportation technique similar to teleportation. "It touches on the aspect of space, and the characteristics of transformation into teleportation. It seems to be somewhat similar to the telekinesis in the world of NEEDLESS. Both use telekinesis to trigger teleportation and hypnosis. , molecular annihilation and other powerful superpowers." Ito Cheng thought to himself after taking in the teleportation spell cast by Athena. "The following are the close-range skills." At this moment, Athena's voice sounded. Ito Cheng nodded to express his understanding. Seeing that Ito Cheng was ready, Athena walked up to Ito Cheng. His left hand emits a red-yellow light of spiritual power, and he jumps up from the ground. "Clash the lightsaber." In an instant, Ito felt a gravitational force coming on him, pulling him to fly high into the sky along with Athena's movements. "The effect of telekinesis is very obvious." Ito Cheng thought to himself. Two seconds later, Athena and Ito fell back to the ground in pairs. But then, Athena stretched out her hands and pressed down on Ito Cheng's chest and abdomen, then raised her arms with one finger, and sent Ito Cheng into the sky again with a sly look on her face. Ito Cheng, who was sent up into the air, smiled slightly. Dong Nian broke free from the more powerful mental imprisonment than before, and slowly landed back to the ground like a gentle feather. "Xiang wants to scare me, you haven't finished your class yet." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Hmph." Athena snorted. "This is my ultimate move, you have to be careful." Then, Athena looked?Looking at Ito Cheng seriously, he reminded. "Don't worry, you can't hurt me." Ito Cheng smiled. Athena glared at Ito Cheng with feigned dissatisfaction. Then he jumped up high, and then, with the sudden burst of powerful power, he curled up into a ball, and the energy flame evolved from the mental power was wrapped around the outside and fell diagonally downwards. Nirvana-Phoenix Rui Arrow. Ito Cheng turned his thoughts and supported a telekinetic barrier in front of him. He endured the bombardment of Athena's special move. "Bang, bang, bang, bang" No matter how hard Athena bombarded him, she could not touch his body. "It's amazing. This is the first time that someone has allowed me to not even touch the corner of my clothes in a hard-on situation." After the special move was finished, Athena looked at Ito Cheng with admiration and sighed. "You can do it too after you accept my training." Ito Cheng smiled. "Then there's another one." Athena didn't say anything after hearing this, she took a breath and said solemnly. ???????????? Then she jumped up again, and the aura from her body exploded, creating two blue-white mental power balls the size of blue balls, which were like artificial satellites orbiting the earth, crisscrossing around her. Nirvana-Flash Crystal Wave. But here, Athena's movements were still unfinished. At this moment, she raised her right hand upwards and stretched her index finger high. The two mental energy balls that originally circled around her immediately changed their direction and flew to the tip of her finger, blending together. It turned into a red-yellow mental power ball that exuded powerful mental power fluctuations, and then shot toward Ito Cheng as Athena's arms swung. Ito Cheng stretched out his palm and grabbed the spiritual ball that was shot in front of him. He squeezed it together with his five fingers and exploded it into light flakes. "That's it." Athena said as she fell back to the ground. "Well, I already understand your basic situation." Ito Cheng nodded and said, "Now your problem is very simple, which is to rebuild the foundation of your mental power so that your mental power can completely transform. Then consider other mental issues. Use force." "Is my mental foundation very poor?" Athena asked in surprise. "That's not true, it's just a qualitative problem. And what I mean by laying the foundation is to make a qualitative change in your mental power." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and explained. "Quality?" Athena repeated with a thoughtful look on her face, but without knowing why. "Forget it, I'll let you experience it for yourself." Ito Cheng shook his head. Speaking, the motivation of her own thoughts was unfolded, wrapped her body and Athena, and took her to the high altitude to rise quickly. "Boom!" Almost as soon as they flew off the roof, a loud noise echoed in the sky. After flying rapidly at supersonic speed for four or five seconds, Ito Shigeki controlled his telekinesis to stop himself and Athena. However, at this time, Athena was still in a state of dizziness caused by the previous rapid rise. She was a little confused and couldn't tell the difference between east, west and north until Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and pressed it on her head. Only after the cool breath was sent over did he recover. "This is" Athena, who had recovered, looked at the endless sky around her in astonishment and murmured. "About two kilometers from the ground." Ito Cheng chuckled as he retracted his palm. "Ah!" Athena exclaimed subconsciously, and then looked down at her feet curiously. In an instant, the entire Tokyo city came into view, impacting her cognitively. "Flying is the basic ability that you can obtain after your spiritual power is improved." Ito Cheng's gentle voice sounded leisurely in the ears of Athena who was in a daze. "Really?" Athena turned her head and looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "You will be able to discover this kind of thing after you complete your transformation. Do I need to fool you about this?" Ito Cheng rolled his eyes at Athena and said angrily. "Um, I'm sorry, the impact was too great, so I didn't realize it." Athena apologized sheepishly. Ito Cheng waved his hand to indicate that he didn't care. "Then what do I need to do to complete the transformation of my spiritual power?" Athena asked. "This requires some time for special training. The key is, do you have time? I'm talking about the kind of alone time. After all, you don't want Master Zhen to know about my training."Say it. "Ito Cheng asked softly. Athena frowned slightly when she heard this, with a tangled look on her face. "This matter is not urgent, you can think about it slowly." Ito Cheng floated in front of Athena, stretched out his hands, used his thumbs to open Athena's frown, and said softly. Probably because she has never had such a close relationship with a man, Athena, who felt the warmth on her forehead, immediately blushed, lowered her head with shame, and responded softly. "kindness." Ito Cheng pretended to be a sight, smiled slightly, and slowly landed back to the previous roof with Athena. During this process, I don¡¯t know whether it was because the shame had not passed, or because she had been thinking about how to find time to accept Ito Cheng¡¯s training. Athena remained silent and quietly followed Ito Cheng to the roof platform. superior. Then the two returned to the building, said a simple hello, separated from each other, and returned to their respective places. In the days that followed, I returned to my previous state again Text Chapter 1595 Departure "Dong dong dong dong" Japan, in the suburbs of Tokyo, in a certain villa, Athena, who is always at home, is absentmindedly chopping vegetables in the kitchen. However, at this moment, Athena suddenly fell into a trance and dropped the kitchen knife on her finger. Fortunately, the stinging pain when the kitchen knife cut through the skin brought her back to consciousness, and she used her strong body control to stop the chopping action, so that she did not let tragedy happen to her fingers. "Huh." Athena exclaimed as she pulled out the injured finger, put down the kitchen knife, and pointed the palm of her right hand at the injured finger. The next second, a ball of light appeared in Athena's palm, wrapping the injured finger, causing the slender wound on the finger to shrink and heal at a speed visible to the naked eye, until in the end no trace was visible. Then Athena walked to the sink nearby, turned on the faucet and washed away the blood on her hands. Then she returned to the table and continued to cut vegetables. ¡°Dong dong dong dong¡­¡± A rhythmic soft sound immediately came from the kitchen. "Athena." But before she could continue for long, an old voice suddenly sounded in her ears, interrupting her work again. "Yes, master." Athena quickly agreed after putting down the kitchen knife. Then he turned around and walked out of the kitchen and into the living room. In the spacious living room, the somewhat slovenly Zhen Yuanzhai was sitting on the sofa in a leisurely manner, watching the Peking Opera video being played on the TV. "Master." Athena walked to Zhenyuanzhai and called softly. "Sit down." Zhen Yuanzhai said quietly. Athena blinked doubtfully and sat down as she was told. "Have you been worried lately?" Zhen Yuanzhai looked away from the TV, turned his head and looked at Athena and said. Athena's expression changed slightly, and she said unnaturally, "No, no." "Really?" Zhen Yuanzhai asked noncommittally. ¡°¡­¡± Athena remained silent. Zhen Yuanzhai didn¡¯t say anything else and turned around to continue watching Peking Opera. For a moment, the only sound left in the room was the sound of Beijing Opera reciting in perfect harmony from the TV. "Master" After a moment, Athena, who looked hesitant, spoke to break the silence in the room. He said softly, "I may have some things to do recently, so I can't come back every day. Regarding cooking" "Don't worry, if you don't have delicious food for a few days, your master will starve to death." Zhen Yuanzhai said in a joking tone. "Haha." Athena chuckled. "But we have to make a stipulation. Master, you still can't drink secretly while I'm not at home." Then. Athena looked at Zhenyuanzhai like a housekeeper and said. "I know." Zhen Yuanzhai said impatiently. It seemed that he didn't take Athena's words to heart. "Hmph, if I find that there is less wine in the basement when I come back, master, don't expect to get pocket money from me anymore." Athena, who fully knew the character of her master, snorted and announced with a serious face. road. "Uh" Zhen Yuanzhai was stunned, then shook his head helplessly and said, "I know. I promise not to steal alcohol." Speaking of which, this guy Zhen Yuanzhai is also very speechless. Although it cannot be said that he has no income at all, judging from his income situation, it is not enough for him to buy wine. After all, this old guy is a pure A drunkard, and a very drunkard at that. With the support of Athena who has money, he can say that he is not a good drinker! ¡°In addition, we are in Japan now, not China, which is his territory, so even if he goes out to show off his face and hang out drinking, there is no place, so he has to succumb to Athena¡¯s female power. "Then it's settled. Those who regret it will be swallowed by thousands of needles." Athena said. "You girl, you are so wordy." Zhen Yuanzhai said helplessly. "Then I'm going to cook." After saying that, Athena stood up. He walked around the sofa, returned to the kitchen, picked up the kitchen knife, and continued to chop the vegetables on the cutting board. "Chop chop chop chop" The rhythmic muffled sound sounded again. "Huh." But secretly, Athena secretly exhaled a thick breath and relaxed. ¡°This girl.¡± Zhen Yuanzhai shook his head slightly and sighed as he watched Athena walk away. ?Obviously. With what he has mastered, it is similar to BuddhaHe has a psychic mind and can peek into other people's thoughts in an instant. Under the power of the universe, he has no way to hide Athena's small thoughts, which are like shielding her own thoughts with mental power. Zhen Yuanzhai, who cared about his apprentice, almost noticed her when she behaved abnormally. He didn't make certain things clear just because he wanted to let his apprentice decide on the future relationship. After all, he considers himself to be quite enlightened, and will not be like those old antiques in the past, who arrange the future of his apprentices like a master and decide every choice they make! "Ito Cheng I hope you have no other purpose, otherwise even if it costs me my life, I will kill you and eliminate a big problem for this world!" Zhen Yuanzhai seemed to be staring at the TV screen. He said coldly in his heart. ¡­¡­ One day later, Athena appeared in Ito Cheng's office again. "Okay, I've asked for leave from my master, and I can practice with you." Athena, who was still wearing a blue and white sailor uniform and lined with tight-fitting safety pants, looked at Ito Cheng who was sitting behind the desk with a happy face. said. "Really? Well, let's set off now." Ito Cheng then closed the computer, stood up and said. "Yeah." Athena replied. Later, Ito Cheng called Athena's agent, Asami Nakajima, and the head of the agency department to arrange some things. He took Athena out of the office and went straight to the parking lot underground of the building, where he found himself The seat frame sat in. Then he started the car and drove away. "Where are we going?" Athena, sitting in the passenger seat, asked curiously. "Go to Nachi." Ito Cheng replied. "Oh." Although what she was doing there, Athena, who believed that Mr. Ito had a purpose, did not ask further questions and became quiet. "By the way, what do you think of the new songs in the new album?" Seeing Athena fall silent, Ito Cheng casually picked a topic and asked. "It's great, every song sounds so good. I really didn't realize that you are just like Mr. Yagami. In addition to being an excellent fighter, you are also such a powerful music producer. It's really admirable. "Speaking of the song, Athena, who started chatting, turned to look at Ito Cheng who was driving with excitement and admiration on her face, and praised her unabashedly. "As long as you like it." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "I was worried that you wouldn't like the music I provided you." "How is that possible?" Athena shook her head vigorously and denied, "But in the future, can you teach me how to compose music and write lyrics? I really want to sing my own songs like you and Mr. Yagami." "Of course." Ito Cheng agreed simply. "Thank you." Athena thanked her. Then the two started chatting about music, and it wasn¡¯t until the car arrived at the train station more than ten minutes later that it stopped. Nachi is a place located in Wakayama Prefecture, Japan. Its full name is Nachi Katsura Town. It is part of the Nachi Mountain on the back. Nachi Mountain is the general name of the Kumano Nachi Taisha Mountains surrounding the upper reaches of the Nachi River in the southeastern part of Wakayama Prefecture. It belongs to Yoshino-Kumano National Park. The most famous place there is the Nachi Waterfall, one of the three largest waterfalls in Japan. It is a famous tourist attraction. Wakayama Prefecture is a city located in the Kansai area. It is surrounded by Nara and Osaka. It is very far from Tokyo. If you drive, it will be impossible to reach it within a few hours. Therefore, the best way to commute is besides domestic flights. Besides, there is only the Shinkansen that connects the entire Japan. The two people who parked and locked the car got out of the car, walked into the train station together, bought two tickets to Wakayama Prefecture from the ticket window, and then walked into the platform under the guidance of the staff, waiting for the arrival of the train. . And the time did not keep the two of them waiting for too long. In less than half an hour, a white bullet-shaped Shinkansen train stopped on the track next to the platform. Ito Cheng and Athena cut their tickets, boarded the train to Wakayama Prefecture, sat down on the seats corresponding to the ticket numbers, and continued chatting about the previous topics. Then about ten minutes later, with the slight vibration of the train body, the train drove forward at high speed along the track. At the speed of the Shinkansen, even if we had to stop and wait at various platforms for a long time, we still arrived in Wakayama Prefecture after more than an hour. Ito Cheng and Athena got off the train, took the city bus, and went to Nachikatsu Kamamachi. After arriving at Nachikatsu Kamamachi after a period of turbulence, YiAfter that, he took Athena into Mount Nachi and went to the most famous building in the mountain - Feitaki Shrine. "What are we doing there?" At this time, Athena finally couldn't hold back the doubts in her heart and asked. "Let's borrow the waterfall there." Ito Cheng replied with a smile. "A waterfall?" Athena repeated. "Well. If you want to advance your mental power, you must first use some methods to temper your mental power and purify and improve your mental power. In your current state, there are only two ways. can help you complete this step," Ito Cheng explained. "First, let me take action and use my mental power to put pressure on you. But this method has some drawbacks, that is, the competition between mental power and mental power is very dangerous, especially when the gap between us is so big. It could easily hurt you." "The second one is to use the falling force of the waterfall to exercise. Although the effect is not as fast and effective as the first one, it is safer and the variables are controllable." "That's it" Athena said suddenly. Text Chapter 1596 Feelings ps: Thank you to the classmates of "Second Kill Potato" for your valuable monthly votes. Well, thank you very much! Thanks to "nxcx" and "Once Handsome Sixiang" for their rewards. After a long journey, when the sky was filled with red-yellow sunset, Ito Cheng and Athena arrived at Hitaki Shrine, a annex of Kumano Nachi Taisha Shrine, not far below Nachi Falls. The two of them found the director of the club and made a request to move in. In this world and this era, although Nachi Falls is already a well-known tourist attraction, it has not reached the level of the main world. There are so many tourists every day that even the dormitories in the shrine are occupied. A lot of things happened, so after paying a certain price, Ito Cheng and Athena easily obtained the principal's permission and obtained the permission to use the two dormitories. ¡°That¡¯s it for today, we¡¯ll start practicing tomorrow.¡± Ito took the clean undershirt he had obtained from his boss and came to stand in front of the dormitory assigned to him. He said to Athena beside him. "Okay." Athena, who felt somewhat equipped after the exhaustion of this journey, nodded in agreement. Then the two of them separated from each other and each entered their own dormitories. Because they are companions, the dormitories used by Athena and Ito are next to each other. There is only a thin cardboard wall in the middle. It can be said that as long as there is the slightest movement, the other party can hear it. Next, the two had dinner together and admired the Nachi Falls, which flowed three thousand feet down in the shrine courtyard for a while, before they both returned to the lodge. Wash and rest. the next day¡­¡­ "Good morning, Cheng." Athena greeted Ito Cheng. At this time, Athena did not wear the same student uniform as when she came in, but was dressed in yellow cropped pants and a light blue semi-revealing short-sleeved T-shirt that showed off her figure, matching her cute and youthful look. The image looks very playful. "Morning." Ito Cheng responded with a smile, then looked up and down Athena said in admiration, "It's so beautiful." "Really?" Athena asked with a shy look on her face. "Yes." Ito Cheng affirmed. Athena smiled reservedly, a happy look flashed across her face. Then the two of them went to the dining hall together and had breakfast with the shrine director and the shrine maidens living there. The breakfast at the shrine is not rich, but it is in line with Japanese daily habits. It's the kind of white rice with fried fish and two side dishes. As well as the miso soup, apart from the salty taste, only the fishy taste of the fish and the freshness of the vegetables are left, which cannot be said to be delicious. The quantity is even more insatiable for a big eater like Ito Cheng and a seemingly petite person like Athena. Not much to eat. But in fact, under the pressure of fighting training, the stomach of a fighter has become very edible. However, considering the relationship between the two of them, they didn¡¯t say much and planned to go outside to make up for it later. Ten minutes later. The two enjoyed breakfast, got up and left the dining hall. "Are you not full?" Ito Cheng looked at Athena beside him and asked with a smile. "A bit." Athena said sheepishly. "There is nothing to be embarrassed about. As a fighter, who is not a big eater?" Ito Cheng said in a joking tone. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you down to Katsuura Town for a good meal, and then we¡¯ll come back to practice.¡± With that said, Ito Cheng suddenly reached out and grabbed Athena's waist, and when the latter had no reaction at all, he immediately activated teleportation and disappeared from the place. The next second, the two people appeared on the streets of Katsuura Town. It was only then that Athena came back to her senses from the previous shock, and ducked away from Ito's arms with flushed cheeks. "How do you feel?" Ito Cheng looked at Athena and asked with a smile. "What?" Athena asked subconsciously. This guy is so disgusting, how can anyone answer such a thing! Athena thought with shame and annoyance in her heart. "I'm asking about the clock movement method I just used. How do you feel about it?" Although she didn't have the ability to sense Athena's mind, she could vaguely guess from the changes in her eyes that she might be thinking wrongly. Ito smiled strangely, and then repeated pretending to be serious. "Huh?" Athena, who was having random thoughts in her mind, looked at Ito Cheng with a blank look on her face. "It seems you didn't pay attention. It doesn't matter, let's do it a few more times." Ito Cheng nodded in a serious manner, then reached out again to wrap his arms around Athena's waist, and activated the instantThe movement disappeared from its place. Immediately afterwards, the two appeared in the dense forest of Nachi Mountain. "Sure, how could you do this?" Athena said shyly when she came back to her senses. "What kind?" Ito asked in a dazed manner. "That's it, that's it" Athena's cheeks turned red and she couldn't tell what was going on. "Anyway, you have to tell me before it happens again next time." Finally, Athena said with a red face and glare. "What do you mean?" Ito Cheng continued to pretend to be confused and asked. "You guy" Athena gritted her teeth and said as if she was determined to bite him to death. "You're not talking about me hugging you, are you?" Ito Cheng, who felt almost done, said with a surprised expression. "Humph." Athena hummed, indicating that this was the matter. "Okay, okay, I understand. I will tell you in advance next time I hug you." Ito Cheng raised his hands in surrender. Then he looked at Athena with a smile again and said, "Hey, Athena, I want to hug you." "What are you doing?" Athena, like a frightened little rabbit, immediately used teleportation to retreat from a long distance, looking at Ito Cheng nervously and asked. "Idiot, of course I will continue to let you experience the skills." Ito Cheng spread his hands in front of him and said helplessly. "Umwhat skill?" Athena was stunned when she heard this, and then asked. "This is it." The words just fell, and they haven¡¯t disappeared yet. Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in front of Athena, and they came face to face with her. "Yeah." Athena exclaimed and jumped back. "Teleportation?" Then, Athena looked at Ito Cheng in surprise and said. "No, it's a skill that's a step further than teleportation, teleportation in the space system." Ito Cheng explained, "My previous two actions were just to let you feel the difference between teleportation and teleportation." The difference can help you upgrade teleportation to a higher level, do you understand now?" "Then why didn't you tell me earlier?" Athena said angrily. "Do I want to say that I want to eat you?" Ito Cheng muttered in his heart. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A superficial explanation still needs to be given. "Well. Don't I want you to have a deeper understanding of this skill?" "But why? I feel like you are lying to me, but the real reason is something else?" Athena, as a person with innate psychic abilities and a particularly exaggerated sense of intuition, said with suspicion. "Hehehehe" Ito Cheng laughed dryly and did not answer. "Okay. Let's go to Katsuura Town to eat something first. Then we'll go back to practice." Ito Cheng changed the subject. Finished. He leaned towards Athena again. "Um, does it have to be done by hugging the waist? There are other ways. For example, holding hands or something?" Athena, who knew what Ito Cheng was going to do, turned red and asked indifferently. "It's better to hug the waist, so that the contact surface between you and me is larger, and you can more clearly feel the difference between teleportation and teleportation." Ito Cheng didn't say whether other methods would work, but it was very direct. He gave an explanation for the behavior of hugging each other, as if it was all for her sake. When Athena heard this, she glanced at Ito Cheng with suspicion, and then nodded in agreement with some hesitation. "Oh well." With Athena¡¯s permission, Ito Cheng chuckled inwardly, put his arms around Athena¡¯s waist, held her in his arms, and then whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡± "Yes." Athena responded softly with a red face. Immediately, the two figures flashed, disappeared from the place, and reappeared on the streets of Nachikatsuura Town in the next second. "Do you feel it?" Ito Cheng, who immediately let Athena go without taking any advantage, asked softly. Athena frowned, a little thoughtful, but also shook her head in confusion. "It doesn't matter, there is no rush for this kind of thing. We will have more time in the future. Sooner or later you will realize it." Ito Cheng reached out and took the hand of Athena who was meditating, and comforted her softly while walking towards the restaurant not far away. road. Athena's face turned red when she came back to her senses, and she struggled slightly, but Ito Cheng's palm was like an iron hoop, and she couldn't hold it at all.? She couldn't pull her hand away, so she could only roll her eyes at Ito Cheng bitterly and let him pull her forward. Feeling Athena¡¯s gaze, Ito Cheng turned his head and smiled at her. "I suddenly regretted that I shouldn't have listened to your encouragement and came to practice with you." Athena muttered. "It's too early to regret now." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "But someone's actions have no intention of letting me leave at all." Athena curled her lips and said. "Then just stay here honestly, learn new things, and relax." Ito Cheng said without looking back. This time, Athena did not speak and fell silent. Afterwards, the two entered an open Chinese restaurant and had a hearty breakfast there. But having said that, Chinese food and Chinese restaurants are indeed extraordinary. No matter which world it is in, as long as the background is the earth, then as long as it is a relatively famous place, there will be Chinese restaurants run by Chinese people, either authentic or already made. The taste of Chinese food has gradually changed for locals and foreign tourists who come to that place to taste. Still ten minutes later, the two of them, who had eaten and drank enough, settled the bill and returned to Hitaki Shrine under Athena's annoyed eyes. Ito Shigei, who held her waist, used the teleportation skill again. "What should I do next?" After these two experiences, Athena, who had become somewhat accustomed to Ito Cheng's behavior, was not too shy and asked instead. "You go back to the house and change into your underwear first, and then come over to me." Ito Cheng thought for a while and said. "OK." Athena agreed and immediately returned to her dormitory. Seeing Athena enter the house, Ito Cheng turned around and left, found the director of Hitaki Shrine, and asked him for pen, ink, paper and inkstone, the four treasures of the study, before returning to his dormitory. Not long after he entered the room, there was a "crash" sound from the door, and Athena, who was dressed in the same yukata, but completely white, without any decorative patterns or variegated colors, walked out, revealing a pair of smooth calves. Entered the house. As the old saying goes: If you want to be pretty, be filial. What this means is that if you want a woman to look good-looking, poignant and charming, like a little white flower, then she should wear plain clothes, and the lighter the color, the better. Although the Japanese-style underwear is not a mourning dress, it is plain enough and can also achieve the effect of setting off. Therefore, Athena looks more tranquil and pure than usual at this time, which is very fascinating. . "You want to write?" Athena asked in confusion as she looked at the things spread out in front of Ito Cheng. There are three things in front of Ito Cheng: a writing brush, an inkstone with black ink, and several small square pieces that look similar to playing cards but are wrapped in white rice paper. "Yes, and no." Ito Cheng said softly, holding a brush lightly dipped in ink. "Now, I will teach you the first method of applying mental power, making talismans." "Making a talisman?" Athena frowned. As a disciple of Zhen Yuanzhai, the master of Chinese boxing, she naturally knows what a talisman is, and has seen many of it, but she can't figure out how it is related to something that is obviously a superpower, such as mental power. "Yes, make a talisman. Release your mental power and carefully feel my next movements." Ito Cheng ordered. Athena heard the words and stopped asking questions. Yi Yan let go of her mental power and carefully felt Ito Cheng's condition. Then at the next moment, Athena clearly felt that a very strange fluctuation of mental power spread out from Ito Cheng's body, submerged into the brush he held in his hand, and then flowed along with the dark ink on the tip of the pen onto the rice paper below. , and finally wrote it vertically with the brush to form a peculiar symbolic pattern, restraining all the spiritual power on the rice paper. "Do you feel it?" Ito Cheng raised his head, looked at Athena in front of him and asked softly. "Yes." Athena nodded in response, and then asked with some confusion, "Is this a talisman? Why is it different from the talisman I saw in China?" Indeed, the talisman drawn by Ito Cheng is so simple that a teenager can draw it by just imitating it a few times. It is not like the Chinese Taoist talisman at all, where the order of strokes and patterns are so inexplicable. It's amazing, even if you want to imitate it, you don't know where to start. "Of course it's different. I'm not making a Taoist talisman." Ito Cheng picked up the talisman he had drawn in his hand and continued, "This is a Western magic rune. The name of the talisman is - Idle Man Dispels." (To be continued. Please search for Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated.?! Text Chapter 1597 Athena¡¯s Cultivation "Disperse the idlers? What is that?" Athena blinked her cute big eyes and looked at Ito Cheng with confusion on her face and asked. "You'll know the effect later." Ito Cheng smiled slightly and replied mysteriously. "Hmph." Athena pouted in dissatisfaction and let out a soft hum. But Ito Cheng would not be fooled by her performance. He continued to write and meditate, pouring his mental power into the pen, and wrote down the idler dispelling magic talismans written in runes one after another. It was not until he had written nearly thirty pieces that Ito finally put down his brush and moved his body while shaking his head. "follow me." Then, Ito Cheng put away the magic talisman he had made, stood up, and walked out of the house first. Seeing this, Athena quickly followed. The two left the shrine and followed the dirt road leading to Nachi Falls to the vicinity of Nachi Falls. In an instant, a white streak flying down came into the eyes of Ito Cheng and Athena. It hit the pond below with a rumble, stirring up splashes of water and reflecting a gorgeous rainbow under the sunlight. It looks like a dream. At this time, the time was around ten o'clock in the morning. Although it was not the afternoon when tourists often appeared, a small number of tourists had already appeared around the pool at this time, admiring the beauty created by nature in front of them with admiration on their faces. view. At this time, Ito Cheng patted Athena on the shoulder and motioned for her to follow him. A look of doubt flashed in her eyes, and Athena followed immediately. Under the leadership of Ito Cheng, the two of them appeared in every corner within a radius of more than 20 meters with the waterfall as the center, and placed the previously made runes to disperse idlers. "The dispersing of idlers, as the name suggests, is a rune that drives away irrelevant people." It was also at this time that Ito Cheng explained to Athena what [dispersing of idlers] meant. "So magical?" Athena said with some disbelief. Ito Cheng smiled as he put down the last idler dispelling rune, and then took Athena back to the Nachi Falls. But at this time, except for the two of them, there was no one else around the pool. Ito Cheng turned his head. He looked at Athena beside him with a smile, with an expression like "Look, all the idle people are gone." "Uh" Athena was stunned and speechless, not knowing what to say. "Okay, in the next few hours, almost no one will come here. Now you can start practicing." Ito Cheng, who no longer struggled with this trivial matter, said instead. ?According to normal circumstances. The effect of idler dispersal is only fifteen minutes, no more than half an hour at most. Otherwise, unless it is carried out in the form of a magic circle, it is basically impossible to extend the effect time backwards. Of course, this refers to the normal situation, if you are willing to make great efforts to inject more mental power and magic power to bless the power of the runes. It can also achieve the effect of extending the action time. It¡¯s like what Ito Cheng is doing now. With the amount of mental energy he had left when making it at that time, let alone maintaining it for several hours, as long as he was willing, there would be no problem in maintaining it until the evening. "What should I do?" Athena asked. "It's very simple, let go of your mental power, form a mental power barrier in your body, and then walk under the waterfall. Stand on that pebble, maintaining the stability of the mental barrier while withstanding the impact of Nachi Falls." Ito Cheng He pointed at a huge pebble that happened to be under Nachi Waterfall and said. "Oh." Athena looked over at Ito Cheng's finger and responded softly. "Go." Ito Cheng reached out and patted Athena on the shoulder, encouraging him with a smile on his face. "kindness." Athena took a deep breath and walked along the edge of the pool to the side of Nachi Falls. However, in terms of distance, there was still a small gap from the impact point of the waterfall. Then Athena released her mental power. Controlling them to form a transparent protective shield around the body, he stretched his legs into the water, facing the mist and water spray spreading all over the sky, and moved towards the core of Nachi Falls. As Athena approached, stronger resistance and impact struck in front of her, preventing her from approaching the center. "Drink!" At this time, Athena heard a low drink. The breath of absolute power burst out from her body, stimulating the mental barrier around her to light up, blocking all the oncoming momentum and resistance. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Athens??Swim forward quickly. Finally, it disappeared into the thick white flowers smashed by the waterfall when it fell. Then about five or six minutes later, Athena, with a red and yellow spiritual light shining around her body, appeared on the cobblestones below the waterfall. She looked painful and tried to support her body, trying to stand up completely. As one of the three major waterfalls in Japan, Nachi Falls has a height of 103 meters. It is the highest vertical drop among the three waterfalls. The weight produced by the combination of the huge pressure of the drop and the weight of the water is not at all What ordinary people resist, even a fighter like Athena, without the protection of absolute power, may be seriously injured and require a period of rest to recover. This shows how heavy the force of the crash is. "I will never give up!" Athena, whose face turned pale due to the impact between the waterfall and her spiritual power, gritted her teeth and said to herself firmly. "Drink!" With another burst of absolute power, she forcibly supported her body and stood up on the smooth cobblestones. I have to say that Zhenyuanzhai laid a very solid foundation for Athena. Otherwise, with the smoothness of the cobblestone surface, it would be a very difficult challenge just to stand on it, let alone stand on it! But now Athena not only stood up, but also firmly established her footing on it. Needless to say, this must be the contribution of the horse step in Chinese martial arts practice! Then Athena maintained the explosion of absolute power to support her body, while maintaining the existence of a mental barrier to resist the falling impact of the waterfall. But this way, Athena was a little exhausted, so not long after, she was rushed into the pool by the waterfall with a "plop". Seeing this, Ito Cheng on the side quickly reached into the water, and used the water control power of the Taoist Five Elements Escape Technique to move Athena in front of him, and stretched out his hand to drag her up from the pool. "Sure enough, the existence of safety pants is the enemy of mankind." Ito Cheng muttered in a voice that only he could hear. You know why, it¡¯s not because of Athena¡¯s current state. Because of falling into the water, the white underwear Athena was wearing was instantly soaked through. The image of Athena's pink underwear and black tight safety pants were revealed, and Ito Cheng could see clearly. "Cough cough cough cough" Breathing in the fresh air, Athena coughed violently, knocking out the water in her chest. Fortunately, Athena fell into the water for a short time, so she recovered completely after coughing a few times. But then Athena screamed, covered her chest with one hand, grabbed Ito Cheng's collar with the other, and used her super power to throw him out. "Call" Ito Cheng¡¯s body was immediately wrapped in spiritual power and flew out. "Bang, wow, la la la" Immediately afterwards, a muffled sound was heard, and a large amount of water was stirred up, then dispersed, and fell back into the pool again, causing a large small ripple of water. Then three or four seconds later, Ito Cheng's figure slowly rose up from the water against the background of the water, until the soles of his feet were completely standing on the water. But unlike Athena, there was no trace of water on Ito Cheng's body. "Are you satisfied?" Ito Cheng took a step forward, creating ripples on the water and walking towards the shore. He looked at Athena on the shore with her hands on her chest and said with a smile. "Humph." She also knew that Ito Cheng was not to blame for this, but she felt unhappy in her heart. Athena snorted lightly, turned her head to the side, and ignored Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly, stepped onto the land, walked to Athena's side, stretched out his hand, and a large number of water drops quickly shot out from Athena's body as if attracted by something, It merged into a water ball and fell into Ito Cheng's palm. With this change, Athena's body became completely dry. ¡°Take a rest and then continue.¡± Ito Cheng, who threw the water balloon into the pool, sat down next to Athena and said. "Yes." Athena responded softly, raising her hands. ¡° Subsequently, Ito Cheng gave some instructions on how to use Athena¡¯s mental power, as well as how to use absolute power from the perspective of Qi. After resting for a long time, Athena, feeling that her physical strength and mental state had recovered a little, stood up from the ground again, walked along the land to the waterfall, opened the shield, went into the water and challenged the waterfall again. This time, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the experience last time or because ofAfter understanding the essentials of what Ito Cheng pointed out, Athena persisted a little longer. Then Ito Cheng rescued Athena back to the shore, continued to use the previous method to help her dry her clothes, and gave her some guidance, and then put the almost recovered Athena back into the water. "Plop!" "Wow" "Plop!" "Wow" In this way, in the cycle of recovering, challenging, falling into the water, landing, recovering, challenging again, falling into the water again, being rescued and landing again, continuing to recover, challenging, falling into the water, and landing again, Athena persisted on the cobblestones longer and longer. , the changes in breath and mental power are becoming more and more obvious. It is obvious that he has mastered the rhythm and is successfully on the right track of cultivation. "Okay, let's stop here today and continue tomorrow." Ito Cheng, who was watching the sky turn dark, stopped Athena, who had a look of fatigue on her face, and said. Text Chapter 1598 Performance "Go back and have a good rest today, and then come to the company to record songs tomorrow." Ito Cheng, who was driving the car back, said to Athena, who was sitting in the passenger seat. "That's fine." Athena thought for a while and agreed. At this time, it was twelve days after Ito Cheng took Athena into Mount Nachi to practice. In the past twelve days, Athena has been tortured. She has been subjected to the powerful impact of Nachi Falls almost every day to exercise her mental strength. So of course, under such cruel torture, Athena's strength also improved rapidly. In the last practice yesterday, she was able to endure the impact of Nachi Falls for a full fifty minutes, which was less than the initial training. The level of falling out of water in five minutes has improved countless times. Correspondingly, her fundamental absolute power as a fighter has also been greatly improved. From the original 25% comprehension level, it has jumped to 100% and 35%, and is about to reach 100%. At forty, it has reached the same level as those guys covered by the halo of the protagonists such as Kusanagi Kyo and Iori Yagami in the 95th Competition! I believe that as long as you continue to persevere, it is not impossible to catch up with or even surpass the protagonists' level of understanding. But unfortunately, Athena has been away from home for a while. In order not to be suspected by her master Well, in fact, according to Ito Cheng's inference, her master must know that she is with him, so in order not to let her The master was worried. At the same time, it was also giving Athena, who was a little exhausted by such high-intensity training, a break. In addition, due to the completion of the company's album recording task, Ito Cheng had no choice but to end this relationship with Athena. Duan made their relationship develop by leaps and bounds, surpassing that of ordinary friends but not yet lovers. During the training trip, which was full of ambiguity and joy, they returned to Tokyo by car. Half an hour after arriving, Ito Cheng sent Athena to the villa where she lived and parked the car. The same reason is to prevent Zhenyuanzhai from discovering it. Therefore, Ito Cheng couldn't drive the car directly to the door of the villa, so he could only park it at another location some distance away. "Then I'm leaving." Athena, who unbuckled her seat belt, reached out to push the door open and stretched her legs out of the car, telling Ito Cheng. "Well, be careful on the road." Ito Cheng, who turned around and watched Athena get off the car, told her. "I know, it's wordy." Athena hummed, pretending to be dissatisfied. "boom!" Then, Athena waved and closed the car door. He leaned over and waved to Ito Cheng in the car, then walked briskly in the direction of the villa. Ito Cheng, who was sitting in the car watching Athena go away, smiled softly, then restarted the car, turned around and drove towards Charmi's apartment. On the way, Ito Cheng took out his mobile phone and called up Sharmi's mobile phone number. Called out. "Hello." Soon, with a soft "click" sound, Charmi's voice full of laziness came from the mobile phone. "It's me, Ito Cheng, are you at home now?" Ito Cheng asked. "Not here. What's wrong?" Sharmi asked doubtfully. "I'm rushing to your house. If nothing happens, come back. I miss you." Ito Cheng smiled. "Hey, what you saidyou don't have to accompany your little Athena anymore?" Charmi asked in an incomprehensible tone. "What are you talking about?" Ito said dissatisfiedly. "Yo, yo, the disguise really looks like it." Sharmi said angrily and sarcastically. "Quickly, where are you?" Ito Cheng asked with a serious tone. "I won't tell you." Charmi smiled wantonly like a child playing a prank. "Hmph, do you think I can't find you like this? Let's see how I deal with you later." Ito Cheng pretended to be a vicious person and threatened, then a thought came to his mind. The two superpowers of discharge and electromagnetic control were activated, and by using the mobile phone signal, the position of Charmi's mobile phone signal was tracked in reverse. Guided by this strange feeling, Ito Cheng drove the car into the distance. "Then you have to wait until you find me to tell me." Charmi snorted. "Okay, I still have some things to do here, but I don't have as much free time as a big boss like you. You can run around with beautiful girls. I'm done." After saying that, Ito Cheng cut off the mobile phone contact without waiting for him to speak. "The task is heavy. But there is a long way to go" Listening to the silent sound of no signal coming from the mobile phone, Ito Cheng sighed with a look of emotion. This look, no matter how you look at it, looks very similarIn TVB dramas, the image of a wealthy second-generation playboy is common. But then again, he himself is a playboy with wealth and power that rivals the world of wealth! Then he quickly used his strange sense to locate the direction where the signal on Sharmi¡¯s cell phone last disappeared, and drove there. After a while, Ito Cheng parked the car outside a building whose exterior decoration looked a bit like a bar. Turning off the engine and locking the car, Ito Cheng pushed the door open and stepped out of the car. After casually looking at the building in front of him, he walked to the door of the building, opened the door and walked in. Instantly, an empty space came into view. A large number of fashionably dressed young men and women crowded in front of a small stage. Under the bright lights, they waved their arms excitedly to the people who were playing on the stage. several visual kei rock bands shouted. Not far to the right of these people, there is a common bar counter in a bar. A middle-aged man with a cigarette in his mouth is sorting things there with a leisurely expression. Seeing the environment here, Ito Cheng understood what kind of place this was. It is a small music bar used by Japanese underground bands to promote themselves, play songs, send messages, hold small concerts, and meet fans. At the same time, Ito Cheng also vaguely understood the reason why Sharmi was here. If his expectations were correct, it was at the request of the company to conduct auditions and promote their new album here. Ito Cheng let go of the door handle, closed the door, walked into the bar, and stopped at the bar. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s very lively.¡± Ito Cheng, who was sitting on a high chair in front of the bar, looked at the middle-aged man and said with a smile. "It's not bad. What would you like to drink?" The boss smiled casually and asked. "A small beer bar." Ito said. "Wait a momentyour little beer." Soon, the boss put a beer bottle about the same size as the glass bottled Sprite commonly seen in hotels in the main world, and put it in Ito Cheng's hand. Ito Cheng took the beer and took a sip. "By the way, boss, I heard that the Hell Band performed here, right?" Ito Cheng turned to look at the boss again and asked. "Hell Band? Oh, you're talking about the new band that debuted recently, the one with a female bassist and a child as the lead singer." The boss thought about it for a moment and said suddenly. "Yes." Ito Cheng affirmed with a smile. "Yes, they are performing here, what? Is their performance good?" the boss asked curiously. Speaking of which, it was also the first time for the Hell Band to perform in his bar, so the boss didn¡¯t know how the Hell Band performed. He just wanted to get money and give it to these young people who loved music just like him. People just wanted a chance, so they let them perform here. "Well, it's very good. I came here after listening to their concert last time." Ito Cheng made up casually. The boss nodded and said nothing. Whether it's good or not, Ito Cheng doesn't have the final say. It depends on the live performance and the quality of their songs. A guy like that who dresses up in weird and weird ways and attracts a bunch of non-mainstream fans based entirely on visual effects, but whose songs are very ugly, he opens It's not like I haven't seen a music bar for so many years, but seeing that Ito Cheng behaved quite normally, the boss couldn't help but take a liking to the Hell Band. Naturally, Ito Cheng had nothing to say about his boss's performance, so he turned around and listened to the heavy metal rock music that was nothing but noise in his ears. Then after about ten minutes, the visual kei band on the stage took a bow and was replaced by the hell band composed of Sharmi, Shichikasha, and Chris that Ito was familiar with. "Eh? New band?" ¡°That guitarist is so handsome!¡± ¡°That kid must be the lead singer, he¡¯s so cute.¡± ¡°The bass player is so sexy.¡± "What's the name of this band?" "It seems like the band from hell." "Hell band" Such noisy discussions resounded among the crowd. "Hello, we are the Hell Band, and now we will present to you our new song - "Ice Fire"!" Qijiashe said after connecting the external sound cable of the electric guitar to the microphone in front of him. Then he waved his hand and played the strings without hesitation. "Zheng!" In an instant, the rapid and sharp sound of the electric guitar penetrated the small screen placed on the stage.The box was passed out, like a tide, drowning the audience. Then Charmi's bass sounded, mixed with Qijiashe's electric guitar, playing the most rhythmic rock music. "Ah" After the prelude, Chris began his singing. Soon, the rock music played by the Hell Band captured the attention of the audience, causing them to let out excited screams as the music changed. "I am Qijiashe!" Qijiashe introduced himself in the middle of the performance, using a sudden change in performance to attract the audience's attention during a blank period when Chris had no lyrics. ¡°I¡¯m Charmi.¡± After Seven Plus Society, Charmi walked to the stage and introduced himself after playing a slide with superb bass skills. Then, the blank stage passed, and Chris¡¯s singing came out from the speakers again. ¡°I¡¯m Chris!¡± At the end of the last singing, Chris, who was completely emotionally lifted up by the music, said loudly. "We are - the hell band!" Sharmi, Qijiashe and Chris said in unison. Text Chapter 1599 Emotions PS: Thanks to "wongyt" for his valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "Once Handsome Like Xiang" for their rewards. Music bars basically have a fixed playing time, which is about twenty minutes. Except for those particularly famous bands that play a little longer, no band can exceed the limit, and the time may even be shortened because the band's performance is too poor. Although the Hell Band is a new group, it is an independent band that became popular in a country and entered Asia in the original work. The quality of their music is very good, so even though they did not get the overtime discount, it is still enough. After playing for twenty minutes, he left the stage and handed the stage to others. "Boss, where is the backstage?" At this time, Ito Cheng turned to the bar owner and asked. "Sorry, the backstage is a special area. Outsiders are not allowed in without special reasons." The bar owner simply shook his head and refused. This is also the intended meaning of the question. If strangers can be let in so easily backstage, who will be held responsible if something goes wrong? What's more, letting people in like this can easily cause conflicts and chaos, which is not conducive to the environment of the bar, affects his reputation in the underground band circle, and is not in his interests. "Boss." Ito Cheng called again. The bar owner looked up at him doubtfully. In an instant, a pair of dark eyes that looked like black holes in the universe caught the bar owner's eyes, making him involuntarily focus on them. And in this situation, from the perspective of outsiders, Ito is looking at each other with his boss. About four or five seconds later, Ito Cheng slapped a thousand-yuan bill that suddenly appeared in his fingers on the table, stood up, walked around the bar, and entered a small door next to it. "boom." It was only then that the bar owner suddenly came back to his senses and rubbed his neck in confusion. "Damn it." On the other side, Ito Cheng turned his hands as he entered the backstage passage. A large bundle of wrapped flowers and a box of clear soup appeared in his hands. Ito Cheng walked along the corridor carrying two things, and finally stopped in front of a door. Ito Cheng flexed his fingers and knocked on the door gently. ¡°Dong dong dong¡­¡± "Yeah." ¡°About three or four seconds later, with a soft sound, the door was opened, and then the figure of the burly Qikasha appeared in Ito Cheng¡¯s sight. "It's you?" Qijiashe said in surprise, then opened the door. He turned sideways to clear the way for the door. "It's me. I watched the performance just now. It was very good. Congratulations to you." Ito Cheng said with a smile as he walked into the room. "Now, this is for you, my dear Charmy." Ito Cheng, who walked into the room, walked up to Charmy who was resting on the sofa nearby, bent down and handed over the flowers in his hand. . "Hmph." Charmi hummed twice, half-smiling. He reached out and took the flowers, then turned his hand and put them aside. Ito Cheng laughed twice, turned around, and called Qikasha and Chris, "Come, come, come, have a taste of the clear soup I brought you." ? said. He put the plastic belt in his hand on the coffee table in the middle, took out the three-cup clear soup inside, and took the initiative to pick up one of the bowls and deliver it to Charmi. "Thank you." Sharmi said softly. ¡°Wow, it smells so good.¡± Chris praised as he picked up a bowl and drank it. "Sorry to trouble you." Qijiashe said politely. "It's nothing, it's easy anyway." Ito Cheng sat down next to Charmi and said modestly. Sharmi took a sip of the soup and glanced at Ito Cheng, who was sitting next to her. She did not move and continued to drink the soup in silence. "Do you have any other plans for the future?" Ito Cheng looked at Qijiasha and asked. "We have a meeting later. What's the matter? Is something wrong?" Qijiashe glanced at Charmi. Then he turned to look at Ito Cheng and said. "That's itthen when will you finish?" Ito Cheng nodded and asked. "Well we have to go to a bar nightclub tonight. If everything goes well, it will be over at about 10:30." Qijiashe lowered his head and recalled the formation of today, and then replied. "Is it half past ten" Ito Cheng frowned slightly, and then asked with a smile, "Then do you mind having one more follower by your side?" "Huh?" Qikasha looked at Ito Cheng in surprise, shook his head and said, "If you want to followOf course no problem. As long as you don't like it. " "No problem." Ito Cheng smiled. ¡° Then we started chatting casually with Qijiashe and Chris, and took the initiative to chat with Sharmi in the middle, but the effect was not very good, and I don¡¯t know if I was really tired. It was intentional and I didn't pay much attention to him. ¡°But from Ito Cheng¡¯s point of view, it looks like it was intentional. After all, although Charmi is a woman, she is still a powerful fighter who has mastered absolute power, and even has a profound understanding of absolute power due to occasional bursts of awakening. How could she lose her ability because of a mere 20 minutes of bass? Are you playing like you don¡¯t have the energy to speak? Didn¡¯t you see that Chris, who is both the lead singer and looks like a child, doesn¡¯t feel tired? But Ito Cheng, who also knew that his family was in the wrong, had no choice but to shamelessly stick to Charmi and wait until she finished her work for the day before training her. In this way, Ito Cheng was just like Charmi's follower. Amidst Chris's teasing without thinking much, and Shichikasha thoughtfully, but pretending not to notice, he accompanied the three of them to rush there. The performance venues were booked in advance, and exciting music was played there until about 11 o'clock in the evening "It's finally over." Chris, who left the bar through the back door, raised his arms high and stretched, saying with a look of relief. "Let's go, I'll take you back." Ito Cheng said. "No, you should send Charmi off. Chris and I can just take the subway back." Qijiashe, who was carrying a guitar bag, shook his head and said. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????rrhise out the relationship. While Sharmi wasn¡¯t paying attention, Ito Cheng secretly gave Qijiasha a thumbs up, which meant: That¡¯s interesting. Qijiashe threw a look at Ito Cheng and asked him to do whatever he wanted. Then he reached out and held down Chris's head, semi-forcibly leading him away. "Goodbye, Sister Sharmi, good-bye, Brother Ito." Chris turned his head. He waved his arms and said goodbye. Ito Cheng and Charmi waved gently together, responding to Chris's words. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Ito Cheng, who was holding Charmi¡¯s bass in his hand, stretched out his hand and pulled Charmi¡¯s palm and said. "What do you mean we should go home? It's my home, and it's not your place." Sharmi snorted. Then he shook off Ito Cheng's hand and strode towards Ito Cheng's car. Since I didn¡¯t call a taxi. It proves that he is not very angry and can be fooled. Seeing this, Ito Cheng quickly walked to the car with his bag, opened the back door, put the bass bag on the back seat, and then closed the door. He opened the front door and sat in the main and passenger cabins with Charmi respectively. "Bang." The two closed the car door together. Ito Cheng started the car, slowly drove away from the backstreet of the bar, and moved towards Sharmi's apartment. "My dear, have you misunderstood me?" After getting on the road, Ito Chengcai took the initiative to break the silence in the car and said. "Is it a misunderstanding? Not necessarily. I followed a young and beautiful girl and disappeared for nearly half a month. Who would believe it if she said there was nothing wrong?" Charmi glanced at Ito Cheng and said softly. "Hey, hey, what do you mean by disappearing for half a month? Didn't I call back and tell you that I was helping Athena train." Ito Cheng said helplessly. "Training, don't you have a master? What's the matter with you?" Sharmi sneered. asked rhetorically. ¡°It¡¯s not like her master doesn¡¯t have super powers, but I do.¡± Ito Cheng explained. "Super power? Haeven me, your nominal girlfriend, doesn't know about it, so how does she know about it?" Sharmi snorted coldly. "Have you forgotten? She and I both participated in this year's King of Fighters conference. At that conference, I used my superpowers, so she knew about it." Ito Cheng explained. "The King of Fighters Tournament" Sharmila said in a long voice. Then the car fell silent again, no one spoke. "What about that? When you finish creating this special album, the two of us will go on a trip. You tell me where you want to go, and I will accompany you." Another moment passed. Ito Cheng spoke again. "Is this considered compensation?" Sharmi looked at him with a half-smile. "How can it be compensation? I really think so, okay?" Ito Cheng said angrily. "I hope so." Sharmi turned her head and looked at the colorful lights that were sliding out of the car window, and said softly. ??After a long while, the car finally arrived at the apartment where Sharmi rented. Ito Cheng parked the car, turned off the engine, took out the key and got out of the car with Charmi, and walked up the stairs back to Charmi's apartment. "You go take a shower, and I'll go to the kitchen to get you something to eat." Ito Cheng, who followed Sharmi into the apartment, leaned over and put his bass bag away, then took off his shoes and walked toward the kitchen without looking back. He said back to Charmi who was still taking off her sandals at the entrance. Although Charmi didn¡¯t speak, she still entered the bathroom as instructed and started washing herself amidst the sound of water. It is quite slow for women to take baths, not to mention that after getting used to the custom of taking baths in a country like Japan where bathing is popular, it takes even longer, so it was not until Ito Cheng made a midnight snack of two dishes and one soup After finishing it, Sharmi didn't come out of the bathroom. Helpless, Ito Cheng had no choice but to walk to the bathroom door, knock on the door and say hello. "My dear, the meal is ready, come out to eat." "knew." As soon as the words fell, a sound of water came from behind the closed door. About five or six minutes later, Charmi, who was wrapped in a white bathrobe and her hair was still a little wet, walked out of the bathroom, sat down at the dining table in the living room, and enjoyed a supper with Ito Cheng. night. During this process, Sharmi still treated Ito Cheng in a silent manner. "No, this is too passive. You must change the form, otherwise you will be even more passive in the future." Ito Cheng thought to himself as he silently ate the hot meal. After a while, the two of them ended the silent dinner and both left the table. One took the dishes and went into the kitchen to clean them, while the other went straight back to the bedroom and locked the door from the inside with a bang. die. The meaning is obvious, you are not allowed to go to my bed today. "Hiss." Ito Cheng, who was washing dishes in the kitchen, grinned and took a breath. "Hmph, aren't you forcing me to attack at night again? In that case, don't blame me for being rude." Ito Cheng snorted softly in his heart. After finishing washing the dishes, Ito Cheng left the kitchen and entered the bathroom to wash up before going to bed. "Humph, a small door wants to block me? I'm dreaming!" A moment later, Ito Cheng walked out of the bathroom, also wearing a bathrobe, and came to stand in front of Charmi's bedroom door. He smiled strangely and secretly said. ???????????????????????????? Then with a thought, he disappeared from the place in an instant, and the next second he appeared in Charmi¡¯s bedroom, blocking in front of Charmi in a parallel line. Feeling something strange, Charmi immediately opened her eyes, and then the face of Ito Cheng with a strange smile came into her eyes. Then without waiting for Charmi to react, Ito Cheng lowered his body violently, kissed Charmi's lips with his head, opened her white jade gate with skillful skills, entered the Tianchi, and started chasing each other with the swimming fish inside. However, at this moment, a violent aura erupted from Charmi's body, bringing with it traces of destructive dark lightning and shooting out in all directions. "Boom!" The fragile wooden bed was immediately destroyed by the thunder, causing Charmy and Ito to fall to the ground. Then, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared on the ground beside the room. He frowned and stared at the man who stood up from the collapsed bed. Because of the previous lightning, his clothes were torn and destroyed, revealing a body of cemented skin and sexy Charmi has a tall figure, but his eyes are full of powerful murderous intent. "Awakened?" Ito Cheng secretly thought uncertainly. The reason why it is uncertain is that the aura on Charmi's body at this time is very unstable. It is an absolute power with a high degree of understanding, but also has some dark power similar to Storm Gonitz, and a relatively small amount of research. Extremely powerful, people can't tell what she will become. But soon, the results appeared. He saw Charmi, who was staring at him with eyes filled with murderous intent, pause for a moment. His aura was just like the one he had just appeared. Then he suddenly disappeared, and then his eyes turned white and he fell down softly. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate, stretched out his body to grab her, moved Charmi's body in front of him, stretched out his good hand and hugged her in his arms. "Isn't the strength enough? Or is it that the physical quality cannot support the awakening of the attribute of 'Wild Thunder'? Or is there still a lack of the last opportunity?" Looking at the naked body of Charmi in his arms, Ito Cheng thought subconsciously. "Immediately, I put these carelessness aside for the time being. The soles of my feet shook lightly, and tiny rays of electricity were emitted towards the collapsed and shattered remains of the bed.??, using alchemy to restore it to its original state. Text Chapter 1600 Before the conference begins "Yeah~" The next morning, with the warm sunlight shining through the bed, Charmi, who had slept all night, finally woke up with a low groan full of laziness. Charmi raised her hand to block the sunlight, and gently opened her eyes. Charmi just opened her eyes and did not wake up immediately. Instead, her eyes were still empty and she stared at the white ceiling with a confused expression, not knowing what she was thinking. "It's a dream" After a short while, Charmi's eyes were completely focused and she murmured softly. But soon, a strange feeling coming from her body caught her attention. "This guy is really getting more and more aggressive." Looking down at the big hand covering his chest and the man connected to this arm, Charmi said to himself with both anger and embarrassment. "Are you awake?" Ito Cheng gently shook his palm twice, feeling the soft touch from his palm and looked at Charmi and chuckled. "Where are my clothes?" Sharmi asked, looking at Ito Cheng expressionlessly. "Don't you know?" Ito Cheng asked with raised eyebrows. It was at this moment that a scene suddenly appeared in Sharmi's mind, causing her brows to frown involuntarily. This scene is none other than the short clip of her sudden awakening last night. "What's wrong?" Ito Cheng reached out and touched Charmi's face, staring into her eyes and asked softly. "I" Sharmi opened her mouth, not knowing what to say. "It's nothing." Then he shook his head. "Is that really a dream? If it is a dream, why is it so real? But if it is not a dream, what happened to the bed under me? According to the memory that suddenly appeared just now, it should have been destroyed. right¡­¡­" "There are also Qijiashe and Chris" Charmi, who didn't care about why she was naked, was involuntarily stunned again. She didn't come back to her senses until her lips were once again blocked by a soft object and her tongue was teased and entangled. "Whatever. I am Sharmi now. I am not the wild and crazy thunder and lightning, and the so-called Four Heavenly Kings of the Orochi clan!" Thinking of this, Charmi stretched out his arms around Ito Cheng's neck and responded fiercely. "But then again, this feeling is great, so fresh, and it also makes me understand more that I am a human being. Not a monster." "You are really enthusiastic today." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who was temporarily separated from Charmi, looked at Charmi who was pressed under him and smiled. "Don't you like it?" Charmi asked with a charming face. "How could it be? I'm not in a hurry to welcome you." Ito Cheng said with a chuckle as his palms once again clung to Charmi's chest and he kneaded her. Naturally, he would not mention the cold war between the two at this time. Then, without waiting for Charmi to speak, he lowered his head again, opened his mouth and kissed Charmi's delicate lips. Started a new round of passionate kiss with her. ¡­¡­ ¡°Dong dong dong¡­¡± There was a sudden knock on the door. "Come in." Ito Cheng agreed. "Yeah." Then with a soft sound, a young short-haired woman dressed in a business suit, with black stockings wrapped around her legs, opened the door and walked in. "Boss, here is a letter from you." The woman walked to the desk and put an envelope on the table. Ito Cheng reached out to take the envelope and glanced at it casually. After discovering that there was no special mark on it, he tore open the envelope and took out the letter paper inside. However, what you see is not letter paper, but a gorgeous invitation. Ito Cheng twitched the corner of his mouth and opened the invitation with his thumb. "We have specially invited the champion of the previous King of Fighters Tournament, Mr. Shige Ito, to participate in the King of Fighters Tournament held on June 9, 1996. The inviter is: The King of Fighters Tournament Organization and Management Committee." ¡°This is what the invitation letter says. "Oh, we're finally here." Ito Cheng chuckled after reading the contents of the invitation. "Okay, you can go down." Then Ito Chenghe closed the invitation. He raised his head and said to the female secretary who was still standing in the office. "Yes." The female secretary agreed, turned around and exited the office, and left the door open.On. "But it's a pity that I have no interest in being a contestant in this year's conference." Ito Cheng threw the invitation letter on the table and whispered to himself, then turned his head and focused his eyes on the computer screen in front of him again, and continued After more than half a year of deliberation, he has gradually stirred up the discussion on the legends related to the three artifacts. Gathering the thoughts of the people of the world. Yes, it¡¯s now more than half a year since he first posted, and it¡¯s mid-1996. In the past half year, Ito Cheng's life has been very comfortable. I go to accompany her every day when I have nothing to do, ever since I suddenly woke up and broke out that day. The relationship with him has improved by leaps and bounds again. Except for the last step, Sharmi has basically done a lot of things. Otherwise, when Sharmi is busy, she goes to the Shiranui Dojo every now and then to find Andy, who still doesn't know about Andy's death. Mai Shiranui connects her feelings and deepens her impression in her heart! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside of that, I just call Mary in the distance when I have free time, and have a phone flirtation across the ocean. As for the relationship with Athena, he continued to develop it secretly. He used cheating methods such as teleportation or flying thunder god techniques to look after each other every time he went out to promote, so as to keep his goodwill from falling and continue to heat up. . But it's a pity that because they can't always stay together, Athena's progress in mental power has always been a little behind, and until now she has not been able to complete her transformation and evolve telekinesis. On the contrary, the understanding of absolute power has improved a lot. When I last met him some time ago, it had reached an astonishing 65%, which was 5% higher than Mai Shiranui at the same time. In addition, it is worth mentioning the relationship with KING. Although there is still no big progress, they can be regarded as friends. They can make phone calls and keep in touch when they have nothing to do. But most of the time, I still use the excuse of "I only believe in fighters" to arrange bodyguard jobs for KING that are short in time, light in workload, and pay well For example, at the end of 1995, for a concert tour across Japan, The security guard work performed by Athena made KING a lot of money, and he was able to pay off the money owed to Itazaki Ryo due to his younger brother's serious illness in 1994. At the same time, it was also through that opportunity that the Hell Band, which was the accompaniment band and guest of Athena, also became very popular, which made Charmi a lot busier, and also gave Ito Cheng more success. If you have more free time, when you are bored, you can go to Lake Lucia Zola's Witch House in the Rubik's Cube World to tease Kagura Mangame who has completely recovered. At this moment, a melodious music ring suddenly sounded, attracting Ito Cheng's attention. It¡¯s a cell phone ringtone. Ito Cheng took out his mobile phone, glanced at the caller ID on it, pressed the answer button, and put the phone to his ear. "Kasumi?" Ito asked with a smile. "It's me, Ito-san." The voice of Todo Kasumi came from the mobile phone. ¡°Long time no see, why did you remember to call me today?¡± "Yes, long time no see. Ito-san, have you received the invitation?" After a polite response, Kasumi Toudo asked straight to the point. Then, as if to avoid any misunderstanding, he quickly added, "This is the invitation letter sent by the organizer of this year's King of Fighters Conference." "I received it, what's wrong?" Ito Cheng said in surprise. "Oh, I received it too. So I wanted to ask you if you want to participate in this conference." Todo Kasumi said. "My words may not work." Ito Cheng leaned his body on the back of the chair and said softly. ¡°Eh?¡± Todo Kasumi¡¯s surprised voice came from the phone. She probably never thought that Ito Cheng would refuse to participate in this conference. ¡°I feel a little bored. Let¡¯s talk about it when I get interested again.¡± Ito Cheng explained. "oh." In my mind, I couldn¡¯t help but recall the performance of Ito Cheng in the last King of Fighters competition, and Todo Kasumi felt a little enlightened. The gap was too big. As if she was in Ito Cheng's advantage, she would lose interest in this kind of conference and decide to give up participating. But in this case, what should I do? "What about you?" Ito Cheng asked. "Me? I want to participate! But if you're not here, Ito-san, I really don't know who to form a team with." Kasumi Toudou said with distress in her words. "How about this? I'll ask Mary first. If there is no problem with her, I will help you find someone, and the three of you will form a team to participate in this conference." Ito Cheng thought for a while.   "Well, I'll excuse you, Ito-san." Todo Kasumi asked. "It's nothing. But if I can get a kiss from you, Kasumi-chan, I will be even more motivated." Ito Cheng teased in a joking tone. "Ito-san, you're talking nonsense again, be careful of me, Miss Mary." Todo Kasumi, who has become accustomed to Ito's jokes, counterattacked unceremoniously. "Whatever, at worst, after Mary ignores me, I will harass you every day, and you can become my girlfriend instead of Mary." Ito Cheng counterattacked without hesitation. "Hmph, even if you give it to me, I won't want it." After saying that, Todo Kasumi immediately hung up the phone. Listening to the silent message on his cell phone, Ito Cheng smiled lowly, retrieved Mary's cell phone number from the address book, and dialed it. "HELLO, this is Mary." Soon, Mary's familiar voice came out on the phone. Text Chapter 1601 "That's it, forget it, I'm thinking of other ways." Ito Cheng said into the phone. "" "Well, goodbye, I will go to France to see you later." After saying that, Ito Cheng hung up the phone. "Although I knew that Mary would join Interpol, I didn't expect to join now, but forget it, let's let Kasumi join the female fighter team according to the established destiny." Ito Cheng sighed softly. In the phone call just now, Ito Cheng learned that Mary has joined Interpol and is currently receiving about a year of on-the-job training at the training department at the French headquarters. Therefore, it is impossible to get out of the training camp before the start of the King of Fighters tournament. came out, which made his original plan of forming a team of Mari, Todo Kasumi, and Vip to participate in the conference come to nothing. As for why news about Wei Pu appeared here, the reason is very simple. Who said she was a clone of the Sound Nest Organization? She was born with a control chip installed in her head, so after Ito Cheng took down the Sound Nest Organization, Wei Pu Pu's chip management authority fell into his hands and became his subordinate. And in order for Vipu to acquire it smoothly without betrayal or anything like that, Ito Cheng even took the time to go to Brazil to meet her and help her take out the small bomb buried in her body. With this combination of kindness and power, Vipu finally successfully became a member of Ito Cheng's camp, and even though there were no new tasks to be delivered, he was still working among the Brazilian mercenaries to gain qualifications. Yes, it is to brush up her qualifications, because as a newcomer, this is the only way she can enter the Brazilian mercenary system and find appropriate opportunities in front of Hardilon, Clark, Ralph or Lianna. Express yourself, attract their attention, stand out from the many recruits every year, and become an officer like a squad leader. ¡°Subsequently, Ito Cheng retrieved KING¡¯s phone number from the address book on his mobile phone and dialed it. "Yeah." "Hello." KING's voice came from the phone. "It's me. Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng said. "Is something wrong?" KING asked. "Yes. There is one thing. I wonder if there is a shortage of people in your team?" Although I knew that Yuri Itazaki would stay in the Fist of Dragon and Tiger team from now on because of Takuma Itazaki, I didn't know that Yuri Itazaki would We still need to ask to confirm whether we have found Ito Cheng, whom KING told Mai Shiranui. "Short of people? Who is missing?" KING, who didn't react for a moment, asked subconsciously. ¡°Of course I¡¯m the one who teams up with you to participate in the King of Fighters Tournament.¡± Ito Cheng smiled. "No shortage." KING replied simply. ¡°That¡¯s it, forget it, I¡¯m going to ask other teams.¡± Ito Shige said in a disappointed tone. "What's going on? Haven't you found the members of the Family Conference yet? Where are the two from last year?" From the perspective of a friend, KING asked a few questions with concern. "That's not true. In fact, I decided not to participate in this conference because I was not interested, and because another team member had to participate in the intensive pre-employment training of Interpol, Todo Kasumi in our team was left alone, so I thought Find a suitable team for her. After all, it feels better to be with you guys than teaming up with strangers," Ito Cheng explained. "You really care about her." KING said with a smile. "After all, we are teammates." Ito Cheng replied casually, and then changed the situation. He continued, "Actually, if it were you, I would be very concerned about you, even more than I care about her." "" KING, who was well aware of Ito Cheng's attitude toward her, fell silent. "I will pay attention to Toudou's affairs. If I have a suitable team here, I will recommend her to come." Then, KING's voice sounded again, returning the topic to Toudou Kasumi. "Then it's up to you, KING." Ito Cheng said. Then the two exchanged a few words and then both cut off the phone. Then, with a flick of his finger, Ito Cheng retrieved Toudo Kasumi's contact information, called her, told her everything about Mary and the team, and asked her to wait for a while for news about him. For Ito Cheng. Todo Kasumi was still very trusting, so after receiving the news, he immediately agreed and began practicing martial arts in the dojo at home with peace of mind. But when he got here, Ito Cheng didn't stop. He put down his mobile phone and took out a futuristic-looking contact device. Transmit a command by mass sendingGot out. ¡°Mobilize all resources and fully report on matters related to the King of Fighters Conference.¡± It is under this order that dozens of large media companies established in various countries under various names in the past half year have taken action, using various methods to create momentum for the King of Fighters Conference. As well as reporting on various trivial matters and anecdotes about fighters related to the King of Fighters Conference, it increases ordinary people's attention to the King of Fighters Conference. So for a while, people talking about the King of Fighters Conference can be seen in almost any corner of the world. ¡­¡­ That night, in the bedroom of the apartment where Sharmi lived. "I heard from the news that the new King of Fighters tournament is about to start again." Sharmi, who was curled up in Ito Cheng's arms, suddenly said. "What? You want to participate?" Ito asked with a smile as he put his palm on Sharmi's exposed shoulder and stroked it gently. "I'm busy enough just with the band affairs, so I have no interest in participating in that kind of fighting and killing." Sharmi curled her lips. Then the conversation changed. He looked up at Ito Cheng's side face and said inexplicably, "Aren't you going to participate?" "No." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said. "What?" Sharmi asked strangely. "I'm not interested anymore." ¡°This is a rare opportunity, are you really not going?¡± Charmi asked with a double entendre in her mouth. "What opportunity?" Ito Cheng, who didn't understand for a while, asked in surprise. "An opportunity to have a tryst with your little Athena." Charmi whispered with a half-smiling expression. "It seems that you want me to spank you again." Ito Chenghu looked at Charmi in his arms and said fiercely. "Hmph." Sharmi looked back at him without showing any signs of weakness and hummed. "Hmph, it seems that we really need to revitalize Hugang." As soon as he finished speaking, Ito Cheng sat up suddenly. He opened the quilt and exposed her body wrapped in a pink shiny satin suspender nightgown. Then he started to turn her body around, facing down and on her back. Lying on the bed, she lifted up her messy skirt to reveal her perky buttocks and sexy red panties, and slapped her down. "Snapped!" The crisp sound immediately echoed in the room. "You must have a guilty conscience." Sharmi smiled infatuatedly. "Only people with a guilty conscience would use this method to gain an advantage in their hearts and gain the initiative." "You have a guilty conscience." Ito Cheng curled his lips and replied casually, while slapping Charmi on the butt again with his palm. "Snapped." A dizzying beat appeared on Charmi¡¯s curvy buttocks. "Actually, if you really want to be good with Athena, fine, as long as you don't let me see it." Charmi moved her body, turned to look at Ito Cheng's face and said softly. "What are you talking about?" Ito Cheng said with a frown, feeling that Sharmi was in something wrong. Sharmi looked at Ito Cheng quietly for a while, then lay down again and said with a low smile, "It's nothing." Ito Cheng frowned, looked at Charmi¡¯s side face, and said nothing. "Did something happen?" Ito Cheng asked. Charmi¡¯s eyes hidden under her bangs paused for a moment, and then she returned to her previous charming state with a low smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just want to tease you and see your reaction.¡± Then, Charmi turned around and lay down on his side, stretched out his arm to grab Ito Cheng's arm, pulled him down on the bed, put his head in front of his face, and said softly, "You did a good job, this is My reward for you." After saying that, Sharmi kissed Ito Cheng. "Okay, I'm very tired today, let's go to bed." After a while, Sharmi, who was separated from Ito, put her arms around Ito's body, buried her head on his chest, closed her eyes, and murmured softly. . Ito Cheng, who felt vaguely, didn't say much. He also reached out and hugged Charmi's body tightly, lowered his head and kissed the top of her head, and said softly, "Good night." "Good night." Then Ito Cheng closed his eyes and fell asleep with Charmi. The following days passed quickly as people around the world paid attention to the King of Fighters competition, and in the blink of an eye it was the day when the preliminary rounds began. This year¡¯s King of Fighters competition is different from the previous two. It does not rely on invitations to select participating teams, but is like a draft competition.?Generally, there is a private preliminary competition. Only the team that has passed through many obstacles from various fighting teams in each country and finally stands at the top of that country will be able to enter the semi-finals using the capitals of each country as the competition venue, and finally be held in Japan. of the finals. Of course, it¡¯s not that the invitation letter is so useless, but it has become more precious. In this conference, any team that receives an invitation letter will be a seed team recognized by the conference organizer. They can directly skip the preliminary selection and become one of the teams in the semi-finals. And if a team like Ito Cheng If he participates, he will be directly arranged to enter the finals and compete with several other teams for the final championship - the King of Fighters! And this process will also be broadcast to the whole world with the help of local media in various countries, so that everyone can watch the heroic appearance of many fighters in battle. "Storm, you have to behave well. I need you to let the world confirm the existence of the Orochi clan and place their hope on the three artifacts." Ito Cheng, who stood on the top of the building and looked at the street below, said softly to himself . Text Chapter 1602 Battle Table and Venue PS: Thanks to "Photometric Millionaire", "Shu En", "Wei Feng Yu Huan" and "nykfany" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "Zeng Shuai Xiang" for their rewards. There is nothing much to say about the preliminary process. After a total of twenty days of hard work, a total of eight teams that can represent a country's top combat capabilities emerged and obtained the semi-qualification to enter the semi-finals. Why is it said to be quasi-qualified? Because to really participate in the semi-finals, you still need to compete with the semi-seeded team that has received the invitation letter, that is, the fighter team in the original book. Only then can the winner officially enter the global tour semi-finals. Needless to say, the result was that seven of the eight teams were directly eliminated by their opponents who had trained for more than a year and had on average comprehended more than 60% of their absolute power. As for the remaining team, the team that was supposed to compete with the Hungry Wolf Legend team was knocked out by another team that got the invitation letter from nowhere due to the absence of Terry and Andy. rematch. Afterwards, as an appeasement, the organizers took the initiative to use part of the money as a reward for winning the championship in each country. Then three days later, these eight teams gathered in Tokyo, Japan, to participate in the draw for the rematch. They were the ones who qualified for the Japanese side in the original work, and the Japanese team was led by Kyo Kusanagi. ?The female fighter team consists of KING, Mai Shiranui, and Kasumi Todo who have qualified for the British competition. ?The extreme flow team led by Ryo Itazaki has qualified for the United States. ??The Brazilian mercenary team led by Liana has obtained special qualifications from Brazil. The superpower team led by Zhen Yuanzhai has qualified for the competition in China. The South Korean team led by Kim Ka-pan won the all-Korean victory with almost no effort. And the Yagami team led by Yagami An, which won the right to participate in Europe with a decisive advantage. And the ¡®I¡¯ team that finally obtained special qualifications through French officials. Under the gaze of the audience and the tracking of cameras installed around them, the eight teams walked out of the special passage of the stadium and entered the stadium. "Tsk. I didn't expect the 'I' team to be them." Ito Cheng, who was hidden in the crowd, looked at the appearance of the team members composed of unfamiliar faces in the participating teams and couldn't help but tsk. That team is a team composed of two men and one woman. Two of the men were tall, wearing camouflage military uniforms like American soldiers, black trousers and tight-fitting short-sleeved T-shirts. They both had short blond hair, facial features that were much deeper than Asians, and blue eyes. With a solemn face, his whole body exuded a temperament similar to that of a regular army soldier. But the woman in the team was completely different from them. Not only was she slim and tall, but she was also wearing a very distinctive sky-blue Chinese cheongsam with high side lines, long hem, and some strange patterns on the surface. The long legs wrapped in brown thick stockings are faintly exposed. She has fair skin and black hair, and her long black hair is wrapped in two small balls of white cloth on her head like a bun. Almost as soon as he saw her outfit, Ito Cheng's mind instinctively thought of the other party's name - Chunli. By analogy, Ito Cheng also recognized another person in her team - the same Street Fighter character who also joined Interpol. Like Chun-Li, he was responsible for tracking down Vega's former American soldier Gu Lie! But for the last person, Ito Cheng couldn't find his memory. Presumably he was a fighting master randomly pulled out from within Interpol to make up the numbers. "It's just that Interpol shouldn't be looking for trouble with the big drug lord Vega. Why did they come to participate in the King of Fighters tournament? Is it because of the relationship with the BOSS team?" Ito Cheng, who had some future in his heart, secretly guessed. ?In fact, this is exactly the case. As members of the BOSS team, whether it is Giese, Clausa, or Piccolo, they are all well-known big bosses in the European underground world. They are deeply loved by people such as Interpol, FBI, MI5, and whatnot. Lingu agency pays attention, so whenever they have any trouble. These organizations will all be in a state of panic, let alone when three people get together to do something collectively. Therefore, in order to figure out the reason why they got together, Interpol urgently brought together Chunli and Gulie who were chasing Vega, plus another guy who served as a martial arts instructor in the organization, and used government rights to send them away. Enter the fighting tournament and investigate the truth up close! As for other groups? people. Because they are all agents, it is okay to produce one person, but it is a big deal to give up after being exposed, but it is possible to produce three masters who can compete with the world at once. It will be painful for a while to be placed in any organization, not to mention that it will be exposed to the eyes of people all over the world, and let them become famous players from now on. The price is really too high for them, who have a very difficult time cultivating talents, so They still maintain the basic style of their organization, conducting investigations in secret and not joining in the conspicuous excitement. But what makes Chunli and the others more regretful is that until now, they have not been able to enter the BOSS team in the venue. Obviously, the invitations they received should be at the same level as Ito, and they were all invitations that could directly qualify for the finals, so they did not come to participate in the semi-final draw ceremony. "Thanks to the Hell Band for their passionate performance, the lottery ceremony has now officially begun." After another three or four minutes, the music that filled the stadium stopped, and a male voice came out from the radio. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the band Hell. In order to increase their popularity, Ito Cheng directly used the means of relationship to send the Hell Band to the King of Fighters Conference, allowing them to perform on stage and sing as warm-up performers before the start of the rematch. Of course, it¡¯s not just the Hell Band. Before the finals to compete for the championship begins, Athena, who is already vaguely known as the little queen of Asian beauties, will also sing on stage to warm up before the meeting. "We invite the Japanese team." As soon as he finished speaking, Nikaido Benimaru, who debuted as a model and loved showing off, walked out of the team and walked onto the platform from the small steps on the side. Amidst the screams, he waved to the crowd very proudly, and then reached into the lottery box. Pulled out a small ball. "No. 6." A woman dressed very sexy, like a beauty in a traffic jam, walked to the side of a large whiteboard with branching lines drawn on it, and wrote the name of the Japanese team under the corresponding black line. ¡°We invite a team of female fighters.¡± The host shouted again. Then, dressed in a red women's suit, KING, who looked very neutral and beautiful, walked out of the team, came to the platform, and simply reached out and pulled out a number from the box. "No. 3." The female staff, who exposed their waists, legs and arms, wrote the names of the female fighter team on the whiteboard. "We invite the extreme flow representative team." Itazaki Ryo walked out of the team and stepped onto the platform. Speaking of the name of the extreme flow team. In fact, it is quite hateful. You must know that in this world, there are not only King of Fighters plots, but also Street Fighter characters. For example, Akuma, Ken, and Dan are all serious extreme spreaders. Itazaki Ryo directly using the name of extreme flow as the team's name can certainly establish the reputation of extreme flow to the outside world, but it will also draw out the big boss Ken, Dan and Akuma because of things like the orthodoxy battle. It's a very lively thing to play in the gym or something like that. But speaking of Ken and Dan, as part-timers who teamed up with Honda to participate in the last King of Fighters Tournament, Ito Shige remembers that they seemed to have been directly KO'd by Kyo Kusanagi during the pre-selection. As for why they didn't win this year's tournament. When it comes to qualifications, it¡¯s unknown. After all, there are too many reasons. Just like this one after another. All teams have drawn numbers. They are: No. 1 - Korean representative team, No. 2 - Extreme style representative team, No. 3 - Female fighter team, No. 4 - Super power team, No. 5 - 'I' team, No. 6 - Japanese team, No. 7 - Brazilian mercenary team, No. 8 - Yagami team. "Let's draw the competition venue." Just when everyone thought that the draw would end here. The host's voice sounded again. ¡°The venue selection rules are very simple, that is, between the two rival teams, choose the capital of the country represented by one of the team members as the home court of the game, and the method is to guess a coin.¡± The host briefly introduced the venue selection method. ¡°Now, please invite the captain of the Korean team and the captain of the extreme flow team to come to the stage.¡± Jin Jiapan and Itazaki Liang adjusted their Taoist uniform belts one after another, and both stepped onto the platform. "Both sides, the one who guesses correctly can choose a familiar venue as the competition venue." Wait for the two of them to stand still on the platform. The host standing between the two explained the selection rules again. "Please choose, two of you." "Front." Jin Jiapan said unceremoniously. "Then I'll do the opposite." Itazaki Liang said nonchalantly.   The supporter nodded and took out a brass coin with a face value of fifty from his pocket. After letting the two people confirm that there was no problem, he raised his hand and tossed it. Throwing the coin into the sky. During the ascent, the coin quickly reached the highest point, and then quickly fell downwards. The host reached out and slapped the coin on the back of his hand. That extremely fast speed instantly revealed that he also had good skills. ¡°Then, the host moved away his right hand that was holding the coin. In an instant, a pattern with fifty-two Arabic numerals appeared in front of Jin Jiapan and Itazaki Ryo. At the same time, it was also conveyed to the audience and the audience in front of the TV outside the venue through the live camera footage. "It's the front, let Captain Pan of the Jin family choose." The host said. "I choose Seoul." Jin Jiapan said without hesitation. After finishing speaking, the female staff member posted a sign on the blank whiteboard between the names of the Korean team and the extreme flow team, representing the selection of the competition venue. "Now we invite the captain of the female fighter team and the captain of the superpower team to come on stage." After Jin Jiapan and Itazaki Ryo left, the host shouted again. ? Then KING and were too lazy to show up, so Athena, who had obtained the right to represent, stepped onto the platform. "Athena, I love you!" "Athena, look inside." "Athena!" Seeing Athena, there was naturally another burst of fierce noises in the venue. The host ignored the shouts of the audience. After briefly explaining the rules again, he raised his hand and tossed the coin. This time, it was Athena who guessed the coin and set the venue in Mount Lu, China. Next are the 'I' team represented by Chun Li, the Japanese team represented by Nikaido Benimaru, the Brazilian mercenary team represented by Lianna, and the blonde beauty Mai Zhuo who is wearing a black and white long skirt style secretary uniform. Team Yagami. Among them, Nikaido Benimaru defeated Chunli and set the venue in Japan's Sixth Edition¡ª¡ªwell, this was Nikaidou Benimaru's choice without authorization. Lianna passed Metropol and set the venue in Brazil. Afterwards, the host briefly explained the rules of the competition and announced the end of the entire lottery ceremony. Three days later, the competition between the Korean team and the extreme flow team, the 'I' pair and the Japanese representative team will be held. The times are that morning and afternoon respectively. "Let's go, Mai." KING patted the shoulder of Mai Shiranui, who had been a little absent-minded these past few days, sighed secretly, and said softly. Of course she understands why Mai Shiranui is like this, and it¡¯s not all because she hasn¡¯t seen Andy. But KING had nothing to do about it. He couldn't just tell her: Wu, let me tell you a very bad news. Your Andy died a year ago, and the murderer was his old enemy Geese. It was hard to say this, so until now, KING had not told Mai Shiranui the truth in the spirit of being able to survive as long as he could. "Oh." Mai Shiranui looked up and scanned the circle of members of each team who were sparsely walking out of the gym. After confirming that there was indeed no sign of Andy, she responded with a sad face, and KING and others who didn't know what was going on. Kasumi Toudo left the gym together. Ten minutes later, near the stadium, there was a hotel specially designed to house these fighters. "I'm going out for a moment." Yagami, who was wearing red trousers, a white long-sleeved shirt, and a coat with a white crescent moon painted on the back and long red airplane hair, stood up from the chair and walked towards the door. For the blond Mai Zhuo in the room, there is also Wei, who is also wearing a long-hem secretary uniform like Mai Zhuo, but the color of the shorts on her upper body has changed from white to red, and she has short brown hair. Si said. "Remember to come back early." Mai Zhuo said. Iori Yagami, who had already reached the door, did not reply. He directly reached out to open the door and walked out. "boom." The doors closed together again. ¡°This guy.¡± Wei Si frowned slightly, a look of dissatisfaction flashed across her face. However, at this moment, the expressions of Mai Zhuo and Wei Si changed, and they looked towards the spare part of the room with wariness on their faces Text Chapter 1603 Mai Zhuo and Wei Si As the vague spatial fluctuations dispersed, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in the room. "Good afternoon, two beautiful ladies." Ito Cheng said softly with what could be said to be a perfect smile on his face. "It's you!" Mai Zhuo's eyes narrowed slightly and he said in a deep voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the Lord of Fighters from the upper world is doing here.¡± Then, Mai Zhuo asked with a slightly raised corner of his mouth, showing a pretending to be kind smile. Mai Zhuo said this very well. When he came to ask, he also pointed out Ito Cheng's identity, so that Wei Si on the side could be mentally prepared. After all, at the last conference, Wei Si had to manage the Lukar family's industry, so she didn't see Ito Cheng take action in person. She only knew something about it from her description, so she didn't know Ito Cheng. "I said I came to see you, do you believe it?" Ito Cheng spread his hands in front of him and asked. Mai Zhuo¡¯s eyes flickered twice but did not speak. Obviously, she didn't believe what Ito Cheng said. "Well, I'm here to ask about the whereabouts of the two children of the Lukar family." Ito Cheng shrugged, and then asked instead. To be honest, Ito Cheng really has no interest at all in the two naughty children of the Lucar family. Although they inherited the huge industry that controlled one-third of the European economy after Lukar's death, it was of little help to Ito Chengzhen, who wanted to conquer the world, but since he was familiar with it, he didn't mind casually Find a reason to deal with it, and by the way, you can also earn some world power from them. After all, in the original work, those two naughty kids not only supported the Sound Nest Organization¡¯s human cloning experiments, but also participated in the future King of Fighters tournament, so they were considered two important characters. "When did the King of Fighters also engage in human trafficking?" Mai Zhuo sneered. "Speaking of human trafficking, compared to those two naughty kids who haven't grown up yet, I still prefer selling you two. You have to have a good figure, ability and ability, and you have good luck and a little hype. You can definitely sell it on the black market. Sell ??it at a high price." Ito Cheng's eyes lingered wantonly and irregularly on the bodies of Mai Zhuo and Wei Si, especially on their chests, waists, buttocks, and thighs. The moment the words fell, two violent murderous auras erupted from Mai Zhuo and Wei Si. Then, Mai Zhuo rushed forward and came to Ito Cheng, swung his arm horizontally, and pulled out a dark blue half-moon shaped energy light blade. Slash towards Ito Cheng's abdomen. Ito Cheng stepped back and avoided the light blade. However, at this moment, with the blooming of a powerful dark aura, Wei Si's figure suddenly jumped in front of him, grabbing Ito Cheng's waist with both hands, as if he was throwing a stone at something. Raise it high and smash it down. Wei Si¡¯s special move - ring attack. But just when Ito Cheng was about to be hit to the ground, a burst of energy instantly burst out from his body, interrupting Wei Si's attack. Then he ducked and appeared behind Mai Zhuo, stretched out his hands, and She hugged him. certainly. The hug was just an illusion. What really worked was the telekinesis that instantly enveloped her body, tightly restraining her body, leaving Ito Cheng's hands to hold her throat and protruding chest respectively. "Don't move around. Even for Bajijie, physical death can send you into reincarnation." Ito Cheng smiled strangely as he stretched out his tongue and licked Mai Zhuo's exposed neck. When they heard the name Bajijie, Mai Zhuo and Wei Si's hearts jumped immediately, and they exuded a cold murderous intention. "Who are you?" Mai Zhuo, who ignored Ito Cheng's previous lewd actions, asked coldly. "Before we say this, we'd better leave here first, what do you think?" Ito Cheng smiled softly and asked. This is a room specially used to arrange the contestants for the family competition. Although each team is separated by a certain distance deliberately by the organizer, it is not far away. Even the sound of some fierce movements may be heard. Fighters with sensitive facial features heard it, let alone a powerful aura burst like the one just now that was obviously about to use a special move. It was as obvious as a signal flare in the night sky, and it definitely attracted the attention of others! And with the character of those fighters who have a strong sense of justice, they will definitely rush over to take a look, which will easily expose their situation. Cause unnecessary trouble to the plan. As one of the awakened members of Bajijie, Wei Si and Mai Zhuo, who have thousands of years of combat experience, looked at each other and understood their situation almost instantly. ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to witness the miracle.¡± LookSeeing the change in the two people's expressions, Ito Cheng, who knew that they had understood, chuckled and mocked, imitating the words of the magician Liu. Then with a thought, he activated teleportation and disappeared from the room with Wei Si and Mai Zhuo. The moment they left, the superpower team headed by Zhenyuan Zhai, KING who came alone, the extreme flow team who came up as a whole, and Chunli who also came up alone appeared outside the room The next moment, on the rooftop of a high-rise building far away from the hotel, the figures of Ito Cheng, Mai Zhuo and Wei Si appeared. "It feels good. Let's talk more when we have time." Ito Cheng, who kneaded Mai Zhuo's chest twice with his palms, said in a frivolous tone and gently pushed Mai Zhuo towards Wei Si. Mai Zhuo, who staggered forward and took a few steps, stabilized his body, turned around, and stared at Ito Cheng's face with cold eyes, with uncontrollable murderous aura raging all over his body. "Who are you?" Mai Zhuo asked coldly. "Didn't Goenitz tell you?" Ito Cheng asked softly. Wei Si and Mai Zhuo looked at each other and saw a little confusion in each other's eyes. "It seems that I haven't told you. He is quite good at keeping secrets." Seeing the movements and expressions of the two of them, Ito Cheng didn't know that Goenitz had never told them about him at all, and he was a little sarcastic. said. "Forget it, let's get down to business." Immediately, Ito Cheng's face straightened and he said in a deep voice. Wei Si and Mai Zhuo said nothing, still staring at him with cold eyes. "I can help you get rid of the fate of Bajijie and jump out of this endless reincarnation." Ito Cheng, who didn't care about the attitudes of the two people, said quietly. As soon as these words came out, the auras of Wei Si and Mai Zhuo became unstable, raging like waves, stirring the surrounding air and creating chaotic whirlwinds. It was obvious that they were very excited at this time. But think about it, the endless reincarnation, fighting and killing for eighteen hundred years have already made their spirits exhausted, and they want to escape from this fate. But alas, this is impossible! As the origin of the soul given by the 'god', Bajijie will never be able to escape from this fate unless they get the permission of the 'god'. They can only continue to complete their mission mechanically in order to one day 'god' 'Be happy so that you can sleep peacefully. But now, a guy who knows the existence of Bajijie and may also know Goenitz, the leader of the Four Heavenly Kings, suddenly said that he can help him escape from this fate. Although he knew it might be a lie, he was aroused to pray in his heart. How could they not be excited? But soon, Wei Si and Mai Zhuo calmed down their emotions with their tenacious will. "What are you daydreaming about? How can the power of my Lord be something that you, a mere human being, can understand." Weiss mocked with disdain. "You don't need to worry about these. I just ask you if you are willing to accept my help and jump out of this reincarnation." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly, ignored Wei Si's sarcasm, and asked directly. "What do you want from us?" Mai Zhuo asked coldly. "Of course it's you." Ito Cheng's expression changed, and the hateful smile that made Mai Zhuo and Weisi want to tear it to pieces reappeared on his face, and his eyes roamed over their bodies wantonly. "Hehe, hehe, ha, ha ha ha ha ha ha" When Wei Si heard this, as if she had heard some funny joke, she covered her forehead with her hands, raised her head and laughed wildly. Mai Zhuo said nothing, with a sneer on his face. Ito Chengya, who took all this into consideration, was not annoyed. He just looked at them with a smile, waiting for Wei Si's next words. Sure enough, after a moment, Weiss suddenly changed her expression, her face was full of wildness and she stuck out her tongue, gently licked her index finger on her lips with a seductive movement, and looked at Ito with arrogant eyes. Cheng Meisheng said, "Okay, as long as you can break me and Mai Zhuo out of this reincarnation, it doesn't matter if we sisters are left to you." "Not bad." Mai Zhuo, who folded his arms and used his arms to accentuate the plumpness of his chest, agreed with a sneer. "Then it's settled." Ito Cheng chuckled. Wei Si and Mai Zhuo looked at him with sneers and said nothing. "I'm looking forward to the moment when you two strip naked and appear in front of me together, and I believe this time won't be long, so I'll see you in the future, two beauties." Ito Cheng smiled softly and declared, He raised his voice and said.   After saying that, the figure flashed and disappeared from the place, leaving only Wei Si and Mai Zhuo. "Idiot." Weiss said with disdain. "Ignore this guy, let's go back first, don't lose our 'baby'." Mai Zhuo put his arm around Wei Si's slender waist and chuckled. "Yes, there is a big 'baby' waiting for us to take care of." Wei Si said with a strange smile. Then the two of them set off downstairs, hailed a taxi or two on the street downstairs, and took the taxi back to the hotel where they lived. Then when the sky entered dusk, Iori Yagami returned to the hotel and met up with Mai Zhuo and Wei Si. After saying a few simple and stiff words, they each returned to their rooms and rested. Text Chapter 1604 Six Objectives Competition The next day, the Korean team led by Kim Ka-pan and the extreme flow team led by Ryo Itazaki flew to Hancheng, South Korea, and rested for a night at the Four Seasons Hotel in Seoul. The first rematch of this King of Fighters Tournament started on the morning of the third day. For these two teams, Ito Cheng naturally had no interest in paying attention, but after learning that the South Korean team lost, he set off to the Sixth Edition, preparing to see the real Chun Li's fighting prowess. After all, no matter what, Chunli is a character who left a lasting impression on Ito Cheng¡¯s childhood! After some tossing, Ito Cheng arrived at the Sixth Edition. Although the Roktopunmu at this time has not reached the peak of the night crowd, it is already filled with a large number of female students and young women holding large posters of Nikaido Benimaru. They do not care at all about the strange looks from the people around them. After being selected, People gather around the race streets. You know, Rokponmu is the most famous red light district in Japan. It is filled with a large number of nightclubs and custom shops. Therefore, except for "princess" and "entertainment", there are basically very few ordinary women coming here, let alone Crowds like this are on the verge of blocking traffic. Of course, being able to reach this point is not all due to the power of Nikaido Benimaru's fans. There are also contributions from the admirers of Daimon Goro, the judo champion, and the young men and women who admire Kusanagi Kyo. In addition, it is simply a semi -professionals and enthusiasts who come here to watch the lively person and the half professionals who really appreciate the fighting competition. Seeing the situation, Ito Chengya had no choice but to take advantage and not take advantage of it. He squeezed into the crowd like a swimming fish, eating the little tofu of the women around him while swimming forward until he finally stood in front of the realm around the ring. Then after waiting for more than ten minutes, the Japanese team represented by Kusanagi Kyo, Daimon Goro and Nikaido Benimaru, and the 'i' team represented by Chunli, Gu Lie and the little man came out of the specially reserved passage. After entering the scene, we stood on the left and right sides of the street from where we came. The host stepped forward and started to talk loudly. He just wanted to pay attention to the point and don't take the initiative to kill people. Violators will be disqualified from the competition. and some other competition rules and precautions. ¡°Contestants from both sides are invited to come on stage.¡± Afterwards, the host said again after explaining the rules. After saying that, the Japanese team sent out Nikaidou Benimaru who still performed well. "Red Pill! Red Pill! Red Pill!" "Hongwan, I love you. I want to give you a baby." "Hongwan. Let's go get a room." "Red Pill" With the appearance of Nikaido Benimaru. The women on the side immediately let out fierce screams. In response, Nikaido Benimaru turned his back to the audience in a very cool manner and played with his long blond hair with his electrified hands. Stand them high like a sweep. "ah!" The female fans who were stimulated by this action once again let out fierce screams. At the same time, the ¡®i¡¯ team sent out their contestant, Ito Cheng, who had never seen a second-hand man before. But compared to Nikaido Benimaru's star-like appearance, the man in the role was much more miserable. Not only did he not even scream, he didn't even get much attention, which made his face look a little ugly. "Boy, just wait, let's see how I'll show you off later." The little man said viciously in his heart. Seeing the stage man on stage, Nikaido Benimaru also put away his show. He looked up and down at the stage man with interest, and then said, "Hey, you are no match for me. It's better to admit defeat quickly to avoid losing later." It¡¯s too ugly.¡± "Boy, this is what I want to say. Later I will beat you all over the place to find your teeth, and see who is ugly in the end." The man with the green veins on his forehead said harshly. Seeing the performance of the little man, Nikaidou Benimaru raised the corners of his mouth slightly, revealing a faint smile. "Kyle seems to have fallen into a trap." Chunli, standing on the edge of the field, wearing a blue high-slit cheongsam, said softly. "This kid is very cunning. He knows how to use the surrounding environment and language to provoke Kyle, but he doesn't know how to use his fists." Next to Chunli, she was wearing military camouflage pants, a military green vest, and a metal hanging around her neck. Gu Lie of Nameplate echoed. From this conversation, it is not difficult to see that Nikaido Benimaru¡¯s performance from the moment he appeared on the stage was carefully designed to stimulate the little man and make him lose his cool. "The game begins!" The host turned to look at the two people, and then announced loudly. As soon as he finished speaking, Long Chen was disturbed.The man glared and roared, and quickly rushed towards Nikaidou Benimaru. "Thirty percent absolute power, Thunder Fist." Along with this low shout, a powerful aura instantly burst out from Nikaidou Benimaru's body, and then along with Nikaidou Benimaru's right fist, it evolved into a huge blue and white thunder light, which hit the dragon suit. male. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Kyle, the man in the role, suddenly stopped, took a step back against the edge of the lightning erupted by the Thunder Fist, and calmly dodged it. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?The guy who can become a combat instructor within Interpol can't just do some random tricks. Then, after the light of the Lightning Fist passed, Kyle quickly rushed to Nikaidou Benimaru, used the military police grappling technique to grab Nikaidou Benimaru's right wrist, raised his foot and kicked him while he was still there. The abdomen of Nikaido Benimaru who was in the catalepsy stage. "boom." Nikaido Benimaru's body immediately bent down, but then he was knocked upward by Kyle's knee, and then Kyle, who was twisting forward, used a grappling technique to push him down to the ground. "boom." Nikaido Benimaru¡¯s face hit the ground hard, a real slap in the face. Then, Kyle swung his fist and hit Nikaidou Benimaru in the face, hoping to knock him out and end the game. But at the moment when his fist was about to fall, a stronger force than before burst out from Nikaidou Benimaru's body, pushing Kyle away. Then, Nikaido Benimaru put his hands on the ground, and his whole body spun at high speed. Under the attack of this reactionary three-dan kick, Kyle raised his head and fell to the ground. ¡° Then Nikaido Benimaru jumped up and landed back on the ground. He reached out and touched the cheek that had been in close contact with the ground. His face turned ugly for a while. At the same time, Kyle got up from the ground. Seeing this, Nikaido Benimaru's eyes flashed sharply, he jumped up directly, put his feet together, and shot towards Kyle like a rotating drill. Kyle jumped to the side and quickly dodged away. Nikaido Benimaru fell back to the ground and kept moving. He immediately retreated and kicked out, using a super lightning jump. "Snapped!" The unprepared Kyle was immediately struck by lightning falling from mid-air, and his body stiffened due to the electric shock. ??Although this period of freeze-up is short-lived, only about a second, it is enough for Nikaidou Benimaru to seize the chance of victory. I saw a man stepping in front of Kyle, hugging Kyle's body tightly with both hands, his breath bursting out, looking up to the sky, and launched another special move - the big power generator. In an instant, several rays of electricity erupted from Nikaidou Benimaru's body, flowing through the body's conductivity to Kyle's body, causing him to twitch violently like a criminal receiving electricity. Three seconds later, the special move ended, and Nikaidou Benimaru released Kyle. "Plop." Kyle, who was attacked by the big generator with 50% absolute power, was shocked to the point of losing consciousness and fell to the ground. ¡°K.o, the winner is Nikaido Benimaru of the Japanese team!¡± the host announced with an excited voice. "ah!" "Red Pill! Red Pill! Red Pill!" "" Fierce shouts echoed over the venue again. At this call, the unconscious Kyle was carried out of the scene on a stretcher by the medical staff of the conference organizer. Next, there is a five-minute rest time. Although it doesn't take long, it is enough for a fighter to recover some strength and even have the physical strength to perform a special move. "Time's up, the second game begins!" After the last second of time skipped, the host's voice immediately sounded in the field, announcing. Nikaidou Benimaru, who enjoyed five minutes of worshiping, surrounding and serving the beauty, walked out of the crowd and came to the center of the venue. Correspondingly, Chunli of ¡®i¡¯ also appeared in the venue. "Hey, she's actually a beauty." When he saw Chunli opposite him, Nikaido Benimaru's eyes immediately lit up, and he said in a frivolous tone, "Beauty, after this game is over, can I buy you a drink?" "Not interested." Chunli said coldly, and then started the Chinese boxing stance. "Hey, hey, don't be so cold." Nikaido Benimaru said with a pitiful look on his face that he believed could bring out the glory of women's motherhood. "The referee can issue orders."??. "Chunli frowned, a look of disgust flashed in her eyes, and turned to the referee beside her. "Nikaido players, please be ready." The referee, who was also annoyed by Nikaido Benimaru's performance, reminded him stiffly. "Cut." Nikaido Benimaru said lightly, but still followed the instructions and put up a small defensive frame. "The game begins!" The host looked at the two people and announced loudly. As soon as the words fell, Chunli immediately clasped her hands together, retracted them at her waist, and quickly pushed forward in the next second. A pale white energy ball flew out of her hand and quickly shot towards Nikaido Benimaru. Nikaido Benimaru¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and he swung a small lightning fist. "Crackling." The thunder light and the qigong ball collided together, and they were both annihilated and disappeared. And at this moment, Chunli quickly rushed in front of Nikaidou Benimaru and kicked him. "boom!" Nikaido Benimaru raised his arm to block it. But then, Chunli spun around, switched to her other leg and kicked out again, and she transformed into a series of dense kicks with white qigong energy, hitting Nikaidou Benimaru's body. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1605 The powerful door "Bang bang bang bang" A series of muffled sounds immediately came from Nikaidou Benimaru's body. The attack speed of Chunli's Hundred-Split Kick was so fast that it far surpassed the defensive reaction of Nikaidou Benimaru, who was a bit impatient to defend. Therefore, it was no surprise that Nikaidou Benimaru had to rush to resist the previous two kicks. He was kicked hard by Chunli's subsequent attack. "Well Well." With a muffled groan, Nikaidou Benimaru, whose body was in severe pain, subconsciously took two steps away. However, at this moment, Chunli, who had finished using the Hundred Split Kick, spun around, turned her back to Nikaido Benimaru, and responded with a Soaring Kick. "boom!" Nikaido Benimaru, who had no reaction at all, was immediately kicked in the chin, and his body flew into the air uncontrollably. Immediately afterwards, Chunli retracted her legs and turned around, raising the other one high, bringing out a cold light of strength, slashing down like a blade. "boom!" The Nikaido Benimaru that had just been raised was immediately knocked back to the ground, and bounced twice under the huge counterattack force. After completing the attack, Chunli turned around, stood up from the ground, and slowly took two steps back. Perhaps they didn't expect this female player's attack to be so sharp. The fans of Nikaidou Benimaru around them were all dumbfounded. They stared blankly at Nikaidou Benimaru who was lying on the ground and struggling to get up. They were speechless. Make a sound. "good!" On the contrary, other non-fans in the audience let out a roar of applause. "Asshole." Nikaidou Benimaru, who was holding his chest and ribs with his hands and looking a little painful, stood up and cursed in a low voice with a gloomy expression. He didn't know who he was scolding, Chunli for making him so embarrassed, or himself for being so miserable. Opposite Nikaido Benimaru, Chunli frowned, put her hands together, and fired another Qigong punch at Nikaido Benimaru. The pale white qigong wave quickly flew towards Nikaido Benimaru. Seeing this, Nikaido Benimaru's face froze. He resisted the huge pain in his ribs that should be caused by bone fractures, and immediately jumped up. Jump sideways to dodge. But at this moment, Chunli's figure appeared in front of him again and hit him with a high kick. Nikaido Benimaru raised one hand to stop Chunli's kick, but the huge momentum from the upper body still caused a look of pain on the face of Nikaido Benimaru, who had injured his ribs. Then, Nikaido Benimaru¡¯s right leg was half bent, bringing out an afterimage. Hit Chunli hard in the abdomen. Vacuum blade. "boom." Chunli, who was hit by the attack, stepped back involuntarily. Nikaido Benimaru was unyielding when he gained the upper hand, and immediately launched a series of kicks, finally striking Chunli with a bolt of lightning. Reactionary three-part kick. "Snapped." The electric light hit Chunli's body, generating an electric current that made Chunli's body suddenly tense and stiffen. "Absolute power fifty-five percent. Thunder Fist." Nikaidou Benimaru, who turned over and stood up again, gave a low shout and punched forward. In an instant, a fierce "crackling" sound was heard, and a large ball of lightning suddenly bloomed from Nikaidou Benimaru's fist, spread, and bombarded the person directly in front of the fist, which was damaged by the previous thunder and lightning attack. Chun Li was in a state of stiffness. "Ah~" In electric shock. Chunli screamed in pain uncontrollably. Three seconds later, the light from the Thunder Fist disappeared, revealing Chunli again with a wisp of smoke coming out of her body. However, at this moment, Chunli suddenly let out a low cry, stretched out her hands in front of her body, and with a strong aura, she fired a shot of Benimaru towards Nikaido Benimaru, who was stiff due to the use of his special move. One is one meter in diameter, with energy swirling around it. A huge Qigong wave like a meteor protected by several rings. The ultimate skill - Qigong Palm! Also three seconds later, the huge ball of light formed by the Qigong palm disappeared. "boom." Nikaido Benimaru¡¯s body fell backwards and fell to the ground. He covered his chest and abdomen with one hand, his face full of pain. Obviously, taking this blow head-on was very bad for him. Coupled with the existing injuries, he immediately completely lost his ability to fight again. And judging from the injuries. It is likely to affect the next performance and drag down the entire team. "10, 9, 8" At this time, the host began to read the countdown. Chunli was panting slightlyHe took two steps back and silently restored his physical strength and Qigong. "3, 2, 1, 0. K.O. The winner is Chunli from the 'I' team!" After the countdown ended, the host announced loudly with an exciting voice like a DJ in a nightclub bar. Hearing the result, Chunli clasped her fists in a martial gesture like an audience, left the venue, returned to where Gu Lie was and sat down cross-legged, using breathing techniques to speed up her recovery. In this case, the five-minute rest time passed by in an instant, and it was time to start again. "The time is up, the third game begins." The host's voice sounded at the right time. Hearing the announcement, Chunli pressed her hands in front of herself, slowly exhaled a breath, opened her eyes, stood up from the ground, and walked into the competition venue again. In contrast, a man was wearing only a pair of white judo pants, with a pair of clogs on his feet, his upper body was naked, and a white cloth belt was tied on his forehead. His eyes were small and looked like they were squinting. A man with a square face walked into the venue. Needless to say, this person is Daimon Goro. Neither Daimon Goro nor Chunli are people who like to talk nonsense, so after the two of them met each other in their own ways, they took the starting position before the battle. "The competition begins!" The host announced loudly when he saw that the two were ready. Daimon Goro didn't move, his whole body exuded a mountain-like aura, pressing towards Chunli on the opposite side. Chunli frowned slightly and moved her steps cautiously, approaching Daimon Goro. In this stalemate, the distance between the two people was narrowed. At this time, Chunli stretched forward with one hand and sent a Qigong wave towards Daimon Goro. Daimon Goro didn't move his feet, and the muscles all over his body suddenly tightened in a state visible to the naked eye. At the same time, his upper body moved into a "receiving body" stance in judo, and his aiki turned slightly, blocking Chunli's Qigong wave. Seeing this, Chunli narrowed her eyes slightly, and a solemn look appeared on her face. But despite this, Chunli still did not hesitate in her attack movements, stepping forward and lowering her body. He supported his body with one hand and kicked Daimon Goro's calf with both feet. Daimon Goro raised his leg to dodge Chunli's attack, then quickly took a step forward, came to Chunli's side, pressed down sideways, and pressed his palm on Chunli's body. He pressed it hard against the ground, then quickly picked it up, turned around and threw it onto the concrete floor like a bag. Cut off. "boom." Chunli¡¯s body hit the ground hard. "Well¡­¡­" After the severe pain, Chunli quickly got up from the ground. However, at this moment, Daimon Goro's entire body dwarfed, and the palms of his hands slammed to the ground with strong force. Morning earthquake. "boom!" Chunli, who was not paying attention at all, immediately fell down again in the shock. Daimon Goro stood up. He ran quickly to Chunli's side and reached out to grab Chunli's body again. Chunli was shocked when she came back to her senses. She quickly rolled away, then stood up and squatted, hitting Daimon Goro's head with a Taisho punch. Daimon Goro rolled up and used his super body technique to get behind Chunli and stood up. He grabbed her shoulders, twisted her around and smashed her to the ground like a bead, and then threw her into the sky while she was still reeling from the shock. Heaven and earth return! In mid-air, Chunli's body spun and fell back to the ground. "boom." Under the huge repulsive force, Chunli's body bounced upward twice uncontrollably. Daimon Goro took a step forward and walked slowly towards Chunli. His leisurely and calm look was as if the victory in this round was already within his grasp. In the process of approaching Daimon Goro. Chunli turned over and half-knelt on the ground, shaking her head slightly to recover from the shock of dizziness. Then he stood up, clasped his hands in front of him, and sent a Qigong wave towards Daimon Goro. Daimon Goro rolled up, dodged the attack by using a super body, and took a step closer to Chunli. Chunli did not hesitate and released her energy without hesitation. He unleashed his special move - Qigong Palm. In an instant, a huge oval Qigong ball appeared in Chunli's body and bombarded Daimon Goro who had just stood up. "Boom!" But at this moment, Daimon Goro was shaken. A ball of golden light flashed out from his body, forcibly absorbing the energy emitted by Chunli's Qigong palm.The ball of energy rushed away, and then took advantage of Chunli's stiffness to rush to her side, grabbed her waist and abdomen, hugged her and twisted her body, and slammed her to the ground. Litou! "boom." The strong Daimon Goro stood up from the ground first, but he did not leave Chunli's side. Instead, he burst out with absolute strength again, grabbed Chunli's body that was still lying on the ground, and pulled it back again. It hit the ground hard. "boom." The ultimate skill - uprooting! However, at this point, Daimon Goro's attack still did not stop. The absolute power in his body exploded again. He then used his special move, using the bead-cutting method to grab Chunli's forest body, and threw it to the other side. of ground. "boom." Under these three consecutive powerful attacks, Chunli's body was extremely traumatized, and her whole body was in great pain, as if her bones were about to break as long as she moved around. Her face was full of pain. Daimon Goro straightened up, walked slowly to Chunli, who was struggling, squatted down, and struck her neck with his hand, knocking her unconscious. ¡°Referee, it¡¯s time to make the announcement.¡± Daimon Goro, who straightened up again, turned to look at the referee on the sidelines and said. "K.O, the winner is Daimon Goro of the Japanese team!" the host announced loudly after receiving the referee's signal. "Oh, oh, oh, oh" "Well done, Daimon Goro!" "The gate is high!" "" The Japanese audience on the sidelines gave a warm cheer. "He is indeed one of the strongest people in the entire King of Fighters world, whose strength has always been lower than that of the protagonist of the artifact. Whether it is skill or defense, it is so close to the current limit." On the sidelines, he looked at the raised arms. Ito Nari narrowed his eyes and thought to himself as he enjoyed the cheers of Daimon Goro from the audience. Then he squeezed out of the crowd and left the game. After all, you¡¯ve already seen what you need to see, and there¡¯s no point in staying here. It¡¯s better to go home and hug Charmi¡¯s soft body and fall asleep. About ten minutes after he left, the game at the Sixth Headquarters ended. As expected, Kusanagi Kyo's team with the aura of the protagonist won, completely eliminating the 'I' team. ?????????????????? Then on the second day, two more games were played. ??Among them, the ones that started in the morning were the female fighter team and the superpower team. Although during this period, Mai Shiranui of the female fighter team was a little out of shape and did not explode to her full strength. Athena also made a sudden appearance on the superpower team and displayed super-level power. However, Shiki Kentaka was a burden Even though Zhen Yuan Zhai, who didn't care much about winning or losing, and only wanted to accompany his disciples to practice and investigate the evil aura he had recently felt, was half-hearted, the female fighter team led by KING also won the final victory. , qualified to enter the next round. In the afternoon match between the Brazilian mercenary team and the Yagami team, under the powerful burst of Mai Zhuo, who had nothing to do with the evil fire due to Ito Cheng's relationship, the Brazilian team was defeated in a one-on-three way. The Mercenaries were eliminated and victorious. In this way, all four teams that can advance to the next round have been selected. They are the extreme-flow representative team composed of Ryo Itazaki, Yuri Itazaki and Robert, the female fighter team composed of KING, Mai Shiranui and Kojo Todo, and the female fighter team composed of Kyo Kusanagi, Goro Daimon and Benimaru Nikaido. The Japanese representative team, and the Yagami team consisting of Mai Zhuo, Wei Si and Yagami An. They will compete for qualifications for the finals three days later at the Japan Stadium where the draw ceremony will be held. Three days was not a long time. Amid the enthusiastic expectations of the general public, it passed quickly and came to the day of the competition. In the same large stadium that can accommodate more than 10,000 people, the spectators who bought tickets arrived early, waiting for the game to start. "Hello, dear audience friends, welcome to come and watch the semi-finals of this King of Fighters competition" While the audience was waiting, the host's voice rang out slowly. ¡°¡­Okay, without further ado, let¡¯s invite our opening singer, Miss Athena Asamiya!¡± After a lengthy talk, the host finally got to the point. "ah!" Hearing Athena¡¯s name, the young audience at the scene immediately howled like wolves. "Hello everyone, I'm Athena." The audience howled.In the middle, Athena, who was wearing a red short skirt costume like a student uniform, appeared on the stage with a pure smile on her face, waving hello to the audience. Text Chapter 1606 The truth exposed "The other party still hasn't come?" Just as Athena was singing passionately in the stadium in front, in a certain room in the stadium, she was wearing black tight trousers and an off-white short-sleeved hunting suit. Her long black hair was simply tied up with a white headband. Kagura Chizuru, the woman who stayed and let him scatter like a waterfall behind her, said softly. "Yes, Master Chizuru." Opposite Kagura Chizuru, who was sitting on a chair, a short-haired young man wearing a black professional suit replied respectfully. ¡°Where is the other special team?¡± Kagura Chizuru raised her eyebrows slightly and asked again. "We have arrived and are currently being arranged to rest in the exclusive lounge. It's just" the man in black said with a somewhat different expression. "Just what?" Kagura Chizuru asked quietly. "It's just that the atmosphere between the three of them is very bad. From the looks of it, they could start fighting at any time." The man in black reported what he observed. "Dang, clang, clang" At this moment, there was a gentle knock on the door. "Come in." Kagura Chizuru said quietly. "Yeah." With a soft sound, the door was opened, and then a young man also wearing a black suit walked into the house, leaned forward and saluted and reported, "Lord Chizuru, Miss Athena's singing has ended. Do you think it can start?" .¡± "Then let's get started." Kagura Chizuru frowned and then ordered. "Yes." The man agreed and exited the room. "Take me to the special invitation team." Then, Kagura Chizuru stood up from the chair and said to the other man who was still in the room. "yes." Then the man turned around and walked out of the room quickly, leading Kagura Chizuru who was following him out into the distance. At the same time, in the gymnasium in front, Ryo Itazaki's Extreme Ryu Team, KING's Women's Fighters Team, Kyo Kusanagi's Japanese Team, and Iori Yagami's Yagami Team entered the venue one after another from the passage. in. Itazaki Ryo and Itazaki Yuri greeted KING familiarly. Iori Yagami stared at Kyo Kusanagi with a cold gaze that could kill someone. He was wearing black trousers, a white pullover shirt, and a black short-sleeved jacket with a pattern of the sun burning like a solar eclipse image. At the same time, there is a strong hostility between each other that is clearly palpable to others. In addition, in a special passage of the stadium and in the edge stands closest to the center of the venue, the eliminated team ¡®I¡¯ and Athena¡¯s superpower team appeared there respectively. As for the other two eliminated teams. They stayed directly in their own countries, gathered in front of the TV, and watched the live broadcast by the media from various countries. "There are four teams that have qualified for the semi-finals this time. They are the extreme-ryu representative team consisting of Ryo Itazaki, a teacher from the extreme karate school, his sister Yuri Itazaki, and the romantic playboy Robert. .¡± "A female fighter team composed of the world's only female Muay Thai champion - KING. Wanin-ryu - the descendant of Shiranui-ryu, the sexy Miss Mai Shiranui, and the successor of Todo-ryu ancient martial arts - Todo Kasumi." "It is rumored recently on the Internet that he is the heir to the legendary artifact Kusanagi sword. He is a boy from the Kusanagi clan. Kyo Kusanagi, the last tournament champion, and Goro Daimon, the all-Japan judo champion, are also selected for special fighting. The runner-up in the competition. The famous model and heir to the Nikaido Foundation - the three-person Japanese team composed of Nikaido Benimaru." Hearing this, Kusanagi Kyo¡¯s originally cool expression immediately paused and his brows furrowed. Similarly, Kagura Chizuru, who was talking to the three members of the BOSS team in a certain lounge in the gymnasium, also stopped talking and her expression became unpleasant. ¡°But think about it, I am obviously the organizer. Moreover, he is also a representative of the organizer who has decision-making power. He has made such a serious disclosure about matters related to himself. It will not make anyone feel good if he thinks about it. After all, online rumors are online rumors, and the live broadcast of the conference is the live broadcast of the conference. These are completely two different things! "And the Yagami-an player from the Yagami family, who is also rumored to be the heir of the artifact Hachiku Magatama, and the uncertain information just obtained recently shows that Mai is the second member of Yagami, the high-ranking member of the Orochi clan rumored on the Internet. Team Yagami composed of Zhuo and Weiss!" But before Kagura Chizuru could ask someone to replace the host, even stronger revelations were immediately revealed. "What?"?? "Kagura Chizuru's expression changed when she heard the appearance of Bajijie, and she stood up from her seat with murderous intent. Seeing Kagura Chizuru¡¯s performance, Krausa. Keith and Piccolo frowned together and looked at Kagura Chizuru with an unhappy expression. "Sorry, there have been some changes in the plan. I think we should go out." Kagura Chizuru, who noticed the change in the expressions of the three of them, took a deep breath, suppressed her desire to go to Bajijie immediately and looked serious. Said to the Krausa trio. The three of Clausa looked at each other, with a smile on their faces, and sat down leisurely, ignoring Kagura Chizuru's words. Obviously, these three black-hearted guys want to rip off people. At this time, in the outside world, Mai Zhuo and Wei Si frowned and looked at the other people present with unkind expressions. Because the moment their identities as members of the Eight Episodes were revealed, Kusanagi Kyo immediately turned his wary eyes on them. At the same time, following his movements, Daimon Goro and Nikaidou Benimaru, who were teammates, were also brewing an offensive, pressing their breath towards the two of them. Under the influence of the three of them, Ryo Itazaki, Robert, KING, Mai Shiranui, and Kasumi Toudo also showed wary looks one after another, isolating the two of them. Affected by them, the audience at the scene burst into an uproar. Of course, under the live broadcast of the camera, audiences around the world were also aroused by the changes here. ¡°Is that post online true?¡± a viewer who read the post said loudly. ¡°What post?¡± Viewers who had not seen the post quickly asked. The rest of the audience will also be listening with their ears pricked up. "In the past few months, there has been a lot of noise. It said that the three legendary artifacts in our country actually have real identities, and they are held by the Kusanagi family, the Yagami family, and a Kagura family. The purpose is to fight against the Orochi clan that has wanted to destroy us humans since 1,800 years ago." The audience member explained with a heavy face. "Hiss!" As soon as he finished speaking, the nearby audience immediately let out a thin gasp. "Who is the eight-episode hero" another audience member asked. ¡°According to what the post says, it¡¯s the messenger who resurrects the serpent, the vanguard!¡± the audience explained. Situations similar to this are happening throughout the gymnasium. It didn¡¯t take long for everyone in the stadium to figure it out through word of mouth. Naturally, as a media person, we also use the convenient network to deliver all this to all audiences through television, radio, and computers. "Master." At the same time, Athena, who was standing in the special passage, turned to look at Zhenyuanzhai, who was staring at Wei Si and Mai Zhuo intensely, and said hello. "Athena, do you feel the evil aura from them?" Zhen Yuanzhai asked quietly. "There are some, but it's not obvious." Athena closed her eyes and felt it carefully, then opened her eyes again and shook her head slightly. "In that case, just wait. I believe it won't be long before the truth comes out." Zhen Yuanzhai nodded slightly and said softly. The screen switches back to the venue again. "Iori Yagami, what are the origins of the two women next to you." Although he is not too interested in the family's mission, since the enemies have already come to him, he has no reason to let them go, not to mention that they are still Being around Iori Yagami, who is also a descendant of the artifact, made him even more concerned about their existence, and he asked in a deep voice. "You don't need to know." Iori Yagami didn't look at the guarded Weiss and Mai Zhuo behind him, as if their identities had nothing to do with him. He stared at Kusanagi Kyo coldly and replied coldly. . "An, you should understand the current situation. This is not the time for us to get into trouble." Kusanagi Kyo frowned. As soon as these words came out, Itazaki Ryo and others immediately understood the authenticity of the incident, and regarded Bajijie, a member who planned to resurrect Orochi and wipe out all mankind, as a major enemy. At the same time, I don¡¯t know how, Kyo Kusanagi¡¯s voice was picked up by the loudspeaker, and transmitted through the electronic signal in the venue and on the TV and radio, so that all the humans paying attention here could hear it clearly. "Whether it is Bajijie or Orochi, they are all related to me. I have only one goal, and that is to kill you." Yagami said in a cold voice without being moved at all. Of course, these words were also picked up by the weird loudspeaker and broadcast over the phone.?The signal was sent around the world. "Iori Yagami!" Kyo Kusanagi said angrily. "Humph. It seems that this match cannot be won. In that case, let's start the fight here." Yagami glanced around the stadium with a cold expression, and then set his eyes on Kusanagi Kyo again. As soon as he finished speaking, Iori Yagami dwarfed and used ghost steps to rush towards Kusanagi Kyo. Kyo Kusanagi's body spun around, bringing out a burst of red-yellow flame stardust, which leapt into the air - Oniyaki. Iori Yagami dodged and raised his arms, blocking Kusanagi Kyo's Oniyaki. Then he raised his foot and kicked high, hitting Kyo Kusanagi. "Stop." Daimon Goro saw the pretense and quickly stepped forward to stop him. "Unrelated people, don't get in the way." Almost at the same time as Daimon Goro acted, Wei Si and Mai Zhuo also burst out their dark power and rushed into the crowd at high speed, blocking Daimon Goro and Nikaido who were about to take action. Red Pill. Text Chapter 1607 Melee A melee broke out uncontrollably between Itazaki Ryo, Itazaki Yuri, Robert, KING, Shiranui Mai, Todo Kasumi, Daimon Goro, Nikaido Benimaru, Kusanagi Kyo and Iori Yagami, as well as Weiss and Mai Zhuo. Fierce sounds of fighting, bursts of force, and various sure-kill moves, and the sound and light effects produced when the special skills are used immediately appear throughout the stadium. Waves of intense battle aftermath spread to all directions. "ah!" "Run!" "Help!" Then, after the most astonishment, the spectators who came back to their senses immediately put away their original intention to watch the fun, and while screaming and shouting urgently mixed with panic, they walked out of the stadium in an orderly manner. Rush away. Chaos instantly spread throughout the stadium. In this case, stampede accidents, bruises, falls, etc. can be seen everywhere. "Please calm down and move outward in an orderly manner." Seeing this, the kind-hearted Athena immediately rushed out of the special passage and used teleportation to reach a high platform unaffected by the battle. He picked up a working microphone that he got from somewhere and loudly persuaded him. But how could the audience, whose hearts were filled with panic at this time, be willing to listen to her nonsense? Still scrambling, squeezing out in the ugliest manner. "Sing, use your singing voice to appease them." Just when Athena didn't know what to do, Ito Cheng's familiar voice sounded in her mind, soothing her softly. "Singing? Is this useful?" Ito Cheng had also seen this situation used during previous training periods, so Athena, who had become somewhat accustomed to this situation, didn't feel much and just asked hesitantly. "Of course ordinary singing methods won't work, you have to use your mental power. Stay calm, use singing to guide your mental power, and convey your calm mind. Only in this way will they be comforted." Ito Cheng explained. "I know." Athena said firmly after understanding the method. Then, Athena took a deep breath to calm down completely, closed her eyes, and sang her favorite song softly. A moment of time, gentle singing. It rang throughout the stadium, and then, along with the cameras and sound recording equipment that were still working, it turned into a signal and was transmitted to the audience around the world who were watching all this. At first, the effect of the singing was not obvious, and the audience who were controlled by panic still rushed outside eagerly. But as time goes by. The effect of Athena's singing that had penetrated into the hearts of every audience finally appeared, turning into a clear torrent, washing away the anxiety and panic in their hearts, making them calm down involuntarily. In addition to those spectators, there are Ryo Itazaki, Kyo Kusanagi, Iori Yagami, Wei Si and Mai Zhuo who are fighting in the melee below. In addition, with the appearance of Athena, Zhenyuan Zhai, Shii Quanzhong, and Chunli, who also had a sense of justice, and others who also joined the melee, also had their heads clear, and they couldn't help but pause in their actions. But immediately, Wei Si and Mai Zhuo came back to their senses, and while the others were immersed in the influence of the singing, they launched a fierce attack. In just a short moment, Shiiken Takashi and Nikaidou Benimaru, who was already injured, were seriously injured and fell to the ground. Lose combat effectiveness. Itazaki Yu was kicked away, and Todo Kasumi was left with bleeding wounds on his body by Mai Zhuo. Affected by the energy erupted from their fierce fight, Athena, whose spirit was shaken, immediately turned pale and her singing couldn't help but pause. However, at this moment, a warm mental power, full of pity and a touch of affection, suddenly poured into Athena's body, calming down her mental power that had been damaged by the shock. Help her continue her singing. "It's done." Athena, who was singing in her mouth but feeling warm in her heart, called softly. "Come on, I'm right by your side." Ito Cheng's thoughts sounded in Athena's mind. "Yes." Athena responded softly. Below, several people who had recovered from the influence of Athena's singing fell into a fierce melee again. "Everyone stop it." But it didn¡¯t take long. A clear shout suddenly rang out in the gymnasium, attracting everyone's attention. ¡°Then, a heroic woman with long black hair like a waterfall, dressed in black trousers and an off-white short-sleeved hunting suit, walked out of the special passage. It is one of the organizers of this conference, Kagura Chizuru!Behind her, Krausa, Keith and Bald Piccolo, one of the most powerful bosses in the underground society of the entire King of Fighters world, walked out immediately. Seeing Keith, KING's expression couldn't help but change, and he glanced at Mai Shiranui with blood bleeding from the corner of his mouth. On the other hand, Ryo Itazaki and Robert stared at Bald Piccolo with gloomy expressions. There is no way, who told this guy to kidnap Itazaki Yuri in the first place? Now that the enemy meets, he is naturally extremely jealous. As for Krausa, who is even more vicious, no one present seems to have any grudge against him. At most, Chun Li just needs to monitor him. "You are" Kyo Kusanagi asked with a frown as he faintly sensed an aura similar to his own from Kagura Chizuru's body. "My name is Kagura Chizuru. I am a member of the Kagura family. Like you and An, I am the heir of this generation." Kagura Chizuru looked at Kusanagi Kyo and introduced herself. "She is indeed a stinky woman from the Kagura family." Mai Zhuo spat with disgust. Hearing this, Kagura Chizuru turned her head sharply to look at Mai Zhuo, her face filled with cold murderous intent. "What? You want to fight? Come on, there's no shortage of you." Mai Zhuo said provocatively with disdain on his face. "I will learn your clever tricks later." Kagura Chizuru said coldly, then turned to look at Kusanagi Kyo and Yagami An, and said solemnly, "Kyo, An, give up your prejudices. The seal has been loosened, the Orochi clan The others will wake up at any moment, and I need your power." Needless to say, these words were recorded by Ito Cheng, who was still hiding in the dark, using special means, converted into signals, and sent to the world for all followers to watch. "Although the family mission is annoyingbut I can promise you to help you complete the seal. But this guy doesn't necessarily seem to be cooperative." Kusanagi Kyo glanced at Yagami-an who was standing not far in front of him. , said. "An." Kagura Chizuru turned to look at Yagami An and greeted. "I said, I'm not interested in missions or anything like that. I have only one purpose, and that is to kill him." Yagami glanced at Le Qianhe lightly, then returned his gaze to Kusanagi Kyo and said coldly. said. "An!" Kagura Chizuru shouted, raising her voice. "You stinky woman from the Kagura family, I told you that you are not interested, so don't waste your efforts there." Mai Zhuo said with a look of gloating. "Young man from the Yagami family, if you want to fight, you have to take your time. Now we are facing a big crisis of world destruction. This is not the time for you to act on impulse." Zhen Yuanzhai, who exuded a heavy sense of oppression, persuaded with a serious face. ¡°Old man, you have no place to speak here.¡± Wei Si turned to look at Zhenyuanzhai with a fierce look in her eyes and said sternly. "Little girl, don't be so grumpy, it will affect your skin." Zhen Yuanzhai's expression changed and he joked with a smile, not at all frightened by Wei Si's threat. "Old man, you are looking for death." The dark power in Wei Si's body surged and she made an attack posture. It was only at this time that Iori Yagami¡¯s brows were slightly wrinkled, thinking about Zhenyuan Zhai¡¯s previous proposal. "An, what Master Jin said is right. If you want to fight, you can wait until after this incident. Now is not the time for us to act on impulse." Kusanagi Kyo said with a clear understanding of justice. "Yes, An. I can promise you that after this incident is over, I will personally take Kyo to find you and let you complete the duel." Kagura Chizuru said while the iron was hot. Iori Yagami¡¯s expression moved, as if he was about to agree. "Just" After thinking for a moment, Iori Yagami opened his mouth to say something. However, at this moment, a strong wind suddenly blew from the sky and landed in the stadium, blowing and raging in the huge stadium. Then, the strong wind dispersed, and Goenitz appeared in the venue, wearing a blue priest's outfit that looked like a windbreaker with only black sash on the shoulders. He was holding a Bible with a torn cover. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Kusanagi Kyo immediately shouted with a gloomy face when he saw Gonitz. The reason for this is entirely because before the start of this conference, Goenitz attacked Kusanagi Kyo once, and casually took over the Orochi child's special move that he had practiced hard, giving him the ability to defeat Ito Cheng. It was a heavy blow at that time. After all, he was defeated by Ito Cheng before he even used his special move, so he didn't think that his special move would be lost to Ito Cheng. In addition, what Gonitz said after defeating him is: "You are so weak that you are not even worthy of being killed by me. You, the artifact clan,?It¡¯s really getting weaker and weaker. " This kind of extreme contempt would arouse boundless anger even if it were applied to ordinary people. What's more, someone who comes from a famous family and has always had smooth sailing to Beijing makes him even more furious. He can't wait to find Goenitz. Give him a good lesson. On the other hand, everyone else looked at the sudden appearance of Goenitz with solemn faces. Obviously, he felt heavy pressure from him. "Gaunitz." Mai Zhuo and Wei Si greeted them formally with straight expressions. There is no way. Although they are both Eight Episode Heroes, they are the first among the Eight Episode Heroes. People who can communicate with 'my lord' at any time are much more noble than ordinary Eight Episode Heroes like them. Coupled with his high strength and some methods, he was respected by others, so it was difficult for the two of them to treat him with a perfunctory attitude. "Iori Yagami, do you really think you are the queen of the artifact?" Goenitz ignored the greetings from Wei Si and Mai Zhuo, but turned to look at Yagami Yagami with a cool face, and said softly. Text Chapter 1608 Cooperation ps: Thank you to "¤æ°® moment¤å" for your valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "Second Kill Potato" and "nxcx" for their rewards. "What do you want to say?" Iori asked, staring at Goenitz coldly. "Since you believe that you are the Queen of the Divine Weapon, why is your surname Iori and not your original surname of Yakashi Qiong?" Goenitz looked back at Iori with a faint smile full of inscrutable meaning. road. Iori Yagami frowned, a trace of heaviness flashed across his face. If this question had been asked before, or if it had been asked by anyone who was not Bajijie, Iori Yagami would not have paid much attention to it. Who doesn't have a family history of changing their surname? Didn¡¯t you see that the Yata family also changed its name to the current Kagura due to escaping from the world? But the key is that the person who asked this question was none other than Goenitz, the leader of the Eight Episodes. This made him hesitate about certain fragments of family history that he had watched when he was a child. Because in those fragments, the reason why the family changed their surname was very obscurely deleted. ¡°Also, do you still remember what happened at the last King of Fighters conference a year ago?¡± Goenitz said softly with an even bigger smile. Almost as soon as he finished speaking, Iori Yagami was still there. The fighters who had participated in the last King of Fighters Tournament and had witnessed the bloody rampage after Iori Yagami all changed their expressions, and looked at Nakamaki and Kusanagi with suspicion. Yagami-an where Shakyo confronts. "Iori!" Kusanagi, who also recalled the scene at that time, frowned and shouted. Kagura Chizuru¡¯s expression darkened, and a bad premonition emerged in her heart. "That power was given to you personally by my Lord, your 'father'." Goenitz stated softly. Iori Yagami¡¯s eyes flickered, not knowing what he was thinking. "So, Yashen'an, you are not the so-called Queen of Divine Weapons at all, but a member of our tribe, the 'son' of our lord, the prince of our Bajijie, a glorious son of God!" Goenitz stretched out his hand, Pretend to be an invitation. "Yes, this is why Wei Si and I came to you." At this time. Mai Zhuo's voice sounded immediately. echoed. "Iori Yagami, you are our 'prince'." Wei Si said with a wild smile on her lips without looking back. "An. Don't listen to their nonsense! Have you forgotten the artifact in your body? If you are what they call a 'prince'. How could the artifact choose you to be its host?" Seeing that everyone is becoming more and more suspicious of Iori Yagami. Heavy. Even Yagami himself, Kagura Chizuru, who was beginning to have doubts about his identity, quickly spoke out and retorted from the perspective of a sacred weapon. "You must know that the power of the artifact and the serpent are always relative. Since the artifact has chosen you, you cannot be that 'prince'!" "How can my lord's power be something that you rebels will never be able to understand in the future?" Goenitz sneered with disdain. For a moment, the eyes of everyone in the venue were all focused on the silent Iori Yagami. "I've said it before, it doesn't matter whether it's that bullshit family mission or the 'prince' you call me, it has nothing to do with me. I have only one purpose, and that is to complete the relationship with the Kusanagi family." After a moment, Iori Yagami looked around with a cold and arrogant expression, and spoke softly with a tone full of self-esteem and pride. In this way, the topic problem has returned to its original stage. "No matter what you choose, your body still has the blood of my lord flowing in it, and you have the power of our Orochi clan. You are our 'prince'. This will never change." Goenitz put down his arm and said calmly. said the voice. Then he turned to look at the others and continued, "But our problems can be discussed later. For now, let's get rid of these annoying flies and offer sacrifices for my Lord's resurrection." As soon as he finished speaking, powerful dark power spread from Goenitz's body, stirring the surrounding air and forming tornadoes as thick as a human body. They rolled wantonly in the dilapidated gymnasium, blowing away the dust and those who had failed around him. Those who came in a hurry to escape, or those who were injured due to the previous chaos and were stranded in the same place, were swept away, thrown into the air, or torn into pieces on the spot. "Stop him!" Kagura Chizuru shouted. Almost as soon as she finished speaking, Ryo Itazaki and Robert, King and Mai Shiranui, as well as Zhen Yuansai and Chun Libo, who were still able to move, rushed towards Konitz. Konitz remained motionless, raised his free right wrist with one hand, and a tornado suddenly appeared in the middle of Itazaki Liang and others, bringing out a powerful suction and pull force, and flew them away.   Wrist electricity-vacuum wave. Then Weisi and Mai Zhuo followed closely and launched a surprise attack while they were on unstable footing. In just one surprise attack, Mai Shiranui and Robert were seriously injured one after another and fell heavily to the ground beside them. Then Wei Si and Mai Zhuo moved in and found Itazaki Ryo and King who were closest to them. "Kyo, leave this to me, you go deal with that guy." At this time, Daimon Goro walked next to Kusanagi Kyo who was confronting Iori, and while staring at Iori with narrowed eyes, he said to Kusanagi Kyo beside him. Kyo Kusanagi looked at the gate of his teammates, then at Iori Yagami opposite, and nodded. "give it to you." After saying that, Kusanagi Kyo turned around and rushed towards Goenitz. "Stop." Seeing Kusanagi Kyo trying to run, Iori Yagami shouted quickly and took steps to catch up. "I told you, your opponent is me." Daimon Goro pushed towards Iori and shouted in a deep voice. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Being stopped, Iori Yagami immediately jumped up, bringing out a strange blue flame and burning towards Daimon Goro in front of him. Daimon Goro tensed up and used his body-receiving technique. Then, when Iori Yagami's skill was finished, he grabbed his hands and threw him to the ground. "boom." Iori Yagami came into close contact with the ground. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Kusanagi Kyo and Kagura Chizuru, as well as Zhen Yuansai and Chun Li, who were completely freed from the entanglement of Yagami Temple. In addition, Clausa and Bick, who thought they were the best in the world, and the cunning and cunning Geese surrounded Gonitz. "The heir to a worthless artifact, the annoying witch, the old man who pretends to be mysterious, the fairly pretty girl, a defeated general, and two bastards who came from nowhere. What a strange combination." Goenitz glanced at the faces of the people around him one by one. "Is this the helper you have chosen? Miko." Finally, Goenitz turned his gaze back to Kagura Chizuru's face and said. Kagura Chizuru did not answer. "Gonnitz, who do you think is the loser?" Krausa said with a gloomy face. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ He was very arrogant enough to challenge Clausa. But in the end, he was easily defeated with two moves, so even though he seemed to be at odds with Clausa, if there was a conflict with him, Giese was not sure of victory. It¡¯s just that Krausa is so strong. However, he was easily defeated by Goenitz whom he met on the road when he was out practicing. Although it did not cause any psychological shadow on him. As a result, his fighting level cannot be improved, but he has always regarded it as a shame in his heart, and he always wants to find opportunities to regain ground with Goenitz. "Isn't it?" Goenitz asked with a calm face. "Then I'll let you take a look. Is it true?" As he spoke, Krausa raised his hands outwards, stood up, and a strong energy aura erupted from his body. Then in the next second, he brought his hands together in front of him, stimulating a huge energy wave with a diameter of about 1.5 meters in front of him. Caesar wave. Goenitz's figure flashed, and with a gust of wind, he suddenly disappeared from the place, and then appeared in front of Clausa, his palm like a hook, grasping Clausa's skull, and the dark power all over his body burst out, casting A certain killing move was performed. Nirvana-Dark Cry. In an instant, a large tornado rose from the ground and swept Krausa's entire body inside. A large number of sharp wind blades made of dark power and atmosphere cut into Krausa's body, creating exaggerated wounds on his body with bones visible and the wounds corroded by the dark power. Three seconds later, the hurricane dissipated, revealing Krausa covered in blood. "Plop." Goenitz threw the seriously injured Clausa aside like trash. Looking at the injuries on Clausa¡¯s body, a strong sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu came to mind, making Kagura Chizuru¡¯s expression instantly darken. Then he turned to look at Konitz, who seemed to have done something trivial and looked down upon, and asked in a suppressed voice, "Did you kill my sister?" "Huh?" Hearing this, Goenitz looked at Le Qianhe strangely, but he had no intention of hiding this matter. He simply nodded and admitted, "Yes. I just didn't expect that the Yata family There is actually a shrine maiden in modern times. If I had known about your existence, I would have killed you.?Kill. " "I'm going to kill you!" After receiving the confirmation, Kagura Chizuru's aura exploded, and she said every word with a murderous look on her face. "It seems that you and your sister have a deep relationship. Just in time, I can send you to see her." Gonitz said softly, "Let's connect them together." Having said this, Goenitz turned to the others. "Let's all attack together, don't give him every chance to defeat him!" The experienced Zhen Yuanzhai said with a solemn face. "Yes." Chunli responded. Kusanagi Kyo nodded slightly, indicating that he understood. Except for the two of them, Keith and Bald Piccolo had their own plans, and Kagura Chizuru was filled with anger, so they ignored Zhenyuan Zhai's words. "Forget it, let's go." Zhen Yuanzhai, who also knew that he didn't have enough face, shook his head slightly and then shouted in a low voice. Afterwards, Zhen Yuanzhai rolled on the ground, used a series of techniques such as the ground-breaking boxing and drunken fist to roll in front of Gonitz, and raised his fist to hit the vital part of Gonitz's lower body. Well, although Goenitz is the Eight-Jijie, the leader of the Four Heavenly Kings, but that refers to the soul, the body is still the same as a human being, so if this happens, he will not feel good as a man, so Goenitz turned his body slightly to one side and blocked Zhen Yuan Zhai's drunken fist blow with his thigh. But at this moment, the aura on Zhen Yuanzhai exploded, and he suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a thick pillar of fire at Goenitz's face. Goenitz was turned away to avoid being hurt from the front, but in this way, his sight was directly obstructed. At this time, the sky darkened, and a fireball like a meteor quickly rushed towards Gonitz's body. It¡¯s Athena¡¯s special move¡ªPhoenix Sharp Arrow. Since pacifying the chaotic crowd, Athena, who has not participated in the melee, cleverly coordinated with the attack rhythm of her master Zhenyuanzhai and launched a siege on Gonitz when most people ignored her presence. In an instant, the fireball was seen falling rapidly, bombarding Goenitz's body, and the moment it hit the ground, a kick hit his abdomen, causing Goenitz to stumble backwards. But then, another powerful aura burst out, and Chunli, who appeared behind Gonitz at some unknown time, raised her right foot, brought out the phantom, and kicked Gonitz's body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bailie Foot. For a moment, a rapid muffled sound echoed throughout the stadium. After waiting for three seconds, Chunli's Split Kick was finished. But at this time, Chunli's attack did not stop. She turned around with her feet and kicked out with a clone of her foot. She kicked Gounitz's body away with one kick, and then Chunli's aura of strength exploded again. Jump up on your head and feet, open and close your legs, and spin at high speed like a helicopter propeller. Swirling and dancing in a circle. It¡¯s just that this time¡¯s Xuanwuyuan is not the same as the previous Xuanwuyuan, but the Shengtian Kick improved on this basis. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of nowhere. It was only then that Chunli's attack was declared complete, and she turned over and fell to the ground. "It's now." Zhen Yuanzhai shouted. Under the instructions of Zhenyuan Zhai, Kusanagi Kyo quickly exploded with power, released the big snake child in advance, and controlled it not to explode for the time being. In addition, even Giss rushed to the side for some unknown reason, looking like he was ready to use his ultimate move at any time. While the two were preparing, Goenitz finally fell from the sky. "Big snake child!" "Storm of fighting spirit!" The moment Gonitz fell between Kusanagi Kyo and Giese, they both shouted in unison, and released the long-prepared Orochi and special move - Fighting Storm. A stream of red-hot flames and a chaotic blade formed by the power of fighting spirit spurted out instantly, bombarding Gonitz's body together. "Boom!" Hearing this roar, in the gymnasium, whether it was Itazaki Ryo and King and others who were reluctantly entangled with Wei Si and Mai Zhuo, or Daimon Goro who desperately intercepted Yagami's movements, or those fighters who lost their fighting ability due to serious injuries. Everyone turned their attention to Goenitz who was wrapped in a ball of flames, looking forward to the result they wanted. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1609 Goenitz¡¯s outbreak "Did you make it?" This question arises in everyone¡¯s mind. Fortunately, the flames did not last long, and soon the answer everyone was waiting for was revealed. At this time, a whirlwind was seen rising from the feet of the fire ball, blowing away the flames, revealing Gonitz, who had not changed at all except for some damage to his clothes and some dirty black and gray marks on his face. "How is that possible! That was an attack for five people!" Seeing the almost intact Goenitz, everyone felt a surge of disbelief in their hearts. Yes, a special attack for five people. If this kind of thing were to happen to any one of them, not to mention death on the spot, but there should be a faint breath, but if the opponent is good, in addition to the clothes becoming torn , except that his face turned black, no injuries were seen at all! Is the gap between them and Bajijie that big? Is it destined that their humanity will be destroyed? "Very good cooperation. To be honest, you guys surprised me a little." Gonitz casually patted the dust on his clothes and said softly. "Is it unexpected? What's even more surprising is here!" Just as Gonitz finished speaking, an arrogant voice suddenly came from behind him, and then a bald Bic, wearing a black coat with a fur collar, wearing sunglasses, and holding two short sticks, quickly rushed to Gonitz. Behind his back, the two sticks hit Goenitz's body like a drum. Goenitz's figure flashed and appeared behind Bald Bic. He stretched forward, and a series of rapidly flashing energy light blades appeared quickly, slashing at the unsuspecting Bald Bic's back. ??Wrist electricity¡ª¡ªobliterated. Under the impact of the obliterating attack. Bald Piccolo, whose back was ripped open, immediately staggered and took a few steps forward. But before he could stand firm, a tornado instantly rose from Bald Bic's feet and swept him high into the sky. ??Wrist electricity-vacuum wave. "Plop." The tornado only lasted for a second before it flashed out in vain, causing Bald Piccolo to fall heavily back to the ground. "It seems that you don't want to communicate with me, so okay, let us fight for each other's beliefs." Goenitz's eyes were full of strong murderous intent that could not be hidden, and his voice was cold and emotionless. As soon as he finished speaking, Goenitz raised his wrist. Several tornadoes immediately rose at the feet of Zhenyuansai, Chunli, Athena, Geese, Bald Piccolo, Kusanagi Kyo and Kagura Chizuru. Swept towards them. Fortunately, his actions were familiar to everyone, so they instinctively took precautions, except for the tiny wounds blown on his body by the tornado. It didn't cause any big harm to them. But in the next moment. Goenitz's figure suddenly appeared in front of Zhen Yuanzhai. The palm of his hand was like a hook, scratching Zhen Yuanzhai's body from bottom to top, making five finger-thick wounds with deep bones visible and blood flowing out. Then he grabbed his neck, lifted it high, and used force to suppress the blood circulation in Zhenyuanzhai's body, causing more blood to spurt out from the wounds he made. Then, seeing that the others were about to surround Gounitz, he threw Zhenyuanzhai towards Athena, who was closest to him. Dark cast! Athena stretched her arms forward, used her mental power to turn into an invisible supporting wall, took Zhenyuanzhai's body, and gently placed it on the ground. "Master." Athena looked at Zhenyuanzhai, who was bleeding from his chest and shouted anxiously. "I'm fine, go help others!" Zhen Yuanzhai, who managed to sit up from the ground, ordered Athena with a weak breath while using the blood-cutting technique on his body. Hearing this, Athena showed a hesitant look on her face. "Go ahead, your master, I won't die that easily." Zhen Yuanzhai picked up the wine gourd at his waist, raised his head and took a sip, smiling. "Well, master, please be more careful." Seeing that Zhenyuanzhai's attitude had been decided, Athena said nothing more, got up and rushed towards Goenitz. Only at this time, Goenitz had already seriously injured Chunli and Bald Piccolo while she was talking to Zhenyuan Zhai, and was using the True Eight Maidens - Jiao to deal with Geese. Under Goenitz¡¯s attack, streams of blood spurted out from Goenitz¡¯s chest, staining him like a bloody man. "boom." In the end, Goenitz slammed the bleeding Giss on the ground. As a result, the only people left fighting in the entire gymnasium are Athena, Kusanagi Kyo, Kagura Chizuru, and Damon who is entangled with Yagami-an.The two men, as well as the others like Ryo Itazaki and King, had been beaten with scars due to the tacit cooperation of Wei Si and Mai Zhuo. If they were not careful, they would be in danger of losing their lives. Konitz glanced at Kusanagi Kyo and Kagura Chizuru, then set his sights on the last Athena. Seeing Goenitz¡¯s expression change when he looked at Athena, almost without thinking, he sent a mental power ball to Goenitz. Goenitz used Glacier and appeared in front of Athena as if teleporting. He turned around and used wrist electricity - obliteration. Athena crossed her arms in front of her body, preparing to catch him hard. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± Immediately, a series of muffled sounds spread from in front of Athena. "Huh?" Goenitz, who felt a little weird, raised his eyebrows and let out a soft groan in his throat. The reason is simple. Athena, with her arms crossed, used the mental barrier skills she had developed while receiving training from Ito Naruto to block Goenitz's attack. Although the dark energy contained in the attack made her feel uncomfortable, her face looked a little pale Then Athena spread her arms, exploded, and used her special move - Flashing Crystal Wave. Two blue spiritual balls that were rapidly rotating around her like small satellites kept bombarding Gonitz. Goenitz half-flexed one arm and resisted it with the dark energy that enveloped his body. Then, at the moment when Athena's flashing crystal wave special move ended, he reached out and grabbed her head, and unleashed the special move - -Darkness cries. A huge tornado filled with dark power immediately rose from Athena's feet, cutting her body with a large number of sharp wind blades. ¡°Puff puff puff puff¡­¡± A series of wounds appeared on Athena¡¯s body one after another. Three seconds later, the special move ended. Goenitz threw Athena, who was pale, with torn clothes and covered in blood, like trash. "Plop." "Now, it's your turn." Konitz, who had dealt with all the unsightly 'trash fish' with a decisive gesture, turned around and looked at Kyo Kusanagi and Kagura Chizuru, who he had deliberately left at the end. Said quietly. Kyo Kusanagi and Kagura Chizuru looked at each other, and both saw a dignified look in each other's eyes. Goenitz took a step forward and walked toward the two of them step by step. "Let's fight." Seeing Konitz getting closer and closer, Kusanagi Kyo, who was under increasing psychological pressure, roared, quickly ran away, and when he was about to approach Konitz, he rolled up and rolled Konitz. At his feet, a sweeping leg kick was directed at Goenitz. Goenitz jumped back and dodged the attack. But at this moment, a phantom rushed out of Kagura Chizuru's body, quickly came to Gonitz, opened his arms, and swept out like a tabletop. "Two Hundred Movements and Two Movements¡ª¡ªa Congratulations on Speed." "boom." Goenitz, who was hit in the leg, fell to the ground. ¡°Then I saw Kusanagi Kyo wave his hand, and a stream of flames shot towards Gonitz along the ground. Qin Yueyang. Goenitz rolled sideways to get out of the way of the flames, then stood up, raised his hand in a half-kneeling position and sent out a wrist electricity - vacuum wave, blocking the next ones that Kagura Chizuru and Kusanagi Kyo were about to send out. Attack, then stood up and launched an explosion, appearing in front of Kyo Kusanagi as if teleporting. His hands turned into claws and he swung them out with great force, creating wounds that spurted blood on Kusanagi Kyo's body, which was not hasty to defend. "Kyo!" Kagura Chizuru shouted hurriedly, turning around to look, and then without any explanation, a figure emerged and rushed towards Goenitz. Goenitz stopped his hand and ducked away from the attacks of Kusanagi Kyo and Kagura Chizuru, who were both seriously injured. Then he turned sideways and fired wrist electricity at the two - obliteration. In an instant, the light blades evolved from the dark power cut towards Kagura Chizuru and Kusanagi Kyo. The two of them used luck arm guards to resist the attack. Then, after casting Obliteration, Goenitz waved his hands again and scratched at Kagura Chizuru. Kagura Chizuru still maintained a defensive posture and withstood the attack. On the contrary, Kyo Kusanagi on the side saw that he had an opportunity to succeed, and quickly launched an attack - iron-picking. But then he was kicked out by Goenitz's sudden high kick. Baihuo, the principle of God. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Kagura Chizuru once again transformed into a figure, jumping up and down with her arms spread wide as if dancing. Goenitz was beaten and backed away.   But immediately afterwards, a tornado rose from under Kagura Chizuru, who had not yet fallen, and swept Kagura Chizuru, who was still in mid-air, towards the higher sky. Then, Goenitz ignored Kagura Chizuru for the time being and used [Hyglai] to appear and move in front of Kusanagi Kyo. He swung his claws and grabbed five new scars on his chest that was already full of scars. Then he grabbed his neck and used dark power to force his blood to spurt out. After two seconds, he threw his hand at Kagura Chizuru, who had just fallen from the air. ??Dark cast. "boom." Kusanagi Kyo and Kagura Chizuru both rolled into a ball and rolled near Yagami-an. At this time, Iori Yagami finally knocked Daimon Goro to the ground and temporarily got rid of his entanglement. Seeing Kusanagi Kyo, who was covered in wounds and looked like he might die at any moment, Iori Yagami frowned. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied that his acknowledged old enemy had now behaved like this. "An." Kagura Chizuru, who climbed up, turned to look at Yagami An, with a pleading look on her face. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1609 The outbreak of three artifacts "Why, do you want to stop me too?" Looking at Iori Yagami's expression, Goenitz stopped approaching and said softly. "He is my prey." Yagami replied quietly with his hands in his pockets. Hearing Iori Yagami's words, Daimon Goro, who was about to get up and argue, paused, stopped the movements of his body that was already full of pain, and lay back on the ground as if he was relieved. ¡°Obviously, the reason why he has been able to support himself until now is not only his strong physical strength, but also the power of his will. "An." At the same time, Kagura Chizuru also had a happy expression on her face. "Although you are the 'Son of God', you cannot be an obstacle to my Lord's resurrection." Goenitz said with a cold expression. "I've said before, the 'Son of God' has nothing to do with me." Iori Yagami used the initial momentum of Yagami-ryu ancient martial arts, lowered his body and stared at Konitz and said proudly, "Let me see your so-called true Let¡¯s go to the Eight Girls, let¡¯s see whose Eight Girls is more powerful.¡± "Then I will help you." Goenitz said coldly. ???????????? Then Gonitz and Iori Yagami both raised their arms high and exploded with strength. One slid forward and the other appeared directly in front of the other party as if teleporting. They waved their hook-like hands to each other and scratched the other party's body. ?Thousands, two hundred and eleven movements are forbidden. Eight young girls! True eight children! ¡°Puff puff puff puff¡­¡± ¡°Once, twice, three times¡­ wounds appeared on Iori Yagami¡¯s body, bringing out handfuls of bright red blood. ?Obviously, in the competition against the eight young girls. Iori Yagami lost. "boom." Iori Yagami¡¯s body was smashed to the ground. "This is the gap between us." Goenitz looked at Yagami on the ground with indifferent eyes as if he had done a trivial thing. Iori Yagami didn¡¯t speak, and struggled to stand up from the ground. ¡°Kyo Kusanagi stood up at the same time with blood flowing from his chest. Together with Kagura Chizuru, the two formed a team of three living artifacts to confront Goenitz. "Weisi, stop playing, hurry up and deal with your opponent." Seeing this, Mai Zhuo, who was repeatedly entangled by the king, the seriously injured Robert, Mai Shiranui, and Kasumi Toudo, changed his expression and said quickly. "Okay." Wei Si, who was having a lively fight with Itazaki, who was known as the strongest puncher, replied. ¡°Then I saw a sweeping kick hit Itazaki Ryo, who was raising his arms to stand up, and Wei Si¡¯s whole body was filled with aura. The body brought out a blue phantom that jumped to Itazaki Ryo's head. His feet clamped tightly on Itazaki Ryo's neck like a pair of pliers, and his body turned backwards, driving Itazaki Ryo to fall to the ground, and more than once! The special move-continuously turning back and hitting. "Bang. Bang. Bang!" After three consecutive muffled sounds. Itazaki Ryo, whose head had been in close contact with the ground several times, finally passed out completely due to the dual effects of concussion and internal injuries. Streams of blood flowed from his forehead. "Done." Weisi stood up and clapped her hands. Then he turned around. Joined Mai Zhuo's battle group, and cooperated with Mai Zhuo to knock down these fighters who were seriously injured and could not show much strength to the ground. They both turned around and looked at the three artifacts and Gonitz. location. "This is the last chance. I hope you two, An and Kyo, can temporarily put aside their past grievances and resolve the current crisis together." Kagura Chizuru, who could see the situation of everyone in the gymnasium from the corner of his eye, said softly. "Don't worry, I understand the severity." Kyo Kusanagi said in a deep voice, covering his chest with his hands, his face turning pale and his body shaking slightly. "Remember, after this incident, you have to ensure that he must fight with me." Iori said quietly, his eyes fixed on Goenitz. "I promise you." Kagura Chizuru first gave Kusanagi Kyo a vague wink, and then replied solemnly. ¡°Then, let¡¯s get started!¡± Seeing that the two of them had no objections, Kagura Chizuru whispered. As soon as he finished speaking, Kusanagi Kyo launched his attack - it was Qin Yueyang! The red-yellow flames shot rapidly along the ground toward Goenitz. Goenitz raised his wrist and summoned a whirlwind, destroying Kusanagi Kyo's Koto Yueyang. But at this moment, Iori Yagami took the opportunity to use ghost steps to pass through the wind pillar, and appeared in front of Gonitz. His aura burst out, and he used his special move - Eight Young Girls. Iori Yagami¡¯s hands were like hooks, and he quickly grabbed Gonitz¡¯s chest. ?A stream of blood soon followed.Goenitz, who was on guard, sprayed out on his chest. This is also the first time since the war began that Goenitz, who possesses dark power, has been injured. This shows the power of the protagonist's aura and the unparalleled power of the eight fingers of the eight gods strengthened by the eight girls. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Kagura Chizuru quickly ran towards Goenitz's God Queen Rao. "Not good!" Wei Si and Mai Zhuo looked aside and were about to set off to intercept. However, at this moment, the old man Zhenyuanzhai, Daimon Goro, who had been ignored, Athena, who was seriously injured but could support her with her mental power, and Chunli, who had deep inner energy cultivation, stood in their way. In front of him, he intercepted the two of them with his body full of scars. "Get out of my way." Weisi waved her arm like a whip, grabbed Chunli's ankle, and threw her away. At the same time, Mai Zhuo also waved his arms, bringing out rays of cold light, which struck at the mental barrier supported by Athena who was standing forward. ¡°Subsequently, Daimon Goro and Zhen Yuanzhai both stepped forward. One used the grab and throw skill to throw Weisi to the ground, and the other used drunken fist to stumble and knock Mai Zhuo back. With their efforts, Iori Yagami finally successfully released his special move - Eight Young Girls. "Boom!" Amidst the huge explosion, a ball of lavender flames exploded from Goenitz's body, and was sent flying backwards by the strong impact. "As soon as there is life inside, the three Lai will set up their formation." Amidst the low shouts, a figure quickly waved its arms and separated from Kagura Chizuru's body. While walking slowly forward, he hit his hands on the back of Konitz as he was flying back, sending a wave of A weak, but indeed magical, power seal force was sent into Gonitz's body. At the same time, during this process, Kagura Chizuru also followed closely, using both hands to deliver streams of the power of the artifact into Gonitz's body. It has to be said that Kagura Chizuru has a superb understanding. Not long after inheriting the artifact from Kagura Mangetsu, she has vaguely figured out how to activate the power of the artifact and attack it through moves. Compared to the method that she has barely managed until now Kusanagi Kyo, who has understood the ultimate secret - no style, but can't find the feeling to cast it unless under special circumstances, and Iori Yagami, who has not understood the Eight Sake Cups at all, are much stronger. They are worthy of being the hindsight (guardian) of the three artifacts in the later period. . Under the influence of the power of the artifact, the dark power in Gonitz's body was suppressed and surged, causing a certain degree of damage to Gonitz from the inside. "Wave!" With the explosion of the last force, Goenitz's body jumped to the side. "Big snake child!" Then at this moment, Kusanagi Kyo's attack arrived at the right time and struck Goenitz's body in mid-air. "Hoo!" The red and yellow flames wrapped around Goenitz's body and fell to the ground with him. "boom!" "Whirring whirring¡­¡­" Kyousou Kusanagi, who was already injured and had continuous outbursts, retreated and fell to his knees on the ground, looking at Goenitz who was burned by the flames and panting rapidly. Although Iori Yagami's situation is not as unbearable as his, the continuous bursts of absolute power and the use of special moves still consume some of his physical strength. In addition, the essence was wasted on Daimon Goro's body before, which also makes his breathing become worse. No longer smooth. On the other hand, Kagura Chizuru, because she has never participated in mainstream battles, seems to be very calm. After about three or four seconds, the flames dissipated, revealing Goenitz, whose eyes were filled with fierce light. I saw him put one arm on the ground, turned over and stood up. "Three sacred weapons" Looking at Kusanagi Kyo standing up from the ground with weak legs, Iori Yagami with his hands in his pockets pretending to be cool, and Kagura Chizuru with murderous intent in his eyes, Goenitz said in his mouth There was a low groan of unknown meaning. "very good." As soon as the words fell, Goenitz's figure flashed, using Hyoga to appear in front of Kusanagi Kyo, who was the weakest, and reached out to grab his neck. But at this moment, Iori Yagami's figure suddenly rushed out from the side and grabbed Gonitz's wrist. "He is my broken thing." Iori said coldly. Goenitz snorted coldly, threw his arm, and threw Iori out of the temple. Kusanagi Kyo's eyes flashed as he was ignored, and he bent his elbow and hit Konitz's chest - Arasaki, and then swung his fist, bringing out a blaze of fire - Nine Wounds, and then continued to swing his arm downwards - Eight Chops. , knocking Goenitz to the ground. Then, Kusanagi Kyo lowered himself and punched Konitz in the back. "boom!"   Goenitz, who was hit by the attack, turned over and kicked Kyo Kusanagi in front of him. Afterwards, Goenitz stood up from the ground. However, at this moment, a sacred aura suddenly erupted, causing Gonitz, Weiss, and Mai Zhuo to become pale when they felt it. Then Gonitz was shocked by the appearance of this aura In the moment of hesitation, Kagura Chizuru stabbed his body and was sent into his body. In an instant, Goenitz felt that the dark power in his body was greatly suppressed, reaching a level similar to that of current fighters, that is, the level of absolute power. At the same time, the harmony between his body and the surrounding space became obscure. When he stood up, it was as if his body was wrapped in a shell. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A special skill - eighty-five skills in it, with zero basic skills. Goenitz turned around, reached out and grabbed Kagura Chizuru's neck, tightened his fingers, as if he wanted to strangle Kagura Chizuru to death. But then, his attention was attracted by the new burst of power. It¡¯s Yagami-an! I saw him raising his hands above his head, then lowering his body, rushing in front of him as if traveling through space, with the fingers of his hands like hooks, and scratching at Goenitz's body with the waving of his arms (To be continued, please Search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1611 Changes in the situation ps: Thanks to "nykfany" and "Hell nobility" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "Once Handsome Like Xiang" for their rewards. "Boom!" After the Eighth Child's brutal attack, the Orochi's flame light once again bombarded Gonitz's body. Coupled with the influence of the power of the artifact existing in his body, it is not known whether he was stimulated by the power of the artifact hidden in the big snake, or what kind of double explosion, Goenitz spit out blood and fell to the sky. Fly out. "boom." Goenitz¡¯s body fell heavily to the ground. "Plop." Kyoza Kusanagi who had finished Orochimaru couldn't resist the double consumption of physical strength and blood. He closed his eyes and fainted on the ground, leaving only the panting Yagami and Kagura Chizuru facing K¨­ni. tz. "Good luck!" Wei Si and Mai Zhuo exclaimed. Just as this exclamation sounded, an obvious flaw instantly appeared in their attack movements. They were caught by Zhen Yuansai and Damon Goro who tried to stop them even though their bodies were covered with scars. They each used their drunken fist and judo skills. Fight back. ¡°Bang, bang.¡± Wei Si and Mai Zhuo were knocked to the ground without any surprise. "Cough, cough." Goenitz covered his chest with his hands, half-knelt on the ground, and coughed in a low voice with a somewhat ugly look on his face. "I didn't expect that I would be defeated by a bunch of weaklings like you who I thought were not worth attacking." Slowly breathing, Goenitz looked at Yagami and Kagura Chizuru with cold eyes and said softly. "You deserve it." Kagura Chizuru retorted coldly. "Do you deserve it? Then, as you who have rebelled, how should you demonstrate your crimes?" Goenitz stood up slowly. sneered. "Don't confuse us with you." Kagura Chizuru said with disdain. Goenitz smiled and said nothing more. Then he turned his attention to Yagami and said softly, "Yagan, no matter what, the fact that you are the 'prince' of our clan cannot be changed, so in the end, let me use my life to give you a gift." Give me the last gift." After saying that, Gonitz ignored his injuries and immediately raised his hands above his head to suppress the divine weapon in his body. Resistant. The few dark forces all burst out and unleashed their special move - Shinpachi Girl, Target! In an instant, Goenitz¡¯s figure flashed. Under the cover of a fleeting whirlwind. As if teleporting, he appeared in front of Iori Yagami. Waving his arms Yagami'an's pupils shrank, and all his strength exploded, forcibly stimulating the power of Yagami. Launched a confrontation with Goenitz. In an instant, the two beasts seemed to have lost their rationality. They only knew that the beasts tearing each other's flesh and blood appeared in Kagura Chizuru's eyes. It's just that she didn't notice that when the two were fighting, an essence of power that was very faint at first, but then became more and more obvious, spread from Goenitz. Part of it was blown away by the wind, and part of it was blown away by the wind. Then it was injected into Iori Yagami's body as he attacked. Under the influence of this essence power, the power of Yagami used by Iori became stronger and stronger, and his eyes became more and more crazy. At the same time, a very evil aura emanated from his body. "Boom!" A few seconds later, with the explosion of mysterious purple flames, the figure of Gonitz, who was covered in broken parts, was once again thrown back. "Whirring whirring¡­¡­" After completing the attack, Iori Yagami lowered his head and breathed like a wild beast. "An?" At this time, Kagura Chizuru, who finally felt the strange changes in Yagami An, frowned and greeted cautiously. "Hoo!" Iori Yagami turned his head sharply and looked at Kagura Chizuru with his crimson eyes filled with crazy thoughts. Kagura Chizuru¡¯s expression turned aside, and she instinctively put on a defensive posture. However, before she could react, with the blessing of crazy blood, Iori Yagami, whose agility attribute was improved by an unknown amount compared to before, suddenly appeared behind her, and grabbed her with five fingers like hooks. Loin. ¡°Reverse and reverse stripping!¡± "Poof!" With blood splattering, Kagura Chizuru fell to the ground. Then Iori Yagami turned his head again and searched for the living creatures on the scene with his scarlet eyes. Soon, Wei Si, Mai Zhuo, and the bodies of Athena, Chun Li, Zhen Yuan Zhai and Daimon Goro who were fighting with them were revealed.The shadow reflected in his eyes. ¡°Then Yagami¡¯an¡¯s figure flashed, rushed into the six-person fighting circle, and launched an attack on the others with overwhelming force. It is worth mentioning that the power used by Iori Yagami in his crazy state is no longer the absolute power he realized before, but the dark power that only the Orochi clan can use. However, the dark power of the real Orochi clan is slightly different. What's more, his dark power also contains a strange power attribute. Although the power of the dark power has been reduced, it is still infinitely stronger than the current group of fighters who have not even understood the ultimate power. How many times! Therefore, it was natural that Zhen Yuanzhai and Daimon Goro, who were seriously injured, were immediately knocked down by him and entered a state of near death. Although the other Chunli was not on the verge of death, her whole body was severely burned by the dark purple flames, covered with charred black and cracked marks, and she could not move. On the contrary, it was Athena who was the most injured because of the protection of her mental barrier. Light, except for the pale face and the appearance of excessive mental exertion, the trauma is still the same as before, which looks much better. ¡°You bastard.¡± Weiss, who fell to the ground after being attacked by Iori Yagami, stood up and cursed with an angry look on her face. Then without further explanation, he launched an attack on Yagami Temple. Seeing this, Mai Zhuo on the side had no choice but to slide to the back of Iori, and cooperated with Weiss to launch an attack on Iori. It's just that at this time, Yagami'an's actions are basically based on the instinct of the beast, reflecting the speed, coupled with the use of instinct, the power of Yagami-ryu ancient martial arts has become much stronger with the blessing of crazy blood and dark power, almost. Completely surpassing the strength of Wei Si and Mai Zhuo. It made the two of them feel very difficult to deal with. Under this obvious gap, scars appeared uncontrollably on the bodies of Wei Si and Mai Zhuo. "Dead miko, are you still alive?" Mai Zhuo, who was repelled by Iori Yagami's hook again, said loudly without looking back. "Even if you, a vicious woman, dies, I will not die." Kagura Chizuru, who looked a little pale, stood up and replied coldly. "It's good that you're not dead. Wei Si and I will find a chance to imprison Yagami later. Then you can use your damn special move to seal him! Do you hear me?" Mai Zhuoyang suggested. "Pfft." As soon as she finished speaking, Iori Yagami, who suddenly appeared in front of her using ghost steps, grabbed her by the neck and pinned her to the ground. "Boom." Then a purple flame burst out and bombarded Mai Zhuo's body. "Maizhuo!" Wei Si shouted anxiously. Then he tilted his body and hit Yagami's back hard with his shoulder. "boom." Iori Yagami was hit and staggered forward two steps. Then, Iori Yagami turned around. Madness burst out all over his body. He quickly slid back in front of Weiss and used his special move - Eight Young Girls on her. In an instant, Weisi was pushed to the ground, lying like a lamb to be slaughtered in front of Iori Yagami who was squatting beside her. Then she was allowed to be disembowelled by Iori Yagami, who was like a perverted murderer. And then seemed to lose interest. He raised his fist and smashed it down hard, injecting bursts of wild flame power into Wei Si's body. "Boom!" With just this round of attacks, Wei Si was completely and seriously injured. There were signs of rupture all over her internal organs. If the battle was not ended quickly and emergency treatment was provided, she would most likely end up in this battle. However, I don¡¯t know whether it was because he was too focused or something else. When Iori Yagami was destroying Wei Si, he ignored the existence of Mai Zhuo, so when he was about to use his special move, he was hugged by Mai Zhuo. The body was tightly restrained in place. "Dead witch! It's now!" Mai Zhuo shouted loudly. "There are eight hundred and five things in it, and zero skills!" With a low shout, Kagura Chizuru's figure quickly appeared behind Iori Yagami, waved his hand and stabbed, injecting the power of the artifact that was barely activated in his body into Yagami'an's body. "Wave!" Amidst the soft sound, Iori Yagami's expression paused and became sluggish. Then at the next moment, a chaotic force suddenly burst out from Iori Yagami, forming a strong shock wave that sent Kagura Chizuru and Mai Zhuo flying out. They did not hit the ground until they were four or five meters away. He fell to the ground and rolled backwards. However, what is surprising is that Iori Yagami, who burst out with chaotic power, swayed and fell to the ground. "Plop." ? One second, two seconds, three seconds allThe scene was completely silent, and no fighter stood up. In this silence, half a minute passed in the blink of an eye. "Crash" However, at this moment, along with a burst of cracking sounds, the figure of Geese, whose body was covered with wounds, stood up from the ground, joining Kagura Chizuru, Mai Zhuo, King, Shiranui Mai, Toudo Kasumi, and others who were still unconscious. The eyes of Robert, Daimon Goro and others were attracted. Under their gaze, Geese stepped forward and walked directly towards Mai Shiranui. Looking at Geese walking towards her, Mai Shiranui frowned and struggled to get up from the ground. However, after trying two or three times, she failed in high school because she couldn't use her strength. She could only watch Ji. So close. "Gis, what are you going to do?" King, with a solemn look in his eyes, stood up unsteadily and glared at Giss and shouted. "You should understand what I want to do." Geese glanced at the king and grinned. "Giss, there is no need to involve Wu between you and them." King frowned. "I don't like the existence of threats. Although she doesn't know the situation, in order to avoid having another enemy in the future, I can only feel at ease by killing her." Geese said quietly. "Besides, if you don't want anything to happen to your brother, I advise you not to act rashly." Hearing what Keith said, King, who had originally tried to fight, immediately stopped and stood there with an ugly expression. "What did you do to Jane?" King asked coldly. "It doesn't matter yet, but if you make certain moves, Billy will take him somewhere to play." Keith said with a sly smile on his face. King fell silent upon hearing this. "King, what are you talking about?" Mai Shiranui asked hesitantly, with a bad feeling in her heart. "Wu" King called softly. "Let me tell you." Giss, who had already walked to stand next to Mai Shiranui and looked down at her, said with a ferocious smile, "Your lover Andy and his brother Terry are dead. Together. One night a year ago, he was killed by me." "What!" Mai Shiranui was shocked when she heard this, and her expression became dull. "Understood, now, let me send you to meet your man." As Giss said, he leaned down and punched Mai Shiranui, whose eyes were dull, in the chest. But just when Keith's fist was about to hit Mai Shiranui's chest, and even when his punch had already pressed the skin on Mai Shiranui's chest downwards, a powerful force suddenly burst out from Mai Shiranui's body. Come on, it becomes a strong wind and blows Giss away from him. Then, the power outside Mai Shiranui's body turned into flames, wrapped around Mai Shiranui's body, and steamed the air. "I'm going to kill you!" Mai Shiranui, who slowly stood up from the ground, looked at Giss, who also got up from the ground, with a ferocious face and growled in a low voice. "Absolute power 90%! Ninja Bee!" As soon as she finished speaking, Mai Shiranui kicked off her foot and rushed in front of Gis at extremely high speed. She hit Gis with her elbows as she hurriedly raised her arms to block him in front of her. "Crack!" Then, there was a crisp sound. Under the powerful blessing of the absolute power, which was as high as 90% comprehension and 10% short of entering the ultimate power, at the moment of contact, the bones of both arms of Geese were It broke apart, allowing Mai Shiranui's attack to hit his chest directly. "Click." Then there was another crisp sound, and Geese's sternum sunken. "Hoo!" And in the next moment, the red-hot fox fire surged around Geese's body and burned violently. "ah!" Under the burning of high-temperature flames, Geese screamed in pain. Mai Shiranui remained unmoved after casting her special move, staring coldly at Geese who was burned by the high-temperature fox fire created by the secret technique of Shiranui-ryu ninjutsu, and just watched him rolling on the ground. "Damn it!" Geese roared, and his breath exploded, dissipating some of the flames on his body. But the next moment, Mai Shiranui, who was wrapped in flames, came again. Like a high-speed rotating hot wheel, she fell from mid-air onto Giese's body, and finally slammed one knee into Giese's body. The chest that has sunken. "Crack!" "Exposed!"   With another crisp sound, Geese opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood. Then he opened his eyes wide and stared at Wu Shiranui who was kneeling on his chest. His mouth opened and closed, unable to say a word. "Hoo!" The flames surged towards Giese's body all at once. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1612 Treatment and Visit The flames burned fiercely, but Giss, who was wrapped and burned by the flames, did not make a sound. His body lay motionless on the spot, letting the flames burn him into a piece of black carbon. "Plop!" Watching Keith die, Mai Shiranui closed her eyes and fell to the ground. ¡°Obviously, the rapid outburst just now exhausted her last energy. "Dance!" Seeing Mai Shiranui fall, King screamed urgently, took staggering steps, and leaned towards Mai Shiranui. "Damn witch, what's going on between us is never over." Mai Zhuo ran to Wei Si at some point and hugged Wei Si, who was already dying and looked like she might die at any time, with a cold face. He glanced at Kagura Chizuru, who had also stood up at some point, and said coldly. "Don't let me catch you, otherwise I will seal you completely." Kagura Chizuru replied with a cold face, unwilling to be outdone. "snort." Mai Zhuo snorted coldly and immediately erupted with dark power. After a few ups and downs, he disappeared from sight of Bu Kagura Chizuru. But at this time, no one noticed that Chunli, who disappeared with them, was completely charred and looked like a severe burn. It would be impossible to recover without skin grafting surgery. "Come here, send everyone to the hospital." Kagura Chizuru ordered in a loud voice. "yes." As soon as the words fell, dozens of men in black quickly ran from the special passage of the gymnasium and came to each fighter. They lifted one person up in pairs and transported them out of the gymnasium. He put it on the ambulance that had been prepared long ago, started the car, and rushed towards the hospital controlled by the Kagura family. At the same time, in another place. "Weisi." Mai Zhuo called softly with a frown. "Do you need my help?" At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly sounded to her and asked. Mai Zhuo turned his head sharply and looked in the direction where the sound came from. The person standing there was none other than Ito Cheng. "Can you save her?" Mai Zhuo asked in a deep voice with twinkling eyes. "With her condition, you can only believe me now." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Okay. As long as you can save her, I will be yours from now on." Mai Zhuo gritted his teeth secretly. Said very simply. "It's so easy for you." Ito Cheng looked at Mai Zhuo in surprise. said. "Humph. Your goal is us, isn't it?" Mai Zhuo mocked with disdain. Ito Cheng shrugged, neither admitting nor objecting. Then he turned his hands to create a ball of green energy that exuded a strong breath of life. He threw his hand into Wei Si's body. Almost instantly. The wounds on Weisi's body began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. See here. Mai Zhuo's eyes flickered twice, and his heart was filled with shock. But other than that, I was more relieved. But good times don¡¯t last forever. Not long after the power of life entered Wei Si's body, a force full of the attribute of 'death' suddenly burst out from her body. It collided with the power of life that Ito Cheng had put into her body, causing a shock. The wound that had just been treated was cracked open again. "What's going on?" Mai Zhuo turned his head fiercely and shouted wantonly with murderous intent. "I forgot that her attribute is 'death', which conflicts with the simple 'life'." Ito Cheng, who didn't care about Mai Zhuo's attitude, said quietly, "But it doesn't matter, this doesn't trouble me." As he spoke, Ito Cheng opened his mouth and recited a verse. "I am the lord of the underworld, and any place I step on is the land of the underworld." The moment he finished speaking, a 'death' wave that was more pure than the 'death' power erupted from Weiss' body spread out from Ito Cheng's body, transforming into a peculiar space field, covering a distance of more than ten meters. All included. Feeling the strangeness around him, Mai Zhuo's expression completely changed. Because she felt the same power from this space as the space where her master was. "Quiet." Ito Cheng shouted. In an instant, the power of death in Weisi's body was stunned, and then she felt a little unwilling, but helplessly calmed down, no longer fighting against the pure power of life. ¡° Then Ito Cheng stretched out his hand, and another force of life entered Wei Si¡¯s body, accelerating her body¡¯s recovery speed. "Who are you?" Seeing that Wei Si's condition was stable, Mai Zhuo had a complicated expression.She asked, looking at Ito Cheng who couldn't figure out the origin in front of her. "From now on, if nothing unexpected happens, the master of you and Wei Si may still be your man." Ito Cheng looked frivolously at Mai Zhuo's chest, butt, and slender legs. road. "" Mai Zhuo was speechless, not knowing what attitude to use towards Ito Cheng. For a while, the two fell silent. "Well" A moment later, a low groan came from the unconscious Wei Si, breaking the silence between the two. "Maizhuo, have we returned?" Wei Si slowly opened her eyes, feeling the strangeness in the surrounding space, and asked softly to Mai Zhuo, who was close at hand. "No, you are still alive, you were saved by that guy." Mai Zhuo turned his head and signaled Ito Cheng's presence. Wei Si raised her head slightly and saw Ito Cheng standing aside. He frowned slightly, turned over and broke away from Mai Zhuo's arms, looked at the space around him and said doubtfully, "Then this is" "That guy did it." Mai Zhuo sighed. Weiss turned to look at Ito Cheng again with disbelief on her face. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and put away the underworld space created by the power of the Lord of Hades. Feeling the changes in the surrounding space, Wei Si finally believed what Mai Zhuo said before. "Tell me about your arrangements. After all, from today on, we are yours." Mai Zhuo looked at Ito Cheng and asked. Hearing this, Wei Si glanced at Mai Zhuo next to her in surprise, but she didn't say much and quietly watched Mai Zhuo and Ito Cheng talking. "Are there any arrangements That's really not the case. But I will send you to a place later. From now on, that will be the world you live in." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said with a smile. "Want to hide your beauty in a golden house?" Mai Zhuo said sarcastically. But before Ito Cheng could say anything, he continued, "That's fine. Anyway, it's free food and drink. It just gives Wei Si and I a good rest." Ito Cheng spread his hands helplessly and said nothing. Then with a thought, he took Mai Zhuo and Weisi into the Rubik's Cube world, and placed them in the Soul-Eating Continent. This era is relatively close to the King of Fighters world, but the various technological levels have become worse due to the popularization of the Rubik's Cube world. The King of Fighters world is on a continent that has been approaching for unknown years. More than an hour later, Ito Cheng returned to the world of The King of Fighters after settling the two of them. "There is still one year left. By this time next year, we can start harvesting." Ito Cheng looked up at the sky, using the unique perspective given by Alaya's power to watch the stars in the sky that were gradually converging somewhere. The power of human will, I thought to myself. ¡° Then he withdrew his gaze, activated teleportation and disappeared from the place. The next moment, he appeared in a well-equipped medical hospital. Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed a young female caregiver wearing a white skirt-style nursing uniform and white stockings on her legs. She controlled her with hypnosis and asked about what she wanted. "Do you know which room the fighters who were sent are in?" "On the top floor" Then, Ito Cheng let go of the female nurse, took the elevator not far away, and set off to the top floor. Taking advantage of the convenience provided by the illusion field, he entered the ward where Athena was. This is an independent ward with an area of ??about 40 square meters. There is only one hospital bed in it, which shows how much Kagura Chizuru takes care of fighters like them. Ito Cheng, who gently closed the door, walked through the entrance hall and entered the hospital room inside. Then, Athena, who was wearing a white hospital gown with a pale complexion and resting on the hospital bed with her eyes closed, came into his eyes. Ito Cheng walked to Athena's hospital bed, reached out and held her palm, and while transporting a life force into Athena's body, he used his mental power to drive Athena's mental power into a meditative state to help her recover. With mental trauma. "Done?" Athena's voice rang out in her mental thoughts. "It's me." Ito Cheng said softly. "What time is it now, and how are everyone else?" Athena asked eagerly, and nothing she asked was about herself, it was all about other people who were irrelevant, which shows her kindness. "It's over. Except for some spectators who were killed by Goenitz's attack, most of them were trampled damage caused by the initial chaos, so there is no problem. As for the others, they are all fine, just like you. Treatment is being done in other wards of this hospital," Ito said.  "That's good." Athena in her mind breathed a sigh of relief. "So recover well, I'm still waiting for you to make more money for me in the future." Ito Cheng said in a joking tone. "How could you talk to the wounded like this?" Athena said in an annoyed tone, pretending to be dissatisfied. "Haha." Ito Cheng smiled and said nothing. "Okay, you can rest, I'll go see other people." After staying with Athena for a while, Ito Cheng said through his mind. Then he leaned over and kissed her lips, then turned and left the room. After this rest, Athena, who had regained some sense of her body, immediately turned red and became mentally active. At the next stop, Ito Cheng came to Toudo Kasumi¡¯s room, looked at Toudo Kasumi who only had flesh wounds, and used the power of life to help her recover. Then he turned around and left the ward again, heading to the room where Mai Shiranui was. But here, Ito Cheng met the king who was covered in bandages. She was seen sitting next to Mai Shiranui's hospital bed, looking at Mai Shiranui who was still unconscious with a worried look on her face. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1613 KING and Dance "You're here." Hearing the sound of the door, King turned to look at the entrance and said softly with a forced smile. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded softly and walked to the king's side lightly. "How are you?" Ito Cheng asked with a concerned look. "Fortunately, it's just some skin injuries." King shook his head and said. "Show me." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and grabbed the king's arm without any explanation. "Hey, don't be like this." King lowered his voice with some embarrassment. "Don't move." Ito Cheng said in a deep voice with a majestic expression. Ito Nari, who had been a tyrant, a president, and usually the lord of the world, behaved well. This performance immediately shocked the king on the spot, and he stared blankly at Ito Nari as he started to dismantle it. The bandage on her arm, fingers lightly touching her skin. Feeling the gentle touch on his skin, King instinctively felt that his skin was itchy and subconsciously wanted to withdraw his arm. ¡°It¡¯s all to the bones, and there¡¯s also skin trauma.¡± Ito Cheng said angrily as he exerted slight force on his palm, preventing the king from pulling his hand back. King, who had never had such close contact with a man, blushed slightly, turned his head to the side, and looked out of sight. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't talk nonsense. He immediately used medical ninjutsu and pressed the king's arm with his palms blooming with green fluorescence. He gently rubbed it to help her blood circulation and remove congestion, while treating her arm injuries. Feel the changes on your arms. The king sighed softly and inconspicuously. "Give me your other hand." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who had healed one of King's arms, stretched out his hand in front of her and said. King was speechless and put his other arm into his palm. Ito Cheng took off the bandage and used medical ninjutsu to treat her again. Under the treatment of medical ninjutsu, King¡¯s other arm soon returned to normal. At this time, Ito Cheng made a move to the side with one hand, and a chair flew in front of him, and then fell back to the ground lightly under the control of invisible force. Provide a seat for Ito Cheng. Then Ito Cheng let go of King's arm. He leaned over and lifted the king's left leg. "What are you doing?!" King shouted in a panic. "I'll give you treatment." Ito Cheng glanced at the king, and without hesitation, he lifted up the pants of the hospital gown she was wearing with his hands, revealing her long and beautiful legs covered with bandages, and started to untie the bandages. "Okay. That's it." King hurriedly stopped him. "I'm a doctor. I have the final say here." Ito Cheng said seriously. Under the pressure of that momentum. King, who had always been very strong, was once again shocked by Ito Cheng. He could only watch helplessly as Ito Cheng took off the bandage and put his calf on his thigh. Then, just like when treating her arm, Ito Cheng rubbed and massaged it with both hands, making it seem as if he was frivolously nurturing her. Feeling the touch on his legs, King could no longer suppress the blush on his face. He turned his head with shame, not daring to look at Ito Cheng's movements. With the treatment of the calf, thigh, and foot, King¡¯s entire left leg was quickly healed with medical ninjutsu. Ito Cheng naughtily played with King's big toe with his index finger, then put King's left leg down, leaned over, and grabbed her right leg. It¡¯s still the same steps, and the right leg was also treated by Ito Cheng. Then, Ito Cheng set his sights on King. "That's enough, there's no need for it here." Feeling Ito Cheng's gaze, King covered his chest with both hands in a panic and shook his head quickly. "Okay then." Ito Chengmu nodded with regret and agreed. "You're so sorry!" King, who noticed Ito Cheng's expression, felt annoyed and wanted to complain like this. But that way, it seemed too outrageous, so King had no choice but to glare at Ito Cheng and ignore him. "But you should take this medicine, it will help your injury recovery." At this time, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and delivered a black pill about the size of a soybean to the king and said. "What is this?" King asked with confusion on his face. "A secret elixir made from various precious medicinal materials according to the theory of Chinese medicine can help warriors recover from internal injuries and improve their skills." Ito Cheng explained. "Really?" King reached out and took the elixir, somewhat unbelieving.? said. "Of course, this is just for you. I wouldn't give this kind of thing to ordinary people." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. King looked at Ito Cheng without saying anything, raised his head and swallowed the pill into his belly. Almost as soon as the pill entered her mouth, it quickly softened into a liquid under the action of body fluids, flowed down her throat and into her body, and then emitted waves of faintly perceptible strange power, restoring the existence in King's body. The hidden injury. "It's amazing." Feeling the changes in his body, King whispered in disbelief. Then his expression changed, and he looked up at Ito Cheng again, with a mix of anticipation and fear in his eyes as he asked, "Um, Ito" "Huh?" Ito Cheng frowned, with an unhappy look on his face. "Well, um, Cheng, do you still have this kind of elixir in your hand?" King, who knew why Ito Cheng behaved like this, paused and asked using another title. "Yes, what?" Ito Cheng asked with raised eyebrows. "Um, no, I'm not talking about the kind of medicine that can treat injuries, but the kind of medicine that can treat diseases. Do you have it?" King asked, staring at Ito Cheng's face with nervousness and expectation. "It's true, but you can't eat this kind of thing indiscriminately, and you have to prescribe the right medicine." Ito Cheng, who instantly understood the king's plan, frowned slightly and explained. "Does that mean that as long as it is symptomatic, this medicine can cure the corresponding disease?" King stood up suddenly and asked. "That's right." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. "Well, can this disease be cured?" Then the king described a disease with excitement on his face. And based on Ito's understanding of her, he knew without guessing that what she was talking about should be her brother Jane's illness. "It's useless to just talk about this kind of thing. In the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, the causes of diseases are very complicated, so if I want to confirm, I can finally see the patient. Only in this way can I confirm whether the medicine is effective. And prepare the appropriate elixir." Under the nervous gaze of the king, Ito Cheng, who pretended to be deep in thought, said with a frown after three or four seconds of silence. "Do you want to see the patient? That's no problem." King said simply. "Huh?" Ito Cheng had a confused look on his face. "The patient is my brother." King said a little embarrassed. "Hey, tell me earlier, your brother is my brother. We will set off to see him whenever it is more convenient." Ito Chengtian said with a shameless smile. "What about your brother? Don't talk nonsense." King, who fully understood the meaning of Ito Cheng's words, turned red and pretended to be dissatisfied. However, with Ito Cheng's guarantee, King, who was no longer so worried about his brother Jane's illness, breathed a sigh of relief. He sat down again. "By the way, look at Mai, how is she doing?" Suddenly, the king, who thought of something, turned to look at Ito Cheng and said. Ito Cheng nodded, reached out and took Mai Shiranui's arm, and pretended to feel her pulse. On the side, King looked at him with concern, waiting for his answer. "It's nothing, it's just that the potential has been consumed too much, and some damage has been done to the root. It's a very simple problem." Ito Cheng said, stood up, turned over his hand again and took out a black pill, and reached out to gently pinch Mai Shiranui's cheeks. Open her mouth and put the pill into her mouth. "Okay, Mai will wake up in half an hour at most and ten minutes at least." Ito Cheng said softly as he sat down again. King nodded and waited patiently. As the two chatted about something and nothing, more than ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye. "Yeah~" At this moment, a low moan suddenly came from Mai Shiranui's mouth. "Mai." King quickly stood up when he heard the whisper, walked to the bed, and called out to Mai Shiranui softly. Shiranui Wu moved her eyelids and gently opened her eyes. "Sister King, it's done." Mai Shiranui called out softly, turning her head slightly and taking in the faces of King and Ito Cheng. Just then, a tear appeared in Mai Shiranui's eyes, accumulated into a stream at an extremely fast speed, and flowed down the corner of Mai Shiranui's eyes. "Xiao Wu." King, who held Mai Shiranui's palm tightly with both hands, whispered with distressed eyes. "Sister King, is Andyreally dead?" Mai Shiranui looked directly into King's eyes and asked softly. When King heard this, his eyes flashed slightly and he turned his head. "Hmm~ Why, why is this happening" Mai Shiranui, who knew the truth from the king's actions, turned her head and looked atHe stared blankly at the ceiling of the ward and cried softly. "Wu." King cried out distressedly. "Mai." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand, gently wiped away the tears on Mai Shiranui's cheek, and called softly. It¡¯s just that at this time, Mai Shiranui, who was completely immersed in sadness, ignored others and just stood there crying. Seeing this, Ito Cheng patted the king on the shoulder, indicating that Mai Shiranui should be alone for a while. King glanced at Ito Cheng beside him, nodded, let go of Mai Shiranui's hand, and turned around and walked out of the room with Ito Cheng. "boom." The door was gently closed. "Hey." King sighed in a low voice. "Let's go there for a while." Ito Cheng pointed to the window sill not far away and suggested. King, who looked in the direction of his finger, nodded and followed Ito Cheng to the pointed window sill, where he enjoyed the warm summer breeze that occasionally blew through the window while chatting casually about Shiranui. Dance, or some other useless topic. It's just that during this process, both King and Ito Chengdu have been keeping their eyes on the ward where Mai Shiranui is located, in case anything unexpected happens to Mai Shiranui. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1614 Chunli PS: Thank you to "nykfany" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you to "nxcx" for the reward. With the help of Ito Cheng's elixir, Mai Shiranui's condition was countless times better than the doctor expected. Therefore, after lying in the hospital for more than an hour, Mai Shiranui went through the discharge procedures, and she was worried about her. KING and Ito Cheng returned to the Shiranui Dojo together. "Sister KING, it's okay, I'm fine, you don't have to worry about me." Mai Shiranui, who was kneeling on the tatami with a haggard face, said with a forced smile. "Wu" KING shouted softly. But before she could say anything, Ito Aoi quickly winked at KING and said, "You have also seen KING's condition. She is injured and it is difficult for her to travel by air in a short period of time, so let her stay." It should be fine for you to recover here, right?" Mai Shiranui glanced at KING, nodded and said, "Of course." ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you, Mai.¡± KING said politely after understanding the meaning of Ito Cheng¡¯s arrangement. "Sister KING, do we need to be so polite between us?" Mai Shiranui said helplessly. "I'm too polite." KING said embarrassedly. Then the three of them stayed together for a while, and Ito said goodbye to KING and Mai Shiranui, left the dojo with their farewells, and drove back to the villa he bought. Tens of minutes later, Ito Cheng returned to the villa. Locked the car, opened the door and walked into the room. Went straight to the bedroom. In an instant, a body was tied up with a large number of bandages. A body shaped like the mummy of an ancient Egyptian pharaoh appeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. At this time, the human body was staring straight at Ito Cheng who opened the door and walked into the room with a pair of black and white eyes. "You're awake." Seeing the man's gaze, Ito Cheng smiled. "Did you save me?" A slightly hoarse, but clear and moving female voice came out of the human body. "Yes." Ito Cheng walked to the bed, sat down and then reached out to grab the other person's arm, placing three fingers lightly on the other person's wrist. He nodded and admitted. "Thank you." "You're welcome." Ito Cheng smiled. Then, there was silence between the two. "You are recovering well, and the aura in your body has calmed down. Although there are still some external evil fires, with your cultivation, it will probably be able to get rid of them all within a few days." A minute later, the pulse diagnosis was completed. Ito Cheng said. "Are you also a fighter?" "That's right." Ito Cheng began to unwrap part of the bandage wrapped around the other party's body. After looking at the condition of the still-scorched skin below, he replied casually. At this time, although the figure did not speak, his eyes were fixed on Ito Cheng's face, obviously concerned about his own situation. She's paying attention. "It's finally stabilized." Ito Cheng exhaled softly, then turned to look into the figure's eyes, and said with a smile, "Don't worry, as long as there are no accidents, it will take at most a month. I can treat the burns on your body, and let Your skin condition returns to its original state. Guaranteed to make you look as beautiful as before.¡± Although there are many bandages on her face, it is impossible to see her expression, but from the evasive eyes, you can still clearly feel the shyness and joy in the figure's heart. It¡¯s normal, because as long as she is a woman, she will be very concerned about her body, even if she is like Sister Feng "By the way, my clothes" At this moment, the figure's expression paused, and he quickly turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked softly. "I took it off for you. Don't worry, my hands and feet are very honest, and I didn't touch anything I shouldn't have touched at all." Ito Cheng said straightforwardly without any concealment. In an instant, the figure¡¯s eyes became slightly panicked. "Um, can I use your home phone?" The figure's eyes wandered and he said. "Of course. Just wait." Ito Cheng said, stood up and walked aside, taking the landline phone placed aside to the figure's side. ¡°You tell me the number, and I¡¯ll call it for you.¡± Ito Cheng, who sat back in his chair, picked up the phone and said. "0" The figure hesitated for a moment, but considering his current state, he could only compromise and spoke a set of numbers. According to the figure's statement, Ito Cheng quickly pressed the number and put the microphone with a "beep" sound to the figure's ear. Then the next moment, with a soft "click" sound, the phone was connected. "HELLO?" A male voice came from the microphone. "Is it Gu Lie? I am Chunli." The figure said softly. That's right, the figure that was tied up like a mummy was none other than Haru, a fighter who was severely burned by Iori Yagami's purple flames, suffered severe internal injuries, and was sneaked out of the gym by Ito Shige using his teleportation ability. Korea! "Chunli!? Where are you? Are you okay?" Gu Lie said in surprise. "I am now in a" Chunli glanced at Ito Cheng who was aside, and then continued, "I was injured at a friend's house. I may need to recuperate for a while, so I would like to trouble you to ask Miss Maddie for me. Is it okay to take a vacation?" As a precautionary measure for Interpol, Chunli did not directly tell Miss Maddie's position. Even the phone call she made this time was only the room number of the hotel where Gu Lie and the others were staying, not Gu Lie's personal phone number. This is all to prevent their identities and other information from being leaked. After all, she had just met Ito Cheng at this time, and she didn't know what kind of person he was. It would be bad if he had ulterior motives. As for the fact that she chose to stay here instead of letting Gulie pick her up, it was because she was attracted by Ito Cheng's medical ability to restore skin in one month. Again, even Sister Feng knows that plastic surgery can make her "beautiful", let alone Chunli who has her own capital? And she also believes that with her own vigilance, she will not be easily fooled by Ito Cheng! "Injured? Is it serious?" "It's okay." Chunli replied. "Well, I will help you and Miss Maddie take leave." Gu Lie promised, "By the way, how long do you want to take leave?" "Wella month." Chunli thought for a while and said. "It seems that your situation is not as simple as you said." Gu Lie's words were full of concern. "It's nothing, my friend is a doctor, he will take good care of me." Chunli looked at Ito Cheng aside again and replied. ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll tell Miss Maddie later.¡± "sorry to bother you." "You are welcome." The two of them exchanged pleasantries for a few more words and then hung up the phone. "Thank you." Chunli thanked Ito Cheng who turned around and put the phone aside. "It's nothing. I guess you're thirsty too, I'll get you some water." Seeing Chunli sticking out her tongue to lick her lips, Ito Cheng immediately understood Chunli's needs and stood up and said. Chunli said nothing, moved her head slightly, and followed Ito Cheng with her eyes. More than two minutes later, Ito Cheng returned to the room holding a water cup and a plastic straw. He sat down beside Chunli's bed, leaned forward, and brought the cup and straw to Chunli's mouth. "Thank you." Chunli said politely, biting one end of the straw, and gently sucked up the warm water in the cup. After a while, Chunli drank half of the water. "That's it." Chunli said as she let go of the straw. Ito Cheng nodded and put the cup aside. "By the way, I don't know your name yet." Chunli turned her eyes and asked Ito Cheng. "My name is Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng smiled. "My name is Chunli, nice to meet you." "I know you, you are a very powerful fighter. To be honest, when I saw you on TV, I was really amazed by you." Ito Cheng said with an expression that he had known for a long time. With the initial consensus, Chunli and Ito Cheng started chatting until dinner time. Needless to say, dinner was a Chinese feast prepared by the able-bodied Ito. "I didn't expect that in addition to being proficient in Chinese medicine, you are also proficient in cooking." Chunli was helped by Ito Cheng to sit up from the bed and leaned half of the book on the bedside, looking at the exquisite Chinese delicacies placed on the table. , said with eyes filled with wonder. "Probably because I have Chinese ancestry." He turned around and picked up a rice bowl full of white rice and a pair of chopsticks, picked up some vegetables from each plate and put them into the bowl, then turned around and handed them to Chunli, carefully Ito Cheng, who fed her food, chuckled. "Sorry to trouble you." Chunli said politely with some hesitation in her eyes, opened her mouth and swallowed the food that was brought to her mouth. "So that's it." After swallowing the food in her mouth, Chunli suddenly said. ? ??For this reason, I also have a Chinese name, Chen Xicheng. If you are not used to being called by my Japanese name, you can call me by my Chinese name. "Ito Cheng, who once again picked up some food and brought it to Chunli's mouth, said in proficient Chinese. Hearing the familiar Chinese, Chunli¡¯s eyes lit up and she agreed with a smile. "Okay, good luck." Naturally, this was also said in Chinese. Then, surrounded by meeting old friends in a foreign country, Chunli comfortably enjoyed a meal of pure Chinese food that was full of color, aroma and taste, leaving a look of satisfaction on her face involuntarily. After feeding Chunli, Itocheng began to eat by himself. About twenty minutes later, Ito Cheng finished his dinner, got up, neatly cleared away the dishes on the table, and prepared a pair of Chinese medicine for Chun Li in the kitchen. Soon, the pungent Chinese medicine filled the room. After a long while, Ito Cheng returned to the bedroom with a thick black Chinese medicine decoction, and fed it to Chunli, who had no doubts and was very obedient, and drank it. Just when Ito Cheng was about to say something to Chunli, a pleasant cell phone ringtone suddenly rang Text Chapter 1615 Sharmi¡¯s Awakening PS: Thank you to "Ye, Jiji" for your valuable monthly vote. Ito Cheng took out the phone from his pocket, pressed the answer button in front of Chunli and put it to his ear. "Hello." "Sure, do you have time now?" Sharmi's familiar voice came from the phone. "Of course." Ito Cheng smiled. "Then come over." Sharmi chuckled. "OK." "I'll wait for you." Sharmi said in a voice full of temptation. After saying that, he hung up the phone with a chuckle. "The medicine just now can not only replenish your vitality and speed up your body's recovery, but it can also help you practice to a certain extent, so you'd better practice some later. Maybe it can help you remove the external evil in your body in advance. Fire expulsion." Ito Cheng, who hung up the phone and put the phone back in his pocket, looked at Chunli on the bed and said. "Okay." Chunli nodded and agreed. "Okay, I'll go out beforehand. You can have a good rest at home." Ito Cheng stepped forward and helped Chunli lie down again and said softly. "Yeah." Chunli responded in a low voice. ¡° Then Ito said goodbye to Chunli, left the room under his watch, went to the garage attached to the villa, opened the door and got in the car, started the car and drove towards the apartment where Sharmi lived at high speed. Half an hour later, Ito Cheng came to the downstairs of the apartment where Sharmi lived and stopped the car. After getting out of the car and locking it, Ito Cheng stepped into the apartment building. Soon, he came to the door of Charmi's apartment. "Ding dong." Standing outside the door of Charmi's room, Ito Cheng reached out and pressed the doorbell. Then about seven or eight seconds later, with a few noises of "crack. clatter", the door was opened from the inside. ¡°Uh¡­¡± looked at Charmi in front of him. There was a stunned expression on Ito Cheng's face. At this moment, Charmi was not wearing the sexy short skirt she usually wears when she goes out. Instead, she put on a dress similar to the suspender pajamas and skirt she usually wears at home, but the transparency is obviously too high. Young, you can directly see the blood-white skin half covered by the thin sand pajamas under the pajamas, directly exposing a pair of slender legs and lotus arms to the air, always tempting the desires in the hearts of others. "Come in quickly." Sharmi said angrily. "Oh." Ito Cheng agreed, quickly entered the apartment, and closed the door behind him. "boom." "What are you doing today" Ito Cheng, who was taking off his shoes at the entrance, looked at Charmi, who was dressed in a strange way, with some confusion. asked. "Do you like it?" Charmi twisted her waist, walked up to Ito Cheng, stretched out her arms and put them on both sides of his neck, straightened her upper body, making the fullness of her chest more majestic, and said softly with a blue breath. . "Of course." Ito Cheng, who put his arms around Charmi's waist, said softly, "However, I always feel that your behavior today is a bit weird. It's different from usual you." "Is it weird? I don't think so." Sharmi looked down at himself, then shook his head and said. "Forget it" Ito Cheng also shook his head and said, "By the way, why did you come to see me?" ¡°Can¡¯t I just come over to you if nothing happens?¡± Charmi asked with a dissatisfied pouting look on her face. "Of course, but I was a little surprised when I suddenly received a call from you today and invited me over. I thought there was something wrong with you." Ito Cheng explained with a smile. "I miss you, can't you?" Charmi said with a charming smile. "Okay, that's great." Ito Cheng laughed. Then the two hugged each other and walked into the living room, sat down side by side on the long sofa, and watched the entertainment program being played on the TV together. And in the process, they started chatting with each other. "It's a bit boring." After a while, Charmi whispered with her head leaning on Ito Cheng's shoulder. ¡°What else should we watch?¡± Ito Cheng asked, reaching out to take the shaker. "Forget it. Everything looks the same. Why don't we drink some wine." Charmi, who was sitting up straight, suggested. "It's up to you." Ito Cheng smiled nonchalantly. Charmi smiled softly, stood up from the sofa, and walked into the kitchen not far away with sexy steps. It wasn't until five or six minutes later that he walked out of the kitchen with a bottle of champagne in one hand and two goblets in the other.  "You open the wine and pour it, and I'll go to the kitchen to take out the side dishes to go with the wine." said Charmi, who walked to the coffee table and bent down to put down the things in her hands. He completely ignored the spring light on his chest that was exposed to Ito Cheng's eyes because of this action. Ito Cheng nodded, reached for the wine bottle, and then slapped the bottom of the bottle with his palm. The cork above the champagne was ejected like a small cannonball and fell into Ito Cheng's palm. Ito Cheng then set up the wine glasses and poured some light yellow wine into the two glasses. ¡°At the same time that he was pouring the wine, Charmi, who was holding a few small plates and chopsticks, returned to the living room again, put the things in his hands on the coffee table, and then returned to sit down next to Ito Cheng. "Come, dear, let's have a drink." Charmi, who put his arm around Ito, picked up a wine glass and said softly. Ito Cheng smiled softly, picked up the wine glass, and clinked it with the wine glass sent by Charmi. "Ding." The crisp sound immediately echoed in the room. Ito Cheng and Charmi took back their wine glasses, raised their heads and took a sip. Then Sharmi took the wine bottle and poured wine into his and Ito Cheng's glasses again The two of them just watched the messy programs on the TV, chatted, drank wine, and ate various snacks placed on the coffee table. Unknowingly, it was late at night. At this time, the entire bottle of champagne had been drunk by the two of them. It was nothing to Ito Cheng. After all, according to his system, unless he drank the divine wine brewed by the god, otherwise this kind of mortal thing would really make him drunk. However, Charmi became a little drunk, her eyes were blurred, her cheeks were reddish, and her breath was filled with the smell of champagne. "Ah Cheng, carry me back to the room." Charmi said coquettishly, her whole body resting in Ito Cheng's arms. "Yes, my dear eldest lady." Ito Cheng lowered his head and kissed Charmi's lips, and chuckled. Then he stretched his arms, hugged her sideways, stood up from the sofa, turned around and walked into the bedroom. After a while, Ito Cheng walked into the bedroom and put Charmi back on the bed. "Go and take a shower, otherwise you won't be able to get into my bed." Charmi said as if she was drunk and drunk. "I know." Ito Cheng chuckled, then straightened up, turned around and left the bedroom. Seeing Ito Cheng leaving, Sharmi's blurred eyes flashed with luster, then he sat up on his own and took off his clothes. Because there was no relationship between the two pieces, within a few seconds, Charmi took off all the clothes on his body, making himself naked. He grabbed the sheets to cover his body, and lay back down again, his face He continued to show a confused expression as if he had drunk too much. ¡°More than ten minutes later, Ito Cheng returned to the bedroom, wrapped in a yukata. Looking at Charmi on the bed, Ito Cheng smiled, took off his yukata, ducked into the bed, and stretched out his hand to hold Charmi in his arms. "Huh?" But soon, Ito Cheng's expression changed, and he looked at Charmi in his arms in surprise. Because just now, Ito Cheng suddenly felt that his vital parts were grasped by a warm hand. "Sure, let's complete the last step today." Sharmi raised her head, looked at Ito Cheng's face with a sweet smile and said coquettishly. "Have you thought about it?" Ito Cheng asked, raising his eyebrows. "What do you think?" Sharmi asked. For a moment, the two looked at each other quietly. About a minute later, Ito screamed, turned over and pressed Charmi under him, lowered his head and kissed her lips During the kiss, a clear look flashed through Charmi's eyes again, but it was immediately replaced by confusion. She stretched out her killer arms and hugged Ito Cheng's neck, responding enthusiastically. And not long after, the life chapter played by Ito Cheng and Sharmi echoed in the room "ah!" ¡°I don¡¯t know how long it took, but with Charmi suddenly letting out a long shout, the whole chapter of life was played. However, at this moment, an unexpected situation occurred. I saw a breath suddenly erupting from the crimson body of Charmi, exuding powerful dark power, supporting her body and slowly floating up from the shattered bed, hanging in the air. At the same time, bolts of lightning filled with destructive aura emerged from the void around her from time to time.?Snap through and destroy all the decorations in the room. Fortunately, at this time, Ito Cheng quickly wrapped the entire bedroom with telekinesis, so the destructive power of Sharmi's obvious awakening behavior did not spread and affect other people. But despite this, Ito Cheng's face still doesn't look good. There is no way, who made him ignore the powerful power contained in his own 'essence' for a moment. Fortunately, Charmi's awakened form did not last long. After about ten minutes, the lightning power around her disappeared again, her breath began to calm down, and she slowly fell back to the ground. Sharmi raised her head and looked at Ito Cheng, who was frowning. "Originally, I wanted to wait until tonight to fully awaken. I didn't expect that your thing actually contained so much power that I had to awaken in advance. You are really a surprising guy." Charles Mi's eyes changed from murderous to complicated, then complicated to calm, and finally transformed back into a complex expression with tenderness inside, looking at Ito Cheng and speaking softly. "So everything you did tonight was to prepare for the awakening you originally planned?" Ito Cheng asked in a deep voice. "Yes, I want to experience the last thing of being human with you as an ordinary person, Charmi." Charmi replied quietly. Text Chapter 1616 Thunder X Medicine "So now, what are your plans?" After a moment of silence, Ito Cheng asked again. "Let's end it." Charmi replied quietly without any pause or hesitation. "Why?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "That's all." With that said, Charmi raised his hands, brought it to his mouth, and blew gently on it as if there was something on it. In an instant, a blue thunder ball flew out of her hand, and then suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng as if traveling through space. It expanded and turned into a ball of lightning the size of a blue ball, releasing a powerful electric light. Kyden Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng sneered, stretched out his hand and grabbed the ball lightning blown by Sharmi. "Snapped!" As soon as the five fingers were pressed together, the ball lightning exploded immediately, turning into countless sparks and shooting out in all directions. "Hey!" A look of surprise appeared on Sharmi's face. "You really make me more and more surprised." Sharmi chuckled. "If it's just this, then I tell you, I don't agree." Ito Cheng retracted his hand lightly, looked at Charmi and said quietly. "Originally, considering our relationship over the past two years, I didn't want to hurt you too much, but it seems it's no longer possible." Charmi swiped her lips with the index finger of her left hand, and a dangerous look flashed in her eyes hidden by her bangs. Light, chuckled. "Just come here, and I'll see if you have the ability to end our relationship." Ito Cheng chuckled. "snort." Feeling that she had been underestimated, Charmi snorted and suddenly jumped up from the ground. When he was about to hit the ceiling above his head, he turned over, opened his hands and feet up and down at the same time, and rubbed out a lightning mirror that was thick in the middle and slender on both sides, looking like a crescent moon, and struck Ito Cheng. The Battle of Thunder God! Ito Cheng's feet remained motionless, his right hand held the long knife together, stretched forward, and stabbed through the head of the electron microscope that Charmi brought out. Ignoring the damage caused by lightning, he put his hand in front of Charmi. Then, he lightly closed his fingers, grasped Charmi's neck, and closed his arms. Pulled it in front of him. ??Looking at the hateful face of Ito Cheng who looked at him with an expression that was half-smiling but not smiling. Charmi frowned. Immediately, the dark power transformed from the absolute power in his body exploded, and he punched Ito Cheng in front of him. In an instant, a large ball of lightning, the same as when Nikaidou Benimaru released his Thunder Fist, bloomed from her hand. The special move - Shadow Thunder Fist. Ito Cheng ducked. Appeared behind Charmi, stretched out his arms to hug her body, leaving a phantom in place to withstand the shadow thunder fist released by Charmi. "Are there any other methods?" Ito Cheng, who kneaded Charmi's chest dishonestly twice, chuckled. "snort!" With a cold snort, a large ball of lightning full of destructive aura bloomed from Charmi's body, surging towards Ito Cheng behind her. Ito Cheng's thoughts moved slightly, and he also released a large amount of thunder, neutralizing the thunder and lightning flowing from Charmi into nothingness. "You lost." Ito Cheng said softly. "Who are you?" Charmi, who was no longer resisting, asked coldly. "Who else could it be?" Ito Cheng said, pinching Charmi's chest hard, then letting go. "I don't remember you being so strong." Charmi turned around and looked at Ito Naomichi with serious and serious eyes. "I also don't remember that my Charmie will discharge electricity." Ito Cheng retorted in the same tone. Afterwards, neither of them spoke, and they just stared at each other in a stalemate. "Hey, I didn't expect that the boyfriend I had before my awakening would be such a difficult guy like you." After a moment, Charmi pretended to sigh helplessly and said. "But that's okay." Then he changed the subject and said again. Ito Cheng stepped forward and put his arms around Charmi's smooth waist. Charmi glanced at him without resisting. "When did you start to be in this state?" Ito Cheng asked after holding Charmi out of the bedroom and walking into another free guest room. After they both lay down on the bed. "About half a year ago, it was when you and that little girl named Athena went out to fool around." Charmi said quietly, but when she mentioned Athena, there was a look in her eyes.However, a strong murderous aura flashed through, causing the temperature of the entire room to drop due to its influence. ¡°How long has it been since then, and you¡¯re still talking about it.¡± Ito Cheng said helplessly. "You should be more careful in the future. If I see you fooling around with any woman, don't blame me for being reckless." Sharmi, who ignored Ito Cheng's complaints, snorted coldly and expressed it very domineeringly. "Hey, you're still angry, aren't you?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows when he heard this and looked sideways at Charmi in his arms. ¡°What?¡± Charmi¡¯s eyes flashed and a soft smile appeared on her face. It's just that her expression seems to be very good, but for some reason, it always gives people a dangerous feeling. "It seems that I want to revitalize my husband and let you know who is the head of the family." After saying that, Ito Cheng couldn't help but press Sharmi under him again, and continued to play the music of life with her. Not long after, the sound of female cries, male gasps, and certain items echoed in the room. And this time, the performance that lasted all night didn¡¯t end until the sky outside the window brightened. "Monster." Charmi, who was sore and panting, said bitterly. "You know how powerful I am." Ito Cheng said proudly. "Humph." Sharmi snorted coldly, closed her eyes and rested. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled and said nothing. He put Charmi's body into his arms and closed his eyes to rest. ¡­¡­ A few hours later, at noon that day, Ito Cheng got up, washed his clothes, put on his clothes, said goodbye to Charmi, who was still lying on the bed, and drove back to his villa. "Huh? What's going on?" As soon as he walked into the room, Ito Cheng asked with a frown when he saw the blood on the bandage tied around Chunli's body. "That, that" Chunli turned her head to the side and hesitated with an embarrassed look. "Don't hide it, this is the key to whether your body can return to normal. You don't want to turn into an ugly monster in the end, right?" He walked straight to Chunli and sat down, reached out and grabbed her arm, and started to remove it. Ito Cheng, who was wearing a bandage, said with a serious face. "Well, last night, I wanted to go to the toilet, and then" Chunli hesitated for a moment, then finally explained. "Then the wound collapsed because of excessive movement?" Ito Cheng asked. "Yes." Chunli responded softly. "Hey, it's my fault for not rushing back as soon as possible after finishing the work." Ito Cheng apologized. Then, before Chunli could open her mouth to comfort her, she continued, "But don't worry, it won't happen again. I will help you when you need to go to the toilet again." "Huh?" Chunli subconsciously exclaimed when she heard this. "No, no need, I can do it myself." Chunli said hurriedly. "What's the matter? Has the wound been destroyed without looking at it?" Ito Cheng raised Chunli's arm, pointed at the charred skin faintly soaked with blood and said dissatisfiedly, "Also, I am a doctor, listen to me. " "And having said that, I've even seen your naked body, so what's there to be ashamed of?" "Can it be the same?" Chunli said aggrievedly. "You and I are both people in the world, how can we care so much." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said, then stood up and began to unwrap Chunli's other belts. "What are you going to do?" Chunli asked nervously. "What else can I do if I change your dressing?" Ito Cheng glanced at Chunli angrily and said. Chunli turned her eyes away and was speechless. Under Ito Cheng's manipulation, the bandages on Chunli's body were quickly removed, completely exposing Chunli's body to the air, wearing only a pair of white panties. It¡¯s just that Chunli didn¡¯t have any sense of beauty at this time. Her whole body was either filled with hideous wounds or covered with burnt black bruises, which made people instinctively feel uncomfortable. "Wait, I'll get you medicine." Ito Cheng's eyes wandered over Chunli's body, and then he ignored it. Without the bandage to cover it, you can directly see the change in his face, which was now flushed with embarrassment. Chunli said hello, turned around and walked out of the bedroom. "This hateful guy, when I recover from my injury, I must teach him a lesson." Chunli said fiercely in her heart. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?After more than ten minutes, Ito had a small bowl in his hand, and he kept stirring it with chopsticks, bringing out a black mud. Ito returned to the bedroom and stood next to Chunli. ¡°You may feel some burning pain when you first apply it, please bear with it for a while.¡± Ito Cheng turned to look at Chunli and reminded. "Yes." Chunli nodded. Seeing this, Ito Cheng stopped talking nonsense, took out the chopsticks in his hand and put them aside, then inserted his hand into the small bowl, slightly bent his four fingers, drew out a small handful of medicinal mud like a spoon, and placed it on Chunli's body. She spread her palms flat and began to rub Chunli's body. Although the presence of a hard body on her body has made her senses much duller, seeing a man's palms moving around her body still filled Chunli's heart with shyness. She closed her eyes and turned her head with red cheeks. Turned to one side. With all this in mind, Ito Cheng smiled silently, and continued to draw out a ball of medicinal mud and press it on Chunli's body, spreading it like patching up a wall. ??????? Chest, lower abdomen, arms, legs, back It didn't take long for Chunli's body to be covered with dark medicinal mud, making her look like a clay figure. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1617 Making trouble "alright." Ito Cheng said softly after tying the last knot of the bandage. Chunli, who was still shy, said nothing and continued to close her eyes and turn her head. "You can rest, I'll go cook." Ito Cheng said, picking up the small bowl and chopsticks, then turned and walked out of the house, but just when he was about to step out of the door, he suddenly stopped and turned towards Haru. Li asked, "Is there anything you want to eat?" "No." Chunli replied with a somewhat hurried voice. "Oh, then I'll just do it." After saying that, he stopped staying and left the room. "Huh." When she heard Ito Cheng's footsteps disappearing, Chunli opened her eyes again and let out a long breath. "No, we can't be so passive anymore. Think about it quickly and see who among the people you know is free" Then Chunli frowned and began to think. But before she could think about it for long, a burning tingling sensation spread throughout her body, causing her to frown and make her unable to think at all. "What a powerful medicine." Fortunately, this kind of stinging did not last long, only about ten minutes, and was replaced by a refreshing feeling, flowing through the painful area, making Chunli subconsciously let out a comfortable sound. Whisper. "Hmm~" Hearing her own low voice, Chunli immediately looked embarrassed and gritted her teeth to prevent herself from making such embarrassing noises again. Then ten minutes later, Ito Cheng walked into the bedroom again with several dishes in his hands. "The meal is ready, let's eat." Ito Cheng said. And then. Ito Cheng raised Chunli's body as he did yesterday, sat down next to her, took the bowls and chopsticks, and fed her food. And after Chunli finished eating, she started to enjoy it herself. Ito Cheng was not slow to eat, and he announced the end in about ten minutes. Afterwards, Ito Cheng stood up and put away the dishes, then created a shadow clone with his thoughts, and ordered him to set off for the Shiranui Dojo. Went to visit Mai Shiranui who was in low spirits. He could take advantage of her period of frustration to increase his sense of existence, so that he could take Andy's place and completely occupy her heart. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Since the goal of king exists there, Ito Cheng doesn¡¯t want to overdo it, after taking him for about an hour. Then he said goodbye to King and Mai Shiranui and left. A cloud of smoke exploded again in a deserted place. Return to Ito Cheng's body. ¡­¡­ "What are you" I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Ito Cheng once again entered Chunli¡¯s bedroom to see if Chunli needed anything. He frowned and looked at his body. Especially Chunli, whose legs were rubbing slightly, said in surprise. "No, it's okay." Chunli shook her head and said. "Really?" Ito Cheng asked, raising his eyebrows. By this time, he had somewhat understood Chunli's state. It was obvious that Chunli wanted to go to the toilet! "Yes." Chunli gritted her teeth and said. "Really?" Ito Cheng chuckled secretly, then walked to Chunli and sat down with a serious face, reached out and grabbed her arm, put his fingers on her wrist, and took a pulse. Chunli¡¯s eyes were flustered, wandering around. "What are you" After a moment, Ito Cheng turned to look at Chunli again and said in surprise. "Okay, I think I need to go to the bathroom." Chunli shouted in shame and anger. "The reincarnation of grains is human nature. It's not something shameful. There's nothing to be embarrassed to say." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. Then he stood up, leaned over and put his arms under Chunli's body, lifted her up hard, and hugged her horizontally. "Put me down quickly, I don't need your help, I can do it on my own." Chunli said with panic in her eyes. "Don't move around, be careful of damaging the wound." Ito Cheng's expression tightened and he said seriously. Under the majestic aura exuded by Ito Cheng, Chunli's eyes immediately froze and she stopped struggling. Taking this opportunity, Ito Cheng quickly carried Chunli to the bathroom, put her on the toilet, and very considerately helped her take off the only clothes she was wearing, and held her legs with both hands. To avoid stretching the thighs when bending the knees. "Get out quickly." Chun Li looked at Ito Cheng in front of him with a blushing face and shouted. "Okay, but you have to be careful not to make any big moves." Ito Cheng instructed. After speaking, she gently put Chunli's legs back on the ground, then turned around and exited the bathroom, closing the door. ¡°???! " Immediately afterwards, a sound of water and a gush came faintly from the bathroom. "Remember, don't make any big moves, or the wound will collapse." Ito Cheng shouted into the room like a prank. "You!" Chunli shouted angrily, "Rogue!" Ito Cheng smiled lowly, shook his head and returned to the living room, sat down on the sofa, and continued to watch the TV program on the TV. "Hey, can you help me?" After it felt like the time was almost up, Ito Cheng stood up again and returned to the bathroom door, shouting loudly. "Get out." Chunli's angry shouts and curses came from the bathroom. Just after this shout, the sound of rapid flushing came from inside. After waiting for another ten seconds, with a soft "click" sound, the bathroom door was opened, and then the mummy with murderous eyes - Chunli reappeared in front of Ito Cheng. "Qigong Palm!" At this time, Chunli let out a low cry, raised her arms in front of her body, and burst out with aura, creating a Qigong with a diameter of about one meter in front of her palms and several layers of rings on the outside similar to a circular track. The ball hit Ito Cheng. "Pah, pah, pah, pah" Under the influence of these fierce movements, the bandages on Chunli's legs and arms immediately exploded and flew away, revealing the black mud that began to slowly seep out of blood. Ito Cheng stepped back and got out of Chunli's attack range. Three seconds later, Chunli's special move was completed and slowly dissipated in the air. "Hmph" Chunli put her palms away and instinctively let out a painful groan. "Let you show off your strength." Ito Cheng appeared next to Chunli almost instantly and leaned over to hold her in his arms. He scolded as he walked towards the bedroom. "Let me go, I'm dead, I don't want to be humiliated by you anymore!" Chunli struggled fiercely. "Be honest." Ito Cheng's expression darkened and he shouted. In an instant, a heavy pressure radiated from Ito Cheng's body, pressing on Chunli's heart, causing her eyes to flicker. But after all, she was the 'strongest woman' who was not afraid of power, so she soon started struggling again. Seeing this, Ito Cheng stopped. Half squat down. He turned his hand and placed Chunli face down on his left thigh, raised his right arm, and then dropped it hard. "Snapped." A crisp sound spread from Chunli's body. After being beaten once, Ito Cheng kept palming his hands. Just like teaching a disobedient child. Continue to hit Chunli's ass. "Pah. Pah, pah, pah" A series of crisp sounds immediately echoed in the room. "Hmm" After counting the slaps. Chunli calmed down completely, but a suppressed cry came from her throat. ¡°Obviously she could no longer suppress the grievances in her heart and completely burst out her emotions. Ito Cheng stopped waving his hands, helped Chunli up, held her in his arms, and gently slid the back of his hand up and down her back. "I'm sorry, I just did what I did." Ito Cheng said softly. "Wow!" It was fine not to apologize at first, but Chunli, who felt even more aggrieved by the apology, burst into tears and sloppily wiped all the runny nose and tears on Ito Cheng's face. on clothes. And the crying didn¡¯t stop until more than half an hour later. "Why are you doing this to me?" Chunli asked with a choked tone. "Because I'm attracted to you and want you to be my woman." Ito Cheng replied softly. "Huh?" Chunli, who probably didn't expect the answer to be this, was immediately stunned and subconsciously exclaimed. "You know, I have been attracted to you since the first time I saw you and wanted to keep you by my side." Ito Cheng let go of Chunli's body and gently wiped it away with the back of his index finger. Chunli stated softly with tears in her eyes. Of course, the first time here refers to the time when I played Street Fighter in a large game arcade in my previous life. As for keeping her by my side, it is after seeing her in this world! "I won't fall in love with a rogue like you." After a moment, Chunli came back to her senses and said fiercely. "It doesn't matter, I'll be like an ancient bullyIn this way, I will catch you directly. "Ito Cheng smiled nonchalantly and replied. Then the conversation changed, and with a hateful smile on his face that made people feel like they deserved a beating, he said in a strange voice, "And there is no treatment for me. , no one in this world can help you, and I will be the only one who wants you like this. " "You guys are really an out-and-out bastard." Thinking that she would have to maintain this kind of inhuman appearance in the future, even the strong-willed Chunli couldn't help but shudder subconsciously and cursed. road. "So, you can't run away." Ito Cheng smiled. Then he held the defenseless Chun Li in his arms again. "Even so, I still won't like you." Chunli continued to say in a vicious voice. "I don't care." Ito Cheng chuckled. Chunli, who was completely helpless by Ito Cheng's attitude, groaned, turned her head, opened her mouth and bit Ito Cheng's neck The force of the blow was as if she wanted to bite him to death. Ito Cheng endured it silently, without any resistance, just letting Chun Li vent her anger. After a while, Chunli, who had probably vented enough, let go, sighed helplessly, and said, "Take me back and give me medicine." Although she didn¡¯t say it directly, it was obvious that Chunli had forgiven Ito Cheng for what she had done before and accepted his existence to a certain extent. "It's your order." Ito Chenghuan shouted, immediately picked up Chunli and took her back to the bedroom (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1618 Night Attack ps: Thanks to "sacredknight" for his valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Second Kill Potato", "Once Handsome Sixiang" and "Cheng Xiaomo" for their rewards. Since that day, three days have passed peacefully. This afternoon, Ito Cheng once again created a shadow clone and stayed at home to take care of Chunli. He himself came to the Shiranui Dojo to see Mai Shiranui and the king who accompanied her. But before he walked into the door, a hurried figure ran out from inside. Ito Cheng spun his feet and skillfully moved away from the black shadow, avoiding the fate of the two colliding with each other. "King? What's wrong?" Ito Cheng, who regained his balance, turned to the running figure and asked. "I just received the news that my hotel was smashed, and Lisa and Elizabeth were also taken away by the other party's people." King frowned slightly and said with a worried look on his face. "Do you know who did it?" Ito Cheng asked in a deep voice. "I heard from people that he seems to be one of Giese's men." King sighed. "Giss?" Ito Cheng showed a surprised expression on his face, "Are you sure you're not mistaken?" You must know that Geese's death was that he or they saw him being shot to death by Mai Shiranui, and then burned to char by the fox fire released by Mai Shiranui. He was definitely dead and could not die anymore. How could he send someone to look for the king? Trouble. "That's what I was told." King was also puzzled, with a look of distress on his face. "Can you help me?" Ito Cheng asked softly. "No, I can solve this problem. You should take care of Wu here. I'm worried that she may have problems here." King shook his head slightly and refused. "Okay, but if necessary, you must remember to call me." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng, who felt that this was indeed possible, nodded and looked at King seriously. "Yes." King raised his head and looked at Ito Cheng quietly for a moment, and agreed softly. "Be careful on the road." Ito Cheng warned. "kindness." Then the king didn¡¯t stay any longer, turned around and hurriedly left from the front of the dojo, disappearing from Ito Cheng¡¯s sight after a while. Ito Cheng, who watched the king leave, withdrew his gaze. Turned around and entered the dojo. Although the king no longer exists. Certain feelings can be expressed more openly, but there are still some problems between men and women, so it is not good to stay in the dojo for too long, so after spending more than two hours with Mai Shiranui. He had to get up and say goodbye. He left the dojo with Mai Shiranui seeing him off. Of course. This was for Mai Shiranui herself to see, so after walking out of Mai Shiranui's sight, Ito Cheng used the shadow clone technique again to separate a shadow clone. Then he used the transformation technique to transform into a flying bird, and flew onto the branches of the green trees surrounding the Shiranui Mai Dojo, guarding the Shiranui Dojo. At the same time, it was also through this method that Ito Cheng discovered the sadness beneath Mai Shiranui's disguised calmness. "Andy" Mai Shiranui murmured in a low voice with her knees curled up, her arms across her legs, her chin on her knees, sitting alone on the verandah of a large house, staring blankly at the open space in front of her. . Not long after, two clear tears fell silently from the corners of Mai Shiranui's eyes. Coupled with the sky gradually filled with red clouds, a desolate and sad atmosphere immediately filled the entire dojo. ???????????? Then time passes, the sky changes, and unknowingly it comes to night. However, at this moment, a figure suddenly jumped from the wall on the side and landed on the ground lightly. With the bright moonlight in the sky, Ito Cheng, who was squatting on a branch, could clearly see the appearance of the person coming. He was very familiar with that man. He was Keith Howard's adopted son, Billy Kane, known as the King of Sticks. At this time, he was still dressed in a denim suit, holding a weapon that was about the same height as others - a red stick. He bent his waist, stepped on his feet, and quietly moved towards where Mai Shiranui was. "So that's it" Seeing this, Ito Cheng roughly understood what the king said when he left during the joint meeting. According to his speculation, he was probably informed by someone from the Kagura family that Billy, who came to collect the ashes of Keith Howard, wanted to avenge his adoptive father Keith, but he was worried that he alone would not be the king and Mai Shiranui. The two were rivals, so he directly used his identity as the adopted son of Gis and the second head of the Gis gang to contact the boys in Nanzhen by phone, and asked them to smash up King's Phantom Bar and kidnap the twin waiters Lisa and Yi who worked there. KoreaShabai used this to make the emotionally attached king leave Mai Shiranui and create opportunities for himself to assassinate Mai Shiranui. And the fact is exactly what Ito Cheng guessed. The only thing that exceeded Billy's expectations was that the '**oss' Ito Cheng would appear at the Shiranui Dojo. Fortunately, Ito Cheng left not long after he stayed, so Billy's original plan was not affected and was implemented as usual. got up. After some careful movement, Billy finally moved. He was still in a daze, not even aware that he was near Mai Shiranui, who was the target of assassination. Looking at Mai Shiranui sitting there in a daze, Billy's eyes flashed fiercely, and then he violently exploded his aura, jumped up, swung his stick, turned the stick into a bunch of sticks, and slammed it at Mai Shiranui. When the stick was about to fall on her, Mai Shiranui, a fighter, finally realized what she was doing and instinctively rolled her body aside. "Boom!" The next moment, a cluster of sticks hit the place where Mai Shiranui was sitting, and with a violent roar, the outer corridor was smashed to pieces, stirring up a large amount of dust. Immediately, Billy put away his stick and stared at the back of the dust with murderous intent. Then after a few seconds, the dust gently dispersed, revealing Mai Shiranui who was hidden behind. ¡° At this time, I saw that Mai Shiranui¡¯s clothes were mostly damaged. Strips of fair skin were exposed through the rips in the clothes. Obviously, although she had dodged Billy's special attack before, her speed was still a bit slow, and she was rubbed against her body by the strong wind caused by the cluster of sticks. "Is it you?" Mai Shiranui frowned, looked at Billy with some confusion and said, "Why did you attack me?" She didn¡¯t know the relationship between Keith and Billy, so she had no idea why Billy, a guy she had only met a few times, attacked her. "Revenge." Billy said coldly. "What grudge do I have against you?" Mai Shiranui asked even more inexplicably. "Revenge for killing my father!" Billy gritted his teeth with a ferocious face, "The Keith Howard who was killed by you at this conference was my adoptive father!" "Giss is your adoptive father!?" Mai Shiranui's expression changed, and she asked in a deep voice with murderous intent and resentment on her face. "Not bad!" Billy admitted simply. "So, you were also involved in Andy's death?" The aura on his body gradually began to steam up. Mai Shiranui asked coldly, making her thin clothes swell and tremble. "Since you dare to attack my adoptive father, you must be prepared to be killed by my adoptive father. So their brothers deserve their death!" Billy sneered with disdain on his face. "Very good!" Mai Shiranui said fiercely, "Then you die too!" As she spoke, all the aura in Mai Shiranui's body exploded, forming a fiercely burning red-yellow high-temperature flame that enveloped her body. Then, following Mai Shiranui's forward motion, she shot towards Billy on the opposite side. The ultimate skill - bee-bearing. Billy snorted coldly. Jump high into the air. In the blink of an eye, Mai Shiranui's ninja was evaded. Then Billy turned around, raised his stick and smashed Huashan down with one move. "Absolute power, seventy percent!" In a low voice. At some point, two paper fans appeared in Mai Shiranui's hands, unfolded them, and spun with her outstretched arms and body, rising rapidly into the sky. In the process, invisible air blades hit Billy who fell from the air. "boom!" Billy¡¯s body fell heavily to the ground. Immediately afterwards, Mai Shiranui also fell back to the ground. ¡°Bang!¡± However, at this moment, with a soft sound, the household clothes Mai Shiranui was wearing exploded violently, turning into a pile of black ash, which fell to the ground. Obviously, despite being protected by absolute power, ordinary clothes are ordinary clothes and cannot withstand the burning of the fox fire, so as expected, they all turned into black ash, completely exposing Mai Shiranui's body to the air middle. Fortunately, at this time, Billy's eyes were blind for a while due to the fall, so he did not see this beautiful scene. "Really" Ito Chengmi, who was standing on the branch, muttered in disguise, and appeared in front of Mai Shiranui. The smoke caused by releasing the transformation technique enveloped him and Mai Shiranui. "It's you? Why are you here?" Mai Shiranui, who completely ignored the leak of her love, looked in front of her with twinkling eyes.Ito Cheng asked. ¡°Obviously, her mind filled with hatred, she began to doubt Ito Cheng¡¯s purpose. "Of course it's to protect you." Ito Cheng curled his lips. As he spoke, he reached out with his right hand, and the combat uniform that Mai Shiranui often wore fell into his hands in the void, and Ito Cheng used his teleportation ability to put it on Mai Shiranui's body. It was only then that the white clouds of smoke completely dissipated. Ito Cheng turned around, looked at Billy getting up from the ground and asked softly to Mai Shiranui next to him, "Mai, are you sure you want to kill him?" "What do you mean?" Mai Shiranui asked with a gloomy expression. "It's nothing, I'm just asking. If you really want to kill him, I will help you get him now." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said quietly. As he spoke, Ito Cheng waved his hand, and a heavy invisible pressure instantly fell on the ugly-looking Billy. With a muffled sound of "bang", he suppressed him to the ground again. No matter how much he struggled, he couldn't Unable to get up from the ground. Looking at Billy on the ground, Mai Shiranui¡¯s expression changed uncertainly. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t speak, quietly waiting for Mai Shiranui¡¯s choice. "Throw him out, I don't want to see him again." After a moment, Mai Shiranui turned around and walked away, saying to Ito Cheng in a cold tone. "Understood." Ito Cheng said lightly with the corners of his mouth raised. "Mai Shiranui, don't think that the matter is over if you let me go. As long as I live for a day, I will come and take your life sooner or later!" Billy, who was suppressed on the ground, said with a ferocious voice. I just don¡¯t know if his ferocious expression is because he wants to get rid of repression, or if it is really an expression of hatred in his heart. Mai Shiranui ignored him, turned around and disappeared into a certain house. "Now, let's go." Ito Cheng, whose mind moved slightly, used telekinesis to lift Billy off the ground, chuckled. "I-Teng, Cheng" Billy stared at Ito Cheng's face and said word by word. "Any advice?" Ito Cheng asked, raising an eyebrow. Billy grinded his back molars and said nothing, but judging from the fierce look in his eyes, his heart was definitely full of resentment towards Ito Cheng for disrupting the situation. "If not, then goodbye." With that said, Ito Cheng made a thought and used the teleportation ability blessed by hyperspace perception to directly throw him to another city hundreds of kilometers away. ¡°Then Ito Cheng turned around and walked towards the room where Mai Shiranui was. "What do you mean by what you said before?" Mai Shiranui, who was kneeling on the tatami, looked at Ito Cheng who walked into the house from the door with a cold face and asked. "Do you still remember why the king left?" Ito Cheng, who didn't care about Mai Shiranui's expression, walked to the opposite side of her and sat cross-legged, raised his head, and looked directly into Mai Shiranui's eyes and asked. Mai Shiranui frowned as she recalled the reason why King left in her mind. "According to my speculation, this should be a game" Then Ito Cheng told his speculation in detail. "In order to prevent you from being in danger, I stayed nearby and checked the situation of the dojo, just to avoid the speculation becoming reality." Ito Cheng finally said, "Now it seems that my worries are not unnecessary." "Thank you." Mai Shiranui was silent for a moment after hearing this, and thanked her in a low voice. "It's nothing, I did it for you voluntarily." Ito Cheng chuckled. Mai Shiranui looked up, glanced at Ito Cheng with complicated eyes, and then opened her mouth, wanting to say something. But before she could say anything, Ito Cheng raised his hand and interrupted, "I can probably guess what you are going to say, but it doesn't matter, I can wait until you can accept me without any hindrance." "Thank you." Mai Shiranui was silent for a moment, then whispered her thanks again. "Okay, you have a good rest. I believe that with Billy's intelligence, he won't trouble you again for a while." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and chuckled, "As for the damaged areas outside, , I¡¯ll come over tomorrow to help you repair it.¡± "That's it." Seeing that Mai Shiranui was about to refuse, Ito Cheng interrupted quickly. Seeing this, Mai Shiranui didn¡¯t know what to say, so she nodded and agreed. After that, Ito Cheng chatted with Mai Shiranui for a few more words, then stood up to say goodbye and left, quickly disappearing inIn the thick darkness of night (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1619 Chunli VS Vega A month is neither long nor short, and it passes by unconsciously. "I am a doctor, and I need to confirm your recovery status." In the villa purchased by Ito Shige in the suburbs of Tokyo, Ito Shige pretended to be serious and looked at the clothes on his exposed arms, wearing long pants and a short-sleeved top. He said to Chunli, whose face was still bandaged. "No need, I'm not blind, I can tell my own physical condition." Chunli retorted with disdain. "I am a doctor, I have the final say." Ito Cheng insisted. "You are the doctor and you have the final say. Why don't you want to take advantage of me? It was okay in the past, but it is definitely not possible now!" Chunli insisted in a decisive tone. "You are slandering!" Ito Cheng retorted loudly. Then his voice changed and he continued, "Since I've seen it before, it's time to do it this time." "If I say no, I won't!" Chunli refused unceremoniously. "Forget it, you will be mine sooner or later, and I will have plenty of time to appreciate it." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. After saying that, he turned around and walked away pretending to be angry. However, a slightly evil smile appeared on Ito Cheng's face. "What a beautiful thought." Chunli snorted coldly, turned around and walked into the bedroom beside her, closing the door heavily. "boom." In fact, the reason for the quarrel between the two of them was very simple, it was about the final diagnosis. After this month of treatment, Chunli's body has completely returned to its original level without any accidents, and her skin is smooth, white and delicate. She has a pretty and charming figure, so Ito decided to take advantage of her position as a doctor to appreciate Chunli's smooth body. But it was obvious that Chunli, who had regained her freedom of movement, no longer wanted Ito Cheng to take advantage of her, so she resolutely refused his request for a final diagnosis and went back to the house to remove the bandages on her own! In the bedroom, Chunli stood in front of a mirror and slowly took off her clothes. Then soon, Chun-Li, her whole body covered in bandages and looking like a mummy, appeared in front of the mirror. At this time, Chunli started to take action, removing the restraints from her body bit by bit. It¡¯s only three or four minutes. A smooth Chun Li appeared in the reflection of the mirror instead of the mummy. Chunli threw away the bandage in her hand. With a face full of joy, he reached out and touched the skin on his arm, feeling the smooth and soft touch from it. "It seems that he has completely recovered." However, at this moment, Ito Cheng's familiar voice rang in Chunli's ears, which was immersed in joy. Needless to say, he must have used teleportation to sneak in! Hear the sound. Chunli turned her body sharply without even thinking. A sweeping leg kick to Ito's head. Ito Cheng raised his arm. He easily blocked Chunli's leg sweep. "Well, it's really good." Then, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and pinched Chunli's inner thigh gently. He nodded seriously and affirmed. "You guy" Chunli gritted her teeth with an angry face, then jumped up and kicked her other foot into Ito Cheng's chest. Ito Cheng dodged and dodged Chunli's attack. Covering her chest with her hands, Chunli turned over and jumped back, falling back to the ground. Then she stepped forward and turned forward, spreading her legs with her head down and her feet up. Her legs rotated at high speed like helicopter propellers, and kicked towards Ito Cheng on the side. Ito Cheng dodged, disappeared from the spot, and appeared where Chunli originally stood. "Crack." After using her special move, Chunli fell back to the ground, frowning and looking at Ito Cheng opposite. "What's your superpower?" Chunli asked. "Yeah." Ito Cheng admitted honestly. "Just now, you came in with that ability, right?" Chunli asked again. Ito Cheng nodded again and admitted. "She is indeed a prostitute and a thief." Chunli said sarcastically. Then he walked to the clothes on the side, leaned down and picked up the long pants and short-sleeved tops from the floor, turned his back, and put the two pieces of clothes on. "I have a gift for you." Ito Cheng said looking at Chunli who had her back turned to him. Chunli, who fastened her belt, turned around and looked at Ito Cheng with some confusion. "But that gift is relatively big, and I need to use my ability to take you to a place."??Ito Cheng stepped towards Chunli Road. Hearing this, Chunli had a suspicious expression on her face. "I promise, you will absolutely love that gift." At this time, Ito Cheng had already walked to Chunli's side. Chunli looked at him quietly for a moment without saying anything. Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng, who knew that Chun Li had no objection to him touching her, did not hesitate and immediately put his arms around Chun Li's waist. "gone." The next moment, Ito Cheng and Chun Li disappeared together. "This is" Looking at the unfamiliar environment in front of her, Chunli couldn't help but ask. This is a closed space in the shape of a rectangular parallelepiped, with an overall area of ??about 160 square meters. The inside is covered with off-white square tiles that are slightly larger than an adult's hand. Except for a large chandelier on the ceiling, There were no decorations, and it looked like an experimental cell used to hold monsters. Ito Cheng smiled without explaining, then raised his hand and snapped his fingers. At this moment, a muffled sound of "buzz" was heard, and a portal-shaped crack appeared on the wall opposite Chunli, and then a middle-aged man in a red police uniform with a fierce face walked out of it. "Vega!" Seeing that figure, Chunli immediately shouted angrily in a deep voice. That¡¯s right, this person is Street Fighter¡¯s boss, Chun-Li¡¯s father-killing enemy, the policeman Vega. During the month of treating Chunli, Ito Cheng used shadow clones and teleportation to maintain his relationship with Chunli, Mai Shiranui and Sharmi. His men scattered around the world searched for Vega's whereabouts. And the hard work paid off. Finally, five days ago, Ito Cheng learned the exact whereabouts of Vega, and set out to capture his secret base that night. That is where the secret room where Ito Cheng and Chun Li are now. "Now, he is you." Ito Cheng whispered in Chunli's ear. Then she let go of Chunli's waist, disappeared from the secret room, and appeared in the monitoring room connected to this secret room. She sat down on the boss's chair in front of the console, crossed her legs, and looked through the screen. Watch the next fight. "Vega." Chunli said with uncontrollable anger on her face. "Who are you?" Vega asked with an indifferent expression. "Do you still remember Dorai, the Interpol policeman who was killed by you more than ten years ago?" Chunli asked in a deep voice. "Who is that?" Vega asked with a calm look in his eyes. Since he established the Shadow Law Organization, he has killed a lot of people over the years. Although not to mention that all of them are strong men in Interpol and the US military, but who is not a strong man who takes action, he is not in the mood to do it. Remember every guy he killed. ¡°Asshole.¡± Seeing that Vega didn¡¯t even remember who her father was, Chunli could no longer suppress the anger in her heart and yelled. "Seeing that you are so excited, I guess that person is your relative, right?" Vega slightly raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a slightly ferocious smile and chuckled. "Yes, Dorai is my father." Chunli suppressed her excitement and replied. "In this case, I will show my kindness and send you to heaven to meet him, hahahahaha" Vega said with a more ferocious smile on his face, and then laughed loudly. "Damn it, I'll kill you!" Chunli screamed angrily, jumped in front of Vega, and kicked Vega on the head. Vega's figure flashed, leaving a humanoid energy phantom on the spot. He appeared behind Chunli, then turned over and jumped up, kicking Chunli on the back with both feet. ? Double kick attack. ¡°Bang, bang.¡± Chunli's body was kicked hard and flew out. Vega¡¯s body floated and flew towards Chunli. Chunli got up from the ground, turned her head halfway, and kicked out with a back kick. Vega's response method was simpler. He still appeared in front of Chunli with an energy dodge, and then hit her with an uppercut that sent her flying. Then, Vega threw his hands and threw a purple energy ball into the open space ahead. The energy ball flew forward quickly, and cleverly hit Chunli's body, which happened to fall. "Bang!" The energy ball exploded "Bang!" The shock wave formed knocked Chunli to the ground. ¡°Vega is indeed theThe second boss next to Akuma, his mental power is really slipping away. It seems that for the current Chunli, it is still a bit reluctant. "Ito Cheng, who saw everything in the secret room through the surveillance screen, sighed softly. With a ferocious smile on his face, Vega walked step by step towards Chunli who fell to the ground. ¡°You want to take revenge on me to this extent, you really overestimate your capabilities.¡± Vega said with disdain in his tone. Chunli struggled to support her body from the ground, turned her head, and looked at Vega with a vicious look. "Yeah!" When Vega got close to a certain distance, Chunli supported her body with one hand and kicked Vega's legs. Vega sneered, jumped up from the spot, put his hands on his shoulders, put his legs together, and landed straight on Chunli's body. "boom!" Chunli, whose waist and abdomen was stepped on, fell to the ground again. And with the rebound force transmitted from Chun Li, Vega jumped into the air again, flipped several times in reverse, and hit Chun Li's body with his elbows using inertia and falling force. Chunli resisted the pain in her waist and abdomen and turned around, crossing her arms in front of her body. "boom!" Chunli quickly slid back along the ground. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1620 Separation Vega rolled over and fell back to the ground. "Okay, stop." Just as Vega was about to approach Chunli again, Ito Cheng's voice echoed in the secret room through the amplification equipment hidden in the secret room. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s voice, Vega¡¯s eyes immediately became blank, and stopped in place like a puppet that had lost its soul. ¡° Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure appeared next to Chunli, reaching out to help her up. "How do you feel?" Ito Cheng asked with a concerned tone. "What's going on with him?" Chunli turned her head, staring straight into Ito Cheng's eyes and asked. "A gift from me." Ito Cheng smiled as he stared back at Chunli's eyes without blinking. "How did you know about me?" Chunli asked. In fact, even if she didn¡¯t ask, Chunli would have guessed that it was nothing more than an investigation. But she didn't expect that Ito Cheng's energy was so deep. Not only did he investigate the relationship between herself and Vega, but he also directly sent Vega to her. This made Chunli re-examine Ito Cheng's existence. "I used some means to investigate your information. I'm sorry." Ito Cheng apologized in a sincere tone. Chunli took a deep look at Ito Cheng in front of her, then turned to look at Vega who was standing aside and asked again, "What's going on with him?" "After learning about your situation, I mobilized my strength to trace Vega's traces, and then sent people to capture his secret base, which is where we are now, and captured him." Ito Cheng turned to look. explained to Vega. "Then what's going on?" Chunli pointed at Vega and asked again. "A prisoner is a prisoner. A gift is a gift. In order to prevent him from hurting you, I used hypnosis to plant a command in his consciousness. I can use my voice to control whether he changes back to the original Vega or the puppet he is now. "Ito Cheng, who understood what Chunli was asking, explained. When Chunli heard this, she withdrew her gaze and looked at Ito Cheng in front of her again. She asked in a soft and serious voice, "So, who are you?" "I am me, Chen Xicheng, a person who has power. But he likes you very much." Ito Cheng looked serious. He replied with a serious expression. Chunli didn¡¯t speak, she just looked at each other quietly with Ito Cheng. "Thank you, I like your gift very much." After a moment, Chunli turned her head. Looking at Vega who was standing there, he said softly. "As long as you like it." Ito Cheng smiled. "What are you going to do with him?" Then. Ito Cheng asked. "Since you can control his consciousness, then let him reveal all his past criminal records." Chunli thought for a while and decided. This is very consistent with her identity as an Interpol police officer and is consistent with her original philosophy. "Aren't you going to take revenge on him personally?" Ito Cheng asked. "I really want to, but I don't think my father will agree with what I'm doing. And don't forget, I'm also an Interpol. Using this violent method to complete my revenge is also contrary to my professional values. ." Chunli shook her head slightly and said softly. And when she said this, the smile of her father, who was also an Interpol police officer, seemed to appear in front of Chunli's eyes However, Ito Cheng noticed that Chunli was talking about professional values, not her own ideas. Obviously, she herself also has the traditional warrior mentality of repaying blood debts with blood. Presumably, this has something to do with the influence of her later mentor, Yuan. You must know that Yuan is a rare killer who is proficient in secret assassination boxing. He is a martial arts master who has fought hundreds of bloody battles. He is an outstanding person who independently created the death-flow assassination technique and the Ji-flow fighting technique. How righteous can his thoughts be? Chun-Li's father, who didn't teach Chun-Li to be a bad guy like his sons Yin and Yang, was already nostalgic for his friend, Chun-Li. "Well, he is your gift, you have the final say in everything." Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently and said casually. Chunli smiled and said nothing. Then Ito Cheng walked up to Vega and, through control instructions, asked Vega to confess his crimes over the years one by one. During this process, Chunli, who was an Interpol police officer and had been tracking him for many years, would also interject questions from time to time to answer the doubts she had encountered during her years of handling cases. In this way, a few hours passed by in the blink of an eye. "With this evidence, it's enough for him to die ten times." Ito Cheng handed a dozen thick pieces of paper information to Chunli who was standing aside.?. "Don't say it so barbarically." Chunli rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng after receiving the information and said, "Although what you said is true, you may not use the death penalty to end his life. The most likely result is, That is to sentence him to life imprisonment and to be imprisoned in a serious criminal prison for the rest of his life." How should I put it? Although there are fighters, superpowers, and other messy things in this world, the legal progress of various countries is not much different from that of the main world. They are gradually abolishing the death penalty and changing felons to life sentences. imprisonment. "I'm afraid you can't lock him up." Ito Cheng sighed. Others don¡¯t know Vega¡¯s situation, but Ito Shige, who personally captured him, knows it all. Vega is an expert with strong mental power and the means to use mental power. Things like modifying memory and controlling other people's consciousness are completely childish to him. Jiami in the original work is a real victim of this. By! Even more exaggeratedly, it is not impossible to seize the body with remote consciousness, just like the soul of cultivation. "What do you mean?" Chunli asked confused. Seeing Chunli asking about it, Ito Cheng didn't hide anything and told Vega's situation in detail. Hearing this, Chunli couldn't help but hesitate. "Then do you have a way to solve this?" After a moment, Chunli, who thought of something, turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked. "Yes, yes, but why should I contribute?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Chunli with a half-smile and asked. "You guys are so unethical." Chunli said bitterly. Then the conversation changed and he asked, "Tell me, what would it take for you to be willing to tell me the method?" "It's very simple, you kiss me." Ito Cheng pointed to his lips and smiled, "And you have to pay attention, I'm not talking about the kind of kiss that breaks with one touch, but the French style like that between French lovers. Wet kiss." "You!" Chun Li said angrily. "Huh, you can talk or not, but if you want me to kiss you, there's no way." Chunli snorted coldly, turned her head to the side, and said angrily. "Forget it, anyway, it has nothing to do with me whether this guy Vega runs or not." Ito Cheng said with an indifferent expression. The two of them ignored each other and remained in a stalemate. "Okay, let's go back." After a few minutes, Ito Cheng, who felt bored, said. "Then what should he do?" Chunli asked. "What do you think? After all, he is your thing now." Ito Cheng asked. "Then please take him with you." Chunli said with a stinking look on her face. "It's up to you." Ito Cheng said nonchalantly, then he put his arm around Chunli's waist and grabbed Vega's collar with the other hand. He activated teleportation and disappeared from the secret base that he had evacuated long ago, and returned to Located in a villa on the outskirts of Tokyo. "I'm going to make a call." Chunli broke away from Ito Cheng's arms and quickly walked to the phone beside her. In this regard, Ito Cheng naturally had no reason to stop him, so he left Vega, who was still idol-like, and turned around to return to his bedroom. Then about half an hour later, three heavily armed escort vehicles appeared outside the villa. Needless to say, it must have been Chunli who brought it on. Sure enough, at the next moment, the sound of chaotic footsteps faintly reached Ito Cheng's ears through the barrier of the door. Then under his mental gaze, several men in police uniforms used special restraints to restrain mental patients. Their uniforms tied Vega into a rice dumpling, and then they worked together to lift him up, transport him out of the villa, and move him to a prison van. ¡°Dong dong dong¡­¡± Then after waiting for another ten seconds, a rhythmic knocking on the door rang. Ito Cheng stood up, walked to the guards, reached out and opened the door. The person outside the door is Chunli. "I'm leaving." Chunli said softly after a moment of silence, with a trace of hesitation on her face. "Will you come back?" Ito Cheng asked with a calm expression. "" Chunli was silent. In fact, she herself had not thought about this issue. "Leave a phone number so I can contact you when I miss you." Ito Cheng grinned and said softly. "Yeah." Chunli agreed softly, and then told Ito Cheng a set of phone numbers. "This is mine. If you miss me, just call me and I will rush over to see you as soon as possible." He also reported his mobile phone number.Ito Cheng chuckled. "Yeah." Surprisingly, Chunli didn't refute. "Then, I'm leaving." After another few seconds of silence, Chunli spoke again. "Well, be careful along the way." Ito Cheng said softly. Chunli looked at Ito Cheng, didn't say anything, turned around and walked downstairs. However, at this moment, Ito Cheng, who had been motionless, suddenly reached out and grabbed Chunli's arm, pulled Chunli's body into his arms with a gentle tug, and then lowered his head and kissed her lips unceremoniously. On top, his tongue opened his teeth and invaded her territory. Chunli, who was suddenly attacked, stiffened at first, then quickly relaxed and allowed Ito Cheng to kiss her passionately. "You are indeed a bastard." After a moment, Chunli, who was separated from Ito, cursed in a low voice with slightly red cheeks. Then with a little effort, he got out of Ito Cheng's arms, turned around and walked downstairs without hesitation. "boom!" After a while, the sound of the door closing could be heard faintly. Ito Cheng walked to the bedroom window and watched Chunli, who also looked back at the window before getting into the police car, away from him. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1621 One Day PS: Thank you to "Zi Bu Yu Guai Li Chao Shen", "wongyt" and "Ling Zi Rui" for their valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "Second Kill Potato" and "nxcx" for their rewards. "Five percent of ultimate power, Ninja Bee!" With a soft shout, Mai Shiranui, who was wearing a red-faced, white-trimmed, exposed legs, arms, and breasts special Shiranui-ryu ninja uniform, burst into flames and ignited, and then along with her movements, she collided with Ito Cheng on the opposite side. . "Hoo!" The blazing high temperature and the whistling sound caused by breaking through the sky came over immediately. With a smile on his face, Ito Cheng stretched forward one hand and used his thoughts to support a mental barrier with an arc-shaped surface. "Boom!" The next moment, the two collided hard. The flames exploded and spread, but without exception, they failed to break through the telekinetic barrier that seemed as thin but as strong as a rock in the sea, and finally dissipated helplessly in the air. "Although I knew this would happen, it still makes me feel unwilling." Mai Shiranui stepped away from the telekinesis barrier after finishing the super special move, complaining with an unhappy look on her face. "Just be content. Don't forget that there are still a lot of people who don't know what the ultimate power is. I believe that with this power, your team of female fighters will definitely shine in this year's conference." Put it down. Ito Cheng chuckled. ¡°Dong dong dong¡­¡± However, at this moment, a rhythmic knocking sound came from the door of the dojo. ¡°Excuse me, is Miss Mai Shiranui here?¡± Then, a male voice came in. Mai Shiranui looked at Ito Cheng with doubts on her face. Then he raised his voice and said, "Please wait a moment." "I'll go out and take a look." After greeting Ito Cheng, Mai Shiranui quickly walked towards the door of the dojo. soon. The figure of a young man wearing a green courier uniform came into view. "Gulu." Seeing Mai Shiranui in sexy clothes, the Kuaishou subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Hello, I am Mai Shiranui." Mai Shiranui walked to the door and bowed slightly, saying politely. "Hello, Miss Mai Shiranui, I have an express for you." The courier who came back to his senses quickly put away his pig face, hurriedly pulled out an envelope from his pocket and handed it to Mai Shiranui. Mai Shiranui reached out and took the letter, lowered her head and read it casually. The envelope for the letter is very simple. Except for the original printed fonts on the envelope, there is nothing else on it. It looks like a letter that was sent to the customer without going through formal channels, or a letter that was delivered in person by another acquaintance. . "Please sign." The courier handed the signature book to Maidou Shiranui. "Okay." Mai Shiranui took the signature book, picked up the oil pen tied with a string on the side, and wrote her name on the recipient. "Sorry to trouble you." Mai Shiranui said politely as she handed the signed book back to the courier. "Farewell." The courier who took back the signature book bowed and walked away quickly in a panic. After a while, he disappeared from Mai Shiranui's sight. Mai Shiranui took the letter and returned to the dojo with a puzzled look on her face. "What's the matter?" Looking at Mai Shiranui who returned, Ito Cheng asked casually. "It's the postman, someone sent me a letter. But the envelope is a little weird, it has nothing written on it." Mai Shiranui answered casually. "Then if you open it and take a look, you'll know what's going on." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Same." Shiranui Mai agreed, and then opened the envelope in front of Ito Cheng. Then a gorgeous red leather invitation appeared in front of her and Ito Cheng. Mai Shiranui looked up and looked at each other, then opened the invitation. You are hereby invited to participate in the King of Fighters Tournament to be held in January. King of Fighters Tournament Organizing Committee. X month X day, 1997. The three pieces of content are written from left to right. ¡°You really mean Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be here soon.¡± Ito Cheng, who also saw the contents, chuckled. It was March 1997, exactly one year after the last conference. In one year, Ito Cheng's life was very fulfilling. It was even enriched to the point where he had to use his shadow clone to assist. As for the reason, it is very simple. That's just to accompany CharmieMai Shiranui, conquering KING, and maintaining an ambiguous relationship with Mary, Chun-Li, and Athena. But to be honest, if it was just Mari, Chun-Li and Athena, there wouldn't be too much trouble. After all, the first two are already Interpol, and they often have major cases to investigate. They have very little time to date and meet each other. All are by phone. As for the latter, because of the existence of the master and the idiot Shiki Kentaka, apart from promoting the album or recording songs, they can come out for a private meeting, which also does not require much time. But the trouble lies in the fact that he still has to accompany Mai Shiranui. In order to integrate himself into Mai Shiranui's life more quickly, after accompanying Mai Shiranui to get over the emotional pain caused by Andy's death, Ito Cheng rushed to the Shiranui-ryu dojo every day for the reason of sparring, and devoted almost all his energy to it. Go to Mai Shiranui to practice sparring. It is precisely because of this that Mai Shiranui was able to realize the absolute power to 100% through the explosion of the last tournament in just one year, and use this to go further. Realize the ultimate power. And as a result, the time spent with Charmi and KING was inevitably affected, and they had to use the shadow clone technique to make up for it. But as the saying goes, you will gain as much as you pay. Therefore, after this year of companionship and strategy, the relationship between Ito Cheng and the others has made great progress, and they have basically reached the level of more than ordinary friends. However, due to the ambiguous level of lovers who are not satisfied, only As long as there is a suitable opportunity, you can successfully enter the ranks of lovers. Even the relationship with Mary and Chun Li has reached the point where they can do some things that can only be done between lovers, such as passionate kissing, holding hands, and hugging. Although what KING and Athena said was a bit off. But it¡¯s okay to touch a little hand occasionally. "The only thing that makes Ito Cheng more miserable is that I don't know why. KING's younger brother just had a bad impression of him. Although he didn't stop him from dating KING, he didn't work hard to help Itazaki Ryo match up like in the original work. "When are you going to leave?" Ito Cheng looked up at Mai Shiranui and asked. "Just these two days." Mai Shiranui thought for a while and said. "Well, let me know on the day you leave and I will see you off at the airport." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "Yes." Mai Shiranui responded softly. "Then let's continue. After all, this may be the last sparring between the two of us before the end of the conference." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Okay." Mai Shiranui threw the invitation to the floor in the room aside, and then shouted. Launched an attack on Ito Cheng. The sound of fierce fighting immediately echoed throughout the Shiranui-ryu dojo Two days later, in the waiting hall of Tokyo International Airport. "I'm leaving." Mai Shiranui, wearing blue jeans covering her slender legs and round "qiaotun", a light yellow breathable sweater covering her upper body, and her long black hair tied into a high ponytail with an ancient style, said to Ito Cheng said. "Well, be careful on the road." Ito Cheng smiled. "By the way, are you really not going to participate in this conference?" Mai Shiranui, who was about to turn around and enter the boarding channel, suddenly asked as if she remembered something. "No. To me, this kind of conference is boring." Ito Cheng shook his head. "Indeed, if you play, we people have no hope of winning the championship." Mai Shiranui, who has spent a year with Ito and has a general understanding of his strength, nodded and admitted. "So I won't join in the fun." Ito Cheng said indifferently. "Okay, let's not talk anymore. Remember to cheer for us when the time comes." Mai Shiranui smiled, turned around, and walked towards the boarding gate while pulling the small suitcase, half turning around and waving goodbye to Ito Cheng. . Standing in the lobby, Ito Cheng also waved his arms gently and watched Mai Shiranui disappear into the boarding passage. "It's time to do another thing." Ito Cheng looked back when he saw Mai Shiranui disappearing. Turning around and leaving the waiting hall, I thought to myself. More than forty minutes later. Ito Cheng came to the door of a private high school, but his appearance changed at this time. I saw that he was about 1.8 meters tall at this time, wearing black trousers with a white lining, and a black long coat with a red and yellow sun pattern printed on the back. He had short hair and a tie on his forehead. A white cloth belt, this image is the classic appearance of Kusanagi Kyo among the three artifacts. Ito Shige, who transformed into Kusanagi Kyo, straightened his clothes and showed his face? Walked into the campus calmly. "Wow" A few minutes later, Ito Cheng came to the door of a classroom and opened the sliding door at the end of the classroom. Hearing the sound, the students in class turned their heads and looked towards the door. Ito Cheng ignored the students in the classroom and the stinky-looking teacher on the podium. He walked directly to a girl with short hair, reached out and grabbed her arm, and pulled her out of the classroom without saying a word. "Crash" Because it was forcibly pulled, the chairs and tables were inevitably bumped, making messy sounds as they rubbed against the ground. "Hey, Kusanagi Kyo, what are you going to do?" the girl who was pulled said unhappily. "There's something wrong." Ito Cheng said coolly. Knowing that she couldn¡¯t defeat Kusanagi Kyo, the girl had no choice but to give up her struggle, and then turned to the other two girls in the class and winked at the same time, meaning that she remembered to help her pack her schoolbag and take down class notes. Then he and Kusanagi Kyo disappeared behind the closed door again. "boom." "Jing, where are we going?" After a moment, the girl who saw herself being pulled further and further away asked with a confused look on her face. "The seaside." Ito Cheng said with a precious word. There¡¯s no way, why doesn¡¯t he understand Kusanagi Kyo¡¯s usual appearance and speaking habits? In addition, the girl he is pulling at this time is the girlfriend who knows him best besides the Kusashi Kyo family, Daimon Goro and Nikaido Benimaru - Yuki Inada. It is hard to say too much. the other party¡¯s suspicion. Yes, the girl behind is the girl who inherited the unlucky character of Qi Daoda. In the original work, she was chosen as the body by Orochi and was kidnapped by the Seven Plus Society - Xiaoxue. Ito Cheng's purpose in finding her is very simple, which is to control her before the Seven Plus Society, so that if there is an accident, Kusanagi Kyo fails to rescue her from the Seven Plus Society, so that The serpent was resurrected in full condition. Although he may not be able to be scared even if the snake is in full form, it would be best to avoid some troubles. After all, the identity of things like Star Spirits is really not easy to determine. Who knows whether the complete snake will directly become the Earth Mother Goddess Gaia, and then become a monster at the level of Golden Immortal or above? "The seaside, what are you going to do there?" Qidao Tianxue said inexplicably. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t answer and accelerated the dragging pace. "Kyo, you are acting weird today." After a moment, Yuki Inada frowned and felt that Kusanagi Kyo's behavior today was strange and inexplicable. "What's weird?" Ito Cheng chuckled. At this time, the two of them had already walked out of the campus and stopped on a street with few pedestrians and traffic. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very strange.¡± Qi Daodaxue, who had not yet felt the danger, nodded and said. "Then let's do it." Ito Cheng, who turned to face Qida Yuki, said softly. As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes lit up, and two rays of silver light shot out from his pupils, straight into Qi Daodaxue's eyes, and directly controlled her. ¡°Then, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and pointed at Qida Yuki. In an instant, eight small light spots as big as fireflies suddenly appeared on top of Qi Daodaxue's head and under her feet, and then each emitted a green ray like a laser point, connecting itself with other light spots. , forming a rectangular cube that wraps Qidaida Xue's body. Then, the cube began to compress, shrinking together with the strange rice field snow inside. In just five or six seconds, it shrank to the size of a palm and flew into Ito Cheng's palm. Looking at the sealing crystal in his hand, Ito Cheng smiled, then turned over his hand to put away the crystal, released the transformation spell and returned to his original appearance, activated teleportation and disappeared from the place, and appeared in the building he bought in the next second. Among the villas below. It¡¯s just that there is another green-haired woman in the living room of the villa at this time - C.C. "How do you feel today?" Ito Cheng looked at him wearing a black Gothic dress, sitting on the sofa, eating pizza on the coffee table in front of him, and watching boring programs on the TV. C.C asked with a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t need my guidance, there¡¯s nothing good to feel about it.¡± C.C replied casually. ¡°It¡¯s true that we don¡¯t need it now, but it won¡¯t be long before we need it.¡± Ito Cheng walked to C.C and sat down. "Then we'll talk about it then." As he said that, C.C took out another small piece of pizza from the pizza box and put it in his mouth. Text Chapter 1622 Team formation "By the way, where is Iris?" Ito Cheng asked, turning his head and realizing that there was one person missing in the room. ¡°I went shopping.¡± C.C replied casually. "Tsk, she really enjoys it." Ito Cheng said vaguely, reaching for a piece of pizza and taking a bite. "You will be the same if you are imprisoned in one place for several years." C.C glanced at Ito Cheng and said softly. But her performance made it hard to tell whether she was dissatisfied with Ito Cheng for snatching her pizza, or simply despised his lack of intelligence for asking such a mindless question. "Crash" At this moment, a faint sound came from the door. Immediately afterwards, the voice paused, and then a man about 1.6 meters tall, dressed in a pink dress and a red short-sleeved jacket, with long brown hair combed into a thick hemp whip on the back of his head. The young woman ducked in. "Hey, we're back." Looking at the woman walking in, C.C signaled. Needless to say, this person is the Iris that Ito Cheng mentioned just now. "Bang!" The door was closed. "Ah, you're back." Seeing Ito Cheng sitting on the sofa, Iris, who had just taken off her shoes and walked into the living room, looked happy and said happily. "Are you going shopping again?" Ito asked with a smile. "Well, it feels so nostalgic to be able to walk on the ground with a real body and interact with strangers." Iris said with a gentle smile on her face. Then his expression changed slightly and he continued with a slightly serious tone. "But it's just as you said. There is darkness brewing on this planet, and it is transmitted from the planet itself. The will to clean up. I really don't know what the humans here have done to make the Their planet sent such thoughts." "There is no way. This is the inevitable contradiction between the development of human beings and the concept of the Star Spirit. As long as not every planet has a kind person like you to control the planet's consciousness." Ito Cheng was helpless. 's sigh. Yes, this woman in red is the incarnation of planetary consciousness - the star spirit! Her full name is Iris Gainsborough, and she is the planetary personality of the Final Fantasy world that Ito Cheng once devoured! As for why she appears in human form, the method is very simple. Using the technology obtained from the world of Death - Yi Ke, it was completely solved. After all, in terms of form and nature, the protoss is just an advanced evolutionary form of the soul, and can be treated as an alternative god of death. The only trouble is that the artificial bones she uses need to be properly processed. It's just a special modulation, so it's not a problem at all for Randao, who has begun to master the spiritual technologies of various worlds. "Don't say that. I believe that after this world is included in your world, it will also change." Iris said softly. "I hope so, otherwise I will have to give it another personality." Ito Cheng smiled noncommittally and said. Next, a few more days passed unknowingly. This afternoon. In South Town, the United States, a strangely dressed tall woman wearing trousers, leather jacket, and sunglasses opened the door of the Phantom Bar, which had just opened, and stepped into the bar. "Welcome." She was wearing a maid uniform with a short black and white skirt that exposed her thighs. Lisa, the waitress with a pair of white stockings wrapped around her legs, said. ¡°Where is your boss?¡± The woman raised her hand and took off her sunglasses, revealing her face. asked. "We're checking the wine warehouse in the back." Lisa replied, feeling that the woman in front of her looked very familiar, but she couldn't remember where she had seen her before. "Can you please help me call her? Just say that an old friend is visiting." The woman smiled. "Okay, please wait a moment." Lisa nodded, said her usual greeting, then turned and walked towards the back room of the bar. The woman standing there curiously looked at the bar environment in front of her. "Please sit down, what would you like to drink?" Lisa's twin sister, Elizabeth, who was also wearing an attractive short-skirt maid outfit and stockings, came over and said. The woman nodded and sat down. "No, thanks." "Then wait a moment, KING should come out soon." Elizabeth nodded and said, then turned and walked aside and continued to work. Basically, the next moment she finished speaking, she was dressed in a dark red women's dress, matchingKING, who looked very neutral with his short blond hair, walked out of a small door. KING, who came to the bar, turned around and looked around, and then his eyes fell on the woman. "Are you Kagura Chizuru?" KING said hesitantly. There is no way, Kagura Chizuru¡¯s identity is too great - the heir to the artifact, which is beyond what she, the Muay Thai champion of a few years ago, can match. Therefore, she has some concerns about Kagura Chizuru, an eldest lady who is obviously of noble birth. After all, anything related to the heir of the artifact is not a good thing! ¡°For example, the King of Fighters tournament organized by the Kagura family last year attracted Konitz, which almost cost him and Mai Shiranui their lives. "It's me." The woman, Kagura Chizuru, stood up and smiled. "I don't know what Miss Kagura wants to do with me." However, due to scruples, it is not good to just kick someone out. That would be too rude. He was polite in every face, but it obviously gave people a slight sense of alienation. Expression asked. "Then let me tell you straight, I want to form a team with you and Miss Mai Shiranui to participate in this King of Fighters tournament." Kagura Chizuru said straight to the point. "This" KING showed a hesitant look on his face. In fact, according to her original intention, KING did not want to get involved with Kagura Chizuru, because that would mean that she would also have to get involved with those Bajijie and the Orochi clan. For KING, who wanted to make money to support his younger brother. Totally the opposite. It's just a coincidence that their original teammate, Kasumi Todo, who was used to make up the numbers last time, has some problems and may not be able to participate in this King of Fighters Tournament, leaving their team with one less person and they need someone else. Replenish. "Can I ask why you want to participate in this competition, and why you chose me and Wu Lai to be your teammates?" After hesitating for a moment, KING couldn't help but ask. "As if she is still related to that big snake clan, even if she doesn't participate in this conference, we will never agree to let her join the team." KING thought to himself. "You also know my identity and mission, so my purpose for participating in the conference is very simple. I want to see if there is a chance to seal Orochi! Because judging from the family's intelligence and the status of the seal, there is evidence that the Orochi clan The person will appear again!" Kagura Chizuru did not hide anything and honestly stated her reasons. As for identity, in the past year, even though the Kagura Chizuru family has downplayed certain matters through official means, they still cannot withstand the vigorous publicity of the media network controlled by Ito Shige, so it can be said that , now everyone around the world has heard of her, Kusanagi Kyo, and Iori Yagami's names, knows who they are, and what kind of mission they have, but at most, they may not have seen their faces. ¡°As for the reason why I chose you, it¡¯s because I am also a woman, and I also want to use my identity as a woman to do something that will impress men. For example, winning the King of Fighters Tournament.¡± Then, Kagura Chizuru said again. These words really got into KING's heart. It was because he was dissatisfied with Muay Thai's discrimination against women and needed a sum of money to treat his younger brother during that time that he angrily disguised himself as a man and participated in Muay Thai that year. Competition, and finally won the championship! "To be honest, if there was no reason for the Orochi clan, I would very much welcome you to join. But unfortunately, your purpose is the Orochi clan and your mission. I don't want to get involved in this kind of thing, so please allow me to refuse. ." Although he was moved by Kagura Chizuru's words, KING still shook his head and said. Hearing this, Kagura Chizuru couldn't help but frown. But just when she was about to say something more, a cheerful voice rang in the bar. "Sister KING, I'm back." Kagura Chizuru and KING turned their heads and looked over together. In an instant, Mai Shiranui, who was holding many things in her hands, came into their eyes. "Hey, Kagura Chizuru, why are you here?" Seeing Kagura Chizuru, Mai Shiranui asked a little strangely. "I'm here to ask to join your team and participate in the King of Fighters Tournament with you." Before KING could speak, Kagura Chizuru took the lead to explain her intention. "Really? That's great. Our team happens to be missing one person, and we are worried about where to find someone to supplement it." Mai Shiranui didn't think much after hearing this, and immediately said with a look of surprise. Hearing Mai Shiranui¡¯s words, KING had a look of helplessness on his face. "What's wrong, Sister KING?" Seeing KING's face, Mai Shiranui asked strangely. "Forget it, justSo be it. "KING shook his head and said, then raised his head, looked at Kagura Chizuru in front of him seriously and continued, "We can participate in this King of Fighters tournament with you, but what I want to explain is that Mai and I can't. I will be involved in the conflict between your artifact and the Orochi clan. Please forgive me. " "Okay." Kagura Chizuru smiled. "Welcome to join." KING extended his hand. "Thank you." Kagura Chizuru reached out and shook hands with KING. In this way, under the inertia of the world's corrective power, the new female fighter team was officially formed. Then that night, also in South Town, Mary's figure appeared in the town and went straight to Billy, who had become the leader of the men. Along with her, there was a burly man with his left hand in his trouser pocket. ¡ª¡ªYamazaki Ryuji Text Chapter 1623 Beginning A month passed by in a blink of an eye, and finally it was the day when the King of Fighters Tournament began. The rules of this competition are basically the same as last year. They will first conduct preliminary rounds among various countries to select several teams that can participate in the semi-finals. Then, draw lots and select venues for the semi-finals. The two winning teams will return to the finals. Japan, the finals will be held at the Tokyo Metropolitan Gymnasium. There¡¯s nothing much to say about the preliminary round. It¡¯s just a competition between general supporting roles and character teams. So it¡¯s no surprise that all supporting teams won the local national championships, obtained official qualifications, and entered the semi-finals. However, at this time, there were two unique people who attracted the attention of the audience, namely Yagami An, who had a special invitation letter issued by the organizer and participated in the competition alone, and Yagami, who did not know where he got the invitation letter from. However, he did not find other teammates to form a team, and fought hard to the end alone, but unexpectedly qualified for the championship, and claimed to be Kusanagi Kyo's apprentice - Yabuki Shingo. In addition, there is another team that has taken the position of the original hungry wolves and qualified for the semi-finals. ¡°Unexpectedly, the three of them appeared early.¡± Ito Cheng, who saw the three members of the team through the TV broadcast, chuckled. "Do you know them?" Iris asked curiously. "Well, we met once." Ito Cheng replied casually. It turns out that those three people were none other than the American athletes who were supposed to appear in 1998 but whose invitations were snatched away by Ito Cheng in 1995! Then the two stopped talking. I continued to watch the live lottery draw on TV. ¡°We invite the representatives of the Japanese team to come on stage.¡± The host announced on the TV. Then the screen changed. Aiming at the location of the Japanese team, Nikaido Benimaru, who was dressed like a cowherd, walked out of the team in a grand manner, climbed onto the platform with the cameras following, and waved his arms to the audience very coquettishly. . Not to mention, the shouts of a group of idiot fans could be heard faintly from the TV. "Please draw lots." the host reminded. Nikaido Benimaru walked to the lottery box and pulled out a ball from the box with a casual expression. "No. 5." The host read out at the right time. At the same time, a well-dressed woman walked to the small whiteboard prepared in advance and wrote the name of the Japanese team under the corresponding black line with a black signal pen. ¡°I would like to invite the Brazilian mercenary team to take the stage on my behalf.¡± Then. The host announced again. After hearing the announcement, Clark raised his hand to straighten his head and walked out of the team In this way, under the host¡¯s call one by one, all ten teams, including Shingo Yabuki¡¯s solo team, all drew their lottery tickets. Their order is: No. 1 - Super Power Team. No. 2 - Brazilian mercenary team. Number Three - Avengers. Number Four ¨C The Band from Hell. No. 5 - Japanese team. No. 6 - South Korea. No. 7 - Dragon Tiger Fist Team. No. 8 ¨C American Athletic Team. Number Nine - New female fighter team. No. 10 - Team Yabuki Shingo. ??The Avengers team is composed of Billy Kane, Mary and Yamazaki Ryuji. As for the name of the team. It was because the captain was Billy, and his goal was to kill Mai Shiranui in the tournament, that's why they chose this unpopular team name. As for Iori Yagami, who also failed to compete alone, Kagura Chizuru used her connections to directly advance to the semi-finals. After all, if she wants to complete the seal of the Orochi clan, Iori Yagami, who is also the successor of the artifact, is absolutely indispensable. Then each team will draw lots again. to choose the national venue for the competition. There¡¯s nothing more to say. So in the morning three days later, in Lushan, China, the battle between the superpower team and the Brazilian mercenary team officially started. The process is very simple, although because training time is scarce, the training process is always interrupted. Until now, Athena has still not been able to officially evolve mental power into telekinesis, but in terms of understanding absolute power. However, the speed of progress did not stop for a moment. Until the day before the start of the competition, it officially stopped at 99%, just a little short of entering the perfect state and launching an impact on the ultimate power. Therefore, facing Clark and Ralph, whose absolute power comprehension level was only around 70 or 80%, she was almost able to crush her. Coupled with her increasingly proficient and weird use of mental power, , directly after Fu paid a certain price, the two of them were eliminated. But here, Athena is basically finishedIt became a test of his own training achievements. When facing Lianna, he surrendered and replaced him with Shiki Kensaka. It's a pity that Shii Kentaka, who was originally a righteous partner, has made too little progress as a nymphomaniac. Although he has not broken away from the mainstream group, he has crazy blood hidden in his body, and now he has realized the absolute power to 9%. The gap between Liana who was ten years away was too big, so within a few moves, she was stabbed by the experienced Liana and lost the game. Then, Zhenyuanzhai, who said he was retiring every year but continued to compete every year, and lived at an age that made people think he should be in a coffin, walked onto the field. Because of the blood, his aura was a little unstable, and he felt Lyanna, who might burst out with ultimate or dark power at any time, started fighting. Needless to say, the result was that the half-crazy Liana was knocked out of the field and lost the game. If he hadn't relied on his rich experience to avoid the knife at the last moment, there is no way he would have seen blood like Shiki Kentaka today. At this point, the Super Power Team, which was clearly capable of taking a step further, lost the game due to Shiiken Takashi's holding back. But then again, if Zhenyuanzhai had been willing to put some thought into arranging the order of appearance, it would not have resulted in such a result. He might have been directly challenged by Athena, and he might have been promoted. After the game, the two teams returned to their hotels to rest. Then in the afternoon, the battle between the Avengers and the Hell Band officially started in a certain seaside city in Mexico. It is worth mentioning that at this time, Sharmi, Qikasha, and Chris all behaved normally, and they did not have the dark aura of being the third of the Four Heavenly Kings of the Orochi clan. It looked as if they had not yet Like awakening. But as a Sharmi man, Ito Cheng knows that these are all just illusions, because their true bodies are using the magic of gods and expelling separation in the outside world to collect the spiritual power needed for the resurrection of the serpent! "Are you all ready?" The staff sent by the organizer of the King of Fighters Conference asked the two teams. On the Avengers side, Billy was silent, looking at the three members of the Hell Band with a cold face. Mary stretched her arms high and stretched her body. Yamazaki Ryuuji had a maniacal smile on his face, his eyes were deceitful, and he stared at Charmi with an evil light. In short, no one paid attention to the staff member. On the Hell Band side, Qijiashe nodded politely to the staff member. At this moment, the staff's favorable impression of the Hell Band doubled, but unfortunately, this was not a competitive competition like football and basketball, but a fighting competition with a license to die, and he could not use these favorable impressions to favor one side. "Then the game officially begins, please send your starting players from both sides." The staff member who officially became the referee and host said loudly. "This sentence is up to me." Although Charmi has returned to his normal appearance due to the magic of God and Exorcism, awakening is awakening, and the change in personality cannot be reversed, so his heart is full of violent emotions. Charmi asked proactively. "Okay, be careful." Qijiashe nodded in agreement. ¡°Sister Charmy, be careful,¡± Chris said. Charmi nodded slightly, twisted his waist and walked towards the center of the field. "I want this woman," said Ryuuji Yamazaki, who unconsciously licked his lips for a week when he saw Charmi appear. Then, without waiting for Mary to speak to Billy, she walked out of the team and entered the competition venue. "When we meet for the first time, I will be gentler." Charmi's eyes, which were covered by her bangs, narrowed slightly, with a gentle smile on her face, and she said softly. "That's just right. I'm already very hungry and thirsty. Why don't we just stop fighting and just find a place to have fun?" Yamazaki Ryuji said with a smile, his left hand in his trouser pocket. Hearing Yamazaki Ryuji¡¯s words, a sharp light flashed in Qikasha¡¯s eyes. "The game begins!" At this time, the referee announced loudly. "Come on, woman." Yamazaki Ryuji took out his left hand, raised his hand and rubbed his right shoulder twice, shook his neck, and said with a contemptuous look on his face. "Then I'm welcome." Sharmi chuckled. After saying that, he pressed his body down and rushed forward quickly in front of Yamazaki Ryuuji as if there was an invisible propeller behind him. He stretched out his hand and hooked his neck, turned around and stood upside down, and then used all the strength of his body to push towards Yamazaki Ryuuji. Er's body pressed down. Charmy heavy artillery! "boom!"   Unsurprisingly, Yamazaki Ryuuji, who had no hurry to defend himself, immediately fell heavily to the ground. Sharmi jumped up and jumped away from Yamazaki Ryuuji. "Damn it." Yamazaki Ryuuji quickly got up from the ground, shook his head, and cursed bitterly. Then a fierce light flashed in his eyes, and he rushed towards Sharmi quickly. When Yamazaki Ryuji rushed in front of her, Charmi immediately stepped forward to meet Yamazaki Ryuji, then stepped forward diagonally, turned around and went around behind Yamazaki Ryuji, and wrapped her hands around his thick waist. Using an arch throw, he slammed Yamazaki Ryuji's head into the ground. Yamazaki Ryuuji put his hands beside his ears to avoid the possibility of his head coming into contact with the ground. Charmy let go and turned over, stretched out his hand to grab Yamazaki Ryuji's chest collar, turned him upside down, and threw him to the ground again with a swing of his arms. "boom!" Text Chapter 1624 Winner PS: Thanks to "SacredKnight" and "Super High School Level Conflict" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "Second Kill Potato" for their rewards. Then, before Yamazaki Ryuji could get up, Charmi, who turned over and stood back on the ground, jumped up, half-bent his legs, and hit Yamazaki Ryuji's chest with his knees. "boom!" As expected, Yamazaki Ryuji was pushed upright, his chest filled with pain and his eyes wide open. Charmi turned around and stood up again. "Hey, hey, get up and play with me for a while." Sharmi provoked in a cheerful tone filled with a hint of dissatisfaction. "You bitch, I'm going to kill you." As the former gang leader, Yamazaki Ryuji had never been treated like this by a woman. He immediately shouted angrily, turned over and kicked Charmi. Charmi jumped up, spinning and kicking towards Yamazaki Ryuji. Charmi spin jump kick. Sharmi opened and closed her legs and kicked Yamazaki Ryuji one after another on the body. Yamazaki Ryuji used his backward movement to roll back and avoid it. Upon seeing this, Sharmi, who was on the ground, rushed over again. "Snake fist!" In an instant, Yamazaki Ryuuji¡¯s left hand turned into an afterimage and whipped Charmi. "Snapped!" Charmi stopped and raised his arms to block it. Yamazaki Ryuuji, who had withdrawn his hand, was unyielding and rubbed his soles on the ground. He used his mysterious power to rub the hard cement floor into a pile of thin sand, and kicked Sharmi in the face. "Quenching!" Little sparks and dust flew up. Charmi raised her hand as if arranging her hair. Dodged away. But at this moment, Yamazaki Ryuji, who had a dagger in his hand, quickly rushed towards her with the dagger in his hand. Charmi fell backwards. He supported the ground with one arm, raised his legs high, and clamped down on Yamazaki Ryuuji's neck at the moment when his attack failed, and used his strength to throw Yamazaki Ryuuji to the ground. "boom." Charmi kept moving, quickly stood up and moved behind Yamazaki Ryuji, pinched his waist with both hands, and used an arch throw to slam the confused Yamazaki Ryuji to the ground again. "boom!" "It's so boring~" Charmi complained with a pout as she clamped her arms around her chest to make her breasts appear fuller. "Gulu." The referee looked on. And the audience swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously. After three or four seconds of silence, Yamazaki Ryuji, who recovered from the severe brain shock, shook his head hard twice and stood up from the ground. "ah!" Then, Yamazaki Ryuuji yelled wildly, suddenly jumped up from the ground with a burst of breath, stretched one arm forward, and grabbed Shamir. See the situation. A cold light flashed in Sharmi's eyes that were covered by bangs, and she also exploded her own power. She first jumped back in small steps to avoid Yamazaki Ryuji's attack, and then stepped forward again to reach Yamazaki Ryuji. In front of him, the single man pressed down on Yamazaki Ryuji's shoulders and stood up. Instilling a force into Yamazaki Ryuuji's body, his body instinctively stiffened, and then he turned over and fell behind Yamazaki Ryuuji. He stretched his hands forward, hugged Yamazaki Ryuuji's waist, and pushed him hard with an arch. Hug fell to the ground. "boom!" A violent muffled sound was heard immediately. ????????? The special move - Charmi's big shine. Next. Charmi straightened his body and tightened his arms with greater strength. "Crack" The crisp sound of bones dislocating faintly rang in everyone's ears. This is a continuous part of the nirvana. It was not until this moment that Sharmi's special move was released. Then Charmi let go, stood up from the ground, twisted around, walked over to Yamazaki Ryuuji, who had dislocation injuries to his neck and waist bones, squatted down, leaned over, and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Don't do it again." What a joke, wake up quickly, otherwise we will have to kill you ourselves." "What did you say?" Yamazaki Ryuuji, who was feeling dizzy, asked subconsciously. "It's nothing." Sharmi chuckled, then stood up and kicked Yamazaki Ryuuji unceremoniously in the face. "boom!" The huge impact force immediately knocked Yamazaki Ryuji unconscious. "Referee, it's time to make the announcement." Sharmi turned his head and said in a greasy voice. ¡°K.O, the winner is, Sharmi from Hell Band! "The referee loudly announced after swallowing his saliva. "Wow!" "GOOD!" "COOL!" The foreign audience on the side gave warm cheers. Sharmi waved to the audience, turned around and returned to the team. ¡°Sister Charmy, what did you just say to that guy?¡± Chris asked curiously. "It's nothing, I just want him to wake up quickly and stop messing around like this." Sharmi chuckled. Then he looked at Yamazaki Ryuji, who was called by the organizer in advance, and looked up at the medical staff, and said softly, "But I didn't expect that such a disgusting guy would exist in this reincarnation. It's really disappointing." "Didn't you also say that he hasn't awakened yet? Maybe he will get better after he awakens." Qijiashe explained in a low voice. Sharmi curled her lips, obviously not believing that Yamazaki Ryuji could get better. Afterwards, the two said nothing more and quietly waited for the rest time to end. Five minutes is not long, it passes in the blink of an eye, and it is game time again. ¡°The players from both sides are invited to come on stage.¡± the referee said loudly. Sharmi smoothed her hair with her hands, twisted her waist, and walked into the arena. Opposite her, Mary, who was wearing cuffed blue trousers and a red sleeveless waistless top, also walked out of the team and entered the arena. "I hope you won't be like that guy and never get beaten." Sharmi said with a smile. "Huh." Mary snorted in response. The referee looked at the two men and announced loudly, "The game begins!" As soon as the words fell, Mary immediately started running. Then he jumped up halfway and kicked Charmi away. Charmi smiled slightly. He jumped into the air, lay down on his side, spread his legs slightly, and kicked Mary together. "boom!" Mary, who was hit by a kick, rolled and fell back to the ground. Then, after squatting up, he slid along the ground and continued to kick Charmi. Charmi dodged lightly and got away. Then he grabbed Mary's shoulder with one hand and used it as a fulcrum to fall to the ground with his legs spread wide. Like the two blades of a pair of scissors, he clamped down on Mary's neck, twisted her body and threw her to the ground. Mary, who didn¡¯t want to have her neck broken, kept spinning her body. "boom!" Charmie and Mary both fell to the ground. Then Charmi stood up quickly, jumped up slightly, and pushed her knee into Mary's chest. Because Mary turned around and did not suffer much damage from the fall, she quickly turned over and lay down, raised her legs and kicked out. "boom!" Sharmi was kicked backwards, letting the top of her knees fall to the ground. Mary retracted her legs and put them together. Swirling towards Charmi. Charmi jumped up, lay down on his side, and bumped into Mary's body with his shoulder. Mary was hit and her upper body leaned back instinctively. Charmi was unforgiving and stretched out her arms. As if performing on a stage, he hit Mary on the head again, forcing her to continue to lean back. Then she exploded with all her strength and used her special move - Charmi Shine. I saw Charmi stretching his arm. He grabbed Mary's shoulders and instilled strength to stiffen her body. Then he turned over and landed behind Mary, stretched out his arms to wrap around her waist, and fell over to throw her to the ground. "boom!" However, when the spectators next to him thought that Charmi would continue to lift his body and press like he did to Yamazaki Ryuji, causing joint dislocation, the aura that had just declined erupted from Charmi's body again with a stronger force. Then, Charmi, who was still holding her waist, twisted around, stood up, and once again threw Mary, who had not recovered much, to the ground. once¡­¡­ Twice It wasn¡¯t until the third time that Mary was officially thrown out. But when she got here, Charmi didn't stop. She started running quickly again, rushed in front of Mary, jumped up, and hit Mary's chest with her knees. "Bang! Click!" Because she was a little confused by the continuous beatings, Mary, whose reaction speed had dropped significantly, was not unexpectedly pushed upright by Charmi, and then with a series of soft sounds, her chest shattered and collapsed. "Well Well." Instinctively, Mary let out a groan of pain. Charmi stood up and stepped back. In ?Mary, who came back to consciousness from the severe pain of her chest, resisted the pain in her chest and climbed up from the ground. She panted slightly and looked at Charmi opposite. She put her hands in front of her chest, hooked her fingers lightly, and then just listened to " There were two crisp sounds, and the bones were repositioned. "Hmph." Amid the severe pain of bone setting, Mary's face turned pale and she let out a muffled groan again. Charmi watched Mary's movements with interest. "Referee, I surrender." Then, Mary put down her hands, turned to the referee and said. "Huh?" Perhaps because she didn't expect Mary, who still had the strength to fight, to admit defeat, Charmi let out a strange look on her face. The reason why Mary gave up was actually very simple. The reason why she came to the conference this time was to meet outstanding fighters from all over the world to compete in martial arts and verify her own level, but this was only a secondary reason. It was incidental and dispensable. The main reason was that they came to monitor the escaped prisoner Yamazaki Ryuji and look for opportunities to arrest him under the arrangement of the Interpol headquarters, so the purpose of the battle was not strong. In addition, now that Yamazaki Ryuji is out of her sight and he may escape at any time, Mary has no intention of staying any longer! If she hadn't promised Billy when she formed the team that she would help him work hard to qualify, she might not have even thought about playing. So after paying the price of a broken sternum, Mary, who had already confessed to Billy, immediately chose to admit defeat. "K.O, the winner is Sharmi from Hell Band!" the referee announced loudly. "Wow!" Warm cheers once again rang out from the surrounding audience. "I'm sorry, I tried my best." Mary, whose lungs stung every time she breathed, frowned slightly and turned to Billy next to her. "Humph." Billy snorted coldly with a gloomy face. Mary ignored Billy¡¯s expression, went straight to the doctor on the side, asked the doctor about the hospital where Yamazaki Ryuji was, and asked them to send her there too. After all, she is considered a seriously injured person now Then after waiting for more than five minutes, the third game between the Avengers and the Hell Band began. The Hell Band still sent Charmi, who had won two consecutive victories, to deal with Billy, the captain of the Avengers and the last contestant. As for the result, needless to say, in front of Charmi, who has eighteen hundred years of combat experience, Stick King Billy was a tragedy. Within a few minutes, Charmi threw him around and ended up with the same result. He lost the game due to misalignment of his neck and waist bones, and was sent to the hospital by medical staff called by the organizer in advance. At this point, the competition between the two sides ended, and Hell Band won with an absolute lead and qualified to enter the semi-finals. At the same time, the first day of competition was all over. Then, on the next morning, the game started again between the Japanese team and the South Korean team. Needless to say, the result was that with the help of the cheating device that had the halo of the protagonist, the extremely powerful Damon Goro and others easily defeated the Korean team led by Jin Jiapan and qualified for the semi-finals. Then in the afternoon match, the Dragon Tiger Fist team also defeated the American sports team in a crushing way and won the championship. Then on the third day, under the influence of the ¡®variables¡¯ of the protagonists Halo and Shige Ito, the female fighter team easily defeated the injured Shingo Yabuki and entered the semi-finals. In this way, all teams entering the semi-finals have been selected. They are: Brazilian Mercenary Team, Hell Band, Japanese Representative Team, Dragon Tiger Fist Team, New Female Fighter Team, and the Yagami-an Special Team who entered the semi-finals directly with a special invitation letter. And they will be selected for the semi-final qualifications three days later at the stadium in Tokyo, Japan! "Its pulsation is becoming more and more obvious." In a villa on the outskirts of Tokyo, Iris, dressed in a pink dress and a red short-sleeved jacket, suddenly spoke and said softly. ¡°Can you feel how long it will take for it to wake up?¡± Ito Cheng asked. Iris closed her eyes slightly and realized the world with the touch of her unique planetary spirit. "It has almost reached the critical point, and when it will awaken depends on its will and the actions of its men." After a moment, Iris said softly after opening her eyes again. Ito Cheng, who understood the plot of the original work and the hidden meaning of Iris¡¯ words, nodded without saying anything. Afterwards, Ito Cheng, Iris, and BoringC.C., who were looking at the pizza special issue in a food magazine, stayed in the living room for a while, then got up one after another and returned to their bedroom to rest. There is no need to go to many places, among which C.C naturally sleeps with Ito Cheng. Time goes by, and three days pass by in the blink of an eye. Text Chapter 1625 The semi-finals begin PS: This chapter is a bit messy No matter how I write it, it feels wrong, as if I don't know how to overdo it So please forgive me. ?????????? Silently, the thin sheets slid down quietly from a body that protruded forward and backward, with fair skin and an extremely attractive look. Sharmi stood up, walked slowly to the closet nearby, opened the closet door, and took out the clothes she would wear today. At the same time, Ito Cheng, who was also naked, sat up, leaned his back on the bedside table, turned his head, and watched with admiration the seductive movements of Charmi putting on clothes. "I didn't expect you would call me over last night. Aren't you afraid of affecting today's game?" After a moment of silence, Ito couldn't help but speak. "The overall situation has been decided, it doesn't matter whether it is affected or not." Charmi, who was putting on his coat, said quietly. Ito Cheng, who understood Sharmi¡¯s identity and what she was doing now, thought about it and raised his eyebrows. "In addition, this can be regarded as my last gift to you." Charmi turned around, looked at Ito Cheng and said softly. "I believe that this will definitely not be the last gift." Ito Cheng retorted in a calm and sure voice. Charmi twitched the corners of her mouth, revealing a strange smile that seemed gentle and disdainful, but said nothing more. Because in her mind, no matter how things progress next, she will definitely never see Ito Cheng again! "You can find a place to take care of breakfast and other matters yourself." After finishing her appearance, Charmi said casually as she turned and walked towards the bedroom door. "I understand." Ito Cheng responded with a slight nod. ???????????????? Later. Charmi's figure disappeared into the room, and not long after that. The sound of the door closing with a "bang" came faintly from outside the house. "The King of Fighters competition is held every year, but there is no championship every year. The big BOSS behind the scenes keeps doing it year after year. I have to say that the King of Fighters competition is really a tragedy." He sat on the bed again. After a while, Ito Cheng threw away the quilt, got off the ground and stood up. As he walked towards the bathroom, he said softly with a smile on his lips. "boom." Entering the bathroom, Ito Cheng closed the door and walked to the bathtub beside him. He took the shower head and turned it on, and rinsed his body. "Wow" The messy soft sounds immediately echoed in the bathroom. ¡­¡­ At about 11:15 this morning, after some lengthy announcements, the semi-finals of the King of Fighters tournament officially started. "We invite the Brazilian mercenary team and the players of the new female fighter team to appear!" the host shouted loudly. Yes, it is the Brazilian mercenary team and the new female fighter team, not the Brazilian mercenary team and the Hell Band as expected. The reason for this is that this rematch does not directly compete with two groups of teams that appeared closely like the previous one. Instead, the grouping will be drawn again. The result is that the Brazilian mercenary team met the female fighter team, the Japanese team faced the Fist of Dragon and Tiger team, and the Hell Band faced Yagami An who competed alone! So there is the current situation. However, judging from the situation of the team, it seems that they are being deliberately manipulated. "ah!" "Mai Shiranui! Mai Shiranui!" "KING! KING!" "Kagura Chizuru! Kagura Chizuru!" "Clark! Clark" "" Amid the enthusiastic cheers from the supporters of each player. Clark, Ralph, and Lianna from the Brazilian Mercenary Team, and Mai Shiranui, KING, and Kagura Chizuru from the New Female Fighters Team entered the venue one after another. Then the two teams separated. They each walked to the side of the platform built in the middle of the gymnasium and stood there. ¡°We invite contestants from both teams to come on stage.¡± The host said again. Immediately, Ralph, wearing a red headband, walked out of the team and stepped onto the ring. At the same time, Mai Shiranui also walked out from KING and Kagura Chizuru, and came to the opposite side of Ralph. "Are you two ready?" the host asked, looking back and forth between the two of them. "Of course." Ralph grinned. Mai Shiranui also nodded solemnly. ¡°Then, the competition begins!¡± the host announced loudly. The moment the words fell, RalphHe rushed towards Mai Shiranui. But at the same time, Mai Shiranui also threw away the paper fan in her hand After several minutes of competition, under Ito Cheng's training, Mai Shiranui, who had made great progress in all abilities and whose strength level had reached the ultimate level, easily defeated the old team player Ralph. Won the first game. "K.O, the winner is Mai Shiranui of the New Female Fighters Team!" the host announced loudly. "Mai Shiranui! Mai Shiranui!" Her supporters also shouted loudly in cooperation. After a five-minute rest, Mai Shiranui fought again with Clark, the second player of the Brazilian mercenary team. Although Clark's close grapple fighting skills are very sharp, compared with Mai Shiranui's agility attribute, it is still far behind, so it is natural that Clark, who was restrained, also followed in Ralph's footsteps and was defeated. In the hands of Mai Shiranui. Then, Mai Shiranui ushered in her third opponent, Liana, who has been in a bad state recently. "She, look at that girl." At the same time, in a special passage of the gymnasium, Sharmi touched Qijiashe who was standing next to her and said softly. "Yes, she does have the same blood flowing in her body as ours." Nanakasha took a serious look at Lianna who was fighting fiercely with Mai Shiranui, and nodded with a serious face and admitted. "And judging by her state, she is on the verge of awakening." "Do you want her to wake up now?" A dangerous chuckle appeared on the corner of Sharmi's mouth and she whispered. "Forget it. My Lord will wake up soon, don't let her ruin our plan." Qijiasha shook his head slightly and said. Charmi nodded. Nothing is said. "Five percent of ultimate power, Ninja Bee!" At this time, I heard Mai Shiranui shout low in the ring, and a powerful force that was so powerful that all the fighters present were moved erupted from her body. The fox fire that turned into red enveloped Mai Shiranui's body, followed by Together, she hit Lianna on the opposite side. Lianna¡¯s expression changed as she was rushing forward, and she quickly stopped and crossed her hands in front of her body. "Boom!" The next moment, Mai Shiranui¡¯s body hit Liana¡¯s body hard. The flames surged and burned Liana's whole body. Lianna leaned back and fell out. "boom!" "Hu~hu~" After releasing her special move, Mai Shiranui stood on the spot, breathing lightly. "What kind of power is that!?" ¡°It¡¯s definitely not absolute power!¡± "Is it a new force?" "It is somewhat similar to the power that my father realized." "Mr. Chai Zhou?" "kindness." While Mai Shiranui was taking a breath, such comments arose among the members of the Dragon Tiger Fist team, the Korean team, and the Japanese team. "I didn't expect that Lian Wu would have such power." On the edge of the ring, KING shook his head with a wry smile. "Yes?" Kagura Chizuru turned to look at KING beside her, and asked in surprise, "Do you also have this kind of power?" "Yes." KING nodded slightly. Not much was said. But in her mind, she recalled the days when she and Ito Cheng were sparring together, breaking through the limits and gaining ultimate power. When Kagura Chizuru saw this, she didn¡¯t ask any more questions and turned her head to focus back on the ring. At this time, the fox fire went out. Liana's clothes were revealed to be burned in many places, and her skin was filled with gray and black. She was seen sitting on the ring with her arms folded, her head lowered, and her whole body shaking violently. He looked like he was enduring something. ?? A chaotic aura kept emanating from her body. "Referee. We admit defeat!" At this moment, Clark and Ralph quickly ran onto the ring and said to the referee in a hurry. "K.O, the winner is the New Female Fighter Team!" the host announced in a timely manner. Ralph and Clark ignored the noise around them and quickly covered Lianna's body with a blue-patterned hooded cloak. They helped her up from the ground together and held Lianna up without even saying hello. Anna quickly walked out of the gym. Kagura Chizuru on the side looked thoughtfully at the three Lianas who left quickly. "Yeah! We win, Sister KING, we win!" Mai Shiranui ran toNext to KING, he said with a happy face. "Yes." KING agreed happily. "By the way, I'm going to call Cheng and tell him the good news." Then, Mai Shiranui suddenly said as if she remembered something. KING¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this, and he agreed with a smile. "Now we invite the Japanese team and the Dragon and Tiger Fist team to appear!" After a slight pause, the host announced loudly again. After saying that, Kusanagi Kyo, Daimon Goro, Nikaido Benimaru and other three members of the Japanese team, as well as Itazaki Ryo, Robert and Itazaki Yuri, three members of the Dragon and Tiger Fist team, left amid the warm cheers of the audience. Come out and stand on both sides of the ring. "We invite contestants from both sides to come on stage." the host said. Immediately, Daimon Goro stepped out of the crowd and stepped onto the ring. Seeing Goro Daimon on the stage, Ryo Itazaki of the Dragon Tiger Fist team couldn't help but change the order of the team, and he entered the ring as the starter. "Are you two ready?" the host asked, looking back and forth between the two of them. Daimon Goro and Itazaki Ryo nodded together, indicating that they could start. "The competition begins!" the host announced loudly. Because they were old rivals, each was wary of the other's strength. Therefore, the two sides did not launch a strong attack on each other at the beginning of the game. Instead, they were very immersed in moving in small steps, looking for opportunities to attack during the confrontation. Then five or six minutes later, just when the audience felt impatient and booed, the two men shouted loudly and attacked each other Text Chapter 1626 Catastrophic Change "K.O, the winner is the Japanese team!" the host announced loudly with an excited voice. After a fierce battle, Daimon Goro and Itazaki Ryo, who were relatively close in strength, both ended in a tie and were replaced by Nikaido Benimaru and Robert. Unlike Daimon Goro and Itazaki Ryo, the gap between the two of them was quite obvious, so after a fight, Robert won with a slight advantage. However, he himself was made stiff and paralyzed by Nikaido Benimaru's lightning power, and his strength was greatly reduced. Kusanagi Kyo, who was blessed with the halo of the protagonist, ended up with a perfect K.O. Then Yuri Itazaki entered the ring. But in terms of strength, the gap between her and Kyo Kusanagi, who has the aura of the protagonist, is really too big. In addition, Kyo Kusanagi has the blessing of fire powers, so in just a few moves, she was defeated by Kyo Kusanagi. The flames burned his clothes and he lost the game helplessly. ?Then the two sides came off the stage and were replaced by Hell Band and Yagami An. ¡°The contestants from both sides are invited to come on stage.¡± the host said loudly. "Let me do this, Sister Charmi, and Brother Qijiashe." Chris asked, stopping the two of them. Hearing this, Qijia She and Sharmi looked at each other and frowned slightly. "I know this is very important. I need to activate the crazy blood in his body to create chaos and make a final effort for my Lord's awakening. Believe me, I can do it." Chris said seriously. "Well, this time it's up to you." Qijiashe looked at Chris seriously for a while and nodded in agreement. Chris, who had a girl-like face, smiled. He quickly ran onto the ring and stood opposite Iori Yagami, who was already standing on the ring. "You two. Are you ready?" the host asked. "Okay." Chris replied. Iori Yagami didn¡¯t speak, but his meaning was very clear: I¡¯m ready. "The competition begins." The host announced loudly when he saw the two people getting ready. The moment he finished speaking, Chris rushed towards Iori Yagami. "Secretly." Yagami waved sideways, and the mysterious lavender flames quickly moved along the ground toward Chris. Chris jumped up, and while avoiding the burning flames of the dark fire, he kicked Yagami'an. Iori Yagami spun around and flew up, bringing out a stream of fire snakes. linger around the body. "Ghost burning." "boom!" Not surprisingly, Chris was swept back to the ground. Chris, who fell back to the ground, was not discouraged. He immediately turned over and lay down, supporting his body with his hands, kicking his legs sideways, and kicked Yagami's calf who had just fallen back to the ground. "boom." Iori Yagami tilted his body and fell to the ground. Then, Iori Yagami put one hand on the ground. He also kicked his legs out. Chris, who had just completed the attack, was kicked out immediately. After completing the attack, Iori Yagami stood up, threw his hand again and threw a secret attack. Chris, who also turned over and climbed up from the ground, jumped into the air, then turned into an afterimage, fell diagonally back to the ground, then rushed forward, and appeared in front of Iori Yagami with the same afterimage. He pushed Iori Yagami's abdomen with his palm. Yagami slipped past Chris, came to his back, and hooked the five fingers of his left hand on his lower back. ¡°Reverse and reverse stripping!¡± "Poof!" Amidst the muffled sound, a handful of blood sprayed out from his back. Chris then grunted and staggered forward a few steps. Iori turned around. Another secret message was thrown out. Anger flashed across Chris's little face, and his expression became a little ferocious. However, it was still suppressed. He did not immediately call back the extra soul and transform into the black flame Chris. Instead, he quickly rushed forward and escaped from the burning range of the dark flames. However, at this moment, a powerful aura suddenly burst out from Yagami, and then Yagami rushed in front of Chris at an extremely fast speed, waving his arms and scratching Chris's body crazily. stand up. Nirvana eight children. Handfuls of blood immediately sprayed out from Chris' body. Seeing that Chris was injured, Charmi's murderous aura burst out uncontrollably. If Shikakasha hadn't put his hand on her shoulder, Charmi would have probably rushed to the ring immediately and attacked Iori Yagami. . ¡°?If you stop him, Chris will explode. "Sharmi barely suppressed the murderous intention in her heart, turned her head, and looked at Qijiashe beside her with a cold expression. "Since we can't stop him, let him explode. Anyway, my lord has already collected enough energy. Now we are just taking additional actions to make things go more smoothly." Qijia She said quietly. "It's a pity, I don't know who took Qidahime away before we took action, otherwise we wouldn't have to do this at all." Then, Qikasha shook his head with some regret. "Boom!" ¡°The moment he finished speaking, a loud bang was heard from the ring, and then Chris¡¯s body fell backwards under the impact of the purple flames that had not completely dissipated. "boom." Iori Yagami stood there, looking at Chris quietly. "10, 9, 8, 7" After a few seconds, the referee who passed by while waiting began to read the countdown. "6, 5, 4" Chris had stopped moving. "3, 2" At this moment, a mysterious aura emanated from Chris' body. Feeling the aura emanating from Chris, Iori Yagami frowned slightly. Because under the influence of that breath, he clearly felt that the blood in his body became active quickly, and sent out waves of crazy thoughts, impacting his consciousness. "1" Before the referee could read out the number zero, Chris stood up straight from the ground like a zombie, keeping his head lowered. The referee stopped talking and continued to preside over the game. "Hoo!" Amidst the clear whistling sound, a purple flame soaring into the sky suddenly appeared around Chris and enveloped him. Seeing this purple fire, Iori Yagami's expression completely changed. Also discolored were Kagura Chizuru and Kusanagi Kyo who were watching his game in a special channel. "It's the Orochi clan!" Kagura Chizuru changed her expression. Hearing Kagura Chizuru¡¯s words, the expressions of KING and Mai Shiranui also changed. Then Kagura Chizuru hurriedly took out her mobile phone and issued an evacuation order to the conference staff. At this time, the flame disappeared, Chris raised his head, spread his hands, and two purple flames spurted out from his palms. "Iori Yagami." Chris, whose face was no longer innocent as before and became dark and evil, shouted in a deep voice. "The Orochi clan!" Yagami said solemnly. "Attention, spectators, we have just received news that a bomb has been planted in this gymnasium. Please follow the instructions of the staff and leave immediately! Repeat" A soft female voice sounded from the speakers in the gymnasium. Report. "ah!" "Bomb!" "Help!" After the initial confusion, the crowd became completely panicked, but fortunately, this time with the guidance of staff, even if it turned into chaos, there was still a certain order, and it was not as chaotic as the previous conference. A stampede and casualty occurred. "It seems that the woman of the artifact family has started to take action." Charmi chuckled after hearing the announcement from the loudspeaker. "Let's play too." Qijiashe said quietly. "good." After saying this, the two of them thought together to recall their lost souls! "Ah~" Qijiashe lowered her body and let out a tiger roar with a ferocious face. Charmi raised his arms high, raised his head, as if he was holding something up, and let out a soft drink! Almost instantly, two powerful forces of darkness erupted from Sharmi and Qijiashe, cracking the ground and making thunder, creating a horrific scene like the end of the world. A powerful dark aura quickly spread throughout the stadium. Afterwards, Nana Kasha and Sharmi, who were restored to the Dark King, jumped onto the ring and surrounded Iori Yagami in the middle of the field with Chris. "An!" At this moment, accompanied by a female voice, Kagura Chizuru and Kusanagi Kyo, as well as their teammates Daimon Goro and Nikaidou Benimaru, rushed out of the passage and came to the ring. As for Ryo Itazaki, Robert, Mai Shiranui and KING, they still stayed off the field and did not go to join in the fun. It¡¯s just that they had good intentions, but an accident forced them to get involved in this matter. At this time, I heard "bang, bang, bang"Amidst a muffled sound, Ralph vomited blood and fell out of a broken door. Then due to the influence of the dark aura, Lianna, who was completely driven into madness, rushed out of the room and continued to attack Ralph. Fatal attack. Clark rushed out of the room and hugged Lianna's body. "Please help me, otherwise we may all die here." Clark, with veins appearing on his arms from time to time, asked Mai Shiranui and others whose attention was attracted. Mai Shiranui, KING, Yuri Itazaki and Ryo Itazaki looked at each other and ran towards them one after another. "Ah!" But then Liana yelled, and the dark power in her body violently exploded, sending Clark flying away while he was holding her. Mai Shiranui and others¡¯ expressions changed slightly, and they all attacked Liana in unison At the same time, in the stadium venue, the three artifacts and the three kings completely confronted each other. "Now that everyone is here, let's start our feast." Qijiashe chuckled. After saying that, he squatted down and punched the ground of the gymnasium. Then at the next moment, a huge strange pattern suddenly appeared at everyone's feet, blooming with silver-blue light and rising into the sky, forming a pillar of light, wrapping everyone in it. The light beam lasted for five or six seconds before exploding in vain, exposing the situation inside again. Text Chapter 1627 ¡®Palace¡¯ PS: Thanks to "Second Kill Potato" for the reward. After the light exploded, the arena was re-revealed. Charmi, Nanakasha, Chris, Kusanagi Kyo, Iori Yagami, and Kagura Chizuru were completely missing. Only Daimon Goro and Nikaido Benimaru were left stunned. He stared blankly at the empty arena in front of him. "Damn it." Nikaido Benimaru cursed angrily. Although Daimon Goro did not express his emotions directly like Nikaido Benimaru, his frown and slightly gloomy face also showed that he was not in a good mood now. As the parties involved in the incident, the six people including Sharmi and Kagura Chizuru who had disappeared appeared in a strange space. The space is very large, and the specific area is not clear, but the environment is very harsh. The entire space is filled with powerful dark power, and destructive thunder and lightning evolved from the smoke of dark power, rumbling wantonly in the space. It was moving, looking like an apocalyptic scene like a collapse of the sky. In addition, every once in a while, there would be a violent earthquake coming from the mud and stone ground where they were standing, which looked like the ruins of an ancient building, causing Kusanagi Kyo and Iori Yagami and Kagura to not adapt. The bodies of Qianzhe and the others shook. "Boom, bang!" Just at this moment, a bolt of lightning struck the ground in front of the three artifacts, blasting out an irregular crater the size of a fist. "This is" Looking at the surrounding environment, Kagura Chizuru's face could not help but become serious, and she whispered with a frown. "This is the secret place where my clan lived eighteen hundred years ago. It is also where my Lord's 'palace' is." Qijiashe said quietly. "Have you seen these ruins? That is the destruction caused by my clan and your ancestors when they fought 1,800 years ago." I heard what Qijia Society said. Kagura Chizuru's expression couldn't help but change. Because as a member of the Yata family who guards the seal, Kagura Chizuru, who is familiar with family history, understands the meaning of this 'temporary palace'. In addition to being the altar needed when the serpent comes, it is also the core of the entire seal. Where, if there is a fierce battle here, the aftermath of the battle is likely to break the ancient seal and release the big snake. "It seems you have understood, miko." Seeing Kagura Chizuru's face change. Qijiashe chuckled. "What's going on?" Kusanagi Kyo, who was on guard, asked in a deep voice. Kagura Chizuru did not hide anything and stated the information she knew. After listening to Kagura Chizuru¡¯s explanation, Kusanagi Kyo¡¯s brows could not help but frown. "I don't care whether it's sealed or not, I will definitely go all out in the next battle." Iori Yagami said quietly with an unchanged expression. "An!" Kagura Chizuru shouted with a headache. Iori Yagami ignored Kagura Chizuru¡¯s call. "Don't you know that if Orochi is resurrected, the three of you will also die?" Kagura Chizuru, who looked helpless, turned her attention to Qikasha, Charmi and Chris again. Said in a deep voice. It was obvious that she was planning to use their lives as an excuse to make them take action. "Our lives are given by the Lord, and it is our honor to return to the Lord's arms. And we have long expected this day, and we are already prepared. We don't need you, a witch, to worry." Since the transformation into Queen of Flame Chris. Chris, who had always looked gloomy, opened his mouth and said. "" Kagura Chizuru was speechless to the three people who were determined to sacrifice themselves. "In this case, we have no choice but to use force to stop you." After a pause, Kagura Chizuru said in a gloomy voice. As her words fell, Kusanagi Kyo and Iori Yagami also assumed their respective fighting postures. "It should have been like this a long time ago." Qijiashe laughed. ¡°Leave this guy to me.¡± Chris of Fire looked at Iori Yagami with murderous eyes and said. "Then leave the witch to me." The corners of Sharmi's lips curled up slightly. He said softly with a soft smile on his face. But what didn't match the expression on her face was that her body was filled with violent murderous intent at this time. It spreads to the surroundings unscrupulously. "Okay." Qikasha was not picky and locked his sights on Kusanagi Kyo. "Let's go!" With a low shout, six people from both sides rushed towards the pre-selected target Almost instantly, the battle started in this crazy space. A handful of them may be lavender or red.Yellow flames and blue-white violent thunder and lightning appeared in this space continuously. But soon, the balance of victory tilted towards Sharmi, Qijiashe and Chris. In fact, it is very clear when you think about it. After all, the dark power controlled by Sharmi, Qijiashe and Chris as the three kings is originally one level higher than the absolute power currently used by the three artifacts. To a certain extent, It can crush them to a certain extent, not to mention that now in this special space full of dark power, the dark power of the three people has been strengthened again, and it is completely justified to directly suppress them. However, as the protagonists, the three artifacts are not vegetarian. With the blessing of the protagonist's halo transformed by the power of the world, the three artifacts become more and more courageous as they stand. Soon they are forced to the limit of their current power, and then they roar with the roar of the tiger. One after another, they broke through the stagnation and realized the ultimate power. Then, the ultimate power activated the artifact, eliciting a supreme power similar to Alaya, allowing the three artifacts that were about to be defeated to withstand the attacks of the three Charmies, and in the subsequent process, with the help of the energy emitted by the artifact The power of restraint suppressed the Three Kings. ¡°Kyo Kusanagi, don¡¯t you want to know the whereabouts of Qi Inada Yuki?¡± Qikasha¡¯s eyes flashed as he was being suppressed and beaten, and he suddenly spoke. "What!? Did you capture Koyuki!?" Kusanagi Kyo stopped his attack and shouted with anger on his face. The corner of Qijiashe's mouth curled up slightly, and then he quickly ran in front of Kusanagi Kyo, grabbed his waist and abdomen, turned around and jumped up. Knocking him hard to the ground. "boom!" Then, Qijia Society stood up again and the dark power burst out. Leaning over and standing alone on the ground, a blue energy halo immediately appeared at his feet, sending waves of power into his body through Qijiashe's palms pressed on the ground, and then Stand up, turn around and punch, shooting out a burst of energy. The blue light beam as thick as an arm then sprayed towards Kagura Chizuru, who was fighting with Charmi not far away. Don¡¯t hurry and take precautions. Kagura Chizuru was immediately struck, her pale face spat out a mouthful of blood, and she staggered back. However, at this moment, powerful dark power also burst out from Charmi's body. Then I saw Charmi spin slightly and jump, falling sideways in mid-air, blue light flashing all over her body, spinning rapidly towards Kagura Chizuru. The special move - Fateful Phantom Vibrator. Kagura Chizuru¡¯s expression changed slightly. He immediately crossed his arms in front of him, tightened his body, and wrapped himself with strength. "Boom!" The next moment, the two of them collided hard. The thunder and lightning exploded and turned into countless electric sparks, climbing towards Kagura Chizuru and the surroundings. There are eight hundred and five things in it, with zero skills! Just when Charmi entered a brief period of stiffness due to the casting of his special move. However, Kagura Chizuru's eyes lit up, and she directly exploded the power of the artifact. She shortened her body and retracted her arms, and struck Charmi's Dantian with a thrust. "Wave!" In an instant, Charmi was knocked away by the explosive power of the artifact. The breath all over her body fell down at an obviously perceptible speed By the time she fell to the ground, she had become like an ordinary person. "Sister Charmi." I saw Charmi had an accident. Chris shouted quickly. However, his shout just gave Yagami, who had never been able to find a good opportunity to counterattack, a chance. Immediately, the aura in his body exploded, and he raised his hands high like lotus flowers, bringing out a series of afterimages and rushing towards Chris. He waved his arms and his fingers were like hooks, bringing out long and narrow cracks on Chris's body. Handfuls of blood immediately sprayed out from the wound. "Boom!" Under the explosion of purple flames, Chris, who was penetrated by the power of the artifact, screamed in great pain and fell to the ground. "Tell me, what did you do to Xiaoyue?" After the brief exchange of events, Kusanagi Kyo stood up from the ground again and stared fiercely at the only Shichikasha who was still standing and asked fiercely. "She is the body chosen by my Lord. She is being held here now. If you want her to survive, please help us break the seal here." Qijiashe said softly. Hearing this, Kusanagi Kyo's expression changed slightly and his eyes flickered. "Kyo, don't listen to him. If the seal is completely destroyed, Orochi will wake up immediately, and Koyuki, as the host body, will also die by then!" Kagura Chizuru, who saw Kusanagi Kyo's expression was wrong, quickly persuaded her. road. "There is time to persuade him?, just take care of yourself. "At some point, Charmi managed to stand up from the ground and said coldly. After saying that, he endured the impact of the power of the artifact in his body and rushed towards Kagura Chizuru. Kagura Chizuru's body split apart, and a phantom rushed forward from her body. With a strong force, she pushed Charmi to the ground again. "One hundred and eight lives, the sound of jade sounds." "Okay, I promise you." Kusanagi Kyo said in a deep voice. When Qijiashe heard this, the corner of her mouth curled up, and a smile appeared on her face. "Kyo!" Kagura Chizuru said anxiously. "Where is the seal?" Kusanagi Kyo ignored Kagura Chizuru's urgent cry and asked directly. "Did you see that stone pillar? That is the fulcrum of the barrier." Qijiashe said, pointing to a stone pillar not far away. And there are five or six stone pillars like this in the entire space. Kusanagi Kyo nodded, turned around, and walked towards one of the stone pillars. But before he could take a few steps, Kusanagi Kyo suddenly turned around and launched a fierce attack on the Seven Plus Society. Although Qijiashe had been prepared for him for a long time, it still seemed a little confused when it came to taking precautions, and soon fell into a disadvantage. What made him even more distressed was that at this time, Kagura Chizuru, who had been sealed with power and was basically no different from ordinary people, ran to his side and assisted Kusanagi Kyo in launching a siege against him. So after a while, Qikasha fell to the ground hard due to a big blow from Kusanagi Kyo. "Tap, step, step" Kusanagi Kyo walked slowly to Nanakasha, who was covered in burns caused by the flames containing the power of the sacred weapon. He leaned over, grabbed the other person's collar with both hands and lifted him up. He stared at Shichikasha fiercely and asked, " Where is Xiaoxue?" "Want to know her whereabouts? Send me to Charmi." Qijiashe said with a slight smile as she coughed out a mouthful of blood. Kusanagi Kyo stood up in accordance with the words, dragged Qikasha to the side like a dead object, and threw him to Charmi's side. "Tell me." Kusanagi Kyo asked with a cold face. "Sharmie." Qikasha ignored Kusanagi Kyo's inquiry and turned to look at Charmie. "What's the matter?" Sharmi squatted down and asked. Qijiashe didn¡¯t speak, but looked deeply at Charmi, then stretched out his hands and strangled her neck. "Crack!" Then a crisp sound was heard, and Charmi's neck was broken. ¡°Perhaps they didn¡¯t expect Shiga Society to do this. Kusanagi Kyo, Kagura Chizuru, and Iori Yagami, who were looking at Chris who fell to the ground, all had surprised looks on their faces. "I will be there soon." Qijiashe said softly. With the powerful vitality of the Orochi clan, Charmi, who was still breathing for the time being, slightly raised the corners of her mouth, revealing a faint smile, then slowly closed her eyes and fell to the ground. A stream of dark power began to escape from Charmi's body and melted into the surrounding air. Qijiashe looked up at the sky and shouted in vain, "My Lord, please accept our lives!" After saying that, he punched himself hard on the chest with his fist. "Click." With a crisp cracking sound, Qijiashe's chest collapsed, and the broken bone pierced his heart. His face widened, and he spat out a large mouthful of blood. "No, they are offering sacrifices!" Kagura Chizuru's expression changed drastically after hearing Qikasha's words. But if you want to take any action at this time, you have already done the opposite. At this time, a thick thunderbolt suddenly landed in the sky and struck Chris' body below. Then at a moment, a powerful pressure, as if the whole world came here, spread out from the gradually dissipating light pillar. Feeling this pressure, Kagura Chizuru, Kusanagi Kyo and Iori Yagami all turned their attention to the figure that gradually emerged from the lightning. "It finally came out." But at this moment, a strange voice sounded in the space. Kagura Chizuru, Kusanagi Kyo and Iori Yagami's expressions changed, and they all immediately turned to look at the place where the sound came from. In an instant, three figures, one man, two women, appeared in their sight. ¡°Then I saw the male among the three figures reach out and summon Sharmi¡¯s body toIn front of him, his hand glowed green and covered Charmi's body. Then he grabbed forward with his free hand, grabbed a gray air ball the size of a fingernail from the void, and threw it into Charmi's body. Text Chapter 1628 Dialogue between Star Spirits But when he got here, the man's movements still didn't stop, and then he pressed his right hand on Sharmi's chest, and his palm vibrated slightly. Then, the man gently raised his palm and inserted his five fingers into Charmi's body. He pulled out a blazing white ball that was about the size of a baseball and was made of thunder and lightning, and gently threw it into the air. Almost the moment the ball broke away from his hand, it rushed towards Chris who was revealed in the thunder and lightning, and finally melted into Chris' body like water and milk. The man ignored the disappearance of the ball. However, he didn¡¯t see any movement, but Charmi¡¯s body suddenly disappeared from the man¡¯s hands. "Is it you!?" After seeing the man's face clearly, Kusanagi Kyo and Kagura Chizuru both frowned and shouted. Although Iori Yagami said nothing, judging from his expression that immediately turned ugly, he obviously knew this person. "Ito Cheng, why are you here?" Kusanagi Kyo asked. Yes, this man is Ito Cheng! Therefore, the identities of the other two women are also revealed, they are C.C and Iris. "Of course I came to find him." Ito Cheng looked at Chris who was half kneeling on the ground and chuckled. After finishing her words, before Kagura Chizuru could ask questions, new changes appeared again. At this time, Chris, who was half-kneeling on the ground, suddenly stood up and suddenly suspended in mid-air, looking up into the void. Then, surrounded by a blue spiritual pillar spurting out from the ground, The body grows rapidly. Almost instantly, he grew from a boy to a young man. But this time. His appearance has undergone earth-shaking changes. The upper body is half naked, and there are dark lines on the chest with a sun pattern pattern similar to the radiating sun. The hair is gray, gently floating in the spiritual wind, and the whole body exudes an indescribable temperament. At the same time, a stronger and clearer sense of oppression also spreads in the space along with this temperament. If it weren't for the supreme power derived from the artifacts within the three artifacts, the three of them would never be able to stand where they are now. Instead, they would have been frightened by this powerful pressure and fell to the ground. He even passed out. "Orochi." Kagura Chizuru called him with an ugly expression. As if awakened by her name, the big snake opened his eyes, revealing the golden pupils hidden in the inner eyelids. There was no emotion in the pupils, just like a god looking down at the ants, looking at everyone in the field. However, when looking at Ito Cheng, C.C and Iris, this kind of gaze changed obviously. "You keep your promise." Orochi said in an ethereal and hollow voice, but also with a strange charm. "I have always been like this about what I care about." Ito Cheng chuckled. Hearing the conversation between the two, Kagura Chizuru's expression became even more ugly. Obviously, her heart is now filled with doubts about Ito Cheng, the intruder, and she is afraid that his existence will destroy their sealing cause. "Ito Cheng, who are you!?" Kagura Chizuru asked with an ugly face. "Me? Just a passerby." Ito Cheng said with a sincere smile. "I have never heard of any passerby who has the ability to talk to Orochi face to face." Kyo Kusanagi said sarcastically with a cold face. "That's just because you are ignorant." Ito Cheng said with a flash of disdain in his eyes. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t hide this expression at all, so it was completely caught by Kusanagi Kyo¡¯s eyes. There was a surge of anger in his heart, which stimulated the power of the artifact in his body to begin to surge. "Are you going to release the big snake too?" Kagura Chizuru asked again in a deep voice. "That's impossible to say" Ito Cheng chuckled noncommittally, then turned his head and focused his gaze on Orochi again, and continued, "Orochi, about my previous proposal. What do you think?" Seeing Ito Cheng ignoring her, Kagura Chizuru's face turned ugly again. But because she also wanted to get more information from the conversation between him and Orochi, she really didn't make a sound. The big snake didn¡¯t speak immediately. Instead, he turned his head slightly and set his eyes on Iris, who made him feel the same kind of aura. "Why did you choose to follow him?" Orochi asked softly. "Because he saved my planet and brought a new life to the people on the planet." Iris tilted her head and recalled why she chose to agree to Ito Cheng's original intention to devour her planet, and then replied.But these words made Kagura Chizuru feel baffled. What planet? What people? Is that woman an alien? If so, then what is Ito Cheng? Also an alien? "Why do you, who is also the will of the planet, agree with the existence of human beings?" The serpent frowned slightly when he heard this, and he was a little confused about the starting point of Iris, who was also the spirit of the planet. "What!?" As soon as Orochi finished speaking, Kagura Chizuru looked at Iris with a changed expression, and her heart was filled with shock. She never thought that the woman who looked very weak was actually the same existence as the big snake! And what shocked her even more was that the other party was actually following Ito Cheng. So who was Ito Cheng? And who is the other woman following him? Of course, the same changes were seen in Kusanagi Kyo and Iori Yagami, who had experienced the lessons of the Nine-Sixth Conference and had gone home to briefly read through their family's classics and roughly understood what the spirit of the planet was. "Why don't you agree with humans?" This time, it was Iris's turn to be confused. First of all, as a human being, her thoughts are naturally on the side of humans. Secondly, as a descendant of an ancient species that can communicate with the spirit of the planet, she has also never felt from the spirit of the planet that the spirit of the planet has any influence on humans. Instead of being malicious, she selflessly nurtures all living beings on the planet. It is precisely because of this that she has not had any significant changes in her personality after dedicating herself to becoming one with the spirit of the planet, so she does not understand what is brewing at all. The purpose of the dark serpent. "Humans destroy nature and kill living creatures, which is an evil that should not exist." The big snake stated his thoughts. Hearing Orochi's words, Kagura Chizuru, Kusanagi Kyo and Iori Yagami's heads trembled, and they immediately came back to their senses and remembered their missions. Zhu Lian quickly looked at the big snake with full vigilance. The snake glanced at them lightly and ignored them. He continued to focus on Iris, waiting for her answer. "As you said, this is indeed the case for humans, but as beings on the planet, they are also our 'children', why should we treat them differently?" Iris first acknowledged the words of the Orochi, and then asked rhetorically. "Because their existence will destroy the planet." Orochi replied simply. ¡°Then just guide them and let them understand what they can and cannot do.¡± Iris retorted without hesitation. "Yes, just like the Bajijie you gave birth to, you can make them your spokesmen on earth and let them guide the survival and development of the people in this world. There is no need to launch such an extreme purge to wipe out all human beings. "Ito Cheng on the side intervened at the right time. "Humans are insidious creatures." The big snake paused after hearing this and said again. "But there are also emotions of kindness and love among humans." Iris also retorted. "Why not give humans a chance to try our method." At this time, C.C, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly interjected. The snake turned its head and set its sights on C.C. But the aura of Alaya on C.C's body was like a unique substance, but it made Orochi frown. "What are you?" Although there are artifacts similar to Alaya in the King of Fighters world, they are not Alaya after all, so Orochi, who has never seen Alaya, asked. ¡°She is the shrine maiden of the human spirit, and the power in her comes from the human subconscious.¡± Ito Cheng introduced. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s words, Kagura Chizuru and the other three couldn¡¯t help but turn their attention to C.C, who had a dull expression. At the same time, it was also the first time that I learned that besides the planet spirit, there were also high-end things like human spirit. "No wonder, you have an aura about you that makes me feel disgusted." The big snake's eyes moved slightly. "Okay, I can give humans a chance, but if they continue to increase the damage to nature, then don't blame me." Then, the big snake said. Unexpectedly, Orochi was persuaded by Ito Cheng with just a few words. Kagura Chizuru breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, the reason is very clear when you think about it. As the spirit of the planet, the big snake will naturally be full of care for the life on the planet, but the humans among them have gone too far, so they want to cleanse the creatures like humans. Wiped from the earth. Now that there are human spirits coming to request me, and at the same time Iris, who is also the spirit of the planet, is speaking and assisting me from another perspective, then what¡¯s the point of giving the life I gave birth to¡ªhuman beings¡ªanother chance?impossible? "Now that we've finished talking about the other things, let's talk about the things between us." Ito Cheng said with a smile when he saw the big snake stopped cleaning. "What?" Orochi asked, casting his eyes on Ito Cheng. "The right to own the world." Ito Cheng said calmly. Completely ignoring Kagura Chizuru and Kusanagi Kyo, who were shocked to hear what he said. "Like her?" Orochi looked at Iris and asked. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. "Tell me your reasons." Orochi narrowed his eyes slightly and said. Hearing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly, waved his hand to create an isolation space, and disappeared from sight of Kagura Chizuru, Kusanagi Kyo and Iori Yagami together with Orochi, Iris and C.C. Text Chapter 1629: Seizing the Artifact In the space, the three of them, Kagura Chizuru, looked at each other, not knowing what to do. And because this is a special space, it has a strange sense of the big snake. If the big snake breaks the seal and appears but is not sealed, the space here cannot be entered or exited through the power of the existing artifact. But now that the big snake has been taken away, where can they go to seal the big snake? "Just wait, I believe it won't be long before they can come back." Finally, Kagura Chizuru said helplessly. "That's all." Kusanagi Kyo echoed. "Kyo Kusanagi, now that the mission is over, it's time for us to decide the winner." Iori Yagami ignored the conversation between the two and directly said to Kyo Kusanagi. While speaking, powerful auras were released from Iori Yagami's body. "Iori Yagami, I have no interest in fighting you now." Kusanagi Kyo, who was currently thinking about the whereabouts of his Koyuki, said impatiently. "These two problem children!" But I thought so, but I couldn't say it so straightforwardly, so Kagura Chizuru had to endure her headache and persuaded her, "Yes, An, this is not a place to fight. It's better to wait until the matter is over." , let¡¯s find another time and place to start the war.¡± "I feel like this is the perfect place." Iori Yagami retorted directly without giving any face. ¡°Kyo Kusanagi, are you afraid of me?¡± Then, Iori Yagami stimulated him with his stimulating words. Sure enough, the young and energetic Kusanagi Kyo was stimulated. "Huh? I'm afraid of you! I don't know who became the prodigal of my subordinates back then." Kusanagi Kyo laughed angrily. When the scars from that time were mentioned, Iori Yagami's face immediately darkened. "Since you are not afraid of me, then fight with me." Yagami said in a gloomy tone. "Let's fight!" Kusanagi Kyo, who also wanted to vent his irritability, simply said. "Kyo-an!" Kagura Chizuru called out urgently. It¡¯s just this time. However, neither of them bothered to pay attention to her. They jumped up, pulled away from each other, and then swung their arms out without warning Two flames, one yellow and one purple, immediately burned toward each other along the ground. "Hoo!" Halfway through, the two flames collided and were annihilated. Then, Kusanagi Kyo and Iori Yagami took steps forward and rushed towards each other. A fight ensued between the two. The two martial arts schools came from the same family earlier. Only later on, due to some reasons and people's habits, they gradually split into two groups, but the general framework is still the same, so many things in the attacks and movements of the two are consistent. For example, the flame at the beginning. For example, the oni-yaki that both families have, etc In addition, the two of them are old rivals, so they basically know who knows what. Therefore, as soon as the battle started, the two entered into the most intense close combat confrontation. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± For a time, a series of muffled sounds sounded in the gaps between the thunder and roar in the space. "These two guys" Kagura Chizuru, who was standing on the side, bit her silver teeth secretly, glared and hit each other with one killing move after another, creating a series of bloody wounds on the opponent's body. Kusanagi Kyo and Iori Yagami were both Secret passage. But compared to these two headache guys. She is actually more worried about Orochi and Ito Cheng who have disappeared for a while. After all, no matter which one of these two groups, it was difficult for her to understand the enemy, which made her feel uneasy. Just when Kagura Chizuru was distracted in her daydream, the two people who had fired the real fire finally stopped worrying and used the power of their respective artifacts. "Big snake child!" "Eight little girls!" ??????????????????????????? The red and yellow flames formed a wave of fire and burned towards Yagami Temple. Iori Yagami's body pulls out the afterimage. He quickly rushed towards Kusanagi Kyo. "Kyo-an!" Kagura Chizuru, who came back from her reverie after feeling the burst of power from the two of them, shouted urgently with a changed expression. "Boom!" It¡¯s just that the cry was a step too late after all, the flames hit the Yagami Temple heavily, an explosion occurred, and the Yagami Temple was blown away. ? Subsequently, Kusanagi Kyo gained the upper hand and once again burst out with strength, throwing a big snake strike at Iori Yagami. There are eight hundred and five things in it, with zero skills! Seeing this, Kagura Chizuru finally could no longer suppress the anger in her heart, and also burst out the power of the artifact??, using the power of sealing the Orochi clan, he hit Kusanagi Kyo's body, sealing the Orochi child he was about to send out. "Uh" Kusanagi Kyo turned around and looked at Kagura Chizuru with a look of astonishment. As for the seal, he is not worried, because as a divine weapon, this seal will not last as long as it does for the people of the Orochi clan. It will disappear on its own after a long time. If it is used here, If there is a power confrontation in a short period of time, the sealing time will be shortened even shorter. It's just that he doesn't understand why Kagura Chizuru wants to seal herself. "Although there is something wrong with An, as for killing him! Have you forgotten that he is also one of us!" Kagura Chizuru shouted angrily. "Sorry, I was in a bad mood just now, so I acted impulsively." After a moment of silence, Kusanagi Kyo bowed his head and apologized. Of course, the target was Kagura Chizuru, not Iori Yagami who was causing trouble. He had no interest in apologizing to that guy. "Huh." Kagura Chizuru snorted, turned around, and quickly ran to Iori Yagami's side, asking with concern, "An, are you okay?" Yagami ungratefully reached out and pushed Kagura Chizuru away, looked back at Kusanagi Kyo with a cold face, and shouted coldly, "Hurry up and unseal the seal on your body, and let's do it again." ¡°Obviously, he also understands Kusanagi Kyo¡¯s situation very well. "An." Kagura Chizuru called out in a deep voice with an ugly expression. Yagami ignored her and just fixed his eyes on Kusanagi Kyo. "Chizuru, you also saw it. It's not that I want to fight now, but that this guy is unwilling to let go." Kusanagi Kyo looked at Kagura Chizuru and said. After saying that, Kusanagi Kyo lowered his body, exercised the power of the artifact, and began to erase the seal. But at this moment, with an inexplicable ripple, Orochi, Ito Cheng, C.C and Iris reappeared in the special space, breaking the tense tension between Kusanagi Kyo and Iori Yagami. atmosphere. Ito Cheng glanced at Kagura Chizuru and the others indifferently, and extended his hand to gesture to them. The next moment, an invisible force instantly enveloped the bodies of Iori Yagami, Kusanagi Kyo and Kagura Chizuru, grabbing them from the ground and into the air. Then, Ito Cheng raised his left hand slightly, hooked his fingers, and three handfuls of blood spurted out from the three people's bodies, turning into a line of blood and flying in front of Ito Cheng, and then condensed into a blood droplet, floating quietly. In mid-air. ¡°Then Ito nodded to C.C beside him. After receiving the instruction, C.C took a step forward and stared directly at Iori Yagami, Kusanagi Kyo, and Kagura Chizuru. Almost instantly, a strange V-shaped pattern in red with a large number of silver dots flashing appeared on C.C's forehead, exuding a strong Alaya aura, and directly bombarded three blood beads in the air, knocking them out. It exploded into blood foam all over the sky, and then wrapped in some strange substance that was blasted out of it, it enveloped Kagura Chizuru and the others. Then, the chests of Kagura Chizuru, Iori Yagami and Kusanagi Kyo lit up, and a ball of light slowly emerged from their chests. "Well Well." During the process of the light group emerging, Kagura Chizuru and the others immediately frowned and let out a muffled groan with painful expressions on their faces. However, the emergence of the light group was not affected by their pain. It still separated from their bodies moment by moment In about a minute, along with three weak ripples, the three groups of light representing the three artifacts completely disappeared. Detached from Kagura Chizuru and the others. C.C stretched out his hand, and three balls of light flew down in front of C.C like obedient children. Seeing this, Ito Cheng thought and let the three people go. "Plop, plop." Kagura Chizuru and the other three fell heavily to the ground. Ito Cheng, who ignored the three people, stretched out his hand and moved three groups of light in front of him. "This way, things will be simple." Looking at the condensed long sword, magatama and mirror patterns that appeared from time to time in the three groups of light, Ito Cheng turned to the Orochi on the side and said. The big snake nodded slightly, then disappeared into the special space. Looking at Orochi's cooperative state, it is not difficult to guess that their previous negotiations were very good, and they have even obtained the recognition of Orochi's will, and can devour the entire King of Fighters world. "You!" The pale-faced Kagura Chizuru stood up and glared at Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng smiled at him, and moved Kagura Chizuru, who suddenly lost her power and became no different from ordinary people, into the Rubik's Cube world and threw it to the??Witch's House' Kagura Mangeme lives his life. "Chizuru." Kusanagi Kyo shouted with a drastically changed expression. For these two men, Ito didn't have so much love. He directly used his fingers to pop out two strong winds, hitting their weak points and knocking them out. "Let's go." After saying that, he waved his arm and put away the light group of the three artifacts with the Qiankun technique in his sleeves. He took Iris and C.C, as well as the unconscious Kusanagi Kyo and Iori Yagami back to the outside world. . At this time, after a hard fight, and everyone was more or less disappointed, Lianna was finally captured and subdued alive, and she was knocked unconscious. Then, Ito Shigeya did not stay in the gym any longer. He activated teleportation and took Iris and C.C back to the villa in the suburbs of Tokyo. They began to carry out the last step before the world was swallowed up, and at the same time, it was also to guide the people in the future. Basics - Become a known ruler of this world. As for this kind of thing, Ito Cheng and his men are already familiar with it, not to mention that he also has a powerful media network in this world, so in less than a month, Ito Cheng officially became the world's leader. ruler! Text Chapter 1630 Leisure x Conspiracy PS: Thank you to "Second Kill Potato" and "nxcx" for their rewards, and thank you to "huaxlian" for your evaluation vote. "Cube, after I leave, immediately devour this world." Standing in the void of the Rubik's Cube world, Ito Cheng quietly ordered the Rubik's Cube. [yes. ] After receiving the answer from the Rubik's Cube, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate. He immediately deployed an improved Mead-style dimension transfer magic circle at his feet, and then disappeared from the world of the Rubik's Cube in the light that exploded from it. Almost at the moment he disappeared, a huge hidden whirlpool suddenly emerged in the void of the Rubik's Cube world, expanded and changed, and began to devour the entire King of Fighters world I don¡¯t know how long it took, but with a beam of light suddenly falling from the sky and exploding, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure was revealed again. "Huh, I'm finally back." Ito Cheng exhaled softly and said to himself. "Then my mind moved again, and a Mead-style dimensional transfer magic circle was deployed under my feet again, and disappeared again in the light that shot up into the sky. The next moment, on the main mountain of the shrine in Akiruno City in the western part of Tokyo, Japan, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the light falling from the sky. "Master." Little Lingmeng's voice rang out at the right time. "How long have I been away this time?" Ito Cheng asked. ?????????? If things were going according to the past, Ito Cheng would never ask such an idiotic question. Because at that time, time travel to this extent was possible. With his current mental state, there is no possibility of excessive passage of time in the main world. It is basically the second after he leaves. but now. This situation has changed due to the dimensional interference caused by the earth's ascension, causing the time fluctuation to be very unstable. In addition, he uses the dimensional transfer magic circle, which requires some time to move during the journey. The method and time become even more difficult to determine, so there is such an inquiry. "Twenty-one hours, forty-four minutes and fifteen seconds." Little Lingmeng reported the time with unique accuracy. "Did anything happen during this period?" Ito Cheng asked again as he walked towards the house. "Everything is normal, Master." "That's good." Ito Cheng nodded slightly. Then he ignored Xiao Lingmeng and entered the house minding his own business. ?? Next, Ito Cheng would not accompany Nagasawa Masami or Kuraki Mai to play around the city every day. To live a glamorous life without shame or shame is to stay at home, appreciate the changes in the world, and practice without arguing or being angry. In addition, for some reason, Amaterasu has not come to cause trouble recently, and the aliens from the Orion Empire have not used force against the earth, so he spent a relaxing and leisurely life. On this day, Ito Cheng was enjoying himself at home, wearing only a pair of sports shorts and a small tank top. While serving Masami Nagasawa, whose slender figure was perfectly displayed, a virtual optical screen suddenly appeared in front of him. "Master, Prince Kakouchi is coming to the mountain with his maids and guards." On the screen, Reimu's figure flashed out to report. "Why is she here?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. Since he and Amaterasu turned against each other, Ito has completely ignored the existence of Prince Kakouchi, who had little presence on his side, but Prince Kakouchi didn't know what was going on. But since she returned to the newly built Qiuliu Palace, she has never visited him, as if the marriage agreement between the two of them was fake. "Yami, please go back first. I will come over to find you after I finish handling the matter." Although I felt a little confused in my heart. But Ito Cheng, who had no ill feelings towards Prince Kakouchi himself, did not intend to drive Rang away directly, after all. There is still a marriage agreement between the two of them, and they are an unmarried couple. So he turned around and looked at Masami Nagasawa who was sitting next to him, stretched out his hand and patted her butt. "Okay." Nagasawa Masami nodded in agreement knowingly. Then he stood up, turned around and walked towards the back room. Over there, there happens to be a portal for her to return home. About seven or eight minutes later, a polite female voice came in from outside the house. "Excuse me, is Ito-sama at home? Prince Yoshiko is here to visit." "Come in." Ito Cheng, who was sitting in the room and watching the noon Japanese drama on TV, said loudly. "Excuse me." Belongs to Yoshiko's wifeThe voice of ? sounded and said. Then, accompanied by a burst of gentle footsteps, Yoshiko, who was wrapped in a pale yellow plain kimono with floral patterns printed on the surface, had her black hair tied high behind her head, and two young maids in beige plain kimonos. Go into the house. As for the guards mentioned in Xiao Lingmeng's previous report, they were stopped outside the house. "I've met you, sir." Seeing Ito Cheng, Yoshiko and the two maids saluted and said hello. "Sit down." Ito Cheng pointed to the tatami beside him and said. Jia Zi bowed gently again and sat down elegantly. At the same time, a maid walked to the kitchen familiarly to make tea for the two of them. "Why did you think of going up the mountain today?" Ito Cheng asked softly. Hearing this, Jia Zi¡¯s cheeks suddenly turned rosy, and she lowered her head in embarrassment. "My lord, Your Highness Jia Zi misses you." The maid who stayed in the room to wait on her smiled softly and leaned down to salute. "Oh?" Ito Cheng, who didn't expect the answer to be this, looked at Kako in surprise. He actually felt that it was quite strange. It seemed that the two of them had lived together for a while during the construction of the new palace. The time was not long, just over a month, and during this period the two of them did not have anything too close. When communicating, I really don¡¯t understand why the other person suddenly misses him? ¡°However, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t delve too deeply into this. Emotions are so invisible that people can¡¯t understand them. Jia Zi¡¯s face turned even redder and she lowered her head. "You've seen me now. Don't you have anything to say to me?" Ito Cheng said with a smile. "If there was nothing about Amaterasu, it would be good to keep Yoshiko. But it's a pity. Their whole family is Amaterasu believers" At the same time, Ito Cheng sighed in his heart. "Um, sir, how have you been lately?" Jia Zi bit her lip and asked in a low voice with a red face. "It's good. How about you? How are you living in the new palace?" Ito Cheng replied softly. "It's okay, it's just a little deserted." Jiazi replied softly. Then, the two of them chatted casually until more than half an hour later. "The weather is not bad. Let's go shopping." Ito Cheng turned his head and glanced at the time displayed on the clock hanging on the wall, then retracted his gaze and suggested. "Won't it hinder you?" After half an hour of chatting, Kako, who had gotten rid of the shyness she felt when they first met, said hesitantly with a look of excitement flashing in her eyes. "It's okay, do you think I am someone who has something to do now?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile. ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you.¡± Jia Zi saluted. "Okay. Let's go." Seeing Kako's agreement, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate. He immediately stood up from the tatami and walked to Kako. Put your hand in front of the other person. Seeing this, Yoshiko's face turned slightly red, then she stretched out her hand and gently placed it on Ito Cheng's palm, and carefully stood up from the tatami with Ito Cheng's strength. Seeing Kako standing still, Ito Cheng held Kako's soft little hand with his backhand to prevent her from pulling away. Just like that, he led her out of the room. The maid behind him helped her put on her shoes at the entrance, and then walked down the mountain accompanied by the two female guards. Although she was not affected by the changes in the outside world, it was still very lively at this time. Akiruno wandered around the city. Along the way. Jiazi, who was gradually awakening to her feminine nature, browsed the dazzling array of products displayed in each store with bright eyes, and at the same time calculated the amount of money in her small wallet with a tangled face. Thinking about what to choose. But soon, Jia Zi was no longer entangled. Because the big landowner next to her, Ito Cheng, said, "Just buy whatever you like, and treat it as my apology for not visiting you during this time." Although she received Ito Cheng¡¯s promise, Yoshiko, who was trained according to Yamato Nadeshiko¡¯s standards, did not make random purchases without scruples, but still carefully selected things without extravagance or waste. Seeing this, Ito Cheng nodded insignificantly, and his recognition of Yoshiko increased a little. In this way, accompanied by Ito Cheng, the two not only spent most of the day shopping and bought a lot of things, but also watched a movie together and had dinner together in a Chinese restaurant outside until ten o'clock in the evening. At the end of the day, Ito Chengcai sent the exhausted Kako back to the new palace. "Okay, you can rest, I'm leaving." After sitting in the new palace for a while, Ito Cheng stood up and drank a cup of matcha and said. "I'll see you off." Jia Zi stood up and said.   Ito Cheng nodded and did not refuse. ¡°Subsequently, with Yoshiko seeing him off and accompanied by a female maid, Ito Cheng left the new palace and gradually disappeared into the night. "Your Majesty, the night is getting cold, let's go back to the house." The maid on the side said to Prince Kakouchi who was standing at the door in a daze. "Oh, okay." Prince Kakouchi responded casually after coming back to his senses, then withdrew his gaze and returned to the new palace with the maid. "Crunch" The door to the new palace was slowly closed by the guards inside. "boom." About twenty minutes later, Ito Cheng, who was moving on foot, finally returned to the shrine. He walked straight into the large bathroom in the back room, took off his clothes, and got into the pool, which was kept at a temperature of about 40 degrees at all times. , soaked in comfort. However, not long after, Ito Cheng's brows suddenly frowned deeply while he was soaking, and an abnormal pale color appeared on his face. "Being plotted." Ito Cheng opened his eyes, his eyes filled with a sharp cold light, and said fiercely. But Ito Cheng didn¡¯t struggle with this for long, and then he closed his eyes and concentrated on solving the problems in his body. At this time, in Ito Cheng's body, a green and black substance was mixed with his round energy, eroding the round power at a slow but faintly visible speed, transforming it into a new substance, which was harmful to him. The body, various internal organs, and even the godhead are being destroyed. You must know that although Ito Cheng has reached the level of a god or immortal, the path he takes is a different power system, so his power is completely different from the so-called divine power, but a nature that is purer than divine power. Some of the above powers, but that's it. This kind of thing that entered his body at an unknown time and suddenly burst out at this moment can still erode his power. How can this be done to other immortals and gods? It can be seen how difficult and weird this kind of thing is. Fortunately, the person who plotted against him didn't understand his situation, so he didn't expect that Ito Cheng had the ability to remove this kind of thing from his body. At this time, Ito Cheng saw that with a thought, he transferred all the energy back to the core Dantian, compressed it into a sphere with great force, and then grabbed it with his right hand in front of his abdomen, and a ball of dazzling silver light emitted. Energy immediately appeared in his palm. And along with his actions, an extreme sense of emptiness emerged from his body, making Ito Cheng's face become even paler. ¡°Subsequently, Ito contacted the Rubik¡¯s Cube with his thoughts, and transferred a trace of the power of the world from the Rubik¡¯s Cube to re-evolve into his own round power and fall into his Dantian to fill his emptiness. Then, Ito Cheng, who regained his power, waved his hand and divided the energy light group into several pieces. He completely separated the contaminated power from other parts and sealed it completely with a space seal. "The guy who plotted against me, I hope you have the antidote for this thing." Ito Cheng sneered as he put away the sealed energy with his hands. ¡°Then Ito Cheng kept moving, and successively sealed several other groups of energy light groups that looked clean but were uncertain using space sealing techniques, and put them away with his hands. "Huh." After handling the power in his hand, Ito let out a long breath. ¡°But when did I fall into the plot¡± Ito Cheng frowned and thought silently as he reopened his eyes. Almost instantly, the image of a person was fixed in his mind - Prince Kakouchi. "Is it really her" Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and secretly thought. "It seems like I need to get to know her again." ¡°Ito Cheng then put aside these temporarily useless thoughts, closed his eyes, and entered the state of cultivation with a special breathing method. He used his own dragon veins under his feet, the vitality of the outside world, and a small amount of the power of the world to restore his own losses. ¡°After all, in this current situation, especially when there are still people plotting against you, it is really uncomfortable not to keep your strength at its peak. In this way, during meditation practice, a night passes by in an instant. However, because he had not fully recovered, Ito Cheng still maintained his practice and continued to soak in his bathroom. "Master, there is a woman who claims to be the bodyguard of Prince Yoshiuchi." However, around 10:30 that morning, Reimu's voice suddenly sounded in his mind, reporting. Text Chapter 1631 Causes and Consequences After hearing Xiao Reimu's report, Ito Cheng's eyelids moved slightly and he slowly withdrew from his training state. At this time, after a night of practice, the power in his body has returned to about the fourth level of the overall level. Even though it¡¯s a small amount, the quality is there, and there¡¯s still no problem crushing a legend or something! "Is that Yoshiko's guard?" Ito Cheng asked quietly as he gently opened his eyes, stood up from the bath and walked towards the edge of the pool. "It has been verified through the information database, and it is indeed the guard of Prince Kakouchi." Xiao Reimu replied. "I understand." Ito Cheng walked to the shelf nearby, picked up a clean towel from it and wiped his body, nodded slightly and said. Seeing Ito Cheng¡¯s understanding, Reimu immediately shut up. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng dried his body, threw the bag back on the shelf, picked up the yukata on the side, walked out of the bathroom, put the yukata on his body, and tied it with a belt. Ito Cheng walked out of the bathroom and walked slowly to the living room. Immediately, a short-haired woman wearing decent women's clothing appeared in his eyes. "Are you Kako's guard?" Ito Cheng, who didn't look at the female guard, asked casually as he walked into the room. It was just secretly that Ito Cheng, who had become suspicious of Kako because of the plot, released his mental power, shrouded the female guard's body, and used his mental induction ability to eavesdrop on the other party's heart. Immediately, a strange color flashed from Ito Cheng's eyes. "Yes, sir." Because of the bowing of the head. The female guard replied respectfully without noticing the strange color in Ito Cheng's eyes. "What's the matter?" Ito Cheng, who walked inside, turned around and looked at the female guard and asked quietly. "Your Highness Jia Zi asked me to bring you a gift." The female guard raised her hand. He held the gift box he had been holding in his hands with both hands, handed it to Ito Cheng and said. "Is this given to me by Kako?" Ito Cheng asked with a half-smile as he glanced at the gift box in the hand of the female guard. Because she lowered her head, the female guard still didn't see the weird expression on Ito Cheng's face. "Yes." The female guard affirmed. However, at the next moment, Ito Cheng stretched out his palm, and the body of the female guard flew in front of Ito Cheng. By chance, her neck fell into Ito Cheng's palm and was held tightly by him. "How brave." Ito Cheng looked at the female guard who was pinched by him and turned red with cold eyes, and snorted coldly. "Sir, I don't know what you are talking about." A flash of panic flashed in the female guard's eyes, and she said calmly. Ito Cheng didn't say anything, he just sneered and stretched out his left hand, hooked the other person's collar, and pulled it down hard. Amidst several sudden "bang bang" sounds, and the "bang bang" sound of the broken cloth. Hissing." He tore the female guard's clothes apart. In an instant, a group of fairly plump breasts came into Ito Cheng's eyes. But his eyes did not stay on that alluring white skin, but fell directly on a small red amulet bag in the gully squeezed between the two plumps, and reached out to pull it off. Seeing the amulet snatched away by Ito Cheng, a look of despair appeared on the face of the female guard. But soon, the eyes were certain. As if he had made some kind of determination, he bit his cheek tightly. Clear traces of muscle tension immediately appeared on the female guard¡¯s face. "Want to die? It's not that easy." Ito Cheng, who knew the female guard's thoughts through telepathy, sneered, made a fist, and punched her in the abdomen. "boom!" Under the huge impact, the female guard opened her mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood. And a lot of filth spurted towards Ito Cheng's face. Ito Cheng used his thoughts to create a space channel in front of him. Moved everything sprayed in his face to the dump. Then, Ito Cheng converted his mental induction ability into telekinesis, and his strong heart invaded the body of the female guard, wrapping the blood poison that had just spread, and sprayed it out along her nasal cavity. After finishing all this, Ito Cheng converted telekinesis into hypnotic ability and hypnotized the female guard. Under the crushing power of god-level mental power, the female guard who was still in the mortal stage barely resisted, and lost control of her self-awareness, turning into a living puppet controlled by Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng let go of his hand and let go of the female guard. "Plop!" The consciousness is still a little unclear.The female guard fell to the ground. "Sir." The female guard, who woke up from the pain, quickly turned over and half-knelt on the ground, lowered her head and saluted. "How many more of that thing are there?" Ito Cheng looked down at the female guard at his feet and asked quietly. "There are one more." The female guard replied. "Go get it and give it to me." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." The female guard responded, lowering her head. Then he stood up and turned to leave. "Wait a minute." Ito Cheng called out to the female guard. "My lord." The female guard turned around and called with some doubts in her eyes. Ito Cheng stood up and walked to the female guard without saying anything, and put his hand on her shoulder in her confused eyes. Then at the next moment, a large piece of electric light jumped out from Ito Cheng's palm, covering the female guard's body almost instantly. Then, under the influence of this electric light, as if by magic, the torn clothes on the female guard recovered again. If it hadn¡¯t felt so empty inside, the female guard would have thought the situation just now was an illusion! "Go get it." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Yes." The female guard responded respectfully and immediately turned around and walked out of the room. "Amaterasu, you have put in a lot of effort." Ito Cheng, who saw the female guard leaving, looked down at the amulet in his hand and sneered. It turns out that from the consciousness of the female guard just now, Ito Cheng finally cleared up the whole story. As he had suspected before, the person who plotted against him was none other than the innocent Prince Kakouchi. However, Kako himself, as the perpetrator, did not know that he had unknowingly poisoned Ito. . Because all this was done privately by this female guard. The mastermind is the enemy Ito is always on guard against - Amaterasu. After sending Reidai to attack Akiruno City and suffered losses, Amaterasu seemed to be honest on the surface, but secretly, Amaterasu was always thinking about ways to deal with Ito Cheng. It happened that the Japanese royal family had a relationship with Ito Cheng. The implicated information somehow fell into the ears of Amaterasu, and then Amaterasu, who felt that he had an opportunity, appeared on the statue of the ancestor altar erected in the palace, and hooked up with the Japanese royal family. It just so happened that the Japanese royal family also disliked Ito Cheng, a guy who did not listen to greetings, did not respect them, and was very powerful. In addition, with the support of his ancestor Amaterasu, they jointly designed a plan to harm Ito Cheng. Using the forbidden medicine from the upper world provided by Amaterasu - Spirit Erosion Poison, a terrifying poison that can directly poison the gods, to poison Ito Cheng through Yoshiko's hands. But the method is to poison through smell. Because Spirit Erosion Poison can not only be taken directly by people, but can also be spread through the air within a certain period of time. However, the way it is spread through the air is slower than the way it is taken directly orally. And it requires the two of them to stay together for a long time, which is why Prince Kakouchi came to visit. As for how to get Prince Kako to come to her, the method is even simpler. Ask her sister, Prince Makoto, to encourage her by introducing her experience, or ask Kako's maids to persuade her, and it can basically be achieved. As for why the female guard came here today, the reason is very simple, just to see Ito Cheng's situation. At that time, if Ito Cheng showed any bad condition, the female guard would tear up the amulet in her hand and use it to inform Amaterasu, who would kill Ito Cheng, and vice versa. Give away the gift box in your hand. And the things in the gift boxare also snacks mixed with spirit corroding poison. It can be said that the whole plan is a link within a link. Then he turned over his hand to put away the amulet, leaned over, and picked up the gift box that fell on the ground. "Is it a poison that only works on gods" Ito Chenghan looked at the tightly sealed gift box in his hand and whispered to himself. Then he put the gift box away in the same way. This thing may come in use at some point. More than half an hour later, accompanied by a burst of hurried footsteps, the female guard who had left before reappeared in front of Ito Cheng. "My lord." Seeing Ito Cheng, the female guard immediately lowered her head and saluted. Then he took out a white porcelain bottle from his pocket that was similar to the white porcelain bottle used to hold elixirs in ancient times. The mouth of the bottle was tightly plugged with a red cloth, and handed it to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng reached out and took the bottle, putting it away without looking at it. After all, this thing is poison, although it isPeople have ways to detoxify, but the cost is a bit high, so before obtaining the antidote for this thing, Ito Cheng does not intend to check anything unless it is used on others. And there is no inspection, so you can't test the poison on yourself, right? How can someone with so much pain do this? It¡¯s not Shennong! "Okay, you can leave." Ito Cheng waved his hand. "Yes." The female guard who had become Ito Cheng's loyal servant did not advise his attitude. She immediately said respectfully, turned around and exited the room. "Amaterasu, just let me destroy your consciousness." Ito Cheng said to himself with narrowed eyes as he watched the female guard leave. ¡°Then the figure flashed, disappeared from the room, and appeared in downtown Tokyo. Then the figure flashed again, and the next moment it appeared above the Imperial Palace in the Imperial Palace. Looking down at the Japanese Imperial Palace below, a sneer appeared on Ito Cheng's face, then he took out the protective clothing and cut it into two pieces with a wave of his hand. Text Chapter 1632 Destruction Almost at the moment Ito Cheng cut the amulet into two pieces with a wave of his hand, a powerful sacred aura suddenly filled the air from the amulet. "Who dares to break into the palace!" At the same time, in the palace below, a loud shout came from inside. Immediately afterwards, figures hurriedly scurried, and figures of men, women, and children with ten to A-level calmness levels appeared in mid-air, looking up to the sky with auras overflowing from the tops of the surrounding palace buildings. "Bold, who are you? You dare to fly above the palace. I wonder if this is a taboo!" One of the old men glared at Ito and shouted. Just as he finished speaking, the already majestic sacred aura surged again, and then a golden light, like the sun shining directly, struck directly at the protective suit that was broken into two pieces. In the golden light. "Boom!" Powerful coercion instantly filled the sky. "Puff, puff, puff, puff" "Thump, thump, thump, thump" Under the attack of this powerful coercion, the expressions of the dozens of men, women, and children below all changed, and they spat out a large amount of blood, and then fell to the ground like green onions one by one. The pressure permeated the air and pressed towards the palace below, but was immediately blocked by the barrier that emerged above the palace. "Hey, it was actually blocked?" Ito Cheng looked down with some surprise. Although it was shaky and might be broken at any time, the transparent barrier that really blocked the god-level pressure let out a low sigh. At this time, the golden light skyrocketed. It quickly condensed into a human figure, and then burst into a large amount of gold dust. Amaterasu appeared in full attire. The corners of Amaterasu's lips curled up slightly, as if something happy was coming to her door. But immediately, her expression paused, her brows furrowed deeply, and she looked gloomily at the smiling Ito Cheng opposite. "You're actually okay!?" Amaterasu said with surprise in her tone. "We have great fortune and good fortune, and a little poison can't hurt me." Ito Cheng boasted. Amaterasu was silent, her eyes flickering. ?Obviously. Because of the two previous defeats, Amaterasu's fear of Ito Cheng has increased several levels, so even if she doesn't believe that the soul-eating poison that is almost untreatable in the divine world will not hurt Ito Cheng, she does not dare to ask him. Attacking him so rashly before. "I don't believe it." Amaterasu tried. "Don't believe it? It doesn't matter, I will make you believe it." Ito Cheng said with a grin. After saying that, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and suddenly appeared behind Amaterasu. He punched her spiritual clone. Amaterasu turned into light and appeared on the other side in an instant. Megumi moved his arm forward and summoned several light balls, shooting out a series of blazing white beams towards Ito Cheng. During the flight of the beam, space ripples appeared around it. Obviously. The energy contained in these light rays has caused intense movement of space molecules, which causes this phenomenon. Ito Cheng's body dispersed into thunder, which suddenly exploded, and then reassembled dozens of Ito Cheng's images, and launched an attack on Amaterasu together. Amaterasu narrowed her eyes slightly. He waved his hand and spread a sea of ??sun and fire around him. However, at this moment, one Ito Cheng was under the cover of another Ito Cheng. Suddenly he threw away a crystal and threw it into the sea of ????fire. Then, a loud "boom" was heard. In the huge vibration that seemed to shake the whole world, a silver-white mushroom cloud comparable to that formed when an atomic bomb exploded rapidly rose into the air and stood in the air. At the same time, under the influence of this huge explosion, the barrier covering the Japanese Imperial Palace below instantly shattered and fell to the ground with a "crackling". Then, the wind roared and raged, like a typhoon of level 12, and the top of the Imperial Palace was torn apart. Blow away, or blow down or destroy other palace buildings. And during this process, a large number of spiritual thoughts swept over without concealment, searching for all information in a space. But at this time, apart from the turbulent flow of spiritual energy, space oscillations, and natural trends, there was nothing worthy of their attention, so after a while, they all withdrew one after another, leaving only a few The spirit of the guy who still retains curiosity continues to search here. But he didn¡¯t hold on for long, so he took it back after finding no information. The crystal that caused this exaggerated explosion was nothing else. It was Ito Cheng's own energy that he divided and sealed before. Unable to confirmAfter determining whether there is spirit corroding poison inside, it would be a good idea to use it as a grenade. Ten minutes later, the dazzling light disappeared, and the huge mushroom cloud still stood in the sky, but Amaterasu could no longer be seen inside. Ito Cheng, who ducked and reappeared in the field, raised his eyebrows and silently sensed Amaterasu's aura. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Unfortunately, no! But think about it, after all, what Amaterasu came down this time was just a spiritual clone, without even a support. Even without this battle, it may not be able to stay in this world for long, let alone this explosion. Even the spirit-controlling avatar with the ghost queen can destroy the power of serious injuries, and the small spiritual avatar is useless. It is incredible that she can survive. "Another of Amaterasu's divine thoughts were destroyed. She must be furious now." Ito Cheng said to himself with a chuckle on his face. "But I didn't expect this thing to be so powerful after it exploded. It almost shattered the main world space. I have to be careful when using it in the future." Later, Ito Cheng sighed, remembering the previous explosion. There was no way not to sigh. Although this energy came from his hand, it was usually extended into other attack methods, and the power was not so much. It was the first time that it was used for detonation in such a one-time manner. He didn't expect it to be so powerful, but he was shocked. "Excluding the one mixed with the spirit corrosive poison, there are still three more. We need to think carefully about how to use it in the future. Maybe it can be used as a big killing move." There was a smile that made people feel cheap again. Ito Cheng whispered. ¡°Then Ito Cheng lowered his head and looked at the dilapidated Japanese Imperial Palace below. "snort." With a cold snort, Ito Cheng waved his hand and rowed down. In an instant, a huge hand whose outline could be vaguely seen with the naked eye appeared in the sky, and shot down to the ground like a meteor. "Boom!" Amidst the huge roar, a huge palm mark appeared in the area where the Japanese Imperial Palace was originally located, sinking deeply into the ground. ¡°In this sunken handprint, the palace materials that were photographed to pieces and the people living inside became the filler, filling up the sunken area. It's just that although there are many buildings in the palace, after being turned into powder, there is still a huge gap between the depression created by the palm, so apart from filling the depth of the palm to a certain extent, it cannot fill up the entire palm print. After doing all this, Ito Cheng also ignored the impact of the death of the Emperor of Japan and the royal family living in the Imperial Palace, and directly escaped and returned to the shrine home in Akiruno City. "Daji?" Ito Cheng said in surprise as he looked at Kyuubi who appeared in the room. "Are you fighting Amaterasu again?" Kyuubi looked back at Ito and said in a tone that seemed to be questioning but was actually affirmative. "Do you feel it?" Ito Cheng smiled as he walked into the room. "Only a blind man can't detect such a huge power fluctuation." As if he didn't expect Ito Cheng to ask such a poor question, Kyuubi sneered with a mocking look on his face. "What's going on?" Kyuubi then calmed his expression and asked solemnly. After losing the base of the demon clan in Kyoto, and now that most of the demon clan under her are absorbed by Inari God, she can be said to be a grasshopper on the same rope as Ito Cheng, so for this battle, Kyuubi is also appropriate. expressed his concern. "That woman Amaterasu no longer obeys the rules and poisoned me." Ito Cheng sat down and reached out to grab an empty cup and a water bottle from the void, opened the bottle cap and poured water into the cup. Man Sheng explained. "Wow~" The water was poured into the cup. Ito Cheng tightened the lid, took the cup to his mouth and took a sip. "So I took the opportunity to draw out her spiritual thoughts, kill her, and destroy the Japanese Imperial Palace." Ito Cheng continued. With Kyuubi's IQ, she naturally understood what the so-called destruction of the palace meant, but for her who only had evil thoughts now, she didn't care who she killed or how many people she killed, not to mention a group of people who had nothing to do with her. Money guy. "You have established a great grudge." However, Kyuubi, who knew the significance of the Japanese royal family to Amaterasu, could not help but remind him. "The hatred was already forged when I destroyed her first spirit-controlling clone." Ito Cheng stated quietly. Thinking about the temperament of that woman Amaterasu, Kyuubi nodded in understanding. ¡°Since we have already taken action, let¡¯s just completely destroy the Japanese?It would be great to kill all the royal family. "Then Kyuubi suggested with a ruthless expression. She refers to those princes who do not live in the imperial palace, but live in palaces in various places. For example, Prince Kakouchi who currently lives in Akiruno Palace in Akiruno City "Is it possible to kill them to death? Don't forget that in every dynasty and every generation, a group of Japanese royal families were deprived of their inheritance rights and branched out. Plus that big stallion from the story, it is estimated that even half of the current population may not be able to be wiped out. Clean it up." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said. Knowing that what Ito Cheng said was true, Kyuubi could not help but frown. "Forget it, don't think so much. When soldiers come, we will block it, and when water comes, we will cover it up. As long as the upper limit of the human world's endurance is less than Jinxian, Amaterasu's threat is just that. The real threat to us now is It's still the group of aliens and the gods who meet the upper limit and can come in their true form!" Ito Cheng said quietly. Text Chapter 1633: Discussion in Room X PS: Thank you to "SacredKnight" for your valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "nxcx", "Second Kill Potato", "Once Handsome Sixiang" and "Lucfy" for their rewards. "By the way, have you ever heard of spirit-eating poison?" After finishing talking about the business, Ito Cheng suddenly remembered that Kyuubi can be said to be a veritable living dictionary and asked. "Where did you hear that?" Sure enough, Jiuwei frowned tightly when he heard the three words 'spiritual poison' and said in a deep voice. Then his expression changed, he raised his head and looked directly at Ito Cheng and said, "Could it be that the poison you mentioned before is this kind of poison!?" "Yes." Ito Cheng didn't hide it, and Dian Cheng admitted it. Almost the moment Ito Cheng finished speaking, Kyuubi suddenly jumped up from the sofa as if his tail had been stepped on. "Looking at you, do you know?" Ito Cheng looked at Kyuubi, whose expression changed drastically, and asked. "No, you don't look like you were hit by that thing." Seeing Ito Cheng's expression, Kyuubi's pupils flashed slightly and he said in a deep voice. "Yes, that poison has been solved by me." Ito Cheng shrugged and smiled. "I didn't expect you to have such ability." Kyuubi said in surprise as he slowly sat down again. "Tell me, what's going on with this poison?" Ito Cheng calmed down his expression slightly and asked. "Have you ever heard of the name Ancestor of Ten Thousand Poisons?" After a moment of silence, Jiuwei said slowly. "No." Ito Cheng shook his head. "That's right. After all, when he became famous, you didn't know where he was." Kyuubi said softly with an erratic tone, full of distant meaning. "The Patriarch of Wandu was a figure during the period of the Five Emperors Zhuanxu. His reputation was not obvious at that time. Only a few people knew of his existence. However, because of his participation in a major event at that time, his reputation really became louder." "What's the matter?" Ito Cheng asked cooperatively. "Destroy the witch!" Kyuubi replied quietly. Hearing this, Ito Cheng's eyes narrowed and his expression became serious. This was the first time he had heard the word witch, which represented the race, except in online novels and the Legend of Mountains and Seas in his previous life. "And the weapon he used to kill witches at that time was the soul-eating poison!" Kyuubi continued, ignoring Ito Cheng's change in expression. "In other words, the spirit-eating poison was originally used to kill witches?" Ito Cheng asked with raised eyebrows. "Yes." Kyuubi affirmed. "But it was precisely because he participated in such a big event that he also brought death to his life!" Then, before Ito Cheng could ask further questions, Kyuubi began to talk to himself again. "About the eighth year after the witchcraft was exterminated, Jiufeng, the great witch who had escaped from Emperor Zhuanxu and the human soldiers, suddenly entered his lair and not only killed the ancestor of Wandu who was researching new poisons at the time, but also transformed him into a All gods will be destroyed. He will never be reincarnated, and regardless of his own injuries, he directly destroyed the orthodoxy passed down by the ancestor of Wandu to avoid future troubles!" "It's just that I don't know whether it was the fate of the day or the good luck of Ancestor Ten Thousand Poisons. A young disciple who happened to be sent out to deliver a message on the order of Ancestor Ten Thousand Poisons survived by chance and sent Ancestor Ten Thousand Poisons's Part of the orthodoxy has been inherited. Among them is such a thing as spirit corrosive poison." "But it's a pity that the young disciple's qualifications were not good, and he was deeply trapped in the inner demon of hatred, so he could not cultivate anything in his life. On the contrary, his disciple's performance was amazing and beautiful. It is precisely In order to avoid the enemy's pursuit, he improved the spiritual poison. The spiritual poison that was originally only effective for the Wu clan became a new type that has miraculous effects on ascetics, especially those at the level of Yuanshen or above. Spirit-eating poison!" In the ancient times, when there was no such eccentric cultivation technique as the Nascent Soul Cultivation Method, every great master who cultivated the Nascent Soul was basically refining the spirit and returning to the void, that is, a master close to the level of an immortal. Corresponds to the current level of 'god'! It¡¯s just that if this situation were to happen now, it would be effective on all cultivators above the Nascent Soul level. It can be said to be an absolute killer! Just thinking about it is scary. ¡°I think that person¡¯s fate must be very bad, right?¡± Ito Cheng said. Although it was written in a question, the tone was full of affirmation. Thinking about it, the reason is very simple. The new spiritual poison is just like the biochemical weapons in today's society. It's okay if you don't use it, but if you use it, you will become the public enemy of the world. After all, it is a huge poison that works on the power of the soul without any difference. What if you are infected one day? "Yes, he was finally hunted down by the monastic community at that time. He ended up with the same fate as his ancestor." Kyuubi sneered. "But this poisonHow did ?? spread to Amaterasu? "Ito Cheng said doubtfully. "Who knows?" Kyuubi glanced at Ito Cheng as if he were an idiot and sneered. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t mind, and shrugged indifferently. "Since you have nothing to do here, I won't stay any longer and say goodbye." At this time, Kyuubi stood up and said goodbye. "Okay." Ito Cheng also stood up and said goodbye. The next moment, he saw the figure of Nine Tails flashing, and then it turned into a stream of light and disappeared from his eyes. Fox light escape method. There is no airtight wall in the world. Soon, the news that the Imperial Palace in Tokyo and most of the royal family living there were exterminated spread through other channels, making ordinary Japanese people, especially those living in urban Tokyo, Inside, the residents of Tokyo, who had personally experienced the shocking impact of that brief battle, were filled with panic. They ignored the dangers posed by the monsters outside that had not yet been cleaned up, and headed towards other cities with their families. Escape. ? Among them, the first choice is Akiruno City, which has an extremely high security environment and safety level. A large number of people have continuously poured into Akiruno City, providing a lot of impetus for the cultural development of Akiruno City. At the same time, at the Akishino Palace in Nara Prefecture, Kako's parents, sister, brother, and a small number of members of the royal family living nearby gathered here, with a gloomy look on their faces. "Let's talk about it, everyone." Prince Fumihito, the owner of Akishino Palace, Yoshiko's father, and the emperor's biological son who had been killed by Ito Cheng, who was sitting on the throne, looked at everyone in the room and sighed. . The others looked at each other. Don't know what to do. "Father, would you like to ask for the divine will of Amaterasu?" Seeing that everyone was silent, Prince Makouchi couldn't help but suggest. "The Great Royal God" Prince Fumihito frowned and thought. "Absolutely not!" An old man who looked to be in his fifties or sixties stood up and said urgently. In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on him. "Why?" Prince Wenren asked. "Have you forgotten? Why was the Imperial Palace destroyed?" the old man reminded. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. Everyone's minds recalled the contents shown in the information they had received previously. ¡ª¡ªThe enemy defeated the clone of the Great God, and then vented it on the imperial palace, destroying it with great force. In other words, the enemy implicated their royal family because of the Great Royal God. "Then what do you think we should do?" Another middle-aged man in his forties, with shiny black hair, asked in a deep voice. "This" The old man had an embarrassed look on his face. He sat down dejectedly. For a moment, the place fell silent again, with only each other's breathing lingering gently in the room. ¡°Well, it¡¯s about His Royal Highness Jia Zi¡± At this time, another man spoke. "What?" Prince Wenren asked with a frown. As for Prince Yoshinai, Prince Fumihito is also involved in a lawsuit. After all, I learned from the intelligence that the murderer who killed his father, destroyed the imperial palace, and indirectly killed a large number of the royal family was Yoshiko's nominal fianc¨¦¡ª¡ªIto Shige. Logically speaking, he should issue an order to recall Yoshiko now, and then It would be better to cut off contact with Ito Cheng. But when I think about the opponent¡¯s ability to defeat even Amaterasu Omikami. Fumihito had to hesitate again. You must know that this kind of behavior similar to unilaterally breaking off the engagement is a very serious insult. Maybe before Kako comes back, their family will follow the footsteps of the royal families in the Tokyo Imperial Palace, so he doesn't Dare to act rashly, even dare not tell Yoshiko that Ito Cheng is the murderer, but simply tell the story about the attack on the royal family with heavy casualties, because they are afraid that Yoshiko's wrong mood will cause the other party's displeasure and implicate him here. You can say that. He is now afraid that someone will mention Jia Zi in front of him! "Is it possible for Your Highness Yoshiko to check out that person's tone of voice? To see what his attitude is towards us people?" the person suggested, looking cautiously at Prince Fumihito, who looked not very good-looking. Hearing this, the expressions of everyone present moved slightly, obviously they were very interested in this proposal. "To put it more disrespectfully, if that person is willing to help, maybe you, the prince, can directly bypass His Highness Prince Naruhito. Inherit the throne, and with the help of that person, restore the authority of the emperor, instead of fighting with him like you are now. Cabinet system!" ContinueThen, the man continued. In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Prince Wenren. Since the group of people present would come to Akishino Palace for a gathering at this time, not only because they live close to each other and it is easier to contact them, but also because they are close to Prince Fumihito and because they are afraid of Ito Shige. That's why, so if we can take advantage of the emperor's death to give it a try, it might not be impossible! After all, in the hearts of these members of the royal family, there has always been such an ambition, that is, to restore the glory of the emperor during the Meiji period! In fact, to be honest, since the emergence of Amaterasu, the prestige of their royal family has been restored a lot. At least the cabinet no longer treats the royal family's orders as perfunctory as before, but it is the same as the Meiji period where the imperial family issued orders out of the imperial palace. The condition is still a lot worse, and the royal family members don't have much to gain from, which makes them very unwilling to accept that they already have a big backstage! But there is no way, who would have thought that after eight or ninety years of hard work, new interest groups have become powerful, and they would not be willing to hand over the use they have in their hands! As the saying goes: Cutting off a person's financial path is equivalent to killing his parents. It is an irreconcilable hatred! "Shut up! I'll pretend I haven't heard these words today! Don't forget, we are Queen Amaterasu!" Prince Fumihito's eyes widened with anger, and he shouted with a sense of majesty all over his body. "Yes." Seeing Wenren's anger, regardless of whether it was true or not, the other royal family members all knelt down and responded respectfully. "Okay, let's break up. I will contact Yoshiko and ask her to find out what that person's story is like." Then, Prince Fumihito put his body down and said harmoniously. "Yes." Everyone responded in unison again, stood up from the tatami one after another, bowed and exited the room, leaving only Prince Fumihito and his daughter Prince Makouchi in the room. "Father," Prince Makoto called softly after everyone left. "Mako, please call Kako later and ask her to visit that adult." Prince Fumihito sighed softly and ordered. "Yes." Zhenzi, who understood what his father meant, nodded. "Okay, you can go down too." Before Mako could speak, Prince Fumihito waved his hand and said. "Yes." Mako opened his mouth, and finally gave a helpless response, then stood up from the tatami, turned around and walked out, leaving only Prince Fumihito sitting in the living room, his eyes in a daze, not knowing what was going on. Think about something. ¡­¡­ "Your Highness Yoshiko, this is the call from His Highness Mako." In the Akiruno Palace located in Akiruno City, a young maid in a plain kimono knelt down on the verandah of the room and said to Prince Yoshiuchi who was in a daze inside. "Huh? Oh, I know." Jiazi was stunned at first, and then replied. Then he stood up from the tatami, took small elegant steps, and was led by the maid to another room. He picked up the phone receiver placed aside and put it to his ear. "I am Jia Zi." Jia Zi said. ¡°Kaiko, I¡¯m my sister.¡± Prince Makouchi¡¯s voice came out on the phone. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Jia Zi asked doubtfully. "Can't I call you if I have nothing to do?" Mako asked in a fake voice. "How could it be?" Jia Zi whispered. "Okay, I won't tease you anymore. I really have something to trouble you this time." On the phone, Mako's voice straightened and he said solemnly. "What?" Jia Zi asked confused. "Let's go and visit that adult later." Mako sighed. Originally, Mako didn't like to see Ito Cheng, but considering the relationship between him and their royal family, especially their family, she had to bury her disgust against her will and call Ito Cheng by his honorific title. It makes me feel bad just thinking about it. "Huh? Why?" Jiazi asked even more inexplicably. "Father, I would like to know that lord's attitude towards our royal family." Mako stated straightforwardly. "What's your attitude towards our royal family?" Jia Zi became more and more confused. "Okay, don't ask so many questions, just do what my sister said." Mako asked directly as her sister without further explanation. "Then, okay, I'll go visit him later." Jiazi hesitated for a moment, then nodded and agreed. Text Chapter 1644 Impression "slightly" After finishing the conversation with Prince Makouchi, Yoshiko hung up the phone. Yoshiko stayed there for a moment with a slight frown, then turned around and said in a slightly raised voice, "Kyoko, Keiko, get ready, I'm going to pay a visit to Mr. Ito later." "Yes." Two female voices said at the same time. The so-called preparation is actually very simple. It means to tidy up your appearance a little, prepare some snacks, and then call the shrine to ask if Ito Cheng is free now and can he be allowed to visit. And the answer from the shrine is naturally no problem. Then, the prepared Kako personally picked up the cakes prepared by the maid, and, accompanied by two maids and two female guards, immediately walked to Akiruno Palace and slowly moved towards the main mountain of the shrine. ??Meanwhile, in the house behind the shrine "Let's go and visit that adult later." "Eh? Why?" "Father, I would like to know that lord's attitude towards our royal family." ¡°What¡¯s your attitude towards our royal family?¡± "Okay, don't ask so many questions, just do what my sister says." ¡°Then, okay, I¡¯ll go visit him later.¡± "" A piece of communication content that was obviously recorded by surveillance echoed in the room. Needless to say, the content presented in this monitoring record is exactly the content of the previous phone call between Prince Makouchi and Yoshiko. As for why this content appeared in Ito Shige, the reason is very simple, that is Ito Cheng was confused about the purpose of Kako's visit to him, and was prepared to see if the other party would use any means to plot against him, so he responded to Akirunomiya's inquiry. Ito asked Reimu to extract the things obtained from the surveillance mission assigned after he was plotted to answer his doubts. Of course, because the order said to extract all the contents, it naturally also includes the private contact numbers and online exchange information of the maids, guards, and gardeners in Akiruno Palace. Anyway, for the main body of Reimu, which is jointly developed and manufactured by magic technology and quantum computer technology. The monitoring work of this content is completely stress-free, and it can even be said that it is so easy that it does not require any effort. "Yeah." After a while, with a soft sound, the audio content disappeared. "Is that all?" Ito Cheng asked. "Yes, Master." Little Reimu, who had condensed his form at the side, nodded with affirmation on his little face. "Release the surveillance footage of the hovering in the air." After listening to and browsing the phone calls and online text messages from Akirunomiya, Ito Cheng gave Reimu an order to retrieve the surveillance footage. Almost instantly. A pair of dynamic pictures were displayed on several virtual optical screens that appeared in the void in front of Ito Cheng, showing everything from the activities in the Akiruno Palace to the entire palace, as well as personal privacy such as taking a shower and going to the toilet. . "Quickly move forward." Ito Cheng ordered. "yes." As soon as the words fell, the pictures on the screen started playing at more than double the speed. Then, double, triple, quadruple "It seems that this time you really just want to visit me and ask me about my attitude towards their royal family." After a while, with his strong dynamic vision and spiritual senses. Ito Cheng chuckled after browsing all the pictures. "It should be, Master." Xiao Lingmeng agreed. "Okay, go down and continue to monitor Akirunomiya. If there is anything abnormal, report it to me immediately." Ito Cheng nodded and ordered. "yes." Finished. Little Reimu's figure suddenly exploded and turned into a large number of photon particles, slowly dissolving into the air. After about ten minutes, Yoshiko and his party appeared in the shrine. "Come on, take a seat." Ito Cheng pointed to the side and said. But while saying this, Ito Cheng released his mental power, covering the bodies of Yoshiko and the others, and activated his mental perception ability to explore their psychology. Although Jia Zi¡¯s purpose of coming this time has been confirmed through surveillance records, and it was confirmed from the female guard that she was the only one involved in the plot to assassinate him, she stayed out just in case. Ito Cheng still plans to do some psychological testing to add a layer of insurance. KnotThe result is good, everyone is normal in their hearts, there is no lingering thoughts or thoughts that are still going on after doing something. This made Ito Cheng feel slightly relieved. A faint smile appeared on his face in cooperation. "Miss me again?" Looking at Kako sitting down, Ito Cheng teased in a joking tone. Almost as soon as she finished speaking, a faint blush appeared on Jia Zi's cheeks. "No, it's not." Kako shook her head in a panic. "Oh? Then this time you are here" Ito said in confusion, pretending not to know. "" Jiazi was silent for a while, and then said hesitantly, "Well, I want to know your attitude towards our royal family." "Is this really what you want to know?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked. "Yes." Jia Zi nodded and confirmed. Ito Cheng looked at Kaiko quietly, then withdrew his gaze and said quietly, "Forget it, just treat it as what you want to ask." Hearing this, Yoshiko, who had been stared nervously by Ito Cheng just now, quietly breathed a sigh of relief, but her ears perked up and she listened carefully to Ito Cheng's answer. "Except for you, I have no feelings for your royal family. I neither like nor dislike you too much. I have the same attitude towards ordinary passers-by." Ito Cheng stated in a calm tone. This is the truth. No matter in his previous life or in this life, apart from knowing that a person like the Emperor exists, the Japanese royal family has never given him any real feeling. Even in this life, he has been engaged to a third-generation emperor like Yoshiko. The same goes for having some contact with other Japanese royal families. I think this has a profound relationship with the impact of his change in status. "Oh." Jiazi responded softly. "So as long as you royal family members don't get involved, I won't cause trouble for them, that's it." I understand that behind Yoshiko's inquiry is that the Akishino Palace family wants to know his attitude towards the surviving royal family. Ito Cheng said again. Kako, who didn¡¯t know how to answer the question, remained silent. "Okay, let's not talk about that anymore, let's talk about something else." After a moment of silence, Ito Cheng whispered to Kako with a smile on his face. Then Ito Cheng started the topic and started chatting with Yoshiko. In the meantime, the two of them also enjoyed a sumptuous lunch prepared by the maid. "Then I'll take my leave." Around one o'clock in the afternoon, Yoshiko stood up, saluted, and said goodbye to Ito Cheng. "Okay, be careful on the road." Ito Cheng, who also stood up, smiled. Kako bowed to Ito Cheng again, then left the shrine, followed by the maid and the female guard, passed through the shrine and the torii gate, and gradually disappeared into the mountain path going down the mountain, which was blocked by the branches and leaves of the trees. The following days once again returned to the calm state before, until the time entered November, almost entering the middle of the year That evening, Ito, who was meditating and practicing, suddenly became conscious, exhaled a long breath, and opened his eyes. "Finally, I've finished devouring it." Ito Cheng said softly to himself. Then the figure flashed, entering the long-lost Rubik's Cube world, and appeared in the King of Fighters world newly added to the Rubik's Cube multi-world system. "It's time to fulfill the agreement with Orochi." Ito Cheng said softly, hanging above the King of Fighters world, overlooking the land below and the humans living on it. After saying this, with a thought in his mind, he threw Wei Si and Mai Zhuo, who had been left in the Soul Eater Continent, Kagura Mangui and Kagura Chizuru, who were left in the witch's house in the Godslayer Continent, in the dimensional world of Magical Girl Nanoha. Among them, Charmi was summoned to his side along with Wind, who was thrown into the temple headquarters within the vast sea area of ??the Rubik's Cube world and was taught by the female pope Orsola. In an instant, six women with different shapes and looks, but all of them could be said to be very beautiful, appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Among them, Wei Si and Mai Zuo are still dressed like professional beauties, Kagura Mange and Kagura Chizuru are in shrine maiden uniforms, and Sharmi is still wearing a sexy short skirt designed by herself. Only the last Wind He was wearing something like a large windbreaker, only with black shoulder pads. It was the same dark blue monastic uniform as the priest's uniform worn by Goenitz! It's just that compared to Goenitz, Wind's outfit is much bolder and sexier, because she does not wear trousers on her lower body, but directly uses the hem of the windbreaker as a skirt, covering up a pair of white long legs and the clothes underneath. Black shorts.   Who do you think Wind is? Then if you change the name, everyone will know that it is the female Storm who appears in the SVC plot! According to Goenitz's dark history and Wind's life story, Wind was originally an abandoned baby. He happened to be discovered by Goenitz who had just completed a certain mission at that time. At that time, he happened to feel that Goenitz was a priest. In a state of great love, he picked up the baby girl and sent her to a friend of his who was a priest in Italy, who adopted the baby girl. It's just that at that time, Goenitz didn't know which nerve was wrong. He actually diluted his wind power and one drop a lot, so that the serpent's blood, which would not hide the rampage mode like Yagami'an and Lianna, melted into the baby girl. In the body of Wind, this also caused that after Goenitz committed suicide in 1996, most of the origin of wind flowed into Wind's body through special channels, causing it to awaken into Wind in the second half of 1996. Female storm. Of course, it¡¯s the kind that doesn¡¯t have the memory of the Orochi clan. It was at this time that Ito Cheng, who had gone to Italy to meet Female Storm after the 1995 conference, used hypnosis to obtain the consent of her adoptive father, and used a big trick to pick up Female Storm who was confused about her own power. , carry out designated cultivation Text Chapter 1635 Excessive ps: The number of chapters in the previous chapter is wrong "Stinky miko!" Mai Zhuo stared at Kagura Chizuru with a vicious look and cursed. But other than that, his eyes were full of shock at the existence of Kagura Mangui! "Crazy bitch!" Kagura Chizuru retorted expressionlessly, as if she was stating a fact. But in her heart, she was also surprised by the appearance of Wei Si and Mai Zhuo. Just thinking about her sister's condition, Kagura Chizuru immediately felt relieved and turned her head to look at the side who was also supposed to be dead. , but now Charmi is still lively and lively, and the female Storm Wind, who is dressed up to give people a sense of Goenitz. Sharmi looked at the two opposing groups with interest. The female Storm Wind frowned and did not express any opinion. "Ahem." Ito Cheng deliberately coughed twice, attracting everyone's attention to himself. "My lord." Wind put one hand on his chest and saluted. However, except for Wind, everyone else remained silent, looking at him with half-smiles or slight frowns. "Okay, let me tell you the purpose of calling you here." Ito Cheng didn't care about the attitudes of other people, and directly stated, "There is an agreement between Orochi and I, that is, to guide humans correctly. The way forward is to prevent humans from excessively destroying nature, so I am ready to set up an organization for this!" Having said this, Ito Cheng's eyes slowly swept across everyone's bodies one by one. "And you are the backbone of the department I selected." After a pause, Ito Cheng continued. "Sorry. Did you just mean us?" Mai Zhuo frowned and asked. Ito Cheng turned his head and focused his attention on Mai Zhuo. "That means the two shrine maidens will also join?" Mai Zhuo glanced at the sisters Kagura Wangui and continued. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "With all due respect, as the enemies of our original owner Orochi, are you sure they won't use this opportunity to do something dangerous?" Mai Zhuo looked at Ito Cheng and said solemnly, "Also, are you sure they will take it seriously as humans?" Complete the tasks assigned by you and guide humans to live in harmony with nature?" Although they are now separated from the fate arranged by Orochi due to Ito Cheng and have become independent individuals, in the end she, Wei Si and even Charmi are still members of the Orochi clan. The blood of the serpent flows in his body. So of course I have no objection to working for Orochi, but if the two sisters from the Kagura family mix in here, it will make Mai Zhuo feel extremely unhappy! Because among the eight of them, Mai Zhuo is the one who has the least love for the Kagura family! Hearing Mai Zhuo¡¯s words. Kagura Chizuru instinctively wanted to open her mouth to refute. But he was immediately stopped by Ito Cheng with a wave of his hand. Then I heard Ito Cheng say in a positive tone, "I'm sure." "What if they did it?" Mai Zhuo asked. "Let's not talk about whether they have that ability now. If they do it by then, I will naturally deal with them." Ito Cheng chuckled and said lightly. What Mai Zhuo is worried about is nothing more than the day when Kagura Chizuru, the artifact, will contact the descendants of the artifacts of the Kusanagi family and the Yagami family. It was just a sudden attack and seal on them, but these were not a problem at all for Ito Cheng, because long before the King of Fighters world was swallowed up, he had already stripped the three artifacts from Kagura Chizuru and the others. After that, even if they want to do something, they can only enforce it by using force instead of relying on the restraining power of the artifact! As for the other problem of not being able to guide well, that is not a problem. Unless they want to wipe out all mankind, they are basically no different from ordinary fighters now. That is, the two Kagura martial arts schools are weird and have a longer inheritance. Talents will not mess around and affect the execution of guidance tasks! "Then the next question is, who will be the director of this organization? If it is them, please forgive me for refusing!" Mai Zhuo frowned slightly and changed the question to another question. ¡°It¡¯s very simple, I will be the leader of this organization!¡± Ito Cheng replied. "Then I have no problem." Mai Zhuo glanced at Kagura Mangui and Kagura Chizuru on the side and stopped finding fault. "Any more questions?" Ito Cheng looked at the others and asked. Everyone was silent in response. "Since there is no problem, then I will arrange your division of labor." Ito Cheng nodded, and then said solemnly.  In general, the entire organization can be roughly divided into four departments, property, propaganda, intelligence collection and execution. There is nothing to talk about in terms of financial matters. After all, no matter what kind of organization it is, it cannot operate without money, so Ito Cheng assigned the head of this department to Mai Zhuo, who has an MBA degree. Propaganda is managed by the Kagura sisters, who have the status of a divine weapon and have great influence among humans due to Ito Cheng's previous operations. The intelligence is left to Wei Si, who has a good talent in this area. As for the final execution, it was left to Charmi and the female Stormwind who were born as kings of heaven. Then, Ito Cheng briefly talked to everyone about the arrangements of various departments, and then took them to the official residence that he had built since he became the master of the King of Fighters world, and started the preparation and establishment of the entire organization. Under Ito Cheng's order, donations from large consortiums entered the accounts of the financial department. Kagura Chizuru began to appear in newspapers, magazines, TV, and the Internet owned by media groups. At the same time, Kagura Chizuru appeared in the military of various countries. With the help of intelligence systems from both the public and the civilian side, heavily polluting factories were shut down one after another, and the bosses were thrown into prison For a time, the entire King of Fighters world became lively. However, these are only things on the surface. Secretly, Ito Cheng summoned c.c. who could connect with Alaya into the world of The King of Fighters, and she was responsible for the close and secret awareness of these people who had become a branch of Alaya's consciousness. Guidance and silently changing their thinking. Of course, whether openly or secretly, all of this is a kind of work that takes a long time, so after roughly establishing the organizational structure, Ito Cheng left a shadow clone to continue here. After taking charge of the work, I returned to my home in the southern ecological city to spend time with my family. ¡­¡­ Outside, in the sky over Japan, a silver-white stream of light flew toward Akiruno City at a high speed like a meteor. Racing at such a high speed, it didn¡¯t take long for silver light to appear in the airspace of Akiruno City. Then, the silver light paused slightly and slanted towards Akiruno City below. Just when the silver light fell to only three or four kilometers from the ground, the artificial angel who had been invisible suddenly appeared, raised his head, and looked at the opponent with his emotionless golden eyes. In an instant, a transparent barrier appeared in front of the silver light, blocking it with a "block" sound. Then the artificial angel waved his arm lightly, and a large amount of energy-gathered light immediately appeared in the entire Akiruno City. It was placed in the cannon buttons of energy weapons everywhere. Then, under the command of the artificial angel's thoughts, they all shot into the air. of silver light. A large number of red, green, yellow, purple, seemingly thick or thin energy beams bombarded straight towards the silver light. The silver light trembled slightly, suddenly changed its direction, and quickly shot up into the sky. "Boom!" The failed beams collided together, erupting with a loud bang, and then a huge energy light cloud like an artificial sun appeared in mid-air, forming a shock wave that completely blew away the few clouds in the sky. Revealing the blue sky. Fortunately, the moment the shock wave was released, a barrier appeared above Akiruno City, so that the people in the entire city did not suffer any unnecessary impact except that they felt blinded. "Wait, please stop, I have no hostility!" Just as the artificial angel was preparing to attack for the second time, a voice was transmitted to the artificial angel's ear in a straight line. The artificial angel paused for a moment, but still did not release the energy weapon from gathering energy, but only maintained it in a ready-to-fire state. Seeing this, the silver light slowly flew down from mid-air, and then the light disappeared, revealing the true appearance inside. A fairy-like woman wearing a long white gauze dress similar to ancient palace clothes, with a charming and seductive face, but her brows were furrowed, giving people a feeling of ever-changing sadness, instantly appeared in front of the artificial angel. . It was Bai Junzhu, the monk from Mingfengshan who had a relationship with Ito Cheng. It¡¯s a pity that there is almost no emotion in the artificial angel, so her performance did not cause any changes in the artificial angel. "My dear, Bai Junzhu, I have something to ask to see Mr. Ito Cheng. Please pass it on to me." Bai Junzhu said softly in a voice as crisp as a warbler. "Maybe, he can really help me.""" Looking at the artificial angel in front of him, Bai Yunzhu, who couldn't feel any breath from the artificial angel, suddenly felt a feeling of hope for fame and status, and secretly thought. The artificial angel nodded slightly, and used his thoughts to inform Little Lingmeng of the situation here through the mid-air rotation system. Almost the next moment the message passed, with the gathering of a pair of photon particles, Reimu's figure appeared next to the artificial angel. The only difference from usual times is that at this time, Little Reimu no longer looks as small as usual, but has become as big as a real person. "My master is not here right now. If you want to see him, you need to wait for some time." Xiao Lingmeng said politely. "How long will it take for your master to come back?" Bai Yunzhu asked anxiously, his brows slightly furrowed upon hearing this. ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe it will be the next moment, or it may be one day later, it depends on my master¡¯s mood.¡± Xiao Lingmeng replied. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1636 Reason PS: Thanks to "Ominous Black Cat" for his valuable monthly vote, and thanks to "Second Kill Potato", "Once Handsome Like Xiang" and "Marseille" for their rewards. In the Akiruno City of the main world, in an independent house located on the edge of the city near the mountain forest, Bai Junzhu's figure appeared inside, sitting cross-legged on a bed with a sad look on his face. At this time, it had been more than half a day since she arrived in Akiruno City. Because of Ito Cheng's absence, she had no choice but to accept Reimu's proposal and stay in the city to wait for Ito Cheng's return. "Hey." Bai Yunzhu, who had no intention of practicing, sighed softly, let go of his legs, stood up from the bed, turned around, walked to the window on the side, stretched out his hand to push the window open, and looked out. In an instant, the calm and comfortable city and the figures of the people with relaxed and happy smiles on their faces came into her eyes. Looking at the environment in front of him, Bai Yunzhu, who instinctively thought of the occupied mountain gate, the captured senior sister, and the scattered disciples, could not help but sigh softly again. "Why." "I hope he is willing to help me." Bai Yunzhu thought to himself. It was obvious that she had doubts about whether she could ask Ito Cheng. But think about it, the two of them are neither relatives nor friends. At most, they just met each other once and chatted with each other in a friendly manner. Other than that, they have no other interactions. Why is a legendary master here? help you? And in this situation where it is necessary to be an enemy of another force, she will not agree to this matter if it is put to her. Unless there are enough benefits to make the other party interested. It¡¯s just that now that the mountain gate is occupied and the sect is scattered, what benefits can she give? Thinking of this, Bai Yunzhu's face became even more sad, and he unconsciously exuded an aura of sadness and anger. I don¡¯t know how long it will take. Bai Yunzhu, who had recovered from his grief and anger, calmed down a little, closed the window in front of him again, turned around and walked back to the bed, sat down low and crossed his legs. I closed my eyes again and entered a meditative state. In an instant, a faint aura of dust spread out from Bai Yunzhu's body. Time flows, day and night change, and time comes to the next day in a blink of an eye. Then that afternoon, a large group of photon particles suddenly emerged from the void and exploded. The adult version of Xiao Lingmeng appeared in the room where Bai Junzhu lived and stood in front of Bai Junzhu. "Master, please come over." Xiao Lingmeng said as she looked at Bai Yunzhu, whose expression changed from alert to relaxed. "He's back!" Bai Yunzhu's expression changed when he heard this, and he said with a look of surprise. Little Lingmeng nodded, confirming Bai Yunzhu's words. "Please follow me." Xiao Lingmeng said again. "Okay." Bai Yunzhu, who also knew that his performance was a bit eager just now, smiled dryly with a slightly embarrassed look on his face and agreed. Immediately, Ling Meng's figure flashed and appeared outside the house. Bai Yunzhu saw this. He quickly walked to the window nearby, jumped out from the window, and then followed Reimu and flew in the direction of the shrine. In less than a minute, the two of them flew to the shrine and landed in front of the house in the backyard. "You can go in, the master is inside." Little Lingmeng said to Bai Yunzhu beside her. Finished. As soon as the body dissipated, it transformed into countless photon particles and gradually melted into the air. Bai Yunzhu, who was no longer surprised by Xiao Lingmeng's random movements of hands, took a deep breath, moved the five fingers of his right hand lightly, and drew out a cleansing technique to clean up his already spotless hair. Then he straightened up his body and walked into the house. Soon, Ito, who was dressed in simple home and casual clothes, with no trace of aura on his body, and looked like an ordinary young man, caught Bai Junzhu's eyes. "I have met Mr. Ito." Bai Yunzhu paused. He saluted with a solemn expression. There is no longer the charm and familiarity that they had when we first met. Instead, they give people a clear sense of alienation. "Sit down, Sister Bai." Ito Cheng, who understood that this was the inevitable impact of the status gap, pointed to the square mat aside and said with a smile. As for the title of Sister Bai, it was when the two first met. The title given by Bai Junzhu. It's just that at that time, she only thought that Ito Achieve was a little S-class master with no roots and no foundation, and she did have the qualifications to bring him up. "Mr. Ito has disgraced me, but I don't dare to be called Mr. Bai." Recalling that she wanted to win over others and become her disciple, Bai Yunzhu couldn't help but have a look on her face.A hint of blush that should be due to shame, he shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Sir, you'd better call me Junzhu." Then, Bai Junzhu changed his name again. "Okay." Looking at Bai Yunzhu's serious look, Ito Cheng didn't care and nodded in agreement. Bai Yunzhu, who breathed a sigh of relief, did not speak. He walked to the square cushion beside him and sat down cross-legged. At this moment, the maid Riko, who was temporarily summoned from her home in the Rubik's Cube World, walked into the room carrying a wooden tray with two porcelain teacups on it. She knelt down and sent the two teacups in the tray to Ito respectively. In front of Cheng and Bai Junzhu. Then Riko stood up and left quietly as when he came. "Try it. Although it is not a well-known tea, I personally think that it is definitely not inferior to the famous domestic teas." Ito Cheng reached for the tea cup in front of him, looked at Bai Junzhu and said with a smile. As he spoke, he brought the tea cup to his mouth and took a sip. Although she wanted to enter the whole body immediately, Bai Yunzhu still understood this social method, so she chuckled, said "Then I want to have a good taste", then picked up the cup and took a sip. In an instant, Bai Yunzhu felt his spirit shaken, and a refreshing feeling of pure heart emerged uncontrollably from the bottom of his heart. "Good tea!" Bai Junzhu praised sincerely. "I wonder if this tea has a name?" Bai Yunzhu asked as he put down the tea cup. "Yes, this tea is called Qinglin." Ito Cheng replied with a smile. "What a good name." Bai Junzhu continued to praise. In response, Ito Cheng smiled noncommittally and continued to drink the tea in the cup. He did not ask Bai Junzhu about his purpose of coming to see him this time, as if he was simply inviting an acquaintance to drink tea. . It¡¯s just that he feels comfortable here. Bai Junzhu's psychology gradually became anxious. She must know that her senior sister is still in the hands of the enemy. If the time is too long, it may be a disaster, so she reluctantly accompanied Ito Cheng to drink. After some tea. Finally unable to hold back his emotions, he shouted, "Mr. Ito!" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Bai Yunzhu. "To be honest, sir, Yunzhu came to see you this time because he has something to ask of you." Bai Yunzhu said seriously. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t speak, he just looked at her indifferently, leaving Bai Junzhu nao confused as to what Ito Cheng meant. See this. Bai Yunzhu secretly gritted his teeth and continued, "Sir, please take action and save my Mingfengdong lineage." With that said, Bai Yunzhu stood up from the square mat, clasped his fists and bowed as a big salute. Ito Cheng remained silent and continued to take a leisurely sip of tea from the cup. And I don¡¯t know if it was intentional. During this drinking process, it also made a very weird "gurgling" sound. Hearing the strange sound, Bai Yunzhu, who was saluting, gritted his teeth again and spoke out the benefits he could pay. "As long as your husband is willing to help our Mingfengdong family, I can represent my Mingfengdong family as a favor to you. When your husband needs it, we will do our best to help you!" Ito Cheng still didn¡¯t speak. "I wonder, sir, have you ever heard of the life-substitution Gu?" Bai Yunzhu, who still didn't get a reply from Ito Cheng, turned pale. Said sadly. "No." This time, Ito Cheng finally spoke. "As the name suggests, Life-Substitute Gu is a kind of Gu that can bear the death of its owner. As long as you are willing to save my Mingfengdong lineage, based on the previous experience, I can make the decision on behalf of my Mingfengdong lineage and send the town to I will give this treasure to you as a substitute for life Gu." Bai Yunzhu said in a deep voice. ¡°Obviously, Bai Yunzhu was cruel this time and even gave away the treasure of the town sect. "In addition, the method of cultivating life-substitute Gu, and the three-day right to open the Sutra Pavilion of your sect!" Ito Cheng said quietly. "This" Bai Junzhu had a troubled look on his face. "What?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "It's like this. Two hundred years ago, my Mingfeng Cave suffered a disaster, and the method of cultivating Fate Gu was lost. Only sporadic fragments have been handed down." Bai Yunzhu explained. Hearing this, Ito Cheng looked at Bai Junzhu quietly for a while, but the latter did not dodge. Looking back at him with pure eyes. After a while, Ito Cheng, who was sure that Bai Yunzhu had not lied to him, nodded and said, "Then the permission to open the Sutra Pavilion will be extended for one more day." Where is the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion? Where the inheritance of a sect lies, except for the most important established sectIn addition to the basics, the techniques and miscellaneous knowledge passed down within the basic sect, as well as the classics collected by the predecessors of the past generations since the founding of the sect are all stored in it! By this reasoning, opening the Sutra Pavilion is tantamount to showing the inheritance of a sect to outsiders without hiding it. This can be said to be something that can shake the foundation of a sect! However, now that the mountain gate has been occupied, the head elder sister has been arrested, and the disciples are scattered and scattered, almost as if the sect has been destroyed, no one knows whether the captured party has broken through the Buddhist scripture pavilion that protects the pavilion. That's right, anyway, if people can't be saved, the inheritance will still be cut off. It's better to use this in exchange for a chance for the sect to continue. What's more important is that due to the special circumstances of the Mingfengdong lineage, the exercises are mostly feminine and sideways. Different from the mainstream, they are basically not suitable for male practice. They are not afraid of Ito Cheng's browsing, so Bai Junzhu is After showing a hesitant expression on the surface, he finally seemed to have made up his mind and nodded heavily and agreed. "good!" "Sato, bring me two new cups of tea!" Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and shouted. "Yes." Riko's voice responded. "Sit down and tell me about the situation between you and the enemy, and why you fought." Ito Cheng asked. "Yes." Bai Yunzhu stood up, squatted cross-legged again, sorted out his words a little, and said, "That's it" Through Bai Junzhu¡¯s narration, Ito Cheng roughly understood the whole story. The cause begins with the ascension of the earth In the beginning, the world was dark. Mingfeng Cave, like many other cultivation sects and families hidden in the world, basically maintained a secluded state and ignored changes in the outside world. However, as the changes in the world intensified, and as various cultivation sects and aristocratic families showed up to recruit people and expanded their power, some people in Mingfengdong also had the idea of ??showing up. Therefore, after some discussions, Mingfeng The cave appeared in the world through the east wind! However, unlike those sects and aristocratic families that are almost fully visible, Mingfeng Cave is only partially visible to the world due to its special inheritance, and the people targeted are all the children of the Miao family and Miao village around the foot of the mountain, so to the outside world, Mingfeng Cave is still the same Mingfeng Cave, and it has hardly attracted anyone's attention. However, this situation changed after the ascension of the world intensified, resulting in the arrival of flying lands in the attached space and small world. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because their Mingfeng Cave luck has arrived, or what. It¡¯s obviously been developed by someone, and it¡¯s filled with spiritual plants and elixirs that are precious in modern times, and it contains a small amount of rare and rare things. The beast and Feilu, which stored a lot of precious mineral wealth, arrived near the gate of Mingfeng Cave. For this kind of God-given wealth, everyone in Mingfeng Cave was naturally overjoyed, thinking that the day of Mingfeng Cave's great prosperity had finally arrived. However, the good times did not last long. Due to an oversight, the news that Mingfeng Cave had obtained heavenly wealth was passed on through the mouth of a new Miao girl, and after being circulated four or five times, it was reported to someone from the same village in Yunnan Province. The children of a certain aristocratic family in the land heard about it and reported it to their head. Needless to say, the head of the family was naturally interested in the wealth, and then went to the door of Mingfeng Cave the next day to discuss sharing the wealth. Miao Nu's temperament is well known to the world, not to mention the things that obviously fall into their mountain gate. Where is she willing to take out cheap others? The negotiations naturally did not talk about it. Finally, she was unhappy! But what Bai Junzhu and the others didn't expect was that the head of the aristocratic family was actually so vicious. He spread the news directly on the basis that if he couldn't get it, you wouldn't get it either, attracting the attention of Zai Gui and Gui. The world of cultivation and the attention of the sect. Then the development of things became simple. Trouble came to the door, Mingfeng Cave fell, the violent third elder was killed on the spot, the senior sister in charge was imprisoned, and Bai Yunzhu, the second senior sister, was seriously injured, but with the help of When traveling for many years, I got a chance to escape and survive. The fourth junior sister and the cold-tempered fifth junior sister led their core disciples to disperse to avoid the subsequent pursuit "Before I came over, I heard that the big factions in Guizhou and Guangxi had reached an agreement to share this huge fortune." Bai Yunzhu said at last. "In other words, if I take action, I will offend two major cultivation sects at once?" Ito Cheng said with a frown. Text Chapter 1637 Arrival After hearing Ito Cheng's words, Bai Junzhu's expression froze, but he still nodded and admitted, "Yes." Then without waiting for Ito Cheng to speak, he quickly continued to explain, "But don't worry, Dian Province is not the foundation of the two factions, so the only ones left here in Mingfeng Cave are some elders who guard the disciples and take care of things. The strongest ones are just As a Golden Core monk, if you act quickly enough, sir, you don't have to worry about being exposed." "And I believe that after this incident, they will also focus on our Mingfengdong lineage as their main tracing target, and they will not implicate you, sir." It can be said that Ito Cheng is the only savior Bai Junzhu can think of, so in order to prevent Ito Cheng from changing his mind, Bai Junzhu tried his best to persuade Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t speak, he just frowned and tapped his thigh lightly with his fingers. Although this situation was silent, the lifting and lowering fingers were still like a hammer, accurately hitting Bai Junzhu's heart, doubling her psychological pressure! "What is the approximate level of the people with the highest cultivation level in these two factions?" After a moment, Ito Cheng stopped tapping his fingers and raised his head to ask. "Nascent Soul Stage! Although the world has changed greatly now, the time is too short after all, and some restrictions have not been relaxed, so the Yuanying Stage is still the pillar of these big sects, old antique." Bai Yunzhu is very sure replied. The restrictions mentioned by Bai Junzhu and Ito Chengda have also heard from Kyuubi, that is, if monks in the Yuanying stage want to continue their cultivation, they must enter the earthly immortal world through the teleportation platform, otherwise It's just stuck in the Nascent Soul stage, unable to break through. Of course, you can also force yourself to come if you don¡¯t believe in evil. However, those who do not believe in evil will either be directly chopped into ashes by something similar to the inhibitory force, or the Nascent Soul will become very unstable due to the influence of mixed energy, and then dissipate in the shortest period of time, causing the sudden death of the unexpected person! As for the reason for this change, it is said that it seems to be the change that occurred after Liu Bowen killed the dragon. But how exactly. The Kyuubi who was still in the seal at that time was not clear either. Therefore, among these so-called big factions, the old guys left behind must be those old antiques who have no hope of breaking through and are ready to end their lives, and their number is very small, just one or two scattered people. After all, no matter how poor the qualifications are, everyone wants to live longer. I don¡¯t want to give up hope just like that, so except for those guys with weak backgrounds, bad luck, and those who are attached to the world of mortals, few people are willing to maintain this state and stay in this world. Ito Cheng nodded slightly, with a faint smile on his face. As long as those people from the Earthly Immortal Realm cannot come back. It is said that there are only one or two Nascent Souls, but he is not afraid even if there are two more. "Okay, I will accept this." Ito Cheng decided. "Thank you, thank you, Mr. Ito." Bai Yunzhu stood up from the square mat upon hearing this, his eyes were red, and he thanked him repeatedly with excitement on his face. "It doesn't have to be like this. We just get what we need." Ito Cheng waved his hand casually and said. Bai Junzhu glanced deeply at Ito Cheng, without saying anything, turned his head and raised his hand to wipe away the tears flowing from his eye frames. "Mr. Ito, when will we leave?" Then, Bai Junzhu turned around again and asked, suppressing the excitement in her heart. ¡°It¡¯s better to save people sooner rather than later, just do it now.¡± Ito Cheng pondered for a while. Then he suddenly waved his hand and patted his thigh, making a soft "pop" sound, and decided. "That's great." Bai Junzhu said in surprise. "Little Reimu, I'll go out and leave the household affairs to you." Ito Cheng stood up from the square mat and ordered towards the void. "Yes. Master." Little Lingmeng's voice suddenly sounded. "Lead the way." After receiving Reimu's answer, Ito Cheng turned to look at Bai Junzhu and said. "Okay." Bai Junzhu nodded heavily. Then she waved her sleeves, and a ray of silvery white light shot out from her cuffs. In an instant, it turned into a slender Chinese sword with a length of about 80 centimeters, a width of 2.5 centimeters, and a hilt and guard that was 35 centimeters long. The ancient sword was suspended in front of Bai Yunzhu. Then Bai Junzhu turned his head and glanced at Ito Cheng. When the latter nodded, a bright silver-white light also burst out from his body. Mixed with the sword light, it formed a thick long silver light that shot into the sky like a meteor. And go. It is the long-distance flight technique most loved by Central Plains monks, especially sword cultivators - Sword Escape Technique! Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly.??Then the body quickly exploded and turned into a cluster of thunder. Amidst a loud "bang" sound, he chased after him. Thunder Escape Technique! Hearing the sound, Bai Yunzhu, who was flying in front, subconsciously turned his head and looked back. "What an exquisite escape technique. I didn't expect that he actually mastered such a profound Taoist technique." Bai Yunzhu said secretly with wonder in his eyes as he looked at Lei Mang who flew quickly to his side. For various schools in the Central Plains, although escape techniques are not uncommon, they are generally the sword escape techniques currently used by Bai Junzhu and the blood escape techniques used by people in the evil sect, both of which belong to the public. The unorthodox escape techniques of goods and sideways are far different from the great escape techniques passed down from ancient times that can directly transform into the Five Elements or other alien energies, at least in terms of speed and scope of application! And the most important thing is that it has basically been lost, and only some small escape techniques such as dancing in the wind and making fire are left in the world. But now, an 'outsider' has suddenly mastered such profound Taoist secrets. This makes Bai Yunzhu, who is not a member of the Zhongyuan Zhengdao lineage, but is also a descendant of the Chinese branch, feel jealous and helpless, and finally simply An out-of-sight person came, inspired by the golden elixir, and accelerated towards the mainland. For a moment, a ray of silver light and a ray of thunder were seen crossing the sky at extremely fast speeds, intertwining with each other. However, in order to avoid trouble, Bai Junzhu did not lead Ito Cheng directly through the Beijing-Tianjin area and fly straight to Yunnan Province. Instead, after flying out of Japan, he immediately turned south and headed along the Move along the coastline to Vietnam and Myanmar, preparing to return to Yunnan Province from there. I have to say that this choice was correct. Along the way, the two of them did not encounter any trouble and returned to Dian Province peacefully. But because of this, the journey took a little longer than usual, so by the time the two of them sneaked into the territory around Mingfeng Mountain, the sky had turned completely dark, and gusts of damp and cold air were floating in the air. permeated. ? One side is eager to save people regardless of exhaustion, and the other side is strong and does not care about this consumption at all. Therefore, the two people who entered the realm had no intention of resting and went directly to Mingfeng Mountain overnight. " Two black shadows, like two ghostly mandrills, leaped and shuttled between the mountains and forests. After a moment, an ancient building complex full of ethnic minority style hidden in the darkness appeared in the eyes of Ito Cheng and Bai Junzhu. The lights inside are bright, indicating its existence to the world. "We're here." Bai Yunzhu said with uncontrollable excitement on his face. "Follow me later." Bai Yunzhu whispered again. After saying that, she was about to take steps and lead Ito Cheng towards the building complex, but at this moment, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to stop her. Bai Yunzhu frowned slightly and looked at Ito Cheng with doubts in his eyes. "Take a good look. Are you sure that the protective formation of your mountain gate is set up here, and not the formation set up by the newly arrived faction?" Ito Cheng, with a flash of light in his eyes, pointed to the void in front of him and said. Bai Yunzhu¡¯s face turned red when he heard this. He knew that because of his eagerness to save people, he had lost track of his actions. But after all, she was a monk who had entered the golden elixir realm. She quickly adjusted her mood and stared at the void in front of her. In an instant, a series of wandering spiritual lines appeared in front of Bai Yunzhu's eyes. Bai Yunzhu slowly turned and revealed, checking the situation of the magic circle. "That's right, it's the mountain-protecting formation of Mingfeng Cave." After a moment, Bai Junzhu withdrew his gaze and turned to Ito Cheng next to him. "Okay, you lead the way." Ito Cheng, who also observed the arrangement of the Mingfeng Mountain Protective Array while the other party was inspecting the array, nodded and said. "Sir, please follow my steps closely," Bai Junzhu reminded. Then after Ito Cheng nodded in response, he stepped into the magic circle in front of him. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate when he saw this, and immediately followed him. Almost instantly, the two figures suddenly disappeared into the dense mountain forest. ??Left, straight three, right, forward two, back one, then right and cross three, forward five, half turn, left forward five, small jump, straight eight, back one, left, forward four, right, straight forward After walking in this strange way for about five or six minutes, they suddenly saw a light in front of their eyes, and a large surge of pure heaven and earth energy rushed towards their faces, making Ito Cheng and Bai Junzhu's spirits jump. shock. Ito Cheng took two gentle breaths without paying much attention, and then looked around. What comes into view is a group of buildings that look like Miao cottages, with wooden houses that look like small bungalows.The houses are adjacent to each other, with roads and bypasses between them. At the far end of what was obviously the main road and against the mountain, a pavilion stood there. Obviously, that was the main building used by Mingfengshan to discuss matters. On either side of or near the main building, each house is much larger than an ordinary house, and its shape does not look like a residential building. It is built at a carefully calculated distance. If you guessed it correctly, it is a functional building in the Mingfeng Cave line! ???????????????????????? Then, what catches the eye is a large number of green grass, and flowers that are in full bloom even at this time, exuding a fragrant atmosphere, making people feel like they are in a paradise. Text Chapter 1638 Take action "Do you know where your senior sister is being held?" Ito Cheng asked after looking around the Mingho Cave complex. "It should be in the dungeon." Bai Junzhu lowered his eyebrows and thought for a moment, then raised his head and looked at Ito Cheng next to him again. "Well, let's go to the dungeon first." Ito Cheng decided. Bai Yunzhu naturally had no objection to this, nodded and moved towards the dungeon. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say much and followed him. I don¡¯t know if the large sect called Qishan Sect that occupied this place doesn¡¯t think that someone will come to cause trouble, or for some other reason. The patrols and guards at night are not strict at all. There are only a sporadic three or four strong people who are innately turning around. The disciples at this stage of Qi training are performing this work, and their faces are relaxed, as if they are walking at night. But this was very convenient for Ito Cheng and Bai Yunzhu. Without disturbing any of the disciples, the two successfully moved to a mountain wall. "The formation has been broken." Bai Yunzhu, who was standing in front of the mountain wall, said as he looked at the entrance of the cave directly in front of him. Ito Cheng nodded and said nothing. Bai Yunzhu also didn't pay much attention to this matter and started to walk into the cave. In an instant, a sloped passage with smooth walls that looked like it had been cut out by someone with a sharp weapon came into the eyes of Ito Cheng who followed Bai Junzhu into the cave. The air in the cave is relatively dry, not cold, and the walls are very clean. There is no trace of moss, obviously. This is the result of being protected by the formation before. On the walls on both sides of the passage, there is an oil lamp burning a red-yellow flame every one meter or so, emitting a faint yellow light, providing illumination for the dark passage. The passage is not long, less than ten meters, so it can be completed quickly with two people walking. However, at the moment when the passage was about to end, Bai Yunzhu, who had been walking silently, suddenly fled and flew into the cave hall inside like a ghost. He stretched out his hand to restrain a knot who was meditating in the hall. A Dan-stage disciple, and a Xiantian-level subordinate who can be said to be Zayi. Then Bai Yunzhu ignored the two of them. He floated and rushed deeper inside. Almost the next moment she entered. A series of low shouts and suppressed cries full of surprise echoed in the cave. If he hadn't known that there were living people inside, and that they were all cultivators again, Ito Chengdu would have thought that he had entered a ghost cave. Ito Cheng waved his hand and casually placed a barrier at the entrance of the cave. Blocked all the sounds inside the cave. Next. Ito Cheng walked aside. He sat down short. Then about seven or eight minutes later, accompanied by a burst of footsteps of varying severity, a man looked haggard and pale. The young woman, who was somewhat injured and dressed in a Miao style, walked out of the cave under the leadership of Bai Junzhu, whose eyes were red. "ah!" "Dog thief!" "Kill them!" Seeing Ito Cheng who turned to look at them and the two Qishan sect disciples who had been restrained, the expressions of the women who had just escaped from prison immediately changed, and they said with fierce expressions of hatred on their faces. "Stop it!" Just when they were about to start tearing each other apart, Bai Junzhu's urgent voice finally sounded and stopped him. "Uncle Bai!?" Some female disciples asked doubtfully. "Have you found your senior sister?" Ito Cheng, who ignored the Mingfengdong disciples, stood up and asked. "No." Bai Junzhu shook his head sadly. After hearing the questions and answers from Bai Junzhu and Ito Cheng, these female disciples finally understood that Ito Cheng was not an enemy. They looked away one by one and focused on the two people who could not move and were wearing Qishan clothes. The man who handed out the costume had a look of gnashed teeth, as if he wanted to kill the other person. "What's wrong?" Ito Cheng asked with a frown. "Fifth junior sister is dead." Bai Yunzhu replied sadly. Hearing Bai Junzhu's words, Ito Cheng still didn't understand. Among the group of rescued female disciples, there must be some who escaped with Bai Junzhu's fifth junior sister. However, they failed to escape the chase in the end, and he didn't know why. For whatever purpose, he was arrested and imprisoned in Mingfengdong Mountain Prison. "Since your senior sister is not here, where will she be?" Ito Cheng nodded slightly and asked instead. "Because we should be in the meeting building. I heard from these disciples that the senior sister is specially guarded by Elder Jindan who stays here." Bai Yunzhu gathered himself and said nervously.said the voice. "Are you going to arrange them?" Ito Cheng didn't care whether they were golden elixirs or not, as long as they knew where they were, so after getting the exact news, Ito Cheng turned his attention to the female disciples present and asked . "Uncle Bai, I am willing to work with you to save the leader!" A female disciple said with a solemn expression. "Yes, Uncle Bai (Uncle), we are also willing to work with you to save the leader!" Other disciples also hurriedly agreed. "Nonsense." Bai Yunzhu frowned and shouted with dignity on his charming face, "You don't even look at your current state. With this look, you may not even be able to defeat the enemy's disciples, and with this Why are you going to save the leader who is guarded by Elder Jindan!?" Hearing what Bai Yunzhu said, the disciples who had calmed down couldn't help but lower their heads. "Now listen to my order, you all stay here and have a good rest, and you are not allowed to leave here until you see me! Do you understand?" Bai Yunzhu said again after seeing the disciples calm down. "Yes." The disciples looked at each other and responded in unison. There was just a hint of reluctance and helplessness in his voice. "Sir, let's go, I'll bother you later." Bai Junzhu, who had comforted his disciples, turned to look at Ito Cheng and said. Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. "Be careful and don't make too much noise for the guys outside to hear." Bai Yunzhu looked at the disciples around him again and warned him uneasily. "Yes." The disciples responded honestly. Seeing this, Bai Junzhu didn't say anything, so he and Ito Cheng walked out of the cave, and disappeared into the dark passage after a while. Without Bai Yunzhu¡¯s suppression, the female disciples once again turned their attention to the Qishan disciple left in the cave. "Sisters, kill these beasts!" A female disciple said with hatred in her eyes. "Kill them!" "Kill them!" The other disciples echoed. Then, without knowing what the female disciple was doing, they all rushed in front of the two restrained Qishan disciples and attacked them with their hands, mouth, or other tools. Disciple Qishan On the other side, the two people who quietly walked out of the cave carefully sneaked to the main building under the cover of night, and sneaked into the building through the unguarded door. However, at this moment, a strong pressure spread out in the building, pressing on Ito Cheng and Bai Junzhu. At the same time, a loud shout came from the building, "Who is it!" "You take care of the disciples who are rushing over. Leave the old guy who is full to me." Ito Cheng casually ordered. "Okay." Bai Yunzhu, who knew that it was impossible to defeat the opponent with his own strength, did not hesitate, immediately agreed, and floated to the door of the building. At this time, with a flash of light and shadow, a gray-haired and red-faced old man wearing a gray cloth robe that was obviously made of precious materials appeared in the lobby of the main building. Seeing Masazumi coming out, Ito Cheng didn't waste any time and directly grabbed forward with one hand. Amid the shocking change in the face of the old man, he calmly and easily captured the old man just like an ordinary person holding a cup. "You, who are you!?" The old man Jin Dan shouted with fear in his eyes. With the same frightened look on his face, Bai Yunzhu happened to turn his head and wanted to see how the two of them fought! But immediately, a look of joy flashed across Bai Junzhu's face. He was glad that Ito Cheng was his friend and not his enemy. He was glad that he had been invited this time, and he was glad that he chose to talk to him in the first place. "There's so much nonsense." Ito Cheng said boredly. As soon as he finished speaking, the golden elixir old man who was captured by him quickly shrank under the pressure of an invisible force. In less than three seconds, he shrank into a ball the size of a table tennis ball and landed. Entered into Ito Cheng's palm. Then, Ito Cheng turned his hand and put away the captured Jindan old man, released his mental power, and searched the entire main building. Soon, a gray-haired old lady with a pale face, blood at the corner of her mouth, and chaotic aura in her body, who looked like she had been depleted of the golden elixir, came into Ito Cheng's eyes. Ito Cheng had a thought and used his teleportation ability to transfer it to his hand. "Come and see, is this your senior sister?" Ito Cheng reached out to support the unconscious old lady and said to Bai Junzhu. Bai Junzhu was stunned at first when he heard the words, and then quickly flew to Ito Cheng's side, stretched out his hand to push away the gray hair falling from the old lady's forehead, letting the whole bodyThe face was completely displayed in front of his eyes, and he stared at it seriously. The more he stared, the more excited Bai Yunzhu became. His body trembled, his eye frames turned red, and he opened his mouth, but could not say a word. "Huh?" At this moment, Ito Cheng frowned, turned his head and looked aside, and sneered, "There is actually a caught fish!" ¡°With that said, Ito Cheng pushed the old lady in his hand into Bai Yunzhu¡¯s arms, disappeared from the main building, and appeared in front of a stream of light the next second, and slapped her with his backhand. "boom!" With a huge muffled sound, a figure fell hard to the ground, creating a human-shaped depression on the solid ground. Then, Ito Cheng stretched out his palm again, and used the rules of space to cover the golden elixir monk below, imprisoning him in the same way as he did with the golden elixir old man before, and then shrunk and put it away as if he were using the Buddha Kingdom in his palm. "Now that we've done it, let's do it more thoroughly." With this thought, Ito Cheng launched an attack on the Qishan disciples in the entire village (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster ! Text Chapter 1639 Family Discussion PS: Thanks to "Sheryl" for her valuable monthly vote, and thanks to "nxcx", "Second Kill Potato" and "Once Handsome Like Xiang" for their rewards. "Junior Brother Bai." Outside a blue-tiled house in a complex of ancient buildings shrouded in mist, a young man wearing a light blue robe, with his hair tied up, and a fair face with a kind smile said hello. road. The Junior Brother Bai he was talking about was a short, chubby young man with a stocky build. He was sitting on a futon in the blue-tiled room in a serious manner. His appearance was solemn, as if he was meditating and practicing. But based on the man's understanding of him, he understood that this guy was lazy and dozing off again. Hearing someone greeting him, the short and fat young man named Junior Brother Bai quickly came out of his half-asleep state. "It turns out to be Senior Brother Zhao." Seeing the visitor, Junior Brother Bai stood up from the futon with an embarrassed look on his face and greeted him with a naive smile. "Hey, is it time to hand over the shift already?" Then, Junior Brother Bai looked up at the sky outside the house and said excitedly. ??Obviously, this junior brother named Bai is just like the white-collar workers in the secular world, full of enthusiasm for rest and so on. "Yes." Senior Brother Zhao confirmed with a smile. "It's great, I can finally go back to sleep." Junior Brother Bai said in a tone that sounded like he was relieved. Then he quickly took out a blue-white jade slip from his arms and handed it to Senior Brother Zhao. "Now that the handover of things is over, I'll leave first, Senior Brother Zhao." Junior Brother Bai looked at Senior Brother Zhao with an expectant look. "Okay, let's go." Senior Brother Zhao shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile. "Hey, I'll leave the one stationed in the Spirit Hall to Senior Brother Zhao. I'm leaving." Junior Brother Bai chuckled when he heard this, turned around and ran out of the Blue House. It disappeared into the thick night after a while. Senior Brother Zhao shook his head helplessly, raised his head and looked into the room called the Soul Residence Hall. In an instant, a lamp that looked like an ancient copper oil lamp, with a brass base and a small flame burning on it, caught his eye. They are spaced apart from each other in rows and placed on high or short wooden shelves. These oil lamps have a scientific name, called soul-awakening lamps. As the name suggests, each flame lit on the lamp here represents whether the person's soul is intact. If something goes wrong - that is, a disconnection such as death occurs. An oil lamp will go out on its own. In this way, he can report his situation to the people such as Senior Brother Zhao, Junior Brother Bai and others who are guarding here, so as to attract the attention of the sect. Brother Zhao looked at the many intact oil lamps and nodded slightly, turned around and walked to the futon aside and sat down cross-legged. However, just when he was about to close his eyes and start meditating, an oil lamp suddenly went out with a "whoosh" sound. Seeing such a change, Senior Brother Zhao froze. There was a look of surprise on his face. But in the next moment, more flames burning on the oil lamps were extinguished one after another. "This is things are going to change" Senior Brother Zhao looked at the dozens of extinguished soul lamps in the Soul Residence Hall with trembling lips and murmured with dull eyes. "Hoo!" Another oil lamp went out. Seeing this, Senior Brother Zhao immediately came to his senses, jumped off the futon, hurriedly walked to the extinguished oil lamps, and took out the green and white jade slips that Junior Brother Bai had given him before. Kneading with one hand, he pulled a thin thread of smoke from the extinguished oil lamp to the jade slip. The next moment, familiar or unfamiliar names appeared on the blank surface of the jade slip. ¡° Then Senior Brother Zhao did not dare to hesitate, held the jade slip in his hand and hurried towards the palace where the elder on duty was staying. In less than a minute, Senior Brother Zhao appeared in front of a magnificent ancient building. Senior Brother Zhao stood still and said in a respectful voice, "Zhao Shouren, who is on duty at the Soul Hall, would like to see Elder Wang. I have something urgent to report." After the sound, the building in front of you was calm. Zhao Shouren did not rush him, but still kept his bowed posture and waited outside the door. Then about ten seconds later, there was a weird "crunching" sound. Zhao Shouren closed the door tightly in front of him and slowly opened it to both sides. "Follow me." The male disciple who opened the door said in a cold tone. After saying that, he ignored Zhao Shouren, turned around and walked into the inner room, minding his own business. Zhao Shouren did not dare to hesitate, followed quickly with light steps. Under the leadership of the male disciple, the two walked through the spacious courtyard. Entering the room, walking straight through several halls,He came to a complete stop when he reached a closed door. "Master, we've brought it here." At this time, the male disciple who led the way bowed and saluted at the door. It turns out that this man is the disciple of the elder, no wonder his attitude is so cold. "Let him come in." An old voice came from the room through the door. "Yes." The male disciple responded respectfully, then stepped forward and opened the door. Zhao Shouren bowed to the male disciple and quickly walked into the room. The room is not big, it is about the same size as the ancient bedrooms in movies and TV series, and even the decoration is the same. A middle-aged woman wearing brocade clothes, with a fair and solemn face, and long black hair tied on top of her head with a jade hairpin, sat cross-legged in a meditative posture on the antique brown wooden bed with intricate carvings in the room. This middle-aged woman is the elder Wang that Zhao Shouren asked to see. "I've met Elder Wang." Zhao Shouren bowed and saluted. "What's the matter?" Elder Wang asked in an indifferent tone without moving or opening his eyes. He still maintained his meditating posture. "One of the soul lamps in the Soul Hall went out." Zhao Shouren replied quickly. "You can just report this kind of trivial matter to the steward, why do you need to come and tell it to me." Elder Wang frowned slightly and said coldly when he heard this. Obviously. In her mind, she just regarded this as an ordinary soul lamp being extinguished, and did not think about the death of a large number of people. Instead, she was thinking about whether this disciple wanted to use this as an excuse to express himself to her and seek her to look at him differently. . After all, although things like this have not been common in the past, it is not that it has never happened. "No, elder, this time it was not just the soul lamp that went out, but at that moment. As many as twenty-eight soul lamps were extinguished at the same time. This matter has exceeded the authority of the steward, so the disciple came to directly Let me inform you." Zhao Shouren, sensing the change in the elder's attitude, quickly explained. "What!?" Hearing the number of soul lamps extinguished, Elder Wang suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes shining straight at Zhao Shouren and exclaimed. The moment Elder Wang opened his eyes. A strong coercion enveloped Zhao Shouren. "Yes, Elder, this is the list of disciples whose soul lamps have been extinguished. Please take a look at it." Under the pressure and shock, Zhao Shouren, who turned pale, took out the green and white jade slip and brought it to Elder Wang with both hands. Elder Wang grabbed the jade slip. He lowered his head and browsed quickly. "These are" Looking at the names appearing on the jade slips, Elder Wang's expression couldn't help but change. As an elder within the sect, she is very clear about certain things in the sect, so the moment she saw the names on the list, she knew who these people were and what they were currently responsible for. So almost instinctively, Elder Wang understood that someone must have been attacking the recently acquired enclave of Mingfeng Cave. Otherwise, how could there be such huge casualties? "Who is it? Is it someone from the Loushan sect?" Elder Wang's expression changed again and he thought to himself. Until now, she had not thought about the possibility that someone else had attacked them. "No, we need to inform the boss immediately." Thinking like this, Elder Wang immediately stood up from the wooden bed, transformed into a stream of light, and disappeared from the room in an instant. next moment. In front of another majestic house, Elder Wang's figure appeared. He stretched out his hand to push open the door in front of him unceremoniously. While walking quickly inside, he shouted loudly, "Is the leader here? Wang Xuexia wants to see you." "What's the matter?" Almost at the moment Wang Xuexia finished speaking, a man with a majestic face suddenly appeared in the room, frowning slightly and asking in a deep voice with a slightly unhappy look on his face. "Greetings to the leader." Seeing the person coming, Wang Xuexia quickly stopped and bowed. The man nodded slightly. He walked to a chair nearby and sat down. "The leader is in trouble, something happened over there in the enclave." After saluting, Wang Xuexia said anxiously. "What?" The man's face moved slightly and he asked. "I just received a report from the disciples stationed in the Soul Hall. A large number of disciples' soul lamps suddenly went out. After checking the list, I found that these dead disciples were all the disciples stationed in the enclave before! So if nothing happens, If so, the enclave must have been attacked and has probably fallen now." Wang Xuexia said, handing the white and green jade slip to the leader. The leader took the jade slip and looked down at it. Then there was a "whoosh", and the man suddenly stood up from the chair, his eyes filled with uncontrollable anger.?? "Come here, call Elder Liu and Elder Xing!" the man ordered in a loud voice. "Yes." A disciple's voice responded. " Then two or three minutes later, two middle-aged men of about the same height, one with a majestic and cold expression, and the other with a kind face and always smiling, walked into the room. "I've met the master." When they saw the man sitting on the master's seat, they both saluted and greeted him. ¡°You two junior brothers, please take a seat.¡± The man pointed to the empty seat beside him and said. When the two of them heard this, they didn¡¯t show any pretense and sat down. "I don't know why the master brother called us urgently late at night?" the kind man asked. "Junior sister Wang, please tell me." The leader ordered. "Yes." Wang Xuexia agreed, then turned to look at the kind man and the cold man and said, "Brother Xing, Junior Brother Liu, just now" Wang Xuexia explained the whole matter to the two people in detail. "What do you think about this matter?" After Wang Xuexia finished speaking, the leader asked. "Who else could it be? It must be the family members of the Loushan sect. Otherwise, how could our disciples be so seriously injured in an instant! And only Wang Fuxiao of the Loushan sect could force Liu Shan to stay. Junior brother, let him not even send a signal back." Wang Xuexia said through gritted teeth. Hearing Wang Xuexia¡¯s words, the eyes of the leader and the other two people moved. "Probably not. The Loushan Sect is a big sect anyway, so I don't think they would do such a breach of contract." The kind-hearted man with a smile said hesitantly. This is also the reason why the leader and the other person did not make a decision immediately. "Junior brother Liu, wealth and silk are so touching." Wang Xuexia shook her head and said. "In the world of wealth and silk, we have already divided what we can divide earlier. Now all that is left is the medicine garden in the enclave. The people of the Loushan sect should not be so unwise to fight for that little elixir. We're so embarrassed." The dignified man, Senior Brother Xing, disagreed. "If it wasn't them, could it be someone else? Who has the guts to offend both of our factions at the same time? Aren't you afraid that we will attack them in groups!" Wang Xuexia sneered with disbelief. "Could it be those women from Mingfeng Cave?" the man surnamed Liu said with a frown. "Probably not. There are only two golden elixirs in their lineage, and the head of them, Long Ying, was deprived of his cultivation by us and became a useless person. Although the other one, Bai Yunzhu, escaped, but in terms of cultivation and Liu There is still a certain gap between Junior Brother and Junior Brother. It is absolutely impossible to force Junior Brother Liu to the point where he cannot even send a signal back. Moreover, it is impossible for our disciples to die so many people at once, so I think an attack from external forces is the most likely possibility. ." Senior Brother Xing analyzed. After listening to Senior Brother Xing¡¯s words, except for Wang Xuexia who seemed to be convinced that it was the Yushan Sect that was responsible, both the leader and the man surnamed Liu felt that it made sense. "But the top priority now is to send manpower to Mingfeng Mountain to see the situation there and to see Junior Brother Liu who may still be there after rescue." Then, the man surnamed Xing said again. As soon as these words came out, the three people in the room all turned their attention to the leader. "Let's do it like this." The head decided, and then raised his voice and ordered, "Elder Liu, Elder Wang." "My subordinates are here." Wang Xuexia and Elder Liu stood up and clasped their fists in response. "I order you two to immediately lead eight Pill Mirror disciples and twenty Foundation Establishment Stage disciples to Mingfeng Mountain to check the situation." "Yes." The two of them accepted the order, then turned around and left the room. "Elder Xing, from now on, the entire mountain is on alert. We must not leave any opportunity for possible enemies." Then, the man in charge turned his attention to Elder Xing and ordered. "Yes." Elder Xing stood up and responded, and then exited the room, leaving only the man in charge who was frowning and thinking about something. Then about seven or eight minutes later, a group of thirty people turned into a sheet of light and shot into the night sky, flying rapidly towards the direction of Mingfeng Mountain in Yunnan Province. At the same time, people from the Yushan Sect in your province also made the same choice as them. Now the screen switches to Mingfeng Mountain and Mingfeng Cave, and the time moves forward a little. Under the attack of Ito Cheng, who had reached the crushing level, almost instantly, except for the two golden elixirs, all the disciples of the two factions left behind at the gate of Mingfeng Cave were captured and killed by Ito Cheng, using the rules of space to kill them. The body was sent to another world.  Then Ito Cheng's figure flashed and returned to the main building Text Chapter 1640: Removing the voodoo x scraping medicine "Yunzhu, you must promise me" Long Ying, the head of Mingfeng Cave, who had turned into a frightened old man, but now looked strangely crimson, held onto Bai Junzhu with his right hand. arms, eyes wide open, staring at her and hissing. This is what Ito Cheng saw when he appeared in the lobby of the main building. "Senior Sister." Bai Yunzhu choked with sobs. "Yunzhu, promise me." Long Ying screamed again. Due to excessive exertion, veins and blood vessels emerged from her forehead, cheeks, and the back of her hands. "I" Bai Yunzhu bit her lip with a look of reluctance. But when he saw the senior sister who was staring at him, Bai Yunzhu couldn't say any words of rejection, and in the end he could only nod helplessly. "This way I can leave with peace of mind." After receiving Bai Yunzhu's promise, Long Ying smiled happily. As he said that, Long Ying turned his head slightly and cast his gaze on Ito Cheng beside him. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but because of what happened before, he exhausted all his last energy. He opened and closed it for a long time. He couldn't say a word. Then, Long Ying¡¯s eyes became distracted and gradually lost the light of life. "Snapped." Long Ying¡¯s arm tightly grasped on Bai Yunzhu¡¯s arm dropped to the ground. "Senior Sister" Bai Junzhu called softly with trembling lips. But at this time, Long Ying, who had completely lost the breath of life, was unable to respond to her words at all. "Sister" Bai Yunzhu's eyes were red, and crystal tears flowed silently from the corners of her eyes. Looking at Bai Junzhu who was in sorrow, Ito Cheng turned around and walked out of the main building without saying anything. He walked towards the mountain prison he had been to before. Being a familiar person, Ito Cheng quickly entered the mountain prison again. Seeing Ito Cheng walking into the cave, the Mingfengshan disciples who had regained some of their energy looked at him with hidden caution in their eyes. Ito Cheng didn't care about this, but just focused on the two bodies that were no longer human. The whole body was covered in blood and flesh, as if it had been scratched and torn by some wild beast. There is no need to guess, Ito knows that this is the product of the group of female disciples in the cave venting their anger. "The enemies outside have been dealt with, you can go out." He retracted his gaze and looked at the female disciples in the cave again. "Also, your Uncle Bai, Bai Yunzhu, is over there in the main building." Finished. Ito Cheng ignored the group of female disciples who were wary of him, turned around and walked out of the cave again. Looking at Ito Cheng who quickly disappeared into the mountain path, these female disciples couldn't help but look at each other, wondering whether they should listen to the words of this strange man. "Let's go. It's a blessing, not a curse. You can't avoid it. What's more, this man can let Uncle Bai call him sir. His cultivation is definitely not weak. If you want to deal with us, there is no need to go to such trouble. Just do it directly. Right." At this time, a female disciple who looked relatively shrewd stated. "Not bad." A disciple agreed. The other disciples who figured it out also nodded in agreement. With this, everyone no longer hesitated and started walking out of the cave. He quickly walked towards the only main building that was still lit in the entire village. "Tap, step, step, step" A sound of footsteps sounded clearly. Bai Yunzhu's expression changed when he heard the footsteps. He immediately came back from his sadness and turned to look at the door with wary eyes. It was at this moment that the figures of the group of female disciples appeared at the door. "Uncle Bai" the female disciples said happily when they saw Bai Junzhu. "Why did you come out? Didn't I say you were not allowed to come out until I came to find you!?" Bai Yunzhu said with anger in his eyes. It¡¯s no wonder she¡¯s so angry, these disciples are the hope for the sect¡¯s revival in the future, and the loss of any one of them is hard for her to accept! What's more, now that she had just lost her senior sisters, she had deeper feelings for these disciples and was even more unwilling to see anyone get into trouble. Therefore, it is not surprising that he is so angry at these disciples who did not obey his orders and took risks. Hearing Bai Yunzhu¡¯s reprimand, the expressions on the faces of the female disciples couldn¡¯t help but froze, and they all lowered their heads. "I asked them to come out." But at this moment, Ito Cheng's voice rang out. Bai Yunzhu frowned. Ito Cheng turned his head and looked to the side. Obviously, YiThe completion of this operation made her feel very dissatisfied! "Just when you were distracted, I had already eliminated all the enemies outside, so there is no danger in the stronghold at this time, and there is no need to let them hide in the cave." Ito Cheng explained softly, " and¡­¡­" Having said this, Ito Cheng's eyes moved slightly and his eyes fell on Long Ying's body. Seeing Ito Cheng's eyes, Bai Junzhu's expression moved slightly, he nodded silently, then turned to look at the female disciples and said, "Come here and pay homage to the master." "What!?" "This is the leader!?" "What happened to the leader?" "Worship?" "Could it be" Immediately, disbelieving exclamations and discussions rang out among the disciples. Bai Yunzhu nodded slightly and confirmed their words. "Master!" The female disciples who saw Bai Yunzhu's actions cried out sadly. They all rushed to Bai Yunzhu's side with sad faces, knelt down, and cried softly. In an instant, a sad atmosphere spread throughout the main building. Fortunately, Bai Yunzhu, who had recovered from the state of absentmindedness, had basically returned to the state that a golden elixir monk should have. He understood that this was not a place to stay for a long time, so he quickly stopped the crying of the disciples and began to arrange for them to clean up. They picked up the valuables in the entire village that only people like them knew about. Afterwards, Bai Yunzhu, who had sent his disciples out, had a thought in his mind and put Long Ying's body into his treasure bag. "Mr. Ito, please follow me." Bai Yunzhu stood up and said softly, exuding a cold aura that kept no one close to him. Then he waited for Ito Cheng to react, turned away and walked out. Knowing that she had just experienced great sadness, Ito Cheng didn't care about her attitude. He curled his lips and followed slowly. Under the leadership of Bai Junzhu, the two left the main building and walked along a slope on the right side of the main building. After walking about ten meters, they turned around and a very secret mountain trail appeared. In front of the two people. The two of them walked forward on the path and walked for about a minute before they stopped in front of a female statue inlaid on a huge stone wall. Bai Yunzhu stepped forward and bowed respectfully to the female statue. Then he walked to the female statue, bent down and squatted down, throwing away the soil under the left foot of the female statue. After Bai Yunzhu dug around, it didn't take long before a jar-shaped object covered with charms was pulled out. It has to be said that this way of hiding things is really unusual. It is estimated that no one can imagine that the treasure of a cultivation sect would be buried in one place as simply as ordinary people raising Gu, without any prohibition. Let's use the formation to cover it. Bai Junzhu, who was holding the jar in his hand, stood up, turned around and returned to Ito Cheng, handed the jar to Ito Cheng and said, "This is the secret altar with the life-substitute Gu sealed inside. When you need to use it, you can directly open the seal and awaken the Gu worms inside." That¡¯s fine. But what you need to pay attention to is that you must soak it in your blood before it wakes up, so that the voodoo will feed on your blood and connect with you after waking up." "The method is really simple." Ito Cheng, who took the jar, chuckled upon hearing this. "This is for you." Then, Bai Yunzhu took out a jade slip from his treasure bag and threw it to Ito Cheng. "What is this?" Ito Cheng, who took the jade slip casually, asked doubtfully. "My Mingfengdong lineage uses the Gu sacrifice method. Without it, even if you get in touch with the life-replacing Gu, you will not be able to take the Gu into your body to conceive and nurture it, so that it can play the role of replacing death and prolonging life." Bai Yunzhu Said quietly. Ito Cheng nodded and put away the Gu altar and jade slips. "Okay, I have given you the life-substitution Gu. As for the remaining scriptures in the Sutra Pavilion, we will give them to you after we are safe." Bai Yunzhu continued. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed. ¡°Subsequently, Bai Junzhu filled in the previously dug hole, bowed to the female statue again, and then returned to the village with Ito Cheng. Only this time, Bai Yunzhu did not return directly to the main building, but continued walking to another place. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say much and followed him silently. Three turns in this way, accompanied by a rushing aura, a large garden full of various types of garden -planted gardens refers to the eyes of Ito Sung and Bai Yanzhu. "This is the source of everything, that enclave." Bai Yunzhu looked at the unusually beautiful garden in front of him with an angry face, and said with uncontrollable resentment in his voice.After saying that, he ignored Ito Cheng and walked straight into the garden. Regardless of whether the spiritual grasses and spiritual plants had reached maturity, he directly picked them one by one in a destructive way and threw them into his treasure bag. ¡°Obviously, even though he was resentful of these things, Bai Yunzhu still clearly knew that these things were beneficial to the revival of the sect, so he directly carried out a devastating harvest with the intention of not taking advantage of the enemy. Seeing this, Ito Cheng grinned and waved his hand, and under the support of invisible power, the elixirs flew out of the elixir garden with their roots and soil, flew in front of Ito Cheng, and were struck by him. Entering the world of Rubik's Cube. Regarding Ito Cheng's actions, Bai Junzhu just glanced at it briefly, ignored it, and continued her destruction and harvesting. In this way, with the efforts of two people, it didn¡¯t take long for all the plants in the elixir garden to be cleaned up, leaving only the pitted ground to tell the world that many good things once existed here. ¡°Then the two of them didn¡¯t stay in the elixir garden any longer, and turned around and returned to the cottage. Text Chapter 1641 The enemy is coming and hiding "Is everything packed?" Bai Yunzhu asked, looking at the disciples in front of him in the hall of the main building of the stronghold on Mingfeng Mountain. "It's all packed, Master (Uncle)." The female disciples said in unison. "Okay, let's set off." Bai Yunzhu announced. However, at this moment, Bai Yunzhu's expression suddenly changed, he turned his head and looked to the side, his eyes looking into the sky as if he could penetrate the barrier. I saw in the outer sky at this time, a group of about forty cultivators led a group of lights and quickly approached the mountain stronghold. "Please give me a helping hand, sir." Bai Yunzhu withdrew his gaze, turned to look at Ito Cheng, and saluted with cupped fists. The female disciples on the side looked puzzled, wondering what was going on with Uncle Bai. "Rescuing people to the end, sending Buddha to the West, or just helping you once." Ito Cheng looked at the female disciple Mingfengshan on the side, shook his head slightly and said. "Mr. Junzhu and Mingfeng Cave will always be grateful for your kindness." Bai Junzhu said gratefully. Ito Cheng waved his hand to Bai Junzhu, and then his figure flashed and disappeared from the main building lobby in an instant. In the next second, he appeared in front of the group of people who had flown over Mingfeng Mountain and were about to land towards Mingfeng Cave. In front of a group of lights. "Who is that?" In the group of lights, a cultivator at the Golden Core stage changed his expression and shouted fiercely. "Seal the sky and lock the earth!" What answered him was a soft drink that resounded throughout the world. Then at the next moment, the whole world shook slightly, and transparent lines visible to the naked eye emerged from the void. The two ends were connected to each other, forming a huge rectangular cube with a diameter of a hundred meters away, and the light group was All the cultivators in it are included. "receive!" At this time, another soft drink rang out between heaven and earth. I saw it under this light drink. The Touname Cube that wrapped the group of cultivators moved again, compressing inward at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just four or five seconds, it shrank from its original diameter of more than a hundred meters to less than a hundred meters in diameter. And continued to compress inward rapidly. See here. The expressions of this group of cultivators finally changed color. "Everyone, listen to my command, target the lower left, attack!" the leader of the Golden Core cultivator shouted sharply. As soon as he finished speaking, the golden elixir stage cultivator threw out a spinning golden ball, which turned into a streak of light and shot towards the lower left corner. After the golden ball, a flying sword evolved into a fire dragon. And the scenes derived from a large number of fire, thunder, and ice elements also bombarded the lower left. "Boom!" The violent explosion immediately echoed in the confined space. But when the expressions of these cultivators, especially the two Golden Core cultivators, changed, such a powerful combined blow failed to shake the barrier of this space at all, and even failed to make it pause. Still maintaining the previous speed and compressing inwards. Therefore, after just a short while, the huge cubic space has compressed the distance to less than fifty meters in diameter. "Master He Fang. Please show up and see me. If you have any offense against our Loushan sect, please make it clear. Such a sneak attack like Xiaoxiao is really too shameful." The leader of the Jindan Qi cultivator said, Looking around, he spoke loudly. He said this very cleverly. First, he told his origin in his words, preparing to use his power to overwhelm others and make the attackers wary, and then he added a hint of provocation in his words. Wanting to force the attacker to show up and confront him. After all, none of the masters who can cultivate to the level of Jindan or above are arrogant, so under normal circumstances, as soon as these words are said, the sneak attacker will usually show up. "It's just a pity that he met Ito Cheng, who didn't care at all about whether he was from the Loushan sect or not. As for the so-called radical general, he didn't care at all, so he couldn't speak for four or five seconds. Ito Cheng's figure did not appear in the sight of the golden elixir stage cultivator. Seeing how disrespectful the attacker was, the Golden Pill cultivator's face turned completely gloomy, and then he took out a jade slip from his treasure bag and crushed it into pieces. Almost at the moment the jade slips shattered, a stream of light flew out from the jade slips and shot towards the junction of Guizhou Province and Yunnan Province. But in the next moment. The flowing light was intercepted by the space barrier. No matter how it flickered and changed, it could not break through. Seeing this, a look of fear flashed in the eyes of the old man Jin Dan.  Compared to him, the faces of the disciples behind him became panicked, and they were all hurriedly releasing their spells to attack the space barrier that was still about ten meters away from them. ¡°Master, I don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want to die!¡± "Who will save us!" "I surrender, I surrender, please let me go, Great Immortal!" "Asshole!" The first two were okay, at least they were just gibberish in panic. Although the Golden Core cultivator was impatient, he didn't do anything, but the words of surrender directly stimulated his nerves. He yelled angrily and waved his hand towards the disciple. "Snapped!" In an instant, there was only a soft sound, and the disciple's neck immediately rotated 720 degrees, twisting into a big marijuana flower, his eyes widened, and he could not die anymore. Seeing the actions of the Jindan cultivator, all the disciples were stunned and no longer dared to make any sound. "Old man, since the other party doesn't want us to live, then we might as well let the other party have an easy time." The Jindan monk said in a deep voice. "What do you want to do?" asked another Jindan monk. "Let's blow ourselves up." "Okay." Looking at the space that had been compressed to less than five meters, the Golden Pill cultivator, knowing that he was bound to die, agreed bitterly. "Then the two of them frantically activated the golden elixir in their bodies, compressed the energy to death using secret methods, and then suddenly released it. "Boom!" Amid the loud noise, two violent auras of power erupted from the bodies of the two Jindan monks, forming a powerful energy impact that spread in all directions. Under the impact of this powerful shock wave, the nearby Loushan disciples were immediately blown into pieces. Their flesh and blood were mixed in the shock wave, and they rushed towards the surrounding space barriers together. "boom!" Violent vibrations immediately appeared on the space barrier. "He's a character." Ito Cheng, who in a flash of thought, added another force of space rules to the space cube, said softly. With the blessing of the power of rules, the space stabilized again and continued to compress inward at the previous speed After seven or eight seconds, it condensed into a small dot and disappeared with a soft sound of "wave" . After dealing with the invading enemies of the Loushan sect, Ito Cheng did not stay around and returned to the main building of the village. "Okay, the enemies have been dealt with, and we can set off." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Okay." Bai Yunzhu nodded and said. Then he turned to look at the disciples on the side and said loudly, "Let's set off." "Yes." The female disciples responded in unison. In this way, Bai Junzhu took the lead, Ito Cheng followed, and the other Mingfeng Mountain disciples followed closely behind. The group of people quickly left the village on Mingfeng Mountain and disappeared into the vast forest under the cover of night. After traveling all night, the group of people finally came to a Miao village that was hidden in the mountains and old forests when it was getting dark. It still maintains its primitive living conditions and has no electricity. With the help of the people in the village, , hidden. Then the next morning, Bai Junzhu's figure appeared in front of Ito Cheng again. "What is contained here are the books in my sect's scripture collection pavilion. According to the agreement, you can browse them for four days." Bai Junzhu said softly, throwing a treasure bag in front of Ito Cheng. "You are so generous, so you are not afraid that I will take the book and walk away?" Ito Cheng looked at Bai Junzhu with a half-smile and asked. "That's also fate." Bai Yunzhu replied unmoved. "It seems that you have changed a lot after this incident." Ito Cheng nodded, reached out and grabbed the treasure bag that flew into his hand. Bai Yunzhu said nothing. "Come over in four days." Ito Cheng said as he saw off the guest. Bai Yunzhu nodded, turned and left Ito Cheng's room. Seeing Bai Junzhu leaving, Ito Cheng no longer hesitated. He opened the Baibaozhu in his hand that had had its spiritual mark erased, and began to carefully browse the Mingfengdong cultivation classics and other Mingfengdong cultivation books stored in it. The seniors collected essays and notes during their travels. And it is precisely these that are the main reasons why Ito Cheng is willing to help Bai Junzhu save people. As for the life-substitute Gu that could replace death and prolong life, and the conditions under which Mingfengdong agreed to do something for him, he didn't take it to heart at all. Let¡¯s not talk about whether the life-substitution Gu can replace the life of a person of his level. Even if it can, so what? forFor Ito Cheng, who has the power to be directly resurrected, such as the power of the incarnation of the ram, the power of the sun, the power of the lord of the underworld, etc., it is almost the same without it! What's more, Ito Cheng has no intention of dying just once! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off and even more nonsense, even if he wears a modified suit in his hand, he is not as special as him. How can he help him when his enemies are all at the immortal level? This still refers to the time when Mingfeng Cave was complete, but in this current state where it is on the verge of falling apart, it is really useless at all. "Well, it can't be said that they are completely useless. If they are to be used as a bridgehead into China, they may still be of some use. So after all the calculations, the cultivation classics in Mingfengdou's hands are more valuable to Ito Cheng. It can broaden his horizons, let him understand the current orthodox cultivation, and help him understand the lineage of cultivation. The cultivation and use of Yuanshen, followed by the alchemy books, alchemy recipes, formation books, and formation records that Mingfengdong may have in his hands, these are his favorites! Text Chapter 1642 The choice of golden elixir ps: Thanks to "nykfany" and "Quiet" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Second Kill Potato" for the reward. "Hoo~" Ito, who withdrew his mental power from the jade slip in his hand, let out a long breath. "As expected of the Miao family in southern Xinjiang, the art of insect poison poison medicine is really unique." Ito Cheng sighed in his heart as he threw the jade slip in his hand into the Baibao Palace. At this time, four days have passed since the day when he and the people of Mingfengdong hid in the Miao family mountain village. In the past four days, Ito Cheng worked restlessly and devoted all his body and mind to the acquisition of knowledge and While browsing the books, Yin Ci finally finished browsing all the secret books collected by the Mingfeng Cave lineage in the treasure bag. The gains are significant. Although the Miao Jiang lineage, which is the heirloom of women, did not benefit him much in terms of array formation and cultivation secrets, on the alchemy side, it was because of the Miao Jiang clan's use of insect tricks and their peculiar understanding of poisonous weeds. Chigami greatly broadened Ito's horizons and got a lot of interesting prescriptions. "I think Lu Taeko will be very interested after seeing these things." Ito Cheng chuckled. Then Ito Cheng stood up from the small chair, picked up the treasure bag beside him, and walked out of the Muzhai seedling house where he had stayed for four days. Arriving at the door, Ito Cheng took a deep breath of the fresh air between heaven and earth. After four or five seconds, he exhaled the waste gas in his body and took steps again, walking towards the house where Bai Junzhu lived. "Is Junzhu here?" Ito Cheng said loudly as he was about to reach a house. "Creak." Along with a strange sound, Bai Junzhu's figure, who had been dressed as a Miao girl, walked out of the house. "What's the matter with Mr. Ito?" Bai Junzhu, who was standing at the door, asked quietly. Look at her cold look. It is obvious that she has not recovered from this big change, or her temperament has simply been changed by this big change, and she is no longer as charming and teasing as when they met before. "Here." Ito Cheng gently threw the treasure bag in his hand to Bai Junzhu. "I've already finished reading it." Ito Cheng explained. Bai Yunzhu nodded after receiving the treasure bag and put his hand away. "The agreement has been completed, and it's time for me to leave, so let's say goodbye." Ito Cheng looked at Bai Yunzhu and said softly. "Yunzhu is very grateful for your help. Junzhu and the Hidden Sect will always remember it. If you are of any use to us in the future, just give us your orders. I, the Mingfengdong family, will help you even if I go through fire and water." Complete, this is the promise I, Bai Junzhu and Mingfengdong, gave to you sir." Bai Junzhu said to Ito Cheng with a solemn look on his face. "I understand." Ito Cheng responded with a nod. But it¡¯s psychological. He still didn't take Bai Yunzhu's promise to heart. Again. The power of Bai Junzhu and Mingfengdong is really too insignificant to him "Farewell." Ito Cheng said, clasping his fists again. "Best regards, sir." Bai Junzhu returned the greeting. As soon as he finished speaking, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and suddenly disappeared from in front of Bai Junzhu. next moment. Ito Cheng appeared above a wider forest. Then he disappeared. Magic world. In the desolate area in the vast north, Ito Cheng's figure flashed out again. At this time, Ito Cheng turned his palms over, and there were villains sealed inside the two. Crystals that looked like artificial amber appeared in his palm. Ito Cheng threw the crystal into the sky. Almost instantly, the two crystals quickly grew in size, and in just five or six seconds, they became the same size as normal. Then there was a crisp "pop" sound, the crystal exploded, and the banned figure inside was released. These two people were none other than the two Jindan-stage garrison monks captured in the village of Mingfeng Cave during the previous rescue operation. At this time, Ito Cheng moved his palm again and turned his hand to suppress the two people who had just been freed. "Who are you? You dare to attack me? Aren't you afraid of the revenge of Fengxuan, the Qishan sect's ancestor!" The Jindan monk, who was imprisoned by an invisible force, shouted loudly and fiercely. As soon as he said this, Ito Cheng didn't say anything, but another Jindan monk next to him showed a mocking look on his face, and glanced at the speaker with disdain. "Two choices. One, surrender allegiance to me, two,Continue to be stubborn. Think about it for three breaths and decide. "Ito Cheng said quietly while raising the index and middle fingers of his hand first. As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the two Golden Core Stage monks immediately changed rapidly. "Time's up." After three or four seconds, Ito Cheng announced immediately. "Tell me your choice." Ito Cheng asked quietly. "Don't even think about it!" "I surrender!" The voices of the two Jindan monks sounded together, but the content of what they said was indeed completely different. Hearing the different answers from the two men, Ito Shirataki glanced with interest at the one who chose to surrender, the Jindan monk who had previously despised another Jindan monk, and asked, "Are you willing to surrender?" "Yes." The golden elixir monk admitted simply. "Ma Jiliang, I didn't expect you to be so greedy for life and afraid of death. It's a shame for Loushan to send someone like you!" The Jindan monk of Qishan who chose to refuse to surrender looked at him with a mocking look. The surrendering monk next to him, Ma Jiliang, cursed. "So what if you are greedy for life and afraid of death! Don't tell me that you, Liu Zhen, don't want to live?" Ma Jiliang glanced at the Jindan monk who refused to surrender with disdain. Liu Zhen said, "The reason why you insist on surrendering is simply because you are afraid of being killed." After they found out, the family members who stayed in the Qishan sect were just taken care of by them." "Oh? Aren't you afraid?" Ito Cheng asked, raising his eyebrows with interest. "I am alone, what should I be afraid of?" Ma Jiliang said with a smile. Ito Cheng nodded, and then turned his attention again to Liu Zhen, who was still full of anger. Then he reached forward and grabbed Liu Zhen, who had all his magic power and mobility restricted in his hand. "Snapped!" Liu Zhen¡¯s body was pulled by an invisible force and flew to Ito Cheng¡¯s palm. Then without waiting for Liu Zhen to react, Ito Cheng's eyes widened, and he released all his mental power. Like the cold autumn wind blowing away the fallen leaves, it rushed into Liu Zhen's mind through Liu Zhen's eyes, in a similar way. The memories in Liu Zhen's mind were forcibly searched through a rough method like the magic soul-searching technique. In an instant, a large amount of messy information poured into Ito Cheng's mind through mental power. Under the influence of this soul-searching technique, Liu Zhen, who was forced to read his memory, rolled his eyes and foamed at the mouth. His whole body was twitching violently like he was going crazy. Ma Jiliang, who was looking at him from the side, turned pale, his eyes full of fear and happiness. After about a quarter of an hour like this, Ito Cheng took back his mental power and took a small prototype. But Liu Zhen, who was now in ruins, threw his hands aside. "Plop." Liu Zhen¡¯s body fell heavily to the ground beside him with a dull look like a fool. Then another five minutes passed. Ito Chengcai exhaled a long breath. He opened his eyes again. "This method of reading memory is convenient, but it is a bit annoying to clean up afterwards." Except for the information you want, all other useless information belonging to Liu Zhen's memory was burned with spiritual fire. The nihilistic Ito Cheng thought to himself. "It's your turn." Ito Cheng turned his head. He looked at Ma Jiliang with a smile and said. Although it was a very kind smile, in the eyes of Ma Jiliang, who had just witnessed how he turned a golden elixir monk into an idiot, it looked very dangerous, making Ma Jiliang's body tremble subconsciously. "My lord, what are your orders?" Ma Jiliang said with a smile. "Swear to your Taoist heart, swear to be loyal to me forever, and not to betray or deceive me in any overt or covert way. Otherwise, your cultivation will be lost and your soul will be shattered!" Ito Cheng stopped his smile and said coldly. Hearing this, Ma Jiliang's expression immediately changed several times. However, people had to bow their heads under the eaves, so after hesitating for a while, Ma Jiliang chose to swear a poisonous oath to himself. "I, Ma Jiliang" Almost the moment Ma Jiliang swore the oath, a strange feeling emerged from his heart. Ma Jiliang knew that this was not an illusion, but a real restriction issued by his Taoist heart. Seeing that Ma Jiliang had sworn in accordance with his words, Ito Cheng no longer restrained him, and moved his thoughts to unlock the seal on Ma Jiliang. In an instant, Ma Jiliang exuded an aura unique to the Golden Elixir cultivator. "Tell me about the situation of the Loushan Sect." Ito Cheng issued the first order to Ma Jiliang. ?"Yes." Ma Jiliang, who quickly adapted to his change in identity, responded respectfully, and then spoke about the situation of the Loushan Sect. Loushan Sect, as the name suggests, is a sect established on Dalou Mountain in Guizhou Province. It is said that the founder of the sect was a powerful monk from the Han Dynasty. It has been passed down for more than 1,500 years and there are many capable disciples in the sect. , as far as Ma Jiliang knew before leaving the sect, there were a total of 482 disciples in the whole sect! Even though the number is less than 500, it is one of the few multi-person sects next to Dongtian sects such as Emei, Qingcheng, Shaolin, Wudang, etc., which have outer sects in the secular world that can provide outstanding disciples. I don't know how much better than those disciples whose total number is less than three hundred. You must know that the entire Mingfeng Cave can only have a little over a hundred people, which is inferior to those sects with three hundred disciples. Among them, one of the monks in the Nascent Soul stage is the Supreme Elder who stayed on the earth, and his Taoist name is Qingzhu. There are six Jindan monks, including Zhang Xin, the leader at the peak of the Jindan stage, Liu Feng, the elder at the peak of the Jindan stage, Zhao Tianming, the elder at the middle stage of the Jindan stage, Ma Jiliang, who has become his subordinate at this time, and Ma Jiliang, the leader at the early stage of the Jindan stage. Elder Wen Ting and Elder Liu Wei. There are thirty-eight monks in the pill-forming stage, one hundred and twenty-six monks in the foundation-building stage, and the last remaining ordinary low-level disciples who have transferred their cultivation from innate to qi training or started directly from qi training. ¡°¡­That¡¯s basically it.¡± "Tell me the method of using the Loushan sect's mountain guarding formation." Ito Cheng ordered again. Since everything had already been discussed, Ma Jiliang no longer hesitated and immediately told Ito Cheng how to enter the mountain. "Okay, you can practice." After saying that, without waiting for Ma Jiliang's reaction, he immediately disappeared from his eyes. Ma Jiliang looked at the desolate world in front of him. He shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly. He sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes to practice. On the other side, Ito Chengze, who disappeared from Ma Jiliang's eyes, reappeared above the forest. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Loushan sect first.¡± Thinking like this, Ito Cheng set off and moved towards Guizhou Province where Dalou Mountain is located. The previous section of the journey still used the method of telekinetic flight, heading towards Dalou Mountain at speeds up to several times the speed of sound. However, when they were about to approach Dalou Mountain, Ito Cheng, who wanted to avoid his actions being discovered, decided to fly. The way of traveling changed, and the silent traveling method of teleportation was used. After flashing like this several times, Ito Cheng came to Dalou Mountain. Afterwards, Ito Cheng let go of his mental power, centered on himself, and slowly spread to the surroundings, searching for the correct location of the Loushan Sect's mountain gate. Under the scanning of mental power, an invisible barrier soon appeared in Ito Cheng's mind through mental perception. "found it." Immediately, Ito Cheng withdrew his mental power from other directions, leaving only the point in front of the barrier, and used this as a coordinate to move forward. Standing outside the barrier, Ito Cheng observed the magic circle in front of him with his spiritual vision for a moment, then raised his hand and picked up the pass-through technique he received from Ma Jiliang. The moment the technique was completed, a gap appeared in front of him. Ito Cheng did not hesitate, dodged through the gap and entered the Loushan Sect. Because he was not walking through the main entrance, what Ito Cheng saw at this time was not the full picture of the Loushan Sect, but only a side view, but the groups of buildings still caught his eye unobstructed. Looking at the ancient buildings in front of him, Ito Cheng smiled softly. His body suddenly emitted energy and disappeared into the surrounding trees. He used the Wood Escape method in the Great Five Elements Escape Technique to move towards the buildings of the Loushan Sect. "Found it." After a moment, Ito Cheng appeared from the trunk of a tree and looked at the building tunnel in front of him. The building is in the style of an ancient Han pavilion. It is boxy and three stories high. It is made of wood and stone. The top is paved with curved green drainage tiles, which are generally only common in the south. One side is covered with The horizontal plaque with the words 'Sutra Pavilion' written in a vigorous writing style is hung on the eyebrow of the main entrance of the pavilion. Invisible rays of light that are invisible to the naked eye are shining around the pavilion. This is the purpose of Ito Cheng coming to the Loushan Sect - the Sutra Pavilion. Anyway, I have already made contact with them and killed many of their disciples, so I might as well visit their Scripture Pavilion once to find something that interests me. ¡°Subsequently, Ito Cheng, who found no one around, stepped into the Sutra Pavilion from the main entrance (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1643 Book Stealing "It should be said that it is worthy of being a great sect that has been inherited for more than 1,500 years The collection of books is really enough." Ito Cheng said softly, looking at the neatly arranged bookshelves in front of him and the books lying flat on the shelves. The first floor of the Loushan School's Sutra Collection Pavilion is very large, covering more than 100 square meters. A thick brown wood bookshelf with a height of two meters and a width of 50 centimeters is placed vertically, with a space between each other that is large enough for two people to sit side by side. Passable small grid road. Ito Cheng casually glanced at the Scripture Pavilion and found that only a few disciples with strength at the innate and Qi training levels were rummaging through books in front of the bookshelf. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, walked straight through one of the small roads, came to a passage in the Sutra Pavilion, and climbed the stairs to the second floor of the Sutra Pavilion. In an instant, a space slightly smaller than the first floor, but with an area of ??about 70 to 80 square meters, caught his eye. Paper books and a few jade slips were placed on the brown wooden bookshelves in the room. It¡¯s just that compared to the first floor, both in terms of quantity and scale, it is much smaller. Standing at the door, Ito Cheng still casually glanced at the situation on the second floor. "It seems that the Sutra Pavilion here in the Loushan Sect is similar to the situation described in the novel. It also requires cultivation to come here." Ito Cheng secretly said as he saw the figures of several disciples in the alchemy stage. As for why he was able to come up without any hindrance, Ito Cheng probably had something to do with the barrier he broke when he went upstairs just now. If nothing else, that barrier was a test restriction used to distinguish whether disciples were qualified to log on to the floor. Then Ito Cheng still didn¡¯t stop at this level and walked straight to another portal. "Who is that person?" A disciple who noticed Ito Cheng's actions asked his companions. "I haven't seen it before." The companion looked at Ito Cheng's profile carefully. He shook his head and said. "I guess he is a new disciple recruited by a certain uncle from outside." His companion again turned his attention to the classics in his hands and continued. "Disciple?" While they were talking, Ito Cheng stepped into the attic. "Is he going to the third floor?!" the disciple who had been paying attention to Ito Cheng's actions exclaimed. "Uh" Upon hearing this, his companion also looked over in astonishment. "You don't know how high the sky is, just wait and see how he suffers later." The companion who came back to his senses shook his head and mocked. After saying that, he walked to the path in front of the passage with the disciple who had been paying attention to Ito Cheng, folded his hands on his shoulders, and looked into the passage with interest. And those who did the same thing as them were several other disciples in the alchemy stage who were originally searching for classics. One breath Two breaths Three breaths It has been seven or eight breaths. They couldn't wait for Ito Cheng to come out. "Did that guy get knocked unconscious by the ban?" The disciples of the Loushan Sect looked at each other in surprise. "Let's go and have a look." A good-hearted disciple suggested. Naturally, the others had no objection to this and walked towards the passage together. "How is that possible!" Looking at the empty passage, the Loushan disciple subconsciously exclaimed. "Did you see a ghost?" A disciple didn't believe it. Just when these disciples were puzzled by Ito Cheng's disappearance. As the real owner, Ito Cheng went up to the third floor. same. The area on the third floor is much smaller than the second floor. It is only about 50 to 60 square meters, and there are four bookshelves placed at large intervals inside. Fluorescent jade slips and several books that appear to be somewhat damaged are placed on them. And in the innermost part of the third floor. Under the wall facing the passage, an old man exuding the aura of golden elixir was sitting cross-legged on a futon, his eyes seemed to be closed. But when he discovered Ito Cheng's arrival, he opened his eyes. "Who are you?" The old man frowned, exuding a dangerous aura all over his body, and his eyes were like sharp knives piercing towards Ito Cheng and asked in a deep voice. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and stretched out his hand to the old man. The next moment, a mysterious force suddenly appeared around the old man, wrapping him tightly at the moment he wanted to react. Then, Ito Cheng squeezed his hand, and in an instant there was a muffled sound of "pop", and a piece of blood dyed the space surrounding the old man into a bright red. At this moment, a pitch-black hole suddenly appeared behind the old man, emitting a chaotic space aura, swallowing up the blood-red space. ??"Wave!" In the soft sound, the small black dots turned into dark holes disappeared like bubbles. After getting rid of the elders guarding the pavilion, Ito Cheng no longer hesitated and launched a search operation for the Loushan Sect's Sutra Pavilion. Under Ito Cheng's strong actions, the small restrictions that protected the books and jade slips from damage were broken one by one, and then the books, slips and slips were included in the Rubik's Cube world together with the shelves. In less than half a minute, the entire third floor was cleared. Then Ito Cheng returned to the second floor along the road. First, he still couldn't help but kill the group of Loushan sect's alchemy disciples who came up on their own, not knowing whether they were trying to make friends or something. Then he followed the same method and moved the things on the second floor into the Rubik's Cube. world. But just as he was about to go down to the first floor, a Danjie disciple from the Loushan Sect suddenly walked up. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't waste any words. A different-dimensional teleportation threw the Danjie disciples who did not reflect the changes on the second floor into a different space. Ito Cheng, who handled the accident casually, kept walking and came to the first floor. This time it was even simpler. It was just a large-scale mental shock that knocked out all the disciples who were reading on the first floor and whose overall strength did not exceed A+ level. "The Qishan sect should be downstairs." Half a minute later, Ito Cheng, who had evacuated the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion, said softly. As soon as he finished speaking, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and disappeared from the Loushan Sect's Sutra Pavilion. Then, I don¡¯t know how much time passed, and with a strange ¡°squeaking¡± sound, a female disciple pushed the door open and walked into the Sutra Pavilion "Master." Seeing Ito Cheng's return, Reimu's figure immediately appeared and shouted happily. At this time, it had been more than half a day since he had emptied the Loushan Sect's Sutra-Tiding Pavilion. After emptying the Loushan sect's Sutra Pavilion, Ito sneaked into the Qishan sect's mountain gate in a mountain in Guangxi Province as he said, and used the same method to destroy the Qishan sect's Sutra Pavilion. Bao, then he used the Flying Thunder God Technique to return directly to his home at the shrine in Akiruno City. "Is there nothing going on after I've been away for the past few days?" Ito Cheng asked casually as he walked towards the house. "There are no big things, but there are only two small things." Xiao Lingmeng replied. "Oh?" Ito Cheng let out a light sigh at the right time. "In the past few days when the master was gone, Prince Kakouchi and a woman named Maeda Atsuko came to visit you." Xiao Reimu replied. "Did you tell me why?" Ito Cheng, who had already walked into the room, sat down and asked. "Prince Kakouchi observed through surveillance and found that it was just a simple visit. As for Miss Maeda Atsuko, she did not explain the reason, but since that day, she has lived in the house she purchased during the previous incident. .¡± The so-called incident in Reimu's mouth refers to that monster wave. It was also at that time that Maeda Atsuko, Nagasawa Masami, Kuraki Mai, Aragaki Yui, and Okumura Hatsune purchased a car in Akiruno City. As for the house, Kashiwagi Yuki and Itano Tomomi, who were also present at that time, did not make the trip because they had no money, so they have not been able to buy a house in Akiruno City until now. Because after the large-scale construction in Akiruno City, the review and approval of house sales was very strict, and the local people were not willing to sell their houses and exchange places to live. Therefore, the current housing in Akiruno City has directly reached the point where it is difficult to find a house. situation. "Then don't worry about it. If something really happens, she will come to visit." Ito Cheng said casually. "Okay, since there's nothing wrong, you can go down and I'll read a book." ¡°With that said, Ito Cheng turned over his hands and took out a classic book from the Loushan School¡¯s Scripture Collection Pavilion, lowered his head and read it carefully. "yes." Little Lingmeng agreed, and his body immediately exploded, and countless photon particles disappeared into the void. "Wow~" Ito Cheng, who ignored Reimu¡¯s changes, turned the page again In this way, Ito Cheng's life became leisurely again. When he had nothing to do, he either went to accompany Nagasawa Masami and Kuraki Mai, or went to Akiruno Palace to meet Kako, or he stayed at home and read about Congqi. The scriptures and jade slips obtained by the Shan sect and the Loushan sect increased their knowledge. ?Unconsciously, time has come to December in a blink of an eye. ¡°There¡¯s still one month left.¡± On this day, I didn¡¯t go to see Masami Nagasawa and Mai Kuraki to spend a happy time, nor did I read books to increase my knowledge.Cheng stood on the verandah of the house, looking up at the sky and thinking to himself. "There is only one month left in 2017, which is also the last moment of ascension. I wonder if the aliens from the Orion Empire who have stayed in the earth's orbit for so long will take any action." "But compared to that, I'm really looking forward to who will come to trouble me after the deadline for the immortals and gods is lifted in two months." He quickly put aside the alien matter for the time being. Ito Cheng chuckled. "Don't be careless." The moment Ito Cheng finished speaking, Kyuubi's voice suddenly sounded. "Why are you here?" Ito Cheng turned around and looked at Kyuubi, who was still looking cheerful and half-exposing his plump breasts, and asked strangely. "I don't know why, but I always feel a little uneasy lately." Kyuubi glanced at Ito Cheng lightly, then sighed softly and said. "Uneasy?" Ito Cheng frowned. Being restless is not a good thing. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1644 Untitled The so-called restlessness means that a person is unsettled, unable to calm down, and always feels like something is about to happen. If this can be explained scientifically, humans are affected by magnetic waves in the environment, causing certain brain wave changes. But in terms of cultivation, it is the perception of danger. Something closely related to oneself is about to happen, and the higher the level of cultivation, the stronger the perception. Therefore, there are very few things like being restless, especially when the person who becomes restless is a veteran legend named Kyuubi, and a pseudo-demigod creature with divinity in his body. "Is it serious?" Ito Cheng asked with a solemn expression. "It's okay." Kyuubi frowned. "How is it okay?" Ito Cheng said in surprise. "It's just not life-threatening." Kyuubi replied. "That's good." Ito Cheng said with a sigh of relief. As long as the person is alive, everything else is trivial. Even if you are seriously injured, he is sure to save the person. Kyuubi did not speak, but her expression was not very good. She was obviously very concerned about her uneasiness, otherwise she would not have suddenly found Ito Cheng for a chat. "How about you stay in the shrine recently?" Seeing this, Ito Cheng couldn't help but suggest. "Forget it, the Wu Building is pretty good. Even if something happens, I can use the power of the Wu Building to protect myself." Kyuubi thought for a while, and finally shook his head and refused. "It's up to you." Ito Cheng said with an indifferent expression. "By the way, you're here just in time. Tell me about the situation of Tianjin Shenyi." Ito Cheng, who suddenly remembered something, turned to look at Kyuubi beside him and said. "I'm not familiar with the state of Japanese gods." Jiuwei frowned and said. "Uh" Ito Cheng was stunned. Because in the past, Kyuubi could answer clearly no matter what he asked, Ito Cheng subconsciously regarded Kyuubi as a living encyclopedia without knowing it, so Ito Cheng instinctively thought that she should be interested in Japan. He had some understanding of the divine system, but he had overlooked the fact that although Nine-Tails was a famous monster in Japan, its predecessor was a Chinese monster fox, and that the situations he had asked before were also related to the ancient secret history of China. "But although I don't know, there is a guy who knows the situation of Japanese gods clearly." Kyuubi raised his eyes and looked at Ito Cheng, and said quietly. "Who?" Ito Cheng asked curiously. "Inari God." Kyuubi's eyes flashed slightly. replied. "Look at me. I actually forgot about this guy." Upon hearing this, Ito Cheng immediately raised his hand and patted his forehead, shook his head and said with a bitter smile. "This is for you." Then Ito Cheng took out a jar of tea leaves and threw it at Kyuubi. "What is this?" Kyuubi asked as he reached out and took the jar away. "The tea I found somewhere has the effect of clearing the mind and refreshing the mind. You can drink it when you are restless." Ito Cheng explained with a smile on his face. Kyuubi heard this. He collected the tea leaves without ceremony. "Okay, I'll go to Kyoto to meet the Inari God." Ito Cheng, who saw Kyuubi putting away the tea leaves, looked in the direction of Kyoto and said as if his eyes could penetrate the void. "Be careful. Don't be betrayed by the other party, and you are stupid enough to count the money for the other party." Kyuubi sneered. "Yes." Although the words were a bit unpleasant, Ito Cheng nodded seriously, knowing that Kyuubi was reminding him. ???????????? Then, after this chat, the Nine-Tails figure who had calmed down his restless mind a little flashed and disappeared from Ito Nari's side. Watching Kyuubi leave, Ito Cheng smiled, and then the same figure flashed and disappeared from the shrine. The next moment, in front of the Inari Grand Shrine in northern Kyoto, Japan, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared. Ito Cheng stepped into the shrine. "Is this Mr. Ito Nari?" Not long after Ito Nari entered the shrine, a young miko wearing red panties and white children's clothes quickly walked up to him and asked respectfully. "It's me." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "Ibuki Mai, I am the shrine maiden of our shrine. The Lord God asked me to greet you and take you to see her." The shrine maiden, Ibuki Mai, told the reason why she appeared and why she knew Ito Cheng's name. . "Sorry to trouble you." Ito Cheng said politely. "Sir, please come with me."   Ibuki Mai signaled, then led Ito Cheng out of the courtyard, passed through the side corridors and wooden corridors and the torii gate hung with ropes of old coins, and came to the back hill of Inari Taisha Shrine. Finally, at Stopped at a place with rockeries, flowing water and ponds. "This is it." Ibuki Mai said. After saying that, she bowed to Ito Cheng and bowed out of this place. The moment she left, with the gathering of a large amount of spiritual light, the arc-eared sister Inari God, still dressed in a short-sleeved kimono, with her waist and tail covered with old coins, appeared in front of Ito Cheng, quietly. Suspended quietly above the water of the pool. "It's rare that you actually come to see me." With a "pop" sound, the gold and silver paper fan in his hand opened in front of his mouth, revealing only a pair of golden beast pupils. Inari God said in a clear voice. "It seems that your harvest is not small." Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and carefully observed the Inari God for a moment, and said quietly. "You do have a good eye." God Inari's eyes flashed slightly and he said softly. "Tell me, why did you come to see me this time." God Inari, who didn't want to get too entangled in this matter, took the initiative to speak. "I want to know the information about the gods of the Tianjin Divine System and the Dijin Divine System." Ito Cheng said seriously. Hearing this, Inari God squinted his eyes, blocking the flashing golden light in his pupils, and stared at Ito Cheng's face. Ito Cheng did not dodge, and looked back at Inari God firmly. "I feel that you are going to do something dangerous." After a moment, Inari God said in a calm voice. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and said nothing. "I can give you the information, but the value of this information is not low." God Inari, who also holds the position of God of Wealth, said in a tone full of the sense of a businessman's bargaining. "What do you want?" Ito Cheng asked, and at the same time kicked the ball back to Inari God. "It depends on what you have." Inari God chuckled. "It's a pity that there are some things I won't give you, so just give up." Ito Cheng said lightly. "In that case, let this negotiation end here." Inari God replied more simply. "Okay." Ito Cheng didn't hesitate and nodded in agreement. Hearing Ito Cheng's straightforward answer, Inari God's eyes that were originally like crescent moons paused, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Sorry for the intrusion, I'll take my leave." Ito Cheng said, cupping his fists. After saying that, without waiting for Inari God to react, he directly activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and disappeared from Inari God's eyes. "Damn boy." Inari God closed the folding fan in his hand with a "snap" and slapped it on the palm of his left hand. Golden aura swirled around him, and he whispered with a look of gritted teeth. "Huh, sooner or later, I'm going to make you suffer a lot." As soon as he finished speaking, Inari God's body exploded violently, turning into a golden light that filled the sky, and quickly disappeared into the air, leaving only a large area of ??green grass and trees that suddenly grew crazily under the influence of his spiritual light. It swayed gently in the winter wind, making a rustling sound. ¡°It seems that we have to start from the Kojiki.¡± Ito Cheng sighed when he returned home. "Reimu-chan, please send me a set of "Kojiki" and "Japanese Records"." Ito Cheng ordered in a loud voice. "Yes." Little Lingmeng's voice answered in the void. Then about seven or eight minutes later, the two books "Kojiki" and "Nihon Shoki" were placed in front of Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng picked up the book, lowered his head and started reading. "Kojiki" is Japan's earliest extant historical and literary work. It includes ancient Japanese myths, legends, ballads, historical stories and imperial genealogies. The book has a total of hundreds of thousands of words (I don't know the exact number), and together it is It is less than one centimeter thick. With Ito Cheng's photographic memory ability, even if he watched it normally, it would only take him less than twenty minutes to record it all. Afterwards, Ito Cheng put down the "Kojiki" and picked up the book "Japanese Secretary" and opened it. Compared with "Kojiki", "Nihonsuke" is much thicker, with a total of thirty volumes. When combined into a modern book, it would be enough to make four books, and each volume is about one centimeter thick. , so it took much longer to read it than to read "Kojiki". It took nearly an hour to finish browsing this book. With the memory of these two books, Ito Cheng has a general understanding of Japanese gods. The reason why it is said to be certain is that this is a book written by humans rather than recorded by gods, so many things in it are unknown.Xidu cannot be used as a ginseng, and other means are needed to understand it. Thinking of this, Ito Shige suddenly entered the world of Rubik's Cube and appeared in the Kumamoto Shrine in Tokyo in the world of Godslayer. "Yuri." Ito Cheng walked up to Yuri Banriya who was wearing a miko uniform and was cleaning with a broom. He reached out and picked him up in his arms and shouted softly. "Sir, sir?" Wanli Gu Yuri looked flustered and exclaimed in a doubtful tone. "Of course." Ito Cheng smiled. "Then, um, sir, please let me go. This, this is really immodest." Yuri Yuri's face turned red, his eyes glanced around from time to time, checking to see if there were other miko around, and he said urgently . "Well, this place does not look suitable. In that case, let's go home." After saying that, without waiting for Banriya Yuri to speak, he immediately activated teleportation and took Banriya Yuri with him from the shrine. Disappeared and returned to his home in the Godslayer Continent. Then he stretched out his hand to straighten Wanli Gu Yuri's body, lowered his head and kissed her red lips without any explanation. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1645 Thoughts ps: Thanks to "nxcx" and "Second Kill Potato" for their rewards. "What a mess!" Ito Cheng said, shaking his head helplessly. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Through the explanation of the orthodox Musashino Igahara shrine maiden, Yuri Banriya, Ito Shige finally clarified the Japanese god system in general. Generally speaking, the Japanese deity system can be roughly divided into four categories, namely the traditional Tianjin gods of the Takamagahara lineage led by Amaterasu Omikami, and the Kunjinjins (earth gods) of the Izumo lineage led by Hayazusa no Mikoto. ), the underworld's Huangquan divine system governed by Tsukuyomi, and the Buddhist deity system derived from foreign Buddhist teachings. Coupled with the monsters and gods in Japanese tradition, this constitutes a system of eight million gods according to the Japanese people. But what is more confusing is that because of the prevalence of Buddhism for a period, whether it is the Tianjin God, the Guojin God, or the gods of the Huangquan God System, they all have a name in Buddhism, so many gods have deviated from the normal heaven. The division of the two gods, Earth and Earth, has directly become one of the Buddhist gods. It can no longer be verified with the records in "Kojiki" or "Nihon Shoki". This makes Ito Cheng feel even more headache about their existence. . You must know that the praise of gods' names will affect the creation of priests, and the creation of priests will affect the combat effectiveness of gods. If he cannot accurately understand the information about these gods, although he is not afraid of being beaten and killed, in the end It is extremely troublesome and can easily capsize in the gutter. "Now, Yuri, you said that when Amaterasu wants to send people to attack people on the ground, which god is most likely to be sent by her as the vanguard?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Yuri Banriya beside him and asked. "Probably Jianyu Thundergod." Wanli Gu Yuri tilted his head and thought about it, then said with some uncertainty. Build the God of Thunder. Also known as Kenbutu God and Fengbutu God, he is a deity born from the blood sprayed by the God of Fire, Kagutsuchi God, who was killed by the Ten Fist Sword. He is the direct incarnation of the godhead of 'Sword Soul'. He was brave and good at fighting. According to the legend of Kojiki, it was he who defeated the Lord Okuninami and completed the victory of Tianjin God's conquest against Kunjin God line. Therefore, it has been widely praised until now, and his godhead is extremely strong. influenced by. It is said that the spiritual sword transformed by his right hand - Budu Yuhun is also said to be one of the artifacts by the Japanese people. If you look at it according to the urine nature of the God Killer world. Like the magic sword that Ito Cheng took - Tian Cong Yun, it is also a semi-divine weapon! Therefore, the conjecture put forward by Yuri Banrigu is completely possible, even if due to the restrictions of the main world, his strength exceeds that of the immortal and cannot go down to the world. Presumably, the 'spiritual spirit' that bestows Budu's soul will be given to his spiritual generation. The other party serves as the recipient clone - just like how Eina Seiakiuin was controlled by Ama Congyun. Come and conquer him. Thinking of this possibility, Ito Cheng couldn't help but nodded. ¡°Then besides the God of Thunder, which other god is more likely?¡± Ito Cheng asked again. "Except for the Jianyu Thunder God, it is probably the Heavenly Fire God among the other gods of the Heavenly Sun who may participate in the battle." Wanli Gu Yuri speculated. The so-called Sky Fire Myojin is the son of the Tennin Sui Er God and the daughter of Takagi God Manban Toyaki Tsushibi. He is the grandson of Amaterasu and the ancestor of Owari in later generations. He has half of his ancestor Amaterasu's Sun God and his Tennin Sui Er. The god's position as the God of Agriculture is not widely spread in terms of spread, so few people know about him. Even in the entire main world, it is only worshiped by the Masyoda Shrine in Ichinomiya City, Aichi Prefecture. The power of the god is very low-end. But even so, after all, it is a god who has inherited the priesthood of Amaterasu, and has some fighting power, so it is not impossible to say that it will be sent out. "By the way, sir, why do you ask about such a thing?" Yuri Banriya asked doubtfully after answering two questions in a row. "Because I may have to fight against the gods of the Tianjin God series." Ito Cheng said quietly. Hearing this, Banli Gu Yuri had a worried look on his face. "Don't worry, don't forget, your lord, I am a powerful god-killer. Mere gods and other things are exactly the prey I want to kill." Ito Cheng smiled softly when he saw this, and put his arms around Wanli Gu Yuri's slender waist joked. "But now" Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at Yuri Banliya with burning eyes and said in a long voice. Although Banriya Yuri didn¡¯t know what was going to happen, he knew that he was going to do something bad to him. Therefore, it was no surprise that Banriya Yuri¡¯s face suddenly turned rosy, making people feel very cute. "Just use your bestowal method to teach me the information about the God of Thunder and Skyfire Myojin." Ito Cheng put his head close to Yuri Banriya and chuckled in a low voice. ¡°Haven¡¯t adults already learned thatIs it white? "Wanli Gu Yuri's eyes dodge and he said in a panic. "I forgot." Ito Cheng replied without hesitation. "My lord" Yuri Banriya called out in a low voice. Ito Cheng stopped talking nonsense, opened his mouth and kissed Yuri Banliya's lips, inserted his tongue into Yuri's mouth, and chased and entangled with her tongue. "Meet~" Instinctively, a low groan came out of Banli Gu Yuri's throat. After the initial contact, Yuri Banriya, who devoted himself to the cause of kissing, reached out and hugged Ito Cheng's body, retracted his fingers, and tightly grasped Ito Cheng's skin After a while, the two separated slightly. With a blush on his face, Banriya Yuri's chest rose and fell rapidly. ¡°Then after Banriya Yuri regained his breath, Ito Cheng kissed him again. This time, Banliya Yuri finally remembered what he should do at this time, and quickly used the teaching spells to convey the legends, origins, and folk information about the two gods, Kenyu Thunder God and Sky Fire Myojin, through tongue-in-cheek communication. The method was transmitted into Ito Cheng's mind. In an instant, a large number of pieces of information began to emerge from his mind. During this process, Ito Cheng ignored the information that kept popping up in his mind. Instead, he groped with his hands dishonestly on Banriya Yuri's body, breaking through Banriya Yuri's clothing defense line and intruding into her private parts. territory. and occupied it. The palms of his hands changed, kneading the bulge on Banliya Yuri's private property into various irregular shapes. "My lord" After a moment, Yuri Yuri, who was separated again, looked at Ito Cheng with watery eyes and shouted softly. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t answer and kissed him again. After more than ten minutes of going back and forth like this, Ito Shigesai still let go of Yuri Banriya, who was lying limp in his arms, and let her recover slowly. It was only at this time that Ito Shige slowly recalled the data sent by Yuri Banriya and carried out secondary memory. The information is very mixed, including folk history and mythology. Even folklore and hymns are included. The entire information about Jian Yu Lei Shen and Sky Fire Myojin was imprinted in Ito Cheng's memory. Affected by this, the golden sword of the warrior, one of the ten incarnations of the God of War Veleslana, also became brighter, as if he was ready to kill the god at any time. "Sir, can you let me go?" At this time. Banliya Yuri's voice sounded quietly. "That's it." Ito Cheng lowered his head. Looking at him lying in his arms. Banriya Yuri, who was blushing, said with a grin. "How can this be done?" Yuri Wanligu said aggrievedly. "I like it." Ito Cheng replied domineeringly. " Banliya Yuri was speechless, and could only blush and close his eyes and continue to lie in Ito Cheng's arms. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and closed his eyes again to absorb the information in his mind. no way. There is so much information that it is impossible to record it all without spending several hours. Time flies by like this, and it¡¯s past five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. "Sir, please let me go. It's time for me to cook." After a short period of adaptation, Yuri Banriya, who was no longer blushing, said in a low voice. "Well? Is it already this time? Okay." Ito Cheng opened his eyes and glanced at the clock hanging on the wall, and agreed. Then Ito Cheng loosened his arm holding Yuri Banriya and let her go. After being freed, Banriya Yuri quickly sat up, stood up, said "I'm going to cook", and ran out of the room as if running away. Seeing Yuri Banriya running away, Ito Shige retracted his gaze, closed his eyes again and continued to sort out the information. But this time, while sorting out the information, Ito Chengya had to start thinking about other things. "Although Japan claims to have eight million gods, most of them are still natural spirits similar to A-level masters, as well as incarnations of monsters that have been rumored. The ones who can really reach the level of gods are those gods who have been worshiped for a long time, that is, Nowadays, the number of Buddhist gods such as Mahakala and Bishamonten in Buddhism, as well as the traditional gods worshiped by various Shinto schoolsis roughly between 300 and 400." "Buddhist gods are the most numerous among them, with a total of more than 200. The rest are Tianjin God and Guojin God, plus a small amount of Huangquan God and the three earth gods, and then they are divided In other words, Tianjin can be correctly divided into There are less than fifty gods in the divine lineage.¡± Thinking of this, Ito Cheng breathed a sigh of relief.But soon, he frowned slightly again. "But there is one thing that we have to guard against, that is, Amaterasu and Susanoo are two of the three noble sons, and they are biological siblings. Although there is a lot of turmoil between the two, if Amaterasu is really willing to invite him, It¡¯s possible that Kunitsu Shinchu will not get involved and come together to defeat me. After all, no matter what, Amaterasu is the Lord of the Gods on the surface, the King of Gods.¡± "Coupled with the widening of the restrictions on gods and gods, Amaterasu will be able to let a group of low-level gods lead a group of people who may not be strong enough to be at the level of gods, but are basically A-level or above when they get on the ground. During the Warring States Period, the attackers It¡¯s really a headache to think about how the soul soldiers who died during the expedition came down to join the expedition.¡± Ito Cheng sighed softly. "So, I still need to continue to exert strength." As soon as this thought came out, the idea of ??going to other worlds to search for resources popped up again involuntarily. ¡°First eliminate those worlds that are of little use to me, and select worlds that can allow me to improve my strength.¡± You must be strong first, and then it is the turn of the world in your hands and the people and soldiers in it! Ito Cheng has always implemented this very thoroughly. After all, only if he is alive can his soldiers make further progress. On the contrary, if he dies, even if he gives them heaven-defying power, it will be useless, so Ito Cheng always puts strengthening himself first. Of course, at the beginning of making such a decision, the selfish desire to make oneself a higher being is indispensable. "I am now a level 1 immortal/god, so there are only a few worlds that can help me, such as the Shushan world, the DND world, the Journey to the West world, the Fengshen world, the problem child world, and my Goddess world and Saint Seiya world, etc. This kind of world where immortals and gods exist. The second is to rely on water milling skills to devour the low-end world, and ultimately work towards the avenue of the multiverse Yuanling by strengthening Alaya and the will of the world. In addition to this, There is no other way.¡± "It's just that the road to the great road is too long and cannot be achieved in a short time. It is a long-term cultivation path. You don't need to pay too much attention to it for the time being. At most, when choosing the world to go to, you can choose more worlds that can be conquered. That¡¯s right. Therefore, a world where one can increase one¡¯s power in a short period of time becomes the first choice" Thinking about this, Ito Cheng began to think of the conditions of the world one by one for his reference. I don¡¯t know how much time passed like this, until Yuri Banrigu entered the room again, and was interrupted. "Sir, you can eat now." Yuri Banliya greeted like a little wife. "Oh, okay, come on." Ito Cheng smiled. Then he stood up, walked out of the room slowly, entered the bathroom and washed his hands. After cleaning, he left the bathroom and went straight to the living room, where he sat down at the dining table where a lot of food had been placed. At the right time, Yuri Banriya handed a bowl filled with white rice to Ito Cheng. "Thank you." Ito Cheng said as he reached out and took the rice bowl. Opposite, Yuri Banriya also pulled up a chair and sat down, enjoying dinner with Ito Cheng. During this process, the two chatted casually. Half an hour later, the two of them finished their meal. Yuri Maritani really took the initiative to put away the dishes like a little wife, took them to the kitchen one by one, washed them, dried them, and put them in the cupboard nearby. Then he returned to the living room and met Ito Cheng. Say goodbye. "I'll send you off." Ito Cheng said. "Yes." Yuri Banriya first raised his head and glanced at Ito Cheng, then quickly lowered his head and responded in a low voice. ¡°Then Ito Cheng stood up from the sofa, went to the entrance with Yuri Banriya, put on his shoes, and left the apartment together, walking side by side like a young couple after school in an anime. Along the way, the two whispered words and enjoyed the warm time. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± After a while, Yuri Banrigu whispered as he stopped in front of a two-story building. "Well, go in, I'll come to see you next time." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and rubbed the top of Yuri Banliya's head and said with a smile. "Yes." Wanli Gu Yuri's cheeks were slightly red and he responded softly. Then he turned around, walked quickly into the apartment building, and disappeared behind the re-closed door. "Bang." (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1646 Dumb Young Master ps: Writing articles imitating ancient styles is really tiring "Crackling" Accompanied by the familiar sound of shattering glass products that I have heard countless times, Ito Cheng's figure appeared from the void, covered in white mist, standing on a green mountain with his eyes closed like a man on a fairy path. . This situation lasted for three or four minutes before the scene suddenly changed. The white mist retracted and sank into Ito Cheng's body like a flood of water returning to the sea, completely revealing his face. "Huh!" Ito let out a long breath. "Good air, good spiritual power." Ito Cheng admired as he slowly opened his eyes. Then his eyes were empty, and he stood there as if he was in a daze. After four or five breaths, he regained his divine light and stepped out with a smile on his face. In an instant, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared. "I don't know where, in a small village composed of hundreds of guardians, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared on the dusty street. "Long gown and short coat. I forgot to change my clothes when I arrived. No wonder these people looked at me like that." Looking at the strange looks from around him that glanced at me secretly from time to time, as well as the whispers of several women, Ito Cheng couldn't help but shook his head and chuckled. Then he took a step forward and strode to an alleyway not far away, hiding his figure. When he reappeared, a plain blue boy's shirt was covering his body. But coupled with the obviously weirdly short hair, it looks very different no matter how you look at it. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t care about this either, and a dozen folding fans appeared in his hand from unknown time. He put his other hand behind his back and staggered forward like an ancient scholar. It¡¯s just that this season is the transition between autumn and winter, and it¡¯s the time when the cold wind is biting, which makes his behavior look a little funny. However, the people around him were just as if they were not surprised and didn't pay any attention to it at all. However, others don¡¯t care, but some people do. "Wu that boy, stop for me." At this moment, a shout came from far away. Ito Cheng stopped in surprise and turned his head to look over. In an instant, four or five people were wearing dark soap clothes that had faded after washing. A sheathed sword hangs on the waist. A man wearing a red round hat came into his eyes. This image is obviously that of an ancient government official! Judging from his appearance, he was a slave of the Manchu Qing Dynasty. While he was watching intently, these four or five cadres walked up to Ito Cheng. "Monk?" the leading man asked with a frown. The big man is very eloquent. A strong smell of alcohol spurted out from his mouth. Ito Cheng, who has sensitive facial features, would not want to smell such a stench. He was about to lift his fan. He blocked his face and at the same time hid his body back. Seeing Ito Cheng¡¯s actions, the man¡¯s face immediately darkened. "Take out your penis. I want to check it." The man said in a deep voice. The so-called ducheng is an ancient ID card. Without this thing, not only can you not leave the county seat, but even if you leave the county seat, you cannot enter other cities. If you are caught, you can go directly to prison without asking the reason. As for In the end, it all depends on the official's mood whether he will be sentenced to a distribution route or sent directly to the vegetable market. "No." Ito Cheng said quietly. "As expected. I have long thought that your boy looks like a traitor spy. Brothers, take him down!" The man's eyes lit up and he shouted loudly. "Okay." The officials on the left and right shouted, and immediately rushed forward to capture Ito Cheng. Based on their understanding, wouldn¡¯t a skinny boy be easy to catch? However, the change of things shocked them instantly. Ito, who was covering his face with a fan, twisted slightly and easily passed the grasp of several government officials. Then he raised his right leg slightly and kicked it several times like a phantom. "Bang bang" was heard, almost a continuous muffled sound, and the few Yamen servants who came over immediately fell out, face down, and fell hard to the ground three or four sides away. "Eehyo, ehyo" "It hurts me so much!" The fallen government officials cried out in pain. This is the consequence of Ito Cheng's keeping his hand, otherwise none of these guys would be able to withstand Ito Cheng's casual blow! "What are you going to do!" The leading man turned pale when he saw this, and shouted sharply at Ito Cheng who was looking at him. But his wandering eyes completely revealed the panic in his heart.? was revealed. "I ask, you answer. If you answer well, this tael of silver will be yours. If you answer poorly, you will spend the rest of your life in bed." Ito Cheng turned over his hand and created a small piece of broken silver in his palm. Throw it into the air. "You, you ask." The man's expression changed, but the temptation of money and the threat of force soon defeated the few official status in his heart, and he quickly bent down and smiled. "Where is this place and what year is it now?" Ito Cheng asked quietly. "Go back to this gentleman, this is Liujia Town near Jingmen in the land of Jingchu. It is the second year of Qianlong's reign." The yamen officer replied quickly. ¡°It¡¯s the second year of Qianlong¡¯s reign, it¡¯s this time againit seems like the story is about to begin.¡± Ito Cheng thought to himself after listening to the yamen¡¯s answer. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng stopped hesitating and threw the broken silver in his hand to the yamen servant. His figure flashed and disappeared from the place. Seeing the sudden disappearance of Ito Cheng, the Yamen servant immediately sat down on the ground and murmured to himself, "Did I meet a god?" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off??? Not to mention the fairy legends that have been circulating in Liujia Town since then, only that Ito Cheng used the magic of Qimen Dunjia to calculate the secrets of heaven, and at the same time used the mysterious induction during the calculation to initiate teleportation towards the heaven. The ground felt past. With the exaggerated way of traveling via teleportation, it didn¡¯t take long for Ito to appear in Sichuan. Then Ito Cheng kept walking and quickly moved to the vicinity of Wu Gorge, and finally stopped at a riverside town next to the Wu Gorge waterway. "It should be here." Ito Cheng silently counted his fingers and followed the secret passage. ¡°Then Ito Cheng dismissed the gesture and walked to the river not far away. He found a stubborn stone half a man¡¯s height and smoothed the top stone surface with his hands. With Ito Cheng¡¯s palm wiping, handfuls of lime scattered from the stone. After he stopped his hand, the place where the corners were originally divided immediately became abnormally smooth, as if it had been cut by a sharp blade. Ito Cheng waved his sleeves to sweep away the remaining dust, turned over and jumped onto the rocks, leisurely admiring the river view with nothing to see at all. one day¡­¡­ Two days Three days Gradually, rumors about a silly scholar in Jiangpian spread among the villages and towns near the river, and continued to spread to the villages and towns along the Wu Gorge with the captains of ships that occasionally docked again. ¡­¡­ In the calm Wuxia River, a small boat carrying people went upstream against the current. The boat didn't answer. It was only more than three meters long and one meter wide. The locals used gray linen and rattan to erect a boat canopy for people to rest and shelter from the rain. In terms of style, it is similar to the one in the south of the Yangtze River today. Some fishermen who make a living live in similar boats. On the boat, three people stood. One of them is an old man with a bamboo hat on his head and a bamboo pole in his hand. He is standing on the boat's side and managing the boat. Needless to say, this old man must be the owner of this boat and the leader. The other two were a man and a woman. The man was wearing a long coat and carrying a long package that looked like it contained a heavy object on his shoulders. His hair was half white and his face was weathered. Judging from his appearance, he was in his fifties. But his eyes are clear and black, and they are piercing, and there is a divine light in his eyes when he closes his eyes. He is obviously a martial arts practitioner with profound internal strength. The girl is also wearing plain clothes, but she is still young. She looks like she is only thirteen or fourteen years old. Her skin is fair, and she does not look like an ordinary farm girl at all. She is full of heroic spirit, like a heroine in the world, with flowing eyes. There was a lot of innocence and admiration for the man next to her. If the expectations are correct, the two should be father and daughter. "It's great to look back at my homeland in the bright moonlight! With such a country and mountains, when will I be able to return my old belongings to my home!" At this moment, the old man suddenly spoke loudly. But his voice was full of sadness, and tears filled his eyes. "Daddy is feeling sad again. Everything in the world has its own destiny. It's useless to be sad alone. Please take care of your health." When the woman saw this, she couldn't help but comfort her. "Old man, it's getting late. The famous Crow's Mouth is ahead. There are villages and towns there. Let's rest on the shore and go ashore to buy some food and wine." Just at this moment, the boatman's voice sounded. "Okay, just go ahead. I'm a little sleepy today and won't go ashore." Hearing this, the old man stopped feeling sad and nodded in response. "Huh?" However, at this moment, the girl's eyes flashed strangely, and she let out a light huh. ??"What's wrong?" The old man turned around and asked. ¡°Dad, look, there¡¯s someone there.¡± The girl said crisply, pointing to the shore that was getting closer. The man looked around, and in an instant, the figure of a heroic young man wearing a green shirt, holding a wine bottle, and drinking to the moon came into his sight. "That's the famous stupid scholar in this area. According to people in the town, this person has been sitting here stupidly for more than half a month and doesn't know what to do." The boatman looked at the young man on the shore and said. After saying that, the boatman ignored the father and daughter, moored the boat, jumped onto the shore stone, and strode towards the village not far away. Hearing what the boatman said, the father and daughter looked at the young master on the riverside curiously. They both said to themselves, "What a pity." Then they turned back to the cabin to get some food and wine, placed them on the bow of the boat, and started eating each other. "Alas." At this moment, a sigh that sounded in the ears of his father and daughter suddenly rang out. The hands of the father and daughter holding the chopsticks paused, and they couldn't help but turn their heads to look at the young master. But at some unknown moment, the young man had arrived next to the boat they were riding in, and stared at the girl on the boat with a burning gaze. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1647 Salute Seeing a handsome young man staring at her with burning eyes, the girl's fair cheeks suddenly turned rosy. Unlike her, his father's eyes flashed and he secretly tensed up. "To be able to approach him quietly, he must be an unusual person. I need to be careful when dealing with him." Thinking of this, the old man immediately put down the steamed bun in his hand and stood up from the bow of the boat. He clasped his fists and said, "This young master invites you. Doesn't a man like the young master who has read the books of saints and sages feel that it is inappropriate to look directly at others like this?" " The young master ignored her and continued to stare at the girl with gleaming eyes. Seeing this, the old man couldn't help but frowned, with a hint of anger in his eyes. "You idiot, don't watch anymore, otherwise you won't blame me for being rude to you." The girl who was also ashamed and angry at the handsome young man's rudeness yelled. "Good qualifications." Only then did the young master seem to have come back to his senses and praised. The old man and the girl looked at each other, their faces full of inexplicable wonder. "This old soldier invited me, Xuan Daozi, to cultivate and practice Qi in the overseas islands. A few days ago, I suddenly had a sudden impulse. I figured out that a person who is destined for me should be born. I came here to wait for it. Unexpectedly, it was I couldn't find it after more than ten days, and when I had already missed it, Lao Zhan and your wife happened to arrive, which aroused my heartstrings again, so I did the rude behavior before, and I ask Lao Zhan to forgive me." With that said, Young Master Yiji bowed. When we get here, the identity of the young master is revealed. It is the outsider who came to this world¡ª¡ªIto Cheng! ¡°I don¡¯t dare act like a young master like this, I don¡¯t dare act like a young master like this.¡± The old man quickly stepped aside and said. "Deserves it." Ito Cheng didn't stand up until the etiquette was over and said with a smile. "Why did you say this, Master?" the old man asked with twinkling eyes. As a person who has been traveling in the world for many years, Ren Xia has already mastered human relations and can generally understand what he said before. But it was all too sudden. This made him a little unable to react, so he asked this question. "Because your love is the destined person I'm looking for." Ito Cheng pointed his hand at the girl and said with a smile. With a "swipe", the face of the girl who had just been curious because of the strange news turned rosy again. "Young Master means" the old man said hesitantly. "I want to introduce you to the Taoist school and learn the mysteries of Taoism. I want to practice Taoism in order to live forever. I don't know if I am willing to do it." Ito Cheng said seriously. The old man was even more hesitant, but just when he was about to answer, a heroic song sounded in the night sky. Then a man in white walked out of the forest not far away. "It's a good night with a bright moon, and the scenery cannot be disappointed. There are wine and food on my boat. Brother, why don't you come down and have a few drinks with us?" Hearing the singing, the old man's eyes lit up and he raised his voice to invite. The sound was clear and clear, as if it could crack gold and stone, revealing the profound inner cultivation. Ito Cheng had a smile on his face. He ignored this change and just admired the girl's delicate and heroic white face. The girl felt ashamed, annoyed and hateful, and from time to time she had to stare at him with clear black and white eyes. On the other side, after hearing the invitation, the man in white took action and walked towards the three of them. It didn¡¯t take long before we came to the boat. The man in white and the old man looked at each other. Suddenly they both hugged each other, hugging each other and started crying. The sadness and joy contained in that voice are hard to understand. "Who wants to meet again here after we're separated from each other in the capital! The characters are still the same, but the mountains and rivers are completely different, how can it not be heartbreaking!" After a moment, the old man choked. "In the Battle of Yangzhou, I heard that my eldest brother has turned into a foreign object. Who wants to meet me in a foreign land? From now on, I have been reduced to the end of the world. Adding a close friend means that we are not alone. This girl, I think she is worth a thousand dollars, right?" The man in white said the same. He said with a choked voice. Then he turned his gaze to the handsome young master and said hesitantly, "This young master is probably your son-in-law. He is indeed a talented person." When we got here, the identities of the old man and the girl also emerged. It was Li Yingqiong and his father Li Ning, and this world was the Shushan Swordsman world of Huanzhu Louzhu. Ito Cheng smiled and hugged the man in white. "When I saw my dear brother, I was so surprised that I forgot to teach my little girl Yingqiong to greet him." The old man said, and then he said, "Yingqiong, come over and greet your uncle Zhou." After hearing what her father said, the girl Yingqiong couldn't help but be ashamed, and fell to the ground. The man in white returned a half salute. "My dear brother, I am wrong. This young master is not me."My son-in-law is a loose immortal from overseas. "Then, the old man revealed the young master's identity to the man in white. "I have misunderstood, please forgive me. Zhou is polite here." The man in white saluted Ito Cheng again, with a respectful look on his face. Ito Cheng nodded slightly, as a courtesy. The man in white didn't show any concern about this, as if the young master should treat him this way. "This veteran, I don't know but he has thought about it." At this time, Ito Cheng looked at the veteran again and said. "This" There was hesitation on the old soldier's face. "Brother, what's going on?" The man in white asked with concern. "Hey. This Sanxian wants to introduce Yingqiong to my family, but I don't know how to choose." The old man said with a bitter smile. "This is a happy event. The mystery of the immortal family is that since my niece has such an opportunity, why is my brother so hesitant?" The man in white said puzzledly. "Because this Taoist master is practicing overseas, I'm afraid for my brotherI'm afraid that if we say goodbye like this, I won't see Yingqiong again." The old man looked up to the sky and sighed. Hearing the old man¡¯s words, the man in white couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. "Dad, Yingqiong is not going to practice those magical magic methods of the immortal family. I would like to stay by my father's side forever." Yingqiong, a girl on the side, said. "It's not so difficult, I just have to save it with you." Ito Cheng waved his robe sleeves very coolly and said nonchalantly. It's like turning people into immortals is something that is not enough in ordinary times. As soon as these words came out, the man in white next to him looked envious. "Is this true!?" the old man asked urgently with his eyes shining brightly. "Seriously." Ito Cheng asserted. "Okay. Yingqiong, kneel down to the young master quickly." The old man pulled the girl Yingqiong beside him and said. "Slow down!" Just when Yingqiong felt disappointed and was about to kneel down, Ito Cheng suddenly waved his hand. The old man¡¯s expression changed and he raised his head to look at the young master. "My relationship with your wife is that of husband and wife, so I don't deserve her bow." Ito Cheng said with a smile. Hearing what the young master said, the girl Yingqiong's face immediately turned red, her head lowered, her face full of shame. ¡°Ah!¡± The old man and his colleague in white exclaimed, their faces full of disbelief. "So if Yingqiong needs to bow to heaven and earth three times, he can enter my door, be commensurate with my brothers and sisters, practice wonderful magic together, and seek immortality together." Ito Cheng said again. "Okay then." The old man thought for a while and agreed. At the same time, he secretly thought, that being the case, it¡¯s not bad, but unfortunately he won¡¯t guide me. Although this idea is somewhat regrettable, it is common sense. Even if it is said that it will come out, no one will care. How else can there be an ancient saying about one person attaining enlightenment, about chickens and dogs ascending to heaven? Immediately, the girl Yingqiong knelt down on the ground, bowed to the sky and the earth, and made three "bang bang bang" sounds. It was at this moment that the whole world suddenly went into chaos. The hearts of the three men who were practicing Qi on Sanxian Island in the depths of the East China Sea were frightened, and a bad premonition suddenly arose. One of them, a middle-aged man with a face like a crown jewel, wearing a mysterious robe and a Taoist crown on his head, quickly frowned and pointed, and started calculating. "How are you, senior brother?" asked a man dressed as an ascetic next to him. "The secret is in chaos and cannot be clarified." After a moment, the man shook his head with heavy eyes and said. Then he turned to the man who was a monk and the man who was a Taoist and said, "Please ask the two junior brothers to help me." "It should be." The two of them responded at the same time. After finishing speaking, the three of them started to use their mysterious skills together, and green and white mysterious lights bloomed all over their bodies. Then the three of them pointed their fingers and made mysterious calculations together to calculate the secret. At the same time, Ito Cheng, who was far away on the shore of Wu Gorge, looked up at the sky. With a sneer, he waved his arms high again, bringing out the mysterious energy and fighting against something unknown in the dark. "Humph." At that moment, Ito Cheng frowned slightly and let out a muffled groan. "The Three Immortals of the East China Sea are indeed remarkable." Ito Cheng thought to himself. Then, under the inexplicable gazes of the man in white, the old man, and the girl Yingqiong who stood up again, Ito Cheng turned his hands and conjured a pair of jade pairs. He raised his sword fingers, pointed out the mysterious light, and quickly carved on the jade pairs, and then With his thoughts, he grabbed a ball from the power of the world that descended from the air and threw it into the two jade companions, and handed it to Yingqiong and the old man respectively. "This thing is a weapon of merit, and it is also a treasure in my sect.People are fighting for their identity, you two just put it away. "Ito Cheng said quietly. Li Yingqiong and Li Ning took the jade pair and looked down at it. The jade pair is not big, only about the size of a palm, and has a long square shape. On the front is carved a pattern of two dragons surrounding a Tai Chi yin and yang fish chasing each other. The dragon shape is ferocious, and the dragons and phosphorus are everywhere, making the two dragons seem to be alive. generally. The back of the jade pair is engraved with complex gold inscriptions, and the names of the two are written in seal script, as well as the name of the sect - Xuantianmen! "This" Li Ning said hesitantly. Looking at the jade pendant in his hand, it's okay to take it or not to take it. After all, he hasn't worshiped in the so-called Xuantian Sect at this time, so holding something is not right or wrong. "I said you are, so you are. If you feel that you can't cope with it, just kneel down and bow to heaven and earth." Ito Cheng waved his hand. "Okay." Li Ning sighed, knelt down with a general sound, and also bowed to the heaven and earth. Just like when Li Yingqiong was praying, in a mountain temple far away in the mountains and old forests, an old monk with long eyebrows suddenly moved his brows, raised his hand and twirled his fingers. Almost at the same time as he moved his fingers, the jade bracelet in Li Ning's hand glowed with a lavender light, hazy, making the jade bracelet look like a fairy. Text Chapter 1648 Three Volumes of Immortal Magic ps: Thanks to "nykfany", "Hell Noble" and "Xing Zhiyi" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "Second Kill Potato" for their rewards. After praying three times, Li Ning stood up from the ground, turned around and looked at Ito Cheng, his lips were slightly opened, and his face was still a little hesitant. "Now that you and I are in the same sect, there's no need to talk about anything." Seeing him like this, Ito Cheng couldn't help but say something. "Young Master, I wonder how many generations I belong to in the family, so how should I address you?" Li Ningzhang dictated. "What should I do? Our Xuantian sect lineage has always been sparse, and I am the only one left in my generation. I am both the heir of the tradition and the leader of the sect, so you, Lao Zhan, are the second generation of my sect. "Ito Cheng said with a smile. Then, without waiting for Li Ning to show off, Ito Shigefu said, "But you are Yingqiong's father after all, and you are above her in terms of sorrow in the world. Fortunately, the etiquette in the family is not strict, so we can discuss our friendship on our own. In this way, On weekdays, you can just call me by my home name, Tao Xicheng." Li Ning hesitated for a moment, then nodded in agreement. After all, as an old father, it is really difficult for him to call his daughter his uncle. Although this is different from etiquette, it is still the best way. "I forgot to mention it. My family name is Chen and my given name is Xicheng. Like you and others, we are all from the North." Ito Cheng said again. "Sure enough." Li Ning suddenly said after hearing this. He felt that Ito Cheng's accent was different, but he was captured by his elite light and intercepted by his words, so he failed to ask for an explanation at the right time. "Congratulations, brother." At this time, the man in white clasped his fists and said in congratulations after seeing both parties finishing the ceremony. It's just in his face. Full of envy for Li Ning's family's immortal fate, as well as a trace of jealousy. "By the way, why are you here, my dear brother?" Li Ning asked quickly when he remembered that his brother was there. "It has been three years since I came to Sichuan. I found a stone cave in the back mountain of Emei. It is very quiet and has beautiful scenery. I just rushed back from the mountain yesterday. In addition, I taught several Mongolian boys. When I came back Pack up and prepare to go to the cave in the back mountain to live in seclusion. Fortunately, I met my eldest brother." The man in white replied. Li Ning was overjoyed when he heard this. Then his expression changed again and he sighed. "Brother, why is this?" the man in white asked inexplicably. "I originally wanted to bring your niece here to avoid trouble, but I happened to meet you, thinking that it would be a good place to live with her. But I remembered again. I have joined the master now. I thought I would go away with the young master, and I just met you. We have to separate again, and I feel very regretful." Li Ning explained. "Hey." Thinking of this. The man in white also sighed. Although Ito Cheng heard what the two said, the mountain behind Emei was really a dangerous place, and he could not go there unless he was the person who stole the other party's son of destiny, so he did not say a word and stood there with a smile on his face. He looked at the pretty girl beside him with admiration in his eyes. Seeing herself being stared at by Ito Cheng, Yingqiong felt ashamed and annoyed again, and glared at Ito Cheng hatefully. "That being the case, I can't hinder my eldest brother's future. Fortunately, I have decided to live in seclusion in the mountains. If my eldest brother succeeds in his art in the future, he can come to the mountains to find me." He glanced at the handsome young man beside him. The man in white could only say. "That's all we have to do." Li Ning, who couldn't think of another way, nodded in agreement. "My cave is at the top of Sheshen Cliff. After going up there, you still need to walk about three miles to reach it. Brother, don't forget about it." The man in white said. "Don't worry, I'll remember it correctly." Li Ning said with a smile. "It's getting late. I still have a date tomorrow, so I have to let it go. It's a pity that I can't have a drink with my eldest brother anymore." The man in white sighed with a look of regret on his face. "Hey." Li Ning couldn't help but sigh sadly, thinking that the brothers who had been separated for many years were about to meet again and be separated again. "Brother, take care." After calming down, the man in white said with a carefree fist. "Take care." Li Ning returned the greeting. After finishing speaking, the man in white said goodbye to the Li family, his daughter and Ito Cheng, and walked away as fast as flying. Within a moment, he disappeared from the sight of the three of them. "You two pack your things. After we develop the boat house, I will take you back to the mountain." Ito Cheng said softly. In response to this, the father and daughter of the Li family did not respond. They rushed back to the boat, put away the vegetables and food they had taken out earlier, took the packages and put them on their shoulders. After waiting for a while, two drunken boatmen staggered back. "I remember that there is a relative of mine here. I plan to go and stay for a few months. I will go ashore tomorrow morning.You have worked hard all the way, and the boat money will be paid to you as much as possible. In addition, you will be rewarded with four taels of silver and wine money. Have a good rest early. "Li Ning greeted the boatman, took a few pieces of broken silver into his arms and handed it to the other party, saying. Hearing this, the boatman hurriedly thanked him, took the silver, and happily returned to the boat to rest without mentioning it. "Sir, we're ready." The Li family's father and daughter walked to Ito Cheng who sat back on the stone and said. Although Ito Cheng granted him the right to call him by name, Li Ning, who values ??etiquette in his heart, still did not dare to overstep his bounds and greeted him with the honorific title of "Master" as before. This would not appear rude and avoid embarrassment in terms of seniority. Ito Cheng nodded, waved his hand, and summoned a burst of heaven and earth energy to wrap around the two of them. Then he jumped up and flew towards the land of Lingnan. "Is this what the Immortal Family does" The young girl Yingqiong was frightened at first, but then her eyes shone brightly as she looked at the scenery of the mountains passing by beneath her, her heart filled with anticipation. "It is indeed a method of immortality." Li Ning secretly said with a slightly excited look on his face. After flying for hundreds of kilometers, Ito Cheng and the dazzled Li family descended on a tall mountain again. After landing on the ground, the Li family's father and daughter looked at their surroundings curiously. But soon, Li Ning's brows couldn't help but frown. "Why are there no caves suitable for human habitation?" "I don't have a mountain gate, I only have a cave with me. Now I will take you two into the mysterious realm." At this moment, Ito Cheng's voice sounded. The words fell. With a change of heart, Ito Cheng took the Li family father and daughter and disappeared from the mountains. The next moment, in the eastern forest of the Rubik's Cube World, the figures of Ito Cheng and the others appeared again. This place is already a mountainous area, but compared to before, it is much more majestic and beautiful. It is surrounded by dense green trees, and the eyes are flying through it with abnormal movements, showing that it is full of vitality. What¡¯s even more different from the outside is that the temperature here is still between summer and autumn. There is a sharp contrast with the cold outside before. Ito Cheng ignored the surprised expressions of the Li family and his daughter. Turning around to face the mountain wall, he raised his right hand slightly and pointed his sword towards the front, moving it as he wished like a wave of ink. Only within a few breaths. A huge cave was opened on the mountain wall. The four walls are as bright as mirrors. It looks like it was cut by a sharp weapon. Ito Cheng walked into the cave and continued to slash with his arms, cutting out caves one after another. Only a moment passed. A cave with an area of ??more than 100 square meters and four or five chambers caught the attention of the Li family's father and daughter. Inside, there are stone tables, chairs, beds, and stone tables, all of which can be accessed by just carrying a bag. Check in. "This is the granary." Standing in front of a cave, Ito said to the Li family father and daughter beside him. After saying that, with a wave of his arm, more than a hundred bags of rice appeared in the empty cave. "This is the vegetable room." In front of another stone room, Ito Cheng said again. Similarly, almost as soon as he finished speaking, fresh vegetables appeared in the hole. "This is the water house." "A place of cleansing." "Bedroom." "" In this way, Ito Chengichi told the two of them the functions of each room. "I have three volumes of immortal magic. The first one was obtained by chance. It is an ancient method. It uses golden elixirs to achieve enlightenment. It is also the ancient immortal truth. The second one is obtained from the present. It is different from this world, but it can also become an immortal and attain the enlightenment. The third one is obtained by chance. I have suffered a lot from the methods of this world, but I also have the opportunity to cultivate the immortal Taoist fruit. What kind of wonderful method do you two want to cultivate?" Returning to the hall, Ito Cheng sat down at the stone table and looked at Li's father opposite. the two women asked. "I don't know what the difference is between the three methods." After pondering for a moment, Li Ningfu asked. "The ancient methods have very high requirements on the state of mind, but they practice the true way and achieve the true results. Although the current methods do not require strong mental requirements, they make little progress in terms of Taoism and are slightly lacking in stamina. . The laws of the world emphasize aptitude. Those with deep aptitudes will naturally be brave and diligent and progress very quickly. Those with poor aptitudes will have difficulty in cultivating, and they may not be able to achieve any results until they die. In addition, the laws of the world are not good for becoming immortals and attaining the Tao. There are requirements everywhere, and you need to accumulate good deeds. Otherwise, no matter how powerful your magic power is, you can only become a land god. Every few years, you have to go through a calamity. If the calamity is completed, you will naturally enjoy many years of freedom. If the calamity is destroyed, the person will die and the lamp will be extinguished. The soul is gone, and there is no way to reincarnate." Ito Cheng explained. Speaking of this, Ito Cheng couldn't help but think of his speculation about the realm of practicing law in the Shushan world. In his opinion, although there is no definite difference between Shushan cultivators in terms of their realm and strength.??But the general categories can still be distinguished, there are no more than three types, human immortals, earth immortals and heavenly immortals. Among them, the heavenly immortals have deep magic power and can achieve the Nascent Soul. At the same time, their Taoism is high enough, and they can ascend to heaven with enough merit. Such as Xuan Zhenzi, Qi Shuming and other two elders of the Three Immortals of the East China Sea. Earth Immortals are those loose immortals who also have profound magic power and have achieved the Nascent Soul, but their Taoism is insufficient. Although they have the ability to live forever, they have no definite results. However, it is different from the earthly immortals among the five categories of immortals mentioned in the Taoist scriptures of the main world: heaven, earth, humans, gods, and ghosts. As long as the earthly immortals among the five Taoist immortals do not harm the laws of heaven and are burdened with sins, they do not have to worry about thunder catastrophes throughout their lives. Come, but the earthly immortals in Shu Mountain often need to be disturbed by heavenly tribulations. Of course, those who have obtained the Dharma and are twice as strong as the physical body are rarely troubled by heavenly tribulations. As for human immortals, those who have first obtained the true method, practiced flying swords, have profound energy in their bodies, and have golden elixirs, but do not have the Nascent Soul, can be classified as human immortals. Such as the original Li Yingqiong, Zhou Qingyun, etc. The realm we cross is very large, so it often happens that we are clearly junior disciples but kill our seniors. In addition to relying on the power of magic weapons, it is also related to the confusion of this realm. It can be said that the entire Shu Mountain is in great chaos as far as the cultivation system is concerned! "I choose the ancient method." Before Li Ning, who was deep in thought, could speak, Li Yingqiong took the lead and spoke. "Have you thought about it?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Li Yingqiong and asked. "Think about it." Li Yingqiong stood up proudly and said with determination in her eyes. He is also a man of arrogance. But thinking about it, if she didn't have such arrogance, how could she achieve such achievements in the original work? Although it is luck, he has deep blessings, and he is secretly followed and protected by senior masters, so his life is not in danger, but without some skills, he will just become a disciple like the many third-generation disciples of Emei. A second-hand player. "In that case, I will teach you the ancient method." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "What about you?" Then, Shigege Ito looked at Li Ning and asked. "Which one do you think is best for me to choose?" Li Ning asked. "It's better for you to make the decision yourself regarding your future achievements." Ito Cheng said quietly, "Lest you blame others for your unfinished work in the future." "I also choose the ancient method." Li Ning frowned and pondered for a moment, then gritted his teeth and decided. "Since even Qiong'er is so brave, how can I just admit defeat?" Li Ning secretly vowed. "Well, I will teach you two the ancient golden elixir method." Ito Cheng nodded and said. After finishing his words, Ito Cheng waved his arm in vain and swept it in front of the two of them. In an instant, the Li family's father and daughter felt dizzy, their eyelids dropped weakly, and they fell to the ground. "Let me sharpen your character first." Ito Cheng looked at the girl Yingqiong who fell on the ground and chuckled. After saying that, he stood up from the chair, wrapped the two of them with telekinesis, moved them to the stone bed aside, and laid them down. Then he stretched his hands forward, pointed his sword fingers on the foreheads of Li Ning and Li Yingqiong, and pushed them The human subconscious was completely liberated, forming a world that enveloped the two people's consciousness. Then Ito Cheng raised his hand and made a feint, and two streams of light flew out from between the two people's heads. In the ethereal connection, they disappeared and mixed with the will energy group where Alaya lived in the Rubik's Cube world. together. At this time, in the minds of the two of them, an environment identical to that in the cave was built. "Yeah~" Li Ning and Li Yingqiong groaned and woke up from their faint dreams. "This is what we are" Li Ning shook his head. "Dad, look, there is a letter on the table." Li Yingqiong pointed to the letter on the table. Li Ning reached out to take the letter and read it. "The Dharma has been imprinted in your mind. You only need to think about it to recall it. There are two more spiritual pills in the porcelain bottle on the table, which can help you open the path. I still have other things to travel about, and I will be back in a few days. , you two must remember to cultivate your magic power diligently, and wait until I come back to check." The ink-black and vigorous Xiao Kai can be read on the paper. Li Ning put down the paper and closed his eyes in meditation. Sure enough, passages of words that were obscure but whose meanings he knew appeared in his mind. "Yingqiong, you should try it too." After a moment, Li Ning opened his eyes and looked at the girl next to him and said. "Yes, daddy." Li Yingqiong responded, then closed his eyes and recalled. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1649 Experience "Yes, daddy." After a moment, Li Yingqiong opened her eyes and replied with joy on her face. "Take it again and check it out. If there is anything you don't understand, tell me and Daddy will answer it for you." Li Ning said seriously. "Yes." Li Yingqiong did not dare to neglect, quickly closed his eyes again, and read the memories in his mind carefully. Whenever he encountered something difficult to understand, he opened his mouth to ask Li Ning. Li Ning answered it one by one based on decades of knowledge and his own cultivation experience, combined with the meaning that came to his mind. Just like that, as the two asked and answered questions, time came to their night companion in a blink of an eye. "Does it count as understanding?" Li Ningfu asked again. "I understand." Li Yingqiong nodded and replied. "Okay, let's start practicing now." Li Ning said, reaching for the porcelain vase placed on the stone table next to him, and poured out two longan-sized, golden pills sealed with wax from the vase, keeping one for himself and giving the other to Li Yingqiong. . "Take it, and then start practicing again with the Qi Lian chapter." Li Ning said. Li Yingqiong did not hesitate, and immediately used her fingers to pinch the wax seal and peel out the pill. In an instant, a strange fragrance spread out from the pill, which shocked Li Yingqiong and Li Ning at the side. "It's a magical elixir." Li Ning praised. Li Yingqiong¡¯s eyes were filled with joy, and she opened her mouth and put the pill into her mouth. As soon as the prescription comes into contact with the agar liquid in the mouth, the pill immediately turns into a clear stream, goes down the twelve-story building, slides down the stomach along the esophagus, disappears on the stomach wall, travels along the blood vessels throughout the body, and stirs up the five elements with the changes of the four seasons. The spirit is born in the belly. Feeling the fullness in her body, Li Yingqiong quickly left her seat and sat cross-legged on the ground. She made secrets with her hands, recited the secrets silently, and began to practice. As Li Yingqiong's breathing gradually changed, waves of heaven and earth Yuanling Qi surged from the surrounding wind, wrapping Li Yingqiong's body, sinking into her body from the pores around her body, responding to the changes, and began to swim around her body. See Li Yingqiong enter the state. Li Ning stopped delaying. He stood up and walked to the quiet room aside, sat down with a lotus position, pinched open the wax seal, threw the pill into his mouth, and closed his eyes. The method of pinching and chanting. Cultivation begins. Soon. Another whirlwind of spiritual energy appeared around him. Two hours later Li Yingqiong¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly, and he stepped out of the state of concentration. "Hey~ It stinks." Li Yingqiong frowned and whispered. While speaking, Ben Ben raised his hand to cover his mouth and nose. "Uh" followed. An even stronger stench filled her nostrils. "This is" Li Yingqiong withdrew and raised her hand, frowning and looking at the black stains on the vest of her palm. Thinking of something, Li Yingqiong quickly lowered her head and checked her condition. If it was as she imagined, everywhere she could see was covered in black and dirty cloth, and the clothes were sticky and exuded a foul odor. "It's so disgusting." Li Yingqiong said with eyebrows raised. "Hahahaha, it is indeed a magical method from the immortal family. It can actually cut off hair and cleanse marrow." Just at this moment, Li Ning's laughter full of surprise came from the quiet room on the side. "Dad." Li Yingqiong stood up and quickly walked into the quiet room aside. Immediately, another stench rushed towards him, and Li Yingqiong was knocked out of his head. "Dad, what are we" Li Yingqiong endured the stench in the room and asked. "This is the rumored method of cutting off hair and cleansing marrow. These black dirt are the diseased debris in our body. After this change, our body seems to have become clear and clear, and our physique has greatly increased." Li Ning entertained road. "Oh." Li Yingqiong finally understood the origin of the mud on her body. "But you can't see anyone with this appearance, so let's go clean it first." Li Ning stood up and said. Li Yingqiong naturally had no objection to this, and hurriedly walked to the water room aside with Li Ning, fetched a large wooden bucket for bathing, filled it with water from the small bucket, then took off his clothes and jumped into the bucket to wash. . Naturally, the girl who was washed first was Li Yingqiong. As for Li Ning, he moved the bucket outside the cave and added water for washing. Since that day, Li Ning and his daughter worked diligently on repairs until Ito Cheng returned a few days later. "Not bad." Looking at the two people who changed their inner energy to Xiantian and were filled with dense energy, Ito Cheng nodded in approval. "Senior brother, why are you giving me sword skills?" Li Yingqiong asked anxiously. "Your foundation is not solid yet, it will take some time. When the foundation is solid, we will??will teach you. "Ito Cheng smiled, then turned to look at Li Ning, pointed at the other person's forehead, and said, "This is my sword technique, you can practice it in your spare time from homework. " "Disciple understands." Li Ning said, cupping his fists. Seeing this, a trace of resentment flashed in Li Yingqiong's eyes. After passing on the sword technique, Ito Cheng asked the two of them some questions and guided them on some key points in their cultivation, and then dismissed them again to let them practice on their own. More than three months passed before Ito Shige resumed teaching the sword technique to Li Yingqiong, whose foundation was already solid. Then time turned again, and half a year passed by in an instant. Feeling that the two had almost mastered the swordsmanship, Ito Shige began to teach the two people how to do it. The Li family¡¯s father and daughter, who had long expected to learn spells, were naturally overjoyed and once again devoted themselves to diligent practice. Time flies, and five years have passed in the blink of an eye. Under the guidance of Ito Cheng and the occasional supplement of elixirs, Li Yingqiong, who has a destiny, and Li Ning, who has a strong foundation, both entered the realm of Taoist golden elixirs and officially became a veritable ascetic. On this day, Ito Cheng appeared in the cave again and called Li Ning and his daughter in front of him. "Sir, senior brother." The two of them clasped their fists and saluted. "I see that you two have sufficient foundation. It's time to go down the mountain to practice and cultivate your merits." Ito Cheng nodded with satisfaction. "Can we really go down the mountain?" Li Yingqiong said excitedly. As a heroic girl, she stayed in the mountains for five years, with only her father and animals as companions. One can imagine her loneliness during this period. No wonder her eyes were filled with excitement when she first heard the words coming down the mountain. "Of course, in cultivating the Tao, in addition to practicing, you also need to practice and understand the Tao. Needless to say, practicing the Tao is to enter the rolling world and experience yourself. And to understand the Tao, although it is said that you need to understand nature, but how can you realize it without accumulation? , so you also need to realize it while doing it." Ito Cheng said with a smile. Afterwards, Ito Cheng gave a few more instructions and took the two of them away from the mountain, leaving them in the world. "Yingqiong, remember to be careful." Li Ning warned. "Don't worry, dad, I know." Li Yingqiong smiled. But in his words, he seemed to be somewhat indifferent. Li Ning frowned when he saw this, but he didn't want to be too harsh, so he gave a few casual instructions and walked away with the light of his sword. At Ito Cheng's request, this experience requires the two of them to go alone. "Farewell to Li Ning, Li Yingqiong started to play in the world like a wild horse. She didn¡¯t know how many roads she had traveled and how many villages and towns she had passed. Just as she entered another town and village, a burst of noise attracted her attention. "Help, kill someone." "You, a mother-in-law, are talking nonsense!" "Am I talking nonsense? Then how did my husband fall!" "He obviously poured it himself." "Without your push, my husband would be like this." On the ground nearby, a man was twitching all over and foaming at the mouth. "That's because the man in your family is sick, what does it have to do with me." The man shook his sleeves away, and the woman turned around and walked away. "Help, it's murder, the murderer is running away!" The woman stepped forward and hugged the man's legs, crying. "Hey, you man, why don't you admit it if you did it?" At this moment, Li Yingqiong, dressed in red, jumped out from the crowd, pointed at the man, and shouted angrily at the man. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it at all!¡± the man said angrily. "I didn't do it. Why did that woman hug you and not let go." "How could I know?" the man said boredly. "Since you can't explain it clearly, you just do it." "This heroine, you must help the father of the people to uphold justice!" The woman took the opportunity to shout. "You evil bitch, I don't care about you." The man shouted loudly, struggled to break away from the woman's grasp, and strode forward. "Where to go." Li Yingqiong shouted angrily when he saw this, and stepped forward, but a small grappler pushed him to the ground. "Follow me to see the official." Li Yingqiong shouted. Then he forced the man to enter the county government office surrounded by people and followed by the woman. The interrogation process was not elaborated on, only the results were stated. In the end, the man was sentenced to five strokes of the stick and the woman and her husband were compensated for the medication. Li Yingqiong nodded slightly and walked out of the crowd with a proud look on her face. Just when she was about to go see the civilian woman, a short whisper came out.   "My husband, you pretended to be good and defrauded me of two coins." "That's right, it's also thanks to that stupid girl. If she hadn't stopped her, this business might not have been possible." "I guess he is a young child who has just emerged from the world. He is full of chivalry and righteousness and does not know the so-called dangers of the world." "Hehehehe, not bad." Hearing this, Li Yingqiong still didn't understand that she had been deceived, and immediately murderous thoughts arose in her heart, and she was about to use the flying sword to kill the two of them. Fortunately, my heart of justice was still strong in my heart, and I suppressed my murderous intention, but I was not ready to let them go, so I immediately jumped out from the dark place, and knocked the two liar couple to the ground with fists and kicks, wailing. more than. After a while, Li Yingqiong, who had relieved his anger, did not stay in the town any longer, jumped into the air, and walked away into the distance. However, before she could fly out for a while, a sword light flew out from Xieji. Li Yingqiong, who knew he was a comrade, was overjoyed and Zong Guang chased after him. "Who are you and why are you chasing after me?" The sword light in front of him paused in mid-air, revealing the image of a young man with a face as beautiful as a jade, and asked in a deep voice. "Well, I'm sorry, I'm Li Yingqiong from Xuantianmen. I was very happy to see my comrade for the first time. I wanted to make friends with him, so I chased him with my sword. I hope you'll forgive me." Li Yingqiong said a little embarrassed. "That's the case. I thought it was some side sect who wanted to stop me." The young master laughed. Then he cupped his fists and said in return, "The next one is Li Jinglin, a casual cultivator." (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1650 History The two knew each other's names, so they got together and became companions on the road. Along the way, Li Jinglin¡¯s humorous words amused Li Yingqiong and made Li Yingqiong treat him as a friend. After a long while, the two suppressed the sword light and fell into Huashan. "Brother Jinglin, you are finally here." A rough man held his fists and smiled. "Brother Yande has been kept waiting for a long time." Li Jinglin apologized. "This is" The rough man named Yan De looked at Li Yingqiong and asked. "This is Li Yingqiong, a colleague I met on the road." Li Jinglin introduced. Then he pointed at Yan De and introduced to Li Yingqiong, "This is Liu Yande, a disciple of the Huashan School." ¡°I¡¯ve met Senior Brother Liu.¡± "I've met Junior Sister Li." The two of them hugged each other and greeted each other. "But Jing Lin, have you forgotten why I asked you to come here today?" Liu Yande said with an unhappy expression. Li Yingqiong on the side frowned slightly when he saw this. "Of course I know." Li Jinglin smiled lightly. "Then why" Liu Yande asked. "Brother Yan De, aren't you worried about a helper? No, she is a ready helper." Li Jinglin said with a smile. Hearing this, Li Yingqiong¡¯s eyes flickered, and she was wary of Li Jinglin and Liu Yande. On the other hand, Liu Yande's eyes lit up after hearing Li Jinglin's words. "Senior Brother Li, what do you mean by this?" Li Yingqiong asked in a deep voice. "Let me tell you." Liu Yande took over the topic and said, "A few days ago, brother Wei got a magic weapon by chance. But when he succeeded in getting the treasure, an Emei disciple happened to pass by. They discovered me. The other party got greedy and made a move against me. Fortunately, my cultivation level was quite advanced. I won a reward and was able to injure the other party and drive him away, but this also resulted in a rift between me and that person." "The other party was unwilling to give up and sent a letter inviting me to have a fight to determine the ownership of the magic weapon." "I was not willing. But what is hateful is that the other party took advantage of my unpreparedness and captured my junior brother. If they do not break the promise, they will kill my junior brother to vent their hatred. So I planned to invite three or two friends who share the same path. Be a witness. By the way, you can also be a helper when the other party regrets. Have a battle with the disciples of Emei." "It's just a pity that after hearing that the enemy was a disciple of E Mei, all my former friends were scared to death. Either they pretended to have something to do and couldn't come, or they directly rejected my invitation, so now only Brother Jing Lin is the only one. When I came here, I didn¡¯t expect that Brother Jinglin would force Junior Sister Li to come over. Here, I would like to say sorry to Junior Sister for Brother Jinglin.¡± As he spoke, Liu Yande clasped his hands and bowed deeply. Li Yingqiong stepped aside and did not accept his courtesy. "Is this true?" Li Yingqiong asked. "Seriously, if there are lies, I, Liu Yande, will be struck by thunder and die." Liu Yande said seriously. Li Yingqiong looked at Liu Yande seriously, and finally nodded and agreed, "Okay, I'm involved in this matter." "Really! Thank you so much, Junior Sister Li." Liu Yande said happily. ?Then the three of them entered the cave, drank tea and talked, waiting for the arrival of the disciples of Emei. The three of them didn¡¯t wait long. In less than an hour, a loud shout came from outside the cave. "Liu Yande, come out and die!" "What a arrogant E Mei disciple." Li Yingqiong frowned and said. "After the second sword fight, Emei became so powerful that it was almost as big as the largest sect in the world. Therefore, the disciples were very proud and did not take us and other heretic people seriously at all. They would beat them at will if they got even the slightest bit offensive. Kill as soon as you say, without leaving any room." Liu Yande sighed helplessly. "So wait a minute, Junior Sister Li needs to be more careful." "I want to see what the disciples of Emei are capable of." Li Yingqiong, who had just come down the mountain and was full of confidence, said softly. Then the three of them stood up and walked out of the cave together. In an instant, seven or eight young men and women with mysterious lights flashing on their bodies, and who looked like they had valuable treasures with them, appeared in front of Li Yingqiong and the others. Among them, a thin man with an ugly face and pale face was held in the hands of someone like an object. He was obviously the junior brother Liu Yande had mentioned before. "I thought you were afraid of death and ran away." One of the leading E Mei disciples sneered. "Sun Fei, let my junior brother go!" Liu Yande shouted. "want to? for you. "The male young man who was holding the thin man sneered, and threw the thin man to the ground. "boom!" The slim man hit the ground heavily. "Junior brother Wang." Liu Yande hurriedly ran to the slim man and shouted. Junior Brother Wang¡¯s eyes were closed tightly, blood was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and his breath was messy. It was obvious that he had suffered serious internal injuries. Coupled with the current fall to the ground, his aura is even weaker, and he looks like he is about to die at any time. "Fei, you bastard!" Liu Yande's eyes were red, he raised his head and cursed angrily. "Liu Yande, if you are the real person, please hand over the magic weapon." Fei shouted. "Don't even think about it!" Liu Yande retorted without hesitation. "Since you have to drink wine as a penalty, you can fix the monsters and I won't be polite. Senior brothers and sisters, do it!" Fei said in a ferocious voice. As soon as he finished speaking, Sun Fei and others raised their swords in mid-air, bringing out slender silver-white sword lights and shooting towards Liu Yande. Seeing the pretense, Liu Yande did not dare to hesitate. He immediately threw his hand and shot out a ray of green light, which met the seven or eight white lights in the sky. At the same time, Li Jinglin and Li Yingqiong also launched their flying swords into the air. "Dang-dang-dang-dang" A dozen sword light fluttered in mid -air, walking across the sky, and the expansion and shrinkage of the dragon like the nine -heaven dragon constantly, stirring a sound of the Fa waves, shocked the air flow in the sky. Although the disciples of E Mei are domineering, they are very powerful in the end. Not only have they mastered the secret method of Tianfu, but they are also able to make superior flying swords. In any case, they are more powerful than Liu Yande, Li Jinglin, and Li Yingqiong. Therefore, it didn't take long for the swords of the three of them to be used. The light was gradually suppressed. Seeing that he was about to lose, how could Li Yingqiong be willing to do so? Immediately she bit her teeth, took out a black pill the size of a table tennis ball from her arms, and hit it with her hand. The black pill turned into light and flew towards the Emei disciples in the sky. "Let's go." Li Yingqiong shouted. After saying that, he took back the flying sword without any explanation, joined the sword with his body, and quickly escaped into the distance. Although Liu Yande and Li Jinglin were puzzled, they did not dare to hesitate and immediately withdrew their swords and flew away. At this moment, a loud "bang" sound was suddenly heard in mid-air. A large piece of lightning bloomed among the Emei disciples. Like a dragon dancing and a snake scurrying towards a disciple named E Mei, breaking their protective light, knocking them to the ground one by one, turning them into charred carbon corpses. "Thishow did you kill them?" Looking at the miserable attire of the E Mei disciples. Liu Yande said dumbfounded. Li Yingqiong frowned. Although he didn't speak. But there was a look of dissatisfaction on his face. "Hey, you've caused a big disaster." Li Jinglin also sighed. "If one person does something and another person is responsible, if you are afraid, just put all the responsibilities on me." Li Yingqiong said dissatisfied. "Hey, this is not a question of whether we should be taken seriously, but a question of whether we can survive." Liu Yande said helplessly. "Forget it, it's not a good time to stay here for a long time, let's leave quickly." Li Jinglin reminded. Liu Yande nodded, released his flying sword, summoned his magic power, and flew into the sky. After him, Li Jinglin and Li Yingqiong also quickly caught up. The three of them didn¡¯t choose a route and just kept flying. "Where to go!" However, not long before they flew out, along with a golden rainbow, an angry shout came from a distance. "Run quickly, it's a master of Emei!" Liu Yande whispered. As soon as he finished speaking, the golden light had already caught up with him for dozens more battles. Then the man in the golden light waved his hand, and an invisible force suddenly landed on the three of them, capturing them. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Then the golden light flew closer and appeared in front of the three people. The person who came was six feet tall, wearing a Taoist robe, with a rosy complexion and skin as shiny as a baby. His long black hair was tied up by a tiara, and he exuded an aura that made people jealous. "Which family do you belong to? What a ruthless method." The visitor glared at the three of them and asked. "If you want to kill, just kill. How can there be so much nonsense." Li Yingqiong said firmly. "Okay, okay, okay, in that case, I will send you on your way." The person who came here was already angry, but after Li Yingqiong's stab, it immediately exploded. With a shake of his hand, he shot a thunderbolt. In an instant, there was only a "bang" sound, and the thunder struck straight on Li Yingqiong's body, shattering his body and leaving his soul.Lost between heaven and earth. "I'm not willing to give in!" Li Yingqiong shouted. "Yingqiong, what's wrong with you?" Just at this moment, a voice rang in Li Yingqiong's ear. Li Yingqiong instinctively turned her head and looked at the speaker. That person was none other than his father Li Ning. "Daddy?" Li Yingqiong shouted. The next moment, a stream of memories suddenly flowed into Li Yingqiong's mind. Although her name is still Li Yingqiong and her father is still Li Ning at this time, her identity is no longer the knight-errant she was before, but a country man handed over by her teacher. She is also involved in a marriage and will be getting married at the beginning of next month. . "This is" Li Yingqiong stared blankly at the dilapidated house and whispered to herself. Time flies as time goes by, and in a blink of an eye, it comes to the beginning of the journey. Li Yingqiong, who was still a little stupid, was put on a sedan chair by Li Ning and handed over to her father, Chen Xicheng, the eldest son of the landlord Chen's family. After the marriage, Li Yingqiong had a violent temper, and Chen Xichen, who couldn't bear it, wrote a divorce letter and kicked her out of the house. As a result, her father Li Ning was so angry that she became an orphan. In the end, she was depressed and was raped to death by a strongman who invaded the village. Then Li Yingqiong¡¯s identity changed again and she became a female general. The tiger girl fought for her father and won consecutive battles, and was widely known as the goddess of war. From then on, she became proud and complacent, and did not take anyone seriously. In the end, she suffered a defeat due to carelessness and lost her life. ¡°Then Li Yingqiong¡¯s identity changed again and she became a daughter of a wealthy family (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1651: Obtaining the Treasure ps: Thanks to "Niu'er" for his valuable monthly vote, and thanks to "nxcx" and "Second Kill Potato" for their rewards. Concubines in official families, brothels in brothels, actors, princesses, mad women, ugly women, mute women, beggars, disabled girls, mothers of children, and even teachers, bank clerks, etc. in modern society. Strong women, caregivers, doctors, celebrities, escorts, college students, mistresses In short, Li Yingqiong has done all the careers that are suitable for women that can be thought of. And after all these reincarnation experiences, Li Yingqiong has finally worn away the sharp edges in his temperament, and has become as twists and turns as a sword hidden in a sheath, without showing its edge. Seeing this, Ito Cheng, who was linked to Alaya, broke the consciousness blockade of Li Ning and Li Yingqiong. The eyelids of the two men moved slightly, and their minds separated from the sea of ??consciousness. Opening his eyes, he stared blankly at the stone wall at the top of the cave, apparently unable to escape from the reincarnation of his past life and return to his true self. "Don't wake up yet!" Ito Cheng shouted. The sound was like thunder, like lightning, and it still rang in the heads of the two of them. The eyes of the Li family's father and daughter shrank, and divine light appeared. After coming back to their senses, the Li family's father and daughter sat up and looked at the surrounding caves with a somewhat unfounded look in their eyes, as well as Ito, who was standing in the cave hall and looking at them with a smile. become. "What are we" Li Ning asked. "The ancient method focuses on the mind first. Therefore, I use the method of reincarnation to let you understand the vicissitudes of the world and understand your mind. Only by sharpening your temper can you practice without hindrance." Ito Cheng explained. "How do you feel?" Ito Cheng asked. "This is the only way the world can change." Li Ning sighed. "Is that all true?" Li Yingqiong's eyes flickered and she asked seriously. "Yes? No? It all depends on your thoughts." Ito Cheng looked enigmatic and said with a smile. Li Yingqiong nodded slightly as she realized something. "This is the Qiling Pill. You two should take it and practice it with the methods you learned in the first reincarnation." At this time, Ito Cheng took out two small porcelain bottles and threw them to Li's father. The two women said. "Is that Dharma the real Dharma?" Li Ning reached out and took the porcelain bottle. Surprised. "Nature is the true law." Ito Cheng smiled. "Okay. You two can practice according to that method. If you encounter obstacles, you can find the memory in reincarnation to break through the barrier. If there is still something unclear, you can ask me for answers." Ito Cheng continued. "Yes." Li Ning and Li Yingqiong responded in unison. Seeing the two of them understand the mission. Ito Chengben didn't stay in the cave for long. After leaving a clone to live in a cave not far from where the two lived, he left the Rubik's Cube world and returned to the colorful world of Shushan. "Baiyang, Hesha, Nanming, Tianshu which one should I go to first?" Ito Cheng stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the night sky. murmured to himself. "The foundation is more important than the Dharma. Let's go to Fengdong Mountain to get Baiyang's True Solution first." After thinking about it like this, Ito Cheng no longer hesitated, and immediately stepped into the void and disappeared into the void silently. Fengdong Mountain is located in Fuzhou, far away from Sichuan and Sichuan. Fortunately, Ito Cheng moved in a strange way. Unexpectedly, mountains and rivers blocked the road, so it only took more than a quarter of an hour for Ito Cheng to appear on the boundary of Fuzhou. ¡° Then Ito Cheng kept walking and went straight into Fengdong Mountain, found Baiyangya Huayu Cave, and ducked into the cave. In an instant, a humanoid pattern with weird side movements appeared in front of him. "It is similar to the Daoyin technique of the Han Dynasty. They both use the body to practice Qi." Looking at the pictures carved on the wall, Ito Cheng said lightly. Since the Han Dynasty, the art of guidance has been passed down, but it was mostly found in the families of emperors and officials, and few people knew it. It was an ancient method of cultivating Taoism and practicing Qi. It was passed down to later generations as the Yi Jin Jing, which is revered as the supreme teaching in Buddhism. It can be said that it is just picking up the wisdom of Taoism. ?????????????? Ito Shige was no longer polite, and with a thought, he opened up the Rubik¡¯s Cube world, and scraped three feet of the ground to bring the diagrams in the hole into the Rubik¡¯s Cube world together with the skin and bones. As for what Ling Yunfeng will do in the future, what does it have to do with him? Waving his hand to put away the power of the world that fell from the sky, Ito Cheng did not stay in the cave any longer, and disappeared in the same place. Still more than a quarter of an hour later, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the sky above Wugui Gorge where Yunnan and Guizhou meet. The spiritual light gathered in his eyes and he scanned the scenery in the gorge with a thousand-mile method.   Soon, a large ancient temple came into view. "It's time to get here." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng closed his spiritual eyes and appeared in front of the temple with teleportation. "Snake King Temple." On the dusty door of the temple, three large gold characters with peeling paint are written on a black plaque. Ito Cheng withdrew his gaze and slowly looked around. The Snake King Temple is located on a barren mountain with few trees. In addition to knee-high weeds growing around because no one has cleaned them for a long time, there are only a few paulownia trees planted by the monks when the temple was opened. , growing very luxuriantly. In addition, under the temple's wide flat, there are many acres of fields, shaped like eight coats, high and low, large and small, well-organized and well-proportioned. Many beans, wheat plants, and rice are planted in them. , Mountain hemp, growing quite well, the lush green color is very beautiful. Ito Shigefu withdrew his gaze again and turned to look at the big temple in front of him. The temple walls and palaces are still intact, with no sign of collapse. However, many of the walls have fallen off, exposing the mud core and grass poles inside, which looks very dilapidated. On both sides of the temple gate, two angry-eyed Arhats with the same paint and mud hanging on their faces stood guarding the entrance of the temple. Ito Cheng stepped into the temple. However, the two siblings, who had not yet entered the temple, met and walked straight into the back hall from the side passage. Finally, they stopped in front of a bluestone table inlaid with a small sapphire stone more than two feet wide and four feet long. . Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and the blue jade stone flew out from the bluestone table under an invisible force. It fell into Ito Cheng's palm. As soon as the jade was acquired, five-colored rays of light burst out from the jade, and the whole body was completely natural. There were vaguely four "Five Elements Treasure Secrets" and four ancient Zhu Wen seals shimmering from the jade. Needless to say, this thing is the fundamental method of enlightenment used by Hesha Dojo in those days - "Hesha Qishu". Ito Cheng turned over his hand and put away the treasure book, and disappeared where he thought. Almost the moment he left, a golden light suddenly lit up, and a man with an immortal temperament appeared in front of the bluestone case of the ruined temple. He frowned and counted something silently with his fingers. It¡¯s just under the shield of the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. No matter how advanced his cultivation is. No matter how sophisticated the calculation method is, as long as Da Luo is not broken, he will be exhausted and unable to figure out the whereabouts of "Hesha Qishu", and it was obtained by the Hesha people. "That's all. That's all. Let the people of Emei have a headache with this kind of thing." Finished. The golden light flashed again and disappeared in the temple just as it appeared. "I remember that the Nanming Lihuo Sword is guarded by Mi Mingniang. Mi Mingniang lives in the snowy mountains, so it is a bit difficult to find. In that case, let's get those volumes of heavenly books first." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng no longer hesitated, and immediately started teleportation and moved towards the Qingluo Palace in Qingluo Mountain that was closest to him. The Qingluo Palace in the Qingluo Valley of Qingluo Mountain is an important spiritual mountain treasure land in Shu Mountain. It was originally occupied by Wei Fengniang, a monk with a magic hand, and eight disciples known as the Eight Demons. But the person is innocent, and he is guilty because he has a precious jade box in his hand, which contains a volume of the Heavenly Book, which is related to the enlightenment of Ling Hun, the famous Sanxian poor god in the side sect, so Ling Hun has already made arrangements. He had set his sights on this place early, and waited for the opportunity to come together with others to sweep holes and plow the courtyard, seize this place in one fell swoop, seize the treasures, and at the same time turn this place into the place where he established his sect. If it was the period of the original work, there would naturally be a gathering of demons and fairies here, so it would be difficult to hide and steal spiritual treasures. But now the story has just begun. It is still more than half a year before Zhou Chun goes down the mountain to meet the bear and lead to a sword fight in Ciyun Temple. Although this place is still under the control of others, it is not strict and there is no old immortal guarding it. In addition, Itomoto himself is an anomaly who has evaded the secret, and there is no need to worry about others causing trouble! But similarly, there is still another trouble with this operation, and that is the owner of the original thing - Wei Fengniang! In the original work, because she wanted to meet Ciyun's promise, she hid the treasure in the palace and it became a treasure that everyone could take. But now the sword fight in Ciyun Temple has not started yet, and no one has come to look for it. Therefore, although the jade box should still be hidden in its original place, there is an extra Wei Fengniang guarding it. "Remember, Wei Fengniang seems to be just a guy who just emerged from the Nascent Soul, right?" Ito Cheng thought to himself, appearing on the top of Qingluo Mountain, looking at the valley room where the evil energy was flowing below. Thinking of this, the corners of Ito Cheng's mouth curled up slightly, and he activated teleportation and disappeared from the place. The next moment, Ito Cheng appeared in Qingluo Palace. It was late at night at this time, althoughIt's a good time to meditate to practice Qi, but the demons in the palace are not like this. They are having fun in their own side rooms with their arms around the beautiful girls, making obscene noises and murmurs. Without the slightest hint of realm, Ito Cheng, who came invisibly, quietly let out a sigh of relief. In his mind, it would be better if he could avoid fighting. It would not be good if the battle started and Tianji was implicated, and Emei or the old beggar discovered what was going on here. ????????? Then Ito released his mind and started searching in this hall. Soon, a dark room came into Ito Cheng's mind through spiritual induction. Ito Cheng stepped forward quickly, came to the main seat in the hall, leaned over and pressed the button. In an instant, there was only a dark sound of "wow", and a small sunken space appeared, but there was nothing inside. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled and pointed forward. In an instant, an invisible ripple appeared, and then there was a cracking sound, and a new darkroom emerged from the original darkroom. But unlike the darkroom just now, a new jade box lies quietly inside, constantly releasing golden auras, soaring into the sky, but every time the golden auras touch the wall above, they will appear on the wall. The twisted runes that appeared like ghostly drawings suppressed the aura again. Knowing that he had found the rightful owner, Ito Cheng's face lit up with joy. He immediately waved his hand, put the jade box into his palm, and turned his hand over to put it into the Rubik's Cube world. "It's done." After that, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t want to stay in the valley any longer, so he restored his mechanism and disappeared in the palace. More than a quarter of an hour later, Ito Cheng appeared again among the mountains. This place is called Simen Mountain, and it is the place where another volume of the Heavenly Book is hidden. And just like the heavenly book obtained by Qingluo Palace, it is also guarded by an evil person with good cultivation. This person¡¯s name is Zhu Hong, and he is the founder of the Wutai sect. Master Hunyuan loved his disciples during his lifetime and received many true transmissions of the Wutai secret method. However, his character was not good. After Hunyuan Patriarch died in a second sword fight, he immediately took away the sect's treasures and the Heavenly Book and escaped here. He practiced secret training in secret, preparing to come out and sweep the world when the Great Dharma was achieved. Ito Cheng glanced around, his eyes paused for a moment, and he flew over. This is a mountain col. Like the peaks around Simen Mountain, it is surrounded by light. There are neither weeds nor green trees. What is even more strange is that there is not even a shadow of bird, animal or insect feathers here, which is very strange. Ito Cheng sneered as he stared forward, his five fingers hooked like claws, scratching from top to bottom in the void in front of him like a tiger claw scratching a wall. However, at this moment, masses of black energy flew out from the mountain wall, coiled and merged into large black snakes, and opened their mouths to bite Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng's first hand remained unchanged, and the other palm was also stretched out into a claw. His fingers were like hooks, creating a series of dark cracks and slashing at the black snake. "Poof!" In an instant, he heard a soft sound, and the black snake dissolved into smoke again, and as the mirage-like scene changed, a dark cave appeared in front of him. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate and stepped into the cave. The passage in the cave is not long, only fourteen or five meters. With Ito Cheng's walking speed, he reached the end without cutting for a moment. Then an extremely wide hall appeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. Four red oil wax sticks as thick as a human arm were dotted in it, emitting a glow that illuminated the hall brightly. On the four walls of the hall, strange black runes are painted on them. Although it looks a bit weird, it gives the hall a sense of mystery and makes people look at it. But the moment Ito Cheng stepped into the hall, the entire environment of the hall changed, becoming as dark as a ghost cave, with dark winds blowing around him like a biting cold wind, and at the same time, there was a sound The heart-wrenching screams and roars echoed in the cave. Amidst the screams and roars, a sense of trance came to Ito Cheng's heart. "Hmph!" But then Ito Cheng's mind cleared, and he let out a cold snort using the method of tiger's thunder. In an instant, an impact ripple visible to the naked eye spread out in all directions with Ito as the center. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1652 Heavenly Book How majestic is the method of tiger's thunderous sound? As soon as it appears, it suppresses the roar of ghosts in the cave. However, the good times didn't last long. The next moment after the sound, there was a slight sway in the dark cave space. A boy and girl with a name like pink and jade appeared in the cave, staring directly at Ito. become. The next moment, one of the virgins was seen changing shape, turning into a terrifying ghost with a green face and fangs, and it opened its teeth and claws to bite Ito Cheng. Behind her, other boys and girls also transformed into ghosts one after another, biting towards Ito Cheng. "Huh, you little ghost, you dare to show off in front of me!" With a cold snort, Ito Cheng waved his hand horizontally, and a dazzling thunder light instantly emerged from the stroke of his arm, and then suddenly exploded. It turned into silver shots all over the sky and jumped throughout the cave. The lightning that jumped out was like a big net, covering all the ghosts and ghosts in the cave. ¡°Ah~~~~¡± Under the bombardment of Zhiyang's thunder, the ghosts' faces were distorted, their mouths opened and they screamed, and they turned into black smoke and disappeared in the cave. And what disappeared together with the ghosts was the pitch-black environment in the cave, which re-revealed the original hall. Ito Cheng walked ahead and walked to the small room next to the hall. In that small room, a short and fat Taoist priest with disheveled hair, holding a sword, was surrounding an altar, where he was doing a gang fight. The long sword in his hand was swung repeatedly, pointing at a black jade gourd on the altar, his forehead It was covered with sweat stains. Just as he was about to bite the tip of his tongue and spit out his natal essence and blood sacrificial vessel, a voice suddenly rang in his ears. "No need to bother." The fat Taoist priest is none other than the Wutai traitor, Zhu Hong. Zhu Hong was shocked when he heard this. He turned around quickly, shook his hands and threw a white light behind him. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The current Wutai traitor, it is a pity to deal with this attack like this. His opponent was Ito Shige, whose level was much higher than his. He was at the lowest level among the gods. Therefore, instead of being able to accomplish anything in his sudden attack, Miguang was caught by the opponent with his hands. He let out a dazzling light. No matter how hard he struggled, the flying sword of white light could fly out of his hand. "I dare to ask who my friend is. Why are you here to embarrass me? Do you dare to show your name?" Seeing this, Zhu Hong's expression changed immediately and he asked. Although the tone of his voice seemed calm and normal, his expression still revealed a bit of sternness. "You knew it after I told you?" Ito Cheng sneered. After saying that, without waiting for Zhu Hong to react, he slapped his left hand on the Three-Yuan Flying Sword in his hand. In an instant, there was only a "crack" sound, and a burst of thunder exploded on the three-yuan flying sword that was shaking endlessly. Almost in the blink of an eye, lightning covered the entire sword body. "Poof!" The Three-Yuan Flying Sword was a flying sword that Zhu Hong's life was intertwined with. It contained the thoughts of his soul and was connected to his mind. It was immediately shattered and scattered under the bombardment of thunder, which affected his mind and made Zhu Hong open his mouth involuntarily. He spat out a handful of blood. Under the bombardment of thunder. The Three Yuan Flying Sword's light dimmed and stopped vibrating. Ito Cheng turned his hand to put away the three-element flying sword, then stretched his big hand forward, and an invisible force enveloped Zhu Hong's body. Zhu Hong didn't bother to wipe away the blood, and turned into light smoke and fled underground. "Heh~" Ito Cheng chuckled and pointed to the ground. The ground turns into steel! "Block!" In an instant, there was only a crisp sound, and Zhu Hong's body fell back into the cave, and a light bruise also appeared on his forehead at the same time. "Seal the sky and lock the earth." Ito Cheng¡¯s mind turned and connected the surrounding space to form a square invisible coffin. Zhu Hong was restrained among them. Then Ito Cheng retracted his five fingers and slowly clenched them into a fist. Under the movement of Ito Cheng's palm, the invisible space coffin quickly shrank inward, oppressing Zhu Hong's body. But at this moment, a colorful mist suddenly appeared on his body and forced it to retract against the prison coffin. The most important defensive treasure of Wutai Sect. Wuluo light smoke hood. Seeing this, Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and formed a strange handprint with his hands. The next moment, an invisible ripple spread from Ito Cheng's body, and in a blink of an eye, it swept across Zhu Hong, who was restrained by the invisible coffin. In an instant, the Yan Lan outside Zhu Hong's body and Zhu Hong's own body stopped at the same time, with extremely shocked expression in his eyes. ForbiddenLaw - time stops! Taking advantage of this gap, Ito Cheng took out Zhu Hong's three-yuan flying sword again, and with his eyes flashing, he used this flying sword to pass through the mist gap formed by the Wuluo light smoke cover, and stabbed Zhu Hong. Hong's throat. Then, Ito Cheng turned his wrist and released a burst of Zhiyang Thunder while the blade was turning. "Crackling!" A large amount of lightning instantly exploded from the Three-Yuan Flying Sword, covering Zhu Hong's body, blasting him into a carbon corpse from the inside out. Ito Cheng withdrew his sword, waved his hand, took the Goro Light Smoke Hood, which had lost its owner's control, and threw it back into the storage space together with the Sanyuan Flying Sword. Then, Ito Cheng stretched out his finger again, and a ball of fire suddenly burned from Zhu Hong's body. "This is the famous magic treasure, the Liuliu Zhenyuan Soul-Removing Gourd." Ito Cheng looked at the black jade gourd stored on the altar and thought to himself. "It's a pity that I don't know magic and can't practice it, and this kind of thing is not easy for me. On the contrary, it is a lot of trouble. I don't have the intention to find a virgin to raise this perfect thing, so I might as well ruin it again. " Thinking of this, Ito Cheng no longer hesitated. He immediately changed his mind and summoned the magic sword Tian Congyun. He poured space energy into the sword body and slashed down the black jade gourd on the altar without hesitation. With the movement of Tian Congyun, a finger-wide crack exuding a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere appeared in the void. "Crack!" The sword struck down, and the black jade gourd was split into two. "Huh!" In an instant, a large stream of black smoke flew away from the Liuliu True Essence Gourd, splitting into 6636 small black smoke in mid-air, flying around the room until it disappeared. Enter among the black flags hidden on the wall. On the big flag, the devil with a ferocious face roared and roared, swallowed the black smoke, gathered into a tall shape, jumped off the black flag, and pounced on Ito Cheng, the only living thing in the cave, with a ferocious look. "Things that don't know whether to live or die." Ito Cheng said coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, an invisible realm instantly expanded from his body, covering the entire house in the blink of an eye. Then the fire flashed, and the red and yellow flames burned out, rushing towards the thirty-year-old man like a fire chasing oil. Six ferocious devils. ¡°Ah~~~¡± A shrill scream immediately came from the devil's mouth. The devil cultivated in the refined gourd of true energy is so powerful that even the immortals will run away from it, making it a headache for the immortals. But now it has not been trained, so its power is naturally insufficient. In addition, it has divided itself into thirty-six demons, causing the demon's strength to decline again. It is lucky to have the power of the golden elixir. Therefore, it did not take long, thirty-six demons. The demon turned into nothingness under the fire of the domain that was completely evolved from the true fire of samadhi released by Ito Cheng. Of course, what has also become nothing is the altar, formation flags and other useless debris that existed in the biased cave. After disposing of the True Essence Gourd, Ito Cheng put away the magic sword and let go of his spiritual thoughts to search the entire cave. Soon, a stone chamber containing giant clams appeared in his mind. Ito Cheng dodged and appeared in the stone chamber instantly. Then with a flip of his hand, the big clam suddenly shattered under an invisible and powerful bombardment, revealing a foot-long emerald jade box that shone with fluorescence. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to make a false move, and the jade box fell into his palm. But at this moment, a black light flashed past the jade box, and it was about to emit a torrent of demonic energy to attack Ito Cheng. Obviously, there are defensive restrictions imposed by Zhu Hong on this jade box. Ito Cheng snorted coldly, and the round power in his body moved far away. Regardless of the changes in the forbidden law, he directly broke it with force. "Snapped!" At the same time, the jade box shattered together with the seal, revealing a book made of unknown materials hidden in the box. On the title page of the book, six large characters were written in weird tadpole script. "The first volume of the Book of Heaven and the Purple Mansion." "Sure enough, the blessing ability of the God Killer's Thousand Languages ??is also effective on Tadpole Bun." Ito Cheng grinned. In fact, if you think about it, you will understand that Qianzhi Language can even decipher the wedge-shaped characters of ancient Egypt, let alone the tadpole script that only emerged during the Sui Tang Dynasty? And even if he really can't understand it, Ito Cheng is not afraid. At worst, he can just go to Lu Taeko to learn it again. Anyway, there are language talent plug-ins like Qianzhi Language. As long as you are willing to learn any written language, there is no such thing that you can't learn. One thing to say. Therefore, even if there is not the first volume of the Heavenly Book in Linghun's hand that is specifically annotated with tadpole script, for the two volumes obtained from Qingluo PalaceWriter Ito Shigeya still has the information to interpret. By analogy, this Heavenly Book is no different from other Heavenly Books written in tadpole script. "Now the only one left in Ziyun Palace is the one in Ziyun Palace." Ito Cheng secretly said as he put away the first volume of the Book of Heaven. Then with a thought, he activated teleportation and disappeared from the cave where Zhu Hong was hiding. Not long after he left, with a stream of cyan light falling, an unattractive woman appeared at the entrance of the cave. Looking at the broken restriction at the entrance of the cave, the woman's expression changed. She took out a strange treasure filled with evil energy from her arms and entered the cave cautiously. Ziyun Palace is located overseas, far away from China, especially the Sichuan Mansion in Central China. The distance between the two places is very long. Therefore, it took Ito Cheng almost half an hour to reach the sea area where Ziyun Palace was located, but if he wanted to find the real body of Ziyun Palace, he still had to search patiently. With the memory in his mind, Ito Cheng still searched for places similar to the environment where Ziyun Palace was located. Text Chapter 1653 Ziyun Palace Fortunately, there are still more than half a year before the plot begins. Ito Shige has plenty of time and patience to wander overseas, so he is not too anxious about not being able to search for the location of Ziyun Palace for a while. Instead, he spends his free time searching , flipping through the newly acquired Taoist volumes in his hands. There are four Taoist books in total, including the "Baiyang Zhenjie" found in the Huayu Cave on Baiyang Cliff in Fengdong Mountain. The Five Elements Secrets "Hesha Qishu" obtained from the Snake King Temple in Evil Ghost Gorge between Yunnan and Guizhou The second volume of the Heavenly Book hidden in the jade box stolen from the Qingluo Palace in Qingluo Mountain and Qingluo Valley, and the second volume of the Heavenly Book hidden on the bottom floor. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and the first volume of the Purple Mansion of the Heavenly Book that originally belonged to the Patriarch Hunyuan of Wutai was obtained from Zhu Hong of Simen Mountain. Among them, there is nothing much to say about "White Sun True Interpretation". It is something used to lay the foundation at the beginning of practicing Taoism. After Ito Cheng took the test and scored a few points, he threw one copy to Li Ning and Li Yingqiong's father who were practicing. Female, let them use it to stretch their bodies, and the rest were thrown into various libraries in the Rubik's Cube world for the people in the world to refer to. "Hesha Qishu" is countless times more advanced than "Hakuyang True Interpretation", but Ito Cheng, who has his own system, also has no intention of practicing. He only wants to participate in the creation and understand the secrets about the five elements in it. Again. As for the last heavenly book, just like the "Hesha Qishu", Ito Cheng browsed it in general, learned two or three seemingly powerful spells from it, and then devoted all his attention to the relevant matters described in it. Among the things applied to the soul. After all, his original purpose when he came to this world was to find some methods for applying the soul at the level of immortals and above, so as to use it as a reference for his subsequent practice on his own path of practice. ¡°In this way, slowly and leisurely, Ito Cheng stayed in Beihai for four or five days. this day. Just when he routinely dived into the sea to search the surroundings using water escape, a magnificent palace building appeared in Ito Cheng's mind through perception. "Found it." Comparing the description of Ziyun Palace in his memory, Ito Cheng couldn't help but secretly said with joy. Immediately, his figure flashed and moved to the front of Ziyun Palace like a fish taking advantage of the tide. Ito Cheng gathered his figure and stood on the platform outside the palace gate. Then he raised his hand and shot out a white light. The white light flew out, triggering a series of colorful restrictions on the way forward. "Who is so bold? How dare you come to my Ziyun Palace to act wild?" At this moment, a voice filled with evil spirit quickly came out from the Ziyun Palace. Then the next moment, a beautiful girl in purple clothes appeared in front of Ito Cheng. "Who are you?" The visitor looked at Ito Chenghe and asked. "I am Xuan Daozi. I am also a loose cultivator in Beihai. I came here this time to give a benefit to Ziyun Palace." Ito Cheng clasped his hands and said with a slight smile. "What's the benefit?" Before the woman could speak, two more people were also wearing purple clothes, but their looks were different. But the same woman with rare beauty in the world walked out of Ziyun Palace. Among them, Nv Zi, who looked a little older, asked. "Sister." The woman who came out first greeted. "The three Xiangbi are the three palace masters of Ziyun Palace, right?" Ito Cheng's eyes slowly swept across the faces of the three people and asked with a smile. "Not bad." Chufeng nodded and admitted. "Is the palace master planning to talk here?" Ito Cheng pointed to the surroundings and said quietly. Dafeng frowned, turned his body sideways, stretched out his arms and invited, "It's rude of us, this fellow Taoist invites you." "Sister!" the woman who came out with Chufeng called softly. Judging from the look in his eyes from time to time, it is obvious that he does not agree to let Ito Cheng enter the palace. "It doesn't matter. If this fellow Taoist really wants to be detrimental to us, there is no need to go to such trouble." Chufeng shook his head slightly, then looked at Ito Cheng and continued, "With the strength of this fellow Taoist, he must have forced his way into the palace. , it¡¯s okay.¡± When the two women beside Chu Feng heard this, their expressions changed, with shock and disbelief in their eyes. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, neither admitting nor denying Chufeng's words. "It seems that this Chufeng is not as unbearable as described in the original work. He still has some mental abilities." Ito Cheng thought to himself. Under the guidance of the three ladies from Ziyun Palace. The group of people walked through the courtyard filled with various rare flowers and herbs and entered the main hall of Ziyun Palace. Then the three girls and Ito sat down as guests and hosts. "Come here, serve tea to the guests." Chu Feng, who was sitting at the head of the table, shouted. "It is indeed a wonderful land of immortals." Looking around,Ito Cheng, who took in the gorgeous scenery in the palace, praised softly. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s compliments, Mitsubao¡¯s face showed a hint of elation. It was at this time. A woman who looked to be around fourteen or five years old, with a collar around her neck and a look of sadness on her face, walked into the hall carrying a bowl of teacup and placed the teacup on the coffee table next to Ito Cheng. "This is the mother of stone, Lu Rongbo." Feeling the spiritual power radiating from the maid, Ito Cheng thought to himself. "Fellow Taoist, please invite me." Chufeng held up a lamp as an invitation. "Please." Ito Cheng also took the tea cup next to him and returned the greeting. Then they both opened the tea lid and drank the tea in the cup. "Good tea." Ito Cheng praised again. "I wonder what the benefits are that your friend mentioned earlier?" Chufeng smiled slightly, said nothing, and turned to ask. "Things from the inner palace of Ziyun Palace." Ito Cheng turned his hand and put down the tea cup, raised his head and looked back into Dafeng's eyes, and said with a faint smile. As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the entire palace was stagnant, and Sanfeng's eyes flashed with a look of shock. "Fellow Taoist, you are joking." Chu Feng said with a stiff smile. The treasures in the inner palace are what they have coveted for many years. Unfortunately, they have not been able to get them all until now. Although they are not willing to give in, they also know that it is due to their own lack of strength, so they will enter the mansion again every three or five years. , using magic power to break open the crystal pillars and obtain the magic weapon, this has almost become their obsession. "Are you really joking?" Ito Cheng looked at Chufeng meaningfully and said in a low voice. For a moment, the entire palace fell silent. "Tell me, where did you learn about it?" After a moment of silence, Sanfeng suddenly jumped up from his seat, squeezed the magic formula with his hand, and burst out with colorful mysterious light, glaring at Ito Cheng and asked. Seeing this, Ito Cheng chuckled lightly, and five-colored rays of light instantly flashed out from the five fingers of his right hand, blending and changing in the palm of his hand, forming a multi-colored stream of light, and shot out towards the three phoenixes in vain. Sanfeng gave a shout and raised his hand to shoot out the light. As soon as the five-colored light touched it, it was smashed into pieces by the colorful light, and a large number of light fragments flew away. Then the colorful rays of light continued to cast out, and before Chu Xi and Er Feng could react, the curtain suddenly fell on San Feng. ?Then the colorful light expanded and turned into a human-high colored ball, trapping the three phoenixes inside. Text Chapter 1654 Golden Court Crystal Pillar "Fellow Taoist, why is this?" Chu Feng's face changed slightly, but he knew that his strength was very different from that of the visitor, so he had to swallow his anger and suppress the anger in his heart. "I saw that my Taoist friend, Third Sister, was so arrogant and impulsive. I knew that this was not the way to live forever. I would like to teach you a lesson for you." Ito Cheng held up the tea cup with his right hand and lightly held the tea lid with his left hand and swept it back and forth, as if He said softly like playing with the floating leaves in the cup. "My sister, I know how to educate myself, so I won't bother fellow Taoists." Chu Feng said with a gloomy face. After he stopped talking, the profound energy in his chest circulated, and he raised his hand to shoot a spiritual light at Sanfeng, who was imprisoned by the five-color light ball. The spiritual light is as bright as a horse, and the electricity shoots towards the colorful light ball. "Pfft." In an instant, a sound like the sound of worn leather was heard, and the two collided instantly. Then, the five-colored light ball trembled slightly, swallowed up the white light, and continued to change and rotate like it had been in ancient times. . When Chufeng saw this, his expression completely changed. Although the sound and light of this move were not exaggerated, it was indeed a full-out blow for her. She had originally thought that it would not be able to really shock people, but it should be able to break the opponent's spell. Who knows that in the end, it ended up like this? The result not only made Chufeng angry, but also made her feel uneasy. "This fellow Taoist, my little sister was reckless and bumped into a fellow Taoist. Please forgive her this time for the sake of her youth and ignorance." Just when Chufeng didn't know how to give in and beg for mercy, he continued to hold on, Erfeng stood up to greet him, and Rourou was willing to ask for help. Although the three phoenixes are sisters, they have different personalities. Dafeng is quite majestic. The second phoenix is ??gentle and gentle, and does not fight with others. The third phoenix is ??proud, eager, and loves to compete for everything. She looks like a rebellious girl. "Forget it, just for the sake of the second princess, let her be spared once." Ito Cheng looked at Erfeng and nodded. The words fell. He flicked his finger at Sanfeng. A chaotic star flew out like a meteor and hit the five-color ball. Then I saw the colorful ball shook, suddenly exploded, and dispersed into chaotic airflow. He disappeared from the palace. "You! You can get rid of it. Sanfeng's eyes widened with anger. He stretched out his hand and pointed at Ito Cheng angrily. "Third sister, that's enough." Dafeng shouted. Although Sanfeng has a fierce personality, he is always contentious. But everyone had always admired me, and they didn't dare to do anything else when they heard this. They retracted their arms bitterly and sat back on the original chair. "Since fellow Taoist is willing to help me retrieve the treasure, I think he must have a request. I wonder what fellow Taoist is interested in in my Ziyun Palace?" After a pause, Chu Fengfu asked again. "Tianyi Shenshui." Ito Cheng raised his head and looked back at Chufeng's eyes, and said softly. "It's just Tianyi Divine Water?" Chu Feng asked with some disbelief. "Yes, it's just Tianyi Shenshui." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. He originally asked for a heavenly book, but he mistook the time and made a mistake in the year when Jinxunu appeared, making him mistakenly believe that Jinxunu had not been rescued by Chufeng at this time. But after he entered Ziyun Palace, he discovered that Jin Xunu had not only entered Ziyun Palace, but had also lost his pure Yang body. Apparently, he was married to Erfeng! By analogy, the original nineteen golden jade pillars and the objects hidden in the jade pillars must have been obtained by Chu Feng, and naturally among them was the jasper spiritual box containing the Heavenly Book! According to the original work, after Jinxunu's Chunyang Nanming Lihuo forged for seventy-seven forty-nine days, although the seal on the jade box was broken, the heavenly book was accidentally escaped, leaving only the earth. The gold medal of Dique built by their mother was obtained by the two of them. And after they all practiced it, it turned into nothingness, not even a scrap of page was left, so naturally there was no way to get it or steal it. So after much deliberation, there was only one divine water left in Ziyun Palace that was worthy of his activities. As for the immortal Lu Rongbo, let¡¯s not talk about all the nonsense that may happen after saving her. Even if he really saves her, he will definitely be willing to stay in the mortal world for him to drive. At most, he will be in the world. If he stays in the mortal world for another three to five or seven years, nourishing his infant body, he will ascend to the heavenly realm and obtain the immortal Taoist fruit. For Ito Cheng, it will be a loss outweighing the gain. Therefore, without even thinking about it, the idea of ??rescuing people from suffering was thrown away. "How much do fellow Taoists want?" Chu Feng asked after hearing this. "Everything." Ito Cheng said unceremoniously. Hearing Ito Cheng's answer, Chufeng immediately frowned, but when he thought of the number of treasures in the inner palace, Chufeng no longer felt distressed and nodded heavily in agreement. "Okay, just follow what my fellow Taoist said."   "Thank you very much, princess." Ito Cheng smiled and cupped his fists. Chufeng smiled in response. "When are you going to collect the treasure, fellow Taoist?" Chufeng asked after drinking tea for a while. "You can do it at any time," Ito Cheng said confidently. "Well, let's do it now without further ado." Chu Feng, whose heart was racing and wished he could fly to the inner palace to retrieve the treasure immediately, decided. "It all depends on the palace master's orders." Ito Cheng smiled. Immediately, the three girls, Chufeng, Erfeng, Sanfeng and Itoge stood up and met up with Jinxunu who had been hiding in one place waiting for an opportunity. The five of them left the main hall together and walked deeper into the palace. Ziyun Palace is deep under the sea and covers a large area. Therefore, the distance between the main hall and the inner palace is not short, three or four miles away. Fortunately, these people were not mortals and had excellent flight skills. They arrived outside the inner palace in less than a moment. At this time, Chufeng stepped forward, made a seal with his hand, and released the restrictions on the door according to law. Then he took the lead and walked into the inner palace with Erfeng, Sanfeng, Jinxunu and Ito Cheng. In an instant, a huge empty space appeared in the sight of Ito Cheng and others. Although there is no lighting in the cave, it is bright and bright, just like daytime. Nineteen thick crystal pillars with shining golden bodies are arranged in an orderly manner in the cave, forming a strange pattern. Each one is empty inside. The circular recess remains quietly on the crystal pillar, telling outsiders about the original richness of the treasures hidden here. After entering the palace, Chu Feng stopped again and closed her eyes again to perform the hand gestures. ?????????????????? Then there was a muffled sound of ¡°rumbling¡±, and the vibration that accompanied the muffled sound, and eighteen more thick crystal pillars with shining golden light rose up from the ground in the hall. Combined with eighteen of the nineteen crystal pillars originally stored in the hall, they formed a Tiangang formation, exuding a heavy oppressive atmosphere. On the eighteen newly appeared crystal pillars, there are also hollows one by one, but unlike the nineteen crystal pillars that had already emptied the treasures, these eighteen newly appeared pillars Except for a few recesses on the body that contained treasures, there were forbidden spiritual lights at the entrances of other recesses, sealing inexplicable treasures in strange shapes. "Fellow Taoist." After some vibrations stopped, Chufeng turned around and looked at Ito Cheng and said. Ito Cheng nodded slightly, without saying a word, and walked slowly to the four people. Then with a thought, an invisible force spread out with him as the center, and almost in the blink of an eye, the entire inner hall space was covered. All shrouded. Following that, Ito Cheng didn't see any movement. A pair of small knives that were completely black and exuded a mysterious atmosphere suddenly appeared above the crystal pillars, as if they were trying to cut the crystal pillars into pieces, rapidly from top to bottom. Cut it down. ¡°Puff puff puff puff¡­¡± Following the slashing of the black knife, muffled sounds echoed in the silent inner hall. At the same time as the muffled sound, the images of broken restrictions that were sealed on the crystals emerged. Seeing this scene, Chufeng looked excited, and her heart was filled with the joy and excitement of getting the treasure. Although there was joy on Erfeng's face, it was much more indifferent. It seemed as if he didn't care too much about these things. On the other hand, Sanfeng showed his excitement directly on his face, wishing he could do it now. Rush to the crystal pillar and take the magic weapon inside as your own. The knife that manifested the space rules blessed by the domain was slashed. After a while, all the treasure restrictions on the eighteen crystal pillars were destroyed, revealing the rare treasures hidden behind the restrictions. "Fortunately, I did not disgrace my life." Ito Cheng dissipated the space power, took back the domain, turned to look at Sanfeng and said with a smile. "Great!" Sanfeng cheered, quickly rushed to a crystal pillar, and took out a magic weapon from it. "Thank you, fellow Taoist, for your help." Chu Feng suppressed the excitement in her heart and saluted with cupped fists. "You're welcome, Princess." Ito Cheng smiled lightly, and then asked, "But I don't know when I can get the Ichijosui that day?" "Er Feng, take your Taoist friends to get Tianyi Zhenshui." Chu Feng smiled slightly, turned to Er Feng and said to him. "Yes, eldest sister." Erfeng agreed. "Fellow Taoist, please come with me." Erfeng then turned sideways and extended his arms to invite. "Second princess, please." Ito Cheng said politely. Then he was led by Erfeng to exit the inner palace. Shi Dunguang flew halfway along the way he came, then turned and flew towards another palace room. It turns out that there are many other palaces around Lailu, which are based on the Eight Diagrams method.During the construction period, the entire Ziyun Palace was planned in an orderly manner without appearing chaotic. Clusters of fairy flowers, grasses, corals and shellfish are planted among the palace rooms, dotting the scenery. A few minutes later, the two of them stopped in a magnificent palace room that was equally beautiful and dreamy, and was unlike anything seen before. "Fellow Taoist, please wait again." Erfeng said. After saying that, he ignored Ito Cheng, creating a barrier and disappeared from Ito Cheng's sight. He did not reappear in front of him until five or six minutes later. But compared with just now, Erfeng had an extra yellow jade gourd in his hand. No need to guess too much, you know that the gourd must be a tool for carrying Tianyi Zhenshui. "Fellow Taoist, this is all the Tianyi Zhenshui stored in the palace. Please keep it." Erfeng handed the topaz gourd to Ito Cheng and said. "So, thank you to the second princess." Ito Cheng took the gourd, opened the stopper, looked down at the liquid in the gourd, then replaced the stopper and put it away, and said with a smile. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1655 Guidance PS: Thanks to "solen", "wongyt" and "gzrbytangyi" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Second Kill Potato" and "Halcyon" for their rewards. "In addition, I think the eldest princess has no time to receive guests now, so I can't inconvenience you too much, so I'll take my leave. At that time, please ask the second princess to say sorry to the eldest princess on my behalf." Ito Cheng said politely with his hands clasped in fists. "This is because we have been negligent." Erfeng hesitated for a moment when he heard this, and then said with a wry smile. "Where are you? Goodbye." Ito Cheng smiled slightly, said politely, and then said goodbye. "I'll see you off, fellow Taoist." Erfeng said. After saying that, he led Ito Cheng outside the palace. Because of the lack of time, the two of them did not use Escape, but moved outward on foot. Along the way, the two chatted for a while to pass the time on the road. After spending more than ten minutes like this, the two finally arrived at the water channel outside Ziyun Palace. "Second princess, stay here." Ito Cheng said. "In this case, I won't see you off, fellow Taoist. Fellow Taoist, walk slowly." Erfeng stopped as he was told and chuckled. Ito Cheng clasped his fists and saluted Erfeng, then jumped out of the water channel and rushed into the sea water on the side. He then used the Five Elements Water Escape Technique, and his body covered the sea water and disappeared from Erfeng's eyes in an instant. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but with the sound of water, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure jumped out of the water and suspended in mid-air. "There are many heavenly books in Shushan, but those are the ones that are generally available. Three of them are in my hands, and the remaining one is the one hidden in Guangchengzi's old residence in Xi Kongtong Mountain. It's a pity. That heavenly book is in my hands. Entanglement is beyond my current ability." Ito Cheng thought to himself as he jumped inland. "In other words, the Book of Heaven is closed, is it time to get the treasure" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After a moment. Ito Cheng, who had some concerns, jumped up, turned into bright silver light, and flew quickly towards the mainland. After a few moments, Ito Cheng returned to the mainland again. At this time, it was almost dusk, so it was not the time to take action. Fortunately, Ito Cheng entered the Rubik's Cube world and merged with the shadow clone living in the eastern forest to check the progress of the Li family and his daughter. It is indeed the big protagonist in the original book and the father of his body. This was not enough for a week. Save your true energy and become a master who is not a good person in the world. And his father Li Ning, who had a strong foundation, turned the true energy in his body into innateness, began to nurture the soul, understood the way to fly with a sword, and embarked on the road of sword immortality. Seeing this, Ito Cheng encouraged the two of them with a few words of satisfaction. Then the shadow and body separated again, leaving the shadow clone here to guide the two, and the real body returned to the southern ecological city to be with his family. ?Unconsciously, the day flies by in an instant. Until dawn the next day, Ito Chengcai left home again, left the Rubik's Cube world, and returned to Shu Mountain. It's just different from the day before. This time there is one more person beside him. Hanyi, long gown, green hair hanging down the shoulders. If not C.C, who is it? "Let's go, let's have a good time this time." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Boring." C.C glanced at Ito Cheng with a flat expression and replied. Ito Cheng chuckled, stretched out his hand to grab C.C¡¯s palm, but it was not convenient to know the direction. He led her forward slowly in one direction. Along the way, the two of them chatted and talked, not caring about the deserted surroundings. They walked slowly and leisurely on the mountain road in the forest as if they were hiking on a daily basis. And with Ito Cheng's skills, even if he encounters any mandrills and beasts in the mountains and forests, he will not take it to heart at all and there is no need to worry about safety. In this way, the two of them walked together for three, four, or five days before finally leaving the forest and arriving at a village. "It seems that the color of your hair needs to be changed temporarily." Looking at the strange looks frequently cast by passers-by on both sides, Ito Cheng said with a smile. "No need." C.C said coldly. "Okay then, it's up to you." Ito Cheng looked at C.C's face and saw that he really didn't care about the eyes of the people around him, so he stopped trying to help her disguise and nodded in agreement. But think about it, as an old witch who has lived for a thousand years, what kind of person's vision has not endured it? If it was so simple to be affected, she would not be the C.C she is now. "But now that we have seen the crowd, we should get down to business." Ito Cheng said softly. "I knew it would be impossible for a guy like you to bring me out withoutThere are arrangements. "C.C said with a dissatisfied glance. "Well, it's just a way to go." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Humph." C.C snorted coldly. ?The two then found an inn, had meals, and settled in one of the rooms. "I want to eat pizza." C.C looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Didn't you just have dinner?" Ito Cheng said in surprise. "I want pizza." C.C repeated unmoved. "Okay, okay, let's eat pizza." Ito Cheng said helplessly. Then he raised his hand, and a box of pizza suddenly appeared on his palm, and handed it to C.C. on the wooden couch. C.C reached out and took the pizza box, twisted it and put it aside, opened the lid, took out a piece of pizza cut inside, brought it to his mouth, and bit into it. "I don't know what delicious food there is." Ito Cheng curled his lips and thought to himself. As for pizza, Ito Cheng, who had eaten an authentic pizza made by an Italian chef once, really couldn't praise the taste. It was as unpleasant as it tasted, and the taste was extremely strange, so after that, He would rather bake a fake pizza using the Chinese pancake method than make cheese pizza in the orthodox way. That would be asking for trouble. Seeing C.C eating so happily, Ito Cheng, whose appetite was aroused, made another move and took out a piece of pastry from a pastry shop in the Rubik's Cube World, sat down and started eating it. Then about ten minutes later, C.C finally had enough pizza, took some white paper and wiped her fingers clean. Then, C.C closed her eyes and took a deep breath, and then one occupied her entire forehead. A strange V-shaped pattern emitting red light immediately appeared from her forehead, causing her emerald green hair to fly silently on its own. A mysterious aura began to emanate from C.C¡¯s body. Ito Cheng's eyes were filled with spiritual light, and he looked up at the sky. I saw that in the sky at this time, the lines were invisible to the naked eye and insensible to others. A band that even a cultivator could not judge emerged from the void, like a thousand currents returning to the sea, flying above the inn where the two of them were, then turned down, passed through the barriers of the wooden boards, and landed on C.C's body. "Well~" At the same time. C.C raised his head and let out a low groan. Then, the red light on C.C's body became brighter again, emitting a stronger mysterious aura, sucking in the invisible strips falling from the sky in a stronger way. Seeing this, Ito Cheng retracted his gaze and closed his eyes. Fusion of consciousness with Alaya in the Rubik's Cube world, and through its special connection channel with C.C's existence, extracts the energy of human consciousness that comes to C.C, condenses it, and then projects it back into Ito Cheng's body. In an instant, the same mysterious and inexplicable aura emanated from Ito Cheng's body. Fortunately, this breath was not overbearing, so it did not produce a similar burst of momentum. The situation of destroying houses and buildings has reduced some unnecessary troubles for the two of them. A few hours later, C.C¡¯s hair fell, the red light on her forehead disappeared, and she fell onto the wooden couch. "boom." "Huh~huh~" C.C, who was lying on the couch, gasped rapidly. "How are you?" Hearing the sound, Ito Cheng quickly returned to his senses and opened his eyes. He stood up and stepped to the couch, looking at C.C with a concerned look on his face and asked. "It's okay." C.C said softly. "But what kind of world is this? During the guidance just now, several powerful forces actually attacked me?" After breathing for a while, C.C looked back and asked Ito Cheng. "What!?" Ito Cheng's expression changed slightly. whispered. "Are those powers very strong?" Then, Ito Cheng asked. "It's not bad." C.C thought for a while and replied, "Otherwise, I wouldn't be in this situation now." Ito Cheng frowned, lowered his head and pondered. Seeing this, C.C stopped making any noise and moved his body lazily inside. Let Itocheng sit down on the edge of the couch, close his eyes and rest. "It seems that the complexity of this world is more troublesome than I imagined." After a moment, Ito took a long breath and sighed softly. The only thing that can compete with Alaya's power is Alaya's power, the will of the planet, and some kind of power that can drive Alaya's power. Among them, if the will of the planet is not weakened, there must be no such thing in this world. Otherwise, these sword immortals would cause a massacre at every turn and destroy the mountains and rivers. They should have jumped out like a big snake long ago.Come and destroy them. ?Then the only things left are Alaya's power itself, and some kind of power that can drive Alaya's power. There is nothing to say about the former. It will be born as long as human consciousness gathers. The only difference is whether the core consciousness will be conceived and whether it can awaken it. But no matter what kind of alaya it is, as long as it is not strong enough, Ito Chengdu is not afraid! After all, although his Alaya consciousness is still in the awakening stage, due to his intervention and the influence of the Rubik's Cube world, its state is exactly the same as that of a growth-stage Alaya. At most, it is the same as some people who have grown up for decades. , hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands, and even hundreds of millions of years of Alaya have some differences in time accumulation. But these can be transcended by swallowing the world. But the latter is a bit troublesome. Because the guy who can drive Alaya with his body must have a certain level of cultivation, and he also needs to have meritorious service in the world, be widely praised by the world, be good at the Tao, and become a god! In other words, at least he must be an immortal who is widely praised and widely worshiped! Of course, in addition to this, it is also possible that there are guys similar to the three artifacts in the King of Fighters world in this world, but this possibility is very small. But if he wants to become an immortal, he may not be someone Ito Cheng can easily win. Text Chapter 1656 Cold War PS: Thank you "Quiet One" for your valuable monthly vote. "I hope the other party is a certain immortal who has incense for worship. This kind of person needs some coordination in the heaven. Normally, he cannot go down to the heaven and enter the spiritual world, let alone pass through the Lingqiao Immortal Mansion. Entering this realm." Ito Cheng thought to himself. ???????????? Ito Cheng temporarily put aside the thoughts that only added to the worries, lay down on his back, stretched out his arms to hold C.C in his arms, and just hugged her and slept peacefully. Safe and stable, the night passed peacefully. In the morning of the second day, Ito Cheng and C.C set off on their journey again after simply washing their clothes and having a light breakfast. But this time, the two of them did not walk on foot. Instead, they got a carriage and drove along the pipeline to other towns. "Do you still need guidance?" C.C, who was eating pizza casually on the way, asked quietly. ¡°In the last fight, do you think those people tried their best?¡± Ito Cheng asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± C.C replied. Hearing this, Ito Cheng lowered his head and thought. If it¡¯s for safety¡¯s sake, it¡¯s naturally best to leave it at that and not provide guidance. But in this way, it seemed that he was afraid of the other party, which not only hindered his mood, but also made him somewhat unwilling Then, Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at C.C opposite him again and decided, "Let's do it again. But this time you have to slow down the guidance speed and try not to attract the attention of those people." C.C nodded slightly and agreed. "But there is no need to be too scrupulous. If those people come to cause trouble again, you can directly activate Alaya's power to maximize the human consciousness remaining in the void." Ito Cheng continued. "Are you trying to lure those people out?" C.C asked with a frown. "No. I want you to shock them hard and make them more honest." Ito Cheng said in a deep voice. As mentioned before, those who can control Alaya's power are all powerful, and none of them are lower than the realm of gods. But as mentioned before, the other party needs to have meritorious service in the world! So what is gong? Preaching and teaching is for merit! Acting chivalrously and doing justice is a meritorious service! Eliminating evil and promoting good is merit! Saving the people is meritorious! In short, anything that is beneficial to people. Everyone can contribute! And this point directly cuts off some of the influence that can also drive Alaya's power to the world of Shushan. For example, the legendary Buddha Tathagata, the Savior Guanyin, as well as the Taoist Sanqing and some of the righteous gods of heaven, because although they have received incense, they have not performed any 'merits' in the world of Shushan. Therefore, although the faith is there, the recognition is different, and Alaya will not cooperate with them. What's more, these powerful beings are the ones who illuminate all the worlds. They accept the worship of hundreds of millions of sand worlds, but they don't care about the small changes in the world. He didn't even bother to pay attention to it, so Ito Cheng dared to speak like this. But having said that, Ito Cheng has also prepared a way out. As long as the situation is slightly wrong this time, Ito Cheng will immediately take C.C into the Rubik's Cube world and escape from the Shushan world as soon as possible! Anyway, except for those magic weapons that are dispensable to him. The main goal has been achieved, and there is no need to linger here too much. "Okay." C.C responded. Immediately, C.C accelerated and ate all the pizza in his hand, then closed his eyes and activated Alaya's power again. With the strange V-shaped pattern emitting red light emerging, C.C¡¯s hair started to flutter on its own again, and then waves of mysterious and strange power emanated from her body again, stirring the void. Then at the next moment, invisible strips emerged from the void, and under the pull of an invisible force, they quickly sank into C.C's body. at the same time. Ito Cheng's expression also changed. His face was full of majesty like an emperor, and indifference like a god. He quietly stared at C.C opposite him, absorbing the power transmitted from the other party. Five or six minutes passed like this. At this moment, an invisible force suddenly shot out from the void, hitting the Alaya power that was released outside C.C. "Here we come." Ito Cheng and C.C thought at the same time. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In an instant, a ripple in the void that was almost visible to the naked eye spread rapidly from the center of the carriage where the two were sitting. In the blink of an eye, it escaped the perception of the two and continued to rush into the distance. "Boom!" An explosion that resounded in another dimension was immediately transmitted.??From the bottom of my heart Ito Cheng and C.C. In this explosive sound, the flying attacks exploded like eggs hitting a rock, turning into debris all over the sky and quickly disappearing. "Come on." Ito thought to himself. "Ah!~~~~~" Almost as soon as he finished speaking, C.C suddenly raised his head, opened his eyes, and shouted loudly. An invisible sound wave impact spread instantly, shattering the void, creating a thick energy channel, guiding down streams of human will energy as thick as a human body, and swallowing it into his body. "How dare you!" An angry shout came from the void. "If you continue to be angry, be careful, I will make you fall off the altar and be riddled with karma!" Ito Cheng shouted coldly. In the past, it might not have been possible, but now that we are connected to the human consciousness in the Shushan world, and have taken the lead due to the power of Alaya, we can almost evolve the power of humanity, follow the law, and become a god with one word. Nowadays, it is not impossible to defeat a god, let the world curse him, or even let him directly enter reincarnation! It¡¯s just that the price is a bit too high, it requires a lot of Alaya¡¯s power, and it may also be suppressed by the world, which will lead to horrific effects such as a murderous disaster. After all, no matter what, the other party is a god with merit in the world, and he has merit and virtue, so he is not so easy to get along with. "You!" The voice in the void said angrily. "Who are you? Do you dare to tell me your name?" At this moment, another voice came from the void and said softly. "My shameful name might offend your ears, so I'd better not say it." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "With such great power, but hiding his head and tail, don't you dare to see others? Is there some ulterior motive?" the man said again. "Drink, whatever you say." Ito Cheng sneered. Then Ito Cheng's tone changed slightly, and he said coldly, "You are indeed cunning. You actually want to use this to delay time and track down my location. How can you let me do what I want!" "Break it!" As soon as the words fell, a low shout was heard. Ito Cheng immediately cut off the intrusion of human consciousness with his mind, and raised the upper part that was entangled with the gods and gods back into the void. "Huh, don't let us know who you are" In the void, the voice of the immortal god was faint at first, but before he finished speaking, he disappeared together with the restored void barrier and human consciousness. "Huh, it's really dangerous." After swallowing and absorbing the human consciousness under the interception, Ito Cheng, who came out of the Alaya state, exhaled softly. He also didn't expect that he originally just wanted to guide Alaya's consciousness to join him, so that he could have the ability to speak simple words and spells in this world, and an 'unkillable' aura to protect himself, lest he get too lucky one day. Back then, when he met a land-level Golden Immortal master like Li Jingxu, the Master of Paradise, he acted to protect himself from trouble, and in the end, he actually caused such trouble. Fortunately, the two sides only exchanged words and used human consciousness to fight each other. They did not meet each other, so there was no need to worry about them coming to the lower world to cause trouble for them. As for the future, it will be up to the soldiers to cover up the water and the earth. When the time comes, it is not up to them to decide who wins and who loses. "Forget it, I'll take you back." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at C.C who was breathing lightly and said. Hearing this, C.C rolled his eyes at Ito Cheng angrily, but he did not refuse. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, and immediately changed his mind and sent C.C and the carriage under him back to the Rubik's Cube World. Ito Cheng, who then became a loner again, no longer wasted time. He immediately activated his teleportation and moved towards the Yougong Palace, the mausoleum of the Wuhua family and his son near Baiyang Cliff in Baiyang Mountain. At this time, whether it was the senior officials of the Buddhist sect, the real Taoists from Emei, or the demon giants from West Kunlun, they were all shocked by the Alaya power that C.C. had erupted before, and they gathered together in twos and threes to discuss what had just happened. What happened, and the various situations that may arise from it "Ito Cheng didn't know anything about this, and even if he knew it, he was not prepared to pay attention to it. He made sure to sneak into the village quietly and try not to shoot anyone! A few quarters of an hour later, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in a tomb covered with weeds and high soil, like a hill, surrounded by tall green trees. "This must be the tomb of Wuhua's father and son." Ito Cheng said secretly, hanging in the air, looking down at the tomb below. "The so-called Wuhua clan is the king of the ancient mountain people. He himself is a good man."? His son Rong Dun was born with the strange and violent energy of heaven and earth. He has possessed supernatural power since he was a child. He is good at fighting flying dragons and giving birth to rhinoceros elephants. He is very brave. At that time, when Huang You and Xuanyuan Huangdi were fighting for the world, Rong Dun also led his own army to fight against Xuanyuan Huangdi because of his good relationship with Chi You. Later, after Chiyou was killed, he was also captured by Huangdi Xuanyuan. He was imprisoned in the chariot ground for three years and five months. Only after his father pleaded guilty and cried out did he be released. Rong Dun was extremely violent by nature and thought this was a great shame and humiliation in life. On the way home, the more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became. He fell ill from anger halfway and died of anger before he could reach the country. His father, Wu Hua, was so distraught when he saw his beloved son dead that he cried and regretted every day. He died within a year. The new king who succeeded to the throne was a powerful official of the Wu Hua clan, named Bei Che. He was cunning and stubborn, and he set up a poisonous plan under the pretext of being grateful for the virtue of the previous king. In Baiyang Mountain, known as Wuhua Cave in ancient times, a huge tomb was built for his father and son. The labor force used exceeds one hundred thousand, so that all the wise and brave people in the country are engaged in the king's affairs and have no time to interfere, so that he can be a stable monarch. Text Chapter 1657 Wuhua¡¯s Tomb After three days of work, the tomb of Chengzi was built first. At this time, Bei Che locked up all the close ministers of the former king, but told the people that they had voluntarily sacrificed themselves. The fortification work lasted for seventeen years before the entire tomb passage was completed. At this time, the whole country was in an uproar, and he eventually died at the hands of the mob. However, Beiche's move was an advantage for Wu Hua's father and his son. Because the ground where they were buried was excellent and the yin energy was strong, he and his son were extraordinary people. Over time, they actually acquired the energy of the spiritual realm and became zombies. body. In this heaven and earth spiritual cave, if he and his son cultivated on the right path, they could have achieved the right results. Helpless, his son Rong Dun had a weird and violent nature, coupled with the ever-lasting depression in his heart, he only wanted to make trouble for good people, but he did not love his son so much. As a last resort, he also killed many people, and finally became The flow of evil spirits. Of course, whether his father and son are good or evil has nothing to do with him, but the two treasures they hold in their hands are his must-win goals when he comes here this time. Immediately, Ito Cheng unfolded his spiritual consciousness and scanned the entire tomb. Under the scanning of the true-celestial/god-level consciousness, soon, a cave entrance located on the mountainside of the tomb was reflected in Ito Cheng's mind through perception. Knowing that he had found the place, Ito Cheng did not hesitate and immediately ducked to the entrance of the cave. At the entrance of the cave, countless vines hang down, faintly blocking the cave. Unless you are close, it is difficult to find that there is a deep place hidden under this lush green. Ito Cheng stepped forward, stretched out his hand to push aside the vines, and entered the cave. As soon as he entered the cave, an invisible force instantly pressed down on him, like a huge mountain, extremely heavy. Such are the ordinary monks in this world who only cultivate Yuanying and don't care about skin. It is absolutely unbearable. I believe that within a short time, he will be crushed into a pool of bloody mud by this pressure. However, for Ito Cheng, who already has a divine body and can physically withstand radiation exposure in the universe, it is very easy. He continued walking slowly into the cave without even realizing it. The cave is not long, only about ten meters, and it was gone in a short time. But just when Ito Cheng was about to reach the end, a roar suddenly came, and then, a monster rushed out of the cave, facing the extremely cold wind. The monster's head is like a dragon. The two horns are rubbing against the bird, which is as big as a tree trunk. The bird's body is wide and its wings are not sure how many feet long it is. Its eyes are as big as buckets, and they are shining with black light. He opened his mouth wide and bit into Ito Cheng's head. "However, although its appearance is fierce, its energy is extremely weak. It can only be used by human beings and immortals to do evil with the help of a ferocious beast. However, due to the physical strength of the competition, Ito Cheng was afraid of who would come, and he immediately roared. He lowered his waist and sat on the horse, hooked his toes tightly on the ground, and condensed all the muscles in his body into a big dragon. He twisted around and hit the monster's jaw hard with an uppercut. "boom!" With a loud noise, the monster's head exploded with the force of the punch, and ejected to the surrounding rock arms, making a "crash" sound. Despite this, there was no blood splattered from the monster¡¯s head! Ito Cheng looked closely and realized that the monster was a stone sculpture. It's just that after spending so many years in this place where spiritual energy gathered, he gained spirituality and became a monster. "No wonder his cultivation level is so low." Ito Cheng said suddenly. Then Ito Cheng kept walking and continued walking towards the cave. As soon as he entered the cave, a large amount of black and green energy immediately rushed towards his face. Seeing this, Ito Cheng turned his palms. He took out a stone vial that exuded a faint cold air, poured power into it, and a suction force instantly spurted out from the vial, wrapping the black and green energy, swallowing them like a whale swallowing water. All absorbed into the vial. This vial is not something else. It is the ghost-preserving vial that Ito Cheng found in a cave on a cliff while wandering around Shennongjia when he entered the A-level. At that time, although Ito Cheng possessed the art of yin and yang, he was not skilled in Taoist sacrificial weapons, so he could not practice and use them. Moreover, he himself did not like this method of raising ghosts, so even if he later understood the method of cultivation, he would not be able to use it. It was still kept in a high cabinet, never used. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect that the first reward would be made here. "The treasure of the monk under Feng You, inhales the ghost smoke from the tomb of Chi You's friend. Sure enough, the changes in the world are very wonderful." Looking at the stone bottle in his hand, Ito Cheng shook his head and said to himself. He is no longer the young man he used to be. He has long understood that the so-called Feng You is Chi You, but Feng is the surname of his clan, just like he also has the title of Emperor Yan hanging on his body. That¡¯s right, Chi You back then was not only the ancestor of Jiuli, but also the last Emperor Yan! It's just like the legend that he did Huang Di's chaos, he alsoHe used force to seize the power of the previous Yan Emperor and became the leader of the entire Yan Emperor and the Jiuli tribe. Therefore, the Battle of Yanhuang not only refers to the battle between Huangdi's tribe and Yandi's tribe, but also refers to the battle between Huangdi and Chi You. After absorbing the spirit of ghosts naturally derived from this Xuanyin place, Ito Cheng once again took steps towards the depths of the cave. This time, nothing happened on the road. Seeing this, Ito Cheng was slightly happy. While carefully observing the possible prohibition formations around him, he accelerated towards the cave. Not long after, Ito Cheng arrived at the end of the cave. This is a stone room. Of course, he also passed many stone rooms as he moved forward, but unlike those small stone rooms, this stone room was extremely large, like a conference hall in secular affairs, with items such as quilts and mattresses inside. , cabinets and other daily necessities, and all of them are treasures that are hard to find in the outside world. If the prediction is correct, this must be the residence of one of the three father and son Wu Hua and Qiong Qi Monster. Ito Chenghuan looked around and briefly searched the room. He found that there was no treasure worthy of his heart, so he did not stay in the room any longer and walked in from another door leading to the depths of the tomb. But not long after, a faint strange smell suddenly drifted into my nose. Ito Cheng's heart trembled, he quickly held his breath, closed the pores all over his body, and at the same time released his profound energy to protect his whole body, and concentrated on checking the situation in his body. Fortunately, nothing unusual! Ito Cheng, who was slightly relieved, was still on guard, and his eyes quickly searched the surroundings. Soon, two pools of black oil that were suspected to be the source of the strange smell came into Ito Cheng's sight. The black oil was carried by two objects that looked like pots and altars, and were placed on both sides of the stone couch. There were three thick black sticks stuck on each of them. It was unknown what their purpose was. "This, could it be the divine oil?" Ito Cheng guessed as he took the black oil into his eyes. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and used his telekinesis to wrap up a drop as small as a grain of rice from the altar, and then used his telekinesis to release a fire technique! In an instant, the flames burst out, emitting blazing heat, twisting and distorting the surrounding air. "It is indeed that divine oil." Feeling the change in the power of the fire technique, Ito said happily. Then he no longer hesitated, he immediately opened the Rubik's Cube world and wrapped the two jars of black oil without any ceremony. After taking the sacred oil, Ito Cheng carefully searched the stone chamber again, and after confirming that there was nothing worthy of his attention, he stopped delaying and walked deeper into the cave again. This time, there was no pause along the way. Not long after, we arrived at the deepest part of the tomb, in front of a foot-wide passage. Ito Cheng stopped, disappeared, and listened to the sounds in the passage. "Crash bang bang crash" In an instant, the sound of gravel falling to the ground was heard from the passage. "Look at this situation, I came too early this time, and I haven't even broken through the outer wall of the emperor's mausoleum, let alone stolen the two treasures. Sure enough, in a world like Shushan where things are blurred and time is blurred, I want to It is very difficult to act at a certain point in time." Ito Cheng sighed silently. "But forget it, just break it if it's not broken. At worst, I'll just do it myself. It's better than waiting here for a long time. In the end, it will be quiet when Yang Jin and his party arrive." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng no longer hesitated, and immediately changed his mind and opened his own field. In an instant, an invisible force spread from Ito Cheng's body and poured into the passage in an instant, including several people who were busy in the passage. Then, without waiting for those people to react, Ito Cheng quickly raised his hand to seal, summoning the strength to launch his own attack. In an instant, an invisible ripple spread throughout the entire field, bringing with it an inexplicable force and descending on everyone in the passage. Under the influence of this force, Wu Fahrenhe and others immediately stopped moving, as if the wax seal was frozen, unable to move at all. Forbidden technique - time stops. Then, Ito Cheng's thoughts moved again, and a dark hole expanded above Wu Hua and others, swallowing them up in one bite. "Huh." After all this was done, Ito let out a long breath. Then Ito Cheng took another step, stepped into the passage, and reached the end of the passage a moment later. When he stood up, a stone wall with uneven surfaces appeared in front of Ito Cheng. ?According to the general time mentioned in the original work, pushing it backwards, although the stone wall at this time?It hasn't been cleared yet, but there aren't many left. It just takes a little more time to polish it and it can be cleared. Of course, this refers to the Wu Fahrenheit people, but for Ito Cheng, there is no need to be so troublesome. At this time, I saw a flash of light in Ito Cheng's hand, and a long black knife fell into his palm. It is the magic sword - Tian Congyun. Ito Cheng mobilized the energy in his body and poured it into Tian Congyun's blade, stimulating its faint black light and piercing the stone wall in front of him. "Cang!" "Click!" "Crunch, crunch" In an instant, a crisp sound like the clash of gold and iron was heard, and the tip of Tian Congyun's knife hit the stone wall hard. Then, under the push of Ito Cheng's arm, the surface of the stone arm cracked, and a small crack line spread out around the sword tip, and as the blade slowly sank in, it spread outward at an undetectable speed. . Text Chapter 1658 Xuanyuan Mausoleum PS: Thanks to "Reading Ah Yi" and "nxcx" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx", "Second Kill Potato" and "Halcyon" for their rewards. "Kill!" The blade was pulled out from the stone wall, bringing out a stream of tiny sparks. "Whoop~bang!" Driven by the force of friction, the stone wall that was separated from the main body of the stone wall roared down and fell heavily to the ground, shattering into an irregular piece of gravel, making a "clattering" sound as it rolled. After some vigorous cutting, the stone wall blocking Ito Cheng's eyes finally collapsed, revealing the dark and deep cave mausoleum behind the wall. Although nothing unusual appeared at this time, from what I learned from my memory, I also knew that the seemingly defenseless entrance to the cave in front of me was protected by the Holy Emperor's Talisman, and it was extremely difficult to enter without a lot of effort. Ito Cheng stepped forward two steps on the gravel, and slowly thrust out the magic sword in his hand, Tian Congyun. After a while, a resistance was passed from the blade. Ito Cheng kept pushing the knife out with all his strength. As the blade advanced, a stronger and stronger resistance immediately rebounded, and then a transparent barrier that faintly shone with colorful light gradually emerged from the void, as if it had taken over a heavy cloth. The point where the tip of Tian Congyun's knife touches is an inward depression in the center. Confirming the existence of the barrier, Ito withdrew his hand and put away his sword when it was established. Although he was fast, the rebound force of the barrier was even faster. The moment he retracted his sword, a strong force acted on Ito Cheng's body, forcing him to spin quickly before releasing the force. Go down. "As expected of the Holy Emperor Talisman." Ito Cheng sighed softly. But that¡¯s what it is. But the action was without hesitation at all, and he stabbed Tian Congyun forward again. In a moment of silence, a black shadow disappeared in a blink of an eye, instantly piercing the transparent barrier and creating a finger-sized dent in it. At this time. Ito Cheng twirled his palm, and an inexplicable force spread from the tip of Tian Congyun's knife. Fixed area¡ª¡ªforbidden law¡ª¡ªtime stops! Under the influence of this force that only acted on a square inch the size of a table tennis ball, even though Ito Cheng slightly moved the tip of the sword away from the barrier, the barrier did not immediately rebound as before, sending the counterattack force. . Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly. Then the arm instantly transformed into a shadow "boom!" "Poof!" Then, two different muffled sounds suddenly echoed in the mausoleum. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? At the last sound which sounded like ragged leather, the invisible barrier composed of the Holy Emperor's Talisman, which stood in front of Ito Cheng, instantly broke open, and a hole as big as an inch appeared. It turns out that at that moment just now, Ito Cheng took advantage of the opportunity to stop time. After stabbing dozens of thorns in succession at the same point of the barrier, he used his thoughts to release the effect of stopping time, allowing the attacks accumulated there to explode at the same moment, forming an attack force that exceeded the upper limit of the talisman's defense to break through. Talisman barrier. And the result was just as he expected, the talisman barrier was broken! With the missing points, the rest of the things will be much easier. First, he followed the same method and then created several breaking points in the barrier. And let these broken points connect with the first broken point to form a small path for the blade to move, and then use this path combined with the method of stopping time to cut to both sides, expanding the length of the seam. , until a gap is created for people to pass through. About a quarter of an hour later, a portal appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng took a step forward and walked in. But before he could walk for a long time, another invisible barrier intercepted him. Ito Cheng did not hesitate and continued to follow the previous law that's all. After breaking through nine invisible barriers in a row, Ito Cheng finally stepped into the Holy Emperor's Mausoleum. And because we entered through a special passage opened by Wu Hua's father and son, we directly crossed the front mausoleum and the forbidden seals set by sixteen immortals at the entrance of the front mausoleum, and arrived at the middle section of the Holy Emperor's mausoleum, that is, In the main mausoleum. He walked slowly for another two or three minutes. A portal appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng walked to the door and stood still, raised the knife and stabbed it forward gently. "Cang!" Unexpectedly, the blade was not hindered in the slightest, but directly hit the top of the stone door, making a crisp sound.  Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows, withdrew his arm and put away the knife, stepped forward and stood in front of the door, raised his hand and pressed it on the door, pushing forward with all his strength. However, even with the strength of his current body, he could only push the stone door open a little bit. If he wanted to push it completely open, he would be too weak. "I am the strongest one, and I hold all victory in my hands. No matter human or demon - I am the one who defeats all enemies in the face of their hostility. I will defeat any enemy who stands in my way. Ox with shining golden horns , give me help!" At this moment, Ito Cheng's murmuring chants echoed in the silent mausoleum. It is the word spirit that activates the power of the bull among the ten incarnations of the power of the Eastern Army God. In the chanting of the words of the spirit, a powerful force instantly emerged from Ito Cheng's body, and poured into his arms in an instant, giving him arm strength several times greater than before. Finally, following Ito Cheng's movements, it acted on Above the stone gate. ¡°Hang~Hang~Hang~Hang~¡± Pushed by the strange force, the stone door was slowly pushed open. "Huh. Fortunately, we don't have the same restrictions as Kusanagi Godou, otherwise we would have had to use super-powerful fists to destroy the stone gate." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who opened the stone gate, retracted his arms and sighed secretly. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the space behind the door. It was a long stone passage, just like the rest of the mausoleum, dark and empty. However, when this situation fell into Ito Cheng's eyes, he couldn't help but frown. According to common sense, there should be traps in any imperial tomb, especially on the way to the main chamber where the coffin is located. Putting it in the world of Xianxia, ??there should be a forbidden magic circle ambushing him, but it would never be like what he sees now, which seems to be completely normal, even if the Yellow Emperor is a famous and benevolent king. The craftsmen who built his tomb should not have made such a mistake. Unless that person is dissatisfied with Huangdi! But in that era, besides Chiyou Jiuli, who else would be dissatisfied with Huangdi? Not to mention that the other party outmaneuvered the Yellow Emperor and many ministers, and the Yellow Emperor later got the big task of building the Yellow Emperor's tomb! Thinking of this, Ito Cheng turned over his hands and conjured up several pieces of gravel. He raised his hand and threw it into the channel. ¡°Crash la la la¡± The gravel fell to the ground and rolled forward along the passage. However, until two or three minutes passed, there was no sign that any forbidden law restrictions had been touched. "Is it really true?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. No way, Ito Cheng really doesn¡¯t know much about the situation in the Yellow Emperor¡¯s Holy Tomb, because it is in the original work. Yang Jin killed the demon and seized the treasure only after Wu Hua and his son stole the treasure from the Yellow Emperor's mausoleum. The battle took place in the secluded palace of Wu Hua's and his son's mausoleum, not within the Yellow Emperor's holy mausoleum. Therefore, even if Shushan The description above is not comprehensive, so it is almost impossible to make an effective reference. What's more, the current world is not a novel, but a real world that is a mixture of all the worlds in the Shushan books written by Huanzhu Louzhu. There are more changes, and Ito Cheng needs to be careful, otherwise just using his small body to test the power of the Yellow Emperor, the Three Ancient Emperors, would be the same as dying early! After that, Ito Cheng didn't see any movement. A dry-looking wooden stake protruded from his back, changed into his appearance at an extremely fast speed, and jumped off his body. Wood Escape - the technique of wood clone. The wooden clone nodded towards Ito Cheng. He stepped into the passage without hesitation. There was no change at all in the first two steps, but when the wooden clone took the third step, the wooden clone suddenly paused, and then quickly changed from a real-person form to a real-person wooden doll, with many steps. He fell to the ground. Seeing this, Ito Cheng frowned and thought again and released a shadow clone. Because the wooden clone just now failed to send back any information when it died. The shadow clone is different. If it dies, it will explode directly. No matter what happens, the information about the channel will be transmitted back. The separated shadow clone also showed no hesitation. Walked into the channel. After still three steps, the shadow clone exploded and disappeared from the passage as expected. "That's it." At the same time, Ito Cheng, who received the message from the shadow clone, had a look of surprise on his face. From the information sent back from the shadow clone, we learned that the reason why it and the wood clone died was entirely because of a strange forbidden power in the channel. The energy will be sealed, so the wooden clone with mobility provided by the energy will become a wooden person again, and the shadow clone composed entirely of energy will explode on its own.scattered. "However, this kind of sealed passage is suitable for this world full of immortals. After all, without the true magic power, those guys only practice the 'Sex' Kung Fu, and those who don't practice the Life Kung Fu are no different from ordinary knights. When the time comes, It only takes a few slightly stronger traps to keep them all in the passage." Ito Cheng, who understood the possible problems in the passage, thought to himself. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng made a thought and took out a set of second-generation black clothes with black ball technology from the Rubik's Cube world - the black clothes that were added with spiritual technology and put them on him. "You can ban the true magic power, but I don't believe you can also ban the energy of biological cells and bioelectronics." After changing into black clothes, carrying Tian Congyun, he stepped into the secret passage of Ito Cheng in the passage. Sure enough, just as he thought, although the roundness force in the body was suppressed to a certain extent, the energy and various functions of the second-generation black clothes on his body were still functioning normally. With them, he could fully exert his S-level abilities. The Changgui combat power on the left and right, although they may not have a chance of winning against heavenly immortals, earthly immortals, etc., but human immortals and the like are no problem! And the most important thing is, I don¡¯t know if the quality of my perfect circle power is high enough, or if this channel that seals the mana and true energy has a certain level of immortality, and the power that has not been sealed by him cannot be used, like ordinary people. The same, but can still be used in small amounts. In this way, even if he encounters some danger, Ito Cheng will have enough strength to deal with it. The passage is very long, more than 300 meters, and we walked straight for three or four minutes before we reached the end. But at this moment, four clay dolls wearing armor and holding weapons suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng, standing side by side, blocking his path. "Huh?" Looking at the image of the stone dolls in front of him, Ito Cheng couldn't help but think of the mud and stone dolls that blocked him from exploring the pyramid deep in Shennongjia when he was in Shennongjia. "But compared with the dolls at that time, these four dolls were obviously much taller and looked like giants. Just when his clone was thinking about it, the four dolls moved together and slashed down the broad stone sword they held in their hands towards Ito Cheng. Its speed was as fast as lightning, bringing with it a biting wind and an explosive roar, and suppressed Ito Cheng before the sword could reach him. Ito Cheng flashed, activated the space movement function of the suit, and instantly got away from the four puppets. "Boom!" The four stone swords hit the ground hard. Ito Cheng's right leg was half bent, and the black uniform on his leg instantly twisted into lines like muscle texture, and like wrinkles in clothes, slightly expanded outwards, and then collapsed violently, pushing Ito Cheng. Like the wind, he rushed back to the puppet, stepped on the stone sword with one foot, jumped up, and slashed at the puppet's head with the sword. "Cang!" The crisp sound of gold and iron immediately sounded in the passage. "What a hard puppet!" Looking at the white mark left on the puppet's head, Ito Cheng's expression changed slightly. Just at this moment, another puppet waved his hand and hit him again. Ito Cheng thought and put away the magic sword - Tian Congyun, activated the space transfer function again, escaped from the attack of the puppet in an instant, and reappeared on the ground in the passage. Then, Ito Cheng waved his hand and touched his waist, and took out a fist-sized, oval-shaped black object like a duck egg. He pressed the top of it with his thumb and threw the black 'duck egg' away with his hand. The duck egg rolled along the ground and stopped at the feet of two of the puppets. Then a jet-black light burst out from the duck egg, and in a blink of an eye, it expanded into a ball with a diameter of about three meters, encompassing the two puppets. Antimatter grenade! Under normal circumstances, the explosion diameter of an antimatter grenade is about five and a half meters, but now, I don't know if it is affected by the hardness of the stone on the ground, but it actually forcibly blasts the antimatter expanding downward. Withstanding it, it only caused a dent of less than thirty centimeters. Coupled with the material characteristics of the puppet itself, it forcibly compressed the effective attack range of the anti-matter grenade. Five seconds later, the black ball formed by the anti-matter grenade disappeared, revealing the dilapidated puppet. It is missing arms and legs, half of its body is small, and a small piece of its head is missing like a dog chewing it. It looks as if it may fall off the body at any time. Needless to say, just by looking at the situation, you can tell that these two puppets are basically useless! Text Chapter 1659 The way forward Ito Cheng is here to get the treasure, not to destroy it. What's more, this is the tomb of Huangdi Xuanyuan. Although it is just a tomb, Ito Cheng can't be too presumptuous, so after maiming the two puppets, Ito Cheng no longer loves to fight, and quickly rushes forward, starting from the two puppets. Pass through the gaps exposed between the puppets and continue walking deeper into the passage. The next step was a smooth road again. Except for the fact that the power in the body was still suppressed, there were no other traps or puppet guards. However, the good times did not last long. Just when Ito Cheng was about to finish the passage, four more tall puppets appeared in his sight. Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes, took out an anti-matter grenade from his waist again, pressed the switch, and threw it away. As soon as they reached the four puppets, the anti-matter grenade exploded violently, silently creating a dark ball with a diameter of about four meters, wrapping two of the stone puppets inside. After still waiting for five seconds, two stone puppets appeared in the passage and collapsed directly on the ground. "Obviously, compared to the damage caused by the previous explosion from the ground, the damage caused by the anti-matter explosion directly around them and with a larger effective attack range was more intense, directly turning the two stone puppets into scraps. The texture on Ito Cheng's body was bulging, like a gust of wind passing between the two puppets that had not yet reacted. This time, a new passage appeared in front of him. Ito Cheng did not hesitate and hurriedly ran through the passage. As expected, not long enough, four new mud and stone puppets once again appeared in front of Ito Cheng through infrared night scanning. Ito Cheng is still not polite this time. He took an anti-matter grenade from his waist and threw it away. Needless to say, the result was without any surprise. The two puppets were declared paralyzed. And it can be said that it was an unexpected gain. There was also a puppet whose half of the arm and the weapon it held were eliminated by the antimatter energy, turning it into a toothless tiger. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly and rushed out from the puppet man. After a while, Ito Cheng came to the end of the passage. This time, there were no more forked roads and no guarding mud-stone puppets. Instead, a huge stone door stood in the passage. Blocking the way. Ito Cheng walked slowly to the stone door and pressed his hands on the door. The black clothes swelled on his arms, revealing the texture of thickened muscles. It seemed like it hadn't been washed well. Full of wrinkles like clothes. Maximizing the strength of his arms. Then, Ito Cheng pushed the door hard. However, unexpectedly, this stone gate is not as heavy as it was seen before. On the contrary, it is extremely light, and an ordinary person with a little strength can push it away. Therefore, the unprepared Ito Cheng immediately lost his focus and threw forward. Fortunately, Ito Cheng reacted quickly and took the opportunity to twist around and reposition his body, so he didn't get into a big mess. Then, Ito Cheng looked up and looked at the space that appeared behind the door. Behind the stone gate is a hall, which is extremely large, the size of a football field and a half. It is empty and makes people look very deep, as if they are in front of the mouth of a giant beast. But what is strange is that the floor of the hall is a full five to sixty meters shorter than the bottom of the door. It is like a bottomless pit, which makes people feel chilly. Standing at the edge of the portal, Ito Cheng frowned. He took out a large piece of gravel from the Rubik's Cube world and threw it into the hall. "boom!" A few seconds later, a dull sound echoed in the empty hall. "Clang, bang, clang" But in the next second, a burst of machine sounds followed. Then Ito Cheng discovered that directly opposite him, on the wall of the hall, a hundred portals suddenly opened, and a man holding an axe, dagger, sword, halberd, spear, shield and other weapons ran out. Stone puppet! It's just that they are different from the previous mud and stone puppets that looked like giants. Although these puppets are also very tall, they are generally within the scope of normal people. They are different from the puppets Ito Shiro saw deep in the Shennongjia. People are generally the same. "Is that pyramid also the tomb of a certain great emperor in ancient times?" Looking at the puppets gathered in the hall, Ito Cheng couldn't help but narrowed his eyes and thought to himself. "Those who trespass on the imperial mausoleum will die!" Thousands of puppets shouted in unison. In this empty mausoleum, such loud shouts were like thunder, shocking the ears and eyes. Ito Cheng, who came back to his senses, did not hesitate and immediately connected his handsHe moved, took off two more anti-matter grenades from his waist, opened them, and threw them into the puppet soldiers in the hall below. The grenade fell, exploded, and silently expanded into two huge black balls. However, at this moment, changes unexpected by Ito Cheng suddenly occurred. At the moment when the anti-matter grenade exploded into an anti-matter ball, a large amount of dark green cloud exploded from the puppet soldiers, forming a sea-like cloud that enveloped them all, resisting the invasion of anti-matter. And under the cover of this dark green cloud, they actually blocked the bombardment of anti-matter grenades and survived. Then, without waiting for Ito Cheng to make another move, a large amount of thunder and lightning and flames spurted out from their bodies, and straight lightning shot towards Ito Cheng who was standing on the edge of the portal. Ito Cheng dodged and hid behind the door on the side. "Boom!" The failed thunder and fire immediately erupted with a loud bang. Afterwards, Ito Cheng reappeared. Without waiting for the puppet soldiers to attack, he immediately jumped into the hall and rushed into the middle of the puppet soldiers like a swimming fish. Then, Ito was just like how he treated the moving wooden figures when he was practicing martial arts. He pushed, kicked, and threw the puppets around him with his various martial arts skills. He knocked the puppets around him one by one into the group of puppet soldiers, using them as Meat bombs bombarded other puppet soldiers, hindering their battle formation. Under such actions, a small safe open space appeared among the group of puppet soldiers. However, Ito Cheng knew that this was only a temporary method of self-protection. If he did not find a way to escape as soon as possible, he would always be in danger. Therefore, during the attack, Ito Cheng used various detection devices on his suit to protect himself temporarily. Tools search the room. The hard work paid off, and soon, a portal came into Ito Cheng's sight through the detection equipment. Of course, what caught his eye at the same time were the nearly a hundred puppet soldiers who were like an iron wall. Under the cover of other puppet soldiers around them, they stood there guarding the door. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't understand that this was the way out. He immediately kicked the puppet soldier in front of him with all his strength, bumped into four or five other puppet soldiers, then raised his head and opened his mouth, and let out a cry. "Ah~" Amid the sharp and high-pitched sound, a sound wave ripple visible to the naked eye spread rapidly with Ito as the center, shaking the surrounding puppet soldiers and pushing them backwards. In just a few seconds, a blank area about three meters in diameter appeared. Then Ito Cheng turned his head and looked straight at it, and opened his mouth to shout again. But this time, the sound waves did not spread flatly like before, but gathered into a bunch and bombarded straight in the direction of the door. Under the impact of the sound beam, the bodies of the puppet soldiers were shattered, creating a small unobstructed path for Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't dare to hesitate. He immediately stepped forward and rushed out, punching and kicking again to clear away the puppet soldiers on the way. Then when the surrounding puppet soldiers gathered to a certain extent again, they released a sonic attack again After repeating this several times, Ito Cheng finally broke through all obstacles and rushed to the portal. At this time, Ito Cheng no longer considered whether to leave the door open or not. He directly raised his arms and waved his hand, and hit the stone door in front of him with a heavy fist. "Boom!" In an instant, a loud noise was heard, and the stone door was immediately shattered by Ito Cheng's punch, leaving a gap as wide as an arm. Then, Ito Cheng swung his arms and hit the stone door hastily. Just four or five seconds later, a doorway just big enough for people to lower their heads and pass through appeared on the stone door. Ito Cheng also ignored the puppet soldiers who surrounded him again, quickly dodged and rushed in through the gap in the stone door. As soon as he arrived behind the stone gate, the suppressive power that had existed before suddenly disappeared, causing the energy in Ito Cheng's body to become active again. Ito Cheng took two more steps forward, then turned to look behind him, where the stone door was. I don¡¯t know why, but the vicious puppet soldiers just now did not catch up. Instead, they blocked the entrance again, staring at Ito Cheng¡¯s face. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled and turned to look at the stone room. The stone chamber is very large, as big as the Bird's Nest Stadium, and is square in shape. Countless portraits and narrative scenes are carved on the surrounding walls. Looking at the scene, it is similar to the legend of the Yellow Emperor's battle with Chi You in ancient times. And in stoneIn the center of the room is a stone case about ten squares in size, with an ancient sacrificial vessel placed on it. On both sides of the stone case, there is a large oil cauldron. Each cauldron is lit with a lamp that will last ten thousand years. There is a lot of oil in the lamp, which can be used to burn flames that are several feet high. Behind the stone case, there are nine three-legged tripods, placed in the direction of nine palaces, gathered around a huge coffin in the middle. Seeing this, Ito Cheng understood that this stone room was undoubtedly the main room of the Yellow Emperor's mausoleum. Among them, the coffin was used to carry the clothes left by the Yellow Emperor after his ascension. As for the Jiuding surrounding the coffin, it was the Chinese Jiuding that gathered the luck of Kyushu. To be honest, Ito Cheng was still a little confused about the Chinese Jiuding. However, when he thought of the things involved, Ito Cheng immediately put out his thoughts of getting the tripod and concentrated on searching for the purpose of his visit to the mausoleum - -Xuanyuan Erbao. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1660 The Second Treasure and Being Swallowed The so-called Xuanyuan Two Treasures refer to two treasures, namely the Jiuyi Cauldron and the Haotianjian. Both are ancient treasures! Among them, Haotianjian has the ability to break various restrictions and spells, especially the Jiuyi Cauldron. The Jiuyi Cauldron can collect magic weapons and flying swords. But in addition, under the influence of the chaotic Yuan Fei of its core innate destiny, this treasure can also appear in the world of emptiness and void. If it is true, it will be true, and if it is false, it will be false. It can arise and die at will, and it can change rapidly. In memory, the Haotian Mirror should be above the vault of the mausoleum, that is to say, above the roof! According to this information, Ito Cheng raised his head and forgot to look towards the zenith. "In an instant, a simple oval mirror appeared. On the mirror surface, it looked like a pool of spring water. But if you look closely, you will find that there is an extremely strange force that seems to suck even his spiritual consciousness into it. Seeing this, Ito Cheng felt a chill in his heart and quickly looked away. But it also confirmed the location of Haotianjian. Ito Cheng then changed his mind and summoned a barrel-shaped multifunctional intelligent robot from the Rubik's Cube world and placed it next to him. ¡°Take down the mirror above me.¡± Ito Cheng pointed at the mirror on the ceiling and ordered the robot beside him. "Yes, private." The three spherical crystals on the front of the robot flashed, and an electronic sound came from them in response. ¡°Then the intelligent robot barrel opened on both sides, two three-headed claws protruded from the main body, and it was ejected towards the zenith. "Cang!" "The moment he saw it, he heard a crisp sound, and the two hook claws immediately bounced back as if they had hit a hard shield. "I forgot about how hard the rocks here are." Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and said to himself. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng thought about it and found the magic sword Tian Congyun again. He held it in his hand and used his teleportation ability to create a space passage between the stone wall in front of him and the Haotianjian. Then he reached out and cut it. The sword penetrated. "Kill!" In an instant, there was only a sound, and the tip of Tian Congyun's knife went straight into the rock above the mausoleum. ¡°Then Ito Cheng moved his arm slightly, using Tian Congyun¡¯s sword body as a lever, and tilted it towards Haotianjian on the side. "Crunch, crunch" The faint sound immediately echoed in the silent mausoleum. "Click!" Just three or four seconds later, there was a strange sound. The oval-shaped Haotianjian fell from mid-air. There is no need for Ito Cheng to give orders. The intelligent robot on the side quickly shot out a rope, wrapped it around the Haotianjian, and pulled it back. "Master." The intelligent robot offered the treasure. Ito Cheng was not polite and reached out to take it directly. Look down. It is exactly as written in the book. Its quality is neither gold nor jade. Very heavy. The ancient seal script with tadpole inscriptions on the back and the shape of Yunlong and strange birds appear to be raised, but there are no traces to the touch. Neither carved nor painted, deep into the bones. At first glance, the front view still shows the faint green light seen before. He stared intently, but he looked further and further away. Inside, there are colorful flowers and rain, patches of golden clouds, winds, clouds, water and fire, all appearing in the golden clouds one by one, changing at any time and changing endlessly; However, with the previous lesson, Ito Cheng did not dare to look further. When he felt that his spiritual consciousness was being withdrawn, he immediately stopped, closed his eyes and concentrated on his mind. At the same time, his mind began to recall some of the sacrifices he had seen in the heavenly book. Treasure method. ??Any ancient treasures and treasures like this require a different set of sacrificial techniques in order to be successfully practiced and used. Of course, this does not mean that you cannot practice without secret methods, but compared with those secret methods of Tianfu, ordinary methods of sacrifice are not only extremely difficult to practice, but also time-consuming and labor-intensive. Compared with secret methods, The ritual training is many times more troublesome. After a while, Ito Cheng reopened his eyes, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of pure round power, which fell onto the Haotianjian, and then began to perform simple rituals on the Haotianjian according to the secret method in his mind. Although it was said to be a simple ritual training, it only took a moment to consume a lot of Ito Cheng's strength, making him sigh, "It is difficult to practice with heavy treasures!" Fortunately, the Haotianjian can be used after simple training, and it can be used to deal with the other important treasure - the Jiuyi Cauldron. Immediately, Ito Cheng encouraged his strength to pour into the Haotian Mirror, stimulating the mirror light, which reflected the entire main chamber of the mausoleum. In an instant, the entire tomb became green and misty, like a blue wave cave hidden deep under the water. And under this misty blue light, some places in the entire tomb were brilliant, some places remained the same, but some places had directly changed their appearance, showing a different scene.   For example, in the void above the clothes and coffin, a foot-high small tripod that seemed real and illusory suddenly appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. The whole body of the small cauldron is golden, with a strange beast crouching on the lid. It has the head of an ox and the body of a snake, an elephant trunk and a lion's tail, six legs and four wings. The front legs are high and the last four legs are gradually lowered. The appearance is extremely fierce and evil. The lid of the cauldron is not big, but the monster is so powerful and fierce that it wants to fly. The belly of the tripod is filled with the shapes of all kinds of things, from heaven and earth, mountains and rivers, wind, clouds and thunderstorms, to the sun, moon and stars, flying animals and plants, and monsters and evil spirits that have never been seen before. They are all small and insect-scale, and there are also things in between. Many Zhu Shu Fu and Seal Scripts. The strangest thing is that the whole body of the cauldron is only a few feet in diameter, but the shapes of all things and all kinds of things on it are countless. Not only are they vivid and full of expressions, but countless things, no matter how big or small, all look ethereal. Independent, each has its own direction, and does not appear to be mixed or crowded; Seeing this scene and the description of Jiuyiding that was recalled in my mind at the same time, I didn¡¯t know that Jiuyiding was undoubtedly the real one! Immediately, Ito Cheng inspired Haotianjian to shoot out a misty green light, which shone on Jiu Yiding's body. Sure enough, under the illumination of green light, the Jiuyi Cauldron, which seemed to exist in another dimension, condensed and appeared in reality, floating in the upper square of the coffin. Ito Cheng held the Haotianjian in his left hand and kept shining it. His right hand used the power of space to probe into the void. He appeared next to the Jiuyi Cauldron across space. He grabbed the cauldron and pulled it towards him with all his strength. However, what is unexpected is that the small tripod does not seem to be big, but it is very heavy, as if it is as heavy as a mountain rock. Ito Cheng, who knew that this was the baby's own special power, was not surprised. The muscles on his arms were knotted, and pointed muscle-like folds protruded from the black clothes, which strengthened his arm strength and assisted his dragging. Action Ding. With the blessing of the power of black clothes and the dual effect of Itoshima's own strength, Xiaoding finally moved his position and slowly moved towards Itomari. After more than ten minutes of such a stalemate, until two deep footprints were left under Ito Cheng's feet, Xiaoding was finally pulled in front of him under the influence of the blue light emitted by the Haotianjian. "Phew! I finally got it." Ito Changqing breathed out as he held the Jiuyi Cauldron firmly in his hand. Without practicing, he was thrown directly into the world of Rubik's Cube. But at this moment, Ito Cheng's expression suddenly paused. "No, are you sure you want to eat it?" Ito Cheng secretly said in astonishment. [There are things that the Rubik¡¯s Cube world needs in that tripod. ] The information about the Rubik's Cube naturally emerged in Ito Cheng's mind. [I feel that I will benefit from eating it. ] The World Tree at the center of the Rubik's Cube uses the power of the Rubik's Cube to transmit thoughts into Ito Cheng's mind. After listening to the information transmitted by the Rubik's Cube, Ito Cheng didn't understand why. It must have been caused by the innate Chaos Yuan Fei in the Jiuyi Cauldron. But it¡¯s normal if you think about it carefully. After all, the innate chaotic Yuan Fei is a thing of innate chaos, a treasure that only existed when the world first opened! And it also has the ability to evolve the virtual and real world, which is the best tonic for the Rubik's Cube world itself! In the same way, the same is true for divine objects like the World Tree that can support the heaven and the earth, and even the worlds of the heavens and dimensions. "Forget it, swallow it, swallow it. Anyway, the original purpose of taking it is just in case. If you confront the guys here in the future, it won't be of much use if you suffer the loss of their magic weapon." Ito Chengshin said. Of course, the one who is allowed to swallow the Jiuyi Cauldron is still the Rubik's Cube World itself. Under normal circumstances, when it and the World Tree are interested in a certain substance at the same time, Ito Chengdu will choose the Rubik's Cube World to devour it. This is not only because the Rubik's Cube World is his foundation, but also because often after this, the World Tree It will also be given certain benefits by the Rubik's Cube World, which is equivalent to getting two things at once, which is the most cost-effective. Almost as soon as Ito Cheng agreed, the Jiuyiding, which was stored in the storage space attached to the Rubik's Cube World, was automatically transferred to the void of the Rubik's Cube World, and was quickly melted by the strange power emanating from the Rubik's Cube World. , turned into a liquid, and exposed an egg-shaped ball that was glowing with blue-white light inside, looked chaotic, and was not very transparent - the innate chaos Yuan Fei. If the bead-sized innate chaotic Yuan Fei stands upright, the blue and white lights immediately separate. The green light rises and the white light falls. After a while, countless celestial phenomena of the sun, moon, stars, wind, clouds and thunderstorms appear in the upper part, and the lower part appears. Out of the mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, flying and diving in the form of animals and plants. It is very similar to what was seen before in the belly of the tripod, but all kinds of things inside this one seem to be alive, but the movements are a little slower. If you stand on your head, you will be in chaos again. It was as if the scene just now was an illusion.   Then, the water wrapped around the Chaos Yuan Fei disappeared and sank into the void of the Rubik's Cube world, directly exposing the Chaos Yuan Fei to that weird power. ??????????? Then, the Chaos Yuan Embryo burst into pieces, turning into a huge torrent like a river and sea, spreading instantly like a sky curtain, and like the previous water, slowly melted into the void of the Rubik's Cube world. Then about ten minutes later, the entire Rubik's Cube world suddenly stopped, and a large amount of chaotic energy surged out from the void of the Rubik's Cube world. Part of it was still hidden in the void, and part of it was transformed into the innate fairy spirit energy. It pervades the entire Rubik's Cube world. At the same time, a monster that can only be seen in the Classic of Mountains and Seas appears on certain special continents in the Rubik's Cube world. Just like the creation of heaven and earth before the creation of the world, it hides in caves, mountains, magma, and the sea. Inside. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1661 Zhongnan ps: Thank you to "Boring Saint" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you to "Second Kill Potato" for your reward. The changes lasted for nearly half an hour before they completely calmed down. But just when the transformation outside Ito Cheng ended, a bit of blue-white light flew out of the void of the dim Rubik's Cube world, and went straight into the World Tree planted in the center of the Rubik's Cube world. For an instant, the body of the World Tree lit up slightly, and a green light immediately emerged. Like the blood flowing in the blood vessels, it climbed up along the lines in the trunk of the World Tree, flowing to the tips, and finally Entering the emerald green sphere that had been gestating for an unknown amount of time, a human figure could be faintly seen. As soon as the light entered, it was as if the heavy vegetative person was about to wake up. The figure inside immediately moved slightly, and the entire fruit body also trembled slightly for several times, as if it was about to fall off the branch. However, this situation did not last long. After a while, calm was restored again, but a life-like aura was faintly emanating from the figure wrapped in the peel. However, the changes have not stopped yet. At this time, they saw Wu Hua's father and son who were thrown on an isolated island in the endless ocean of the Rubik's Cube world, as well as Qiongqi, Zhong Ang, and Zhong Gan's father and son, all moving in unison, and then soaring off the island uncontrollably. Get up and fly straight into the sky. During this process, no matter how hard the five people struggled and roared, they could not break free from the inexplicable confining force. A minute later, Wu Fahrenhe and the other five people appeared in the void of the Rubik's Cube world. Then there was a flash of fire. Several lilac flames suddenly appeared around the five people without Fahrenheit, burning towards them. "Ah!~~~~~" The shrill screams immediately rang out from the mouths of the five Wuhua people. "Exalted Immortal, please spare my life!" "Spare your life!" Qiongqi, Zhong Ang, and Zhong Gan screamed and begged loudly for mercy. Qiongqi, a monster with a widespread reputation in ancient times, was personally suppressed by Emperor Xuanyuan. Because Wu Hua dug a tunnel deep and broke the seal, he was able to escape from the cage and got mixed up with Wu Hua's father and son. Zhong Ang, the leader of the Golden Flower Sect. However, Emei has already destroyed the mountain gate in the name of doing justice for heaven. Only he and Zhong Gan survived. He is good at using a set of spiritual stone escape techniques, which can shuttle between various rocks. In addition, he also knows a soft stone technique. Can turn solid stone into ordinary stone. It is precisely because of these two side secret methods. Only the father and son of the Wu Hua family who wanted to conquer the Holy Tomb would patiently interact with him and conspire to achieve great things. Zhong Gan, the son of Zhong Ang. The rest are the same as above. These three people were the unexpected gains Ito Cheng got when he sneaked into the Wuhua Ancient Tomb and captured the Wuhua family and his son in a sneak attack. However, no matter how they shouted and begged for mercy, the purple flames continued to burn, quickly depleting the mana in their bodies, destroying their bodies that had been tempered for thousands of years, refining their souls, and forging them into a Drop by drop, there is a pellet of mysterious liquid the size of a table tennis ball. Then, the flames disappeared, and the liquid pellets were projected into the World Tree like meteors. The world tree that swallowed the liquid pill was like a person who drank a cold drink on a hot summer day. The tree body trembled slightly, making the tree make a "rustling" sound in the night. At this point, all the changes caused by swallowing the innate natal chaotic Yuan Fei in the Jiuyi Cauldron have been completed. "I didn't expect that a soul close to the immortal level can also be used as tree fertilizer!" Ito Cheng said with surprise on his face as he slowly withdrew his mind from the Rubik's Cube world. In fact, this matter is not surprising if you think about it carefully. After all, although immortals are immortals, not gods, their levels are the same. Therefore, as some immortal-level souls that have similarities with the nature of 'gods', they also belong to the category of immortals. One of the 'nutrients' that can be used is actually not much different from the ones he fed to World Tree in the past, such as EVA, apostles, and Nova. They are all considered to be one or several levels higher dimensional latitude creatures, which are in line with the world. The need of the tree! "Doesn't this force me to kill the immortals, seize the soul, and raise the World Tree" Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice. Of course, thinking this way, he would not really kill people indiscriminately and gain karma for a toy like World Tree that would last for who knows how many years. Otherwise, it wouldn't take long for him to become a wanted criminal in the world. Rejected sinners, street rats searched by earthly immortals, heavenly immortals, and even some golden immortals all over the world, and then killed on a certain date in exchange for 'merit'. ¡°Then Ito Cheng straightened up and clasped his fists, bowed to the Huangdi Monument in front of him with a solemn expression, and then turned around fiercely.He turned around, holding the Haotian Mirror in his hand, calming down his thoughts, and shot a green light towards the puppet soldiers at the entrance of the cave. Under this green light, all the puppet soldiers that were touched moved suddenly, as if they had become dolls without electricity, and completely stopped. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate. He immediately puffed up his clothes and exerted his strength. Like a fish swimming in the sea, he swam through the gap between the puppet soldiers and returned to the edge of the hall. He bent his knees and jumped back. Arriving at the passage that has the ability to seal mana. "By the way, remember that in this Shushan world, apart from the innate qi talisman in Emei's hand, there is also a treasure called innate left in the imperial mausoleum." Just when Ito Cheng was about to leave, he suddenly thought of it again in his mind. One thing. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng stopped and started searching the imperial mausoleum again. This time, because of the existence of Haotianjian, which specializes in breaking all kinds of magic restrictions, the various forbidden magic and machine puppets in the Holy Emperor's tomb can no longer be an obstacle. Therefore, it didn't take long for Ito Cheng to find a hidden gem in a room. He found the treasure he was looking for - the innate one-qi Zimu God crossbow and the forty-nine arrows it was equipped with. Ito Cheng used the Haotian Jian to break the restriction and took it into the Rubik's Cube world with a wave of his hand. As expected by Ito Cheng, as soon as this treasure entered the Rubik's Cube world, the Rubik's Cube told him that it wanted to devour it. "Swallow it." Ito Cheng sighed. After saying that, he ignored the upcoming changes in the Rubik's Cube world and turned to look at the other various treasures stored in the treasure house But after thinking about it for a while. He gave up the plan of wrapping up the treasure house, turned around and left the warehouse, and hurried out of the tomb along the original path. In less than a quarter of an hour, Ito Cheng reappeared in Baiyang Mountain. Standing at the entrance of the cave, Ito Cheng turned around and looked at the entrance of the cave in front of him. He smiled softly and took out several palm-sized jade talismans. He ejected them one by one and laid a layer of hidden, confusing, and A composite formation with three functions for attacking the enemy. "Taking people's money and eliminating disasters with them should be regarded as making some contribution to His Majesty the Yellow Emperor and his elders." Ito Cheng said to himself rather wickedly. Based on his current cultivation strength, he has set up a formation. Although it is not said that those below the immortal level cannot be broken. But it is definitely not something that Yang Jin and his like can solve. Of course, if the opponent holds a magic weapon like Haotianjian that can break restrictions and spells, or the attack limit is extremely high, like the certain fire held by Li Yingqiong in the original work. If you can directly burn something out of the void. It's all in vain too. But that¡¯s a matter for the future. It has nothing to do with him, Ito Cheng. After finishing all this, Ito Cheng did not stay in Baiyang Mountain any longer and rushed straight to Zhongnan Mountain. Prepare to go there to get another magic weapon that can attract people - the Green Mirage Bottle. With the continuous rush of teleportation and the Five Elements Escape Technique, Ito Cheng appeared in Zhongnan Mountain in just over a quarter of an hour. Zhongnan Mountain, also known as Taiyi Mountain and Difei Mountain, has been a wonderful place for immortals since ancient times and the location of the cave. In the past years, countless people who seek immortality and good ways have come here to seek immortality. However, except for a few of them, How many people are rejoicing in vain and wasting their time? Ito Chenghuan glanced around, then his body swayed, and dozens of shadow clones instantly appeared in the mountains and forests. They all nodded to him and flew away from the place, exploring the strange places from mountain to mountain. land. Ito Cheng stood still, waiting for news about the shadow clone. He didn¡¯t wait too long. In about twenty minutes, a piece of information suddenly appeared in Ito Cheng¡¯s mind. It is the news that the shadow clone was sent back after freeing itself. After receiving the news, Ito Cheng did not hesitate. He immediately eliminated the shadow clones that were searching in other directions, activated teleportation, and appeared at the last location of the shadow clones who had sent back the news. This is a mountain col between two peaks, with the sun behind it, so the air in the col seems a bit humid, with dense weeds, a little more snakes and insects, and hundreds of flowers blooming in all colors. However, Ito Cheng came here to collect treasures, not to browse the spring scenery in the mountains, so he had no intention of watching. He just lost his mind and searched the surroundings. Sure enough, at the next moment, an obstacle blocked his outward spiritual thoughts. Knowing that that place was the real place, Ito Cheng immediately started to move and walked over quickly. After arriving at the mysterious place where the treasure was hidden, Ito Cheng did not hesitate and immediately started to do something. In an instant, a large piece of brass spirit flew up from the ground, and then a golden light bloomed from the place where the copper spirit flew up. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to grasp the copper spirit and thoughtHe threw it into the storage space and at the same time turned over his hands to take out the Haotian Mirror. He turned the mirror down and pointed it at the golden light rising from the ground. It shot out a piece of blue light and illuminated it. Almost as soon as the blue light fell, the golden light disappeared quickly like snow on fire, revealing a stone box that was one or three feet long and even feet wide, with simple and simple charms printed on the surface. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and made a false move, and the stone box immediately flew up in the cave and fell into his palm. "Who, fellow Taoist, dare to come to my Zhongnan Mountain to steal the treasure!" However, just when Ito Cheng was about to collect the treasure and leave, an angry voice came from afar. Ito Cheng turned around and looked at the visitor. The person who came was wrapped in five colors of light, dressed as a Taoist, with a long and narrow face, a rosy complexion, three long beards under the chin, black hair, and twinkling eyes, giving him the appearance of a Taoist Quanzhen. ????????????? Although he looks good on the outside, his actions are very cruel. While he was speaking, he raised his hand and a five-colored light hit him. Seeing this, Ito Cheng sneered and raised his hand. In an instant, there was a thunderous "bang", and a crimson thunder suddenly emerged from the void, flying straight towards the five-color light, and then lightly collided, smashing the five-color light into pieces. Then, Ito Cheng raised his hand and waved again, and another beam of red lightning was shot towards the person. Qianyang Binghuo is the real thunder. "Wow, wow, you evildoer, let's see how I take you!" As he said that, the Taoist screamed angrily, and once again faced the thunder with five colors of brilliance. "Boom!" "Two thunders and fires collided in mid-air, causing a loud bang. However, at this moment, a bright white stream of light instantly passed through the white clouds and smoke caused by the thunder and fire, and slashed straight towards the neck of the person who came! Upon seeing this, the visitor's expression changed, and he quickly threw out a burst of yellow light and met the white light. As if there is intelligence, the white light circles around the yellow light, grazing the bottom of the yellow light and continuing to shoot towards the person coming. The visitor's expression changed drastically, his hands raised rapidly, and he shot out five-color lightning. The lightning exploded into a ball and turned into a sea of ??thunder, trying to block the path of the white light. However, at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared behind the visitor. With a black knife in his hand, it cut the visitor's neck with a "pop" sound. "How could" The person's head was spinning, his face was full of disbelief, and his mouth was slightly open. "Then the person's head dwindled, and an illusory figure appeared in his mind. His image is exactly that of the person who was beheaded! Ito Cheng's silent sneer appeared, he reached out and grabbed the opponent's weak soul, grabbed it in the air, sealed it with several seals, and threw it into the Rubik's Cube world. Then, Ito Cheng put away the magic sword in his hand, Tian Congyun, and allowed the white light to disappear into his body. He raised his hand and threw a ball of red fire onto Ren Wushen's body. "Hoo!" The blazing flames burned instantly, and after a while, the person was burned into nothingness! You can see how high the temperature is. After doing all this, Ito Cheng waved his hand and smoothed the entrance of the hole, activated teleportation and disappeared from the place. Almost at the same time he left, in a simple and simple hall far away on Mount Emei in the land of Sichuan and Sichuan, a beautiful woman frowned and began to calculate silently. No matter how much her fingers moved, she still couldn't figure out the cause of the throbbing in her heart. "It's time to get the Nanmingli Fire Sword." Ito Cheng said softly, appearing again from nowhere. As soon as he finished speaking, his figure became invisible and disappeared between heaven and earth once again. Then a few quarters of an hour later, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the snow-capped mountains not far from Sichuan. Ito Cheng, who was hanging above the snow-capped mountains, swayed slightly. Dozens of shadow clones who were dressed, dressed, and looked exactly like him appeared next to him in an instant. Then they flew apart in unison and disappeared into the snow-capped mountains. It's just that this time, Ito Cheng no longer stayed there and waited like he did in Zhongnan Mountain. Instead, he chose a direction and jumped down, searching for the ugly girl Mi Mingniang within a radius of hundreds of miles. whereabouts. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1662 Boundless This search lasted for more than a week. There is no other way. Compared with Zhongnan Mountain, which can be said to be only a little bigger, the Daxue Mountain stretches for thousands of miles and is deep and deep. There are many mountain spirits and ghosts hiding in it, and there are many evil sects and monsters. Without wanting to alarm them, I want to It's very troublesome to do a good search. Fortunately, Ito Cheng is very powerful and proficient in various magical arts, so after more than a week of searching, Mi Mingniang's location was finally determined. Of course, during this process, there will inevitably be conflicts with some blind evil demons. For them, Ito Cheng's usual method is to kill them, then take the soul seal and throw them into the Rubik's Cube world to wait for refinement! "Finally found it." On this day, Ito Cheng, who had just collected his consciousness into his body, exhaled softly and chuckled. As soon as he finished speaking, his figure flashed and disappeared from where he was. The next moment, in a cave hidden deep in the snow-capped mountains, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared. "Who!?" Sensing the change in light in the cave, the woman in the cave turned around sharply, looked at Ito Cheng and shouted. This woman looks very ugly, with dark skin and protruding lower jaw. She looks like an ape in the mountains and an African native of the main world. There are a few sparse locks of burnt yellow hair on her head, and a thick and long unibrow on her forehead, which is like a hair band and tightly tied around her forehead. Combined with her short figure of only about four feet, she really looks like a strange spirit. Behind her, a large piece of mudstone with four inscribed characters "Nanming Zikai" stood in the cave, becoming the only strange thing in the cave. Ito Cheng looked past Mi Mingniang and fell on the large piece of mud. "This must be the mud-sealed stone with the Nanming Lihuo Sword sealed in it," Ito Cheng said secretly. Seeing the action of the visitor, Mi Mingniang said something bad in her heart, almost without even thinking about it. Then he raised his hand and shot out a dim yellow light, which shot towards Ito Cheng's face. Feeling the attack, Ito Cheng smiled "haha", flicked his finger, and shot out a cluster of red and yellow flames, facing the black light. Collide with them. "boom!" In an instant, there was only a muffled sound. In the collision between the flames and the black light, the black light immediately exploded and was burned into nothingness by the flames. Seeing that her spell was broken, Mi Mingniang's expression really changed, her eyes filled with despair, unwillingness and resentment. "Don't worry. I'll have a chance to make it up to you." Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled lightly. After saying that, his eyes condensed, and two dots of silver light shot into Mi Mingniang's mind, like huge waves in the sea, impacting Mi Mingniang's weak soul. "Hmph." In an instant. Hearing Mi Mingniang groan, she fell down. With a wave of one arm, Ito Cheng brought Mi Mingniang and the mud and rocks in the cave back into the Rubik's Cube world. "It's done." Ito said happily. Then, without staying in the cave for too long, he immediately used teleportation, a very strange escape method in this world, and disappeared from the cave. Almost the moment he left, a brilliant golden light flew quickly and hovered in the sky outside the cave. A beautiful girl wrapped in golden light was revealed, with a cold face as she glanced at the empty mountain cave. "snort." Then, the girl snorted coldly, turned into brilliant golden light again, and flew out quickly to the southwest. ????????????????????????????????? Ito Cheng, who took the Nanming Lihuo Sword and captured Mi Mingniang, worked non-stop. A quarter of an hour later, he arrived at the Cangmang Mountain realm where the most treasures were hidden. "The Zhu Guo should have been owned by Li Yingqiong. Now, although she has been framed as a sect member by me, she should get what she deserves. So let me take this thing for her." Ito Cheng stood in the dense mountain forest. He said with a strange smile. Then Ito Cheng once again used his thoughts to separate dozens of shadow clones and search in all directions, just like he did in the Snowy Mountains and Zhongnan. Unlike Zhongnan Mountain, which is a bigger place, and Daxue Mountain, which is full of evil cultivators, there is a senior expert in Cangmang Mountain who has been ordered to guard the place by the order of the immortal Changmei - Qingnang Fairy Hua Yaosong. Her strength is close to that of a Celestial Immortal, and apart from her, there are several others whose strength is roughly above that of an Earth Immortal. The casual cultivators under the Celestial Immortal are hiding among them, and they are not the kind of bitter cold places in the Snowy Mountains that are forced to go. The evil demons who were messing around could not compare, so Ito Cheng was very cautious in searching here, fearing that someone might disturb the hornet's nest and lure out the people in Emei who had been upset by him in recent days. Fortunately, as the place where the protagonist Li Yingqiong made his fortune, ShuThe description of this place in "The Legend of Swordsman" has also been carefully considered, and there is a lot of reference information available. It is much easier to find than Mi Mingniang who is still running around. So after spending about a day and a half, Ito Cheng found the strange beast of the Cangmang Mountain that led Li Yingqiong - the horse bear! Then use this center to search around. As expected, it didn¡¯t take long to find a small red fruit tree with several gem-sized red fruits on it. Ito Cheng was not polite about this. He immediately opened the Rubik's Cube World and put the fruits, trees and soil into the Rubik's Cube World, leaving only a brilliant semi-circular sunken pit in place. Then Ito Cheng didn¡¯t stay here any longer, he used the wood escape technique to disappear in front of him, and moved towards the Sanyin of Cangmang Mountain. Under the transfer of Mudun, Ito Cheng soon arrived at Cangmang Sanin. Shanyin and Shanyang are separated by one roof, just like two layers of heaven and earth. On the sunny side, the mountains are densely forested, with abundant flowers, plants and vegetation. Insects, animals, snakes and ants can freely walk through it, creating a primitive forest scene. On the other hand, on the shady side, the mountains are bald with no trees, dry soil without grass, the rocks are severely weathered, and the sky is full of sand and loess, just like the barren Loess Plateau mountains. Tornadoes of black wind travel across the mountains, and when they collide with other cyclones, they erupt into a huge explosion like the end of the world, sending rubbles flying everywhere and throwing out clusters of sparks, for anyone to see. Everyone was frightened and frightened. But Ito Cheng also understood that this was a good time to enter the cave to retrieve the treasure. Because the wind in the cliff cave in the mountain is vented, I think the inside will be much calmer. If I wait and return to the stream, it will be in harmony with the inside. Although I will not be affected by the two thoughts, I will definitely not feel better. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng waved his hand to create a horizontal whirlwind, which struck straight on a wind column and dispersed it. Then he transformed into a rainbow light and quickly disappeared into the open entrance of the cliff among the electric light and flints, rushing downwards. Fall away. If it is as expected before, although there is a whirlwind in the cave, it is many times calmer than the apocalyptic scene outside. Relying on the protection of the spiritual light, Ito Cheng dived forward without stopping. But as he kept walking, dark icy whirlpools began to appear in the cave, causing the surrounding temperature to drop suddenly. Ito Cheng knew that this was the thousand-year black ice and black frost energy stored in this cave. Seeing this, Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows, entered the Rubik's Cube world, and appeared in the void. Then he flipped his palm and picked up the stone box from Zhongnan Mountain. Then, Ito Cheng gently touched the palm of his hand like touching dust, and the ancient runes on the stone box were immediately destroyed, causing the stone box to crack. Then, Ito Cheng opened the lid of the box and revealed the contents hidden in the inner box. Objects fall into two categories, a bottle and a sword. The vase is about the height of a hand and less than the width of a human fist. It has a thin neck and a thick belly. It is like a vase that has been shrunk many times. The whole body is round and elegant. The sword has three outer parts, all three feet and three inches long, with three protruding stars on the hilt, which correspond to each other. These two objects are exactly the real person of the Han Dynasty - Zhang Ming's demon refining treasure, the green mirage bottle that can collect the smoke of the magic weapon, and the Sanyang Yiqi sword that can repel demons, kill enemies and protect himself. Ito Cheng reached out and took the porcelain bottle, waved his hand and put the Sanyang Yiqi Sword and the stone box away again. Then he changed his mind and practiced the green mirage bottle in his hand using the methods of righteous sacrificial vessels recorded in the heavenly book. Almost as soon as the power was flowing and infusing, the Blue Mirage bottle got in touch with Ito Cheng and completed the preliminary training. Then, Ito Cheng kept moving and continued to practice and nourish. It wasn¡¯t until a moment later, when the magic weapon was gone, that it stopped again. At this time, most of the Blue Mirage Vase has been trained by Ito Cheng, and the rest can be completed in just a little while, which is much faster than the ancient treasure Haotianjian. Then, Ito Cheng held the blue mirage bottle in his hand, escaped from the Rubik's Cube world, and returned to the wind tunnel. "Hoo!" A violent whirlwind and black thousand-year-old frost gas immediately roared towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng smiled softly, and poured his power into the blue mirage bottle in his hand. Five colors of mysterious light flew out from the mouth of the bottle, and the lightning shot towards the black ice and frost gas coming towards the crowd, wrapped it up, and returned. in the bottle. Of course, as the air was entrained, the thousand-year frost air did not enter the blue mirage bottle. Seeing this, the smile on Ito Cheng's face became even bigger. While continuing to activate the blue mirage bottle to absorb the surrounding black frost energy of thousands of years of black ice, he walked towards the lower part of the cave through the escape light. Along the way, Ito Cheng dived very fast, and before long, he had descended nearly a kilometer. But at this time, Ito Cheng couldn't move in a hurry, because from this moment on, the suction force in the cave became stronger and stronger. If he didn't resist, he would probably be completely pulled deeper by this suction force.deep. Therefore, Ito adjusted his way of descending, resisting the strong suction coming from the deep cave below, and continued descending slowly. After descending for several thousand meters, a foot-long, plump white silkworm came into Ito Cheng's sight. It is the treasure he came here to pick up - the Thousand-Year Ice Silkworm! And the reason why I say it's just a way is because this thing really doesn't have much use except for breathing cold air and spitting out some thousand-year-old silk for him. But since it's in Cangmang Mountain, there's no reason to let it go. , only then did he think about it and prepare to collect it. Immediately, Ito Cheng pressed the green mirage bottle in his hand again, and shot five-color bolts of ten feet long from the mouth of the bottle, and the electricity shot towards the ice silkworm. As a fairy who has lived for a thousand years, there is no comparison with ordinary things. He immediately opened his mouth and sprayed, and a long crystal filament flew towards Ito Cheng. Text Chapter 1663 Monster Corpse Seeing the long silk coming, Ito Cheng didn't dodge. He made a space channel in front of him as big as the mouth of a bowl without thinking. He stepped forward, swallowed the silk into the space, and opened another one behind him. The filament shot out and hit the cave wall. "boom!" After thousands of years of cold wind blowing, even if it was just an ordinary stone, it has now become an extremely hard object, comparable to the treasures of weapon refining. Therefore, when the silk that seems to be able to penetrate the human body is shot at it, it not only fails to The slightest crack was made, but there was a crisp sound like hitting gold and iron, and it bounced back. Then Ito Cheng pointed down with one hand and shot a thick and long fire towards the ice silkworm. The firelight and the vitality in the cave turned into the sea with the wind, and burned toward the ice silkworms. The ice silkworm screamed "quack, quack", and a large amount of icy white mist appeared around its body, resisting the attack of the flames. But at this moment, Ito Cheng pointed forward again, and the sea of ????fire instantly cooled and solidified, condensing into pieces of gravel and flying towards the ice silkworm. The five elements apply the method of transformation, fire generates earth. The ice silkworm's plump body shrank into a ball, and it moved its body carefully. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the blue mirage bottle in Ito Cheng's hand moved, and the ten-foot-long five-color horse quickly flew down and wrapped around the ice silkworm. As a thousand-year-old baby, the Ice Silkworm is not weak in wisdom. Knowing that there is nothing he can do about it, he slowly collected the icy mist around him and the silk he shot before, and did not resist, letting the five-color horseman wrap it up. , put into the green mirage bottle. When I got here, there was nothing that Ito Cheng cared about in this cliff cave, so he closed his hands and turned around. He jumped up quickly along the wind and whirlwind. "Compared with the trouble and time-consuming process of getting up, the wind-assisted return journey was easy and long. In less than a moment, they flew over a distance of more than 4,000 meters and reappeared in the vast mountain shadows. "The next step is Wen Yu." Ito Cheng said secretly. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng gathered his eyes and looked around the world with strange vision. ?????????????????? Because there is a thousand-year-old evil like the ancient demon corpse in the seal, and there is a Yin evil spirit in the sky where it is located all year round, so as long as the location of the Yin evil spirit is discovered, the sealing place of the ancient demon corpse can basically be found. soon. A thick cloud of smoke caught Ito Cheng's eyes. Knowing that there was the place of seal, Ito Cheng did not hesitate. Immediately, he turned into light smoke and submerged into the ground, causing Tudu to move towards the sealed place. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but if you really want to say it, there¡¯s no problem even if you can make earth escape fly. But the key is that the position he was standing in before was not good. The vast mountain shadow. Where the Wind Cave is, there is a black wind raging all year round. If you use the Earth Escape and Flying method to move forward. As long as the wind blows, let alone passing by, it will be designated which group he has escaped from. Maybe as soon as he has the idea, he can enter the cave of a certain loose immortal and have a fight! Using the power of earth escape, Ito Chengcai arrived at the location of the demon corpse Guchen after walking for several minutes and reappeared. "Well? These two are the guys detained by Gu Chen, right?" Ito Cheng, who appeared, looked at the two people who had just arrived from not far away and secretly thought. These two people look just like Mi Mingniang, like aliens! One was born with a leopard's head and a snub nose, mouse ears and hawk's cheeks, and a pair of gleaming triangular eyes; the other was as skinny as firewood, with a wolf-shaped head and a complexion as white as death. Both of them can be said to be the best in ugliness. The two of them had a black leather gourd hanging on their waists, and in an instant they disappeared into the cave that should be the place leading to Gu Chen's seal. One of them is called Mi Tao and the other is Liu Yuan. Like Ito Cheng, they both want to steal the ten thousand year warm jade held by the demon corpse Gu Chen. However, according to what was said in the previous life book, these two people had bigger intentions, and even wanted to take the green rope of Emei that was destined that day. However, the two of them were lucky. It happened that Gu Chen wanted two attendants to help him find out the news from the outside world, and to find things for him to replenish the energy consumed in the detention of the Fire Cloud Chain, so he did not take action. He killed the two of them, but instead captured them alive and planted a restraint on them, making them his slaves. ?????????? It was obvious from the look on his face that he had just obtained some supplements and was on his way to deliver them to Gu Chen. "In that case, just wait." Ito Cheng thought to himself. After thinking about it, Ito Chengxuan disappeared and used the wood escape technique to hide in the branches of the trees nearby. After about a quarter of an hour, the two of them flew out of the cave at the same time, and flew separately to the gathering place of Cangmang Mountain apes and horse bears. Judging from the situation, they still wanted to collect the tonic. After seeing the two of them completely leaving, Ito Cheng emerged from the tree again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??, Ito Cheng shook his body and separated from his own body. Then at the same time, he changed his mind and used small techniques such as transformation techniques to transform himself and the shadow clone into the appearance of Liu Yuan and Mi Tao respectively. Of course, his outfit is exactly the same. Then, Ito Cheng and his shadow clone looked at each other, and they both flew to the cave and walked in on foot. But soon, a prohibition stood in front of them. Looking at the scene of black smoke surrounding him, it is obvious that it is the method of the evil sect. Needless to say, we also know that it must be something planted by the evil corpse in ancient times. "I forgot about this." Ito Cheng sighed, and then he and the shadow clone walked out of the cave and returned to the outside of the cave. "In that case, let's borrow those two people." After saying that, Ito Cheng used his thoughts to dispel the shadow clone technique, raised his figure, and chased Mi Tao and Liu Yuan in the direction they left. Because he had already known the gathering place of Ma Xiong and Ape when searching for Zhu Guo, it didn¡¯t take long for Ito Cheng to find Liu Yuan and Mi Tao who were hiding in the dark. I saw the two of them standing behind the gourd, making hand gestures, chanting mantras, and doing magic tricks. At the same time, hundreds of black hairsprings that were about ten feet long, as thin as a vellus hair, and exuding a faint fishy odor flew out from the gourd, fell from the sky into the group of horses, bears and apes, and stabbed into a group of horses, bears and apes. Inside the brains of horses, bears and apes. ¡°Immediately, I saw those black horses, bears, and apes that had been hit, turned around on their own with dull eyes, and walked toward the place where Liu Yuan and Mi Tao were hiding, and were captured by the two of them. "The Xuanyin Great Technique is indeed mysterious. Although it is an evil method, this method of controlling beasts is truly a masterpiece!" Ito Cheng secretly praised. ???????????????? But praise must be given, Ito Cheng acted without hesitation. He first appeared next to the two of them using the technique of teleportation, and then when the two of them did not react hastily, he quickly took action and captured them both. "Plop." The two people who had their true energy sealed fell to the ground in embarrassment. "Senior, why are you making such a joke with me?" Compared to Liu Yu'an, who was frightened and turned pale, Mi Shao was much calmer and asked tremblingly. "Do you want to die or live?" Ito Cheng looked at the two people on the ground with an indifferent expression and asked quietly. "You have to live." Liu Yu'an and Mi Tao looked at each other, then fell to their knees one after another and said urgently. "Just live." Ito Cheng said quietly. After finishing speaking, he flipped his palm and took out a test tube vial with purple liquid inside. He picked up his finger and popped the cork. With a finger of his other hand, the liquid in the bottle disappeared instantly. ¡°Then at the next moment, Liu Yuan and Mi Tao screamed in unison, covering their chests with their hands and rolling on the ground howling. The sound was painful, as if he had been severely tortured. "Senior, have mercy on me! Senior, have mercy on me!" Liu Yuan and Mi Tao shouted in unison. "Stop." Ito Cheng shouted. As soon as the words were finished, Liu Yuan and Mi Tao felt that the severe pain in their hearts had disappeared, and their whole bodies felt relaxed. "How did it feel just now?" Ito Cheng asked quietly, squinting his eyes. "Life is worse than death." Liu Yu'an and Mi Tao looked at each other and said in unison. "Very good. I can make it clear that the two of you have been restrained in your body, and no one can solve it unless you take action, so whether you two are dead or alive is all in my mind." Ito Cheng said coldly. When Liu Yu'an and Mi Tao heard this, their faces turned pale, as if they were mourning. "Now I have something to ask you two to help me with. If you do it well, I will help you release the restrictions in your body. If you don't do it well hum." Ito Cheng said in a long voice. "Senior, please tell me that we will work hard together and never dare to be lazy." Liu Yu'an and Mi Tai clasped hands and said in greeting. "I hope so." Ito Cheng said quietly. Then the conversation changed and he continued, "I know that you two were captured by the demon corpse Gu Chen and became his slaves. So what I want you to do is very simple, that is, take me into the cave of the demon corpse Gu Chen. .¡± "Senior, do you want to eradicate that monster corpse? Of course there is no problem!" Mi Mao was very excited when he heard this and said quickly. "Huh." Ito Cheng snorted lightly without refuting. Seeing this, Mi Tao felt even more happy, and immediately asked, "I don't know what senior wants us to do." "I will use the art of change later and turn it into a bug that will attach itself to one of you. Then you two will act as usual and return normally." Ito Cheng said softly. ?"Then attach yourself to me." Mi Tao quickly expressed his merit. "That's fine." Ito Cheng glanced at Mi Tao lightly and said. Then the figure turned around and turned into a small insect in a sudden puff of pale white smoke, landing on Mi Tao's shoulder. "That's it." Ito Cheng's voice sounded. "Yes, senior." Liu Yu'an and Mi Tao responded in unison. ¡°Then the two of them picked up the horse, bear, ape, collected the Xuanyin gourd, and flew the demon light back to the sealed cave of the demon corpse Guchen. Within a moment, the two of them returned to the cave. Then the two of them gathered their energy, stepped into the cave, chanted incantations according to their past movements, broke through the layers of restrictions in the cave, and entered the depths of the cave. Not long after, a human figure that looked like a skeleton, with a thick skull, no flesh on the face, a flat nose, sunken eye sockets, as thin as a dead tree, and very little flesh appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. No need to guess too much, Ito Cheng already understood that the other party was the great demon of thousands of years - the demon corpse Guchen! (To be continued) Text Chapter 1664: Fighting PS: Thanks to "Ah Yi who reads books", "Bystander of the Gray World" and "Gu 1688780145" for their valuable monthly votes, thanks to "JD" and "Second Kill Potato" for their rewards, thanks to "£¤xin£¤" for voting Evaluation votes issued. At this time, I don¡¯t know whether he has just collected the animal blood and needs to be warmed up and cultivated to replenish his Yuan shape, or whether he happened to be in concentration, and the demon corpse Gu Chen was slightly closing his eyes, showing a scene of cultivation. On his chest, a ball of purple light shone brightly. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, and immediately showed his body, waved his hand and shot out a bright light. The ray of light was like electricity, and it instantly shot in front of Gu Chen. In an instant, he cut off the black silk bag tied around his neck. With a wave of his hand, he used a method of shifting his body and position, and put the bag into his hand. He changed hands and threw it into the world of Rubik's Cube. Afterwards, Ito took back the white light, ignored Liu and Mi, and quickly retreated. The ten-thousand-year-old warm jade was used by the demon corpse Gu Chen to warm and nourish the body. After losing one line, he naturally woke up immediately. With a loud roar, dozens of flags appeared out of thin air on the surrounding mountain walls. The flags had Large and small, each with the appearance of a demon painted on it, they vibrated together, shooting out hundreds of black energy as thick as an arm, like a black rainbow, with a heart-piercing scream, intertwined in the air, forming a A large smoke screen enveloped the whole place. It is the Xuanyin Soul Refining Formation formed by the treasure that the demon corpse has become famous in ancient times - the Xuanyin Beast Gathering Flags! This formation is one of the top formations in the Shushan world. It is extremely powerful and powerful. If I hadn't retreated so quickly just now, if I had been trapped in it, I would have never thought of getting out without paying a price. As for the two people he left behind in the formation, Liu and Mi. He is a demon and scum anyway, life and death has nothing to do with him, he can only use Gu Chen's hand to do justice for heaven. ¡°Then Ito Cheng didn¡¯t stop at all and rushed out quickly along the original path. ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Demon Corpse Gu Chen shouted angrily, shaking all the flags and banners. Thousands of black evil threads were shot out again, shooting over like a heavy rain. Moreover, it seemed that it was not powerful enough to be taken down, as it contained hundreds of crystal clear Xuanyin Thunder Beads. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not dare to be too negligent and immediately stretched his arms back. With the movement of his five fingers, he created a curtain of fire, blocking the mountain road and blocking the 'pursuers' behind him. "Boom boom boom boom!" A violent explosion echoed in the cave. Ito Cheng kept moving forward, once again laying down curtains of fire behind him, while rushing out of the cave. In just over a minute, Ito Cheng successfully flew out of the hole. But at this moment. But a figure also appeared behind him immediately. The person who came was tall and handsome, but his eyes were filled with endless evil aura. Coupled with the weird aura emanating from all over his body, Ito Cheng still didn't understand that this was the spirit of the demon corpse Guchen! Knowing that it would be impossible to leave without a fight with Gu Chen, Ito Cheng did not hesitate. He immediately turned around, raised both hands, and a red-yellow and red-green thunder appeared in the sky, striking at Gu Chen's soul. Qianyang Binghuo God Thunder and Jiamu God Thunder. The reason why these two thunders are used is because the attributes of the two thunders are both yang, which can overcome the demonic aura cultivated by Gu Chen's Xuan Yin method, and they are mutually reinforcing, and can be mixed to increase their complement, even if Gu Chen's Tao become. Even if the soul transforms into Yang, it cannot escape the pain of being struck by the divine thunder. As a cultivator, Gu Chen also understood how powerful the two thunders were. His expression changed, he raised his hand and shot out several black and green Xuanyin thunderballs, and faced them. "Boom!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. A violent roar resounded in the air. But at this moment, a bright white light suddenly shot towards Gu Chen's soul body. Gu Chen snorted coldly, waved his hand and created a dark cloud exuding a cold air in front of him, shrouding it towards the white light. But at this moment, the front end of the white light disappeared, and the entire beam of light suddenly disappeared from under the black clouds. In the next second, it emerged from Gu Chen's head and shot straight towards Gu Chen's soul. Gu Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly and he turned sideways. It's just that the distance between this white light and him was too close, less than a finger's width, and it was so fast that even with the speed of his Yuan Shen's manifestation ability, he couldn't avoid it entirely. The white light was drawn from the side of Yuan Shen's arm. And passed. A burst of burning pain emerged from Gu Chen¡¯s soul. Seeing that the surprise attack was effective, Ito Cheng became even more unforgiving. He waved his arms repeatedly, shooting out strange-colored thunderbolts that were either crimson, green, platinum, black, or khaki, and the rain of flowers in the sky flooded towards Gu Chen. shootpast. The Five Elements Divine Thunder. Gu Chen, who knew how powerful it was, did not dare to hesitate and made Dunguang escape from the thunder bombardment. "Boom!" The failed thunderbolts collided straight together, erupting with a thunderous roar and dazzling white light. But at the next moment, only a bit of chaos emerged from the white light, and then quickly evolved into a finger-thick thunder, which shot towards Gu Chen who had just stopped. Qianyuan Five Thunder Zhengfa. Qian Yuan is upright and the beginning of the way of heaven. The five thunders are the criminal law, supervising the good and evil of all spirits in the world, and educating and transforming vitality. When the two are combined, they are the power of heaven and earth, and they are responsible for killing, attacking and strengthening. Gu Chen's eyes narrowed as he felt that he was being locked by a brilliant divine power. He used his hands and fingers to pinch out inexplicable spells one by one, and then threw them forward. An area formed by the Xuanyin thunder spell instantly appeared in the sky. In front of him. " Then Gu Chen didn't dare to hesitate at all, and immediately dispersed his soul and returned to the cave. "Boom!" Qianyuan Five Thunder Zhengfa hit the restricted area formed by Xuanyin Thunder Technique, causing a loud bang in the sky, and then continued to fly forward unabated. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" ??????????????? It¡¯s not until all the Xuanyin Thunder Forbidden is destroyed that we can escape. It¡¯s just that at this time, how can the Qianyuan Five Thunder Zhengfa still have any power at all? After flickering for two times, it completely disappeared between heaven and earth. "He actually ran away!?" Ito Cheng said in surprise. Actually, if you think about it carefully, it¡¯s understandable. After all, the current Gu Chen is the same Gu Chen who used to run rampant in the world. Basically all the magic weapons and weapons were destroyed and destroyed by Master Baimei, and his naked body was sealed, so his whole body can be said to be in a state of poverty. He only had Xuanyin magic power at his disposal, but he was overwhelmed by the brilliant Yang thunder he sent out. He didn't even have a magic weapon to ward off disasters and seek first advantage, so how could he fight the enemy? In addition, no matter how you look at it, Ito Cheng's level of magic power is not lower than him. He is even more difficult to deal with, and only a fool would want to continue fighting with him. But is Gu Chen willing to give up the ten thousand-year warm jade that can warm and nourish the body? The answer is of course no. At this moment, a black cloud that was fishy and smelly, filled with a scream that made people feel dizzy and stuffy, jumped out of the hole and headed towards Ito Cheng. Moreover, Ito Cheng, who had a sharp eye, also noticed that among the black clouds. Surrounded by banners, Gu Chen, whose soul had merged into a physical body, was hiding in the process, staring at him coldly. "It turns out that I took the magic weapon!" Ito Cheng secretly said. Immediately, Ito Cheng chuckled, turned around and saw dozens of shadow clones that were exactly like him and quickly dispersed into a large circle. The black clouds surrounded him. "Avatar?" Gu Chen's expression changed drastically. What is avatar? Now that you have become a heavenly immortal and your soul has been condensed, you can create thousands of clones with every thought, travel around the world, and accumulate merit to spread the word. This is a great magical power, and it is a great method that cannot be used by immortals in ordinary realms! It is a magical method similar to one thought and one body! Anyway. They are definitely not what Gu Chen can have. So at this moment, Gu Chen felt a trace of hesitation in his heart. "Do you really want to make enemies with such a powerful person for the sake of Wannian Wen Yu?" It¡¯s just that he hesitated, but Ito Cheng didn¡¯t. Almost at the same time, each of the separated shadow clones waved their hands and raised their heads at the same time, throwing out a stream of red fire and thunder, which bombarded the black smoke created by Gu Chen. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" Under the bombardment and burning of these thunderous flames. The black smoke immediately rolled and steamed, locking itself back inward. At the same time, it also woke up Gu Chen, who was hesitant in his heart. "Fight!" Gu Chen, who was furious in his heart, gave a low shout, stopped his flying figure abruptly, and moved the Xuanyin Gathering Beast Flag around him with his thoughts. Form the evil formation that is famous in Shu Mountain - the Xuanyin Soul Refining Formation! In an instant, a thick, filthy black cloud and smoke spread out, covering Gu Chen and Banqi, resisting the thunder and fire outside the formation. It¡¯s a pity that the number of flags is not enough at this time, so we can barely make up a small formation, but we can¡¯t completely deploy the large formation. ???????????? Then, the black clouds were seen rolling, and thousands of black evil threads shot out from the black clouds, and the electricity shot towards the surrounding shadow clones. The shadow clone's body moves frequently, avoiding the attack of black silk. "Roar!" However, at this moment, a huge roar came out from the black smoke, forming a huge shock wave that spread out, shaking the consciousness of the shadow clones.Sure enough, under the influence of this huge roar, several shadow clones immediately evaded, and their heads were pierced by black threads, which exploded into a cloud of smoke and disappeared in mid-air. "A blind trick?" Gu Chen frowned as he looked at the white smoke created when the shadow clone died. "Pray to the Heavenly Lord, lower your voice to answer the thunder, slay the demons and drive them away! The nine heavens should turn into divine thunder, forgive me!" At this moment, I heard a very small sound, but in the blink of an eye it became as bright as the words of the gods. The prayers echoed between the heaven and the earth, and then the sky and the earth lit up, and a human-thick blazing white thunder fell from the sky in an instant, striking straight into the black cloud and smoke where Gu Chen was hiding. "Boom!" There was a loud roar, thunder exploded, and the black clouds and smoke quickly disappeared and dispersed like snow meeting the sun, exposing Gu Chen who was hiding among them. But at this time, Gu Chen's demon corpse was completely charred and black, full of traces of thunder and fire. Then, Ito Cheng didn't wait for the breath in his body to connect, and forcefully channeled energy, rubbed his hands together, and created a chaotic five-element divine thunder. He raised his hand and bombarded the exposed demon corpse Gu Chen. Gu Chen yelled and threw out a small black flag with a demon painted on it! It¡¯s nothing else, it¡¯s the Xuanyin Gathering Beast Banner that he painstakingly crafted! "Boom!" The next moment, an explosion was heard, and the Five Elements Divine Thunder exploded violently on the Xuanyin Beast Gathering Flag, like a chisel hitting the rock, blasting through the flag, and the electric light spread, and the black silk threads of Xuanyin were The flags and banners were burned to a dilapidated state. But it was at this moment that Gu Chen found an opportunity to rise up in the dark wind and escape far away. Of course, even if he escapes far away, he won't be able to get there. Unless he is willing to lose his body, the fire cloud chain on his body will show its power and force him back into the cave again, so he escapes this time. It's just an illusion. "Since you want to pretend, I will cooperate with you." Ito Cheng, who squinted and looked in the direction Gu Chen left, sneered. Immediately, his body turned and transformed into a line of blue smoke, disappearing from mid-air. Then about five or six minutes later, a figure walked out cautiously from the forest. The person who came was young, around twenty years old. He was wearing a white shirt and had an elegant face. He seemed to be a scholar in the secular world. This person's name is Zhuang Yi, and he is a disciple of the Sanxian Ke Yizi from the side sect. Because Ke Yizi is secretly interested in Emei, he reached some agreement with Emei, pretending to be a disciple and defecting to Gu Chen's sect, in order to wait for Li Yingqiong and others in the future. The internal response of the Emei disciples when they came to establish their authority. And judging from his current appearance, he was presumably scouting for Gu Chen to see if the enemy had left. After searching carefully, Zhuang Yi, who was sure that no enemy was found, crushed a jade card. Then at the next moment, accompanied by clouds of smoke across the sky, Gu Chen, who had left earlier, appeared outside the cave again. It's just that at this time, in addition to the injuries sustained by Ito Chengreifa, Gu Chen also had fire scars on his body, which were obviously caused by the fire cloud chain on his body while pretending to escape. . Gu Chenrao, who was suspicious by nature, flew around the cave for several times, and used the method of spiritual detection to observe the surroundings. After confirming that the enemy was indeed not hiding nearby, he collected the black cloud and the Xuanyin beasts inside. The flag fell from mid-air. However, just when his feet were about to fall back to the ground, a white light suddenly shot out from mid-air and struck directly at Gu Chen's body. Gu Chen was shocked when he saw this, and rolled to the side desperately, and then managed to avoid the sword strike in a very embarrassed manner. But before he could stand up, another black knife suddenly appeared at his side. The knife slashed from top to bottom, breaking his protective mysterious light and cutting Gu Chen's body that had been condensed for thousands of years into two pieces. cut. At this moment, Gu Chen did not dare to hesitate anymore, and the evil wind blew up, picking up Zhuang Yi and the lower half of his body and flew into the sky. "Want to run? It's too late." With a soft drink, the surrounding space trembled, and a transparent barrier invisible to the naked eye instantly blocked the front of Gu Chen. With a "block" sound, he stopped him head-on, and in front of him He and Zhuang Yi were all wrapped up in a hurry "Who are you, sir, and why do you have to embarrass me?" Gu Chen, who showed his figure, glanced around with an ugly face and asked. "I didn't want to embarrass you originally, but you had to chase me out at that time. Your fate was determined, who could you rely on?" At the same time as the voice sounded, Ito Cheng's figure also appeared from the void, silently watching the space locked The forbidden Gu Chen. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s words, Gu Chen¡¯s face turned ugly. Text Chapter 1665 Underwater of Yuanjiang River ps: Shamelessly please subscribealthough I also know that my writing is not good. orz, but I still beg for it. Seeing the data drop, I feel a little helpless. After chatting, Ito Cheng ignored Gu Chen and Zhuang Yi who were conveniently imprisoned. He directly invoked the space rules with his thoughts and compressed the space where the two were imprisoned. Naozhi turned into a black ball the size of a baseball and flipped his hand. Thrown into the Rubik's Cube world. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: It is also the material waiting to be extracted from the soul to be refined into "tree fertilizer". Afterwards, Ito Cheng did not stay in this dangerous place for long, and searched for the Cangmang Mountain Celestial Silkworm Territory with his dodge light, preparing to go there to get the last two treasures that caught his fancy - Wanzai Kongqing and Qian Tianhuo Lingzhu. Among them, Wanzai Kongqing is a must-have for him during this trip! As for the other Qian Tianhuo Lingzhu, you still have to wait for a while and can only get it during the Dragon Boat Festival next year. But at that time, he had to fight with the Emei disciples. Fortunately, this Cangmang Mountain is one of the few places to hide treasures in the world of Shushan. The description in the book is quite detailed, and the scenery can generally be compared. In addition, the book focuses on describing the surrounding alien species, so it is not difficult to search. It was not too difficult, and in just half a day, Ito Cheng successfully found the Celestial Silkworm Leader. ???????? Then, Ito Cheng jumped down to escape the light, fell into the collar, and released his spiritual consciousness to search the cave. Because according to what is written in the book, the Ten Thousand Years of Sky Blue is hidden in a cave somewhere. Soon, several caves were reflected in his mind beyond his spiritual perception. Ito Shigei wrote down the spatial coordinates one by one, activated teleportation and transferred there. The first cave is a hollow. The environment inside the cave is not big, about the size of a normal house. The air is relatively dry, but the smell is not very good, with a fishy smell of animals. It¡¯s a pity that there are no square stones inside as written in the book. Ito Cheng, who understood that Wanzaikong Qing was not here, did not hesitate and teleported again and rushed to the second cave. This cave is a hollow like the previous cave, but the area is much larger. At least it will not be a problem for a black bear to nest. The smell is also strong. It seems that animals often come here to let loose and splash around to declare their right to use it. It is also a pity that the same stone as in the record was not found inside. ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s thoughts moved again and he came to the third cave. This time there is finally something different. first. There are living creatures in this cave. It is a nest of animals like foxes and badgers. Secondly, the situation in this cave is also different from those two caves. There are rocks protruding inside, and wide stone roofs occupy the space, compressing the originally large cave into a small one, just enough for this nest of fox badgers to live. Ito Cheng searched extensively, and finally stopped at the back of this nest of fox badgers. It was six feet square, with a flat surface, and the outside was about three feet above the ground. "It's almost the same as what's described in the book." Ito Cheng said secretly. Thinking about it, he stepped forward and reached out to touch it. It is warm and stable, completely different from ordinary stones. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate. He immediately put his five finger buckles on the surface of the bluestone, instilled inner energy, went down the stone wall, broke open the hard objects connected with the soil, and forcibly extracted the long bluestone from the ground. come out. ?Looking again at this time, the bluestone is as wide and thin as the top and bottom, like a cube carefully polished by a skilled man. Ito Cheng raised his sword fingers and cut the stone wall bit by bit, thinning the stone layer. After a while, the original large bluestone that was six feet square was cut into a column about 10 inches thick and six feet high. A trace of light green light was faintly reflected from the cylinder. Looking at the cylinder in his hand, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, threw it into the Rubik's Cube world, then closed his eyes and waited for the change. Sure enough, at the next moment, a strong devouring force was transmitted from the World Tree. As he had guessed before, the Yimu Essence, Taiyi Yuanjing and the Ten Thousand Years Sky Blue contained in them are powerful nutrients that can replenish the roots of the World Tree. "Swallow it, this was originally taken for you." Ito Cheng said using his mind. As soon as he finished speaking, a thought full of joy emerged from his mind. Then, he saw the six-foot stone pillar that he had thrown into the Rubik's Cube world move. With the help of the Rubik's Cube, it instantly appeared in front of the World Tree. Then, in the green light radiating from the World Tree, it seemed to be stuck in a mud pond. Slowly disappearing into the body of the World Tree. Then about three or four minutes later, the entire World Tree lit up, blooming with bright green light and powerful energy.??Vitality. Taking advantage of this moment, Ito Cheng's mind immediately moved, and he controlled the Rubik's Cube to move the evil demon Yuanshen who had been killed and captured from the snowy mountains, and the demon corpse Gu Chen and his fake disciple Zhuang Yi who had just been captured, to the void, and used purple sky fire to Calcined. "Ah!~~~" The shrill and painful screams immediately echoed in the void of the Rubik's Cube World. The souls of those evil demons were not stable enough for a long time, so within a minute, they were easily refined into a stream of black spiritual liquid, floating in the void. On the contrary, the demon corpse Gu Chen didn't know whether it was because he was used to being burned by the fire of the Fire Cloud Chain, or because Dacheng's body was hard enough and remained firm, not being refined, and continued to scream in pain. As for his fake disciple Zhuang Yi, his physical body was destroyed early, and his soul was refined into black spiritual liquid like those evil demons. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Then after waiting for more than ten minutes, he also followed the footsteps of those evil demons and Zhuang Yi, and turned into a stream of clear black spiritual fluid, mixed with other black spiritual fluids, and turned into a clear stream of lasing. To the World Tree. Almost instantly, the black spiritual liquid sank into the World Tree, flowing along the veins of the tree to the branches, and entered the body of the figure who was still pregnant with the fruit. "Another near-god-level nutrient. I really don't know what level you will be after you are born?" Ito said to himself as his thoughts swept over the fruit. "Perhaps he noticed Ito Cheng's thoughts. When his thoughts swept across, the figure in the fruit immediately trembled slightly twice. Then Ito Cheng took back his thoughts and threw a stream of spiritual energy to the fox badger in the cave. He then activated teleportation and disappeared from the cave. He appeared above the Cangmang Mountain. Then his figure flashed again and disappeared from the Cangmang Mountain. . I don¡¯t know how long later, as the void rippled, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure appeared. At this time, the place where he was was above a river, surrounded by mountains and green trees. The river below was surging with rippling blue waves. It reflected little bits of silver light under the sunlight in the day, dazzling the eyes. This is Yuanjiang, which is the place where Guangchengzi¡¯s golden ship sank, the largest treasure trove in the original work. "This time, I should be considered as cheating on the entire Shushan family." Looking at the blue waves at his feet, Ito Cheng said to himself with a strange expression. Then he turned around and turned into a pool of water, falling from mid-air. "Snapped!" The water surface ripples, and the water droplets bounce, creating circles of faint and spreading ripples. Ito Cheng, who transformed into water and dived into the river, let go of his senses and moved slowly underwater following the flow of the water itself, while exploring the water eye of the Yuanjiang River and searching for the golden ship. Not to mention, he was lucky. It didn't take long for a rebound force to come back through his perception. "Found it." Ito Cheng secretly said after using Water Escape. Immediately, his figure fled and rushed towards the location where the rebound force came from. A moment later, Ito Cheng appeared in a body of water. This place is the same as the previous waters. There is no difference. The water is clear and the fish are abundant. But Ito Cheng, who observed through his spiritual eyes, knew that in front of him, there were layers of hidden restrictions exuding dangerous aura, blocking the way forward. The reason why there are restrictions here is very simple. 1. Prevent others from stealing treasures with their sharp water skills. Second, it is also to prevent others from taking the treasure, but the purpose is really to prevent the golden ship from appearing in the world and keep it in the water forever. Because for some people, the treasure hidden in Guangchengzi's golden ship is their destiny nemesis, arranged with the intention of preventing their fatality from being grasped by others. However, it is precisely because of the different minds of both parties and the conflict between good and evil that this place is a set of restrictions. Unless the cultivation is really deep to a certain level, it will be extremely difficult to break through these layers of obstacles and reach the place where the golden ship sank. , we can only wait until the time is right and extract the gold ship in the usual way. However, these had no effect on Ito Cheng. I saw him flipping the bowl over and holding a small oval mirror in his hand. ¡ª¡ªIt is the ancient treasure Haotianjian that specializes in breaking magic restrictions! Then power was poured into it, and Dao Qingjian shot out from the mirror and radiated towards the water in front of him. Under the ray of blue light, each of the restrictions quickly disappeared like snow in spring, revealing a passage without any obstruction. Ito Cheng held the Haotianjian that bloomed with blue light in his hand, and used water escape to swim in.   As Ito Cheng went deeper and deeper, a suction force came from the water not far away, pulling the surrounding water flow, filling the water area with chaotic rapids, forming a vortex, blocking the incoming water. Human approach. Ito Cheng kept the Haotianjian activated, then waved his hand to stir the water, creating tangible ripples that quickly spread out. "Bang, bang, bang, bang" Under the impact of the ripples, those currents and eddies seemed to be hit by heavy objects, bursting violently, stirring up streams of white flower water, filling the entire water area. Then Ito's arm was inside, and a ripple spread again. Under the influence of this ripple, the white water splash flew back, and the water became calm and waveless, presenting a safe way forward in front of Ito Cheng. It was at this moment that the black shadow of a huge ancient ship caught Ito Cheng's eye. Ito Cheng knows that it is Hironariko Kansen! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1666 Opening a Gold Ship Seeing the golden ship, Ito Cheng no longer hesitated, and immediately let go of the concentration on his body, drifting forward along the strong suction generated by the water eyes. Under the powerful suction force generated by the water eye of the Yuanjiang River, Ito was pulled almost instantly to the location of Guangchengzi's golden ship. But just when he was still four or five meters away from Hironariko's golden boat, Ito Cheng suddenly stopped and floated in the rapids. Guangchengzi's golden boat, as a treasure-laden ship left to the world by Guangchengzi, naturally has defensive laws and regulations set by Guangchengzi at that time to prevent those who do not respect the rules from forcing the ship to unveil the treasure, or the golden boat falling into evil spirits With his own hands, he became an accomplice in the persecution of righteous people. Therefore, for the sake of safety, Ito Cheng had no intention of testing the power of Hironariko's golden ship's defensive law in such a chaotic environment underwater. ??????????? Then, Ito Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he began to admire the Guangchengzi golden boat in front of him. The golden boat has become the style of the ancient building boat, especially during the Song and Ming Dynasties. It is about 20 meters long and five or six meters wide. There is a pavilion built in the middle of the boat, which is in a three-story style, with dozens of rooms on each floor. wooden windows. Above the roof of the uppermost floor, a tile protrusion like a pagoda protrudes high, and ropes connect it to the four corners of the building boat. Colorful ribbons and flower cloths are hung on it to decorate the building boat. In terms of appearance, it is very similar to the flower boats that travel upstream of the Qinhuai River in the TV series. Ito Cheng couldn't help but have the strange idea that perhaps Hironariko was also a 'romantic' person. Ito Cheng shook his head, throwing away this somewhat absurd idea in his mind, and opened the entrance and exit of the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. A dark hole appeared six meters directly above the Guangchengzi Golden Ship, and then quickly expanded into an elliptical black hole with a center length of about thirty meters, shining down on the Guangchengzi Golden Ship. Because he did not touch the restriction, Guangchengzi Jinzhou lost the power to resist, so he was taken into the Rubik's Cube world without any resistance, including the water and the boat. "boom!" At the moment when the golden boat disappeared, due to the suction force of the water eyes and the filling and pouring force of the water flow, the surrounding water surged over instantly, and they collided hard together, causing a muffled explosion. The white flowers are rolling. The water surges. Like an undercurrent under the water, it surged to all sides, rolling out everything that could be pushed around. With the force of this push, Ito Cheng immediately activated the water escape technique. Under the azure light of Haotianjian, he opened the way. Quickly escaped from the influence of the water eye. Next. Ito Cheng quickly swam out for a distance before completely breaking away from the underwater restricted group. Ito Cheng stopped and turned around. He looked at the restricted area behind him and let out a chuckle that had no meaning. "Heh~" Then the figure flashed and disappeared from the water of Yuanjiang River. Almost at the same moment he left, the three Immortals of Emei who were practicing swordsmanship in the East China Sea frowned at the same time, feeling a sense of missing something important in their hearts. "Here we go again." The white-faced and gray-haired old man sighed. ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this.¡± The yellow-faced middle-aged man dressed as a monk said with a sad expression. "We really can't go on like this." The black-haired man, wearing a plain Taoist robe made of gold thread, with a rosy face and a majestic expression, said with twinkling eyes. "How are you preparing, junior brother?" the gray-haired old man asked. "I am going to invite Buddhist and Taoist experts to work with us to deduce the secret of heaven and find out the whereabouts of that person." The man in the robe said softly. "Good." The gray-haired old man nodded slightly and responded softly. After saying that, he closed his eyes again and wandered around. Similarly, the sad-faced monk on the side also nodded slightly and closed his eyes to comprehend the sky. Seeing the actions of the two men, the man in the robe didn't care. He turned his hand and conjured a foot-long dagger from his palm. He silently used his soul to retain a ray of spirit on it, and then raised his hand and threw the dagger out. The next moment, the golden light on the dagger flashed and disappeared from the eyes of the three people like a shooting star. Two-quarters of an hour later, in a large hall on top of the Golden Summit of Mount Emei in Sichuan, the charming woman who was meditating with her eyes closed suddenly moved, stepped back from her state of concentration, and opened her eyes to look at the palace door in front of her. Then the next second, a golden light flew in from outside the door and fell lightly on the woman's gently opened palm. The woman held the sword in silence for more than ten seconds. She turned her hands and conjured up several exquisite small swords of the same length. She focused her attention on them, and then threw them away together with the golden dagger she had obtained earlier. ??????????????????????????????????Several rays of light, either golden or silver, disappeared from Mount Emei. Let's not talk about the actions on the Emei side, but just on Ito Cheng's side. After leaving Yuanjiang, he had no intention of running around anymore and set off again back to the land of Sichuan and Sichuan. In a place called Qiujia in the middle of Sichuan. He stopped at the dam, rented an unused house from a rich man, moved in, and then entered the Rubik's Cube world. The first place he appeared was in front of the gold ship that had just acquired Guangchengzi's treasure. "Magic Cube, close the 100-meter radius to the air." Standing in front of Hironariko's golden boat, Ito Cheng ordered quietly. As soon as the words fell, the surrounding void trembled slightly, and the curtain suddenly became solid, like a transparent barrier, covering an area of ??100 meters in radius, giving those inside it the feeling of seeing the scenery through a glass. The reason why he did this was because he remembered that when the restrictions on Guangchengzi's golden ship were opened, the hair treasures hidden inside would fly around like elves. Even though they ran away, they could not leave the Rubik's Cube world. In the end, they were recovered. Destiny, it's better not to let it escape in the first place and suppress it forcefully. Then Ito Cheng took out the Haotianjian, a forbidden weapon, pointed the mirror at the golden ship, poured power into the Haotianjian, and emitted a blue light. Under the illumination of blue light, densely packed intertwined restrictions emerged from the void and appeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. According to the normal procedure, this is the time when everyone from Emei should show up with the forbidden bronze talisman, because that thing was left by Guangchengzi before his ascension, and the purpose was for his successors to retrieve the treasures left in his ship. It's a pity that Ito Cheng doesn't have the skills, but he does have the Haotianjian in his hand that is designed to break forbidden spells! Not under the light, even the defensive prohibitions laid down by Jinxian Guangchengzi could not hold up much longer than other restrictions. They were also penetrated and eliminated, revealing the main body of the golden ship inside. Just like before, as the restriction was broken, clumps of golden light immediately flashed out of the boat, flying out of the boat like elves. However, because Ito Cheng deliberately only looked in one direction, although many of the restrictions on the entire hull were removed, there were still some uninvolved restrictions, so the treasures that were about to escape were immediately blocked by the remaining restrictions. Down, shining with light. Of course, there were a few lucky treasures that happened to fly out of the broken restrictions, but they were intercepted by the surrounding forbidden air realm, and no matter how they hit them, they could not escape. "Remember, the most suitable thing for me in this ship seems to be the true interpretation of the heavenly book left by Hironariko, right?" Ito said to himself, ignoring the empty magic weapons. Afterwards, the energy in Ito Cheng's body moved again, magnifying the green light blooming in the mirror, and restricting the illumination to the entire treasure ship. Under the bright green light, no matter how the restrictions of your magic circle change, you still can't escape being destroyed. In the end, they are all eliminated, revealing the true body of the treasure ship. But precisely because of this, the magic weapons that were originally blocked had to be released, flying around, and then blocked by the air ban. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly, and while maintaining the green light, he walked onto the treasure ship, crossed the deck, and walked into the middle building. In an instant, an empty space came into Ito Cheng's eyes. The furnishings in the space are very simple, just like the legendary flower boat. Yuanzhuo is placed one by one, surrounded by four or five round chairs, and the pink gauze tents are covered on both sides, showing a quaint and elegant color. What is hung on the walls on both sides is not the calligraphy, calligraphy and calligraphy of literati and poets, or simple decorations, but long or short spears, swords, swords, axes and other ancient weapons, exuding a sense of charm. There was a cold light, and after feeling Ito Cheng's strange aura, he trembled endlessly, looking like he wanted to fly away at any time. Ito Cheng shrouded the mirror in his hand, and invisible barriers appeared instantly, and then quickly disappeared and broke through, releasing all these weapons. Ito Cheng ignored the weapons that were flying by themselves, and continued to move forward, illuminating the surroundings of the pavilion with clear light, revealing dangerous invisible restrictions, destroying them, and finding precious treasures that might have been hidden. Among them, those that can fly away on their own will still not leave the meeting, only those things that stay in the same place will be taken. In this way, one floor after another, it took him more than half an hour to finally walk through all the rooms of the Guangchengzi Golden Ship, and arrived at the core of the Golden Ship. Here, Ito Cheng got what he wished and got the Zifu Zhenjie that was sealed in a jade box and left by Guangchengzi recorded in the tadpole script, as well as several pieces refined by him, oneThe golden elixir of Guangchengzi that has been practiced for thousands of years. Ito Cheng put away the two important items and moved them, then turned around and walked out of the ship along the original path. Along the way, in addition to continuing to use the blue light emitted by the Haotianjian to search for any fish that had slipped through the cabin, he also suppressed the treasures that flew away without changing places even if they hit the wall, and suppressed them one by one. Send away storage. In this way, after spending almost another hour, Ito Cheng finally walked out of the building and returned to the outside world. At this time, a large amount of golden light was shining in the forbidden area of ????100 meters with the building as the center. Needless to say, these rays of light are exactly those treasures that flew out of the building ship but could not escape the forbidden air to intercept them! (To be continued) Text Chapter 1667 Giving Opportunities PS: Thanks to "Thirty-Three Layers" and "Happy Premonition" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Second Kill Potato", "JD", "XX Chinese Empire" and "Halcyon" for their rewards. Standing outside the boat, Ito Cheng waved his arms continuously, releasing streaks of sky-shaking thunder and fire, which turned into five-color auspicious light and shot into the void within a hundred meters radius like rain. In an instant, there was a sound of "boom, boom", a dazzling white light, lightning and thunder, and the magic weapons that were hitting the void were immediately struck, and the light around them dimmed, revealing their own shapes. Seeing this, Ito Cheng kept moving his hands and raised his hand again to hit a series of flying thunder. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" For a time, there was only the roar of thunder in the whole world, and there was no sound left. After half an hour of this, each magic weapon was destroyed by its protective aura, revealing its true body, and fell to the ground like a subdued beast. At this time, Ito Cheng waved his arm, and all the treasures in the 100-meter forbidden air circle fell to the ground and flew in front of Ito Cheng, like soldiers waiting for inspection, flying across the sky. Ito Cheng looked around, and dozens of strange-looking treasures caught his eye. These treasures include complete sets of long swords, simple daggers, gold-colored ancient swords, ancient spears, ancient knives, as well as various types of strange objects such as kui, needles, chains, basins, balls, and needles, which are the same as those he had collected previously. There are more than ninety pieces in total, which can be said to be an extremely rich harvest! Ito Cheng waved his arm and collected all these treasures. Then the figure flashed and disappeared from the place. The next moment, it appeared in the eastern forest, on the high mountain where Li Yingqiong and his daughter lived and practiced. This moment. The father and daughter of the Li family were each holding a foot-long wooden sword, showing off their sword skills with serious expressions. "Bang, bang, bang, bang" The sound of a series of clashes of wooden swords echoed in the air. "Bang!" Then at this moment, there was a muffled sound, and the wooden sword in Li Yingqiong's hand was immediately knocked out of his hand, and the wooden sword in the hand of his father, Li Ning, was pointed at his throat. "Dad, I lost." Li Yingqiong said with some unwillingness in his eyes. "There's no need for Qiong'er to be like this. You know, when dad was your age, he wasn't as powerful as you, Qiong'er." Li Ning, who sheathed his sword and withdrew his hand, chuckled. With regard to the current time, Li Ning, who has passed the age of knowing his destiny, feels very satisfied. Although it is a bit boring, he can practice Taoism and live forever. Being able to teach my daughter to gradually become a talented person makes it infinitely better than the previous life of not knowing where she would end up. The only thing that bothered him a little was that his daughter's talent was so good that after only ten days of learning swordsmanship, she gradually reached the level of his own back then, and she needed to be taken more and more seriously. "Bah bang bang bang" At this time. A sudden burst of applause interrupted Li Ning's thoughts and attracted his and Li Yingqiong's attention. ¡°I¡¯ve met Young Master (senior brother).¡± The Li family¡¯s father and daughter greeted him with clasped fists and a salute. If there is anything more depressing, it is probably the issue of how to address this young man who once said that he was married to his daughter and is now his master. Whenever this happens, he can't help but think of it. . In fact, he was a generation below his daughter. How could this make him, a father, embarrassed? "No need to be polite." Ito Cheng waved his hand and said with a smile. Li Ning and Li Yingqiong straightened up without being pretentious. Ito Cheng walked up to the two of them, stretched out his hand and pointed on the ground, and a stone table and three stone chairs suddenly appeared on the ground. Then Ito Cheng sat on one of the stone chairs without hesitation. Then, the father and daughter of the Li family did not say hello to the side of the Li family. A human with messy hair who looked like a strange ape appeared in front of him and the Li family's father and daughter. This person is none other than Mi Mingniang, the ugly girl who was taken away when Nanming Lihuo Sword was collected! "Yeah!" Li Yingqiong, who was startled when an ugly woman suddenly appeared, instinctively let out a low cry. "Mi Mingniang." Ito Cheng called quietly. Mi Mingniang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard her name being called, and she looked at Ito Cheng with surprise in her eyes. Because she remembers it very clearly. Whether she was arrested when they first met or was left on a desert island to be restrained, the other party never asked her name, but now her name was called out by the other party. How could this not make her feel frightened? "I said before?I want to make up an opportunity for you. Now I want to introduce you to the door and teach you the immortal dharma. Are you willing? "No matter what Mi Mingniang felt in her heart, Ito Cheng said quietly. "Are you serious?" Mi Mingniang asked excitedly. As a side sect monk, his desire for the righteous cultivation method is very strong, so after hearing what Ito Cheng said, even if he knew that the other party was going to use this method to exchange for the treasure in his hand, his heart was extremely excited! What's more, Mi Mingniang also knew very well in her heart that based on her own strength, what if the other party really had to snatch the treasure away? Do you have room to resist? It's a blessing to be able to get such compensation, not to mention that the skills given by the other party are the kind that can directly cultivate heavenly immortals However, precisely because this kind of compensation was so generous, Mi Mingniang was a little scared, thinking that the other party was trying to frame her. "Of course it is true. And do you think I need to lie to you?" Ito Cheng chuckled. "Yesthe other party really has no reason to lie to me." Mi Mingniang laughed at herself in her heart. Who is Mi Mingniang? He is a rogue cultivator from an evil sect with no roots. His skills are imported from China by chance. He is also ugly. He will only covet his body unless there is something wrong with his opponent's head. As for the treasures they are all gone. If someone else gets it, is it still considered your treasure? Thinking of this, Mi Mingniang no longer hesitated, her knees immediately softened, she knelt down on the ground, and started to worship. "Disciple Mi Mingniang, I have met the master." "Your master is not me, but her." Ito Cheng said quietly. Mi Mingniang raised her head in surprise when she heard this, and her eyes met with the beautiful girl Li Yingqiong who was sitting on a stone chair in front of her, who was held down by Ito Cheng's shoulders at some point, with a look of confusion on her face. ¡°Senior brother!¡± Li Yingqiong shouted in panic. "Young Master." Li Ning on the side also frowned slightly and called out. "It doesn't matter." Ito Cheng said quietly. I saw Ito Cheng say this. Li Ning and Li Yingqiong, father and daughter, couldn't say anything more and had no choice but to accept it. Although she felt very strange in her heart, Mi Mingniang, who had already accepted her fate, didn't care. She bowed down again and kowtowed "dangdang" to Li Yingqiong. It wasn't until nine calls later that he stood up. "Now you need to make a choice, which path to take." Ito Cheng looked at Mi Mingniang and said softly. Mi Mingniang frowned, her eyes full of doubts. "The methods of my sect can be divided into three categories. First, the ancient methods. Second, the methods that are different in the world, and third, the methods that are passed down in the world" Ito Cheng added what he had said to Li Ning and Li Yingqiong's father and daughter. Yu told Mi Mingniang again. After listening to Ito Cheng¡¯s description of the three paths, Mi Mingniang couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and think deeply. Seeing this, Ito Cheng and the Li family's father and daughter did not speak. Quietly waiting for her to make her own choice. "I choose to make a difference in this world." After a moment, Mi Mingniang raised her head and replied seriously. As a cultivator from the evil sect, Mi Mingniang knows very well that her own character is not worthy of the ancient methods. This is not only due to consideration of her own situation, but also her lack of confidence and inferiority. As for the qualifications mentioned in the methods circulated in the world, Mi Mingniang, who had practiced the evil sect's methods for so long and still didn't see what she had accomplished, was even more unsure. Therefore, after some calm and practical comprehensive thinking, Mi Mingniang made the current choice, choosing what Ito Cheng said in his words, the method of making a difference in the world is insufficient. "But for Mi Mingniang, who is not sure whether she can cultivate to the level of an immortal, does it matter if she has insufficient stamina?" "Well, I'll teach you how to make a difference in this world." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. Then he reached out and pointed at Mi Mingniang's forehead, transmitting a message. "Illustration of Bai Yang?" Mi Mingniang felt dizzy at first, and then a large number of pictures suddenly appeared in her mind, like videos downloaded to the computer hard drive, constantly playing in her mind. "This is a method of righteousness specially used to polish the foundation of the Tao. You first use it to polish the vitality in your body, and then I will teach you the specific upper-level cultivation methods." Ito Cheng's voice sounded in Mi Mingniang's ears. The edge sounded. "Yes." Mi Mingniang responded after coming back to her senses. "Also, this is the Sanyang Yiqi Sword. It is a sword used by Zhang Mizhan, a real person in the Han Dynasty, to protect himself and slay demons. I give it to you now. Have a good time practicing." At this time, Ito Cheng turned his palm and took out three He used telekinesis to deliver the stacked chi-long flying swords to Mi Mingniang and said. "Thank you, uncle." Mi Mingniang knelt down.On the ground, he took the flying sword with both hands raised and thanked him. "Get up." Ito Cheng said softly, then stretched out his hand to Mi Mingniang's forehead again, and taught Mi Mingniang the secret sacrificial training method obtained from the Tianfu Book. "Go to the mountain and open a cave." Ito Cheng said again. "Yes." Mi Mingniang agreed, and immediately jumped into a dim yellow light and flew up, flying to the mountain peak not far away in the blink of an eye. "Senior brother is partial." At this moment, Li Yingqiong's voice rang out and said. "Oh?" Ito Cheng turned around and looked at Li Yingqiong with a half-smile but a dissatisfied look on his face. "You gave dad the Three-Yuan Flying Sword earlier, and now you gave my disciple Mi Mingniang the Three-Yang One-Qi Sword, but you just didn't give me a flying sword. What's not partiality?" Li Yingqiong said sullenly. The Three-Yang Flying Sword is the flying sword that Ito Cheng obtained when he killed the Wutai traitor Zhu Hong. After he re-refined it with some materials, its quality is no less than that of the Sanyang Yiqi Sword or other famous flying swords in Shushan. Ito Cheng Cheng was given to Li Ning when he was good enough to practice flying swords. "Who said I didn't prepare anything for you?" Ito said with a smile. "Huh?" Li Yingqiong looked surprised when he heard this, and looked at Ito Cheng with bright eyes. "I have already prepared your flying sword for you, but have you reached the level of Qi training? If not, I will not give the flying sword to you." Ito Cheng reached out and rubbed Li Yingqiong's hand. Head, chuckled. "Uh" Li Yingqiong's cheeks turned red and her voice sounded shocked. There was no way she could do it. Although she was extremely talented and talented, practicing qi was still a time-consuming task. Without pills and without taking any of the genius treasures, she couldn't even think about it in a year and a half. Success, let alone reaching the point where Qi nourishes the soul and can be used as a flying sword. Even in the original work, Li Yingqiong first practiced Qi on Mount Emei with Li Ning and Zhou Qingyun's father Zhou Chun for half a year, and then practiced Qi on Mount Emei for three or four months, after taking a lot of rare medicinal pills. Only then can we succeed. "So, work hard, and when the time comes, I will deliver the flying sword to you." Ito Cheng said with a smile. Then the tone of his voice changed slightly, and he put his head to Li Yingqiong's ear, and said secretly as if whispering, "And I can tell you, that flying sword is better than the flying sword given to your father and Ming Niang." Feeling the heat in her ears, Li Yingqiong's cheeks became even more rosy, but after listening to Ito Cheng's words, she could no longer care about the shyness in her heart, raised her head and asked, "Really." "More real than real gold." Ito Cheng smiled. "Okay, I'll go practice right now." Li Yingqiong decided. After saying that, he casually said hello to Li Ning beside him, then immediately used his light body skills and hurried back towards the cave on the mountain. "You can go practice too, I'm leaving." Ito Cheng turned to Li Ning and said to the side. After saying that, without waiting for Li Ning to reply, he disappeared from the place in a flash. Li Ning, who stayed where he was, sighed softly, and his whole body flashed with light, turning into a bright light ranging from white to gold and flew back to the cave on the mountain peak. On the other side, Ito Cheng appeared in a deserted place again. With a thought, he summoned the mud stone with the Nanmingli Fire Sword sealed in front of him. Then, Ito Cheng waved his hand and a topaz gourd suddenly appeared in his palm. This gourd is nothing else, it is the Tianyi True Water that he asked for from Ziyun Palace earlier. Ito Cheng brought the gourd in front of him, pulled out the stopper of the gourd, extracted a drop of Tianyi Zhenshui from the gourd, and shot it towards the mud and rocks in front of him. Almost the moment the two came into contact, the water droplets condensed by Tianyi Zhenshui immediately submerged into the mud and stone. At the same time, a misty mysterious brilliance emerged from the mud and stone, wrapping the entire stone. At this time, although the shape of the mud and stone has not changed, the feeling has softened. Immediately, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to grab it, and a loose mud ball immediately fell into his palm. Then a blazing vermilion light shot up into the sky, illuminating Ito Cheng's face and everything around him brightly and brightly. Because it is in the Rubik's Cube world, it is cut off from the outside world, and there is no need to worry about the treasure light soaring into the sky and causing trouble. Therefore, Ito Cheng did not impose a ban to stop it, and let the sword light fly all over the sky, like a cloud pillar. Text Chapter 1668 Secret Investigation The Nanming Lihuo Sword is three feet and three inches long, and the handle is three inches and eight minutes long, about four feet in total, and two fingers wide at the bottom. It is all white and clear, glowing with a cold light. Occasionally, a bright light flashes across the sword. Exuding the scorching heat of Lihuo. Feeling almost ready, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and grasped the hilt of Nanming Lihuo Sword. In an instant, a burning sensation came from the sword. "Humph." Ito Cheng snorted, encouraged his energy, and poured the power into the sword. ¡°Buzz!¡± The sword vibrated and buzzed, as if it was humming unwillingly, but then it became quiet again, and the red light all over its body converged, revealing the original shape of the long sword. "Don't worry, I won't bury you." Ito Cheng said softly. "Buzz." The sword shook slightly, as if in response to Ito Cheng's words. Ito Cheng smiled softly, turned over his hand and put it away. Then his eyes fell on the mud ball in his hand. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the way, this mud looks like something simply used to seal Nanming Li¡¯s Fire Sword. It¡¯s dark and not very pretty, but it¡¯s got a lot of background. It is the sacred mud at the bottom of the Eight Merit Pools in the Western Paradise. It has endless magical uses and is so powerful that it is not inferior to the top magic weapons. Ito Cheng moved his five fingers to move the light, applying force to compress the divine mud. After a while, the huge stone mud was compressed to the size of a marble, and it was dark and glowing. But if you look carefully, you can vaguely see the strange lights of red, white, gold, black, and yellow, which are constantly changing, appearing and disappearing. "Why do I suddenly think of that guy Jigong?" Looking at the black mud pill in his hand, Ito Cheng couldn't help but asked in shock. Because just now, he suddenly remembered that he had watched Jigong played by You Benchang when he was a child in his previous life, especially the most famous part. The scene of Jigong rubbing his chest with mud and kneading pills, feeding people to save lives, made him uncontrollably feel some different emotions about the black mud pills in his hands. "It's better not to think about it. If I think about it again, I probably should throw this thing away." Ito Cheng, who quickly turned over his hands to put away the mud pills, shook his head and shook the not-so-good picture from his mind. Secret passage. Then he returned home, Shi Dafa buried the Ten Thousand Years Warm Jade in the ground, and connected it with an amplification array to amplify the effect of the Ten Thousand Years Warm Jade and apply it to the entire house, improving it for his mother, eldest sister, Reina and others. Body constitution. Stay until the next day. Then he said goodbye to his family and left, returned to the Shushan world, and appeared in the house he rented. Ito Cheng walked to the wooden couch in the bedroom, sat down low, crossed his legs, and closed his eyes. He deduced the technique in his mind. Of course, it is not the technique he wants to practice, but the Feixian Sword Code he created in the Tang Dynasty world as the core, combined with the scriptures from the three sects of Qishan, Loushan and Mingfengshan in the main world. After reading all the secrets and secrets in all the cultivation books and the existing heavenly books in hand, I deduced a cultivation secret that can directly reach the realm of immortals, and then handed it over to Mi Mingniang for practice. After all, since the other party has been admitted. Even if she is not his disciple, he is still one of his own. There is no reason for her to give her the secrets of those three sects that have many flaws in his eyes and cause trouble to others. At the same time, he also took the opportunity to sort out the knowledge system in his hands again, so as to extract refinement from it and add it to the exercises he is currently practicing to increase his own strength. In this way, in Ito Cheng's silent derivation, a few days were enough to turn things smoothly. this day. On the golden top of Mount Emei in the middle of Sichuan, in a large hall, more than a dozen monks, Taoists, men, and women, but not surprisingly, all of them were immortals and masters gathered together. Sitting silently on the chairs. At the center seat of the main hall, a Taoist wearing a green spiritual crown, Qi Shuming, the headmaster of Emei, is wearing a luxurious Taoist robe with gold thread trimming. His face is red and black, and his expression is full of majesty. The eyes were half open and half closed, with a faint glimmer of light. "Everyone, let's begin." At this time, Qi Shuming opened his eyes slightly and glanced at everyone in the hall one by one. "Good." All the Buddhas, Taoists, and immortals in the hall responded in unison. Then, as soon as the light shines, gold, silver, or green and mysterious light blooms in the hall instantly, intertwining with each other, forming a bright light curtain, covering everyone in the hall. At the same time, a powerful pressure that was so powerful that the disciples guarding outside the hall could not help but turn pale and tremble all over instantly broke out, turning this area into a forbidden area where no birds or beasts existed. ¡°Almost at the same moment when something happened here in Mount Emei, in a house in Shuzhong and Qiujiaba, Ito Cheng, who had been silently practicing the exercises cross-legged, frowned and instantly opened his eyes.   At this time, outside his body, a layer of thick clouds and mist enveloped him, like a sea of ??clouds in the mountains, churning endlessly, as if something was stimulating it. This cloud of mist is nothing else. It is a disguised barrier created by the power of the world to deceive the consciousness of the world every time Ito Cheng enters a new world! Except for the appearance when he first entered the world and made a disguise, this was the first time he had seen a situation like this appear again as the world progressed. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng frowned and muttered to himself in a deep voice, "Someone is chasing me again!" Then he immediately closed his eyes, moved his hands together, and used the calculation methods recorded in the three classics of Yi Xue, Lianshan, and Guizang that he had mastered, as well as the methods of searching for heavenly secrets in Qimen Dunjia, to pursue it in reverse. It was at this moment that two forces collided fiercely in the void. "Poof!" A light explosion that could not be heard by ordinary people was immediately transmitted in the void. Although this sound cannot be heard by ordinary people, it suddenly exploded in Ito Cheng's mind like a thunderbolt. The shock made his head dizzy, his chest felt tight, and his face turned pale. "What a powerful force! This is definitely not the method of a heavenly immortal, the golden immortal is just about the same." Ito Cheng secretly said, using the mysterious power of silent luck to eliminate the abnormality in his body and mind. Afterwards, Ito Cheng reopened his eyes, turned his hands, and transformed a dozen high-grade white jade. The air blade turned into a needle, pierced the skin of his fingertips, and quickly wrote mysterious and mysterious lines on these jade charms with his own blood. blood runes, and then ejected them all in the direction of Six Ding Liujia in Qimen Dunjia, and used a trace of world power to mix with his own power to activate the jade runes. In an instant, a Dunjia magic circle, which could disrupt the secrets of heaven to a certain extent, emerged with a sudden bright green light, covering the entire room. As soon as the formation was formed, the rolling clouds and mist outside Ito Cheng's body immediately stopped and became a lot calmer, but it was still rolling endlessly, obviously still fighting against that mysterious power. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate. He took out a dozen jade pieces again, used the blood as a talisman, threw them and flew them out, setting up a new armor-defying magic circle in the room. At the end of the day, the situation of rolling clouds and fog has been reduced a lot. Ito Cheng kept moving and continued to act according to the law It was not until more than a minute later that Ito Cheng, who had deployed six layers of magic circles, finally subdued the clouds outside his body. At this time, all that is left is to wait for the other party to stop. Fortunately, the time did not make Ito Cheng wait long, it was just over three minutes. The subdued clouds and mist disappeared again, revealing Ito Cheng's figure. Obviously, the other party has stopped calculating. "Who is it?" Ito Cheng frowned and thought. First of all, the person he thought of was Changmei, who had ascended. Not only was he powerful enough to cause all this, but he was also related to Emei Xixi, who had missed many opportunities and opportunities, but he was immediately excluded. "I haven't touched the foundation of Emei - the purple and green swords. Moreover, the secrets of magic weapons that I obtained are not without his Fu Jie, so I shouldn't be able to alert him." ¡°Then Ito Cheng thought of the figures he had fought against through Alaya some time ago. "Could it be them? The reason why they didn't track me down some time ago was just to paralyze me and then take advantage of the opportunity to make a sneak attack?" A somewhat uncertain Ito Cheng put this possibility aside for the time being and continued to speculate. "In the end, only Emei is left. With the help of Qi Shuming and others, I shouldn't be able to do it to the extent that I need to deploy six armor formations to cover Tianji. In other words, they hired help? It's not impossible. .After all, in the Shushan world, Emei is the sect of great prosperity. In order to hold on to this golden thigh, the bunch of casual cultivators, sects, Buddhist and Taoist immortals in the original work are all shameless to the extreme. They are really just. Maybe we got together at the invitation of Emei." The more I thought about it, the more Ito Cheng felt that this inference was the most likely. It's just that this is his speculation, and the real situation is another matter. Therefore, even the first two possibilities, Ito Cheng has not forgotten it and silently kept it in his heart. "I hope it's not the worst case scenario. After all, I'm still planning to use the evil sects and side sects here to train troops." Ito Cheng sighed softly. Then, Ito Cheng closed his eyes again and silently deduced the technique. Then about seven or eight hours later, the cloud composed of the power of the world emerged from Ito Cheng's body again, rolling slightly to protect him inside. At the same time, a large area of ????ZhanColorful light also immediately appeared in the house, illuminating the entire room brightly. "Here we go again, why is it not over yet?" Ito Cheng frowned and said to himself with a cold light flashing in his eyes. Following a thought, he entered the Rubik's Cube world. Ito Cheng has made plans. Before the calculation of the skills is completed, he is not ready to enter the world of Shushan. As for Yuan Ben's plan to stay in Qiujiaba, there is still more than half a year, no less than a month or two. It's just that when he entered the Rubik's Cube World, he suffered a lot from the Buddhist, Taoist and Sanxian masters in the Emei Sect. They all groaned and were shaken away by the shielding power of the Rubik's Cube World, and suffered some injuries. Minor injuries. Fortunately, the injury was very minor, and after silently running the Xuan Gong a few times, he completely recovered. Text Chapter 1669 Calculation On Mount Emei in the land of Sichuan and Sichuan, in the Golden Dome Hall, dozens of Buddhist, Taoist and Sanxian masters were silent, and a heavy atmosphere filled the hall. "Fellow Taoists, what do you think?" After a moment, Qi Shuming, the headmaster and landowner of Emei, said. "Although we only have a temporary opportunity, there is no doubt that the other party is a heavenly immortal." On the right side of the main hall, in a row very far forward, there is a man wearing a light-colored Taoist robe with Tai Chi Bagua patterns printed on the sleeves. The middle-aged man said with a calm and indifferent expression. "Brother Yi Dao, are you sure?" A Taoist priest who was also sitting on the bench on the right side, wearing a dark robe, short in stature, with gray hair and a very old face, asked quickly. "I know that I have made great achievements in arithmetic, so I won't make any miscalculations." The middle-aged man glanced at the speaker and said softly. This person's surname is Yi, and his full name is Yi Zhou. He was born in the South China Sea and is the master of the Black Turtle Hall of the South China Sea. He is a heavenly immortal. He cannot ascend to the Heavenly Palace because he has not accumulated enough merits. Also, he still has worries in the world. The idea of ????seeking happiness for future generations is related to Emei, who is destined to prosper. I am proficient in shipbuilding and innate magic. Especially in terms of innate magic, even in the original work, he was quite praised by the original poster. It can be said that he is one of the best in calculation ability in the entire Shu Mountain. This time, it was at the invitation of Emei that we came here to work together to calculate the variables of the heavenly secrets. "What Fellow Taoist Yi Zhou said should be true." An old woman dressed as a nun closed her eyes slightly and gently twisted her rosary beads with her fingers. "The other party only has the cultivation level of a heavenly immortal, but even if we work together, we can't figure it out clearly. In the end, he even suffered a backlash from the heavenly secret. I think there should be a treasure in the opponent's hand that can block the heavenly secret." A monk wearing plain yellow robes, Said the old monk, who wore a hanging bead made of one hundred and eight Arhat beads around his neck. As soon as these words came out, the hall that had just been a little popular fell silent again, and everyone sitting there frowned. "The poor monk guessed that this kind of treasure cannot be effective all the time and needs to be activated by the owner, so I will rest for a while and then work together to calculate again after an hour. We should be able to catch the other party." The monk who spoke before said again . "Good." The others thought for a while. They also thought it made sense, so they responded in unison. Afterwards, everyone stopped talking and closed their eyes one after another, silently transporting their souls. Enter the static state. For a while. The entire hall became quiet and peaceful. Not even the slightest sound of breathing. In this quietness, an hour passed by in an instant. When the party arrives, there is no need for anyone to remind and greet you. Everyone who had been wandering around in the world before, studying mystical knowledge and enlightening the Tao, worshiping the Buddha and practicing meditation all came back to their senses. "Fellow Taoists, are you ready?" Qi Shuming, who was in charge, asked. Everyone nodded slightly and responded. "Then let's get started." Qi Shuming whispered. As soon as the words fell, no one could see any movement. A piece of golden, silver, or bright blue mysterious light Buddha light immediately bloomed from the bodies of the Buddha, Taoist, and Sanxian masters present, intertwined with each other, and connected together to form a line. The vast light curtain enveloped the entire hall. At the same time, an extremely strong pressure spread, turning the entire Golden Summit of Emei into a forbidden area with no birds or beasts. Only this time, this situation did not last long. In just ten seconds, a muffled groan was heard from the hall, and the light curtain instantly broke open, throwing away the Buddha, Taoist, and Sanxian with slightly furrowed brows. The image of the master reappeared. ¡°Miscalculation.¡± One of them sighed. "It was indeed a miscalculation." The monk who spoke previously said in a low voice chanting the Buddha's name. Then, some of the Sanxian sects in the hall dressed as Taoists all turned their attention to Qi Shuming, who was in the main seat, wanting to see his decision. "That's it for today. Five days later, we will do another calculation to determine the real culprit. What do you think?" Qi Shuming slowly opened his closed eyes and glanced at everyone present one by one. aisle. "Good." "Can." Everyone in the palace agreed one after another. "Here comes someone." Qi Shuming shouted after receiving the answer. "Headmaster." A disciple quickly ran into the hall, cupping his fists and saluting. "Take all the masters and Taoists down to rest." Qi Shuming said. "Yes." The disciple accepted the order. "In that case, I'll take my leave first." In the hall, Buddhist people dressed as monks and nuns, and several Sanxian dressed in Taoist attire stood up and said, and then turned around.?, and left the Golden Summit Hall together with the Emei disciples who led the way. After a while, only the Emei Sect's own people were left in the entire hall, such as Xuan Zhenzi, Ku Toutuo, Miao Yi and his wife, Master Feng Xia and others, as well as Yi Zhou from the Nanhai Xuangui Palace and Aosou from the Qingcheng Sect. Zhu Mei, as well as Zhui Yunsou Bai Guyi and other close people. "Everyone" Several people discussed plans for Emei in the main hall. ¡­¡­ Five days later, it was still in the Golden Dome Hall of Emei. Masters from all walks of life, including Buddhism, Taoism, and Sanxian, gathered in the hall again and sat down in the same seats as last time. "I hope we can identify the real culprit this time." Qi Shuming sighed. "It must be possible." Mrs. Miaoyi, Xun Lanyin, comforted her husband. "Everyone, let's get started." Qi Shuming smiled softly at his wife, then turned to look at everyone in the hall and said in a loud voice. After saying this, everyone did not hesitate and started to use the Xuan Gong method again, working together to calculate the secrets of heaven. For a moment, a bright curtain of light rose from the main hall, covering everyone in the hall, making the main hall resplendent and magnificent, like a wonderful mansion in an immortal family or a whirling world, beautiful and imaginary. However, the result this time was still the same as last time. After only ten seconds, a muffled sound suddenly sounded from the hall, breaking the atmosphere, shattering the light, and knocking out all the Buddhas and Taoists. The human figure reappeared. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? No matter whether it is a Buddhist eminent monk or a Taoist sect of loose immortals, their brows are furrowed and there is a solemn look on their faces. "I didn't expect that the opponent would be so difficult to deal with." Qi Shuming said in a deep voice with a cold light flashing in his eyes. "What are you going to do, fellow Taoist?" Bai Guyi, the Sanxian who was wearing white clothes, much thinner than ordinary people, with gray hair and a wrinkled face, asked solemnly. Hearing Bai Guyi's inquiry, almost all the people dressed in Taoist costumes turned their attention to Qi Shuming. "Shenni, Master, can you please help me calculate again?" Qi Shuming, who was silent for a moment and did not answer Bai Guyi's question, turned to look at the masters of the Buddhist sect and asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give up, Headmaster Qi?¡± The old woman dressed as a nun in gray clothes paused in the movement of twisting the beads in her hands and asked quietly. "The gods and nuns misunderstood. This time the poor man wants to calculate not that person, but the whereabouts of another person who is very important to Emei and should be catastrophic." Qi Shuming shook his head slightly and said softly. ¡°Obviously, the person he said he wanted to calculate was the protagonist Li Yingqiong who has not yet been found. Originally, Qi Shuming did not intend to let people outside Emei know about this kind of thing. However, after many searches and calculations by their Emei people, they were never able to find the whereabouts of Li Ning and Li Yingqiong. In addition, Now that there is another enemy who destroyed Emei Daxing, they don't care about hiding it and are ready to take this opportunity to find out the whereabouts of Li Yingqiong. After all, the theory of Three Heroes and Two Clouds cannot be fulfilled without the Lord of Destiny Ziying. "Oh?" Shenni looked at Qi Shuming in surprise. "Please ask the nuns to help me." Qi Shuming said softly. Shen Ni retracted his gaze, nodded slightly, and agreed. "Please give me a helping hand, fellow Taoists." Qi Shuming turned to the others and said. In this regard, others will naturally not refuse. "Then, Qi Shuming closed her eyes and concentrated, running her Xuan Gong, and calculated the whereabouts of Li Yingqiong. Everyone on the side did not hesitate when they saw this, and they all used their Xuan Gong to emit bright Xuan light all over their body, which intertwined with the light around Qi Shuming's body and assisted him in his calculations. Then, ten seconds later, a muffled groan came from Qi Shuming's mouth. "Junior brother?" Xuan Zhenzi called softly. "It's that person." Qi Shuming, whose face was slightly pale, said in a deep voice. "Senior brother, are you saying that the person who deserves the disaster is in the hands of that person?" Kudu Tuo said with an even more bitter look on his face. Qi Shuming nodded slightly and confirmed Kudutuo's words. "This" Mrs. Miaoyi's face changed after hearing this. "The enemy." Qi Shuming said coldly. The other Emei people all nodded in agreement with gloomy expressions. "Brother Bai Dao, fellow Taoists, it seems that our actions have to be advanced." Qi Shuming took a deep breath, looked up at everyone in the hall, and said solemnly. As soon as these words came out, except for those in the Buddhist sect, all the Taoist immortals' expressions changed and their hearts beat.  "That side of Ciyun Temple" Bai Guyi asked. His usual hiding place is in Chengdu, not far from Ciyun Temple. In addition, as a die-hard Emei man, he fully understands the purpose of Emei keeping the Ciyun Temple demon activities, so he asked this question. "Let Junior Brother Zui move around." Xuan Zhenzi replied. ????????? Then everyone in the hall briefly exchanged their opinions and the various problems that might arise if they changed their actions, then sent everyone off to Emei with gifts, and gave the disciples the task of going out to find opportunities and practice hard. For a time, a large number of Emei disciples received the instructions arranged by their masters, went down the mountain with their friends, and began their rigorous training. The world of Shushan has started to move even though it is the world of Shushan without Li Yingqiong. More than half a month later. "Huh~ I finally deduced it." Sitting at home in the center of the Rubik's Cube world, Ito exhaled, opened his eyes, and said softly. Then his figure flashed and disappeared from the room. The next moment, Ito Cheng appeared among the mountains in the eastern forest. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1670 Untitled ps: Thanks to "xx1983", "Kaos?" and "Wolf King" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Second Kill Potato" for the reward. ps: My back started to hurt again, and this time it was even worse. It hurt even when I breathed hard I don¡¯t know if it was muscle inflammation caused by catching a cold, or if something happened to my gallbladder again "Aki-niang." Ito Cheng greeted. "Uncle." Upon hearing the greeting, Mi Mingniang, who was meditating and refining her Qi, quickly broke out of her trance and stood up to salute Ito and said hello. "Not bad." Ito Cheng's eyes seemed to be able to penetrate people's hearts. He looked up and down at Mi Mingniang and nodded in appreciation. In Ito Cheng's sight at this time, Mi Mingniang, who was originally full of mixed vitality, had a great change in her aura. Not only had her vitality become much purer and was about to reach the level of righteousness, but her own temperament had also changed a lot, looking a bit otherworldly. , although there is still no significant change in her face, it does not give people the feeling that she is an alien like she did at first, but instead gives the impression that she is an alien. "In this case, I will teach you the secret now." After finishing speaking, Mi Mingniang immediately raised her finger without waiting for Mi Mingniang¡¯s reaction. A ray of white light instantly shot out from his fingertips and disappeared into Mi Mingniang's mind. In an instant, Mi Mingniang felt dizzy. A large amount of text and picture information quickly emerged from her mind, and then disappeared into nothingness, leaving only the most basic Qi training part clearly presented in her consciousness. . "There are restrictions on the technique that I have set up. If you are not advanced enough, you cannot check it. In case you are too high-minded and damage your foundation." Ito Cheng said softly. "Ming Niang understands." Mi Ming Niang responded respectfully after coming back to her senses. "Okay, let's have a good time practicing." As soon as she finished speaking, her figure flashed and disappeared from Mi Mingniang¡¯s face. The next moment, he appeared in the cave where the Li family's father and daughter were. At this time, Li Ning and Li Yingqiong, father and daughter, were sitting around a stone table, drinking tea and chatting quietly, discussing some things related to cultivation. But in most cases. It's all Li Ning who relies on his rich experience in the world. Explaining to Li Yingqiong how to behave and do things. "You two, father and daughter, are at ease." Looking at the two people in the cave, Ito Cheng chuckled. "Young Master (senior brother)." Hearing Ito Cheng's voice, Li Ning and Li Yingqiong quickly stood up from the stone chairs, clasped their fists and saluted. "No need to be so polite." Ito Cheng waved his hand. Then he turned his palm over. Three bright red pill pills appeared in Ito Cheng's palm. "This is the red fruit. You two each take one." Ito Cheng, who used telekinesis to send two of the red fruits to Li Ning and Li Yingqiong, said softly. "This is Zhu Guo?" Li Ning said in surprise. ?Obviously. As an old Jianghu, I have heard of Zhu Guo, a widely legendary treasure of heaven and earth. "Dad, what is a Zhu Guo?" Li Yingqiong asked confusedly after taking the Zhu Guo. "A kind of natural treasure. Eating it can increase one's skill and improve one's physical condition to a certain extent." Before Li Ning could answer, Ito Cheng took the lead in telling the effect of Zhu Guo. "Not bad." Li Ning nodded in agreement. As soon as he heard that it could increase his skill, he had long been envious of the flying sword method. However, Li Yingqiong, who had always suffered from insufficient cultivation support, opened his mouth and swallowed the red fruit in his hand without hesitation. . As a natural treasure, Zhuguo is just like ordinary elixirs, full of magic and specialness. As soon as it is taken into the mouth, it instantly softens into a stream of clear water and flows down Li Yingqiong's throat into his belly. In an instant, Li Yingqiong felt her body heat up, and waves of powerful spiritual power immediately exploded in her body. "Hurry up and absorb it!" Ito Cheng shouted. As he shouted, Li Yingqiong's body trembled, and he immediately squatted down and silently practiced the pill method, refining and absorbing the red fruit spiritual power in his body. On the side, Li Ning, who saw his daughter entering the state, no longer worried too much, raised his head and swallowed the red fruit, sat down cross-legged, and used his kung fu to digest the extra strength in his body. Seeing the two of them enter the state, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, looked down at the red fruit left in his hand, waved his hand and took a piece of jade from the void, with fireworks in his hand, he refined the jade into a square shape. A small jade box, then put the red fruit into the jade box, close the lid, use hand gestures, and mark the jade box with prohibitions that can prevent the loss of spiritual power. Then, Ito Cheng walked to the stoneHe sat down next to him, put the jade box on the table, reached for a clean tea cup, and started drinking by himself. After a moment, a long exhalation sound suddenly sounded, and then Li Yingqiong's eyelids trembled slightly, and she suddenly opened her eyes. Two inch-long spiritual lights shot out from her pupils in an instant, like lightning, The somewhat dark cave was illuminated. The virtual room generates electricity! The profound state of martial arts is also a proof that one has reached a certain level of practicing Qi during the journey of cultivating the Tao, and can turn Qi into spirit and nourish the soul. Li Yingqiong jumped up from the ground with surprise on her face. "It seems that your harvest is good." Ito Cheng chuckled. Li Yingqiong smiled and pointed at the teacup on the table. Then I saw the teacup trembling slightly and floating from the table. It is the most basic method of applying the soul-controlling objects. "Not bad." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Senior brother, is it time to give me what you promised me?" Li Yingqiong said with expectation in her eyes. "No rush, no rush." ??Old God Ito Cheng waved his hand and said. ¡°Senior brother!¡± Li Yingqiong screamed with a look of anger on her face. However, at this moment, a powerful aura burst out from Li Ning's body, forcing Li Yingqiong, who was in no hurry to defend, to move aside for a distance. ¡°You¡¯ve actually entered the Pregnancy Pill Realm!¡± Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and thought to himself, ignoring the aura erupting from Li Ning¡¯s body. There are very few realms of ancient golden elixirs, only a few in total. Qi training, foundation building, pregnancy elixir, elixir formation, and finally the golden elixir realm that can be said to run through the entire cultivation system! There is nothing much to say about Qi training and foundation building. They are basically one and two, and two and one. The biggest difference is that after building the foundation, you can activate your mental power and use small techniques like the object-controlling technique that Li Yingqiong used just now. If you want to control the flying sword, you also need other secret techniques that can reduce the difficulty. The pregnancy elixir stage is different. This is the stage that lays the foundation for the golden elixir. It can be said to be very important. It is the second most time-consuming state in the entire cultivation system after the golden elixir stage. But here it is. Some commonly classified spells and talismans. There is no problem with simple magic weapon management. ?Then comes the elixir formation, which solidifies the nurturing elixir energy into a golden elixir. This period is not much different from the Pregnancy Pill stage, that is, the power of using spells and magic weapons becomes more powerful. The mana becomes stronger. The combat effectiveness is slightly stronger than that of Pregnant Pill Realm. The last one is the golden elixir realm. But in the golden elixir realm. But there is another set of grading methods-that is, the nine turns of the golden elixir. The first step is to lower the elixir, the second step is to give it to concubine, and the third step is to nourish yang. The fourth turn is to nourish yin, the fifth turn is to transform bones, the sixth turn is to turn flesh, the seventh turn is to turn internal organs, the eighth turn is to nourish fire, and the last nine turns are to ascend. Li Ning's breath continued for five or six minutes before it calmed down again and slowly disappeared. Then Li Ning moved his eyelids slightly and withdrew from the state of concentration. ¡°Sir,¡± Li Ning opened his eyes and jumped up from the ground, clasping his fists and shouting. "Congratulations." Ito Cheng chuckled. "This is all thanks to Young Master." Li Ning said modestly. Ito Cheng, who did not intend to argue with Li Ning on this matter, nodded slightly and turned to look at Li Yingqiong again. "Yingqiong." Ito Cheng called softly. "What's the matter with senior brother calling me little sister?" Li Yingqiong said in a stiff tone. Obviously, she was still angry with him. "Hey, since Sister Yingqiong doesn't want to pay attention to me, let's forget it. It's a pity that the flying sword I worked so hard to find for her is gone." Ito Shigeji shook his head in disappointment and stood up. ¡°Senior brother!¡± Li Yingqiong quickly changed her tone and greeted after hearing the word ¡®flying sword¡¯. After seeing Ito Cheng's half-smiling expression, he snorted and said dissatisfiedly, "Senior brother knows how to tease little girls." "Oh, the joy of being an opera girl is endless." Ito Cheng said in a long note, as if he was reciting a line in Peking Opera. "Humph." Li Yingqiong snorted angrily. "Forget it, I won't tease you anymore." Ito Cheng chuckled lightly and turned over his hand to take out the Nanming Lihuo Sword. As soon as the sword came out, a blazing power and fiery red light instantly filled the cave room. Seeing the Nanming Lihuo Sword in Ito Cheng's hand, Li Yingqiong's eyes were full of love. "Go, this is the hero I'm looking for for you." Ito Cheng said softly. After saying that, he threw his sword towards Li Yingqiong. Li ?Seeing this, Qiong gave a sweet shout, and immediately jumped up from the ground like a spirit warrior, stretched out his hand to grasp the hilt of the Nanming Lihuo Sword, jumped down, and quickly danced in the cave according to a set of sword skills in his memory. . In an instant, the cave was filled with red light, hot air was swaying, and silver light shone, shooting out sharp sword energy, leaving finger-width sword marks on the walls and ground of the cave. "Drink!" At this moment, a loud shout was heard, and the Nanming Lihuo Sword immediately turned into a red light and shot out from Li Yingqiong's hand, and the electricity shot to the stone bed beside it. Then there was a loud "boom" sound, and the stone bed exploded into pieces, turning into countless rubbles and shooting out in all directions. After completing this blow, Nan Mingli Fire Sword flew back again and fell into Li Yingqiong's palm, shining slightly with a cold light. "What a sword." Li Yingqiong praised. "This sword is called Nanming Lihuo. It was made by Patriarch Bodhidharma to slay demons. It has special powers. As long as you wear it, it can resist external demons. It has a powerful restraint effect on evil spirits. Remember to use it carefully in the future. ." Ito Cheng stated with a solemn expression. "Yes, senior brother." Li Yingqiong said seriously. "In addition, the jade box contains a red fruit, which is prepared for Mi Mingniang. The vitality in her body is impure and it is difficult to take it, so I will leave it to you for the time being until Mi Mingniang regains her energy. After Junichi, hand it over to her." Then, Ito Cheng pointed to the jade box on the stone table beside him and said. "Okay." Li Yingqiong nodded and agreed. "That's all there is to it. You can continue practicing. I'll leave first." After saying that, he nodded slightly to Li Ning and Li Yingqiong, and then disappeared from their eyes in an instant. The next moment, Ito Cheng appeared at his home in the southern eco-city. "There are a total of five fruits on the red fruit tree. Now three are used and two are left. I'll take one to Reina later. As for the other, I'll talk about it later." He sat down on the tatami. Ito Cheng secretly said. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to give Zhu Guo to his mother Eriko and eldest sister Ito Suzu. It¡¯s just that although Zhu Guo is good, its effectiveness is limited. It has little effect on Eriko and Ito Suzu who have already entered the S-level, started to transform their souls, and understand the rules. , at most it just increases the strength in their bodies, but it would be more effective to give it to newcomers like Li Yingqiong and Li Ning, and people like Reina Ito who can't get up or down. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate, and immediately started searching the world of Rubik¡¯s Cube. He found Rena Ito, who was working as a white-collar worker in a certain company, and summoned her back home with a thought. "Eh? Brother, what are you doing? Don't you know I'm at work?" Rena Ito was stunned at first when she felt the change in space. However, when she found out that she had returned home, she immediately scolded the culprit Ito Nari angrily. At this time, Ito Rena was wearing a dark professional suit skirt, revealing a pair of slender legs wrapped in flesh-colored stockings, and a pair of black high-heeled leather shoes on her feet. The upper body is wearing a long-sleeved shirt that is also very colorful, but in a dark light color. The collar and cuffs are fastened tightly. A pair of flat glasses are placed on the somewhat slimmed-down face, which looks great with the short black show. She is very graceful, coupled with the confidence that Rena Ito, a practitioner, always shows on her face, and the unique temperament that faintly exudes from her body, make her look like a strong urban woman. The reason why she is dressed as she is now is because she has lived in the Rubik's Cube world for a long time, and she feels very bored always doing nothing at home, so she wants to experience the professional life of her eldest sister Ito Suzu, and then one day she changes After learning about modeling, he applied for a job at a company in the southern eco-city, a Rubik's Cube world, and a central city in mainland China, and finally became a small manager. But precisely because of this, even though there has been no shortage of training resources, Rena Ito has just entered the A-level stage, and has not even been able to enter the A+ level, let alone reach the peak, jump to S-level. "Eat this thing." Ito Shigeya didn't bother to talk nonsense with Ito Rena, he turned over his hand and conjured a red fruit and threw it to Rena. "What is this?" Reina asked in confusion as she reached out to take Zhu Guo. "Good stuff." Ito Cheng curled his lips. Ito Rena glanced at Ito Cheng and knew that the other party would not hurt her, so she did not hesitate and threw the Zhu Guo into her mouth. The next moment, powerful spiritual power exploded in her body. "Refining quickly." Ito Cheng reminded. "Humph." Ito Rena snorted, quickly took off her shoes, reached out to lift her short skirt, and sat down cross-legged. It¡¯s just that, affected by the support of the legs, the short skirtHer bottom was pushed back to her thighs, completely exposing Reina's lower body to the air. A clear black pattern and the pants line on the flesh-colored stockings immediately caught Ito Cheng's eyes. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1671: Retrieving Treasures ps: Thanks to "£¤xin£¤" and "Malicious¡ìBlade" for their valuable monthly votes. PS: It hurts me so much "" Ito Cheng subconsciously glanced at the seductive scenery revealed by Reina, and then was speechless. He turned his head and looked aside, thinking to himself, "It's actually a lace series. When did Reina learn to wear these?" In his memory, Rena should always wear HolleKitty or Vicky Bear. No matter how bad it was, it should be a normal fabric series. Anyway, it should never be such an adult lace style. "It seems that Rena has 'grew up' when I wasn't paying attention." Ito Cheng sighed secretly with a lot of vicissitudes. Just like this, more than half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. At this moment, the aura of Ito Rena, who had not changed much, suddenly exploded, turning into a strong wind and raging in the room. Seeing this, Ito Cheng quickly made a thought and released telekinesis to suppress the surroundings, compressing the whirlwind of momentum that Reina exploded within a certain area to prevent it from causing any damage to the house. Fortunately, this kind of outburst went away as quickly as it came, and it calmed down again in less than a minute. But despite this, the buttons of the shirt cut out of ordinary fabric were still blown away by her explosive momentum, making the clothes on her body messy and half-covered, revealing an alluring white luster. "Am Ipromoted?" After a moment, Reina Ito opened her eyes. He looked down at his hands and said in surprise. Just as what she said, the aura conveyed by Ito Rena at this time is no longer the original A level, but the higher level A+ level. Although it is not yet at the peak of perfection, it is not far from that level. I believe As long as you practice diligently for a period of time, you can successfully achieve it. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "Is there still such a thing? Two more." Ito Rena raised her head and looked at Ito Cheng with expectant eyes. "No more." Ito Cheng said angrily. "Hey, stingy." Ito Rena curled her lips and said. Then he stood up and simply straightened his clothes. Step aside. He leaned over and picked up the leather shoes that she had thrown away before, turned around and walked towards the inner room. As for being exposed, it is not a problem at all for Ito Rena, who has seen even more exposed situations. Not an outsider anyway. Just watch it. There won¡¯t be any missing piece of meat¡­ "By the way, call my eldest sister and mother out." Ito Cheng shouted to Rena Ito's back. "I know." Ito Rena replied casually. After about five or six minutes, I changed my shirt. Rena Ito, a professional white-collar worker who has turned gray again, is accompanied by her mother Eriko, who is wrapped in a plain kimono and has black hair in a high bun, showing the temperament of a Yamato Nadeshiko, and her eldest sister Suzu Ito, who is dressed in home casual attire and has long straight black hair naturally scattered behind her. Appeared in the room. "Mother, eldest sister." Ito Cheng greeted. "Acheng, what's the matter with calling us here?" the eldest sister Ito Suzu asked. With that said, he and his mother Eriko sat down opposite Ito Cheng. Among them, the mother, Eriko, sat upright (that is, kneeling down) because she was wearing a kimono, while the eldest sister, Suzu Ito, casually tilted her legs and sat sideways. "Brother, send me back quickly. If it's any later, your salary will be deducted." Without waiting for Ito Cheng's answer, Rena Ito said quickly. Hearing this, Ito Cheng shook his head helplessly, and then moved Rena Ito back to the company where she worked. Then, Ito Cheng flipped his wrist, took out a porcelain bottle, opened the cork, and poured out two Wujin Dan Pills from the porcelain bottle that made people feel refreshed just by smelling them. Looking at the pill on Ito Cheng's palm, Eriko and Ito Suzu both had confused looks in their eyes. "This is the elixir I found in the outside world. It is specially used to condense souls-the Soul-Gathering Shape Training Pill. You and my eldest sister should take it." Ito Cheng used telekinesis to send the elixir to the two of them. said. Eriko and Ito Suzu nodded without asking any questions, reached out to take the elixir, put it in their mouths and swallowed it. As soon as the elixir entered the mouth, it immediately turned into a pool of clear water, flowing into their bodies as they swallowed, and then quickly dispersed, turning into streams of strange energy that flowed into the minds of Eriko and Ito Suzu. Go in. Then, the two of them felt their spirits tremble, and an unprecedented sense of satisfaction immediately surged into the hearts of Eriko and Ito Suzu. ? ?The two people who knew this was a good thing did not dare to hesitate. They immediately started using the family heirlooms they had cultivated and tried their best to refine the power of the elixir. Seeing that his mother and eldest sister had entered the state, Ito Cheng left a message in the void, left home, and appeared in the Onmyoji Mechanism of the Soul-Eating Continent. He found the old man who was meditating in the backyard, Ito Kikujiro, and brought him Another soul-gathering pill was given to the old man to swallow. So far, three of the total six Soul-Gathering Pills have been used. "Fortunately, even if we don't have the Soul-Gathering Pill, we still have the Three-Yuan Soul-Gathering Pill obtained from the Guangcheng Golden Ship, so we don't have to worry about Li Yingqiong and the others not being able to take it." Thinking about the number of pills in his hand, Ito Cheng couldn't help but secretly thought . "But it's time to go out for a walk, pick up another treasure on the way, and test it to see whether it was the golden immortal who took action, the divine immortal, or the joint calculation of the almost arrogant guys on Mount Emei." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate and immediately left the Rubik's Cube world and returned to the room in Qiujiaba. Standing in a room that had fallen a lot of dust because it had been unoccupied for a long time, Ito Cheng changed his mind and let go of his mental power. He went straight to a dilapidated-looking room in the southwest of Qiujiaba. inside the house. In an instant, a young plain-clothed woman with a beautiful face, but always showing a bit of charm when her eyes moved, came into Ito Cheng's eyes. At this time, the woman was squatting on a small table, scrubbing the clothes in the basin like an ordinary peasant woman. Coupled with her hands that were red from the cold and the fragrant sweat that kept breaking out on her forehead, she was so endearing that she wanted to go forward and help her. Seeing that the other party was still there, Ito Cheng nodded slightly, leaving a ray of mental power on the other party, then dodged, disappeared from the room, and moved towards the Yunnan-Guizhou Plateau area. This time, his destination is Jinshi Gorge! The target they are looking for is the cave of Ai Zhenzi, the former Qin Feixian who has not attracted the attention of Emei because of the wrong timing. Ai Zhenzi, he was a monk in the former Qin Dynasty and the Master of Long Eyebrows, but his true body was a banished immortal who violated the rules of heaven and was cast down to the mortal world. He possessed several treasures from heaven and used them to roam the world during that period. He is invincible and has gained a great reputation. The most famous one is the purple-green Tushita fire with the same name as the flame in Laojun's furnace! However, this treasure did not ascend to the spiritual world with Ai Zhenzi, who had perfected his merits, but was left in the human world by him, waiting for fate. That is Li Yingqiong in the original work! Now, since Li Yingqiong has followed Ito Nari, the Purple Green Tushita Fire has naturally become his 'chance' thing. A moment later, Ito Cheng appeared in the sky above Jinshi Gorge. The area of ??Jinshi Gorge is not large, with a radius of more than a thousand miles. It has continuous mountains and green trees. There are not many valleys in it. There is only one cave that can be used as a hiding place for immortals, so it does not take much time. Ito Cheng found the Aizhenzi cave hidden inside. Ito Cheng pulled off the rattan in front of him, exposing the door of Ai Zhenzi's cave. In an instant, the four pre-Qin ancient seal characters "Jinshibiefu" came into his eyes. Acting cautiously, Ito Cheng turned his hand and took out the magic weapon - Haotianjian, which was specially designed to break forbidden spells. He shook his arm lightly, instilling a force into the treasurejian, and shot out a brilliant light of green light, shining towards the cave. around. Unexpectedly, there was no trace of any restrictions around the cave. Ito Cheng, who was slightly surprised by the words, didn't pay too much attention and walked into the cave. The cave is not large, about the size of a living room, and there are no furnishings inside. There is only a stone bed like a well placed inside the cave, which is covered with thick dust, showing signs that no one or thing has lived in it for many years. On the stone bed, a square dark stone tablet stood, completely dark green, just like the cave. It looked ordinary, as if there was no trace of any restriction. However, Ito Cheng, who knew that there must be a treasure here, became more cautious, and then the blue light of Haotianjian bloomed, reflecting the entire cave in green. Almost instantly, a piece of golden light, as bright as the sun, bloomed from the stone tablet, bursting out thousands of stars, and flew towards Ito Cheng. But before it could fly very far, it was immediately blocked by the green light and melted away like snow on fire. Ito Cheng used his strength to activate the Haotianjian, releasing a green light that shone directly on the stone tablet. Less than half a minute later, there was a crisp "click" sound, and the stone tablet exploded violently, shattering together with the concave cover on the stone bed below. Immediately, the golden light inside the cave shone brightly.There were purple flames flashing with golden clouds inside, and two strange lights of various colors, shaped like dragons, snakes, clouds and water, flew out of the bed pit and shot straight out of the cave. "Where to go!" Ito Cheng shouted, and immediately connected the surrounding space with his mind, vibrating the rules, and laid a transparent space barrier in the hole. "Bang bang" Several soft sounds were immediately heard from the entrance of the cave. "Chi." Along with the light sound, there was also the sound of a flame burning through something. Ito Cheng put away the Haotianjian, flicked the ten fingers of both hands, and shot out a stream of five-color light, either red, green, yellow, black, or gold, forming a net like a net to cover the clouds and dragons' water light coming out of the cave. and Venus Purple Fire, suppressing them and forcing them in front of him bit by bit. The colorful light flashed in the entire cave. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1672 The Destruction of Qingluo Valley ps: Thanks to "My Harem is Many" for the tip. Gradually, the treasure took shape. There are four treasures in total. One is a palm-sized azure jade slip, the other is a shimmering heart-shaped gold ring, and the third is a set of three matching rings showing cyan, yellow, and green light. , the colorful light of Yunlong, the spirit of Chenghu and the sparks in the cave were all set by it, as well as the last three purple flames containing Venus. And next to the flame is the treasure Ito Cheng came here to find - the Purple Green Tushita Fire. The other three treasures were easy to suppress. After a while, they were forced in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. He quickly reached out and grabbed them, and then threw them into the Rubik's Cube world without any explanation. On the contrary, the purple-green Tushita Fire that can burn all things has difficulty in subduing it. It always flies around and destroys the five-element restricted space set up by Ito Shige. Fortunately, although this fire is powerful, it has no roots, no support, and no end. Therefore, after the stalemate lasted for about ten minutes, it was finally suppressed and allowed Ito Cheng to defeat him. A series of restrictions were thrown into the Rubik's Cube world. "Rubik's Cube, do you want to swallow the fire?" Ito Cheng asked in his heart. In his consciousness, although this purple-green Tushita Fire is not like the core of the Jiuyi Cauldron - the innate natal chaos Yuan Fei, which is a thing of innate chaos and useless to change, it is still a pseudo-innate flame in the acquired world. One, nothing can be burned, and it should also belong to the category of good things that people in the Rubik's Cube world love to swallow. Sure enough, at the next moment, the information about the Rubik's Cube appeared in his mind. [Can. ] It¡¯s just this answer that looks like Ito Cheng is selling a certain food to the Rubik¡¯s Cube. But as a customer, he didn't like the Rubik's Cube, but he didn't want to lose his face, so for the sake of an old acquaintance, he tried it without any difficulty, which made Ito Cheng feel very depressed. Afterwards, the Rubik's Cube world shook slightly, lifting the banned purple and green Tushita Fire into the void, wrapping it with mysterious power, and swallowing up the purple and green Tushita Fire in a wave of ripples. Then I waited for about seven or eight minutes. A piece of information flooded into Ito Cheng's mind. Ito Cheng stood there. He closed his eyes and savored the information in his mind for a while, then opened his eyes and waved his arms forward fiercely. At this time, the void swayed slightly, and a large purple flame emerged instantly. Turned into a sea of ??purple fire. The entire cave and space of Ai Zhenzi burned. ¡°Pah, pah, pah, pah¡­¡± A sound like crackling dry firewood resounded in the cave. And in this flurry of voices. The stone wall of Ai Zhenzi's cave was burned and cracked, civilized, and quickly transformed into a wisp of nothingness. Space is distorted. Rupture, from the broken black void, a stream of mysterious and strange power spread out. "Sure enough, this thing can be swallowed." Looking at the scene in front of him, Ito Cheng said with a look of satisfaction on his face. "And it seems that after being blessed by the power of the Rubik's Cube World, it has become stronger than the original version, and the quantity has also become larger, reaching the point of mass production." Indeed, although the original Purple Green Tushita Fire is also very powerful, it is not powerful enough to burn through the void, even with the blessing of the Eternal Divine Oil. "In this way, it will be no problem even if I give Li Yingqiong a flower in the future." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng shook his head slightly, throwing such useless thoughts aside, then waved his arms, put away the purple-green flames burning in the void in front of him, and activated teleportation to disappear from the place. "It's time to go train and train, just in case things get serious and there will be no chance." While moving, Ito Cheng thought secretly in his heart. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng's figure appeared again on the side of the Qingluo Valley in Qingluo Mountain, looking at the Qingluo Valley Palace below, which was still shrouded in clouds of evil energy. "Let's take action on you eight demons." Ito Cheng said softly. As soon as he finished speaking, ten young men and women in tight clothes appeared next to him. "Sir." Seeing Ito Cheng, the ten people immediately knelt down on one knee, lowered their heads, and shouted respectfully. "Get dressed." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Yes." Ten people responded in unison. Then I saw a faint flash of light on the hands, wrists and ankles of the ten people, and a large number of fine mosaics immediately emerged from them. Almost in an instant, they covered the entire bodies of the ten people, followed by a slight light, and exploded. Come, revealing a full-body individual armor full of ultra-modern style and shining with clear metallic luster. As for the style, it is still the same as the comic version of Zero DegreeThe Pandoras in Battle Princess wear the same armor when they turn on Pandora mode. There is no way, after all, the second generation and above suit systems are filled with a lot of Pandora's stigmata technology, so the style is getting closer to the Pandora mode. However, Ito Chengda doesn't care much about this. It doesn't matter what style it is, as long as it is easy to use! What's more, the female soldiers in this mode are indeed quite eye-catching "The enemy is below, and the target is to leave no one behind." Ito Cheng pointed at the palace in Qingluo Valley below and said. "Yes." The ten people shouted, then stood up and used Pandora's acceleration skills one after another. They disappeared from Ito Cheng's side as if they were teleporting, and flashed towards the Green Snail Palace below. "Let me see how ordinary trained soldiers perform after putting on the fourth-generation battle clothes and fighting against immortal cultivators." Looking at the ten people who had jumped off the cliff and entered the valley, Ito Cheng murmured to himself road. That's right, those ten people were not Pandora, nor were they other soldiers and clones trained for special battles. They were ordinary soldiers from the Lelouch world. They had only undergone simple and basic adaptation training and actual combat training, and had not competed with them. The experience of cultivating immortals. As for the fourth-generation battle suit mentioned by Ito Cheng, it refers to a new type of suit equipped with spiritual technology that can fight against gods. But whether it is really possible to fight against 'gods', apart from the one test of fighting Athena, there is no certainty. After all, Ito Cheng is not crazy enough to find a useless one just to test a suit. The point where 'god' takes action. Below, ten soldiers came outside Qingluo Palace. "Prepare the strong ion cannon." One of them, a man who seemed to be the captain, ordered coldly. "yes." While others were responding, small muzzles with a diameter of about five centimeters were solidified in the mosaic flicker on the left forearms of the ten soldiers raised in front of them. The blue light from the muzzles condensed, and it took only a few seconds. , and condensed a ball of energy light that gave people a strong sense of danger. Perhaps it was because of the strong sense of threat that just when the artillery fire was about to start, shouts of shouts echoed in the Green Snail Valley. "Who dares to come to my Qingluo Valley to cause trouble!" Amidst the shouts, streaks of light beams shot out from the palace in the valley. "Whoops!" At this moment, the energy beam spurted out, bringing out subtle whistling waves, and struck straight at the main building of Qingluo Palace. The mottled light lit up, forming a protective shield that enveloped the Qingluo Palace. But at the next moment, there was a crisp sound of "pop", and the light shield formed by the entire forbidden method immediately shattered. It could no longer resist the blazing blue beam that distorted the air, causing the beam to directly bombard the palace. . "Boom!" A violent roar instantly resounded throughout the Green Snail Valley. As if the end of the world was coming, a huge energy smoke cloud quickly rose from the valley, bursting out with extreme light and heat, and a strong shock wave, spreading in all directions. "Click, click, click, click" Under the impact of the impact, the mountains of Qingluo Valley shattered and turned into powder, which rose up all over the sky. In just over ten seconds, a huge mushroom cloud appeared in the sky above Qingluo Valley. "I forgot, I told them to use close combat as much as possible" At the same time as the explosion rose, Ito Cheng, who quickly escaped from the Qingluo Valley by teleportation, looked at the only thing in front of him that would be used in future wars. The sight that appeared shook his head and said to himself. It is true that he ignored this. After all, the ten people he created were soldiers, not the kind of knight-errants who acted on their own initiative, and the order he issued at the beginning was to leave no one behind, so in line with the idea of ????wiping out the 'enemy troops' as quickly as possible, they The use of powerful weapons of destruction has become conceivable. "I just didn't expect them to be so awesome. They used a powerful ion cannon as a killer weapon" "Shua~" As the ripples in space spread, the ten soldiers appeared beside Ito Cheng. "Sir, the mission is accomplished." The captain reported. Ito Cheng nodded and sent them back to the Rubik's Cube world. Although he made a mistake, the root cause was that he did not understand the matter clearly. Therefore, Ito Cheng would not blame them for anything. How is he different from a tyrant? Although he also rules the world as a tyrant in the Lelouch world "At this time, apart from Emei, the most disturbing thing is probably the old beggar Linghun who wants to use this place as a place to start a sect. It just so happens that I need the volume of the heavenly book in his hand."The nine-character mantra recorded on the page unlocks the full power of the Nine Heavens Yuanyang Ruler. " Thinking of this, the corners of Ito Cheng's mouth curled up slightly, and he immediately hid himself. Sure enough, it didn't take long for a stream of light, either gold or silver, or showing a Taoist atmosphere, or revealing Buddhist teachings, or a stream of magical energy to flow over the place that had become a ruin. And there is a strange radio wave in the sky, which directly affects everyone's soul exploration power around Qingluo Valley, revealing their respective figures. And as time went by, more experts from Buddhism, Taoism, side sects, casual cultivators, and demon sects appeared on the scene. They gathered together in groups of three or five and discussed secretly through the method of spiritual transmission. the situation on site. Of course, it is not ruled out that some people with more cunning intentions want to cause some trouble here (To be continued) Text Chapter 1673 Green and White PS: Thank you to "Kill You to Death with a Sword", "gzrbytangyi", "Zhanfeng Budu" and "nxcx" for their valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "Instant Kill Potato" and "nxcx" for their rewards. A ray of red light flew over the ruins of Qingluo Valley at high speed, revealing a tall man wearing a black robe, with a fierce face, his hair like a withered pole scattered freely, and a fierce light flashing in his eyes. , a middle-aged man with demonic energy boiling all over his body came. "Who is it! Who did it! How dare you do such cruel things to our disciples!" the visitor shouted angrily. But no one in the room was willing to accept his words. "Humph." The person looked around and let out a cold snort, then looked fiercely at another group of people who were dozens of feet away from him and were also standing in the air. There are men and women in this group of people, all wearing Taoist robes, with clear and spiritual light shining all over their bodies, and they look like Taoist immortals. Needless to say, they are the righteous people of the Emei Sect. "Poisonous Dragon, this incident was not done by me, Emei." Xun Lanyin, the beautiful lady with a graceful and charming face, said softly when she felt the gaze of the visitor. Poison Dragon, whose full name is Venerable Poison Dragon, is the leader of the Demon Sect in Western Yunnan and an expert in the Demonic Way. However, due to careless cultivation in his early years, he became possessed by demons. Although he still retains his human appearance, he has left behind the sequelae of going crazy from time to time. Therefore, he is somewhat Not quite normal. And the reason why he showed up this time was because the eight demons having fun in Qingluo Palace in Qingluo Valley were his new disciples, and he came here to seek justice for his disciples. "Quack, quack, it's a joke. If you say it's not true, then it's not true. Who doesn't know that you Emei people have been like mad dogs lately, biting everywhere." Xun Lanyin finished her words. A lanky man wearing a green robe, with an ugly and ferocious face, like a zombie, and green hair flying like weeds said with a strange smile. "Green robe, no one will think you are mute if you don't speak." He was wearing a white robe. The old man, who was thin with an old face and a jade hairpin stuck casually in his gray hair, glanced at the speaker lightly and said. This person is none other than Zhui Yunsou Bai Guyi, one of the two elders in Songshan. As for the green robe he was talking about, it was the same as Poison Dragon Lord. They are both masters of the Demonic Way, but they are the leaders of the Southern Demonic Cult. They are cunning, cunning, and extremely cruel. Moreover, they also suffered from serious sequelae because of their divergent training in the early years - that is, they used blood to activate the body's immune system. Internal coldness. What is blood circulation? As the name suggests. The blood of living things! That is, the blood of living humans and animals, among which the blood of human hearts is the most effective. "You!" The green robe shouted angrily at Bai Guyi. "You are looking for death." Then, the green robe gritted his teeth and said. If you are single, Lupao will naturally worry about it and let it go. But it is a pity that he is not the only one present at the scene. There are also other demon sects and righteous monks present, regardless of their dignity. Or should we consider it in the future? We can't just let it go. Otherwise, how will he gain a foothold in the future? How can the Southern Demonic Cult gain a foothold? Of course, it¡¯s also possible that he didn¡¯t think much about it and just wanted to save face. "Hey, I haven't seen you for a while, and your temper in Lupao has become a lot tougher. Come on, come on, let's have sex." Bai Guyi looked at Lupao in surprise when he heard this, with a playful waving on his face. road. Green robe looked around, and saw the old guys around him looking at him with gloating eyes. Immediately, he became angry and slapped his waist vigorously. A triangular flag as tall as a man appeared in front of him instantly, and was held by the green robe's hand. The flag is triangular in shape, with zigzag-shaped protrusions on the edges. The color is pitch black, smoke and clouds are billowing on the surface, and dots of gold-colored stars are twinkling on it. It is the treasure of his Baiman lineage - the Baidu Banner! With a strong wave of his green-robed arm, immeasurable golden starlight immediately shot out from the flag. ¡°Buzz!¡± A strange, continuous muffled sound was heard immediately. In this muffled sound, Venus turned into a golden cloud and surged toward Bai Guyi at high speed. Everyone who felt weird immediately looked at Jin Yun, and then their expressions changed. Those golden clouds are not ¡®clouds¡¯ at all, they are all just four-winged silkworms that are no bigger than a fingernail and have a golden body! "It's Golden Silkworm Gu!" The knowledgeable Sanxian and Moqing exclaimed subconsciously. Just as everyone's expressions changed suddenly, the Gu cloud surged in front of Bai Guyi. Bai Guyi, who knew how powerful Jin Cangu was, did not dare to hesitate. His expression immediately changed and he quickly flew away. In the process of retreating, he raised his hand to shoot out thunder and fire, killing Xiang Jin.??Gu cloud. However, what was somewhat unexpected, and what was still being cleaned up, was that this Golden Silkworm Gu looked small, but its body was extremely hard. Even under the powerful thunder and fire bombardment, only a dozen people died. However, more golden silkworm Gu continued to rush towards Bai Guyi without any hesitation. "Old Man Bai, you have seen how powerful my Golden Silkworm Gu is." Seeing that the Golden Silkworm Gu was forcing Bai Guyi into a bit of a mess, Lupao immediately laughed with pride on his face and looked at the people around him. "Although I didn't show my power in Ciyun Temple, it's the same in Qingluo Valley. From now on, no one dares to look down on me, Green Robe, my Southern Demon Cult!" the ancestor of Green Robe thought with pride. "Amitabha." However, at this moment, a sudden sound of the Buddha's trumpet attracted his attention. "Such evil and harmful things should not be left alive. Let me kill them." She was wearing a gray nun's robe and a nun's hat. She had a kind face and kind eyes, and she kept moving a small nun in her hand. Zhu's old nun said. After saying that, he stretched his arm forward slightly. There was nothing strange about it, but a piece of golden fire instantly emerged from the void, emitting a majestic light and burning toward the green-robed Hundred Poison Golden Silkworm Gu. "Zhizhi" In an instant, a rapid scream echoed in the sky. Under the burning of the golden fire, the hundred-poison golden silkworm Gu, which was still powerful before, immediately fell from the sky with crackling noises like soybeans about to be dropped into a pot. Then, during the fall, They turned into a black ash and scattered. Seeing this, Lupao's expression changed suddenly. He quickly shook the Hundred Poison Banner in his hand and summoned the remaining Golden Silkworm Gu back. But the golden fire was like a tarsal maggot, quickly catching up. The green robe did not dare to hesitate, and immediately opened his mouth and spit out a stream of faint green water. The poisonous fire exuding a strange smell met the golden fire that was chasing after the golden silkworm Gu. "Chi." The two intersected, and there was a soft sound, but then the green fire was burned out, and the remaining golden fire continued to burn towards the golden silkworm Gu. The arms in the green robe flexed their waists to attract the few golden silkworm Gu that were left. But at this moment. A bolt of lightning struck the green robe with a crackling sound. Seeing this, Lupao's expression changed, and he quickly raised his hand and patted his forehead to hit the door, released a treasure, and faced the thunder and lightning. This treasure is the same as the poisonous fire he breathed before, it is green and faint. It was in the state of mist, and when it was released, it spread into a sheet of smoke, blocking the head of the green robe. It is the cloud of poisonous smoke. "boom!" Thunder and lightning suddenly fell and hit the Yanlan barrier, beating the Yanlan barrier for a while. But the attack was completely blocked. But before the green-robed ancestor felt happy. A slender silver sword light suddenly stabbed from the slanting stab and slashed straight at the green-robed ancestor. "Damn it!" the green-robed ancestor shouted angrily, and quickly flew back with the flag, barely escaping the sword light slashing him. But precisely because of this, the Golden Silkworm Gu returned at a much faster speed, and a large area was burned to death by the golden fire that caught up casually. "Funda Lao Ni, Bai Lao Zamao, we are not done yet." The green robe screamed angrily, wrapped the flag around his body, and immediately turned into a green light and fled towards the south. Looking at the shameless performance of the righteous side. The expressions on the faces of the demon giants present were all ugly. Although they didn¡¯t think much of the smug guy in green robe, after all, he was from their demonic lineage, so it was unreasonable to launch a siege in front of them, with the attitude of destroying treasures and killing people. Isn't this a direct slap in the face of their demonic lineage? "Fanta, you have gone too far." An old man wearing a Chinese robe, tall and straight, with neatly styled red hair said softly as he glanced at Fentuo, who had fallen into the mirror of Buddhist enlightenment. "Such evil treasures should not be left alone." Fentuo Shenni replied without moving his eyelids. The person who spoke squinted his eyes and stared at Fentuo for a while, snorted coldly, and turned into an escape light and flew towards the southwest. Seeing another giant of the demonic path leave, the remaining mainstays of the demonic path, such as the leader of the Zhushan Sect, no longer had the confidence to resist Emei and the Buddhist sect, and they turned into light and fled away one after another. Watching his comrades fly away one after another, Venerable Poison Dragon, who knew that he would never get any benefits this time, even though he was afraid, knew that he did not have the strength to challenge Shenifanta and everyone in Emei, so he snorted coldly. , turned into light and flew away.   At this point, the entire sky above Qingluo Valley was cleared, leaving only Buddhist and Taoist masters hanging here. "It's a pity that I couldn't kill the green robe." Bai Guyi, the chasing cloud old man who appeared, said regretfully. Then he clasped his hands into fists and thanked the god Nifanta on the side, "Thank you so much for your help." "You're welcome, fellow Taoist." Shenifanta replied with a Buddhist salute. "There are still things to do in the nunnery, so I'll take my leave." Then, God Nifentuo said to everyone present. "Farewell to the nun." Several people from the Emei sect hurriedly saluted and said. As soon as he finished speaking, a golden light flashed around the body of God Nifentuo, and he instantly disappeared from the sight of everyone in the Emei Sect. "Now this place has become like this. If you don't give him an explanation, I'm afraid he won't try his best to help you in the future." After watching Shenifanta leave, Bai Guyi looked back at the ruins. In Qingluo Valley, which no longer has any of the wonders of the Immortal Family, he sighed. Although it was not stated clearly who that ¡®him¡¯ was, everyone present was an understanding person and naturally knew who that ¡®him¡¯ was. ¡ª¡ªIt is none other than Ling Hun, an expert from the side sect with titles such as strange beggar and poor god. Because Qingluo Valley was the place where Emei promised him to establish a sect and establish a government, and it was precisely because of this deal that Ling Hun disregarded his face in the original work and secretly worked as a bodyguard for the juniors of Emei. As for why Bai Guyi refers to him as "him" instead of directly mentioning his name, it is because of another grudge between the two in their early years. In his early years, Ling Hun was not a beggar, but a handsome young man with a beautiful face. He was close friends with Bai Guyi, and even got closer to becoming in-laws, marrying his sister to him. But later, because of the so-called catastrophe, Bai Guyi died and his wife, Ling Xuehong, now Yang Jin, came to the door in a rage. At that time, Ling Hun happened to have achieved spiritual success, became an earthly immortal, and wandered as a god. Outside the sky, the body was unprotected. The angry Bai Guyi destroyed the body, and finally took away the body of a recently deceased Hanako, which is the current one. Although Ling Hun¡¯s wife Cui Wugu explained the reason at that time, great hatred had already arisen, so the two had no contact with each other since then, and they were strangers to each other. "It's such an eventful time." Mrs. Miaoyi, Xun Lanyin, sighed softly. "This matter is of great concern. I can't come up with a charter for a while. I'd better go back and explain the situation to the senior brother in charge and let him arrange it." Then, Xun Lan straightened his expression and continued. "That's all we have to do." Others nodded in agreement. "Then they took another look at the dilapidated Qingluo Valley, and then they used the Escape Light together, bringing up streaks of gold and silver light, and flew out quickly toward the southeast. Then about ten minutes later, a figure suddenly appeared. The person who came was tall, wearing rags that were full of patches and even gave off a weird smell of rancidity. He had fair skin and a ruddy complexion. His dark hair was messily arranged with a few withered yellow grass inside. pole, making it look like it hasn't been tidied up in months! The person who came was none other than the strange beggar and poor god who was just talked about by the people in Emei - Ling Hun. At this time, he was looking at the destroyed Qingluo Valley below with anger and ferocity, his fists clenched, his body trembling slightly, as if he was trying his best to suppress something. "Hey." After a moment, Ling Hun sighed softly, let go of his hands, and Shi Dunguang fell into the Qingluo Valley, which was still filled with radio wave pollution. "Don't let me know who you are, otherwise I won't spare you." Ling Hun, who showed his body, suppressed the anger in his heart and said in a deep voice. After saying that, he released his spiritual thoughts and scanned the Green Snail Valley one by one. ?It was obvious that he was looking for something. As for what it is, there is almost no need to guess. Anyone who can understand must be the Heavenly Book Jade Box he is looking forward to and the treasure sealed inside it - the Nine Heavens Yuanyang Ruler. ¡°Obviously, he still had a sense of luck as to whether he would get the treasure. There is no other way. Who told him that he has all the strength but no useful magic weapon? Otherwise, how could he be called a poor god by his fellow cultivators? Just as Ling Hun was searching the ruins of Qingluo Valley like a scrap dealer, a silver light suddenly appeared behind him, bringing out a silver-white sword and slashing towards his body Text Chapter 1674 Catching Linghun PS: Thanks to "operation112" and "Tea Jar" for their valuable monthly votes. Sensing the danger, Ling Hun's expression immediately changed. He immediately lowered his body and managed to avoid being cut in half. Then Ling Hun did not hesitate, Yang Shang surrendered his life to the flying sword that he had practiced for many years and released it. In an instant, another bright silver light appeared in Qingluo Valley, intertwined with the sword light that had sneaked in earlier, like two flying dragons, chasing each other and fighting, stirring up a continuous sound of gold and iron. . "Who is that person! Come out! What kind of hero is he who hides his head and shows his tail?" Linghun, who stood up from the ground with a circle of mysterious light covering his body, glanced around and shouted sharply. Almost at the same time as he finished speaking, with a slight ripple in the air, a short-haired young man wearing a blue robe commonly worn by scholars in the secular world walked out of the void. It¡¯s none other than Ito Cheng. "Who are you? Which family do you belong to? Why did you attack Pindao?" Ling Hun looked at Ito Cheng up and down and found that he could not see through him. His heart immediately froze and he asked in a deep voice. ¡°Obviously, the old beggar was trying to figure out his bottom. "I, Chen Xicheng, am an overseas casual cultivator. I have met fellow Daoist Linghun here." Ito Cheng introduced himself with a smile on his face, clasping his hands in front of him. "Overseas casual cultivator?" Ling Hun narrowed his eyes. The scope of overseas casual cultivators is too broad. Any monk who is not from the Middle Earth can be called overseas casual cultivators. As a result, Ling Hun was even more confused about Ito Cheng's background. After all, there were thousands of loose cultivators overseas, and there was no problem hiding an immortal in a shabby house on a shabby island. "Pindao has any grievance against you?" Ling Hun asked again. "Of course not." Ito Cheng shook his head and smiled. "Have a grudge?" Ling Hun asked. "Similarly not." Ito Cheng continued to shake his head and chuckled. "Then why did you sneak attack on me?" Ling Hun's eyes widened and he shouted angrily at Ito Cheng with an awe-inspiring aura. "Because I need the scroll of heaven on your body." Ito Cheng said quietly. Hear the words. Ling Hun's expression changed, and the aura on his body changed from oppressive to murderous intent, causing the surrounding air to uncontrollably drop several degrees. "You destroyed Qingluo Valley." Ling Hun asked through gritted teeth with a distorted face. "It's an accident," Ito Cheng said with a bitter smile. "So, that thing is in your hand?" Linghun continued with veins on his forehead. "If you are referring to the jade box that contains the second volume and copy of the Heavenly Book. The Nine Heavens Yuanyang Ruler is also sealed inside That's right." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "What a thief, take your life!" Hearing Ito Cheng's personal admission, Ling Hun could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. He opened his mouth and roared, raised his hand and shot a mysterious light at Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly, stretched out his hand and pointed forward, and also shot out a green light. "Poof!" It takes a moment. The two rays of light collided together and were annihilated together. "Yimu is really angry! What is your relationship with the old man of Kuzhu in Dahuang Mountain!?" Ling Hun asked in a deep voice, his expression aside. Old Man Kuzhu is one of the top people in the entire Shushan world. Together with Lu Nu, Old Man Cangxu, Old Man Blood God, Old Man Shibi, and Xin Ruyu, they are collectively known as the Six Monsters of the Universe by the outside world. Monk. In terms of seniority, except for Li Jingxu, the master of bliss, no one in the current generation can compare! And that Yimu Zhenqi is what Old Man Kuzhu is good at. ??????????? Apart from him, people like Shentuo Yixiu and others who have practiced the Five Elements Magic Art may still be able to use it, but the taste is definitely not as pure as the Yimu Zhenqi of the old man Kuzhu. But no matter who they are, they are all senior experts. A powerful contemporary man with a deep network of connections is something that an old beggar with an extreme personality cannot compete with! In addition, his physical body was given to him by Old Man Kuzhu in response to someone else's promise. Although there was no cause and effect between the two, the favor was there, and he, Linghun, had to give the other person some face. The reason why I asked this question was that I was afraid that if I didn¡¯t get it right, I would end up causing trouble if I didn¡¯t get the item. "What do you think?" Ito Cheng bared his teeth, revealing eight bright white teeth, grinning like he was filming a toothpaste commercial. smiled. "I'm so angry!" Feeling that he had been ridiculed, Linghun felt angry and his eyes were red. He could no longer care about anything. He raised his hand and waved it, shooting a series of mysterious lights at Ito Chengdu. Ito Cheng¡¯s reaction was not slow. Flicking with five fingers,Five streams of light also popped up. "Boom!" The two clashed, and a loud bang broke out. At this moment, Ito Cheng's figure flashed, and five identical clones suddenly separated. One escaped to the ground, one flew into the sky, one set off flames, one set off thunder, and one flashed towards Linghun. launched an attack. Ling Hun's expression changed when he saw this, and he quickly waved his hands, creating a red flame around him. As soon as the flame took shape, a figure suddenly appeared behind his neck. Ignoring Xuan Huo's stability, he swung his fist and hit Ling Hun in the head. Linghun turned around and pointed at the figure's body. "Boom!" A violent explosion sounded immediately in Qingluo Valley. The howling wind formed a shock wave, blowing away the sea of ????mysterious fire created by Ling Hun. Then Ling Hun, who looked even more embarrassed, flew out of the energy smoke ball produced by the explosion. But before he could stop himself, a bright yellow golden thunder struck down from the sky. Gengjin Divine Thunder. "Boom!" The Gengjin Divine Thunder struck Ling Chen, who came out in a panic, without any fancy, causing his flying figure to stagger and fall to the ground. And taking advantage of this opportunity, more thunder bombarded Ling Hun. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" Amidst the continuous roar, Ling Hun was shot down from the sky to the ground. "boom." Linghun, whose body was completely charred, fell heavily to the ground, stirring up a cloud of fine smoke. Then, before Ling Hun, who was struck by lightning, could wake up, a pair of arms suddenly reached out from under him, grabbed Ling Hun's body, and then quickly turned to stone, which spread across Ling Hun's body at an extremely fast speed. A stream of power of the soil emerged from Ling Hun, who was gradually climbed by the mudstone. "Five Elements Magic! Who are you!?" Ling Hun, who desperately urged the strength in his body to resist the hardening of his body, looked up at Ito Cheng and yelled crazily. "Chen Xicheng, an outsider who makes soy sauce." Ito Cheng chuckled. After saying that, he no longer gave Ling Hun a chance to resist. As soon as his mind moved, a violent spiritual power instantly penetrated Ling Hun's mind, making his consciousness uncontrollably dizzy. Then, Ito Cheng changed his mind again and threw Linghun, who had temporarily lost his resistance, into the Rubik's Cube world. At the same time, there was a crisp sound of "dang", and the flying sword, which had lost the power of Linghun Yuan Shen, could no longer resist the blow of another silvery-white light. It fell dimly from the sky, and was immediately killed by itself The shadow clone that fell from the sky was captured. Afterwards, the shadow clone fell back to the ground, came to Ito Cheng, handed the flying sword that was struggling in his hand to Ito Cheng himself, and then freed himself with the other shadow clone, and disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes. "As expected of the poor god Linghun, the name is indeed correct. He is a master close to the immortal level, and the flying sword he uses is the same as that Wutai traitor Zhu Hong. I really don't know how he got here all these years. "Looking at the flying sword in his hand, Ito Cheng curled his lips and said to himself with some disdain. Then he shocked with one hand, and a thunder broke out from his palms. In a blink of an eye, the entire sword body was covered, shattered the Ling Hun's mind in the sword body. Then, Ito Cheng put away his flying sword, used Escape Light, and flew out to the southwest. After flying for about ten minutes, he entered the Rubik's Cube world and appeared in front of the suppressed Ling Hun. "Despicable villain." Ling Hun, unable to resist, cursed angrily. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and thought it was a mad dog barking. He ignored Ling Hun's scolding at all. He stretched out his hand and used a feint to attract all the things on Ling Hun except the beggar's suit. There are not many things, just four or five, but except for the one that should be a treasure bag, the others are all worldly things or weeds, so don't pay attention to them at all. Ito Cheng reached out and took the treasure bag in his hand. Looking at Ito Cheng's movements, Ling Hun's expression completely changed. But at this time, Ito Cheng ignored Ling Hun even more, and directly used his spiritual thoughts and magic power to break the small restrictions on the treasure bag, opened the treasure bag, took the bottom of the bag upside down, and poured out the contents as if pouring something. The pour was thrown out. In an instant, a chaotic "ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang" sound was heard. The types of things that appear on the ground eventuallyThere are a few more, roughly a dozen. They are two ownerless flying swords whose quality is much worse than the flying swords used by Linghun himself, a strange hook, a few jade tablets, a few books, and dozens of bottles as big as a palm, with or at the mouth of the bottle. There are elixir bottles with red or yellow thick cloth stoppers, some used and unused jade boxes, a jade box with a forbidden presence on the surface, and several strange things with unknown uses. Ito Cheng ignored the porcelain bottles that were obviously filled with elixirs, the jade boxes that should be sealed with elixirs, and those strange things that were of no use to him and didn't know what they were. He directly moved those few books with his thoughts. The book and the sealed jade box were in hand. There was nothing to say about the book. It was just a few Taoist secrets. Ito Cheng put it away politely after reading it briefly. Then he set his sights on the jade box. "The pretense here should be that the book was rolled out that day." Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at Ling Hun, who looked ugly, and asked. Ling Hun's face was as gloomy as the abyss, his eyes were fierce, and he looked like he wanted to choose someone to devour. Ito Cheng smiled softly, waved and broke the restrictions outside the jade box, and opened the jade box. In an instant, a book made of neither gold nor silver, nor paper nor leather, with the text recorded in both tadpole script and ancient writings from previous dynasties, caught his eye. It was that day when the book was first published! Text Chapter 1675 Hundred Barbarians Volume 1 of the Heavenly Book is the only Heavenly Book that contains tadpole texts with contrasting annotations! At the same time, it is also the general outline of the main heavenly book, the key to the great Dharma, and it governs all Dharma. Ito Cheng threw away the jade box, but he didn't see any movement. A stone chair immediately emerged from the ground, supporting Ito Cheng who was sitting down short. Then in front of Ling Hun, he started to read the heavenly book. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh I don¡¯t want to give in!¡± At this moment, Linghun¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he raised his head and roared like a wind demon. "Rubik's Cube, refine him." Ito Cheng ordered without raising his head. The moment the words fell, Ling Hun immediately disappeared from Ito Cheng's body. Without the interruption of foreign voices, Ito Cheng concentrated on reading the Heavenly Book, and from time to time he took out the second volume of the Heavenly Book and the second volume of the Heavenly Book obtained from Qingluo Palace, as well as another Heavenly Book Zifu Secret Record and Guangzhou obtained from Zhu Hong. Find the true solution on the golden ship and compare it to understand the things above. Just like this, in the midst of one-minded understanding, days passed by without realizing it. "Huh~ It is indeed a heavenly book. It is really profound and profound." Ito Cheng, who closed the heavenly book and let out a long breath, couldn't help but sigh. "It makes me want to immediately go to trouble the two elders of Songshan and snatch the Heavenly Book from their hands to make a set." Although he thought so, his rationality still allowed him to suppress this feeling. After all, these two guys are together with Emei, and they are not as poor as Linghun. It is a bit troublesome to clean up, and he needs to think about it in the long term. "Besides, this guy has a mountain door, and he will carry the book with him like Ling Hun on that day" ¡°Then Ito Cheng shook his head slightly. Putting aside the useless thoughts in his mind, he opened the heavenly book in his hand again, turned directly to the last page, lowered his head and read the nine-character mantra recorded on it. There is no other nine-character mantra, it is still the one recorded in the "Baopuzi Neipian. Dengshe" written by Ge Hong at that time: Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jie, Formation, Row, Forward and Line are just what are needed for operation. The application method of maintaining the mind is somewhat different from the traditional Taoist and Taoist methods. It is a unique way. Therefore, even though I knew that I could use the Nine-Character Mantra to unlock the restrictions on the Nine-Heaven Yuanyang Ruler, I was unable to use this treasure. This is the same as software driver. The procedures are different. It doesn¡¯t work! After a while, Ito Cheng closed the Heavenly Book again, turned over his hand to put it away, and took out the Nine Heavens Yuanyang Ruler from the void. The Nine Heavens Yuanyang Ruler. Said it was a ruler. But its shape is like a ruler but not a ruler. The whole body is green, and there is a faint flicker of light. Ito Cheng holds the ruler with both hands and performs mysterious skills silently. According to the method recorded in the heavenly book, the nine-character mantra was read. "Those who come, fight, and fight are all in formation, array, forward, and marching!" Amidst the soft drink, the Jiutian Yuanyang Ruler immediately vibrated slightly, and nine golden light flowers of the same size flew out from the ruler's head, exuding brilliant righteousness to ward off all evils. At the same time, there was a ball of purple energy at the ruler's head. Emerging from the sky, rolling and rolling like clouds. Seeing this, Ito Cheng thought, and nine golden lights immediately disappeared into the body. Then he waved his hand and pointed to the side, and a beam of purple energy flew out immediately, hitting the rocks nearby. "Boom!" Amidst the violent explosions, the rocks shattered into pieces, turning into piles of rubble and splashing out in all directions. "Not bad." Looking at the attack effect, Ito Cheng nodded with satisfaction, then raised his hand and threw it back to the storage space. Then, Ito Cheng's thoughts moved again, and he took out the Sancai Qingning Circle, which was emitting blue, yellow, and green light. He opened his mouth and spit out a large mouthful of vitality, and practiced the righteous path ritual method contained in the heavenly book. Baby in hand. A moment later, Sancai Qingning's circle shook slightly and was successfully trained by Ito Chengji. "Listening to the meaning of Lupao's words that day, it seems that Emei has been dancing very happily recently. It's obviously not the start of the plot yet It seems that my actions have a great impact on them." Put away Sancai Qingning Ito Cheng, who was in the circle, said softly to himself with a thoughtful look on his face. Then he flashed, disappeared from the Rubik's Cube world, and reappeared in the Shushan world. Then, Ito Cheng recognized the origin, continued to turn into a stream of light, and flew away into the distance. A few quarters of an hour later, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in a barren land. With a thought in his mind, a dozen young men and women appeared beside him. "Sir." Seeing Ito Cheng, several people knelt down on one knee and bowed their heads in salute. "Get dressed." Ito Cheng said softly. "yes." As soon as they finished speaking, they didn't see any movement. Four glimmers of light immediately flickered from the hands, wrists and ankles of several people. A large number of fine mosaics poured out from them, covering their bodies in the blink of an eye, and then In a flash of light, it turned into a futuristic full set of individual armor that reflected the luster of iron-colored metal. ¡°Obviously, these people, like those who destroyed Qingluo Valley a few days ago, are also soldiers in a certain world in the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. "Do you see that there?" Ito Cheng asked, raising his head and gesturing to the mountains in the distance with his chin. These soldiers quickly turned their heads and looked over, and then pieces of data and close-up images quickly appeared on the brown masks in front of them. "The enemy is there." Ito Cheng continued, "But remember, you are not allowed to use any powerful weapons of mass destruction this time. Do you understand?" "Yes." Looking back, the soldiers shouted in unison. "Go." Ito Cheng said quietly. "yes." The soldiers agreed and immediately disappeared from Ito Cheng's side, appearing in another place ten meters away. Then they flashed again and appeared in another open space just like this. , quickly advancing forward. "Who is so bold as to break into our Baiman Mountain!" A moment later, just as these soldiers were preparing to attack the cave not far away, a loud shout came from the cave. ¡°Then, the whole mountain with jagged rocks and almost no trace of green light flickered, and a huge barrier shrouded the mountains lit up. Waves of mist quickly filled the barrier. At the same time, a rapid golden roar sounded from the mountain peak. At the summons of Jin Mingsheng, a famous disciple with a sharp weapon and a ferocious face rushed out of their caves and gathered on the platform in front of the mountain. They stood together with the green robe who flew out of a cave. . "You are so bold, you actually dare to come to our Baiman Mountain to run wild." The green eyes of the green robe flickered, looking at the dozen or so people trapped in the mountain guarding formation who were dressed strangely. They were definitely not from the Middle Earth or the Western Regions, or even from the Western Regions. The 'weirdo' who didn't look like an overseas immortal said coldly. After saying that, he raised his hand and patted his forehead, and a green cloud immediately appeared above the head of the green-robed ancestor, from which appeared several demon gods with dark bodies and ferocious faces. They jumped down and flew towards the formation. Moved over. Because of the green robe¡¯s mind control, the demon can easily come to those ¡®weirdos¡¯. "Warning: Negative matter energy body found! Warning: Negative matter energy body found!" A rapid warning sounded in the ears of the soldiers wearing uniforms. At the same time, pitch-black images entered their eyes through the brown masks in front of them. As soon as the figures of the demon gods who moved in front of the soldiers dispersed, they immediately turned into a mass of black matter and pounced towards the soldiers. But at the next moment, the outer armor surface of the soldier's door lit up, and a large energy play composed of a large hexagonal pattern like a honeycomb spread instantly, exuding powerful freezing power, and the action that made the demon swarm was A meal. ??Zero War Princess World Stigma Technology-Ice Frozen Realm. It¡¯s just that although the frozen world caused the demon gods to pause, it only slowed down some of their movement speeds. It didn¡¯t directly freeze them in place, unable to move, as expected. But even so, it was enough for these soldiers to make their own response. At this time, I saw the palms of these soldiers. In the flickering of a large mosaic of light, melee weapons were condensed. They were held tightly in their palms one by one, pouring spiritual energy into the people in front of them. The demon slashed out. Wrapped in a clear pale white light, the weapon sliced ??through the smoke transformed by the demon like a horse. "Ah~~~~" The shrill screams immediately spread throughout the entire Baiman Mountain Mountain Protection Formation. ¡°Obviously, the demon-busting weapons powered by the spiritual power of pseudo-angels have exerted their intended effect. Then, the soldiers put away the freezing cold treatment at their feet, ignored the changes in the formation, and ducked away from the magic smoke. Without the influence of the frozen world, the magic smoke immediately pounced down, eroding the ground into streams of scorching black smoke. The soldier turned around, pointed the muzzle that appeared on his arm at an unknown moment at the demon god who had formed half of his body, and shot out a beam of light made entirely of spiritual energy. "Boom!" Violent explosion sound force?? echoed in the array. Under the bombardment of this spiritual power, it was no surprise that the demon gods released by the green-robed ancestor were annihilated into nothingness. Along with this, the mountain-protecting formation composed of spiritual materials was also affected, and the clouds and mist were half disappear, faintly revealing the environment of Baiman Mountain. "Damn it! Come here and kill them!" The green-robed ancestor outside the formation shouted angrily when he saw this. "Yes." The Baiman disciples looked at each other and responded in a low voice. However, the tone was full of reluctance, but the majesty of the green-robed ancestor still forced him to rush into the formation. "There is no way, the ancestor in green robe who has become a demon is really an old demon. He doesn't care about any human kindness. As long as the disciples have his way, he will kill the disciples and devour their flesh and blood." So far, many disciples have died at the hands of the crazy green-robed ancestor. The disciples held weapons in hand and carefully got into the formation. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1676 Destruction ps: Thanks to the seven people from "Black Week 3", "Miscellaneous ¡ú Wind", "Fei'er", "icelyn", "Gan Hongxiang", "The Idle Man, the Little Idiot" and "Photometric Millions" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Instant Kill Potato" "Counting Songs" was a reward given by the two of them. There are a total of sixteen disciples in Baiman Mountain, but most of them are just ordinary, or handyman disciples. Only five of them are the true disciples of Baiman Mountain, the green-robed ancestor! They are the one-armed Weihu Xinchenzi who had the intention of killing his master in the original work and actually did it. Tang Shi, the loyal disciple of the Green Robe Ancestor. And Qiao Shou, Sui Yin and Mei Luzi, who live cautiously and are full of cunning. Among them, Xin Chenzi is the most powerful, almost as powerful as the green-robed ancestor. However, there are very few magical weapons, only a flying sword with a life-and-death relationship, and a shield-like protective magical weapon. But despite this, they are still much stronger than Tang Shi and others. At least the remaining four people don't even have a protective magic weapon! Due to the impact of the energy wave erupted by the spiritual cannon, Baiman Mountain's mountain-protecting formation was somewhat damaged, causing the effectiveness of the entire formation to weaken a lot. Therefore, it didn't take long for the disciples of Baiman Mountain to fight with him. Ordinary soldiers from the Rubik's Cube World wearing fourth-generation battle suits bumped into each other. Seeing the enemy coming, the soldiers did not hesitate and immediately raised their swords to greet them. "Kill!" The crisp sound of fighting immediately echoed in the formation. However, just in this encounter, those handymen who were not so much disciples as those who had learned the simple method of Qi training had their weapons shattered one after another by the sharp star weapons in the hands of the soldiers. Killed on the spot by the star weapon. Marriage-red blood spurted out from the bodies of those dead disciples like a fountain, splashing on the soldiers' armor, staining the bright armor with scarlet, making every soldier look like a god of death who had stepped out of hell. Same. Seeing the disciples around them being killed, the five direct disciples of the green-robed ancestor immediately changed their expressions and their eyes flickered. "Come and join me to stop them. The rest of you go out and take down that guy over there." A female voice that should be the captain's voice sounded in the communication system carried in the armor worn by all the soldiers. stand up. "Yes." The other soldiers responded in unison. Immediately the soldiers were divided into two regiments, each consisting of seven men. They worked together to surround Xin Chenzi, Tang Shi and other five disciples. There are eight people in one. While waving the aura-blooming weapon in his hand to destroy the magic circle in front of him, he quickly rushed towards the green-robed ancestor outside the circle. "Seeking death!" Seeing the actions of the soldiers, the green-robed ancestor shouted angrily with a ferocious face. Then he opened his mouth and sprayed out, and a large green poisonous fire rushed towards the soldiers. "At position. Expand!" In a low voice. I saw a slight emptiness in front of the soldiers. Instantly intercepting the green poisonous fire that was about to burn them. Under the burning of the poisonous fire, a transparent barrier consisting of octagonal polygons that expanded layer by layer immediately appeared. The soldiers stood up to the AT position with all-round protection and rushed towards the green-robed ancestor. "Chi Chi" But after all, alchemy fire is alchemy fire. The extraordinary flames were despicable, and before the soldiers could take a few steps forward, there were small bursts of breath. At the same time, the barrier trembled, revealing small gaps, allowing the green flames to shine through. "Spiritual system, turn on!" There was another low shout. Then I saw the metal armor outside the soldier's body all light up, and large, irregular lines that looked like circuit board diagrams appeared from the armor, blooming with pieces of light, making the entire AT stand light up, bursting out with a dazzling light. The golden light pushed the green fire out with great force. "Damn it! Damn it! Who the hell are you!" the green-robed ancestor shouted angrily. "Obviously, the green-robed ancestor was a little scratched by the soldiers who had so many tricks but also lacked magic weapons. The soldiers ignored the shouts of the green-robed ancestor and continued to rush forward quickly. Soon, he forcibly broke out from the damaged Baiman Mountain Mountain Guard Formation and used techniques similar to acceleration to surround the green-robed ancestor. The expression of the green-robed ancestor changed, and he raised his hand to shoot out a poisonous cloud. At the same time, his lips opened slightly, and a green fluorescent light came out from his mouth. As soon as the poisonous cloud appeared, it was stopped by the soldiers' AT stance. On the contrary, the green fluorescent light spread out in a large circle like a stream of light and suddenly fell from the sky. "Cang!" "Poof!"   First there was a sound of gold and iron, and then a muffled sound followed. Under the attack of that fluorescent light, a soldier's body suddenly burst into two halves and died on the spot. "Gaster!" Several people among the soldiers cried out sadly. "Pay attention to defense!" another soldier reminded. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s still a little late. The green fluorescent light that had completed the killing flashed slightly, and the electricity shot towards the other soldier closest to him. After a crisp and muffled sound, the soldier who did not react impatiently was cut into two pieces. This is another more difficult attack method for immortal cultivators besides magic weapons and weird spells. After all, the speed of the flying sword is too fast, far exceeding the limit of movement of objects that ordinary human beings' dynamic vision can capture, and the speed of ordinary human reflex nerves. Therefore, despite the reminder of the armor's warning system, it still cannot After resisting for the first time, he could only regretfully regret it on the spot. "It seems that if ordinary soldiers want to fight with immortal cultivators in the future, it is best to be equipped with a thinking sensing system" In the distance, through the information transmission device in the armor worn by the soldiers, the battle situation was revealed Ito Cheng, who had a good income, thought to himself. "It's just that in this way, the disadvantages of wild erosion carried by the spiritual system will have an even greater impact on the user!" "In other words, the best suit users are still those Panduo who have transplanted the stigmata" He saw the battle scene playing on the screen in front of him. After all, this kind of pure scientific research work will naturally be solved by elites from all over the world in the Rubik's Cube World Laboratory. There was no need for him to be distracted from dealing with that kind of thing. In the picture, the soldier who saw the death of his two companions was horrified, and he no longer dared to be distracted. He immediately expanded the frozen field under his feet based on his AT position and spiritual system. In an instant, a bright white net like a honeycomb plane composed of a large number of hexagonal patterns appeared under the feet of the soldiers. Under the influence of this large net, the green fluorescent light that was still preparing to use sneak attacks flew into the net area, and its speed immediately dropped sharply, revealing its true form - a small green cold sword that was about a foot long! And then. The soldier who was about to be attacked turned around. Use the star weapon with demon-breaking properties in your hand to hit it hard. "Cang!" A crisp chime sounded immediately. The flying sword trembled after being attacked, and the external light immediately dimmed a lot. This Ming soldier showed no mercy and continued to wave the weapons in his hands and smash them down again and again. But before he hit it a few times, green fluorescence suddenly flashed. It burst into brilliant light. Forcibly deflecting the soldier's star weapon. Then it drew a strange arc and flew back into the green-robed ancestor's body from the sky. The green-robed ancestor looked around at the strange guy who was unmoved by poisonous clouds or poisonous fire, and the magic of ghosts and gods had not been effective in the past, and he snorted angrily. It immediately turned into a green light and flew away into the distance. It is obvious that he is preparing to escape! In an instant, the green-robed ancestor flew a distance of more than 100 meters, and continued to fly away without slowing down. Seeing this, the star weapon in the hand of one of the soldiers changed. In the mosaic light covering the entire star weapon, it changed from the original melee spear into a modern sniper rifle. The gun body was extremely long and the muzzle was wide enough. It was 20 millimeters in diameter and was carried on the shoulders of soldiers. A bright white energy light group began to gather at the muzzle. "Whoops!" In less than five seconds, accompanied by a slight whistle, a white light flew straight out at a speed more than twice as fast as the escape light. "ah!" Then the next moment, a shrill scream came from a distance of more than a thousand meters away. The green light fell slightly, and then flew away at a faster speed. "Stay." However, at this moment, an indifferent voice rang in Lupao's ear. Before Lupao could understand the situation, several thick thunderbolts suddenly flew down from the sky and struck directly on Lupao's body. Not only did Lupao be knocked out of the light, but he was also struck dizzy. , the whole body was burnt black. Immediately afterwards, a purple bolt flew out, imprisoning the green robe who had not yet understood what was happening, and finally disappeared into a dark hole. In mid-air, Ito Cheng took a false step, disappeared from where he was in an instant, and appeared in Baiman Mountain the next second. "Big??. "Seeing the sudden appearance of Ito Cheng, the soldiers in green robes all knelt down on one knee and saluted. "You have done a good job, I will tell Nonit about your affairs." Ito Cheng nodded slightly and said softly. "Thank you, sir." Several of them said with trembling voices. Then, with a thought, Ito Cheng sent them and the two dead soldiers back to the Rubik's Cube world, and told their story to Nonit, the former Ninth Round Table Knight in charge of soldier training. It is best to give them appropriate rewards and generous shirts. After finishing this, Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at the formation. At this time, in the Baiman Mountain Mountain Guard Formation, four of the five disciples of the green-robed Ancestor had died. Only the one-armed guard Xin Chenzi was left, struggling to hold on under the attacks of several soldiers. However, it looked like The situation is also that if you persist for a long time, you will fail. "Stop, I am willing to surrender!" Xin Chenzi, who did not want to die like this, shouted loudly. Hearing Xin Chenzi¡¯s words, the soldiers who had noticed Ito Cheng¡¯s arrival immediately stopped and stepped back. However, at this moment, Xin Chenzi's eyes flashed, and he immediately turned into a ray of light and flew out of the formation. But as soon as he flew out of the formation, three circles flashing with green, red, and yellow light immediately appeared above his head. Among them, the clouds, dragons, fog and tigers above the red circles moved together, releasing sparks like sparks. Countless thunderbolts struck Xin Chenzi's escape light and knocked him out. Then Huang Huan brightened up and released a large amount of Wu Tu Qi, which pressed on Xin Chenzi's body like a tangible mountain, pressing him to the ground until he finally knelt on the ground, leaving two deep holes on the ground. Deep dents. "Who is this master? Please show up and see me." Xin Chenzi, whose face was red, said in a difficult tone. But what answered him was not the human words he expected, but a silvery light like a horse, which swept across his neck as his pupils suddenly shrank. "Poof" The head with a frightened face rolled and flew out. Immediately afterwards, two bolts of thunder suddenly shot out from the void, one of which hit Xin Chenzi's head flying in mid-air, smashing it into pieces, and then plunged straight into Xin Chenzi's body, destroying his head. The body exploded into pieces, and the true spirit of the soul hidden inside was destroyed in one move. At this point, the Southern Demon Sect to which Baiman Mountain belongs has been completely destroyed! After getting rid of the rebellious boy Xin Chenzi, Ito Cheng raised his hand to put away the magic weapon - Sancai Qingning Circle, and sent the remaining soldiers back to the Rubik's Cube world, and then returned to the cave of the green-robed ancestor to conduct The final loot hunt. It's just a pity that although the Patriarch of Green Robe claims to be the leader of one party, he is also a real poor person. Compared with the poor god Ling Hun, his wealth is not too generous. Therefore, after walking around, he failed to find a place in Green Robe. I found something good in my ancestor¡¯s cave. ¡°Subsequently, Ito Cheng destroyed the caves in Baiman Mountain, cleared out the mountain-protecting formation, and vigorously cleaned away the evil spirit that permeated the place. Then he activated teleportation and left Baiman Mountain. "Summary: The fourth-generation battle uniforms still need to be improved, especially for cultivators, which need to be strengthened." Ito Cheng thought to himself when he returned to the room in Qiujiaba in central Sichuan. ¡°Then the figure flashed and entered the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. He began to submit data to the big laboratory and search for the last remaining value of the green-robed ancestor. There is nothing to talk about in terms of data. After all, there is a data recorder on the suit, which can be called directly. So this time he went over to put forward some suggestions for correction and explain what a cultivator is and what methods it has. , how to respond to certain means, etc. So it didn¡¯t take long for it to be processed. But when it comes to the Green-robed Ancestor, it¡¯s even easier. You can just forcefully find the treasure bag that the opponent is carrying, break the restrictions, and start searching for the contents inside. It can be said that like his cave, there are not many toys in the treasure bag, and each of them has weird styles and vicious functions. They are basically poisonous weeds, poisonous smoke, and poisonous insects, which have little effect on Ito Cheng. However, In the spirit of not wasting, Ito Cheng threw them one by one into the treasure storage. In addition, the only thing in the entire treasure bag that can be regarded as a harvest is the "Hundred Poisons Manual" that the green-robed ancestor majored in. As for the other magic, it is too evil and has many problems. After looking through it in general, Ito Cheng burned it completely with purple and blue Tushita fire. At this point, the last remaining value of the Green Robe Ancestor has been squeezed out! (To be continued) Text Chapter 1677 Outside Ciyun Temple PS: Thanks to "Tea Jar" and "nxcx" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" for the reward. "Ito Cheng was no longer polite to the worthless green-robed ancestor. He contacted the Rubik's Cube with his thoughts, lifted him into the void, and refined him. After about a few minutes, Ito Cheng's expression suddenly changed and he opened his palm. Then at the next moment, a ball with a crystal clear surface and a gray and chaotic interior appeared in his hand. "Is this the mysterious bead that can be used to cultivate the second spirit?" Looking at the ball in his hand, Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and thought to himself. But he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. After playing with it casually for a few times, he put it away casually. "I have also tested the battle clothes, obtained treasures, acquired heavenly books and other things, and the use of Yuan Shen has improved a lot than before. Apart from the fact that the world power earned is a bit scarce, it seems that nothing in this world is worth it anymore. I kept it." Ito Cheng, who sat down on the stone chair that suddenly appeared under him, tilted his head and thought in thought. Indeed, the purpose of his coming to Shushan World is very simple, which is to ask for the Heavenly Book and let himself see the future path of immortals, especially the application of Yuan Shen, learn from it, absorb it into something of his own, and let himself understand. sex'. The second is to collect those useful and powerful treasures for him. And if possible, test the application range and combat capabilities of the new suit. The last step is to earn the power of the world! "Forget it, although there is nothing worth wasting my time on in this world, it doesn't mean that there are no benefits to staying here. At least with the time difference between the two worlds, I can still do a lot of things. For example, deduce my own abilities. Spells. For example, learn some strange spells, go out and do some magic occasionally, earn some world power, etc" Thinking of this, Ito Cheng felt certain in his mind and stepped out of the Rubik's Cube world. He stayed in the wooden house in Shushan World and began to deduce the backend of his technique as he thought now. Because there was no outsider like Ito Cheng, the trouble maker, the outside world became much calmer for a while. Especially Emei, I feel like things are finally going smoothly here. If you want to get a treasure, you can get a treasure. If you want to kill someone, you can kill someone. It's really "exhilarating". Just like that, unconsciously. More than two months have passed smoothly. "Huh~" On this day, Ito Cheng, who had been meditating with his eyes closed, suddenly exhaled a long, thick breath and came out of the state of trance. "It's a pity" Ito Cheng regretted as he opened his eyes gently. "It seems that I really need to kill those two old guys from Songshan." Then, Ito Cheng whispered to himself again with a thoughtful look on his face. It turns out that in the past two months or so, Ito Cheng, who has been keeping his soul running, finally overturned it with the help of several heavenly books and the complete "Hesha Qishu" obtained from the Shushan world. He came up with some of the immortal-level self-study skills, but just when he was about to continue, he pushed back. When deducing to the True Immortal and Golden Immortal levels, some obstacles appeared. That was the conflict between the systems of the two books and the lack of connection in the middle, which caused his progress in the deduction of exercises to be stuck at the immortal level, unable to go any further. The only way to make up for this lack is to find the entire heavenly book and deduce it through the connection between the two parties. That¡¯s why I said that to myself before. "It's been so long, it's time for the story to enter the Ciyun Temple stage" Thinking of this, Ito Cheng no longer hesitated, and immediately activated teleportation and disappeared from the room. A few minutes later. Ito Cheng appeared in Chengdu. At this time, Chengdu had just experienced the ¡®Great Chaos¡¯, so the population was not very large, and there was no situation like the city full of people in later generations. It can be said to be a bit depressed. However, there is a lot of city scenery that should be there. There are people selling Chinese food, setting up street stalls, opening stores, and the shouts of businessmen walking through the streets and the sounds of bargaining from customers abound. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and stopped a passerby. "Excuse me, how to get to Ciyun Temple." Ito Cheng said with a kind smile. "Go forward" The passerby turned sideways, pointed into the distance, and pointed out the way to Ciyun Temple in a soft voice. ¡°Young Master, are you going to go out for a play?¡± After pointing the way, a passerby asked hesitantly. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. ¡°If it¡¯s just for fun, sir, you¡¯d better go somewhere else.¡± A passerby said. "Why?" Ito Cheng said in surprise."There has been some unrest over Ciyun Temple recently. I heard from people that some ferocious-looking guys with weird costumes can often be seen there, so for the sake of safety, the young master should find another place to play." A passerby explained. "That's itThank you brother for telling me, I understand." Ito Cheng's face showed a hint of surprise, and then he cupped his fists and saluted politely. "I don't dare act like a young master like this, I don't dare act like a young master like this" a passerby said in a panic. In ancient times, there were four levels of strictness among scholars, farmers, industry and commerce, and they were not as particular about equality as in later generations. Therefore, after Ito Shige dressed up as a young man, ordinary passers-by would not dare to be polite to him. Because in their understanding, such young men are learned people and will definitely become high officials in the future. Their courtesy is not something that ordinary people like them can bear. Ito Cheng, who has lived in this world for so long and understands the way of thinking of the ancient Chinese people, shook his head slightly, said goodbye to passers-by, turned around and walked towards Ciyun Temple. Ciyun Temple is located in the suburbs of Beicheng City in Chengdu City. It is only about thirty miles away from Chengdu City, which is not very far. Therefore, it didn¡¯t take long for Ito to arrive at the door of Ciyun Temple. At this time, Ciyun Temple can be said to be the first Zen forest nearby. After more than ten years of hard work by the abbot Zhitong, it has many various buildings, winding paths and corridors, sparse flowers and trees, and is elegant and quiet. It is a first-class place . When people from Chengdu mention Ciyun Temple, no one will say good things about it. Even the scoundrel in the market, who talks so much filth and can hardly say a good word, will say, "That Ciyun Temple, the scenery is not bad!" Ito Cheng raised his hand and was about to knock on the temple door. However, at this moment, a subtle sound of breaking through the air suddenly came, hitting the back of Ito Cheng's head. Ito Cheng's face moved slightly, and he dodged to avoid the stone's attack. "Snapped." The fallen stone hit the temple door, causing a soft sound. It was at this moment that a shadow flashed past the corner of his eye. Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and ran after him like a knight in the rivers and lakes. In a few steps, he entered the forest next to Ciyun Temple. As soon as they entered the forest, the white shadow became faster, like a monkey, jumping rapidly among the branches. It's not like he turned his head and grinned at Ito Cheng. It was during this period that Ito Cheng saw the man's appearance clearly. ????????????????????????????????It is like a monkey, with a sharp mouth and a cunning look. The two of them were moving quickly through the forest. They didn't know how long they had been walking, when they saw the white shadow suddenly increase in speed and quickly jumped between the branches, as if trying to get rid of him. "Where to go." Ito Cheng shouted loudly, raised his hand and shot a flying yellow stone. The flying yellow stone turned into a black shadow and flew out with a whoosh. Bai Ying jumped up and dodged lightly. However, before he could stand still, another flying yellow stone quickly flew in front of him and hit his body hard. "Snapped!" "Bang!" Bai Ying felt his body stiffen, fell from the branch, and fell heavily to the ground. Seeing this, Ito Cheng immediately quickened his pace and landed next to Shiro Ying. "Tell me, why did you sneak attack on me?" Ito Cheng raised his foot and kicked the white shadow on the ground, and yelled. In fact, he understood the reason even if he didn¡¯t say it, it was just to lure him away from Ciyun Temple. Because in the original work, Bai Guyi also treated Zhou Chun who wanted to explore Ciyun Temple in this way. And the reason why he asked more questions was to disguise himself and try to see if he could deceive his behind-the-scenes instigator. "I hope it's the old man Bai Guyi. In that case, I'll have to go find him again." Ito Chengxin said. Bai Ying didn¡¯t say anything, and glared at Ito Cheng with ferocious eyes. "Are you mute?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and said. "You are the mute!" Bai Ying cursed angrily. "So you can talk, why did you attack me?" Ito Cheng sneered and asked again. Then his voice changed and he threatened, "If you don't tell me, don't blame me for being rude." "Humph." Bai Ying snorted coldly and ignored him. If it weren't for the acupuncture points on his body that prevented him from moving, he would have wanted to kill the guy in front of him right now. "Since you didn't tell me, don't blame me for being ruthless." After saying that, Ito Cheng stopped being polite and waved his hand towards Shiro Ying's pubic area. Seeing Ito Cheng¡¯s actions, Shiro Ying finally changed his color. BecauseFor practitioners like them, no one who has tried the taste of power is willing to return to their original appearance as ordinary people, so any practitioner would rather be killed than have his skills wasted. At this moment, Ito Cheng's eyes moved slightly, and he turned around to avoid a kick from behind. "Huh?" Perhaps because he didn't expect anyone to be able to escape his sneak attack, the attacker subconsciously exclaimed. Ito Cheng turned around and looked at the sneak attacker. Instantly, an old man wearing a plain white robe, who was so thin that he looked like he could be blown by a gust of wind, his face was slightly pale but rosy, and his white hair was pinned by a simple hairpin, came into view. eye. "It is indeed him!" Ito Cheng said secretly. The person who made the sneak attack was none other than the old guy Ito Cheng was looking for - Chai Yunsou Bai Guyi! Then, Ito Cheng stepped forward and punched Bai Guyi in the face. Bai Guyi turned around, came to Ito Cheng's back again, and continued to kick Ito Cheng Text Chapter 1678 The two elders Feeling the attack, Ito Cheng's lips curled up, then he suddenly turned sideways and raised his arms back. In an instant, a ray of red light struck straight in the face of Bai Guyi, who was just teasing a child. "Crack, bang!" In an instant, there was an explosion, and Bai Guyi's still fair and tender old face immediately turned black, his eyes were closed, he screamed in pain, and quickly flew back. Ito Cheng was unyielding when he gained the upper hand. He waved his hand and shot a white light towards Bai Guyi. The white light was as thin as a finger and as long as a ruler, and the electricity shot toward Bai Guyi. Although his eyes were affected by the thunder method, his consciousness was still there, and his sense of danger was still there. He would not lose his ability to fight because of a momentary trance. He immediately raised his hand and shot out a long silver-white beam from his sleeve. The awn met the white light emitted by Ito Cheng. "Dang-dang-dang-dang" In an instant, a series of clashing sounds of iron weapons echoed in the forest. The two flying swords are like two silver dragons, flying and fighting in mid-air, chasing and wandering, reflecting streaks of silver light, dazzling people's eyes. Ito Cheng, who used the Yitian Sword to hold Bai Guyi's flying sword, paid too much attention to the struggle between the flying swords. He raised his hands continuously, released a series of thunder and lightning, and fired at Bai Guyi. At this time, after a short period of buffering, Bai Guyi, who had generally recovered from some external eye injuries, reluctantly opened his eyes, then stretched out his hand and pointed forward, and a round magic weapon immediately flew out, and it instantly swelled to half People were standing in front of him. "Boom!" The thunder struck the shield, causing a violent explosion. "Who are you!" Bai Guyi glared at Ito Cheng and asked in a deep voice. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t answer. He raised his hand and threw it up, throwing out three rings that flashed with green, red and yellow light, and quickly flew to the sky above Bai Guyi's head. Then the red ring shook slightly, and the cloud dragons, fog tigers on the surface jumped out, chasing and fighting each other, stirring up countless thunder and fire and bombarding Bai Guyi. Bai Guyi's expression changed, and he stretched out his hand to point at the round shield, moved it to his head, and burst out a beam of light that enveloped his whole body, enduring the thunder's bombardment. "Boom. Boom. Boom, boom" Violent roars echoed in the forest one after another. Knowing that he couldn't just sit upright, Bai Guyi didn't dare to neglect. He patted the treasure bag on his waist again and took out a handkerchief. He raised his hand and threw it out. The handkerchief spreads when the wind blows. In the blink of an eye, it expanded to two meters wide and long. The hooded man circled Sancai Qingning in the sky. However, at this moment, a five-color bolt suddenly shot out from the slanting thorn and quickly wrapped the square handkerchief. A roll, carrying the ever-shrinking square handkerchief, quickly flew back to Ito Cheng who was aside, and fell into the vial in his hand. ¡°Then, Ito Cheng¡¯s palm vibrated slightly, and another colorful bolt shot out from the mouth of the bottle, flying towards Bai Guyi¡¯s head. Obviously, the target is the small round shield that protects him from thunder and fire. Bai Guyi's heart sank when he saw this, and he immediately raised his hand and shot out a green light. Qiuqiu Mang, welcomed the colorful practice. "Boom!" The thunder exploded, and the five-colored bolts shot out of the mirage bottle were also blown apart. After just two or three seconds, the five-color Pian Lian condensed into a cloud again and retracted into Ito Chengzhang's new vial. Seeing this, Ito Cheng snorted softly, turned over his hand to put away the vial, and raised his hand to create a purple-green flame. "Ziqing Tusitahuo!?" Bai Guyi exclaimed with a drastically changed expression. The corners of Ito Cheng's lips curled up slightly, but he still didn't answer, and controlled the purple and green Tustu to burn towards Bai Guyi. Bai Guyi's expression changed rapidly, and then he took out a dark pill from the treasure bag, gritted his teeth and shot it into the sky. "Boom!" The next moment, a loud roar was heard, and a large number of red flames emerged from the sky, burning out the thunder light emitted by the red ring of Sancai Qingning, and releasing a powerful shock wave that swept away Sancai Qingning. It flew a certain distance in the circle direction. Then, Bai Guyi waved his hand to put away the round shield outside, recalled the flying sword, used the method of combining human swords, and turned into escaping light and rushed outward quickly. In the blink of an eye, Bai Guyi flew hundreds of meters away, faster than the speed of sound. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't dare to hesitate. He immediately raised his hand to take back the Sancai Qingning Circle and Yitian Sword, as well as the large piece of Ziqing Tushita Fire that was burning wantonly. Then he transformed into a thunder and chased Bai Guyi at top speed. ¡°?With the sound of "rumbling", the thunder light transformed by Ito Cheng flew more than a thousand meters away in an instant, and immediately overtook Bai Guyi, who was a man and a sword. He showed his body, took out the Nine Heavens Yuanyang Ruler, and activated , shooting out a bolt of purple light. The purple light flew directly to Bai Guyi's body, and then turned into a long purple rope, binding him tightly. In an instant, Bai Guyi's figure was forced to appear. Then, a white light flashed and sliced ??through Bai Guyi's neck. "Poof!" A big head flew out in an instant, with wide-open eyes full of disbelief. "Then the next second, a Nascent Soul, which was completely composed of energy and looked like an eight or nine-year-old baby, emerged from Bai Guyi's body. It was about to change into a stream of light and dart away into the distance. Those who had been prepared for this did not hesitate. The green mirage bottle appeared in the hand again, shooting out a stream of colorful light, surrounding Bai Guyi's Nascent Soul that had just come out of the body, and circled it, and was about to forcibly remove it. Bring it back into the green mirage bottle. For such a result, how could Bai Guyi be willing to accept it? He continued to struggle by activating the Xuan Gong. Even though the fight between the two lasted for a long time, it was less than a minute from the time the red thunder hit the face to now, but the momentum was not small, and it definitely alerted the people hiding in Ciyun Temple and the Emei masters who were watching nearby, so it is very likely that they will In one second, a disruptor would appear, so Ito Cheng didn't dare to waste any time. He raised his hand and shot out a ray of Yang Lei. "Boom!" Although Yuanying has transformed into Yang, there is still Yin in it, not to mention that it is an energy body and has very low resistance to energy attacks. Therefore, under the bombardment of this red thunder, Bai Guyi immediately screamed. , lost the power of resistance, and was rolled back into the blue mirage bottle by the colorful light cloud. Afterwards, Ito Cheng turned over and put away the Blue Mirage Bottle, the Nine Heavens Yuanyang Ruler and the body of Bai Guyi that was chopped into two parts, and was about to initiate teleportation to leave this place. However, before he could finish his move, a bolt of sword light suddenly shot out from the diagonal thorn, slashing straight towards his body. An invisible light flashed outside Ito Cheng's body, and he blocked the sudden flying sword with a "bang". "Who." Ito Cheng turned over his hand and took out the Nine Heavens Yuanyang Ruler, poured his power into it, and made nine thick golden lights flying around him for the purpose of protecting the law. He glanced around with his eyes and shouted in a cold voice. "Hand over Bai Guyi's physical Nascent Soul." At the same time, Yiming, a dry old man wearing a dark red robe, short in stature, with an ugly face, and giving off a mean look, appeared from the void. "Short old man Zhu Mei? Heavenly Escape Mirror?" Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice. "Huh? You must have some knowledge." Zhu Mei said softly. Zhu Mei, the dwarf old man, is the leader of the Qingcheng sect in the world of Shushan and is a near-celestial figure. He has an irreversible friendship with Bai Guyi, the man who chases the clouds, and the two elders of Songshan. Otherwise, he would not have observed and practiced together when he received the book of heavenly books. . The Sky Escape Mirror is a strangely powerful treasure, just like the Nine Heavens Yuanyang Ruler used by Ito Cheng now. At the same time, Hironariko's demon-conquering treasure from five thousand years ago, as long as you hold it in your hand, you can escape into the void. In terms of effect, the invisible figure is the same as Ito Cheng's invisibility technique that uses the power of space to imitate StarCraft's Dark Temple. It is a very profound method of invisibility. In addition, the Tiandun Mirror can also emit a strange light from the mirror surface. Any magic weapon flying sword illuminated by this light will immediately lose its effectiveness no matter how powerful it is. It can be said to be the magic weapon nemesis! In terms of nature, it has the same effect as Haotianjian, which specializes in breaking magic restrictions. However, Ito Cheng remembered that the Tiandun Mirror should have been given to Xiao Zhumei, his apprentice with whom he had a grudge for three generations, who was later Emei disciple Zhu Wencai, but for some reason it is still in his hands. . "Has that Zhu Wen not been given to him yet? Or has there been a new change because of me?" Ito Cheng couldn't help but guess. Just as he thought, things did change. Originally, according to the original work, Zhu Wen at this time had been forcibly given to Zhu Mei, and was finally taken over by Master Fengxia, becoming a disciple of Emei, and then met Li Yingqiong in the Cangwu Mountain. However, due to Ito Cheng's influence, Emei had been a bit anxious during that period, with frequent personnel movements. Therefore, Master Fengxia, who was assigned to observe closely, had no intention to help Zhu Mei resolve the grudges between the two. Although Zhu Wen became Zhu Mei's apprentice, however, was not happy because of the entanglement of three generations of grudges between the two. Therefore, although the two had the title of master and apprentice, they were partly master and apprentice, but the magic weapon had not yet been given to them.   In addition, Emei had to start the Ciyun Sword Fighting in advance, and Zhu Mei was required to hold the Sky Escape Mirror to help with the investigation, which further extended the time for giving the treasure to a lot of time, so that it is still in Aisou. Zhu Mei's own hands. It is also because of this that the current conflict occurs. "It's good if it's you." Ito Cheng said softly. After saying this, his body flashed and suddenly appeared behind the short old man Zhu Mei. A black long knife suddenly appeared in his hand and slashed towards Zhu Mei's body. Anyway, he has already faced Zhu Mei, and he has clearly seen his appearance, so sooner or later he will become a wanted target in Emei, so Ito Cheng is too lazy to hide, and is ready to simply capture Zhu Mei, and then take him into his hands. Take the treasure Tiandunjing you hold. To be honest, Ito Cheng really likes this magic weapon, especially the one that specifically breaks the effectiveness of the magic weapon, which is extremely useful to him. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1679 PS: Thanks to the five people "Shutu", "A Little Rookie", "Yu Wuhen", "Halcyon" and "wongyt" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Second Kill Potato" for the reward. "Cang!" A melodious crisp sound sounded, and a transparent energy barrier suddenly appeared outside Zhu Mei's body, intercepting Ito Cheng's attack. Although Zhu Mei was not really hurt, this mysterious way of moving really scared him, causing Zhu Mei's expression to change drastically. However, Zhu Mei was a bit wretched, and his actions were a bit unremarkable, but his strength and adaptability were worthy of near-celestial level. With a thought, he summoned the flying sword that had been flying around him, and stabbed Ito Cheng directly. The erect neck. Ito Cheng's body was surrounded by golden flowers, three of which quickly merged into one. The flower's body rotated, blooming with immeasurable golden light, and blocked the flying sword. Seeing this, Ito Cheng, who didn't care about the threat posed by Zhu Mei's flying sword, lightly shook his wrist, and laid a layer of dark and mysterious energy on the magic sword - Tian Congyun. He raised the blade and slashed fiercely again. Down. "Whoops" Zhu Mei transformed into white light and flew away into the distance, dodging the slashing attack in an instant. In the process of escaping, the short old man Zhu Mei turned sideways and raised his hand to shoot out a blue light. The electric light flashed, making a crackling sound, and the electricity shot towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng raised his arm slightly and shot out a red light. "Boom!" Halfway through, the two rays of light collided together, making a loud noise. ??Then, Ito Cheng's silhouette was three-dimensional, and they activated teleportation to catch up. In the extremely long way of traveling like teleportation, it¡¯s almost instantaneous. Three Ito Nari, including the two shadow clones, appeared on Zhu Mei's side. Each raised his hand and fired a bolt of lightning, which hit Zhu Mei who was escaping. Feeling the sense of danger in her heart, Zhu Mei, who knew the power of thunder, did not dare to neglect, and immediately stopped and threw a treasure. Meet the Thunder. "Boom!" A violent explosion immediately exploded in mid-air. However, at the next moment, more thunder and fire struck one after another like a summer rainstorm. And at the same moment, another colorful bolt shot from the diagonal thorn and swept towards Zhu Mei himself. Zhu Mei, whose expression changed drastically due to the continuous attacks, flipped her palm and took out the most precious Heavenly Escape Mirror again, holding it in her hand. The Xuan Gong was running, and a ray of pure white light was emitted from the mirror, shining towards the colorful horse. Although I don¡¯t know what the five-color horse training is, I can¡¯t escape the magic weapon or the like. It will definitely be restrained by the light of the Heavenly Escape Mirror in his hand. It¡¯s quite a kind of ¡®you can have thousands of martial arts and skills. I feel like I can break it with my own strength. Under the illumination of the white light, sure enough, the colorful horses immediately trembled and quickly dispersed. Seeing that the attack was effective, Zhu Mei did not hesitate, immediately turned the mirror and rushed into the sky. Come when he wants to. The thunder and fire that filled the sky should have been caused by another set of magic weapons, because among all the thunder methods he knew, whether they were righteous immortal methods or demonic magic, it was almost impossible to launch such a density of attacks with human power. ! However, before he could turn his wrist away, half of the dark blade suddenly appeared under his arm, slashing from the bottom up. "Cang!" The attack was once again blocked by the light shield raised by Zhu Mei's protective magic weapon. But before Zhu Mei could react, a large purple-green flame suddenly appeared around him, wrapping him in the flames and burning fiercely. A feeling of heat. Then it came to Zhu Mei's heart. And under the burning of this purple-green flame, the protective light outside his body began to twist and change, and there were bursts of "chichi" sounds as if he was about to be burned through and evaporated. "Ziqing Tusitahuo!?" Zhu Mei exclaimed with a drastically changed expression. It was at this moment that the thunder and fire in the sky disappeared. Ito Cheng reappeared with golden flowers swirling around him, looking like a Taoist immortal from ancient legends. He looked at the flame Zhu Mei with an indifferent expression. Purple Green Tushita Fire, just like its name, can be said to be a powerful magic weapon, but its nature is still flame, with the characteristics of heaven and earth spiritual objects, so it is not afraid of the light of the Heavenly Escape Mirror at all, and it is extremely powerful. It can burn all things. It is precisely because of knowing this that Ito Cheng used it to trap Zhumei to avoid using other magic weapons, like the previous blue mirage bottle, which was wiped out and needed to be nurtured for a period of time to recover. . It¡¯s nothing but a purple and green pocketAlthough the fire is good, it is not irresistible. With a good protective magic weapon, a person with advanced cultivation can completely consume the true energy in the body to resist the burning of the flame and delay the time. Just like Zhu Mei now. In this situation where a spoiler may appear at any time, Zhu Mei, with the Heavenly Escape Mirror in hand, can be almost invincible. As long as he has the right opportunity, he can use the mirror to hide, even if the Heavenly Escape Mirror is coming, he may not be able to do so. Find his shape. At that time, whether he wants to run or stay, or whether he wants to take advantage of the opportunity to fish, all depends on his thoughts at the time. Regarding this, Ito Cheng naturally wants to understand it, and of course he will not let him get his wish. Then he sneered and took out an object from the Rubik's Cube world. This object is shaped like an iron pestle, about seven feet long, resembling a pestle but not a pestle, with one end slightly in the shape of a pestle; it also looks like an ancient spear handle, with one end slightly pointed. There are two more raised circles. It is as thick as a tea cup, the pestle head is very small, and the whole body is dark and lackluster. Only the middle section seems to have a pattern protruding, which shines in the moonlight. It is the Wuding ax that was obtained from the Guangcheng Golden Ship. Ito Cheng took the ax in front of him, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of pure energy on the ax body, and then used the method of the sacrificial weapon contained in the heavenly book in his heart to practice the Wuding ax in his hand. Gocho's ax was originally an ownerless thing, and when it flew away from the Guisei Golden Ship, it had already been subdued by Ito Haru with force, so he somewhat recognized him. In addition, Ito Haru's own cultivation was in Tianxian's past. On top of that, it was still the sacrificial training method in the Heavenly Book, so almost instantly, the Wuding Ax was preliminarily trained and could be used by him at will. Then, Ito Cheng raised his hand and threw the Goten ax in his hand. In mid-air, the Wuding Ax expanded violently as if it had eaten a catalyst. In an instant, it became like a door panel, with five lights flowing up and down the whole body, exuding a majestic appearance. ?????????????? Then, the gigantic Wuding ax was lightly raised, and then turned into a stream of light. He slashed hard at Zhu Mei who was wrapped in the sea of ??fire below. Seeing this, Zhu Mei's expression changed drastically, and she immediately silently chanted the treasure secret, causing the Tiandun Mirror to emit a beam of treasure light. The precious light went straight up and shone on the Wuding axe. In an instant, Wu Ding Ax's attack action was just one, but it did not lose its magical effect immediately. The center of gravity retracted into the shape of a seven-foot axe, still remaining at the size of a door panel. The ax body trembled and was in a stalemate with Tiandunjing Baoguang. It can be seen that the ultimate treasure is the ultimate treasure. Although it is defeated, it does not lose its magical effect instantly like ordinary magic weapons. But this way, Zhu Mei had to be distracted. He could no longer concentrate on maintaining the magical light outside his body, so after just over a second, the magical light began to shake violently, looking like it was about to burst. Such a change immediately startled Zhu Mei, and she couldn't help but transfer most of her attention to the magic weapon for self-protection. She used the Ji Lun Xuan Gong to maintain the power of the magic weapon and resist the burning of the Ziqing Tushita Fire. But at this time. A jet-black long awn suddenly rose from below Zhu Mei and struck upwards. "Hoo!" "Cang!" "Click!" "Snapped!" "Poof!" In the continuous sound, the black light slashed through the flame range of the Ziqing Tushita Fire, and struck the protective light outside Zhu Mei's body. Then it broke through it in an instant, and slashed from Zhu Mei's body in an instant. It passed by and chopped his body into two pieces. Ito Cheng shook his hand and pointed the magic sword in his hand - Tian Congyun's sword diagonally towards the ground. Then, with a thought, the Ziqing Tushita Fire and Zhu Mei's corpse wrapped inside it were brought along. Together with the Wuding Divine Ax, which temporarily lost its magical effect and became a mortal object, it was taken into the world of the Rubik's Cube. After doing all this, Ito Cheng no longer hesitated, and immediately activated teleportation and disappeared from the place. This time, no one was launching a sneak attack to cause trouble for him. Let Ito Cheng leave the battlefield smoothly. The next moment, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in a small house in Qiujiaba. "Originally, I just wanted to go to Ciyun Temple to explore the truth and see the progress of the story. Unexpectedly, I was able to achieve the goal in one go. What an unexpected bonus." Ito Cheng sighed softly. ¡°Then the figure flashed again and appeared in the world of Rubik¡¯s Cube. "Who are you!" Zhu Mei, who was left with only one Nascent Soul body and whose magic power was banned by the Rubik's Cube, asked coldly. Next to him was Zhui Yunsou Bai Guyi, who also had his Nascent Soul body and was banned from cultivating his magic power. For these two guys who were about to be refined into tree fertilizer, Ito Cheng didn't bother to talk nonsense. He directly reached out and took the treasure bag and magic weapon left in their flesh in his hand. Then the mind turns, ?With all his strength, he broke through the protective restrictions on the treasure bag of the two elders of Songshan and took out the contents one by one. Not to mention, the two old guys are really rich. They are much richer than Linghun, Lupao and the like. They have five or six high-quality flying swords and all kinds of other weird toys. Even more. As for those pills used to heal wounds, restore mana, increase cultivation, calm the mind, enlighten the mind, and have unknown effects, there is a whole row. If you have to count the number, it is far more than Hundreds. "Tsk, tsk, as expected of an old-timer, he has a lot of possessions." Looking at the pile of things in front of him, Ito Cheng said softly. But think about it, after all, among these two guys, the short old man Zhu Mei is the founder of a certain lineage in Qingcheng. He is responsible for founding a sect and spreading education. It is really unreasonable to have nothing on him. In addition, both of them are among the best in the world, and ordinary opportunities and dangers cannot stop them. It is normal to collect some harvests. Otherwise, how could such good things as the Book of Heaven fall into the hands of the two of them? Thinking of the Heavenly Book, Ito Cheng ignored the flying swords, magic weapons, elixirs, and spiritual materials that had been sorted out, and focused on the last pile of jade pages. Soon, a scroll made of material that looked like gold but not gold, paper but not paper, and not animal fur, with a faint glimmer of brilliance on the surface, and a layer of forbidden protection on the outside came into Ito Cheng's eyes. Seeing that familiar appearance, why didn¡¯t Ito Cheng understand that it was the original version of the Heavenly Book? He immediately reached out and pulled it over, grabbing it in his hand. On the side, the expressions of the two elders of Songshan immediately changed again. But now the two of them have become prisoners, and they can't use any magic power in their bodies, so how can they resist? Therefore, I can only close my eyes and be out of sight and out of mind. Ito Cheng, who didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the emotional changes of the two elders of Songshan, did not hesitate and immediately broke the restriction, lowered his head and read the holy book in his hand. "It is indeed the genuine Book of Heaven!" After a moment, Ito Cheng said happily. Then with a wave of his arm, he threw all the other things into the treasure house of miscellaneous items, except for the flying sword and Tao calligraphy book, which the two elders of Songshan had been practicing for many years. "Rubik's Cube, let's refine them both." Then, Ito Cheng raised his head and glanced at the two elders of Songshan who were standing aside, and said softly. As soon as the words fell, the Nascent Souls of the two famous Songshan elders in the Shushan world and their fleshly bodies immediately disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes, and stepped in like Linghun, Lupao, and the evil monks who had been killed by him. ¡¯s footsteps. After finishing dealing with the two of them, Ito Cheng didn't waste any time. He immediately sat down cross-legged and studied the volume of the Heavenly Book in his hand seriously. In the process, he took out the first volume of the Heavenly Book that he got from Ling Hun from time to time. Cross-referenced with the second volume of the Book of Heaven obtained from Qingluo Valley and the complete "Hesha Qishu", another round of postponement of the exercises began. As for the various changes outside caused by the disappearance of the two elders of Songshan, Ito Cheng, who had completely lost interest in the world of Shushan, ignored them completely, as if he was studying hard in the mountains. Unconsciously, another few months passed by smoothly. "It's finally done." On this day, Ito Cheng, who had closed his eyes and meditated, and had not moved for a long time, suddenly trembled his eyelids, woke up from the state of concentration, then exhaled a long breath, opened his eyes and sighed. After this period of hard work, all the techniques for the Celestial Immortal stage were finally deduced. As for the subsequent techniques for true immortals or golden immortals, they require the participation of the techniques from the Celestial Immortals in the main world. However, it has little impact on Ito Cheng. After all, he is not a pure Taoist, but is following a path that is different from any cultivator of any system in the world! What's more, through the study of the Heavenly Book and "Hesha Qishu", Ito Cheng discovered that apart from the skills, the cultivation after becoming an immortal is more about the understanding of Taoism. As long as the Taoism is enough, even if you use still Ordinary cultivation techniques can already push one's cultivation to a corresponding level. The only difference is that the corresponding techniques may not be able to inhale vitality as fast, which will make one much slower than ordinary people. At the same time, during combat The power exerted is inferior to that of others. ¡°I¡¯m going out to take a look, and then leave this world.¡± Ito Cheng stood up and moved his body and said softly to himself. After saying that, the figure flashed and disappeared from the Rubik's Cube world. Text Chapter 1680 Demon World "call out!" Amidst the gentle whistle, a ray of silver light suddenly fell from the void to the ground. "Snapped!" The silver light exploded, turning into silver stardust that filled the sky, slowly disappearing into the air, revealing the situation inside the light pillar. I saw a tall and tall young man standing in a huge silver-white circular magic array that was slowly rotating, with a happy smile on his face. It¡¯s none other than the protagonist - Ito Cheng. ????????????? Then, the circular array of light under Ito Cheng¡¯s feet once again disappeared from the place with Ito Cheng. The next moment, he appeared at his home in Akiruno City. "Master." At the right time, Reimu's voice rang in Ito Cheng's ears. "How long have I been away this time?" Ito asked as he walked towards the house as usual when he returned. "22 hours, 36 minutes and 24 seconds." Xiao Lingmeng answered accurately. "Huh? It actually lasted two hours longer than last time. It seems that the impact of the vibration of the time stream caused by the increase in dimensional dimensions is getting bigger and bigger." Ito Cheng, who had returned to the living room at this time, sighed. "I really don't know what will happen when the dimensions increase most dramatically. I hope that the time flow speeds on both sides will not be synchronized by then. Then I will have a headache." Then, Ito Cheng thought to himself again. road. "Nothing happened, right?" He stretched out his hands, holding the empty cup and the water bottle filled with clear water that suddenly appeared in front of him, and exuding a cold breath. He used telekinesis to unscrew the cap of the water bottle, and poured the water into the bottle. Ito Cheng in the cup asked again. "everything is normal." "That's good." Ito Cheng put down the bottle, nodded, brought the water glass to his mouth and took a sip. Then put down the water glass. He looked up at the time displayed on the white round clock hanging on the wall - 10:35. He stood up, turned back to his room, sat down, waved the remote control, turned on the TV and started watching late-night programs. Yes, it¡¯s a late-night show. Because this 10:35 does not refer to 10:35 in the morning, but to 10:35 in the middle of the night. The comedy filled with complaints and adult language was immediately played on the TV In the blink of an eye, a month has passed. In the past month or so, Ito has been like an ascetic monk. He neither entered the Rubik's Cube world to accompany his family or girlfriend, nor summoned Masami Nagara and Mai Kuraki who were still in the main world to accompany him. Instead, he seriously revised the techniques previously deduced in the Shushan world, as well as the skills in applying Yuan Shen and the methods of using Changgui techniques, making them more consistent with the rules and regulations of the main world. His vitality was moving frequently, no longer giving him the same sluggish feeling as he had in the first few days after returning. "In less than a month, the limits of the immortals/gods will be fully opened. You can't relax." Ito Cheng sighed softly. Then, another half a month passed by in an instant. ¡°Finally, the last obstacle has been dealt with.¡± Ito Cheng said with a sigh of relief. Just as he said in his words, until just now, he has finally solved all the problems in the application of skills and soul, as well as the use of spells, and no longer has any flaws, just like when he was in the Shushan world. Those spells can be used perfectly and even more powerfully. "With half a month left, it's time to take another trip to the dimensional world to look for things that can strengthen my men." Thinking of this, Ito Shigeya no longer hesitated, raised his head and said to the void, "Little Reimu, I have to leave later, and I will leave the house to you." "Yes, Master." Under the gathering of countless photon particles, the figure of Little Lingmeng solidified. He replied with a serious look on his face. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, stretched out two fingers, and gently rubbed the miniaturized Reimu's little head. Little Reimu squinted her eyes, showing an expression of enjoyment like that of a cat whose fur had been stroked. Then, Ito Cheng took back his hand. He disappeared from the room. "Cube, send me to this world." A moment later, Ito Cheng, whose figure suddenly appeared in the void of the Rubik's Cube world, raised his voice and ordered while recalling the information about the world he was about to go to for the Rubik's Cube to search for. [Information received, search begins] [Find the matching world, lock the world coordinates] After a pause of about half a minute, the information about the Rubik's Cube once again appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. ?[Lock completed, transmission begins. ] At the same time as the information emerged, a space distortion immediately appeared in the dark void of the Rubik's Cube world. Like the dark oil being mixed, it rotated rapidly, and then in an instant, it burst with a "crackling" sound. A vortex is formed and spins rapidly. Strong suction forces emerged from the vortex, pulling Ito Cheng's body and dragging him into the vortex. In just three or four seconds, Ito Cheng turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the vortex. I don¡¯t know how long later, in a certain forest in a world deep in the dimensional sea, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure was revealed again amidst the sound of shattering glass products. The whole body was filled with clouds and rolling mist, as if The man among the gods. Then, about two minutes later, the clouds and mist wrapped around him shook slightly and quickly sank into Ito's body like a torrent of water returning to the sea. "Huh." Ito Cheng exhaled softly, opened his eyes, and looked at everything in front of him. As usual, the place of birth is still a deserted forest with dense vegetation and thick and towering tree roots. But the scenery in the sky made him raise his eyebrows. He saw a huge red moon in the dark sky full of stars. "This is definitely not the earth!" Ito said secretly. Then he relaxed his mind, closed his eyes and sensed the energy material in the air. "This kind of energy should be said to be demonic energy" After a moment, Ito Cheng opened his eyes again and murmured to himself, "With this amount and thickness, I should have appeared directly in the demon world, right?" Almost at the moment he finished speaking, there was a roar of a huge beast. A tiger that was obviously three times larger than the average tiger on earth, but similar in shape and appearance. The giant beast with a long horn on the front of Weidu's forehead emerged from the forest on the side. walked out. "Roar!" The giant beast lowered its body, assumed an offensive stance, and roared at Ito Cheng. "I am more convinced now that this is definitely the demon world, not the human world I want to go to." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly. Then he calmed down, stretched out his hand and pointed forward, and a white light shot out from his hand. The white light is the Heavenly Sword that has completely transformed into a flying sword! The Yitian Sword flashed slightly and quickly appeared in front of the monster. Before it could reflect what had happened, it pierced the monster's forehead and broke out from its back. "Ouch!" It was only then that the monster roared in great pain and fear. "Plop!" After roaring, the giant beast fell heavily to the ground. At the same time, the Yitian Sword shot back with electricity and sank into Ito Cheng's chest like it melted into the void. "As the number one killer in this world, I will give you a chance to be used as material." Ito Cheng joked. As he spoke, with a thought, he threw the corpse of the monster that was still exuding heat into the Rubik's Cube world and handed it to the creature. The people in the lab handle the research. "But since we have already arrived in the Demon Realm, let's hang out in the Demon Realm for a while, and also find out how to get to the Human Realm on the way." Ito Cheng thought to himself. After making up his mind, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, chose a direction based on his feeling, and strode out. It has to be said that the land of the Demon Realm is very vast. It is just a forest. It took Ito Achieve nearly five days to complete the journey and set foot on the red land of the Demon Realm. Although this is partly due to the fact that Ito Cheng did not go all out, this is enough to explain the problem. Then, Ito Cheng no longer wasted time and started teleportation to travel far away. It was not until after moving continuously for most of the day that Ito finally saw a man-made building - a huge castle that was almost different from the castles where nobles lived in the European Middle Ages. The reason why it is said to be huge is because based on visual inspection, the castle is more than ten meters high, twenty meters long, and is square in shape. At the top, there is a wide wall passage for people to walk or even run horses, connected to four wall castles that look like arrow towers. Several ferocious stone sculptures similar to the legendary gargoyles are installed on the roof of the castle and the parapets. , on both sides of the gate, and other invisible places, they look like guards. "But when you think about this being the devil's world, anything strange can happen, so maybe those gargoyles are real gargoyles that can move. Seeing the building, Ito Cheng felt happy and worked harder to use it.The movement moved over. More than a minute later, Ito Cheng arrived in front of the castle. It was at this time that Ito Chengcai discovered that there were soldiers guarding the castle. They were all wearing black armor and holding cold weapons. They stood motionless and looked like lifeless statues. "Stop!" Just when Ito Cheng was about to step forward and call the door, the two soldiers guarding the door moved together, pointed the weapons in their hands at Ito Cheng, and shouted. "This is the castle of the Amuadli family. Anyone who doesn't care should leave as soon as possible." "Amu Adori? I've never heard of a name. I guess he's not a big noble, right?" Ito Cheng tilted his head and thought for a moment, then guessed after finding no information about this name. "But forget it, regardless of whether he is a great noble or not, it is still important to find the passage to the human world first, otherwise the time and other things will be impossible to determine." Text Chapter 1681 Untitled "But forget it, regardless of whether he is a noble from the demon world, it is still important to find the passage to the human world first, otherwise the time and other things are really impossible to determine." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate, immediately reached out and grabbed it, and took it to the two gatekeepers. In an instant, an invisible force enveloped the two of them. "Bold!" the two soldiers shouted in unison. Immediately, the magic power all over his body exploded, and he was about to attack Ito Cheng. But when they wanted to move, it was as if they were stuck in a quagmire and it was extremely difficult. Then, Ito Cheng clasped his fingers together, and the two guards wrapped in invisible force immediately bumped into each other involuntarily. "boom!" The armor buzzed, and both of them fainted. "Who dares to come to my Amu Adli's house and act wild!" At this time, another roar came from the castle. At the same time, the two gargoyles squatting on the square stones at the door stretched out their bodies and pounced on Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not dodge. With a thought, the metal spear originally held in the hands of the two guards immediately flew out and directly hit the gargoyles that were flying towards them. "boom!" Almost with a muffled sound, the gargoyle was knocked away and fell heavily to the ground aside, causing a cloud of dust to rise. After that, Ito Cheng did not stay for long, and directly activated the teleportation and disappeared from the front of Amu Adli Castle with the two unconscious guards. "Damn it! Don't let me catch you, otherwise I will cut you into pieces!" Seeing the enemy disappear, a thin man with red hair, pointed ears and a pair of fangs who just ran out of the castle shouted angrily. . At the same time, in another wasteland more than a hundred kilometers away from the castle, Ito Cheng and the two unconscious guard soldiers appeared. "boom." "Bang." No more support. The two soldiers landed heavily on the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust. Ito Cheng turned around and stretched out his hand to grab, and one of the soldiers flew into his hand under the pull of an invisible force, and Ito Cheng grabbed his neck. Then. Ito Cheng took off the helmet on the opponent's head and slapped it hard. "Snapped!" "Snapped!" "Snapped!" The crisp sound of slapping the face immediately echoed in the empty wilderness of the demon world. It was not until after seven or eight strokes that the swelling on his face could not be removed even with the body of a demon, the soldier finally woke up and turned around. He blinked his eyelids twice in confusion before refocusing his gaze and looked at Ito Cheng in front of him with a greatly changed expression. "It'll be fine if you wake up." Ito Cheng said with a faint smile on his face. "You, what are you going to do?" the soldier asked with a trembling voice. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and did not answer the soldier's question. Instead, he directly released his mental power, directly and forcefully piercing the soldier's mind, breaking through the opponent's self-awareness defense barrier, entering the depths of the opponent's consciousness, and forcibly browsing. The memory of this soldier comes. certainly. In order to better mobilize the other party's memory and facilitate his own reading, during this process, Ito Cheng will also use sound stimulation on the soldiers outside in a skillful manner. For example, Ito Cheng would ask: Do you know where the passage between the demon world and the human world is? As long as the question comes together and is influenced by instinctive thinking, the memory images related to the passage between the demon world and the human world will be transferred to the uppermost sea of ????consciousness, and it will be like the top function of the forum. Appeared at the top priority position and was successfully read by Ito Cheng. Of course, if there is a memory ban in the other party's mind, this kind of behavior can easily cause the operation of that ban and carry out special treatment on the memory owner, such as crushing memory, erasing consciousness, destroying the brain and other powerful means. Is it possible for a guy who is just a gatekeeper to be treated like this? Obviously it's impossible, unless this guy is an undercover agent in Infernal Affairs But Xiao Bing is just a Xiao Bing, and it is destined that he will never have the chance to go to the human world in this life. So even though I had heard of this passage and knew that it was generally in the north, within the territory of a certain great demon king's family, I didn't know the specifics at all. It can't help Ito Cheng at all. After searching the soldier's memory, Ito Cheng curled his lips, and suddenly a handful of purple-green flames burned in his hand, spreading to the soldier whose consciousness was in chaos due to the forced memory search, and with a tragic "ah" sound.In the sound, it was quickly burned into a ball of ashes and disappeared with the night wind blowing in the devil world. Then, Ito Cheng used telekinesis to grab another soldier in front of him and read his memory in the same way. The result was the same as that of the previous soldier. Apart from knowing that there was such a place, which was roughly located in the north, he knew nothing about other passage information. Later, Ito Cheng used verbal stimulation to ask about the situation in the north, and whether there was a big city with more demons nearby, where the big city was, and other questions. He found some useful information, just like he did with the previous soldier. Burn him into nothingness with the purple and green Tushita fire. After dealing with the two prisoners, Ito Shigeru embarked on the journey again, moving towards the north where there is a passage between the demon world and the human world. Again, the demon world is too big, and the territory is vast and populated. Often, after a day's movement, you can't even see the slightest demon hair. What's even more speechless is that you can't even see the shadow of a demon beast. It's comparable to the primitive world. It's the mainland, I really don't know how those guys in the demon world usually get around. Fortunately, Ito Cheng has the Rubik's Cube World next to him, so he is not lonely. Therefore, after a little more than four days, Ito Cheng finally came to a demon town where many demon people lived. Due to some reasons, the image of human beings has long been integrated into the entire demon world, so Ito Cheng's apparently pure human appearance is not conspicuous. Therefore, he is not hostile to the demons in the town and is still treated as such. Ignore him like a commoner. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, found the tavern in the town based on the signs hanging outside each store, opened the door and walked in. "Ding the bell." The clear and melodious bell rang immediately. The tavern is small in area, just over a hundred square meters, and the decoration is very retro, somewhat close to those taverns in the American West in the 1940s and 1950s. However, the various utensils used inside are absolutely modern. Products include goblets, deep cups, juice machines, coffee machines and other appliances, which are a bit strange. Ito Cheng ignored the gazes of the people around him and walked straight to the bar at the end of the tavern and sat down. Text Chapter 1682 Find the right person ps: Thank you to "Depressed Beginning" for your valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "Second Kill Potato", "nxcx" and "My Harem is Many" for their rewards. "What would you like to drink?" The blond man, who looked honest and honest, and looked like a normal middle-aged human being, walked up to Ito Cheng and asked in a cold tone. "Is this the service attitude of the Devil's Tavern? It's really cold." Ito Cheng thought to himself. "Anything is fine, as long as it doesn't kill anyone." Ito Cheng said with a smile. The blond man glanced at Ito Cheng with a dull look, turned around and walked away, saying, "Wait." About two minutes later, the blond man came back with a glass of something as red as blood, placed the glass on the bar, and pushed it in front of Ito Cheng. "your." It¡¯s such a concise way of speaking that it hurts. Thinking like this, Ito Cheng reached out and took the wine glass, brought it to his mouth and took a sip. Instantly, a strange but unique taste spread in his mouth, and then as the liquid flowed, a faint dark force of the same nature as the demonic energy in the surrounding air emerged from the liquid. Spread out. "It is indeed a devil's drink." Ito Cheng thought to himself. Then he used his thoughts to mobilize the Hunyuan force in his body to devour the external evil force. "How about a comparison deal?" Ito Cheng put down his glass and looked up at the middle-aged man in front of him. "Oh?" The middle-aged man's eyes moved slightly. Transaction, demons except orthodox practice. Another way to gain strength, "I want to know how to get to the human world." Ito Cheng rubbed the wine glass with both hands, stared at the middle-aged man in front of him without blinking, and spoke softly in a voice that could only be heard between the two of them. said. According to the information he knows about this world, the passage between the demon world and the human world is very tightly guarded, and the inspections in the middle are very strict. It must go through certain steps before it can be used, otherwise once discovered, it will be passed through the passage between the two realms. The magic array on the train kills! And obviously, in this world where there are gods, demons, and monsters. He really wasn't 100% sure of being able to deceive the inspection magic circle set up by the big devil. So I can only follow the methods of some guys in the original work and steal their speed. "You seem to have asked the wrong person." The middle-aged man replied in the same low tone. "It's okay to be wrong, it doesn't matter, as long as you can point out a clear path for me. I won't be stingy with the necessary trading items." Ito Cheng chuckled. The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes moved slightly. There was no immediate answer. Ito Cheng saw this. Smiling softly, he put his left hand into his pocket and pretended to take out a test tube bottle. Hidden, he took it to the wine glass and placed it on it. It was completely covered by the other hand and said softly, "This is an alchemy potion. Its function is to quickly restore the missing magic power in the body." Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s introduction, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. Although the demon world in this world is much more peaceful and harmonious than the demon world in the main world online novels, it does not mean that there is no contradiction, violence and crime. Fights and other things also happen from time to time, so things like this A potion that can give you extra magic power at a critical moment is very valuable on the market, and it is only circulated among nobles. It is difficult for ordinary people to get such a thing. "I heard that the middle-ranking demon Diderot in the south of the town has a way to do this." After a few seconds of silence, the middle-aged man said in a casual tone. After saying that, he reached for the wine glass, which obviously still had a lot of wine, and cleverly put away the magic potion next to the wine glass. "Thank you." Ito Cheng chuckled, then turned his hand to create some broken gold, used his fingers to shape a small round cake similar to the size of ancient gold coins, and threw it on the bar. ¡°Dang, rang, rang, rang¡­¡± The small round cake bounced repeatedly on the bar. Ito Cheng stood up, turned around and left the bar. Ten minutes later, after some questioning and searching, Ito arrived at the door of Diderot, the middle-ranking demon mentioned by the bar man, and knocked on the house with his hand. ¡°Dong dong dong.¡± "Who is it?" A somewhat bored male voice came from behind the door. "Is this Mr. Diderot's home? I have something I want to talk to him about." Ito Cheng said loudly. "Click!" After the words fell, with a soft sound, the closed door was opened, revealing the person standing behind the door.??people. Let¡¯s call it ¡®people¡¯. The man was about the same height as Ito Cheng, about 1.8 meters tall, with a thin figure. He wore dark clothes with some wrinkles that gave people a sloppy look, but his skin was red, and his narrow face had a There were some dark stripes, vertical pupils, pointed ears, hair that looked like an acrobatic, and a short black tail that was swaying gently in his hand. It is a pure-blooded demon that is rarely seen in the demon world! "Who are you?" the devil asked with vigilance and suspicion in his eyes. "Are you, Diderot?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "Yes." Demon Diderot said impatiently. "A-level? Is this the strength of a mid-level demon?" Ito Cheng felt the opponent's strength for a while and thought in surprise. "If you have anything to do, tell me quickly." Seeing that Ito Cheng didn't speak, Diderot urged him in an impatient voice. "What I want to talk about is very secret, is it okay to say it here?" Ito Cheng turned his head and looked around, and said softly. Diderot¡¯s house is located at the southern end of the town. The location is somewhat remote and the surrounding area is deserted. It looks like a place where marginalized people only stay. But it doesn't mean that there are no pedestrians around. At least when Ito Cheng was standing here talking, two or three people passed by his sight. "I hope you really have something to talk to me about, otherwise don't blame me for being rude to you." Diderot looked at Ito Cheng up and down and said angrily. "I promise I won't disappoint you." Ito Chengyun smiled lightly. Diderot opened the door and motioned for Ito to come in. Ito Cheng was not polite and walked into the room. "Creak. Bang." Diderot closed the door smoothly. Diderot's room was very large, just like an ordinary urban human home in the human world, covering more than eighty square meters. The decoration style was retro and full of European style. The fireplace, sofa, cushions, and murals were arranged in a very reasonable structure. They were placed one by one, and they were not consistent with his sloppy image at all, which made Ito Cheng feel a little surprised. "Go ahead." After the two entered the living room, Diderot ordered directly without asking Ito to sit down. "I want to go to the human world." Ito Cheng turned around, looked up into Diderot's eyes, and said softly. "Then why don't you go to xxx city in the territory of the Gremory family in the north and come to see me?" Upon hearing this, Diderot's pupils shrank slightly at first, then he frowned and sneered impatiently. "You should understand what I mean by coming to you." Ito Cheng said quietly. "I don't understand." Diderot said coldly. In the demon world, stealing is very dangerous, and at the same time, it is something that can be directly sentenced by the demon world court after being caught, so Ito Cheng completely understands Diderot's current performance. After all, Ito Cheng is too unfamiliar to Diderot, and there is no regular customer as an intermediary between the two of them. Even if the underworld in the main world does the underworld business, they will have scruples, let alone It's Diderot. "A healing potion that can restore life instantly and a magic potion that can restore a large amount of magic power in the shortest time." Ito Cheng said quietly. A flash of greed flashed in Diderot's eyes. "I advise you to think clearly before speaking." As he said that, Ito Cheng made a thought and exploded his breath, all of which pressed against Diderot on the opposite side. In an instant, Diderot felt that his breathing was stagnant, and his body was thick and hot, as if he was in magma. At the same time, a terrifying murderous aura penetrated into his heart, making him feel a chill in his heart and his whole body trembling uncontrollably. With a face full of fear, Diderot looked at Ito Cheng, who was clearly close at hand, yet seemed so far away that he was in the horizon. About two seconds later, Ito Cheng regained his momentum. "Plop." Although he only withstood the pressure of the momentum for two seconds, it felt like a century had passed for Diderot. Therefore, the moment he was freed from the pressure of the momentum, he immediately collapsed without any image. Sat down. "This is your reward, go and arrange things for me." Ito Cheng turned his hand and took out a test tube containing a faint fluorescent green liquid, and a test tube containing a dark blue liquid. Throwing the bottle onto Diderot, he ordered quietly. "Yes, yes." The frightened Diderot quickly nodded in agreement. Then he picked up the two test tubes, climbed up, and quickly ran into the room inside.   About two or three minutes later, a violent wave of magic power came from Diderot's room. Then with a soft "cluck" sound, Dirodel and a young man who looked similar to him, but whose strength was obviously much higher, came out. "You want to secretly go to the human world?" The young man sat down on the sofa in the living room, looked up at Ito Cheng, and asked in a casual tone. "Not bad." Ito Cheng said quietly. "You have to know that this kind of thing is very dangerous. Especially if you do evil in the human world and are caught by the demon lord who has received the mission and then betray us, the consequences will be even more serious" Hearing this, Ito Cheng smiled faintly and released his momentum again, pressing against the young man on the sofa. In an instant, the young man's expression changed, and he looked at Ito Cheng with a pale face, his eyes full of uncertainty and fear. "You are" After a moment, the young man who was freed from the oppression of the momentum said in shock. "What it is, you don't have to worry about it. You just need to understand that I can guarantee my safety. Even if I am caught, I will not confess the information about you." Ito Cheng said softly. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1683 Hyoudou Issei With the previous force deterring, the following things became much simpler. After some bargaining, Ito Cheng got a complex surface at the cost of two instant life recovery potions and two large magic power restoration potions. A cardboard card with a magic circle pattern outlined in a pattern. ¡°When you use it, just tear it into pieces.¡± The young man explained. Ito Cheng nodded and without any nonsense, he tore the film into pieces directly in front of the young man and Diderot. In an instant, a magic circle that was exactly the same as the pattern painted on the piece of paper, but tens or hundreds of times larger, appeared under his feet, slowly turning, and blooming with a soft bright red light. Then, the magic circle exploded, blooming with dazzling light, forming a thick pillar of light, surrounding Ito Cheng in the middle, and then exploded with a "pop", turning into crimson light flakes all over the sky, slowly Disappeared into the air. The next moment, on the edge of a city, in a certain suburban forest, a red light pillar suddenly appeared on the ground, and exploded violently two seconds later, revealing Ito Cheng inside. Ito Cheng closed his eyes and carefully felt the energy components around him. "We finally arrived in the human world." After a moment, Ito Cheng opened his eyes, exhaled softly, and sighed in a low voice. Then he flashed and disappeared from the spot. I don¡¯t know how long it took, Ito Cheng appeared in a town. It was afternoon, almost the same as the world he left the Demon Realm. "In other words, the time on both sides is synchronized, right?" Ito Cheng thought to himself. "Let's check the current time first." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng turned around and walked towards the street police box not far away. "Hello." When he arrived at the police box, Ito Cheng shouted. "Hello. What's the matter" The policeman who was doing something raised his head and looked at Ito Cheng aside and said politely. However, before he finished speaking, he suddenly saw two silver lights shining in the other person's eyes, and then he felt dizzy and didn't know anything anymore. I saw the policeman on duty being controlled by him. Ito walked into the police box and picked up a smartphone that should be used by the policeman from the desk inside. The light flashed in his hand, and the electronic signal released by the discharge ability broke through the phone. password to gain full control over the phone. Then, Ito's mind changed. Through the transformation of electronic signals, he reversely invaded the internal search system of the police station connected to this mobile phone and searched for the belief he wanted. Soon, a photo of a young man without a hat appeared on the screen of his mobile phone. The boy looks very young, about fifteen or sixteen years old. He has brown hair and his expression looks a little silly and a little bit helpless. "Hyoudou Issei. 17 years old, second year of high school at the private Kuou Academy. Lives" On the right side and below the avatar, detailed information about the person to whom the avatar belongs is presented one by one. Ito Cheng silently wrote down the other party's information, then removed the intrusion on the phone, put it back on the desk, and turned around. Exit the police box. And after he left for more than half a minute, the policeman who was under control suddenly blinked twice and looked in front of him blankly, unable to remember what he was doing. Then he shook his head and started busy with his own affairs as he did before he was controlled. On the other side, after a period of movement, Ito Cheng finally arrived at the gate of the private Kuou Academy. "As expected, it is an academy owned by demons. It is specially opened to attract outstanding servants. It is such a big defensive barrier." Standing in front of the gate of Kuou Academy. Ito Cheng, who raised his head and looked into the void, said softly. Then he took a step forward and walked through the barrier unceremoniously into the school. It was after three o'clock in the afternoon, and even the high school students had basically finished their normal classes and started general club activities, so the Kuao Academy seemed very lively. Everywhere you can see track and field members sweating profusely on the playground and doing various sports and students on duty carrying trash cans to take out the garbage. "Speaking of which, did that guy Issei Hyoudou join any club?" Ito Cheng, who was searching for Issei Hyoudou on campus, recalled the information about him in the original work. "It doesn't seem to be the case Remember, even if that guy has a club, he joined Rias's Supernatural Research Club after he died and became a demon"   Thinking of this, Ito Cheng paused in his steps and couldn't help but stop. "Forget it, let's look around the campus. If we really can't find him, we'll go to his home." Ito Cheng said secretly. Having made up his mind, Ito Cheng did not hesitate and began to search for Issei Hyoudou, a member of the Go-Home Club in Kuoh Academy. With Ito's strength and disguise ability, there is no need to worry about being discovered by Rias and the student council president Shitori Sona, who only have the strength of a high-level demon. While swaying, half an hour passed in an instant. But unfortunately, the whereabouts of Hyoudou Issei was not found. Seeing this, Ito Shigeya simply gave up the search on the campus, turned around and left Kuoh Academy, and moved towards Hyoudou Issei's home. A moment later, Ito Cheng stood in front of a house. The house is an ordinary Japanese-style independent house, imitating the style of a European villa, and is divided into two floors. However, due to the scarcity of land in Japan, there is no location for the courtyard. You can walk to the door just by looking up. Ito Cheng reached out and rang the doorbell nearby. "Click!" Half a minute later, with a soft sound, the door opened, revealing a middle-aged woman with some signs of age on her face. "Excuse me, are you" the woman asked hesitantly. "Excuse me, is Hyoudou Issei-san at home? I am his senior and I want to talk to him about something." With his tender face that is not afraid of the invasion of time, Ito Cheng made a false excuse with a smile on his face. "Ah, it's Issei's senior, come in quickly, Issei's kid is at home." Hyoudou Issei's mother completely believed Issei's lies and enthusiastically invited him into the house. "Excuse me." Ito Cheng said politely and walked into the house. Then, he took off his shoes at the entrance, walked into the inner room under the guidance of Hyoudou Issei's mother, followed the wooden stairs to the second floor, and stopped in front of a closed door. "Issei, someone is looking for you." Hyoudou Issei's mother said as she reached out to open the door. In an instant, a figure studying at the desk came into Ito Cheng's eyes. It was the rightful owner he was looking for, Hyoudou Issei. "Ah, it turns out you were studying. I thought you were reading those unhealthy things again." Hyoudou Issei's mother said with a regretful tone, as if she couldn't catch her son reading adult magazines. Things that failed. "Although I really enjoy watching it, how could it be possible in broad daylight? I'm not interested at all! And why again!" Hyoudou Issei complained feebly as he was used to. "Umum, who are you?" After finishing his rant, Hyoudou Issei turned to look at Ito Cheng aside, wondering. "It's me, Ito Cheng, have you forgotten?" The silver light representing the activation of spiritual power in Ito Cheng's eyes dimly lit up, and he looked at Hyoudou Issei and complained. Almost at the moment when the silver light in his eyes lit up, Hyoudou Issei's eyes went blank and his consciousness became dazed. "Oh, oh." Under Ito Cheng's control, Hyoudou Issei nodded blankly. "You guys talk, I'll get you some tea." Hyoudou Issei's mother said, then exited the room and closed the door. "boom." Seeing that no one else was around, Ito Shige no longer hesitated, and immediately rushed to Hyoudou Issei, who was sitting on a chair and half-twisted his body to look at the door. He waved his palm lightly and conjured a syringe, without any politeness. He stabbed it into Hyoudou Issei's arm, and gently lifted the thumb that had been pressing on the end of the syringe As the bolt inside the syringe was naturally pulled out, streams of fresh blood poured into the syringe. Then, Ito Cheng took off the syringe and threw Hyoudou Issei and the syringe containing his blood into the Rubik's Cube world. After doing all this, Ito Cheng relaxed slightly, and with a thought, he activated the shadow clone technique. "Poof!" With a soft sound, a new Ito Cheng emerged from the quickly disappearing smoke. The newly appeared shadow clone nodded to Ito Cheng, and then the smoke rose from his body again. After it dissipated, a new Hyoudou Issei appeared in the room, sat back on the chair, and sat cross-legged with a smile on his face. Ito Cheng was chatting on the bed beside him. As for the content, it was so random that even Ito Cheng himself didn¡¯t know what he was talking about. After being led like this for about ten minutes, Ito Nari pretended to stand up and leave, and was seen off by Issei Hyoudou, who was transformed into a shadow clone.?Opened Hyoudou Issei's house. ¡°It¡¯s time to take the next step.¡± Ito Cheng sighed softly while standing on the street. Then I took a step forward, found a relatively famous housing agency in the town, rented an empty house from the agency at a large price, and moved in. The area of ??the new house is quite large, at least 80 square meters, with three bedrooms, one living room, one bathroom and one kitchen. It is fully decorated inside and has all kinds of household appliances. If you don¡¯t dislike things being used, you can just move in with your bags. Ito summoned a maid from the Rubik's Cube world and asked her to clean the room and replace all the sheets and quilts used by others. Then he set off into the Rubik's Cube world and started his work. He has two main tasks. One is to hand over the previously extracted blood of Hyoudou Issei to the biological laboratory, who will be responsible for cloning and cultivating it. Second, it is to extract the Divine Destruction Gear - Sekiryuutei - from Hyoudou Issei's body! Text Chapter 1684 Extracting the Artifact There is nothing to say about blood processing. You only need to transfer and deliver it through the power of the Rubik's Cube, and then use your mind to transmit your orders to the mind of the specific person in charge. On the contrary, it is the extraction of artifacts, which requires Ito Chenglai to be personally responsible. Artifacts, as the name suggests, are tools made by gods. In the world of Devil High School DXD, artifacts are items created by the gods in the Bible. Each artifact has special abilities and can only be inhabited by people with human blood. As long as human blood is mixed with human blood at birth, it is possible to obtain an artifact. For example, the unconscious Hyoudou Issei is lying in front of Ito Cheng. For example, if you wait for a while, another artifact owner - Aisha will appear in this town. For example, some students in Kuou Academy, etc. The artifact will operate according to the mental state of the host; if the host is in a depressed state, the effectiveness of the artifact will be worse than usual; otherwise, the power of the artifact will be increased. Of course, this process will be affected by the host's original physical fitness. But no matter whether the artifact is strong or weak, as soon as it is extracted from the body of the original host, the original host will lose its life and die completely. So just in case, if I couldn't save Hyoudou Issei's life, I would take his blood before extracting the artifact, and then I could clone an identical guy and give it to his parents. Ito Cheng walked up to Hyoudou Issei, squatted down, stretched out his hand to press on the center of his chest, and with a thought, pressed his palm into his body. In an instant, as a deep halo of light appeared, Ito Cheng's palm seemed to be submerged in black mud, and silently sank into Hyoudou Issei's chest. Ito Cheng¡¯s arm moved slightly. It seemed like he was groping for something. However, at this moment, Hyoudou Issei's body shook slightly, and a strange power was transmitted from him. Then there was a bright red body, with only a tennis ball-sized jade layered arm armor emerging from the back of the hand, as if it were illusory. It appeared on Hyoudou Issei's left wrist from time to time, but he could never fix his shape. "Ddraig" Ito Cheng said quietly. "Oh? You actually know me." After about three or four seconds of silence, a slightly aged voice came out from Hyoudou Issei's body. "Since I have transformed into your host, how can I not learn about the past of the Sekiryuutei?" Ito Cheng chuckled. "" The Red Dragon Emperor was silent. "Aren't you afraid of the fate of the Sekiryuutei?" After a moment, the Sekiryuutei's voice sounded again. "If I were afraid, I wouldn't attack him." Ito Cheng said softly. Sekiryuutei understood that the "him" mentioned by Ito Cheng refers to its current host. Hyoudou Issei. "And my target is not only you, but also the White Dragon Emperor. I also want to get it." Ito Cheng said again. "You are really ambitious." Sekiryuutei said in an incomprehensible tone. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and said nothing. "I will watch your performance." Sekiryuutei said again. "This may disappoint you. Because until now I haven't decided whether I should be your host myself or let others own you." Ito Cheng heard this and smiled strangely. "" Sekiryuutei was silent. "But don't worry, I won't bury you." Ito Cheng assured again. "I hope so." Sekiryuutei said quietly. After saying that, there was complete silence. At the same time, the gauntlet that had been flashing on Hyoudou Issei's left hand also disappeared. The corners of Ito Cheng's mouth curled up slightly, and he increased his strength and pulled his arms outward. A few minutes later. With a silent ripple, a real crimson metal arm armor was extracted from Hyoudou Issei's body. Ito Cheng casually put aside the cage hand of the artifact Sekiryuutei and turned to look at Hyoudou Issei on the ground. I saw that his face was pale at this time, without any blood at all, his breath was weak, and the life energy all over his body was flowing outward at an extremely fast speed. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't dare to hesitate, and immediately activated the power of the God of Life with his thoughts to create a ball of pure life energy in his palm, and pressed it into Hyoudou Issei's body. Almost instantly, Hyoudou Issei's face turned rosy. But nevertheless. The signs of the passing of life have not disappeared from his body, and a large amount of life energy is still flowing from his body to him all the time.Overflowing. "Sure enough, the body damaged by the artifact is not so easy to repair." Ito Cheng said softly. "I didn't expect that you are actually a god." Beside, the crystal jade on the arm armor of the Red Dragon Emperor that was placed on the ground was shining with light. The voice of Sekiryuutei Ddraig said softly. Ito Cheng ignored Sekiryuutei¡¯s words and continued to create spheres of life energy and instilled them into Hyoudou Issei¡¯s body. In this way, again and again, and no one knows how long it has passed, the loss of life in Hyoudou Issei's body was finally completely suppressed, and there was no longer a large loss of life force, allowing the power poured into him by Ito Cheng to remain in his body. , trying his best to recover his body. "It's finally good, otherwise I would have to make a body for him." Ito Cheng stood up and sighed after throwing the last force into Issei Hyoudou's body. Then he turned over his hand and took out the blood of Hyoudou Issei that he had drawn before. Purple fire erupted from his hand, and he burned it into nothingness. At this point, Hyoudou Issei is no longer useful to Ito Cheng and can be sent home. But just when he was about to do this, his heart suddenly moved and stopped. "No. Although I have extracted this guy's Sekiryuutei now, the fallen angels and Rias don't know that their attention to him has not diminished. It would still be the same as if they just put him back. Affected by the world's correction power, he stepped into the development of the original work By that time, without the help of Sekiryuutei, this guy would be the most pure trash cannon fodder in history. I believe he would be beaten in a few days. His bones will be scattered to ashes, if that's the case, it's better not to throw him back." Ito Cheng thought to himself. Thinking of this, Ito Guo decisively stopped his thought of sending him back, and then released his mental power, invading into the mind of Hyoudou Issei who had no consciousness to protect him, and silently read it in a soothing and gentle way. The memory of Hyoudou Issei. And this reading took nearly three days. "It should be said that he really deserves to be the future Milk Dragon Emperor. Sure enough, his mind is full of European style." Withdrawing his mental power, he reached out and rubbed his slightly swollen forehead, and couldn't help but whisper to himself. There is no way, in the seventeen years of Hyoudou Issei's memory, the memories and random thoughts about the 'Oppai' accounted for a full 60%, and the remaining four floors were all kinds of life memories, and even so , the content of the conversation with my friends was also related to the 'European Party', and he was a naked member of the 'European Party' party. Even Ito Cheng subconsciously thought of the various beauties of the 'European Party' in his mind. , I wish I could summon Maya and Yaye to my side immediately and immerse myself in it Ito Cheng used his strong sense to temporarily suppress the desires in his heart, and with a thought, he created a shadow clone again. Then the shadow clone's body changed again and turned into Hyoudou Issei lying on the ground. And during this process, the Sekiryuutei on the side was like a bystander, saying nothing. Then, with a wave of his arm, Ito Cheng sent Hyoudou Issei to a certain medical institution, and used his mind to transmit messages to the person in charge of the institution to issue maintenance orders to maintain the normal body functions of Hyoudou Issei. ????????????? Then Ito Cheng¡¯s thoughts moved, and he took the Sekiryuutei and the shadow clone that transformed into Hyoudou Issei out of the Rubik¡¯s Cube world and returned to the new house. "You go ahead." Ito said to the shadow clone. The shadow clone nodded, activated the flying thunder god technique and disappeared from the place. Almost the moment he disappeared, a small piece of strange memory flooded into Ito Cheng's mind. It was exactly what the shadow clone who stayed at Hyoudou Issei's house and pretended to be Hyoudou Issei had seen in the past three days. Among them, the most worthy of his attention is the appearance of a girl named Amano Yuma. Because this beautiful girl named Amano Yuma is none other than the one who was assigned to Hyoudou Issei by the Governor of the Fallen Angel Azazel in the original work to conduct contact and observation with him to judge whether he is good or bad, but she acts arbitrarily and without distinction. Indiscriminately, he directly killed Issei Hyoudou and pushed him into the arms of the devil, making him the culprit of Rias's servant! Fallen Angel¡ª¡ªLinali. In other words, the main story is about to begin! "It's Saturday three days later" Ito Cheng muttered to himself. "Just grab her and see if the fallen angels also have spiritual power in their bodies. If so, how is it different from the spiritual center of the artificial eagle angels? If not, what is the core of their power" Then, the word ¡®European style¡¯ came to mind involuntarily. "I'll wipe it." Ito Cheng muttered with a depressed look, and then his figure flashed, and he took the Sekiryuutei with him.Returning to the Rubik's Cube world, he threw it aside casually, and then set out again to enter the Zao family's old house that was rebuilt according to the style of the old house on the Tianshang Tianxia continent that evolved from the world of heaven and world, and appeared in a daze. Next to Aye, he stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, burying his head in her plump breasts that were not inferior to the demon Rias. ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Oppai¡± Ito Cheng said softly. "Sure?" Ya Ye looked at Ito Cheng with his head buried in her chest and shouted in astonishment. "It's nothing, I just suddenly missed this feeling." Ito Cheng said in a low voice without raising his head. Hearing this, Yaye smiled happily, put his arms around Ito Cheng's head, gently licked his hair, and let the hot breath of I Tocheng's breath hit the skin on his chest, stimulating a layer of Trembling goosebumps Text Chapter 1685 Park Three days later, the date was agreed upon with Amano Yuma. On this day, the shadow clone transformed into Issei Hyoudou, just like Issei Hyoudou in the original work, and arrived at the appointed place - a landmark building in the commercial street in the city center - three hours ahead of the appointment time. On the opposite side of the thing, he looked at the bodies and breasts of the young beauties who passed by him from time to time with a gentleman's eyes, while passing the waiting time in boredom. During this process, a cosplay girl who was dressed weirdly and looked like some kind of game character walked up to him carrying a bag and stuffed a flyer with a complicated and weird magic circle pattern on the surface. into his hands. Ito Cheng lowered his head and looked at the words written on the paper. "Make your wish come true!" "This is probably the leaflet sent by Rias's familiar in the original work." Ito, the shadow clone wearing the appearance of Hyoudou Issei, thought to himself. Then he folded the flyer that could summon Rias in this chapter, put it in his pocket, and continued his previous 'gentleman' behavior, 'observing' passers-by. After a while, the sound of slightly hasty footsteps rang in his ears. "Sorry, I'm late." Along with the footsteps, there was also an apology from a nice female voice. Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the person who spoke. The person who came was a girl with a very tall figure. Counting the short fingerless sandals, she was over 1.7 meters, not much different from Hyoudou Issei, who was only a little over 1.7 meters. She was wearing the same outfit. The purple lotus skirt exposed a pair of white legs to the air. The girl is very beautiful, with a round face. A slightly pointed chin, an almost perfect face, coupled with a pair of cute big eyes that seem to speak and a smile on his face, make people feel a heartbeat that cannot be suppressed. Her long straight black hair hangs naturally down her back. But what caught the attention of Ito Cheng, or Hyoudou Issei, who he was now disguised as. It was still the pair of plump breasts on the other side's chest, which were round and bulging, looking like two big steamed buns, very attractive. "No, I just arrived." Ito Cheng turned his head to the side, imitating the reaction that the real Hyoudou Issei should make. He quietly swallowed a sip of saliva, then rubbed the back of his head with one hand, and said with a silly smile. "Then let's go." Amano Yuma leaned slightly and smiled. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed. Afterwards, just like in the original work, the two of them went to the clothing store under the guidance of Amano Yuma, looked at the trinkets that decorated the room, etc., and thoroughly enjoyed the date. As for the lunch in between. The two fit their respective identities as high school students and met in a family restaurant. In this joyful atmosphere, time came to the evening in a blink of an eye, and the sky was almost dusk. At this time, just like in the original work, the two came to the park where the story will unfold. "Sure enough, it was the idlers who dispelled the barrier." Silently feeling the strangeness in the space. A flash of surprise flashed in Ito Cheng's eyes, and he thought to himself. It was also under the influence of the idlers dispersing the barrier that in the past, the park, which should have been filled with lovers from all walks of life and occupying various secret places, now had no human figures, only him and Yuma Amano, looking like each other. An environment where you can do whatever you want here. Finally, the two stopped in front of the large fountain in the center of the park. Amano Yuma let go of Ito Shige's hand that she had been holding, and behind her hands, a very young girl walked step by step to the spray fist and stopped, turned around and looked back at 'Hyoudou Issei' who was standing still. ¡°I had a lot of fun today.¡± Amano Yuma, who looked particularly beautiful against the backdrop of the fountain and dim light, said with a smile. Next. Amano Yuma calmed down her expression slightly and called out softly, "Hey, Issei." "What's the matter, Yuma?" Ito Cheng asked cooperatively. "To commemorate our first date, I want to ask you something. Is it okay?" Amano Yuma asked softly. "You, what do you want to ask me for?" Ito Cheng tried his best to pretend to be an innocent boy who had never experienced love, and asked nervously. "Can I ask you to die?" Amano Yuma said with a smile on her face, but her eyes were filled with emotionless cold gaze, looking directly at 'Hyoudou Issei'. "Eh? You just saidI'm sorry, can you say it again? My ears seem to be weird." Ito Cheng showed a puzzled expression on his face and asked again. "I can invite you to?? "Amano Yuma repeated with the same expression and tone. A stunned expression appeared on Ito Cheng's face at the right time, and he stared at Amano Yuma blankly. ¡°Bang!¡± At this moment, with a muffled sound, a pair of jet black wings appeared on Amano Nozomi's back. The wings flapped lightly, and the lower jet-black feathers fell down to the ground like fluffy catkins. "I had a great time with you. It felt like playing pretending to be drinking with a young child." Amano Yuma's face turned cold, and she sneered at the corner of her mouth. "Buzz." There was a muffled sound, and a slender light gun that was like a spear and glowed with yellow light appeared in the hands of Amano Yuma, or the fallen angel who should be called Linali now. Amano Yuma moved her arm slightly, and the light gun shot like light at the dull-faced 'Hyoudou Issei'. "Snapped." However, just when the light gun was about to pierce into the abdomen of 'Hyoudou Issei', a white palm suddenly appeared and grabbed the front end of the light gun, making its front end less than one inch away from 'Hyoudou Issei's' abdomen. Centimeters, it stopped abruptly. "Pfft." A small tear appeared on the belly of 'Hyoudou Issei's' shirt. "Plop." "Hyoudou Issei" reacted as an ordinary human should and fell to the ground. And by coincidence, the demon contract leaflet that could summon the demon lord Rias fell out of his pocket and was just held down by his palm. "Who, who will save me?" "Hyoudou Issei" prayed in his heart. "Who!" Amano Yuma looked at Ito Cheng who appeared from the void with murderous eyes and shouted coldly. "Passing by." Ito Cheng said softly as he completely exploded the light gun into a large amount of photon debris with a 'pop' sound. Amano Yuma looked at Ito Cheng up and down, and found that the other person did not have the aura of light that disgusted her at all, nor did he have the feeling that she was the same kind or a devil. He was incompetent and powerful, and was not afraid of her photon weapon attacks. She couldn't help but feel Guessed "Magician?" "That's right." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Are you sure you want to save that guy? Even if that guy is the target designated by Lord Azazel, the governor of our fallen angel clan." Amano Yuma said with a mocking sneer in her eyes. ¡°Buzz!¡± At this moment, a new buzzing sound spread within the public circle. Then red light bloomed, and a huge complex magic circle suddenly unfolded on the ground beside 'Hyoudou Itto', slowly turning, revealing two figures. Both of them are women, with the same tall stature, wearing the same student uniforms, and possessing the same plump breasts that make ordinary girls envious and jealous, and the beautiful faces that fascinate any man. The two people Ito Nari knew were the protagonist in the original work, the high-ranking demon Rias Gremory, and her queen, the human miko and one of the top leaders of the fallen angel clan, the Thunder Angel, the queen of worship, Himejima Akane. So. "Everyone, stop it." Rias, whose red hair as smooth as blood fluttered in the wind, said with a solemn expression. "The red hairis he from the Gremory family" Amano Yuma frowned and said. "This place is under my jurisdiction. I remember that I did not receive the action application document from the fallen angel clan. I would also like to ask the fallen angel over there to explain the current situation." Rias looked at Amano Yuma and said. "It seems that I can't kill you today, but it doesn't matter. There will be many opportunities in the future." Amano Yuma glanced at Rias, then lowered his head to look at Hyoudou Issei, who was still sitting on the ground, a little confused about the situation. ' said with a ferocious voice. After saying that, he flapped his wings, shot into the air at high speed, turned around and flew away. Rias did not stop Amano Yuma from leaving. It was not until she completely disappeared that she turned to look at Ito Shige who was looking at her and Himejima Akeno with strange eyes. "Does this gentleman have nothing to say to me?" Rias said softly. "Hello, Miss Gremory, I am Ito Cheng, an unaffiliated free magician. I will officially move into the city starting today. Please take care of Miss Gremory in the future." Ito Cheng put his right hand on his chest and bent down. He said with a European-style greeting ceremony. "Welcome to your arrival. As long as you abide by the laws here and do not engage in criminal activities, I believe this city will be a good place to stay." Rias smiled.   As a city management demon assigned by the demon side, outsiders generally have to meet her and say hello when they come here. Otherwise, they can completely suspect the other party of ulterior motives, carry out special surveillance, and even expel her when necessary. Of course, similarly, if he thinks about it well, Ito Cheng needs to meet the church administrator here and the leader of the fallen angel clan. "So, Mr. Ito, can you explain what just happened here?" Rias, who knew each other's names after the preliminary note, asked again. "Of course. Here's the thing" Ito Cheng smiled slightly and started to explain. And he was also very good at talking. He just said that he was wandering around and was familiar with the city's environment. Unexpectedly, he found traces of the existence of the barrier halfway. He rushed over out of curiosity and happened to meet the fallen angel who wanted to kill him. This young man just fell into the trap of him. As for what happened next, you all saw it Text Chapter 1686 The Truth ps: Thanks to "Second Kill Potato" for the reward. "So that's it" After listening to Ito Cheng's story, Rias showed a hint of surprise on her face, and then said seriously to Ito Cheng, "Thank you for saving my stupid junior." "Lee, Rias-senpai?" Shadow clone Ito Shigei's 'Hyoudou Issei' looked at Rias in astonishment and shouted. "It's nothing, it's just a little effort." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "But now that Miss Gremory is here, I don't need to bother myself here anymore. Then I'll take my leave." After saying that, Ito Cheng gave Rias a farewell ceremony with absolutely standard European aristocratic etiquette. Seeing this, Lia Si responded with a polite gesture. Ito Cheng stood up straight, and in front of Rias and Himejima Akeno, he looked meaningfully at 'Hyoudou Issei' who was still sitting on the ground, turned around, and walked away without stopping. After a while, they disappeared from the eyes of Rias and Himejima Akeno. Looking at Ito Cheng leaving, Rias had a thoughtful look on her face. "Um Rias-senpai, can you tell me what's going on now?" 'Hyoudou Issei' asked hesitantly. Rias and Himejima Akeno looked at each other, nodded, and said, "It's time to explain things clearly to you." After saying that, without waiting for the confused "Hyoudou Issei" to ask questions, he and Himejima Akeno walked to his side and stood next to him. Light bloomed under their feet, and a huge red circular magic circle with complicated patterns appeared. Light flashes. It wrapped the three people inside, and then suddenly exploded, turning into photon particles all over the sky, slowly dissolving into the air. The next moment, in a retro-looking house, a huge red magic circle emerged, and then the red light exploded, revealing the figures of two women, one man and three people inside. The three people were none other than Rias, Himejima Akeno and 'Hyoudou Issei'. "This is" Hyoudou Issei turned his head and looked at the room he was in. This is a room that is similar to a living room and an office. The area is huge. It covers an area of ??forty to fifty square meters, with strips of rectangular brown wooden boards covering the ground. A strange and strange text that has never been seen before is written on the floor, corners, surrounding walls and even the ceiling above the room, exuding a strange and mysterious atmosphere. There is an air of mystery. But the most exaggerated thing is in the center of the room. A circular complex magic circle that occupies most of the room is printed on the ground. ??Above the magic circle. Several sofas and a large desk are placed on the left, center and right. A petite girl with white hair sat on one of the sofas, flipping through a comic book in boredom. "Tacheng Kitten." This name instinctively popped into the mind of 'Hyoudou Issei'. Probably feeling the feeling of being watched, Tacheng Koneko raised his head and looked at Ito Cheng. Her eyes met his. "This is Hyoudou Issei." Rias introduced. The Tacheng kitten nodded slightly as a greeting. "Ah, hello." 'Hyoudou Issei' nodded quickly and said hello. Tacheng Maomao didn¡¯t say anything. He withdrew his gaze and continued to read the comic in his hand. While 'Issei Hyoudou' and Koneko Tashiro were greeting each other, Rias walked over to Koneko Tashiro, sat down on the sofa, and crossed her white legs that seemed to be able to shine. together. At the right time, 'Hyoudou Issei' dropped his gaze on Rias's thighs, with a lewd expression on his face. "Dirty expression." In the quiet room, a voice that sounded like a whisper rang out. "Hyoudou Issei" instinctively looked in the direction of the sound it was Tacheng Koneko. Then there was an embarrassed smile on his face, and he gently scratched the back of his head with his right hand. "Sit down, Hyoudou Issei-san." Rias said, pointing to the empty sofa opposite her. "Oh." 'Hyoudou Issei' agreed in a stunned voice, walked to the sofa opposite Rias, and sat down. "President, your tea." At this moment, Akeno Himejima walked up to Rias with a tray and handed the teacup with gold patterns on it to Rias. "Thank you, Akeno." Rias took the tea cup and thanked her. Himejima Akeno smiled slightly, held the tray buckle in front of her chest with both hands, and stood next to the sofa. Rias took a sip of the black tea in the cup, then put the cup backOn the tray, he looked up at 'Hyoudou Issei' opposite and said, "I'll get straight to the point. We are all demons." Very cooperative, ¡®Hyoudou Issei¡¯ had a look of astonishment and disbelief on his face. "Look at the look of disbelief on your face. I can't help it, I can't blame you. But you saw it just now, the woman with black wings." "Yuma." 'Hyoudou Issei' subconsciously said the other party's name. "Yumashe is a fallen angel. They were originally angels serving God, but they had sinful emotions and fell into hell. They are also the enemies of our demons." Rias repeated it softly before throwing it away. Open and continue. "We demons and fallen angels have been fighting since ancient times. In order to dominate the underworld - what humans call [hell]. Hell is divided into two sides, the territory of demons and the territory of fallen angels. Demons and humans have made an agreement The contract requires a price to accumulate power. The fallen angels control humans in an attempt to destroy the devils. In addition, the third force is the angels who, under the orders of God, are enemies of the devils and fallen angels. This three-party competition has been going on since ancient times. Until now.¡± "Hehe Hehe Senior, no matter what, this kind of thing is too difficult for an ordinary high school student like me." 'Hyoudou Issei' said with a stiff expression and a dry smile. "You have been targeted." Rias said quietly. ¡®Hyoudou Issei¡¯¡¯s expression froze and he was speechless. "I can tell you very clearly that the fallen angel just contacted you for a certain purpose." Rias ignored the expression of 'Hyoudou Issei', picked up the tea cup again and took a sip of the black tea in the cup. continued. "Purpose?" 'Hyoudou Issei' asked in a difficult tone. "Yes, just to kill you." Rias replied calmly, "If the magician named Ito Cheng hadn't appeared in a hurry just now, you might be dead by now." ¡®Hyoudou Issei¡¯ twitched the corners of his mouth, trying to show a smile, but he couldn¡¯t do it. "Why, why would this happen to me!" After a moment, 'Hyoudou Issei' stood up from the sofa and asked in a somewhat exasperated tone. "Calm down, Issei. There is nothing you can do about it No, it should be said that you are unlucky. Because not all holders may be killed" Rias raised her voice slightly, matching her serious face. He spoke to stop 'Hyoudou Issei' who was about to explode away. said. ¡°You¡¯re talking about bad luck!¡± ¡®Hyoudou Issei¡¯ shouted dissatisfied. "The reason why she approached you was to investigate whether there was something dangerous on you. Probably because the reaction was not obvious, she spent so much time investigating slowly. So she was sure. There is indeed something in you. Sacred Gear" Rias said quietly. Just when she said this, Rias's brows suddenly frowned. He looked at the 'Hyoudou Issei' in front of him again with burning eyes. "What? What's wrong?" 'Hyoudou Issei' looked down at his clothes with a confused look on his face. asked. "Issei, raise your hands up." Rias said with a serious face. "Eh?" 'Hyoudou Issei' had a puzzled look on his face. "Don't think so much, hurry up." Rias urged. Having no other choice, 'Hyoudou Issei' could only follow the instructions and raise his left hand high. "Close your eyes. Mentally imagine the thing you think is the strongest." Rias said again. ¡®Hyoudou Issei¡¯ closed his eyes, thinking wildly in his mind "Then think about him and imagine him looking the strongest." Rias's voice continued to ring in his ears. "Slowly lower your arms, and then imitate the strongest posture of the imaginary thing. Do you have to imitate it seriously? Casual gestures are useless." ¡®Hyoudou Issei¡¯ imitated the real Hyoudou Issei in the original work and carefully performed the movements of Sun Wukong in Dragon Ball when he was about to use the turtle style Qigong. "Finish him!" Rias urged again. ¡®Hyoudou Issei¡¯ gritted his teeth and pushed his hands out. "Okay, open your eyes." Rias continued. ¡®Hyoudou Issei¡¯ opened his eyes and looked forward. There is nothing there¡­ "Rias?" Himejima Akeno, who also discovered some problems, called out. "Did we make a mistake somewhere?" Rias crossed her chest with one hand, half-bent her other hand, gently pinched her chin, and lowered her head in thought.   "What, what do you mean?" asked 'Hyoudou Issei' who was still performing the turtle style Qigong movements. "Issei, do it again." Rias raised her head and said with a serious face, "Remember, you must imagine it seriously and don't think about other things." "Oh, oh." 'Hyoudou Issei' responded stupidly. Then he closed his eyes again and looked like he was meditating hard. At the same time, he imitated Sun Wukong in Dragon Ball and started to launch the turtle style Qigong, and pushed his hands out. "Still not" Rias muttered with a frown. "Senior?" 'Hyoudou Issei' opened his eyes and called softly. "Well? Okay, that's it, you can go back. Remember, don't tell others what I just told you." Rias came back to her senses, looked at 'Hyoudou Issei' and gave instructions. "Even if you say it, someone has to believe it." 'Hyoudou Issei' whispered in a low voice. "Akeno, send Ise-san out." Rias turned to look at Himejima Akeno aside and ordered. "Okay, President." Akeno Himejima smiled. "Excuse me." 'Hyoudou Issei' greeted him, and followed Akeno Himejima who was waiting aside to leave this room full of weirdness and mystery, and walked along the somewhat familiar old corridor to the outside of the building. In an instant, the familiar environment of Kuou Academy came into view of 'Hyoudou Issei'. "This is a school?" 'Hyoudou Issei' asked in surprise. Then he turned to look at the building behind him and said again, "This is the old school building!?" "Okay, that's it. Issei-san, have a nice journey." Himejima Akeno said with a smile. "Ah, ah, I'll take my leave then." After coming back to his senses, 'Hyoudou Issei' bowed to Himejima Akeno in a panic and walked quickly outside the campus. Looking inside "Hyoudou Issei", Himejima Akeno did not stay downstairs, turned around and walked into the old school building, returning to the activity classroom of the Supernatural Research Club above. At this time, Rias, the owner, was standing by the window of the activity room, looking at 'Hyoudou Issei' who was gradually going away, with a thoughtful look on her face. ¡°President,¡± Akeno Himejima called as she walked into the room. "Did you find anything?" Rias retracted her gaze, turned to Himejima Akeno and asked. "No." Akeno Himejima shook his head slightly. "That's strange" Rias whispered to herself. The next night was uneventful, and the next day came in a blink of an eye, which was Sunday. The classmate "Hyoudou Issei" who was frightened by yesterday's assassination stayed at home obediently. When his parents were not around, he found various collector's edition magazines from under the bed, in the corners of the closet, and other hidden places. , using those plump 'oppai' above to heal his injured soul Then on the third day, Monday, he went to Kuou Academy full of energy and started his day as a student. However, 'Hyoudou Issei' noticed that although the assassination failed, all the hands and tails that were supposed to take effect were still in effect as in the original work, allowing the person "Amano Yuma" to escape from Matsuda and Motohama's two damaging friends. Disappeared from memory. And when he was studying and living in school as usual, Ito Shige, who was dressed in a white casual suit and looked like a noble prince, came to Kuomao Academy with a brown paper bag in his hand and walked straight to the teaching building. "Wow, look, look, that man over there is so handsome!" "Wow!" "Looking at the way he looks, he must be here to apply for a job." "Who knows?" "What position do you think he will apply for?" "I hope to be a physical education teacher." "How is it possible? Teacher Cangshan is in very good health now and has not heard of any desire to resign. How is it possible that he would let someone else become a physical education teacher?" "Then what did you say?" "I guess¡­¡­" A group of female students who happened to be taking physical education class on the playground started talking like crazy after seeing Ito Cheng. Listening to the remarks of the female students, Ito Cheng, who had already reached the door of the teaching building, smiled softly, stepped into the teaching building, and disappeared from the eyes of the crazy female students. Ito Cheng kept walking and went straight to the principal's office on the top floor, reaching out and knocking on the door in front of him. "Dong dong dong." (Unfinished)to be continued. . ) Text Chapter 1687 Teacher "Enter." A somewhat old voice came from the office behind the door. "Click!" Ito Cheng reached out and twisted the handle, gently pushing the door open. Instantly, a large office came into view. The office is not small, about more than 20 square meters. It is horizontally rectangular in shape. The decoration is simple but elegant. With the dark main color tone, it gives people a unique sense of simplicity and weight. A large desk stands at the end of the room. A rosy-faced, gray-haired old man sits behind it. Under the sunlight shining through the glass behind him, he looks a bit majestic and mysterious. Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows secretly, walked into the office, and closed the door. "boom." Looking at Ito Cheng who walked into the house, a look of doubt flashed in the old man's eyes. "Hello, Mr. Principal, I am Ito Cheng. I apologize for disturbing you." Ito Cheng performed a slight Japanese courtesy and said with a smile. "What's the matter with you?" The principal nodded slightly and asked quietly. "I want to apply to be a teacher in your school." Ito Cheng said. After speaking, he stepped forward and placed the brown paper information bag he had been holding on the desk in front of the principal. "Our school has no shortage of teachers for the time being." The principal said in a deep voice, looking directly at Ito Cheng without even looking at the information bag placed on the table. "No, you are short of it." Ito Cheng smiled. As soon as he finished speaking, a wisp of silver light burst out from the depths of his pupils, piercing straight into the principal's eyes. Like an invisible steel needle, it pierced the protective barrier of his consciousness and penetrated deeply into the principal's mind. In an instant, the principal's eyes went blank and he became confused. However, at the next moment, with an explosion of magic power, a strong counterattack immediately appeared, colliding with Ito Cheng's piercing mental power. "The power of a mere mid-level demon is not enough!" Ito Cheng said softly. As soon as the words fell, a more powerful spiritual power poured into the headmaster's mind again. Strongly suppressing the resistance that constantly arises in the opponent's mind. Under the pressure of this strong mental force. The principal's consciousness was quickly seized and controlled by Ito Cheng. "Yes, yes, our school is short of teachers." The principal murmured. ¡­¡­ "It turns out that Mr. Ito graduated from that university. I didn't expect that Mr. Ito was a talented student." In the corridor of the teaching building. One was wearing a black casual sports suit. Around his neck hung a whistle tied by a long string. The middle-aged man with a square face and thin short hair whose color could be vaguely seen on his scalp said with a smile. Next to him is Ito Cheng, who has just completed his 'application' and is now also dressed in casual sportswear. The two of them walked forward side by side. "Where, where." Ito Cheng said modestly, "I am a newcomer. And it is also my first time to be a physical education teacher. I hope Teacher Cangshan will not hide his secrets and teach me more." "Hahaha, easy to say, easy to say. In fact, children are easy to teach." The teacher named Cangshan laughed twice and said with satisfaction. While talking and laughing like this, the two walked out of the teaching building and came to the playground. At this time, there were two groups of girls standing on the playground wearing white short-sleeved tops and red triangular sports shorts that are common in Japanese campuses. They were obviously two classes of students who were about to start physical education classes. In Japan, physical education classes are divided into men and women, so they are either all boys or all girls. Unless it is a sports meeting, you rarely see male and female students standing together on the playground. "Huh!" "Who is that guy?" "so hot." "" "Ah pull, pull" Low murmurs rang out when Ito Cheng and Ao Shan appeared on the playground. After a while, Ito Cheng and Cangshan walked to the front of the team. "Huh huh." Cangshan coughed lightly, signaling for everyone to be quiet. Then he pointed to Ito Cheng, who was holding a student roster next to him, and introduced, "Let me introduce you to everyone. This is Mr. Ito, the new physical education teacher. Welcome." "Hello everyone, I am Ito Cheng, please take care of me in the future." Ito Cheng took a step forward at the right time and introduced himself. ¡°Bah bang bang bang¡­¡± ?Warm applause immediately rang out in the playground. ?Obviously, the girls are very excited to have such an eye-catching physical education teacher. "Okay." After feeling almost done, Teacher Cangshan said, "Let's start class. Today's content is very simple, it's a 200-meter run." "ah!" "No!" "forgive me¡­¡­" As soon as Cangshan finished speaking, a series of complaints came from the mouths of the female students. "There is no need to discuss." Teacher Cangshan said with a tigerish face. "Now, collectively turn right and run!" Then, Teacher Cangshan gave the corresponding instructions. In the sound of instructions, two groups of students turned to the right in a somewhat scattered manner, took steps, and started running. "The purpose of physical education classes is to enable students to have a good body, so there is no precise limit on the teaching content. It can be randomly arranged according to needs or students' interests, as long as the purpose of exercising the students' bodies is achieved." After the students ran away, Teacher Aoyama gave some advice to Ito Cheng beside him. "For example, if the class today is for boys, you can first let them run a 100-meter walk to warm up, and then organize a basketball or football game for the boys to play. This will not offend the students. They can also exercise their bodies and develop some hobbies in a relaxed environment.¡± Hearing this, Ito Cheng sincerely admired the physical education teacher Cangshan, and then he couldn't help but recall the junior high school, high school, and university campus in his previous life. The physical education classes were occupied at any time, or even canceled directly. , a wry smile appeared on his face. ¡°Apart from that, there are only tests that must be conducted once a month. That¡¯s basically it.¡± "Thank you, Teacher Cangshan, I understand." Ito Cheng nodded. Cangshan chuckled and patted Ito Cheng's arm. Two hundred meters is not long, but it is short. It is not too short for a weak girl, but fortunately there is no speed requirement, so after running for a while, I ran smoothly. Come down. Then, as he said before the class started, Teacher Cangshan announced the disbandment and allowed the girls to have free activities. "The rest is up to you, just watch and don't get hurt." Teacher Cangshan turned to Ito Cheng next to him and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. Seeing this, Teacher Cangshan didn¡¯t stay long and turned around to return to teaching. "Ah, ah, I didn't expect you to become a teacher in our school." Not long after Cangshan left, a female voice full of temptation and charm rang in Ito Cheng's ears. Ito Cheng turned around and looked in the direction of the sound. In an instant, a tall and slender figure with straight and slender legs was naturally exposed to the air. Her chest was plump and round, like two big steamed buns that bulged out her white sports short-sleeved top. Her face was indistinguishable. What did he mean by the ambiguous smile? Himejima Akeno, with her long black hair tied high into a ponytail and letting it fall behind her, came into his eyes. "Well, I also need life and money." Ito Cheng smiled. "That said, you are really powerful enough to become a teacher here." Himejima Akeno said with a somewhat inscrutable smile. "Is it difficult? It seems that if you are willing, you can do it, right? It only requires a little skill." Ito Cheng said in surprise. "Oh hehehehe" Akeno Himejima smiled without meaning. In fact, Ito Cheng understands what Himejima Akeno means. Even though Kuou Academy seems to be just a simple private school, its essence is that it was run by demons. It is a school specially used to gather outstanding talents for certain 'people' to choose their servants, from top to bottom. Everything is controlled by the devil's parents and children, including the teacher recruitment situation here. Otherwise, how could you safely leave the relatives of the two current devil kings here? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out to them. Therefore, Ito Cheng's application could not stop Rias and Shitori Sona, the actual controllers of the academy, as well as the demonic forces behind them. ¡°That¡¯s why Ito Nari explained to Himejima Akeno very straightforwardly, the purpose is to reveal a signal, I don¡¯t know that there is another secret behind this school. As for whether the other party believed it or not, he didn't care. "But then again" Ito Cheng looked up and down at Akeno Himejima, who was wearing student sportswear, and said with a smile, "You look really attractive, and it makes me feel a little bit sad."Moved. " "Ah? Teacher, do you want to start a teacher-student relationship with me?" Akeno Himejima tilted her head when she heard this and said ambiguously. "If Himejima-san is willing," Ito Cheng said with pure eyes and a smile on his face, looking back at Akeno Himejima. "Then it depends on whether 'teacher' has that kind of strength." Akeno Himejima chuckled. After saying that, he ignored Ito Cheng, turned around and walked away, and disappeared from his sight after a while. As for where to go, if Ito Cheng guessed correctly, he should be going to find Rias Gremory. "Ito-sensei, Ito-sensei." Just as Ito Cheng watched Akeno Himejima leave, a group of little girls suddenly ran to him and shouted with their faces full of robes. ¡°Teacher Ito, how old are you this year?¡± "Do you have a girlfriend?" "What kind of girls do you like?" ¡°What is the teacher¡¯s hobby?¡± "Do you have time on the weekend?" "" Questions like this were asked one after another from the girls¡¯ mouths. "I said, you asked so many questions at once, which one do you want me to answer first?" Ito Cheng lowered his head and looked at the girls in front of him who were definitely cute in the real world, and said with a sunny smile. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1688 Another Attack Unknowingly, a few days passed in the blink of an eye. I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because the demons are investigating him, so they have no intention of touching him, or because they think it¡¯s easier to keep him on campus for observation. Ito Cheng has not been troubled by the school (devil forces) and still lives his sunny life. The leisurely life of a teacher. During this period, Ito Cheng also became familiar with some people. For example, one time when I was having an affair with Himejima Akeno, I met the student council president Shitori Sona. For example, when I was teaching, I got to know Tashiro Koneko, Kiba Yuto, Sagimoto Shirou, Shinra Tsubaki and other protagonists and supporting characters who are famous or occasionally appear in the original work. This day, in the evening. "Hyoudou Issei" classmate walked on the way home with a weak look on his face. "Hyoudou Issei." At this moment, a slightly familiar female voice came from mid-air, attracting his attention. In an instant, a girl was dressed like an 'S' queen in some kind of heavy-sex club. She only wore a pair of black leather triangle shorts with the same color, but they seemed to have been torn, with several rips. His eyes caught the sight of the black-haired girl, who was only able to cover the two points of her chest with a horizontal bra, completely exposing the upper and lower hemispheres of her plump breasts, her flat waist and abdomen, and her slender white legs. Although her appearance has changed to a certain extent compared to before, and she looks much more mature, you can still vaguely see a certain outline, it is Amano Yuma who coaxed him before, and now the fallen angel Rinari. At this time, the gray and black wings on her back vibrated slightly, helping her to float in mid-air. "Yu, Yuma!?" 'Hyoudou Issei' shouted. "Xima? Ha, I don't call you that childish name. Listen up. My name is Linali, please don't call me that disgusting name again." Li, with a faint sarcastic smile on her face Nali said. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Hyoudou Issei¡¯ was speechless. "Okay, we don't have much time, let me take you on your way now." Linali's expression changed, her eyes and face were full of indifference and she said. "Buzz." There was a slight tremor. Spread from mid-air. Then the light gathered, forming a light gun that was more than two meters long and looked like a spear used in the javelin throw in the Olympics, and fell into Linali's hand. "Again, here we go again" 'Hyoudou Issei' murmured with a pale face. The next moment, the light flashed slightly, and the spear stabbed straight into the chest of 'Hyoudou Issei'. "Snapped!" There was a sudden soft sound. The light gun stopped and was held by a white hand. "I'm very curious as to what is the reason that makes you persist in hunting down an ordinary boy." The void swayed slightly, and Ito Cheng's figure walked out of the void and looked up at Linali. asked. "I, Mr. Ito." 'Hyoudou Issei' greeted with a sigh of relief. "It's you again." Linali's expression changed and she said gloomily. "Snapped!" As soon as she finished speaking, the javelin she was holding was crushed into countless photon fragments just like last time, and quickly disappeared into the air. "Issei, tell me. Why?" Ito Shige turned his head and looked at the 'Hyoudou Issei' behind him from the corner of his eye and asked knowingly. "It seems to be because of some kind of divine weapon." 'Hyoudou Issei' said hesitantly. Ito Cheng turned his eyes slightly and looked at Linali again. "Yes, that's the reason." Linali sneered. "Sacred weapon? I didn't expect that kind of thing to exist in your kid's body." Ito Cheng teased without looking back. "Umyou all say that there is a divine weapon in my body, but why don't I know it?" 'Hyoudou Issei' said with a puzzled face. However, neither Ito Cheng nor Linali answered him. "But if it's just a divine weapon, there seems to be no need to alert you fallen angels to kill him, right?" Ito Cheng asked again calmly. "You don't need to know this." Linali, who still knows the secrets, said coldly. Ito Cheng shrugged and did not ask any further questions. Instead, he said, "How about letting him go?" "Impossible." Linali objected without hesitation. "Then it seems we have to take action." Ito Shige said helplessly. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s words, Linali¡¯s expression changed. Think about it immediatelyWith a movement, a bloody photon spear was summoned from the void. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, stretched out his hand, and a blue thunderbolt immediately fell from the sky and hit Linali's body. Linali was shocked. Instinctively he threw the spear in his hand. "Boom!" In mid-air, the two collided together, erupting with a loud noise and dazzling white light. At this time, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared behind Linali, swinging his arm and whipping her on the back. "Whoops!" In an instant, Linali fell from mid-air like a cannonball and hit the ground hard. "boom!" An irregular depression two meters in diameter immediately appeared on the solid cement floor. In mid-air, Ito Cheng pointed towards the ground with one hand, and another bolt of thunder immediately emerged from the sky and hit the ground where Linali was. "Boom!" Amidst the explosion, the lightning exploded, and a large number of electric sparks spread along the ground in all directions. A smell like burnt chicken feathers immediately filled the evening air. Ito Cheng flew down and landed next to Linali. "Okay, so strong. So awesome!" Even though he was watching his own body fighting, 'Hyoudou Issei' still did not forget his current disguised identity, and murmured with a dull look. It¡¯s really a whole show! If you lie to others, lie to yourself first. Ito Cheng leaned down and lifted the fallen angel Rinari from the ground, who had fainted from the electric shock. He stood up straight, turned to look at 'Hyoudou Issei' aside and said, "Okay, you are safe now, Issei-san." "Oh, oh, thank you Ito-sensei." 'Hyoudou Issei' quickly saluted and thanked. "Hurry up and go home. It's very unsafe around here these days. Don't let your front foot slip out of the tiger's mouth and into the wolf's mouth again." Ito Cheng joked. ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡®Hyoudou Issei¡¯ had a look of astonishment on his face. "You're kidding." Ito Cheng chuckled, and after saying that, his figure flashed and disappeared from the place with Linali. The next moment, Ito Cheng appeared in the apartment he rented, and casually threw Linali to Shafa aside. "boom!" A large number of charred and curly feathers were flying in the room. Ito Cheng waved his arm and grabbed all the feathers in his hand. With a thought, he ignited a purple-green flame and burned them all into nothingness. Then he walked up to the unconscious Linali, put his fingers on the other person's forehead, and released his spiritual power. "The powerful mental power is like a sharp sword. In an instant, the sword cuts through the self-protection barrier in Linali's consciousness, penetrates deep into her mind, and begins to erode her consciousness. Although Linali is a fallen angel of a higher level than humans in terms of biological form, her strength is just two wings. In this group of angels with a maximum number of wings of up to ten, she is completely the lowest-level soldier. In other words, The adult world level is only around B, so who is the opponent of Ito Cheng who has already broken the level? Therefore, in less than an hour, Ito Cheng planted a spiritual seed in the core of Linali's consciousness and transformed it into his subordinate. But fallen angels are angels after all, not to mention that this world also has the characteristics of a speechless servant, so it will take some time to completely turn them into loyal subordinates. Therefore, after Ito Cheng planted the seeds again, he He issued a sleep command so that the influence of the seeds could spread more quickly. Then, Ito Cheng withdrew his arm, stood up straight, and threw a ball of pure life energy into Linali's body. Almost as soon as the life energy entered the opponent's body, the electric burn marks all over Linali's body recovered at a speed that was visible to the flesh. After a while, she once again turned into the fair skin she had when they first met. As for the feathers on her wings, she needs to wait until she wakes up to repair them on her own. Ito Cheng glanced at Linali who was sleeping on the sofa, then with a thought in his mind, he disappeared from the room. Anyway, the seed has been planted, and there is no fear that she will leave on her own after waking up The next moment, near Kuou Academy, the figure of Ito Cheng suddenly appeared. Afterwards, Ito Cheng entered Kuoh Academy on foot and walked straight to the old school building where Rias Gremory was. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng arrived at the old school building that Rias had transformed into an office, activity room, residence and other multi-functional buildings."Issei" stopped outside the room he had entered. Ito Cheng reached out and grasped the handle and twisted it. "Yeah." The door opened slightly and was pushed open by Ito Cheng. "Swiss, rustle" The clear sound of running water came from the room. Ito Cheng walked into the house and raised his voice, "Is there anyone there?" "Huh?" Almost at the same time as he finished speaking, a somewhat surprised female voice rang out. Then the female voice said, "Wait a minute." "Okay." Ito Cheng replied. The time did not allow Ito Nari to wait for long, it was just over three minutes. Himejima Akeno, who was wrapped in a white bathrobe that could be seen through because of the water stains, and her hair was still wet, walked out of the room next to her. out. "Teacher Ito?" Himejima Akeno said in surprise. "Tsk, it's really a beautiful scenery." Ito Cheng stared at the scenery on Himejima Akeno and admired. "Teacher, this is sexual harassment." Himejima Akeno raised her arm half way, holding it in front of her chest, and said with a smile. "Well" Ito Cheng shrugged. "Teacher, what's the matter when you come here late at night?" Akeno Himejima ignored the previous topic matter-of-factly and asked with a smile. Text Chapter 1689 Attitude ps: Thank you to "Qiangwei ~ Emperor Wu" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you to "Cangqiongyou" for the reward. Ito Cheng turned around, walked to the side of the European-style sofa and sat down like the master of the room. His legs were folded together, his hands were clasped together, resting lightly on his legs. His head was slightly raised, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. It looked like With a faint smile on her face, she looked at Himejima Akeno who had smooth skin under her moist white yukata. "I want to know about Hyoudou Issei." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Hmm?" When Himejima Akeno heard this, her brows furrowed slightly. "Teacher, you seem to have made a mistake. As a teacher at the school, you should know more about Hyoudou Issei than I, a student, right?" Then, Himejima Akeno's usual charming smile appeared on her face. , retorted softly. "Akeno, you should know what I am referring to." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said. "I'm sorry, teacher, I really can't understand." Himejima Akeno said in a low voice with an aggrieved expression on her face. "Sacredgear." Ito Cheng said quietly. Hearing this, Himejima Akeno finally stopped pretending and her face became serious. "I think we should talk openly and honestly." Ito Cheng looked directly into Himejima Akeno's eyes and smiled. "You are right." At this moment, with a huge magic circle and a blooming red light suddenly appearing in the room, Rias Gremory's figure wearing the uniform of Kuou Academy appeared in the room and spoke. "President." Akeno Himejima turned to look at Rias and greeted her. Rias walked straight to the sofa opposite Ito Cheng. Sitting down, his legs were folded, his hands were clasped lightly on his legs, his body was slightly relaxed and he looked back at Ito Cheng opposite. "As a sign of sincerity, should you set an example?" Rias said softly. It is obvious that Rias now puts herself in the position of a manager of the devil side of the town, rather than a student of Kuou Academy. Otherwise, based on the etiquette education she received, she would not use the word 'Your Excellency' Although this kind of title means respect, it represents distance. "What do you want to know?" Ito Cheng looked at Rias with interest. asked. "Your true identity." Rias replied calmly. "Isn't it clear enough what I explained last time?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. Rias said nothing. At this time. Akeno Himejima, who was no longer covering her chest with her arms, walked out of the room next to her with a tray, came to Rias's side, picked up the white porcelain tea cup with gold thread on the tray, and handed it to the person beside her. Rias. "Thank you." Rias said as she took the teacup. Then he held a cup and saucer in one hand. Holding the teacup in one hand. He brought it to his mouth and took a sip. Himejima Akeno straightened up. Holding the tray, he turned and left the room. "Ding." Rias placed the tea cup on the saucer and moved it to her belly. "Okay, let me introduce myself again." Ito Cheng shook his head helplessly. "I am Ito Nari. I am a free magician without any affiliation. I am currently settling in this town. I am currently working at Kuou Academy as a physical education teacher" Then, Ito Nari made a serious expression. introduced himself. "Where did you learn your magic knowledge?" Rias asked softly again. Magical knowledge has always been a kind of esoteric education, which can only be learned through one-to-one or one-to-many teaching methods. It will never be like public knowledge taught in public and private schools in the surface world, which can be learned casually. Therefore, as long as you become a magician, you will basically have power. Of course, it is not absolute. There are also apprentices of wandering magicians who were expelled by a certain sect, descendants of magic families, and wild mages who were inherited by chance. However, unless such people are extremely talented and extremely lucky, they will not be able to survive. It is destined not to achieve much. "Family inheritance. My ancestor was once a powerful exorcist. There are many exorcism techniques and magic materials preserved in my family, which made me who I am today." Ito Cheng shrugged. This is not too deceptive, but the fact stated in it is the family background of the main world, not the Ito family who does not know whether it exists in this world. Rias nodded slightly, picked up the tea cup and took another sip of the black tea in the cup, thinking to herself, "Wait and ask Chun Ji to see if she knows about this"A family of exorcists named Ito. " Tsubaki-hime, whose full name is Shinra Tsubaki-hime, is another relative of the current Demon King in Kuoh Academy. She is the descendant of the student council president Sona, and the rank queen. Just like her surname, she was born in the 'Shenra' family, a long-established family of exorcists in this world. In terms of status, her family is just like Gremory in the underworld, and it belongs to a 'famous family' among exorcists. , has a strong appeal, and has its own intelligence system. It can be said that it has a good understanding of the exorcist forces, and it is like a local snake. "What do you want to know?" Rias put the tea cup back on the saucer and looked up at Ito Cheng and asked. "Your attitude towards Hyoudou Issei." Ito Cheng looked at Rias unblinkingly and said softly. Rias frowned when she heard this. "Just now, before I came, the fallen angel I saw last time attacked him again" Before Rias could speak, Ito Cheng stated on his own. Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, Rias's expression changed. "Luckily, I happened to be nearby at that time, so I saved him again." Ito Cheng's eyes moved slightly, he looked at the bathrobe he had changed from before, put on the Kuoh Academy uniform again, and was walking away. Akeno Himejima entered the room and chuckled. "It should be considered a surprise. I learned the reason why Hyoudou Issei was hunted down - he had a divine weapon in his body" "Do you want to extract the artifact from Hyoudou-san's body?" Rias asked in a solemn voice with a slightly gloomy face. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and did not answer immediately. He just looked at Rias across from him without blinking. Rias¡¯s expression darkened when she didn¡¯t receive an answer, and her brows knitted together slightly. But just when she was about to speak, Ito Cheng's voice rang out again. "Of courseno." Ito Cheng leaned back, relaxed and leaned on the back of the sofa, laughing. "Oh?" Rias looked at Ito Cheng in surprise. A strange light flashed in the eyes of Himejima Akeno on the side. "Although the artifact is very good, it is a bit useless to me. Unless it reaches the level of a divine destroyer, I have no interest in extracting ordinary artifacts." Ito Cheng said softly with a proud face. "Also, although I am not proficient in artifacts, I am still confident in my ability to tell whether a person has a artifact in his body. So I am very sure. There is no artifact parasitism in Hyoudou Issei's body. I really don't know who the fallen angel is. Why do you think that there is a divine weapon in his body?" Before Rias and Akeno Himejima could speak, Ito Cheng continued with a look of disdain. "Are you sure that Hyoudou-san does not have a divine weapon in his body?" Rias's eyes moved slightly and she asked. "I'm sure." Ito Cheng replied with an absolute expression. Rias turned her head. He looked at Himejima Akeno on the side. "Teacher, since you are sure that Hyoudou-san does not have a divine weapon in his body, why are you here to ask about our attitude towards him?" At this time. Himejima Akeno, who had not spoken since Rias took over the conversation, looked at Ito and asked. "It's very simple, because I plan to include Hyoudou Issei within the scope of my observation to see if there is really a divine weapon stored in his body. Let's put it this way, I am very curious about his situation that can induce fallen angels to misjudge. , I want to figure him out." Ito Cheng smiled. Of course, this is a lie. The real purpose of his coming here is to tell Rias and Akeno Himejima that there is no artifact in Hyoudou Issei's body, so that they can give up their original plan. The only way to recruit him as a dependent is to personally observe 'Hyoudou Issei' as I just said, to eliminate any chance they might have, and to remove 'Hyoudou Issei' from her list of dependents. disappear completely. "Is it really just observation?" Rias asked. "I'm not a science geek, and I have no interest in arresting people for dissection and research just for a special case." Ito Cheng, who vaguely understood what Rias was worried about, said with a smile. "If that's the case, then there's no problem." Rias nodded. "Then I'm relieved." Hearing Rias's answer, Ito Cheng, who knew that Rias had basically given up on the name of 'Hyoudou Issei' as her intended dependent, smiled slightly and relaxed. Then he stood up from the sofa and said to Rias, "Now that we've finished talking about the business, I won't disturb your rest and I'll take my leave." "Akeno, wait until I see you off with Ito-sensei." Rias, who also stood up, ordered. "OK."Himejima Akeno agreed. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t refuse, and left the activity room of the Supernatural Research Department with Himejima Akeno. "It seems that it was not my misunderstanding before. The reflection of the artifact did disappear from Hyoudou Issei's body. It's just strange. There was obviously a vague reflection before, why did it suddenly disappear?" Seeing Ito Cheng leave, he started again Sitting back on the sofa, Rias lowered her head and pondered. But no matter how she thought about it, she would never have thought that the real Issei Hyoudou had not only had the artifact extracted, but was also imprisoned. Now their 'Issei Hyoudou' was just an illusion transformed into a shadow clone. On the other side, just as Rias lowered her head in thought, Ito Cheng and Himejima Akeno arrived outside the old school building. "Teacher, we can only send it here." Himejima Akeno said with a smile as she stood at the door. "Really? That's really rare. I thought Akeno-san would send me all the way outside the school gate." Ito Cheng said with a disappointed expression on his face. Himejima Akeno smiled and did not answer. "By the way, Akeno, are you free this weekend?" Ito Cheng paused and asked again. "Alas, does the teacher want to date me?" Akeno Himejima said with a half-smile. "Yes, I wonder if I have this honor, teacher?" Ito Cheng looked at Himejima Akeno and said with a smile. "Well, there are still several days left before we get around, and I don't know if I have time." Himejima Akeno narrowed her eyes slightly and chuckled. ¡°Then it¡¯s Friday. I¡¯ll go find you after school on Friday and you¡¯ll give me an accurate answer.¡± Ito Cheng thought for a while and said. "Teacher, you are really persistent." Akeno Himejima said. "Who is Akeno-san so beautiful and cute? Teacher, I have been deeply attracted to you and can't extricate myself." Ito Cheng said half-jokingly. "Uh Teacher, is this a confession?" Akeno Himejima said in shock, who didn't expect Ito Nari to say such explicit words. "That's right." Ito Cheng smiled. "It's so perfunctory." Himejima Akeno said in a low voice. "Okay, it's time for me to go up. Goodbye, teacher." Then, before Ito Nari could speak again, Akeno Himejima said. "Okay then." Ito Cheng, who knew enough was enough, nodded and said. Then he waved his hand gently towards Akeno Himejima, turned around and walked outside Kuoh Academy, and disappeared around the corner of a building not long after. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng left Kuoh Academy, activated the Flying Thunder God Jutsu in a nearby corner where no one was paying attention, and returned to the apartment he rented in the town. At this time, the fallen angel Linali was still lying on the sofa, unconscious. Ito Cheng ignored this and walked straight into the back bedroom, sat down cross-legged on the bed, ran the exercises, and silently entered the state of cultivation. "Breathe in and out" "Breathe in and out" A faint aura of vitality began to emerge around Ito Cheng, illuminating the dim room with a faint light. After a night of nothing, the next day passed in a blink of an eye. "Hoo!" In the morning, with a long exhalation, Ito Cheng broke away from the state of trance, ended his practice, and slowly opened his eyes. Then he let go of his legs, stood up, turned around and walked out of the room. "My lord." As soon as he came out of the bedroom, an anxious female voice sounded in his ears. Ito Cheng turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. It is the fallen angel Linali. At this time, she was kneeling on the ground, bowing her head and saluting Ito Cheng. "Can you cook?" Ito Cheng asked quietly. "Yes, sir." Upon hearing the inquiry, Linali quickly replied. This is not false. According to the words of the Governor of the Fallen Angels, Asalshe, in the original work, in addition to being warriors, the women of the Fallen Angel clan also have the responsibility of seducing men of other races to obtain information through their beauty, so it is similar to charming. They are also good at martial arts, sexual intercourse, cooking, etc. Otherwise, how could they satisfy men and extract useful information from them? "Go and get me a breakfast." Ito Cheng nodded and casually ordered. Then he ignored Linali and turned towards the bathroom to prepare for washing. "Yes." Linali quietly breathed a sigh of relief and responded. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1690 Excessive Ten minutes later, Ito Cheng sat at the table with an exquisite Western breakfast. Breakfast is very simple and standard, consisting of a few slices of toasted wheat bread, an omelette, two slices of ham, a sausage, a lettuce leaf, a piece of milk and two halves of an apple as fruit. The composition is rich in nutrients and balanced. Ito Cheng picked up the knife placed on the table and began to attack the breakfast on the table "Why did you attack Hyoudou Issei?" During the meal, Ito Cheng suddenly asked. "My lord, it's because I received the master's order." Linali bowed her head and replied respectfully. Just like the master-like relationship between the demon relatives implanted with the Demon Chess, there is also a similar master-servant relationship in the fallen angel system, but the method and nature are somewhat different from the Demon Chess. By analogy, the Angel Clan, another major force among the three parties to the war, also has this system. "The master said that the artifact stored in Hyoudou Issei's body is very dangerous. If the other person is a person with a sinister personality, kill him." Influenced by the spiritual seeds in her core consciousness, Linali truthfully stated the true command. "Who is your master?" He picked up a piece of white and tender egg white with a fork, put it in his mouth and chewed it. "It's Governor Azazel." Linali said with admiration and admiration. ¡°Obviously, Linali, who had just been planted with spiritual seeds and was not deeply affected, had not changed her true thoughts about Azazel. "I didn't realize it, but your status is quite high." Ito Cheng sneered. Linali¡¯s expression froze, and she lowered her head in embarrassment. "Don't bother Issei Hyoudou in the future." Ito Cheng ordered in a low voice while cutting the sausages on the plate into small pieces with a knife. "Yes." Linali responded respectfully. "By the way, I heard that you also have a church?" There was silence for a moment. Ito Cheng asked again. "Yes, sir." Linali replied respectfully. "Very good." Ito Cheng said, put the knife and fork in his hand on the plate, reached out and took out a piece of noodles from the paper box on the table, wiped his mouth, and said, "In the past few days, there may be a holder of The nun with the healing artifact has arrived, please pay close attention and remember to notify me when she appears." "yes." Ito Cheng threw away the crumpled tissue, stood up, turned around and walked towards the entrance. "Remember to tidy up the room." Ito Cheng's voice echoed leisurely in the room. "yes." "Click. Bang!" The door opened and closed, then closed heavily. ¡­¡­ "What's your name?" Lina Ligao, who was transformed into a fallen angel and dressed like the queen of a certain heavy-flavored club's 'S', sat on a chair and looked down at the person kneeling on the ground below, wearing a long green dress. The blond girl wearing a skirt and a white nun's hood asked with a cold face. This is a large palace room. It covers an area of ??more than one hundred square meters, with long wooden chairs large enough for four people to sit side by side in neat rows. It looks like a mass hall in an ordinary church. "Lord Angel, my name is Aisha, Aisha Alget." The blond girl who was kneeling on the ground replied with a trembling voice. I don't know if it was out of nervousness or fear of seeing the fallen angel. Linali looked at Aisha, whose body was trembling slightly, with a sneer on her face. "Freed." Linali suddenly shouted. "Lord Angel. What are your orders?" From the shadow on the side, a young blond man with a sick smile on his face walked out and looked at Linali with burning eyes. "I will leave her to you for the time being. Take her down to familiarize yourself with the task process." Linali ignored the scorching gaze of the young man named Freed and ordered. "Yes, Lord Angel." Freed put one hand on his chest and bowed his head in salute. Hearing Freed¡¯s reply, Linali stood up from the high chair, flapped her wings behind her back, and quickly flew towards the sky. "Miss Elsa. From now on, we will be companions." Seeing Linali fly away, Freed straightened up, turned around and walked in front of Elsa, leaning his upper body and licking his tongue with a perverted smile on his face. "Hello, Father Freed." Aisha moved her body slightly back and greeted her nervously. "Hehehehehe" looking atSeeing Sarah's scared look, Freed laughed strangely. "Come with me, I'll take you to your future dormitory." After a moment, Freed straightened up, turned around and walked forward, saying with a bored expression on his face. "Yes, yes." Elsa agreed. Then he quickly stood up from the ground, reached out to lift the square suitcase beside him, and followed with difficulty. Not long after, Father Freed and Father Freed disappeared from the hall, leaving only an empty mass hall that had accumulated a lot of dust and looked like it had not been used for a long time At the same time, under the setting sun, the Kuou Academy was covered with a layer of glow. "Goodbye Mr. Ito." "Mr. Ito" "goodbye teacher¡­¡­" Amid the greetings from the students of Kuoh Academy, Ito Cheng, who was dressed in casual clothes, walked slowly out of the campus and came to the bus stop not far from Kuoh Academy. He waited for the bus with the students who were also waiting here. The arrival of the car. And time did not allow Ito Cheng and the others to wait for long. In less than ten minutes, a bus with a cosmetics advertisement painted on the surface stopped in front of the platform. "Chi." The bus door opens. Ito Cheng and the students lined up on the bus and each found a seat and sat down. Then with another "chi" sound, the door closed and the bus started to move slowly. We stopped and walked along the way until more than ten minutes passed before we stopped near the apartment where Ito Cheng rented. Ito Cheng, who had been waiting at the door for a long time, got off the bus and walked towards the apartment the next moment the door opened. "Sir." Just before he arrived at the apartment building and was about to go upstairs, Linali's familiar voice rang in Ito Cheng's ears. Ito Cheng ignored Linali and walked into the building as usual, walked up the stairs to the floor where the apartment was located, and finally stopped in front of the rented apartment. Ito Cheng took out the key from his pocket and inserted it into the door lock in front of him. ¡°Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa¡­¡± The door was opened, and Ito Cheng walked into the house with Linali who was following him. "boom." The door closed automatically under the drive of the folding iron. "Let's talk." Ito Cheng said as he took off his shoes at the entrance and walked into the house. "Sir, the nun you were paying attention to has appeared." Lina Lihui, who also took off her shoes and followed her into the house, reported. "How did you arrange her?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked again. "Leave her to another of my men for the time being." Linali replied. Ito Cheng nodded and said nothing. Then he walked straight to the sofa in the living room and sat down. He reached out for the remote control and pressed it on the TV. "Hahahaha" A burst of laughter, which is common when a variety show hits a funny point, immediately came from the TV that had not yet turned on the screen. Seeing Ito Cheng¡¯s actions, Linali stopped talking. She walked into the kitchen nearby, took out all the fresh vegetables, eggs, and meat from the refrigerator, and started making dinner for Ito Cheng. Since she was brainwashed, things like three meals a day have been handed over to Linali, as if she were a maid. ¡°Dong dong dong dong¡­¡± After a while, the rhythmic sound of chopping vegetables echoed in the room. "How many fallen angels are there in this city?" At this moment, Ito Cheng's voice suddenly sounded and asked. "Ah? I'm sorry, sir, I'm just a lower-level member of the clan, so I don't know exactly how many of my clan are there in this town." Linali stopped her movements and turned around, saying with an apologetic look. "How many can you contact?" Ito Cheng asked again. "Three." Linali replied happily. "Contact them." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." Linali responded. ¡°Also, notify me immediately after getting in touch that I want to see them.¡± Ito Cheng added. "yes." Afterwards, seeing that Ito Cheng did not give any instructions, Linali once again packed up the things in her hands. More than half an hour later, a sumptuous Japanese dinner was presented in front of Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who was sitting at the dining table, was not polite and started eating. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Linali served her carefully. After the meal was over, Linali took the initiative to clean up the table, then she and Ito Cheng said goodbye and left, flying away from the window of the apartment and disappearing into the vast night. ¡­¡­ The next day, Friday. As usual, Ito Cheng came to Kuou Academy and started a day of teaching. In fact, rather than teaching, it is more appropriate to say that it is just messing around, because at the end of the day, except for walking around the playground twice and showing up in front of several classes and colleges, there is nothing to do at all, leisurely That's called freedom. Just like this, wandering around, occasionally helping some female teachers in the academy, and getting familiar with each other to increase my favorability. The day passed by in a blink of an eye, and it was time for school to be over again. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, stood up and left the staff room, walking towards the old school building. Coincidentally, I happened to meet Himejima Akeno on the way, who was also heading to the old school building. "Akeno-san." Itohashi stopped and looked at Himejima Akeno and greeted him. "Ito-sensei." Himejima Akeno greeted. "Do you still remember our agreement that day? How was it? Do you have time tomorrow?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile. "Ah, ah, ah, it's rare that you still remember, teacher." Himejima Akeno said with an ambiguous smile, "Okay, I just have time tomorrow, so I can go on a 'date' with you, teacher." Text Chapter 1691 ps: Due to time constraints, I will upload it like this for the time being. I'm currently coding the rest, and I'll be able to modify it in a while. I hope you'll forgive me. "So it's settled?" Ito Cheng smiled. After a conversation, the two finally agreed to meet at the entrance of the shopping street in the center of the town at ten o'clock tomorrow morning. "Yes." Himejima Akeno responded with a smile. Then the two said goodbye to each other and separated. Ito Cheng turned around and walked outside the campus, and then took the bus back to his rented apartment as usual. As expected, Linali, dressed as the queen of the heavy-flavored club, was already waiting there. "My lord, we have already agreed with them that we will meet in the forest next to Beishan Church at eight o'clock tonight." Linali reported. "I understand." Ito Cheng said quietly. After reporting the matter, Linali continued to walk into the kitchen like a maid and began to prepare dinner for Ito Cheng Unconsciously, time came to night in a blink of an eye, and there were less than ten minutes left before the agreed meeting time. "Sir, it's time to go." Linali, who was kneeling on the ground, clenching her hands into empty fists, and gently tapping Ito Cheng's calf, looked at Ito Cheng who was sitting on the sofa with his eyes slightly closed and looking like he was enjoying himself. "That's fine." Ito Cheng nodded slightly, took the push away from Linali, opened his eyes, and stood up from the sofa. Then with a thought, Linali, who had just stood up from the ground, disappeared from the room and appeared in the sky outside the apartment. "Guide the way." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Over there." Linali, who looked a little stunned, pointed to the distance. The church building, which looked a little dark in the dark night, said. Ito Chengshun glanced at the church, then his thoughts moved again, and he and Linali disappeared from the sky. The next moment, he appeared directly above the European-style church. After two teleportations, under the influence of the spiritual seeds deep in her mind, Linali suddenly felt a feeling of admiration and awe for Ito Cheng in her heart, and she couldn't help but look at Ito with a little admiration. On Cheng's face. ¡°Obviously, in her heart, Ito Cheng¡¯s position has gradually replaced the original Azazel, becoming the person who needs her to devote everything. "Continue." Ito Cheng glanced at Linali. Said quietly. "Sir, please follow me." Linali said quickly after coming back to her senses. Then the wings on his back fluttered and he flew towards the forest beside him. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate when he saw this, he flew up and followed closely. The two of them flew more than fifty meters in tandem. Only then stopped over a clearing. Slowly landed on the ground. At this time, it was on the branches around the clearing and on the nearby rocks. Three figures, two women and one man, gradually came into Ito Cheng's eyes. The three of them are all human-looking, and the male among them has a more tolerable figure and is wearing a taupe formal suit favored by European aristocrats. Wearing a black tall hat and holding a black cane in his hand, his face was pale and he looked like an overly drunk foreign aristocrat. The two women are one tall and one short. The tall woman is very tall, like a model in the entertainment industry. She is wearing a red and black evening dress. Her breasts are plump and huge. In terms of scale, she is even bigger than Linali. The previous point is that they are really huge breasts. The short one is petite, like a junior high school student, dressed as a maid. "Linali, who is he?" Seeing Linali's arrival, the petite girl dressed as a maid frowned and asked. "Could it be that you found a sweetheart?" Before Linali could speak, the tall girl joked. "Linali, when did you change your taste?" the male fallen angel said in a nonchalant manner. "Shut up, everyone." After hearing the three people's teasing, Linali's expression changed and she immediately yelled loudly. "What? Are you talking about someone's feelings?" Gao Diannu continued to joke. "Karavana, do you want to die?" Linali's face darkened and she said coldly. Seeing the change in Linali¡¯s face, the female fallen angel Caravana, who knew that any more jokes might cause Linali to go berserk, changed her expression and immediately stopped talking. Similarly, the other two fallen angels on the side also closed their mouths that wanted to tease or ridicule. "My lord." Seeing that the three of them were restrained, Linali turned around and shouted in a low voice. "My lord?!" ListenWhen Linali called Ito Cheng, the expressions of the three fallen angels immediately changed. Ito Cheng lightly stretched out his arm and pointed at Karavana and the other three fallen angels. The next moment, an invisible force fell on the three Karavanas, crushing them to the ground like a huge mountain weighing ten thousand kilograms. "boom." "Plop." "Linali, what do you mean!?" The male fallen angel looked at Linali, whose expression changed slightly, with an ugly face and asked. Linali quietly glanced at Ito Cheng beside her and said nothing. "Go and knock them unconscious." At this time, Ito Cheng's voice commanded. "Yes, sir." Linali responded respectfully, then took steps towards the three fallen angels. "Linali, do you want to rebel against the clan!?" Karavana asked loudly. After the war, the population and talents of the three tribes declined very seriously, and for some reasons reached the point of near extinction. It is precisely because of this that the demons developed the demon chess and reincarnation system to cultivate talents and protect future generations. Likewise, the Angels side also developed a similar card system. But even so, it is still very difficult to continue the pure bloodline, let alone the fallen angels who need to rely on angels to actively fall to replenish the number of tribesmen! Therefore, unless you are caught doing something like this to frame your own race, you will basically be severely punished! It's a pity that although the current Linali's character is still despicable and sinister, under the influence of the spiritual power seed, she is 100% loyal to Ito Cheng. She doesn't care about the possible consequences of her actions, so she directly ignores the fallen angel Karava. Na's words were threatening, and with a sneer on his face, he knocked out the three of them one by one. Seeing the three fallen angels unconscious, Ito Shigehi no longer hesitated. He immediately threw the three of them into the Rubik's Cube world. While letting the Rubik's Cube confine their power, he sent them to the biological laboratory to arrange for them to be reunited. Scientific researchers with outstanding research capabilities in spiritual methods, such as Yui Ikari, Ritsuko Akagi, Scarlet Ohara, Atsuko Seiya and other researchers from the Great Experiment, conducted physiological analysis on them. "Do you know where the nun named Aisha is?" Ito Cheng, who withdrew his telekinesis, looked at Linali and asked. "I can find them in some ways." Linali replied. "Take me there." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." Linali agreed, quickly closing her eyes and using a secret technique to contact the mark left on Freed's body. "Linali, who is he?" Seeing Linali's arrival, the petite girl dressed as a maid frowned and asked. "Could it be that you found a sweetheart?" Before Linali could speak, the tall girl joked. "Linali, when did you change your taste?" the male fallen angel said in a nonchalant manner. "Shut up, everyone." After hearing the three people's teasing, Linali's expression changed and she immediately yelled loudly. "What? Are you talking about someone's feelings?" Gao Diannu continued to joke. "Karavana, do you want to die?" Linali's face darkened and she said coldly. Seeing the change in Linali¡¯s face, the female fallen angel Caravana, who knew that any more jokes might cause Linali to go berserk, changed her expression and immediately stopped talking. Similarly, the other two fallen angels on the side also closed their mouths that wanted to tease or ridicule. "My lord." Seeing that the three of them were restrained, Linali turned around and shouted in a low voice. ¡°Sir?!¡± Upon hearing Linali¡¯s address to Ito Cheng, the expressions of the three fallen angels immediately changed. Ito Cheng lightly stretched out his arm and pointed at Karavana and the other three fallen angels. The next moment, an invisible force fell on the three Karavanas, crushing them to the ground like a giant mountain weighing ten thousand kilograms. "boom." "Plop." "Linali, what do you mean!?" The male fallen angel looked at Linali, whose expression changed slightly, with an ugly face and asked. Linali quietly glanced at Ito Cheng beside her and said nothing. "Go and knock them unconscious." At this time, Ito Cheng's voice commanded. "Yes, sir." Linali responded respectfully, then took steps towards the three fallen angels. "Linali, do you want to rebel against the clan!?" Karavana asked loudly. After the war, the population and talents of the three tribes declined very seriously, and for some reasons reached the point of near extinction. It is precisely because of this that the demon side developed the demon chess and reincarnation system.?Cultivate talents and protect future generations. Likewise, the Angels side also developed a similar card system. But even so, it is still very difficult to continue the pure bloodline, let alone the fallen angels who need to rely on angels to actively fall to replenish the number of tribesmen! Therefore, unless you are caught doing something like this to frame your own race, you will basically be severely punished! It's a pity that although the current Linali's character is still despicable and sinister, under the influence of the spiritual power seed, she is 100% loyal to Ito Cheng. She doesn't care about the possible consequences of her actions, so she directly ignores the fallen angel Karava. Na's words were threatening, and with a sneer on his face, he knocked out the three of them one by one. Seeing the three fallen angels unconscious, Ito Shigehi no longer hesitated. He immediately threw the three of them into the Rubik's Cube world. While letting the Rubik's Cube confine their power, he sent them to the biological laboratory to arrange for them to be reunited. Scientific researchers with outstanding research capabilities in spiritual methods, such as Yui Ikari, Ritsuko Akagi, Scarlet Ohara, Atsuko Seiya and other researchers from the Great Experiment, conducted physiological analysis on them. "Do you know where the nun named Aisha is?" Ito Cheng, who withdrew his telekinesis, looked at Linali and asked. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1692 Aisha Alget ps: Thanks to "Second Kill Potato" for the reward. "Dear Lord Angel, can you explain the current situation?" Freed, who felt that he had been ignored, asked with a sick look on his face. "It's very simple, you were abandoned." Ito walked out of the bathroom and came to the hallway. He turned around and looked at Freed, who looked more like a drug addict than a serious priest, and said he was in need of treatment. "Who are you?" Freed asked with dissatisfaction. "Linali, tell him who I am." Ito Cheng ordered quietly. Linali stepped forward after hearing the words, put her arms around Ito Cheng's arm, pressed her plump chest tightly, and leaned her head on it at the same time. Her expression was full of admiration and love and she said, "You are me the master." "How is it possible? Lord Angel!" Freed shouted in disbelief. "Since the Lord said I abandoned you, you are now officially abandoned by me, Freed." Linali announced with an indifferent look. "This is really sad news." Freed's expression changed from disbelief to regret, and he shrugged and shook his head. "Well, it seems that I have to find a new patron. Originally, I wanted to try to soak up the Lord Angel" Freed said with a sickly smile that could not be treated again on his face. ¡°Asshole.¡± Linali yelled angrily after hearing Fried¡¯s words that were almost teasing. But just when she was about to teach this 'abominable' former family member a lesson, she saw Freed suddenly move. He turned around and rushed to the window on the side, crossed his arms in front of him, and jumped out towards the window. "Snapped." ¡°Crash, lala, lala.¡± The glass shattered and scattered. Freed jumped out of the broken window and disappeared into the night after a few ups and downs. "Sir, do you need me to eliminate him?" Linali looked up at Ito Cheng and asked. "No need." Ito Cheng said softly. "If you kill him, how will the Holy Sword user be lured out? Are you going to steal it yourself?" Ito said inwardly, curling his lips. Then with a thought in his mind, he disappeared from the room with Linali beside him and Aisha who was still in the bathroom, and appeared in the apartment he rented the next moment. "Eh. Eh?" Aisha shouted in panic as she felt the changes in her surroundings. "I don't dare to pay my respects to you yet." Linali on the side shouted to the confused Aisha with a somewhat unhappy look on her face. "Huh? Oh, sir." Aisha was startled and quickly turned to look at Ito Cheng, saluting and saying hello. "No need to be polite." Ito Cheng looked at Aisha and chuckled. "From today on, you will live here. Accompany me." Then. Ito Cheng continued. "Okay. Okay." Aisha, who was still a little confused, agreed subconsciously. "Is there anything I need to get?" Ito Cheng asked. "There is a suitcase." Elsa whispered. "Where?" Ito Cheng asked again. "In the church dormitory." Elsa replied. "Linali, go get it. Then abandon the church." Ito Cheng nodded, turned to Linali and ordered. "Yes, sir." Linali lowered her head and responded. Then he straightened up, turned around and walked quickly to the entrance, opened the door, and walked out. "boom!" Driven by the folding iron, the door closed on its own. There were only two people left in the room, Ito Cheng and Aisha. "Go over and sit down." Ito Cheng reached out and patted Aisha on the shoulder, pointing to the sofa next to her. "Yes." Aisha nodded hesitantly, followed Ito Cheng, who was unfamiliar and scared to her, to the sofa, and sat down. "Drink some water, it will make you feel better." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand, and a glass of water suddenly appeared in his hand, and handed it to Aisha beside him. "Thank you, sir." Aisha took the water glass and thanked her in a low voice. "You're welcome." Ito Cheng smiled. Seeing the friendly smile on Ito Cheng's face and the reassuring aura on his body, Aisha's tense body finally relaxed and she secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She picked up the water glass and drank from it in small sips. of clear water. ? ???This adult doesn't seem to be scary. thank God. " For a moment, the room became quiet. "What does Aisha usually like to do?" After a moment, Ito Cheng took the lead to break the silence and asked. "Pray" Elsa replied softly. "Um don't you have some other hobbies?" Although Ito had expected it, he was still shocked by Aisha's answer and couldn't help but ask. Aisha shook her head slightly with an innocent look on her face. "It doesn't matter, then we will train it again." Shigero Ito said with a smile. "Eh?" Aisha looked at Ito Cheng with surprise. "Do you like small animals?" Ito asked with a smile. "Yeah." Aisha nodded. "Okay, I will take you to a place later. There are many strange creatures there. I hope you will accept it by then." Ito Cheng smiled. "Oh." Elsa responded softly. "By the way, can you cook?" Ito Cheng asked again. "No, I won't." Aisha's face turned red and she lowered her head in embarrassment. "Want to learn?" Ito Cheng asked softly. Aisha looked up at Ito Cheng and said nothing, but there was a look of hope in her eyes. I guess cooking is also a very interesting activity for her, right? "Follow me." Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed Aisha's palm, stood up, and pulled her towards the kitchen. Aisha was brought to the kitchen just like that. Then, Ito Cheng turned his hands and conjured up a bunch of fresh vegetables, and began to teach Elsa step by step about folding and washing vegetables. During this process, Aisha remained quiet. He was studying with a serious look on his face and seemed a little happy. After washing the vegetables, Ito Shige stood behind Elsa again, held her hands in his hands, and taught Elsa how to cut vegetables step by step. ¡°Crack, crack, crack¡­¡± The soft sound of vegetables breaking suddenly rang in the quiet room. After chopping the vegetables, Ito Cheng taught Aisha step by step how to stir-fry in the same posture and method. The slight sound of oil popping and the green fragrance from vegetables spread throughout the room. "Click!" At this moment, with a soft sound, the door was opened from the outside, and then Linali, who was dressed like the queen of the heavy-flavored club, walked into the room carrying a shabby brown square leather box. "My lord" Linali opened her mouth and shouted, but then she stopped talking. An emotion called 'jealousy' flashed across his eyes as he looked at the two people hugging each other in the kitchen. Then he quickly calmed down. "It's Lady Linali." Upon hearing the greeting, Aisha turned to look at the entrance and said. "Put the things down." Ito Cheng ordered without looking back. "Yes." Linali responded. "Okay." Then, Ito Cheng announced in a brisk tone. "Is this okay?" Aisha asked doubtfully. "Of course." Ito Cheng smiled, then took a pair of chopsticks from the side and stuck them into the pot. Picked up a strand of overripe vegetables from it. handed it to Aisha. Aisha glanced curiously at the steaming vegetables in front of her. He opened his mouth and bit down. "Hot, hot" Immediately, a low voice came from Aisha's air. "It's just come out of the pot, can it not be hot?" Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Sir." Aisha looked at Ito Cheng with tears on her face. He shouted with a pouted mouth. ¡°Obviously, after this period of running-in and contact, Aisha has let go of her guard and accepted Ito Cheng¡¯s existence. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, flipped his hand and used teleportation to summon an empty plate, put the fish-flavored shredded pork in the pot into the plate, and said to Aisha, "Take it out." "Yeah." Aisha agreed, reached out to pick up the plate, and walked out of the kitchen quickly. Afterwards, Ito Cheng walked to the side, unplugged the tripped rice cooker, walked out of the room with the rice cooker, walked to the dining table with Aisha, and put the things on it. "Linali, go get some pairs of bowls and chopsticks, let's eat." Ito Cheng ordered. "Okay." Linali, who didn't expect that she would have a share of the meal, her eyes lit up and she quickly agreed. After a while, he took out three pairs of bowls, chopsticks and rice shovels from the kitchen and came to the dining table, taking the initiative to serve a bowl of rice for Ito Cheng and Aisha "Thank you, Lady Linali." Aisha thanked her somewhat flusteredly after taking over the job. For Aisha, this is the first time she has seen Linali treat her so kindly and take the initiative to help her with anything. "Let's start." Ito Cheng greeted sitting at the dining table. Then he reached out and pinched the shredded fish-flavored pork on the table Seeing Ito Cheng start, the other two people did not hesitate. They also reached out to pick up the vegetables, put them into the bowl, and started eating with the white rice. "It's delicious." Aisha said with a moved face. "Yes." Linali nodded in agreement. "If it tastes good, eat more." Ito Cheng smiled. ?Then the three of them started talking and laughing while enjoying the meal. Of course, the so-called talking and laughing among them was just Ito Cheng and Aisha. As for Linali, although she also wanted to get involved, her status as a fallen angel and as a subordinate made it difficult for her to do so. She didn't dare to talk to Ito Cheng casually like the innocent Elsa, so she could only chime in occasionally and eat the food that should be delicious with a depressed heart. "Damn nun" Linali cursed secretly in her heart. After a while, the three of them finished their meal and chatted in the room to rest. "Let's go, Aisha, I'll take you somewhere." More than ten minutes later, Ito Cheng, who felt that time was almost up, turned to look at Aisha aside and said. "Where?" Elsa asked confused. ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you go there.¡± Ito Cheng smiled. Then with a thought in his mind, he and Aisha disappeared from the room. Also disappearing with them was the salute of Aisha who was retrieved by Linali. Looking at the empty room with only herself left, Linali clenched her fists, gritted her teeth, and her face was very cold. Apparently he was stimulated again. The next moment, in a world transformed into an amusement park in the world of Magical Girl Nanoha in the Rubik's Cube World, the figures of Ito Cheng and Aisha appeared. At this time, the time in this world is still daytime, and it is the afternoon with the most people, so the entire amusement park is full of adults and children playing and hanging out, and it is very lively. "Follow me." Ito Cheng took Aisha's hand and walked towards the merry-go-round not far away. "For two people." When he came to the carousel, Ito Cheng turned over and took out the universal card of Rubik's Cube World and swiped it at the conductor. "Drip." With a soft sound, the two of them registered. After waiting for about five minutes, the last round of Trojan horses was completed and stopped. The tourists and children inside jumped off the Trojans one after another, walked out of the open gate, and replaced them with another group of people. And Ito Cheng and Aisha are among this group of people. The two of them each chose a wooden horse and sat down, and in the sound of music that followed, they rotated together with the rotating wooden horse. It didn¡¯t take long before laughter came from Aisha¡¯s mouth. Ten minutes later, the Trojan stopped, and the two of them left the Trojan circle with the crowd. Then Ito Cheng took Elsa's hand again and walked to the next ride Haunted houses, Ferris wheels, roller coasters, bumper cars just like this one after another, Ito Cheng took Aisha to play with all the facilities in the amusement park. They didn't stop until the time in this world also entered night. down. Then, Ito Cheng took Aisha to the last place of the trip, in front of a claw machine in an arcade. "Which one do you want?" Ito Cheng turned to Aisha and asked. "Eh? Well, no, no need" Aisha said in a panic, but although she said words of rejection, her eyes were looking at a mouse-shaped tiger doll in the claw machine from time to time. "Pikachu?" Ito Cheng smiled and said, "I'll catch it for you." "Yes, but." "Don't worry, just think of it as a souvenir of our day." Ito Chengtou, who had already walked to the claw machine and swiped a universal card on the card swiper attached to the claw machine, started to operate the iron grip of the claw machine. Move and said without looking back. Although Ito Cheng is very powerful, his eyesight, hands and feet, and control are incredible, but the claw machine is not just about being strong enough to successfully catch the target you want, it also requires a little bit of luck, so there are no surprises. Yes, the first grab fell from the top when the claw hook was halfway moving. Failed. Then Ito? He chuckled, and used the hook again to capture it. This time, I was lucky. With a loud clang, the doll fell from the output port of the claw machine. Ito Cheng leaned down, picked up the doll, and handed it to Aisha beside him. "take it." "Thank you, sir, I will cherish this doll." Aisha took the doll, looked up at Ito Cheng with joy and said. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1693 Untitled "My lord." Orsola, who was wearing a white nun's robe, smiled. "Ah~Cheng~" Next to Orsola, she was also wrapped in a white witch costume, but the style was much more gorgeous than Orsola's. Index had a tigerish face, bulging mouth, and a hidden look on his face. A cross-shaped glare stared at Ito Cheng and the bewildered Aisha next to him, and shouted in a long voice. "Who is she!" Then he pointed at Elsa and asked. This is the Great Cathedral. After grabbing a Pikachu doll for Elsa as a souvenir of today's special day, Ito Cheng brought Elsa, who was a little exhausted from playing, here to meet the owner of the place, the female pope Orsola. I just didn¡¯t expect that Index, as a saint, would also be in Orsola¡¯s room. "She is Elsa, Elsa Alget, and as you can see, she is a nun." Ito Cheng explained. "I can see that she is a nun. I am asking you, where did she come from?" Index asked with his hands on his waist. "The outside world." Ito Cheng smiled. "Come on, let me introduce you." Then, Ito Cheng turned to Aisha, who was full of anxiety next to him. Then he pointed to Orsola, who was dressed in plain robes, and introduced, "This is Orsola, the owner of this great church." In order to avoid unnecessary pressure on Aisha, Ito Shige omitted Orsola¡¯s position and identity in the church established for him. "Hello," Aisha greeted with a quick salute. "Hello." Orsola smiled. ¡°This is Index.¡± Then, Ito Cheng pointed at Index and introduced. "Hello." Aisha quickly saluted again. "Which sect do you belong to?" Index asked after looking up and down Aisha's clothes. "Huh?" Aisha looked at Index in confusion. In the world of Devil High School, there is probably a clear relationship between God and angels. The church in this world is not divided into factions like the church in the forbidden world and the main world. But it has always maintained a unified trend. In addition, Aisha is a person who is not familiar with the world, so she really can't understand Index's question. "Index, this world is different from other worlds. There are gods and angels. Therefore, the church in this world has not divided into various factions. Instead, it has always maintained a unified state." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and explained. "There are gods and angels!?" Index said in surprise. Orsola next to him also cast his gaze on him. "Yes. And there are not only gods and angels, but also fallen angels and demons. This world also exists." Ito Cheng chuckled. After speaking, he waved his arm and created a virtual piece in the mid-air between everyone. Optical screen. The influence of the three fallen angels currently being held in the experimental subject holding room in the biological laboratory was played out. "Huh? There really are fallen angels." Index said with interest on his face. "Acheng, get me one quickly. I want to study it." Then Index turned to Ito and asked. "Obviously, the fallen angel's interest in Index's research on the Index of Forbidden Books was aroused. "Are you sure?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "Of course." Index raised his chest and raised his head, looking like he was an authoritative person. He nodded proudly. "Okay then." Ito Cheng nodded and smiled. Then with a thought, the petite female fallen angel who looked like a junior high school student and was dressed as a maid was extracted from the biology laboratory and brought to the room. middle. "Wait, I'll call Yanis and the others over." Finished. Without waiting for Ito and the others to react, they quickly ran out of Orsola's room. "Is it you!?" The fallen angel, who looked a little dazed due to the sudden change in the scene, came back to his senses when Index spoke and looked at the only familiar man in the field - Ito Cheng exclaimed with a changed expression. . Ito Cheng smiled slightly, raised his hand, flexed his fingers, and flicked it slightly. In an instant, a soft whistling sound was heard, and the fallen angel's expression immediately froze, his eyelids were twitched, and he fell down. "Plop." "Orsola, Aisha will live here from today on. You are responsible for making arrangements and telling her about the situation here." Ito Cheng, who knocked the fallen angel unconscious, raised his head and looked at Orsola and said. "Okay." Orsola nodded in agreement. "Aisha, you will live here from now on. If you need anything, just call me."I've searched, I believe it won't take long. You'll make new friends here. "Ito Cheng turned around and looked at Aisha beside him and said. "Can I really make friends?" Aisha asked with eyes full of hope. "Of course." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and rubbed Aisha's head covered by the hood, smiling. Then he turned his hand, and the old square suitcase containing all of Aisha's belongings appeared in his hand. "Yeah." Aisha responded softly, taking the suitcase. "Of course, if you are not used to it, you can tell me that I will move you to another place." Ito Cheng said with a smile. At this moment, a burst of chaotic footsteps came faintly from outside the house, getting louder Then Yanis was wearing a white mobile church index, thick-soled cork sandals, and a short-skirted black nun's robe. He and several other nuns wearing black robes walked into the room quickly. "That's it." Index said, pointing to the unconscious Fallen Angel on the ground. ¡°Go and carry her away.¡± Yanis waved her hand to the nuns behind her and ordered. After receiving the order, the nuns quickly walked to the fallen angel, lifted it up, and then followed Index and Agnes to leave Orsola's room again and disappeared into the corridor behind the door. inside. "Okay, Orsola, Elsa will be left to you, I'm leaving." Ito Cheng, who watched Index leave, shook his head in amusement, turned to look at Orsola and Elsa and said. After saying that, the figure flashed and disappeared from the room. "Please follow me." Orsola looked at Elsa and said softly. "Okay, okay." Aisha responded quickly, and then, under the leadership of Orsola, moved in the Great Cathedral. During this process, Orsola began to introduce the situation of the Great Temple to Elsa On the other side, Ito Cheng escaped from the Rubik's Cube world and returned to the rented apartment in the Devil's High School world. "My lord." Seeing Ito Cheng's return, Linali stood up and called out. Ito Cheng nodded, turned around and walked into the bathroom, turned on the faucet and filled the bathtub with water. "Wow" The clear running water immediately echoed in the bathroom. But just when Ito Cheng started to take off his clothes and prepare to take a shower, there was a soft "cluck" sound. He was completely naked and did not spread the wings behind his back. He looked like an ordinary human woman. Linali opened the door and walked into the bathroom. "Let me serve you, sir." Linali said with a lustful look on her face. Ito Cheng laughed "ha", looked away, and continued to take off his clothes, but did not let Linali go out, obviously acquiescing to her words. Linali¡¯s face lit up when she saw this, and she immediately came to Ito Cheng¡¯s side and began to serve him. She is indeed a fallen angel woman who specializes in seducing men from other tribes. Her service skills are extremely exquisite. Even the famous "big health care" practitioners in Dongguan are definitely not as professional as Lina Lilai. Therefore, under Linali's service, Ito Cheng enjoyed it very beautifully and felt extremely comfortable all over. Looking at Ito Cheng's contented expression, a look of joy flashed in Linali's eyes as her breasts kept rubbing and swimming on Ito Cheng's body. Then Linali lowered her body and submerged her head into the water in the bathtub. "Wow, snap." The water overflowed, flowing from the edge of the bathtub and hitting the ground. Ito Cheng opened his eyes, looked down at the long black hair floating on the water, and did not stop it, so he closed his eyes again and enjoyed it silently. "Sir, let's go to the bedroom" After a while, Linali, whose face was red, her chest heaving rapidly, looked at Ito Cheng with watery eyes and said. "That's fine." Ito Cheng chuckled, put his arms on the edge of the bathtub, and stood up from the bathtub. Then he stepped out of the bathtub and dried his body with a towel under Linali's service, so that Linali could walk out of the bathroom together and return to her bedroom. "My lord." Linali called with a charming voice, her eyes full of water. One night the orioles were chirping and the house was filled with spring scenery The next day, around nine o'clock in the morning, Ito Cheng woke up from his sleep under the sunlight shining through the window. Then he pulled out of Linali's entanglement, got out of bed, and walked straight into the bathroom to start washing. . Ten minutes later, Ito Cheng washed away the smell, shook his body dry vigorously, and put on a clean set of clothes. "Young manHe's quite handsome. "Looking at the mirror, Ito Cheng, who was wearing a pair of beige canvas casual trousers, a white short-sleeved T-shirt with novel patterns on the chest, and a short-sleeved jacket, gently pulled the hem of his clothes with both hands and said to himself with a chuckle on his face. road. Then he straightened up, turned around and walked out of the bathroom, came to the entrance, put on his shoes, opened the door and walked out. "boom." Under the action of the tensile iron, the doors can be freely closed together. Ito Cheng came downstairs to the apartment and stopped a taxi with his hand. "Shopping street." Ito Cheng said as he opened the car door and sat down in the passenger seat. The driver agreed, restarted the car, and drove Ito Cheng towards the shopping street. The apartment is not very far from the shopping street. It only took about ten minutes for the car to stop near the shopping street. Ito Cheng paid the fare, got out of the taxi, and walked to the meeting place agreed with Himejima Akeno. "The time is just right." Ito Cheng came to the meeting place, took out a mobile phone from his pocket and looked at the time displayed on it - 9:40, said with a chuckle. Text Chapter 1694 "Sure enough, the standard of beauties in the three-dimensional world that evolved from the second-dimensional promotion is very high. Even a passerby would be at a level of 7 or above in the main world. It's really eye-catching." Standing on the sign Ito Cheng, who was sitting down, looked at the young women passing by from time to time and thought to himself. The 10-point scale is used here. From this, we can know what kind of quality a beauty with a 7-point score is. But it is precisely because there are such beauties to see that Ito Cheng's waiting time does not seem so boring. "Teacher." At this moment, a pleasant voice rang in his ears. "Akeno, you're here." Ito Cheng turned his head, looked at the person who spoke, and said with a smile. At this time, Akeno was dressed very youthfully, wearing a lake green pleated midi skirt and a dark red coat, directly exposing her white calves and arms to the air. On her shoulder was a small women's bag with a long shoulder strap. The brand was a brand that Ito had never seen before. I didn't know if it was a brand unique to this world or if it was really just a small brand bag. However, the style was very good and matched well. The clothes she wore today looked very ladylike. Her long black hair was tied up with a long hairband, which fell naturally behind her like a whip. "It's very beautiful." Ito Cheng praised sincerely. "Really? Then I'm relieved. After all, this is my first date with a strange man. I'm afraid that I'll make you laugh if I don't dress up well." Himejima Akeno said with a sigh of relief. "How could it be? With your appearance and figure, Akeno, I believe any clothes will look equally good on you." Ito Cheng exaggerated. "The teacher said that I'm so shy." Akeno Himejima said with an embarrassed look. "Haha, I'm telling the truth." Ito Cheng smiled. "Is there anywhere you want to go?" Ito Cheng, who was not entangled in the topic just now, asked instead. "Eh? Do you want me to think about it? Aren't you the one who makes the decision, teacher?" Himejima Akeno said in surprise. "Well, after all, I just came to this city not long ago. I'm not familiar with many places, and I don't know what fun places there are. If you're not afraid of being disappointed, it doesn't matter to me." Ito Cheng put his hands in front of him After a while, he shrugged. "In that case, let me take you, teacher, to familiarize you with the city today." Himejima Akeno suggested. "Well forget it, you can familiarize yourself with the city and so on. You can do it at any time. If you are not in a hurry, let's continue our date." Ito Cheng pondered for a while, then shook his head and said. "Also. Since it's a date, Akeno, don't call me teacher anymore, just call me by my name." Ito Cheng looked at Himejima Masterno and said. "Ito?" Akeno Himejima tried to shout. ¡°We can call you a little more intimate when we meet,¡± Ito Cheng suggested with a smile. "Is it possible?" Akeno Himejima smiled. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded with satisfaction. "Now, let's start our dating journey." Ito Cheng smiled. After saying that, he stepped forward and took Himejima Akeno for a stroll in the shopping street. And their first destination. It is a women's clothing store. After all, no matter how inhuman it is, the fact that Himejima Akeno is a woman will not change. Therefore, Himejima Akeno also has the shopping instinct that ordinary women have in her heart, so no matter what, enter You can't go wrong with this kind of store. Just as he thought, he entered the store not long ago. Akeno Himejima completely entered the role. She picked out clothes in the store with gleaming eyes and took them to the fitting room in the store to change them. Set after set of clothes began to be put on by Himejima Akeno, appearing in front of Ito Cheng's eyes, showing off the charming, pure, mature, or sexy Himejima Akeno one after another. It wasn¡¯t until more than half an hour later that Akeno Himejima ended the fitting and pulled Ito Shige out of the women¡¯s clothing store. Like most women in the main world, shopping has always been a hobby for women. Except for those who are crazy about stuff and will buy back everything they like, most women only try it on. Are you asking them to pay for it? Unless you are particularly excited, you will never spend that wasted money, not to mention Himejima Akeno, who doesn¡¯t seem to be rich Then the two entered the next store, a store specializing in all kinds of trinkets. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. Each piece of trinkets with different styles, dazzling and very beautiful that people can't put down, caught their eyes. Himejima Akeno walked to the counter and began to pick out her favorite accessories as if she were trying on clothes in a women's clothing store.??. "It's very beautiful." Shigei Ito praised when he saw Akeno Himejima putting a crystal bracelet on his wrist. Then, without waiting for Akeno Himejima to speak, he turned to the waiter and said, "How much does this bracelet cost?" "3,200 yen (yen)." The waiter replied. Ito Cheng nodded, took out his wallet from his pocket, opened it, took out three thousand-yuan banknotes and two hundred-yuan steel coins and placed them on the counter. "Thank you then, OK." Himejima Akeno smiled. After picking out enough jewelry, the two left the jewelry store. At this time, the time has also entered noon, and it is time to eat. "It's a pity that there are no Chinese restaurants nearby." Ito Cheng glanced around and found that there were burger sellers, lunch boxes, vending machines, family restaurants, and even tuck shops, but he couldn't find a Chinese restaurant. Ito said regretfully. In the end, the two chose a family restaurant, walked in, and sat down at an empty seat. "Nari, do you like Chinese food?" After ordering, Akeno Himejima looked at Ito Nari and asked. "Of course, my favorite is Chinese food. For this reason, I also learned how to make Chinese food. When I get the opportunity, I will cook it for you." Ito Cheng nodded and smiled. "I didn't expect Cheng to be able to cook Chinese food." Himejima Akeno said unexpectedly. "I like to eat, but I can't help it." Ito Cheng shrugged. The food in the family restaurant is not slow in making food, so after waiting for less than ten minutes, a waitress brought what they ordered. "Please use it slowly." The waitress said, then turned and walked away. The two of them picked up their chopsticks and started enjoying. After a while, the two ended their meal. Before Ito finished the meal with the help of the waiter, he and Himejima Akeno left the restaurant and continued shopping in the shopping street. Probably because she just finished eating, Himejima Akeno is not very good-natured and looks very lazy. Seeing this, Ito Cheng changed his mind and took Himejima Akeno into a game arcade. Ito Cheng spent money to buy a lot of game coins, and took Himejima Akeno around in front of various game consoles. In front of the gaming machine, Ito Cheng and Himejima Akeno compare points with each other In front of the fighting game console, Ito Cheng and Himejima Akeno fight each other In front of a traffic jam, Ito Cheng and Himejima Akeno compete for victory In front of the Taiko Master machine, Ito Cheng and Himejima Akeno compete in rhythm ¡°The two of them played all the games available in the arcade, and amidst the admiration of the onlookers around them, they scored exaggerated and record-breaking high scores one after another. There is no way, after all, the two of them are not ordinary people. Their nerve reflex speed and muscle control ability are far N times higher than ordinary people. For ordinary people, a game that is extremely difficult is just a general entertainment game for them. A little bit of pressure. A few hours later, the two of them walked out of the game hall with many gamers looking at them as 'masters'. Then Ito Nari bought two ice creams from a nearby cold drink shop, and he and Himejima Akeno each took a bite and walked towards the movie theater in the shopping street. "Which one do you want to watch?" Standing in front of the cinema, Ito Cheng looked at the promotional poster in front of him and asked Akeno Himejima. "Whatever." Akeno Himejima chuckled. If you are an ordinary girl, it is best to choose a horror movie at this time, so that you can show your chest when the scary scenes appear. But unfortunately, Himejima Akeno is not an ordinary girl, but a demon and fallen angel. She specializes in dealing with lost demons who are more terrifying than the ghosts in horror movies, so horror movies are basically ineffective on her. After excluding horror films, Ito looked at several other types of films. "Give me two tickets for XXX." Finally, Ito Cheng bought two Kung Fu movies. "Okay." The conductor said, then quickly tore off two movie tickets from the ticket coupons and handed them to Ito Cheng from the window. Ito Cheng paid, took the movie ticket, and returned to Himejima Akeno. ¡°There¡¯s still half an hour until the show starts, let¡¯s go sit there.¡± Ito Cheng turned his head and glanced at the coffee shop not far away and suggested. "Okay." Himejima Akeno agreed. The two of them immediately left the cinema, walked to a nearby coffee shop, ordered two cups of coffee and sat down. "Akeno, tell me about you." After a moment of silence, Ito Cheng said.? "What do you want to know?" Himejima Akeno asked with a smile full of meaning on her face. "Everything about you, such as hobbies, hobbies and so on." Ito Cheng smiled. "Does the teacher really plan to chase me?" Akeno Himejima asked with a smile. This time, he stopped calling him Lian Cheng and directly changed it back to his original title - teacher. "Of course, does Akeno think I'm joking?" Ito Cheng said sadly. "Ala ala, that's really unexpected. I always thought you were joking with me, teacher." Akeno Himejima chuckled as the spoon kept stirring the coffee in the cup. "Then I have to do it all over again. Himejima Akeno-san, I like you very much." Ito Nari straightened his face, stared unblinkingly at Himejima Akeno's eyes opposite him, and said seriously. "Um" Probably because he didn't expect Ito Cheng to be so straightforward, Himejima Akeno had a look of astonishment on his face. Text Chapter 1695 Troubled Rias ps: Thanks to "Second Kill Potato" and "nxcx" for their rewards. Late at night, inside a dilapidated warehouse "Please, let me go." The upper body of a human woman remains naked, with abnormally plump breasts, like two particularly dazzling focusing objects, constantly squeezed and deformed, and the lower body is a monster. The demon begged with fear on his face. The person she prayed for was a young man standing near the warehouse door. ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s none other than Cheng Cheng, dressed in casual clothes. At this time, he was suppressing this stray demon with the half body of a woman with extremely powerful telekinesis that could change the world. She is a devil, but she is different from the normal evil devil. She is a "lonely devil" who fell into the abyss of desire, separated from her master and companions, and lost herself. According to normal circumstances, stray demons like this will be assigned to the town as a task by the management agency of the underworld, and will be in the hands of a professional demon team responsible for cleaning up and capturing this type of demons, or they will be picked up by a passing exorcist. If you clean it up easily, it will never fall into the hands of Ito Cheng who is not related at this time, unless the devil has not opened his eyes and provoked him. But obviously this is not the case. The reason why he ran around in the middle of the night was to catch a few living stray demons so that they could be used for research by the scientific researchers in the biological laboratory. And the harvest was good, at least in the past few days, Ito Cheng and the fallen angel Linali who he had taken as his subordinates had good luck in catching four or five stray demons. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t speak, but his thoughts moved. Hearing a muffled sound of "hum", the stray demon who was suppressed by him immediately opened his eyes and passed out completely. Ito Cheng turned his mind and collected the stray demons on the ground, threw them into the Rubik's Cube world, sealed the power, and placed them in an isolation room in the ecological laboratory specially used to store biological experimental subjects. Then the figure flashed and disappeared from the warehouse. At this time, many days have passed since the date with Himejima Akeno. And in the past period of time. Ito accomplished what he said to Akeno Himejima that day. As long as he was in Kuoh Academy, he would go back to the old school building where the Supernatural Research Club was located and go to Himejima Akeno to increase his favorability. This has even caused interference from the student union. The student council president Sona Shitori came to him personally to chat. certainly. Since you have paid so much. Naturally, there are many gains. Under the attack of all kinds of cakes and goodies that Ito Cheng always brought with him when he went to find Himejima Akeno, Tashiro Koneko was the first to fall and became a veritable snack food. Then. Rias, who took the trouble to do so, also gave up interfering with her status as the heir of the Gremory family and Himejima Akeno's 'King', and acquiesced in Ito Cheng's behavior. Even if Ito Cheng was more shameless, she would say it was Lia. They can also be non-staff members of their paranormal research club. In the end, Himejima Akeno, as the target person, had to accept that there was such a shameless suitor around her. It was okay to use words or actions to stir up Ito Shige's emotions, or to send out messages several times. Welfare, as a reward As for the other member of the Supernatural Research Club, Kiba Yuto, he was directly k.o. by Ito Shige as a teacher, and he happily watched the various happy events caused by Ito Shige every day. "My lord." Seeing Ito Cheng suddenly appearing in the room, Linali greeted him quickly. Glancing at the empty ground in the room, Ito Cheng knew that Linali was not lucky today. She didn't find the 'deviant demon'. Ito Cheng nodded slightly and said, "Let's stop here. Starting tomorrow, there is no need to look for Li Nali again." A bunch of demons.¡± "Yes, sir." Linali nodded in response. "Sir, do you want to rest?" Then, Linali asked with eyes filled with spring and a face full of expectation. After that intercourse, Linali, who had been trained by Ito Cheng using the method of double cultivation, realized the wonderful effect of double cultivation. The energy in her body increased a lot, and then in the next few days After taking the initiative to ask for help, he finally made a big breakthrough yesterday. From the original two-winged fallen angel to the current four-winged one, he completed the improvement in rank and strength. Seeing this, she completely felt the benefits of dual cultivation. Linali, who longed for higher strength in her heart, was still willing to give up. She wished she could get together with Ito Cheng and experience the improvement of the power in her body! But she also knew that neither her physical strength nor Ito Cheng's interest would allow her to occupy Ito Cheng for a long time, so she had to settle for the next best thing and continue to work hard to show off her coquettishness to seduce Ito Cheng. To achieve the final goal of harmony. ?"You are so positive." Ito Cheng glanced at Linali and said softly. A seductive smile appeared on Linali's face at the right time, and she took off the two small pieces of cloth on her body, completely displaying her naked body in front of Ito Cheng. After that, the two of them didn¡¯t talk nonsense and returned directly to the bedroom. Under the active service of Linali, who was full of expectations, they launched into an extremely fragrant and colorful ¡®hymn to life¡¯ The next day, in the afternoon, after school, Ito Cheng took a box of hot and freshly baked puff cakes and went to the old school building where the Supernatural Research Society was located, as usual. "Yeah." Ito Cheng reached out and opened the door, pushed it open and walked in. "Hey, you're the only one here? Where are the others?" Looking at Rias, who was sitting behind the desk with her eyes dazed, Ito Cheng asked as he casually glanced around the room. "I don't know if his voice was too soft, or if Rias was too lost in thought and didn't hear it. She still remained in a daze and ignored Ito Cheng. "Rias?" Ito Cheng walked straight to the desk, put down the puff cake in his hand, raised his voice slightly, and called again. This time, Rias finally came to her senses. "Hug, sorry, I seem to be in a daze." Rias apologized after she came back to her senses. "Rias, what's wrong with you? You seem to be out of sorts lately. Is there something wrong?" Ito Cheng looked at Rias and said softly. "If you have something to say, just say it. Maybe I can help you?" After a pause, Ito Cheng said again before Rias could speak. "Thank you, Mr. Ito." Rias thanked her with a smile on her face, but she still did not tell her story. Ito Cheng looked at Rias quietly. "Since you don't want to say it, I won't force it. But if you need it, you can come to me at any time." After looking at each other for a moment, Ito Cheng turned around and walked to the sofa aside and said softly. "If it comes time to ask the teacher for help, I will." After a moment of silence, Rias said softly. Ito Cheng sat down on the sofa. "Where are Akeno and the others?" Ito Cheng changed the subject. "Koneko has something to do and hasn't come over yet. Yuuto is probably practicing somewhere. As for Akeno, she went home." Rias calmed down and returned to her usual shrewd appearance, replying with a slight smile. "Go home?" Ito Cheng said in surprise. "Yeah." Rias confirmed, but she didn't tell any more details about her return home. "Speaking of which, I still don't know where Akeno's home is." Ito Cheng said with some sigh. Rias smiled and said nothing. "Forget it, since Akeno isn't here, I won't disturb you in thinking about things." Ito Cheng said, stood up from the sofa, turned to look at Rias and continued, "Abufu is just out of the pot, and I It has been kept warm with constant temperature magic, so you can eat it while it is hot. You must know that sweets can relieve irritability to a certain extent." "Okay." Rias nodded. "Oh, by the way, remember to leave some for the kitten." Ito Cheng, who was about to turn around and leave, said again as if something suddenly occurred to him. "Am I just such a lord who doesn't care about my subordinates in the eyes of the teacher?" Rias asked dissatisfied. "It's a very cute expression, remember to keep it." Ito Cheng turned half around, made a pistol-like gesture with his right hand and pointed it at Riasi, winking playfully and said. After saying that, without waiting for Rias to speak, she walked out of the activity department room of the Supernatural Research Laboratory with a smile and closed the door. "boom!" "Perhaps, I can leave that to him" Rias muttered to herself in a daze as she looked at the bubble cake box placed on her desk. Next, two or three days passed peacefully. "President, let's go." Akeno Himejima, who was standing in the open space next to the supernatural research room and unfolded a magic square, looked at Rias and said. "Yeah." Rias responded softly. As soon as he finished speaking, a ray of light immediately bloomed from the magic square array, wrapping Himejima Akeno and Tashiro Koneko who were standing in the array. Then the light exploded and scattered into countless photon particles, and quickly melted into the air. ¡°As a result, the only person left in the room was Lia, the director of the Supernatural Research Laboratory.??, and Ito Cheng who stays here shamelessly. "Then, it's time for me to leave." Seeing the main target leaving, Ito Cheng, who didn't want to show off too much, stood up and said. "Wait." However, at this moment, Rias's voice suddenly sounded and stopped him. Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at Rias with some confusion. Rias stood up from the chair behind the desk, walked around the desk and walked to Ito Cheng. "Teacher" Rias looked into Ito Cheng's eyes and shouted softly. "Huh?" Ito Cheng's mind moved, and he vaguely guessed what Rias was going to do next, but there was no hint of it on his face, and he still looked at Rias in front of him with a puzzled look. "Please take away my virginity." Sure enough, Rias said the heart-stirring words that should have been said to Hyoudou Issei in the original work. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1686 Almost... "Umthis kind of joke is not funny, Rias." Ito Cheng, whose heart was beating slightly, put on a look of astonishment on his face, took a step back with a dry smile, and said. "I'm not joking." Rias shook her head and said. Then without giving Ito Cheng a chance to speak, he began to take off his Kuoh Academy uniform. "Ning, I can call you that." Rias started to take off her uniform and looked up at Ito Cheng. Although it is a question, in this case, it is full of certainty and unquestionable attitude. "There isn't much time, so hurry up. I still have to make some preparations." At this time, Rias had already taken off her uniform jacket, revealing the pink silk lace underwear and panties with cute little spots on them. Then, Rias bent her arms backwards and began to free herself from the last restraints on her upper body "No, no, I can't do anything to regret Akeno." A flash of hesitation flashed across Ito Cheng's face, then he looked determined and stepped back with a determined expression. "" Rias paused after hearing this and couldn't help but hesitate. According to the Gremory clan's habit of treating their dependents, their dependents are more like family members who are not related by blood than servants. They have a very close relationship with each other, so it is not suitable for a prospective boyfriend to do the kind of thing he does today, such as seducing friends. She was also very hesitant about the matter. But when she thought about someone's character, Rias' expression immediately became determined again. Then he said in a solemn tone, "This is also to save Akeno." "How does this matter have anything to do with Akeno?" Ito Cheng asked in surprise. "I will explain this to you later. Now, don't waste time." Rias threw the bra in her hand and walked towards Ito Cheng with her plump and round white breasts like two headlights. He reached out and grabbed Ito Cheng's arm and pressed it on his chest. In an instant, an extremely soft and smooth touch, as well as a little bit of hardness, passed from the palm of his hand into Ito Cheng's heart. "This" There was a look of struggle on Ito Cheng's face. "I thought about it, and finally this is the only way." Rias said softly, "As long as the rice is cooked, they will have no objection. The only person around me who can do this with me is you." "Eh? No, that's not right. Speaking of the man around you, Kiba-san is the only choice, right?" Ito Cheng said in shock. " Yuto can't do it. He is a knight through and through and will definitely refuse. So I can only rely on you." Rias shook her head and explained. "Although you are not a demon, I don't know your specific strength. But judging from the limited performances, you are very good." Before Ito Cheng could speak, Rias said again. "And after hearing my request, the only person who can have sex with me within a few minutes is you." "Am I that bad?" Ito Cheng said with a frustrated expression. "It was just a guess before, but now after seeing your expression, I am more sure." Rias affirmed. "" Ito Cheng was speechless. Next. Rias used her arms lightly to push Ito Cheng down on the sofa beside her, and she was half straddling Ito Cheng's lap. "Is this your first time? Or have you already had experience?" Rias asked again. "Wellit's not the first time." Ito Cheng said dullly. Not only is it not the first time, I don¡¯t even remember how many times! "That's it." Rias said with a hint of disappointment, "This is my first time, so I'll let you guide me later." "Well, you really" Ito Cheng didn't know what to say at this time. Although from the original information, we know that Rias is a bold female devil. But hearing such words so directly made Ito Cheng feel a little stunned and speechless. "Don't look at me like this. In fact, I am also very nervous. You also know how fast my heart is beating, right?" Rias said softly with a slightly red face. Feeling the slight vibration coming from the palm of his hand, Ito Cheng nodded slightly. "Have you really thought about it?" Ito Cheng looked into Rias's eyes and confirmed softly, "You have to know that after doing this kind of thing, you can't look back and it may even affect you. Relationship with Akeno.¡± "I have no other choice." Rias said in a low tone. Indeed, compared to the original work, the leader loves?, soldier Hyoudou Issei's Rias was disturbed by Ito Cheng, but now Rias is still the same. Even if she wanted to use the Rating Game method to defeat the other party and then terminate the engagement, there was no chance. It could be said that she had no resistance at all. Apart from this method of devotion, she really had no other way to avoid being with that person. engagement. "As for Akeno. I think she will forgive me. What's more, it seems that you haven't been accepted by Akeno yet." At the end of the sentence, Rias laughed softly. "And through my actions this time, I will expose your philandering nature and prevent Akeno from being deceived by your disguised appearance. Maybe Akeno will thank me in turn." "" Ito Cheng was speechless. "Since you have thought about it, I won't be polite." Then, Ito Cheng said in a deep voice. "Come on." Rias closed her eyes and said firmly as if she was about to die generously. Seeing this, Ito no longer hesitated. He straightened his back and sat up from the sofa. The palm on Rias's chest remained motionless. His other arm hugged Rias's waist and he opened his mouth to hold it. On Rias¡¯s other exposed cherry fruit. "Yeah~" Rias moaned instinctively. But just when Ito Cheng was about to make a further move, a red light suddenly bloomed in the activity room, attracting his and Rias's attention. "It's still a step too late" Rias said with a somewhat unhappy expression. The red light changed, and a figure emerged from the center of the magic square array. The person who came was a woman, very beautiful, with silver hair, wearing a blue and white maid uniform. In terms of image and temperament, she is somewhat similar to Izayoi, the time maid in Gensokyo. They are both the kind of women who give off a cold feeling. "Are you willing to do this in order to prevent the matter from being negotiated?" The beautiful silver-haired maid looked at Ito Cheng and Rias hugging each other and said softly. "If I don't do this, how can my father and brother listen to my opinion?" Leah, who did not leave Ito Cheng just because someone came, answered with a raised eyebrow without any sign of weakness. "If the master and Sir Zechs know that you sacrificed your virginity to such a despicable person, they will definitely be very sad." The silver-haired maid said lightly in an unbearable tone. "My virginity belongs to me. What's wrong with dedicating it to someone I agree with? And I don't allow you to use despicable words to describe my friends. Even you will make me angry, Gurefia." Rias Hearing this, his expression changed, and he scolded with a somewhat ugly expression. "No matter what. You are the successor head of the Gremory family, please don't bare your breasts and back in front of men. What happened now, please don't cause any more disputes." The silver-haired maid, Gulefia, sighed and leaned over. He picked up Rias's discarded clothes from the ground, walked to the sofa, and slapped Rias on her body. "Nice to meet you. I serve the Gremory family. My name is Gurefia. Please give me your advice in the future." Gurefia turned her head and said politely with perfect etiquette. That expression of no color, as if the bad words just said did not exist at all. Ito Cheng nodded slightly as a greeting. "Grafia, did you come here on your own initiative? Or on the initiative of the entire family? Or on your brother's initiative?" Rias let go of Ito Cheng, turned over and stood back on the ground. He asked with a pout and narrowed eyes. "All of them." Gulefia immediately replied. Hearing Gulefiya's answer, Rias sighed deeply, looking as if she had given up completely. "That's it. As my elder brother's queen, you came to the human world in person, so I think that's the case. I understand." Rias said softly. Then he raised his hand and grabbed the clothes on his body, completely covering his naked body. "Sorry, Cheng, just pretend that what just happened didn't happen. I'm not calm enough either. Let's just forget about today's events." Rias turned to look at Ito Cheng and said. Ito Cheng shrugged helplessly. "Sure?" Gulefiya's eyes fell on Ito Cheng again. Rias nodded slightly but said nothing. at the same time. There was also a trace of undetectable surprise on Gulefia's face. "Gurefia, come to my base, we can talk about anything there. Is it okay to come with Akeno?" Rias said. "[Miko of Thunder]? I don't care. As a superior demon, it is common sense to have the [Queen] accompany you." Gulefiya replied. "Today"??Let's do this for now, I'm causing trouble for you. "Rias said to Ito Cheng. Finished. A magic square formation immediately appeared at the feet of Rias and Gurefia. The red light bloomed and turned into fragments of light, leading the two people to disappear from the activity room. "It feels good." Ito Cheng lowered his head, glanced at the palm that still had Lias' body fragrance, closed his fingers, and rubbed it twice, as if he could still feel the smoothness, and chuckled. "But since you chose me, I will also give you a surprise for your choice Although even if you don't choose me, I will still give you this surprise" Ito Cheng put down his palm and raised his head. , looking at the room with only him in the supernatural research room in front of him, he whispered to himself. After saying that, the figure flashed and disappeared from the room. The next day, in the afternoon, when the students were after school to participate in club activities, Ito Cheng also came to the supernatural research room in the old school building again as if he was going to participate in club activities. As the door opened, four figures immediately came into Ito Cheng's eyes. It is Rias, the president of the Supernatural Research Club, Koneko Tashiro and Akeno Himejima who are members of the club, as well as the silver-haired maid Gulefia who appeared in an 'emergency' when the gunfire was about to go off last night. None of the four people spoke to each other, and there was a tense atmosphere in the room. "Hehehehe" Seeing Ito Cheng, Akeno Himejima burst into laughter with unknown meaning. Although the smile still looked the same as before, for some reason, it made Ito Cheng feel a strong sense of danger. "Haha." Ito Shige, who vaguely understood the meaning of Himejima Akeno's smile, agreed with a smile. "Cheng, we have something to deal with today, so can you please leave?" Rias, who looked a little unhappy, raised her head and looked at Ito Cheng. "Is it what caused your behavior yesterday?" Ito Cheng asked, raising his eyebrows. "Yes." Rias glanced at Gurefia aside and sighed. "Since this is the case, then I have to participate even more." Ito Cheng smiled, then walked to the sofa aside and continued, "You can't let your efforts go in vain, right?" Then he sat down on the sofa and turned to look at Rias. While the two were looking at each other, Kiba Yuto, the last member of the Supernatural Research Club, also opened the door and walked into the room. By now, all the members of the Supernatural Research Laboratory have arrived. Seeing that all the members had arrived, Rias looked back helplessly, looked at everyone and said, "Everyone is here. Well, I have something to say before the club activities begin." "Miss, do you want me to do the talking?" Gulefiya on the side suggested. Rias waved her hand and rejected Gurefia's proposal. "actually¡­¡­" However, the moment Rias opened her mouth again, the magic square painted on the floor of the club suddenly began to glow, and then changed, turning into a representative Jimon that was different from the ones Rias, Himejima Akeno and the others often used. The magic square in the house has different magic circle patterns "Phoenix." Kiba Yuto opened his mouth and said. Almost at the moment he finished speaking, a dazzling light bloomed in the room, and a figure emerged from the magic circle. "Hoo!" Then, the magic circle ignited a burst of flames, and the heat began to spread. Then he saw the figure wrapped in flames wave his arm, and the flames were immediately dispersed, revealing the figure inside. It was a man wearing a red suit, but he didn't tie the collar tightly like most people, and put a tie on it to look very successful and professional. Instead, he left the collar open until Near the chest, the skin underneath is faintly exposed. He is probably in his early twenties, with good facial features, but there are some traces of a worldly villain in his expression and temperament. With his hands in his trouser pockets, and his handsome face that is loved by women, he looks a bit like a cowherd working in Ginza Ichimachi. "Huh~ It's been a long time since I came to the human world." The man sighed softly. Then he looked around the activity room, his eyes finally resting on Rias, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he said, "Dear Rias, I'm here to see you." Text Chapter 1697 Phoenix Rias squinted her eyes at the visitor, her expression looking very unwelcoming. "Well, Rias, without further ado, let's go see the ceremony venue. The date has been decided, and other things should be settled as soon as possible." The person said, reaching out to grab Rias's hand. . "Crack!" At this moment, a bolt of lightning shot towards the past. The visitor's expression changed, and a bright yellow flame immediately lit up at his hand, intercepting the thunder and lightning. "boom!" The flames exploded, and sparks floated out, dissipating in the air. "Who are you?" The visitor squinted his eyes and looked at Ito Cheng who was sitting on the sofa, and asked in a deep voice. The tone was quite unkind. "I am Rias's man, Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng stood up from the sofa, walked slowly to Rias' side, put his arms around her waist, looked at the visitor with a smile and said. Rias frowned slightly, but did not break away. "Hehehe" Seeing the changes in front of her, Himejima Akeno once again let out that weird laugh that made people smile. "By the way, who are you?" Ito Cheng asked with raised eyebrows. "Me? Lesa Phoenix, Rias's fianc¨¦. If you don't want to die, take your nasty dirty hands off Rias's body." The person who came was Lesa, who looked arrogant and disgusted. Ito Cheng ordered with contempt. "Oh, why should I listen to you?" Ito Cheng tightened his arms, hugged Rias's body tightly in his arms, and raised his eyebrows. "Click, click" Lesa clenched his fists, and the huge force made his knuckles make a soft sound when they were rubbed. He stared at Ito Cheng with a ferocious expression. A hot breath spread from around Lessa. Sensing the killing intent and hostility emanating from Lessa, Koneko and Kiba Yuto on the side immediately assumed fighting postures. On the other hand, look at Ito Cheng. But it seemed as if he didn't feel anything, and there was no abnormal scene of energy fluctuations around him. But even so, the flames burning around Lessa could never fly in front of Ito Cheng, as if there was something between the two. An invisible barrier exists. "Mr. Ito Cheng. Lord Lysa, please calm down. If you two don't stop, I can't just sit idly by. For the sake of Sir Jax's reputation, I won't be polite." In the activity room of the Supernatural Research Department When the atmosphere was tense, Gulefia's voice suddenly sounded and said. Although the tone is calm. But he had extraordinary courage, which immediately made Lesa's expression stiffen. As for Ito Cheng, he shrugged indifferently. "You who are known as the strongest [Queen] say that, even I feel scared. Lord Sirzechs's relatives are famous for being monsters, and I don't want to be enemies with them at all." Lesa Extinguishing the flames that were burning around him, he exhaled deeply. said. Next to him, Koneko and Kiba Yuto also relaxed one after another. "Mr. Ito Cheng, this is a matter between the Gremory family and the Phoenix family. Please don't interfere without authorization." Grayfia turned to look at Ito Cheng and said softly. "Rias is my woman." Ito Cheng looked back at Gulefiya and retorted in an unquestionable tone. "Do you know what you mean by this sentence?" Gurefia looked at Ito Cheng with a serious face and said. At the same time, an awe-inspiring aura began to emanate from her body. aside. Lysa's face showed a look of fear when she noticed the change in Gurefia, but more importantly, it was an expression of gloating. "Sure, this is my business, let me handle it myself." Rias took away Ito Cheng's hand from her waist and said softly. "Okay, but if the outcome of the matter is not what I want, I don't mind doing some dangerous actions." Ito Cheng looked at Rias, Gurefia, and Lesa one after another. He swept over Rias's body and finally rested on Rias's body again. Finished. He turned around and walked back to the sofa beside him, squatting down and sitting down. "Lesa, as I have already told you, I will not marry you!" Rias looked at Lesa opposite and said in a deep voice. "Yeah, I've heard you say it before. But Rias. Isn't this okay? Your family's situation is unexpectedly embarrassing, isn't it?" Lesa said with a bad smile on her face again. "You don't need to say anything! Since I am the successor of the sect, it is up to me to decide who to marry! My father, brother, and the rest of the family are too impatient! It was agreed at the beginning that I will be free until I graduate from college in the human world. !" Lias? argued. "Yes, in principle you are free. You can go to college if you want, and you can hire servants as you please. However, your father and Lord Sarzechs are very worried, fearing that your family will be cut off in your generation. In the past, Many pure-blooded demons have died in the war. Even now that we are out of the war, we are still fighting against the fallen angels and the God camp. The heirs of pure-blooded demons died in a meaningless skirmish with those guys, and the family line ended I have heard of things being cut off from time to time. Considering the future situation of demons, it is natural for families who are both pure-blooded and high-level demons to combine. Pure-blooded high-level demons and the new generation are so precious, so you are not unworthy. Do you know?" After a pause, Lesa said again. "New demons - reincarnated demons from humans like your servant, have become more and more powerful recently. If this continues, the superior demons of ancient aristocratic families like ours will become less and less able to stand. Some ancient aristocratic families will lose their position. Just because the reincarnated demons are so powerful, I intermarry with them.¡± "Well, it's not impossible. After all, future demons will also need new blood. But we can't let pure-blood demons become extinct, right? It's just to prevent pure-blood demons from becoming extinct, that's why you and I were chosen. We still have two in our family Brother, there is no problem, but there are only two siblings in your family, and your brother has left that family. In this case, Rias is the only one who can inherit the Gremory family, right? The Gremory family without a husband will Your generation is cut off, and you don¡¯t want to interrupt the family line that has been passed down from generation to generation, right? Due to the impact of the previous war, less than half of the demons that used to be called [Seventy-two Pillars] are left, so our marriage is related to demons. future." Lesa¡¯s words are like those of politicians in the main world, full of big-picture views. "I won't let the Gremory family end here. Of course, I also have plans to recruit others." Rias, who also knew that what the other party said was true, said in a slightly slower tone. "Oh, as expected of Rias! Then hurry up and come with me" Lesa said happily as if she got the desired result. "But I won't marry you, Lesa. I want to marry the person I like. Even a demon with a long history should have this right." Leah interrupted Lesa without any courtesy. , said firmly. " Me too, Rias. I am also the devil who bears the reputation of the Phoenix family, and I cannot tarnish our family name. I don't like the human world very much, and I didn't want to come to such a small and shabby building in the human world. This world The fire and wind are very dirty, and as a demon who is in charge of fire and wind, it is really unbearable!" "Hoo!" ??Leza¡¯s body once again ignited with blazing flames. "Even if I have to burn all your servants, I will take you back to the underworld." Then, Lesa said with the same determination. Since the confrontation with Ito Cheng, for the second time, the activity room was filled with murderous intent and hostility from Lessa. Leah showed no signs of weakness, and scarlet magic filled with destructive power emerged from her body. Two powerful magical powers of equal quality collided and stirred in the activity room. "Miss, Lord Lesa, please calm down." Once again, Gurefia's voice rang out, reaching the ears of the two people who were at war with each other. Immediately, their expressions froze, and they put away their magic power. "Sir, Lord Sirzechs, and everyone in the Phoenix family are also very aware that things will turn out like this. I might as well say it bluntly, this is the last meeting. All the experts expected that there will be no results from this discussion, So we have decided to take the last resort." After both of them calmed down, Gurefia continued. "Last resort? What's going on, Grafia?" Rias, who didn't know there was such a thing as last resort, looked at Grafia in shock and asked. "Miss, if you want to insist on your own opinion" Grayfia did not answer Rias's question, but said to herself. "Please wait a moment." But before she could finish speaking, Ito Cheng's voice suddenly sounded, interrupting her words. "Is there any problem? Mr. Ito Cheng." Gurefia turned around and looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "If I heard correctly just now, the reason why Rias's parents and brother forced Rias to marry that pretty boy over there was because of the family's descendants, right? Are they afraid that the Gremory family's bloodline will be cut off?" Ito Cheng asked. "Yes." Gulefia confirmed. "Does that mean that as long as the inheritance problem of the Gremory family is solved, this engagement can be terminated?" Ito Cheng asked again. "It's possible, but it's not impossibleright. "Gulefia replied with a strange light flashing in her eyes. "That's okay." Ito Cheng chuckled. For a moment, everyone in the house focused their attention on Ito Cheng. "I have a way to add a new member to the Gremory family." Ito Cheng said softly and firmly. "How is that possible? Do you mean the child born with Rias?" Lesa said with a sneer. "Idiot." Ito Cheng turned his eyes contemptuously to Lessa, who looked at him with a mocking face, and cursed. "You!" Lesa was furious, and there was a faint tendency to explode again, but under the gaze of Gurefia, she had to suppress it, and continued to stare at Ito Cheng with such vicious eyes that she wanted to kill him. . "Have you ever heard of artificial insemination?" Ito Cheng said softly. Text Chapter 1698 Artificial Insemination Technology "Artificial insemination?" Everyone looked at each other, and they all saw doubts in each other's eyes. They knew that others, like themselves, had never heard of this kind of thing, and finally had to focus on Ito Cheng again. "It seems that your so-called attention to the human world is only to pay attention to the talents and artifact hosts of the human world. It doesn't matter at all the various scientific and technological information of the human world." Looking at the confused expressions of everyone, Ito Cheng said somewhat speechlessly. . At the same time, I couldn¡¯t help but secretly wonder in my heart, ¡°Are advertisements similar to the treatment of infertility only popular in China in the main world? Otherwise, how could the demons, who are so depopulated that they are on the verge of genocide, not pay attention to this kind of thing?¡± "The so-called artificial insemination" Immediately, Ito Cheng stated the relevant information on artificial insemination and in vitro fertilization to everyone one by one. "So as long as the method is appropriate, there is no problem in using artificial insemination to give birth to pure-blooded demon descendants." Ito Cheng finally concluded in a sonorous tone. "This, I need to report to Sir Zechx." Gurefia said seriously. Now this matter is no longer a matter between Rias and Lysa, Gremory and Phoenix, but a major matter related to the entire underworld and all pure-blood demon families, so even Gurefia cannot Not taken seriously. "Lord Lesa, let's leave things like this for the time being. After confirming this matter, we will discuss your engagement with the eldest lady." However, before returning to the underworld, Gurefia needs to appease all parties to avoid An unnecessary conflict occurred, so he turned to Lesa and said to him. "I know." Lesa, who also knew that this matter was important, was filled with reluctance, but faced with Gurefia, who was rumored to be as powerful as a monster, he had to reveal it humbly and arrogantly. Seisheng agreed. Then without speaking to anyone else, he immediately summoned a transfer magic square at his feet, and disappeared from the activity room of the Supernatural Research Society in a bright yellow column of fire. "I'm taking my leave, too." After Lesa left, Gulefia leaned forward slightly and bowed to everyone. He also summoned a magic square array and moved away from the activity room. "Hoo~" Seeing Lysa and Gurefia leaving, Rias and Himejima Akeno let out a long breath together. "Sure, what you just said is true?" Rias then turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked. "Of course." Ito Cheng shrugged and chuckled. Rias nodded slightly when she heard the answer. In fact, it didn't matter whether she asked or not, based on her understanding of her brother Sajax. I believe that after hearing this kind of news, demons will definitely be sent to the human world to investigate. Then there will be an answer whether it is true or false. And as the trigger of this incident, she will also see relevant investigation materials as soon as possible! However, although she understood it mentally, this matter was related to her marriage, so Rias, who was a little too involved, couldn't help but ask. "It's just that the life forms of humans and demons are different. Can the method you mentioned really be applied to demons?" Rias asked again. This is exactly the crux of the matter. If it is confirmed that humans do have this kind of technology, but it cannot be used on demons, then everything will be in vain. She, Rias, will still have to abide by the original agreement and make a travel engagement with that annoying guy Lysa Phoenix! But if it can be done, then the Gremory family, which has solved the problem of bloodline continuation, will no longer force their daughter too much, and then deal with it through Sarzechs, who is the current Demon King. Maybe we can break off that disgusting engagement! "It doesn't matter." Ito Cheng said with an indifferent expression. Hearing what he said, Rias's face couldn't help but change. But before she could speak, Ito Cheng's voice suddenly sounded again, dispelling the dissatisfaction that had just arisen in her heart. "Because from the beginning to the end, I never expected that the technology developed by the current human technological level can be used on demons. And the reason why I just proposed the artificial insemination technology was just for my future It¡¯s just a foreshadowing of what I want to bring out.¡± "What?" Rias asked. ¡°An artificial insemination technology that is more advanced than artificial insemination technology.¡± Ito Cheng smiled. "Can this technology work on demons?" Akeno Himejima asked curiously. "It should be possible, but the specific situation requires some debugging, but the success rate will not be less than 80%." Ito Cheng thought for a while and said."How about this. Rias, Kiba, you two go to a place with me later and let me check you two to confirm the physical condition of normal demons so that things can become more certain. .¡± "Okay." Rias nodded in agreement. Kiba Yuto on the side would naturally not object. "Then I'll go get ready." Ito Cheng stood up from the sofa. said. After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the activity room. "Teacher, I'll see you off." Himejima Akeno followed up with a dangerous smile on her face. "Haha, okay." Ito Cheng smiled. Then the two of them walked out of the activity room together and walked along the corridor of the old school building. "Um, Akeno?" On the way, Ito Cheng called out pretending to be cautious. "What's the matter, teacher?" Himejima Akeno turned around, with a perfect smile on her face, and asked softly. "Well, I was wrong. I was not strong-willed. Please forgive me." Ito Cheng apologized simply, as if he was resigned to his fate. "Teacher, you did a great job. You stepped forward at the critical moment and helped the president to deal with the vicious monsters. You can say that you are a model of a knight." Akeno Himejima said softly. "Besides, teacher and I are not boyfriend and girlfriend, right? So teacher, you are not wrong at all?" Then, Himejima Akeno looked at Ito Shige with an innocent expression and said. Ito Cheng looked at Himejima Akeno speechlessly. "Okay, since you insist on saying that, then I'll just assume that I'm right." After a moment, Ito Shige nodded solemnly, then changed his expression and continued with a proud face, "And I heard what you said. , I feel like I¡¯m quite a knight. Wow, haha, knights and girls, they must be able to attract many girls. It seems that my harem is not a dream!¡± Looking at Ito Cheng's performance, the corner of Himejima Akeno's mouth twitched obviously, and black energy similar to magic began to emerge from all over his body. Akeno turned black. "Crackling" Bright yellow lightning jumped out from Himejima Akeno's body. "A knight, right? A girl, right? And a harem isn't a dream, right" At this point, a bright yellow thunder ball the size of a blue ball appeared in Himejima Akeno's palm. "Let me dream!" With that said, Akeno Himejima pushed the thunder ball in his hand towards Ito Shige. "Boom!" "Crackling" Amidst the loud noise, the thunderball exploded and turned into a large number of thunders, jumping around in the old school building. At the same time, a dazzling white light appeared in the old school building. "Phew, I feel much better." After launching the thunderball attack, Himejima Akeno looked like she had taken a bath in a sauna, breathed a sigh of relief, and said with satisfaction. "Akeno, what's wrong?" At this time, along with the sound of hurried footsteps, Rias's voice came from the school building. Behind her were Kiba Yuto and Tashiro Koneko who also followed. "Ah, it's okay. I just saw a nasty rat running in front of us and was startled." Himejima Akeno glanced at the empty walker, then smiled and raised her hand gently He patted his chest lightly and said as if he was really frightened. "Really?" Rias glanced at Himejima Akeno suspiciously, but did not pursue the matter. "Okay, President, let's go back to the club to handle it." Himejima Akeno said quickly. Rias nodded and walked back to the activity room with Himejima Akeno, Kiba Yuto and Tashiro Koneko. But just as Rias, Kiba Yuto and Himejima Akeno turned around, the Tashiro Koneko suddenly turned around and looked at the corridor that had been struck by Akeno's lightning. But the scene remains the same, and there is still no one there. Tacheng Maomao withdrew his gaze and returned to the social office with everyone. "Phew! As expected of Akeno with full 'S' attributes, she's really violent." Ito Cheng, who escaped from the gap in space as the void flashed, looked at the charred walls and floors around him and couldn't help but sigh. . Then the figure flashed and disappeared from the old school building. The next moment, it appeared in an abandoned building on the edge of town. This is a somewhat old and dilapidated house. Judging from the style and construction materials, it is very old. There is dust accumulation inside, the decoration is damaged, and the glass of the windows is also full of large and small holes. The whole room exudes A smell of old rotThe smell of ??. Ito Cheng turned around, came to the outside of the room, walked along the wall to one side, then turned his mind and activated his teleportation ability. In an instant, a huge layer of soil about ten meters long, eight meters wide, and four or five meters thick appeared above Ito Cheng's head. Then he changed his mind again and threw the ball of soil into the Rubik's Cube world. Then, Ito Cheng's figure flickered and disappeared from the place. The next second, he appeared in a closed space that was pitch black, without any light, and exuded a strong smell of earth. I didn¡¯t see any movement from Ito Cheng, and a large number of tiny electric lights suddenly jumped out with him as the center, filling the entire confined space almost in the blink of an eye. Under the influence of this electric light, the soil that still exudes the earthy smell under your feet, around you, and above your head began to harden, becoming like concrete, transforming the entire confined space into a secret room Text Chapter 1699 Inspection PS: Thanks to "Wind Song" and "Halcyon" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "Second Kill Potato" for their rewards. "Are you ready?" Ito Cheng looked at Rias and Kiba Yuto and asked. "That's all right," Rias replied. Kiba Yuto on the side also nodded in agreement. "Okay, let's set off." Ito Cheng said. After saying this, Kiba Yuto and Rias made a move to walk towards the door. "Uh don't bother." Seeing this, Ito Cheng quickly called out to the two of them. "You guys come to me." Ito Cheng continued. Rias and Kiba Yuto looked at each other, walked to Ito Shige's side and stood still. Seeing the two of them standing, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate, stretched out his hands and put them on the shoulders of Rias and Kiba Yuto respectively. With his mind turning, he activated the Flying Thunder God Technique. In an instant, the three figures flashed and disappeared from the office of the Supernatural Research Society. The next moment, he appeared in a huge, brightly lit, confined space filled with various medical instruments. This is the underground space that Ito Cheng used to create with alchemy before. However, compared with the previous situation where there was only an empty shell, the basement at this time is not only full of various instruments, but also looks very futuristic. The interior layout has also changed a lot, making it closer to a real underground laboratory. Ito Cheng withdrew his hand, walked to a metal shelf that looked like a cabinet, and opened the door. He took out two light blue hospital gowns and turned around. He handed it to Rias and Kiba Yuuto. ¡°There is a changing room over there, go and change clothes.¡± Ito Cheng pointed to the isolation room not far away, which was created by two metal frames filled with blue medical cloth. Rias and Kiba Yuto nodded and walked over with hospital gowns. "Crash" The two people who entered the isolation room reached out and pulled the metal frame to block their own figures. Two blurry black images immediately came into Ito Cheng's eyes through the medical cloth with acceptable light transmittance. A few minutes later, with a new noise, Rias and Kiba Yuto, dressed in short-sleeved hospital gowns and short skirts, walked out from behind the curtain. "Kiba, you come first." Ito Cheng looked at Kiba Yuto who looked like a child and said. "Okay." Kiba Yuto agreed. "Come here and lie down." Ito Cheng stepped forward. He walked to a machine similar to an MRI machine and pointed at the long metal bed in front of him. Kiba Yuto did not hesitate and lay down on it as instructed. At the same time, Ito Cheng also pulled out several long wires with small white round pieces at the front from the instrument on the side, and attached them one by one to Kiba Yuto's temples, both sides of his neck, and his chest near his heart. And on the wrists of both hands and the kidneys on the waist. With the attachment of these lines, the hospital gown that Kiba Yuto had just put on for a few minutes was pulled off again, exposing his smooth and delicate female body to the air. Only the inner underwear is left to protect his last 'position' from being exposed to outsiders. "Dip, drip, drip, drip" The crisp and rhythmic hum of instruments immediately sounded in the underground laboratory. "Is this a heartbeat check?" Rias, who was curious about Ito Cheng's examination, asked as she looked at the various data displayed on the equipment next to her. "Yes, but it's not just the heartbeat index. There are also other related data tests such as brain wave frequency, nerve signal conduction rate, kidney image, etc." Ito Cheng explained. "Oh." Rias nodded as if she understood. At this time, Ito Cheng turned his palm, and a thick brown book suddenly appeared in his palm, and Wu Feng automatically started to flip through it quickly. "This is" Rias looked curiously at the book in Ito Cheng's hand and asked. "It's not a divine weapon." Ito Cheng chuckled. "This is a magic weapon. A product that combines technology and magical power." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The latter paused slightly. Immediately appeared in mid-air. "Record the data." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes Master." A pleasant female voice came from the Book of Elf. Then Ito Cheng turned around and walked to a machine similar to an MRI machine.In front of the operating table, I started to operate on it. ¡°Buzz!¡± There was a muffled sound, and then it rang in the laboratory. Then he saw the iron bed where Kiba Yuto was lying on move slightly, and Kiba Yuto on it moved into the large circular hole, receiving various fluoroscopy rays from the instrument. Then, clear black and white perspective views of the human body appeared on the computer screen connected next to the instrument. "Well, it seems that in terms of internal structure, there seems to be no fundamental difference between reincarnated demons and humans." Looking at the various fragmented scans presented on the screen, Ito Cheng couldn't help but said aloud. "Actually, in essence, there is no difference between the life forms of demons and humans." Standing next to Ito Cheng, she also saw the pictures on the screen that she couldn't quite understand, but she could generally distinguish some of them. The interface said. "No, I remember that demons are not all humanoid creatures." Ito Cheng turned to look at Rias beside him and said. "Have you forgotten that there is such a thing as mixed blood?" Rias smiled. "That's not right. It seems that some of you pure-blooded demons are quite inhuman." Ito Cheng nodded in approval, and then suddenly remembered some of the grown-up people he had seen before in the demon world. Said the demon, who looked humanoid, but had some body features that were clearly different from humans. Rias didn¡¯t know how to answer this question. Fortunately, the two of them did not dwell on this matter and continued to watch Kiba Yuto's diorama. After a while, the first fluoroscopic examination ended. But Ito Cheng didn't let Kiba Yuuto get up from the instrument bed. Instead, he moved quietly on the operating table in front of him. In an instant, the metal bed that had just stopped started to move again. Taking Yuuto Kiba from above, he entered the inspection hole. However, the picture displayed on the computer screen this time has become completely different! I saw that on the computer screen at this time, strips were flickering, criss-crossing, and filled with messy patterns inside the outline of a human figure. "This is" Rias asked with some doubts in her eyes. "The energy flow trajectory in Kiba's body is the running route." Ito Cheng explained. "What about this ball of light?" Rias asked, looking at the ball of light appearing in the middle of the chest of the humanoid image on the screen. "It's the energy core." Ito Cheng replied. "Then what is this?" Rias then pointed to the bright spot on the right wrist of the humanoid on the screen and asked. "It should be some kind of energized object." Ito Cheng thought for a while and said. "Sacred weapon?" Rias said thoughtfully, knowing that Kiba Yuto was the host body of the sacred weapon. "It's possible." Ito Cheng nodded and affirmed, then raised his voice and ordered Kiba Yuto who was lying on the bed, "Kiba, you should have a divine weapon. Summon it." "Now?" Kiba Yuto asked. "Yes, but be careful not to hurt the instrument." Ito Cheng warned. "OK." As soon as Kiba Yuto finished speaking, a burst of energy bloomed from his body, especially his right wrist, and then a very gorgeous long sword appeared in his hand. "Sure enough" Looking at the obvious changes in energy and light spots on the screen. Ito Cheng said suddenly. "It's such a powerful instrument. I didn't expect that it could even detect hidden things like artifacts." Rias sighed. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and said nothing. A few minutes later, the new round of exploration ended. Ito Cheng walked to the metal bed and took off the probing probes from Kiba Yuuto's body. "Is this okay?" Kiba Yuto sat up and asked. "There is one last item." Ito Cheng smiled with a strange expression. Then he turned around and walked to a desk nearby. He leaned over and opened one of the drawers, and took out a small plastic cup the size of a film casing and an adult magazine that was absolutely banned for 18-year-olds. "Take the book and this little cup and go over there." Close the drawer and stand up. He walked up to Kiba Yuuto with something in his hand and handed it to him. Ito Cheng pointed to the location of the previous isolation room and said. "Lu?" Kiba Yuto said in astonishment. As a healthy male who has received Catholic education since childhood, it can be said that he has never done this once since he was growing up.thing, so at this time, he had no idea what the fuck meant. "It literally means, use your hands to rub it." Ito Cheng pointed at the protrusion under Kiba Yuto's underwear and said, "Until it vomits Well, at least three times." "" Kiba Yuto's face was stiff, and the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily. "Go on, it can be said that what you are about to do is the most critical part of the entire inspection process, so there is no room for sloppiness." Ito Cheng patted Kiba Yuuto's shoulder with a serious face and said. "Okay, okay." Kiba Yuto said weakly, then took the 18-ban adult magazine and a small cup, and walked into the isolation room not far away with heavy steps. "Crash" The curtain was drawn. "Okay, it's your turn, Rias." Ito Cheng said with bright eyes as he looked at Rias who was wearing a hospital gown and exposing her white arms and long legs to the air. Rias nodded and took off her clothes without being shy at all. Almost at the next moment, Rias, who was wearing only a pair of cute yet feminine and mature underwear, appeared in his eyes. Her breasts were as full as balls, and the front ends were erect. With Rias' every move, The movement created a wonderful trajectory, attracting Ito Cheng's eyes to follow. Rias, who felt Ito Cheng's fiery gaze, smiled slightly, walked to the metal bed, sat on it, and lay down on her back. Ito Cheng quickly took the detection patches from the side and stuck them on Rias's body one by one as before. It's just that unlike when he treated Kiba Yuto perfunctorily before, this time Ito Cheng's movements were very gentle and slow, savoring the soft touch from Rias's body, especially the feeling from her chest. . However, there were only a few patches. Even if Ito Cheng slowed down his movements, it only took less than a minute to apply them all. Then he took back his palms with some nostalgia, turned around and walked to the side of the massage table to start. Examination of Rias. Ordinary visceral structures, as well as energy operation routes and cores. After a while, the inspection ended. "Do I want that too?" Rias asked with a slightly red face as she looked at Yi Tengcheng who was helping her remove the probing patch. ¡°Obviously, what she said was referring to what Kiba Yuto was doing in the isolation room over there. Regarding this kind of thing, even Rias, who was open and bold about sex, felt shy. "If you can't do it yourself, I can help you." Anyway, his true nature has been exposed and he is not going to hide it, Ito said jokingly. "No need, I can do this myself." Rias said quickly. "Haha, okay, I was joking just now, lie down, I have other ways to take things out of your body." Ito Cheng chuckled, stretched out his hand to hold down the shoulders of Rias who had raised her upper body, and pulled the She pressed back onto the metal bed and said. "I didn't see any sign that you were joking just now." Rias said. "Well, if you agree, I won't give up the opportunity to kiss Yoshizawa." Ito Cheng admitted with a smile. "You are really shameless." Rias said helplessly. "What method did you say?" Then, before Ito Cheng could speak, Rias asked instead. "Deep needle extraction method." Ito Cheng shrugged and said, then he turned his wrist, and a syringe with a thick needle about two inches long appeared in his hand. Looking at the syringe in Ito Cheng's hand, Rias' face could not help but stiffen. Feeling Rias's stiff state, Ito Cheng smiled softly, placed his hand on Rias's smooth and flat abdomen, and stroked it gently. "Not bad, smooth, flat, and elastic. It's really hard to put it down." Ito Cheng said softly. "Humph." Rias snorted and turned her head to the side. Ito Cheng chuckled again, stopped his palm at the position corresponding to the ovary, pressed the needle against the skin, and said softly, "Be patient." After saying that, without waiting for Rias to react, she immediately inserted the needle secretly, and with the help of the ability of contact induction, the needle was accurately inserted into the ovary. ¡°Then, Ito Cheng held the needle with one hand and the embolus with the other hand and gently pulled it. Soon, a light transparent liquid poured into the needle tube along the needle. "Okay." After a while, he took outIto Cheng, who has about one milliliter of eggs, said in retrospect. Text Chapter 1700 Wabra Soon after solving Rias's problem, Kiba Yuto, who was a little pale and his steps were a little sloppy, walked out of the isolation room and took the small plastic cup containing about six milliliters of essence in his hand and The adult magazine was handed to Ito Cheng. "Thank you for your hard work, go back and have a good rest." Ito Cheng took the thing, turned it over and put it into the Rubik's Cube World, then reached out and patted Kiba Yuuto's shoulder, resisting the urge to laugh, and said with serious concern. "I will." Kiba Yuto reluctantly smiled and agreed. "Okay, I still need to sort out your data and study the state and structure of your sperm and eggs, so I won't send them to you." Ito Cheng retracted his arm and looked at Rias who had already changed into her student uniform. Said Yuuto Kiba. "In addition, Rias, if possible, let a pure devil come and lie down. I also need the body data and sperm samples of the pure devil to determine the final error value." Then, Ito Cheng turned his head to look again. Rias said. "Okay, I'll make arrangements when I get back." Rias nodded and agreed. "Well, Rias and Kiba, let's meet at school tomorrow." Ito Cheng said. "See you tomorrow." Rias and Kiba Yuto said back. As soon as the words fell, red light bloomed, and a round and square complex magic circle appeared at the feet of Rias and Kiba Yuuto, leading the two of them to disappear from the makeshift laboratory. Seeing the two people leaving, Ito Shige didn¡¯t stay in the laboratory any longer, put away the Elf Book that had been floating in the air beside him, and entered the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. Appeared in the biology laboratory. Then, with a thought, Emma, ??who was not in the room, was summoned to him. "My lord." Seeing Ito Cheng, Emma immediately showed her face and greeted him. "Emma, ??analyze the structure of this sperm and egg, the first priority." Ito Cheng nodded slightly, responded to the greeting, then turned over his hand and took out the vial containing Kiba Yuto's essence and the being. Rias' egg syringe was handed to Emma and she ordered. "Yes." As soon as she heard the first priority, Emma knew that it was an urgent matter and reached out to take the thing. One side responded seriously. "In addition, during the research process, try to use artificial insemination technology to combine the sperm and eggs to see if pregnancy can occur." Ito Cheng ordered again. "Okay." Emma agreed. "After three days, hand over all the research results obtained to me." "yes." Complete the explanation. Ito Cheng casually asked Emma about the progress of research on fallen angels and stray demons. Then he ducked out of the big laboratory. Returning to the Zao family mansion in the world of heaven and earth, I spent a wild night with sisters Maye and Yaye. Then early the next morning, I got up and left the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. Continue to be the physical education teacher of Kuou Academy and go to the academy to start the day's work. Naturally, there is nothing to say about the content of the work. It is still the same as usual, either randomly arranging a task for the students to achieve the purpose of exercising, then announcing free activities, or just wandering around the campus with nothing to do, passing the leisure time, or Or shamelessly go to the office of the Supernatural Research Society, chat with Rias and Himejima Akeno, and refresh the favorability level, something inexplicable. In this way, the day passed quickly. It has to be said that Rias moved really fast. Just that afternoon, she brought a pure-blood demon to Ito Cheng. "This is Gilbert Wabra, a descendant of the Wabra family." Rias pointed to the man beside her and introduced. The person who came was young, looked to be in his twenties, and was wearing a white suit. Perhaps it is because of the devil's characteristic of not liking to be restrained, or because young people don't like to be restrained. He did not wear a tie, and the neckline was naturally open to the position below the collarbone, faintly revealing the skin underneath. exposed to air. The person who came here is tall, more than 1.8 meters tall. He is thin but does not look weak. He has blond hair and looks very handsome. He looks like a male model in the fashion circle. But the only thing that makes Ito Cheng feel better is that this guy does not give people a strong feeling of needing to be beaten like the previous Fenick death family's Lesa. Well, we can¡¯t rule out the influence of Ito Cheng¡¯s subjective judgment. "Wabra? Seventy-two pillars?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and said. Wabula, the 60th demon god among the seventy-two demon gods, is a Duke and commands 36 legions. Teach people the skills of hundreds of crafts,and philosophical science. "Yes." Gilbert Wabra stretched out his hand and smiled. "I didn't expect that Rias would actually find a duke queen." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to hold Wabra's hand and said with a smile. The palms of the two people's hands shook slightly before they separated. "When Rias was sending a message back to Gremory's house, I happened to be a guest there. When I heard what was mentioned in the letter, I found it very interesting, so I took the initiative to come and have a look." Gilbert retracted his palm and explained. "That's it." Ito Cheng said suddenly. He had just been thinking that as the Demon King, Sajax would not be so unwise as to publicize this matter before investigating the matter clearly, so it should not attract the attention of Vabra, who is also a noble of the underworld. People in the family should pay attention. Even if the cause of this matter is the marriage between the Gremory family and the Phoenix family, it is a private matter. Even if there are rumors, it is impossible to spread such a thing. "It just so happens that the data of a pure-blooded demon as a noble allows me to get more accurate results. I'll bother you later," Ito Cheng said. "Easy to say." Wabra smiled. "Rias, are you coming with us this time?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Rias beside him and asked. "No, I was already delayed for a whole day yesterday. It's time to complete the mission contract in hand today." Rias shook her head slightly and said. "Okay then." Ito Cheng said indifferently. "Then let's go." Then, Ito Cheng looked at Gilbert and said. "Please." Wabra smiled. That look was truly aristocratic. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, reached out and grabbed Gilbert's shoulder, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique, disappeared from the office of Rias's Supernatural Research Society, and appeared in the underground room that had not yet been abandoned in the next second. In the laboratory. "Take off your clothes." Ito Cheng let go of his hand and said to Gilbert. This time, because Rias was not around, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t even give them any clothes to hide their shame. They were all men anyway, so there was nothing shameful about them. What's more, in the end, only Gilbert was the one who needed to take off his clothes, and Ito Cheng didn't need to expose his breasts. The devil is the devil, he doesn¡¯t talk nonsense at all, and he took off all his clothes in a short while. Then, under Ito Cheng's instructions, he lay down on the instrument bed and started checking the physical data. In fact, if you really want to talk about it, physical data examinations like this are not necessary at all, because the artificial insemination technology has little to do with the physical condition of the sperm provided. As long as there are no obvious diseases, it is ok. Therefore, as long as the sex is There is basically nothing wrong with the sperm owner, and the rest depends on the careful handling of the scientific researchers. But Ito Cheng happened to be studying demons recently. He happened to lack some physical data and internal organ structure of various demons, especially purebred demons, so he took advantage of it to enrich himself. "Okay." After a moment, Ito Cheng said. Then he turned around and walked to the drawer on the side. He once again took out a plastic cup the size of a film core and an adult magazine that was more popular than the previous one. It could even be said to be heavy-flavored, and handed it over to Gilbert who sat up. Te-wabra. "Is this your hobby?" Wabra took the magazine and said with a strange smile. "No. This is what I guessed is your hobby, so that you can wait until the sperm comes out smoothly." Ito Cheng chuckled. "WellI'm not that kind of person." Gilbert said a little depressed. "Then let's be this kind of person first." Ito Cheng said nonchalantly, then walked to the desk next to him again, leaned over and pulled out a chair, and sat down on it. "Remember, at least three times." Ito Cheng looked at Gilbert and said. "Good shore mark." Gilbert agreed, took the thing and walked aside, and started masturbating. Ito Cheng, who didn¡¯t want to see a grown man masturbating, tilted his head, reached out and reopened the drawer, took out a mature women¡¯s adult magazine and opened it. "This is the type I like." After a moment, Gilbert's voice suddenly said. Ito Cheng looked at the type of magazine in his hand - the uniform series, turned around and said with a smile, "So this is your hobby." "Here." Gilbert put the semen cup on the desk. "Now that I have obtained the sample, I should start researching it, so I won't send it to you." Ito Cheng glanced at the small cup that was half filled with a light yellow viscous liquid and nodded. "It doesn't matter, it's justTight. "Gilbert laughed. Then, Gilbert walked aside and put on his clothes one by one. "It's fun to chat with you. I hope I have another chance in the future." After getting dressed, Gilbert turned to look at Ito Cheng and said. "I believe there will be a chance." Ito Cheng shrugged. Gilbert smiled, unfolded a magic square with the Wabra family crest under his feet, and then disappeared from the underground laboratory in the cyan light it bloomed. Then, with a wave of his arm, Ito Cheng sent Gilbert Wabra's sperm into the Rubik's Cube world and handed it over to Emma, ??the biological experimenter, for analysis. After doing all this, Ito Cheng flashed and disappeared from the underground laboratory, returning to the apartment he rented. "Sir." Linali shouted with surprise when she saw Ito Cheng's return, wearing only a Tumisha nightgown with a vaguely visible inner body. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1701 Sajax "Hello, Mr. Ito Cheng." Grayfia, a silver-haired maid in a blue and white maid uniform, saluted Ito Cheng and said hello. "Hello, Miss Gurefia." Ito Cheng nodded slightly and returned the greeting. At this time, he and Gulefia were in the social office of the Supernatural Research Department. Around the two of them, Rias, the president of the Supernatural Research Club, and four members, Koneko Tashiro, Akeno Himejima, and Yuto Kiba, stood casually. By this time, six days had passed since he proposed artificial insemination technology to end the problem of demon reproduction in the underworld. "Since Miss Gurefia is able to come here to see me, I think the previous proposal must have come to fruition." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Yes." Gulefia admitted. "It's a pity that that kind of technology can't fully work on our demons." After saying that, Gulefia stared at Ito Cheng's eyes without blinking, observing the changes in his expression. "I know." What surprised Gulefiya a little was that Ito Cheng's face not only did not show the expected surprise, but instead smiled as if he was not surprised. "In that case, why did you bring up this kind of thing in the first place? Is it just to delay the engagement between the eldest lady and Lord Lesa?" Gulefia said softly with a flash in her eyes. "Delay the engagement? No need." Ito Cheng said with confidence. ¡°The reason why I proposed artificial insemination technology at that time was because I could solve that problem.¡± This is absolutely true. Because after so many days of exhaustive research by Emma. With the assistance of various magical technologies and magic techniques, Emma had been there two days ago. Completely solved the reason why artificial insemination technology cannot act on demon sperm and eggs, causing them to develop and divide, and found a reasonable solution. Furthermore, in order to verify the feasibility of this method, Emma also specially used this method to inject Vabra's sperm into Rias's egg to complete the initial conception and cultivation work. After these two days of cultivation, the fertilized egg has survived and only needs to be cultivated for a period of time. Then put it into the mother's body for the second stage of gestation, and it can completely evolve into a real life! "Really?" Gulefiya narrowed her eyes and asked. "Of course. No matter what, Rias is my woman after all, and I will not make fun of her happiness." Ito Cheng nodded. Beside, Rias's eyes flickered slightly. At the same time, Himejima Akeno made that familiar, strange "hehe" sound that made people feel that it was full of danger. "How to prove it?" Gulefia said. "It's very simple. You just need to provide me with two demons, one male and one female, and I will show you the operation myself." Ito Cheng straightened his back and looked directly into Gulefiya's eyes. "I understand, I will report your proposal to Sir Zechs truthfully." Gurefia nodded. Then Gurefia stood up from the sofa opposite Ito and said to Rias, "Miss, I'll take my leave now." "Okay." Rias said softly. After saying hello, Gurefia bowed slightly to Ito Cheng again. A magic array representing the Gremory family was unfolded at his feet, and red light bloomed from it, disappearing from the social office. "Huh." Seeing Gurefia leave, Rias breathed out softly. Obviously, when facing Gulefiya. Rias was feeling quite stressed. "Is it really possible?" Rias turned to look at Ito Cheng who was still sitting on the sofa with the old god still there, and asked with a somewhat uneasy expression. "Believe me. It won't take long before your damn engagement with the Phoenix family will be terminated." Ito Cheng looked back at Rias's eyes and said firmly in a deep voice. "Okay. Also, I wanted to say it last time, when did I become your woman?" Rias, who also knew that she could only place her hopes on this mysterious Ito Cheng, glared at Ito. Cheng said. "Isn't it true? I bit your breast with my own mouth, and I almost completed the 'sacred act'. Regardless of emotion or reason, you have been branded by me and become my woman. "Ito Cheng chuckled. "That's just a last resort, it's not what you think." Rias blushed slightly when she heard this and quickly defended. "It doesn't matter, as long as I approve itJust fine. "Ito Cheng said very domineeringly, "So, you should prepare to become my harem together with Akeno. " "Oh hehehe I seem to have heard something strange." The smile on Himejima Akeno's face was so perfect that no one could find any flaws, but for some reason, it conveyed a chilling feeling. sense of danger. "Since you didn't hear clearly, Akeno, I'll just say it again. You and Rias are going to become my harem!" Ito Cheng looked like a dead pig and was not afraid of boiling water, and at the same time, he seemed to be doing something. Like a declaration during a sacred ceremony, he stood up and announced loudly. "Rogue." A small whisper came from behind Ito Cheng. No need to look back, Ito Chengdu knows who is speaking. ¡ª¡ªTacheng kitten. Because her voice is so unique, as clear and crisp as a lolita, and as soft as a delicate girl, it is unforgettable. In an instant, a black line appeared on Ito Cheng's head. Then the figure flashed and disappeared from the office of the Supernatural Research Society in an instant, as well as Rias and Himejima Akeno, who exuded a dangerous aura. The next day, on the weekend, Ito Shige, who was supposed to be resting at home for the holidays, once again came to the office of the Supernatural Research Club in the old school building of Kuou Academy. People present: President Rias, members Akeno Himejima, Koneko Tashiro, Yuuto Kiba, outsider Gurefia, and a girl who was wearing a strangely gorgeous dress and had the same blood-red robe as Rias. young man with hair. "The transcendent one, Sajax" He looked at the young man sitting opposite him. Ito Cheng felt a little solemn in his heart. Sajax, whose full name is Sajax Gremory. Rias-Gremory's brother, one of the current Demon Lords, named Lucifer, is also one of the only two transcendents among the four Demon Lords. What is a transcendent person? A guy whose upper limit of strength has exceeded the Demon King level. So what is the strength of the Demon King? According to Ito Cheng's initial estimate, it should be at the level of immortals and gods! By analogy, the transcendent ones are at least the true immortals and low-level gods of the main world! In other words, he is a big level stronger than Ito Cheng who is only in the middle stage of Tianxian now! How could this not make him feel solemn. ¡°I¡¯m Sajax, nice to meet you, Sir Ito Cheng.¡± Sajax looked like a friendly big brother next door with a friendly smile. Said softly. "It's an honor to meet you, Your Majesty the Demon King." Ito Cheng said humbly. ¡°No need to be so polite, just call me Sajax.¡± Sajax said. "ThisOkay, Sajax." Ito Cheng showed a hesitant look on his face, and then nodded in agreement. "Then, Sarzechs, please don't call me your Excellency anymore. Just call me by my name, Ito." Then. Ito Cheng said. "Okay, Ito." Sajax nodded in response, and the title he used naturally changed from 'Your Excellency Ito Shige' to 'Ito' who was not obviously distant, but not particularly close either. "Okay, let me get back to the topic. Are you really sure about that matter?" Sajax's expression softened slightly. He asked looking very serious. Almost as soon as his expression changed, a special sense of majesty radiated from Sajax's body. Fortunately, he controlled his power very carefully. He did not add momentum or strength to it, but simply released a coercion that would come with someone who has been in a position of power for a long time. Otherwise, I believe there are only Ito Cheng and Gulefia in this room. Absolutely no one can guarantee to stand still. Naturally, the pressure possessed by ordinary people cannot deter Ito Cheng, who has also been in a high position for a long time. "I will not make fun of Rias." Ito Cheng replied seriously. Sajax didn¡¯t say anything, and just looked directly into Ito Cheng¡¯s eyes with a serious face. Ito Cheng greeted him without blinking his eyes. A dull atmosphere spread between the two of them. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± After a moment, Sajax broke the silence and nodded. Almost as soon as he spoke, the dull atmosphere that made Rias next to her feel tense immediately dissipated, causing both Rias and Himejima Akeno to exhale a long breath. "But the location must be in the underworld, and at the same time, during your operation, there must be demons following you to check." Sajax continued. "It's okay to set the location in the underworld, but it's not okay to watch the whole process." Ito Cheng shook his head and said, and then continued to explain before Sajax could speak, "The process of artificial insemination is, after all, a?What will happen if the experiment fails due to outsiders' reasons for something with very high environmental requirements? " "What do you think of this? Except for the breeding room, other places will follow the whole process. At the same time, monitoring equipment will be installed in the breeding room." After a pause, Sajax suggested again. "Okay." Ito Cheng thought for a while and nodded in agreement. "But you have to ensure that the surveillance images in the breeding room are not leaked." Then, Ito Cheng demanded. "Okay." Sajax nodded happily and agreed. "When can we set off?" Sajax asked. "I need to go to my laboratory to get a set of equipment." Ito said. "Do you need my help?" Sajax asked. "No need to worry, I can handle that myself." Ito Cheng smiled. "Okay then." Sajax smiled and said, "How long will it take?" "Ten minutes." Ito Cheng thought for a while and said. "Okay, then I will stay here and wait for you to come back, and then we will set off to the underworld together." Sajax said. Ito Cheng nodded, and then used his teleportation technology to disappear from the office of the Supernatural Research Society and from everyone's eyes. Text Chapter 1702 Heading to the Underworld PS: Thanks to "Holy-Evil" and "Tianhuan Antenna" for their valuable monthly votes. Ten minutes is not long, and the idle European nobles might not even be able to finish a cup of black tea. Although Sajax and the others are not as boring as the European nobles, they can still chat with their sister, so they can wait until When Ito Shige, who had taken the instrument, appeared again in the office of the Supernatural Research Club in the old building of Kuou Academy, he saw the leisurely scene of Rias and Sajax drinking tea and chatting. But compared to before, the silver-haired maid Gulefia was missing from the social office at this time. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t care, and nodded slightly to Sajax, indicating that the things were already taken. "Then let's go." Sajax stood up from the sofa and said. Others nodded in agreement. "What? Rias, Akeno, do you want to go there too?" Seeing the behavior of others, Ito Cheng said in surprise. "No matter what, this matter is related to my fate. I can't feel at ease without watching the whole process in person. What's more, the location of this experiment is in Gremory's territory. As the next heir of the Gremory family, , I also need to go back and do something." Rias replied. "As the queen of the club king, I need to be by the president's side at all times." Himejima Akeno said with a smile. After listening to the explanations of the two people, Ito Cheng nodded in understanding. Then everyone simply packed up their things and left the old school building together, followed the path out of Kuoh Academy and arrived at a nearby station. at this time. Except for Ito Cheng and Sirzechs, Rias and others were still wearing the uniforms of Kuoh Academy. In Rias' words. It¡¯s ¡®This is the most ideal formal attire¡¯, which shows how famous Kuou Academy is in the underworld. Then, a group of six people, led by Rias and Himejima Akeno, entered the elevator in the station. The elevator is a small passenger elevator, and the space inside the cabin is a bit small. Six people can just stand in and fill it up without feeling uncomfortable. "Ding." The elevator door slowly closed. Then. Rias took out something like a bank card from her pocket and placed it on the electronic panel with only two numbers [1] and [2] representing the number of floors. "Beep" In an instant, an electronic sound sounded. "Buzz." Immediately afterwards, a slight feeling of weightlessness surged into everyone's bodies. "There is a secret floor underneath this station." Rias turned around and explained to Ito Cheng beside her. ¡°The legendary demon-only route?¡± Ito Cheng chuckled. "Yes." Rias confirmed. After about a minute, the elevator finally stopped and opened slowly with another soft "ding". "Okay, let's go out." Rias said. ? said. Everyone followed Rias's footsteps and walked out of the elevator. In an instant, a huge vast space came into view. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t known that this was the ¡®Hell Train¡¯ leading to the underworld, I would have thought I was at the subway station.¡± Looking at the vast space in front of him that was completely dug by man, Ito couldn¡¯t help but say. Rias smiled slightly and continued walking inside with everyone. After turning right and left, a new space appeared in front of Ito Cheng. at the same time. A long object with a shape very similar to that of a train came into Ito Cheng's eyes. The car body has a sharp angle, and the demonic crest representing the identity of the Gremory family is engraved on the surface. When everyone approached it, the doors on the train opened automatically. Ito Cheng walked in followed by Sajax and Rias. "Akeno, please take them there." Rias, who walked into the carriage, stopped and turned to look at Himejima Akeno. "Okay." Himejima Akeno agreed. Then he turned to look at Ito Cheng, smiled and said, "Teacher. Please follow me." Ito Cheng glanced at Rias and Sajax standing next to her, nodded, and followed Himejima Akeno towards the middle section of the train. "There are regulations in the underworld. When taking a train, family members must stay in the middle and back. Only the lord can sit in the front carriage." Himejima Akeno explained in a low voice on the way. "Is it class treatment" Ito Cheng said softly, then looked up at Kiba Yuuto and Tashiro Koneko who were walking in front, and suddenly reached out and grabbed Himejima Akeno's little hand and squeezed it tightly.live. Feeling that her palm was being grasped, Himejima Akeno rolled her eyes at Ito Nari charmingly, but she did not break away. Instead, she spread her fingers and intertwined with Ito Nari's palms, like a couple in love, holding hands. Go forward. Sensing the change in Himejima Masterno¡¯s palm, Ito Cheng laughed silently. After a while, the four of them came to the middle of the carriage and sat down on the soft-backed chairs covered with white coats. Ito Nari and Himejima Akeno were sitting together, but at this time, their hands holding each other had separated. Kiba Yuuto and Tashiro Koneko sat across from the two of them. One turned his head and looked out the window in a daze, while the other got a magazine from someone unknown and looked down at it. Just like that, after sitting there for three or four minutes, a bell rang and the train started to move. "How long does it usually take to arrive?" Ito Cheng, who was feeling a little bored, turned to look at Himejima Akeno and asked. "It will arrive in about an hour. Because this train has to use formal methods to pass through the dimensional wall." Himejima Akeno replied. Ito nods, and then starts chatting with Himejima Akeno about other topics. But soon, a new man interrupted his chat with Akeno. The person who came was an old man, wearing a commander's uniform, with a white beard that looked very smart. "Gui'an, the princess's demons, and this lord. I am the captain of this Gremory special train, and my name is Reynaldo. Please give me your advice." The old man solemnly introduced himself. Of course, the main target is Ito Cheng. Because others have already met the old captain Renaldo. "Nice to meet you." Ito Cheng nodded in return. Reinaldo didn¡¯t show any expression of dissatisfaction with Ito¡¯s gesture of not getting up and returning the greeting. Then he took out a black instrument that looked like a modern device designed to brush ID cards. Aimed at Ito Cheng. "This is a machine for confirmation and verification in the demon world. This train is an important and solemn means of transportation to officially enter the underworld. If there is an impostor, something terrible will happen. In this day and age, if the train is It would be serious if it was hijacked." Reynaldo explained. "Beep~beep~" Almost at the same time as he finished speaking, an alarm sounded from the machine. But soon, the voice became brisk again, and it obviously passed the verification. "With this check, you, as a new face, have completed the immigration formalities. Please feel free to rest before arriving at the scheduled station. The carriages and dining cars equipped with beds are also prepared, so please feel free to wait until you arrive at your destination." Standby. After the buzzing sound of the instrument disappeared, Renaldo said again. Then, Renaldo bowed slightly to Ito Cheng and Himejima Akeno again. Then he turned around and left the carriage. "This train is about to break through the dimensional wall. This train is about to break through the dimensional wall." About forty minutes after departure, Ito and others who were killing time playing cards heard the announcement from the radio. Almost at the same time as the announcement on the radio fell, the dark scenery outside the car window suddenly changed, and a purple sky appeared, along with continuous mountain peaks and green trees covering the peaks and plains "This is already Gremory's territory." Akeno Himejima said with a smile. "Oh." Ito Cheng responded noncommittally. "Huh? Aren't you curious?" Himejima Akeno said in surprise. "I'm not a country boy who has never seen the world." Ito Cheng curled his lips. "That's really boring. It's rare that I want to see you surprised." Himejima Akeno said pretending to be disappointed. Then the train moved forward for more than ten minutes, and a new announcement came. came out from the radio. "We are about to arrive in front of the main house of Gremory. We are about to arrive in front of the main house of Gremory. Thank you very much for taking this train." Hearing this announcement, Ito Cheng and others also stopped playing cards and began to prepare for getting off the car. At the same time, it was also at this time that Rias and Sajax, who had disappeared all the way, appeared in front of everyone again. Then, the train moved forward for a while. Then it stopped with a soft click. The door opened and Ito Cheng followed Rias and Sajax out of the train. "Lord Sajax, Miss Rias, welcome back!" The neat greetings instantly echoed in everyone's ears. ¡°Bah bang bang bang¡­¡±"La la la la" at the same time. Fireworks exploded into the sky and turned into dots of colorful fire. The music sounded melodiously. Play a solemn yet cheerful tune. The momentum was so huge that it was like welcoming the arrival of the head of state. But if you really want to say it, Sajax's identity as the Demon King is really no different from that of the head of state, except in terms of power, how many times greater! "Thank you everyone. I'm back." Rias said with a smile on her face. "Lord Sirzechs, eldest lady, welcome back. You arrived really early. I hope you have a safe journey. All my family members and Mr. Ito Cheng, please also get on the carriage. Next, we will move to my residence." Right here. At this time, Gulefia's figure walked out of the crowd and said to everyone. Under the leadership of Gulefia, everyone got into the very luxurious-looking carriage one after another. Among them, Rias, because of her status as the heir to the Gremory family, needed to accompany her brother, Sarzechs, who was also the Demon King of the Demon Realm, so she sat in the front carriage with him and Gurefia. . Ito Cheng, an outsider with a relatively unique identity, sat on the second carriage accompanied by Himejima Akeno, and the third carriage was given to Kiba Yuuto and Tashiro Koneko. The horse¡¯s hooves lifted lightly and the carriage started to move. "It's really a rare confined space, Akeno." Ito Cheng turned to look at Akeno Himejima next to him and said with a strange smile. And while speaking, he gently placed his hand on Akeno's smooth and delicate thigh, and slowly moved under the uniform skirt. "Aren't you afraid of being discovered by the president?" Himejima Akeno didn't stop her, she looked at Ito Cheng with a smile and said. "It's exciting, isn't it?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows as he picked up the edge of the pleated skirt with his fingers. "Are you afraid that I will resist?" Akeno said softly with a dangerous aura on her face. "You can't escape the palm of my hand." Ito Cheng replied softly. As if in harmony with these words, his palms completely entered the skirt and touched a layer of silky soft fabric. Himejima Akeno still didn't stop him, she just looked at him with a half-smile. Ito Cheng was sure, he lightly bent his fingers, then stretched out his fingers again, and reached in from the edge of the belt. In an instant, a feeling like touching hair came from between the fingers. But just when Ito Cheng was about to make a move, a palm pressed on the back of his hand. "We can only go here. If we go down further, I might fall out." Akeno Himejima shook her head slightly and said. "Hey, okay then." Ito Cheng looked back at Himejima Akeno, sighed softly after a moment, withdrew his fingers, and gently rubbed her thighs with his palms. "The dragon aura of the Sekiryuutei is really sharp!" Feeling the smooth touch from his palm, Ito Cheng couldn't help but sigh in his heart, "If I had known that this thing would be so useful, I should have fused it with it when I extracted it. I think by now I have completely conquered Akeno" Just as what he said, the Sekiryuutei at this time has been fused into his body. Originally, Ito was planning to keep it first, and then fuse it himself or give it to others to fuse when needed. However, after meeting Sajax and discovering that the strength level of this world was somewhat excessive, Ito made a decision. He gave up his original plan and merged the Sekiryuutei with himself. It was also at that time that through a conversation with Deleza, he remembered a certain auxiliary attribute of the Sekiryuutei that was very interesting to him - the ability to increase his attractiveness to women. The carriage drove for several minutes and finally stopped in front of a huge castle. "We should get off the car." Himejima Akeno exhaled softly and reminded. "Yes." Ito Cheng took back his palm with some nostalgia and nodded in agreement. "If you like it, you can continue next time." Akeno Himejima put her head to Ito Shige's ear and whispered in a seductive voice. After saying that, before Ito could finish his sentence, he immediately reached out to lift the car curtain, leaned forward and walked out. Ito Cheng chuckled lightly and also got out of the carriage. At the same time, Kiba Yuto and Tashiro Koneko also jumped out of the third carriage that had just stopped. At this time, the welcoming team in front of the courtyard was still extremely exaggerated. The first thing that catches the eye is a red carpet that stretches all the way to the side of the huge castle. A number of maids wearing maid uniforms are lined up in two rows, standing on both sides of the carpet, bowing their heads and bowing respectfully. "Lord Sargex, eldest lady, Lord Ito Cheng, and all your family members, please come in."?Fia urged. Text Chapter 1703 Beginning Afterwards, Ito Cheng had dinner with the Gremory family, met Rias's mother Vanelana Gremory, and Sajax's son Milligas Gremory, and was arranged to enter Rested in a large and somewhat exaggerated room. This night was naturally calm and nothing wonderful happened. "Dang, clang, clang" The next morning, there was a rhythmic knock on the door. "Come in." Ito Cheng said loudly. "Click!" The door opened, and a young maid in maid uniform opened the door and walked into the room. She stood still, saluted Ito and said, "Sir, Miss Rias asked me to inform you to come and have dinner." "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed, then stood up from the bed and followed the maid out of the room to the spacious dining room. "Good morning, Rias, Akeno, Koneko, Yuto, and Miss Gurefia." Ito Cheng greeted the acquaintances present. "Good morning, Cheng." Rias and Himejima Akeno responded. "Good morning." This is the kitten's reply. "Good morning, teacher." This was Kiba Yuto's greeting. "Good morning, Sir Ito Cheng." Finally, it was Gurefia's return gift. Then Ito Cheng walked to the dining table and sat down on the chair that a maid stepped forward to help pull out. "Where are Sajax and Mrs. Vanelana?" Ito Cheng asked while the maid was bringing his food. "Brother, I still have things to deal with, so I'm going back to the territory first. Mother is waiting for a party later, so she left first." Rias replied. At this time, the maid brought his breakfast. Very Western style, a combination of bread, milk, ham slices and fried eggs. "What about the experiment?" Ito Cheng asked again. "The demon couple you need has arrived and is currently resting in the guest room. The instruments have also been delivered to the newly vacated room for you. As long as you are ready, the experiment can start at any time." Gulefia replied. "In addition, if you need anything during the experiment, you can tell me and I will contact someone to help you arrange it." Ito Cheng didn't wait to speak. Gurefia said again. "That's good." Ito Cheng nodded and said. Then he picked up the knife and fork. Like using up the food in front of me. After ten minutes, the meal was over. Ito Cheng, Gurefia, Rias, and Himejima Akeno left the restaurant together and came to the room that had been transformed into a modernization realization room. ¡°Take a look at what¡¯s missing, and I¡¯ll ask someone to bring it to you later,¡± Gulefia said. Ito Cheng slowly looked around at the room that was transformed into the top human laboratory in the mortal world. As well as the most cutting-edge contemporary instruments and equipment in the room. He shook his head slightly and said, "No need. The things here are enough, even better than I expected." ?Gurefia smiled slightly and said nothing. "Excuse me. Miss Gurefia, go and call someone." Ito Cheng turned to look at Miss Gurefia and said. "Okay." Gulefiya agreed, then turned around and walked away. "Dear Rias, Akeno, the experiment is about to start. Shouldn't you send me some blessings?" Seeing Gurefia leave, Ito Cheng turned to look at Rias and Himejima Akane aside. The two of them laughed strangely. "Hehehe What kind of blessing do you want? Yes." Akeno Himejima asked with a smile as she let out her habitual weird laugh. Rias also cast doubtful eyes on Ito Cheng. "Hey, since you asked me to say it, then I will say it?" Ito Cheng said looking at the two of them. After seeing that neither of them spoke, a thick and somewhat vulgar smile appeared on his face and continued, "Then let me rub my breasts. I believe that with the blessing of your breast fragrance, my hands will be very stable when operating the experiment. We will definitely be able to complete the experiment smoothly!¡± "Just rubbing it?" Rias asked. ¡°If you can suck it, that would be great.¡± Ito Cheng chuckled. "Suck it" Akeno Himejima said with a troubled expression. Rias also had a hesitant look on her face. "If sucking doesn't work, then just rub it. Although the power of blessing is not as high as sucking." Looking at the expressions of the two people, Ito said as he stepped back. "Okay, you go ahead and rub it." After a pause, LeahSi looked at Ito Cheng with a determined expression and said. "Since even the president is willing, then I will agree." Then, Akeno Himejima said with a smile. "Really? That's great." Ito Cheng said happily, "Then I'm welcome." After saying that, he took a step forward and came to the two of them. He stretched out his hands to form a pair of tiger claws, and gently placed them on the left and right breasts of Rias and Himejima Akeno. He pressed his fingers together and kneaded them gently. stand up. In an instant, a soft warm touch was transmitted to his palm through the barrier of the fabric. "It's great." Ito Cheng admired softly. "If this experiment fails, I won't let you go, Cheng." Rias looked at Ito Cheng with a red face and said. "Me too." Himejima Akeno agreed. "Then if I succeed, do you also want to give me a reward? For example, let me suck it, bite it, etc.?" Ito Cheng said unceremoniously. "That depends on your performance." Himejima Akeno said. "Grafia is here." Just when Ito Cheng was about to speak, Rias's voice suddenly sounded. Then he took a step back to free his breasts from Ito Cheng's bad hands. On the side, Himejima Akeno also retreated. Seeing this, Ito Cheng retracted his hands with an angry expression, turned around and looked at the door. Soon, the figures of Gulefia and two men and one woman appeared in Ito Cheng's sight. "Your Excellency Ito Cheng, these two are the couple you need." Gulefia pointed at a middle-aged human-looking man with short black hair and the man next to him with long brown wavy hair. It's not bad, but the figure is comparable to Rias's, said a woman. Then, Gulefia pointed to another unfamiliar burly man and said, "This is Rebel, who will be responsible for guarding the laboratory after your experiment begins. If you need anything at that time, you can contact him through him." I." "I understand." Ito Cheng glanced at Lebi¨¨re and nodded. "I won't disturb Mr. Ito Cheng as you conduct experiments, and I'll take my leave." Grefia saluted. "Come on, we'll make it." Rias looked at Ito Chenggu and said. "Don't disappoint us." Akeno Himejima smiled. "Don't worry, I'm still looking forward to the reward you two give me." Ito Cheng smiled. Then Rias and Himejima Akeno also said goodbye and left the laboratory. "Rebi¨¨re, go and guard the door." After watching Rias and Akeno Himejima leave, Ito Cheng turned to look at the burly man Rebi¨¨re and said. "Yes." Lebi¨¨re responded in a muffled voice, turned around and exited the room, and closed the door in a smart way. "Take off your pants. As for you, take off all your clothes." After Rebelle left, Ito Cheng turned to look at the selected pure-blood demon couple and said. "Why do you want her to take off all her clothes?" The man said hesitantly in response to Ito Cheng's different orders. "Why? Because she is a female and the mother of your future child. I need to conduct a detailed examination of her body." Ito Cheng said softly, "As for you, you are just a sperm provider. If it is not to ensure that the experiment does not produce any If there is any accident, you can even just take a small cup aside and masturbate yourself. Anyway, in the end, all you have to do is hand over your sperm.¡± Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s explanation, the man¡¯s face turned ugly. But after all, this was an order personally issued by the Demon King "Lucifer", and there was also the Duke of Gremory's family in the middle. It was not something that a pure-blooded little devil without a title could resist, so even though he was full of dissatisfaction, he still did not dare to He said he didn't want to do anything, so he could only take off his pants as he was told. At the same time, the woman on the side also began to take off her clothes. Seeing the two people starting to move, Ito Cheng didn't waste any time, turned and walked aside, and like a surgeon preparing to enter the operating room, he began to clean the whole body and put on medical clothes. "You, go and lie down on that support bed over there. You, go over there." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who was covered tightly in medical uniforms, walked out of the changing room and looked at the two men who had already taken off their clothes. The man ordered. The two of them didn't waste any time, walked to the corresponding bed and lay down on it. "Put your feet on the stands." Ito Cheng ordered again. The devil couple obediently raised their legs and placed their two little ones on the hospital bed.She sat on the carriage with high protrusions on both sides, a half-moon shape, and her legs were spread wide, completely exposing half of her body to the air. Seeing the two of them lying down, Ito Cheng walked to the side of the male demon and began to follow the corresponding steps to collect the male demon's sperm. In just over a minute, nearly four milliliters of light yellow viscous liquid was extracted from the male demon's seminal vesicle by Ito Cheng and poured into a small plastic test tube. "Okay, you can get dressed and go out." Ito Cheng said without looking back after closing the lid of the test tube and putting it aside. "I want to stay here." The man stood up and said. "Whatever." Ito Cheng turned his head and glanced at the devil man, and said in a cold tone. Then he took out a duckbill from the medical table on the side and walked to the lower end of the female devil's bed, facing her half body. He moved his hands together, put the duckbill in his hand, adjusted the screw shaft, and stretched the opening. Opened. Immediately, a darkness came into his eyes. Ito Cheng once again reached out and took out a suction device with long and thin tubes connected to it from the medical table next to him, and put the front end of the tube in (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1704 Cultivation PS: Old rules, the rest will be changed soon "Chi, chihoochi, chi" Along with a strange sound, a small stream of light and transparent viscous liquid poured into the extractor held in Ito Cheng's hand. ¡°Then Ito Cheng moved his arm lightly and took out the suction device from the female demon¡¯s body. "Get up." Ito Cheng turned around, walked to the operating table aside, and put the viscous liquid in the aspirator into a small test tube bottle and said softly. The female devil moved her body and sat up from the support bed. "Sir, can I get dressed?" the female devil asked. "Wait a minute, you still have a test to do." Ito Cheng said without looking back. "Oh." The female devil responded softly and turned to look at her husband. "Go and stand at the door." At this time, Ito Cheng introduced all the viscous liquid into the small test tube bottle and put the small test tube bottle together with the small test tube bottle that previously contained the male demon sperm. Shen said. The female devil nodded and walked to the door as instructed. Next to her is the male demon who is her husband. "You, stand back." Ito Cheng looked at the male demon and said. The male demon stepped back with an aggrieved look on his face, until Ito Cheng nodded and said, "That's it." Afterwards, Ito Cheng walked up to the female demon and stood still about one meter away. At the same time, a tool similar to a radiation detector suddenly appeared in his hand, pointing the front end at the female demon opposite. ¡°Beep~beep~¡± A crisp buzzing sound suddenly sounded. at the same time. A set of rapidly beating numbers appeared on the detector's screen until a few seconds later. Then he stopped completely. ¡°¡é£º359.22/3.¡± Seeing this, Ito Cheng quickly moved his thumb on the instrument a few times and stored this information. "Start now, use the power in your body. Remember to slow down until you reach the peak of the power you can exert." Ito Cheng looked up at the female demon opposite and ordered. "Okay." The female devil agreed, and then silently started to use the magic power in her body. Almost instantly, the numbers on the detection instrument began to beat at high speed. ¡é£º410.12¡­¡­ ¡é£º450.70¡­¡­ ¡é£º520.33¡­¡­ until¡­¡­ ¡°¡é£º776.42/8.¡± This is the last number displayed on the screen of the detection instrument. "That's it." Ito Cheng said, his thumb quickly beating on the detection instrument and storing the data. "The inspection is completed. You can put on your clothes now and leave with your man." Ito Cheng continued. "Huh." Hearing Ito Cheng's haha, the devil couple secretly breathed a sigh of relief almost at the same time. Ito Cheng didn't care about the two of them. He turned around and walked to the experimental table. He took the test tube bottle containing the couple's sperm and eggs that was placed there. He turned around and walked to the high-magnification sterile bottle aside. In front of the microscopic operating table. The two test tubes were sent into the operation room. Then Ito Cheng came to the front of the operating table, sat down low, inserted his hands into the isolation sleeves in front of him, and began to select and inject the sperm and eggs inside. This is a delicate job that requires patience, but fortunately Ito has enough intention and state of mind, so it took more than half an hour. As many as three hundred artificially fertilized egg cells were produced. "Oh, you are worthy of being a devil. Sperm activity is high enough. If humans want to carry out artificial insemination, it is good enough to be able to cultivate twenty pairs of excellent fertilized egg cells. This is so good, it will directly exceed 100!" Ito Cheng sat up straight and exhaled softly. Then the thoughts moved. A boxy, incubator-like metal box appeared on the blank table next to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and feigned a gesture to bring the previously used detector into his hand. He moved his fingers lightly then there was a soft "click" sound, and a memory card the size of an "S¡ª¡ªM" card was detected from the detector. out. Ito Cheng took off the memory card and inserted it into a small opening on the new metal box on the table beside him. "Crack" Then, Ito Cheng pressed the start button of the instrument, and pressed several times on the hand-touch LCD screen that subsequently lit up. "Drip" A crisp electronic buzz soundedCome. Hearing the sound, Ito Cheng stopped operating the metal box, turned around, and randomly selected thirty petri dishes containing fertilized eggs from the three hundred fertilized egg cells in the sterile operating box. out. Then, Ito Cheng came to the metal box again, reached out and opened the box. In an instant, a separate space crossed by three or four metal fences appeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes, and waves of familiar magic power overflowed from the box all the time. The reason why this wave is familiar is because Ito Cheng has just felt it before, it is the magic wave emanating from the female demon! To put it simply, this metal box is a development box designed to imitate the environment of a demon body. It adjusts the environment by reading the data stored in the memory chip inserted into the machine, and makes the most suitable environment for the development of cells. Need environment! And this is the most critical aspect of Ito's artificial insemination technology. Because it was learned from Emma¡¯s research and testing that the reason why the devil¡¯s eggs cannot effectively survive using artificial insemination technology developed by ordinary humans is because of the lack of corresponding environmental factors. Of course, it is not possible to simply place the fertilized egg cells in a suitable environment, because such an environment is too strong, which will not only prevent the cells from surviving smoothly, but will also reversely destroy the vitality of the cells, causing pregnancy to fail. So a suitable environment has become the key. In order to solve this problem, Emma specially found Nina, a staff member of the Magical Technology Department and the director of the Energy Crystal Manufacturing Department, and asked them to work together to create this brood environment manufacturing machine, which was used to process the thick demon egg cells of artificial insemination. Nurture. In addition, Emma also thought about the problem of the fertilized egg cells returning to the mother's body, so on the basis of creating a suitable cultivation environment, she also thought of a way to solve the problem of the fertilized egg cells returning to the mother's body, that is - directly creating corresponding exclusive maternal environment. There is naturally no problem with the maternal environment of human beings, and it does not even require direct cultivation from the maternal body. With the current strength of the Rubik's Cube World Ecological Laboratory, it can be done. But the devil can't do it, because they have energy centers and energy networks in their bodies, which themselves are emitting a kind of fluctuation all the time. If the fertilized egg cells that have not been adapted are directly sent into the mother's body, it is completely possible for the fertilized cells to be absorbed. The moment it hits the wall, it will be obliterated by the magic wave naturally emitted from the demon's mother body! This is not what Ito Cheng wants. Therefore, in order to enable the fertilized cells to adapt to the fluctuations in the mother's magic power from the very beginning, after discussions with Emma, ??the magic fluctuation detector used in the previous examination came into being and became a mechanism to create a connection with the mother's nest environment. Supporting tools are used to detect the body data and magic power fluctuations of the corresponding mother body. Ito Cheng took a look at the environment inside the box and put the petri dishes stacked in his hands one by one into the mother nest environment making machine. Then he started to close the door. "boom." "Now, just wait for the cultivation time to be over." Ito Cheng raised his hand and took off the mask on his face, breathing softly. Then he walked back to the sterile operation box again, took out the more than 200 petri dishes stored inside one by one, placed them in the storage warehouse aside, and put a seal on the outside. Until all this was done, Ito turned around and entered the changing room, took off his medical protective clothing, changed back into his original clothes, and walked out of the laboratory. "Your Excellency." Hearing the knock on the door, Lebi¨¨re called out in a muffled voice. "The experiment has been completed, and all that's left is to wait, so during this period you have to stay here the whole time and don't let anyone approach this laboratory. Do you understand?" Ito Cheng looked at him seriously and seriously. The burly man in front of him - Rebier said in a deep voice. ¡°Yes.¡± Lebi¨¨re responded solemnly. Hearing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, reached out and patted Rebel's arm, then turned around and walked away along the red carpeted corridor, and disappeared from Rebel's eyes after a while. Therefore, in order to enable the fertilized cells to adapt to the fluctuations in the mother's magic power from the very beginning, after discussions with Emma, ??the magic fluctuation detector used in the previous examination came into being and became a mechanism to create a connection with the mother's nest environment. Supporting tools are used to detect the body data and magic power fluctuations of the corresponding mother body. Ito Cheng took a look at the environment inside the box and put the petri dishes stacked in his hands one by one into the mother nest environment making machine. Then he started to close the door. "boom." "Now, just wait for the cultivation time to be over." Ito Cheng raised his hand and took off the mask on his face, breathing softly. Then walked back againIn front of the sterilization operation box, the more than 200 petri dishes stored inside were taken out one by one, placed in the storage warehouse aside, and a seal was placed on the outside. Until all this was done, Ito turned around and entered the changing room, took off his medical protective clothing, changed back into his original clothes, and walked out of the laboratory. "Your Excellency." Hearing the knock on the door, Lebi¨¨re called out in a muffled voice. "The experiment has been completed, and all that's left is to wait, so during this period you have to stay here the whole time and don't let anyone approach this laboratory. Do you understand?" Ito Cheng looked at him seriously and seriously. The burly man in front of him - Rebier said in a deep voice. ¡°Yes.¡± Lebi¨¨re responded solemnly. Hearing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, reached out and patted Rebel's arm, then turned around and walked away along the red carpeted corridor, and disappeared from Rebel's eyes after a while. After a while, he disappeared from Rebier¡¯s eyes. Text Chapter 1705 Game PS: Thanks to "Hell nobility", "Dust under the heavy rain" and "Second Kill Potato" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Second Kill Potato" and "nxcx" for their rewards. "Then shall I attack?" Ito Cheng looked at Rias and others not far away and said. At this time, opposite Ito Shige, Rias, Himejima Akeno, Tashiro Koneko and Kiba Yuto were surrounding Rias behind them in the way of the three guardians, posing at any time. He stared at Ito Cheng in a posture ready to attack. "Come here." Rias said. "Then I'm welcome." Ito Cheng smiled. After saying that, he kicked his feet, and his body immediately turned into a black light and rushed towards Rias and the others. When Kiba Yuto saw this, his eyes narrowed, and he turned into an afterimage and came forward to greet him. "Clang." Two figures appeared, and the two swords collided together, causing tiny sparks to appear. Ito Cheng moved his arms hard, forcing Kiba Yuuto to take away the long sword held in both hands, and raised his foot to kick him out. The latter jumped back quickly, grazing Ito Cheng's feet and retreated away. "Are knights so agile?" Ito Cheng secretly squinted his eyes. Then he picked up his speed again, and he suddenly landed in front of Kiba Yuuto who had just landed on the ground. He bent sideways and leaned hard against him with his shoulders. "boom!" With a muffled sound, Kiba Yuuto, whose defense was greatly reduced due to the activation of the chess pieces, was immediately pushed backwards and flew out. "It seems that he is not joking with us, and he does have the strength to challenge us." Rias looked at Kiba Yuto who was pushed away and said softly with a serious face. "That's good. Then I can hit him with my thunder and lightning as much as I want. Hahahaha" Akeno Himejima next to him said, and at the end he let out a weird laugh full of joy and anticipation. "Kitten." Rias ignored Akeno who had a faint burst of 'S' attribute. He raised his voice and said. The kitten did not hesitate when he heard the greeting, and immediately rushed behind Kiba Yuuto and picked him up with both hands. At the same time, Ito Cheng, who had completed the shoulder collision attack, straightened his body and rushed towards Rias again. "Crack!" However, just as he was about to start, a bright yellow lightning suddenly struck from the air, forcing Ito Cheng to jump back. Ito Cheng raised his head and looked into the air. There, behind him spread out like bat wings. But Akeno Himejima, who had jet-black devil wings dozens of times larger, was flying in mid-air, holding a ball of yellow thunderballs that kept rolling in her hand, with an expression of extreme joy on her face. Seeing Ito Cheng looking at him, the smile on Himejima Akeno's face grew wider, and he raised his hand to shoot out the thunder ball in his hand. The thunder ball turned into an electric light and shot straight towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed and disappeared from the place immediately. In the next second, he appeared in front of Himejima Akeno and reached out to grab her plump breasts. "If it counts as an attack, you have already been shot down." Ito Cheng gently kneaded his palm there while looking at Akeno who was close at hand with a chuckle on his face and said with a smile. "But you didn't attack me now, did you?" Himejima Zhu Nai smiled back. Then, before Ito Cheng could say anything, lightning burst out from all over his body. An electric field formed and rushed towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng had already felt this, and he flew back in a flash. "Whoops!" at this time. A bright red destructive power suddenly shot out from below. Ito Cheng extended his free arm and spread out a constantly rotating circular magic circle in front of his palm - Meade style defensive magic. "Boom!" The red light exploded. A loud noise erupted, and although the sound and light effects were not weak, they failed to break Ito Cheng's magic barrier. "Akeno!" Rias shouted. "Understood." Akeno responded. Then a thick thunder light and a scarlet destructive energy shot towards Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly, and his figure immediately flashed, disappeared from mid-air, and appeared behind Rias. He put away his weapons and stretched his hands forward, holding the plump front of Rias's chest. lamp. "Boom!" It was only then that the attacks of Rias and Akeno collided, causing a loud bang. "If the enemy gets close to you, you lose, Rias." Ito Cheng whispered in Rias's ear."Hmph." Rias snorted softly, bent her arms and hit Ito Cheng's waist. Ito Cheng let go of his hands and took a step back to avoid Rias' attack. Then, the attacks of Koneko Tashiro and Yuto Kiba hit him immediately. Ito Cheng stretched his hands outward and created a defensive barrier formed by a Meade-style magic circle in front of his palms, blocking the two attacks. "Block!" "boom!" Then, the barrier disappeared. Ito Cheng pinched Kiba Yuto's sword blade and Tashiro Koneko's fist with both hands, and then pulled Koneko Tashiro's body hard against Kiba Yuto's body. Crash together. "boom!" Ito Cheng stepped back, and at the same time reached out and pointed at the two people who were a little embarrassed. In an instant, several circles of light suddenly appeared on the bodies of Tacheng Koneko and Kiba Yuto, restraining the two of them into a human stick, and they fell to the ground with their center of gravity unsteady. "boom!" ¡°Then his figure moved, and Ito Cheng once again appeared behind Himejima Akeno in mid-air, reaching out and pointing at him. "Akeno, be careful!" Rias warned loudly when she saw this, and raised her hand to shoot a blast of destructive magic at Ito Shige. Ito Cheng did not dodge, summoned a magic barrier with one hand, and faced him. "Boom!" The destructive magic power collided with Ito Cheng's magic barrier, and a loud noise broke out. And with the delay of one blow, the attack previously applied to Akeno has taken shape. A three-dimensional equilateral triangle suddenly appeared outside Himejima Akeno's body, tightly constraining her. And it was slowly compressed inwards, almost in no time. Himejima Akeno felt compact and narrow, and it was difficult to stretch her limbs. Meade-style magic - cage system, crystal cage. Then, Ito Cheng used teleportation again to appear in front of Rias, looked at her and smiled and said, "Aren't you going to admit defeat yet?" "Okay, I admit defeat." Rias said helplessly. Almost as soon as she finished speaking, the magic restrictions on Tashiro Koneko, Kiba Yuto, and Himejima Akeno immediately exploded. It turned into photon particles all over the sky and slowly melted into the air. "Remember to promise me the fruits of victory." Ito Cheng looked at Rias in front of him and said with a sly smile. "Hmph. People from the Gremory family will never break their promises." Rias snorted. "But I didn't expect you to be so strong." Then, Rias looked at Ito Cheng in front of her with surprise in her eyes. When she heard Ito Cheng propose a simulated RatingGame with them, Rias thought he was a little bored and wanted to have some fun to pass the time. So I didn't take it too seriously and prepared to fulfill his wish. I also trained my family members and took the opportunity to understand Ito Cheng's true strength. But who would have thought that at the beginning, Ito showed a fighting level that caught her attention. She had to take this 'battle' seriously. However, even so, she and Akeno and the others still lost the game in the end. This made Rias feel unwilling and full of surprise at Ito Cheng's strength. Hearing what Rias said, Ito Cheng smiled slightly. Nothing was said. "How about you become my dependent?" Rias suggested with shining eyes. "Forget it. My purpose is to bring you into my harem, not to make myself your harem." Ito Cheng shook his head and said amusedly. "But having said that, your lineup is indeed a bit too weak." Then, before Rias could speak, Ito Cheng said, "In this case, when you start RatingGame as an adult, you may lose a lot of games. " Rias, who understood that what Ito Cheng said was true, couldn't help but have a look of contemplation on her face. "Okay, it's time for me to go to the laboratory. After all, the real business is over there now." Ito Cheng looked at Rias, Himejima Akeno, Tashiro Koneko and Kiba Yuto and said. Then he said hello to everyone, turned around and left the training ground. A moment later, Ito Cheng appeared in front of the laboratory door again. "Your Excellency." Rebier, the strong man who had been guarding the door like a door god, greeted Ito Cheng. "Thank you for your hard work, Rebby." Ito Cheng smiled. Lebi¨¨re remained silent.   Ito Cheng didn't care, he reached out to open the door and stepped into the laboratory. "boom!" The door closed automatically. In the room, Ito Cheng walked slowly to the Brood Environment Making Machine that was placed on a long metal table, and pressed a few times on the attached LCD screen next to it. In an instant, the color of the metal layer on the outside of the Brood Environment Manufacturing Machine changed and quickly became transparent, revealing the petri dish inside. With a thought, Ito Cheng appeared in his hand with a high-power microscope, put it in front of his eyes, and looked down at the development status of the fertilized egg cells in the culture dish in the box. After a while, Ito Cheng nodded slightly, stood up, put away the high-magnification zoom lens, and pressed a few times on the LCD screen attached to the Brood Environment Manufacturing Machine, turning the entire box back into an opaque metal box. Then, Ito Cheng turned around, left the laboratory, greeted Rebier who was guarding the door, and walked towards the main house. ¡­¡­ A few hours later, night. "Click!" At this time, a soft sound suddenly rang out, attracting Ito Cheng's attention in the room. Then under his gaze, the bedroom door opened, and Rias, wearing a light pink sheer short skirt and pajamas whose covered skin could be faintly seen, slowly walked into the room. "I thought you wouldn't come." Looking at Rias who walked into the room, Ito Cheng smiled. "The Gremory family will never break their promises." Rias said sternly. Then he walked slowly to the kind of large bed that can only be seen in old European aristocratic families on TV. Regardless of whether it is horizontal or vertical, it is large enough for four people to lie side by side on the bed and sat down. Seeing this, Ito Cheng lifted the thin quilt covering his body. Rias glanced at Ito Cheng, then took off her pajamas and underwear, and lay down low. "Remember, you can only hug me." Rias said with her eyes closed. This is the reward for winning the Rating Game that Ito Cheng won - he can sleep with Rias's body in his arms. Well, I can only hug it. Ito Cheng smiled "hehe", turned his hands to cover Rias, and then lay down, moved his body to Rias's side, stretched out his arms to hug her warm body, and held her back She pressed it tightly against her chest, and finally placed a pair of tiger claws on Rias' plump "shuangfeng". "It's a hug." Ito Cheng whispered in Rias's ear. "I knew you wouldn't be that honest." Rias sighed with helplessness in her tone. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, said nothing, closed his eyes and rested. Feeling Ito Cheng's body temperature coming from her back and his faint breathing, Rias gradually relaxed and closed her eyes and fell asleep. But not long after, with a new soft sound, Himejima Akeno, who was only wearing a set of blue patterned underwear and panties, sneaked into the room quietly, like a sneaky kitten. He walked gently to the bed, opened the quilt, lay down low, moved his body behind Ito Cheng, and stretched out his hands to cover him. "You are so brave." Ito Shige said using a secret method to send his voice to Himejima Akeno's ears. "Don't you like it?" Himejima Akeno raised her head, brought her mouth to Ito Shige's ear, and whispered in a greasy voice. And while he was talking, the palm that rested on Ito Cheng's chest began to slide gently. Instantly, a slight itching sensation emerged from the skin. "Aren't you afraid that Rias will be angry?" Ito Cheng said again. "Didn't you say you wanted to include us in your harem? Then sooner or later, this kind of thing will happen, and then I will rely on you, dear Cheng." Himejima Akeno replied with a smile. "That depends on your performance." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Then turn around first." Himejima Akeno whispered. Hearing this, Ito Cheng gently took one hand away from Rias's chest, let himself lie down, and then turned to look at Himejima Akeno next to him. However, what immediately caught his eye was not Himejima Akeno's face, but a round steamed bun with a bit of bright red on it. "You've always wanted to suck, come on." Himejima Akeno's voice sounded in Ito's ears. Seeing this, how can Ito Cheng still do it?Breathing, he immediately opened his mouth, bit the proudly erect cherry, and sucked it gently. Then almost at the same time, Ito Cheng's other bad hand that was still on Rias's chest also moved slightly. "Yeah~" Subconsciously, Rias' brows frowned in her sleep. Text Chapter 1706 Returning to the nest "Okay, that's it for today. I'm very satisfied. Go get some rest." Ito said softly, looking at Akeno Himejima who looked a little out of breath next to him. "Okay then." Himejima Akeno stood up and turned to look at Rias, who was still sleeping soundly over there. Like a child who had succeeded in playing a prank, she whispered with a naughty smile on her face. "Good night then, dear Nari." Akeno Himejima retracted her gaze and looked at Ito Nari. After saying that, she reached out and grabbed the blue underwear that she had thrown aside, climbed out of the bed as she had come, stepped on her feet, and quietly exited the room like a kitten. . "Crack." The doors closed gently. Seeing Himejima Akeno leave, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, turned over again and hugged Rias in his arms, and placed the palm he had taken away on her chest again. In the following night, there was no similar "night attack". The next morning, the morning sunlight slanted into the house through the bedroom glass, and finally fell on Rias who was curled up in Ito Cheng's arms, waking her up from her sleep. "Yeah~" Rias's eyelids moved slightly, and she opened her eyes with a low groan full of laziness. "Good morning, Rias." Although they were face to face at this time, Ito Cheng greeted with a smile on his face but still did not take his hands away from Rias's breasts. While speaking, the palm on Rias's chest moved twice in a cooperative manner. "Morning, done." Rias replied softly. Then he sat up sideways. As the thin quilt covering her body slipped off, Rias's fair and smooth body was completely exposed to the air. Next. Rias turned around and got out of bed, leaned over and grabbed the underwear she had thrown away last night from the ground, and then put it on in front of Ito Cheng. Coupled with the early morning sunlight that happened to be slanting through the window, Rias looked like an elf, and her whole body exuded a faint brilliance. "It's so beautiful." Ito Cheng, who supported his head with one arm and watched Rias getting dressed sideways, praised softly. After a while, Rias put on her pajamas and said hello to Ito Cheng. He turned and left the room assigned to him. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not lie down on the bed any longer, sat up, lifted the quilt, turned around and got out of bed, and began to wash up and dress up. Ten minutes later, a refreshing Ito Nari appeared in the room again. Then I didn¡¯t stay too long. Turning around and leaving the room, he came to the open practice field behind the Gremory house and met up with Kiba Yuto who was practicing here. "Teacher." Seeing Ito Cheng's arrival, Kiba Yuuto, who was doing basic exercises with his sword, stopped and said hello. "Good morning, Kiba." Ito Cheng responded with a smile and nodded. Then he walked to the open space not far from Kiba Yuto and stood there. Slowly started a set of boxing techniques. "Hoo! Hoo! Poof! Poof" ??The continuous sound of breaking through the air immediately rang in the venue. On the side, Kiba Yuto, who had seen him twice in the past two days, was no longer as surprised as when he first saw him. He looked away, took a stance with the sword in both hands, and continued to perform the basic movement in kendo - splitting. cut! that's all. The two of them spent half an hour without disturbing anyone else. Then there was a call from Himejima Akeno, who came to greet the two of them for breakfast. They stopped and walked towards the restaurant together. On the way, Himejima Akeno looked at Ito Shige with ambiguous eyes from time to time, stimulating his emotions. "Just make trouble and see how I deal with you at night." Finally, Ito Cheng, who couldn't bear it anymore, sent his voice to Himejima Akeno's ears through sound transmission, and said viciously. Himejima Akeno turned around and gave Ito Cheng a look that was more appropriately seductive than provocative. After a while, the three of them came to the restaurant, each found a seat to sit down, and began to enjoy the Western breakfast prepared by the maids of the Gremory family. Breakfast was not much, it was still the same old bread slices, ham slices, fried eggs and milk, plus a few appropriately matched salads or other things that could be eaten as breakfast, so it didn't take long for a few people to finish it. After breakfast, I went to the living room and drank black tea. "Rias, go ask someone to call the female devil named Cyndia." Ito Cheng said after taking a small sip of black tea in the cup. "Okay." Rias said, then turned to look to the side and nodded to the maid serving beside her.   The latter understood, bowed and left. "Is there anything wrong with the experiment?" Rias asked with concern after the maid went out. "No, it went very well, that's why I asked you to call her over. Because I plan to put the cultured fertilized egg cells back into her body later and start the second phase of the work." Ito Cheng smiled. "That's it." Rias said suddenly. "Then wait another three or four days. When Scindia's condition stabilizes, we can hand her over to the doctors in the underworld to take care of her. Then we can return to the human world." Ito Cheng continued. "Does that mean we can hand over the assignment at that time?" Himejima Akeno asked. "It can only be said that it is half done. It will not be considered a complete success until the child is born ten months later." Ito Cheng explained. "But during this period, you don't have to worry about someone forcing you into marriage like Rias." Ito Cheng turned to look at Rias, and then smiled. "I think even if someone really wants to force the president to marry you, you will stop it." Himejima Akeno said softly with a smile on her face. "Of course. Rias is my chosen harem, how could she let other men take it away! I will definitely make them regret being born in this world." Ito Cheng burst out with an eye-catching aura, said proudly. "Miss, we've arrived." At this moment, the maid who had left earlier reappeared in the living room, leaned slightly towards Rias and saluted, and reported back. "Okay, let's talk, I'll go over." Ito Cheng said, putting the teacup in his hand aside, then stood up from the sofa, walked towards the passage leading to the laboratory, and disappeared from everyone's eyes after a while. Inside, Ito Cheng met up with the female demon Cyndia who looked a little nervous, and together they came to the outside of the experiment. Under the watchful eyes of the gatekeeper Rebier, Ito Cheng opened the door and took Cyndia into the laboratory. middle. "boom." The door closed automatically. "Take off all your clothes." Ito Cheng said. After finishing speaking, regardless of Scindia's reaction, he turned around and walked to the disinfection room aside, took off his clothes, used the equipment inside to clean his body, put on a full set of medical isolation clothes, and then walked out of the disinfection room again. out. At this time, the female demon Cindia had already taken off her clothes and was standing there naked, with a nervous look on her face. "Go and lie down on the bed." Ito Cheng glanced at Scindia and said. The latter nodded and quickly walked to the bed where he had been lying last time. He turned around and sat down, lying on his back. He opened his legs without Ito Cheng's instructions and put his two calves on the bed. On the half-moon-shaped leg rests on both sides of the bed board. At the same time, Ito Cheng also opened the brood environment manufacturing machine in front of him and took out all the petri dishes. Then, Ito Cheng took out a high-power microscope, put it in front of his eyes, and looked down at the life status of each fertilized egg cell in the culture dish. "It's up to you." After a moment, Ito Cheng put away the high-magnification microscope in his hand, picked up a box of culture dishes containing fertilized egg cells with the best cell appearance, and walked to the side of the rack. Beside the bed. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and pulled the chair at the end of the bed, sat down and took out a duckbill device from the medical equipment box on the side, inserted it into Scindia's body, moved the screw with his fingers, and It's wide open inside. Ito Cheng, who had already seen the scene inside once, was not interested in seeing it again. He directly reached out and grabbed the equipment on the side, opened the petri dish, used the instrument to suck up the fertilized egg cells inside, and then sent it into Cyndia's body. Among them, it passes through the organs and goes straight to the uterus. Press the button and place the sucked fertilized egg cells. Under the observation of the miniature probe that comes with the instrument, the fertilized egg cells landed lightly on the uterine wall. "For three days from now to the next few days, you have to maintain this posture until I say it's okay." Ito took out the instrument and looked up at Scindia on the bed. said. "Huh?" Cyndia said in shock. "So from today on, you stay here. I will have three meals delivered to you every day." Ito Cheng pushed away the instrument in front of him, stood up from his seat, and said. "Oh." Scindia responded dully, knowing that she had no power to resist. Then I saw Ito Cheng wave his arm, and an extra blanket appeared in his hand, and he used telekinesis to send it to XinYaya's body covered her waist and abdomen. "Remember to keep warm, don't catch a cold, don't move your body or exert force. If you want to go to the toilet, there is a bedpan over there, and you are not allowed to go to the toilet." Ito Cheng said again. "Yes." Cyndia responded with a red face. ¡°Afterwards, Ito Cheng gave Scindia some instructions, then turned and walked into the disinfection room, took off his medical isolation gown, changed back into his own clothes, and left the laboratory. Of course, in order to prevent Rebel from breaking in or Cyndia's husband coming over and causing problems, Ito Cheng specifically gave the instructions to Rebel, then patted Rebel on the arm and turned back. Arriving in the living room of Gremory's house, they met with Rias, Akeno Himejima, Koneko Tashiro, and Yuuto Kiba. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Another three days filled with all kinds of benefits passed by in a blink of an eye Text Chapter 1707 Swimming Pool "Yes, the wall has been sucked." Ito Cheng pushed away the examination equipment in front of him and looked up at the female demon Cindia lying on the support bed and said. "Then can I leave here?" Cyndia asked with some expectation. In the past few days, Scindia has been through a lot. Although she eats well, she cannot sleep well and does not dare to move around. She also has to try to maintain a very shameful posture, eating and defecating. She was fed up with this kind of life in bed. If possible, she would never want to stay in this laboratory again. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and said. But before Cyndia could fully show her happy expression on her face, Ito Cheng's words changed again and said, "It's okay, but you still need to keep your waist and abdomen as high as possible, and you can't move around." The use of force and normal postures such as going to the toilet are still prohibited." "Huh?" Cyndia exclaimed with a hard expression. But after thinking about it, she agreed, as long as she no longer stayed in this cold laboratory. "Okay, sir." Cyndia responded quickly after coming back to her senses. Ito Cheng nodded, stood up from his seat, took off his single layer of protective clothing, turned around and walked towards the door of the laboratory. "Yeah." Ito Cheng reached out and opened the door. "Rebier, tell Miss Gulefia to come over." Ito said to Rebier who was guarding the door. "Yes, Your Excellency." Lebi¨¨re responded in a buzzing voice. Then the light bloomed, and Lebiel disappeared into a complex magic square containing the Gremory family crest. See this. Ito Cheng closed the door, turned back and walked back to the laboratory. Then about five or six minutes later, there was a rhythmic knocking on the door. "Boom, boom, boom." "Recently." Ito Cheng shouted loudly. "Yeah." The door opened, and the silver-haired miko Gurefia, dressed in a blue and white maid uniform, walked into the laboratory. "Lord Gurefia." Cyndia shouted quickly when she saw Gurefia, who was wearing a hospital gown and no longer naked. Fortunately, she still remembered Ito Cheng's instructions and did not move her body. It's still flat on the bed. Keep your waist elevated. Of course, there is a soft pillow under her waist. Otherwise, even a demon would never be able to hold on for long in this posture. "Gui'an, Your Excellency Ito Cheng." Gurefia said. "Gui'an. Miss Gurefia." Ito Cheng stood up and said. Then she turned to look at Cyndia who was lying on the hospital bed and continued, "The experiment has been completed. The fertilized egg cells have been put back into her body and have been completely adsorbed on the uterine wall. The rest is just normal Normal sexual maintenance is enough. In this regard, your doctors in the underworld are completely competent." "That is to say, do you want to leave her to us to take care of her?" Gulefia, who knew the elegant meaning, turned to look at Ito Cheng next to her and said. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. ¡°Of course, during this process, if any abnormal problems occur, you can come to me and I will provide technical support to you.¡± Ito Cheng continued. "Okay then." Gulefia thought for a while and nodded in agreement. Then Ito Cheng discussed the follow-up matters with Gulefia, and then said goodbye to Gulefia, left the laboratory, and found Li who was playing in the swimming pool owned by the Gremory family at this time. Yasi, Akeno and the others. At this time, Himejima Akeno was swimming in the swimming pool wearing a black bikini. Rias, wearing a red bikini, was half-lying on a sun lounger by the pool, holding a glass of juice in her hand and sipping it quietly. Wearing a white one-piece swimsuit, the Tacheng kitten was sitting on the edge of the pool, with a pair of white feet and legs sticking into the pool, gently kicking the water up and down. As for Kiba Yuuto, the only male among the four, he was wearing a boxer briefs and acted as a waiter. From time to time, he handed some fruits, juices, etc. to Koneko and Rias, or in the swimming pool. Himejima Akeno swimming in. ¡°It¡¯s so much fun for you guys.¡± Ito Cheng smiled as he came to the swimming pool. "Nari, come down too." Akeno Himejima stopped swimming and looked at Ito Nari who was standing by the pool and said hello. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed happily. Then he turned around and walked into the room, taking off his swimming trunks. A few minutes later, wearing a pair of black boxer swim trunks, the body was covered withThe protuberant, but full of suppleness and clearly defined muscles of the body were completely exposed to the air. Ito Cheng reappeared in front of everyone. "Wow" Ito Cheng jumped into the water. "Akeno, how about we compete in swimming?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Akeno Himejima in the pool and asked with a smile. "The smell of conspiracy." Before Himejima Akeno could say anything, the small-sounding, yet audible murmur of the Tashiro kitten on the side came over. "Uh" Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at Tacheng Kitty without even looking at him with a speechless face. "Hehehe Even the kitten can see that you have no good intentions, I won't be fooled." Himejima Akeno chuckled, then swayed her body lightly and started swimming leisurely in the pool again. "Hehe." Looking at Akeno swimming slowly in the pool, Ito Cheng chuckled, immediately took a breath, sank into the water, and quietly swam to Himejima Akeno. But just when he was about to launch a 'sneak attack' on Akeno, a large spray of water suddenly came towards him. Affected by this, Himejima Akeno swam away. At the same time, Ito Cheng turned his head and looked in the direction of the water splash to see what caused the situation. In an instant, the petite figure of Tacheng Kitten appeared in his sight, swinging its feet gently and swimming underwater. Although it seemed like everything was a coincidence, Ito Cheng still felt that the kitten did it on purpose. Otherwise, what did the glance that she just turned towards mean? Thinking of this, Ito Cheng was not polite. He swung his body and swooped over to Tacheng Kitten like a swimming fish. He stretched out his hand and slapped her little butt. Because it was underwater, there was no sound. But when Tacheng Koneko felt his butt being spanked, he immediately turned his head and glared viciously at Ito Cheng, who was next to him with a smirk on his face. ¡°Then, Tacheng Koneko turned around and kicked Ito Cheng with his legs. As a chariot among the chess pieces, the kitten is so powerful that almost at the moment of her movement, a surging force and water wave surged towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng raised his hand and blocked it in front of him. "Boom!" The next moment, there was a huge explosion, and a high water column spurted out from the swimming pool. After rising to four or five meters, it fell back into the swimming pool with a "bang" sound, stirring up a large amount of water spray. Looking around. Affected by this, Rias, who was basking in the sun by the pool, immediately got soaked. "What's going on?" Rias stood up from the sun lounger and looked at the pool in confusion. This is the swimming pool at her home, not the beach outside. Logically speaking, such an inexplicable explosion is impossible. Even Warcraft cannot sneak in here. But don¡¯t forget, this is the Gremory family! It's the Duke's House! She, Rias, is still a high-level demon. What kind of powerful monster can sneak in and destroy it under her nose without being discovered by her? Just as she finished speaking, another explosion came from the pool, shooting up a water column that was much smaller than before. "boom!" "boom!" "boom¡­¡­" Then, one after another, there were several loud muffled sounds that echoed from the pool. However, as the muffled sound continued, the water in the pool became less and less, until it finally became a shallow pool, completely revealing the true situation inside to Rias, Kiba Yuto, and who knows who. In the eyes of Akeno Himejima who was ashore. "Kitten, it's done!?" Rias said in shock as she looked at the two men fighting fiercely in the half-empty pool. Of course, when it comes to fighting, it means that Tacheng Koneko is attacking with a serious look on his face, while Ito Cheng lets go easily with a smile on his face. In terms of form, it is like a master in a martial arts sect who is sparring with his disciples. Somewhat similar. "Both of you, stop it." Then, Rias showed her master's majesty and said in a loud voice. Hearing Rias's voice, Tacheng Koneko immediately took advantage of the opportunity of being blocked by this attack to jump back and let out a soft snort at Ito Cheng who was standing still. "Tell me, what's going on." Rias asked, looking at the two people standing apart in the pool. "It's nothing, just playing a game with the kitten." Ito Cheng glanced at the Tacheng kitten opposite, turned to look at Rias and smiled. "Really?" Rias looked at Ito Cheng with doubtful eyes, and then?? Turned his head and looked at Tacheng Kitten beside him. "Yes." For some unknown reason, Tacheng Kitty did not tell the true situation, but echoed Ito Cheng's statement. "Okay. But as a punishment for your nonsense this time, you two will be responsible for the hygiene of the swimming pool. That's okay." Since both of them said so, Rias chose to believe that this was the case, but also He didn't just let the two of them go and announced. "No." Ito Cheng smiled. The Tacheng kitten next to him also shook his head. Seeing this, Rias nodded with satisfaction, then called Himejima Akeno and Kiba Yuuto to leave the swimming pool together. Seeing Rias and the other three leaving, Ito Cheng did not hesitate. He immediately used his telekinesis to display the additional ability of fluid control, covering the water around the swimming pool and pulling them one by one into the air. In an instant, the water that was flowing all over the ground was like iron sand attracted by a magnet. It swarmed into the air and gathered into a somewhat dirty sphere, wriggling irregularly in the air. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1708 Zhu Nai Family ps: Thanks to "Shu Ge", "jd" and "Second Kill Potato" for their rewards. "Wow~" A large amount of water emerged from the void and fell into the half-empty swimming pool, causing a splash of water to fill the swimming pool again. "It's done." Ito Cheng looked at the gently rippled blue water and said with a smile. "Come on, kitten, let's continue playing." Then, Ito Cheng looked up at the Tacheng kitten opposite and smiled. Tacheng Koneko ignored Ito and waded to the edge of the swimming pool. He put his arms on the edge of the pool, stood up from the pool with his legs bent, and walked straight to the living room of the main house. "Hey." Seeing this, Ito Cheng sighed softly. Then he walked to the edge of the swimming pool, climbed onto the shore, turned around and walked towards the living room. After a while, Ito Cheng, who had changed into fresh clothes, returned to the living room and joined Rias, Akeno and others who had also changed clothes. "I heard from Gurefia that your experiment has been completed?" Rias, who was drinking a cup of black tea, looked up at Ito Cheng who walked into the living room and said. "It will still take a long time to complete, but I no longer need to pay attention to the process in the middle. It can be left to the doctors in the underworld. So at this stage, my work has been completed." He walked to Tacheng Koneko and sat down. Without any explanation, he reached out and grabbed Tacheng Koneko's waist, moved it to his lap and sat down. Ito Cheng explained while hugging him. Unexpectedly, Tashiro Koneko's face turned red as Ito Cheng would be so bold, and he immediately bent his elbow and pushed it into Ito Cheng's abdomen. "boom!" The elbow hit Ito Cheng hard. There was a clear muffled sound. However, the expression of Ito Cheng who was attacked did not change at all. He just looked down at the Tacheng kitten on his lap with a smile on his face. "Hehehehe" On the opposite side, Himejima Akeno let out a familiar strange laugh. "It's bad." Seeing that his attack was ineffective, Tacheng Kitten whispered, but he did not engage in excessive resistance. He lowered his head and continued to eat and used the pastries in his hands. Seeing this, Ito Cheng raised his hand and gently rubbed the head of Tacheng Kitten. "That is to say, we can leave the underworld now and go back to school." Ito Cheng looked up at Rias and continued. Rias nodded slightly. ?Then things became simple. Everyone stayed in the living room for a while, drinking and eating the black tea or cakes in their cups. They returned to their rooms one after another to pack their things. Then they reunited, rode the carriage to the station as before, and took the Gremory family's private dimensional train back to the human world from the official passage. "Actually, you can use the transfer magic circle to go back directly. You don't need to accompany me specifically." In the car. Ito became a couple because he didn't need to accompany others as he did when he came. Rias, who was sitting across from him now, said. "We are companions here, aren't we? There is no reason to let you leave alone in the car." Rias smiled. More than an hour later. With a soft "click" sound, the train stopped. Rias took the lead and led everyone off the train. Standing on that familiar station platform. Then without stopping, he returned to the surface along the same path. "Everyone, please go back first. I still have some things to deal with." Rias turned around and said to everyone. Everyone nodded and agreed. Immediately, Rias walked towards the direction of Kuou Academy. "Akeno, I'll take you back." After watching Rias go away, Ito Cheng turned to Akeno Himejima beside him and said. "Ah la, ah la, don't you need to send the kitten to the teacher?" Himejima Akeno glanced at the expressionless Tashiro kitten on the side and said with a smile. ¡°Perverts, stay away.¡± Tacheng Mao said. "" Hearing this, Ito Cheng looked at Tacheng Kitty speechlessly. The latter didn't even pay attention to him, turned around and walked away. "Then I'll take my leave." Kiba Yuto, who was very discerning, said at the right time. "Be careful on the road." Ito Cheng took on the attitude of a teacher and warned. Kiba Yuto bowed slightly to Ito Cheng, turned around and walked away. "Let's go, Akeno." After Kiba Yuto left, Ito Cheng reached out and held Himejima Akeno's hand, smiling. Himejima Akeno smiled slightly, spread her fingers, and intertwined them with Ito Shige's, holding her handsHolding hands and walking away. Along the way, the two chatted casually. After an unknown amount of time, I stopped in front of a long staircase. "Shrine?" Ito Cheng said with raised eyebrows. Himejima Akeno smiled slightly, said nothing, held Ito Nari's hand and stepped onto the stairs leading to the mountaintop shrine. "I didn't expect that Akeno's home is actually a shrine. But is there no problem with this? According to the situation of the devil, it seems that it cannot appear in such a place, right?" During the climb, Ito Cheng turned to look at Ji next to him Shima Akeno said. The shrine, according to Japanese religious customs, means that this is the earthly residence of God, the place protected by God, and the exclusive sphere of influence of God. It is similar to the church facilities of Western monotheistic churches and is inherently repellent to demons. Therefore, no demon would step into such a place unprepared, because it would not only make their body feel uncomfortable and their strength suppressed, but it might also mean a conflict of forces. "It doesn't matter, this place is special." Akeno said softly. There are not many stairs, only about a hundred or so. There is no Yamadaoshi of the Ito family shrine in the main world, so it didn't take long for the two of them to walk up all the stairs, set foot on the shrine, and walked under the torii gate. Pass. "Is it a barrier" Feeling the energy passing through his body, Ito Cheng thought to himself. The two of them walked through the divine court and came to the residence of the shrine. "Are you the only one here? Akeno." He didn't say goodbye immediately. Instead, he took off his shoes and walked into the dormitory with Akeno Himejima. He sat down on the tatami in the living room of the dormitory and looked at it. Take a look around. asked. The style of the lodges in other shrines is basically the same. They are all traditional Japanese style. Except for some things placed around it, there is nothing in the middle of the room, making it look very empty. "Ah, yes, I am alone." Himejima Akeno, who was taking out the tea set from the cabinet, said without looking back. I don¡¯t know if it was intentional or not. Himejima Akeno pressed her body down a little when taking the things, which just happened to expose the underwear hidden under the skirt of the Kuou Academy uniform for Ito Shiro to see. About this. Ito Cheng will naturally not be polite. He openly admired Himejima Akeno's round buttocks. "Oh, yes, it's so lustful." Sensing the sight, Himejima Akeno half-turned around. The twisted doll looked at Ito Cheng and said angrily. Then stand up straight. Taking the tea set, he walked to the opposite side of Ito Cheng. Kneel down and sit down. ¡°It¡¯s a very beautiful scenery, it¡¯s different from last time.¡± Ito said with a strange smile. "It's true." Himejima Akeno sighed helplessly. "By the way, Akeno. Where is your family?" Ito Cheng asked again. Regarding the life experience of Akeno Himejima, Ito Shige, who has read the original work, naturally knows it well. His father is a high-ranking member of the fallen angel clan, a lightning-type fallen angel named Baiqiu with ten wings. The mother is the previous generation shrine maiden of this shrine. Due to a chance relationship, the two came together and created the mixed-race child Himejima Akeno. It's just that you can't say this kind of thing directly, so naturally you have to disguise it, even if this may provoke the wound in Akeno's heart After all, under normal circumstances, when most people go to other people's homes to be guests, unless they know that the person lives there, they will ask. Sure enough, as soon as this question came up, the smile on Himejima Akeno's face faded a lot. "My mother passed away when I was young." Himejima Akeno replied softly. Then there was no more. Akeno obviously didn't want to mention the father whom she hated, even if Ito Cheng was not Hyoudou Issei in the original work, he had not been harmed by the fallen angels, and would not hate the situation of the fallen angel race. Down. "Sorry." Ito Cheng apologized. "It's nothing, after all, it's been a long time." Himejima Akeno said, shaking her head slightly. Then, he pushed the wipes in his hands in front of Ito Cheng. "Try it." Ito Cheng took the teacup, picked it up, brought it to his mouth, and took a sip. "It tastes good." Ito Cheng, who has never had any interest or knowledge in Japanese matcha, replied. "What a perfunctory answer." Akeno said with some dissatisfaction. "Then I'm really sorry." Ito Cheng chuckled. While talking and laughing, time came to night in a blink of an eye. "I'm hungry. Are you the same, Cheng? I'll go to the kitchen to get some food." Himejima Akeno raised her hand and rubbed her belly gently, looked up at Ito and said.?. After saying that, he stood up from the tatami. "Let me help you too." Ito Cheng also stood up and said. "No need, just wait here honestly." Himejima Akeno stopped me. Although his expression was still smiling as usual, his tone revealed an unquestionable attitude. "Okay then. I'm looking forward to your craftsmanship, Akeno." Seeing this, Ito Cheng sat down again and said with a smile. Himejima Akeno smiled softly, turned and left the living room. About half an hour later, a pile of sumptuous Japanese dishes were placed in front of Ito Cheng. "Then I'm welcome." Ito Cheng picked up the chopsticks and said with a smile. Then he reached out and picked up a small amount of vegetables from one of the plates, put it into the rice bowl held in his left hand, and put it into his mouth along with the white rice inside. Instantly, a faint aroma spreads over the taste buds. Although the taste of the Chinese food I am used to is slightly worse, it is much better than the Japanese food made by ordinary people. At least the taste is not so monotonous, except for soy sauce. "Very good. I didn't expect you to have such skills, Akeno. It is indeed the right choice to include you in my harem." After swallowing the food in his mouth, Ito Cheng looked up at Himejima Akeno and smiled. "Ah, ah, am I like this in Cheng's eyes?" Himejima Akeno said softly with a wider smile on her face, exuding a faint dangerous aura. "It's so perfect, Akeno." Ito Cheng sighed, pretending not to notice the dangerous meaning in the smile on Akeno's face. Then, like a silly boy, he devoured the food placed on the low table in front of him. "Eat slowly, there is still a lot." Akeno Himejima said as she stretched out her chopsticks to pick up food for Ito. "Yeah, yeah." Ito Cheng responded dully with food in his mouth. After about twenty minutes of this, dinner was over. Things were packed away one by one by Akeno Himejima. "Akeno." Ito Cheng called. "Huh?" Akeno looked at Ito Cheng with a confused expression. Ito Shige didn't explain, he turned his body around, lay down on his back, and rested his head on Himejima Akeno's thigh. "Sure enough, the knee pillow after a meal is the best enjoyment." Ito Cheng said with emotion, closing his eyes. Seeing this, Akeno Himejima chuckled and reached out to play with Ito Shige's hair. A quiet atmosphere slowly filled the dormitory. It wasn¡¯t until more than half an hour later, when it was completely dark outside, that Ito opened his eyes with some regret and sat up straight. "It's time to leave. However, I really don't want to leave." Ito Cheng sighed softly. "Akeno, what do you think of me staying here today?" Then, Ito Cheng turned to look at Himejima Akeno next to him and asked. "Okay." Himejima Akeno replied with a smile. There was no hesitation in the answer, just like when joking with others, making people a little confused whether the words were true or false. "Really?" Ito Cheng said with raised eyebrows. "If it's successful, that's fine." Akeno Himejima looked at Ito and replied with a smile. "Then I'll stay?" Ito Cheng asked. "Okay." Himejima Akeno nodded in agreement. "Akeno." Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed Himejima Akeno's palm. "But you can't do lewd things. After all, this is a shrine." Himejima Akeno said with a smile. "Uh" Ito Cheng's expression immediately froze. "Okay, stay here obediently, I'll go to the bathroom and put the bath water for you." Akeno Himejima retracted her palm and said to Ito Shige as if coaxing a child. Then he stood up and left the dormitory again. Looking at Himejima Akeno leaving, a slight smile appeared on Ito Cheng's face. The shrine is a relatively old shrine, and the degree of electrical appliances inside is very low. Except for some necessities in daily life, the bathroom is still the same as before. Someone needs to be on the wall outside the bathroom. He added firewood and boiled water there, so after waiting for a long time, Akeno Himejima came to inform Ito Nari that the bath water was ready and he could go in and take a bath. Hearing this, Ito nods, gets up and follows Himejima Akeno to the bathroom. Just like the bath water has to be heated by fire, the bathroom environment is also very retro. It is only the size of a bedroom. There is a small bathing pool surrounded by wooden boards under the ventilation window that looks like a small fence.Hot steam rises from the water all the time. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1709 Ye Chang Ito Cheng looked around the bathroom environment and took off his clothes at the door. Soon, he stripped naked, grabbed the towel, walked into the bathroom on the cement floor, stopped outside the bathtub filled with hot water, leaned over and took the small wooden basin at his feet and dipped into the pool. , poured a basin of hot water into his body slowly. "Wow~" The steaming water instantly poured on Ito Cheng's body, bringing up a large amount of misty steam. Then Ito Cheng once again poured out a basin of hot water in a small basin, turned around and walked to the sewer outlet on one side, hooked his feet on the small wooden chair on the side and sat on it, put the basin away, took the shampoo and started to take a bath. of washing hair. After all, we are not at home now, but at Akeno's house. Some Japanese bathing customs still need to be followed. Soon, a large piece of white foam appeared on Ito Cheng's head, irritating him and having to close his eyes. "Wow~" However, at this moment, the sound of the bathroom door opening and closing sounded again. Then, there were several "pop, pop" sounds, and a familiar breath appeared next to Ito Cheng. "Okay, let me wipe your back." Himejima Akeno, who was wearing only a wide towel, knelt down and said. "Well" Ito Cheng was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then he smiled happily and said, "I wish you could." Himejima Akeno smiled slightly, pressed the freshly wet towel in her hand on Ito Cheng's back, and gently wiped his back. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t look back, just minding his own business. "Wow~" A moment later. Ito Cheng lifted the basin and poured it over, and his head instantly felt refreshed. "Hehe. Akeno, let me wipe your back too." Ito Cheng put down the wooden basin, raised his hand to brush his hair, and wiped the water out of his hair. He turned his head and looked at the squatting position behind him with the corner of his eye. Himejima Akeno smiled. "Okay." Himejima Akeno agreed without changing her expression. When Ito Cheng heard this, how could he be polite? He immediately stood up from the small wooden chair and walked aside. Then he turned to Himejima Akeno. And the most egregious thing is that he didn't use a small towel to cover his body, directly exposing his deceased 'brother' to the air. "Ah~" Even someone as bold as Himejima Akeno subconsciously let out a low cry, and her face turned rosy. But despite this, Himejima Akeno calmly sat down on the small wooden chair and started to untie the scarf on her body. Expose your body completely. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, walked up behind Himejima Akeno, took the towel that Akeno had used to wipe her back, wetted it with water, gently placed it on Akeno's smooth and white back, and rubbed it slowly stand up. It¡¯s just compared to how naughty Akeno was before. Ito's movements were even more bold and unrestrained. While wiping his back, shoulders and armpits, he would slide his palms to Himejima Akeno's chest, teasing and pressing her 'baby'. During this process, it was natural that Himejima Akeno¡¯s angry voice would be heard. "Okay. Let's go in and take a bath." After a while, Ito Cheng, who finally finished wiping Himejima Akeno's back, put down the towel. He stood up and said. "You go clubbing first, and I'll wash my hair first." Himejima Akeno said. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed, turned around and walked to the bath, stepped in, then sat down, leaned his back on the edge of the bath, turned to look at the head of the general Himejima Akeno, who had untied her belt and let her long black hair spread naturally, looked at her gentle washing action with admiration. Ten minutes later, Himejima Akeno washed her hair, grabbed a towel and held it in front of her, walked to the edge of the bath, stepped inside, and sat down opposite Ito. ¡°Whoa~pop~pop.¡± The water flowed out of the bathtub, hit the ground, and flowed towards the sewer outlet. The bathhouse is not very big. Although it is not particularly crowded for two people to sit together, it is definitely not very spacious. Therefore, it is inevitable that the two people's bodies will touch each other and become entangled. "It's fun~" At this moment, Himejima Akeno said with a smile full of 'S' on her face. "You're the only one who knows how to do things weird." Ito Nari glared at Akeno, then moved his arm that was not in the water, grabbed Himejima Akeno's little foot that was originally teasing Ito Nari's younger brother, and started to play with it gently. Only one was caught, but the other was still free. It came up closely and was grabbed by Ito Cheng's other hand. Then, Himejima Akeno moved again, like a child unwilling to give up, and started moving again??. Ito Cheng had no choice but to follow suit. Just like that, what was originally a nice bath suddenly turned into a secret fight between the two. Waves of water surged out of the bath and hit the ground, making a "pop, pop" sound. "Okay, stop making trouble, the water is cold, go out, don't catch a cold." After fooling around for a while, Ito Cheng looked at Akeno Himejima, who had a faint light of excitement in his eyes, and said. "Okay." Himejima Akeno said softly, as if regretfully. Immediately, the two stood up from the bathtub one after another, each picked up a towel to dry their bodies, put on the yukata prepared by Akeno Himejima at the door, left the bathroom together, and returned to the dormitory. However, demons are a nocturnal race. They are very active at night and it is almost impossible to take a rest. So Ito Shige and Himejima Akeno, who had prepared some refreshments, went to the verandah of the dormitory to enjoy the view. Staring at the stars in the night sky, drinking tea and chatting aimlessly until late at night. "Remember, you can't do lewd things to me." In the bedroom, Akeno Himejima looked at Ito Shige who was sitting on the quilt next to him and reminded him with a smile. "That's not certain." Ito Cheng smiled. Then the two said good night to each other, then lay down on the quilt together, closed their eyes and rested. But this situation did not last long, and a rustling sound rang out. Then she saw Akeno Himejima getting into Ito Nari's bed from her own bed, and said to Ito Nari who was looking at her with a half-smile, "Hold me and sleep." "Aren't you afraid that I will do lewd things to you?" Ito asked with a smile. "If you wanted to do it, did I stop you?" Himejima Akeno said with a low smile. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, stretched out his arms, hugged Himejima Akeno in his arms, and let her head rest on his shoulder. "Good night, okay." Himejima Akeno moved her body, found the most comfortable position to lie down, closed her eyes and said softly. "Good night." Ito Cheng said softly. Then he hugged Akeno Himejima tightly, smelled the fragrance of the bath liquid emanating from her head, and gradually fell asleep. At night, there was no more sexy time like in the bathroom, and the next day came very peacefully. Since it was not a day off, the two of them woke up early from their sleep. "Even in my sleep, I'm still so lewd, Cheng." Himejima Akeno looked at the hand holding her chest and smiled. "Wellthis is a man's instinct." Ito Chenggan smiled. It¡¯s not necessarily instinctive. At least after a certain age, men can basically resist the urge to put their hands on women¡¯s breasts. But the premise is that there is no woman around you who is worthy of your touch. Otherwise, even in your sleep, there will be a great chance that your palm will crawl onto the treasure you dream of unknowingly. Not to mention that Ito Cheng is still a guy who is 'used' to touching, and this instinct is even more powerful. "If you don't feel enough, you can continue. Even if you want to smoke like you did at Gremory's house, it's not impossible." Akeno Himejima had a mischievous smile on her face and raised her head. He pressed his hand on her chest and teased her without fear of getting into trouble. The aura of ¡®S¡¯ faintly emanated from Himejima Akeno¡¯s body. "Although I really want to, let it go. After all, I have to go to school later" As he said this, Ito Cheng's palms cooperated and kneaded a few more times, feeling the gentleness transmitted from his palms. Touch. Just like that, after lying on the bed for a few more minutes, Himejima Akeno and Ito Nari got up one after another, washed up and ate. "You go to school first, I'll go back and change clothes." After breakfast, Ito Cheng, who left the shrine with Akeno Himejima and came to the foot of the mountain, turned to Akeno, who was holding his arm beside him, and said. "Okay." Akeno agreed. Ito Cheng nodded, activated teleportation and disappeared from the place. The next moment, he appeared in the apartment he rented. Even though he left the human world and went to the underworld for a few days, the room still remained as it was before he left. The floor was spotless and smooth, as if it could reflect people's reflections. Each house was neatly tidied, and there was no trace of it. Signs of confusion. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Linali to be an expert at housework.¡± Ito Cheng chuckled. Immediately, with a thought, he took out a set of clean clothes, both inside and outside, from the wardrobe at home in Rubik's Cube World, put them on his body by teleportation, and then left the dirty clothes in the room, just like a normal person. EntranceLeaving the house, he boarded a bus near the apartment building and headed towards Kuoh Academy. About twenty minutes later, Ito Cheng came to the academy and started his day's work as a teacher. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, after school, Ito Cheng came to the office of the Supernatural Research Club in the old school building as usual. But what is more surprising is that in addition to Rias, Akeno Himejima, Koneko Tashiro, and Yuuto Kiba, the four former demon members of the Supernatural Research Club, there are two strange girls sitting in the room. on the sofa. Hearing the sound of the door opening, everyone in the room turned their heads and looked over. Seeing Ito Cheng, Rias immediately showed a helpless look on her face. However, he also knew that Ito Cheng's shamelessness was not compromised, so he simply acquiesced to Ito Cheng's behavior without even saying anything. Text Chapter 1710 Talk Ito Cheng smiled at Rias, closed the door, walked aside, and once again set his sights on the girl sitting next to him on the sofa. Both of them wore a cross in front of their bodies, indicating their status as believers of God. At the same time, they were also wrapped in a long off-white cloth windbreaker that looked a little worn and old, making them look like they were walking on silk in ancient times. On the road, like a traveler traveling through a difficult place, he looked dusty. The two girls are not very old, about sixteen or seventeen years old. One of them has chestnut hair and twin tails. He always has a cheerful smile on his face and looks very lively. The other person is a girl with green highlights, fierce eyes, and a cold facial expression. She looks very difficult to mess with. But the only thing they have in common is that they both look beautiful and are rare young and beautiful girls. "Wisteria Irina and Xenovia" Ito Cheng thought to himself. "If I feel right, you are not a devil." Xenovia, a cold-faced girl with short green hair, raised her head and looked at Ito Cheng who was standing aside and sizing them up. "Very keen sense." Ito Cheng praised first, then nodded and admitted, "Yes, I am indeed not a bad touch, but a magician." "Magician." Irina Zito looked at Ito Cheng with interest. "Is it okay for him to be there?" Xenovia turned her head and turned her gaze back to Rias and asked. "No problem." Rias confirmed. Xenovia nodded and turned to look at Irina Wisteria beside her. Upon seeing this, the latter quickly withdrew his observation gaze. He straightened his expression and said, "Not long ago, the Holy Sword of the King, which was kept and managed by the Vatican, the headquarters of the Catholic Church, the New Church, and the Orthodox Church, was robbed." The so-called Holy Sword King's Sword is something similar to Saber's Noble Phantasm 'Curry Stick' in F/Z, and it has extremely powerful power. Especially when targeting demons, it is very lethal! But it is a pity that it was damaged during the ancient war and broke into several pieces. "The true Holy Sword King's Sword no longer exists." Rias pointed to the core and said. "Furthermore, the Sword of the King was stolen. Why does it have something to do with the local city in this Far Eastern country?" Because there is no idiot in the other world like Hyoudou Issei. Leah, who did not need to tell the history of the origin of the Holy Sword King's Sword, continued to ask without any pause. During this process, Rias's expression was full of seriousness, and her words also contained strong courage, which fully demonstrated her status as a high-level member of the devil's side. "There are two left at the headquarters of the Catholic Church, including mine. There are also two in the New Church. There is also one in the Orthodox Church. The remaining one is unknown in the three-way war between God, demons, and fallen angels. . Among the remaining King's Swords, each camp was robbed of one. I heard that the person who stole the Holy Sword fled to Japan and brought it to this place." Xenovia picked up the conversation and answered. "Then who stole the King's Sword?" Rias asked with a frown. "The prisoner is the [Son of God Watcher] (g-gorl)." Xenovia narrowed her eyes and replied. The so-called [Son of God Monitor] is the central organization of the fallen angels. It is composed entirely of high-level cadres of the Fallen Angel clan, so in other words, in a sense, the Fallen Angels stole the Holy Sword! "Did the organization of fallen angels steal your holy sword? Then it can't be described as gaffe. But in this case, the only ones who can steal the holy sword are probably fallen angels. High-ranking demons have no interest in the holy sword." He also understands. Rias was shocked at the meaning of that name, and then stated it with some disdain. "We also have the main member of the prisoner. He is the cadre of the Son of God's Monitor, Kirkbol." "Kokobol!? The remaining fallen angel cadres from the ancient war unexpectedly appeared opponents that are also recorded in the Bible." Upon hearing the name 'Kokobol', Rias had a wry smile on her face, shook her head and sighed. . "Not long ago, we sent priests and exorcists to sneak into here secretly, but they were all solved." Xenovia ignored Rias's sigh and continued to state. Hearing this, Rias frowned immediately. In any case, she is the actual manager of this city, and something like letting members of a hostile organization infiltrate actually happened under her nose. Even if she was in the underworld because of some things at that time and couldn't notice it at the first time, it was still This made Rias feel very unhappy. ¡°Our request¡ªno, our request is that the demons occupying this town will not interfere at all.Enter the battle for the King's Sword between us and the fallen angels. In other words - we are here to tell you not to interfere in this matter. "After a pause, Xenovia told the real reason why he came to meet Rias this time. "Your statement is really arrogant. Is this a containment? Don't you think that we might be colluding with the fallen angels - want to join forces to deal with the Holy Sword?" After hearing Xenovia's words, Rias's face immediately changed. He showed a dissatisfied expression and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Headquarters thinks it¡¯s possible.¡± Xenovia replied unceremoniously. Instantly, the atmosphere in the entire room turned cold. "Our senior leaders don't believe in demons and fallen angels. If the Holy Sword can be eliminated from the God camp, it should be a good thing for the demons, right? This matter is equally beneficial to you and the fallen angels, so it is not surprising even if we join forces. So let¡¯s throw a diversionary ball first - if you join forces with the fallen angel Kokobol, we will completely eliminate you. Even if you are the sister of the Demon King - my boss said so." Still not very good at reading. Xenovia, who had a gentle atmosphere and an expression on his face, said again without any pause. "Since you know that I am the sister of the Demon King, it means that you are related to a high-ranking person of a certain level. In this case, I will say it bluntly. I will not join forces with a guy like a fallen angel. Absolutely not. I regard Gremory as I swear that I will never do anything to disgrace the Demon King!" Rias said in a deep voice with a cold light in her eyes. Negotiations between the two parties are at a stalemate. "Your words are enough. In short, we are here to inform Kirkbolt about sneaking into this town with three swords of kings. Otherwise, if something happens, I and the church headquarters will be resented by many parties. As for There is no need for assistance. If you join forces with the God camp, even if it is only temporarily, it will affect the balance of power among the three parties. Not to mention you are the sister of the Demon King." But at this moment, Jeno, who had been showing an aggressive attitude until now, Val smiled softly and spoke in a very calm and considerate manner for Rias. "Where are the people sent by the Orthodox Church?" Rias exhaled softly and asked softly. "They are not getting involved in this matter for the time being. Probably considering that Irina and I cannot get back the holy sword, we plan to hold on to the last one." Xenovia replied. "So it's just the two of you? Do you want to snatch the King's Sword from the fallen angel's leaders with just the strength of two people? That's too reckless. Do you want to die?" Rias looked at Jeno with disapproval in her heart. Wa and Wisteria Irina said. The latter¡¯s eyes were firm, without any hesitation or twinkling in their eyes. "That's right." Ziteng Irina said. "I'm the same as Irina, but I don't want to die if I can." Xenovia agreed. "Did you come to Japan with the awareness of death? Your beliefs are still unreasonable." Rias said incredulously. "Please don't look down on our faith, Rias Gremory. Right, Xenovia." Wisteria Irina said. "Yes. And the church has decided that instead of allowing the Sword of Kings to be used by the fallen angels, it is better to destroy them all. Our mission is to at least eliminate the Sword of Kings in the hands of the fallen angels. In order to achieve our goal, we will not hesitate to die. . The only thing that can resist the King's Sword is the King's Sword." Xenovia nodded in agreement. "Can you two do it alone?" Rias asked worriedly, not like a devil at all. "Yes, of course, I don't intend to die in vain." Xenovia replied confidently. "You are very confident. Do you have any secret weapons?" "Well, whatever you think about it." "" "" You came and I went back and forth for a while, then both sides stopped talking and stared at each other. Then, Xenovia and Irina Wisteria winked at each other, stood up at the same time and said, "Then it's almost time for us to leave. Irina, let's go back." "Oh, don't you want a cup of tea? At least let us treat you to some snacks." Rias invited. "No need." Xenovia waved her hand and refused. "Sorry, we're leaving first." After saying that, Xenovia and Irina Wisteria turned around and walked towards the door. Because there is no Aisha Alget, the former saint and current witch in the original work, Xenovia will naturally not stop to say this and that, words that can start a war. He and Irina Zito left the club office smoothly. Although Kiba Yuto¡¯s expression was gloomy during this process,His eyes were full of uncontrollable murderous intent, but just like Aisha and Hyoudou Issei were not present, he had just returned from the underworld, and it was the first time he was reminded of memories about the Holy Sword. His self-control was still very strong, and coupled with the There was no good reason to take action, so until Xenovia and Irina Wisteria left, Kiba Yuto did not stop them. "Yuto." Rias, who sensed that Kiba Yuto was not in a good mood and also knew about Yuto's past, turned around and called out softly. "I'm fine, President. Please allow me to leave first." Kiba Yuto took a deep breath, suppressed the murderous intention in his heart, lowered his head and saluted Rias. Then without waiting for Rias to reply, she turned around and left the office of the Supernatural Research Society. Looking at Kiba Yuto¡¯s leaving figure, Rias frowned slightly. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1711 Daily life PS: Thank you to "Dark Flame Light" for your valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "Second Kill Potato" and "Shu Ge" for their rewards. "If necessary, I can help, Rias." After a pause, Ito Cheng said. Just as what he meant to express, he is not a descendant of the devil. He has no devilish aura on his body. There is no need to worry about people from the church detecting clues from his aura. Therefore, he will not be thrown out by the two Jenovas before. With the influence of the diversionary ball, he can take action freely. Even if something goes wrong afterwards, it can be entirely attributed to Ito Cheng's personal actions, and no influence will be involved. Of course, it is not absolute. After all, the identity of a magician is also a member of the powerful in this world. If the people in the church insist on telling the truth, it is not impossible to use it as an excuse, but the victim will always be at odds with them. The magic forces dealt with will not bring out demons, so there is no need to worry about provoking a three-party war. "No need, I trust Yuuto." Rias turned to look at Ito Cheng and said seriously. "Okay then." Ito Cheng spread his hands indifferently and shrugged. "If necessary, you can notify me at any time." Ito Cheng continued. "Okay. Thank you, Cheng." Rias sighed softly and thanked her. "It's okay. After all, you are my harem. When your own woman is in trouble, as a man, you should take the initiative to take on some things." Ito Cheng said with a cheeky smile, taking it for granted. Hearing this, Rias couldn't help but raise her hand to cover her forehead, with a look of helplessness on her face. After that, Ito Cheng stayed in the office of the Supernatural Research Society for a while. He and Rias said goodbye and returned to their rented apartment. The apartment is still the same. It was spotlessly clean and all items were neatly classified, as if someone had cleaned it. And even the dirty clothes that he left on the sofa in the living room this morning were taken away without any trace left. "Sir." At this moment, the figure of the fallen angel Linali came out of the house and shouted with surprise on her face. Ito Cheng nodded slightly and praised, "You did a good job. I am very satisfied." "This is what I should do." Linali replied with a happy face. Then, Linali looked serious and said solemnly, "Sir, please be careful in the recent period. This town is not safe now." "Oh?" Ito Cheng walked to the sofa and sat down low, looking at Linali with raised eyebrows. "Sir, Kirkbol, the cadre of the Fallen Angels, is in the city now." Linali said solemnly, "He is different from my master, the current governor of the Fallen Angels - Azazel. He is a complete war maniac. He is now creating conflicts in the city in his own way, with the ultimate goal of re-provoking the war between the three clans, so sir, you must be careful." "How do you know this?" Ito Cheng leaned his back on the back of the sofa and looked at Linali with interest and asked softly. "Because Lord Kirkbol issued a summons order to the fallen angels in the city as soon as he entered the city, so during your absence, I was carrying out activities under his arrangement." Linali looked full of anxiety. Observing Ito Cheng's expression, he explained. Ito Cheng nodded and said nothing. Then he flipped his hand, and a remote control instantly flew up from the coffee table, fell into his hand, and pointed at the TV. The on/off button was pressed. "Click, click. One book is enough to satisfy you!" A cheerful advertising soundtrack suddenly sounded from the TV, which was not yet fully lit. "Go cook, I'm hungry." Ito Cheng casually ordered. "Yes." Linali breathed a sigh of relief and responded loudly. Then he turned around and quickly walked into the kitchen and started making dinner for Ito Cheng. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that staying with Linali would lead to such an unexpected gain.¡± Listening to the sound of water coming from the kitchen, Ito Cheng¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and he secretly thought with some emotion. But it was just a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t ask about the location of Kirk Bol¡¯s hiding place just because Linali was working under Kirk Bol. Killing a guy who has just reached the god level means nothing to him. In addition to being able to absorb a lot of world power, it is like brushing certain people's favorability and attracting subsequent characters. There is absolutely no point in this. help! Ito Shige, who had made up his mind not to interfere in the plot until the last moment, put these useless thoughts aside and leisurely watched the TV show.programme. ¡­¡­ ¡°Uh-please show mercy to the lost lamb~~¡± Purple Tonali stood by an intersection holding a donation box in her hand and said to the passers-by around her. ¡°Please show mercy to us on behalf of Heavenly Father¡ª¡ª!¡± Next to him, Xenovia also asked in a nice voice. But the reality is very helpless. They shouted for a long time, but no passerby extended a helping hand to him. This shows how rare a good boy with Kamijou Touma's spirit is. "How could this be? Is this the reality in Japan? That's why I hate countries without faith." Xenovia complained. It¡¯s just that she seems to be complaining to the wrong person. The people here don¡¯t have no faith, but they simply don¡¯t believe in their gods. "Stop talking, Xenovia. We don't have money, so we can only beg the pagans for mercy like this, otherwise we will have nothing to eat? Ah, we can't even buy a piece of bread!" Irina Wisteria was distressed. said. "Hmph. Then again, it's not all because you bought that strange painting. You were probably deceived." Xenovia pointed at the tattered portraits placed at the feet of Irina Wisteria. . "What are you talking about! This painting is of a saint! The staff at the exhibition said so too!" Irina Zito retorted. "Then do you know who the painting is? I can't figure it out at all." Xenovia asked without showing any signs of weakness. ??Wisteria Irina lowered her head and looked at the oil painting in the corner. On canvas. It depicts a foreign man in rags with a halo of light above his head. There is also a baby angel flying in the sky in the background. "Probably, SaintPeter?" Irina Ziteng said uncertainly. "You're kidding. Saint Peter doesn't look like this." Xenovia retorted. "No, that's what it looks like! I just recognize it!" Purple Teng Irina said firmly. "Ah, why is my partner like this Lord, is this also a test?" Xenovia said frantically, holding her head in her hands. "Wait a minute, don't regret it, okay? Once you become depressed, you will stay depressed." Irina Zito quickly comforted her. "Shao Luo Ca! That's why Protestants are heretics! The values ????are different from those of our Catholic Church! You should respect the saints more!" "What! Only Catholics who are bound by outdated rules and regulations have problems!" "What did you say? Damn infidels!" "How about it, heretic!" People who had been good at each other had a good problem because they did not know the true and false oil paintings, and then evolved into quarrels. "Gulu gulu." But soon, they were defeated by the humming in each other's stomachs. "Let's find a way to fill our stomachs first. Otherwise, there will be no way to get back the Sword of the King." "That's right. Then we are going to threaten infidels and ask for money? If the target is infidels, I think the Lord will forgive us." "Do you want to attack the temple? Or rob the so-called money box? Forget it. It's better to perform on the street with a sword. This is an international entertainment that can be used in any country." "What a great idea! You should be able to earn money by performing fruit cutting with the King's Sword!" "But there is no fruit. I have no choice but to cut down the painting." "No! You can't do this!" And then. The two people who had just calmed down started arguing again. "You two, would you like to have lunch with me?" At this moment, a pleasant voice sounded in the ears of Irina and Xenovia, interrupting their quarrel and turning their eyes. Attracted past. "You are?" Ziteng Irina tilted her head and asked doubtfully. It looked like she had forgotten who the other party was. "Is it you?" Xenovia frowned. "Want to go together?" Ito Cheng extended a helping (ba) helping (mei) hand. He invited with a smile on his face. "Okay." Xenovia and Irina Ziteng looked at each other, nodded heavily, and agreed. Ten minutes later, in a family restaurant. "It's delicious! Japanese food is so delicious!" Xenovia mumbled with her mouth full of food. ¡°Obviously, this guy has never had Chinese food. "Hmm! This is it! This is the taste of hometown!" Zi ??Irina said with a moved face. A moment later. The two finished their share of food. "Huh - thank you for the hospitality. Oh, Lord. Please bless this kind-hearted person." Purple Teng Irina let out a long sigh of satisfaction. He drew a cross in front of his body with his right hand and said. In an instant, Ito felt a strange power coming from Irina Wisteria and coming to him. It is a magical blessing similar to a lucky spell. "Is this feedback from the system" Ito Cheng thought to himself. "Okay, what do you want from us?" Xenovia took a sip of water and took a break and asked Ito Cheng who was sitting across the table with a serious look on his face. "Couldn't it be that I suddenly had a kind heart and wanted to save you two lost lambs?" Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Don't ever tell me that you trust people. I don't believe it." Xenovia said with wide eyes. The so-called believers are actually believers. "I am indeed not a believer." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted, "But I am a person who loves beauty. Watching two young and beautiful girls starve to death on the street is really a sin for me. I can't do it. .¡± "Oh, if you say that, people will be shy." Irina Ziteng laughed. "A lustful person." Xenovia concluded. "Whatever you say." Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently. "So you really have nothing to do with us?" Xenovia looked at Ito Cheng and asked again. "No." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and smiled. "Okay, thank you for your hospitality, and may the Lord bless you." Xenovia nodded and raised his hand to make a cross in front of him. Then, without any surprise, another burst of energy descended on his body. "We still have missions, let's take our leave." Xenovia stood up and said. "Thank you, Mr. Nice Guy, an unknown person." Irina Ziteng stood up and said playfully. "Uh forget about the good guy card or anything, I have a name, Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng looked up at the two of them and laughed dryly. "Okay, Mr. Nice Guy Ito," said Irina Purpleto. "For the sake of inviting us to dinner, let me give you a piece of advice. Don't become a demon, otherwise we will kill you without mercy." Xenovia, who was about to leave, stopped and turned to look at Ito Cheng Surong said. Ito Cheng smiled softly and said nothing. "Goodbye, Mr. Nice Guy." Irina Ziteng waved. Then he and Xenovia walked out of the family restaurant and disappeared into the crowd of people on the street outside. After Irina and Xenovia disappeared, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t stay in the restaurant any longer. He paid the waiter for the meal, got up and left the restaurant, wandering aimlessly in the shopping street. "Huh? That's" Before long, Ito Cheng's eyes were attracted by a petite figure in a cold drink shop not far away. "Yes, on weekends, she would go on a food tour alone and participate in activities like the Big Eater Challenge. I didn't expect to meet her here." Ito Cheng said suddenly. Immediately, Ito Cheng turned around and walked towards the cold drink shop. "Jingle bell." As the store door opened, the small bell on the door immediately rang. "Welcome." The waiter at the door saluted. Ito Cheng waved his hand and walked straight towards one of the square tables by the window. "Kitten." Ito Cheng smiled and greeted the petite figure who turned his head and looked over because he sensed the changes in the surrounding light and breath. Then, without waiting for Tacheng Maomao to speak, he sat down opposite her. When he found out it was Ito Cheng, the kitten withdrew his gaze and continued to eat the large ice cream in the large tall cup in front of him. Speaking of which, in terms of food intake, the kitten seems to be a real big eater. At least as far as Ito Cheng has seen, excluding class time, he spends 60% of the time eating. It¡¯s really incredible. I know how her petite body can hold so much food. Could it be that the kitten's stomach is connected to another dimension? "Guest, what would you like to order?" A female waiter walked to the table and asked. "Bring me a glass of orange juice." Ito Cheng said. "Okay, please wait a moment." The waiter agreed, turned and walked away. "Is it just you?" Ito Cheng looked at the other side.?Tacheng kitten asked knowingly. "Yes." Out of courtesy, Tacheng Kitty responded to Ito Cheng's question. "It just so happens that I'm alone too. Let's just wait and we can go shopping together." Ito Cheng said with a smile. Text Chapter 1712 ¡®Game of the Brave¡¯ "Yes." Tacheng Mao looked up at Ito Cheng opposite and agreed softly. "Your juice." At this time, the waitress who had left earlier returned to their table again and placed the glass with orange liquid in her hand in front of Ito Cheng. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him. "Please use it slowly." After saying that, the waitress turned and walked away. Ito Cheng picked up the cup, opened his mouth and bit one end of the white plastic straw protruding from the cup, and gently sucked up the juice in the cup. "Is there somewhere you want to go later?" Ito Cheng put down the cup and looked at the kitten opposite who was silently eating a cold drink and asked. "Yes." The kitten thought for a while and replied. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go to that place later.¡± Ito Cheng smiled. The kitten didn¡¯t speak, but just sped up its eating speed a little. After a while, the kitten finished the extra-large cup of snack and stood up. Seeing this, Ito Shigeya drank the juice in the glass in one gulp, stood up from his seat, took out his wallet and paid for the cold drinks between the two of them, and then walked out of the cold drink shop together. Then, under the leadership of the kitten, we came to a game shop. This store is located in the corner of the shopping street in front of the station. It is a chain store selling video games that can be seen everywhere. The little cat walked into the store first, walked straight to the counter at the end of the store, and said to the clerk standing there, "Please tell the store manager that the 'white cat' is here." ¡°Maybe the kitten is a regular customer here, and the clerk has seen her before, so there is no suspicion. After politely saying "please wait", he picked up the phone placed on the table and contacted the store manager. The two said a few words briefly. Then the store manager on the phone said, "Take her to the place before." After confirming, the kitten walked upstairs along the built-in stairs next to the counter. Ito Cheng glanced at the words "Visitors Stopped" written on a bright yellow board next to the stairs, and walked up behind the kitten. The two passed through the second floor and stopped when they reached the third floor. Then he walked along the floor until he reached the innermost room Tacheng Kitty stretched out his hand and knocked on the door. "Please come in." A voice of permission came from the door. "Yeah." Tacheng Koneko twisted the door handle, opened the door, and walked into the room with Ito Cheng. The layout of the room is very simple. There is only one big table. It's obviously a bright room, but the strange objects placed everywhere always make people feel a little creepy. There are totem poles and some stone statues of monsters placed indoors. If you look closely, you will see a magic circle painted on the ground. It is not difficult to see from the current information that the owner of the house should be a demon-related person. Sitting on the table is a male clerk wearing a cloak. He was about thirty years old, somewhat stout, and had a serious look on his face. "This is the manager of this store, Manager Makida." Kitty introduced. ??In the introduction. Manager Makita stood up from his seat, stretched out his hand to shake it with Ito, and started talking to Ito about adult matters. "Isn't this Kitty-chan?" At this moment, another voice rang in the room. Ito Cheng stopped chatting with store manager Makita and looked at the man. The other party was about twenty-seven or eight years old, with a very thin figure and a pair of thick-framed myopia glasses on his face. His hair was quite long, tied back into a ponytail with a leather sheath, but combined with the unshaven stubble on his face, it made people look very sloppy. The standard Japanese two-dimensional image of an older otaku! "I remember this guy's name seems to be Morizawa" Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and thought to himself. "Hello." Kitty-chan greeted. "Store manager, take out the game." Then. Koneko looked at the store manager Makita and said. The store manager didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately turned around and took a box from the side. Put it on the desktop. ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± the store manager said. With that said, he started to open the box, and then something like a board game appeared in the box. The store manager laid down the map marked with various patterns on the table, took out the cards with the rules and the throwing sieve, as well as the chess pieces operated by the players. The chess piece is in the shape of a winged monster, which looks very weird. It reminds Ito of the old movie he once watched - Game of the Brave. I just don¡¯t know if this game has that much power. ?"This is the underworld version of Sugoroku. It is very popular in the underworld." The store manager introduced. "Mr. Makita is really powerful. He can even introduce games from the underworld." Ito Cheng admired. "Thanks to Miss Gremory for taking care of me." The store manager smiled. Then he took out a card and continued, "Our store is open to members of the club who like underworld games. This card is exclusive to club members. There are countless games in the underworld, which interest me deeply. There are really too many. It is also very happy for the demon world to let demon culture into human life. The person responsible for supervising this 'li' club is Miss Gremory." Indeed, only by allowing humans to better understand demons can they find more outstanding relatives. It has to be said that the demons now also know the importance of cultural public relations, and they are no longer as stupid, big, black, and rough as in the legend. "Don't worry. Only games that humans can play will be introduced here." The kitten added at the side. ¡°I also learned about the ¡®inside¡¯ of this store through Koneko-chan. Two days ago, I got this card from the ¡®inside member¡¯.¡± On the side, the otaku Morizawa also echoed. "Oh." Ito Cheng responded suddenly. "Mr. Store Manager, have you got all those things?" At this time, Koneko looked at the store manager Makita again and asked. ¡°No, we still need to wait two days.¡± The store manager shook his head and said. "Oh." Kitty replied softly with a disappointed look on her face. "What?" Ito Cheng asked in surprise. "These are four special bonuses given by *** movie theater version. The kitten has always wanted to get them." The store manager explained. "I didn't expect that kittens are also home-like creatures." Hearing this, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to hold the kitten's head and rubbed it gently. The kitten glared at Ito Cheng. "How is it? Are you still playing this game today?" The store manager pointed to the chessboard on the table and asked the kitten. The kitten was a little excited and turned to look at Ito Cheng. "This is a game that can only be played by four people." The store manager on the side explained in time. "Well, it just so happens that I can experience the charm of the underworld game." Ito Cheng smiled. Then the four of them chose their positions and stood on one side of the chessboard. "The rules are very simple. Turn the sieve and operate the chess pieces to move the corresponding number of squares on the chessboard. The person who reaches the end first wins. Don't forget the various triggering 'events'." As the initiator and player of the game, the store The chief introduced the rules to the others. "Then let me start first." Morizawa said. Then he threw the game dice in his hand, and the number displayed was 4. "One, two, three, four! What is the event triggered here?" Morizawa moved his chess pieces on the chessboard, and finally placed the chess pieces on the chessboard four squares away from the starting position. He turned around and asked. "This grid says, 'Play dice with fairies. If you win, you'll be fine. If you lose, you'll have a rest." The store manager pulled out the card and read. Almost as soon as the store manager finished speaking, a light lit up on the chessboard, and then a little goblin with a pair of transparent wings appeared on top of the chessboard and threw the dice against Morizawa. "It really sounds like a combination of "Game of the Brave" and "Yu-Gi-Oh!"" Ito Cheng looked at the little goblin with interest and thought to himself. "Ah, I lost." Morizawa shouted. The game continues, this time it¡¯s the kitten¡¯s turn. ¡°The card says ¡®defeat the big snake¡¯!¡± the store manager read again. As soon as he finished speaking, a six to seven meter long snake with long horns on its head appeared in the room. Then the little cat flashed his fist, and the big snake disappeared just as it appeared. ?Then comes the store manager. He shot the highest number of 6. "Six steps forward. The event in this grid is, hoohoo, 'pass gracefully with tea', a smooth card where nothing will happen." In other words, nothing happened. Finally it was Ito Cheng¡¯s turn. With a casual throw, the dice flew to the table, rolled gently, and finally stopped on the number 6. Also the highest points. ¡°Please say I love you to the lonely invitation.¡± The store manager read out his trigger event. The next moment, the chessboard flashed with light, and a little goblin with the body of a goblin but a head like a small goblin flew in front of Ito Cheng, staring at him with its big green eyes. Seeing this goblin, Ito ChengThe corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily. Of course, there were also Koneko, the store manager, and the otaku Morizawa who reacted similarly. There was nothing I could do about it, this scene was so joyful. "I love you." Ito Cheng took a deep breath and said seriously. As soon as the words fell, the goblin flew up to Ito Cheng and kissed him on the cheek. "Bah." With a slight sound, the strange goblin disappeared. "This is a bad game." Ito Cheng resentfully reached out and wiped the area where the game fairy had kissed him, and muttered. Then start the round again. Among them, Morisawa took a break because he lost the number of shots in the previous game. The store manager and Koneko each dealt with their own trigger events, and it was Ito Cheng's turn again. ¡°¡®Sparse martial arts and talk about life with the Chinese military general who was a beautiful girl monster in his previous life.¡¯ It reads like this.¡± The store manager read the sign. There was a flash of light, and then a burly man in armor with a big beard appeared in the room "I wiped it. Is my luck so bad?" Looking at the big man in ancient costume and armor in front of him, Ito Cheng felt as if thousands of mythical beasts were running past, and his heart was filled with pain. Text Chapter 1713 Dangerous Academy In short, after a lot of twists and turns, the kitten finally reached the finish line one step ahead of the store manager and won the game, ending this game process that was considered torture for Ito Cheng. Afterwards, the kitten said goodbye to Shige and the store manager, went downstairs and left the game store, and continued to wander around the shopping street, eating the delicacies recommended by each store, until six or seven o'clock in the evening. "Thank you for staying with me today." When they were about to leave, the kitten said to Ito Cheng. "You're welcome, you also stayed with me today, didn't you?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile on his face. "No, you also treated me to so many 'special recommendations'. If it weren't for the teacher, I wouldn't be able to eat so many good things today." Kitty looked at Ito Cheng seriously and said. "That's what it should be." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and gently rubbed Tacheng Kitten's little head and smiled. "But speaking of it, the 'special recommendations' we had today are not all gourmet food. I will make something for you next time, so that you can have a good idea of ??what real world-class food is." Then, Ito Cheng He retracted his palm and chuckled with a proud face. "Okay." Kitty looked at Ito Cheng and agreed. Then the two of them said a few simple words, then separated from each other and returned to their respective residences. Next, there was another peaceful time lasting several days. Of course, this refers to ordinary human society. Behind the scenes, various confrontations between the church and fallen angels occur frequently. For example, just three days ago, a priest who happened to step into this city was killed by the mad exorcist Freed. for example. Two days ago, Inari and Xenovia discovered Freed's trace. I had a little fight with him and so on. In addition, Kiba Yuuto finally couldn't bear the resentment and murderous intention in his heart, and said cold words to break away from Rias, embarked on the road of revenge, and met with Freed and Irina Wisteria. On the night of the fight with Jenova, he found the two men who had lost track of Freed and attacked them. There were no surprises in the result. Kiba Yuto, who was full of hatred, was completely defeated by Xenovia. If it weren't for Ito Cheng who often came out in the middle of the night to track Irina and Xenovia. Observing the progress of the matter, if he had been rescued smoothly, Kiba Yuto would have been a corpse long ago, and he didn't know where he was put. After that, Ito acted as a middleman with the idea of ????sending Buddha to the West, just like Hyoudou Issei in the original work. The common goals of both parties were clarified, allowing both parties to establish a cooperative relationship. It was also at this time that the name of Balpa Galileo, Kiba Yuto¡¯s biggest enemy and the number two figure in this incident, was revealed, adding another solid foundation for the cooperation between the three of them. ¡­¡­ This day, late at night. A powerful aura suddenly erupted in the town. "Are we going to start?" Ito, who slowly exited the state of trance, exhaled, opened his eyes and murmured. Then the figure flashed and disappeared from the room. The next second it appeared in the sky above the apartment, and then the figure flashed again. Completely disappeared. At the same time, inside Kuoh Academy. "Rias-senpai. The academy has been surrounded by a large barrier. As long as nothing too exaggerated happens, there will be no harm outside the barrier." A thin blond man wearing a student uniform of Kuoh Academy said to Rias. Report. This person's name is Shirou Shigen, he is a dependent of Shitori Sona, another high-ranking demon in Kuou Academy, and his rank is [Soldier]. In the original work, he was forced by Hyoudou Issei to join the Holy Sword Destruction Planning Team, and paid the price of being spanked a thousand times by Shitori Sona. "This can only minimize the damage. To be honest, if Kirkbolt shows his true skills, not to mention the academy, the entire city will be destroyed. What's more, he seems to have already started making preparations. My The servant saw others in the playground and was gradually liberating his power." Next to Rias, the student council president was wearing a female student uniform and black-rimmed glasses. At the same time, like Rias, he was Shitori Sona, a high-ranking demon. The interface said. "In order to suppress the attack as much as possible, my family and I will position ourselves and continue to maintain the barrier. We want to suppress the disaster to a minimum Although the damage to the school is unbearable, since the visitor is a fallen angel cadre, we can only I'll be patient." Shitori Sona continued. Then he narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of Kirkbolt with eyes filled with hatred. "Thank you, Sona. We will figure out the rest." Rias thanked her. "Rias, your opponent is me"?Monsters at different levels? You will definitely lose. It's not too late now, find your brother" Shitori Cangna persuaded with some disapproval. "You didn't find your sister either?" Rias objected. "Iyour brother loves you so much. If you find Sir Jax, he will definitely take action. So¡ª¡ª" Shitori Sona paused after hearing this and continued. "I have already asked Lord Sirzechs." At this moment, Himejima Akeno's voice said. "Akeno!" Rias turned her head sharply to look at Akeno, with an angry look on her face, and shouted. "Rias, I know you don't want to cause trouble to Sir Zechx. After all, this is happening in your territory and your base. But since the person who comes is a cadre, that's another matter. The problem has far exceeded yours. To the extent that one person can solve it - let's borrow the power of the Demon King." Himejima Akeno, who had always maintained a smiling expression, rarely showed an angry expression, and her eyes met Rias's gaze without evasion. stated. And even the title has changed from the previous president to the current Rias. Rias was silent for a moment, then sighed and nodded slightly. "Thank you for your understanding, President. Lord Sona, Lord Sirzechs said that reinforcements will arrive in an hour." After confirming Rias's intention, Himejima Akeno's expression returned to its usual appearance again, and she said Rias and the student council president Shitori Sona said. "One hour I understand. During this time, our student union will bet on the name of Sidi's family and continue to set up barriers." Shitori said with determination in his eyes. "an hour." Rias turned to look at the kitten and Himejima Akeno beside her, murmuring helplessly in her eyes. "President, we can find some help." Akeno Himejima said, knowing what Rias was thinking. When Rias heard this, she couldn't help but frowned. According to the nature of the matter, this should be a matter between the devil and the fallen angel. If Ito Cheng is her dependent, then she will call Ito Cheng over without hesitation to help her complete the delaying task, but unfortunately Yes, Ito Cheng is not his dependent, but a free magician. Although it is okay to call him over, it is still a bit difficult to accept for Rias's self-esteem. This is somewhat similar to the original negotiation with Jenova. "Don't worry, you will definitely be able to get through it in an hour." Just when Rias was struggling, Ito Cheng's voice suddenly rang in her ears. ?????????? Then I saw a flash in the sky, and Ito Cheng¡¯s figure appeared beside Rias, Himejima Akeno, and Tashiro Koneko. Seeing Ito Cheng, although the expression on Himejima Akeno's face did not change much, it gave people an unexpectedly brighter feeling. At the same time, Rias also exhaled softly, with a confident smile on her face. Only the Tacheng kitten still had the same look of nothingness, with no change in his expression. "As expected of a member of the Sidi family, such a tight barrier, I spent a lot of effort to penetrate it." Ito Cheng turned to look at the student council president Shitori Sona and praised. Shitori Sona frowned and said nothing, but thinking about it, he must be very unhappy and shocked, right? After all, the sky above the academy is a powerful barrier set up by her and her relatives. Even if someone at the Demon King level comes over, they need to rely on hard attacks to break it. Unexpectedly, they are quietly invaded. This pair of This was an extremely ironic thing for her who had just said that she would bet Sidi's name to ensure the stability of the barrier. "Sagi, have someone check the barrier carefully immediately to see what's wrong." Shitori Sona turned around and said sternly to Shirou Samoto next to him. "Yes." Shi responded loudly, and then ran out quickly. "You seem to have made Sona-sama angry." Akeno Himejima came to Ito Nari's side and said. "It doesn't matter. If she wants to cause trouble for me, I don't mind bringing her into the harem." Ito Cheng chuckled. "You guys are so ambitious. You have the president, and you still want to provoke the Sidi family. Aren't you afraid that the people behind them will eventually get angry and kill you?" Akeno Himejima smiled half-heartedly. said. "Hehe, don't be afraid." Ito Cheng chuckled. Then he glanced at Akeno, who was full of curiosity, and continued, "As for why, you will know later." "Okay everyone, listen to me, we will be responsible for attacking later and attracting Kirkbol's attention. This is different from the usual battle, it is a fight to the death! Even so, weYou are not allowed to die! All of you must come back alive and continue studying in this academy! Rias clapped her hands, drawing the attention of Koneko, Akeno, and Ito Shige to herself, and said with a serious face. "Yes!" Koneko, Akeno and Ito Cheng responded in unison. Then the four of them turned around together and walked in the direction of Kirkbolt. "Ddraig, you have to behave well later." Ito Cheng used his spiritual thoughts to contact the artifact residing in his left wrist - the soul sealed in the Sekiryuutei, and Sekiryu Ddraig said with a smile. "Leave it to me. Kirkbol is indeed a qualified opponent. Let him see it." Ddraig said. Text Chapter 1714 So-called support PS: Thank you to "Three Realms", "Second Kill Potato" and "Sacred Knight" for their valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "nxcz" and "Second Kill Potato" for their rewards. A group of people arrived at the playground in a generous manner. At this time, in the middle of the playground, four long swords emitting sacred light were seen floating in the air. A strange magic circle occupied the entire playground with the four swords as the center. An ordinary old man, Balpa Galileo, stood in the center of the magic circle. Seeing the scene, Rias's eyes couldn't help but flicker. "You're confused, aren't you?" Balpa Galileo said with a happy face. It's just that combined with his unlovable appearance, no matter how you look at it, it will give people the feeling of a sinister smile, which makes people extremely uncomfortable. "I want to combine the four king's swords into one." Then Rias said nothing before she could say anything. "Balpa, how long will it take to unify the King's Sword?" At this moment, a new voice sounded on the playground. The source is in the air. Instinctively, Rias, Akeno, Koneko, and Ito Cheng looked up and looked into the air. In an instant, a fallen angel with a thin body, a long and narrow face, a mouth with sharp teeth like saw teeth, pointed ears like an elf, with disheveled hair and five pairs of dark wings behind his back came into view. It is the BOSS behind this incident - Kirkbol! He used his strength to levitate a magnificent chair in mid-air that looked like it could only be used by a noble king. He squatted down and sat on it, half-bending one hand. He rested his elbows on the armrests, pressed his fists against his cheeks, and tilted his body, as if he were an audience watching a boring opera, looking down. "It won't take five minutes, Kokobol." Balpa Galileo replied. Use an equal dialogue tone. "Really? Then I'll leave it to you." Kokbol said, then his eyes moved slightly. It fell on Rias. "Will Sarzechs come? And Serafall." Kirkbol asked. "We will take the place of my brother and His Majesty Leviathan¡ª¡ª" Rias opened her mouth to reply. But before she could finish her words, she heard a "whoosh" sound, followed by a "boom-boom-" explosion, attracting everyone's attention. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? was completely collapsed and destroyed. An exaggeratedly large, thick light gun that could only be used by a Titan was inserted there diagonally, exuding an astonishing aura. "It's boring. Forget it. At least it can be treated as an entertainment show." Kirkbol said softly, as if he had done an insignificant thing. "Okay, just play with the pets I brought from hell." Then, still not giving Rias a chance to speak, she raised her hand and snapped her fingers. "Snapped!" With a crisp sound, a huge monster walked out of the darkness with heavy steps that made the ground vibrate and sway. It was a canine creature ten meters high. The whole coat is pitch black. The limbs are thick and sturdy, and the feet have extremely sharp claws, which shine with an icy cold light under the moonlight, making people close their hair and get goosebumps. The monster¡¯s eyes are blood red. Flashing with cruel light, the protruding mouth revealed extremely vicious fangs. The fangs are arrayed one by one. White breath leaked from the gaps between his teeth, and from time to time, viscous liquid that should be saliva dripped from the red skin around his mouth. With a soft "chichi" sound, white bubbles eroded on the ground. Smoke-blackened pits. It¡¯s just different from a dog. This monster has three ferocious heads, which sway up and down, left and right as it moves forward. "Cerberus." Rias said angrily. "Cerberus." Ito Cheng sighed softly. "Let's go, Akeno, Koneko, it's done." Rias said to the three people around her without even turning her head. "Yes, President." Akeno and Koneko responded in unison. "You guys go ahead, I will be responsible for supporting you." Ito Cheng said with a smile. As he finished speaking, there was a slight flash on his left arm, and the sacred weapon - the Cage Hand of the Sekiryuutei appeared on his left arm. "This is" Rias said with twinkling eyes. "Ara, ala, I didn't expect Cheng to be an artifact host." Akeno said with her unique verbal slander. "Boost!" At this moment, as the jade on the arm armor flashed, a deep shout came out.   "Come on, we can definitely defeat them." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Okay." Rias nodded. Then he turned his attention back to Cerberus, the hellhound, and shouted "Akeno." "Snapped!" The moment the words fell, a pair of demon wings appeared behind Rias and Akeno, taking them into the sky. Seeing the two people's actions, the Cerberus howled and quickly rushed towards the two. As it rushed forward, a long flame was spit out from the mouth of one of the heads and burned towards the two. people. "Too weak." Akeno flew in front of Rias in an instant, used magic power to create extremely cold air, and froze the flames. "Take the move." Rias flew out from behind Akeno and fired the magic light ball gathered in her hand. But at this moment, one of the two dog heads on the outside of Cerberus spit out a fire shadow again from its mouth and met the red magic ball in mid-air. "Boom!" The two collided together in the middle of the road, and they engaged in a fierce confrontation, shooting out wild energy fluctuations in all directions. ?????????????? Then, another live ball shot out from Cerberus¡¯s dog¡¯s head, and at the same moment, the dog¡¯s head hit the magic light emitted by Rias. After a while, Rias's attack, which had a slight upper hand, was pushed back a little. Then, Cerberus opened its head again, preparing to release the third fireball. "There is a flaw!" At this moment, a clear female voice was heard. Then Tacheng Kitten suddenly jumped to the side of the dog's head that was about to launch a fireball, and hit the dog's head hard with her little fist. "Boom!" An extremely incompatible scene appeared. When attacked by a kitten, the dog's head immediately rose up and swallowed the fireball that was about to be released back into its stomach. "I'll reward you with one more strike." Akeno said, raising her arms to the sky. After saying that, he lowered his arm and pointed at Cerberus. In an instant, a bright yellow light flashed, and a thick thunder fell straight from the sky and bombarded Cerberus' body. "Boom!" Seeing this opportunity, Rias did not hesitate. A ball of magic light regrouped and blasted towards Cerberus. "Exposed!" There was no exaggerated sound. Cerberus, who was hit by the magic light, stumbled to the side, and then a stream of dark blood spurted out from the waist and abdomen of Cerberus where he was hit, splashing down. On the ground of the playground, there were scorched black dents of different sizes corroded. Although he was injured, Cerberus' eyes were still sharp. Blood red eyes stared at Rias and Akeno. ¡°Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr¡­¡± However, at this moment, a new beast roar came from the darkness. Then, the ground shook, and another hellhound came out of the dark shadow. "Just stay there quietly for now." Ito Cheng chuckled. As soon as he finished speaking, no movement was seen from him, and a huge silver-white circular magic circle suddenly appeared at his feet. Then the magic circle rotated, and several arm-thick chains composed entirely of energy flew out from it. They flew towards the newly appeared Cerberus, tightly wrapped around his limbs, and pulled it. "Rias, Akeno, kitten. You continue, I will take care of this one." Ito Cheng said loudly. "Okay." Rias replied immediately without being pretentious when she saw this. "I'm here to help." The moment she finished speaking, a new voice sounded on the playground. It¡¯s Jenova! Then, Xenovia, holding the King's Holy Sword, rushed into the side of the Cerberus held by the energy chain. With a loud jump, a huge dog head was thrown up in a ray of black light, while black blood was everywhere. It rolled and fell to the ground beside it. "boom." "Ouch" The hellhound screamed in pain. "The slash of the Holy Sword can cause incomparable damage to monsters." Xenovia said without looking back as he cut off a large piece of flesh from the Cerberus with another sword. "Plop!" Just as she said, Cerberus fell to the ground as if it had been unbearably seriously injured. Xenovia stepped forward quickly and thrust the holy sword in his hand into the Cerberus. In an instant, the Cerberus's body turned into dust and dissipated in the air. ¡°Boost!¡± That is, inAt this moment, the second doubled sound came from the artifact. "Based on my strength, I can definitely destroy the Demon King." Feeling the exaggerated power surging in his body, Ito Cheng thought to himself. Then he raised his head and shouted "Rias, Akeno." "Huh?" The two of them cast their doubtful eyes on him. "Boostedgear! Gift!" Ito Cheng raised the arm with the artifact - Sekiryuutei high and pointed it at the two people. "Transfer!" At the same time, a powerful torrent of power poured into the bodies of Rias and Akeno in mid-air in an inexplicable way. The next moment, the auras of the two of them exploded, exuding amazing magic power that made Kokbol change his color. Feeling the powerful and exaggerated power in their bodies, Rias and Akeno were filled with shock. "Come on!" Ito Cheng said loudly. "No problem." Rias, who came back to her senses, replied with a confident smile on her face. "Akino!" Then he shouted to Akeno. "Yes! Heavenly thunder! Let it ring through the sky!" Akeno showed an excited smile full of 'S' on his face, pointed his arm to the sky, and controlled the yellow lightning flashing in the clouds to fall towards Cerberus below. ¡°Rumble¡­¡± The lightning that occupied most of the playground landed and bombarded the body of Cerberus. He didn't even have time to scream, and was beaten into nothingness. "Take the move! Kirkbol!" At the same time that the Cerberus disappeared, Rias also shot the amazing magic ball condensed in her hand at Kirkbol. Kirkbol¡¯s expression changed drastically, he stretched his hands forward, gathered a wall of light in front of him, and met the magic ball. "Boom!" A shocking loud noise instantly erupted over the entire school. Then, the light dissipated and Kokbol¡¯s figure was revealed again. It's just that compared to just now, Kirkbol's current appearance is very embarrassing. Not only has the chair behind him that was originally used to hold the egg disappeared and turned into nothingness, but many places on his body have been affected by magic and have been damaged, let alone The wings of the five teams spread wide behind them, and a large number of feathers fell from above, floating to the ground like fluff. "It's actually the Sekiryuutei." Kokbol looked down at Ito and said with hatred. "I didn't expect that the Sekiryuutei's ability could actually elevate you to this level. I made a miscalculation." Then, Kirkbolt looked up at Rias again and said with an ugly expression. "I didn't expect it either." Rias said with a smile. She really didn¡¯t expect that Ito Cheng¡¯s so-called support would be this. It really surprised her! Now Rias was no longer worried about the one-hour delay. Instead, she became interested in the great cause of defeating Kirkbolt, and her heart was full of fighting spirit. "It's done." But just when she was about to concentrate on fighting with Kokbol, Balpa's voice, which had not spoken for a long time, suddenly rang out, attracting everyone's attention. "The four swords of kings are about to merge into one." Balpa said loudly. As he finished speaking, the sacred light began to spread outwards, covering the entire playground in an instant, forcing Rias, Akeno, and Koneko, who were demons, as well as those who had just entered the room where Kirkbolt was speaking. Kiba Yuto and the four others at the venue felt uncomfortable and slowly backed away. Under the shroud of this light, the four holy swords suspended in mid-air gradually disappeared, and under the influence of a strange force, they slowly came together, blending and merging with each other. This process was very short, less than half a minute. In another burst of light, the entire light calmed down, and the scene was re-presented in the eyes of everyone. I saw a holy sword exuding blue arrogance replacing the original four holy swords appearing in the center of the magic square, quietly suspended in mid-air. "The light emitted when the King's Sword merged into one completed the spell below. In less than twenty minutes, this town will collapse. To release the spell, the only way is to defeat Kokabiel." Baal. Pa said suddenly. "Freed." Kirkbol said loudly. ¡°Here we come, boss.¡± The mad priest walked out of the darkness and responded with a sick smile on his face. "You can use the King's Sword in the magic circle. Take it and kill the Red Dragon Emperor's host!" Kokbol ordered fiercely. "Okay, okay. Yes - yes, our boss is really good at summoning people. But no! I should say something that can be upgraded to a super powerful version of the King."??, what a supreme honor? Woohehehe! Then I'll go find that guy and try the knife. "With a crazy smile on his face, Freed walked to the center of the playground and reached out to hold the newly synthesized King's Sword. Text Chapter 1715 Kiba Yuto¡¯s Theater "Your opponent is us." Xenovia blocked the path leading to where Ito Cheng was standing and looked at the mad priest Freed opposite and said. "Rias Gremory's [Knight], if our common front still counts, let's destroy the King's Sword together." Then, Xenovia turned his head at Kiba Yuto on the other side. He raised his voice and said. "Is this good?" Kiba Yuto asked. "No matter what, as long as we can bring back the [fragments] that form the core of the King's Sword, there will be no problem. Since the person who wields the sword is Freed, even if the sword is a holy sword, it cannot be regarded as a holy sword. The holy sword is also Just like any other weapon, the situation will be different depending on the person who uses the weapon - that is the Heretic Sword." Xenovia said with an unruly smile. ¡°Giggle¡­¡± Balpa let out a weird laugh after hearing Xenovia¡¯s words. "Balpa Galileo, I am a survivor of the [Holy Sword Project]. No, to be precise, I am a person who died by your hands. I was reincarnated into a demon to survive today." Kiba Yuto's face was filled with murderous intent. He looked at Balpa who was still standing in the magic circle and said. "Oh? A survivor of that plan. It's just a twist of fate. I didn't expect to meet in such a Far Eastern country. We are really destined. Hum hum hum." Balpa said as if he was a little surprised. "I like the Holy Sword very much, so much that I even dream about the Holy Sword in my dreams. Probably because the biography of the King's Sword that I read before made my heart so excited. Because of this, when I knew that I could not become the Holy Swordsman At that time, I was really desperate." Then, without waiting for Kiba Yuuto to speak. Then he continued speaking without thinking about himself. "Because I couldn't use the Holy Sword, I longed for people who could use it. My yearning grew stronger day by day. So I immersed myself in researching how to artificially create people who can use the Holy Sword. Thanks to your help, the research It worked." "What? Success? You clearly treat us as a failure, right?" Kiba Yuto raised his eyebrows. "I realized that a certain factor is required to use the Holy Sword, so I investigated the suitability with the numerical value of the factor. Almost all the young men and women who participated in the experiment had the factor, but each of them did not have the numerical value to be able to use the King's Sword. So I Come to a conclusion - in this case [I wonder if those factors can be extracted and collected]?" Balpa shook his head and said. "I see, I understand. When the Holy Swordsman receives the blessing, what he puts into his body is" Xenovia seemed to have thought of something, and said with a hint of surprise on his face. "That's right. Girl Holy Swordsman. We extract the sacred factor from the human body and crystallize it. Just like this." As he spoke, Balpa took out a spherical crystal that emitted blue light from his arms. The crystal is crystal clear, and with the blue light emitted spontaneously, it looks magnificent. "After getting this, the research on the Holy Swordsman has made rapid progress. However, those in the church regarded me as a heretic and excluded me. They also took away the research data. Since there are swordsmen like you, it means that there are people who will continue. Let's do my research. Damn Michael, he tried every possible means to make me a sinner, but he is not the same. Well, with that angel's acting style, even if the factors of the experimental subjects are extracted, it will not kill them, at least to say He's more humane than me, huh?" Balpa snickered. "You killed my companions and took away their Holy Sword Adaptability Factor?" Kiba asked, exuding an icy murderous aura. "That's right. This sphere was what was completed at that time, right? But three of them were used on Freed and the others. This is the last one." Balpa admitted straightforwardly. "Hahahaha! Everyone except me died during the process because their bodies couldn't cooperate with the factor! Well~~ It seems that I am really special!" Freed said proudly and narcissistically. "Balpa Galileo. How many lives did you sacrifice for your own research and your own desires" Kiba Yuto said with trembling hands. At the same time, violent magic burst out from his body. It surrounded him, exuding an astonishing aura. "Hmph. Since you said so, why not crystallize this factor for you. My research has progressed to the stage where it can be mass-produced. As long as the production environment is prepared, it can be carried out at any time. Now I want to destroy this with Kokabile first. town, and then went around to collect the legendary holy swords that were kept around the world. Then they mass-produced holy swordsmen, and used the unified sword of kings to launch a war against Michael and the Vatican, and let the stupid angel who beat me into a sinner And believers to see my research,¡± Balpa said. After saying that, he threw the ball on the ground as if throwing away garbage, and let it roll in front of Kiba Yuto. Kiba Yuto squatted down and picked it up with both handscrystal, holding it to his chest. ¡°¡­Everyone¡­¡± Kiba Yuto said softly. A trace of tears fell from the corner of his eyes. However, at this moment, the blue ball that had not received any stimulation suddenly burst into bright light. The light gradually spread out, covering the entire playground, and then small blue light spots appeared one after another over the playground. Under the influence of unknown power, they condensed into humanoid shapes one after another. These figures are both male and female, but they are not very old. Judging from their faces, the oldest one is not over 18 years old, while the youngest one is not yet ten years old. They are wearing uniform clothes and standing in front of Kiba Yuto, mouthing. The silent opening and closing of the book. "I have been thinking about it. I am the only one who has survived. Is it really okay for me to be the only one alive Some of you have bigger dreams than me, and some want to live more than me. Is it really possible for me to live a peaceful life alone? Are you okay" Kiba Yuto cried. "[Leave us alone. Even if it's just you, you have to live] That's what they said." Akeno acted as a translator, transmitting the voices for those ghosts. It really has a bit of a witch/spiritual medium feel to it. Then, the ghosts¡¯ lips moved again, changing into a unified rhythm. "It's a hymn." Xenovia said. When Kiba heard this, he shed tears and sang hymns along with him. Then a new light spread with Kiba Yuto as the center, and became more and more dazzling. And in this dazzling light, strange voices sounded in the silent playground. It¡¯s the voices of those ghosts. They sang hymns in clear children's voices. The singing was loud and clear until the end. The souls of young men and children flew into the sky, turned into blue light spots all over the sky, and poured into the body of Kiba Yuto who was kneeling on the ground. After a moment of silence, Kiba Yuto opened his eyes, looked at Balpa with cold but not angry eyes and said, "Balpa Galileo. If you are not eliminated, there will only be a second and third batch like us. People who don¡¯t take life seriously.¡± "Huh. Research must be accompanied by sacrifice. It has been like this since ancient times. Isn't that just the way it is?" "Yuto! Let's do it! You can solve everything by yourself! Go beyond the King's Sword! You are my Rias Gremory's dependent! My [Knight] will not lose to something like the King's Sword!" I don't know if it's because demons and fallen angels in this world are so polite, or something else, but after the changes on Kiba Yuuto's side, the battle that was supposed to be going on in the sky also stopped, so Rias had to get rid of her free time. He said with a proud tone. "Yuto! I believe you!" Akeno said. "Senior Yuto! Come on!" Kitty encouraged. "Yuto, come on, act like a man." Ito Cheng smiled. "Hahaha! Why are you crying? You're singing so happily with those ghosts in the middle of the battlefield. It's so annoying. That's really unfortunate. I hate that song the most. Just hearing it makes me slip. A rash breaks out on your tender skin! I've had enough, my patience has reached its limit! I'm going to cut you into pieces with a thousand swords to calm myself down! Use this invincible holy sword that combines the four swords of kings!" Freed said wildly and wantonly said. "I want to transform into a sword. I want to transform into the sword of the president and my partners! Respond to my thoughts! Demonic Sword Creation!" Kiba Yuto ignored Freed's shouting, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice. In an instant, sacred light and evil aura spread out from his hands, intertwined and collided with each other, and finally merged into a black and white long sword, which fell into Kiba Yuto's hands. "Forbidden Hand - the Holy Demonic Sword of the Double Hegemons! Having both a holy and a demonic sword at the same time, you can experience its power for yourself." After saying that, Kiba Yuto rushed towards Freed. "Since my knight worked so hard, I can't lose. Kirkbol, take the fight!" Rias looked down at Kiba Yuto who was fighting with Freed and smiled. Then he looked up at Kokbol opposite and said loudly. After saying that, he created a blue ball-sized magic ball of destruction in his hand. "Don't even think about it!" Kokbol, who already knew that Rias now has a power no less than or even more powerful than himself, would not foolishly fight with Rias to attack. He immediately sneered and appeared in front of Rias. Behind Si, his fingers spread out and he attacked Rias. In an instant, a ball formed by a large amount of photon energy hit Rias. "You seem to have forgotten me." At this moment, Akeno's figure suddenly appeared behind Rias, stretching his hands forward, creating a huge magic light array in front of him, blocking the front. "Boom boom boom boom!" ?A violent roar sounded immediately. Rias dodged and flew out, raised her hand and shot the magic ball of destruction in her hand towards Kokbol. Kirkbolt flashed and passed the attack path of the magic ball. With a wave of his hand, he created hundreds of light javelins around him, which flew toward Rias like a swarm. Akeno put his hands together, creating streaks of lightning, and pushed out with his hands. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± The electric light immediately collided with the light gun, causing a series of shocking loud noises. "As expected of the guy who survived the last war, he is really difficult to deal with seriously." Looking at Kirkbolt dragging two in the sky, Ito Cheng couldn't help but sigh. Text Chapter 1716 Shocking Facts "go to hell." After struggling with Rias and Akeno for a few more moves, Kirkbolt suddenly changed his target and projected a thick light gun at Ito Cheng. ¡°Obviously, he is completely afraid of Sekiryuutei¡¯s blessing ability and wants to eradicate him right here! Of course, it is not ruled out that he also wants to obtain the Sekiryuutei. After all, for Kokbol, who can be called a careerist and war madman, the power of the Sekiryuutei is too tempting to think about. It¡¯s hard to get excited! Especially after witnessing the remarkable example of him transforming Rias, who was only a high-ranking demon, into a demon king. "Sure, be careful!" Seeing Kirkbol's movements, Rias and Akeno quickly warned. "You are really looking for death." Ito Cheng, who did not show any intention to dodge, shook his head slightly and said softly. Having said that, he raised his hand and waved towards the sky, and a ripple of void spread out in mid-air, swallowing up the long and thick light gun that happened to be flying in front of the ripple, and at the next moment, a new ripple spewed out. came out and shot directly at Kokbol's back. Feeling the changes behind him, Kirkbol's expression changed and he immediately stepped away and made an avoidance gesture. "Poof!" It's just that although he was able to dodge quickly, the light gun arrived faster, and the wings took up a lot of space, so even though he tried his best to dodge, he was still inevitably pierced by the light gun he emitted in the end. wings, and brought out a long blood mark on the chest and ribs! "How is that possible!" Kirkbol said with shock. "Who the hell are you!?" Kirkbol asked loudly. "Ito Cheng, the modern leader of the Sekiryuutei." Ito Cheng said with a smile on his lips. Said quietly. "Right! I know! If there is a major deviation in the balance of these two elements between saints and demons, it will explain everything! In other words, not only the demon king, but also the gods are dead!" Just as Ito Cheng finished his words At that moment, Balpa shouted loudly as if he had discovered something shocking. The voice was loud and sharp, resounding throughout the playground. For people in this world, this speculation is really shocking, so even people like Kiba Yuto who hate Balpa to the core couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked after hearing these words. He paused his movements subconsciously. "You're talking nonsense!" Xenovia's expression changed slightly. snapped. At the same time, the faces of Rias, Akeno and Koneko were also full of astonishment, and they subconsciously turned their heads to look at Balpa! "Hahahaha! Ha-ha, ha, hahahahahahahaha!" Then at this moment, a long burst of laughter suddenly echoed in the playground that fell into a brief silence because of Balpa's words. It¡¯s Kirkbol! "Balpa. You are so outstanding. You were able to come up with that conclusion." Kirkbol stopped laughing. He looked at Balpa with a stiff expression and said. Hearing what Kirkbol said. A bad feeling spread in the hearts of everyone except Ito Cheng. "What do you mean?" Rias asked the question in her mind on behalf of everyone else. "Huhahahahahahahahahahahahahaha! That's it! So that's what happened! It seems that the top management didn't let the guys below know the truth! In this case, I will tell you by the way. In the previous three-party war . In addition to the four demon kings, even the gods are dead." Kirkbolt looked at Rias with a mocking look on his face and announced loudly. Although they had already had a premonition, after Kokbol¡¯s confirmation, everyone¡¯s expressions became very ugly except for Ito Cheng and Balpa who had already guessed the truth. "It's normal that you don't know. God is dead? Who dares to say such a thing? Human beings are a group of incomplete guys. Without God, even their psychological balance and the laws they have made will be ineffective! Even if we fall Angels and demons dare not let the people below know. Who knows where the news of God's death will leak out? Among the three major forces, only the leaders and some members know the truth." Kirkbol was actually very enthusiastic When I became a commentator, I was obviously fighting life and death before As expected, the real world transformed from the second dimension is so weird at certain times. "What remains after the war are the angels who have lost their gods, the demons who have lost all the demon kings and most of the higher-level demons, and the fallen angels who have nothing left except their cadres. Exhausted is not enough to describe it, and all the forces have been reduced to the point where they must rely on Only humans can continue the race. Especially angels and fallen angels, if they don¡¯t combine with humans, they can¡¯t reproduce. The number of fallen angels can also depend on the fall of angels.?Increase, but pure angels will no longer increase now that they have lost God. Pure-blooded demons are also very rare, right? "Kokobol glanced at Balpa, who was holding a sword against his neck by Kiba Yuto and continued. "Noimpossibleimpossible." Xenovia muttered to herself with a look of loss, as if she had lost all her strength. "Honestly, if it hadn't been initiated deliberately, a large-scale war would not have happened. In the previous war, the damage to the three major forces was so serious. The gods and demon kings who caused the dispute in the beginning were both dead. Everyone thought There is no point in continuing the war. Probably because he lost most of his subordinates in the war, Azazel actually announced that he would "not start another war"! How can I endure this! How can I endure it! You want me to take back what I have already done Raised fist? What a joke. What a joke! If the fight had continued, we might have won! Yet he made such a decision! What value does a fallen angel have if it must recruit humans with divine weapons to survive? !" Kokbol loudly promoted his argument, with an angry look on his face. Even an ignorant outsider could clearly feel his dissatisfaction with 'Azazel'. "Is the Lord gone? The Lordis dead? Then the love given to us is" Xenovia raised her head, looked at Kokbol in mid-air and asked. "That's right. It's normal to not have God's protection and God's love, because God no longer exists. Michael did a great job. He unified angels and humans on God's behalf. Anyway, as long as the [system] God used before can still be normal Operations, prayers to God, blessings, exorcists, etc. can all be performed to some extent - it's just that many more believers have been abandoned than when God was still there. That kid can create the Holy Demonic Sword, It is also because the balance between gods and demons has collapsed. Logically speaking, saints and demons should not merge. Because the gods and demons who are in charge of the balance between saints and demons are no longer there, special phenomena will naturally occur in various places." Kirkbol is like He answered like a teacher trying to clear up his doubts. This kind of behavior made Ito Cheng full of ** that wanted to complain. Are you really here to stir up trouble and prepare for war? Therefore, none of the high-ranking members of the Fallen Angel clan are normal. They are either perverts or serious sex offenders, or they are serious war criminals who are a bit brain-dead. It is strange that the Fallen Angels can be cured by relying on the leadership of these people. . "I will take this opportunity to launch a war! I will use your heads as a meeting gift! Even if I am the only one, I will continue the previous war! I will let Sirzechs and Michael know that we fallen angels are the strongest !" Kirkbol declared loudly. After saying that, Kirkbolt moved and once again launched an attack on Rias who was in shock. "Boom!" With a flash of light, the defensive expansion that Akeno had put up in a hurry suddenly shattered, and she herself was bombarded by Kirkbol's powerful force and fell to the ground. "boom!" Akeno fell heavily to the ground. With this block, Rias came back to her senses and launched a counterattack against Kirkbol. In an instant, several magic balls filled with destructive power flew towards Kokbol. Kokbol moved his body flexibly, like a fish swimming in the water, shuttled through the gaps of the magic bullets released by Rias, rushed to the front of her, and fired a light gun. Rias dodged and passed the attack of the light gun, but the hot air brought up by the light gun still burned the sleeves of the uniform she was wearing to ashes, exposing her white arms to the air. Kirkbolt stepped forward and punched Rias in the cheek. Rias raised her arms to block. "boom!" Amidst the muffled sound, Rias was hit and fell to the ground, but soon she stabilized her body again and rushed towards Kokbol in mid-air. Kirkbolt waved his arm, and dozens or hundreds of light guns came out intensively, shooting towards Rias like rain. "Akeno!" Rias shouted loudly. The next moment, there was a flash of light, and Rias and Akeno swapped places. Akeno appeared in front of the attack instead of Rias, creating an electric grid with both hands and facing the light gun. It is the chess king castling with the devil's chess piece ability! Demon Chess is developed based on Western Chess and has the same number of pieces and sub-categories as Western Chess. Among them, there is nothing to say about King's chess. The strength depends on the individual. The Queen has the abilities of all other chess pieces except the Soldier and the King. Chariot chess has high attack and defense power, and has a savior-like function like king castling. Knight chess has speed, monk chess has magic power, and soldier chess has the ability to promote any chess piece except the king in the enemy camp designated by the king, and can change it at will. Just now Akeno was usingWith the ability of the chariot, he completed the position exchange with Rias. At the same time, Rias stretched her hands forward, unfolding a scarlet Gremory family magic circle in front of her palms, brewing a huge magic attack. "Hmph, interesting." However, at this moment, a strange voice suddenly came from the sky. Akeno, who is good at judging the flow of various powers, immediately raised her head and looked into the air. Then Rias, who was preparing a powerful attack, and Kirkbol, who was preparing to launch another attack, also looked up one after another. Naturally, Ito Cheng, whose senses were even sharper than Akeno's, also raised his head and looked at the sky. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1717 Battle with Bailong ps: Thanks to "Second Kill Potato", "Zhang Xiaozhong", "Feiye Wandering" and "halcyon" for their valuable monthly votes, and thank "Second Kill Potato" for the reward. In the sky, with a white light flashing across the sky, a white shadow appeared in front of everyone, hanging in the air dozens of meters above the ground. ????????????????????????????????????????: A white full-body armor with jade-like spheres inlaid all over the body. Even the face is covered under the armor, so the expression of the visitor cannot be seen. The four pairs of light wings on its back cut through the darkness, emitting an almost divine brilliance. ¡°It really looks like ¡®Lancelot¡¯.¡± Ito Cheng sighed softly. No way, the white shadow in the sky is so similar to the image of Lancelot in Lelouch's world. Except that it has some jade-like spheres on its body and there are no pulley-like axles on its feet, the whole thing is The appearance of a next-generation Lancelot makes it difficult not to think of them together. "'White Dragon'" Kirkbol said. "Tsk, one of the [God-killing tools], [White Dragon Emperor's Light Wings] Since it has been turned into armor, does it mean that it is hand-forbidden?" Then, Kokbol tsked lightly, with a look of disgust. The tone continued. "Are you attracted by the color red? [White Dragon], if you deliberately hinder" But before he finished speaking, his black wings suddenly flew into the sky. Then blood spurted out from Kokbol's body uncontrollably. "The color is dirty, just like the wings of a crow. Azazel's wings are darker and deeper." The 'White Dragon' held the black wings in his hand and stated in a frivolous voice. ?As far as the sound quality is concerned. The other party is a young man. "B-bastard! How dare you break my wings!" Kokbol cursed angrily with a furious expression on his face. "Anyway, it's just a mark of depravity. You have fallen to the world below the ground, do you still need wings? Do you still want to fly?" 'White Dragon' said in a tone that was so frivolous that it was almost ridiculing. "'White Dragon'! Do you want to disobey me?" Kokbol roared. "Idiot." Hearing this, Ito Cheng couldn't help but shook his head and cursed. How mentally retarded is this Kokbol to say such stupid things? Hasn't he realized his situation yet? ¡°My name is Arubiang.¡± ¡®White Dragon¡¯ said in a calm voice. "divide!" At the same time, a deep shout came from the body of 'White Dragon'. In an instant, the aura of the originally arrogant Kokbol weakened a bit. "One of the abilities of my artifact - [White Dragon King's Wings of Light], halves the power of the person it comes into contact with every ten seconds. Your power will become my food. I don't have time, if you don't defeat me quickly , you will become unable to win even humans." Arubiang reminded kindly. Kirkbol¡¯s expression changed slightly. But still didn't recognize his own form. With a heart full of anger, he rushed towards Arubiang in the sky, completely forgetting about Rias on the other side who was preparing a blow that could destroy his life. Albion moved easily, playing with Kokbol easily with his 'divine speed' movement, so that the opponent could not touch his body at all. "divide!" at this time. Another deep shout came from Bailong's armor. The moment the sound appears. The breath on Kokbol's body was stagnant. Lower it quickly. At the same time, the light gun summoned by him also disappeared, reappearing the clear night sky. "Is it almost the same as an intermediate fallen angel? It's so boring. I thought I could play more It's time to end." The owner's disappointed words came from the armor of the 'White Dragon'. Next. I saw the body of the 'White Dragon' flash out, suddenly bringing out a bright trail of light, and rushed straight in front of Kokbol. "boom." Then a muffled sound was heard in mid-air. Kokbol immediately covered his abdomen with both hands, opened his mouth and nose, bent over and vomited. "How, how is it possibleI, I" Kirkbol said in a solemn voice, as if he could not accept the reality. "What the hell, such a clich¨¦d line comes up. How is it possible? Me? What's next? Is it impossible?" 'White Dragon' said ridiculously, as if he had discovered something funny. "Azazel asked me to drag you back with whatever force I have to drag you back - it seems you are too willful." Then, the 'White Dragon' continued. "You! Really! It's AzazelAzazel¡ª¡ª! I, I¡ª¡ª!" Kirkbol said with a twisted face. "boom!"   But before he could finish his words, the fist of 'White Dragon' fell on his cheek, knocking him to the ground. "We have to take Freed back. I have something to ask him. We'll talk about how to deal with him later." Then, the 'White Dragon' walked to the side of the unconscious mad priest Freed, leaned over and lifted him up. said. During this process, Rias, who was the party involved, did not conduct any organization, and used her strong control to cancel the powerful attack she had prepared before. "Ignore me? White." Just as the 'White Dragon' was about to fly away, Ddraig's voice came from the red arm armor on Ito Cheng's left hand. "You're awake, red." Similarly, a voice came out from the 'White Dragon' armor, following Delaige's words. "It's a rare opportunity, why don't we decide the winner?" Ddraig, who was influenced by Ito Cheng and not trained by the original Hyoudou Issei, still had a strong fighting spirit in his heart, challenged. "Red, you are still so bellicose." "White, your hostility seems not as strong as before?" "Because I have found new fun, I want to enjoy it alone for a while." "Is this so" "I think it's good to do this occasionally, what do you think? Ddraig?" "I'm sorry. Although I agree with what you said, the premise is that you are on my side, so" Before Ddraig could answer, Ito Cheng's voice suddenly inserted into the conversation between the two dragons, and then He looked up at the white dragon host who was wrapped in 'white dragon' armor. He said quietly, "Let's have a fight." "Okay." The young voice in the 'White Dragon' armor replied with interest. "It seems that the peace talks can't be concluded. It's rare that I want to make some changes." White Dragon Arubiang sighed. "Well, after all, this is the will and fate of the host." Ddraig said. "It's done." Rias shouted softly. "Don't worry, it's okay." Ito Cheng turned his head, looked at Rias, Akeno, and Koneko and smiled. "I'll wait for you to come back at the school building." Akeno said with a smile. "Come on." Kitty whispered encouragingly. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and turned to look at the 'White Dragon'. Then the two of them moved at the same time and rushed into the sky at high speed. "This is it." A few hundred meters above the ground, Ito Cheng's figure appeared and said to the 'White Dragon' who appeared on the opposite side at the same time. "Okay." 'White Dragon' said softly. "Are you going to fight me in this state?" Looking at Ito Chengna, his left arm is still transformed into a magical weapon. Other parts are still as normal as normal. 'White Dragon' said with some dissatisfaction. "Let's leave it like this for now. If it doesn't work, I will lift the ban myself." Ito Cheng said with a smile. The so-called forbidden hand means that the will and wish of the artifact host are strong enough to a certain extent. Even when it comes to defying the ¡®flow¡¯ of the world. The ultimate power of the artifact that can be channeled. in other words. That strong intention and desire is to unlock the forbidden hand core! Although Ito Cheng first integrated the artifact, it did not last long, and the fit between the two still needs to be improved. But he couldn't stand up to his high strength, sufficient spiritual realm, and explosive will energy. Therefore, after several exchanges with Ddraig, the sealed spirit of the artifact, he gained the ability to activate the forbidden hand and reached the advanced stage of the artifact user. If the time is not too short and the fusion degree has not reached a certain value, Ito Chengdu would like to directly communicate with the souls of the previous Sekiryuutei hosts stored in the artifact to obtain the final power of the artifact, true kingship or true domineering! "Hmph, let me see what gives you such arrogant confidence." "White Dragon" snorted, and immediately flew to Ito Cheng and punched him in the abdomen. Ito Cheng's left hand with the artifact stretched out horizontally, and appeared in front of his abdomen one step at a time, seemingly slowly but quickly. "boom." The red and white clashed, and a strong muffled sound burst out. The air vibrated, forming ripples that spread to all sides. Then, Ito Cheng leaned sideways and hit the "White Dragon" hard on the chest. "Bang!" With a muffled sound, the white dragon was pushed out. "It's so hard." Feeling the slight pain coming from his shoulder, Ito Cheng sighed inwardly. You know, his current physical strength is at the 'god' level. Even if he collides head-on with a big mountain, it may not happen. But now he feels the pain that he has not seen for a long time. This has to be?He once again looked at the hardness of the White Dragon Light Armor. "Boost!" At this moment, the gem on the Sekiryuutei in Ito's left hand flickered, and a deep shout came out. In an instant, Ito Achieve felt the aura in his body rising to an exaggerated level. But before he could appreciate the feeling of full strength, a new deep drink came from afar. "divide!" In the same instant, Ito Achieve felt that the strength he had just improved was reduced and returned to its original level. It is the weakening ability of the White Dragon Emperor. Then at the same time, violent aura erupted from the White Dragon Emperor's body. "In other words, the battle with the White Dragon Emperor can only be fought quickly" Ito Cheng said secretly with his eyes narrowed. At this time, there was a flash of white light, and the White Dragon King instantly appeared in front of Ito Cheng and kicked him towards him. "Simple 'speed' can't help me." Ito Cheng laughed. Immediately, Wuyi and Xinyan opened their eyes, and in the most mysterious way, they took the first step to grab the ankle kicked by Bailong, swung it hard, and threw it to the ground below. "Whoops." The white dragon flew towards the ground like a white meteor and fell. Ito Cheng was unyielding when he gained the upper hand. He jumped up and chased after him at several times the speed of sound. Almost in the blink of an eye, Bai Long was in front of him and punched Bai Long. Bailong stretched his palm forward to greet him. "boom!" The fists and palms immediately hit each other. The next second, a "boom" was heard. Bailong's arm immediately retreated, and his body fell towards the ground at a faster speed. "Can't you get in when you fight Niu Jin across the mountain" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and said, "Is it true that the only way to win is to open the forbidden hand?" "Boom!" Just as he was thinking, Bailong's body slammed into the playground of Kuou Academy below, creating a huge deep pit and throwing up a large amount of dust. An invisible shock wave spread around. "It's the White Dragon" Xenovia said with her eyes widened. "So strong" Akeno sighed softly. "I don't know if Cheng will have enough money to compensate for the repairs and waste." Then, Akeno said with some gloating. "Boom!" The moment she finished speaking, a huge thunder immediately fell from the sky and struck directly at the white dragon in the playground. The electric light exploded, forming thousands of tiny electric flowers that flew in all directions. However, what is shocking is that the white dragon does not appear in the pit that has become as clear as a crystal. It is obvious that it avoided the lightning at the moment it struck with super speed. Then everyone saw a flash of white light in front of their eyes, flying diagonally into the sky. "Good time." Ito Cheng, who discovered the figure of Bai Long through his spiritual sense, shouted softly. He turned his palm and took out a palm-sized bronze mirror. He poured power into it and shot out a white beam from the bright white mirror. The light went straight towards Bailong. Bai Long moved sideways and hid, but then, the white light came over again and followed him. No matter how he avoided and wandered, he couldn't get away. "Hmph." Bailong, who was tired of being chased, said coldly, turned around, ignored the white light behind him, and rushed straight towards Ito Cheng. "Whoops!" The white light shone brightly and shone on Bai Long's body. Then, the white dragon's flying movements paused, and the gems on his body and the wings on his back that seemed to be solidified by energy flickered together. "Hey, it seems that even though the rules are different and the vitality has changed, although the Tiandun Mirror has lost the ability to break the light of any magic sword in the Shushan world, it can still cause a certain degree of interference." Looking at Bailong's changes Ito Cheng said with surprise. Originally, he didn't expect Tiandunjing to be able to perform meritorious deeds. After all, the rules and vitality fluctuations of this world are very different from those of the Shushan world. He just took it out with the mentality of giving it a try. Anyway, it was not effective until Bailong was close. He was not afraid even when he was alive. However, he didn't expect that the effect of Tiandun Mirror was greatly reduced, but it still had a certain interference effect, which gave him some unexpected surprises. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ito Cheng immediately stretched his arm forward and pointed at Bailong. In an instant, Bailong's body flashed slightly, and his limbs and head were immediately separated from the body, turning into independent individuals and appearing far away from the body.In the dry sky more than ten meters away, Wuzi was swinging and turning. The technique of virtual space docking! (To be continued) Text Chapter 1718 Rescuer The so-called virtual surface space docking technique is to convert a part of the space into virtual numbers, and then connect it with a distant space point at another location to achieve a situation where the two are in the same position but have different images. "The so-called different images in the same position refers to Bailong's current situation. Although his body and limbs have been scattered, he is still jumping around as if he is still connected to his body. In fact, they are still connected. Ito Cheng is not stupid. In any case, this guy borrowed the name of the white dragon Arubiang as his own name. His real name is Vali-Lucifer. He is the child raised by the fallen angel governor Azazel. Although he is now He has doubts about some of the things he did, but his feelings have never changed much. If he really kills him, he may have to face that perverted guy Azazel. In this case, what else can he do? Make a deal with that old guy and get the manufacturing technology for artificial artifacts from him? Although it seems that the artifacts in this world have no secrets, Ito Cheng¡¯s casually crafted toys can also be counted Then Ito Cheng turned over his hand and put away the Sky Escape Mirror, and appeared in front of Vali's remaining body. "Don't try to use magic power to break through. It will only send you into the real ultimate mirror and become a torn corpse." He stretched out his hand and knocked on the white dragon armor wrapped around the body, making a "clang clang" sound. "Ito Cheng said loudly. "Boost!" "Divide!" As soon as the words fell, the time came, and two heavy shouts came from the Red Dragon Emperor's cage and the White Dragon Emperor's armor. Ito Cheng once again experienced the sudden rise and fall of power. At the same time, as expected, the aura exuding from the White Dragon Emperor also became stronger. The void trembled, causing the virtual surface points released by Ito Cheng to ripple, threatening to break. "Concentrate your breath." Ito Cheng shouted softly. There were still a lot of things to do, and Vali, who didn't want to die just like that, was obedient. He calmed down the explosive aura in Yiyan and stabilized Xu Miandian again. "I admit defeat." Then Vali said simply. "Very good. But I'm sorry, I don't accept it." Ito Cheng chuckled. After saying that, he turned his palms over. A long black knife appeared in his palm. It is the semi-sacred weapon - the magic sword Tian Congyun. However, in terms of specifications, it is not an exaggeration to classify it as a God-killing device in this world. After all, Tian Congyun himself is a demigod with the ability to kill gods. All he needs is a suitable host. If he finds a suitable person like Qingqiuin Ena, he will definitely be able to unleash amazing combat power. "What are you going to do?" Vali said in a low voice. "You'll find out later." Ito Cheng replied casually. As he said that, he held out the sword. He pressed the tip of the knife against the outside of the White Dragon Emperor's armor on the body in front of him, then used his arm to push the blade forward. "Zhizhi" A sharp friction sound instantly sounded in the sky. "Don't waste your efforts. The White Dragon Emperor's defense cannot be broken by you with a strange black knife." Vali sneered. "That knife is very dangerous." The moment Vali finished speaking, the voice of the white dragon Arubiang rang out and said. "White. You are right. It is a weapon of the same level as ours." The jade on the Red Dragon Emperor flashed, and Ddraig's voice came out. "Red, it seems you have found a good host." Arubiang said. "White, you are wrong. I didn't find him. He found me." Ddraig retorted. After a pause, Ddraig continued, "And it depends. He has found you again now." At this time, with a crisp sound of "click", a crack appeared on the White Dragon Emperor's armor, and then gradually widened, swallowing up Tian Congyun's pitch-black tip bit by bit. Ito Cheng continued to use his hands to destroy the White Dragon Emperor's armor. "Extraction of artifacts?" After a moment of silence, Arubiang asked again. "" Ddraig said nothing, acquiescing to Arubiang's words. "You!" Vali roared after hearing Arubiang's guess. Because he knew very well that no host who had the artifact extracted could survive, unless there was a miracle. But they said it was a miracle, so how could it happen? "Don't worry, you won't die." Ito Cheng said quietly. "You think I will believe it?? "Wally mocked. "It is true that you will not die." Ddraig said. "He is very strong and has many abilities. My previous host was revived by him after I was extracted by him." Hearing what Drage said, Vali fell silent. After all, Er Tianlong's credibility is there, so he can't help but not believe it. "Actually, the best way now is to take back the White Dragon Emperor's forbidden hand yourself, which also saves me the trouble. We have already settled the matter long ago." Tian Congyun has been used to create a sword on the White Dragon Emperor's armor. Ito Cheng, who had an inch-long crack, said softly. "Humph, don't even think about it." Vali snorted coldly. Then Ito Cheng¡¯s expression changed and he used teleportation to dodge immediately. The next moment, golden light flashed, and a black-haired young man holding a stick, wearing ancient Chinese armor, and a golden hoop appeared in front of Vali's body. Looking at the appearance of the visitor, Ito Cheng's mind naturally thought of the other person's name - Monkey. "You look very embarrassed, Vali." The monkey said frivolously. "You don't need to say it." Vali said in a muffled voice. "Hahaha, Vali, you look so funny now." Then, a burst of laughter like silver bells sounded, and then a black kimono covered the body, but the chest was not tightly pressed, but opened slightly. , revealing the fair and plump semicircle inside, a girl with dark hair but two triangular cat ears on her head appeared near Vali's head and said with a smile. "Okay, Heige, if you think about it, laugh later. Now let's restore Vali's body." The beautiful black-haired young man said without looking back. "I understand, meow." The cat-eared woman named Heige responded. Then, she saw her hands gently waving, and a mysterious power that was very similar to the nature of pure heaven and earth energy spread from her hands, unraveling the virtual face that Ito Chengsho had put on Vali's body. The space docking technique reconnected Valli's limbs and head to his body. "Thank you, Heige." Vali moved his body and said. "Now, let's start the second game, the host of Sekiryuutei." Then Vali raised his head, looked at Ito Cheng and said softly. But at the same time as he said this, an extremely strong cold murderous aura spread from Vali's body, stirring up changes in the sky. ¡°Obviously, this guy had murderous intentions. "Devil's chess, devil's chess Hey, it seems that I will have to find someone to get a set later. This kind of random transfer is really a headache." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly. After saying that, his body shook, and the two shadow clones separated from his body. "Huh? Interesting." Monkey said excitedly. Then Ito Cheng turned over his hands and took out two items and handed them to the two shadow clones beside him. "Come on, Wally." After saying that, all his strength exploded, and the red armor that originally only reached the forearm quickly extended, covering Ito Cheng's entire body almost in an instant, forming a faceless red full-body armor that protected Ito Cheng's body. . "Forbidden Hands, the armor of the Sekiryuutei." Then the figure flashed, and Vali, covered by the White Dragon Emperor, rushed over. "One for each person." Vali shouted, and then turned into a red light and came towards Ito Cheng. "Boost!" "Divide!" Almost at the moment when the two collided, the familiar deep shout came to mind at the same time. Then Ito Cheng once again experienced the feeling of sudden rise and fall in power, as well as the increase in the White Dragon King's aura. Ito Cheng ignored these and just used the method of internal pregnancy to strengthen his thoughts and increase the power of the forbidden hand. "Boom!" The two collided, forming a thunderous explosion, creating a wave of momentum visible to the naked eye that spread in all directions. Then, Ito Shigei concentrated on controlling the Sekiryuutei's armor, using all his strength and skills to fight against the White Dragon Emperor Vali, who was very talented in combat. For a time, a thunderous roar echoed in the sky. "What kind of strange move is this? An artifact?" On the other side, the beautiful monkey monster was entangled by a white light flying and circling around him. The shadow clone Ito Cheng didn't answer, and used one hand to create a sea of ??thunder, which "crackled" fell towards the monkey entangled in the Yitian Sword. Aren¡¯t you a descendant of monkeys? Then I'll use real magic to trick you, and I'll see what you do!   At the same time, another shadow clone, Ito Cheng, also relied on the power of the Haotianjian in his hand, which can break thousands of forbidden spells, as well as the ability to master time spells and is good at magic, fairy magic, angel magic, He fought with Tacheng Heige, who used barrier and space magic. In just a short moment, the entire sky above Kuoh Academy was covered by a large number of lights, causing a series of thunderous roars and invisible impacts. "What a fierce battle." Xenovia looked up at the battle in the sky, and said with a faint light of excitement in her eyes. "Sister." Kitty murmured nervously. Rias reached out and patted the kitten on the shoulder without saying a word. But that kind of silent support can be clearly felt. "President, do we want to go up and help?" Akeno turned to look at Rias and asked. "This is Cheng's battle, we'd better believe him." Rias showed a trace of hesitation on her face after hearing this, then shook her head and said softly. Akeno nodded and looked up at the battle in the sky again. "Yuto, watch those two guys, don't let them escape." Rias turned to Kiba Yuto who was guarding the unconscious Kirkbolt and the crazy priest Freed. "Don't worry, President." Kiba Yuto nodded in response. Text Chapter 1719 Capture PS: Due to time constraints, it will be uploaded first. The repetitive part is being modified. It will be ready in a while. Ito Cheng, who was covered in red armor, punched Vali on the cheek. "boom!" "Crack!" There was a muffled sound, and the armor shattered and flew away, revealing the white and tender face wrapped by the White Dragon Emperor's helmet. At the same time, under the bombardment of this huge force, Vali's body fell uncontrollably to the side. Ito Cheng stepped into the void, creating a shock ripple visible to the naked eye. His body turned into red light, and then he rushed to Vali's side, swinging his leg and kicking Vali's body again. "boom!" "Crack!" With the familiar cracking sound, the White Dragon Emperor's breastplate shattered, revealing the thin inner armor inside. ¡°Then Ito Cheng caught up again, chasing the beaten Vali with basic fists and kicks that had been upgraded to the level of magical skills Actually speaking, from the beginning, Vali didn¡¯t have much of an advantage. Although he has "Divide", a powerful way to hurt others and strengthen himself, don't forget that Ito Shige also has "Boost", a power to strengthen himself. Although not as powerful as "Divide", he still maintains his own strength. It can be done without losing too much ability! Coupled with the martial arts, magic, celestial arts, and supernatural powers that Ito Cheng learned from traveling in various worlds, as well as the solid foundation and rich combat experience honed through years of fighting and training, it is completely beyond the reach of Vali, who has a relatively single method. In comparison, it didn't take long for Vali to be completely at a disadvantage. Being suppressed and struck by Ito Cheng! If it weren¡¯t for the energy that far exceeded Ito Nari¡¯s strength to resist, he might have been defeated in the first twenty seconds of the battle! And judging from the current situation. Vali is not far away from defeat. Sure enough, less than half a minute later, as Ito Cheng hit Vali's head again, Vali instantly fainted under the impact of the huge force, and his body fell to the ground like a dead object. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and made a weak move. Vali's body suddenly stopped falling and appeared in front of Ito Cheng in a flash. "Arubiang, release the hand-forbidden transformation." Ito Cheng looked at the [White Dragon Emperor's wings] that had become tattered and said softly. The words fell. The round jade on the White Dragon Emperor's armor flickered twice, then quickly disappeared in a white light, revealing a gray-haired boy who looked to be about seventeen or eighteen years old. Ito Cheng knew that this extremely handsome boy was Vali-Lucifer, the descendant of the Demon King Lucifer. Then, with a thought, Ito threw Vali into the Rubik's Cube world. Then the figure flashed and appeared in a very embarrassed state after being beaten. Various spells were either broken by Haotian's judgment, or were broken by other spells and powers of the shadow clone Ito Cheng. Behind Tashiro Kuroka's back, he reached out and slashed at her neck. "Meow!?" Feeling the danger, Tacheng Heige immediately shrank her pupils, but she didn't see any movement, and an invisible barrier appeared behind her. "boom!" Ito Cheng¡¯s attack was blocked. Tacheng Heige turned around. A black flame was swung towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng flicked his finger and shot out a cluster of faint purple-green flames. Then in one second, the fluttering flames exploded instantly, forming a large sea of ??blue-purple fire like waves that engulfed the black fire. There is almost no sound. The black fire disappeared and was burned into nothingness by the purple and green flames. Next. The purple-green flame expanded and spread outward, burning towards Tacheng Heige. When Tacheng Heige saw this, his expression changed, and he waved his hands repeatedly to create invisible barriers one after another in front of him as a way to resist the flames. But at this moment, the green light that made her feel powerless shone over, destroying invisible barriers one after another at an extremely fast speed, making all her previous efforts in vain. It has to be said that although the rules and energy status are different, the power of Haotianjian has not been reduced much. As long as the opponent still drives the energy of heaven and earth to use the forbidden attack technique, it can destroy it with one light. It is worthy of being the most ancient treasure in the Shushan world. Its prestige is much greater than that of the restricted Heavenly Escape Mirror! "Ahhhhhhh, I'm so angry!" Tacheng Heige shouted, summoning all his strength to gather his energy, forming a thunderous thunder that covered a wide area and hit the purple-green sea of ??fire. Then Tacheng Heige shouted "Wali!" "No need to scream, he has been defeated and imprisoned by me." He stretched his arm forward and slashed in the air, and in an instant he was slashed in the sea of ??thunder.Ito Cheng said quietly as he walked out of a passage. "What!?" Tacheng Heige's cat eyes tightened and his color changed. At the moment when she was distracted, the shadow clone immediately used teleportation to appear next to her and punched her. Tacheng Heige is actually Tacheng Heige. After seeing the attack, he immediately came back to his senses and immediately created a black fire curtain exuding strong demonic energy in front of him as a defense. But the next moment, a green light burst out, and the fire curtain was melted to create a hole, and all of them penetrated through the hole, hitting her hard on the abdomen. "boom!" The powerful force penetrated his inner organs, causing Tacheng Heige to immediately bend over in pain, and opened his mouth to spit out a large mouthful of sour gastric juice. Then, the fire curtain disappeared, and a white palm protruded from the void, gently touching her thin white neck. "boom." Tacheng Heige rolled his eyes and fainted immediately. Ito Chengtabu walked out and took Tacheng Heige into the Rubik's Cube world. "Pfft." The next moment, the shadow clone exploded and returned to his body. Ito Cheng waved his arm and put away the Haotianjian and the surrounding purple and blue Tushita fire. He used the method of shrinking into an inch and came to the place where he was surrounded by a large number of restrictions, entangled by flying swords, and surrounded by thunder, fire, ice, gold and other spells. He had to deal with the harassment with all his strength, unable to stay away from the vicinity of his solid monkey. Raising his hand, he lightly snapped his fingers. "Snapped." Almost as soon as the sound rang out, the thunder, flames, ice blades, and black wind all disappeared. The sword light flew back to Ito Cheng's side and sank directly into his body, freeing the beautiful monkey. "Huh? Vali and Heige?" The monkey, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, frowned and quickly turned around to search the sky, frowning and asking. "The two of them have become my prisoners." Ito Cheng said quietly. "How is that possible?" Monkey said in disbelief. Others don¡¯t know the strength of Vali and Tacheng Heige. As a companion, how can he still not know? A man whose strength is at the level of a Demon King, and who also has a God-killing Gear of the White Dragon Emperor's level in his hand. If it were fully powerful, the current Demon King would have no opponent except Sajax! Although the other one is only as powerful as a top-level demon, he can use many methods to resist it. He can use fairy magic, magic, angel spells, and barriers. Among them, the barrier is even more powerful. If the same power is turned on, he will be a demon king. It was possible to kill the guy, so how could he be defeated like that? "Tell me, what did you do to the two of them?" Monkey pointed at Ito Cheng with a stick and asked with a gloomy face. "I said, the two of them have become my prisoners." Ito Cheng said quietly. Seeing that Ito Cheng still said this, the monkey frowned and couldn't help but become hesitant. ¡°After all, the guy opposite him is a strange guy who also possesses the Divine Destruction Gear - the Red Dragon Emperor. As a being who has been fighting the White Dragon Emperor since ancient times, it is not impossible to defeat the White Dragon Emperor. Plus the powerful magic that this guy used just now? And the strange artifact in his hand? It seems possible to win against Heige again? "If that's the case, then I'll capture you." Thinking of this, the monkey said loudly. After saying that, the figure flashed and rushed in front of Ito Cheng, and hit him with the wheel stick. Ito Cheng's feet turned, and his figure flashed and appeared behind the monkey. He stretched out and patted the monkey's back. Sensing the attack, the monkey stooped down, sent the stick out from under his arm, and hit Ito Cheng's chest. Ito Cheng dodged back, then dodged again, appearing in front of the monkey with teleportation, and raised his knees to push the monkey in the face. The monkey twisted his body and rubbed Ito Cheng's knee to let go of the attack. Then he used his monkey hand to steal the peach, and grabbed Ito Cheng's lower body vitals. Ito Cheng turned his foot and stepped on the monkey's arm to push hard. His body jumped up in the opposite direction, avoiding the monkey's attack. As he stretched out one hand, a bolt of lightning shot out instantly. "Crack." The monkey couldn't dodge, so he had to arouse the magic energy to protect his whole body. "Snapped!" Thunder and lightning exploded, revealing the almost uninjured monkey. "If that's the case, then I'll capture you." Thinking of this, the monkey said loudly. After saying that, the figure flashed and rushed in front of Ito Cheng, and hit him with the wheel stick.   Ito Cheng's feet turned, and his figure flashed and appeared behind the monkey, stretched out and patted the monkey's back. Sensing the attack, the monkey stooped down, sent the stick out from under his arm, and hit Ito Cheng's chest. Ito Cheng dodged back, then dodged again, appearing in front of the monkey with teleportation, and raised his knees to push the monkey in the face. The monkey twisted his body and rubbed Ito Cheng's knee to let go of the attack. Then he used his monkey hand to steal the peach, and grabbed Ito Cheng's lower body vitals. Ito Cheng turned his foot and stepped on the monkey's arm to push hard. His body jumped up in the opposite direction, avoiding the monkey's attack. As he stretched out one hand, a bolt of lightning shot out instantly. "Crack." The monkey couldn't dodge, so he had to arouse the magic energy to protect his whole body. "Snapped!" Thunder and lightning exploded, revealing the almost uninjured monkey. Ito Cheng turned his foot and stepped on the monkey's arm to push hard. His body jumped up in the opposite direction, avoiding the monkey's attack. As he stretched out one hand, a bolt of lightning shot out instantly. Text Chapter 1720 Monkey PS: Thanks to "Added an Ice X" for the tip. "Oh, it's so scary." Looking at the giant red palm under the sky cover, the beautiful monkey screamed, and with a flash of light, it turned into a golden light, and instantly ran out from under the oppression of the giant palm. "Somersault cloud" Seeing this, Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes and secretly thought. As a descendant of Monkey, Monkey was lucky enough to inherit his two famous treasures - the Golden Cudgel and the Somersault Cloud. Among them, the effect of the golden cudgel is the same as in the legend. It can become bigger or smaller, longer or shorter at will. On the contrary, the somersault cloud has become a simple artifact for running and moving. In terms of effect, it is somewhat similar to the somersault cloud in Dragon Ball. Immediately, Ito Cheng transformed into lightning and quickly caught up with a thunderous "bang". "Watch the fight!" Hearing the thunder, the monkey turned his head and saw the lightning speed. He howled immediately and beat him with his stick. During the flight, the front end of the stick swelled as thick as a pillar, bringing up the vitality of the five elements of heaven and earth, stirring the wind and blowing the air towards the thunder. Under normal circumstances, Ito Cheng would naturally not be afraid of the effects of this little magic spell, but unfortunately he is currently in a state of escape. His defense ability against physical attacks is halved, and his resistance against spells is 100% negative, so He had no choice but to reappear his body, activate teleportation and disappear from the place. "Hoo!" The head of the stick swept across, destroying the illusion that Ito Cheng left in place. "boom!" The next moment, the monkey raised one arm to block the legs and feet that were suddenly kicked out of the void. ¡°I hate you guys who hide their heads and show their tails the most.¡± The monkey yelled with a look of displeasure on his face. Then he raised his foot and kicked it high towards Ito Cheng who appeared from the void. Ito¡¯s arm was taken off the frame. Welcoming him. "Boom!" A violent explosion exploded between the two of them. Then, Ito Cheng ran away. Soared into the air. "Is there a way to use senjutsu in close combat" Feeling the shock and pain in his palm, Ito Cheng thought to himself. In this world, although the method of using immortal magic is very similar to the magic in the Tao of Cultivation, they are also attack methods that use the vitality of heaven and earth, but they cover a wider range than magic, not only the natural energy of heaven and earth, but also the breath of all things themselves. principle, in terms of nature. It is very similar to Guangyi¡¯s vitality. Therefore, the celestial arts in this world can not only use all kinds of strange magic attacks like magic, but also strengthen the body like Dragon Ball's Qi, Naruto's chakra, and hunter's Nen, allowing the user to The player has powerful close combat capabilities! Even some masters of magical warfare can use methods similar to tapping acupoints and cutting off pulses, blocking the flow of life energy in the opponent's body through contact, and achieving the ability to cause damage from within the opponent, which can be said to be extremely terrifying. Ability! And there are not many corresponding coping methods. In terms of weirdness, the devil's magic, the magician's magic and the angel's light spells completely exploded in this world. And obviously, as a monkey, the beautiful monkey is such an expert in magic. "It's a pity. When it comes to using 'qi', I'm really not afraid of it." The energy in the body shook slightly, and the chaotic aura on the palm caused by the monkey's immortal energy attack was restored. Regained control of my palms. "Where to go!" Amidst the monkey's loud shout, the thickened stick at the tip struck Ito Cheng's body again. The corner of Ito Cheng's mouth curled up slightly, and he lowered his waist as if his feet were on the ground. He retracted his right fist at his waist and looked directly at the thick stick that flew towards his face. A strange smell. It spread out from Ito Cheng's body. "drink!" The head of the stick fell, and it was about to hit Ito Cheng's face. But just then. Hearing a low deep shout, Ito Cheng fiercely punched the fist collected at his waist forward, and hit the stick first and second. "Boom!" There was a loud roar, the clouds exploded, and a tsunami-like shock wave quickly spread in all directions. Under the bombardment of this huge force, the monkey's stick was blown outward. Then, Ito Cheng's figure flashed, and he transformed into a dozen real and illusory clone scenes. He came to the monkey around the stick and attacked him from four directions, front, back, left and right. For a moment, the monkey couldn't tell which one was true and which one was false. In this regard, the monkey's method of dealing with this was very simple. He shouted directly, exploded the immortal energy in his body, stirred the surrounding vitality of heaven and earth, and sent an impact to all Ito Cheng.   In an instant, the illusion created by Ito Cheng using teleportation was destroyed by the immortal energy. "There." At the same time, with the help of the feeling transmitted back by the immortal energy, the monkey grabbed the position where Ito Cheng was, thought about it and retracted the golden cudgel to its original size, twisted around and swung the stick to hit him. . The white cloud of immortal energy wrapped around the stick body and rushed over. Ito Cheng showed his figure, reached out and slapped him out. "boom!" In an instant, an invisible barrier blocked the stick's path, stopping it. Then, Ito's feet circled, his body appeared and disappeared like a ghost, swimming around the monkey, and in the process, he used his palms to slap out a series of waves with thunder, rockets, ice, thick wood, Attacks with five elements attributes such as heavy earth and sharp gold blasted towards the monkey surrounded in the middle. "The monkey, on the other hand, has its immortal energy sensor fully activated, sensing the flow of energy around it with all its strength, and using the golden cudgel or fists and feet in its hands to resist various attacks from Ito Cheng. For a moment, an irregular sphere wrapped in various energies appeared in the sky. Then about a minute later, a figure suddenly jumped out - it was Ito Cheng! Then I heard him open his mouth and shout, "Qi!" As soon as the words fell, the afterimages of the portraits still surrounding the monkey immediately bloomed with magnificent light, forming a ball emitting light golden light, completely enveloping the monkey inside. "What is this? A barrier?" Seeing the attack stop, the monkey said as he looked at the round ball of light that enveloped him. "That's right." Ito Cheng said quietly. It¡¯s just like the beautiful monkey can¡¯t understand the Yitian Sword that turned into a flying sword and thinks it is a divine weapon. He also couldn't figure out the existence of such a thing as a formation, and thought it was a special barrier created with fairy energy. "I didn't expect that the current Red Dragon Emperor would actually be a practitioner of immortal arts." The monkey sighed. Immortal magic, just like its Orientalized name, is a power practiced mainly by Easterners. Among them, another demon clan dominates. Therefore, under normal circumstances, it is basically invisible to the outside world outside Middle-earth. Practitioners of celestial magic, even in Japan, which is separated from the mainland by a sea, have been eroded by the power of demons, Catholics and magicians. There are not many pure magicians to be found. "But this kind of thing alone cannot trap me." The monkey laughed and exploded all his power. Almost instantly, the pale golden light surrounding the monkey began to tremble violently, as if it was about to break at any time. Seeing this, Ito Cheng raised his arm slightly, and the index and middle fingers of his right hand merged into sword fingers. He filled his fingertips with strength and started writing with a quick wave of his arms using the sky as his fingertips. Under the sway of Ito Cheng's fingers, golden seal characters emitting golden light soon appeared in the sky, and then turned into light one by one and shot into the golden light group surrounding the monkey. In an instant. The ball of light brightened and stabilized. Then, Ito Cheng flicked his five fingers, shooting out five finger-wide rays of light each in gold, red, yellow, black, and green, and sank into the ball of light. next moment. The surface of the light ball flashed slightly and quickly dimmed. Then, as if being attracted by something, a large amount of heaven and earth energy swarmed towards the dim ball of light and enveloped it. Then Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to grab it, and the ball of light immediately flew in front of him, quickly shrunk into a ball the size of a tennis ball, fell into his palm, and was collected by Ito Cheng with his hand. At this point, the entire chaos was declared over. Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed and fell back into the playground of Kuou Academy, which had become dilapidated. "Are you okay? Are you injured anywhere?" Seeing Ito Cheng, Rias breathed out softly and asked. "Do you look like I'm hurt?" Ito Cheng spread his arms and chuckled. "But it's really brave, OK." Akeno said with a smile. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and said nothing. "As expected of the contemporary Sekiryuutei, so strong." Xenovia looked at Ito Cheng with bright eyes and said. Ito Cheng also smiled slightly and said nothing. Then he turned his head and looked at the kitten who looked hesitant, as if he wanted to say something, and asked, "What's wrong? Kitten?" Of course, this is actually asking questions knowingly. As someone who knows the relationship between Tacheng Heige and Mao Mao, he naturally knows why Mao Mao is behaving at this time. But just like when he knew the situation at Akeno's house but still had to pretend to be ignorant and ask the previous sentence, this is a necessary process.Otherwise, this kind of complete awareness will easily arouse the suspicion of others and fail to gain the trust of others. "Teacher, my sisterhow is she?" the kitten asked. "Sister?" Ito asked pretending to be surprised. "That's the woman who fought with you just now." Rias sighed softly and said. As for more content, it was not stated. "She was temporarily locked up by me. But since she is the kitten's sister, I let her go." Ito Cheng didn't ask any further questions, and said with a careless smile. After saying that, with a thought, Tashiro Kuroka, who was still in a coma, appeared at Ito Cheng's feet. "Huh, I didn't expect to see her again in this form." Rias said with a sigh in her voice. "Akeno." Then, Rias called. As expected of the [Queen] who has a tacit understanding with Rias, after hearing Rias's words, she immediately understood what the other party meant, walked slowly to the unconscious Tashiro Kuroka, and used magic power to turn Tashiro Kuroka The power of his body was sealed. "By the way, I'm going to take Kirkbolt and Fried away later, is that okay?" As if he remembered something, Ito Cheng turned to look at Kirkbolt and Fried piled up on one side and said. "Sorry, Freed needs to be sent back to the Vatican for trial. He cannot be handed over to you." Before Rias could speak, Xenovia on the side was the first to retort. "Can you tell me why you want them both?" Rias asked, looking directly at Ito Cheng. "You know, I'm very interested in things like artifacts. I happened to hear that the Governor of the Fallen Angels is very knowledgeable in this area, so I plan to make a deal with Kokbol in exchange for some of his knowledge on artifacts. Research information." Ito Cheng said with a shrug. "As for Freed, it's just a bonus. After all, the White Dragon Emperor just said that there seems to be something to ask him over there." "That's it" Rias said suddenly. "Besides, it wouldn't be easy if Kokbol fell into the hands of demons, right?" Ito Cheng said again. "Indeed." Rias thought for a moment and nodded. Who is Kirkbol? A member of the core group of the Fallen Angels - [The Son of God Monitor], the top cadre of the Fallen Angels, and a survivor of the last war! In more popular terms, they are legends and heroes! Although his personality may be a little bad and his thoughts are a little bad, it cannot change the fact that he has a certain reputation among the fallen angels. Although he can be used in exchange for certain benefits, it is more likely to arouse the indignation of some of Kirkbol's admirers among the fallen angels, causing them to take risks and cause trouble. In the end, it is exactly what Kirkbol hoped. That's brewing into a new war. So the best way is to contact Azazel immediately after catching him, secretly return Kokbol, and nip everything in the bud. But in this way, both the demon and the fallen angel have more things to do. It would be better to avoid the 'trouble' of not catching Kokobol in the first place. This is also one of the reasons why Azazel sent the White Dragon Emperor Vali out to arrest people. As for the original work, I guess I also want to take a look at the contemporary Sekiryuutei¡¯s thoughts. "Well, I'll leave them to you." The smart Rias decided. "Thank you, Rias." Ito Cheng thanked him, then turned around and walked aside, lifting Kirkbolt and Freed from the ground. Looking at Ito Cheng¡¯s actions, Xenovia moved her mouth and fell silent. Just like what he said to Irina Purpledoor in the original work, her faith is flexible, and he is completely able to give up some things that he insists on appropriately as long as he can survive. "Also, Rias, please help me buy a set of demon chess." Ito Cheng turned to look at Rias and smiled. "Why did you buy the Demon Chess?" Rias asked curiously. Demon Chess, as the name suggests, is a game that can only be used by demons. That is to say, if you want to use Demon Chess, you must become a demon, otherwise you will not be able to exert the subordinate effects and power of Demon Chess! Obviously, Ito Cheng is a pure human being, so he cannot use Demon Go. "Research." Ito Cheng smiled. "Okay, I understand, I will find someone to help you buy it." Rias's eyes wandered around Ito Cheng's face, and she nodded. Seeing that Rias agreed, Ito Cheng no longer hesitated, and immediately disappeared from everyone's eyes. Text Chapter 1721 Another Extraction The next moment, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the apartment he rented in the town. I don¡¯t know if Linali received any orders or what, but she did not appear in the room at this time. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't care. With a thought, streaks of colorful light immediately flowed out of his hands, crawling and spreading along the bodies of Kokbol and Freed like a spiritual being, and in a blink of an eye, their entire bodies were covered. The body then flashed slightly and disappeared into the two bodies. In an instant, the aura emanating from the two people disappeared at a clear and perceptible speed, and after a while it was reduced to the level of ordinary people. Then, Ito Cheng's thoughts moved again, and he took Kirkbolt and Freed into the Rubik's Cube world, and left them on an uninhabited desert island, while he came to the void of the Rubik's Cube world, Appeared next to Vali. Ito walked into the void and walked to Vali. He reached down and pressed his chest. However, at this moment, Vali, who was supposed to be unconscious, opened his eyes, with sharp light flashing in his eyes. At the same time, he raised his right hand high, and a blazing white energy beam spewed out from his palm. "Whoops." The beam of light broke through the air and flew more than a hundred meters in an instant. Then, Vali, who launched a sneak attack, did not hesitate, and immediately used his thoughts to display the White Dragon Emperor's forbidden hand - the White Dragon Emperor's wings. The light flashed, and the familiar image of the armored man once again appeared in the void of the Rubik's Cube world. But when he got here, Vali's movements continued, and he shouted loudly, "The request comes true, Arubiang¡ª¡ª" ¡°I, awaken to¡ª¡ª To usurp the principle of hegemony and achieve the cause of the two heavenly dragons¡ª¡ª The body is jealous, the mind is dreaming¡ª¡ª I, the tyranny of the extremely white dragon¡ª¡ª ????????????????????????????????????] Juggernaut driver! ! ! " In an instant, an extremely violent force burst out from Vali, who was wearing white armor. The blade, as powerful as substance, stirred the void of the Rubik's Cube world of Supervision, causing ripples visible to the naked eye. I believe it would be in the sky in the real world at this time. This power can definitely cut the air, shatter the space, and create broken space cracks. "A Tyrannosaurus" Ito Cheng squinted at the White Dragon King Vali who was wrapped in white aura and thought to himself, "He is really a stubborn guy. Even if he loses his life and is lost in the curse, he still has to use it." Will the Tyrannosaurus power you have mastered resist me?" Just as he was thinking this, a white light flashed and appeared in front of Ito Cheng as if he was teleporting. "boom!" An invisible barrier appears. Blocking Vali's punch, a dull sound burst out. "It's a pity that this is not the outside world, but my Rubik's Cube world. If you don't have the power to destroy a world with one blow, you can't hurt me." Ito Cheng sighed silently and thought to himself. ¡° Then Ito Cheng didn¡¯t see any action. The energy shrinkage flew out from the void and entangled Vali. Vali turned around and began to dodge quickly. "Don't waste your efforts, you can't escape." Ito Cheng said softly. At the same time as his voice fell, more beam ropes emerged from the void, entangled like spiritual snakes towards Vali who was flying around. Vali waved his fist and fired out energy beams that could force the Demon King to strike. Intercepting the entanglement of the light rope, increasing the space for himself to move, and secretly approaching Ito Cheng in a clever route. But at this moment, a thick energy beam emerged from the void and crashed straight down. As if it had been calculated, it hit the White Dragon Emperor who was rushing around like a ray of light below. . "Boom!" The beam explodes. Blooming with dazzling light like the sun. Fortunately, the light did not last long, that is, within a dozen seconds, it attenuated again, and the void situation was re-presented in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. In the scattered light, I saw a body with broken armor and a pale face. The young figure with blood bleeding from the corner of his mouth floated quietly in mid-air, coughing violently with pain on his face. "Cough, cough, cough" The next moment, the light rope reappeared and quickly wrapped around Vali's limbs, waist and neck. Stretching straight, he pulled him apart in a large shape, then flashed slightly, emitting strange energy fluctuations, and began to suck out Vali's body?Energy. Until then, Ito Cheng removed the protective barrier around him from the Rubik's Cube, walked to Vali's side, and quietly looked at Vali's ferocious eyes for a moment. Then Ito Cheng stretched out his fingers and pressed on Vali's neck. Almost instantly, Vali rolled his eyes and fainted. At the same time, as Vali became unconscious, the broken armor on Vali's body also flashed slightly, exploded into pieces in a white light, turned into white light spots all over the sky, and slowly disappeared. "Arubiang, please cooperate." Ito Cheng put his hand on Vali's chest and said. White Dragon Emperor Arubiang remained silent. Ito Cheng didn't care about this, smiled slightly, and slowly sank his palm into Vali's body as if pressed into mud, and began to extract the artifact. Probably because of the experience of the previous extraction, or because the White Dragon Emperor also recognized Ito Cheng's relationship as his new master, the extraction of the artifact this time was very smooth, taking only more than half an hour. , a white right arm Kai appeared in Ito Cheng's palm. "Please take good care of me in the future, Arubiang." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Each other." Arubiang's voice came from the White Dragon Emperor's armor. "Red, I didn't expect that one day I would become the weapon of the same host as you." Then, Arubiang said again. "Yes, the world is so wonderful." Ddraig's voice came from Ito Cheng's body and sighed. "But, partner, are you sure you want to fuse Arubion?" Then, Ddraig's voice was full of serious inquiry, "You know, since ancient times, no host has owned us at the same time, so what will happen then?" We don¡¯t know, maybe you will die.¡± "This really needs to be carefully considered." Ito Cheng said with raised eyebrows. Although he has the Rubik's Cube World and the root energy of the World Power in his hands, and can ignore the possible dangers, Ito Cheng doesn't want to do random experiments on his body! Besides, it¡¯s enough to have a Sekiryuutei in hand. There¡¯s no problem with leapfrog challenges or anything like that. There¡¯s no need to fuse a White Dragon Emperor on this basis. It¡¯s better to leave it to others and increase the god level in your hand. Combat strength. "In this case, I have to wrong you for a while first, Arubiang." Ito Cheng said looking at the White Dragon Emperor in his hand. "Aren't you afraid that I will find a new host?" The White Dragon Emperor's jade flashed, and Arubiang's voice came out. "As long as you can leave here." Ito Cheng smiled lightly. After saying that, with a thought, White Dragon Emperor Arubiang disappeared from his hands and was sealed into the storage space. Then Ito Cheng turned around and looked back at Vali, whose life breath was rapidly draining away. He activated the divine power of the God of Life in his body with his thoughts, quickly creating masses of pure life energy, which penetrated into Vali's body. In the body of a demon. Under the infusion of life energy, the life breath in Vali's body immediately exploded. ¡° However, Ito Cheng knew that this was just an illusion. If he did not continue to treat him, I believe it would not take long for Vali to die uncontrollably. Therefore, Ito Cheng kept moving and continued to create pure life energy and infuse it into Vali's body, and used his mental power to guide this power to repair his body that was damaged by the power of the artifact. "As expected of the Demon King, the amount of magic power in her body is really exaggerated" Feeling the magic power in Vali's body, Ito Cheng couldn't help but quipped. There is no way, the content is really amazing, much more than the energy in Ito Nari's body. How can this make Ito Nariqi, who has been practicing hard for many years, embarrassed? If it weren't for the quality of the round energy in his body, Ito Cheng would have feelings of envy, jealousy and hatred towards this guy. A few hours later, through Ito Cheng's unremitting efforts, Vali was rescued from death, and then sent to a desert island, where he was temporarily imprisoned with Kirkbolt and Freed. "As for the monkey forget it, there is a big monkey on top of that thing. The big monkey also has a pig and two monk companions. If you can not mess with it, it is better not to mess with it." Ito Cheng thought for a while and gave up the extraction. The plan of the golden cudgel and the somersault cloud in the monkey's hand. After thinking about it, the figure flashed and returned to the rented apartment in the devil's high school world. He returned to the bedroom and began to meditate. In this way, in the meditating state, time passes again unconsciously.For several hours. "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh." At this moment, a burst of chaotic noises came from the door. Ito Cheng¡¯s brows moved slightly, he stepped out of his trance, lowered his legs and opened his eyes. Almost at the same time he opened his eyes, the sound of the door closing and the sound of "bang" came in. Ito Cheng stood up, walked out of the bedroom, and came to the living room. "Sir." In the living room, Linali, who was wearing a lavender dress and a beige breathable hook-knit coat, dressed as a normal human girl, quickly saluted Ito and greeted. "Linali, I have something to do with you." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Please give me your instructions." Upon hearing this, Linali immediately knelt down on one knee and said respectfully with her head lowered. "Contact Azazel, the Governor of the Fallen Angels, and tell him that this generation of Sekiryuutei wants to see him and have a deal to discuss with him." Ito Cheng said. Text Chapter 1722 Untitled "Yes." Linali responded respectfully. Then she stood up and immediately turned around and walked out of the room to contact her former master, the current Governor of the Fallen Angels - that old pervert Azazel. "boom!" The door automatically closed tightly. After watching Linali leave, Ito Cheng turned around and walked into the bathroom to start washing up all day long. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng, who changed his clothes and looked refreshed, walked out of the bathroom, put on his shoes, left the apartment, and moved to Kuoh Academy in the usual way. More than ten minutes later, the bus stopped in front of the platform not far from Kuou Academy. Ito Cheng and the students above got out of the car and moved towards the academy. "Good morning, teacher." "morning." "Hello, Mr. Ito." "good." "Good morning, Mr. Ito." "Good morning." "" Along the way, the students' greetings kept ringing in his ears, and Ito Chengya kept responding like a good teacher who is close to the people. In this state, soon, Ito Achievement entered the campus. "At this speed, if you were doing engineering in the world of your previous life, you would definitely make money." Ito Shige turned to look at the gymnasium destroyed by Kirkbolt's light gun yesterday and couldn't help but laugh. At this time, where are the ruins from before? The building is almost exactly the same as before. If you don¡¯t look carefully, you will never know that it is a newly built gymnasium. It is quietly located in the original position. With the playground ground that has also been repaired and flat, you can no longer find anything that happened here. There are traces of horrific battles that could destroy a town. ¡°Then Ito Cheng withdrew his gaze and walked straight to the staff room to start his day¡¯s work as a teacher. ¡­¡­ Leisurely and calmly, the day passed smoothly, and it was time for school to end again. As usual, Ito Cheng came to the office of the Supernatural Research Society. "Here. This is the devil's chess piece you want." In the social office, Rias, who was sitting behind the desk, opened the drawer at hand, took out a rectangular black box, put it on the table, and pushed it to the table. Side road. "Oh?" Ito Cheng's eyes lit up, he walked to the desk with interest, and looked down. The box is thirty centimeters long and within twenty centimeters wide. The black iron box, which is about ten centimeters thick, has complex and strange patterns engraved on the surface, which looks like a magic circle wrapping around the entire box. "How to open it?" Ito Cheng looked up at Rias and asked. "Did you see the heraldry-like pattern on the box? Press your hand on it and infuse magic power, and the box will open." Rias pointed to a group of patterns outlined by several pattern lines in the center of the box. The circle-like square pattern said. Ito Cheng nodded, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the surface of the box. Instilling the energy in the body. In an instant, a blood-red light bloomed from the box, illuminating the entire social office in crimson. "Click!" Then, there was a soft sound, and a long and thin seam that could be detected by the naked eye appeared on the box that was originally tightly connected and seemed to be formed in one piece, dividing the box into two halves horizontally. "Chi~" Then there was a puff of dark smoke. Spurted out from the seams on the box. Make the box look dangerous, like an ancient machine box containing treasures. "This is probably a prank by the producer." Seeing Ito Cheng looking at her, Rias explained. "Well, the demons in this world are indeed full of bad taste." Ito Cheng curled his lips and thought to himself. Naturally, it would be hard for him to say this to his face, as that would make Rias furious. Although he is not afraid of her making a fuss After the smoke dispersed, Ito Cheng opened the box. In an instant, eight 'soldiers' lying in two rows side by side in the box came into Ito Cheng's eyes. Under the light of the social office, they reflected a faint black light, indicating that They are not ordinary chess pieces. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and took out a 'soldier' ??chess piece from the square where the chess pieces were placed. Got it in front of me. The so-called soldier chess looks a bit like checkers that have been enlarged several times, except that the bottom has a certain thickness and there is an extra ring under the upper ball.?It looks very layered. Ito Cheng turned the chess piece over and looked at the flat name at the bottom of the chess piece. As expected, a scarlet complex magic circle appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. "But Ito Cheng knew that this magic circle should not be the whole story. There must be other hidden existences, otherwise the method of making this demon chess would be too simple. Ito Cheng took his eyes away from the 'Soldier' ??chess piece and returned to the box. He saw a horse-head-shaped chess piece coming into his eyes under the grid of the 'soldier' ??chess piece that was originally taken out. It¡¯s a ¡®knight¡¯ chess game. It is not difficult to see from these signs that the remaining ¡®chariot¡¯ chess, ¡®monk¡¯ chess, ¡®king¡¯ chess and ¡®queen¡¯ chess are all at the bottom of the box, covered by the upper ¡®soldier¡¯ chess. Seeing this, Ito Cheng nodded, put the 'Soldier' ??chess piece in his hand back into the box, and closed the lid. It¡¯s amazing that the moment the lid is closed, the thread disappears from the box again, making the entire box look seamless and unlike any human work. "Thank you." Ito Cheng turned over his hand and put away the demon chess piece, looked at Rias and smiled. "You're welcome." Rias smiled. "How is the situation over there?" Rias then asked. "The message has been sent out, just waiting for Azazel's response." Ito Cheng replied. "You should be more careful, after all, the other party is not a simple character." Rias said softly. "Well, I know." Ito Cheng smiled. "By the way, where are the kittens and the others?" Ito Cheng looked around the room and asked curiously. "I'm looking after Kuroka. Akeno is there too," Rias replied. "Speaking of which, what's going on with Kitty and Kuroka?" Shige Ito asked in confusion. "Hey" Rias sighed and softly told the story of the Tacheng kitten. As Ito Cheng learned through other channels, the Tacheng kitten comes from the cat demon clan, and its body is a legendary species in the cat demon clan - the cat mandrill. It contains power that is not inferior to the dragon. Sister Heige depended on each other, making a living in the underworld, avoiding the pursuit of various other monsters who coveted or were jealous of them, until one day they met their first master, a certain demon noble, and became that demon's Dependents. It is not known what kind of power of Demon Chess triggered the Nekomata bloodline in Kuroka's body. After becoming a dependent, Kuroka's power increased to a frightening level in the shortest time, and greatly surpassed her master. You must know that the devil's magic power has strong negative attributes. If it is not controlled well, it is easy for people to get lost. Therefore, under the temptation of power, Heige, who became a slave of power, killed her and her husband with his own hands one night. The kitten's owner became a lost demon. As for what happens next, it¡¯s simple. The kitten who saw Kuroka killing its owner was frightened and was frightened by Kuroka. When Kuroka wanted to escape, he struggled violently and ran out of the demon's courtyard. He was closely guarded by the noble subordinates who later discovered the situation. They chased after him until they were met by Sajax, who happened to be passing by nearby, and were brought back to the Gremory house. They were given to Rias, who was only a few years older than the kitten, to take care of them, and they harvested a family and finally escaped from hell. out. Tacheng Heige disappeared under the pursuit of the noble family, until he was captured this time due to the battle between Er Tianlong "I have to say, Rias, the past of each of your family members is so 'strange'." Ito Cheng sighed. "Huh." Rias hummed dissatisfied. "Okay, I said the wrong thing, and I apologize." Ito Cheng said in a posture of surrender. "Shall we go over and take a look?" Then Ito Cheng looked at Rias and suggested. "That's fine." Rias thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. ¡°Immediately stood up from his seat, took Ito Cheng out of the social office, and walked to another room in the old school building. After a while, the two stopped in front of a room door. Rias reached out to hold the door handle and twisted it gently. "Click!" The door opened. "Hey, Baiyin, would you like to take your sister out for a walk?" The moment the door opened, a pitiful female voice came from the room. It is the voice of Tacheng Heige. As for the white tone in her mouth, it was calling her Kitten, because the name Kitten was not her real name, but a sign of becoming Rias's dependent.?Given by Rias. The door opened, revealing the scene inside. Tashiro Kuroka, who was still wearing the same black kimono as when he was captured, stood behind the kitten, put his hands on her shoulders, and rubbed his face against the kitten's cheek, looking cute and coquettish. The kitten sat on the side with an expressionless face, silently eating the lamb snack in his hand. Akeno, a semi-outsider, stood aside with a smile, watching Tacheng Heige's mischief. "President, Cheng, you are here." Hearing the door knock, Akeno turned to look at the door and greeted. "Meow? It's Sekiryuutei, are you here to see me?" Tacheng Heige, who also heard the sound of the door, kept his posture of clinging to the kitten and turned to look at the door, his expression full of temptation. said in a tired voice. "It seems you had a lot of fun." Ito Cheng said with a raised eyebrow. "Of course, it's rare to find Baiyin saying "meow." As he said that, Heige closed his eyes again and rubbed his cheek hard with the kitten. Then, Tashiro Kuroka opened his eyes, looked at Ito Cheng with a charming expression, and said seductively, "By the way, in return for helping me find Shirone, let me thank you with my own body." .¡± As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the room immediately became weird. At the same time, Akeno Himejima, who was standing aside, let out a familiar "hehehe" strange laugh, which made people feel a little creepy. Text Chapter 1723 Azazel PS: Thank you to "Second Kill Potato", "nykfany", "You can't see it in the dark", "Always Late L" and "lmxy" for their valuable monthly votes, thank you to "Second Kill Potato" for the reward, and thank you to "Haha a magical word" Vote for review. "Haha, it's a blessing for me to be able to help the kitten find her sister. No need." Sensing the strange atmosphere in the room, Ito Cheng laughed dryly and said in a very high-spirited manner. "Is that so, meow?" Tashiro Kuroka looked at Ito Cheng with half-smiling eyes and said, "Don't regret it then." "Haha." Ito Cheng could only answer with a dry laugh. Then, Ito Cheng made a random excuse and said he had something to do. He immediately turned around and left the old school building where the Supernatural Research Society was located. He walked out of the campus and took a nearby bus back to his rented apartment. "boom." The door closed automatically. "Sir." Seeing Ito Cheng's return, Linali in the room immediately saluted and greeted him. "Is the deal settled?" Ito Cheng, who took off his shoes at the door and walked into the living room, asked quietly. "Yes, sir. Lord Azazel replied that we will meet at XXX port at ten o'clock tonight." Linali, whose eyes followed Ito Cheng's movements, replied. "Is it ten o'clock I understand." Ito Cheng nodded as he walked to the sofa, sat down and took the TV remote control from the fiberglass coffee table in front of him to turn on the TV. ¡°¡­It¡¯s sunny in most parts of the country¡­¡± The host¡¯s soft and melodious announcement came from the TV screen that gradually lit up. Seeing this, Linali stepped aside knowingly, turned around and walked into the kitchen to start making today's dinner for Ito Cheng. After a while, a burst of noise came from the kitchen connected to the living room. Then, Ito Cheng threw away the remote control in his hand, turned his palm over, and took out the newly acquired demon chess piece. The left hand covers the box, infused with magic power. "Yeah." A familiar soft sound immediately came from the box. But what was different from before was that this time the dark magic smoke that made people murmur no longer appeared in the cracked box, it just cracked open. Ito Cheng opened the box with a slight movement of his palm, took out a 'soldier' ??chess piece from the square inside, and brought it to his eyes. He released his mental power and looked at the chess pieces in front of him from all directions. In an instant, a chess piece full of strange lines appeared in his mind through telepathy. "As expected." Ito Cheng, who was observing the chess pieces from a special perspective, secretly said, "It seems that Rias will be troubled again." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng carefully observed the various patterns existing in the chess pieces, deduced the possible magic array pattern formed by them, and put the chess pieces back into the box. Cover the lid and enter the Rubik's Cube World. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s time to start dinner.¡± After another three or four minutes, Linali¡¯s voice sounded. Hearing this, Ito Cheng stood up, turned around and walked over to where the dining table was A few hours later, late at night. "Sir, we're here." At this time, Linali, who had turned into a fallen angel again in terms of dress and temperament, turned to Ito Cheng who was following her. Ito Cheng nodded, and then followed Linali and landed. "Crack." The two of them landed on the ground. Linali took the lead. Leading Ito Cheng forward. This is a seaside, surrounded by a narrow tide-proof dam that stretches hundreds of meters. A large number of three-corrugated cement anti-scouring materials are piled under the dam to welcome the impact of sea water that comes to the shore from time to time. After walking along the dam for about a minute, Rinari and Ito Cheng arrived at the seaward protruding part of the dam. At the time of standing, a man was wearing dark clothes and a coat, dressed like the head of an ancient Japanese family. The back of a man sitting at the front of the bank and fishing at night with a fishing rod caught their eyes. "Master, Lord Sekiryuutei is here." Linali stepped forward, knelt on one knee, bowed her head and said respectfully. Obviously, this figure who is fishing here at night like an ordinary person is the current Governor of the Fallen Angels, the only strongman among the Fallen Angels with six pairs of twelve wings - Azazel. "Ah, it's Linali. Are you here already?" Azazel said without looking back. "Hello. Your Excellency Azazel." Ito Cheng greeted.  This time, Azazel finally stopped pretending, but it wasn't much better and he still maintained his sitting posture. He turned to look at Ito Cheng. It was only at this time that Ito Shige finally saw the true face of the Fallen Angel Governor. It looks similar to the one in the animation, with slightly thinner cheeks, a beard on the lower jaw, and decadent eyes and body, looking like a depressed uncle. But I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the temperament of the fallen angel itself, or some other reason. The real version of Azazel is obviously much more attractive than the animated version. People can¡¯t help but fall in love with him at first sight, and even Ito Cheng can Definitely, if Azazel is willing to go out and cheat, he can definitely open a big harem in the shortest time! And it¡¯s still the kind of level that caters to all ages. "Ah, ah, it turns out that the Sekiryuutei-sama has arrived. I was a bit disappointed in the reception. I'm sorry, I'm sorry." Azazel smiled. However, judging from his tone and performance, it is really difficult for people to feel much sincerity in his words. "Linali, you go down first." Then, Azazel said softly. "Yes, Master." Linali lowered her head and responded. As soon as he finished speaking, the four wings on his back spread out and immediately flew into the sky, leaving only pieces of feathers floating down from the sky like fluffy catkins. "My Linali, I'm sorry to trouble you." Azazel said with a smile, a lewd expression on his face that every man would understand. Although the way he said it was rather vulgar, the hidden meaning made Ito Cheng's heart tremble and he couldn't help but narrow his eyes. "Her kung fu is very good, I am very satisfied." Then, Ito Cheng replied with a lewd smile on his face. Then he asked, "Are all the women of your fallen angel clan such good kung fu?" "Well" Azazel pinched his short beard with his fingers and said thoughtfully, "I don't know either. However, female fallen angels all have the task of seducing men from other tribes. I think it should be very good. Yes." "What? Isn't one Linali enough?" Azazel asked strangely. "Well, for this kind of thing, the more the merrier, of course." Ito Cheng said with a shrug. Then he stepped forward, walked to the front of the platform, and stood next to Azazel. "Oh? It seems we should have a common language." Azazel smiled. "Really? I didn't realize that the Governor is also a sweetheart." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "It was because I wanted to have a relationship with a woman that I fell." Azazel told the reason for his fall without any care. Then he asked very emotionally, "By the way, what do you like about women?" "Wellbreasts, butt, legs, feet." Ito Cheng said after thinking for a while. "Your interests are really broad." Azazel sighed. "Where is your Excellency the Governor?" Ito Cheng asked with raised eyebrows. "Of course it's the chest. The soft feeling and the touch when holding it with both hands are all fascinating." At this time, Azazel did not have the image of a fallen angel governor at all. He said with his eyes shining brightly. "Your Majesty the Governor, you are indeed a role model for our generation." Ito Cheng praised. "Where is it?" Azazel waved his hand and said modestly. Then the two looked at each other, and both saw a faint light in each other's eyes. "Let's get down to business." Azazel said softly, returning his gaze to the float in the sea. "That's fine." Ito Cheng agreed. After saying that, he stretched his arm to the side, and a huge round bright white magic circle instantly appeared in the void. Follow. Ito Cheng continued to push his arm forward, and fell into the rotating magic circle. Then he pulled hard, and the figures of Kirkbol, Freed, and the young Vali quickly walked out of the magic circle, and followed Ito With a swing of his arms, he fell to the concrete floor beside him. ¡°Bang, bang, bang.¡± Of course, they are still in a coma at this time. The next moment, the magic array disappeared. Ito Cheng looked at Azazel, whose expression remained unchanged, and said, "I am very interested in your achievements in artifact research, Mr. Governor, and would like to take a look at your research information." "Oh? I didn't expect that the Sekiryuutei would be interested in my useless research. It's really surprising." Azazel said in surprise. "It's just a personal hobby." Ito Cheng smiled. "Well, anyway, you helped me solve some troubles. I promise you to share my information on artifact research with you." Azazel glanced atKokbol, who was unconscious next to him, said. "I can't thank you enough." Ito Cheng put his right hand on his chest and saluted with thanks. "But the information is all in my head. Can you give me a few days to sort it out?" Azazel continued. "Of course there is no problem." Ito Cheng smiled. "Well, I will ask Linali to hand over the information to you when the time comes." Azazel said. Then, Azazel put away the fishing rod, stood up from the pony, looked at Kirkbol, Freed and Vali on the ground and continued, "I still have things to deal with here, so excuse me." "That's right. I have some things to do, so I'll take my leave." Ito Shigeya, who knew that Azazel had to deal with things, said knowingly. After saying that, his body flashed and disappeared from the place. Looking at the position where Ito Cheng disappeared, Azazel showed a thoughtful expression on his face. Then the magic circle under his feet spread out, including Kirkbolt, Freed, and Vali, and then disappeared along the coast in the yellow light it emitted. On the other side, Ito Cheng returned to the apartment. Under the service of Linali, who had been waiting for a long time, the night breeze flowed, creating all kinds of crisp sounds, the cries of orioles and the crying of birds. The brave thing to destroy Huanglong. The next day, a refreshed Ito got up early as usual, spent some time washing and changing clothes, then left the apartment and took a bus to Kuoh Academy to start his day's work as a teacher. However, as a physical education teacher at Ichiaki, there really wasn¡¯t much to do, so after the call came, Ito Shige left the staff office and came to the old school building where the Supernatural Research Club was located, and finally stood in front of a room. "Yeah." With a soft sound, Ito Cheng turned the door lock and pushed the door open. "Eh? Is it you? What, do you regret it?" In the room, Tashiro Kuroka, who was dressed in a lazy style, looked at Ito Cheng who walked into the room with a half-smile and said. "You know magic well, right? Kuroka." Ito Cheng closed the door and looked at Tacheng Kuroka and said softly. "Huh?" Tacheng Heige looked at him in surprise, not knowing what he meant by this question. "I'm talking about the magic of the underworld." Ito Cheng said again. "Oh, that's right, I know it very well." Tacheng Heige said with a smile. ¡°You want to learn magic, meow?¡± Then, Tacheng Heige asked. "Not bad." Ito Cheng reached for a chair, sat down and admitted. "You want me to teach you?" Heige continued. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t speak, but nodded in confirmation. "But why should I teach you?" Tacheng Heige sneered. Ito Cheng frowned, he really had no reason to persuade her. Of course, it is not impossible to threaten him with kitten-related matters, but such behavior is simply creating an enemy. It will not only make Tashiro Kuroka feel resentful, but it will also affect Rias and others' perception of him. , Only when Ito is idle would he do something that is equivalent to having a brain twitch. "Since you don't want to teach, then forget it." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. After saying that, he stood up without hesitation, turned around and walked towards the door of the room. Anyway, Kuroka's family is not the only place where you can learn demonic magic. Akeno can also do it. In addition, you can also enhance your relationship during the learning process, open welfare packages and so on, and even more trouble-free, just go to Lia directly. It is not impossible for Si to read enlightenment books such as the Encyclopedia of Basic Magic in the Underworld. After all, with his current level, as long as he has the foundation, there is no pressure to develop various high-level magic circle structures! What's more, even if there is a problem, there is a big world behind him, and the magic talents from Magical Girl Nanoha's world can also deduce the corresponding things by cooperating with the magic quantum computer. Decipher the composition of the Demon Chess. And besides, even if all the above fails, he still holds the key point of artificial insemination technology in his hands, a big killer. He uses this important technology that can change the future of the underworld in exchange for the creation of a demon chess piece that has almost no secrets. There is no problem with his skills at all, and even the underworld is eager for him to come and replace him. When the time comes, he only needs to be appropriately reserved and bite Ito Cheng back without any problem. Watching Ito Cheng leave, Tashiro Kuroka's expression remained unchanged, staring at his back with a smile. "Click!" "boom." Then the door opened, Ito Cheng walked out of the room and closed the door."Eh? Isn't it a trick of playing hard to get?" Tacheng Heige opened his eyes slightly and muttered in surprise. Text Chapter 1724 Demon Envoy Time passed by, and in the blink of an eye, it was time for school to end in the afternoon, and the members of the Supernatural Research Club once again gathered in the club office. Of course, Shige Ito, who shamelessly confused himself as a non-staff member, also appeared here. "Rias, can you get me a copy of the Encyclopedia of Underworld Magic? It's best to have something from basic to advanced." Ito Cheng turned to look at Rias sitting behind the desk and said. "Sure, do you want to learn magic?" Lias, who understood the elegant meaning of the string, asked back. "Yes." Ito Cheng admitted with a simple nod. "Advanced ones may have some trouble, but if you are a junior, you can contact your family and ask them to deliver it to you immediately." Rias thought for a moment. Then he asked curiously, "But why do you want to learn magic? Do you want to become a devil?" The so-called demon envoys are actually still magicians, but the types of spells they specialize in are different from those of orthodox magicians. They tend to focus on demon spells. Their main methods are also summoning spells such as summoning demons. Their nature is equivalent to that of a dark wizard, although they are missing. He has to be punished by everyone like before, but his reputation is still not very good, and he belongs to the category of magicians that are repelled by others. The most famous of these existing mages, and one that has gained a social status recognized by orthodox society, is the Abe family, where Kiyo Abe, the head of the Tennis Club at Kuou Academy, comes from. "That's not true. The main reason why I want to learn demon magic is to try to decipher the production principles of demon chess, and then infer a chess piece system suitable for me to use." Ito Cheng explained. "Just like the angel clan's holy messenger system." "I didn't expect you to have such ambitions." Rias looked at Ito Cheng with surprised eyes and said. "Without such ambition, how can we dare to bring the next head of the Gremory family into the harem?" Ito Cheng raised an eyebrow and said in reply. "Hmph." Rias hummed softly. "I understand. I will contact my family later and ask them to prepare a magic book for you." After a pause, Rias said again. "Thank you then, Rias." Ito Cheng thanked him, then turned to look at Himejima Akeno, and continued, "But before that, Akeno, you will teach me some basics about demon magic. Bar." "Ala, ala, don't you need to be taught by Heige?" Akeno said with a smile and her special catchphrase. "Hmm?" As soon as he said this. The eyes of Rias and Tacheng Koneko immediately fell on him. Ito Cheng's expression was slightly stagnant. Tanshou smiled and said, "Since they don't want it, I can't force it." "Hehehehe" Akeno let out a laugh of unknown meaning. "Okay, Akeno, then you will have a day off today. Stay here at the social office to teach the basics of magic. Then set off. Go on a mission." Rias finally announced. "yes." As soon as the words fell, everyone left the social office one after another. At the same time, Ito Cheng turned to look at Akeno Himejima. The latter smiled "haha". She turned around and walked towards the room reserved for her in the old school building. Seeing this, Ito Cheng followed quickly. Soon, the two came to an empty room. The room is about the size of a classroom. There are a lot of things inside, but they are all old. Coupled with the dim indoor lighting, the whole room looks very historical. "You sit down first." Akeno said, pointing to the European-style sofa placed in the center of the room. Ito Cheng nodded, walked to the sofa, and sat down. Then about five minutes later, Akeno, who had left earlier, reappeared in the room. However, compared to before, Akeno had an extra tray in his hand at this time, with a set of white porcelain items placed on it. Tea set. Akeno walked to the coffee table in front of the sofa and squatted down, put the tea set on the table, picked up the teapot, and poured it into one of the cups. "Wow." In an instant, a stream of light red liquid flowed out of the cup. When the cup was full, Akeno handed the cup of tea to Ito Cheng. "Thank you." Ito Cheng took the tea cup and said. Akeno smiled slightly, picked up the teapot and poured herself a cup. This time she put down the teapot, picked up the cup, and sat down opposite Ito Cheng. "Where do you want to learn first?" Akeno asked after taking a sip of tea. "Let's start with the most basic interpretation of symbols." Ito Cheng thought for a while and said.   "Okay." Akeno nodded and agreed. "Actually, it is not difficult for you to learn demonic magic, because the first opportunity for magic to appear was the magic taught by demons in the early Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, many symbols in orthodox magicians are different from those in demonic magic. The meaning is the same, but it was only later that some changes occurred due to changes in times and current situations." Then, Akeno stated in a scornful tone. ¡°Just like this snake pattern.¡± Akeno stretched out her hand and pointed to the void in front of her. The tips of her fingers were bright. She used her hand to hold a pen and used magic power to make ink, and wrote a snake pattern in the void. "In demonic magic, it has three meanings: the devil Leviathan, the revelation of demonic nature, and the direction of the flow of magic based on the position of the snake's head. In human magic, the snake has only two meanings. , one, demonic nature, evil things, immortality. Two, cycle" "The concept of demonic nature is basically the same as its meaning in demonic magic. This is the origin." Ito nodded calmly. Seeing this, Akeno smiled slightly and continued to explain the meaning of various symbols in demon magic to Ito Cheng using pictures and texts. During this process, Ito Chengye also secretly recalled the magic knowledge he learned in the main world and other worlds one by one from his mind, and compared them. I found that although the world systems are different, they may all be related to the accompanying dimensions of the same main world. Generally speaking, things are very close, so almost instantly, Ito gained a lot of understanding. "Sure enough, the author of the book "Dark Bible" should be a high-ranking demon, otherwise the things described in it would never be so close to the essence of demonic magic." I found that many things Akeno told can be It¨­ Cheng's secret passage found traces in the "Dark Bible". Then he stopped thinking too much and continued to listen intently to Akeno's basic teaching on demon magic. During this process, I don¡¯t know whether he wanted to watch the excitement or was just bored. Tashiro Kuroka also came to Akeno¡¯s room and stood aside with his arms folded, looking at everything in front of him with interest. And like a prank, he would lick his tongue, squeeze his breasts, and wink cutely from time to time, seducing Ito Cheng who was concentrating on his studies. Although Akeno also discovered all this, but for some unknown reason, she just laughed and ignored it, letting Tashiro Kuroka act cute and coquettish, seducing Ito Shige. Until a few hours later, Rias and the kitten returned. "That's all I can think of at the moment. For more detailed parts, you can only learn by reading books." Akeno said, picking up the teacup and drinking tea to moisten her dry throat. "Understood." Ito Cheng smiled. In fact, based on the basic things Akeno said today, Ito Shige was enough to deduce a lot of demonic magic circle forms, although it was used to crack the transcendent-level demon king - Akuka Astalo The demon chess system designed by Te is a bit difficult, but there is no problem at all pretending to be a demon user in this world. "Akeno, let's go home together today." Then Ito Cheng looked at Akeno and suggested. "Okay." Akeno turned to look at Rias in the room and agreed with a smile. "Ning, I have something to talk to Akeno today. She may not be able to go back with you." At this moment, Rias looked at Ito Cheng with sharp eyes and said in a calm tone. "Uh" Ito Cheng's expression was frozen. "Eh? Is there any? President, I don't remember what we have to do today." Akeno said in surprise. "I just remembered it." Rias replied without changing her expression. "Really?" Akeno asked with a smile. Rias answered silently. Faintly, Ito Cheng felt that there were some sparks invisible to ordinary people, flickering in the eyes of Rias and Himejima Akeno. "Forget it, I'll go back by myself." Ito Chenggan smiled. "You don't mean what you say." After finishing the words, the clear voice of the kitten suddenly sounded, making up for it. "" Ito Cheng looked at the kitten speechlessly. "Oh, it's really a happy scene. But, Sekiryuutei, you can actually come to me." Tacheng Heige said in an ambiguous tone, fearing that the world would not be in chaos. "Uh-huh." Rias and Akeno looked at Kuroka at the same time. "I hate this scene" Ito Cheng muttered in a depressed voice."So when it comes to strategies, it's really more convenient to do it one by one" "By the way, I suddenly remembered that I still have things to do, so I need to leave first." After saying that, Ito Cheng launched teleportation without hesitation and disappeared from Akeno's room. ¡­¡­ The next day, in the afternoon, after school, in the social office of the Supernatural Research Laboratory. "This is the magic book you want." Rias said, pointing to the half-meter-high stack of books on her desk. "As expected of the Gremory family, what a sharp collection method." Although I knew that with the influence of the Gremory family in the underworld, it should not be difficult to obtain magic books and other such things, but I still did not expect that in less than a day, I got so many copies that Ito couldn't help but sigh. Then Ito Cheng walked to the stack of books without looking through them, and directly took them into the Rubik's Cube world. "Thanks, Rias." Ito Cheng thanked him for all this. ¡° Then Ito Cheng chatted with Rias and others for a while, then said hello and left, returned to the apartment he rented, and began to formally learn the demonic magic that was incorporated into this world. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1725 Invitation Ever since he got the books sent by Rias, Ito Shigei devoted himself wholeheartedly to studying the demonic magic in the world of Demonic High School. In this positive attitude towards learning, days passed by in an instant. On this day, Ito Cheng came to the office of the Supernatural Research Society in the old school building as usual. "Huh?" Looking at the girl sitting on the sofa drinking tea in the room, Ito Cheng showed a surprised look on his face. "Hi, Sekiryuutei." The girl waved. "Jenova?" Ito Cheng opened his mouth and said the girl's name. The girl was none other than the cultist she had met before¡ªJenova. At this time, she had changed her previous appearance of being an ascetic or a traveler on a joyride. Instead, she had put on the student uniform of Kuoh Academy, and she looked very beautiful. "What are you" asked Ito Cheng, who had a vague feeling. "Because I knew God was gone, I gave up on myself and reincarnated as a devil. Rias Gremory gave me the [Knight] chess piece. Because it was 'Dirandal' who was more powerful, not me, so only one was enough. . Then I also transferred to this academy. From today on, I will be a sophomore in high school, and I will also join the Occult Research Club. Please give me your advice, Mr. Ito." Xenovia snorted first, and then Said in a cute voice. ?????????????? Just combined with her serious and serious expression, no matter how you look at it, it makes people feel very weird and has a strong sense of violation. ", you should speak in a normal way, this way makes my skin feel a little tight." Ito Cheng said with a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth. "I'm imitating Irina, but it doesn't seem to go very well." Hearing this, Xenovia decisively changed her voice to the previous mode, regretting. "But then again, I'm reincarnated! It's an unexpectedly simple choice." Ito Cheng sighed. Although he is obviously a believer with a large flexibility of belief, but an extremely firm heart of belief, he will decisively throw himself into the arms of the original hostile force - the devil after knowing that the 'god' is dead. This kind of straightforwardness and decisiveness made Ito Cheng admire him very much, and even admired him to the point of being speechless "Why do I feel that your statement makes people a little uncomfortable?" Xenovia tilted her head and looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "Well, that's just your psychological effect." Ito Cheng shrugged. "Hey, I am already a devil anyway, there is no way to turn back - no, is this really good? Well. But since God is no longer here, my life is ruined. But it doesn't seem right to take refuge in the devil, after all Originally an enemy Even if the other party is the Demon King's sister" As he spoke, Xenovia fell into a tangle, holding his head in his hands, with a look of distress on his face. "Your strength has finally strengthened. Rias. Congratulations." Seeing this, Ito Cheng showed a speechless expression on his face, then turned to look at Rias who was sitting behind the desk with a happy face and said. "Well, with her and Yuto, my swordsman wings were born." Rias replied happily. "By the way, that companion of yours. Where is Irina Wisteria?" As if remembering something, Ito Cheng looked at the tangled Xenovia again and asked. "Irina returned to the headquarters with a total of five King's Swords, including mine, and Balpa's body. Probably because the unified King's Sword was destroyed, it is in a [fragmented] state in the center. Recovery. In short, the mission of retrieving the King's Sword has been successfully concluded. As long as there are fragments in the center, we can use alchemy to defeat the Holy Sword of Far Away again." With Ito Cheng's inquiry, Xenovia escaped from the tangled state. replied. "Speaking of the church, they simply let you go? They won't hunt you down afterwards or anything like that?" Ito Cheng asked with raised eyebrows. "I told the headquarters that I already knew that God was gone. So they didn't have much to do. After knowing that God was gone, I was already an alien to them. The church hates dissidents and heretics very much, even if I hold the Holy Sword 'Di Randall's Holy Swordsman will also abandon me." Xenovia sighed. Maybe you feel the same thing about what happened to others in the past and what happened to you? Or maybe you feel helpless and cold-hearted that the church excludes dissidents to such an extent? "Irina is lucky. Although she left the front line due to injury, at least she was not present at the scene. Knowing the truth, her faith is stronger than mine. If she knew that God was gone. I really don't know what would happen to her heart. "Then, Xenovia said with some joy. "It's just that she turned into a devil to me. She seemed very sorry. I couldn't tell her the reason because God was gone, so it was really painful to say goodbye. The next time we meet, I'll probablyIt's the enemy. "But immediately, Xenovia calmed down and continued with narrowed eyes. A moment later. All members of the Supernatural Research Club arrived at the club office. "This incident seems to have caused the church to contact the devil - that is, to contact the devil. [Since the movements of the fallen angels are opaque and dishonest, although it is regrettable, I hope the two parties can contact each other.] - This is what they said. About Balpa They also apologized for the problem, and admitted that it was their fault for letting him escape in the past." Rias said when all the club members arrived. "But this school is really scary. There is another sister of the Demon King." Xenovia sighed. Ito Cheng knew that she was talking about the student council president Shitori Sona. "Also, Cheng, the Demon King asked me to ask you, did you find anything when you met Azazel?" Rias, who ignored Xenovia's sigh, turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked. "Did you notice? Does it matter that Azazel is an old pervert?" Ito Cheng asked with a strange expression. "Sure, don't be joking." Rias frowned. "I'm serious. This is what I discovered after meeting him. As for other things, I'm sorry, I didn't find anything. At least he didn't tell me anything about Kirkbol." Ito Cheng shrugged. . Rias nodded and continued, "Regarding this matter, the Governor of the Fallen Angels, Azazel, conveyed the truth to the gods and demons. The robbery of the King's Sword was Kirkbol's solo action, and no other cadres knew about it. . Planning to dismantle the three-party checks and balances and trying to trigger war again. For such crimes, he has been sentenced to permanent freezing in the [lowest level of hell]." "Soon after, representatives from angels, demons, and Azazel seemed to be preparing to hold a meeting. I heard that Azazel seemed to have something to say. Some people said that he might be doing this for Kirk Bol. I apologize, but I doubt that Azazel will apologize." Rias said with an indignant expression. "This is really possible" Thinking of the performance of that guy Azazel, Ito couldn't help but agree. "And we were also invited to the meeting. Because we are parties to this incident, we must report it at the meeting." Rias said again. "In other words, I also want to appear?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "Yes. The Demon King has sent me to specially invite you, His Excellency the Sekiryuutei, to attend the tripartite council in the near future." Rias looked at Ito Cheng unhappily and said. "I understand, I understand." Ito Cheng smiled. Then everyone had a conversation together again, talked about the topic of the tripartite meeting in the near future, and then dispersed. Feeling that there was nothing to do, Ito Cheng did not stay at school any longer. He activated teleportation and returned to his rented apartment, where he continued to study the demonic magic system in this world. A few hours later, at night. "Click" "boom!" With two consecutive soft sounds, Linali's figure appeared in the room. "My lord." Linali greeted. Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at Linali opposite. "This is what Azazel asked me to hand over to you." Linali said as she handed the brown paper bag the size of a document bag in her hand to Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng temporarily put down the magic book in his hand, reached out to take the document bag, opened it, and took out the contents. In an instant, a white paper document about half a knuckle thick appeared in front of him. Ito Cheng took out the entire file and looked down at it. Ito Cheng browsed very quickly. Within a few minutes, he had roughly browsed about three pages of content. "Did he say anything else?" Ito Cheng looked up at Linali again with a satisfied look on his face and asked. "No more." Linali thought for a moment and shook her head. "What about talking to yourself?" Ito Cheng asked again. "Oh, yes, it's like, 'It's going to be difficult without the White Dragon Emperor' or something." Linali, who tried hard to think about it for a while, quickly replied. "Ha~ Okay, I understand, you can go down." Ito Cheng chuckled lightly and said. "Yes." Linali responded respectfully, and then exited Ito Cheng's room. After he left, Ito Cheng browsed the document in his hand again, starting from the beginning and studying it carefully word by word. Because this is a dozen thick documentsIt was nothing else, but the research information on the artifact that Azazel had promised him before. But I don¡¯t know if Azazel did it on purpose. The content of this document starts directly from the advanced stage and rarely contains a superficial introduction to various aspects of the artifact. It made Ito Cheng frown and even frown. Some people wonder if the bastard Azazel is causing trouble for himself because he extracted Vali's White Dragon King. Fortunately, his background is deep enough, and he has knowledge of creation from various worlds in his mind. Therefore, after spending some time thinking about it, he roughly understood the meaning of the messy terminology in the information, and successfully put it into practice. Read through the information. Of course, this is just a first reading. If you want to truly digest the content and technology of this document sent by Azazel, and create an artifact with unique performance, you will need to study it carefully for a period of time) Text Chapter 1726 Making Artifacts PS: Thank you to "Second Kill Potato" for your valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "Second Kill Potato", "nxcx", "Zhang Xiaozhong" and "JD" for their rewards. "Huh." The flame emerging from Ito Cheng¡¯s palm extinguished. "It's done." Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed the object suspended in front of him, brought it to his eyes, and said to himself with joy. What he saw in front of him was a bracelet-like object, which was copper-yellow in color and had complex irregular and weird patterns on the surface that looked like electronic circuits. Two pearl-sized red gemstones were set on both sides of the bracelet. Under the light of the indoor light, It reflects dim light under the illumination. This is an ¡®artifact¡¯. An artifact created based on the artifact research data sent by Azazel, its function is very simple, it is ability suppression. "Now it's time to try my previous derivation." After admiring the new work in his hand for a while, Ito Cheng put it away and took out a pile of materials again and whispered to himself. After saying that, a red flame emerged from his hand again, burning the material floating in the air in front of him. In fact, the so-called derivation mentioned by Ito Cheng is not complicated. It is based on Azazel's research data, adding his own understanding, and preparing to use the technology of other worlds he has in hand to make an appropriate level of 'artifact'. transformation in order to create the most precious 'artifact' in the most labor-saving way. For this attempt, Ito Cheng was full of confidence and did not think that he would fail. Because while studying the artifact research materials sent by Azazel, I discovered that the production of artifacts in this world is basically no different from the production of mysterious items in other worlds, except that it is somewhat magical in some aspects. For example, the artifacts in this world will have souls sealed in the crafted instruments. For example, some high-level artifacts in this world have the ability to trigger rules. But that doesn¡¯t mean that this kind of technology doesn¡¯t exist in other worlds! Take the sealing of the soul as an example. Magic in other worlds also have this ability. The difference is that they are not cruel enough to seal the soul into an object, so that the other party will never be reincarnated! Therefore, as long as you change your thinking appropriately, it is entirely possible to create an 'artifact' similar to the artifact in the demon high school world. certainly. This kind of thing is even simpler when it comes to Ito Cheng. Not only can he take out some ownerless souls at any time, but he also has a heaven-defying existence like the Technology Development Bureau of the Death World to rely on the righteous souls in the hands of the Technology Development Bureau. Technology, what kind of attributes cannot be modulated by the soul? Therefore, Ito Cheng is completely confident that he can create a dragon artifact without sealing the dragon's soul! And corresponding to it. It was Ranjima and others from the Technology Development Bureau who obtained some of the ancillary technologies in the artifact manufacturing technology of the Demon High School world, and obtained inspiration from them, and further cracked some of the soul-giving technology mastered by Hikifune Kiryu. Technical barriers. In addition, the large laboratory has obtained an artifact that can be used to energize materials that can be integrated with the human body. This has given them a lot of inspiration and they have devoted themselves to new research with great interest Under the burning flame. Those weird animal bones and magical alchemical materials turned into puddles of white, blue, red, or green viscous liquid, and then slowly flowed together under the influence of Ito Cheng's spiritual power. , entangled, stirred, and transformed into a dark liquid ball, rolling and surging freely in mid-air. Follow. Ito Cheng's mental power changed from triggering to attacking, and he started to hit the ball in front of him. And in the process, through the resonance of the thunder system rules of this world, a mysterious force is induced, which is transformed into irregular twisted lines and imprinted on the surface of the ball. "Crackling" Almost at the moment when the mysterious power appeared, blue thunder and lightning appeared uncontrollably in the room, striking out in all directions. Break all kinds of objects in the room into pieces one by one. This situation lasted for about ten minutes before gradually disappearing again. But at this time, the originally clean and tidy room became charred and black, as if it had just suffered a fire. Ito Cheng, who was concentrating on building the 'artifact', ignored the changes in the room. He stretched out his free hand and grabbed it, and a misty gray air ball appeared in his palm. Ito Cheng's mental strength works again. He punched a thought into the gray mist ball, turned around and threw it to the artifact he was making in front of him. "Crackling" In an instant, there was another burst of thunder and lightning in the roomIt emerged and shot out electricity in all directions. Fortunately. This thunder and lightning did not last long, and within about half a minute, the thunder and lightning disappeared, revealing a dark blue bracelet with an occasional faint stream of light flickering on its surface. Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed the bracelet and took it into his hand. "This method is indeed feasible!" Looking at the artifact created according to his deduction in his hand, Ito Cheng said with joy in his eyes. "It seems that another divine annihilation tool has been born." At the same time, Ddraig's voice sounded, sighing. "Is it a divine annihilator Unfortunately, although I gave it certain specifications, it is still not enough to defeat the gods with it! So at most it is only a powerful artifact, not a divine annihilator like you. "After pondering for a while, Ito Cheng shook his head and denied. "But it doesn't matter. We have a beginning, and the God-destroying tool is not far away." Then he smiled softly and continued confidently. "Give it a name." Ddraig, who had witnessed Ito Cheng's magic with his own eyes and knew that this was true, did not doubt it and said instead. "A nameI've never been very confident in naming." Ito Cheng said with a wry smile. Then he whispered, "How about you get up?" "Me? Forget it, just like you, I'm not good at naming things." Ddraig smiled bitterly. "In this case, let's just call it 'Thunder Spirit's Gift'." Ito Cheng thought for a while and decided. In this regard, Ddraig naturally has no opinion. After deciding on a name, Ito Cheng put away the newly created artifact and looked up at the extremely dilapidated room. "It's better to clean it up. After all, this is not the house I bought." After saying that, with a thought in his mind, a large number of tiny electric rays immediately spread out around him with him as the center. Almost instantly, the entire room was filled with dissatisfaction, making the room look like a minefield. Then, the electric light flashed, and the shattered and charred floors began to demobilize as if time was reversed. The destroyed furniture was reorganized, the pitted walls became smooth again, and the original wall decoration materials emerged on the surface In this state, it is like the Creator reconstructing the world. In less than three minutes, the room that was originally charred and black like a disaster scene once again returned to its original appearance, with no trace of any damage being seen. "What a magical sight." Even the well-informed Ddraig has never seen anyone with such a magical ability in the past years, and he couldn't help but sigh. "I said, follow me. I won't disgrace your reputation as the Sekiryuutei." After the room was demobilized, Ito Cheng waved and took out a magic book and said with a smile. Then he lowered his head, opened the magic book in his hand, and continued to seriously study the demonic magic in the world of demonic high school. Because of his previous research on artifacts, he wasted a lot of time. Now that the manufacturing method of the artifact has been studied and understood, Ito Cheng is no longer ready to waste time and re-invested in the ocean of knowledge about demon magic. that's all. Immersed in the study of demonic magic, a few days passed by in a blink of an eye before I knew it. On this day, Ito Cheng, who had finished his work for the day, came to the office of the Supernatural Research Club in the old school building as usual. "Rias, Akeno, Koneko, Xenovia, Yuuto. Well, there's also Kuroka." Ito Seiichi greeted everyone in the room. "It seems like you don't want to say hello to me, nya?" Heige asked with narrowed eyes. "I just didn't expect you to be here." Ito Cheng said, twitching the corner of his mouth. "Is that so, nya?" Kuroka tilted her head and looked at Ito Cheng with her cute big eyes. Ito Cheng ignored her. Turning over his hands, he took out three bracelets of different colors. "Rias, this is yours." Ito Cheng handed the dark red bracelet to Rias. The latter reached out and took it, looking at the thing in his hand with confusion. "Akeno, it's yours." Ito Cheng gave away the dark blue bracelet in his hand again. "What is this?" Akeno asked curiously as she was getting things done. "Hey, kitten, this is yours." Finally, Ito Cheng handed the remaining silver bracelet to the kitten. Wait until he takes it. Ito Shigesai explained, "This is the 'artifact' I made." "Sacred weapon!?" Rias and Akeno said in surprise. On the side are Xenovia, Kiba Yuto, and Da-chanTashiro Kuroka also cast a surprised look on Ito Cheng. "Yes. Some time ago, I used Kokbol and Freed to exchange some information about artifacts from Azazel. What you have in your hands is my latest research results." Ito Cheng explained with a smile. "The one in Rias's hand is called the 'Crimson Restraint'. It has the effect of multiplying the power. Akeno's is the 'Gift of the Thunder Spirit', which has the ability to control thunder and lightning. The one in Koneko's hand is the 'Silver' White Dream' has the ability to increase agility." "As for Yuto and Xenovia, because you two already have a relationship with the artifact and the holy sword, I didn't make the corresponding artifact for you two. I'm sorry." At this time, Ito Cheng turned to look at those who didn't get the artifact. Kiba Yuto and Xenovia said. "It's okay, teacher. I already have the Holy Demon Sword. Even if I have a new artifact, I won't use it." Kiba Yuto said nonchalantly. "I wish I had Durandal." Xenovia continued. "If you need any artifacts that can make up for your own weaknesses, you can come to me." Ito Cheng nodded, looked at the two of them and smiled. "Okay." Xenovia and Kiba Yuto replied together. "Why don't you give it a try?" Ito Cheng looked up at Rias, Akeno, and Koneko and asked. "Okay." Akeno smiled and said, "What should we do?" ¡°Just put them on your wrist, and then activate it with magic power.¡± Ito Cheng explained. Rias and the three of them did not hesitate after hearing this. They put the artifact bracelets on their wrists and instilled magic power into them. In an instant, three colors of light, one dark red, one silvery white, and one dark blue, bloomed from the wrists with bracelets on Rias, Koneko, and Akeno. Then, the bracelet brightened, emitting a dazzling light that made people stare blankly, and then suddenly extinguished after a few seconds, revealing Rias, Koneko, and Akeno to everyone's eyes again. But at this time, the bracelets originally worn on their wrists disappeared. The three of them caressed their wrists with curiosity. ¡°It¡¯s so strange, you can obviously feel it, but you just can¡¯t see it,¡± Rias said. "That is the hidden effect of the artifact. After being bound to your magic power fluctuations, the artifact will automatically enter the invisible state, just like the orthodox artifact is hidden in the host's body to avoid being noticed and snatched." Ito Cheng explained. Rias nodded to express her understanding. "Let's go to the practice room." Rias suggested. Immediately, everyone followed Rias out of the social office and walked around to the practice room in the old school building. The so-called practice room, like the social office room and other rooms, are all converted from classrooms in the old school building. However, unlike the social office room and other rooms, there are no decorative items placed in it. It looks empty at first glance. You can see clearly. On the floor of the practice room, there is a magic circle similar to the magic circle carved on the ground in the social office. It occupies nearly the entire floor space. A large number of weird and mysterious magic runes are printed around the classroom, in the corners and on the ceiling. Above it, there were faint magic waves exuding, reinforcing the entire room. The group of people walked straight into the practice room. "Kitten, you come first." After everyone stood on one side, Rias said. "Okay." The kitten agreed. Then he stepped out of the crowd. "It's the same as other artifacts, just activate it with your mind." Ito Cheng explained on the side. The kitten didn¡¯t speak, but its actions were carried out according to Ito Cheng¡¯s instructions. The next moment, there was a slight flash of silver light, and the silver-white bracelet that had been hidden once again appeared on the kitten's wrist. Then the kitten moved and turned into an afterimage and started running in the practice room. "This speed, although not quite as good as [Knight]'s ability, is pretty good. After all, Kitten is a [Chariot]. With this kind of speed, Kitten will definitely become a nightmare for the enemy. ." Rias said with a flash of light in her eyes. "This is just the beginning. I believe that as time goes by, the speed will become faster." Ito Cheng said with a smile. Rias has no doubts about the growth potential of the artifact, even though it is just an artificial artifact Text Chapter 1727 Power PS: Thanks to "nykfany" for the tip. "Kitten, it's okay." Rias called. Almost as soon as he finished speaking, the kitten stopped moving and revealed his true body again. "I'll be next." Akeno said enthusiastically before anyone else could speak. After saying that, he walked out of the crowd, passed by the kitten who was looking back, and came to the venue. Then, the light flashed, and the dark blue ¡®Thunder Spirit¡¯s Gift¡¯ appeared on Himejima Akeno¡¯s wrist. "Huh?" As soon as Thunder Spirit's gift appeared, the strange fluctuations it emitted attracted the attention of Akeno, Rias, and Tashiro Kuroka, whose strength was banned, but his vision and sensing abilities were still there. Akeno¡¯s expression changed, and she poured her magic power into the artifact. "Crackling" Almost instantly, a large piece of thunder and lightning appeared around Himejima Akeno. "This isattribute control?" Rias said in surprise. Then, together with others, including the user Himejima Akeno, they turned their attention to the maker of this artifact, Ito Shiro, and wanted to get an answer from him. The so-called attribute control, just like the literal meaning, is to have absolute control over a certain natural attribute. And under this authority, the authority holder can use this nature to do anything similar to miracles. For example, a person with ice attribute control can do things like seal the sea, cover a certain area with ice and snow, and enter the cold season directly from summer. For example, a person with fire attribute control can make something like boiling sea water, turning a certain area into a sea of ??fire. For another example, a person with thunder attribute control can make the sky filled with thunder, like a scene of doomsday, etc It can be said that as long as the magic power is enough, that person is a god! Now, the only artifact with full attribute control is the Huangtian Thunder Prison, known as the [God-Destroying Tool]! "It's not control. It's just resonance. And the only attribute of resonance is thunder. But in terms of power, I personally think it should not be inferior to the God's Destruction Gear - Huang Tian Lei Prison can achieve this in terms of thunder. Effect." Ito Cheng said softly. Although I have not personally seen the power of the Huangtian Thunder Prison when it is activated, judging from the records in the information given by Azazel and the information he obtained from other channels, the so-called attributes of the Huangtian Thunder Prison Domination should refer to the control of the corresponding elements. That is, the control of the type of power itself, not the rules! Although the two appear in the same form, their essence is completely different. "Thunder Spirit's Gift" resonates with the rules, and then achieves the effect of evolving attribute attacks. Therefore, in terms of the essence of power, Thunder Spirit's Gift is not inferior to Huangtian Thunder Prison. He even wants to return the favor! It's just that he doesn't have the astonishing control over all attributes that the other party possesses. Therefore, Ito Cheng has every reason to believe that the gift of the thunder spirit he created will not lose to the divine destroyer - Huangtian Thunder Prison in terms of single thunder attribute. However, although his words were soft, they were not thunderous in the ears of Rias and others. What is the God-killing tool? An artifact so powerful that it can kill gods! They are one of the few powerful artifacts created when the god was still alive, and there will never be any more foreign objects after the god dies! Now someone actually said that they had made an artificial artifact with the level of a God Destroyer. How could Rias and others not be shocked and shocked! ? Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Akeno's eyes flashed with a strange light. Become watery. If it weren't for the wrong venue, Ito Cheng believed that Akeno would definitely fly over at this time and offer a big kiss as a thank you. "Let me try its power." After a moment, Rias came back to her senses, walked out of the crowd, came to the opposite side of Akeno, and stood still. After saying that, he stretched his hands and arms forward, creating a large red magic circle in front of him. "Then I'll attack, President." Akeno smiled. "Come on, Akeno." Rias responded. "Crackling" A strong electric explosion emerged from around Akeno, and then a large amount of bright-colored lightning appeared around Akeno. With the blessing of the artificial artifact [Gift of the Thunder Spirit], it became wildly explosive and dangerous. Finally, Akeno's Under the command, it transformed into a thick thunder dragon and charged towards Rias. Feeling the sense of danger coming from the Thunder Dragon, Rias's expression changed. He quickly created several more magic array barriers based on the magic array in front of him, blocking him in front of him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? almost?The moment the magic circle emerged, the thunder dragon hit the magic circle without any fancy. "Boom!" A shocking loud noise immediately sounded in the practice room, and at the same time a dazzling white light emerged. A shock wave visible to the naked eye spread out from the center of the explosion point and hit the walls around the practice room in the blink of an eye. In an instant, the magic runes on the wall lit up slightly, bursting out with waves of dark red light, forming a faint energy barrier that blocked the approaching shock wave. After about ten seconds, the light dissipated, revealing the figures of Akeno and Rias again. In the center of the training room, Akeno, the attacker, was still standing there as usual as before. On the contrary, it was her opponent Rias. At this time, the red magic power around her body was stirring. At the same time, the artificial artifact on her wrist - the crimson restraint light flashed, emitting energy fluctuations, as if it was in operation. "Huh~" Then, Rias took a long breath, disappeared the last magic barrier in front of her, and put her arms back. "Sure, I have to say that you did something that was enough to change the world." Rias turned her head, looked at Ito Cheng and sighed. "Oh? Can you tell me what it is like?" At this moment, a strange voice rang in everyone's ears. "Brother, brother, brother, brother." Rias turned around and looked in the direction of the sound and shouted with surprise. In front of her sight, in a scarlet magic circle that gradually disappeared, there was a red-haired man in a gorgeous robe - the devil, Sarzechs-Lucifer, and his [queen] and wife's silver maid - Gu Lefiya's figure appeared in everyone's eyes. Seeing Sirzechs, Akeno, Koneko, and Yuto immediately knelt down. After Xenovia saw others kneeling, he also knelt down, and Tacheng Heige did the same. As a result, Ito Cheng was the only outsider standing in the entire practice room. "You don't have to be so formal. I'm here today as an individual." Sajax waved his hand. "Hey, my sister, are you practicing?" Then, Sajax looked around and said with some surprise. "Brother, why, why are you here?" Rias did not answer Sajax's question, but continued to ask him the reason for coming here. "What are you talking about? Are you going to visit the teaching school soon? I thought I should go and have a look too. So I came to see how my sister is studying." Sajax replied. "G-Gulefia, right? You told your brother, right?" Rias cast her gaze on the silver-haired maid and said distressedly. The latter nodded simply. "Yes. All reports from the academy will be sent to me as the schedule arranger for the Gremory family members. Of course, since I am Lord Sirzechs' [Queen], I have the obligation to report to the master." "After receiving the report, even though I have many duties as a demon king, I took advantage of my vacation to participate in my sister's teaching visit. Don't worry. Father will also come over." Sirzechs said in a relaxed tone. "This, this is not okay! My brother is the Demon King, right? Putting down his work and running away! The Demon King cannot treat some demons differently!" Rias said sternly. "No, no, this is also part of the job, Rias. In fact, the meeting of the three major leaders will be held in this academy. I am here to inspect the venue." Sajax waved his hand and said. "Here? Really?" Rias said with astonishment on her face. "That's right. I've always been very connected to this academy for some reason. Not only is Demon King Serafall Leviathan's sister here, but Kirkbolt and the White Dragon Emperor also attacked here, so no matter what, It¡¯s impossible to classify all of this as a coincidence. Various forces gathered together, and it became a turbulent wave. I think the acceleration of this wave is Ito Shigeki, the Sekiryuutei.¡± At the end of the sentence, Sajax turned his attention to Ito Cheng who was standing aside. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and said nothing. Do you want to tell him that it¡¯s not me who¡¯s wrong at all, it¡¯s the world! Because that guy Ishita Isei wanted all this to happen here? "You are the Demon King. When we first meet, I am Xenovia." At this time, Xenovia on the side intervened. "Hello, Xenovia. I am Sarzechs Lucifer. I have received a report from Rias. The user of the holy sword Durandal has actually become a demon, and is also a descendant of my sister To be honest, the first time I heard itAt times I suspected that I had heard wrongly. "Sajax lowered his gaze to Xenovia and said with a kind smile. "I never thought that I would become a devil. I was reincarnated and became the object that I have always wanted to destroy. Now I regret the bold behavior I made. Well, that's right. Why should I become a devil? What? Giving up on yourself? No, but at that time I was sincere, very sincere But is it really good for me to become a devil? " As usual, when it comes to being reincarnated into a demon, you will fall into endless self-confusion. "Hahaha, there are so many interesting people in my sister's family. Xenovia, you have just been reincarnated and I may be a little willful to say this. I hope you can support Gremory as a family member of Rias. Please. ." Sirzechs asked as Rias' brother. "I can't refuse being asked by the legendary Demon King Lucifer, who is also mentioned in the Bible. I don't know how far I can do it, but I will do it." Xenovia, who got out of her entangled state, replied. . "Thanks." Text Chapter 1728 Giving birth After chatting in the practice room for a while, everyone left the practice room and returned to the social office above. Among them, Ito Cheng and Sajix each sat opposite each other on a coffee table. Sirzechs' [Queen] Gurefia stood behind Sirzechs, Rias stood slightly to the side of Ito Cheng, Kiba Yuto, Koneko and Xenovia casually Standing in the corner, the semi-unrelated Tashiro Kuroka was temporarily sent back to the room temporarily assigned to her. At this time, Akeno, who was holding a tray, stepped forward and gave Ito Cheng and Sajix each a cup of freshly brewed black tea. "Although I have heard the report from Rias, I still want to confirm it myself. Ito Shigeki-kun, what is your impression of Azazel?" Sajax asked softly. "Is this important to you?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "Yes." Sajax admitted. "He's a loose guy, and he's quite lecherous. If you get along with him, there should be common topics about women." Ito Cheng replied. "It means I don't hate it, right?" Sajax said. "Not bad." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. "Are you worried that I will fall to him?" Ito Cheng asked after gently drinking the tea in his cup. "Yes." Sajax admitted simply. "As one of the two dragons with powerful power, every move you make will serve as a guiding force to change the world." "Then you can rest assured about this. I like Rias, Akeno, and Koneko very much." Ito Cheng raised his head and glanced at Rias beside him, and chuckled. "Haha." Sajax laughed. ¡°Then the two chatted for a while in the social office. Ito said he had something to do and left first. He returned to his rented apartment and continued to take out his magic book to learn demonic magic. The next day, at school, during the physical education class of a certain class. "Teacher." Jenova, dressed in a white short-sleeved sportswear and red triangle sports shorts, came to Ito Cheng's side. greeted. ¡°Obviously, one of the classes in class is the class where Jenova is in. "Jenova, what's the matter?" Ito Cheng looked at Jenova and asked in surprise. "Teacher, I have something special to ask you." Xenovia looked at Ito Cheng seriously and said. "What?" Ito Cheng, who had a vague sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, said in shock. "Can you have a baby with me?" Sure enough, Jenova made that earth-shattering invitation. "" Ito Cheng raised his head wordlessly and looked around. Fortunately, this is the period of free activities. He deliberately found a cool and secluded place to stay because he was bored, so there were no other students around, so he didn't have to worry about these thunderous words reaching the ears of other female students. In a word, his glorious image has been preserved. "Teacher, come and have a baby with me." Perhaps misunderstanding Ito Cheng's silence as not hearing, Xenovia stated it again with a serious face. "Do you know what you are talking about?" Ito Cheng said cautiously. "Yeah. Let me start from the beginning." Xenovia nodded. road. ¡°I was born in Rome, which has the headquarters of the Christian Church. Since I was born with the ability to use the Holy Sword, I have been practicing and studying hard for God and religion since I was a child.¡± "When I was a child, dreams and goals all revolved around God and faith. For example, defeating the devil is for the Lord, and preaching is also for the Vatican. I have always believed in these without any doubt. So. I became a devil. Now, it can be said that all my goals and dreams are gone.¡± Ito Cheng nodded slightly and responded to Xenovia's story. "While serving God, I gave up the joy of being a woman. My body and my heart were all sealed by faith. But, as you can see, I am a devil now. What should I do? Initially I don¡¯t understand it at all. So I asked the minister who is my current master¡ª¡ª" ¡°¡®¡ª¡ªDevils are beings who have desires, realize desires, give desires, and long for desires. As long as you live according to your own preferences, that¡¯s how she answered me.¡± "So, I freed the things that had been sealed until now and wanted to get used to it." "That's it. I have a new goal and dream - that is to have a baby." God-like thinking changes. "That's itYou mean, wanting to do everything a woman can do? "Ito Cheng said softly. "Yes, I want to give birth to a baby. It is necessary to understand the man for this, but is this okay? Understand at the same time as giving birth to a baby." Xenovia said with some confusion. "Wellif it's just for the purpose of having a child, it's no problem, it can even be said to be enough." Ito Cheng said with a slight twitching of the corners of his mouth. Indeed, it is enough. After all, only sperm and eggs are needed to give birth to a child, which should be available to any normal man. In this process, the only thing that needs to be understood in order to meet the goal of having a child is the male body. It¡¯s so simple! "In that case, teacher, please have a baby with me." Xenovia said. After saying that, he took off his clothes regardless of the occasion. "Um you can't do this kind of thing here." Ito Cheng quickly pressed down Xenovia's hand, which had already grabbed the hem of the sports top, and said. "Oh, is it because of other people here? Then let's go to the equipment warehouse. I remember there is no one there." Xenovia looked around for a week and decided on the location for the 'birth' operation very simply. . After saying that, he grabbed Ito Cheng's arm and walked towards the equipment room. "What a crisp decision-making and execution Ito Chengdu was powerless. But Ito Cheng is not a moralist. Since it was delivered to his door, he had no reason not to eat it, so he let Xenovia pull him and walked towards the equipment room. "Are you sure you want to do this? Don't think about it anymore?" Ito Cheng asked on the way. "Well. Now that I have decided to have a child, I also hope to have a strong child. If the father's genes have special powers, he may be quite strong. So I think the teacher is the most suitable. Because you It has the power of the legendary Sekiryuutei." Xenovia said without looking back. "Although the child cannot inherit the artifact, maybe he can inherit the spiritual energy? This is a good opportunity. It must be the guidance of the Lord - huh! I accidentally got hurt because of my prayer, so that's it." "And I think if you can become the father of the child, you will definitely not treat him badly. The kind of artifact you gave to the minister and Akeno today will also be given to our child, right?" "" Ito Cheng really wants to say now: You are thinking too far! "Ah, you don't have to worry about the child. Basically, I will be responsible for raising him. However, if the child wants his father's love, I hope you can play with the child at that time. Sure enough, the child needs a father and a mother. Here." Xenovia said again as if she remembered something. The equipment warehouse is not very far from the playground, so after saying these words, the two came to the warehouse. The so-called equipment warehouse is actually a square cement room with no windows and only a small fence-style ventilation opening. The double-leaf metal door is tightly locked with a big lock as big as a palm. "Do you have the key?" Xenovia looked at Ito Cheng beside him and asked. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything. He turned his hands and took out a bunch of keys from the pocket of the black sportswear he was wearing. He walked to the door of the equipment warehouse, picked up the lock, and inserted the corresponding key into the keyhole. "Click!" With a soft sound, the lock was opened. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa." Ito Cheng took off the lock, pulled out the horizontal iron bolt from the bolt, pulled back his arms, and opened the door to the equipment room. In an instant, a cool air came out from the equipment warehouse with only a little light. When the door opened, Xenovia walked into the equipment room without talking nonsense. Then Ito Cheng also walked in. The equipment warehouse, as its name suggests, is filled with all kinds of sporting goods and some sundries. For example, there are stacks of security guards, anti-fall mats, metal-framed volleyballs, a dozen basketball balls stacked together, baseball bats leaning against the wall, high jump poles, tennis rackets, and large brooms and mops for cleaning. Wait, the already small warehouse is filled to the brim. "Bang." Ito Cheng closed the door with his backhand. In an instant, the warehouse that was still bright just now suddenly became pitch black. Fortunately, neither of them were ordinary people. They had already achieved night vision as if it were daytime, so they were not affected at all. "This is it." Xenovia's voice sounded. Hearing this, Ito Cheng turned his head.It passed. It was a small space slightly in the back of the warehouse, separated by a pile of items that were pressed together. An anti-fall cushion was placed on the ground by Jenova to serve as a bed for later. On the top of the mat, Xenovia took off her clothes. Almost instantly, two round things came into Ito Cheng's eyes, and they were shaking there naturally during the previous movements. Then, Xenovia put the clothes she had taken off on the horse rack next to her, bent down and took off her sports shorts. In the same matter of seconds, Xenovia quickly took it off. Then a body of Guangjie appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. At this time, Ito Shigeya had already reached the location chosen by Xenovia. Xenovia stepped forward, hugged Ito Cheng's body, and put her head on his chest. "¡ª¡ªHug me. Just do what you like during the process of making a child." Xenovia said with her head buried on Ito Cheng's chest. Text Chapter 1729 Excessive PS: Thanks to "Second Kill Potato", "Zhi Angel" and "nxcx" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Second Kill Potato", "Boring Saint", "XX Chinese Empire" and "nxcx" for their rewards. The soft touch comes from the palm of your hand. The five fingers kept changing into strange shapes as they suddenly closed and released. "Isn't it great? I am quite confident about my body as a woman. Although the breasts are not as good as Rias's, they are much larger than the average person. They should be enough for you to rub, right?" Xenovia said . ¡°It¡¯s indeed great.¡± Ito Cheng smiled. "In that case, aren't you ready to start? Or do you like the current state?" Xenovia urged. At this time, the two of them were still standing on the anti-fall mat while hugging each other. "Although it is for the purpose of having a child, the process is equally important. It is not possible to be impatient." Ito Cheng said with a smile. After speaking, he lowered his head, took Jenova's lips in his mouth, stuck out his tongue, and taught Jenova about kissing with his rich experience. "Is this kissing" After a moment, Xenovia murmured. "Yeah, how are you, does it feel good?" Ito Cheng, who kept moving his hands, asked. "Let's do it again." Xenovia replied. Hearing Jenova's words, Ito Cheng was not polite, lowered his head again and took Jenova's lips in his mouth. ¡°¡­You really can¡¯t be careless at all.¡± However, just as the two were kissing passionately, a familiar voice quietly sounded beside them. Hearing the sound, the two people quickly separated from each other and turned to look in the direction of the sound. In an instant, Koneko Tashiro, dressed in a Kuou Academy uniform, caught their eyes. "Kitten? Why are you here?" Ito Cheng said in surprise. It is still recess at this time, which means that Tacheng Kitten should be in the first-year classroom now, instead of appearing here. "When I came out to get something, I saw that you two were acting a little sneaky, so I followed you to take a look." The kitten replied simply and straightforwardly. "Teacher pervert." Kitty finally concluded. ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s obviously a very beautiful thing. But it was ruined by the sudden insertion of the kitten. Apart from blaming himself for his bad luck, what else could Ito Cheng say, he could only let out a long sigh with a speechless face. "take away." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? for forefathers and girls, grabbed the lapel of Ito Cheng¡¯s sportswear behind his back, and turned around, as if he was dragging something. She used her strange strength to forcefully pull Ito Cheng out of the equipment warehouse. "Eh? Teacher, are we not going to have children?" Xenovia, who was still confused, asked loudly. "Next time." Ito Cheng said with a bitter smile as he was about to be pulled to the warehouse door. As soon as these words came out, Ito Cheng immediately felt that the pulling force behind him became stronger again, and he was quickly dragged out of the equipment warehouse. "Okay, kitten, let me go." At this time. Ito Cheng stood up, bent his arms back, reached out to grab the kitten's hand, and gently pulled it away from his back. "Want to escape?" Kitty turned around and looked at Ito Cheng with half-squinted eyes. "How could that happen?" Ito Cheng said with a bitter smile. Looking at the suspicious look in the kitten's eyes, Ito Cheng said helplessly, "Okay, let's go together." Finished. Then he and the kitten walked towards the location of the old school building. As for the students who were moving freely, he didn't need to worry about this. As long as the bell rang, they would disperse and return to the classroom on their own, and there was no need for him to lecture them at all. A few minutes later, the two arrived at the old school building. However, Rias was not in the club office because she had to accompany the Great Demon King Sajax, and even Himejima Akeno didn't know why she didn't stay here. In addition to Kiba Yuuto who is still taking cultural classes, there are only two people in the social office at this time, Koneko and Ito Shige who have just arrived, and at most there is one more half resident. The prisoner's tower city black song. Then, under the semi-supervision of the kitten, Ito Cheng stayed in the old school building for a period of time. It was not until the beginning of another physical education class that he was able to break away from the piercing sight of the kitten and regain his freedom. ¡­¡­ It¡¯s lucky that the little cat didn¡¯t report what happened that day. Ito Cheng spent several days very peacefully. After these days of waiting, the teaching visitThe day finally arrived as scheduled. As a new physical education teacher, he was assigned as a safety patrolman who was not required to attend public classes, responsible for maintaining the safety of the school environment during teaching visits. And assist the student union in managing the campus environment. Ito Cheng was wandering around the campus very bored. "Click, click" At this moment, there was a burst of shutter sound, and the spotlights suddenly turned on, attracting the attention of Ito Cheng who happened to come here. Not far in front of him, he saw a group of students and some well-dressed young people and adults gathered around, holding up cameras or mobile phones in their hands, taking pictures of someone with great interest. Seeing this, Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows, turned around and walked towards the crowd. "Okay, okay, let's disperse! Today is a public teaching time! Don't cause riots here!" Just as Ito Cheng walked to the crowd and was about to say something to disperse the crowd, the student union members with student union armbands on their arms walked quickly. He came over, waving his arms and saying loudly. Although the expressions on many people's faces seemed a bit unwilling, under the shock of the authority of the student union, they still quickly dispersed, completely exposing the situation inside. There, a man wore red and black knee-length stockings on his legs, a red pleated skirt, a red and white long-sleeved top, and a small round hat on his head. In terms of appearance, A very playful and cute young woman who looked like a two-dimensional magical girl came into everyone's sight. "It is indeed her." Ito Cheng, who narrowed his eyes slightly after seeing the other person's appearance, secretly said, "Student Council President Shitori Sona's sister - one of the current demon kings, Serafall Leviathan." "Don't dress like this. By the way, it couldn't be a parent, right? Even so, we still have to check the situation, right? This way we will be very constrained." Student council member Shai said helplessly. "Hey~, but this is my formal outfit~!" Serafall said with the grievance of a magical girl. "Even if you say so" Shitou said in pain. "What's wrong? Shi, I didn't tell you to solve the problem quickly -" At this moment, a somewhat strict voice came over. He is the president of the student union, Shitori Sona. "Cana-chan! Found~!" But her words had not yet finished. A cheerful smile immediately appeared on Serafall's face, and she quickly ran to Shitori Sona who had just walked over, hugged her, and rubbed her face against her face. "Ah, Serafall, you're here too." At this time, I had just finished watching Rias's public teaching. At this time, Sajax, who was wandering around the academy accompanied by Rias, happened to come here and greeted Serafall. "Lord Serafall, long time no see." Rias greeted with a salute. "Ah, Rias-chan, long time no see, how are you doing?" Serafall was already holding Shitori Sona with both hands. He turned to look at Rias and said in a very pleasant, even cute voice. "Thank you, it's okay. Are you here to see Sona today?" Rias, who couldn't accept this weird way of speaking, replied feeling uncomfortable. "Well, Sona-chan, it's really too much. You didn't tell me anything about today! Really! Sister, you want to attack the heaven because of the attack." Serafall seemed to have not got a child who likes toys. Like pouting. complained. Should I say that he really deserves to be the Demon King? It's so willful to start a war over such a trivial matter. Ito Cheng on the side couldn't help but complain. At the same time, he sighed secretly, "It seems that compared to the real Demon King, I am still a bit inadequate" "Welcome to visit the school, Miss Serafall." Then Ito Cheng stepped forward and said to Serafall with a smile on his face. "This is [Red Dragon]'s boarder, Ito Shigejun." Sajax added. ¡°This is the first time we meet, I am Demon King Serafall Leviathan, just call me [Levita].¡± Serafall responded with a cheerful and cute voice. "Okay Levitan." Ito Cheng responded with a smile. "Ah la ah la. Gremory's uncle." Then Serafall looked at the old Gremory who looked to be in his early 30s and greeted him. "Yes. Your Highness Serafall. The clothes this time are quite strange. I don't think it fits the appearance of the Demon King" Gremory reminded in a tactful tone. "Ah, uncle, don't you know? This is very popular in this country now?" Does Serafall need it?He replied, wondering where she got the strange common sense. "Oh, that's right. This is my ignorance." Old Gremory seemed to believe her words. "Hahahaha, father. Please don't believe it." Sajax laughed dryly. In short, after a very harmonious meeting and chat, Ito Shige, who still had responsibilities, said goodbye to the devils and left. Continue to patrol the campus. "I don't know if Gaspar will be unblocked after my changes." During the patrol, Ito Cheng thought rather boredly. But the answer soon appeared in front of him. The next day, after school in the afternoon. After finishing all the matters at hand, Ito Cheng once again came to the office of the Supernatural Research Club in the old school building. "Huh? Aren't they all here?" Ito Cheng looked at the empty room and asked doubtfully. "Okay, run faster. The Sun Walker can still move even under the sun." At this moment, Xenovia's faint voice came from the window on the side. Hearing this, Ito Cheng's heart moved. He walked to the window and looked out. In the open space next to the old school building, Xenovia, who was wearing the uniform of Kuoh Academy, was holding a large holy sword - Durandal was chasing a petite man with an immature appearance who looked bigger than the smallest kitten. A blond girl one size smaller ran around the playground. "Ah~~~~~~~~~! Don't chase me with Durandal~~~~~~~!" the girl screamed with panic on her face. "Rota Gaspar" Ito Cheng looked at the blond girl in the uniform of Kuou Academy and secretly thought with a strange expression. There¡¯s no way, this guy¡¯s appearance really affects people¡¯s perception. If he hadn¡¯t known from the beginning that this guy was a shota and not a lolita, Ito Cheng would have really thought that he was a lolita! It is true that the AC gays in the previous life have complained: He looks so cute, he must be a boy! Then Ito Cheng withdrew his gaze, turned around and walked outside the house. "It's very lively." Ito Cheng, who came to Rias and others, smiled. "Sure, come and pull it." Rias greeted. "She is" Ito Cheng turned his attention to Gaspar who was running around the place, and asked pretending to be confused. "His name is Gaspar, and he is my [Monk]." Rias explained. "Him?" Ito Cheng asked. In Japanese, she and he are pronounced differently. "Yes, don't look at how cute she is, Gaspar is really a boy." Akeno said with a smile. Ito Cheng cooperated with his cheeks twitching, looking somewhat unacceptable. "Speaking of which, when did you get a dependent?" Then Ito Cheng turned to look at Rias and asked strangely. "It existed a long time ago, but because his power was too strong, I was afraid that I wouldn't be able to control it, so he has been sealed by my brother." Rias explained. "Since he has appeared now, that means that Sajax thinks you have the power to control him?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "Yes. Regarding the incident with Kokbol last time, the four demon kings, the Great King Barr family, the Grand Duke Agares family, and the upper echelons of the demons were all very satisfied with my performance at that time and spoke highly of me. If it were The current Rias should be able to control another [Monk] who is in a sealed state, so I was given permission to lift the seal." Rias replied. "It seems that although the Rating Game battle with Fenix ??was saved and one performance was lost because of my intervention, Rias showed a demon king-level performance in the battle with Kirkbolt because of my intervention. , so that error has been corrected" Hearing Rias's words, Ito Cheng couldn't help but secretly thought. "That's itthen what is this now?" Ito Cheng looked at Gaspar running around the field again and asked. "Exercise his abilities." Rias sighed. "The child possesses an artifact that will stop the time of all objects in sight for a certain period of time once he gets excited - the magic eye that stops the world. But it cannot be controlled, which is why he was sealed in the first place. So in order to let He can successfully control the power of the artifact, and the only way is to force him to exercise his own strength next time." "Can't you control the power of the artifact" Ito Cheng said softly, "Maybe I can help you think of a way." As soon as he finished speaking, Rias cast her surprised gaze on him. Text Chapter 1730 Michael "Have you forgotten? I am very knowledgeable about artifacts." Ito Cheng smiled. Then he turned his palm over and a copper-yellow bracelet appeared in his hand. Looking at the bracelet, Rias had a strange look on her face. "This is my prototype before I make the artifact for you, Akeno, and Koneko. It is an auxiliary artifact that can suppress the power of the artifact. It should help you temporarily solve Gaspar's problem." Understood. Itohashi smiled and explained what Rias was thinking. "Thank you." Rias reached out and took the bracelet, thanking her. "There is no need to be polite between you and me." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Hehehe" On the side, Akeno cleverly let out a familiar laugh. "Jenova, stop for a moment. Gaspar, come over to me." Rias said loudly. As soon as the words fell, Xenovia stopped chasing and stood down. Gaspar, who was able to escape from the terrifying pursuit, ran to Rias's side like a wind, hid his body tightly behind her, stuck out half of his head, and carefully peeked at Xenovia in the distance. It was as if Jenova was some ferocious beast. "Gaspar, take this with you." Rias turned around and handed over the copper bracelet in her hand. "What is this?" Gaspar asked nervously in a low voice. "An artificial artifact that can help you control the artifact." Ito Cheng explained on the side. "Huh?" As soon as he finished speaking, a familiar wave of power immediately descended on his body. When he came back to his senses, Gaspar's figure had disappeared in front of him. Rias turned around and looked around, and finally found Gaspar's head peeking out from behind a tree trunk not far from the playground. "It's a pity that he is Rias's dependent, otherwise I really want to extract the companion artifact from him." Ito Cheng, who also set his sights on Gaspar, narrowed his eyes and thought to himself. "Gaspar, this is Ito Cheng, a teacher at the school. He is also our companion." Rias pointed at Ito Cheng and introduced. "Hello." Ito Cheng smiled. "Hello, hello." Gaspar said tremblingly. "Gaspar, come here. Bring this thing with you." Rias walked two steps forward. "Is it really possible? As long as I bring that thing, I can control my power and won't cause trouble to others?" Gaspar asked cautiously. "That's impossible." Ito Cheng shook his head. As soon as he said this, Gaspar's expression, which had just shown a look of hope, immediately became depressed. "However, although it cannot give you the ability to freely control the artifact immediately, it can suppress the power of the artifact to a certain extent and prevent you from going berserk when you lose control of your emotions." Ito Cheng continued. "After that, as long as you exercise for a period of time, you should be able to control the Naga artifact in your body." "Is that so?" Gaspar asked expectantly. "That's right." Rias agreed. "Then. Okay, I'll take it." Gaspar hesitated for a while and then decided. Then he walked out from behind the tree trunk and met Rias who came up to meet him. Then, Rias put the copper-yellow bracelet on Gaspar's left wrist. However, due to the width and thickness, the bracelet is not so much a bracelet. It might as well be called an armband, because it can just fit around Gaspar's arm. "Inject the magic power into it." Rias said softly. Gaspar nodded and poured his magic power into the bracelet with a rather nervous expression. In an instant, a dim yellow light bloomed from the bracelet on Gaspar's wrist. The bracelet lit up slightly, and then it quickly became transparent like a phantom. Within three or four seconds, it completely disappeared from the eyes of Gaspar and Rias. "I don't seem to feel any difference." After waiting for a while. Gasper looked at Rias pitifully and said. "Yeah?" The moment he finished speaking, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared behind the unsuspecting Gaspar, put his hand on his shoulder, and said softly. ¡°Ah~~~~~~~¡± Gaspar let out a terrifying scream. But something unexpected happened. At this time, he did not suddenly disappear from everyone's eyes and appear in an inexplicable other place as before.He quickly ran away from Rias and Ito Cheng's hands. "It seems it was successful." Looking at Gaspar running away, Ito Cheng chuckled. "Huh." See this. Rias couldn't help but let out a long breath and relaxed. "The next step is to exercise. The specific method I recommend is mental stability exercise." Ito Cheng said softly, retracting his gaze and turning to look at Rias in front of him. "Do you have any good suggestions?" Rias asked. "If it's someone like Kiba, I might have it, but as for him I'm sorry, I think my method will increase the stimulation to him and make him more unstable." He turned around and hid behind the tree. Gaspar's Ito Cheng smiled bitterly. "So just do it your own way." "That's all we have to do." Rias sighed. ¡­¡­ Two days later, it¡¯s a holiday. The figure of Ito Cheng once again appeared in the shrine where Himejima Akeno is the master. Of course, this time he did not come on his own initiative, but because he was informed by Rias. Was invited here. Although Rias did not explain the reason for the invitation, Ito Cheng had already roughly guessed it. If what he expected was correct, he would be meeting the only one among the three forces that he had never met before, one of the leaders of the angel clan - Seraph Michael. Because Hyoudou Issei, who was the Sekiryuutei in the original work, was invited by him. Now, although Ito Cheng has not become a devil like in the original work, and has completely become a person on the devil's side, but with his relationship with Rias, it is not a problem to claim to be a devil's power. Coupled with his usual performance, Michael It is also necessary to have a good meeting with him, who is still a human [Sekiryuutei], before the formal peace talks, to find out the truth and leave a good impression. "Welcome, Nai-kun." Himejima Akeno walked out of the main hall, stretched out her hand to brush her long hair by her ears, and said with a smile. At this time, Himejima Akeno formally changed into a red and white miko uniform. With her soft expression, she looked very dignified and virtuous, like a Yamato Nadeshiko. "It's rare, Akeno." Ito Cheng, who passed through the torii gate and came to the shrine, smiled and said, "But it's very beautiful." "Thank you." Akeno chuckled. "Go in, don't keep the big shot waiting." Ito Cheng, who walked to Akeno, reached out and grabbed her hand, and said softly while pulling her towards the main hall of the shrine. "Sure, do you already know?" Akeno asked slightly surprised. "Probably." Ito Cheng smiled. While talking, the two of them walked into the main hall. "Is he the Sekiryuutei?" At this moment, along with the appearance of a soft golden light group, a soft voice rang in the ears of the two of them. Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked directly at the light group. In the light group, I saw a dignified, soft-looking young man with a blond hair who was somewhat close to a woman in terms of image and temperament. He was wearing a gorgeous golden robe and had a blazing white halo floating above his head. He caught Ito Cheng's eyes. . Needless to say, there is no doubt that the person coming is Michael. "This is the first time I meet Sekiryuutei, Ito Shigeki." Michael greeted softly, "I am Michael. I am the leader of the angels." "It is indeed a god level" Feeling the power and aura pressure transmitted from Michael, Ito Cheng thought with a slight chill in his heart, "It seems that the original god's level is not that weak." "Hello." Then, Ito Cheng nodded in return. "I don't know why you invited me through Rias this time." Then, Ito Cheng asked straight to the point. "Actually, I want to give you something like this." Michael said. Almost as soon as he finished speaking, a long sword exuding a dangerous aura, wrapped in golden light, appeared in front of Ito Cheng. "This is Georgius - it should be easier to understand when talking about Saint George, right? This is the holy sword [Ascalon] that he owns to slay dragons." Michael introduced. Needless to say, Saint George is one of the saints recorded in the Bible who had the great feat of slaying a dragon. The so-called Georgius is Greek, and its meaning also means Saint George when translated. "It seems that the fusion of Sekiryuutei is good, but it seems to have an additional attribute that is restrained by the 'Dragon Slayer' or the 'Dragon Slayer Weapon'" Feeling the faint sense of danger rising from the bottom of his heart, Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and secretly said."Why did you give it to me?" Ito Cheng asked, raising his eyebrows. "I think this meeting is an opportunity for the three major forces to work together. As you all already know, let me tell you. Our creator, God, has long passed away in the last war. The hostile ones The old demon kings also died in the battle. The fallen angel officials were silent. In principle, Azazel did not want to cause a war. This was a good opportunity. It was a good opportunity to eliminate unnecessary disputes. If small incidents still occur in the future, If there is a large-scale conflict, the three major forces will be destroyed sooner or later. Even if this is not the case, other forces may attack in one fell swoop. This holy sword is a gift from me. Of course, there are also gifts for the fallen angels. The devil Fang also obtained several rumored holy demon swords, which is something we are happy about." Michael said eloquently. But when translated, it means the same thing, a gift that enhances friendship! If you add a little more meaning, it is a bribe to make a good impression on the Sekiryuutei and not to ruin their peace talks. Text Chapter 1731 The talks begin PS: It¡¯s an old question. Due to time constraints, I¡¯ll upload it first, and I¡¯ll change it later. The above. "I understand." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "It's the best thing for Ito Cheng-kun to understand." Although there were no changes in his expression, tone, and movements, Ito Cheng still vaguely felt that Michael seemed to be relieved. It seems that the reputation of the Sekiryuutei puts a lot of pressure on the current monarch of the Kingdom of Light. Immediately, Ito Cheng walked up to the sound sword named [Ascalon] and reached out to take it in his hand. "Ding!" A clear and sweet sound was transmitted from the sword as it flicked between Ito Cheng's fingers. "Not bad." Ito Cheng praised. Of course, it¡¯s just good. For Ito Cheng who is used to using semi-artifacts and artifacts, it¡¯s not really a good thing. On the contrary, it can be used as a gift for his subordinates. "Sorry, it's time. I can't leave unless I leave." At this time, Michael said with a look of regret on his face. "Then, see you on the day of the meeting." After saying that, Michael's body flashed with golden light, and he disappeared from the eyes of Ito Cheng and Akeno in an instant. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't say anything, and threw the holy sword [Ascalon] in his hand into the Rubik's Cube world. As for merging with the Sekiryuutei like Hyoudou Issei in the original work, he has no interest in that. Afterwards, the two left the main hall and returned to Himejima Akeno's home. "Please drink tea." Akeno Himejima brought a cup of matcha to Ito Cheng. "Thank you." Ito Cheng said politely, then picked up the teacup and took a sip. "Hululu~" "I never thought that I, who was originally a little free magician, would one day meet all the heads of the three major forces in the world." Ito Cheng put down the teacup and sighed with seriousness. "That's because you are qualified enough." Akeno smiled. "Sekiryuutei" Ito Cheng chuckled. "But" Ito Cheng suddenly leaned out, stepped in front of Himejima Akeno, put his face in front of hers and said with a low smile, "While no one is disturbing you now, let's do something 'fun' together." How are things?" "Okay." A charming smile appeared on Akeno's face. Said softly. After saying that, Ito Cheng put his head forward, kept one leg half straight on the ground, and pushed one leg back. He leaned forward and kissed Akeno's delicate lips, and put his tongue into the other person's mouth. In the mouth, they became entangled. "Hmm~" Follow. It¨­nari raised his left leg forward, pressed his body down, and slowly pushed Akeno Himejima onto the tatami in the Japanese room. Then he moved his right hand lightly, inserted it from the hem of Akeno's kimono, and landed on a large, plump and round peach, which he kneaded gently. "Are you ready to have a baby with me?" After a moment. Akeno looked at the face that was very close to him with half-smiling eyes, and said softly. "Uh" Ito Cheng's expression stiffened when he heard this, and he laughed dryly, "You know?" "Shouldn't I know?" Akeno asked. "How did you know?" Ito Cheng asked curiously. "Don't you know? Jenova has been working very hard recently and is often reading some strange books and video materials." Akeno explained with a smile. Hearing Akeno's adjective for the information Jenova read - "strange", Ito Cheng, who suddenly thought of Jenova's character, couldn't help but have an evil picture emerge in his mind. In the dark room, Jenova concentrated on watching the adult fighting film being played on the TV, learning the knowledge imparted on it. There is a look of surprise on his face from time to time As for how she came up with such a thing, the reason is even simpler. Don't forget that in addition to the perverted trio in Kuoh Academy, there is another guy who can be called the BOSS - the female student Kiryu Aika! She was a strange woman whose fighting ability was not inferior to that of the perverted trio. In the original work, it was through her guidance that Aisha learned what a naked apron was, what sharing a bath was, and what sharing a bed and giving birth to a child meant. . At the same time, it was also through her guidance that Xenovia gained a lot of useful knowledge. For example, the application of ¡®little umbrella¡¯¡­ "I happened to see it once, so I asked out of curiosity. Then, you understand." Akeno continued. "" Ito Cheng was speechless. "Forget it, just know it if you know it. I didn't point it out at the beginning anyway."I can hide it from you. "Then, Ito Cheng said very eloquently. After saying that, he lowered his head and kissed Himejima Akeno's lips again. ¡°It¡¯s done~~~¡± at this moment. A long sound filled with low air pressure suddenly sounded in the room. Ito Cheng's heart skipped a beat, and he quickly separated from Akeno, turned around and looked at the door of the Japanese room. There, Rias, wearing a Kuou Academy uniform, had a sullen face. Staring at Ito Cheng and Himejima Akeno, they exuded a fierce aura. "Sure, you are surprisingly unable to make people relax. If you don't pay attention, you will do such a thing" Rias said with a long sigh. "Where is the sword?" Then, Rias changed her tone and asked. "I accept it." Ito Cheng said as he sat up. Next to her, Akeno also sat up and started to tidy up some messy clothes, with a happy smile on her face. "Where is Michael?" Rias asked again. "Already gone." Ito Cheng replied. "In this case, there is no need to stay here! Let's go back!" Rias decided. In front of Rias, it was hard to continue doing exaggerated things with Akeno, so Ito Cheng had no choice but to shrug at Akeno with a look of helplessness, then stood up from the tatami and walked slowly outside. "It's really a pity." Behind the scenes, Akeno sighed in a low voice, as if she was fearing that the world would not be in chaos. ¡­¡­ The next day, the weekend. This day is the day for talks agreed by the three parties. During the day, because he had nothing to do, Ito Cheng stayed in the rented apartment very comfortably, semi-leisurely deciphering the operating principles of the various magic circles contained in the demon chess piece in his hand. "Sir, it's time for you to set off." At this time, Linali, dressed in a super sexy fallen angel costume, reminded her. "Is it time already? I know." Hearing this, Ito Cheng looked up at the time displayed on the clock hanging on the wall next to him - 5:35, then turned over his hands and put away the time he was holding. The demon chess piece said while nodding. Then he stood up, activated teleportation and disappeared from the room together with Linali who was standing next to him. The next moment, the two figures of Ito Cheng appeared near Kuou Academy. At this time, around the seemingly small Kuou Academy, a large number of demons, angels, and fallen angel soldiers were guarding the areas in separate areas, preventing any suspicious persons from approaching. "Sir, I'll go over first." Linali said. As a member of the fallen angels in this town, Linali, who has been promoted to the fourth wing, is also fortunate to be a member of the recruited guard soldiers. "Go." Ito Cheng nodded and said. Hearing this, Linali fluttered her wings and flew towards the location of the fallen angel's camp. ???????????? Then Ito Cheng straightened his clothes a little, and walked swaggeringly towards Kuoh Academy on the right path. "You're finally here." Akeno Himejima, who had been waiting at the door for a long time when she saw Ito Cheng, immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said quickly. "Are you in a hurry?" Ito Cheng smiled. "Can we not be in a hurry for such a big thing?" Himejima Akeno rolled her eyes at Ito Nari and said angrily. The next day, the weekend. This day is the day for talks agreed by the three parties. During the day, because he had nothing to do, Ito Cheng stayed in the rented apartment very comfortably, semi-leisurely deciphering the operating principles of the various magic circles contained in the demon chess piece in his hand. "Sir, it's time for you to set off." At this time, Linali, dressed in a super sexy fallen angel costume, reminded her. "Is it time already? I know." Hearing this, Ito Cheng looked up at the time displayed on the clock hanging on the wall next to him - 5:35, then turned over his hands and put away the time he was holding. The demon chess piece said while nodding. Then he stood up, activated teleportation and disappeared from the room together with Linali who was standing next to him. The next moment, the two figures of Ito Cheng appeared near Kuou Academy. At this time, around the seemingly small Kuou Academy, a large number of demons, angels, and fallen angel soldiers were guarding the areas in separate areas, preventing any suspicious persons from approaching. "Sir, I'll go over first." Linali said. As a member of the fallen angels in this town, Linali, who has been promoted to the fourth wing, is also fortunate to be a member of the recruited guard soldiers.   "Go." Ito Cheng nodded and said. Hearing this, Linali fluttered her wings and flew towards the location of the fallen angel's camp. ???????????? Then Ito Cheng straightened his clothes a little, and walked swaggeringly towards Kuoh Academy on the right path. "You're finally here." Akeno Himejima, who had been waiting at the door for a long time when she saw Ito Cheng, immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said quickly. "Are you in a hurry?" Ito Cheng smiled. "Can we not be in a hurry for such a big thing?" Himejima Akeno rolled her eyes at Ito Nari and said angrily. Then he stood up, activated teleportation and disappeared from the room together with Linali who was standing next to him. The next moment, the two figures of Ito Cheng appeared near Kuou Academy. At this time, around the seemingly small Kuou Academy, a large number of demons, angels, and fallen angel soldiers were guarding the areas in separate areas, preventing any suspicious persons from approaching. "Sir, I'll go over first." Linali said. As a member of the fallen angels in this town, Linali, who has been promoted to the fourth wing, is also fortunate to be a member of the recruited guard soldiers. "Go." Ito Cheng nodded and said. Hearing this, Linali fluttered her wings and flew towards the location of the fallen angel's camp. ???????????? Then Ito Cheng straightened his clothes a little, and walked swaggeringly towards Kuoh Academy on the right path. Text Chapter 1732 A chapter of soy sauce PS: Thanks to "Second Kill Potato" and "nxcx" for their rewards. "This is my sister, and her family members. And Sekiryu Emperor Ito Shigeki-kun." Sajax introduced to the other high-ranking forces present. Rias greeted the others cooperatively. Ito Cheng, who had already met Michael and Azazel, also nodded as a greeting. "It was them who took active part in Kirkbol's attack just a few days ago." Sajax continued. "I have received the report. Please allow me to thank you again." Michael thanked you. Well, the reason should be Balpa, Freed and Holy Sword. After all, the first two developed the Holy Sword factor, and the other is the original elite exorcist under the church. They are closely related to the church, even in front of outsiders who don¡¯t know the truth. It is the image that represents the church. The latter is kept by the church and is something that is strictly guarded. However, in the Kirkbol incident, it was completely stolen at once. In addition to indicating that the church personnel were derelict in their duties, it is also easy to associate with others. Could it be that Heaven intends to send things out through the hands of the church so that Kirkbolt can stir up trouble? By analogy, it can be said that the resolution of that incident not only eliminated various dangers, but also indirectly helped Heaven. Rias nodded politely. "I'm really sorry, my Kirkbolt has caused trouble for you." After Michael, the Governor of the Fallen Angels, Azazel, also said. It's just that the way he spoke was so frivolous that people couldn't really feel his sincerity in apologizing. Rias was naturally very dissatisfied with Azazel's performance, but considering the current situation and the status gap between the two, she didn't say anything more and bit her lip silently. ¡°Sit in the seat over there.¡± Sajax said. Rias nodded, then led everyone over and sat down on the chair prepared by Gurefia. The location is in front of the wall on one side of the conference room. The student council president and one of the participants in the last incident, Shitori Sona, is also sitting there. Next to Rias. "Now that everyone is here, let's start. One of the prerequisites for the meeting is that everyone present knows the most important prohibition [God is no longer here]." Sajax glanced at the room. situation, he spoke. No one in the room showed any surprise on their faces, they all obviously knew this information. "Well, since everyone already knows, let's have formal talks." ?Then the meeting began. And the conversation went quite smoothly However, Ito Shige, who only knew the actual situation of one of the three major forces, had no idea. He maintained his detached identity as the Sekiryu Emperor and watched the three parties talking nonsense. "That is to say, we angels" Michael spoke on behalf of the angels. ¡­¡­ "That's right. Maybe it would be better this way. If this continues, the three forces will inevitably embark on the road to destruction" Sajax also expressed his point of view. ¡­¡­ "Well, we don't have any need to be particularly persistent." Although Azazel didn't say much. But I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s the attitude of speaking, or the reason why the words are always vague and ambiguous, but the atmosphere that was just good just now will always turn into a cold atmosphere, and they will never tire of it. ¡­¡­ "Next, Rias. It's almost time to talk about the incident a few days ago." After talking for a long time, Sajax turned to look at Rias sitting by the wall and said. "Yes. Lord Lucifer." Rias stood up and responded. ??????????????????????????????????????? Himejima Akeno and the student council president Shitori Sona also made the same move. After that, Rias suppressed the nervousness in her heart and told all the situations that happened that day in clear language. The leaders of the three major forces listened quietly to her story, and during the process, they each made expressions that either sighed, frowned, or smiled, indicating their mood. "¡ª¡ªThe above. This is the report of the incident by me, Rias Gremory and her family." After a moment, Rias said solemnly after telling all the things. "Thank you for your hard work, go back and sit down." Sajax said. "Thank you, Rias-chan." Demon Lord Serafall Leviathan, who spoke in such a unique way even in such a serious occasion, said. Under the instructions of two demon kings one after another. Rias walked back to her seat and sat down.   "Okay, Azazel. After listening to this report, I would like to hear the opinion of the Fallen Angel Governor." Sajax said while looking at Azazel, who was sitting lazily on the chair. As soon as this question came up. All eyes were focused on him. "In the past few days, Kirkbol, a cadre of our Fallen Angel Central Organization [Son of God Monitor], committed arbitrary actions without telling other cadres and me as the governor. His handling has been handed over to [ White Dragon Emperor]. Although the process is somewhat tortuous." At this point, Azazel turned his attention to Ito Cheng, who was watching the three major forces arguing with each other like a drama. As Azazel¡¯s gaze changed, the gazes of Michael, Sajax and Serafall also fell on him. Ito Cheng smiled calmly at them. "Subsequently, the organization's military court decided to subject Kirkbolt to permanent freezing in the [lowest level of hell]. He will no longer be able to come out. An explanation of this should have been written in the information sent to you before, right? That's all." Then Azazel looked back, with a fearless smile on his face, and continued to explain in a relaxed tone. "The explanation is just a minimum. Although I know that you personally don't want to cause any huge time with us. But is this true?" Michael sighed. "That's right, I have no interest in war or anything like that. Kirkbol also belittled me in this regard. Did these reports just come out?" Azazel said bluntly. As he said, it is almost common knowledge that Kirkbolt is unhappy with Azazel. Even in the last incident, Kirkbolt also strongly expressed that he would not do anything to Azazel. Because of dissatisfaction. "Azazel, what I want to ask you is, why have you kept summoning artifact holders over the past few decades? At first, when you summoned humans, I thought you were trying to increase your combat power. I originally thought you wanted to Waging war against the heavens and us, but" Sajax asked, having accepted Azazel's explanation and reply to the Kirkbol incident. "That's right, no matter how long it took, you didn't start a war. When we heard that you got the [White Dragon], we all became more vigilant." Michael also followed suit. "This is for the purpose of researching artifacts. In this case, I will give you some of the research materials?" Azazel looked at Michael, Sajax, and Serafall with a wry smile and said, "Although we are conducting research, But I am not preparing for war. As of now, I have no interest in war. I am very satisfied with the current world. I even said to my subordinates, "Don't even interfere in the politics of the human world." I have no religious intentions, nor do I have any intention of influencing the devil¡¯s industry.¡± "¡ª¡ªReally, my credibility is the closest among the three forces?" Finally, Azazel complained. "Yes." "That's right." "That's what it says." Invariably, Michael and the Demon Kings gave a very definite answer. "Tsk. I thought you were better than God and the previous generation Lucifer, but you are also quite troublesome. My secretive research is not in line with my personality. Ah. I understand. - In this case, let's make peace. Originally Is this the plan? Angel or devil?" After hearing the answers from several people, Azazel said something astonishing as if he was giving up on himself. For a moment, both Sajax and Michael had shocked looks on their faces. Rias, Shitori Sona and others also had the same expressions, which showed how shocking Azazel's words were. See everyone¡¯s expressions. Azazel showed a satisfied smile. "Yes, the devil camp and I have a plan to conclude peace with Grigori. If the three parties continue to confront each other, it will cause harm to the current world. Although it is a bit inappropriate for me as the leader of the angels, but¡ª¡ª The gods and devils who were the source of war have been eliminated, so peace is more important." Then, Michael smiled slightly and stated his wishes. "Ha! That rigid Lord Michael actually said such a thing. He is obviously God, God, God all the time." Azazel laughed loudly. "Too many things have been lost. However, it is useless to search for things that are no longer there. It is my mission to guide mankind. The most important thing is to continue to protect the children of God and guide them. We The members of Seraph have reached a consensus." Michael smiled. "Oh, was your statement just now [degenerate]? Although I think so, [the system] will be inherited by you. In this world??has also become beautiful. It¡¯s completely different than when I [Falled]. " "The same goes for us. In order to continue the race without the Demon King, it is impossible for the Demons not to advance. War is not what we want. After all, if the war breaks out again, the Demons will also be destroyed." Sajax agreed. "That's right. If the war breaks out again, the three forces will really be wiped out together this time. Then, it will have a huge impact on the human world, and the world will end. We can no longer start wars." His face was full just now. The smiling Azazel's expression changed and he said seriously. "Is a world without God wrong? Is a world without God declining? Unfortunately, that is not the case. You and I are both alive and well now. - Even if God is gone, the world is still going on." Azazel He opened his hand and continued. "That's probably it, right?" Sajax said. In this way, the tone of peace is announced. "Well, the progress of the talks is quite good. It's time to listen to His Highness Sekiryuutei." Then. Michael set his sights on Ito Cheng. Text Chapter 1733: A chapter on the stage "The current Sekiryuutei is not just the Sekiryuutei." The moment Michael finished his words, Azazel's voice full of strange meaning sounded. As soon as these words were spoken, the eyes of Michael, Sajax, and Serafall all fell back on Azazel. "Have you all read the report on the incident caused by Kirkbol a few days ago? You should know that [White Dragon] received a challenge from [Sekiryuutei] after dealing with Kirkbol that day. As a result, he was defeated." Subconsciously, Michael and others turned their attention to Vali who was standing behind Azazel. Vali, who was being watched, snorted coldly and cast his eyes full of anger and fighting intent on Ito Cheng who was standing aside. Affected by this, Michael and Sajax also set their sights on Ito Cheng. "You must not know what the price of defeat is. That is that the original [White Dragon] also fell into the hands of the [Red Dragon Emperor]." Azazel explained in time. In an instant, everyone in the room had shocked expressions on their faces. Rias, Akeno, Koneko, Kiba Yuuto, Xenovia, and even Shitori Sona, who is the president of the student council, also looked at Ito Cheng in shock. "Is it the real Er Tianlong" Sajax said with a bitter smile. Ito Cheng smiled and nodded to everyone. ¡°It¡¯s really a mythical achievement.¡± Michael also sighed. "That's not right. If the artifact is extracted, shouldn't the host die? Why is he still alive?" Serafall asked strangely. Yes, according to common sense. Wouldn¡¯t the artifact host that had the artifact extracted die? Then why is that guy alive? For a moment, everyone¡¯s minds were filled with questions, and their eyes fell on Azazel, hoping to get answers. "Don't look at me, I don't know either. The artifact had already been extracted when he came back, and I didn't find out until he woke up." Azazel spread his hands and said. Then, Michael and others turned their attention back to Ito Cheng. "This is a secret." Ito Cheng smiled. The cold scene appeared uncontrollably. "¡ª¡ªThen, His Highness Sekiryuutei, please tell me your opinion. How do you want the world to change?" After a pause, Michael asked. "It doesn't matter if the world changes or something. Peace or war, it's all the same to me. You can do whatever you want. Just don't disturb my daily life." Ito Cheng said softly. "In other words, you are not opposed to peace?" Azazel smiled. Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. See the situation. Everyone else also breathed a long sigh of relief. A faint smile appeared on his face. But at this moment. A strange wave of energy rushed over quickly. Ito Cheng's heart moved, and a protective barrier formed by a force of the same nature as that force immediately filled the surface of his body. He immediately counteracted the power that surged into his body. Then he looked up at the others. In the room at this time, Azazel, Michael, Sajax and Serafall were standing by the window, looking out. Gurefia and the unknown human woman were guarding the surroundings to prevent possible unexpected attacks. "Huh." Then, they heard the sound of exhalation, and Rias, Kiba Yuto, and Xenovia also relaxed. ¡°It¡¯s true that no matter what era peace is made between forces, there will be some guys who don¡¯t know where they come from who will hinder it.¡± Azazel turned to look at Ito Cheng, Rias and others and said. Ito Cheng walked to the window of the conference room and looked out. In the campus space shrouded by the barrier, a large number of figures wearing weird robes and dressed like legendary magicians appeared in the sky of the campus, using magic bullets and other attacks to target the new students where everyone was. The school building was attacked. "Judging from the magic power released, everyone seems to have magic power at the level of an intermediate demon." Rias said softly as she followed Ito Cheng to the window and looked out. "But that one just now was Gaspar's power," Xenovia said. "I'm afraid, I used an artifact that can transfer power and used the power of magic to force the hybrid vampire kid's artifact to a forbidden state. It is a temporary forbidden state, so even opponents who are not in sight can be affected " The person who knows the most about artifactsScheer explained. How he learned about Gaspar is not known. "Gaspar in the old school building was used as a weapon by terrorists Where did he get the information about my servant Moreover, it became a force that hindered important talks There is nothing more insulting to me than this. Do it!" Rias said in a stern voice as a strong surge of magic power erupted from her body. "By the way, all the legions of fallen angels, angels, and demons waiting outside this school have been stopped. Really, Rias Gremory's followers are really scary." Azazel put his hand on Lia Si sighed on his shoulder. "Snapped." Without any movement from Rias, Ito Cheng knocked Azazel's hands off. Azazel sighed with his hands opened, turned around and waved at the window. Almost instantly, an uncountable number of light guns appeared in the sky, and then they were fired towards the magician above the campus courtyard with the swing of Azazel's arm. The magicians quickly deployed the defensive wall. But how could they, who were only mid-level demons, be the opponents of Azazel, the 'god' level fallen angel governor? Therefore, it was no surprise that the defensive wall was penetrated, and the body was pierced by the spear of light. It fell to the ground like a dumpling in the pot. For a time, the entire playground of Kuou Academy was covered with the corpses of magicians. However, the next moment, a large number of magicians once again appeared in the sky that had just been cleared. "This academy is currently surrounded by a barrier. Even so, these guys keep appearing in the barrier. That means there should be guys here who are connected to the outside transfer magic square and the gate. Regardless. How about the [Evil Eye that Stops the World] effect is so strong now, I'm afraid it can stop one of us. He probably plans to trap us here with a fierce attack, and wait until the moment when time stops to attack the school building in one go. Over there It seems that the troops are quite sufficient." Azazel deduced with his rich combat experience. "The timing and the method of the attack are goodit seems that there is someone over there who knows the inside story here. I really didn't expect that there is a betrayer here?" Azazel sighed again. "The first priority now is to rescue Gaspar from the old school building." Sajax said. "Brother, let me go. Gaspar is my servant, and I will take the responsibility to rescue him." Rias said sternly. "I have already guessed what you want to say. I still know my sister's character. But, how are you going to get to the old school building? There are magicians outside the new school building. Ordinary transfers are also blocked by magic." Hearing that Li Sajax smiled at Yasi's request. "There are still unused [chariots] in the old school building in the stronghold's headquarters." Rias replied. "I see, [King's Car Castling]. I guess they have also planned where we will go. In this case, this move can catch the opponent by surprise. It can take the lead." Sajek said suddenly. "Okay. But it would be too pointless to go alone. Gulefia, can my magic method allow [King Car Castling] to transfer multiple people?" Then, Sajax looked at the silver-haired maid Gulei. Fia said. "It might be possible if we use a simple technique to transfer the eldest lady with the other one." Gulefia replied. "Who is Rias with" Sirzechs pondered as he looked at the people in the field. "Let Rias and Xenovia go. I will use my own methods to support them later," Itocheng interjected. "Okay then." Sajax looked at Ito Cheng. Although he didn't know what support method he meant, he still nodded in agreement. Seeing that the candidates for the rescue had been arranged, Gurefia began to arrange special warlocks on Rias and Xenovia. Taking advantage of this moment, Ito Cheng walked up to the two of them, reached out and patted them on the shoulders respectively. ?Gurefia, who was feeling something, looked at Ito Cheng with a strange expression. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and walked back to the window. "Emperor Red Dragon, how about showing off your portrait?" Azazel turned to look at Ito and smiled. "If the Sekiryu Emperor appears, it should be able to disrupt their plans to some extent. Maybe they will take some further actions." Before Ito Cheng could say anything, Azazel continued on his own. "Maybe the other side already knew I was here?" Ito Cheng said with a smile. ¡°Even so, I wouldn¡¯t have thought that Rias would use [King Car Castling] to move to the center. Attract attention.Maybe someone will be of some help with this. "Azazel said. "If [White Dragon] hadn't been taken away by you, Vali would be the most suitable person to do this." After a pause, Azazel turned to look at Vali in the corner and said softly. Ito Cheng shrugged and said, "Okay." After saying that, he reached out and pushed open the conference room window in front of him, and jumped into the sky. Almost at the same time, a large number of magic beams were fired at Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng turned around and hovered, erecting a spherical defensive barrier around him. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± A large number of circular ripples like water waves immediately appeared on the surface of the ball barrier, blocking the magic beams hitting from all sides. Then, Ito Cheng raised his arms, and while a huge Meade-style magic circle appeared at his feet, a pitch-black ball also appeared in his palm, swallowing up the surrounding light beams like a black hole (Unfinished) To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1734 New changes "Starlight - burst!" With Ito Cheng's low drink, the huge floating ball above his palm suddenly exploded and turned into countless dark meteors, shooting out in all directions. In an instant, a doomsday-like scene appeared in the sky above Kuou Academy. The magician quickly supported the defensive barrier. It's just a pity that the result was the same as when meeting Azazel's attack before. The magic barrier did not play any defensive role. It was twisted and torn almost the moment it came into contact with the dark beam, and bombarded the magician behind it. , creating black and transparent wounds the size of fists on their chests. Regardless of the effect caused after the hit, or the state when the magic is activated, it is obvious that the Starlight Explosion used by Ito Cheng is not Nanoha's version of Harmonious Starlight Explosion, but the original Dark Book Linfu This version of Starlight Explosion, and depending on the situation, it is still an improved Starlight Explosion. Otherwise, given the harmonious and loving environment of the magical girl world where Takamachi Nanoha lives, magic attacks rarely have a lethal effect on the human body! A group of magicians died, and another group of magicians emerged from the void. Ito Cheng was not pretentious. He clasped his hands together in front of him and created a ball of blazing white thunder ball as bright as the sun in his palm. Then he violently closed his hands together and smashed the thunder ball into pieces with a snap. In an instant, a large amount of thunder exploded out, turning into lightning all over the sky and shooting towards the magicians who had just emerged around them. "Boom~" As expected, a new batch of magicians appeared and another batch died immediately. It fell down to the playground below like a dumpling. Then the void rippled again, and new magician soldiers emerged. Ito Shigeya killed him without mercy using a wide range of magic or mutant powers. So, it lasted for about half a minute. However, at this moment, two streams of light flew out from the new school building and came into the sky of Kuou Academy. Noticing this change, Ito Cheng turned his head and looked over. It was Azazel and a woman wearing relatively scantily clad clothes. "Kadileya" Ito Cheng called out the name of the scantily clad strange woman in his heart. Kadilea, whose full name is Kadilea-Leviathan, is a direct descendant of the old demon king Leviathan and one of the members of the overthrown old forces in the underworld. At this time, she and Azazel, who had twelve wings spread out behind her, were fully activated, exuding an awe-inspiring surge of magic power, causing the churning void to tremble. It seems like it will break apart with a little force. It's frightening. But at this time, Ito Cheng didn't have too much attention to watch the battle between the two, because at the same time as Azazel and Cadilea appeared, Ito Cheng felt Rias and Xenovia entering. Arriving at the old school building. And then. Ito Cheng had a thought in his mind. A shadow clone immediately split from his body. Use the flying thunder god technique to disappear from mid-air. The next moment, in a certain clubroom in the old school building, Ito Cheng's figure appeared beside Rias and Xenovia. "Teacher!" Gaspar's voice sounded. Hearing Gaspar's cry. Rias and Xenovia also quickly turned their heads and looked behind them. "It's done! Teacher!" Rias and Xenovia shouted. Ito Cheng smiled slightly at the two of them, then looked up at Gaspar. I saw the petite Gaspar, like a prisoner about to be interrogated, with his limbs spread out in an irregular large font and restrained on a diamond-shaped magic circle similar to the Kabbalah tree of life. Suspended in mid-air. Several female magicians wearing hoods and holding obsidian daggers stood by his side, placing the daggers against Gaspar's throat and heart respectively as a threat. But Ito Chengdu didn¡¯t pay too much attention to these. Instead, he turned his head and laid his eyes on Gaspar¡¯s arm. "On Gaspar's arm with the suppressor, two bright yellow magical formations were operating on it, like the slices of bread used to hold the ham in a sandwich, covering the suppressed body that had already taken shape. "So that's it." Ito Cheng said suddenly, "It turns out that the connection between the suppressor and Gaspar was cut off using a technique. No wonder it can trigger Gaspar's power to explode and amplify the effect of the artifact." "Gaspar! Great, you're okay." Rias said happily. "MinisterI've had enough" Gaspar cried, "Iit would be better if I died. Please, minister, senior. Please kill me. It's all the fault of these eyes. I can't deal with it." Anyone who becomes a friendis just causing trouble for othersAnnoyingI'm a coward" "Don't be stupid. I will not abandon you. When you were reincarnated as a dependent, did I say that? Now that you are reborn, you must live for me and find a way of life that makes you feel satisfied! "Rias objected with a sonorous tone. "I can't find it at all. I will only cause troublethere is no value in living" Gaspar shook his head. "You are my servant and my dependent. I will not abandon you easily. It is clearly time for you to be liberated!" Rias said without hesitation. "Snapped!" A crisp sound resounded in the room. That was the sound of Gaspar being slapped. "You are really stupid. You are all stupid for wanting to use this dangerous hybrid vampire for ordinary people. It is exactly what the old Demon King Sect said. The Gremory family has a very deep love, but their brains are not good." The witch grabbed Gaspar's hair, forced his head up, looked at Rias like a fool and sneered. "This vampire should be brainwashed as soon as possible. If he can use it more effectively as a prop, his rating will increase, right? If he is thrown into the territory of the hostile fallen angels and the artifact goes wild, he might be able to repel a half-cadre. But why didn't you do this? Could it be that you want peace to drive this servant?" Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes and prepared to take action. "I cherish my servant very much." Perhaps sensing the change in Ito Cheng, Rias raised her hand and said in a calm tone. "Whoops, bang." ? What she responded to was a magic bullet. Then a small piece of fabric disappeared from where she was hit, revealing the fair skin underneath. "How arrogant. And it's really annoying to be so beautiful despite being a demon, little girl from Gremory." The female magician said with jealousy in her voice. "If you dare to move, this kid will be doomed. Come and play with me for a while." ????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Ignorant people." Ito Cheng sighed softly. " Then he didn't see any movement. The female magicians who were standing in front of Gaspar suddenly appeared in front of the magic light bullets they launched, taking Rias's place to bear her own light balls. ¡°Puff puff¡­¡± The light bomb annihilated them, taking away part of the fabric at the same time, revealing their bodies covered by their long-distance running. Immediately afterwards, without any warning, a few rings of light appeared on their bodies, restraining them tightly. "Who, who is it!" the female magician shouted in a panic. Ito Cheng ignored her and walked directly in front of Gaspar. With a casual blow, he shattered the magic circle around the suppressor, allowing Gaspar's power to reconnect with the suppressor. In an instant, the strange light in Gaspar's eyes disappeared, and he was freed from the state of the artifact exploding away. "Gaspar, try to cause me as much trouble as possible. No matter how many times I will reprimand you! Comfort you! - I will never let you go!" Rias, who followed, stretched out her hand to hug Gaspar from the magic circle. He came down, hugged her into his arms, exuded the brilliance of motherhood, and said softly. "Minister, ministerII!" Gaspar cried. But compared to the previous crying, this time there was renewed joy in the cry. "Minister, what should we do with these people?" Xenovia asked in confusion. "Tie them up." Rias decided. "Understood." Xenovia nodded and responded, then started to tear the magic robes they were wearing into rags one by one, and tied up the exposed ones without caring whether they would catch a cold. "There seems to be interesting changes happening outside." At this moment, the shadow clone Ito Cheng suddenly turned his head to look at the sky outside the house and said softly. "Huh?" Rias looked at Ito Cheng in confusion. At the same time, in the sky outside. "Tsk. You actually raised the flag of rebellion in this situation, Vali." Azazel said softly. "That's right, Azazel." Vali said fearlessly. Beside him, in addition to the former Cadilea Leviathan, Tacheng Heige, who had unsealed the seal at some point, also appeared here. Not far away from them, the monkey holding a golden hoop and stepping on a somersault cloud also appeared on the field, struggling to intercept Ito Cheng and prevent him from rescuing Azazel. ?"At the moment when peace is decided, it is our plan to activate the kidnapped hybrid vampire's artifact and launch an attack. I will make trouble with Vali when the time comes. It would be best if we can kill one of the leaders of the three major forces. Yes, it would be better if the talks fell through because of this." Kadileya said softly with the joy of seeing victory on her face. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Ito Cheng and Monkey. "It was a mistake to put you back like that." Ito Cheng regretted as he dodged to avoid the monkey's blow. "Aha, although I'm very grateful that you didn't extract my artifact like you did to Vali, the shame of being captured has always been engraved in my mind. I have been looking forward to today's rematch for a long time." Use fairy magic to transform into Several identical phantom monkeys hit Ito Cheng with their sticks and laughed. "Sure enough, it's a monkey. It's only been less than two months. Does it make you anxious like this?" Ito Cheng's body exploded with electricity, destroying the illusions of beautiful monkeys. Then he turned his palms to welcome them, creating a mountain-shaped blur. The image faced the monkey's attack. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1735 Victory "boom!" The phantom of the mountain shape exploded into pieces, creating a violent shock wave of air currents that wreaked havoc in all directions. And with the resistance of this blow, the monkey's movements immediately paused. Ito Cheng raised his hand and pointed, shooting a white light at the monkey. It is the Yitian Sword. The somersault cloud flashed under the monkey's feet, and he quickly rushed away with the monkey. "I've seen this once, do you think I'm defenseless?" Ito Cheng turned around and set up an invisible barrier in front of him, which was formed by compressing space with space power, blocking the attack from the monkey, and said with a smile. "Although it is a bit troublesome to open a barrier inside the barrier, it is still - sealing the sky and locking the earth." A bad premonition arose in the monkey's heart, and he immediately drove the somersault cloud to fly away. However, although his speed was fast, he was still one step slower than Ito Cheng who had deployed his hidden hand in advance. Almost at the same time as he started, an inexplicable feeling appeared around him, and then he blocked the flying monkey. "Humph! Open it for me!" The beautiful monkey who was blocked snorted coldly, swung the golden cudgel and hit the void in front of him. Under the influence of the magic power, the stick stirred up the five elements of wind and thunder, and hit the invisible barrier in the void hard. "Boom!" A loud noise immediately spread throughout the sky. "Click, click" Immediately afterwards, the void shook, and fine black cracks appeared in front of the monkey, slowly spreading to the surroundings with the landing point of the golden hoop as the center. But before the monkey could be proud, the dark crack that had just spread a certain distance was closed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The monkey was startled. Without hesitation, he raised his stick and struck again. But at the next moment, a large number of light guns emerged from his vicinity, shooting at the monkey like rain. The monkey had no choice but to give up the opportunity to break the barrier, danced the stick into flowers, protected the whole body, and smashed the flying light guns one by one. "Cang!" In an instant, a crisp sound suddenly sounded, and the shadow suddenly solidified into a red stick. The golden cudgel frame blocked a black knife coming from the void. The black sword shook slightly, pulling out Ito Cheng's figure. Competed with the monkey for strength. "Open it for me!" have to say. After all, the beautiful monkey is a descendant of monkeys, and he has great strength. With a sudden exertion, he was able to lift Ito Cheng away from the top. But in a second, Ito Cheng emerged from the void again. He kicked the monkey in the abdomen. The light clouds flickered under the feet of the monkey with the door wide open. He took him and flew out towards Heng. "boom!" It just hasn¡¯t flown a few meters yet. Then he hit an invisible barrier again and was stopped. Then a large number of light guns appeared, shooting at the monkey from all directions. The monkey is helpless. Dance the stick into a circle again, resisting the surrounding light gun fire. But after resisting for a moment, the monkey noticed something unusual. I saw that the light guns that originally had a wide attack area had unknowingly become smaller and smaller in number, and their frequency also dropped rapidly. Within a few seconds, he was completely wiped out. At the same time, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the void. "Become my prisoner again." Ito Cheng chuckled. As soon as he finished speaking, the monkey immediately felt that the space he was in suddenly tightened. It was so small that he could not even move his hands and feet. He was like a zombie wrapped in something. He watched helplessly as Ito Cheng became a person in his eyes. It grew bigger and bigger, until it finally became like a giant, and it was caught in the palm of its hand. Ito Cheng turned his palm and delayed his attacks repeatedly, ignoring the abnormal changes in the surrounding space. Finally, the monkey was completely compressed and imprisoned, and looked up at the sky not far away. There, a figure wrapped in a set of pitch-black armor, with twelve pitch-black wings on its back, replaced Azazel and appeared in mid-air, followed by Vali-Lucifer and Kadile. Ya-Leviathan and Tacheng Heige attacked with all their strength. "Azazel! Since you have such powerful power, why do you" Kadileya said angrily. "Cadeliya, it's a shame that you have [Infinite Divine Dragon] to back you up." Azazel sneered. "The research on the artifact should not have progressed to this point" Vali said in surprise. "Look at you like that,"?The traitors in the organization have already taken away the information related to the research on the artifact. However, this is useless. Only Shemhasa and I know the part that is close to the truth. "Azazel said easily. This point was also missing from the information he gave to Ito Cheng. So when he got the information about the artifact, Ito Cheng also complained that the other party had spared it. "I am the one who has inherited the blood of the great true Leviathan! Kadilea Leviathan! I will not lose to you, the hateful fallen angel!" Kadilea is wrapped in huge magic power. , shouted. "Speaking of Leviathan, it seems I have one in my hand" Ito Cheng, who heard Cadilea shouting in the distance, muttered in a low voice. Leviathan, the snake monster recorded in the Bible. But tracing back to its origins, it is also one of the Earth Mother Goddess in a certain ocean civilization, so in the world of the Godslayer, she came as a divine ancestor and has been working hard to resurrect the [King of the End]. So when he was looking for a certain witch who was also the ancestor of the gods, Ito Cheng captured that guy. "Come on." Azazel said in a calm tone, as if Cadileia, who had exploded with exaggerated power on the opposite side, did not pose a threat to him. "Don't underestimate me!" Kadileya shouted and rushed towards Azazel. "We're coming too." Vali said while rushing towards Azazel. On the side, Tacheng Heige cooperated and launched an attack on Asaxie. "Kuroge, the kitten will be sad." Ito Shige suddenly appeared in front of Vali in a flash of light, using his hand to force Vali back with thunder and lightning, and killed the attack from Tashiro Kuroka, Ito Shige said frivolously. . "It's really helpful, Sekiryuutei." Azazel said in a relaxed tone, and then raised the spear in his hand. "àê~" "Puch~" The next moment, two soft sounds were heard, and a large amount of blood spurted out from Cadilea's body, causing her to kneel to the ground uncontrollably. At the same time, a crack extending several meters appeared on the ground behind her. "I won't lose just like this!" Kadileya said with a ferocious expression. Then she turned her hands into pitch-black tentacles and quickly wrapped them around Azazel's left arm. "Azazel! It's useless for you to kill me in this state! As long as you are connected with me, as soon as I die, I will activate a spell that can kill you!" Kadileya's eyes were full of pride. said loudly. "Does that mean you want to inflict heavy damage on me with the consciousness of sacrifice? Although the idea is very simple, the effect is very powerful." Azazel said softly. As he spoke, he touched the tentacle wrapped around his arm with the spear in his hand. "That tentacle was specially made by absorbing my life. It is inexhaustible." Cadilea smiled. Hearing this, Azazel shrugged indifferently, and then the arm holding the gun suddenly moved Plop, with a soft sound and flying blood, Azazel used the gun to raise his left arm from the shoulder Roots cut off. "You actually used your own hand!?" Kadileya said with a look of disbelief. But then he was pierced through the chest by the light gun summoned by Azazel. "I'll give you this hand." Azazel said nonchalantly. "boom." As soon as he finished speaking, Cadileia, whose chest was pierced by the light gun, exploded violently, but it was not an exaggerated explosion as expected, but simply as if it had been burst by something, turning into dust in the sky and disappearing in the wind. . Then, Azazel disarmed himself. "Tsk. The artificial artifact has reached its limit. There are still many areas that need improvement. As long as the core jade is fine, we can make it again. Please stay with me for a while, [Golden Dragon King] Fabnir. "Azazel kissed the gem in his hand, put it away, raised his head, and looked at the battle in the sky. "Kuroge, are you really not ready to come back?" In the sky, Ito Cheng extinguished the magic light sent by Vali and asked loudly, "I can promise you, after developing a new [system], I will You become my dependent." "Ah, it seems very interesting, nya." Heige, who saw the death of Kadileya below, also knew that the battle was about to end, and couldn't help but said with some excitement. "Hmph." Vali snorted, raised his arms to create a huge magic light ball, and threw it at Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng formed a sword with his palms together, and simply slashed forward. "Pfft." "Boom!" In an instant, the dark magic ball burst into flamesIt was chopped in half by the force of the shape, and suddenly exploded in mid-air. Then, Ito Cheng flicked his five fingers, shooting out streaks of lightning, which shot towards Vali in mid-air. Knowing that he was powerful, Vali's expression changed and he quickly dodged to the side. "Ito Cheng, one day I will ask you to get the [White Dragon Emperor] back." Then Vali suddenly shouted, turned into a black light without hesitation, and flew out towards the sky. "Tsk, you ran away really neatly." Ito Cheng curled his lips and then turned to look at Kuroka who was left behind. "Oh, it seems that I have been abandoned by my king. So Ito Shige-kun, I will ask you to take care of me from now on." Seeing that the situation was over, Tashiro Kuroka decisively gave up the counterattack, stopped his hand, and directed at Ito Cheng said with a playful wink. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and said nothing. He reached out and pointed at Tacheng Heige. In an instant, several bright rays of light suddenly emerged from the void, forming a strange magic circle that no one had ever seen before. The seal shone on Tacheng Heige's body, flashed slightly, and disappeared into her. in the body. "Hey." Then Tacheng Heige screamed and quickly fell to the ground. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1736 Daily life after victory PS: Thanks to "Hehe A Divine Word", "Second Kill Potato" and "Boring Saint" for their rewards. Thanks to "Where the Soul Goes" for your review vote. "It scared me to death." Tashiro Kuroka, who had his hands tightly around Itoge's neck and was lying on Itoge's arms, exhaled with lingering fear. "Sure enough, Sekiryuutei, you are the best." Then he rested his head on Ito Shige's shoulder, rubbed his face with his eyes closed, and said in a charming voice. "Congratulations, Emperor Sekiryu, for bringing a beauty home again." Azazel, whose left arm was empty, looked at Ito Cheng who landed back on the ground and joked with a mischievous expression. At this time, around them, on the playground of Kuou Academy, a large number of recovered angels, fallen angels and demon soldiers were like laborers, carrying the thick piles of corpses on the playground and cleaning up the battlefield. "Azazel, shouldn't you give me something?" Ito Cheng ignored Azazel's teasing, but asked with a half-smile. "What?" Azazel asked in confusion. "Click." Ito Cheng's feet fell to the ground, and he retracted the arms that supported Tashiro Kuroka's legs. Tashiro Kuroka immediately felt weak, his legs fell back to the ground involuntarily, and he pressed his body tightly into Ito Cheng's arms to prevent himself from falling due to weightlessness. "I heard it, [the part close to the truth is only known to me and Shemhasa]." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Oh, what a boring guy, he doesn't even have any secrets left." Azazel sighed helplessly. "Okay, after the meeting, you can ask Linali to come and pick it up from me." Azazel said. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed unceremoniously. At this time, Sajax, Serafall Leviathan, and Michael came over. "Are you safe? That's great." Seeing the two people safe, Sajax breathed a sigh of relief. But then he saw Azazel's empty left arm, and immediately asked with a slightly changed expression, "Azazel, what's wrong with your hand?" "This was caused by being caught by Kadileya and self-destructing. I had no choice but to cut off my hand." Azazel said indifferently, as if he had done an insignificant thing. "That's it. What happened to her is the fault of our demon camp. Regarding your injury" Sajax apologized, and then prepared to compensate Azazel with something. It¡¯s just that his words haven¡¯t been spoken yet. He was immediately interrupted by Azazel. "I Vali has also caused trouble for you." Azazel said with a somewhat disappointed expression. "Originally, he is a guy who is only interested in power. Judging from the results, it will be [Ah, it turns out that So] so relieved.¡± After all, he is a child who has been raised by his own hands since he was a child. To a certain extent, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is his own son. He suddenly did such a 'disobedient' thing. It¡¯s normal to feel sad, sad, and lost. "Then, I will go back to heaven first to discuss peace and the countermeasures of the [Disaster Group]." Michael said. "I'm sorry, it turned out like this this time. It was our mistake in preparing the venue." Sajax apologized with self-blame. But in terms of behavior and demeanor, he really doesn¡¯t have the style of a ¡®Devil King¡¯. "Sirzechs, there is no need to blame yourself. For me, it is a happy thing that the three major forces can jointly embark on the path of peace. This will reduce unnecessary fights." Michael comforted. Looking at this harmonious and loving scene in front of me, a strong sense of dissonance came to Ito Cheng's heart. "Well, there should be some subordinates who can't agree with him." Azazel said sarcastically. "There's nothing we can do about it. After all, we've been hating each other all year round But things will gradually change from now on. The current problem is the [Misfortune Group]." Michael was very happy. He said with understanding. "We still need to discuss how to join forces on this point." Sajax suggested. Regarding this proposal, Azazel and Michael both nodded in agreement. "Then, I will go back to heaven first. I will come back soon, and then we can formally conclude a peace agreement." Michael said. Finished. The light around you is shining, and you are about to prepare to leave. "Wait a minute." Ito Cheng called out. "What's the matter, His Highness the Sekiryuutei?" Michael stopped the light after hearing this and asked with some doubts. ¡°I have recently been studying the Devil¡¯s [Demon Chess] system, and I want to?With this, I can develop my own chess piece system, so if possible, I hope to get the detailed production information of Heaven's [Holy Messenger] system. "Ito Cheng explained. "Since it is His Highness Sekiryuutei's request. Okay, when I come back next time, I will give you the detailed information about the [Holy Messenger] system." Michael smiled. "Thank you." Ito Cheng nodded and thanked. "Michael, I'll leave the explanation in Valhalla to you. If not, even Odin will be dispatched, which will be a headache. Also, after this incident, we have to inform Mount Sumeru. Okay." Azazel added. Valhalla, the Hall of Heroes, is a palace used to entertain heroic warriors in Norse mythology. The same is true in this world, and to a certain extent, together with the name Aesir, it refers to the forces of Norse mythology. Mount Sumeru. There is nothing to explain about the holy mountain in Buddhism. It was the place of practice for the first generation of monkeys. "Yes, after all, relying solely on the explanations of the Governor of the Fallen Angels and the Demon King is not convincing. Let me convey it. After all, I am used to reporting to [God]." Michael nodded in agreement. After saying that, without hesitation, his wings fluttered, and he led his subordinates to fly into the sky. "I chose peace. Fallen angels will never go to war with angels or demons from now on. Those who are dissatisfied can leave. However, I will not hesitate to kill you next time we meet. Anyone who wants to follow me, just follow me. !" After Michael and the angels left, Azazel turned to look at the Fallen Angel soldiers waiting on the playground and said loudly. "Our lives, until our death, exist for the Governor!" The fallen angels present roared in unison. "Thank you." Azazel looked at the fallen angels in the field quietly and thanked them. Then they were given the order to leave. Then the fallen angels unfolded their magic array and disappeared in a rising light. Afterwards, the soldiers on the devil's side also used the magic circle to return to the underworld. "The rest will be left to Sajax. I'm tired, so I'll go back first." The only remaining fallen angel, Azazel, sighed, walked toward the entrance of the academy, and said. "It seems like there's nothing going on here. I'll go back too." Ito Cheng said. "Oh, by the way, Sajax, please teach me the details about Demon Chess later." Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped and turned to Sajax and said to him. "Okay." Sajax agreed simply. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him, then activated teleportation and disappeared from everyone's eyes. ¡°I¡¯m quite busy tonight.¡± Sirzechs sighed softly. The peace talks were suspended for about half a month. It was only restarted in July, and on the second day of the talks, the representatives from heaven, Archangel Michael, the Governor of the Fallen Angel Central Organization [Son of God Monitor] Azazel, and the representatives from the underworld, Demon King Sajax Lucifer, Representing their respective forces, a peace agreement was signed under the witness of the soy sauce-like existence [Nitenryu] Ito Cheng. Since then, the battle between the three major forces has become a forbidden matter. Entered into coordination system. Because the stage where this peace agreement was concluded was at Kuao Academy, this agreement was named [Kuao Agreement]. Of course, the name of this agreement and its functions have nothing to do with Ito Cheng, but some things still have something to do with him. For example, on the day the meeting was reconvened, Michael sent the production materials for the Holy Messenger System of Heaven. For example, after the meeting. As a gift to talk to Mount Meru, Michael, Azazel and Sajax will leave the monkeys imprisoned by him. For another example, for some unknown reason, in addition to the name [Nitenryu] of Ito Cheng, Azazel still became the instructor of the supernatural research club composed of Rias, just like in the original work. ¡­¡­ "I seeThat's it I didn't expect that the magic circle here has this function, tsk. It is indeed a chess piece system made by the two transcendent demon kings, Sajax and Achuka. It is really strange. The place¡­¡­" Sitting on the sofa in the rented apartment, Ito Cheng lowered his head and looked at the production materials related to the demon chess piece system transferred by Rias in his hand, and let out a series of sighs. "Huh~ I finally figured out all the key points of making the Demon Chess." After a long while, Ito Cheng put down the thick dozen of magic materials in his hand and relaxed with a long breath. "Sir, take a rest." aside. Lina Li?He walked up to Ito Cheng's body unconsciously, stretched out his hands to gently hold his shoulders, and squeezed them gently. "That's fine." Ito Cheng smiled. Then he put the information aside and leaned his whole body on the back of the sofa. Enjoying Lenali's massage. "My lord." After a moment of silence, Linali called out. "Huh?" Ito Cheng responded in a low voice. "If you make the new chess piece, will there be a place for me in it?" Linali asked softly with a face full of anxiety, nervousness and anticipation. "Where is your position" Ito Cheng opened his eyes and looked at Linali's face, who was looking down at him. "Maybe there will be. But maybe it won't be a powerful chess piece." Ito Cheng thought for a while and said. "It doesn't matter, as long as you have it." Linali said quickly with a face full of surprise. Ito Cheng nodded slightly, without saying anything, he closed his eyes again and rested. At this time, Ito Cheng clearly felt that Linali's movements of squeezing his shoulders became more attentive, and the feeling he felt became more comfortable. "The position of a chess piece" Ito Cheng thought to himself. To be honest, at the beginning, he really never thought about giving Linali a chess piece and turning her into his dependent. After all, there are impressions in the original work. Ito Cheng's feelings towards Linali cannot be said to be good. At most, they are ordinary. They are just like treating an insignificant ordinary person. He even thought about waiting for the end of this world to treat him. Its 'release' plan. However, as time went by, after Linali showed enough care for him, Ito Cheng also slightly changed his feelings towards her, and his attitude towards her improved, but it was just a little bit better, and it was still the same. I didn't think about what to do with her. The reason is still the same. Her performance in the original work affected the evaluation too much. But now that she has taken the initiative, Ito Cheng can't help but think about her a little bit. After all, no matter what, there is a romantic relationship between the two, and the other party is attentive to him after being planted with spiritual seeds. It can be said that he is loyal and puts all his body and soul into him, which is worth his waste. A chess piece brings it into the system of dependents. "Let's talk about it then." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng reopened his eyes, sat up, turned over his hands and took out the relevant information on the Holy Messenger System given by Michael and started to read it. The so-called holy messenger system, like the demon chess piece system, is something that uses a medium to transform humans into the required race and give them power. It's just that unlike the devil's chess piece system, which is based on chess, the heavenly messenger system uses playing cards. Since K is the king, the others A to Q are subordinates. Therefore, the number of personnel is slightly smaller than that of chess, only twelve. But like its original creation, the Demon Chess system, the Holy Messenger system also has Jokers (ghost cards/kings) similar to mutated chess pieces. It¡¯s just that in the heaven, Jokers are a special group, and they are no longer under the name of any K, that is, the Seraph. They were pulled out separately and formed into a unit to execute the special ¡®amnesty order¡¯. For example, Diorio Jez Alder, who holds the God-killing tool - Huangtian Thunder Prison, which has the ability to control all attributes and change the weather, and later became the leader of the DXD special terrorist operations countermeasures team, is a Joker. . It took more than half a day for Ito to finally understand all the contents of the Holy Angel system to the extent that he could make holy playing cards according to the script. But it¡¯s not enough! So it was only after Ito stayed at home for three consecutive days that he completely understood the demon chess piece system and the holy messenger system, and could start modifying and replacing the core arrays and rules. It¡¯s just that at this time, it¡¯s time for him to leave the house again. So starting from today, Kuou Academy officially entered the summer vacation, and he was required to accompany Rias and her family members back to the underworld to attend the newcomer introduction meeting. Ito Cheng simply tidied up in the mirror, then left the apartment and came to the academy to join Rias and others who had already prepared. There are eight people in total, namely Minister Rias, Deputy Minister Akeno Himejima, members Koneko Tashiro, Yuto Kiba, Xenovia, instructor Azazel and tenant Kuroka Tashiro. And the unscrupulous person and "nurse" doctor Ito Cheng. Text Chapter 1737 Re-entering the Underworld There was nothing to say about the process of going to the underworld. They took the normal channels, so after more than an hour, the group successfully arrived at Gremory House. ¡°It¡¯s just that at this time, the eight people who arrived turned into seven people. The other person, Azazel, went straight to the Demon King's territory without stopping to discuss the follow-up matters of peace. Of course, Ito Cheng didn't stay with Rias and others for long. He was probably with Rias's mother, Venelana Gremory, and Rias's nephew, Milikai. After S-Gremory had a lunch, he said goodbye under the leadership of Gurefia and came to the laboratory used when helping people 'breed' last time. As expected, the female demon Cyndia, who was already slightly pregnant, appeared in the laboratory. "Old rules, take off your pants and lie down on the bed." Ito Cheng ordered directly without being polite. Cyndia, who had long been accustomed to Ito Cheng's behavior, was also straightforward. She quickly took off her lower body clothes, walked to the side of the support bed, lay down on it, and skillfully spread her legs and placed them on the bed. On the semicircular brackets on both sides under the end of the bed. A short while later, Ito Cheng, who had changed into medical protective clothing, came to the end of the bed, took the duckbill and carefully opened the cavity, and carefully observed the situation inside the cavity. After a moment, he nodded, straightened up and said, "Put your legs down." Scindia put down his legs as instructed. Then Ito Cheng walked aside, pulled the color Doppler ultrasound machine over, picked up the ultrasonic transmitter and said, "Lift up your shirt." Cyndia quickly lifted up her shirt, revealing her belly like a beer belly. Ito Cheng took the friction fluid, squeezed some ointment and rubbed it on Scindia's belly, then used an ultrasonic transmitter to grind it open and began to examine her. "Sir, how is the situation?" Cyndia asked with a somewhat anxious expression. "Very good, everything is normal. As long as you keep it up, I believe you will have a healthy baby after a while." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Really? That's great!" Cyndia exhaled a long breath and said a little excitedly. "Don't be so excited. Being overjoyed or sad is not good for the fetus." Ito Cheng glanced at Scindia on the bed and warned. "Okay, sir, I will pay attention." Upon hearing this, Cyndia quickly took two deep breaths to suppress her excitement. "Okay, you can get up." At this time, Ito Cheng turned off the color Doppler ultrasound machine. Putting down the ultrasonic transmitter, he casually took out some tissues from the tissue box nearby and gave them to Cindia. "Thank you." Cyndia thanked her. Ito Cheng stood up, took off his medical protective clothing, and walked towards the door of the laboratory. "Everything went well. Now we're just waiting for the baby to be born." Ito came to the door and said to the silver-haired maid Gulefia who was guarding here. "I will report to Sajax." Gurefia said. Then the two briefly chatted for a few words, then ended the examination and said hello to the pregnant woman Scindia. He returned to the room temporarily given to him in the main house and continued his research. In order to make the most suitable chess pieces, Ito Cheng prepared three sets of plans in terms of chess piece selection alone. One set was adapted from the current Demon Chess. Apart from excluding the demon reincarnation magic circle and adding some other magic circle to replace it, other abilities and effects remain unchanged. The other set is based on the Holy Messenger system and is also excluded from the angel reincarnation magic circle constructed by the system. Keep the original tone unchanged. The last set is a chess piece system based on the form of Chinese chess, borrowing the functions of the demon chess piece system and the sacred messenger system. ¡°However, except for the first set of solutions, Ito Chengdu is not satisfied with the design of the other two systems. First, let¡¯s talk about the Holy Messenger System. Probably because it is a system developed based on the conditions of the heavens and the rules of the poker game, it has great suppression on job levels, that is, subordinates cannot surpass their superiors, and the job hierarchy is too strict. Ito Cheng didn't like this very much. After all, the original reason why he made the chess pieces was to use them for the women in the Rubik's Cube world to increase their abilities! The second is to popularize it worldwide. Although the chess system does not have that kind of substantial position suppression, there are still some flaws in the rules of use. For example, the problem of prime ministers and scholars being unable to travel far. For example, soldiers crossing a river are only concerned about the problem of cars. Although?This can be circumvented by some means, but the root cause remains. Unless you are not planning to use the rules of chess pieces to start a game, its function in this regard will be a little worse than that of Demon Chess. So in the end, after much deliberation, Ito Cheng chose to eliminate the Demon Reincarnation Array in Demon Chess and add other strengthened arrays. This simple and practical design scheme for transforming chess pieces. Of course, this is the plan chosen for the popularization of the Rubik's Cube world and the launch of similar ranked games in the future. The one he uses is completely unrestricted by rules and is a combination of chess and chess. Having soldiers, cannons, horses, chariots, prime ministers, scholars, monks and queens does not rely on chess. Among them, the pawns are the pawns of Western chess, which have the ability to change. It can be turned into any other chess piece except the king, including the prime minister, soldiers, cannons, etc. The formation prepared to replace the demon reincarnation magic formation is the physical strengthening formation. Cannon is the cannon of Chinese chess, which has the ability of precision. The replacement array is also a physical strengthening array, but the strengthening direction is different from the front strengthening tip of the soldier chess pieces, with a little more emphasis. The knight is the chess horse and has speed. Replace the demon reincarnation magic circle with a physical strengthening magic circle with side seed enhancement. The rook is still a chess rook, with high attack and high defense. As for the phase, it is mixed with the queen of chess, possessing the abilities of all chess pieces except the king and soldiers. Replace the magic circle with a multi-enhanced magic circle. Shi is a mutant taxi, which means ancient assassin, and has the ability to sneak and track. Replace the magic circle with a dark element affinity magic circle, or replace it with a powerful core of a magic weapon. The monk is a chess monk with magical powers. Finally, there is the emperor, a trinity of generals, commanders, and kings, who still adopts the rule of determining strength and weakness based on the user's own abilities. In this way, the framework of the two systems was decided by Ito Cheng. Then, in Ito Cheng's constant modification of the details of the magic circle, in an attempt to avoid the collapse of the magic circle after replacement, one night passed in the blink of an eye, and the next day came. In the morning, Ito Cheng and Rias¡¯s family had breakfast after a brief wash, and then took a train to the city where the new demon gathering was held - the city of the Demon King. More than three hours later, the group arrived in the city. "As expected of a [city], it looks just like a metropolis in the human world." Ito Cheng, who got off the train and came to the platform, looked at the scene in front of him that was almost a replica of a modern city train station and couldn't help but conclude. exclaimed in admiration. "This is Luciferdo, the city ruled by the Demon King. This is the old capital of the underworld controlled by the old Demon King Lucifer." Kiba Yuto on the side explained. Speaking of which, compared to [Nitenryu] There are more, making people feel as if he is an indigenous person. "We are going to transfer to the subway now. If we walk on the ground, it will cause a commotion." Kiba Yuto said again without realizing it. "Ah~~! It's Princess Rias~~~~~~!" At this moment, an excited shout rang out on the platform. Then the demons on the platform all set their sights on Rias, who was wearing the uniform of Kuou Academy. It¡¯s like looking at a big star that you can only see on TV. "Because Buchou is the younger sister of the Demon King. She is also very beautiful, and is very popular among lower- and intermediate-level demons." Akeno Himejima said in Ito Shige's ear with a smile. Ito nodded calmly. To put it bluntly, it's the same as a certain person in the previous life who was "obscene" and "white and rich". "Ah~~~~~~~~~~~~~~. So many demons" Gaspar, who was timid by nature, let out a long cry and hid behind the kitten. "It's really troubling. It's better to take the subway before it turns into a commotion. Are there special trains prepared?" Seeing the situation in front of her, Rias sighed helplessly, then turned to the black-clothed man next to her. the male asked. Just like the eldest lady of a noble family always brings a few people with her when she goes out, these men in black are Rias's entourage during this trip, plus bodyguards, responsible for handling some chores and reflecting her noble status. "Rias-sama~~~~~!" The male demon on the platform made an excited killing sound. Rias smiled helplessly and waved to the crowd. Fortunately, this situation did not last long, and then the group of people left the public platform, surrounded by bodyguards in black, came to the subway station, and took the train they had just contacted.He used a broken car and drove away from the platform. About five minutes later, the train stopped in front of a new platform. Immediately, the group of people stepped off the train, led by Rias to the elevator on the platform, and took the elevator upstairs. "Everyone, let me say it again. No matter what happens, we must treat it with a normal attitude. No matter what the other party says, we must not do anything. The people above are our future opponents. Don't look ugly." In the elevator Rias said to her family members as they ascended. "Especially you, Cheng, remember not to cause trouble for me later." Then, Rias glared at Ito Cheng with a vicious look and told him. "Don't worry, you have a lot of people [Nitenryu], and you won't be as knowledgeable as a group of unsophisticated guys." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "snort." Text Chapter 1738 Newcomers Meeting PS: Thank you "157747860" for your valuable monthly vote. PS, it¡¯s still the same as before, upload first and modify later. It is worth mentioning that, except for Ito Cheng, who insisted on coming because he was bored and had a thick skin, all the people who came to the newcomer meeting were Rias's family members, such as Tashiro Kuroka. This kind of irrelevant person was directly left in Gremory's mansion. After a while, the elevator finally stopped. "Ding." The elevator door opened, and a huge lobby instantly came into view. "Welcome, Lord Gremory. Please come over here." In the hall, several people who should be servants bent down and saluted. Then a man walked out and bowed down to lead the way. Rias was present, Ito Cheng was by her side, and the others were a little behind and followed the servant as they walked towards the inner room. Not long after, more than twenty strange figures appeared in everyone's eyes. "Sairaorg!" Rias greeted one of them. Hearing the greeting, the man turned around, and after realizing it was Rias, he walked over. The other person is a male, very young, he looks about 17 or 18 years old, with black hair and a very strong build. Judging from his temperament and the way he feels, he looks like a gangster in the human world. guy. "Long time no see, Rias." The visitor, Sairaorg, smiled. "Yeah, it's been a long time. It seems like you're doing well, and there's someone you're meeting for the first time this time. He's Sairaorg Bal. My cousin from my mother's side." Rias smiled. He stretched out his hand, shook it with the other party, then turned around and introduced to the family members behind him and Ito Cheng. "I am Sairaorg Baal. The next head of the Baal family." Sairaorg looked at Akeno and others and smiled. Baal, as its name implies, is a symbol of nobility. He is the head of the seventy-two demon gods, the strongest existence under the demon king, and the family of the titled king. Of course, if placed in the world of God Killer. He was the first disobedient god to be killed by Ito Cheng! So indirectly speaking, Ito Cheng is still very close to the Baal family. At least he inherited the priesthood when Baal was a 'god'. "Sairaorg, this is Ito Cheng." After Sairaorg introduced himself, Rias pointed at Ito Cheng and introduced him alone. "Ito Cheng? The [Shin Nitenryuu] who defeated [White Dragon Emperor] and took [White Dragon] as his own?" Sairaorg said in surprise. "Sorry, I'm rude." Then, he immediately came back to his senses. With a friendly smile on his face, he stretched out his hand and said. "It seems that I am well-known in the underworld." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and shook Sairaorg's hand, smiling. "It's more than just being famous." Sairaorg shook his head slightly and smiled. Then the two of them withdrew their hands. "By the way, what are you doing in this passage?" Rias asked curiously after seeing the two of them getting to know each other. "Ah, I was just hanging out because I was a little bored." Sairaorg said. "Bored? Are everyone else here too?" Rias asked. "Agares and Astaroth are both here. As a result, it was Zeffador who came. As soon as I arrived, I saw Zeffador and Agares competing." Sairaorg He explained with a look of disgust. Agares and Astarote are surnames, representing the two demon god families of Agares and Astarote respectively. Among them, Ito Cheng of Agares has met, the guy who provided sperm for him to conduct initial research, but I don't know if it is that person who came to attend the newcomer meeting this time. As for Astalot, although Ito Cheng had never met anyone from that family, he did not dare to underestimate him. After all, his surname was Astalot. It is the surname of Beelzebub, one of the current four demon kings, and a fellow transcendent like Sarzechs. ¡°Dong dong dong dong¡­¡± At this moment, a violent collision sounded, and the entire building shook violently as if it was in an earthquake zone. Hearing the sound, Rias walked towards the door not far away without hesitation. Sairaorg, Ito Nari, Akeno and other Rias's family members quickly followed. "Really, that's why I said we don't need to meet before we start." On the way. Sairaorg sighed helplessly. The journey was not long, and soon the group arrived at the gate. On the other side of the wide open door is a dilapidated scene.?The tables, chairs, and decorations that looked very luxurious were all destroyed and turned into various old pieces scattered on the ground. And in the center of the large room, there were two teams of demons confronting each other. Each held a weapon, looking ready to fight at any time. The team looks very much in line with the image of ancient demon legends, exuding an evil aura. The first team is relatively ordinary and seems to have adapted to the changes of the times. It looks similar to the common demon descendants in modern times. Not far from one of the teams, an elegant young man with a gentle expression on his face was sitting at an undamaged table and chair, drinking tea leisurely. "Zeldor, if you want to start a fight in a place like this, I have no choice but to accompany you. But you will die! Do you really want to die that much? The higher-ups shouldn't blame you if they kill you, right?" The female demon group in the confrontation Said in a cold tone. "Haha! How dare you say that, stinky woman! It's rare that I ask you to go to the single room over there for a shot! The ladies in Agares are really well-guarded, that's why they're annoying! Hey, that's why there are no men Have you always been a virgin? Really, every one of the women affiliated with the Demon King are virgins and they are no match for you! That¡¯s why I kindly ask you if you need to start a ritual!" Used by a male named Zeldor Said in brisk language. "This is a place for everyone to rest before starting. To be precise, this is a place where young demons gather to communicate. That is, for young demons to say hello to each other. But the hot-blooded guys gather If we are together, there will definitely be some problems. Even the ancient demons from the old family and superior demons are no exception." Sairaorg explained in a low voice on the side. ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to get involved with irrelevant things, but now I have no choice.¡± After saying that, he twisted his neck and walked between the two groups of people. "Everyone, watch him carefully - Sairaorg. He is the number one among the young demons." Rias said softly to Kiba Yuto and the others. "Princess Xigbala of the Agares family, and Zeffadolu, the fierce son of the Gracia Labos family. If you continue, I will be your opponent. Listen carefully, even if you suddenly come out and say These, but this is an ultimatum. If there is more trouble next, my fists will not be merciful." Sairaorg said in an arrogant tone as he walked to the middle of the field. In terms of posture, he does look a bit like Barr. And these words directly caused a look of contempt and anger to appear on Zefadolu's face, and he said indiscriminately, "The Barr family's incompetence" "Boom!" But before he finished speaking, a muffled sound suddenly sounded, and then Zefadolu's body quickly flew towards the wall aside, hitting the wall hard with a bang, and the solid wall was shattered. Irregular crack marks were created. "Plop." Then, Zeffadolu fell off the wall and passed out. "I said it. This is an ultimatum." Sairaorg moved his wrist and said softly. "asshole!" "Damn the Barr family!" Zefaduolu¡¯s subordinates cursed angrily. "Take good care of your master. This is the most important thing you should do now. Even if you challenge me, there will be no results. The important activities are about to begin, so hurry up and help your master reply. Sairaorg said with a calm expression. Then he turned to look at the woman from the Agas family. "There's still time. Go put some makeup on. You can't bring evil things to events." "I, I understand." The woman from the Agas family, who looked a little uncomfortable, responded casually, and then stepped aside with her family members. "Go and call the staff. The damage here is too serious. I can't even drink tea with Rias." Sairaorg, who had resolved the dispute on the scene with a decisive attitude, ordered the surrounding servants. "Rias. Gui'an, Teacher Ito." At this moment, a new voice rang in the ears of Rias and the others. "Gui'an, Sona." Rias turned around and greeted with a smile on her face. The people coming were none other than the student council president, Sona Shitori, and her soldier, Shirou Samoto. "Gui'an, Sona." Ito Cheng smiled. It has to be said that the repair work in the Demon Realm was very fast. With the help of magic, it didn¡¯t take long for the originally dilapidated party room to look brand new again, and all kinds of needed items were added. Then Ito Cheng accompanied RiasHe, Shitori Sona, and Sairaorg, who had finished handling the remaining matters, chose a corner and sat down. "Go and call the staff. The damage here is too serious. I can't even drink tea with Rias." Sairaorg, who had resolved the dispute on the scene with a decisive attitude, ordered the surrounding servants. "Rias. Gui'an, Teacher Ito." At this moment, a new voice rang in the ears of Rias and the others. "Gui'an, Sona." Rias turned around and greeted with a smile on her face. The people coming were none other than the student council president, Sona Shitori, and her soldier, Shirou Samoto. "Gui'an, Sona." Ito Cheng smiled. It has to be said that the repair work in the Demon Realm was very fast. With the help of magic, it didn¡¯t take long for the originally dilapidated party room to look brand new again, and all kinds of needed items were added. ¡° Then Ito Cheng, Rias, Shitori Sona, and Sairaorg, who had finished handling the remaining matters, chose a corner and sat down. Text Chapter 1739 Discussion ps: Thank you to "¡áDream Man¡â" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you to "Second Kill Potato" and "Haha A Divine Word" for their rewards. In the large and bright room, Ito Cheng sat leisurely on a sofa and looked ahead quietly. A dark chess piece was suspended in front of him, spinning regularly, as if wondering what the person was showing. "Huh~ It's finally done. It's all thanks to the collective efforts of my subordinates." Ito took a long breath and whispered to himself. This is a chess piece that represents the king in chess. It is also the core of the system of the four different chess pieces he created and the source of all connections! After the staff of the magic device research and production department in the Rubik's Cube world, with the help of the magic quantum computer, they finally came up with the most reasonable manufacturing plan yesterday, and sent it to the robot in progress through the power of the Rubik's Cube. In the mind of Ito Cheng who is studying. Then it took another half a day to make it by Ito Cheng himself. Correspondingly, the final version of the chess pieces of the chess series and the Chinese chess series were also sent as tasks to the magic item production department of the Rubik's Cube World, and they will carry out mass production in line with the new rules of the Rubik's Cube World Center Management Committee. A round of policy propaganda was distributed to each world, and preparations were made for a game competition similar to the Devil High School World Ranking Game. Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed the king's chess piece that was spinning in front of him. In an instant, a deep and mysterious black light seemed to break free from restraints and obstacles, blooming outwards from between Ito Cheng's fingers. It illuminates the bright room into darkness. Then, after more than ten seconds, the light slowly disappeared. Ito Cheng slowly opened his clenched palms. It¡¯s just that at this moment, where is the slightest trace of King¡¯s chess in his hand? Only clear lines of palm prints appeared in the air. ¡°Dong dong dong.¡± At this moment, a gentle knock on the door suddenly rang. "Come in." Ito Cheng put down his palm, raised his head and shouted softly. "Click!" The door opened, and a maid walked in from behind the open door. "My lord, Miss Rias, please go to the hall." The maid bowed and saluted. "I understand." Ito Cheng nodded and said. With that said, he stood up from the sofa and walked towards the door. "Bang." After he walked out of the room. The maid standing sideways at the door closed the door behind her. ¡­¡­ "Hahahaha. Ito Cheng, you are finally out." A burst of hearty laughter immediately rang in the ears of Ito Cheng who had just walked into the hall. "Sairaorg? Why are you here?" Ito Cheng turned to look at the person who laughed, and asked in surprise. In the center of the hall. Sairaorg, dressed in a casual suit, stood in front of a sofa. Looking at him with a smile on his face. Rias as the master. She was sitting on the European-style sofa beside her, drinking black tea elegantly. Under the care of her [Queen] Akeno Himejima, she looked at everything in front of her with a smile. "You must have forgotten, right? We made an agreement that day. We should find a time to have a serious battle." Sairaorg raised an eyebrow and said. "Oh, look at me." When Ito Cheng heard this, he immediately recalled the agreement he made during the chat at the newcomers' meeting that day. He raised his hand and patted his forehead, apologizing on his face. "I've been thinking about the new chess pieces lately, and I forgot about this. I'm sorry, I'm sorry." "New chess pieces? You also want to participate in the Ra Ting Game Invitational Tournament?" Sairaorg said in surprise. The so-called ra-ting game invitational tournament is a large-scale ra-ting game competition organized to celebrate the signing of the tripartite peace agreement. It's just that compared to the previous aristocratic games where pure demons participated, this time there are many more participating parties. Not only demons, but also other game enthusiasts from other forces who were invited by the Governor of the Fallen Angels. Participation is a grand occasion. "This hasn't been decided yet, maybe." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "It would be the best if I could participate. I'm really looking forward to defeating [Two Heavenly Dragons] in front of everyone." Sairaorg said half-jokingly. "I hope you still have this confidence after the competition." Ito Cheng chuckled noncommittally. "If you are planning to participate in a competitive game, forget about this competition. Maintaining a certain degree of mystery between each other's opponents is also the fun of the game. Isn't it?" Sairaorg said with a smile. "Say?As if I will definitely participate in the rap game. "Ito Cheng smiled. "Why not?" Sairaorg asked. "Is it so easy to find you as a dependent? You know, I don't want to make up for it." Ito Cheng said angrily. Then his expression changed, and there was a vulgar expression on his face that all men knew, and he continued, "What's more, I want to leave the position of family members to my harem." "Uh" Sairaorg was at a loss for words. "It's a pity that Rias herself is the king, and Akeno, Koneko, and Xenovia are all her dependents. Otherwise, I really want to transfer them all into my dependents." Ito Cheng didn't care about Sairaorg. , stated in a self-conscious tone with a regretful tone. "Hmph." Rias immediately let out a rude snort when she heard Ito Cheng blatantly tried to push her against the wall. "Hehehehe" Akeno let out a habitual weird laugh in coordination. As for Koneko and Xenovia, one seems to be entangled by Kuroka upstairs, and the other is training Gaspar with Yuuto Kiba. They are not in the hall, so they cannot express any opinions. "Forget it, in that case, I'd better compare. Let me see how powerful this generation of Sekiryuutei who has the title of [Two Heavenly Dragons] is." Sairaorg shook his head and said. "Rias, can you help us arrange the venue?" Sairaorg turned to look at Rias who was drinking tea and asked. "Of course." Rias smiled. Then he put down the teacup in his hand and stood up from the sofa. "Please follow me." Rias greeted. ? said. Then he turned around and walked out of the house. Ito Cheng and Sairaorg didn't hesitate and quickly followed. Under the leadership of Rias, everyone walked out of the mansion and walked around to a very empty field. "Ah~~~~~I can't do it anymore, I can't do it anymore! Let me go." In the field, Gaspar, who was being chased by the volleyballs thrown by Xenovia, screamed in a soft voice. road. "No, today's training has not been completed yet. Hurry up!" Xenovia retorted unceremoniously. "Yuto-senpai, help!" Gaspar asked another man in the field for help. "For the sake of the minister, Gasper, please be aggrieved." Kiba Yuto said softly. ¡°Ah~~~~~It¡¯s so annoying!¡± Gaspar shouted. "Bah bang bang" At this moment, a crisp burst of applause rang out. Jenova, Kiba Yuto and others were running around all over the place. The attention of Gaspar, who was not using the artifact to increase his proficiency, was attracted to him. "Minister." Kiba Yuto and Xenovia shouted in unison. ¡°Minister~~~¡± Gaspar yelled. "Okay, stop now and come over here." Rias, who was standing aside, said with a gentle look on her face. Hearing this, Jenova dropped the ball in his hand. Together with Kiba Yuuto, they walked towards where Rias was. As for Gaspar. He ran to Rias' side the moment she appeared. "Sairaorg. What do you think of this place?" Rias turned to look at Sairaorg beside her and said. The venue is huge, comparable to a large stadium. The ground is flat, like a small plain. The earth was solid and hard, with only a thin layer of sand covering it. Surrounded by a rolling mountain range. "Okay." Sairaorg smiled. After saying that, he strode into the venue. Seeing this, Ito Cheng also stepped into the venue. The two stopped three or four meters apart and looked at each other. Sairaorg took off the top of his casual suit, revealing the white shirt underneath. He threw the suit to the ground near Rias, and his whole body began to exude a strong aura. "Come on. Let me see the strength of Lord [Er Tianlong]." Sairaorg said loudly. As soon as he finished speaking, his whole body's momentum surged, and he pressed towards Ito Cheng in an exaggerated manner. Opposite him, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, with a calm expression on his face, not affected by Sairaorg's aura at all. "I am coming!" Sairaorg Tiger roared, and with a muffled bang, his body suddenly turned into an afterimage and rushed in front of Ito Cheng, punching Ito Cheng on the cheek. Ito Cheng raised his arm and put it in front of his fist. "Boom!" A loud noise instantly erupted with the two people as the center, and then a shock wave of air visible to the naked eye swept up the dust and rushed around.Go. "Huh? As expected of Er Tianlong, there was no change after he punched me forcefully." Sairaorg said in surprise while maintaining the posture of punching out his fist. Although Sairaorg was born in the Baal clan, he did not inherit the unique destructive power of the Baal clan, so he was called a defective product by his father and relatives in the Baal clan, and he was a despised existence. , so he received a lot of unfair treatment since he was a child, and was even sent to the poorest area on the edge of the Baal Territory, living a miserable life like an ordinary low-level demon. But despite this, Sairaorg's mother, who was born in the lion family Wabra, did not give up on him, and urged him to practice with a stern attitude, until Sairaorg gained powerful [power] and fought back to Baal. family, defeated his half-brother and became the next heir. So Sairaorg¡¯s strength is not in magic power or special abilities, but in that astonishing and exaggerated power! In the original work, his power is so strong that even Hyoudou Issei who uses the Forbidden Hand - the Sekiryuutei's Armor can't resist, which shows how powerful he is. "Why is there no change? It hurts." Ito Cheng said with a bitter smile. This is the truth. Although his body was strong enough to receive Sairaorg's fist without being injured, it would not hurt him without the edge. Under this powerful bombardment that could obviously break mountains and crack rocks, Ito Cheng finally felt the pain he had not seen for a long time. . But on the contrary, a kind of excitement about fame emerged from the bottom of his heart. "I'm not a masochist" Feeling the excitement rising in his heart, Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice, then looked directly at Sairaorg and shouted, "Come again." "Okay!" Sairaorg, who was also filled with fighting enthusiasm, responded loudly. Immediately, the two of them stopped being polite and started a close-quarters fight with punches to the flesh. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" ? A series of violent roars and the wind impact of the strong blade were generated one after another during the confrontation between the two people, spreading in all directions. "So strong." Xenovia said with eyes shining. "Wow, wow, that's scary." Gaspar hid his body behind Rias and said with a trembling voice, as if he was about to cry. "Take a good look, this is the strength of the younger generation's No. 1. But I believe that one day we can surpass him!" Rias said softly but firmly. "Yes." Kiba Yuto and other Rias's family members responded in unison. In the field, Sairaorg turned his fists, elbows, shoulders, knees, horns, head, etc. into weapons, and launched a violent attack on Ito Cheng with a wild fighting style like an ancient berserker. Ito Shige looked calm and gentle, moving his hands and feet lightly, blocking and sending lightly. He seemed to be in danger at any time, but he was as stable as a rock in the sea. No matter how Sairaorg bombarded him, he could not move the important things. The attack stayed on his body for half of it. "Hahahaha, great, so happy." During the attack, Sairaorg let out a heroic laugh. "What? Are you going to launch your ultimate move?" Ito Shigei blocked all Sairaorg's attacks as if he had launched an air control circle, turned away, and created depressions of different sizes on the surrounding ground. Smiled. "Yes. You are indeed a man who has achieved the title of [Two Heavenly Dragons]. I can see that I can't defeat you just by relying on me now. But I also swore other powers, and I will never defeat you until there is a crisis in the underworld." Use. So let us use our strongest power to deliver the final blow to determine the winner." Sairaorg suggested. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed. "boom!" Immediately, the two of them jumped back and retreated after another exchange of blows. "Hey, I didn't expect you to be so strong. I couldn't even force out the power of your artifact." Sairaorg stepped back and looked at Ito Cheng opposite and sighed. "Although the artifact is strong, the key lies in yourself. Only when you are strong can you be truly strong." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Hahahaha, yes. Only when you are strong can you be truly strong." Sairaorg, who knew the truth of this sentence very well because of his own experience, laughed and agreed. "Come on, let me end this sparring session with each other's strongest blow." Sairaorg said loudly. "Click, click." After saying that, Sairaorg clenched his fists, causing them to make a crisp bone-exploding sound. He lowered his body slightly and unleashed all his magic power. In an instant, a huge tsunami-like magic power exploded from Sairaorg's body. Ito ChengweiweiWith a smile, the power in his body began to circulate silently. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1740 A woman¡¯s rakugo triggered by one sentence "ah!" With a wild roar, Sairaorg, who was surrounded by huge magic power like armor, turned into an afterimage and rushed in front of Ito Nari, punching him with a fist. Ito Cheng was silent, sitting on his horse with his waist down, and punched out as if it were normal. There was no apparent fluctuation in power, nor was it an ordinary right punch that made people feel mysterious. The next second, a magic light enveloped them, and a pair of ordinary fists collided hard together. "Boom!" In an instant, a huge thunderous roar immediately erupted above the entire venue. At the same time, a powerful shock wave, like a level 12 typhoon, spread out in all directions. The shock wave blew up dust, carrying Sha Shuo, and rushed away quickly. Rias stretched one arm forward, erecting a magic barrier in front of herself and her family, blocking the shock wave that blew in front of her. The unblocked shock wave and sand turned into two torrents, rushing past Rias and her family members from both sides. Rias and the others ignored the situation on both sides and quickly looked towards the field. Almost as soon as they returned their gaze to the field, a figure flew backwards like a discharged cannonball. It¡¯s Sairaorg. "Boom!" Immediately afterwards, another loud noise rang out from the field, and then an irregular crack, centered on Ito Cheng's feet, spread directly for seven or eight meters and appeared on the ground, shooting out a large piece of dim smoke. "Hoo~" Then, Ito let out a long breath. He closed his fists and stood up straight, raising his eyes and looking forward. Directly in front of his sight, Sairaorg's body flew dozens of meters before weakening. The force poured into his body drove him to the ground, like a ball. Like this, it rolled forward a few meters before stopping completely. Then, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared next to Sairaorg who was in a very embarrassed state. He held out his hand and said, "Are you okay?" "Cough. Cough, cough, it's okay." Sairaorg waved his hand and coughed. But judging from the pained look on his face. Obviously not feeling well. "It hurts a lot." Ito Cheng chuckled. Then, without waiting for Sairaorg to speak. Then he continued minding his own business, "You're pretty good. Even though you hit me with a [Tianchizhengquan] from the front, you didn't break even one of your arms. It shows that your body is strong enough." "Is that fist called [Heaven and Earth Right Fist]?" Sairaorg stood up, looked down at his right hand, which was still trembling, with veins appearing on the surface, and looked like a sick chicken's claw, and said softly. "Yes. [Heaven and Earth Right Fist]. It is a right fist that I created after referring to the many martial arts I have practiced. How about it, is it powerful?" He also set his sights on Sairaorg's sick chicken paw. Ito Cheng said with a smile on his palm. "It's more than goodLooking at the situation, my hand is probably useless before the rough game of the newbie meeting begins." Sairaorg shook his head and smiled bitterly. "I told you before, don't spar with Cheng before the game starts. You just don't stop. It's okay now." At this time, Rias, who came over with her family members, shook her head helplessly. smiled. "What's the point?" Sairaorg smiled nonchalantly, "As long as I don't let the enemy get close to me in the game. I believe in the strength of my relatives, and they will definitely help me win the game." victorious." Rias shook her head and said nothing, then said, "Let's go back to the mansion first so that the doctor can help you treat her." "No need to bother." Ito Cheng waved his hand and said with a smile. After saying that, he reached out and grabbed Sairaorg's chicken-like palm, straightened his arm, and slapped Sairaorg's arm with his right hand. When Sairaorg gasped in pain, he wiped it away with his secret strength. The various forces trapped in the muscle texture of his arm guided them to flow backwards towards Sairaorg's palm. It didn¡¯t take long for Sairaorg¡¯s palm to become like an inflated rubber ball. It swelled so much that you could even see the blood vessels and muscle patterns buried under the almost transparent skin. At this time, Ito Cheng, who happened to move his palm to Sairaorg's wrist, turned his palm and slapped Sairaorg's palm. "Snapped!" "Poof!" In an instant, two muffled sounds were heard, and a blood mist exploded in an instant, filling everyone's eyes. Ito Cheng waved his arm,??Combated the blood mist into a ball and threw it into the distant sky. ??????????????????????????????????????????:?????????????????????????:? Looking?at?Sairaorg¡¯s?palms,?where?does?it?still?look?a little bit swollen like a ball just now? It's just that if the skin cracks are a bit unbelievable, it will look particularly scary. But it's just scary. With the current medical technology in the underworld, it only takes a matter of minutes to cure an injury of this degree. Ito Shigeya, who had the idea of ????rescuing people to the lowest level and sending a complete set of love, turned over his hand and grabbed a ball of life energy and threw it into Sairaorg's palm. Under the influence of life energy, Sairaorg's palm recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than half a minute, it completely returned to its normal state. "I'm trying." Ito Cheng let go of his hand and smiled. "Tsk, I didn't expect that [Er Tianlong] not only has exaggerated combat abilities, but also has such powerful healing skills. And you are also designing and making your own chess pieces. I really don't know what you can't do?" From time to time, he moved his palms with his hands. Sairaorg sighed as he clenched his fist, spread it out, clenched his fist, and spread it out. As soon as these words came out, Rias and others, who knew that Ito Cheng could make artifacts more than Sairaorg, also set their inquiring eyes on Ito Cheng and wanted to hear his answer. ¡°It¡¯s very simple, I don¡¯t know how to give birth.¡± Ito Cheng spread his hands and shrugged. "" Sairaorg was choked again and was speechless. "It doesn't matter, I can help you give birth." Jenova, who has never forgotten the goal of having a child, said. "If it comes to your mind, I can do it too." Akeno agreed without any sign of weakness. "Akeno, Xenovia." Rias shouted with the majesty of a minister. "Nari, what's your choice?" Akeno ignored Rias and looked at Ito Cheng with a smile. "Hahaha, we all give birth, we all give birth. You guys help me give birth to the baby together." Ito Cheng laughed dryly and said shamelessly. "In that case, let's get started quickly." Xenovia said impatiently. "Jenova!" Rias shouted with a slightly louder voice. "Minister, do you want to be the first? If you are the minister, I can wait." Xenovia turned to look at Rias and said seriously. ¡°It¡¯s just that when this kind of topic is mentioned in a serious tone, there is a strong sense of violation no matter how you look at it. "Ah~ I'm really not willing to give in. The first position is going to be taken away by the minister." Akeno said with a regretful tone on the side. "Akeno, Xenovia, please stop it!" Rias said loudly. Looking at everything in front of him, Sairaorg suddenly felt that his existence was a bit unnecessary, so he laughed dryly and said goodbye, "Well, I still need to train, so I'll leave first. Rias, help me tell my aunt later. .¡± "Aren't you going to stay for dinner?" Rias turned to look at Sairaorg and said. "No." Sairaorg shook his head. Then he looked at Ito Cheng with a serious face and continued, "Ito Cheng, I will go back and strengthen my training. Sooner or later, I will defeat you." "You're welcome at any time." Ito Cheng said with a confident look on his face. Afterwards, Sairaorg said goodbye to everyone, turned around and left the training ground, and disappeared from everyone's eyes after a while. "Akino, Xenovia, let's talk about the topic we just talked about." After Sairaorg left, Rias immediately felt a strong sense of oppression and looked directly at Akeno and Xenovia. said. "Ah la la la, minister, are you serious?" Akeno said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s fine, we can discuss the smooth sequence of sperm retrieval, which will help the unity of the team and increase the chance of pregnancy.¡± Xenovia, who did not understand the development of the situation, replied in a serious manner. "Hehehehe" After hearing Xenovia's words, Akeno let out a cheerful laugh that made people clearly feel the joy contained in it. "Gaspar, let's go practice." From the side, Kiba Yuto suddenly said to Gaspar. Gaspar first looked at Rias, then at Akeno and Xenovia. Finally, he didn't know what he thought of, and timidly nodded and agreed, "Okay, okay." ¡°Buchou, Gaspar and I went to practice.¡± Kiba Yuto saluted. "Go, don't be too tired." Rias waved her hand and instructed. After receiving permission, Kiba Yuto and Gaspar quickly escaped from the terrifying aura created by the women. "Well, um, I just got the chess pieces and promised to take the kitten's sister Kuroka into my family. I'll go over first." Seeing Kiba Yuto and KazuoIto Cheng said with a smile as he ran away and did not want to get involved in the 'battle' between women. Although this ¡®battle¡¯ was ultimately triggered by his words "Have you got the new chess pieces?" Before Ito Cheng could make any move, Rias immediately turned around and looked over, surprised. "Well, I just made it before the discussion with Sairaorg." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. "You want to accept Heige as your dependent?" Akeno then asked. "Yes. You also know that I promised her at the beginning." Ito Cheng continued to admit. "What position are you going to give her?" Rias asked again. "A monk. After all, she used to be a monk." Ito Cheng replied after thinking for a while. "Then let's go there together." Rias decided. After saying that, he couldn't help but reached out and took Ito Cheng's hand, pulling her towards the room where Tashiro Kuroka was. "Minister, are you declaring sovereignty?" Akeno's charming voice came from behind. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1741 Dependents A few minutes later, Ito Cheng, Rias, Himejima Akeno, and Xenovia appeared in Tashiro Kuroka's room. "Hey, there are a lot of people meowing." Tacheng Heige, who still had his chest partially open, revealing most of his round shoulders and a pair of white and smooth shoulders, said with interest as he looked at the few people who appeared in the room. Next to her was the Tacheng kitten who was helplessly entangled by her. At this time, the kitten looked down at the magazine in his hand expressionlessly. "My chess pieces are ready. So I ask you again now, are you willing to become my dependent?" Ito Cheng stepped forward and stood in front of Tashiro Kuroka, looking at her seriously and said. "Is it done?" Tacheng Heige said in surprise. As a prisoner who has been eating and drinking in the Supernatural Research Society for so long, she naturally knows that Ito Cheng wants to change the chess piece system and develop a regular chess family system suitable for human use. It's just that she didn't care too much in her heart, because she didn't think that this kind of thing could be developed by Ito Cheng in a short time. After all, the Demon Chess system was jointly produced by the two demon kings. Although it is not stated explicitly, some of the family members' contributions should be included. The Holy Messenger System of Heaven is also the result of the combined efforts of the four Seraphs and the six Seraphs, by replacing some of the magic arrays in the Demon Chess with corresponding magic circles. They are all products of the team and cannot be completed by one individual. . It's just that Tashiro Kuroka doesn't understand that Ito Shige, who seems to be only one person, is not really just one person. Behind him, there is a world existence that can defeat any of the three major forces, and with pure technology In terms of the height of a tree, it completely crushes the achievements of various power systems in this world. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t waste any time. He turned over his hand and took out the dark monk chess piece. He spread it out in the palm of his hand and placed it in front of Tashiro Kuroka. "Hey, it's really done." Tacheng Heige said in surprise as he reached out to take the chess piece, brought it to his eyes and looked through it. "How about it? Your choice?" Ito Cheng said softly. "You should know about me, right?" Tashiro Kuroka raised his head, looked at Ito Cheng's face with rare seriousness and said, "I once killed my master. Even so, you have to recruit me to be yours." Are you your dependent? Aren't you afraid that one day, I will kill you too?" As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the room immediately became stagnant. Especially the Tacheng kitten beside him, who had no reaction at all, his pupils shrank and his body began to tremble unnoticeably. Feel the changes in the kitten. Ito Cheng turned around and walked to the kitten, stretched out his hand to pull it into his arms, gently stroked her back with his hand to comfort her, and replied quietly without looking back. Looking at Ito Cheng's actions, Tashiro Kuroka's eyes also changed slightly, but he didn't say anything. "It doesn't matter. If I don't even have this little confidence, I wouldn't be me." Ito Shigehan turned his head, looked at Tashiro Kuroka sitting aside and smiled lightly, "And even if you take a step back, you have Do you have the strength to kill me?¡± "That's not necessarily the case. The only way to kill someone is through a frontal attack." Tacheng Heige said with a charming smile. By this time, Tacheng Koneko had returned to normal. After finding herself being hugged by Ito Cheng, she immediately pushed him away with a red face. Turned and walked aside. "Poisoning, sneak attacks, ambushes by contacting outsiders, etc., do you mean these?" Ito Cheng shrugged, turned and looked at Tashiro Kuroka and said. "That's right, meow." Tacheng Heige smiled. "You can try it and see who is unlucky in the end." Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and chuckled. Although these words were spoken lightly and without any momentum. But somehow, a very dangerous feeling suddenly arose in Tacheng Heige's heart, causing the hair on her tail to explode. Tacheng Heige quickly suppressed the strangeness in his heart. He looked at Ito Cheng in front of him seriously, then suddenly smiled and said, "Since you are so confident, I will accept your invitation." As he spoke, he played with the black chess piece representing the monk in his hand. "I've thought about it." Ito Cheng finally confirmed. "Of course. It's time for me to find a 'food master'." Tacheng Heige said in a charming tone. These words reveal from the side that she is not a dependent of Vali, but still maintains the body of a lost demon, but she joins Vali and Monkey in the form of a mercenary team in other world novels. . certainly. This is just a joke. Anyone who really thinks that her Heige wants to find a 'food owner' is a big fool! ?With her strength, even if she really became a kinsman, she would still be at the stage of breaking away from the system and becoming an independent king. There is no need to mess around following a certain lord. "I, in the name of Ito Cheng, give this order. I officially recognize you, Tacheng Kuroka, as my dependent!" Ito Cheng ignored her joke and shouted directly in a solemn voice. As he finished speaking, the King's Chess in his body shook slightly, sending out an inexplicable wave that connected to the Monk's Chess in Tacheng Black Singer. Then at the next moment, Monk Chess suddenly burst into bright light, and with the help of a strange magic circle that suddenly appeared behind Tacheng Heige, it slowly sank into Tacheng Heige's body. Half a minute later, the light of the magic circle disappeared, showing Tacheng Heige without any change. "Meeting~ It feels like we haven't seen it for a long time." Tacheng Heige opened his eyes, feeling the magic power emerging from his body, and chuckled. "From now on, you are my master. Your Majesty, the great [Nitenryu]." Then, Tashiro Kuroka looked up at Ito Cheng and said with a very seductive and charming expression. "Congratulations, Cheng, you have received a good family member." Seeing that everything was over, Rias on the side congratulated. "It's a pity that I can't take you all as my dependents." Ito Cheng said regretfully. "By the way, Master, do you need someone to help you sleep with you?" At this moment, Tacheng Heige's voice sounded in the room again and said. As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the room became weird again. Rias, Akeno, and Koneko each cast their gazes on Ito Cheng. Tashiro Kuroka, who didn't seem to notice that the atmosphere in the room had become weird, continued to talk to himself, "I want a dragon's child. A particularly powerful dragon's child. Although I asked Vali, he was rejected. So, the only one left is you, the master. Dragons based on humans are very rare, meow. And the DNA of the Ertian dragon is enough. I want to leave a child. So, I need a DNA provider, meow. " These words were so similar to Xenovia¡¯s purpose that Ito couldn¡¯t help but recall what happened that day in the equipment warehouse of Kuoh Academy. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng set his sights on Xenovia. "Another one. Really, why are they all like this?" Rias raised her hand to touch the devil and said helplessly. "Sure enough, having a child with a dragon is the best choice." Xenovia said with bright eyes as if she had found a like-minded person. "Hehehehe" Akeno didn't say anything, but raised her palm slightly, covering her lips, and let out a laugh of unknown meaning. "No. I won't give up the teacher to my sister." At this time, the kitten suddenly rushed in front of Ito Cheng, opened his arms, stared at Tashiro Kuroka like a hen protecting its calf, and said. "Baiyin, you can't say that. Now I am the master's dependent. It is normal to do some intimate activities that exceed the limit with the master." Tacheng Heige said with a proud face. And while talking, he used the space spell derived from the barrier technique to jump to Ito Cheng's side, stretched out his hands to hug Ito Cheng's body from behind, and pressed his plump breasts against his. on the back. "Really, Master-chan?" Tashiro Kuroka stuck his head out from Ito Cheng's shoulder, stuck out his tongue and licked his neck. "Meet~ Master, it smells so good." Tacheng Heige said with blurred eyes. "Kuroge, leave Cheng's side." Rias said in a deep voice with a flash of anger in her eyes. "Yes. Although you also want the teacher's semen, things like this have to come first, first served. It's not your turn yet." Xenovia agreed. But what she said really made people feel speechless. "Crackling" Although Akeno didn¡¯t say anything, a ball of thunderball appeared in his hand at some point. "Sister" Kitty also stared at Tacheng Heige. "It's really an interesting change." Looking at the changes on the field, Tacheng Heige showed a mischievous smile on his face. Then he said again, "Master, as long as you want, you can do it in any position." "It's adding fuel to the fire." Ito Cheng sighed. Then without any nonsense, he directly activated teleportation and disappeared from the room. "Hmph." Seeing Ito Cheng disappear, Rias snorted coldly. Akeno put away the thunder ball in his hand. Xenovia sighed with regret, obviously in her opinion, this rare opportunity had been missed again. "Baiyin, please take good care of me in the future." Tacheng Heige looked at Qiu with a smile.The excited Tacheng kitten said softly. "Humph." Tacheng Mao turned his head to the side and ignored Heige. As for the other side, Ito Cheng who returned to the room assigned to him in the Gremory house did not stay long. After leaving a mark in an inconspicuous place, he activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and disappeared from the room. Returned to the rented apartment in the human world. "Master." As expected, Linali, who stayed in the apartment, immediately sent a surprise greeting. Ito Cheng took out a black soldier chess piece with his palm, and threw it towards Linali. "Snapped!" Linali raised her hand and took the chess piece. "This is" Linali said with an expression of surprise and excitement on her face after seeing clearly what the thing in her hand was. "The chess pieces that I promised you back then should be integrated." Ito Cheng said softly. "yes." Text Chapter 1742 Night X Calibration PS: Thanks to "Xueyu Qifeng" and "Qitian Jiuye" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "909040591" for their rewards. Night, in the Gremory house, in the room where Ito Cheng is. With the appearance of a magic circle blooming with white light, Tacheng Heige's figure appeared in the room. Then, before the light of the magic circle dissipated, Tashiro Kuroka jumped onto the large aristocratic bed in front of her with a cat leap, and sat on the body of Ito Shige who opened his eyes and looked at her. "Master, I'm here." Tashiro Kuroka leaned down, stretched out his tongue and gently licked Ito Cheng's neck, and said softly. "Let's start mating." "Mating" As soon as the word "Mating" came out, a strong and unhealthy heavy taste emerged from the bottom of Ito Cheng's heart. But in addition, a strange sense of excitement also surged into his heart, making Ito Cheng feel a little excited. "Are you acting like this to prevent me from taking action against the kitten?" However, although his heart was beating, Ito Cheng did not take any action in agreement. Instead, he looked into Kuroka's eyes and said softly. As soon as the words fell, Tacheng Heige's seductive movements immediately stopped. "What are you talking about, Master? I really want to mate with Master and give birth to a child with dragon genes." But immediately, Tashiro Kuroka returned to normal again, gently pushing aside Ito Cheng's clothes to reveal He gently stroked his solid chest and said in a tired voice. "I know why you killed that guy in the first place and became the reason why you became a lost demon." Feeling the touch of Tashiro Kuroka, Ito Cheng looked up at the ceiling and said softly. "It's to protect the kitten, right?" Hearing this unexpected answer, Tacheng Heige paused again. Because the truth of this matter should only be known to her and the demon she killed, and since the demon was dead, the reason why it happened in the first place became a secret that only she could know. Unexpectedly, Now it was said by another stranger. This made Tacheng Heige's heart beat heavily, and his expression hidden in the darkness was a little stiff. "What are you talking about, master? Are you trying to find a reason to impress me? It's useless. If one day I am really dissatisfied, I will kill the master just like before." Cheng Heige said softly. "You're lying again." Ito Cheng sighed softly, "Just now, I clearly heard the changes in your heartbeat. Such physiological changes cannot be deceived." ¡°That¡¯s just because someone is in estrus.¡± Tacheng Heige retorted without hesitation. Then he reached out and grabbed one of Ito Cheng's arms, put his palm on his chest, and said charmingly, "I don't believe it. Master, please feel it and see if it is dancing as fast now?" Instantly, a soft and warm touch came from the palm of my hand. At the same time, a rhythmic and strong heartbeat also came from Tacheng Heige's body. "Don't worry, I won't touch the kitten. She is still too young. I will wait until she grows up and she is willing to touch her again." I ignored Tacheng Heige's deliberate act. The disguise and temptation, Ito Cheng continued to talk to himself. Hearing this, Tacheng Heige fell silent. Ito Shige didn¡¯t urge him, and let Kuroka Tashiro, who had stopped moving, press on his body. "Yeah." However, at this moment, a soft sound came from the door, attracting the eyes of Tashiro Kuroka and Ito Cheng who were silent. Then I saw the door behind the open door. Rias, wearing a light pink translucent gauze pajamas, walked into the house with a gloomy expression. "I knew you would come here at night." Rias said in a deep voice while looking at Tashiro Kuroka who was still leaning on Ito Shige. "Because I am a rare master, meow. As a dependent, of course I have to sleep with the master, isn't it right?" Tacheng Heige said with a smile. And after finishing speaking, he deliberately stuck out his tongue and licked Ito Cheng's chest. "The master's smell is really fascinating." Tacheng Heige said intoxicatedly. "You" Rias glared at Tacheng Heige. Then he made up his mind and strode to the bed without hesitation, squatting down and sitting on the edge of the bed. He raised his legs and sat on Ito Cheng's bed. "I'll sleep here tonight." Rias took off her pink pajamas and only her underwear, letting herself lie down completely naked. She turned sideways and hugged one of Ito Cheng's arms tightly. Say it in your arms??. ¡°Oh, is the princess also in estrus?¡± Tacheng Heige said with interest. "Heige, pay attention to your identity." Rias said solemnly. "Are you planning to use your identity to oppress others? But don't forget. I am the master's dependent." Tacheng Heige said with an unmoved smile. "Master, you won't drive me away, right?" Then, Tacheng Heige was like an abandoned kitten. He asked timidly with a look of pity on his face. Seeing this, Ito Cheng couldn't help but show a speechless look on his face. "Ah, pull, pull, it's so lively." At this moment, accompanied by familiar spoken words and ways of speaking, Himejima Akeno, wearing black lace underwear, appeared in front of the door. "I think you don't mind if there is one more person, right?" With that said, Akeno Himejima also walked to the bed, got into Ito Shige's bed, and lay down on the other side of him, smiling and looking at Rias on the other side. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ But fortunately, that¡¯s it. I don¡¯t know if Xenovia slept to death or didn¡¯t think about the night attack, so she didn¡¯t appear after Akeno Himejima. The Tacheng kitten probably really fell asleep, so he didn't come to join in the fun, which made Ito Cheng feel relieved a lot. "Okay, go to bed." Ito Cheng, who had a headache from the secret fight between the three, shouted lowly, then used telekinesis to close the door of Ouchi's room, and hugged Rias and Akeno into his arms. , and used telekinesis to suppress Tacheng Heige on his body, took off her clothes with teleportation, and hugged the three of them to rest. "Meow?" Tacheng Heige, who felt a slight chill on his body, narrowed his eyes and let out a low cry. However, he didn't resist, and looked at Rias and Akeno on both sides with a smile. He generously reached out and hugged Ito Cheng, his legs were entangled with his legs, he lowered his head and chose a comfortable position to rest. Because they were trapped by Tashiro Kuroka, Rias and Akeno, who could no longer look at each other, also withdrew their gazes, shrinking from Ito Shige's evil deeds. In this way, it remained like a sandwich biscuit, and the whole night passed peacefully. ¡­¡­ the next day. In the morning, after a quiet breakfast. "Kuroge, starting from today, you will train the kitten on the use of fairy energy." Ito Cheng, who followed Rias and others to the training ground behind the mansion, turned to Tashiro Kuroka who was standing next to him. . "Does the master want to help the princess and the others improve their strength and win the Rating Game?" Heige asked with interest. "Have you heard about it too?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "Don't forget, I am also living in the Gremory family's mansion now. You can find out about this kind of thing if you pay a little more attention." Tacheng Heige said with a smile. "That's right. After all, this match with the opponent is Rias's first battle, so it's normal for her to attract attention." Ito Cheng chuckled. "How about it? Is it okay?" Then, Ito Cheng asked again. ¡°Since it¡¯s the master¡¯s order, it¡¯s okay.¡± Tacheng Heige said with a smile. Ito Cheng nodded, and shouted to the Tacheng kitten in the field, "Kitten. Come here." Hearing the greeting, Tacheng Kitten stepped over. "Kitten, I'm going to let Kuroka guide you in the practice of celestial arts. Is that okay?" When Kitten came closer, Ito Cheng asked. "" Kitty looked up at Heige and remained silent. "You also want to help Rias. You don't want Rias to lose in this RatingGame, right?" Ito Cheng said softly. The kitten nodded silently. "In that case, let's learn senjutsu from Heige. You must know that in terms of the number of dependents, you are much smaller than the student council president. You will definitely be suppressed by the opponent during the battle, so strengthen your own strength. Only by learning one or two unique skills can you turn defeat into victory. For you, practicing celestial magic is the best choice. After all, you have the foundation, right?" Ito Cheng stated. "I can practice by myself." Kitty whispered. "Let Heige guide you. After all, Xianjutsu is not the magic you are familiar with. It is a very dangerous practice system. If you are not proficient in it, you will hurt yourself. You don't want to do it before the game starts. Sometimes non-combat attrition happens.?" Ito Cheng chuckled. As Ito Cheng said, magic is a very dangerous power! Because its source is the vast energy of heaven and earth, but it is not selectively absorbed like the cultivation system, but it is not afraid of whoever comes! But you have to know. Not all the energy contained in the energy of heaven and earth is positive energy, but is also filled with a large amount of negative yin energy. If it is not handled properly, the body will be possessed by yin energy and become a beast that only knows about killing. Therefore, before the cultivation reaches a certain level, the increase in combat power and damage caused by the magic to the user are almost equally huge. It requires the guidance of an expert who is proficient in the magic, otherwise it will be extremely dangerous. ¡°Then, okay.¡± Tacheng Maomao thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. "Oh, I can finally play with Baiyin again. Sister, I'm so happy." Hearing the kitten's answer, Heige immediately jumped to the kitten's side, stretched out his hand to hug him, and kissed him cheek to cheek. Grinding. "Go ahead." Ito Cheng smiled. Then Tacheng Heige took the kitten towards the forest not far away. Just like cultivation in the main world, the best place to practice immortality is still deep in the mountains and old forests. Because this kind of place is far away from the world, there is relatively less negative yin energy, and there is a lot of peaceful nature. Life energy is one of the best magical energies for beginners to come into contact with. "Thank you." After the two left, Rias came over and thanked her softly. ¡°Do we still need to say thank you between the two of us?¡± Ito Cheng chuckled. Then Ito Cheng stayed at the training ground for a while, then said goodbye to Rias and others and left, wandering around the underworld. "Although the underworld is vast and sparsely populated, it seems that it is not the first choice for connecting." Ito Cheng thought to himself, using his own method to wander around the underworld land near the Gremory family mansion. Immediately, with a thought, a dimensional transfer magic array was launched under the feet, and in the light rising into the sky, it quickly disappeared from the underworld. The next moment, Ito Cheng's figure appeared above the town in the human world. Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed again and disappeared from the place. ¡°A moment later, in the deep sea south of Japan Island, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure reappeared. "The Rubik's Cube, detect the space within a thousand-kilometer radius below." Ito Cheng ordered from the bottom of his heart. In an instant, a strange energy fluctuation that ordinary people could not feel quickly spread to all directions with Ito as the center, disappearing from his perception almost in the blink of an eye. Then, about half a minute later, the information about the Rubik's Cube appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. [Detection completed. No complete attached world was found, no half-dimension was found, no special space was found, and space bubbles were found: ***334] After browsing the information in his mind, Ito Cheng nodded slightly and ordered again, "Screen all the space bubbles and select the largest ones to capture." [yes. ] Then, another special wave spread out with Ito as the center. Probably because of the need to capture space bubbles for migration, the speed this time was a little slower. It was not until almost a minute passed that the successful answer to the Rubik's Cube came to my mind. ¡° Then Ito Cheng turned his hand and took out a finger-thick short stick made of copper essence, and used his mental power as a carving knife to carve mysterious and complex marks on the copper essence short stick. "Magic Cube, fix the captured space bubble to the calibration stick in my hand." A moment later, Ito Cheng, who had made something from the short copper stick, ordered again. Although he didn¡¯t see anything strange, Ito Cheng clearly felt the subtle aura coming from the short copper stick in his hand that was different from before. "It's done." Ito Cheng secretly said. Then he moved and rushed into the sky like a rocket. After a while, as the resistance around him suddenly disappeared, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the cosmic orbit of the earth in the human world of Devil High School, and placed the copper-made space calibration in his hand into the geosynchronous orbit, as if Satellites also rotate as the earth rotates. "It's time to take a look at the situation of the space bubble." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and pointed his finger at the space, and a dark space crack appeared in front of Ito Cheng in the slight flicker of the calibration. Ito Cheng dodged and got into the crack in space. Text Chapter 1743 Tree Gate This is a small space, only the size of a normal house. It is empty and dark inside, without any elements or matter, just like a real void. "Fortunately, I don't plan to do anything too exaggerated with this space, otherwise it would be enough trouble just to renovate it." Looking at everything in front of him, Ito Cheng sighed softly. Then Ito Cheng ejected with five fingers, shooting five red, red-yellow, red-black, red-green, or gold rays of light into the space. The five rays of light were flying and quickly disappeared into the dark space. The next moment, the space shook slightly, and the energy of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth faintly filled the space. Then Ito Cheng kept moving and continued to shoot the five elements of energy everywhere in the space. He stopped again after most of it disappeared. It¡¯s just at this time that the originally dead silence has become a lot more vivid, allowing people to clearly feel the ¡®vitality¡¯ of the space. But this is not enough for Ito Cheng! Immediately, Ito Cheng thought again, and then a large handful of soil nearly one meter thick appeared in the space, filling it perfectly into the space, becoming the land of this empty space. It was at this time that the originally chaotic five elements in the space were able to come together. Under the influence of the land occupying an important position in the entire space, the normal cycle of energy of the five elements began, allowing the rules of the space to change. Transformation from disorder to order. Seeing this, Ito Cheng nodded with slight satisfaction. But the movement of his hand still did not stop, and he waved lightly. A pit about three meters in diameter and more than half a meter deep appeared on the ground. ¡° Then Ito Cheng released his spiritual power and began to carve at the bottom of the pit. In just three or four minutes, a stream of water silently emerged from the bottom of the pit and turned into a beach. With the subsequent supply of water flowing out, the pit was slowly filled. At this time, Ito turned his palm again, and a small branch that was no longer than an adult's forearm with a green leaf on it appeared in his palm. Toss gently. Throw it into the center of the rising puddle. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. The falling branch paused slightly, then plunged straight up and down into the center of the puddle, causing the branch to tremble slightly. Seeing this, Ito Cheng waved his hand and threw a ball of world power at him. With the help of this fist-sized world power. The small branches are like taking a lot of fertilizer. It grew like crazy. In a short time, it grew from less than the height of an adult's forearm to a length of nearly one meter, and its roots were deeply rooted in the soil. "When will it be connected?" Ito Cheng asked aloud. "It looks like we have to spend another fortune." After a short moment of silence, Ito Cheng sighed helplessly. ? said. Ito Cheng used his palm again, made a ball of world power, and threw it towards the small branch in the center of the puddle. ¡°Earth, water, and wood are all supported, so it¡¯s time to work on gold and fire.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a ball of blazing white light the size of a blue ball suddenly appeared in Ito Cheng's palm, and he threw it into the sky with his hand. "Definitely!" After the light ball flew to the top of the space, Ito Cheng shouted in a low voice. In an instant, the light ball seemed to be stuck to something with glue, and it stayed quietly high in the sky. Like a small artificial sun, it illuminated the originally dark space brightly. ¡° Then Ito Cheng withdrew his gaze, took out several sharp swords, and arranged them on the edge of the space in the manner of the Nine Palaces and Bagua. At this point, the five elements energy in the space has completely stabilized. "It's finally ready to use. Now it's up to you." Ito Cheng said, looking at the small branches in the puddle. As if he could understand Ito Cheng's words, the small branch's body trembled slightly, causing ripples to form in the water that had just filled the pit. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, then took out a full large oxygen bottle, put it at his feet, and turned on the switch. "Chi~" In an instant, a clear sound of jets of air rang out in the extremely silent space. ¡°Then Ito Cheng once again summoned a large ball of five-element energy and threw it into the space, and then activated the dimension transfer magic circle. In the bright white light it rose, it disappeared from the greatly changed space. ¡­¡­ A few days later, with the sudden appearance of a magic circle, Ito Cheng's figure emerged from the exploded light beam and reappeared in the transformedIn the space bubble. "Whew~ the air quality is good." Ito Cheng, who ducked to the empty oxygen bottle, said to himself. Then with a thought, he put away the oxygen bottle and looked up at the small branches in the puddle. It has grown a little taller, reaching 1.2 meters. If you grow a little taller, you'll reach the point where it's time to take the bus. Seeing this, Ito Cheng nodded and without hesitation made a fist-sized ball of world power and threw it at the sapling. "Is it okay?" Ito Cheng said to himself. "Okay, let's get started." After a short moment of silence, Ito Cheng said again. The moment he finished speaking, a strange wave spread from Ito Cheng's body and rushed straight to the small branches in the puddle in front of him. At the same time, the small branches that felt this strange energy fluctuation trembled slightly, and a blue light suddenly bloomed all over their bodies. Almost at the moment when this blue light appeared, the wood element energy in the entire space surged crazily, bursting out with powerful life force, making the entire space seem as if it had entered a state of accelerated time, with a large number of miscellaneous elements. Grass grew crazily on the originally bare land, and in a blink of an eye it grew to an adult size, emitting a fresh grassy smell. Fortunately, this explosion did not last long, that is, in a little more than half a minute, the energy explosion stopped. Then a mysterious and unpredictable power, deeper than simple space power, spread from the small branch, blurring the distance of about one meter in the puddle where it was located, as if the space was covered by something. Filled the same. At this time, Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and stepped towards the small branch. "The effect of space distortion, so close to the end of the world" Ito Cheng, who walked on the water waves like a fairy and came within a one-meter radius of the small branch, felt the spatial changes in this area. With a flash of his figure, he suddenly appeared in another space. This is a vast and boundless forest. A giant tree so tall that no one can see its crown stands in it, making a pleasant sound of "rustling" in the occasional breeze. This giant tree is none other than the World Tree planted in the center of the Rubik's Cube World! By analogy, this new world is nowhere else but Ito Cheng¡¯s Rubik¡¯s Cube world. "Is this the way to transfer between World Trees? It's really magical." Ito Cheng turned to face the tall World Tree and chuckled. "By the way, speaking of this, how many World Trees have you been in contact with during this period?" Ito Cheng asked. "Why only two?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "" "That's it. I understand. When the connection here is stable, I will go and see the two worlds you are connected to." Ito Cheng smiled after understanding the reason. Then he walked out again and reappeared in the transformed space bubble with the power of the World Tree. Ito Cheng, who reappeared at the edge of the puddle, turned around and looked at the new sapling formed by splitting the upper and lower branches from the main body of the World Tree with satisfaction, and then activated the dimension transfer magic circle to leave the space bubble. The reason why Ito Shige went to such great lengths to change the space bubble and spent the world's power to cultivate new branches of the World Tree is very simple. He wanted to add a new transfer method, hoping to find one that could avoid the impact of dimensional jumps. The other thing is out of some caution. After all, the world of Demon High School is a large world that is three-in-one plus many small worlds. It is filled with gods and god-level demons and other masters. It is basically impossible to complete the strategy of this world and devour it, so I think It would be difficult to take away Rias and the others. There is no way, Rias¡¯s sense of responsibility is too strong! For the sake of the Gremory family, it was impossible for her to follow Ito Cheng when she left. As a result, her family members, Akeno and others, naturally could not leave with her and could only stay in this world, separated from him. So in order to solve this problem, let Rias be able to return to the underworld at any time even if she leaves, or let Ito Nari himself be able to come here at any time to avoid the influence of the time difference and the movement of the World Tree that has long been forgotten The method was remembered by him, and the previous modifications and arrangements were made. As for why it is so troublesome to make space, space bubbles, and defensive circles, it is still because of that - there are too many gods and god-level guys in this world, and the unified combat power within the Rubik's Cube World Although it does not have??But if an invasion war breaks out, the losses will definitely be huge, so for the safety of the Rubik's Cube World, we have to do this. Someone else said, isn¡¯t there a Nordic pantheon in this world? Since there is Odin, then there should also be something like the World Tree, right? Why not just ask World Tree to contact there? It¡¯s not that Ito Cheng didn¡¯t consider this at first, but when he thought about the Nordic divine system over there, he and the demons were not absolute peacemakers, but could also be regarded as hostile camps. In addition, things like the World Tree are definitely not accessible to ordinary people, so I instinctively exclude this option and instead plant another World Tree by myself as a connecting portal for future transmission. The next moment, Ito Cheng's figure returned to the Gremory house in the underworld again, playing ambiguously with Rias, Akeno and others while waiting for the connection between the world trees to stabilize. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1744 PS: Well, it¡¯s better to wear it first and then change it. Just as dimensional travel using a Rubik's Cube is often affected by dimensional shocks and current dimensional jumps, travel between World Trees is also very unstable where it is established and requires a period of waiting for the connection between the two trees to change. Only when it is stable can we travel across worlds and across star seas. Otherwise, just like other methods, when using shuttle, they will be affected by dimensional earthquakes and dimensional winds, which will interrupt the connection and make the user get lost in the endless sea of ??dimensions. In this regard, it still refers to the two world trees that survive enough thoughts. If it is a new world tree, or one that does not survive long enough, not to mention that it will take a long time to wait for stability after establishment, and even establishing a channel between the two may not be successful. Therefore, Yggdrasil¡¯s consciousness and ability are insufficient! This is one of the reasons why it took so long for the World Tree in Ito Cheng's hands to establish a stable connection with the World Trees in two other worlds! As for another reason, it is the influence of the previously mentioned dimensional wind, dimensional earthquake, and the recent dimensional jump that has affected the entire dimensional sea. Fortunately, although the saplings used by Ito Cheng are small, they are directly split from the big trees. There is a certain guarantee in terms of consciousness and age. In addition, the two come out of one body, so it is easy to blend and connect without any obstacles, and they are nourished by the power of Ito Cheng's world. Therefore, as long as the connection can be stabilized at the beginning, with the relationship of the two coming out of one body, the channel can be used. It won't take long for it to be completely stable. Leisurely and bustling, time came to August 27th in a blink of an eye, the night before the official start of the Rating Game with Sona Shitori. On this day, Azazel, the former Governor of the Fallen Angel who had been busy and missing, finally appeared in Gremory's mansion and called everyone together. It was very honorable. Ito Cheng was also one of the people who were not expelled. He and Rias and others came to a large room in the mansion and sat down. "Rias. How much does Sona Sidi know about the Gremory Familia?" After everyone was done, Azazel looked at Rias and asked. "You know roughly everything. For example, you know the main weapons of Yuto, Akeno, and Xenovia. You may even know Gasper's artifact and Koneko's potential abilities." Rias He explained with some headache. "Well, that is to say, I have basically figured it out. So, how much do you know about the other party?" Azazel sighed and asked. "I know the abilities of Sona, the [Queen] who is the vice-president, and several others. Although there are some people whose abilities cannot be determined," Rias replied. "It's all an unfavorable situation. Well, these things happen all the time, whether in competition or actual combat. There are also examples of artifacts evolving and changing during battle. Just be careful and watch out. Your opponent's Is the number eight?" Azazel explained as an old man who had been on the battlefield. "Yes. One [King], one [Queen], one [Chariot], one [Knight], two [Monks], and two [Soldiers], a total of eight people. It seems that not all of them were used. The chess pieces look like there are two more than mine." Rias introduced. "In RatingGame, there are various types of people. Power, skill, warlock, and support. Among them, Rias is the warlock type. In other words, the type with excellent magic power. The same goes for Akeno. Kiba is the skill type. He is a person who fights with speed and skill. Jenova is a power type who is very good at speed. He is a one-hit kill type. Gasper is a support type that is closer to skill. Koneko is a power type." While saying this, Azazel also unfolded a piece of white paper on the table. Just like drawing a battle plan, everyone's name was written on the white paper, and a reasonable battle formation was roughly designed. Judging from the drawing, it looks very much like a pioneering group that downloaded a dungeon If I hadn't known that there is no World of Warcraft game in this world, Ito Chengdu would like to ask Azazel, are you a tribe or an alliance? "The most important thing to pay attention to in the power type is reflection. This is the most troublesome among the skill types. Although the reflection system also exists in the artifact. But when fighting this kind of opponent, the kitten still has a power type like Jenova. A single blow often results in a reversal of form. Reflection can return the opponent's strength plus your own strength. The stronger your attack, the greater the damage you will suffer." Ah, who finished roughly describing a formation diagram. Sacher began to explain the characteristics of combatants. ??It sounds like this so-called reflection is like the four ounces of gold in Tai Chi, the great movement of the Ming Dynasty, the grafting of flowers and trees in the Yihua Palace, and the fighting of the Murong family.The martial arts of "Star Shift" and "Star Shift" have the same nature. They are all techniques of drawing on the enemy's strength and one's own strength to attack the enemy forcefully. "If you want to reflect, just use force to overpower it." Xenovia said domineeringly. "Although it can be like this. If the opponent is a genius who is proficient in that area, it is a different matter. In that case, try to avoid attacking. If you are a person with reflex ability, let Akeno who uses magic or skill-based Kiba, or even have Gaspar corresponds to the vampire's special ability. Everything must be consistent. The strength type is very powerful. However, the risk is too high to fight the skill type." Azazel shook his head and said. Hearing this, Xenovia couldn't help but fell silent. From the look on her face, she seemed a little confused. "Let's do this, Jenova, you use your strongest strength to attack me." Seeing this. Ito Cheng on the side couldn't help but said something. "Huh?" Xenovia had a puzzled look on her face. "Aren't you a little confused? Then let's try it out." Ito Cheng stood up and said. "Okay then." Xenovia nodded in agreement, and then stood up. Seeing the two of them like this, the others also walked aside knowingly, leaving a place where the two of them could fight. "Hey!" At this moment, Jenova stopped and shouted. He punched Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng raised his hand, and his arm hit the inside of Jenova's wrist first. Then he turned around and grabbed Jenova's wrist with his backhand. While moving sideways, he grabbed The arm around Xenovia's wrist pulled sideways and pulled it out instantly. Xenovia staggered forward a few steps. "Do you understand?" Ito asked with a smile. A thoughtful look appeared on Xenovia's face. ¡°Obviously, even though it was just a simple fight, Jenova, who had good fighting qualifications, still vaguely grasped some key points. "The reason why a skilled person is a skilled person means that he has a certain level of skill. Therefore, in the face of a powerful person who does not have the same skill level, a skilled person has a strong advantage, so the risk is very high." See Jeno Ito Cheng, who understood a little bit, continued. "I understand." Xenovia nodded. "Okay, let me continue." Azazel nodded and said. "Rias, if there are people with reflexes among Sona and Sidi's followers, maybe the opponent will directly come to Koneko. If Koneko's explosion is too strong, just one hit of reflexes will be enough to eliminate him. When the time comes, Koneko will be eliminated. You have to organize your tactics well," Azazel said. Rias nodded to express her understanding. Then, Azazel said something accordingly, paid some attention to the situation, and sent everyone out. Probably because he knew that there was going to be a big war, the night passed peacefully. Neither Rias nor Akeno nor Xenovia came to attack Ito Cheng at night. As for the other Tashiro Kuroka, after talking about it that night, apart from being very charming and irritating on weekdays, he never climbed into Ito Cheng's bed again, which made him feel a little bit Pity. The next day, everyone got up early and finished washing, then watched Rias and her entourage disappear from their sight. The reason why I didn¡¯t go with them was not only that I was not a participant, but also because I received a VIP invitation from the Demon King¡¯s side and planned to go to the venue with Azazel to watch the game later. Time did not allow Ito Cheng to wait for long, that is, about ten minutes after Rias and others left, Azazel appeared in front of Ito Cheng, and came to Jimon with him and his dependents, Tower City Kuroka. There is a mobile magic circle underground in the city that is dedicated to the competition venue. Use the magic circle to enter the competition site. It only takes one hit to get you out. When the time comes, you need to organize your tactics well. "Azazel said. Rias nodded to express her understanding. Then, Azazel said something accordingly, paid some attention to the situation, and sent everyone out. Probably because he knew that there was going to be a big war, the night passed peacefully. Neither Rias nor Akeno nor Xenovia came to attack Ito Cheng at night. As for the other Tashiro Kuroka, after talking about it that night, apart from being very charming and irritating on weekdays, he never climbed into Ito Cheng's bed again, which made him feel a little bit Pity. The next day, everyone got up early and finished washing, then watched Rias and her entourage disappear from their sight. The reason why I didn¡¯t go with them was not only that I was not a participant, but also because I received a VIP invitation from the Demon King¡¯s side and planned to go with Azazel later.Go to the venue to watch the game. Time did not allow Ito Cheng to wait for long, that is, about ten minutes after Rias and others left, Azazel appeared in front of Ito Cheng, and came to Jimon with him and his dependents, Tower City Kuroka. There is a mobile magic circle underground in the city that is dedicated to the competition venue. Use the magic circle to enter the competition site. Familiar Tower City Heige came to the mobile magic circle underground in Gremory City that is dedicated to the competition venue, and used the magic circle to enter the competition site Text Chapter 1745 Rating Game PS: Thanks to "wongyt" for his valuable monthly vote, and thanks to "Second Kill Potato", "nxcx" and "Hehe Yishenci" for their rewards. Thanks to "Will Bully Me for Being Honest" for your review vote. "The first place the two camps will move to is the [main formation]. Rias-sama's main formation is located on the east side of the second floor, and Sona-sama's [main formation] is located on the west side of the first floor. [Soldier] If you want to [upgrade] , please rush to the opponent's [main formation]." Gurefia's voice sounded on the radio. "No wonder, it looks so familiar." Ito Cheng said suddenly. The so-called shopping mall is actually a comprehensive department store, which has everything. Everything you need in life, whether it is a pet store, a game center, a restaurant, a bookstore, a drug store, etc., it can be said that it is a shopping mall. In this building, you don¡¯t have to worry about spending money. "This competition has special regulations. The information has been sent to each camp, please confirm. As a recovery item, [Tears of Phoenix] will be distributed to each team. Also, the freezing time of the battle is Thirty minutes. During this period, both sides are prohibited from contact with their opponents. The start of the game is scheduled for thirty minutes," Gulefia continued on the broadcast. At the same time, maids walked into the hall one after another, delivering detailed information on additional rules related to the game into the hands of each spectator. Ito Cheng took the information and lowered his head to read it. ¡°The restrictions are really big.¡± Ito Cheng sighed after roughly browsing the additional rules. There are two additional rules, one is [cannot destroy the shopping mall used as a battle venue], and the other is [no use of Gaspar Verardi¡¯s artifact]! There is nothing much to say about the first one. It is to suppress large-scale magic attacks and to turn the game into a detailed battle scene to test the strategies of both sides. The second rule is more targeted, blocking Rias's hand, but the reason is very clear, because Gaspar's control of the artifact is not stable yet. It is easy to hurt himself, so for the purpose of protection, he is prohibited from activating the artifact. But in general, the two rules are not very beneficial to Rias. After all, what the holy sword Durandal in Xenovia's hands is best at is sending out holy impacts and causing large-scale damage to the surroundings Then Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at the picture on the screen. On the screen, Rias briefly discussed the arrangements with her family members and then divided them into four teams. The first team is Mao Mao himself, staying alone on the second floor and charging forward. The first team, consisting of Kiba Yuto and Xenovia, headed to the parking lot on the first floor of the mall. The first team is Gaspar, who uses vampire abilities to transform into a large number of bats, flying around the mall to collect intelligence. The remaining team consisted of Rias and Akeno. Stay in the formation for the time being and wait for the game to start before moving. In contrast, Sona Shitori, Rias' opponent, also made corresponding arrangements based on the information in her hands. For example, Shirou Samoto and Ryuko Imura, a little girl with twin tails, went to the second floor. For example, the queen - Shinra Tsubaki and the chariot - Yuryoshisha and the knight - Kamubao go to the underground parking lot. For example, the remaining two family members did nothing but wander around the mall. ¡­¡­ In this way, both parties do not know each other. Half an hour passed in an instant. "The time is up. Also, this game will take the form of a short-term decisive battle, with a time limit of three hours. So, the game begins now." Gurefia's voice came out on the radio at the right time. "It's very cool." Ito Cheng chuckled. "I hope Rias can win." Sirzechs said beside him. "Victory belongs to my Sona-chan." At this moment, accompanied by a strange voice, another demon king - Serafall Leviathan came to several people and said. "Is this the current [Sekiryuutei]?" Next to Serafall, an old man dressed like a Muslim looked at Ito Cheng up and down and said. Beside him, there was also a silver-haired girl wearing a skirt and armor. The expression on his face was also slightly curious as he looked at Ito Cheng. "Here, let me introduce you. This bastard old man who looks like he is getting better is the leader of Valhalla from the northern countryside, Odin." Azazel introduced in a bad tone. "Bad boy of fallen angels, you are slandering me." Odin said dissatisfied. "Then don't do anything obscene." Azazel retorted unceremoniously. "Hmph." Odin snorted and looked at Ito Cheng again. "There is a strange smell on your body."A moment later, a flash of light flashed in Odin's only remaining eye. nature. The taste he is talking about here is not a real taste, but something else that Odin values. "Really? There's probably something wrong with your nose." Ito Cheng, who also understood this, raised his eyebrows and retorted without any stage fright. "Really? Probably." Odin looked at Ito Cheng seriously again and chuckled. The two of them immediately ignored the topic. He turned his head and concentrated on watching the RatingGame game screen being played on the screen. Next to them, Sajax and Azazel looked at each other and said nothing, silently paying attention to the ongoing game. "One of Rias Gremory-sama's [monks] is leaving." At this moment, Grafia's announcement came over the radio. The [Monk] who was dismissed was Gaspar. Under the intentional guidance of Shitori Sona's two wandering family members, Gaspar, who transformed into a bat, was led to the food area. Then, due to the large number of bat clones that gathered, he returned to his human body and was suffocated by the smell of garlic that filled the food area. Fainted and left the battlefield. "A little trick." Odin said with disdain. ¡°Being able to make reasonable use of the advantages of the field and find ways to restrain your opponents is also smart.¡± Azazel chuckled. At the same time, Koneko on the second floor and Kiba Yuuto and Xenovia in the parking lot on the first floor also met their opponents, Shiro Sagimoto and Ryuko Imura, as well as Shinra Tsubaki and Yura respectively. There are three people, Yisha and Xunbaring. Then, the screen showing the scene on the second floor where the kitten was located flashed and suddenly turned into a blazing white. But then it returned to normal, and the scene on the second floor was remapped. I saw that at this time, the kitten with cat ears on its head and a cat tail behind its back had entered the Nekomata transformation, and its eyes were slightly closed with its senjutsu ability activated, and it attacked the little girl with twin ponytails named Ruruko Immura. Resisted vigorously. At the same time, a light blue energy beam connected between her and Shirou Samoto, who had an artifact in his hand not far away - the Black Dragon Veins. The power in his body was extracted by Shirou Shigen's artifact. But this situation soon changed. Seeing that under the repeated counterattacks of the kitten who had regained his vision, Imuraruruko's body soon began to shake, his eyes were in a trance, and he looked as if he was having a seizure. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Koneko instantly struck Immuraruko's chest with his fists covered with a faint white mist. "boom!" Amidst the muffled sound, Ryuuko Renmura fell to his knees on the ground as expected. "It's magic." Azazel sighed. "Good teaching." Ito said to Tashiro Kuroka next to him. "One of Sir Cang Na. Siddi's [soldiers] is leaving." Timely. Gurefia's announcement came from the radio. Then, the kitten in the picture turned around and rushed towards Shigen Shirou. Unwilling to sit still and wait for death, Shao gathered a ball of magic power in his hand, turned it into a magic bullet, and shot it towards the kitten. While walking, the kitten¡¯s figure flashed. Suddenly, it turned into an afterimage and disappeared from the front of the magic bullet. It appeared in front of Shai and struck out the fists wrapped in pale white mist. "boom!" In an instant, Shi's body was thrown backward. "Compared to Ruruko Immura, who has a melee weapon, Saji's melee ability is weak, and he is no match for Koneko who specializes in fists and kicks, so it didn't take a while. Gulefiya's announcement rang in everyone's ears again. "One of Sir Cang Na. Siddi's [soldiers] is leaving." Then the kitten turned around and moved towards the enemy's main formation. On the other side, there is the parking lot on the first floor. After a short conversation, the five people on both sides immediately started fighting. One of the more worth mentioning is that the weapon used by Jenova at this time is not her holy sword Durandal, but the 'bribe' that Michael gave to Ito Shige in the name of a gift - Aka Sloan, as for the reason why it was acquired by Jenova. It was because of some shortcomings of the Holy Sword Durandal that after Azazel, the instructor of the Supernatural Research Club, assigned training tasks to everyone, he borrowed the Dragon-Slaying Holy Sword Aska from Ito Shige. Long was handed over to Xenovia to get familiar with. The two sides were fighting fiercely. Then it suddenly stopped, and Xenovia and Kiba Yuto exchanged their opponents. Then the battle between the two sides started again.But soon, unexpected changes occurred. Under Xenovia's attack, the huge decorative mirror that suddenly appeared in front of Shinra Chunji suddenly shattered, and then Xenovia spat out a mouthful of blood with a distressed look on her face. Fell to the ground. "That is the artifact [Mirror of Memories], right?" Azazel sighed. The Mirror of Memories is an artifact that, when destroyed, can return the received attack to the opponent in multiples. Otherwise, that is when it is intact. It can be used to summon aliens from different spaces as a means of attack. It's a powerful artifact. Then, new changes appeared in the picture. After Jenova came to the end, Kiba Yuto, who showed anger on his face, shouted loudly and used the space specially opened for him by Jenova to store the Holy Sword Durandal. The divine aura, combined with his artifact [Devil Sword Creation], created a large number of holy demon swords with the breath of Durandal's holy sword, which were planted on the ground of the parking lot like rain. "One of Lord Cangna's [Chariots] and one of his [Knights] are leaving." "One of Rias-sama's [Knights] is withdrawing." In conjunction with Kiba Yuto's attack, Gurefiya's announcement came from the radio. After completing their respective battles, Koneko and Kiba Yuto, as well as Rias and Akeno, who had not moved much, walked towards the main formation of Shitori Sona and others. After a while, everyone gathered together, and then Kiba Yuuto waved the Holy Demonic Sword in his hand to cut off the thin blue energy thread that was still connected to the kitten even though the original owner had withdrawn. However, despite this, such a long extraction still made the kitten dizzy and turned pale, so his legs soon softened and he sat on the ground. He lay down, barely maintaining consciousness and not passing out. But it is absolutely impossible to fight. Afterwards, Rias and Shitori Sona chatted for a while, and then the battle started. "Hey, I have been led by my opponent all the time. Is this the fighting level of the next head of the Gremory family?" "Compared to the Sidi family, the princess of the Gremory family has always been at a disadvantage." ¡°After all, it¡¯s my first time, so lack of experience is inevitable.¡± "" Looking at the battle on the screen, comments like this immediately rang low in the entire viewing hall. However, judging from the evaluation, everyone had a slightly negative impression of Rias's battle. But there is nothing that can be done about it, because without the presence of Hyoudou Issei, without the heaven-defying skill of milk language translation, Rias, who doesn't know that she has been tricked into a barrier, has been talking to the person in the barrier. The split spirit illusion was fighting, and it was not broken until Akeno and Kiba Yuto broke out. Finally, through the reminder of the kitten, the true identity of Shitori Sona, who had been hiding above the roof, was discovered. So it is natural that the evaluation is low. Fortunately, in the final battle between [King] and [King], Rias relied on her destructive magic power to defeat Sona Shitori, who had water-attribute magic power, and killed [King], winning the match. . So in the end, although the senior management's comments were not full of praise, they were still reasonable and they were quite satisfied with the performance of Rias and her family members. At this point, Rias¡¯s first official Rating Game ended with her victory. It's much better than the situation in the original book where they lost to Phoenix right off the bat, at least there wasn't that much gossip. "The RatingGame is really interesting." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Haven't you already made the chess pieces? How about it? Do you want to participate in the invitational event for a while?" Azazel glanced at Tashiro Kuroka, who was standing next to Ito Cheng, and said with a smile. "Forget it, that will turn a good game into a farce." Ito Cheng said quietly. "That's right." Azazel agreed. "Okay, excuse me for now, I want to go see Rias and the others." Ito Cheng said. "Let's go together." Sajax smiled. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. The two of them then said goodbye to Odin and Serafall, walked out of the viewing hall together, and came to the area designed to receive and place the injured in the RatingGame competition. They found the room where Rias was and walked in. Text Chapter 1746 Purple Teng Irina Reappears After the Rating Game that day, I visited Rias, Akeno and others, and after Serafall left, Ito Shigebi, Sajax, Serafall, and others also visited Shitori Sona. Azazel and Odin came to a conference room together and briefly discussed the matter of [The Disaster Group] for a while. Of course, during this process, Ito Cheng remained speechless and did not express any opinions throughout the process, just like a bystander watching the conversation between the two parties. ??????????????? Ito Nari said goodbye to the Demon King, the God, etc., and returned to Gremory¡¯s mansion with Rias and others who had almost recovered, to rest. And this stay lasted until the summer vacation was about to end. ¡°Then Ito Cheng and his party took the Gremory family¡¯s private train and returned to the human world through the normal return channel. "Are you coming with me or following the kitten back to Rias' stronghold?" Outside the station in the human world, Ito asked Kuroka Tashiro beside him. "It took a lot of effort to find Baiyin, so naturally I want to be with Baiyin." Tacheng Heige replied without hesitation. "Okay then." Ito Cheng said indifferently. "Then I'm leaving." Ito said to Rias and others. "Be careful on the road, okay." Rias warned. Ito Cheng waved his hands to everyone, then turned around and walked to the street, stopped a TAXI that happened to be passing by, and took the taxi back to his rented apartment under the watch of Rias and others. "boom." Driven by the folding iron, the door closed heavily. What is different from the past is that not only did Linali not come out to greet and greet the "master" this time, but there was also a faint layer of almost undetectable dust in the clean room, making the whole room look deserted. And not popular. The reason why it became like this is because when I made the chess pieces and came back to take Lina Li as my dependent. Ito Cheng also sent her to the Rubik's Cube world at the same time, so the room became as deserted as an empty house for rent without the owner to clean it. ¡°The connection has been stabilized, it¡¯s time for the Rubik¡¯s Cube to start returning.¡± Ito Cheng thought to himself, ignoring the changes in the room. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng's mind moved. Then, without seeing any movement from him, a wooden bulge protruded from Ito Cheng's back, and as it grew longer and longer, it gradually changed into a human appearance. Breaking free from the restraints, he jumped to the ground. Wood Escape - the technique of wood clone. "I'll leave this to you." Ito Cheng said looking at his wooden clone. "Okay." The wooden clone smiled. After receiving the answer, Ito Cheng nodded slightly, and disappeared from the eyes of the wooden clone in a flash. Seeing Ito Cheng disappear, the wooden clone moved his body easily twice, then waved his arm, creating a slight whirlwind. It blew all over the apartment, kicked up dust, broke the windows, and flew out of the apartment. Then the clone Ito Cheng walked into the room, sat on the sofa as usual, picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. ¡°¡­Osaka¡¯s beef yakisoba is top notch¡­¡± ¡­¡­ On the other side, the real Ito Cheng appeared in the void of the Rubik's Cube world. "The Rubik's Cube. How long will it take to return?" Ito Cheng asked loudly. [The time is uncertain. ] "Okay. Let's start returning." Ito Cheng, who didn't expect this answer, hesitated for a moment, then sighed. [yes. ] [Dimensional movement begins] Knowing that the return had begun, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t care too much. He returned to his home in the Rubik¡¯s Cube World Eco-City and lived a leisurely life without shame with his family and his harem ¡­¡­ A few days later, the summer vacation officially ended, and the wooden clone Ito Shigeya, like the students, ushered in his second period of teaching work. And the first job. It¡¯s a big event¡ªKomaou Academy¡¯s sports festival. It is also commonly known as a sports meeting, a large-scale social event where small pants and sweat fly together, and breasts and girls gasp No, it is a large-scale competitive event. Therefore, when Fenwai is busy, he always needs to contact various classes from time to time, urging them to send the list of participants to his hands, which makes Ito Cheng lose a lot of time to communicate with Rias and others. But correspondingly, the relationship between Ito Cheng and the student union has become much closer. Because Japanese schools pursue student self-management. Teacher's assistantTherefore, for a large-scale event such as the sports festival, in addition to being a physical education teacher, Ito Cheng is busy, and the student union, which is the organizer of the sports festival, is also very busy. I needed to contact him frequently to discuss the process arrangements, prop preparation, and safety measures during the festival. Therefore, I inevitably had frequent contact with Ito Cheng, which changed the already good relationship. Got to get closer. "Hey, that's Irina Wisteria?" On this day, Ito Cheng, who was walking to the staff office with a pile of documents, suddenly stopped and looked at the man who was holding Xenovia and rubbing his face not far away. The girl with flaxen hair said in surprise. Then he turned around and walked towards where the two of them were. "Jenova, Irina." Ito Cheng greeted. "Teacher." Xenovia called. "Teacher?" Ziteng Irina said in surprise. Because there are very few relationships that have ended, Irina Wisteria is not aware of Ito Cheng¡¯s relationships in school. "Chengjun is the physical education teacher of this academy." Seeing his companions confused, Xenovia couldn't help but explain. "Wow. Hello teacher, please give me your advice in the future." Irina Ziteng said hello with a cute tone. "What are you" Ito Cheng asked looking at the uniform of Kuoh Academy that Irina Wisteria was wearing. "Oh, I transferred here on the order of Lord Michael. Let's talk about the details after school. It's in the legendary old school building, okay?" Irina Wisteria simply answered Ito Cheng's question, and then said . "That's fine." Ito Cheng said with all his might. Afterwards, Ito Cheng chatted with Jenova and Irina Wisteria for a few words, then separated from the two and continued to do his own business. In this way, in the busyness, the day passed in an instant, and it was time to get out of school. Seeing that it was almost time to sort out the work at hand, Ito Cheng left the staff room and walked towards the old school building. On the way, they met Shitori Sona and her queen, Shinra Tsubaki, who seemed to be heading to the old school building as well. "Sona, are you going to the old school building too?" Ito Cheng greeted. "Yes." Cang Na nodded and confirmed. At the same time, Shinra Chunhime on the side leaned forward and bowed to Ito Cheng as a greeting. "Then let's go together." Ito Cheng suggested. "Okay." Shitori Sona agreed. The three of them immediately formed a team and walked towards the old school building not far away. A few minutes later, the three of them arrived at the office of the Supernatural Research Society in the old school building. In the room at this time, as the hosts, Rias and Akeno, Koneko and Kiba Yuuto, Xenovia and Garpas, plus the teacher Azazel and this time the protagonist-Wisteria I Lina had already arrived in the room and was sitting and chatting happily. "Nari, Sona, you are here." Rias greeted the three of them who walked into the social office. "Yes." Cang Na responded softly. While talking, Shitori Sona, Ito Nari, and Shinra Tsubaki walked to the side and stood with Akeno and others. "Now that everyone is here, let's start." Rias gently clapped her hands when she saw everyone was here, attracting everyone's attention to herself. Then he looked directly at Irina Zito who was sitting on the sofa, smiled and said, "Classmate Irina Zito, welcome to this school." "Thank you! Everyone! We meet for the first time - and more often than not, we meet again. Enter Irina Purple Fuji! The church - no, as the envoy of Lord Angel, we are visiting Kuoh Academy!" Irina Purple Fuji stood up from the sofa. He stood up and bowed. ¡°Bah bang bang bang¡­¡± Everyone present clapped their hands to express welcome. In the process, Irina Ziteng began to send out prayers and emotions such as 'Thank you Lord~', 'Master Michael is so great~', which made the demons present feel embarrassed. Everyone showed a wry smile. "I said, do you know that the 'God recorded in the Bible' is dead?" At this moment, Azazel, who was sitting next to him, suddenly asked. As soon as these words came out, the voices in the room immediately fell silent, and everyone turned their attention to Irina Wisteria, who was maintaining a praying posture. "Of course, Lord Governor of the Fallen Angels. Don't worry, I already know about the Lord's demise." Irina Wisteria, who looked very pious, replied in an unexpectedly relaxed tone. "Unexpectedly strong"?. Irina, who has a strong faith, came here without any impact. "Seeing this, as a former companion of Purple Tow Irina, Xenovia couldn't help but sigh. "Isn't it bound to be impacted? Ah! The fulcrum of the soul! The center of the world! The Holy Father, who is like that existence, is dead!? That's all my faith, and I have practiced it so far. The road to travel. When I learned the truth from Lord Michael, it was such a huge shock that I was bedridden for seven days and seven nights. Ahhh! Ahhhh! My Lord!" However, Jeno As soon as Val finished speaking, Irina Wisteria's eyes immediately filled with tears. While approaching Xenovia, she expressed her shock to her in an exaggerated way. Then Irina Wisteria suddenly fell down on the coffee table and started wailing. "I understand." Xenovia reached out and patted Irina Wisteria on the back and said softly. "Can I regard you as Michael's messenger?" After Irina Ziteng calmed down a little, Azazel asked again. Text Chapter 1747 Social Affairs Office Negotiation "Yes, Lord Azazel. The fact that there is no messenger from the angel side here troubles Lord Michael. It is said that there are no personnel on site or something." After hearing Azazel's inquiry, Ziteng Yili Na nodded firmly and replied. "Ah, Michael said something like this. Although this is a place where the forces of heaven and underworld are active, the only people active at the site are Rias, Sona, Sidi's family members, and me. It¡¯s just a small number of personnel. Well, even this is not enough. That idiot Michael also said that it would be better to send some personnel from the heaven side to carry out activities. It was already amazing enough. As a result, the level of good people in the heaven is still on the rise. Even though I said I didn¡¯t need it, I still refused, so that guy just sent it over." Azazel sighed with helplessness on his face. "It's getting more and more exaggerated, this school." On the side, Ito Cheng, who subconsciously thought of the giants in this school, couldn't help but sigh. However, at this moment, the protagonist in the room, Irina Purple Togashi, suddenly stood up, clasped her hands in front of her chest, and made a posture like a believer praying. Then, there was a sound of "pah pah pah", and a pair of white wings unfolded from her back under the gaze of everyone, emitting a white and holy light. "Wisteria Irina, have you turned into an angel?" Azazel asked calmly when everyone except Ito Cheng was shocked. "Angel transformation? Is there such a phenomenon?" Xenovia asked doubtfully. "No, actually it has not happened so far. Although related theories have been discussed among scientists in the heaven and the underworld" Azazel replied. aside. Ito Cheng walked behind Irina Wisteria and stretched out his fingers to touch the feathers on her back a few times. "Yes. With the blessing of Lord Michael, I have become a reincarnated angel. I heard that pornographic rapists everywhere have made it possible by using the technology currently used by demons and fallen angels." Purple Tori Iri Na opened her eyes and answered. ??????????????????????????????????????????????? "It's the Holy Messenger System," Ito Cheng said quietly. "Holy Messenger System? Remember, you seem to be in charge of what Michael wants." Azazel raised his eyebrows. "It is a variant system of the devil's chess piece system. The four Seraphs and other Seraph members total ten members, each from A to Queen, and twelve subordinates called 'Envoys' are made in imitation of playing cards. The king in the card is the angel who is the master." Ito Cheng explained. "When I got it, it only had a general framework, and the core reincarnation system had not been completed. Now it seems to be a success." "I see, the technology of the 'Devil's Chess Piece'? Apply that together with the artificial artifact technology of the fallen angels. Really. Heaven took over the technology and then developed it in interesting ways. If the devil is chess, then the angels Just use playing cards. Well, playing cards originally have the meaning of 'trump card'. Because after the death of God, there is no way for pure angels to continue to increase. Therefore, the increase of reincarnated angels is related to the strengthening of one's own army. Are we connected?" Azazel said suddenly after understanding. "With this system, there should be a strong man called a joker behind the scenes. The twelve are also modeled after the twelve apostles. The Archangel is really. I find it very interesting." Then. As if he thought of something, Azazel laughed. He is truly an expert in the research of artificial artifacts, and his thinking is broad. Just by listening to Ito Cheng's detailed introduction to the sacred system, I understood the entire situation of the sacred system, which made Ito Cheng secretly admired. "Then, what's your card, Irina?" After the laughter, Azazel looked at Irina Wisteria and asked. "I am A! Hahaha, I am entitled to the glory of being appointed as Lord Michael's ace angel! This life is not in vain! Although the Lord is no longer here, I can serve as Lord Michael's trump card. You can let me live oh oh oh oh." Purple Teng Irina's eyes were shining and she said with divine excitement. "Oh~, has Michael become the new spiritual food?" Azazel nodded. "Well. It's always more gratifying than losing yourself." Xenovia said. "Well, that's what you said. Compared with losing yourself because of the demise of God, finding a new master and work and working hard is a big step forward." Irina Zito said happily. "So in your eyes, the Lord is the boss who can pay you a salary? Then your faith is really cheap." Ito Cheng withdrew his hand and walked back to where he was standing next to Akeno and said with a smile.? "Eh? Is that so?" Ziteng Irina said in surprise. Then a troubled expression appeared on his face. At the same time, the angel wings, which were influenced by Irina Wisteria's thoughts, also began to switch between white and black, looking like they were about to fall. "Umdon't just fall like this, Michael will cry." Azazel said quickly. Although he welcomes the fall of every angel, it also depends on the time and situation. The current Irina Wisteria obviously came to the school as a representative of the heaven. If they fell and became fallen angels, even though it would not happen, it would be unjustifiable in terms of face and would not be conducive to peace. Of course, after a long time, if Ziteng Irina still wants to fall, he will definitely welcome her with both hands. Nothing is more amusing than seeing Michael eat a turtle. "Oh, oh. Lord Michael, please forgive me. I definitely didn't mean to treat you as a cheap labor boss." Finally freed from the entanglement, Irina Wisteria quickly made a prayer gesture again, closing her eyes. Piety said. "Okay, let's continue the topic." Azazel said. "Oh, oh. Michael-sama plans to have a variant battle of the devil's raping game in the future, a game between the 'Devil Pawn' and the 'Chaseur'! Although it is only limited to the power of the Seraph now, soon it will be beyond the Seraph. The angels can also participate in this system and have a fierce competition with the devil's raping game!" Irina Zito introduced. After listening to Irina Wisteria¡¯s words, the faces of Rias, Sona and others once again showed shocked expressions. "There are many people among angels and demons who oppose the decision of the superiors. People who have been hostile to each other for a long time will definitely be dissatisfied if they suddenly say that they want to shake hands and make peace. However, they are really wily, Micah. Le. In this way, the grievances between the two sides can be dissipated by replacing war with competition. It is just like the World Cup and the Olympic Games of mankind. Is it something that can dispel the grievances of both sides who are dissatisfied? Well, thanks to the situation of cooperation, all the forces have We have to adopt various new policiesit looks very difficult there." Compared to Rias and others who were stunned, Azazel said with admiration. "So, can we, the dependents, also fight against the angel's game-system?" Xenovia asked with twinkling eyes. "Maybe it will be like this in the future. Even so, it won't be very soon. It will take ten years at least maybe twenty years later. Well, that time is your golden period as a rookie demon. , you can enjoy it." Azazel said. "You can enjoy it for a while." Sona, who had never made any remarks, said in a calm tone. But the content in her words allowed everyone to hear her inner expectations. "It seems very interesting." Kiba Yuto said enthusiastically. "The church is scary" Gaspar said with a frown. Because until now, the church has not stopped hunting vampires and has not concluded a peace agreement with vampire forces. "Let's leave it at that. Today is the welcome party for Irina Wisteria." Sona reminded with a smile, seeing that the topic was going off track. "Dear devils! I have always been hostile to you and wanted to destroy you! However, since Michael-sama has given instructions such as 'get along well with each other from now on', I think I have to get along well with you all! In fact, since Michael-sama has given you instructions like 'get along well with each other in the future' , From a personal point of view, I also want to have a good relationship with everyone! I will work hard as a representative of the church! Please take care of me!" Irina Ziteng glanced at everyone in the room and said seriously. ? Next, everyone stopped talking about these topics that had nothing to do with them for the time being, and began to hold a welcome party for Irina Ziteng. Well, in more formal terms, this is a victorious conference, a harmonious conference, a meaningful conference, a conference worthy of commemoration and continued development in the future. ¡­¡­ A few days later, the sports festival of Kuou Academy officially began. "Everyone is in position! Get ready!" Standing on the playground, Ito Cheng raised his arms high, pointed the muzzle of the starting gun at the sky, and shouted to the six girls lined up in front of him. "Snapped!" The moment the starting gun sounded, the six girls who had already made preparations rushed out of the starting line and ran forward quickly. "come on, come on, come on!" At the same time, the students on both sides shouted in unison, cheering for the students they supported. ¡°??It¡¯s youth. "Ito Cheng said with emotion on his face. "Mr. Ito, why did you learn from us at such a young age?" Another older physical education teacher next to him joked after hearing Ito Cheng's sigh. "Well, maybe it's because those who are close to Mo are bad." Ito Cheng joked. "You guy." The teacher glared at Ito Cheng angrily. "Get ready for the next group." Then he said loudly. Six female students walked out of the crowd, came to the running area, and started to move their bodies. "Everyone is in position! Get ready! Bang!" (To be continued) Text Chapter 1748 The deadline opens PS: Thanks to "nykfany", "XuZiH" and "nxcx" for their valuable monthly votes. On this day, I was at home in Akiruno City in the main world. "Master." Little Lingmeng's voice sounded. "How long have you been away this time?" Ito Cheng asked. "28 days, 17 hours and 35 minutes." Little Ling Meng replied with a reasonable tone. "28 days" Ito Cheng murmured, "Does that mean there is still one day left before the final deadline" "Issuing a city-wide warning alert, starting all evacuation rehearsal procedures, and letting all multi-functional warning robots enter the predetermined state." Immediately, Ito Cheng's eyes condensed and he ordered in a deep voice. "yes." Almost as soon as Reimu finished speaking, a long blast like an air gap alarm resounded over the entire Akiruno City. "Attention all personnel! Attention all personnel! The city has now officially entered the first level of combat readiness. Please follow the information in the evacuation manual and cooperate with the staff to evacuate." "Repeat! All personnel" At the same time, TVs, computers, radios, and mobile phones in the homes of residents in the city, large external publicity screens, and hydrogen airships flying freely over the city also switched to the corresponding channels, conveying the evacuation notice to everyone's ears. "what happened?" When the bright red light burst into pieces, Kyuubi, dressed in black and kimono, appeared in the room. "Just prepare in advance." Looking at the Kyuubi in front of him, Ito Cheng chuckled. "The other party may not take action as soon as the deadline opens." Kyuubi said softly. "Then let's just treat it as an evacuation drill. Anyway, letting them move more will not lose a piece of meat." Ito Cheng said nonchalantly. While speaking, with the appearance of two space ripples in succession, Teteroso and the magician Ingrid, who had broken through from A-level to S-level with the help of the magic tower, also appeared in the room one after another. "My lord," Tetroso saluted. "Chen, what happened?" Ingrid also asked. "Haha, relax, Ingrid, nothing happened for the time being." Ito Cheng comforted with a smile. "For the time being?" Ingrid frowned as she keenly caught the key words in Ito Cheng's words. "Yes. For the time being. But in order to prevent enemies that may appear at any time, I issued evacuation instructions." Ito Cheng shrugged. "Who is the enemy?" Ingrid asked solemnly. "Japanese gods." Ito Cheng replied. Then he added a somewhat uncertain definition of "probably." "Oh, my God. How did you get into trouble with that kind of existence!?" Ingrid exclaimed as her expression changed drastically. Teteroso, who had been silent for a long time, also changed his expression. "It's a coincidence." Ito Cheng said helplessly. "But relax, in fact, gods are not as scary as you think." Then, a confident and relaxed expression appeared on Ito Cheng's face again, looking at Ingrid and Teteroso and said. "Oh, bastard. That's a god! Not those cats or dogs!" Ingrid said angrily. "So what? That's already the case. I'm also a victim now." Ito Cheng said helplessly. Hearing this, Ingrid frowned and her expression kept changing. It wasn't until a moment later that he let out a long sigh and his expression became firm. "Sorry, Chen, I think our cooperation is over." Ingrid said with twinkling eyes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. Ito Cheng's brows frowned, and his expression looked a little gloomy. "Thank you very much for everything you have done for me. Without your help, I wouldn't be where I am now. But I'm sorry, I still have my mission and I can't take risks with you here, so I'm sorry." Ingrid said lowly said the voice. aside. A sarcastic sneer appeared on Kyuubi's face. I don¡¯t know whether she is mocking Ingrid for her disloyalty and hypocrisy, or whether she is mocking Ito Cheng for not being able to keep even one of his subordinates? "I'm sorry, honey. And, I love you." After saying that, he activated the space transfer magic without hesitation and disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes. Because they did not receive instructions from Ito Cheng, neither Tetroso, who was a subordinate, nor Kyuubi, who was a collaborator, made any move to stop them, and just watched Ingrid complete the transfer magic and leave. "Husband and wife are birds of the same forest. When disaster strikes, they fly separately. Oh, it is indeed accurate."??" Ito Cheng, whose eyes flickered twice, laughed at himself. Just as what he said, even couples are likely to betray each other in the face of a catastrophe, not to mention Ingrid, who has more to do with body and interests than emotional union, will face the unmatched in consciousness. It is natural to choose betrayal when facing an enemy. "Master, Magician Ingrid has handed over the administrator authority of the magic tower." At this moment, Little Lingmeng's voice suddenly sounded in the room. "You take over." Ito Cheng casually ordered. "yes." Immediately, Lingmeng¡¯s voice disappeared. "This is the situation. Everyone, please be prepared." Ito Cheng, who relied on his strong mental will to instantly eliminate the negative emotions in his heart, raised his head and looked at Teteroso and Kyuubi. "Yes." Tetroso responded respectfully. Kyuubi nodded indifferently. Then the void rippled together, and the figures of Tetroso and Kyuubi disappeared from the room together. "Master, Ingrid Magician is moving outside the city. Do you need your subordinates to intercept?" At this time. Little Reimu's voice asked again. "No need." Ito Cheng said softly. "Yes." Xiao Lingmeng's voice disappeared again. ¡°In today¡¯s troubled times, where can you go without my ¡®pure land¡¯?¡± A disdainful sneer appeared on Ito Cheng¡¯s face. "Greedy Tree, how long will it take before the final passage is stable?" Ito Cheng closed his eyes slightly, and his mind entered the Rubik's Cube to contact the World Tree and asked. ¡°Swiss, swish, swish.¡± The tree body is rippling with light, and the leaves make a pleasant sound as if being blown by the wind. "Is it two more days? Hope comes in a hurry." After saying that, Ito Cheng opened his eyes again. "It's done." At this moment, two new voices rang in the room. Ito Cheng turned to look behind him and said with a smile, "Mai, Masami, it's you." Very unexpectedly, two people who did not live together appeared in the room together. "What's going on? Why did the evacuation alarm suddenly sound in the city?" Kuraki Mai, who walked to Ito Cheng with Nagasawa Masami and sat down on the sofa next to him, asked with a worried look. "It's nothing. It's just that there are enemies who may want to attack here." Ito Cheng explained with a smile. However, since the two of them are not members of the formal training system, nor are they related to the main combat power, there is no need to explain it so clearly. "Is it very strong?" Nagasawa Masami asked with concern. "It's okay." Ito Cheng still replied casually. This is true. For him who has merged with the Sekiryuutei, the average Celestial/Junior God-level guy is not necessarily his opponent. To exaggerate, he is even a little higher than him. Or just a guy who has just entered the True Immortal/Weak God level may also suffer hatred in the hands of Ito Shige with the blessing of Sekiryuutei's power-enhanced attributes, so to a certain extent, fortunate is already a very modest statement. "Really? That's good." Kuraki Mai looked at Ito Cheng's expression carefully and relaxed. "Is this why you came here?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "What do you think? Do you know the panic caused by this alarm?" Mai Kuraki said angrily. How could Ito Cheng not know about the panic caused by this? I just think there is no need to pay attention. After all, all preparations and response measures have been activated, no matter how much the residents make trouble. Even under the suppression of the multifunctional intelligent robot that had entered combat mode and was granted the permission to kill, it was impossible to make any big gains. "Have your family members already evacuated?" Ito Cheng smiled slightly and asked with concern. "Yes." Mai Kuraki and Masami Nagasawa nodded together. "That's good." Ito Cheng nodded and said, "What about you? Do you want to stay here with me, or go to the shelter to be with your family?" "Over there at the shelter. After all, you have to fight the enemy recently, so you'd better recuperate at home." Kuraki Mai said with great consideration for Ito Cheng. Next to him, Masami Nagasawa nodded in agreement. "Yami, let's go." Then, Kuraki Mai stood up and said. "Why don't you stay a little longer?" Ito Cheng said in surprise. "No. I'm afraid if we stay any longer, we won't be able to leave even if we want to." Mai Kuraki rolled her eyes and said Ito Cheng. "Haha." Then he stood up from the sofaNagasawa Masami laughed when she heard this. "Uh" Ito Shige was choked by Kuraki Mai's words and was speechless. "We walked." With that said, he walked into the room with Masami Nagasawa who winked playfully at Ito Cheng. From there, the portal that was specially built for the two of them to connect their residences in the city left Ito Cheng's. Home. "Master, Prince Kakouchi sent an inquiry, wanting to know what happened." As soon as the two left, Reimu's voice rang in Ito Cheng's ears again. "Tell her we are about to have a battle here. Let her and her people follow the staff's instructions to evacuate." Ito Cheng said quietly. "yes." Not far away, in the Akiruno Palace where Prince Yoshiuchi lives. "We have received an answer. Lord Ito said that we should follow the instructions of the staff and evacuate." The maid in a plain kimono reported to Prince Kakouchi in the room. "I understand, just do what Ito-sama said." Prince Kakouchi said. "Yes." The maid lowered her head and responded. "Come here, go and invite the two people in the guest room." The maid turned around and ordered. "yes." ¡­¡­ More than an hour later, as the evacuation orders were all implemented, the originally bustling city immediately became as quiet as a ghost land. There is no trace of human activity, only lifeless multifunctional warning robots wandering around the city tirelessly, searching every corner, looking for caught fish or cleaning the city along the way. "Master. The evacuation of city personnel has been completed." At the same time, Xiao Lingmeng's voice sounded the report. "Stay alert." Ito Cheng said quietly. "yes." "I hope you won't keep me waiting for a long time" Ito Cheng murmured to himself. Then he closed his eyes, entered into meditation, and began to recharge his batteries for the upcoming battle. In this way, while Ito was recharging his energy, the day passed by in a blink of an eye, and he came to the last moment of the last day before his deadline. When the beating second hand moved once again, the entire earth space immediately shook slightly, and then a ripple emerged from the void, spreading slowly but firmly to the surroundings. Soon, this ripple swept across the sky above Akiruno City. At the same time as this ripple swept through, Ito Cheng immediately felt that the restraining and suppressing power that had always existed in his body was loosened, as if a heavy burden had been taken off, making his whole person feel relaxed. Ito Cheng knows that the restriction that restricts the realm of immortals/first gods from coming to the human world has been completely opened! Then, with a thought, he flashed to the sky above Akiruno City and looked around. The next moment, a large amount of sacred light spread over the entire Japan. At the same time, a large number of figures with varying strengths appeared in the sacred light and landed towards Japan. "Eight million gods" Ito Cheng, who felt all this, squinted his eyes and secretly said. "Are you really sure of winning?" At this moment, a voice rang in Ito Cheng's ears. Then ripples rippled, revealing the Nine-Tails, which exuded a strong aura of charm and evil intent. "As long as the number of people coming does not exceed the limit." Ito Cheng said quietly without looking back. "You are so confident." Kyuubi sneered. Ito Cheng smiled softly and said nothing. "I hope you can really do it by then, otherwise I will not accompany you to die." Kyuubi said softly. After saying that, without waiting for Ito Cheng to speak, she disappeared along with the ripples in space just as she came. "You are indeed crazy, mate." "It's a pretty good stage, isn't it? Ddraig." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Don't die then." After a moment of silence, Ddraig spoke again, "I don't want to be living in a foreign land." "Does dragon also have a love for earth?" Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Don't worry, I will live well and take you to enjoy life in this world." Before Ddraig could speak, Ito Cheng continued. After saying that, Ito Cheng glanced at the location of the Kansai region again, then flashed back to his home below, closed his eyes and rested. ?While Ito Cheng was resting, various gods, elves, goblins, devils, monsters, etc. in the inheritance systems of other countries also penetrated space and descended into the chaotic main world, fighting against the monsters created by the Orion Empire entrenched there. The biochemical war beasts clashed, creating new chaos one after another. The earth, which had just been peaceful for a while, once again entered troubled times. Text Chapter 1749 The descending ¡®spirits¡¯ Japan, Kagoshima area, inside the main hall of a large shrine. A naked woman with disheveled black hair knelt in front of a long knife, lowering her head and listening to something. "Yes, my lord, I will definitely take the enemy's head and offer it to my god." The woman said in a sonorous tone. As soon as she finished speaking, a sacred light bloomed from the rusty long sword placed on the altar in front of her, and then a bright light ball as large as an adult's fist emerged from the sword, slowly Piao Fei arrived in front of the woman. The woman raised her head, with a look full of enthusiasm, stretched out her hands, held the ball of light, and held it to her chest. The next moment, the light ball flashed slightly and disappeared into the woman's chest. "Humph." Subconsciously, the woman let out a painful groan. Then a huge, god-like breath suddenly burst out from the woman's body, like a strong wind, raging crazily in the main hall of the shrine. If it weren't for the powerful barrier protection within the main hall, I believe that this ancient and dilapidated building would have been shattered by the strong wind and turned into a ruin. After a minute or so, the aura dissipated, revealing the ordinary-looking naked woman again. But if anyone takes a serious look at her eyes at this time, they will find that in the woman's deep pupils, which are as black as ink, the appearance of a Japanese sword appears faintly in the depths of her pupils, exuding an astonishing sharpness. . At this time, the woman stood up from the ground, took a step forward, and took the rusty knife placed on the altar with both hands. However, what is surprising is that the rusty knife that looked like it would break with a little force fell into the woman's hand. Then a burst of spiritual light burst into the sky, and then a brand new sword with a cold light that sent chills down the spine appeared in the woman's hand instead of the rusty sword. "Here comes someone." The woman shouted loudly. "Creak." Amidst the weird wooden noise, the closed door of the main hall was opened, and then two witches wearing traditional witch costumes walked into the main hall. "My lord." The two witches knelt down and said. "Put on your armor for me," the woman ordered. "yes." The two shrine maidens stood up and walked to the right side of the main hall with small steps. They moved a modified set of women's ashigaru kaija that was standing there, and put them on the women one by one. physically. It only lasted more than twenty minutes, and one person was wearing a pocket cloth and a rag under his chest, and a single lining outside. Jacket pure black women's modified armor. The heroic woman wearing a small helmet and her hair tied into a ponytail hanging naturally behind her appeared in the hall. "Kill." The woman hung the changed long knife on her waist. ¡°Tell the community resident that I¡¯m going to Owari.¡± The woman said in an indifferent tone to the two miko who were dressing her up. "Yes, sir." The two witches bowed their heads and responded. "My God. Please wait for my good news." The woman gently stroked the blade of the long knife hanging at her waist. Then he took steps. He strode forward and walked out. Although her steps are long, they are just like a normal person walking, but what makes people feel incredible is that. But it was like a Taoist magical power that shrunk the ground into an inch. Every step they took would pass through a distance of tens or hundreds of meters. In a few flashes, they completely disappeared from the eyes of the two witches. At the same time, in Owari - a shrine in modern Aichi Prefecture. "Come here, find some women for me." A naked, rough man with a faint divine light surrounding him was galloping vigorously on a moaning witch while shouting outside the house. The standing personnel shouted. Next to him, several miko maidens were lying on the ground in a mess, with blood flowing from their lower bodies, pale faces, and looking as if they were seriously injured. ¡°Obviously, these witches are this man¡¯s masterpiece. "Yes, my God." The man outside the house responded with a trembling voice. Then he quickly left the shrine room where the man was, covered in cold sweat, and went to collect nearby shrine maidens according to his order. ¡­¡­ Also in Owari Province (Aichi Prefecture), in a certain house, a middle-aged man wearing armor appeared in the room. "Hahahaha, I, Oda Nobunaga, am back! Mitsuhide Akechi, this time I will definitely kill you with the sword." The man said loudly with a ferocious face. "Here comes someone!" Then, the man shouted loudly. "My subordinates are here." ?Accompanied by a neat response, a spiritual light quickly appeared in the room, and then a large number of men, old and young, all dressed in Warring States characteristics appeared in the room, kneeling on the ground and obeying the order. Although they are dressed in the Warring States period, the power exuded by each person is not weak at all, and they are all around the A level in the world. As their leader, Nobunaga Oriten, it's unknown whether it was because of the Sixth Heavenly Demon King's calling or some other influence, but he actually reached the level of the First God, which was very surprising. After all, he is not the two guys Tokugawa Ieyasu and Toyotomi Hideyoshi. After death, he has a god name and a temple. Becoming a first god is as easy as a certainty. "Follow me and conquer the world again!" Nobunaga Zhiten said with high spirits. "Yes." The generals shouted. "Set off!" After finishing speaking, the generals stood up and strode out of the room along with Nobunaga Zhiten. And changes like Oriten Nobunaga's have appeared all over the country, turning the already chaotic Japan into even more chaos, just like repeating the Warring States Period hundreds of years ago. Of course, those who accompanied the gods were not all historical figures who became war ghosts and war spirits after death. There were also other guys who became immortal due to the blessing of people's faith. For example, in the Abe Seimei Shrine in Osaka, Abe Seimei, who was also deified, appears in it. "Greetings to Haruno-sama." The club owner led the shrine maidens in the club to kneel down. "Get up." Abe Qingming, who maintained the appearance of a handsome middle-aged man, said softly. "Thank you, sir." The club owner thanked him and stood up from the ground with the witch. "Tell me about the current situation." Anbei Qingming looked at the club owner standing respectfully and ordered. "Yes." The club owner agreed and then told the current world situation. Well, it was mainly the situation within Japan. As for the situation abroad, he didn't know about it now that global communications are hindered. After talking eloquently for almost an hour, I finally introduced the current situation clearly. "Nine-tails" Anbei Qingming said softly, squinting his eyes. Almost as soon as he finished speaking, Kyuubi, who was far away in Akiruno City, felt a chill on his body, and a very bad feeling arose in his heart. "Could it be that this matter is dangerous?" Kyuubi frowned and murmured to himself. ¡­¡­ With the whole world in chaos, two days passed in the blink of an eye. I don¡¯t know why, but in the past two days, I did not receive a strong attack from the gods and monsters, which made Ito Cheng, who was ready to fight with the opponent, a little speechless. "Huh? Okay?" On this day, Ito Cheng, who was meditating at home as usual, waiting for the enemy to attack, said subconsciously with a stunned look on his face. "I see." After saying that, with a thought in his mind, a new Ito Shige appeared next to him with a soft "pop" sound. The newly appeared shadow clone Ito Cheng nodded slightly to Ito Cheng, then his figure flashed and disappeared from the room. The next moment, he appeared in front of the World Tree in the center of the Rubik's Cube World. "Greedy tree, open the connection channel, I want to go there." Shadow clone Ito Cheng said. ¡°Swiss, swish, swish¡­¡± As the tree body of the World Tree trembled, the space in front of Ito Cheng immediately became blurry, blocking it like a layer of cloud and mist in front of him. Then, Ito Cheng took a step and stepped into the blurry space. In an instant, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly disappeared. The next moment, in the space bubble in the universe of Demon High School, with a burst of space ripples, the shadow clone Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the space bubble, standing in the water planted by the world tree like a sapling. The edge of the pit. ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s thoughts moved again, and he unfolded a Meade-style dimensional transfer magic circle at his feet. In the light that shot up into the sky, it disappeared from the space bubble. The next moment, with the explosion of the energy beam, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the apartment he rented. Then he let go of his thoughts and searched for the whereabouts of the wooden clone Ito Cheng. At the same time, in a certain warehouse factory, Ito Cheng, who had just eliminated the assassin attack from the [Misfortune Group]-Heroes Faction along with Rias, Akeno, Irina Wisteria and others, was suddenly stunned. "What's wrong?become. "Rias, who noticed Ito Cheng's expression, wondered. "It's okay, I just suddenly remembered something." Ito Cheng shook his head and smiled. "Oh." Rias responded casually without any doubt. "Let's go back." Ito Cheng suggested. "Okay." Rias agreed. Immediately, everyone stopped staying in the factory and returned to Kuou Academy together. Then Ito Cheng briefly chatted with Rias and others, then said goodbye and left. He activated teleportation when no one was around and returned to the rented apartment. "What's going on?" Wood clone Ito Cheng looked at the shadow clone and asked in surprise. "Have you forgotten? The deadline is here. Now it's arrived. The main body asked me to come and pick up Heige." The shadow clone smiled. "That's it. Kuroka should be in the old school building of Kuou Academy now. Let me call her." With that said, the wooden clone Ito Cheng took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, called up Tacheng Heige's phone number from the address book, and dialed it. "Beepbeep" "Yeah." "Who is it?" Tacheng Heige asked in a puzzled tone. "It's me, Ito Cheng. Come to my place, I need your help with something." Ito Cheng said quietly. (To be continued) ps: Thanks to "Second Kill Potato" for the reward. Text Chapter 1750 Frank confession "Finally you can't help but attack me, meow?" Tacheng Heige said in an ambiguous tone on the phone. "I will send you the address via text message." Ito Cheng said quietly, ignoring Tashiro Kuroka's nonsense. After finishing speaking, he immediately hung up the phone without waiting for Tacheng Heige to reply. Then he retrieved Tacheng Heige's contact address and sent the address of his rented apartment in the form of a text message. "Okay." After a moment, Ito Cheng said as he put away his phone. The shadow clone nodded and continued to watch the entertainment program being played on TV aimlessly. On the other side, in a room in the old school building. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s true, you¡¯re an impatient guy.¡± Tacheng Heige, who was playing with the phone and waiting for the text message to arrive, pouted her lips cutely and said in a charming voice. At this moment, a pleasant text message alert sounded. Tacheng Heige straightened the phone and opened the text message. "Then I'll go, Kitten." Tacheng Heige, who put away the flip phone with a "pop", turned to look at the kitten on the side and said with a smile. "I'll go with you." Kitty immediately stood up and said. "Oh, the master only invited me to go there." Tacheng Heige teased, fearing that the world would not be in chaos. "I'll go with you." Kitty said unmoved. "Do you really want to go together?" Heige joked. The kitten¡¯s expression was firm and unwavering. "Okay then. It's a pity, it's rare to have a secret date with the master." Tacheng Heige said with a look of regret. "let's go." After saying that, Tacheng Heige stood up from his seat. Humming an unknown cheerful tune, he walked out with brisk steps. Behind her, the kitten followed quickly without slowing down. The two of them walked out of the room one after the other. ¡°Hey, Kitty, do you want to go out?¡± Irina Zito asked curiously after noticing Kuroka and Kitty¡¯s actions. Hearing Ziteng Irina¡¯s question, everyone else also turned their attention to the two of them. "Yes, I was invited by the master to spend the evening together." Before the kitten could speak, Tacheng Heige replied with words that would definitely lead to misunderstanding. Then he made a shy expression and continued, "Oh, I feel so shy when I think about doing all these things with my master at night." As soon as these words came out. The atmosphere in the room became obviously dangerous. "An invitation to have a baby Damn it, I'm one step ahead." As if she didn't feel the change in the atmosphere of the room, Xenovia clenched her fists with a full expression and whispered. "Are you sure I took the initiative to invite you?" Rias asked with a sense of oppression. "Of course. If you don't believe me, ask Kitty." Tacheng Heige said. Rias turned to look at the kitten beside her. See the situation. The kitten looked hesitant at first. Then he nodded slightly, indicating that Heige didn't say anything wrong. In an instant, Rias's face showed a sad and angry expression. "But it seems that the content is not what my sister said." At this moment. The kitten's words suddenly rang out and he added. At the end of the day, Rias's eyes flashed with light. "It's just what it was, I didn't say anything on the phone. I just asked my sister to come over quickly. It seems that I need my sister's help with something." Mao Mao continued. "Do you need Heige's help with something?" Rias frowned upon hearing this, lowered her head and thought deeply. "Can you help? Then let's go together." Xenovia said. "Then I'll go too." Purple Teng Irina also said. "In that case, let's go together." Rias looked around at everyone in the room and finally decided. Immediately, Rias and others, who had just returned to the academy not long ago, set off again and followed Tashiro Kuroka to the apartment rented by Ito Cheng. Ten minutes later, the group arrived in front of Ito Cheng's apartment. "Ding dong." Rias, who replaced Tacheng Heige as the leader, reached out and rang the doorbell next to her. ¡°Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. "Rias? Akeno? And everyone?" Looking at the people standing at the door, Ito Cheng had a look of astonishment on his face, "What are you" "Don't invite us"Going? Rias said softly. "Come closer." Ito Cheng reached out and pushed open the door, turned sideways and said. "Excuse me." Rias greeted politely and led everyone into the room. Then he immediately discovered another Ito Cheng in the room. "Eh? Eh!?" Gaspar exclaimed in surprise. "Welcome, Rias, Akeno, Koneko, Xenovia, Kiba Yuuto, Gasper and Irina Wisteria." The shadow clone who was sitting on the sofa stood up with a smile on his face. Welcome. ¡°It¡¯s so sad that no one is welcome.¡± The ignored Tacheng Heige said aggrievedly, looking like he was about to cry. "Bang!" At this moment, the wooden clone Ito Cheng closed the door. "Everyone, come in first." Shadow clone Ito Cheng greeted. Everyone nodded, took off their shoes at the entrance, and walked into the living room. "What would you like to drink?" asked the wooden clone Ito Cheng. "Tea." Rias replied. "Same." Others also agreed. After receiving everyone¡¯s replies, the wooden clone Ito Cheng turned around and walked into the kitchen to make tea for everyone. "What's going on?" Rias asked in confusion as she sat on Shafa. "As you can see, that is a clone of me." Ito Cheng explained with a smile. "It's a clone" Rias and others had a look of surprise on their faces. "Is it the person who is usually at school or a clone?" Irina Zito asked curiously. "It's a clone." Shadow clone Ito Cheng replied. "Hey, is it a clone? What about you?" Irina Ziteng said in surprise. and asked questions that others also cared about. "I'm busy with something." Ito Cheng smiled. "Then are you a clone or your real body now?" Xenovia, who didn't know what to think of, suddenly looked at him and asked. Immediately, other people¡¯s eyes showed concern. "It's also a clone." Ito Cheng replied. At this time, the wooden clone who had made tea for everyone returned to the living room carrying a tray filled with cups and a teapot. He came to the side of everyone, placed the tray on the coffee table, and began to pour over everyone one by one. Tea was served. "This looks really weird." Wisteria Irina whispered as she looked at the two Ito Chengs who were exactly the same except for their clothes. "So, why did you call Heige here this time" After everyone had drank the tea, Rias asked the doubts hidden in her heart. "How should I put it, this matter is a bit complicated." Looking at Rias and others in the room, Ito Cheng said with a headache, "Forget it, I didn't plan to hide it from you anyway, so I'll just tell you." "Actually, I am a person from another world." Ito Cheng said solemnly. "People from another world!?" Rias frowned, and the others had surprised looks in their eyes. However, despite being surprised, no one doubted the authenticity of Ito Cheng's words. ¡°Obviously the impact of this conflict is completely acceptable to them. Of course, the reason why Ito Cheng dared to say this is because this world does have several channels connected to other worlds, and it is at war with one of the other worlds. And judging from the current situation, it is still in a stalemate stage, and each has some victory or defeat. "Then why did you come to this world?" Rias looked at Ito Cheng with a serious look and asked. "In short, it's travel. I'll see if I can meet any women who make my heart beat and get married with them." Ito Cheng said with a smile. Then his eyes swept over Rias, Akeno, Xenovia, Koneko, and Tashiro Heige one by one, and continued, "Judging from the situation, I am very lucky to meet you, Rias, and Akane. Nai, Kitty and Xenovia.¡± Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Rias's cheeks turned slightly rosy. A happy smile appeared on Akeno's face. The kitten lowered his head slightly, pretending to be nonchalant. Xenovia nodded solemnly, not knowing exactly what she meant. "Oh, I have abandoned you again. Fortunately, I am still the master's dependent." Tacheng Heige's cat waggled its tail and muttered dissatisfiedly. Of course, no one like Ito Cheng and others, who knew that she was fooling around, did not take her words seriously. "Of course, there are Yuto, Gaspar, and little Irina." Then, IrinaSaid Cheng, looking at Kiba Yuuto, Gaspar and Wisteria Ito Lina again. "Then you keep the clone here now, and the main body has returned to your own world?" Rias asked again. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. "Then why did you call Kuroka over" Rias asked the original question again if she found out. "Because something happened in the world where I am, a war is about to break out in my territory, so I plan to take Kuroka to my world to add a small amount of combat power to myself." Ito Cheng explained. . "Of course, if Heige you don't want to go, I won't force you to go. After all, it is a formal fighting game, not a battle game like a ra-tai game. This is also the real reason why I invite you here this time. The reason is just to ask you if you are willing to help me." Then, Ito Cheng lowered his gaze to Tashiro Kuroka and stated softly. "War meow" Tacheng Heige narrowed his eyes slightly. "Is the situation serious?" Rias asked softly. "It's okay. After all, I am also a lord, and I have a lot of combat power under my command. I should have no problem winning this war." Ito Shigero laughed. Hearing this, Rias and others showed thoughtful expressions on their faces. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1751 Untitled PS: Thanks to the seven people "Gu1688780145", "Getting drunk alone in the deserted night", "Sacred Knight", "Huashen Xiaoyao", "nykfany", "haseo&andy" and "Tianhuan Antenna" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "Instant Sale" Potato" was the reward given by the two of them. "Oh, no matter what, I am also the master's dependent. Since the master needs it, how could I not help?" After listening to Ito Cheng's words, Tashiro Kuroka said very relaxedly. "But after the war is won, remember to reward others." Then, Tacheng Heige changed his tone and said with a smile. Especially at the end, he licked his tongue provocatively, as if he was reminiscing about something. Seeing Tashiro Kuroka's performance, Rias immediately looked at Ito Cheng with sharp eyes. "Haha~haha." Ito Chengqing laughed out loud. "Let's go help too." Xenovia turned to look at Rias and suggested. Hearing this, Rias showed a hesitant expression on her face. She didn't want to, but couldn't. Because since the peace treaty was concluded, in addition to being the blood sister of the Demon King and the lord of this town, Rias also had the function of a special operations team, responsible for cleaning up the terrorists who tried to destroy the peace. ¡ª¡ªFor example, the Hero Faction, which has been particularly rampant recently! So Wufa never took the time to go to another world to help Ito Cheng fight the war. "No need, it would be nice to have Kuroka." Wood clone Ito Shige, who also understood Rias's current situation and was also a member of the action team, shook his head first and said without waiting for Rias to speak. "That's right." The shadow clone Ito Cheng nodded and agreed, "If I hadn't just been thinking of it just in case, I wouldn't even have called Kuroka over this time. After all, although those guys are troublesome, they are still too much for me to deal with. , so you should stay here and handle your own affairs with peace of mind, and then go to my world with him when the school trip comes. I will entertain you well then." "That's all it can do." Rias sighed. Seeing that Rias had made her decision, the others stopped saying anything. Agreed. "In addition." At this moment, the voice of the shadow clone Ito Cheng rang again, focusing everyone's attention on him. "Please keep the fact that I am from another world a secret. Although I don't mind letting some people know this information, but just in case, or even cause some unnecessary trouble, it's best not to spread it outside. , is that okay?" Ito Cheng's eyes swept over Rias and others one by one. Said softly. "I understand, I promise not to tell anyone about your true situation." Rias, who immediately understood what Ito Cheng was worried about, said with a serious face. "Me too." Akeno agreed. "I won't tell others." Mao Mao said firmly. "If you want to get information from me, you should first ask about my sword." Xenovia said solemnly. "I swear to Lord Michael." Irina Ziteng also quickly made an oath and said. "I won't even say anything even if you beat him to death." Gaspar said tremblingly. Kiba Yuto nodded heavily, although he did not speak. But the meaning of the guarantee is also clearly stated. "Thank you, everyone." Ito Cheng thanked. "We don't have much time, so I won't stay here any longer. Let's see you next time." Then, Ito Cheng stood up and said. "Okay. Be careful." Rias ordered. "Baiyin, sister is gone. I don't know when she will come back next time. Remember to miss me, sister." Tacheng Heige hugged the kitten beside him and rubbed it cheek to cheek. He paused twice and said as if he was about to cry. "You, be careful." the kitten whispered. "Oops! Baiyin, are you caring about sister? Sister, I am so happy." Hearing this, Tacheng Heige straightened up suddenly, looked at the Tacheng kitten in front of him with burning eyes and said in surprise, and then didn't wait After the kitten spoke, she hugged her tightly into her arms again and rubbed her cheek vigorously. "Kuroge. It's time to go." Seeing Kuroka's endless trend, Ito Cheng couldn't help but said hello with a helpless expression. "Here we come." Tacheng Heige reluctantly let go of the kitten and walked to the shadow clone Ito Cheng's side with seductive steps. "Let's go, see you next time." Ito Cheng finally said while looking at everyone. After saying that, without seeing any movement from him, a Meade-style dimension transfer magic circle emitting bright white light appeared.He fell at the feet of Ito Shige and Tashiro Kuroka. Then, light flashed in the magic circle. A ray of light shot out into the sky, and the two of them disappeared from the room. The next moment, in the space bubble located in the cosmic synchronous orbit of the earth in the human world of Devil High School, the figures of Ito Cheng and Tashiro Kuroka appeared from the bursting light pillar. "Is this a different world?" Tacheng Heige looked around curiously. Strangely. "No. This is just a transit point to the world I live in." Ito Cheng said quietly. Then he took a step forward and walked towards the small tree in the water beach in front of him. Seeing Ito Cheng's movements, Tashiro Kuroka did not hesitate and followed quickly. As if they were weightless, the two of them stepped directly onto the water, causing ripples to spread out into the fuzzy space around the tree and disappearing from the space bubble. The next moment, Ito Cheng and Tashiro Kuroka appeared in a desolate area like the Gobi. This is the desolate area in the northern part of the Rubik's Cube World. It is the location where Ito Cheng specially selected the outsiders to appear after passing through the World Tree passage. "Uh" Tacheng Heige looked at the scene in front of him and was speechless. Ito Cheng did not speak, but with a thought in his mind, he disappeared from the place with Tacheng Heige. When the scene was fixed again, a room full of Japanese-style furnishings came into view of Tashiro Kuroka. "Pfft." Then, before she could react, a light explosion suddenly rang in her ears. "Welcome to my world, Kuroka." Then, Ito Cheng's familiar voice rang in the room. "We've finally arrived" Tashiro Kuroka withdrew his gaze, turned to look at Ito Cheng who appeared in the room and said, "It seems to be no different from the original world." Ito Cheng smiled when he heard this and did not comment on Tacheng Heige's statement. Then he shouted, "Little Reimu." As soon as he finished speaking, a large number of photon particles quickly emerged from the void and gathered into a group. Then it exploded in vain, revealing a little Reimu who was dressed in a red and white miko costume and was only slightly taller than the forearm of a human adult. "Master." Little Lingmeng opened her mouth and shouted. "Here, let me introduce you. Kuroka, this is Reimu." Ito Cheng introduced the two of them to each other. "Little Reimu, this is Heige," "Hello." Little Lingmeng saluted as a courtesy. "Hello." Heige asked back with a smile. "Little Reimu, come and explain the situation of this world to Kuroka." After the two got to know each other, Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." Xiao Lingmeng nodded in agreement. "Then it's up to you, Reimu-chan." Tacheng Heige said playfully. Then the two of them walked aside and started chatting enthusiastically about the main world. From customs to habits, from daily to extraordinary, there are also gossips about Ito Cheng In short, it is very lively. About this. Ito Cheng ignored it, turned and walked aside, and continued to wait for the battle that might come at any time. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the world of Devil High School, the old school building of Kuou Academy is located. "Hahaha, anyway, I came to Japan for a visit." He was dressed casually, with a very fashionable hat on his head. Odin, who looked very much like a trendy old man from abroad, laughed. Next to him is the heroic Valkyrie and War Otome, Miss Rossweisse, wearing a black suit and trousers, with long silver hair flowing like a waterfall behind her. He is also wearing a black suit and trousers, a short-haired man with a tall and burly figure, and exuding an aura like an ancient warrior. He is the current senior cadre of the Fallen Angel. Himejima Akeno's father - Thunder Angel Baiqiu. And because of his appearance, Akeno's face was filled with gloom. "Tea, please." Rias personally served Odin tea and greeted him with a smile on her face. . "No need to comment. However, it's still as big as ever, and so is that one." Odin casually greeted Rias and Akeno, then glanced at the chests of Rias and Akeno and praised them. . "boom." "Oh! Sir Odin, you are serious! Don't use such obscene looks! This is the sister of Lord Lucifer, the Demon King!" Miss Rossweisse next to her saw this. He clenched his fist and hit old Odin on the head hard,Said in a ?? tone. It¡¯s just that this kind of performance has a strong sense of violation when it comes to Zhan Otome, who is Odin¡¯s subordinate. However, as the person involved, the old man Odin said indifferently as usual, "It's true. I don't know how to be accommodating. Even the sister of Sajax, as long as she is beautiful, she will be charming, so even if she is an old man, He will also stare at the chest again and again. This is the old follower Valkyrie, and his name is¡ª¡ª" "See you, Rossweisse-san. I ask you to take care of me during this time in Japan. From now on, we will be friends." Before Odin could finish speaking, Rossweisse-san took over the conversation and introduced himself. . "This is a virgin who has no boyfriend of any age, and so is Valkyrie." Odin, who was unwilling to have his words cut off, added at the side. Moreover, his expression was very obscene, and he didn't care at all that it would cause Rossweisse to look bad. "That doesn't matter, ahhhhh! I, it's just because no boy likes me so far! I don't like being a virgin, okay? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Rosswei! Yasi fell to the ground on the spot, punched the floor with her fists, and cried. "Well, the battle otome industry is also very harsh. After all, even people with outstanding looks have not ushered in their spring. Recently, the number of heroes and brave men has decreased a lot. Due to the reduction of funds, Valkyrie There is also a trend of shrinking his deployment, and this one can only shrink to a corner of the workplace before he becomes an old follower." Odin, who still showed that his attack power was not strong enough, continued to hit the target. "In that case, Rossweisse, how about letting me like you?" Ito Cheng said with a smile as he looked at Rossweisse who was lying on the ground crying. As soon as he said this, several sharp eyes immediately fell on him. Without even looking back, Ito Cheng could guess who the owner of these lines of sight was. "Really!?" Rossweisse raised her head sharply and asked with a look of surprise mixed with shyness. At this time, the sight that fell on him became sharper, like a knife, piercing painfully. "Of course." Ito Cheng said bravely. "I, I'm not that casual. You won't say you like me and I will be so excited that I immediately agree to become your girlfriend." Rossweisse said in a panic with a red face. "I know." Ito Cheng smiled. "Moreover, my test is very strict. If you don't meet the standard, I won't agree to it." Rossweisse continued. "Okay." Ito Cheng continued to smile. "Then, it's nothing." Rossweisse said in a low voice. "Oh, oh, I didn't expect that the old guard could actually welcome his own spring. Emperor Red Dragon, are you saying this out of sympathy?" said Odin, who seemed to be full of fun in attacking his own Valkyrie. . Hearing this, Rossweisse also cast nervous eyes on Ito Cheng. "No. I really think Miss Rotherweisse is very good, and I want to include her in my harem. And the Valkyrie and so on, aren't they also a great selling point? Just like OL, Xiao Mamoru" A scholar, a teacher, something like that." Ito Cheng replied with a smile. "It seems that this Sekiryuutei is also a very knowledgeable guy." Odin said a little surprised, but also a little happy. It looked like he had found a like-minded comrade. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and said nothing. "While the old man is in Japan, we will serve as his bodyguards. Baiqiu is an important supporter of the Fallen Angels. I am quite busy during this period and my time to stay here is limited, so in the following days, I will Baiqiu, take care of it for me." When no one was making jokes, Azazel, who rarely showed his face, said. "Please take care of me." Baiqiu said in a dry voice. He looks very difficult to get along with. "Old man, is it a little early to come to Japan? According to what I heard, the schedule should be a little later. Isn't the main purpose of coming to Japan this time to talk to the Japanese gods? Michael and Sajax will serve as intermediaries. , I will also be present at the meeting like this" Azazel took a sip of tea and said again. "Absolutely. Because there is some trouble within our country But it's not so much trouble as it is that my way of doing things has been criticized. I think it's better to act early before any trouble happens, and I also have some things to say. You need to talk to the Japanese gods in advance. After all, they have been locked up so far and there is no way to communicate." Odin crouched while playing with hisWith a long beard, he sighed. Text Chapter 1752 The enemy is coming main world. It¡¯s noon this day. "Master, the enemy has been found." Reimu's figure suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng, reporting urgently. Ito Cheng opened his eyes and looked at the picture displayed on the multi-faceted virtual optical screen created by Reimu in front of him. On the screen, I saw a group of hundreds of soldiers wearing Ashori light armor that was only worn by military commanders during the Warring States Period in Japan. They were led by several dangerous-looking men and women, marching in neat steps. He came closer to Akiruno City. And this is just one side. In the picture on the other side of the city shown on the screen, there were still hundreds of people, but men and women wearing miko uniforms and priest robes were heading towards Akiruno City under the leadership of several other people who looked not weak. approaching. At the same time, on another screen, soldiers with various weapons in their hands and a group of soldiers wearing Ministry of the Environment combat uniforms rushed towards Akiruno City under the escort of several tanks. Fighters hung far behind the team, flying towards Akiruno City. "Three-way encirclement, fighting with modern weaponsyou really take me seriously enough." Ito Cheng sneered, taking in the content on the screen. ¡°Ignore it, as long as the opponent enters our attack range, kill him immediately.¡± Then, Ito Cheng ordered in a cold voice. "yes." As soon as the words fell, Lingmeng's figure disappeared from the room. Then, at the same time, a huge city barrier covering the entire Akiruno City was unfolded, protecting the entire Akiruno City. "It's the barrier nya, is the fight about to begin?" Tashiro Kuroka, wearing a black kimono, appeared next to Ito Shige, and asked while looking up at the surveillance screen displayed on the screen in mid-air. "Not bad." Ito Cheng said quietly. However, at this moment, four slender missiles with long tail flames appeared on the screen, flying towards Akiruno City with long tail smoke. "Boom. Boom, boom, boom." A few seconds later, a loud noise was heard, and the entire barrier flickered twice under the bombardment of missiles, but nothing seemed strange at all. Obviously, the explosive power of the missile cannot cause any harm to the barrier carefully prepared by Ito Cheng. And then the next moment. The artificial angel hidden in the gap in the space appeared, stretched out his finger in the distance, and six red, green, yellow, or blue beams of light flew out from the inside of Akiruno City, shooting straight. The battle attack flew into the distance. Seeing the beam coming, the fighter plane turned sharply and tried its best to avoid it. But he still couldn't dodge the faster beam. With a loud "boom", a ball of blazing fire fell towards the ground. At this point, the entire battle officially started. A large number of beams of light flew out in all directions under the finger of the artificial angel, blasting straight towards the crowds in three directions. "Stand up the shield!" At the team of ancient warriors, when one of the generals shouted, the entire team immediately stopped and took off their hand shields from behind and held them in front of them. Almost instantly. A shield wall was erected, and when the spiritual light naturally emitted from these soldiers merged, it turned into a huge wall of energy light, blocking the soldiers. ¡°PIU, PIU~¡± Then the light beam arrived and hit the wall of light. The situation was just like a missile launched from an airplane hitting the barrier of Akiruno City. After the light wall trembled slightly, it successfully blocked the beam attack coming from the sky. "Come in!" Then, the ancient general stretched his arm forward and shouted again. Immediately, the team marched together, with a light shield barrier erected on one side. While striding towards Akiruno City. While these soldiers successfully blocked the attack, the other two teams also blocked the beam attack with the help of shikigami and superpowers respectively, and the team continued to move forward intact. Just like that, with the beam attacks that kept shooting like rain, the three teams arrived in front of Akiruno City. It was also at this time that the energy beam attacks lost their effectiveness and attack range, and they stopped shooting. But we haven¡¯t waited for the three parties to launch an attack on the barrier. A large number of barrel-shaped multi-functional warning robots flew out from all corners of the city, launching beam attacks at the various soldiers and generals standing outside the barrier while quickly moving towards the barrier.It passed. Seeing this, the three-way ¡®army¡¯ didn¡¯t talk nonsense. While organizing those who specialize in enchantments in the team to cast a "pochu" enchantment or open a gap in the enchantment, they also organized soldiers and subordinates to launch a counterattack against the robots that were rushing forward. For a time, fierce exchanges of fire and human shouts of killing resounded in the sky above Akiruno City. "boom!" "Forehead¡­¡­" There was a muffled sound, and a bloody hole as thick as a finger suddenly appeared on the forehead of a soldier. His eyes were full of disbelief and he fell down on his back. "Attention, there are snipers!" A guy dressed like an officer shouted loudly. "boom!" Just after he finished speaking, a small hole as thick as a finger appeared on his forehead, and he fell to the ground with a look of unwillingness. ¡°Hold on, hold on, hold on!¡± a middle-aged man wearing a black combat uniform exclusive to the Ministry of the Environment shouted loudly. But at the next moment, there was a muffled sound of "pop", followed by a sudden flash of white light, and the middle-aged man's huge head flew into the sky under the impact of a burst of hot blood, spinning and falling to the ground. superior. "Everyone, be careful, there is an assassin!" An environment department superpower who saw this scene reminded him, and at the same time, he and everyone retreated some distance away. ¡°Crackling~¡± Lightning flashed, and next to the headless body lying on the ground, the figure of a man wearing a black tights with dozens of large and small bright silver round pits on the surface, and a long black knife in his hand appeared. He is a member of the GANTZ team! The man who showed his figure did not hesitate and waved the long knife. In an instant, the long sword stretched out, from less than one meter to three or four meters in length, sweeping across many soldiers who had not expected such a change. ¡°Puff puff puff puff¡­¡± ¡°Plop~plop~plop~¡± The next moment, the bodies of the superpowers and soldiers from the Ministry of Environment fell to the ground one after another, letting out miserable howls. "ah!" "Kill him!" shouted a frightened soldier. "Click, click, click" Then a large number of bullets slanted out from the machine guns in the hands of the soldiers and poured into the combatants of the GANTZ team. Although it is said that the GANTZ black clothing distributed this time is a second-generation product, which has stronger defense and more energy than the first-generation black clothing and is not afraid of bullets pouring from it, no one can be sure whether this is true without testing it. ¡¯s Although the mysterious 'Lord God' has never deceived anyone in this regard, the man who didn't want to make fun of his own life didn't dare to hesitate. He immediately squatted down and forced the black-clothed calf to bulge, and then like He jumped high into the sky like a spring under his feet. The soldier subconsciously turned his gun and shot at the man in the sky. But at this moment, two men in black appeared in the crowd in the flash of electric light. Each waved their hands to summon a large swath of thunder, lightning and ice, and launched an attack on the surrounding unsuspecting environment province superpowers and soldiers. "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" The shrill screams immediately resounded. In just over a minute, the largest team, consisting of more than a thousand people, composed of the Self-Defense Forces of the Ministry of Defense and the special soldiers of the Ministry of Environment, suffered a large-scale attrition, and more than half of them died. If it weren't for the powerful masters from the Ministry of Environment inside, they might even have been completely wiped out by the indiscriminate attack of the GANTZ team, which consisted of less than ten people, and the combined attack of the multifunctional warning robot. However, although the results achieved here are amazing, under the same form, the results of the other two teams are not very good. They were even wiped out by the hidden masters of the two teams with one hand, and only killed a few dozen people. It can be said that It's inefficient. "Damn, you're a bunch of useless things." Seeing that the city barrier of Akiruno City has not been broken for a long time, a rough man in the priest team who was sitting on the flower tree held up by twelve shrine maidens fiercely He stood up and cursed angrily. "Lord Huomingshen, please calm down. Lord Huomingshen, please calm down." A group of priests knelt down and said. "Hmph." The rough and arrogant man - Heavenly Fire Goddess snorted coldly, looked up at the barrier in front of him, suddenly waved his arm, and a golden flame appeared in the air, exuding scorching heat that seemed to burn through the space. , gathered into a ball, and hit the barrier in front of them fiercely. "Boom!" A loud roar sounded, the flames exploded, and scattered sparks flew to the front.?The priest who was not in a hurry to avoid even screamed was instantly burned to ashes and scattered in the wind. In just this attack, dozens of priests and witches were killed, which was much more serious than the previous attacks by the GANTZ team. But for gods, how can their lives be taken into consideration by him? "Trash." Sky Fire God glanced at the frightened priests and witches around him, shouted coldly, looked up again at the barrier in front of him, and sneered, "It's interesting, it didn't break." After saying that, the Heavenly Fire God raised his hand to the sky again. Then the sky lit up slightly, and a huge fireball four or five meters in diameter appeared in the sky, emitting endless light and heat like a second sun. "Crush it to me." Tianhuo Mingshen waved his arm and shouted coldly. "Boom!" The fireball fell and hit the barrier, causing a loud noise that reached the sky. ¡°Click~click~click, snap! Crack¡­¡± Then at the next moment, a large crack mark appeared on the barrier, and after spreading tremblingly for a few seconds, it suddenly shattered into countless fragments of different sizes and fell to the ground. Text Chapter 1753 The sky is bright with fire "Oh, oh, eh. The barrier is broken." In the main shrine house in Akiruno City, Tashiro Kuroka said with schadenfreude. "You are cruel enough. When the matter is over, the punishment alone will be enough for that idiot." Kyuubi, who rushed over because the battle started, sneered. "I didn't expect that there would be such two gods, completely ignoring the earth veins under the barrier and doing things with brute force." Ito Shigeya said in surprise. But in terms of the results, he felt very good, even though the area around Akiruno City would become a half-dead land after this time "I'm asking you one last time now, are you sure you can defeat them and win this victory?" Kyuubi turned his head, staring into Ito Cheng's eyes and asked in a deep voice. "Although there are more people coming, I am sure that I will not lose!" Ito Cheng looked at Kyuubi without blinking and said softly. The two looked at each other quietly for a few seconds. "Okay, I will trust you once, and I will help you deal with those war spirits later." Then Jiuwei withdrew his gaze, and then turned his gaze back to the virtual optical screen in mid-air, and said softly. "Then I'll trouble you." Ito Cheng said sincerely, knowing how determined Kyuubi was. "Kuroge, how much strength have you recovered?" Then, Ito Cheng turned to look at Tashiro Kuroka beside him and asked. "Well, there are no problems with immortality, magic and demonic power. It's just that the barrier technique has not returned to its original level. It seems that it can't help you trap a god." Tacheng Heige said regretfully. . I understand that this is the inevitable impact of the difference in the rules of the two worlds. I also know that Heige can restore the three powers of fairy magic, magic and demon power to their original levels in such a short period of time, and it takes a long time to restore the barrier magic to a certain level. Ito Cheng, who had put so much thought into it, did not complain. He nodded with understanding and said, "Forget it, you and Teteroso will be responsible for dealing with other elite combat forces later." "Okay." Tacheng Heige agreed. Then Ito Cheng turned his mind and summoned seven figures. "king." "Wang You." Among the seven people, one was wearing black leather pants and a red exposed cotton sweater. Erica, with her blond hair flying, and Liliana, whose silver hair was flying, wearing black tight trousers and a blue jacket, shouted respectively. As for the other six figures, they did not speak and just stood aside quietly. These five people are respectively, the female saint from the world of Magical Index - Kanzaki Kaori, and the four legendary Pandora from the world of Zero Degree Warrior - Cassandra, Teslad, Wendy May and Lucy. "Wow." Looking at the seven women who suddenly appeared, Tacheng Heige showed a look of interest on his face. On the other hand, Jiuwei's pupils shrank. His brows moved slightly. "Enemy attack?" Liliana, whose eyes were fixed on the optical screen, exuded an awe-inspiring aura and said in a deep voice. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and said, "So, I need your support." "Follow the king's instructions." Liliana immediately knelt down on one knee and said in a deep voice. "I am the sharp sword in the king's hand, and wherever you point is the place where I fight." Erica gently played with the hair beside her ears and said with a smile but firm words. ¡°Let them see how powerful I am.¡± Wendy Mei, the only legendary Pandora with an optimistic personality, said with a smile. Others, such as Kanzaki Kaori and others, did not speak. But judging from the changes in their demeanor, they are also ready to fight. "Call Ito Cheng, the untouchable from the lower world, come out and die!" At this moment, a thunderous shout echoed over the entire Akiruno City. Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at the optical screen in front of him. The one who shouted was none other than the Sky Fire Myojin who entered the Akiruno City Mirror on the flower cart carried by the shrine maidens and had just used the sun fire to defeat and repel the artificial angel. "The God of Disobedience!?" Feeling the power conveyed by the words. The expressions of Liliana, Erica, and Kanzaki Kaori, who also knew what the so-called God of Disobedience was because they had lived in the Godslayer Continent for a long time, all changed colors. "It's not a god of disobedience, but a real god who came out of mythology." Ito Cheng said quietly. Then, without seeing any movement from him, a shadow clone appeared next to him. "Leave it to you." Ito Cheng turned over his hand and took it out and placed it in the magic box.Longinus, the divine spear enshrined in the World Cathedral, handed it to the shadow clone. "I'll let that guy understand whose territory this is." He reached out and took Longinus' shadow clone and sneered. Then the figure flashed and disappeared from the room. "There is not much time, so I will keep the story short" Ito Cheng, who suddenly appeared on his left hand with a red gauntlet, said softly while looking at the few people left in the room. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Ito Cheng appeared in front of Skyfire Myojin holding a shadow clone. I saw Ito Cheng suddenly appearing in front of the road. The team led by Tianhuo Mingshen immediately stopped. "Who are you?" Tianhuo Mingshen shouted coldly. "Aren't you looking for me? Why don't you even recognize me?" Ito Cheng asked with a mocking look on his face. "You are the ant Ito Cheng who blasphemed the Great God." Skyfire Myojin's expression changed and he asked with a ferocious look on his face. "Not bad." Ito Cheng said proudly. "It's fine if it's you! Die for me!" Tianhuo Mingshen shouted loudly, and immediately waved his hand to create a rain of sunfire, and poured it towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng's figure flashed and he was instantly out of the range of the fire rain. "Puff puff¡­¡­-" The failed fire rain fell to the ground, burning a fist-sized barrier hole. "I declare that I am the Lord of the Underworld! All the ground that my feet step on is the earth of the underworld!" Before the Skyfire Myojin could launch a new attack, Ito Cheng's powerful words of words followed in the sky and the earth. The sound resounded. ?Then the next moment, an obscure and inexplicable wave spread in vain, and in the blink of an eye, it encompassed an area of ??several hundred meters in radius, including the location of the Heavenly Fire God. The originally bright environment becomes as dark as the night when the sun is about to set. At the same time, streams of black smoke rose from the pitch-black ground that became like earth, emitting waves of death. For a time, this area was really like the Kingdom of the Underworld, filled with death and coldness, which made the hearts of the priests and witches who followed the Skyfire God beat violently, and they were filled with fear. "Sure enough, using the divine power bonus after entering the god level is much more powerful than still being a god slayer, and it seems that the consumption has become a little smaller." Feeling the changes around him and his own energy consumption, Ito Cheng couldn't help but feel Secret passage. "How is it possible!? You are stealing the power of the gods, which is blasphemy!" The expression of Skyfire God, who also felt the changes around him, changed drastically, and he stood up from the flower tree, his eyes full of disbelief and shouted loudly . "I will inform the entire Gaotianyuan, Jijin Kingdom, and Huangquan of your crime, so that you will never be reincarnated." "The undead sleeping here, I command with the authority of the Lord of Hades, wake up! Wake up! Wake up! Destroy those sinners who trample on the Kingdom of Hades!" Ito Cheng ignored the cry of Skyfire Myojin and encouraged him again The majestic power in his body weaves his thoughts into words, turns them into oracles, and resounds throughout the world. "flutter!" Almost as soon as he finished speaking, a skeletal hand poked out from the soft earth. And like some kind of signal, more palms, heads, and bodies emerged from the soil, forming a white army of Forgotten Spirits, surrounding the Heavenly Fire Gods. "Blasphemy! Blasphemy! Blasphemy! Die for me, blasphemer!" Sky Fire God shouted loudly with a ferocious expression, then waved his arms continuously, releasing a solar fire dragon to burn towards the surrounding skeletons. soldiers. The fragile skeleton soldiers were no match for the sun fire that could conquer evil things. Almost instantly, a large area of ??skeleton soldiers was burned to ashes. It¡¯s just that Tianhu Myojin doesn¡¯t know that there are not many other places around Akiruno City, which is the place of the Three War, but the most monsters die here. Therefore, after the death of the skeleton soldiers, more monster skeletons joined the skeleton army, and the sky and fire Myojin are facing each other. A group of people launched an attack. "Kill you too." The furious Skyfire God shouted to the frightened priests and witches around him. "Yes, yes." The priests and witches responded in a trembling voice, and then with trembling hands, they took out the pieces of talisman paper and instruments for exorcism from their arms, and sparsely launched a counterattack against the surrounding monsters. "Poof!" But at the next moment, with a sudden soft sound, a white bone spear penetrated the void and protruded from the chest of a priest. "I don't want to die." The priest whose chest was pierced yelled unwillingly, and then fell straight to the ground. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??More bone spears shot out from the void, raining down on the tribesmen who were ignored by the Heavenly Fire God. "Ah. Ah, ah" The screams could not be suppressed and resounded in the crowd. "Damn it, if you have the guts, don't make a sneak attack. Fight me openly and openly!" Tianhuo Mingshen, whose whole body was filled with spiritual energy and flames, roared angrily. "Poof!" As soon as he finished speaking, a red spear point suddenly stabbed out from the side of the chest and ribs of the Heavenly Fire God who hurriedly dodged. "You!" Tianhuo Mingshen's eyes were bloodshot, and he turned his head and glared at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared behind him. "It's a pity." Ito Cheng regretted not being able to kill Skyfire Myojin with one blow. Then, at the moment when Skyfire Myojin was covered with sun fire, he used the teleportation technique and retreated from Skyfire Myojin with the Longinus spear. . "Crack! Bang!" ¡°Then there was a strange sound, and the Huahu carrying the Heavenly Fire God suddenly tilted and crashed to the ground. Text Chapter 1754 Heige and Kanzaki PS: Thanks to "Feiye Wandering" and "Da Chawan" for their valuable monthly votes. Thanks to "nxcx", "Light of Dark Flame" and "Instant Kill Potato" for their rewards. "Damn it!" At the moment when Hua Chu collapsed, Skyfire Mingshen, who was floating in the air with the help of his divine power, lowered his head and looked at his feet, yelling loudly and with anger on his face. In the area at the feet of Sky Fire God, the priests and witches who had been pierced through the chests by the bone spears and should have died suddenly came to life, and like the army of skeleton beasts around them, they faced the ten who were carrying Sky Fire God. Two flower hunter witches launched an attack. And because they were completely unprepared, the moment the priests and witches, who were supposed to be friends but not enemies, launched their attack, the twelve flower witches were killed or seriously injured and fell to the ground, dodging the Heavenly Fire Myojin. ¡°You all must die to me!¡± The Heavenly Fire God screamed, and the sun fire around him suddenly expanded, turning into a sea of ????blazing fire and covering an area of ??tens of meters in radius. In an instant, all the mikos and priests, whether they were dead, alive, recently dead, or not yet dead, were reduced to ashes and disappeared under the burning of the sun's fire. "Tsk, what a cruel guy." Ito Cheng said lightly, standing outside the sea of ????sun fire. "Huh, it's an honor for them to die in my hands." Skyfire Mingshen snorted with a gloomy face. Ito Cheng curled his lips and said nothing. He just held the spear with concentration, pulling out the jet black mist exuding the cold breath of death one after another from the underworld, and wrapped it around the body of Longinus' spear. Seeing this, Tianhuo Mingshen was too lazy to say any more nonsense. With a wave of his arm, dozens or hundreds of volleyball-sized fireballs instantly appeared in the air, and each of them turned into meteors and shot towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng tapped his feet lightly, turning his body into blurry afterimages, and quickly dodged away. "Boom, boom. Boom, boom" A series of fierce explosions immediately resounded over the area where the two men fought next year. "Ant, you can only run away!" Skyfire Mingshen said loudly and sarcastically. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t speak, and continued to dodge the attacks of successive fireballs. "You're like a rat! Let's see how you can escape!" Tianhuo Mingshen, whose heart was filled with anger, said coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, the Heavenly Fire God fiercely waved his hand towards the sky, and then the sky suddenly lit up, illuminating the dim underworld as brightly as the day in the extreme summer. Follow. The skylight changed, and then a large amount of light rain quickly fell from the sky, densely covering the entire underworld without any interruption. ¡°Chi~chi~¡± ¡°Ouch~ow~¡± In an instant, a large number of hissing sounds like hot fire touching water and hollow howls of death of the skeletal monsters quickly rang out, and stirred up pieces of pale white clouds, filling the underworld. Affected by this intensive attack. Unable to hide, Ito Cheng was forced to reveal his body, supporting an invisible barrier composed of the power of space, resisting the rain of light. "Hahahaha, you ant, just die." Through the white mist, Skyfire Myojin, who saw Ito Cheng appearing, laughed wildly, and then immediately waved his hand and used Sunfire to create a blazing white spear about two meters long in his palm. Like a javelin thrower, he threw it towards Ito Cheng. The spear was like lightning, bringing out an afterimage that was invisible to the naked eye and flew in front of Ito Cheng. Feeling the terrifying power contained in the spear, Ito Cheng's expression changed slightly. He immediately changed his mind and exploded all the power of the body into telekinesis, turning it into a thick semi-curved barrier in front of him. "Poof!" The next moment, the spear pierced the barrier. It made a slight muffled sound and moved towards Ito Cheng's head extremely slowly, but without stopping. ¡°Probably because of the intense stalemate, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure could not help but become unstable, as if it would burst and disappear at any time. "Hmph." Seeing this, the Heavenly Fire God not far away snorted again and waved his hand to create a flaming javelin. It was projected towards Ito Cheng's body. "It's a pity I don't know if I can do my best." Ito Cheng's face darkened when he saw another musket shot, and he thought with some pity in his expression. Then without hesitation, like a javelin thrower, the handle in his hand was filled with dark smoke. Longinus's spear, which exuded a strong aura of death, was thrown. "Go ahead and bring death to that arrogant fellow with your curseBar! "Ito Shige, who threw Longinus's spear, used his last strength to weave a word spirit to bless the spear. "Poof!" Then at the next moment, it was pierced by two muskets and turned into a ball of pale white smoke and disappeared together with the underworld. "Whoops!" At the same time, Longinus's spear, covered in pitch-black smoke, cut through the space and appeared in front of the Heavenly Fire God while spinning. Knowing that this gun was powerful, Skyfire Mingshen¡¯s expression changed, and he stepped out of the way without any hesitation. But before he could make any move, the black smoke wrapped around Longinus's spear exploded violently, exuding an extremely strong aura of death and coldness, shocking the Skyfire God who was urging him to defend himself. on the spot. Although this kind of intimidating power only lasted for a short moment before the God of Heavenly Fire got rid of it, it was enough for Longinus' spear that had already flown in front of him! Then there was a "pop" sound of a sharp weapon entering the flesh, and the dark red spear with a coquettish light all over his body - Longinus pierced into the body of the Sky Fire God without any hindrance, and then from behind him It penetrated and disappeared into the distance in the blink of an eye. "Wow!" "How is it possible" Tianhuo Mingshen opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood. His face was full of disbelief and he looked down at the hole in his chest that was glowing with cold power, and murmured to himself. Said. "Hoo!" Then, a dark and evil energy burst out from him in vain at the moment the voice of Tian Huo Mingshen fell, slowly but surely eroding his divine body. "No! I will never die! Absolutely!" Tianhuo Mingshen shouted hysterically, "Budu Yumingji, what are you waiting for! Come and save me soon!" "It's so embarrassing, Tianhuo Mingming." The moment Tianhuo Mingshen's voice fell, a slightly ironic voice rang in his ears. Then ripples in the void shook, and a woman wearing black female armor and two sword-wielding witches appeared beside the Skyfire Myojin. "Budu Yu, if I die, you won't be in trouble either." Skyfire Mingshen said with a ferocious expression. "Oh? How do you plan to make it difficult for me? Heavenly Fire Mingming?" The black-armored woman, Budu Yu, asked with interest. "" Tianhuo Mingshen was speechless. His expression was green and red for a while. "Forget it, considering that you and my lord are both gods of Tianjin, I don't want to argue with you." Budu Yu sneered. Then he turned to the two sword-wielding shrine maidens beside him and said, "Tsumi-hime, take Tenhu Akimyo back to the shrine." "Yes, Master." The miko named Tsumihime saluted. Then he walked to the side of Tianhuo Mingshen, whose aura was getting more and more mixed, and seemed to be contaminated. "excuse me." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He stretched out his hand to hold the arm of Sky Fire God, brought up a ray of light and flew towards the sky. "Come out. I know you are here." After Tianhuo Mingshen left, Buduyu suddenly looked towards an open space not far away and said softly. As soon as the words fell, ripples in the void flashed. Ito Cheng's figure walked out. "Is that a clone just now?" Budu Yu asked with a frown. ¡­¡­ At the same time, on the other side. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just when Tsumihime was flying fast to the third level of the Ise Shrine, with the support of the Tenhu Myojin, a large handful of enchanting flames like bolides suddenly emerged from the sky, and shot towards Tsumihime and the Tenhu Myojin. Seeing this, Tsumihime quickly stopped, took out a piece of paper clothing and threw it in front of her to form a barrier. She looked forward and asked in a deep voice, "Who is this person! Come out." The words fell. With a flash of light, Tashiro Kuroka, who was wearing a black kimono, and Kanzaki Kaori, who was wearing jeans and a short-sleeved T-shirt with only one leg and holding a long sword, appeared from the void. "This road is blocked." Tacheng Heige said with a smile. Hearing her words, Tsumihime's eyes shrank slightly. "Boundary!?" She said in a deep voice. "That's right, meow." Tacheng Heige admitted generously. "Your Highness, please rest for a moment while I go to deal with the enemy." Tsumihime let go of the arm holding the Skyfire Myojin and said respectfully. "Don't kill them, I want to torture them after the incident is over. Let them understand who I am!" Skyfire Mingshen said with a ferocious and lewd expression. Hearing this, Jin Jianji couldn't help but frown. I have long heard that Tianhuo Mingshen is a willful guy, I didn¡¯t expect that it would be so regardless of the season at this point. Didn¡¯t he see how powerful the aura exuding from the two guys opposite him was! ? "Huh?" Tianhuo Mingshen, who had not stopped to see Tsumihime's answer, let out a low voice with a gloomy face. "Yes." Jin Jianji responded respectfully. There is no way, although she was personally selected from Ise Shrine by Fudu Yu to be the sword miko of the Guards, but in the end she is just a miko. For a real god, his value is not much higher than that of ordinary people, not to mention that she is still facing the moody sky fire god, if she really dares to refute that the enemy is too strong to capture him alive. It's hard to say that before the fight even started, he was burned to ashes by the Skyfire Myojin with solar fire, just like the priests and witches who followed him before. "Oops, I seem to have heard strange words. Hearing the knife, did you hear that?" Tashiro Kuroka tilted his head and looked at Kanzaki Kaori's strange words. In the world of demon high school, he definitely belongs to the heaven side. road. "I just heard the barking of two prodigal dogs." Kanzaki Kaori said quietly. "Tell me your names." Tsumihime stepped into the void and walked to the sky fire god. She slowly pulled out the long knife in her hand and asked in a deep voice. "No comment." Tacheng Heige said with a smile. "Kanzaki Kaori." Kanzaki Kaori replied quietly. "Hey, it's true." Hearing Kanzaki Kaori's name come out, Tashiro Kuroka had a headache on his face and sighed deeply. ¡°Sword Miko¡ªTsumi.¡± Tsumi Hime reported. "Death!" The long knife was completely pulled out from the scabbard. Then Tsumi Hime turned into an afterimage and rushed towards Kanzaki Kaori. "Dang-dang-dang-dang" However, the next moment, seven consecutive cracks were heard, and Tsumi, who had just disappeared, reappeared, looking solemnly at Kanzaki Kaori, who seemed to have not made any movement in front of him. "Tear it apart." Then, there was a soft sound again, and a tear appeared on the miko panties Tsumi wore, revealing the fair skin underneath. "Eight-Colored Thunder God, the Sword Spirit Witch prays sincerely, please grant me the speed to defeat the demon." Tsumi held the sword in front of him, and encouraged the spiritual power in his body to recite the blessing spell. And as she chanted the spell, a powerful spiritual power burst out from her body. Seeing Tsumi¡¯s change, Kanzaki¡¯s brows furrowed involuntarily. Then he slowly transferred the power within his body and held his hand on the shikit¨­ by his side. "Destroy the demon!" Then, a low shout was heard from Tsumi, and his body immediately broke through the obstacles of space and appeared in front of Kanzaki Kaori, swinging his sword to slash at him. "Wei flash!" The next moment, there was a crisp sound of "kill", and a handful of blood spurted out from Miko Tsumi's chest, forcing her to stumble back and look at Kanzaki with a pale face. "You" Jin said with shock in his eyes. "If you don't want to die, just get out of the way." Kanzaki Kaori said softly. "Impossible." Tsumi said, shaking his head. Seeing this, Kanzaki Kaori's brows couldn't help but frown slightly. Even after all this time, she still couldn't get rid of her habit of not killing humans. "You are just as the master said. Forget it, leave her to me." Tacheng Heige suddenly said. "Okay." Kanzaki Kaori nodded and exchanged places with Tacheng Heige. On the opposite side, Tsumi's eyes lit up as he thought he had a chance to succeed. Regardless of the pain in his chest, he moved at high speed again in front of Tashiro Kuroka and Kanzaki Kaori who were changing positions, and swung his long sword to bring out a half-moon-shaped slash. The sword light struck at both of them. "Cang!" A dark red magic circle suddenly appeared and blocked the attack. "Sneak attacks are bad behavior." Behind the magic circle, Tacheng Heige said with a smile. Then he created a ball of energy with each hand, mixed the two together in vain, and threw them forward. The strange ball turned into a stream of light and flew towards Jinmi. Tsumi stepped back and quickly made a mark with his fingers, creating a five-pointed star barrier in front of him. "boom!" The strange ball hit the barrier, and then spread out like a puff of smoke. "Done." Tacheng Heige clapped his hands and said with a smile. "What?" Kanzaki Kaori asked strangely. But soon, Tsumi¡¯s performance revealed the answer.Come out. "The pale Jinmi's body swayed, and he suddenly fell to his knees in the void, his eyes closing as if he was about to fall asleep. Text Chapter 1755 Holy Annihilation Privilege "Is she" Looking at Tsumi's strange state, Kanzaki Kaori asked with a frown. "I'm poisoned." Tacheng Heige said with a smile. "Poisoned?" Tsumi and Kanzaki Kaori said together. "Don't you think it's strange? Why does an attack that looks so strong dissipate all of a sudden?" Tacheng Heige asked in return. "You mean that cloud of smoke" Jin Jian said in a seductive voice. "Objective sentence. But there is no prize." Tacheng Heige smiled and said, "That is the poisonous smoke I created by mixing the two powers of magic and demon power. How about it? The effect is very powerful, right?" "Despicable." Jin Jian cursed in a difficult voice. "Is it despicable? I don't think so. Don't forget, we are enemies now, and any means to deal with you is a legitimate method." Tacheng Heige smiled nonchalantly. "Okay, I wish you good luck." After saying that, Tashiro Kuroka didn't see any movement. A huge magic circle immediately expanded under the miko Tsumi's body, and then bloomed with strong light, and Tsumi, who no longer had any resistance, escaped from the place she had laid. disappeared from the barrier. "Next, it's time to deal with you." Tashiro Kuroka, who sent Tsumi away, looked at the man whose face turned blue and white. He didn't know whether he was angry at the situation in front of him or the curse and death in his body. The Heavenly Fire God affected by the power smiled. "Two cheap servants dare to be so arrogant in front of this god. They really don't know how to live or die." Skyfire Mingshen cursed angrily. "You bluffing guy." Tacheng Heige curled his lips. "Those with swords, let's fight quickly." Then, Tacheng Heige looked at Kanzaki Kaori and said. "Okay." Kanzaki Kaori nodded and responded. Then he closed his eyes and used his mind to connect to the power existing in the Dantian of his lower abdomen. The power blessing given by the young incarnation of Ito Cheng's Eastern God of War power obtained through kissing Ito Cheng before departure. The next moment, the boy's power was detonated and quickly transformed into powerful life energy that filled Kanzaki Kaori's entire body. Then Kanzaki Kaori slowly opened his eyes. An aura of unknown meaning erupted from his body. But when he felt the breath of Kanzaki Kaori, his expression changed drastically, and his eyes were full of fear. Because he knows very well what the nature of that power is! "Hmm, it feels like this guy has become a god." Tacheng Heige, who also felt this power, tilted his head and squinted his eyes slightly and said to himself. ???????????? Then the figure of Kanzaki Kaori, who was wrapped in white and blazing white aura, suddenly appeared in front of Tianhuo Mingshen, and slashed out with a single flash. If the Heavenly Fire God is intact, it may be able to dodge this attack. But the fact is that the current Tianhuo Mingshen is not intact. Even due to the influence of the curse and the power of death in the body, even the combat power has been greatly weakened. How can he avoid stepping into the realm of God through the double-blessed saint state? Kanzaki's slashing attack, so not surprisingly, a long and narrow wound appeared on the chest of Tianhuo Mingshen. "Pfft." A large amount of blood spurted out from the wounded air like it was free. Then it turned into a blazing flame that burned cleanly and disappeared from the air. And what's even more terrifying is that Kanzaki Kaori's slash also used the Buddhist killing technique. Therefore, after the blood spurted out from the knife wound, Tenhu Myojin let out a shrill scream like a girl who was forced to do something. Screams. At the same time, affected by this, the divine power originally used to suppress the power of curse and death in the body of Skyfire Mingshen suddenly weakened, and the power of curse and death seized the opportunity. The more unscrupulous rampage and destruction in his body made the Sky Fire Mingshen even weaker and unable to fight. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? How can Myojin Skyfire still be the opponent of Kanzaki Kaori? So in less than twenty seconds, he collapsed with injuries all over his body, and was sealed with a multi-layered barrier by Tashiro Kuroka on the side. He was teleported back to Ito Cheng's home just like Tsumi Miko before. "Hoo~" Seeing that Tianhu Myingshen was taken down, Kanzaki Kaori also quickly exhaled a long breath and put away his saint mode. Even though the body was not broken due to the blessing of youthful power, a strong sense of fatigue still surged into Kanzaki Kaori's heart the moment after the saint mode ended. It made her frown. Fortunately, Kanzaki Kaori had anticipated this situation and was familiar with it, so he was not affected by this sudden surge of fatigue. He turned to look at Tacheng Heige and said, "Let's go and support Ai." Lika and the others.¡± Then the next moment, a huge magic circle appearedThe feet of her and Tacheng Heige spread out. A strong light burst out, taking Kanzaki Kaori and Tashiro Kuroka with them and disappearing from the withdrawn barrier. ¡­¡­ Time went back a little further, back to the time when Skyfire Mingshen had just been seriously injured by Longinus' spear. The location is on a wide road somewhere in Akiruno City. A group of people wearing ashigaru armor and holding spears. Led by four generals riding tall horses, the soldiers with a light yellow aura all over their bodies marched towards the location of Ito Shrine. However, at this moment, a large fireball suddenly appeared in mid-air, falling like rain towards the group of soldiers below. "Stand up the shield!" the leading general shouted loudly. "Whoops!" As he spoke, the shield stood up, forming a curtain wall blocking the heads of the soldiers. "Bang, bang, bang, bang" Then a series of muffled sounds immediately spread in the quiet street. But then, a ray of red light flew out of the void like a bolt, and along with the rain of fire, it struck straight on the shield wall erected by the soldiers. "Boom!" In an instant, a loud noise was heard, and the energy shield wall summoned by the soldiers' shields exploded violently, forming a powerful shock wave that spread in all directions. "Ahhhhh" During this process, the soldier was rushed away and fell to the ground more than ten meters away, screaming in pain. "Who is it! Come out!" the leading general shouted angrily. "Eli, eli, lemasabachthani! Lord, why have you forsaken me!" "O mountains of Gilboa, I pray that the rain of dew will fall on you!" In response to his shouts, two high-pitched incantations sounded at the same time, but with different contents. "Lord, I call by day, but you do not answer; I call by night, and you are silent. But you are the God who has become a saint, baptized by the many hymns of Israel!" "Offer to the hungry beasts the sacrifices they long for. Product! Give up yourself and become the shield of the warriors on the other side! Inject the shield of Thor with fat and devote yourself to this place!" "My bones rot and decay, my heart turns to wax stone, and my body dissolves in it. Please abandon me to the dust of death. Dogs surround me, and I will be tortured by evildoers!" "I will not tolerate the enemy. Blood, Jonathan's bow will never flinch! Unless it gnaws at the warrior's flesh, Thor's sword will never be sheathed! Until this body is defeated!" Then two delicate figures appeared in the sight of the four generals who were still standing on the spot. ¡ª¡ªIt is Erica and Liliana. They rushed towards the four generals while loudly chanting the god-killing forbidden curse they learned from the "Book in Commendation of David's Achievements". "He who becomes my strength, give me help, give it to me quickly! Save my soul from the sword, save me from the lion's teeth, save me from the horns of the buffalo!" "Jonathan's bow, hurry O weapon of the brave, as strong as an eagle and as strong as a lion. Run, and defeat your enemies!" ¡°Let me tell you the name of the Lord, praise Him in the center of the world, surrender to Him and dedicate Him!¡± As the spell came to an end, strong red and silver auras bloomed from the two people's bodies, steaming and burning like substantial flames, and then gradually solidified, along with the clothes they wore, each evolved into a suit with Knight uniforms with red copper black cross and bronze black cross organizational characteristics wrapped around their bodies. But when they got here, the two of them still continued to chant the incantation of a more recent God-killing incantation - the privilege of divine annihilation. "Seven priests went around and blew trumpets with seven ram's horns, and the armed men marched before them!" "So they fought against the Midianites, just as the LORD commanded Moses, and killed all the males. And among them they slew , and slew the five kings of Midian with the sword¡ª¡± "Course the city seven times. On the seventh time, when the priests blew the trumpets, Joshua commanded the people, "Shout, for the Lord has given the city to you! And he has given away all the people in the city, both men and women, young and old, cattle and sheep, and and slew them with the edge of the sword." "They took the women and children of the Midianites captive, and took their livestock, their flocks, and all their possessions as plunder. And they burned the houses where they dwelt with fire. The cities and all their camps.¡± "Cursed before the LORD is anyone who rises up to rebuild this city of Jericho. When he lays the foundation, his firstborn will be mourned, and when he sets up the gates, his younger sons will be mourned." They brought both men and animals and bowed down at the feet of Moses.¡± In this spell, it is endowed with the characteristics of divine annihilation.?¡¯s sword and tower shield appeared in Erica¡¯s hands. The silver bow with the same privilege also appeared in Liliana's palm. "O Lion of Steel, I entrust you with my sighs and wrath. The cry of the Son of God and the Holy Spirit who resides there, baptized with the blood of the holy final period, appear¡ªHoly Spear Longinus." Suddenly, Erica added another spell loudly. In an instant, the form of the big sword originally held by Erica changed and turned into a dark red spear, which fell into Erica's hand. "Come on, Lily, and complete our achievements." Erica said softly with a confident smile on her lips. "You don't need to say it." Liliana shouted. After saying that, he stood still in vain, raised his bow and drew the string. An arrow appeared in Liliana's hand in a ray of light, and the arrow pointed at the four generals. Text Chapter 1756 Although these four generals are dressed as generals, their true identities are four real gods! They are: Sakyo Kambetsu who founded the Owari clan, Sakyo Kambetsu who founded the Ifukube clan, Yamashiro Kambetsu who founded the Rokuto clan, and Settsu Kambetsu who founded the Tsumori clan. The meaning of Shen Bie is translated into Chinese as the second generation of God, and Bie Xia is the grandson of God. It is a unique honorific title for the gods and demigods in the Tiansun clan composed of the second generation of gods and their grandchildren. It¡¯s the same as adding ¡®ming¡¯ to the end of a male god¡¯s tail and ¡®bisui¡¯ to a female god¡¯s end. Although it seems that the four of them are incomparable in terms of name, surname and clan, the four of them are indeed brothers and descendants of Tianxiang Mountain. ??????????????? Tianxiang Mountain Ming is another name given to Tianhuo Mingshen after he moved to the Tianxiang Mountain area! In other words, the four of them are direct descendants of the Sky Fire God! It's just a pity that God's mother probably doesn't have a good bloodline or human origin. Although the four of them have obtained divine bodies, divine names, divinity, and even become the ancestral gods of a certain family, they just don't have godhood. , unable to become a righteous god, unable to obtain the priesthood and obtain the attribute power of sun fire similar to that possessed by the Sky Fire Mying God, he could only turn into a powerful fighting god. That is the saying goers! Very tragic. "Brothers, come on!" Seeing Erica and Liliana appear, Sakyo Kamibetsu shouted, and drove the sitting Pegasus to rush towards the two. "Whoops!" Then at this moment, with a slight sound of breaking through the air, an arrow suddenly appeared in front of Sakyo Kambetsu. Sakyougami¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he quickly raised the spear in his hand and hit the edge of the arrow. "Clang." With a soft sound, the arrow's trajectory was deflected, and it flew out from the side of Sakyo Kambetsu's cheek. "Ah!" Sakyo Kamibetsu let out a miserable cry. It turns out that although the arrow was deflected from its flight path, it was moving too fast, so the moment it flew through Sakyo Kamibetsu, one of his ears was shot through and exploded. "Asshole, I'm going to kill you!" Sakyo Kamibe yelled angrily with bloodshot eyes. Then he galloped towards Liliana again. "Your opponent is me." With a clear and loud cry, Erica appeared beside Sakyo Kambetsu like a ray of red light. He handed over Longinus, the holy spear transformed by Reinhardt in his hand. In an instant, a fatal sense of danger surged into Sakyo Kamibi's heart. But before he could react urgently, a black light flew in front of him again. It was the arrow shot by Liliana. Sakyougami¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he quickly lay down on his back, wiping the edges of two sharp weapons to avoid this fatal attack. "Brother!" the other three gods shouted. Then he kicked his horse with his legs crossed, and rushed towards Sakyojin. "Crackling" However, as soon as the three of them made a move, three red lights exuding an evil spirit suddenly fell from the sky. It hit the three people who were in no hurry to release. "Ah!" The three of them screamed in unison. Immediately afterwards, before the three of them could react, the Nine-Tails that appeared in mid-air waved its arm again, creating a pink, fragrant mist that enveloped the three of them. Then he turned his head and looked into the distance. over there. A powerful aura belonging to Ito Cheng and another aura full of sharpness and coldness were colliding fiercely. ¡°Thump, thump, thump.¡± However, before she could pay attention for a long time, three muffled sounds in succession attracted her attention again. I saw that under the pink cloud of fragrant mist, the three gods, Sakyo Kamibetsu, Yamashiro Kamibetsu, and Settsu Kamibetsu, became as if they were drunk, dizzy and unable to steady their bodies, and suddenly collapsed. Pegasus came down and fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth. "Is it poison!?" the mountain city god said in a whisper. Kyuubi did not answer his question, but waved his arm again. The three gods quickly shrank and became smaller, as if they were under a shrinking magic. Finally, pulled by an invisible force, it flew into Kyuubi's palm. Then Kyuubi put away the imprisoned three gods with a wave of his hands, and turned to look at Sakyo Kamibi, who had become clumsy and covered in scars under the attack of Erica and Liliana. "Lily, let's finish it." Erica, who used the holy spear to poke a bloody hole as thick as an arm in Sakyo Kambetsu's body, said loudly.?? "Okay." Liliana agreed, then jumped up from the ground, as if her body had no weight, and jumped to a high place, holding the bow in her left hand. Pulling the string with his right hand, four cold arrows each containing a kind of power appeared on the end of the string. "Erica." Liliana shouted loudly as she fully drew her bow. "Understood." In response, Erica quickly dodged the attack from Sakyo Kambetsu, then used jumping magic to jump back greatly, and retreated from Sakyo Kambetsu. ????????????????????????????????????????????: 29:50 With his embarrassing dodge, it stabbed into his body, and driven by the force of inertia, he was nailed to the ground. At this time, Kyuubi in mid-air waved his arm again and took Sakyo Kamibetsu into his palm. "Eh. Is it over already?" As a familiar female voice sounded, Tashiro Kuroka and Kanzaki Kaori appeared in front of Kyuubi and Ellie, who had put away the Holy Annihilation privilege and was panting and looking very tired. In front of Ka and Liliana. "It seems that it's over for you too." Erica exhaled a big breath and said with a bright smile. "Yes, it has been solved." Tashiro Kuroka, who fell back to the ground with Kanzaki Kaori, said with a smile. "Boom!" While they were talking, a loud noise came from the side. Everyone turned their heads and looked over. "Done!" In the smoke and dust floating not far away, the legendary Pandora Wendy-May said happily, holding the sledgehammer on her shoulder. Not far away from her, Teslad stood expressionlessly holding a pair of swords. In addition, there were a large number of corpses of soldiers who had been chopped to pieces or beaten into pieces. They gradually dispersed into a large number of photon particles in the foggy spiritual light and slowly melted into the air. . At this point, all the forces of Tenhu Myojin and others who came to invade Akiruno City were wiped out. "What to do next?" Wendy May asked curiously. "Lord Kyuubi, please go to the king's side and support him." Erica thought for a moment, turned to the silent Kyuubi and said. She clearly remembered that before setting off, after the king used the magical weapon called [Sekiryuutei's Cage Hand] to strengthen the power, the terrifying aura that Kyuubi showed at that time was like facing the god of disobedience. The terrible pressure of the time. "Okay." Kyuubi glanced at Erica and agreed. Then the figure flashed and disappeared from everyone's eyes. "Okay, now let's go home and wait for the king's victory." Erica smiled. "Don't you have to help sister Cassandra and Lucy?" Wendy May asked strangely. "It's a bunch of rabble, the two of them are enough. And maybe, now they will definitely destroy the enemies over there." Erica chuckled with disdain. "Oh." Wendy May nodded. Immediately, Tacheng Heige once again launched a huge transfer magic circle at the feet of everyone, and disappeared from the battlefield with everyone. ¡­¡­ "Monster!" "Help!" "I don't want to die!" "I surrender!" "forgive me!" "" In another large group of more than a thousand people composed of combatants from the Self-Defense Forces of the Ministry of Defense and the Ministry of Environment, a series of collapse and begging for mercy rang out from the crowd. But no, under the two legendary Pandora who had almost no emotion, Cassandra and Lucy swept across like wheat, the team that was already attrition under the attack of the GANTZ team was quickly wiped out, leaving only There were less than fifty superpower masters resisting vigorously. This is not because they don¡¯t want to escape, but because the surrounding area has already been blocked by the legendary master Tetroso who was also sent here. As long as any of them runs out of a certain distance, they will be immediately jumped out of the void. A big snake of gray energy swallowed it up, not even leaving a whole body behind. In this way, under the joint massacre of the GANTZ troops, two legendary Pandora and a legendary master, this group of enemies with the largest number but the weakest combat power was completely wiped out. And because it contained most of the main members of the Ministry of Environment, almost at the same time as this team was shattered, the combat forces of the Ministry of Environment were also basically wiped out.No more waves can be made. "Withdraw." Seeing that all the enemies were wiped out, Teteroso appeared from the void and said loudly. Immediately, Mead-style dimensional transfer magic arrays appeared at the feet of the members of the GANTZ force present, spewing out light and disappearing from the battlefield with them. Then the multifunctional warning robots gathered on the side rushed into the field and began to clean the entire battlefield like sanitation workers. "You two, let's go back too." Teteroso walked up to Cassandra and Lucy and said. The two of them didn¡¯t speak, and turned around and walked towards the city in silence. ¡­¡­ "I just heard that guy call you Budomi. In other words, are you the sacred weapon Budomi Soul Sword?" Ito Cheng asked looking at Budomi wearing black women's modified armor in front of him. "Bold!" Before Fuduyu could say anything, the sword miko beside him took the lead and glared at Ito Nari with wide eyes and yelled. "Snapped." A crisp sound resounded in the venue. Then I heard Ito Cheng, who was moving his wrist, say indifferently, "I'm talking to your master, how can you have the right to bark, servant!" Text Chapter 1757 The clash of swords and the robber PS: Thank you to "Zhang Xiaozhong", "Xueyu Qifeng", "Malicious ¡ì Blade", "Brother Guangmingtao" and "ligc" for their valuable monthly votes, thank you to "nxcx" and "Second Kill Potato" for their rewards, thank you " ¤Î¿Õ???" was the evaluation vote. A patch of redness and swelling appeared on the sword miko's cheek, and a distinct palm print was clearly imprinted on it. The sword miko subconsciously turned her attention to her 'master'. However, what is surprising is that the sword miko he provoked was slapped, but Fudu Yu seemed to be fine, his expression did not change at all, and he still looked at Ito Nari across from him. But it¡¯s understandable if you think about it carefully. After all, in the previous battle with Sky Fire Myojin, Ito Cheng showed a shocking and powerful strength, so with this strength, even the enemy Fudu Yu must show enough respect. And face it, so a little sword miko being slapped is really not worth mentioning. The reason is simple, she is not qualified enough! "Not bad." Buduyu admitted softly. Ito Cheng nodded slightly as if it was true. Then he looked up and down at Butoyu's body wrapped in black modified armor and asked again, "This body shouldn't be your real body." "Yes." Buduyu said simply without hesitation. "Then it should be difficult to find such a 'god-like body' that can rely on your power almost perfectly, right? Or is it the only one?" Ito Cheng looked at Xiang Futou's body with interest. face, chuckled. "That's true." Buduyu nodded and admitted. Ito Cheng nodded, and then suddenly asked, "Tell me, if I take you down, will that guy Takemurei be furious?" "My Lord will tear you into pieces." Upon hearing this, Buduyu, who had never changed his expression much, suddenly changed his expression, exuding a terrifying and awe-inspiring killing intent, and said softly. A whirlwind quickly spread out in all directions with Budu Yu as the center. Feeling the awe-inspiring murderous aura emanating from Budu Yu's body. Ito Cheng smiled gently without changing his expression, and without seeing any movement from him, a green-edged sword about three feet long suddenly appeared in his palm. Upon seeing this, Butu Yu's expression did not change, but the aura around him changed again, from the previous coldness to a knife-like sharpness, cutting the air and creating a muffled "Puff" sound. At the same time, Buduyu lightly lifted his right hand. It fell on the hilt of the knife at his waist. The momentum of the two people entangled and collided, and they fell into a state of imminent danger. Next to her, the sword miko's face turned pale as she was oppressed by two powerful auras. With a "pop" sound, she spat out a large mouthful of blood and fell limply to the ground. And her mouthful of blood was like a signal that the battle had begun. It immediately stimulated the two of them. In an instant, the two figures were seen together, and they disappeared from where they were. "Dang-dang-dang-dang" Then a series of fierce collisions spread from the void. ¡°Puff~Puff~Puff~¡± ??A sharp sword energy, either invisible or visible, flew out in all directions, creating crack marks of varying lengths on the surrounding ground and buildings. "ah!" Even places in the distance were affected by the aftermath of the battle between the two. The sword miko who was already around the two couldn't escape, so she was quickly swept past with a shrill scream. The energy of the sword was torn apart, and he died tragically on the spot. It¡¯s just the same sentence. She is not qualified enough! Therefore, neither her immediate boss, Fudu Yu, nor the enemy, Ito Cheng, were distracted or affected by her death. They were still fighting with each other with full concentration. "Block!" A moment later, with the sound of another collision of gold and iron, the figures of Fudu Yu and Ito Cheng reappeared, each standing at the position where the other had previously stood. "As expected of the fighting god's sword, his martial arts skills are indeed sharp." Looking down at the clothes with dozens of tears on his body and the slender wounds faintly seeping with blood, Ito Cheng sighed softly. "You're not bad either." Buduyu's eyes flashed with excitement. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly. And just like Ito Cheng, who was injured and his clothes were torn, Budomi's body was not in good condition either. Not only were there deep and ferocious sword marks on the originally smooth and undamaged pitch black armor, but also the inner thighs and legs that could not be covered by the armor. There were also cracked wounds on the inner side of the arm and other places, and blood was trickling outward all the time.The lining of the armor was dyed bright red. "Although I really want to keep fighting with you like this. Until there is a winner. But unfortunately, the time is not right" Ito Cheng said softly with regret. "Are you going to use the divine realm?" Buduyu asked quietly as the excitement in his eyes dimmed. "Absolutely." Ito Cheng chuckled. As soon as the words fell, a ripple spread quickly with Ito as the center. In the blink of an eye, it covered an entire area of ??several hundred meters. Then the space scene began to change, from the original steel city to a golden world, with a large number of golden light balls emerging, slowly swimming up or down. "Use the skill of my speaking spirit to make justice appear in the world! These spells are powerful and eloquent. They are the sword of wisdom that calls for victory." Standing in the center of the golden world, Ito Cheng shouted loudly with a serious face. Immediately, a pure gold sword like a Damascus sword appeared in Ito Cheng's hand, taking the Yitian Sword from before. It is the fundamental embodiment of the warrior incarnation among the ten incarnations of the powerful Eastern War Body, the golden sword of wisdom that kills gods! Feeling the fluctuations transmitted from the golden sword that made the godhead tremble, the expression of Butuyu, who also had the power of killing gods in the legend, completely changed, and his face was solemn. "It's actually the power to kill gods. I have to say, your existence is really amazing!" Buduyu sighed. "Let's end this battle." Ito Cheng put his right hand forward, grasped the hilt of the golden sword with both hands, and looked at Fudu Yu opposite. "That's fine. Let me see which one is your sword or mine!" Buduyu laughed. The moment the voice fell, a wave of divine energy spread out around her with her as the center, forming a field of ten thousand swords filled with crimson flames. An exaggeratedly long sword was inserted diagonally into Budou in the center of the field. In front of Yu, there was a cold aura that made Ito Cheng's skin feel tight. The blade of the knife is 224 centimeters long, and with the handle being half a meter long, the entire knife is as long as 270 centimeters. That is, it is more than 2.7 meters tall. Unless it is a giant with a height of more than three meters, it will be difficult for ordinary humans to use and exert its power. They can only regard it as an exhibit and enshrine it in their homes. Seeing the appearance of the sword, Ito Cheng's eyes narrowed, and his mind began to recall the legends and knowledge about the Budo Soul Sword and the Kenmiko Thunder God that he had learned from Yuri Banriya. Bu Duyu stretched out his palm and grasped the handle of the long knife. Weiyi pulled it out from the forest of swords with force, and looked at Ito Cheng on the opposite side in a posture of using the nodachi. "Budu Yuhun, you are the sword of the god of death that has been passed down to this day." Along with Ito Cheng's statement, among the golden light balls floating aimlessly around him, dozens of light balls suddenly flew to Ito Cheng's side, floating gently. "In the records of Kojiki, you have another name - Satobudo God." More balls of light flew around Ito Cheng. "In "Nihon Shou", you are called Soul. In "The Rise and Fall of Genpei", you are called Bu Liujian! But no matter which name you are, your origin is from the same place. It was given by the God of Thunder. Accessories for pacifying nations.¡± At this time, the golden ball of light around Ito Cheng has turned into a golden ocean. "Is it the sword of wisdom" Feeling the trembling of the godhead in his body, Buduyu narrowed his eyes and said. "Hahahahaha, just right. Let me see who is stronger, your sword of wisdom or my sword of power!" After saying that, Fuduyu stepped forward and rushed towards Ito Cheng with his sword in a thrusting manner. When Ito Cheng saw this, he did not show any weakness. With a thought, he gathered the surrounding light balls onto the golden sword in his hand, and then rushed towards Fuduyu in the same way. The distance between the two people was not far away, and the length of the weapons each held at this time was so exaggerated. So almost instantly, the two weapons clashed together. For an instant, there was no sound, but a dazzling light immediately bloomed from between the two people, like the sun falling to the ground, illuminating the entire Akiruno City area brightly. After a few seconds, the light dissipated, and the figures of Butomi and Ito were revealed again. I only saw this moment. The front end of the long knife in Fuduyu's hand was inserted into Ito Cheng's shoulder. The golden sword in Ito Cheng's hand pierced Fudu Yu's body and protruded from her back. ?"It seems that I lost." Buduyu lowered his head to look at the golden sword stuck in his chest, and said softly with some unwillingness on his face. "But don't be complacent, my Lord Jianyu Thunder God will come to avenge me." Then. Butu Yu looked up at Ito Cheng in front of him and grinned. As soon as the words fell, a spiritual light broke out of the woman's body in an instant, manifesting the shape of a sword in mid-air, and then suddenly exploded, turning into countless photon particles and slowly dissipating in the sky. . At the same time, the long sword that had lost the spiritual blessing of Budu Yu became dim again, and a large amount of rust appeared on it, making the entire long sword look as old and ugly as a piece of scrap metal waiting to be discarded. "Snapped" "Danglanglanglanglanglang." Then the blade broke, detached from Ito Cheng's shoulder, and fell to the ground. "Snapped" "boom." Then, the golden sword disappeared, and the woman who lost the support of the Budu Yuling and turned into an ordinary miko again rolled her eyes and fell heavily to the ground. "Hiss, it seems that I won't be able to recover in a few days." Ito Cheng, who ignored the miko on the ground, lowered his head and glanced at the wound on his shoulder that was still bleeding, and said softly with a look of helplessness. After all, Budo Mithun is a divine sword with the power to kill gods. Although he failed to win in the last-minute competition, he still left a god-killing power in Ito Cheng's body. Therefore, under its influence, Ito Cheng's body's recovery ability was greatly weakened, and it would take several days to fully recover. But fortunately, the injury is very minor and has no impact on combat. You don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to respond with all your strength when you encounter a battle during the injury period. ¡°Then Ito Cheng lowered his head and glanced at the miko at his feet, and with a thought, he took her into the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. Then he raised his head and closed his eyes, let go of his mental power, and looked around for the Longinus spear that had been thrown by his shadow clone. Because he had made it with his own hands and had swallowed the blood of several gods with his hands, the mark of Ito Cheng left on Longinus's spear was very clear. Therefore, only a moment later, the whereabouts of Longinus's spear were revealed. Then Ito Cheng found it out. Then he turned his mind and activated his teleportation ability to rush over. ¡­¡­ Akiruno City, among the shrines. With the appearance of a golden aura, Inari God, dressed in a kimono and with a large number of broken coins hanging from his tail, appeared in the shrine. "Oh my god, it's so miserable." God Inari said with a look of gloating on his face as he looked at Skyfire Myojin, who was completely unconscious due to the power of death and the influence of the curse. Half of his face was covered by a gold-faced folding fan. . "But it just happened to be an advantage for me." After saying that, Inari God stretched out his hand and took the imprisoned Sky Fire Myojin into his palm. However, at this moment, a shout rang out in the shrine. "who!" Then, several figures appeared and surrounded the Inari God in the room. "Hey, I've been discovered. It's rare that I want to take someone away secretly." Perhaps because he was in a good mood, Inari God's tone was unexpectedly cute when he spoke. "Who are you?" Erica, holding Reinhardt in her hand, asked as if facing a formidable enemy. "My lord, please pay attention to the manner in which you speak." God Inari frowned slightly and said softly. Although her words were light, they were filled with a strong sense of majesty, which changed the expressions of Erica, who bore the brunt, and Liliana and Kanzaki Kaori next to her. "The god of disobedience! (It's a god!)" The three of them thought to themselves at the same time. "But forget it, I am in a good mood today, so I won't take your lives." Then Inari God's words changed and he said softly. Erica, Liliana, Kanzaki Kaori and Tacheng Heige on the side looked solemn and did not answer. "I took this guy away." Inari God continued talking to himself without paying attention to the expressions of the four people. Then the aura around him flashed, and he was about to leave the shrine with the Heavenly Fire Myojin. Only the next moment, Inari God showed an unexpected look on his face. "Hey, there is actually a barrier. When?" Inari God said in surprise. "Your Highness, please put down the Heavenly Fire God in your hand. It is my king's trophy. If your Highness wants to take him away, please appeal to our king in a formal way." Erica took a deep breath. He stated bravely. "If IWhat if you don't agree? "Inari God narrowed his eyes and asked. Text Chapter 1758 Women caught in back movements ps: Thanks to "Malicious ¡ìBlade" for your valuable monthly vote. "Then we have no choice but to defend the majesty of our king to the death." Erica smiled softly upon hearing this and said with a fearless face. As soon as these words were spoken, Erica and Liliana tried their best to encourage the magic power in their bodies to prepare themselves for battle. Although Kanzaki Kaori and Tashiro Kuroka on the side did not show any expressions, it was not difficult to see from their subtle movements that they were also preparing for battle. "Mortals who overestimate their abilities." Inari God's eyes turned cold and he said coldly. As the words fell, golden light flashed, and the surrounding environment changed from the brown wooden house of the shrine to a golden wheat field. "I grant you with the power of the God of Harvest, full of abundance." Inari God weaved the divine words with words and said quietly. Then in an instant, a large number of full-grained rice seeds appeared in the clothes of Erica, Liliana, Kanzaki Kaori and Tashiro Kuroka. Like gushing spring water, they quickly poured out from all parts of their clothes. Moving. Almost in the blink of an eye, they were surrounded by sand, making their feet unable to move at all as if they were in mud. "For Ito Cheng's sake, I will spare your life this time. If you dare to make lies again, you will not be spared." Inari God said coldly. As soon as she finished speaking, a powerful divine power burst out from Kanzaki Kaori's body. Obviously, at this time, she once again entered the saint mode that allowed her to temporarily enter the realm of God! "Boom!" Then, there was an explosion. Under the impact of the vain burst of divine holy light, the wheat seeds around Kanzaki Fireweave exploded in all directions. "Your Highness, please put down that thing in your hands." Kanzaki Kaori secretly blessed the cross teaching technique that can kill gods, and said in a deep voice. "Son of God? No. Oh, I see, you are the chosen one." God Inari, who carefully looked at the eyes with split eyes, suddenly said suddenly. Hearing Inari God¡¯s words, a look of doubt flashed in Kanzaki Kaori¡¯s eyes. "Has this country been infiltrated to this extent? Even the selected foreign teachers can appear on this land with such arrogance. The current servants are really stupid." God Inari looked disdainful. mocked. "Even if you are unlucky, you actually appeared in front of this god. Why should you die here?" After saying this, Inari God had a thought in his mind. The surrounding wheat seedlings immediately began to sway vigorously without any wind. He threw the seeds from the ears of wheat and shot them towards Kanzaki Kaori's body like bullets. Kanzaki Kaori moved the five fingers of his right hand slightly, and seven slender steel wires invisible to the naked eye flew out in an instant, silently laying down a defensive barrier. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± A series of muffled sounds immediately resounded in the air. Follow. Kanzaki Kaori's figure moved. He immediately rushed in front of Inari God. A slash with the Cross Religion's Punishment Angel Technique was used to kill him. The God of Inari closed the golden fan in his hand with a snap and held it in front of him like a weapon. "Block!" Unexpectedly, it looks like neither gold nor wood. The golden fan, which seemed to be made of ivory and white jade, made a crisp sound of gold and iron during the confrontation with Kanzaki Kaori's Seven Heavens and Seven Swords. Then the body of the rice god moved lightly, so that the two big bells hanging after the noise made a crispy sound of "Ding Ding Dang Dang". However, amid this unsurprisingly pleasant sound, two ripples invisible to the naked eye spread out and impacted Kanzaki Kaori in front of him. "snort." Kanzaki Kaori groaned under the impact, and swung his sword towards the Inari God again despite the depression in his chest. Inari God ducked out of the way, and at the same time kicked Kanzaki Kaori in the abdomen. Kanzaki Kaori's figure flashed away from Inari God, appeared beside her, and continued to pursue her with his sword. God Inari frowned slightly and ducked out of the way again. At the same time, he activated countless rice and wheat in the harvest field with his thoughts, twisting and twisting them into thick wheat ropes and entangled them towards Kanzaki Kaori. "O mountains of Gilboa, I pray that the dew will rain down on you! Give the hungry beast the sacrifice it craves! Give yourself up and become a shield for the warriors beyond! Shield of Thor, infuse Fat, dedicate yourself to this place!¡± "Unless it takes the blood of the enemy, Jonathan's bow will never flinch! Unless it gnaws at the warrior's flesh, Thor's sword will never be sheathed! Until this body is defeated!" "Jonathan's bow, swift as an eagle and strong as a lion."The brave weapon of ??. Run and defeat your enemies! " At this time, along with an inexplicable emotion of sadness, a long line of words was chanted. Then a large bow and four long arrows appeared in Liliana's hands, whose feet were still bound in the mud formed by rice seeds. Liliana put one of them on the bow and aimed at Inari God, who was dodging Kanzaki Kaori's attack. Inari God¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, with a cold look on his face. But before she could make a move, dark green branches and vines suddenly emerged from the ground beside her, and tightly wrapped around her body, causing her movement to pause. It¡¯s a vine created by Tacheng Heige¡¯s magic and demon powers! Seeing the opportunity arise, Liliana, as a great knight, naturally would not let it go. She loosened her palm and shot out the arrow she had prepared. "Whoops." The arrow turned into a black light and flew in front of Inari God. ¡°Crash la la la¡± At this moment, a large piece of countless white coins suddenly appeared next to Inari God, stacking up and overlapping to form a semicircular barrier blocking the path of the arrow. "boom!" The arrow hit the ground, blasting dozens of stacked coins into pieces, and then disappeared together with the scraps of paper. Then, immediately after, the figure of Kanzaki Kaori appeared in front of the distracted Inari God, and cut him instantly with a single flash. "Poof!" Under the influence of the Christian Angel Punishment Technique, a long and narrow wound immediately appeared on the body of God Inari, spraying out a stream of golden aura blood. "How dare you!" Inari God shook his body violently, and then screamed with a ferocious face. The only thing that responded to her was Liliana's re-shooting of arrows, and the simultaneous interference created by the blade delivered by Kanzaki Kaori and Tacheng Kuroka. "Okay, okay, okay. Since you don't know how to live or die, then let's all die for this god." Amidst the crazy shouts, powerful spiritual light burst out from the body of Inari God, shaking the ground, like an earthquake. The entire ground rose with excitement, and then changed its shape, turning into a long and long snake. mud fox with tail. The mature rice ears that originally existed in the harvest field have turned into hair and covered the body surface of the mud fox, decorating it with a golden color, which is really beautiful. "Kill!" Inari God shouted. ¡°Then after receiving the order, the Mud and Stone Fox howled silently, opened its mouth and spit out a huge burnt stone. Seeing this, the four of them, Liliana, Erica, Tacheng Heige and Kanzaki Kaori, didn't dare to confront each other head-on. They quickly used their own methods to break the imprisonment on their own or assisted others, and dodged aside without a moment's notice. "Boom!" A huge pit immediately appeared in the harvest field. ????????????????????????? Mudstone Fox pressed his body down, preparing to pounce on the cracked object. Then in the next second, countless golden light points flew out from the body of the mud fox, shooting out in all directions like rain. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± Tacheng Heige supported a strong enough barrier in front of him, barely resisting Guangyu's shooting. And behind her, there were Erica, Liliana and Kanzaki Kaori who had no time to release defensive magic. But then, Erica and Liliana recited a powerful defensive spell together. "Order in the name of the Presbyterian Church that controls the country! Resist the enemy and defend!" In an instant, a light barrier appeared out of thin air, encompassing Erica, Liliana, Kanzaki Kaori, and Tashiro Kuroka, who was still supporting the defensive barrier. But despite this, if they don¡¯t quickly come up with a way to defeat the enemy, I believe it won¡¯t take long for them to be smashed into pieces under the endless light rain attack of the Mud and Stone Fox, and they will never die again. "What should I do?" Tacheng Heige asked. Erica frowned, her mind racing, thinking of ways to escape. "Lily, do you still have the strength?" After a moment, Erica let out a sigh of relief and looked at Liliana beside her with a serious look on her face. Liliana didn¡¯t speak, but looked at Erica firmly. "I plan to use the Holy Annihilation privilege again!" Erica said softly with the corner of her mouth slightly raised. Then he turned to look at the big fox over there,He continued, "When the time comes, I will clear the way from the front, and you attack with arrows from behind. As for the final touch-up work, Miss Kanzaki will leave it to you." "Okay." Kanzaki nodded as his body began to feel uncomfortable. "The seven priests went around and blew the trumpets with seven ram's horns, and the men with armor marched before them! They marched around the city seven times. On the seventh time, when the priests blew the trumpets, Joshua said to the people, "Shout, for the Lord has The city is delivered to you! And kill with the edge of the sword everyone in the city, both men and women, old and young, oxen, sheep, and donkeys. Cursed be it before the LORD whoever rises up to rebuild this city of Jericho. When He lays the foundation. , the eldest son must be lost, and the youngest son must be lost when the door is installed." Then Erica took a deep breath and chanted the exclusive incantation of the divine annihilation privilege. In an instant, exaggerated magic power spurted out from Erica's body, solidified, and formed a set of dark red knight armor that focused on physical defense, which was put on Erica's body. The large tower shield with red copper and black cross patterns and the great sword blessed with the privilege of holy annihilation - Reinhardt also appeared in her hands, and were held by Erica. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1759 Fighting ¡°So they fought against the Midianites, just as the LORD commanded Moses, and killed all the males. And among those whom they slew, they also slew the five kings of Midian with the edge of the sword, and took captive the women and children of the Midianites. and took away their cattle, their flocks, and all their possessions as plunder. And they burned the cities where they dwelt, and all their fortresses, with fire. Men and animals were brought away, and they bowed down at the feet of Moses.¡± After Erica, with the chanting of another divine annihilation privileged spell, the cyan, speed-focused knight armor appeared on Liliana's body, and then the silver bow that had just disappeared appeared again. It appeared in her palm, and was raised in front of her by Liliana, with an arrow in it, and stretched into the shape of a full moon. "It's on, everyone!" said Erica, who looked a little pale. "Okay." Liliana and Kanzaki Kaori responded in unison. "O Lion of Steel, I entrust you with my sighs and wrath. The cry of the Son of God and the Holy Spirit who resides there, baptized with the blood of the holy final period, appear¡ªHoly Spear Longinus!" Ready to attack! Erica crooned. Immediately, the magic power in Erica's body surged and enveloped the big sword in her hand - Reinhardt, transforming it into a dark red knight's big gun. "I beg you to the Seal of the Red Bronze Crusade, the source of my magic power. Promise to grant me the martial arts of an honorary knight!" Then Erica sang again. After reading, he no longer hesitated, and immediately stepped out of the barrier formed by the magic of the Presbyterian Order and the barrier set up by the Black Song of Tacheng. Under the protection of the wrapped barrier formed by the privilege of divine annihilation around him, Withstanding the attack of the non-stop light rain, he strode towards the mud and stone fox not far away. As she ran, Erica's figure became faster and faster, becoming more and more blurry, and finally turned into a red light, rushed in front of the mud fox, and then took a big step. He suddenly jumped up high and delivered the Longinus spear that had the privilege of divine annihilation in his hand and could injure and kill even gods. "Cang!" The sound of gold and iron clashing came out from the mud and stone fox. "It's a hit!" Erica yelled. Perhaps her will affected the power of the attack, or perhaps it was time for the holy spear to take effect. Amidst Erica's sudden shout, the holy spear against the mud fox bloomed in vain. The light is like a sharp knife cutting butter. It instantly pierced into the body of the mud fox. Then the Holy Annihilation Privilege exploded, forming a powerful energy that ran rampant in the body of the Mud and Stone Fox, carrying out destruction. A few seconds later, Guangyu's attack stopped, and at the same time, the mud fox's body completely lost its golden traces. It turned into a pile of dry and cracked soil, falling toward the ground with a crash. Seeing that the Mud and Stone Fox was eliminated by her, Erica showed a happy smile on her pale face. Then she rolled her eyes, fainted completely, and fell to the ground along with the stones scattered by the Mud and Stone Fox. "Damn it!" Inari yelled angrily. Then the next moment, a black light broke through the obstacles of space. Flying in front of Inari God. Sensing something was wrong, Inari God's expression changed sharply and he quickly dodged aside. But the arrow flew too fast, and the attack happened to be at the moment when Inari God was angry and distracted. Therefore, although Inari God's reaction was fast enough, the arrow still pierced the shoulder socket in the end. "Poof!" A stream of golden spiritual blood sprayed out from Inari God's body. Under the impact of the arrow's power, Inari God's body was forcibly carried away for a distance. Then at the next moment, there was a faint flash of light. Another long and narrow wound appeared on Inari God's body. "Pfft~" ¡°Ah!¡± Inari God, who was in pain, cried out in pain. However, before she could finish her shouting, a voluptuous flame suddenly appeared in the air and poured down like rain on the Inari God below. "Puff, puff, puff, puff" A series of slight muffled sounds immediately echoed in the space. "Miss Kanzaki, see if you can break the seal of this space. Let's leave here." Liliana came to Erica's side at some point and carried the weak Erica behind her back and looked at Kanzaki. Rihuo Zhi said. "Okay." Kanzaki Kaori nodded in agreement. Then he turned and looked into the void,Press down and assume a posture to use Iai. "Wei flash!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. A piercing sword light flashed in front of Liliana. "Boom!" There was a loud roar, the void shook, and a tiny space crack appeared in Kanzaki Kaori's eyes. Seeing this, Kanzaki Kaori's eyes lit up. Once again, he used a single flash against the quickly repaired crack! "Boom!" ¡­¡­ "This aura is the God of Inari!" In a certain mountain forest within the territory of Akiruno City, Ito Cheng's expression changed in vain as he took out the Longinus spear that had just sunk deep into the ground. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the shrine in surprise. said the voice. Then the figure flashed and disappeared from the place in an instant. "This is the outer wall of the divine realm No wonder I didn't feel any changes here just now." The next moment, he appeared in the divine court of the shrine, stretched out his hand and touched the void in front of him as usual. Void, suddenly said. At the same time, with a flash of light and shadow, Kyuubi's figure also appeared next to Ito Cheng. Obviously, she also felt the changes here. "You step back first." Ito Cheng turned to Kyuubi beside him and said. Kyuubi nodded and backed away a long distance. Then, Ito Cheng raised the Longinus spear in his hand, poured the power of space into the gun, and stabbed hard at the point where the breath was exposed. "Boom!" Amidst the loud noise, an impact airflow spread out in all directions with the front end of Longinus' spear as the center. Like a passing hurricane, the trees and rocks on both sides of the shrine were blown over and crushed. "Hey~" "Click, click, click" Then a series of shattering sounds and large space cracks appeared in the void in front of Ito Cheng. "Snapped!" Immediately afterwards, the space shattered, revealing the familiar scene of Inari God's Domain opposite. Ito Cheng and Kyuubi entered the divine realm at the same time and appeared next to Liliana. "King!" Looking at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared next to her, Liliana shouted with surprise. "Master, you are finally here. If it had been any later, I would have been bullied to death by that god across from me." Tacheng Heige stopped arranging the barrier and secretly breathed a sigh of relief, with a charming face. smiled charmingly. At the same time, Kanzaki Kaori also put away his saint mode and relaxed his whole body. Just because he had already entered the stage of physical collapse, as soon as he ended the saint mode, Kanzaki Kaori immediately followed in Erica's footsteps and fainted. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't dare to hesitate, and quickly activated the power of the God of Life to create three balls of life energy, which were projected into the bodies of Erica and Kanzaki Kaori who had passed out, and Liliana, who was also weak. They recovered their bodies and then sent them back to the Rubik's Cube world for training. It wasn¡¯t until all this was done that Ito Cheng had the time to look up and look across. I saw that not far away, although the clothes on the body were damaged and part of the fair skin was exposed, the wounds that originally existed on the body disappeared strangely, and the Inari God, who looked a little embarrassed, was hanging in the air. , looked at Ito Cheng and Tashiro Kuroka next to him with a cold and murderous expression. "Inari God, can you explain what happened?" Ito Cheng asked in a bad tone. "I want to take over the God of Fire. But your subordinates don't know what to say. They want to challenge the power of this god, so I have no choice but to discipline them for you." Inari God said with a sneer in the same unkind tone. "Is that so?" Ito Cheng turned his head slightly and looked at Tashiro Kuroka beside him and asked softly. "No. It was the guy opposite who sneaked into my house secretly, trying to secretly take away that god of fire. He accidentally touched the barrier I set up, and then I, the guy with the knife, the little fox and the stereotypical girl were killed. They were blocked and the negotiation failed in the end, so they wanted to kill us and silence us." Tacheng Heige explained with an aggrieved look. As for the man with the knife, the little fox and the stereotypical girl she mentioned, Ito Cheng knew exactly who they were referring to. "It's strange, why is the content of my subordinate's statement different from what you said, Inari God?" Ito Cheng asked with a sarcastic face. "I don't need to lie to you." Inari God said with an unchanged expression. ? ???Okay, even if what you say is true. But when will it be your turn to teach my subordinates a lesson? "Ito Cheng nodded solemnly, then his expression changed in vain, and he asked in a ferocious voice, "Besides, that guy Tianhuo Ming is my prisoner, what right do you have to take him away without my permission? Walk! ? Inari God, are you despising me? " "Ito Cheng, pay attention to the attitude of your words!" Inari God shouted in a deep voice with flashing eyes. "Attitude!? Ha! Attitude! Since you don't respect me, why should I respect you?" Ito Cheng said sarcastically. Then he turned to Kyuubi beside him and said, "Kyuubi, I think you are willing to teach this guy a lesson." "Of course." Kyuubi sneered. "Boost!" As soon as the words fell, a deep shout came from Ito Cheng's left hand. I don¡¯t know when, a red arm armor appeared on his left hand, covering Ito Cheng¡¯s entire left forearm and palm, making his left hand look particularly ferocious. The Divine Destruction Tool - the Cage Hand of the Sekiryuutei! Text Chapter 1760 Fighting ps: Thanks to "Fei Ye Wandering", "Shu En", "Meteor Dance", "Yang Bo 2001" and "Malicious ¡ì Blade" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Instant Kill Potato" for the reward. For Inari God, Kyuubi, who was once forcibly 'civilized' by the other party's captives, has long been unhappy. If she didn't know that her strength was not enough, how could she not take revenge at all with her character? You must know that when she was still Daji, she was known to be a good-hearted person who manipulated power and harmed the loyal and the good. Not to mention that now she had the body of a demon fox mixed with the remnant soul of evil thoughts. The evil thoughts in her heart were even more intense, and she wished she could do it immediately He tore the Inari God into pieces and ate him alive. But fortunately, now there is a chance! As a Kyuubi who had experienced the enhanced power of the Sekiryuutei before, she knew very well how powerful she was after being strengthened. Although it was not as strong as the peak back then, it was still completely easy to deal with an aura clone whose true body was not present. Down! "Beast, you are looking for death!" She, the God of Inari, had never experienced such an atmosphere before, and she immediately shouted with murderous intent. Just like thin people don't like to be called fat, fat people don't like to be called fat, beauties don't like to be called ugly, and men don't like to be told that they're not good at something, as a monster, Kyuubi, whether now or in the past, I don¡¯t like others calling me a beast! So after hearing this, Nine Tails' pupils shrank, and murderous intent surged from his body. "Speaking of beasts, aren't you, Inari God?" Then Kyuubi's expression changed and he said with a bright smile. Judging from such a rapid change in expression, Kyuubi at this time really looks a bit like the peerless demon concubine who lived in the Cholera Palace. And what she said was right. As one of the manifestations of the God of Nature, Inari God is indeed not a pure human god. He also has the roots of animal transformation, and one of them is a white-furred fox of the same type as the Nine-Tails. "Okay, okay, okay. Beast, you will die today." The Inari God, who was laughing angrily, said three good words in a row, and then announced loudly. ?Then a spiritual light soaring to the sky bloomed from the body of Inari God. Just like in response, a golden mist like a spiritual cloud quickly filled the entire harvest field. "All the creatures living on the earth and relying on the fruits of the harvest! Listen to my call. Help me kill the evil enemies and demons!" Inari God sang loudly with a clear voice like an oracle. ?Then the air shook slightly. One after another, some upright, some prostrate, some huge, or some petite, dark shadows suddenly appeared in the golden spiritual mist, gradually revealing their true forms. "Master, we seem to be surrounded, meow." Tacheng Heige looked at the various creatures that were quickly emerging around him and said softly in a relaxed tone. "Humans, monkeys, wolves, foxes, spiders, tigers, leopards, bears, wild boars, elephants tsk tsk. I didn't expect Inari God to be an animal breeder." Kyuubi looked at the animals around him with interest. . Said frivolously. But if you look carefully at her eyes at this time, you will find it. When Kyuubi said this, there was no smile at all in his eyes, but only a look of fear when facing a powerful enemy. But this is normal, after all, no matter who it is. It would not be too easy to be surrounded by a group of animals that are the weakest and can exude legendary aura. What's more, there are several demigod-level beasts inside that exude a divine aura, as well as the existence of Inari God, who is the 'master' of these monsters. "Boost!" At this moment, another deep shout came from the gem inlaid on the red arm armor of Ito Cheng on the side. "Nine tails." Then, Ito Cheng turned around and stretched out his arm-armored left hand towards Kyuubi. ¡°Boostedgear! gift!¡± In an instant, Ito felt an energy surge from his body, and was transferred to the Kyuubi in front of him in an inexplicable way through the Sekiryuutei's caged hand. "Hoo!" The next moment, the aura on Jiuwei's body exploded, spewing out dark red spiritual energy beams with strong evil aura, like a hurricane, stirring the air in the entire harvest field. Sensing the change in Kyuubi's aura, Inari God's expression changed significantly. She obviously didn't expect that Nine-Tails, who was only one size bigger than an ordinary ant in her eyes, would suddenly have power that rivaled her own! Thinking of the culprit who caused all this, Inari God subconsciously placed his eyes on Ito Cheng, and then slid down to his left hand with the arm armor of the Sekiryuutei. "Hahahahaha, that's it, that's it!" FeelingWith the powerful power surging within his body, Kyuubi laughed excitedly. Then with an expression, he looked fiercely at Inari God who was among the beasts, "Inari God, although I can't really kill you today, your clone, Daji, will be destroyed!" This is the first time Kyuubi has announced his fundamental name to the outside world. This shows how determined she is to destroy Inari God's clone. After saying that, the spiritual pillar around Jiuwei exploded violently, turning into countless spiritual light particles and spraying out in all directions. Then in vain, the aura particles stopped again and shimmered slightly. Then the next second, boundless red thunder suddenly appeared in the entire harvest field, bombarding the beasts on the ground like rain. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" The violent roar of thunder immediately echoed throughout the harvest field. Under the bombardment of this crazy thunder, more than half of the monsters that had existed in the harvest field were immediately killed. Although the remaining monsters did not die on the spot, they were all seriously injured and lay on the ground, looking like they were dying. They looked unable to fight, and only a few demigod-level beasts exuding a divine aura were still standing firmly at the left and right of Inari God. "A good harvest nourishes life, and life heals pain and recovers!" God Inari recited the divine words with a gloomy expression. Immediately, streams of powerful life energy emanated from the land in the Harvest Domain, and penetrated like threads into the body of the monster lying on the ground. Quickly treat the injuries of seriously injured animals. "Fire is coming." Kyuubi saw this, sneered and shouted. In an instant, a large number of red and coquettish flames appeared in the sky of the domain, flying down to the ground like a meteor shower. "Hoo!" A raging fire immediately burned in the harvest field. It can be said that the attack launched by Nine Tails this time is very targeted. You must know that although the harvest field tends to be a conceptual field, it is fundamentally a mature display of life forms, especially plant life forms. Among the five elements attributes, it can be classified as wood, so regardless of natural principles. It¡¯s still about the five elements attributes. Both of them are defeated by the power of fire, so the attacks of the fire system are most effective against the current Inari God. This is one of the reasons why she has been pursuing the sun-like godhead. In addition to wanting to become an independent main god for his own ambition, he also wanted to make up for the problem of being restrained in a single attribute to a certain extent. "Abundant things can be exchanged for wealth, and wealth is a gift from heaven!" God Inari shouted again. The next second. A large number of golden light spots appeared in the sky above the harvest field like stars. Then it dropped suddenly. A series of golden streams of light shot towards Kyuubi and Ito Cheng and Tashiro Kuroka who were standing with Kyuubi. "That's a lot of money!?" Tacheng Heige said in surprise. That¡¯s right, what is flying down from the sky is not a real rain of light. Instead, they were gold shells, a currency commonly used during the Warring States Period in Japan. Only because they flew so fast did people think they were light rain. Looking at the rain of coins in the sky, Jiuwei frowned, and then his body shook, and an even more powerful, thick black demonic cloud that was as mighty as the tide of a river spurted out from Jiuwei's body, like a The umbrella cover generally blocked the sky above the three of them, blocking the golden rain flying down. "It seems that Kyuubi is at a disadvantage." Ito Cheng turned his head and glanced at Kyuubi beside him and thought to himself. "And it seems that the Sekiryuutei's strengthening ability is not comprehensive for strengthening the Nine-Tails who is on the road to spiritual practice. Although it gives her the ability to be as good as the immortals, it does not allow her to turn this power into a real Taoist. At least it can't make her form Sanhua Qingyun again, it just strengthens the five qi in her chest." Then he turned to look at the demonic cloud above his head and thought. In fact, apart from this, there is another point where Kyuubi is at a disadvantage, and that is that it does not have a magic weapon that can fit the hand! After all, for those who practice Taoism, a powerful hand magic weapon is often a weapon to kill the enemy and protect themselves! Seeing that Kyuubi blocked his golden rain attack again, Inari God's expression changed. "You guys, come on!" God Inari ordered to the several divine beasts in front of him. "Ouch!" After receiving the order, the alien beast howled loudly, then opened its legs and charged towards Nine Tails. And in the process of charging forward, they opened their mouths, stared, or roared and sent out their natural attacks one after another at Nine-Tails. In an instant, several fireballs, two rays of light, a white light beam, and a water arrow fired at Nine Tails.Came over. "snort." Seeing this, Kyuubi snorted coldly and raised his hand to shoot out a red light. Then the red light became bigger and bigger, and in the blink of an eye it became like a wall colliding with the attacks from the alien beasts. "Boom!" The loud sound soaring into the sky immediately spread throughout the field. "Photograph." Then, Jiuwei made a weird gesture with his left hand, and shouted with his right hand at the monster rushing out of the smoke in front of him. A ray of black light shot out from Kyuubi's hand in an instant and disappeared into the head of one of the strange beasts. Then I saw the running of the strange beast, and then stunned on the ground, piled up a two -meter -high soil wall on the yellow and black soil. It was also at this time that the black light that had previously flown into the strange beast's head flew out of the monster's ears again and fell back into Nine-Tails' palm. "The soul-stirring curse?" Ito said secretly, looking at the billowing black smoke in Kyuubi's hand. The art of capturing souls is also recorded in the Taoist Seventy-Two Earthly Evil Arts. It is a spell that specializes in chasing and retrieving souls from afar. It is mostly used to subjugate demons and exorcise evil spirits. However, it is not ruled out that some Taoists with ulterior motives may use this curse to harm people. The effect is somewhat similar to being knocked down and frightened and lost. The most famous similar application is probably the Seven Arrows Book of Nail Heads in the Conferred Gods. However, That kind of incantation is countless times more powerful than the simple soul-stirring technique. Kyuubi ignored the curious glances of Ito Nari and Tashiro Kuroka beside him. He once again chanted a spell and raised his hand to blow out the black smoke in his hand. This time it¡¯s another strange beast. ??????????????? Then I saw this strange beast that had been attacked immediately paused, and then started attacking the surroundings randomly like a mad cow suffering from mad cow disease. Almost instantly, he attacked all the other strange beasts around him. Affected by this, these monsters immediately stopped charging forward, roared angrily and launched an attack on the crazy monster. Seeing this, Jiuwei smiled slightly, opened his mouth and blew out a stream of light pink smoke, which flew like an air arrow into the group of fighting beasts, and entered their bodies as the beasts breathed and roared. After three or five seconds, all the monsters that were still alive before fell to the ground with a "plop", twitching all over and spitting out traces of white foam from their mouths. At this point, all the familiar monsters summoned by Inari God have been eliminated by Kyuubi. Then Kyuubi raised his head and looked at the pale-faced Inari God opposite, with a silent sneer on his face. "Okay, very good." Inari God's voice was as cold as the cold wind in the sky. And because of the excessive force, the golden jade fan in her palm could not suppress the sound of "crunching, crunching". "I curse!" Suddenly, the God Inari howled in a high-pitched voice. At the same time, almost as soon as she said these words, the originally fertile and fertile yellow-black land in the harvest field quickly became dry and stiff. Irregular cracks as thick as a baby's arm appeared on the ground, emitting enough energy from them The stench and dark smoke make people frown. "Not good." Seeing this, Ito Cheng's expression changed and he immediately exclaimed. "Have you discovered it? It's too late!" Inari God laughed ferociously. It turns out that at some point, a gap suddenly opened in Inari God's harvest field, connecting the land in the harvest field with the land in the outside world of Akiruno City. So now I see that the black smoke and stench are not only caused by the curse issued by the Inari God, but also the power of the land curse from the outside world due to the sorrow and resentment of the Inari God! In other words, the current scene is the real situation of urban land in Akino City! "Be buried with this land!" Inari God laughed crazily. In this loud laughter, the spiritual clone of Inagawa God was engulfed and devoured by the black smoke, causing the entire harvest field to vibrate violently, producing more black smoke, and attacking Ito Cheng, Kyuubi and Tashiro. Kuroka swept over. Ito Cheng did not dare to hesitate, and immediately changed his mind and disappeared from the place with Kyuubi and Tashiro Kuroka. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1761 PS: Thanks to "White Feather Bird", "Feier" and "wongyt" for their valuable monthly votes. In the Rubik's Cube World, in the desolate area in the north. "It's really dangerous." Ito took a long breath with lingering fear. "She has finally made up her mind." Kyuubi said with twinkling eyes. "Sure enough, whether they are ordinary humans, accomplished masters, or guys who have become gods, women are terrible creatures." Ito Cheng, who knew what Kyuubi meant, sighed. Just like the Skyfire Myojin who broke the city barrier of Akiruno City and destroyed several earth veins around it would be affected by the evil power of the main world afterwards, the Inari God who sacrificed the life of a piece of land to activate the curse would also be absolutely sure afterwards. Can't get better. Although there was a reason for this incident, and the God of Inari has innate blessings, the evil force that finally befell her would be greatly reduced, but she would definitely not be able to escape the subsequent troubles. "Fortunately, Akiruno City itself is an agricultural city. Although Hinode Town, which was naturalized under the jurisdiction of the city, is an agricultural town, it only focuses on vegetable planting and poultry breeding. It does not bear the main food supply of the city, so there is no need to worry about the city. It will be affected by land changes and completely cut off the grain route." Then, Ito Cheng couldn't help but sigh softly. At the same time, I am also very proud of my decision to spend all my efforts to transform a demiplane into an agricultural plane and ancillary cities. "You actually have time to think about your own territory? Don't forget, the target of the curse is us. Although I don't know where this is and what means you used to block the tracking of the curse, but unless we stay here for the rest of our lives, , otherwise as long as we go out, the curse will always fall on us. And with the scale of the curse, neither you nor I will feel better by then, plus the troubles on you, hum." Kyuubi sneered. . As for what was not said later, Ito Cheng almost knew what Kyuubi meant by thinking about it with his buttocks. ¡ª¡ªThe pursuit of the Amaterasu family. and the outright hostility of the newly added Inari God. "What about you? What are your plans?" Ito Cheng asked. "Me" Jiuwei frowned slightly when he heard this, lowered his head and began to think. "Maybe I will stay here forever." After a moment, Kyuubi raised his head and said with some sadness. "Ito Cheng can also understand Kyuubi's mood. Although she acted arrogant and powerful before, it was only when she had the blessing of the Red Dragon Emperor that her magic power temporarily returned to the level of a fairy. Naturally, there is no need to fear the various monsters and monsters that have descended on the main world. But at the same time, Kyuubi also knew that the confidence of all this was due to the blessing of the Red Dragon Emperor. When the blessing time passed, she was still the Kyuubi, the great demon Kyuubi who was one step away from the divine realm and immortality. She was still unable to Resist any god-level enemy! ????????? Plus what kind of curse exists outside. Kyuubi, who didn't want to put himself in danger anymore, would choose to stay in this strange but seemingly safe place. It was a natural choice. ¡°After all, loneliness, loneliness, etc., are really nothing to the Kyuubi who has been sealed for more than a thousand years. No matter how uncomfortable it is, how can it be compared to his own life? "And here" Kyuubi glanced at Ito Cheng meaningfully and continued, "Both the quality and concentration of spiritual energy are many times stronger than outside, but it is a good retreat." "Haha." Ito Cheng, who understood what Kyuubi was aware of, chuckled noncommittally. Seeing that Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything, Kyuubi, who knew what he was interested in, didn¡¯t ask any further questions. Instead he asked, "I want to stay here. Is that okay?" "Yes." Ito Cheng generously agreed to Kyuubi, an ally who had dealt with powerful enemies with him. "Thank you." Kyuubi said politely. "There is no need for this." Ito Cheng waved his hand. Then the two briefly said a few words together, then flew up together, wandering around the desolate area in the north, looking for a suitable retreat location for Kyuubi. Based on the current scale of the Rubik's Cube world, the northern desolate area alone is half the size of the earth, so it was not until more than an hour later that Nine-Tails was surrounded by many tough trees. A cave was opened on a peak among the green mountains, which was relatively rare in the desolate area in the north, and he lived in it. "Then I won't disturb your retreat, and I'll take my leave." After seeing Kyuubi settling down, Ito Cheng said with a fist in his hand. "I won't give it away," Kyuubi said. "In addition" Just when Ito Cheng was about to leave, Kyuubi said again, "If?If you have a chance to go out, please send the ghost girl over. " "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. Afterwards, the two exchanged polite words. Ito Cheng flew out of Kyuubi's cave and met up with the somewhat bored Tashiro Kuroka. "Forget it, I'll take you back too." Ito Cheng thought for a while and said. "Huh, we can finally go back." Tacheng Heige breathed out softly after hearing this. With a coquettish smile on his face, he said, "I have only been here a few days, and I have fought with a bunch of gods. This is much more exciting than when I was with Vali." "Then do you like it?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. "It's not bad." Tacheng Heige replied with a smile. Ito Cheng smiled and separated into two shadow clones. "Please send Kuroka back," Ito said to one of the shadow clones. "Okay." The shadow clone nodded in agreement. "Eh? Aren't you going back with me?" Tacheng Heige said in surprise. "I still want to see what's going on here. If everything goes well, I might go to your world and go on a date with you." Ito Cheng smiled. "You guys? Dating? Oh, hehe, it depends on the charm of the master." Tashiro Kuroka first looked at Ito Shige with wide eyes, and then said with a smile. "Do you think I'm not charming enough?" Ito Cheng asked, raising his eyebrows. "Well, who knows." Tacheng Heige said in an appetizing way. "Okay, let's go. It's time for me to start dealing with things here." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. "Goodbye then, dear Master-chan." Tacheng Heige said cutely, blinking her eyes. Then the shadow clone nodded to Ito Cheng, and then disappeared from his sight along with Tashiro Kuroka, driven by the power of the Rubik's Cube. "Just follow those steps and go ahead." After seeing Tashiro Kuroka leaving, Ito Cheng turned to the other shadow clone and said. The latter nodded, unfolded a Meade-style dimensional transfer magic circle at his feet, and then disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes in the sky-high light emitted by the magic circle. ¡­¡­ "Huh, I'm finally back, meow." After an unknown amount of time, Tacheng Heige, who emerged from a burst of light, stretched out his waist and said lazily. And with Kuroka's movements, her already plump breasts became more protruding, as if they would bounce out of the cracked kimono skirt at any time, making people's eyes involuntarily fall on her. At least the shadow clone Ito Cheng's eyes fell on it. "Huh? You're not at home." Tashiro Kuroka, who didn't pay attention to Ito Cheng's gaze, glanced around the room and said in surprise. "Probably with Rias and the others." Ito Cheng thought for a while and said. "That's right. Let's go there too," Tacheng Heige said. After saying that, Tashiro Kuroka launched a transfer magic circle at his feet, and disappeared from the rented apartment with Ito Cheng. The next moment, Ito Cheng and Tashiro Kuroka appeared on the campus of Kuou Academy. ¡°Ding-ring-ding-ring-ring¡­¡± It was just a coincidence that as soon as the two of them appeared, the bell signaling the end of club activities echoed throughout the campus. The two of them didn't pay attention, and actually walked into the old school building in front of them and came to the office of the Supernatural Research Society. "Yeah." Ito Cheng reached out and opened the door. "Huh?" Looking at the people in the room, Ito Cheng who was standing at the door was stunned subconsciously. Because in the social office at this time, in addition to the original Rias and Azazel, an old man and a girl who were not unfamiliar, and a man full of the aura of a martial artist also appeared in the social office. In the room. ¡ª¡ªIt is the main body of Northern Europe, Odin, his bodyguard Rossweisse, and the fallen angel leader Bai Qiu. Similarly, Odin, Rossweisse and Baiqiu were stunned when they saw another Ito Cheng appear, and then they looked at the other Ito Cheng. A thoughtful look. "Sure!?" Rias said in surprise. Ito Cheng smiled slightly at Rias and others, and nodded to the other wooden clone Ito Cheng sitting in the room. The latter stood up from the sofa knowingly, turned around and walked towards the door. "Let's go out and talk about something and we'll be back soon." Ito stood at the door.? smiled. "Okay." Rias nodded in agreement. ¡°Then the two Itocheng came together and left the social office under the watchful eyes of everyone. "That one just now is a clone, right?" After Ito Cheng left, Azazel turned to look at Mr. Odin and said. "Yes. A very superb clone ability. I barely feel any difference. If I hadn't seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn't have believed it was a clone." Odin replied with a light of wisdom flashing in his sacrificed eyes. . "It seems that we still need to know more about this Red Dragon Emperor." Then, Odin said with a hint. Azazel nodded slightly. About half a minute later, with a soft "click" sound, Ito Cheng's figure walked in from behind the opened door again. "That's enough." Ito Cheng nodded and smiled at everyone. "In that case, let's go. Don't keep the people over there waiting." Azazel stood up and said. "Yes." Rias and others responded in unison. Immediately, everyone followed Azazel and Odin out of the social office and arrived at the roof of the old school building. There, they got on Odin's seat, an old-fashioned carriage, and moved from the air to the center of the city. passed. Text Chapter 1762 Fight when you come back PS: It¡¯s an old situation, I¡¯ll post it first and then change it, sorry. The carriage was very fast, comparable to a high-speed car, so in just ten minutes, the group arrived at the top of a very tall building in the city center and stopped there. This is the hotel where Odin will hold talks with representatives of the Japanese gods. However, due to their identities and the upcoming battle, only Odin and Azazel, who is the mediator, can enter the interior, as well as Rias and Akeno, as well as Ito Shigeka and Tashiro who came with them. Kuroka, as well as Odin's bodyguard Rossweisse and the fallen angel Ganbei Qiu, who were about to face the battle, were unable to enter and could only stay at the top of the building to face the high air currents. Of course, those who received the same treatment were Sidi¡¯s family members waiting on top of the buildings around the building. As for the higher altitude, the Demon Dragon King Tanding was flying in mid-air, waiting for the battle to come. Time passed by minute by second in the intense preparation of everyone. "It's time." At this time, Rias lowered her head and glanced at the time displayed on the watch on her wrist, and whispered. This means that the god-level talks below have begun, and it is also the time when the battle that Loki announced in advance will begin. That¡¯s right, the enemy is Loki, the evil god in Norse mythology! Because he was dissatisfied with the god Odin's decision to negotiate with the Japanese gods to gain cooperation, he launched a rebellion and sent [Twilight of the Gods] to Odin. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bang! Almost as soon as Rias finished speaking, a space distortion appeared on the top of the building where the talks were being held, and then a huge hole appeared in the dark sky. Then, a giant wolf with a ferocious face walked out of the hole at a leisurely pace. It¡¯s the legendary giant wolf¡ªFenrir! Fenrir, the legendary son of Loki, has sharp fangs that can kill gods. At the same time, it is also the legendary culprit who gave the Nordic gods Ragnarok! "Target confirmed! The battle begins!" Baiqiu raised his hand and pressed the communicator hidden in his ear, shouting. In an instant, a huge barrier formation appeared in mid-air. The hotel where the meeting was being held and some of the surrounding buildings were enveloped. Then, a bright light burst out from the magic circle, teleporting Loki and the giant wolf Fenrir, as well as Ito Cheng, Rias and others, who appeared later, away from the hotel where the meeting was held. While waiting for the vision to be restored again, everyone appeared in an abandoned quarry full of desolate atmosphere. "You didn't escape." Rias said sarcastically. "There is no need to escape. You have to resist anyway. I just need to kill you here and then go back to the hotel. It's just a matter of one minute earlier and one minute later. Regardless of whether the talks are held or not. I have to ask Odin to withdraw. ." Loki said with a somewhat evil smile on his face. "Your idea is very dangerous." Baiqiu said. "When it comes to danger, your ideas are even worse. The union of various myths and so on In the final analysis, the alliance of the three major forces recorded in the holy book is the beginning of all distortions" Loki Said disdainfully. However, from a sensory perspective, Ito Cheng also felt that angels, fallen angels and demons joining forces were full of a strong sense of dissonance. "Isn't it speculative?" Baiqiu said softly. At the same time, a dazzling light of lightning appeared in his hand. Ten jet-black wings were also displayed on the back. At the same time, Ito Cheng also took a step forward and looked directly at Loki. "Is it really Er Tianlong This is really great! Being able to fight against Er Tianlong, my chest is throbbing like never before!" Loki looked at Ito Cheng and said excitedly. Under the influence of Ito Cheng, the first time Loki attacked, he was repelled by Bai Qiu and Azazel. So I didn't see Ito Cheng. At the same time, it was also because of his influence that Vali and his team did not appear on the battlefield as in the original work, at least they did not join forces with Ito and others like in the original work. "Then I will give you a gift in return for your throbbing." Ito Cheng smiled. After saying that, he waved his hand casually, and several wind blades flew towards Loki. "I'm looking forward to it." A big smile appeared on Loki's face, and then he used his thoughts to expand a large magic array with a wide coverage in the sky, launching dense magic light bombs and pouring them down towards Ito Cheng and Bai Qiu. Ito Cheng's body flashed and disappeared from the place. However, the magic light bullet fired by Loki is not an ordinary magic light bullet, it has a strongtraceability. So when he lost his target and became a little scattered, he immediately regrouped and shot towards Ito Shige who appeared behind Loki. "Space magic?" Loki turned around and faced Ito Cheng's fist with his palm. "boom!" The air vibrated, and Loki was hit and flew away for a distance. "Hmm, I feel a little strange." Loki, who flew out, looked at Ito Cheng strangely. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± There was a continuous roar, and the magic bullets in the sky exploded one after another. A dazzling light bloomed, making Ito Cheng and Loki in the air look a little dark. It¡¯s Baiqiu¡¯s support. Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows, then stepped forward again and appeared next to Loki, swinging his legs and kicking him over. Loki took out his wand. Welcoming. But at the moment when the two were about to fight together, Ito Cheng's figure was in vain, leaving an afterimage in place and suddenly appeared behind Loki, punching Loki on the back. . "boom!" Loki¡¯s body flew out like a cannonball. After completing the attack, Ito Cheng was so powerful that he immediately dodged and pursued him. "Fenrir!" Loki shouted with a distorted expression. In an instant, Fenrir appeared in front like a black shadow, opening his mouth to bite the position next to Loki. The void flashed, and Ito Cheng's figure appeared there. Knowing the power of Fenrir's Fang, Ito Cheng didn't dare to hesitate, and immediately used his long-lost substitute technique. "Pfft." A piece of wood appeared in Fenrir's mouth instead of Ito himself, and was bitten into pieces by Fenrir. But at this moment, a huge magic circle appeared on the ground in front of the student council president Shitori Sona, and a huge thick black iron chain shot out from it - the magic lock Gleipnir. In the original work, this task should be handed over to Heige, and it was originally planned to be handed over to Heige. However, because he could not wait for Heige's return, this time the blockade task was handed over to someone who is also more proficient. Sona, the master of the barrier technique, is in charge. Judging from the situation, it¡¯s not bad. At the same time, Ito Cheng also took a step forward and looked directly at Loki. "Is it really Er Tianlong This is really great! Being able to fight against Er Tianlong, my chest is throbbing like never before!" Loki looked at Ito Cheng and said excitedly. Affected by Ito Cheng, when Loki first attacked, he was repelled by Bai Qiu and Azazel, so he did not see Ito Cheng. At the same time, it was also because of his influence that Vali and his team did not appear on the battlefield as in the original work, at least they did not join forces with Ito and others like in the original work. "Then I will give you a gift in return for your throbbing." Ito Cheng smiled. After saying that, he waved his hand casually, and several wind blades flew towards Loki. "I'm looking forward to it." A big smile appeared on Loki's face, and then he used his thoughts to expand a large magic array with a wide coverage in the sky, launching dense magic light bombs and pouring them down towards Ito Cheng and Bai Qiu. Ito Cheng's body flashed and disappeared from the place. However, the magic light bullets fired by Loki were not ordinary magic light bullets. They had strong tracking properties. Therefore, apart from becoming a little scattered the moment they lost their target, they immediately reoriented themselves towards the direction that appeared. Ito Cheng chased and shot out from behind Loki. "Space magic?" Loki turned around and faced Ito Cheng's fist with his palm. "boom!" The air vibrated, and Loki was hit and flew away for a distance. "Hmm, I feel a little strange." Loki, who flew out, looked at Ito Cheng strangely. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± With continuous roars, the magic bullets in the sky exploded one after another, blooming with dazzling light, which made Ito Cheng and Loki in the air look a little gloomy. It¡¯s Baiqiu¡¯s support. Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows, then stepped forward again and appeared next to Loki, swinging his legs and kicking him over. Loki took out his wand and came forward. But at the moment when the two were about to fight together, Ito Cheng's figure was in vain, leaving an afterimage in his original position and then suddenly appeared behind Loki, punching Loki on the back. . "boom!" Loki¡¯s body flew out like a cannonball.   After completing the attack, Ito Cheng was so powerful that he immediately dodged and pursued him. "Fenrir!" Loki shouted with a distorted expression. In an instant, Fenrir appeared in front like a black shadow, opening his mouth to bite the position next to Loki. The void flashed, and Ito Cheng's figure appeared there. Knowing the power of Fenrir's Fang, Ito Cheng didn't dare to hesitate, and immediately used his long-lost substitute technique. "Pfft." A piece of wood appeared in Fenrir's mouth instead of Ito himself, and was bitten into pieces by Fenrir. But at this moment, a huge magic circle appeared on the ground in front of the student council president Shitori Sona, and a huge thick black iron chain shot out from it - the magic lock Gleipnir. In the original work, this task should be handed over to Heige, and it was originally planned to be handed over to Heige. However, because he could not wait for Heige's return, this time the blockade task was handed over to someone who is also more proficient. Sona, the master of the barrier technique, is in charge. Judging from the situation, it¡¯s not bad. The blockade task was handed over to Sona Shitori, who was also proficient in barrier techniques. Judging from the situation, it¡¯s not bad. Text Chapter 1763 Wolf ps: Thanks to "Xueyu Qifeng" and "£¤Xin£¤" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Second Kill Potato" and "Haha A Divine Word" for their rewards. The smoke dispersed, and Loki¡¯s figure was lost. "Is it a genjutsu" Ito Cheng said softly as he slowly looked around. "Hoo!" But at this moment, a sound with a slightly fishy smell came from behind him. Ito Cheng took a step forward, and instantly ran out of a distance of more than ten meters, then turned and looked behind him. In an instant, a large Fenrir giant wolf came into his sight. ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s Loki¡¯s ¡®biological son¡¯ Fenrir! It turned out that at some point, he had broken away from the magical lock gleipnir. Fenrir stared at Ito Cheng with a ferocious look, and jumped over again. Ito Cheng stepped forward and turned around, using the Bagua Wandering Dragon footwork to rub Fenrir's wolf head and move to Fenrir's side. He waved the holy sword in his hand and slashed it down. "Poof!" A long, narrow wound with blood spurting out instantly appeared between Fenrir's flanks. "Ouch!" Fenrir, who was in pain, let out a long howl, and then swung his claws fiercely, bringing up an awe-inspiring cold wind and grabbing onto Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng¡¯s figure faltered and flashed into the distance. "Whoops!" As soon as he reappeared, a thick magic light beam shot at him. Ito Cheng raised his arm to the side and set up a magic barrier in front of him. "Boom!" The magic barrier vibrates, flickering with light that changes in brightness and darkness. He looked as if he was overwhelmed and might be broken at times. "Crack! Snap!" Then the magic barrier suddenly shattered under the impact of a black shadow. Without any haste, Ito Cheng's body, which was hit by the shadow, flew backwards like a discharged cannonball. "Boom!" A second later, Ito Cheng fell hard to the ground, and an irregular circular impact depression was created on the ground, raising a large amount of floating ash, covering his figure. But soon, it was blown away by the breeze caused by the aftermath of the fighting of others around him. But at this time, the figure of Ito Cheng who was supposed to be there was missing in the pothole. "Huh?" Loki, who was hanging in mid-air, couldn't help but frown slightly when he saw this. At this time, around him, a large number of pitch-black basilisks, which were hundreds of meters long and looked like giant water snakes, were swimming in the void, together with the former Dragon King Tanning and Odin's bodyguard, Rossweisse. Fighting. It¡¯s J?rmungandr, the snake of the courtyard! It's just a scaled down version. After all, the original version of J?rmungandr, the snake of the Midgard, was so huge that it was exaggerated. Every turn causes a tremor in the world. This is not a giant beast that can be summoned casually. But obviously being small also has small advantages. At least Loki has been able to mass-produce this pseudodragon beast and use it as a regular force. It's no wonder that he has the courage to challenge Odin on his own, and bear the consequences of the chaos that may result in the world. "Akeno!" At this moment. A mournful cry sounded in the chaotic battlefield. It¡¯s Rias¡¯s voice. I saw her looking away not far away with a sad and angry look. Akeno Himejima was about to be bitten by a small Fenrir wolf. "Crack!" The sound of teeth clenching came. The ferocious fangs with the power to kill gods pierced the body! But the one who was bitten was not Akeno as expected, but Baiqiu, a fallen angel leader who exuded the aura of a warrior. A large amount of blood surged out from Bai Qiu's bitten back and his mouth. "Why?" Himejima Akeno asked in shock as she looked at the worshiper standing in front of her. "I can never lose you." Baiqiu said firmly with a slightly ugly smile on his face. Hear Baiqiu's answer. Akeno looked blank and couldn't say anything. "Poof!" But at this moment, another muffled sound rang in the ears of Baiqiu and Akeno, attracting their attention. I saw that on the head of the little Fenrir wolf that had bitten through Bai Qiu, a glorious sword exuding a strong aura of the Holy Spirit was inserted straight into the top of the head of the little Fenrir wolf like a benchmark, with half of the sword body submerged in it. It is the Holy Sword Acaronth! ¡°???! "The little Fenrir wolf let out an unwilling cry of death. "Hmph." Seeing this, Ito Cheng snorted coldly, and inserted half of the holy sword into the wolf's head with force, instilling power, and let the power of the holy sword completely explode in the little Fenrir wolf's head. "Ouch!" Little Fenrir wolf let out a death cry. "Aww!" Almost at the same time, the other little Fenrir wolf and the big Fenrir wolf also responded, howling full of hatred. "Plop!" Then, little Fenrir, whose brain was turned into tofu by the power of the holy sword, fell heavily to the ground, stirring up a small piece of dust. "Pfft." Ito Cheng raised his arm and pulled out Akaronth, looked up at the giant Fenrir wolf who looked at him with murderous eyes, and a sneer appeared on his face. Then he suddenly reached out and pointed at the temporarily idle magical lock Gleipnir not far away, and activated teleportation to transfer it back to Fenrir's giant wolf. In an instant, the magic lock Gleipnir bloomed with magical light, and the Fenrir giant wolf, which had just escaped from the trap, was once again imprisoned by the magic lock. "Well done, Sekiryuutei!" Tanning, the former Dragon King, who happened to be slaughtering the mass-produced J?rmungandr made by Loki with the Valkyrie Rossweisse, praised loudly. Immediately, his wings trembled, and he found Lord Luo Ji who seemed to have a chance of victory in mid-air, and started fighting fiercely with him. Rossweisse followed closely, using Nordic magic to provide auxiliary defense for Tanning. As for the others, they were still fighting to the death with another crazy little Fenrir wolf. "Akeno, are you okay?" Taking advantage of this free time, Ito Cheng turned back to Akeno and asked. "II" Akeno said with a very embarrassed expression. But he couldn't say complete words. "Cheer up, Akeno! The battle is not over yet." Baiqiu encouraged. At the same time, Ito Cheng jumped off the head of the little Fenrir wolf and came to Baiqiu and Akeno. Without seeing any movement from him, an emerald green Meade-style circular magic circle appeared at the feet of the three of them, blooming with green light and a shield, covering Akeno Himejima, the injured Bai Qiu and Ito. Cheng Qiao went in. It is a Meade-style compound therapeutic and defensive barrier. This barrier, just like its name, has a continuous recovery effect and simple defensive power. It can be regarded as a barrier array used for comparison at the moment. After all, because of his influence, Aisha as the nanny is gone, and Rias and the others have lost a powerful support staff. Arrangements have been made for Baiqiu¡¯s treatment. Ito Cheng looked at Akeno again. Called softly "Akeno." Hearing the call, Akeno subconsciously raised her head. The moment her eyes and Ito's eyes met, a powerful spiritual force instantly penetrated Akeno's mind, and entered Himejima Akeno's inner world through many thorns. "¡ª¡ªWhere are you? In Higo. Where is Higo?" Then a young girl¡¯s singing voice rang out in the quiet spiritual world. Followed by. A small family built in a bungalow appeared in the spiritual world. A little girl who looked to be only five or six years old was playing with a ball in the courtyard with a happy face. "Akeno, where are you?" Then, a woman who looked exactly like Akeno walked out of the room. summoned. "Mother!" the little girl, Akeno, threw the ball away, ran quickly to the woman, and hugged her legs. "Mom, what time will father come back today?" Xiao Akeno looked up at her mother and asked expectantly. "Oh, Akeno, where do you want to go with your father?" Akeno's mother sat down on the verandah, hugging little Akeno who was lying in her arms, and asked with a smile on her face. "If you come back early, we can take the bus to the town to buy things together!" Xiao Zhu Nai replied crisply. "So lonely." But at this moment, a voice full of loneliness sounded in this warm environment. Then a light soul figure belonging to the mature version of Himejima Akeno appeared in this space, looking at the scene in front of him and murmuring with a gloomy face. Then the scene changed and turned into a scene of Xiao Akeno and Baiqiu taking a bath together. "Father's feathers are not annoying at all. Although they are dark, they are slippery and are the same as Akeno's hair!" Little Akeno said happily, stroking the wings on Bai Qiu's back. "Really? Thank you, Akeno." Baiqiu smiled. "It would be a good thing if I could always be with my father."At this moment, the mature Akeno Hikaru spoke again. Then the scene changed again and turned into a scene of Akeno's mother braiding little Akeno's hair under the roof of her home. "Mother. Does father like Akeno?" asked little Akeno, who was sitting on the outside holding the ball. "Hey, of course I like it." Akeno's mother said with a gentle smile. "Because I can only see my father occasionally." The mature version of Akeno said with a look of disappointment once again. Then the scene changed again, but unlike the previous warm scene, this time the scene was full of chaos and tension. The room was in a mess, the wardrobe was overturned, the tatami had a big hole, the round table was overturned, dinner was scattered on the floor on one side, and many men dressed as sorcerers were surrounding Himejima Akeno's mother. "Hand over that child. Anyway, he is the child of the abominable evil Black Angel." One of the warlocks said bitterly. "I will not hand over the child to you! This child is my important daughter! Moreover, it is also the most important and precious daughter of that person. I will never, never hand it over!" Blocking Xiao Akeno behind him Akeno's mother roared with a firm expression. "It seems that your mind has been defiled by the Black Angel. There is no other way" The warlock who spoke first took out the long knife in his hand and slashed at Akeno's mother without hesitation. The sharp weapon penetrated the flesh and blood spurted out, but Akeno's mother tightly protected Akeno in her arms like a solid fortress, preventing her from being harmed at all. "Mother!" Xiao Akeno shouted in horror. Then the scene fast forwarded, welcoming the worshiper covered in blood, and the corpse of the warlock lying all over the small family courtyard. "Mother! Don't ah ah ah! Mother!" Xiao Akeno knelt beside her mother, pushing her mother's body, which was no longer breathing, with both hands, crying with tears on her face. "Zhu Li" Baiqiu walked to his wife's side and stretched out his hand tremblingly. "Don't touch her!" But at this moment, Xiao Akeno suddenly raised his head, looked at his father with an angry face and shouted, "Why! Why can't you stay by your mother's side!? You have to wait for your father all the time! It¡¯s the same today, I obviously said I would come back early! Woohoo! I obviously said I would have a rest today! If my father was here, my mother wouldn¡¯t have died!¡± I have no words to reply. "Those people said it! Because my father is a black angel, he is bad! Black angels are bad people! I am also a bad boy with black wings! If my father and I did not have black wings, my mother would not have died. I hate it! I hate it! I hate these black wings the most! I hate you too! I hate it all! I hate it the most!" Xiao Akeno continued to speak loudly. "Actually, I understand that it's not my father's fault. I'm sure - if I didn't think so, I wouldn't be able to maintain my spirit because I'm very weak very lonely I just want three people to live together "The mature version of Akeno said with tears streaming down her face. And the moment she finished these words, another light and shadow appeared in this spiritual world. That is a figure who looks eighty-nine times similar to Akeno, but her face looks more mature and full of maternal glory - Akeno's mother, Himejima Akuri! "Akeno." Zhu Li said with a gentle voice, "No matter what happens, you must believe in your father. Maybe your father has hurt many, many people so far - but" Zhu Li spread her arms and hugged Akeno in her arms. "That person truly loves me and Akeno. Therefore, Akeno must also love that person." Then Zhu Li raised her head, looked into the void, opened and closed her lips, and said silently, "Thank you." The void moved slightly, and Ito Cheng's figure appeared in a ray of light. He nodded slightly towards Himejima Zhuli, and then the figure flashed and disappeared into the void again. Reality¡­¡­ "Mom! I! I want to see my father more! I want my father to touch my head more! I also want to hang out with my father more! I also want to be with my father and my father and mother The three of us can live together longer!" Akeno cried with psychedelic eyes. "Zhu Liand youI haven't forgotten it for a day." After hearing Akeno's confession, Baiqiu said softly that a lot of color had returned to his face under the treatment of the healing barrier. "Father." Akeno took Baiqiu's hand and called softly. Looking at the two reconciled people in front of him, Ito Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, then smiled softly and turned sharply.Fenrir Wolf looked towards the sky and disappeared from the barrier. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1764: Defeat Loki Ito Cheng dodged, appeared next to the imprisoned Fenrir, and slashed him with the holy sword Ascalon. However, at this moment, the same golden light came from the thorn, blocking Ascalon's path. "Cang!" Then a crisp sound of gold and iron echoed in the air. Ito Cheng raised his sword and backed away a short distance, looking at the object that intercepted him. That is also a great sword filled with divine brilliance. He was held by a blond young man dressed as an ancient European knight, wearing a pair of glasses and always wearing a kind smile. "Arthur Pendragon and the Holy Sword of Domination" Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and secretly said. Arthur Pendragon is the last descendant of King Arthur. Originally a member of the Hero Faction, he later lost interest in the affairs of the Hero Faction and felt that Vali was easier to communicate with than Cao Cao, the leader of the Hero Faction, so he joined the Vali team who only wanted to fight the strong. The Holy Sword of Domination is a holy sword that has never been found among the seven holy swords that were released earlier using fragments of the original holy sword. It is the representative of the Sword in the Stone and has the ability to temporarily dominate others. As for the specific effect, Ito Shige is not sure. It's clear, but in the original work, he successfully controlled Fenrir Wolf for a short time, so its power should be very powerful. Therefore, Ito Cheng was a little afraid of this sword. After joining Vali's team, he used the exclusive information and family legends obtained by Vali to find the trophies. "I'm sorry, this Fenrir wolf is the trophy ordered by our captain and we can't just kill it by you." Arthur said kindly. The captain Ito Cheng he was talking about knew that he was the direct descendant of the old demon king Lucifer who extracted the Divine Destruction Gear - the White Dragon Emperor. Vali Lucifer, a member of the current terrorist organization [The Disaster Group]. What Ito Cheng didn't expect was that even without the White Dragon King, this guy was still so bold, ready to get Fenrir into his team like the original, and he was so unceremonious in using tricks at this time. means to 'steal'. "Humph." Hearing this, Ito Cheng let out a cold snort. "In addition, the captain asked me to help him pass a message to you Oh, I forgot to mention, our captain is Vali Lucifer." Arthur, who didn't care about Ito Cheng's attitude, continued without changing his expression. "'I will definitely get the White Dragon Emperor back from your hands.' These are the words the captain asked me to convey to you." "Whatever." Ito Cheng sneered, "Also, tell him for me. When he comes next time, I will not be merciful and will definitely take his life without mercy." "It will be conveyed truthfully." Arthur smiled. Then Arthur raised his voice and shouted, "Luffy, teleport." The moment his voice fell. A huge magic circle suddenly appeared at the feet of Arthur and the imprisoned Fenrir Wolf. Then light burst out and enveloped the two of them. Take them and disappear from the battlefield. Afterwards, Ito Cheng glanced at Tanning and the Valkyrie Rossweisse, who were fighting fiercely with Loki and the mass-produced J?rmungandr he had summoned again, and then his figure flashed. Appeared above the last Fenrir wolf. At this time, it happened to be restricted by Tacheng Heige's enchantment technique, and the flow order of the life flow in the body was disrupted by Tacheng Kitten's magic, and it stayed in place with a miserable howl. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, immediately jumped down, and stabbed the holy sword Ascalon into little Fenrir's neck. "Poof!" Warm blood immediately spurted out from the little Fenrir Wolf's body. "Ouch!" Little Fenrir Wolf howled in pain. Then at this moment, Xenovia and Kiba Yuto, who had long been prepared to attack, rushed to the side of little Fenrir with Durandal and the Holy Demon Sword in hand, and each waved their weapons at little Fenrir. There was a hideous wound on the wolf's body that was so deep that the bone could be seen. "Get out of the way." Then, Rias's voice said. Hearing this, Ito Cheng, Xenovia and Kiba Yuto did not hesitate, and immediately drew their swords and stepped back. Almost at the same moment they retreated, a thick magical beam full of destructive power flew from a distance, directly bombarding the little boy who was covered in wounds, weak in breath, and unable to move due to the dual influence of the barrier and magic. Fenrir Wolf's body. "Boom!" There was a loud roar, and thick magic smoke clouds rose rapidly. "Did you kill him?" Gaspar asked expectantly. No one spoke, everyoneKeep your eyes locked in the magic smoke and wait for the results to appear. Fortunately, the magic smoke disappeared quickly, and within a few seconds, the situation in the field became clear again. In a circular pit with a stepped surface, the little Fenrir wolf, covered in tatters, lay dying at the bottom, with blood flowing from its mouth, nose, eyes and ears, making a low whine. Judging from its appearance at this time, it is definitely a sight of someone seriously injured and on the verge of death. "Rias, give it the final blow." Ito Cheng said softly. "Okay." Rias nodded in agreement. Then he raised his hand and once again created a magic light ball full of destructive energy in his palm, throwing it into a pit not far away. "Boom!" There was another loud noise and magic smoke rose from the pit. "Now only Loki is left." A few seconds later, Ito Cheng, who confirmed the death of the little Fenrir wolf in the pit, looked up and said softly to Loki. After saying that, the figure flashed and disappeared from the place. The next second, he appeared behind Loki and slashed out with his sword. Feeling the danger behind him, Loki's expression changed and he quickly turned around to avoid it. At the same time, he set up a series of powerful defensive barriers of Nordic magic in front of him. "Poof! Poof! Poof! Bang!" Three muffled sounds were heard one after another, and the three magic barriers were instantly shattered. It was not until the fourth level of magic barrier that it could barely block Ascalon's blade slashed by Ito Naruki. "You guys clear out those miscellaneous soldiers first, and leave Loki to me for the time being." His arm was strengthened in vain, cutting the fourth magic barrier into pieces, and he slashed the blade closer to Loki's Shigetaka. shouted. "good." "Leave it to us." Former Dragon King Tanning and Valkyrie Rossweisse responded in unison. Then they both unleashed powerful attacks with all their strength, quickly slaughtering the mass-produced J?rmungandr summoned by Loki. "Stay." Ito Cheng shouted softly. "Don't even think about it." Loki raised the big sword in his hand to block Ascalon and shouted. Then, Loki's figure disappeared, instantly changing from one to three, and flew back in different directions at the same time. "Boom." However, at this moment, a huge golden thunder suddenly fell from the sky, completely submerging one of Loki's figures. At the same time, Ito Cheng also used his teleportation ability to split himself in two, and appeared in front of the other two Lokis who were trying to escape. He slashed with his sword and intercepted the two Lokis with his magic. "What, what" The lightning dissipated, revealing Luo Ji, who was covered in smoke and swaying towards the ground. At the same time, the two strikes blocked by Ito Cheng were like mirages, shaking and disappearing from Ito Cheng's eyes. "Tsk." Seeing that he had been deceived by Loki's god-level illusion, Ito Cheng let out an unhappy tsk, and then immediately activated teleportation and rushed to the other Loki, using several teleportations in succession to deceive Loki. Reflecting, finally using a flaw revealed by Loki, a sword pierced his chest. "Poof!" A large amount of blood spurted out from Loki's body along with the sword tip protruding from his chest. "How, how is it possible? How could I lose." Loki lowered his head and said with disbelief as he looked at the sword tip protruding from his chest. Then he raised his head, turned to look behind himself and continued, "And that's even if you don't use the God-killing Tool I don't believe it, I don't believe it!" "Goodbye." Ito Cheng, who was too lazy to talk nonsense with the conspirators, shook his wrist, and immeasurable holy light immediately erupted from the holy sword Acaronth, violently impacting Loki's body like a torrent. Because of the influence of the special warlock on it, Loki's divine body collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!" Under the pain and fear of death, Loki let out a long scream. "Please, wait, wait a moment." However, just when Loki was about to die completely, the voice of the Nordic Valkyrie Rossweisse came from below. "Please take a breath. It is better to leave Loki's death to Lord Odin himself." Ito Cheng frowned when he heard this, looked at Loki in front of him who had completely lost consciousness due to the impact of the holy light, and began to think in his heart. The benefit of killing Loki is not obvious, that is, it is possible to obtain a "godhead", whether you use it directly or find a place to exchange it for more in the future.Appropriate use of the godhead is a good way to increase the strength of one's own women and one's own power. But there is a prerequisite for obtaining the ¡®godhead¡¯. However, during the time that Ito Shidai was in this world, no matter whether he was asking people around or seeking information through other means, he had never heard of anyone obtaining a 'godhead' that was not from this myth. In other words, although such a thing as "godhead" exists, it is the same as a myth. It is a conceptual thing, something that specifies the rank and the nature of life. It is not the condensation of some rules mentioned in other world novels. things. Therefore, after killing Loki, it is very likely that you will not get it at all, which means that the harvest is nothing. But the trouble caused by this is obvious, that is, it is possible to be at odds with the Nordic gods! In addition, Rossweisse has indeed expressed his wish to let Loki be judged by Odin. If he really just ignores it and kills Loki directly to see if it is possible to obtain a copy of the 'godhead' If so, it would not only cause trouble, but would definitely make Odin and the Nordic gods unhappy. This price is not something Ito is willing to bear. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1765 Godhead PS: It¡¯s an old situation, I¡¯ll pass it on first and then change it, sorry for that. "Okay." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng made a decision in his mind and nodded in agreement. Then he waved his hand and threw Loki, who was hanging on the holy sword Acaronth, to the ground like a piece of trash. "boom!" Loki¡¯s battered body hit the ground heavily, stirring up a large amount of dust. "Thank you very much." Rossvias said. Ito Cheng nodded slightly, slipped back to the ground, and threw the holy sword back to Xenovia, who was walking over with Rias. The reason why I say "still" is because after the GAME game with Shitori Sona in the underworld, Ito, who had no great love for the Holy Sword Akaronth and had no need to use it, completely finished the Holy Sword. It was given to the Holy Sword Master Xenovia for her to fight with before she could fully use the Holy Sword Durandal. The latter reached out and took the holy sword into his hand. Ito Cheng nodded at Rias who came over, and walked with them towards Akeno and Baiqiu who were still in the healing defense barrier. "Are you okay?" Ito Cheng looked at the two people and asked softly. Akeno shook her head with a smile on her face. "Thank you for your help, Sekiryuutei." Baiqiu thanked him as he struggled to stand up from the ground. Seeing this, Ito Cheng stepped forward and came to Baiqiu's side, and worked together to pull him up from the ground. "It's okay, after all, if you die, Akeno will be sad." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Do you like my daughter - Akeno?" Baiqiu was silent for a moment and asked. "Yes, I like her very much. I think she is a reliable and gentle girl." Ito Cheng glanced at Bai Qiu on the other side. I don't know whether it was because of Bai Qiu's question or why his cheeks were slightly flushed. Akeno said. When the latter heard this, his face became even more rosy. "That's it." Baiqiu seemed to have found something satisfying from this passage, with a happy smile on his face. Then Akeno and Rias worked together to send the transfer magic circle, and prepared to take the family members with Shitori Sona. Ito Cheng, Tashiro Kuroka, and Valkyrie Rossweisse, who was holding the unconscious Loki, went to the location of the other support personnel. "Wait." Just before setting off, Ito Cheng suddenly said. Then, without waiting for anyone to react, the body turned into a shadow and disappeared from the place, and reappeared in the transfer magic circle a few seconds later, still supporting the burly male worshiper beside him with his arms. It¡¯s just this time that everyone noticed. Four curved fangs appeared inexplicably in his hand. "This is Fenrir Wolf's fang?" Rias guessed. "Yes. It would be a pity to throw away such a good magic material. With a little polish, maybe it can be made into a new god-killing tool." Ito Cheng stated with a smile on everyone's face. He didn¡¯t care at all what kind of ripples his words would cause in the outside world if spread. Rias and others, who knew Ito Cheng's skills in making artifacts, didn't care. They nodded and activated the transfer magic circle, and disappeared from the battlefield with everyone. As for the former Dragon King Tanning who was selectively ignored by everyone? He needs to be like a laborer. Stay on site to perform restoration work on the battlefield, making sure to restore it to the way it looked before the battle. ¡­¡­ On the other side, in the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. "Finally, I took it out." Ito Cheng looked at the multi-faceted golden crystal floating in the void in front of him, and said with an uncontrollable look of joy in his eyes. This item is none other than a godhead, one that was forcibly extracted from the body of the Heavenly Fire God after smelting it. A godhead with the attributes of sun and fire! I remember that after sending a shadow clone to send Kuroka Tashiro back to the world of Devil High School to reunite with the kitten, Ito Shigei then sent another shadow clone to use the dimension transfer magic as a springboard to return through the demiplane. Akiruno City, to extract the Heavenly Fire Myojin remaining in the shrine and bring the four legendary Pandora who should have returned back to the Rubik's Cube world. But the world is not going well! Due to the influence of the curse before Inari's clone self-destructed, the sky above Akiruno City was filled with powerful curse power. Almost as soon as Ito Cheng's shadow clone appeared, it quickly wrapped around it and eroded it. But one of them only comes out to get things and bring people back. At most, it is appropriate to fight a small war.How much energy can the body of ??'s shadow possess? How can one resist a powerful earth curse that can even harm gods? So within a few seconds, the shadow clone exploded into a ball of energy under the erosion of the cursed power! And because Ito Cheng was hiding in the Rubik's Cube world at this time, the remaining thoughts after the explosion of the shadow clone could not carry out such super-powerful movement across the world, so in the end he had no choice but to find the nearby consciousness of Ito Cheng¡ª¡ª The core of the artificial angel is integrated into it. In this way, the news here will naturally not be transmitted to Ito Cheng's body at the same time. So it wasn't until about an hour later that Ito, who felt something was wrong, summoned a soldier. Let him go out with the Elf Book to check the situation. It was only then that Ito Cheng completely understood the situation in the outside world. Knowing the ferocious power of the curse, Ito Shigeru simply sent the soldiers who had just returned out again, and he was responsible for bringing back the bodies of the four legendary Pandora and the Skyfire Myojin stranded in the shrine. However, this time we ran into new troubles. What is the God of Heavenly Fire? is God! Although Ito Cheng, Erica, Liliana, Kanzaki Kaori, Kyuubi, and the legendary Pandora have reached this level because of themselves or themselves. You can ignore the oppressive aura that the gods naturally exude, or you are used to meeting disobedient gods and have a certain resistance to the aura of the gods, or you have a strange life form, which can be said to be in a state of being like a god but not like a god. Among the gods, there is no sense of the so-called aura of gods, but the ordinary soldier does not have such courage and habit, so the moment he approaches the body of Skyfire Myojin, he is emitted by Skyfire Myojin's instinct to resist the power of death and curse. The divine power he unleashed shocked the scene, and his soul was shattered and he died. At this point, Ito Cheng, who also knew that he had taken things for granted, had to change his strategy again and found Sifon, who appeared together with the legendary Pandora. She took the Elf Book to go outside to greet her companions and extract the body. This was considered a success. The body of Tianhuo Mingshen was transported back to the Rubik's Cube World. What happens next is simple. While Sky Fire Myojin was still breathing, Ito Cheng mobilized the power of the Rubik's Cube to refine Sky Fire Myojin in all directions, making sure to extract the divine personality that existed in its body intact. As for why they attach so much importance to the godhead of Skyfire Myojin, the reason is very simple. In addition to the fact that this is the first time that Ito Cheng has gained the ¡®godhead¡¯, it is also because of the existence characteristics of Skyfire Myojin itself. And this point starts from the origin of Tianhuo Mingshen. There are many origins of the Heavenly Fire God, but there are two main origins. One is the Fire God, the son of the Great Ru God, and the other is the Heavenly Fire God from the Tiansun clan who is a descendant of the God of Heaven. Among them, the former is the ancestor god who created the Owari style, that is, the original bloodline of the four divine descendants who were absorbed by the Kyuubi. The latter one is simply a descendant of Amaterasu, a relatively famous god. The most extensive one related to the evolution of mythology is the former Fire God. Even though this Fire God is just the eldest son of a god named Da Ru, who was later included in the Tianjin pantheon with Takemori God of Thunder, he has a group of good heirs, most of whom are Owari created by Sakyo Kambetsu. As a once-prominent clan, they brought the belief of the Fire God to various places where their ethnic group thrived. What is the God of Heavenly Fire? is God! Although Ito Cheng, Erica, Liliana, Kanzaki Kaori, Kyuubi, and the legendary Pandora have reached this level because of themselves, they can ignore the oppressive aura naturally exuded by the gods, or they have already I am used to meeting disobedient gods, and have a certain resistance to the aura of gods. Otherwise, my life form is strange. It can be said that I am somewhere between a god and not a god. I have no sense of the so-called aura of gods, but The ordinary soldier did not have such courage and habit, so the moment he approached the body of Tianhuo Mingshen, he was shocked by the power of Tianhuo Mingshen when he instinctively resisted the power of death and curse. His soul was shattered and he died. At this point, Ito Cheng, who also knew that he had taken things for granted, had to change his strategy again and found Sifon, who appeared together with the legendary Pandora. She took the Elf Book to go outside to greet her companions and extract the body. This was considered a success. The body of Tianhuo Mingshen was transported back to the Rubik's Cube World. What happens next is simple. While Sky Fire Myojin was still breathing, Ito Cheng mobilized the power of the Rubik's Cube to refine Sky Fire Myojin in all directions, making sure to extract the divine personality that existed in its body intact. There are many origins of the Heavenly Fire God, but there are two main origins. One is the Fire God, the son of the Great Ru God, and the other is the Heavenly Fire God from the Tiansun clan who is a descendant of the God of Heaven. ?Among them, the former is the ancestral god who created the Owari style, which is the original bloodline of the four deities without godhood who were absorbed by the Kyuubi. The latter one is simply a descendant of Amaterasu, a relatively famous god. The most extensive one related to the evolution of mythology is the former Fire God. Even though this Fire God is just the eldest son of a god named Da Ru, who was later included in the Tianjin pantheon with Takemori God of Thunder, he has a group of good heirs, most of whom are Owari created by Sakyo Kambetsu. As a once-prominent clan, they brought the belief of the Fire God to various places where their ethnic group thrived. Text Chapter 1766 Fusion PS: Thanks to "Seven Sins of Nirvana", "Always Late L", "Thirty-Three Layers" and "siliconX" for their valuable monthly votes. "You didn't just want to do this with me when you called me here, right?" He was naked, his hair was scattered on the tatami, his chest was rising and falling, and he was lying in Ito Cheng's arms, his face flushed with pleasure. Maya said softly. "Why not?" Ito Cheng asked in a funny tone as he squeezed Maya's breasts with his palms slightly. "If that were the case, we wouldn't be here." Maya sneered with disdain. This is the house in the central area of ??the Rubik's Cube World. It is also the first house after the entire Rubik's Cube World was opened. It is also a house that has existed since the Rubik's Cube World was opened and is only used on special occasions. Maya, who fully understands the meaning of this house, would not be so stupid as to think that she summoned herself to this place just to do that kind of thing. Because for him, the Zao family mansion with her, Yaye, and even Yuanyuan occasionally there is the 'ideal' place. Of course, it is not ruled out that Ito Cheng may have a whim, but that situation is so rare that it may not happen even once in a hundred or ten times. Hearing this, Ito Cheng smiled, took away the palm on Maya's chest, and lifted it into the air. Then, a round golden multi-faceted crystal, about the size of a walnut and composed of countless fine prisms, suddenly appeared. appeared in his palm, emitting a soft and warm golden light. "What is it?" Maya said in surprise. "Godhead." Ito Cheng explained. "Godhead!?" Zhenye said in astonishment. She is no longer the same Maya who only knew that the strongest person in the world was the 'True Warrior'. Having traveled through many worlds with Ito Cheng and having extensive information on the Rubik's Cube world to look up, she has long known that in this world, in addition to the 'True Warriors' at the top of martial arts, there are also gods, immortals, demons and other things from the past. It is only considered a mythical existence in storybooks and legends. And as one of the 'gods' that can make people become these existences, the relevant information of 'godhead' naturally entered Maya's mind along with this knowledge. So she knew very well what a godhead meant. "Are you going to" Maya hesitated, her heart racing as she vaguely guessed something. "Yes, I decided to give it to you and let you fuse this godhead." Ito Cheng withdrew his innate weapon from Maya's body and sat up. He turned to look at Maya who was still lying on the tatami and said. Ignoring the sudden feeling of emptiness, Maya's expression quickly changed, with a somewhat tangled look in her eyes. After a while, he took a long breath, looked into Ito Cheng's eyes with a calm and serious expression and asked in a low voice, "Why me?" "Because you are my woman." Ito Cheng laughed. "You know what I'm asking." Maya frowned slightly and said with some dissatisfaction. "You just like to think about useless things." Ito Cheng waved his hand and slapped Maya's buttocks, making a crisp "pop" sound. He shook his head helplessly and said. "This is a sun godhead, the source is the sky fire god, he is" Afterwards, Ito Cheng introduced to Maya in detail the origin of the godhead in his hand and the relevant information about the source god. "In other words, as a person with alternative Amaterasu power, you are the most suitable person to integrate this godhead." Ito Cheng finally said. Listen to all this. Maya nodded understandingly. Then he asked again, "Although I didn't read the information about the Godhead in detail at the beginning, I remember that there are requirements for merging the Godhead, right? Are you sure I am suitable to fuse it now?" The narrative information about the Godhead is one of the information that Ito Cheng personally retrieved from Europe, from the Demon Realm, and from various channels. He remembers it very clearly, so almost as soon as Maya finished speaking, he remembered it in his mind. Record information about things like Godhead. Godhead, the core of the gods. It is the materialized product of the gods¡¯ understanding of the rules. There are different levels. And this level is equal to the strength of the god itself and the level of the god. There are four levels of godhead, namely the new primary godhead, the intermediate godhead, the advanced godhead and the final main godhead. The corresponding ones are the new primary gods, weak gods, medium gods, high gods and main gods. At the same time, each level of godhead can be subdivided into three stages: initial advancement, stability and peak, which correspond to different levels of gods of the same level. And one of them can be used directly?Integration. And the most dangerous thing is the New Prime Godhead that may be left behind when the two levels of gods, the New Prime God and the Weak God, die. Among them, the first-knotted godhead of the new first god is the best, but it is officially because it is the first-knotted godhead, so it is very unstable. It often dissipates with the death of the god, leaving no fragments behind. Secondly, there are the fragments of a stable godhead that may be left behind when a weaker god of power dies. As for the godhood at higher levels, if there is not enough and opportunity, first ask if you can get some kind of heaven-defying game, even if you get it. It may not be possible to resist the impact of the rule-changing power released when the gods merge, or the body-stealing counterattack of the remaining divine souls of the previous god-lord that may remain in the godhead. In the end, the body and soul are destroyed, and there is no whole body. The tragic end. "Don't worry. Although this godhead is a new one with a stable level, I have already put a seal on it, and I will be there to help you when the godhead is fused later, so there won't be any problems." Ito Cheng smiled after browsing through the information in his mind. "Okay." Perhaps because he heard that Ito Cheng would be around to help later, Maya, whose expression relaxed slightly, agreed. "Then, dear, sit down." Ito Cheng said, sitting on the tatami with his legs spread out, holding the godhead in one hand and pointing to his innate weapon with the other. "What?" Maya frowned. "Of course it's dual cultivation. Only when we are united as one, yin and yang merge, and our spirits merge, can I help you complete the entire process of divine fusion." Ito Cheng said with a natural smile. Maya curled her lips, stood up and sat up from the tatami, then stretched her arms beside her, moved to Ito Cheng's side, raised her legs to sit on his lap, and lowered her head. He stretched out his hand to grab Ito Cheng's weapon and straightened it up. He raised his body and pointed it at the border between the two realms at the edge of the sky. He squatted down and sat down. "Hoo~" Feeling fulfilled again, Maya exhaled softly. "Hold me tight." Ito Cheng moved his body, stretched out his hands to hold Maya in his arms and said. The latter was not pretentious, clamping his legs around Ito Cheng's waist like a pair of pincers, wrapping his arms around his neck, and resting his chin on his shoulder. "Let's start." Ito Cheng whispered in Maya's ear. "Let's begin." Maya took a deep breath. Said in a deep voice. Almost at the moment she finished speaking, the godhead held in Ito Cheng's right hand burst out with a dazzling golden light, trembling like a crystal fruit. "Open the dragon gate." Ito Cheng shouted. Maya was shocked when she heard this and opened the power of Amaterasu Dragon Gate. In an instant, a powerful force of assimilation was released from Maya's body, and in an instant it collided with the power of the godhead. Then silently. The annihilation effect began to appear, completely canceling out the air in that location and the various substances contained in the air. It is not known whether it was burned by the sun's fire or wiped out by the co-annihilation power of Amaterasu Longmen. of. "Concentrate!" Ito Cheng shouted again, then waved his hand and slammed the godhead in his hand into Maya's vest. Ripples appeared, and the godhead entered Maya's body from another dimension. "Humph." The moment the godhead entered the body. Feeling a burning force, Maya instinctively let out a groan of pain, and her face turned pale. Obviously, even if it is a sealed godhead, the impact of the power of rules released on Maya's body is too strong for her to bear. "Calm down and concentrate, let your heart be like a still lake, and then use all the power of spiritual magic and Amaterasu Dragon Gate." Ito Cheng used the method of spiritual resonance to transmit his voice directly to Maya's mind. Maya nodded with difficulty and began to enter the corresponding state according to Ito Cheng's instructions. ? Feel the changes in Maya¡¯s aura. Ito Chengya no longer hesitated, raised his neck and curled his head, opened his mouth to hold the pale Maya's lips, stretched out his tongue and opened Maya's teeth, touched Maya's tongue, and connected with the 'overpass'. ??Then, Ito Cheng practiced the method of dual cultivation of silent movement. While slowly exerting force to allow Maya to move without interference, he also used his own power and Maya's power to create a 'spiritual path' circulation cycle through the connection between the upper and lower parts, helping Maya resist the impact of the power of the godhead and the impact on the godhead. Fusion process. That¡¯s it, with Ito Cheng¡¯s ¡®efforts¡¯. The color of blood soon appeared on Maya's face again, and became more rosy and attractive than before, making people want to kiss her.??One bite. I don't know how long it took, but at this moment, Maya's face, which was originally full of relief, once again showed a look of pain. At the same time, traces of fine crystal sweat also seeped out from Maya's body, which was hot. out. "Sure enough, there are always some annoying things in things that are not cultivated by one's own efforts." As the person closest to Maya, Ito Cheng understood the cause of all this almost instantly. Immediately, with a thought, he used the power of dual cultivation and the method of spiritual resonance to send his spiritual power into Maya's mind. The next moment, the naked Ito Cheng appeared in a bright world full of golden halo. Not far in front of him was Maya, who was fighting fiercely with a monster that was covered in fire. At this time, she was completely naked, covered with aura, and her body was covered with charred scars left after fighting the humanoid flame monster. At this time, Maya suddenly jumped in front of the human-shaped flame monster, blocked the two grasps of the flame monster with one hand, quickly moved outward, and then bullied the flame monster into the open door. In his arms, Mabu turned sideways and hit him hard with a close-fitting posture. "Boom!" The flame monster's body was covered in flames, and it stumbled back two steps involuntarily after being hit. As a price, a burnt black scar appeared on half of Maya's body. However, when we got here, Maya's attacks still didn't stop. She ignored the scars on her side, turned around, swung her other arms and legs backward at the same time, grabbed the flame monster's stretched wrist, and then in a coherent body movement, she pressed the flame monster hard again. Fell to the ground. "boom." Then Maya continued to move and turn around, falling backwards while slamming her elbow into the neck of the flame monster. "Keng!" Another pile of flames exploded from the flame monster's body. But then, the flame monster howled, and the flames on his body suddenly rose up, burning towards Maya's body like a spirit. Maya, who had seen the power of flames before, did not dare to hesitate and immediately rolled away to avoid it. It was not until she reached a safe place that she gathered herself together and half-crouched on the ground. "Whirring whirring¡­¡­" Maya panted rapidly, looking like she had been fighting for a long time and was extremely tired. "Maya." Seeing this, Ito Cheng couldn't help but shout. Maya and the flame monster turned to look at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared aside. "Go on." Ito Cheng ignored the monster and turned his palm directly, conjuring a sword-like sword, but there was some curvature on the sword, like a Japanese sword, but the shape was wrong. The whole body was wrapped in a ball of golden flames and a weird long sword. The sword was tossed to Maya. Seeing this, Maya immediately jumped up and grabbed the weapon thrown by Ito Cheng in mid-air. Maya fell back to the ground and tried the feel of the weapon. "Kill it with this sword." Ito Cheng smiled. Maya nodded slightly, without saying a word, and rushed directly towards the flame monster. But what makes Maya feel strange is that for some reason, the originally ferocious monster has a look of hesitation and fear on its face that even she can see. The source of all this is the sword in her hand. Maya's eyes flickered slightly, then she suppressed her sword-fighting weapon and started fighting the flame monster in front of her in high spirits. Seeing the danger coming, the latter did not hesitate and launched a counterattack with a ferocious face. It's just that he and Maya were about equal in strength. At most, the golden protective flame was so powerful that Maya was afraid of him. But now it¡¯s better. Now that Maya has something to rely on, she no longer has to spread too much strength to protect her body and avoid getting hurt, so the balance of victory soon falls to Maya¡¯s side. Then about three or five minutes later, with a loud "boom", the entire flame monster exploded violently, turning into boundless sparks and shooting out in all directions. Text Chapter 1767 The study trip begins PS: Thank you to "Black Week 3" for your valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "Second Kill Potato" for the reward. But at the next moment, the sparks that flew out were in vain, and flew back in a swarm, rushing towards Maya. "No need to dodge." Seeing Maya trying to dodge, Ito Cheng quickly reminded him. Hearing this, Maya stopped what she was going to do, frowned and looked at the sparks flying around. Then at the next moment, sparks flew in front of Maya, and while she was careful, they blended into her body very gently, and released a comfortable and warm energy that made her feel warm and comfortable, and even made her want to fall asleep. Under the influence of this energy, the black scars on Maya's body grew and recovered at the speed of the naked eye, and finally fell off from Maya's body, revealing the originally fair and smooth skin underneath. It turns out that the flame monster that Maya fought before was none other than the divine source of Skyfire Myojin remaining in the godhead. The divine creature created by combining the seed of origin with the rules in the godhead is the final impurity. Only by destroying it can it be destroyed. Killing can perfectly integrate the entire godhead. Of course, this is why it was possible for Ito Cheng to give birth to this thing after he used the Rubik's Cube world to forcibly train it. If it is the godhead left by luck after the death of the god, then what remains inside should be the god's incomplete divine consciousness itself. . For example, the godhead that Ito Cheng encountered when he went to South Africa with the Council of Sages and the Freemasons to explore a certain ruins was the truly dangerous thing. As for the current flames, they are the prizes after Maya's victory. After being purified, there is no external consciousness that can be used to seize the body. The divinity formed by purely upgrading and compressing the mental power and the inner spirit that originally belonged to the Skyfire Myojin. Part of the information in the history of God, as well as some experience in understanding the rules of the Godhead, are the most valuable catalysts for the fusion of the Godhead. So soon, Maya fell into a state of confusion under the indoctrination of these experiences and history, and stood there blankly holding a long sword. From time to time, a little golden light flashed in his eyes. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, walked aside and sat cross-legged, waiting for Maya's consciousness to return. ¡­¡­ On this day, in the office of the Supernatural Research Club in the old school club of Kuou Academy, everyone gathered together as usual. Of course, the gathering here does not include the unscrupulous teacher Azazel and the old man Odin. Because after the meeting that day, the old man Odin, who had made a good deal with the Japanese gods, was taken prisoner, and the dying Loki returned to Northern Europe. As a thank you gift and a token of gratitude that contained other unspeakable complex meanings, the Valkyrie Rossweisse was left behind. It was just the next day, without Ito Cheng¡¯s knowledge. She was deceived by Rias into becoming her own ally, the Chess Position [Chariot]. "The day of vacation from school is coming soon. How is it, have you decided?" Ito Cheng, who was sitting on the sofa and enjoying the black tea brewed by Akeno, asked Rias who was sitting behind the desk. "I really want to go see your world, but unfortunately, only the second-year students are allowed to go on the school trip. The first-year and third-year students still have classes. We can't let everyone go together." Rias said with a regretful expression. "So?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "Let's wait until the winter vacation and let everyone go there together." Rias decided. "Okay then." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. Then he said, "I will try to be the waiting teacher this time." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????No one has any opinions on this decision, just nodded and understood. "Besides, my family will be coming here in two days, so everyone can come over then." Rias said. "Okay." Everyone either spoke or nodded in agreement. At this point, the small talk is over. Everyone chatted together for a while. Then he started going out to perform his devil's work as usual. A few days later, Rias was in her residence in the human world. "In the future, I will establish a school to teach Nordic magic in Gremory's territory, so that many Valkyries will emerge among the devil's women, so as to create a new career." Rossweisse described what he imagined. Future said in a sonorous tone. "As an angel, I am able to visit the mansion of a superior demon. It is extremely glorious! This is also the blessing of Lord Domon andthe Demon King!" Irina Wisteria said happily. "Hahaha, Miss Rossweisse seems to be very interested in the devil's industry. As the head of the Gremory family, I am looking forward to this." Rias' father Gremory Sr. laughed.road. "Speaking of which, you second-year students are about to go on a school trip. Are you going to Kyoto, Japan?" Rias's mother Vanelana took a sip of the tea in the cup and put down the cup. Change the topic. "Yes, I am going to Kyoto as scheduled." Xenovia replied. "Last year, the Kyoto pickles Rias bought as a souvenir were very delicious." Vanelana said softly. It's just that the flawless and elegant look when she spoke at this time, coupled with the content in her mouth, gave people a strong sense of weirdness no matter how you looked at it. And pickled vegetables or something, really can't make people talk. At least at this time, Ito Cheng could only pick up the cup and drink a sip of tea to cover up the slightly twitching corners of his mouth. "Sending pickles as souvenirs is not just a matter of relatives coming to the city from the countryside. How can they do something more outrageous?" "I will buy some when I come back." After drinking the tea, Ito Cheng said, putting down the tea cup. Just as what he said, Ito Shige will also go with the students on this school trip. As a teacher. Originally, he thought that he would have to use some means to obtain this status. After all, this is a rare 'public trip', and there should be many teachers who hope to obtain this qualification. But what he didn't expect was that before he could apply, the school had already sent someone to make the decision in his hands, which surprised him. For this reason, he went to the principal out of curiosity and asked why he was chosen. The answer is simple, because he is a newcomer, a young teacher, and a young physical education teacher. He should be a good guardian, so he was chosen. However, the principal was also a little worried that he was too young and feared that he was inexperienced. He also specially added an experienced teacher to the team to take charge of the overall situation and check for deficiencies. "Ah, that's not what I meant. I'm sorry. You don't have to worry so much, right?" Vanelana said with her hand lightly covering the corners of her mouth, her cheeks slightly red. Coupled with her young face that looks like Rias' sister, she is very cute. After everyone chatted together for a while, Rias's parents used the magic circle to return to the underworld. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of two days after that day's meeting, came the day when the vacation trip started. The location is the Shinkansen waiting hall of Tokyo Station. Xenovia, Irina Wisteria, Yuto Kiba and some of Sona Siddi¡¯s family members gathered in a corner of the waiting hall and were talking about something. Not long after, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure also came over. "Are you okay?" Ito Cheng asked. "It's ready." Rias, who came to see her off, replied. "Then let's go. The departure time is coming soon. It's not easy for you to leave the team at this time." Ito Cheng nodded slightly and said softly. "Okay." Rias said understandingly. "Then let's go." Jenona said. "Well, be careful on the road." Rias warned. Everyone said goodbye to Rias and returned to the team at Kuoh Academy with Ito Cheng. A few minutes later, following the announcement from the station announcement, I walked into the train parked nearby, sat down in the carriage reserved by the academy, and moved towards Kyoto under the slightly swaying train. . "What are you talking about?" Ito Cheng, who sat down in the car, looked at the three boys in front of him and asked with a smile. And these three people are none other than Issei Hyoudou, the protagonist in the original work, and his two best friends Motohama and Matsuda. "Teacher Ito." The three of them greeted quickly. "This is actually my first time riding the Shinkansen." Matsuda, a thin primary school student with a shaved head that resembled a monk, said with excitement. "Me too." Hyoudou Issei nodded in agreement. "But it feels great. Looking at a girl's breasts from this angle, they are very beautiful. The wonderful shaking caused by the shaking of the train makes me really want to touch it." Followed by Hyoudou Issei. There was a vulgar expression on his face, and he said as if he was studying some profound subject. Hearing this, Ito Cheng looked at Hyoudou Issei very speechlessly. This guy is really bold. He actually talked about such a shrinking topic next to his teacher. "It seems that it was a mistake to release him at the beginning We should just destroy his humanity." Ito Cheng secretly said. "The one over there is pretty good, it has a C, right?" It's just that Ito Cheng obviously underestimated the three perverts.With his courage at the limit, Motobin immediately raised his hand to lift the glasses on his face and looked at it. "Disgusting!" ¡°Teacher, arrest them quickly!¡± "do not look!" Soon, the girls who noticed the perverted trio¡¯s actions let out screams of disgust. "You heard it, you have already caused public outrage, please be honest." Ito Cheng looked at the perverted trio in front of him and said. "You won't lose a piece of meat if you look at us!" Hyoudou Issei said unhappily. "Go to hell!" "Perverted!" ¡°You are a scumbag!¡± Hyoudou Issei¡¯s words were greeted by unceremonious yells from the girls. Hyoudou Issei was defeated Ito Cheng patted Issei Hyodo on the shoulder sympathetically, stood up, walked to where Xenovia and Irina Wisteria were, and sat down in the empty seat next to them. "Teacher, this is a rare opportunity. Let's start working hard to have a child after we get to the dormitory." Xenovia, who was having a good chat with Irina Purple, suddenly turned around and looked at Ito Cheng and said seriously. Text Chapter 1768 "Kyoto is coming soon." A few hours later, the station announcement came over the radio. "Okay, everyone, cheer up, get up and pack your belongings, we are getting off the car." Ito Cheng, and a female teacher who was also the teacher leading the team this time stood up from their seats, and there was a burst of excitement. He clapped his hands to attract the students' attention and issued a reminder. With their reminder, the students who were originally struggling immediately regained their energy and packed their belongings one after another. A moment later, the Shinkansen stopped at Kyoto Station. The students each picked up their backpacks and walked off the train, following the female teacher in front and the middle-aged male teacher in the lead. The last person to get off the bus was Ito Cheng, who was responsible for cleaning up and avoiding missing students. "Kyoto!" "Oh! It's so big!" On the way to the ticket gate, the students sighed. Then everyone queued up to pass the ticket gate and left Kyoto Station, which can be said to be the only modern city in the city. Then, under the guidance of the team leader, they arrived in front of the hotel not far from Kyoto Station. The name of the hotel is "Kyoto Serafall Hotel". The hotel looks like a very ordinary small hotel from the outside. It is not very big and has only three floors. It looks a bit old inside, but the space inside is indeed quite large and the decoration is extremely luxurious. It looks very different from the outside. It's like a golden house covered with a layer of mud. It is divided by brown wooden doors. It is obvious that this is a special hotel with people from the underworld behind the scenes, and judging from the name, it is likely that Serafall Leviathan, one of the four demon kings, is behind it. "That's amazing Is it okay to pay for all the second-year members to stay in this kind of hotel?" Looking at the exaggerated decoration and environment in the hotel, the frightened Matsuda whispered in disbelief. "Well, although I think it's very powerful, it's still a little worse than the minister's house." Xenovia, who happened to walk next to Matsuda, said calmly after hearing his words. "There is a 100-yen store in the underground business center of Kyoto. If there is something in short supply, just make do with it there. It's not okay if you don't budget your pocket money carefully. When you are a student, you spend money lavishly, but it will grow into useless things. My lord, money is something that circulates in the world. You can buy this and you can have that, but you will soon run out of money. So make do with it at a 100-yen store - a 100-yen store is a treasure in Japan." Rossweisse-san walked up to the students and used her outlook on life to make people feel astonished by her warm words. As for why she is here, it is because she, like Ito Cheng, is one of the teachers leading this second-grade vacation trip. Although she is a Valkyrie from Northern Europe who has not had a boyfriend for as long as she was a virgin, what is surprising is that she actually has an orthodox university degree certificate. He is a social person who has completed his university studies, so after becoming a dependent, Azazel arranged to become an English teacher at Kuou Academy. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? else, I always forgot to mention that he was the teacher who led this second grade vacation trip. The reason for taking office was that he was the one who sponsored the study trip. Then we were personally greeted by the hotel owner. The teacher leading the team completed the check-in procedures for the students, took the keys, and began to distribute rooms. "Itamoto, Yamada." "Isuzu, Panasonic." "Futian, Zhonggong." ¡°¡­,¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡­¡­¡± A few minutes later, everyone was assigned to their rooms. "Waiting for the organizers of each class to come to my room for a meeting." Finally, Teacher Azazel said, "In addition, there is free time for activities before five o'clock in the afternoon, but please don't go too far. The scope of activities is It¡¯s just near Kyoto Station. Please come back to your room before half past five.¡± "Yes." The students replied in unison. The so-called class organizer is a person similar to the captain. There is such a person in every class. It is specially used to manage the team and lead the team to travel according to the route discussed by the team members. It is also responsible for taking care of the students and contacting the teachers. Among them, the person in charge of Hyoudou Issei's perverted trio is the bespectacled girl with the ability to see through the length of a man's "weapon" - Kiryu Aika. Immediately, everyone dispersed and checked in according to the previously assigned rooms. As a teacher and related person, Mr. Ito?Lucky enough to get a private room. The room is very spacious. It's a Western-style room with two beds, a bedside table, and a round table. Two chairs, a TV table, and a large LCD TV. A huge floor-to-ceiling window stands on the side, showing Kyoto Station not far away. "What a luxury." Ito Cheng threw the small bag with a change of clothes on the bed, walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, opened the window and looked outside in the breeze, sighing in a low voice. "Yeah." At this moment, a sudden soft sound attracted Ito Cheng's attention. The door opened, and Rossweisse's figure walked out from behind the door. "It's time to meet up with the other teachers." Rossweisse greeted. "Okay." Ito Cheng smiled. Then he and Rossweisse walked out of the room and came to the room where Azazel lived. At this time, in addition to them, the other female teacher responsible for leading the team also appeared in the room. Ito Cheng greeted Rossweisse and the female teacher, then sat down on the bed and began to discuss the work that each of them would undertake next. Unsurprisingly, Azazel put all his work on Ito Cheng, Rossweisse and another female teacher named Chiyoko. He kept mumbling "Maiko! First of all, Maiko" ! I want to eat enough Kyoto cuisine next!" and left the hotel. "It's really, really irresponsible." Rossweisse said. Although Teacher Chiyoko on the side did not speak, the slight nod of her head showed that she fully agreed with Rossweisse's words. "That guy, it's not like you don't know." Ito Cheng sighed. "Dang, Dang, Dang." At this moment, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." Ito Cheng said loudly. "Yeah." The door opened and four or five male and female students walked into the room. They are the organizers chosen by each class. Seeing them, Ito Cheng raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. ¡°Come, tell me your arrangements.¡± Then he said helplessly. Fortunately, Ito Cheng is quite familiar with the situation in Kyoto and can understand where the students are talking about. In addition, there is also a very responsible teacher Chiyoko beside him to assist, so he can handle it quickly. After understanding the students' affairs, they were allowed to lead the students to leave the hotel for activities. After that, Ito Cheng said a few words to Teacher Chiyoko, then said goodbye to each other and left Azazel's room. "Have you thought about where you are going to go later?" On the way back to his room, Ito said to Rossweisse beside him. "Yes. I have already decided. I will go to the 100-yen store in Kyoto's underground business center later to have a look and replenish some things." Rossweisse said with full force. "Um" Ito Cheng looked at her in astonishment and muttered, "No wonder you inquired so clearly. It turns out you were prepared for it." "What?" Rossweisse asked confusedly, not hearing what Ito Cheng said clearly. "It's nothing. Let's go together later and treat it as a date between us." Ito Cheng suggested. "A date!?" Rossweisse's cheeks quickly turned red and she repeated in a panic. "Yes, it's a date. As I said before, I will like you. So let's take our first step from this trip to the 100-yen store." Ito Cheng smiled. "Do you really want it?" Rossweisse whispered. "There's no need to force it. It's okay if you don't want to. I'll ask you out next time." Ito Cheng said very considerately. "No. No need, it'll be fine this time." Seeing that Ito Cheng seemed to be giving up, Rossweisse didn't know which string was being stirred, so he hurriedly said loudly. The sound was so loud that it even attracted the attention of several students in the corridor who were preparing to go out. ¡°Teacher Ito, Rossweisse-chan.¡± The students greeted. Just by calling her, you can see how much the students love Rossweisse, the foreign language teacher. "You are going out to play, right? Be careful on the road, and don't forget the time." Ito Cheng looked at the students and asked. "Yes." The students responded in unison, then bowed and left. "Luoswei, let's go too." After watching the students go away, Ito Cheng turned around againHe looked at Rossweisse beside him and said. "Wait, I'll go get ready." Rossweisse said. "Then I'll wait for you at the entrance." Ito Cheng said. Then the two separated from each other, quickly returned to their room, went straight to the entrance of the hotel, and sat down on a chair nearby. ¡°Just this wait, it took more than half an hour to wait for Rossweisse¡¯s arrival. "Maybe I forgot." Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice. Just when he was about to get up and go back to look, Rossweisse's figure finally appeared in the corridor on the first floor of the hotel. "Sorry, I took a long time." Rossweisse apologized with a red face. For this, Ito Cheng naturally would not blame the other party. He said "nothing" with a smile on his face, and then left the hotel with Rossweisse and walked towards the passageway not far away that led to the Forget Underground Commercial Street. passed. Rossweisse seemed very nervous along the way. But this is normal. No matter how powerful she is, after all, she is still a Valkyrie who has not had a boyfriend for as long as she was a virgin. She is an innocent girl who has no concept of dating. It is not that Ito Cheng doesn¡¯t know about dating. An experienced driver who has done it many times. Text Chapter 1769 PS: Thanks to the nine people "Fei'er", "Wolf King", "Splitting Light", "Quiet One", "Photometric Million Heroes", "Boring Saint", "Little Dangyi 2", "gzrbytangyi" and "Traner" for their votes. Valuable monthly tickets, thanks to "Instant Kill Potato" and "Haha A Divine Word" for their rewards. Along the descending stairs, Ito Cheng and Rossweisse-san came to the underground commercial street, which is what we people commonly call underground shopping malls. In an instant, a straight and wide marble passage that seemed large enough for a car appeared in front of their eyes. Each house was well decorated and looked very exquisite. High-end, grand, and high-end shops stood on both sides, and the goods inside were all over the place. The products on sale are presented to passers-by through the huge glass windows of the store. It¡¯s just that although these looked very attractive, Rossweisse, who had a clear purpose, didn¡¯t look at them much and walked directly to the 100-yen store with Ito Cheng. A few minutes later, the two came to the so-called 100-yen store and walked in through the open door. The so-called 100-yen store is not a 100-yen store in the traditional sense, which sells various items worth 100 yuan. Instead, it means that the price of all goods is within 1,000 yuan, so even if it is worth 900 yuan, Clothes priced at 99 yuan can also be found here. Rossweisse's eyes lit up when he entered the 100-yen store. There were a lot of people in the store like a giant dragon who had discovered a treasure. The products were also very rich, ranging from daily necessities to small electrical appliances, from clothes to all kinds of jewelry. As he wandered around the store, he completely ignored Ito Cheng's presence. "No wonder, I haven't had a boyfriend for so long. In addition to being influenced by Odin, this behavior seems to be an important reason." Looking at Rossweisse, who abandoned him and ran to the clothing area to pick out clothes. , Ito Cheng couldn't help but whispered in a low voice. Then he stepped forward and caught up with Rossweisse. "Wow, such a beautiful dress only costs 850 yuan, that's great." Rossweisse exclaimed with excitement on her face. Then he quickly took the dress he was interested in from the shelf, turned around and handed it to Ito Cheng beside him. "Help me get it." Rossweisse said unceremoniously. Ito Cheng, who had long been ready to be a bag carrier, reached out and took the clothes. ? followed Rossweisse and turned around again and continued browsing in the clothing area. "This one is not bad either" "Wow. So cheap." "so lucky." "Harvest!" ¡°Great.¡± Then a series of exclamations came from Rossweisse's mouth, causing the passers-by who were quietly shopping around to look sideways. However, Rossweisse, who was completely immersed in his own world of money, ignored the looks of others and still picked out the items he liked with excitement, and handed the selected items aside with an embarrassed look on his face. It was in the hands of Ito Shige who smiled apologetically at the other customers who came over. "That's it." After a moment, Rossweisse took a long breath and finally stopped his shopping. He turned and looked to the side. "Huh? You actually chose so many." Rossweisse said, who was shocked by the number of costumes in Ito's hands. ¡°I don¡¯t know who it was, but I was holding it with eyes shining just now, as if I was moving everything home.¡± Ito Cheng joked. "It's rare to come across these good and cheap things. It's natural to want to buy them back, right? Do you have to wait until you need them to buy expensive ones? That's not cost-effective." Rossweisse said He replied seriously. "You look like a married housewife." Ito Cheng looked Rossweisse up and down and said with a smile. "What, what, what? I just plan carefully and don't waste money. I'm not a housewife." Rossweisse didn't know that she was offended by the word housewife. , or something, he said loudly with a blushing face. ?????????????????????????? Only obviously. Caught up in a certain situation, she forgot where she was at this time, so not surprisingly, the two of them became the target of onlookers from the surrounding customers and store attendants. Feeling the gazes from around her, Rossweisse's face immediately became more rosy. Then, like an ostrich with its head buried in the air, she lowered her head and walked quickly towards the checkout counter of the store. Ito Cheng smiled sheepishly at the people around him and quickly followed him. "Chenghui, eight thousand three hundred yuan." After some calculations, the female cashier at the checkout counter looked up at the two of them and smiled. It is indeed a 100-yen store.??It seems like a lot of stuff, but it doesn't even reach the limit of 10,000 yuan. It's really good value for money. No wonder so many people are keen to shop here. Ito Cheng took out his wallet and handed over a 10,000-yen denomination he drew out. "I'll just do it myself." Just as the cashier was about to take the coins handed over by Ito, Rossweisse, who also took out a few banknotes from his wallet, said quickly. "We're dating, aren't we?" Ito Cheng looked at Rossweisse and asked, and when the latter's face turned red when he heard the word 'date', he continued, "So I'll pay for it." After saying that, he handed the money to the female cashier's pocket. Rossweisse hesitated for a moment. He put the money back into his wallet and whispered "Thank you" with a slightly red face. "Your change." The cashier asked for change. After a while, the two of them left the 100-yen store each carrying a few bags. "Is there anywhere else you want to go?" Ito Cheng asked. "No more." Rossweisse simply shook her head. "In that case, let's go have something to drink." Ito Cheng suggested. "Okay." Rossweisse thought for a while. Agree. Then the two of them continued walking along the underground passage, found a drink shop not far from the 100-yen store and sat in. I ordered two glasses of orange juice and drank it slowly while chatting. Of course, the main content is about Rossweisse¡¯s life in Northern Europe. ¡­¡­ A few hours later, the two returned to the hotel carrying large and small packages. Not long after, the travel team of Xenovia, Irina Wisteria, and Yuto Kiba also returned to the hotel, and after being separated from their ordinary companions, they found Ito Cheng and Rose Wei. Not long after Arthur had finished drinking the flower wine, Azazel and the three of them had just rushed back. "You mean, you were attacked?" Azazel said with a slight frown. "Yes." Kiba Yuto confirmed. "Can you think of the reason?" Azazel asked. The three of them, Kiba Yuto, looked at each other and shook their heads. "That's strange, at this time. Why would Kyoto launch an attack on you?" Azazel said with some confusion. Because when they arrived, the demons had already greeted Kyoto, otherwise they wouldn't have issued something like a 'passport' to Kiba Yuuto, Xenovia, Irina Wisteria, and Sona Shitori. The second-year dependents allowed them to visit places such as shrines and temples without being harmed by the sacred power there, so Azazel dared to boldly let Kiba Yuto and the others freely move around in the monster territory of Kyoto. In response to this, Rossweisse also had a confused look on her face. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to ask the other side through diplomatic channels?¡± Ito Cheng said. "That's all it can do." Azazel nodded slightly. "Do I need to report the matter here to the minister?" Kiba Yuto asked again. "Forget it, we still don't know what happened. Don't let that guy have unnecessary worries." Azazel objected. Kiba Yuto and Xenovia nodded and agreed. Afterwards, several people spoke a few words together, then separated and returned to their rooms. But it is obvious that things will not end here, it will be a little later. A knock on the door rang in the room. "Yeah." Ito Cheng stood up and walked to the door, stretched out his hand and opened the door. "It's you, Azazel. Is something wrong?" Looking at Azazel outside the door, Ito Cheng asked with raised eyebrows. "We were summoned. It seems that we have arrived at a nearby Japanese restaurant." Azazel said. "Being summoned? Who?" Ito Cheng said in surprise. ¡°That lovely, lovely Demon King girl.¡± A strange smile appeared on Azazel¡¯s face, and he answered with special emphasis on the word ¡®cute¡¯. After that, Azazel and Ito found Rossweisse, Yuuto Kiba, Xenovia and Irina Wisteria respectively, and quietly slipped out of the hotel at night. Under the leadership of Azazel, we arrived in front of a hotel on the corner of the street. As Azazel said before, this is a Japanese-style izakaya-like hotel named?It¡¯s called [Great Joy]. Everyone entered, walked through the road with a Japanese atmosphere, and came to a single room. Azazel stepped forward and opened the door. In an instant, Serafall, dressed in a kimono and sitting inside, appeared in everyone's eyes. Next to her were the family members of the Sidi family who had arrived first. "Hello! Sekiryuutei-chan. Rias-chan's family members, we haven't seen each other for a long time." Serafall happily greeted everyone. "Oh, it's you." Shirou Samoto, the only male member of the Sidi family, greeted Kiba Yuto. "Hello." Kiba Yuto responded politely. While talking, everyone walked into the single room and sat down on their knees. "The food here is very delicious. Especially the chicken food is excellent. Sekiryuutei-chan and Haji-kun, you guys should eat more." Serafall recommended like a connoisseur. Hearing this, Ito Cheng nodded, picked up a piece of chicken dish and put it in his mouth. "Not bad." Serafall said as if she was about to agree with me. "It's indeed good." Ito Cheng said with a slight nod. "I came here this time" Ito Cheng, who didn't want to dwell on the topic of food, changed the subject. "I'm here to get the cooperation of the monsters in Kyoto." Serafall said playfully, posing in a two-dimensional or real-life pose that girls like to pose when taking pictures. Among the four demon kings, Serafall is the demon king who specializes in diplomacy. Sajax is the representative of the underworld both physically and outwardly. The current Beelzebub is responsible for the creation of spells and the development and cracking of other applied spells, while Asmode is responsible for the military of the entire underworld. It can be said that the division of labor is extremely clear. "Butit seems that the situation has become serious." Serafall continued. When the others heard this, they all had doubtful looks on their faces. "According to reports from the youkai living in Kyoto. The head of the Kyuubi who manages the youkai in this place has been missing since the past few days." "That means" Kiba Yuto said. "Yes. I heard your report from Azazel. I'm afraid it's that kind of situation." Serafall, who understood what Kiba Yuto meant, nodded and said. "That means the monster who is the leader here has been kidnapped and was involved in this incident" Azazel said as he drank all the wine in the small plate in his hand. "Nine times out of ten, it's [the Disaster Group]." Serafall said with a serious face. "You guys are diving into troublesome things again." Shiro Samotomoto said with a slight twitch in his mouth as he looked at Kiba Yuuto, Xenovia and Irina Wisteria. "Really, we are exhausted just taking care of the students because of the school trip. You are really capable, the terrorists." Azazel complained. Ito Cheng looked at the other party with a look that said, "You are so embarrassed to say it." The latter simply ignored it and continued to pick up the wine bottle, pour wine into Xiaodie, and put it into his mouth. "No matter what, it is still something that cannot be made public. No matter what, we have to find a way to solve the problem. I plan to continue to be responsible for the cooperation with the youkai who cooperate with us." Serafall said. "I understand. I will act alone. Really, they are all making trouble in Kyoto, those guys." Azazel said fiercely. As a peace advocate and an absolute peace person, he is full of boredom with those who destroy peace. "Excuse me, Lord Leviathan, where are we?" Xenovia asked. "In short, you go and enjoy the trip first." Serafall said. Xenovia frowned slightly when he heard this, and seemed to have some doubts about this arrangement. "If anything happens, I will call you. However, this is a very precious school trip for you guys, right? We adults will try our best to solve it, so you should have fun in Kyoto." Asashe Er looked at the students around him and said. At this time, he rarely showed an adult's maturity and responsibility. "Go and play, just leave this kind of thing to them." Ito Cheng reached out and patted Jenova on the shoulder. "Yes." Xenovia agreed. After that, everyone put this boring topic aside and happily enjoyed the food in front of them under the guidance of Serafall, the devil who seemed to be a bit out of tune. It was not until late at night that they said goodbye and returned.?The hotel where you live. I don¡¯t know if what I said on the train before was useful, or if Irina Irina Ito was unable to persuade her to live together, or for some other reason, Xenovia, who has been clamoring to have a child with Ito Shiraz, surprisingly didn¡¯t show up tonight. Launching a night attack, Ito Cheng had a good night's rest. Text Chapter 1770 PS: Thank you to the five people "KX.MARS", "Rose Falling", "The Idle Man and the Little Idiot", "Zhan Feng is Not Stupid" and "Tea Jar" for their valuable monthly votes. This is a street full of Edo period-style buildings. Ancient houses are built side by side, and strange-looking creatures peek out from the doors, windows, and passageways. This is the capital of Ura, also known as Ura Kyoto. It is a realm of monsters. Under the archway in front of a very large house in the depths, which gives people a sense of ancient majesty, Ito Cheng, Azazel, and Serafall in kimono are guarding a man. A blond girl wearing a kimono similar to the one worn by princesses during the Warring States Period stood here. Opposite them were Kiba Yuto, Xenovia, and Wisteria Irina, who were being led by a fox girl and Rossweisse. "You are here." "Hey, everyone." Seeing them arriving, Azazel and Serafall greeted them easily. Ito Cheng on the side nodded with a smile as a greeting. "Lord Jiuzhong, I have brought everyone here." The fox girl who led the way saluted the blond girl. Then, light cyan flames like will-o'-the-wisps appeared all over the fox girl's body, and she disappeared from the place in an instant. "I am the manager of the monsters living in Oto and Uri Kyoto - the daughter of Yasaka, named Kunou." The blond girl took a step forward and introduced herself to Kiba Yuto and others. Then he bowed his head deeply and continued apologetically, "I was really sorry last time. I attacked you because I didn't understand what was going on. Please forgive me." "Forget it, hasn't the misunderstanding been solved? As long as there won't be a second attack in the future and we can have a good time in Kyoto, then there will be no problem." Xenovia said magnanimously. "That's right. A heart of forgiveness is very necessary for angels. I don't hate Her Highness the Princess." Irina Zito agreed. "Like my companions, I have no grudge against Her Highness the Princess. So keep your head up." Kiba Yuto said with a smile. "Yes, but" "Well, is it okay to call you Jiuchong?" After the latter nodded, Xenovia directly asked, "Kuzhong. Are you worried about your mother?" ¡°That, of course.¡± Kunou replied without hesitation. "In that case, it is understandable to make a mistake and attack others. Of course, sometimes it will cause problems and make the other party feel unhappy. However, you have already apologized. You came to apologize to us because you understood that you made a mistake. Right?" Xenovia continued. "Of course." Jiuzhong affirmed with a serious look. "In this case, there will be no problem. We will not blame you for anything." Xenovia said. "Thank you." Jiuchong bowed his head and thanked. "I didn't expect that you still have such a talent, Xenovia." Azazel said seemingly surprised. "Although I am a warrior, I have also been in contact with believers. I still have a certain degree of negotiation ability." Xenovia replied. "Eh? Really?" Purple Teng Irina said in surprise. "What do you mean?" Xenovia frowned. "No, it's nothing. I just didn't expect you to have such a powerful skill, Xenovia. It's really surprising." Irina Purple Together said. "This is part of the training content. Haven't you received relevant training?" Xenovia asked strangely. "Yes. Is that so?" Irina Zito recalled with a cute expression. Xenovia sighed and shook her head with a defeated expression. "I'm sorry that I made a mistakebut, please! Please lend me your strength to save my mother!" Taking advantage of the gap between the two of them, Kunou lowered his head again and said with sadness asked in a tone of voice. "Regarding this matter, let's go into the house and talk about it." Ito Cheng suggested. Jiudian, who also realized that it was not etiquette to talk at a place like the door, nodded, led everyone into the big house behind him, and sat down in a room that looked like it should be a living room. Then Azazel spoke. The whole story was told. The girl Kunou¡¯s mother, Yasaka, is the leader of the monsters in the city of Kyoto. She left this house a few days ago in order to negotiate with the envoys sent by Emperor Shakten of Mount Sumeru. However, the nine-tailed fox Yasaka did not appear on time to meet Emperor Shakten.In the venue where the envoys were sent for talks. Feeling that something was a little strange, the youkai launched an investigation. It was under this circumstance that they discovered a guard who was supposed to be with Yasaka, a Crow Tengu who was in a dying state. Before he died, the Crow Tengu told the youkai who were investigating. This information was obtained after Yasaka was kidnapped after being attacked by someone. So, all the monsters in Kyoto were on alert, searching for suspicious people all over the city. It was at that time that Kiba Yuto and Xenovia happened to appear and were attacked. After receiving the news, Azazel and Leviathan negotiated with Kunou and others who had temporarily taken over the management of monsters. They clearly stated that the underworld was not involved in this matter and used their own methods. Provided information on possible attackers and targeted the [Disaster Group] who had been active recently. "Sigh. When various forces want to join forces, this kind of thing will happen easily. In Odin's time, Loki came, right? This time, the terrorists are the ones who play the role of the enemy." Asa Sher said with an unhappy expression at the end. "Your Highness the Governor, Your Highness the Demon King, can you think of a way to rescue Princess Yasaka? No matter how hard we try, we will do it." Standing next to the girl Kunou, an old man with a long nose dressed as a practitioner said. He is the leader of the Tengu and has had a deep friendship with Yasaka since ancient times, so he is really worried about Yasaka and Kunou who have been taken away. Then the Tengu Chief took out a scroll, opened it and placed it in front of everyone. What is painted above is a beautiful blond woman wearing a miko costume. In terms of appearance, she is about 70% similar to Kunou, but more mature. Seeing the face of the person on the scroll, Ito Cheng and others vaguely guessed the identity of the person. "The one painted on it is Princess Yasaka." The Tengu Chief introduced. It is indeed that person. "You can be sure that the guys who kidnapped Princess Yasaka are still in Kyoto." Azazel said. "Why do you think so?" Kiba Yuto asked doubtfully. "Because the energy in the entire Kyoto area is not chaotic. The nine-tailed fox is an existence that brings together the various energy flowing in this land to maintain balance. The existence of Kyoto itself is a large-scale position. The nine-tailed fox leaves this area If the land or is killed, the Kyoto Nine will undergo changes. Even that omen has not happened, which means that Princess Yasaka is still alive, and there is a high possibility that those who kidnapped her are still here." Azazel explained. . "Seraful, to what extent have the members on the devil's side conducted an investigation?" Then, Azazel turned to look at Serafall and said. "Let them conduct a detailed investigation. Let the members who know Kyoto better take action." Serafall replied. "Perhaps you need to be dispatched this time. Because the manpower is really insufficient. Especially since you are all used to fighting strong men, your strength is also needed against the hero faction. Although I am sorry, please think about the situation. For the worst-case scenario. After that, I will contact Sidi¡¯s family members who are not here. Until then, just continue to enjoy the trip, and I will leave it to you in case of an emergency!" Azazel looked at Jenova and others said the man. "yes!" "Please, please lend me your power to save my mother No, please lend me your power, I beg you." Jiuzhong clasped his palms together and bowed his head deeply in begging. Beside her, the fox girls and tengu leaders on both sides also made corresponding gestures. What happened after that had nothing to do with Xenovia and others, and Azazel asked Rossweisse to send them back to the hotel. Of course, accompanying him was Ito Cheng, who was asked to do so but was too aloof due to his identity. It was still a peaceful night, and the next day came in a blink of an eye. On this day, after the students set out to visit the sights as usual, Ito Cheng and Rossweisse began the investigation of Kyoto together with Azazel. ¡°Let¡¯s search separately first, and then gather around here at noon.¡± For some unknown reason, Azazel, who set the exploration target on Qilan Mountain, said to Ito Cheng and Rossweisse. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed obligingly. "Okay." Rossweisse agreed. Immediately, the three of them separated and used their own methods to investigate in Qiulan Mountain. And the result, needless to say, is that nothing can be found. The three people who had done a lot of useless work had no choice but to meet again in accordance with the agreement made in advance. ¡°?The tofu hot pot around here is a must-have. Let¡¯s go eat the tofu hot pot. "Azazel suggested. "Aren't you going to search anymore?" Rossweisse asked. "There is no shortage of time. Let's talk after eating first. After all, only when you are full can you have more strength to do dangerous work, right?" Azazel said with a hearty smile. Seeing what he said, Rossweisse, who thought it made sense, nodded and agreed. As for Ito Cheng, he would not object to such a proposal and readily agreed. Seeing that the opinions were unanimous, Azazel did not waste any time and led the two of them to a nearby tofu hotpot restaurant. The tofu hotpot shop is not big, about the size of a small fast food restaurant. There are four or five square tables inside. Several men and women who look like customers are sitting around two or three tables, chatting and enjoying the food on the table in front of them. delicious food. The three of them found an empty table next to the wall and sat down. "What would the guest want to order?" The waiter in the store came over and said at the right time. "A large portion of tofu hot pot, a few side dishes, and a bottle of soju." Azazel ordered without any unfamiliarity. Text Chapter 1771 PS: Old problem, wear it first and then change it "This is" Ito Cheng said, looking at the tofu hotpot restaurant where only he, Azazel and the drunken Valkyrie Rossweisse were left. "It looks like it was an attack." Azazel put down his glass and sighed. "You take care of Rosewell here, and I'll go check on those boys." Azazel continued. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. Hearing Ito Cheng's reply, Azazel no longer hesitated, and immediately spread his wings and turned into a stream of light and flew away into the distance. "The Holy Spear of Dusk, the Absolute Mist, the Creation of Warcraft it's really a delightful collection." He picked up a small plate and brought it to his mouth, then gently sucked the wine in the plate into his mouth, Ito Cheng said with squinted eyes. . "I'm not drunk, let's talk again." Rossweisse raised his glass with drunken eyes and said loudly. I didn't notice any significant changes in my surroundings. (Not a typo, just imagine someone with a big tongue speaking clearly.) "There is no more wine. I'll go to the store and ask for two more bottles." Ito Cheng put down the wine plate and said with a smile. "Go ahead." Rossweisse urged. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, stood up from the table, turned around and walked out of Rossweisse's sight. However, he did not leave directly like that. Instead, after placing heavy protective barriers and magic barriers around Rossweisse, he flew into the sky and chased Azazel in the direction where he disappeared before. Go up. A moment later, Ito Cheng appeared next to Azazel. But at this time, in addition to Azazel and Kiba Yuto, Xenovia and Irina Wisteria, and Kunou who came to act as their travel guide, there were also a group of young men and women wearing black clothes similar to student uniforms. They existed, confronting Azazel and the others. "You're here. Where's Rossweisse?" Azazel breathed a sigh of relief and asked. "I left a lot of defensive techniques there, so I think there should be no problem." Ito Cheng replied softly. Then he asked, "Who are those guys across the street?" "They are from the Hero Faction. The young man leading the group is Cao Cao." Azazel replied. "Cao Cao!?" Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at the opposite person with a long gun on his shoulder. The school uniform he was wearing was tied with a sag similar to Hanfu from the waist down. The young man with a bright and heroic face said. "This is the first time we meet, Your Majesty the Red Dragon Emperor." Cao Cao smiled and said, "My name is Cao Cao. I am a descendant of the famous Cao Cao in the Three Kingdoms." Ito Cheng nodded slightly noncommittally. Cao Cao? There seems to be another Cao Cao in his hands. But having said that, the looks of the people on both sides are quite true. Apart from some differences in height, dress, and temperament, there is almost no difference at all! It's because of the influence of the name Cao Cao. Or some other reason? "Listen up, everyone, be absolutely careful with the gun in that man's hand. It is the most powerful god-killing tool [Holy Spear of Twilight]. It is said to be an absolute artifact that can penetrate even gods. It is synonymous with the real god-killing tool. I haven't seen it for a long time but the current user is still a member of the terrorist side." Just as Ito Cheng was thinking about the possible connection between the two, Azazel's serious voice sounded in everyone's ears. It rang. Ito Cheng concentrated his attention and looked at the metal spear in Cao Cao's hand. Sure enough, from that spear, I felt an extremely strong awe-inspiring aura. "Is that the holy spear that all the Seraphs in heaven are afraid of?" Purple Teng Irina heard this. He said with a trembling voice. "I've heard about it since I was very young. The gun that pierced Jesus. The gun stained with the blood of Jesus. The absolute gun that penetrates the divine body!" Xenovia also said in a low voice. "You kid! I have something to ask you!" When others were shocked when they heard the Holy Spear, the girl Jiuchong roared at Cao Cao with anger on her face. "Oh, you are such a little princess. What's wrong? If I can, I will answer you no matter what." Cao Cao said in a frivolous tone. Although it sounds like coaxing a child, it feels like he obviously knows something. "Are you the ones who kidnapped the Queen?" Jiuzhong asked. "Exactly." Cao Cao admitted simply. "What do you want to do to your mother?" Jiuzhong asked again. "I would like to ask your Majesty to cooperate with our experiment." "Experiment? What do you want to do?"   ¡°In order to realize the wishes of the funders, this is the so-called policy.¡± Hearing this, Jiuzhong¡¯s teeth were exposed. His expression was very ferocious due to extreme anger, and his eyes were filled with tears, looking extremely angry and sad. "The sponsor is it Ophis? And what's the purpose of suddenly appearing in front of us?" Azazel shouted sharply. "No. There is no need to hide anymore, and we decided that we should say hello and work together a little before the experiment. And I also want to meet Governor Azazel and the legendary Sekiryuutei." Cao Cao was very excited. He replied easily. "Simple and clear is enough. Please return the leader of the Nine-Tails to us. We have to work together with the monsters." Azazel summoned a spear of light in his hand and said. Seeing this, everyone else also looked ready to fight. Only Ito Cheng remained calm and unprepared. Cao Cao looked at Ito Cheng with interest, who had not made any preparations. Then he turned his head slightly and told a little boy next to him, "Leonardo, it's up to you to fight the devil with the monsters." The latter nodded expressionlessly. Without seeing any movement from him, a large number of disgusting-looking shadows appeared at his feet and expanded rapidly, almost to the point of covering the entire Moon Bridge in the blink of an eye. After that, the shadow began to swell. Gradually it changes into shape and finally settles on the appearance of a huge monster! Immediately afterwards, the number of monsters began to increase, from one to ten, twenty, thirty, until finally there were hundreds of them densely packed. It makes people's scalp feel numb. "Anialetionmaker" Azazel said with a serious face. "The answer is correct. Yes, the artifact this child holds is one of the [God's Destruction Tools]. It has a different meaning from my [Holy Spear of Twilight], and it is the most vicious artifact." Cao Cao replied with a smile. road. "[Holy Spear of Twilight], [Endless Mist], [Warcraft Creation] Do you possess three of the four divine annihilation tools of the upper class? The holders of these divine annihilation tools have been possessed by us fallen angels and Heaven and demons are watching" At this point, Azazel turned to look at Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng understands that this is because he is not in that surveillance sequence, and Hyoudou Issei who was originally monitored has become an ordinary person inexplicably, and Linali, the human agent who sent the killing mission, has become a new him. subordinates, coupled with the phenomenon that Vali White Dragon Emperor still survived after being extracted, Asachel speculated on certain situations. But Ito Cheng is not worried about this. After all, he has done so many things with him recently like a nanny. He also loves Rias, Akeno and other related girls, and he has not done anything behind his back. He has never experienced anything dangerous or something that could disrupt the peace of the three major forces, so he is not afraid of Azazel being suspicious or alert at all. "It's been almost twenty years, have we slacked off Or should we say who deliberately hid something Indeed, compared to the owners of the God-killing Gear in the past, almost all current holders are difficult to detect. "Then Azazel withdrew his gaze and continued. "Perhaps there is some causal relationship that is only related to the present world? It can be said that the original God-killing tool itself was a bug or error in the artifact system So far, these causal laws include the owners of the God-killing tool, and have their own fluctuations, running on It's beyond our expectations, right? Although this is just a conjecture that we hope doesn't go too far the changes in bugs and errors, no, are they evolutions? In any case, although everyone, including me, is in charge of artifact research and artifact systems, Are we all too naive? Michelle, Sirzechs." Then, Azazel murmured to himself. "Now is probably not the time to think about this." Ito Cheng reminded him. "Yes." Azazel came back to his senses and smiled bitterly. Ito Cheng understood that this was because he was not in that surveillance sequence, and Hyoudou Issei, who was originally being monitored, inexplicably became an ordinary person, a human being who sent out killing missions. But Ito Cheng is not worried about this. After all, he has done so many things with him recently like a nanny. He also loves Rias, Akeno and other related girls, and he has not done anything behind his back. He has never experienced anything dangerous or something that could disrupt the peace of the three major forces, so he is not afraid of Azazel being suspicious or alert at all. "It's been almost twenty years, have we slacked off Or should we say who deliberately hid something Indeed, compared to the owners of the God-killing Gear in the past, almost all current holders are difficult to detect. "Then Azazel withdrew his gaze and continued. "Maybe there is somethingIs it a causal relationship only related to this world? It can be said that the original God-killing tool itself was a bug or error in the artifact system So far, these causal laws include the owners of the God-killing tool, and they have their own fluctuations, running beyond our expectations, right? Although this is just a conjecture that I hope not to go too far the changes in bugs and errors, no, are they evolution? No matter what, even though I, including myself, are in charge of artifact research and artifact systems, are we all too naive? Michelle, Sirzechs. "Then, Azazel murmured to himself. "Now is probably not the time to think about this." Ito Cheng reminded him. "Yes." Azazel came back to his senses and smiled bitterly. Text Chapter 1772 ps: Thanks to "sacredknight" for his valuable monthly vote, thanks to "Second Kill Potato" and "nxcx" for their rewards, and thanks to "Feng218891" for his evaluation vote. "Are those black weirdos there to collect data?" Azazel said with a gloomy expression. "With the increase in the use of forbidden hands, the construction of anti-World of Warcraft has also been developed. Thanks to this, the anti-World of Warcraft of demons, angels, dragons and other big guys have also been created. Even if the devil's anti-World of Warcraft If the firepower is fully activated, it can emit light that rivals the light power of an intermediate angel." Cao Cao stated with a relaxed expression, as if he was talking about a very ordinary thing. When Azazel heard this, a flash of hatred flashed across his face. But he soon smiled again and said, "But, Cao Cao. It seems that only the monster that kills the god has not been created yet." Cao Cao sank in response. "If God says, use this spear to kill." Then, Cao Cao pointed the spear on his shoulder at Azazel and said, "Come on, let the battle begin!" "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah." As Cao Cao issued the declaration of battle, the surrounding monsters immediately roared loudly. "Kiba, please make me a holy sword." Xenovia said. "Understood. Sure enough, you are more suitable to use the two-sword style." Kiba activated the artifact, created a powerful holy sword and threw it to Xenovia, who was holding Ascalon. As for Jenova¡¯s original weapon, Durandal, it was sent to heaven for some reasons and did not stay with her for the time being. Xenovia reached out and took the thrown sword. He rushed into the group of monsters in front of him and slashed away like a wild swordsman. Under her attack, dozens of monsters were immediately chopped into pieces by the impact of the holy light energy. Then, a beam of light flew out from the mouth of a monster and shot straight towards Kiba Yuto. "With this level of light, it won't be a problem if you don't get hit." Kiba Yuuto said confidently as he activated the [Knight's] speed and ducked past the light's attack. "Cao Cao, do you want to be defeated by me?" Azazel took out the jade with the seal of the Golden Dragon King Fafnir, and activated the jade to wrap his whole body in a full-body armor similar to the Sekiryuutei's forbidden form. While looking at Cao Cao opposite, he shouted. "This is truly an honor! Being able to fight against the fallen angel governor recorded in the Holy Book!" Cao Cao laughed. Then the two of them rushed forward. Facing each other. In an instant, a powerful impact airflow filled with suffocating pressure spread from around the two people. "Inari, you will be responsible for guarding the ninth level." Ito Cheng, who had not yet come out, turned to look at Inari Wisteria, who also did not take action. "Yes." Purple Teng Irina agreed confidently. "Kuzhong, please stay by Inali's side." Then. Ito Cheng turned to look at Kunou and said softly. "Yes. I'm sorry." Jiuzhong bowed his head and apologized. He was probably full of apologies for not being able to help. "We will deal with the Sekiryuutei!" It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t waited for Ito Cheng to take action. Several members of the Hero Faction who could no longer wait jumped out and rushed to Ito Cheng. Then the spear light and sword light with a little bit of cold star stabbed at him. "Tsk, I was underestimated." Ito Cheng said in a low voice. The words fell. He didn't see any movement, and the few members of the Hero Faction who rushed in front of Ito Cheng fell to the ground in vain, letting out a painful "Hey" sound in their mouths. The power of thought is crushing. "How, how is it possible?" one of the Hero Faction members whispered. "This Sekiryuutei is a guy who can compete with God, so your failure is inevitable." Among the Hero Faction team, a man with six long swords of different thicknesses hung on his waist, leaving one end The white-haired male said. "What!?" The suppressed members of the Hero Faction exclaimed. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to grab it, and the long sword held by one of the heroes broke free and flew into his hand. "Everyone, please be careful. He is the current Sekiryuutei. His personal ability is the strongest among all the dynasties, and he has a record of defeating gods without using the divine weapon, so don't hold back later." Bai The young man said to the hero faction member on his left. "Do you want to come together?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. ¡°It¡¯s not too much to use more people to deal with you.¡± The white-haired young man said. "What's your name?" Ito?? asked. "First meeting, His Highness Sekiryuutei. I am a descendant of the hero Siegfried, Zeke. My friends call me [Siegfried], but it doesn't matter what you want to call me." The white-haired young man said to himself introduced. The so-called Siegfried is the prince Siegfried in Norse mythology. He had a great deed of slaying dragons, and after his death he became a god in the underworld, possessing an immortal body. "I always feel like I've seen it somewhere. Sure enough, is that so?" After hearing Siegfried's words, Xenovia said with some confusion. "Well, that should be the case. Judging from the fact that he carries several magic swords on his waist, that's definitely the case." Purple Tonali nodded in agreement. "Do you know him?" Ito Cheng tilted his head slightly and asked. "Yeah. That man is an exorcist, a former compatriot of Irina and I. A top warrior from the Catholic, National Association, and Orthodox churches - [Magic Emperor Zeke]. The white hair is because of his relationship with Fred. It's related to coming from a warrior training institution, because the warriors who came out there all have white hair. It seems to be a side effect of some kind of experiment" Xenovia explained in the gap between killing several monsters with a knife. "Jike! Have you betrayed the church and betrayed the heaven!?" Purple Tonali shouted loudly. "It should be said that it was a betrayal. After all, I now belong to the [Disaster Group]." Siegfried smiled. "Why do you do this! Betraying the church and joining an evil organization is a life-and-death outcome!" Irina Zito asked loudly. "My ears hurt a little." Xenovia scratched her face in embarrassment. Speaking of which, she did it more thoroughly than Siegfried, and she directly became the devil of the original enemy. "What's wrong? I'm no longer here. The church still has the strongest warrior. As long as we have that person, we can completely make up for the difference between me and Jenova who uses Durandal. Forget it, that kind of thing doesn't happen. It¡¯s necessary to say it again.¡± Siegfried sneered, and then slowly drew out a sword from his waist sword. In an instant, a very dark wave spread from the sword. That is the fluctuation of the magic sword. And following his movements, other members of the Hero Faction behind him also drew out their weapons, looking like they were preparing for a group fight. Seeing this, the corners of Ito Cheng's mouth curled up slightly. "Although it's not very easy, but forget it, let's just use it." He waved the long sword in his hand twice and said softly. After saying this, his figure flashed. Suddenly disappeared from the place. "Alert!" Siegfried shouted. Then his expression changed in vain, and he immediately half-twisted his body and stretched out the magic sword. "Cang!" A sound of gold and iron clashing sounded immediately. "Kiba, Xenovia. I'll give it to you." Then Ito Cheng exerted a little force on his arm. A powerful force instantly acted on Siegfried, who was in no hurry to defend himself. The impact sent him flying sideways. Kiba Yuuto did not hesitate when he heard the summons. He immediately used his divine speed to rush to Siegfried's side and slashed him with his sword. "Cang!" Although my body is not used to it. However, his reaction ability was not affected in the slightest. He immediately waved his arm and blocked Kiba Yuto's Holy Demon Sword with his demon sword. Then the two separated and stood still. It was at this moment that Xenovia, who had completed the work of cleaning up the monsters, came to Siegfried's side and launched an attack on Siegfried with Yuuto Kiba. It¡¯s just that Siegfried is worthy of being the most swordsman exorcist in the church. He is very powerful. Even when facing the combined attacks of the super-speed Kiba Yuuto and the powerful Xenovia, he is still able to do so with ease and leisurely. appearance. And it seems that he still clearly has the upper hand On the other side, Ito Cheng, who knocked Siegfried away casually, turned around and rushed to the little man who used the magic beast to create this artifact, and slashed at him with his sword. "Pfft." However, the next moment, he was blocked by the gray mist that suddenly appeared around the other party. "Is it Juewu" Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and secretly said. "Ouch!" At this moment, a newly created huge monster appeared behind Ito Cheng, releasing an energy attack with the power of a wounding dragon and shooting at Ito Cheng. "Ah." Feeling the energy behind Dao, Ito Cheng chuckled and punched backwards without thinking. Immediately afterwards, the ball of energy was like a baseball, being knocked back directly and hitting the monster's own body heavily. "Boom!" ?The violent explosion immediately reverberated in the space and spread in all directions. Then, an obscure wave spread from Ito Cheng, quickly including the little boy in front of him and the giant beast behind him, and then disappeared from the space with them. "Leonardo!?" Others exclaimed. "Georg, what's going on!?" Siegfried, who still had time to notice the situation here, asked loudly with a slightly changed expression. "I don't know. But it should be a kind of space barrier. Both Sekiryuutei and Leonardo entered a different space." Georg, a young man in a black school uniform wearing a feather-original fabric, answered. "Find a way to get Leonardo out quickly." Siegfried said loudly. "I know." Georg replied. "Hercules, use your artifact to bombard the place where Leonardo disappeared." Georg ordered. "Okay." A burly foreign youth who looked about 1.9 meters away laughed loudly, walked out of the crowd and came to the place where Leonardo disappeared, and punched forward with a fist. "Boom!" A violent explosion sounded immediately. Then a void ripple and barrier light curtain visible to the naked eye faintly emerged. "Well done, Hercules, keep going!" Georg said quickly. "Okay, leave it to me." Hercules laughed, and then punched forward again without hesitation. "Boom!" Hercules¡¯ artifact is called [Giant¡¯s Prank], and its effect is to add an explosion effect to the target it hits. Therefore, in addition to the powerful impact of his attacks, the violent explosion effect is often a headache. At the same time, within the space barrier. "It seems that you are very good among your companions." Ito Cheng, who casually cut the chaotic space with a single blow, tore the pulled in creation beast into countless fragments and sent them into a different space, said with a smile. Leonardo¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he still didn¡¯t speak. "Forget it, we don't have much time, let's make a quick decision." Ito Cheng chuckled. After saying that, without waiting for Leonardo to react, he stepped directly in front of Leonardo, who was no longer protected by the gray mist. At the moment when he was subconsciously preparing to resist, he flashed again and came to his back, waving. The palm of the hand slashed his neck with the knife. "boom." Without any surprise, Leonardo immediately fainted and fell to the ground like a rag bag. "Plop." Then Ito Cheng stretched out his front finger, and eight bright pearl-sized light spots quickly appeared on Leonardo's head and around the soles of his feet. Each of them emitted three rays of light and intersected with the light rays from other directions to form a square light. The outline, and then the energy filling, completely sealed Leonardo in composition. Then, the square shrunk and turned into a small rectangle similar to the size of a child's building blocks, which fell into the palm of Ito Cheng's hand, and was put away by him using the method of holding the universe in his sleeves. ¡°It¡¯s done in one go!¡± Ito Cheng smiled. Then he raised his head and looked outside through the barrier. "Since we can't wait any longer, just come in." Almost as soon as he finished speaking, the entire barrier immediately shattered with a crisp sound. Then, without waiting for the faces of those heroes to show joy, the same obscurity spread again. "Not good." Georg said with a big change in expression, and then the light around him flashed, and magic formations that were not unified with each other but perfectly blended together emerged, and the magic light fluctuations shook Ito Cheng's body. The barrier cast was offset. "Tsk, I didn't expect you to be a great magician." Ito Cheng, who failed to capture all the Hero Faction members with the barrier, looked at Georg who was wearing a feathered fabric and said softly. ¡°As expected of the strongest Sekiryuutei, he is indeed very powerful.¡± Georg said in a deep voice. ¡°Where is Leonardo?¡± Then Georg asked. "Do you want him? Give me Yasaka who was captured by you in exchange." Ito Cheng smiled. "Cang!" At this moment, with a fierce crisp sound, Siegfried shook off the entanglement between Kiba Yuuto and Xenovia and returned to the Hero Faction team. And then similarly, Kiba Yuuto and Xenovia had to regretfully and unwillingly return to the team, standing together with Wisteria Irina and Kunou. "call! " Then, the breeze howled, and the fallen angel governor Azazel and Cao Cao also ended their battle and each fell back into the team. It¡¯s just that at this time, both of them had changed their appearance more or less, and they looked embarrassed. But compared to the surrounding scenery that was destroyed by them, it was countless times better. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1773 Target "Good job." Azazel, who had released his hands-free state, looked at Ito Cheng next to him with a smile and praised. "You are indeed a formidable enemy." On the contrary, Cao Cao stated with a gloomy expression. Ito Cheng smiled softly and did not express any opinion on this. He just asked again, "How is it? Do you want to change?" Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s words, Kunou¡¯s face showed a look of nervousness and expectation. "Although Leonardo is our indispensable partner, appropriate sacrifices for the goal are not unacceptable. Presumably he will agree with this view. So my choice is to refuse." Cao Cao said coldly. . "That's such a pity. Leonardo is so sad to be represented and abandoned like this." Ito Cheng shook his head and sighed. "Do you want to provoke? Your calculations are wrong." Siegfried said, "As early as when we set the goal, we were already prepared to sacrifice, so don't waste your efforts." "You are indeed brainwashed." Azazel sighed. "So Cao Cao, what is the reason for your hero faction's action, or what is the goal you set?" Then, Azazel looked directly into Cao Cao's eyes and asked softly. "Lord Governor of the Fallen Angels, what surprises you is that the reason for our actions is very simple. We just want to know how far [human beings] can reach. This is the challenge. I believe that we can defeat demons, dragons, and fallen angels. , and various other extraordinary races will be humans. No, definitely humans!" Cao Cao replied in a sonorous tone. For this goal. Even Ito Cheng couldn't help but feel a slight shock in his heart after hearing this. After all, he, Ito Cheng, is also a member of the human race. "Do you want to be a hero? Well, because you are the descendant of a hero after all." Azazel speculated. "This is a little challenge for weak humans. Under the sky, I want to try wherever I can go as a human being." Cao Cao ignored Azazel's words and just pointed a finger at the sky and said firmly. "A great goal. To be honest, I'm a little excited." After a few seconds of silence, Ito Cheng suddenly spoke. As soon as he said this, Azazel beside him immediately frowned slightly. But he didn't say anything. "If His Highness the Red Dragon Emperor is willing to come to my side, on behalf of the Hero Faction, I would like to extend my infinite welcome." Cao Cao said with a smile. "Then I have a question for you. Is the power exerted by you who hold the artifact really the power of human beings?" Ito Cheng asked softly with a smile on his face. Hearing this, Cao Cao's brows couldn't help but frown. At the same time. A faint smile appeared on Azazel's face. "Is the victory achieved by the holder of the artifact using the artifact a victory for mankind? Or is it a victory for the artifact?" Cao Cao was not given time to react. Ito Cheng asked again. "Also, have you forgotten why the artifact is called a artifact?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? artifact. Instruments made by gods. In this world of demonic high schools, the fundamental reason for its initial existence is the gift and power given to human beings by gods. So if we want to investigate from this point, Cao Cao and the Hero Faction, who use artifacts to cause trouble all over the world and pursue the limits of human beings, have fundamentally gone wrong and resorted to inhuman power! "Can you answer me?" Ito Cheng urged after waiting for a moment and getting no answer. "I understand what you mean. Yes, there are problems in our behavior that are inconsistent with our goals." Cao Cao, who inherited Cao Cao's name, soul, and blood, admitted it simply. "Cao Cao," Siegfried shouted. Cao Cao raised his hand, stopped Siegfried, and then continued, "Although there are some problems, I will still not give up on that goal. However, I will gradually get rid of the power of the artifact in future actions. Thank you for this. reminder." "Since you are ready to gradually get rid of the influence of the power of the artifact, how about giving it to me now?" Ito Cheng asked with raised eyebrows. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s words, Azazel¡¯s eyes flashed with light. "Hahahaha, after saying so much, it turns out that your purpose is here." Cao Cao also laughed with a clear face. "That's right. I have always coveted the God-killing Gear." Ito Cheng said with a faint smile. "If you want [Holy Spear of Dusk], just get it based on your ability!" Cao Cao said seriously. Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and began to feel?? emits a powerful oppressive aura, pressing on the Hero Faction and others not far away. Not to be outdone, Cao Cao also unleashed his own momentum. For a time, the atmosphere in the entire venue became tense. "Cao Cao, the time is not right this time, retreat first and come back next time." At this time, Siegfried reached out and pressed Cao Cao's shoulder, reminding him. In an instant, Cao Cao's momentum stagnated and he slowly regained it. "Tonight, we will take a special position in Kyoto City and conduct a huge experiment using the Nine-Tailed Master in Nijo City! If you want to stop us, come and participate." Cao Cao said after calming down. Then, the gray mist that originally filled the surroundings began to gather, rising quickly like a wall of clouds and mist, quickly isolating the people on both sides. "Hey, everyone is back to the original space! Release the attack!" Azazel quickly reminded him. Almost as soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding scene changed in vain and returned to the intact appearance of Arashiyama. At the same time, the ordinary tourists who had disappeared also reappeared in front of everyone. "You're talking nonsense! Experimenting in Kyoto? Don't underestimate me, boys!" Azazel punched the telephone pole next to him like an ordinary person and said viciously. ¡°Obviously, he was stimulated by Cao Cao¡¯s words before leaving. "Mother. Mother clearly didn't do anythingwhy" At the same time, Kunou also sobbed with a sad face. "Hey, boy, how about handing over that guy named Leonardo?" Azazel withdrew his fist, turned to look at Ito Cheng and said softly. "Yes. But only after I extract the artifact from his body." Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and replied. Azazel looked at Ito Shige quietly for a moment, nodded and agreed, "Okay." "I hope you don't do anything wrong, otherwise Sajax and I will never let you go." Before turning to leave, Azazel shouted at Ito in a voice so low that only he and Ito Cheng could stop it. Cheng said in his ear. "My interest is only in collecting artifacts. I have no interest in destroying peace or anything like that." Ito Cheng replied quietly. "hope so." After saying that, Azazel ignored Ito Cheng, turned around and walked to a corner where no one was paying attention, spread his wings and flew away into the distance. No need to guess too much, Ito Cheng also knew that he must have contacted Serafall and Michael. Ito Cheng silently glanced at Azazel who was walking away, then said goodbye to Kiba Yuuto, Xenovia, and Irina Wisteria who were standing beside him, and returned to the previous tofu hotpot restaurant to help him who had fallen asleep. Rossweisse resisted her and returned to Serafall Hotel, putting her back in the room where she lived. Then, Ito Cheng stood up and left, returning to his house. And activated the dimension transfer magic circle, disappearing from the room. The next moment, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure appeared in the space bubble of the universe. Then, with a wave of his arm, Leonardo's body immediately appeared in the space bubble and fell heavily to the ground. "boom." Afterwards, Ito Cheng walked up to Leonardo and started the third process of extracting the artifact. Because of the increased proficiency, only more than ten minutes later, the God-destroying tool - Warcraft Creation was extracted by Ito Cheng. Then Ito Cheng put away [Warcraft Creation], waved his hand to grab a ball of wood-attribute energy full of life fluctuations from the void, and threw it into Leonardo's body, whose life breath was rapidly draining. But compared with the pure vitality extracted from the power of the God of Life, the effect is obviously much worse, but in the current situation, you can only use means. Therefore, in order to enhance the effect, Ito Cheng used medical ninjutsu as a supplementary method. Sure enough, the recovery effect is much stronger. In this way, under the dual effects of the five elements of wood power and medical ninjutsu, Leonardo's life loss completely stopped after about an hour. "Phew, it's finally done." Ito grew up and exhaled, having acquired the medical ninjutsu. After that, Ito Cheng rested in the space bubble for a while, then he picked up Leonardo, activated the dimension transfer magic circle and returned to the room of Serafall Hotel in Kyoto City. A few hours later, when the students were about to go to bed, Ito Cheng received Azazel's summons. Ito Cheng stood up and came to Azazel's room. At this time, apart from Asa, who is the owner, there is no one else in the room.In addition to you, Demon King Serafall Leviathan, Kiba Yuuto and Xenovia, Rossweisse and Wisteria Irina, as well as Shitori Sona's second-year dependents are also in the room. The originally quite large room was packed to the brim. Ito Cheng greeted everyone and sat down next to Rossweisse. "Now that everyone is here, let's start explaining the battle plan." Azazel looked around at everyone in the room and said. "Right now, we have launched an emergency alert centering on Nijo Castle and Kyoto Station. We have mobilized all those involved in demons and fallen angels operating around Kyoto, and asked them to search for suspicious individuals. Youkai who also live in Kyoto They will also help us. Although the movements of the Hero Faction are still unclear, we have successfully detected that the ominous aura emanating from Kyoto is centered around Nijo Castle." (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1774 "Ominous aura?" Kiba Yuto asked Azazel with a puzzled look on his face. "Well, Kyoto has been a large-scale magic city based on Onmyodo and Feng Shui since ancient times. So there are so-called energy points everywhere. For example, Seimei Well of Seimei Shrine, Happiness Jizo of Suzumeji Temple, Fushimi Inari Shrine's knee pine trees, etc. There are countless places where force fields with incredible power are located. But now, the flow of breath is disordered, and the energy is beginning to be concentrated towards Nijo Castle." Azazel explained. "Then, what will happen?" Shiro Sona, Shitori Sona's retinue, asked in a low voice after swallowing his saliva. "I don't know, but it's definitely not a good thing. Because they plan to use the Nine-Tails Master who controls the city's leyline to conduct some [experiments]. We will use this as a basis to explain the entire plan." Azazel said. Everyone has no opinion on this. "First of all, Shitori's family members, you are on standby around Kyoto Station. It is also your job to defend this hotel. This hotel has a reinforced barrier after all, so even if something happens, the worst result should be avoided. If there are still suspicious people approaching, it will be up to you and your family members to resist them." Azazel arranged. "Understood." Chitori's family members responded in unison. "The next ones are the Gremory family and Irinaand Ito Cheng." Before mentioning Ito Cheng's name, Azazel obviously hesitated for a moment, obviously because of what happened about Leonardo in the morning. There are certain doubts about Ito Cheng's activation. But soon, Azazel put away his doubts and continued. "I'm really sorry for keeping you like this. You are the main attacker. You will march towards Nijo Castle later. Although the enemy's combat effectiveness is still unknown, and it may turn into a dangerous gamble, but we must give priority Rescue Princess Yasaka. Retreat immediately after success. After all, they have gone so far as to declare that they will use Princess Yasaka for experiments. Although, the possibility of this is just a lie is very high, but judging from the words and deeds of Cao Cao I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s true. Of course, this probably also involves the fact that he has always wanted us to participate in the war.¡± Kiba Yuuto and Xenovia, Wisteria Irina and hands covering their stomachs looked pale. Rossweisse, who looked like he was about to vomit at any moment, and Ito Cheng nodded together to express their understanding. "In addition, I have called anti-terrorism experts in advance. They are the strongest reinforcements that have repeatedly fought bloody battles with the [Disaster Group] in various places." When talking about the reinforcements, Azazel showed a happy smile on his face. "Reinforcements? Who?" Kiba Yuto asked curiously. "Anyway, just remember that it is something extraordinary. This is good news." Azazel replied. There were doubtful looks on the faces of the family members. "Also, this is bad news. This time, we were only allocated three copies of Phoenix Tears." Azazel suppressed his smile. Said with a sigh. "Three, three copies!? That's not enough at all!? And why do you say that the enemy this time is a terrorist!" Shi said loudly in a very scary voice. "Well, I understand. But because [The Disaster Group] is carrying out terrorist activities all over the world, the demand for tears has also increased. The supply situation of important strongholds of various forces is not ideal. This cannot be mass-produced in the first place. stuff, so it is said that the Phoenix family is also very busy. In addition, the price of this thing in the market is also rising. [Phoenix Tears] was originally a high-end product, but now it has to be added with two in front of the name. It¡¯s [super]. It is said that some people are now talking about whether the rules for using tears in rating competitions must be modified. You must know that this may have an impact on your future competitions." Azazel explained. . "Wow." Others exclaimed. "That's how it is. So this tear is allocated to the main attacker Gremory. Two tears are allocated to the support. The number is limited, so use it well." Azazel said at last. ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone responded in unison. ¡°Excuse me, has this matter been reported to all the forces?¡± Irina Ziteng raised her hand and asked. "Of course. A large number of demons, angels, fallen angels, and monsters have gathered outside Kyoto. In order to prevent them from escaping, we have set up a dragnet. Because if we can catch them here, then naturally we will catch them here. That's good." Azazel replied. "I will be responsible for the peripheral command. If there is a bad boy who wants to run out, I will work with various forces to eliminate him." Serafall answered with a cute voice. ????????????????????????????? Just thinking about this guy¡¯s character, it¡¯s really hard to make people feel interested.A sense of security. Afterwards, everyone said a few more words. Then he sent the family members out of the room, leaving only Ito Cheng and Serafall in Azazel's room. Ito Cheng, who understood the meaning of the two people, did not say anything, and directly summoned Leonardo's unconscious body with a thought. "If you want to ask anything, just ask. I'm leaving first." Ito Cheng stood up and said. Serafall and Azazel didn¡¯t say anything, watching Ito Cheng walk out. "Oh, by the way, have you ever thought about developing a replacement for the Tears of Fenikens?" Just as Ito Cheng walked to the entrance. When he was about to drive out and leave the room, he suddenly stopped, half turned his head and looked at the two people in the room and asked. ¡°Achuka Beelzebub is studying this,¡± Serafall replied. "That's it." Ito Cheng nodded slightly. "Since you brought up this matter, you must have something to say, right?" Azazel said, pointing directly to the core. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, turned around, and threw out two things. "The red one is the healing potion. The purple magic power restoration potion, you can take it to someone to try it out." After Azazel took the thing, Ito Cheng explained. Azazel lowered his head and looked with some surprise at the test tube bottles in his hands that shone with a coquettish red light and a strange purple light. "I didn't expect you still have such a thing in your hand." Azazel said. Ito Cheng smiled. No words were spoken. The latter threw the test tube bottle to Serafall next to him. "I'll have someone use it later." Serafall said seriously. ¡°Obviously, she already understood the meaning of these two things. Ito Cheng nodded, turned around, opened the door, and left the room. "This guy" Azazel said helplessly. Next, everyone stayed in the hotel for a while, and this time they all left the room and came to the nearby meeting place - Kyoto Battle. "That's" Ito Cheng wondered as he looked at the extra thing on Jenova's body, which was wrapped in something with many strange symbols written on its surface. "Oh, that's what you're asking." Xenovia picked up the cloth bag and opened it, revealing the sheathed weapon inside and said, "This was just sent from the church. It is an improved Durandal. Although it is a We have to engage in actual combat at the beginning, but this way we can be like Durandal and I, which is good." Ito Cheng nodded suddenly, and then announced, "Okay, let's start heading towards Nijo Castle now." "Sekiryuutei! I'm going too!" But just as everyone was preparing to set off, a crisp voice came from not far away. Ito Cheng turned around and looked. Instantly, the figure of a petite girl dressed as a miko, Kunou, caught his eye. "If you do this, we will be in trouble." Ito Cheng said with a slight frown. "I'm going to save my mother." Jiuzong replied. "I understand how you feel, but I don't agree with your current actions. Moreover, the Leviathan Demon King and Azazel also said, 'It's very dangerous, I hope you wait and don't move.'" Ito Cheng said patiently. Dissuaded. "I said it, but! II want to save my mother! Please! Take me with you! Please!" Kokonoe looked at Ito Cheng with tears in his eyes and begged. Ito Cheng frowned, thinking about whether to send her back. However, at this moment, a sudden gray cloud quickly interrupted his thoughts. Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed Kunou's petite body. The next moment, the scene changed, and no one else was around. "Ah. It looks like I'm suffering from the daytime phenomenon again." Kunou, who was caught by Ito Cheng, looked around and said. "Hey, it seems I have to take you with me." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly, then looked at Kunou and said seriously, "Please remember not to run around later, and don't leave my identity." "Okay." Jiuchong said happily knowing that he could follow to save his mother. At this moment, a pleasant cell phone ringtone rang in the empty environment. It's his cell phone. Ito Cheng took out his mobile phone, pressed the answer button and put it to his ear. "Teacher, where are you?" Kiba Yuto's voice came out on the phone. "It's probably here at the Kyoto Underground Station. What about you?" Ito Cheng replied after taking a look at the surrounding environment. "I'm here at the Kyoto Imperial Palace, and Rossweisse is here too." Kiba YutoTao. "It seems that the enemy intends to disperse us." Ito Cheng said, "You and Rossweisse-san should be careful. We will meet at Nijo Castle." "Okay. Teacher too." Kiba Yuto said. Then Ito Cheng hung up the phone and contacted Jenova again. After learning that Irina Wisteria was with her, he gave some instructions, then cut off the call again, retrieved the previously recorded map from his phone, and searched for Find out where you and Nijo Castle are. "Let's go, let's save your mother." Ito Cheng reached out and took Kunou's little hand and said. "Yes." Jiuzhong nodded in response. Then the two of them took steps and moved towards Nijo Castle. Because of the replicating spatial relationship created by Juewu, seeing the slightest human figure in the entire city is like being in a ghost land, which makes people feel a furry feeling from the bottom of their hearts. Text Chapter 1775 ps: Thanks to "Novel Fan" and "Second Kill Potato" for their rewards. As he walked, Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly in vain. "Whoops!" Then three piercing cold lights slashed towards his body in three directions: upper, middle and lower. "Ah!" Kunou, who was frightened by this change, subconsciously exclaimed. I didn¡¯t see any movement from Ito Cheng next. I heard a muffled sound of ¡°Øø¡±, and the cold light of the three swords was blocked by an invisible barrier. "Come out." Ito Cheng shouted. The moment his voice fell, three young men and women wearing the unique black uniforms of the Hero Faction, two men and one woman, suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng. "Are you sending cannon fodder here to delay time?" Ito Cheng glanced at the three of them with an indifferent expression, and then with a thought, three dark cracks spread out in vain behind the three attackers, creating a strong suction force that pulled the three of them away. Swallowed in. "Ah!" The three people screamed in horror, feeling that they would never end well. ?Then the space cracks recovered and returned to their original appearance. "Let's go." Ito Cheng said quietly after finishing the three attackers. "Oh, oh." Jiuzhong agreed subconsciously. The two of them took steps again and continued to move towards Nijo Castle. This time, there were no other obstacles on the way, so the two of them arrived at Nijo Castle smoothly. However, except for him and Kunou, no one else was found in front of the east gate of Nijo Castle at this time. Obviously he hasn't been able to come over yet. However, the two did not wait long. It only took about three to five minutes. Kiba Yuto and Rossweisse, who were still struggling with their tumbling stomachs, as well as Xenovia and Wisteria Irina Arriving at Nijo Castle. "Sorry, I'm late." Kiba Yuto said. "Ugh." Rossweisse made a vomiting sound in response. Seeing this, Ito Cheng stepped forward and pressed his green-lit palm on the back of Rossweisse, who was bending his waist to make a vomiting gesture. Almost instantly, Rossweisse's expression became much better. "Thank you." Rossweisse thanked him after he recovered a little. "It looks like you were attacked too?" Ito Cheng smiled at Rossweisse and accepted the other party's thanks. Then he looked up at the damaged parts of Kiba Yuuto, Xenovia and Wisteria Irina's clothes and asked. "Yes." Kiba Yuto confirmed. "Cao Cao really values ??us." Ito Cheng smiled. "Crunch. Crunch" ¡°The moment Ito Cheng¡¯s words fell, the east gate that had been closed suddenly opened, exposing the path to the city. "It seems that the wait over there is impatient." Ito Cheng looked up and looked into the depths of Nijo Castle and said with a chuckle. "It's true. I was underestimated." Xenovia said. After saying that, everyone no longer hesitated. Walk towards the city. "The assassin I defeated said before he fell. Cao Cao is waiting for us at Honmaru Palace." On the way. Kiba Yuto said. Everyone first passed through the two Maru courtyards, and then passed through the [œµÃÅ] connected to the Honmaru, and then they arrived at the Honmaru. The first thing that catches the eye is a clean courtyard. The eaves of ancient Japanese-style houses are lined up nearby, reflecting the light that shines from nowhere, making the entire courtyard bright. "Did you defeat the assassins who used the Forbidden Hand? Although those guys can only be regarded as low-level or mid-level artifact holders among us, they are people who use the Forbidden Hand after all. Even so, you can win. It is really impressive. Surprised." At this moment, a familiar voice sounded in the courtyard. It¡¯s Cao Cao¡¯s voice! Then dozens of members of the Hero Faction appeared on the top of the surrounding eaves, looking down at Ito Cheng and his party in the courtyard. "Mother!" Then, Kouzhong's voice shouted urgently. Ito Cheng followed Kunou¡¯s gaze and looked over. Not far from where Cao Cao was, the figure of an adult version of Jiuzhong came into his sight. ¡ª¡ªIt is the target of this operation, Kyuubi Yasaka! At this time, she was standing there prettyly, with an expressionless face and empty eyes, looking like she was being controlled by someone. "Mother! I am Jiuchong! Please wake up."??" Jiuzong shouted loudly. But no matter how she called, Yasaka still had no response and stood there like a dead thing. "It's so hateful, you guys! What did you do to my mother!" Jiuzhong turned his head and glared at Cao Cao and the others, and asked loudly. "Didn't I say that? I hope your Majesty can help us conduct some experiments during this period, little princess." Cao Cao replied. Having said this, Cao Cao suddenly placed the spear on his shoulder on the ground and struck the ground with its tail end. "Boom." ¡°Woo¡­wu¡­ah¡­¡± In an instant, Yasaka¡¯s expression became distorted, and he let out a cry of pain from his mouth. At the same time, Yasaka's body shape began to change, and his nine furry tails expanded rapidly. After a while, it turned into a huge nine-tailed golden fox with a height of more than ten meters, and let out a long roar like a beast. "Cao Cao, what do you want to use her for?" Ito Cheng asked quietly. "The existence of Kyoto itself is a large-scale magic generating device surrounded by powerful energy. Places called scenic spots are power nodes, rich in spiritual power, demonic power, and magic. Because the ancient Onmyoji who created this city wanted to Forge the capital city itself into a huge [force]. Well, because of this, all kinds of beings are attracted here" Cao Cao said very simply while tapping his shoulder with the barrel of his gun. explained. "This suspected space exists between the dimensions that are infinitely close but infinitely far from Kyoto. The power of the energy also flows here. The nine-tailed fox is the highest existence among monsters. It is called the Dragon King level. . In addition, Kyoto and Kyuubi are inextricably linked, so the plan carried out here makes sense." Having said this, Cao Cao took a long breath and then continued. "Use the power of Kyoto and the nine-tailed fox to summon the True Red Dragon God Emperor in this space. Originally, it would be easier to summon multiple dragon kings, but if you take away several dragon kings by force, even gods and Buddhas cannot do it. So prepare Replace it with the power of the city and the Kyuubi." "Don't tell me that you are planning to target the True Red Dragon God Emperor." Ito Cheng sneered. "Ah, it's our boss who feels like it's in the way. He wants to go back to his hometown, but it seems to be very troublesome." Cao Cao explained. As someone who understands the original work and has been a nanny for such a long time, Ito Cheng knows who the boss Cao Cao refers to. It is the dragon god Orpheus who is known as the Infinite! "What are you going to do after summoning the True Red Dragon God Emperor?" Rossweisse, who felt much better because of Ito Cheng's treatment, asked. "Well. I haven't thought about this yet. In short, catch it first and then consider how to deal with it. There is nothing unknown about its living status, but just investigating it will yield a lot. For example, the Dragon Eater can give the True Red Dragon God How much influence does the emperor have? Well, no matter what. This is just an experiment. An experiment to see if it can summon a powerful existence." Cao Cao answered casually. "You are very research-minded. But it doesn't work. Your experimental subject is the target of our rescue, and I'm afraid we won't be able to let you get what you want." Ito Cheng said softly. As his words fell, Xenovia immediately took out New Durandal and pointed it at Cao Cao opposite. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. A large amount of divine spiritual energy began to spurt out from the scabbard, covering the entire sword body, forming an aura-like blade that exuded powerful offensive spiritual power that made people's skin tighten. "Although I don't understand, I know that your ideas will bring danger to us and the people around us. So it is best to annihilate all of you here." Xenovia said. "I also agree with Xenovia's opinion." Kiba Yuto nodded in agreement. "Me too." Purple Teng Irina followed. Then, without waiting for others to react, the aura of New Durandal's sword in Xenovia's hand, which had become a bit exaggerated due to the aura blade, was mentioned again, causing the blade to suddenly grow to about fifteen meters. , spurting out tremendous spiritual power, slashed towards Cao Cao and others like a giant tree falling sideways. ¡°Strike first and take my sword!¡± "Boom!" There was a loud roar, and the strong impact of spiritual energy destroyed and blew away everything around it, spreading like a hurricane and tsunami in all directions. Immediately afterwards, the ground cracked and split into two halves. The huge vibration forced Kunou, who was in no hurry to defend himself, to sit down on the ground. What a city-destroying blow! "Huh"   After the attack, Xenovia let out a long breath and raised his hand to wipe away the sweat on his forehead, with a look on his face that he had finally completed his work. "Sure enough, it is necessary to have a shot at the opening." Xenovia said. Then he stared forward. "Wow." At this moment, with a burst of noise, multiple members of the Hero Faction emerged from the pushed-away ruins. And looking at the intact appearance, it was obvious that there was no harm at all. "The mist." Looking at the mist gradually dissipating from the members of the Hero Faction, Ito Cheng said quietly. "Oh, that's not bad." Cao Cao said happily with a tone full of joy. "This attack is already comparable to the backbone of the superior demon, no, it is not inferior to the highest level demon subordinate demon. The Demon King's sister is really I have a bunch of excellent family members. If I officially join the battle in Ra Ting Game, I will be able to reach double digits in the power rankings in a short time, and I will be ranked at the top within ten years, right? In short, the future is bright. " "But what should we do next? My excitement has become a bit weird after the blow I just took." Then, the conversation changed and Cao Cao said this. For a moment, the adjective "masochist" appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. "Oh, right. Then, let's start the experiment." Then, Cao Cao hit the ground with the end of the gun barrel again. Then the monster-turned-Kyuubi's body glowed with light. "Inject power into the nine-tailed fox's power node and prepare to summon the True Red Dragon God Emperor. Georg!" Cao Cao ordered. "Understood." Georg, the owner of the Divine Destruction Tool - Juewu, responded. Then Georg stretched out his hand, and countless magic circles with various patterns appeared around him! The numbers and magic words listed in the magic circle quickly began to rotate at an extremely high speed. "Just by taking a cursory look at the magic circle, you can see that there are Nordic style, demonic style, fallen angel style, black magic, white magic, elf magic there are quite a lot of spells that can be used" Rossweisse-san Narrowing his eyes, he whispered. While she was speaking, another huge magic circle appeared under Kyuubi. "Losweisse, you are responsible for breaking that guy's magic circle." Ito Cheng ordered. "Okay." Rossweisse responded. "Kiba, Xenovia, and Irina Wisteria, the three of you, protect the Kokonoe and deal with attacks from other Hero Faction members." Ito Cheng then ordered. "Yes." The three of them responded in unison. "Action!" After saying that, Ito Cheng flashed his figure, appeared in front of Kiroshi, and punched him in the cheek. The fog changed his expression, and gray fog gathered around him. "Pfft." The fist penetrates deeply, as if hitting cotton without any force. "Your opponent is me, Sekiryuutei." With a slight whistling sound, a spear pierced from the side and stabbed Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng dodged and stepped aside. "Cao Cao, I must use all my strength to control this magic circle. I can't escape for the time being. And this is also very energy-consuming. Remember not to let anyone disturb me." Georg said to Cao Cao who was standing in front of him. "Understood, understood." Cao Cao replied. Then he raised his voice and called out "Siegfried, Joan of Arc, Hercules." "Yes Yes." "oh." A blonde exotic beauty holding a thin-edged sword in her hand and a man as strong as a giant walked out of the crowd and responded. At the same time, the white-haired Siegfried took out the magic sword from his waist and walked towards Kiba Yuuto and others. "Come on, Sekiryuutei, let's have a good fight." Cao Cao pointed at Ito Cheng with the tip of his gun. The corners of Ito Cheng's lips curled up slightly, revealing a smile. Then with a wave of his arm, countless thunderbolts shot toward Cao Cao like lightning. Cao Cao stabbed the spear in his hand continuously, and exploded the thunder points with great accuracy. Then, Cao Cao stepped on his feet and rushed in front of Ito Cheng as if teleporting, and stabbed his body with a spear. Ito Cheng dodged slightly, grazing the tip of the gun to avoid the stabbing attack, and at the same time hit Cao Cao in the face with a loose hand. Cao Cao leaned back and kicked Ito Cheng in the abdomen. Ito Cheng jumped back, dodged away, and raised his hand to shoot a bolt of lightning. "Snapped!" ?Cao Cao raised his gun and blocked Lei Mang's attack route, blocking the attack. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1776 The radiant spear of the Holy King of the Heavenly Wheel of the Extreme Night "Hahahaha, what a pleasure! As expected of a heavenly dragon, it is indeed the best to be able to fight the legendary dragon. This is proof that I am also a descendant of heroes from the bottom of my heart." Cao Cao showed a happy smile on his face, as if he was tasting delicious food. laughed. "If that's all, you won't be able to hold on for long." Ito Cheng said softly. "Really? Then give it a try." Cao Cao said. Ito Cheng smiled softly, and then his body transformed in vain, turning into a dozen Ito Cheng and attacking Cao Cao together. "An illusion?" The spear in Cao Cao's hand stabbed rapidly, resisting. However, if you defend for a long time, you will lose. At the moment when Cao Cao missed with a stab, a figure of Ito Cheng suddenly appeared in the blind spot behind him and kicked him on the back vest. "boom!" With a violent muffled sound, Cao Cao shot out like a cannonball. "Boom!" It wasn¡¯t until it flew more than ten meters that it fell heavily to the ground. Then, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared above Cao Cao, pointing downwards. In an instant, six bright yellow rays of light suddenly appeared and shot directly at Cao Cao below. The sixty-one principles of binding are six battles of light. ¡°Then Ito Cheng ducked down, appeared next to Cao Cao, and punched him in the head. However, just when Ito Cheng's fist was about to fall on Cao Cao's forehead, a huge holy power suddenly burst out from Cao Cao, or the Holy Spear of Dusk that Cao Cao held tightly in his hand, forming a shock wave and forcing Ito Cheng back. And similarly, there are the six light blades of the light prison that Cao Cao possessed. Then Cao Cao stood up. He looked at Ito Cheng opposite. "Sure enough, I shouldn't have thought about keeping a trump card, but should have gone all out from the beginning. I admit that this was my mistake." Cao Cao chuckled. Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes and said nothing. "Now, let me show you my full strength." Then Cao Cao chanted the incantation loudly. "Lance! The true holy spear that penetrates God!" "Absorb the ideal of the Overlord sleeping in my body, and dig out the gap between blessing and destruction." "You, explain your legacy and turn it into glory!" The huge power of holy light that cannot be evaluated burst out from Cao Cao's body, releasing a large amount of light. The whole space is illuminated with a blazing white light. "Cao Cao!" Siegfried, who was fighting with Kiba Yuto and Xenovia, turned to look at Cao Cao's position. He shouted with narrowed eyes. Like him, Kiba Yuto and Xenovia also briefly stopped attacking and set their sights not far away. "Hahahaha, did Cao Cao explode? The Red Dragon Emperor will definitely lose!" Hercules laughed as he exploded Rossweisse's magic with one punch. Rossweisse didn¡¯t speak. Just my heart sank slightly. "We have to speed up." Jeanne smiled as she dodged the attack of the angelic Wisteria Irina. "What is that!?" The attack failed. Wisteria Irina, who hovered in the air again, looked at the place where the holy light broke out and said in shock. ¡°That¡¯s the forbidden hand of Cao Cao¡¯s divine annihilation tool [Holy Spear of Dusk]¡­¡± Joan of Arc explained. ¡­¡­ "Forbidden Hand - the radiant spear of the Heavenly Wheel Saint King of the Extreme Night!" Cao Cao's voice came out in the light. Then the light spreads. Cao Cao inside was revealed again. At this moment, a round wheel exuding divine light appeared behind Cao Cao, and seven balls the size of bowling balls floated around him. Emit a pure white light. "This is my [Holy Spear of Dusk] Forbidden Hand - the radiant spear of the Holy King of the Heavenly Wheel of the Extreme Night! Although it is not completed yet." Cao Cao said with a smile. "No, the information I obtained has stated that the forbidden hand of [Holy Spear of Twilight] should be [Holy Spear of White Night], but it doesn't matter [Holy King of Heavenly Wheel of Extreme Night's Glorious Return Spear]" ]." Ito Cheng said with narrowed eyes. "That's right. Because this is the forbidden hand of the subspecies that I developed." Cao Cao smiled. "The Huihui Spear of the Holy King of the Heavenly Wheel of the Extreme Night Heh, looking at the name, you seem to think of yourself as the Holy King of the Wheel." Ito said erratically. Cao Cao smiled and did not deny it. "Okay, let's start fighting again." Cao Cao said. "First of all, layman's treasure."   As soon as he finished speaking, one of the seven balls floating around Cao Cao suddenly trembled slightly, and then quickly stretched and expanded like running water, transforming into a new Cao Cao almost in the blink of an eye. ? ?Obviously, the so-called layman's ability is to create clones. "Then there's Ma Bao." Cao Cao said again. The next moment, the two Cao Cao disappeared together, and the next second appeared on the left and right of Ito Cheng, launching an attack on him together. Ito Cheng dodged and disappeared from between the two of them. "Mabao." But the next moment, Ito Cheng, who had just appeared, was suddenly enveloped by a force, and he was transferred to Cao Cao as if he used teleportation. "Poof!" The spear that had been waiting there immediately pierced the abdomen of Ito Shige who was not in a hurry to defend himself. "Space power" Ito Cheng said softly. At the same time, his abdomen, which was pierced by the Holy Spear of Dusk, began to transform into wood. "Mabao, you can move the position of any opponent on the field. Of course, you can also use it on myself like just now." Cao Cao smiled. "Very good." Ito Cheng said quietly. In an instant, a mysterious special wave spread from Ito Cheng's body, covering an area of ??tens of meters in a blink of an eye, forming a barrier that included him and Cao Cao. Immediately afterwards, a magic circle appeared at Cao Cao's feet, and four palm-thick bracelet-like rings were wrapped around his limbs and wrists, imprisoning Cao Cao in the air in a large font. Seeing this, the other Cao Cao raised his eyebrows and shouted, "General treasure." In an instant, a ball hit Ito Cheng like a meteor. Ito Cheng turned his mind and set up a magic barrier beside him. "Boom!" The next second, a loud noise erupted, and Ito Cheng's body with multiple damages was rushed away like a cannonball. The General Treasure can launch extremely destructive and impactful sphere attacks. Then, the ball reappeared and continued to shoot towards Ito Cheng. In mid-air, Ito Cheng stopped forcibly, stretched out his hand in front of him, created a black hole in space, and swallowed the ball shot by General Bao. Then Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared next to the clone formed by Jushi Bao. His palm was like a knife, and he cut across Cao Cao's neck with the knife. "Poof!" In an instant, a big head rolled and flew towards the sky. However, it soon exploded into a ball of light and re-formed into a ball that appeared next to Cao Cao who used the power of holy light to destroy the confining magic and regain his freedom. It¡¯s just that compared to just now, the color and brightness are obviously weakened. Ito Cheng turned around and looked at Cao Cao not far away. Without saying a word, he directly summoned a large number of magic arrays with his thoughts. Hundreds of magic arrays, densely covering almost half of the barrier, immediately emerged from the void, surrounding Cao Cao in the center like a circle. Then, the magic light bloomed and launched a general attack on Cao Cao. "Jewelry!" However, at this moment, Cao Cao read out the new name of the treasure. Almost as soon as he finished speaking, a large whirlpool suddenly appeared around Cao Cao, swallowing up all the magic attacks directed at him like a black hole. "Jewelry has the ability to 'receive' the absorbed attack to other people. This attack is very strong. If I were to hit it hard, I would definitely die. But as long as I have this 'receive' technique "Cao Cao stated. The so-called "receiver" is a term in karate, which means to deflect the enemy's attack. The effect is similar to moving grafted wood. As soon as the words fell, the vortex around Cao Cao quickly disappeared, but in front of Ito Cheng, a new vortex suddenly appeared. Then, the light bloomed, and a powerful aura of power spurted out from the vortex. "Hoo!" Like a huge beam of light, the light passed straight through Ito Cheng's body and swallowed him up. "boom!" Then the next moment, Cao Cao rolled and fell to the ground. And Ito Cheng appeared in the original sky instead of him. ¡°Obviously, he used teleportation to dodge the previous attack. ??Following, Ito Cheng's figure flashed again and appeared in Cao ??Next to him, he stepped on Cao Cao's head. "Ma Bao." Cao Cao shouted. But then his expression changed, and there was an incredible look on his face. "boom." The foot fell, and Cao Cao's head was trampled into the ground. "You're still far away." Ito Cheng said softly as he turned his feet twice as if he was crushing an insect. Then he retracted his foot, stretched out his hand, and took the holy spear held by Cao Cao into his hand. "What a pity." Looking at the Holy Spear in his hand, Ito Cheng said with a slight regret in his tone. Then with a thought, he put the Holy Spear of Dusk into the space. Then he once again used the magic of the universe in his sleeves to shrink the unconscious Cao Cao, seal it, and put it into the space. Only then did he use his thoughts to untie the barrier and reappear. Ito Cheng glanced at the situation on the battlefield, and finally set his sights on Hercules, who had already begun to transform into a hand-forbidden person. "Launch!" Accompanied by Heracles' loud shout, small missiles that looked similar to the symbols of men immediately flew out, shooting towards Rossweisse with their long tail flames. passed. Rossweisse didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and quickly placed layers of magic circles around him. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" In an instant, a large number of explosions echoed in the space one after another. But just when Rossweisse was about to withstand a new round of attacks, Ito Cheng's voice suddenly rang in her ears. "Rosweisser." (To be continued) Text Chapter 1777 Rescue accomplished PS: Old question, post it first, then correct it ¡°How is that possible!¡± Georg exclaimed with disbelief. "What's wrong?" Siegfried asked in surprise, although he was still entangled by Kiba Yuuto and Xenovia, but he was acting more and more relaxed, as if he might take them down at any time. "He should be talking about me." At this moment, a voice that was both strange and familiar to him rang in Siegfried's ears. Thinking of the owner of this voice, Siegfried's expression immediately changed. Then Siegfried did not dare to hesitate, and controlled the third hand derived from his own divine weapon to swing his sword and slash behind him. "boom!" A dull sound came over immediately. Then, before he could dodge, a huge pain suddenly spread from his neck. "It's over." Siegfried, who felt his consciousness getting lower and lower, thought to himself. "Plop." The unconscious Siegfried fell heavily to the ground. "teacher." "become." Kiba Yuto and Xenovia, who were covered in injuries, shouted with joy on their faces. Ito Cheng nodded at the two of them, and just like he did to Cao Cao and Hercules before, he used the sealing technique to seal Siegfried and threw him into the space. "Go and help those guys out." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the members of the Hero Faction who were guarding Georg and were being beaten by Rossweisse's magic tide and said. "Okay." Kiba Yuto and Xenovia agreed simultaneously. Then he picked up his weapon and rushed towards the members of the Hero Faction. Seeing the two people leaving, Ito Shigeya no longer hesitated and moved towards where Irina Wisteria was. But before he had gone far, Jeanne appeared in his sight holding the unconscious Irina Wisteria in her hand. Seeing this, Ito Shigeya was talking nonsense. He suddenly appeared behind the unprepared Jeanne and struck her on the back of the head with a palm knife, knocking Jeanne unconscious immediately. Ito Cheng thought and sealed her. Then he lifted up Irina Wisteria¡¯s body and walked back to Kunou who had an anxious look on his face. "Kunou. Please take care of her." Ito said to Kunou. "Okay, okay." Jiuchong agreed quickly. "Don't worry, we will definitely rescue your mother." Ito Cheng reached out and rubbed Kunou's head, smiling. "Yes." Jiuchong's cheeks were slightly red, and he nodded heavily, with a look of conviction on his face. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and stood up. He turned and looked at Georg. Then he suddenly disappeared from the place and appeared in front of Georg the next second, punching him. "Pfft." The gray mist still emerged, intercepting his attack. At this time, Ito Cheng smiled softly, and an obscure energy suddenly emerged from his fist. Then the fist was like a sharp cutting knife, directly penetrating the barrier of gray fog, and punched Georg hard on the facial bones. "boom!" Georg¡¯s body immediately flew out. And as he flew out, it was like destroying some key point. The surrounding magic circle immediately became unstable, the light flickered and flickered, and the magic circle was looming. He looked like he was about to be shattered at any moment. Affected by this, the light on Kyuubi also weakened. "Rossweisse, take advantage of this moment and destroy the surrounding magic circle immediately." Ito Cheng said loudly. After saying that, he dodged towards Georg and chased him. "I understand." Rossweisse said. Then without any hesitation, he used his thoughts to create a large number of targeted magic arrays and released a strong attack. It bombarded the corresponding magic array. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" In a series of explosions, the magic arrays exploded one after another and disappeared into the void. Without the existence of the magic circle, Nine-Tails was completely free of the influence exerted on her by the magic circle. He fell heavily to the ground, but still maintained his monster-like appearance, and Miyou returned to his adult form. "Plop." "Mother!" Seeing this, Kunou couldn't bear it anymore and rushed to Kyuubi. cried loudly. "Mother! Mother!"   But it was just like when she was still in human form, her eyes were still empty and she didn't give any response to Kouzou. "Everyone, get ready and go back." It¡¯s Ito Cheng¡¯s voice. Then the void changed, and everyone appeared in the Honmaru courtyard of Nijo Castle. Fortunately, Nijo Castle and the Honmaru within it are now tourist attractions. There are no tourists at this time, so there is no need to worry about Kyuubi's huge appearance being seen. Otherwise, although it will not be very troublesome, the subsequent cover-up will It still takes a lot of effort. "Kiba, contact Azazel." Ito Cheng walked to Kyuubi's side, glanced at Kyuubi who was like a puppet, turned to Kiba Yuto and said. "Okay." Kiba Yuto agreed. Then he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, called up Azazel's contact information, and contacted him. Then, just two minutes later, Azazel landed in the courtyard in a breeze. "Good job." Seeing Kyuubi's huge body, Azazel praised with a smile on his face. "Where are Cao Cao and the people from the Hero Faction?" Azazel turned to look at Kiba Yuto and others and asked. Kiba Yuto turned to look at Ito Cheng. Then Azazel's eyes also fell on Ito Cheng. "Cao Cao is in my hands. As for the others, they are over there." Ito Cheng said quietly. "You caught Cao Cao!?" Azazel said in shock. "Yeah." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. Azazel looked deeply at Ito Cheng, then turned to look to the other side. Then dozens of men and women wearing Hero Faction uniforms, all of whom were unconscious at this time, came into his sight. Azazel withdrew his gaze, looked at Ito Cheng and others and opened his mouth. But just when he was about to speak, two powerful auras suddenly came. Everyone who felt this breath immediately raised their heads and looked at the sky. Then I saw a flash of light, and a thin figure looked like a seven or eight-year-old child. He looked a little ugly, like an ape. He was holding a long stick on his shoulder, wearing a pair of sunglasses on his face, and his mouth was hanging. Holding a cigarette that was slowly smoking, a guy who looked like a thug and a white oriental dragon appeared in the venue. "You reinforcements are a little late." Azazel smiled when he saw the person coming. "I have rushed here as quickly as possible. I can only say that the young people have done a good job this time." The ape-like guy said carelessly. While he was talking, the ape's eyes swept over everyone including Ito Cheng one by one. And Ito Cheng clearly felt that the other party's eyes remained on him for a moment longer. In the end, the ape said nothing and turned to look at Kyuubi. "It's been invaded by evil spirits." said the ape. "Please save my mother!" After hearing the ape's words, Kokonoe, who came back to his senses, quickly begged. "That's what I came for. It's just that the evil spirit has invaded very hard. Although you can use magic to eliminate the evil spirit, it will take a lot of time." Ape said. "It doesn't matter, as long as I can save my mother." Jiuzong said firmly. "Ah, I see." said the ape. ¡°This is not a place for treatment, let¡¯s leave first.¡± The ape looked around and said again. "I'll contact Serafall and the others." Azazel said, then took out his cell phone and walked aside to contact others. "Are you the current Sekiryuutei?" At this time, the monkey turned his gaze back to Ito Shige, asking as if he could see through everything. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. At this time, he already knew who this guy looked like a monkey, and there was an aura of power hidden in his body that frightened him. If there are no accidents, this guy is the first generation Sun Wukong in this world, the legendary monkey! It¡¯s just this image that makes Ito Cheng feel like he has a toothache. Although it is said that he is a monkey in the legend, he cannot be counted as a small monkey like the golden monkey, right? At least it's at the level of an orangutan. At least the original Monkey King of India, the Monkey King, is very tall, like a mountain. ¡°Furthermore, at this time, monkeys still have offspring. With his appearance, what kind of woman can fall in love with him and give birth to an adult human who is as close to a handsome man as a beautiful monkey? Blind? "Please save my mother!" After hearing the ape's words, Kokonoe, who came back to his senses, quickly begged. "That's what I came for. It's just that the evil spirit has enteredIt's very powerful. Although you can use magic to eliminate evil spirits, it takes a lot of time. "said the ape. "It doesn't matter, as long as I can save my mother." Jiuzong said firmly. "Ah, I see." said the ape. ¡°This is not a place for treatment, let¡¯s leave first.¡± The ape looked around and said again. "I'll contact Serafall and the others." Azazel said, then took out his cell phone and walked aside to contact others. "Are you the current Sekiryuutei?" At this time, the monkey turned his gaze back to Ito Shige, asking as if he could see through everything. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. At this time, he already knew who this guy looked like a monkey, and there was an aura of power hidden in his body that frightened him. If there are no accidents, this guy is the first generation Sun Wukong in this world, the legendary monkey! It¡¯s just this image that makes Ito Cheng feel like he has a toothache. Although it is said that he is a monkey in the legend, he cannot be counted as a small monkey like the golden monkey, right? At least it's at the level of an orangutan. At least the original Monkey King of India, the Monkey King, is very tall, like a mountain. ¡°Furthermore, at this time, monkeys still have offspring. With his appearance, what kind of woman can fall in love with him and give birth to an adult human who is as close to a handsome man as a beautiful monkey? Blind? Text Chapter 1778 Fusion completed x freedom ps: Thanks to "nykfany" and "Sheryl" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Second Kill Potato" for the reward. With the Hero Faction completely wiped out from top to bottom, the rest of the trip naturally returned to normal, and no more attacks came. During this period, Shige Ito, who had completed the extraction of the artifact, also handed over the five elite heroes of the Hero Faction, Cao Cao, Georg, Hercules, Joan of Arc, and Siegfried, to Azazel and Ser. Rafael and others will carry out the subsequent processing work. Just like this, time came to the end of the school trip in a blink of an eye. The group arrived at the Shinkansen platform at Kyoto Station. Also here are Kunou who came to see everyone off and Yasaka who has just recovered. "Sekiryuutei." Kunou called out softly, holding Yasaka's hand. "Just ask me to achieve success." Ito Cheng smiled. "Sure, you, will you come to Kyoto again?" Kokonoe blushed slightly and asked in a low voice, a little shy. "Probably." Ito Cheng smiled. At this time, the reminder bell that the train was about to leave echoed on the platform. "You must come! Jiuzhong will always be waiting for you!" Jiuzhong said quickly. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded slightly and agreed. "Lord Azazel, Lord Sekiryuutei, and all the demons, angels, and fallen angels, I'm really sorry. I want to thank you. I'm going to talk to Lord Demon King Leviathan and the Fighting Buddha. I've always hoped We can all reverse the situation together and strengthen cooperation. We can no longer let Kyoto fall into terror because of those guys." After Kunou finished speaking, Yasaka said. "Ah, I'll leave it to you, General." Azazel said with a smile as he stretched out his hand to hold Yasaka's hand. "Uh-huh, let's go back first. Later, Yasaka, Uncle Monkey, and I will enjoy the fun Kyoto together." Before the two of them could separate their hands, Serafall also put her palms on hers, using her unique cuteness The speaking mode interface said. ?Looking at her, she seemed very happy. Then several people said a few words briefly and then separated from each other. Boarded the Shinkansen on the side. "Thank you. OK! And everyone! We will see you again!" Kokonoe standing on the platform waved his arms and said loudly. "Puch." The car door closed, completely separating Ito Cheng and others who were standing in the carriageway waving their arms from the outside world. Then the train started and drove back towards the city. ¡­¡­ "Hoo~" I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but Maya¡¯s eyes, which had always been empty, moved slightly. A brilliant divine light was condensed. "How do you feel?" Ito Cheng asked with concern. Maya blinked her eyes. There was a flash of doubt in his eyes. Then he groaned while covering his forehead with his hand, and said with a wry smile, "It's so bad, I almost forgot who I am." "It seems that the information retained in the godhead is very huge." Ito Cheng smiled. "Yes." Maya gently rubbed her forehead with her palms and responded softly. "Since you're fine, let's leave here and do our best to complete the final integration." Ito Cheng said. Maya nodded and agreed. Then he threw the weapon in his hand back to Ito Cheng. But Ito Cheng did not reach out to pick up the weapon, letting it hover in mid-air. Maya looked at Ito Cheng with confusion. "You can hold this weapon from now on, so that you don't have to take advantage of it." Ito Cheng smiled. "That's fine." Maya thought for a while and agreed. "Its name is the Kusanagi Sword. It is an artifact I collected from other worlds. It is just right for you to use." Ito Cheng introduced it in a timely manner. "A razor-sharp sword?!" Maya said in astonishment. "Well, it's a sword." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. After seeing Ito Cheng nodding in confirmation, Maya suddenly lost her feeling of surprise. "Attach your spiritual power to it and put your own brand on it, so that it can integrate with you." Ito Cheng reminded. Maya nodded slightly, followed her words and released her mental power, rushing towards the Kusanagi sword hovering in mid-air. The next moment, the whole body of Cao Shajian, who was like an energy body, suddenly lit up, blooming with powerful spiritual light and flames, and then turned into a stream of flames, shooting towards Maya like an arrow.In his subconscious evasive movement, it strangely disappeared into her chest. "Let's go." Ito Cheng chuckled. Immediately, the figure flashed and disappeared from Maya's mental space. After him, Maya glanced at the bright mental space, and her body dispersed, turning into boundless photon particles and merging with the mental space. "Hoo!" At the same time, outside, a golden blazing flame instantly burst out from Maya's body. "snort." And being hurt by the high temperature of this flame, Ito Cheng, who immediately showed scorch marks on his body, subconsciously let out a muffled groan. Hearing the muffled sound, Maya opened her eyes and looked at Ito Cheng in front of her. "Let me go, I can do it myself." Seeing Ito Cheng with burn marks on his face, frowning and resisting the pain, Maya said quickly. Just as her lips opened and closed, another golden flame spurted out of her mouth uncontrollably and burned towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng quickly tilted his head and avoided the edge of the flames. However, as the ear closest to the flame, there were bursts of burning pain. "Stop talking nonsense, quickly concentrate on running your energy and complete the final body transformation." Ito Cheng shouted in a low voice. After saying that, he couldn¡¯t help but kissed Maya on the lips again. At the same time, in order to reduce the damage caused by the solar fire burning in Maya's body, Ito Shige also silently activated the solar power in his body that belonged to Mithras, the Eastern sun god, taken from Perseus. Almost instantly, the flames on Maya's body were no longer able to cause any harm to him. Instead, it was like water and milk mingling. Through the channel connecting the two people up and down, it started to flow inside the two people's bodies. Under the influence of this solar fire full of transformational power, not only Ito Cheng's body was strengthened by it, but even the solar power in his body was more deeply integrated with Ito Cheng's body. I don¡¯t know how much time passed like this, but the flames outside Maya¡¯s body gradually disappeared into her body. A faint golden fluorescence appeared on her body. Against the backdrop of the dust in the surrounding air, Maya looked like a divine being who had descended into the mortal world. "I need to retreat." After a while, Maya opened her eyes and looked at Ito Cheng in front of her with faint golden pupils. "Just over here." Ito Cheng said. "good." Then Maya and Ito separated, turned around and walked to another room naked. ¡°Rubik¡¯s Cube, how long has it been since this time?¡± Ito Cheng, who waved his hand to summon a stream of water to rinse his body, asked quietly. [806 hours and 22 minutes. ] "Is it nearly 34 days" Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and secretly thought as he waved his hand to summon a stream of flames to evaporate the water ball. "It's time to go back to the main world and have a look." Thinking of this. Ito Cheng waved his hand and fetched a set of clean clothes and put them on. The thought created a shadow clone. The latter nodded to Ito Cheng, activated the dimension transfer magic circle and disappeared from the Rubik's Cube world. Then after waiting for more than ten minutes, the shadow clone did not return. "Tsk, it seems that the curse can't be cured without spending some power in the world." Ito Cheng said lightly. The figure flashed. Break away from the Rubik's Cube world. The real body returned to Akiruno City in the main world. Almost the moment he appeared. A jet-black mist like a cloud of smoke swarmed towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng did not dare to hesitate, and immediately used his thoughts to extract a force of world power and shot it out. The power of the world turned into a whirlwind, spinning and spreading. It sucked in all the dark clouds and mist along the way, and silently annihilated them into nothingness. In just this one move, nearly one-fifth of the black clouds were completely eliminated. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t feel distressed either, and continuously fired out several waves of world power. Only a few minutes later, the cursed black cloud floating in the entire city completely disappeared, and the true appearance of Akiruno City was revealed again. It¡¯s just that at this time, Akiruno City, a city full of ultra-modernity, has completely changed its appearance. The land cracked and collapsed, creating dark cracks as thick as a human arm on the ground. The buildings were dilapidated and covered with spider marks. During this period, monsters and ghosts that had never been seen before were filled with them, destroying all kinds of things in the city wantonly. facilities, and a multi-functional warning robot that can also move. ???????????????????????????In addition, except for the spiritual mountain where Ito Shrine is located, in the entire city, there is no trace of green in the other surrounding areas, whether it is mountains, forests, or the flower beds and mud fields that can be seen everywhere, and it looks desolate and dilapidated. Combined with the appearance of the city above and below, it really looks like a doomsday city. Ito Cheng frowned and released his spiritual thoughts to connect with the artificial angel in the void. What surprised him was that, apart from receiving a chaotic flow of information, there was no sign of the existence of artificial angels. Ito Cheng's heart sank, and he analyzed the flow of information in his mind. Soon, he understood the source of this information flow and the reason why the artificial angel disappeared. It turns out that all this is related to the curse that was just eliminated. As a curse launched by God Inari at the cost of his spiritual clone and the life of a land, the power of the curse is very targeted. Therefore, all creatures with a certain amount of Ito Cheng and Kyuubi's aura will be cursed. List. She was the only one with Kyuubi, so the possibility of being cursed was eliminated after she entered the Rubik's Cube world. But that's not the case with Ito Cheng. In addition to him, there is an artificial angel with his spiritual power as the core! However, the core of the artificial angel does not contain enough of his aura, and it itself is still a collection of human shallow consciousness radio wave signals, which to a certain extent conceals the existence of Ito Cheng's aura. Therefore, there was no trace of Ito Cheng's aura when the initial curse broke out. No matter how much it was affected, it was just the impact of the curse's power. But just when Ito became the body of the god of fire and took back his subordinates, he sent out his shadow clone. The thoughts existing in the shadow clone that exploded and died under the attack of the cursed power were completely unable to return to the original body. They could only follow instinct and merge with the thoughts existing in the core of the artificial angel. And it was the entry of this idea that made the artificial angel immediately become the target of a curse attack! Although the artificial angels are supplemented by a steady stream of human subconscious energy, the core of the Philosopher's Stone is still very important, so after persisting for a period of time, it finally could not withstand the erosion of the curse, and finally exploded and dispersed, letting this stream flow. A very scattered flow of information impacted by the cursed power. However, it is precisely because of the traction of the artificial angel that the curse power was consumed a lot, otherwise what Ito Cheng would see when he came back this time would not be the current appearance, but an even more exaggerated scene of black clouds pressing over the city. "The foundation is ruined." Ito Cheng sighed in a low voice. Then his eyes narrowed and he said softly, "Forget it, let's just become a free man! But, Inari God, we are not done with this." After saying that, the figure flashed and returned to Lingshan, where Ito Shrine is located. "Master." Seeing Ito Cheng's return, Reimu's figure immediately appeared and he shouted excitedly. "Reimu-chan, pack up, let's move." Ito Cheng said. "Yes." Little Lingmeng answered immediately without asking any questions. ¡°Then Ito Cheng left again and began to seize important facilities in the city. Under Ito Cheng's efforts, in less than ten minutes, what remained in the entire city included multifunctional realm robots that were still usable, and the wreckage of damaged multifunctional warning robots, as well as magic towers, martial arts pavilions, technology Towers, various laser weapons, small rainbow light cannons and various items far beyond the current era were all withdrawn into the Rubik's Cube world, leaving only a dilapidated Akiruno City. ¡°Ito Cheng then reappeared in the sky above Ito Shrine and unfolded the Rubik¡¯s Cube world with his thoughts. From top to bottom, the shrine, including the mountain and its spiritual veins, was swallowed into the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. Then, Ito Cheng's figure flashed again and appeared in front of the demiplane's space calibration. "Magic Cube, swallow up the demiplane." Ito Cheng ordered quietly. [yes. ] In an instant, a strange energy fluctuation spread rapidly with Ito as the center, creating a faint ripple like a water wave in the void in front of him. "It's a pity that the earth in the main world is the core of the dimensional sea. If you don't want the dimensional sea to completely collapse, you need to ensure the safety of the earth. Otherwise, I really want to just leave and live only in the Rubik's Cube world from now on." When the Rubik's Cube world swallowed up half of the plane, Ito Cheng thought aimlessly. "It doesn't seem impossible, it's just that it's a bit difficult." Then, Ito Cheng's face changed, and his eyes flickered as he thought to himself. [Swallowing completed. ] A few minutes later, the information about the Rubik's Cube appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. "Done. Go home."  As he spoke, Ito Cheng's figure flashed, disappearing from Akiruno City, which had become a wasteland, a ghost land, and worthless, and appeared in the single-family house in downtown Tokyo the next moment. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1779 Thoughts and the New World As for the residents who were evacuating in Akiruno City, their refuge location was originally in the agriculturalized demiplane, so when the demiplane was swallowed up by the Rubik's Cube World, they also became residents of the Rubik's Cube World. For the subsequent resettlement work, there will naturally be people from the Rubik's Cube World Management Committee responsible for it. "I really miss it." Looking at the familiar environment in front of him, Ito Cheng couldn't help but sigh. No matter what, this apartment is his first home after coming to this world, followed by the shrine where he has lived for a long time, so in a sense, this apartment makes him miss it more than the shrine. Then, Ito Cheng waved his arm, creating a whirlwind that blew towards each house, rolling up the thick dust floating in the ground, condensing it into a gray ball, and flew out of the apartment along the window. Then, Ito Cheng regained his mind and summoned water to clean the room a second time. Under the wash of these two rounds of power, in less than three minutes, the entire room became brand new, neat and clean. Ito Cheng took off his shoes and returned to his house to rest. After a good night's sleep, time came to the next day peacefully. After a simple practice, washing, and eating, Ito Cheng sat on the sofa, lowered his head and meditated. "If we want to ensure the safety of the earth, we must first get rid of the aliens staying in the orbit of the earth, the rings of Mars and the rings of Jupiter. Their star-destroying weapons are too powerful. If you are not careful, It will destroy the earth. This can be achieved with the technological power I have at hand. At most, the casualties during war may be relatively large. But the key is, how to ensure that those aliens will not come again in the future?" ¡°¡­Do you expect that kind of pan-dimensional cosmic parliament¡­¡± The name of this organization popped into Ito Cheng's mind, but he immediately shook his head and rejected it. "Forget it. Relying on illusions is not as effective as relying on yourself." "Then what else can we do" Ito Cheng frowned slightly and continued to think deeply. "By the way, I wonder if the Akasha system can do this." Soon, Ito Cheng's eyes lit up, and he thought of the Akasha system in a special space guarded by people from the Priory. "It seems that in a short period of time. I want to go to the Simalaya Mountains again and go to that special space." Ito Cheng said softly to himself. "But before that, I still need to go to other worlds and stay for a while to use the power of time difference to create a sufficient number of space battleships." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng couldn't help but start thinking about which world to go to. After a while, Ito Cheng vaguely made a decision in his heart. However, some things need to be determined in advance. This way you can decide which world to go to. Immediately, the figure flashed, entering the Rubik's Cube world, and appeared in a certain factory. "Sir." The person in charge of the factory, a middle-aged man with a slightly stout body, quickly stood up and greeted. "If we start working at full capacity, how long will it take to build an Archangel-class battleship?" Ito Cheng asked straight to the point. "It will take about three to four months." The middle-aged man silently calculated the production capacity of his factory and replied. "That means we can only build three ships a year, right?" Ito Cheng frowned. "That's right." The middle-aged man confirmed. "How long will it take to build a ship production line?" Ito Cheng asked again. "It depends on the scale. If it is a factory like this, it will take about three weeks to a month if it is fully committed." The middle-aged man thought for a while and said. Ito Cheng nodded. "You ask someone to prepare." Ito Cheng ordered. ¡°Production line?¡± the middle-aged man asked. "Production line and ship manufacturing preparation." Ito Cheng replied. "Yes." The middle-aged man responded with his head lowered. ¡° Then Ito Cheng disappeared from the man¡¯s eyes and appeared in another special materials manufacturing factory. He approached the person in charge of this factory and asked about the special materials. The result is very good, the latter can completely guarantee the situation of large-scale material attack. Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed again. Appeared in the office building of the Central Management Committee and found the member on duty. "My lord."?The female committee member on duty quickly greeted. "This is the latest order, send someone to start executing it." Ito Cheng waved his hand and found a white finger, used magic to print his order on the white paper, and threw it in front of the female committee member and said. "Yes." The female committee member responded respectfully. The next moment, Ito Cheng's figure disappeared from the sight of the female committee member and appeared in the void of the Rubik's Cube world. "Rubik's Cube, send me to this world." Ito Cheng recalled the information about the world he wanted to go to in his mind. He opened his mouth and ordered. [Information accepted, exploration begins] There was a pause of about five or six minutes before new information appeared in his mind again. [The search is completed, a dimensional world that is more than 80% similar to the information material is found, and the world coordinates are locked] This time, there was almost no pause, and new information appeared in Ito Cheng's mind again. [The world coordinates are locked and the transmission begins. ] With the disappearance of this information. A piece of space distortion appeared in vain in the void of the Rubik's Cube world, and then suddenly collapsed inward, forming a huge horizontal vortex that rotated at high speed in the void. Then strong suction appears. He pulled Ito Cheng and flew to the center of the whirlpool, and finally turned into a colorful stream of light and disappeared in the center of the whirlpool. Then, as if it had completed its mission, the vortex began to slow down and gradually disappeared into the void of the Rubik's Cube world. another world. With a series of crackling sounds, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in a forest. But this time, he did not dare to stay at the same place. He just wrapped his feet in the cloud formed by the power of the world and ran out in the original direction. And almost less than a minute after he left, a powerful tornado came to his previous location very strangely and suddenly, spinning rapidly, destroying all the surrounding earth, rocks, vegetation and trees. "Nima, it's really dangerous." It wasn't until the power of the world outside his body had finished camouflaging and entered his body, and he ran rapidly for several minutes, that Ito Sung stopped in his tracks and took a long breath. "Also, what was that just now? The source vortex? It almost made me lose my soul in it." Then, Ito thought of the mysterious dark place he passed when he entered the world, and he was still frightened. said. "But no matter what, I have to pretend to be a grandson for a while in this world." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly. After thinking about it, Ito Cheng looked up at the unfamiliar environment around him, chose a direction based on his feeling and stepped forward. That¡¯s right, just leave. Because he was afraid of using his power indiscriminately to attract the attention of some two guys, Ito Cheng completely sealed the supernatural power in his body this time, leaving only a strong physical body and mental power that are common to all worlds. The road was so desolate that we didn¡¯t even meet a single person. It wasn¡¯t until ten o¡¯clock in the evening more than an hour later that Ito found a small, less developed village. And through the style of the building, he understood the country he was in now-Japan. Ito Cheng stepped forward and stopped a middle-aged man who was about to go home. "Excuse me." Ito Cheng greeted. "What?" The middle-aged man stopped and turned to look at Ito Cheng beside him. But the moment his eyes came into contact with Ito's eyes, the man suddenly felt that his consciousness was blurred. Faintly, I heard the young man ask, "Uncle, what time is it now?" "June 15th." "which year?" ¡°1985.¡± "What is the closest city to here and how far is it?" "yes¡­¡­" In this way, with one question and one answer, Ito Cheng got what he wanted from the man's mouth. "Sorry to trouble you." Ito Cheng smiled. The middle-aged man shook his head in confusion, and then said blankly, "No, it's nothing." Ito Chengcheng saluted the middle-aged man, turned around and continued to walk forward. "It's 1985 there are less than five years left, that's enough." While walking, Ito Cheng had a refreshing smile on his face and whispered to himself. More than two hours later, Ito Cheng came to a city and stayed in one of the hotels.Lived in. The next day, I drove to a nearby city with an airport and took a domestic flight to Fuyuki City, which can be said to be a rural place in this world, but is a well-known place for Ito Cheng. Explore the town as a tourist. ¡°It seems that in addition to promoting my reputation, I also want to get some money.¡± Standing on the top of the tallest building in Fuyuki City, looking at the entire city, feeling the mysterious magic permeating the city, Ito Cheng whispered. Then he turned around and left, settling in a hotel in Fuyuki City. After a night of nothing, the next day came in a blink of an eye. This morning, Ito Cheng dressed up a little, left the hotel, and took a taxi to the Tohsaka family, the actual manager of Fuyuki City. "boom." Ito Cheng closed the taxi and looked up at the courtyard in front of him. The courtyard is a European-style manor-style building. It is very large. The courtyard alone is the size of a large tennis court, and it is filled with low turf. In its center, a fountain landscape is built there, and behind it is the main residence of the entire building, a three-story duplex European-style villa. Ito Cheng walked to the fence door, stretched out his hand and rang the doorbell next to him. "Ding dong." Text Chapter 1780: Visit X Qian Shang ps: The old reason is passed on first, then modified "Crunch." The door opened and a maid walked out of the villa. "Hello, may I ask who you are" The maid came to the fence gate and asked Ito Cheng through the fences. "Hello, I am Ito Nari. I would like to meet Mr. Tokiomi Tokiomi Tohsaka." Ito Nari took out a makeshift business card from his pocket, attached a trace of spiritual power to the business card and handed it to the maid. The maid reached out to take the business card and said politely, "Please wait a moment." Then he turned around and returned to the villa with his business card. It wasn¡¯t until more than a minute later that he returned to the fence gate and opened it. "Master, please come in," the maid said. Ito Cheng nodded and walked into the courtyard. "Bang." After Ito Cheng entered, the maid closed the fence door. Then he walked quickly to Ito Cheng and led him towards the villa. The two of them took in the fountain landscape that exuded a vague magical atmosphere in the center of the courtyard, and entered the villa through the half-open door. In an instant, an open hall came into Ito Cheng's sight. The hall is very large, covering more than 200 square meters. The floor is paved with smooth marble, faintly reflecting the reflection above. Then above the hall, a crystal chandelier hangs. Although it is not opened, it is enough for people to imagine the shining scene after it is opened. At the innermost end of the hall, a staircase covered with red carpet stands diagonally, connecting to the platform on the second floor. The maid took Ito Cheng up the stairs. Arriving on the second floor, I finally stopped in front of a closed door. ¡°Clang, clang, clang.¡± The maid first reached out and knocked on the door, and then she spoke. "Master, Mr. Ito has arrived." "come in." A somewhat cold male voice came out of the room. Ito Cheng knew that the owner of this voice was the target of his visit this time, the future tragic man - Tokiomi Tosaka. "Yeah." The maid unlocked the door and pushed the door open. "Sir, please." Ito Cheng nodded. Stepped into the room. As soon as I entered the study room. Ito Cheng's eyes were drawn to the man who exuded a strong presence in the room. He was wearing a red suit with a white shirt underneath. The collar was tied tightly with a black tie, and his clothes were neat. No wrinkles. It gives the impression that he is a person who pays great attention to details. The figure is somewhat thin. But combined with his rigid and strict look, he looked a bit tall. His eyes were bright and clear, as if he could see through everything. He was sitting behind a desk. Staring at Ito Cheng expressionlessly. "Hello, Your Excellency Tokiomi Tosaka. I am Ito Cheng, a free magician." Walking to the center of the spacious study, Ito Cheng stopped, put one hand on his chest, leaned forward and saluted slightly. "Tell me why you're here." Tokiomi Tosaka said coldly. "That's it. I plan to live in this city for a period of time in the future, so I come to visit you in accordance with the rules." Ito Chengzhi put down his arms and looked back at Tokiomi Tohsaka and said. "I understand. You can leave." Tokiomi Tosaka said. "Excuse me." Ito Cheng nodded politely. Then without further ado, he turned around and walked towards the door. Since Tokiomi Tosaka looks like a dead man, Ito Cheng will naturally not put his hot face on the other person's cold ass, not to mention that the other party is not qualified to show off in front of him. If it weren't for avoiding some unnecessary trouble, He couldn't even meet someone like Tohsaka Tokiomi. While he was leaving, Tokiomi Tosaka kept his eyes full of oppression on Ito Shige's back, as if he would quickly counterattack if he made the slightest mistake. "The magicians in this world are indeed perverts." Ito Cheng, who had his back to Tokiomi Tosaka, glanced secretly. Then he reached out and opened the door, and stepped out of Tokiomi Tosaka's spacious study. "boom." The door was closed again. However, even though he left the study, the feeling of being watched still did not leave him. Ito Cheng frowned and did not do anything. He left Tosaka Tokiomi¡¯s house until he left completely.After leaving the Manor, this feeling of being watched completely disappeared. And Shige Ito, who had completed the registration and notification, no longer hesitated, looked for a house that afternoon, and moved in on the third day after coming to this world. As for the issue of money, Ito Cheng has no shortage of spiritual power. After all, although he can't use various magics and powers without scruples to obtain a large amount of money, there is no problem at all in using some small hypnosis techniques to obtain a small amount of money that is enough for his life. ¡°Then Ito Cheng honestly stayed in his new home for five or six days before stepping out of the house again, took a taxi to the nearby airport, and took a domestic flight to another city. Two hours later, Ito Cheng arrived in another city. "Go to Asakami Club." Ito Cheng said as he walked out of the airport and got into a taxi parked in the airport reception area. "Hello, I am Ito Nari. I would like to meet Mr. Tokiomi Tokiomi Tohsaka." Ito Nari took out a makeshift business card from his pocket, attached a trace of spiritual power to the business card and handed it to the maid. The maid reached out to take the business card and said politely, "Please wait a moment." Then he turned around and returned to the villa with his business card. It wasn¡¯t until more than a minute later that he returned to the fence gate and opened it. "Master, please come in," the maid said. Ito Cheng nodded and walked into the courtyard. "Bang." After Ito Cheng entered, the maid closed the fence door. Then he walked quickly to Ito Cheng and led him towards the villa. The two of them took in the fountain landscape that exuded a vague magical atmosphere in the center of the courtyard, and entered the villa through the half-open door. In an instant, an open hall came into Ito Cheng's sight. The hall is very large, covering more than 200 square meters. The floor is paved with smooth marble, faintly reflecting the reflection above. Then above the hall, a crystal chandelier hangs. Although it is not opened, it is enough for people to imagine the shining scene after it is opened. At the innermost end of the hall, a staircase covered with red carpet stands diagonally, connecting to the platform on the second floor. The maid led Ito Cheng up the stairs to the second floor, and finally stopped in front of a closed door. ¡°Clang, clang, clang.¡± The maid first reached out and knocked on the door, and then she spoke. "Master, Mr. Ito has arrived." "come in." A somewhat cold male voice came out of the room. Ito Cheng knew that the owner of this voice was the target of his visit this time, the future tragic man - Tokiomi Tosaka. "Yeah." The maid unlocked the door and pushed the door open. "Sir, please." Ito Cheng nodded and walked into the room. As soon as he entered the study room, Ito Cheng's eyes were attracted by the man who exuded a strong presence in the room. He was wearing a red suit with a white shirt underneath, and the collar was tied tightly by a black tie. The clothes were neat and wrinkle-free, giving people the impression that he should pay great attention to details. His figure is a bit thin, but combined with his rigid and strict appearance, he looks a bit tall. His eyes were bright and clear, as if he could see through everything. He was sitting behind a desk, staring at Ito Cheng expressionlessly. "Hello, Your Excellency Tokiomi Tosaka. I am Ito Cheng, a free magician." Walking to the center of the spacious study, Ito Cheng stopped, put one hand on his chest, leaned forward and saluted slightly. "Tell me why you're here." Tokiomi Tosaka said coldly. "That's it. I plan to live in this city for a period of time in the future, so I come to visit you in accordance with the rules." Ito Chengzhi put down his arms and looked back at Tokiomi Tohsaka and said. "I understand. You can leave." Tokiomi Tosaka said. "Excuse me." Ito Cheng nodded politely. Then without further ado, he turned around and walked towards the door. Since Tokiomi Tosaka looks like a dead man, Ito Cheng will naturally not put his hot face on the other person's cold ass, not to mention that the other party is not qualified to show off in front of him. If it weren't for avoiding some unnecessary trouble, He couldn't even meet someone like Tohsaka Tokiomi. And during the process of his departure, Tokiomi Tosaka was always filled with a sense of oppression.? His eyes fell on Ito Cheng's back, as if he would quickly counterattack if he made the slightest mistake. "The magicians in this world are indeed perverts." Ito Cheng, who had his back to Tokiomi Tosaka, glanced secretly. Then he reached out and opened the door, and stepped out of Tokiomi Tosaka's spacious study. "boom." The door was closed again. However, even though he left the study, the feeling of being watched still did not leave him. Ito Cheng frowned and did not do anything. He left Tokiomi Tokiomi's house without doing anything. It was not until he left Tokiomi Manor that the feeling of being watched completely disappeared. And Shige Ito, who had completed the registration and notification, no longer hesitated, looked for a house that afternoon, and moved in on the third day after coming to this world. As for the issue of money, Ito Cheng has no shortage of spiritual power. After all, although he can't use various magics and powers without scruples to obtain a large amount of money, there is no problem at all in using some small hypnosis techniques to obtain a small amount of money that is enough for his life. ¡°Then Ito Cheng honestly stayed in his new home for five or six days before stepping out of the house again, took a taxi to the nearby airport, and took a domestic flight to another city. Two hours later, Ito Cheng arrived in another city. "Go to Asakami Club." Ito Cheng said as he walked out of the airport and got into a taxi parked in the airport reception area. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1781 Exchange ps: Thanks to "wongyt" and "Zhang Xiaozhong" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Second Kill Potato" and "nxcx" for their rewards. Looking at the dark smoke and dust drifting in the wind, Asakami Yasuzou's eyes immediately tightened. As a branch of the Asakami family, the original four major exorcism families that have declined, even though he has not been in contact with the so-called mysterious world for many years, he still knows some knowledge and fully understands what the guy on the other side is. "You are a magician!?" Asakami Yasuzo said with a tight expression. As for the magicians, Asagami Yasuzo only knew from the records that they were a group of selfish people who would do anything to achieve certain goals. They could be called aliens and monsters. As for seeing real people, this was the first time. Ito Cheng smiled softly, neither admitting nor denying, leaving Asakami Yasuzo to guess everything. Seeing this, Asagami Yasuzo took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and said in a deep voice, "What do you want?" "80% of the shares of the company under your name." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Is it just this?" Yasukou Asagami said in surprise. In his opinion, what the magician wants is all kinds of weird things, or he wants to use his hands to do some horrible things. He really didn't expect that the other party would actually propose this kind of thing to the magician. A requirement that should be absolutely useless. "That's it for the time being." Ito Cheng smiled lightly. "Temporarily" Asakami Yasuzo's heart sank and he murmured to himself. "Why choose me." After a moment. Yasukou Asagami felt angry and asked again. "Because your surname is Asagami." Ito Cheng replied quietly. "" A thoughtful look appeared on Asakami Yasuzou's face. Obviously, he thought of something through Ito Cheng's answer. "I understand, I accept this cooperation." After a moment, Asakami Yasuzo reached out to hold down the information on his desk, looked at Ito Shige who was sitting on the sofa and said in a deep voice. "A wise choice." Ito Cheng smiled. Asakami Yasuzou didn¡¯t speak, picked up the phone on his desk and contacted the relevant personnel. Then half an hour later, Ito Cheng, who had an extra share of the equity agreement in his hand, left Asakami Club happily. "The next step is to earn fame in this world." Ito said secretly as he headed to one side along the relatively sparsely populated road. ¡­¡­ A few days later, Ito Cheng appeared in London. The sun is shining brightly in London in July, and the air is refreshing. Ito Cheng followed a man. Gradually walked away from the crowd. Finally, we entered a remote alley. "Whoops." As soon as Ito Cheng's body turned into the alleyway, several magic bullets were quickly fired at him. Ito Cheng stepped forward a little, leaned back and pulled away. The missed magic bullet quickly rubbed the air in front of him and flew into the distance. Then Ito Cheng quickly dodged and rushed into the alleyway. Like a cheetah, he rushed towards the magician who was preparing a new magic trick like a dark shadow. He punched the other person in the cheek. "boom!" Amidst the clear muffled sound. The magician's body tilted and hit the wall beside the alleyway hard. Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed the opponent's neck. Pushed it against the wall. "Who are you?" The magician with blood on his face and half of his cheeks swollen asked in a difficult voice. "Brother, how about helping me?" Ito Cheng looked at the magician in front of him with a smile and said warmly. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, the two of them walked out of the alleyway arm in arm Of course, the only one holding arms here was Ito Shige. As for putting an arm around each other, judging from the ugly expression on the magician's face, he would never do it. The two of them wandered around like this and arrived at a house in downtown London, where they met a middle-aged British man with an unhappy expression. "Lauren, you go down first." The middle-aged man said. "Yes, Mr. Fabik." The magician quickly exited the house as if he had been granted amnesty. "Yeah." The door was gently closed. The middle-aged man named Fabik did not speak, but looked at Ito Cheng opposite with sharp eyes. Ito Cheng also said nothing and looked at the room he was in with interest. ?This is a study room, with an area of ??about 40 to 50 square meters. In front of the walls on both sides, there is a two-meter-high bookshelf standing there. It is filled with all kinds of academic titles in a mess, which makes people look at it. It means a book that is a magic book of heresy. In the middle of the room, there is a wooden desk with a lot of office supplies placed on it. As the owner, Fabik is sitting behind the desk. Seeing Ito Cheng¡¯s behavior, Fabik immediately frowned, and a warm and angry look flashed in his eyes. Fabik is also an official member of the Clock Tower. He is a magician with a small authority. He is always in a superior position when meeting people. Have you ever been treated so rudely? Just when Fabik was about to drive this rude guy away, Ito Cheng finally withdrew his gaze and spoke. "I heard from the guy just now that you are a member of the Clock Tower? And you have some power in it?" Fabik looked gloomy and said nothing. "That's right, I have something I need you to do." "Orientals, pay attention to the tone of your words." Fabik said with anger in his voice, finally unable to bear Ito Cheng's tone as if he was ordering his subordinates. "It seems that you don't understand your form." Ito Cheng sighed. "Ha, that's ridiculous. Now, get out of here immediately. Otherwise, I won't mind killing you here." Fabik exuded an aura of magic, stared at Ito and sneered. "Heh, you're very welcome." Ito Cheng shrugged. "Do you really think I don't dare to kill you?" Fabik said with a gloomy expression. At the same time, the magical aura around him became stronger. "You can give it a try. Let's see who is unlucky in the end." Ito Cheng said indifferently. "Hmph." Hearing this, Fabik couldn't bear it any longer, and immediately recited a curse, created a fire snake and shot it at Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t dodge, and directly reached out to grab the fire snake. The next moment, there was a muffled sound of "pop", and the entire fire snake exploded in the room. Although after entering this world, Ito Cheng used most of his powers to avoid trouble, leaving only powerful physical and mental powers and a small number of abilities that would not attract the attention of the inhibitory power and suit the conditions of this world. But it is definitely not something that an ordinary magician can resist head-on. Don't say anything else. Just the anti-magic attribute of the divine body is enough to completely defeat the magic attacks issued by most magicians in the Clock Tower, leaving them without any means of attack. As for the remaining power of melee combat, it is even more nonsense for Ito Cheng, who has already entered the realm of masters and has half a foot in the realm of magical skills. Seeing that his magic attack was easily destroyed. Fabik's expression finally changed. "Is there any other way? Just use it." Ito Cheng seemed to have done a trivial thing. He clapped his hands. Smiled. Fabik, who did not believe in evil, had a condensed expression, and continued to use high-speed chanting combined with the spell reduction technique to chant a long spell, creating a powerful attack that hit Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng remained unmoved. He stretched his hands forward and pulled them to both sides as if tearing something apart. Immediately, the magic light beam that hit Ito Cheng shook slightly, and was instantly torn in half from the center, turning into a chaotic torrent of magic power that raged throughout the room, destroying and destroying some of the furnishings in the room. "You!" Fabik looked at Ito Cheng in shock. "Is there any more?" Ito Cheng looked at Fabik and said with a smile. "Who are you!?" Fabik asked in a trembling voice. "Ito Cheng, a free magician." Ito Cheng introduced himself with a smile. "I don't believe it, you can never be one of those magicians from the countryside!" Fabik retorted loudly. In the eyes of the Clock Tower personnel, any magician who is not a formal member of the Clock Tower is not orthodox. Even the wild magicians who are neither formal members nor strategic staff of the Clock Tower are placed in the same position as country people, the same as people from magic deserts like the Far East. "Believe it or not, Ai." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. With regard to the arrogance in the bones of the magicians of the Clock Tower, Ito Cheng felt more than just pain in the balls. "Okay, let's get down to business now." Ito Cheng said again. "What!?" Fabik subconsciously said? asked. "I want to enter the Clock Tower to study, but I don't have an invitation letter and I don't have the admission qualification. Go and get one for me." Ito Cheng said. "Impossible. I am just a small support staff and have no authority to issue admission qualifications to people." Fabik refused without thinking. "Then I don't care, I'll leave the matter to you. I will get the admission qualification in three days." Ito Cheng said nonchalantly. "Of course, I won't let you do it in vain. Now, this is a labor fee for you. I think it will be enough to support you in doing some research." Then, Ito Cheng took out a check from his pocket and placed it on the table of his desk. . Fabik¡¯s eyes subconsciously fell on the check, and he was immediately attracted by the running zeros on the check, with a greedy light in his eyes. There are not many numbers on the check, only six digits, one 1 and five 0s, which is one hundred thousand yuan, but it is a real pound! This can be said to be a huge sum of money in future generations, not to mention that the price level is completely incomparable with that after 2005. It is a huge amount of money, enough to support Fabik in conducting many magic experiments. . Just when Fabik was very excited because of the money on the check, Ito Cheng suddenly stepped in front of Fabik, reached out and pinched his cheek, forced his mouth open, and then raised his head His hand threw a dark pill into Fabik's throat. "Gulu" Feeling uncomfortable in his throat, Fabik instinctively swallowed the thing. "Cough cough cough." Then under the influence of the pill, Fabik, whose trachea was cross-ventilated, coughed violently. "What did you give me to eat?" After a moment, Fabik, who stopped coughing, put his hand on his throat and looked at Ito Cheng with an ugly expression. "A poison. It will take effect for the first time after an hour, and then you will be able to feel its effects, which will definitely impress you." Ito Cheng said with a kind smile on his face. It¡¯s just that although this smile is kind, in Fabik¡¯s eyes it makes him feel colder and more frightening than a devil¡¯s smile. "But don't worry, you won't die by then. Its action time is a week, and then it will completely burn through your internal organs and send you to see Merlin." Ito Cheng continued. ¡°If you want the solution, just trade in your admission qualification.¡± Ito Cheng finally said. "Okay, that's all. I'll come find you in three days." After saying that, without waiting for Fabik to react, he turned around and left the room, disappearing behind the door that was closed again. "**." Fabik cursed bitterly. But when I saw the check for one hundred thousand pounds still left on my desk, I finally felt better. Then Fabik picked up the check on the table, straightened his clothes, and then went out and left the house. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who was not worried that Fabik would become a demon, was also very relaxed and wandered around London. It was not until three days later that he came to Fabik's home again. At this moment, he received a fairly good reception from Fabik. Location: In Fabik¡¯s study. "This is the admission qualification you want." Fabik took out a piece of paper full of text from the desk drawer and handed it to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng reached out and took the paper, lowered his head and started browsing. Through the faint magical aura between the lines of the writing on the paper, Ito Cheng basically confirmed the authenticity of the admission qualification in his hand. "Isn't this done?" Ito Cheng folded the admission qualification into his arms, looked at Fabik opposite and smiled. "Humph." Thinking of the price he paid for that qualification certificate, Fabik's face immediately turned ugly, and he let out a cold snort in his throat. Then he said unhappily, "The antidote is here." Ito Cheng didn¡¯t talk nonsense, and threw out a waxy yellow pill. Fabiko, who long ago didn¡¯t want to endure the feeling like tens of thousands of ants biting his whole body, didn¡¯t hesitate, opened his mouth and threw the antidote into his mouth. Of course, it was not that he didn't think of asking the magicians who were proficient in potions in the Clock Tower for help, but firstly, he didn't have enough status and didn't have the face, and secondly, he didn't want to be exposed in the end and lose himself. Now that I finally got the position, I had no choice but to endure it unwillingly. I paid a certain price and bribed a certain person with a limited amount of resources without attracting the attention of other personnel in the logistics department, in exchange for this job that could save me. Admission to his life.   "Oh, by the way, I forgot to mention it. It's not a complete antidote, it's just a reliever that can prolong the effects of the poison." Just when Fabik felt that he could escape the sea of ??suffering, Ito Cheng's abominable The voice rang in his ears again. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1782 Great Excess "You!" Fabik glared at Ito Cheng with a look as uncomfortable as eating a fly, and yelled angrily. "This is just in case." Ito Cheng patted the admission qualification that was put away in his arms and chuckled. Just as he said, although the admission qualification in his hand looks real and feels like it is not fake, Ito Cheng would never dare to let it go before actually using it to enter the Clock Tower. Passed Fabik's. In addition, he was worried that Fabik would use his functions and connections in the Clock Tower to hinder him after he enrolled, so appropriate countermeasures were absolutely indispensable. He didn¡¯t want to be wasted by unimportant things when he was trying to gain reputation in the Clock Tower. "Every half a month from now on, I will give you an antidote that delays the effects of the poison until my studies at the Clock Tower are over." Ito Cheng looked at Fabik and said. "You are cruel." Fabik said bitterly, his lips trembling with anger. "As I said, everything is just in case. As long as I am well, you will be well too." Ito Cheng smiled. Afterwards, the two of them were speechless, and Ito said goodbye and left Fabik's home, returning to the apartment he rented in London. Then the next day, Ito, who had simply tidied up, took the admission qualification obtained by Fabik and went to the Clock Tower headquarters in the British Library and found the receptionist there. "Hello, I need to go through the admission procedures." Ito Cheng handed the admission qualification to the young man in front of him and said. The young man looked at Ito Cheng in surprise and reached out to take the admission qualification. He looked down and checked. And as he inspected, a stream of obscure magical energy emerged from the qualification book, re-presenting some handwriting that did not originally exist on the qualification book, or was in the wrong position, in the correct way. "Fill out the form." The young man took out a registration form and said. Ito Cheng nodded, took the paper, bent down, took the quill handed by the other party and dipped it in ink to fill it out. ¡°Name: Ito Cheng. Family: None. ? Place of birth: Japan. ¡­¡± It can be said that with the completion of this form, Ito Cheng's name is officially registered on the clock tower's roster. As for whether he can become a formal member or even a higher-level cadre in the future. It depends on Ito Cheng's ability and reputation. A moment later. Ito Cheng straightened up and handed the completed form back to the receptionist. Looking at the place of origin on the form, the receptionist frowned, his face showing no signs of enthusiasm. ?Obviously. in his consciousness. Ito Cheng, who was born in the Far East region of Japan where there is a magic desert, has absolutely no better qualifications. It's not worth the attention of him, or the factions behind him. Here we have to talk about the speechless rules within the Magicians Association. Although on the surface it is said that those who are capable will be rewarded, but after nearly two thousand inheritances. The atmosphere inside has changed a long time ago. Most of the power is controlled by the magician families called "nobles", and they are still fighting for it. For this reason, a large number of large and small factions have appeared in the Magicians Association, working together to compete for resources for each. ??And among them, the talents who are the foundation and strength of the growing faction have become the top priority. Therefore, behind every receptionist sent here, there is a hidden purpose of observing the new students and wooing the elites. "Hamil, please take him in." The young man who received the reception turned to a young magician not far away and said. "Okay." The man said reluctantly. But despite this, he still walked up to Ito Cheng. "Hello, I am Hamilton, a student in the seance class." The young man introduced himself. "Hello, I'm Ito Cheng. I haven't decided which department I want to enter yet." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and smiled. The latter also reached out and shook Ito Cheng's hand, then separated from each other. "Come with me," said Hamil. Ito Cheng nodded, holding a backpack containing a few changes of clothes, and followed Hamilton towards the depths of the British Library, towards the part of the clock tower. ¡­¡­ "Have you heard?" "What?" "That guy Ito Cheng is going to be given the color of 'green'." "Really? He's only been here for a year, and he's already assessing the color?" "I heard about it. And it seems that people from the El-Melloi School have been wooing him recently, wanting him to join them." ? ???That boy's really lucky. " "And that's not all. I heard that several other schools of thought are also wooing him. It is said that the conditions are very favorable." "Tsk." "" At the same time, in the magic information library, Hamill, who was gradually getting taller, walked quickly into the library, and finally stood next to a table with people sitting there. He reached out and patted the person sitting at the table who was bowing his head. The guy looking through the information. "Hey, Ito Cheng." Hamilton greeted. "It's you, Hamilton." Ito Cheng raised his head, turned to look at Hamilton, who had already sat next to him, and smiled. Hamil, the guy who led him into the Clock Tower in the first place, became friends with him under Ito Cheng's deliberate contact. Coupled with his increasingly talented performance in the later period, the friendship between Hamil and him became stronger. After all, for a magician, even if his temperament is selfish, being able to make friends with a talented magician is still a thing worth investing in. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s investment. An investment in future magical achievements and positions of power. "You are really calm. The others have already had a falling out because of you." Hamilton said with envy in his eyes. "Stop talking about me. Didn't you also obtain the third-level certification?" Ito Cheng curled his lips. The third level, like the color ¡®black¡¯, is a standard used by the Magicians Association to evaluate magicians in the Clock Tower. Among them, the rank corresponds to the strength, such as the third rank of Hamil, and the fourth rank of the future princess Webber Velvet who has not yet entered school. The highest rank is the crown. The color corresponds to the rank, which corresponds to the special talent. The highest rank is the three primary colors of red, blue, and yellow, while the lower ranks are orange, purple, green, black, etc. The lower the rank, the lower the rank. And the color ¡®black¡¯ is the lowest level among them. But even so, it is still not an honor that ordinary people can possess. ???????????? Actually, Ito Cheng was a little surprised to receive the ¡®black¡¯ rating. Although he doesn't know whether it is because he is well-informed, understands the basics of magic, and has the power of magic, or because he was obsessed with the changes brought about by the root vortex when he first entered this world. He is learning the magic of this world. He seemed very relaxed and reached the level of genius, but he was a little surprised to get the color evaluation without paying any major research results or magic patents. This greatly accelerated the spread of his reputation and gave him a good idea of ??what he would do next. Things are extremely helpful. "By the way, you came here to see me to express your feelings, right?" Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Now, your letter is from Japan." Hamilton curled his lips and placed a piece of letter in front of Ito Cheng. "Well? Sorry to trouble you." Ito Cheng thanked me. "Okay, I won't disturb you to continue your studies. I'm leaving first." Seeing Ito Cheng taking away the letter, Hamil knew it was not disturbing and stood up and said. Then he patted Ito Cheng on the shoulder, turned around and walked outside the library. After watching Hamilton leave, Ito Cheng turned his attention to the letter in his hand, opened it, and took out the letter inside. "Your regards" The sender of the letter is Asakami Yasuzou, and the content is mainly to report to him about the business status of mobile phones. After more than half a year of design, preparation and base station construction, the first batch of miniaturized mobile phones officially appeared on the market half a month ago, and not surprisingly caused an unprecedented sensation, almost instantly. It brought huge wealth to Asakami Club, which owns 80% of Ito Cheng's shares, and allowed Asakami Yasuzo himself to enter Japan's upper class society and become a famous figure. In addition, due to the fact that the technological process of this world was triggered in advance, Ito Cheng received a small amount of additional rewards of world-changing power. But it also attracted a group of people to covet him. For this reason, Ito Cheng also specifically asked for a big leave from the Clock Tower, and rushed back to Japan to help Asakami Yasuzo handle the follow-up matters. With his intervention, all the guys who originally coveted Asakami Club quickly became honest, allowing Asakami Club to truly settle down and become Ito Cheng's small treasury in this world. ¡°¡­I¡¯ll leave the matter of my little girl Fujino to my husband, Asakami Yasuzou.¡± At the end of the letter, he wrote: "Have you changed your home yet" Ito Cheng put down the letter and squinted his eyes. "In that case, let's go back." Thinking of this, Ito Chengya stopped hesitating, closed the book, stood up and left the library. After saying hello to the so-called teacher, heHe left the Clock Tower and took the nearest flight back to Japan. After a few hours, Ito Cheng set foot on Japanese soil. "I'm here." Ito Cheng, who was sitting in the taxi, took out his mobile phone and contacted Asakami Yasuzo. Then he hung up the phone unceremoniously, took out a Japanese currency and paid in front of the car, turned around and got out of the taxi. "boom." "Sir, the master is waiting for you inside." At this moment, an elderly man who looked like a butler quickly walked out of the large Japanese-style building and came to Ito Cheng's side and said respectfully. ¡°Obviously, this old housekeeper has also met Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng walked straight inside without saying a word. The house is an ancient Japanese-style courtyard structure, so the first thing you see is the spacious and tidy courtyard, and then there are several Japanese-style houses built in the courtyard on the left, center, and right. In front of the largest house among them, Asagami Yasuzo, who was dressed as the head of an ancient family, was standing there with a serious face. After seeing Ito Cheng's figure, he immediately bowed and saluted. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1783 Asakami Fujino ps: Old question, post it first, then correct it "Sir," Asagami Yasuzo called respectfully. That respectful expression was completely different from the majesty he usually displayed. Fortunately, he had already asked the housekeeper to dispatch the surrounding servants in advance, and issued an order not to come over unless summoned, so he didn't have to worry about his image being affected. Ito Cheng nodded slightly, returned the greeting, and walked into the room. After he sat down, Asakami Yasuzo on the side took something like an account book from the butler's hand and handed it to Ito Cheng respectfully. Ito Cheng was not polite, reached out to take it, lowered his head and looked through it. "Shua, shua" The pages of paper were turned over one by one. It wasn¡¯t until a moment later that he stopped completely. "Tell me about your daughter's problem." Ito Cheng closed the account book and threw it aside, saying with a smile. "That's it" Yasukou Asagami leaned forward slightly and talked about his daughter's problem. Although she is said to be a daughter, she is actually not his biological daughter, but the daughter he brought with him from his new wife. Her name is Fujino, and she is the direct daughter of the head of the Asakami family. In terms of status, she is a direct line, much higher than Asakami who is only a collateral line to the head of the family. Of course, this refers to the situation when the Asakami family has not yet declined. But in the current situation where the family is heavily in debt and has no other way to make ends meet except selling the ancestral property, this is no longer the case. Coupled with the recent rise of Asakami Yasuzou, her status as Asagami Fujino is not much higher than that of an ordinary little girl in the eyes of Asakami Yasuzou. And the reason why she can now become Asakami Yasuzo's daughter. It's because she came here with her mother who remarried to pay off the clan's debts, so they became father and daughter in relationship. But if it were just for this reason, it would naturally not trouble Ito Shige, who is a member of the beta test. But what troubles Asagami Yasuzo is that Fujino has awakened the blood power in her family-superpower, a kind of thing that can distort things. The power of the eyes is really taboo for Asakami Yasuzo, who has entered the upper class and took over the title of clan from the Asakami family, so he really wants to seal away Asakami Fujino's power. Just like how he treated Asakami Fujino in the original work. But now that he knows Ito Cheng, he will naturally not use that kind of inhumane method, so he directly mentioned the matter of Asagami Fujino in this routine letter contact. "Bring your daughter, Fujino, here. Let me take a look." Ito Cheng said. Asakami Yasuzo nodded. With a slight bow, he stood up and left the house where he was receiving guests. At this moment, Ito Cheng began to recall Fujino Asagami and her ability information in his mind. Asakami Fujino, formerly known as Asagami Fujino. After his mother remarried Asakami Yasuzo, he changed his surname to Asakami. Possess the ability to distort what you see through your sight. This ability originates from the bloodline of the Qiangami family. It is a kind of superpower, belonging to the Alaya side's inhibitory power, but as far as the Asakami clan has this power. They didn't know that their power was a benefit given by the inhibitory Alaya, they just thought it was an abnormal awakening. Similarly, there are several other exorcist families. "Tap, step, step, step" At this moment, a faint sound of footsteps interrupted Ito Cheng's thoughts. Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the door. Then the figure of Yasuzou Asagami appeared at the door. At the same time, a little girl wearing a pink kimono with a pattern of white pear petals printed on the surface, who looked to be only five or six years old and had a timid expression, also appeared in Ito Cheng's sight. Needless to say, this little girl is Asagami Fujino, who has not yet been forcibly rendered painless. Asakami Yasuzo walked into the house with Asakami Fujino expressionlessly. "Fujino, go say hello to someone." Asakami Yasuzo said in a deep voice. "Hello, I'm Fujino Asakami." Little Fujino timidly walked out of Asakami Yasuzou's legs and said with a nervous salute on his little face. "Your name is Fujino? How old are you?" Ito Cheng asked softly with a gentle look on his face. "Six and a half years old." Feeling the gentle breath exuded by Ito Cheng, Xiao Fujino relaxed a little and said. "You are six and a half years old. Have you gone to school?" Ito Cheng asked again. This time, Fujino-chan didn¡¯t answer, but looked at Asakami aside with a playful look.Hide. The latter didn't know what Ito Cheng was doing, so he replied with doubts in his heart, "No." "Here, take this and eat it." Ito Cheng nodded, turned his hands and conjured up a piece of milk soup and handed it to Xiao Fujino and said. Koto Nai still didn't speak, and took his eyes to look at Qian Shanggang. ¡°Take it,¡± Asakami Yasuzo said. "Thank you, uncle." Asakami Fujino took the milk and thanked him. "Uh call me brother." Ito Cheng's expression froze and his mouth twitched. "Oh, thank you, brother." Xiao Fujino blinked and changed his words. "I heard from your father that you can twist things askew just by looking at them. Is that true?" After a short moment of silence, Ito Cheng asked again. As soon as these words came out, the joyful look in Xiao Fujino's eyes because of getting the snacks immediately changed. His eyes were full of fear, and he lowered his head sadly. "Before coming to my house, she was ostracized by the villagers where she lived because of her power, and they regarded her as a cursed child." Asakami Yasuzo explained. Ito Cheng nodded, stretched out his hand to gently hold Asagami Fujino's arm, gently pulled her in front of him, looked at her and said softly, "Can you show me that kind of power to my brother?" Of course, this refers to the situation when the Asakami family has not yet declined. But in the current situation where the family is heavily in debt and has no other way to make ends meet except selling the ancestral property, this is no longer the case. Coupled with the recent rise of Asakami Yasuzou, her status as Asagami Fujino is not much higher than that of an ordinary little girl in the eyes of Asakami Yasuzou. The reason why she is now the daughter of Asakami Yasuzou is because she came here with her mother who remarried to pay off the family's debts, so they became father and daughter in relationship. But if it were just for this reason, it would naturally not trouble Ito Shige, who is a member of the beta test. But what troubles Asagami Yasuzo is that Fujino has awakened the blood power in her family-superpower, a kind of thing that can distort things. The power of the eyes is really taboo for Asakami Yasuzo, who has entered the upper class and took over the title of clan from the Asakami family, so he really wants to seal away Asakami Fujino's power. Just like how he treated Asakami Fujino in the original work. But now that he knows Ito Cheng, he will naturally not use that kind of inhumane method, so he directly mentioned the matter of Asagami Fujino in this routine letter contact. "Bring your daughter, Fujino, here, let me take a look." Ito Cheng said. Asakami Yasuzo nodded, gave a slight salute, then stood up and left the house where he was receiving guests. At this moment, Ito Cheng began to recall Fujino Asagami and her ability information in his mind. Asakami Fujino, formerly known as Asakami Fujino, changed her surname to Asakami after her mother remarried Yasuzou Asakami. She has the ability to distort what she sees through her sight. This ability originated from the bloodline of the Asakami family. It is a super power and belongs to the inhibitory power of Alaya. However, as for the Asakami clan who possess this power, they do not know that their power is inhibitory. The benefits given by Alaya were just an abnormal awakening. Similarly, there are several other exorcist families. "Tap, step, step, step" At this moment, a faint sound of footsteps interrupted Ito Cheng's thoughts. Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the door. Then the figure of Yasuzou Asagami appeared at the door. At the same time, a little girl wearing a pink kimono with a pattern of white pear petals printed on the surface, who looked to be only five or six years old and had a timid expression, also appeared in Ito Cheng's sight. Needless to say, this little girl is Asagami Fujino, who has not yet been forcibly rendered painless. Asakami Yasuzo walked into the house with Asakami Fujino expressionlessly. "Fujino, go say hello to someone." Asakami Yasuzo said in a deep voice. "Hello, I'm Fujino Asakami." Little Fujino timidly walked out of Asakami Yasuzou's legs and said with a nervous salute on his little face. "Your name is Fujino? How old are you?" Ito Cheng asked softly with a gentle look on his face. "Six and a half years old." Feeling the gentle breath exuded by Ito Cheng, Xiao Fujino relaxed a little and said. "You are six and a half years old. Have you gone to school?" Ito Cheng asked again. This time, Fujino didn¡¯t answer, but looked at Yasuzo Asagami playfully. The latter didn't know what Ito Cheng was going to do, so he replied with doubts in his heart: "No."??¡± "Here, take this and eat it." Ito Cheng nodded, turned his hands and conjured up a piece of milk soup and handed it to Xiao Fujino and said. Koto Nai still didn't speak, and took his eyes to look at Qian Shanggang. ¡°Take it,¡± Asakami Yasuzo said. "Thank you, uncle." Asakami Fujino took the milk and thanked him. "Uh call me brother." Ito Cheng's expression froze and his mouth twitched. "Oh, thank you, brother." Xiao Fujino blinked and changed his words. "I heard from your father that you can twist things askew just by looking at them. Is that true?" After a short moment of silence, Ito Cheng asked again. As soon as these words came out, the joyful look in Xiao Fujino's eyes because of getting the snacks immediately changed. His eyes were full of fear, and he lowered his head sadly. "Before coming to my house, she was ostracized by the villagers where she lived because of her power, and they regarded her as a cursed child." Asakami Yasuzo explained. Ito Cheng nodded, stretched out his hand to gently hold Asakami Fujino's arm, gently pulled her in front of him, looked at her and said softly, "Can you show me that power to my brother?" (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1784 Breaking into the Night PS: Thanks to "Zhang Xiaozhong", "KX.MARS" and "Hell Noble" for their valuable monthly votes, thanks to "Boring Saint" and "Cangqiongyou" for their rewards, and thanks to "Chen Guozhen" for his evaluation votes . "Remember, you cannot take it off except when sleeping, bathing and when your eyes feel uncomfortable." In the courtyard of the Asakami family, Ito Cheng, who was holding a small package in his hand, looked at Asakami Fujino, who was standing next to Asakami Yasuzo, wearing a small kimono and a pair of strange plain glasses on his face and said. "Yes." Asakami Fujino nodded seriously and agreed. "Also, remember to practice what I teach you. I will check it when I come back next time." Ito Cheng said again. "I will definitely practice hard." Asakami Fujino said seriously. Ito Cheng smiled and stretched out his hand to rub Asakami Fujino's head, straightened up, looked at Asakami Yasuzo next to him and said softly. "I'm leaving. If you need anything, remember to write to me." "Okay." Yasukou Asagami agreed solemnly. Ito nods, smiles and waves to Asakami Fujino, then turns around and walks outside the mansion. After a while, he completely disappears from the sight of Asakami Yasuzo and Asakami Fujino. ¡­¡­ "Are you really not prepared to accept the Clock Tower's invitation?" In the clock tower, in the room assigned to Ito Cheng, Hamilton looked at Ito Cheng who was packing up and bowing and asked. At this time, several years had passed since he met Asakami Fujino. In the past few years, except for holidays and special events that required him to leave, Ito Cheng basically stayed in the clock tower to study, and achieved excellent results! Especially the year before, with the help of the new magic theory he submitted, he was rated as 'yellow' among the three primary colors, which greatly spread Ito Cheng's reputation among nobles and aristocratic families. "No, I don't want to waste all my energy on the struggle for power in the Clock Tower right now." Ito Cheng shook his head and said. "You too, it would be great to agree to an invitation from a school of thought. You have to be unique, otherwise your evaluation will definitely be higher." Thinking of his friend's situation in the Clock Tower, Hamil sighed helplessly. As mentioned before, if you want to live a stable life in the Time Tower, in addition to joining a faction, you can also build your own faction to compete with others! But the former will make you pay a price and your life may not be comfortable. The latter will waste time. Putting energy on other unnecessary places, coupled with various social struggles, will in turn affect the research on the development of magic. Therefore, under normal circumstances, an excellent magician will basically choose to pay a certain price to join. Among a certain school of thought, there are few people like Ito Cheng who choose to study alone. Therefore, in order to teach people like him who do not know good and evil a lesson. All kinds of suppression followed one after another. For example, they are slandering and pulling back during evaluations, it is difficult to get anything when applying for materials during experiments, they are alienated from others in daily life, they secretly provoke and make troubles, etc. In short, they do not allow you to live in peace. Fortunately, Ito Cheng is strong enough, and his research on magic has always been aimed at gaining reputation. Therefore, they turn a blind eye to certain things, otherwise the previous group of people in the Clock Tower will never be quiet until they die. However, this also caused at least several magicians to be mentally traumatized and permanently withdraw from the circle of magicians. "Forget it, things are already like this, it's useless to talk more. When are you going to leave?" Hamilton sighed and asked again. ¡°It¡¯s been several years since I packed up my things and left. It¡¯s time to go out and relax.¡± Ito Cheng smiled as he threw the last personal belongings into the gift box. Then he straightened up, turned to look at Hamilton who was leaning on the wall and asked, "What about you? What are your plans?" "I'm not like you. I have a reputation as a genius and can get away with wherever I go. I have officially joined the Clock Tower and been assigned to the execution department. In two days, I will follow the mission team to carry out the mission." Hamilton shrugged He shrugged and said. "Be careful. The task of 'sealing designation' is not that easy to do." Ito Cheng reminded. Seal designation is the exclusive action code of the Magicians Association when arresting and sealing certain alien and dangerous individuals. Anyone who is labeled as 'Seal Designated' by the Magicians Association will be eliminated and sealed if they are aliens, and they will be captured and imprisoned if they are magicians. There are restrictions on everything from movement to magic experiments. For example, future Aozaki Orange. "Don't worry, if something happens, there will naturally be seniors in front of you to take care of it, but it won't be my turn as a newcomer." Hamil said easily. "Do you believe this?" Ito Cheng sneered, "But don¡¯t forget that we magicians are all a bunch of selfish guys. Thank God if they don¡¯t send you up as cannon fodder. Do you still expect them to save you? Just dreaming. " Hamil fell silent upon hearing this. As a magician who has lived in the Clock Tower for many years, he doesn't know the magician's style. Even his contact with Ito Cheng has a profit motive, that is, the latter has never shown the ambition he expected. Then he gradually gave up and maintained a friendly relationship. "Okay, you wish yourself well. I hope you won't meet the church's executors." Seeing Hamilton's silence, Ito Cheng didn't say anything more. He turned around and picked up the suitcase from the bed and left. He walked to Hamilton and patted his shoulder. Then he walked past him and walked along the wide corridor to the outside of the Clock Tower. This time, Hamilton did not come out to see him off. A moment later, Ito Cheng stood on the street in London. "Huh, I really didn't expect that I would stay in the Clock Tower for such a long time." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the location of Big Ben and sighed softly. Then he looked away, stopped a TAXI, and took the taxi to the airport, where he took the latest flight to Japan and returned to Japan. A few hours later, Ito set foot on Japanese soil. "boom." Ito Cheng lowered himself into a taxi parked near the airport and closed the door. "Go to Misaki Town." Then he said. "Snapped." The driver pressed the meter, started the car, turned around and drove away from the airport, driving quickly towards Misaki Town. It still took several hours before the taxi drove into Misaki Town and finally stopped in front of a Japanese-style inn. By this time, it was already dark. Ito Cheng paid the fare, got out of the car and walked into the hotel. After being greeted by the enthusiastic landlady, I opened a room and checked in. "Wait a moment, boss lady." Just as the boss lady was about to leave, Ito Cheng suddenly stopped her and said. "Guest, do you have any other instructions?" the landlady asked politely. "I would like to ask, is there a wealthy family named Tono in this town?" Ito Shigeshu said. "A wealthy family with the surname Tono? Oh, there are some, right at the west end of the town. The house is very big, a small Western-style building. You can basically see it as soon as you pass by." The landlady thought for a while and said suddenly. "Is this the only one?" Ito Cheng asked again. ¡°Well, their family is the only one in the whole town with the surname Tono.¡± The landlady replied. "Oh, thank you, boss lady." Ito Cheng thanked me. "Guest, you're welcome. If there's nothing else, I'll leave first," said the landlady. "Well. You go ahead. I will call you if necessary." Ito Cheng said. The landlady bowed to Ito Cheng, slowly exited the room, and closed the door. "Wow~bang." Ito Cheng, who stayed where he was, thought silently for a few seconds, smiled softly, opened the door and walked out of the room. He walked straight out of the hotel. Ten minutes later, Ito Cheng arrived at the west end of Misaki Town. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As soon as you arrive here, you can see the Western-style bungalow that is completely different from the architectural style of the entire town. The villa is very large and looks like a European-style manor. It has two floors and is reddish-brown in color. The texture of the bricks is clearly visible. In front of the villa is a courtyard that is not particularly large. The interior was covered with green grass as high as a finger's height, and was enclosed by the outer walls. Ito Cheng took a moment to look at the Tono family's villa, stepped on his feet, jumped over the wall of the Tono family, and fell into the courtyard. Then, like a parkour young man, he took advantage of his strength and stepped up to the platform protruding from the second floor of the villa. Then Ito Cheng carefully leaned out. He looked towards the room inside. In an instant, a spacious bedroom came into view. The bedroom is large, covering 40 to 50 square meters, and is decorated in warm colors. A large European-style soft bed was placed at the end of the room. A girl with long black hair lay quietly on the bed, reading the books in her hands. "This is Tono Akino, right?" Ito Cheng looked at the little girl inside with some uncertainty and thought to himself. But he didn¡¯t pay too much attention and directly reached out and knocked gently on the window on the glass door.¡°Dang, Dang, Dang.¡± Almost as soon as the sound sounded, Akino Tono on the bed looked over and looked into Ito Cheng's twinkling eyes. Immediately afterwards, Tono Akino's eyes froze and became hollow. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, and immediately used his secret power to open the door bolt inside, pushed open the glass door, entered Tono Akiha's room, and closed the glass door again. "What's your name?" Ito Cheng asked as he walked up to Tono Akino. "Tono Akiha." Tono Akiha replied. "Where is your father's room?" Ito Cheng, who was sure that the little girl was Tono Akiha himself, asked again. "In" Tono Akiha told the location of his father's room. "Where are the amber and emerald?" Ito Cheng asked again. "exist¡­¡­" After writing down the addresses of the two places, Ito Shigeya did not stay in Tono Akiha's room any longer. He quickly left the room from the door and moved towards the nearest room of the head of the Tono family. In just over a minute, Ito Cheng quietly arrived at the door of Tono's house. "Help!" "Ah, don't come here, don't come here!" "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Then two cries of fear belonging to girls and a male roar full of animality came faintly from behind the door. Ito Cheng, who vaguely guessed what happened next, did not dare to hesitate, and immediately used his secret power to destroy the door lock, pushed open the door, and rushed in like a gust of wind. In an instant, two little girls who were only five or six years old, naked from head to toe, with their young bodies directly exposed to the air, and a middle-aged man who was naked from the waist up and exuded an inhuman aura came into view. caught Ito Cheng's eyes. "Sure enough." Ito Cheng said secretly, and stepped towards the middle-aged man who exuded inhuman attributes. The figure of the middle-aged man flashed, dodging to the side with agility far beyond that of a human being, and looked at Ito Cheng with eyes that shone with ferocious light. "Who are you!?" the middle-aged man asked with murderous intent and unstoppable madness in his voice. "The person who killed you." Ito Cheng said coldly. After saying that, he rushed towards the middle-aged man again. The middle-aged man's face was grim, and he grabbed Ito Cheng who appeared in front of him with his fingers like hooks. At this moment, Ito Cheng shrunk and instantly dodged away from the man¡¯s scratching. Then he stood up straight again and punched the man hard on the chin. "boom!" The man¡¯s head was raised high and flew backwards. But before he could fly out completely, there was an explosion of "bang", and the man's chest exploded, and a large amount of blood and minced meat flew out in all directions for free, scattering all around. Splattered. Ito Cheng's mental power moved slightly and formed an invisible barrier, blocking all the flesh and blood splashed in front of him. "Plop." Then the next moment, his chest exploded completely, his internal organs were shattered, and the man who still had only one breath left in his breath fell heavily to the ground. "Huh." Ito Cheng exhaled slightly, turned around and looked at the two girls left in the room. At this time, probably frightened by the successive surprises, the two little girls hugged each other tightly, looking pale and frightened at Ito Cheng who turned his attention to them, and their whole bodies were shaking violently. Seeing this, Ito Cheng sighed softly, walked slowly to the two girls, squatted down, and said with a gentle expression, "Don't be afraid, I won't hurt you." The two little girls trembled slightly and moved back. "Forget it, go to sleep first." Ito Cheng said softly. Almost as soon as he finished speaking, the two little girls immediately fainted with their eyelids fighting, and fell to the ground. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and hugged the two girls. Then he picked them up, walked to the bed nearby, pulled off the part of the sheet that was not stained with blood, wrapped it around the two little girls in his arms, and then jumped out of the window of the room with them in his arms. He walked out to the courtyard, walked quickly to the wall of the courtyard, climbed over the wall and left the Tono house, and took the path back to the hotel where he lived. In order to avoid trouble, when entering the hotel, Ito Cheng also used hypnosis to hide the memory of his night out in the mind of the landlady., and the information that the two girls who felled him came with him. Text Chapter 1785 Three small children The next day, early morning. A woman dressed like a maid came to the door of Tono's bedroom. Just when she was about to reach out and knock on the door, she found that the door was not locked, but slightly opened with a crack. A look of confusion flashed across the maid's face, but she still knocked on the door politely. ¡°Clang, clang, clang.¡± But after waiting for a few seconds, no one responded. This was not consistent with the habit of the morning-rising man in her memory. "Maybe I went to bed late." The maid thought to herself, and then knocked on the door again. ¡°Clang, clang, clang.¡± But with her knocking, the door opened slightly backwards under the vibration of the fingertips, revealing a little bit about the situation in the room. A flash of blood immediately caught the maid's eyes. The maid's pupils shrank, her body trembling slightly as she held the door handle, as if she was afraid of hitting someone, and gently opened the door. In an instant, the body of a middle-aged man with a broken chest appeared in front of her. "Ah!!" The maid covered her mouth and nose with both hands and subconsciously let out a scream that was comparable to the sound of a dolphin. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the hotel rented by Ito Cheng. With the slight twitching of her eyelids, the little girl covered with a white sheet woke up from her sleep. She rubbed her eyes and sat up on the tatami while sighing. But then, the little girl paused for a moment, and her mind quickly recalled what she had seen and heard last night. She trembled and hugged the other little girl next to her, and took her back together. During this process, another little girl also woke up from her sleep and hid in the corner together silently. "It's evil, let's eat some." Ito Cheng looked at the two little girls who had woken up and pointed to the food on the table. The two little girls were unmoved, they just trembled and looked at him with tense expressions. "Hey, I said it. I won't hurt you." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly. Then he pointed to the clothes on the ground and said, "Those are clothes, put them on, don't catch a cold." After saying that, he stood up, turned around and walked out of the house. Behind him, two little girls stared at his leaving figure without blinking. "Wow, bang." The door was closed again, blocking the two people's view of him. "Sister." One of the little girls called softly. The little girl called sister looked at the clothes on the side. There was untouched food placed on a low table not far away. He nodded hesitantly. Then he and his sister stood up from the corner, came to the clothes, and started to put on the clothes. After getting dressed, they walked to the low table and quickly ate the food on it. "Wow~" Just when the two of them were eating. The door opened and closed again. The two people who were startled quickly dropped the food in their hands and hid hand in hand. "Are you full?" Ito Cheng walked into the room and looked at the two people and said. The two did not speak, but looked at Ito Cheng nervously. "Let's go when we're full, because what happened last night is not peaceful here now, and I don't want you two to fall into the hands of the Tono family again." Ito Cheng ignored the two people's nervousness and walked away Before bowing to the man who was thrown aside casually, he said while minding his own business. The two of them remained silent. About this. Without saying anything else, Ito Cheng directly picked up the suitcase and walked up to the two little girls. He reached out and took the arm of one of the little girls, held her hand and walked out of the house. With the movement of the arms, another little girl also staggered a step and walked out closely. Along the way, all three of them did not speak, and just walked out of the hotel in silence. He got into the taxi he had called in advance and left Misaki Town, rushed to the airport in a nearby city, and boarded a plane to fly to another city. "You two, who is Amber and who is Jade?" On the plane, Ito Cheng suddenly turned to look at the two little girls sitting next to him and asked. As soon as these words were said, the eyes of the two little girls were filled with panic. "I am Amber." After a moment of silence. A weak voice came from the mouth of one of the little girls. "Then you are Jade?" Ito Cheng looked at the other little girl and said. The latter shrank in fear and hid his faceArriving behind Amber. Ito Cheng smiled and said nothing more. That¡¯s it, an hour later. The plane landed in another city. The three of them got off the plane, went through the formalities, and came outside the airport. "Sir." At this moment, an old man quickly walked up to Ito Cheng and saluted and greeted him respectfully. This person is none other than the old butler of the Asagami family who has met Ito Shige several times. Ito Cheng didn't say anything. He showed off his superior attitude, held Kohaku's little hand, and walked to a black private car parked nearby under the guidance of the old housekeeper. Under the latter's attentive service, he walked down He sat in the carriage. Then, the old man closed the car door, sat in the passenger seat, and ordered the driver to start the car. In just over ten minutes, the car stopped outside Asakami's house. ¡°Then Ito Cheng, sisters Kohaku and the old housekeeper got out of the car, entered the Asakami family¡¯s house, and rested in the attached guest room. ¡­¡­ afternoon. "Brother! Brother!" At this moment, a crisp cry came from outside the house. Then not long after, with hurried footsteps getting closer and closer, a little girl in a primary school uniform and a pair of strange plain glasses broke into the room. It is the grown-up Fujino Asagami. "Brother, you are back." Asakami Fujino said looking at Ito Cheng in the house with a happy face. But then, his expression paused, and he looked at the Amber and Jade sisters in the room with some curiosity and confusion and asked, "Brother, who are they." "Come, let me introduce you." Ito Cheng waved. Asakami Fujino took small steps and walked to Ito Cheng's side. "This is amber. This is emerald. Like you, I am a person with supernatural powers." Ito Cheng smiled. "Hello, I am Asakami Fujino, please take care of me." Asakami Fujino looked at the Kohaku sisters with bright eyes and introduced himself politely. Sister Amber did not speak, but responded with actions. "Brother, are they mute?" Fujino, who didn't hear Kohaku's conversation, asked Ito Cheng with some doubts. "We are not mute." At this moment, Amber's voice said. "Ah? Since you're not mute, why didn't you speak just now?" Fujino said unhappily. Although he has come into contact with a world that most people don't know, he is still a child under ten years old in the end. In addition, he has not experienced the darkness of childhood in the original work, and for some reason, he has never been able to give birth to his own child. Kamiyasuzo placed part of his father's love on her, which made Asakami Fujino's character become much more cheerful, and it is natural that she would have some childlike emotions. "You can't quarrel. You must know that Fujino is your sister. You have to take care of them and take care of them, you know." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to stop Fujino and persuaded with a smile. "I understand, brother." Fujino nodded and replied. "Okay, let me see your progress. If you are not good, there will be punishment." Ito Cheng let go of Fujino, reached out and grabbed the wooden sword standing sideways and said. "It's up to me." Fujino said confidently, then raised his hand and took off his glasses, turned his head and looked to the side. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t waste any time and threw away the wooden sword in his hand. The next moment, there were two crisp sounds of "bang, click", and the wooden knife that was thrown into the air suddenly broke into several pieces, and a large number of fine wood chips flew away like dust. Seeing the fate of the wooden sword, a look of shock flashed across the faces of Amber and Jade. "That's good, Fujino, you've made progress again." Ito Cheng clapped his hands and praised. Fujino raised his head with pride on his face. "As a reward, I will take you to the amusement park." Ito Cheng said. "Really?" Fujino said with eyes shining. "Well, it's true." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "Yeah! Brother is the best!" Fujino cheered, quickly ran to Ito Cheng, stretched out his hands to hug his neck, and kissed him on the cheek with a "pop" sound. "Okay, let's go play with Kohaku and the others. From today on, she will be your little sister. Remember to take good care of them." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Okay." Fujino agreed, and thenLetting go of Ito Cheng, he walked up to Kohaku and the others, reached out and grabbed their palms and said, "Let's go play together." Amber and Jade subconsciously turned to look at Ito Cheng. "Go." Ito Cheng said softly. Then Fujino pulled the two of them out of the house without any explanation and started running blindly in the courtyard. And looking at Fujino who is so lively and active, just like an ordinary child, it is really difficult for Ito Cheng to integrate her with the Asakami Fujino in the original work, who exudes a ladylike atmosphere in every move she makes. I know whether this will make Fujino successful or destroy Fujino. But just talking about the course of life, Ito Cheng is sure that he saved Asakami Fujino and gave her a different life. "Forget it, at worst, let Fujino's mother put in more effort in the future. Anyway, she is still young and can be tough." Ito Cheng, who shook his head slightly, thought to himself. Fujino, who had no idea that his life was about to change, enthusiastically entertained Kohaku and Jade, two special new companions, and took them to leave their footprints in his courtyard. The next night was uneventful, and the next day came in a blink of an eye. After a simple wash and meal, Ito Nari greeted Asakami Yasuzou and his wife, and Ito took Asakami Fujino, Kohaku and Hisui out of the house and went to a nearby playground to play. Text Chapter 1786 Return again PS: Old question, post it first, then correct it After taking Fujino, Kohaku and Hisui to play in the amusement park, Ito Cheng stayed at Asakami's house for a few more days. In addition to routinely giving Asakami Fujino a certain level of superpower training guidance, he also introduced basic meditation to Asakami. He taught the power of purification to Kohaku and Jade, allowing the two of them to embark on the road to self-improvement. Then they said goodbye to Fujino, Kohaku, Jade and Asakami Yasuzo, who basically worked for him, and took a A large sum of new dividends left Asakami's house alone. ? After the plane and car were tired, we entered Fuyuki City. "boom." Ito Cheng closed the car door, walked to the fence door in front of him, reached out and rang the doorbell next to him. "Ding dong." Then about half a minute later, there was a soft "click" sound, and a woman dressed as a maid walked out of the villa in the courtyard, crossed the courtyard, and came to the fence gate. "Hello, may I ask, what do you want?" the maid asked. "My name is Ito Cheng. I want to visit Mr. Tokiomi Tokiomi for something. Please pass the message on my behalf." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Okay, please wait a moment." The maid said politely. After speaking, he turned around and walked towards the villa until he disappeared behind the re-closed door. Then, about a minute later, the maid reappeared in front of the gate. "Hua lang lang lang." "Master, please come in." The maid opened the bolt and opened the fence door and said. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him and walked towards the villa. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng entered the Tohsaka family's mansion. "Welcome, Mr. Huang Itoge." This time, as soon as he entered the mansion, Tokiomi Tokiomi's voice rang in the empty hall. Ito Cheng raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound. ¡°On the second floor of the room, he was still dressed in a red suit, lined with a gray and black waistcoat. Tokiomi Tosaka, who was wearing a white shirt and tied at the collar with a tie, put one hand on the handrail of the stairs and walked slowly toward the hall holding a bracelet with a ruby ??the size of an egg on the top. "I'm really frightened to see Mr. Tohsaka personally greet him." Ito Cheng held his chest with one hand, bowed slightly and saluted. This is a huge difference from the first time he came to see her, when he was scorned and had a rude attitude. Ito Cheng was deeply aware of the reality of Tosaka Tokiomi and the power between the magician. "There is no need to do this, this is etiquette." Tokiomi Tosaka said. "That's the case, then I accept it." Ito Cheng straightened up and said with a smile. "Mr. Ito, please come with me." Tokiomi Tosaka, standing on the platform in the middle of the stairs connecting the first and second floors, invited. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and stepped up the stairs. Climbing the stairs to the middle platform, we met Tokiomi Tokiomi, who was waiting there, and went up to the second floor together, stopping in a large room. The room is very large, covering an area of ??fifty square meters. The floor is the same as the outside, covered with smooth and bright marble, and a red Minggui carpet is spread on it. As a stepping stone to silence the sound. Above it, in the center of the room, two sofas stand opposite each other on both sides of a rectangular glass coffee table. Farther away, there is a desk with several office utensils placed on it. . "Please." Tokiomi Tosaka said. "Please." Ito Cheng said politely, walked to one of the sofas and sat down. "What would you like, Mr. Ito? Coffee or tea?" Tokiomi Tosaka walked to the desk nearby. He asked, taking out a few tea sets from the cabinet below it. "Tea. I can't get used to the taste of coffee." Ito said, turning to look at Tokiomi Tokiomi. "For magicians, tea is indeed a rare drink." Tokiomi Tosaka, who was operating tools to make tea, agreed, "It can make people calm and keep their minds active, and it won't be like coffee. It affects a magician's mood like cocaine does." ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it that much, I just felt that the taste of coffee was not suitable for me.¡± Ito Cheng shrugged. Tosaka Tokiomi didn¡¯t say anything, but walked over with two cups of brewed black tea. Put one of the cups in front of Ito, then sit on the sofa opposite Ito with another cup of black tea. "Thank you." Ito Cheng said politely, stretched out his hand to pick up the teacup, brought it to his mouth and took a sip. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??. The room suddenly fell silent. "I wonder what the purpose of Mr. Ito's visit this time is." After a moment, Tokiomi Tosaka put the tea cup in his hand on the saucer held in the other hand and looked directly at Ito Cheng opposite. "Same as last time, say hello. After all, I will really live here for a long time." Ito Cheng, who also put down his tea cup, said softly. "Mr. Ito plans to make Fuyuki City a base?" Tokiomi Tosaka said with a slight frown. "If conditions permit, this possibility cannot be ruled out." Ito Cheng replied. "I would like to ask, why did Mr. Ito choose this place? I think Mr. Ito can find a better place based on his ability." Tokiomi Tosaka asked about the reason. "Probably because this place is remote enough." Naturally, Ito Cheng would not honestly tell the real purpose of choosing this place, but replied as if he had thought about it for a moment. Ito Cheng closed the car door, walked to the fence door in front of him, reached out and rang the doorbell next to him. Then about half a minute later, there was a soft "click" sound, and a woman dressed as a maid walked out of the villa in the courtyard, crossed the courtyard, and came to the fence gate. "My name is Ito Cheng. I want to visit Mr. Tokiomi Tokiomi for something. Please pass the message on my behalf." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Okay, please wait a moment." The maid said politely. After speaking, he turned around and walked towards the villa until he disappeared behind the re-closed door. Then, about a minute later, the maid reappeared in front of the gate. The maid opened the bolt and opened the fence door and said. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him and walked towards the villa. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng entered the Tohsaka family's mansion. "Welcome, Mr. Huang Itoge." This time, as soon as he entered the mansion, Tokiomi Tokiomi's voice rang in the empty hall. Ito Cheng raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound. On the second floor of the room, I saw Tosaka Tokiomi, who was still dressed in a red suit, lined with a gray and black waistcoat, a white shirt, and the collar was tied tightly with a tie. One hand was resting on the handrail of the stairs, and the other hand was holding a A hand with a ruby ??the size of an egg on the top walked slowly towards the hall. "I'm really frightened to see Mr. Tohsaka personally greet him." Ito Cheng held his chest with one hand, bowed slightly and saluted. This was a huge difference from the first time he came to see him, where he was scorned and had a rude attitude. It made Ito Cheng deeply aware of the reality of Tokiomi Tokiomi and the power between magicians. . "There is no need to do this, this is etiquette." Tokiomi Tosaka said. "That's the case, then I accept it." Ito Cheng straightened up and said with a smile. "Mr. Ito, please come with me." Tokiomi Tosaka, standing on the platform in the middle of the stairs connecting the first and second floors, invited. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and stepped up the stairs to the middle platform. He met Tokiomi Tosaka who was waiting there and went up to the second floor together, and stopped in a large room. The room is very large, covering an area of ??fifty square meters. The floor is the same as the outside, covered with smooth and bright marble, and a red Minggui carpet is spread on it to serve as a cushion and muffler. Above it, in the center of the room, two sofas stand opposite each other on both sides of a rectangular glass coffee table. Farther away, there is a desk with several office utensils placed on it. . "Please." Tokiomi Tosaka said. "Please." Ito Cheng said politely, walked to one of the sofas and sat down. "What does Mr. Ito like? Coffee or tea?" Tokiomi Tosaka walked to the desk aside and took out a few tea sets from the cabinet below it and asked. "Tea. I can't get used to the taste of coffee." Ito said, turning to look at Tokiomi Tokiomi. "For magicians, tea is indeed a rare drink." Tokiomi Tosaka, who was operating tools to make tea, agreed, "It can make people calm and keep their minds active, and it won't be like coffee. It affects a magician's mood like cocaine does." ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it that much, I just felt that the taste of coffee was not suitable for me.¡± Ito Cheng shrugged. Tokiomi Tosaka didn¡¯t speak. He walked over with two cups of brewed black tea, placed one of them in front of Ito, and then sat on the sofa opposite Ito with the other cup of black tea.   "Thank you." Ito Cheng said politely, stretched out his hand to pick up the tea cup, brought it to his mouth and took a sip. For a moment, the room suddenly became silent. "I wonder what the purpose of Mr. Ito's visit this time is." After a moment, Tokiomi Tosaka put the tea cup in his hand on the saucer held in the other hand and looked directly at Ito Cheng opposite. "Same as last time, say hello. After all, I will really live here for a long time." Ito Cheng, who also put down his tea cup, said softly. "Mr. Ito plans to make Fuyuki City a base?" Tokiomi Tosaka said with a slight frown. "If conditions permit, this possibility cannot be ruled out." Ito Cheng replied. "I would like to ask, why did Mr. Ito choose this place? I think Mr. Ito can find a better place based on his ability." Tokiomi Tosaka asked about the reason. "Probably because this place is remote enough." Naturally, Ito Cheng would not honestly tell the real purpose of choosing this place, but replied as if he had thought about it for a moment. Text Chapter 1787 Tohsaka Sakura ps: Thanks to "Boring Saint" and "Instant Killing Potato" for their rewards. Two days later, it was still the Tohsaka family¡¯s mansion. Ito Cheng and Tokiomi Tosaka stood facing each other. "Can you promise to pass on all your magic knowledge to my children?" Tokiomi Tosaka asked in a deep voice. "No. But I can guarantee that as long as it is suitable for her and what she wants to learn, I will teach her. As for whether she can learn it and master it later, it is beyond my control." Ito Cheng shrugged. said. Then, there was another period of silence between the two. "I hope you can keep your word." Tokiomi Tosaka said again. "Only at this time can I see you as a 'father' from you, which is really rare." Ito Cheng chuckled. Tosaka Tokiomi ignored him. "So, who is my disciple?" Ito Chengya stopped teasing and asked instead. "It's my little daughter, Sakura." Tokiomi Tosaka replied. "Will the eldest daughter inherit" Ito Cheng said softly. Tokiomi Tosaka remained silent. "Okay, please let my disciples come out to meet me." Ito Cheng cheered up and said seriously. "Hold on." After saying that, Tokiomi Tosaka turned around and left the room. It wasn't until a few minutes later that Sakura, who was wearing a dark blue girl's skirt, returned to the room. "Sakura, from now on, Mr. Ito will be your magic instructor." Tokiomi Tosaka said in a circular tone. "Please take good care of me in the future, Sakura." Ito Cheng bent over. Looking at Tohsaka Sakura, who stood timidly beside Tosaka Tokiomi, she stretched out her palm and said with a gentle smile. "Hello, Mr. Ito." Looking at the palm stretched out in front of her, Tohsaka Sakura hesitantly stretched out her little hand and connected it with Ito's hand, and said softly. "Sakura, please call Mr. Ito master." Tokiomi Tosaka reminded. Tohsaka Sakura looked up at her father, then looked at Ito Cheng again and shouted, "Master, master." "Haha, no need to bother. Just call me Brother Cheng." Ito Cheng shook Tohsaka Sakura's little hand. smiled. Hearing this, Sakura Tohsaka looked up at her father again. Seeing that the latter had no objection, she softly called, "Brother Cheng." Ito Cheng smiled slightly and let go of Sakura's hand. He straightened his body. "When are you going to take Sakura away?" Tokiomi Tosaka asked. "The day after tomorrow. At least give Sakura two days to say goodbye to her family." Ito Cheng lowered his head and looked at Sakura beside Tosaka Tokiomi's legs and said. "Thank you." Tokiomi Tosaka thanked him. "Besides, I don't have so many rules. So if you want to see Sakura in the future, you can visit me or let Sakura come back to live here." Ito Cheng smiled. continued. "I'm not very grateful." Tokiomi Tosaka was silent for a moment after hearing this, and thanked him again. "It's nothing, this is for Sakura's own good. After all, she is still young." Ito Cheng smiled. ??The two of them talked for a while about Sakura's problem, the rules of living in Fuyuki City, etc., and Ito Shigei, Tokiomi Tokiomi, and Sakura Tohsaka's father and daughter said goodbye and left the Tosaka family's mansion. And not long after he left, accompanied by a burst of hurried footsteps, Tohsaka Rin, dressed in a black skirt and red top, slammed open the door and rushed into the room where Tohsaka Tokiomi was, shouting breathlessly . "Father." "Rin, what's the matter?" Tokiomi Tokiomi frowned and said in a low voice. For him who pays attention to etiquette and rules, Tohsaka Rin's behavior at this time is really not good, which makes him feel a little angry. "Sakura, Sakura, is she really going to be sent away?" Tohsaka Rin, who didn't notice the change in his father's expression, asked urgently. "It's not that she's being sent away, she's just going to her master to practice magic." Tokiomi Tosaka said quietly with a slight frown. "Practice of magic? Don't you have a father?" Tohsaka Rin asked strangely. "Sakura's attributes are not suitable for the magic of the family's gems." Tokiomi Tosaka said. Sakura's attribute is a special [Shadow]. Although it has no effect on gem magic that uses special gems to release magic, it is still far behind Rin, who has the [Five Elements] attribute, so it can only be excluded. Besides being the heir to the family magic seal. ? ???, will Sakura come back in the future? "Tohsaka Rin, who has started practicing magic under the guidance of Tokiomi Tohsaka and already knows the correlation between attributes and magic, said in a low mood. "Mr. Ito has promised me that Sakura can return to the family at any time." Tokiomi Tosaka said. "Really?" Tohsaka Rin looked up at his father and asked urgently. "Yes." Tokiomi Tosaka nodded in confirmation. "That guy knows the truth." Rin Tosaka muttered after getting the answer. "What are you muttering about? Rin?" Tokiomi Tosaka asked. "It's nothing, father, I'm sorry to bother you, I'm going back to practice magic." Hearing his father's question, Tohsaka Rin quickly stopped talking and saluted politely. "Go." Tokiomi Tokiomi said softly, with the corner of his mouth raised slightly. He is still willing to see his daughter¡¯s efforts. Tohsaka Rin gave a slight salute to Tohsaka Tokiomi, walked out of the room quietly, and closed the door behind him. "Yeah." ¡­¡­ Two days later, inside the Tohsaka family¡¯s mansion. "Sakura, I'll leave it to you." Tokiomi Tosaka said solemnly. "It's easy to say, after all, she is my chosen one, I will not bury her." Ito Cheng said looking at Tohsaka Sakura beside him. "Sakura, it's time for us to go." Then he nodded to Tosaka Tokiomi, turned his head again and looked at Tosaka Sakura who was holding hands beside him. Tohsaka Sakura looked up nervously and looked back at Ito Cheng. Obviously, for Sakura at this age, being away from her parents and home and following a strange man whom she has only met twice or three times is an unimaginable thing. She cannot help but not be nervous or afraid. "Don't worry. We live in the city. If you feel homesick, Sakura, you can come back at any time." Ito Cheng said softly with a gentle look on his face. Hearing this, Tohsaka Sakura withdrew her gaze and turned to look at her father. The latter looked at her with unwavering eyes, neither saying any words to comfort her, nor opening her mouth to persuade her to stay, which made Sakura lower her head in disappointment. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t know what to say. He gently pulled Tohsaka Sakura and turned around and walked outside the mansion. "Tap, step, step, step" However, at this moment, a burst of rapid footsteps echoed in the quiet mansion. And then right after. Tohsaka Rin's figure appeared on the second floor of the mansion. She leaned out half of her body from the armrest and shouted "Sakura." When Sakura heard the greeting, she turned her head and looked at Tohsaka Rin on the second floor with a face full of joy. Seeing Ito Cheng and Tohsaka Sakura stop, Tosaka Rin retracted his body and ran downstairs quickly. He rushed in front of Sakura. "Sister." Sakura whispered. "Sakura. This is for you." Rin grabbed Sakura's little hand. A white linden belt was placed in Sakura's hand. "Sakura, if this guy bullies you, just tell me. I will definitely find a way to avenge you." Rin promised, looking at Sakura seriously. "Sister." Sakura shouted with tears in her eyes as she was moved by Rin's words. "Remember, don't bully Sakura, otherwise I will never let you go in the future, I promise." Rin turned around and glared at Ito Cheng fiercely and threatened. "Rin." Seeing his daughter's speech becoming more and more unruly, Tokiomi Tosaka finally couldn't bear it anymore and shouted with a frown. "I'm so scared." Ito Cheng said with a frightened expression on his face. Then his expression changed and he laughed loudly and said, "Don't worry, Sakura will definitely not be bullied by me. If you are worried, you can go to my house to supervise me." "Huh." Tohsaka Rin snorted in response. "Sakura." Then Tohsaka Rin looked at his sister Sakura and called softly. "Rin, come back." Tokiomi Tosaka frowned. "Yes, father." Tohsaka Rin took a deep look at the tearful Sakura in front of him, turned around and retreated to Tohsaka Tokiomi's side. Ito Shigenori nodded at Tosaka Tokiomi again, then turned around three times with Tosaka Sakura leaving the Tosaka family's mansion with a crying look on her face, and gradually disappeared into the distance. It was not until this moment that Tohsaka Rin could no longer hold back the tears in her eyes and cried. Separation is indeed a sad thing. Ten minutes later, the two returned to the apartment that Ito Cheng bought in Fuyuki City. "From today on, this room is yours." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and pushed it awayHe pointed at the door to a room of about thirty square meters with a relatively simple interior decoration, with only a bed, a simple cabinet, a square desk and a chair. "Look at what's missing, and tell me later so we can buy more." Ito Cheng walked into the room and put the gift that belonged to Sakura Tohsaka in his hand on the bed. Tohsaka Sakura looked at everything in front of her in silence, much like the way she looked when she was tricked by Lord Chong. However, Ito Cheng knows that this is just because of the unfamiliar relationship between the two. I believe that after getting to know each other for a while, Sakura will definitely be able to return to her usual lively self. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't say anything. He just opened Sakura's bow and took out the clothes belonging to Sakura one by one and hung them in the simple wardrobe aside. He said softly, "There's nothing to do today. Let's go out first." Let¡¯s take a walk around, get familiar with the surrounding environment, and help you replenish some daily necessities along the way. Then I¡¯ll take you to eat some good food, and tomorrow, we¡¯ll start basic training in magic together.¡± During this process, Sakura remained silent, silently looking at Ito Cheng who was busy there. "Speaking of magic, Sakura, has your father started teaching you the basics of magic?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Sakura standing by the door and asked. Sakura shook her head and said no. "Tsk, this guy." Ito Cheng curled his lips. "Then let me tell you briefly first." Then Ito Cheng continued. "Magic - fromtsukipedia, is a phenomenon that transcends common sense. But it is not that it cannot be explained with common sense, but that things that can be done under common sense are made to happen in a non-common sense way. That's it. like this¡­¡­" Having said this, Ito Cheng stopped his finishing movements, turned half around, raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Then in the next second, a faint flame appeared on the tip of Ito Cheng's finger, burning spontaneously. Looking at the cluster of flames, Tohsaka Sakura's eyes lit up slightly. "Tell me, what did the action I just did look like?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile. "Lighter." Tohsaka Sakura said, tilting her head. "Yes, it's a lighter." Ito Cheng, who put out the flames with his hands, said, "It is magic to show the effect that can be achieved simply by using flint and natural gas after certain special transformations and using human power in a magical way. .¡± "For those who don't understand - it is a miracle. So Sakura, you are now practicing to activate miracles." Ito Cheng turned to look at Tohsaka Sakura and said with a playful smile. Hearing this, Sakura Tohsaka showed an interested look on her face. "Okay, let's go for a walk." After sorting out Sakura's things, other things that were not needed for the time being were still left in the suitcase, and Gaihe carried it to the bottom of the simple wardrobe and said Ito Cheng. "Come, hold hands." Ito Cheng, who walked up to Sakura, stretched out his hand and said. This time Sakura had no objection and reached out to hold the palm handed over by Ito Cheng. Then the two left the apartment hand in hand and walked around the surrounding streets to help the newly arrived Sakura get familiar with the surrounding environment. In the process, he took Sakura to a convenience store, where he bought some daily necessities that Sakura needed on a daily basis. For example, toilet paper. For example, toothbrush, toothpaste, new towels. For example, sheets, quilt covers, replacement pillow towels, pillowcases, etc. Then the two of them carried their belongings to a nearby Chinese restaurant and had dinner there. "Huh? Could it be that this Chinese restaurant is that Chinese restaurant?" Just as Ito Cheng and Tohsaka Sakura were eating happily, a dark figure suddenly walked near them and attracted Ito Cheng's attention. I saw that the figure was about 1.8 meters tall, with a thin build, wearing a straight black priest's clothing, with an iron cross hanging on his chest. His face was expressionless, his eyes were empty, and he walked to an empty dining table like a zombie. sat down next to him. ¡°Perhaps sensing Ito Cheng¡¯s comment, the man turned his head and looked at Ito Cheng. "It is indeed him, Father Mapo - Kotominezaki Rei." Ito Cheng thought to himself after seeing the man's appearance clearly, and then nodded politely to Kotominezaki Rei with an indifferent expression. The latter didn¡¯t pay too much attention. He nodded politely and then withdrew his gaze. He ordered the dishes at the invitation of the waiter who came over. "I didn't expect that I would meet him here." Ito Cheng, who also withdrew his gaze, thought to himself. Then he ignored it and continued to take care of Tohsaka Sakura and enjoy the meal.food before. ¡°After all, for Ito Cheng, Kotominezaki Rei is just a bit bigger than a passer-by. Although it is important, it has basically nothing to do with his purpose and can be ignored completely. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1788 Teaching and Matong PS: There is a problem in the background. The newly coded chapters cannot be uploaded. Replace them with the old chapters first and try to modify them later. After a night of rest, it¡¯s time for the next day. In the morning, after the two of them had eaten a nutritious breakfast made by Ito Cheng, they came to a certain empty room with nothing in it and stood facing each other. "Sakura, starting today we will officially learn magic." Ito Cheng looked at Sakura opposite with a serious face and said. "Yes." Tohsaka Sakura said seriously. "First of all, let's continue what we said yesterday to understand what magic is." Ito Cheng nodded and began to instill knowledge about magic into Sakura. Magic is a phenomenon that transcends common sense. It is taking something that can be done with common sense and making it happen in a non-common sense way. It is a general term for man-made miracles and the act of reproducing miracles. The mystery here refers to a phenomenon that goes against common sense. If there is no limit on time and money, then modern technology can be used to reproduce it. The root cause is [distortion] and [retrograde]. It is originally magic, using power that has been determined in its roots. Therefore, the more people know about it, the weaker its power becomes. Therefore, there is a rule among magicians that they cannot show magic to humans other than magicians and expose the mystery. "What if an ordinary person discovers it?" Tohsaka Sakura asked doubtfully. "Then erase that person's memory of magic, or kill him directly." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Oh." Tohsaka Sakura, who is still young and still doesn't quite understand the importance of life, responded softly, seeming to understand. Then Ito Cheng continued to introduce magic. Although magic is magical, it is not omnipotent, but requires equivalent exchange as its basis. It can only be things that can be done, such as I want wood to burn, or I want water to freeze into ice cubes, but not things that are impossible, such as I want time to stop. Therefore, challenging the "nothing" and the impossible is the essence of the science of magic. "What is [ÎÞ]?" Tohsaka Sakura asked with confusion in her mind. "The root. Also called the Vortex of the Root or the Blue Cave, it is the [cause] of everything in this world and the starting point of various phenomena." Ito Cheng explained, "It can be said that various magic systems spread in this world They can all be seen as trickles flowing out of this whirlpool.¡± "As long as you reach that [-], can you do the impossible?" Tohsaka Sakura asked curiously. "That's true in theory. And in practice, there is indeed a guy who has achieved a miracle that is absolutely impossible to achieve with modern technology." Ito Cheng smiled. Tohsaka Sakura showed a more curious look on her face. "Speaking of which, that person has something to do with your Tosaka family." Ito Cheng chuckled and said, "His name is Kishua Zelrich Shibain Ogu, and he is the master of your ancestor Tosaka Nagato. The original granter of your Tohsaka family's gem magic is the user of the second method. The 'miracle' he can perform is that he can freely travel between parallel worlds and witness a world that develops differently from the world we live in. " "Wow." Tohsaka Sakura exclaimed with a look of confusion. "Okay, let's get back to the topic." Ito Cheng smiled and said softly. Then he continued to talk and received various information about magic, so that Tohsaka Sakura could fully understand the existence of magic. That¡¯s it, under the guidance of Ito Cheng. Unknowingly, several days passed in a blink of an eye. On this day, a black private car parked outside the Tohsaka family's mansion. A rickety old man wearing a kimono, with a bald head and a short wooden pole in his hand stepped out of the car. If Ito Cheng were here at this time, he would immediately recognize the identity of this old man - Matou Zangyan. The old guy who is currently, or has always been, the head of the Matou family and gave Sakura despair in the original work. Matou Zangyan stepped forward and rang the doorbell with the walking stick in his hand. Almost at the moment he rang the doorbell, a maid came out of the villa, quickly came to the fence door, and opened the fence door without asking a question. Seeing this, Matou Zangyan chuckled and walked slowly. Amidst the "dong, dong" sound of the walking stick hitting the ground, he walked step by step towards the Tohsaka family's mansion. A few minutes later, Matou Zangyan entered the mansion. "Welcome, Mr. Zoukashi. Long time no see. How are you?" Tokiomi Tosaka, still dressed in a red suit, as if the suit had become his formal attire, appeared at Matou Zokan's house.said in front of him. "Oh, haha, it's okay. I won't die for the time being." Matou Zangyan said in a weird voice while walking up the stairs. "Mr. Zouken, you are joking." Tokiomi Tosaka said. Then the two went up to the second floor, entered the reception room that Ito Cheng had entered last time, and sat down opposite each other inside. "Mr. Zouken is here. You probably don't want to reminisce about the past." Tokiomi Tosaka said softly. It is now 1989, and there is still less than a year before the Fourth Holy Grail War is about to begin. This is not a particularly sensitive time, but it is not a good time either. As the head of the Matou family, one of the three imperial families, The visit from home made Tokiomi Tosaka feel defensive. He knew very well how difficult and insidious the old guy opposite him was, who seemed to be dying but could never die. "It's not true. It's just that I have something to ask of you." Matou Zouken first simply admitted that he was not here to reminisce about the past, and then explained the purpose of his visit with Tokiomi Tohsaka's expression of "please tell me." "Can you adopt one of your daughters to the Matong family?" Tosaka Tokiomi's eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the opposite Matou Zouken with some shock. But soon, Tokiomi Tosaka put away his shock and said apologetically, "I'm sorry, Mr. Zangyan, I'm sorry that I can't agree to your request." "Why." Matong Zangyan frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice. "Because just a few days ago, one of my daughters has officially become a disciple of Mr. Itohari, and is currently practicing magic with him, so she cannot be adopted into your home and inherit the Matou family. Magic inheritance." Tokiomi Tokiomi said. "Ito Nari?" Matou Zangyan squinted his eyes and whispered Ito Nari's name. ¡°Is he the young magician who recently rose up in the Clock Tower and was awarded the three primary colors ¡®yellow¡¯?¡± Then, Matou Zouken, who seemed to have thought of something, asked. "Yes, it's him." Tokiomi Tosaka confirmed. "Can't you cancel this decision?" After a short silence, Matou Zouken said again, "Is it so difficult that a newly-emerged magician is more important than the Matou family's magic seal?" In order to add weight, Matou Zangyan specifically talked about his own magic seal. Magic Engraving is a mystery made by a magician who fixes or stabilizes his magic knowledge and magic research results through a lifetime of training. It can be passed on to descendants with similar blood through transplantation. It can be roughly understood that magicians use the form of engraving to pass on their research results to their descendants. On the one hand, this descendant can directly achieve certain magic effects recorded in the engraving by activating the engraving; on the other hand, He can also use his research results to expand this magic seal. It¡¯s similar to the accumulation of results, or the assembly line programming of modern society. And since magic seals need to be accumulated from generation to generation and can only be passed down to one person, it can be said that the history of that bloodline is completely engraved on the family's magic seals. The magician who inherits the magic seals must bear the family's last wish. And transfer the seal to the successors below. In a sense, it can also be said to be the curse of repeated weight gain. Of course, this kind of thing is not absolute. If you are not afraid of the pain that is worse than life and death caused by the magic seal, outsiders can also inherit the magic seal. It¡¯s just that a magic seal is just a magic seal. Tokiomi Tosaka wouldn¡¯t break the agreement for a magic seal and let Tosaka¡¯s name be stained. But the key point is that the Matou family's magic seal is special! As one of the three imperial families who also participated in the production of the Holy Grail, the Matou family's magic seal must contain core technology related to the Holy Grail. If it can be obtained, it will be quite useful for the Tohsaka family. Meaningful things. "I'm sorry, I can't do this kind of thing." After struggling for a moment, Tokiomi Tosaka said firmly with a fixed look in his eyes. Then the conversation changed and he continued, "But if Zangyan can get Mr. Ito to agree to it, I will not object." "Hehehe" Hearing this, Matou Zangyan laughed happily. "I wonder where the 'Yellow' magician is now?" Then Matou Zangyan asked. ¡°It¡¯s in Fuyuki City,here is his address.¡± Tokiomi Tosaka told Ito Cheng¡¯s address. "In that case, I won't bother you and say goodbye." After getting the address, Matou Zangyan stood up from the sofa decisively and said goodbye. ??"I'll see you off." Tokiomi Tosaka stood up and said. Then the two of them left the room together, exited the villa, walked through the courtyard to the entrance of the house, and watched Matou Zangyan get into the car and quickly drive away from his sight. On the other side, after more than ten minutes of driving, the dark car in which Matou Zouken was riding stopped outside Ito Cheng's apartment. "Click" Mat¨­ Zouken stepped out of the car and looked up at the apartment in front of him, especially the bird that stayed on the roof of the apartment, and the eyes of the bird looking over him met. Then the next moment, with a soft "click" sound, the door of the apartment suddenly opened, and Ito Cheng, dressed in casual clothes, walked out of the room and looked at Matou Zangyan in front of him with an expressionless face. . "I, Matou Zouken. You are the Ito Nari who obtained the 'Yellow', right?" Matou Zouken looked up at Ito Nari and said in an old voice. Text Chapter 1789 1990 ps: It¡¯s an old question, please post it first and then correct it. "I don't seem to know you." Ito Cheng said quietly, standing in front of the apartment door. "That's not important. What's important is whether the children of the Tohsaka family are here." Matou Zangyan said with a sinister smile on his face. "What do you mean?" Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes when he heard this, and said with a dangerous aura exuding from his body. "Don't you invite me to come in and talk?" Matou Zangyan didn't care at all about the dangerous aura emanating from Ito Cheng, and looked directly into Ito Cheng's eyes and said softly. Ito Cheng quietly looked at the Matou Zouken in front of him for a moment, then turned sideways to make way for the door and said, "Come in." Mat¨­ Zouken didn't say a word. He leaned on the cane and walked up to Ito Shige with the sound of "dong, dong" hitting the ground. He walked past him without any pause or precaution and walked straight away. Entered the room. Looking at Matou Zouken who walked into the house, Ito Cheng sneered silently, stretched out his hand to grab the door handle, turned around and entered the house, closing the door behind him. "boom." "This doesn't look like a place where a magician lives." Matou Zouken, who was looking at the decorations of the house as if he were an invited guest, said with a hidden sneer. "Then according to you, what kind of house is the residence of a magician?" Ito Cheng asked bluntly, showing his disdain for his words. "At least we have to establish a position, right?" Matou Zangyan turned around and looked at Ito Cheng behind him. The position is also called the workshop. It is the first thing a magician should arrange when deciding a place as his residence or stronghold. Its main function is to defend and detect enemies. In addition, it can provide help to the magicians in the workshop when foreign enemies invade, achieving home field advantage and allowing magicians to perform all-round enhancements in spell casting speed, magic power optimization, and magic effects. And it is obvious that Matou Zouken did not see any traces of the magic workshop layout in Ito Cheng's apartment, so he said such words. "Okay, there's no need to say any more useless words. Let's explain your purpose." Ito Cheng snorted and said straight to the point. "He is really an impatient guy. Are young people today so impatient? It seems that the evaluation standards of the Clock Tower have become a lot more relaxed." Matou Zangyan said with a sigh. ?Then the conversation changed. He formally explained his intention. "I want the child of the Tohsaka family, how can you be willing to give up the right to use her?" Matou Zangyan said. "First of all, Sakura is not an object and has no so-called ownership. Secondly, Sakura is my chosen disciple. I will never give up on her. Finally, old man, please pay attention when you speak, otherwise I won't mind giving you some. Lesson." Ito Cheng said in a bad tone. Actually, the main reason is that Matou Z¨­en¡¯s appearance is really unfavorable, even more disgusting than Kirihara Taizo of Lelouch World. Coupled with the inherent dislike towards him and the purpose of the other party's trip, it was really difficult for Ito Cheng not to feel impatient. Matou Zouken looked directly at Ito Shige for a moment, then took out a business card from the pocket of the coat covered by his kimono and put it on the table beside him. He said softly, "This is my business card. It has my home address on it. As long as it's If you change your mind, just take this business card and come to my house to find me. The price will be negotiable then." After saying that, Matou Zangyan stopped staying and walked out of the house step by step with an old pace. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t speak, letting Matou Zangyan pass by him, and finally disappeared behind the re-closed door. "boom." Hearing the door knock, Ito Cheng walked to the table, reached out and picked up Matou Zangyan's business card and looked at it in front of his eyes. He sneered "ha" and a flame suddenly appeared between his fingers, instantly burning it. The business card left by Matou Zouken was burned to ashes. "I will visit, but not now." Ito Cheng sneered. Then Ito Cheng found Sakura Tohsaka in the training room again and continued to teach her various basic knowledge about magic. Time passed quickly and unknowingly in Ito Cheng's teachings, and more than half a year passed in the blink of an eye, arriving in 1990. And after more than half a year of Ito Cheng's careful teaching, Tohsaka Sakura is no longer the child who had only a half-knowledge of magic, but a little magician who can easily manipulate magic. "I don't seem to know you." Ito Cheng said quietly, standing in front of the apartment door.  "That's not important. What's important is whether the children of the Tohsaka family are here." Matou Zangyan said with a sinister smile on his face. "What do you mean?" Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes when he heard this, and said with a dangerous aura exuding from his body. "Don't you invite me to come in and talk?" Matou Zangyan didn't care at all about the dangerous aura emanating from Ito Cheng, and looked directly into Ito Cheng's eyes and said softly. Ito Cheng quietly looked at the Matou Zouken in front of him for a moment, then turned sideways to make way for the door and said, "Come in." Mat¨­ Zouken didn't say a word. He leaned on the cane and walked up to Ito Shige with the sound of "dong, dong" hitting the ground. He walked past him without any pause or precaution and walked straight away. Entered the room. Looking at Matou Zouken who walked into the house, Ito Cheng sneered silently, stretched out his hand to grab the door handle, turned around and entered the house, closing the door behind him. "boom." "This doesn't look like a place where a magician lives." Matou Zouken, who was looking at the decorations of the house as if he were an invited guest, said with a hidden sneer. "Then according to you, what kind of house is the residence of a magician?" Ito Cheng asked bluntly, showing his disdain for his words. "At least we have to establish a position, right?" Matou Zangyan turned around and looked at Ito Cheng behind him. A position, also called a workshop, is the first thing a magician must arrange when he determines a place as his residence or stronghold. Its main function is to defend and detect enemies. In addition, it can provide help to the magicians in the workshop when foreign enemies invade, achieving home field advantage and allowing magicians to perform all-round enhancements in spell casting speed, magic power optimization, and magic effects. And it is obvious that Matou Zouken did not see any traces of the magic workshop layout in Ito Cheng's apartment, so he said such words. "Okay, there's no need to say any more useless words. Let's explain your purpose." Ito Cheng snorted and said straight to the point. "You are really an impatient guy. Are young people today so impatient? It seems that the evaluation standards of the Clock Tower have become a lot more relaxed." Matou Zangyan said with a sigh. Then the conversation changed and he formally explained his purpose. "I want the child of the Tohsaka family, how can you be willing to give up the right to use her?" Matou Zangyan said. "First of all, Sakura is not an object, and there is no so-called ownership. Secondly, Sakura is my chosen disciple, and I will never give up on her. Finally, old guy, please pay attention when you speak, otherwise I won't mind giving you some. Lesson." Ito Cheng said in a bad tone. In fact, the main reason is that Matou Zouken's appearance is really unfavorable. He is even more disgusting than Kirihara Taizo in Lelouch World. In addition, he has an innate dislike for him, and this trip with him The purpose of coming made it really difficult for Ito Cheng not to feel impatient. Matou Zouken looked directly at Ito Shige for a moment, then took out a business card from the pocket of the coat covered by his kimono and put it on the table beside him. He said softly, "This is my business card. It has my home address on it. As long as it's If you change your mind, just take this business card and come to my house to find me. The price will be negotiable then." After saying that, Matou Zangyan stopped staying and walked out of the house step by step with an old pace. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t speak, letting Matou Zangyan pass by him, and finally disappeared behind the re-closed door. "boom." Hearing the door knock, Ito Cheng walked to the table, reached out and picked up Matou Zangyan's business card and looked at it in front of his eyes. He sneered "ha" and a flame suddenly appeared between his fingers, instantly burning it. The business card left by Matou Zouken was burned to ashes. "I will visit, but not now." Ito Cheng sneered. Then Ito Cheng found Sakura Tohsaka in the training room again and continued to teach her various basic knowledge about magic. Time passed quickly and unknowingly in Ito Cheng's teachings, and more than half a year passed in the blink of an eye, arriving in 1990. And after more than half a year of Ito Cheng's careful teaching, Tohsaka Sakura is no longer the child who had only a half-knowledge of magic, but a little magician who can easily manipulate magic. "I don't seem to know you." Ito Cheng said quietly, standing in front of the apartment door. "That's not important. What's important is whether the children of the Tohsaka family are here." Matou Zangyan said with a sinister smile on his face. "What do you mean?"??" Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes when he heard this, exuding a dangerous aura. "Don't you invite me to come in and talk?" Matou Zangyan didn't care at all about the dangerous aura emanating from Ito Cheng, and looked directly into Ito Cheng's eyes and said softly. Ito Cheng quietly looked at the Matou Zouken in front of him for a moment, then turned sideways to make way for the door and said, "Come in." Mat¨­ Zouken didn't say a word. He leaned on the cane and walked up to Ito Shige with the sound of "dong, dong" hitting the ground. He walked past him without any pause or precaution and walked straight away. Entered the room. Looking at Matou Zouken who walked into the house, Ito Cheng sneered silently, stretched out his hand to grab the door handle, turned around and entered the house, closing the door behind him. "boom." "At least we have to establish a position, right?" Matou Zangyan turned around and looked at Ito Cheng behind him. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1790 Kariya and Sakura meet by chance at night PS: Thanks to "Second Kill Potato" and "Boring Saint" for their rewards. "Uncle Kariya?" Tohsaka Sakura called hesitantly from behind the door. "It's me, Sakura, it's me." Hearing Sakura's long-lost call, Kariya's mood immediately became excited. Even with the stiff face with protruding blood vessels on half of his face, it gave people a strong ferocious look no matter how he looked at it. The feeling made Tohsaka Sakura, who was behind the door, shrink back involuntarily and hide herself in the shadow. "I'm sorry, Sakura, I scared you." Noticing Sakura's change, Kariya quickly took a few breaths to calm down and apologized. Seeing that Kariya calmed down, Tohsaka Sakura walked back to the door, unlocked the two door locks from the inside, opened the door, and looked at Kariya who looked a little strange in front of her. "Face, what's wrong?" Sakura asked softly. "Ah, it's just a small problem." Yan Ye said calmly. "¡ª¡ªUncle Kariya, you seem to be another person." Sakura said. "Haha, maybe that's the case." Yan Ye laughed dryly in a dry voice. "Sakura, you too." Then, Kariya looked up and down at Sakura in front of him and said softly. Bright eyes, neat clothes, and the expression no longer had the puppy-like expression when he was following Rin when he first saw her. He looked very confident, just like the look of Rin he saw last time, but not as that of Rin. Not as majestic and awe-inspiring, but closer to the concept of a lady. "Yes, everything has changed." Yan Ye sighed secretly in his heart. "Sakura, how have you been lately?" Kariya suppressed the sigh in her heart and asked softly. "It's very good. Brother Cheng is very good to me." Sakura replied with a happy smile on her face. "Brother Cheng, is that the man who became your master?" Yan Ye asked. "Well, that's him. Brother Cheng said that master would call him old, so he asked me to call him brother." Ying explained. "It seems you like him very much." Yanye said in a somewhat inexplicable way. "Yeah." Sakura affirmed. Of course, in the heart of the still young Sakura, the so-called love is just a child's closeness to some people who are good to them. Like toys, like parents. "That's good." Yanye opened his mouth and finally said, "Since you are doing well, I'm relieved, uncle." Tohsaka Sakura looked at Kariya in front of her strangely, not understanding what he meant. "It's nothing. Just seeing you well, uncle, I can do the next thing with more confidence." Kariya reluctantly squatted down and put his good right hand on Sakura's head. He smiled hard. "Uncle Kariya, are you going somewhere far away?" Sakura said softly. Children¡¯s senses are already sharp, and coupled with the acquired development after learning magic, Tohsaka Sakura vaguely noticed something. "My uncle will be busy with important things during this period. It may be difficult to come here to visit Sakura again in the future." Kariya took back his hand and explained. "That's it" Sakura said a little disappointed. No matter what. Kariya is the uncle she is close to. Although his current appearance has become a bit scary, the warmth remaining in the past memory has not faded. Therefore, it is natural to be disappointed after hearing that it is difficult to see his uncle. . "Sakura, after uncle's work is finished, let's play together again? With your mother and sister." After noticing Sakura's loss, Kariya said remedially. "Really?" Sakura asked, tilting her head in anticipation. "Ah. It's true, it will definitely happen, uncle promises." An ugly smile appeared on Kariya's weird face as he promised. "Then it's settled." Sakura asked. "Well, it's agreed." Yan Ye nodded. Then he opened his arms and hugged Sakura Tohsaka into his arms. Sakura did not dodge and allowed Kariya to hug her tightly. "Goodbye, uncle, it's almost time to leave." After a moment, Kariya let go of Sakura and said. "Well. Goodbye, Uncle Kariya." Sakura said softly as she stood up again. Then Kariya stood up with difficulty, and under the watch of Sakura Tohsaka, he held his disabled leg and moved step by step further away until he disappeared into the nearby shadows. Seeing Uncle Kariya disappear, Tohsaka Sakura also retreated into the room again and locked the door with a bang.  At the same time, as if it was startled, a black bird that had been staying above the apartment suddenly fluttered its wings and flew into the sky. It flew in the direction that Kariya left before. At the same time, in the bustling streets of Fuyuki City, Ito Cheng's route gradually separated from the crowd and began to travel to sparsely populated areas. And then we marched like this for more than ten minutes. Ito Cheng finally came to a deserted place that looked like a large cargo storage place, and stopped in one of the relatively empty places. But at this moment, Ito Cheng's right arm shook slightly, and a crystal-black dagger with various irregular facets on the surface, which looked like a rough-processed stone tool from the Stone Age, suddenly emerged from him. It slipped down from his sleeve, fell into Ito Cheng's palm, and was held tightly by him. Then, Ito Cheng swung his wrist flat and tilted the dagger. ¡°The next second, a dazzling silvery-white light shot out from the surface of the dagger and hit the top of a container not far away. During this process, all obstacles in front of the light were penetrated silently, as if the objects placed there were not hard objects made of gold and stone, but were used in vain. It looks like butter. "Howis it possible" After the light beam disappeared, a dark figure with half of his body disappearing and a skull-like mask on his face said in a voice full of disbelief. Then the body quickly dissipated, turning into countless dark spirits that gradually melted into the air. "Tsk, is this to prevent me from accidentally breaking in, or do you want to see if I have become a MASTER?" Ito Cheng turned to look at the place where Assassin disappeared and sneered. But this is normal when you think about it. After all, the timing of Ito Cheng's appearance is too coincidental, and the Holy Grail War has begun again, so regardless of emotions or reasons, or out of comprehensive considerations of tactics and strategy, an Assassin clone is sent to monitor Ito This is a magician who may become a participant in the war or become an unexpected factor. It is normal behavior to understand his movements. It would be the same even if it was Ito Shige standing in Tosaka Tokiomi's position. ??????????????? But that¡¯s what I said, but my feelings were different. So after sensing Assassin's surveillance, Ito Shige immediately used the latest concept weapon - Toravis Kabuntik Utori's gun to inflict heavy damage on the opponent, and at the same time, it was a test. The actual effect of Toravis Kabuntik Utori's Spear. After all, this thing is a product of his participation in the creation of Mitsuaki Mitsuaki's weapon in the Forbidden Magic World, by modifying some warlocks and building a new magic base. Can it still achieve the same level of power as in the Forbidden World? He was also a little unsure. But judging from the current results, it is very good. "The power is a bit unexpected. Is it because the magicians in this world have never developed this kind of thing? So the number of users is not affected, so the mystery is enough?" Ito Cheng made some uncertain speculations road. Then Ito Cheng put away the Toraviska Bontik Utori gun made of obsidian in his hand, turned around and left the goods pile, returned to the urban area of ??Fuyuki City, and continued to search for Ryunosuke. and the whereabouts of CASTER. It¡¯s just a pity that Fuyuki City is not very big. But it's not too small. It's really difficult for one person to find the mysterious Ryunosuke duo when they can't carry out a large-scale search using mental detection methods that can easily alert other heroic spirits. Therefore, until late at night, Ito Cheng could not find the whereabouts of Ryunosuke and Caster. "It seems that we have to wait until the plot officially begins and they move to the underground pipes before taking action." Ito Cheng, who gave up the search and planned to return to the apartment, sighed to himself. "Whoa. Whoa" At this moment, a strange sound attracted Ito Cheng's attention. Ito Cheng turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. Not far in front of him, in front of a building that should be a library, he saw a man who was two meters tall. In a country like Japan where the average person is only 1.7 meters tall, he looked like a giant. The burly man was using his thick, muscular arms to forcefully pull up the bookstore's anti-theft rolling shutter door, creating an opening for passage. "That's" Ito Cheng looked at the man over there in astonishment. There is also a man standing not far away from the handsome man. No matter in terms of height, figure, or appearance, he looks feminine. ? ??I didn¡¯t expect to meet these two guys here. " "woo woo woo woo¡­¡­" Then the urgent intrusion alarm sounded from the bookstore with the shutter door broken. "Fool! Fool, fool, fool! You broke the rolling shutter and came out. What on earth were you thinking! Why don't you turn into a spirit like when you went in!?" The petite man shouted angrily. "If you keep your spirit body, you can't hold these." The scolded tall man showed a happy smile on his face, raised the two books in his hands and said. "Don't wait any longer! Run away! Run away quickly!" the petite man urged nervously. "It's outrageous. There's nothing to be embarrassed about. Doesn't it look like a thief?" The big man retorted with a somewhat dissatisfied look on his face. "What are you, if not a thief!" the petite man shouted with great courage. "It's quite different. If you run away in the dark, you're just a night thief. If you leave singing a triumphant song, it's the plunder of the conquering king." The strong man said this unhappily, which conflicted with contemporary laws. Weird speech. "You think so, that guy over there." Then he suddenly turned to look at Ito Cheng who was standing in the distance and said. "Who? What kind of person!" The petite man, who was startled by the strong man's change, was stunned at first, then subconsciously followed the strong man's gaze and looked into the distance. Then he asked with a slightly changed expression. "Well, but in terms of modern concepts, what you are doing now is indeed stealing. No matter how you try to beautify it, King of Conquerors." Ito Cheng walked slowly towards the strong man - the RIDER of this world. Conqueror King, Iskandar and his Master - Weber said. "Oh? It seems that you are not an ordinary onlooker." The Conqueror King looked at Ito Cheng with interest. "Who are you! Another MASTER?" Weber asked in a trembling voice, his body tensed and his face full of unhidden tension. "No, Ichimei is just a wandering night magician." Ito Cheng said softly with a smile on his face. "Magic, magician!? Not MASTER?" Weber said in surprise. "Of course." Ito Cheng chuckled. "But before we say more, it's better for us to get out of here. You don't want to spend the night in the police station, right?" Then before Weber or the King of Conqueror could speak, Ito Cheng reminded him again. As soon as these words came out, Weber finally noticed the increasingly urgent alarm bells. "Disappear quickly! Disappear now! Disappear immediately!" Weber shouted at the King of Conqueror in a panic. "Oh, I'll leave it to you to carry it. Be careful not to drop it." The Conqueror put the book in his hand into Weber's arms without any nervousness and said. Then the figure became empty and disappeared into the air. The inherent skills of heroic spirits are transformed into spiritual bodies. "Ahh. Really - why - did it become like this!?" Weber shouted loudly, holding the book in his arms, and ran away quickly without any hesitation. "They are indeed the most interesting duo in this world's Holy Grail War. They are indeed worthy of staying at the end like in the original work." Looking at Weber running away quickly, Ito Cheng had an interesting look on his face, and lowered his voice. The voice said to himself. Then he followed suit and caught up with him at a speed that seemed slow but was actually fast. It wasn¡¯t until more than ten minutes later that Weber stopped on a deserted street, bending over, leaning on his knees with his hands and breathing heavily. "You still lack exercise, Weber Velvet." Ito Cheng, who appeared near him at some point, said softly. However, in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, Ito Cheng did not get too close to the panting Weber. Of course, even if he wants to get close, he needs to be able to break through the interception of the Conqueror King who has reappeared in form. "You know me?" Webber said in shock when he heard his name being called out by a stranger. ¡°You contradicted that guy Kenneth in class, your reputation is very good in the clock tower.¡± Ito Cheng chuckled. "Are you also the magician of the Clock Tower?" Weber's expression was full of vigilance. "Then let me introduce myself formally. I am Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng said formally with a smile. Text Chapter 1791 Weber ps: Thanks to ¡°Antinomyؼ¡± for the evaluation vote. "Ito Cheng!? You, you are the one who got the 'Black' rating in the shortest time, and then promoted the rating to 'Yellow' with the help of a strange magic theory - "On the Possibility of Creating Artificial Magic Circuits" ', rejected the invitations from most schools in the Clock Tower, and is known as the most arrogant, unreasonable, dangerous and terrifying magician, Ito Shigei, who is also the most likely to cause turmoil in the magic world!? "Webber's eyes widened and he pointed at Ito Cheng, his face full of incredible exaggeration. "If there is no other magician named Ito Cheng, then the person you are talking about is me." Ito Cheng smiled. "Why are you here!?" Weber first opened his eyes wide again, and then asked in a tone still filled with disbelief. "Why not here?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. "Um" Weber, who half expected to hear some exaggerated reason, was choked to death by Ito Cheng's answer, with a tangled expression on his face. "I didn't expect you to be a celebrity." At this time, the Conqueror King took over from the choked and speechless Weber and said. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and said nothing. "But you didn't come here just because you wanted to get to know my idiot master, right?" Iskandar then continued. "How should I put it It should be regarded as an inspection." Ito Cheng gently rubbed his chin with his right hand and looked at Weber and said. "Inspection?" Weber asked doubtfully. "Yes, let's examine whether you are worthy of letting me keep your life." Ito Cheng said quietly. As soon as these words came out. Weber was immediately startled, his face turned pale, and his eyes were full of fear. At the same time, Iskandar on the side also frowned slightly, pretending to be ready to fight, and then said softly, "How about it?" "It's interesting." Ito Cheng, who didn't care at all about Iskandar's performance, chuckled. "Hey, Weber, is it okay if I call you that?" Ito Cheng looked at Weber and said. "Yes, yes." Weber said tremblingly. "Hey, don't act so ugly. You must know that you are the master of my conquering king Iskandar. How can you not show some courage." At this moment. Iskandar, who finally couldn't stand Weber's cowardly performance, slapped Weber on the back with a big slap on his face full of dissatisfaction. Ignoring the latter's violent coughing after being slapped, he said loudly. "Cough, cough, you said it. Cough cough. Easy. I want to, but I'm just afraid of what I can do." Weber said aggrievedly. "Hey." Iskandar shook his head in disappointment and sighed. Although the two of them acted very relaxedly. I didn't care much about Ito's presence, but Ito, as the person involved, knew that Iskandar, who seemed to be distracted, never gave up on his mind lock. I believe that if there was just a slight change at that time, Iskandar would It will give him a powerful blow and let him see what a heroic spirit is and what a conquering king is. "Weber." After the fight between the two, Ito Cheng called out again. "Yes, yes." Weber responded. "If you can survive this Holy Grail War, I will give you a big gift." Ito Cheng smiled. "Big, big gift!?" Weber repeated with some uncertainty. "Yes, a great gift. So Weber, try your best to survive this Holy Grail War." Ito Cheng encouraged. "Don't worry, we will definitely win the final victory." Iskandar laughed boldly. "Then I'll say goodbye. Good night, Weber, good night, His Highness the Conqueror." Ito Cheng slightly performed the etiquette spread among European nobles to the two people, then turned and walked away. It didn't take long for him to completely change from one person to the other. The heroic spirit disappeared before his eyes. "Weber, be careful with that guy, he is very dangerous." It was only when Ito Cheng could no longer be seen that Iskandar suddenly turned his head to look at the little master Webb beside him, and said with a serious face. "I know, I will pay attention." Suddenly seeing the usually carefree King of Conqueror telling him so seriously and solemnly, Weber did not hesitate and agreed with a serious expression. "It's so scary. Are magicians so strong now?" Iskandar, who looked back at the direction Ito Cheng left, murmured in a voice that only he could hear clearly.  "What?" Weber asked confused. "No, it's nothing. Let's go back." Iskandar shook his head. Weber nodded and followed Iskandar back to the suburban farm he had occupied using hypnotic magic. ¡°By the way, tell me about that guy just now.¡± Iskandar, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said. "Huh?" Weber looked at Iskandar in confusion, wondering why he suddenly became interested in a magician. But he didn't pay too much attention to it and told the information he knew. "He is a senior who is three levels above me" At the same time, Ito Chengcheng on the other side, after some movement, Ito Cheng finally returned to the apartment where he lived. "Yeah." "boom." "Yeah~" Hearing the sound of the door, Tohsaka Sakura, who was sleeping on the sofa, sat up in a daze. While rubbing her eyes with her hands, she looked at the door with sleepy eyes and said lazily, "Brother Cheng, you are back. .¡± "Well, I'm back." Ito Cheng said, taking off his shoes and walking into the house, and then continued with a slightly apologetic tone, "Sorry, I woke you up." "Yawn~" Tohsaka Sakura didn't speak, she just let out a big, sleepy yawn. "Okay, hurry up and go back to the house to sleep. Remember you don't have to wait for me next time. I can't tell when I will come back." Ito Cheng, who came to Tohsaka Sakura, stretched out his hand and gently rubbed Tohsaka Sakura's head and said. "Yes." Tohsaka Sakura responded obediently. "Then I'm going to bed. Good night, Brother Cheng." Tohsaka Sakura stood up from the sofa and said. "Good night." Ito said back. Then he watched Tohsaka Sakura walk to the stairs, climb the stairs to the second floor, and disappear around the corner between floors. "boom." Then about ten seconds later, a soft slam of the door came from the second floor. Ito Cheng retracted his gaze, smiled silently, then leaned over to pick up the TV remote control from the coffee table beside him and pressed it quietly. A hidden grid the size of a finger immediately appeared on the back of the remote control. Then Ito Cheng pointed the remote control at the TV that was not turned off, and pressed the button on the dark side with his finger. The next moment, the picture on the TV jumped slightly and changed into another picture. It is a picture divided into nine small squares, and each picture corresponds to a peculiar position. If you pay a little more attention, you will find that the positions in the picture exactly correspond to this around the apartment. In other words, this is a surveillance picture. Then, Ito Chengzheng took the remote control and used the original buttons on the remote control to adjust the picture on the screen, zooming in, zooming out, zooming in, and zooming out one by one. After checking them all, he adjusted a new one. Got the picture. That was a surveillance picture of the area around the apartment during the day. Ito Cheng sat down on the sofa and browsed the recorded images in fast forward. With eight times the speed of playback, almost instantly, the image of Kariya and Sakura meeting appeared on the screen. Seeing this, Ito Cheng immediately pressed the pause button and squinted at the frozen image of Matou Kariya on the TV screen, who looked like a shameless criminal. "How did he know this place? Did that old guy Matou Zangyan tell him? Are you ready to reassure him?" Ito Cheng thought to himself. After thinking for a moment, Ito Cheng pressed the play button again and browsed the scene of Kariya and Sakura meeting at normal speed. Unfortunately, this surveillance video is mainly used to target those magicians who may commit crimes, because magicians are a group of old antiques who do not understand modern technology. There are few who understand modern technology and know how to do it like Emiya Kiritsugu. People who use modern technology, so many technologies have miraculous effects on magicians. Therefore, the directions corresponding to these surveillance cameras are not facing inward, so apart from knowing that the two people are meeting, they cannot see the specific situation, and they cannot use similar lip-sync techniques. Use vocabulary to reconstruct the conversation between the two. Two or three minutes later, Matou Kariya's figure reappeared on the surveillance screen and walked away from the apartment. Ito Cheng watched it quietly for a while, then raised the video playback multiplier again and continued browsing. And in the subsequent surveillance footage, nothing worthy of his attention appeared. After browsing the surveillance video during the day, Ito ChengHe returned to the normal monitoring state and switched the screen back to the normal TV screen. Then he turned off the TV, got up and went to the second floor, returned to the room he used, and sat down on the bed. Then the next moment, a new image appeared in his mind. ¡­¡­ At this time, in another place, in an old-fashioned building with the same Western style, two men, one old and one thin, stood facing each other. And these two people are none other than Matou Zangyan and Matou Kariya. "I've seen it before, right?" Matou said with a rustling inkstone. "Don't worry, I will obey your order and get that damn Holy Grail back." Matou Kariya said with disgust in his tone. "Hehehe, that's the best." Matou Zangyan said. "Hmph." Matou Kariya snorted coldly, dragging his disabled leg and walking forward step by step, passing by Matou Zangyan, and finally disappeared at the end of the corridor of the house. Matou Zouken, who was standing alone in the corridor, walked to the window and turned to look at the tree outside the courtyard. There, a pitch-black bird tilted its head and stared at the Matou family mansion. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1792 Various encounters PS: It¡¯s an old question. Post it first, then correct it. "Okay, that's it for today." The next morning, Ito Cheng stopped Tohsaka Sakura¡¯s magic practice. "Yes." Tohsaka Sakura immediately stopped what she was doing and responded softly. "This is for you." Ito Cheng walked up to Tohsaka Sakura and handed him a blue crystal necklace pendant hung from a strange dark brown hemp rope. The latter's face showed a doubtful look at the right moment. "This is the amulet I made specially for you. Remember to carry it with you at all times in the future. It can ensure your safety." Ito Cheng put the pendant on Tohsaka Sakura's neck and explained. "Thank you, Brother Cheng." Tohsaka Sakura thanked. "Is Brother Cheng busy with anything recently?" Tohsaka Sakura then asked with some confusion. "Ah, yes, I will be very busy this week." Ito Cheng admitted with a smile, "So I often go out, but the current public security situation in the city is very bad, and I don't want anything to happen to the lovely Sakura. .¡± "No, I will stay at home." Sakura Tohsaka replied softly with a slight embarrassment on her face. "Well, then I'm relieved." Ito Cheng smiled. "Okay, let's go down and rest. We will continue the theoretical class on the foundation of magic in a while." Then, Ito Cheng patted Sakura on the head and continued. "Yes." Tohsaka Sakura responded. The two of them then left the closed training room and returned to the living room. The two people who returned to the living room first rested for more than half an hour, and then Ito Shige taught Tohsaka Sakura about the magic base as mentioned before, until noon. "What do you want to eat for lunch today?" Ito Cheng asked. "Ma Po Tofu." Tohsaka Sakura said after thinking for a while. Hearing the name of this vegetable, the corners of Ito Cheng's mouth immediately twitched in a vague way. I don¡¯t know which one was wrong, but Tohsaka Sakura, who had eaten Chinese food several times with him, suddenly fell in love with Mapo Tofu, a Sichuan dish, and would eat it every once in a while, which made Ito grow up. It feels like Sakura wants to become a Mapo witch after Rei Kotomizaki, the Mapo priest. "Okay." Ito Cheng said helplessly. "Yeah!" Tohsaka Sakura cheered happily. Then the two simply cleaned up and left the apartment together. Walked towards the nearest Chinese restaurant. After a while, the two came to the Chinese restaurant. "Hello, Father Kotomine." Sure enough, just like the nickname given to this guy by comic fans in the main world - Father Mapo, Ito Cheng saw him sitting alone at a big table by the window in a Chinese restaurant, silently enjoying Mapo Kotominezaki Rei of Tofu. "Hello, Ito-san. And Miss Tohsaka Sakura." Kotominezaki Rei raised his head. Said Ito Cheng and Tohsaka Sakura, who looked to the side with empty eyes. He is very familiar with these two people. They are both regular customers who often come to Chinese restaurants. The two parties often meet in this relatively famous Chinese restaurant, so the two groups of people who go back and forth have some communication, such as now. Like saying hello to each other or something. "Come to have a meal?" Kotominezaki Rei asked. "Yes, Sakura wants to eat Mapo tofu again. So I brought him over to try it." Ito Cheng, who took Tohsaka Sakura to sit down at an empty table next to him, said. Tohsaka Sakura had an embarrassed look on her face after being mentioned. "But speaking of which, I haven't seen the priest for a while recently. Are you busy with something?" Ito Chengrula said in a homely manner. "Well, there are some things going on at the church, so it's quite busy." Kotominezaki Rei replied expressionlessly. "Oh." Ito Cheng responded noncommittally. It was at this time that the waiter from the hotel came to the two of them. "What would the guest want to order?" the waiter asked. "One piece of mapo tofu, one piece of shredded pork, and one piece of cabbage and tofu soup. And two bowls of rice." Ito Cheng didn't even look at the menu and ordered directly. "Okay, please wait a moment." The waiter wrote down the dishes, said politely, and left the table. "Speaking of which, Fuyuki City has been a lot deserted recently." Ito Cheng sighed as he looked at the restaurant lobby, which had fewer customers than before. Kotominezaki Rei silently scooped up a spoonful of mapo tofu and put it into his mouth without answering. "I guess the church was also affected, right? "Ito Cheng turned to look at Kotominezaki Rei and said. "It was a little affected. But it's not serious." Kotominezaki Rei replied in a calm voice. "It's true that the police haven't caught the culprit for so long. I don't dare to let Sakura go out now. I'm afraid that if I'm unlucky enough, I'll run into that perverted murderer." Ito seemed to be ordinary. People generally complained. Kotominezaki Rei's expression did not change at all, and he still said in a calm tone like a real priest, "I believe everything will be fine." Of course, this guy is indeed a real priest, and can even be said to be an outstanding member of the priests. Coupled with his indifferent expression and empty eyes, it is really difficult for people to feel close to him, let alone such difficult things as using it to educate the world and let the unbelievers fall into the arms of the Lord. "I've finished eating. Please use it slowly." At this time, Rei Kotominezaki gently placed the spoon in his hand on the plate that had become empty at some point, with only the red oil soup hanging on it, and stood up and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng smiled. Kotominezaki Rei nodded at Ito Cheng, turned around and walked outside the restaurant. After a while, he disappeared behind the restaurant door. Watching Rei Kotominezaki leave, Ito Cheng smiled softly, looked away, and started chatting with Sakura Tohsaka. ¡­¡­ More than an hour later, the two of them had lunch, checked out and left the restaurant, and wandered around the streets of Fuyuki City for a while before returning to their apartment and starting their normal day life. Until it¡¯s almost dusk. "Sakura, remember to stay at home." Ito Cheng, who put on his shoes, stood at the entrance and opened the door a crack, turned to look at Sakura Tohsaka who was watching TV in the room and ordered. "I know, Brother Cheng." Sakura Tohsaka replied. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and walked out of the apartment. "boom." This time Ito Cheng did not aimlessly search for the whereabouts of Ryuunosuke and Caster, but moved towards the largest hotel in the center of Fuyuki with a very clear purpose. Therefore, his target this time is very simple, which is Director Kenneth, his fianc¨¦e, and their common servant - LANCER. But there is a saying that goes well, plans are never as good as changes. On the way to the Hyatt Regency Hotel where Kenneth lives, two figures with a huge presence came into Ito Cheng's eyes. ??????????????????????????????????They are two women, one of whom is completely white. A white one-piece top that looks like a warm winter outfit. There is a black vertical line on the surface. The top of the boots is straight above the knees and reaches the middle of the thigh. The long silver hair is covered with white fur. hat. The other person, on the contrary, dressed in all black, wearing a very masculine black system, with his blond hair simply tied into a ponytail, walked side by side with the woman in white on the streets of Fuyuki City. These two people are one of the participants in the Holy Grail War in this world, King Arthur Artoria with the class SABER and the artificial life with the body of the Little Holy Grail - Irisviel von Einzbern. Seeing these two people, Ito Cheng immediately changed his attention and followed them. Of course, because SABER has such an incredible intuitive relationship, Ito Cheng did not dare to follow the two of them blatantly, otherwise they would be discovered by the other party immediately, so he used various techniques to block feelings, perspectives, and breaths, and carefully following them. More than an hour later, the two of them had lunch, checked out and left the restaurant, and wandered around the streets of Fuyuki City for a while before returning to their apartment and starting their normal day life. "Sakura, remember to stay at home." Ito Cheng, who put on his shoes, stood at the entrance and opened the door a crack, turned to look at Sakura Tohsaka who was watching TV in the room and ordered. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and walked out of the apartment. This time Ito Cheng did not aimlessly search for the whereabouts of Ryuunosuke and Caster, but moved towards the largest hotel in the center of Fuyuki with a very clear purpose. Therefore, his target this time is very simple, which is Director Kenneth, his fianc¨¦e, and their common servant - LANCER. But there is a saying that goes well, plans are never as good as changes. On the way to the Hyatt Regency Hotel where Kenneth lives, two figures with a huge presence came into Ito Cheng's eyes. Those are two women, one of whom is fully clothedAll are white. A white one-piece top that looks like a warm winter outfit. There is a black vertical line on the surface. The top of the boots is straight above the knees and reaches the middle of the thigh. The long silver hair is covered with white fur. hat. The other person, on the contrary, dressed in all black, wearing a very masculine black system, with his blond hair simply tied into a ponytail, walked side by side with the woman in white on the streets of Fuyuki City. These two people are one of the participants in the Holy Grail War in this world, King Arthur Artoria with the class SABER and the artificial life with the body of the Little Holy Grail - Irisviel von Einzbern. Seeing these two people, Ito Cheng immediately changed his attention and followed them. Of course, because SABER has such an incredible intuitive relationship, Ito Cheng did not dare to follow the two of them blatantly, otherwise they would be discovered by the other party immediately, so he used various techniques to block feelings, perspectives, and breaths, and carefully following them. Text Chapter 1793 Battle with SABER PS: Thanks to "Boring Saint" and "Instant Killing Potato" for their rewards. Sensing the cross-dressing in the alert area, SABER immediately stopped playing the princess and knight role-playing game with Irisviel. He straightened up, blocked Irisviel behind him, and looked sharply at the person under the moonlight. A strange man slowly walked towards them. Irisviel, who was being protected, looked at the other party with confusion on her face. "Is it an enemy?" Then he asked. "I don't know. But my feeling tells me that the other party is very dangerous." SABER replied in a serious voice. "Is it more powerful than you as a heroic spirit?" Irisviel asked doubtfully. "You won't know until you fight it." SABER replied. ¡°Oh.¡± Irisviel responded in a low voice. At this time, the man walked up to Saber and Irisviel and stopped about five meters away from them. "Good evening, two beautiful ladies, I, Ito Cheng, would you be honored to invite you two to play with me?" The man held his chest with one hand, leaned forward slightly, and smiled in a Western-style manner. "Sorry, we are not interested in traveling with strangers." SABER replied coldly. "We are strangers, as long as we become friends, right?" Ito Cheng straightened up and asked with a smile. ¡°We are not interested in becoming friends with you either.¡± SABER replied unceremoniously. "Miss bodyguard, you are really cold. You won't be able to find a boyfriend if you do this." Ito Cheng said with a slight smile on his face. "You don't have to worry about this." SABER's eyes narrowed slightly and she said in a deep voice. "Pfft~" But the moment SABER's words fell. A burst of uncontrollable laughter came from behind her. Behind SABER, Irisviel was covering her stomach with one hand and her mouth and nose with the other. She was bent over, looking like she wanted to laugh but didn't dare to make a sound. Her whole body was shaking violently, as if she was suffering from some kind of disease. Same. "Ellie." Saber, who saw Irisviel's performance from the corner of his eye, shouted angrily. "Ah, I'm sorry. Sorry, I didn't mean to." Irisviel quickly suppressed her smile and apologized. But as soon as he finished speaking, his body couldn't help but tremble slightly, obviously he wanted to laugh again. ¡°Hmph.¡± SABER snorted angrily and ignored Irisviel. "Stop hiding your head and showing off your tail. Tell me why you're here." SABER looked at Ito Cheng opposite with sharp eyes and asked. "Since you said so well, my purpose is very simple. I just want to invite you two to go home with me, and then we can discuss the meaning of life together." Ito said with a smile. Although there was nothing wrong with what he said, SABER, who had a keen intuition, still vaguely felt that what the other party said was not good. "I said, we are not interested." SABER said coldly, "Now please leave us immediately, otherwise I will not mind using force to expel you." "Hey, you are such an unlovable girl." Ito Cheng shook his head and sighed, "Since the invitation of peace is not enough, it seems that I have no choice but to use force against you." " Having said that, Ito Cheng's aura changed, from the original calmness of an ordinary person to as fierce as a natural hurricane, full of aggression and shock. At the same time, there was a strong wind. Under the influence of his momentum, it blew around and rolled up pieces of dust. SABER, who felt the change in Ito Cheng's momentum, did not dare to hesitate. She immediately activated the magic power in her body and transformed the suit she was wearing into the conceptual weapon she wore in battle - a set of blue bottoms with a long skirt covered with metal armor on the chest and thighs. He was wearing a metal armor, his hands were slanted, and his fingers were clasped together, as if he was holding an invisible weapon. But Ito Cheng understood that she was really holding the sword, but it was just invisible because of the Wind King's barrier on the sword. "Ai Li, please step back, protect yourself and be careful around you. I'm not sure if he is the only one on the other side, or if there are other companions." SABER, who was waiting attentively, said softly. "I understand. Be careful." Irisviel warned, then slowly stepped back. "Before opening the website, I want to ask you one last time, who are you?" SABER asked solemnly. "Ito Cheng, he is just a casual magician who loves beauty and wants to 'make friends' with you." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "MASTER" SABER frowned upon hearing this.??whispered. "No, I am not a participant in the Holy Grail War in this world. I am just an idle magician who is very bored and loves to break the established rules. So you don't need to worry about me having other companions or heroic spirits hiding around. .I am alone." Ito Cheng stated generously. Hearing this, SABER, who intuitively knew that what the other party said was not false, breathed out gently and relaxed a little. "Let me ask you one last time, are you really not going to leave with me?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "Confirmed." SABER said solemnly. "You are indeed an unlovable girl." Ito Cheng shook his head and sighed with regret. Although she didn¡¯t know what Ito Cheng meant, SABER felt surprisingly annoyed for a moment. Then he snorted coldly and took the lead in launching the attack. In an instant, a muffled sound of "bang" was heard. At the moment when the sand was flying, SABER shot out like a cannonball. In a blink of an eye, it rushed in front of Ito Cheng and swung the invisible sword in his hand to slash him. past. Ito Cheng stepped forward and quickly jumped back. "Hoo!" The cold wind of the knife cut through the air, bringing out a force. Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes, and jumped back again the moment he landed, avoiding SABER's follow-up slash, while his right arm shook slightly. In the blink of an eye, he grabbed an obsidian dagger that slipped from his sleeve - the Gun of Toraviska Bontik Utori, and turned it over gently. A beam of light shot toward SABER immediately. Feeling the danger, SABER immediately stopped and raised his sword to block the beam. "boom." With a muffled sound, the beam exploded, creating a wave of waves. Then a golden sword with strange patterns on the surface appeared in front of SABER, and then disappeared in an instant, turning into an invisible sword again. "Isn't it mysterious enough" Ito Cheng said secretly. "I miss Ascalon a little bit. Maybe if that thing is there, I might be able to get the upper hand." Then. Ito Cheng thought again. Just when he was thinking about these useless things, SABER kicked off his feet again, rushed in front of Ito Cheng at a faster speed than before, and slashed at him with his sword. Out of the corner of his eye, Ito Nari, who was in the shape of SABER's hands, dwarfed and avoided the invisible sword slash by brushing against the cold wind passing over his head, and then flipped the Toraviska Bontic Utori Spear in his hand again. , a ray of white light was emitted. Don¡¯t rush and take precautions. The white light accurately hit SABER's breastplate. "boom!" A dark, shallow dent immediately appeared on SABER's breastplate. But that's all. The beam failed to break it down into particles like a mortal object, nor did it penetrate SABER's breastplate like a laser beam. It only left a bullet-sized bullet on it that was slowly recovering. concave point. "Does it have an effect on magic properties" Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and secretly said. Then he quickly rolled his body and dodged sideways, avoiding the wind of the sword that SABER then slashed. "It seems that I can only use physical skills." He turned his palms. Ito Nari thought to himself as he threw the Obsidian Gun of Toraviska Bontic Utori back into his sleeve. Then he stood up together, clenched his fists and assumed the starting stance of Xingyiquan. Then, Ito Cheng's feet trembled and he rushed towards SABER. SABER didn¡¯t dare to neglect and slashed at him with his sword. It just seemed like it had been expected. Ito Cheng easily dodged her slash and punched SABER in the gap. It is the drill fist in form and meaning. "boom!" ??Under the punch. SABER's body staggered back uncontrollably. Ito Cheng was unyielding and immediately followed up with a step forward. SABER frowned slightly, opened his mouth and shouted softly, "Hammer of the Wind King!" In an instant, a wind mass visible to the naked eye rushed towards Ito Cheng's body like a sledgehammer wielded by a giant. Seeing this, Ito Cheng's heart tightened, and he quickly retracted his fists and crossed his hands in front of him. "boom!" Amidst the violent muffled sound, Ito Cheng's body quickly slid backwards, leaving two or two long traces on the ground, and did not stop until four or five meters later. "Sure enough, high-level anti-spiritual magic is required to deal with heroic spirits. Otherwise, the power of pure melee martial arts will not cause any harm to the heroic spirits who are spirits." Ito Cheng raised his head and squinted his eyes.Looking at the alert SABER not far away, he secretly said. "You actually ignored the conditions of that guy Kotomine Kirei. You really shouldn't have done that." "But then again, SABER's resistance to magic is also a headache. Is it really necessary to capture a Servant as a collaboration?" But soon Ito Cheng gave up this plan. Not to mention that he didn't want to be associated with the Command Seal at all, and then he was discovered by the inhibitory force that might be related to the Command Seal. Even if he was willing to accept the Command Seal, there was no one among the existing Servants that he could like. The existence is either a seriously insane murderous enthusiast, an irrational knight, or an ASSASSIN whose frontal combat ability is basically a scumbag except for his secret activities, or a stinky chubby flash that has never been cured. As for the remaining two, although they are still normal, one of them, Ito Cheng, likes the state of the two of them together and does not want to destroy it. The other one wants to be loyal and will not obey him without obtaining the Command Seal. ¡¯s command can also be excluded, so after all calculations, the one who can really take advantage of it is himself. "Hagalaz." Then, Ito Cheng lowered his arms in front of him and chanted the mantra loudly. Almost as soon as he finished speaking, a burst of cold air suddenly spread between the sky and the earth, and then a large number of hailstones the size of quail pills appeared in the sky, shooting towards SABER. "That'sNordic rune magic?" Irisviel said with some confusion as she stood on the beach watching the battle. As a magician family born in Europe, I still have some understanding of rune magic, which occupies a certain position in the European magic system. However, because the relationship between family inheritance is not too clear, it is somewhat unclear in judgment. SABER swung his sword with both hands and deflected all the large hailstones that hit his body with an instinct that was almost predictable. But just as she was concentrating on resisting the magician, Ito Cheng, the magician, suddenly stopped the supply of magic power, ducked and rushed towards Irisviel in the distance. "Ally! Be careful!" SABER, who noticed this change, urgently warned with a change of expression. Then, regardless of the physical damage caused by the hail, he also used the super-high speed comparable to the speed of sound given by A-level agility. He rushed towards Irisviel. Looking at Ito Cheng rushing toward her, the nervous Irisviel forced herself to calm down, then raised her hand and recited a magic incantation in a low voice. The next moment, a thin line of energy flew out of Irisviel's hand. As if being operated by an invisible fabricator, it quickly made an energy bird eagle on its own, vibrating its wings, and rushed towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng didn't stop, but he held the previously put away Toraviska Bonticutori's gun again in his hand, turned his hand over the mirror, and fired out a bright white beam. "Pfft." The moment the two came into contact, the bird eagle woven from energy threads immediately exploded and turned into countless light points floating into the air. ??????????? Then Itoge kept moving, turning the Toravis Kabuntik Utori gun again, and fired a beam of light at the SABER rushing from the other side. SABER swung his sword with one hand, extinguished the beam with a pop, and continued to rush towards Irisviel without slowing down. In the next second, the two of them arrived in front of Irisviel almost at the same time. One stretched out his hand to grab, and one of them slashed forward with his sword. If you don¡¯t hide, Ito Cheng¡¯s attack will definitely end with you being cut in half! Ito Cheng, who didn't want to explain himself here, was shocked. He grabbed his hand and pressed it. With the shape of SABER's hands and the feeling in his mind, he tapped the position of the invisible sword's blade. , then turned over and stood on his head with the support of SABER's invisible sword, and jumped behind Irisviel. Text Chapter 1794 Elise Phil "Wow!" Saber's foot slipped when the attack failed, she turned around and slashed, and continued to swing her sword towards the body of Ito Shige who had just landed. Ito Cheng also moved his steps and came to Irisviel's side. He stretched forward with one hand, grabbed Irisviel's throat, and used his arms to block Irisviel from him. forward. "Hoo!" In an instant, the invisible blade stopped. "Hiss~" But the sharpness brought about by the blade was still like a real blade. It cut a slender tear in the white fur coat Irisviel wore, exposing the lining inside. "Despicable!" Saber glared at Ito Cheng who was hiding behind Irisviel and cursed. "But the victory is in my hands." Ito Cheng said with a smile that was not ashamed but proud. "Shameless people will only use this method to get victory in their hands, dirty!" Saber said solemnly. "Whatever you say." Ito Cheng said nonchalantly. "nauthiz." Then he shouted in a low voice. In an instant, magical threads suddenly emerged from the void, tied to Irisviel's body like ropes, and submerged into her body. "Ellie!" Seeing such a change, Saber quickly looked up at Irisviel and shouted anxiously. "Don't worry, it's just a restraint magic that can make her more honest." Ito Cheng said. Saber ignored him, still staring closely at Irisviel¡¯s face. "That's right." Irisviel said softly. "Despicable guy. What on earth do you want to do!?" After hearing Irisviel's confirmation, Saber, who was slightly relieved, glared at Ito and asked. "Of course I will take her home to discuss the true meaning of life." Ito Cheng said with a frivolous smile. But unfortunately, both Irisviel and Saber are the kind of guys who can be said to be a bit 'dumb'. They can't listen to such pun-intended words at all, and they only think that Ito is just perfunctory, so The expression on his face became even more angry, as if he wanted to eat him alive. "Disarm you." Ito Cheng also ignored Saber's expression and ordered directly. Saber looked at Ito Cheng. Then he looked at Irisviel, who was strangled by his neck. With a look of displeasure on his face, he removed his armor, revealing the long blue and white skirt underneath. "Sword." Ito Cheng reminded. Saber was silent and put away the Sword of Victory that was wrapped in the Wind King's barrier. "nauthizlaguzothila" Ito Cheng chanted a new mantra again. Nauthiz: The meaning in Nordic runes is oppression, restraint, disappointment, and potential power. ? ? laguz: The meaning in runes is water; flowing and possessing the power of growth. ? othila: It is a number that holds and obtains [weirdness]; things beyond consciousness and experience; [ancestors]. Because the three of them unite to restrain monsters with super strength. So the moment he finished speaking, a magical light that was much thicker and brighter than when he restrained Irisviel suddenly emerged from the void. He shot straight towards Saber. "Don't resist. Otherwise, it will be your Ellie who suffers." Just when Saber was about to resist. Ito Cheng immediately raised Irisviel's head and said softly. Seeing this, Saber still dares to move. Silently accepting the entanglement and restraint of that restraining force. "It's a pity that your master is not here, otherwise I really want to force him to contribute your command spell." Ito Cheng said regretfully. "That is absolutely impossible." Irisviel said with confidence. "Heh." Ito Cheng smiled noncommittally and said nothing. Then he raised his right foot slightly and stepped on the ground. Immediately afterwards, there was a muffled "boom" sound, and a hole wide enough for a person appeared on the beach of the seaside park amid flying sand. "You jump in." Ito Cheng looked at Saber and said. Saber frowned, but considering Irisviel's safety, she didn't say anything. She walked to the sandpit obediently and jumped in. Not too big or too small, the edge of the hole was just at the height of her shoulders, or just a little bit. Ito Shiratui carried Irisviel and walked to the hole, looked at Saber in the hole and smiled softly.??Then he chanted the mantra lightly to attract a stream of water and poured it into the sand pit until the entire sand pit was filled. "Are you trying to humiliate me?" Saber in the pit glared at Ito and shouted. Ito Cheng smiled, said nothing, and continued to recite the new Nordic rune incantation. Then in the next second, frost appeared on the surface of the water flow in the sand pit where Saber was located. After a while, it completely turned into an ice cube, freezing Saber in the sand pit. Feeling that her actions were forbidden, Saber's expression finally changed. "Goodbye, lovely Miss Saber." Ito Cheng said to Saber in the pit with a smile. After finishing speaking, without waiting for Saber to reply, he immediately put Irisviel in front of him on his shoulders, and ran away quickly as if using the Taoist magical power of shrinking into an inch. "Asshole, stop!" Saber shouted loudly. ???????????????????????? In normal times, whether it is using magic power to shock or relying solely on the brute force of the body, this small pit of Xiaobing cannot trap Saber, who is the strongest rvant at all. But the bad thing is that she is currently in a situation where her magic power is banned. Even due to the influence of this weird magic power, it is a bit difficult to transform into a spirit body, so she cannot escape from this kind of shameless imprisonment in a short time. , could only watch Ito Cheng resist Irisviel and disappear from his eyes. "I will definitely catch you. I swear!" Saber yelled with anger on his face. Three or four minutes later, with a "bang" explosion, Saber, who had used her strong anti-magic properties to destroy all the restraints imposed on herself, and looked a little embarrassed, reappeared on the ground. Summoning the concept weapon, he hurriedly pursued Ito Shigeyuan. But with this gap of three or four minutes, Ito Cheng is not much worse than her in terms of agility, and may even be stronger. She has disappeared long ago. Even though Saber searched for a long time, she could not find Irisviel or Irisviel. It is the trace of Ito Cheng. "well." Finally, Saber sighed helplessly and stopped searching. Some don't know what to do. As a heroic spirit. Although she has been endowed with all kinds of modern knowledge since she came to the world, Saber still has congenital defects in the use of technological products, so she is still not used to things like mobile phones. Therefore, after losing the middle contact person of Irisviel. It became troublesome for her to even get in touch with her master, Emiya Kiritsugu. But fortunately. Her master, Emiya Kiritsugu, will arrive in Fuyuki City soon, and Saber won't need to be confused for too long. "Let's continue searching." After thinking for a while, Saber, who felt that there was nothing to do at the moment, whispered to herself. Then use your thoughts to disarm the concept. He changed back to his previous black suit and wandered around the deserted streets of Fuyuki City again like a passerby. At the same time, on another street leading to the center of Fuyuki City, Ito Cheng and Irisviel were walking slowly. "You will not succeed." Irisviel, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said without any clue. "Do you know what I am going to do?" Ito Cheng looked at Irisviel beside him with interest and asked. "No matter what you do, you will never succeed." Irisviel said confidently. "Are you sure?" Ito Cheng stopped, turned and looked at Irisviel and said. Irisviel was first frightened by Ito Cheng's actions, and then raised her head with a firm expression, like a proud peacock. "Ah." Seeing this, Ito Cheng chuckled, and suddenly reached out and grabbed Irisviel's neck. When her face showed pain, he pulled her to him, lowered his head and kissed Irisviel's lips vigorously. stand up. At the same time, the other hand that was free was not idle either, and took the initiative to climb up Irisviel's Mount Alps and squeeze it hard. "Meet~" Irisviel, whose mouth and body were all attacked, subconsciously let out a slightly painful groan. With a shock in his heart, he closed his mouth and bit down with anger in his eyebrows. Sensing the change in Irisviel, Ito Cheng immediately pushed her out. "Scandium." Then a crisp sound came from Irisviel¡¯s mouth, which was tightly closed. "Tell me, if I go one step further, will I succeed?" Ito Cheng asked with a half-smile as he looked at Irisviel who was in pain due to the gum shield. "Rogue!"A shameless and despicable hooligan! "Irisviel yelled with a red face. "Although I have a good temper, if you continue to scold me, I have no choice but to push you down here." Ito Cheng said quietly. As soon as these words came out, Irisviel suddenly stopped talking as if the gramophone in the store had been cut off. At the same time, a look of nervousness and fear appeared on her face, as if Ito would turn into a demon and pounce on her in the next moment. Same as before. "Follow me." Ito Cheng curled his lips, turned around, and walked forward again, saying quietly without turning his head. Looking at Ito Cheng's back gradually walking away, Irisviel hesitated for a moment, then hesitantly moved his legs and followed him while maintaining a certain distance. "Saber, Kiritsugu, please come and save me." Irisviel prayed with sadness in her heart. In silence all the way, the two gradually entered the city center. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1795 Hyatt Hotel PS: Still the same, upload first, then modify More than twenty minutes later, Ito Cheng and Irisviel arrived in front of the Hyatt Hotel, a landmark building in Fuyuki City. "You'd better be honest later, otherwise I will keep my word, push you down, and give your man Emiya Kiritsugu a green and bright hat." Before preparing to enter the Hyatt Regency Hotel, Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at Irisviel, who was about one meter away from him, and said fiercely. When Irisviel heard this, her body trembled, and she nodded quickly to express her understanding. "Come here." Ito Cheng shouted softly. Irisviel hesitated for a moment, then hesitantly took steps and walked to Ito Cheng's side. "Follow me." Ito Cheng glanced at Irisviel lightly, said softly, and started walking towards the Hyatt Regency Hotel. Irisviel did not dare to hesitate and quickly followed. The two of them walked into the lobby of the Hyatt Regency Hotel one after another. The lobby of the Hyatt Regency Hotel is very spacious, about the size of a school gymnasium. The ground is paved with specially customized square floor tiles that can be combined to form a huge floor pattern. Under the soft dim lights in the hotel, it shows a faint yellow glow. The entire hall looks like an ancient palace. Stepping on the floor tiles, Ito Cheng and Irisviel arrived at the service desk in the hotel lobby. "Good evening, how can I help you?" the hotel waitress said politely. An arm was placed on the countertop of the service desk, leaning forward slightly. Ito Cheng, who had a smile on his face that looked very charming to others, asked, "Excuse me, which room does Mr. Kenneth Elmloy Archipelud live in?" "Please wait a moment." The waitress's face turned slightly red. whispered. Then he lowered his head to get the check-in register and rummaged through it. Under normal circumstances, this kind of behavior is not allowed, because this kind of behavior is very likely to cause trouble to the guests staying in the hotel, so it is difficult to find the check-in information of the host and guest of the hotel without a normal reason. But obviously, this time is not a normal situation, because the person he is facing is not an ordinary person. Rather, he is a magician who is deeply skilled in the use of spiritual power. Just a simple confusion of consciousness made the waitress perform a range of organized behaviors. "In room 2812." After a moment, the waitress looked up and replied. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him. Then he greeted Irisviel, who was silent the whole time, to leave the front desk, walked to the elevator not far away, and walked in. Then, the elevator shook slightly. He climbed to the top at high speed. But just when he was halfway up, a strange feeling came to Ito Cheng's heart. At the same time, Irisviel next to her also turned to look at him. Obviously, she also felt something. The corners of Ito Cheng's mouth curled up slightly, a faint smile appeared on his face, but he said nothing. ??????????????? In this silence. With a soft "ding" sound, the elevator that had been rising stopped, and the closed alloy doors slowly opened to both sides. In an instant, a corridor big enough for two people to walk side by side appeared in front of them. Ito Cheng walked out without saying a word. Irisviel also followed silently. But the moment the two of them left the elevator and stepped into the corridor. The entire corridor suddenly twisted at an extremely fast speed, and then became empty. And it seems that there are all directions, and it is completely impossible to find where it is. A new environment has replaced the corridor just now and caught Ito Cheng's eyes. "Transformation into another world?" Ito Cheng whispered to himself. As he finished speaking, dozens of dark, ferocious-looking evil spirits and sprites appeared in this strange space, howling and pounced on Ito Cheng and Irisviel. Seeing this, Ito Cheng snorted coldly, waved his hand and fired out a fire snake. In an instant, the fire snake turned into a thick pillar of fire and rushed toward the dozens of evil spirits and sprites ahead. "Hoo!" "Ouch!" The flames howled, passing through the community of evil spirits and monsters, igniting them, causing the evil spirits and monsters to let out miserable howls. Then Ito Shige ignored those evil spirits and monsters, unfolded his spiritual sense and mental power, and searched the entire alien space. Soon, a strange location appeared in his mind through the perception of mental power. Ito Cheng didn't talk nonsense, while inciting the magic power to accelerate the killing of the servants, it seemed that he could never be killed, and the endless evil spirits and monsters were all killed together.?He led Irisviel towards the abnormal point. In about three minutes, the two of them arrived at the abnormal point. This is a door that looks very ordinary. From the naked eye, you can't find any traces of magic on it. If you are not particularly proficient in magic, or someone with extremely keen spiritual sense, it is very difficult to see it. It¡¯s hard to find anything strange here in a short time. Ito Cheng looked at the door in front of him twice, then kicked it in unceremoniously. "boom!" The door shattered, and the remains of the door panel flew out in all directions. Almost at the moment when the door panel shattered and flew into pieces, the space including the remains of the door panel shook violently, and quickly faded away like a mirage, revealing the previous corridor again. Ito Cheng did not hesitate and strode towards room 2812. About half a minute later, Ito Cheng and Irisviel came to the door of room 2812, and then they kicked out the door in front of them just like they did with the anomaly in space. "boom." The door frame broke, and the door exploded into pieces, turning into debris that flew forward. However, at the same time, several magic rays suddenly shot out from the room and hit Ito Cheng at the door. Ito Cheng waved his arms continuously, using his strong resistance to magic to extinguish the magic light that was coming from him. Then he rushed into room 2812 and searched for the target. But what appeared in front of him was not Kenneth, LANCER, or Kenneth's fianc¨¦e Sola, Nazelle, and Sofiali. Instead, it was a magic circle that was being activated, and a large number of magic attacks. He poured money towards Ito Cheng as if he didn't want any money. "Is it a fake room" Ito Cheng thought to himself while squinting his eyes while waving his arms to create a magic powerful enough to destroy the entire suite and blasting it towards the magic circle in the room. "Boom!" The next second, an explosion occurred, and violent roars and powerful vibrations were instantly transmitted from room 2812, causing extreme panic among the hotel guests. Then, Ito Cheng dispersed and returned to the corridor, grabbing the shoulder of Irisviel who was trying to escape. Irisviel¡¯s figure paused as her shoulders were grabbed, and the expression on her face stiffened. But Ito Cheng didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to the change in Irisviel¡¯s expression. Instead, he quickly let go of his mental power and began to explore the entire Hyatt Regency Hotel. In an instant, a large number of strong or weak human reactions were transmitted into Ito Cheng's mind from his spiritual perception. "Found it." After a moment, Ito Cheng's eyes lit up and he whispered with a chuckle on his face. Then he reached out and pricked Irisviel's arm, and pulled her quickly through the door between the hotel guests who came out to check the situation, came to the safe passage, and rushed downstairs with big strides. 27th floor 26th floor 25th floor Just when he rushed to the 24th floor, the magic beam shot towards Ito Cheng again. With a wave of one hand, Ito Cheng extinguished the magic beam that was shot in front of him, and continued to rush forward without slowing down. Almost instantly, he rushed behind the fleeing figure in front of him. With the frightened look on his face, he slashed the opponent's neck with a palm, knocking him unconscious. Then Ito Cheng stretched out his arms and took the other person into his arms. This is a young woman in her twenties with red hair. She is wearing an equestrian outfit that seems to be worn by old-fashioned European aristocrats. She looks very heroic. This person is none other than Kenneth¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Sora Nazelay Sofiali! Ito Cheng put it on his shoulder, hugged the dizzy Irisviel with his right hand, and rushed downstairs again. With Ito's inhuman physical strength and agility, in less than a minute, Ito ran from the 24th floor to the first floor of the Hyatt Regency Hotel, and left the hotel through the back door connected to the safe passage, choosing a path that no one was paying attention to. He hurried back to his apartment. Just when he rushed to the 24th floor, the magic beam shot toward Ito Cheng again. With a wave of one hand, Ito Cheng extinguished the magic beam that was shot in front of him, and continued to rush forward without losing speed. Almost instantly, he rushed behind the fleeing figure in front of him. With the frightened look on his face, he slashed the opponent's neck with a palm, knocking him unconscious.  Then Ito Cheng stretched out his arms and hugged the other person into his arms. This is a young woman in her twenties with red hair. She is wearing an equestrian outfit that seems to be worn by old-fashioned European aristocrats. She looks very heroic. This person is none other than Kenneth¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Sora Nazelay Sofiali! Ito Cheng put it on his shoulder, hugged the dizzy Irisviel with his right hand, and rushed downstairs again. With Ito's inhuman physical strength and agility, in less than a minute, Ito ran from the 24th floor to the first floor of the Hyatt Regency Hotel, and left the hotel through the back door connected to the safe passage, choosing a path that no one was paying attention to. He hurried back to his apartment. With Ito's inhuman physical strength and agility, in less than a minute, Ito ran from the 24th floor to the first floor of the Hyatt Regency Hotel, and left the hotel through the back door connected to the safe passage, choosing a path that no one was paying attention to. He hurried back to his apartment. Text Chapter 1796 Questions and Answers PS: Thanks to "Will Bully Me for Being an Honest Person", "Reflective Thought", "Big Tea Bowl" and "Sacred Knight" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "nxcx" and "Boring Saint" for their rewards. Seeing Ito Cheng¡¯s actions, Irisviel¡¯s expression immediately changed, and her body subconsciously stepped back. It¡¯s just that she had already hid in front of one side of the room a long time ago, and there was nowhere to hide. She immediately shouted in a loud voice, ¡°Don¡¯t come over. I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know.¡± She completely lost her original noble appearance like an elf princess, and looked like an ordinary woman who was about to be persecuted, with no nervousness or helplessness on her face. "Wouldn't it be over if you were so obedient?" Ito Cheng stopped standing up and sat back on the chair again with a chuckle. "Tell me, tell me the information you know about the third method." Ito Cheng said quietly. "I'm sorry, actually I don't know much about the third method." Seeing Ito Cheng sit back, Irisviel breathed a sigh of relief with an embarrassed look on her face and said with evasive eyes. It looked like she was lying. But Ito Cheng, who knew Irisviel fairly well and knew that she would either die without saying anything or make a limited statement and would never do anything like lying, understood that Irisviel might be true. I don¡¯t know too much information about the third method. The reason for this behavior is just because I feel a little embarrassed about my behavior. But it¡¯s understandable if you think about it a little bit. After all, Irisviel¡¯s identity is an android. Although Einzbern's name is on it, in the final analysis it is a 'prop' serving the Holy Grail War. Therefore, in terms of teaching, people from the Einzbern family will definitely not teach her anything too core. At least core things such as the third method and artificial life should not be taught to her. Otherwise, what happens? What should we do if a generation of artificial humans refuses to accept their fate? Therefore, the Einzbern family also needs to take certain precautions, even if they know that the core fragments that make up the artificial human beings contain the memory of their ancestor, the Saint of Winter, a noble saint whose reason overrides emotions and who can give up her life for her ideals. The same goes for information fragments. "Then tell me the information you know." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Oh." Irisviel whispered, and told her what she knew about the Einzbern family's magic system. And based on Irisviel¡¯s description, Ito Cheng also became clearer about the situation of the Einzbern family. The Einzberns are a magic family that originated in Europe and are very famous in the world of magicians. In terms of popularity, it is not inferior to the noble families in the Clock Tower and the mainstream magic families in Europe. Even in terms of achievements in alchemy, no other family can match it except Atlas Academy, which is one of the three major forces of the Magic Association and specializes in alchemy! The family headquarters is now located in the mountain city. It was moved here by a certain generation of ancestors using ritual magic close to magic level, and a shielding barrier was erected outside to prevent others from intruding. He was once very prominent and had the third law. But later it disappeared for unknown reasons. Especially after Ritzleich Justeisa von Einzbern, known as the Saint of Winter, was martyred, the relevant records of the content of the third law were completely lost, leaving only It contains information about the Holy Grail system, the Holy Grail War, and alchemical information on the production of the Small Holy Grail. As for alchemical technology such as using magic to adjust artificial humans like Irisviel, it is one of the alchemical achievements of the Einzbern family since ancient times, but it was only developed after the Third Holy Grail War. Became associated with the Small Holy Grail. In the past, except for the Winter Saint, the two had always been unrelated to each other. However, it is precisely because of this specialization that those magicians from the Einzbern family who are good at using metal manipulation magic are not very good in combat. Fortunately, people in the Einzbern family are not aggressive. In addition to doing research, they still do research. Therefore, it can be said that except during the Holy Grail War, it is almost difficult for the outside world to see magicians from the Einzbern family. "That is to say. No one in the entire Einzberenberg knows the information about the Third Method?" After listening to Irisviel's statement, Ito Cheng asked with raised eyebrows. "Yes, this is why the Einzbern family is so demanding about winning the Holy Grail War and obtaining the Holy Grail. It is because they want to use the power of the Holy Grail to get through the root cause and let the family master the third method again." Irisviel confirmed. road. "Is there no record at all?" Ito Cheng said softly with some regret. Irisviel shook her head slightly and said nothing.   "What a pity." Ito Cheng sighed. It is indeed a pity. If the information on the third method in the hands of the Einzbern family can be obtained, with the technology of making souls held by the Shinigami World Technology Development Bureau, it is entirely possible for Ito Cheng to rely on the commonality between the two. Come up with a soul materialization technology similar to the third method and become a so-called magician. Although this may cause a devastating blow to the two inhibitory forces "How much do you know about the Holy Grail?" Ito Cheng asked again. "Which ones do you mean?" Irisviel hesitated. "Everything." Ito Cheng straightened his body, leaned his back on the back of the chair, folded his arms and said softly. "The Holy Grail essentially refers to a miraculous relic originating from the legend of Christ. It is a collection of huge magical powers. It will only be called the Holy Grail when the Holy Church considers it to be 'true'. This caused everyone to rob, and the Holy Grail War broke out." After a short silence, Irisviel began to explain. "But this refers to the Holy Grail and the Holy Grail War in a general sense. The Holy Grail War currently being held here in Fuyuki does not belong to this category. It just has the name of the Holy Grail, can be artificially shaped, and can open up the world and the world. It is just a systematic reference to the channels between roots.¡± "The core of it is the Great Holy Grail system. Through the life-threatening battle between the seven Servants, the magic power and souls of the defeated heroes are absorbed to gather a huge magic power that can destroy the city with one blow, opening the passage to the source. In this way, the last one can The winner realizes his 'wish', this is the essence of the Holy Grail War that takes place here in Fuyuki." Speaking of which. Irisviel fell silent. "What about you, what role do you play in it?" Ito Cheng looked at Irisviel with a half-smile and said. Irisviel was silent and did not answer. "It doesn't matter. But you should understand that what I want to ask is not what you said." Ito Cheng smiled indifferently, then calmed down and said softly. "I know there are only so many." Irisviel replied. "Really? Not necessarily?" Ito Cheng said in a meaningful voice. "Enzo Mountain, Liudong Temple, underground cave" continued. Ito Cheng mentioned three locations as if they were completely unrelated. But with every word Ito Cheng said, Irisviel¡¯s expression became more ugly, until finally a look of fear appeared in her eyes. "I want to know the construction information of the Great Holy Grail system." Ito Cheng asked directly without waiting for Irisviel to respond. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know.¡± The startled Irisviel quickly shook her head and said, ¡°Really.¡± Ito Cheng looked at Irisviel deeply for a while, and then suddenly asked, "Where is the Heavenly Clothes stored?" "How do you know that thing!?" Irisviel, who was shocked by this sudden question, looked at Ito Cheng opposite with a shocked face, and asked subconsciously. The clothes of heaven. It is a magic gift exclusive to the third method. It is a treasure accumulated by the Einzbern family for thousands of years. It is a pure white dress made of gold (see the dress of the Saint of Winter for details, she wears the dress of heaven). There are strict requirements for use. Only elves, villains, and artificial beings like Irisviel can use it. Otherwise, the dress will be turned into gold by the ritual effect and become a dead object. But it¡¯s only by wearing it. Only Irisviel could achieve a complete state, gain the authority to control the Great Holy Grail at the end of the Holy Grail War, and use the power of the source to perform the third method in a short time. "I will never tell you where the Heavenly Clothes are collected! Even if you want to do something to me later!" Irisviel replied firmly. "Really?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. Irisviel¡¯s eyes were firm and she didn¡¯t answer. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly, put down his arms and stood up from the chair. Although no action has been taken yet. But just this change in posture immediately startled the originally majestic Irisviel, and she subconsciously wanted to dodge backwards. But then he was brought back to his senses by the wall behind him. His expression was tense, but his eyes were still looking straight at Ito Cheng unswervingly. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything, and slowly walked towards Irisviel step by step. As Ito Cheng approached, the expression on Irisviel¡¯s face became more and more nervous and frightened, and finally she simply closed her eyes, as if she was going to die generously. ??"Wake up, sit up for me when you wake up, don't pretend to be asleep." However, just when Irisviel was ready to commit suicide when Ito Cheng violated her, Ito Cheng's voice suddenly sounded. said. Irisviel¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. She opened her eyes slightly curiously and looked forward. In front of his eyes, Ito Cheng, who had already walked in front of him and was only one step away from him, turned sideways and looked at the red-haired woman on the bed who was slowly sitting up on the bed with a calm expression. Seeing the unexpected change in things, Irisviel immediately breathed out quietly, opened her eyes completely, and watched the development of things. "Who are you? How dare you attack me? Aren't you afraid of Sofiali's revenge?" The woman sat on the edge of the bed, her legs hanging down, her upper body straight and her head slightly raised to look directly at Ito Cheng, and she said in a solemn voice. But she was smart enough to not show off her temper. Instead, she directly pointed out her origin in her words as a threat. The so-called Sophia Li is a famous family in the Clock Tower. A member of her family has been the director of the Clock Tower's Soul Conquering Department. It can be said that she is deeply rooted in the Clock Tower and the Clock Tower. She is really powerful. It's not something ordinary people can mess with. "I know you are from the Sophia family." Ito Cheng said quietly. As soon as these words came out, Sola Nazele Sofiali's expression immediately changed slightly, and her heart became heavier. Since he attacked him even though he knew that he was from the Sofiali family, he was either an enemy of the family or a madman who had no fear, but no matter which one, Sora was not the one she wanted to see. "Who are you?" Sora asked. "Ito Cheng." Ito Cheng replied quietly with the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "Ito Cheng?" Sola frowned when he heard this, feeling as if he had heard this name somewhere. Ito Chengya didn¡¯t rush, and after lightly glancing at Irisviel next to him, he turned around, walked back to the chair, and sat down again. Until then, Irisviel was completely relieved. "It's you! That magician Ito Cheng with the title of 'Yellow'?!" At this moment, Sora looked at Ito Cheng who sat back on the chair with a shocked expression and said in shock. But soon, Sola calmed down again and asked, "What is your purpose." "I need LANCER." Ito Cheng said quietly. Hearing this, Sola's eyes immediately tightened. Irisviel next to her also had a surprised look in her eyes. "Are you MASTER?" Sora asked. "No." Ito Cheng replied quietly. Sola frowned. Although she felt that this was a bit untrue, she still knew enough not to continue asking any more questions. "I am not the master of LANCER." Sora said instead. "But you are Kenneth's favorite fianc¨¦e." Ito Cheng raised his eyes and glanced at Sora across from him, a strange smile flashed across his lips. "You want to trade me for LANCER?" Sola said in a deep voice with a slight twinkle in his eyes. Ito Cheng smiled and said nothing. "He may not be able to change," Sola said. "I believe he will change." Ito Cheng chuckled. Sora responded in silence, somewhat confused as to where Ito Cheng's confidence came from. But when he thought about the reputation that the other party had left in the Clock Tower, Sola didn't think that Ito Cheng was just talking empty words. "Tell me Kenneth's phone number." As Ito Cheng said, he turned over his hand and took out a pink flip phone. Seeing the mobile phone in Ito Cheng's hand, Sora subconsciously wanted to touch his pocket, but then he endured it. ¡°Obviously, the mobile phone Ito Cheng was holding at this time was Sora¡¯s mobile phone, but he didn¡¯t know when he searched it. Then Sora opened his mouth and spit out a series of phone numbers. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t doubt it, so he entered the number into the phone and pressed the button to dial. "Beepbeep" "Yeah." "Sora, where are you?" An urgent male voice came from the phone. Text Chapter 1797 Telephone "Hello, Director Kenneth." Ito Cheng leaned back on the chair, crossed his legs into a cross-legged position, and looked at Sora Nazele Sofiali on the bed with a leisurely look. smiled. "Who are you!? Why do you have Sola's phone number! Where is Sola?" As soon as he finished speaking, Kenneth's questioning voice immediately came from the phone, and his words were full of suppressed anger. "You may have heard of my name, I am Ito Cheng, and your beautiful fiancee, Miss Sola, is currently in my hands." Ito Cheng didn't care at all about Kenneth's rude questions, and said with a gentle smile as before. . "Ito Cheng!? It's you! I'm warning you, if you dare to touch even half of your hair, I, Archibald, and the Sofiali family will never let you go!" Kenneth threatened in a sharp tone. road. "Half a hair" Ito Cheng repeated softly, stood up from the chair, walked slowly to Sora, and reached out to grab her cheek. The latter instinctively wanted to dodge backwards and block Ito Cheng's slap, but he was worried that this behavior would provoke more counterattacks from Ito Cheng, so he could only forcefully control his body not to react and let it go. Ito Cheng's palm fell on his cheek. "I have to say that Miss Sola's skin is well maintained and feels very smooth." Ito Cheng chuckled. "You, you, what did you do!?" Kenneth said with a slightly distorted voice. "Caress her body." Ito Cheng looked down and turned his head to the side, and said to Sora, who suppressed the look of disgust in his eyes. Although this is not accurate. But it's not bad at all, because the cheek is just a part of the body, and there is no problem at all when it comes to the body. However, these words completely changed in the eyes of Kenneth, who was blind, and a dirty scene of a strange man caressing his unconscious fianc¨¦e emerged in Kenneth's mind. "You bastard, take your dirty hands away from Sora." Kenneth yelled. "Tsk, tsk, tsk, this elasticity is awesome." Ito Cheng remained unmoved and continued to talk nonsense. aside. Irisviel looked at everything in front of her in stunned silence. And in his heart, he had a new definition of Ito Cheng's shamelessness. "Huh, huh" A burst of rapid breathing came from the phone. "Tell me, what do you want to do to let Sora go?" Kenneth asked after a moment, his voice becoming slightly calmer. "It's very simple. As long as you hand over the command spell belonging to Lancer." Ito Cheng withdrew the palm that was resting on Sora's cheek. He returned to the chair and sat down with his weight. "You want a Command Seal? You want to participate in the Holy Grail War!?" Kenneth guessed. "Don't worry about what I want to do. Just tell me whether you are willing to use the command spell to get your fianc¨¦e back." Ito Cheng ignored Kenneth's inquiry and asked directly. "But I really hope you don't give me the command spell. Then I can enjoy the soft and slippery body of Miss Sofia. Hiss, it's really exciting just thinking about it." Hearing Ito Cheng's words, a blush appeared on Sora's face, whether it was caused by anger or shyness. "How dare you!" Kenneth shouted urgently. "There's nothing you dare to do. Don't forget, Miss Sola is in my hands now." Ito Cheng retorted unceremoniously. "Huh, huh" Then another clear sound of rapid breathing came from the phone. "I will give you ten minutes to think about it. After ten minutes, I want to hear your answer." Ito Cheng gave an ultimatum. "Ah, the night is long. I really wish I could sleep with Miss Sola's warm body in my arms tonight." After saying that, without waiting for Kenneth to react, he turned over his hand to hang up the phone and turned it off. Then he flipped his fingers flexibly to play with the phone in his hand. "I didn't expect that an outstanding magician with the title of 'Yellow' would actually be a shameless person." Sola looked at Ito Cheng with anger in his eyes and said coldly. "You and I are the eldest brother, let alone the second brother. You who fell in love with Lancer and wanted to abandon your fianc¨¦, and even thought about how to usurp the Command Seal from Kenneth, are no more noble than me." Ito Cheng exposed Sora unceremoniously. The boss said with a sneer. Having heard the secrets in his heart being told by an outsider, Sora's pupils shrank, with a look of shock on his face. Similarly, Irisviel on the side did not expect that Miss Sola, who looked very heroic, would have such thoughts and plans, and her face was full of shock and disbelief.looked at Sola's sample. "But to be honest, your skin and figure are really good. How about you stay with me for a day? Then I can let you fall in love with the Lancer." Ito Cheng looked at it with a joking face, still in shock. Sora, whose expression changed continuously, said. "Don't even think about it!" Sola refused coldly without hesitation. Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently. "Tsk, it seems like I'm getting angry But yeah, it's been a few years since I came to this world, and I've never eaten meat. I really admire my own endurance in this regard." He was playing with his phone. Ito Cheng secretly said to himself. For a moment, the whole room became quiet. Until ten minutes later, Ito Cheng took hold of the phone again and turned it on again. Almost as soon as the phone was turned on, a pleasant ringtone came from the phone. "It's Kenneth. I really don't know what his expression would be like if he knew you fell in love with his servant Lancer. It must be very exciting." Looking at the number displayed on the phone, Ito Cheng looked at it with interest. Sora said while sitting on the bed. Then, without waiting for Sola to answer, he pressed the answer button and put the phone to his ear. "Is it Sora?" Kenneth asked with expectation in his voice. "I'm sorry, Director Kenneth, to disappoint you." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Humph." Kenneth's tone was cold and he snorted coldly. "How is it? Have you considered it?" Ito Cheng asked directly without paying attention to Kenneth's attitude. "How can you guarantee that you will let Sora go after I give you the Command Seal? And how can you guarantee that after you get the Lancer, you won't kill us to silence us?" Kenneth asked. "I can't guarantee it." Ito Cheng replied quietly, "But besides trusting me, do you have any other choice?" "" Kenneth took a breath, and then said, "I want to sign a 'self-enforcement certificate' with you." The so-called "self-enforcement certificate" is a magic contract used by magicians in the Xingyue world to conclude an agreement that cannot be broken. It is the most absolute guarantee made to prevent breach of contract. Contracts generally use parchment scrolls as carriers, including binding techniques, objects to be bound, formal content of the oath, conditions for completing the oath, and the signature of the person making the oath (the person being bound). ?Using the function of one's own magic seal to impose the "forced" curse on the caster himself, in principle, its effect cannot be removed by any means. Once the magician signs the certificate and fulfills the conditions of the oath to make the certificate effective, even if the oath taker is dead, as long as the magic seal is inherited to the next generation, even the soul after death will be bound. It can be regarded as the Xingyue World version of the Styx Certificate. "Okay." A mocking smile appeared on Ito Cheng's face that made Sora and Irisviel feel a little cold, and he agreed in a brisk tone. "Then the trading time will be tomorrow night, and the trading location will be the Hyatt Hotel where you live." Then, Ito Cheng took the lead in telling the time and selected location of the transaction. "No! I want to make a deal with you immediately." Kenneth screamed. "Are you afraid that I'll sleep with Sora?" Ito Cheng said maliciously. ¡°¡­¡± Kenneth responded silently, but admitted his worries from the side. "That will be in two hours." Ito Cheng said again. "No! I told you, immediately!" Kenneth retorted again. "Kenneth, if you dare to be wordy again, I will sleep with Sora right now." Ito Cheng said coldly. "Okay, see you in room 2408 on the 24th floor of the Hyatt Regency Hotel in two hours." Kenneth's gritted teeth came out on the phone. ¡°Two hours, it¡¯s really not fun, I probably didn¡¯t even finish a single shot.¡± ??Ito Cheng deliberately muttered in words that everyone could hear. Then without waiting for Kenneth over there to speak, he immediately closed the phone with a smile and turned off the power. Then Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at Sora opposite. The latter's body tensed up, with a nervous and desperate look on his face. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly, stood up from the chair, and walked slowly towards Sora. "You, what are you going to do!?" Sola grabbed his collar with both hands and said nervously. "It's nothing, just sleeping." Ito Cheng smiled. Sora's expression froze, and his face began to turn pale. Then he bit his lips with a determined expression, raised his hand and fired a magic beam at Ito Cheng.?Ito Cheng grabbed it with one hand and crushed the flying magic beam into stardust. Seeing this, a look of despair began to appear on Sola's face. Just when she was about to do something else, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in front of her, and then she felt a pain in her neck, her eyes turned black, and she lost consciousness. "boom." Sora, who had fainted, fell heavily on the bed. But here, Ito Cheng still didn't listen to his actions. He chanted two spells, created a stream of smoke and a magical thread, and shot them towards Sora's face and body. ¡°Now, you should also take a nap.¡± After doing all this, Ito Cheng turned to look at Irisviel beside him and said. The next moment, a cloud of smoke suddenly appeared in front of Irisviel's face, covering her face. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1798 LANCER ps: It¡¯s the same as before, pass it on first and then change it. "Yeah~" After an unknown amount of time, Sora and Irisviel woke up from their coma, accompanied by two low groans. The two men were startled when they regained consciousness. They quickly sat up and checked their clothes. After discovering that he was still wearing a lot of clothes just like when he fainted, and that except for the magic circuit of the magic source that activates the magic, which was temporarily forcibly closed by the magician, he did not feel any discomfort. He took a long breath and relaxed. "Is the examination completed?" At this time, Ito Cheng said in a joking voice. Sora and Irisviel were startled, and then they remembered that there was another person in the room, and they all looked up at Ito Cheng, who was still sitting on the chair. But in addition to Ito Cheng who was sitting there, a black-haired girl wearing a dark-colored short skirt who looked to be only about six or seven years old also caught their attention. Sora and Irisviel looked at each other, and both saw a trace of doubt in each other's eyes. "It's almost time, we should set off." Ito Cheng stood up, looked at Sora and Irisviel and said. As prisoners, Sora and Irisviel did not speak. They stood up from the bed and the floor silently. Following Ito Cheng who was holding the strange girl's hand, they silently left the room, went downstairs and walked out of the apartment. , moving along the Fuyuki streets, which were deserted late at night, towards the Hyatt Regency Hotel. Just as he was walking, a sneer appeared on Ito Cheng's cheek. "Sakura. Pay attention to those two big sisters." Ito Cheng said softly to the girl next to him. "I know, Brother Cheng." Sakura turned her head and glanced at the two strange women following her and Brother Cheng, then looked at Ito Cheng and responded. Ito Cheng smiled happily, released his hand from holding Sakura's hand, pressed it on Sakura's head, and rubbed it gently. "Stop." Then, Ito Cheng retracted his palm and said softly. After finishing speaking, Sora and Irisviel stopped with doubts in their eyes. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t explain. He took a few steps forward and walked away from Sora, Irisviel and Tohsaka Sakura. Finally, he stopped about four or five meters away from them. "Come out." Ito Cheng said quietly. At this moment, you can see the air in front of you is empty. A tall and healthy young man wearing a black short-sleeved tights and black trousers, holding two long guns of different lengths, one red and one yellow, with a seaweed head and a tear under his left eye appeared from the void. . "Lancer!" I saw the man's face. Sora, who was not far behind Ito Cheng, shouted with surprise on his face. "By the order of my lord Kenneth, come and rescue Miss Sola." Lancer said with a relaxed smile. "Sure enough. That guy Kenneth won't do it easily." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly. "Magician, my lord has given me a killing order, so you will definitely die today. Do you have any last words?" I heard what Ito Cheng said. Lancer lowered his gaze to his face, pointed his guns at the ground, and said softly. "That's not necessarily true." Ito Cheng retorted in a relaxed tone. "You are very confident, Magician. But the gap between heroic spirits and humans cannot be filled by confidence alone." Lancer chuckled. "But I am special." Ito Cheng smiled. "Okay. Are you sure you don't have any last words to leave? Although I may not be able to accurately deliver your last words to the ears of the people who should hear them." Lancer lowered his body slightly and took an offensive stance. , said. "No need. If I have anything to say, I will tell the people who need it myself." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Well, magician, I will give you death." After saying that, the Lancer's figure flashed, rushing in front of Ito Cheng like a black shadow, and handed over the yellow short spear in his hand. The inevitable Huang Qiangwei, a B-level anti-personnel treasure, has a powerful curse that can make wounds unable to heal. Therefore, even if you use healing magic or regeneration magic afterwards, the wounds caused by the inevitable Yellow Rose cannot be healed. The only way to relieve this damage is to destroy the yellow short gun or kill the owner of the short gun, Lancer himself. Ito Cheng ducked and passed the Lancer's spear thrust. "Bang." The failed thrust pierced the air, forming a strong magical whirlwind.Spreading around. Ito Cheng, who ignored the whirlwind, stepped forward and came to Lancer's side. With his right hand, he grabbed Lancer's left arm holding the inevitable yellow rose. At the same time, he turned his body sideways, and his right arm was blessed by a spinning force. It hit Lancer on the head like a big whip with a whistling sound. Feeling the attack, Lancer raised his arm and tilted his head, and stabbed a red spear tip out of the side of his face. The red rose that destroys demons, like the inevitable yellow rose, is a B-level anti-personnel Noble Phantasm. However, unlike the inevitable yellow rose, which has a curse that prevents wounds from being healed, the demon-breaking red rose has the ability to neutralize the magic defense. In other words, under the attack of the demon-breaking red rose, any defense or armor composed of magic power will be penetrated by it. Ito Cheng, who knew that the red spear was powerful, forcibly stopped the movement of his arm, and used the power of his muscles to suppress the rapidly flowing blood where it should be. Then he suddenly shrank, wiping the attack of the cold wind brought by the tip of the red spear. At the same time, an elbow hit Lancer's vest. "boom." Although he had the ability to predict the enemy's attack path, in such a close situation and with Ito's own almost magical power, he still could not dodge this attack and was blocked. After a solid blow, he staggered forward and took a step forward. Then, Ito Cheng returned with his right hand, and at the same time he rotated his body, using the Toraviska Bontik Utori gun that suddenly appeared on his palm to reflect a beam of light from Venus, and shot it at the staggering Lancer. . Although his figure was uncertain, his attention and vigilance were not affected by this. Lancer's figure flashed and disappeared from the place in an instant, avoiding the white light shot. "I admit, I underestimated you. You do have powerful power beyond ordinary people." Looking at the crack in the clothes on the shoulder and the white eyes rising there, Lancer looked at Ito Cheng in front of him seriously. said. "I apologize for looking down on you just now. From now on, I will fight you with all my strength." "How is that possible!?" After hearing Lancer's words, Miss Sola exclaimed in disbelief. "It's like this again." Irisviel said with a bitter smile. "Come on, I will conquer you with my strength." Ito Cheng put the Toraviska Bontic Utori gun back into his sleeve and hid it, preparing to use it for a sneak attack next time. Xingyiquan posture, said quietly. Lancer didn¡¯t talk nonsense and also assumed an offensive posture. Then the two of them flashed at the same time, and at a speed that was far beyond what Sora, Irisviel, and Sakura Tohsaka could see with their dynamic vision, they disappeared from the eyes of the three of them and started fighting rapidly in the void. Then a series of muffled sounds echoed in the night sky. Feeling the attack, Lancer raised his arm and tilted his head, and stabbed a red spear tip out of the side of his face. The red rose that destroys demons, like the inevitable yellow rose, is a B-level anti-personnel Noble Phantasm. However, unlike the inevitable yellow rose, which has a curse that prevents wounds from being healed, the demon-breaking red rose has the ability to neutralize the magic defense. In other words, under the attack of the demon-breaking red rose, any defense or armor composed of magic power will be penetrated by it. Ito Cheng, who knew that the red spear was powerful, forcibly stopped the movement of his arm, and used the power of his muscles to suppress the rapidly flowing blood where it should be. Then he suddenly shrank, wiping the attack of the cold wind brought by the tip of the red spear. At the same time, an elbow hit Lancer's vest. "boom." Although he had the ability to predict the enemy's attack path, in such a close situation and with Ito's own almost magical power, he still could not dodge this attack and was blocked. After a solid blow, he staggered forward and took a step forward. Then, Ito Cheng returned with his right hand, and at the same time he rotated his body, using the Toraviska Bontik Utori gun that suddenly appeared on his palm to reflect a beam of light from Venus, and shot it at the staggering Lancer. . Although his figure was uncertain, his attention and vigilance were not affected by this. Lancer's figure flashed and disappeared from the place in an instant, avoiding the white light shot. "I admit, I underestimated you. You do have powerful power beyond ordinary people." Looking at the crack in the clothes on the shoulder and the white eyes rising there, Lancer looked at Ito Cheng in front of him seriously. said. "I apologize for looking down on you just now. From now on, I will fight you with all my strength."  "How is it possible!?" Miss Sola exclaimed in disbelief after hearing Lancer's words. "It's like this again." Irisviel said with a bitter smile. "Come on, I will conquer you with my strength." Ito Cheng put the Toraviska Bontic Utori gun back into his sleeve and hid it, preparing to use it for a sneak attack next time. Xingyiquan posture, said quietly. Lancer didn¡¯t talk nonsense and also assumed an offensive posture. Then a series of muffled sounds echoed in the night sky. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1799 Inherent Barrier ps: Thanks to "Tianhuan Antenna" and "Meteor Dance" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Boring Saint" for the reward. "I'm sorry, that goes against my wishes and I can't agree with it." After a few seconds of silence, Lancer raised his head and looked directly at Ito Cheng. "That's such a pity." Ito Cheng sighed. "Too many sighs will only increase troubles. Let's try our best to fight this." Lancer put his posture and said with a free and easy expression. "I really don't want to use that method" Ito Cheng said helplessly. Lancer¡¯s face remained calm when he heard this, but he felt extra cautious in his heart. Then I heard a strange language chanted from Ito Cheng's mouth. "One is the whole, and the whole is one." "Start from one, and everything will change." "All things circulate, and heaven and earth return to unity." "Heaven and earth split open, and one heart was born!" Then, huge magic power burst out from Ito Cheng's body, stirring the void, causing microwave ripples, which quickly spread, including Ito Cheng and Lancer, and suddenly disappeared from the real world. "This is" Irisviel murmured thoughtfully. "The Great Forbidden Curse, the inherent barrier!?" Sora exclaimed with shock on his face. At this time, the inner scenery is constantly changing, sometimes it is mountains, sometimes it is blue ocean, sometimes it is winter ice and snow, sometimes it is lightning and thunder, and in the space that is constantly changing, Ito Cheng's figure and the lancer are hanging in the air. "A world where everything is renewed!" Ito Cheng said softly. "It's actually an inherent barrier." Lancer looked at the changing scene around him. There was a wry smile on his face. "Inherent Barrier" is a great magic that can materialize one's own mental landscape. Its effect and power are very close to magic, so it is classified as a forbidden spell by the Magicians Association. The effect is that the surrounding space can be changed into a landscape completely different from the real situation, just like opening up a small world in the world. In other words, the inherent barrier is to replace oneself and the world with one's own mental scenery while the realm remains unchanged. This magic is a subtype of fantasy materialization. It was originally an ability that elves and demons could only use. However, after years of research, magic that can create a personal mental world was developed by magicians. Therefore, some advanced magicians It is possible to create an inherent barrier. For example, the current twenty-seventh ancestor of the dead disciples. Most of its personnel have their own inherent barriers. But it¡¯s just a possibility. Therefore, except for a small number of magicians with good strength and luck, most high-level magicians still cannot create their own inherent barrier. The main reason is that human beings cannot obtain the recognition of the ¡®world¡¯ like natural elves. When the inherent barrier is opened, it will be corrected by the correction power of the world. Therefore, if you want to use the inherent barrier successfully, you need the support of huge magic power. That's why. As a result, even if the magicians successfully created their own inherent barrier, they would not be able to maintain it for too long. A few minutes is often the limit. "Although we still can't liberate them all, I think it's enough to deal with you." Ito Cheng moved his hands and feet and chuckled. "I'll wait and see." Lancer responded easily. "Then first is. Thunder." Ito Cheng smiled slightly, and then said softly. "Boom." In an instant, a large amount of purple-green thunder filled the space, bombarding the Lancer like dense rain. Lancer¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he swung the two spears in his hands to resist the bombardment of the thunder, which seemed to have great magic power in every blow. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly, stretched out his hand and pointed at the Lancer who was resisting the lightning strike. The next moment, several thunderbolts suddenly and spontaneously changed their forms as if they had consciousness, and became entangled with each other. The scattered lightnings turned into purple-green energy light ropes, and while the lancer resisted the thunder, they rushed towards the lancer's body. Body. Lancer's eyes narrowed slightly, and he still used the indestructible yellow rose in his left hand to resist the lightning shooting from all around. At the same time, the demon-breaking red rose in his right hand stabbed rapidly, hitting the ones that were wrapping around his body. Light rope. Under the attack of Lancer's double gun, streaks of thunder and light ropes exploded into pieces, turning into lightning that filled the sky and melting into the air, then re-evolved into new thunder and continued to attack Lancer. Lancer had no choice but to continue to resist the bombardment of the boundless thunder.? But at this moment, a sense of frustration that he might be defeated quietly came to his mind. "It seems that it's coming to an end here. It's a pity that I couldn't win the final victory for my lord. However, for me, this result may be the best." Lancer said secretly with his eyes slightly in a trance, with an expression on his face. There was a smile that showed a wish. "Boom!" At this moment, a thick bolt of thunder suddenly shot out from the sea of ??thunder and hit the distracted Lancer. The moment the Lancer, whose mind has been tempered for a long time, felt the danger, he broke away from the previous state of distraction, waved his hand to scatter the surrounding thunder, turned around, and relied on the super insight given by the mind's eye to remove the gun in his hand. The red rose that broke the demon stabbed quickly. The red gun pierced the air, bringing out a pale white wind barrier visible to the naked eye, breaking through the layers of thunder bombardment, and pointed directly at the thick thunder light. However, at the moment when the two were about to collide, the thick thunder light twisted in vain and strangely, and suddenly transformed into a ferocious-looking thunder dragon, entwining the Lancer's spear like a snake. The body continued to bombard the Lancer. Lancer was slightly frightened, and without hesitation, he stabbed the yellow short spear in his hand at the Thunder Dragon again. But in this way, Lancer's defense in other directions immediately became hollow, so there was no need for Ito Cheng to give special instructions. The dense lightnings bombarded Lancer's body one after another. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" A series of thunderous roars immediately sounded densely in the space. Seeing this, Ito Cheng thought slightly and dispersed the thunder in the sky. Then, after three or four seconds, the energy smoke wrapped around Lancer's body dissipated on its own, revealing Lancer's figure. But compared to the original, Lancer's body at this time was full of scorched marks left by the thunder bombardment. There was smoke all over his body. He was half kneeling on the ground with a gun in one hand. "Admit defeat, you can't beat me in this space." Ito Cheng looked at the Lancer not far away and said quietly. "My wish is to be loyal to a monarch and fulfill my duty to the end. Therefore, dying in battle or killing all my lord's enemies are my only options. You don't have to waste your breath." Lancer replied firmly. "In that case. Then I might as well use my own method to make you surrender." Ito Cheng said indifferently. The words fell. Ito Cheng's body flashed slightly and disappeared from Lancer's body. Lancer¡¯s eyes froze when he saw this, and he stood up from the ground again unsteadily. Holding both guns in hand, he patrolled the surroundings with a vigilant expression, searching for traces of Ito Cheng. ? One second, two seconds, three seconds At this moment, six yellow flat beams suddenly flew out of the void and shot at the Lancer from six directions, front, rear, left and right. "Pah, pah" Lancer swung his guns and smashed the six yellow lights into fragments one by one. But before he could stop, three more triangular yellow cursors shot towards him. Lancer did not hesitate and continued to use the demon-breaking red rose to fend it off. Following that, light ropes, fireballs, thunder, chains and other objects also shot towards the Lancer one after another. The lancer's movements were still the same, using his double guns to kill all kinds of strange attacks coming. But just when Lancer used the demon-breaking red rose to extinguish a crimson fireball, a turbid dark light flashed in front of his eyes. Lancer quickly narrowed his eyes to prevent his eyes from being damaged by the bright light. But then Lancer felt his head dizzy and his consciousness became blurred If he hadn't quickly put his spear on the ground to support his body, he would have fallen to the ground in just this moment. Lancer encouraged himself not to fall into coma and stared ahead with his eyes open. There, with a blur of air, Ito Cheng's figure emerged from it. "I wish you a sweet dream." Ito Cheng walked slowly to Lancer, who was still trying to stand up, smiled slightly, raised his hand and fired another turbid light. The next moment, Lancer closed his eyes and fell heavily to the ground. "boom." "Sure enough, the Kid¨­ that kills souls is the most effective on heroic spirits." Ito Cheng said to himself with a smile on his face as he looked at the Lancer who was knocked unconscious by the hybrid Kid¨­ - Hakufu on the ground. Then he leaned down, lifted the unconscious Lancer into his hands, used his thoughts to lift the inherent barrier, and took Lancer back to him.It appeared in the eyes of Sora, Irisviel and Tohsaka Sakura. "Howis it possible!?" Sora murmured in disbelief as he looked at the Lancer held by Ito Narumi. "Let's go." Ito Cheng, who ignored Sora's change in expression, glanced at Irisviel and Sora and said. Irisviel, who was very conscious of being a prisoner, did not dare to hesitate. She stretched out her hand to pull Sora, who was still in shock. Together with Ei Tohsaka next to him, he followed Ito Shige and walked towards the Hyatt Regency Hotel. . Ten minutes later, a group of four people arrived at the Hyatt Regency, entered the hotel through the safe passage behind the Hyatt Hotel, and climbed the stairs to the 24th floor where Kenneth was. This was a long and tiring trip. Fortunately, none of the people were ordinary people. In addition, Tohsaka Sakura, who was the only one who could drag back, was still held in Ito Shige's arms, so she did not need to climb herself, so it didn't take too much time. , the group of people successfully reached the twenty-fourth floor, exited the safe passage and entered the corridor. Then we walked along the corridor and found the room No. 2408 that Kenneth mentioned on the phone. ¡°Dong dong dong.¡± Ito Cheng reached out and knocked on the door. Only about ten seconds passed, and the door still didn¡¯t open. Ito Cheng frowned and knocked on the door again. This time, it still took about ten seconds. Just when Ito Cheng was impatient and was about to call Kenneth, with a soft "click", the door of Room 2408 finally opened slowly. , revealing from behind a blond man dressed in black trousers and a black shirt, with a face full of anxiety and irritability - Kenneth Elmloy Archibalud. "Good evening, Director Kenneth." Ito Cheng greeted with a smile. Kenneth looked ugly and twitched the corners of his mouth, but he never said hello. "Aren't you going to invite us in?" Ito Cheng reminded him with a raised eyebrow. The corner of the latter's eyes twitched slightly, and he stepped aside to get out of the way. Seeing this, Ito Cheng was not polite, and walked into the room with Sakura Tohsaka, Irisviel, and finally Sora, whose expression was equally complicated and unclear. "boom." After everyone entered the room, Kenneth closed the door and followed into the room. "Kenneth, let's start our deal." Ito Cheng threw the unconscious Lancer aside, turned around, took out a parchment roll from his arms and handed it to Kenneth, looking at him and saying. Kenneth¡¯s mouth twitched and he said nothing. His expression was full of struggle and he reached out to take the scroll. Then he took it in front of him and unfolded it. In an instant, a few short paragraphs of dark text came into Kenneth's eyes. ¡°Self-imposed certification. "Binding Technique. Object - Kenneth Elmloy Archibald. Swear on Archibald's seal. As long as the following conditions are met, the contract will become a commandment, without exception. Tie the object down. Oath: The ninth generation heir of the Archibald family, Kenneth Elmloy Archibald, voluntarily gives up his qualifications as a participant in this Holy Grail War, and voluntarily transfers the ownership of Lancer to Tohsaka Sakura, both in the middle and afterwards. No liability of any kind will be held against Ito Cheng and Tohsaka Sakura. Conditions: Confirm that Sola Nazele Sofiali is safe and free. Binding technique. Object - Ito Cheng. ????????????????????? Conditions: It is confirmed that Sakura Tohsaka has obtained ownership of lancera. " The last position is where the signatures of both parties to the contract are placed. Ito Cheng's name is already there. Kenneth raised his head and glanced at his fianc¨¦e Sora, walked to the desk silently, took out a quill pen and a small bottle of magic ink, dipped the pen in the ink, and signed his name in the only blank space at the bottom of the scroll. name. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1800 Magic Grafting x Late Night Murder Incident As the tip of the quill stroked, a red light appeared on the name Kenneth wrote until he finally finished writing. Seeing Kenneth sign his name, Ito Cheng took the scroll back from his hand and said softly, "Let's get started." Kenneth, who had already signed his name, didn't waste any time. He stood up and walked to Tohsaka Sakura. He leaned over and grabbed her left arm, pressed his palm with the command spell on her palm, and whispered Chanted a short mantra. The next moment, a red light bloomed on the command spell, and it gradually disappeared from the back of Kenneth's hand like washed away paint. At the same time, along with Tohsaka Sakura's sudden cry of pain, it was the same as Kenneth's previous command. A new Command Seal that was somewhat similar in form but slightly different appeared on the back of Tohsaka Sakura's hand. "Huh." Kenneth exhaled a long breath as if he had lost something. Tohsaka Sakura took out her hand and looked at Ito Cheng aside with tears in her eyes, as if she was telling him her grievances. Seeing this, Ito Cheng walked up to Tohsaka Sakura, reached out and gently rubbed her head. "The transaction has been completed. Now, please leave my room immediately." Kenneth said with a tone full of resentment. "Understood." Ito Cheng, who had already obtained what he wanted, didn't care about Kenneth's bad attitude and chuckled happily. Then, Ito Cheng walked to the Lancer on the side and used the spirit summoning technique to wake up the Lancer. Lancer woke up from the coma, opened his eyes, and immediately turned over and jumped away. He gathered the magic power in his hands and summoned the red and yellow spears into his hands, looking at everyone in the room with a wary face. "Master, are you okay?" asked Lancer, who had not yet realized that he had changed his master. "Lancer, Kenneth is no longer your master." Ito Cheng reminded with a smile. Lancer frowned when he heard this, and silently sensed his contract owner. Indeed, as the non-human said, all contact with Kenneth and Miss Sola was interrupted, and he made contact with the youngest girl in the room. Lancer¡¯s face immediately turned ugly when he discovered this fact. "Failed again" Lancer muttered to himself. "No. You can treat Sakura and me as the new monarchs and be loyal to us until the end. This does not conflict with your wishes." Ito Cheng explained. Lancer looked up at Ito Cheng but said nothing. However, he walked up to Tohsaka Sakura who was standing next to Ito Cheng. He knelt down on one knee and fell to the ground. He lowered his head and said respectfully, "Master." Seeing the heroic spirit that originally belonged to him kneel down to others, Kenneth's expression turned ugly again. As the person involved, Sakura Tohsaka turned her head to look at Ito Cheng at a loss, stretched out her small hand and grabbed Ito Cheng's pants tightly. His face was full of tension. "You should transform into a spirit body first." Ito Cheng said. "Yes." Lancer responded in a low voice. Quickly disappeared into the air. "Farewell, Mr. Kenneth." Ito Cheng looked at Kenneth, whose face was ashen, and smiled. "Hmph." Kenneth no longer cared about the so-called aristocratic cultivation at this time, snorted coldly and tilted his head to one side. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled. Taking Tohsaka Sakura's hand, she turned and walked towards the door of the room. Behind him, Irisviel followed up knowingly. "Oh, by the way" Ito Cheng, who was standing in front of the door, opened the door and was about to go out, suddenly stopped, half-turned his head as if he remembered something, and said to Kenneth and Sora in the room, "So Miss La, your body is wonderful.¡± After saying that, regardless of what Kenneth and Sora did or reacted, he left the room with Tohsaka Ei and Irisviel, and pushed the door shut with his backhand. "boom." "Bastard, bastard! I'm going to kill you!" Kenneth yelled angrily. He was so caught up in the mania that he completely failed to notice the confusion and emptiness in the eyes of his fianc¨¦e Sora when he heard Ito Cheng's words, and the cold pupils that followed. "How do you feel? Can you tolerate it?" Ito Cheng looked at Sakura Tohsaka next to him and asked. Although Tohsaka Sakura has excellent qualifications and has many magic circuits, most of which were basically developed by Ito Shige, in the end she is still an underdeveloped child, and the amount of magic power is not very deep. It is really difficult to supply the heroic spirits who consume a lot of magic power. Ito Cheng is worried about completing another marriage.In the short period of time before taking over the warlock, Sakura's health will be affected by the burden of the lancer. "It's okay, Brother Cheng, I just feel a little tired." Sakura Tohsaka shook her head slightly and said. "Are you tired? Okay, brother, I'll hold you." With that said, Ito Cheng leaned down and picked up Sakura Tohsaka from above. The latter put his hands around Ito Cheng's neck and leaned his body into Ito Cheng's arms. In this way, without the influence of Sakura Tohsaka, the speed of the three of them was reduced again. "What do you want to ask?" On the way, Ito Cheng, who felt that Irisviel behind him was always open-mouthed but unable to speak, asked softly. "Ah, umare you really with Miss Sora" Irisviel, who was startled by the sudden sound, hesitated for a moment, and then asked. "I think it's a lie that you asked me about Miss Sola and me, but it's true that you wanted to ask me if I did anything to you, right?" Ito Cheng glanced at Alice Fei, who was half a body behind him and walking with him. Er sneered. Irisviel¡¯s cheeks turned red and she was speechless. "What are you going to do if I tell you that I really did something to you?" Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at Irisviel with interest and asked. Irisviel was silent, not knowing how to answer. For a while, the two of them fell silent together. About twenty minutes later, Ito and the other three returned to the apartment. "The room at the back of the second floor is empty. You can sleep there tonight." Ito Shige, who carried the sleepy-looking Tohsaka Sakura, walked towards the room where they usually practice magic without looking back. said to the silent Irisviel. Irisviel looked at Ito Cheng with a complicated expression, and then moved to the second floor as instructed. On the other side, after a short movement, Ito Cheng carried Tohsaka Sakura into the magic room. Ito then gently placed Tohsaka Sakura on the ground. After saying "Hold on," he straightened up and walked aside, finding a pile of props and materials used to practice magic for Tohsaka Sakura. He used the obtained items to return to the center of the room, leaned over and started writing on the floor. Under the precise control of Ito Cheng, in just over five minutes, a core consisted of three intertwined small circles, and the outside was surrounded by a double-layered large circle, with a bunch of strange symbols written between the double-layered rings. Wen's magic circle appeared on the ground. "Sakura, it's okay, come here." Ito Cheng straightened up, stood in one of the small circles, turned to greet Tohsaka Sakura who insisted not to fall asleep. "Oh." Tohsaka Sakura agreed and walked to the side of the magic circle. "Stand there." Ito Cheng pointed at the other Madoka and said. Tohsaka Sakura did not hesitate and walked in as instructed. "Lancer, come out." Then, Ito Cheng shouted loudly. As soon as he finished speaking, Lancer's figure quickly appeared from the void. "Lancer, stand there." Ito Cheng pointed at the last Madoka and said. Although Ito Cheng is not the master, the Lancer, who also saw his master's attitude towards Ito Cheng, also did not talk nonsense and turned around and walked into the magic circle. Seeing that both of them were in position, Ito Shige released his magic power to activate the magic circle under his feet. Almost instantly, a faint light bloomed from the magic circle. Then, I saw Ito Cheng, Tohsaka Sakura and the ring under Lancer's feet light up at the same time, and then an inexplicable connection appeared between Ito Cheng and Lancer, replacing Tohsaka Sakura as Lancer's magic supplier. . "Done." Ito Cheng smiled. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in a room at the Hyatt Hotel. Kenneth, whose face was full of irritability and unhappiness, was sitting at the table by the window in the room, drinking glass after glass of bright red wine from the goblet in front of him, looking like a frustrated man drowning his sorrows in wine. Not far behind him, sitting was the red-haired beauty Sola who seemed to be in a trance. In this way, the two of them had nothing to do with each other. I don¡¯t know how long passed. Sola¡¯s eyes moved slightly in a daze, and the divine light appeared again. He turned to look at Kenneth, who had become a little drunk. Then he stood up from the bed, came behind Kenneth quietly, and moved his lips slightly a few times. In an instant, Kenneth¡¯s gaze froze for a moment, his eyes closed, and his head hit the table in front of him heavily. "boom." Looking faintAfter Kenneth died, a sneer appeared on Sola's face that made people feel chilled from the bottom of his heart. Then Sola turned around and walked to the TV cabinet aside, leaned over and opened the drawer under the TV cabinet, picked up a letter knife specially used to open envelopes from the drawer, stood up and walked back behind Kenneth. He raised his right arm high and stabbed hard at the heart. "Poof!" Amidst the dull sound, a stream of blood immediately spurted out and splashed on Sola's fair face. "ah!" Under the pain, Kenneth woke up from the coma caused by magic and subconsciously let out a long scream. "Why, what" After screaming, Kenneth turned around with difficulty and asked with disbelief on his face. Sora didn't answer, he raised his hand and drew the knife suddenly, and then stabbed Kenneth's heart with the letter knife in his hand again when Kenneth let out another shrill scream. "Pfft." (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1801 Magic Imprint "Ding Dong~Ding Dong~" Deep, deep in the middle of the night, the doorbell rang suddenly. "finally come." Ito Cheng, who had been sitting on the sofa in the living room waiting for something, raised his head, with a satisfied smile on his face. Then he stood up from the sofa, walked to the entrance, reached out and opened the door. "Yeah." ¡° Then Sola Nazele Sophia, who was wrapped in a long blue windbreaker, with a lot of dried blood on her face, and holding a black plastic bag in her hand, caught Ito Cheng¡¯s eyes. "Come in." Ito Cheng said softly. Sola didn¡¯t speak, and silently walked into the apartment carrying his things. "Follow me." Ito Cheng said again, then turned and walked towards the magic room used to guide and allow Sakura Tohsaka to practice magic. Sola followed him silently. "boom." The door closed automatically, shielding all the secrets from the outside of the apartment. "Yeah." "boom." Ito Cheng locked the door of the magic room with his backhand, turned around and looked at the black plastic bag in Sola's hand and said, "Is this the thing?" "Yes." Sora said in a cold voice. Ito Cheng nodded, reached out and took the plastic bag from Sora, took it to the experimental table aside, placed it on the cleared table, and opened the plastic bag. In an instant, a long strip-shaped object wrapped in layers of newspapers with some faint traces of red appeared. Ito Cheng kept moving and continued to open the newspaper wrapped around the long object. As the layers of newspaper peeled off. The traces of blood became clearer and clearer. After all the newspapers were opened, a human hand still connected to the forearm was exposed. Looking at the arm in front of him, Ito Cheng smiled silently, turned around, took several magic potions and tools from the side, and started to make them. In just over ten minutes, a jet-black liquid appeared in his hand. Then Ito Cheng brought the bottle containing black liquid to the top of the arm, tilted the bottle, and poured the black liquid in the bottle. ¡°Hereby, hereby¡­¡± ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. A sound like something being corroded echoed in the quiet magic room. ??????????????????????????????????????? Immediately afterwards. The light burst out, and a real and illusory, seemingly unstable blue-blue energy ball gradually emerged from the arm. If there is a magician here at this time, he will definitely recognize that this ball of energy is nothing else. It is the core accumulation of a magician family - magic engraving! In addition, this arm clearly has the skin characteristics of a white race and the condition of Sora who sent the arm. It is not difficult to guess who the original owner of this magic seal was. ¡ª¡ªKenneth Almeroy Archipalud from the Archipalud family. See the situation. Ito Cheng quickly put down the bottle containing black liquid in his hand, turned half around, and took a square bottle from the side. There are a large number of aluminum boxes carved on the surface that look messy but actually have certain regular lines. Open it to reveal the space inside. Then you take the box with your hand and buckle it on the arm that should belong to Kenneth. The magic engraving, combined with the supporting movement of the other hand, put the magic engraving into the aluminum box. "Snapped." As Ito Cheng's fingers moved slightly, the aluminum box closed together again, completely shielding the fluctuations of magic power naturally emitted by the magic engraving. ¡°Good job.¡± Ito Cheng took out a few pieces of white paper from the tissue box on the experimental table and wiped the blood on the surface of the aluminum box clean, praising without looking back. As he finished speaking, Sola's eyes immediately fluctuated again, and then an expression of astonishment mixed with disbelief appeared on her face. "How could it be!?" Sora muttered to himself with dull eyes. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had wiped the aluminum box clean and put it away, turned around and observed Sora's changes with interest. "It's you! It must be you! What did you do to me!?" After a moment, Sora came back to his senses and asked loudly with an angry face. "There is only anger, no hatred?" Ito Shigeki, who noticed Sora's expression, smiled and said, "Kenneth who was killed by you is really sad. Not only was he killed by his favorite fianc¨¦e, but he even found out that something was wrong. My fianc¨¦e never thought about it.??His revenge was such a failure in his life. " Hearing this, Sola's expression froze and his eyes flickered. "It's hypnosis magic, right?" After a moment, Sora, who had calmed down a little, said in a gloomy voice, "You knocked me out after finishing the phone call with Kenneth just to do it to me during that time. Mental induction. I think in order to prevent me from discovering the situation, you also arranged the activation command in my consciousness. It was the sentence 'Your body is wonderful', I was right." ¡°Bah bang bang bang¡­¡± Ito Cheng clapped his hands, his face full of appreciation. "You're right, that's it." Ito Cheng smiled. "You are so cruel." Sola said with an ugly expression. "I just gave you a push in your pursuit of love. I believe that even without me, as long as Lancer is still by Kenneth's side, you will do the same when the time comes." Ito Cheng retorted with a smile on his face. "You're talking nonsense!" Sora screamed. "Is this really nonsense?" Ito Cheng asked with a half-smile. "You should understand the effect of hypnosis magic. If the order given is contrary to the will and subconsciousness of the mental subject, this kind of order will cause people to fall into a tangled state at the moment it is activated. There¡¯s no way you wouldn¡¯t notice it, right? Then why did you execute it?¡± Sora responded silently. ¡°In fact, what Ito Cheng said is that under normal circumstances, hypnosis and hypnotic magic cannot give instructions to living subjects that are contrary to their will and subconsciousness. For example, for a mortal, if you give an order for that person to commit suicide, it will never be executed immediately after it is activated. Instead, it will enter a state of hesitation and struggle. At this time, as long as there is a little external force or the willpower of the life subject is enough, You can escape from the hypnotic state by force. Of course, this refers to the normal state. If the mental power of the caster is strong enough and can almost crush the mental consciousness of the recipient, this situation will basically not exist. Even if it is absolutely contrary to the will of the living subject, it can still be forcibly executed. ??For example, a mentally powerful magician versus ordinary people, Ito paired with some practitioners As for why it is not absolute, it is because there are always a group of guys with unlucky luck and tough will in this world. Even if they are crushed, they still have the opportunity to break the influence and gain freedom of consciousness. However, it is obvious that Sora is not on this list of talents who are chosen against the odds. "How could it be!?" Sora muttered to himself with dull eyes. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had wiped the aluminum box clean and put it away, turned around and observed Sora's changes with interest. "It's you! It must be you! What did you do to me!?" After a moment, Sora came back to his senses and asked loudly with an angry face. "There is only anger, no hatred?" Ito Shigeki, who noticed Sora's expression, smiled and said, "Kenneth who was killed by you is really sad. Not only was he killed by his favorite fianc¨¦e, but he even found out that something was wrong. His fianc¨¦e never thought of avenging him, what a failure his life was." Hearing this, Sola's expression froze and his eyes flickered. "It's hypnosis magic, right?" After a moment, Sora, who had calmed down a little, said in a gloomy voice, "You knocked me out after finishing the phone call with Kenneth just to do it to me during that time. Mental induction. I think in order to prevent me from discovering the situation, you also arranged the activation command in my consciousness. It was the sentence 'Your body is wonderful', I was right." ¡°Bah bang bang bang¡­¡± Ito Cheng clapped his hands, his face full of appreciation. "You're right, that's it." Ito Cheng smiled. "You are so cruel." Sola said with an ugly expression. "I just gave you a push in your pursuit of love. I believe that even without me, as long as Lancer is still by Kenneth's side, you will do the same when the time comes." Ito Cheng retorted with a smile on his face. "You're talking nonsense!" Sora screamed. "Is this really nonsense?" Ito Cheng asked with a half-smile. "You should understand the effect of hypnosis magic. If the order given is contrary to the will and subconsciousness of the mental subject, this kind of order will cause people to fall into a tangled state at the moment it is activated. There¡¯s no way you wouldn¡¯t notice it, right? Then why did you execute it?¡± Sora responded silently. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??? means that under normal circumstances, hypnosis and hypnotic magic cannot give instructions to living subjects that are contrary to their will and subconscious. For example, for a mortal, if you give an order for that person to commit suicide, it will never be executed immediately after it is activated. Instead, it will enter a state of hesitation and struggle. At this time, as long as there is a little external force or the willpower of the life subject is enough, You can escape from the hypnotic state by force. Of course, this refers to the normal state. If the mental power of the caster is strong enough and can almost crush the mental consciousness of the recipient, this situation will basically not exist. Even if it is absolutely contrary to the will of the living subject, it can still be forcibly executed. ??For example, a mentally powerful magician versus ordinary people, Ito paired with some practitioners As for why it is not absolute, it is because there are always a group of guys with unlucky luck and tough will in this world. Even if they are crushed, they still have the opportunity to break the influence and gain freedom of consciousness. However, it is obvious that Sora is not on this list of talents who are chosen against the odds. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1802 Transfer PS: Thanks to "whitewhate" and "Shushan Youlu" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Second Kill Potato", "Boring Saint" and "Shu Ge" for their rewards. "Mr. Ito, according to your instructions, I went to the river near the entrance to the sea in Fuyuki City to check. There are indeed traces of magic formations there. I can confirm that CASTER should be hidden there." Ito Cheng's purchase In the apartment, LANCER was half-kneeling on the ground, lowering his head to report. "I understand, you continue to monitor, and we will launch an attack there at night." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Yes." LANCER lowered his head and responded. The figure suddenly disappeared from the room. "Hey, although we have LANCER as a helper and scout, it seems that Sakura is also a point of care." After LANCER disappeared, Ito Cheng leaned his body on the back of the sofa and said helplessly to himself. Indeed, the existence of LANCER as a heroic spirit can to a certain extent make up for Ito Shige's shortcomings in killing heroic spirits, but correspondingly, as his master, Tohsaka Sakura also became a hero who can be killed at the same time. The target of the attack, this resulted in the established fact that Ito Cheng had to take her with him in the next actions. Otherwise, no one could guarantee whether Emiya Kiritsugu would be against him for the sake of 'justice' in his mind. Take action for Tohsaka Sakura, a child. After all, Ito Cheng's residence is not hidden, it can even be said to be conspicuous. With the intelligence gathering abilities of Emiya Kiritsugu and Kuu Maiya, they can find it immediately. But fortunately, the situation did not get worse. At least based on Sakura's identity, she basically ruled out the possibility of being attacked by Matou Kariya. In addition, as his father, Tokiomi Tosaka will also keep his hands limited. And the silence of Kotomine Kirei, his disciple, meant that he and the three MASTERs entered a state of ambiguity in an instant. As for the remaining CASTER and RIDER, one has been determined to be a killing target and can be ruled out for the time being. The other one has a bold personality and will choose to fight in an aboveboard state, so there is no need to worry too much, so let's do the math. Emiya Kiritsugu is the most dangerous guy! ¡°Then Ito Cheng stood up and came to the magic room to find Sakura Tohsaka who was practicing magic in the magic room. "Sakura, stop for a moment." Ito Cheng said. Hearing this, Tohsaka Sakura put down the book in her hand and looked up at Ito Cheng with some doubts. "Go and pack your things in the room, we will move later." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "You don't live here anymore?" Tohsaka Sakura asked strangely. "Well, I can't live there for the time being." Ito Cheng confirmed. "Oh." Tohsaka Sakura nodded, closed the book and stood up from the ground. Turned around and left the magic room. Watching Tohsaka Sakura leave, Ito Cheng looked back and carefully looked at the magic room where he was. After confirming that there was nothing important in it, he took a few magic materials that were difficult to obtain from the experimental table and put them away. He also turned around and left the magic room and returned to the living room. at this time. I don't know if I heard something from Tohsaka Sakura, but Irisviel, who was originally staying on the second floor, also appeared in the living room. "It seems you didn't sleep well last night." Ito Cheng looked at Irisviel's tired face and chuckled. "Are you going to run away?" Irisviel said. "Yes, I have to run away." Ito Cheng admitted simply, as if he had no shame at all. "Uh" Probably because she didn't expect Ito Cheng to be so straightforward and without self-esteem, Irisviel immediately choked on his words. "After all, your man is a magician killer who can even do things like terrorist attacks to achieve his goals. For the safety of yourself and Sakura, it is natural to escape, right?" Ito Cheng asked with a frivolous look. His expression didn¡¯t look like he was frightened by the ¡®Magician Killer¡¯ at all. ¡°Kiritsugu is not a terrorist.¡± Irisviel argued angrily. "For a certain purpose. Even if the lives of most innocent people are buried together, and there is no guilt, I can't see how he is not a terrorist." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. Yes, you, Emiya Kiritsugu, sacrificed the lives of a small number of people for the safety of the majority, but have you asked them about their wishes? Not to mention righteous political propaganda, he killed them all without even informing them. What is the difference between them and those terrorists who dared to explode cars for the sake of so-and-so and so-and-so? ¡° Anyway, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t think there was any difference between the two groups.   "That's because you don't understand Kiritsugu's ideals. If you knew, you wouldn't think so." Irisviel said without giving up. "For world peace?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "Yes." Although Irisviel was a little surprised that Ito Cheng could tell her husband's ideal so accurately, she just assumed that he had heard it somewhere, so after the initial surprise, she He nodded seriously and admitted. "Terrorists often say the same thing. Before they launch a terrorist attack, they will say that a certain guy is the culprit who destroys world peace. We are doing it for a sacred purpose, and then they will kill innocent people who have nothing to do with it without hesitation." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Kiritsugu has never done that!" Irisviel retorted loudly. "Maybe it won't be there after I marry you, but before that" Ito Cheng said meaningfully. In fact, he didn¡¯t know how many times Emiya Kiritsugu had done that kind of two-or-one thing, but it must have happened. After all, when he was a mercenary hunting the 'evil' magician, he also encountered the magician threatening him by taking hostages. To these words, Irisviel could only respond silently. Because she really didn¡¯t know much about Emiya Kiritsugu¡¯s past. She only knew that he was a mercenary and was known as the ¡®Magician Killer¡¯ in the outside world. In addition to having an adoptive mother named Natalia Kaminsky, other things such as what happened when I was a child. I don't know anything about his experience as a mercenary. "But I have to say, that guy Emiya Kiritsugu is a 'cruel man'." Seeing Irisviel's silence, Ito, who was not going to say anything more, sighed softly. ¡°A person who forces himself into that kind of situation for his ideals and loses almost everything in the end can no longer be described simply as a ¡®ruthless person¡¯. Perhaps it would be more appropriate to add the prefix of ¡®paranoia¡¯ to this basis. At least Ito Cheng admits it. I can't achieve the level of Emiya Kiritsugu. "Brother Cheng, I've packed it up." Just when the two were silent because of the conversation just now, Sakura Tohsaka's voice rang in the room. "Have you brought the magic book you are studying?" Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at Tohsaka Sakura who was carrying a small schoolbag and reminded him. "I brought it with me," Tohsaka Sakura replied as she came down from the second floor to the living room. "Okay, let's set off." With that said, Ito Cheng stepped forward and took Tohsaka Sakura's little hand, leading her towards the entrance. Although Irisviel was not willing to go with Ito Cheng anymore. But he knew that was impossible, so he had no choice but to turn around and follow them. He walked to the entrance with the two of them and put on his shoes on his own. After putting on their shoes, the three of them left the apartment and walked aimlessly on the streets of Fuyuki City. The three of them were silent along the way. No one took the initiative to speak. It wasn¡¯t until more than an hour later that we stopped in a small hotel, got a room as a family, and checked in. ¡­¡­ At night, the lanterns are on. After resting for a whole day, Ito Cheng and the others left the hotel again and moved along the streets of Fuyuki City to the river near the entrance to the sea in the northeast direction of the city. ?According to common sense. You shouldn't take Tohsaka Sakura with you at this time, but just in case, and to let her see the cruelty of battle with your own eyes, Ito Cheng decided to take Tohsaka Sakura with you. After all, no matter what, it is much safer to be by his side than to be alone and allow others to take advantage of him. Half an hour later, Ito and the others arrived at the riverside. "Master, Mr. Ito." Then at the next moment, LANCER's figure appeared from the void, bowing his head slightly and saluting. "Where is CASTER's stronghold?" Ito Cheng asked. "It's in the underground pipeline network in front." LANCER replied. "However, CASTER has set up a position there, and the warning capability is very strong. In order to avoid alerting the other party, I did not go deeper, so I did not find out the specific situation inside. Please forgive me, Master." Tohsaka Sakura looked nervously at Ito Cheng next to her. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, with encouragement in his eyes. Feeling Ito Cheng¡¯s encouragement, Tohsaka Sakura calmed down for a while, still a little nervous and whispered to LANCER, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± "Thank you very much." LANCER raised his head and smiled. Instantly, a charming aura emanated from LANCER's face. Ito felt the change in his breath.With a cold snort, she released her mental power to stand in front of Tohsaka Sakura, blocking all the charm released by Lancer. As for Irisviel, although her magic circuits are still suppressed to the limit and she can only perform some innocuous magic, she has no problem resisting the charm of LANCER, so Ito Shige doesn't need to pay much attention. "Sorry." LANCER said with a bitter smile. "Forget it." Ito Cheng, who knew that it was really not LANCER's fault, frowned and said softly. "Is CASTER in there now?" Ito Cheng, who didn't bother much about this matter, asked instead. "About an hour ago, CASTER and a young man suspected to be MASTER left here and have not returned yet." LANCER replied. "How is your hiding ability?" Ito Cheng thought for a while and asked again. "It should not be weaker than ARCHER." LANCER frowned slightly and guessed. "Then you ambush near the entrance of the pipeline and guard the way out. I will enter the pipeline. When CASTER returns, the two of us will attack him together and be sure to kill him here." Ito Cheng arranged. "Yes." LANCER responded. After saying that, LANCER's figure flashed, then entered the spiritual state again, and disappeared from everyone's eyes. "You two, follow me." After dismissing LANCER, Ito Cheng turned to look at Irisviel and Tohsaka Sakura and said. Then without waiting for the two of them to respond, he led them forward and walked out. A few minutes later, the three of them arrived at a hidden location near the river. Then, Ito Cheng took out a bottle of magic ink from his arms, poured it on the ground, leaned over and picked up an old steel rod from the side, used one end as a pen, and pulled the sticky magic potion to write on the ground. In just over a minute, a circular magic circle with a diameter of about two and a half meters appeared on the ground. "Dang clang." After drawing the magic circle, Ito Cheng threw the steel rod aside. Then he turned his head, looked at Irisviel and Tohsaka Sakura and said, "From now on, you two will be in this magic circle. You are not allowed to leave here until I come back." To this, Tohsaka Sakura naturally had nothing to say, but when Irisviel seemed to have thought of something, a strange color appeared on her face. But before she could do anything, Ito Cheng on the side suddenly reached out to her. Then a bunch of magic light ropes emerged from the void and quickly wrapped around Irisviel's body as if spiritually, restraining her and unable to move. Then, with a slight flash, they disappeared from her body. Then Ito Cheng stepped forward, reached out and hugged Irisviel, who had lost mobility, and moved her to the magic circle and put her away. "Sakura, keep an eye on her." Ito Cheng, who let go of Irisviel, turned to Tohsaka Sakura and said. "Okay, Brother Cheng." Tohsaka Sakura said seriously. Then, Tohsaka Sakura also walked into the magic circle. Seeing this, Ito Cheng thought, and magic power was instantly injected into the magic circle at his feet. Then a faint light bloomed from the magic circle, but it only lasted for a few seconds, and then extinguished again as if there was no power support. Go down. "I'll be back soon." Ito Cheng, who seemed to be reflecting the magic circle like this, turned to look at Tohsaka Sakura and said. After the latter nodded to express his understanding, he turned around and stepped out of the magic circle, left the two of them, and gradually disappeared into the night. Still a few minutes later, Ito Cheng returned to the vicinity of the previous river. Under the guidance of LANCER, he found the entrance to the underground pipe selected by CASTER, stepped into it, and walked deeper along the dark pipe. This is a drainage channel designed for flood control. The area is very wide. The width of the ground alone is enough for two large trucks to drive side by side. The whole body is made of concrete and the surface is smooth and smooth, like a tunnel. There are very few forked passages inside, and most of them are almost at the bottom of one passage. In this case, Ito Cheng came to an underground hall where stone pillars were photographed. Text Chapter 1803 Defend X and Fight X Sparrow As soon as he entered the underground hall, a strong and pungent smell of blood, putrid smell, and a strange smell similar to animal excrement immediately rushed into Ito Cheng's nasal cavity, making him frown. A wrinkle. However, this smell did not stop Ito Cheng, and he continued to go deeper. "Puji~" After just a few steps, a feeling as if I had stepped on something came from the soles of my feet, and at the same time, a strange sound came from the quiet passage without even the sound of breathing. Ito Cheng stopped and retreated, lowering his head to look at the ground. A bloody half-hand palm instantly reflected his eyes that could see nothing like daylight in a dark room. Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at other places around him. Sure enough, there were broken limbs and broken objects that should be the internal organs of living things scattered on the ground in many places nearby, dyeing the ground red. And judging from the color of the severed limbs and remains of the organs and the degree of blood coagulation around them, many of them were from recently deceased personnel. "Two lunatics." Ito Cheng cursed in a low voice. There is no need to think about it. There are so many things outside the hall alone, and the situation inside the hall is definitely even worse. Therefore, Ito Cheng didn't bother to let his eyes suffer when he went inside. He turned back and exited the hall and came to the passage beside him. He found a corner to hide himself and waited for the return of the two lunatics he mentioned. At the same time, in a certain forest in Fuyuki City. Caster, who was selected as the target by Ito Shige, was facing off in an open space with a dozen teenagers aged 7, 8, 9, and 10 years old and Saber, who was wearing a knight's skirt. "I have come to visit you as promised last night." Caster put one hand on his chest, bowed his body, and said in a gentle and reverent tone, "Beautiful Saint¡ªHer Royal Highness Joan of Arc." "I told you, I'm not the person you said." Saber frowned and said. "Is your heart still closed? Joan of Arc." Caster said with sadness on his face. "It seems that I have to give you compulsory treatment. Fortunately, I was well prepared this time." Then, as if Caster had really entered the role of a doctor, he said calmly, "Although this is a boring game." "Snapped." Caster raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Then, as if there was some kind of signal, the children who had been following Caster obediently seemed to wake up from a dream, opened their eyes, and looked around helplessly, as if they didn't know why they were standing. Same here. "Listen kids, we're starting hide-and-seek. The rules are simple. Just run away from me. If you get caught by me -" At this point. Caster reached out and grabbed a child next to him. "Stop!" Although he didn't know what caster was going to do. But Saber, who instinctively felt that the other party would never do anything good, immediately opened her mouth and roared even though she knew that the other party would not listen. "Click." ???????????? Then, the sound of skull crushing was heard, and the brains and blood were red and white. There were also round eyeballs flying around. The horrifying image instantly caught the eyes of Saber and the children around her. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" "Mother!" "Wow!" Establish time. The children, who had never experienced such a horrific nightmare, cried loudly. He panicked and ran away in all directions. "Hurry up and run away. I will start chasing you after I count to one hundred." Caster said in a calm voice. "Asshole!" Saber yelled angrily, then kicked his foot, turning his body into an afterimage and shooting towards Caster. Caster ducked away in embarrassment. While avoiding it, he said in a heart-to-heart voice, "How do you feel when you see this tragic situation? Are you heartbroken? Can you imagine the pain those innocent and lovely children endured in the end?" "But Joan of Arc, this is not a real tragedy. Compared with after I lost you, in order to meet you again¡ª¡ª" Saber didn¡¯t understand Caster¡¯s crazy words and used her superb sword skills to kill him again. However, Caster rolled up in embarrassment again, dodged the attack, and reached out to grab the person in front of him. His leg was injured. It seemed that he was too panicked when he ran away and fell over. He was sitting on the same spot. The child who was crying on the ground pulled him into his arms and looked up at Saber who was slashing towards him. Seeing the child in Caster¡¯s arms, Saber reluctantly cut off the child.The blade of the knife stopped. "Oh Joan of Arc, your angry eyes are so moving." With the help of the hostage, Caster got up from the ground, stood some distance away from Saber, looked at Saber whose eyes were full of anger, and said with a leisurely smile. "Do you hate me that much? Yes, you should hate me. I betrayed God's loving heart, and you will never forgive me. You are more pious towards God than anyone else." "Let go of that child." Saber ordered in a cold tone. "This battle for the Holy Grail is to select the heroic spirit who is most qualified to obtain the Holy Grail. If you use tactics that tarnish the heroic spirits, you will be abandoned by the Holy Grail." "Now that you are resurrected again, the Holy Grail is useless to me Joan of Arc. If you really want to save this child's life." Caster couldn't help but laugh out loud after hearing this, and then his face turned to disappointment. Gently put the child in his hand back on the ground. "Don't cry, child. You should be happy. God's devout believers have come to save you. The omnipotent God has finally appeared. All your friends have not been saved by God, only you." Caster whispered Whispered. "Wow." The child who had regained his freedom did not dare to stay by Caster's side for a moment longer. He immediately burst into tears and ran towards Saber on the opposite side, using his injured legs. Then the child hugged the armor on Saber's leg. Saber touched the child's head with her armored palm and whispered, "It's very dangerous here. Run away. Run in this direction" But before she could finish her words, a strange sound came from the child's back, and then, the child's cry turned into a painful scream. Then, the child's back muscles and clothes were torn apart, and a ball that looked like a medley of snakes surged out of the child's body. In terms of appearance, it looks a lot like a squid. Then, without waiting for the astonished Saber to react, the squid-like monster unfolded its thick tentacles and quickly wrapped them around Saber's limbs and tightened them hard And it wasn't just one. I don't know when, dozens of identical squid-like monsters appeared. around Saber, surrounding her. "I should have told you in advance, so be prepared when you see me next time." Caster laughed cheerfully. Then he reached out from his arms and took out a thick book with a slightly wet cover and a faint light. Powerful magic power spreads around the book in an instant. ¡ª¡ªIt is Caster¡¯s Noble Phantasm. "This is the magic book left to me by my ally. With this book, I obtained the spell to command the demon army. How about it? Isn't there any army that can match the majesty of the demon army?" Caster introduced with a cheerful expression. road. "That's enough. I no longer want to fight for the Holy Grail with you." Saber whispered with burning anger in her heart. While she was speaking, a surge of magic power spread out like a shock wave, forcing the monsters back. Then, a larger and clearer magic shock spread with Saber as the center. The shock wave was like a substantial blade, tearing the monsters wrapped around her body into pieces. "I have nothing else to ask for in this battle, and I don't want to take anything. But now the sword I hold in my hand is prepared to destroy you." Saber, who had become spotless again, looked at Caster with a stern face. declared. "Yo yo yo, Joan of Arc" Although his breathing became a little rapid, there was no look of wavering or fear on his face. Instead, he looked strangely confused and at a loss as Caster said, "It's so noble, Your righteousness is awe-inspiring Holy girl. Even the gods feel inferior to you in front of you!" Then more tentacles surged toward Saber. "I have soiled my love! I have fallen deeply into the quagmire of love! Holy girl!" What responded to his madness was the long sword wielded by Saber, and the bloody traces it caused. ¡­¡­ On the other side, outside a secret place near the river near Caster's stronghold, there was a tall and muscular man wearing a black priest's costume with a cross on his chest. His eyes were dark and empty, and he looked like a zombie. He suddenly appeared here and walked forward expressionlessly. A minute or so later, two women, one large and one small, appeared in front of him. The older one was wearing a white dress and had long silver hair. He was so beautiful that he looked like an elf. The little one was wearing a dark blue rippled skirt, with short black hair, and a white bandage on one side of her bun. Her little face was very peaceful.   These two people are none other than Irisviel and Tohsaka Sakura, who were placed by Ito Cheng. Seeing Kotomine Kirei, Irisviel's expression changed slightly. "Father Kotomine?" Tohsaka Sakura asked doubtfully. "Sakura, I want to take away the lady next to you." Kotomine Kirei stopped outside the magic circle and said softly. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1804 Final loss PS: It¡¯s an old question. Post it first, then correct it. "Miss Alice?" Tohsaka Sakura turned to look at Irisviel, not quite understanding what was going on. "Command Seal! You are actually a MASTER too! Shouldn't the church remain neutral?" Irisviel's eyes narrowed and she said in shock when she noticed the strangeness in Kotomine Kirei's hand. Kotomine Kirei said nothing and looked at her with an indifferent expression. "Are you here to kill me?" Irisviel asked. "No, for me, you are more useful alive." Kotomine Kirei denied. Irisviel frowned upon hearing this. "My target is Emiya Kiritsugu. He will only appear if I capture you." Kirei Kotomine explained. "What!?" Irisviel said in surprise. "Sakura, I have no intention of hurting you right now, so please get out of my way." Kirei Kotomine, who ignored Irisviel, turned to look at Sakura Tohsaka who looked confused and said. "That's not possible, Father Kotomine. I promised my brother that I would not leave here." Tohsaka Sakura answered innocently. "In that case, I can only apologize." Kotomine Kirei said. Then he moved and rushed towards Irisviel. ¡°Use the Command Seal quickly!¡± Irisviel, who was unable to move due to the restrictions left by Ito Cheng before he left, shouted urgently. "boom!" The light flickered, and a transparent barrier appeared at the edge of the magic circle, blocking Kotomine Kirei's body. ¡°Use the command spell to summon LANCER quickly!¡± Irisviel urged. "LANCER, come to me quickly." Tohsaka Sakura called loudly. Instantaneous time. Scarlet magic light exploded from Tohsaka Sakura's hand, tearing apart the space. Summoned LANCER from far away. "Snapped." It was at this time that with a soft sound, the light wall of the magic array exploded into pieces, falling to the ground like shards of glass, and finally slowly melted into the air. "Whoops." LANCER¡¯s spear thrust forward, cut through the air, and stabbed Kotomine Kirei. The latter jumped back nimbly and avoided Lancer's shooting. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, three slender solid beams of bright white light were fired towards LANCER. It is the common weapon of the executors of the Holy Church - the black key! The yellow gun in LANCER's hand rotated and knocked away the flying lightsabers one by one. Then he kicked off his feet, and at a speed close to the speed of sound, he rushed in front of Kotomine Kirei, who had just landed and stood firm, and stabbed the demon-breaking red rose. Kotomine Kirei ducked out of the way and struck out with a six-elbow attack from the Eight-Jiquan style. LANCER ducked and passed the impact point on his chest. When Kotomine Kirei saw this, he took advantage of it. Three bright white rays of light instantly ejected from the three sword-hilt-like objects he held between the fingers of his left hand, swiping towards Lancer's head. LANCER raised his left arm high and held the gun in front of his face. "Clang." A crisp sound passed between the two of them. Then the two of them jumped back from each other with this blow. Kotomine Kirei, who fell back to the ground, looked at the LANCER opposite him expressionlessly. "Another one." LANCER, who also looked back at Kotomine Kirei, smiled bitterly in his heart, "What kind of luck do I have? I've met two weird guys that no one else can encounter in just two days!" ¡°Obviously, he was thinking of Ito Cheng, who has now become his magic power supplier. But there is nothing we can do about it. Who told them that spearmen have the worst luck level E among all heroic spirits? It is natural that they will encounter messy things that make them feel hurt. ¡°Then Kotomine Kirei moved again, raised his hands, and threw six black keys at LANCER. LANCER connected his two guns and knocked out the black keys one by one. But just as LANCER was about to attack his enemy, the priest in black. A muffled sound suddenly came from not far behind. LANCER¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he no longer cared about the priest in front of him. Just turn around and check the situation. But unfortunately, Kotomine Kirei's new attack flew in front of him, forcing Lancer to block it with his gun to avoid himself being injured. But when he defeated Kotomine Kirei's attack, he found that Kotomine Kirei's shadow was missing from the scene. LANCER, who had no intention of searching for the enemy, quickly withdrew his gaze and turned his head, looking in the direction of his master Tohsaka Sakura. It¡¯s just that at this time, except for his own master Tohsaka Sakura, there was a mask of lightOutside of the nurse sitting down on the ground, where is the shadow of the woman in white, Irisviel? "Master, are you okay?" LANCER stepped in front of Tohsaka Sakura, looking at Tosaka Sakura who was wrapped in a light mask, and asked with concern. "It's okay." Tohsaka Sakura got up from the ground, rubbed her butt and frowned. "By the way, Miss Alice." Tohsaka Sakura exclaimed when she remembered that there should be another person. "I'm sorry Master, my subordinates are incompetent and failed to stop the enemy." LANCER knelt down on one knee and bowed his head and apologized. "This, that, you get up first." Tohsaka Sakura said at a loss. "Yes." LANCER, who also knew that his Master was still young and seemed to have no independent opinions, hesitated for a moment, followed his instructions and stood up from the ground, and then asked, "Master, what happened just now?" "Just now, when you and Father Kotomine were fighting, a man with a white bone mask suddenly appeared here and knocked Miss Alice unconscious. At the same time, he was also preparing to hit me. Then Brother Cheng gave it to me. The amulet glowed and created this thing." Tohsaka Sakura stated what just happened here in a child's language. LANCER nodded and looked up at the energy mask that was still standing in front of him. ¡°Can you put this thing away?¡± LANCER asked. "No. Brother Cheng didn't teach me how to put this thing away." Tohsaka Sakura shook her head. LANCER frowned and felt a little scratched his head. "Let's do this. I'll take you to Mr. Ito and let him handle it." LANCER finally decided. "No need." The moment his voice fell, a new voice came over. "Brother Cheng." Tohsaka Sakura called. "Mr. Ito." LANCER turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. The next second, a black shadow flashed, and Ito Cheng came to the side of Tohsaka Sakura and Lancer. "Sakura, take out the amulet and hold it in your hand, thinking about putting the light shield away." Ito Cheng instructed. Tohsaka Sakura nodded, took out the amulet from the collar of her clothes, held it with both hands, closed her eyes and imagined the light mask disappearing. After only five or six seconds, as the light on the surface of the mask flashed, the mask quickly shrank, and finally condensed into a point and disappeared into the amulet. "What's going on?" Ito Cheng asked in a deep voice. ¡°Then Kotomine Kirei moved again, raised his hands, and threw six black keys at LANCER. LANCER connected his two guns and knocked out the black keys one by one. But just as LANCER was about to attack his enemy, the priest in black, a muffled sound suddenly came from not far behind. LANCER's expression changed slightly. He no longer cared about the priest in front of him and turned around to check the situation. But unfortunately, Kotomine Kirei's new attack flew in front of him, forcing Lancer to block it with his gun to avoid himself being injured. But when he defeated Kotomine Kirei's attack, he found that Kotomine Kirei's shadow was missing from the scene. LANCER, who had no intention of searching for the enemy, quickly withdrew his gaze and turned his head, looking in the direction of his master Tohsaka Sakura. It¡¯s just that at this time, apart from her master Sakura Tohsaka sitting on the ground protected by a light shield, where is the shadow of the woman in white Irisviel? "Master, are you okay?" LANCER stepped in front of Tohsaka Sakura, looking at Tosaka Sakura who was wrapped in a light mask, and asked with concern. "It's okay." Tohsaka Sakura got up from the ground, rubbed her butt and frowned. "By the way, Miss Alice." Tohsaka Sakura exclaimed when she remembered that there should be another person. "I'm sorry Master, my subordinates are incompetent and failed to stop the enemy." LANCER knelt down on one knee and bowed his head and apologized. "This, that, you get up first." Tohsaka Sakura said at a loss. "Yes." LANCER, who also knew that his Master was still young and seemed to have no independent opinions, hesitated for a moment, followed his instructions and stood up from the ground, and then asked, "Master, what happened just now?" "Just now, when you and Father Kotomine were fighting, a man with a white bone mask suddenly appeared here and knocked Miss Alice unconscious. At the same time, he was also preparing to hit me. Then Brother Cheng gave it to me. The amulet glowed and created this thing." Tohsaka Sakura stated what just happened here in a child's language. LANCER nodded and looked up at the energy mask that was still standing in front of him. "Can this bePut the things away? "LANCER asked. "No. Brother Cheng didn't teach me how to put this thing away." Tohsaka Sakura shook her head. LANCER frowned and felt a little scratched his head. "Let's do this. I'll take you to Mr. Ito and let him handle it." LANCER finally decided. "No need." The moment his voice fell, a new voice came over. "Mr. Ito." LANCER turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. The next second, a black shadow flashed, and Ito Cheng came to the side of Tohsaka Sakura and Lancer. "Sakura, take out the amulet and hold it in your hand, thinking about putting the light shield away." Ito Cheng instructed. Text Chapter 1805 A person exits X Q&A ps: Thanks to "halcyon" for his valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Shu Ge" and "Boring Saint" for their rewards. "Hoo~" The moment the young man finished speaking, a slight sound of breaking through the air suddenly came. Then the young man felt his throat tighten, and his body separated from the ground. He grabbed his hands forward and looked at the face of the strange man who suddenly appeared in front of him with pain on his face. "Let it go, let it go." The young man said simply. "Ryuunosuke Ubu?" the strange man, Ito Cheng, who had been hiding in the passage, said softly. "You know me?" The young man, Ryunosuke Yusheng, asked in surprise. He didn't feel scared at all because he had fallen into the hands of the enemy and his life was no longer under his control. He didn't know whether he was fearless or mentally abnormal. Thinking about it, it should be more of the latter, otherwise how could one summon a mentally abnormal pervert like Caster? "It's good if it's you." Ito Cheng chuckled. After saying that, Ito Cheng's eyes lit up, and a spiritual light instantly penetrated into Ryunosuke Uyu's pupils. Even though Ryunosuke Uyu can successfully summon Caster, he has certain qualifications as a magician, but in the end he is a potential person without formal development training, an ordinary person, so even a magician of Weber's level can use hypnosis The quasi-magic affected him, not to mention the exaggeratedly high-level Ito Naru. Almost instantly, Ryunosuke Uyu's eyes went blank and became sluggish. Seeing that Ryunosuke Ubu was under control, Ito Shige brought him back to the ground. He turned to look at the dozens of young boys next to him with dim eyes, as if they were sleepwalking. Then his eyes flashed, and he once again released his spiritual power to invade the minds of these children. "Turn around and leave here. Keep going forward, wake up from the nightmare after seeing the first pedestrian, and go home." Ito Cheng used words to plant instructions in the minds of these children. Then the children turned around slowly, walked out of the passage with dull eyes like zombies, and gradually disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes. "Lancer, the plan has changed. Later I will control Ryunosuke Uyu to use a command spell to summon Caster back. The moment he appears. You attack him with the inevitable yellow rose." After the children disappear. Ito raised his voice to the void. "Yes." Lancer's voice answered. After receiving the response, Ito Shigeya said no more, and turned to look at Ryunosuke Uyu, who was standing aside blankly. "Use the command spell to summon Caster to return." Ito Cheng ordered quietly. "Command Seal. Yes, Command Seal. Caster. Come back." Ry¨±nosuke Yusei's body was shaking slightly. Lift your arms. He screamed like he was drunk. In the sluggish and weird summoning sound of Yu Shenglong, the red magic light instantly bloomed from the back of his hand, and then weird black robe. A middle-aged man who looked a little embarrassed suddenly appeared next to Ryunosuke. "Eh?" Caster, who had just appeared, looked at the empty underground passage in front of him with a surprised face, and was a little confused as to why he suddenly returned here from the "hot" meeting with "Joan of Arc". Then the next moment, the breeze howled, and a golden spear protruded from the void like a golden meteor. With a sharp air blade, it stabbed straight into the chest of Caster, who was a little confused. At this moment, Caster¡¯s expression was shocked. He immediately recovered from his doubts and dodged to avoid it. How can the speed of Caster, whose agility is only D-level, compare to the opponent of Lancer, whose agility dropped from A+ level to A level due to the change of master, but is still commanding the front spear among this level of warriors? In an instant, a muffled sound was heard, and a stream of blood spurted out from Caster's left shoulder. "Ryuuzosuke-kun, what on earth is going on?" Caster asked loudly with a strange expression after feeling the pain. But what responded to him was not the voice of Ryunosuke he was expecting, but a slender red light like a red meteor. Caster didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and quickly used all four limbs to dodge to the side. "Wave." The failed red spear pierced the air and stirred up a whirlwind, blowing Ryuunosuke Ugasu who was standing aside. "Joan of Arc." Then, a soft voice echoed in the silent underground passage. "What?" Caster was shocked when he heard this. He subconsciously stopped his escape and turned to look in the direction of the sound and asked urgently. It¡¯s just that he just told Ryunosuke UseiJust like when he asked, a black shadow slapped his weird face hard in response, causing his body to spin backwards and fly out. "Lancer." Immediately afterwards, the voice shouted again. Immediately, golden light exploded and pierced into the spinning caster's body. "Poof!" "Uh" Caster, who had penetrated his body, looked at the gun tip protruding from his chest with some disbelief on his face. "Why! Why! Why! Joan of Arc, I finally found you. As long as I have a little time, I can restore your memory Why! Is it God? You have once again brought tragedy to me. , is this God's way of entertainment?" Caster said with a ferocious face at first, and then full of lamentation. "Sure enough, God has abandoned the world." "Pfft." The moment Caster finished speaking, a black light flashed past, and then Caster's strange head, still filled with deep sadness, rolled and fell to the ground aside. "boom." The head fell to the ground and rolled sideways twice with a grunt. Then the spirits flew around and gradually disintegrated into nothingness. Caster, one of the seven ravants, exits! "You go to Sakura's place first, I'll be there later." Ito Cheng said quietly, putting the obsidian dagger in his sleeve. Lancer took back his spear. He glanced at Ito Cheng aside, said nothing, turned around and ran out of the underground passage at high speed. Itoge turned around and walked slowly to Ryunosuke Uyu, who was blown to the side and passed out completely due to the impact on his head. He raised his foot and lifted him into the air, and grabbed him. Taking it in his hands, he turned around and headed towards the passage. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng, Sakura Tohsaka, and Lancer met together. "Sakura." Ito Cheng greeted. The latter asked nothing. Walked to Ito Cheng's side. Ito Cheng grabbed Tohsaka Sakura's hand. He placed Ryuunosuke Uyu's palm that still had two command spells remaining on the back of Tohsaka Sakura's hand and chanted a strange spell in a low voice. Under the stimulation of the spell, the command spell on the back of Ryuunosuke Ushei's hand quickly faded and blurred like oil paint dipped in gasoline. Until finally it completely disappeared from the back of his hand. replaced by. Two new command spells appeared on the back of Sakura's hand as she screamed in pain. That¡¯s it. In addition to the command spells used to summon the Lancer, the number of command spells held by Tohsaka Sakura reached four. Then, Ito Shige let go of Sakura and Ryunosuke Uyu's arms. As if it was unnecessary, he patted Ryunosuke Uyu's chest with his hand, then stood up and said, "Let's go back to the hotel." After saying that, he took Sakura's little hand and walked slowly towards the city. Lancer, who stayed in place, lowered his head and looked at the body of Ryunosuke Uyu, who was rapidly losing the breath of life in his spiritual vision. Without saying anything, he entered the state of spiritual transformation and disappeared from the place. ¡­¡­ ??In a secret place in Fuyuki City. "Woman, can you hear me?" Kirei Kotomine said, looking at Irisviel in front of him. "" Irisviel, who was breathing weakly, opened her eyes and looked up at Kotomine Kirei in front of her with eyes that suddenly became tired for some unknown reason. "KotomineKirei, you are indeed the master of Assass's personal nanny." Irisviel said "Tell me, where is Emiya Kiritsugu." Kotomine Kirei ignored Irisviel's words and asked himself. "I won't tell you his location." Irisviel said firmly. "Are you afraid that he will fail?" Kotomine Kirei asked. "No, he will not fail. Kotomine Kireiyou are a vain man who doesn't even understand the meaning of this war. You will never be able to defeat that personBe mentally prepared, my knight, my Your husband will definitely destroy you" Irisviel said with confidence in Airang on her face. "Why did you say something about me?" Kirei Kotomine asked with a hint of doubt flashing in his eyes. But what puzzled him was not that Irisviel would talk about him, but the accurate understanding of himself in Irisviel's words. Even his master Tosaka Toki, his father Risei, and his wife all did Less than. "Humph, are you scared? Well, let me tell you your heart has been seen through by Emiya Kiritsugu. It is precisely because of this that he is wary of you and regards you as his biggest enemy Kiritsugu will definitely pounce on you more coldly and ruthlessly than anyone else. Be mentally prepared."Okay" Irisviel said with a proud smile on her face. "That's it." Kotomine Kirei nodded with satisfaction. Just as he was chasing Emiya Kiritsugu, Emiya Kiritsugu was indeed as he thought, the same kind as himself, and he was ready to understand him. "Thank you, woman. For me, this is good news. The man Emiya Kiritsugu is indeed what I imagined." Kirei Kotomine said with a touch of pleasure in his tone. "What a stupid man. You want to say that you understand Emiya Kiritsugu?Huh, don't make me laugh. He is obviously a man who cannot even reach his heels." But the one who responded to Kotomine Kirei was It was Irisviel's ridicule. "What did you say?" Kotomine Kirei's expression changed slightly, and his body hidden under the black robe trembled slightly. "That's right Emiya Kiritsugu can see through you, but you can't guess him Kotomine Kirei, you don't have anything that exists in that man's spirit." Irisviel said sarcastically. The next moment, Kotomine Kirei suddenly rushed in front of her and grabbed Irisviel's slender neck. At this time, his eyes were full of angry emotions. "I admit that, indeed, I am an empty person. I have nothing." Kotomine Kirei said calmly. But the next second, the voice suddenly roared, loudly saying, "But, what is the difference between me and Kiritsugu? And that man who only devotes himself to meaningless wars - does not get anything from it, just repeats the killing!" So deviant from common sense, so futile, isn¡¯t he a confused person or something!?¡± "Doll, if you can answer it, please tell me. Why is Emiya Kiritsugu pursuing the Holy Grail? What is that guy's wish for in the wish machine!?" Then, Kotomine Kirei acted like a stubborn man who is asking for answers but can't get them. , said hysterically. And in conjunction with his excited movements, the hand holding Irisviel's neck tightened again, making Irisviel's face immediately turn red and making it difficult to breathe. Noticing the changes in Irisviel, Kotomine Kirei, who was looking forward to getting an answer, let go of his hand and allowed her to breathe in order to answer. "Okay, let me tell you - Emiya Kiritsugu's long-cherished wish is to save humanity. To end all wars and bloodshed and to achieve eternal world peace." Even if she was almost killed by the man in front of her, Irisviel's There was still no trace of fear in his eyes, and his expression was weak and pitiful. While breathing, he mocked with a sense of superiority. "What is this?" Kotomine Kirei laughed as he felt that he had heard some kind of joke. "You can't understand. This is the difference between you and him, whether you have faith or not." Irisviel's expression became even more mocking as she said. "Woman, what do you mean to Emiya Kiritsugu?" Kotomine Kirei, who couldn't believe that Emiya Kiritsugu was such an idealist, asked doubtfully. "As a wife, I gave birth to a child for him. During these nine years, I watched his heart and shared his troubles I am different from you who have never seen him once." Irisviel replied . "Irisviel von Einzbern, have you been a good wife in these nine years? Have you won the love of Emiya Kiritsugu?" Kotomine Kirei sighed with a melancholy expression and retreated to the He sat down low on the chair behind him and asked softly. "Why do you care about this?" Irisviel asked doubtfully. "I don't understand the bond between you - you are proud of Emiya Kiritsugu as your husband and trust him. It's just like a real couple. However, if Emiya Kiritsugu is a man pursuing the Holy Grail, you should It's just a tool to fulfill his wish. He has no reason to give you love." Kotomine Kirei stated. "If you laugh at him for being stupid, I will not forgive you." Irisviel said firmly with a hint of anger on her face. "I have no father or mother. I am not the product of love. Therefore, I cannot understand what [a good wife] is. Even so the love he gave me is everything to me. No one can insult this." (Unfinished) To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1806 Kirei PS: I just came here to catch mice, wasting some time, it seems that tonight the third chapter will be uploaded first and then modified "Then you are a perfect wife, Irisviel." Kotomine Kirei stated in a calm tone. It's neither sarcasm nor praise, it's like simply stating an answer. "But, precisely because of this, I cannot understand Emiya Kiritsugu. Since I love you as my wife, why are you talking about eternal world peace? Why should you sacrifice the person you love for such a meaningless ideal?" Then the conversation changed and he asked with confusion in his tone and expression. "This question is really strange. A man like you, who even admits his own meaninglessness, actually laughs at the meaninglessness of other people's ideals?" Irisviel asked with a strange expression. "As long as they are adults with normal thinking, everyone will laugh at it." Kotomine Kirei replied. "Struggle is human nature. To eradicate it is no different from eradicating human beings. Isn't it meaningless or something? Emiya Kiritsugu's so-called ideal cannot be called thought from the beginning, it is just a child's dream talk!" In this regard, Kotomine Kirei¡¯s thinking is really ¡®normal¡¯. "Because of this, he can only rely on miracles." Irisviel tried her best to maintain her calmness and said softly. "He lost everything for the ideal he pursued In order to save the contradiction of those who cannot be saved, he always endured punishment and was deprived of everything around him I am also such a person. So far, he has More than once, I was forced to make the decision to abandon the people I loved" Hear the words. Kotomine Kirei stood up from the chair silently, looked directly at Irisviel with a gloomy gaze and said, "You mean, this is not limited to this time, but this man's way of survival?" "Yes, Kiritsugu is too gentle. Even if he knows that he will lose him one day, he still does not hesitate to love him" Irisviel replied affirmatively. In an instant, a hint of anger appeared in Kotomine Kirei's eyes that he himself could not detect. For Kotomine Kirei, who cannot feel even the slightest sense of joy and happiness, and who feels nothing but emptiness in his heart, Emiya Kiritsugu's behavior is simply "extravagant" and "waste", which he absolutely cannot forgive. ! So no matter what happened before. In an instant, he - Kotomine Kirei made up his mind to destroy Emiya Kiritsugu's wish. With this thought in mind, Kotomine Kirei walked up to Irisviel and stretched out his hands to hold her neck. While tightening it hard, he said softly, "I understand. I finally understand. This is Emiya Kiritsugu." Irisviel grabbed Kotomine Kirei's wrist with both hands, a look of pain on her face. A moment later. Irisviel lost consciousness and her hands fell down weakly. It was only then that Kotomine Kirei let go of his hand and threw the unconscious man aside. His eyes showed a rare fighting spirit for him. ¡­¡­ This is a magnificent hall. There are many tables in the hall, and the tables are filled with all kinds of delicacies. and rows of candlesticks that glowed brightly. ¡°This is Mikault¡¯s banquet, where the nobles of Erin gathered together. This is the "gaochao" part of the banquet. "These people who usually advocate force have tried their best to be gentle and elegant today. Just because there are flowers scattered all around, and the rich floral fragrance emanates from them. And because this is for the King of Ireland - Cormac. The engagement party of Art's daughter Grania. The person engaged is Couard¡¯s son, Finn. Markle. He is a great hero with supreme wisdom and in charge of healing water. Only he is worthy of leading the unparalleled Fiona Knights. His fame rivaled even that of a king. It is truly a wonderful marriage. The old hero Finn is surrounded by his son, the poet Ossian, and his grandson, the hero Oscar. and the brave warriors of the Fianna Knights. "Horse" Gilda. mark. Ronan, "Thriller of the Battlefield" Ger. mark. Mona, ConanoftheGrayLashes. And the "Glorious Face" Diarmuid who was given the highest honor. Audina. Each of them is a brave knight, and they love Finn. Swear to be loyal to him. At this time, they were exchanging cups and cups, chatting enthusiastically, and did not notice the sadness in the eyes of Princess Grania sitting next to the king. Until after the cocktail party. "Sacred to you with my love"?Exchange vows, my dear, please stop this ridiculous marriage. Take me awayto the end of the sky, the other side of the world! " The tearful princess grabbed the knight's hand and begged. Then the expected thing happened. The young knight eloped with the princess. ¡­¡­ "Sakura, what's wrong?" Ito Cheng asked looking at the sleepy Sakura. "I had a strange dream." Tohsaka Sakura said, rubbing her eyes. "Oh? What kind of dream is it?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. "It seems to be about LANCER" Tohsaka Sakura said, and then told Ito Cheng what she saw in the dream. After a while, the story was finished. "Sakura, have you ever heard of Celtic mythology?" Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to hold Tohsaka Sakura into his arms and asked her to sit on his lap. Tohsaka Sakura shook her head and looked at Ito Cheng with curious eyes. "Then today's practice content will be replaced by telling Celtic myths." Ito Cheng smiled. "In the Gaelic speaking area of ??ancient Ireland, there is such a story" Later, Ito Cheng told Sakura the story about the ancient Irish legendary hero Finn McCool and the Fiona Knights led by him, and imparted to Sakura relevant information about LANCER - Diarmuid Audina. . Until an hour later. "Sakura, please study by yourself. I have something to go out for." Ito Cheng let go of Tohsaka Sakura in his arms. "Okay, Brother Cheng." Tohsaka Ying agreed obediently. Ito Cheng smiled, reached out and gently rubbed Tohsaka Sakura's head twice, then stood up from the tatami, turned around and left the room. "LANCER, Sakura's safety is entrusted to you." Ito Cheng said quietly as he closed the sliding door. "If you want to hurt him, you must first step over my body." The spirit-turned LANCER replied in a sonorous tone. Ito Cheng nodded slightly, without saying anything else, walked straight out of the hotel, stopped a taxi that happened to be driving by on the nearby roadside, and took the taxi to the church in Fuyuki Town. Ten minutes later, the taxi stopped in front of the church. Ito Cheng passed the car, opened the door and got out of the car. Just like other European-style church buildings, the church in Fuyuki Town also has a spire-shaped Western style. However, unlike churches that are generally white in color, the church in Fuyuki City is dark in color and looks more solemn than white. and thick. After looking at the appearance of the church, Ito Cheng stepped into the church without stopping. Probably because it was not the mass day, or because there were not many believers in Dongmu Town, except for an elderly priest with gray hair, there were no believers coming to pray in the church at this time, and it was very deserted. "May the Lord bless you." Seeing someone coming, the old priest made a sign of the cross on his chest. "Does the Lord really exist?" Ito Cheng asked softly as he walked along the passage made of long chairs in the church to the old priest standing in front of the altar. "Yes." The old priest replied. "Then where is it?" Ito Cheng asked again. "It is everywhere. It always pays attention to the lamb on the ground with its eyes." The priest said piously. "Then is it looking at us now?" Ito Cheng's lips curled up slightly and he continued to ask. "Yes. Therefore, if there is any evil deed, the Lord will be able to see it and punish it." The priest said solemnly. "Really?" Ito Cheng smiled. At this time, he had finished walking and came to a position less than two meters in front of the old priest. "Heretic, are you going to start a war?" Seeing that Ito Cheng had reached his warning distance, the old priest, Kotomine Kirei's father, Kotomine Risei shouted angrily. "There is a war now." Ito Cheng laughed. After saying that, he ran away, rushed in front of the old priest, and punched him in the head. The latter's figure flashed, passed the punch, and then counterattacked Ito Cheng with the six big open elbows in the one-style Bajiquan. Speaking of which, in terms of the practice of Bajiquan, Kotomine Rimasa, who is the leader of Kotomine Kirei's boxing, is more powerful, but unfortunately he has no talent in magic, so he cannot use his fists like Kotomine Kirei. In addition, he is also following the orthodox path of sacrifice, and his experience in killing techniques and combat is not very rich, at least not as rich and effective as his son Kotomine Kirei.experience. Ito Cheng raised his left hand lightly and blocked it with his backhand in front of his chest. "Snapped!" A wave of shock quickly spread around the two people. Ito took a back seat and discharged the force of Risei's blow into the ground. At the same time, he swung his right arm horizontally and punched Risho's head. The latter lowered his head and dodged the sweeping arm, lowered his body, hooked one of Ito Cheng's calves with his leg, and then brought up a whirlwind with his fist and blasted towards Ito Cheng's chest. Ito Cheng used the iron bridge to pass the attack, turned sideways, supported the ground with one arm, raised his other free leg and kicked Rimasa in the head again. Li Zheng raised his arms to block his ears. "boom." Amidst the muffled explosion, Li Zheng's body staggered a few steps to the side. Ito Cheng was unyielding when he gained the upper hand. He immediately turned around and kicked Risheng with his legs like a windmill again. ¡ª¡ªThe kicking technique used in Kabbalah is used. Knowing that Ito Cheng was extremely powerful, Risei did not dare to neglect and immediately stepped back. And taking this opportunity, Ito Chengya stood on the ground again. Then he kicked his feet and punched forward with a punch. Text Chapter 1807 The base increases sharply "boom!" Amidst the muffled sound, Li Zheng, who had to raise his arm to block it, was immediately thrown backwards like a broken sandbag. It wasn't until he knocked over four or five long wooden chairs that he stopped. After completing this blow, Ito Cheng kept moving and rushed in front of Risei with two consecutive steps, and struck down instantly with a leg axe. Feeling that his life was in danger, Li Zheng ignored the pain and rolled on the spot, dodging sideways. "boom." A cracked pit immediately appeared on the solid cement floor of the church. ?????????????? Then, Ito's power swept away, like sweeping down fallen leaves, sweeping up the fragments of wooden chairs on the ground around him, turning them into weapons, and fired towards Risei who was evading in embarrassment. Lizheng had no choice but to recite the prayer in a low voice and use the power of the secret sacrifice to support a spiritual light barrier around him. "Bang, bang, bang, bang" In an instant, all the wood chips flying towards him were blocked by the barrier. "Tsk, it's rare to meet a master of boxing" Ito Cheng said with some regret when he saw that Rizheng was no longer just using the power of boxing. Immediately, his face straightened, and he did not intend to use boxing to win. He clenched and opened his five fingers. Four gems of different colors instantly appeared at the tips of his five fingers. Then he opened his lips slightly and chanted a strange chant. He cast a spell and threw the four gems in his hand. In an instant, the four gems turned into four-color streams of light and shot in front of Kotomine Rimasa. "Boom!" Then there was an explosion, a burst of fire, a burst of ice, and a whirlwind. And a thick force burst out immediately, bombarding and freezing the spiritual light shield outside Kotomine Risei's body. Then there was a crisp sound of "click", and the pale white spiritual light shield instantly shattered, exposing Kotomine Rimasa who staggered a step due to the impact of the magic attack. ??????????? Following Ito Nari, he jumped up, rushed to Kotomine Rimasa, and stabbed out the obsidian dagger that appeared in his hand from unknown time. In a hurry, Kotomine Rizheng could only put a palm in front of his chest. "Pfft." Blood spattered, and the obsidian dagger, which seemed to have no sharpness at all, easily penetrated the palm of Kotomine Rimasa's hand and sank into his chest. "Uh" Kotomine Rizheng, who knew what kind of damage he had suffered, looked stunned and opened his eyes that had been narrowed slightly. He looked at Ito Cheng in front of him with disbelief in his eyes. But then Yanfeng Rizheng¡¯s expression became one. The other intact palm clenched into a fist and hit Ito Cheng's chest with all the strength of his body. Ito Cheng let go and withdrew his arms, tapping his toes, wiping the wind from Kotomine Rimasa's fist and retreating backwards. That look. It looks as if it was sent out by Kotomine Rimasa. After taking off and landing back to the ground. Kick your feet again. Once again, he appeared in front of Kotomine Rimasa at a faster speed than when he retreated. While releasing his mental power to form a blade and stabbing it into Kotomine Rimasa's mind, interrupting the prayer of the Holy Spirit that he might release, he waved his fist. He punched Kotomine Rimasa in the head. "boom." Under this direct attack. Kotomine Rizheng felt his head was dizzy and he didn't know anything anymore. "Plop." Then, Kotomine Rizheng's unconscious body fell heavily to the ground. Ito Nari lowered his head and looked at Kotomine Rimasa, whose chest was stained with blood and gradually losing the breath of life. He squatted down, grabbed the obsidian dagger inserted in his chest and pulled it out with force. There was a muffled sound of "poof", and a stream of blood spurted out from Kotomine Rimasa's chest like a fountain. Ito Cheng dodged slightly to avoid blood splattering on his body. ¡°Then he held the obsidian dagger upside down with his right hand, grabbed Kotomine Rimasa¡¯s right hand with his left hand, and rolled up the sleeve on his arm to reveal the arm underneath. In an instant, an arm with dozens of command spell patterns printed on the skin appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. Seeing this, Ito nods slightly, pulls down the sleeves that were previously rolled up, grabs Kotomine Rimasa's arm with dozens of command spells in one hand, and swings a knife with the other hand, from the upper part of Kotomine Rimasa's upper arm. The knife cut across it. "Click." With the crisp sound of bones breaking, an arm separated from Kotomine Rimasa's body along with the gushing blood. Ito Cheng shook off the blood stained on the obsidian dagger, making it dark and bright again, and then cut a large piece of blood from the robe worn by Kotomine Rimasa.A piece of clean cloth that had not been stained with blood, and after wiping one side of the Obsidian dagger, tightly wrapped Kotomine Rimasa's arm, making it look like a large long object, and then stopped He picked up the dagger and stood up from the ground, looked around the church with a faint expression, and strode towards the outside of the church. After a while, he completely disappeared on the streets of Fuyuki Town. It can be said that this operation was tricky. It is not known whether Kotomine Kirei neglected to monitor the church that was his base, or did not think that any magician would be bold enough to attack the church, or because he thought that no magician could attack the church. Kotomine Rimasa, a master of boxing, benefited from the fact that there were no clones of Assass's private friend who had not been killed around the church, so Ito Cheng was saved a lot of trouble. More than ten minutes later, Ito Cheng returned to the small hotel between Fuyuki Town and Fuyuki New Capital, and reunited with Tohsaka Sakura. "Sakura, let's take a nap." Ito Cheng looked at Tohsaka Sakura who was studying with a book and smiled. Tohsaka Sakura raised her head and blinked twice in confusion. Ito Cheng smiled and silently activated the magic. The next second, Tohsaka Sakura, who had been full of doubts just now, immediately became breathless, lay down in a daze, and fell asleep. "Huh." Until then, Ito Chengcai breathed out softly, took what looked like a newly purchased leather box lying beside him, opened it, and took out the long object wrapped in black cloth stored inside. Then, Ito Cheng removed the black cloth wrapped on the long object, revealing what was inside - an arm with some warmth and soft touch. Then Ito Cheng put down his arm and grabbed Tohsaka Sakura's little hand with the command spell, put it on the finger of his arm, and softly recited a prayer. "St. John" It is a passage from a certain passage in the New Testament. Under the influence of this passage, the command spell taken from Kotomine Rimasa's arm began to change color and fade away At the same time, a new command spell also appeared on Tohsaka Sakura's arm. This change lasted for more than half a minute before it ended completely. At this point, the number of command spells in Tohsaka Sakura's hand has expanded from the previous four to nearly twenty now, which is extremely exaggerated. After rising and falling back to the ground, he kicked off his feet again, and once again appeared in front of Kotomine Rimasa at a faster speed than when he retreated, releasing his mental power to form a blade and piercing into Kotomine Rimasa's mind, interrupting him. While praying for the possible release of the Holy Spirit, he punched Kotomine Rimasa on the head. "boom." Under this direct attack, Kotomine Rizheng felt his head was dizzy and he didn¡¯t know anything anymore. "Plop." Then, Kotomine Rizheng's unconscious body fell heavily to the ground. Ito Nari lowered his head and looked at Kotomine Rimasa, whose chest was stained with blood and gradually losing the breath of life. He squatted down, grabbed the obsidian dagger inserted in his chest and pulled it out with force. There was a muffled sound of "poof", and a stream of blood spurted out from Kotomine Rimasa's chest like a fountain. Ito Cheng dodged slightly to avoid blood splattering on his body. ¡°Then he held the obsidian dagger upside down with his right hand, grabbed Kotomine Rimasa¡¯s right hand with his left hand, and rolled up the sleeve on his arm to reveal the arm underneath. In an instant, an arm with dozens of command spell patterns printed on the skin appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. Seeing this, Ito nods slightly, pulls down the sleeves that were previously rolled up, grabs Kotomine Rimasa's arm with dozens of command spells in one hand, and swings a knife with the other hand, from the upper part of Kotomine Rimasa's upper arm. The knife cut across it. "Click." With the crisp sound of bones breaking, an arm separated from Kotomine Rimasa's body along with the gushing blood. Ito Cheng shook off the blood stained on the obsidian dagger, making it dark and bright again. Then he cut a large piece of clean cloth that was not stained with blood from the robe worn by Kotomine Rimasa, and wiped it again. Master Obsidian wrapped the dagger behind Kotomine Rimasa's arm tightly, making it look like a large long object. Then he put away the dagger and stood up from the ground, looking around the church with a faint expression. He strode outside the church. After a while, he completely disappeared on the streets of Fuyuki Town. It can be said that this operation was a clever one. It is not known whether Kotomine Kirei neglected to monitor the church that is his base, or did not think that any magician would be brave enough to attack the church, or whetherThe author believes that no magician can benefit from the hands of Kotomine Rimasa, a master of boxing. There are no clones of Assass's private n who has not been killed around the church, so Ito Cheng is exempted. A lot of trouble. More than ten minutes later, Ito Cheng returned to the small hotel between Fuyuki Town and Fuyuki New Capital, and reunited with Tohsaka Sakura. "Sakura, let's take a nap." Ito Cheng looked at Tohsaka Sakura who was studying with a book and smiled. Tohsaka Sakura raised her head and blinked twice in confusion. Ito Cheng smiled and silently activated the magic. The next second, Tohsaka Sakura, who had been full of doubts just now, immediately became breathless, lay down in a daze, and fell asleep. "Huh." Until then, Ito Chengcai breathed out softly, took what looked like a newly purchased leather box lying beside him, opened it, and took out the long object wrapped in black cloth stored inside. Ito Cheng smiled and silently activated the magic. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1808 The Guided Night Party Late at night, around 11 o'clock, somewhere along the riverbank of the Miton River flowing through Fuyuki City. "Boom!" With a loud noise, an ancient chariot pulled by two black bulls suddenly landed on the ground. Then, the chariot disappeared, revealing two figures, one tall and one thin. ¡ª¡ªIt is the Japanese that Ito Cheng once met, the conquering king Iskandar and his master Weber Velvet. At this time, Weber Velvet hugged Iskandar's waist tightly like a frightened woman, her face pale. "It's really rude. He was obviously the inviter, but he was not there to welcome the guests." Iskandar grabbed Weber's collar with one hand and took it away from his waist, looking at the empty space around him. The river bank of things said softly. "I told you a long time ago, don't come over, don't come over. This is the enemy's trap. You didn't listen. It's okay now." Weber said loudly with dissatisfaction on his face. "Well, as a brave warrior, there is no reason to refuse the invitation." Iskandar said nonchalantly. But then, Iskandar¡¯s expression moved slightly, twisting and looking into the distance. The next moment, a black cat walked slowly beside the lancer holding red and gold guns. "Cat???" Weber, who noticed Lancer's appearance, also turned his head and looked over, and then shouted with a look of astonishment. "Is it a familiar?" Then he said uncertainly, as if he remembered something. "What a cowardly guy." Iskandar curled his lips and said, "Lancer. You should cry in the name of a hero." Hearing Rider¡¯s teasing, Lancer smiled bitterly and said nothing. To be honest, he didn't expect that Ito Shigei, who was strong enough to compete with the heroic spirits and could even defeat him after deploying the inherent barrier, would use this method to participate in this 'night party' organized by him. It was really unworthy of him. His identity. However, things have come to this, and Lancer can only accept his fate and follow him. "King of Conquerors, have you brought wine?" At this time, the black cat's mouth moved slightly. He said in a slightly weird-sounding voice. "I brought it with me. But I won't give it to you, a guy who doesn't even dare to come here." Iskandar said, patting the oval wooden tube about half a person's height placed next to him. "It doesn't matter." Black Cat said quietly. While talking, Black Cat and Lancer came to Iskandar and Weber and stood still. "Huh, huh" However, at this moment, there was a burst of tension from far away to tight. Gradually a clear and audible sound of breaking the air came from not far away. Then there was a flash of blue-white light. Saber, wearing a conservative skirt-style armor, appeared next to everyone. Saber¡¯s eyes turned. He looked around, then frowned with a slightly disappointed expression. "Welcome." Black Cat looked at Saber and welcomed him. "What a heroic little girl. Are you interested in joining my command and becoming my minister?" Iskandar looked at the two sabers up and down. He laughed with a bold look on his face. "King of Conquerors, you will be disappointed. This Saber is just like you, the king of a country. As a king, she will not become the subject of other kings unless she is the loser." Don't wait for Saber. As he spoke, Black Cat said with an expression similar to a 'smile' on his face. "Oh?" Iskandar's expression was stunned when he heard this, and then he looked at Saber with more interest. Obviously, for a conquering king, being able to conquer a king is a great achievement worthy of praise and worthy of his efforts. "My name is Iskandar the Conqueror. I participated in this Holy Grail War and obtained the rank of Derder. And you, young Saber." Iskandar's face was smiling, but his tone was full of serious self-introduction. road. "I am the King of the Kingdom of Britain, Artoria Pendragon." Saber replied solemnly. "Oh? The King of Britain?" Iskandar was surprised when he got the answer. "This is so surprising to me. The world-renowned King of Knights is actually a little girl." "Then try to eat this little girl in your mouth with a sword. Conquer the King." Upon hearing this, a flash of anger flashed in Saber's eyes, she lowered her body and said in a deep voice as if she was ready for war. "Okay." Iskandar smiled fearlessly, and at the same time drew out the short sword of the waist sword - the Cypriot Sword and pointed it at Saber. In an instant, a sense of urgency filled the air. "The guests haven't arrived yet, let's break it now"Is it really okay to cancel this night party? "Just when Saber and Hide were about to start a battle, the strange voice of the black cat echoed in the field again. "It doesn't matter, this can be regarded as entertainment before the night party." Iskandar said boldly, but in terms of the fighting aura on his body, it was still slightly lowered. "Then I will definitely leave traces of blood on my body." Saber replied without showing any signs of weakness. ¡°It¡¯s too bloody, let¡¯s have a drink.¡± Black Cat interjected. "Little girl, do you dare to have a drink with me?" Iskandar glanced at the black cat, then looked directly at Saber and smiled. "You can call me King Arthur, or Artoria. If you call me by that name again, I will definitely teach you a lesson." Saber said with full force. "Okay, I was rude before." Iskandar smiled. Then he inserted the Cypriot sword back into his waist sword, made a fist with his other hand, and punched the lid of the wine barrel. "boom." The next second, wood chips were flying, and a faint aroma of wine floated from the barrel. Iskandar sat down next to the barrel, took out a long bucket from the side of the barrel, put it into the barrel, scooped out a spoonful of wine, brought it to his mouth, and drank it all in one gulp. . Then he put the wooden spoon into the bucket again, scooped out another spoonful of bright red wine, and handed it to Saber. Saber looked at Iskandar and followed him and sat down on the grass on the river bank. He took the wooden spoon and drank the wine in the spoon with the same courage. Then Iskandar took the spoon handed by Saber and put it into the bucket again, scooping out a spoonful of wine. However, he did not hand it to the black cat who possessed Ito Cheng's spiritual power, and the lancer who stood next to the black cat like a guard. He directly took the spoon in front of himself and started drinking. This seemingly unintentional neglect was like a blatant statement that the two of them were not qualified. However, neither Saber nor Lancer thought there was anything wrong with Iskandar's behavior, and they accepted the current development as a matter of course. ¡°The banquet of kings¡­¡± Black Cat muttered in a voice that only he could hear. After thirty years of drinking, Iskandar handed the wooden spoon to Saber and suddenly said in a very serious tone, "I heard that only qualified people can get the Holy Grail." In an instant, the surrounding breath stagnated. It becomes like a plateau area. Weber, who was born here, felt it was a little difficult to breathe. "And the ceremony to select the qualified person is this war in Fuyuki. But if you just watch, there is no need to shed blood. If we are both heroic spirits, if we can recognize each other's abilities. After that, I don't need to say Come on." Iskandar continued, ignoring the changes around him. Saber took the wooden spoon unceremoniously. After drinking the wine from the ladle, he asked quietly, "So, first of all, you want to compete with me to see who is stronger? Rider." "Exactly. A real contest between each other in the name of 'King', but in this case it wouldn't be called a 'Holy Grail War'. It would be better to call it a 'Holy Grail Question and Answer' In the end, who can win between the King of Knights and the King of Conquerors? What about becoming the 'King of Holy Grails'? This is the perfect question to ask the wine glass." Iskandar said in a serious tone. "You are excluded." Black Cat turned his head and looked at the Lancer beside him and said. "That's fine, I just need to fight the winner between them and win." Lancer was not affected by the fact that he was excluded at all, and said with confidence in his tone. "Besides, aren't the current changes exactly what you want to see?" Lancer's eyes stayed on Saber and Hide, and he said softly. Although it is not obvious, Lancer does feel that everything that is happening now is guided by the guy next to him who is temporarily criticizing the cat's skin. I just don't understand why he would do this. "Ah, speaking of which, there is another person here who claims to be the 'King'." Then, Iskandar laughed mischievously and muttered to himself. "Let's stop joking, bastard." The moment Iskandar finished speaking, a voice full of rebelliousness rang out from the field. Then the golden light flashed, revealing a new figure. The person who came was about 1.8 meters tall, with a slender build. He wore golden armor made entirely of gold and had a handsome face, as if he did not resemble a human being. Blonde hair, with golden pendants on her ears. Except for the black lining connecting the armor, the only thing that was not golden was a bright red cloak hanging behind him, swinging gently in the night wind.   The person who came was none other than Archer Gilgamesh, the king of ancient Uruk known as the Golden Shining. Seeing the person coming, Saber frowned again. "Finally another one is here." Black Cat smiled. Without even looking at the black cat and the Lancer next to him, Gilgamesh walked straight to the side of Hide and Saber, and sat down on the grass on the river bank in a similar manner. "It's a shame that you chose such a shabby place to hold a banquet. You are indeed a bastard with only this taste. How can you apologize for making me come all the way?" Gilgamesh said coldly. "Well, although the place is dilapidated, the scenery is pretty good, and the venue is very open, which is perfect for us to drink and fight." Before Ito Cheng could speak, the cat's face dropped slightly, and he handed the wooden spoon with red wine in his hand to Gilga. Iskandar of Mish spoke up. "Come on, let's have a drink first." Gilgamesh was surprisingly silent when he heard this. He reached out to take the wooden spoon and drank the wine in one gulp. "What kind of bad wine is this? You actually use this wine to fight between heroes?" Gilgamesh said with a look of disgust. "Really? I bought it from the market here. It's a good wine." Iskandar said. "You think so because you don't understand wine at all, you bastard." Gilgamesh sneered. A golden vortex appeared next to Archer, and then a gold wine bottle with red gems around it spit out. Gilgamesh took it and placed it on the ground. "Look, this is the 'Wine of Kings'." While speaking, Gilgamesh took out three golden wine glasses also inlaid with fine gemstones from the golden vortex, poured the colorless and transparent liquid in the golden wine bottles into them, and distributed them to Iskandar and Saber. "Oh, I'm so touched." Iskandar, who didn't mind Gilgamesh's tone at all, took the glass and said, then took a sip. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s delicious!!¡± Iskandar exclaimed with wide eyes. This appearance also aroused the curiosity of Saber on the side, who also lowered his head and took a sip. Almost instantly, a fragrant and strong fragrance that was different from any other drink she had ever drank filled her heart. "That's great, this is definitely not wine brewed by humans, it must be drunk by gods." At this time, Iskandar's unfinished praise rang in Saber's ears again. "Of course, whether it's wine or swords, I only keep the best things in my treasure house - this is the king's taste." Gilgamesh gently shook the wine glass in his hand and smiled. The words were full of a matter-of-fact tone. "Are you kidding, Archer." However, at this moment, Saber's roar suddenly sounded. "I'm tired of hearing you brag about hiding wine. You don't look like a king, but more like a clown." "It's outrageous. A guy who doesn't even know how to drink doesn't deserve to be king." Gilgamesh said with a sneer as he looked at Saber who was full of the smell of gunpowder. "Okay, you two are so boring." Iskandar said with a bitter smile. Then he turned back to the previous topic and continued, "Archer, the best wine of yours can only be matched by the cup of treasure." But alas, the Holy Grail is not meant to hold wine. Now we are conducting the Holy Grail Question and Answer to consider whether each other is qualified to obtain the Holy Grail. First, you have to tell us why you want the Holy Grail. Archer, as a king, you should find a way to convince us that you are qualified to get the Holy Grail. "(To be continued) Text Chapter 1809 Holy Grail Questions and Answers "I really can't stand you. First of all, we are going to 'compete' for the Holy Grail. Your question is far from this premise." Gilgamesh said softly. "Huh?" Iskandar raised his eyebrows in surprise. "Originally, it should have been my property. All the treasures in the world came from my collection, but after a long time, it was lost from my treasure house, but its owner is still me." Gil. Gamesh sighed helplessly and said in the tone he should have. "Then you mean, have you ever owned the Holy Grail? Do you know what it is?" Iskandar asked. "No." Gilgamesh denied, "This is not what you can understand. The total amount of my property even exceeds my own cognitive scope, but as long as it is a 'treasure', then it definitely belongs to me. It's very clear. You should be a little self-aware if you want to take my treasure by force." This answer directly made Saber, who was filled with anger towards him, speechless. Is there anything more absurd than this? ¡°It turns out that there are also mentally disturbed guys among pornographic people.¡± Saber said. "Hey, how should I put it?" Iskandar said, grabbing the golden wine bottle next to him, refilling his wine glass with wine, and said, "Speaking of which, I think I still know your real name. That's the only king who is more arrogant than I, Iskandar." As soon as these words came out, Weber, who could be said to be the only magician in the field, immediately pricked up his ears and listened attentively. But it's hateful. Iskandar changed the subject at this moment. "So Archer, that means as long as you nod and agree, we can get the Holy Grail?" Iskandar asked. "Of course, but I have no reason to reward rats like you." Gilgamesh replied. "Are you reluctant to part with it?" Iskandar asked. "Of course not, I only reward my subjects and people." Gilgamesh looked at Iskandar as if mocking and smiled, "Or Sunder, if you are willing to surrender to me, then I will give you one or two cups." Here you go.¡± "Ah, this is impossible." Iskandar scratched his chin and said, "But archer, it doesn't matter to you whether you have the Holy Grail or not. You are not fighting for the Holy Grail to fulfill any wish." "Of course. But I can't let go of the guy who took my treasure. This is a matter of principle." "What does it mean? Is there any reason?" Iskandar asked as he drank the wine in the glass in one gulp. "It's a law. A law established by me as a king." Gilgamesh replied immediately. "Oh." Iskandar, who understood something, sighed deeply. Then he said, "What a perfect king. I can implement the laws I set. But, I still want the Holy Grail. What I do is grab it when I want it, because I, Iskandar, am the conquering king." " "Not necessarily. As long as you come to offend, I can punish you. There is no room for negotiation." Gilgamesh retorted unceremoniously. "Then we can only meet on the battlefield." Iskandar nodded. "It's just Archer. Anyway, let's have a drink first, and let's leave the battle to later." "Of course, unless you don't like the wine I brought at all." Maybe you agree with Iskandar. Gilgamesh rarely said something that seemed like a joke. "Are you kidding me? How could I not drink the wine now?" Iskandar said loudly. It looked like he and Gilgamesh were old friends. "King of Conquerors, since you have admitted that the Holy Grail is someone else's property, do you still want to use force to seize it?" At this moment, Saber, who had been silently listening to the conversation between the two, suddenly asked. "Huh? That's of course. My belief is 'conquest', which means 'seize' and 'invasion'." Iskandar said matter-of-factly. "Then why do you want to get the Holy Grail?" Saber asked repressedly with anger flashing in her eyes. "I want to be human." Iskandar smiled sheepishly. As soon as this answer came out, except for Ito Cheng who was relying on the black cat, everyone present had a look of surprise on their faces. Among them, Weber, the master of the Japanese Derder, even shouted excitedly, "Oh, you! Do you still want to conquer this world - wow!" "Idiot, how can you conquer the world in this life? Conquest is your dream, and you can only entrust this first step to the Holy Grail." Iskandar, who calmed down Weber with a flick of his finger, explained "The bastard actually challenged me for such a boring thing?" Gilgamesh said helplessly. "I said, even if we appear in the real world with magic power, in the final analysis we are just sexual beings and did not originally exist in this world. Although it feels a bit ridiculous, are you really satisfied?" Kandar asked, looking at all the heroic spirits including the Lancer seriously. Then, without waiting for anyone else to answer, he continued, "I'm not satisfied. I want to be reincarnated in this world and live as a human being." For a moment, everyone who heard this fell silent. "Human desire is never-ending." The strange voice of the black cat sounded. But no one paid attention to him. But the black cat didn't pay attention. Instead, the cat's head turned around, looking for something on the dark river bank. "Didn't you come? Did you not receive the invitation, or did that old guy Matou Zangyan not give the invitation to him? Or do you have other plans?" "Whyyou want sex so much?" At this time, Weber asked softly. "Because this is the basis of 'conquest'." Iskandar clenched his fists and said, "Having a body, heading towards the heaven and earth, and carrying out my conquest - that is my way to become a king. But now I have no body. , this is not possible. Without this, nothing can start. I am not afraid of anything, I just feel that I must have **." While Iskandar was speaking, Gilgamesh had been drinking quietly, looking like he was listening carefully until Iskandar finished speaking. Then, a stern smile that gave people a strong sense of coldness appeared on Gilgamesh's face, and he announced, "It's decided¡ªHide, I will kill you with my own hands." "Haha, you are still saying this now. You should be aware of it as soon as possible. Not only the Holy Grail, I also plan to loot your treasure house. You are really too careless to let the King of Conqueror drink such fine wine." Iskandar laughed without fear. "Hey, I'm talking about Saber, tell me your wish." After laughing, Iskandar turned to look at Saber and said. "I want to save my hometown. I want to change the fate of Britain." After a moment of silence, Saber resolutely stated her wish. Of course, the Britain she is talking about does not refer to the current Britain, because the current Britain was founded by the descendants of the Anglo-Saxons, a branch of the Germanic people, but refers to the Britain she led that was composed of the former Welsh people. For a moment, the venue fell silent again. "I said, King of Knights, I heard you wrong, right?" After a moment, Iskandar said with confusion on his face, "You mean to 'change destiny'? In other words, to overturn history?" "Yes. No matter how difficult the wish is to come true, as long as you have the almighty Holy Grail, it will definitely come true." Saber asserted with some pride. Then there was another brief silence. "Ah, Saber? I want to confirm The destruction of Britain should have happened in your time, when you ruled?" Then, Iskandar still broke the silence. "Yes! So I can't forgive myself." Saber said more firmly, "So I am very unwilling and want to change the ending! Because I caused that ending" However, at this moment, a burst of exaggerated laughter suddenly rang out. "Archer, what's so funny?" Saber, feeling insulted, glared at Gilgamesh and asked. "A person who claims to be a king - and is praised by all the people - can actually be 'unwilling'? Ha! How can this make people not laugh? What a masterpiece! Saber, you are the best clown!" Laughing all the time Gilgamesh stopped and praised sarcastically. "Wait, wait a minute, King of Knights, do you want to deny the history you created?" Next to him, Iskandar also frowned, looking at Saber with some displeasure on his face and said. "Exactly. Is it surprising? Is it ridiculous? As a king, the country I dedicated my life for has been destroyed. What's wrong with me mourning?" Saber tried to suppress the anger overflowing in her heart and asked in a deep voice. "Hey, did you hear that? This little girl who calls herself the King of Knights actually said something about 'sacrifice for the country'!" The answer to her was another burst of laughter from Gilgamesh. Iskandar frowned and remained silent, because he understood that mocking a person's ideals was tantamount to insulting that person. Even if that ideal is really ridiculous "I don't know what's so funny. As a king, you should naturally stand up and work hard for the prosperity of your country!" Saber said.?? said. "You are wrong." Iskandar retorted with a serious face, "It is not the king who sacrifices himself, but the country and the people who dedicate everything to the king. Don't get it wrong." "What did you say!?" Saber, who couldn't suppress her anger, stood up from the ground, glared at Iskandar and asked loudly, "Isn't that a tyrant! Japanese, Archer, it's a big deal for you to be kings like this. Error!" (To be continued) Text Chapter 1810 What is the King? "Indeed. But we are not only tyrants, but also heroes." In response to Saber's question, Iskandar calmly replied without even twitching his eyebrows, "So Saber, if a king is dissatisfied with the results of his governance of the country, That only shows that he is a foolish king, worse than a tyrant." This time, Iskandar¡¯s words were equivalent to fundamentally denying Saber. "Iskandar, youthe empire you created was eventually split into four parts. Are you really not reconciled to this? Don't you want to do it all over again to save the country?" Saber frowned. , asked with a razor-sharp tone. "I don't want to." What she responded to was the Conqueror's puffed-up chest and simple words. With sharp eyes, he looked directly at the knight and said, "If my decision and my ministers lead to such a result, then destruction is inevitable. I will mourn and shed tears, but I will never regret it." "How could" Saber looked at Iskandar in disbelief and muttered. Before Saber could finish her words, Iskandar's proud voice sounded again, "Not to mention trying to subvert history! Such stupid behavior is an insult to all human beings in the era I built!" "You only said this based on the glory of the warrior. The people will not think so. What they need is salvation." Saber, who came back to his senses, denied. "You mean they want the king's salvation?" Iskandar laughed and said, "I don't understand! What's the point of this kind of thing?" "This is the duty of a king!" Saber replied proudly, "Correct rule and correct order are what all subjects expect." ¡°Then are you the ¡®right¡¯ slave?¡± Iskandar asked rhetorically. "You can say so. Only those who devote themselves to their ideals are worthy of becoming king." There was no doubt. Saber nodded matter-of-factly. "People can understand law and order through the king. What the king embodies should not be something that will disappear with the death of the king, but something more noble." Iskandar seemed to be pitiful She shook her head and said, "This is not the path of survival that people would choose." "Yes. Since you are born a king, you cannot expect to live like an ordinary person." Saber said. "King of Conquerors, someone like you who only cares about yourself will not understand my beliefs. You are just an overlord who has been carried away by lust!" Then, Saber said in a stern tone, as if scolding his subordinates who made mistakes. "A king without sex is worse than a vase." Iskandar shouted angrily. "Saber, you just said 'sacrifice yourself for your ideals'. Indeed, you used to be an incorruptible saint, so holy that no one can match him. But who is willing to expect to be martyred for his ideals? And who would think about the so-called saint day and night? , can only appease the people. But it cannot guide the people. Only by showing the glory and praising the glory to the extreme can the country and the people be guided to the right path." Having said this, Iskandar drank all the wine in his glass as if his mouth was dry, and then continued to correct him. "As a king, you must have stronger passion than anyone else. Be bolder than anyone else. Be more irritable than anyone else. He should be a human being that contains both purity and turbidity, and is more real than anyone else. Only In this way, the ministers can be impressed by the king. Only then can the people's hearts have such longing as 'It would be great if I were the king'!" "With this kind of governancethen where is the justice?" Saber asked. "No. There is no so-called justice in the way of a king, so there is no regret." Iskandar replied without pause. Saber clenched her hands into fists and glared at Iskandar. Iskandar smiled and said again, "King who bears the name of a knight. Your justice and ideals may have saved the country and the people for a while, so your name will be praised to this day. However, those who were saved You don¡¯t know what kind of result this guy will get, right?¡± "You said - what?" Saber's delicate body trembled slightly, and the blood-like plain and the corpses piled on it like hills appeared in her mind. "You blindly 'save' your subjects, but never 'guide' them. They don't know what the 'King's **' is. You leave your lost subjects, but you use a sacred attitude to save yourself. That kind of petty ideal intoxication." Iskandar, who ignored Saber's changes, continued without pause. "So you are not a qualified king. You just want to be a 'king' who cares for the people, and you are just a little girl who has tied herself up in order to become that kind of idol." "I" Saber, who had more and more scenes emerging in her mind, was rendered speechless by Iskandar's words. But soon, Saber's expression changed, and she turned her head and looked directly at??Gilgamesh was looking at her carefully with his crimson eyes. "Archer, why are you looking at me?" Saber asked unhappily after noticing something in Gilgamesh's eyes. "Ah, I'm just admiring your troubled expression." Gilgamesh smiled unexpectedly and gently, "It's like a virgin-like expression scattering flowers on the couch. I like it." "You!" Saber, with a scowl on her face, slammed the old cup to the ground. However, at this moment, the expressions of everyone else in the field except Weber changed and they paid attention to their surroundings. Then, one after another, figures wearing black tights and white skull masks appeared on the river bank under the moonlight, faintly surrounding everyone in the center. It is an assass private n. "Sure enough, it's here after all." Ito Cheng in the black cat body thought to himself. Just like what I thought when I invited many erotics to come here to gather, just like in the original work, in order to gather information, and maybe there is still a trace of desire to see if I can take this opportunity to win the mind of a heroic spirit. , Assass private was assigned by Tokiomi Tohsaka as expected. "It's just a pity that Matou Kariya and his berker didn't come, otherwise this place could have turned into a venue for brawls and accelerated the entire Holy Grail War." Then, Black Cat muttered with some regret. "What's going on?! Why are Assass privates coming one after another Isn't there only one per-class pervert?!" At this time, Weber, who was frightened by the sight in front of him, said sharply. "You are right, we are perverts who regard the whole as an individual, and the individuals in it are just shadows of the whole." Assass privates said with an evil smile. Because many people speak at the same time, their voices are like echoes reverberating in the canyon, full of hollowness and flaws. "H-h-der, hey, hey" Looking at Assass's privacy, which was getting closer and closer, Weber held on to Assas who was still sitting there, drinking glass after glass of the wine provided by Gilgamesh. Kandar's shoulder said with a trembling voice full of fear. "Hey kid, don't be so embarrassed. There are guests at the banquet, so you still have to drink the wine." Iskandar said nonchalantly. "It seems that I didn't invite you But since you are here, you are also my guests. But what do you mean by your current performance? Do you want to start a fight?" The black cat, who is the host of the banquet, walked up to the party with elegant cat steps. In front of many Assass privates, he narrowed his golden cat eyes and said strangely. The assassins were silent for a moment, and then one of the assassins suddenly rushed in front of the black cat and kicked the black cat in the body. The black cat bowed and jumped lightly, jumped onto Assass's legs, climbed up as fast as stepping on flat ground, came to Assas's shoulders, and swung a pair of cat claws, bringing out a series of cold light claws. Photographed by Assass's private mask. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?assas privately used one hand with one hand and patted the black cat. The black cat immediately stopped its offensive, jumped up, and avoided the slap of Assass Private. Then he kicked his hind legs on Assass Private's mask, turned around and jumped back to the ground, squinting his cat eyes and staring at the person in front of him. Assass privates. "It seems that you really want to start a war." Black Cat said quietly. The response to him was still Assass¡¯ private attack. And at the same time, other Assass privates also launched an attack on Saber, Sunder and Archer, as well as Lancer who was guarding the black cat. "What a bunch of unpopular guys." Iskandar said calmly as the old water in his hand was knocked to the ground by the dagger thrown by Assass's nanny. But his appearance made people feel more dangerous than when he was angry with Saber just now. Then the magic power exploded, and a whirlwind spread out in all directions with him as the center. The wind is hot and dry, as if it wants to burn everything. This is not the breeze that belongs to the river at night, but seems to be blowing from the desert. "Saber, and Archer, the last question of the banquet - is the king aloof?" Iskandar asked loudly after forcing an Assas private away with a Cypriot sword. Regarding this question, Archer laughed and did not answer. "The king is naturally aloof." Saber replied without wavering. On this point, the King of Knights, who is the embodiment of lofty ideals, is rarely in agreement with the King of Conquerors and the proud Oldest King. Iskandar laughed loudly when he heard this. And as a result, the hot wind that seemed to be blowing from the desert became more violent. "No, doesn't it mean there is no answer? Today I will teach you what a real king is! At the same time, it can be regarded as a return gift to the inviter." Iskandar said loudly.   After saying that, the hot wind roared, eroding the field of vision, forcing the Assass privates to stop attacking and retreat temporarily. ¡°Then the next moment, an endless golden desert burned under the blazing sun took away the previous riverbanks and green grass, filling everyone¡¯s vision and becoming the ¡®world¡¯. This is the great magic that can replace the 'world' - the inherent barrier! (To be continued) Text Chapter 1811 Exit PS: Thanks to "Second Kill Potato", "Boring Saint" and "nxcx" for their rewards. "How is it possible that you can actually materialize the scene in your heart you are obviously not a magician!?" As the master of RIDER, the magician Weber who is still at a low level said with an incredulous look on his face. "Of course not, how can I do it alone." Standing in the inherent barrier, Iskandar smiled proudly. "This is the land that our army once crossed. The warriors who have shared the joys and sorrows with me are firmly impressed in their hearts. This view.¡± And as his words fell, the positions of everyone changed. First, SABER, ARCHER, LANCER, Weber, and Black Cat were moved to one side, and then the enemy ASSASSIN were moved to the other side, facing RIDER directly like a team about to launch an attack. Just when everyone thought that RIDER was preparing to face the attack of ASSASSIN alone, soldiers wearing armor similar to the ancient Roman Empire soldiers, holding sharp weapons, and with faces full of traces of weather and frost appeared one after another in Iskandar. Around him, a long human dragon that could not be seen ended was formed behind him. "This world can reappear because it is imprinted on each of our hearts." At this time, Iskandar's heroic voice sounded again in the inherent barrier. "These people are all Servants" Looking at those soldiers, Webber said with a face full of astonishment. "Look, my unparalleled army!" Iskandar turned half sideways. He raised his left hand high and said loudly and proudly. "Even if their bodies are destroyed, their heroic spirits are still summoned. They are my loyal warriors in legend. Eternal friends who travel through time and space and respond to my call." "They are my most precious treasure! They are my way of becoming a king! Iskan's most powerful treasure - the 'King's Military Power'!!" At this moment, with the sound of hoofbeats, an unattended horse came to Iskandar's side. "Long time no see, partner." Iskandar said with a child-like smile on his face as he held the horse's head in his hands. It is obvious that this horse should be the famous horse Becephalus, the mount of the legendary conquering king, because it follows Iskandar. It was also transformed into a heroic spirit. And looking at all this, SBAER's face was full of shock. As both kings, a guy whom she reprimanded as a 'tyrant' could be so loved by the people and soldiers, and would follow their king even in death. This pair of Arturia, who was almost on the verge of betrayal and estrangement during her lifetime, It's really a very ironic thing. "The king - he must live more truly than anyone else - and let everyone admire him!" Just when SABER was shocked by what he saw, Iskandar turned over and sat on the horse, shouting loudly. The soldiers who turned into heroic spirits responded by hitting the shields in their hands with their weapons and making a "bang bang" sound. "The one who gathers the faith of all brave men and sets it as a goal to start an expedition is the king. Therefore - the king is not aloof. Because his wish is the wish of all his subjects!" "Exactly! Exactly! Exactly!" The soldiers uniformly let out loud shouts. "Okay, let's start, Assassin." Iskandar said with a ferocious and cruel smile on his face, "As you can see, the battlefield where I manifest is the plain. I'm sorry, but if you want to win with more, I'm better. There are advantages.¡± "Ravage it!" Iskandar waved his dagger and ordered. Then, as he mounted his horse and charged forward, he uttered a strange cry similar to that of an Indian charging "AAAALaLaLaLaLaie!!" "Boom!" The roar echoed. The unparalleled army followed closely behind the king, charging towards the already confused ASSASSIN like a dark tide. "I don't want to say it, but in this state, I am no match for the Conqueror." LANCER said with a bitter smile. "So I don't plan to let you fight him." Black Cat said quietly. After more than a minute, the scene reset. The original scorching desert turned into a silent embankment beside the Miyon River. "What a disappointment." RIDER, who had just finished an exaggerated battle, said nonchalantly. "Indeed, no matter how weak a bastard is. It takes a lot of effort even for a king to come up with so many of them - Rider, you are really an eyesore." Gilgamesh sneered with a dissatisfied expression. "Let me tell you first, no matter what, I have to compete with you." Iskandar smiled nonchalantly. Then he looked at the others as if he was the convener of this gathering."Let's finish what we want to say. Let's call it a day." ¡°Wait Rider, I haven¡¯t¡ª¡± said SABER, who was grudged by what he had seen and what he had said before. "Shut up." Before she could finish her words, Iskandar shouted in vain and said in a strong tone, "Tonight is a banquet among kings, but Saber, I don't recognize you as the king." "Do you still want to fool me? Rider." SABER said anxiously. Iskandar glanced at her with pity, then drew out the dagger inserted at his waist and waved it to the side. There was a flash of thunder, and an ancient chariot pulled by two huge black bulls appeared on the field. "Hurry up, kid, get up there," Iskandar said. The kid in his mouth naturally refers to Weber. "" But Weber didn't know what he was thinking at this time, his eyes were dull and he didn't respond. "Hello, kid?" Iskandar couldn't help but yelled again when he didn't get a response. "Huh? Ah, um." Weber, who had come back to his senses, responded quickly, and then quickly climbed onto the chariot with unsteady steps. "Little girl, you'd better wake up from your painful dream. Otherwise one day, you will lose even the minimum self-esteem of a hero - the so-called 'king' you call. It's just you It's just a spell you cast on yourself." Before getting into the car, Iskandar turned his head and looked at SABER. He warned in an extremely sincere tone. "No, I" SABER wanted to retort. But before she could finish her words, Iskandar, who no longer wanted to hear any of her excuses, flew into the sky and quickly disappeared into the sky, leaving only SABER, who was filled with humiliation and weakly lowered his head. . "You don't have to pay attention, Saber, just stick to the path you believe in." But at this moment, Gilgamesh's voice sounded in her ears. "You were laughing at me just now, and now you want to flatter me? Archer." SABER raised his head. He looked at Gilgamesh and said coldly. But I don¡¯t blame SABER for being rude. He was clearly mocking her without any scruples before, but now he suddenly said words of encouragement for no apparent reason. In addition, it was now a time when SABER was in a bad mood. It wouldn¡¯t be anyone else¡¯s fault. You'll be polite. "Of course, what you said about the way of a king is absolutely correct, without any mistakes. What a huge burden this is on your thin body." Gilgamesh, who didn't care about SABER's attitude, said in a gentle tone. "This distress, this entanglement it's really hard to help but want to go up and comfort me." "You just continue to follow the right path you said and play the clown role painfully. I like it very much. Saber, let me be more happy, maybe I will give you the Holy Grail as a reward?" It¡¯s just that the content of his words is full of evil intentions and lewdness. But then, Gilgamesh's expression changed, and a look of anger appeared on his face. "Bastard, it's not enough to provide a farce for the king's banquet. Do you still want to turn against the guests?" Gilgamesh cursed angrily as he crushed the golden goblet in his hand to pieces. "King of Knights, try your best. Sometimes, I think you are still very cute." Then, Gilgamesh looked at SABER with a scowl on his face, and then turned into a spirit body. Disappeared from everyone's eyes. Watching ARCHER disappear, a thoughtful look appeared on Black Cat's face. "LANCER. The party is over, it's time for us to leave." Black Cat turned around and said in a strange voice. "Yes." LANCER looked up and looked at SABER, who was still standing there, looking like a saint under the bright moonlight, and responded in a low voice. Then the figure disappeared and turned into a spirit body. Then, the black cat, which had been taking elegant cat steps, made a movement, then let out a low "meow", and quickly ran away into the distance with fear in its eyes. "I am the king" SABER, who was left alone in the place, whispered to himself. ¡­¡­ Going back in time a little, when the ASSASSINs appeared at the gathering place by the river, outside the Tohsaka residence, a man was wearing the mid-body armor common to European knights in old-generation knight novels. A humanoid creature with black smoke constantly emitting from its body appeared on the street, looking at the building in front of it with scarlet eyes. Then, the Black Knight roared like a wild beast and rushed towards Tohsaka House. "Bang." The door shattered, and the black knight entered the courtyard, and like a black shadow, he instantly arrived near the fountain in the courtyard. ??At this time, the balls on several stone platforms in the courtyard suddenly lit up, stirring up strong magic power, intertwining with each other to form a magic field that enveloped the entire courtyard. Then, under the rotation of the sky orbiter above the fountain, invisible magic wind blades were created, bombarding the enemies in the courtyard. Although the Black Knight looks like a beast, in terms of combat, it is anything but like that. Instead, he is more like a superb warrior who is skilled in many battles. His body is dexterous and he can avoid being cut by the invisible magic wind blades. In this area, Quickly travel through the seemingly messy magic field. In just over a minute, the black knight relied on instinct to destroy the magic core of the magic field. In an instant, the magic field that enveloped the courtyard was shaken and disappeared. Afterwards, the Black Knight rushed towards the main building without stopping. However, just as the Black Knight was about to approach the building, with a "whoosh" sound piercing the air, a long sword suddenly flew down from mid-air and stabbed the ground where the Black Knight jumped to avoid it. The black knight, who regained his footing, raised his head and looked towards the direction of the attack. The location is at the top of the villa, where the hero king Gilgamesh, who is covered in golden armor, is standing there with his arms folded, looking down at the black knight below with a sneer against the golden light barrier behind him. "Bastard, you ruined my king's mood. Have you thought about how to apologize?" Gilgamesh said coldly. "Roar!" What responded to him was the black knight's low roar like a beast's roar. "You are an irrational bastard you are very worthy of your status." Gilgamesh sarcastically said, "In this case, just go and die, bastard." As he finished speaking, the golden barrier behind Gilgamesh rippled, and small golden vortices emerged, spitting out silver weapons one after another. The weapon turned into a stream of light and shot toward the Black Knight like rain. The black knight nimbly dodged to avoid the streaks of silver light flying down. At the same time, he quickly rushed to one of the weapons stuck on the ground, grabbed it into his hand, and then acted like a weapon master. He waved the weapon in his hand as skillfully as a human being. "Dang-dang-dang-dang" In an instant, a series of crisp sounds were heard, and all the weapons flying in front of the Black Knight were deflected and stuck on the ground of the courtyard. Seeing this, Gilgamesh frowned, created more small vortices on the enlarged golden light barrier, sprayed out weapons, and fired at the Black Knight intensively. The black knight swung his arms sharply and quickly used his weapon to resist. For a time, the whole courtyard was filled with the crisp sound of gold and iron, and the tinkling sound continued If nothing changes, then no matter how long the battle between Gilgamesh and the Black Knight goes on, neither party will win the final victory. After all, although one party has an inexhaustible supply of treasures and endless shots, it does not have decisive explosive power. Although the other side is very brave and powerful, and is not afraid of the shooting of the sea of ??Noble Phantasms, it also does not have the ability to bring him a breakthrough, so it is impossible to reach Gilgamesh's side and have a real battle with him. Tear and kill. "Bastard, you have completely angered me." Gilgamesh said with an angry face as he saw that his attacks had not been able to take down the Black Knight. Immediately, the vortex on the golden curtain behind him rose, and a golden chain flew out, shooting straight towards the Black Knight. The spear that the black knight grabbed casually in the rain of noble phantoms danced into a circle, and shot the chain away with one shot. But the next moment, the chain that was knocked away circled around and wrapped around the black knight like two spiritual snakes. The black knight swung his weapons with both hands and struck the chain quickly until it flew away again. At this time, the golden curtain behind Gilgamesh shook again, and three long swords were shot out that were different from the previous ones. Text Chapter 1812 Liudong Temple "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh." Amidst the three whistles, three streams of light were mixed in the rain of Noble Phantasms, shooting straight at the Black Knight. The black knight, who didn't notice the abnormality, still waved his hands continuously, knocking away the weapons that flew in front of him. However, at the next moment, there was only a crisp sound of "kill", and the two weapons in the black knight's hands suddenly broke under the bombardment of the flowing light. He could no longer stop the flowing light from entering, and watched helplessly as the flowing light shot in. own body. "Hello~" "Pfft." Fortunately, the Black Knight's combat intuition is extremely superb, and he forced open the fatal vital point at the moment when the flow of light reached his body, and did not lose his life in this unexpected turn of events. "Roar." The traumatized Black Knight roared like a beast. But just when Gilgamesh wanted to see what the Black Knight would do, the Black Knight's steps that wanted to move forward suddenly stopped, and the roar full of unwillingness turned into a wisp of black smoke, from before Gilgamesh's eyes. Disappear. "Did you run away? He is indeed a bastard." Gilgamesh snorted coldly. Then his figure disappeared, turning into a spirit body and disappearing. ¡­¡­ In the church in Fuyuki Town. Because of Tosaka Tokiomi's decision, Kotomine Kirei, who lost his assistant assasas, sat in silence for a while, suddenly stood up, left the room and left the church, walking towards the distance under the cover of the thick night. go. Then about a minute later, with a flurry of flapping sounds, a dark night bird suddenly spread its wings and flew into the sky, flying in the direction where Kotomine Kirei left. at the same time. Inside a new hotel. The reason why it is new does not mean that it is a newly built or newly opened hotel, but because this hotel is not the hotel where he and Tohsaka Sakura lived before, but another one in Fuyuki. . In order to clear the traces and avoid the pursuit of Emiya Kiritsugu and his assistant Kuu Maiya, who are very capable of gathering intelligence, it is only possible to do this irregularly, avoid people and change the purpose frequently. "Lancer, take care of Sakura." Ito Cheng stood up and said. "Yes." Lancer's voice responded in the void. Ito Cheng nodded slightly, turned around and walked out of the hotel. He moved towards Fuyuki Town, which was shrouded in darkness. About twenty minutes later. Ito Cheng appeared in a suburban forest. Not far in front of him, a house that looked like an abandoned cabin stood quietly in the forest. Ito Cheng raised his feet and walked towards the hut. But just as he was about to approach the house, there was a strange "crunching" sound. Kotomine Kirei, dressed in black robes, walked out of the open door of the hut. at the same time. Irisviel, who was in a coma, also caught Ito Cheng's eyes. I saw Ito Cheng outside the door. Kotomine Kirei stopped all movements. "Good evening, Father Kotomine." Ito Cheng, who also stopped, said with a smile. Kotomine Kirei did not speak, looking at Ito Cheng with a silent expression. "It seems that Father, you are not interested in chatting with me here. Okay then. Let me tell you straight, can you hand over the woman in your hand to me? After all, she is my prize." Ito Cheng pointed at Irisviel held by Kotomine Kirei's waist and said softly. Kotomine Kirei still didn¡¯t speak, looking at Ito Nari with an expressionless expression until about half a minute passed Kotomine Kirei suddenly moved and threw Irisviel in his hand in front of Ito Nari. "Plop." "That's right. She's no longer of use to me, so I'll give it to you." Kotomine Kirei said softly. "Oh, Father, you really don't care about women. How can you treat a lady like this? It's so ungentlemanly." Ito Cheng shook his head and said. Kotomine Kirei ignored him and left the hut and walked outside the suburban forest. "By the way, Father Kotomine." Just as Kotomine Kirei spared Irisviel's body and descended, Ito Cheng's voice sounded again and said, "If you feel empty, you can go find Archer, maybe he It can help you find the meaning of life.¡± Hearing this, Kotomine Kirei paused, and then started walking again. But a piece of words floated in the air and came to Ito Cheng's ears: "I will consider it." Not long after, Kotomine Kirei disappeared into the suburban forest. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, leaned over and lifted up Irisviel¡¯s body, and followed him out.??Suburban forest. Ito Cheng, who just got Irisviel back in his hands, did not immediately return to the hotel where he lived, but moved to another place in the town. More than ten minutes later, Ito Cheng came to a hill. The hill is not high, only about 50 to 60 meters in height. It is covered with coniferous green trees. A staircase paved with stone slabs leads directly to the top of the mountain. Ito Cheng stepped on the steps and walked up the mountain step by step. In just five or six minutes, Ito Cheng arrived at the end of the stone steps, and then a wooden mountain gate came into view. The door is completely made of two wooden boards with no decoration. It looks a bit shabby because it has not been painted. They are tightly closed together to block outsiders who want to enter the courtyard wall. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Above the mountain gate, under the blocking tiles, an old rectangular plaque hangs on it, with three large Chinese characters - Liudong Temple - written in dark ink on the surface. Looking at the words on the plaque on the mountain gate, Ito Cheng smiled softly, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the wooden door in front of him. As soon as he exhaled, he heard a muffled "click" and the wooden door opened slightly inward. Then, Ito Cheng used his arms to push open the wooden door in front of him. Immediately, a courtyard that seemed to be the size of a basketball court appeared. Next to the courtyard, there were several temple houses built in an upside-down L shape, probably because of the sound of broken wooden pegs. , a light happened to light up in a room. Then the figure shook, and a man wearing gray monk robes came out of the temple room. But before the monk noticed what happened, he immediately fell into the hands of Ito Cheng who stepped in front of him and was controlled by the hypnosis released by Ito Cheng. "Is there a tunnel in the temple?" Ito Cheng asked in a low voice. "No." The monk said dully. "Go back to the house and sleep." Ito Cheng frowned and ordered in a low voice. The monk nodded mechanically, turned around and returned to the house. ¡°It seems like you¡¯d better find it yourself.¡± Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice. Then he took action, like a thief entering at night, and launched a detailed search of Liutong Temple. The hard work paid off. Under Ito Cheng's careful exploration and mental scanning, he soon found a secret tunnel entrance. Ito Cheng opened the entrance, stepped on the stairs, and walked cautiously towards the depths of the secret passage. What first caught the eye was a long dark corridor, but after walking two or three meters, the scenery changed in vain, and then it was the size of two classrooms, with a huge magic circle carved on the ground, and a magic circle bloomed in it. The mysterious and unusual underground space appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes in the coming light. "The Great Holy Grail" Looking at the remains of the magic circle in the space, Ito Cheng murmured as he stopped to watch. "Yeah~" But at this moment, Irisviel, who had been in a coma, woke up from the coma, whether it was due to the influence of the magic here or the inexplicable resonance between the Greater Holy Grail and the Lesser Holy Grail. With a low groan, he slowly opened his eyes. "This is" Irisviel, who had the magic circle in her eyes, asked subconsciously. "The core of the Holy Grail system transformed by the Winter Saint is here." Ito Cheng said quietly. "It's you!?" Irisviel said in shock when she heard the voice and realized who was beside her. "It's me. How do you feel? Do you feel happy?" Ito Cheng, who put Irisviel on the stairs, looked at her with a smile and said. "Where is Kotomine Kirei?" Irisviel asked, ignoring Ito Cheng's teasing. "Miss him? How about I take you back later?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. Irisviel snorted lightly and said no more. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly, stopped teasing, and continued to walk along the stairs towards the underground space. When Irisviel saw this, she didn't hesitate and followed him. Just a minute later, the two came to the underground hall. "Release your magic power." At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly said. "What?" Irisviel asked strangely. "Release your magic power and use the Small Holy Grail to resonate with the magic circle here." Ito Cheng said softly. "You want to summon the Holy Grail?" Irisviel asked in surprise. Then without waiting for Ito Cheng's answer, he shook his head and said in denial, "It's impossible. Summoning the Holy Grail requires a huge amount of magic power - that is, the power after the death of the heroic spirit. Otherwise, it will be considered as my active stimulation."It is also impossible for the Little Holy Grail to activate the entire system. " "There is no need to activate the system, you just need to let the Little Holy Grail resonate with this place as I told you." Ito Cheng said without looking at Irisviel. "What do you want to do?" Irisviel frowned slightly and looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "Meet the Saint of Winter." Ito Cheng said directly without hiding anything. But what seemed to him to be ordinary words frightened Irisviel like a thunderbolt. "What did you say!?" Irisviel said in shock. "Although the Saint of Winter - Justeza Ritzlehi was martyred back then, her personality has been preserved in the system as the core until now. In other words, she is sleeping here." Ito Cheng explained quietly. "As an artificial human of the Einzbern family, whether it is the soul core, the biological code, or the special magic power, you are all made from the Winter Saint as a sample and made from her fragments. Product. So here, in this place where the Saint of Winter sleeps, it is entirely possible for your magic power to awaken the Saint of Winter through resonance and make her appear." (To be continued.) Text Chapter 1813 The Saint of Winter ps: Old question, post it first, then correct it It was the first time Irisviel had heard of such a thing, and she stared at the huge magic circle in front of her in stunned silence, filled with complicated emotions. "The Saint of Winter" Ito Shigeya did not rush and waited for Irisviel to recover on her own. "What do you want to do after summoning the Winter Saint?" After a moment, Irisviel, who came back to her senses, asked again. "Don't worry." A faint sarcastic smile appeared on Ito Cheng's face and he glanced at Alice Fei beside him and said, "As you said before, without the support of huge magic power, it is impossible to open the entire world. It¡¯s a Holy Grail summoning system, so you don¡¯t have to worry about the Holy Grail coming after summoning the Winter Saint. She¡¯s not that exaggerated.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Irisviel was silent. "My purpose in wanting to see the Saint of Winter is very simple. It is to see if I can get information about the third method or the construction of the entire Holy Grail system from her." He returned his gaze to the light on the ground. Ito Cheng said quietly on the magic circle. ¡°I don¡¯t understand something.¡± Irisviel whispered. "Huh?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Irisviel with some confusion. "If you want to become a magician and achieve final victory in this war, wouldn't it be enough to make a wish? That should be quicker and have a higher success rate than doing your own research, right? Why bother? Irisviel asked, looking directly at Ito Cheng. "You really don't know anything." Ito Cheng looked at Irisviel pityingly. "What do you mean?" Irisviel frowned. "Ignorance is bliss." Ito Cheng said quietly. Next. Before Irisviel could speak, Ito Cheng suddenly asked funnyly, "Also, who told you that I wanted to become a magician? It seems that I never said such a thing when you were my prisoner. .¡± "Isn't it? If not, then why are you so obsessed with the information about the third method?" Irisviel asked doubtfully. "That's because I have a collecting habit." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "It's like I have a special love for beautiful women." As he spoke, Ito Cheng suddenly reached out his hand and touched Irisviel¡¯s face. "You." Irisviel, who was teased, glared at Ito Cheng. "Okay, hurry up and do what I say, otherwise I will have to use my own method to stimulate your magic. I believe that is definitely not what you want to see." Ito Cheng withdrew his gaze. Said quietly. ¡°Humph.¡± Irisviel snorted coldly after hearing this. But the performance is like this. But in terms of behavior, Irisviel, who had a bad feeling about the meaning of Ito Cheng's words, still closed her eyes as instructed and silently activated the huge magic circuit in her body to let the magic power spread. It was almost the next moment when Irisviel was stirred up. The magic circle in the entire underground space lit up in vain. The dazzling brilliance of Gengjia bloomed. Waves of void ripples were immediately generated in the underground space. Spreading around. Seeing this, Ito Chengya quickly released his mental power and stirred it up in the space. He shouted the name of the Saint of Winter in a spirit-shaking way. "Justeza Ritzleich von EinzbernJusteza Ritzleich von EinzbernJusteza Ritzleich von Einzbern .Einzbern" Five or six minutes passed like this, and he didn¡¯t know whether it was because he was sleeping too hard or was affected by being the core for too long. The Saint of Winter never responded to his call. What was the underground space like before, and what it is like now, at most. That is to say, the brightness of the magic circle is much brighter than before. Ito Cheng, who did not achieve the expected results, frowned, turned to look at Irisviel next to him, then reached out to grab her arm in vain, pulled hard, and pulled Irisviel, who had closed her eyes to stimulate the magic circuit. He hugged her tightly, and then, in the panic of the latter, he lowered his head and took Irisviel's lips in his mouth, kissing and sucking her domineeringly and wantonly. "Hmm~uh~" Subconsciously, a strange sound came from Irisviel's throat. He pushed Ito Cheng's chest hard with both hands. It¡¯s just that her little strength is no match for Ito Nari, who is single and can pick heroes. No matter how hard she pushes, she can¡¯t push Ito Nari half a centimeter away from her body. With her heart filled with grievances, anger and a strong sense of shame, Irisviel felt cruel and bit down on Ito Cheng's tongue that was stirring in her mouth. Ito Cheng, who had been prepared for a long time, shrank his head and separated from Irisviel.Open it and look at the magic circle next to it with the corner of your eye. ¡°Fail to keep your word, liar, bastard!¡± Irisviel glared at Ito and cursed. "Does it require a stronger stimulation?" Ito Cheng, who ignored the screams and curses of the struggling Irisviel, thought to himself as he looked at the magic circle that still showed no new changes. After thinking about it, Ito Cheng moved his hand that hugged Irisviel's waist down, fell on Irisviel's butt, grabbed it hard, then lowered his head again, and opened his mouth to take Irisviel's lips. In just a moment, stronger mental fluctuations spread from Irisviel¡¯s body. Then, Ito Shige, who was focused on the magic circle, noticed that under the agitation of this spiritual power, a little bit of white light emerged from the magic circle, attracting more white light like a magnet, and gradually Convert to light group. Seeing this, Ito Cheng would not stop and kissed Irisviel in a more domineering manner. Just like a primer, the light spots turned into light balls. The light balls expanded and grew under the converging light spots. Finally, they exploded to the height of a person, and finally revealed the image of a woman. The woman looks almost the same as Irisviel. They both have red eyes and silver hair. They are not as beautiful as mortals, but their expressions are colder than Irisviel's. She looks like a god, without any earthly emotions. `Desire. Wearing a white robe with a cross pattern and a tall hat, he looks like a cardinal in the church. Seeing this woman appear, Ito let go of Irisviel decisively. And Irisviel, who was free, almost didn't think about it, and hit Yi Tengcheng's face with a palm. Fortunately, Ito Cheng reacted quickly and grabbed Irisviel¡¯s palm, thus avoiding being slapped. "The Saint of Winter." At this time, Ito Cheng said. Irisviel was stunned when she heard the name, and subconsciously followed Ito Cheng's gaze. Then her expression changed, and her face was filled with shock. On the opposite side, as if awakened by the call, the Saint of Winter slowly opened her eyes. A pair of cold eyes without any emotion instantly looked at Ito Cheng. "Hello, nice to meet you, Justeza Ritzleich von Einzbern." Ito Cheng said. "Is it time for the Holy Grail War again?" The Saint of Winter turned her eyes slightly and looked at Irisviel beside Ito Cheng. "Irisviel von Einzbern, I have met the ancestor Justeza Ritzleich von Einzbern." Irisviel shook off Ito Cheng's hand and saluted. . Ito, who was well prepared, shrank his head, separated from Irisviel, and looked at the magic circle next to him with the corner of his eye. ¡°Fail to keep your word, liar, bastard!¡± Irisviel glared at Ito and cursed. "Does it require a stronger stimulation?" Ito Cheng, who ignored the screams and curses of the struggling Irisviel, thought to himself as he looked at the magic circle that still showed no new changes. After thinking about it, Ito Cheng moved his hand that hugged Irisviel's waist down, fell on Irisviel's butt, grabbed it hard, then lowered his head again, and opened his mouth to take Irisviel's lips. In just a moment, stronger mental fluctuations spread from Irisviel¡¯s body. Then, Ito Shige, who was focused on the magic circle, noticed that under the agitation of this spiritual power, a little bit of white light emerged from the magic circle, attracting more white light like a magnet, and gradually Convert to light group. Seeing this, Ito Cheng would not stop and kissed Irisviel in a more domineering manner. Just like a primer, the light spots turned into light balls. The light balls expanded and grew under the converging light spots. Finally, they exploded to the height of a person, and finally revealed the image of a woman. The woman looks almost the same as Irisviel. They both have red eyes and silver hair. They are not as beautiful as mortals, but their expressions are colder than Irisviel's. She looks like a god, without any earthly emotions. `Desire. Wearing a white robe with a cross pattern and a tall hat, he looks like a cardinal in the church. Seeing this woman appear, Ito let go of Irisviel decisively. And Irisviel, who was free, almost didn't think about it, and hit Yi Tengcheng's face with a palm. Fortunately, Ito Cheng reacted quickly and grabbed Irisviel's palm, thus avoiding being slapped. "The Saint of Winter." Hear this nameIrisviel was stunned, and subconsciously followed Ito Cheng's gaze. Then her expression changed, and her face was filled with shock. On the opposite side, as if awakened by the call, the Saint of Winter slowly opened her eyes. A pair of cold eyes without any emotion instantly looked at Ito Cheng. "Hello, nice to meet you, Justeza Ritzleich von Einzbern." Ito Cheng said. "Is it time for the Holy Grail War again?" The Saint of Winter turned her eyes slightly and looked at Irisviel beside Ito Cheng. "Irisviel von Einzbern, I have met the ancestor Justeza Ritzleich von Einzbern." Irisviel shook off Ito Cheng's hand and saluted. . (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1814 ps: Thank you to "Big Chawan" for your valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "Boring Saint", "Nightmare Eternal 15" and "Instant Kill Potato" for their rewards. "If possible, I will protect you from death." On the way down the mountain, Ito Cheng suddenly said to Irisviel. Irisviel¡¯s expression changed slightly and she looked up at Ito Cheng. "Just think of it as compensation for you." Ito Cheng said quietly without looking back. "You don't have to pretend to be kind." Irisviel said angrily. "It doesn't matter, I won't force this matter." Ito Cheng chuckled noncommittally, and then changed his tone and said softly with a sigh, "But it is not necessarily a good thing for a child to die so early. " Irisviel¡¯s body shook slightly, and her face showed complicated emotions. After that, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything else and took Irisviel back to the hotel where he stayed. Nothing happened next, and the second day came in a blink of an eye. "Miss Alice." In the morning, Tohsaka Sakura woke up and looked at Irisviel who suddenly appeared in the room and shouted with surprise. "Good morning, Sakura." Although he still doesn't want to see Ito Cheng, he has no ill feelings towards Tohsaka Sakura. In addition, Tohsaka Sakura and her girl Illya seem to be about the same age, so they will always be associated with them. Irisviel responded with a gentle expression. "Good morning, Miss Alice." Tohsaka Sakura said politely. Then, he saluted Ito Cheng and said, "Good morning, Brother Cheng." "Good morning, Sakura." Ito Cheng smiled and nodded. After greeting each other. Ito asked the hotel to deliver the prepared breakfast to the room, and enjoyed it with Sakura Tohsaka and Irisviel. Half an hour later, the three of them finished their meal. "Sakura, we have a day off today." Ito Cheng looked at Tohsaka Sakura and said. "Yes." Tohsaka Sakura nodded with happiness in her eyes. Obviously, for Sakura Tohsaka, who is still young, being able to play around for a day makes her happier than learning such profound knowledge as magic. After all, in the final analysis, she is just a child who has not experienced any major setbacks yet, and she is very playful. Looking at Sakura who couldn't help but smile on her face, Ito Cheng shook his head helplessly. "Alice, tell me about the androids." Ito Cheng, who was not paying attention to Tohsaka Sakura, looked at Irisviel and said. Then he didn¡¯t wait for Irisviel to speak. He added softly. "Don't think about not saying anything or anything. That will only make me use special means to force you. Like last night. You know, I can do it." Hearing this, Irisviel¡¯s face immediately changed as she was feeling very angry because of what happened last night. Irisviel, who was about to refuse to explain. He glared at Ito Cheng with anger in his eyes. Ito Cheng remained unmoved. He looked back at her with a smile on his face. "I know." After a moment. Irisviel sighed feebly and began to tell Ito Shige about the information about the androids. ? Artificial human refers to the artificial humanoid life form in alchemy. It is a strange life that seems human but not human. However, not every artificial human is made of 'materials' through secret techniques. There are also later modified artificial human beings that are modulated on the basis of real humans. The Einzbern family¡¯s artificial humans are closer to the latter. For example, Illya von Einzbern, the daughter of Irisviel and Emiya Kiritsugu, has now begun to accept the preparation. Although Irisviel is also an artificial human being, her birth is more of a manufacturing process. However, this manufacturing process is very close to the natural biological birth process, so it is not a product of 'material'. In other words, her vital signs are still 'human', which is why she cannot give birth to her own offspring like the androids in the Fullmetal Alchemist world. Understanding this, Ito Cheng had some ideas in his heart that could be used to treat Irisviel. But before that, I need to check Irisviel's body thoroughly. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng stood up without hesitation. "What are you going to do?" Irisviel, who was startled by Ito Cheng's actions, grabbed the lapel of her clothes with one hand and asked loudly with a panic expression on her face. "Check your body." Ito Cheng stopped leaning forward and said funnyly, "Don't worry, Sakura is still here. Do you think I will do anything to you in front of her?" When Irisviel heard this, she remembered that Tohsaka Sakura was still in the room., I couldn't help but feel slightly relaxed. But even so, Irisviel still stared at him with wary eyes. Ito Cheng smiled softly, stretched out his hand to grab Irisviel's arm, and with the slight resistance, he forced her arm to be pulled in front of him, and started to lift up Irisviel's sleeve to reveal the arm as white as snow underneath. , and then observe the skin feel, elasticity, temperature, qi and blood status, and various physical conditions that can be detected by traditional Chinese medicine. "Sure enough." After a moment, Ito Cheng suddenly understood Irisviel's physical condition. "There's some trouble" Then, Yi Tengcheng let go of Irisviel's arm, sat back on the tatami and scratched his head. It turns out that although Irisviel¡¯s physical condition is basically the same as that of humans, there are still many differences. For example, the abdominal organs transformed by magic, the huge amount of magic circuits created by special means, and the small Holy Grail hidden in her heart, all of which can affect Irisviel's life state. thorny issues. The most difficult thing among them is the little Holy Grail hidden in her heart, which is connected to her modified magic circuit. Because only by taking it out can Irisviel really survive, otherwise there is no need to talk about it. But in this way, a key question was placed in front of Ito Cheng, that is, how to take out the Little Holy Grail. Ordinary methods will definitely not work, because we don¡¯t know whether the Einzberns did this intentionally, or whether it was the only way to keep the Little Holy Grail safely in Irisviel¡¯s body. The Little Holy Grail is almost the same as Alice who saved it. Phil's heart merged into one. It is simply impossible to take out the Little Holy Grail without destroying the heart! Coupled with the large number of magic circuits for the operation of the Little Holy Grail and connected to the heart, the entire heart tightly wraps the Little Holy Grail like a magic prop. A slight damage will cause a magic riot, and in the end it is very likely that it will not After taking out the Small Holy Grail, Irisviel died violently due to the burst of magic power. Even the method of destroying the heart to take the cup was prohibited. So after much deliberation, Ito Chengya only thought of one solution that was not a solution, and that was to replace the heart! But a new problem has arisen, that is the ratio! Be aware of normal medical methods. There is a certain degree of suitability for organ transplantation between people. If the transplant is not within this fitness range, rejection will occur even if it is transplanted, and eventually the organ tissue will die. And this situation is even more terrible when it comes to magicians, because in addition to the ratio between the two. There is also a connecting communion of magic circuits. Existing in opposition to the origin! Although this situation can also be repaired using magic means ¡°It looks like I¡¯m going to visit various hospitals in Fuyuki City tonight.¡± Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice. "Really. I haven't eaten all the meat yet, and I have to pay for the meat first I really want to just put a cuckold on Emiya Kiritsugu." Then, Ito Cheng felt unhappy again. I thought to myself. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of my keen inspiration. Anyway, at this moment, Irisviel suddenly shivered for no reason, with a puzzled expression on her face. ¡­¡­ Because when killing heroic spirits, letting the Little Holy Grail absorb and store the souls of heroic spirits will only increase the burden on Irisviel's body, which is not conducive to the life-changing plan that Ito Chengdu prepared for her. Therefore, during this day, Ito Chengdu did not do anything else. Not wanting to provoke other Heroic Spirits into fighting, he quietly took Tohsaka Sakura to play in a nearby playground for a day until late that night. "Lancer, keep an eye on her and don't let her touch any communication tools." Ito Cheng ordered as he was about to go out. "Yes, Mr. Ito." In the void, the spiritual Lancer responded. "Wow~" The sliding door opened and Ito Cheng walked out of the room. "boom." After leaving the hotel, Ito Nari's purpose was very clear, which was the hospitals in Fuyuki Town and Fuyuki New City, so he didn't stay on the street at all, so he stopped a taxi and used hypnosis to control the driver, and took the taxi. The car shuttles quickly through the city. Generally speaking, Dongmu Town is not big. It is about the same size as a district in China, or even smaller than that, and the number of residents is not very large. Therefore, the number of hospitals in the town is very limited, only two or three. These are some small hospitals, not to mention that they store human organs with extremely short shelf life. They don't even have suitable young patients with incurable diseases that Ito Cheng wants to find, suitable for heart transplantation. Although the situation in Fuyuki Shinto next door is much better, it is suitable forThe number of people chosen is equally sparse. As a result, Ito Cheng had no choice but to visit nearby cities again to see if there were more suitable candidates in other cities and towns. Just like that, while the car was running, Ito Cheng arrived at Zen City. "Now that we're here, let's just capture that woman. At least she still has a chance of survival in my hands, which is better than dying like crazy in the original work." Looking at the buildings that kept passing by outside the car window And neon, Ito Cheng couldn't help but secretly thought in his heart. Immediately, Ito Cheng ordered the driver of the truck, "Go to the nearby police station." The driver who was controlled by hypnosis did not hesitate, immediately turned around and drove towards the police station in Chancheng. A few minutes later, the car stopped outside the police station. Ito Cheng got out of the car and walked into the duty room of the police station. He reached out and knocked on the table of the service desk, waking up the female police officer inside who was lying on the table. "Hello." Seeing Ito Cheng, the female police officer quickly straightened her mind and said with a smile. Seeing that the policewoman woke up, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and silently used hypnosis on the policewoman. "Help me check the residence location of a family named Chancheng." Ito Cheng ordered. The female police officer who received the order immediately started searching. But speaking of it, the present is not the future. Computers are extremely popular. All kinds of documents can be accessed through the Internet. Instead, they are still on the original paper archives, which are sorted in alphabetical order. Therefore, searching It was very time-consuming to get up, so it wasn't until almost half the time passed that the female police officer handed a piece of household registration information to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng opened the information and lowered his head to check. "Name: Original name - Zencheng Aoi, current name - Tohsaka Aoi, status: married," Exactly the information he was looking for! Ito Cheng quickly skipped the basic information and set his sights on the home address on the information. "Snapped." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who had written down the address, closed the document with his hand, handed it back to the policewoman and said, "Thank you." Then he turned around and left the police station, sat back in the taxi, told the driver the location of Chancheng's home, and the driver drove him towards the location of Chancheng's home. After being transported by the car, it didn¡¯t take long for Ito to arrive at the location written on the address. This is an older-looking European-style building with two floors. The entire building is painted in dark tones. A wall surrounds the entire building, leaving only an iron gate for people to pass through. Ito Cheng, who was standing outside the building, took a brief look and found that there were no traces of magic around it. Without hesitation, he jumped over the wall with a quick volley, fell into the courtyard, and then silently walked towards the room with his feet. Dive in. With almost no effort, Ito successfully sneaked into the house and began to search for Tohsaka Aoi and Tohsaka Rin. Because it is an ordinary house without guard power or magic traps, for Ito Cheng, it is completely equivalent to the door being opened without any obstacles. Therefore, within a few minutes, Ito Cheng found Tohsaka, who was sleeping soundly in the bedroom. sunflower. Then he sneaked into the house, touched Aoi Tohsaka's sleeping hole, and then used his hands to explore. He picked up Aoi Tohsaka, who would not wake up easily, with the sheets on her side. He quickly walked to the bedroom window and opened it. He opened the window and jumped out with Tohsaka Aoi in his arms. "Snapped." Ito Cheng¡¯s footsteps gently landed on the ground. Then without stopping, he carried Tohsaka Aoi out of Chancheng's house, got into the taxi parked outside the door, and quickly drove away from the house. After that, Ito Cheng's schedule remained the same, wandering around various hospitals in the cityit was not until dawn the next day that he asked the driver to take him and Tohsaka Aoi back to the hotel. But at this time, he had a medical freezer in his hand. And what is contained there is nothing else, it is the living heart of the best person that Ito Cheng selected from a dozen suitable candidates after one night's search. Tens of minutes later, the car stopped outside the hotel. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 1815 "Wow." "boom." "Who?" Hearing the sound, Irisviel, who was sleeping, suddenly woke up and asked subconsciously. "Me." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Get dressed and come with me." Then, before Irisviel could speak, Ito Cheng said again. Then he directly skipped Irisviel and walked to Tohsaka Sakura. He first touched her sleeping point to make Tosaka Sakura fall asleep. Then he picked up Tosaka Sakura from the bed, stood up and walked over. On the other hand, Tohsaka Sakura's belongings were packed away. After putting everything away, Ito Shige turned back to Irisviel, who was not moving much, and said, "I'll wait for you outside." After saying that, he ignored the lingering Irisviel, walked out of the room gently, returned to the taxi outside the hotel, put Tohsaka Sakura in the back seat, and leaned against Tohsaka Aoi. ¡° Less than ten minutes later, Irisviel, fully dressed, also came to the taxi. "Get in the car." Ito Cheng, who was standing next to the taxi, said as he opened the rear door. Irisviel looked at Ito Cheng, and then got into the taxi as instructed. Immediately, Ito Cheng closed the door, turned around, opened the passenger seat, and sat down in the passenger seat. "boom." "go¡­¡­" Ito Cheng, who closed the car door casually, gave an address. Immediately afterwards, the driver started the taxi and quickly drove away from the front of the hotel. More than ten minutes later, the car stopped in front of an apartment. If Tohsaka Sakura was sober at this time, she would definitely recognize that this apartment is the one where she and Ito Cheng lived before. I just don¡¯t know why I came back after only two days away. ?In fact, the reason is very simple. Just like the old saying goes, "The most dangerous place is often the safest place." So after abandoning this place for two days, this apartment was basically excluded from the surveillance targets by some people, so it can be used The "dark under the lamp" ingenuity returns to live here. What's more, for what Ito Cheng intends to do next, a safe and undisturbed environment is particularly important, so having positional defense in the apartment has become the most suitable location for him besides deep mountains and old forests. "You are holding Sakura." Ito Cheng, who picked up the medical freezer, turned to look at Irisviel who was sitting in the back seat of the car and said. Then without waiting for her answer, he opened the door and got out of the car, walked around the front of the car and came to the other side. Open the car door. He leaned over and took the unconscious Tohsaka Aoi out of the car. At the same moment, Irisviel also carried Tohsaka Sakura out of the car. Immediately, Ito Cheng closed the door, sent away the taxi that he had controlled all night, and took Irisviel into the apartment. Put Tohsaka Sakura and Tohsaka Aoi into each other's and his own bedrooms respectively. "Okay. You can continue to rest. The rules are still the same. Don't move, otherwise you will know the consequences." Ito Cheng, who put away Tosaka Aoi and returned to the corridor, looked at Irisviel and said. Irisviel glared at Ito Cheng with a hateful expression. He opened the door to a room, turned around and walked in. "boom." The door of the room was shut heavily. In response to this, Ito Cheng smiled softly, turned around and went down to the living room with the medical freezer, went straight into the magic room where Tohsaka Sakura practiced magic, and started playing with the things inside. ¡­¡­ At the same time, inside the Tohsaka family¡¯s mansion. "Yeah." With a soft sound, Kirei Kotomine, dressed in black robes, walked into the room that Ito Shige had entered twice before. "I understand. Okay, I still have something to do here, let's talk about the rest later." Tosaka Tokiomi, who was on the phone, looked up at Kotomine Kirei who walked into the room, and looked at the phone said. "Bell." Tosaka Tokiomi hung up the phone. "Welcome, Kirei, I'm waiting for you." Tokiomi Tosaka sighed slightly and stood up. "What happened?" Kotomine Kirei asked. "Aoi disappeared and was kidnapped by someone unknown." Tokiomi Tosaka was silent for a moment, and then said with a rigid expression full of uncontrollable anger. "She and Rin have obviously been sent to Chancheng. Teruri said no one there would know. Why." ¡°Could it be another master¡¯s fault?¡± Kotomine Kirei asked. "Who do you think it will be?" TohsakaThe minister took a deep breath to calm himself down and asked. "There are four people." Kotomine Kirei said, "One, Saber's master, Emiya Kiritsugu. Two, Saber's master. Three, Lancer's master. Four, the magician Ito Shige." "Among them, there is no information about the new masters of berker and lancer, so it is impossible to judge. However, Ito Cheng's existence and purpose make people doubt that he and Emiya Kiritsugu, a magician killer, may kidnap the master's wife." "Have you not found out who the masters of Berserker and Lancer are?" Tokiomi Tosaka frowned. "No." Kotomine Kirei replied without changing his expression. ", by the way, why are you here now" Tokiomi Tosaka nodded slightly, then looked up at Kotomine Kirei, who was visiting at this unusual time, and asked. "Before I leave Fuyuki, I have something to say to you and say goodbye to you." Kotomine Kirei said. "It's like this It's such a rush. It's a pity to say goodbye to you in this way." Tokiomi Tosaka said. But even though he said that, there was no look of pity on his face. "I will take a flight to Italy at dawn. First, I need to deliver my father's belongings to the headquarters. I may not be able to return to Japan for the time being." In this regard, Kotomine Kirei did not feel the slightest bit wrong, and his voice remained calm. said. "The closer it gets to you leaving, the more reluctant I feel to leave. No matter what, I hope you can inherit your father Risei's legacy and continue to help my Tohsaka family realize their long-cherished wish" Tokiomi Tosaka said. "It's a pity that your action against the Einzbern family failed, but I can understand that your starting point was good. Maybe this is the agent's behavior, but I hope that you can be timely before and after the action. Please report the situation to me. This way I can be better prepared." Although many changes have taken place due to Ito Cheng's intervention, because of the desire in his heart to compete with Emiya Kiritsugu and destroy his wishes, after asking Irisviel that time, Kotomine Kirei still In one operation, Einzbern's castle in the woods was attacked. Although it ended in failure without finding anyone. "I'm really ashamed to have caused you so much trouble, mentor, at the last moment." Kotomine Kirei bowed his head deeply and apologized. "It is indeed because of the Holy Grail War that we met together, but no matter what, I am very proud to have a disciple like you." Tokiomi Tosaka said sincerely. "Although talent cannot be forced, your serious cultivation attitude as a seeker, even as a teacher, I deeply admire - Kirei, from now on, just like your father, you will continue to ensure that How about I fight for the interests of the Tohsaka family?" "It's not what I asked for." Kotomine Kirei smiled slightly and nodded in agreement. Because I have never understood Kotomine Kirei from the beginning to the end, and I don¡¯t know his personality and world view. In addition, the Tosaka family men have a sad fate of always falling apart at critical moments. Tohsaka Tokiomi, who understood the meaning of Mine Kirei's smile, happily continued, "You are a reassuring person. I want my daughter to learn more from you. After this Holy Grail War is over, Kirei, you will serve as Rin's Master, let¡¯s guide her.¡± Then, Tokiomi Tosaka picked up the letter placed on the corner of the table and handed it to Kotomine Kirei. "Teacher, what is this?" Kotomine Kirei asked doubtfully. "Although the writing is relatively simple, it can be regarded as something like a suicide note." Tokiomi Tosaka smiled bitterly. "In case, although the probability is very low, it is possible, if something unexpected happens to me. I am writing here to hand over the governor of the Tohsaka family to Rin, and you will be her guardian until she comes of age. As long as Submit this letter to [Clock Tower], and the association will naturally take care of the rest." "Please leave it to me. Even if my disciple's abilities are limited, I will definitely do my best to take care of your daughter." Kotomine Kirei assured with a serious look on his face. This is not hypocritical coping and pretense. After all, he is a clergyman. According to certain teachings of clergymen, it is an obligation to honestly and firmly perform the responsibilities entrusted to oneself by others. "Thank you, Kirei." Tokiomi Tosaka breathed a sigh of relief. Then Tosaka Tokiomi picked up a small, slender box from the table and handed it to Kotomine Kirei. "Open it and take a look. This is my personal gift to you." Tokiomi Tosaka said. Kotomine Kirei opened the zygote as instructed. In an instant, a delicate dagger lying quietly on the velvet cloth appeared in front of the speaker.??In Kirei's eyes. "This is" Kotomine Kirei said. "The Sword of Azoth. It is crafted from ancestral gemstones. It can be used as a gift after being filled with magic power - use this as a proof of your training in the Tohsaka family's demonic ways and your apprenticeship graduation." Tokiomi Tosaka explained. Kotomine Kirei took out the dagger from the box and stared at the blade of the dagger quietly, not moving it away for a long time. "My mentor I really can't repay your care and high hopes for me." After a moment, Kotomine Kirei said with a slightly squirming expression. "You are the best reward for me, Kotomine Kirei. This way I can participate in the subsequent battles without any worries." Tokiomi Tosaka smiled. Then while walking towards the door, he said, "I'm really sorry for taking you so long. Can you still catch the plane -" At this time, his entire back appeared in Kotomine Kirei's eyes. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1816 Treatment ps: There are duplicates, wear them first and change them later. ps, I¡¯m going to the hospital tomorrow "No, you don't have to worry, mentor." A silent smile appeared on Kotomine Kirei's face and he said, "Originally, there was no flight schedule." Immediately afterwards, Kotomine Kirei stepped forward and thrust the dagger in his hand, which was supposed to represent friendship and trust, into Tosaka Tokiomi's body, and the prepared thorn was pierced into his heart. "Ah." Under the pain, Tokiomi Tosaka screamed with his face twisted. Then, Tokiomi Tosaka staggered forward two steps and turned around. His expression, which was distorted by pain, was full of puzzlement and confusion. Then he fell heavily to the ground, losing the breath of life quickly. "Plop." A few seconds later, a magical aura suddenly bloomed, and then the hero king Gilgamesh, dressed in golden clothes, appeared next to Tokiomi Tosaka, who was gradually losing his breath. "Hmph - what a disappointing ending." Gilgamesh snorted. He put his toes against his former master's body, kicked him gently and forcefully, and continued. "I was still expecting him to come up with a counterattack before he died. Look at his blank expression. He didn't realize his stupidity until the end." "Because we are surrounded by spiritual erotics, it is not unreasonable to relax our vigilance." Kotomine Kirei said sarcastically. "Did you learn to joke so quickly? Kirei, you have made great progress." Gilgamesh laughed after hearing Kotomine Kirei's words. "Do you really have no objection to this? Hero King Gilgamesh?" Kotomine Kirei looked directly at Gilgamesh with a serious face and asked. "Before I get tired of you. After I am no longer interested in you. You will also get the same fate as the wreckage lying here. The one who should be enlightened is you." Gilgamesh said. said sharply. Kotomine Kirei nodded, without any strange expression on his face. ¡­¡­ A few hours later, dusk. Inside Ito Cheng's apartment. "Finally done." Ito Cheng said with satisfaction as he looked at the bright red heart with a faint luster and fine lines on the surface that was placed among the many ice cubes in the frozen medical box. This is the semi-modified magic heart he made in a few hours. A potion extracted from Irisviel's blood, a product tempered by the alchemy of this world with the help of a special magic circle. It not only greatly weakens the rejection reaction caused by the connection of different individual organs, but also strengthens magic to a certain extent, allowing it to accept a certain amount of magic infusion. It will not be damaged by the sudden flow of magic power. "Now it's time to change Irisviel's." Think about it. Ito Cheng started to close the lid of the box and carried it to the corner of the room. Then he returned to the experimental table, found the required magic items, and redrawn the magic circle on the floor of the newly cleared room. no way. After all, an apartment is not a hospital. It is impossible to create a sterile environment in the operating room. It can only be replaced by the power of the magic circle. After more than ten minutes, a circular magic circle about three meters in diameter was completed. Ito Cheng nodded with satisfaction and put away his things. He turned around and left the magic room and found Irisviel. Without saying a word, he rushed to her side and knocked her unconscious with a wave of his hand. Then he reached out to catch the limp Irisviel's body, lifted her up, and took her back to the magic room. Returning to the magic room, Ito Cheng closed the door, came to the magic circle, and put it in the magic circle. Then he freed his hands and started to take off the clothes on Irisviel's upper body. In just a few minutes, Irisviel's naked upper body appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes, and a pair of plump and round white hills rose and fell quietly in Irisviel's breathing. His hair was loose and his face was so serene that one couldn't bear to blaspheme. ¡°Tsk, it feels good.¡± Ito Cheng chuckled as he reached out and pinched Irisviel¡¯s chest. Then he turned his mind and instilled magic power into the magic array on the ground, activating the magic array. In an instant, a faint blue-white light bloomed from the magic circle, releasing a strong icy breath, creating frost, and quickly attached to Irisviel's body in the magic circle. "No, you don't have to worry, mentor." A silent smile appeared on Kotomine Kirei's face and he said, "Originally, there was no flight schedule."   Immediately afterwards, Kotomine Kirei stepped forward and thrust the dagger in his hand, which was supposed to represent friendship and trust, into Tosaka Tokiomi's body, and the prepared thorn was pierced into his heart. "Ah." Under the pain, Tokiomi Tosaka screamed with his face twisted. Then, Tokiomi Tosaka staggered forward two steps and turned around. His expression, which was distorted by pain, was full of puzzlement and confusion. Then he fell heavily to the ground, losing the breath of life quickly. "Plop." A few seconds later, a magical aura suddenly bloomed, and then the hero king Gilgamesh, dressed in golden clothes, appeared next to Tokiomi Tosaka, who was gradually losing his breath. "Hmph - what a disappointing ending." Gilgamesh snorted. He put his toes against his former master's body, kicked him gently and forcefully, and continued. "I was still expecting him to come up with a counterattack before he died. Look at his blank expression. He didn't realize his stupidity until the end." "Because we are surrounded by spiritual erotics, it is not unreasonable to relax our vigilance." Kotomine Kirei said sarcastically. "Did you learn to joke so quickly? Kirei, you have made great progress." Gilgamesh laughed after hearing Kotomine Kirei's words. "Do you really have no objection to this? Hero King Gilgamesh?" Kotomine Kirei looked directly at Gilgamesh with a serious face and asked. "Before I get tired of you. After I am no longer interested in you, you will get the same fate as the wreckage lying here. The one who should be enlightened is you." Gilgamesh said. said sharply. Kotomine Kirei nodded, without any strange expression on his face. ¡­¡­ A few hours later, dusk. Inside Ito Cheng's apartment. "Finally done." Ito Cheng said with satisfaction as he looked at the bright red heart with a faint luster and fine lines on the surface that was placed among the many ice cubes in the frozen medical box. This is the semi-modified magic heart he made in a few hours. A potion extracted from Irisviel's blood, a product tempered by the alchemy of this world with the help of a special magic circle. It not only greatly weakens the rejection reaction caused by the connection of different individual organs, but also strengthens the magic to a certain extent, so that it can accept a certain amount of magic infusion and will not be affected by the sudden flow of magic. Impact bad. "Now it's time to change Irisviel's." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng started to close the lid of the box and carried it to the corner of the room. Then he returned to the experimental table, found the required magic items, and redrawn the magic circle on the floor of the newly cleared room. There is no other way. After all, the apartment is not a hospital. It is impossible to create a sterile environment like an operating room. We can only use the power of the magic circle instead. After more than ten minutes, a circular magic circle about three meters in diameter was completed. Ito Cheng nodded with satisfaction, put away his things, turned around and left the magic room, and found Irisviel. Without saying a word, he rushed to her side and knocked her unconscious with a wave of his hand. Then he reached out to catch the limp Irisviel's body, lifted her up, and took her back to the magic room. Returning to the magic room, Ito Cheng closed the door, came to the magic circle, and put it in the magic circle. Then he freed his hands and started to take off the clothes on Irisviel's upper body. In just a few minutes, Irisviel's naked upper body appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes, and a pair of plump and round white hills rose and fell quietly in Irisviel's breathing. His hair was loose and his face was so serene that one couldn't bear to blaspheme. ¡°Tsk, it feels good.¡± Ito Cheng chuckled as he reached out and pinched Irisviel¡¯s chest. Then he turned his mind and instilled magic power into the magic array on the ground, activating the magic array. In an instant, a faint blue-white light bloomed from the magic circle, releasing a strong icy breath, creating frost, and quickly attached to Irisviel's body in the magic circle. A product tempered by the alchemy of this world. It not only greatly weakens the rejection reaction caused by the connection of different individual organs, but also strengthens the magic to a certain extent, so that it can accept a certain amount of magic infusion and will not be affected by the sudden flow of magic. Impact bad. "Now it's time to change Irisviel's." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng started to close the lid of the box.?? and carry it to the corner of the room. Then he returned to the experimental table, found the required magic items, and redrawn the magic circle on the floor of the newly cleared room. There is no other way. After all, the apartment is not a hospital. It is impossible to create a sterile environment like an operating room. We can only use the power of the magic circle instead. After more than ten minutes, a circular magic circle about three meters in diameter was completed. Ito Cheng nodded with satisfaction, put away his things, turned around and left the magic room, and found Irisviel. Without saying a word, he rushed to her side and knocked her unconscious with a wave of his hand. Then he reached out to catch the limp Irisviel's body, lifted her up, and took her back to the magic room. Returning to the magic room, Ito Cheng closed the door, came to the magic circle, and put it in the magic circle. Then he freed his hands and started to take off the clothes on Irisviel's upper body. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1817 New Invitation PS: Thank you to "SacredKnight" for your valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "Second Kill Potato" and "nxcx" for their rewards. "If you don't want to die, don't be so excited." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Feel carefully and see if there is any discomfort in your body." After a pause, Ito Cheng continued. This was originally a very ordinary question, but when it came to the ears of Irisviel, who was naked from the waist down and thought something had happened to her, her expression immediately changed color, and she turned away with a gloomy face. , carefully examined his body. Seeing this, Ito Cheng had a weird smile on his face. Then he said. "Don't worry. Although I'm a bad person sometimes, I'm not capable of committing adultery. So as of now, Emiya Kiritsugu's head has not completely turned green." "Scum! Rogue! Dirty, shameless bastard!" Irisviel, who had her back turned to Ito Cheng, cursed coldly. "But I, the scum, hooligan, and shameless bastard in your eyes, just saved your life." Ito Cheng said softly. "What do you mean?" Irisviel turned her head away slightly and frowned. ¡°Feel your body carefully, especially your heart.¡± Ito Cheng reminded. Irisviel hesitated for a moment, then closed her eyes again and felt her own situation. Soon, she noticed changes in her body. "Compared with before, the heavy burden that seemed to be carrying a heavy object disappeared from my body. Secondly, the beating of the heart feels a little weird, not in harmony with my body, as if it is something added in. at last. Just because of the weird feeling in my heart, there seems to be a problem with the connection of my magic circuit, which makes the operation not as smooth as before, and becomes very unstable. Depending on the situation, these problems cannot be solved before. It is no longer possible to use large-scale magic. To put it more seriously, the use of small magic is also restricted, and it is no longer as careless as before. In order to confirm her guess, Irisviel spread her palms and recited a magic spell in a low voice. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. Magic power surged, rapidly surging through the magic circuits in her body. "Well Well." But then, a stinging pain suddenly spread from her heart, causing Irisviel to groan in pain, and was forced to interrupt the use of magic. "What did you do to me?" Irisviel turned her head and stared into Ito Cheng's eyes with an unkind expression and asked. "I replaced a heart for you." Ito Cheng smiled. Hear the words. Irisviel's expression changed immediately. "Just as you thought, I took the Little Holy Grail out of your body. In other words, from now on, you are no longer the 'instrument manager' of the Little Holy Grail, but a person whose body has been seriously contaminated by magic. Female magician." Ito Cheng, who ignored the change in Irisviel's expression, continued calmly. "You no longer have to worry about dying in this Holy Grail War." Hearing that she would not die, Irisviel¡¯s expression became complicated for a moment. "Of course. Your problem has not been completely solved. As an artificial person created by magic power, your body has been greatly damaged, so even without the cause of the Little Holy Grail, your lifespan will still not be long. In If you don't actively use magic, you have about three to five years to live. But if you use magic during this period, your life span will be shortened very quickly, or your heart will burst and you will die on the spot. .After all, you have also felt the condition of the new heart, right?" After giving Irisviel some time to rectify her emotions. Ito Cheng once again introduced her current physical condition. Irisviel was silent, her heart full of confused emotions, and she didn't listen to Ito Cheng's words at all. "But your situation is not impossible to solve, but it will take some time, if you need it. We can wait for the Holy Grail War to end and then talk about it in detail." After saying that, Ito Cheng stood up from the floor, leaned over and picked up the medical freezer next to him. "Think carefully about your future life." Then he turned around and walked to the experimental table on one side of the room. He placed the box on the experimental table, opened the box and took out the tools. He removed part of Irisviel's original heart without damaging it without damaging it. Tissue fragments are reserved for future cloning. ?After all, without the cooperation of resources in the Rubik's Cube World, cloning and cultivation using the current technological level of the Xingyue World alone, even if one has the technology to prepare various special nutrient solutions, is a time-consuming task. Otherwise, why would Ito Cheng, who could just buy the original product, search for the source of the heart all over the city overnight? It's not because of time constraints. A moment later, Ito Cheng finished taking out the tissue fragments that organized Irisviel¡¯s heart. At the same time, while he was cutting out pieces of heart tissue, Irisviel also put her clothes back on her body and transformed back into the elf woman who seemed not to be a human being. Ito Cheng, who put away the special test tube bottle containing the tissue fragments and closed the freezer lid with a snap, glanced at Irisviel, who was still a little dazed, picked up the medical freezer and turned around to walk out. The magic room. "LANCER." Ito Cheng shouted in vain when he returned to the living room. The air blurred for a moment, and the figure of LANCER was revealed. "Send these four letters. The addresses are on the envelopes." Ito Cheng walked to the coffee table in the living room, leaned over and took out four white envelopes with writing on the surface from the bottom of the coffee table and handed them to Lancer. "Yes." LANCER answered as he took the envelope, then turned and left the apartment. ¡­¡­ Soon after, in the church in Fuyuki Town. "Father Kirei Kotomine." LANCER looked at the priest in black standing in the church, threw an envelope at him and said, "This is the letter my master asked me to deliver to you." The letter turned into a white arrow and shot towards Kotomine Kirei. Kotomine Kirei grabbed the envelope with one hand and grabbed the envelope into his hand with a "pop" sound. "The letter has been delivered, and I have other tasks. I'm leaving." After saying that, LANCER immediately jumped out of the church, and the several ups and downs disappeared in Kotomine Kirei's sight as if it were empty. "It's this bastard again." Then magic power surged, and the golden figure of the Hero King Gilgamesh appeared from the void. He looked at the envelope in Kotomine Kirei's hand and said in disgust. Kotomine Kirei said nothing. He lowered his head and opened the envelope, took out a piece of paper folded into a rectangle, and unfolded it in front of him. Immediately, a short black text came into Kotomine Kirei's eyes. "Father Kotomine respectfully declares: Today, I accidentally found the key object of the war - the Little Holy Grail at Einzbern's house. I feel deeply that I am insufficient and unable to save the Little Holy Grail. I decided to dedicate it to a strong person. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?but pardoning my blindness, I can¡¯t tell what the real ¡®strong one¡¯ is, and after much thought, I can only think of the method of competition as effective. Therefore, I decided. At 12 o'clock in the evening today, a battle for the Small Holy Grail was held on the right embankment 300 meters away from the mouth of the Minon River. Father Kotomine, the supervisor of the Holy Grail War, was specially invited to be here to witness. LANCER¡¯s MASTSER. " After reading the letter, Kotomine Kirei handed it to Archer next to him. "You stupid guy, do you think you can provoke a battle between heroic spirits in this way?" After a moment, Gilgamesh sneered with disdain after reading the contents of the letter. "What are you thinking about?" Gilgamesh, who received no response, turned to look at Kotomine Kirei, who was in a trance, and frowned. "It turns out that LANCER's new MASTER is that guy. Sure enough, it's only possible for that guy. Are you finally not going to hide anymore?" Kotomine Kirei said calmly. ?Obviously. Through this letter and the information he knew about the Little Holy Grail, Kotomine Kirei guessed who was behind LANCER. "This is an opportunity." Kotomine Kirei looked back at Gilgamesh and said. "Oh?" Gilgamesh raised his eyebrows with interest. "It's a good time to end everything" Kotomine Kirei said softly. ¡­¡­ Still not long after. "Who is it, come out!" SABER, who was wearing a blue-bottomed skirt and armor, stared at a spot on the top of the wall and shouted. This is a traditional Japanese courtyard-style building, with walls used to block sight and for simple defense. A long row of ancient Japanese-style wooden houses and a material warehouse that should be a sundries stand quietly. On the courtyard inside the wall. ??Obviously, this is not the castle of the Einzbei family, but the ancestral home inherited by Emiya Kiritsugu. Hearing the deep shout, Emiya Kiritsugu, who was wearing a dark suit, walked out of the room and stood in the outer corridor. "I'm not hostile at all." Then he continued. companionWith a sudden voice, LANCER's figure also appeared from the void. ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver a letter.¡± Lancer smiled. Then he flipped his palm and took out a letter from it, and threw it like a dart towards the waiting SABER. SABER raised his hand and grabbed the envelope into his hand. "Okay. The letter has been delivered. I'll take my leave now." After saying that, Lancer's figure flashed, and just like when he appeared, he simply turned into a spirit and disappeared from the eyes of SABER and Emiya Kiritsugu. SABER looked at the envelope in his hand, turned around, walked up to Emiya Kiritsugu, and handed the envelope over. Emiya Kiritsugu took the envelope, opened it, took out the letter and looked down at it. But soon, a gloomy expression that affected even SABER quickly climbed onto Emiya Kiritsugu's face, making him look particularly scary. "What did the letter say?" SABER asked. Hearing this, Emiya Kiritsugu looked at SABER indifferently, then threw the letter finger in his hand to SABER. Although she felt very unhappy with Emiya Kiritsugu's behavior, it was not the first time that she had been treated like this since she became his opponent's Servant. SAEBR didn't care too much, and quickly reached out to take the letter that was floating on the ground, and took it. He lowered his head and browsed. Then very quickly, SABER's expression also changed color, and his body exuded an uncontrollable strong murderous aura. In fact, there is nothing unusual in the content of the letter. It is the same as the content of the letter that was given to Kotomine Kirei before. However, for Emiya Kiritsugu and Saber, who are fully aware of what the Little Holy Grail is, the content of this letter is equivalent to After telling them that 'Irisviel' was dead, how could he not make them angry and want to kill someone? "LANCER's MASTER, don't let me catch you!" SABER violently shook her palm and scratched the letter paper in her hand, and said in a hateful voice. Next, LANCER sent the last two letters to RIDER Iskandar and the Matou family respectively according to the addresses on the letters. ??Among them, the contents of the letter sent to Iskandar are the same as those given to Kotomine Kirei and SABER. They are ordinary announcements. But the letter sent to Matou's home was slightly different. In addition to the normal announcement content, it also contained a silver women's necklace and a brief description. Regardless of the content of this description, The provenance of the same women's necklace points to one person - Tosaka Tokiomi's wife, Tosaka Aoi. This is something Ito added deliberately to prevent that guy Matou Kariya from showing up again. And Ito Cheng is very convinced that Matou Zouken, who is as rotten as a maggot in his heart and is very happy to see Matou Kariya in pain, will definitely be happy to send this letter after understanding the meaning of these two things. Arriving at the hands of the elusive Matou Kariya, he was asked to participate in the battle for the Little Holy Grail at night, and he was very interested in participating in the "battle" nearby as an audience. In this way, when the mentality of each family was completely different, the time came into the night in a blink of an eye. "LANCER, carry this thing over there." Ito Cheng gestured to the light blue medical freezer placed on the coffee table in the living room and said. "Okay." LANCER didn't ask any further questions and reached out to pick up the freezer on the coffee table. "You go ahead. This time I grant you permission to move freely, including permission to fight." Ito Cheng looked at LANCER and said softly. Hearing this, LANCER raised his eyebrows in surprise and said, "Thank you." After seeing that Ito Cheng had nothing more to say, he no longer hesitated. He turned around and left the apartment with the freezer in hand. Under the cover of the night, he moved towards the Miyon River adjacent to Fuyuki with the sensitivity and movement of heroic spirits. "There should be a good show tonight." Ito Cheng, sitting on the sofa in the living room, squinted his eyes and whispered to himself. At the same time, Kotomine Kirei, SABER, RIDER and his MSATER Weber, as well as Matou Kariya, who was muttering "Aoi, I'm here to save you", also left their respective homes and headed towards Mitokawa. Moved over. Text Chapter 1818 Knight of the Lake PS: Thank you to "Tianhuan Antenna" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you to "Boring Saint" for the reward. "Boom!" Thunder crashed down, and a chariot pulled by two strong black oxen appeared in a cloud of smoke on the green river bank illuminated by the moonlight. "Huh? Are you here early?" Iskandar blurted out the chariot with his thoughts, and stepped onto the ground carrying the little MASTER Weber Velves, looking at the empty environment around him and saying in surprise. After saying that, he put Weber aside and sat down on the grass. "Hey, are you going to sit here and wait?" Weber said frantically. ¡°What else can we do if we don¡¯t do this?¡± Iskandar asked. "Hide first! Hide yourself in the dark, observe the enemy, and then look for the right moment to deliver a fatal blow to the enemy. This is the correct tactic." Weber said loudly. "No need." Iskandar waved his hand boldly. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" Webber yelled loudly. "You will attract enemies like this, little Master." Iskandar reminded kindly. "Uh" Webb's voice paused when he heard this, his face turned red and he coughed violently. "Cough cough cough" Then three or four minutes later, with a clear whistling sound, the figure of SABER appeared in Iskandar's sight, wearing conceptual weapons and an angry look on his face. "Hey, we meet again, SABER." Iskandar greeted him proactively, as if the conflict caused by the last discussion about the qualifications of the king did not exist at all. "RIDER." After hearing the greeting, SABER temporarily suppressed the anger in his heart and looked at RIDER with a complicated expression, "Are you here to compete for the Little Holy Grail too?" "Of course. Although I still don't know what it is used for, as long as I know that it is the key to the real Holy Grail, I will get it at all costs." Iskandar said firmly. "In that case, we are the enemy." SABER said in a deep voice as he clenched the sword of victory and oath that was invisible under the protection of wind magic - Wind King Barrier. "Ah, that's a pity." Iskandar smiled heartily. That look makes people really hate him. Then another minute or two passed, accompanied by a slight sound of breaking through the air. LANCER appeared in the venue holding a medical freezer. "LANCER." Seeing LANCER, SABER could no longer suppress the anger in her heart and shouted angrily at him with sharp eyes. LANCER frowned and looked at SABER with some confusion. "Tell me, where is Irisviel?" SABER, who had taken an offensive stance, asked coldly. "No comment." Lancer replied decisively. Although he does know where Irisviel is, as Tohsaka Sakura's Servant. He had absolutely no reason to tell his own information to SABER, who was obviously his enemy, even if he had a good impression of SABER, who was also a knight. "Damn it!" SABER yelled angrily. But that's it. She really couldn't kill Lancer on the spot. This was not a matter of strength, but because even if she killed Lancer, she still couldn't find Irisviel. whereabouts. On the contrary, it may anger the other party and put Irisviel in danger, which is contrary to her wishes. "You two, can you explain what's going on?" Iskandar asked with a frown. No matter what, LANCER is the key to the emergence of the Little Holy Grail this time, and he doesn't want to mess up this matter because of something. "Hmph." Saber, unable to explain the fact that Irisviel was the Little Holy Grail, snorted coldly and did not answer. "No comment." LANCER responded bitterly. "Forget it." Seeing that the two of them were unwilling to talk, Iskandar shrugged. No further questions were asked. Then he asked, "LANCER, since you are here, the Little Holy Grail promised in the letter should be nearby, right?" As soon as he said this, SABER immediately set his sharp eyes on LANCER. "Is it in that box?" Iskandar said, staring at the blue freezer in Lancer's hand. SABER's expression changed slightly when he heard this, and he stared at the box in LANCER's hand with an ugly expression. "Yes, the Little Holy Grail is here." LANCER nodded and admitted. At this time, murderous aura spurted out from SABER's body uncontrollably. If Iskandar hasHe glanced thoughtfully at SABER, who was obviously in a bad state, and said to LANCER again, "Would you mind opening it so I can take a look?" "It's better to wait until everyone else arrives before driving." LANCER replied. "That's fine," Iskandar agreed. As long as he can see it, he can determine whether it is the real Little Holy Grail. As for whether it is in the morning or in the evening, it makes no difference to him. He is not a young boy. I won't be impatient. SABER¡¯s expression hesitated for a moment, and she gave up her plan to watch immediately. She silently stepped aside and closed her eyes to calm down. At this time, she also discovered that there was something wrong with her current state, which would be very detrimental to the possible battle that would occur next. that's all. In the silence of the three heroic spirits, time passed slowly for several minutes. At this moment, LANCER, SABER, and RIDER all looked at each other and turned to look at a location not far away. The next moment, they saw a dark shadow squirming where the three people's eyes fell, and there appeared a black knight wearing a medieval European knight's armor with black smoke coming out of his body. It is the heroic spirit¡ª¡ªBerserker. But as soon as he appeared, he immediately fixed his scarlet eyes on SABER, who was not far away. His whole body was shaking violently, as if he was brewing something, and his behavior was very strange. Seeing this, SABER frowned and became alert. But in the next second, the Black Knight's whole body was shaken, and a powerful magical light burst out, and then a long sword with a black body and a red elven spell on the surface appeared in the hands of the Black Knight under the billowing black smoke. "That's" Seeing the appearance of the sword, SABER's face was full of shock and disbelief. "Who are you¡­¡­" What responded to her was the sword suddenly slashed down by the black knight. SABER raised his sword and blocked it with a sad expression. "Block." A powerful magical impact immediately spread from between the two people to the surroundings, like a howling wind, blowing away the green surroundings and overwhelming them. "Hey, don't make trouble." Iskandar stood up and shouted. "No." SABER's voice stopped him, "Please don't take action, please leave this person to me." Iskandar frowned and stared at Saber, who was fighting with the Black Knight, and noticed the sadness and sorrow on her face, and said softly, "Okay, just as you said." After saying that, just like before, he sat back on the ground. "You are soDo you hate me so much, my friendEven if you become like thatDo you hate me so much, Knight of the Lake!" SABER's eyes filled with tears while talking to the Black Knight as before. He asked his former best friend who was holding the sword while looking at the mad curse in front of him. Lancelot, the Knight of the Lake, is the first knight under King Arthur. His heroic reputation and strength are even higher than those of King Arthur, and he is one of the representatives of the perfect knight. However, because of his affair with Guinevere, he became the trigger in history that pushed the country founded by King Arthur into the abyss. But what¡¯s more interesting is that the legend of Lancelot, the Knight of the Lake, is based on the chief knight of the Fiona Knights of Ireland - "Glorious Appearance" Diarmuid Audina, who is now LANCER. I wonder if there will be any chemical reaction between the two of them when they meet together. At the same time, SABER could not help but recall Guinevere and her long crying face in her mind "Arthur" Suddenly, a harsh voice came from the Black Knight's mask, bringing SABER out of his memories. Arthur, both Arthur. Then the black knight raised his sword high and slashed it down at SABER, who was in a daze. Saber subconsciously raised his sword to block, and then heard a muffled "bang" sound, and Saber's body was thrown high into the air. "Bang." SABER fell heavily to the ground not far away. Looking at SABER¡¯s performance, Iskandar couldn¡¯t help but frown. "It's a nice scene, isn't it?" At this moment, a new voice came out from a golden light amid the surge of magic power. "As expected, I can't get along with you, Hero King of Babylon." Iskandar sighed helplessly. "Did you just know?" Jigme Garsh sneered, and then a light appeared behind him, and he took out a golden wine glass and wine bottle from the vortex that opened on it, filled the glass with wine, and watched with interest. Looking at Saber and Berserker who were fighting together, he was sipping the wine in the cup with a leisurely attitude.   After I don¡¯t know how many times this happened, SABER, who no longer had the fighting spirit on her face, mustered up all her strength and shouted. "Stop!!" "Stop itplease" Then he suddenly fell to his knees and cried. At this time, the once undefeated heroic spirit has given up resistance and is facing its own death. However, at this moment, Berserker's attack suddenly stopped. "Huh?" A look of surprise appeared on Iskandar's face. "Tsk, a bastard is a bastard." Gilgamesh said with a look full of dissatisfaction. Text Chapter 1819 War "Even so, I still have to get the Holy Grail." At some point, Saber, who had already inserted the sword into the Black Knight's chest, was crying and put her head on the Black Knight's chest armor and whispered. "If you don't do this, my friendif you don't do this, I can't make any compensation to you at all." "It's really sad. Even now, are you still looking for excuses for fighting?" At this time, a burst of clear words came from the mouth of the Black Knight. That is the sound that SABER misses. SABER raised his head and looked at the black knight whose face was revealed. At this time, he looked at the tearful Wang calmly with the eyes she was familiar with. "Lancelot" SABER called softly. "Yes, I'm very grateful. Maybe I can only express my thoughts in this way" Lancelot said. Then he looked down at the sword that penetrated his chest, and continued with a wry smile, "Actually I wanted you to punish me personally. King I really wanted you to ask me for your anger" "If I can be punished by youif you can ask for compensation from methen I will definitely believe in atonementI will definitely believe that one day I can find a way to forgive myself. The same should be true for the princess " In the legend of King Arthur, Lancelot, who caused all the troubles, died in regret. Princess Guinevere became a nun and spent her life washing away her sins in the monastery. Then, Lancelot sighed deeply, relaxed his body, and fell towards SABER. SABER quickly stood up and reached out to support Lancelot's body. Let him rest his head against his breastplate. Because he is about to return to the Throne of Heroes, Lancelot's body is as light as if he has no weight at this time. "Although it was in this form, in the end I still borrowed your chest" Lancelot murmured. Countless light particles kept spraying out from Lancelot's body. "In the king's arms, dying in front of the king's eyes Haha, I feel like just like a loyal knight" "You - don't say that -" SABER said anxiously. Lancelot, who was partially satisfied, closed his eyes as if sleeping. The body gradually became transparent and was about to disappear completely. "Lancelot, actually you!" SABER whimpered. But before she could finish her words, Lancelot suddenly exploded into countless spiritual light particles and quickly dissolved into the air. At this point, the Servant¡¯s Berserker¡ªLancelot, the Knight of the Lake, exits. The reasons for his defeat and exit are the same as in the original work. It was caused by the insufficient supply of magic power from Master Kiri Kariya. ¡°But there is also indirect credit from Ito Cheng. After all, because of his relationship, Tohsaka Sakura could not enter the Matou family as in the original work, and Matou Zouken could not use insects to obtain Tohsaka Sakura's virgin magic power, so he could not give Matou Kariya a greater power. Magic power reserve, so under Lancelot's explosion, Matou Kariya, who was fighting for his life, could only hold on for tens of seconds. Then he completely ran out of magic power and was turned into a human being. "WaitwaitLance¡ª¡ª" SABER's arms tightened, as if she wanted to keep Lancelot's breath, and she cried silently. "It's not over yet." However, not long after, a voice full of persistence came from the whimpering SABER's mouth, "I can still make up for itit's still too lateI still have the Holy Grail. I still have a miracle that can overturn my destiny. ¡­¡± Then SABER clenched the sword of victory and oath in his hand, and stood up from the ground with a determined look. "Hey." Looking at Saber like this, Iskandar sighed for no reason. Maybe it¡¯s out of distress? Feeling sorry for an 'innocent' 'girl'. Or perhaps it was pity for her. "Hahahaha. That's it, that's it, SABER, you are indeed the best." Contrary to Iskandar, Gilgamesh seemed to have discovered some treasure worth collecting, and he spoke freely and peacefully. Evil laughter. "ARCHER, do you want to fight me?" SABER, who was full of fighting spirit, shouted sternly. "Wait a minute, wait a minute." Iskandar stretched out his hand and organized. Then he looked up at LANCER and said, "Now that everyone is here, can you open the box and let me see the so-called Holy Grail?" "Of course." LANCER nodded in agreement. Then he lifted the freezer into his arms and held it in his arms, facing RIDER, SABER and ARCHER diagonally. Open the button??, open the lid of the box. In an instant, under a white mist rising, a dark yellow heart wrapped in many ice cubes appeared in front of everyone's eyes, and exuded huge magic power that could be clearly felt. ?Obviously. Under the influence of Berserker's death, the Little Holy Grail appeared to be even more dazzling and eye-catching than when it was first taken out of Irisviel's body. Seeing the heart, SABER's expression immediately changed color. If she had some hope for Irisviel¡¯s survival before, then after seeing this heart, SABER completely extinguished her thoughts, and glared at LANCER with murderous intent. "LANCER, I'm going to kill you." SABER roared. As soon as he finished speaking, SABER rushed towards LANCER with a strong wind barrier. LANCER saw this and did not dare to hesitate. He immediately dodged to the side with superb agility, and in the process of dodging, he closed the lid of the freezer, put it aside with his hand, and summoned the gold and red guns with his thoughts, and faced him. SABER came in hot pursuit. And the next moment, the two of them fought fiercely together. For a moment, violent impact air waves and suffocating magic waves spread around in the eardrum-shaking roar, crushing and shredding the surrounding Bicao like a lawnmower, leaving traces on the ground. Next there were meter-long cracks as thick as an arm. At the same time, not far from the battle between SABER and LANCER. "Are you scared, boy?" Iskandar stared at Gilgamesh opposite him and said to the MASTER beside him. "Well, scared. Or, is this what you call [joyful]?" said Weber, who was shaking all over. "That's right. The stronger the enemy, the more intense the desire to drink the wine of victory. Hum, you have become smarter too." Hearing Weber's stiff answer, Iskandar smiled proudly. . "Boy, you go aside first. The battle may not take care of you later." Iskandar continued. "Huh?" Weber exclaimed. Then he quickly ran away to the side. He knew very well that as a low-level magician, he was simply a burden to RIDER, and the best way to help him was to follow the other party's arrangements. "Are you ready to accept my punishment?" Gilgamesh said quietly. "Ah." Iskandar smiled. Then he reached out and pulled out the Cypriot dagger from his waist, pointing the tip of the sword towards the sky. The next moment, there was a thunderous "bang", and an ancient chariot pulled by two black bulls appeared next to RIDER. RIDER turned over and jumped into the chariot, grabbing the reins with both hands. "Come on!" Iskandar shouted. "Pa." Then he shook his hands and slapped the reins on the bull's back. "Moo!" In an instant, the two cows roared angrily, and they raised their front hooves, kicking and trampling on Gilgamesh. RIDER¡¯s anti-army type Noble Phantasm, ravages and dominates from afar. ARCHER jumped back and instantly avoided being trampled by the two bulls. "Boom!" Then, the four missing hooves hit the ground hard, forming a violent shock wave, pushing the ground to spread in all directions. But here, the distant ravaging Zhiba attack was still not over. After the physical attack failed, two thunder and lightning filled with holy power suddenly shot out from mid-air and bombarded ARCHER straight away. "Hmph." ARCHER snorted coldly upon seeing this, and summoned two golden shields from the vortex that appeared on the huge golden curtain floating behind him, blocking it above his head. "Boom!" ??Thunder flashes, stirring up waves of blue thunder flowers. "A divine creature?" Gilgamesh said with disgust in his eyes as he looked at the two oxen of the RIDER chariot. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? "AAAAALLLLLaaaaaaa" Iskandar, who didn't know how powerful the chain was, shouted and drove the mighty chariot towards Gilgamesh. As the wheel rolled, azure electric sparks shot out from the circular axis in the center of the wheel. As the wheel turned, they formed two blue-purple cone-shaped thunders, plowing out two long traces on the ground. But the next moment, two cow calls of "moo" were heard, and the two black bulls suddenly fell to their knees on the ground as if their hooves had been broken.?, and plowed a deep trench in the ground driven by the huge momentum. At the same time, affected by this, Iskandar, who was in no hurry to defend, was immediately driven by the thrown chariot and flew into the sky. Then, a large number of guns, spears, swords, and swords, weapons of different lengths and shapes flew out, with sword lights, like rain, shooting towards Iskandar. It is the intensive shooting of ARCHER's Noble Phantasm group. Text Chapter 1820 Wang Jue ps: Thanks to "Tiance. True Dragon", "Boring Saint" and "Second Kill Potato" for their rewards. "Sunder!" Seeing that Iskandar was about to be buried in the sword rain, Weber's face changed and he shouted urgently. "Hahahaha, don't worry, I won't fail that easily." Iskandar laughed fearlessly as his body flew into the air. As he spoke, he drew out the Cypriot dagger from his waist with a "kill" sound, and started slashing in front of him with his superb swordsmanship. "Dang-dang-dang-dang" A series of chiming sounds of gold and iron immediately sounded in the night sky. With this series of crisp sounds, Iskandar passed through the rain of swords and rushed down towards Archer. "Bastard, do you even want to get close to me?" Gilgamesh sneered with disdain. As the sword rain deflected, it shot out diagonally from bottom to top like an arrow. Iskandar's expression remained unchanged, and he continued to swing the dagger with all his concentration, knocking away those deadly swords with a "ding, clang" sound. However, despite this, Rider's response eventually had its limit, and he could not help but leave Jian Yu with dozens of large and small wounds on his body that overflowed with blood during the fall, making him look particularly tragic and wild. "boom." After a few seconds of flying in the air, Iskandar landed heavily on the ground in front of Archer and handed over the dagger in his hand. "snort." Archer snorted with a cold face, pulled out a golden long sword that looked like a spiral brick from the vortex on the golden light screen behind him, and took the initiative to meet it. "Clang." There was a crisp sound, and the two daggers clashed together. The friction produced streams of golden sparks. "Go to hell, bastard." Archer sneered. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a blue light flash on the surface of the golden spiral sword in Archer's hand, bursting out with a large amount of thunder and lightning, which exploded in all directions, electrocuting Iskandar who was not in a hurry to defend himself. Iskandar took advantage of the situation to jump back, stepped away from Archer, and looked at Archer with a slight frown. "Hey, archer, let me drink the remaining wine in one gulp." Then. Iskandar smiled brightly, as if meeting a friend. said. It was as if the previous life-and-death confrontation between him and Archer was completely illusory. "Although the situation was disrupted by the incomprehensible bastard there is still a little bit left in the bottle. You can't hide it from me." "As expected of the usurping king, he cares so much about other people's things." Gilgamesh frowned when he heard this, and then couldn't help but smile bitterly. He took out the last banquet from the king's treasure behind him. wine vessel and two wine glasses. Pour every drop of wine from the bottle into the cup. During this time. Iskandar walked up to Gilgamesh carelessly. He took the wine glass and collided with the wine glass in Gilgamesh's hand. "Clang." "King of Babylonia, please allow me to ask one last question. As the end of the banquet." Iskandar said seriously, holding up his wine glass. ¡°It¡¯s accurate, you say it.¡± Gilgamesh gave permission as the king. "For example, if my [King's Army] is armed with your [King's Treasure], it will definitely become an invincible army. The Western predents are not even as good as shit. ¡± Iskandar stated. "Well, so what?" Gilgamesh asked, raising his eyebrows. "I ask again, do you want to form an alliance with me? As long as we join forces, we will definitely be able to fight to the end of the star sea." Iskandar said seriously. "You are really a funny guy. It's been a long time since I laughed so heartily at a common man's nonsense." As if he heard some big joke, Gilgamesh suddenly laughed and said. Then his expression softened slightly, and his eyes were full of coldness and murderous intent as he continued, "Unfortunately, I don't need a second friend. He has been my only friend throughout the ages. - Moreover, there is no need for two kings in this world. .¡± "Is it the kingly way of being aloof? Let me dare to challenge your determined way of survival." Iskandar, who was not surprised at all by Gilgamesh's answer, nodded quietly. "Very good. Just show yourself to your heart's content, King of Conquerors. You are a thief worthy of my personal trial." Gilgamesh said coldly. Immediately, the two fell silent together, and drank all the wine in their hands in unison. Then they threw away the wine glasses at the same time and separated again. "You reallyIs the situation very good? "Webber, who was somewhat confused about the king's thoughts, wondered. "That's right. But now we have to face each other. He may be the last person I will cross my eyes with in this life. How can I not treat him with courtesy." Iskandar smiled. "Don't say stupid things." After a pause, Weber retorted in a deep voice, "How could you die? I don't agree." Then Weber gritted his teeth, and then suddenly pointed at Iskandar. The latter looked back at his masteraer with a calm expression. "My srvant, I, Weber Velvet, give orders with the command spell." Weber said in a deep voice with a solemn expression. "Jader, you must achieve the final victory." A command spell disappeared in his words. At the same time, a majestic magic power emerged from Sunder's body. "I issue the command again with the Command Seal - Sunder, you must seize the Holy Grail." The second command spell also disappeared from the back of his hand amid these calm words that sounded like instructions. "Finally, I issue the command with the command spell. Sunder, you must capture the whole world. Failure is not allowed." The third command spell also disappeared immediately after Weber's unquestionable words. Then the majestic magic power erupted from Weber's body, stirred up the air and stirred up a vortex, and in an instant, it flowed into Sun Der's body in an inexplicable way. "This way, I will no longer be your master." After all this is done. Weber put down his arms, lowered his head, and whispered, "Go, you have" "Pah." Iskandar stretched out his big hand and slapped Weber on the head. "Now that the annoying order has been issued, have you made up your mind? Then witness the moment when the order is realized." Iskandar smiled. "You, you, you idiot! I said, hello!" Weber raised his head, with a bewildered expression on his face and said hurriedly, "I no longer have a command spell! I am no longer a master! Why¡ª¡ª" "Whether you are the master or not, you are my friend. This will not change." Iskandar said with a calm smile. And as soon as these words came out. The weakest part of Weber's heart was hit, and clear tears immediately overflowed from his eyes. "Ican someone like mereallyreally beby your side" Weber asked with a choked voice. "You have been on the battlefield with me so many times, why are you still saying this now? You idiot." Iskandar used his palms slightly to push Weber's head down and scolded him lightly. "Aren't you a man who faces the enemy with me? Then, you are a friend. Stand shoulder to shoulder with me with your chest raised." Weber's mood was agitated. I don't know what language to use to answer the man in front of me. "Then. It's time to answer the first command spell. Open your eyes and take a good look, boy." Iskandar retracted his arm, turned around and said softly to Archer, who had been waiting not far away. "Ah. I will definitely watch with these eyes!" Weber quickly wiped away the tears on his face with his hands, opened his eyes hard and stared at the open space in front of him as he replied. At this time, Iskandar once again took out the Cypriot dagger from his waist and raised it high into the air, issuing the king's call. "Gather, my compatriots! Tonight, our bravery will leave the strongest legend!" The blazing wind and the yellow sand that should have appeared at this location suddenly blew in the night sky as if responding to the call. Blowing away the light white mist floating from the river, blowing away the rich dark night, changing the world. The sky turned into a blue color, the blazing sun hung high on it, the air was steaming, and the endless yellow sand on the surface blurred and trembled. Thousands of soldiers appeared on the yellow sand, wearing armor and holding weapons, standing behind their king. "Tap, step, step, step" The legendary horse ran out of the crowd and came to Iskandar's side. The latter patted the yellow horse's head gently, held the reins, turned over and straddled the horse. "The enemy is the King of Heroes who cannot be defeated - I have no complaints as an opponent! Heroes, show our dominance to the original heroic spirits!" Iskandar, who looked brilliant against the blazing sun, said loudly . ¡°Oh oh oh oh oh oh!!!¡± the soldier roared enthusiastically. "Come here now, Lord of the Overlords. Now I'll let you know what it means to be a true king" Gilgamesh raised the corners of his mouth and said proudly, ignoring the shouts of the army. ¡°aaaalalalalaie! ! " In response, Iskandar clamped his legs and drove the horse forward while making a familiar strange cry, leading the army towards the King of Heroes. Looking at the terrifying army charging, the King of Heroes showed no fear on his face, but unexpectedly showed a look of joy. It was as if he had been looking forward to such an exciting battle for a long time. "The dream is lofty, and the ambition is to dominate This enthusiasm is indeed worthy of praise. But soldiers, do you understand? The so-called dream must wake up one day." Gilgamesh said softly. Then he stretched his arm to the right, reached into the golden light curtain behind him, and took out a strange-looking weapon. The blade and the guard are both golden yellow, with a faint blue pattern on the surface. The sword body is cylindrical, bright red in color, and has a black irregular pattern similar to an electronic circuit board on the surface. It can be called a sword for the time being. Bar. This [sword] is indeed a sword, and it is also a very famous sword - the Star of Creation, a pseudo-divine sword with the power of the great god Ea in ancient Babylonian mythology. Its function is to cut space and shatter the world. "Because of this, I will definitely block your way. King of Conquerors." Gilgamesh raised the Star of Deviation and said softly, "Come, put an end to your endless dream, and I will personally come to you." Demonstrate the laws of the world.¡± The scarlet sword began to rotate, and in an instant it rotated at an extremely high speed, stirring the air and creating a dense wind wall visible to the naked eye on the sword. "Boom!" Huge magic power immediately burst out from the sword. "Let's go!" Iskandar, who noticed Gilgamesh's situation, urged the horse to dismount again and said loudly. "Wake up, [ea]. The stage that suits you has been set!" Gilgamesh said loudly, "Look carefully - this is the [Star of the Deviation of Heaven and Earth]!" After saying that, Gilgamesh swung the strange sword forward and slashed it down hard. In an instant, a loud "bang" was heard, and a huge crack like a straight abyss appeared in the desert, blocking the front of the Conqueror King's army like a natural chasm. Although this blow completely destroyed the enemy, the huge damage caused was still not something that the Conqueror King's army could withstand. A large number of soldiers who could not stop themselves stepped into the crack uncontrollably and fell into the abyss. But this is just the beginning. As the cracks expanded rapidly, more ground fissures appeared in the desert, splitting the entire desert into countless fragments of different sizes, which quickly collapsed and collapsed like sea sand in water. At the same time, the sky became shattered, like shattered glass, revealing a dark void. It is obvious that this slash of the King of Heroes not only cuts the ground, but directly penetrates the entire [world], just like the great god Ea who has the same name as the sword recreated the world. Then the main film space began to ripple and disappear, returning [the world] to its normal state. The bright moon hangs high, the stars are bright, and the light river breeze blows from the Weiyuan River not far away, pressing down on the green grass on the nearby bank "Hinder" Weber looked at Iskandar with a pale face and shouted. "So, there is something important that I haven't asked you yet." Iskandar looked at Weber's face and asked solemnly, "Webber Velvet, are you willing to serve me as a servant?" " "You are -" Weber looked excited, his face turned red due to congestion, and said tremblingly, "¡ªyou are my king. I swear to use it for you and die for you. Please be sure Guide me forward and let me see the same dream.¡± "Well, okay." Iskandar nodded and said, "It is your task as a king to show where the dream is. And it is your task as a minister to witness the end of the dream and pass it on to future generations forever." "Live, Weber. Witness all this, pass on the way of survival as a king, and pass on Iskandar's galloping heroic appearance." Then, without waiting for Weber to speak, he drove the legendary horse Bucephalus and rushed towards Gilgamesh. "Come, let's go on an expedition!" (To be continued) Text Chapter 1821 "clang!" Amidst the melodious clashing sounds, Lancer and Saber separated from each other and turned their heads to the side at the same time. There, the heroic spirit sun der turned into nothingness in the light of the spirit son that filled the sky. The two understood that Rider had lost to Archer and returned to the Hall of Valor. Witnessing Hide's death, Saber's face showed a complicated look. Because it was that person who, relying on the [King's Military Power] that was interdependent with his people, almost shook her belief in being a king. "Huh." Magic light surged, and even greater magic power erupted from the heart of Irisviel, who had the Small Holy Grail sealed in it and had been placed aside in advance. ¡ª¡ªThat is the inheritance given by the Japanese after his death. ¡°Let¡¯s end this war tonight.¡± After coming back to her senses, Saber exhaled softly and looked at Lancer in front of her with a serious look on her face. "That's fine. It just so happens that my master has granted me permission to move and fight freely, so let's end this tonight." Lancer smiled. Immediately, the two of them kicked their feet at the same time and rushed towards each other. ¡°Ding-ding-ding-dang-dang¡­¡± A series of chiming sounds of gold and iron immediately echoed in the night sky. "Compared with other heroic spirits, Saber and Lancer can be said to be good match-winners and good talents. Both of them are excellent experts in close combat, and one has a battlefield tool called intuition, and the other has a duel plug-in such as inner eye. Both have the life-saving ability to avoid absolute vital points at critical moments! Plus the characteristics of their Noble Phantasms. It can be said that without spending some time, the two of them will definitely not be able to easily determine the winner. While the two of them were fighting, Gilgamesh, who had just sent Iskandar back to the Hall of Valor, walked to the medical freezer placed aside with ease and opened it with his feet. Open it, lean over and take out the dark red heart inside. "Is this the Holy Grail? It's really disgusting." Gilgamesh looked at the heart in his hand with disgust and said. Then he threw the heart away and put it back into the freezer at his feet. He used magic power to wash away the dirt in his hands. He folded his arms and looked up at the two people fighting. There was a faint look of lust on his face. at this time. Just hearing a crisp sound of "kill", the two quickly separated again. But at this moment, a trace of blood appeared on the red spear held by the Lancer, and dripped down to the ground along with the arc of the gun blade. Can leave blood at this location. It goes without saying who the injured person is. ??????????????????? Opposite the lancer. Saber frowned slightly and raised her hand to touch the armor on her waist. But there was nothing there, neither the shallow marks left by the gun blades nor the cracks left by the armor being penetrated. It's still as smooth as before. "I understand. I know the secret of your gun, Lancer!" Saber raised her head, looked at Lancer and said. "You should give up your armor, Saber. In front of my gun, you are no different than naked." Lancer smiled. "If taking off the armor can make you so proud, I will have a headache." Saber sneered. But that's what he said, but at the next moment, the silver armor on Saber's body exploded into countless spirit particles flying out, quickly dissolving into the air without the supply of magic power. In an instant, except for the blue skirt, there was no armor on Saber's body. She had truly taken off her armor. "Since I can't defend myself, I can only hit you before I get hit. Wake up! Lancer!" Saber said in a solemn tone. Then he kicked off his feet again, rushed in front of Lancer, and started fighting with Lancer in the most dangerous posture. As a warrior, Lancer naturally would not hold back and stabbed him with his spear. Saber nimbly dodged and continued to press Lancer. In that posture, he had completely given up on defense and was ready to risk his life and decide the outcome with one blow. "The last blow, is this the so-called desperate move?" Lancer said with a nostalgic tone of satisfaction, but for some reason there was a hint of nervousness in his words. Probably because of the state he is showing at this time. Compared with just now, Saber who has removed her armor is not only stronger, but her movement speed and reaction feeling have also become much stronger. In addition, due to this life-saving state, her intuition and both have become stronger. The various data suppression brought about by the different ranks cannot be handled nervously by the Lancer. "I admire your bravery and neatness very much" Lancer, who worked hard to deal with Saber, provocatively said, "But now, I want to say that you made a mistake, Saber." "ThenGive it a try and wait until you take my sword. "Saber said without showing any signs of weakness. Then she paid full attention to Lancer's steps and calculated the opportunity. Soon, the opportunity came in her eyes. I saw Lancer's feet suddenly sinking, causing his movements to stop suddenly. Knowing that the opportunity was rare, Saber did not hesitate, and immediately used her thoughts to untie the Wind King's barrier wrapped around the sword, turning it into a whirlwind and appearing behind her, like a propeller, pushing Saber faster than before. Attacked the Lancer. Saber was surrounded by white wind and attacked Lancer at supersonic speed. However, in this moment in the eyes of others, Lancer, who should have been unable to move due to his unstable center of gravity, suddenly raised his foot, kicked up a large piece of soil and blocked Saber's sight, then turned sideways, Golden light appeared in the other hand, and the golden short spear was thrust at Saber, who was unable to dodge in the rapid state. ¡°Obviously, the previous performance was entirely to deceive Saber. "Hoo!" The wind group exploded, and Saber and Lancer passed each other. Then they both turned their heads at the same time. At this time, the expressions of the two people did not change at all, and they stared at their opponents calmly. But on each of their bodies, there was a long and narrow wound, with blood trickling down. The wound on Saber¡¯s body was a diagonal cut on her left rib side. Lancer's wound was on his left arm at the elbow, and it was also cut diagonally. For Saber, the wound on her left side does not affect her fighting too much. After all, her hands are still intact. As long as she endures the pain, she can fully display her normal swordsmanship. But for the Lancer, the wound here is a bit fatal. Whether using a single gun or two guns together, the elbow is a place that can affect the accuracy of the gun. When fighting with a master of close combat and swordsmanship like Saber, At that time, this impact was enough to cost him his life. "You still won't let me win you easily. Very good. Your unyielding look." Lancer said with a sad expression, trying to pretend not to pay attention to the injury on his elbow. "Bastard, how dare you hurt my treasure." However, as soon as he finished speaking, before Saber could reply, an angry shout rang in Lancer's ears. It was Gilgamesh who was watching the battle. And the treasure in his mouth is naturally Saber, which he has regarded as the treasure in his pocket. As a domineering king, he does not allow anyone to tarnish or destroy his collection, otherwise he will accept his severe sanctions. . "Archer, put away your nonsense, this is your final warning, otherwise I will attack you!" Saber shouted angrily. "Saber, I can allow you to act coquettishly, but not now. I want to deal with this guy who dares to hurt you now." Gilgamesh said with an angry face. Then a golden light curtain appeared behind him that could connect to his treasure house. "Archer, you are looking for death!" Saber roared. "Bastard, bear my anger." Gilgamesh ignored Saber's screams and said directly to Lancer. The next moment, a large number of weird-looking weapons flew out from the vortex on the golden light screen, turning into a rain of light and shooting towards the Lancer. Unwilling to sit still and wait for death, Lancer swung his guns repeatedly, knocked away the weapons, and defended desperately. There is a saying that goes, 'If you defend for a long time, you will lose'. What's more, Lancer was still injured at this time, so only a few seconds passed. Lancer finally failed to defend due to negligence and was blocked. The weapon struck the body. ¡°Puff puff¡­¡± In an instant, several wounds appeared on Lancer's body. As a result, Lancer, who was already a little unable to resist, immediately became more embarrassed, causing more and more wounds on his body "Archer, you take the name of a hero in vain!" Rancher cursed loudly, knowing that he would definitely die if he wasted time here. Then he fired his two guns fiercely, opening up the attack that was flying in front of him, turned around and ran towards the distance. But at this moment, a chain suddenly appeared beside Lancer, binding him tightly. ¡ª¡ªIt is one of Archer¡¯s commonly used treasures, the Heavenly Lock with powerful binding ability! Then the light rain came, and with a sudden "pop" sound, the Lancer was tied into a sieve, ending his life. "I'm not willing to give in!" Lancer yelled. Immediately, Lancer's body exploded and turned into a large number of spirit particles that melted into the air. (To be continued) Text Chapter 1822 The Holy Grail is activated PS: It is still uploaded first and modified later. At the same time, in the apartment in Fuyuki City, Tohsaka Sakura, who had been sleeping peacefully, suddenly woke up and raised her hand to rub her eyes in confusion. What Tohsaka Sakura didn't notice was that just as she was rubbing her eyes, among the many command spells on her arms, the three command spells representing LANCER and MASTER on the back of her hand suddenly disappeared from the back of her hand. Gone. And similarly, at this moment, the magic supply between Ito Cheng and LANCER also lost connection at the same time. "Are you dead" Ito Cheng whispered to himself. At this time, it was still on the embankment of the Weiyuan River near the mouth of the sea. "SABER, as long as you are willing to obey me and become my private property, I can make the decision and give you the Holy Grail so that you can realize your wishes." Gilgamesh said with a gentle and evil face. "Don't even think about it." Saber shouted. He decisively rejected Archer's unwanted ideas. "In that case, I can only conquer you with force. You can't escape from my grasp." Gilgamesh smiled. SABER recalled the armor he had lifted before, lowered his body slightly, and responded to Gilgamesh's words with a posture ready for battle. But at this time, neither SABER nor Archer noticed that the Little Holy Grail, which had absorbed Lancer since Berserker and Rider, was emitting strange colors and fluctuations. It looked as if the final step could be carried out at any time as long as the position was found correctly. The same as the Holy Grail Summons. "Yes, that's it. She is obviously a fragile girl. But she can show the strong courage, tenacity, and beauty like a lioness. She is truly the best work of art in the world." Gilga did not notice the abnormal condition of the Little Holy Grail. Mish's scarlet eyes stared at SABER, and she spoke softly as if she was looking at a work of art. "Archer. Shut up." Saber yelled, then kicked her foot and rushed towards Archer with a wall of white air visible to the naked eye. For Saber's attack, Gilgamesh did not respond directly with the intensive bombardment of the King's Treasure as he did against other heroic spirits, but instead grabbed the void beside him with one hand. He drew a long sword from the golden vortex and faced Saber as a warrior. "Clang." The two swords clashed, making a crisp sound. "That's right, it's this expression of fighting to the death for a certain belief, so great! So beautiful!" Gilgamesh said with enchanted eyes. At this time, Gilgamesh did not behave like a king at all. Instead, he looks like a perverted fool who is immersed in beauty. Saber had anger on her face, and without saying a word, she slashed at Archer with even more fierce attacks. "Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!" The continuous sound of weapons clashing immediately echoed next to the quiet Weiyuan River. The magic power splashed out, turning into invisible shock waves and winds, spreading in all directions, leaving long and narrow traces on the non-hard ground. I don¡¯t know how many times we fought like this. At this moment, there was a muffled "bang" sound, and the freezer containing Irisviel's heart, which contained the Little Holy Grail, suddenly exploded. The dark yellow heart inside collapsed and flew out. Hearing the sound, Archer and Saber looked over together. The next moment, under the gaze of the two people, the heart that was blown into the air by the explosion suddenly lit up and suddenly burned, burning the outer heart tissue to ashes, revealing the golden golden cup sealed inside, suspended in the air. In mid-air, huge magic power was released outwards. Archer and Saber's expressions changed slightly, and they jumped back in unison. And their eyes fell on the small Holy Grail in mid-air. Then, a slender black line that expanded horizontally appeared in the void, slowly opening up and down like an eye that was about to open. A mysterious and mysterious aura immediately emerged from the black line. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Like oil mixed with impurities, or like black mud-like substance that had just been dug out of the depths of a swamp, it surged out of the cracks and dripped down to the ground. "Chi~" ¡°Corroded pits instantly appeared where the black mud dripped. "Is this the Holy Grail?" Looking at the strange scene in front of her, Saber frowned and thought to herself. "Is this the Holy Grail?" Archer said with a mocking look on his face. "The Holy Grail has appeared. Archer, let us decide the winner now." Saber?Rong said. "Okay, I agree." Archer agreed. Then the two of them decided to fight each other and began to prepare their strongest blow. Archer took out the sword's bright red blood-like sky and earth to open up the Star of Deviation, stirring up the magic power and causing the sword to rotate at high speed. Saber untied the Wind King's barrier wrapped around the sword, raised the golden sword with both hands, instilled magic power, and sparked a dazzling golden light. Under the influence of two huge magical powers, a violent whirlwind appeared between the sky and the earth, surrounding the area where Archer and Ssber were. A few seconds passed like this. "Heaven and earth are opened, the star is deviant." "Excalibur!" At this moment, both of them waved down the weapons in their hands and shouted out the true power of their weapons, completely releasing the power of the Noble Phantasm. "Hoo!" The strong wind roared, and two thick energy beams, one red and one yellow, shot forward quickly and collided fiercely halfway. "Boom!" The two beams of light are locked in a stalemate with each other, just like a tug-of-war between ordinary people. You push over, and I push back In this Holy Grail War, Saber¡¯s attributes are Strength B, Durability A, Agility A, Magic A, Luck D and Noble Phantasm A++. Archer's attributes are Strength B, Durability C, Agility C, Magic B, Luck A and Noble Phantasm EX. In terms of pure data, Saber completely beats Archer. But in actual combat situations, it needs to be comprehensive and quantitative. For example, Archer¡¯s EX-level Noble Phantasm is more powerful than Saber¡¯s A++-level Noble Phantasm. However, SABER's huge magic power makes up for this gap to a certain extent, but she is not as lucky as Archer. In some cases, the victory may be lost due to some unexpected factors, so who wins and who loses is really determined at once. Not coming out. As for strength, durability, agility, etc., they are almost useless if you don¡¯t fight in close combat or consume them. "Clang." The two swords clashed, making a crisp sound. "That's right, it's this expression of fighting to the death for a certain belief, so great! So beautiful!" Gilgamesh said with enchanted eyes. At this time, Gilgamesh did not behave like a king at all, but rather like a perverted king who was immersed in beauty. Saber had anger on her face, and without saying a word, she slashed at Archer with even more fierce attacks. "Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!" The continuous sound of weapons clashing immediately echoed next to the quiet Weiyuan River. The magic power splashed out, turning into invisible shock waves and winds, spreading in all directions, leaving long and narrow traces on the non-hard ground. I don¡¯t know how many times we fought like this. At this moment, there was a muffled "bang" sound, and the freezer containing Irisviel's heart, which contained the Little Holy Grail, suddenly exploded, and the dark yellow heart inside collapsed and flew out. Hearing the sound, Archer and Saber looked over together. The next moment, under the gaze of the two people, the heart that was blown into the air by the explosion suddenly lit up and suddenly burned, burning the outer heart tissue to ashes, revealing the golden golden cup sealed inside, suspended in the air. In mid-air, huge magic power was released outwards. The expressions of Archer and Saber changed slightly, and they jumped back in unison, and their eyes fell on the small Holy Grail in mid-air. Then, a slender black line that expanded horizontally appeared in the void, slowly opening up and down like an eye that was about to open. A mysterious and mysterious aura immediately emerged from the black line. Then, streams of dark substance that looked extremely viscous, like oil mixed with impurities, and like black mud that had just been dug out from the depths of the swamp surged out of the cracks and dripped toward the ground. Down. "Chi~" ¡°Corroded pits instantly appeared where the black mud dripped. "Is this the Holy Grail?" Looking at the strange scene in front of her, Saber frowned and thought to herself. "Is this the Holy Grail?" Archer said with a mocking look on his face. "The Holy Grail has appeared. Archer, let us decide the winner now." Saber said solemnly. "Okay, I agree." Archer agreed. Then the two of them decided to fight each other and began to prepare their strongest blow. Archer took out the sword and opened up the world as red as blood.The stars stirred up the magic power and caused the sword body to rotate at high speed. Saber untied the Wind King's barrier wrapped around the sword, raised the golden sword with both hands, instilled magic power, and sparked a dazzling golden light. Under the influence of two huge magical powers, a violent whirlwind appeared between the sky and the earth, surrounding the area where Archer and Ssber were. A few seconds passed like this. "Heaven and earth are opened, the star is deviant." Text Chapter 1823 Black Saber and the End ps: Thanks to "Boring Saint" and "Instant Killing Potato" for their rewards. "¡ª¡ªUsing something like that as a wish machine to fight to the death. This sideshow is really disappointing." Gilgamesh said helplessly while standing in the black mud, with no trace of shyness on his face. Then he lowered his head and touched his unexpected new body. A satisfied smile appeared on the King of Heroes' face. "Will God allow me to rule this era again and rule the world Huh, the previous test was boring enough. But it's okay, dissatisfaction is dissatisfaction, let's accept the reality." Gilgamesh looked up at the sky with his head held high again. hummed. However, the moment he finished speaking, with a soft sound of "wave", Saber's figure reappeared. It's just that her outfit completely changed at this time. The originally bright silver armor with metallic luster turned black, and the surface did not know whether it was affected by the black mist of the previous ber-colored armor or something, and bright red light patterns like blood appeared. The blue dress under the armor was replaced by a black windbreaker-like long dress, making her outfit look more neutral. Even the Sword of Victory, which was supposed to be golden and beautiful, turned completely black. The European-style long sword with strange red lines on the sword was directly exposed to the air without any concealment. There is an eye patch on the face that can completely cover the eyes. Like the armor on the body, it is made of black metal with strange red lines on the surface, covering the originally beautiful gem-like eyes. It was no longer possible to see her emotions through sight as before. "Oh?" Looking at the newly appeared Saber, Gilgamesh showed a look of interest on his face. "She is indeed the woman I like, she has the spirit to match her." "Are you talking to me, Archer?" The black Saber raised his head slightly, and his eyes covered by the blindfold looked directly at Gilgamesh, with an expression of indifference and full of powerful oppression, as if he was sitting high in the sky. She said coldly with a queen-like posture. "Well? Under the temptation of [evil], you abandoned your innocence and completely released the nature of the king." Gilgamesh frowned. "Archer, the Holy Grail is something I must obtain. If you give up now, I can forgive you for your previous rudeness." The black saber sword was raised high. The tip of the sword was pointed straight at Archer and he said softly. "It's ridiculous, woman. You actually dare to talk to me like this. It seems that you have forgotten your identity." Gilgamesh laughed angrily. At the same time, the magic power surged through his body, transforming into a golden brilliance, turning into a set of shining golden armor and covering his body. "Presumptuous! Archer. You will definitely be punished by me." Black Saber shouted in a cold voice. "Ha. Woman. Enough farce, don't take my generosity as my connivance to you." Gilgamesh said with a cold expression. Although he admires Saber, he wants to turn her into his own woman. Collection, but that's if she's obedient. If she was in this state of challenging his majesty as a king, Gilgamesh wouldn't mind destroying her with his own hands. "It's useless to talk more. Let's decide the outcome, Archer." Black Saber said. "That's fine, let me wake you up from that false queen's nightmare." Gilgamesh looked at Black Saber with pity in his eyes. Immediately, Black Saber and Gilgamesh each raised their weapons - the Star of Deviation (EA) and the Sword of Victory that became the Black Holy Sword. A violent whirlwind and dark black light immediately emerged from the most powerful weapon in the world, stirring up a huge amount of terrifying magic power that could make people feel suffocated. "The heaven and earth are opened, the star of deviation!" "Excalibur!" Then the two of them waved their arms together and swung their weapons towards each other. "Hoo!" In an instant, a flame-like red light and a dull black light that was darker than night immediately opened up from the sky and the earth. The Star of Deviation and the Sword of Victory flew out and collided straight together. "Boom!" The sound of violent air explosions immediately resounded on the river bank. A strong blast of air immediately spread from the energy counterpoint, pushing the land like a hurricane and rushing into the distance. This time, the stalemate between the two energy beams was shorter than the time before the two entered the black mud. After less than ten seconds, Gilgamesh's red beam of light emitted from ea was right next to the black beam of light. It fell back under the bombardment and directly bombarded Gilgamesh's body. "Boom!"   Obviously, after being swallowed by the black mud, the blackened Saber's attack power has become stronger than before it turned black. Even the light of enlightenment emitted by Gilgamesh's EA cannot resist the Holy Sword's attack. Bombarded. After a few seconds, the smoke dispersed, revealing a thoughtful and embarrassed Gilgamesh. "Damn! How is that possible! I, the King of Heroes, Gilgamesh, is the strongest heroic spirit! How could I lose to a mere tainted bastard!" Gilgamesh, with blood flowing from his forehead, said with a twisted expression. "You arrogant and rude maniac, accept my sanction from Arthur." The black Saber responded quietly, and then raised the black holy sword in her hand again, instilling magic power, and brewing black light on it. It is obvious that the blackened Saber not only has stronger attack power, but also can use the ultimate kill like Excalibur as casually as Changgui's combat skills. This is definitely not good news for the current Archer. Feeling the light emanating from the holy sword, Archer's expression immediately changed color, and almost without thinking, he raised the Star of Deviation and Creation of Heaven and Earth again, instilling magic power to create a whirlwind. But after all, he was a step too late. Not long after he created the whirlwind, the black beam of light quickly shot towards him as the black saber shouted "ex calibur". Helpless, Archer had no choice but to hurriedly release EA whose magic power had not been accumulated to its peak. "Boom!" Another loud noise resounded by the river. And then the next moment. The red light retreated, and the following black light once again bombarded Gilgamesh's body. In fact, if we really take it seriously, Archer's performance will never be so embarrassing. Even if Black Saber does have an attack power that is difficult to match against the current Archer, the bad thing is Gilgamesh's arrogance that goes deep into his bones. . As the oldest king and the original heroic spirit, he always believes that he is the strongest among all heroic spirits, and past facts have indeed proven this, so he will never agree to possess the pseudo-deity treasure - the creation of heaven and earth. Star's self will lose to Saber in terms of attack! It is precisely because of this arrogance that he did not unfold the [King's Treasure] in that hasty situation and summon a powerful Noble Phantasm with defensive capabilities from it. In addition, the one who attacked was Saber, a woman he admired and wanted to marry back to collect and play with. Archer was even more irrational and weak. Therefore, this is the current situation. Otherwise, how could he not have one of the treasures in the world - [King's Treasure], which is known as, or actually possesses, the treasures of the world? It can temporarily withstand Saber's attack. Does the Noble Phantasm exist? It still took a few seconds for the smoke to disperse. The figure of an even more embarrassed Gilgamesh was revealed. At this time, he was half-kneeling on the ground exhausted. Hold the ea supported on the ground with one hand. Her face covered in blood and gray marks continued to pant, and she stared at the black saber across from her with angry eyes. And Black Saber's reaction was very straightforward, and she once again raised the holy sword in her hand. He made a gesture to cast Excalibur. "Hmph, haha, hahahahahaha, I didn't expect that the majestic King of Heroes would be defeated by a plaything. This is really a huge irony! Is this the first obstacle lowered by the gods? Interesting, it is really It's so interesting." Gilgamesh looked up to the sky and laughed as he tried hard to support his body. "Even if I die in battle, I will never surrender to you guys!" After saying that, Gilgamesh once again raised the Star of Creation and Deviation in his hand, inciting magic power to be instilled into the Noble Phantasm in his hand, preparing for the final attack. However, just when Gilgamesh and Black Saber were about to fight each other for the final blow, Black Saber's movements suddenly stopped and her body began to tremble violently. "Damn it. Emiya Kiritsugu, you dare to restrain me while using the Command Seal. I will never let it go!" Black Saber said in a hateful voice with a struggling expression. Hearing Black Saber's words and seeing Black Saber's performance, Gilgamesh couldn't help but frowned and stopped the light of enlightenment he originally planned to shoot. As a proud King of Heroes, he disdains taking advantage of others' power. "Damn it! Emiya Kiritsugu, I will never forgive you!" Black Saber shouted loudly again, and then turned around involuntarily. The Holy Grail was suspended in mid-air not far away in front of him, and he held the Holy Grail that had been brewing in his hand for a long time. A long attack was launched. "Excalibur!" In an instant, a black magic light beam that was even larger and more exaggerated than when it attacked Archer flew out from the Black Oath of Victory Sword, and directly bombarded the Holy Grail. "What!?" Archer also exclaimed in shock at this sudden change. Then without any hesitation,Jumping backwards at high speed, avoiding the aftermath of Saber's attack. "Boom!" Amidst the loud noise, the Holy Grail deformed and shattered under the helpless gaze of Black Saber, spewing out exaggerated magic power, forming a strong impact that spread along the earth's veins in all directions. At the same time, the beam that completed the destruction of the Holy Grail also flew out into the distance without being castrated. This time, excalibur, a city-defense weapon, really launched a devastating attack on the city The terrifying purgatory instantly enveloped the entire Fuyuki, destroying buildings and streets in the town wantonly, devouring human lives and property, and turning the entire Fuyuki into ruins. At the same time, Saber lost the support and magic power constructed by the command spell. Although it was swallowed by the black mud, due to the special nature of its existence, Saber failed to obtain a special body like Archer, just like other defeats. Like the heroic spirits, they gradually dispersed into spirit sons, and dissipated in the air with the strong wind formed by the energy impact. "Damn it." Saber's unwilling voice echoed in the air. At this point, the entire Holy Grail War is over! And just like the Third Holy Grail War, there is no winner in this world. In other words, it originally existed, but was given up by that person. Only the Archer who gained a physical body - the Hero King Gilgamesh - continues to wander the world as a human being. ¡°Pulling¡­¡± The black bird flapped its wings and quickly disappeared into the sky. "Are you back on track again This inevitable outcome woven by chance is truly terrifying." Ito Cheng sighed softly, using the spirit attached to the bird and beast to see the final battle in his eyes. Then he stood up from the sofa and returned to the bedroom on the second floor to rest. ¡­¡­ "You are such a troublesome man. I have spent a lot of effort to find you." Gilgamesh, who survived with A-level luck, found the comatose Kirei Kotomine and pulled him out of the coma. He woke up and said. "Gilgameshwhat happened?" Kirei Kotomine, who was still a little unconscious because he had just woken up, asked subconsciously. Then, Kotomine Kirei tried hard to run his confused brain, trying to remember everything that happened. Then the image of himself being hugged tightly by Kuu Maiya with one arm broken, and finally being shot to death by Emiya Kiritsugu appeared in his mind. ¡ª¡ªNo matter how you think about it, he should be dead. Then he lowered his head, started to tear open the cassock on his chest, and looked at the location where he was shot. But there was nothing there, and the skin was still intact and neatly displayed in his eyes. "Did you treat me? Gilgamesh." After trying his hand, he found that it was indeed not an illusion and he didn't feel anything strange. Kotomine Kirei raised his head and looked at Gilgamesh beside him and asked. "Well. You do seem to be dead, but you are connected to me by a contract. I got a ** because of the mud. Maybe you came back to life for some reason." Gilgamesh thought for a moment , explained. In other words, Kirei Kotomine was lucky enough to be resurrected through the magic power of black mud! "All the ravants have been destroyed, and I am the only one left. Do you understand what this means? Kirei." Gilgamesh said again, ignoring Kotomine Kirei's contemplation. "We are the ones who got the Holy Grail, so you just have to keep your eyes open and watch. If the Holy Grail can really fulfill the winner's wish, then the scene in front of you - Kotomine Kirei, is exactly what you desire." Kotomine Kirei came back to his senses and stared blankly at the Crimson Lotus Hell in front of him. "This ismy wish?" (To be continued) Text Chapter 1824 The two return home The next day was the day after the Holy Grail ended. ¡°Last night late last night, the city-wide fire caused by unknown reasons has engulfed" On the TV in the living room, the female host with a sad face reported the news about the huge damage caused by the destruction of the Holy Grail last night. "From today on, you are free." At the dining table in the living room, Ito Cheng said with an indifferent expression as he looked at Irisviel across the table. "What?" Irisviel said in shock. Regarding freedom, she almost forgot about it. "The Holy Grail War is over. And you are no longer the coveted Little Holy Grail, so you are free from now on." Ito Cheng said softly. "The Holy Grail War is over!?" Irisviel asked with a slightly changed expression. Last night, she did feel that the supply connection between herself and SABER was suddenly severed, but she did not take it too seriously because of the confusion in magic perception caused by her new heart. But who would have thought that today she would hear about the disappearance of the Holy Grail War from the mouth of that hateful man. At this point, she still doesn't understand that SABER has completed her mission as a Servant and returned! I just don¡¯t know if she can help Kiritsugu achieve the final victory? "Did you hear the news broadcast on TV?" Ito Cheng turned his head slightly and gestured, "The fire that swept through most of the city is the last legacy of the Holy Grail War." "How is that possible!?" Irisviel said in disbelief. "It's up to you whether you believe it or not. That's the truth." Ito Cheng said quietly. There was a short period of silence. "Are you really willing to let me go?" Irisviel asked doubtfully. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded, then changed his tone and said with a smile, "Of course, if you are willing to stay, I welcome it. After all, you are also a beautiful woman. I would also be happy if something could happen with you. happy to." "Rogue." Irisviel cursed with a stern face, then stood up from her seat suddenly, turned around and walked quickly towards the door. "My door here is open to you at any time." Ito Cheng, whose eyes were fixed on the food in front of him, said softly, "In addition, if you have thought about it and are willing to accept my treatment, just come to me." Irisviel, who had already reached the entrance, turned her head and looked back at Ito Cheng who was eating with a complicated expression. Then she looked away, opened the door, and left the apartment in a flash. "boom." After some movement, Irisviel stared blankly at the streets that had become deserted and unfamiliar. I felt a little overwhelmed. For her who had never left Einzbern Castle, she had no idea what she was going to do next. "By the way, phone, you can call Kiritsugu and ask him to pick me up." After a moment, Irisviel suddenly recalled the phone as a communication tool in her mind and said with relief. Just right away. Irisviel's expression quickly darkened again. The reason was simple. She finally remembered that she didn't have a strange communication tool like a phone. "We have no choice but to use magic." Irisviel encouraged herself in her heart. Then he took another step and walked towards a passerby who looked quite friendly. "Um, I'm sorry to excuse you, do you have a phone number?" Irisviel walked up to the selected target passerby and stopped him. He asked with a smile on his face. But if you observe carefully, you will find that Irisviel's eyes at this time are very strange, deep and beautiful. As long as you look at it for a moment, you will be involuntarily attracted and obsessed with it. "Ah, ah, there is one, please use it." The passerby who was attracted by Irisviel's beauty said with a blank expression. At the same time, he reached into his pocket, took out a mobile phone and handed it to Irisviel. "Thank you." Irisviel thanked me as she took the phone. Then he lowered his head. While trying to recall the memory of when Kiritsugu told her how to use the phone, she operated the phone according to the content in that memory. Fortunately, Irisviel¡¯s memory was very strong, and it didn¡¯t take long before she entered the cell phone number that Kiritsugu had told her in her memory and dialed it. "Beepbeep" "Yeah." "Hello." Irisviel¡¯s familiar voice came from the phone. Just compared to the voice in her memory. Obviously a lot more indifferent. "Kiritsugu, is it Kiritsugu? It's me, Irisviel." IrisvielHe said to the phone excitedly. "Eri!?" Emiya Kiritsugu's voice changed during the phone call. ¡°Where are you?¡± Then, Emiya Kiritsugu asked in a serious voice. "Wait a minute." Irisviel responded slightly, took the phone away from her ear, looked at the man standing in front of her and asked, "Excuse me, where is this place?" "This is" The man quickly told the specific information about the location of the two people. ¡° Then Irisviel picked up the phone and repeated the address to Emiya Kiritsugu. "I understand, Airi, just wait for me there. I will be there soon." Emiya Kiritsugu said. "Okay." Irisviel agreed. The two of them immediately hung up the phone. "Thank you." Irisviel said as he handed the phone back to the passerby. The latter gave a flustered polite greeting, took the phone, and then separated from Irisviel with some reluctance, and walked out into the distance without turning back. About ten minutes later, Emiya Kiritsugu appeared on the street wearing a long dark windbreaker with a gloomy expression, a sad stubble on his face, and slightly messy hair. "Kiritsugu." Seeing Emiya Kiritsugu, Irisviel shouted happily. "Eri." Emiya Kiritsugu called back as he quickened his pace and walked quickly towards Irisviel. Then the two hugged each other tightly, smelling each other's scent. "By the way, Ellie, why are you here?" After a moment, Emiya Kiritsugu let go of Ellie and asked with a twinkling look in his eyes. "Thanks to the master of LANCER, thanks to him, I survived. Now that the Holy Grail War is over, he released me." Irisviel, who knew what Emiya Kiritsugu really asked, answered with a smile. road. ¡°But she wasn¡¯t stupid enough to say anything about what happened to her at the hands of Ito Cheng. "The master of LANCER" Emiya Kiritsugu frowned slightly. I don't know what he was thinking of again. "Kiritsugu, have you won?" Irisviel asked with expectation. "" After hearing Irisviel's question, I couldn't help but recall in my mind yesterday how I had killed the powerful enemy Kotomine Kirei with the sacrifice of Kuu Maiya, and then rushed to the Holy Grail with my maimed body waiting to die. What he saw and heard nearby, and finally fell into the black mud, his face turned gray involuntarily, and he responded silently. Seeing the change in Emiya Kiritsugu's face, the smart Irisviel still didn't know what had happened. She stretched out her hand to hold Emiya Kiritsugu's palm, silently giving him stability. "Kiritsugu, let's go home. I miss Illya." Irisviel said softly. "Okay." Emiya Kiritsugu nodded in agreement. Then the two of them took steps and walked side by side along the road into the distance. Twenty minutes later, the two returned to the old house left by Emiya Kiritsugu¡¯s father. "This is" Irisviel said doubtfully as she looked at the little boy lying in the room. "His name is Shirou, he is a child I rescued from outside." Emiya Kiritsugu walked to the child Shirou and knelt down, reached out and picked up the wet towel covering Shirou's forehead and explained softly. "Eri, I need to take out the scabbard from your body and put it into this child's body." Emiya Kiritsugu said. "Okay." Irisviel smiled. "Thank you, Airi." Emiya Kiritsugu said with gratitude in his tone. "No need, we are husband and wife." Irisviel walked behind Emiya Kiritsugu, leaned down and hugged Emiya Kiritsugu's body and said softly. Next, Emiya Kiritsugu used magic to pull out the scabbard buried in Irisviel and put it into the body of the child Shirou who was suffering from high fever. But at this time, Emiya Kiritsugu, who was paying full attention to Shirou's situation, didn't notice at all. Irisviel's face turned pale as her sword was unsheathed, and she bit her lips tightly, her face full of A look of pain. At first glance, it looks like he is holding back something. ¡°It turns out that there are no more intense sequelae It turns out that it¡¯s all thanks to that scabbard.¡± Feeling the pain in her body, Irisviel suddenly thought secretly in her heart. "thorough treatment" Irisviel murmured softly in her heart. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in Ito Cheng's apartment, after breakfast, Ito Cheng, who sent Sakura Tohsaka to the magic room to practice magic, walked up the stairs to the second floor.??Go into one of the rooms. On the bed in the room, she was dressed in silky pajamas, with a pair of white calves and arms, as well as the chest and collarbone completely exposed to the air. Aoi Tosaka, with her long green hair spread out, looked like she was sleeping. She lay flat on the bed like a beautiful woman and fell asleep quietly. It has been like this since she was captured. After closing the door, Ito Cheng stepped forward, stretched out his hand to open Tosaka Aoi's eyelids, mobilized his spiritual power to invade her mind, and gave her an order to return home. Almost at the moment this command was given, Tohsaka Aoi woke up from her sleep with a low moan of "Yes". Then Tohsaka Aoi opened her eyes, sat up as if she couldn't see Ito, skillfully grabbed the women's clothes that Lancer bought while delivering the letter, and changed them in front of Ito. Ito Cheng did not shy away from suspicion and just watched with interest. After more than ten minutes like this, Tohsaka Aoi, who had transformed into a dignified young woman again, appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Text Chapter 1825 Funeral PS: Old question, post it first, then correct it A few days later, Tohsaka Aoi, Tohsaka Rin, Tohsaka Sakura and Ito Cheng sat opposite each other in the Tosaka family's mansion. A few days after he released Tohsaka Aoi that day, Ito Cheng sent Toh Saka Sakura back to the Tosaka family in the name of a holiday. In this way, Ito Cheng seemed to create Tohsaka just as he would. Tokiomi's death, and as Tohsaka Sakura's master, he sent information that could help Tohsaka Aoi. "Thank you, no need to bother." Tohsaka Aoi, who still had a sad look on her face, shook her head slightly and refused. "Okay. But I still say the same thing, just tell me if you have anything. After all, I am Sakura's master anyway, and it is my duty to help you." Ito Cheng nodded slightly and agreed. "Thank you." Tohsaka Aoi thanked her again. "Sakura, please stay at home with your mother during this period, and come back to me after a while." Ito Cheng turned to look at Tohsaka Sakura, whose eyes were red from crying, and said. "I understand, Brother Cheng." Sakura Tohsaka sobbed. Tohsaka Aoi opened her mouth when she heard the words, but in the end she did not refute and acquiesced. "Then I won't disturb you anymore and take my leave." Ito Cheng stood up and said. "I'll see you off." Tohsaka Aoi stood up and said. "No need." Ito Cheng smiled and waved his hand, refusing. "Mom, I'd better send it away." Tohsaka Rin said with a calm expression, as if he hadn't heard the news of his father's death. "Okay then." Tohsaka Aoi thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. Although Tohsaka Rin is still young, he is a magician after all, and he is also the head of the Tosaka family appointed by Tokiomi Tosaka, both in terms of status and nature. They are much more suitable than her mother, an ordinary person. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t insist, so he greeted Tohsaka Aoi and Tohsaka Sakura, and walked outside the house accompanied by Tohsaka Rin. "You are very strong, Rin." On the way. Ito Cheng said softly. "If you are not strong, why should you cry like an ordinary girl? That will only make other people laugh and gossip about our Tohsaka family. I don't want to give them such a chance." Tohsaka Rin said with a sneer. "It's easy to break if you are too strong. Showing a little weakness appropriately can reduce the hostility of the outside world. And after all, you are still a child. If you are weak, no one will say anything." "No need." Tohsaka Rin replied unceremoniously. "It's up to you." After a short moment of silence, Ito Cheng sighed softly, "But for Sakura's sake, I will help you with the magic seal. But I can't guarantee how effective it will be. After all, For the guys in the Clock Tower, I am also one of the objects they reject.¡± "Thank you, the Tohsaka family will definitely remember your kindness." Tohsaka Rin stopped and saluted Ito Cheng seriously. "That's not necessary." Ito Cheng waved his hand. Then the two of them took steps again and quietly walked out of the courtyard of the Tohsaka family. "Okay, let's stop here. You can go back." Rin Tosaka said to Ito, who was standing next to him at the door. "Okay, I wish you good luck." Tohsaka Rin said politely. Ito Cheng nodded slightly, stepped forward, and soon disappeared from Tohsaka Rin's sight. ¡­¡­ ¡°¡ª¡ªIknowthatmyRedeemerlives,andthatintheendhewillstandupontheearth¡± ¡°And aftermyskinhasbeendestroyed,yetinmyfleshIwillseeGod;Imyselfwillseehimwithmyowneyes¡ªI,andnotanother.Howmyheartyearnswithinme¡­Amen.¡± Half a year later. In an open-air cemetery on the outskirts of Fuyuki City. A group of men and women dressed in black stood in front of a dug hole, quietly listening to the prayers recited in English by the pastor, Kotomine Kirei, and watching silently as several helpers used shovels to dig into the hole. Filled with earth, the lacquered wood coffin inside was buried. This is Tohsaka Tokiomi¡¯s funeral. After about half a year of discussion, exchange of interests, and other procedures, the Tohsaka family¡¯s magic seal was finally successfully transplanted to the wrist of the current head of the Tohsaka family, Tohsaka Rin. However, compared with the original, the magic seal has been reduced by more than half, and it has shrunk by an unknown number of times. In this regard, Ito Cheng kept his promise and returned to the Ichiro Clock Tower during this period, and obtained the result after bargaining with his identity as 'Huang'. If it were according to the standard of the original work, it would be pretty good to be able to save the last tenth. "Thank you for your hard work. It's been ten years since you made your debut as a new generation patriarch.Outstanding. I believe your father will also feel proud. "After presiding over the funeral, Kotomine Kirei walked to Tohsaka Rin and put his hand on her shoulder encouragingly. "I will stay in Japan for a whileDo you have anything to worry about in the future?" "It's nothing. I've troubled you too much, and it's okay now." Tohsaka Rin said in a strong tone without even looking at Kotomine Kirei. It wasn't as if she already knew that Kotomine Kirei was the real murderer of her father. It was just his instinctive disgust towards him who had clearly promised her but failed to truly protect his father, simple and direct. "The next time we meet will be in half a year. The second imprinting transplant will be performed at that time. Please take care of yourself." Kirei Kotomine, who was only amused by Rin's disgust, said. "I know even if you don't tell me." "I think I will be working outside most of the time from now on. Although I'm sorry, I don't think I can settle down in Japan. As a protector, I am really not qualified¡ª¡ª" "It doesn't matter if you are busy. I will naturally take good care of my mother and the Tohsaka family if you are not here. As for you going to crusade heretics or do other things, as long as you don't cause us any trouble, that's fine." Listening to Tohsaka Rin¡¯s brave words, Kotomine Kirei suddenly had a bad taste in his heart and said. "Rin, from now on you will be the true leader of the Tohsaka clan. To celebrate this special day today, I will give you a gift." After saying that, he raised his arm slightly and took out a beautiful sheathed dagger from his arms. And this dagger is not something else, it is a handicraft of the Tosaka family that was given as a gift by Tokiomi Tokiomi half a year ago, and then used as a murder weapon by Kotomine Kirei to stab Tokiomi into Tokiomi's body and kill him. '¡ª¡ªThe Sword of Azoth. "This is what I got when my magic practice achievements were recognized by Master Tokiomi - I think it's better for you to hold it from now on." Tohsaka Rin took the dagger and looked at it carefully. "Father" Tohsaka Rin suddenly whispered, and then a drop of water fell on the surface of the dagger, reflecting Tohsaka Rin's reflection. This is the first time Tohsaka Rin has shed tears in half a year. And for the psychologically twisted Kotomine Kirei, this is undoubtedly the most superior delicacy in the world. "Rin." But just when he was about to taste it confidently, a soft call came from a distance. It¡¯s Tohsaka Aoi¡¯s voice. Hearing the call, Tohsaka Rin quickly raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face, returned to his best appearance, and said to Kotomine Kirei, "Mother called me." After saying that, he turned around and walked towards Tohsaka Aoi and Tohsaka Sakura who was accompanying Tohsaka Aoi. "Are you satisfied?" Then, a familiar male voice sounded in Kotomine Kirei's ears. Kotomine Kirei turned around and looked at the person. That was the dangerous person he had always been wary of and could not guess the other person's thoughts - the person who survived the Holy Grail War like him and Emiya Kiritsugu, Ito Shige. Kotomine Kirei looked at Ito Cheng in silence. "I will stay in Japan for a whileDo you have anything to worry about in the future?" "It's nothing. I've troubled you too much, and it's okay now." Tohsaka Rin said in a strong tone without even looking at Kotomine Kirei. It wasn't that she already knew that Kotomine Kirei was the real murderer of her father, but that he was just disgusted by his instinct that she had made a promise to him, but failed to truly protect his father. And directly. "The next time we meet will be in half a year. The second imprinting transplant will be performed at that time. Please take care of yourself." Kirei Kotomine, who was only amused by Rin's disgust, said. "I know even if you don't tell me." "I think I will be working outside most of the time from now on. Although I'm sorry, I don't think I can settle down in Japan. As a protector, I am really not qualified¡ª¡ª" "It doesn't matter if you are busy. I will naturally take good care of my mother and the Tohsaka family if you are not here. As for you going to crusade heretics or do other things, as long as you don't cause us any trouble, that's fine." Listening to Tohsaka Rin's brave words, Kotomine Kirei suddenly felt a bad taste in his heart and said. "Rin, from now on you will be the true leader of the Tohsaka clan. To celebrate this special day today, I will give you a gift." After saying that, he raised his arm slightly and took out a beautiful dagger with a sheath from his arms. And this dagger is nothing else, it was made by Tokiomi Tohsaka half a year ago.The Tosaka family's 'artifact' - the Sword of Azoth - was given as a gift and then used as a murder weapon by Kotomine Kirei to stab Tokiomi into Tosaka Tokiomi's body and end his life. "This is what I got when my magic practice achievements were recognized by Master Tokiomi - I think it's better for you to hold it from now on." Tohsaka Rin took the dagger and looked at it carefully. "Father" Tohsaka Rin suddenly whispered, and then a drop of water fell on the surface of the dagger, reflecting Tohsaka Rin's reflection. Text Chapter 1826 Hiyer After dealing with the affairs of the Tohsaka family, Ito Cheng's life became calm again. Every day he was either teaching Tohsaka Sakura about magic, or occasionally taking the time to visit Asakami Fujino, Kohaku, and Hisui, and give them some guidance. , or take out some technical information that should be semi-future technology for the Xingyue world and sell it all over the world. While earning the world's power to accelerate the development process, he also earns an amazing amount of money that makes countless people jealous and want to kill him. wealth. In this way, time slowly passed by Ito Cheng's leisurely pace. On May 4, 1992, Roja appeared in a suburban town in France and possessed a sixteen-year-old girl named Hierre. He was found and killed by Baiji Erquette who subsequently traced his aura. die. In June 1992, Shiki Tono was possessed by Roja, who was reincarnated again, and killed Shiki's consciousness. He controlled Shiki Tono's body and killed everyone except Akiha Tono who was in the Tono mansion at that time. All concerned. At this point, the Tono family, one of the four major demon exorcism families, has officially followed in the footsteps of the Asakami family and has completely declined. On the contrary, the Nanaya family, which was originally supposed to be exterminated by the Tono family in 1990, is still intact due to Ito Cheng's intervention, but gradually left the circle of exorcism and concentrated on training Shiki, who is still named Nanaya. Then in 1993 and 1994, there was peace and quiet throughout the year, and the world was at peace, and time quietly advanced to 1995. On this day, I was in a villa in Fuyuki City. "Brother Cheng, that sister is awake." Accompanied by the sound of hurried footsteps, Sakura Tosaka, who was dressed in a junior high school student uniform and had become a bit slimmer in appearance, ran down from the second floor of the villa and shouted urgently. Said Ito Cheng, who was sitting in the living room playing with a puppet boredly. "Huh?" After hearing Tohsaka Sakura's words, Ito Cheng's eyes immediately lit up. He quickly put down the puppet in his hand and stood up from the sofa, walked quickly to the stairs, and climbed up to the second floor. Soon we came to a tidy room. I saw on the bed in the room a girl who looked about sixteen or seventeen years old and had dark blue shoulder-length hair. There was no trace of nakedness on his body, so he just sat on the bed with a confused look. It was obvious that he was unfamiliar with everything in front of him. "ah!" At this moment, Tohsaka Sakura screamed in vain. "Brother Cheng, get out quickly." Tohsaka Sakura stopped in front of Ito Cheng with a red face, pushed his chest with both hands, and said urgently while pushing him out of the room. "Uh" Ito Cheng was shocked at first when he heard this. Then he shook his head with a wry smile and exited the room. "boom." Then the door was closed tightly. "Don't go in." Sakura Tohsaka glared at Ito Cheng with a small face. "Yes, yes, I understand, little housekeeper." Ito Cheng said with a smile. Hearing what Ito Cheng called her, Tohsaka Sakura's face turned red. He wrinkled his nose and snorted, turned around and ran back to his own bedroom next to him. Then more than two minutes later, he ran out of the room again with some women's clothes, came to the room where the girl was, opened the door and got in. "boom." Then the door closed again. After more than ten minutes, it opened again with a soft "click" sound. "Brother Cheng, you can come in." Tohsaka Sakura said, opening the door sideways to clear the passage. Ito Cheng smiled, nodded, and walked into the room. This time. The girl was finally no longer naked, but put on a pink silk one-piece nightgown, but probably because it didn't fit well, it wrapped her body a little tight, which made her develop well. The figure is perfectly outlined. His eyes were no longer blank, and he sat there in silence with a gloomy expression. "Hello, Hiyer." Ito Cheng greeted softly. That's right, the girl's name is Hiyer, and it's not just the same name as Hiyer who was possessed by Roya and was killed by Arquette three years ago, but she is the one who should have died. girl. Because I remember the time when it happened. Ito Cheng deliberately went to France some days before the incident was about to happen, and through some investigation and wandering, he found a suitable location and found the possessed person, Hierre, who was the owner of the bakery at the time. Then the guards stood around her, waiting for everything to happen. Everything in front was smooth, but died in Hier. When Ito Cheng was about to recycle it, he encountered a lot of trouble. The source of the trouble comes from the church, or rather it is from the churchSpecial institution - burial institution. And the source of this trouble is very clear, it is Roya and Bai Ji Erquet who have been reincarnated. Because for the church, no matter which one of them they are, they are heresies that must be absolutely punished, let alone the two of them appearing together. Therefore, when Erquette began to search for Roja shortly after arriving in France, the burial agency The personnel also arrived in France, and with the support of local church forces, they launched an all-round surveillance of Erquitt. So naturally they discovered Roya, and Hiel who became an immortal because of Roya. Needless to say, a battle broke out between the two sides. However, this just gave Ito Cheng a chance to fish in troubled waters. Therefore, after some observation and waiting, Ito Cheng decisively placed a seal on the church and captured Hiyer. The moment he launched a sneak attack, Hiyer was removed from the church. He snatched it from his hand and left France overnight through the black market. After traveling to several countries with church personnel, he took Si¨¨re back to the stronghold of Fuyuki City and hid Si¨¨re at home. And this possession lasted for three long years, until today. "Do you still remember what happened to you?" Ito Cheng then asked. Hearing this, Hiyer's heart was shaken, and the scene of that night appeared in his mind involuntarily. Like a superman, he used all kinds of 'magic' that only existed in stories and legends, and had a tragic fight with a woman who was as beautiful as an elf. In the end, he lost and was torn apart by the opponent's bloody claws. into pieces. ¡ª¡ªHiyer was very sure that in that case, he would definitely die. But she still vaguely remembers it. Not long after that, he seemed to have come back to life again. He fought with a group of guys wearing black clothes and carrying crosses on their chests, and was brutally killed by them several times Well. several times? Thinking of this, Hiyer subconsciously raised his head and looked at Ito Cheng in front of him. "What happened to me?" Perhaps it was because of becoming an immortal. Hiyer's emotional system was severely suppressed, so it was clearly a question, but when she said it, it was even more like The topic of the statement. It feels a little weird. "That's a long topic." Ito Cheng walked to the side, stretched out his hand to pull a chair to his side, sat down and said. "Before I talk about what happened to you, I first want to tell you about the structure of this world. You should also listen to this Sakura." Ito Cheng's eyes turned on Hier and Tohsaka Sakura. "Okay." Tohsaka Sakura nodded in agreement, then walked to Hiyer's bed and sat down, as if listening. "There are two sides to this world: the outside and the inside. The outside refers to the society we live in now. An ordinary society built by ordinary people, governments, and companies with recognized moral and legal orders. The inside refers to those extraordinary A small circle of humans and non-human beings. The two are interdependent and independent of each other.¡± "For example, I am a magician, but in society, I am a free citizen and control wealth." "Magician?" Hiyer asked. "Magicians. A group of people who use mysterious means to create miracles." Ito Cheng explained. And in order to let Hier have a more intuitive concept, Ito Shige and Sakura Tohsaka later showed Hier some magic methods. "It's amazing, right?" Ito Cheng smiled. Hier looked at Ito Cheng and Tohsaka Sakura and nodded slightly. "But in the society called [Li], magicians are just one of the individuals. There are also clergy, vampires with the professional title of [Dead Apostles], and a race of non-human beings with ghosts, monsters, etc. People with superpowers, legendary elves, warcraft, ghosts, etc., in short, many groups exist. And like countries, various companies and individuals in table society, they also have hostile and alliance relationships with each other. , complex and abnormal. It will take a long time to fully understand these, so we will talk about these later." Hiyer nodded, expressing understanding. "Now let's get down to business, let's talk about what happened to you." Ito Cheng said seriously. "You are already dead." Ito Cheng looked directly into Hiyer's eyes and said softly. "Ah!" As soon as these words came out, Hiyer was nothing. Tohsaka Sakura on the side subconsciously exclaimed, but then she noticed that this was a bit impolite, and she embarrassedly stuck out her tongue at Ito Cheng and became quiet again. "Then why am I still alive now?" Regarding the fact that he was dead, Hiyer surprisingly calmly accepted it, and then asked in a low voice.?. "Because of Roja." Ito Cheng said. "Roja was born in the Middle Ages and was originally a devout believer. He joined the local church in his twenties and received the attention of the church's high-level officials for his outstanding performance. It was he who proposed the idea of ??building a burial institution. It is a special organization that nominally belongs to the church, but is independent from the church and possesses powerful inhuman power. It is the first generation leader of the burial agency." "The original purpose of the Burial Agency is to defeat people such as Death Apostles, witches, monsters, and magicians who are regarded as heretics by the church. They especially attach great importance to the crusade of Death Apostles. For this reason, they do not hesitate to study the Death Apostles' secrets. Strength, and use the research results to transform themselves to obtain powerful strength to enhance combat effectiveness. The leader among them is also Roja, who is the leader of the burial agency." "Probably because he studied too deeply, Roja became obsessed with research on immortality and immortality, and in the end completely transformed himself into an inhuman creature with the power of reincarnation!" "And you are his seventeenth reincarnation. And for some unknown reason, you acquired the concept of 'immortality' from him and became an immortal. This is why I say you are dead. You are dead, but you are still alive and well, and you sit here and listen to me tell the real reason for everything." Ito Cheng finally said. "In my memory, there is a blond woman and several people wearing black clothes with crosses. Who are they?" After a moment of silence, Hiyer asked again. "That woman her name is Erquit Brunstadt, and she is a vampire. But it is different from the general term for [Dead Apostles]. She is a real vampire, the crystallization of nature. An elf, and also the princess of the Dead Apostles." "As for those guys in black clothes with crosses, they are the executors of the burial mechanism mentioned before. Like Erquet, they are all people who want to attack Roja. It's just that the former is out of mission, and the latter is It's just out of personal hatred." Ito Cheng explained. "Is Roja still in my body?" After figuring out the identities of the two groups in his memory, Hiyer asked again. "You were reincarnated when you died for the first time. So you don't have to worry about what he will do to you in the days to come." Ito Cheng said, "There is just one thing I need to remind you, because of Roja's relationship, You are already on the Burial Agency¡¯s list of targets, so in the future you need to avoid people from the church as much as possible.¡± Hiyer nodded slightly and listened to Ito Cheng's opinion. "I want to become a magician, can you teach me." Then, Hiyer asked. "Can you tell me why you want to learn magic?" Ito Cheng asked, raising his eyebrows slightly. "Revenge and self-protection." Hiyer replied. "Roya?" Hier nodded silently. "Okay, I will teach you magic." Ito Cheng looked at Hiyer quietly for a moment, then nodded in agreement. "Thank you." Hiyer said softly. "Okay, you can rest a little longer, and I will start teaching you about magic in two days." Ito Cheng stood up and said. Hiyer nodded and agreed. "Sakura, if you have nothing to do, I'd better match Hier." Ito Cheng turned to look at Tohsaka Sakura aside and said. "Okay, Brother Cheng." Tohsaka Sakura agreed. Immediately, Ito Cheng stopped staying in the room, turned around and left the room, walked up the stairs and returned to the living room, and continued to sit on the sofa and play with the small doll similar to a large Barbie doll placed on the coffee table in front of him. ¡­¡­ The next few days passed peacefully, and Ito Chengyiyan began to teach Hier about magic. As for Hier, who is famous for his rich knowledge and powerful magic power in the original work, he has lived up to Ito Shige's expectations. His ability to learn is abnormal. There is almost no need to say more about all the knowledge about magic. It was revealed in just one point, and Tohsaka Sakura who was also following her was greatly shocked. PS: Thank you to ¡°SacredKnight¡± for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you to ¡°Halcyon¡± for your reward. Text Chapter 1827 Aosaki Orange PS: Thank you "Zhang Xiaozhong" for your valuable monthly vote. 1995 was a troubled year. Although Fuyuki City, where Ito Cheng was located, was relatively peaceful, the same could not be said for another neighboring city. In March 1995, a man with eyes named Mikiya Kurogiri and a girl named Ryori met. In April, a boy named Shirazumi Rio also met Liang Li. In May, Shirazumi Rio and Kurogiri Mikino met for the first time. In July, the month when Hier woke up, Shirazumi Rio accidentally killed someone, and was forced to awaken the origin by Araya Soren, whom she met by chance. On August 31st, Shirazumi Rio began an investigation called murder But by mid-November, something inevitable happened as scheduled. ¡ª¡ªThat was the death of Emiya Kiritsugu. To this end, Ito Cheng went to the Emiya residence as a friend and met the grief-stricken Emiya Shirou. Of course, only Shirou Emiya existed in the Emiya family at this time. As for Irisviel, just one year after the end of the Holy Grail War, she ended her life hastily due to the erosion of magic power, and she did not do anything to Wei even until her death. Miya Kiritsugu said that Ito Nari could save her, and asked Emiya Kiritsugu to send her to see Ito Nari. At this point, things in the Emiya series are back on track after some minor twists and turns. Except Tohsaka Sakura no longer has a crush on him like in the original novel Then in December, Shirazumi dropped out of school. Then time entered the year 1996. On February 3, Mikino Kurogiri witnessed the existence of two rituals at the murder scene. On March 5, two rituals occurred, and the two masculine personalities in the body died. It was not until this time that the matter in the neighboring city came to an end. Then one day in May. Ito Cheng stepped into a neighboring city carrying a black formula box, and finally stopped in front of a dilapidated building that looked like it was to be demolished. This is a three-story old-style building with a shabby and old-fashioned style. It is boxy and stuck between two slightly taller buildings. It looks very unsightly. Look at the building in front of you. Ito Cheng smiled and stepped into the building. The first thing that catches the eye is a section of dirty and messy cement stairs, covered with thick dust. A few old and black newspapers are spread randomly on the ground, becoming the only thing on the stairs that attracts the eye. Ito Cheng walked up the stairs. "Tap, step, step, step" After two or three turns, Ito Cheng stood in front of a mountain of dark houses. "Come in." Just when Ito Cheng was about to knock on the door. A female voice sounded first, coming from behind the door. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, held the handle, and opened the door. "Yeah." A room with an area of ??about sixty square meters, similar in size to an office room, instantly caught Ito Cheng's eyes. The furnishings are very messy, and directly opposite is a black leather sofa that looks a bit old. In front of the sofa is a low coffee table. Behind the coffee table, in front of the wall, a dozen small TVs that look like abandoned TVs are stacked in three rows. The light screens are flashing and different TV programs are playing. But fortunately there is no sound, otherwise the mixed noise caused by the sounds coming from different channels will definitely make people irritated for a while. Behind the TV and Shafa is a heavy old-fashioned office, with a man wearing a light yellow Kesme shirt. The woman has a plump figure, exudes a mature feminine style, wears a pair of glasses on her face, has long orange hair tied back into a ponytail with a leather sheath, and is smoking a slender women's cigarette in her mouth. Sitting on the boss's chair, he looked up at Ito Cheng at the door. "It's such a rare visitor. The famous 'Yellow' magician actually came to my door. I'm really flattered." The woman said in a tone that was either naughty or sarcastic. "Okay, Chengzi, I'm not those guys from the execution department. You don't need to test me." Ito Cheng said with a curl of his lips as he closed the door and walked straight into the somewhat messy room. ? Orange, whose full name is Aozaki Orange, is the eldest daughter of the magic family Aozaki, but she is related to the Aozaki family because of the magic seal. There was also a complete breakup with her biological sister. He is also one of the protagonists of the Night of the Magicians that took place between 1988 and 1989. And the reason why Ito Cheng met her was entirely due to the time he spent studying in the Clock Tower. Coupled with Ito Cheng's deliberate approach, the two parties with no conflict of interest have basically become friends, and they discuss their understanding of magic with each other when they have nothing to do. But the good times did not last long, because Ito became theIn order to fish in troubled waters in the Holy Grail War, he left the Clock Tower early. Although Aozaki Yuko still stayed in the Clock Tower, he became the target of the Clock Tower's "sealing designation" because of his research. Finally, more than a year after Ito Shiraz left, he also escaped from the Clock Tower. Hiding his name, he was hiding from the pursuit of the members of the Clock Tower Executive Department, so he was very wary of all kinds of magicians, which led to the previous conversation. "How did you find me?" asked Aozaki Orange, who took off his cigarette and blew out a stream of smoke from his mouth to cover his expression. "In the country of Japan, I still have some influence. And the city where you settled is also one of the main coverage areas of my influence, so I can get some basic news about outsiders as soon as possible." Ito Cheng smiled. . This is indeed true. As the majority shareholder of the Asakami Corporation, which has gradually become a consortium, Ito Shige, although he does not come forward, can influence many secular forces simply through Asakami Yasuzo, and let them monitor the situation of outsiders in and out of the city. It couldn't be simpler. In addition, as one of the plot towns in the Sky Realm, the entire city is completely connected to the city where the Asakami Society's headquarters is located, so the power coverage of the Asakami family is even stronger, even stronger than the Ryogi family of the local snake. Therefore, it would be difficult for Aozaki Orange to escape from Ito Cheng's surveillance without using magic. "You probably didn't come here just to catch up with me this time, right?" Aangaki Orange nodded slightly when he heard this, reached out and picked up the shriveled cigarette pack from the table, and took out one of the only three cigarettes left in it. Put it in your mouth, strike a match and light it, take a deep breath and exhale the smoke. "I really just came to see you. After all, we haven't seen each other for a few years. I miss you very much." Ito Cheng said with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t imitate Cornelus Aruba, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for turning your back on him.¡± Aozaki Orange said with an ugly face. "Thank you for remembering that pervert. If you didn't say his name, I would have forgotten that there is such a guy in the world." Ito Cheng said with a shrug. "But don't worry, although you have a certain attraction to me and make me want to push you down, it's not to the level of that guy." "Okay, tell me why you're here." Aozaki Orange said impatiently. Seeing this, Ito Chengzhi closed his mouth, then picked up the box he was carrying, held it on his arm, opened it, and took out a silver-haired Barbie doll with adult arms and a blue silver lace dress outside. . Seeing the doll, Aozaki Orange showed a serious look on his face. "This is a combination of the doll-making technology you mentioned, my artificial magic circuit technology, and the artificial human technology partially borrowed from Araya Soren and the Einzbern family, and some kind of soul technology that I independently developed. Let¡¯s see how the puppets are made,¡± Ito Cheng introduced. After saying that, with a thought, he instilled magic power into the puppet in his hand. The next moment, the doll's hollow and gray eyes, with no brilliance at all, lit up, and it moved spontaneously as if they were holding strings. It said with a real-person expression, "Master." "You made it!?" Hearing the puppet's voice, Aozaki Orange said in shock. "That's right, but the intelligence is still very low, probably at the level of a newborn baby, and can only execute simple commands." Ito Cheng said regretfully. "That's amazing." Aozaki Chengzi admired it, "I didn't expect that you actually made a thinking soul." Ito Cheng smiled slightly and said nothing. He won't tell Aozaki Orange that he already has this technique in his hands, but because it comes from other worlds, he can't use it directly in this world. It requires certain transformations, just like that The Toraviskabontik Utori Spear has become his weapon in battle. Then Ito Cheng walked to Orange¡¯s desk and handed over the doll in his hand. Aozaki Orange took the doll, observed it carefully, and directly ignored Ito Cheng, who was a guest. Ito Cheng didn't mind this, and walked aside, took out a disposable water cup from the water dispenser, filled it with clean water, leaned on the horizontal shelf next to him, drank pure water in small sips, and watched. A clutter of programs playing on the TV. "Great magic product." More than an hour later, Aosaki Orange took off the glasses on his face, raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose a few times. "There are still many shortcomings. At least in terms of realism, this doll is not as close to 'human' as the dolls you made." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly. "you mean? "Aozaki Chengzi raised his eyebrows. "I want you to help me make a doll model." Ito Cheng said. ¡°My fees are not low.¡± Aozaki Orange smiled. "It doesn't matter, I am a rich man now. I may not have much else, but I am definitely not short of money." Ito Cheng said in a nouveau riche tone. He is really not short of money now. Not to mention the dividends brought by Asakami, who became one of the leaders in the handicraft industry by virtue of his reputation as a developer, he later went to the United States to create computer hardware manufacturers such as Intel, IBM, and Microsoft. The profits from the software company were enough for him to spend endlessly for N years. In terms of wealth, he was definitely the first among magicians. Text Chapter 1828 98X Italy PS: Halo, there is something wrong with the keyboard. I need to buy a new one tomorrow The conversation between Ito Cheng and Aozaki Orange went very smoothly, so on the third day, he said goodbye and left the neighboring city and returned to Fuyuki, where he once again transformed into a teacher to teach Tohsaka Sakura and Hier. Then half a year later, Ito Cheng once again went to Aozaki Orange's workshop in the neighboring city, got the doll made by Orange and waited for Billy to press it on the body, and returned to Fuyuki City, while continuing to teach Sakura and Hier. Based on my own ideas, I tried to make it again based on the doll in my hand. In this way, a long time passed unconsciously. In February 1997, a man named Hayama Hideo became a teacher at Reiwon Women's College, a church school affiliated with the Christian Church. In May, Soren Araya resigned from the hospital where Ry¨­ri was staying, and instead Aozaki Orange became the psychological guidance doctor for Ry¨­ri. At the same time, Kuroyuki Miki also discovered the medicine made by Ry¨­ri by accident. A doll, dropped out of school and became Aozaki Orange's exclusive secretary. Then time entered 1998. On this day, it was in Ito Cheng¡¯s apartment in Fuyuki City. "Have you packed it up?" Ito Cheng said looking at Hiyer, who was wearing long pants and short sleeves and still looked a little cold. "That's all right," Hiyer replied. "Okay, let's set off." Ito Cheng nodded after hearing Hiyer's answer, then leaned down and picked up the long, wide and high leather box placed at his feet. "Sakura, I'll leave it to you at home." Ito Cheng, who straightened up again, turned to look at Sakura Tohsaka standing aside and said. "Don't worry, Brother Cheng, I will take good care of the family." Tohsaka Sakura said with a smile. "Then let's go." Ito Cheng smiled. "Be careful on the road." Tohsaka Sakura said. With Sakura Tohsaka seeing them off, Ito Cheng and Hier left the villa and got into a black car parked outside. Start the car and drive to the airport. Although Fuyuki New Capital has been upgraded to a city, it is not even that big as Fuyuki Town, so naturally there is no such thing as an airport. Therefore, if you want to take a plane, you can only go to nearby larger cities. . Fortunately, the journey is not far, just over an hour. The car was parked in the parking lot outside the airport. After turning off the engine, Ito Cheng and Hiyer got out of the car with their things, and Yuita walked into the airport. After waiting in the departure hall for about half an hour, I took a regular flight to Tokyo, where I transferred to Italy. Ten hours later, the plane landed at Milan International Airport in Italy. Ito Cheng and Hier stepped off the plane. After passing through the parking and waiting hall, I came outside the airport, got into a taxi waiting nearby, rushed to a nearby hotel, and checked in there. "You should have a good rest." Ito Cheng said to Hiyer. Hiyer nodded, opened the door and entered the room he had booked. "boom." Ito Shigeya, who watched Hier enter the room, did not stay in the corridor longer. He also opened the door and entered his room. After a simple cleaning and tidying up, he lay down on the bed and rested. Then the next day, Ito Cheng and Hier reunited. The two had breakfast together and came outside the hotel. "We will separate later and ask people separately to see if there are any panic rumors in the nearby cities." Ito said to Hiyer next to him. "Okay." Hiyer nodded and agreed. "Remember to protect yourself. After all, we are in Italy now. Although it is not Rome, it is also the seat of the main power of the church. You are still on the wanted list of the burial agency. It is very likely that they are among the priests and pedestrians here. Eyeliner." Just when Hiyer was about to leave, Ito Cheng couldn't help but remind him. Hiyer nodded seriously again, separated from Ito, and disappeared into the sparsely populated street after a while. Seeing Hier disappear, Ito Shigeya didn¡¯t think too much and started his investigation. Just like what Ito Cheng said to Hiyer before, what he wants to investigate is very simple. They are rumors that can cause people to panic. There is naturally no problem with this kind of thing when it is ordinary. At most, it is just like its effect, making people feel scared. But in Xingyue, a world full of specialties everywhere, it will form a phenomenon called "Wala". "Zia Night" is a terrifying and supernatural phenomenon that is as if an inherent barrier has descended. And "Wallachia Night" is Iraq's? became the reason for coming to Italy. He was not interested in doing anything to Varachia Night, but he was interested in attracting two people because of Varachia Night. One is a Templar Knight named Liz Byfey Stolin Dobally who came from the Heretic Inquisition to which the church belongs. The other one is a candidate for the future dean who came from Atlas Academy - Ziyuan Eltram Atlasia. Both of them will be injured and bitten during this year's Wallachia Night in a small Italian suburban town. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not to mention being taken in by Ito Cheng. As for bringing Hiyer here, I want to train her. After all, compared to Tohsaka Sakura, Hiyer, who is not afraid of death at all, is easier to teach and does not need greenhouse-style protection. It's just that although Italy is not very large among the many countries on the earth, it is still too big for Ito Shige and Hier, who are only two people. In addition, the matter to be investigated is such a vague thing. This made it difficult to make any progress in the investigation, and until the two met again at night, they could not find any useful clues. "Forget it, I'm thinking of other ways." Ito Cheng thought for a while and said. Hier has no objection at all to this matter. Whatever Ito Cheng says, we will do it. Therefore, on the next day, Hier stayed in the hotel as promised, and Ito Shige used his power in the secular world to obtain the Italian police and mafia through extraordinary means such as connections, commercial bribery, and magic. They will help investigate this matter. And this operation soon paid off. Less than a week later, the Mafia reported a town location that met the requirements. It was a rather remote town located at the western end of Italy. For some unknown reason, some rumors suddenly spread there recently, causing the residents in the town to panic and talk about this kind of thing. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t care whether this was the final location. He packed up his things and left the guest room with Hiyer, and rushed to the town under the arrangement of the mafia personnel. However, just in case, Ito Cheng did not announce the end of the search, and still let the police and the mafia continue to search for information for him. A day later, Ito Cheng and Hiyer arrived in that town and stayed in an apartment arranged by local mafia personnel. Then there was another long wait. There is nothing that can be done about it. The description of this matter is very vague. All the information only explains the year, and there are no other records such as the date, time and location of the moon. Even if Ito Cheng There is a lot of information collected in the main world, and it is impossible to play a prophet without intelligence, unless he has magic stick skills. More than a month passed by in an instant. Just that evening, when Ito thought it would be another peaceful night, an inexplicable fluctuation suddenly spread. Ito Cheng was shocked and quickly ran to the top of the apartment he was staying in to take a closer look. I don¡¯t know when, human beings exuding a strange deathly aura, with green and black faces, and looking like the living dead suddenly appeared on the street. They were like zombies in biochemical movies, biting everyone they saw, bringing the whole town with them. into a terrifying situation. This is the Night of Wallachia, the embodiment of rumors and human fears. And these humans, or what can be called Dead Apostles, are the source of panic among the town residents. Just as Ito Cheng was observing the situation, a strong figure suddenly rushed out of the house he was standing on, ran to a Death Apostle who was grabbing a woman's shoulder, stabbed his arm, and punched It hit the Death Apostle's head. "boom." The head shattered into pieces, and the Dead Apostle turned into a puff of black smoke and dispersed into the air. The figure who rescued the woman was none other than Hier who was brought to Italy by Ito Cheng. She was wearing a pair of black gloves with strange patterns and words on her hands, and she was wearing the same dark trousers and long-sleeved top, standing majestically on the street. Then, Hier moved and rushed towards the other Death Apostle. ¡°Obviously, under Ito¡¯s careful training for one and a half years, Hiyer has become a close combat master. Coupled with the enhancement of magic and the gloves specially made by Ito Cheng with the Furun Rune after the gloves used by Bazett, in terms of close combat ability, she is not inferior to a powerful high-ranking magician. , although it may not be stronger than the original work, but I believe it will not take long to reach the level of the original work.There is absolutely no problem with the level of ?. As for Hier's actions, Ito Cheng, who originally brought her for actual combat training, did not stop him. In addition to paying some attention to her situation, he still kept observing the surroundings, looking for someone who would only be in Valachi. A guy who only appears in sub-night - TATARI among the twenty-seven ancestors of the Dead Apostles. You probably noticed the anomaly caused by Hiyer here. Not long after, under the condensed black mist, a handsome and beautiful man wearing a dark red top and trousers with long golden hair appeared. , a young man who looked like the legendary Prince Charming appeared in Ito Cheng's sight, observing the situation below with interest. (To be continued. Text Chapter 1829 Wallachia Night PS: Thanks to "SacredKnight" and "isaiah1" for their valuable monthly votes. PS: I could have uploaded it at 9 o'clock, but I am not used to using the new keyboard, and the coding is slow. I accidentally deleted the entire chapter before, so I re-coded it, which is very frustrating. PS2: For this reason, the third chapter may have to be filled with duplicate content. Then I will try my best to code it and try to change it to new content around 1:30. Please forgive me for the above. But before Ito Cheng could make any move, the next moment that young man who looked like Prince Charming from a fairy tale appeared, a group of guys dressed like church clergy, but also somewhat similar to the executioners of the burial agency. They and one person were wearing purple thigh-high stockings on their legs, a white pleated skirt and a purple short-sleeved top, a small purple round hat with a headband similar to a beret, and long lavender hair on the back of the head. Girls braided into thick hemp whips rushed out from the streets on both sides. Seeing the girl whose main color is purple, Ito Cheng recognized her identity in an instant. ¡ª¡ªOne of the three major forces of the Magic Association and the alternate dean of the Atlas Academy, Shion Eltram Atlasia. At the same time, her presence also deduced the identities of the guys next to her. ¡ª¡ªA member of the church, a Templar Knight of the Inquisition. Among them, the white-haired woman holding a weird cello-style black gun shield is another target of Ito Cheng's attention, the leader of the interrogation team - Liz Byfei Stolin Dobally. "Zepia. Eltram. Oberon." Looking at the blond man floating in the air, Ziyon called out his name in a serious voice. Zebiah Eltram Oberon, just like his middle name - Eltram, he is the ancestor of Aster Eltram, and he is also the same as Aster. He was originally an alchemist affiliated with the Atlas Institute. Because he predicted the unavoidable death in the future, and because he was an alchemist who pursued the idea of ??"turning the impossible into possible", he tried every means to avoid death, but he couldn't find the answer after thinking hard about his needs. , and finally drove himself into a madman. Transform yourself into a Death Apostle to increase your power and hope to create miracles. This is also the main reason why the church asked Aster Eltram to come for assistance during the night of the crusade against Wallachia. It is because the two are from the same family and may be familiar with each other. "Oh? Are you the elite of this generation of Eltram family?" Zepia looked at Ziyuan with interest. "You are really young. It seems that Eltram has not declined since I left." "The Eltram family will not decline because anyone leaves." Ziyuan replied. "Zepia, accept the judgment given to you by the Lord." At this time, Lizzy Byfield Stolindobari took a step forward. He looked directly at Zebiah and said. "Hahahaha, the people in your church are really haunted. It just so happens that I still need some physical bodies to increase the success rate, so I will use yours instead." Zepia held his forehead with one hand and laughed. "Come on!" Lizzie Baifei shouted. In an instant, the Templar knights on both sides rushed out. Attacking Zebiah with blessed and baptized weapons. Seeing this, Zepia made a cold sound and shook the clothes he was wearing. In an instant, a high-speed vortex formed by black shadows flew out from in front of Zepias, flying toward the knights like the most intense spinning knife. "Get out of the way!" Liz Baifei shouted loudly, quickly rushed in front of the knights, hammered the big black shield on her right hand that looked like a cello on the ground, and leaned her body on the shield. Facing the black spin. "boom." A dull sound immediately rang. The other Templar Knights did not hesitate and quickly launched another attack on Zepia. "Bang, bang, bang, bang" But at this moment, several crisp muffled sounds echoed over the town. It was Ziyon who launched the attack. At this time, she was holding a black pistol in her left hand, her index finger pulled the trigger, and fired bullets at Zepia. With a wave of one hand, Zepia raised the corner of his clothes, turning it into a dark barrier in front of him, blocking the bullets fired by Ziyuan. Then, the other arm waved with one hand again. He also brought up a black shadow that turned into a black spiral and attacked the other attacking Templar Knights. When the Templar Knights saw this, they immediately stopped and responded by stiffening up or ducking aside. "boom." Then the next moment, the two sages who are preparing to use the strength of the black rotation with their strengthsThe knight vomited blood. It was thrown away like a rag bag. Seeing this, Zi Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up in the distance, and she quickly swung her right hand to shoot several nano-scale filaments invisible to the naked eye towards Zepia. It is indeed the Atlas Institute where alchemists gather. In modern society, which has not yet fully mastered nanoscale technology, Atlas Institute actually has mature manufacturing technology for nanoscale products, and is also known as Shion, the dean candidate, is using it so skillfully and happily. It can be seen that the technical reserves in Atlas Academy are rich and they are many years ahead of modern society. Under the attack of the invisible nano-silk threads, Zepia, who was completely defenseless, was immediately entangled in the thin threads and his body was cut with fine blood marks due to the tenacity of the threads themselves. Then Ziyuan raised the gun with her left hand, pointed at Zepia and pulled the trigger. ¡°Bang!¡± Amidst the sound of gunpowder smoke, a bullet accurately hit Zepia's chest, opening a small hole the size of a finger in his body. "Hahahahaha, it's useless, it's useless! I have already merged with Wallachia Night and become a phenomenon. Your attack cannot kill me." After the impact of the bullet, Zepia, who leaned forward slightly under the force, raised his head and laughed. However, before his words disappeared, Liz Byfield's figure suddenly rushed in front of the laughing Zepias, raised her right arm high, and pierced the blue spikes in front of the cello-like black shield in her hand. Zebiah's chest. "Destroy it, vampire! Return to ashes!" Liz Byfield shouted loudly. The shield in her hand is not a simple thing. Instead, it is armed with a concept created by combining the Book of Revelation and the Egyptian Code - the official Apocrypha Gamaliel! The concept contained in it is "annihilation", and it is a weapon specially used to eliminate vampires. But as Zepia said, he has now transformed into a phenomenon, an existence on the same level as a concept, and is no longer a simple Dead Apostle or vampire. Therefore, although the effect of the official apocrypha is powerful, it is not enough to eliminate Zepia, but some pain is necessary. "snort." Zepia, who was struck by the official apocryphal body, groaned in pain, his arms jerked back, and a pitch-black shadow barrier immediately appeared on Zepia's body just like when Neji in Naruto used Kaiten. Outside, he was wrapped around him. And at the same time. The pulling and spinning force generated at the moment it appeared struck Liz Byfield, who was closest to him, and knocked her violently away. "boom!" In an instant, Liz Byfield flew into the distance like an unloaded cannonball. Ziyuan ignored the beaten Lizby and continued to shoot Zepias with her pistol. But the next moment, the black ball wrapped around Zepia shook slightly, and dozens of jet-black shadow whips flew out quickly. It shot straight towards the Templar Knights all around who were attacking him. ¡°Puff puff puff puff¡­¡± There was almost no accident. Several Templar knights who were weaker and had no time to dodge were immediately hit through the chest by the black whip, and their bodies were thrown away by the black whip like rag bags. ?Then the black ball moved again, shooting out a black shadow like a Qigong wave from above, flying towards the other surviving Templar Knights. Seeing this, the knight did not dare to neglect, and immediately jumped to both sides to avoid it. Just not waiting for them to stand firm. New tentacles flew out from the black ball again, shooting quickly and sharply at the Templar Knights. ¡°Puff%¡­¡± There was still no big surprise. Among the few remaining knights, another knight was beaten through the chest by the black whip and lost his life. And so on, in less than three minutes, the group of Templar knights who followed Liz Byfei and Shion to attack the Heretic Inquisition on Wallachia Night were completely killed, leaving only Their bodies looked very embarrassed, but apart from some minor scratches, there were no serious injuries on Shion and Lizzie Byfield. At this time, Zepia thought about putting away the black ball outside his body. The human form reappeared. "Give up your struggle and become a part of Wallachia's night like me." Zepia said with a ferocious smile. "I don't want to become a monster." Ziyuan retorted unceremoniously. "Ha, a monster? If you think so, then you should also become a monster. Let me grant you eternal life. This is a gift because you are from Eltram and are my descendants." Zebiah smiled strangely. "No need." Ziyuan refused coldly and simply.   "That's not up to you." Zepia laughed strangely, and his body suddenly turned into a black shadow, rushing in front of Ziyuan, and stretched out his hands to grab Ziyuan's body. Seeing this, Ziyuan quickly used her superb agility that was almost inhuman to jump back with great force. At the same time, she raised her left arm flat, pointed the muzzle of the pistol at Zepias in front, and pulled the trigger. "Bang, bang" The bullet came out of the gun and hit Zepias in the head. Zepias waved one hand and used a black shadow screen to create a barrier to block the bullet. For the bullet to be blocked, Shion had long expected it by virtue of the comprehensive thinking improvement ability brought about by Atlas Academy's unique segmentation thinking, so it was not surprising. She immediately swung her left hand at the moment of landing and waved out several nano-threads. The silk thread turned into an invisible sharp blade and cut towards Zepia. At the same time, Liz Byfield on the side also hurriedly came to Zepiah's side from the side, raised her arm high, and cut Zepiah with the short blade in front of the shield. In an instant, a crescent-like light shined out. He was not afraid of the official apocryphal attacks as Zebiah had already transformed into a phenomenon, but he did not like the pain caused by the official apocryphal attacks. Therefore, Zebiah, who had no masochistic tendencies, did not hesitate and immediately asked He jumped back and dodged the attacks from Shion and Liz Byfei. Then Zepia stretched his arm forward, and the nails on the front of his fingers suddenly stretched out, like five sharp thorns piercing Liz Byfield. Liz Baifei raised her arms to block, blocking the shield in front of her. "Cang!" ¡°Bang bang bang bang.¡± At this time, accompanied by a series of muffled sounds, Ziyuan's attack once again arrived in front of Zepias. Zepias waved with one hand, creating a shadow barrier to block the bullets. Then, without waiting for Liz Byfei and Ziyuan to react, she waved her arm again and used the black shadow to create a dark high-speed vortex that flew towards the two of them. Liz Byfield and Ziyuan both jumped to both sides, avoiding the sweep of the vortex. But the next moment, before Ziyuan could stand firm, Zepia suddenly flew in front of Ziyuan, waved his hands continuously, and brought out ten sharp bloody lights and slashed at Ziyuan's body. "Poof!" Ten wounds spurting blood immediately appeared on Ziyuan¡¯s arms that were hurriedly blocked in front of her. Immediately afterwards, Zepia grabbed Ziyuan's wrist with one hand, pulled her in pain forward, put one hand around her waist, lowered his head, and bit Ziyon's wrist with his sharp teeth. At the neck. "Pfft." A stream of blood immediately filled Zebiah's mouth. Zepias is a Dead Apostle, one of the twenty-seven tribes, and one of the strongest vampires. Those bitten by him have only one fate, and that is to become a Death Apostle. That is to say, from now on, Shion's transformation into a vampire will be on the agenda! If you want to stop this process from continuing, the only way is to kill Zebiah. But obviously, judging from the current situation, she and Liz Byfield have no chance. "Get away!" At this time, with a loud shout, Liz Byfield rushed to Zebia's side with astonishing momentum and pointed her shield gun at the opponent. Zepias moved, let go of Ziyuan, dodged Lizzy Byfield's attack, and stood still on the ground not far away. Liz Baifei stood in front of Ziyuan who was kneeling on the ground, holding her behind her like a wall. "Run away." Liz Byfield, who was confronting Zepia, said without looking back. "Why? Although I haven't turned into a Dead Apostle yet, according to the church's usual practice, I should now be classified as a heretic. Why do you want to protect me as a Templar Knight of the church?" Ziyuan raised her head, He asked with some confusion. "Because I swore to protect you before we set off, no matter how you become, I will protect you and try my best to survive this crusade. So run away!" Liz Byfield replied. ¡°I¡¯m going to contain him now, so run away, Ziyuan.¡± After saying that, Liz Byfei stopped talking, kicked her feet directly, and rushed towards Zebia on the opposite side with a decisive momentum. Ziyuan looked at the charging back of Lizzie Byfield, silently, then gritted her teeth, quickly got up from the ground, and ran away quickly without looking back. ¡°It¡¯s really ironic that the knights of the church would let the heretics run away.¡± Zepia, who waved his hands continuously, created shadow whips to attack Lisby in all directions, laughed. Text Chapter 1830 "Puff puff puff puff" Under the attack of the black whip like a violent storm, Liz Byfield was finally overwhelmed. She knelt down on the ground without a trace of flesh on her body, her eyelids were twitching, and she looked like she was ready to faint at any time. ¡°Even if it weren¡¯t for the cello-like formal apocrypha supporting her body, she might have fallen to the ground immediately. "go to hell!" At this time, the ferocious-looking Zepia roared, and used the black whip to deliver the final fatal blow to Liz Byfield. But at this moment, a black shadow suddenly appeared next to Liz Byfield, who was waiting for death with her eyes closed. He picked her up and ran away from Zepias at the moment when the black whip was about to come. Got out. "If you want to run away, go to hell!" Seeing that the duck in his hand suddenly flew away, Zepia shouted angrily, threw his hand and threw a black whirlwind, which shot towards the black shadow at an extremely fast speed. The black shadow paused, half-turned around and kicked the ground in front of him, picking up a piece of gravel and soil and facing the black spin. Then he turned around again and ran out at high speed again. "boom!" Behind the black shadow, the black spin collided with the soil, shattering the soil, and continued to shoot towards the black shadow at an unabated speed. However, at this moment, another figure suddenly appeared on the scene, releasing a dragon-like flame that fiercely collided with the black spin. "Boom." The flames exploded, illuminating the dark space. On the land aside, a slender young man wearing casual clothes stood there with a faint smile on his face, looking calmly at Zepias not far away. ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s none other than Ito Cheng. "Who are you?" Zepias said with a gloomy face. "A passing magician." Ito Cheng chuckled. "What a passing magician. A reckless guy who dares to meddle in my business. That being the case. You should also become my material." Zepias sneered. As soon as he finished speaking, Zepia flicked his hand with one hand, bringing out five long and thick jet-black shadow whips, which were fired towards Ito Cheng like sharp blades. Ito Cheng¡¯s five fingers on his left hand came together and separated, and four bright red gems suddenly appeared between his fingers. He flipped his hand and shot out. In an instant, the gem glowed red, exploded, and turned into thick and long flames to face the black whip. "Boom." "My goal is just those two women, and I don't want to be your enemy. How about we call it a truce?" Ito Cheng, who lightly blocked Zepia's attack, said softly. "Gem magic? Who are you, Zelizzi?" Zepia said in a deep voice. "There are many people who know gem magic in this world. For example, you mentioned Zelrich and his many apprentices, but not everyone will be related to him." Ito Cheng chuckled. "For example, the Edelfeldt family. Of course, I am not from the Edelfeldt family." "If you are someone like that old guy Zelriz, I might consider it. Since you are a wild boy who comes out of nowhere, I don't have to follow your advice. So, you'd better go to me. Die!" Zepia sneered. Then he created a black spin again and shot it at Ito Cheng. "The world is so beautiful, but you are so irritable, it really shouldn't be." Ito Cheng sighed softly. Then he struck forward with one hand, and heard a "thud" sound like hitting hard cloth. An air cannon visible to the naked eye flew out from the front of his fist and hit the black spin. "Boom!" See here. Zepia's eyes shrank slightly. With his knowledge, Zepia could naturally see that Ito Cheng's attack was completely caused by pure physical power, but it was precisely because of this that he felt even more frightened, because in his knowledge system and everything Among the known rumors, no magician has ever reached this level of physical strength! Unless it's someone who has already come into contact with [None], but is that possible? As if he was that kind of person, he should have disappeared from this world long ago, so how could he still be stuck here. But just as he was thinking wildly here, Ito Cheng suddenly turned into a cannonball and rushed in front of Zepias with an air barrier visible to the naked eye. A punch hit Zebiah's cheek. This punch was very strange. Zepia could clearly see the movement of the fist, but no matter how Zepia moved his head, he couldn't avoid it. He could only watch the fist fall on his own. on the cheek. Finally, he flew away. "How is that possible!" Zepia said in shock. "Do we still want to fight now?" Standing in front of Zepias.Ito Cheng, who was standing still without moving, looked at Zepia who fell heavily to the ground and said softly. Zepias answered his question directly with action. ???????????? Zepiya¡¯s figure jumped out, turned into a black shadow, and rolled towards Ito Chengpu. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not move, but suddenly several light yellow amber stones appeared in his hands and shot into the ground. Then the next moment, the ground shook, and a tall earth wall shot out from the ground, blocking the black shadow from Zebiah. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng's body quickly spun, and his double screams quickly drew a circle on the ground like the two sharp corners of a compass. He stood up, shook his hands again and threw several gems into the ground. In an instant, the ground under Ito Cheng's feet lit up slightly, a white light suddenly bloomed, and then a large amount of icy mist emerged and diffused around Ito Cheng's body, and quickly expanded outwards, attaching a layer of ice to the ground. A touch of frost. ¡°Then Ito Cheng jumped slightly, stood on another piece of land, and still used the previous method to outline a simple magic circle activation on the ground, increasing the speed of frost creation. Then there is another place It was not until four identical simple magic arrays were created that Ito walked to the new points corresponding to the four magic arrays and pressed his palms on the ground. "Start it!" Ito Cheng shouted. In an instant, the four magic arrays lit up together, forming a huge magic array in a mysterious way, blooming with dazzling white light and spewing out icy mist containing magic. "Click, click, click" Under the influence of the icy fog, a large number of ice crystals began to appear on the ground, forming an ice layer. "It's a pity that we are not Elquit, and we cannot get the support of the world to materialize the fantasy and create the arrival of the red moon to interrupt the phenomenon of Zepias. Otherwise, we wouldn't have to go through such trouble to perform great magic." Being on the ice Ito Cheng said helplessly in the fog. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng's heart moved again, and he injected more magic power into the magic circle at his feet. "Ritual magic! You are actually a great magician!?" Zepia said in shock. The Grand Mage is the title given to the highest-ranking magician after the Magician. Its most obvious feature is that it can skillfully use close to the inherent enchantment, and can rely on rituals to create natural scenes that violate the current environment but are in line with the rules of nature. In other words, the great magician can use ritual magic to change the natural environment, which is a miracle in the eyes of others. Wallachia Night is an inherent barrier with special properties that manifests itself from the panic caused by rumors. Therefore, if you want to fight against it, in addition to the inherent barrier itself, only this kind of great magic that is close to the application of rules is most suitable. . "I want to see how long you can hold on." Then, Zepia's expression changed and he sneered. Just as the inherent barrier needs to be supported by a large amount of magic power in order to resist the correction power of the world, great magic as an application of rules also requires a large amount of magic power infusion, so Zepiel said this. After all, as a special inherent barrier, the maintenance of Wallachia Night does not require much magical support from Zepia, but another kind of power. Therefore, the activation of Wallachia Night will not be punished in advance unless it is defeated in advance. , otherwise there will be no problem even if it lasts all night. "Hmph." Ito Cheng snorted upon hearing this, and used his thoughts to control the ice field formed by the ritual magic he had laid. In an instant, slender ice cones emerged from the increasingly thick ice on the ground, shooting toward Zepia in the distance like bullets. Zepia smiled coldly, wrapped himself in black shadow, transformed into a dark ball, and floated in mid-air. ¡°Whoosh whoosh¡­¡± The ice pick flew, the ball rotated, and like a swallow flying into its nest, they all sank into the ball formed by Zebiah. Seeing this, Ito Cheng's lips curled up slightly, he stepped on the ground and jumped out in vain. In a blink of an eye, he came to the black ball and chanted in a low voice, "One is the whole, and the whole is one." "Start from one, and everything will change." "All things circulate, and heaven and earth return to unity." "Heaven and earth split open, and one heart was born!" "Show us the world where everything is renewed!" A wave of waves instantly spread out from Ito Cheng's body, pulling out a strange world with constantly changing scenery, replacing the scenery that was currently showing at Wallachia Night, wrapping the pitch-black ball inside. "Welcome to my world, Zepia Eltram Oberon." Ito Cheng said softly, hanging in the world of the inherent barrier. ? ?"" At this time, Zepia, who was once again frightened by Ito Cheng's behavior, was speechless. "I've given you a chance before. Since you don't cherish it, don't blame me for being rude." After saying that, Ito Cheng made a move with one hand, and the sky was immediately flooded with purple-blue thunder. Then with a loud roar, it turned into lightning rain and bombarded Zepia, who was transformed into a black ball. Although Zepia is still a phenomenal body at this time, the thunder in Ito Cheng's inherent barrier is not ordinary. Each one has a weak regular power, so each attack is equivalent to the conceptual weapon of the Moon World. The power of the attack, so as expected, shrill screams rang out from Zepia's air. "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" Ito Cheng¡¯s lips squeaked softly, and he attacked Zepia in a more ferocious manner. Text Chapter 1831 Along with the appearance of ripples in the void, Ito Cheng's figure appeared from the void. Then, the void moved again, and the strange sky, moon, and fog formed by Wallachia's night, as well as the bodies of the Dead Apostles formed by the many Zepia wandering around the town who had killed or devoured the blood of their opponents in the past, also appeared. Like Wallachia Night, it disappeared into the void like a mirage, reappearing the entire town. But at this time, on the streets of the town, a large number of humans who had been killed by the Dead Apostles created during the Night of Wallachia were lying on the streets. Under the moonlight and the blood, they looked very strange, making people unable to help themselves. I felt cold in my heart. Ito Cheng looked at the situation in the town with an indifferent expression, then turned his eyes to the south of the town and moved quickly there. A few minutes later, we stopped in a small forest. In front of him were Hiyer, who was wearing black clothes and wearing boxing gloves, Ziyon, who was already unconscious after being put aside by her, and another man who was also wearing black trousers and a black long-sleeved top. A beautiful woman with long silver hair naturally tied up on the back of her head, and the female knight Liz Byfield, who was also unconscious. Ito Cheng stepped forward, leaned over and put Shion on his shoulders. "Let's get out of here." Ito Cheng straightened up and said. Hier and the silver-haired woman did not speak, nodded, and immediately left the woods with Liz Byfield and Ito Cheng, and moved to other cities at night under the leadership of Ito Cheng. Then about half an hour later, a group of people dressed up to be members of the church quickly poured into the town that suffered from Wallachia Night and began to deal with the aftermath The next day, in the morning, there was a low groan that contained pain, accompanied by "Yeah~". Ziyuan, who was quite injured, woke up from a coma. Ziyuan opened her eyes and sat up, shook her head slightly to make herself more conscious, and then raised her head to observe the situation in the room. This is a small room, it seems to be about thirty square meters. The decorations are simple but very stylish, showing that the living standard of the owner of this house is not bad. The layout and furnishings of the room are very Western-style, which means that the owner is a Westerner, and what happened before he fainted all point to the reality that he was saved. "Yeah." Just as she was thinking about the current situation, a sudden soft sound attracted Ziyuan's attention. The sound came from the door of the room. A young man who pushed open the door and walked into the room immediately caught Ziyuan's eyes. "Black hair. He looks like he should be Asian. He has a well-proportioned figure, and his walking posture and steps are nothing special. He is not a master of physical arts. Other information needs to be checked" Looking at the person, Ziyuan made a habitual analysis in her heart. Got the other party¡¯s information. For the alchemists of the Atlas Academy, analyzing this kind of thing has almost become instinctive. What's more, when the situation is unclear, even if you don't want to, you will force yourself to use various means to collect information. But in order to get more information she wanted, Ziyuan also took action. At this time, Ziyuan, who was sitting on the bed, moved her right hand slightly, and a thin thread invisible to the naked eye flew out of her hand in an instant and pierced the person's head. However, what surprised Ziyuan was. In his eyes, the visitor, who was clearly not a master of physical arts, tilted his head slightly and avoided the penetration of the thin thread very easily. "This is how you treat your savior?" The person stopped and raised his eyebrows. "Who are you?" Ziyuan ignored the other party's words and asked directly. "Ito Cheng." The visitor, Ito Cheng, smiled lightly and said, "What about you?" "You can call me Ziyuan." Ziyuan replied quietly. But then, Shion's hands moved together and shot out several thin lines flying towards Ito Cheng's body from all directions. Obviously, with the previous performance, Ziyuan wants to get some information in her own way. Ito Cheng's right hand shook slightly, and a strange-looking obsidian dagger quickly slipped into his hand. At the same time, he tapped his toes, jumped his legs backwards, and waved one arm continuously, knocking away the nano-scale threads shot by Ziyuan one by one. "Magic costume. Are you a magician?" Ziyuan frowned as she saw her etheric fiber being noticed and knocked away by the opponent again. "As expected of Shion Eltram Atlasia of the Atlas Academy, you can tell my identity at a glance." Ito Cheng stopped at the door and said with a smile. "You know me." Ziyuan narrowed her eyes slightly and said. "The emblem of the two-headed snake. Plus?The Eltram family¡¯s unique ether fiber, and you¡¯re a young girl, I¡¯d be an idiot if I couldn¡¯t guess your identity. "Ito Cheng said proudly. "But the etiquette of the Eltram family is really disappointing. They actually used ether fiber on the savior indiscriminately. If I had known this, I should have let you fend for yourself there." Then, Ito The expression on Cheng's face softened slightly and he said softly. "I just want to understand something." Ziyuan defended, then paused and thanked, "Thank you." "Forget it, I have always been very tolerant of women, especially beautiful women." Ito Cheng shrugged nonchalantly, then turned around and walked to the window nearby, and opened the curtains with a "swish" sound. In an instant, bright sunlight shone into the room through the window. "Uh" But at this moment, a muffled sound came from Ziyuan's mouth. Ito Cheng turned around and looked at Shion pretending to be confused. He actually knew very well why Ziyuan was like this, and everything was Yang Yang's fault. After being bitten by Zepia, Ziyon, who had begun to transform into a Death Apostle, also began to show the characteristics that a Death Apostle should have-fear of the sun. Therefore, for Ziyuan now, the warm sunshine is like a blazing flame and Sexual poison usually makes her uncomfortable. Ziyuan hugged her body tightly with her arms and bowed, with a look of pain on her face. "Are you okay?" Ito walked to the bed pretending to be related, put his hand on Shion's shoulder and asked, But at this moment, Shion turned her head sharply, revealing her bright red eyes that were not like human beings and a distorted face. Her teeth were as sharp as thorns, and she bit Ito Cheng's palm with her mouth open. Dead Apostle¡¯s reaction! Seeing this, Ito Cheng shrunk his palms and ducked to get past Shion's attack. Then he walked up with a dragon step, buckled and spun, and instantly reached Shion's back, and gave Shion, who had become slow due to his struggle for reason, a blow. Knocked unconscious. "Plop." Zi Yuan fell into a coma and fell heavily on the bed. "Yao Lan." Ito Cheng called softly. After finishing speaking, the light at the door dimmed, revealing the figure of the silver-haired woman. "Keep an eye on her." Ito Cheng ordered quietly. "Yes." The woman named Qiao Lan responded. Immediately, Ito Cheng turned around and walked out of Shion's room and returned to the living room. Then more than ten minutes later, a middle-aged man who looked very imposing appeared in the house. "Sir, the plane is ready and ready to go at any time." The man said in a respectful tone. Hearing this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate, and immediately called Hier and the silver-haired woman Qiaolan, and together with them, Liz Byfei, who was still in a coma despite receiving a certain degree of treatment, and the one he was treating Ziyuan, who was knocked unconscious, got out of the room, packed her things and got into the passenger car prepared by the man, started the engine, and rushed to the nearby airport. Still more than ten minutes later, the car stopped at the airport. Because it was a private plane, Ito Cheng and others took a special VIP channel, so they were not inspected. They easily got into the plane that had been waiting on the tarmac, and then the plane took off and flew to to Japan. On the way, after some rest, Ziyuan woke up from her coma again. But this time she learned a lesson and did not immediately open her eyes wide. Instead, she slightly opened a gap and secretly observed the environment in the room. ¡°¡­Have you changed places¡­¡± Ziyuan thought to herself as she looked at the unfamiliar room environment. Then he locked his eyes on the silver-haired woman in the room. Then, with a slight movement of his hands, he involuntarily fired the ether fiber towards Jiaolan. Ether fiber is a simulated nerve. Its function is not only extremely tough. It can be used to restrain and cut opponents in battle. It can also be used to connect other people's bodies and read other people's brain information through nerve conduction. It can be said to be very powerful in controlling other people's bodies. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The?Aether Fiber ??successfully stabbed Jiao Lan in the head? Then pieces of information appeared in her own mind under Ziyuan's control. The first thing that appeared was the scene of Qiao Lan carrying Shion on his back and following Ito Cheng on the plane. ?Then there is a scene of a group of people driving on the road in a passenger bus. But it was this memory scene that suddenly made Ziyuan's heart beat hard. "Great, Liz Byfei is still alive!" Ziyuan said with joy in her heart when she saw the face of the other silver-haired woman who appeared on the screen. Just do your best?In this case, Zi Yuan still did not stop, but continued to read the information passed in Qiao Lan's mind. This time it¡¯s a scene of taking care of her. Then there is the scene of Qiao Lan carrying Liz Baifei and running wildly on the road with Ito Cheng and Hiyer. ? Next up is the scene of Qiao Lan snatching Liz Baifei from Zebia. And the final scene of Qiao Lan waking up from the box "Box?" Looking at the long darkness coming from Qiao Lan, Zi Yuan faintly noticed something. ¡°Is the destination Japan? It¡¯s time to take advantage of this time to recuperate your body.¡± Ziyuan quickly put aside those temporarily irrelevant things and secretly thought. Thinking of adjusting her body, Zi Yuan no longer hesitated. She immediately took back the ether fiber pierced on Qiao Lan's body and inserted it into her own body. She closed her eyes and the various data transmitted back through the ether fiber were reflected in the seven-fold division. Through deductive thinking, he came up with ways to prevent the death disciple from becoming a dead disciple. (To be continued Text Chapter 1832 Ziyuan and Liz PS: Thank you to "Second Kill Potato", "Brother Guangmingtao" and "solen" for their valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "Second Kill Potato" for the reward. After a journey that lasted more than ten hours, the private plane taken by Ito Cheng and his entourage landed at Tokyo International Airport in Japan. Ito Cheng glanced at Shion who consciously followed Qiao Lan out of the cabin for rest. Without saying anything, he led everyone off the plane, walked across the tarmac, and came to the waiting room through the VIP channel to inquire. They found a female receptionist who was holding a sign with Ito Cheng's name in her hand, and were led to the outside of the airport. They got on the bus specially responsible for welcoming them and left the airport. "Mr. Ito, should we go back to Asakami's house directly, or" On the way, the female receptionist walked up to Ito and asked. "Drive directly to Fuyuki City." This female receptionist was the entourage sent by Asagami Yasuzo after getting his contact. In other words, she was his employee, so Ito Cheng was not polite and ordered directly. "Yes." The female receptionist, who had already been told by Yasuzou Asagami before arriving that 'everything will be subject to the other party's arrangements', responded immediately without hesitation. Then he turned back to the driver's side and conveyed Ito Cheng's instructions to the other party. The rest of the journey was quiet, and everyone returned to Fuyuki City peacefully. "Okay, you can go back." After everyone got out of the car, Ito said to the female receptionist. "Okay, Mr. Ito, I'll take my leave. Good night." The female receptionist saluted. Then he returned to the bus and drove away from the villa under Ito Cheng's watch until he completely disappeared at the end of the street. Seeing the car disappear, Ito Cheng retracted his gaze and turned back to the villa. No matter it¡¯s on the way back or now. Shion didn't express any opinions and followed Ito Cheng's steps surprisingly quietly. It¡¯s just that even though she behaved like this, Ito Cheng still had to explain what was due, so she called out to Shion who was standing in the living room of the villa. "Aster." Shion looked at Ito Cheng with serious eyes. "You are not allowed to use your Ethernet fiber to read the memories of anyone in this room." Ito Cheng said seriously. "I need information." Ziyuan put forward her own point of view. "If you want to know anything, you can ask me directly, and I will answer you if I can answer it. But you will never be allowed to use Ethernet fiber to read anyone's memory, otherwise don't blame me for being rude." Ito Cheng made some guarantees again He emphasized sternly. "Okay." Ziyuan paused and agreed. "First of all, the first question, who are you." Then, Ziyuan immediately raised her own question. "Ito Cheng. A free magician who has no affiliation and is not from a family of magicians." Ito Cheng replied quietly. "Where is this place?" Ziyuan asked again. "Fuyuki is a remote city in Japan in the far east. This is my stronghold." "Why did you appear in Italy and that village before?" ¡°I got news and heard that something was going to happen there, so I went over to take a look.¡± "Get the news?" Ziyuan's eyes lit up slightly. repeated. Ito Cheng said nothing, indicating that he had no comment. Ziyuan, who also knew that this kind of information-related matter was outside of ordinary matters, was also aware that she did not ask any more questions, and instead asked about other information of concern. "Why did you save me?" "You were good-looking, it would be a pity to die like that." Ito Cheng said frivolously with a smile on his face. Ziyuan frowned and said nothing. "What about Lizzie Byphie?" Then, without waiting for Ito Cheng's answer, he continued, "The relationship between magicians and people in the church is not that good, even if you are an exception. You will not be risked by Valla Zia is in danger of being swallowed by the night to save her.¡± "It's just boring and convenient." Ito Cheng joked. Ziyuan frowned with dissatisfaction. "Of course, I also want to try what it feels like to turn a knight with firm faith into a woman." Ito Cheng calmed down his expression slightly and said quietly. Then, without waiting for Ziyuan to open her mouth to speak, she continued, "I know what you want to say. It's nothing more than 'Why don't you start with ordinary church members? Isn't that more likely to succeed?' But similarly Yes, the sense of accomplishment is also very lacking, isn¡¯t it?¡± "Aren't you afraid of the church's crusade?" Regarding Ito Cheng's reasons. Asked Ziyuan, who showed no ill feelings in her heart and her face remained calm and cold. Just after asking, Ziyuan knew that her question was in vain. If the other party was really afraidThen why take the risk to rescue people? Regarding this question, Ito Cheng smiled. An expression of indifference. "Speaking of" At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly narrowed his eyes, rubbed his chin with his hand, and looked up and down at Shion wantonly and said, "I seem to have saved you. How about it, do you want to study?" Like the heroines in the story, do you commit yourself to each other?" "That, that, that is your business and has nothing to do with me. Don't impose your will on me. I will never agree with it!" After hearing this, Ziyuan exploded like a cat whose tail was stepped on. Get up and retort loudly. "Is this the shyness of a girl?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. "No!" Ziyuan denied loudly. "Okay, then I'll pretend this isn't the case." Ito Cheng said with a strange smile and a shrug. Realizing that she had lost her composure, Ziyuan took a deep breath and calmed herself down. Then said "I need a room where no one will disturb me." "Okay." Ito Cheng, who could probably guess what Shion wanted in the room, did not hesitate and simply nodded in agreement. "Also, if you need help anywhere, you can tell me." After a pause, Ito Cheng said again. Shion raised her eyes and glanced at Ito Cheng, but said nothing. At this point, the conversation between the two ended. Ito Cheng sent Shion back to the guest room assigned to her and separated from her. After that, there was a short period of peaceful life until this day "Yeah." A slight sound suddenly sounded, and then he was wrapped in a white sheet, with a pair of fair and round shoulders exposed, and his silver hair spread naturally. Liz Byfield, who looked a little weak, appeared in the villa. Liz Baifei held the wall with one hand and moved forward step by step. After a while, he came to the living room. "Good afternoon." Just as Liz Byfield was looking around the room, a male voice rang in her ear. ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s Ito Cheng¡¯s voice. Liz Byfield turned her head and looked in the direction of the sound. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. Ito Cheng, holding a teacup in his hand, caught her eye. ¡°I have to say, you look very attractive now, it makes me feel like I want to hold you in my arms.¡± Ito Cheng looked at Liz Baifei and said with a smile. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s words, Liz Byfield looked down at her dress in confusion. The white sheet wrapped around her body, and because it was too wide, a lot of it fell to the ground. The legs were exposed due to the previous walking, allowing the fair skin to be completely exposed in the air, and because of the angle, it seemed that as long as you go deeper, you can see where the inside is, and the slit is particularly tempting. , just like Victoria's Secret. "Umwell, do you have any clothes?" As a conservative believer. Liz Byfield asked a little embarrassed. "Yes. Come with me." Ito Cheng put the teacup in his hand aside and said. Then he walked to the stairs next to Liz Baifei, and walked up the stairs to the second floor of the villa. Behind him, Liz Byfield followed without hesitation. After a while, the two of them appeared in a room. Ito Cheng walked to the closet in the room and took out a set of men's trousers and a white long-sleeved shirt. Passed it to Liz Byfield. "for you." The latter reached out and took the clothes. "I'll wait for you downstairs." Ito Cheng smiled, then passed by Liz Byfield, left the room, and returned downstairs again. Seeing Ito Cheng leaving, Liz Byfield did not hesitate. She immediately threw away the sheet, revealing her body which was covered with bandages everywhere and looked like a mummy in the process of being made. She picked up her pants and clothes and started wearing them. Liz Byfield, who was only about three-thirds tall, had her hair in a high bun, and looked very heroic, reappeared in the room. And then. Liz Byfield walked out of the room and returned to the living room. "Sit." Ito Cheng, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room, pointed to the single sofa next to him. Liz Byfield nodded, walked to the single sofa and sat down. In front of her was a cup of black tea brewed in advance. "I don't know your taste. I just made you a cup of black tea. I hope you like it." Ito Cheng smiled. "Thank you." Lizzie said politely, stretched out her hand to pick up the tea cup, and took a sip before putting it in her mouth. "It tastes good, I like it very much." Liz Byfield said. "Then??. "Ito Cheng smiled. "Excuse me, who are you and where is this place?" Liz Byfield put down her teacup and asked seriously. "My name is Ito Cheng, and this is Fuyuki City, Japan." Ito Cheng replied. "Japan" Liz Byfield said softly. "Yeah." "boom!" Just when Liz Byfield was about to say something, a sudden sound of the door opening and closing attracted her attention. ¡°Ziyuan?!¡± Lizzie Byfield said in surprise when she saw the sudden appearance. "Liz, you're awake!" Ziyuan said in surprise when she saw Liz Baifei appear. "Why are you here?" Liz Byfield, who didn't answer Ziyuan's question immediately, asked strangely. "I didn't go back to Atlas Court." Ziyuan was silent for a moment and replied. "Why?" Liz Beifei was stunned at first when she heard this, and then asked thoughtfully. "I want to defeat Wallachia Night." Ziyuan said firmly, "and search for the True Ancestor and find a way to solve the problem of becoming a Death Apostle." "Have you really decided?" Although she could already feel her firmness in her decision from Ziyuan's expression and words, Liz Baifei, who knew the consequences of this kind of thing, still asked again. "Yes." Ziyuan affirmed, "Although I know it is difficult, I will not give up." "" Liz Beifei was silent. "It's you, Liz Byfield of the Knights Templar, what are you going to do, crusade against this heretic like me?" After a pause, Ziyuan looked directly at Liz Byfield opposite and asked. Liz Byfield smiled and said softly but firmly, "Before the night of the crusade against Wallachia, I had sworn to be your guardian knight and your strongest shield, so I will not crusade against you, I will Let me follow you to complete this matter." "Liz, are you sure?" Ziyuan said in surprise. "I'm sure." Liz Byfield nodded and confirmed. "Congratulations, you got a good vanguard." At this time, Ito Cheng looked at Shion and congratulated. It was only at this time that Liz Byfield, who had been discussing the topic with Ziyuan as if no one else was around, remembered that there was an 'ordinary' person next to her. "Mr. Ito Cheng is probably not an ordinary person." Liz Byfield looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Yes, I am a magician." Ito Cheng admitted with a nod. But for Liz Byfield, magicians are also one of the heretics who want to be punished. "Forget it, I'm not a Templar anymore anyway." Just when Liz Byfield instinctively wanted to be on alert, she reacted in vain and immediately lowered her body and murmured softly. "How is your health now?" Ziyuan asked. "Still a little weak." Liz Baifei replied, and then asked, "By the way, where is this place? Why am I here? How was the night in Wallachia?" "It's up to me to answer this for you." Ito Shige said before Shion could speak. Liz Baifei turned to look at Ito Cheng. "I won't say the location. I have told you before. And this is my stronghold in Fuyuki City. The reason why you are here is the same as Shion. I saved you from the Wallachia Night. You, and then brought it here through special channels. As for the Night of Wallachia that you are concerned about, I have already conquered it, but unfortunately, that manifestation cannot be completely destroyed, so I have not been able to completely destroy it. I don¡¯t know when. It will happen again.¡± Hearing that Ito Cheng had conquered Wallachia Night, both Liz Byfield and Shion, who knew it for the first time, all looked at Ito Cheng with surprised eyes. As two people who were devastated and almost devoured by Wallachia Night, they knew very well how powerful Wallachia Night was, so an emotion called shock suddenly emerged in their hearts. "Thank you for your help, I'm very grateful." After the shock, Liz Byfield thanked her with a knightly salute. "Are you just grateful?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "How do you want me to repay you?" Liz Byfield straightened up and asked. "How about I pledge myself to you?" Ito Cheng chuckled. Beside him, Ziyuan lowered his head and sighed with a defeated expression, and there was a faint sound of a broken image in his heart. "Um I don't seem to hear what you said clearly. Can you say it again?" Liz Byfei was shocked by Ito Cheng's answer and said in astonishment. Text Chapter 1833 Great Excess "I said, how about you pledge yourself to me?" Ito Cheng repeated with a smile. "You mean, you want me?" Liz Byfield pointed at herself and said weirdly. Because for a long time, she has been mistaken for a man because of her overly androgynous dress, so she has often been tortured by calls like "little brother". There has never been a man who used her female identity. What had he asked of her, so I felt a little unbelievable for a moment. However, a faint sense of joy emerged from her heart. "Not bad. I observed it when I was treating your injuries. You are still in good shape, and your skin is also very fair. You don't have the big pores like ordinary Westerners. It suits my taste, so I will use you. Please repay me for saving your life." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "Treat, heal the injury!? You mean, you healed my injury and bandaged my wound!? Isn't it Ziyuan?" Liz Byfield exclaimed with her eyes wide open as if she had heard something exaggerated. . "Yes." Ito Cheng affirmed. "Ah! It's over, it's over, Lord, please forgive my karma." Liz Byfield clasped her hands, tilted her head slightly, and prayed in a low voice as if praying. After four or five seconds of this, Liz Baifei let go of her hands, opened her eyes again and looked at Ito Cheng, and said with a somewhat nervous expression, "Since you have seen everything, I have no choice but to follow you." Then, Liz Byfei¡¯s expression changed, and she said with a solemn expression, ¡°However, sex before marriage is prohibited!¡± In the teachings of Catholic and Christian churches, sexual activity before marriage is prohibited, and offenders will be punished with sin. Therefore, as a firm believer, Liz Byfield would make such a request. matter. Then his expression became weak again. He whispered, "As for joining the church and becoming an assisting magician of the church, I don't have any position to ask you now, so just pretend that this doesn't exist." "" Ito Cheng and Shion both looked at Liz Beifei in front of them in astonishment, somewhat speechless. "Hey, Liz, are you okay? Are you sure your brain was not damaged by Wallachia Night!?" After a moment, Ziyuan said exaggeratedly, "You are really the leader of the previous heresy inquisition team of the church. , Templar Liz Byfey Stolindobali?" "I really have nothing to repay him with. Since he has made such a request and has seen my body, then I will do as he said. This will also save trouble. What's more, he has been here for so many years. He is the only man who treats me as a woman." Liz Byfield lowered her head slightly, lightly touched her two index fingers, and said softly with some embarrassment. It is exactly like the character mentioned in her information. She is very afraid of trouble and does not think about the future. As long as she is happy now, she is a self-centered and degenerate person. ¡°¡­¡± Ziyuan was completely speechless. "I'm too lazy to care about you. Just do what you love." Then, Ziyuan gave up. "Since you agree, let's have a confirmation ceremony." At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly said. "Confirmation ceremony? What confirmation ceremony?" Liz Byfield asked doubtfully. Ziyuan next to her also looked confused. She had never heard of any confirmation ceremony for this kind of thing. Is it a mandatory contract certification? Ito Cheng did not answer their doubts, but stood up from the sofa. He walked sideways to Liz Baifei, suddenly put his arms around her waist and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. "Hmm" Subconsciously, Liz Baifei, who was attacked on the lips, let out a low moan. Beside, Ziyuan's face turned red when she saw the two people behaving like this. She quickly turned her head to the side, and then peeked at the two people kissing from the corner of her eye. Although she is a powerful alchemist who is qualified to serve as the alternate director of the Atlas Academy, she is still an inexperienced girl, so she is naturally curious about kissing. After a while, Ito Cheng raised his head. Lizzy Byfe, whose face was red from being kissed, let go. "OK, the authentication is completed." Ito Cheng returned to the sofa and said seriously. Then he turned to look at Ziyuan next to him and said with a smile, "Ziyuan, you see even Liz recognized it. Do you also accept my proposal?" "Stop, don't even think about it!" Ziyuan refused loudly with a flustered look. Then, without waiting for Ito Cheng to speak again, he immediately turned around and returned to the previous room, closing the door heavily. "boom." Then, it was peaceful daily life again. Of course, peace here is relative. For example, in the Kanbu area where Aozaki Orange is locatedIn the city, this period of time was anything but ordinary. On June 13, 1998, the two rituals came to life. June 15th, the first meeting between the two ceremonies and Aozaki Orange. On June 21st, the two men were attacked by the deceased and recognized their magic eyes. At the end of June, Liang was discharged from the hospital. And in June, suicides began to appear in Wu Tiao Building. Kurogiri Kawasaki became Aozaki Orange's disciple. Then in August, Kurogane also placed a kitten from a relative at Liangsi¡¯s home. At the same time, Liangsi was getting used to his new prosthetic leg. On the 3rd of the same month, the two rituals visited the mother of Guanbuzi, a future vision expert hidden in Guanbuzi City, and defeated the explosive magic warehouse secret. At the beginning of the month, the suicide incident in Wu Tiao Building became more and more serious. Kurogane, who went to investigate, was also attacked and was in a coma for a month. On the 28th, the final victim of the suicide incident appeared, and the overlooking scenery incident created by Wu Jiao Kirie ended. Then in October, Bai Chunlio, who had been dormant for more than two years, started committing crimes again, and the murder investigation began. In early October, Yan Tiaoba met the two rituals for the first time. The spiral of conflict begins. In November, an arson incident occurred at Rewon Girls¡¯ Academy. On November 7, Kurogane also finished his one-month driving training and returned from the driving school. On November 9, the two rituals were captured by Araya Soren. On November 11, the two rituals defeated Araya Soren, and the conflict spiral ended. At this point, a generation of powerful Araya Zongren died. In December, Liyuan teacher Ye Shanying resigned. Then on January 1, 1999, Ry¨­ri and Miki Kurogiri also visited the shrine. On January 4 of the same year, Kuroyuki Hana and Ry¨­ri were entrusted by Aozaki Orange to sneak into Reizon Academy to investigate the incident of the letter. Forget about recording starting. On January 6, Ryogi defeated Satsuki Xuanwu in the Book of False Gods and gained the forgotten memory of Ryogiori. Forget about the end of the recording. On February 2, Liang Li disappeared. On February 8, Kui Tongqian also started investigating the murder incident from the perspective of drugs. On February 11, Bai Chunlio died, and the murder investigation was completely ended. In March, on a snowy night, Kurogane also returned to the ¡®Two Ceremonies¡¯, which is the root form, and the realm of the sky came to an end And in this whole story of Sora no Realm, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t participate at all. He didn¡¯t want to encounter the Root Shiki at this time, and then be troubled by the unpredictable Root Shiki. Of course, although he did not participate in the story of entering the realm of space, he was not idle at all. Instead, he was running around the world, searching for holy relics and other experimental materials. The former is prepared for the fifth Holy Grail that is about to begin, and the latter is collected for Shion. In the past year, Shion had proposed leaving the villa to look for clues about Wallachia Night and the True Ancestor, but after Ito Cheng promised to help her search, she stayed. After all, compared to wandering around aimlessly, Ito Cheng is more comfortable here. There is food that arrives on time and experimental materials at your fingertips, and there is also a guy who can suppress himself when he has a blood-sucking impulse and loses his sanity. existence, there is no need to worry about oneself being accidentally suppressed by the blood-sucking impulse and doing something that one is unwilling to accept. Time passed like this, and the year 2000 came in a blink of an eye. This day, in the newly built basement of the villa. "Sakura, let's start." Ito Cheng turned around and said to Tohsaka Sakura, who had become slim and tall and looked ready to eat. "Okay, Brother Cheng." Tohsaka Sakura said firmly. Then he stretched out his arm with a large number of blank command spells, rushed towards the large circular magic circle with four gardens carved on the ground in front of him, and recited in a crisp voice. ¡°Close it, close it, close it, close it, close it. Say it five times in a row. However, when it is overflowing, it must be broken.¡± According to magic theory, closing the bar means closing the door of elements. Five consecutive times means closing the five elemental doors that exist in nature, allowing the surrounding area to be emptied without affecting the summoning. The latter sentence refers to the re-opening of natural connections through the magic that spurts out at that moment when something transcendent appears. "Plain silver and iron. A contract between earth and stone." Silver and iron, the body formed by the soul. Silver, soul, iron, body. The contract of the Earth Stone, a contract overseen by Gaia. "The surging wind is blocked by four walls. Close the four doors and come out of the crown; wander at the three forks leading to the kingdom." There are four small round magic circles on the four walls. Crown, the great circle at the core. The fork in the road is the Holy Grail system. "Declaration¡ª¡ª YouBeneath me, I entrust my fate to your sword. " If you follow the call of the Holy Grail, if you follow this will and the laws of heaven, you will answer immediately¡ª¡ª I swear an oath here. I will do good in the world and eliminate all evil in the world. The three spirit spirits that surround you come from the Wheel of Suppression, the guardian of Libra! " ? Magnificent light bloomed from the magic circle, forming a dazzling light. The huge magic power stirred the air, forming a whirlwind, and then a figure appeared in the magic circle from virtual to real. It was a tall woman with black stockings wrapped up to her thighs, a strapless jumpsuit of the same color, a strange purple eye patch on her face, and long purple hair hanging naturally behind her. . "It's done. Sure enough, as long as the time is right, even if you only hold a blank command spell, you can force yourself to become a MASTER." Looking at the figure appearing in the magic circle, Ito Cheng said excitedly. Text Chapter 1834 The fifth time The character that appears in the magic circle is Medusa! "Let me ask. Are you the Master who summoned me?" Medusa looked at Sakura Tohsaka and asked quietly. "Yes." Sakura Tohsaka replied, lowering her arms. At this time, three new command spells appeared on the back of Sakura's originally blank hand. Obviously, after this forced summoning, the Holy Grail system selected Sakura as one of the MASTERs in this war. "Servant Rider hereby swears that I will transform into a sharp sword and kill all my lord's enemies." Medusa knelt on the ground with one knee and lowered her head and swore. "Hurry up, get up quickly." Sakura, who was still not used to seeing a stranger kneel in front of her even though she had accepted Lancer's kneeling before her during the Fourth Holy Grail War, said quickly. "Yes." Medusa responded and stood up immediately. "Sakura, look at her attributes." Ito Cheng said. "Okay, Brother Cheng." With that said, Tohsaka Sakura used perception magic to observe Medusa¡¯s information. In an instant, a set of data without text description, but able to understand what each indicator represents, appeared in Tohsaka Sakura's consciousness. Strength B, Durability D, Agility A, Magic B, Luck E, Noble Phantasm A+. Tohsaka Sakura told Ito Cheng the obtained data. Ito Cheng nodded and said nothing. This data is really not very good, but in this Holy Grail War where all the Servants are half-disabled, it can be regarded as an above-average Servant, at least no worse than the SABER summoned by Emiya Shirou. "Sakura, take her to change clothes, and then take her and Hiyer for a walk on the street. Get familiar with the surrounding environment." Arrangements were made immediately. Because she was not taken away by people from the church and the burial agency, and did not receive brainwashing education from the church, although Hiyer is still full of disgust for inhuman creatures and vampires, she will not go to crusade against them as in the original work. What's more, she has not become the executor of the burial mechanism like in the original work, and there is no reason to go around to attack. Coupled with the dual influence of Ito Nari and Tohsaka Sakura, Hiyer, who had no place to stay, stayed at the Ito Nari family. Become a member of the Ito family. However, I don¡¯t know if it was because he was influenced well enough. The habit of loving curry and coffee in the original work also began to appear in Hier, which made Ito Cheng who didn¡¯t have much love for these two things. Both Sakura and Tohsaka had a headache and wanted to get rid of these two things from their home reserves. "Okay." Tohsaka Sakura agreed. "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself, my name is Tohsaka Sakura. You can call me Sakura. This is Brother Cheng." Suddenly remembering something, Tohsaka Sakura looked at Medusa and introduced. Then he asked, "Sister, what is your name?" "Medusa." Medusa, who was touched by Tohsaka Sakura's unpretentious words about her sister, paused and said warmly. "Medusa!?" Tohsaka Sakura said with wide eyes. As a magician, Sakura Tohsaka had naturally learned about Medusa, but she had always regarded it as a legendary creature. Unexpectedly, she had actually seen a real person now. One can imagine the surprise in my heart. "Those who can be called heroic spirits are those who can leave their names and life stories in history and legends. What's more, the medium I asked you to use to summon is also an item related to the legend of Medusa. It will summon It's natural for her to come out." Ito Cheng reached out and gently rubbed Tohsaka Sakura's head, smiling. "Oh." Tohsaka Sakura responded in a low voice. "My name is Ito Cheng, you can also call me achievement from now on." Ito Cheng turned to look at Medusa and said. "Okay. OK." Medusa agreed, and then greeted her politely. She has already seen it. The relationship between Ito Cheng and her MASTER is very unusual. It is unthinkable that she will be under his command in this Holy Grail War, so she just goes along with it. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded. "Sister Medusa, let's go." Tohsaka Sakura walked up to Medusa, reached out and took her hand and said softly. The latter looked down at Tohsaka Sakura and followed her out silently. After them, Ito Cheng also left the basement. ¡­¡­ "Let's go." Tohsaka Ei said, standing at the entrance. At this time, Tohsaka Sakura was wearing a pink long skirt, a white top, and black neck-length short hair, looking very youthful and beautiful. Next to him, he put on a pair of black trousers and top. Medusa, who has cast a layer of illusion on her bodyHier, wearing black cropped pants and a short-sleeved top, stood on Sakura's left and right like two bodyguards. "Be careful on the road." Ito Cheng warned. "Yes." Tohsaka Sakura responded with a long voice, then opened the door and left the villa with Medusa and Hiyer in disguise. "boom." The door of the room was shut heavily. "That one just now was" At this time, Liz Byfield appeared out of nowhere and looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "Have you ever heard of heroic spirits?" Ito Cheng turned his head. Looking at Liz Baifei, who was still dressed in a conservative outfit, she asked with a smile. "You mean, that one was a heroic spirit just now!?" Liz Byfield, who knew the meaning after hearing the string, was surprised. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. "How is that possible! Did you find the Holy Grail or a magic item!?" Liz Byfey said with some disbelief. From the knowledge she gained, heroic spirits are supernatural beings that cannot be summoned normally by humans using necromancy. If they had to be summoned, it would only be possible with the Holy Grail or other items containing huge magic power. "But every time the former appears, it will cause many parties to fight for it. It is absolutely impossible to appear here silently, otherwise, as a Templar Knight, she will definitely notice it immediately. The latter is easier to get to. As long as you browse the ruins a few times, it is always possible to find it. "Absolutely." Ito Cheng chuckled noncommittally. "Okay, don't think so much, you just need to know that she is the heroic spirit I summoned." Then, Ito Cheng, who didn't want to worry about the summoning of heroic spirits anymore, walked up to Liz Baifei and stood behind her. The reporter subconsciously stepped back and pinched her cheek and said. "I told you, don't do this." Liz Baifei quickly slapped Ito Cheng's palm, looked around, and quickly searched the room as if searching for an enemy, and said nervously. "Tch, there's no one around now, what's there to be ashamed of?" Ito Cheng curled his lips. "What if Ziyuan comes out." Liz Byfield said. "It's not like she hasn't seen it before." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Anyway, I won't tell you anymore. It's time to work and I'm leaving." Liz Byfield said. The part-time job that Liz Byfield said really meant going to work, but it was not to earn so-called living expenses. With Ito Cheng's wealth, Liz's food, clothing, housing and transportation were all in Ito Cheng's place. There is no need for Baifei at all. He is more interested in passing some boring time and avoiding Ito Cheng. After all, at Ito Cheng's house, Shion spent late one night hiding in the darkroom that had been transformed into a laboratory, studying how to stop becoming a vampire. Tohsaka Sakura and Hier, who had basically not grown since acquiring the immortality attribute, also had the same problem. She had to go to school and was away from home most of the day. Qiao Lan was not a human being, so after all calculations, she and Ito Cheng were left with nothing to do. Although this can be regarded as providing a convenient environment for the two of them to get along, as a believer, she is really not used to excessively close physical contact. In addition, staying idle for a long time is indeed a bit boring, so working part-time is a bit boring. It can be used to escape from Ito Cheng for a while, and it can also be used to kill some boring time. It can also be a perfect activity to earn a certain amount of living expenses on one's own. This has become Liz Baifei's first choice. After saying that, without waiting for Ito Cheng to react, he quickly walked to the entrance, changed his shoes, opened the door and left the room. "boom." The door was closed heavily again. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled amusedly, turned back and walked to the sofa aside, took the remote control and turned on the TV to watch the TV program playing on the TV. A few hours later, Medusa, Sakura Tohsaka and Hiyer returned to the villa. "Brother Cheng is hungry, I'm going to cook." Tohsaka Sakura, who took off her shoes and quickly walked into the house, said while walking towards the kitchen. "Okay, Sakura, come and sit down. I've asked Qiao Lan to cook, so you can take a rest." Ito Cheng advised. "Then I'll go take a shot." Tohsaka Sakura, who didn't listen to the footsteps, replied, and then entered the kitchen. "It's really" Looking at Sakura's disappearing figure, Ito Cheng shook his head helplessly. "How do you feel?" Ito Cheng retracted his gaze, turned to look at Medusa aside, and asked with a smile on his face. "The surrounding environment has been noted down. I will conduct detailed reconnaissance later." Medusa replied seriously. "I'm not asking you this. I'm asking you how you feel about the current situation." Ito Cheng waved his hand and asked again in a clearer language.   "I feel very relaxed." Medusa replied after a moment of silence. "Do you like this kind of life?" Ito asked with a smile. Medusa responded silently. "I will lead you to the final victory in this Holy Grail War, and then let you stay in the world forever." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Is this Master's wish?" Medusa asked with a slightly moved expression after hearing this. "Sakura herself doesn't actually have any special wishes that she wants to realize. She will become your MASTER just because I can't personally command Servants as a MASTER for some reasons. Therefore, you can say that she is completely my Servant, so you can Consider it the purpose of my participation in this Holy Grail War." Ito Cheng looked directly into Medusa's face and replied seriously. (To be continued Text Chapter 1835 Medea PS: Thanks to "wongyt" and "Meteor Dance Steps" for their valuable monthly votes. ¡°Rust, rustle, rustle¡­¡± The fine raindrops fall from the sky and beat on the dense leaves, emitting the unique natural sound of summer nights. It¡¯s night now, and the rain and fog are like phantom veils, shrouding the entire city in haze. ¡°Pa tap, tap tap¡­¡± At this moment, a burst of unstable footsteps came faintly in the night sky. Then, just over two minutes later, with a crashing sound, a figure emerged from the mist-shrouded woods. It was a female figure with a vaguely slender figure. She was wearing a dark robe and a bandage on her head that could cover the upper half of her face. She looked like the costumes worn by temple sacrifices in ancient Egypt, making her look very sexy. mystery. The woman staggered, her body swaying and moving forward. However, at this moment, it was not known whether she had not stepped firmly or whether her body was so exhausted that she could no longer support her movements. The woman stumbled forward and fell down. The woman closed her eyes and prepared herself for the pain. But the next moment, a warm chest embraced her. "Medea, I've finally waited for you." A strange male voice sounded gently in her ears. The woman named Medea raised her head and looked at the man who called out her name with her jewel-like eyes. It was an ordinary man with a young face and ordinary clothes. There was nothing special about him. At this time, I heard him say again, "Go to sleep, everything will be fine when you wake up, Medea." Medea stared at the man's face inexplicably. Blinking his eyes twice, Yiyan closed his eyes and fell asleep. "Who is hewhy does he know my name" But before falling asleep, Medea couldn't help but think about the current situation with doubts. ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know how long it will take. With Medea's eyelids trembling slightly, Medea woke up from her sleep. In an instant, the white ceiling came into the eyes of Medea, who had just opened her eyes. Medea turned her head slightly. He looked around the room. This is a small room, with an area of ??about twenty square meters. It is decorated very simply, with only a small desk, a square wooden chair with a backrest, and what looks like a wardrobe. Medea, who had gained partial knowledge about the present world, immediately judged that this was a bedroom of a folk house. After arriving at this result, Medea moved her body slightly and managed to sit up from the bed. It was only then that she noticed that her clothes had been changed. It was no longer the sacrificial robe he wore before, but a neat and clean plain white bathrobe. As for the clothes she was originally wearing, they were neatly folded into a small square and placed at the foot of the bed. "Is it that man" Medea thought to herself. "Yeah." Just as she was thinking, a soft sound suddenly sounded, drawing Medea's attention to the slightly opened door. Then the door opened. The figure of the man she saw before falling asleep appeared from behind. "Wake up." The man holding a glass of water smiled when he saw Medea on the bed. "Thank you for saving me." Medea thanked her softly. "That's what I should do." The man closed the door with his backhand, walked to Medea's bed with the water glass in his hand, handed the water glass in his hand to her and said, "Drink some water first." "Thank you." Medea took the water glass with both hands, brought it to her mouth, and took a small sip. ¡°I finally see you, Medea.¡± The man looked at Medea with a gentle face and said. "Who are you? Why do you know my real name?" Medea's eyes changed slightly, and she looked at the man with a wary expression and asked. "My name is Ito Cheng. I have been waiting for you. So as soon as you showed up, I knew your name." The man, Ito Cheng, said with a soft smile. "What do you mean?" Medea, who vaguely guessed something, shrank her eyes and asked again. "Long before the Holy Grail War began, I knew you would come, so I have been looking for you." Ito Cheng replied. Medea's expression changed slightly and she fell silent. "Fortunately, hard work pays off, and I finally found you." Ito Cheng, who did not disturb Medea, continued.road. "Why are you looking for me?" After a moment of silence, Medea asked in a low voice with her head hanging slightly. "Because I want you." Ito Cheng said. "You want to be my MASTER." Medea, whose face was in shadow, said softly with a slight smile of disdain. As a free Servant who just killed a MASTER. She had every reason to believe that Ito had gone to great lengths to find her in order to become her master. As for why he knew he would come before the start of the Holy Grail War, it can be classified as the former MASTER fell into the opponent's plan and was summoned by the other party at the cost of the designated summoned holy relic. "No. I want to turn you into my woman." Ito Cheng said softly. Medea, who did not expect the answer to be this, raised her head in shock and looked at Ito Cheng with twinkling eyes. "Why? Since you know my name, you should also know the legend about me. A vicious woman like me. Aren't you afraid? Aren't you afraid that I will betray you like the legend says?" Mei Dia said with a trembling tone. "Of course I know your legend, but what I see from it is only your innocence for love, your heartbreak after mourning, and your uneasiness and struggle as a homeless wandering woman." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand. Covering Medea's raised face, gently stroking it with her thumb, she stated softly with a smile on her face. Feeling that her heart was hit by a torrent, Medea's eyes heated up and tears of excitement burst out. Ito Cheng moved his thumb lightly, wiping away the tears left by Medea with his fingertips, and continued with a smile, "Although I am a playboy. I cannot leave my feelings exclusively to one woman, but as long as that If a woman doesn't choose to betray me, I will never give up on that woman. You can observe this in your future life." "So, Medea. Are you willing to be the woman of a playboy like me?" Ito Cheng asked softly. Medea had a hesitant look on her face. In fact, the love in her mind still tends to be monogamous love. However, as a woman born in the ancient feudal era where one man had many women, she was not particularly resistant to having the same man with other women, just because Having suffered the emotional pain caused by her first love, Jason, what Medea feared most was that the man she fell in love with would eventually neglect her, just like the legendary Jason. She didn't want to experience that pain again. "It seems that you are still a little hesitant about me, but it doesn't matter, we still have time. But I hope that I can get your answer before the Holy Grail War in this world ends." Ito Cheng retracted the palm covering Medea's face and whispered softly said. "Thank you." Medea thanked her sincerely. "Okay, you can rest first and wait until morning. We will then sign the Servant Contract." Ito Cheng said. After saying that, he smiled at Medea, turned around and walked out of the room under her watch. "Yeah." The door closed gently. "Eavesdropping is bad behavior, Medusa." Ito Cheng, who came to the corridor, turned to look at the empty front and smiled. As the words fell, the air trembled slightly, revealing the figure of Medusa. "Please try not to be alone with Servants in the future. Such behavior is very dangerous." Medusa warned. "Don't worry, Medusa. Ordinary heroic spirits can't hurt me." Ito Cheng said with an unconcerned face. Medusa was silent in response, obviously she didn't believe Ito Cheng's answer. "Would you like to compare?" Ito Cheng, who also sensed Medusa's attitude, suggested. "Okay." Medusa, who happened to want to know about Ito's level, simply agreed. Then the two quietly left the villa without disturbing others, and ran towards the distance at an inhuman speed. During this process, Medusa, who stood proudly among many Servants with her average agility, discovered that Ito Shige had a movement speed that was not inferior to hers. Out of competition and testing, Medusa increased her speed from time to time. But to her surprise, no matter how she increased her movement speed, in the eyes of Medusa, Ito Cheng, a human, could follow her calmly, relaxed and natural, without any difficulty on his face. appearance. After running like this for more than ten minutes. The two came to a deserted open space. But when he saw the surrounding scenery, Ito Cheng couldn't help but laugh. "It seems that I am not far from thisThe river channel of Sichuan is really fateful. Every time I want to do something, I always come here. "Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and chuckled. "I'm ready, let's get started, Medusa." Ito Cheng followed and looked at Medusa who had already taken out his weapon. said. "Wow~" The moment he finished speaking, Medusa suddenly shot the chain sword in her hand towards Ito Shigetou. The chain sword was like a flying shot, flying in front of Ito Cheng in an instant. Ito Cheng turned sideways slightly, raised his hand and punched the outside of the chain sword. There was a crisp "ding" sound, and the chain sword immediately flew away into the distance. Medusa pulled the chain sword that had bounced back into her hand with one arm, and at the same time threw the chain sword out of her other hand. Then he kicked off his feet and rushed towards Ito Cheng at high speed. Ito Cheng dodged to avoid the attack of the chain sword, but the next moment, Medusa appeared in front of Ito Cheng, stretched out her hand to grab the handle of the chain sword that flew out from his ear, swung her cross arm, and slashed towards Ito Cheng's head. Ito Cheng raised one arm and blocked Medusa's waving arm with a "bang". However, the next second, an exaggerated strange force came from Medusa's arm in vain, and once again forcibly slashed the chain sword towards Ito Cheng's face. Medusa¡¯s unique skill - strange power. Unable to defend himself, Ito Cheng had no choice but to kick his feet and jump back. But then, a chain sword in Medusa's hand flew out and shot straight towards him. Ito Cheng's right arm shook slightly, and a rough dagger made of obsidian suddenly appeared in his hand, and he blocked it in front of him with skill. "Clang." The chain sword was instantly ejected. But then the image of the chain sword changed, from a metal chain to a long black shot, he turned around and bit Ito Cheng. It¡¯s a magic spell cast by Medusa. Ito Cheng moved his left hand, and quickly made several magic gestures while changing his fingers, and then a fist-sized fireball flew out of his hand in an instant, and hit the black snake straight away. "Boom!" Smoke and dust exploded, covering Ito Cheng's figure. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ito Cheng stepped back quickly, but before he could stand firm and lowered his body, Medusa, who looked like a strange snake, suddenly appeared next to him, holding the chain in his hand. The sword thrust out quickly. Ito Cheng stepped on one hind leg, forcibly stamping a dent on the ground, and then quickly rotated his body around the retreating foot Medusa, who had failed in the journey, pulled her hand to get out of the way, and moved the other one The chain sword in his hand swung out. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had turned around completely, did not dare to hesitate, and quickly slapped Medusa on the back of the sword, knocking her palm down. At the same time, he raised his left foot and kicked Medusa. Medusa. "boom!" Medusa, who was hit in the abdomen, immediately slid back involuntarily, and her feet plowed two deep marks on the ground. This time, Ito Cheng became unyielding. At this moment, he waved his hand, and several streams of light instantly flew in front of Medusa, who had not yet stopped. Then they exploded in vain with a "boom" sound, forming a strong burst of flames. Medusa. ¡° Then Ito Cheng kept moving and shot out several more streams of light. "Boom!" This explosion produced ice magic. The pale cold air turned into ice crystals and covered Medusa's body with her arms crossed in front of her. However, Ito Cheng, who had already obtained Medusa's data from Tohsaka Sakura, understood that for Medusa, who has B-level magic resistance and can even ignore the damage from ritual spells, this kind of magic caused by gem magic The damage of short-cut magic attacks can be ignored, so after launching two waves of magic attacks, Ito Shige immediately used the technique of shrinking the ground and rushed to Medusa in an instant, stretched one arm forward, and blasted Medusa. passed. "boom!" With her arms in front of her, Medusa once again slid back. However, this time, Ito Cheng, who was fully attacked, did not pursue the attack again. After all, the two of them are just competing this time to understand each other's strength, rather than trying to kill each other. Otherwise, they would have been able to fight each other when they took out the obsidian dagger - the gun of Toraviska Bontic Utori. Medusa launched an attack that was sure to hit, so why leave it alone? So it is enough to proceed here. Text Chapter 1836 Night Tour x Breakfast "How about it? My strength is still in your eyes." Ito Cheng looked at Medusa opposite and asked with a smile. "Yes. This way I can rest assured." Medusa put away her weapon and said quietly. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, turned to look at the twinkling city lights on the other side of the river bank and said softly, "Medusa, let's take a night swim." Following Ito Cheng¡¯s gaze, Medusa also looked at the other side of the endlessly flowing Weiyuan River without speaking. "It's decided, let's go on a night out together." Ito Cheng said again with a firm voice. Then he walked up to Medusa who turned to look at him, reached out and grasped Medusa's hand, and pulled her forward and walked out. The two walked across the river bank, crossed the bridge across the Miyuan River, and came to the streets of Fuyuki New Capital. Fortunately, it is already late at night. Except for some super night owls, there are basically not many pedestrians on the street. In addition, Ito Cheng and Medusa also consciously use magic suggestions to guide the consciousness of the people around them and make passers-by interested. She ignored her own existence, so no one paid attention to Medusa's weird dress. But in fact, even if you don¡¯t do that, given the strange social common sense and world view of the Japanese, you probably won¡¯t care too much. After all, in some movies, it is normal for heroines with strange looks to walk on the street. "Fuyuki City is really quiet at night." Ito Cheng sighed softly. "By the way, Medusa, what is your wish to participate in the Holy Grail War?" Ito Cheng then turned his head and looked at the silent Medusa beside him and asked. "Protect the important people." Medusa replied after being silent for a moment. "We are really matched masters and slaves, and our wishes are such simple things." Ito Cheng smiled when he heard this. Medusa turned her head slightly and glanced at Ito Cheng, but said nothing. Obviously, Medusa did not think that Ito Chengna's wish to keep her in this world was easy to achieve. "Well you'll know when the time comes." Ito Cheng shrugged, feeling vaguely. Then there was a short period of silence between the two. "What are you going to do? This Holy Grail War." Medusa suddenly broke the silence and asked. "Are you referring to the battle plan?" Ito Cheng asked rhetorically. Medusa nodded in confirmation. "I guess I'm going to disappoint you. I haven't prepared any battle plan at all." Ito grew up and sighed. ¡°My idea is actually very simple, just adapt to circumstances.¡± "I will stay by Sakura's side." Medusa said. "Of course, Sakura's safety is the most important thing. After all, we all need Sakura to connect us." Ito Cheng nodded with approval. "Why don't you take on the role of MASTER yourself?" After a pause, Medusa asked the question in her heart. "This. I can't explain it at the moment. As long as you know that if I directly serve as MASTER, it is very likely to cause unimaginable disasters." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly. "Since you can't be the master directly, what are you going to do with the caster you brought back? Will you hand it over to someone else to be the master?" Medusa asked again. As for the other people in her mouth, Ito Shigeya can probably imagine that they are nothing more than Hiyer and Liz Byfield. "My opinion is still that Sakura should be the master. Then use the grafting ceremony to transfer Caster's magic supply to me, so that it will not burden Sakura." Ito Cheng replied. "Why not use others?" Medusa asked doubtfully. "Because it's not suitable. Whether it's Hier, Liz Byfield, or that Ziyuan you've only met once, the three of them are all wanted criminals to the outside world. The appearance of any one of them may lead to unnecessary trouble, so in order to avoid any accidents in the Holy Grail War, it is most appropriate for Sakura to be the new master of Caster." Ito Cheng explained. Then the two fell into silence again. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t care about this anymore, and still took Medusa for a night swim in the streets of Fuyuki City with great interest. It wasn¡¯t until a touch of fish belly white began to appear on the horizon that the two returned to the villa together. "If you feel that your magic power is not enough, come to me and I can help you replenish it." Before parting, Ito Cheng suddenly said to Medusa, who was about to turn into a spirit body. Hearing this, the latter turned around and stared at Ito Cheng. Without saying a word, he turned into a spirit and disappeared into the air. ¡­¡­ And then this morning. Ito Cheng brought Medea to the living room.  "Another one, this place is almost becoming a shelter for unknown women." Seeing the new Medea, Hiyer turned his head slightly and complained in a low voice. "What did you say? Sister Hiyer." Tohsaka Sakura, who didn't hear clearly what Hiyer said, asked in confusion. "It's nothing." Hiyer smiled, then looked at Medea and said, "Won't you introduce me?" "This is Medea, the new member of our family." Ito Cheng introduced. "Really? That's really welcome." Hiyer's smile looked a little dangerous, and he emphasized the word "welcome" when he spoke. "Hello, Miss Medea." Tohsaka Sakura welcomed with a smile. "Hello." Medea, who ignored Hier directly, returned the greeting to Tohsaka Sakura. "What a rude guy. He doesn't know how to respond to others' greetings. Maybe he should learn etiquette again to avoid being laughed at in the future." Hiyer said with a smile. "My etiquette teacher told me that I should treat polite people with courtesy, and I should just ignore rude people and people who are looking for trouble. Otherwise, I will be annoyed by their endless pestering like flies." Medea said sarcastically in a calm tone while speaking harsh words. "What did you say!" Hiyer's mouth twitched, eyes signaling danger as he stared at Medea and gritted her teeth. "Ah? Were you talking just now? Sorry, I didn't hear it." Medea stared back without showing any signs of weakness and said with a smile. A visible electric spark appeared between the two of them, exploding slightly. "Okay, okay, you two, sit down and eat." Ito Cheng walked around and walked between the two of them and said angrily. At the same time, I couldn't help but wonder: Should I buy a house? There are too many women living in this villa "Huh." Medea and Hierre snorted in unison and sat back at the dining table. "Sister Hiyer, your curry." At this time, Tohsaka Sakura on the side quickly handed the curry rice to Hiyer and said. "Thank you, Sakura." Hiyer said with a happy face. "Ms. Medea." Tohsaka Sakura smiled and handed the freshly filled bowl of white rice to Medea. "Thank you." Medea took the job gracefully and thanked her. "Where are Liz and Shion?" Ito Cheng asked looking at Tohsaka Sakura who was busy in front of the rice cooker. "Shion is probably still in her laboratory. Sister Liz probably hasn't gotten up yet." Tohsaka Sakura said as she handed a rice bowl filled with rice to Ito Cheng. Just as she finished her words, Liz Byfield appeared in the restaurant, dressed in white shorts and a black sleeveless tank top, with one arm raised, stretching her waist, and covering her lips with one hand as if yawning. "Sister Liz, you can eat now." Tohsaka Sakura greeted. "Oh." Liz responded. Then he walked straight to the dining table and sat down next to Hiyer. "Sister Liz." Tohsaka Sakura handed over a bowl of rice at the right time. "Thank you, Sakura." Liz Byfield smiled. Finally, Tohsaka Sakura filled a bowl of rice for herself, sat down at the dining table, and had a fairly harmonious breakfast with everyone. "Sakura, come with me." After breakfast, Ito Shigei, who brought Medea to the kitchen door, greeted Tohsaka Sakura who was washing dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen. "Oh, okay." Tohsaka Sakura quickly agreed. Then he grabbed the towel on the side and wiped his hands, took off his apron and left the kitchen, and followed Ito Cheng to the basement. After a while, the three of them arrived in the basement. "Sakura, Medea, you two sign a contract first, and I will draw the grafting magic circle." Ito Cheng said. "Contract?" Tohsaka Sakura looked at Medea opposite with confusion. She didn't know what contract she wanted to sign. "Witnessed by the Wheel of Suppression, the three major orders are intertwined. I entrust this body to you" Ignoring Tohsaka Sakura's doubts, Medea Nobu, who had already listened to Ito Cheng's explanation before going downstairs for breakfast, He took action and recited the re-formation spell in a low voice. "Here, the contract is established!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? accompanied by a slight pain, three new command spell patterns appeared on the back of Tohsaka Sakura's other hand that originally had no command spell pattern. "This is" Looking at the red "setu" case that suddenly appeared on the back of her hand, Tohsaka Sakura's face showed a look of surprise. "Medea, the Servant's Caster, has met her master." Medea said solemnly. "ah,Oh, hello, Miss Medea. "Tohsaka Sakura responded somewhat confusedly. "Master, just call me Caster, or Medea." Medea smiled. "Then, okay, Medea." Tohsaka Sakura agreed. "Okay, Sakura and Medea, you two stand over here." At this time, Ito Cheng's voice sounded in their ears. Tohsaka Sakura and Medea turned their heads and looked at Ito Cheng. On the concrete floor in front of him, a three-circle circular array pattern that was different from the heroic spirit summoning array appeared on the ground. Ito Cheng stood as a point in one of the small circles. Tohsaka Sakura and Medea, who knew what the magic circle was, did not hesitate and walked into the other two small circles and stood still. "It's begun." Ito Cheng shouted. As soon as the words fell, magic power surged, and a soft light blue light bloomed on the magic circle. Then the next moment, a very mysterious connection appeared between Tohsaka Sakura, Ito Cheng and Medea. They are connected. Text Chapter 1837 Bazett After signing the contract with Medea, another two or three days passed. "La~ la la la~ la la~ la la la la~" That night, a burst of pleasant music suddenly sounded, attracting Ito Cheng's attention. Ito Cheng took out the cell phone, the source of the music, from his pocket. He looked down at the caller ID on it, then stood up from the sofa, walked to the side, pressed the answer button and put the phone to his ear. "Master, the jackal has entered the sheepfold." On the phone, a soft female voice that sounded a little cold came out. "Pay attention, and notify me immediately after the jackal leaves." Ito Cheng said quietly. "yes." Immediately, Ito Cheng cut off the call and put the phone away. Then he said to Sakura Tohsaka, Hier and Liz Byfield who were watching TV over there, "I'll go out." After saying that, he walked towards the entrance. "Oh, be careful on the road." Tohsaka Sakura said. "I'll go with you." Hiyer stood up and said. "No, you can watch TV at home." Ito Cheng, who was putting on his shoes, refused without looking back. "Okay." Hiyer shrugged and sat down again. "I'm leaving," Ito said straight away after putting on his shoes. Then he reached out to open the door and stepped out of the room. "boom." The doors of the room were slammed shut together. After leaving the villa, Ito Cheng walked to the garage and opened the garage with the electronic key. Immediately, there was a muffled "buzz" sound, and the garage door slowly opened, revealing the black car inside. When the garage door opened to its maximum, Ito Cheng walked into the garage and came to the car, opened the door and sat in the cab. Insert the key and start the engine, drive away from the villa amidst the hum of the car, and drive towards Shenshan Town, which is only a few miles away from Dongmu Town. "La~ la la la~ la la~ la la la la~" Then on the road, another burst of pleasant music suddenly sounded. Ito Cheng slowed down the car and took out his mobile phone from his pocket. Press the answer button and put it to your ear. "Master, the jackal has left." A cold voice said on the phone. "Enter the hall immediately and treat the people inside." Ito Cheng ordered. "yes." Then Ito Cheng cut off the phone again, increased the speed of the car, and rushed towards Shenshan Town. ¡­¡­ at the same time. Near the Twin Towers in Shenshan Town, there was a slight sound of breaking the air. A beautiful woman wearing black pants and black clothes, with long silver hair simply tied back behind her head, had a beautiful face, but her expression looked a little cold. The woman suddenly landed in front of the gate of the Twin Pavilions. This woman is no one else. It is Lan Lan who has not appeared in Ito Cheng's villa for a long time. ??Liao Lan turned around and looked around, and after making sure there was no problem, she stretched out her hand to open the door of the Twin Pavilion and stepped in. The Twin Pavilion, also known as the Ghost Annex, is a purely Western-style building with a large interior space. The entrance hall alone is nearly a hundred square meters. Coupled with the two annex buildings and other indoor spaces worthy of the twin name, the entire building looks very huge. The interior decoration also matches the style of the building. It is completely Western-style. There are carpets on the floor, arm candles on the walls, and upside-down crystal chandeliers on the ceiling. However, I don¡¯t know if it is due to lack of electricity or what. None of the lamps were lit, making the light in the museum very dim. With her excellent night vision ability, Qiao Lan moved easily into the museum. But it didn¡¯t take long. A human body covered in blood came into view. The sapphire blue eyes of the shackles flashed slightly, and he rushed to the human body with a single step, lowering his head and looking over. The human body is about 1.7 meters tall and wearing a dark red suit, but judging from the lines on his face. It's still possible to tell that this is a woman. She has sassy short burgundy hair, and two Celtic-style earrings hanging from her earlobes on both sides. "Bazette." The name of the woman lying on the ground flashed through Qiao Lan's mind and whispered. Bazett, whose full name is Bazett Fraga Macramis, is a magician from a famous Finnish magic family that uses RUNE runes. He is a combatant of the Magic Execution Department who is responsible for [Seal Designation]. He is good at melee combat and magic combat. His strength in close combat can allow him to fight against heroic spirits head-on! At the same time, his quality as a magician has reached A+ level. The reason why she appeared this timeHere, it is because she is a participant sent by the Magic Association to participate in this Holy Grail War. ¡ª¡ªThe Master of Servant Lancer. It¡¯s just that now this title has to be prefixed with a ¡®front¡¯, because just two minutes ago, Father Mapo, Kotomine Kirei, cut off her left arm in a sneak attack and snatched away the curse seal. Therefore, there is no need to guess too much, and it is understood that Lancer will soon become Kotomine Kirei's Servant. Regarding this result, even Ito Cheng here can only sigh, "I am not a kind person", and there is no more emotion. After all, who would have thought that Kotomine Kirei, who had always been very orthodox and kind, and who did not report the problem to the superior department even if a conflict occurred during the task, and who had fully gained her trust and favor, would act so suddenly. Such a ruthless hand? Probably because he heard someone calling his name, Bazett reluctantly opened his eyes and looked at the figure next to him with blurred vision. It¡¯s a woman I¡¯ve never seen before. "PleasesaveI, Idon't wantto die" But at this moment, Bazett, whose will to survive is greater than anything else, didn't think about why this strange woman was here at this time. Appearing here, he quickly asked for help in a difficult voice. ¡°Obviously, Bazett didn¡¯t want to die like this. But it is normal, otherwise Bazett in the original book would not have fallen into the four-day infinite cycle of the Holy Grail War created by the Avengers using the power of the Holy Grail after faking his death. Even if Ming knew it was a false dream, he would not be willing to do so. woke up. Qiao Lan, who was ordered to come here to save her and help Ito Cheng earn the power of the world, didn't waste any time. He squatted down and reached out to unbutton Bazett's suit, tie, white shirt and bra. The hood completely exposed her plump breasts and sunken sternum. The blue eyes wandered over Bazett's exposed chest. "It's the top elbow of the six big elbows of Bajiquan." Through the state of the scar, Qiao Lan immediately judged the attack method Bazett received in his mind, and thus created a scene in his mind about the battle at that time. . Bazett met up with Kotomine Kirei who came to 'visit'. The latter took advantage of her and hit Bazett's chest and ribs with an elbow, breaking her ribs and using the Baji Fist. The unique and special way of exerting force caused Bazett's internal organs to be impacted and he lost his ability to resist. Then he used a sharp knife to cut off Bazett's arm, which was unable to resist. "Pleasesavesaveme" Bazett, who had not seen Qiao Lan take action for a long time, said again. Due to the bleeding caused by the broken arm, Bazett, who had already lost a lot of blood in his body, was pale, his lips were trembling, and he looked like he was about to bleed to death at any time. Seeing this, Qiao Lan withdrew his observation gaze, and clicked on Bazett's left arm with his fingers. Then the next moment, the blood that had been flowing suddenly stopped. Then, Qiao Lan stretched out his hands, clasped the cross section of Bazett's arm, and activated healing magic to completely stop the bleeding and perform simple treatment on the wound. A few minutes later, the treatment on the arm injury was completed. But at this time, Bazett, who knew that he was saved and would not die, could no longer bear the weakness caused by excessive blood loss, and passed away peacefully. But similarly, Qiao Lan, who helped Bazette solve the bleeding problem of his broken arm, also stopped treating her. This was not because she didn't want to save her, but because the master who created her, Ito Cheng, hadn't told her about her bone-setting techniques. It was impossible for her to save him, so she could only continue to rely on the power of magic to maintain Bazett's vital signs and current condition, waiting for Ito Cheng's arrival. Fortunately, the time did not keep her waiting for too long. It was only about twenty minutes. Along with a steady sound of footsteps, Ito Cheng's figure appeared next to Qiao Lan. "Master." Qiao Lan stood up and said. "What's going on?" Ito Cheng squatted next to Bazett and asked while checking. "The bleeding has stopped. The ribs on the left side of the chest are fractured. After examination, there is no puncture injury. There are signs of special force impact on the internal organs. It is inferred that some organs should have surface bleeding and displacement." Qiao Lan introduced. Ito Cheng nodded in response. Then his hands suddenly stretched out and grasped and pressed Bazett's obviously sunken left ribs. He trembled slightly and heard two or three crisp sounds of "click, click". Bazette's originally sunken ribs became plump again. . "Yao Lan, use healing magic on the ribs." Ito Cheng ordered. Yao Lan didn't waste any time, he squatted down and cast healing magic on Bazette's body. At this time, Ito Cheng put his hands on Bazett¡¯s exposed abdomen,His hands began to rub her belly like a grinder. Looking at that look, it was as if he was taking advantage of Bazett, but Qiaolan on the side understood that Ito Cheng was trying to straighten Bazett's internal organs and release the power that might exist inside. ¡°After all, the performance of martial arts in this world is not particularly exaggerated, but there are still a lot of destructive skills in martial arts. Coupled with the amplification of magic effects, the lethality of certain secret moves has become extremely exaggerated. After a moment, Ito Cheng retracted his palm and exhaled a long breath. "Remember the studio I asked you to go to before." Ito Cheng turned to look at Qiao Lan who was casting healing magic. After the latter nodded, he continued, "Now take her with you and drive the car outside to that studio." Studio, leave her to her.¡± Text Chapter 1838 The Beginning (original plot) PS: Thanks to "Cang Li" for the reward, and thanks to "Cang Li" for the evaluation vote. At night, the East District of Fuyuki City is full of Japanese-style buildings. "Whoosh, whoosh." With a slight sound of cracking in the air, a dark figure quickly jumped over the houses in the block, as if searching for something. Then very quickly, he stopped on the wall of a Japanese-style courtyard house that occupied almost half of the street. It was a slender man wearing a strange blue tights. His hair was dark blue, and the upper part was neatly trimmed, and the back of the head was tied into a ponytail with a string, hanging down naturally. Behind him, he held a bright red slender stick gun in his hand, which looked mysterious and charming under the moonlight. ¡ª¡ªIt is the Lancer of Servant! At this moment, Lancer was seen running around, quickly jumping down to the courtyard wall, and walking gently towards one of the brightly lit houses. And there, a red-haired young man wearing a khaki uniform, with a dry red mark on his left chest corresponding to the heart, was sitting on the door panel with an absent-minded look on his face, thinking about something without thinking at all. He noticed the figure of Lancer who had arrived in front of him. Seeing this, Lancer silently pointed the tip of the spear in his hand at the boy's face. Feeling the sudden cold sharpness, Nanhai raised his head slightly and looked at the tip of the gun in front of him. His pupils shrank in an instant, and Taitou looked forward with fear on his face, then turned around and started searching. Hallucination? Immediately afterwards, the boy's expression changed again when he thought of something, and he stood up on the tatami. However, at this moment, a sudden shadow enveloped him. The boy turned his head and looked behind him. Jumping up high to block the light, the figure of Lancer, who was holding a spear in a thrusting gesture, instantly caught his eye. "What!?" The boy's expression changed drastically. He instinctively exclaimed, and at the same time subconsciously rolled his body and rolled away. "Poof!" And the next moment, the tip of the spear stabbed hard into the tatami. "Really, I will definitely end up killing the same person twice in one day" He slowly stood up from the tatami. Lancer, who turned to look at the boy, exuded an astonishing killing intent and laughed at himself. ¡°What a disaster!¡± Then, Lancer once again raised his spear and assumed an attacking stance, saying loudly, "Hey, stop dodging!" ¡°Perhaps he was stimulated by Lancer¡¯s arrogant posture, or maybe the desire to survive in his heart was too strong. The boy who was already stunned suddenly stood up unsteadily while holding a roll of poster paper next to him, and assumed a mid-level kendo stance with a nervous and uneasy expression on his face, as if he was ready to resist to the end. Lancer was stunned at first when he saw this, and then he said with a dangerous expression of an angry smile as if he was insulted, "It's really a strange trick [Strengthen], let the magic penetrate the paper and increase its strength? You A magician?¡± The boy said nothing. Be careful and alert. ¡°It¡¯s interesting, it¡¯s really exciting!¡± After saying that, the spear shot out and stabbed the boy. The boy struggled to block Lancer's gun body with a paper roll holder that was reinforced as hard as steel, but the gap in strength between him and Lancer, who was a heroic spirit, was really big, so his body fell backwards involuntarily. "Good boy, how about this move!?" Then, Lancer raised his gun with one hand. He slashed at the boy as quickly as he was smashing something. "boom!" With a violent muffled sound, the boy bent his body and slid out, crashed through the thick wooden door, fell heavily to the ground of the courtyard, and slid back a short distance. "Plop." "Wow~" At the same time, Lancer made further progress and attacked the boy again. Seeing that he was cornered, the boy cursed "Damn it!" and immediately stood up from the ground, holding the roll of paper tightly with both hands, and struck it out with a slash. "Cang!" A crisp sound immediately echoed in the night sky. Then a soft sound of "hoo" was heard. A slender weapon with a vaguely visible shape flipped and was thrown away, and the spike was inserted diagonally into the ground. It¡¯s Lancer¡¯s spear. Lancer was a little surprised when he glanced at the weapon that was shot out of the corner of his eye. But he didn't pay too much attention to it. After all, it was a water release attack. Being knocked away could only mean that he underestimated the explosive power of his prey, rather than his own lack of strength. And completed this blow.The boy was panting rapidly as if he was exhausted. ? Then Lancer withdrew his gaze. There was an interesting sneer on his face, and his figure suddenly flashed, appearing in front of the boy as if he was teleporting. When the latter asked in shock, he kicked the boy hard with a side kick. on the abdomen. "boom!" Under the impact of the huge force, the boy flew backwards with his eyes wide open, until he hit hard the steel door of the utility room built on the side of the house. "boom!" "Ahemah" The boy coughed violently with an unstoppable urge to vomit in his chest. "Humph, the quality is pretty good, but he's still too young." Lancer, who took back the spear, said quietly as he slowly approached the boy. The boy moved his body like a bug and crawled into the debris warehouse through the half-open door on the side. "I don't want to fight the magician, but you might be the seventh person" Lancer stood behind the boy and said, "So goodbye, kid. I won't hesitate anymore this time!" Lancer tightened his grip on the spear and pointed it at the boy. However, just when he was about to turn the thorn into a thorn, a dazzling light appeared in this dim sundry warehouse accompanied by a sudden burst of magic power, and then a strong wind was sucked in from the outside, forming a fierce whirlwind. , destroying Lancer's attack action. "Wha, what!?" Lancer secretly said in shock when he saw the sudden change. ??????????????????????????????????????? Immediately afterwards. The wind dissipated, revealing a blond girl wearing a blue skirt and a simple metal armor coat. It is Saber of Servant! Saber stared at Lancer opposite with sharp eyes. "How is that possible!? It's the seventh Servant!" Lancer shouted in disbelief. Saber, on the other hand, completely ignored Lancer's shock, lowered her body directly, and rushed towards Lancer with the help of the turbulent air that had not completely dissipated. He slashed with his sword. Lancer¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he quickly held his gun in front of him. "Cang!" With a crisp sound, Lancer's body involuntarily slid back a short distance. Obviously, Saber won this competition. Lancer looked at the boy who was still sitting on the ground unwillingly, and then clicked his tongue. He decisively exited the utility room. For a spearman who uses long weapons, the vast space outside is more suitable for him to exert his strength. After waiting for about ten seconds, Saber, holding an invisible sword, also ran out of the junk warehouse and confronted Lancer. "Hi." Lancer said hello with a serious expression without any trace of laxity in his expression. "I'd better ask first about this victory or defeat. Aren't you going to save it for the next time?" Lancer continued, "Your master is standing there with an uneasy expression on his face. Be prepared for each other." Wouldn¡¯t it be better to fight after preparation?¡± "I refuse. It is impossible for Servants to meet twice." Saber refused with a stern expression. "Ha, that's good!" Lancer put himself in good posture and said loudly, "But are you an idiot? You are too careless to go to the battlefield without even bringing a weapon!" Then he thrust the gun very suddenly. "Cang!" A crisp sound of gold and iron sounded immediately. "Blocked? Is it an invisible weapon?!" Lancer suddenly felt surprised when he noticed the shape of Saber's hands. Then, Saber suddenly exerted her strength. A powerful flow of magic power erupted from his body, knocking back Lancer's sudden spear. "Wow!" Under the huge impact, Lancer's body once again involuntarily slid back a certain distance. "I want to ask you something" Lancer, who didn't expect that his seemingly petite body could actually explode with such strange power, asked in a solemn voice, "Is your weapon a sword?" "It doesn't matter what kind of weapon you use, military attache, because you will be thrown to the ground if you are here." Saber said seriously. "Thank you for your words." Lancer said with a cold expression. Then he sneered and continued, "Saber, the best sword master, I didn't expect to see it here with my own eyes Really, I'm so restrained. I was ordered by the master to conduct such a petty reconnaissance mission. I thought I I didn¡¯t win the grand prize in this Holy Grail War and was about to give up, but this development is not bad at all.¡± "You seem to be very articulate. If you are also a Servant, let's use that spear to speak." Saber said softly. "Hahahaha, no problem! Then I will use this spear"?Knock you down! "Lancer laughed, and at the same time, a magical power and shocking murderous aura that seemed to thicken the air emanated from him. Feeling the magic and murderous aura, Saber immediately showed a serious look on her face. "Farewell. I will accept your heart." Lancer declared. After saying that, he drew his gun and stabbed Saber. It's just that in terms of the attack position, it's not that good, at least it's not the best attack track. Having made a judgment, Saber swung her sword and slashed at the spear. But at this moment, a roar full of momentum came from Lancer¡¯s mouth again "PenetratingDeath Thorn Spear!" The next moment, the air was distorted, and the front end of the gun in Lancer's hand seemed to be broken. It suddenly formed a corner with the main body of the gun, and stabbed Saber's chest at a tricky angle. "Poof!" Bright red blood instantly sprayed out from Saber's body. Lancer¡¯s Noble Phantasm, the Penetrating Death Thorn Spear, is a spear that can reverse the law of cause and effect. The result of [piercing the heart] is predetermined the moment the gun is released, and then the spear itself is allowed to coordinate with this result to stab the required 'cause' attack, so as long as it is released, the enemy is already dead. Therefore, Lancer, who completed the attack, had a victorious smile on his face. But then, Lancer's expression turned to one side, with a look of disbelief on his face. Because right opposite him, Saber, who was supposed to be dead in his expectation, was still alive and well as before. The only difference was that her left breast was full of blood near her shoulder, making her complexion look Somewhat painful. "Did she avoid it? My killing spear!?" "The Spear of Death Thorn? Is that the name of your weapon? Then your real name is" Saber said with a slight change in expression. Obviously, she had guessed Lancer's true identity from the name of the weapon. ¡ª¡ªIn Celtic mythology, C¨² Chulainn, the son of the Irish sun god Lugg MacEsolen and the son of light! "Bang." Just when Saber was about to shout out the answer, Lancer suddenly bit his teeth and turned around as if he was ready to leave. "It's too bad that my true identity was exposed so early." Lancer laughed at himself. "Do you want to escape?" Saber asked loudly. "What a coincidence. This is the master's order. If you want to seek death, it's okay to chase her." Lancer stopped when he heard this, half-turned to look at Saber and sneered. After saying that, he jumped out of the courtyard. "Wait!" Saber yelled. But then he froze due to the wound involved, half-kneeling on the ground with a face full of pain. "Hey, are you okay?" The boy who had been playing soy sauce for a long time ran over and asked. He just ran to Saber¡¯s side, and Saber started fighting on her own from the ground, and even the original injuries on her body were completely recovered "What's going on? Who are you!?" The boy who only thought it was a magic method asked the question in his heart. "I am the Servant summoned to fight in this Holy Grail War for you. I should have said this just now, Master?" Saber replied. "So, so, what is the Holy Grail War and what is a Servant?" The boy who didn't get a detailed answer asked urgently. "Reallyit turns out you really don't know anything. In that case, I will answer you. [Holy Grail War]" Then Saber explained the relevant information of the Holy Grail War to the boy Text Chapter 1839 Intercepted halfway PS: Thanks to "Split Light" for your valuable monthly vote. At this time, in a town park with no people around, far away from the Japanese-style community, Lancer's moving figure suddenly stopped. "You are really looking for death. Come out and let me finish you off here." Lancer turned around slightly and looked at the hidden figure not far away and said. As he spoke, the air began to blur, and then a purple-haired beauty in sexy black clothes¡ªRider Medusa appeared from the void. "It's another woman." Lancer raised his eyebrows and said, "But forget it, it's just the wrong time for you to show up. I don't have that much time to play with you now, so I accept your heart." After saying that, Lancer's body erupted with astonishing magic power, he took a stance, and suddenly thrust out the spear in his hand. "Penetratingdeath" However, before he could finish his words, a ray of white light suddenly shot out from the side and shot straight towards Lancer's head. Lancer paused in his liberating movements, raised the tail of his gun, and blocked it from the light. "Puff" A puff of white smoke immediately rose from the barrel of the gun. "It turns out there is another bug, is it Assassin" Lancer turned his head slightly to look in the direction of the light, with a disdainful expression on his face. For Cu Chulainn, who died in the legendary battle, he looked down upon heroic spirits like Assassin who made their fortune through sneak attacks and assassinations. Not only him, but also the Heroic Spirits of other classes. To them, Assassin is just an annoying bug. ¡°Crash la la la¡± What answered him was a sharp dagger with a long chain at the end, which was fired at him quickly. It¡¯s Rider¡¯s attack. The Lancer gun body is light. The dagger flew away. Then the next second, a new beam of light shot towards him. Lancer had no choice but to use his gun again to block the attack. But with this moment of delay, Rider used his A-level agility to rush to Lancer and thrust out the dagger in his hand. He also has A-level agility. And Lancer, whose instantaneous burst speed was much stronger than Rider's Medusa, was not in a hurry. He ducked slightly to avoid the thrust of the dagger, then spun around and swept his spear towards Rider. Rider ducked down and kicked Lancer's ankle. at the same time. Another ray of light with a reversed angle shot towards his head. Lancer stepped forward and immediately increased his speed to the highest level. He dodged the attack from Rider and the bright white light in an instant, then kicked off his foot again and rushed towards the direction of the light. Rider¡¯s expression changed slightly and he also rushed forward. And during the pursuit, he threw away the chain sword in his hand. Lancer held the gun in one hand, raised it lightly, and deflected the dagger with a "clang" sound. Under Lancer's rapid movement, within two or three seconds, a young male figure holding a strange black dagger appeared in Lancer's eyes. This man is none other than Shigei Ito, who is waiting and waiting, preparing to take the first city after all seven Servants appear! "Human!? Magician!?" Lancer had a slightly surprised expression on his face. Opposite him. Seeing Lancer's arrival, Ito Cheng didn't have the slightest panic on his face. Instead, he put away the Toraviska Bontik Utori gun made of obsidian slowly and quickly, turned his hand to conjure several gems, and waved his hand. He shot towards Lancer. Lancer swung the spear in his hand and knocked the flying gem away. But the next moment, there was a "boom" explosion, and a large amount of icy mist appeared in the air, forming ice and covering Lancer's body surface. When Lancer went to Emiya's house to cause trouble and started a battle with Saber, Ito Achievement had already observed Lancer's general attributes from a distance using perception magic. Although it's not clear, Lancer's magic attribute is generally known. It seems to be B, which means that it can defend against general magic, but cannot defend against advanced magic such as ritual spells. In the current situation, it would be impossible to harm Lancer. But a certain perceived impact can still be achieved. Sure enough, Lancer's actions immediately paused after receiving this sudden magic attack. Seeing this, Ito Cheng was unyielding and immediately rushed in front of Lancer and punched Lancer in the head. Lancer, who had recovered from the magic attack, raised his head, held the gun in his right hand, and struck Ito Shige's body with a sweep. Ito Cheng¡¯s body tensed up and he jumped slightly from the ground to the side.?. "boom!" The next moment, there was a muffled sound, and Ito Cheng's body flew sideways like a cannonball. It's just that despite the sound of the attack this time, due to Ito Cheng's well-timed take-off and tight body defense, except for feeling a little pain, he did not suffer any damage, and he did not even break the trees and surrounding areas. The damage caused to public facilities is great. Lancer spun around and stabbed Rider, who was chasing after him. Rider stood in front of him with his swords, and he held the spear that was thrust towards him. "That's it." A series of flying sparks immediately jumped out in front of Rider's eyes. Then, Rider pushed the spear aside with both arms, raised his foot and kicked Lancer's chest sideways. Lancer raised his left arm, half-bending it in front of his chest. "boom!" After a heavy kick, Lancer's body slid backwards involuntarily. "It seems that my luck is really bad. The two enemies I encountered in a row were both women with strange powers." Lancer said with a self-deprecating smile. Rider ignored Lancer's self-mockery and threw away the chain sword in his hand again. Just when Lancer was about to raise his gun to block the attack, a black shadow suddenly appeared next to the chain sword that was shot. He reached out and grabbed the tail handle of the chain sword, and stabbed it out with one hand. It¡¯s none other than Ito Cheng who was knocked out before! "Cang!" Lancer raised his gun and pushed away the dagger, then rearranged the gun body and stabbed Ito Cheng in the chest. Ito Cheng turned slightly sideways to let the spear pass. At the same time, he pressed down on the spear body and stood upside down on the spear body with the spear as a fulcrum. Then he jumped back and fell back to the ground. He used his back and arms to tighten the shackles. Holding the barrel of the spear, the other one moved quickly and quickly wrapped the chain of Rider's chain sword in his hand around Lancer's spear. Seeing this, Lancer frowned slightly and kicked Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng held the barrel of the spear with one hand and used the momentum to spin, grazing Lancer's feet to avoid his attack. Then he grabbed the chain of Rider's chain sword and pulled hard Rider immediately took advantage of this pulling force and flew over, stabbing Lancer in the chest like an assassin. Lancer was caught with the spear, and Lancer, who had no spare weapon to resist, was helpless. He had to release the hand holding the gun and duck to the side, counterattacking Ito Cheng in a curved manner. "I'm not afraid even if you have a gun, let alone if you don't have a gun. Leave it to me!" Seeing this, Ito Cheng laughed loudly, took the Death Thorn Spear in his hand, and used it as a weapon to attack Lancer. . In an instant, spears were seen flying, drawing strange red lines and covering Lancer's body. It has to be said that it is a very ironic thing that the Lancer was finally trapped by his own weapon and was left bare-handed. "Disarm!" After half a minute of this, Lancer, who could only dodge in embarrassment and had no possibility of counterattack, finally put aside the reserve of a warrior and put away the Noble Phantasm relying on the heroic spirit's ability to have absolute control over his Noble Phantasm. In an instant, the surrounding light and shadow disappeared, and the spear turned into nothingness and disappeared from Ito Cheng's hand. And in the pause of less than half a second due to the disappearance of the spear, Lancer burst out at his highest speed and quickly left the battlefield. After a few ups and downs, he disappeared from the eyes of Ito Cheng and Rider Lancer, who has always believed in fighting to the end, actually escaped. However, I have to say that this is a wise decision. "Tsk, I couldn't keep him." Ito Cheng said lightly as he saw Lancer disappear. Rider on the side said nothing and silently put away the weapon in his hand. "Let's go back." Ito Cheng, who didn't pay much attention to Lancer's escape, said immediately. ¡°Then the two of them didn¡¯t stay at the scene that was destroyed by the battle any longer, and set off to rush back to the villa. ¡­¡­ Among the churches in Fuyuki Town. Lancer, who had a somewhat unkind expression, returned here and saw the black priest standing at the end of the mass hall - Kotomine Kirei. "Why are you coming back just now?" Kotomine Kirei asked expressionlessly, "Didn't you give the retreat order a long time ago?" "Yes, after receiving your order, I immediately broke away from the battle and rushed back here, but on the way, I was attacked by other Servants and their masters." Lancer explained. "Who is the other party?" Kotomine Kirei asked. "The Servant's class should be Rider. He has very high agility and wears a strange eyepatch on his face. I suspect that the other party has magic eye skills. The weapons are two connected together."??Sword. The Master is a young man, who looks about twenty years old. He uses a magic costume made of obsidian. His ability in close combat is very strong. I feel he is not inferior to us Servants. "Lancer told the information he observed. Text Chapter 1840 Matou Family x Einzbern Late at night, in the dark basement of Fuyuki's Matou house. ¡°A woman shrouded in a pitch-black robe, her limbs bound by thick chains, and her body covered with weird bugs as thick as an adult¡¯s arm. Opposite her were an old man wearing a traditional kimono who looked a bit strange and looked like a modified creature - the immortal Matou Zangken, and his grandson - Matou Shinji. "Grandpa, do you really want me to be her Master? She just killed Xingli." Matou Shinji said with fear on his face. The full name of Anri in his mouth is Matou Anri. After knowing that Sakura could not be obtained, the old guy Zouken Matou found a mutant girl from an orphanage through some twists and turns. The so-called mutants are a general term for those who suddenly appear with excellent magic aptitude when there is no magician in their family. Similar to the wizards in the Harry Potter world who are born into Muggle families. After adopting this girl, Matou Zouken began to carry out the same insect sea transformation as he did to Sakura Tohsaka in the original work. The result can be regarded as a success. At least the girl survived, but mentally she completely collapsed and could only giggle like an idiot. But what Matou Zoyan didn't expect was that this stupid little girl, who had completely become Matou Shinji's vent toy and conception tool, would actually be selected by the Holy Grail and become the Master. The old guy was surprised. But now that the girl has become a Master, Matou Zouken, who is still somewhat interested in the Holy Grail, will not waste this opportunity. He immediately decides to perform a sexual summoning ceremony for the girl in the basement after some preparations. Under the guidance of spiritual magic, the girl finished chanting the spell mechanically. The summoning ritual was completed and her heroic spirit was summoned. ¡ª¡ªThat is, the black-robed girl who is now imprisoned by chains and a sea of ??insects. Servant¡¯s Assassin. Just as the Master who is the Master is mentally abnormal, the summoned Assassin is not an ordinary guy, but a female assassin who was not able to inherit the name of Hassan due to the fear, fear and jealousy of the religious order in history¡ª¡ª ¡ªHundred faces! A fanatical Islamist. As soon as she appeared, she decisively killed the master, Anri Matou, while the others were defenseless, and launched an attack on the old man who accompanied Anri Matou, Matou Zouken. It¡¯s just that Assassin didn¡¯t expect that the existence of that old guy Matou Zangyan was too special. Unexpectedly, the moment she took action, Matou Zangyan violently dispersed into a bunch of insects to escape from her attack, and then used insect magic and his Matou family's unique warlock that can target heroic spirits to imprison her as she was about to escape. Down to form the current situation. "Don't worry, I've cast a sorcerer on her, and she won't threaten you anymore." Matou Zangyan said in a kind tone. It's like being a grandfather who really loves and cares for his grandson. "Really?" Matou Shinji said still hesitantly. "I have given my choice. As for whether you want to inherit her and participate in this Holy Grail War, it is all up to you. This is all I can do." Matou Zangyan said lightly. Hearing this, Matou Shinji¡¯s expression quickly changed. He really wants to participate in the Holy Grail War. After learning about the existence of magic, Shinji Matou always wanted to become a magician, but no, his body did not have the magic circuit to awaken at all. Therefore, even the simplest suggestion magic cannot be performed normally, which has always been unacceptable to the self-proclaimed genius. Therefore, after hearing about the existence of the Holy Grail and the Holy Grail War, he has always imagined that he can be selected by the Holy Grail, become the Master, and command the Servants to participate. fight and achieve final victory. The image of using the Holy Grail to grant wishes "Okay, I'll inherit her." After a moment, Matou Shinji gritted his teeth and said. "But grandpa, you know that I don't have magic power, so grandpa, you must help me." Matou Shinji begged. "Hehehe, of course, you are a descendant of my Matou family after all. If you perform too poorly in the war, you will lose the face of our Matou family, so don't worry, grandpa will help you." Matou Zangyan smiled. He said hehe. "Huh." I heard Matou Zangyan say this. Matou Shinji took a long breath and relaxed. At the same time, a proud smile appeared on his face unconsciously, and his eyes were shining brightly as he looked at the Assassin girl in front of him, who was surrounded by a swarm of insects. "Come on, Shinji, let's start signing the contract." Looking at Matou Shinji's performance. The corners of Matou Zangyan's mouth curled up slightly, and he warned. "Oh, okay, grandpa." Matou Shinji quickly agreed after coming back to his senses. ?????????????????????????????In one minute, he climbed down from the Assassin girl's body, and under the command of a certain consciousness, he spontaneously crawled into a weird magic circle, surrounding Assassin in the center. "Take it and walk in." Matou Zangyan raised his right hand slightly and handed an insect crawling out of his sleeve to Matou Shinji and said. Matou Shinji took the insect with a somewhat reluctant expression and stepped into the magic circle. Then the next moment, the swarm of insects exploded, releasing a huge amount of magic power to activate the magic circle, blooming with bright white light, covering Assassin and Shinji Matou standing inside. Fortunately, this situation did not last long. After five or six seconds, the light curtain trembled slightly, exploded violently, and turned into boundless photon particles that gradually melted into the air in the basement. "I have become a Master. I have become a Master! I have finally become a Master!" In the darkened basement again, Shinji Matou looked at the command spell that appeared on the back of his hand, and then raised his arm in the air. He said loudly and emotionally. "Hehehehe" Matou Zangyan, who was standing aside, laughed strangely. "Grandpa, I will definitely win this Holy Grail War, and then become a magician, and let the Matou family become glorious again in my hands." After a moment, Matou Shinji turned around and looked at Matou Z¨­yan with a confident face, or It can also be said that he said proudly. "HeheheheOkay. I'm an old man and I'm looking forward to your performance." Matou Zangyan said softly. ¡­¡­ In the deep mountains of Dongmu Town, an old castle full of Eastern European style is located. And in this ancient castle full of exotic fruits, there are three women, two young and one young, living here. At this time, in one of the rooms, a woman was wrapped in a long white dress with a large chest decorated with a spade similar to a playing card on the chest. She wore a round hat on her head and had all her hair tucked in. Among the hats, only a woman with two strands of curly hair sticking out on both sides and a dull expression and a girl wearing purple pajamas with silver hair hanging down her back stayed in the room, as if chatting about something. Of course, it was said to be small talk, but in fact it was the little girl who was talking, and the older women were listening. "Lily, I saw Shirou today. He's not cute at all. I really don't know why my father would rather stay with him than go back to Einzbern to see me." The silver-haired girl lay on her back. On the large bed shared by the two of them, their feet were half-bent, kicking up and down gently while looking at the books placed on the quilt in front of them. From the information in this passage, it is not difficult to guess that this girl is from the Einzbern family, and her father is Emiya Kiritsugu¡¯s new generation of cyborg, the Little Holy Grail of the Holy Grail War in this world - Iri. Jassofer von Einzbern. As for the mouthless woman standing next to the wall, who looks like a maid, she is the Einzbern family¡¯s defective artificial human-Ligelit. Together with Sera, another artificial human who is not in the house, she is responsible for Illya's daily life and safety. "And the most disgusting thing is that that guy doesn't know me at all and calls me little girl. Doesn't she know that I am my sister?" Illya turned over and sat up straight on the bed with an unbridled face. Looking at Li JieLi who was silent, she said angrily. "If Ilia needs it, I can help you teach her a lesson." Li Jie Lit said. Her voice was calm and without any fluctuations, and it sounded completely emotionless, making it impossible for anyone to tell her true intentions. "No need. That guy should have completed the summoning by now and became a Master, so I can use Berserker to teach him a lesson. When the Servant he summoned is killed by Berserker, I think his expression will be very interesting. ." Illya had an innocent smile like a child on her face, but she said terrifying words that made her body feel cold. "By the way, Lily, how is the intelligence investigation on other Masters going?" Then, Illya, who finally remembered the business, asked. "Under investigation, we don't have accurate information yet." Li Jielite replied. "That's it, forget it, then just pay attention to Emiya Shirou's information. If he has any latest changes, remember to inform me as soon as possible." Illya thought for a moment and ordered. "Okay, Illya." Lijirit responded. Immediately, without saying anything else, Illya turned around and crawled onto the bed again, lowering her head to read the books in front of her with interest. ¡­¡­ At the same time, inside Ito Cheng's apartment. Caster Medea suddenly got into Ito Cheng's room late at night. "I built a temple at Liudong TempleA position. "Medea said to Ito Cheng straight to the point. "Huh? Why?" Ito Cheng, who knew that there was a Kuzuki Soichiro living at Ryudouji Temple, asked with raised eyebrows. Text Chapter 1841 Night (Congratulations to Halcyon for becoming the leader) PS: Thank you to "nykfany", "SacredKnight", "Second Kill Potato" and "Big Chawan" for their valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "Second Kill Potato" for the reward. Congratulations to Halcyon for becoming the first person in charge of this book. I would like to express my gratitude to Halcyon for his continued support of this book. above. "Although your magic power supply is sufficient, the speed is still too slow. The situation at Liudong Temple is different. I have used magic to explore it. It is a heavy spiritual place, which is the spiritual knot of the entire city. Set up a position there If so, I can gather magic power faster, and then try to force summon through the leakage of the Holy Grail system to add a fighting force to our side." Medea stated softly. "After all, neither I nor Rider have enough Noble Phantasms to kill the enemy with one hit." After saying that, Medea looked directly at Ito Cheng, waiting for his decision. "Actually, if you want to gather magic power as quickly as possible, Chonglingdi is not the only option." Ito Cheng was silent for a few seconds, and then said in a faint tone. "Although you can get a lot of magic power by robbing human lives, that kind of behavior is too public and can easily be caught by other Servants." Subconsciously, I thought that the method of gathering magic power mentioned by Ito Cheng was robbing lives. Caster retorted without pause. For Servants, there are three ways to obtain magic power. 1. It is the one that Caster proposed first, by finding spiritual vein nodes and arranging fortifications to gather slowly. The speed of magic power gathering is all determined by the quality of the spiritual vein nodes and the spiritual veins. The best is faster. The smaller one is slower, but no matter which one it is, it is faster than simply absorbing magic power from the Master. Second, it is the life-stealing method mentioned in Caster's rebuttal. In the world of magicians, magicians believe that magic is a substance converted from human life force. The magic circuit is just a switch that turns on this process, and this seems to be the case, so as long as you are willing to put aside your morality and are not afraid of being troubled by people from the Magic Association and the Church afterwards, you can plunder human lives on a large scale, exchanging quantity for quantity. Gaining magic power is also a good option. Even for Servants who have the attribute of acting alone. This is the only way they can stay in this world for a long time after breaking away from the Master's control. ???????????????????????????????? In the end, it¡¯s magic replenishment in the most traditional sense - that is, the exchange of sexual fluids and the exchange of body fluids. Because in the understanding of magicians, magicians' internal secretions, especially male sperm, are the product of high-concentration magic polymerization. As long as the method is correct, it can be turned into a portable magic potion. At least in the Magic Association and the Alchemy Department, this achievement has been truly reflected. There are indeed many small amounts of magic restoration potions made from unknown people's sperm. It's circulating in the dark but it's just not on the surface. After all, not many men or women are willing to drink toys made from that stuff, even if they are magicians who can be classified as alien. "Well, I'm not talking about life robbery." Ito Cheng said in shock. "" I heard Ito Cheng's words. Caster was stunned at first, then his face turned rosy, he lowered his head slightly, and the shy young man said, "Although, although I signed a servant contract with you, I am free. If you force me, I will not agree." of." "Of course, so I want to hear what you think now, whether I should use body fluid exchange to accumulate magic power. I am not boasting, in terms of the quality and proportion of magic power conversion. Mine is definitely at the top of this world, that is The power of the spiritual veins in the heavy spirit body is unparalleled." Ito Cheng said proudly. Although this sounds a bit weird andshameless, the fact is that it is really the case. Using the material flowing out of his deified body to transform into magic power in this world is completely equivalent to turning from high to low. It is only natural that after dilution and release, it will turn into a rare high-magic substance in this world. Even further, if Ito Cheng uses the technique of dual cultivation, it is not impossible to directly touch the wheel of suppression with Caster. "" Caster's face turned red, and he lowered his head and played with the corners of his clothes, refusing to say whether he agreed or disagreed. You may want to say that she agrees, but she never speaks and has no appropriate expression. But if you want to say that she disagreed, she didn't refuse immediately, or just got up and ran away. It's really confusing for people to understand her attitude. Maybe she is also hesitating and struggling? "I'm going to get something to drink." Ito Cheng stood up and said without saying anything, then walked past Caster, came to the door, opened the door, and walked out. "boom." Then the door closed gently. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Ito Cheng, who was in the room, walked through the corridor and climbed the stairs to the living room. However, a person who is rarely seen on weekdays appeared in the living room, sitting on the sofa, thinking about something with a sad face. "Shion." Ito Cheng greeted. "Huh? Oh, it's you." Shion was stunned at first, then said after seeing it was Ito Cheng. "What's wrong?" Ito Cheng asked strangely. "It's nothing, it's still the same problem." Ziyuan sighed. "Any information about the True Ancestor" Ito, who was going directly to the kitchen, turned around and walked to the sofa. He sat down on the armrest of the single sofa and looked sideways at Shion on the long sofa. "Yes, without the information of the True Ancestor, it is impossible to deduce the origin of the birth of the Dead Apostles. If I cannot find the root cause, I will not be able to find the corresponding solution. Naturally, I will not be able to find a way to cure myself from becoming a vampire." Ziyuan He said with a somewhat troubled expression. "Don't worry, I have been paying attention to the news about the true ancestor. I will inform you as soon as there is news." Ito Cheng stood up, moved to Shion's side and sat down again, and naturally reached out to grab Shion. While stroking her hand gently, he comforted her softly. "You have been saying this for two years, and there has been no real progress." Ziyuan twitched her hand slightly, and curled her lips when she found that she could not take it out. ¡°Also, you guy took the opportunity to take advantage of me again.¡± "Hehe." Ito Cheng chuckled, still playing with Shion's palm shamelessly, without letting go, and then said, "Well, you also know that whether it is the night of Wallachia or the true ancestor, it is the whereabouts It¡¯s normal for someone who is uncertain and difficult to trace, not to mention that the power I can use is not as good as that of the Church and the Magic Association. It¡¯s normal to waste some time. You know, even the Magic Association and the Church are better than us in tracking down heresy information. There is no trace of them." "I know, but forget it, I've been waiting for so long anyway, it's not a long time to wait, and if I stay here with you, I can at least conduct research and rest in peace, without having to run around and hide. It's not a bad thing to not have to worry about when you suddenly turn into a vampire and cause trouble." Shion sighed, then glanced at the palm held by Ito Nari and played with it and Ito Nari's face, and continued softly, "Of course , it would be nice if some guy wouldn't come over and harass me all the time." "It's time for me to go back and continue the experiment." Then, Ziyuan stood up and said. "Well, don't be too tired. After all, things like that can't be figured out in a day or two." Ito Cheng brought Shion's palm to his mouth, lowered his head and kissed her, then let go of her palm and said. Shion glanced at Ito Cheng unhappily, and while wiping the back of the kissed palm with her other hand, she walked towards the direction of the laboratory and said, "I will pay attention. Don't forget, although I haven't It has become a complete vampire, but it has become a fact that night has become my main activity time, and it is impossible to change it even if I want to." And as she finished speaking, Ziyuan also disappeared into the room. Ito Cheng shrugged, stood up from the sofa, turned around and walked to the kitchen where he was going. He came to the refrigerator, opened the refrigerator door, took out a few cans of low-alcohol beer, then closed the refrigerator door with his feet, and returned to On the second floor, I returned to my room. It¡¯s just that at this time, Medea was no longer in the room. "Tsk, did you run away" Ito Cheng curled his lips with some regret. Then he kicked the door shut, walked to the desk, put several bottles of beer he was carrying on the desk, then picked up one of the cans, opened it with a "pop" sound, and brought the beer can to his mouth. While drinking, he walked to the window of the room, opened the window and admired the night outside. "I don't know how the fleet construction is going after so long" More than half an hour later, Ito Cheng finished three cans of beer, drank some wine and walked to the bed, leaned over and fell on the bed, then got dressed and rested. The night passed without incident, and the time passed smoothly to the next day. In the morning, except for Ziyuan, who did not join everyone because she could not stand the sun, Medea, who looked a little unnatural, and Medusa, who was silent throughout the whole process, had a very lively breakfast with everyone. Then Tohsaka Sakura and Hier summoned everyone, and left the villa with Rider, who had transformed into a spirit, and went to the campus. For a time, only Ito Cheng, Medea, and Liz Byfield, who still seemed to be sleep deprived, were left in the originally bustling room. ¡°I have a part-time job in the afternoon, so I¡¯m going back to catch up on my sleep.¡±?At this time, Liz Byfield stood up, while breathing in, turned around and walked towards the bedroom assigned to her. ¡°Eat and then sleep, or you¡¯ll turn into a pig.¡± Ito Cheng joked as he watched Liz Byfield leave. "No." Liz Byfield said nonchalantly, and then disappeared around the corner of the stairs. Seeing this, Ito Cheng retracted his gaze and turned to look at Medea, who seemed to be fine on the surface, but unexpectedly made her feel restless. "I, I'm going back too." Medea stood up quickly when she saw Ito Cheng's eyes falling on her. Text Chapter 1842: Demon Replenishment "Wait, Medea." Just when Medea was about to leave, Ito Cheng said quickly. Medea paused and lowered her head, not daring to look at him. "Am I that scary?" Looking at Medea in front of him, Ito Cheng smiled bitterly and said, "You are a majestic heroic spirit - Caster, the strongest magician in the world! Even the ancestor of the Dead Apostles can't please you in front of you. , what can I, a little ordinary person, do to you?" Medea lowered her head, her elf-like pointed ears were slightly red, and she said nothing. "Okay, I don't want to talk to you about magic healing this time." Ito Cheng was speechless for a moment, and sighed helplessly. Although he knew that Medea in the original work was sometimes very shy, but most of the time she was a sinister and cruel witch. How come she completely turned into a shy girl when it came to him? It seems that the lethality of healing demons is not that great for Medea. "I hope Medusa will not become like Medea by then" Ito Cheng thought to himself. Then he said again, "Medea, I remember that one of your noble phantoms is a talisman that can break all laws, right?" "Yes." After hearing Ito Cheng's words, Medea finally recovered from her shyness, raised her head and said seriously. "What do you mean" Then he said thoughtfully. "Yes, I plan to use the effect of your Noble Phantasm to add a trump card to our side." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. "My magic power may still be a little lacking." Medea said with a slight frown. "Huh?" Ito Cheng looked at Medea and raised his eyebrows. "With my current magic power, using the Talisman that can break all laws can indeed tamper with a Servant's contract and let him come to our side, but then I will fall into a state of insufficient magic power. Not only will I not be able to let new people come over, If the Servant becomes a complete body to fight, even I will lose most of my combat power." Medea explained. "What if the opponent still has a Servant with high magic power? Although it is not possible to escape the constraints of the contract, but to restrain the opponent from resisting, it also requires a high amount of magic power. I do not have this condition now." "In other words, is everything still a matter of magic power?" Ito Cheng said softly. "Yes." Medea confirmed. "So what do you think?" Ito Cheng asked in a timely manner. And he was very cunning in making his words very ambiguous. Medea subconsciously thought of 'bodily fluid exchange' as a plan to absorb magic power. "Uh-huh." Sure enough, almost as soon as Ito Cheng finished speaking, Medea's cheeks turned rosy again and she lowered her head shyly. This time, Ito Cheng did not give Medea a chance to escape, and immediately stood up gently. He stepped in front of Medea, reached out and hooked her chin, and gently lifted Medea's head. With the change of sight, Medea's eyes started to wander in panic. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, lowered his head and leaned forward. The two got closer and closer, and their lips were about to touch. At this time. Medea's eyes narrowed slightly, and she raised her head as she breathed heavily. Apparently, Medea had already made up her mind about something. Seeing Medea like this, the expression on Ito Cheng's face became even brighter. He lowered his head to take Medea's lips without hesitation, skillfully used his tongue to open Medea's lips and teeth, and entered her. In his mouth, his tongue became entangled with Medea's. "Hmm~" ??????? Subconsciously. A low groan came from Medea's throat. After a few minutes, the two separated. "Let's go back to the room." Ito Cheng looked at Medea and whispered. Medea¡¯s face turned red and she lowered her head shyly, but she did not refuse. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t understand that this was acquiescence. He immediately smiled silently, put his arms around Medea¡¯s waist, hugged her and walked back to his room. Soon, the two came to Ito Cheng's bedroom. "Yeah." "boom." Ito Cheng who walked into the house closed the door with his backhand and locked the door lock. Then he hugged Medea and walked to the bed. Standing beside the bed, Ito Cheng lowered his head and looked at Medea in his arms. He lowered his head again, opened his mouth to capture Medea's lips, kissed her softly, and slowly lowered his body, laying Medea down on the bed. Tops, long skirts, linings, underwear??One piece of clothing was taken off from Medea's body one after another. In the end, only a naked Medea was left in Ito Cheng's eyes. The skin is extremely fair, without any stains or scars. Even the pores are not easy to see unless you pay special attention. It is as perfect as white spots. It feels extremely smooth to the touch, as if there is a layer of milk on it, making people addicted to it. The breasts are round and full. Under the squeeze of shy Medea's arms, they look even more attractive, making people want to watch and play with them. The lower abdomen is flat, connected directly to the lower part, and finally decorated with a narrow purple grass. The legs are straight, close together and overlapping, and the fingers of the feet are crystal clear and round, looking very cute. Her eyes were slightly closed, her face was blushing, and her short purple neck-length hair was naturally spread out. Under the sunlight coming in through the window, her whole person exuded a faint and soft glow, making Medea look like her ears. The characteristics are average, like an elf. After admiring Medea for a while, Ito Cheng no longer hesitated and quickly took off his clothes, making himself equally naked. Then he turned over and pressed on Medea's body again, lowered his head and kissed Medea again. got up. "Medea, let's start." After a moment, Ito Cheng said softly in Medea's ear. Hearing this, Medea nodded gently. Soon after, along with a muffled groan that suddenly came from Medea's mouth, a fierce "squeak, squeak" sound and a female's suppressed murmur echoed in the quiet room. ¡­¡­ At this time, outside the Suoqunhara Academy in Fuyuki City. "Good morning, Tohsaka-senpai." "Good morning." "Tohsaka-senpai, good morning." "good." "Rin, good morning." "" Along the way, there were female students from Suiqunhara Academy who were also wearing Suiqunhara Academy uniforms. Their long black hair was tied into twin tails with two hairbands. Their posture was noble and elegant, and they exuded the aura of a wealthy family. Tohsaka Rin, who smelled like a lady, greeted. And she, Tohsaka Rin, is indeed the eldest lady of a wealthy family! After Ito Cheng took over the industrial management rights of the Tohsaka family from Kotomine Kirei and handed it over to the industrial management manager recruited by Asakami Yasuzo, it didn't take long for Tosaka Rin's family fortune to improve. After flipping through it, the abjection in the original work was completely gone, allowing her to spend money lavishly to collect gems from all over the world and practice the family's gem magic. Up to now, although the depth of Tohsaka Rin's magic power and other aspects are still similar to those in the original work, the amount of gem reserves is many times greater than in the original work, and he can use gem magic very luxuriously. "Sister." Just as Tohsaka Rin was dealing with the girls around her who admired her with elegant etiquette, a soft voice rang in her ears. "Sakura." Tohsaka Rin stopped and turned to look at Tohsaka Sakura who was walking with Hiyer. But just when she was about to open her mouth to say something more, she suddenly frowned and looked towards the void next to Sakura. At the same time, Tohsaka Sakura also set her sights on the void next to Tosaka Rin. "Sakura, it seems that my lack of care has caused a lot of things to happen to you." Tohsaka Rin retracted his gaze and sighed with a complicated expression. "Sister." Tohsaka Sakura called with a somewhat uneasy expression. "Wait for me when school is over. I will go with you to meet that guy today." Rin Tosaka made a strong decision. "Okay, okay." Tohsaka Sakura responded weakly. "Keep your head up, hold your chest out, and don't forget the family motto of our Tohsaka family." Looking at the weak Sakura, Tohsaka Rin said loudly with a slight frown. The Tosaka family¡¯s motto: Be elegant at all times. Well, that¡¯s a very annoying family motto. "Yes." Tohsaka Sakura straightened up quickly and responded. "Okay, I'm going back to class first. Remember to wait for me at the school gate after school." Tohsaka Rin said. After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the school. "No matter how many times, I am always unhappy with you as a sister." After Tohsaka Rin walked away, Hiyer curled her lips and said, "What kind of attitude? Is it necessary to put your attitude so high?" Tohsaka Sakura smiled and did not answer. "You, you always act so ungrateful, it's okay to resist a little bit, right? If we really have to fight, there's no telling who will win." Hiyer said as if he hates iron but can't make steel. "Okay, Sister Hiyer, sister, she just has too many things to bear, so don't mind it, okay?" Tohsaka Sakura looked at NozomiYael smiled. "Yes, yes, you are the only one who is gentle. I don't care about you." Hiyer said angrily, and then strode towards the school building. She has said this to Tohsaka Sakura more than once, but when the time comes, Hier still can't help but preach to Tohsaka Sakura. There is no way, the two of them spend too much time together, almost as much as the time Tohsaka Sakura and Tohsaka Rin spend together. She has already regarded Tosaka Sakura as her family member and sister, so she doesn't want to watch it. to the bullying she received. Behind, Tohsaka Sakura smiled slightly and followed quickly. Soon after they entered the teaching building, the bell for class started ringing over the campus. The students who were still walking at a leisurely pace outside immediately quickened their pace and ran towards the teaching building. It didn¡¯t take long for the entire street in front of the school to become empty. Then another ten minutes passed, and with another bell ringing, the whole day's course officially began. Text Chapter 1843 "How do you feel? It's great." Ito Cheng, who was lying on his back on the bed, playing with Medea's breasts lying in her arms with one hand, said with a proud smile. "Yes." Medea responded in a low voice with a blushing face. Ito Cheng, who didn¡¯t expect that Medea would actually answer this originally teasing remark, chuckled and stopped in an appropriate manner, no longer teasing Medea¡¯s emotions. "The magic power should be enough now." Then after a pause, Ito Cheng asked softly. "Yes, that's enough." Medea said happily. Speaking of this, Medea felt a little incredible. She really didn't expect that what Ito Cheng said beforehand was really not an exaggeration at all. The magic power contained in his things was really beyond imagination. The magic power converted into just one amount was comparable to her overall magic power. It was more than one-third. Although it was not as rich as the magic power she had expected to draw from the spiritual knot of the great spiritual vein, the quality was higher and purer than that method, and it was easier to absorb. It was converted by her almost without any loss. It became its own magic power reserve. "In this way, I can try to exploit the loopholes in the Holy Grail system and conduct another summons." Medea said softly. "I'm afraid things are not that simple." Ito Cheng sighed. "Don't forget, it's been a long time since the Holy Grail selected the suitable Servant. All seven Masters should have summoned the corresponding Servants. Even if you can use the convenience of your class to pretend to be a magician and force the summons, you may not be able to summon them again. Able to successfully summon the eighth Servant." Hearing this, Medea frowned and fell silent. "That's why your Talisman that can break all laws is even more precious." Ito Cheng gently pinched the cherry on Medea's chest with his fingers and chuckled. Feeling the slight pain in her chest, Medea came back from her thoughts and glared at Ito Cheng with a blushing face. "Then have you chosen the target to rob?" Then Medea asked. "Yes. The choice is made." Ito Cheng nodded slightly and confirmed, "Since we want to grab it, we have to grab the strongest guy among the Servants, so I plan to grab the Saber of the Servant to make up for our attack power and decisiveness. A situation of insufficient strength.¡± "The strongest swordsman Saber? It's a good choice, but where can we find her?" Medea asked doubtfully. "You don't have to worry about this. I already know the whereabouts of Saber, and we can attack her and her Master at any time." Ito Cheng said with a confident smile. "In that case, then go with your plan and I will fully cooperate with you." Medea looked into Ito Cheng's eyes seriously and said. "I know." Ito Cheng lowered his head and kissed Medea's lips and chuckled, then turned his body again. With a low cry from Medea, he pressed her down and started the 'body fluid exchange' with her again. "Let me help you make your magic power more abundant." ?????????????????????????? ¡°Creak, squeak¡­¡± The strange sound of the bed and the female¡¯s suppressed yet excited murmur echoed in the quiet room. ¡­¡­ ¡°Ring ring ring ring ring¡­¡± "get out of class is over." "Wow" With a noisy bell ringing, the day's classes were announced to be over. The students immediately packed up their belongings after the teacher gave the order to end get out of class. After more than a minute, the students began to walk out of the classroom one after another and went to their participating departments. Or walked back home. At the same time, Tohsaka Rin also picked up his schoolbag and walked out of the classroom through the back door. "elder sister." "Sorry, it took me some time to pack things." Seeing Sakura standing at the door, Tohsaka Rin apologized, thinking that she had been waiting for a while. "Yeah (three times), I just got here too." Tohsaka Sakura shook her head slightly and said. "Really?" Tohsaka Rin said, "Let's go." "Um, sister. I still have club activities to participate in. If you're not in a hurry, can you wait?" Tohsaka Sakura said hesitantly. Tohsaka Rin frowned when he heard this, but then relaxed and sighed, "Okay. By the way, what club do you join?" "Kyudo Club." Tohsaka Sakura replied. "Ayako's club?" Tohsaka Rin asked unexpectedly. "Yes." Tohsaka Sakura said. "That's it, then I'll go to the kyudo shooting place and wait for you." Tohsaka Rin decided. Afterwards, Tohsaka Rin and Tohsaka Sakura went to the Kyudo club grounds located on the back right side of the school teaching building.   "Hey, Rin, why are you interested in coming to my place?" The short-haired girl, dressed in a Kyudo uniform and exuding a heroic aura, looked at Rin Tohsaka who came in with Sakura Tohsaka in surprise. said. "Ayako-senpai." Tohsaka Sakura saluted. "I told you earlier, you don't have to be so polite Sakura. Just call me Ayako." The girl named Ayako waved her hand. "I have something to do and I have to stay here for a while. You probably don't mind." Then Tohsaka Rin said to the side. "Of course I don't mind. If the boys in the club know that you are here, they will be very excited. This can just add some attraction to my club." Ayako said with a smile on her face. Next, Tohsaka Sakura, Ayako and Tohsaka Rin left. Walk into the dressing room nearby and change into kyudo uniforms. Ayako took Tohsaka Rin to the dojo. In the dojo, a dozen boys wearing kyudo uniforms stood in a row, pulling out the Japanese bows they held in their hands, and making a posture ready to shoot arrows. At the same time, behind them, a dozen girls were surrounding a boy with a blue seaweed head, listening to the boy teach the boys in the front row. "Look at your posture, it's really ugly. Are you sure you can hold a bow?" "Pah! Your butt is raised, are you selling your butt?" "Don't shake your arms Oh, look, it really missed, you idiot." "" "Here we go again." Ayako, who was accompanying Tohsaka Rin, looked at the situation in the dojo and couldn't help complaining with her hands on her forehead. "You, the leader of the Kyudo Club, don't care?" Rin Tosaka looked at his friend next to him in surprise. "I care, but it's useless, and it's still like this after that. Because of this, many members have recently applied to withdraw from the club, which makes it difficult for me. How about you help me?" Ayako tilted her head and looked at Tohsaka Rin. suggested. "Forget it, I don't want to talk to that guy." Tohsaka Rin said with a respectful expression. But as soon as she finished speaking, that annoying voice suddenly rang in her ears. "Hey, isn't this Rin? Have you finally discovered my charm and decided to pursue me?" The seaweed-headed boy raised his hand to brush his hair and said in a natural and chic manner. Ayako on the side shrugged, looking helpless. "Can you stand further away, Matou-san? I don't like being so close. Also, please don't call me so close. I'm not that familiar with you. Please call me 'Tohsaka'." Tohsaka Rin recoiled slightly. Fuck, he said with a slight frown. "Huh? What, Tohsaka?" Matou frowned. "Didn't you understand? Then I'll simply say it, I'm not interested in you, Matou-san. I'm just here because I have something to do today and I need to stay here for a while, talk to you, or suddenly say something to Kyudo It has nothing to do with getting interested or anything like that, do you hear me clearly?" Tohsaka Rin said in a mean tone. "W-what!" Matou, who was so humiliated in public, had a distorted look on his face. He said loudly and stretched out his hand roughly. Tohsaka Rin ducked back slightly. "But after seeing you, I suddenly realized that my previous decision was somewhat wrong, so I left Matou-san. It's okay to be too self-conscious, but it's better to have some limits." After saying that, Tohsaka Rin turned around and walked out of the Kyudo Club. And just at this moment, Sakura Tohsaka walked out of the dressing room after changing her clothes and met Rin Tosaka. "Sister?" Tohsaka Sakura asked doubtfully. "I'm back in the classroom. Go find me there after you finish club activities." Tohsaka Rin said, and then walked past Tohsaka Sakura without stopping, and gradually disappeared under Tohsaka Sakura's gaze. "Damn it!" Matou, who was ignored, threw the long bow in his hand to the ground and cursed angrily. Then he didn¡¯t stay in the dojo for too long, and strode outside the dojo. When he passed Sakura Tohsaka, he bumped into her hard either intentionally or unintentionally. "Look at this." Matou glared at Sakura Tohsaka with an unkind expression and said. After saying that, he continued to walk out without looking back, and disappeared from the dojo after a while. "Sakura, are you okay?" Ayako quickly walked to Tohsaka Sakura's side and asked in concern. "It's okay, Ayako-senpai." Tohsaka Sakura smiled and shook her head. "Ignore him, that guy didn't know which tendon was wrong in the past two days. Originally, he?That's it. "Ayako sighed. Tohsaka Sakura nodded, then looked back at the direction where Matou had disappeared, and then she returned to the dojo with Ayako-senpai. "Bah bang bang." "Okay, everyone, concentrate and start practicing. And the girls over there, don't stand still, hurry up and practice." Ayako said, slapping her hands with the momentum of a general. "Yes." The members of the Kyudo Club responded in unison, and then spontaneously organized the order of exercises and began archery practice. After going on in such an orderly manner for half a day, at dusk, the Kyudo Club ended its club activities. Tohsaka Sakura changed back into her clothes in the locker room and said hello to the others. She returned to the teaching building and found Tohsaka Rin who was sitting in the classroom silently lost in thought. "Sister." Sakura Tohsaka called out as she stood at the door of the classroom. "It's finally over." Tohsaka Rin said. Then he stood up from his seat, picked up the black leather schoolbag placed on the table in front of him, left the classroom with Tohsaka Sakura, and walked towards the villa where Ito Cheng lived. Text Chapter 1844 Extra update for the first leader Tohsaka Rin and Tohsaka Sakura walked silently on the road leading to Ito Cheng's villa. "When did you become Master?" It wasn¡¯t until a few minutes passed that Tohsaka Rin couldn¡¯t help but ask quietly. "About ten days ago." Tohsaka Sakura thought for a while and replied. "Ten days ago!?" Tohsaka Rin suddenly stopped when he heard this and looked at Tohsaka Sakura in shock. "Is there any problem?" Tohsaka Sakura asked doubtfully. "Then do you know what it means to become a Master?" Tohsaka Rin took a deep breath and calmed down. "Command the Servants and fight with others." Tohsaka Sakura replied hesitantly as she recalled the knowledge Ito Shige told about the Holy Grail War and the two times she served as Master. "So you know, I thought that guy didn't tell you anything." Tohsaka Rin sneered. Tohsaka Sakura opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end she closed her mouth and remained silent. Tohsaka Rin looked at Tohsaka Sakura, suddenly took a step forward, stretched out his palm to touch Sakura's cheek, and said softly, "Sakura, listen to your sister and give up. The Holy Grail War is not for you." "I'm sorry, sister, I can't promise you." Tohsaka Sakura was silent for a moment, then shook her head slightly with a firm expression and refused. "Because of that guy." Tohsaka Rin frowned. Tohsaka Sakura did not speak and acquiesced. ¡°What¡¯s so good about that guy that you¡¯re going crazy with him even if you risk your life?¡± Tohsaka Rin said angrily. Tohsaka Sakura still didn't speak, which made Tohsaka Rin look at her like a tiger trying to eat a hedgehog, unable to make a move or get angry. "Forget it. I won't tell you this, I'll talk to that guy." Rin Tosaka, who felt a fire in his heart, snorted and strode forward. Behind her, Tohsaka Sakura followed silently. After walking in tandem for more than ten minutes, the two came to Ito Cheng's villa. Entered the villa with the key in Sakura Tohsaka's hand. "Sakura" Hearing the door knock, Hiyer in the room immediately showed a happy smile on his face and shouted. But then he saw Tohsaka Rin who followed Tohsaka Sakura into the house. His expression immediately changed and he said softly, "Why are you here?" "Where is Ito Cheng? I want to see him." Tohsaka Rin said unceremoniously. Almost as soon as she finished speaking, Ito Cheng's voice rang in the room. "It's been a long time, Rin. It's rare that you would remember to look at me here." Ito Cheng smiled as he walked down from the second floor with Medea. Tohsaka Rin frowned slightly and looked solemnly at Medea, who was following Ito Cheng downstairs. Because just now, the spirit Archer told her through thoughts and words that he was also a Servant. With the addition of the Servant hidden around Sakura, Ito Shigei now has two Servants, gaining a huge advantage in the war! But my heart is still heavy. Tohsaka Rin still did not forget the purpose of coming here, and asked sternly, "Why should Sakura participate in the Holy Grail War?" "Then why can't Sakura participate in the Holy Grail War?" Ito Cheng, who had already arrived in the living room at this time, asked with interest. "Because of Sakura's personality, she is not suitable to participate in such a cruel battle." Tohsaka Rin replied without hesitation. "Is this your answer?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly and said quietly. "Yes." Tohsaka Rin confirmed. "Then let me ask you, how much do you know about Sakura." Ito Cheng asked quietly again. Tohsaka Rin frowned and fell silent. Yes, does she really understand Sakura? It seems that besides knowing that Sakura is learning magic from Ito Cheng. In addition to living a very happy life, she seems to have only a partial understanding of what kind of strength she has now, what she studies, what she does, and what kind of people she comes into contact with in her daily life. She is still using her previous knowledge to correspond. Sakura now. How can we talk about understanding? "It is true that Sakura's personality is not suitable for participating in the brutal Holy Grail War, but did I say that I would really let her participate?" After giving Rin Tosaka some time to think, Ito Cheng spoke again. Sure enough, as soon as these words came out. Tohsaka Rin turned his attention to Ito Cheng again. "Sakura has been living with me for ten years. She can be said to be the closest person to me in this world. I will not put her in danger." Ito Cheng turned to look at Tohsaka Sakura beside him, stretched out his hand and gently kissed her.He rubbed her head and said warmly with a smile on his face. Tohsaka Sakura's cheeks turned slightly red. He lowered his head shyly. "In that case, why did you let Sakura participate in the Holy Grail War?" Tohsaka Rin asked. "Because Sakura is a magician just like you and me. Although she has not officially entered this circle yet, there are some things that she should be exposed to. I don't want to wait for Sakura to be in danger due to negligence one day in the future. The cruel Holy Grail War is the best teaching ground. There are conspiracies, traps, disguises, deceptions, and cruel killings everywhere, which is enough for Sakura to see the cruelty and cunning of the magician's world, and let her learn to be vigilant." Ito Cheng said quietly. " Tohsaka Rin was silent about Ito Cheng's words. Although she was not influenced by Tokiomi to become a selfish magician who put her own interests above all else because Tokiomi died early and her mother was still alive, but in other aspects, from Ito Cheng and Kotomine Kiri From the information she occasionally revealed in the past, she also knew what kind of magicians they were. Sometimes she was even secretly glad that Sakura was studying with Ito Shige, a human magician, rather than some other inexplicable and mysterious thing. dangerous guy. "What are you going to do?" Realizing the fact, Tohsaka Rin asked Ito Cheng about his plans for the Holy Grail War. "Use all your strength to protect Sakura's safety, and then defeat other Servants and Masters on this basis, and obtain the holy power of this Holy Grail War." Ito Cheng stated in a calm tone. Hearing this, Tohsaka Rin frowned again. "But don't worry, because we are acquaintances, I will keep you at the end and ensure your life is safe." Seeing Tohsaka Rin's frown, Ito couldn't help but chuckled. "And if you are willing, I can form an alliance with you. I believe that with our power, we can completely crush the Masters hiding in the dark." "a very tempting proposal." Tohsaka Rin sighed after being silent for a while. "However, I refuse. Although this proposal is tempting, since I know that you have already gained an advantage, I don't want to continue to expand your advantage and make the war completely one-sided." Tohsaka Rin looked up. Looking at Ito Cheng and Tohsaka Sakura standing together, and Medea standing on the other side of Ito Cheng said softly. Hearing Tohsaka Rin¡¯s answer, Tohsaka Sakura¡¯s face showed a gloomy look. "You want the Holy Grail?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. "Of course." Tohsaka Rin said proudly. "Then I'll give it to you." Ito Cheng chuckled. "What?" Rin Tosaka said in surprise, feeling that he must be hallucinating. At the same time, Medea on the side also looked at Ito Cheng with puzzled eyes. Of course, the same is Tohsaka Sakura. "I have no need for the Holy Grail, and even Sakura and I's Servants have no need for it, so that thing is completely useless to me. If you want it, I'll give it to you." Ito Cheng He reached out and held Medea's hand, and said with an indifferent expression. "How is that possible!? Servants respond to the Master's call and come to the world because they desire the Holy Grail! At the same time, Masters are also chosen by the Holy Grail because they have strong desires in their hearts. How could anyone not have any need for the Holy Grail!? "Tohsaka Rin said in disbelief. "It seems you don't know enough about the Holy Grail War, Rin." Ito Cheng smiled lightly. "Yes, there are indeed such Servants and Masters, but it is not absolute. Because the choice of the Holy Grail is not entirely based on the strength of the magician's desire, but also has some other characteristics, such as subconscious needs and the mentality at the time. , luck and other combined factors, so there are also guys like me and Sakura who have become Masters but have no aspirations at the same time." Ito Cheng explained. "By analogy, not every Servant desires the Holy Grail. The reason why they respond to the Master's call and come to this world is just because their wishes can be fulfilled here, and only the Holy Grail can fulfill their wishes. This It¡¯s about time you figured it out.¡± Hearing this, Tohsaka Rin subconsciously wanted to look at the hidden Archer and ask him whether what Ito Cheng said was true. However, she immediately stopped her behavior with strong control, because she knew that with Archer's usual state, it would be useless to ask, not to mention that the current situation was not right. She did not want to do it in front of Ito Cheng Reveal the Servant rank you possess. "Thank you for your generosity, but no need. I will seize the Holy Grail with my own strength." Tohsaka Rin said proudly. "It's up to you. But if you need it,This commitment is valid at all times. "Ito Cheng said noncommittally. "I will not keep this promise." Tohsaka Rin replied firmly. Ito Cheng shrugged and said casually, "Okay, it's already this time, so don't talk about those unappetizing things. And Rin, if you come to my place rarely, just stay and have a meal." Bar." Next to her, Tohsaka Sakura's eyes lit up and she looked at Rin expectantly. "Okay." Tohsaka Rin hesitated, nodded and agreed, "I want to call my mother." "The phone is over there." Ito Cheng pointed to the phone placed on a wall cabinet near the entrance. The latter nodded, turned and walked aside, picked up the phone and dialed. "I'm going to cook." Tohsaka Sakura said happily. Text Chapter 1845 Night Attack PS: Thanks to "520052005200", "Snowy Phoenix", "Rose~Martial Emperor", "Sheryl" and "Light of Dark Flame" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Halcyon" and "Disillusionment" for their support. Reward. Late at night, behind the cluster of Japanese-style buildings on the Fuyuki City side, there was a large house occupying half of the street. Accompanied by a messy "click, click" sound, like the sound of bones rubbing together, a group of about thirty people, ranging in height from adults to children, and strange skeleton soldiers composed of pitch-black bones appeared outside the house, as if they were Like a light kung fu master, he jumped one after another and fell into the courtyard, moving towards the room step by step. The next moment, there was a soft "whoop" sound, and two figures rushed out of the room. The people who appeared were a man and a woman. The man was a thin red-haired boy, and the woman was a man wearing metal armor, holding an invisible sword, with long golden hair, and a stern face with a hint of majesty. Beautiful girl. They are none other than Servant Saber and her Master, Emiya Shirou. "What are these guys doing?" Emiya Shirou asked in shock as he stood in front of the house. "Shirou, step back," Saber said. Then he suddenly stepped out in front of the skeleton soldier and slashed at him with his sword. "Kill." A skeleton soldier was chopped into two pieces and scattered. "Even if such a large number of puppets are gathered" With that said, Saber swung the long sword in her hand again and swept out. In an instant, a magical light blade visible to the naked eye flew out from Saber's hand, cutting several skeleton soldiers in front of her into pieces. "It's so powerful. Just one move" Emiya Shirou exclaimed. "No, we're attacking again." Saber, who didn't send him off like Emiya Shirou, warned loudly. "Damn it, where did they come from?" Emiya Shirou said anxiously. While they were talking, more skeleton soldiers jumped into the courtyard and gradually surrounded them. Saber was on alert. Be prepared to launch a fierce counterattack at any time. However, at this moment, a bright fireball flew toward Saber at high speed with a slight whistling sound. Saber, who was not in a hurry to defend herself, looked stunned as she watched the fireball fall on her body. "Boom!" "Saber!" Shirou Emiya shouted anxiously as he watched Saber being engulfed in the flames of the explosion. "How could this happen! Who did it!" Then Emiya Shirou scanned the surroundings, searching for the real culprit. "Oh, is it possible that you died like this? I just wanted to say hello loudly" Then at this moment. A soft and pleasant voice spoke in his ears, completely attracting Emiya Shirou's attention. Caster, who was wrapped in a dark purple and almost black hooded robe, immediately caught his eye. "If Saber, who is known as the strongest Servant, only has this ability, then this Holy Grail War seems to be no big deal." Caster chuckled. "You are a Servant!?" Shirou Emiya said with a change of expression. "Hmm, are you Saber's Master? You have such a weak magic reaction, how can you be a Master at this level?" Caster said in surprise. "What did you say?" Emiya Shirou asked in confusion. "It's really surprising. Although the world has changed and time has passed, the magicians of this era are only of this level? This is really wronging Saber. I really should have allowed Saber to be used by me, at least it would not have ended up in such a miserable situation. "Caster said harshly. Once he put on the robe and hat, Caster's gentleness and shyness immediately disappeared, leaving only the Medea that fit Caster's legendary vicious woman. "Don't get carried away. Caster!" At this time, a solemn female voice suddenly sounded, and then an unharmed Saber emerged from the smoke generated by the magic explosion, looking at Caster with sharp eyes and said. "Do you think magic of this level can really defeat me?" "Oh" Caster sounded like he was surprised. "Saber, are you okay?" Emiya Shirou asked with concern. "It's okay, Shirou. But you have to be careful. Caster seems to be using ancient magic. I don't know what tricks he will use." Saber warned in a solemn voice. "It's really incredible. You were able to escape unscathed after being hit by my magic. You seem to have amazing [magic] properties." Caster said softly. "Yes. To magic power?" Magic HalfEmiya Shirou, the wife of the aunt, said doubtfully. "For magic, this is the ability to resist magic." Saber explained simply, and then said confidently, "I am indeed confident in this aspect. After all, I have never been hurt by magic so far. " ?With an anti-magic attribute of up to A level. Even the command spells of the Holy Grail system can be easily resisted, not to mention the magic attacks issued by ordinary magicians. To Saber, it is no different than being hit by a snowball. Apart from hindering her vision, it has no impact at all. "Hehehehe" Caster suddenly laughed. "Do you want to use these puppets to gain an advantage? Although there are indeed a lot of them, using them to deal with me is a waste of time!" Saber said declaratively, then kicked her foot, rushed to Caster, and slashed at Caster with a knife. Caster slashed. "You have no chance of winning, Caster!" The invisible blade flashed past, and Caster disappeared from her eyes like an illusion. "It's really useless to use it against you, but what will happen if it's your master?" With a burst of air distortion, Caster said, his still abnormal shape emerged from the air. As soon as her words fell, the Ryuga Soldier who had been standing still next to him immediately started running and rushed towards Shirou Emiya. "Oops, Shirou!" At the same time. Saber, who also understood the key points, screamed, immediately turned over and rushed in front of Shirou Emiya, and slashed with a reflex With the help of wind magic, a half-moon-shaped sword light flew out in an instant, flooding the surrounding area. All the dragon tooth soldiers who came up were chopped into pieces. "Just take precautions, Saber." Caster, who didn't care about the casualties of the Dragon Fang Soldiers at all, stretched out one hand and used high-speed divine words to cast magic instantly, while laughing and saying with a joking tone. Saber said nothing and blocked Caster's magic with her sword. "Hoo!" The airflow caused by the magic explosion quickly flew past the bodies of Saber and Emiya Shirou. Then the regrouped Ryuga Soldiers once again rushed towards Emiya Shirou under the command of Caster. Saber raised her sword to slash, guarding Shirou Emiya's body. "Your Master is your weakness, Saber." Caster waved with one hand. It fired several half-moon-shaped wind blades and flew towards Saber, who was struggling to resist. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± Magic was once again intercepted by Saber. However, if you defend for too long, you will lose. At this moment, a cry of pain came from the mouth of Shirou Emiya behind her. "Well Well." "Shirou!" Saber shouted as she turned around to watch. Then she moved and with an angry look on her face, she smashed the Ryuga Soldier who had hurt Emiya Shirou into pieces. "Hehehehe, I made these dragon tooth soldiers with dragon teeth. Although the individual strength is weak, the number can be arranged at my discretion. Even a master like you has to do his best because he has to protect his master, right? Caster said in a light voice. "A master who cannot go to the battlefield will only become a burden to you!" "Crackling" Thunder light flashed, and several thunder balls hung high above the heads of Saber and Emiya Shirou, connected by streaks of lightning, like a thunder net. It enveloped the two of them. Then, all the lightnings fell, bombarding Saber and Emiya Shirou. "Crackling." "Shirou, are you okay?" Saber asked, holding Shirou Emiya in her arms as she escaped from the lightning strike at the critical moment. "Ah, well, I can still survive." Emiya Shirou said with a reluctant expression. Then with Saber's help, he stood up from the ground. "Saber, as long as we defeat Caster who is leading the group, we should be able to deal with these guys, right? Is there any way?" Then. Emiya Shirou asked. "Yes, there is, but" Saber hesitated. "What can be done?" Emiya Shirou asked quickly. "Use your Noble Phantasm, Shirou." Saber replied, "If I use my Noble Phantasm, I should be able to destroy these Dragon Teeth Soldiers together with Caster." "Together means all enemies?" Emiya Shirou said in surprise. Then he suddenly thought of something and asked, "Wait a minute. Saber, how powerful is your Noble Phantasm?" "I'm afraid this area will all turn into scorched earth. And even the urban area will be affected." Saber replied. "No, no! I don't allow you to do this!" After hearing this, Emiya Shirou's expression changed drastically and he said urgently as the scene of purgatory ten years ago appeared in his mind. "But if this continues" Saber said. ? ??I understand, you can't fight back for me, right? "Emiya Shirou said with great courage, "Then as long as I fight in person, I can protect myself. " "How can this be done! It's too random, Shirou!" Saber objected loudly. "Let's do it, Saber." Emiya Shirou said firmly, "Although I still don't understand much about the Holy Grail War, I don't want the people around me to sacrifice because of it, so let's do it. The tester doesn't need to be defeated by the Noble Phantasm. Caster!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± "Just hold on for 30 seconds!" Saber, whose body was slightly shaken, rushed towards Caster and said loudly, "Don't worry about disturbing the enemy! Just think about how to survive!" The next second, Saber, who was surrounded by a wind screen due to the extremely high speed impact, came to Caster and slashed at him with her sword. The result was the same as the first time, Caster once again disappeared like an afterimage, and then appeared in another location. Saber didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately chased after him. "Heh, even if you try a few more times" But before she could finish her words, a sharp sword struck her again, and it seemed to have achieved unexpected results. "Hehehe, it's really amazing. It was aimed at the moment of transfer This power is extremely important to possess." After saying that, Caster's figure disappeared and turned into a ball of magical air turbulence, completely disappearing from Saber's eyes, leaving only a broken gem fragment on the ground. At the same time, not far outside the building, on the top of a certain building. "I'm sorry, Master Cheng, I failed." Caster said apologetically to Ito Cheng beside him. "It doesn't matter, let's launch an attack. This time we will lead Huanglong directly." Ito Cheng said nonchalantly. "Yes." Caster responded, lowering his head. Originally, she wanted to show off to Ito Cheng who had become her man, and prepared to capture Saber in her own hands to prove her value as a Caster, but she did not expect that Saber would be so difficult to deal with and could catch her so keenly. The stand-in props that were made momentarily stalled during the magic, and the stand-in was shattered, causing the entire plan to fall short and return to the starting point again. This made Caster feel very unhappy. At the same time, I also made up my mind to 'entertain' Saber well after I take it into my hands! "Let's go over there." Ito Cheng said quietly as he walked to the edge of the building. Then he jumped up and jumped down from the top of the building. It was by no means an exaggerated way that humans could do. It was as lightly as the heroic in the night and moved to the Wei Palace house. Behind her, Caster's body shrank suddenly like a piece of cloth being stirred up, and disappeared from the place in an instant. More than two minutes later, Ito Cheng appeared outside Emiya's house. At the same time, with a blur in the air, Caster's figure emerged from it. "Continue to use your Ryuga Soldier as a lure to lure Saber out. I will take the opportunity to sneak into Emiya's house and catch that guy." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." Caster accepted the order, then took a step forward, raised his hand and threw out a bunch of black granular objects, and whispered a special incantation that should be in the language of the ancient Greek city-state. Then the next moment, those black granular objects were like magnets absorbing iron filings. A bunch of black matter gathered from the void around them, condensing into large and small dragon tooth soldiers and jumping to the ground, moving "click, click" Arriving in front of Emiya's house, he climbed over the wall and entered the courtyard. And almost the moment they entered the courtyard, Saber, who had just returned to the house, appeared in the courtyard again, looking at the Dragon Tooth Soldiers in the courtyard with an angry look on her face. "Damn it!" Text Chapter 1846 Capturing X Reaction "call!" The sword flashed. "Kill!" The Dragon Tooth Soldier's body broke, losing support and falling to the ground. Saber walked around and slashed at the other dragon tooth soldiers. At the same time, the black shadows on the courtyard wall kept jumping, adding new dragon tooth soldiers one after another into the courtyard. "Caster, don't hide, come out and fight me." Saber said loudly after smashing a dragon tooth soldier. "Hehehehe, Saber, you are stupid. You are Saber, the strongest swordsman, and I am Caster, the weak magician. Don't you think your request is a bit ridiculous?" Caster's voice floated in the night sky echoed in the middle. "Then do you think you can hurt me with these dragon tooth soldiers? I'm dreaming!" Saber said loudly after smashing another dragon tooth soldier. "It is true that these dragon tooth soldiers of mine cannot harm you, but as long as they can hold you back, it will be fine." Caster joked. "What!? No, Shirou!" After hearing Caster's words, Saber, who was sensitive, immediately changed her expression and turned around to rush into the house. "Caster, it's too early to speak. Fortunately, I acted quickly enough, otherwise I would have been in trouble again." At this moment, Ito Shirou, who had blood marks on his chest, pinched Shirou Emiya with one hand and pushed him. Miya Shirou walked out of the room and chuckled. Saber stopped and looked at Ito Cheng in front of her with an ugly expression. "Long time no see, Saber, it's been ten years since we last saw each other." Ito Cheng smiled. "Are you Caster's master?" Saber asked in a deep voice. "Yeah, how are you? You're surprised." Ito Cheng asked with a smile. "Are you planning to do something like that again?" Saber suppressed the anger in her heart and asked. "No, no, no. I won't take him around this time. He is not Ellie. He is not a beauty. I have no interest in letting a man stay by my side." Ito Cheng shook his head repeatedly. "What on earth do you want to do!?" Saber, who was not in the mood to talk nonsense with Ito, asked loudly. "It's very simple. Caster." Ito Cheng smiled slightly and said loudly. As he finished speaking, the void near Ito Cheng shook slightly, revealing Caster's figure. Then, Caster, who was standing aside, put his hand into his arms. He took out a strange dagger with a blade that looked like a fixed lightning pattern and colorful lights flashing on its surface. "That is Caster's Noble Phantasm - the Talisman that can break all laws. Its effect is to reset the contract based on magic power to the original state before the contract was signed." Ito Cheng explained in a timely manner. When Saber heard this, her expression immediately changed. "As long as you let Caster stab you with that dagger, I promise you to let this guy go." Ito Cheng continued. Saber¡¯s face was full of anger, and she exuded an astonishing aura. "You don't have much time." Seeing Saber's unresponsiveness, Ito Cheng grabbed Emiya Shirou's throat and tightened his hands slightly. Emiya Shirou, who was in a coma due to injury, had a look of pain on his face and whispered. "Despicable!" Saber yelled. "Thank you for the compliment." Ito Cheng said with a cheeky smile. Next to her, Caster slowly walked towards Saber at the right moment. Just when Caster and Saber were close enough to kill each other with a swing of their swords, Ito Cheng's voice sounded again: "Saber, I advise you not to act rashly, otherwise what happens next is definitely not what you want to see." .¡± In line with his words, a low groan filled with pain came from Emiya Shirou's mouth. Saber clenched her palms tightly. A look of gritted teeth. "I told you, you will definitely be of use to me." Caster walked up to Saber and said proudly, then inserted the dagger into Saber's chest without hesitation, and whispered the true name of the Noble Phantasm. . "Every talisman will break the precept!" There was no exaggerated surge of magic power, but the command spell that should have been on the back of Emiya Shirou's hand strangely appeared on the back of Caster's hand, exerting its intended effect. "I am your master now, Saber." Caster raised his left hand, showed the command spell on the back of his hand to Saber, and chuckled. "Come on, Saber. Kill this kid for me first." Then, Caster ordered in a joking tone. "You said you were going to let him go." Ignoring Caster's order, Saber stared at Ito and said in a deep voice. "Caster, stop playing." Ito Cheng shrugged. "Yes. Successgrown ups. Caster lowered his head and responded. Then he suddenly pointed at Saber in front of him and said loudly, "I give the order with the Command Seal. As my slave, you should obey it!" " In an instant, Saber's expression changed, and she half-knelt on the ground tremblingly, as if struggling to resist something. "You can actually resist" Caster said slightly surprised when he saw this. Then he raised the corners of his mouth slightly and sneered again, "Wait and see how I can punish you." After saying that, Caster pointed his palm at Saber, and Saber's figure immediately disappeared from the courtyard in a change of air. One of Caster¡¯s exclusive ancient magics is the Space Transfer Technique. "Sir, let's kill this kid now." Caster suggested as he sent Saber away. "Forget it, since you have promised Saber, don't go back on your word. Anyway, after tonight, he will have to spend some time in the hospital in the future and will not pose a danger to us." Ito Cheng backhanded Emiya Shirou Put it on the ground and say softly. Then he squatted next to Emiya Shirou, muttered a spell to activate the magic, and pressed his palm against Emiya Shirou's chest. The next moment, Emiya Shirou¡¯s chest and abdomen lit up. A golden halo appeared on his chest and abdomen, swallowing Ito Cheng's palm. Then Ito Cheng raised his arm and pulled out a wide, gold and blue ornate sword scabbard from Emiya Shirou's body. ¡ª¡ªThis is one of the matching Noble Phantasms owned by Saber, which has absolute defensive power. A dreamland away from it all! "This is a conceptual weapon!?" Caster said in surprise. "Yes, Saber's Noble Phantasm, an ideal land far away from everything. It is precisely with this tool that he can successfully summon Saber." Said Ito Cheng who completely pulled out the scabbard from Emiya Shirou's body. Then he turned around and handed the scabbard to Caster. The latter didn't waste any time and used magic to put it away. Next. Ito Cheng waved his palm lightly, turning into afterimages and slapped Emiya Shirou's left hand and legs one after another In an instant, there was a continuous sound of "click, click", and Emiya Shirou's legs and left arm were completely broken into pieces. A few days ago, judging from the current medical standards, if you don't lie in bed for three or four months and think about going to the ground, even after three or four months, you will have to rely on a wheelchair to live temporarily. Full recovery is not possible until a year later. Of course, if someone treats him during this period, this process can be shortened. However, at the beginning of the Holy Grail War, he has not yet reached a certain level of friendship with Tohsaka Rin, but he has not yet reached a certain level of friendship with Tosaka Rin. Naturally, he would not go to heal his body at such a high level, so this was the only possibility. Only Ilia was left who wanted to tease him. "I pray that Illya will not treat you, otherwise if you come to me without knowing what is good, I will have to use you as extra money." After dealing with Shirou Emiya, Ito said to himself. Then he stood up and said to Caster beside him, "Let's go." ??With a vertical movement, he jumped out of the Emiya residence The second day. In the auditorium of Fuyuki Church. "The Lord Jesus once said this, bread is my flesh and wine is my blood. Therefore, as long as we believe in the miracles it brings, we can be free from all hunger and thirst." Kotomine, wearing a black robe Kirei stood at the very end of the auditorium. Holding a Bible, he taught its contents to the new and old believers sitting in the church. "Amen. That's it for today." After a moment, Kirei Kotomine closed the Bible and said solemnly. "Amen." The believers clasped their hands and prayed. Seeing this, Kotomine Kirei put away the Bible. He turned around and walked towards the passage next to him. "Report, Supervisor." Just as he passed through the round door and entered the corridor leading to the back room of the church, a deep voice rang in his ears. In the shadow of the corridor, a figure shrouded in black robes, who looked similar to Medea's incarnation of Caster's equipment, half-knelt on the ground, whispered: "At around ten o'clock in the evening, Caster and Her master showed up at the Emiya residence, and the Servant Saber was captured by Caster and her Master, and her current situation is unknown." "What did you say!" Kotomine Kirei's expression changed slightly. At the same time, inside the Einzbern Castle in the Fuyuki Forest east of Fuyuki City. "How could it be possible? Doesn't this mean that Shirou has been defeated?" Ilia, who was enjoying breakfast, looked at the android maid Sera standing by in disbelief and said. Sierra closed her eyes slightly and acquiesced. "I can't believe it." Illya whispered.  "Miss, even if you say so, your mission is to bring the Holy Grail back to Einzbern. Please don't put the cart before the horse." Sera said expressionlessly. ¡°Compared to Ligelite, who treats her friends with a condescending tone, Sera¡¯s way of treating Illya is obviously more in line with her own identity, full of respect and distance. "I know this. It's time for me to take action." Ilia stood up and walked to the window of the restaurant. She held her waist with one hand and looked at the scenery outside the window and said in a mature voice. Text Chapter 1847 At this time, in the basement of Ito Cheng's apartment. Wearing a white shirt, a blue midi skirt, and black stockings, Saber looked very conservative, raising her arms upward as if she was being restrained, with black magic light all over her body, and a very uncomfortable expression on her face. "Well¡­¡­" Saber, who was holding back some pain, let out a low groan. "You are really tenacious and unyielding." Opposite Saber, Caster whispered with interest. "It's for your own good to surrender early, Saber." "Shut up! Who wants to listen to you, a witch like you!" Saber straightened her expression and shouted loudly with an awe-inspiring look on her face. "Oh, you didn't obey the master's orders. When did you start to learn bad habits? Say it, Saber!" Caster raised his arms and unleashed electric magic on the restrained Saber, his expression looked very excited and loudly questioned. "Hello~ahhhhhhhh" Stimulated by the electric light rushing through her body, Saber let out a painful scream. After a moment, Caster lowered his arms and exhaled softly as if satisfied. "Huh." "It's best not to let me spend too much effort. Even if you resist so tenaciously, it still won't help." Caster said softly, "The [power] I use to torment you like this is not obtained out of thin air." "Huh, huh" Saber panted violently and looked at Caster with a sneer. "No matter how hard you try, the more energy you devote to dealing with me, the more vitality you will suffer If the Holy Grail stays away from you because of this, then my suffering will be worth it!" Saber sneered. "It's a really good speech. It's just a pity that your idea will not be realized." At this moment, with a soft sound, Ito Cheng, holding a piece of clothing and a few small things in his hand, opened the door and walked in. smiled. "My lord," Caster greeted. at the same time. Saber's expression changed. "These are" Then, Caster's eyes fell on the items in Ito Cheng's hand and asked doubtfully. "Some interesting things." Looking at the items in his hands, Ito Cheng had a strange smile on his face. Somehow, Saber felt a bad feeling that she couldn't suppress. "Come on, Caster, do me a favor. Make her unconscious." Ito Cheng raised his head and said to Caster. "Yes, Sir." Caster chuckled upon hearing this and pointed at Saber. Although Saber tried her best to resist, but now that this excess power was used to resist external damage and the invasion of command spells, Saber was still unable to suppress the attack and passed out in a daze. "That's it," Caster said. Ito Cheng nodded. He ordered again, "Take off all her clothes." "Huh?" Caster was stunned at first when he heard this, and then he moved his hands as he was told. Just like that, with Caster's actions, the tie was untied, the shirt was taken off, and the skirt slid down Saber's legs to her feet After a while, a naked Saber appeared in front of Ito Cheng in front of. "Help me support her body." At this time, Ito Cheng walked up to Saber with the clothes in his hands and said. Caster didn¡¯t ask. Obediently helped. In just five or six minutes, a piece of weird clothing that was, well sexy and alluring was put on Saber. The reason why this piece of clothing is weird is simply because it is not normal clothing at all and cannot be worn directly on the body for travel. Even wearing it at home is a bit too unusual. The clothes are red in color and made of tulle. Under the sunlight, the skin covered under the clothes can be clearly seen. The style of a sleeveless short skirt, but the upper circumference is very exposed, especially at the two points on the chest. A circular hole directly exposed the small grapes inside. The hem of the skirt is extremely short and seems to wrap around the buttocks, but part of the buttocks and curves can still be easily exposed. The part that should replace underwear is made of hollow lace. You can see a little bit of gold inside, and there is a crack at the lower connection that goes straight to the waist. The key parts that should be covered are directly exposed to the air, half hidden and half exposed. ?Obviously, this piece of clothing is a piece of sexy underwear used to increase interest and affection when couples or special lovers interact! Paired with the red mesh knee-high stockings that were then put on Saber, and the seductive posture of holding her hands in the air, flattening her upper body forward, and standing with her legs spread out, Saber looked very lustful. Seeing Saber like this, Medea, who was a princess of a country in the ancient Greek civilization, couldn't help but blush.Come. After all, although there was a lot of obscenity in ancient Greece, it was mainly about sex, and things like this kind of clothing were still very simple. However, at this level, Ito Cheng's movements still did not stop. He took out several small toys that were as thick as ten fingers, with rounded heads at both ends, and wires and small square boxes at one end. He used a white medical soft cloth to place them one by one on Saber's chest and vital parts of her lower body. , then stepped away from Saber and nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Come, let me teach you how to use these things.¡± Ito Cheng turned to Caster beside him and said. Caster, who happened to be very curious about those strange things, did not hesitate and walked to Ito Cheng's side to study. "This is a switch. When you press it, those things will start. Like this." As he said that, Ito Cheng pressed the switch. In an instant, there was only a muffled "buzz" sound, and the area on Saber's body where the toy was attached immediately began to tremble slightly. At the same moment, Saber's brows also frowned slightly. ¡°Obviously, even in a coma, she could still feel some of the changes in her body. "Did you see this? You can adjust the intensity of the vibration by pushing it up and down. The strongest is the fifth gear and the lowest is the first gear." Ito Cheng explained. This kind of thing is simple to operate, so Caster learned how to use them almost as soon as Ito Cheng finished speaking. "Sir, what's the use of these?" Caster asked doubtfully. Ito Cheng smiled when he heard this, took out a remaining toy from his pocket, and then when Caster was unprepared, he pressed the thing on her body and activated the switch. "Buzz." Along with the sudden buzzing sound, a tingling and strange feeling surged into Caster's heart. "The only reason why Saber can withstand the command spell is that in addition to her high resistance to magic, her will is also an important reason. Although these things I made seem useless, they are very effective in dealing with women. It has an effect, you should have felt this, right?" Ito Cheng looked at Caster in front of him and said with a smile. Caster¡¯s face turned red and he acquiesced. "Saber is also a woman. Even if her will is strong, it can't change the fact that her body is a woman, so she will also be affected by certain feelings. Couple that with the humiliation caused by her clothes, and your I believe it won't take long for the physical stimulation created by magic to achieve some results in your treatment, allowing her to join our battle sequence faster." Ito Cheng turned off the power and put away the toys with a smile. road. "I understand." Caster breathed softly. "Hehe, wake her up. I can't wait to see Saber's expression when she sees what she looks like." Ito said with a smile. "Hehehehe" Caster also laughed, then raised his hand and snapped his fingers, releasing Saber's sleep magic. "Yeah~" Saber groaned and woke up from her coma. Then I discovered changes in myself. "Caster! Ito Cheng! Why are you torturing me like this!" Saber said angrily while struggling violently, half turning her head, looking at Ito Cheng and Caster standing in the room with angry eyes. "What? You don't like the clothes I picked for you?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "You villain, are you trying to tease me, a knight?" Saber said. "Teasing? No, no, no, I'm just helping you show off your feminine beauty. You know that in addition to being a knight, you are also a girl. It is a pity to wrap your body in cold armor like that. It's better now." Ito Cheng retorted, waving his hands repeatedly. "Agree! It's such a joy to see Saber like this." Caster agreed from the side, then picked up the control switch in his hand and pressed the start button. "Buzz." Instantly, a dull buzzing sound came from Saber's body. "Me~" Feeling the strange feeling that suddenly came from the sensitive parts of her body, Saber subconsciously bit her lips and let out a muffled groan. "Bastard!" After the first wave of attacks, Saber yelled angrily with an ugly face. "It seems that the stimulation needs to be strengthened." Caster said, adjusting the controller to the second gear. In an instant, a stronger vibration was transmitted to Saber's body. "By the way, I missed one thing just now." Looking at Saber who was clenching her teeth and resisting something, Ito Cheng suddenly said as if she remembered something. Then he reached into his pocket, took out a small round box from the pocket, opened the lid, and revealed the mud inside which reflected a light waxy yellow luster.?, wiped it inside with his index finger, dug out a small amount and rubbed it, then walked behind Saber, and while she was struggling, he applied the ointment on his hand to the vital parts of her lower body. "Hmm~" In an instant, another suppressed moan came from Saber's mouth. Text Chapter 1848 Assassin PS: Thanks to "Red Moon Lilith", "Zhang Xiaozhong", "xf20zhon" and "Black Week 3" for their valuable monthly votes. In the afternoon, after the club activities are over. "That'sMizuki-senpai and Matou-senpai." Sakura Tohsaka, who was about to leave, looked at the two people standing together not far away and said hesitantly. "Sakura, that person is the Master." The void flickered, and Rider's figure appeared, looking at the two people not far away and reminding them softly. "Master? Who?" Tohsaka Sakura turned around and looked at Rider with a puzzled expression. "That man." Rider said, "Beside him, there is a Servant hidden." Tohsaka Sakura turned around and looked at Matou Shinji and Mizu Ayako. However, at this moment, something unexpected happened. A figure covered in a dark robe suddenly appeared behind Mizu Ayako, and slashed the opponent's neck with a knife, knocking him unconscious. "Plop." Mizu Ayako's body, which lost conscious control, immediately fell to the ground. "How could it be!?" Tohsaka Sakura, who had seen all this, whispered in disbelief. "Sakura, if you want to go with that girl, you'd better do it now. It seems that the man is planning to let his Servant devour her soul." At this time, Rider's voice sounded in Tohsaka Sakura's ears again. . "Swallowing souls?" Tohsaka Sakura said in a daze. "We Servants need to consume magic power to stay in the world to carry out activities and fights. Under normal circumstances, these magic powers are provided by the magician who is the Master through the connection of the contract. However, there are some exceptions. At that time, we Servants You can also replenish the consumption of magic power by sucking the life energy and souls of ordinary people," Rider explained. "What will happen to the person whose soul is devoured?" Tohsaka Sakura asked with concern. Although she has learned magic and became a magician, and is very familiar with certain concepts and terms, she still lacks knowledge about Servant, other than conventional knowledge. In addition, Ito Shigeya has not been too careful. He told her the details about the Servant. As a result, she has always had a partial understanding of the Servant's situation and is not clear about it. "If it's mild, it'll just be like staying up all night, and you can recover after just a short nap. If it's severe, it will cause the soul to be lost and the victim will die." Rider replied. "Ah! Sister Medusa, please help me save Senior Sister Meisui." Tohsaka Sakura said anxiously. "good." Rider agreed, and his body immediately flew out of the corner. At the same time, he swung his arms and threw the chain sword in his hand towards the hooded girl who was leaning over and biting the neck of the unconscious Mizu Ayako. The burqa girl moved and dodged backwards. ¡°Who is it?¡± Shinji Matou yelled with a somewhat flustered expression when he saw that his behavior was exposed. Rider ignored Matou Shinji's shouts and directly waved with one hand, swinging the chain in his hand to shake off the thrown chain sword, and drew a half-moon shape towards Matou Shinji and the burqa girl next to him - Assassin. passed. beside. Assassin grabbed Matou Shinji's collar with one hand and quickly jumped back to avoid it. Taking advantage of this moment, Rider rushed in front of Mizu Ayako, grabbed her body, and quickly backed away. "Assassin, kill her!" Matou Shinji screamed angrily. "Delusional heart sounds." The Assassin girl whispered. Then a body blood red looks completely consisting of blood and magic. A liquid hand with no trace of skin protruded from the Assassin girl's back, stretched infinitely to Rider's back, and grabbed her back at the position corresponding to her heart. "Snapped!" The invisible barrier shattered, and the blood-red palm fell on Rider's body. However, the body of Rider, who was hit by the attack, paused slightly and continued to rush forward at high speed. A few ups and downs disappeared from the eyes of Matou Shinji and Assassin. "Snapped!" Matou Shinji, who was watching Rider disappear, slapped Assassin on the cheek. The latter's eyes flashed and he lowered his head silently. "Useless trash, you can't do such a good thing." Matou Shinji, who didn't notice the strange look in Assassin's eyes, shouted angrily At the same time, Rider returned to Sakura Tohsaka. "Sister Medusa, are you okay?" Tohsaka Sakura asked with concern. "It's okay." Medusa said softly as she put the unconscious Ayako on the ground.   "That should be a spell attack. It has weakened a lot after breaking my magic barrier, and it did not cause any harm to me." As Rider said, the delusional heart sound is a weird spell attack method with a strong one-hit kill effect. But its avoidance method is also very simple, as long as it runs out of the spell's attack range and has a high anti-magic attribute. And if you are as lucky as God's illegitimate child, you will be protected from the harm of delusional heart sounds. Although Rider, who was summoned in this Holy Grail War, was not lucky enough, with only a meager E, and the distance was very close at the time, she was not out of the attack range, but her own resistance to magic power was very high, plus Her rich experience and habits in magic warfare prepared her with a comprehensive magic barrier around her body, which still allowed her to successfully resist Assassin's attack. "It's not a good time to stay here for a long time. Let's get out of here quickly, Sakura." Rider reminded. "Okay." Tohsaka Sakura agreed. Immediately, the two of them took the unconscious Ayako Ayako and left the school through the back door of the school, and sent Ayako Ayako to a nearby hospital. ¡­¡­ "Why are you back so late today?" Ito Cheng asked looking at Tohsaka Sakura who walked into the room. "I encountered something at school." Tohsaka Sakura explained. "We met another Servant and his Master at school." Rider interface said as he appeared from the void. "Oh?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Sakura. "It's Senior Matou Shinji." Tohsaka Sakura replied. "Tsk." Hearing the name from Sakura's mouth, Ito Cheng's face showed no signs of surprise, but there was a hint of disgust in his expression. "Tell me about that Servant." Then, Ito Cheng asked. "The opponent's Servant is a female. She is covered in black robes and has very high agility attributes. She should be on par with me. Her attack method is unknown. What is known is a very strange curse killing technique." Rider handed over the Servant he had obtained in a brief fight. The information is told. "An unexpected situation finally occurred" Ito Cheng sighed secretly. Then he asked, "What's the other party's rank?" "It should be Assassin." Rider replied. "A female Assassin" Ito Cheng whispered to himself, and then the information of Servants who met the requirements kept emerging in his mind. "There are three female Assassins in total, two of them are from the parallel world - the world of "Fate/Apocrypha", one on the red side and the other on the black side of this world. The real name of the red side Assassin is Semiramis , although it can also be used as a double summon of Caster, but the main attack method is not spells. It is poison potions and props, and the agility may reach A equivalent to Rider." ¡°Black¡¯s is Jack the Ripper, and his agility and attack methods are relatively similar.¡± "The last one is the female Assassin who came from the parallel world - the world of "Fate/strangefake". She was not able to inherit the name of Hassan during her lifetime, and was eventually martyred with the cult and was killed." "Describe to me the manifestation of that spell." After recalling the information about Assassin in his mind. Ito Cheng asked again. "It was a blood-red, grotesque arm, protruding from the girl's back, and the attack point was probably the heart." Rider recalled a little. "Delusional heart sounds." Ito Cheng said quietly. Hearing this familiar vocabulary, Rider immediately focused his attention on Ito Cheng. "The delusional heart sound is the Noble Phantasm of Assassin, whose real name is Hassan Sabbas, or who is said to be the Old Man of the Mountain. Its effect is to use the arm formed by the spell to directly grab the target's heart, ignoring any armor's defense. The heart is Catch it and kill your opponent." Ito Cheng smiled slightly and explained to Rider and Sakura Tohsaka who were listening. "Of course, this means that the essence of this attack method is much weirder in application. In addition to the direct attack method you have seen before, there is also the ability to memorize the opponent's form and appearance and copy it on the In the mirror, the mirror is used together with the spell to reflect the reality, and the ether block is used to create a 'dual existence' that is exactly the same as the object depicted. It resonates with the real body, and then harms the real body by harming this 'dual existence' How to use it.¡± "Wouldn't that mean that after seeing Assassin once, he would be unable to escape?" Tohsaka Sakura said with a worried look on her face. Of course, she was not worried for herself, but for Rider, who had met Assassin because of her rescue order. "You don't need to pay too much attention to this. Although the delusional heart sound is powerful, it is not absolutely defenseless. As long as you have high anti-magic power, you can still??Withstand the opponent's attack head-on. "Ito Cheng reached out and gently rubbed Tohsaka Sakura's head and said with a smile. "Medusa is more in line with this. With her B-level magic resistance attribute, there is really no magic or spell in this world that can harm her." "As for you, Sakura, it's best not to appear in front of Assassin. If he appears, either ask Rider to kill Assassin immediately, or else quickly return home and stay away from Assassin. As long as you stay a certain distance away from Assassin, you can definitely avoid him. The attack of delusional heart sounds." Ito Cheng looked at Tohsaka Sakura with a serious expression and said. Knowing that this was for her own good, Tohsaka Sakura immediately nodded in agreement with a serious look on her face. "Other than that, the only thing I can do is pray to God and let the delusional heart sounds fail." Ito Cheng made a half-joke at the end, which lightened the atmosphere in the room. Tohsaka Sakura laughed. "Oh, I should prepare dinner." At this time, Sakura, who had put down her worries, raised her head slightly and suddenly saw the time displayed on the wall clock. She exclaimed and immediately got up and ran to the kitchen quickly. However, after Sakura left, Ito Cheng's brows wrinkled again. "Is there any problem?" Rider asked. "This class of Assassin is in some trouble." Regarding Rider, Ito Cheng didn't hide anything and sighed in a low voice. "This generation of Assassin can be said to be the most difficult guy in the 'Old Man of the Mountain' group. Although he did not inherit the name of Sabas and the skull mask as the leader like the previous 18 generations, he relied on his Despite her excellent talent, she learned all Assassin's abilities during her lifetime. In other words, she can use eighteen kinds of Assassin's Noble Phantasms, and that weird delusional heart sound is just one of them." "What other abilities are there?" Rider asked. "I only know four kinds, delusional heart sound, delusional fantasy, delusional computer and moon marrow liquid. As for the other fourteen, I don't know." Ito Cheng said helplessly. Rider stood there silently. "Forget it, I'll tell you the information the other three middle schools know first, so that you won't be caught off guard." After a moment of silence, Ito Cheng said. "You already know the delusional heart sound, so I won't go into it. Delusional fantasy is a kind of clone skill. I learned it from the 18th generation Hassan. The effect is that you can divide yourself into eighty different individuals, and Each one has an independent way of thinking and acting. In other words, Assassin in this state has eighty lives. Only by killing them all can Assassin be truly killed. A few splits can be performed when used, but The maximum limit cannot exceed eighty." "Utopia Computer is an attack method that turns the enemy's head into a bomb, causing it to detonate and blow up the enemy's body. In terms of form, it can be regarded as a variant of the delusional heart sound. Therefore, the resistance method is the same as the delusional heart sound and requires a high level of resistance. Magic or super long distance." "Moon Marrow Spiritual Liquid is similar to Delusion Heart Sound and Fantasy Computer. The difference is that it uses a spell to ignite the target's magic power, causing the enemy to spontaneously combust to death. The resistance method is as above." "Okay, that's all. Now go upstairs to my room to find Medea. She needs your help with something." After the explanation, Ito Cheng exhaled for a long time, and then said again. Rider nodded, turned around and walked towards the second floor. Text Chapter 1849 Dark Temple "Yeah." "boom." With a series of soft sounds, Rider appeared in Ito Cheng's room. "Caster, you're looking for me." Rider asked, looking at Medea who was sitting on the bed, staring at a large crystal ball surrounded by a magic circle. "Ah, yes, I have something to ask you for help." Medea said. "Follow me." Then, Medea canceled the magic image in the crystal ball and stood up. Then the two of them left the room, walked up the stairs to the living room, and walked into the basement through a side door placed in the corner. Almost in an instant, he held his hands high in his mouth, his wrists were surrounded by black magic beams, his head was lowered, and there was a mouth opener on his mouth. Drops of saliva dripped down the edge of the hole in the mouth opener, and his body was flat. Saber was wearing a revealing red transparent gauze dress, with red fishnet stockings on her legs that were spread apart on both sides, and white medical bandages on the vital parts of her chest and lower body. caught her eye. At this time, Saber's cheeks were red, her eyes were blurry and rarely clear, and she unconsciously let out a low voice of "Uh, Uh", looking like she was about to collapse. Rider didn¡¯t speak and silently followed Caster to the basement. ¡°It¡¯s really a pleasure to watch a noble knight turn into a delicate girl who only pursues desires.¡± Caster said with a smile on his face as he looked at Saber in front of him. "Caster, I will never forgive you!" Saber, who suddenly regained consciousness after hearing Caster's voice, said with a vague voice and anger. Despite this, Saber's expression was still full of spring, and it seemed that it wouldn't take long for her to fall back into confusion like before. "Oops. You're disobedient again. It seems you haven't suffered enough yet." Caster said with a twisted smile on his face, then stretched his arm forward and cast an electric shock magic on Saber. "Crackling!" In an instant, a large piece of electric light appeared on Saber's body, stimulating her already extremely sensitive flesh. "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" In electric shock. Saber let out a scream that seemed both painful and joyful. It wasn¡¯t until half a minute later that Caster put away his magic again and lowered his arm. "Huh, huh, huh. Huh" Saber, who was temporarily relieved, gasped rapidly. "Rider, I heard from you as an adult that you can cast a magic called 'Dream'?" At this time, Caster half-turned his head and looked at Rider beside him and asked. Hearing Caster¡¯s words, Saber¡¯s consciousness cleared again and she turned to look at the strange woman who appeared in the basement. "Caster and Rider are actually on the same team!?" Saber was secretly surprised. "You want me to use it on her?" Rider said quietly. "Yes." Caster confirmed. "Okay." Rider heard this. I agreed immediately without even thinking about it. Then he walked up to Saber, looked at her with his masked eyes, and prepared to activate the Noble Phantasm - Self-Sealing. The ability of the Dark Temple. "Wait." But just when Rider was about to launch, Caster Medea's voice suddenly rang out, stopping her. Rider raised his head slightly and looked at Caster. "She has a very high resistance to magic and is very determined. Although she has been suppressed a lot by me now, it is still possible for magic to fail if she is used like this." Caster walked behind Saber and explained. "Then what do you think we should do?" Rider asked. ¡°It¡¯s very simple, just make her unable to resist.¡± Caster smiled. Then he took out the controller from his pocket and instantly adjusted the vibration amplitude to the fifth level. "Buzz." A buzzing sound immediately came from Saber's body. "Well." At the same time, Saber instinctively let out a low groan from her throat. However, when they got here, Caster still didn't stop. Instead, he reached out to Saber's buttocks, pointed his index finger at the toy at her pussy, and pressed it down hard. "ah!" In pain, Saber raised her head and let out a scream. "Now!" Caster reminded. Rider did not hesitate after being reminded. He immediately mobilized the magic power to cast the Noble Phantasm, pulling Saber's consciousness into the barrier space created by the Dark Temple. At the same time, in the barrier world formed by the Dark Temple, Saber appeared completely naked.In the center of the barrier space, he lay helpless on the ground completely formed by white light clouds. Then the void moved. One after another, the same naked figure of Ito Cheng appeared. With a lewd smile on his face, he came to Saber who couldn't resist, and moved his hands, feet, mouth and tongue on her "Villain! Bastard! Scoundrel! Despicable" Saber, whose face turned red, cursed loudly, but before she could curse a few times, her mouth was immediately covered by Ito Cheng's mouth, and his tongue licked her wantonly. Intruding in the mouth. Saber, who felt very bad, moaned "Uh~uh~" Then the light and shadow fast forwarded, and the fake Ito Cheng group began a fierce and endless wanton violation of Saber. ¡­¡­ "Medea, Medusa, come out to eat." After an unknown amount of time, Ito Cheng came to the basement and said to the two of them. "Stop, Rider." Caster said after hearing the greeting. Rider didn¡¯t say anything, stopped using the Noble Phantasm as he said, and walked away from Saber. "Come up, it's time to eat." Ito Cheng glanced at the small pool of wet liquid at Saber's feet and said to the two of them. Then he withdrew his gaze, left the basement with Caster and Rider, and returned to the living room to sit with Hier, Shion, and Tohsaka Sakura. As for the other Liz Byfield, she did not come back because of her part-time job, so she did not appear at the table. "Let's start." Ito Chengdu waved the bowl and chopsticks in front of him. Others were not polite and enjoyed themselves happily. ¡°Well, it¡¯s delicious.¡± "Sakura, your skills have improved again." "Yeah?" "Well, the taste is more balanced than the previous two, and the texture of the dishes has also become a little better." "" Just like this, the dinner time flew by in the blink of an eye as you chatted with me. Then Caster and Rider returned to the basement to continue training Saber, Shion returned to her laboratory to conduct research, and Sakura Tohsaka and Hier walked into the kitchen and started cleaning the dishes. Ito Cheng was left sitting on the sofa doing nothing, turning on the TV and watching TV. But before he watched it for long, a strange feeling suddenly rose from the bottom of Ito Cheng's heart. "Someone broke into the barrier!" Ito Cheng secretly said. "Ouch!" But as soon as his judgment appeared in his mind, a wild and empty roar came from outside the house. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t dare to neglect, and immediately stood up from the sofa, quickly ran to the entrance, put on his shoes, opened the door and came to the outside of the villa. Almost at the same time as him, Rider, Hiyer, and Ziyuan, who was doing research, also rushed out of the room and came to the outside of the villa. In an instant, a man two meters tall with a tall and muscular body, with bulging and knotted muscles on the surface, and long hair scattered like a beggar, with no trace of reason in his red and white eyes, a strong man holding a huge stone knife. Han appeared in everyone's eyes. Looking at this strong man, Ziyuan's brows wrinkled slightly. "Berserker." Ito Cheng asked quietly. "Eh? Isn't this Caster's lair? Why are there other Servants here?" At this moment, accompanied by a clear female voice suddenly sounded, a person wearing a white pleated skirt and a purple nylon top with his head A petite silver-haired girl wearing a purple dome hat walked out from behind Berserker's left leg and looked at everyone in the field with a puzzled expression. Looking at the girl who appeared, her name immediately appeared in Ito Cheng's mind - Illyasviel von Einzbern. The 'cabinet' of this world's Holy Grail War, a homunculus, and the daughter of the former Little Holy Grail Irisviel von Einzbern and Emiya Kiritsugu. "Hey, is this Caster's lair?" Illya looked at everyone with innocent eyes and asked. "Who are you?" Hiyer, whose face turned cold as soon as he entered the fighting state, asked coldly. "Gui'an, I am the master of Berserker, Ilyasviel von Einzbern. You can call me Illya." Illya pinched both sides of the skirt with both hands and crossed her legs slightly. He introduced himself with a ladylike curtsey. "Can you answer my question now? Otherwise I will be angry." Then Illya straightened up and said with an innocent smile. ¡°So what if it is, so what if it¡¯s not?¡± Ito Cheng asked with interest. "Are you??Who? Illya asked, tilting her head. "Ito Cheng, I wonder if you have heard of it." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Are you Ito Cheng?" Illya said in surprise. "Well? Have you heard of me?" This time it was Ito Cheng's turn to be surprised. "Well, my mother once told me that if I have a chance to meet you, I will ask you to help me take out the things and then give me a thorough treatment." Illya smiled. Text Chapter 1850 Berserker "Now, can you tell my mother what this means?" Illya asked with curiosity in her eyes. "She will make arrangements." Ito Cheng shook his head and said, dumbfounded. "Just like the literal meaning, she wants me to take out the 'organ' from your body, and then give you comprehensive adjustments and treatment so that you can live as long as possible, but in this Holy Grail War. Welcome your own end." Ito Cheng straightened his expression and said softly. Illya blinked and looked at Ito Cheng curiously. "May I?" "As long as you cooperate, although you can't completely return to normal, it should be no problem to extend your life for ten or twenty years. Even if you are willing to accept certain conditions in the future, even a complete recovery is not impossible. "Ito Cheng confirmed with a slight nod. ", since you can save me, then why didn't you save my mother in the first place!" Illya was silent for a while, and then asked loudly with an angry look on her face. "It's not that I don't want to save it, it's that your mother didn't let me save her, otherwise she wouldn't have ended her life less than a year after the last Holy Grail War." Ito Cheng also said something in his tone. Said regretfully. "Liar!" Illya retorted loudly. "Berserker, kill them!" Immediately afterwards, Illya ordered loudly. "Ouch!" Berserker let out a long howl, swung the huge stone knife in his hand and slashed at Ito Cheng and others. "Hoo!" The heavy stone knife brought up strong winds and slashed at Ito and the others with a sense of oppression. Ito and others moved and jumped to both sides in unison! "boom!" Then the light flashed, and a magic circle suddenly appeared, blocking the wind of Berserker's sword from outside the villa. "Just looking at the flickering state of the magic circle, it obviously won't take more than a few seconds to break apart. Let Berserker's attack fall on the villa behind the magic circle. Seeing this, Ito Cheng, Hiyer, Rider and Shion did not dare to hesitate and immediately launched an attack on Berserker. I saw Ito Cheng suddenly jump up, jump on Berserker's arm, and rush forward as fast as stepping on the ground. He came to the side of Berserker's head, then spread out his fingers to create four red shining gems, and threw them at Berserker's head. "Boom!" A ball of blazing flames immediately exploded on Berserker's head. At the same time, Hiyer ran to Berserker's feet, lowered his waist and sat on his horse. He punched Berserker's tough side with his fist, which was equipped with a magic ritual made of runes. "boom." But then, Hiyer frowned and quietly stepped away from Berserker. At the same moment when Hiyer retreated, Rider's attack also reached Illya, who consciously stepped back a distance after Berserker launched the attack, stabbing forward with his dagger. Stabbed Illya's neck. The latter¡¯s expression remained unchanged and he was still looking at Rider who was attacking with a smile on his face. Then the next moment, with a burst of fierce shouting, a big knife slashed towards Rider's body. It¡¯s Berserker¡¯s attack. Rider quickly sheathed his sword, crossed it in front of him, and held it towards Berserker's sword. "boom!" In an instant, a muffled sound was heard, and Rider quickly flew into the distance like a discharged cannonball. "Ouch!" Then, the Berserker stone sword swung again. Sweeping towards Hier and Ito Cheng. "Hoo!" The strong wind pressure created a vortex of wind that was visible to the naked eye and rushed toward the two of them. Ito Cheng and Hiyer did not resist, and dodged away from the weak point where the sword pressed. Then Ito Cheng¡¯s arm moved slightly, and a white light shot out from the obsidian dagger that appeared in his hand at some point. "Pfft." The white light flew across the sky and landed accurately on Berserker's body, but it was not a vital part. Because at the moment when the white light was about to hit his vital point, Berserker suddenly dodged to the side with great sensitivity, causing the white light to finally strike near his shoulder. A long, diagonal penetration mark immediately appeared on Berserker's body. ¡ª¡ªThis is the first time that Ito Shigeki has used it to kill a heroic spirit since he made the Toraviska Bontik Utori gun! "Sure enough, although the magic attribute is A. But it is probably because of this that Hercules went crazy.However, his resistance to magic is not very high. It is estimated to be about the same as Lancer. He is around C level and can only resist some small magic. "Seeing the success of his attack, Ito Cheng thought to himself. "Ouch!" Berserker roared in pain. "Berserker!" Berserker's roar was heard. Illya shouted loudly. "If you have time to worry about him, you might as well worry about yourself." Following these somewhat cold words, several thin lines invisible to the naked eye instantly wrapped around Illya's body, restraining her. . Then, Ziyuan raised her gun slightly, pointed it at the restrained Illya's head, and said softly, "Let that big guy stop." "Do you think you can catch me with something like this?" Illya said with a smile without looking back. "I know that your Einzbern family is famous for its metal control skills. You can try it and see if you can control my aether fiber." Ziyuan said softly. "That's what you said." Illya smiled innocently, and then started to activate the Einzbern family's unique magic - metal control. Immediately afterwards, Illya frowned. Obviously, the Einzbern family's unique magic she mastered cannot control the Eltram family's unique aether fiber! "If you don't want to die, just ask that big guy to stop." Ziyuan, who was standing not far behind Ilia, said softly. "Berserker" After a pause, Illya ordered loudly, "Kill her!" "Ouch!" Berserker roared, ignoring another attack from Ito Cheng and Hiyer, he slashed horizontally, creating a huge blast of wind, and rushed towards Shion behind Illya. Ziyuan, who didn¡¯t want to take this blow, didn¡¯t dare to hesitate, and immediately stepped sideways and dodged to the side. But while dodging, she pulled the trigger of the pistol without hesitation. "Bang, bang, bang, bang" Several bullets were fired at Illya immediately. But at this time, Illya had already fallen to the ground due to the sweeping wind pressure and the binding of the aether fiber, and rolled forward for a short distance with the wind. She was very lucky to avoid Ziyuan's bullets. However, at the next moment, along with another muffled "pop" sound, a ray of white light slashed diagonally from left to right through Berserker's head, cutting Berserker's head in half. For a moment, Berserker's movements stopped. "Rider, catch that little girl." Just when everyone else relaxed because of Berserker's 'death', Ito Cheng shouted in vain. As soon as he finished speaking, Rider's figure quickly flashed to Illya's side and captured her in his hand. Illya's expression changed slightly after being caught by Rider, and then a pure smile appeared on her face. "Brother, what do you want to do?" Illya asked with innocence in her voice. "Of course, just in case." Ito Cheng glanced at Illya and said with a smile. And almost at the moment he finished speaking, with a rapid gathering of high-intensity spirit particles, a new head reappeared on Berserker's neck. ¡ª¡ªHe is resurrected! This is exactly the effect of Berserker¡¯s Noble Phantasm - Twelve Trials! The Berserker who possesses it is equivalent to having twelve lives, and he needs to be killed twelve times in a row to completely send Berserker back to the Hall of Valor. Seeing Berserker resurrected, everyone who had just relaxed tightened their spirits again and became wary of Berserker, who was standing still. "Illya, now you have two choices. One, use you as a hostage, and then we will send Berserker back to the Hall of Valor here. Two, cooperate with us, serve as my subordinate, obey my command to fight, and Correspondingly, I will treat you as your mother said at the beginning." Ito Cheng said while holding out two fingers one after another. "I choose the second one." Illya turned to look at Berserker and chose. "Wait." Ito Cheng said softly, and then turned to Hiyer and said, "Go to the magic room and get the props for making self-imposed certificates." Hiyer nodded and returned to the villa. As for how to deal with Illya, the best way is actually to let Caster come out and use the talisman that can break all laws to kill Berserker and make him his own property. This is the safest and most effective way. But it's a pity that it doesn't work. Let's not talk about the possible consequences of supplying two Servants in a row. Even now that it is necessary to suppress Saber, Caster does not have any extra magic power to use to rectify Berserker. Coupled with Berserker's untamable characteristics, if it is really Once you get it, you might not be able to become a reliableInstead, it will become an unstable burden! Text Chapter 1851 Attack PS: Thanks to "Gu Ying Hao" and "Shu En" for their valuable monthly votes. "Here you go." Illya threw the parchment in her hand towards Ito Cheng with a look of displeasure. "That's right." He casually put the parchment into his hand and looked down at the contents. He rolled up the parchment and put it away. He said with a smile, "Tell me, when do you plan to receive treatment." Just as he said to Illya before, Ito Cheng healed Illya's body in exchange for Illya's absolute accessory in this Holy Grail War, that is, the right to command the battle! "Tomorrow." Illya said angrily like a child throwing a tantrum. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed without hesitation, and then changed the subject and continued, "But since you and I have become allies, let's just choose a different day. Let's make an enemy retreat later. Bar." "Who is the target?" Ilia asked curiously. "Mat¨­, or the queen of the Maric family." Ito Cheng said softly. "Maric? Someone in their family also participated in the Holy Grail War in this world?" Illya said in surprise. Although her intelligence system is rich, Fuyuki is not within the legitimate sphere of influence of the Einzbern family, and many things cannot be grasped accurately. In addition, the targets of her attention have always been Emiya Shirou, the child picked up by her father, and Tohsaka Rin, the head of the Tohsaka family who is the actual manager of Fuyuki, which makes her intelligence system even more misleading. If Ito Cheng hadn't taken the initiative to show up, they might not have been able to find out that Caster's owner was him. "Of course, as one of the three imperial families, they have no reason to miss the Holy Grail War that is coming in advance." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Hiyer, Shion, it's a good thing. You two go back to the house and rest." Then, Ito Cheng looked at Hiyer and Shion in the field and said. Hiyer and Ziyuan nodded and set off to return to the house. "Let's go." After the two returned to the house, Ito said to Illya. "Berserker." Illya called softly, causing Berserker to enter the spirit state. Disappeared from where he was. "Rider." Ito Cheng called softly at the right time. The latter also became weak and entered the spirit state. Then Ito Cheng and Illya stopped hesitating and moved towards the direction of the Matou family mansion. Ten minutes later, the two came to the vicinity of Matou's house and saw the dark building that looked like a ghost castle with only two or three lights lit. "arrive." In order to avoid touching the defensive barrier of the building. Ito Cheng stopped a short distance away from Matou's house. "Call Berserker out." Ito Cheng said softly. "Berserker." Illya, who had already accepted her fate, opened her mouth and called out Berserker without hesitation. ¡°Then what?¡± Then, Illya asked curiously. "Let Berserker destroy as much as he likes." Ito Cheng said softly with a slight curl of the corner of his mouth and a somewhat erratic voice. "Okay. Berserker, use all your strength to destroy the building in front." Illya raised her finger and pointed at Matou House, loudly ordering to the Berserker beside her. "Roar!" Berserker roared. He immediately raised his hand and swung the stone knife, slashing at Matong House fiercely. "Hoo!" In an instant, a strong wind howled, and the white vortex of wind visible to the naked eye turned into a destructive wind magic and shot straight towards the Matou house under the blessing of magic. Then a shimmering transparent barrier appeared outside the Matou residence, blocking the way of Feng Qi. ¡°Crunch, crunch, snap!¡± However, this barrier did not last long. After only two or three seconds, it immediately shattered with a strange and harsh sound. The main body of Matou House is completely exposed to the air. But at this time, the sword wind struck by Berserker also turned into chaotic air turbulence due to the interception of the barrier, and flew away in all directions. "Ouch." At this time, Berserker roared again and slashed at the building in front of him with another knife. "Boom!" The stone knife fell to the ground, creating a strong vibration. A winding black crack spread forward starting from the landing point of the stone knife. Almost in the blink of an eye, a wide crack as thick as an adult's arm was formed, extending to the Matou family. in front of the building, and then rose up along the wall of the building with unabated destructive force. "Click, click"   A huge crack mark immediately appeared on the main surface of the building. "Who is it? How dare you launch an attack on our Matou family." However, at this moment, an old voice with a hint of anger suddenly came from above the venue. "Ignore it." Just when Illya was about to open her mouth to speak, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to hold her shoulders and said softly, "Just continue to let Berserker destroy it." Ilia curled her lips when she heard the words, but did not give a stop order. Continue to let Berserker destroy the building according to the original order. "Ouch!" Berserker roared and struck out the stone knife in his hand again. "Boom!" Violent ground shaking spread instantly. Then more cracks appeared on the surface of Matou House one after another, making the whole building look more like a dangerous building. "Little girl from the Einzbern family, what do you mean?" This time, the old voice finally stopped pretending to be stupid and asked directly by name. At the same time, swarms of insects swarmed, and gradually a strange image of an old man with a hunchback and a bald head gathered in the venue. ¡ª¡ªIt is none other than the head of the Matou family, Matou Zangyan! "Hey, I didn't expect you two to get involved together." Matou Zangyan looked at Ito Cheng who was standing with Illya and said with a frown. "What do you mean?" Then, Matou Zangyan asked with a gloomy expression. Although his soul and even mentality have been distorted due to frequent reincarnations and long-term erosion of magic, he has become less like a normal human being, which allows him to not care about certain things. But that does not include this blatant act of provocative housebreaking. Although this home does not hold a very important position in his psychology, it is also his satisfactory shelter, stronghold, and place of many memories. How could he be willing to be destroyed like this by the enemy? "I want Assassin to retire." Ito Cheng said quietly. Hearing this, Matou Zangyan frowned and did not speak immediately. And the same. Ito Cheng did not let Illya lift Berserker's attack order. He was still working hard in the great profession of a demolition worker, struggling to demolish 'illegal' buildings. "Boy, don't bully others too much." Matou Zangyan looked directly into Ito Cheng's eyes with twinkling eyes and said softly. "Then it depends on your choice." Ito Cheng looked back at Matou Zangyan without blinking. During the confrontation, a faint magic power began to spread from the two people's bodies, and a large number of black insects also appeared at Matou Zangyan's feet. Wu Zi crawls and squirms there. "How disgusting." Seeing those marking insects, Illya showed a look of disgust on her face. "Delusional heartbeat!" However, just when the atmosphere between the two was on the verge of breaking out, a faint low voice came out in the night sky. Then there was a flash of red light, and a long scarlet arm grabbed Berserker's chest. Although he lost his mind due to his madness, the danger perception ability he acquired through many hardships as a warrior during his lifetime still exists. Therefore, the moment he sensed the approaching danger, Berserker immediately used A-level agility to dodge. Probably B-level luck also played a role. With a muffled "bang" sound, the red arm suddenly exploded and disappeared from Berserker's body. Looking at Berserker's intact appearance, it is obvious that Assassin's attack did not cause any damage to him. Next. Berserker's blade turned and slashed in the direction from which the red hand shot. "Boom!" The stone knife slashed at the surface of the Matou residence, destroying the walls of the building, revealing the richly decorated interior space. A seaweed-headed boy with a frightened look on his face, lying on the ground in a panic, suddenly appeared in front of everyone's eyes. Next to him is the expressionless girl in a burqa - Assassin. "If you don't decide yet, your grandson will die." Ito Cheng said with a smile as the corners of his mouth turned up slightly. "Boy, aren't you afraid that I will cause trouble for you later?" Matou Zangyan asked quietly after being silent for a few seconds. "I'm afraid. But there's nothing I can do. Who made me want to win this Holy Grail War, so I have to do it." Ito Cheng said with an innocent shrug. But in my heart, I secretly muttered, "You think I don't want to destroy you directly? If I didn't know that the imprinting insect containing your soul information is there, I would like to destroy you right away to make extra money." The engraving bug. The core of insect magic passed down from the Matou family. To use a well-known term, it is a 'worm'. its magic categoryIt's not too special in itself. At least there are no fewer than four or five magic families in the world that control monsters like theirs. Among them, it's not that there are no more special ones. However, the insect technique used by Matou Zouken was different. Because he did not want to die, he stored his soul code in his imprinted insect in an evil way, forming a lich similar to that mentioned in other world novels. Although this behavior has various drawbacks, as long as the core insect is not killed, no matter how many times his body is chopped into pieces, he will not be truly killed. In the original work, his latest core insect was placed in Tohsaka Sakura's heart. However, in the timeline where Ito Shigei intervened, he had no idea where it was buried, so he wanted to kill him completely. Tongzang inkstone has become a very troublesome thing. "That's it. It seems that my old man hasn't done anything for a long time, and the world has forgotten my name." Matou Zangyan said with a sigh. However, the moment he finished speaking, a large number of insects shot towards Ito Cheng and Illya like rain. "Then let me consolidate the reputation of the Matou family again." Ito Cheng pinched Illya's shoulder with one hand, kicked his feet, and quickly jumped back. At the same time, he waved his left hand forward, shooting out a red-yellow flame and burning it towards the insect swarm. ¡°Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak¡­¡± In an instant, the screams of insects suddenly sounded. But after all, there was only a limit to what could be burned. More bugs shot out from among the bugs that were burned into black smoke and flew towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng turned over with one hand, turned out four crystal gems and threw them at the insects. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" However, the next moment, the bugs bulged and exploded violently, spurting out streams of foul-smelling pitch black liquid and splashing towards Ito Cheng and Illya. Ito Cheng moved his five fingers together, making weird gestures inexplicably, and then raised his palms in front of him. In an instant, a magic barrier stood in front of Ito Cheng, blocking all the liquid ejected after the insect exploded. "Chichi~" Then a corrosive sound sounded from the magic barrier. "Huh huh huh, I didn't expect that the Tohsaka family even contributed to their own family inheritance. The Tosaka family is really in decline." After the fireworks dispersed, Matou Zangyan reappeared and sneered. "The Tosaka family cannot represent all gem magic users." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Ouch!" At this moment, a painful howl came from Berserker's mouth not far away. "Berserker!" Illya shouted, looking at Berserker. Not far away, I saw the tall and sturdy Berserker burning fiercely like a huge torch, releasing a lot of light and heat. Obviously, he was attacked by Assassin's spell. "Is it the moon marrow liquid" Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and secretly said. "Instead of worrying about others, you should worry more about yourself, kid." At this time, Matou Zangyan, who was standing opposite him, suddenly said. The next moment, several black shadows flashed, shooting towards Ito Cheng and Illya from both sides like tentacles. Ito Cheng grabbed Illya's shoulder with one hand, stepped on the Nine Palaces, and his body was like a dragon. He very dexterously dodged the attack of the dark tentacles, and then opened his mouth and shouted "Rider!" Light and shadow flickered, and a ray of silver light quickly passed by Matou Zangyan's neck. "Snapped!" However, what is strange is that Matou Zangyan's body did not spit out any blood after his neck was slashed by the sword. Instead, it directly transformed into a bunch of disgusting bugs and pounced on Rider's body. With a surge of magic power outside Rider's body, he pushed away the bugs on his body and quickly jumped away from the swarm of bugs. Text Chapter 1852 Search "Rider, go help Berserker and kill Assassin." Ito Cheng ordered in a loud voice as he avoided the tentacle attack. Then he threw Illya to the left, shook his right arm lightly, and put the obsidian dagger that slipped from his sleeve into his hand, turning it over and reflecting a bright white light. Beam. In an instant, there were only a few muffled sounds of "Puff", and the pitch-black tentacles immediately broke apart under the blast of white light, and turned into pitch-black clouds and drifted into the air. Then Ito Cheng retracted his arms and turned his fingers, shooting a stream of flames at the insects that had regrouped on the ground. "Hoo!" The flames pierced the sky and accurately landed on the pile of insects. "Zhizhizhizhi" At the end of the day, the screams of insects rang out in the night sky. At this time, Ito Cheng stopped moving, squinted his eyes slightly, and carefully observed the surrounding situation, looking for the figure hiding Matou Zangyan. "Boom!" But at this moment, a loud bang suddenly came from the Matou residence not far away. Hearing the roar, Ito Cheng immediately raised his head and looked around A large ball of fire burst out from the Matou residence, burning towards Berserker and Rider who rushed over. However, this flame was just an ordinary mortal fire. It had no effect on Berserker and Rider, who were heroic spirits, and they easily resisted the flames. But correspondingly, as the initiator of this flame, Matou House burned ragingly in this fire. "Did you run away?" Ito Cheng said with narrowed eyes. "Put me down quickly, you idiot!" Just as he was thinking like this, Ilia, who had been carrying him as something for a long time, finally found an opportunity. He said loudly with an angry face. "I forgot about it." Ito Cheng looked down at Ilia who was being carried by him, chuckled, and put Ilia back on the ground. "Asshole!" Illya yelled as soon as she stepped on the ground and kicked Ito Cheng's calf. Ito Cheng chuckled and ducked out of the way. ¡°Humph.¡± Illya snorted coldly when she saw that her sneak attack failed. I gave up any intention of causing trouble again. "The enemy has run away, what are you going to do now?" After a pause, Illya asked. "First put out the fire and see what is left in the house. If you are lucky enough to get something, you can use tracking magic to trace the whereabouts of the other party." Ito Cheng lowered his head and thought for a while. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Ito Cheng didn't hesitate, and immediately walked to the Matou house where the fire was burning and stood there. He took out four crystal gems and threw them towards the house. Then the next moment, there was a soft "pop" sound, and a large amount of cold air quickly spread from the flames. In the blink of an eye, a pitch-white frost mist formed and covered the flames, forming clear ice crystals that froze the original raging fire. A cold building that looked like something from a fairy tale immediately appeared in front of everyone. Ito Cheng stepped forward, breaking through the obstacles in front of him first, and walked into the dilapidated Matou mansion. Illya didn't say anything and followed into the house silently. Finally, there is Rider, who is relatively petite. As for the big man Berserker, he consciously entered the spirit state. Disappeared from where he was. "With everything being burned like this, can we really find anything useful?" Looking at the scene inside the building, Illya couldn't help but wonder. ¡°That¡¯s why it depends on luck.¡± Ito Cheng chuckled. "What should I do if I can't find it?" Ilia asked arrogantly. "It's cool." Ito Cheng said nonchalantly. "I regret cooperating with you." Illya sighed. Then, without waiting for Ito Cheng to ask questions, he continued, "I thought I could take it easy from now on, but I didn't expect it to be so bad the first time I went out. I really don't know what it will be like if I continue." .¡± "Oh, it's just that an enemy has escaped. At most, the intelligence advantage has disappeared, and we have returned to the normal state of mutual alert. It is not as pessimistic as you said. Still, you are not ready to be attacked by the enemy anytime and anywhere. Get ready, Illya." Ito Cheng glanced at Illya beside him and said. "Who said they were not prepared! It's just that a certain person clearly had the advantage in intelligence and strength, but still made things so bad. For example, in the previous battle, Rider and Berserker could clearly attack Assassin together. The enemy was defeated in one fell swoop. Take it, why do you want Rider to hide? You can¡¯t even understand such a simple formal judgment, ??I really doubt how you were able to live for so long. Are all your previous enemies idiots? "Illya said with a mean and sarcastic tone. "Are you really sure you want me to explain why you want Rider to hide?" Ito Cheng stopped, turned and looked at Illya and said softly. Although Ito Cheng did not show any pressure, for some reason, Illya still became nervous and her expression became hesitant. "Tell me, tell me, I want to see what the reason is?" Illya said firmly, holding on to her momentum. "Okay, since you want to hear it, I'll tell you." Ito Cheng retracted his gaze, started walking in Matou's house again, and explained, "First, because I want to avoid Berserker. As a Berserker, although Berserker can Simply distinguishing between friend and foe does not mean that he will care about his allies when fighting, so in order to avoid accidental injuries, I did not let Rider come up to assist." "Second, it's because of that old man. His name is Matou Zouken. He is the head of the Matou family and a great magician who uses insect control. As an old monster who has lived for who knows how many years, he has great experience in magic warfare. I have a lot of experience. Although I am sure to protect myself or even kill him, I cannot guarantee whether you will die due to negligence, so I need to keep Rider by my side as a precaution so that I can save you at the critical moment." Hearing this, Illya's cheeks turned red rarely, not because of shyness or anything else, but just out of embarrassment and slight indignation at being treated as a burden. "As for the final reason, I wanted Rider to act as a facilitator, giving the enemy a fatal blow when necessary or secretly tracking him to prevent situations like this. It's a pity that it didn't succeed." Ito Cheng concluded. said. The two of them stopped talking and searched the dilapidated Matou house in silence. "Looks like you're lucky." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who found a room that wasn't very damaged, chuckled. Then he and Rider searched the room. It's a pity that although this room is well preserved, it is obviously a room that is not used often. There are no items in it that seem to be used as information sources. Therefore, after searching for a while, Ito Cheng and Rider He stopped and left the room to search for the next place. So one after another, Ito and the others searched five or six rooms before finally finding two popular items. A half-burnt piece of clothing and a well-preserved metal plaque. "Let's go to the next place." Ito Cheng said. "Isn't this the last room? Is there any place that has not been searched?" Illya asked, feeling tired of the search. "Insect nest." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Insect nest?" While repeating, Illya couldn't help but picture a room full of disgusting bugs in her mind, and then she turned pale and trembled. But Ito Cheng didn¡¯t pay attention to Illya¡¯s changes, walked out of the room, and once again searched the dilapidated Matou Residence. The hard work paid off, and after seven or eight minutes, Ito Cheng found the location of the insect nest. It was a large, dark room. The air inside was humid and cold, exuding a faint disgusting smell. A downward cement staircase connected directly to the bottom of the room. Ito Cheng took the lead and walked up the stairs into the insect room. "This isa summoning magic circle?" Illya hesitated as he looked at the huge magic circle carved on the ground. "Tsk, it was so clean. Not even a bug was left." On the other hand, Ito Cheng didn't pay much attention to the magic circle carved on the ground, but muttered in a low voice with a somewhat unhappy expression. "What are you looking for that thing for?" Although the voice was very low, the key point was that it was too quiet in the insect room, and it was so close, so Illya could clearly hear Ito Cheng's muttering, with a strange look on his face. asked. "What else can I do? Of course I can use it as an information source to track the old man's whereabouts." Ito Cheng said angrily. "What a pity" Then Ito Cheng sighed in a low voice. "Okay, let's go." After saying that, Ito Cheng stopped staying in the insect room and turned back to the ground. Illya and Rider followed and left the insect room. Less than five minutes after they left, with a faint hissing sound, pitch-black maggots surged out from the stone cracks in the basement one after another, gathered into a group, and then rapidly changed, until The final form of the Matou Zoun inkstone stands in the center of the stone chamber. "It looks like I have to hide for a while." Matou Zangyan said softly with his eyes narrowed. Then the body shapeThey dispersed and transformed into a group of fat maggots again, crawling and crawling in the stone chamber, and began a new round of their breeding activities. ¡­¡­ "Grandpa is dead, grandpa is dead" On a remote path not far from Matou's house, the downcast Shinji Matou muttered to himself with dull eyes while walking forward mechanically. Said. Behind him, the burqa girl Assassin followed. At this time, her eyes flickered slightly, and she stared unblinkingly at Shinji Matou's vest Text Chapter 1853 Shinji and Kotomine "Yes, yes, there is a priest! I can go find Father Kotomine!" I don¡¯t know how long it took for me to remain so stupid, but Matou Shinji¡¯s expression suddenly shook, and he said to himself with a very excited expression. Then, without any hesitation, he quickly walked towards the direction of Fuyuki Church. The Assassin girl¡¯s footsteps moved lightly and followed her step by step. About twenty minutes later, Matou Shinji arrived in front of Fuyuki Church, opened the door and walked in. "Father, Father Kotomine, are you there?" Matou Shinji called loudly. "What a rare visitor. Good evening, young man of the Matou family." Accompanied by a magnetic male voice, a black priest wearing a black robe, a metal cross on his chest, and dark and empty eyes appeared - Kotomine Kirei. In the Mass Hall. "Father Kotomine, please save me." Matou Shinji said excitedly. "What happened?" Kotomine Kirei asked quietly. "Grandpa, grandpa, he died to save me" Matou Shinji cried. "You mean senior Zangyan?" Kotomine Kirei frowned slightly and said in surprise. "Yes, grandpa is dead." Matou Shinji confirmed. "Tell me what happened in detail." Kotomine Kirei demanded. At the same time, I couldn't help but wonder, is that old immortal really dead? Just to save this trash? How can it be? "Woo Not long ago, when I was sleeping at home, Berserker and his Master suddenly broke into my house and launched an attack without any warning. Grandpa went out to negotiate with Berserker's Master, but for some reason, he A fight suddenly started, and then in order to save me who was being attacked by Berserker, he used the self-destruction technique to kill the enemy together Wuwu." Matou Shinji cried. It¡¯s just that what he said was sad, but as the audience, Kotomine Kirei became more and more disbelieving. He knew very well the old guy's attitude towards his family - the toys for his entertainment. Their misery and distortion were the rewards he looked forward to the most. How could he play a trick of dying for them! ? Unless his brain was burned out by magic circuits. "Old guy, what kind of tricks do you want to play?" Kotomine Kirei, who couldn't understand Matou Zangyan's thoughts, thought to himself. certainly. Thinking so, on the surface, Kotomine Kirei still has to pretend. "Please express my condolences. I believe that senior Zangyan doesn't want to see you like this." Kotomine Kirei said in a gentle voice that fit the role of a priest. Matou Shinji also obeyed, sniffed and stopped crying. "Then why are you here?" After Matou Shinji calmed down, Kotomine Kirei asked again. "I want revenge! I want to kill Berserker and his Master!" Shinji Matou clenched his fists, his body trembling slightly, and said with a ferocious voice of hatred. "You seem to have found the wrong person. I am just a supervisor and cannot interfere with anything in the Holy Grail War. If you want revenge, you are the most suitable person." Kotomine Kirei raised his head slightly and crossed Matou Shinji's body. He looked at the Assassin girl standing quietly behind him and said. "Her? This guy is a loser. His Noble Phantasm is useless at all. He has used it several times, but he has not been able to kill even a Servant. I don't know how long it will take to use her for revenge." Shun. Shinji Matou looked back at Assassin with Kirei Kotomine's eyes and said through gritted teeth. "Then I have no choice. You can only rely on her to defeat your enemy, even win the Holy Grail War, and realize your wish." Kotomine Kirei said softly. "Can't it be replaced?" Matou Shinji looked at Kotomine Kirei in front of him expectantly and asked. "Impossible." Kotomine Kirei denied. "Damn it! Why, why couldn't that stinky woman summon a stronger Servant instead of summoning such a useless guy." Matou Shinji frowned and cursed in a low voice. And he also placed all the blame on his dead adopted sister Matou Anri, which is really the ultimate scumbag. Kotomine Kirei didn't speak, and looked silently at the grumbling Matou Shinji in front of him. ¡°If you want to take revenge, it¡¯s actually not impossible.¡± After waiting for a moment, Kotomine Kirei suddenly said. "What can I do!?" Matou Shinji quickly asked. "Although Berserker is strong, he is only one Servant. But there are seven Servants in the Holy Grail War. You can join other Masters to defeat Berserker and complete your revenge." Kirei Kotomine stated in a calm tone. "Other Masters." Matou Shinji frowned. ¡°But I don¡¯t know that other Masters haveWho. "Then, Matou Shinji said irritably. "Maybe I can help with this." Kotomine Kirei said quietly. "Really!?" Matou Shinji looked at Kotomine Kirei with surprise. ¡­¡­ at this time. In the basement of Ito Cheng's villa, Ito Cheng, who sent Illya back to the mountain castle, came to the basement. "How's it going?" Looking at Saber, who had little consciousness in her eyes, Ito asked Caster. "It's almost finished. With the current progress, it will take one day at most before she can become my slave." Caster said with a somewhat proud tone. Ito Cheng nodded, walked to Saber's side, reached out and gently stroked the skin on her back. "Yeah~" Almost subconsciously, a seductive whisper came out of Saber's throat. "Not bad." Ito Cheng praised with a smile. "It's all thanks to Master Cheng's correct guidance." Caster said modestly. "Forget it, there's no good guidance on this kind of thing." Ito Cheng said with a smile, and then continued, "Okay, come up with me to rest. I may need your help with some things." "Yes, Sir." Caster agreed and followed Ito Cheng out of the basement, leaving only Saber, who was still under the influence of 'toys' and special drugs and fell into the world of sensuality, moaning to herself in the basement. "Sir, I wonder what you want me to help with?" Caster asked as he came to Ito Cheng's bedroom. "That's right, these are items found in the home of the enemy I'm going to kill tonight. See if you can extract the breath from them to make special tracking props." Ito Shige will find two items from the Matou residence. He handed the item to Caster and said. In fact, Ito Cheng himself can do this kind of thing like making tracking props, but in terms of the effects of the made props, both in terms of quality and effectiveness, they are not as good as Caster, who has the inherent skills of ancient magic and prop making. It's good, so instead of taking the time to make something that's not very good, it's better to just hand it over to professionals. "It's okay, my lord." Caster said after taking the two things and observing them for a moment. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave it to you, Medea.¡± Ito Cheng smiled. "You don't have to be so polite, Sir, this is my responsibility." Caster said softly. Then he turned and left the room, disappearing behind the re-closed door. "boom." Seeing Caster leaving, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, sat cross-legged on the bed, closed his eyes and started practicing. After such a night without any incident, the next day passed in a flash. In the morning, everyone still had a sumptuous breakfast prepared by Tohsaka Sakura. Then Hier and Tohsaka Sakura, who took the spirit form of Rider, left the villa and went to school. Shion, who stayed in the laboratory for a whole night, returned to the laboratory to rest. Liz Byfield, the lazy Templar, also returned to her bedroom to sleep, leaving only Ito Shigekazu. Caster and the two stayed in the living room. "Sir Cheng, this is the tracking item you want." At this time, Caster stood up, took a small round box from somewhere that looked like a pocket watch and a compass, and handed it to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng reached out and took the knife, lowered his head and looked at it. "The position pointed by this pointer is where the master of the breath is, right?" Ito Cheng asked. "Yes." Caster confirmed. Ito Cheng nodded and put away the props. "Thank you for your hard work, Medea." Ito Cheng thanked me. Caster smiled slightly and said nothing. ¡°You can continue to stay at home and take care of Saber, I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡± Ito Cheng stood up and said. "Yes." Caster opened his mouth and nodded in agreement. "Don't worry, I'm not that fragile." Ito Cheng reached out and touched Caster's cheek and chuckled. Then he walked away from the red-faced Castse, came to the entrance, put on his shoes, opened the door and left the villa. "boom!" The door, which had lost its obstruction, closed on its own driven by the bolt. Arriving outside the villa, Ito Cheng took out the compass-like prop that could track the breath again, looked down at the direction pointed by the pointer in the box, and moved there. Along the way, Ito Cheng stopped and walked, turning left and right, until about 20 minutes later, he stopped in front of a building. "It's actually in school. I really don't know whether to call this guy bold or what. "Looking at the building in front of me, Ito sighed. ¡°Immediately put away the tracking props, turned around and walked to the wall on one side, jumped over and jumped into the campus, and walked towards the teaching building as if visiting. At this time, because the preparation bell had been rung, the students had already entered their respective classrooms, so there were no extra students on the playground. Therefore, Ito entered the teaching building smoothly, and finally came to On the ceiling balcony of the teaching building. (To be continued Text Chapter 1854: Conspiracy X failed to succeed PS: Thanks to the eight people "Malicious¡ìBlade", "£¤Xin£¤", "yangbo2001", "Daofeifeifei", "Will bully me for being an honest person", "zwjzwj", "Second Kill Potato" and "Gu 1688780145" for their valuable monthly votes. "Tohsaka Rin, someone is looking for you outside." After the first class in the morning, a girl standing at the door of the class suddenly turned around and shouted to Rin Tosaka, who was sitting in the back row of the classroom. "Looking for me?" Tohsaka Rin asked strangely in his heart, but he still stood up from his seat, turned around and walked out of the class. "Minori, who is looking for me?" Tohsaka Rin asked the female voice who greeted her. "Hey, that's that guy." The girl named Minori raised her chin slightly and pointed to a figure not far away. Tohsaka Rin turned his head and looked in the direction indicated. In an instant, Tohsaka Rin caught sight of the seaweed-headed Shinji Matou, who was wearing a khaki Keien Academy boys' uniform, putting one hand in his trouser pockets and leaning his body against the wall. "Hi, Tohsaka-san." Matou Shinji raised his hand and greeted. Tohsaka Rin frowned and walked up to Matou Shinji. "What do you want from me?" Tohsaka Rin asked quietly with a frown. "This is not the place to talk. Let's go to the rooftop to talk." Matou Shinji looked at the students who walked by from time to time and said. "If you have anything to say, just say it here." Tohsaka Rin said unmoved. "Are you sure?" Matou Shinji raised an eyebrow and asked, then leaned forward and put his head to Rin Tosaka's ear, whispering, "Are you sure you want to talk about the Holy Grail War here?" After saying that, Matou Shinji, who also knew that Tohsaka Rin hated him, did not go too far and immediately stood up straight again. "Okay. Let's go to the rooftop." Rin Tosaka's pupils suddenly shrank slightly and he looked deeply at Shinji Matou in front of him and agreed. Then the two of them moved to the rooftop together. "Couple." "Crunch~" About two minutes later, accompanied by a slight sound of metal friction, the two appeared on the rooftop. "Tell me, what did you mean by what you just said?" Tohsaka Rin looked at Matou Shinji in front of him and asked in a deep voice. "I'm surprised why I know this?" Matou Shinji held his forehead with one hand. He asked with a proud smile on his face. Then, without waiting for Tohsaka Rin to speak, he continued, "It's very simple, because I am also a Master." "Master, are you the only one?" Tohsaka Rin sneered. If it were anyone else, she might still believe it, but when it comes to Matou Shinji. As the manager of the spiritual veins of Fuyuki City and the orthodox successor of one of the three imperial families, Rin Tosaka, who has some knowledge of the city and the other two imperial families, would never believe it, because the information she received clearly stated that, Matou Shinji is a magic idiot who has not awakened his magic circuit! There is no way to be a Matser. "You don't believe it, right? I know you won't believe it either. But it doesn't matter, I have a way to prove it." Surprisingly, Matou Shinji, who has always been easily angered, did not get angry immediately this time, but acted very calmly. . Then Shinji Matou presented strong evidence to prove that he is the Master. "Assassin!" Matou Shinji called. The next moment, the space blurred, revealing a Middle Eastern girl wearing a burqa. And almost at the same time as the girl appeared, Archer, dressed in red and black, also appeared from the void. Blocking in front of Tohsaka Rin. "Assassin, assassin" Looking at the girl, Tohsaka Rin muttered softly. "Okay, I admit that I made a mistake in my judgment. So what did you want to say when you called me here?" Then, Tohsaka Rin asked. "Tohsaka, let's unite." Matou Shinji stretched out his palm and said as if he was inviting. "As the manager of Fuyuki City, I think you should have obtained the information. Although I don't want to admit it, it has become a fact that Caster, Rider, Saber and Berserker have united. If we don't unite, there will be no chance of winning. , you don¡¯t want to just hand over the Holy Grail to someone else, right?¡± Hearing this, Tohsaka Rin couldn't help but think deeply. About Berserker and Ito Cheng's cooperation and destroying the Matou family overnight. Naturally, she also received the information, so she knew very well the effect of this result, which meant that she and Archer were at an absolute disadvantage! Although she was unwilling to give in, she really couldn't think of any good way to change this situation. This was not only because of the impact of absolute strength, but also because the other party's Master was Sakura, her sister.This forced her to give up some very effective tactics and make herself very passive. "Tell me about your plan." After pondering for a moment, Tohsaka Rin asked with twinkling eyes. "So you agreed?" Matou Shinji said excitedly. "I need to know your plan to determine whether it is feasible, otherwise I will not take risks." Tohsaka Rin said simply. "Of course, I am very afraid of death. If it is not an implementable plan, I will not agree to implement it." Matou Shinji laughed at himself. Then he looked straight and continued. "My plan is this. I have already found out that the owner of Berserker is from the Einzbern family. She is currently living in the Einzbern Castle in Fuyuki Forest, and she is not with Rider and Caster. The master of the house is staying together, so I plan to gather the strength of the two of us to launch a strong attack there and kill one of them first." "How to solve it." Tohsaka Rin sneered, vaguely thinking of Matou Shinji's plan. "Of course, Archer will be responsible for restraining Berserker head-on, and then my Assassin will take care of Berserker's master." Matou Shinji said matter-of-factly. "Haha" Tohsaka Rin sneered and said, "If that's all, forget it, I'm not interested in dying with you." After saying that, he turned around, looking like he didn¡¯t want to talk any more. "Of course. It's not just that. Lancer will also join us when the time comes to help Archer kill Berserker." Seeing Tohsaka Rin preparing to leave, Matou Shinji's face turned pale and he said quickly. "Lancer?" Tohsaka Rin asked in surprise. "Yes, Lancer. I found Lancer's Master through some channels, and the other party agreed to let Lancer work with us to eliminate Berserker and others." Seeing Rin Tosaka stop, Shinji Matou breathed a sigh of relief and did not dare to hesitate. said quickly. ", in that case. I agree." Tohsaka Rin was silent for a while, then nodded heavily and agreed. "That's great." Shinji Matou said excitedly after finally getting the correct answer. "Class is about to start, I'll go back first, we'll discuss the specific battle plan after school." Tohsaka Rin said. After saying that, regardless of Matou Shinji's reaction, he immediately turned around and walked into the doorway and disappeared into the stairwell. Until Tohsaka Rin completely disappeared. Staying where he was, Archer relaxed his guard a little, turned into a spirit and disappeared from the spot. "Finally! As long as I destroy Berserker and Rider, I can ignore this so-called covenant, kill Lancer and Archer, win the Holy Grail War, and use the Holy Grail to become a real magician! By then, far away Ban Rin" Matou Shinji, who was still on the rooftop, clenched his fists. He whispered to himself, his whole body trembling slightly with excitement. "It's really a speech that fits the ambition of an ambitious person. It's just a pity that you are not a qualified ambitious person." However, at this moment, a sudden voice woke up Matou Shinji from his lustful state. "Who!" Matou Shinji looked startled, and immediately turned his head to look in the direction of the sound. Behind the protruding stairwell, a young figure walked out of the shadows and walked slowly towards him. ¡ª¡ªIt was Ito Shige who came here when they were still in class. He originally thought that he would have to wait until noon, or when school was over in the afternoon, before he could catch Matou Shinji without causing chaos, but who would have thought that during the break that had just ended in the first period, he and Tohsaka Rin would go on their own. Came to the rooftop. Ito Cheng, who was hiding here, was caught off guard. Fortunately, he reacted very quickly. He immediately activated turtle breath techniques to suppress his heartbeat, blood flow, breathing, as well as his own energy and mental fluctuations to an extremely low state. He also deployed Eastern magic techniques as a The technological space barrier hid itself, and it barely managed to overcome the alert perception of Archer and Assassin, and it has been hidden until now. "Is it you!?" See the person clearly. Matou Shinji screamed with fear on his face. "Assassin, kill him quickly!" "Delusional heart sounds." Assassin whispered after receiving the order. In an instant, a red arm flew out from Assassin's back and grabbed onto Ito Cheng's chest. "Snapped!" Then, the blood-red arm suddenly shattered, turning into a flow of magic power and slowly disappearing into the air. "How is that possible!?" Looking at Ito Cheng who was intact under Assassin's attack, Matou Shinji said with disbelief on his face. "What do you mean?" Ito Cheng pointed at his chest and chuckled, "It's very simple. For some reasons, the spells in the world are ineffective on me."?¡± "Of course, it's just externally invalid" At the same time, Ito Cheng added mentally. "I don't believe it!" Matou Shinji screamed. Just like in response, Assassin launched a new attack. "The marrow of dreams." In an instant, a strange wave spread from her body and swept towards Ito Cheng's body in a blink of an eye. But just like before, it still failed to cause him any harm. ¡°I¡¯ve given you two moves, now it¡¯s my turn.¡± Ito Cheng chuckled. The next moment, huge magic power spurted out from Ito Cheng's body, forming a corrosive phenomenon on the world. In an instant, Assassin, who was about to turn around and escape, and Master Matou Shinji, who was left behind by her, were included. "Welcome to my world." Ito Cheng smiled. "Now, let's work hard to survive." As soon as he finished speaking, there was a loud "bang", and a huge thunder pillar as thick as a bucket suddenly fell from the sky and hit Assassin's body straight. "Hey, didn't you kill it with one blow?" Then, another thunderbolt that was thicker and darker in color fell from the sky again, and once again directly bombarded Assassin's body. "Boom!" After a few seconds, the light dispersed. It's just that at this time, there is still a little bit of Assassin there! "How, how is it possible!?" Shinji Matou, who saw Assassin disappearing, sat on the ground, looked forward with dull eyes, and muttered to himself. "It's your turn now." Ito Cheng turned his eyes and fell on Matou Shinji's body. "No, don't kill me, I surrender!" Matou Shinji shouted in panic after hearing Ito Cheng's words. "That's not up to you." With that said, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand, and Matou Shinji's body flew in front of him, and Ito Cheng grabbed him by the collar. Then Ito Cheng unleashed his mental power, and like the most sensitive scanning instrument, he conducted an all-round scan of Matou Shinji from top to bottom, from inside to outside. "Huh!?" Suddenly, Ito Cheng's eyes lit up, and his eyes were fixed on the two special things in Matou Shinji's body like light bulbs. It was a mass of pitch-black material, nestled in Matou Shen'er's ventricle, expanding and contracting slightly with the blood circulation and pacing of his heart, like a living cocoon. And in the center of that or cocoon, there is a golden fragment that is only the size of a baby's hand, emitting strong magic fluctuations. "This thingI remember correctly, it seems to be a fragment of the Holy Grail, right? How could it be in this guy's body? Could it be" Ito Cheng vaguely thought of some possibility in his heart. In fact, this situation also appeared in the original work, but it was for Tohsaka Sakura, who had been changed to Matou Sakura. It was Matou Zangyan who wanted to steal the power of the third method to obtain immortality through trickery. However, he failed in the end and was directly burned to ashes by Matou Sakura, his soul and the bug engraved with the soul code, freeing him from the control of Matou Zouken. Looking at the current situation, it is obvious that Matou Zangyan plans to use Matou Shinji as a bridge to carry out the plan. "It's just that I remember that the plan still needs the cooperation of the Little Holy Grail, otherwise it would be impossible to lure out Angela Twistman and let Angela Newman usurp Matou Shinji's body In other words, the one who has already escaped into the darkness Is the old guy waiting for the opportunity to strike" Ito Cheng muttered to himself, rubbing his chin gently. "But old guy, you shouldn't have put the brain worm into Matou Shinji's body so early." Text Chapter 1855 Sneak Attack The void trembled, and the figures of Ito Cheng and Matou Shinji reappeared on the rooftop of the teaching building of Suqunhara Academy. Only at this time, Matou Shinji was already unconscious and was being held by Ito Chengti. However, before Ito Cheng could stand firm, a slight sound of breaking through the air suddenly came from behind him, carrying a biting cold wind and slashing towards his body. Ito Cheng took a step forward and rushed out. Then, he moved sideways again, dodged to the side, and then turned around and looked at the attacker behind him. "It's you, Archer." Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "Tohsaka Rin asked you to come." Archer didn¡¯t answer, and slashed at Ito Cheng with a black and white sword. Ito Cheng's feet were like stepping on a maze, and he easily dodged Archer's attack. "Since you are seeking death, don't blame me for being rude." Ito Cheng said coldly while avoiding. After saying that, he threw it with one hand and skillfully threw Matou Shinji's body to the rooftop. Then he moved his hands together to transform several crystal clear gems between his fingers, and fired at Archer. Several streams of light instantly flew in front of Archer. Archer didn¡¯t dare to take it hard and immediately flicked out the gems one by one with his knife. This is the difference between Archer and other heroic spirits. As a Heroic Spirit upgraded to Shirou Emiya in the future, although he was born as a magician, he has always been half-hearted about magic. He is completely unable to transform into ancient heroes like Medusa and Medea who took magic as a matter of course. Compared to heroic spirits, they have no superior magic countermeasures. Coupled with the extremely low resistance to magic caused by this effect, he is not even as good as Lancer. A slightly more powerful small magic can cause serious damage to him, so in addition to relying on excellent martial arts for defense. He didn't dare to carry it out like other heroic spirits who regarded magic as if it were nothing. "Boom!" The next moment, the gem exploded, bursting out into balls of blazing flames. Ito Shige didn¡¯t care that the magic gem would be knocked away. He shook his right arm and caught the obsidian dagger that slipped from his sleeve - the Gun of Toraviska Bontik Utori. The dagger body swayed slightly, refracting a bright white light and shooting towards Archer. Archer rolled up and ducked to the side. "Poof!" The next second, the lost light swept across the water tower tank standing on the rooftop, cutting it diagonally into two halves. "Wow." A large amount of water spewed out from the crack uncontrollably and splashed to the ground. Flowing to all directions. Ito Shige, who ignored the water tower, moved his arm again, and once again fired a decomposition beam towards Archer. Archer, who had already seen the power of the light, rushed to the side and avoided the light. Then he waved with one hand and fired the weapon in his hand towards Ito Chengdu. Ito Cheng swung the dagger in his hand repeatedly, and the weapon flew away with two "clang" sounds. However, with this moment of buffer, Archer, who had enough time to create weapons with projection magic again, rushed in front of Ito Shige. He raised his newly made weapon and slashed at Ito Cheng. Ito Nari¡¯s footsteps slipped, he landed beside Archer with a ¡°wow¡± sound, and he swung his arm towards Archer¡¯s head. Archer lowered his head and dodged, then slashed at Ito Cheng's waist with his sword. "Snapped!" Ito Cheng used his right hand holding the dagger to block Archer's arm, and at the same time he hooked his foot and clasped Archer's calf. Using his hands and feet at the same time, he violently threw Archer away. "boom!" Archer hit the wall of the stairwell leading to the rooftop heavily, causing an irregular crack mark on it. After completing this round of attacks, Ito Cheng reversed his wrist and once again fired out a white light towards Archer. Archer rolled over and dodged awkwardly. However, a slender tear still appeared on his waist and abdomen, causing Archer to be injured. Ito Cheng was unyielding and continued to shoot bright white decomposition rays through reflection at Archer, forcing the opponent to dodge in a panic. At the same time, his free left hand was not idle, turning out one magic gem after another. He threw the ball to Archer in a way that predicted the advance. There were violent roars and blazing fire balls, and ice crystals immediately resounded on the rooftop of the building one after another. After an unknown number of times like this, there was a loud "boom", and Archer's figure quickly flew backwards with a puff of gunpowder smoke. "boom!" Archer¡¯s body fell heavily to the ground.   Ito Cheng flipped his palm lightly and turned out several gems. He fired unceremoniously at Archer, who was inflamed by the smoke from the explosion. "Stop!" However, at this moment, with a loud shout, a red magic barrier blocked Archer's body, blocking the magic attack fired by Ito Cheng. "Boom~" "Ito Cheng, have you forgotten that the Magic Association wants to hide the mysterious code?" The smoke dispersed, and Tohsaka Rin, who was standing behind the magic circle, asked loudly. "The worst thing is to guide them consciously afterwards." Ito Cheng said noncommittally. Ito Cheng understood what Tohsaka Rin meant. Although he and Archer were actually engaged in a magic battle, things like sound and light effects could not be stopped just by trying to stop them, so the continuous explosions just now The teachers and students on campus were startled a long time ago. They ran out of the classroom in panic. Then, some teachers who were still calm organized them to stay away from the teaching building and watched the sudden flames It was precisely because of this opportunity that Tohsaka Rin had the opportunity to run to the rooftop. ", then have you forgotten your promise to me?" Tohsaka Rin, who choked at Ito Cheng's words, couldn't help but said angrily. "If you want to blame it, just blame your Servant for being disobedient and actually wanting to attack me. In this case, there is no need for me to abide by the agreement between you and me." Ito Cheng sneered. Hearing this, Tohsaka Rin turned to look at Archer, who stood up from the ground holding his chest, and glared at him with a look full of dissatisfaction. It turned out that because of the magic power that exploded when Ito Cheng deployed the inherent barrier, Tosaka Rin, who was worried about what happened because he had to go to class, had to send Archer to investigate and report the situation to him, but who told him He actually acted without permission and launched an attack on Ito Cheng, causing the current situation. "What happened this time was that we were careless. I will take Archer to apologize to you." Tohsaka Rin took a deep breath and said. Hearing this, Ito Achievement seemed to have heard a very funny joke, and a sarcastic smile immediately appeared on his face. But before he could speak, Tohsaka Rin spoke again and said, "I also know that it is useless for me to say this, but for my sake, please stop temporarily. If it continues, it will not be good for both of us." Great." "Walla Walla Walla" And at this moment, a rapid warning bell came from a distance. "Rin, this is the last time." Ito Cheng quietly looked into Tohsaka Rin's eyes for a moment and said softly. "Thank you" Tohsaka Rin breathed a sigh of relief and thanked him. But before she could finish her words, she was immediately interrupted by Ito Cheng raising his hand. "Tonight at eleven o'clock tonight, on the east bank of the Miyuan River, we will have a final showdown to the death!" Ito Cheng said coldly. After saying that, he didn¡¯t give Tosaka Rin a chance to speak. He immediately jumped in front of Matou Shinji, who was covered in dust. He leaned over and grabbed his shirt, and jumped directly to the rooftop from the other side where the students couldn¡¯t see. The anti-fall wire fence jumped to the ground, and not long after, it completely disappeared among the relatively sparse streets of Fuyuki City. "Look at the good things you have done." After Ito Cheng walked away, Tohsaka Rin glared at Archer with an angry face and said. "Sorry." Archer apologized. "Humph. Send me down." Rin Tosaka snorted coldly, walked to the anti-fall net, and said softly. Archer, who knew that he had really done something wrong this time, walked silently to Tohsaka Rin, lifted her up in a princess hug, and also jumped down from a direction invisible to the students and others, and landed lightly on the ground. superior. Then, Archer transformed into a spirit and disappeared into the void, while Tohsaka Rin returned to the students from another direction, using hints to make the students ignore what happened during the period when she disappeared, and smoothly integrated into the class. Like other societies, they stood aside and waited for arrangements. "It looks like it's going to fail" Looking at the firefighters who rushed into the campus to put out the fire, Tohsaka Rin secretly thought with some reluctance. ¡­¡­ On the other side, after more than ten minutes of movement, Ito Cheng successfully returned to his villa and went straight to the basement. "Yeah~" Almost as soon as he stepped into the basement, a seductive moan sounded in his ears. Without even looking, Ito Chengdu knew who made the sound. Who else could it be besides Saber who was being punished? "Plop." "Medea, extract a little bit of the black substance from this guy's heart, and then makeGive me a tracking tool that can track the scent of that substance. It will be useful to me. "Ito Cheng ordered as he threw the unconscious Matou Shinji to the ground. "Okay, my lord." Medea nodded and agreed. At this time, Ito Cheng turned to look at Saber, who was dripping with sweat, with water stains under her feet, and was trembling slightly. She occasionally moaned, and asked, "How is she doing?" Text Chapter 1856 "Her personality has basically collapsed. As long as there is no serious external stimulation, she will always be our slave." Caster smiled. "Really In this case, let's remove all those things from her body." Ito Cheng thought for a while and said. "Yes." Caster agreed. Then he raised his hand and snapped his fingers. In an instant, all the magic effects on Saber were removed, causing her to fall to the ground involuntarily. "Plop." Then, Caster pointed at Saber with one hand, and the toys that were stuck on her body with medical white cloth exploded and turned into some debris and fell to the ground from Saber's body. "Yeah~" And feeling the changes on her body, Saber, who was in a hazy state of consciousness, instinctively let out a low groan. "Iwant" After two or three seconds, Saber, who was unconscious, murmured again. "My lord, please comply with Saber's request." Caster suddenly said. "Huh?" Hearing this, Ito Cheng looked at Caster next to him in surprise. "Although with the help of Rider's 'obscene dream', Saber still lacks sensory understanding of you subjectively. Although this does not hinder our command of her, it still lacks an insurance after all. Therefore, it is best for adults to comply with Saber's request and conduct a 'body fluid exchange' with her. This can also reduce some of my magic power consumption." Caster stated calmly as if he was talking about a normal thing. "Aren't you jealous?" Ito Cheng, who felt a little stunned, couldn't help but ask. Who knows, Caster smiled softly when he heard Ito Cheng's question, with an adoring smile on his face, and replied firmly in his tone, "Everything is for the sake of becoming adults. For our final victory." Hear the words. Moved in his heart, Ito Cheng suddenly stretched out his hand and took Caster into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her lips fiercely. He inserted his tongue and became entangled fiercely with Caster. "Yeah~" In his intoxication, Caster let out a low groan from his throat. "Sir, please take Saber up. Remember not to satisfy her all at once. You must stop your movements from time to time and imprint your existence into Saber's consciousness through language. Only in this way can Saber be completely controlled by us. ." After a moment, Caster, whose cheeks were slightly red, reminded him softly. "I understand." Ito Cheng responded with a nod. "And remember to go back to your room to sleep tonight, I'm going to 'repair the devil' for you." Then. Ito Cheng put his head close to Caster's face and whispered into her ear. After saying that, without waiting for Caster's reaction, he pinched her elastic butt and moved away from her. He walked to the unconscious Saber, leaned over and hugged her horizontally. He strode out of the basement. "Sir Cheng." Looking at Ito Cheng who quickly left the basement, Caster shouted softly and angrily. However, this situation did not last long. In just three or four seconds, Caster returned to her previous witch appearance, walked up to Shinji Matou who was thrown aside, and began to complete the tasks previously assigned by Ito Shige. On the other side, after a short journey. Ito Chengya carried Saber back to the bedroom and kicked the door shut. "boom." Afterwards, Ito Cheng locked the door and placed a soundproof barrier in the room. Then he carried the dazed Saber to the bed and gently placed her on the bed. "Hmm~ I want" As soon as she touched the sheets, Saber, whose skin had become extremely sensitive due to recent treatments, moaned again and uttered seductive words that made people's blood rush. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate. He took off all his clothes with a chuckle, turned over and lay on Saber's body. He lowered his head and captured Saber's lips. Probably because she had accepted the relationship too many times in lustful dreams, as soon as Ito Cheng's tongue was handed over, Saber instinctively came forward, entangled with Ito Cheng's tongue passionately, and at the same time, she let out a moan in her throat. A soft moan filled with contentment. "Meet~" Next. Ito Cheng's palms moved freely around Saber's body, either stroking or playfully touching various sensitive points on Saber's body. "Yeah~" Immediately, clearer and stronger moans came out from Saber's mouth one after another. Then a faint crimson sheen appeared on Saber's skin, making her look extraordinarily beautiful and alluring under the sunlight that filtered in through the window. Feeling almost done, Ito Cheng moved his body slightly,??His own Noble Phantasm - the 'Killing Golden Sword' reached Saber's 'ideal land far away from everything', stood up and broke through the 'barrier' and put the 'long sword' back into the 'scabbard'. "Ah!" Saber immediately let out a long cry after feeling the pain. "You!" I don't know if this matter was too irritating to Saber, but at this moment, Saber's consciousness recovered from the haze, and she looked directly at her with sharp eyes. Ito Cheng. Soon, he was once again brought back to the weird world under the fierce attack of Ito Cheng and the stimulation of Caster's body in the past two days. He bit his lips and let out a series of soft hums. The weird sound of the bed board shaking echoed in the room all the time "Yeah." "boom." "Hey, isn't Brother Cheng at home?" Tohsaka Sakura said a little disappointedly as she returned home with her schoolbag. "Maybe you don't know what you are busy with." Hiyer took off his scorpion and walked into the house casually. Hearing Hier¡¯s words, Sakura Tohsaka nodded slightly and accepted this statement when she thought that Brother Cheng seemed to be running around. Then he returned to the house and put down his schoolbag, then went back downstairs to the living room, walked to the entrance, and put on his shoes. "Huh? What are you going to do, Sakura." Seeing Tohsaka Sakura's actions, Hiyer, who was walking out of the kitchen with a glass of water, asked with a strange look on her face. "I'm going back to Tohsaka's house." Tohsaka Sakura stood up and said after putting on her shoes, then reached out to open the door, saying "I'm leaving" and walked out of the villa. "Be careful on the road." Hiyer said. "boom." The door closed heavily. Because of the various explosions that Ito Cheng and Archer knew about, even though the damage was only to the rooftop of the teaching building, fearing that there would be other safety risks and the need for investigation, the school still gave all students a holiday and gave them It gave the students a week's rest, and therefore, Tohsaka Sakura and Hier, who had just left home less than two hours ago, returned home again. About half an hour later, Tohsaka Sakura returned to Tohsaka's house and saw her mother, Tohsaka Aoi, basking in the sun in the garden of the house. "Mom." Tohsaka Sakura called. "Sakura, you're back." Tohsaka Aoi greeted with a smile. "Yes." In response, Tohsaka Sakura walked up to Tohsaka Aoi and asked, "Where's my sister?" "In the house. Are you here to see her?" Tohsaka Aoi asked. "Well, I have something to ask my sister." Tohsaka Sakura replied. ¡°Then go ahead, we¡¯ll chat later.¡± Tohsaka Aoi smiled. "Then I'll go in first." Tohsaka Sakura said. "Go ahead." Tohsaka Aoi smiled. Immediately, Tohsaka Sakura walked away from Tosaka Aoi, walked into the mansion along the courtyard road, and found the room where Tosaka Aoi was. ¡°Clang, clang, clang.¡± Tohsaka Sakura, who was standing in the room, raised her hand and knocked on the door. Only five or six seconds later, with a soft "click" sound, she was wearing a silk red woolen top, a black pleated skirt, black knee-high stockings wrapped around her legs, and her long black hair was tied with two black bows. Rin Tosaka, who was wearing a hairband and two ponytails, was revealed from the opened door. "Sakura?" Rin Tosaka looked at Sakura standing in the corridor in surprise and shouted. "Sister, I have something to ask you." Tohsaka Sakura said softly. "Come in and talk." Rin Tosaka opened the door and invited. Tohsaka Sakura did not hesitate and walked into the room. Just like the formal style of the Tosaka family mansion, this is also a room with a very large interior space. The interior decoration is very simple and full of medieval European style. Except for the lights hanging on the ceiling, the whole room is almost invisible. There is no trace of modern electrical equipment. It is in line with the evaluation of Tosaka Rin Electric Co., Ltd. in the data. "What do you want to ask me?" Tohsaka Rin asked after closing the door, walking to the round table placed by the window and sitting down, pouring a cup of black tea for himself and Tohsaka Sakura each. "The explosions in the school today were caused by the battle between your Servant and Brother Cheng, right? Why?" Tohsaka Sakura asked seriously as she looked at Rin Tosaka, who was sitting elegantly on the chair. "Why why?" Tohsaka Rin asked quietly. "Why are you fighting?" Tohsaka Sakura said immediately. "Why else?What? "Tohsaka Rin sneered. "The Holy Grail War" Tohsaka Sakura said softly, then raised her voice slightly and said again, "Is the Holy Grail really that important? Why can't everyone get along well, like before!?" "Because this is the Holy Grail War." Tohsaka Rin looked directly into Tohsaka Sakura's eyes and said in a stern tone, "Because this is a battle between magicians, not the children's play house we played when we were children!" Hearing what Tohsaka Rin said, Tohsaka Sakura couldn't help but fell silent. "That's why I said, you are not suitable to be a magician. Sakura, you are too kind." Looking at Tohsaka Sakura's appearance, Tohsaka Rin's heart softened and he whispered in a gentle tone. Text Chapter 1857 Life and Death Fight PS: Thanks to "Photometric Millionaire", "Second Kill Potato" and "Langqing Feng" for their valuable monthly votes, and thank "Second Kill Potato" for the reward. At night, around ten o'clock. "Brother Cheng." Tohsaka Sakura suddenly appeared in the living room and shouted. "Huh? Why didn't you go to rest, Sakura." Ito Shigeichi, who was standing at the entrance wearing shoes, said in surprise. "Can you let me go with you?" Tohsaka Sakura said softly without answering Ito Cheng's question. "What?" Ito Cheng asked, raising an eyebrow. "I have seen what happened at school today through Sister Medusa. And I also went to find Sister afterward. I knew that Brother Cheng would have a showdown with Sister's Servant tonight, so can you take me with you? ?" Tohsaka Sakura said softly with a hint of longing in her expression. "Hey" Ito Cheng couldn't help but sighed lowly when he understood. "Would it be that if I didn't take you with me, you would have run over there at night?" Then, Ito Cheng, who had put on his shoes, turned around and looked directly at Tohsaka Sakura, who was standing in the living room, and asked. Tohsaka Sakura's cheeks turned slightly red, she lowered her head and acquiesced. "Okay, you can come too, but as we agreed, you are not allowed to move around when you get there, and you have to stay by Medusa's side honestly, you know?" Ito Cheng sighed helplessly, with a serious expression on his face. road. "Yeah." Tohsaka Sakura nodded happily and agreed. "Come on." Ito Cheng turned sideways and made way for the entrance. Hearing this, Tohsaka Sakura immediately walked to the entrance, sat down on the floor higher than the ground, took her shoes from the side and put them on. After a while, he stood up from the floor and followed Ito Cheng out of the house. "Yeah." "boom." The two of them walked slowly along the quiet street into the distance. "Brother Cheng, you are just fighting my sister's Servant. You won't hurt your sister, right?" On the way, Tohsaka Sakura suddenly asked in a low voice. "That's why you have to follow me." Ito Cheng glanced at Tohsaka Sakura beside him and chuckled. "Yeah." Tohsaka Sakura hummed and admitted. "Don't worry, I won't hurt Rin. Whether it's because of our friendship over so many years or because of your face, I have no reason to attack her, right?" Ito Cheng said softly. ¡°Yes.¡± A happy smile appeared on Sakura Tohsaka¡¯s face after hearing the answer. Then the two of them stopped talking and walked quietly to the agreed place. About twenty minutes later, the two came to the riverside of the Miyuan River that crosses Fuyuki Town and Fuyuki New Capital, and stopped on a deserted lawn. "It seems we're early. Rin and the others haven't arrived yet." Ito Cheng looked around and said after seeing that no one else was around. Fortunately, Ito Cheng and Tohsaka Sakura did not have to wait for long. Less than ten minutes after they arrived, with a slight sound of breaking the air, Tohsaka was held horizontally in Archer's arms like a princess. Ban Rin suddenly jumped down from the treetop not far away. Appeared in front of Ito Cheng and Tohsaka Sakura. "Crack." Tohsaka Rin¡¯s feet fell to the ground. "Sakura, why are you here?" Tohsaka Rin frowned when he saw Tohsaka Sakura present. "What else can I do? I'm just worried about you." Before Tohsaka Sakura could speak, Ito Shige who was standing beside him immediately replied. Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Tohsaka Sakura, who was worried that Toh Saka Rin would be angry, stretched out her hand and gently tugged on Ito Cheng's lapel, signaling him not to say more. On the other hand, Tohsaka Rin frowned in displeasure after hearing this. Then he sighed with a rather helpless expression. "Sakura." Ito Cheng, who really didn't say anything, shouted in a low voice. The latter nodded knowingly, whispered "Brother Cheng, be careful", then walked aside consciously and stopped a few meters away. Similarly, Tohsaka Rin muttered a few words to Archer, then walked to Tohsaka Sakura's side, turned around and looked at Ito and Archer, who started to confront each other in the field. "Originally I didn't want to talk to you. I planned to wait until the Holy Grail War was over to send you back, so that you could stay in the world for a while and complete what you wanted to do. But since you don't appreciate it, don't blame me for being rude. "Ito Cheng said quietly, looking at Archer across from him with a cold expression. "Don't tell me how well you know me. The battle between us is an inevitable result. Don't act hypocritically like you are so kind." Archer opened his hands slightly, creating a black and white pattern in his hands. Holding two single knives, he retorted quietly.?. "Do you think so?" Ito Cheng said in a meaningful voice, and then opened his lips slightly. He made several mouth shapes silently. If there are any Japanese who are proficient in lip reading, they will recognize that the word read by Ito Cheng's mouth shape is exactly the same name - Emiya Shirou! As the owner of this name, Archer, who has long been extremely familiar with its pronunciation and lip changes, immediately changed his expression and his aura became messy. "How did you know!?" Archer asked subconsciously. "Guess." Ito Cheng said with a big smile on his face. After saying that, he opened his hands and transformed several crystal gems between his fingers, and fired them at Archer one after another. Several streams of light immediately flew in front of Archer. Archer waved his two swords and knocked the flying gems away with a "clang" sound. "Boom!" Immediately, the gem exploded, producing balls of blazing flames, which made the sky next to the river glow red and bright. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ito Cheng appeared in front of Archer with a step as if teleporting, and pushed his elbow into Archer's chest with a push. Archer stepped aside and quickly slashed Ito Cheng's chest with his sword. Ito Cheng separated his hands, and the palm that was originally used for pushing quickly slapped Archer's single-sword sword, and pressed it down hard. At the same time, the other arm bent on his chest suddenly whipped out like a whip, towards Archer's head. . Archer moved his head back and dodged with the wind of the fist grazing his nose. But at this time. Ito Cheng's foot thrust in vainly between Archer's legs, impeding his movement. At the same time, the arm that was whipped out changed from a fist to a palm, and was suddenly pulled back. He hooked Archer's head with a "pop" sound. He continued to press down with his left hand, deflecting Archer's single knife that originally struck his chest. He raised his left leg to the knee and pushed Archer's head to his knee with his hand. "boom!" Amidst the huge muffled sound, Archer felt like his head was dizzy. The body rose uncontrollably. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng landed with his left foot, grabbed Archer's collar with his left hand, pulled it straight with slight force, and once again hit Archer's facial bones with his fist like a discharged cannonball. "boom!" Under the huge force, Archer's body flipped and flew away. "Archer!" Tohsaka Rin exclaimed with disbelief on his face when he saw that Archer could be so helpless. On the contrary, Tohsaka Sakura, who had seen Ito Cheng and Lacher fight during the Fourth Holy Grail War, had no surprise on her face. He looked at everything happening in front of him very calmly. Ito Shige, who ignored the changes in the outside world, flipped his hands and once again threw several magic gems at the flying Archer. "Boom!" The next moment, an explosion occurred, and a large ball of blazing fire instantly enveloped Archer's body. "boom!" A second later, Archer's figure flew out of the flames and fell heavily to the ground, his body covered in darkness facing Ito Cheng. "Archer!" Tohsaka Rin exclaimed again. One second Two seconds Three seconds Arher was lying there on his side like a dead person. He remained motionless and did not respond to Tohsaka Rin's call. Seeing this, Ito Cheng sneered silently at the corner of his mouth, flipped his palm, turned out four crystal clear gems, and threw them at Archer unceremoniously. But at the next moment, Archer, who had been unresponsive, suddenly moved and rolled away from the distance. Then, amid the roar of the magic gem explosion, he quickly stood up from the ground and took the long bow that appeared in his hand at some point. Laman. Under the surge of large-scale magical energy overflowing from it, a noble phantom shining with magical light was shot out. "Whoops" The Noble Phantasm turned into a golden stream of light and flew to Ito Cheng's eyes in an instant. Archer¡¯s unique skill¡ªFantasy Jump! Seeing the attack coming, Ito Cheng's eyes narrowed, and he expanded his perception to the maximum in an instant. The trajectory of the entire world's movement appeared before his eyes as if in slow motion. In this state, Ito Cheng's body quickly leaned back, and he dodged the hit of the Noble Phantasm's arrow in an instant. Then, when the latter's magic power burst out and was about to explode, he raised his hand to fight back in vain, hitting it into the air with one blow. . "Boom!" Amid the violent explosion, a huge magical flame quickly exploded over the river, shrouding Ito Cheng's body.   "Brother Cheng!" Seeing this, Tohsaka Sakura's expression changed, she shouted eagerly, and she was about to start running towards where Ito Cheng was. But before she could take action, a hand grabbed her arm, stopping her movement. The owner of the arm is none other than Rin Tosaka next to Sakura Tosaka. "Don't worry, that guy won't die that easily." Tohsaka Rin, who frowned slightly, comforted him solemnly. "Sister." Tohsaka Sakura called softly. At this moment, the huge magic fire ball scattered and flew, and Ito Cheng's figure was re-revealed from it. It's just that compared with just now, Ito Cheng's clothes are full of traces of fire damage and damage, revealing the beautiful body covered by the clothes, making him look like a refugee or beggar from ancient times, but other than that, But there wasn't even the slightest bit of damage on his body. Obviously, it is the influence of the divine body that rejects all external spells and magic attacks, like the highest level of magic power in the world. "Nari-chan!" Tohsaka Sakura shouted happily when she saw Ito Cheng emerging from the flames. "How is it possible!?" At the same time, Tohsaka Rin exclaimed with an incredulous look on his face. Although she had not believed that Archer's attack could really kill Ito Cheng in one blow, and she was a little worried about Ito Cheng's injured condition, she did not think that Ito Cheng would be able to receive the treasure intact. A powerful and liberating attack, but who would have thought that the results that appeared in front of her were so shocking that it even made her feel like what she saw was an illusion. "It's a very powerful attack. If it is really hit, even I may be seriously injured." Ito Cheng glanced at the tattered clothes on his body that looked like a beggar's outfit and said softly. "Who are you?" Archer, whose appearance was not much better than Ito's, asked in a serious voice. "Guess." Ito Cheng replied with the same jokey words. Archer took a deep look at Ito Cheng opposite him, then took a deep breath and opened his mouth to recite a spell. "Iam the bone of my sword. (This body is the bone of the sword.)" Huge magical power began to flow out of Archer's body. "Steelismybody, and fireismyblood. (The blood is like iron, and the heart is like glass.)" The overflowing magic power is like a strange eraser that can erase the existing scenery, fading away the night sky, revealing the space of blood and fire below. "This is" Tohsaka Rin stared blankly at what was happening in front of him. ¡°I have created overathous and blades. (Across countless battlefields without defeat.)¡± "Have you finally unfolded it" Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and secretly thought, and then opened his mouth to recite his mantra. "One is the whole, and the whole is one." In an instant, another astonishing amount of magic power that distorted the 'world' burst out from Ito Cheng's body, and together with Archer's magic power, changed the scenery of the 'world'. "Even this guy" Tohsaka Rin, whose heart was completely filled with shock, didn't know what to say at this time. "Start from one, and everything will change." "Unknown to Death. (Never failed once.)" "NorknowntoLife. (I have never found a close friend.)" "All things circulate, and heaven and earth return to unity." "Havewithstoodpaintocreatemanyweapons. (It always stands on the top of Sword Hill, drunk on victory alone.)" "Heaven and earth split open, and one heart was born!" ¡°Yet, those hands will never hold anything. (Therefore, this life is meaningless.)¡± "Show it, everything will update the world!" "SoasIpray, UnlimitedBladeWorks. (So as I pray, unlimited sword work.)" Text Chapter 1858 Accident? This is a strange space where boundaries cannot be distinguished and distance cannot be felt. On one side, the sky was dark, and huge gears of various sizes, with teeth that meshed with each other, hung high in the sky. They seemed to be rusty, and they were spinning there in the distance with a strange squeaking sound. Under the gears, there is a piece of yellow and red land that looks like a steelyard or the ruins of a battle. Long swords of different shapes and sizes are stuck on the ground, exuding a faint light among the sparks flying in the sky. The aura of ruin. Dressed in strange red and black clothes, Archer stood in the middle of the group of swords like the owner of this land. The other side is different from this side. The world there has no actual concept of heaven or earth. The whole space is filled with strange energy. Sometimes it gathers and disperses into light white clouds, sometimes it disperses into fires flying all over the sky. Sometimes it is fixed into the thick earth and mountains, and sometimes it changes into rough waves and waves. Natural phenomena such as wind, thunder, rain, electricity, etc. are constantly changing in the space there. Ito Cheng, who had put on a complete set of clothes at some point, stood quietly in the center of this changing world, looking coldly at Archer standing in the opposite world. This is the strange 'world' that was born after the two inherent barriers collided and eroded each other. "Shirou Emiya, let's end this battle." Ito Cheng thought slightly, and the whole world gathered thunder in the sky, jumping through the gray mist-like clouds. "Who are you?" A big bow appeared in Archer's hand, using the sword as an arrow, he pointed at Ito and asked coldly. "You don't need to know this." Ito Cheng said quietly. After saying this, he didn't see any movement, and the thunder from the sky immediately shot towards Archer in the world of infinite swords like rain. In an instant, the thunderstorm passed through the edge of the two consolidation boundaries. He flew into the world of infinite swords and blasted towards Archer. The latter loosened his fingers and instantly shot out the precious phantom in his hand. Then he immediately raised his hand and stretched forward regardless of the result. A transparent ring-shaped shield with seven huge pink energy petals on the outside appeared in front of him, facing the thunderstorm. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" Continuous roars immediately echoed in the two worlds. "Is the blazing sky covering the seven-fold ring" Looking at Archer's strange treasure used to resist thunderstorm attacks, Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and secretly thought. The seven-layered circle covered by the blazing sky - LawAias, comes from the bronze shield covered with seven layers of cowhide that the hero Ajax used to block Hector's spear in the Trojan War in Greek mythology (the legendary Hector's attack penetrated Six layers passed through. There is still one layer left that cannot be penetrated). Later, its scope was expanded to a "conceptual weapon" that boasted absolute defense against thrown weapons, and its existence was upgraded. It is said that the defensive power of each petal is comparable to a thick ancient city wall! Thinking of this, Ito Cheng waved one hand, and the thunderstorm that filled the sky stopped for an instant, and then quickly gathered into one. In the blink of an eye, it transformed into a huge thunder gun with a diameter as thick as an adult. The surface of the lightning was as crystal clear as water, and the front end was sharp, like a sky-opening spear. It fired towards Archer again with a "whoosh". "Boom!" The thunder roared and the white light was as bright as day, illuminating the whole world brightly. Then about five or six seconds passed. The dazzling white light gradually dispersed, revealing Archer shrouded in fine lightning. But at this time, two petals on the outside of the seven-layered ring that originally had seven pink energy flower panels had indeed disappeared. ¡°Obviously, the thunder blow just now directly penetrated two ¡®city walls¡¯! Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled lightly, waved his hand again and used the thunder to create three exaggerated spears that were exactly the same as the previous thunder spears, and fired at Archer one after another within a few seconds of each other. Archer¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw this, and his face became serious. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Then the next moment, three violent thunder roars once again echoed in the world formed by the fusion of the two inherent barriers. At the same time and again. The entire world is filled with the blazing white light that blooms when the thunder gun explodes, making people's eyes so bright that they can't see anything. However, at this moment, along with a slight "whoosh" sound, a golden light pierced the sky. He shot towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng¡¯s expression moved, and he raised his hand to create a magic barrier in front of him. "Boom." Huge magic power exploded instantly. But then, a golden light flashed slightly in the magic flame, quickly bypassing the magic barrier as if controlled by someone, and headed towards it again.Ito Cheng's body shot forward. Ito Cheng's expression changed slightly, and he ducked back. But the result remained the same. After a slight pause, the golden light once again drew an exaggerated arc and returned to Ito Cheng's side. Looking at the strange characteristic of this attack not disappearing even if it misses the target, the name of the source of this attack - "Akahara Hound" - appeared in Ito Cheng's mind almost instantly! From the poem "Beowulf", Unferth lends Beowulf the sword to kill the water demon. Its characteristic is that as long as the shooter survives, he will continue to pursue the target no matter how many times he is shot down until the target is killed. After thinking about the situation of this attack, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, immediately stepped into the void, and quickly rushed towards Archer who was in the world of infinite swords. It was only at this time that Ito Cheng noticed Archer's situation. The entire right arm disappeared, half of the body and part of the face were charred and black, the breath was weak, and he stood there in embarrassment, panting violently, looking like he was about to run out of fuel. But even so, after seeing the rushing Ito Nari, Archer still resolutely projected a white single sword in his remaining left hand, ready to fight Ito Nari. But before he could make a move, six flat yellow lights suddenly appeared around his body, instantly piercing Archer's waist and abdomen, making him freeze in place. "Sixty-three of the Dao Bindings, Six Battles of Light Prison!" It wasn¡¯t until Archer was stabbed by the light that Ito Cheng¡¯s low shout could be faintly heard. Then, Ito Cheng's figure appeared beside Archer, waving his arm, and the white wind blade instantly sliced ??through Archer's neck. "Poof!" Then, without stopping, he took another step forward and rushed out. ¡­¡­ "Archer." In the real world outside the inherent barrier, Tohsaka Rin's expression suddenly paused, he raised his hand to cover his arm, lowered his head, and whispered softly with a downcast expression. "Sister?" Tohsaka Sakura called softly with concern. The next moment, the void shook, and Ito Cheng's figure reappeared in the ripples on the river channel of the Miyon River in the real world. "Brother Cheng." Seeing Ito Cheng, despite her psychological confidence in him, Sakura Tohsaka couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief and shouted softly with a happy face. Ito Cheng nodded towards Tosaka Sakura with a smile on his face, and walked slowly to Tosaka Rin. "Archer lost. Please stay at home honestly during this period. I will end this Holy Grail War as soon as possible." Ito Cheng lowered his head and looked at Tohsaka Rin who also lowered his head and said nothing. "I understand." Tohsaka Rin replied without raising his head. "Sakura, you" Ito Cheng turned around and said to Sakura Tohsaka next to him, but before he finished speaking, a look of anger suddenly appeared on Ito Cheng's face. "Rider, take Sakura, let's go!" Then he immediately reached out and grabbed Tohsaka Rin's arm, jumped out, and said to the spirit-turned Rider. Immediately, the void trembled, and Rider's figure appeared. He stretched out his arms to hug Tohsaka Sakura's body, and ran forward quickly behind Ito Cheng. However, before the two of them could run far, a sharp cold wind suddenly shot out from the thorn, blocking Ito Cheng and Rider. "This road is blocked!" A faint voice said. "Lancer Kotomine Kirei finally couldn't bear it anymore?" Ito Cheng said coldly as he looked at Lancer walking out of the woods. "What!?" Tohsaka Rin, who was extremely surprised by the changes, exclaimed. "It seems that his concealment that he thought he was good at was not that good. You guessed it." Lancer put the red spear on his shoulder and said with a smile. "Rider, protect Sakura and Rin." Ito Cheng put Tohsaka Rin back on the ground and walked towards Lancer and said softly. "I originally wanted to wait until tomorrow to launch an attack and end this Holy Grail War, but it seems that the plan will not work." "Aren't you going to besiege me with Rider? I've been underestimated. I'm not a loser like Archer. Don't regret it if you die when the time comes." Lancer was holding the spear, lowering his body in a posture ready to attack, and said with a grin. "Are you looking down on me? That's right. After all, you are really not worthy of letting Rider and I join forces." Ito Cheng walked to the opposite side of Lancer and said softly, "And now I am very angry, so I plan to finish you off with one blow!" After saying that, without giving Lancer a chance to speak, he immediately unleashed his own majestic magic power that was unlike anything humans could possess, corroding the world and forming an inherent barrier that enveloped Lancer and himself.   In an instant, the figures of Ito Cheng and Lancer disappeared from the eyes of Tohsaka Rin, Tohsaka Sakura and Rider. "Now, go to hell! Lancer!" Within the inherent barrier, Ito Cheng, who used his thoughts to create a blazing white fireball like the sun above his head, said coldly. Text Chapter 1859 Melee At this time, outside Ito Cheng's villa. "It's really disappointing to have to do something like this in the middle of the night." With a flash of golden light, a man was covered in gorgeous armor made of gold, with a red cloak tied behind his back, and his head stood upright as if it had been gelled. A handsome man with silky blond hair flowing naturally in the night wind appeared on top of a street lamp not far from the villa. He looked down at the villa with his hands on his shoulders and spoke in a low voice full of displeasure. This person is none other than the original Archer who recreated the human body through the Third Method through the recognition of the black mud in the Fourth Holy Grail War - the oldest king, Gilgamesh. "But you actually dare to capture my prey. You are so audacious. You don't know what death is." Immediately, the void behind him changed and trembled, and a golden barrier filled with vortices emerged, and metal weapons of different shapes protruded from it! Then golden light streaked across the sky, bombarding Ito Cheng's villa like a golden rain. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± However, at this moment, a transparent magic barrier suddenly appeared above the villa, blocking the golden light rain formed by various weapons. But unfortunately, this situation did not last long. Just over three seconds, it suddenly exploded with a "click" sound, turning into countless magic photons and slowly dissolving into the air. . The golden rain without any barrier immediately fell on the villa. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± In less than half a minute, the entire villa collapsed with a "boom" like a dangerous house, stirring up dust all over the sky. "Who is it!?" A female voice asked in the smoke. Then the smoke dispersed, revealing several female figures. It was none other than Ciel and Shion who were stranded in the villa, Liz Byfield who stayed at home because she had no part-time job, Caster who was a Servant, and Saber who had just been brewed. ? Among them, Hiyer was wearing a light-colored nightgown. On both hands are rune gloves made by Ito Cheng. Liz Byfield was wearing white boxer shorts and a black sleeveless sports vest, holding in her hand the long-restored concept weapon - the official apocrypha. Ziyuan's clothes have not changed, she is still wearing purple knee-high stockings, a white pleated skirt, a purple short-sleeved top, and a purple yarmulke. As for Caster and Saber, they are their own magical weapons. Archer put one hand on his waist. He looked at Caster, Saber and others standing together with indifference, as if he were looking down at the common people, or maybe it was just Saber in the crowd. "Long time no see, Saber, do you still remember the decision I made?" Archer said to himself. Because of the successful training, except for the battle consciousness and the memories of the last two days, all other memories that originally belonged to Artoria and Saber were sealed. Saber looked at him blankly. He looked like he didn't know what he was talking about. "What's that expression on your face? Have you forgotten it?" Archer said with dissatisfaction in his tone. "Who are you?" Saber straightened her expression and asked in a deep voice. "Huh? Are you pretending to be stupid, Saber? Do you want to avoid my question in this way? That's not possible. It's been so long. You should have made up your mind." Understand in your own way. Archer said of Saber's performance. "Really, she is such a stupid woman to make a man wait." "Luo Luosuo, who are you!" Hiyer, who was a little annoyed by Archer's attitude of ignoring others, asked coldly. "There is no need to announce your name to a bastard." Archer looked at Hiyer with an indifferent expression, then raised a hand and said softly, "Disappear, clown!" next moment. The golden light reappeared, shooting towards Hiyer and others like rain. Hier, Shion, Lizzy Byfield, Caster and Saber all used their own abilities to resist. Among them, as melee masters, Hiyer, Liz Byfei and Saber used their own methods to resist, dodge, or counterattack with punches and swords, knocking away the weapons that were shot in front of them. As an alchemist, Shion relies on the multiple segmentation thinking secretly taught by Atlas Academy to postpone multiple futures, combined with her own unique high speed and agility to skillfully shuttle through the rain of weapons. Caster stretched one arm forward, using the magic circle to resist the attack as much as possible. For a while. The crisp sound of "ding-ding-dang" and the muffled "bang-bang" echoed in the night sky one after another. Seeing that his attack did not achieve the expected effect, Archer frowned slightly, and once again widened the golden door leading to the King's Treasure to make it more powerful.Intensive attacks were fired at the two heroes. Immediately, the continuous noises echoed more densely in the night sky. Just a few seconds later, Ziyuan's figure suddenly rushed behind Liz Byfield. The moment she resisted the many weapons flying towards her, she took her pistol, which was modeled after the church's 'black gun', into her hand, pointed it at Archer not far away, and pressed the trigger. "boom!" In an instant, there was only a crisp muffled sound, and a vague image of Liz Byfield rushed in front of Archer like a charging knight. "boom!" But the next moment, he was blocked by a golden barrier that suddenly appeared in front of Archer, shattering the virtual image, revealing the virtual image's true body - a warhead made of brass, which rolled and fell to the ground. "Danglanglanglang." "What was that just now?" Liz Byfield said in surprise. "An armed bullet with the concept of 'disappearance' made from fragments of the official apocrypha." Ziyuan, who was not affected by the failure of the attack, said quietly. "Saber, use the Noble Phantasm!" At this moment, Caster suddenly said. "Okay." Saber agreed, and quickly retreated behind Caster, Hier, and Liz Byfield. While resisting the sword rain attack with the help of the three of them, she raised the sword high, stirring up astonishing magic power and letting the sword emanate. The golden light soars into the sky. "Get out of the way," Saber said loudly about ten seconds later. The others did not hesitate and immediately ducked to the side. "Ex calibur!" Seeing that the road in front of her was clear, Saber swung her long sword down and slashed out a golden beam as thick as a human waist, which shot toward Archer with astonishing light and heat. In an instant, the golden light passed through the void and bounced off the sword rain. At the moment when Archer's scarlet pupils suddenly tightened, it hit Archer's body straight and then shot towards the sky without stopping. "Boom!" The existence of the beam lasted for about ten seconds before turning into countless golden particles and slowly disappearing into the air. "Saber, you made me angry." Archer reappeared from the scattered golden light, and Archer, who seemed to be without any damage, jumped to the ground, his expression full of uncontrollable anger. "But as long as you come back to me now, I will forgive you. After all, as a king, he will be able to tolerate his woman's willful behavior." Archer said softly. "But you, as the clowns who prompted Saber to commit such rude behavior, I will sentence you to death!" Archer then turned his attention to Caster, Hier, Liz Byfei and Shion who were waiting for him and said. Hearing what Archer said, the expressions of Hiyer and others changed slightly, and then they all attacked Archer in unison. In an instant, the figures of Hillyer and Liz Byfield flashed and suddenly appeared in front of Archer as if they were teleporting. They punched and swung guns and attacked Archer from the left and right. Archer flashed calmly and passed the attacks of the two men. Then the King's Treasure flashed slightly and fired out several cold-edged weapons, shooting at Hiyer and Liz Byfield. The two people whose attacks failed, each stepped forward and rushed past each other, avoiding the sword's fire. ¡°Bang bang bang bang!¡± Then, with a dull sound, four bullets were fired at Archer in a horizontal pull. Archer remained motionless when a golden light curtain suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking the bullet with a clang. Then Caster flew into the sky, opened the robe covering himself wide, like two wide wings, and then a large number of purple magic light balls shot down towards Archer like rain. Archer raised his head slightly and looked at Caster with a cold expression. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" The next moment, Archer was engulfed by a violent explosion and a large number of fireworks. Then about ten seconds passed like this, and just when Caster thought it was almost done, dozens of golden streams of light suddenly penetrated the smoke and shot toward the sky, piercing straight towards Caster. "Pfft." Although a heavy magic defense barrier had been placed outside the body in advance, Archer's attack was broken through by the golden light almost instantly, and the thorns were inserted into the body. "ah!" Caster screamed and fell towards the ground. At this time, Hiyer and others, who were in a fierce battle with Archer, had no time to care about Caster's condition, and continued to attack Archer one after another.cher launched a siege. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? (To be continued Text Chapter 1860 Golden Shining PS: Thanks to the eight people "Decadent Little Bun", "Tianhuan Antenna", "Boring Saint", "lkskln", "nykfany", "Moire Ice", "Hell Noble" and "Fei'er" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Instant Kill Potato" "The reward given. Under the siege of Saber, Hillier and Liz Byfield, who had become more and more understanding, time passed in the blink of an eye for more than two minutes. Seeing that he was having an increasingly difficult time dealing with it, Archer became angry and swung his sword fiercely to force away Saber who was entangled in front of him. He also used his Noble Phantasm - Heavenly Lock to wrap around Sieer, and quickly jumped back to avoid it. The light curtain of [King's Treasure] unfolded, and a large number of Noble Phantasms were fired at Saber, Siel, and Liz Byfield. This kind of attack was of course nothing to Saber and Liz Byfield. They successfully opened the Noble Phantasm bullets that flew in front of them in the same way as before. But Hiyer, who was bound by the Heavenly Locks, became extremely dangerous. He could only watch the weapons flying towards him, preparing to meet his death again. But at this moment, several slender threads invisible to the naked eye suddenly flew next to Hiyer, binding her involuntarily, and moving backwards, the weapon that passed by was dodged with a momentary brush. Fatal attack. It is Ziyuan¡¯s Ethernet fiber. "Another bastard!" Archer said with disgust, and then brought Ziyuan into the attack range of Noble Phantasm Rain. "Don't worry about me, get away quickly!" Seeing this, Hiyer, who still couldn't break free from the imprisonment of the Heavenly Lock, shouted loudly. As a ¡®lucky person¡¯ who has inherited Roa¡¯s knowledge and immortality, death no longer represents the end of life for Hiyer, so she does not want to put Ziyuan in danger because of her relationship. Although the other party is also a person who is transforming into the undead after all, the transformation is not complete, and he still does not have the attribute of avoiding death! Hearing Hier¡¯s words and having some understanding of her existence, Shion also made a quick decision. Decisively let go of the rescue work on Hiyer, relying on the super-speed thinking ability brought about by the seven-fold division and the extraordinary agility trained by himself, he quickly dodged in the rain of swords. ¡°Puff puff puff puff¡­¡± The next moment, Hiyer's body, which lost control of Ziyuan, was immediately pierced by several sharp weapons, and he fell heavily to the ground driven by inertia. "Plop." "Humph." It hurts. Hiyer instinctively let out a suppressed groan of pain. "Liz, come over here." Ziyuan, who was hiding, frowned slightly and shouted loudly. "Okay." Liz Byfield responded after hearing the summons. While continuing to carefully resist the bombardment of the boundless rain of Noble Phantasms, she quickly approached Ziyuan who was also moving towards her. In just about ten seconds, Ziyuan and Liz Byfield got together. "Next, I will use my ether fiber to open the safety lock on your body. You can use the state brought about after that to rush to that guy and give him a hard blow." With the cover of Liz Byfield , Shion said quickly as he swung his hand and pierced the ether fiber from the center of Liz Byfei's forehead into her brain. "Okay." Liz Byfield didn't ask much about what the safety lock was, and immediately nodded in agreement. Seeing this, Ziyuan did not hesitate and immediately moved her fingers lightly. A force was driven into Liz Byfield's mind along the etheric fiber. In an instant, Liz Byfield felt her head shake, and a strange physical feeling immediately surged into her heart. "This feeling is what Ziyuan said after turning on the safety lock." Liz Byfield, who silently felt the physical condition, secretly thought, followed without hesitation, and quickly controlled her body according to the feeling in her heart. In an instant, a black shadow flashed through the sword rain at a speed far exceeding the upper limit of the average human's dynamic vision. Suddenly appeared in front of Archer, who was watching coldly, waving his arm, and stabbed Archer's body with the nail-like crystal spike at the bottom of the violin-like shield he carried on his arm. "Kill." A scratch as thick as an adult's finger immediately appeared on Archer's waist and abdomen, and a trace of light red blood seeped out from the damaged area of ??the armor. "Damn bastard!" Archer cursed angrily when he realized that he was injured. Then, a large amount of weapons rained down on Liz Byfield. Liz Baifei fled and quickly dodged backwards. "Dang-dang-dang-dang" The weapon that was fired was immediately inserted diagonally on the ground. Immediately afterwards, Liz Byfield moved again, quickly appeared behind Archer, and once again stabbed the [Official Apocrypha] in her handGo. "Kill." Another long and narrow wound appeared on Archer's body, who was eager to avoid it. "Bastard! Bastard! Bastard! Damn bastard! I will make you pay the price!" Archer, with another wound on his body, shouted with a distorted expression. ? Then Arhcer raised his arms high. A large number of Noble Phantasms appeared in mid-air, with their sharp blades pointed downwards. Then, the Noble Phantasms moved together and turned into a golden rain of light. Intensive bombing was launched on all surrounding areas except where Archer himself was. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± ?The sound of continuous explosions immediately echoed in the night sky. However, at this moment, accompanied by a sharp neighing sound of horses and beasts, a blazing white light wrapped in a white air mass quickly shot down towards Archer's critical position like a meteor falling from the sky. "Boom!" A violent explosion occurred, and a strong impact airflow was like a passing hurricane, spinning at high speed and spreading in all directions, sweeping away the smoke and dust stirred up by Archer's Noble Phantasm Rain bombardment and suffering from the Noble Phantasm Rain bombardment. Saber, Hiyer, Liz Byfield and Ziyuan were blown away together. ?Then the white light disappeared, revealing a pure white winged Pegasus in mid-air, and the figure of Rider, who was riding on the white horse and holding the reins. "Another bastard is here." With a "crash" sound, Archer stood up unsteadily from the ruins with a gloomy expression. He said with scarlet eyes full of murderous intent. "In my opinion, you are a bastard, Gilgamesh." I don't know when he suddenly appeared behind Archer, holding the gun of Toraviska Bonticutori made of obsidian in his hand. Ito Cheng said softly. "Whoops!" Hearing such disrespectful remarks, Archer was quickly filled with anger and turned around immediately. He looked at Ito Cheng who was speaking with murderous intent. But what caught his eye, besides the gloomy and cold-looking Ito Cheng, was a blazing white light that cut through the void like a sky-cutting sword, and slashed diagonally past him with a "pop" sound. ¡°Go back to your Hall of Valor, bastard!¡± Ito Cheng said. The Toraviska Bontic Utori gun in his hand flipped over again, and once again shot out a blazing white light, slashing diagonally past Archer from the other side. If the Archer transformed by Emiya Shirou has the lowest magical power among all the Servants summoned in this Holy Grail War, then Gilgamesh, who has a physical body and is mastered by a half-time magician like Kotomine Kirei, has the lowest magical power. It is the lowest level among all Servants, with only a mere E! If it weren't for the fact that the golden armor he wore had high anti-magic properties. It's basically a magic trick that can easily throw him and cause damage. But obviously, the anti-magic properties of this kind of armor also have an upper limit, and it just so happens that the [Official Apocrypha] and [The Spear of Toraviska Bontic Utori], which are conceptual weapons, are both within this upper limit. In addition, so not surprisingly, the attacks of Liz Byfei and Ito Cheng exerted their due effects. "Bastard, tell me your name." Archer's scarlet eyes stared at Ito Cheng coldly and said softly. "Ito Cheng." His wrist shook. Ito Cheng, who put away the Toraviska Bontik Utori gun, replied in a calm tone. "I have written it down. I swear that even if I search countless worlds and spend a lot of energy, I will find you, a bastard, and then skin you and cramp you, and use the most severe punishment to punish you." Archer's eyes were filled with death. He said in a cold voice that was boiling with emotion. After saying that, Archer's body suddenly broke into several pieces, and quickly turned into nothingness as the rapidly evaporating spirit particles rose up. Disappeared from everyone's eyes. At this point, Archer Gilgamesh, the fourth Servant, has also completed his mission and returned to the Holy Grail. "Are you okay?" After Archer disappeared, Ito Cheng turned to look at Caster, Saber, Hier, Shion, and Liz Byfield who were standing near the ruins of the villa and asked with concern. "I'm fine, sir." Caster replied, looking good. Hiyer raised his hand and rubbed the place where the Noble Phantasm had penetrated. He also shook his head. "It's okay, sir." Saber replied. "It's okay." Liz Byphie shook her head slightly. "I hope you can say that later." Ziyuan said at the side. "What?" Liz Byfield asked curiously. "You'll know right away." After saying that, Ziyuan hooked her finger, and the aether optical fiber inserted into Liz Baifei's forehead immediately withdrew from her forehead?Then, Liz Byfield's expression changed, and she fell to the ground paralyzed, like an epileptic patient, her body twitching violently. "Hiss, it hurts" Liz Byfield screamed in pain. "Be patient, after all, you have used your body beyond its limits. Your body did not collapse immediately because you have trained properly over the years." Ziyuan said without sympathy. At this time, Rider, who had left temporarily after the battle, also returned to the scene with Tohsaka Rin and Tohsaka Sakura. "Rin, it seems that I need to stay at your house today." Seeing that everyone was fine, Ito Cheng turned to look at Tohsaka Rin and said. "Do you think I would lend my house to a guy who was an enemy just now?" Tohsaka Rin said sarcastically. "I will." Ito Cheng chuckled, then shrugged nonchalantly and said, "Of course, if you don't want to, we can also book a room at the Hyatt Regency." "Forget it, come with me, but you have to tell me later why you think this attack was planned by Kotomine Kirei." Rin Tosaka glared at Ito Shige hatefully and said without turning his head. "Okay, and it's time to tell you something." Ito Cheng nodded slightly and said softly. Then he walked to Liz Baifei, who was unable to move, and squatted down with his back, as if he was going to carry her. "What do you mean?" Tohsaka Rin said with a frown as he looked at Ito Cheng who was carrying Liz Byfe on his back with Shion's help. ¡°You¡¯ll find out about this later.¡± Ito Cheng, who straightened up, said softly. Then he ignored Rin Tosaka and walked out in the direction of the Tosaka family's mansion with Rider, Caster, Saber, Hier, Shion and others who had not yet entered the spirit form. Seeing this, Tohsaka Rin groaned bitterly and followed suit. More than twenty minutes later, the group arrived at Tohsaka House, and with the help of the maid who woke up due to the noise, they assigned rooms and checked in. Then, Ito Cheng and Tohsaka Rin came to the living room and sat down across a coffee table. "How much do you know about the Fourth Holy Grail War?" Looking at Rin Tohsaka opposite, Ito Cheng asked quietly. "Not many, just a rough idea, and my father was one of the seven Masters in that Holy Grail War." Tohsaka Rin replied. "Then do you know who the seven Masters are?" Ito Cheng nodded slightly and asked again. "There is my father, the cyborg of the Einzbern family, and Kariya Matou of the Matou family" Especially when she arrived at Matou Kariya, Tohsaka Rin's brows furrowed slightly. Obviously, she had complicated feelings about this man who brought her a lot of joy and gifts when she was a child. "Two magicians from the Clock Tower, and a civilian who was lucky enough to be chosen. I know these few, but I have never found any information about the last person." "What if I tell you that the last Master is Kotomine Kirei?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "Impossible!" Tohsaka Rin retorted without hesitation, "Kotomine Kirei is a supervisor affiliated with the church. He participated in the Holy Grail War as a player. This is not in line with the church's rules. rule!" "As a member of the church, Kotomine Kiri worships your father as her teacher. Does it comply with the rules to learn magic?" Ito Cheng asked rhetorically. "That's because he is the agent and is not bound by this condition." Tohsaka Rin continued to retort. "Indeed, your reason is valid, but why is it not at other times, but around the time of the Holy Grail War? Don't you think it's abnormal?" Ito Cheng asked again. Hearing this, Tohsaka Rin also became a little uncertain. "What exactly do you want to say?" Then he said in a deep voice. Text Chapter 1861 The Truth PS: Thanks to "Tea Jar" and "Night Sky Eagle" for their valuable monthly votes. "What I want to tell you is that the reason why Kotomine Kirei became your father's apprentice and your senior brother is that the origin of all this lies in a conspiracy, a conspiracy about the Holy Grail War." Ito Cheng crossed his legs. , crossed the fingers of his hands and rested lightly on his thighs, leaned back, leaned his back on the back of the sofa, looked directly at Tohsaka Rin opposite and said softly. Then, without waiting for Rin Tosaka, who was frowning, to ask questions, he continued to talk on his own. "I once told you that when the Great Holy Grail chooses a Master, it does not simply rely on the strength of the magician's desire, but also depends on the strength and suitability of the other person's subconscious needs, as well as some luck. In the Fourth Holy Grail War, Kotomine Kirei, who had no idea what he wanted in his heart, became a chosen one under the influence of this rule." "The person who served as the administrator of the Fuyuki City Church and the supervisor of the Holy Grail War at that time was Kotomine Rimasa from the Eighth Mystery Society. He is just as you thought, Kotomine Kirei's father, and yours. My father, Tokiomi, has a very good relationship. After I learned that Kotomine Kirei was selected as Master, I asked the church for permission, and after receiving the church's permission, I reached an alliance with my father on the issue of the ownership of the Holy Grail." "Who owns the Holy Grail?" Tohsaka Rin said with twinkling eyes. "Kotomine Kirei will fully assist Tosaka Tokiomi to win the Holy Grail War and help him fulfill the Tosaka family's long-cherished wish." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "I have to say that your Tohsaka family has a very good relationship with the church, and you can even do this kind of thing Although there are also some church members who believe that it is dangerous to hand over the Holy Grail to those who want to use the power of the Holy Grail to realize uncertain wishes. Heretic, we might as well hand over the Holy Grail to Tohsaka Tokiomi, who aims to go to the outside of the world, for the sake of safety.¡± ¡°After all, for the church, the outside of the world that is ¡®gone and never returns¡¯ will not have any impact on the inside of the world.¡± "So Kotomine Kirei became my father's apprentice?" Tohsaka Rin asked. But the tone was full of affirmation. "Yes." Ito Cheng confirmed, "His Servant at the time was Assassin. A noble phantom with the ability to split itself into eighty independent individuals, which is very suitable for surveillance." "And the guy with all the glittering gold that I killed before was your father's Servant, Archer¡ªGilgamesh." "My father's Servant!? How is that possible!? Didn't the Servant dissipate on its own after the death of the Master and the end of the Holy Grail War? Return to the Hall of Valor? How could it still be in the present world and stay for ten years!?" Yuan Ban Rin said loudly with disbelief on his face. "Have you forgotten, the existence of the Holy Grail?" Ito Cheng said softly. "Are you saying that Kotomine Kirei finally won the Holy Grail War, and then used the power of the Holy Grail to keep Archer in the world!?" Tohsaka Rin said in shock. "Almost." Ito Cheng smiled softly and said, "But the winner is not him, but someone else. It's just that he relied on the power of [all the evil in this world] overflowing from the Holy Grail. Only then did he win. Archer remains in the world." "Others? Who? Also, what is all the evil in this world?" Tohsaka Rin asked with a frown. "Master of Saber, employed by the Einzbern family, Emiya Kiritsugu is a magician killer. As for all the evil in this world, it is the conceptual substance of all the evil in human beings in this world, a kind of black as mud Something like that. It is now stored in the Great Holy Grail, waiting for the Holy Grail to come to the world at any time." Ito Cheng explained. "Emiya Kiritsugu Emiya? He and Emiya Shirou" Tohsaka Rin squinted his eyes and murmured, then paused, looking sharply at Ito Shiro across the way and asked. "His father." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Humph." Tohsaka Rin snorted coldly. "You don't think he killed your father, do you?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. "It is possible. But I know that the Holy Grail War is full of accidents, just like the situation between you and me nowso it is also possible that other Masters killed my father." Tohsaka Rin said very rationally. "Do you want to know who the murderer of your father is?" Ito Cheng asked softly. "You know?" Tohsaka Rin frowned. At the same time, the words Ito Cheng once said before coming back came to mind involuntarily: 'It's time to tell you something', and I couldn't help but feel nervous. "If you know who the murderer is, what are you going to do?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. "Since my father chose to participate in the Holy Grail War, he must be prepared to die."As his daughter, I respect his decision. But equally, as his daughter, I also have the qualification and obligation to avenge him. "Tohsaka Rin clenched his right hand into a fist and said in a solemn tone. "Of course, if the enemy is too powerful, I will not die in vain. I will quietly accumulate strength and wait for the right time to seek revenge on that person!" "A very rational judgment. As expected of Rin." Ito Cheng praised. Tohsaka Rin smiled faintly, raised his head and looked directly into Ito Cheng's eyes. "The person who killed your father was none other than your senior brother, Kotomine Kirei." Ito Cheng said quietly. "What!?" Tohsaka Rin stood up from the sofa abruptly, exclaiming in disbelief. "Remember the AZOTH dagger he gave you at your father's funeral? He used that dagger to kill your father from behind and then obtained Archer's contract." Ignore Tohsaka Rin Ito Cheng, who was in a different mood, continued to add information. "How do you know this?" After a moment of silence, Tohsaka Rin asked in a deep voice. Although she had some doubts about Ito Cheng's words, judging from her own speculation, she still believed it. Otherwise, Archer, as her father, would have stayed in the world for ten years? While there are many more reasons available here¡­ "Of course I have my own channels." Ito Cheng smiled. Then the conversation changed and he said again, "Rin, do you want to go and ask in person?" ¡­¡­ Late at night, Fuyuki Church. With a muffled sound of "bang", the closed church door was pushed open violently, and then under the bright moonlight, she wore a red top, a black pleated skirt, and black knee-high stockings wrapped around her legs. Rin Tosaka, who was wearing twin ponytails, walked into the church panting. "Kotomine Kirei, come out!" Rin Tosaka shouted loudly. "Kotomine Kirei, come out here!" "Kotomine Kirei!" "Isn't this Rin? You don't want to come over no matter how you are called. Why are you interested in coming to my place this time? It's still at this time." After several calls, there was a sound of slight footsteps and a sound of footsteps. A magnetic and gentle voice sounded in the church. "Yan, Feng, Qi, Li!" Tohsaka Rin turned around and glared at the person coming, shouting every word with hatred. "Rin, you seem to have some misunderstanding about me." Kotomine Kirei said with a frown. "Misunderstanding? I hope it is a misunderstanding." Tosaka Rin sneered, "Kotomine Kirei, let me ask you, how did my father die?" ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you already?¡± Kotomine Kirei¡¯s eyes flashed slightly and he said quietly. "I want to confirm again." Tohsaka Rin said. "Died by a sneak attack by an opponent from the last Holy Grail War." Kotomine Kirei replied. "By whom? In what way?" Tohsaka Rin asked. "I don't know about that. When I arrived at the scene, your father was already dead." Kotomine Kirei replied. "Then what's going on with Archer?" Tohsaka Rin sneered and asked again. "What Archer?" Kotomine Kirei pretended to be stupid. "My father's Servant, Archer. I saw it. So my senior brother, can you tell me why?" Tohsaka Rin said. "You also said it was Archer, so he was probably summoned by someone." Kotomine Kirei said. "Then let me ask you, can two Archers be summoned in one Holy Grail War?" Tohsaka Rin sneered. "No." Kotomine Kirei's eyes flashed slightly and he replied. He knew that the Servant Tohsaka Rin summoned in this Holy Grail War was Archer, so he knew exactly what Tohsaka Rin meant by asking this question. "Then I'm wondering, why did another Archer appear after I summoned one Archer?" Tohsaka Rin looked at Kotomine Kirei with increasingly cold eyes. Kotomine Kirei looked back at Tohsaka Rin and said nothing. "Kotomine, was my father killed by you?" After looking at each other for a moment with Kirei Kotomine, Tohsaka Rin suddenly asked. "Yes." Kotomine Kirei gently raised the corners of his mouth, revealing an inexplicable smile that no one could tell, and replied softly. "Why! Why did you kill him!? Didn't you promise me that you would protect him!?" After hearing Kotomine Kirei's admission, Rin Tosaka clenched his hands into fists and trembled violently all over. questioned. "Because of the pleasure. Seeing the other person's expression of grief due to betrayal, pain, suffering, and various things, that feeling is a supreme enjoyment that makes people want to stop."? Function. But unfortunately, that feeling is too short-lived, so in order to experience that supreme joy, I need to create it myself. "Kotomine Kirei said with an intoxicated expression. "So you killed my father!?" Tohsaka Rin said loudly. "Yes, with the dagger he gave me. The expression on his face at that time is really memorable. Every time I think about that time, my body can't help but tremble." Kotomine Kirei smiled. Text Chapter 1862 Kill Yanfeng "asshole!" Tohsaka Rin roared, stepped forward and punched Kotomine Kirei. Kotomine Kirei grabbed Tohsaka Rin's wrist with one hand, twisted it with his backhand, forcibly turned Tosaka Rin's body over, and slapped her on the back. "Snapped!" With a crisp sound, Tohsaka Rin fell heavily to the ground. "I taught you your boxing skills, so Rin, you are still far from defeating me." Kotomine Kirei said with a happy smile on his face. Hearing this, Tohsaka Rin gritted his teeth, turned around on the ground, bent his foot and kicked towards Kotomine Kirei's calf. Kotomine Kirei jumped slightly and jumped back. Tohsaka Rin's body spun, and he immediately stood up from the ground. He held four crystal gems between his right fingers and threw them at Kotomine Kirei. With the sound of "Whiss", four red lights instantly flew in front of Kotomine Kirei. Kotomine Kirei stepped out of the way. "Boom!" The next moment, a red-yellow flame appeared in the church with a violent explosion, illuminating the church brightly. Taking this opportunity, Tohsaka Sakura turned around and quickly ran out of the church. She knew very well that with her current self, she would never be able to defeat Kotomine Kirei, who was the representative of the burial mechanism. "Rin, the test time is not over yet." Kotomine Kirei said quietly as he walked out of the flames. After saying that, he dodged and quickly caught up with Tohsaka Rin who was escaping in front of him. He swung his leg and kicked out. "boom!" Tohsaka Rin, who was hit by the attack, flew outwards in an instant, and did not stop until he hit the wall of the church hard, and slid along the wall to the ground. "Cough cough cough cough." Tohsaka Rin, who covered his ribs with one hand, coughed violently with a painful expression. "Originally, I wanted to wait for a while to tell you the truth. Then I would appreciate the beautiful expression full of hatred and distortion that appeared on your face at that time. But since you have discovered it, I have no choice but to accept this in advance. The fruit that was planted ten years ago." Kotomine Kirei said softly as he walked towards Tohsaka Rin who stood up from the ground with difficulty while holding on to the wall. "It's just that I'm a little confused, how do you know this? No one else should know about this except Archer and me. Rin, can you tell me?" "" Tohsaka Rin twitched the corners of his mouth, with a look of disdain on his face, and opened his mouth to say something. But before she could speak, a male voice suddenly sounded in the quiet church. "If you don't want others to know, you have to do nothing yourself." Kotomine Kirei stopped and turned to look in the direction of the sound. "It's you. Ito Nari." Kotomine Kirei said quietly with a heavy expression, "Yes. Ever since you appeared, you have been acting very mysterious, and the things you do are confusing, but it seems like something Everyone knows the same thing. So only you can possibly know the truth about Tohsaka Tokiomi¡¯s death.¡± Ito Cheng, who walked into the room through the church's open door, smiled softly and said nothing. "I admit that you once again exceeded my expectations. Even Archer died in your hands. It seems that no one can stop you from becoming the winner of this Holy Grail War." "I'm curious, what is the wish of a person like you?" Kotomine Kirei asked. "Can I say that I have no wishes at all?" Ito Cheng spread his hands and smiled bitterly. "Of course, the Holy Grail War is not without its benefits to me. It's just that I can't tell you what kind of benefits it is." Then, Ito Cheng changed his tone and said again. Kotomine Kirei remained silent. "Kotomine, let's go and fight. This may give you a chance of survival." After a moment of silence, Ito Cheng looked at Kotomine Kirei and said softly. Kotomine Kirei didn't say anything, and silently opened the starting frame of Bajiquan, exuding a strong sense of oppression. "Baji As the old saying goes, Wen has Tai Chi and the world is peaceful. Wu has Baji to stabilize the world. It's rare to meet a master of Baji like you, so I will use Tai Chi to fight against you." Ito Cheng's feet were slightly raised. Stand shoulder-width apart, move your hands gently in a raised position, and speak softly. See this. Kotomine Kirei narrowed his eyes, and then rushed towards Ito Cheng at high speed. "Sweep legs" Kotomine Kirei, who rushed to Itoge's vicinity, dwarfed his body and swept his legs towards Itoge's lower body. Ito Cheng jumped back slightly and dodged nimbly. then, Kotomine Kirei raised his body and swung his arm towards Ito Shige's head. Ito Cheng stood up with one hand and collided with Kotomine Kirei's drawn arm with a "bang" sound. Then he flipped his wrist, clasped Kotomine Kirei's arm and twisted it around, forcing Kotomine Kirei to He lowered his body, then pushed with his palm, forcefully pushing Kotomine Kirei away. Kotomine Kirei, who flew out horizontally, staggered, stood back on the ground, and looked at Ito Shige with a solemn expression. Ito Cheng remained motionless, still minding his own business, doing gentle Tai Chi, and raised his eyebrows at Kotomine Kirei provocatively. The latter remained calm until four or five seconds later, when he finally couldn't hold back his desire and attacked Ito Cheng again. A direct blow hit Ito Cheng's face. Ito Nari turned his body slightly to let Kotomine Kirei's fist pass. At the same time, he raised his left hand and placed it on Kotomine Kirei's arm. His feet were intertwined and he rotated his body to let Kotomine Kirei's other hand hit his waist. Rib's fist slammed into Kotomine Kirei's shoulder with his shoulder. "boom!" Once again, Kotomine Kirei was knocked out. "Two moves." Ito Cheng, who was not pursuing the pursuit, said quietly. Kotomine Kirei, who had regained his balance, frowned and moved his shoulders, which were experiencing tingling sensations from time to time. He remained silent, then took a stance and faced off with Ito Shige again, and seemed to have made up his mind. Just no longer actively attacking. "Baji who doesn't take the initiative to attack, haha~" Ito Cheng sneered. After saying that, he jumped up, rushed in front of Kotomine Kirei, and punched the opponent in the chest. Although Tai Chi is called a feminine boxing method by the outside world, all practitioners of Zhenglu understand that the most powerful boxing method in the world is Tai Chi. Even in terms of the degree of damage to the body, the powerful Tai Chi Cannon Boxing is not much weaker than Baji. Kotomine Kirei ducked out of the way, then shrank back and propped up his elbows, hitting Ito Shigei's chest with a top elbow from the six poles of the Eight-Ji Fist. Ito Shige opened his left hand to block Kotomine Kirei's elbow, and retracted his arm according to the force of the elbow's approach, getting out of the way. Then Kotomine Kirei moved his elbow sideways, stepped up and stepped on his feet at the same time, forcing it to the side of Ito Nari's leg, trying to destroy his center, and then hit Ito Nari's chest with a short punch again. Ito Cheng stepped back with one foot, repositioned his center of gravity, and at the same time pivoted with the base of Kotomine Kirei's right foot as a fulcrum. While dodging the attack, his body was like a roly-poly and he hit Kotomine hard with his shoulder again. On Mine Kirei's shoulders. "boom!" Kotomine Kirei¡¯s footing was unstable and he staggered away. After regaining his balance, Ito Nari stepped forward, grabbed Kotomine Kirei's shoulders, and pulled his fingers down his arm like claws, landing directly on Kotomine Kirei's wrist and moving backwards. Kotomine Kirei's body once again fell uncontrollably towards Ito Cheng. Kotomine Kirei, who has rich combat experience, simply shifted his center of gravity and hit Ito Nari with the same shoulder. Itoge took back his hands and turned sideways, clenched his hands into empty fists, and swung his arms towards Kotomine Kirei's head like a sledgehammer. "Whoop~bang!" In an instant, Kotomine Kirei felt his head was dizzy and his eyes turned black involuntarily. Then, Ito Nari continued to advance and came to the side of Kotomine Kirei, whose body was shaking. He opened his hands and held Kotomine Kirei's head from the left and right. Then he lifted himself up from the ground and used his ankles, legs, and The movements of his waist and arms created a twisting force, and he rubbed Kotomine Kirei's head hard. In an instant, there was a crisp "click" sound, and Kotomine Kirei's body immediately rolled and fell to the ground. "boom!" Ito Cheng stepped back and looked down at Kotomine Kirei. At this moment, Kirei Kotomine's eyes were wide open, his mouth and nose were open, his neck was extremely twisted to one side in a way that violated the mechanics of human bones, and he was lying on the ground blankly, losing the breath of life rapidly. ¡°Obviously, under that Tai Chi move, Kotomine Kirei¡¯s neck was directly twisted into several pieces, and he completely lost hope of living. But think about it, although Kotomine Kirei is an agent and his heart was replaced by the power of black mud, his strength is not as strong as ordinary people, and the heart is missing, but the overall structure is still He was an ordinary human being, so it would be really strange if he didn't die after his neck, a vital part that connects the upper and lower parts of his body, was severely treated. Because that would mean that he is no longer a human being at all, but a dead disciple who has become a corpse! "If you don't understand your hatred, just take it with youGive him that dagger. "Ito Cheng exhaled softly, turned his head and looked at Rin Tosaka who was not far away and said softly. "No need, everyone is already dead, what's the point of taking revenge." Tohsaka Rin said stubbornly. "Okay, it's up to you." Ito Cheng shrugged obediently, turned his hand to create several crystal gems, and projected them onto Kotomine Kirei's body. "Boom!" In an instant, a ball of blazing flames burst out, swallowing up Kotomine Kirei on the ground in the blink of an eye, and burned fiercely. Tohsaka Rin forced himself to walk to the fire and silently looked at Kotomine Kirei's body that was burned by the fire. Ten minutes later, the magic flame extinguished, revealing Kotomine Kirei who had turned into a ball of ashes. "Let's go back." Ito Cheng said softly. Then he walked to Tohsaka Rin's side, picked her up in a princess hug without any explanation, and strode out of the church. "What are you doing!?" Tohsaka Rin screamed. (To be continued Text Chapter 1863 Matou Zang Inkstone PS: Thanks to "isaiah1" "ligc" "Xiaocai7216" "Thirty-Three Layers" "Quiet One" "dd0956" "Instant Kill Potato" "Boring Saint" "Blood War Three Realms" "siliconX" "Tea Jar" "Malicious ¡ì Blade" "The valuable monthly votes cast by several people, thanks to "01hy" for the reward. ¡°Old guy, you are indeed a treacherous person!¡± Ito Cheng looked at the ruins of the Matou mansion in front of him and said with a sneer. After saying that, he stepped forward, passed through the yellow and white striped warning isolation belt, and walked into the Matou mansion. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng arrived at the well-preserved underground insect chamber. Looking at the still empty underground insect room in front of him, Ito Cheng sneered silently, flipped his palm, turned out several crystal gems, and threw them unceremoniously to the ground of the insect room. "Boom!" The violent explosion immediately reverberated throughout the insect room. After finishing the attack, Ito Cheng kept moving, pulling out more gems again, and launched an all-round, indiscriminate attack on the entire insect room. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" It was not until a few minutes later that Ito stopped attacking. It was only at this time that a large number of pits and dents appeared in the originally flat insect chamber, making the entire insect chamber look like a building in a battlefield, as if it had been covered by a large amount of artillery fire. "Boy, do you really want to kill them all?" Then at this time, along with a large number of pitch-black maggots pouring out from nowhere, an old voice sounded in the dilapidated insect room. Then the maggots gathered and crawled together, forming a dark cylinder about half the height of an adult, and then they condensed, wearing an old-fashioned kimono. Holding a dead wood pole in both hands, the strange-looking Matou Zouken appeared in the insect room, looking directly at Ito Cheng who was standing on the stairs leading to the top with a gloomy expression, his eyes flashing with cold light. "To me, you are a source of instability. Unless" Ito Cheng said quietly. "You can still recall your original ideals." The conversation changed. continued. Hearing this, Matou Zangyan's body trembled, and a look of memories appeared on his face involuntarily. "Is it ideal" Matou Zangyan murmured to himself. "Don't look at Matou Zangyan's current behavior. He is neither a human nor a ghost. His mind is abnormally twisted, and he looks like a monster. But when he was young, he was also a promising young man with great ideals. Try to eliminate all evil in the world! But as time went by, he realized that this dream would take a lot of time, and he himself was about to run out of fuel, so he tried every means to extend his life. In the end, due to various influences, he went astray and forgot. He lost his dream and became a monster who only knows how to pursue eternal life. "Maybe you should go see the Saint of Winter again." Ito Cheng said again. "The Saint of Winter" Matou Zangyan's strange old face showed a strange expression. obviously. This old guy has a strange feeling for the Winter Saint. "She has been martyred. Unless I reach the source, it is impossible for me to see her again." After a moment, Matou Zangyan, who came back to his senses, said in a melancholy tone. "No, you can, and right now." Ito Cheng said softly. "Hmm?" Matong Zangyan's eyes lit up, with a hint of hope in his eyes. "Although the Saint of Winter accomplished the Holy Grail System through her own martyrdom, her consciousness did not disappear completely, but remained as the core of the Holy Grail System. As long as her consciousness is stimulated with appropriate methods, she will emerge from her deep sleep. Wake up." Ito Cheng explained. "At least I met her during the Fourth Holy Grail War." In order to increase the shock, Ito Cheng recounted what he did during the Fourth Holy Grail War. ¡°Really?¡± Matou Zouken said doubtfully because he had lived too long and had forgotten what it felt like to ¡®believe¡¯. "She is right there. If you don't believe it, you can verify it." Ito Cheng smiled lightly. "You should have come to kill me, right? Why are you telling me this?" Matou Zangyan's eyes flickered and he was silent for a moment, then he asked in confusion. "Because of your current state." Ito Cheng looked at Matou Zangyan's body and said. "Indeed. I can kill you here, but I can't guarantee whether you have other back-up plans. Although I also have a tool in my hand that can track your breath, as a great magician, I always say, I don¡¯t think the effectiveness of that thing can last long. Instead of being remembered by you hiding in the dark, why notIf you are willing to commit suicide. " ¡°¡­¡± Matong Zangyan remained silent. "What will happen to Shinji?" After a moment, whether it was because those words stimulated him to retrieve something, Matou Zangyan actually became surprisingly concerned about Matou Shinji's condition. "After I am sure that the brain worm in his body has been eliminated, I will release him and even help him inherit the legacy of your Matong family." Speaking of inheritance, although the Matou family has always had a low reputation, as a family that has been run by the old monster Matou Zouken for hundreds of years, it secretly has a huge amount of capital, and even has a management team hired by Ito Narumi to take care of it. The Tosaka family's family business is somewhat inferior. "If what you say is true, no matter what the outcome is, I will not cause trouble for you or the people around you." Matou Zangyan said. Then he ignored Ito Cheng, and his body turned back into a pile of maggots, crawling towards the gaps in the surrounding ground. "You'd better hurry up, because I plan to end this Holy Grail War completely in three days." Looking at the dark maggots on the ground, Ito Cheng reminded him. Matou Zangyan did not answer aloud, and the insect quickly disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes. ¡­¡­ Liudong Temple is in the large underground cave where the Holy Grail system is located. A bunch of pitch-black maggots squeezed out of an unknown gap appeared in the cave, crawling quickly towards one place, where they gathered into a group and formed a pile. Then, the state of the pile of objects changed. It changed into the form of an old man wearing an ancient kimono. ¡ª¡ªIt is Matou Zangyan. "This is the first time I have set foot here in more than two hundred years since that time." Looking at the scarlet magic array blooming with bright red light on the cave floor, like spreading human blood vessels, Matou Zang Yan whispered with a look full of nostalgia. "Winter Saint, how about you come out and meet me?" Respond to him. A world without change. "It seems that I slept too much and forgot the voice of my old friend. But it doesn't matter, I will help you remember it, Justeza." Matou Zangyan said with a low smile. Then he gently lifted the crutch in his hand and knocked it hard on the ground. "Boom!" A microwave ripple spread out in an instant with the walking stick as the center, and instantly collided with the brilliance of the magic circle. ??????????????????????????????????????? Immediately afterwards. The bright red magical light shone in vain, flickering in and out of light and dark. "Isn't that enough" A few minutes later, Matou Zangyan, who still hadn't seen the Winter Saint, murmured softly with doubt and loss in his heart. Then he picked up the crutch again and knocked it hard on the ground. "Boom!" Another microwave ripple spread out. And this time, the magic circle that has not changed much finally has some differences. I saw a large number of photon particles emerging from the magic array. Floating into the air, then quickly flew to the center like moths to a flame, gathered into a group, and then suddenly lit up, revealing the Winter Saint in heavenly clothes - Justeza Lizilai Chi. von Einzbern. "Justeza!" Seeing the Saint of Winter appearing in the magic circle, Matou Zouken called out emotionally. Perhaps hearing the call, the Saint of Winter slowly opened her eyes with her eyes closed. "Justeza" Matou Zangyan called softly with an incomprehensible tone. "Are you Zong Yan?" Looking at the strange image of the old man. The Saint of Winter shouted hesitantly. "Yes, it's me. Long time no see, Justisa." Matou Zangyan suppressed the excitement in his heart and said. "How did you become like this?" the Winter Saint asked. "I" Hearing the question from the Saint of Winter, Matou Zangyan opened his mouth, but he was still unable to tell the reason why he became like this, and finally fell silent with a gloomy expression. "Is it for that ideal?" the Saint of Winter guessed in a good direction. As a person who died for her ideals, she instinctively believed that her former friend was the same person as her, so even if her form changed and was no longer the same as before, she still believed that everything Matou Zouken did was for that ideal. "Ideal" Than Ito Cheng mentioned. The image of him, Eito Tohsaka, his daughter, and the Saint of Winter making the Holy Grail system and talking to each other about their ideals emerged more clearly in his mind. Matou Z¨­yan repeated with a dry voice on his face, and at the same time, he began to think in his heart. I couldn't help but feel a strong dislike for myself.   ¡°What have I done these years!¡± It can be said that even if there was no pressure from Ito Cheng, Matou Zangyan, who has begun to feel self-loathing towards himself, would finally choose to be completely self-centered. End this dirty life. "Zangyan, have you also fallen?" Seeing Matou Zangyan's strange behavior, the extremely intelligent Winter Saint didn't understand what was going on and asked softly. "Yes, I have fallen too." Matou Zangyan, who felt even more self-loathing in his heart, said with a wry smile with tears streaming down his face. "So, Zang Yan, do you still remember the ideal in your heart?" the Saint of Winter asked. "I may have forgotten it before, but now, I have remembered it. Justeza." Matou Zangyan replied with a hearty smile that did not match his body, temperament and image. "It's just a pity that it's too late. I don't have time to finish him." "As long as you think back, it's not too late." A faint smile appeared on the face of the Winter Saint, and she said softly. "Really? That's good, that's good." Matou Zangyan repeated as if he had been saved. "Zang Yan, I'm glad to see you again in a few hundred years. I'm going back." At this time, the Saint of Winter said softly. "Okay." Matou Zangyan said with a smile. "Goodbye, my friend Zang Yan." As soon as the words fell, the glorious image of the Saint of Winter exploded violently, turning into a large number of photon particles and slowly melting into the air. Then the underground cave returned to its original bright red space. "Goodbye, Justeza, I am going back to my roots. I hope we can meet again there" Matou Zouken's eyes seemed to be able to see time and dimensions as he looked at the place where the Winter Saint disappeared. Whispered softly. "Shenji, the Matou family will be left to you. Grandpa has been sorry for you all these years" After saying that, Matou Zangyan's body collapsed and suddenly exploded into a pile of dark and smelly liquid, which splashed all over the underground space. At the same time, somewhere inside Fuyuki¡¯s house. "Sir, the brain in Shinji Matou's heart has self-destructed." Caster, who suddenly felt something, turned to report to Ito Shigei. "Are you dead" Hearing this, Ito Cheng exhaled softly and whispered. Then he raised his head and ordered Caster, "Medea, take out the Holy Grail fragment from Matou Shinji's body, then modify his memory and put him back." "Yes, my lord." Caster lowered his head and responded. Then Ito Cheng didn¡¯t stay in the room longer, turned around and walked out. At this point, the great master of insect art, the great magician Matou Zangyan, has declared his death, and the Matou family has ushered in a new era Then three days later, Matou Shinji was handed over to the professional managers responsible for managing the Tohsaka family's property. They helped handle the Matou family's inheritance issue. Ito Shige took Caster and Rider, as well as the renovated Saber San. Together they came to the Einzbern Castle located in the Fuyuki Forest. "It's really a rare visitor. I didn't expect you to come here." Ilia said as she walked up the wide stairs to the hall. "Arrange a clean room." Ito Cheng asked directly, ignoring Illya. "Huh." Seeing this, Illya snorted angrily, turned to the maid guarding the hall and ordered, "Ligelit, arrange a clean room for them." "Yes." Li Jieli leaned forward and responded. "Guys, please come with me." Li Jie Lite invited. Ito Cheng did not hesitate and walked deeper into the room with Caster, Rider, Saber and Illya who followed him spontaneously. A few minutes later, the group came to a clean room. "Illya, let her go out, and then tell people not to disturb you. I'm going to treat you here." After taking a closer look at the situation in the room, Ito said to Illya, who felt that it was okay. "Umhow are you going to treat me?" Illya asked strangely. Ligarite on the side also cast curious eyes on Ito Cheng. "Just like when I treated your mother, I will replace a heart for you." Ito Cheng raised his hand and showed Illya a light blue medical box in his hand. "But you are luckier than your mother. When I was treating her, everything was simple. Even the heart was obtained and modified overnight by me Now, I directly use your cell sample plus alchemy's one-yuan clone. In terms of effect, the heart you can find is much stronger, and there is no rejection reaction.Yes, the reconnection of the magic circuit may be relatively high, so it won't be like your mother who can't even use a small magic trick after surgery. " Text Chapter 1864 Showdown PS: Thanks to the five people "Fei'er", "Nangong Haotian", "Da Lei Zhe Xiao Chi", "gandum" and "Tian Yu Scholar" for their valuable monthly votes. After some narration, Ito Cheng finally got rid of Illya and her maid on duty today, Li JieLiT, and was able to start the heart replacement surgery on her. This time, Ito Cheng had much less to do. With the assistance of two magic masters, Caster and Rider, the room renovation and preparations for the surgery were completed within a short time and entered the formal implementation stage. Ito Cheng, who had been prepared for a long time, laid Ilia, who was hypnotized by freezing and magic, on the operating table. He held a sharp knife and cut into her chest Under the personal guidance of Ito Shige, who had already had experience in heart replacement and had a lot of dexterity in his techniques, it only took a little more than a minute. To the outside world, it would have been impossible to complete a large-scale heart replacement without taking more than ten hours. The operation is declared complete! At this point, Illya, like her mother Irisviel, has officially escaped the tragic fate of the Little Holy Grail container. After the operation, Ito Cheng and Caster worked together to remove all kinds of magic effects on Illya and woke her up from the coma. "Yeah~" Illya raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, then sat up from the operating table as usual. "Is this done?" Then, Illya touched her chest in surprise and asked. "Yes, it's done. Are you interested in seeing what your heart looks like?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. ¡°Okay.¡± Illya said simply without any hesitation on her face. "Uh Okay, now, this is your heart." Ito Cheng, who was stunned by Illya's performance, shook his head helplessly, turned around and took the medical freezer that had been set aside to take Illya's heart. In front of Ya, open the box. The heart, which was wrapped in a large number of ice cubes and shone with a light yellow luster, was presented to the opponent's eyes. "Is this my heart?" Illya curiously reached out and touched the heart in the box, and said with a strange expression. But it¡¯s normal when you think about it. If anyone else sees their heart in front of them, they will feel weird, right? "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. Then he reached out and locked the box. "This is only preliminary treatment. If you want to completely solve your problem, you will need follow-up treatment and adjustments. You must be mentally prepared." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Oh." Illya responded softly. "You should rest first and wait until night. Let's get down to business." Ito Cheng looked at Illya and said. "Is it about the Holy Grail War?" Illya said calmly. "Yes." Ito Cheng admitted. "I know." Illya replied, then turned around, jumped off the operating table, and quickly left the room. "boom." The doors of the room were shut tightly. "Can that thing stay in her body?" Seeing Illya leave, Caster couldn't help but ask. "You mean [an ideal land far away from everything]?" Ito Cheng asked rhetorically. "Yes. If it is given to Saber for use, Saber's combat power will definitely increase a lot." Caster stated. "I know. But at this time, do you think Saber's increased combat power will still have an impact on us?" Hearing this, Caster couldn't help but remember that except for his own group, there were no more hostile Servants, and Caster couldn't help but fell silent. "So instead of leaving it idle in your hands and mine, it is better to put it into Illya's body to be effective and prevent Illya from having an accident due to what happens next." Seeing Caster's understanding, Ito Shigeki smiled. ¡°What¡¯s more, that thing should have belonged to Illya, and now I just want to return it to its original owner.¡± "I understand. Your Majesty." Caster responded. Then he suddenly smiled lowly and continued, "But Master Cheng is wrong in saying something. The real owner of the Utopia far away from everything is not Illya, but Saber. If Saber hears your words, she will definitely You won¡¯t be happy about it.¡± "Then don't let her know." Ito Chengchang said with a smile. Immediately, Ito Cheng, Caster and Rider walked out of the room, found Saber wandering in the castle, and stayed in the Einzbern Castle together. Time goes by, and it¡¯s late at night. "Illya." Ito Cheng stopped Illya who was about to go back to the room to rest.?? "What's the matter?" Illya said with an indifferent expression. "Judging from your appearance, you should also know. So I will tell you directly. I have killed other heroic spirits, and now I am missing your Berserker, so" Ito Cheng looked directly at Yi with a serious look. Liya said. But before he could finish speaking, Illya interrupted him first. "Kill them all? Then why aren't Saber, Caster or Rider dead?" Illya said coldly. As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the room immediately changed. "The rule of Holy Grail summoning is to gather the power of six Servants to open the way to the source. Then use the magic power accumulated in the Holy Grail to fix the hole. But this is not absolute! In fact, under normal circumstances, you only need to kill When five Servants die, the Holy Summoning Ceremony can be performed. Due to the legacy of the previous Holy Grail War, there are two Archers in this Holy Grail War, plus Lancer and Assassin, which means they have already gathered together. The souls of four Servants, so only the soul of one more Servant is needed for the Holy Grail summoning to proceed." After a pause, Ito Cheng said in a long voice. "So you're going to sacrifice Berserker!?" Illya said angrily. "I will give Berserker a chance to fight." After a moment of silence, Ito Cheng said quietly. "You!" Illya glared at Ito Cheng. ??What chance of a battle is there but the siege of Berserker by Caster, Rider and Saber? Although her Berserker is very strong, it is not invincible. How is it possible to win! ? But Illya knew very well that she had no choice. Only by allowing Sera and Ligelite to participate in the attack could she win. "Should we let Sera and Lily join the battle" Illya secretly thought with twinkling eyes. As the defective products of the Einzbern family's Small Holy Grail series of cyborgs, Serra and Rigelit are not only Illya's protectors and maids, they are also her battle attires. Only the three of them are together. At that time, the artificial human that can withstand the third law messenger is completed! Therefore, Ligelite and Sera have very high combat abilities, and in terms of close combat level, they can compete with the agents. After a moment, Illya made a decision in her heart, and then she opened her mouth and shouted, "Sera, go call Lily over, you and Berserker will fight them together!" "Yes, Miss." Sierra lowered her head and responded. Then he turned around and called Li JieLi who was sleeping. As mentioned before, she and Ligelite are defective artificial humans, so they have various flaws, and one of them is the daily activity time-only twelve hours. Beyond this time, their Lifespan will be shortened, so every once in a while, Li JieLiT will take over duty with Sera to rest and ensure her condition. "I agree to let Berserker fight you, but I want to add two more people." Illya said coldly. "Your maid?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "Yes." Illya confirmed. "Yes. But in the same way, I will also join the fight." Ito Cheng said quietly. "You! Huh!" Illya let out an angry snort. If Berserker had a high chance of winning in the three-on-three match before, it immediately became uncertain after Ito Cheng said he wanted to join the battle, because Illya had seen it before, and Ito Cheng could fight Berserker head-on. How could this not make Illya, who desperately wanted to keep Berserker, not angry? After a while, Ligarite and Sera came to Illya's side. "Illya." "Miss." Li Jie LiTe and Sera greeted one after another. "Follow me." Illya snorted coldly, turned around and walked towards the outside of the castle. As maids and guards, Ligelit and Sera followed silently without speaking. Similarly, Ito Cheng also nodded slightly to Caster, Rider and Saber, and led the three of them to follow. After walking in tandem for a while, the group of people came to the large courtyard that was originally supposed to be used to host the king's banquet in the original work. ¡°Berserker.¡± Illya came to stand in a corner of the courtyard and shouted. "Roar!" In response, amidst a sudden loud roar, the majestic Berserker appeared from the void, standing in front of Illya's left side, looking directly at Ito and the others opposite. ¡°Ligarite, Sera.¡± Then, Illya called again. Lielite and Sera are obliquely stretched with one hand, in a clear magic light.In the middle of the night, two bright silver metal spears and axes appeared in the hands of Li JieLiT and Sera. Under the reflection of the bright moon in the sky, they reflected the cold light. "Caster, when the battle begins, fly to the sky immediately." Ito Cheng whispered to Caster who was standing behind him. "Yes, my lord." Caster responded. "Berserker, Lily, Sera, kill them!" Illya ordered loudly. Text Chapter 1865 PS: Thanks to "No Spy" and "nxcx" for their valuable monthly votes. "Roar!" Berserker roared and strode towards Ito and the others. At the same time, Li Jie Lit and Sera also flashed and appeared in front of Ito Cheng as if they were teleporting. They swung their spears and axes and slashed at Ito Cheng's body from the left and right sides. "Obviously, their goal is to capture the thief first and capture the king first, so as to achieve a quick victory. But before the two people's attacks were completed, there was a crisp sound of "dang", and an invisible long sword and a chain sword with a long chain at the tail appeared in front of Ito Cheng, pulling Leize away. Lit and Sera resisted the attack. And taking this opportunity, Caster also disappeared, disappearing in the sudden spatial distortion. Then the next moment, it reappeared in another space distortion, suspended in mid-air. Then Caster opened his robe wide, and activated various large and small magic light balls on the robe that spread out like wings, and shot down like rain towards Berserker below. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" A large, fierce explosion immediately resounded in the courtyard. "Berserker." Illya shouted loudly with one arm slightly raised in front of her face to block the dust. "Roar!" At this time, Berserker roared loudly and slashed into the void with a sharp knife, causing a torrent of air visible to the naked eye, splitting smoke and fog, and shot straight towards Caster in the sky. Caster didn¡¯t dodge, he simply faced him head-on. But the next second, a magic vortex suddenly appeared in front of Caster. Like a black hole, it swallowed the torrent of wind inside, and then spit it out again like a high-pressure water gun. "Hoo!" The torrent of wind cut through the sky and hit Berserker. "boom!" Then there was a muffled sound, and the entire atmosphere exploded. A turbulent flow of air was formed and blown around. "Roar!" Berserker, who was under attack, roared angrily. Then Caster, who was almost invincible, became unyielding and continued to release magic light balls, bombarding Berserker one after another. "Saber, leave this to me, you go deal with Berserker." On the other side, Ito Cheng, who had been watching Saber and Sera fighting, suddenly said. "Yes." Saber, who was confronting Sera, responded. Then he made a strong move to deflect Sera's spear and axe, and then rushed towards Berserker who was covered by the magic attack. Seeing Saber running away, Sera didn't hesitate and swung her ax at Ito Cheng very simply. "Hoo!" A half-moon shaped ax light instantly fell in front of Ito Cheng's forehead. Ito Cheng stepped aside and dodged the ax blow in an instant, but Sera stopped the ax immediately. Turning his wrist, he brought the ax horizontally and slashed towards Ito Cheng's body. Ito turned around, followed the long handle of the spear ax to Sera's side, and swung his arm towards Sera's head. Sera stood up and leaned back. At the same time, she released one hand holding the long handle, raised her leg and kicked it sideways, hitting Ito Cheng's back. Ito Cheng is short. A small sliding step passed under the long handle of the spear ax and Serati's left leg. Then he ran away and hit Sera's side ribs with the palm of his left hand like it was holding up the sky. "boom!" The person hit by the attack immediately fell to the side and flew out. Then, after completing the attack, Ito Cheng used his hand and threw four crystal gems towards Sera. ¡°Bang bang bang bang bang.¡± In an instant, four explosions were heard, and a large amount of ice appeared on the surface of Sera's body, freezing her. "boom!" Sera, whose body was stiff, fell heavily to the ground, leaving behind a pile of fine ice chips. Ito Cheng stepped forward and quickly appeared beside Sera. He leaned over and struck her on the forehead with his palm. Knocked it out completely. Then Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed the spear and ax in Sera's hand. He stood up and looked at Ligelit who was fighting with Rider and seemed to be defeated. Seeing this, Ito Shige no longer paid too much attention. He rushed directly to Berserker, who was fighting with Saber, and slashed at the opponent's ankle with his axe. Berserker, who had a keen mind, raised one foot and dodged easily. Taking this opportunity, Saber, who was struggling with Berserker, suddenly made a powerful move and pushed Berserker backwards.¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± Immediately afterwards, a large number of magic light balls fell on Berserker who had the door wide open at the right time, causing pieces of smoke to erupt. "I'll attack him." Taking advantage of this gap, Ito said quickly to Saber next to him. Without hesitation after speaking, he rushed to Berserker's side despite the energy smoke formed by the magic explosion, and stabbed Berserker in the instep with his gun. Berserker roared "Ouch", and swung his stone knife to chop at him despite the magic bombardment. The powerful wind pressure instantly dispersed the surrounding smoke. At this moment, Saber's figure appeared next to Ito Cheng, raising her sword to hold Berserker's stone knife. "Cang!" Smashing it down with huge force, Saber had a look of difficulty on her face. But thanks to her protection, Ito Shige, who ignored the wind pressure, stabbed the front end of the spear ax in his hand into Berserker's instep. "Ouch!" Under the pain, Berserker let out a long roar. "Withdraw!" Afterwards, Ito Cheng drew his gun and withdrew his axe, and dodged with Saber from Berserker's stone knife. "boom!" The stone knife, which was no longer hindered, hit the ground, causing a strong vibration and leaving a large crack on the ground. Ito Cheng, who escaped the subsequent impact, rushed to Berserker again, raised his spear and ax, and slashed past Berserker's wrist with a "pop" sound. In an instant, a large amount of blood spattered from Berserker's wrist. Berserker stretched out his left hand and grabbed Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng, who was on tiptoe, jumped up nimbly and landed lightly on Berserker's arm. Then he twisted around and used the spear and ax in his hand to bring out a half-moon-shaped cold light. With a "swish", it passed from Berserker's eyes. Sweep by. "Pfft." Then, Berserker's eyes were instantly shattered by the slash, causing Berserker to lose his sight. "Ouch!" In pain, Berserker roared loudly, swinging his body randomly, slashing with the long knife, and forced all enemies around him who might threaten him to retreat. "Berserker!" Illya shouted after seeing Berserker injured. "Saber, use the Noble Phantasm." Ito Shige said as he backed away from Berserker. "Okay." Saber agreed, then took two steps back and stood still, raising her arms high. Golden light immediately bloomed from the long sword in her hand, as dazzling as the sun. Then Saber waved her hands forward and slashed the long sword glowing with golden light. "Excalibur!" "Hoo!" The golden light roared, directly hitting Berserker's body, and flew towards the Fuyuki Forest behind him without losing force. "Berserker!" Illya shouted anxiously. After a few seconds, the golden light dispersed, revealing Berserker's body like a melted statue, and the skeletal form of Berserker's body inside could be seen. "He actually killed Berserker four times at once!" Illya murmured with shock on her face. "Four times plus the one he killed in the villa, and the one he was killed by Assassin when he attacked Matou's house that means there are six more times" Ito heard Illya's words. Cheng squinted his eyes and secretly said. "boom!" ¡°Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa¡­¡± And at this time, Rider also defeated Li JieLiT after a battle and tied her up with a long chain. "Rider, summon your Noble Phantasm as well." Ito Shige immediately ordered after seeing Rider out of the battle. Rider didn¡¯t waste any time. He immediately flipped his wrist and summoned the Noble Phantasm - Reins of the Riding Hero into his hand. Then, with another shake of the reins, a horse with white fur and wings appeared in the sky with a neighing sound, and quickly ran to Rider's side. After he stood still, Rider turned over and sat on the white horse, flicked the reins, and rode into the sky in a whirlwind, looking down at Berserker who was gradually coming back to life under the surge of magic power. A minute or so later, Berserker came to life again. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, shouted "Go", and rushed towards Berserker again with his spear and ax in hand. On the side, Saber, who heard the order, also rushed forward. Then, just over ten seconds later, with a soft "pop" sound, one of Berserker's ankles was chopped off by Ito Cheng who saw the opportunity to attack, and he involuntarily knelt on the ground.On. "Rider!" Ito Cheng and Saber quickly backed away and shouted loudly. The next moment, a white meteor quickly fell from the sky and crashed straight into Berserker who was half kneeling on the ground! Text Chapter 1866 Destroying what X left behind PS: Thanks to "pyxloue", "wongyt", "KX.MARS" and "Split Light" for their valuable monthly votes. "Berserker" Illya murmured as she looked in disbelief at the figure of Berserker who gradually disappeared among the scattered photon particles. Then his body softened and he sat down on the ground, continuing to mutter to himself in a daze. "How could this be possible? Didn't we agree that we would be together forever?" Seeing this, Ito Cheng walked up to Illya, leaned down, reached out and gently patted Illya's shoulder, giving her silent comfort. Illya seemed to have lost her soul, still sitting on the ground without any response. "Rider, let go of Lijie Lit." Ito Cheng straightened up, turned to Rider and said. After hearing the instruction, Rider immediately put away his weapon and let go of Ligelit. "Look after Illya." Ito Cheng said quietly as he turned around and walked back to Caster and Rider. "Yes." Li Jieli lowered her head and responded. "Caster, Rider, Saber, let's go." Then the four of them took the medical freezer containing Illya's replaced heart, the Little Holy Grail, which had been put aside before the war, and left the Einzbern Castle under the watchful eyes of Rigelit, and disappeared. In the vast winter forest. Then after some movement, the group came to the underground cave located under Liudong Temple in Liudong Mountain. "Such a strong magic power." Feeling the magic power flowing in the cave, Caster couldn't help but sigh. "And it has a good foundation. With a little arrangement, you can create a powerful position. No wonder this place was chosen as the venue for the ceremony." Ito Cheng smiled when he heard this and opened the medical freezer in his hand. The heart that exuded a light golden color was taken out. Then he raised his hand and threw the heart, or the Little Holy Grail, towards the center of the scarlet lines all over the cave. The next moment, the heart that was thrown out suddenly paused slightly and suddenly suspended in mid-air in a way that violated the rules of gravity. And it beat like a normal heart. ¡°Dong-dong¡± heartbeat sound immediately echoed in the underground cave. After about ten seconds, as the beating of the heart suspended in mid-air suddenly stopped, a strong golden light bloomed from the heart, like a small sun, which stimulated Ito Cheng and others subconsciously. Closed his eyes. And at this moment, a surging energy like a tsunami emerged in the underground cave. Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked toward the center of the light. You can see it in the center of that road. A pitch-black seam suddenly appeared in the space, and like a giant eye that was about to open, it slowly expanded up and down, revealing a pitch-black hole. At the same time, streams of strange, dark, mud-like material poured down from the opened hole like tears. It hit the ground. "Chi." The sound of strong acid corroding things suddenly sounded in the quiet cave. "The Holy Grail" At this moment, Saber, who was looking forward with her eyes in trance, suddenly murmured. ¡°¡­Holy Grail¡­¡± Then, murmuring, Saber subconsciously took steps and instinctively leaned towards the Holy Grail. "Saber." Caster called in a deep voice. Saber ignored him and continued to move mechanically towards the Holy Grail. "I can finally realize my wish" In his confused mind, the scene of an army of knights emerged. On the blood-stained hills at dusk, I stood alone with a sword. Who is that? ! "Once again, with my companions" In the ancient stone castle, dozens of strong men wearing metal armor sat around a round table, drinking, eating meat, chatting and laughing loudly. Artoria Arthur, who was wearing a large hat, sat on the table. On the main seat, he looked at others with a smile on his face. that's me? Why am I sitting there? who I am. ¡°¡­Absolutely, we will never let the tragedy happen again¡­¡± Accompanied by everyone, he led the people to resist. Defeat powerful enemies one after another. And on the way back, enjoying the cheers of the people! I'm the king? ! I amKing Arthur! ? ¡°¡­I want to save the country!¡± A young girl who acted like a knight's servant walked alone to a strange stone with a sword, and stood in front of aUnder the gaze of the old mage in a robe, he reached out and pulled out the sword that countless people had never taken off - the Sword in the Stone! I am Arturia Pendragon! The moment the name resounded in her mind. Saber's eyes, which had always been slightly hollow, suddenly lit up, exuding the brilliance of germanium like gems. "Saber." At this moment, Ito Cheng's voice suddenly shouted. Saber stopped, turned around, and looked back at Ito Cheng with a cold face. "Are you going to stop me?" Saber said softly. He did not become angry or lose his mind because he regained consciousness and learned that he had lost his virginity to Ito Cheng. "If I say yes, what will you do?" Ito Cheng asked. Saber said nothing, but her hands holding the sword tightened visibly. Obviously, if that were the case, she would choose to resist to the end. "Caster, use the command spell." Ito Cheng, who understood Saber's intention, said quietly. Hearing this, Saber¡¯s expression immediately changed. "Use all the command spells to order her to destroy the Holy Grail with all her strength." When Caster was about to use the command spells as instructed, Ito Cheng's voice sounded again. "What!?" Caster and Rider were startled and subconsciously looked at Ito Cheng. "You!" Saber, who had already encountered this kind of thing in the Fourth Holy Grail War, was filled with rage and glared at Ito Cheng with surging magic power. "Give the order, Caster." Ito Cheng looked at Saber across from him calmly and said. "Yes, Sir Cheng." Although he was still shocked by Ito Cheng's order. But Caster still carried out his orders. "Stop!" Saber kicked her foot and rushed towards Caster with a strong wind, while roaring loudly. Ito Cheng and Rider stood in front of Caster and stopped Saber. "I give the order with the Command Seal to use the Noble Phantasm. Destroy the Holy Grail!" Caster raised his arms and said in a deep voice. Almost at the moment when this order was given, Saber, who had just been entangled with Ito Cheng and Rider, froze and started to move without her conscious control. "Why! Why do you do this to me, Ito Cheng!" Saber, who turned to face the Holy Grail under the control of the command spell, asked loudly. "" Ito Cheng did not answer. "I give the order with the command spell, use the Noble Phantasm. Destroy the Holy Grail!" At this time, Caster used the last command spell belonging to Saber in his hand and repeated the order. Immediately, Saber, with magic power gushing out from her body, raised her hands high and pointed her sword at the sky, emitting a dazzling golden light like the sun. "Why!!" Saber asked loudly and unwillingly. "Excalibur!" The long sword swung down and slashed hard. "Hoo!" The golden light cuts through the sky. Instantly bombarded the Holy Grail in mid-air and the hole opened by the power of the Holy Grail. "Boom!" A huge surge of magic power surged and burned, raging like a tsunami in the entire underground cave, destroying the rock walls around the cave that had become stronger due to years of magic power, as well as Ito Cheng, Caster and others who were in the cave. Rider three people. Fortunately, the three of them are not ordinary people. Under the protection of the barrier that they jointly deployed, they survived the initial outbreak and waited for the subsequent turbulence of magic power to calm down. As for the other Saber. Just like the Fourth Holy Grail War, after the magic power was exhausted, it was transformed into a large number of spirit particles, and traveled through time and space back to the Camlan Hill. Tens of minutes later, the riot of magic subsided, and a broken cave appeared in the eyes of Ito Cheng, Caster and Rider. "It's finally over." Looking at the mess in front of him, Ito Cheng couldn't help but sigh softly. "Yeah, it's over." Caster said with a disappointed expression. "Will the worry disappear just now?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Caster and Rider beside him and said softly. "Our Servant mission is to help the Master fight and achieve the final victory. Now that the Holy Grail War is over, our mission has come to an end, and it won't be long. We will return to the Hall of Valor in accordance with the rules of the contract." Caster explained with a smile, contentment clearly visible on his face. "I know. But I also said that I will keep you by my side forever, so don't worry, you can definitely stay. Definitely." Ito Cheng stretched out his arms and took Caster and Rider next to him into his arms. , putting his head on their shoulders and saying softly. "I believe you, Sir." Caster's face was full of warmth.?? replied. Rider said nothing and leaned quietly in Ito Cheng's arms. "Let's go back first. We'll deal with things here later." After a moment, Ito Cheng let the two go and turned to look at the place covered by a large amount of gravel, but you could still faintly see the glowing red lines. The ground whispered. "Is there anything else that needs to be dealt with here?" Caster asked doubtfully. Ito Cheng smiled and did not explain. With Caster and Rider, who were somewhat confused, they used force to leave the underground cave that had become a secret room and ruins due to the explosion, and returned to Tohsaka Rin's home. "Rin, let me borrow the basement of your house. Sakura, come with me." Ito said to Tohsaka Rin and Tohsaka Sakura who were staying at home. To his request, Tohsaka Rin did not object, and took Ito Cheng, Tohsaka Sakura, Caster and Rider into the basement of the Tosaka family. Just like the rooms in the Tohsaka family, the basement is also very large, covering nearly a hundred square meters. It is surrounded by hard rocks painted with magic runes that conceal the aura. There are no extraneous furnishings inside, only a huge ghost spirit. The magic circle is carved on the ground, occupying most of the ground. "This is the magic circle you used to summon Archer," Ito said after seeing the complex magic circle on the ground. "Yes." Tohsaka Rin answered simply without covering up. "Do you mind if I modify it?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Tohsaka Rin beside him and asked. "What are you going to do?" Tohsaka Rin frowned. "I plan to use it to re-sign a contract with Caster and Rider." Ito Cheng explained. "You want to keep them!?" Tohsaka Rin said in surprise. "Of course." Ito Cheng affirmed. "" Tohsaka Rin looked at Ito Cheng up and down with strange eyes, and then said softly, "It's up to you." "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him, and then walked to the magic circle, lowered his head and observed the pattern of the Tohsaka family's spirit magic circle, intending to find places that could be modified. "Caster, Rider, you two come and take a look." Then, he suddenly remembered that Caster and Rider are also masters of magic, and even the son of God and the goddess Ito Cheng quickly called the two of them to his side to help him modify it together. Magic circle. Since it was a personal matter, the two of them did not hesitate and immediately joined in to help Ito make modifications. Ten minutes later, after some discussions and modifications, a new spirit summoning magic circle that was greatly modified based on the Tohsaka family's summoning magic circle appeared in the basement, in front of everyone's eyes. Then Ito Cheng, Caster and Rider stood in the formation, and called Tohsaka Sakura who was standing aside to enter the magic circle, and then activated the spirit magic circle with his thoughts. In an instant, a blue magical light bloomed from the magic circle, forming a halo, which illuminated the four people brightly, making them look very mysterious. Then, the light brightened again, forming a dazzling light pillar that completely enveloped the four people in the light. It was not until a few seconds later that the light pillar suddenly exploded and turned into a large number of photon particles that slowly melted into the air. "Sakura, how are you feeling? Are you still eating well?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Tohsaka Sakura and asked. "Fortunately, I feel that the consumption of magic power has not increased much." Tohsaka Sakura shook her head slightly and said softly. "That's good. If you feel like you can't stand it in a few days, tell me and we will revise the contract again." Ito Cheng instructed. "Okay, Brother Cheng." Tohsaka Sakura agreed. "Huh, although without the support of the 'world', the consumption of magic power has increased several times compared to before, but the result is very good. You have successfully stayed. This is our biggest victory in this Holy Grail War! "Ito Cheng looked at Caster and Rider and smiled. Text Chapter 1867 New News PS: Thanks to "CClly" and "Blood Battle in Three Realms" for their valuable monthly votes. "Thank you very much for your help." On this day, in the living room of the villa purchased by Ito Chengxin, Bazett, dressed in a neutral suit, bowed and saluted. Today has been six days since the end of the Holy Grail War. In the past six days, in addition to re-signing a subordination contract with Caster and Rider by modifying the spirit summoning circle, Ito Cheng also used his own relationship to Matou Shinji and Illya obtained part of the knowledge about the Holy Grail system recorded by the Matou family and the Einzbern family, and then jointly mastered the magic of the Age of Gods. Caster was himself a monster created by the goddess. Rider, who possesses powerful magic power, and Hier, who possesses vast knowledge of modern magic, and Shion, who can be said to be the strongest alchemist in the world, cracked the principles of the Holy Grail system and used the principles they mastered to transform the The Holy Grail system in the underground cave of Liudong Mountain was completely disintegrated not long after it was cleared out by the Ryuga Soldiers. At this point, the Fuyuki Holy Grail War, which has lasted for five times, has officially come to an end! If there is another Holy Grail War in the future, it will only be a pseudo-Holy Grail War that takes place in the United States. After that, Ito Cheng took everyone to say goodbye to Tohsaka Aoi and Tohsaka Rin and their son, returned to the newly purchased villa, and sent a message to summon Jiao Lan who was stranded in Kanfuko City. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Bazett, who was recuperating in Guanbuzi City, actually followed him back, and that was how the previous scene happened. "It's just a piece of cake, no need to be polite." Ito Cheng waved his hand nonchalantly and said. Bazette looked at Ito Cheng, nodded and straightened up, without forcing his thanks. However, he kept this kindness in mind and prepared to look for opportunities to repay him in the future. "Then don't bother me, I'll take my leave first." Bazett said. "I hope that when you report to the Clock Tower, you won't say that you saw me here, and don't tell others that your arm is a prosthetic arm." Ito Cheng, who looked up and looked directly into Bazett's eyes, said softly. . Hear the words. Bazett looked down at his left arm, looking at the prosthetic limb that could hardly feel anything strange when opening and closing the palm, and even the skin looked like a real arm, and nodded silently. As an outstanding member of the Clock Tower Execution Department, how could she not know what such a prosthetic leg represents when she has unique information to view? So she knew very well what kind of trouble it would cause if someone knew about the condition of her left hand. "Thank you." Seeing Bazette agree, Ito Cheng said with his head in thanks. "Farewell." Bazett said quietly. Then he turned around. After getting up, Ito Chengxiang walked down to the entrance, put on his shoes, opened the door and walked out. "boom." The door gently closed again. ¡­¡­ Unknowingly, another month passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Shige Ito, who was half lying on a beach chair in his swimming trunks, was staying by his swimming pool and watching Hier, Liz Byfield, Sakura Tohsaka, Caster and Rider playing in the water. A pleasant phone ringing suddenly rang. Then Qiao Lan, dressed in a maid outfit, walked up to her. Handed the phone to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng took the phone, pressed the answer button, and put it to his ear. "Who is it?" "Sir, the woman you have been paying attention to has appeared." Asakami Yasuzo's voice came out on the phone. "Appeared!? Where are you now?" Hearing this, Ito Cheng sat up straight and asked. "We are about to enter the vicinity of Misaki Town." Asakami Yasuzo said. "I understand. Also. You should immediately have someone prepare a house for me in Misaki Town. The kind that can accommodate multiple people will be useful to me. Give me your answer at noon tomorrow at the latest," Ito Cheng commanded. "Yes." Asagami Yasuzo responded respectfully. Immediately, Ito Cheng cut off the call and threw the phone to Qiao Lan beside him. "What happened, Brother Cheng?" Tohsaka Sakura, who was dressed in a purple bikini and exposed her delicate fair skin to the air, looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "Well, I need to go to Misaki Town for some things." Ito Cheng smiled. "Oh." Tohsaka Sakura responded suddenly. "But you may have to go home for a while this time." Then, Ito Cheng calmed down his expression slightly, and continued under Tohsaka Sakura's puzzled eyes, "Because except for me, I want to go there this time. Hier, Shion, Li Zbyphi, Medea and MedusaThey also want to go there with me. " "Huh? Why does it require so much effort?" Hiyer said in surprise. "True Ancestor, and Roa." Ito Cheng said softly. As soon as the word Roa came out, a cold murderous aura immediately bloomed from Hiyer's body, like the cold wind in the twelfth lunar month of winter, making Tohsaka Sakura shiver subconsciously. "Sister Hiyer?" Tohsaka Sakura called out in a low voice. "Are you sure?" Hiyer asked in a deep voice with a cold expression. "Not entirely sure. But since even the true ancestor has appeared, it is not impossible." Ito Cheng shrugged. Although he was certain that Shiki Tono of the Tono family in Misaki Town was Roa's reincarnation, some things had changed because of him, such as the survival of the Nanaya clan, the destruction of the Tono clan, and the absence of Kohaku and Jade. If we stay at Tono's house and wait, who knows if anything will happen to Tono Shiki by then? So he didn't finish his sentence this time. "Okay, you guys can continue playing, I'll go back to the house and see Ziyuan." After saying that, Ito Cheng ignored the people in the somewhat lonely swimming pool and turned back to the villa. He went straight to the room that was separated and transformed into a laboratory by Shion. He reached out and knocked on the door. ¡°Dong dong dong.¡± "Yeah." Ten seconds later, with a soft sound, Ziyuan's body was revealed from behind the opened door. "What's the matter?" Ziyuan asked. "I got the news about the True Ancestor, how about it, do you want to come together?" Ito Cheng chuckled. "Really!?" Ziyuan's eyes lit up and she asked. "Of course, otherwise I wouldn't have knocked on your door at this time." Ito Cheng said. "Where is it?" Ziyuan opened the door and said eagerly. ¡°Near Misaki Town.¡± Ito Cheng replied. "Okay, give me ten minutes, and I'll pack up and go with you." Ziyuan said. After saying that, he turned around, looking like he was ready to return to the laboratory to make preparations. But then, Ito Cheng grabbed his arm and pulled him to a stop. "What's the rush? Finding the True Ancestor is not a one-time thing, and I have information this time that Roa, one of the twenty-seven Dead Apostles, will also appear in Misaki Town. Given the True Ancestor's resentment towards him, he will not stay there. I won't leave for a few days, so time is coming in a hurry." Ito Cheng persuaded with a funny look on his face. "Besides, I have already had someone prepare a house for us in Misaki Town. We can't stay in a hotel or sleep on the street when we get there, right? It won't be convenient to move around." "Okay, call me when you're ready." After a moment of silence, Ziyuan said. "Don't be anxious, I believe you will be fine." Ito Cheng raised his hand and gently placed it on Shion's cheek, stroking it gently with his thumb, and said softly. "I won't tell you anymore, I'm going to do an experiment." Feeling the touch on her face, Ziyuan's cheeks turned red and she said with a somewhat flustered expression. Then he immediately stepped back and broke away from Ito Cheng's grasp, slamming the door shut with a bang. Looking at the closed door in front of him, Ito Cheng chuckled, turned back to the living room, sat on the sofa, closed his eyes and recalled the intelligence information about Tsukihime. Then time passed and the next day came in a blink of an eye. Asakami Yasuzou moved very quickly. He helped Itogege handle the matter of the Misaki Town house almost last night. Therefore, early that morning, Itogege brought Hier, Liz Byfield, and Shion with him. The four of them, Caster and Rider, left Fuyuki City by car and rushed to Misaki Town, which was not too far away. They arrived at the house prepared by Yasuzo Asakami. This is a typical mix of Japanese and Western styles. It is the kind of single-family house you can see walking around in the streets. It covers an area of ??not large, only more than 60 square meters. It has two floors, with a low floor. A low wall surrounds it. Although it is small, it can be said that Asakami Yasuzo has done enough to get such a house in such a short time. After all, Misaki Town is not very big. The largest building in the town is the small area of ????the Tono family. There are few large villas in the whole town, so even if you want to get a large villa, it is impossible. According to the information mentioned in the previous contact, Ito Cheng found the key to the door under the flower pot in front of the door. He opened the door and took Hiyer, Liz Byfield, Caster, Rider and Khan due to the influence of the sun. Shion, whose face was full of fluids and looked very weak, walked into the house. "Caster, first put a barrier around the house." Ito Cheng ordered. "Okay." Caster agreed, then turned toHe walked aside and began to form a barrier. "Rider, Hiyer, you two go out and familiarize yourself with the situation in the town. If there is any abnormality, report back in time." Ito Cheng ordered again. Rider and Hier nodded, followed the instructions and left the house, wandering around Misaki Town. "What do we do?" Liz Byfield asked. "Clean up the house." Ito Cheng smiled. Then Ito Cheng took Liz Byfield and got busy in the house. Of course, there is nothing to clean up in the house. After all, after Asakami Yasuzou's people took it, they had already done a lot of tidying up the house, making it ready for move-in with just a bag. The reason why he still said that was because I just want to find someone to accompany me to get familiar with the house. Text Chapter 1868 Erquit " Next is the follow-up report of the murder. This morning, the body found on the riverside is currently suspected to be related to the serial killings. The body had been dead for more than three days when it was found, so the police targeted nearby residents" On the TV, a male announcer announced the midday news in a straight voice. "Snapped." The light screen flashes and the TV is turned off. "It has been determined that it has something to do with inhuman things, but it has nothing to do with the legendary vampires in the city. At least this corpse has nothing to do with Dead Apostles or vampires." Ziyuan raised her hand and pushed the glasses on her face, and stated in a calm tone. . "Caster, where are you?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Caster who was observing Misaki Town through a crystal ball and asked. "There are indeed some abnormal reactions in this town, but the specific situation requires further observation before we can judge." Caster said softly after dispelling the vision magic. "In addition, the target you drew my attention to has already entered the town, but she discovered my observation and cracked my magic. To find her again, we can only rely on the exploration of Rider and Hiyer." "That's it for the time being. Caster will stay here to monitor the whole town using far-sighted magic. Rider, Hier, and I will use the old method to conduct manual searches. Shion and Liz Byfield will stay here to maneuver and take action when necessary. "Ito Cheng looked at everyone and arranged. Everyone had no objections to this arrangement and nodded in agreement. Then everyone stayed in the room for a while, then separated and acted according to their own division of labor. ¡­¡­ Ito Cheng walked on the road like an ordinary person. "If we follow the original work, today should be the beginning of the plot. But it's a pity. Now that there is no Shiki Tono, the true ancestor Arquitet will not be divided by seventeen and come to the door this morning. , and then trigger the plot, which is a bit troublesome." Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice while walking on the road. "boom!" But at this moment. A dull sound came faintly from the depths of the alley beside him. "Huh?" Ito was stunned when he heard the sound, then turned around and moved towards the depths of the alleyway where the sound came from. "It can't be such a coincidence" Ito Cheng muttered softly. But it¡¯s such a coincidence! Not long after he ran into the alleyway, a pitch-black dog beast that was knocked away roared and shot towards Ito Cheng. "As expected, the scope of a town is very small." Ito Cheng waved one arm and knocked the dog beast flying in front of him to the side, thinking to himself. This is also true. Because Japanese towns are really small, not much larger than the jurisdiction of ordinary neighborhood committees in ordinary Chinese cities, and not even as big as a smaller town, so it is not too big to happen to meet what you want to meet. Live incredible things. After solving the accident that Fei came to in front of him, Ito Cheng raised his eyes and looked inside. I saw a man wearing a white long-sleeved top at the end of the alley. A beautiful woman in a blue conservative dress and short blond hair stood in the alley. She is none other than the true ancestor that Ito is looking for - Erquit Brunstad. At this time, she was raising her head, not knowing what she was looking at. But he quickly retracted his gaze and turned to look at Ito Cheng who unexpectedly appeared here. Instantly, a pair of red pupils came into his eyes. "It seems that you are no ordinary person." Erquette said after looking at Ito Cheng and the dog beast that he shot away with interest for a while. "Magician?" Then, without waiting for Ito Cheng to speak. Erquette said again. "Beauty in the alley, do you want a haircut?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile. "What do you mean?" Erquette blinked his eyes in confusion and asked, "Do you mean fighting?" "NO, NO, NO, how can it be something as barbaric as a fight? What I mean is, should we find a place to sit down and have a good in-depth 'communication'?" Ito Cheng quickly shook his head, denying After listening to Arquette's words, he invited with a pun. Of course, based on Ito¡¯s understanding of Arquette. She must not be able to understand such words. "Okay." Erquette, who didn't understand the meaning of the words, agreed with a smile. "Follow me." Ito Cheng raised his hand, turned around and walked out of the alleyway. Erquette looked at Ito Cheng's back with a dull expression, and then followed him up.   Along the way, Erquit was like a child, looking at the various buildings on the street and the signs written on them with innocence and curiosity on his face. He also asked Ito Cheng who was standing aside about the meaning of the words on the signboards. There was no sense of caution or intensity that ordinary people would have towards strangers. The two of them walked like this for about ten minutes, and finally stopped in front of a love hotel. Then Ito Cheng used suggestion magic to open the room and took Arquette into the couple's room. "Hey, are you talking here?" Erquette asked curiously as he looked at the novel toys in the room and the adult video being played on the TV set turned on by Ito Cheng. "Well, it's right here." Ito Cheng walked to the water bed and sat down, smiling. "What do you want to talk to me about?" Because there was only a large water bed in the room, Erquette couldn't help but sit down on it and watched with interest as the main show on the TV began. Asked as various videos with the sound of "Ya sells dad, Yiku" are being circulated. Ito Cheng moved his body to Arquette's side, put his palm on her thigh, and rubbed it gently. At the same time, he put his head next to Arquette's ear and whispered in an ambiguous voice, "Of course it is." Let¡¯s communicate in depth, just like the men and women on TV you are watching now.¡± As soon as the words fell, Arquette's eyes changed color from scarlet to golden, and then he waved his hand, bringing out five cold rays of light and scratching at Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng rolled his body, quickly rolled to the side, stood on the ground, and looked at Erquette, who was looking at him with an indifferent expression. "Who are you?" Erquette asked quietly. "My name is Ito Cheng, you can call me Cheng." Ito Cheng smiled. Then the conversation changed and he said very abruptly, "Just like on TV, how about being my woman?" "You don't know who I am?" Erquette tilted his head and asked with a surprised look on his face. "I know, True Ancestor, White Princess, Erquit Brunstad." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Now that you know it, you still dare to say that. You are very courageous." Erquette said. "Indifferent, how dare I chase you if I don't have much courage?" Ito Cheng asked. "I'm not interested in you." Erquet curled his lips, put away his fighting posture, and said while walking towards the door. "Interests can be cultivated slowly." Ito Cheng reached out and held the arm of Arquette who came to him, turned around and said, "Besides, I can help you." "Help me?" Arquette asked. "Vampires, and Roa." Ito Cheng said softly. The moment the last two words appeared, the aura on Arquette's body changed. His eyes, glowing with golden light, stared at Ito Cheng and said in a deep voice, "Do you know where Roa is?" "You should know." Ito Cheng said quietly. "What do you mean?" Erquette asked with an unkind expression. "It means I'm not sure, but it shouldn't be wrong." Ito Cheng, who was not affected by the changes in Arquette at all, replied. "Tell me where he is." Erquette said with fluctuating breath. "Yes. And I will help you completely eliminate Roa and let him return to his roots." Ito Cheng let go of Arquette's arm, took a step back, and looked at her squarely. Even Erquette found it very difficult to deal with the indestructible nature of Roa. Now that he heard that someone could kill Roa completely, Arquette was moved. "Are you sure you can kill him completely?" However, with a skeptical attitude, Erquette still asked. "Definitely. If you fail, I will embark on the journey with you and hunt down Roa until he is completely dead." Ito Cheng replied quietly. "What conditions do you have?" Erquette looked at Ito Cheng quietly for a while and said softly. "It's very simple, just try to be interested in me." Hearing this, Ito Cheng smiled and said softly with a sunny face. "That's it?" Erquette said in surprise. "Well, that's it." Ito Cheng affirmed. "Okay, I agree." Erquette put away his aura and the pupils in his eyes and said. "Let's get to know each other again. I am Ito Cheng. You can call me Cheng. I am a free magician." Ito Cheng extended his right hand and introduced himself with a smile on his face. "Arquitet Brunstadt, you can call me Erquite." Erquite stretched out his hand and shook hands with Ito Cheng, smiling.Tao. ¡°A pleasure to work with.¡± Then the two sat back on the water bed again. "What's being shown on TV now is human mating behavior, right?" Arquette asked curiously, pointing to the picture of piston motion on the TV. "Yes." Ito Cheng affirmed with the corner of his mouth twitching slightly. ¡°It¡¯s really strange that you humans would film your mating behavior on film for others to watch,¡± said Erquette. In this regard, Ito Cheng was speechless. "It's just, is this kind of thing interesting? Those women clearly look in pain, why do they continue?" Then, Arquette looked at Ito Cheng with a strange expression and asked. "Um I can't explain this kind of thing clearly for a while. If you don't mind, I can try it with you, and you will know why." Ito Cheng was stunned for a moment, and then replied. "Are you that interested in me?" Erquette said with a half-smile. "I have always been interested in beautiful women." Ito Cheng shrugged. (To be continued Text Chapter 1869 Nero Chaos PS: Thanks to "lkskln" for your valuable monthly vote. Of course, the in-depth communication did not happen in the end. The two of them tacitly ignored the topic and started talking about Roa. "I think that before we deal with Roa, we should first deal with the other Dead Apostle who entered the city." Ito Cheng said. "Are you talking about Nero Chaos?" Erquet said. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "It just so happens that that guy is also on my execution list, so just do as you say." Erquette said nonchalantly. The True Ancestor, or Arquitet, was born with the purpose of destroying the dangerous factor - the Dead Apostles. Therefore, in addition to chasing Roa, she would also deal with the Dead Apostles and the targets she met on the road during the pursuit. The Dead Apostle bit a ghoul to destroy and execute him, so she was also known as the "Executioner" among many Dead Apostles, which was full of blood type energy. "Do you mind if I call a few companions?" Ito Cheng asked. "Isn't it just you and me?" Erquette asked strangely. In her mind, she had never thought of adding more people to carry out this kind of mission. "My companions have the weapons to destroy Nero." Ito Cheng explained. "Oh." Erquette responded in a low voice without knowing whether to agree or not. As for whether she agreed or disagreed before calling someone, she did not give a clear answer. "Okay, I won't call them. But I agreed in advance that if I really encounter Nero, in order to ensure that I can completely eliminate him, I will still call them." After a short silence, Ito Cheng was helpless. He sighed and decided. Hear this. A happy smile appeared on Arquette's face. "Let's go out and play." Then, Erquette stepped forward and took Ito Cheng's arm, and said carelessly while pulling him out of the couple's room. They had already been pulled away. What else could Ito Cheng say, he could only chuckle slightly helplessly. He followed Arquette out of the room and wandered around the streets of Misaki Town. Until after eight or nine o'clock in the evening. Just as the two were walking through a deserted public green space, a tall male figure appeared in front of them. The man was tall, about 1.9 meters tall, with pale skin and a European appearance. Wearing a black windbreaker, and with multiple scratches on his upright face that looked like wild beasts, he looked very scary, like a delinquent in some kind of job. "Good evening, Princess of the True Ancestor. I finally found you" the visitor said softly. "You are really self-conscious, Nero Chaos. Or should I call you Fobro Rowan?" A dangerous smile appeared on Erquet's face and he said softly. ", how is it possible? I never thought that I would hear the name of the human being again. He is indeed our executioner. He even knows the experiences of the twenty-seven ancestors of the dead disciples." Neroka Oos said slightly surprised. "Twenty? Don't you agree that [Snake] is your companion?" Erquette said unexpectedly. The so-called snake actually refers to Roa. Because of his ability to be infinitely reincarnated, he also has a special title of [Snake of Akasha]. Therefore, among the Dead Apostles, [Snake] has become Roa's exclusive name. "Of course, he is a vampire who has no meaning of existence as a vampire. In fact, I had planned to get to know him better than other Dead Apostles" Nero said with disdain in his tone. "Yes, the heretics have the same bad taste, right?" Arquette sneered. "How could it be? [Heretics] are called [heresies] just because they are isolated. It is impossible for them to understand each other." Nero Kaos said. "But I'm a little surprised. When did the princess who always acted alone get involved with a human magician? Have you forgotten the pain caused by [the snake]?" Then, Nero turned his eyes slightly and fell. Looking at Ito Shige who was standing next to Arquette, he said sarcastically. As soon as these words came out. Arquette's expression immediately changed after being aroused from the bad meeting. His original scarlet eyes turned into golden light and he entered a fighting state. "Has it hurt to be talked about" Nero said softly. "Nerochaos" Erquette exuded a strong aura of magic and shouted evilly. Nero Kaos's body remained motionless, but from half of his body. However, it split into several huge dog beasts that had been seen in the alleyways during the day. They bared their teeth and stared at Erqite and Ito Cheng fiercely, making "woohoo" sounds.Low hum. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate. He immediately shook his arm and grabbed the obsidian dagger that slipped from his sleeve - the gun of Toraviska Bontic Utori. He flipped his wrist and a beam of light was reflected from the stone surface. The bright white ray swept through the bodies of the dog beast and Nero Kaos like a laser. "Pfft." Without any surprise, Dog Beast and Nero Kaos were cut into two pieces. However, in the next moment, the black blood squirmed, and a new Nero Chaos emerged from the blood spurting from the broken corpse. "That's" Erquette said with a solemn expression. "Did you see it" Nero Kaos said softly. "Nero, your body still has this kind of power" "For me, the mutilation of my body is not a problem. I am just six hundred and sixty-six [beast] factors, and the same number of turbidities of life. In other words" Discovering Erquet is good Nero Kaos, who seemed to have seen his true nature, explained in a calm tone. Then he raised his hand and grabbed his head. "Pfft." Then the next moment, Nero squeezed his head open. Seeing this situation, Ito Cheng and Arquette had a look of astonishment on their faces. "Even if the body is broken in half, or the head is destroyed, it means nothing to me." At this time, Nero Chaos' voice sounded again and said, "It is a thing without a shape. From the place where it was killed, it means nothing to me." Return to my body and you can be resurrected as a part of Chaos again." Then, blood shadows flew everywhere, transforming into long black snakes and shooting towards Ito Cheng and Arquette. "I am one. I am also six sixty-six If you want to truly eliminate me, you have to eliminate six hundred and sixty-six lives at the same moment!" Another form of Nero Kaou was created. Si said proudly. Ito Cheng flipped the dagger in his hand, shooting out streaks of bright white light, knocking down the flying blood shots. Erquette's fingers turned into sharp claws, emitting sharp cold light. Also destroy the monsters flying in front of you. "Impossible! If you encapsulate the concept of life without any coloring in the human body, your self will disappear." While defeating the attack caused by Nero Caius, Erquet shouted loudly said. "That's right. We are no longer individuals, but a group. One day, the name [Nero] will become a meaningless piece of ignorant meat But it doesn't matter." Nero Chaos is like Like a man of great enlightenment. Said quietly. "Now something [I don't know what it will become] is tumbling inside me. It can be said to be primitive order What is waiting for me ahead, and I want to completely destroy it before [I] collapse. Understand¡ªI¡¯m just pursuing this.¡± "Although it takes a lot of effort to absorb a consciousness like yours, it is also a joy. Just become a part of [me]!" Then more black monsters appeared on the field, biting Ito Cheng and Arquette from all directions. Ito Cheng and Arquette remained calm in the face of danger, and used overwhelming power to kill Nero Chaos and release the monster. But as he said. No matter how many times the monster is killed, the monster will always return to Nero Chaos's body immediately, merge into chaos, resurrect, and continue to form new monsters to attack Ito Cheng and Erquet. Unconsciously, blood as black as ink flowed all over the park ground due to the killings of the two Then in the next moment, blood on the ground suddenly shot up. An encirclement was formed and pressed towards Ito Cheng and Arquette. The Toraviska Bonticutori's spear in Ito Cheng's hand flipped over, shooting out the light of decomposition and splitting the blood curtain. Erquette grabbed ten cold knives with both hands and tore the blood curtain into several pieces. But before the destroyed blood curtains completely fell, new blood curtains emerged immediately, and together with the stickiness caused by the blood flowing to the feet of the two of them, which hindered their movement, they rushed towards Ito Cheng and Ergui. Tepu pressed forward. At the same time, the surrounding monsters were leaping and biting, hindering the two of them from intercepting the blood curtain. Under the influence of many factors, finally in the next second, the blood curtain fell on the two of them with a "pop" sound. If tar and asphalt clings to Ito Cheng and Arquette's bodies, it will wrap them tightly. "Do you still like the chaos in my body, Princess of the True Ancestor! Even if you are in a complete state, you cannot destroy it - the [Soil of Creation] created by gathering five hundred of my clones." See. Erquet was wrapped in a black curtain of blood, NeroKaos spoke again. "Since you were born in this world, you have ruined so many of our compatriots, and how many seniors have wanted to ruin you but met the opposite fate But tonight it will all end." "How many people have failed to achieve great things, let me, Nero Chaos, complete it!" At this moment, a smile appeared on Ito Cheng's face, which was also wrapped in a black curtain of blood. "Nero, being too confident is not a good thing." Ito Cheng laughed. After finishing his words, before Nero Kaos could figure out what he meant, a large number of magic light bombs suddenly flew down from the sky, intensively bombarding Nero Kaos' body. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" ?The sound of continuous explosions immediately echoed over the park. Then, a black shadow quickly walked out of the nearby tree, rushed into Nero Kaos's position under the cover of the energy smoke generated by the explosion, and stabbed out the weapon in his hand. ¡°Disappear completely, vampire!¡± Immediately, a female shout resounded in the night sky! ¡ª¡ªIt was the voice of Liz Byfield. "This is" Immediately afterwards, Nero Kaos' voice full of shock and anger came out from the smoke. "Your companion?" Arquette asked. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. Then he joked, "Looks like we are saved." Almost at the moment he finished speaking, several rays of cold light flashed past Ito Cheng and Arquette, splitting the black blood curtain surrounding them, allowing the two to regain their freedom. "Sorry to trouble you, Rider." Ito Cheng said with a smile as he wiped off the black toys still stained on his body. "This is" Erquette said in a low voice as he looked at Rider standing beside him, vaguely aware of the difference. Ito Cheng smiled at Arquette without explaining. The latter also knew enough not to ask further questions, but still looked up and down at Rider standing aside with interest. Then the smoke dissipated, revealing Nero Chaos and standing behind him, inserting the conceptual weapon in his hand that had a pure concept of 'annihilation' and was specially designed to deal with vampires - the official apocryphal code into Nero Chaos' body. Liz Byfield two people. "Abominable agent." Nero Chaos said angrily. "Wrong, I am a Templar Knight of the Heretic Inquisition, not the agent of the Burial Mechanism as you said." Lizzy Byfield, who worked hard to activate the power of the official apocryphal code to eliminate the existence of Nero Chaos, corrected. "Church lackey!" Nero Chaos cursed. "Arquitet, have you fallen so low that you want to join forces with people from the church?" Then, Nero Kaos looked at Erquitet and asked loudly. "Nero, you have picked the wrong person to question. Arquitet does not have the ability to mobilize church personnel." Before Arquitet could speak, Ito Cheng retorted with a smile. "Also, although Liz Byfield is a Templar, she needs to be preceded by the word [before]. She is just a combatant in my team now. It's just that you are so unlucky to meet us here." Liz Baifei opened her mouth when she heard this and wanted to defend herself. However, after thinking that she had not contacted the church for more than two years, which was basically equivalent to defecting, she couldn't help but fell silent and acquiesced to Ito Cheng's words. "As long as the heresy can be eliminated," Liz Byfield comforted herself in her heart. "ah!" Then, he heard Nero Kaos, who was carrying the official apocryphal code, roar, and dozens of ferocious monsters suddenly sprang out from around him, and bitten Liz Byfei behind him as they disappeared and reappeared. Rider jumped up and came to the side of Nero Chaos. He waved the chain sword in his hand and killed the monster with a "puff puff", assisting Liz Byfield in destroying Nero Chaos. After about a minute of this, with a long cry of "Ah", Nero Kaos suddenly turned into a pile of ashes, and was blown into the air by the night wind Text Chapter 1870 Excessive "You look like you are well prepared." Erquette said with interest as he looked at Caster who fell from the sky, Rider next to him, and Liz Byfield who was making the sign of the cross on her chest. "This is not the place to talk, let's leave first." Hearing this, Ito Chenggan smiled and suggested. "Okay." Arquette tilted his head and looked at Ito Cheng and agreed. Then everyone gathered together and left the park. Ten minutes later, everyone returned to their house in Misaki Town. "Hey, you're not" Erquette, who had a good memory of Roa's sixteenth reincarnation, was shocked when he saw Hier appearing in the room. "Yes, she is the reincarnation of the previous Roa, Hiyer." Ito Cheng explained at the right time. "Shouldn't she be killed by me?" Erquette said strangely. "How should I put itI don't know if it's luck or misfortune. During the period when Roa was possessed, Hiyer not only gained Roa's magic knowledge, but also integrated Roa's immortal attributes. So when you killed him that time, After she reincarnated Roa, she came back to life again and was found by the people from the burial facility who arrived later. I happened to be nearby at that time, so I rescued her." Ito Cheng explained. . "And for some reason, like you, she is determined to kill Roa completely. This is why I brought her here this time." "That's it." Erquette suddenly said. "Who are you? Why are you looking at me like that? Also, if I feel right, you should have been bitten by a Death Apostle." Then, Erquette's eyes fell on Ziyon, and his expression He asked in surprise. "I am Shion Eltram Atlasia. As you can feel, I was indeed bitten by a Death Apostle, just two years ago In order to prevent myself from being completely reincarnated into a Death Apostle, I am now I am studying how to reverse the Death Apostle transformation, so can you give me some of your blood? Your true ancestor's blood should be of critical help to my research." Ito Cheng didn't wait for introduction. Ziyuan then introduced herself and put forward her request straight to the point. Hearing Ziyuan¡¯s request, Erquette frowned in displeasure. "What if I don't agree?" After a pause, Erquette said softly. "Then I have no choice but to get it in my own way." Ziyuan said softly. On the side, Liz Baifei also vaguely put on an offensive posture. When Hier arrived, he looked at Erquet and Shion and then stepped aside. Didn't get involved. Similarly, Caster and Rider, who followed Ito's lead, did not show any desire to attack. Seeing Ziyuan¡¯s expression, Erquette¡¯s eyes also changed from scarlet to golden, exuding a faint pressure. "Enough is enough." Seeing the tension between the two of them, Ito Cheng couldn't help but stop in a deep voice. And Ito Cheng¡¯s words were still considered his own, after hearing his shout. Arquette, Ziyon and Liz Byfield successively suppressed their thoughts of preparing to take action and became quiet. "Arquitet, can you give me some of your blood?" Then Ito Cheng walked up to Arquitet, looked her in the eyes and asked softly. "I suddenly feel that I am no longer interested in you. It's rare that I was somewhat interested in you before." Arquette, who had been watching Ito Cheng quietly for a while, suddenly turned his head and groaned like a child losing his temper. said. "Uh" Ito Cheng couldn't help but feel shocked when he heard this. "I'm leaving," Erquette said again. Then he turned around and strode to the entrance. Putting on her shoes, she opened the door and walked out of the house. The open door closed slightly back. "I'll chase her." Ito Cheng said. Then when the door was about to close, he pushed the door open and stepped out of the house. "boom." The door closed heavily. "You seem a little impatient." Hiyer looked at Ziyuan with twinkling eyes and said. "It seems that my way of talking is indeed wrong. But with our current strength, we should be able to beat the True Ancestor, right? Is it necessary to be so polite to her?" Ziyuan frowned. "That True Ancestor is very strong." Rider said quietly. Caster¡¯s eyes flickered and he said nothing. "Believe in him. Now that you have been in contact with the True Ancestor, I believe he will help you get the True Ancestor's blood." Liz Baifei comforted her. Ziyuan nodded slightly and acquiesced. ?¡­ On the other side, Ito Cheng, who had caught up with Arquette, was not talking about anything bloody, just like a little follower. Following Arquette, I wandered around Misaki Town at night. Until a few hours later, we stopped in a hotel room. "I'm going to rest." Erquette said as he sat down on the bed. "Well, you can rest, I'll watch over you." Ito Cheng said shamelessly. Hearing this, Erquette ignored him. He lay down on the bed and closed his eyes to rest. ?????????????????????????????????????? A burst of happy snoring sounded from Erquet¡¯s nose. "You don't mind if I sleep next to you." After a while, Ito Cheng walked to the other side of Erqite's bed and sat down on the edge of the bed. He turned half sideways and looked at Erqiu who was sleeping peacefully on the bed. Quint asked. Naturally, Erquette, who was already asleep, could not answer him. "Since you don't answer, I'll take it as your acquiescence and I'll lie down." Ito Cheng chuckled. Then he really lay down next to Arquette. After a while, Ito Cheng said again, "You don't mind if I hold you to sleep." Naturally, Erquette still wouldn¡¯t answer him. Then Ito Cheng once again turned around gently in the way you acquiesced, put his hand on Erquet's body, gently tightened his arms, and hugged her in his arms. "Well, it's still so comfortable." Ito Cheng muttered softly. "Go to sleep." Then, Ito Cheng poked his head, kissed Arquette on the forehead, closed his eyes and rested. Not long after, another happy snoring echoed in the quiet room. But at this moment, Arquette, who had been unresponsive, opened his eyes, revealing his golden pupils. He looked at Ito Cheng's cheek with interest, smiled slightly, and closed his eyes again. Fell asleep. However, Arquette, who had fallen asleep again, did not notice that the corners of Ito Cheng's mouth, which she thought had fallen asleep, slightly turned up at this time, and a faint smile appeared on his face. "Ding Dang~" I don¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but a clear ringing sound suddenly came from outside the house. After a night of nothing, the next day came. Early in the morning, like a child who got a new toy, Arquette took a black paint pen and started drawing on Ito Cheng's face. There is a circle for the left eye, a circle for the right eye, black vertical lines of different lengths drawn around the mouth, and patterns like turtle shells drawn on the cheeks and forehead on both sides "Satisfied." Suddenly, Ito Cheng, who had been keeping his eyes closed, opened his eyes and spoke softly to Erquette, who was still in his arms. "It's not even close." Erquette curled his lips and said, then turned over and sat up from the bed. "How about I go out on a date today?" Ito Chengxiao, who also sat up from the bed, asked. "Eat meat?" Erquette asked curiously. (In Japanese, the pronunciation of dating is similar to a certain word. I forgot whether it means eating meat or somethingso friends who can speak Japanese mistakenly sprayed it.) ¡°It¡¯s a date, just hanging out together.¡± Ito Cheng explained. "Okay, where should we go?" Arquette agreed happily. "Let's just go to Misaki County. It's relatively close and won't delay our business in the evening." Ito Cheng thought for a while and said. "Okay." Arquette agreed. Then the two ordered breakfast through room service, ate breakfast in the room, and then left the hotel together, took a ride to Misaki Prefecture, and started dating as they said in the morning. The first stop is the zoo where Misaki appears. "Hey, Cheng, what do you think about us letting them out?" Erquette said suddenly while walking in the zoo, admiring the various animals in cages. "Uh let's forget it. These guys are nothing to us, but to ordinary people they are ferocious beasts that can cause great panic." Ito Cheng, with a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth, patiently dissuaded. "Oh." Erquette nodded and looked at the animals with peace of mind. After seeing the animals, it was almost noon, and Ito took Arquette to enjoy lunch. ??????????????? For Arquette, who considers everything to be delicious, the lunch at noon easily made her feel supremely happy. Then the two of them turned to fight.Went to the cinema and watched the latest movies released in the world. Then they ate cold drinksplayed video gameswent to the malluntil after dinner, the two ended the date with unsatisfied feelings and returned to Misaki Town together. "It's almost time, we should get down to business." Ito Cheng, who looked up at the sky, said quietly to Erquette beside him. Erquette nodded, with a faint murderous intent exuding from his body. "Follow me." Ito Cheng greeted. Then he took steps and moved deeper into Misaki Town. Erquette followed suit silently without asking any questions. After walking in tandem for about ten minutes, the two came to a courtyard-style building full of Western style. ¡ª¡ªIt was the Tono family that Ito Cheng invaded more than ten years ago. Although the Tono family still looked the same at this time, the aura it gave off gave people a strong sense of desolation and loneliness, making people feel a little uneasy in their hearts. "This is it." Ito Cheng said quietly. Text Chapter 1871 Tono Akiba After hearing Ito Cheng's words, Arquette's eyes almost immediately changed from blood red to golden yellow, and he entered a fighting state. "I don't know if Roa's reincarnation is at home anymore." Ito Cheng said softly. Then without any further ado, he jumped over the wall and fell into the courtyard of Tono's house. Just like the desolate feeling of the Tono family, the weeds in the yard of the Tono family also seemed to have not been taken care of for a long time. They grew so long that they were as straight as a person's calf, which was a bit troublesome. "Snapped." Immediately afterwards, Erquette also jumped into the courtyard. Ito Cheng shook his head towards Arquette, motioning for him to follow, and he moved towards the Tono family's mansion according to the memory of the invasion. In this way, the two of them gently waded through the grass, crossed the courtyard, walked into the Tono family's mansion, and began to search room by room. "What's the point of visiting the Tono family in the middle of the night? Two guests." But before they could search for a long time, a cold female voice suddenly sounded in the room and said. Ito Cheng and Arquette stopped their movements one after another and turned to look in the direction of the sound. There, a girl with a slender figure, wearing a white long-sleeved shirt, a blue pleated skirt, and her long black hair tied with a red hairpin came into their eyes immediately. . Looking at the familiar face of the girl, Ito Cheng's name subconsciously appeared in his mind. ¡ª¡ªTono Akiha. "Have you not been spoiled by Tono Shiki?" Seeing Tono Akiha who was still normal on the surface, Ito Cheng couldn't help but secretly thought in his heart. "I came here suddenly but I didn't give you any hospitality. It's because I, as a host, am not polite enough. I'm really sorry. But forgive me for being rude, who are you?" Tono Akiha continued. "Good evening. Miss Tono, please allow us to introduce ourselves. I am Ito Cheng, and the person next to me is Arquette. We have something to ask you. I wonder if Miss Tono is willing to answer?" Ito Cheng said with a smile on his face. "It depends on the question you asked. If it involves some secrets, I have the right to refuse to answer." Tono Akiha said softly. "Don't worry, Miss Tono will not be embarrassed." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "I want to know, brother, where Shiki Tono is." Then, the expression on Ito Cheng's face faded. Asked quietly. "What do you want to do with my brother?" Tono Akiba's expression changed when he heard this, and he asked with a sense of oppression. "How to say, we think something has come to this city and possessed your brother." Ito Cheng said with a shrug. "?" Tono Akino frowned, with an unhappy look on his face. "Wealthy family, excellent bloodline. Also, possessing qualifications For that guy, the Tono family with all these is the most suitable noble family in this city. And although you also have inhuman qualities, The smell, but it is certain that it is not the target we are looking for, so the most likely person to be possessed is your brother Shiki Tono." Ito Cheng ignored Tono Akiha's expression and was minding his own business. stated. "So, can you tell us where your brother is?" "No comment." Tono Akiha said coldly. "That's really nerve-wracking." Ito Cheng whispered as if he had a headache. "Since you don't want to say anything, then I'll use my strength to force you to ask." Elquette said suddenly. After saying that, Arquette flashed forward, rushed to Tono Akiha, whose pupils shrank suddenly, and grabbed her neck. But at this moment, the aura on Tono Akiha's body changed in vain, and at the same time, the original black of his hair turned into blood red, and then a blazing flame suddenly appeared in front of Tono Akiha, blasting towards El. Quite. Erquette retracted his arms and blocked his face, following the momentum of the flames. He flew backwards and retreated. ¡°Bang, clatter.¡± A window of glass was immediately smashed into pieces by Erquette's body. Tono Akiha, who had repelled Arquette, closed his hand and waved one arm, creating a spiraling vortex of flames and shooting towards Ito Shige who was standing aside. Ito Cheng stood on his toes. He jumped back with a slight smile on his face, exited the room along the gap created by Arquette's body, and landed in the courtyard of Tono's house. Not long after that, Tono Akiba, who exuded a strong aura, also leapt out of the broken window and landed.?In the courtyard, Ito Cheng and Arquette faced each other. "I don't care where you come from, but don't cause trouble to my brother again!" Tono Akiba said loudly. It seems that even without Shiki, Tono Akiha's brother-control attributes have not diminished at all, and under the unknown cultivation of Tono Shiki who was possessed by Roa, all of them have been transferred to the body of 'Shiki'. "What if I insist on getting close?" Erquette said coldly. "Then go to hell!" Tono Akiha replied unceremoniously. "Hmph!" Erquette snorted coldly, waved his hand and pulled out five rays of cold light, turned them into light blades, and shot towards Tono Qiuye. Tono Akiba kicked his feet, and his body escaped from the attack of the light blade at high speed. Then he turned again and rushed straight towards Erqite in an angle. With the blessing of the flame power, he swung his legs and kicked Arquette's head. Erquette crossed his arms and blocked Qiuye's kick. "boom!" However, under the impact of the huge force, Erquet's body still slid back uncontrollably and retreated a certain distance. Then, Tono Akiha's attack route changed and he rushed towards Ito Cheng again. "boom!" With a muffled sound, Tono Akiha's kick was immediately blocked by Ito Nari. "It's all gone." Ito Cheng looked at Tono Akiha in front of him and said with a smile. Tono Qiuye's face turned red, and he turned to Ito Cheng and let out a low drink. "drink!" In an instant, hot air spurted out, burning towards Ito Cheng who was very close at hand. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and quickly stepped back. However, despite this, there was still a lot of heat on the surface of his body, making his skin burning and painful. "Hiss~" Ito looked down at the dry and red skin on his hands, and took a gentle breath. "Is it physical damage It seems like it's not just a magical skill" Ito Cheng said secretly. If it is magic damage, based on his physical condition, in addition to suffering some physical impacts, he should not feel too much fire damage, and even if he does feel pain, it should be caused by the extraordinary flames. It is possible to bring physical burns, but it is obvious that the heat attack created by Tono Akiha through the ability brought by the demon blood in his body is not a simple magic attack skill, but also has powerful physical properties, so that he can be spared. The various immunities attached to his body caused physical trauma to him. Then at this moment, accompanied by several soft whistling sounds of "ßÝßÝ", several black shadows quickly flew towards Tono Qiuye. It¡¯s a weapon! Tono Qiuye raised one hand and spurted out a stream of hot air from his palm, sending all the weapons flying away. ¡°Ding-ding-ding-dang-dang¡­¡± The weapon then fell to the ground. Then, Tono Akiha looked up at Arquette and Ito Cheng again, and fired a thick beam of heat towards them. "Hoo!" "Boom!" The next moment, a loud noise suddenly echoed in the night sky. Then, the hot smoke all over the courtyard suddenly dispersed, and the figures of Ito Cheng and Arquette rushed out from inside, came to Tono Akiha's side, and attacked Tono Akiha from both sides. Tono Qiuye¡¯s red hair was flying, wrapping around the two of them like hundreds of tentacles. Ito Cheng paused, then jumped back, flipping his hand and shooting out several gems that suddenly appeared in his palm. "Boom!" The gem exploded, forming a sheet of ice mist, which adhered to Tono Akiha's hair and spread towards her body. At the same time, Arquette launched an attack from the other side and waved one hand, and a whirlwind suddenly appeared in front of her, spinning at high speed and moving towards Tono Akiha. "Hoo!" The cyclone cover forced Tono Akiye to subconsciously raise his arms and cover his face. Seeing this, Ito Cheng stepped forward and appeared in front of Tono Akiha. He lowered his waist and sat on his horse. He caused the air to flow around him and struck out with an upright fist like a tidal wave. "boom!" The fist blasted through the whirlwind created by Erquit, and directly hit Tono Akiha's chest and abdomen. "Wow!" Tono Akiha, who was hit by a fist, immediately bent his body and flew backwards like a cannonball until he hit a big tree.He stopped in embarrassment, turned over and fell to the ground, opened his mouth and nose, spit out a large mouthful of white water, and passed out. And as Tono Akiha fell into coma, the abnormal increase in temperature around him quickly dropped back to the previous normal temperature. "That just now, was it a fantasy realized?" Ito Cheng, who saw Tohno Akiha unconscious, turned to look at Arquette aside and said in surprise. "Yeah." Arquette admitted with a slight nod. "No wonder." A look of surprise appeared on Ito Cheng's face after receiving the confirmation, and then he turned to look at the places where the weapons that had been knocked away were supposed to have fallen I saw that in those positions, there were withered branches instead. The original metal weapon appeared on the ground. ¡°Obviously, those things were the metal swords that were thrown at Tono Akiha before. Then Ito Cheng withdrew his gaze and turned to look at Arquette, who had walked to Tono Akiha and lifted her up from the ground. They returned to Tono's house with her, and met a girl who looked like she was there. Stopped in the use room. "Wait, she won't wake up within ten or twenty minutes." Ito Cheng looked at Tono Akiha who was laid down on the bed and said softly. (To be continued Text Chapter 1872 LEN PS: Thank you "Qiangwei ~ Emperor Wu" for your valuable monthly vote. Just as Ito Cheng estimated in advance, more than 20 minutes later, with a low moan of "En", Tono Akiha woke up from his coma. "Wake up." Ito Cheng said quietly. Tono Qiuye, who frowned slightly, changed his expression, opened his eyes suddenly, and sat up from the bed. In an instant, Erquette, who was leaning against the wall with his arms folded, and Ito, who was sitting on a chair with his legs crossed, came into her eyes. But then, Tono Akiha's expression changed, and he looked at Ito Cheng who was sitting on the chair with an unkind expression. "It is not the behavior of a guest to rummage through other people's things without the owner's permission." Tono Akiha said in a deep voice. "A guest? Since you were defeated by us, you have been a prisoner. It is the winner's right to collect the trophies belonging to the prisoners." Ito Cheng glanced at Tono Akiha on the bed and said. ¡°But luckily we found this thing, it saved us a lot of trouble.¡± Then, Ito Cheng shook the brown leather book in his hand and smiled. The brown leather book Ito Nari held in his hand was none other than Tono Akiha's diary. It contained a very detailed record of all life records since the death of her father Tono Shinhisa to the present, and of course it also included his trip. The target you are looking for - records related to Tono Shiki. "Now that you are awake, there is no need for us to stay here any longer. Please forgive me for the previous offense, and we will leave first." Then, Ito Cheng closed the diary in his hand with a "pop" , put his hand on the table aside, put down his legs and stood up from the chair, looked at Tono Akiha in front of him with a smile and said softly. Tono Qiuye¡¯s eyes flickered. No words were spoken. "Arquette, let's go." Ito Cheng greeted. Arquette straightened his back, straightened up, and followed Ito Cheng out of the room. "Wait." However, just as the two were about to leave the room, Tono Akiha's voice suddenly rang. "Huh?" Ito Cheng stopped. He turned to look at Qiuye with a confused expression. "I want to know how you will treat my brother." Tono Akiha looked directly into Ito Cheng's eyes and said seriously. "Based on what you wrote in your diary, it can be roughly concluded that the guy possessing your brother Shiki has begun to awaken and is gradually replacing him and returning to his original appearance. He may even have returned to his original state now. .So, no matter what state he is in, your brother will die." After a pause, Ito Cheng explained. "" Tono Qiuye remained silent. "Just give up." Ito Cheng said quietly. Having said that, he stopped staying in the room and walked out of the room with Erquette. Leaving the mansion, we returned to the streets shrouded in darkness and lights. "Unexpectedly, that guy actually left the Tono family a few days ago. It seems that we can only use the old method to find him." Ito Cheng, who was walking side by side with Arquette on the street, sighed. "I'm sorry, I thought I could get rid of Roa quickly, and then have fun with you in this world" Ito Cheng turned to look at Arquette beside him and said. "Eh? Is that what you have in mind?" Arquette leaned forward with his hands behind his back, tilted his head and looked at Ito Cheng's face beside him and asked with a smile. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed, "It seems that we can only postpone this plan." "Then let's make an agreement." Erquet took two quick steps and came to Ito Cheng. He smiled and said, "After Roa is eliminated, you have to play with me in the city for a few days." "Okay." Ito Cheng smiled. Then he stretched out his hand, raised his little finger, and joked, "Here, let's pull the hook." "Pull the hook?" Erquette said confused. "A way of making an agreement that is popular in the East." Ito Cheng stepped forward and grabbed Erquette's hand, pressed down her four fingers, revealing her little finger, and then stretched out his little little finger to hook Erquette's hand. On the special little tail finger. "like this." ¡°Pull a hook or hang yourself, don¡¯t change it for a hundred years!¡± "Hahahaha, so interesting." Erquette said happily. Then he stretched out his hand again and hooked it with Ito Cheng's hand, playing the game of hooking and hanging. "Let's go, while it's still early, let's walk around the streets again and see if we can have good luck and meet Roa who doesn't know where he is hiding." Ito Cheng turned his palm. Holding Arquette's hand, he pulled her forward and spoke softly. Needless to say, the result is complete.No trace of Roa could be found. But it wasn't that they didn't encounter some unexpected situations, such as the ghouls transformed from humans after being bitten. The two of them encountered a few of them and got rid of them easily. Then the time came late at night unknowingly "Forget it, that's it for today, let's go back." Ito Cheng gave up. "Okay." Erquette thought for a while and agreed. Immediately, the two stopped searching and returned to the hotel where Erquite lived. "Hey, Arquette." On the way, Ito Cheng suddenly said, "Let my companions join in. After all, everyone has the same goal and each has their own specialties. I believe that with them, Luo should be found soon." Ah." "No." Erquette's expression changed when he heard this, and he angrily refused. "Why?" Ito Cheng asked in surprise. "There is no reason! If I say no, I won't." Erquette said firmly. "If you insist on getting them involved, let's separate. I can find Luo by myself." "Okay, pretend I didn't say that." Seeing Arquette's insistence, Ito Cheng sighed helplessly. Erquette said nothing and strode back to the hotel minding his own business. After a while, the two returned to the hotel room. "Ding Dang~" But at this moment, a clear bell suddenly rang in Ito Cheng's ears. Ito Cheng¡¯s expression changed, and he turned to look in the direction of the sound. It was at the window of the guest room. A black cat with a red curly tie around its neck stood on the edge of the window, turning its head and looking at Ito who walked into the room with his golden eyes. become. "Arquette. Is that your cat?" Ito Cheng said, having vaguely guessed the cat's identity. "It? That's right." Erquette glanced at the black cat on the window sill and replied casually. Ito Cheng looked at the black cat and walked over. The black cat neither ran nor hid, its eyes were full of intelligence as it stared at Ito Cheng who was gradually walking in. When he arrived in front of the black cat, Ito Cheng held out his palm forward. The black cat looked up at Ito Cheng. He jumped off the window sill and walked into the distance with an elegant cat walk. "It seems it doesn't like me." Ito Cheng, who watched the black cat walk away, retracted his palm and said with a wry smile. "No, if LEN doesn't like you, she won't come out to meet you." Arquette, who sat down on the bed, looked at the black cat walking away and explained. "Is her name LEN" Ito Cheng repeated with a twinkle in his eye. By this time, he had completely determined the identity of the black cat. A certain magician used a special ability to create a nightmare familiar - LEN - from the corpse of a cat and the soul of a human. And the reason why she stayed with Arquitect was because of the deal between her original owner and Arquitect - using his unique ability [turning memories into unconsciousness and making it impossible to remember] to destroy the first-generation Anhui. Naxiu's inherent barrier is based on assisting Arquette in killing the first generation Anaxiu. After his death, Arquette is responsible for keeping her. As for the so-called Anasiu, its full name is Anasiu Fu Hailin. He is the seventh ancestor of the twenty-seven ancestors of the Dead Apostles. He was a Death Apostle who was transformed from a vampire plant that could think and move. He was defeated by Elquet eight hundred years ago. "You might have a good dream tonight." Erquette said with a smile. Ito Cheng smiled, said nothing, turned around and entered the bathroom to start washing. After about twenty minutes, I returned to the room again. Without any pretense, he sat directly on the bed, lay down next to Arquette, and reached out to hold him in his arms. "Sure enough, it's more comfortable this way." Ito Cheng said shamelessly. "Is this really the case?" Erquette asked doubtfully, but he did not object. Instead, he actively moved his body and leaned into Ito Cheng's arms to make himself more comfortable. ¡°It seems to be quite good indeed.¡± Erquette said after having a little experience. "Sleep." Ito Cheng chuckled. Then he closed his eyes and peacefully entered the dream. ¡­¡­ "become¡­¡­" With a call full of temptation, the naked Arquette crawled out of the darkness and appeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. "Arquitet?" Ito Cheng said in surprise. "My lord" catchThen, the sound started again. The same Caster also climbed out of the black mist. "My lord" "Brother Cheng" "become¡­¡­" "Ito Cheng" Then the sound continued, and Rider, Tohsaka Sakura, Liz Byfield, Hier, Shion, Tohsaka Rin, Tohsaka Aoi, Asakami Fujino, Kohaku, and others crawled out of the black mist. Ruri, Aozaki Orange, Irisviel, Saber, Maya, Aya, Isayama Yomiand even mother Eriko, eldest sister Ito Suzu, second sister Ito Reno, and so on, all those Ito is familiar with or Women with whom he had an intimate relationship crawled to his side and surrounded him like a forest of flesh. It was extremely tempting and lustful to stimulate Ito Cheng. "Huh~" Seeing this, Ito Cheng exhaled softly, raised his head from the breasts of the girls, and said in a loud voice, "It's LEN, right?" Almost as soon as his words fell, the entire weird space paused for a moment, and all the female images disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes like a mirage. Then the scene changed, and Ito Cheng appeared on a beach shrouded in night with an extra piece of clothing on his body. "Hello, LEN." Ito Cheng called softly as he looked at the young girl who appeared next to him, wearing a black dress and a big black bow on her long light blue hair. LEN turned her head slightly. Although she didn't speak, Ito Cheng could still understand the meaning conveyed in her eyes - hello. "Do you want to get power from me?" Ito Cheng asked softly. As a nightmare, there are two ways for LEN to gain power. One is to sign a familiar contract with someone, and then the master, who is the Master, provides LEN with the magic power she needs. The second is to be self-sufficient. Through dreaming, a woman who suits the other person's mind is created in the dreamer's mind, prompting the dreamer to have an "obscene dream", stimulating the dreamer to ejaculate, and then absorbing the semen. The magic contained in it is used to replenish the magic. ?Obviously, LEN is currently using the second type. However, according to the information collected by Ito Shige, LEN seems to have never used the ability of [obscene dreams] on any man since following Arquitect. In the original work, Arquitect also asked her to thank her. She only started using it when she was a child of Tohno Shiki. I really don¡¯t understand why she suddenly used this ability on herself? ???????? Could it be that, as Erquette said, she doesn¡¯t hate herself? LEN¡¯s eyes moved and conveyed his meaning. "You mean, it was Arquette who asked you to dream for me, and then you took the reward when you complied?" Ito Cheng said in astonishment. LEN¡¯s eyes conveyed a definite answer. "Umthat's it. I thought you liked me, so you took the initiative to help me fall into a dream and get some magic power." Ito Cheng said with a self-deprecating smile. Surprisingly, LEN actually responded to his self-deprecation - I don't hate you. You have a very peculiar smell. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him. Then there was silence between the two of them, silently admiring the deep sea in front of them until a moment later. "It's rare for you to use your ability. It's not good to waste your power in vain. Let's use your ability again and I will cooperate with you." Ito Cheng said. LEN blinked and activated his abilities as instructed. The next moment, the familiar faint black mist once again appeared around Ito Cheng who became naked again. Then the black mist squirmed, and out of it one by one emerged Arquette, Caster, Rider, Saber, Liz Byfield, Shion, Hier, Tohsaka Sakura, Tohsaka Rin, Tohsaka Aoi, Irisviel, Ao The figures of women belonging to the moon world, such as Saki Orange and Tono Akiha, were enjoying their services with peace of mind. In an instant, a familiar sense of excitement emerged from the bottom of my heart. "Tsk, even though I know it is fake, this kind of nightmare is really powerful. It can actually confuse the fake with the real one, and really give people real sensory stimulation." Ito Cheng secretly sighed while enjoying the service of the girls. Then he yelled, turned over and pressed a woman next to him, and started a fierce gender confrontation. Waves of "jiaochuan" chants immediately echoed in this weird space. Text Chapter 1873 Roa "She really likes you." The next morning, Arquette said while looking at the black cat sleeping peacefully with his eyes closed on Ito Cheng's lap. "Yes." Ito Cheng chuckled as he gently stroked the black cat's body with his palm. "That's good, let's give her to you. She likes to be by your side anyway." Erquette thought about it and suddenly decided. Hearing this, the black cat raised his head and looked back and forth at Ito Cheng and Arquette with his golden cat eyes. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed with a smile, then looked down at the black cat on his lap and asked softly, "You don't object." The black cat turned to look at Arquette, lowered his head and lay on the cat's paw again, closing his eyes and falling asleep. "After eating, let's set off." Erquette stood up and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed. Then he gently picked up the black cat on his lap, put her on the bed aside, stood up, and left the hotel with Arquette, and started searching Misaki Town and Misaki Prefecture where Misaki Town is located. But Roa seemed to have evaporated. Apart from finding many ghoul-level Dead Apostles in the town, the two could not find any trace of Roa. However, the two of them are not discouraged. Since there are still ghoul-level Dead Apostles appearing in the town, it proves that Roa is still active in Misaki Town. As long as you search carefully, you will always be able to find him. In this way, the two of them searched the streets day after day. A week passed before I knew it. "What a round moon." Standing on the roof of a certain building, Ito Cheng looked at the huge disk in the sky that seemed to be reachable and he couldn't help but exclaimed in admiration. Arquette, who also looked at the moon in the sky, said nothing, but the aura on his body suddenly became a little unstable. "Are you okay?" Noticing the abnormality of Arquette, Ito Cheng turned to look at her and asked with concern. "It's okay." Erquet shook his head slightly and said. But even though she said this, the pupils in her eyes that zoomed from time to time still showed her true condition. "Vampire impulse?" There was a pause. Ito Cheng said softly. Just as she is different from other vampires in that she is not afraid of running water, garlic, holy water, crosses and other common exorcism relics, and she can walk freely in the sun. The extraordinary strength, physical ability, resilience and terrifying blood-sucking urge of an ordinary vampire. Although the changes caused by Ito Cheng's intervention have not caused her to be divided by Tono Shiki Seventeen like in the original work, she lost 20% of her strength. It makes it difficult to suppress the blood-sucking urge, but it does not mean that her blood-sucking urge will not happen again! Obviously, under the influence of the full moon night, which has a special influence on vampires and increases their power, the blood-sucking impulse that she had suppressed with her strength suddenly rebounded. Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Erquette's expression froze and he paused. "It's okay. It's okay. I won't leave you." Ito Cheng, who had been paying attention to Arquette's expression, did not hesitate when he saw this. He immediately reached out and took her into his arms, gently stroking her back with both hands. Giving comfort, whispering in her ear. Smelling Ito Cheng's scent, Erquette hugged Ito Cheng's body fiercely with both hands. Her fingers were like hooks, tightly grasping his flesh. It¡¯s just that Ito Cheng¡¯s body is not comparable to the physical strength of ordinary humans? Therefore, even though Arquette's fingers had changed into the sharp shape when attacking, they could no longer scratch his skin and only left ten faint white marks on his body. After about five or six minutes passed like this, Arquette let out a long breath and lay limply in Ito Cheng's arms. "Are you okay?" Feeling the changes in Arquette, Ito Cheng asked softly. "Yes." Erquette responded in a low voice. "That's it? Aren't you going to give me some reward?" Ito Cheng said with a pretended surprise on his face. "What reward do you want?" Erquette turned his head. Looking at the face of Ito Cheng who was so close, he asked curiously. "How about rewarding me with a kiss?" Ito Cheng turned his head slightly and asked. "A kiss? What is that?" Erquette asked in confusion. "" Ito Cheng looked at Arquette speechlessly, not knowing what to say. Finally, he said in a rogue manner, "Never mind, I'll just assume you agree." After saying that, Ito Cheng put his head in, took the hesitating Arquitet's lips, skillfully opened her teeth with his tongue, broke into the jade pond, and clumsily interacted with Arquitect like a dragon. tongue? entangled together. "Hmm~" Erquette, who felt a little weird, subconsciously let out a low groan from his throat. But soon, Arquette was lost in the wonderful feeling given by Ito Cheng. However, just when Ito Cheng wanted to give Arquette a completely wonderful first kiss. A strange atmosphere suddenly came from the center of the city. Immediately, Erquette's expression was shocked, and he quickly pushed Ito Cheng away, turning his head to look in the direction where the breath came from. "It's Roa." Erquette said seriously. After saying that, without waiting for Ito Cheng to react, he jumped towards the direction where the breath came from. Seeing Arquette set off, Ito Cheng shrugged helplessly. He quickly jumped up and followed him. Almost at the same time that the two set off, Hiyer, Caster, Rider and others also felt the aura released by Roa, and left the stronghold and rushed towards the place where the aura was entrenched. With that inhuman movement, it didn¡¯t take long for Ito Cheng and Arquette to appear in front of a huge building. This is a building similar to a department store. The width of the building is about 17 or 8 meters, and the height of the building is about 20 meters away. It is divided into seven floors. Beautiful neon lights are flashing on the surface of the building. Of course, this is the state of the building in the eyes of ordinary people. In the eyes of special people like Ito Cheng and Arquette, there is a vast barrier surrounding the building, emitting astonishing magic fluctuations. Erquette didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately walked through the barrier and walked into the building. Seeing this, Ito Cheng had no choice but to follow in silently. In an instant, a magnificent hall with bright lights appeared in their eyes. At this time, Erquet raised his head and looked up high with murderous eyes. At the top of the hollow building, I saw a thin man with long black hair wearing black trousers and a white shirt, but the front of the shirt was all open, revealing the clear muscles and body lines below. She was looking down at Arquette and Ito Cheng who were standing in the hall on the ground floor with evil eyes. Needless to say, this person borrowed Luo'a. Judging from his current appearance and state, it is obvious that he has completed a complete awakening, eliminated the personality information of Tono Shiki, and returned to his original Roa form. "Welcome to my castle, Her Royal Highness Princess Erquit Brunstad." At this time, Roa said softly. Erquette remained silent. "What's wrong? I seem to have a lot to say since I came to this land, but in the end I didn't even say goodbye?" Seeing that Elquet didn't speak, Luo Yang opened his arms and said again frivolously. "Forget it, tonight is a wonderful night for you to draw a perfect circle. If you are willing to accept my hospitality to some extent, that would be a great pleasure." Erquette remained silent. Regarding Arquette¡¯s performance, Roa also had an angry look on his face. However, at the next moment, the expression of Erquette, who had been unresponsive, suddenly changed, full of murderous intent, anger, and shocking hatred, and he shouted "Lo! Ah!" one word at a time. As the five fingers became sharper, he entered the attack state, and accumulated majestic magic power in his palm. But before she could launch the attack, she heard a faint stamping sound from mid-air, and then nearly ten three-circle suit-shaped double-ring magic arrays as thick as a person suddenly appeared in Aier. On the ground around Kuite and Ito Cheng, intense magical lightning spewed out, converging into a thick thunder and blasting towards the two of them. "Boom!" Thunder light bloomed, filling the hollow space of the entire building. "It's so ugly. This is my castle. How could I not be prepared for anything." Roa looked at the blazing white light below with a cold expression and said softly, "Or, you are only at this level you have fallen to this level. You can't even detect the activation of magic of this level" Just the next moment, a majestic murderous aura that filled the entire space emitted from the white lightning. "What!" Roa's expression changed drastically, then he turned around in vain and quickly looked not far behind him. ?????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Then Erquet swung out his right claw, bringing out an astonishing energy blade. "Boom!" A huge crack immediately appeared in the building, destroying the entire building.The building is divided into two. The huge smoke and dust stirred up can still be clearly detected and seen by people even if they are far away, like a road sign pointing the direction for someone. For example, there are three people, Hier, Caster and Rider, who are rushing here. Then after about ten seconds, the smoke dispersed under the blowing of the night wind. "Hahahahahahaha, that's right! It really can't hurt you to that extent. If not, then the castle I prepared would be meaningless." Roa's figure emerged from the dispersing smoke. He laughed wildly. Although at this time, his body had become dilapidated. Not only was an arm missing, but there was also a large hole in his abdomen that hurt his internal organs, making him look as if he would die at any time. Text Chapter 1874 Then, Roa's remaining left arm stretched forward, and a stream of blazing blue thunder erupted from his palm, shooting towards Elquet. Arquitet waved her arm to extinguish the thunder and lightning, and then grabbed it with one hand. A damaged steel pipe that was upside down on the ground in front of her flew into her hand and was stretched and transformed by an inexplicable force. It went straight, and finally transformed into a thick javelin with a sharp front end and projected it towards Roa. "Poof!" The thick javelin pierced Roa's chest hard. "Arquitet looks a bit scary like this." Ito Cheng, standing on the high platform of the other half of the shattered building, whispered to himself while looking at the battle unfolding on the opposite side. But he has no plans to intervene yet, so he still stays aside and watches what happens next. Then I saw Roa grasping the javelin body inserted in his chest with one hand, and pulling out the javelin from his body while letting out an unconscious cry of pain. "Pfft." A stream of blood immediately spurted out from the wound where there was no obstruction. "Danglanglanglanglang" With a wave of his hand, Roa threw the javelin to the ground, making a series of noises. And during this process, Erquette had been watching everything Roa did with a cold eye, without stopping or attacking, and he didn't know why. "HaHahahaha, what's wrong? You're definitely more than this! Where did you go when you were ravaged by Leng Che without any mercy!? Even the Demon King (the fallen True Ancestor) was wiped out without leaving any traces. Where is the destructive power!? Where is the terror that makes all defectives (Dead Apostles) tremble!? True Ancestor¡ªElquit Brunstadt!" What is shocking is that Elquitet¡¯s behavior of not attacking further was actually met with Roana¡¯s hysterical questioning filled with resentment! Then the magic light bloomed, and a thick magic thunder light like a ghost path, a broken path, or a thunder cannon shot straight towards Elquet. "Go to hell!" Roa howled angrily. However, Erquette just flashed out of the path of the lightning and appeared beside Roa. The five fingers were like steel claws, clawing towards Roa's chest. But the next moment, a palm grasped Arquette's wrist first. ¡ª¡ªIt was Roa's left hand that was supposed to be lost. It had grown back from his body at some point, and even the serious injuries on his body were restored to their original state under the inexplicable power. "What a pity" Luo Axie smiled. Erquette¡¯s expression was ferocious. With greater force, he grabbed Roa's neck with his palm and slammed him against the wall behind him like a bag. "boom!" An irregular crack mark immediately appeared on the wall that Roa hit, and then it shattered, causing Roa to crash into the lower floor of the half building where Ito Cheng was located. "boom!" "Whoops" More crashing sounds echoed in the building. This time, Elquit didn¡¯t wait any longer, after Roa¡¯s figure came to a standstill. He immediately dived towards Roa. "It's really a pity that you can't kill me now." Luo A said with a ferocious smile. As soon as the words fell, a surprising scene began to happen. Just like going back in time, the fragments and debris scattered on the ground began to fly upside down, spontaneously flying to where they should have been. Then it connected with other mutilated objects that also flew back to the original place, adhering to each other, and erasing the broken traces It didn't take long for the entire building to return to the way it was when Ito Shiraz first saw it. It¡¯s just that Elquit didn¡¯t even pay attention to the changes around him, and still targeted Roa, and launched attacks on him that could kill him all the time. But just like before, Wu Lun was hurt. It doesn't take long for Roa to return to his original state, as if all the previous injuries were an illusion. "Hehehehe Hahahaha, it's useless. Everything in this castle is fixed by warlocks. It would be meaningless if you were able to wipe out the entire land in the past, but now you can't kill Damn me." Luo A said happily. "Oh, are there guests?" Then at this moment, Roa said with a somewhat surprised expression. I only saw it in the lobby on the first floor. Hier, Caster, and Rider appeared in the hall. "There!" Hiyer's expression changed when he felt Roa's aura, and he immediately jumped towards Roa's direction and rushed over. See Hiyer leaving??Rider followed without thinking. Caster also hurriedly flashed and was about to catch up. But at this moment, Ito Cheng's voice suddenly rang in her ears. "Medea. No need to chase her. Let's try to see if we can break this barrier." Ito Cheng said. "Okay." Caster agreed, immediately stopped chasing, and observed the flow of magic in the entire building with his spiritual eyes. At the same time, after two or three twists and turns, Hiyer and Rider also appeared at the place where Roa and Elquit were fighting. "Hahahaha, hahahaha, hahaha, this is really good!" Seeing Hiyer's face, Roa was stunned at first, then laughed, and said with an interesting look on his face, "No Think of it, it¡¯s actually that body! It¡¯s interesting, this is the first time in these eight hundred years seventeen reincarnations. How did you overcome that death?" "Did you resurrect in that stateHas the capacity of that body reached that level? It's really interesting!" Hiyer¡¯s expression was cold, and she stared coldly at Roa, who was looking at her with the eyes of an experimental animal. "You look like you're here to kill me. What's wrong? Why don't you do it? Or can't you do anything with such an empty shell?" While speaking, Roa raised his hand and fired several bolts of lightning towards Hiyer. Hiyer crossed his hands in front of him to resist. "Boom!" Then at this moment, Erquit and Rider's attacks were quickly launched and attacked Roa. As a pure magician, Roa had nowhere to hide and hit the attack without any accident. "Poof!" Several wounds immediately appeared on Roa¡¯s body. But immediately, under the influence of the power of the position barrier, he quickly recovered as before. Then, with a wave of one hand, Roa fired out a large amount of dense thunder and lightning, enough to fill the entire floor space, and fired it at Elquit, Rider, and the ones who had just escaped from the lightning attack and were swooping towards him. Hiyer rushed away. "Boom!" Amidst the violent explosion, a large cloud of smoke and dust spread out in the flash of lightning. However, at this moment, the spreading smoke paused for a moment, and two dark figures quickly rushed out of the smoke. ¡ª¡ªIt was Hier, who had the immortal attribute, and Rider, who had strong protection against magic and magic. They ignored the pain caused by the lightning strike and rushed straight to Luo. In front of Ah. "Poof!" The next moment, blood was flying everywhere, and Rider's two swords stabbed into Roa's neck accurately. At the same time, Hiyer also inserted his palm into Roa's heart. "Wow." Luo A opened his mouth and spit out a large amount of blood. But immediately, a strange grin appeared on Roa's face. Then, Roa handed over his hands, pointing one palm forward at Hier's face, and pointing the other hand behind Rider's abdomen, and then fired a powerful thunder from his palm! "Boom!" Amidst the loud noise, Hiyer fell to the ground with a black face. Rider, on the other hand, was pushed away by the powerful impact of the lightning, and he came to an embarrassing stop after knocking down four or five furnishings. "Hmpheven I want to hear the screams of the person who used to be me, but it seems that I have gone too far. It seems that I can't hear it." Roa looked at the people on the ground. Hiyer, who had lost the breath of life, said with a sigh. But before he could finish his words, a cold light slashed past him again. It was still Hier's attack, kicking the sharp blade protruding from the front of the shoe towards Roa. Roa leaned back instinctively and avoided it. "Huh?" Roa, who had dodged the attack, frowned and waved his hand again to create a magic lightning bolt, which struck Hiyer on the ground. "boom!" The right leg she used to launch the attack was instantly broken from the knee joint and fell to the ground. But even with this level of injury, Hiyer still didn't let out a scream. "What happened to you? You should have been dead just now, right?" Because of the unexpected situation, Roa almost forgot that he was still fighting, and looked at Hiyer on the ground with an inquiring gaze. . And under his gaze, the area on Hiyer's face that was damaged by lightning was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¡°time goes backwardsnotWell, the recovery power is not the effect of magic. Now I can hardly feel the flow of magic at all. "Roa whispered to himself. But soon a look of surprise appeared on his face, and he continued with an evil look, "That's it, you are my duplicate existence. If you think about it, you can understand why. This body is almost unchanged from that time, so youcan be considered my [daughter]. " ¡°As expected of a great magician who has been able to investigate countless things over the years, he discovered the basis for Hier¡¯s existence with just a few glances. "But as a [father], I'm very sad" Roa said again, "I was really careless just now. It can be said to be a perfect opportunity. But, why didn't you use my knowledge!?" With that said, Roa released a bolt of lightning towards Hiyer again! At the same moment, a black shadow suddenly appeared next to Roa, waving his big hand, and hit Roa (To be continued Text Chapter 1875 PS: Thank you to "Wonderful Book God" and "nykfany" for their valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "Second Kill Potato" and "909040591" for their rewards. ¡­¡­daughter? Am I this kind of thing? As if hearing terrible bad news, Hiyer's eyes instantly lost all look. But a scene buried deep in her memory appeared in her mind. That was the old her, the old Hier. She had neck-long hair and was wearing cute cotton pajamas, but she was crouching in a corner of the room with a look full of fear and helplessness, scratching her head with both hands, as if she was resisting something. So scared, so scared! ??????? Dare not move, dare not contact strangers, and are careful when eating and drinking, but still cannot suppress the inner desire for something. I stayed in the room like this for many days, many days. Until one day, she finally couldn't stand the torment of the strange murmurs that kept ringing in her heart. She stood up from the corner, staggered to the door that had been closed for several days, and opened it. " Hiyer! Are you finally willing to come out?" Outside the room, a middle-aged man wearing a shirt, a white apron around his waist, and a small white hat said as if he was relieved. Hiyer didn¡¯t speak, and walked to the man¡¯s side while still keeping his swaying movements. "Hiyer? Are you okay?" the man asked. But the next moment, Hiyer rushed in front of the man, opened his lips with a ferocious smile, and bit into the man's neck like a wild beast. "Ah!" The man instinctively screamed in pain. Then streams of blood flowed uncontrollably from Hiyer¡¯s mouth. "Hiyer, are you crazy!?" The man struggled and yelled. But unexpectedly, Hiyer, who looked very weak, seemed to have divine power. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not break free from her oppression, until finally his arms hung down weakly "I think it's been a hundred years, but this time I'm in good health and very attractive." After a moment, Hiyer raised his head with a satisfied smile on his face. Said in a voice that was not hers. This was the first thing she did and the first words she said when she came out of the room that had been closed for three weeks. The person who became her victim was her father, an honest bakery owner. Then starting from the next day, Hiyer, who had transformed into a vampire, temporarily took over the management of the bakery on the grounds that her father was far away, and used her convenience as a woman to seduce the townspeople who came to buy bread. male. They were tricked one by one into the kitchen to suck their blood and kill them. In just one month, the entire town turned into a dead place, with no one alive except Hiyer. Although she had tried to dissuade her, her body completely stopped doing what she was doing and she was immersed in the joy of killing. ???????????????????????????? Obviously I never wanted to have that kind of happiness I obviously just wanted to help the family as usual. Going to school Obviously I am not good at getting up early, but I also want to inherit my father's bakery in the future It's just so ordinary But because! But because! ! But because of this man! ! ! Such desires of this vampire! ! ! ! Thinking of this, Hiyer's eyes, which had lost their luster, lit up in vain, flashing with a fiery light, and then he pressed his palms to the ground unceremoniously. "Crackling!" In an instant, under the surge of a large amount of magic power, an attack that was exactly the same as the lightning magic used by Roa rushed out of her hand. He rushed straight towards Roa opposite her. "Boom!" Huge smoke and dust immediately filled the space of the shopping mall. "Are you going to kill me at the expense of your own dignity?" Roa, who appeared behind Hiyer at some point, chuckled, then stretched out his hand and fired a shot at Hiyer's back. Lightning strike. "boom!" Hiyer¡¯s body fell heavily to the ground, letting out a painful groan. "Wuuh" "You really won't die." Roa said softly, looking at Hiyer on the ground. "boom!" Then he kicked Hiyer into the air with a fierce kick, and fired the lightning in his hand towards Hiyer in the air. "You just wallow in despair and die!" However, just when the lightning was about to fly out of his hand, a slap hit Roa hard on the cheek. "Snapped!" ?Under the violent blow, Roa's body immediately flew sideways. Even the lightning in his hand was deflected, grazing Hiyer's arm and shooting to the ceiling behind her. "Boom!" A large cloud of smoke and dust once again filled the shopping mall. "Finally no longer hiding?" Roa climbed up from the ground with his hands on the wall and said as he looked at the guy opposite who knocked him away with a blow. "Yeah, I think the time is almost up. It's time to send you back to your roots." Ito Cheng looked back at Roa with an indifferent expression and said. "Arquitet, Hiyer, you two, stop. Leave the rest to me." Then Roa didn't wait for a reply, then he said to Erquit and Hiyer next to him. . "I'm going to kill him myself." Hiyer struggled to get up from the ground and said with an expression full of resentment. Unlike Hier who advocated taking action personally, Erquet surprisingly did not put forward any opinions. He stopped as he was told and stood aside in a fighting state, waiting for Ito Cheng's movements. "You are not fighting at all, you are looking for death! Hiyer, do you want to commit suicide!?" Ito Cheng, whose eyes had been fixed on Roa, said sarcastically with a sneer on his face. When the latter heard this, his body trembled, and his expression showed a dull look. "I want to diehahathat's right" After a few seconds of silence, Hiyer whispered with self-mockery. "We will discuss your matter later. Now, Rider!" After a pause, Ito Cheng continued. As soon as he finished speaking, Rider appeared not far from Ito Cheng and Hiyer. "Take Hier to Caster." Ito Cheng ordered. Rider didn¡¯t say anything, and jumped directly to Siyer, whose combat power was temporarily reduced. He stretched out his hand to help her up, and then jumped off the floor with Hiyer, falling towards the ground floor hall. "Okay, now we can get down to business." After Rider and Hiyer left, Ito Cheng said with a smile. Follow. Panda's magic power bloomed from Ito Cheng's body, like the dyeing of an oil painting, painting his own colors and scenery on the space of the surrounding 'world'. "Inherent enchantment!" Luo A's face darkened and he whispered, "I didn't expect to meet a promising magician like you here. It's really surprising" When it comes to this. The surrounding space has been completely eroded by the magic power released by Ito Nari, forming a mysterious space where the distance between up, down, left, right and space cannot be measured, wrapping him and Ito Nari inside. "But you can't kill me like this." Roa said confidently. "What if your soul is destroyed?" Ito Cheng said with an evil smile as his body gradually released a mysterious aura. Roa's expression froze, and then he retorted with a sneer on his face, "Do you think you are a magician?" In response to him, Ito Cheng shouted in a low voice - "Sixty-one of the bound roads, six battles of light prison." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. Six flat yellowish rays of light suddenly appeared next to Roa, and stabbed into his waist and abdomen motionlessly. "This is" Immediately, Roa, who felt that he was in a strange state, said with a big change of expression. "A technique that specifically targets the soul." Ito Cheng stepped forward and walked towards Roa, while chuckling, "It's a pity that releasing it requires a very high spirit environment, and it is basically impossible to do it outside. So I have no choice but to pull you into my world. It just so happens that I can also temporarily block the protection of your [castle], which can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone." Luo A looked ferocious and struggled hard. "Luo, let's enter eternal sleep." At this time, Ito Cheng, who came to Luo, said softly. As soon as he finished speaking, without waiting for Roa to react, the mental power, which was so huge that Roa was shocked and frightened, was instantly released from Ito Cheng's body and penetrated directly into his mind through Roa's eyes. Find the core of Roa's soul in a strange way that does not belong to this world. Pull it into the [world] of pure consciousness. In an instant, the scene around Roa and Ito Cheng changed, from the original and ever-changing inherent barrier space to a beautiful place where mountain peaks are intertwined, the surface of the mountain is covered with flowers, and a bright full moon hangs in the sky. . "This is" Luo A's eyes widened. With a face full of disbelief, he quickly turned his body and looked around. "The last pure land in your heart." Ito Cheng said softly. This is no other place. It was eight hundred years ago that Roa first met the True Ancestor¡ªElquit Brunstadt, and deeply understood the so-called [?Between the hills and mountains, which means "eternal", it is also the starting point where his love for Erquite turned to hatred, and the final pure land and origin of his psychology. Correspondingly, Roa's appearance at this time also changed from the post-modern literary youth-like appearance back to the clerical appearance in a linen robe when he was first a person. In conjunction with this, he had a smile on his face Wearing round-rimmed glasses and neatly combed flowing hair, Roa looks harmonious and perfect, just like a noble prince in a fairy tale. "Take a good look at it, this will be the last time you see it." Ito Cheng said quietly with a palm of one hand, and a fluorescent white light blade composed of a large number of spirit particles appeared in the palm of his hand. "Who are you!? It's impossible that I haven't heard of a magician who can use this level of magic and mental control." Roa also felt that he had really entered some kind of desperate situation this time. Said heavily. "Ito Cheng. Have you heard of it?" Ito Cheng asked with a face full of joking. "Ito Cheng?" Roa frowned, thinking about the names of the powerful magicians he knew in the world. It was just helpless that no matter how hard he shrank, he couldn't find any relevant information about Ito Cheng. "It seems that in the past ten years, many elites have emerged in the world." Roa sighed in a low voice. "Come on, don't say I didn't give you a chance, use your strength to fight for your own life!" Ito Cheng smiled and said again. Roa raised his hand and pushed down the small round mirror on his face as he was not used to it, then stretched out his palm and launched a magic attack at Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng stepped away from the lightning attack, and then suddenly appeared next to Roa like a cheetah, slashing with the light knife in his hand With a "pop", an arm instantly escaped from Roa's body. The body flew out. Luo A¡¯s expression changed, and he jumped back. At the same time, a magic circle appeared on the ground where he had been standing before, and a thick thunderbolt spewed out from the ground. Seeing this, Ito Shigeya, who originally wanted to pursue, had to stop his feet, jump back and retreat. The next moment, there was a roar in the sky, and a large number of thunder swords shot towards Ito Cheng like rain. Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes and slashed forward with his sword. In an instant, a half-moon-shaped spirit sword that almost stretched across the sky flew out quickly and met the thunder swords that filled the sky. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± The violent explosion immediately echoed in the sky, and a dazzling light bloomed, illuminating the space brightly. Ito Cheng ignored the light and rushed towards Roa in the face of the smoke He rushed in front of Roa almost in the blink of an eye. Roa, who had regrown his broken arm, waved forward with one hand, triggering a magic trick. "Boom!" A large amount of smoke appeared in front of Roa at once. But before he could relax, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared behind him. The light knife in his hand fell, and with a "pop", Roa was cut in half from top to bottom. Roa, who was divided into two halves, stared at Ito Cheng, then disappeared with light, and reassembled into a form from another place far away from Ito Cheng. Looking at Roa who reappeared, Ito Cheng smiled, and then leaned forward again, using superb skills to avoid Roa's various magic attacks and appeared in front of him, waving the light knife in his hand, and condensed the form just now The Luoa was once again cut into several pieces. Then Luo A¡¯s figure disappeared, and a form re-condensed in the distance. But as a result, after a long time, he failed to fight Ito Nari for several rounds. As a pure magician, he died in the hands of Ito Nari, who can be said to be at the top of the world in the magic city. It goes on and on like this, I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been Although Roa was still struggling to survive at this time, the consciousness space where his soul was manifested began to rapidly dissolve and shrink at an unknown time. Even now, only the space where they stand is left. A small piece of hilltop. As for the others, they had all turned into mist long ago and completely disappeared. You must know that this is a pure consciousness space evolved from Roa's soul and soul power. Everything displayed here represents the strength of Roa's soul power. Therefore, it is obvious that after countless beheadings, After being killed and resurrected, Roana's originally powerful soul power finally couldn't bear the consumption, and was weakened to the point where it could only maintain a foothold. I believe that it will not take long for the soul power to be exhausted, as Ito Cheng said Like a complete death and return to the source Text Chapter 1876 "puff!" The sword flashed across, and Roa's body was cut into two pieces. "How could I be terminated like this" Roa fell down within the only circle at his feet with a "plop" and murmured with disbelief on his face, "I should survive." Next pair" "Because you don't have that kind of fate." Ito Cheng said quietly, looking down at Roa in front of his feet. Then he raised the knife and stabbed the light knife into Roa's brain. "ah!" Knowing that he was about to die, Roa howled unwillingly. But the next moment, his body suddenly exploded into a pile of meaningless spirit particles that floated into the dark space. Then the halo was extinguished, leaving only darkness in the whole world, Ito Cheng, who alone emitted a faint light in the dark world, and the blazing white light sword inserted in front of his feet. "Hoo~" Then Ito Cheng took a breath, and his figure flashed and disappeared from the dark space. And almost at the moment he disappeared, the high-spirited light sword that was trapped in the dark space exploded violently, forming a high-speed rotating spirit whirlwind, which quickly spread outward at an extremely high speed, destroying everything it passed. Everything everywhere was destroyed until it finally disappeared together with the entire dark space. ¡­¡­ At the same time, outside. With a sudden ripple in the void, the figures of Ito Cheng and Roa reappeared. "Plop." Ito Cheng casually threw Roa's body, which had lost his soul, to the ground in front of Arquette. "Roa's soul has been destroyed by me. From now on, Roa will no longer exist in this world." Ito Cheng said quietly. "I know." Erquette looked at the brain-dead corpse at his feet with a complicated expression and said softly. The reason why Roa became a Dead Apostle with unlimited reincarnation ability is because he tricked Arquette into sucking his blood when he was still a human. In this way, part of the power belonging to Elquitet was stolen, and only then could he be reincarnated into a Death Apostle and become the leading being among the twenty-seven ancestors of the Death Apostles. Therefore, with Roa's death, the part of Elquitt's stolen power returned to her in time, so Alquitt knew the news of Roa's death right away. "Aren't you going to take action?" Ito Cheng glanced at the 'corpse' on the ground and said. "" Erquette said nothing. He looked down at the corpse at his feet and didn't know what he was thinking. "If you can't do it, I will hand him over to Hiyer." After a pause, Ito Cheng said again. "Okay." Erquette took a breath and said softly. Ito Cheng nodded slightly, walked up to Roa, leaned over and picked up the bag again in his hand. "Let's go down." Ito Cheng looked at Arquette and said. Erqite nodded. He followed Ito Cheng and walked towards the lobby on the first floor. A few minutes later, the two returned to the hall and saw Caster who was busy all day, and Rider and Hiyer who were staying near Caster. "My lord." Seeing the two people appear, Caster, who was busy, quickly stopped what he was doing and greeted. Hiyer instantly cast his gaze on Roa's body held in Ito Cheng's hand, with a look of hatred in his eyes. "Hiyer. You deal with him." Ito Cheng threw Roa to the ground in front of Hiyer and said. After a pause, Ito Cheng continued, "I have erased his soul. From now on, Roa will no longer exist in the world. Similarly, the immortal attributes you obtained will also disappear. So Hiyer , remember to protect yourself when you fight again in the future, if you die at that time. But you are really dead." Hiyer, who kept her eyes on Roa's body, did not speak, and it was not known whether she had followed these instructions. "Caster, can the spell set here be broken?" Seeing this, Ito Cheng sighed, turned to look at Caster aside and asked. "It's a bit troublesome." Caster said, "The magic supply source of this barrier does not come from the organizer itself, but relies on the large field formed by various magic array points arranged throughout the city to absorb the vitality of urban residents. There is a way to provide magic power, so even if the soul of the arranger dies, the barrier will still rotate normally without cutting off the supply of magic power." "Is there no other way?" Ito Cheng frowned. "I can try to use 'project' to temporarily interfere with the normal operation of the barrier,"?The barrier loses the ability to travel backwards in time. Then let Rider use his Noble Phantasm to destroy this place. Without the core of operation, the entire barrier will naturally be broken. "Caster thought for a moment and replied. "Okay, let's do it." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. Caster, who received the permission, didn't waste any time. He immediately used the things on site and the information obtained from previous research on the spell to lay out engineering magic that could interfere with the operation of the barrier. With the joint action of Caster, a great magician, and Rider, a goddess and monster who is proficient in magic, it didn't take long. The interference 'project' was successfully arranged and completed. Then, no light-generating effect was seen, so Caster informed everyone that it was ready. "Hiyer." Ito Cheng turned to look at Hiyer and shouted. The latter's eyes flashed, and he immediately leaned forward and punched the body of Roa, who had lost his soul. "boom!" A crimson light flashed, and in a blink of an eye it turned into a fire that enveloped Roa's body and burned fiercely. Then Hier stood up and kicked Roa's body wrapped in flames away. Then he turned around and walked out of the building with Ito Cheng, Erquet, Catser and Rider. When he got outside the building, Rider took out his precious phantom - the Reins of the Riding Hero, summoned a Pegasus to ride on, then flew up into the sky, turned into a white meteor, and flew straight towards the building below. And down. Almost instantly, the white meteor created by Rider hit the main body of the building heavily. "Boom!" Just like a real meteor falling, a huge explosion resounded in the night sky, and then fireworks went out, creating a strong shock wave that rushed out in all directions. "Hoo!" The powerful wind and dust blew in front of Ito Shigeki in the blink of an eye. Caster stretched his arms forward, creating a huge magic barrier that blocked all the smoke, dust and debris. Fortunately, this situation did not last long. After about ten seconds, all the changes were completed, exposing the situation of the building again. At this moment, the originally standing building completely collapsed and shattered into countless pieces and debris scattered on the ground. Then five or six seconds later, Rider returned to everyone. "Let's go." Ito Cheng said quietly. Then everyone turned around and left, returning to the house that Ito Cheng had found in Misaki Town. But this time, because of the lessons learned from the past, Ziyuan did not ask Arquette for blood in a hurry. She quietly stayed in her laboratory and continued her reversal experiment. Seeing this, Liz Baifei didn't want to overstep her authority, so she stayed aside silently. Likewise, Arquette showed no objection to Ziyon and Liz Byfield. In this way, everyone rested harmoniously in the house. It¡¯s a pity that this kind of thing didn¡¯t last long. Just when the time entered the early morning, with a soft "click" sound, Ziyuan's figure quietly appeared in the room, and moved quickly to the door of the room where Elquette was like a thief in the night. , then carefully opened the door and rushed into the room. In an instant, Erquette, wearing only a big shirt and sleeping soundly on the bed, came into Ziyuan's eyes. Ziyuan's eyes flashed slightly, and she shot out an ether fiber with a snap of her fingers. But just when the optical fiber was about to hit, Erquet, who should be sleeping peacefully, suddenly opened his eyes, raised his hand and grabbed the invisible ether fiber, sat up slowly, and looked at it with cold eyes. Aster in the room. Seeing this, Ziyuan no longer hesitated. She waved her hands repeatedly and wrapped more etheric fibers towards Erquite, as if she was planning to capture her. Erquette jumped up from the bed and waved one hand at the same time. Five sharp rays of cold light flew out from her hand, cutting off the tough ether fiber with a "snap". , and slashed towards Zi Yuan's flying attack without losing strength. Zi Yuan jumped to the side and jumped to avoid it. "boom!" The failed attack immediately left five crack marks on the wall and door panel of the room, thicker than a human arm. At this sound, Ito Cheng, Liz Byfei, Hier, Caster, and Rider also woke up immediately and rushed to Elquette's room. But at this moment, there was only a muffled sound of "bang", and Ziyuan, who looked very embarrassed, rushed out from the broken door, her eyesHe glanced at Ito and the others who had just arrived, and continued to rush forward without stopping. Almost as soon as he ran away, five cold and sharp rays of light flew out of the room and landed on the wall opposite the corridor, leaving five deep cracks. ?????????????? Then the figure flashed again, and Erquette¡¯s figure appeared in the corridor. "Arquitet." Seeing that Arquitet was still preparing to pursue, Ito Cheng shouted quickly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ( ¡¯s'ssssssssssssssssssss out out out of you)). "Okay, it's okay. You can go back and rest first." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly, turned to Xier, Lizbeife, Caster and Rider and said to him. Text Chapter 1877 After the others left, Ito Cheng walked up to Arquette, reached out and took Arquette's hand, and pulled her back to his bedroom. "I want Ziyuan to apologize to you." He closed the door and asked Erquette to sit on the bed. He pulled up a chair and sat down in front of Erquette, stretched out his hands and grabbed the love. Ito Cheng, who held Erquit's hands, said softly. "Although I don't know what happened specifically, I can guess that it was to obtain your blood to help with the experiment and find a way to reverse the transformation into a quasi-Death Apostle. This is Shion's biggest concern now, so he may have gone to some extremes. , but I believe that she definitely has no ill intentions towards you." Ito Cheng looked directly into Arquette's eyes and continued. "I don't like her method very much." Erquette said angrily like a willful little girl. "I know, I know." Ito Cheng said continuously. Then he asked softly with a somewhat hesitant look, "But, can't I really give her some of your blood?" "No!" Erquette simply refused. "Are you worried about her using your blood for other things?" Ito Cheng asked. "I'm not worried about this kind of thing." Erquet curled his lips and said, "Although we can create existences like Dead Apostles by sucking blood, the blood of our true ancestors does not have special power. Even if it is obtained by outsiders, , and it is impossible for the other party to gain any power through our blood. At most, it can be used as a magic potion, but the premise is that the user can withstand the impact of the frantic spirit generated when the blood is released." "If that's the case, then why aren't you willing to give some blood to Shion for research?" Ito Cheng said in surprise. "I don't like the way she looks at me." Erquette replied. "Eye?" Ito Cheng asked doubtfully. "Wellit's just like the feeling you humans have when you look at the animals in the zoo." Erquette thought about it and described it. "" After hearing this, Ito Cheng finally understood. Probably because she has been an alchemist for too long, Ziyuan looks at many things with a research eye. Just like some mad scientists in modern society, and Ziyon has been in a state of crazy research in the past two years, so when looking at Erquet, she wants to find out how to reverse the Death Apostle transformation. When he was a key person, he also subconsciously looked at him like he was looking at experimental materials, which aroused Arquette's disgust. She has been unwilling to contribute blood to Ziyuan's research. But now that the crux has been found, the next thing will be much easier to handle. "How about this?" Ito Cheng thought for a while and said. Then, under Arquette's curious eyes, he continued, "We will find LEN and let LEN use the power of nightmares to make her have nightmares as punishment." "Huh? This is a good idea, let's do it like this." Erquette said happily. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and stood up from the chair. He turned around and sat on the bed. "Arquette." Ito Cheng called softly. "Huh?" Arquette turned to look at Ito Cheng with a puzzled expression. "Shall we do it again?" Ito Cheng said with a smile. "What?" Erquette asked. "Kiss." Ito Cheng put his head in front of Arquette, looked into her eyes, and said softly. "K-kiss?" After hearing Ito Cheng's words, Erquette's face suddenly turned red as he remembered what happened at the top of a certain building before conquering Roa. He whispered shyly. Seeing this, Ito Cheng, who has experienced many battles, did not hesitate. He immediately put his head in, opened his mouth to hold Arquitet's lips, stuck out his tongue and entered Arquitet's jade pool, entangled with her tongue. together. At the same time, one hand stretched out horizontally and wrapped around Erquette's waist. He held her tightly in his arms. "Hmm~" Erquette, whose mouth was invaded, subconsciously let out a low groan from his throat. Then, Ito gently lowered his body and pushed Arquette down on the bed. Then, his other free hand moved dishonestly to the hem of the big shirt that Arquette was wearing. With one pick, the palm of his hand instantly slipped into the skirt of Arquette's clothes, then moved straight up along Arquette's smooth skin, and finally landed on the fullness of her chest. In an instant, a wonderful soft feeling that cannot be grasped by one hand was transmitted from the palm of the hand. "Don't" Erquette said in a vague voice. Ito Cheng ignored her and kneaded her gently without stopping. "Yeah~" Under Ito Cheng's action. Erquette's breath came again quickly.?? let out a low groan. After a while, Ito Cheng straightened up and gently traced the index finger of his right hand over Erquette's clothes. Immediately, a cracking sound was heard, and the big shirt worn by Arquitet tore open, revealing Arquitet's body faintly. Ito Cheng reached out and opened a piece of clothing. He lowered his head and took a grape from Erquette's chest. Then the other palm slid down along the curve of her body, moved to the vital parts of her lower body, and reached the [True Ancestor's Courtyard] from the side, gently 'exploring' it. "Don't, don't be like this" Erquette, who was blushing, said softly, trying to resist but welcome. ¡°Ah, uh-huh¡± Then the suppressed low moans full of seductive sounds echoed in the room one after another. Although she clearly has powerful power, at this moment, Arquette is not as good as an ordinary girl and allows Ito Cheng to do whatever he wants with her. After following for a while, Ito Cheng let go, moved his body upward, opened his mouth again and kissed Erquette's lips A few minutes later, just when Arquette thought that she was bound to lose her virginity today, Ito Cheng suddenly stopped, raised his body slightly, lowered his head and looked at her with a blushing face and a low gasp. . "Next time, just give it to me." Ito Cheng leaned into Erquette's ear again and whispered softly. "Yeah." Erquette responded in a low voice with a shy look on her face. "Okay, go to sleep." Ito Cheng took out the palm that was exploring the [True Ancestor's Garden], looked at the water stains on it, flicked his fingers, shook the water stains dry, and then lay down on the Ai Er Quite said as he held her in his arms. Erquette moved and settled into a comfortable position. "Why did you stop suddenly?" Erquette asked in a small voice. "I wanted to eat you just like that, but the place was not suitable and the time was wrong." Ito Cheng replied softly. This was indeed the reason for his sudden stop. After all, in this house, in addition to him and Arquette, there are also Caster, Rider, Hier, Ziyon and Liz Byfield. Although everyone knows about his rogue side, It's still a bit inappropriate to do that kind of thing with Arquitet when Arquitect just had a conflict with Shion. Of course, this is only one of the reasons. In fact, there is another reason that prevents him from going further. ¡ª¡ªThat is the identity of Elquitt¡¯s true ancestor! This is not something he dislikes. After all, although the True Ancestor is a non-human creature, he is still a humanoid life form. What's more, Erquet is a special existence among the True Ancestors. He is almost completely human, so he does that kind of thing with her. There is no mental barrier at all! However, the relationship between Arquitect and the world and Gaia made Ito Cheng feel a little troublesome. As a natural crystal created by Gaia, Ito Cheng was worried about attracting Gaia's attention when he combined with Arquitect. Although he had basically completed his main purpose of staying in this world at this time, seeing that there was still extra money (World Power) waiting for him to earn, he had no reason to give up, so he had to endure it for the time being. Wanting to eat Erquit, he stopped in front of the 'Yumen Pass'. "Oh." Erquette whispered, buried his head on Ito Cheng's chest, closed his eyes and rested. Ito Cheng tightened his arms and fell asleep. The next night was uneventful, and the next day passed in a blink of an eye. From this day on, Ito Cheng and others became relaxed again. During the day, I am either taking Hier, accompanying Caster, Rider, Arquette, or dragging Liz Byfield around on the streets, or I am running around on speed cars or high-speed trains. Going to visit Asakami Fujino, Kohaku, Ruri, and Kotomine Kirei's daughter, Kallen Ordesia, and sisters Tohsaka Sakura and Tohsaka Rin, who were rescued from a certain monastery two years ago, was so wonderful. A chic, comfortable, and feeling a little tired There was no way, even though LEN had been punished by nightmares during this period, and Arquette, under Ito Cheng's persuasion, finally obtained about 10 ml of the true ancestor's blood and gave it to Shion for research, the relationship between the two of them was still forged. , so in normal times, as long as the two of them meet, there will be bickering, eye-catching and other things that are inevitable. Later, Caster and Hiyer, who gradually became enemies because of the food fight, made Ito Cheng very helpless among them. Some even thought of giving up making extra money, packing up and leaving. Intend. After all, with the vast Rubik¡¯s Cube world as the backing, as long as they are placed individually in each world, any problem can be solvedsolved. In this way, amid all the turmoil, time came to the summer of 2001 in a blink of an eye. "Have you heard? Another person disappeared in the park yesterday." "Is it the legendary vampire killing again? Wow, that one isn't over yet." "There must have been some strange killings like this before There is a guy who kills women when he sees them around here. It seems that he came back after regaining consciousness. Yesterday, the alley was full of people lying scattered everywhere. Corpse.¡± I don¡¯t know when, such rumors began to spread in the streets and alleys. Text Chapter 1878 The Night of Wallachia Restarts PS: Thank you "z882339" for your valuable monthly vote. ¡°There have been a lot of strange rumors circulating in the town recently.¡± During dinner that evening, Hiyer said casually while eating curry rice with a satisfied face. "Vampires kill people, hunt for strange things, kill people, etc" As soon as these words came out, Ziyuan, who was eating the food silently, immediately changed her expression, put down the bowl and chopsticks with a "bang" and stood up. "What did you say!?" Ziyuan looked at Hiyer with a scary expression and asked. "Huh, you scared me. What are you doing, Ziyuan." Because of the sudden sound, she choked. Hiyer quickly reached out and grabbed the soup bowl on the table, raised his head and drank the soup. Then he put down the empty soup bowl and exhaled, looking a little unhappy. At the same time, others also set their sights on Ziyuan. "I'm sorry." Ziyuan took a deep breath, apologized in a low voice, and then asked again, "Is it true that you said that things about vampire killings and strange killings are spreading in the town?" "Of course, if you don't believe me, if you go out for a walk, you will definitely hear rumors about these." Seeing Ziyuan's apology, Hiyer no longer cared, and nodded in affirmation. After getting the definite answer, Ziyuan didn¡¯t say anything. She walked away from the chair and walked quickly towards the door. "Shion." Ito Cheng shouted. Ziyuan paused when she heard the greeting, but immediately moved again, came to the entrance, put on her shoes, opened the door and walked out. "boom." The door, which had lost external support, closed heavily. "I'm going to take a look." Liz Baifei, who saw Ziyuan leaving, quickly put down her bowls and chopsticks and stood up. "Liz. Sit down, Shion is not in danger." Ito Cheng stopped him. Liz Baifei thought for a while after hearing this. It seemed that there was really no power in this city that could harm Ziyuan, so he sat down again as instructed and continued to enjoy dinner with everyone. Half an hour later, dinner was over. Qiao Lan went into the kitchen to wash the dishes, while Ito Cheng and others sat in front of the sofa and watched TV. "Arquitet, you should have felt what's going on outside." While watching TV, Ito Cheng suddenly said. "What?" Erquette, who was looking at it comfortably, was stunned and asked with some doubts. "About those rumors outside." Ito Cheng said softly. "What's wrong with those rumors?" Medea, who was not dressed as a magician, asked curiously. On the contrary, Liz Byfei's expression changed slightly, with a solemn look on her face. "Could it be that one?" Then. Hiyer, who also thought of something, said in surprise. "Huh? So you guys know it too." Looking at the performance of Liz Byfield and Hiyer, Erquette said with a little surprise. "It seems right." Seeing Arquette's expression, Ito Cheng said softly. "What are you going to do?" Erquette asked with interest. "Since he is here, and it is closely related to Shion's situation, and he is also the target of your crusade, we have no reason to let him go, right?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile on his face. "Let him disappear completely." A few hours later, Ziyuan, who had left earlier, returned to the house. "Are you sure?" Ito Cheng, who had been sitting on the sofa waiting for her return, looked up at Shion and said softly. "Yes." Ziyuan replied in a low voice with a heavy expression on her heart. See the situation. Ito Cheng stood up from the sofa, walked slowly to Shion's side, stretched out his hands to hold her in his arms, put his head to Shion's ear and said softly, "Don't worry, we will definitely be able to eliminate you this time." Him, destroy the night of Wallachia. Free you from his influence!" Yes, those rumors circulating outside are signs that the Night of Wallachia is about to begin. It's just that because it is impossible to rely on Tohno Shiki's hidden worries to manifest various phenomena like in the original work, and it is impossible to embody 'fear' from Ito Shige's side, this time Wallachia Night remains the same. Just like what happened in the Italian suburban town, the initial gathering of power is achieved by imagining the inner elements of human beings in the town. ¡ª¡ªThat is, the rumors from outside! Ziyuan remained silent. He just put his head on Ito Cheng's shoulder with a tired look. "Okay, I've let you take advantage of me a lot. Let me go." After a while, Shion's voice sounded in Ito Cheng's ears. "I obviously didn't do anything, okay." Ito Cheng said with a bitter smile. But stillHe followed the instructions and let Zi Yuan go. "What else do you want to do?" Shion straightened up and looked at Ito Cheng with a mocking look on her face. "You know." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Then go find your true ancestor and Servant, they will satisfy you." Ziyuan said softly. After saying that, she walked past Ito Cheng and went straight back to her own experimental room, locking herself in the room with a bang. Ito Cheng shrugged and returned upstairs. "It turns out that you have been rejected sometimes." Arquette, who was leaning on the corner of the stairs with his arms folded, looked at Ito Cheng who was walking upstairs and said with a smile. "Haha" Ito Cheng laughed dryly, walked up to Arquette, and shamelessly put his arms around the other person's waist. "Go find your Servant and Hiyer." Arquette snorted, dodged nimbly, then quickly ran back to the room upstairs, turned around and looked at Ito Cheng who was following him and said. After speaking, he shrank his body and closed the bedroom door with a bang. Looking at the closed door, Ito Cheng shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly, then turned and walked into the room belonging to Caster next to him. Almost the moment he entered Caster's room, the door of the room where Erquette was located reopened with a soft "click", and Arquette's figure was revealed from behind the cracked door. He let out a grunt with a somewhat unhappy look on his face, and then slammed the door again. "My lord." In Caster's room. Medea, who saw Ito Cheng coming in, shouted softly with a happy and shy face. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and walked to Medea's side "Nasty guy!" At the same time. In another room, Erquette was lying on the bed and whispered to himself with an unhappy look on his face. "It's" But it didn't take long for Elquette to gradually calm down. He turned sideways and curled up like a baby in his mother's womb. He slightly closed one hand and scratched the sheets. There were traces of wrinkles, and he whispered Ito Cheng's name in a low voice. "become¡­¡­" "¡­¡­become¡­¡­" I don¡¯t know how much time has passed like this. Arquette slowly fell asleep. And this time has arrived in the early morning, and even a faint white morning light appears faintly on the horizon. However, at this moment, with a soft "click" sound, the door to the room that had been closed quietly opened, and then Ito Cheng's figure emerged from behind the door, like a thief who entered someone else's home at night. He walked into the house quietly and closed the door gently with his backhand. Then he walked to the bed, slowly climbed onto the bed and lay down on his side. Without waking Elquier, he reached out and took her into his arms. Next, Ito Cheng closed his eyes and took a good rest. Until a few hours later "Sure?" Erquette, who had just woken up from his sleep, softly shouted in surprise and surprise. "Yes." Ito Shige, who woke up almost immediately after Arquitet woke up, responded in a low voice pretending to be sleepy, then tightened his arms and held Arquitet tightly in his arms. . "When did you come in?" Erquette asked curiously. "While you were sleeping." Ito Cheng turned over with Arquette in his arms. Lying flat on the bed, he said vaguely. "Didn't you enter Caster's room? Why did you come to me?" Erquette said pretending to be angry. ¡°You and Medea cannot be missing.¡± Ito Cheng replied, pretending to be confused. "Hmph." Although he was very happy with Ito Cheng's return at night, Erquette still snorted with some dissatisfaction. But after that, Erquette didn't say anything and laid his head on Ito Cheng's chest. I closed my eyes and listened to his heartbeat. "Dongdong" Ito Cheng, who noticed all this through his senses, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and a sly smile appeared on his face. And after this little episode. Ito Cheng and the others turned all their attention to the upcoming night of Wallachia, waiting for the incident to happen. When the time came, Ito and the others did not wait long. Five days later, on the night when the moon was the fullest and fullest of the month, a strange force descended on Misaki Prefecture where Ito and Arquette were located. middle. "Here we come." Ziyuan said softly, standing on the empty street that suddenly became empty of pedestrians. But her performance at this time was very bad.One hand was holding his abdomen, and the other hand was supporting his head. His body was bent, his legs were leaning in, his whole body was trembling to a degree visible to the naked eye, and his expression was very ugly. "If you are scared, just go back quickly. Otherwise, not only will you not be able to help, but you will also drag us down." Standing aside, Erquette, who had long been at odds with Ziyon over blood, said as usual. said sarcastically. "Even so, I" Ziyuan insisted. Then he managed to stand up straight. "Shion, don't worry, we can definitely eliminate Wallachia Night." At this moment, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to hold Shion's shoulders and whispered softly. Shion was shocked and turned to look at Ito Cheng next to her. At the same time, she didn't know whether it was because of the influence of his cross or because Ito Cheng gave her enough sense of security. Shion's trembling body suddenly calmed down somehow. "Yes, Ziyuan, I will protect you." From the side, Liz Byfield said. "Liz." Shion called out softly as she turned to look at Liz Baifei, who had put on a knight's attire opposite her. Her mind couldn't help but recall the scene of the lake where the other party blocked her in front of 'Tatali' to escape. "Yes, as long as I'm here, just one night in Wallachia will be fine." Hiyer also exaggerated with a smile on his face. "Everyone" Ziyuan whispered with a moved face. "I know. But if I am affected by Wallachia Night, please don't hesitate to kill me immediately!" Then, Ziyon took a deep breath and looked at the person in front of her with a serious face. Companions who have been there for one to two years said. For a moment, everyone fell silent. "That won't happen." Ito Cheng squeezed Shion's shoulder and said softly. Then without waiting for Shion to refute, he took back his palm and announced, "Let's go!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As the tallest building in the entire county, although it has not yet been completed, it is sufficient as the core temple for the activation of Wallachia Night, so as long as you get there, you will definitely encounter the emerging Wallachia Night. ! Fortunately, everyone had already arrived near the building before the night of Wallachia started, so it didn't take long to reach the location of the building smoothly, then walked into the building and took the elevator that was already running. Came to the top. "Ding~" With a soft sound, the elevator door slowly opened to both sides, and then a large platform filled with a lot of building materials came into view. Ito Cheng and others walked out of the elevator and walked slowly towards the platform. But then everyone¡¯s expressions changed, they stopped and looked ahead. They saw less than ten meters in front of them, a dark sphere that seemed to be condensed in the deep universe, with many star-like photoelectric and electric lights on its surface, suspended in mid-air, like a high-speed rotating The falling pieces generally suck in the surrounding air, creating traces of wind flow visible to the naked eye. "Night of Wallachia!" Looking at the black ball, Ziyuan said in a ferocious voice, "It has almost formed [evil] (Tatali) before it reaches zero o'clock" But before her words disappeared, a strong feeling suddenly emerged from her body. In an instant, Ziyuan bent down and knelt on the ground, hugged her body with both hands, and her face began to transform into the Death Apostle form she had seen before. It¡¯s obvious that she was influenced by the superior unit - Wallachia Night! Of course, the superior here refers to the person who bit her. If another Dead Apostle comes, even one of the twenty-seven ancestors, it is impossible for Ziyon to have such a big reaction just seeing him. This is why she The main reason why he was able to maintain his sanity when facing the True Ancestor Arquette, who was stronger than death. "Ziyuan, cheer up!" Liz Byfield said loudly. "I know, I will never give up at this level!" Ziyuan said firmly, trying hard to suppress her blood-sucking impulse. Then, as she said, she was sweating profusely and suppressed the urge to suck blood, and stood up from the ground. Text Chapter 1879 Contradiction x Similarity Shion grabbed the black pistol that emerged from the void with one hand, pointed the muzzle at the black ball in front, and said loudly, "How long do you want to be silent? Wallachia!!" "Since you have obtained the form, it means that you no longer have a will. If there is anything missing, please tell me." As soon as Ziyuan finished speaking, the black ball that had been rotating at high speed immediately stopped and stopped spinning. Then a word that seemed to resound in everyone's mind came out from the black ball. ¡°I don¡¯t understand the style!¡± As soon as these words came out, Ziyuan, who had just suppressed the urge to suck blood, once again showed a look of pain and uncontrollable pain. "You actually appeared at the back of the stage before the show started. Didn't you grow a little bit after that night, Eltram? It seems that even after hundreds of years, the people in Atlas still haven't been able to do it. What an elegant quality." The voice coming from the black ball said again. "Ahhhh" At the same time, Shion, who was even more affected, also screamed in pain. "Ziyuan." Liz Baifei whispered, and Hiyer, who was dressed as a combat weapon, stood in front of Ziyuan, assuming a posture ready to attack at any time. On the other hand, Ito Cheng and Arquette, who were standing next to them, showed no expression at all, looking as if they were going to watch indifferently. As for the other Caster and Rider, as well as the artificial doll Ren Qianlan, Ito Cheng didn't let them follow them at all because they didn't need so much combat power. "You are also very confused about amorous feelings. Don't you understand? That girl should have questions that she must ask me face to face, right? Shion. Eltram. Atlasia." "Whatwhat?" Liz Byfield turned her head to look at Ziyuan in surprise. "That's right. Wallachia." Ziyuan admitted honestly, "I have to ask you any questions." "Ask Even though we no longer have any contact, you are still my descendant - as a clan god, it is my duty to help you cut off your troubles," Black Ball said. But it is not difficult to see from this passage. Although the form is further uncertain than three years ago, on a conscious level, Zepia, the former head of the Eltram family, still has part of his consciousness remaining in Wallachia Night, and is responsible for The host consciousness exists. "Three years ago, Wallachia, when you did [haunting] three years ago, you wiped out all of us. That's no problem! That was me who couldn't explain [Tatali] to the church and couldn't understand [Tatali]. It is their responsibility." Ziyuan, who was half-kneeling on the ground, said in a difficult tone. But here, Ziyuan's voice suddenly mentioned. He asked loudly, "But! You violated common sense there!! Why!? Why did you treat me then" "It's true that at this time, you still bring up that kind of thing as the source of revenge. I remember I answered you three years ago - I told you, it was because of sympathy for the same disease!" Zepias said. "This is contrary to common sense! For you who only exist for one night, being a sibling Dead Apostle is unnecessary! However, just because I am your descendant, you who have long been separated from Eltram actually Pity me because of this" Shion said loudly. "You mean because you are the blood ancestor of Eltram, that's why I?" Zepias said with a sneer in his voice. Then he laughed wildly. "Hahahahahaha" "This is so happy! Is it unacceptable to you that I let you go as a vampire because I brought Eltram's reputation into disrepute?" After a moment, Zepia's laughter stopped, and his voice was full of joy. He asked teasingly. "What" Ziyuan had a look of astonishment on her face. "Did you chase me to this place because you were furious at the humiliation of this misunderstanding?" Zepia continued, regardless of what Shion thought. "Yousaidmisunderstood?" Ziyuan said in disbelief. "Think again, Shion Eltram. For this reason, I will regard you as the same kind? Are you pretending not to notice and avert your eyes? Or do you think time can solve everything? Did you appear in front of me like this without noticing anything?" Seeing that Ziyuan was still unable to accept the fact, Zepia asked a series of questions. "Speaking of which, why did you leave the Atlas Academy? It couldn't be to ask such a boring question, right? Don't you know yet? The truth of the question you misunderstood?" "Mymisunderstanding?" Ziyuan murmured with a stupid expression. "In the final analysis! All the knowledge, thinking, concepts, and laws you have acquired. None of them were born by Shion Eltram."What I came up with is just reading and borrowing music from others! Because this is reasonable, Atlas Academy also has a positive attitude towards this. But you are too good at seizing knowledge from others. Invading other information centers is the same as penetrating other people's selves - it is originally very difficult to invade 'your own world' where others have developed intelligence and understanding. Because the growing and completed 'self' will exclude understandings and ideas that are different from one's own! " Ziyuan, who vaguely noticed something in Zebia's words, fell into deep thought. "You only specialized in this characteristic in order to inherit the name of Eltram. Therefore, for you, the act of absorbing information from other people's minds is common sense. And absorbing information from others without any resistance With information." Yes, so I always remain neutral and do not hold my own will. I only maintain the ¡®common sense¡¯ gained from gathering intelligence. However, there is still a feeling of disharmony. No matter how much I calculate, I still can't understand why. That's why I agreed not to return to Atlas Academy after being rescued by Ito Cheng. I believe that as long as I get new information, , you should be able to figure out what I am doubting about "It's impossible for you to notice itgirl. If you notice this contradiction, Aster Eltram will collapse!" Black Ball said as if he knew what Aster was thinking. "Since you are born as a human, you will always have this question, self-abuse, betrayal, kindness, fraternity Humans are just monkeys with these functions, so I will give you my blood to turn you into a vampire. " "In order to prevent your performance as my kind from declining." "Samekind" Ziyuan muttered and repeated as if she was about to collapse. "Aren't you going to stop him?" At this time, Erquette whispered in Ito Cheng's ear. "No. Although this shock is difficult for her to accept, as long as she gets through it, it may be an opportunity for her to transform. After all, although I can usually restrict her from using ether fiber to collect intelligence, but I still can't make her realize that she is abnormal. If this goes on for a long time, her final result will definitely not be better." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Aren't you afraid that she will be spoiled?" Erquette asked. "I'm not afraid. If that time comes, I will help her find herself again and build a real 'own world'." Ito Cheng replied with a smile. At this moment, Zepia¡¯s voice once again rang in the ears of Shion, Ito Cheng and others who were entering the collapse process. "I also ask you a question. You have a vampire body but reject it. Why? In order to pursue the truth, is it necessary to have a human body? Girl from Eltram, you have always taken reasonable advice from others. If you are absorbing information and have a better body, wouldn't it be reasonable and natural to transfer to that place? Why are you obsessed with humans?" As soon as this series of questions came out, Ziyuan's expression changed again. The reason why I refuse to become a vampire The reason why I insist on not sucking blood "I just hate having to take bodies from others!" Ziyuan muttered to herself. "Isn't this a contradiction, Eltram? You don't hate taking information from others, but you hate taking blood from others. It's so stupid!" Zepia's words were like a sword piercing his heart. at the heart of. Zi Yuan looked dumbfounded and lowered her head stupidly. "Aster!" Liz Byfield shouted with worry on her face. "Shut up, you guy." Hiyer said coldly. "Yes, you are contradicting yourself, Eltram!" Zepias continued, ignoring Hiyer's words. "You can steal information from others without hesitation, but you refuse to steal blood from others. This kind of contradiction, contradiction, contradiction!! It's really stupid, Eltram. You who hate vampires, - ¡ªI¡¯m afraid that from the moment he was born, he continued to exploit the same method as a vampire and survived!!¡± "Shut up" Ziyuan's body fell weakly to the ground and she said in a harsh voice. "Have you finally realized your mistake? Ziyuan Eltram. You didn't even notice such a simple emotion, but this is something you should be proud of!" Zepias was completely inconsiderate of Zion. He said loudly with emotion, "You can't even detect your own guilt, and you can only understand other people's thoughts. Shion Etelram, although you exist, you are just a transparent body that continues to collect other people's knowledge - no longer used Are you going to continue talking?" "I was inspired by other people's information."??, and you cannot exist without extracting information from others. This is why you and I are the same type! "Zepiah added fuel to the fire. "We are living beings that cannot survive without information. Is there anything in this world that can be called more of the same kind?" "Ahahahhhh" Ziyuan, who was lying on the ground, compressed her body into a ball and howled in pain. It¡¯s obvious that she, Shion Eltram, collapsed! Text Chapter 1880 Collapse of Ziyuan "Aster!" Liz Byfield shouted with worry on her face. However, the next moment, Ziyuan, who let out a long scream, suddenly straightened up her upper body, revealing her significantly changed face. Her mouth, nose, and facial features were spread out, making her look ferocious and terrifying. The sharpest teeth in her mouth protruded like animal teeth. A large amount of pale white saliva dripped down from both sides of her mouth all the time, clearly showing her rapid growth. Come the horror 'appetite'. At the same time, the ten fingers became sharper and longer, and long and thin blood marks began to appear on the exposed arms and skin. Finally, under the collapse of her personality, Shion was once again controlled by the blood-sucking impulse, and transformed her body into a Death Apostle. "ah!" Then, Ziyuan stood up suddenly, raised her head like a wild animal and let out a long cry towards the full moon in the sky. "Ziyuan!" Looking at Ziyuan like this, Liz Byfei's expression changed, she subconsciously turned around and blocked the official apocryphal book in front of her, and shouted loudly. "That's right. The morality that binds you was originally learned from others! If you stop thinking, you can definitely become a better vampire than me!" Zepias praised. "Come on, don't resist that urge anymore. Use the humans you found to cure the thirst that has lasted for three years!" As soon as Zepia finished speaking, an evil smile immediately appeared on Ziyuan's face, and then she stretched her hands forward and fired out her aether fiber. "Aster!" Liz Baifei called, and at the same time raised the official apocryphal code in her hand to block the aether optical fiber shot by Aster. Next to him, Hiyer, who was also attacked by the ether fiber, ran away. Out of the attack range of the optical fiber. However, the next moment, a series of muffled "pop-pop" sounds resounded in the hall. Wait until the sounds stop. When he looked around, he discovered that in that short moment, Ziyuan had controlled the ether fiber to surround the platform, like the anti-theft infrared rays in the movie, criss-crossing the pillars of the entire platform. between. "This is a project?" Seeing the ethernet that was laid out around him, Hiyer couldn't help but guess in a low voice. And at this moment, Ziyuan, who stretched out her palm, whispered softly - "REPLICANT CONDUCEOR", and a large number of aether optical fibers quickly gathered in front of Ziyuan like dust blown by the wind. Spontaneously weaving it together, a new Arquette appeared in front of Hier and Liz Byfield, as well as Arquette and Ito Cheng who were watching on the sidelines. Just as the literal meaning of that spell is, this is a special alchemical magic that is activated through the information she obtained from others and the rapid construction of projects around her - character copying! Then, the copied Arquette opened his eyes and rushed toward Hier and Liz Byfield like an irrational killing machine. "So fast!" Liz, who was secretly frightened, tried to escape. Blocked the attack of the cloned version of Arquette. "boom!" At the same time, Hier, who was using Liz Baifei's block, quickly sprang out from the side and rushed to Ziyuan's side. "MALICE." Suddenly, Ziyuan murmured mechanically. Then, before Siel could launch her attack, Shion took the lead and waved her palm with extremely sharp fingertips. "Hoo!" In an instant, several piercing cold lights struck at Hiyer. Although Hiyer has tried hard to resist. However, under Ziyuan's sudden attack, his body was still uncontrollably struck by the cold light. Three long, narrow wounds splattered with blood appeared on his arms and shoulders, and he was pulled back a short distance by the impact of the sharp light. "Pfft." As expected, blood splashed onto Ziyuan's face. But Ziyuan, who had always been resistant to blood-sucking, this time stuck out her tongue with a happy face, as if tasting delicious food in the world. He rolled the blood on his face into his mouth and swallowed it. ?Then the evil intention on Ziyuan¡¯s face became even stronger. He rushed in front of Hiyer faster than before and kicked Hiyer with his foot. "boom!" Under the huge force bombardment, Hiyer's body involuntarily flew backwards. Then Ziyuan stretched out one hand, passed through Hier's struggling arm, pressed it on her shoulder, pushed her hard against the pillar behind her with a "bang", and opened her mouth full of sharp teeth. , biting Hiyer's neck. "Ziyuan, are you really going to give in like this?" Hiyer said in a difficult voice. However, unexpectedly,Shion, who was supposed to have lost consciousness, suddenly stopped biting. Then after two or three seconds, an intermittent voice rang in Hiyer's ears. ¡°¡­Kill me¡­.¡± Hearing this, Hiyer¡¯s expression hardened, and he suddenly punched Ziyuan in the chest. "boom!" Ziyuan's body immediately flew out from in front of Hiyer, and at the same time, patches of frost appeared on Ziyuan's body as she flew upside down. It¡¯s obvious that these frosts are the magic attack attached to Hiyer¡¯s punch! At this moment, a figure flashed and appeared behind Ziyuan, who was flying upside down. He stretched out his hands and grabbed her. The black shadow is none other than Ito Cheng, who has been doing nothing. "Shion, are you so afraid to face your own weakness?" Ito Cheng, who caught Shion, said softly. Weaknessyes, weakness, weakness towards oneself. I don¡¯t want to let myself realize that I am the same kind as Wallachia, because even if I realize this, I can¡¯t correct it. This is how I was raised and grew up to this day¡ª¡ª Until now, I have been unable to change my way of living, and I don¡¯t want to change it, so I escaped. From Atlas, from Wallachia, and from myself, this is my own weakness. The road where Wallachia seduced me was easier for me to master, so I fled there "Maybe that's scary, but it doesn't matter. I will stay by your side and supervise you. As long as you compromise on your own weakness, I will use my method to correct it until you give up completely." Ito Cheng said softly. "Ahem, ahhhh" At this time, Ziyuan suddenly coughed lightly, and the ferocious blood-sucking impulse appeared on her face again. "Shion." Ito Cheng reached forward with one hand, grabbed Shion's not-so-full breasts, squeezed them hard, and called out softly. Almost instantly, pain and an unknown feeling that she couldn't understand forced Ziyuan's consciousness back, resisting the influence of the blood-sucking impulse. "Shion, I believe in you, you can do it. Otherwise, you just have to wait for me to take advantage of you every day. You know, I am a very thick-skinned person and will not miss any opportunity to attack you." Ito Cheng He said with a smile on his face. At the same time, the other hand moved down to the edge of the pleated short skirt that Ziyuan was wearing, and placed his palm on her thigh, moving it upwards gently. "Asshole." Ziyuan didn't know whether she was angry or shy, she cursed in a low voice with a red face. "Hahahaha, that's it. It's true that this girl is very weak, that's why she succumbed in front of me. But - being weak to me means being vulnerable in the face of blood-sucking impulses. Do you think your behavior can stop it? Her?" Zebiah said. Ito Cheng ignored him and just continued to put his hand inside Shion's skirt. "I understand" Shion reached out and held down Ito Cheng's palm that was reaching inside the skirt, and whispered. Then the feeling about Ziyuan completely changed. "What!?" Zepia exclaimed in disbelief. "I will not give you that chance." Shion, who had completely suppressed his blood-sucking impulse, moved out of Ito Cheng's arms and said softly. "As long as you regain your senses," Ito Cheng said with a low smile. "Correction, although he was dominated by blood-sucking impulse, it does not mean that he has lost his mind." Ziyuan corrected. Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently and turned to look at Erquette not far away. The latter was also looking at him with an angry expression. Ito Cheng laughed dryly and said sincerely, "Do the business first." "Humph." Erquette snorted coldly when he heard this and withdrew his gaze. ¡°Then the next moment, a huge amount of magic power suddenly emerged from Arquette¡¯s body, spreading like a hurricane over the entire building. Immediately afterwards, the clouds in the sky dissipated, and a vermilion moon that was larger than the previous full moon appeared hanging in the sky. The fantasy materializes - the red moon has arrived! "How" Zepia's disbelieving voice came from the black ball. "Think think" But soon the voice changed, as full of difficulty as a dying person. "Ah!" Then a long scream came out from the ball. Then the ball began to rotate at high speed, showing a crazy running state before it was about to burst. "What?"?Wallachia! ? collapsed! ? "Looking at such a ball, Ziyuan said with shock on her face. And this situation did not last long, less than ten seconds passed, and with the sound of "bang", the entire black ball exploded in vain, revealing the figure of a man. He was a slender man, wearing a coat and cloak similar to those worn by European nobles in the Middle Ages. He had short and medium blond hair. Combined with his temperament and handsome appearance, he looked Like a noble prince. ¡ª¡ªThis person is none other than the current main consciousness of Wallachia Night, Zepia Eltram Oberon! "My body has materialized!? And this body is" Zepias whispered with an incredible voice. "Zepia. Attram. Oberon!!" At the same time, Shion also shouted the man's name loudly. (To be continued Text Chapter 1881 "Impossible! Wallachia has actually changed back to her original form!!" Zepia said with a very ugly expression. Then he continued with great emotion, "It is absolutely impossible for such a bizarre thing to happen! Even if you are a member of the royal family among the true ancestors, you cannot bring me back to my original form after I have turned into a phenomenon!" "You're kidding, wake up from your dream, Dead Apostle." Erquette said softly. At this time, she was completely different from her previous performance. Her expression was full of high-profile arrogance and plainness, as if she had seen through everything and disdained it. "It is your freedom to think that you can understand the Sixth Dharma with unlimited time, and it has nothing to do with me to gamble on the slim possibility. But even if it takes millions of light years, it is impossible based on your qualifications. Those who have understood the Sixth Dharma.¡± "Tell you the ending of this miracle! This gesture of yours is your real ending!" Finally, Erquette declared loudly. "What did you do!?" Zepia asked loudly with a distorted expression. "Don't you understand, you idiot? Look up, the crimson moon is hanging above your head!" Erquette raised one hand in the air and said loudly like he was scolding his subordinates. "This is not" Zepia, who followed Arquette's gaze and looked up at the red moon in the sky, changed his expression and murmured with disbelief on his face. "Remember, the power I absorbed from Zhu Yue in order to make myself a phenomenonthis power can only be maintained until Zhu Yue appears again, right?" Erquette said in a cold tone. "But Zhu Yue should still be in the future! My driving style should not end until a thousand years later Until then, I should maintain the form of Tatali" Zepias argued. "When the drive is over, you will return to your original form, right?" Arquette asked in return. For a moment, Zepia fell silent. "A driving pattern that lasts for thousands of years. If the correct answer cannot be obtained, Wallachia Night will turn back into the Dead Apostle Zepia - isn't this the contract reached between you and Eltrucci? "Ignoring what Zepia thought, Erquette continued to say in an indifferent voice. Eltluchi, a hybrid between the True Race and the Death Apostle, the Vampire Princess on the Death Apostle side, the Black Princess, the ruler of blood and contracts, is the sister of Elquet, and is also the Elquet belonging to the True Ancestor side. special enemy. He is the orthodox master of Zepia of Wallachia Night, one of the twenty-seven ancestors of the Dead Apostles. It was precisely because of her help that Zepia became a Dead Apostle and achieved the Night of Wallachia. "Wait, is this" Zepias said in a difficult voice, who really wanted to understand something. "That's right, this is the end of your boring journey, are you happy?" A hint of sarcastic smile appeared on Erquette's face and said, "Originally, this was a sight that would take a thousand years to be seen." "Impossible! Even time travel belongs to the realm of magic! How could you transfer the moon from a thousand years later!?" Zepias said loudly with disbelief in his voice. "This is my world. Just like you, it only lasts for one night. So there is nothing I can't do here." Erquette said softly. "In Wallachia's terms, you and I are both false rulers limited to one night. If a better person who embodies the fantasy appears, then the poor fantasy will inevitably become a delusion." "Then, my wish" Zepias asked as if he had accepted the fact. "It can't be realized. The end of your drive is the end of human beings - there is no problem in the deserted wilderness. But living a life with a predetermined outcome is also a kind of pain. I have nothing to do with you who are helpless. There is no need to use the power of nothing anymore, not to mention that your script is very unpleasant, so let¡¯s end it, Wallachia.¡± Erquet replied. "Hahahahahaha" There was a pause. Zepia burst out laughing wildly. ???????????? Then Zepias paused, and shouted with a ferocious complaint on his face, "the result. Is this the result after infinite time?" "Yes, even if you have experienced millions of years of reincarnation, it is just an impossible daydream. I am afraid that wandering aimlessly as a Tatali is meaningless. In the final analysis, you are just It's just a legend among people. It's not a problem if one or two legends disappear, right?" Erquet said coldly and harshly without caring about Zepia's emotions. "Tonight is the end of Wallachia Night!" Not only was his dream shattered, but even his survival was in danger. A sinister look appeared on Zepia's face.?? As Arquette¡¯s words fell, Ziyuan suddenly thought of something, as well as Liz Byfield and Hiyer also immediately prepared to attack. "HaHahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!" He asked in a hysterical voice like a collapsed mental patient. Zhu Yue, the original true ancestor, the third dead apostle, the prototype of Erquet and Eltrucci, a creature summoned from the moon by Gaia. However, it was destroyed by the Gem Man using magic more than a thousand years ago, but it has not completely disappeared. It still exists in the [world] in the form of ether and information. As long as Erquet is willing to forget his name, Or if Elteluki's condition is stable, she can welcome 'him' back in the form of a body. And obviously, because of the relationship between the Zhu Yue who manifested a thousand years later, Erquet was also affected by the Zhu Yue that appeared on the land of steel about a thousand years later, and became a false Zhu Yue! "But! It will not be destroyed! I am immortal! Even if tonight comes to an end, it will not be destroyed!" Then, Zepia howled loudly with a look of madness on his face. At the same time, the exaggerated surge of magic power spread out in all directions with Zebiah as the center. "Hmm~" Ziyon, Hier and Liz Byfield, who were oppressed by the astonishing magic power, subconsciously let out a low groan. "As long as I kill you, the illusion will disappear! Since even Tatali can't realize it, then this midsummer night's dream will end here. I will devour you first to get your power, and then things will slowly happen. Consider it!" Zepia said crazily. Then a large amount of black mist was like iron sand attracted by a magnet. It flew towards Zebia's body and wrapped around it. "It still can't be achieved with a human body? It can't be achieved even if you abandon the human body? However, if it is the realm of all bodieshehehehethe flower of the soul, rotten and withered, the honey in the vessel sings its decay and maturity. No With one exception, everyone is rationed. Woohoo! This is a sign of worthlessness The barbarian brain will change it, and all living beings will agree. This has happened for thousands of years! People who have been accustomed to eating will kill them. Praise this thing for thousands of years! Gorgeous? Toxin It has finally invaded the limbs and made you evolve into beasts! Deceive yourself and others! Evolve!" Wrapped in a large amount of black mist manifested by malignant intelligence, Zepia read out a paragraph that he didn't know what it meant, but it sounded very strange. There are some weird words that are inherent in the incantation when the barrier is about to unfold. Then, Zepia turned into a bunch of humanoid creatures composed of vicious intelligence. It was obvious that, just like the words he shouted crazily at the end, he was using some kind of power to force himself towards the so-called sixth method. The so-called perfect life evolves! It's not about developing some kind of unique inherent barrier. A strong sense of oppression once again pressed against everyone, and even made Ziyuan, who had just developed a desire to challenge, feel powerless again. "Cut, cut, cut, cutcut! Cut off, cut off, cut off, cut off! Do it again!!" At this time, Zepias called out again. Judging from the situation, it seems as if an error occurred in the previous evolution and it is necessary to start over. Then, the black mist dispersed. Zebiah's original form is revealed again. Of course, some changes that cannot be seen with the naked eye or can be seen still appear on his body. "I will reach the sixth method with the blood of the red moon!" Zepias swore loudly. Erquette¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and his scarlet eyes looked coldly at Zepia below. The next moment, Zepia, who had become one with the vicious intelligence, rushed forward, his whole body spinning. It turned into a spinning black wheel and rushed towards Elquit. But at this moment. Ito Cheng, who had been motionless at the side, suddenly appeared in front of Arquette. He stretched his palms forward and used ten finger seals to form a magic barrier in front of him. "boom!" Almost as soon as the barrier was erected, the black wheel hit the barrier heavily, making a violent muffled sound. "Hier, Shion, Liz, I'll leave him to you." Then Ito Cheng pushed hard, pushing the black wheel Zepia had transformed to the side, and said loudly to Hier and the other three. "Yes." Liz Byfield and Hiyer responded in unison. The three of them didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately attacked Zepia, who had re-revealed his form. "Are you happy? I will protect you personally." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at Arquette behind him and asked with a smile. "Huh?" Erquette was stunned at first, and the feeling immediately changed from the cold and arrogant king back to the usual cute princess, and then said a little strangely, "Isn't this right?"?Is it your obligation? " Due to the influence of the exaggerated fantasy of the moon manifesting thousands of years in the future, even with the support of world intelligence, Arquette's power has reached the bottom line, so now she can not only maintain a standing posture and speak normally. , has no fighting ability at all. "Uh" Ito Cheng was stunned. "You promised me that you would protect me, do you still want to violate the agreement?" Erquette said with a smile. "Of course not." Ito Cheng quickly objected. Then he no longer struggled with Arquette on this issue, and turned to look at Hiyer, Ziyon and Liz Byfei who were already fighting with Zepias. The division of labor between the three of them is very clear. Among them, Hier is the main attacker, while Liz Byfield is slightly more defensive in the attack, supporting Hier and Shion, who is using aether fiber to set up multiple barriers against vampires around to prevent the two of them. Take damage from Zepiah's malicious intelligence attack. In this way, under the siege of the three men, Zepia gradually fell into a disadvantage. However, at this moment, Zepia, who saw the malicious information outside him, stepped back, raised his hand and pointed forward, and the next moment, a new Ziyuan appeared in front of Zepia. . ¡ª¡ªThis ability is none other than the copying commander that Shion has used before. As the former outstanding head of the Eltram family, he is very proficient in certain technologies of the Eltram family. With the presence of Ziyuan, an ether fiber user, he can not only reversely control the ether fiber In order to capture part of Ziyuan's information, he can also use other methods to accurately use the skills belonging to Eltram. Just don¡¯t be like now. Then Black Aster, who had the power of sevenfold division thinking and could postpone the ¡®future¡¯, found the real Aster and intercepted her. In an instant, the originally advantageous situation of three versus one was changed to three versus two. ??????????? Then, Zebiah moved and found Hier. "Hoo!" A black shadow wheel quickly shot towards Hiyer. With a calm expression, Hiyer jumped to the side and dodged Zepiel's attack without a moment's delay. Then he pressed his body down and pressed one hand on the ground, sparking a bright white circular magic circle on the ground. In an instant, a large amount of lightning shot straight towards Zepia. The malicious information around Zepias swirled around, blocking the lightning like a black wind. But before he could laugh triumphantly, a clear shout rang in his ears, "Destroy them! Vampires! Return to ashes!" Immediately afterwards, light streaked through the sky and came to his side in an instant. "Poof!" The light disappeared, revealing Liz Byfield in a knight costume. ¡°Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh¡­it¡¯s just a weapon from the Holy Code, but it can actually injure me who has become a phenomenon!?¡± Zepias, who spurted out a large amount of blood, said in disbelief. Even though he was already crazy at this time, he still could not accept the fact that he was no longer the phenomenal body. Or maybe it¡¯s just because I can¡¯t accept it that it¡¯s like this. "This is impossible!" Zepia shouted loudly. "Destroy it, disaster! There is no place for you in this world!!" Due to the impact of Zepia's injury, the clone Ziyuan suddenly became unstable, so it was quickly eliminated by Ziyuan who was good at seizing opportunities, and then Ziyuan summoned a pistol from the void, pointed it at the injured Zepia and said loudly. The next moment, Ziyuan hooked her finger and pulled the trigger. "boom!" A bullet instantly shot into Zepia's body with a burst of white light. Then white light burst out, opening a large hole in Zepias' body. "Uh uh is it useless" Zepia covered the opening of his abdomen with one hand, his expression suddenly calmed down strangely, and his body swayed as he said. Text Chapter 1882 Death "everything is¡­¡­" As soon as he finished speaking, Zepia's body was like a skin bag leaking everywhere. A large amount of blood spurted out from his facial features and various parts of his body, splashing on the ground. "So it turns out that all this is useless? It is indeed flawed! It is indeed defective! It is indeed lacking in battle! It is indeed unstable!" While spitting blood, Zepias spoke words that ordinary people could not understand. "Already brainless! Already weird-brained! Already low-brained! Already dead-brained!" Hier, Lizzy Byfield, Erquette and Ito Cheng all looked at the changes in Zepias with expressionless expressions. As for Shion, probably because of Zepia's identity before becoming a Death Apostle, the expression on her face looked a little sad. "What on earthwhat am I pursuing? What do I want!?" Zepias asked himself. "This blood drop! This blood stain! These life blood flowing to the ground" Then Zepias' body exploded violently, causing a large amount of blood to spray on the surrounding ground. "Let's go, Cheng, the smell of blood here is too strong" At this time, Erquette suddenly stretched out his hand to hold Ito Cheng's shoulder, covered his mouth and nose with one hand and turned away, and said softly with an ugly face. . "Okay." Ito Cheng raised his head and glanced at Shion, who walked silently in front of Zepia, and nodded in agreement. Then he turned around and walked towards the elevator with Erquet. But at this moment, Ziyuan¡¯s voice rang out again. "But, Wallachiawhy do you want to be a vampire?" Ziyuan asked in a low voice. Hearing Shion¡¯s voice, Ito Cheng paused slightly and turned to look at her. "That's because. I read the answer Ziyuan." Zepias, whose body had completely turned into a blood shadow, with only one head left, still managed to keep himself alive, said with a sigh in his voice. "Huh?" Probably because he didn't expect Zepia to answer his question. Or maybe he didn't expect Zepia to call out his name. There was a look of surprise on Ziyuan's face. "Because I saw the answer, Ziyuan. I saw it. You should also get that result sooner or later, right? That thing that cannot be changed, called destruction!!" Zepias stated to himself. "In the past, in order to obtain a stable world, the ancestors of Atlas tried to read the future in order to manage the world. However, the future that appeared turned out to be [annihilation]!" "Think! Think! Think! Think! Think! Think! Think! Think! Think! I simulated various methods! I also used various means to formulate countermeasures! But the harder I work, the more I can't do anything The future will only be cruel Add a more horrific ending to leave us heartbroken!" "The alchemists who saw the future of destruction became increasingly crazier in challenging the future! Finally! I really went crazy. So I finally convinced that unless I became a vampire and strengthened my own abilities, there was no other way except to reach the sixth method (miracle). There is no other way!¡± "Atlas is the treasure house of madness Since you also named Atlasia, sooner or later you will fall into that abyss The one who pushed the Atlass who were madly calculating a new way of destruction into of hell.¡± "Wallachia, you" in Zepia's statement. Ziyon, who was gradually led into that kind of madness and understood that it was the inevitable sorrow of the alchemists of Atlas, suddenly understood this ancestor who was regarded as a shame by the family, and couldn't help but whisper. But before Ziyuan could finish her words, Zepia interrupted her first. "There is no redemption! Entertainment no longer exists! Bored, boring, boring, boring, human beings are so boring, let's destroy ourselves!" But as he spoke, he fell into madness again. Seeing Zebiah like this. Ito Shigeru moved his hand and held the Toraviska Bontic Utori gun made of obsidian in his hand. He turned it gently and refracted a bright white light, which decomposed the last existence of Zepias. "That's right. II amyesI amI just want a future without calculation" Zepias finally said after regaining consciousness. After saying this, the blood that maintained his existence dispersed. It completely fell to the ground. "Snapped." "How stupid. Once there is birth, there is also an end. Our terminal point is destruction" Erquette whispered with a dull expression. I don¡¯t know what she thought because of Zepias¡¯ words. "Perish" Ito Cheng sighed in a low voice. "Let's go. I have something to tell you when we get back." Then, Ito Cheng straightened his expression and said to Erquet and Nozomi.Yael, Ziyuan and Liz Byfei said. Arquette and others glanced at him, nodded, and left the building with Ito Cheng. At this point, the Wallachia Night formed with Zepia as the core was officially eliminated. As for the next Wallachia Night - the new Shion formed by combining the blood-sucked information of Shion and the fragments of Wallachia Night into the Sand of Osiris, Ito Cheng has no intention of stopping it. Maybe it would be a good ending for her to turn the earth into a huge crystal for the future where people in the moon-shaped world are bound to perish. Although this ending is an unknown number of years earlier than the normal time More than ten minutes later, the group returned to their residence in Misaki Town. "Come over and sit down." Ito Cheng, who sat down on the sofa, said to Arquette, Hiyer, Shion, Liz Byfei, Caster and Rider. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Erquette and the others walked to the sofa as instructed, or sat down around Ito Cheng with a chair. "Shion, if I give you a future that is impossible to calculate and cannot see destruction, will you go with me?" Ito Cheng first slowly glanced at Erquette and others sitting there, and then turned his eyes to Shion. said on the body. Zi Yuan¡¯s eyes flashed and she began to think deeply. "Lizzie Byfield, Hier, Caster, Rider, Arquette, are you willing to leave here with me, go to the end of the world, and travel to countless worlds?" Then, before Shion could answer, Ito Cheng turned his head again. He looked at the other people and said. "Of course, I will go wherever Master Cheng goes." Almost as soon as he finished speaking, Caster replied with a gentle look on his face without even thinking about it. "What should I do about Sakura?" Then Rider asked about her worries. "If she agrees, I will naturally take her with me." Ito Cheng replied. Rider nodded and fell silent. It was obvious that Sakura's problem had not been resolved and she was unable to make an accurate choice. "You probably don't want to see me homeless." Hiyer looked at Ito Cheng with a pitiful look and said. Although there was no direct answer, the intention of following along was expressed accurately. "I don't know." Liz Byfield said distressedly. "I want to know, what does traveling to countless worlds mean?" Erquette asked curiously. As soon as these words came out, everyone else also focused their attention on Ito Cheng. They would not think that Ito Cheng's words were careless and just a joke. "That's the literal meaning. I will take you to a different world than here!" Ito Cheng said quietly. "Isn't it a parallel world?" Erquette asked with gleaming eyes. "No. There may be some things over there that may be similar to the world here, but in other aspects - world rules, energy systems, technological development, history and culture, etc., they are completely different from the world here." Ito Cheng affirmed. . "It's interesting to think about it." Erquette said with interest. "Well I've decided, I'll go with you." Then, Erquette thought for a moment with a tangled expression, and then said loudly. "A new world? It feels good." Liz Byfield said with an expression of interest on her face. "Perhaps we can get some information there" Ziyuan thought to himself, then with a certain expression on his face, he opened his mouth and replied, "I'll go with you." "Have you decided?" Ito Cheng asked again. Except Rider, everyone else nodded one after another. "Well, tomorrow Medea, Medusa, Hiyer, Shion, Liz Byfei, and Qiao Lan will go back to Fuyuki City first." Ito Cheng arranged after getting everyone's affirmative reply. "What about us?" Erquette asked. And others are also curious about the whereabouts of the two of them. "Let's go to Fuzi City." Ito Cheng said. As soon as these words came out, Hiyer and others, who had been with Ito Cheng for more than two years, instantly knew what Ito Cheng was going to do, and their faces showed surprise. "Okay, I've been busy all night, let's go and rest." Seeing that everyone understood his purpose, Ito Cheng smiled and said. Then he stood up, picked up Erquette beside him, and took her back to the bedroom on the second floor, where she lay down on the bed to rest. Seeing this, the others didn't stay in the living room for long, and each returned to their bedroom with their minds full of random thoughts. The next night was uneventful, and the next day came in a blink of an eye. In the morning, everyone had a meal togetherThe prepared lunch was then divided into two waves according to the arrangement agreed last night. One wave returned to Fuyuki City with Qiaolan, and the other wave rushed to Guanfuzi City not far away by car. More than an hour later, Ito Cheng and Arquette arrived in Kanfuko City, and according to their memories, they came to Asakami's house in Kanfuko City. "Sir." The one who stayed at the residence, wearing a maroon kimono Amber and a black and white female uniform, saluted and said hello to Ito Cheng. "Tsk, I brought a woman here again. She is indeed a big pervert. The women around me are different every time." Then the next moment, another sarcastic female voice spoke between Ito and Arquette. There was a ringing in the ears. Ito Cheng gave a helpless smile and turned his head to look in the direction of the sound. Text Chapter 1883 It was a young woman with a delicate and slender figure. She was not very old. She looked only fourteen or five years old. She was wearing a black nun's robe with white shoulders. She had long silver hair with some natural waves. With his shoulders loosened and his eyes slightly closed, he sat on the sofa and drank black tea elegantly. This person is none other than Karen Ordesia, the only daughter of Kirei Kotomine who was rescued by Ito in a secret church in a country in Eastern Europe when he was trying to snatch Hiel back. Although she did not receive the cruel teachings of the vicious priest for a regular period of time, whether it was due to innate reasons, the attribute of poisonous tongue still appeared in her body as expected, and gave Ito Cheng a headache. "Are you here again to cultivate the relationship between the harem?" Kallen said softly. Hearing this, although the jade and amber on the side did not show anything, a faint sense of depression gradually filled the room, making the corners of Ito Cheng's mouth twitch. "Won't you introduce who she is?" Erquette said with a raised eyebrow. "Come on, Arquette, let me introduce you." Ito Cheng laughed dryly, pointed at Kallen sitting on the sofa and drinking black tea and introduced, "This is Kallen, Kallen Ordesia." Then he moved his arm, pointed at the two Amber sisters and said, "This is Amber and Jade." Amber and Jade leaned forward and bowed to Elquit. "This is Arquitect." After introducing the three people, Ito Cheng pointed at Arquitect next to him and introduced the three of them. "You are not human." Kallen frowned slightly and looked at Arquette and said. "Huh?" Arquette looked at Kallen with some surprise. "I forgot to mention that Kallen has a Stigmata constitution. If there are non-human beings around, especially when demons appear, her body will have a stagnation reaction." Ito Cheng introduced it in time. "There are quite a lot of strange people around you. Not only are there Servants and strange alchemists, but there are also people with stigmata constitutions and knights who should be monopolized by the church" Erquette said in admiration. ¡°Now there¡¯s another one of you.¡± Ito Cheng joked. "Humph." Erquette snorted lightly but didn't say anything. "Where's Fujino?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Kohaku aside and asked. "Miss Fujino is still at school, do you need to notify her to come back?" Kohaku replied. "Let her come back, I have something to tell you." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "Yes." Amber responded, then turned around and walked to the phone aside and picked up the phone. Called out. "You sit here for a moment. If you need anything, tell Jade and I'll make a call." Then, Ito said to Erquette next to him. After saying that, he nodded towards Jade and walked towards the inside of the room. "Don't come near me." Just when Erquette was about to sit down as instructed, Kallen, who had always maintained an elegant posture, quickly put down her teacup and stood up from the sofa. He stepped aside and said urgently. "Uh. Sorry, I forgot." Erquette apologized sheepishly, recalling Kallen's situation. "It's nothing. I didn't expect that guy to actually bring back an inhuman person this time." Kallen, who was no longer feeling the physical pain caused by the spiritual stagnation phenomenon, curled her lips and said . "He is very intolerant of both meat and vegetables, and he will swallow anything." "Then did he attack you?" Erquette asked with interest. "Although not yet, I don't rule out that guy has that kind of interest in me." Kallen raised her head with a little pride, as if being attacked was to prove her good looks. "Then what are you going to do?" Erquette asked curiously. "If he really attacks me, it proves that he has been affected by bad karma. As a believer in the Lord, I have the obligation and responsibility to help him get rid of the evil." Kallen answered with a righteous and generous look. road. "Uh" Erquette blinked. I was a little stunned by the thoughts of Kallen in front of me. "Tell me about you, what are you?" When Erquette was stunned and speechless. Kallen reached out and flicked her hair and asked. ¡°I am a vampire.¡± Arquette replied without any concealment. "Dead Apostle?" Kallen frowned. As a specially cultivated talent by the church, even though she was abducted by Ito Cheng midway, she still knows certain things very well, such as the official name of vampires is Death Apostle. "No, I'm really??. "Arquette smiled. ", this guy is really brave." Kallen, who was choked by Arquette's answer, muttered in a low voice. "What?" Erquette asked strangely. "It's nothing." Kallen shook her head. Then, with nothing to talk about, the two fell silent in unison. And it was also at this time that Ito Cheng returned to the living room after making the phone call. "Arquitet, please stay here, I want to go out for a while." Ito Cheng said. "I want to come too." Erquette said quickly. "Okay." Ito Cheng thought for a while and finally agreed. "Then let's go out." Ito said to Kohaku, Jade and Kallen. "Be careful on the road." Amber saluted. On the side, Jade also bowed. As for Karen, she watched the two people leave the residence in silence. Outside, Ito Cheng, who had left his residence, reached out to pull out a taxi, got in with Arquette, and then drove away under the guidance of the taxi. About ten minutes later, the taxi stopped next to a park. After paying the fare, Ito Cheng and Arquette got out of the car and walked slowly into the park. After a while, they arrived inside the park and finally sat down on a chair for people to rest. "Hey, okay, is this considered a date for us now?" After sitting for a while, a somewhat bored Arquette gently raised his feet and asked softly. "It doesn't count." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "What, do you want to go on a date with me?" "Yeah (third sound)." Erquette shook his head and said, "I just suddenly felt that it would be nice to sit quietly with you like this. At least no one will come to snatch you from me." While speaking, Arquette leaned her head on Ito Cheng's shoulder and closed her eyes slightly. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything. He put his arms around Erquette¡¯s waist and pulled her into his arms. For a moment, a rare breath of tranquility spread from the two of them, integrating with the surrounding space, making the place where they were located seem particularly quiet. However, this situation did not last long, only two or three minutes later, along with the sound of footsteps gradually coming, an elegant scent of perfume and a strong smell of cigarettes filled their noses. Then, I heard a somewhat unfocused and lazy voice saying, "No need to disturb me." Ito Cheng raised his head and rolled his eyes at the guy who spoke angrily. The person who came was a woman, about 165cm tall, with a plump and slender figure. She was wearing black slim-fitting trousers and a white long-sleeved shirt, with the cuffs of the shirt turned up. He has long burgundy hair, which is simply tied into a ponytail with a leather sheath. He wears a pair of rimless myopia glasses on his face, and holds a cigarette that is emitting faint green smoke in his mouth The person who came was none other than Aozaki Orange, who was sealed and designated by the Magic Association. Erquette opened her eyes, glanced at her lightly, and then sat up. "Huh~" Aozaki Orange raised his hand and clamped down the cigarette, exhaled a puff of smoke, shrouded his face behind the smoke, making it look dim and unreal, and then sat down in the empty seat next to Ito Cheng very familiarly. Go up, lean your back against the backrest of the chair, look forward, and whisper, "Call me out if you need anything." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand, took the cigarette she had smoked from Aozaki Orange's hand, threw it into his mouth, took a slight puff and said, "Your assistant is already married." Aozaki Orange glanced at Ito Cheng without saying anything. He took out the almost shriveled cigarette pack from his jacket pocket again, took out a cigarette from it and put it in his mouth, took out a lighter and lit it, and replied "You really pay attention to me." "Well." Ito Cheng smiled softly. "Do you plan to stay here forever?" Then, Ito Cheng asked again. "Then it depends on whether the guys from the Magic Association want me to live a stable life." Aozaki Orange replied quietly. "Then if I can provide you with a place that is absolutely safe and allows you to study everything you want to study without having to hide and live openly in the sun, in the city, and among people, are you willing? Will you come with me?" Ito Cheng said quietly after a pause and exhaling a long puff of white smoke. "Unless the place you are talking about is in a different world." Aozaki Orange said with sarcasm in his words. In this world, unless you remain anonymous or in some unknown place,The final sound is hidden on the human island, otherwise it is basically impossible to escape the power of the church or the magic association, so it is normal for Aozaki Orange to regard Ito Shige's words as an exaggeration. After all, no one in this world can escape from this world except for the guy who has mastered the second method - parallel world interference and can run back and forth between parallel worlds. "Then are you willing to accompany me to a different world?" Ito said after he finished smoking, he flicked the cigarette butt into the garbage basket not far away. Aozaki Orange turned his head and looked at Ito Cheng beside him with deep eyes. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t show any weakness and looked at Aozaki Orange. "You became a magician?" Aozaki Orange said with a complicated expression. In her opinion, this is the only possibility to realize everything Ito Cheng said. After all, only the power of a magician can resist the Magic Association and protect a person designated by their seal. (To be continued Text Chapter 1884 Leaving PS: Thanks to "Sheryl" and "Zhang Xiaozhong" for their valuable monthly votes. "No." Ito Cheng denied it simply, "Magicians in this world have no meaning to me." Aozaki Orange almost instantly captured some of the sensitive words in Ito Cheng's words - "this world", and then narrowed his eyes and re-examined the man next to him. "Do you want to see magic?" However, before Aozaki Orange's mood calmed down, Ito Cheng once again threw out a bait that the magicians in the moon world could not refuse. Aozaki Orange¡¯s eyes began to twinkle. "Come with me, go witness a different world, learn different knowledge, and get a different future." Ito Cheng turned his head and stared at Aozaki Orange's face with stern eyes, his voice full of temptation. said. Hearing this, even if Aozaki Orange didn't want to believe it, he knew that something miraculous had happened. "I need to think about it." Aozaki Orange took a deep breath from the cigarette, exhaled the smoke, covered his face, and said softly. "Yes, but it's best to hurry up. I will leave here in a week at most." Ito Cheng nodded slightly, retracted his eyes and said softly. "Call me when you think about it." After saying that, he stood up and left the park with Arquette, gradually disappearing into the eyes of Aozaki Orange who was still sitting on the bench in trance. Ito Cheng, who separated from Aozaki Yuko, took Arquette for a walk in Kanfuko City for several hours until he felt it was almost time. Only then did he take her back to the Asakami mansion where Asakami Fujino lived, and she became optimistic and cheerful under its influence. Asagami Fujino, who was even a bit sinister, met and enjoyed dinner together, and after the meal, he explained his intention. For Kohaku, Jade and Kallen Ordesia, although they live in Asakami's house, the roots of the three of them have long been in Ito Cheng's place, so after understanding what Ito Cheng meant, they almost thought I agreed immediately without even thinking about it. On the other hand, it was Asakami Fujino, although she also wanted to join everyone. But because of the relationship between his parents, he became a little hesitant, which made Ito sigh that changing the relationship between the characters was not always beneficial! ????????????????????? But this point can be easily solved. It only needs Ito Cheng to go and talk to Asakami Yasuzo in person. Then the next day, Ito said goodbye to Asakami Fujino, came to Linshi and found Asakami Yasuzo, and had a short and in-depth conversation with him. The result is no surprise. Asagami Yasuzo was very willing to leave with his family and Ito Shige. After getting satisfactory results, Ito Cheng didn't waste any time, and immediately asked Asakami Yasuzo to deal with the issue of Asakami Fujino's student status and the arrangements he had given to his subordinates. Then he and Arquette left Kanfuko City and returned to their villa in Fuyuki City. middle. "Nari-nii." Sakura Tohsaka, who was dressed in home clothes, shouted happily when she saw Ito Nari returning. "I'm back, Sakura." Ito Cheng smiled. Then he took off his shoes and walked into the living room. In an instant, she was wearing a red long-sleeved pullover top, a black pleated skirt, and black knee-length stockings on her legs. Tohsaka Rin, whose black hair was tied into two ponytails with two black bands, caught his eye. "Long time no see, Rin." Ito Cheng greeted. "What's the matter with you coming to me?" Tohsaka Rin sighed slightly. After saying hello, he asked straight to the point. Ito Cheng walked slowly to the opposite side of Tosaka Rin, sat down low, turned his head slightly, and said to Tosaka Sakura beside him, "Sakura, please sit down too, this matter has something to do with you." "Oh." Tohsaka Sakura said lightly, sat down on the sofa next to her, and looked at Ito Cheng with confusion on her face. "Rin, do you want to see magic?" Ito Cheng looked directly into Tohsaka Rin's eyes and asked quietly. "What do you mean!?" Tohsaka Rin narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice. "Answer me first, do you want to see magic?" Ito Cheng did not answer Tohsaka Rin's question, but asked again. "Of course. What magician doesn't want to see magic?" Tohsaka Rin sneered. "As long as you want to see me." A smile appeared on Ito Cheng's face and he said softly, "I can give you this opportunity, but the condition is that you have to leave this world. Are you willing?" "Brother Cheng?" Tohsaka Sakura's expression changed slightly when she heard this, and she called softly. "What do you want to do?" Tohsaka Rin frowned. "Could this guy have a way to reach the outside of the world? Is it just possible?" At the same time, Tohsaka Rin's mind was full of uncertainties. ?"I want to take you, Sakura and your mother Aoi to another world." Ito Cheng replied quietly. "A different world!? Are you sure you don't have a fever, are you talking nonsense?" Tohsaka Rin's expression changed slightly and he said in a deep voice. "No." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and replied. Then he turned to look at Sakura and asked softly, "Sakura, are you willing to accompany Brother Cheng, Rider, Caster, Hier, Shion and Liz to a different world to start a new life?" Tohsaka Sakura turned to look at her sister, Tohsaka Rin, with a very troubled expression. But soon, he became firm again, nodded solemnly and said, "As long as I can be with Brother Cheng, I am willing." That look was like answering the pastor¡¯s question at a wedding ceremony, so as soon as she finished speaking, Tohsaka Sakura¡¯s face turned rosy and she lowered her head in embarrassment. "Are you sure?" Tohsaka Rin said in a deep voice with a frown. "I will not joke with my life, Sakura's life, or other people's lives." Ito Cheng replied seriously. "Can I come back?" Tohsaka Rin asked again. "I can only say that the chance is very slim." Ito Cheng replied honestly. Hearing this, Tohsaka Rin couldn't help but fell silent. "Are you giving up your family's property, or are you reluctant to give up your admission to the Clock Tower?" After a moment of silence, Ito Cheng asked with a raised eyebrow. Tohsaka Rin wrinkled and did not answer. "Yes. The Tosaka family is a famous family and is a manager of spiritual veins. And it is still running well. You don't want to let the family's glory be cut off in your hands, but is that really important? With your ability, even if you are It shouldn't be a problem to establish another Tosaka family in another world, right?" Ito Cheng, who ignored the change in Tosaka Rin's eyebrows, said softly, "And compared to inheriting the family business, it is better to create a family business that will make you feel more accomplished. Feeling and glory, right?¡± "As for the training in the Clock Tower, if you don't mind, I can do it. If you want to learn ancient magic theory and divine magic, Caster and Rider can teach it. They are even better than the professors in the Clock Tower. , the only weakness may be that the information may not be as abundant as that of the Timepiece Tower, but it¡¯s not like you can¡¯t find any information in another world, right? What¡¯s more, there is magic there, which is better than magic no matter how you look at it. More valuable, right?¡± "You seem to know a lot about different worlds?" Tohsaka Rin, whose eyes flickered, was silent for a moment, and then suddenly said. As soon as these words came out, everyone else in the villa also turned their attention to Ito Cheng. "If I say, I am from another world. Do you believe it?" Ito Cheng shrugged. "No wonder." Tohsaka Rin whispered. ¡°In that case, please introduce me to the information about the other world.¡± Then, Tohsaka Rin asked. "That's fine." Ito Cheng thought for a while and then motioned for Elquit and others to come and sit down. Then he slowly started to talk about the rough situation in the Rubik's Cube world - such as humanities and so on. "In other words, the main society is similar to this world. However, the development of science and technology is more advanced, and supernatural powers and mystery have become widely public knowledge, right?" After a moment, Tohsaka Rin concluded. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "It should be said that it is indeed a different world. It can still produce magic without hiding the mystery. It really looks like the society of the Gods." Tohsaka Rin couldn't help but sigh. As Caster and Rider who lived in the Age of Gods couldn¡¯t help but nodded in agreement. "Okay. I agree to this matter." Then, Tohsaka Rin agreed to Ito Cheng's proposal and was willing to go to another world with him. "Is it a different world where mystery becomes common knowledge? Maybe it will be interesting." Tohsaka Rin couldn't help but feel reassured after making a decision. So far, except for Aozaki Orange who has not yet given a reply, everyone related to Ito Cheng has agreed to follow him to another world. After Tohsaka Rin agreed, the rest of the matter became even simpler. There was almost no need for persuasion. After learning Tohsaka Rin's decision, Tohsaka Aoi happily agreed, and then ignored it and allowed Ito to succeed. Let Asakami Yasuzo find someone to set up a new investment company to handle the Tohsaka family's property, while he quietly packed up his belongings at home, waiting for the notice to leave. Then a few days later, just as the one-week deadline was approaching, Aozaki Orange finally called and informed her of her decision. Just like all magicians can't refuse magic and seeing the new world, Aozaki Orange can't refuse either, so not surprisingly, she also agreed to have sex with YiThe proposal came true, and on the last day before leaving, he took all his belongings to Fuyuki City and met with Ito Cheng and others. "Are you all ready?" Ito Cheng looked at Alquette, Caster, Rider, Hier, Shion, Liz Byfield, Tohsaka Sakura, Tohsaka Rin, Tohsaka Aoi, Kohaku, Jade, He asked as he scanned the bodies of Karen Ordesia, Aozaki Orange, Asakami Yasuzo and Mrs. Asakami. Everyone nodded one after another. "Then let's set off." The next moment, the wind surged, and a dark hole instantly appeared on everyone's head. Like the giant mouth of a monster, it swallowed up everyone present and the many suitcases piled around it, and finally condensed into a black dot and exploded. , completely disappeared into the air. Almost at the moment when the black dot disappeared, a strange ripple wave instantly spread at the position where Ito Cheng and others were standing before, like an invisible shock wave, destroying and shattering everything around them. At this time, in the Rubik's Cube world, in a corner of the southern ecological city, the figures of Ito Cheng and others suddenly appeared. "We're here." Ito Cheng smiled. When everyone heard this, they were stunned at first, and then they all looked at the surrounding buildings with curiosity. In an instant, a city that was bigger than a modern metropolis, with tall buildings inside, wide roads that seemed to reach to the horizon, and futuristic facilities around it, came into everyone's sight. "That's an autonomous robot?" Ziyuan said, looking at the intelligent robot that was cleaning garbage not far away. Hearing Shion's words, Ito Shige was stunned at first, but then he thought that there seemed to be autonomous robots in Atlas Courtyard, so it was not surprising that Shion would recognize such a thing, so he came back to his senses and smiled. The author explained, "They are probably one level higher than the autonomous robots studied by your Atlas Institute. They are intelligent robots." ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to your residence.¡± Then, Ito Cheng turned to everyone around him and said. This time, Ito Cheng did not need to perform any disguise or self-sealing, so as soon as he finished speaking, he immediately activated his teleportation ability and led everyone away from the corner to their residence. It took about half an hour for everyone¡¯s accommodation to be arranged. Then Ito Cheng helped them handle the identity of the Rubik's Cube World, just like a novice guide in the game, introducing them in detail to the common sense of life and various knowledge in the Rubik's Cube World, answering questions, teaching them how to use some household appliances, and Get them familiar with the city so that they can quickly adapt to urban life in the Rubik's Cube world. It wasn¡¯t until a day later that Ito Cheng finally calmed down. However, just in case, Ito Cheng still separated a shadow clone to stay near them for them to call at any time. Then he jumped and appeared in Erica's office. At this time, Ito Cheng smiled silently, and suddenly came behind Erica who was busy. He stretched out his hands, pressed and clasped her chest from behind, retracted his fingers, and kneaded with a little force. For a moment. Erica, who was suddenly attacked, was shocked at first, but then her body relaxed and she leaned softly on Ito Cheng's chest. "It scared me to death." Erica breathed softly. "What are you busy with?" Ito Cheng lowered his chin on Erica's shoulder, and at the same time moved his hands down to her waist, while using his fingers to pull out Erica's clothes tucked into the belt, and put his palms away He went into his clothes and moved up to his chest to massage, while asking softly. "It's not what you told me before." Erica, who felt the pain in her chest, took a deep breath and said angrily. "By the way, how is the completion of the battleship?" Ito Cheng paused his palm slightly and asked with some concern. ¡°Nearly four formations have been completed.¡± Erica replied. The so-called four formations are calculated according to the formation standards of the Gundam World Earth Federation Space Force, that is, there are about 40-80 battleships in one formation, so nearly four formations are at least 120 or more battleships. Text Chapter 1885 "Maximum quota?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "Well, the maximum quota." Erica confirmed. Based on the maximum quota, at least 300 Archangel-class battleships have been manufactured and parked in the shipyard. This is fully twice as high as Ito Cheng's estimate of building around 150 ships! "Why so many?" Ito Cheng couldn't help but asked in surprise. "That's very little." Erica sighed. Then she reached out and touched the void in front of her, and a virtual optical screen instantly appeared in front of her. With a pull, a picture appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. That is a picture of a planet, with dozens of factories of various sizes standing on it. Archangel-class battleships under construction are being welded by a group of workers and robots. "In order to meet your request, we found an uninhabited planet in the dimensional world managed by Gale, and moved all the factories related to warship manufacturing to it for centralized management." At this time, Erica began to tell Information about this planet. "The results are also very satisfactory. The production of battleships has indeed increased. If there are no accidents, we can now see at least about 500 battleships." Knowing that Erica had not finished speaking, Ito Cheng nodded slightly and waited for her next words. As expected, Erica didn¡¯t keep Ito Cheng waiting any longer, so she started talking to herself again. "Although you didn't explain why you wanted so many battleships, you thought it was just to start a war with some guys in a certain world, so some guys in the laboratory who guessed this possibility immediately became excited. Call the team So we invested in the research and development of battleship weapons." "You also know the situation in the laboratory. You have gathered the operations of various worlds here. Inspiration generated by the collision of thoughts will appear at any time, so it didn't take long for a new weapon to be researched and then tested. After the modification, Cornelia, Kallen, Veretta, Mariu, and Baki Lulu agreed to install it on the battleship." "Just because of this, the production of warships was inevitably affected. Coupled with other later effects, only 306 warships have been built until now." "You guys have worked hard." Ito Cheng, who didn't care about this, smiled. "Tell me about the newly equipped weapons." Then. Ito Cheng squeezed hard with his palm and said softly. Hearing this, Erica stretched out her hand and touched the virtual optical screen in front of her, and another picture appeared. "There are three newly developed weapons in total." At this time, Erica said. "Three types?" Ito Cheng, who looked slightly surprised, raised his eyebrows and listened to Erica's introduction. "The first one was developed by Lloyd and Nina. It is a gravity weapon" Erica used the information in front of her to help Ito establish the weapon's generation principle, attack power, and range. The usage environment and so on were introduced. Just like the name of the weapon - the gravity cannon, the attack method of this weapon is to use heavy particles to form a special ion beam to cause annihilation to the enemy. Its effect is similar to that of the battleship in the mobile battleship world - the Nadeshiko. The gravity cannon is similar, there is basically no difference. "The second type is something developed by the superpower organizations Babel and Pandora. It is a space-shattering weapon" After finishing explaining the [Gravity Cannon], Erica introduced this famous weapon [ Space Smashing Wave] weapon details. The effect of this weapon is easier to understand. It relies on a special high-frequency energy wave emitted to vibrate the space. Fragmenting the space is just like the space slash in the super power skill or the exile in the different dimension space. The enemy is torn and shattered by the power of space breaking, and the remains are sent into the different space. "The third type was developed by D.S.S.D and PLANT" Erica then told Ito Cheng all the information about the weapon called [Energy Canceling Beam]. The weapon of energy reduction beam is said to be developed. It is better to say that it is the product of reverse research and development of the [remote pulse energy supplementary light] technology in D.S.S.D's hands. Its fundamental operating principle is to emit special light waves through a beam to suppress the natural movement of molecules and energy connection. To achieve the purpose of reducing energy, its main targets are weapons and buildings with energy masks on the outside. "In addition to these three weapons, I heard that Lloyd and Pandora are also developing a new type of weapon, but what it is specifically, I have no way of knowing because of laboratory rules. If you want to know , you can only use your own authority to check it with the central mastermind." Finally, Erica said. "These are some of the thingsThe stuff has really surprised me. Ito Cheng smiled and said, "As for more, let's save it for next time." Now, let's have a good 'talk' for a while. " After saying that, Ito Cheng put his head in and kissed Erica's lips. At the same time, he moved his hands together and used teleportation to transfer Erica's clothes one by one. Soon, the naked Erica appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Ito then moved his mind and removed his clothes, pushed Erica in his arms to the instrument table in front of him, leaned her body forward, supported her hands on the instrument table, and then slightly lowered her waist. He moved and inserted his USB memory card into the interface held by Erica. "Hmm~" As the long-lost feeling of fullness came over, Erica opened her mouth with a satisfied look and let out a low moan. ¡° Then Ito Cheng moved his waist and started to move quickly. "Ah~ah~ah~ah, um" In an instant, a series of female moans that sounded like pain and joy quickly echoed in the unclassy office. At the same time, a lustful atmosphere also filled the room unknowingly I don¡¯t know how long passed like this, until Erica suddenly let out a long and unsuppressible chirp, and the whole room gradually became quiet, leaving only two breathing sounds of different weights echoing in the room. "I'm not in the safe period today." After a while, Erica, whose face was flushed, said with twinkling eyes. "You know, neither I nor your physical condition can allow you to have a child now." Ito Cheng paused slightly while playing with the palm of Erica's chest, and sighed in a low voice. Erica looked blank for a moment and fell silent. "This is probably the price of immortality." Ito Cheng lowered his head, kissed Erica's lips gently, and sighed softly. ¡­¡­ Two days later, Ito Cheng appeared in the void of the Rubik's Cube world. Beside him were Caster and Rider dressed as heroic spirits. "Are you ready?" Ito Cheng asked, looking at the two of them. "Ready." Caster said solemnly. Rider on the side also nodded seriously. Seeing this, Ito Cheng nodded and said silently in his heart, "The Rubik's Cube takes the two of them as its source and traces its 'root'." In an instant, the expressions of Caster and Rider changed slightly, and they couldn't help but let out a muffled groan. "snort." Immediately afterwards, a twisted vortex quickly appeared in front of the three people from scratch. Ito Cheng stretched out his hands to hold the palms of Caster and Rider, nodded at them, and pulled them into the vortex ahead. ??????????????????????????????????? The vision went dark and then brightened, and a new space appeared in the eyes of Ito Cheng and the others. Ito Cheng took a look at the environment in front of him, then turned to look at Caster and Rider beside him. "Yes, this is it, this is the Hall of Valor!" Caster said excitedly. For her now, being able to be with Ito Cheng has already fulfilled her wish, so there is no need to let herself stay in the Hall of Valor, accept the summons of many parallel worlds, and fight for the Holy Grail War again and again. Victory, immerse yourself in endless reincarnation. It's a pity that she didn't have the power to break the contract in the past, so she never thought about returning to her true body, and then leaving the Hall of Valor and her adult to fly away. But what she didn't expect was that the adult she chose would The Lord is so powerful that he directly forcibly broke the world barrier and brought his false clone to the Hall of Valor. "Sir, let's go quickly, I feel like I'm going to disappear." At this time, Caster's expression changed and he said urgently. "Me too." Rider nodded in agreement. "Help me show you the way." Ito Cheng said quickly. "This way." Caster said, pointing forward. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate, and immediately picked up Caster in a princess hug, then stepped forward and rushed out. Rider didn't hesitate and followed immediately. I don¡¯t know whether it was because there was no one in the Hall of Valor where the Rubik¡¯s Cube broke through, or for some other reason. In short, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t encounter any obstacles from the Heroic Spirits on the way, and he arrived at the Hall of Valor where Caater Medea was very smoothly. . "Medea." However, at this moment, an affectionate voice suddenly came from Caster's Hall of Valor. Ito Cheng and Medea in his arms raised their heads and looked in the direction of the sound. An instant, a momentA burly man wearing white traditional ancient Greek clothing, with half-exposed strong muscles, deep facial features and golden wool curly hair, caught their eyes. At this time, the man was looking closely at Medea, who was sitting on the Throne of Heroes, with extremely affectionate eyes. "It's him!" Seeing the man's back, a look of resentment immediately appeared on Caster's face. "Who is he?" Ito Cheng asked in a low voice. "Jason." Medea said through gritted teeth. Text Chapter 1886 In the Hall of Heroes Jason, a great hero in ancient Greek mythology, one of the crew members on the heroic ship Argo, the protagonist of the story of the Golden Fleece, is also Medea's first love and caused her to turn from love to hate, creating the Witch of Betrayal. The culprit of this title! It¡¯s just that Ito Cheng didn¡¯t expect to see him here. But when I thought about it, I was relieved. After all, this guy's heroic deeds were widely circulated, so it was natural that he would become a heroic spirit and appear in the Hall of Valor. But the only thing that Ito Cheng couldn't figure out was , how did he get entangled with Medea? "Why did he appear here?" Immediately, Ito Cheng asked the question in his heart. At this time, because she returned to the Hall of Valor, Medea, who kept receiving past memories from the subject in her mind, sneered with a spiteful face and said, "Although Jason has become a heroic spirit and can live forever in the Hall of Valor, that stinky The woman Creusa didn't, so after enduring it for a while, this guy set his sights on me again, but how could I let him succeed again!" Creusa is the woman Jason married after regaining the throne, the princess of Corinth, and the unlucky one who aroused Medea's jealousy and was eventually poisoned to death by her. At this time, Medea, who was sitting on the Throne of Heroes, glanced at the direction where Ito Cheng and Caster were, and then said with a cold voice, "Jason, get out of my hall quickly, here. You¡¯re not welcome, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡± "Oh, Medea. How many times do you want me to say this? You are the only person I love most, and I already know I was wrong. Just forgive me." Jason said with a sad face. "Take your nonsense, Jason, I don't believe it." Medea sneered. "Get out of my hall quickly, or prepare to take advantage of my wrath." As soon as the words fell, a large number of magic arrays began to appear in the Hall of Heroes. A large number of dark purple magic light balls emerged from the magic array, exuding a strong sense of oppression. "You" Jason's expression became angry when he saw this, but he suppressed it immediately. He made a pitiful look and said, "Okay, okay, Medea, I'll leave now. But you have to know that my heart has never changed. I love you Medea, forever!" Finished. Jason looked at Medea with deep and affectionate eyes, then sighed softly, turned around and exited the hall with a gloomy expression. After a while, Jason completely disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes. "You guys come out." At this time, Medea, who was sitting on the main seat, suddenly turned her head to look at the side of the hall and said softly. Ito Cheng, Caster and Rider are not hiding either. Walked out of the corner. "What a surprise, you actually see my clone here." Medea, who was dressed exactly the same as Caster, said with interest as she broke away from Ito Cheng's arms. "As for you, who are you?" Then, Medea raised her head and cast her eyes on Ito Cheng and asked. "You really don't know?" Ito Cheng asked with raised eyebrows. Just like Caster will receive his past memories from the subject when he returns to the Hall of Valor, Medea will also receive her memories from Caster. But in the past, it was always in the form of vague dreams. In addition, there was Jason's interruption before, so I didn't immediately check the memory that gradually emerged in my mind. There is no way to know Ito Cheng's identity. However, this situation did not last long. As Caster's body began to gradually fade away, Medea's mind also clearly reflected the scene of her avatar living with Ito Cheng when she came to the 'world'. "Ito-kun" Medea, half of her face covered by a hood, whispered softly with complex emotions in her expression and voice. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Ito Cheng said. Then he stepped forward and walked step by step towards Medea, who was sitting on the Seat of Heroes. In this regard, Medea did not stop him, she just looked at him quietly. Just a moment later, Ito Cheng came to Medea, slowly stretched out his hands, and hugged her in his arms. "Let's go home." Ito Cheng gently stroked Medea's back with his palm and said softly. "Home" Medea whispered softly with her head on Ito Cheng's chest. "Yes, home, I'm here to take you home." Ito Cheng said softly. "Are you really willing to accept me and won't treat me like Jason?" After a moment of silence, Medea asked softly. As a subject, her consciousness has always been Medea, even if she receives Caster¡¯s memory,When you read a story, you don't accept it in its entirety, so although you will still be affected by the events in that memory, you won't identify with Ito Cheng like the original Caster, so it is natural that you will be hesitant. . "Didn't you already get the memory? The memory of us living together." Ito Cheng chuckled, "And I'm already here, right?" "I want to hear it from your own mouth." Medea raised her head and looked directly into Ito Cheng's eyes with a certain expectation. "Yes, I promise. I love you, Medea." Ito Cheng looked back at Medea and said without blinking. The two looked at each other quietly for a moment, and then a smile gradually appeared on Medea's face. "Let's go, time is running out, let's go to Medusa's palace." Then, Medea stood up from the Seat of Heroes, looked at Rider who had become translucent and said. "Don't you need to clean it up?" Ito Cheng asked. "Umwait a minute." Medea paused after hearing this and said a little embarrassedly. "In this way, you pack your things in the palace, Rider and I will go to Medusa, and then we will meet up and leave here together." Ito Cheng arranged with a smile. "That's fine." Medea nodded in agreement. "Wait until I come back." Ito Cheng leaned over and kissed Medea lightly on the lips and said. "Yes." Medea responded in a low voice with a red face. As the subject, this was the first time she received a kiss from Ito Cheng. "Rider, let's go." Ito Cheng smiled at Medea, then turned around and walked out of the hall, while saying to Rider who was waiting near the entrance of the hall. If the area where Medea is located is an exclusive area for Casters, and every heroic spirit is an otaku and an otaku mage, so there are no setbacks on the way forward, then the Rider area where Medusa is located is very lively. At least during this section of the road that Ito Cheng walked, he heard no less than four or five lively noises and even fierce fighting sounds coming from the Halls of Valor, which made Ito Cheng feel a little strange. But then I thought again, in a boring place like the Hall of Valor where communication basically relies on shouting, transportation basically relies on walking, and entertainment basically relies on hands, it seems that fighting can be regarded as a large-scale entertainment program. Listening to the noise along the way, the two of them traveled in an increasingly secluded and secluded direction, getting further and further away from residential buildings, until they finally came to a half-broken hall with green thorns on the outside and a cold atmosphere exuding from the inside. stopped. "This is it." Rider, whose body had become like a welcoming wave, said. "You go in by yourself, I'm going to return to my true form." After saying that, Rider's figure trembled, and immediately exploded and disappeared from Ito Cheng's face like a dreamy bubble. Seeing Rider disappear, Ito Cheng stayed there for a moment, and then took steps, stepping on the messy and crawling thorns under his feet, and walked into the half-broken hall in front of him. The reason why it is said to be semi-dirty is because compared with the normal main hall, the image here is more dilapidated, with a large number of traces of time and cracking lines covering the surrounding columns. But to say it all, it maintains the basic shape of a hall, and the environment inside is very clean, as if someone has been cleaning and repairing it all year round. It looks similar to a historical building. Step by step, Ito Cheng walked towards the depths of the hall. It didn't take long for him to arrive at what seemed to be the center of the hall. He then raised his head and looked at Li Duan, who was sitting sideways on the Seat of Heroic Spirits, supporting his cheeks with his hands, exuding a cold and cold aura. Medusa. Ito Cheng smiled at Medusa on the Heroic Soul Seat, then took another step and walked towards Medusa. However, Medusa did not see any movement. The thorns and vines covering the ground suddenly came to life, turning into long green snakes and biting Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng didn't dodge, and walked toward Medusa without stopping. But in the next second, those long snakes seemed to have encountered some kind of invisible expansion. They fell back to the ground with a loud "bang" and cleared the road. Seeing that a single individual was unable to perform any feat, the vines gathered together and transformed into a huge green snake with a body thickness of three meters. It half-supported its body and opened its bloody mouth to swallow Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng still refused to hide, but a purple-green flame suddenly appeared on top of the big green snake. Before it was about to swallow Ito Cheng, it was burned into a pile of ashes and exploded with a "pop" sound. scattered. Then the flames continued to burn forward along the vines until the MedusaIt stopped again in front of ?. Ito Cheng followed the path burned by the purple and green flames and walked straight to Medusa. "You should have passed the test." Ito Cheng looked at Medusa in front of him and smiled. "There is one last item." Medusa said in a cold voice. After saying that, he sat upright, raised his right hand and put it on his eye patch, and took off the sealed eye patch of the Dark Temple on his face, revealing a pair of golden eyes with square pupils and golden light. (To be continued Text Chapter 1887 Male and Female PS: Thanks to "JD" and "Halcyon" for their tips. In an instant, a strange magic power came to Ito Cheng's body, making him feel that his movements immediately became stiff. Medusa¡¯s innate skill, the petrified magic eye! "If this power were applied to an ordinary person, it would definitely turn that person into a stone. But if it were applied to Ito Cheng, who is now fully activated, that would be a different story. At this moment, the power in Ito Cheng's body quickly changed, and the petrified stiffness immediately disappeared from his body. "Don't worry, I have enough strength to protect myself so that you can't hurt me." Ito Cheng looked at Medusa in front of him with a smile and said softly. In the background introduction of Xingyue World, Medusa once accidentally swallowed her two sisters for some reasons, which made her attach great importance to relatives and family ties. This is also the main reason why she cares so much about Sakura in the original work. First, in addition to their very similar experiences, it was Sakura who made her feel like a family member. This time, she is leaving the Hall of Valor and living with others again. Medusa is afraid of repeating the same mistakes. Even though she longs for it in her heart, she still has to use some means to test Ito Cheng's power. Only in this way can she feel at ease and obey the clone. The memories sent back left with him. Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Medusa's eyes flashed slightly. "Okay, it's time for us to go home, Medusa." Ito looked at Medusa and said with a smile. Medusa said nothing and lowered her head slightly. He put the seal of the Dark Temple on his face again. "When I get back, I will make a new magic eye kill for you. The existence of this eye patch is really a waste of your beautiful pupils." Ito Cheng said, reaching out to hold Medusa's hand. "Okay." Medusa said softly with the corner of her mouth slightly tilted. "Is there nothing to clean up here?" Ito Cheng glanced at the temple where Medusa was and asked. "No more." Medusa shook her head. "Okay, let's pick up Medea and go home." After saying that, he pulled Medusa and walked towards Medea's palace. Because they had already walked through it once, the two of them moved a lot faster. Not long after, the two of them returned to the palace where Medea was. But at this time. A violent quarrel came from Medea's palace. "Medea, let me ask you one last time, do you agree to remarry me?" This is Jason's voice, but compared to the previous one, this time's voice is full of determination and severity, as well as some hidden anger. Why are you here? It turns out that Jason was rejected by Medea again, and Jason, who was full of anger, was going back to drink to relieve his boredom. But who would have thought that they would meet the guy from Theseus halfway? Originally, both of them were crew members on the Argo, and they were both descendants of gods and heroes. In addition, the later involvement caused by the relationship with Medea made these two guys become heroic spirits through their great deeds. Being in the Hall of Valor is boring, empty, lonely, and cold, with nothing to do but "daydream" sent back by the clone. We gradually got in touch with each other in places with no entertainment activities. Either you asked me to come over for a drink, or I asked you to come over for a party So after meeting each other, we naturally said hello and chatted a few words. It¡¯s just okay if we don¡¯t talk about it now, let¡¯s talk about it this time. After learning the whole story, Theseus continued to scorn and ridicule Jason, saying that thanks to you, he is still a hero who has achieved great things. He can't even handle a woman. Who is Jason? hero! king! How can you not save face? So the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. After he sent away Theseus, the guy who had driven away Medea and snatched back his position as king of Athens, he returned to his Hall of Valor angrily and grabbed a bottle of wine. Bottle took a few sips of barley wine, then picked up his dagger and ran back to Medea quickly, vowing to prove that he was still a man in front of many heroic spirits. So there is this scene now. "Jason, put away your delusions and get out of my hall quickly, otherwise Xiu will blame me for being rude!" Medea said in a voice as cold as the cold wind of Sanjiu. "Okay, I want to see how you can be so rude." Jason laughed loudly, looked at Medea and said hatefully. Medea, who was trembling with excitement from Jason's eyes, snorted and immediately activated her magic power to activate the many magic arrays in the palace, shooting purple magic light balls towards Jason. Jason's left hand?The small round shield blocked in front of him in one move. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± In an instant, the sound of continuous explosions echoed throughout the entire hall, and the huge energy smoke filled the air, covering Jason's figure. "Hmph." Seeing this, Medea snorted coldly and temporarily stopped her offensive actions. However, she did not remove the surrounding magic circle. She still summoned a sizing magic light ball to float in the air, looking like it would fly down at any time. . However, at this moment, there was only a roar, and a high-speed rotating black shadow flew towards Medea. ¡ª¡ªIt is the small shield that Jason held in his left hand before. Medea¡¯s figure flashed, disappeared from the Seat of Heroes, and appeared on the other side of the hall in the next second. Then the magic light flew out, attacking the smoke that was gradually dissipating like rain. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± The fierce explosion that had just subsided resounded once again in the hall. Who is the heroic spirit? Those are the guys who have left brilliant achievements in history and myths and legends. As long as they are warriors, who is not a capable person who has experienced hundreds of battles or experienced dangerous adventures? Coupled with the improvement in quality after becoming a heroic spirit and the constant golden body, the combat prowess and agility reaction are all very good, so when the magic light bullets were fired randomly, a black shadow quickly rushed towards Medea. In front of him, he thrust out the Greek dagger in his hand. ¡ª¡ªIt is none other than Jason himself. And Medea¡¯s figure flashed again and quickly disappeared from the front of the dagger. Let Jason's attack fail. Then, Medea¡¯s figure appeared again. He recited a spell using the high-speed divine word method and pointed at Iasun, who was running quickly. The next moment, there was a flash of lightning and a "crack" sound, hitting Jason's body hard. "Ah!" Jason, who staggered in pain, let out a scream. But fortunately, as a heroic spirit, he has good anti-demon attributes, so even though he screamed miserably, his injuries looked quite scary. Before he completely lost his fighting ability, he still endured the pain and ran to the pillars of the hall to hide his body. "Jason, do you think you can run away?" Medea said loudly, her mouth full of pride. Then, the whole hall lit up, and a large number of magic light balls were suspended high in the hall. Under the influence of lightning energy, they formed a grid with many nodes, "cracking" and shooting everywhere in the hall. "Medea. You are still the vicious woman!" Jason, who felt that his life was threatened, said loudly without hesitation. "Yes, I became a vicious woman when you betrayed me and wanted to marry the princess of Corinth, and agreed to Creon's proposal to drive me and my children out of Greece! All of this was caused by you, Jason, It's all because of you!" Medea's somewhat crazy voice echoed in the hall. "She is indeed a woman from a barbaric place. She cannot be treated politely! Haven't you benefited from me? Compared to your original help, you have gained more civilization, knowledge, and legal protection from me. There are other Human respect," Jason said loudly. "I didn't expect that you would still say that now. Jason. You are indeed a hypocritical scumbag! You deserve to be cursed by me and have no heirs in your life!" Medea laughed crazily. "Ah! Medea, don't forget, the children you killed with your own hands were the children you gave birth to in your ten-month pregnancy. How could you be so cruel as to kill them? They are childish children who don't know anything!" Jason yelled with blood-red eyes. At this time, because of the back and forth narration, the two people who had the scars in their hearts all entered a state of madness. "Even if I don't kill them, they will die in the hands of the Creon family. Rather than that, it's better to let them die in my hands and avoid the consequences they may suffer." Medea screamed. said. "You are a crazy woman!" Jason shouted. Then he yelled, released all the magic power in his body, formed a magic armor to cover his body, and rushed towards Medea despite the thunder that came one after another. Medea sneered and pointed the long sword that appeared in her hand forward. The next moment, there was a loud roar that shook the hall, and blazing white lightning instantly filled the entire hall, illuminating the hall and some areas outside the hall brightly. "what happened!?" "Which magician's magic experiment failed?" "What an exaggerated magic power fluctuation. Is there someone fighting a life-and-death fight inside?"   ¡°¡­¡± Affected by this vibration, other heroic spirits who heard the sound also left their own Hall of Heroes one after another and came to the vicinity of the Hall of Valor where Medea was. They gathered together in twos and threes and talked in low voices. "We can't continue like this." Seeing this situation, Ito Cheng whispered to Rider beside him, "Medusa, use your magic eyes to fix that guy, and I'll kill him." Medusa nodded, raised her hand and took off her blindfold, revealing her golden eyes with square pupils. Then he turned his eyes slightly and looked directly at Jason, whose body was completely charred, through the gradually dispersing white light, and the dagger in his hand was pierced into the center of Medea's chest. Almost instantly, Jason felt his body stiffen and he was completely unable to move. Then the next second, a black shadow appeared, rushing past Jason's back like a breeze. "Poof!" A low muffled sound immediately came from Jason's body. Then the dark shadow turned and came to Medea's side, stretched out his arms to hold her in his arms, lowered his head and asked concernedly, "Medea, are you okay?" "Ahem, I'm fine." Medea opened her mouth and coughed out a mouthful of blood, looking at Ito Cheng with a sad smile on her face and said softly. "Beautiful" Looking at everything in front of him, Jason still didn't understand what happened, and shouted with an angry look on his face. But before he finished speaking, there was a soft "pop" sound, and Jason's head whirled away from his body under the spray of blood, fell to the ground not far away, and rolled to the side. . "Boom! Gulu gulu~" "Medusa." Ito Cheng, who ignored Jason, raised his head and looked at where Medusa was and shouted softly. The latter moved and quickly appeared next to Ito Cheng. "Have everything been packed?" Ito Cheng asked, looking down at Medea in his arms. "I've packed it up. I've brought it all with me." Medea replied in a weak voice. "Okay, let's go home." After saying that, the three people's figures flashed and disappeared from Medea's Hall of Valor in an instant. "Boom!" And almost at the moment they disappeared, a huge roar suddenly echoed in the Hall of Valor, and then the entire space of the Hall of Valor began to shake, like a house in an earthquake, shaking uncontrollably. "What's wrong!?" "What happened? Why is the Hall of Valor like this!?" "" A series of unexplained exclamations echoed throughout the Hall of Heroes. Fortunately, this situation did not last long, and after three or four minutes, the shaking Hall of Heroes calmed down again. But if you pay a little attention, you will find that the Hall of Valor, which was originally used by Medea, Medusa and Jason, has all suffered varying degrees of damage and cracking, looking like a dilapidated and dangerous house about to collapse. There is nothing to say about the first two, because the barrier of the Rubik's Cube world caused the Gaia contract acting on Medea and Medusa to be cut off, so the corresponding location in the Hall of Valor showed a collapse reflection. As for the latter, the reason is even simpler. It is entirely because of the death of that person, so the Jason Hall where the contract has expired has also ushered in its own end! At the same time, in the Rubik's Cube world, there is a house assigned to Medea. Ito Cheng carefully placed Medea on the bed, gently took off her clothes, and used ghost medical skills to treat Medea's injuries. After all, in terms of existence form, there is no difference between the heroic spirit and the god of death, except that the former has the support of the world behind it, and can infinitely increase its power when needed, destroying gods and destroying the world. The latter requires training on its own, and it seems that it is still tall enough to be unable to be as exaggerated as a heroic spirit. Under the treatment of a medical ghost who specializes in treating spiritual bodies, Medea's injuries quickly eased, and her face was no longer as pale and weak as before. "Sir Cheng, you won't abandon me like Jason, right?" Medea, who had recovered some energy, looked at Ito Cheng pitifully like a weak girl and asked. Text Chapter 1888 Changes in the environment "Crackling" Accompanied by a familiar sound of shattering glass products, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the apartment in the main world. "Huh~" Ito Cheng exhaled softly, "It's been a long journey." Then he returned to his bedroom, fell on the bed, closed his eyes and rested. I slept for more than ten hours, and it was not until the next night that I got up from the bed again. Sitting on the bed, Ito Cheng calmed down, turned over a small black ball and threw it to the ground. In an instant, several laser rays shot out from the small black ball, and formed a rectangular virtual optical screen in mid-air, which appeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. Then Ito Cheng moved his fingers and started operating on the screen. "What do these people from the Orion Empire mean? They are here for tourism or something. They are actually staying in the orbit of Jupiter and the Earth. Can they still have the spirit of invaders? And the fleet of the Galactic Federation, Mars is so Okay, we¡¯ve settled down again Where¡¯s the cosmic assistance we promised? Where¡¯s the humanitarian help we promised? They were all blown away by the wind?¡± After a while, they discovered that these two groups of aliens were staying in the universe for no reason. Ito Cheng, who had built a nest, couldn't help but complain. "But this is good, it will make it easier for me to take action. At least I will have plenty of time." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng grabbed the ground with one hand, and the small black ball that immediately cut off the laser lasing suddenly flew into Ito Cheng's hand and disappeared into the air as if being picked up by an invisible big hand. Then stood up. After simply tidying up his appearance, he left the room and headed towards the apartment. Talk about it. Since moving back here, he seems to have not gone out for a long time, and he doesn't know what the current society has become. Out of curiosity, Ito Cheng wandered around the street. After some careful observation, Ito Cheng also vaguely noticed the changes in society. Generally speaking, there are three changes. First, the power of the clergy has become higher, and they are no longer respected as superficially as before. Instead, they have truly become powerful. At least for the few guys Ito Shiraz accidentally saw just now, every passerby will spontaneously give way to them and salute when they see them, without daring to show any slightest indifference. Judging from its status, it seems that it has more status than government officials. Second, there are more missionaries on the streets, even those who look like white-collar workers and social elites. After catching you, they will ask you if you are willing to take refuge in a certain god and become his believer, and then they will tell you the benefits of believing in this god Just like the MLM salesmen in their previous lives, In just a moment, Ito's achievements were blocked by three such guys to promote them. But fortunately, I don¡¯t know if there is some kind of agreement reached above. Anyway, no one uses coercion or intimidation to force people to join the religion, and you can easily get rid of them. Third, every building on the street has a radiance representing a certain god on the outside at some point, indicating that this store is the power of a certain god. It's like dividing the underworld into separate areas, which makes people a little speechless. besides. The general social environment is still the same as before. The pedestrians on the street are still the same, the traffic is like a tide, the police, Yachaku, and free men and women are everywhere, and the social order is relatively stable. It's just that the content played on buildings and special billboards all around has changed its appearance, and has all been replaced by advertisements promoting a certain god. For the sake of faith, I do everything possible, and I also keep pace with the times. ¡°Although there are more ¡®gods¡¯, the stench over this city still hasn¡¯t decreased much.¡± Ito Cheng raised his eyes and glanced at the black smoke floating in the sky that ordinary people can¡¯t see with their naked eyes, and murmured in a low voice. "Boom!" However, at this moment, a violent explosion suddenly came from the street not far away. Ito Cheng looked stunned and approached with some curiosity. And just like him, there were also some passers-by around him. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A moment later, Ito Cheng came to the place where the explosion came from. I saw in the center of the venue surrounded by people from a distance, two cars overturned on the ground, with raging fire burning above them. Two men dressed as white-collar elites stood next to the burning cars, their eyes full of banter. They faced each other with eyes filled with resentment. "Boy, don't you look at where this is? Is this where you should be?" the man with eyes full of teasing said softly. "The covenant of the godsThere is freedom of belief, and believers can gather according to their abilities. Why can't I come? "The slightly younger man said with anger on his face. With just two simple sentences, Ito Achieve probably understood what was going on between the two. If the prediction is correct, the man with a face full of resentment ignores the existence of unspoken rules and naively believes that missionary work is really as promised by the gods above, with everyone based on their own abilities and no regional distinction. So I came from a small place to the big city of Tokyo to 'make contributions', and then I don't know if it was a coincidence or intentional, I was caught by this guy, and a conflict broke out. As for those two cars, they were probably the victims of the conflict. "Why? Just because we believe in Amaterasu!" the man said proudly. As a believer of the Lord of the Plateau, he does have the capital to be proud. Who made Tokyo become the belief coverage area of ????Amaterasu Omikami a long time ago, even if he can also preach all over Tokyo? .The great power of Tosho appears - Tokugawa Ieyasu is not good in front of Amaterasu, let alone other minor gods. Speaking of gods, the young man's expression immediately froze, but he still insisted, not to be outdone, "The gods have agreed that each mission should be based on his own ability. Let's see the real deal." "Boy, don't drink or drink as a penalty." The slightly older man's expression changed and he said in a gloomy voice. "Are you scared?" The young man, who felt that the older man probably had no abilities, raised his head and said confidently. "Boy, since you are looking for death, you will not be wronged by me! Come out, Inuki!" The older man's face turned fierce, and he immediately made a handprint with both hands and shouted. In an instant, there was a sound of "ouch" and a blue-skinned evil ghost with a long horn on its forehead appeared next to the older man. ¡°Obviously, this blue-skinned evil ghost is the dog ghost in his mouth. Although this method of summoning shikigami is a skill of the Onmyoji series rather than a priest, in this world of divine manifestations, without the protection of gods, they can only surrender to the gods and become the masters of their respective forces. Front foot, urgent forward, cheap hitter. Seeing the blue ghost summoned by the older man, the young man's expression changed slightly, and he formed several seals with his hands with a solemn expression, and then shouted in a low voice, "I respectfully invite the spirit of my Lord to appear." As soon as he finished speaking, a large field of cherry blossoms blowing from nowhere suddenly appeared next to the young man, and then a tachi that was shorter than half a long sword and seemed to be very suitable for women to hold appeared in the young man's hand. In his hand, he held it. "Inugi, come on, kill him!" the older man ordered. After receiving the order, the Inuki screamed loudly, and instantly appeared in front of the young man like a black shadow. He stretched out his big hand with sharp nails and grabbed the young man's head. The young man with suddenly shrunken eyes shouted "Hide", and his body immediately turned into a pile of reflected flowers and escaped from the blue ghost's attack. Then he suddenly appeared behind Inuki and slashed at Izuki with one swing of his sword. of the neck. In an instant, a white light full of sacred feeling was seen, and a rootless fire burned on the blue ghost's body. Almost in the blink of an eye, it burned into a black gas and disappeared into the air. "Pfft." As the owner of the ghost, the older man immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and his face turned gray. At this time, the young man was unyielding and appeared in front of the older man. He put the tip of his sword at the opponent's throat and said softly, "You lose." "Boy, do you know the consequences of doing this?" the older man said with a gloomy expression and a voice full of threats. "I only know that I have earned the right to spread the reputation of my god." The young man said with a somewhat proud expression. "Okay, very good, I'll remember you." The older man said. At this moment, with the hum of a propeller, a helicopter with a Ministry of Environment logo painted on its fuselage flew over the two of them and hovered. As the cabin door opened, several Ministry of Environment staff members wearing black combat uniforms jumped out. What surprised Ito Cheng was that he actually saw an acquaintance among this group of people. That person was none other than Yu Kobayashi, the director of the second room of the Ministry of Environment. "You two, I am arresting you now for using supernatural powers without reason and disrupting public order. Please cooperate with me." Kobayashi Yu looked at the two people in front of him and said politely. He did not arrest Ito Cheng and manipulate Ito at all. The arrogance and high attitude of the old man. It seems that under the pressure of the Shinto forces, their status as the Ministry of the Environment has also becomeIt¡¯s a lot of embarrassment. "Go away, the only ones who can punish me are my god and the great priest. You guys have no right to arrest me." The older man roughly pushed away a female staff member who came to him and said harshly. The woman who was pushed away had no choice but to turn her head and look at her room chief. But before she could make a decision, another voice that sounded more polite but had the same meaning rang in her ears. "Please show me the cooperation instructions issued by the Shinto Church, otherwise please forgive me for being unable to obey." Text Chapter 1889 Xiao Linyu's eyes flickered, and he was a little unsure about paying attention. Before the God appeared, although the power of the Ministry of Environment could not absolutely suppress the forces of Shinto and Buddhism, it would still be possible to resist for a long time and forcibly arrest a few disobedient Shinto and Buddhist related people. What can be done is like treating the fledgling Ito Cheng at that time However, after the appearance of the gods, the forces of the Ministry of Environment, which had no divine care behind them, collapsed almost instantly. Except for some cultivation techniques that were really unusual, and most of the innately awakened superpowers, as well as those who had no family and no support, they were recruited from the civilian population. The people who climbed up are still outside the Ministry of Environment. The other practitioners who have families or are related to Shinto or Buddhism for various reasons have all withdrawn from the Ministry of Environment and joined the shrines of various gods. , became their thugs. As a result, although the Ministry of the Environment still exists, its power has plummeted, and it can barely maintain a facade. Even if Ito Shige hadn't eliminated the Japanese royal family, the power of the cabinet government had increased, and a special organization outside of Shinto and Buddhism was needed to deal with special events, maybe even the Ministry of Environment would have been able to survive. Xiadu still has two theories. It is precisely because of this that Yu Kobayashi, who has devoted himself wholeheartedly to the cause of the Ministry of the Environment, is full of aggrievedness, but he does not dare to make the slightest expression. He can only watch the two members of the Shinto forces. He walked away without any dignity, and even directly spread the name of God among the surrounding crowd. "My god's name is Konohana no Sakuyahime, and she is the god of beauty. Please believe in her." Konohana no Sakuyahime, the Japanese goddess of beauty. The goddess who was born when the cherry blossoms were in full bloom, so in addition to the official name of Konohana no Sakura, there is also the alias of Konohana Sakura. She is the daughter of Oyama Jingami and the grandson of the goddess. wife. ??Among them, Tiansun Erer Yiming is the younger brother of Tenhu Myojin who was killed by Ito Shige in Akiruno City not long ago and later swallowed up by Maya. If we count from this point of view, the two can be regarded as enemies. I heard that the God who was told was actually the God of Beauty. Some women in the crowd immediately felt something move in their hearts. After all, no woman is unwilling to have beauty, especially if her looks have some influence on society It¡¯s just that this young man is obviously a very simple guy and a newbie in preaching. When preaching, he only spreads the name of God and the priesthood. He does not talk about the benefits of believing in the God of Beauty like other propagandists. So except for some women who were really interested, the others quickly lost interest and gradually walked away from the young man. Similarly, after watching the excitement, Ito Cheng was about to turn around and leave, but at this moment, a familiar female voice rang in his ears. "please wait." Ito Cheng stopped. He turned to look at the speaker. ¡ª¡ªIt is Yu Kobayashi, the head of the second office of the Ministry of Environment. "What? If you can't catch the real owner, are you going to use me as a substitute?" Ito Cheng raised an eyebrow and joked. With his current status, even if he gave Yu Kobayashi a hundred courages, he would not dare to do anything to Ito Cheng. "My lord, you are joking." Xiao Lin Yuqiang laughed. said respectfully. "Then why did you stop me?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. "This is not the place to talk, sir. Can we change the place to talk?" Xiao Linyu looked at the surrounding environment and said sincerely. ¡°I remember there is a park about two hundred meters away from here in the north, let¡¯s put it there.¡± Ito Cheng, who was also curious about what Yu Kobayashi wanted to talk to him about, recalled the surrounding environment and then suggested. "Okay." Although he felt that it was still not as safe as the Ministry of Environment headquarters, Kobayashi Yuami gritted his teeth and nodded in agreement, thinking that he had no right to refuse. "I still need to stay here to deal with the things here. Please forgive me." Then, Kobayashi Yu bowed respectfully again. "Hurry up." Ito Cheng said quietly. Then he ignored Yu Kobayashi, turned around and walked towards the park he proposed. But before setting off, Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the young man who was spreading the reputation of Konohana no Sakuyahime. Coincidentally, the man turned his head and looked over because he was curious about his relationship with the Ministry of Environment. The two of them looked at each other briefly, then withdrew their gazes, and continued to spread the reputation of Konohana and Sakura to the passers-by around them, before setting off and walking towards the agreed upon park. The distance of two hundred meters is not long. Even if he deliberately slowed down his pace, it still didn't take long to reach the park and sit down on a bench near the fountain in the center of the park.  "Tsk, tsk, even at this point, there are still a lot of people playing field games in the park." Just a quick glance, and I saw several pairs of hoeing and weeding people working hard together in the green woods nearby. Ito Cheng said mentally amused. Then another four or five minutes later, she was wearing a gray professional skirt and a small women's suit, with a white shirt underneath, a pair of black stockings wrapped around her legs, a pair of black high-heeled leather shoes, and a slight light makeup on her face. It was Yu Kobayashi who carefully combed his short hair and walked over from a distance. ?Looking at her appearance, it is obvious that she has been carefully dressed up. With her appearance, many men in the woods lit up their eyes, looked at Yu Kobayashi with gleaming eyes, and started racing harder on her body. "My lord." Kobayashi Yu, who walked to Ito Cheng's side, bowed and greeted. "Sit down." Ito Cheng glanced at Yu Kobayashi's outfit casually, and then gestured to the empty seat next to him with his eyes. Kobayashi Yuu didn¡¯t show any sympathy and sat down. "Tell me, what do you want from me?" Ito Cheng said quietly. Hearing this, Yu Kobayashi stood up again, walked to Ito Shige, bowed like a scholar (that is, kneeled down) and said, "I beg you to become the patron saint of our Ministry of the Environment!" "Not interested." Ito Cheng refused without thinking. He has given up on Akiruno City now, but he has no interest in taking on other responsibilities! What's more, his perception of the Ministry of the Environment is not good to begin with. "As long as you agree, I can do anything for you." Xiao Linyu said urgently. After speaking, he straightened up, knelt and moved in front of Ito Cheng, stretched out his hands, and grabbed Ito Cheng's pants. Ito Cheng grabbed it with one hand and immediately grabbed Yu Kobayashi's palm. "I told you, I'm not interested." Ito Cheng said coldly, narrowing his eyes. After speaking, he waved his arm and instantly threw Yu Kobayashi to the side, then stood up and walked out of the park without hesitation. He is lustful, but not lustful enough to give up his reason for a woman. What's more, Ito Cheng has no shortage of women. Any woman in the Rubik's Cube world, no matter in terms of strength or beauty, is much better than Chief Kobayashi, who is only at B+ level. Now that he has It's so delicious, why else look for wild food? Even if he wants to change his taste and find wild food, Ito Cheng will find a clean person who has no interests involved - such as some celebrities who are discerning, and he will not find her! "Hey, beauty, since your man doesn't want you, how about having fun with us?" Not long after Ito Cheng left, three men who looked like street gangsters walked up to Kobayashi who was dusting himself off. Yu asked with a smile beside him. "Get out." Kobayashi Yu, who was in a bad mood, shouted without raising his head. ¡°You bitch, what did you say!?¡± one of the men said angrily. "Say it again, get out! Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences." Kobayashi Yu raised his head and said with cold eyes. When they looked at Yu Kobayashi, the three men subconsciously felt cold all over and had goosebumps on their bodies. However, with the sperm on his head and the man's little self-esteem, he stiffened his neck and said, "I want to see what you can do to us." ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s see what you can do to us.¡± The other two people agreed. Then one of them stretched out his hand and grabbed Yu Kobayashi's chest. A cold light flashed in Yu Kobayashi's eyes. He grabbed the wrist of the person who was reaching out, raised his foot and kicked it. There was a soft "pop" sound, and the man who reached out his face turned red and bent over and fell to the ground. "Plop." Seeing their companion curled up and twitching, they knew that their descendants must have been crippled at that moment. Their bodies went cold and they took a step back in fear. But at this time, Yu Kobayashi, who was ready to act cruelly, didn't give them any more time to react. He stepped directly in front of one of the men, reached out to grab the other man's collar, and threw his arm at him. Another person. "boom!" Amidst the muffled sound, the two of them immediately rolled into a ball, their heads so dizzy that they could not distinguish between east, west and north. At this time, Xiaolin Yu slowly stepped forward, raised his right foot wearing high-heeled shoes, and unceremoniously stepped on the vital points of the two people's lower bodies. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Two muffled sounds of ¡°Pap-Pap¡±, which immediately echoed in the night sky. Although they were not involved in the incident, they still felt the same way in the forest. They involuntarily threw their rubber shoes and ran out of the park with their girlfriends amid the complaints of a man named Dangwu Believe that todayOnce this is over, I don¡¯t know how many men need to find a psychiatrist to help them regain their former glory. "There are three injured guys in a certain park. Send a car to pick them up." After saying that, Xiaolin Yu hung up the phone and left the park slowly without even looking at the three guys on the ground. Disappeared into the night. "After a day off, let's go to the space where the Akasha system is located tomorrow to see if there is any way to block alien spacecraft from entering the solar system." At this time, Ito Cheng thought to himself on the way home. "I hope there will be good news" Text Chapter 1890 The Priory Leaves PS: Thanks to "whitewhate", "Zhang Xiaozhong" and "wongyt" for their valuable monthly votes. Two days later, Ito Cheng finally left home after a good rest and once again came to the space chaos point in the Himalayas that was connected to the special space where the Akasha system was located. ¡°Then Ito Cheng took out the space distortion device he got from the Sirians of the Galactic Federation, opened it, opened the space to pass through, and ducked into the space. After a familiar dark road, his eyes lit up, and Ito Cheng once again appeared in the vast space. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± In an instant, a large number of explosions rang in Ito Cheng's ears. Ito was stunned and quickly turned his head to look in the direction of the sound. At one end of the hall, a group of people dressed as members of the Priory and a group of guys wearing Orion Empire soldiers' combat uniforms were fighting fiercely. Various fireworks, explosions, and energy rays continued one after another, and every time It is possible to take away the life of a Priory member or an Orion Empire soldier. And of the only four star gate channels that were originally guarded by the members of the Priory, three have been destroyed at this time, leaving only the last one flickering under the attack of numerous energy, looking like it might be destroyed at any time. "No wonder, no wonder those guys from the Orion Empire have been staying in the orbit of the universe and Jupiter. It turns out they are playing a trick to keep Chen's cabin secret." Looking at everything in front of him, Ito Cheng said somewhat suddenly. Immediately, the figure flashed and hid itself in the cracks of space. Regardless of the outcome of the battle there, he moved directly towards the Akasha system. Because several members of the Monastery guarding the Akasha system focused their attention on the war-torn star gate. So he didn't notice Ito Cheng's infiltration at all, so he easily used the priority authority granted by the Akasha system to enter the domain of the Akasha system and came to the front of the Akasha system. "Huh." Until then, Ito Chengcai exhaled softly, closed his eyes, connected his thoughts to the Akasha system, and asked about sealing the space where the earth is located and preventing life forms from other dimensions from entering. method. Don¡¯t say it yet. There really is! As an Akashic system connected to the consciousness of the universe and used to record everything in the past, present, and even the future, every planet with it can be said to be an independent cell similar to human tissue cells. As long as it can obtain enough If you have the authority, you can increase the level of the Akasha system in the cosmic consciousness by yourself, as long as the level is enough. Let alone sealing off the universe around a planet, there is no problem in letting this planet serve as the core of the universe! "Sure enough, nothing can be done without the power of the world." After understanding all this, Ito Cheng sighed in a low voice. Fortunately, he had been mentally prepared for all this, so he didn't realize it was such a surprise. The only thing he worried about was whether the power of the world in his hands was enough. After all, the last time it was used to upgrade the dimension and lift the energy limit was the consumption. But it was still fresh in his memory. No matter what, in order to prevent the madmen of the Orion Empire from destroying the earth, who often do such fucking things as destroying the planet, Ito Shigeya had no choice but to bite the bullet. "Who made the earth my foundation?" Ito Cheng sighed in a low voice. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ All the world power earned by the development of the gold world was mobilized together and transmitted to the Akasha system. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. I saw the light ball representing the Akasha system in mid-air brighten slightly, and the ever-changing colorful light flashed inside And with the changes in the Akasha system, the entire space and the entire earth's space began to tremble slightly in an undetectable and insensible state, causing many strange changes to occur on the earth like those around the Hundred Screens Triangle. . ¡­¡­ "Commander, withdraw, our casualties are too great!" At this time, a member of the monastery came to another man wearing a black robe with gold trim and whispered. "How many more people do we have?" the chief asked calmly. "There are still about 1,200 people. This is our last strength." The man replied urgently. "Where's the Galactic Federation?" the commander asked again. "Those guys said that they were restrained by the Orion Empire fleet in the universe and could not send extra combat personnel to support." The man replied. Just before he finished speaking, another dark-skinned member of the Priory was shouted angrily. "This is ridiculous! Our compatriots on the ground have already seen it,The fleet of the Orion Empire has not moved at all! Speaking of being restrained, I think they were simply frightened by the Orion Empire and did not dare to send anyone to support them! Don't they know that if the earth is lost, the forces in the T3 and G1 worlds will become even weaker! ? " "Is there any news from above?" The commander, who didn't know what he was thinking of, sighed softly and asked again. "It saysif nothing can be done, abandon the earth. The specific actions are entirely up to you, the commander-in-chief." The man hesitated for a moment, and then whispered as if he was afraid that others would hear. ¡°¡­Then just hold on, if it doesn¡¯t work, we will take our compatriots and leave the earth.¡± The chief hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said. "Yes." People on both sides responded in unison. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± The more violent explosions may not seem loud here, but even though there are more than three thousand people fighting and killing inside, they cannot fill up a corner of the space and reverberate in the strange space. In this way, the soldiers of the Orion Empire, who were unafraid of death, as if they had no consciousness or emotion, and did not know what fear was, kept killing and killing, but with the constant reinforcements of the soldiers, the number of members of the Priory decreased less and less. I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but there were less than 500 people left. "Have Kirk and Han's people establish a space transfer channel immediately, and we leave here." At this time, the commander ordered in a low voice. "yes." Not long after he finished speaking. A total of about thirty members of the hermitage quickly walked out of the confrontation, under the command of a white-skinned and a yellow-skinned member of the hermitage. He used his spiritual power to draw strange patterns on the ground. But as a result, the already precarious team became even more difficult. After a while, more than a dozen members of the Priory were scattered into pieces under the bombardment of the ability weapons held by the soldiers of the Orion Empire. A bunch of particles were produced, and they disappeared into the air without even a trace of residue left. Fortunately, the thirty-odd members also worked very hard, and finally the space transfer channel was established at the cost of nearly a hundred people from the Priory. "Okay. Chief!" The yellow-skinned member of the Hermitage named Han said loudly. "Form up in a circular formation, use the joint forces to deploy defensive barriers, and open all access channels!" the commander ordered. The so-called co-connection power is the heart network ability possessed by high-dimensional life forms with twelve spiritual channels. Under the connection of the heart network, which is similar to a magic network, everyone's power can be connected together seamlessly and without rejection. Let everyone's power be released in a more powerful way. Make strong attacks and strong defenses. Almost at the moment when the president of the monastery finished speaking, a spiritual light barrier instantly appeared in front of the members of the monastery, protecting them as they collectively moved to the space transfer channel. ¡°£¤¡ª%¡­¡ª%¡­¡± Upon seeing this, the officer of the Orion Empire loudly ordered in Orion Star Language. In an instant, the soldiers of the Orion Empire attacked with great force, causing the spiritual barrier built by the members of the Priory to tremble with the power of the alliance. It seems like it could collapse at any time. ¡°Hurry.¡± The chief urged loudly. Under the threat of death, the members of the monastery activated their spiritual power one by one and quickly poured into the huge space transfer channel. When the last member of the monastery stepped in, the entire array suddenly burst into dazzling white light like the sun, illuminating the entire hall brightly. It wasn't until about ten seconds later that the energy gradually dissipated due to the lack of energy It¡¯s just this time. However, there were not even half a member of the monastery left in the hall. ¡°#£¤¡­#£¤¡­#%¡­¡± The blue mist outside the body of the Orion Empire officer who recovered his vision kept fluctuating, and he said something loudly. Although I couldn't understand it, judging from his state and the emotion in his voice, I knew he was losing his temper. ?Then, the officer of the Orion Empire stopped cursing and said something again. Then I saw the group of soldiers from the Orion Empire moving together, and about a hundred people walked out of the team. They all started to split the weapons in their hands into various parts, and took out some things from their bodies, and put them together. Let's mess around together In just ten minutes, a huge weapon that was as thick as an adult's thigh and about one and a half meters long appeared on the field, and was held in the hands of a burly Orion Empire soldier. Then the others dispersed, revealing the star gate. The next moment, a blazing white light appeared in front of the strange weapon's muzzle, getting brighter and brighter, and exuding a terrifying energy that made people feel sad More than a minute later, white light sprayed out, creating a streak of radiating energy. The blazing white beam of high thermal energy directly bombards theIn the vortex of the star gate. At first, there was no strange reaction on the star gate that was hit by the white light. But after about half a minute, a large number of thunder and lightning suddenly appeared on both sides of the star gate and in the middle of the vortex, as fierce as a thunderstorm. It was raging and making the light emitted by the star gate itself become brighter and brighter. It lasted like this for more than two minutes, and then there was a "boom" sound, and the entire star gate exploded violently, releasing a wild explosion of particle energy that quickly impacted in all directions. The first to bear the brunt were the soldiers of the Orion Empire who stayed around. But for this, the soldiers of the Orion Empire were obviously well prepared. They spread out a light yellow energy mask like an egg shell on their bodies to offset the incoming shock wave. It wasn¡¯t until about ten minutes later that the entire hall became stable again. "£¤%#£¤#£¤" At this time, the officer of the Orion Empire issued an order again. Then I saw the soldiers of the Orion Empire divided into two groups, and then divided into twenty and thirty people. Each of them took a strange instrument and ran to the outside of the field circle where the Akasha system expanded on its own, and aimed the instrument in their hands. Ahead, press the button above. The next moment, a microwave ripple visible to the naked eye instantly spread from the front end of the instrument. Under the influence of that ripple, the void in front of the Orion Empire soldiers also trembled violently, and then a path like a water curtain hole gradually appeared from the split space. Seeing this trail appear, the officer from the Orion Empire did not hesitate. He waved and called a dozen soldiers who seemed to be relatives to step on the trail and walk deeper along the road. At the same time, Ito Shige, who was under the Akasha system, immediately felt the changes outside. "Trouble" Ito Cheng frowned and thought to himself. Then with a thought, Maya's figure in traditional kimono appeared next to him. The feeling of Maya at this time is obviously different from the past. If in the past she simply gave people a sense of beauty and heroic spirit, now she has a sacred, awe-inspiring aura that makes everyone who sees her involuntarily feel awe. It is obvious that at this time, Maya has begun to take on divine power! "Maya, I have something I can't get rid of now. Please help me get rid of those guys outside right now." Ito Cheng sent his words into Maya's mind with his mind. Maya nodded lightly, turned around and faced the people from the Orion Empire. With the joint efforts of both parties, the two soon met together. ¡°£¤#%#¡± Seeing the sudden appearance of Maya, the officer of the Orion Empire asked loudly. At the same time, the soldiers beside him also aimed their weapons at Maya's body. Maya looked at the people of the Orion Empire with an indifferent expression, and without saying anything, she directly waved one hand, and a blazing white flame exuding a hot breath appeared in front of her, and turned into a line as Maya's fingers turned. The fire dragon rushed towards the people of the Orion Empire. The people of the Orion Empire did not hesitate, and immediately pulled the trigger, firing out high-frequency pulse rays from the small energy guns they held. ¡°Puff puff puff puff¡­¡± Under the impact of the high-frequency pulse rays, sparks quickly flew out from the fire dragon's body, but despite this, the fire dragon still remained in shape and rushed to an Orion Empire soldier without losing strength. "Hoo!" In an instant, a burst of fire enveloped the soldier, burned through the energy shield outside his body, fell on his body, and burned the semi-energized Orion Empire soldier to ashes almost in the blink of an eye. Then the flames continued unabated and rushed towards other Orion Empire soldiers. Seeing this, the officer of the Orion Empire changed his expression. He quickly took out an instrument from his waist and pressed it on the fire dragon. Text Chapter 1891 Cleanup The moment the instrument lit up, a small pitch-black vortex immediately appeared at the front of the instrument, generating a huge suction force and pulling the sunfire that splashed towards the Orion Empire officer and several soldiers around him. Finally, Swallowed into the black vortex. "Huh?" Maya looked at the instrument in the hands of the Orion Empire officer in surprise. The next moment, the black vortex at the front of the instrument in the hands of the Orion Empire officer paused, and a pure energy attack suddenly shot out from the instrument, blasting straight towards Maya. From this, it is not difficult to deduce that this instrument should be a weapon that can absorb external energy and turn it into pure energy to counterattack! Maya gently pulled away the corner of her mouth, stretched her right hand forward, and grabbed the flying energy. Then, as if something had absorbed it, the energy beam quickly shrank, and after a while it completely disappeared from Maya's hand. This is the essence of Maya - the power of Amaterasu Ry¨±men that can neutralize all alien energies! For Maya, who has Amaterasu Ry¨±men, as long as the intensity of the external force does not exceed her own strength, it is not a problem at all! In other words, given Maya's current strength, which is at the level of a weak god, it is basically difficult for attacks below a junior god to harm her. Then, Maya raised her hand and pointed forward again, and a large ball of blazing white flames appeared in front of her again, and then transformed into a vague-looking woman, who suddenly appeared among the soldiers of the Orion Empire like the wind, using martial arts to fight against them. People from the Orion Empire launched an attack. The flames that make up the Pyroman are themselves the fire of the sun that can burn almost all things. They are simply close together. It burns on contact, so even the simplest punch or kick attack. For these soldiers of the Orion Empire, it was also terrifying and abnormal energy damage, making them have to dodge in all directions. But don¡¯t forget that Maya¡¯s career was none other than martial arts, and she was the best in it. How could those from the Orion Empire easily avoid it? So after only about ten seconds, except for the officers of the Orion Empire, The bodies of the other soldiers were all burning with blazing white flames. "%%£¤#" The soldiers of the Orion Empire who were burned by the flames let out a miserable scream. But despite this, they still clung to the fire man released by Maya. Buying time for the officers of the Orion Empire to escape. "I don't know if the soldiers of the Orion Empire are so loyal, or if some of the laws of the Orion Empire are too strict, so they have to do what they do. Seeing this, Maya's heart moved. The Pyro, who was hugged by many Orion Empire soldiers, exploded into a sea of ????fire, wrapping all the Orion Empire soldiers. Then Maya's body flashed and turned into a blazing line of fire. Like a ray of white light, it quickly chased after the officer of the Orion Empire, wrapped around him like a snake, and a pillar of fire rising into the sky instantly enveloped the officer of the Orion Empire. Then sparks flew, and Maya's figure appeared in front of the Orion Empire officer. ¡°£¤#¡­¡­#¡­¡­635¡± the Orion Empire officer who was surrounded by fire said loudly. Although I couldn¡¯t understand it, it was not difficult to deduce that what he said at this time was not a threat. Just begging for mercy, and judging from the performance of the soldiers of the Orion Empire, it is obvious that the former is more reliable. Maya glanced at the Orion Empire officer with an indifferent expression, then the figure flashed and disappeared from his eyes. Then more intense solar fire burned on the body of the Orion Empire officer. ¡°#£¤%#£¤%¡± ¡­¡­ At the same time, the air trembled slightly. Maya's figure was revealed. Ito Cheng smiled at Maya, and once again concentrated on instilling the power of the world into the Akasha system. Time goes by like this, and I don¡¯t know how much time has passed. However, what surprised Ito Cheng and Maya slightly was that they didn't know whether it was because the Orion Empire's military hierarchy was too strict and others would not move around without orders from superiors, or because they had captured the Akasha systems of other planets in the past. It took a lot of time to control the power like Ito Cheng, so it was not surprising. However, the situation where follow-up personnel did not appear as I Toge expected did not occur, which made Ito Cheng feel a little relieved. Some hearts. "Hoo~" Finally on this day, Ito Cheng, who had been keeping his eyes closed and concentrating, suddenly exhaled a long breath and opened his eyes. Then a powerful aura suddenly bloomed from Ito Cheng's body. Maya frowned slightly, and immediately stepped away from Ito Cheng. Fortunately, this situation did not last long. In just over ten minutes, Ito Cheng's breath calmed down again and became as good as before.??An ordinary one. "Is this considered feedback" Ito Cheng whispered as he looked at the ball floating in the air above his head, representing the Akasha system. Just like the last time he came here to use the power of the world to unlock the seal on the Akasha system, he was helped by the Akasha system to improve his strength by one level. This time, he was fed back by Akasha and various powers from the cosmic consciousness. What can be regarded as the enlightenment of the great road there allowed the soul to be refined and improved, instantly breaking through the barrier between heavenly immortals and true immortals, allowing Ito Cheng to enter the realm of true immortals. Although he is only at the beginning level coupled with the ability given by his authority in the Akasha system to temporarily draw on the power of the world's will, it is enough for him to cope with the increase in the level of the Akasha system. The various chain reactions that will occur after the end of the world is reopened. What's more, although his body was once again irresistibly assimilated and eroded by the power of the world after being infused with the power of the world for such a long time, as soon as he recovered, the body-strengthening effect of the sequelae would be enough to eliminate him. Raising his divine body level by one or two levels will give him a certain physical advantage! "Is it done?" Seeing Ito Cheng's recovery, Maya from a distance came over again and asked quietly. "No. But my body has reached its limit for the time being, so I have to stop for a while." Feeling the strange feeling that his body was not his own, Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said. "What do you plan to do with those people outside?" Maya nodded and asked again. "Kill." Ito Cheng said coldly. "The earth is our home, but they cannot get involved." Afterwards, Ito Cheng sat cross-legged on the ground and began to become familiar with the power in his body and the power of far-reaching circles to gradually restore the various effects on his body caused by the erosion of the power of the world. After sitting there, several days passed. It was only when the group of Orion soldiers outside had a vague sense of what might have happened that they opened their eyes again and stood up from the ground. "Let's go." Itocheng shook his hands slightly and said softly. In fact, at this time, his body still has not fully recovered, but has only recovered to the point where he can fight. This is not because he is impatient and does not want to recover, but because the erosion of the power of the world cannot be recovered in a short time. So instead of wasting time here, it would be more useful to completely eliminate the enemies outside and completely take the Akasha system space into your own hands. Maya didn¡¯t say anything, and silently followed Ito Cheng as she walked outside the Akasha system area. After a while, the two came to the edge of the field. "Be careful with their weapons." Ito Shigei, who turned over his hand to summon the magic sword Amancongyun, told Maya beside him. "Okay." Maya responded. Then the two of them ran away at the same time and rushed out of the Akasha system field. "£¤67%" In an instant, the Orion Empire soldiers in charge of the realm sounded the alarm in their unique language. However, at this moment, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly disappeared and suddenly appeared among the soldiers of the Orion Empire. He slashed with his sword without any reaction from them Almost instantly, more than a dozen soldiers of the Orion Empire were killed. The body's abilities were scattered, leaving behind a large piece of soldier-making equipment. "Let's see the effect of the time domain exerted by the power of the true immortal level!" Ito Cheng secretly said. After thinking about it, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate and immediately released his huge mental and physical energy to form an invisible domain, covering an entire kilometer radius. "Time imprisonment!" Ito Cheng shouted. In an instant, the surrounding Orion Empire soldiers stopped in place, as if the pause button had been pressed. "Maya! Kill!" After a moment of feeling, Ito Cheng found that it was much easier to use the power of time than before, his eyes lit up, and he immediately used his thoughts to release the time constraints that had fallen on Maya, and shouted loudly. The latter was also very decisive when he heard the words. He immediately raised his hand and created a blazing fire cloud in the sky like a glow. Then the fire cloud exploded, forming a rain of fire all over the sky and falling downwards. In an instant, a sea of ????fire burned violently in the time field that Ito Cheng expanded. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, wrapped his whole body with the power of space, ignored the surrounding flames, quickly passed through the many Orion Empire soldiers, came to the center of the Orion Empire soldiers, and stood on the path that looked like The round door-like metal moved forward together, then raised the knife and struck at the space-time door. "Destroy meCome on! " In an instant, a jet-black blade struck the door of time and space like a sharp blade in the sky. First, the world was silent, and then there was only a "click" sound, and the space-time door that was imprisoned by time and stagnated in energy movement completely shattered. Immediately, Ito Cheng ignored the destroyed time and space gate, and like a farmer harvesting wheat, he harvested the unfinished killing of the Orion Empire soldiers around him. Under the joint harvest of Ito Cheng and Maya, in less than ten minutes, all the Orion Empire soldiers present in the hall were killed, and not even a single residue was left under the flames of Maya's sun. Text Chapter 1892 Chain "boom!" At the moment when the time restraint was lifted, the space-time gate that had remained intact before exploded violently, forming a huge shock wave of abilities that spread around. "It's finally clean." Looking at the empty special hall in front of him, there is no star gate that connects to other star fields and dimensions, and there is no space-time gate used by the Orion Empire army to transport soldiers. said softly. "It's just temporary. After learning that the vanguard troops have been eliminated, the enemy will definitely send more lurking soldiers over." Maya reminded. "I know." Ito Cheng smiled, "So I have already thought of a countermeasure." After saying that, with a thought, a large number of humanoid creatures appeared in the empty hall. There are more than a hundred of these humanoid creatures in total, more than 600 of them, both male and female, and they all have different looks, but the only thing in common is that they are not real humans! Instead, Ito Cheng created the guardian knights and combat soldier souls based on the guardian knight system of the Yaten Book and the Gihun Pill and Giku technology mastered by the Technology Development Bureau. "Greetings, sir." The newly appeared guardian knight and combat soldier soul saluted together and called. "From now on, this place will be left to you. If you find any enemies who are not ours, kill them all!" Ito Cheng ordered loudly. "Yes!" All the guardian knights and combat soldiers responded in unison. The huge shout, like thunder, echoed in the quiet space. "Let's spread out." Ito Cheng waved his hand. The guardian knight and the combat soldier bowed their chests with their souls and then dispersed. "I'll take you back." Ito Cheng turned to look at Maya beside him and said. The latter had no objection to this either. Then his figure flashed and disappeared into the air. "Hoo~" And Ito Cheng, who sent Maya back to the Rubik's Cube world, let out a low cry. He also stepped out of the special space where the Akasha system was located from where he came in, and returned to the Himalayas after a while. Then Ito Cheng turned off the space distortion equipment, put it away with his thoughts, and used the stronger space control power obtained after being promoted to the True Immortal level to change the nearby space state, hiding the entrance, and then safely launched the Flying Thunder God Shu disappeared from the place and returned to the apartment he had not seen for a long time. "I don't know what the response is from the Orion Empire fleet." Ito Cheng turned around and sat down on the bed and thought to himself. Then he turned his hand. He took out the small black ball that could be connected to the black ball network and threw it to the ground. In an instant, the small black ball flashed slightly, and the laser rays shot out from the small black ball, forming a translucent virtual optical screen, which appeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. At this time, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and manipulated the screen. soon. A scene of cosmic space appeared on the screen. On the screen, the Orion Empire fleet that was originally stagnant in the orbit of the earth moved together, and with a depressing aura, it seemed to fly slowly but quickly towards Mars. At the same time, the Orion Empire fleet group staying near Jupiter also separated hundreds of warships from it, and instantly appeared near the earth's orbit by means of space jump. Following the fleet ahead, they flew to Mars. Looking at that posture, it looks like it is going to wipe out the Galactic Federation fleet parked on Mars in one fell swoop. "Could it be that the people of the Orion Empire blamed the Galactic Federation for the demise of the vanguard?" Looking at everything presented on the screen, Ito Cheng thought thoughtfully. It¡¯s a pity that Ito Cheng¡¯s black sphere network can only monitor the situation on the earth, earth¡¯s orbit and part of the moon. There is nothing we can do about Mars, which is further away, so we don't know what the Galactic Federation fleet on Mars has done. Thinking about it, he must be in a state of panic and anger, wanting to fight but not daring to fight. "It's a pity that the authority of the Akasha system has not been raised to the extent that it can borrow the power of the universe to block the surrounding area. Otherwise, the current situation would be a good opportunity to attack the Orion Empire fleet." Ito Cheng muttered with some regret. . ??????????? Then Ito Cheng moved his fingers slightly, switching the lake surface to the interior of the earth, especially the United Kingdom, which can be regarded as the stronghold of the Orion Empire. In the picture at this moment, dozens of crescent-shaped aircraft as big as hydrogen boats flew out from the battleships stranded on the ground one after another, flying out in all directions like streaks of silver light. Seeing this, Ito Cheng's expression changed slightly, and he quickly expanded the optical screen to the maximum, and then displayed all the images of each area divided into areas centered on the black ball, forming a global airspace surveillance map composed of multiple frames on the screen.   Immediately afterwards, in less than a minute, those crescent-shaped aircraft appeared one after another on the Aegean coast, Peru, South America, Egypt, the Sahara Desert, an island group in the Pacific, and Mongolia and In the skies over Central Asia, a blanket attack was carried out against certain special locations. "These locationscould they be the strongholds of the Hermitage?" Ito Cheng squinted his eyes slightly, making some uncertain guesses in his heart. Yes, just as Ito Cheng guessed, these locations that were intensively attacked by aircraft were the secret strongholds of the five monasteries. After learning that its troops that snatched the Akasha system had been annihilated, the Orion Empire also became ruthless. Regardless of the consequences of attacking these members of the Priory and the Galactic Federation fleet, they directly suppressed the situation with a large army. Attacks were launched on both sides. It can be said that the Priory and the Galactic Federation, which have been hidden on the earth for thousands of years, were innocently blamed for Ito Cheng. But maybe even the people in the Orion Empire didn't expect that the guys from the Priory had completely evacuated the earth through special channels at the beginning of their defeat. Therefore, their attack would not only allow the Galactic Federation to stay on Mars. Apart from the fear that many people felt, they did not even harm a single hair of the remaining members of the Priory. They simply destroyed the buildings they left on the earth, and they were probably still almost the same ruins that had already been destroyed However, judging from the fact that the Orion Empire was able to find the secret stronghold of the Priory so quickly, it also fully reflects the intricate relationship between these alien life forces, making Ito Cheng feel more and more that these alien life forces are nothing. nice one. The arrogant actions of the Orion Empire soon aroused the counterattack of various superpowers born under ancient local names. For example, Egypt Not long after the Orion Empire's crescent-shaped aircraft bombed, a huge wave of sand like the red water of ancient centuries flew up from the desert, and then gradually transformed into a giant of sand that towered over the sky, stretching out full of sand. With his big hand, he grabbed the crescent-shaped aircraft. The latter dodged sideways as nimbly as a human being. But the next moment, Sha Shuo rushed towards the crescent-shaped aircraft like rain. The crescent-shaped aircraft opened its energy shield and quickly broke away from its flight. However, a huge Eye of Horus suddenly appeared in mid-air, and the golden light in its eyes shone on the rapidly flying crescent-shaped aircraft, fixing it in the void. No matter how hard it struggled, it could not escape from the load. The golden light emitted by the Eye of Russ breaks away. Then the sky filled with yellow sand came, and with a "buzz" sound, the crescent-shaped aircraft was tightly wrapped. "Boom!" Less than half a minute later, a violent explosion sounded through the sea of ??sand. ?Then the next moment, the Eye of Horus and the Giant of Sand slowly disappeared together, allowing the yellow sand to fall back to the ground like rain. "Boom!" The flying dust and sand turned the sky into a dark yellow color, making it look like the end of the world In this way, under the explosive counterattack of various inherited forces, only a few of the dozens of meniscus-shaped aircraft finally escaped back to the UK in embarrassment and were taken in by warships. "Tsk, God Horus, God of the Desert, God of the Sea, God of Beasts, God of the Earth there are a lot of guys who want to do something." Looking at the various powers displayed on the screen, one can roughly trace their origins. Ito Cheng, who found out who belonged to him, said with a strange smile on his face. "But this is good. With their appearance, at least the people of the Orion Empire can become more honest and buy time for me to recover my body and maybe get more authority." Then Ito Cheng's expression softened slightly and he whispered to himself. . Next, Ito Shigeyu watched the picture for a while, and after finding that there were no changes worthy of attention, he made a weak move towards the small black ball on the ground, took it into his hand, and turned his hand to put it away. "Speaking of which, which world is not dangerous, is suitable for me to recover from my injuries, and is easier to earn the power of the world, or even a world that can swallow the whole world directly" Ito Cheng, who briefly collected information about the operations of the Orion Empire, couldn't help but start thinking about other worlds. After all, for him who is a little short of time, the time difference between the dimensional worlds is undoubtedly the best way for him to recuperate and make money. There is no reason not to make good use of it. "How about going to hang out in the world of the Four Great Classics, the Four Forbidden Books, and the Fourteen Heavenly Books of Mr. Jin? It seems that except for Journey to the West, they all meet the three criteria of being non-dangerous, easy to make 'money', and can be devoured." Here." For a moment, Ito Cheng's eyes lit up and he thought to himself. The four famous works are "Journey to the West" and "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms".?, "Water Margin", "Dream of Red Mansions". Except that the power system in Journey to the West is too high and the sky is full of golden immortals, the level of inhuman power in Three Kingdoms, Water Margin, and Dream of Red Mansions is very low, with the highest being the level of immortals. ¡°For example, the monks in Dream of Red Mansions, and the old immortals in Three Kingdoms. As for Water Margin, apart from the Taoist cultivation of Dai Zong, the divine walking Taibao, I really don't see any more exaggerated power there, so even if you break the sky, you shouldn't be able to produce the power of an immortal. (To be continued Text Chapter 1893 Han PS: Thanks to "XX China Empire" for the reward. The four banned books are "The Plum in the Golden Ping", "The Biography of the Madam", "The Biography of Ruyijun" and "The Jade Futon". Among them, Jin Ping Mei has nothing to say. Although those who have read Water Margin may not fully understand it, the story about Pan Jinlian is familiar (the real Pan Jinlian and Wu Dalang were both good people, and Pan Jinlian was a chaste woman). "The Legend of Ruyijun" is about Wu Zetian. The Mad Woman and the Jade Futon are folk narratives, but the former is an old woman¡¯s reminiscences made up by nonsense, while the latter is a purely obscene novel. All four were written down in the Ming Dynasty and were banned in the Qing Dynasty. Of course, there is another version of the four taboos, namely "The Plum in the Golden Vase", "The Romance of the West Chamber", "A Dream of Red Mansions" and "The Jade Futon". However, no matter which version it is, the power system inside is extremely low, which is very suitable for Ito Cheng to enter and conduct a public strategy against the world. Then there are the fourteen big books of Mr. Jin that people in the previous life were basically familiar with - Fei (Flying Fox Gaiden), Xue (Snow Mountain Flying Fox), Lian (Lianchengjue), Tian (Eight Parts of Tianlong), She (The Legend of the Condor Heroes) ), Bai (The White Horse Roars in the West Wind), Deer (The Deer and the Cauldron), Xiao (The Swordsman and the Sword), Shu (The Book of Swords and Enmities), Shen (The Legend of the Condor Heroes), Xia (The Journey of the Knight), Yi (The Legend of the Dragon Slayer in Heaven), Bi (Blue Blood Sword), Yuan (Yuanyang Sword). " Now let's see which world makes more money, and there may be things in it that are more useful to me." Ito recalled the information about the Four Great Classics, the Four Forbidden Books, and the Fourteen Great Books of Mr. Jin. Secret passage. Then my mind jumped and I tried to recall the contents of these books. After all, although it is easy to conquer these worlds, it takes some time to devour them. Therefore, even if he can conquer all these worlds, he will not have the time to devour them all, so he must find a world where he can earn enough money. The right choice is to conquer and devour the world where you can find things that are useful to you! "First of all, Mr. Jin's fourteen big books can be excluded. Except for the world of Tian Long Ba Bu, which may have something that I like, the other worlds are completely useless. And many worlds have simple plots. , there are too few places where you can earn the power of the world." Almost instantly, Ito Achievement removed the world of Mr. Jin's Fourteen Great Books from the list of strategies. "Similarly, the world of the four banned books can also be excluded." Subsequently, Ito Cheng also excluded the world of the four banned books. And the reason is very simple, just because the power of the world that can be obtained in these four worlds is worse than the world created by Mr. Jin's Fourteen Great Books! "Well, Water Margin can be ruled out." Then. Ito Cheng once again eliminated "Water Margin" from the four great masterpieces. After all, in terms of top power, what is reflected in "Water Margin" is too low. It is not like "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" and "A Dream of Red Mansions", which are full of fairy-level power-several veterans in the Three Kingdoms Immortals, the monks and maidens in the Dream of Red Mansions, and the fairies and fairies reflected in the secret realm of Fengyue. In addition, the era is the Song Dynasty. Although it cannot be said that the more recent things are, the more they deviate from the orthodox immortality, but for Ito Cheng, who has mastered various unique, authentic and rare books from the Sui Tang Dynasty, it is still much less attractive. "Well forget about "Dream of Red Mansions"." After pondering for a moment, Ito Cheng excluded the world of "Dream of Red Mansions" again. Although he was very interested in the beauties on the list and the psychic jade that accompanied Jia Baoyu, there were too few things that that world could bring him. It was not like what Ito could receive during the Three Kingdoms period of the Han Dynasty. Provides a large number of books that have been lost to later generations. For example, a certain volume of Huangdi¡¯s Foreign Classics and Huangdi¡¯s Internal Classics. And other precious pre-Qin letters that were destroyed in the fire in Luoyang. ""Romance of the Three Kingdoms"then let's go to the world of "Romance of the Three Kingdoms."" Ito, who only had "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" left in his mind, decided decisively. "It just so happens that we can also appreciate the beauties Diao Chan who are widely praised by later generations, Zhao Ji Cai Yan, Luo Shen Zhen Mi, and the big and small Qiao who followed Sun Ce and Zhou Yu and let Cao Cao's wife control them and never want them. .¡± Thinking of this, Ito Cheng chuckled, disappeared from the place in an instant, and appeared in the void of the Rubik's Cube world the next moment. "Rubik's Cube, send me to this world!" Ito Cheng raised his head slightly. While recalling the content and information of "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" in his mind, he opened his mouth and gave commands to the Rubik's Cube. [Information collection completed, start exploring similar worlds] Almost the moment Ito Cheng finished speaking, a special idea appeared in his mind. [Exploration completed, similar worlds were found. ] [Lock the world with the highest similarity and start teleportation]  The next moment, a twisted vortex suddenly appeared in the void from scratch. It expanded rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in a blink of an eye, a huge vertical wind tunnel with a diameter of more than 100 meters was formed. Then suction force was generated, covering Ito Cheng who was hanging below, pulling him to fly towards the center of the vortex. Almost instantly. Ito Cheng's figure turned into a streak of light and disappeared into the vortex. ?????????????????????? Then after an unknown amount of time, accompanied by a familiar "crackling" sound of glass products breaking, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in a vast forest. The body is covered with clouds and mist, and the face is blurred, like a fairy. And this situation did not last long, only about five or six minutes, I saw the cloud for a while, as if it was absorbed by something, and quickly submerged into Ito Cheng's body, completely absorbing his figure. was revealed. "Breathe~" After receiving the power of the world, Ito Cheng opened his eyes and took a deep breath. "It's great!" Ito Cheng said loudly after exhaling a breath of turbidity. It is worthy of the Han Dynasty when immortality first emerged. The quality of the air and the concentration of spiritual power contained in it are really astonishing. Even if it is at least four or five times better than the deep mountains and old forests of the holy land of cultivation in later generations, it is no wonder that the human military commanders of this period are all powerful. Unparalleled, his combat power is astonishing. Then with a thought, Ito Cheng took out a green shirt from Datang in the Rubik's Cube world, and put it on with teleportation. Then he stretched out his hand and took out a refined sheathed sword and hung it diagonally on his waist. With a smile on his lips, he strode out of the forest based on his feeling. Because no one pays attention to it. Ito Cheng walked in a carefree and comfortable manner, with fluttering steps, walking through the forest as fast as a mandrill or a forest spirit. With such an exaggerated movement, in less than a quarter of an hour, Ito Cheng rushed out of the forest and appeared on the dirt road. At this time, Ito Cheng had another thought in his mind. He took out a Jianshuo BMW from the Rubik's Cube World that had been beaten to the bone by his strength. He reached out and patted the head of the BMW who was very affectionate to him, then turned over and sat on it, running wildly on the road like a knight-errant. . About half a day later, Ito Cheng arrived at a place that should be the county seat. Ito Shigeya didn¡¯t stop his horse and started running wildly. Passed through the city gate officials and broke into the county seat. "Sir, why didn't you stop that madman?" a city gate official said angrily. "We can't afford to offend that man." The older city gate official glanced at the pawn beside him and shook his head. ?Then the city gate officials ignored the previous episode and continued listlessly collecting the city entry tax from other civilian travelers who wanted to enter the city. At this time, Ito Chengze, who entered the city, slowed down his horse and moved slowly to a building that looked like a restaurant. He turned over and dismounted. At the right time, a clever waiter quickly ran to the door of the restaurant and took the reins from Ito Cheng with a smile on his face. "Take good care of it." Ito Cheng, who had not fully mastered the pronunciation of the Han Dynasty language, used his mental power to directly send the words to the waiter's mind. "Okay, Master." The waiter agreed and took the horse aside. "Guests please come in." When Ito Cheng entered the restaurant, another waiter came up to him, greeting him and taking him to an empty table. Because it is related to the Han Dynasty. The kind of benches and tables after the Tang Dynasty had not yet been introduced, so the table was still a low table, and the sitting area was made of mud similar to the kang in the north, with straw mats and futons spread on it. It looked dirty because people were sitting on it all the time, and it had a faint odor. You should know that in the Han Dynasty when there was no toilet paper, people used toilet chips made of a finger-wide wooden dowel when entering the toilet. But the dirt on the chrysanthemums cannot be hung up, so even if a wealthy family changes their clothes every time they go to the toilet, there will still be some toys left behind. Looking at the smelly thing, Ito Cheng frowned. He said quietly to the waiter beside him, "Take these things away from me." "Uh Okay." The waiter was stunned when he heard this. However, although there is no such concept in this era that customers are God, the idea that rich people are uncles is still there. In addition, the material of Ito Cheng's clothes is too It was made of the finest materials that only dignitaries would use, and there was a sword hanging on his waist. Knowing that he couldn't afford to offend him, the waiter hurriedly stepped forward and neatly packed away the things. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of having diarrhea at night.¡± The waiter muttered mentally. "Guest, what would you like to use?" After putting away the things, the waiter smiled and looked at Ito Cheng who was sitting on the couch and asked. "A pot of good wine, come againTwo side dishes. "Ito Cheng ordered casually. In this era, the dishes in restaurants were the same. Only mutton, dog meat, chicken, and some vegetables were served. As for pork, it was considered a food for the untouchables. No one except the farmers who farmed the land ate it. Beef was not eaten at all. Because cattle are important agricultural animals, they are protected by law. Unless they are old and sick, they are difficult to eat. In addition, most of the food at this time is cooking, so Ito Shige has no hope of eating anything good here. thing. The reason why he went into the restaurant to have a meal despite knowing this was mainly to find out the news about the world - such as what time is it now, which realm is here, what major events are happening at this stage, etc., and through listening Have conversations with people around you and learn the ancient Chinese language of this era. After all, although he has a general grasp of the pronunciation of the language of this era from the data, he got it from the book, not the actual situation, but there is no way to use it. In addition, China has had many dialects since ancient times, and it would be even more useless to talk about it. Only by actually experiencing it can it be possible to speak the dialects here well. " Then Ito Cheng calmed down slightly and released his mental power in a special form. Like a Buddhist, he listened to the inner words of everyone in the restaurant. "Hey, I don't know how my mother is doing at home." "Should I believe what that Taoist said" "Remember the girl from the old Zhong family that the third boy fell in love with? It seems that this thing should be possible." "Today I must go to the Wang family and make them my loyal believers in Taiping Dao!" Hearing this, Ito was stunned, then turned his head and looked in the direction where the whisper came from. It was another cave about ten meters away from his position. An old man wearing a gray Taoist robe and a crown on his head was sitting cross-legged in front of a low table, sipping wine and watching. The traffic and pedestrians outside the store were silent. Ito Cheng really didn¡¯t expect that he would meet members of Taiping Dao here. "It depends on the situation. The guy named Tang hasn't reported to the police yet, and there hasn't been an incident on Taiping Road yet. Does that mean it was before 184 AD" Ito Cheng said thoughtfully to himself. "Guest, your food and drinks." At this time, the waiter came to Ito Cheng's side with a wooden tray and said. Then he put two vegetables that looked like they were boiled and a wine bottle on the table. "Guest, please take your time." Then he greeted, turned around and walked away. Ito Cheng picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of green vegetables on the plate with interest, and threw it into his mouth. How to put it I can only describe it as very natural and green. There is only a faint bitter taste after entering the whole dish. This is because the salt used when cooking the vegetables is not pure enough and is affected by the impurities hidden in the salt. The rest is just the taste of the vegetables themselves being cooked and not too bad. It's clearly salty, but other than that, there's no other taste at all. Feeling that this way of eating was novel, Ito Cheng gently twitched the corner of his mouth, put down his chopsticks, took the sake drink, and poured himself a glass of wine. "Sure enough, it's turbid soup." Looking at the turbid wine in the cup, Ito Cheng's mind was full of secret thoughts that it was indeed so. Then he picked up the wine cup and took a sip. Acid! Then a taste similar to rice wine from later generations filled the mouth. In terms of alcohol intensity, it seemed to be about the same as beer. No wonder the great people at this time drank heavily, but the alcohol content was not high! Ito Cheng, who has come to understand the virtues of wine and food in this era, no longer cares about it, and just experiences life in the wild. Then he drinks wine and eats side dishes leisurely, while silently listening to the words of the people around him and learning. Pronunciation and language, explore the current news of this world. Text Chapter 1894 Luoyang One day later, Ito Cheng appeared in Luoyang, the capital of the Han Dynasty. Through yesterday's snooping, Ito Cheng already knows what time it is now - the seventh year of Mitsuru, that is, 183 AD. It is now October, less than half a year before the Yellow Turban Uprising in March 1844. time. It¡¯s just that the time has already passed, but for Ito Cheng, it¡¯s a bit depressing. Why? Just because the beauties widely praised by later generations in this era were either just born, only three, four, or five years old, or they were still in their mother's womb and could not be found. What if Ito was not left speechless? But despite this, Ito Shigeru still knows the purpose of coming here, to recuperate, earn the power of the world, collect useful things, and finally devour the entire world. He will not give up the opportunity just because these women have not yet been born. reflect. After all, for an ancient world like the Raiders, even with all kinds of advanced weapons and powerful soldiers, it still takes a lot to get all the people to accept his existence and rule to the extent that the world can be swallowed up. Time to promote, so he has plenty of time to wait for the birth of these strange women! However, since ancient times, China has always believed that a person has a legitimate name and a good family background. Therefore, in order to make the world develop more smoothly and avoid the situation where he later failed to recruit celebrities, Ito Cheng decided to come to Luoyang to ask Emperor Ling for help. An official. Of course, there is no rush for this kind of thing, so Ito Cheng, who had just arrived in Luoyang, had a lot of fun wandering around the capital of the Han Dynasty. Although Luoyang at this time was also the most prosperous city in the world, there was still a gap between its prosperity and that of the Sui Tang Dynasty. However, just like the Sui Tang Dynasty in later generations, women were extremely bold and open-minded, wearing beautiful children's clothes without covering their faces. Wandering on the streets, telling interesting stories about each family. There are many shops on both sides of the street, and the shouts of small vendors walking in the alleys are heard one after another, which is in harmony with the shouts of merchants, officials, soldiers and servants, as well as the neighing and howling of passing cattle, horses and animals, making it very lively. "Benchu, run!" at this time. A thick shout came faintly from the crowd. "Benchu?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and turned his head to look in the direction of the sound. In an instant, a short, ugly-looking young man wearing black Hanfu, with a beard under his chin, hurriedly ran out of the crowd. "Could this guy be Cao Cao?" Ito Cheng muttered with a strange expression. Then he focused his eyes and looked at the person who was suspected of being Cao Cao. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. A burst of purple-black light soaring into the sky rushed into Ito Cheng's eyes. ¡°It¡¯s indeed him!¡± Seeing this, Ito Cheng still doesn¡¯t understand. This guy who looks a little wretched and ugly is none other than Cao Cao Mengde, who later founded the Three Kingdoms and created a great Wei Dynasty for his descendants. "Since he is Cao Cao, the origin should also be Yuan Shao." Ito Cheng thought to himself. Then his eyes turned slightly and looked at the other person. The man was wearing a maroon red Hanfu. He wears a black cloth belt with jade pieces embedded around his waist, and a jade plaque hanging around his waist. He has a round face and a rosy complexion, but his expression looks very flustered at this time, and he looks like he is around 20 years old. Then, according to the rules of the legal robe, he looked at the man's Qi with his spiritual eyes. Sure enough, the next moment. A purple blessing aura appeared on the man. After confirming the identity of the two people, Ito Cheng smiled lowly and greeted Cao Cao as if unintentionally. The next moment, there was a muffled "bang" sound, and Cao Cao sat down on the ground. "Oh, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, brother. Are you okay?" Cao Cao, who couldn't show his anger, spoke. Ito Cheng quickly leaned over and stretched out his arms in a welcoming gesture, saying with an apologetic look. "Nothing." As the saying goes, don't hit the smiling person without reaching out. What's more, Cao Cao is still a shrewd guy. With just a glance, he discovered that the person in front of him was dressed simply. However, the materials used are extremely exquisite, and it is obviously from a wealthy family, and it is not clear which family it is from, and it is not easy to speak harshly. He quickly put on a friendly smile and said generously. "Two bastards, stop!" At this moment, an angry shout came from a distance like thunder. "No, that person is catching up." Cao Cao's expression changed when he heard the voice, and he didn't care about making friends with Ito Cheng. He quickly got up from the ground and said hello, "I've offended you so much. If you get the chance, I will invite you." After having a banquet in Taiwan to express my apology," he immediately walked past Ito Cheng and slipped into the crowd of people coming and going. Looking at Cao Cao disappearing into the crowd, Ito Cheng smiled slightly with a somewhat evil look, turned around andHe looked at Yuan Benchu ??who was running towards him. And Yuan Benchu, who only wanted to run away, naturally didn't care about such a strange passerby as Ito Cheng. After just a casual glance, he quickly ran past him. However, in a situation that Yuan Benchu ??had never noticed, Ito Cheng waved his arm and lightly slapped Yuan Shao on the neck, and then walked away as if nothing happened, disappearing into the crowd like a pedestrian with nothing to see around him. "I didn't expect to find two target people as soon as I arrived in Luoyang. It was really an unexpected bonus." Feeling the two spiritual imprints that can be felt at any time in his mind, Ito Cheng whispered with a smile on his lips. But his elegant smile, like that of a troubled young master, directly dazzled the girls and wives around him. They all secretly glanced at him with blushing faces, wanting to remember his appearance in their hearts. Ito Cheng, who noticed this situation, was not shy and nodded kindly to the girls and wives around him. The latter felt their faces heat up, and they all returned the greetings in a panic, and then ran away from Ito Cheng as if they were running away. "Hey, I love the Han Dynasty." Ito Cheng, who took everything in his eyes, said with a low smile. Then he started walking again and continued to wander around Luoyang City. This time, I didn¡¯t meet any noteworthy people or things on the road, so after walking around Luoyang in general and understanding the specific location of the target I was looking for, I casually found a hotel not far from the palace to stay. down. Then time passed and it was midnight. At this time, Ito Cheng, who felt that time was almost up, grabbed a handful of soil from the ground, blew it with his mouth, and then disappeared from the post house using the Taoist soil escape technique, and quickly flew towards the palace. A minute or so later, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the palace, and then he released his mental power and scanned the entire palace. However, at this moment, a dragon roar that ordinary people could not hear suddenly exploded in Ito Cheng's mind. "Yin!" Then, Ito Cheng felt that on the side of Zhou Zai's sight, a long red energy dragon appeared in front of his eyes, hanging high in the air, looking down at Ito Cheng below with his huge dragon eyes. "Dragon energy" Ito Cheng whispered. Just like what he encountered when he entered Yang Guang's palace at night in the Tang Dynasty, this time he encountered the dragon transformed from the red dragon energy of the Han Dynasty! It's just obvious that, whether in terms of power or pressure on him, the Red Dragon of the Han Dynasty, which has been condensed by the national will for four hundred years, is countless times more powerful than the Sui Dynasty Dragon Qi that has only lasted two lives. Let Ito Cheng Some are difficult to start with. "It seems that the only way to get close to the Spirit Emperor is to buy an official position. I am trying to find a way to get the official position I want." Looking at the red dragon in front of him, Ito Cheng thought helplessly. For this red dragon that was transformed into the national destiny of the Han Dynasty, Ito Cheng, who had already reached the level of a true immortal, could not suppress it, but he had to bear all the cause and effect of the chain reaction and possible national curse caused by it. This was very important for him to conquer the world. Very bad influence! In addition, his original purpose was to earn money from the world, but he did not want to spend part of it in advance, so he had to give up the original method of forcing himself into the palace and hypnotizing the Spirit Emperor to obtain official positions. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng retracted his gaze from Chiryuu, used martial arts and light kung fu to sneak out of the palace, and then used Taoism to return to the inn where he lived to rest. The next day, I asked people around where Zhang Rang and Zhao Zhong lived. Unlike after the Ming Dynasty, the eunuchs before the Ming Dynasty had the right to own residences and residences outside the palace. Although the two of them were reviled by the world, there were still many people in Luoyang City who knew about their mansion. So it didn't take long for Ito to learn where the two lived, and then he took a glass craft ball¡ª¡ª It was the kind of handicraft with a cabin inside the glass that came to Zhang Rang's home and knocked on the door. "Crunch" A moment later, accompanied by a strange sound from a wooden shaft, a man who looked like a butler appeared in front of Ito Cheng. "Who are you?" the man said with an arrogant look. "I, Chen Xicheng, would like to ask to see Mr. Zhang Rang." Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, shot out a divine light that was undetectable by others and penetrated into the butler's eyes, and said softly. At the same time, he moved his hands forward and handed a square wooden box to the butler. "This is my gift to Mr. Zhang Rang, please pass it on." "That's easy to say." The butler's expression changed slightly, and he said with a smile on his face, "Please come with me." Then the door opened and Ito Cheng?Received the mansion. "Xiao Wang, take this young master to the side hall." The housekeeper said from the door on the side. "Yes." The disciple named Xiao Wang responded respectfully, then looked at Ito Cheng, stretched out his arms in a gesture of invitation and said, "This is my master, please." Ito Cheng held his head slightly and followed Xiao Wang to the side hall. At the same time, the housekeeper also took something and walked quickly towards the depths of the mansion. Next, there is a long waiting time of unknown length. Fortunately, Ito was patient enough and didn't notice anything. However, it was not until more than an hour later that the housekeeper came back to the side hall and told Ito that Jojo wanted to see him Text Chapter 1894 Official The process of meeting Zhang Rang was nothing to talk about. Under the double attack of novelty and hypnosis, this guy was quickly made into a loyal servant. Then he used Zhang Rang's relationship to find Zhao Zhong, and successfully turned him into his 'one of our own'. "I will leave my affairs to you, remember to hurry up!" Ito Cheng, who was sitting on the main seat in Zhang Rang's home, looked at Zhang Rang and Zhao Zhong who were exuding a strange smell with an indifferent expression, and said quietly said. "Yes." Zhang Rang and Zhao Zhong responded quickly. Ito Cheng nodded slightly, stood up from his seat, and left Zhang Rang's mansion accompanied by the two of them. A few days later, in the palace of Emperor Ling. "Your Majesty, I recently got a new thing that I want to dedicate to Your Majesty." Zhang Rang said with a smile on his face. "Oh? What object?" Emperor Ling said with relaxed eyes. "Your Majesty, please wait a moment. I will go get it for you right now." Zhang Rang said, and then quietly winked at Zhao Zhong. "Go quickly, go quickly." Emperor Ling urged. Zhang Rang bowed, turned around and exited the palace. "Your Majesty." At this time, Zhao Zhong, who received Zhang Rang's look, called out. "Huh?" Emperor Ling turned his head to look at Zhao Zhong who was accompanying him with some confusion. Zhao Zhong did not answer Ling Emperor¡¯s question immediately, but took out a roll of silk book from Xiu Chu¡¯s sleeve and handed it to Ling Emperor with a bow. Emperor Ling frowned slightly, waved his hands impatiently and said, "Zhao Zhong, I hate looking at these things. If you have any questions, just tell me." "Your Majesty, this is a letter of recommendation from Youzhou Youzhou Beiping Governor Liu Zheng recommending Chen Xicheng, a citizen under his rule. I would like to ask your Majesty how to deal with it." Zhao Zhong explained. "You can just handle this kind of thing." Emperor Ling said nonchalantly. "Yes." Zhao Zhong raised the corners of his mouth slightly and bowed in response. In the Han Dynasty, there were only two ways for civilians to join the dynasty, one was to conquer the country, and the other was to promote filial piety and integrity! But no matter which one it is, you need to have a good reputation outside the world, otherwise, let alone Datian. Even the most powerful officials will not know who you are, let alone take the initiative to recruit you to become an official, or recommend you to become an official. And Ito Cheng, who has just arrived, will naturally not have any reputation, but he still appears on the recommendation letter of Youbeiping County Magistrate. This can only show that Zhao Zhong and the others are indeed wild enough and efficient enough in doing things. Of course, in this case, it wouldn¡¯t be too big to get an official. At most, it would be given to the county magistrate or county commissioner, which is far from Ito Cheng's goal. After another two or three minutes, accompanied by a burst of hurried footsteps approaching from far away, Zhang Rang, who had left earlier, reappeared in the Ling Emperor's palace, walked to the table, and put the square box in his hand on the table. superior. "Open it quickly." Seeing the square box. Knowing that the object contained in Zhang Rang's mouth must be the object in Zhang Rang's mouth, Emperor Ling quickly ordered. Zhang Rang did not hesitate and immediately opened the box. In an instant, a crystal clear glass handicraft with snow melting inside, which seemed like a fairy to people of this era, appeared in the eyes of Emperor Ling, reflecting a magnificent brilliance under the dim light. Looking at the glass ball in front of him, Emperor Ling couldn't help but have a look of confusion and disbelief in his eyes. aside. Although they have met several times, Zhang Rang and Zhao Zhong are still like spiritual emperors, with a strange light shining in their eyes! "Father, what is this? It's so beautiful!" After a while, Emperor Ling, who recovered from his addiction, looked up at Zhang Rang and asked anxiously. Then, without waiting for Zhang Rang to answer, he guessed to himself, "Could it be a treasure from the Immortal Family?" "That's right, only the treasures of the Immortal Family can be so magical. They can seal the winter snow in the ball of their hands and watch it at will." Emperor Ling sighed with fondness on his face. "Your Majesty, what you said is that this is an immortal object." Zhang Rang followed the words of Emperor Ling and said. "Zhang Rang, do you really want to dedicate this thing to me?" Emperor Ling looked at Zhang Rang with twinkling eyes and asked. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Your Majesty, since I have taken it from you, I will naturally offer it to Your Majesty." Zhang Rangmei smiled. "Okay! Let me show my father's heart." Emperor Ling said with emotion. "Tell me, how do you want me to reward you." Then, Emperor Ling said in a rare and generous manner. "Your Majesty, don't you want to know the origin of this thing?" Zhang Rang asked with a smile. "I have forgotten it. Father, tell me quickly, where did you get this place from?" Emperor Ling quickly asked. "Return to Your Majesty, this was given to the old slave by others. " Zhang Rang replied. "Oh?" Emperor Ling's expression changed, and his eyes flickered towards Zhang Rang. He, as an emperor, is actually not as valuable as a gift received by a slave. I think Emperor Ling must be feeling very uncomfortable, right? "The man's name is Chen Xicheng. Due to his status, he was unable to meet Tianyan, so he came to my house and asked me to use this gift to buy an official position from His Majesty." Zhang Rang, who noticed the change in Emperor Ling's expression, hurriedly continued. The meaning of these words is very clear. This thing was not given to me by others, but because of my insufficient status, I asked me to give this thing to your Majesty in order to buy an ideal official position. Hearing this, Emperor Ling looked slightly relaxed and asked, "Chen Xicheng, I seem to have heard this name somewhere." "Your Majesty, Chen Xicheng is the Xiaolian recommended by Liu Zheng, the right governor of Beiping." Zhao Zhong on the side said in a timely manner. "Oh, it's him." Emperor Ling said suddenly, and then he was a little curious about what kind of official Chen Xicheng wanted to buy at such a high price. "What kind of official position does he want?" "Your Majesty, he wants to buy the post of governor of Jiaozhi." Zhang Rang replied cautiously. The governor, in the Han Dynasty, was the highest official position after the governor. If the governor had ceased to exist in the early years, the governor would have been the largest official in a state. And Jiaozhi - that is, the common name for modern Guangxi, Guangdong, Hainan Island, parts of Fujian and most of Vietnam. Jiaozhou after 197 AD, the land that led the south during the Wei, Jin and Tang Dynasties, was the most It is a barbaric place that is not taken seriously by the imperial court and is specially used to distribute extremely serious criminals! It's just that although he is not taken seriously, and the Shanyue people and the sea people are rampant, in the end it is still a state of the Han Dynasty. The position of a governor cannot be given through buying and selling. At least Emperor Ling has never sold his official position for so many years. Bought an official position of ten or more titles The ten titles follow the title system of the Spring and Autumn Period and the Qin Dynasty. There are twenty ranks in total. The first grade is Gongshi, the second grade is made, the third hairpin is tied, the fourth grade is unchangeable, the fifth grade is official, the sixth is official grade, the seventh grade is public grade, and the eighth grade is called public official. Public chariot, ninth and fifth official, ten left and right concubine chief, eleven right and common concubine chief, twelve left and right watch, thirteenth and middle watch, fourteenth and right watch, fifteen minor and senior officer, sixteen and most senior officer, seventeen Si chariot and common people. Chang, the 18th concubine chief, the 19th Guan Neihou, and the 20th Chehou. ??Among them, those from the first to fourth levels are soldiers, and those from the fifth to the ninth are considered officials. They are comparable to doctors, but they are still military officials. Only those above the tenth level are truly senior officials, comparable to the nine ministers of the court. Sure enough, after hearing Zhang Rang's words, Emperor Ling hesitated. "In addition, the man also said that as long as His Majesty is willing to hand over the post of Governor of Jiaozhi to him, he is willing to dedicate the three elixirs passed down together with Liuli Qiu to His Majesty." At the right time, Zhang Rang added next to him. . "Elixir? What elixir?" Emperor Ling said in surprise. "A kind of elixir that allows His Majesty to control the harem and stay healthy." Zhang Rang replied. ¡°Oh.¡± Emperor Ling responded with a disappointed expression. ¡°Obviously, Emperor Ling regarded that elixir as a magic medicine that could make people live forever, just like he now saw glass handicrafts as good things. "You tell him that it is impossible to be the governor. But because he is so dedicated, I can grant him the position of Cangwu Prefect." After hesitating for a moment, Emperor Ling decided. After all, the governor is too big. It is too dangerous for the emperor to hand over one of the leaders of the military and political affairs of a state if he is not an orthodox official selected by him or the court. Even if he, Emperor Ling, is greedy for money, he has not yet So stupid that he wants to sell his entire world. Even though he¡¯s pretty much done now¡­ "The situation is different for the prefect. The chief executive of a place is supervised by the governor above and restrained by the county magistrate, county commissioner, and county lieutenant. He has no military power in his hands. No matter how much trouble he makes, it will not affect his rule. "Yes." Zhang Rang and Zhao Zhong looked at each other and sighed silently. Then a few hours later, Zhang Rang found Ito Cheng again. "Please forgive me, sir." Zhang Rang respectfully placed the imperial edict with the jade seal in front of Ito Cheng, and stated the incident in detail, lowering his head tremblingly. "It seems that Emperor Ling is not stupid." Ito Cheng glanced at the appointment decree on the table and sighed in a low voice, "If I had known this, it would be better to directly seek a position in Qingzhou." "But forget it, Cangwu is not bad. The mountain is high and the emperor is far away, so it is still suitable for your own development." "Okay, take these three pills and go to the Ling Emperor." Then, Ito Cheng took out three aphrodisiacs based on Viagra, but with some negative effects removed, and threw them to Zhang Rangdao. "Yes." Zhang Rang responded respectfully and bowed to exit.House, but at this moment, Ito Cheng's voice rang again. "etc." "Do you have any other instructions, sir?" Zhang Rang quickly stopped and asked. ¡°Send a little Huangmen to come over later, I¡¯ll be useful.¡± Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." Zhang Rang agreed. "Go." Ito Cheng waved his hand and sent Zhang Rang away. Zhang Rang bowed slightly and exited the room. "Cangwuheh, address!" Ito Cheng stretched out one hand, took the imperial edict on the table into his hand, unfolded it, looked at the Chinese characters on the silk and said with a chuckle. Half an hour later, a Xiaohuangmen came to Ito Cheng's residence on the order of the eunuch Zhang Rang. He stayed for about ten minutes before leaving the residence and returning to the palace. Not long after, Ito Cheng also walked out of his residence, left Luoyang through the south gate, and walked further south along the official road. (Unfinished Text Chapter 1895 Arriving at Jiaozhi PS: Thanks to "White Qizi", "Red Moon Lilith", "Xing Zhiyi" and "Cute Girl bsh" for their valuable monthly votes. PS: It¡¯s really troublesome to check the information More than a month later, Ito Cheng came to the address and approached the governor's office. In fact, with Ito Cheng's speed of movement, no matter how slow it is, it will not take more than a month to arrive at the delivery address, and it can even arrive in half a day at most. But that is not in line with reality. The imperial edict of appointment was only officially issued the night before. How could it appear in front of the governor the next day? Even if the governor Zhang Jin recognized the true violation of the imperial edict, he would think it was an act of hypocrisy. Not only would he not give him correct treatment, he would also directly order Ito Cheng to be beaten as a rebel and captured! Although Ito Cheng¡¯s strength does not possess any of these Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Ito Cheng spent more than a month arriving at the delivery site with the intention of traveling around and admiring the scenery of ancient China. Of course, at this time, Ito Chengya was no longer alone, there was also a man dressed as a servant beside him. "Stop, whoever is coming!" Seeing Ito Cheng and the other two, the soldiers guarding the Governor's Mansion immediately shouted to stop them. "This is the governor's mansion, everyone else is waiting to get out of here quickly!" "This officer, my lord is the newly appointed governor of Cangwu. I would like to ask a strong man to inform the governor on your behalf." Without Ito Cheng's instructions, the servant man on the side immediately stepped forward and greeted him with a smile on his face. The two soldiers guarding the gate introduced. The two soldiers were stunned when they heard this and couldn't help but look at each other. "Just wait." One of them did not dare to neglect, said hello, turned around and ran into the governor's house, leaving the other person to look after Ito Cheng and the other two. It wasn¡¯t until a few minutes later that the soldier ran back again. "My lord, please come in." The soldier said. "Thank you." Ito Cheng bowed his hands to the man, then turned to the manservant beside him and said, "Just wait here." "Yes, sir." The manservant bowed and responded. ¡° Then Ito Cheng ignored the manservant and followed the soldier towards the interior of the Governor¡¯s Mansion. Although it is the governor's house. However, because the Jiaozhi is located in Lingnan, with most of the mountains, forests and mausoleums under its jurisdiction, and most of the people are wild people, the governor's mansion is not very luxurious, it is very simple and simple, but there are many houses inside. Room by room. There are seven or eight rooms, and a young woman wearing plain children's clothes walks quietly through them, doing ordinary work. Just like that, under the curious gazes of the maids, Ito Cheng followed the soldiers to a house. The room is not small, about three or four square meters, and a platform made of dirt about ten centimeters high is built at the innermost end of the room. There is a low table with black double-headed heads on it. On one side of the table are dozens of bamboo slips as thick as arms. One person is wearing a red Hanfu, wearing a high crown, with mixed black and white hair, and a somewhat majestic face. , with a red cloth tied on his forehead. A tall scholar who looked to be in his forties or fifties was sitting behind a low table, holding a scroll of bamboo slips and watching with interest. "My lord." The soldier saluted and called. The old man raised his head and looked at Ito Cheng who came in with the soldiers with bright eyes that seemed to be able to see through people's hearts. "Chen Xicheng, a late student, pays homage to the governor." Ito Cheng stretched his arms forward, raised the thumbs of both hands, folded the other eight fingers, and first raised them above his head. Then he leaned down with his head and arms moving, and paid homage. Among the nine rites of the Han Dynasty, the ritual used is the only one that is used to worship Huang Tianhou's ancestors. "You said you are the new governor of Cangwu, do you have proof?" The governor, Zhang Jin, put the bamboo slips in his hands back on the low table, looked directly at Ito Cheng and said softly. Although it was just a normal question, a long-standing majesty spread from him in an instant, pressing directly towards Ito Cheng. The authority of a mere mortal is majestic. Ito Cheng was naturally not afraid, not to mention that he had obtained the official position according to the orthodox method, and he was not afraid of Zhang Jin's censure, so he took out the imperial edict made of bright yellow silk from his sleeves with a very calm expression and held it in his hand. He said, "I have a letter of appointment from the emperor himself." After speaking, he stepped forward and respectfully handed over the imperial edict in his hand. Seeing the imperial edict, Zhang Jin quickly stood up from the futon, stretched out his hands to take the imperial edict, and unfolded it in front of Ito Cheng. In an instant, an imperial edict written in Mandarin, containing Ito Cheng's information and appointment letter, plus a large jade seal, came into Zhang Jin's eyes. "Hahahahaha, if Yi Neng comes to deliver the address, Cangwu will have great success." After a while, Zhang Jin put the imperial edict together, hahahaHe walked down the mud platform and looked at Ito Cheng with admiration and said. (After being reminded by a book friend, I discovered that the names of people during the Three Kingdoms period were all single characters except those with compound surnames, so Ito Cheng¡¯s changed name here is Chen Yi, with the courtesy name Xicheng.) "My lord, you are ridiculous. If Cangwu can achieve great governance, it must be due to the achievements of the governor in the past years, not Yi's power." Ito Cheng said modestly. "Hahaha, Xicheng is so humble." Zhang Jin said with a smile on his face. Sure enough, no matter what your status is, everyone likes to listen to flattery. No, Yi, Yi, who was still very mandarin before, was called Shang Xicheng in a blink of an eye, and the relationship suddenly seemed much closer. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and didn't say anything. "Here comes someone." Zhang Jin turned to look outside the room and shouted loudly. "My lord." A soldier quickly showed his body and responded respectfully. "Go and tell Master Cao to come to my place quickly. I'm going to hold a banquet." Zhang Jin ordered. "Yes." The soldier agreed and quickly retreated. "Sit down." After ordering the soldiers, Zhang Jin turned to look at Ito Cheng, pointing to a futon beside him with a smile. However, at this moment, Zhang Jin felt Ito Cheng's eyes light up in front of him, and his consciousness became blurred. But this feeling didn't last long, and he woke up within a few seconds. "Sir, are you okay?" At this time, Zhang Jin remembered Ito Cheng's concerned voice in his ears. "Oh, it's okay. I probably felt a little dizzy after reading for a long time." Zhang Jin shook his head slightly, looked at Ito Cheng in front of him and smiled. I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly feel a lot better about this person from Youzhou who appeared out of nowhere in front of me. I think this guy is a trustworthy person and does not need special attention or suppression. "You have a lot of responsibility, so you should pay more attention to your health." Ito Cheng said with concern. "I know." Zhang Jin smiled. Then he turned around and sat down behind the low table, chatting casually with Ito Cheng. After about a quarter of an hour, other people gradually appeared in the room. For example, the garrison general XX, the chief clerk XX, the military commander XX, the sergeant XX, the officials XX, XX, XX, etc. are assigned to the address. Including more than a dozen people from the upper echelon of Jiaozhi, they became familiar with each other under the introduction of Zhang Jin. Then, under the leadership of Zhang Jin, everyone who became familiar with each other moved to a larger house, drank and ate, and continued to deepen their feelings for each other through the banquet. ¡­¡­ One day later. "If Xicheng encounters difficulties in Cangwu, you can send someone to send a letter to my place. Wherever I can help, I will help Xicheng solve it." Accompanied by several high-level officials at the address, Zhang Jin, the leader, looked at He looked at Ito Cheng kindly and promised. "Thank you for your love, sir. I will not disappoint you!" Ito Cheng saluted. "Everyone, I bid farewell." Then, Ito Cheng bowed to the others, and the others quickly returned the bow. Then Ito Chengzhi stood up. He turned over and sat on a strong horse, flicked the reins, making a crisp sound, and galloped towards Cangwu with his servants. A few days later, Ito Cheng and his servants arrived at Guangxin County, the county seat of Cangwu County. Cangwu County is located in the south of Changsha County and north of Guilin County. Its jurisdiction is roughly equivalent to the east of Dupang Mountain and Dayao Mountain in today's Guangxi. The area west of Zhaoqing and Luoding in Guangdong, south of Jiangyong and Jianghua in Hunan, and north of Tengxian County in Guangxi and Xinyi in Guangdong. It is adjacent to Lingling and Guiyang, and is surrounded by Yulin, Hepu and Hainan counties. It has six counties under its jurisdiction, including Guangxin County, Xiemu County, Gaoyao County, Fengyang County, Duanxi County, and Zhangping County, which was added in the 14th year of Emperor Yongping of the Han Ming Dynasty. In terms of location, It's really not a good place, the territory is mostly mountains, forests and hills. The people in Shanyue are overflowing, and there is always the danger of coming out of the mountains to invade the country. Moreover, if Cao Cao rises in the later period, he will be the front line of the war with Jingzhou. The edge of the army is there. Ito Cheng and his servants drove their horses straight and arrived at the county government office. "Who is coming?" A man who looked like a soldier asked loudly. "Go and ask your master to come out and say that the new governor has arrived." The servant sat on his horse and looked down at the soldier and said. The latter was shocked when he heard the words, and ran into the Yamen to call the adults regardless of whether it was true or false. In just two or three minutes, a middle-aged man wearing dark Hanfu, thin figure, dark skin, and a small beard under his chin walked out of the office. And he was followed by the soldiers who had just gone in to report. "My lord, it's them." The soldier said quickly. "Sir, you said you are the new governor, do you have proof?"The man looked Ito Cheng up and down, and when he saw that the clothes he was wearing, the horse he was riding on, the tools on his waist, and the shoes under his feet were all items that were not used by ordinary people, he immediately became convinced and hurriedly stepped forward and said politely. . Ito Cheng, who turned over and dismounted at the right time, smiled slightly and said, "Of course," and then took out the imperial edict from his arms and handed it to the other party. The latter took it respectfully, carefully unfolded the imperial edict and examined it. Sure enough, after a moment, the man¡¯s expression changed, and he saluted and said, ¡°My subordinate, Lieutenant of Guangxin County, Zhao Xin, has met your Excellency.¡± Ito Cheng nodded, accepted the courtesy, raised his head and held his chest high, and walked into the county government office. "Quickly inform Mr. Zhou and Mr. Zhang to come to the county office as soon as possible." Upon seeing this, Zhao Xin did not dare to hesitate. He quickly whispered to the soldiers around him and quickly caught up with Ito Cheng to prepare for the newcomer. Shangguan leads the way. After three or two turns, the group arrived at the back hall of the county government office. "Is Lieutenant Zhao a local?" Ito Cheng asked quietly as he sat down on the main seat. "Yes." Zhao Xin's heart tightened when he heard this, and he quickly replied. "You must be familiar with the situation in this county, then?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "I know a little bit." Xin Zhao replied with a more cautious expression. "Well, please tell me, Lieutenant Zhao, about the situation in our Cangwu County." Ito Cheng said softly. "Yes." Zhao Xin responded respectfully, and then opened his mouth to talk about the situation in Cangwu County. And through Zhao Xin¡¯s narration, Ito Cheng also quickly gained a general understanding of the distribution of forces in Cangwu County. For example, Ito Cheng now knows that there are several aristocratic families in Cangwu, what kind of connections those aristocratic families have with people in the government, some officials are from aristocratic families, the status of officials in each county, the status of the county, and The soldiers and population of each county prevented him from opening his eyes in the dark. After more than ten minutes like this, accompanied by a burst of hurried footsteps, two men in official uniforms, one tall, one short, one fat and one thin, walked in quickly from the door. "I will pay homage to the Grand Administrator next week (Zhang Li)." Seeing Ito Cheng sitting high on the throne, the two people who entered the room quickly stopped and bowed. According to Zhao Xin, Fu Xun, named Zhou Dynasty, was from Jingzhou. He was forty-six years old and currently serves as the magistrate of Guangxin County. Zhang Li, courtesy name Renchao (ZHAO), was born in Yulin County, Jiaozhi. He was 38 years old and came from a noble family. He currently serves as county magistrate. "Get up." Ito Cheng said quietly. The two people quickly straightened up. But before they could see Ito Cheng's face clearly, two dazzling rays of light instantly shot into their eyes, as well as the eyes of Xin Zhao, who was drinking cooking next to him. "Sir." After a moment, the three people who came back to their senses saluted Ito Cheng in unison. The look was like a slave in this era meeting his master's master. "Xin Zhao, go gather all the soldiers in the county." Ito Shige, who used hypnosis to control the three people, immediately ordered without being pretentious. "Yes." Zhao Xin accepted the order, turned around and exited the back hall. "Zhou Dynasty, Zhang Li, go and invite all the heads of the aristocratic families in the county to me." Ito Cheng ordered again. "Yes." The two responded and quickly exited the room. "The road to success and hegemony starts from this small Guangxin County." Ito Cheng said softly to himself as he watched the three people go away. ¡­¡­ "Master." At the same time, in the Zhao family in Guangxin County, a man who looked like a servant ran into the house and shouted. The Zhao family is the largest family in Guangxin County, not because they are the strongest among all the families, but because someone in their family is working in the government. And that person was none other than Zhao Xin, the county lieutenant who was in charge of the soldiers and public security of the county. He was the biological son of the head of the Zhao family. "What's the matter?" The old man sitting in the main room frowned slightly and said with a somewhat unhappy look on his face. "I heard from the people in the county government that the new governor of Cangwu County has arrived." The man replied quickly. "Is this true!?" The old man's expression changed slightly and he asked quickly. "It should be true. It is said that the man was brought into the county government office by the eldest son himself." The man replied. Then at this moment, another man quickly walked into the house. "Sir, Magistrate Zhou from the county government is here." The man reported respectfully. Text Chapter 1897 The Great Transition (Chronology of Historical Events) Under the personal invitation of Zhou Chao and Zhang Li, two important officials in the county, all the aristocratic families in Guangxin County were very respectful and agreed to go to the county government to visit the new governor later. Taking advantage of this moment, Ito Cheng followed Xin Zhao to the school grounds, and used his large-scale mental intervention ability to plant his own spiritual seeds in the minds of nearly a thousand soldiers. ??????????? Then that night, when all the clan leaders came to the county government office to pay their respects, Ito Shigeya won their ¡®loyalty¡¯ in the same way. In this way, the entire Guangxin, from the government to the aristocratic families, fell under Ito Cheng's control, allowing him to complete control of the first base area. ¡°Then starting from the next day, Ito Cheng took the imperial edict and moved to the five counties under his command in the form of inspection After half a month like this, the entire Cangwu County fell completely into Ito Cheng's hands. At this time, Ito Chengye, who returned to the prefecture of Guangxin County, officially began his strategy and transformation of the world. The first step was to extract more than a hundred elites from the Tang Dynasty world from the Rubik's Cube world, and use the mature cultivation technology there to dispatch them to various parts of the Han Dynasty to establish the initial intelligence communication system. The second step is to send out military personnel to train the soldiers in Cangwu County, and use the mouths of Zhang Rang and Zhao Zhong to send outstanding talents to various places in a way of promoting filial piety and integrity. Chunyu He quietly invaded the official system of the Han Dynasty, and used the method of pretending to be servants to release more outstanding talents to help the talents in office quickly grasp power, build forces, or gain the appreciation of superior officials. . Just like this, while Ito Cheng was silently eroding the big man, time was also passing by quickly and unknowingly One day in February 184, Tang Zhou, a disciple of the great sage Zhang Jiao, suddenly petitioned the court, saying that the Taiping Dao rebelled, forcing Zhang Jiao to have no choice but to move forward one month in advance, saying "Heaven is dead". . The slogan "Huang Tian should be established, he will be in Jiazi, and the world will be prosperous" was used in the famous Yellow Turban Uprising in history! For a time, the earth was full of flames and wars, and there was almost no peace in all parts of the country. In March, Emperor Ling, who learned of the seriousness of the situation, quickly appointed He Jin as the general and led the soldiers of the five battalions of Yulin to garrison in Duting. He ordered weapons to guard the capital; he also set up captains to garrison at various Kyoto passes such as Hangu Pass, Dagu, Guangcheng, Yique, Zouyuan, Xuanmen, Mengjin, and Xiaopingjin; he ordered various places to take strict precautions and ordered all states and counties to prepare Fight, train soldiers, equip weapons, and raise rebels. At the same time, Huangfu Song, Lu Qiang and others petitioned to lift the ban on the party, and donated the palace money and Xiyuan horses to the sergeants. Boost morale. Emperor Ling responded, and on the day of Renzi, he pardoned the party members, returned all the emigrants, asked the ministers to donate horses and crossbows, and recommended the descendants of the generals and people with profound strategic knowledge to the public transportation department for interviews. Later, deputy general Zong Yuan, also known as Lu Zhi, led the five schools of the Northern Army to take charge of the northern front and deal with Zhang Jiao's main force; Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun each led an army to control the five schools, the Three Rivers Knights and the newly recruited elite warriors, a total of four More than ten thousand people. In the crusade against the Yellow Turban Army in the Yingchuan area, Zhu Jun recruited Sun Jian from Xiapi as an assistant army Sima. He led young men from the same village and recruited merchants from various brigades and elite soldiers from Huai River and Surabaya. A total of more than a thousand people set out to join Zhu Jun's army. On Gengzi Day, Zhang Mancheng attacked and killed Chu Gong, the governor of Nanyang County, in response to Zhang Jiao. In April, Zhu Junjun was defeated by Huangjin Bocai and retreated. Huangfusong had no choice but to join him in guarding Changshe. The city was besieged by a large army led by Bo Cai. The Han army was small and morale was low. In addition, the Runan Yellow Turban Army defeated the prefect Zhao Qian in Shaoling, and the Guangyang Yellow Turban Army killed Youzhou Governor Guo Xun and the prefect Liu Wei. The Yellow Turban Army showed no signs of retreat due to the actions of the Han Dynasty. In May, the capital saw that Huangfu Song was surrounded and sent Cao Cao to lead his army to rescue him. However, reinforcements did not arrive in time. Huangfu Song had already hatched a plan. When a strong wind blew in the evening, Huangfu Song ordered his soldiers to secretly leave the city with torches and use the weeds around the Yellow Turban camp. He used fire to defeat the enemy and shouted for attack. The city also raised torches in response. Huangfu Song used drums to help the battle and rushed into the enemy's formation. The Yellow Turban Army was in chaos and ran around in all directions. They met Cao Cao's reinforcements again and were attacked from three sides by Huangfu Song, Zhu Jun and Cao Cao. Tens of thousands of people were killed and the Han army was victorious. In June, Qin Jie, the governor of Nanyang, fought with Zhang Mancheng and killed Zhang Mancheng. The Yellow Turban Army changed its command to Zhao Hong and occupied Wancheng with more than 100,000 people. Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun's army continued to attack Runan and the Yellow Turbans of Chen State, pursued Bo Cai to Yangdi, and finally defeated Peng Tuo in Xihua. The remaining army wanted to escape to Wancheng, but Sun Jian ascended the city first and everyone advanced like ants. He defeated the enemy and successfully defeated the Yellow Turban Army in Yuzhou. On the other hand, Lu Zhi defeated Zhangjiao in several battles and killed more than ten thousand people. Zhang Jiao had no choice but to retreat to Guangzong, and Lu Zhi built barriers, dug trenches, and built ladders to capture the city. At the time Emperor Ling sent Zuo Feng to inspect the military situation, someone advised Lu Zhi to bribe Zuo Feng, but Lu Zhi refused, so Zuo Feng falsely accused Lu Zhi to Emperor Ling.The battle is ineffective. Emperor Ling was furious and sent Lu Zhi back to the capital in a prison car. The capital had no choice but to issue an edict to readjust: Huangfu Song went north to Dongjun; Zhu Jun attacked Zhao Hong in Nanyang; and Dong Zhuo replaced Lu Zhi. The Five Dou Mi Dao, which has the same religious form, rebelled in Bajun, and its leader Zhang Xiu, the "Five Dou Rice Master", attacked the county, but was not taken seriously by the Han Dynasty. From June to August, Zhu Jun, Jingzhou Governor Xu Qiu and Qin Jie besieged Zhao Hong with a total of 18,000 troops, but failed. There was a proposal in the capital to recruit Zhu Jun to return to the army, but fortunately Zhang Wen came forward to intercede, so Emperor Ling refused to do so. However, Zhu Jun still rushed to attack Zhao Hong and finally killed Zhao Hong, who was later replaced by Han Zhong. Since Zhu Jun was outnumbered by his troops, he expanded the defense perimeter, built forts, and built mountains of earth to observe the city. Zhu Jun's army beat drums to attack the southwest, and the Yellow Turban Army was diverted. Zhu Jun personally led 5,000 elite troops to cover the northeast, sneak attack the enemy's rear, and invade the city. Han Zhong had no choice but to retreat to the inner city. The Yellow Turban Army was frustrated and their morale was low, so they begged for surrender from the Han Army. Zhang Chao, Xu Qiu and Qin Jie all thought it was acceptable, but Zhu Jun believed that if he accepted it, it would be a benefit to the people and he would be a thief. He had the misconception that he would surrender without any benefit, so he did not accept it and rushed to attack the enemy, but he could not conquer it after several battles. , Zhu Jun climbed up Tushan to watch the Yellow Turban Army. He understood that the Yellow Turban Army had no retreat, so he tried his best to fight, so he failed to conquer it. Zhu Jun then relieved the besieging army, and Han Zhong actually went to battle, but was defeated by Zhu Jun. Zhu Jun pursued Han Zhong for dozens of miles north and killed more than ten thousand people. Han Zhong surrendered. Qin Jie, who had always been at odds with Han Zhong, sent He kills. This move made the Yellow Turban Army uneasy, and they promoted Sun Xia as their commander to garrison troops in Wanzhong City. Zhu Jun attacked again. On Guisi Day in November, Sun Xia was defeated. The Han army pursued him to Jingshan Mountain in western Hubei, where he was defeated again. Sun Xia and more than 10,000 people were killed. The Yellow Turban Army was disbanded and the Wancheng area was pacified. And in the spring of 185, he returned to Beijing with his class. In August of the same year, Huangfu Song arrived at Cangting in Dongjun, defeated Bu Ji, captured him alive, and killed more than 7,000 people. Dong Zhuo failed to attack Zhangjiao and returned without success, so he asked Huangfu Song to continue his march northward on Yisi day. In October, Zhang Jiao died of illness. Seeing the opportunity, the Han army rushed to attack Zhang Liang. Zhang Liang's army was stubborn and could not capture it in the first battle. Tomorrow, Huangfu Song closed the camp and rested with his soldiers. On the other hand, he sent people to observe the enemy's actions. The Yellow Turban Army's fighting spirit was slightly relaxed, so Huangfu Song led his troops at night and raided the enemy's position at dawn. They fought until the afternoon and successfully defeated the enemy. The army killed Zhang Liang and more than 30,000 people. More than 50,000 people drowned when they fled to the river embankment. They burned more than 30,000 carriages and captured many people. Zhang Jiao's body was broken into a coffin and his body was transported back to the capital. In November, Huangfu Song and Guo Dian, the governor of Julu, attacked Quyang, successfully killed Zhang Bao and captured more than 100,000 people. The Yellow Turban Rebellion subsided. In January 1855, after more than two months of discussion, the reward was finally decided and distributed to all states, prefectures, counties and individuals. During this period, Ito Cheng dispatched all the elite sergeants from various states and regions, and all the survivors were promoted, and each of them entered the rank of nobility, becoming the most important person in the party. In February, a fire broke out in Luoyang, the capital, and Nangong was destroyed. Among the eunuchs, Zhang Rang and Zhao Zhong, who often served as eunuchs, advised Emperor Ling to tax acres of land to build palaces and cast bronze figures. So Emperor Ling ordered the world to pay a tax of ten yuan per mu in addition to the normal rent to help build the palace. He also issued an order to transport timber, wood, and stone from the prefectures to the capital. The eunuchs were treacherous, and the governors and governors increased their private affairs, making the people resentful. In addition, it is stipulated that when the governor, governor, Maocai, and Xiaolian are removed, they must pay money to help the army build the palace. Except for those who are granted a large county, they must pay 20 to 30 million yuan. Before new officials take office, they must first go to Xiyuan to negotiate the amount of money. Please hand it in at that time, or some people may not be able to pay it all and commit suicide. Therefore, when a new official takes office, he must compete to plunder the people and amass wealth as compensation. The people complained. In the same month, the people could not bear the heavy pressure, and they all rose up, reaching Yizhou in the west and Jiaozhi in the south. There were dozens of Shan, Huanglong and other rebel armies in the Central Plains. The larger ones had 20,000 to 30,000 soldiers, while the smaller ones had 6,000 or 7,000 soldiers. Later, the Qingzhou Yellow Turban Army numbered over one million, and the Black Mountain Army also numbered one million. The rebels attacked counties and killed officials with great momentum, one after another, forming a prairie fire. In the same year, after many actions, although Jiaozhi still belonged to the Han Dynasty on the surface, secretly, everyone from the provincial governor to the merchant family were attached to Cangwu. All fell into the hands of Ito Cheng. At this point, Ito Cheng gradually began to promote social, military and technological construction from dark to bright. In February 186, Zhao Ci, a soldier from Jiangxia County, rebelled against the Han and killed Qin Jie, the prefect of Nanyang County. In the spring, Emperor Ling ordered the restoration of the Nangong, which had been destroyed by fire the previous year. He first ordered Goudun to order Song Dian to repair the Yuhua Hall of the Nangong, and then ordered Bi Lan to recast the four bronze figures and four yellow bells. The bronze figures were listed in the Nangong Canglong, Outside Xuanwu Tower, the yellow bell hangs in front of Yuntai and Yuhua Hall. In addition, Tianlu and shrimps were cast to swallow water, and they were transferred to the palace. They were also used as overturning carts and thirsty birds to sweep the roads. They were extremely sophisticated. The money for the year was forcibly collected from all over the country. In October, the barbarians from Wuling County raised troops to attack the Han Dynasty and plundered the counties. The Han court ordered the prefectures and counties to lead their troops to defeat them. In February 187, the people of Xingyang County revolted. The rebel army attacked Zhongmou and beheaded Zhongmou's commander Luo Hao and its chief secretary Pan Ye, and their momentum gradually grew. In March, Yin He in Henan led his troops to suppress the uprising.?Failed. August¡­¡­ Text Chapter 1898 Alliance In August 187, Zhang Chun from Yuyang and his fellow villager Zhang Li rebelled against the Han. Zhang Chun and others formed an alliance with Qiu Liju, the Wuhuan lord, and looted Ji County, killing Han Wuhuan Colonel Lieutenant Gong Qichou, Youbeiping County Governor Liu Zheng, Liaodong County Governor Yang Zhong and others. There are more than 100,000 people stationed in Feiru. Zhang Ju claimed to be the emperor, and Zhang Chun claimed to be General Mitian and King Anding. The two moved to Shuzhou County, claiming that Zhang Ju would replace Han as emperor, and asked the Han emperor to abdicate. The officials welcomed Zhang Ju. Emperor Ling ordered to send Xiongnu troops to the south and followed Liu Yu, the shepherd of Youzhou, to attack Zhang Chun. The Southern Xiongnu Chanyu Qiangqu sent his Zuo Xian Wang to lead his cavalry to Youzhou. The people of his country were afraid that Shan would have nothing to do with the conquest, so they rebelled. In the same year, Liangzhou fell. Geng Bi, the governor of Liangzhou, and Fu Xie, the prefect of Hanyang, died in battle. In February 1888, the remaining Yellow Turban tribes in the Central Plains started to revolt one after another. Guo Tai and others who started an uprising in Baibo Valley of Xihe attacked Taiyuan County, Hedong County and other places. In March, Liu Yan, Taichang, wrote to Emperor Ling that the army was incessant, suggesting that the governor be changed to the governor of the state in order to strengthen his position. In order to suppress the repeated peasant uprisings, Emperor Ling followed Liu Yan's suggestion and changed the governor's position to the state pastor, and selected ministers and ministers to serve as state pastors. As a result, the state pastor became the chief executive and the chief executive of the county. He held the administrative power of the state and held a very important position. From then on, the state and pastoral authorities each occupied one side, which was like a separatist regime. This situation eventually evolved into a situation in which the feudal lords were divided and fought over each other in the late Han Dynasty. Taking this opportunity, Ito Cheng sent the governor Zhang Jin to express his gratitude to Emperor Ling on behalf of the officials and people of Jiaozhi, and the place became a state. Under the persuasion of Zhang Rang and Zhao Zhong, Emperor Ling followed the advice and changed the name of Jiaozhi to Jiaozhou, and appointed the governor Zhang Jinxu as the prefectural pastor. As a result, Jiaozhou appeared in the history of the Han Dynasty ten years in advance. In April, the Yellow Turban Army of Gepi in Runan County rose again and captured the county. In August, the Han court established a headquarters in Xiyuan and organized a new army. The New Army Headquarters has a total of eight colonels: Eunuch Jian Shuo, the upper military colonel, Yuan Shao, the middle military colonel, Bao Hong, the lower military colonel, Cao Cao, the dian military colonel, Zhao Rong, the assistant colonel's left colonel, Feng Fang, the right academy lieutenant and the left colonel. Xia Mou and Chunyu Qiong, the right captain. Among them, He Jin, the captain of the military academy, also had to listen to Jian Shuo's command. Jian Shuo, the senior military lieutenant, became the supreme commander of the country's army. In October, the Yellow Turban Army in Qingzhou and Xuzhou rose again to attack counties and counties. In the same month, in order to stabilize the morale of the army, Liu Hong held a military parade in Pingtai, Luoyang. He called himself the "Supreme General" and reviewed the troops on horseback with a sword. In November, the Han court sent Lieutenant Bao Hong to attack the most powerful Gebei Yellow Turban. The two sides fought in Gebei. Bao Hong's army was defeated. In the same month, Zhang Chun sent King Wuhuanqiao to lead Wang Wan's cavalry into Qingzhou and Jizhou, and attacked Qinghe, Pingyuan and other counties with great momentum. The Han court ordered the cavalry captain Gongsun Zan to lead his troops to attack. Gongsun Zan, Zhang Chun and others fought at Shimen and defeated it. Zhang Chun and others abandoned their wives and children, fled across the fortress, and retreated to Liucheng. Zhang Chun's rebellion was put down. In the same year, the Yellow Turban Army in Ba County rose up, and the Banzhen barbarians in Ba County took advantage of the situation to rise again, attack counties and counties, and capture cities and towns. The Han court sent Sima Zhao Jin of the Xiyuan Shangjun branch to lead an army to attack, and then the Banzhen barbarians were pacified. In February 189, Bao Hong was imprisoned and died because of his failure in the battle. The Yellow Turban tribes rose up one after another and regained their momentum. In the same month, Huangfu Song defeated the Liangzhou rebels Wang Guo and others in Chencang. In March, Liu Yu, the shepherd of Youzhou, put down Zhang Chun's rebellion. Zhang Chun was killed by his subordinate Wang Zheng. On April 11, Liu Hong passed away in the Jiade Hall of Nangong at the age of thirty-three. His posthumous title is Emperor Xiaoling. His eldest son Liu Bian succeeded to the throne as the Young Emperor of Han. On June 17, he was buried in Wenling. During this period, Jian Shuo wanted to kill He Jin and make Liu Xie emperor, but He Jin was aware of it and failed. Since He Jin was in charge of the government, Jian Shuo was uneasy and plotted with the eunuchs to punish He Jin. Zhao Shengsu, the regular servant of the Central Committee, was close to the He family and handed Jian Shuo's book to He Jin. So He Jin had Jian Shuo killed and all the forbidden troops under his command were returned to him, thereby gaining the command of the Eighth School Lieutenant of Xiyuan. The Empress Dowager Dong, the mother of Emperor Ling, attempted to participate in political affairs and was in conflict with the Empress Dowager He. Empress Dowager He then asked He Jin to petition Empress Dowager Dong to move out of the capital and return to the country, and also ordered He Jin to imprison Dong Chong, the brother of Empress Dowager Dong. Dong Chong committed suicide, and Empress Dowager Dong died of fear. The He family got rid of dissidents and took charge of the government, and their power was very strong. In July, General He Jin summoned Dong Zhuo to Beijing. Dong Zhuo heard the summons and immediately set off. In August, Dong Zhuo's army was defeated before reaching Luoyang, and He Jin was defeated. The palace was in chaos, and the eunuch Zhang Rang kidnapped the young emperor and fled. Dong Zhuo had a vision of a fire in Luoyang and led his troops to advance quickly. On the way, he heard that the young emperor was in Beimang and led his troops to greet him, so he protected the young emperor and returned to the palace. After Dong Zhuo entered the capital, he took for himself all the troops commanded by He Jin and his brother Chariot and Cavalry General He Miao. He also induced Lu Bu, the leader of Wu Ding's tribe in charge of Jin Dynasty, to kill Ding Yuan and join him. The army became very powerful. Therefore, Dong Zhuo forced the Han Dynasty to remove Liu Hong, the Sikong, and make himself Sikong. During the period, taking advantage of the chaos in Luoyang, Ito Shigei arrived in Luoyang with the Flying Thunder God Technique, and collected all kinds of books collected by Dongguan during the four hundred years of the Han Dynasty and put them in the Rubik's Cube World Library. In September, Dong Zhuo coerced the Empress Dowager He and the court officials to depose the young emperor and make King Chenliu the emperor, which was to express the emperor. On the day when the emperor was deposed, all the ministers were filled with sorrow and fear, but no one dared to speak out. Dong ZhuoThat is to say, he killed the Queen Mother He and became authoritarian in the government. In the same month, Emperor Xian gave one person from the public officials to Huangmen Shilang's family to serve as Lang officials, so that they could supplement the internal affairs under the eunuchs. During the reign of Emperor Ling, eunuchs were responsible for all the internal orders. From Yuan Shao's execution of all the eunuchs to now, all internal orders and ministers were made by scholars. In October, the Yellow Turban Guotai of Xihe County led troops to attack Hedong County. Dong Zhuo sent his general Niu Fu to lead his troops to attack, but was defeated by the Yellow Turban Army. In November, Dong Zhuo claimed to be Prime Minister of the country. He paid homage to Wu Ming and did not enter the court. Dong Zhuo sent troops in the capital, plundered property, women, and killed the people. Everyone in the capital was in danger. He also recruited famous scholars and recruited talents for his own use in order to consolidate his position. However, his actions were reversed and the scholars were greatly dissatisfied. In the same month, due to the Qiang people's attack on Sanfu, the Han Dynasty made the governor of Fufeng the governor of Fufeng, and appointed the governor of Han'an to oversee all affairs in the west. At the end of the same year, Cao Cao refused to win over Dong Zhuo and was hated by Dong Zhuo. He fled to Chenliu. Using his family wealth in Chenliu and the funding of Chenliu native Wei Zi, he organized an army of 5,000 men and launched an army to attack Dong Zhuo. At the same time, he issued a general suppression message and called on the princes of various towns to raise troops to attack Dong Zhuo. Ito Cheng responded, but because the distance was too far, he had more ambition than strength, so he had to ride lightly and led hundreds of generals and soldiers to the Kanto region. In the first month of the year 190, princes from all walks of life gathered in Chenliu. "Report! Your Excellency, there is a man outside who calls himself Cangwu Prefect and comes to renew the alliance." On this day, when Cao Cao was sitting alone in the tent thinking about the next thing, a soldier quickly ran into the tent and kneeled violently. Kneel down on the ground, fold your hands, and say in a loud voice. "Oh? Take me there quickly." Cao Cao was stunned when he heard this, and quickly stood up from his seat and walked out of the tent while saying to the soldier. The soldier did not dare to hesitate and quickly agreed and led Cao Cao outside the camp. Without much incident, we arrived in front of the camp fence. In an instant, more than a hundred soldiers with burly figures, bright bodies, tall horses, and bright weapons in their hands, shining with majesty in the sunlight, caught Cao Cao's eyes. Cao Cao was shocked and couldn't help but praise in a low voice, "What a fine soldier who has fought a hundred battles." Then Cao Cao looked around, searching for the leader of these soldiers. After a while, a very familiar figure appeared in his sight. "Huh?" At the same time, the figure also set its sights on Cao Cao. "Hey, it's actually my brother!" Ito Shige pretended to be surprised and said, "I didn't expect that my brother would be Cao Cao, Cao Mengde, who led this righteous deed. It's really disrespectful and disrespectful." ¡°As he spoke, Ito Cheng made a greeting gesture. Seeing this, Cao Cao quickly stepped forward, held Ito Cheng's arm, and pretended to be panicked and said, "Brother, I really killed Cao." "But I see that my brother looks very familiar. Forgive Cao Cao for forgetting, have we met somewhere before?" Then, Cao Cao expressed the questions in his heart. "Mengde is a man who forgets things a lot, so it's natural for me not to remember anything." Ito Cheng laughed at himself, and then continued without waiting for Cao Cao to explain, "Has Mengde forgotten the streets of Luoyang back then?" "On the streets of Luoyang?" Cao Cao had a puzzled look on his face. However, after this reminder, a memory that was almost buried by him quickly emerged from his mind. "It's you!?" Cao Cao said in shock. "Mengde remembered it." Ito Cheng smiled. "I didn't expect that after so many years of separation, we would actually see each other again. It's really a great fate." Cao Cao sighed, then turned around and grabbed Ito Cheng's arm. He pulled him into the tent and said with a hearty smile, "Let's go." Let¡¯s go, I said before that when I see you again, I will treat you to a banquet. It¡¯s better to choose a different day than to hit the sun, so let¡¯s do it today.¡± "Haha, then it's better to be respectful than to obey orders." Ito Cheng said with a smile. The soldiers on the side also knew what was going on, and quickly led the more than a hundred soldiers who looked more powerful than his general into the camp, and divided a separate barracks for them to stay. After a while, Ito Cheng and Cao Cao sat down in the tent. "By the way, I don't know your brother's name yet." While waiting for his subordinates to serve wine and food, Cao Cao asked about Ito Cheng's name. "My surname is Chen, my given name is Yi, my courtesy name is Xicheng, and I am a native of Youzhou. Thanks to Liu Zheng, the prefect of Beiping, who valued me and commended me as Xiaolian before the emperor. I was favored by the emperor and appointed me as the prefect of Cangwu. Now that I heard about Meng De's righteous deeds, Although the road is shaky and the troops are difficult to reach, my heart for fighting can be seen in the morning, so I personally led a hundred personal guards to help you, and I hope Meng De will not dislike it." Ito Cheng introduced himself with a serious face. "You are loyal if you come, so how can you ridicule Cao? Do I think Cao is the powerful person in your eyes?" Cao Cao shrugged and said,?? said in an angry deep voice. "I'm speechless. I hope Meng De doesn't blame me." Ito Cheng said proudly. Just at this moment, several soldiers carrying trays walked into the tent and placed the wine vessels and cooked beef on the rectangular table in front of Cao Cao and Ito Cheng. "It's a blessing to meet Xicheng today. Let's express our feelings with the wine in the glass." Cao Cao picked up the wine and looked at Itocheng seriously. After saying this, he raised his head and drank the wine in the cup. (To be continued Text Chapter 1899 Xiongxin captures Huaxiong PS: Thanks to "SacredKnight" for your valuable monthly vote. A few days later after drinking that day, all the princes from Guandong arrived and set up camp for more than 200 miles. As the host, Cao Cao slaughtered cattle and horses, cooked sheep and chickens, and gathered the princes to discuss the strategy of advancing the army. At that time, Prince Wang Kuang, the governor of Hanoi County and a native of Taishan County, Yanzhou, said, "Today, we have great righteousness, and we must establish an alliance leader. We must obey the restraints and then march forward." Hearing this, all the princes couldn't help but look at each other, their eyes flickered, and their thoughts were whirling in their hearts. Seeing the opportunity, Cao Cao immediately said smoothly, "Yuan Benchu, the fourth and third prince, has many old officials and is a descendant of a famous prime minister in the Han Dynasty, so he can be the leader of the alliance." Yuan Shao had a look on his face, so he pretended to be modest and said, "Everyone sitting here is a hero. How can you command the princes if you are so virtuous? It's better to choose someone wise." The man who knew the opportunity turned his eyes and hurriedly replied with persuasion. The princes also knew that this was the best choice, and they all advised, "It has to be the original one!" After doing this three times, Yuan Shao agreed to come down. However, no one noticed that Yuan Shu, who was sitting on the left side of the tent, had a sinister look in his eyes and was filled with jealousy and anger. Why are you here? The reason lies in their origins. Yuan Shao was the son of a concubine and adopted into the same family as Yuan Cheng, while Yuan Shu was the son of a legitimate concubine. In ancient times, when legitimate concubines were clearly distinguished, their status was significantly higher than that of the former. However, Yuan Shao was deeply loved by Yuan Feng and Yuan Wei, especially Yuan Shu. Therefore, Yuan Shu secretly hated him and kept him apart since childhood. Now I see that everyone would rather push a concubine to the top than talk about him, and they feel even more secretly resentful in their hearts. It is precisely because of this that all the troubles that followed were caused. We will ignore these things for now. It is said that on the second day, the princes ordered the soldiers to build a three-story altar, with five flags placed around it, white and yellow axes on top, military talismans and general seals, and Yuan Shao was forced to go up on the stage to accept the sacrifice to heaven. Yuan Shao dressed up and put on his sword, then came forward with emotion, burned incense and bowed before him. He said to the alliance: "The Han Dynasty is in misfortune. The imperial line has been lost. The traitor Dong Zhuo has taken advantage of provocations and indulged in harm, causing harm to the supreme leader and tormenting the people. Shao and others were afraid of the loss of the country, so they gathered righteous soldiers and went to the national disaster. All our allies will work together to kill. Strength. There must be no two ambitions for the integrity of ministers. If you have this alliance with Chongqing, you will fall into fate and have no control over your legacy. The emperor, the queen, the land, the ancestors are wise, we all learn from this fact!" Finished speaking. Yuan Shao grabbed the pen and cut his palm, poured the blood into the wine, and drank it down. When the surrounding princes heard his generous words, they all burst into tears. ", at this time, they are still loyal ministers." Ito Cheng glanced at the princes around him and thought to himself, "It's a pity that some of them are not loyal for long. They will forget it in a year" After wiping his blood, Yuan Shao stepped down from the altar and returned to the tent with all the princes. They sat down on both sides of the tent in order according to their rank and age, and drank and feasted. After several rounds of patrols, Cao Cao suddenly said: "Today we have established alliance leaders, each of them will be at your disposal and will support the country together. Don't care about strength or weakness." Yuan Shao immediately said, "Although Shao is not talented, since Duke Cheng and others recommended him as the leader of the alliance, meritorious service must be rewarded, and guilty must be punished. The state has permanent punishment, and the military has discipline. Everyone should abide by it and do not violate it." Everyone was solemn and promised. Next. Yuan Shaofu said again, "My brother Yuan Shu is the governor of the army. All supplies should be sent to the camp without any shortage. One more person is needed to be the vanguard and go straight to Sishui Pass to challenge. The rest are trapped in key points. I think they can support them." As soon as he finished speaking, Sun Jian, the governor of Changsha, stood up immediately, clasped his fists and said, "Jian is willing to be at the front." Yuan Shao was overjoyed and praised, "Wen Tai is brave enough to take up this position." Immediately, Sun Jian withdrew from the table, ordered his troops to break out the stronghold, and led his troops to rush towards Sishui Pass. Ito Cheng, who watched Sun Jian leave, smiled slightly and withdrew his gaze. "Why is Xicheng laughing?" At the right moment, Cao Cao saw Itocheng smiling and asked in a low voice. "This man's life will be short-lived." Ito Cheng replied with a mysterious face. Then, Cao Cao, who ignored him and showed surprise, his eyes flashing, retreated from the tent together with the princes and others. In the afternoon of that day, each department ordered its soldiers and horses to kill and rush to various key points. Among them, Yuan Shao and the prefects of Hanoi, Wang Kuang and Han Fu, stayed in Ye to provide military supplies. Kong Yi, the governor of Yuzhou, stationed in Yingchuan, Liu Dai, the governor of Yanzhou, Zhang Miao, the governor of Chenliu, Zhang Chao, the governor of Guangling, Qiao Mao, the governor of Dongjun, Yuan Yi, the governor of Shanyang, Bao Xin, the prime minister of Jibei, and Cao Cao, who all stationed jujube, and the later general Yuan Shu Luyang. As a branch with a small number of people, Ito Cheng naturally followed his "acquaintance" Cao Cao to the wild jujube. ??Suanzao County, named Zizao County, is located fifteen miles north of Yanjin County, Henan Province. At the same time, Dong Zhuo, who was in Luoyang, also learned about the situation outside the customs through detailed work. He was shocked and urgently summoned his troops to discuss matters in the palace. At that time, L¨¹ Bu stepped forward and said, "Father, don't worry. The princes outside the pass will look at you like grass and grass. I am willing to pick up the tiger and wolf divisions, behead them all, and hang them in the capital gate." Dong Zhuo was overjoyed when he heard this and shouted, "I haveFeng Xian, sit back and relax. " But before the words disappeared, another person behind Lu Bu stepped forward and said, "How can I cut a chicken with an ox's knife? I don't need to bother Marquis Wen to go. I'll cut off all the heads, just like picking out ears from a bag!" Dong Zhuo turned to look at the speaker. I saw that the person who came was nine feet tall, with the body of a tiger and the waist of a wolf, and the head of a leopard and the arms of an ape. It was none other than a native of Kansai, Hua Xiong! Dong Zhuo was overjoyed and appointed Hua Xiong as the captain of the cavalry school. He mobilized 50,000 horse and infantry troops and went to the pass with Li Su, Hu Zhen and Zhao Cen to meet the enemy at night. At this time, it was in the big tent where Ito Cheng lived. "Hua Xiong" Ito Cheng muttered to himself, waving his hand and smashing a virtual light screen that did not belong to this era into light flakes, and then shouted loudly, "Come here." "The end is here." At this time, several big men wearing Mingguang Kaijia with tiger backs and wolf waists entered the tent, cupping their fists and saluting. "Qin Qiong, Cheng Yaojin, Shan Xiongxin." Ito Cheng glanced at the generals, and finally stopped at the three of them and called them by name. "The end is here." The three of them took a step forward and responded. "The three of you immediately order fifty men and horses to leave the camp and rush to Sishui Pass to seize the opportunity to capture Hua Xiong." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." The three of them accepted the order. "Besides, there is no need to hide, just use whatever tricks you have." After a pause, Ito Cheng ordered again. "Yes." The three of them responded quickly with happy expressions on their faces. "I, Old Cheng, have long wanted to meet these celebrities from the Three Kingdoms, and this time I finally have a chance." After talking about business, his appearance was not as legendary, with a big beard, but he looked a little like the pretty Cheng Yaojin. He said with a strange smile. And his words obviously also represent the thoughts of several other people. "Go quickly." Ito Cheng smiled slightly and waved his hand. The three of them clasped their fists and immediately exited the tent, ordered their men and horses, and left Jujube on a starry night. And the same with them. There is also the place of Bao Xin, Prime Minister of Jibei, Bao Zhong, who was the first to be killed in the novel. Not long after, Bao Zhong and three thousand infantry troops arrived in front of the pass. "I am Bao Zhong from Jibei, who dares to come and fight with me!" Bao Zhong shouted loudly at the foot of the horse pass. "How dare you call out for a fight even if you are an unknown person! Watch me kill you!" a person behind closed doors shouted. In a moment, the door opened wide, and five hundred fine cavalry rushed out from it and came to the foot of the pass. "Bao Zhong, son, come up and die!" During this period, a man rode forward. He came to the field and shouted. This man is nine feet tall, with the body of a tiger and the waist of a wolf, the head of a leopard and the arms of an ape. He wears a set of bright-colored armor, holds a long-handled sword, and has angry eyes. Awe-inspiring. It was none other than Hua Xiong who rushed to the pass at starry night. Seeing this man, Bao Zhong was heartbroken and lost his momentum. With his face showing his warehouse, he retreated towards the military formation behind him. "The thief will leave!" Hua Xiong shouted, driving his horse in hot pursuit. Behind him, the hoofbeats of horses galloped, and five hundred fine cavalry were chasing after him. It didn't last for a moment. Then he handed over a place with Bao Zhong. Then he heard a scream of "ah", and Bao Zhong's headless body immediately fell to the ground and was trampled into a pulp by the random horse. Seeing that Bao Zhong was dead, the rest of the soldiers dispersed. Wherever there was any resistance, they were killed by five hundred fine cavalry and fled in all directions. "Coward." Cheng Yaojin, who was watching the battle in Yu Anlin, spit out a mouthful of spit and cursed. "As expected of Hua Xiong. He is indeed very heroic." Shan Xiongxin praised. "Brothers, get on the horse." However, despite praise, Shan Xiongxin did not forget the mission here. He immediately raised his hand and said hello, holding the wolf-tooth sledgehammer and straddling the horse with a roar. "Brothers, charge!" When everyone was in safety, Shan Xiongxin immediately shouted and drove his horse towards Hua Xiong's army, which was gradually letting go of its vigilance. Instantaneous time. The exciting sound of horse hooves echoed in the night sky. "Enemy attack!" Hua Xiong shouted when he heard the vibration of the horse's hooves. The Xiliang cavalry was worthy of being the famous iron cavalry of the Han Dynasty. Almost immediately, their momentum changed. They started to gallop and rushed towards the cavalry led by Shan Xiongxin, Cheng Yaojin and Qin Qiong in a wide arc. . "Open the armor!" Qin Qiong shouted. The words fell. Bright rays of light instantly bloomed from the armor of Cavalry No. 50, blending with each other to form a huge sun-like light that enveloped all the cavalry. This is the protective technique of the military armor belt of the Great China that has gradually transformed into the Immortal Dynasty! Seeing this, Hua Xiong¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he said with a heavy heart, ¡°Is it another demon army!?¡± But by this time, even if Hua Xiong wanted to retreat, it was already too late, so?Two pairs of soldiers and horses have rushed into each other. The moment they stopped, there was a "boom" sound, and the Xiliang Iron Cavalry seemed to have been hit by a high-speed truck. Both men and horses were thrown sideways, leaving a trail out. Hua Xiong's heart sank, and he didn't dare to hesitate anymore. He immediately turned his horse around and ran back to the pass. "Where to go." At this moment, Shan Xiongxin shouted loudly and drove his horse fiercely out of the formation. Clouds surrounded him, and the horses seemed to be running in the sky. They chased Hua Xiong at an extraordinary speed. . War Horse Blessing Technology - Accelerate! With the blessing of the magic circle on the four hooves, Shan Xiongxin rushed to Hua Xiong's side after a while. At this time, Hua Xiong, who knew he couldn't run away, became heartbroken. He turned around and swung his sword, slashing at Shan Xiongxin with a blazing red light. ¡°Well done!¡± For the Three Kingdoms generals of this era, Shan Xiongxin had already learned about the amazing karma of the Three Kingdoms generals. He had long been able to explode with exaggerated force from Ito Cheng, so it was not surprising. He shouted with excitement, swung his hammer and faced the sword. . "Bang!" Sparks burst out, and a thunderous sound of gold and iron immediately rang in their ears. "good!" Shan Xiongxin shouted with joy, pushed Hua Xiong's sword away with his hand, used his backhand hammer, and hit Hua Xiong's back again. Hua Xiong stooped and ducked under Shan Xiongxin's wolf-toothed sledgehammer in an instant. Then Hua Xiong stood up and struck Shan Xiongxin with a wave of his hand. Shan Xiong Xinzhu greeted him and blocked the blade. "Clang." Hua Xiong strengthened his arm and forced the blade towards Shan Xiongxin¡¯s neck. Shan Xiongxin, on the other hand, tried his best to lift the blade up to prevent the blade from falling. As a result, the two immediately became like a rivalry. But soon, Shan Xiongxin rolled his eyes, suddenly withdrew his hand to dissipate his strength, and let the blade fall. Then when the blade was about to hit him, he suddenly exerted force again and opened Hua Xiong's sword, which was in no hurry to defend. , then the hammer fell to the ground and kicked Hua Xiong sideways on the chest. Immediately after hearing a muffled "bang", Hua Xiong felt a tightness in his chest and immediately fell down from his horse. Shan Xiongxin jumped off his horse, strode up to the pale-faced Hua Xiong, and kicked him in the head. "boom!" As expected, a big bloody tooth spit out from Hua Xiong¡¯s mouth. "Then Shan Xiongxin kicked Hua Xiong's body over with his feet, leaned over and grabbed Hua Xiong with a grappling technique, pulled out the cowhide rope from his waist, and tied Hua Xiong down. It was only then that Shan Xiongxin stood up again and looked up at Guan Guan. ?????????????????????????????????: The entire Sishui Pass, all the officers and soldiers looked panicked, holding up their long bows and pointing downwards, fearing that this army, who did not know whether they were humans or monsters, would attack the pass. "Hey." Shan Xiongxin chuckled, leaned over and threw Hua Xiongti onto the horse, then got on the horse, turned the horse's head, and looked at the team. In the short period of time he captured Shan Xiongxin, the almost invulnerable cavalry had already smashed the five hundred Xiliang cavalry into pieces. They lay on the ground one by one holding their stomachs and screaming in pain, saying "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee" Screams of pain. "Brothers, retreat." Shan Xiongxin said loudly as he drove his horse back to the team. Immediately, the horses' hooves flew into the air, and the entire cavalry disappeared under the Sishui Pass like a Tathagata. And not long after they left, Sun Jian from the other team also led him to sit down with four generals - Cheng Pu, Huang Gai, Han Dang, and Zu Mao to the front of Sishui Pass. As a last resort, Hu Zhen, Hua Xiong's deputy general, went down to the Pass to fight, but was shot through the throat by Cheng Pu and died on the spot. Sun Jian was overjoyed and led his troops to fight all the way to the pass. They were finally attacked by flying stones and arrows. Then he led his troops back to Liangdong and ordered his men to report the victory to Yuan Shu and to bring food to Yuan Shu. However, Yuan Shu was afraid of driving away wolves and attracting tigers, and refused to provide him with food. This caused Sun Jian's army to rebel, and the details were reported to the pass, which led Li Su and Zhao Cen to attack and kill them at night. Unfortunately, without brave generals such as Hua Xiong, the good plan could not be achieved. It became a random move, and in the end not only failed to defeat Sun Jun, but also lost Li Su's life, and Zhao Cen escaped back to the gate with serious injuries. In this way, the first amount of world power generated by the historical changes caused by the loss of Hua Xiong smoothly fell into the hands of Ito Cheng. "Sun Jian, you have to enter Luoyang quickly. I'm still waiting for you to help me break the national destiny of the Han Dynasty." Ito Cheng, who had absorbed the power of the world, looked at the starry sky and murmured to himself. . "Report, General Shan is back." Soon after, news of the return of Shan Xiongxin and others came from the camp. Text Chapter 1900 Battle with Lu Bu "Oh? Send Shan Xiongxin over quickly." Hearing this, Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and said quickly. "Yes." The soldier accepted the order and exited the tent. After a while, Shan Xiongxin, who was strong and majestic, seemed to be pushing a big man who was no different than him and looked more intimidating into the tent. "My lord," Shan Xiongxin said with authority. Then he raised his legs and kicked his feet, hitting the crook of Hua Xiong's knee. At the same time, he pushed down his arms and pushed Hua Xiong to his knees on the ground. "What a sturdy man." Looking at Hua Xiong in front of him, Ito Cheng admired. "Who are you?" Hua Xiong straightened his back, raised his head and looked directly at Ito Cheng who was sitting high on the main seat and asked in a deep voice. "I am the governor of Cangwu, Chen Yi." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Prefect Cangwu? I've never heard of him." Hua Xiong said disdainfully. "Presumptuous." As soon as he said this, before Ito Cheng could say anything, Shan Xiongxin on the side took the lead and shouted loudly and cursed. "Humph, I have become a prisoner. If you want to kill me, I will be punished." Hua Xiong snorted coldly. "Then are you willing to surrender?" Ito Cheng asked, raising his eyebrows. "Dong Gong treats me as much as anthracite, how can I be such an ungrateful person? Don't say this." Hua Xiong said disdainfully. "Aren't you afraid of death?" Ito Cheng said quietly. "How can I, a handsome man like Xilang, be afraid of death?" Hua Xiong said proudly. "In that case, I will take action later." Ito Cheng said softly. After saying this, his eyes lit up, and he immediately released majestic spiritual energy, turning into sharp blades and piercing Hua Xiong's eyes, modifying Hua Xiong's consciousness with his powerful cultivation. And Hua Xiong is worthy of being a famous general of the Three Kingdoms. The killer who came out of the mountain of corpses and sea of ????blood is not only extremely determined, but also has a soaring blood and resentment around his body. If it weren't for Ito Cheng's spiritual cultivation, and The method is weird. It may not be able to break through his mental protection and modify Hua Xiong's consciousness. After a while, Ito Cheng regained his mental power. He looked at Hua Xiong in front of him. Hua Xiong was stunned at first, then immediately bowed his head and said, "Hua Xiong has met your lord!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, Sun Jian's army was located in Liangdong. This time, Sun Jian, who had learned a lot, no longer sneaked in to report his victory to Yuan Shu, but reported directly to the leader of the alliance, Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao was overjoyed when he received the good news, and immediately sent troops to deliver food overnight and sent it to Sun Jian. Support Sun Jian. At the same time, on the morning of the next day, he led the allied forces of the princes to move towards Sun Jian. On the other hand, Dong Zhuo was shocked when he heard that Hua Xiong had been captured by demon soldiers and that Hu Zhen and Li Su had died in battle. He summoned his son-in-law Li Ru, the generals and Lu Bu to discuss countermeasures. "Today we have lost General Hua Xiong. The thieves are powerful. Yuan Shao is the leader of the alliance, and Shao's uncle Yuan Wei is now the Taifu. If there is a serious inconvenience due to the internal and external cooperation, we can get rid of it first." After thinking for a moment, Li Ru admonished. "Please ask the Prime Minister to lead the army and divide it into groups to arrest and suppress them." Dong Zhuo agreed. He quickly summoned the generals Li Cui and Guo Si to lead five hundred troops, surrounded the house of Grand Tutor Yuan Wei, killed everyone indiscriminately, and sent Yuan Wei's head to the front of the pass to shock him. Then Dong Zhuo raised 200,000 troops and divided them into two groups. One group ordered Li Cui and Guo Si to lead 50,000 troops to hold Sishui Pass and not to kill them. Dong Zhuo personally led the way. Guard Hulao Pass with Li Ru, Lu Bu, Fan Chou, Zhang Ji and others. This pass is only fifty miles away from Luoyang and can be reached in less than half a day. Then Dong Zhuo ordered Lu Bu to lead 30,000 troops to garrison in front of the pass, while he led the rest of the troops to go to the pass and camp there. Almost shortly after Dong Zhuo entered Hulao Pass, Yuan Shao got the news and summoned everyone to discuss the news. "Dong Zhuo stationed his troops in Hulao and intercepted the middle road of the princes. Now he can draw half of his troops to meet the enemy." Cao Cao suggested. Yuan Shao thought for a moment. Agreeing to Cao Cao's proposal, he ordered Wang Kuang, Qiao Mao, Bao Xin, Yuan Yi, Sun Rong, Zhang Yang, Tao Qian, Gongsun Zan and other eight princes to march to Hulao Pass to meet the enemy. Cao Cao walked alone with Ito Cheng, going back and forth to support the armies. After the discussion, everyone dispersed. Each has its own troops. During this period, Wang Kuang, the prefect of Hanoi, led his troops to arrive first. Lu Bu then galloped to meet him with three thousand cavalry. Wang Kuang's garrison stopped their horses and formed a formation. Qin Ma stepped forward and looked ahead. Almost at the same time, a man wore a purple gold crown with three prongs on his head, a Xichuan red brocade hundred-flower robe on his body, a chain armor with an animal face and a swallowing head, and an exquisite lion belt on his waist. He carried a bow and arrow, and held a square sky painting. Halberd, sitting down and riding a red rabbit horse neighing the wind, a heroic man walked out of the formation. This person is none other than Marquis Lu Bu and Lu Wen, who is known as Lu Bu among men and the red rabbit among horses. "Who dares to fight?" Wang Kuang turned around and asked. Immediately, the vertical horse came out and killed it.??cloth. After a while, he met Lu Bu. It was just that this man returned bravely, but his martial arts skills were inferior to Lu Bu's. In just five rounds, he was knocked down by Lu Bu with a halberd. Then Lu Bu led his army to attack directly, defeating Wang Kuang, rushing east and west, as if entering an uninhabited country. Fortunately, Qiao Mao and Yuan Yi rushed to the scene and were able to repel the Lu army and rescued Wang Kuang. Then the three groups of men and horses united into one, retreated thirty miles and stationed themselves down, waiting for the rest of the group to arrive. Not long afterward, five groups of soldiers and horses, including Cao Cao's support army, also arrived at the camp gate and gathered together to discuss how to defeat Lu Bu. "Everyone, don't be idle. If Lu Bu comes again and calls for war, I can deal with him." Seeing that everyone was helpless about Lu Bu's power, Ito Cheng couldn't help but laugh loudly and said. "Are you sure of your success?" Cao Cao asked. "It's easy to catch." Ito Cheng smiled. The others¡¯ eyes flickered, their expressions full of disbelief. "This is in front of the army, Chen Cangwu shouldn't make false claims." Wang Kuang, who had just been defeated, said with an unhappy expression. Wang Kuang led thousands of troops to fight, but he was still no match for Lu Bu. How can you, the governor of the barbaric land in the south, who brought hundreds of people to help, dare to say that he can be captured with one hand? Are you laughing at Wang Kuang's incompetence? "Whether this is a lie or not, Wang Hanoi will find out later." Ito Cheng said quietly. Wang Kuang¡¯s face became angry and he looked directly at Ito Cheng. "Xicheng is indeed sure." Cao Cao quickly persuaded Wang Kuang a few words to calm his temper, and then winked at Ito and asked again. "I can issue a military order." Ito Cheng, who pretended not to see Cao Cao's eyes, looked around at the princes in the tent and laughed. "It's true." Wang Kuang said quickly when he saw the opportunity. "It's hard to chase a horse." Ito Cheng snorted coldly. "Report to Lu Bu for a fight!" Just at this moment, a soldier ran into the tent, knelt on one knee, and clasped his fists in his hands to report. In an instant, all the princes in the tent, along with all the generals, all laid their eyes on Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng didn't answer. He calmly undressed, stood up from the couch, casually took a big gun from the hands of the soldiers following Cong, and strode out of the camp. Without wearing armor, he turned over and sat astride He got on his own horse, rode out of the camp, and faced Lu Bu. The princes and generals hurriedly walked out of the tent, came to the camp gate, climbed to the high platform and looked outside the camp. "Who is coming? A certain family's gun will not kill nameless ghosts." At this time, Lu Bu, who was standing on the red rabbit horse in the field, looked at Ito Cheng who was driving the horse slowly out of the camp and said proudly. "Prefect Cangwu, Chen Yi." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Prefect?" Lu Bu was surprised that the visitor was actually a prefect, but then he didn't take it to heart and said quietly, "Why don't you wear armor? Do you look down on a certain family?" "I never wear armor when I kill my enemies." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Oh, it's a good thing that one never wears armor when killing an enemy. I want to see if you have any basis for me to dare to say such wild words." Lu Bu sneered. Immediately, the red rabbit horse rushed towards Ito Cheng like the wind. Ito Chengjing stood on horseback, holding his spear at an angle, looking at Lu Bu with a half-smiling face. As a famous horse with thousands of miles, the red rabbit horse is so fast. In a short time, it rushed in front of Ito Cheng. Then Lu Bu passed the halberd in his hand and stabbed Ito Cheng. Ito raised his long spear diagonally, and blocked the halberd with his side. Then with a slight exertion, Lu Bu's halberd was pushed away with a "collapse" sound. Then he held the spear with both hands and stabbed it like a poisonous snake out of its hole. Toward Lu Bu's body. Lu Bu felt uncomfortable and reluctantly turned sideways, letting the thrusting spear pass through his chest by grazing his armor. But despite this, a hot feeling like fire still passed through the armor. Looking from the outside, a ball of flame suddenly appeared in Ito Cheng's hand. Obviously, it was because the thrust was so fast that the friction between the spear and the air ignited the air. "It's only a matter of heaven and man to wish it true." Cao Cao, who was watching from a distance, said in amazement. The others looked at each other in disbelief, but that was not all. The red-faced man following Gongsun Zan and the white-faced man who looked like a scholar had their eyes shining, and they unconsciously exuded a fierce fighting spirit. . "Second brother, can you do it in such a situation?" the white-faced man said. "No." The red-faced man shook his head and whispered. "Yun Chang, Yide, I didn't expect that there are still such strong men in the world." Beside them, a middle-aged man with arms above his knees sighed. These three people are none other than those who followed Gongsun Zan around looking for opportunities.Bei, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. As for why Zhang Fei has a handsome face like a scholar instead of a black charcoal head with a beard sticking out from under his chin, it is because in history Zhang Fei was born in a family of calligraphers and he was handsome and unrestrained, otherwise his two daughters How could she become the queen of Shu one after another? In addition to having a strong relationship, they are also really beautiful and their tutors are good enough. At this time, Lu Bu, who was holding back the heat in his chest, tightened his arms, swung his halberd, and slashed Ito Cheng's head with the moon blade. However, Ito Cheng still refused to dodge. He just flicked the spear attached to Lu Bu's side and struck Lu Bu on the chest again. In an instant, there was only a muffled "bang" sound, and Lu Bu's body flew out from the back of the red rabbit horse like a discharged cannonball. Then Ito Cheng jumped up, put his feet on the horse's back, and rushed towards Lu Bu. Text Chapter 1901 The next moment, Ito Cheng quickly appeared behind Lu Bu, grabbed Lu Bu's armor collar with one hand, swung his arm, and slammed Lu Bu to the ground. "boom!" A huge pit immediately appeared on the ground, splashing a lot of dust. After receiving this blow, even if he was as strong as Lu Bu, his whole head would become dizzy. "good!" Then, the cheers soaring to the sky came from the Allied tent. But before the cheers dissipated, strong vibrations were transmitted from the ground, and then three thousand Bingshu cavalry rushed towards Ito Cheng like a cross-current of steel. "Lord!" Shan Xiongxin and others shouted. Then, without waiting for orders from Cao Cao and others, he directly gathered his cavalry of a hundred people, opened the energy shield, and rushed straight towards Ito Cheng's direction like a moving pearl. "What is that!?" Seeing the strange phenomenon on the Centurion Cavalry, the allied princes couldn't help but be stunned. "It's the remnant of the demon!" At this moment, Wang Kuang said with a sinister look. "Remnants of the demon!?" The other princes looked at each other, somewhat agreeing with Wang Kuang's guess. Cao Cao opened his mouth when he saw this, but finally fell silent. There was no way, the performance of Ito Cheng's army was so weird that Cao Cao couldn't help but think of the army he encountered when he was attacking the Yellow Turban Zhangjiao, who was not afraid of weapons, not afraid of fire, was extremely powerful, and had great endurance. If the Taoist troops were not small enough in number and were later wiped out by General Huangfu using something he got from nowhere, and Zhang Jiao, who knew how to be a Taoist soldier, died of illness early, who would have won the battle against the Yellow Turbans in the end? Maybe negative. So at this time, he was still loyal to the Han Dynasty. Even if he wanted to speak out and ask the princes to send troops to rescue him, a certain emotion in his heart prevented him from opening his mouth. He could only watch helplessly as Ito Cheng grabbed Lu Bu and jumped onto his horse. Then, under the protection of the hundreds of cavalry generals, they used magic-like means to break through the obstacles in the steel torrent of the Bingzhou army. It broke out into the distance until it disappeared into the distance. "Damn it, these princes are really nothing. They actually refused to save them!" Cheng Yao relied on the acceleration skills attached to the iron hooves of his war horse to escape from the sight of the Bingzhou cavalry at a horse speed faster than Chitu. Jin spat with an annoyed look on his face. "It's for nothing that the emperor used so much force to capture this thief Lu Bu." "You know what to do, shut up." Qin Qiong frowned and shouted. Cheng Yaojin is fearless. He was not afraid of the earth, but he was afraid of his wife Cui, Qin Qiong, and Ito Cheng, who was the emperor of Great China. Therefore, as soon as Qin Qiong's shout came out, Cheng Yaojin immediately closed his mouth as if he had been bitten by a mute. "Your Majesty, now we have been exposed. Is there going to be an uprising next?" Shan Xiongxin drove his horse to Ito Cheng's side and asked softly. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded with a slight nod. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Cheng Yaojin shouted excitedly after hearing this. But soon, under Qin Qiong's big eyes, he withered. "What about Luoyang? Are you not going to participate?" Hua Xiong asked. "Now that Lu Bu has gone and Hua Xiong has become our companion, Dong Zhuo only has Li Cui, Guo Si and others who can be used. We can no longer stop the alliance army. I believe it won't take long to drive Dong Zhuo to the fire. Luoyang, move the capital to Chang'an. And what we have to do is to set up an ambush on the official road between Chang'an and Luoyang, waiting for Dong Zhuo and the others to fall into their trap." Ito Cheng looked at the long white clouds in the sky and said quietly. "In this case, you guys will lead the troops to Hongnong first and wait for me there." Then. Ito Cheng turned to look at Shan Xiongxin, Qin Qiong, Cheng Yaojin and Hua Xiong said. "Yes." The four of them took the order. "Your Majesty, what should Lu Bu do with it?" Shan Xiongxin turned around and glanced at Lu Bu, who was being placed behind the horse like cargo, and said as he fell asleep. "Leave it to me." Ito Cheng said. After saying that, he stretched out his hand and took Lu Bu directly into his hand. "You go ahead." "Your Majesty, take care." The four of them clasped their fists together. Then he raised his whip and led the hundreds of knights behind him to gallop towards Hongnong. After a while, he disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes. "Marquis Wen Lu Bu, do you think I should kill you or keep you" Ito Cheng looked at the unconscious Lu Bu in his hands and whispered to himself in an inexplicable tone. As a person with a name. Lu Bu's favor in the world was very strong. Even because he was the first person in the world to fight and fight, he did not give in more than Cao Cao who later established the Wei Dynasty, reaching the purple-black realm.In terms of one-time benefits, killing him is the most appropriate step. But if he really wants to do this, Ito Cheng will feel that his force is a pity. If you use hypnosis to control him, train him properly, and then use him to lead soldiers to open up vast territories, you will definitely make more money. Coupled with the fact that his subordinates Gao Shun and Zhang Liao were loyal to him The balance in Ito Cheng's heart couldn't help but tilt towards leaving him. "Forget it, just keep him. After all, this is Lu Bu, right?" Thinking of this, Ito Cheng stopped hesitating. He immediately stopped his horse and took Lu Bu into the dense forest on the side. He stopped in an open space, then held Lu Bu's head with one hand and activated his mental power to invade his mind. However, at this moment, a dragon-like popularity rose from Lu Bu's mind and met Ito Cheng's mental power. "Huh? What is this? The manifestation of heroic spirit, the protection of luck? Or is there really an expert behind Lu Bu? The martial arts is not self-taught like historical facts, but someone has taught it, or it is simply the overlord who has learned it like the legend. Martial arts?" Feeling the various auras emanating from the human-dragon energy, Ito Cheng couldn't help but frowned. In fact, it was said that Lu Bu was very evil when he was born. First, when her mother Huang was pregnant, she dreamed of a tiger waiting beside her, then she was not born for twelve months, then there was a rainbow falling from the sky, the Wuyuan Mountains collapsed, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and finally she was born with the umbilical cord missing. He cut himself off, clenched his fists, and stood on the ground, like a child building bones. And that's not all. He had natural supernatural powers when he was young, and he had the ability to remember things. He didn't like to play with naughty children, but loved to be with adults. He imitated and learned other people's skills. He loved horseback riding and was willing to use guns and sticks. He is docile only when he is with girls. (Why do I always feel like Lu Bu was born with sex?) Anyway, Lu Bu is not an ordinary person, he should be a god descended from heaven! However, he didn't pay too much attention to it, and directly released the power of his true immortal level soul. After a while, he dispersed the human-dragon energy again, and his mental power invaded Lu Bu as if he had entered an uninhabited realm. In his mind, he began to transform his consciousness. At the same time, because I was really curious about where Lu Bu's martial arts came from, I also read Lu Bu's memory. In an instant, a large number of character scenes appeared in Ito Cheng's mind But until Ito Cheng finished modifying Lu Bu's consciousness, he could not browse through his memory to see any special adventures he had. It was just ordinary study. , grew up, played, fought against the Xiongnu, joined the army, until he became the current Lu Bu. "It seems that only Lu Bu is a god descended from heaven." After a moment, Ito Cheng retracted his mental power and used the spiritual fire to flow back along the mental power. The memory belonging to Lu Bu was burned cleanly and Ito said to himself. "Bu, I have met my lord!" At this time, Lu Bu woke up from his coma. When he saw Ito Chenghou in front of him, he immediately knelt on one knee and saluted with his fists clasped. ¡­¡­ On the other side, when the princes saw that Lu Bu was gone, they suddenly realized that Dong's army was not a threat, so they set up a large army and marched forward. At this time, the Bingzhou cavalry had no intention of fighting because they lost Lu Bu. They were defeated in a short time and retreated to the pass. Upon seeing this, the allied forces of the princes rushed in pursuit, rushed into Hulao Pass, and fought with Dong Zhuo's army. It was not until the sky turned dark that they each raised gold and retreated their troops. That night, the allied forces of the princes were very happy, killing cattle and horses, and feasting endlessly. Dong Zhuo, on the other hand, was panic-stricken and eager to think of a way out. "The army has been newly defeated and has no fighting spirit. It is better to lead the troops back to Luoyang and move the imperial capital to Chang'an in response to the nursery rhyme." Li Ru thought for a moment and said, "Recently, a nursery rhyme on the street said: There is a Han in the west and a Han in the east. It is not difficult for a deer to enter Chang'an. The minister said that "a Han in the west" is in response to Emperor Gaozu's prosperity in Chang'an, the western capital, and the 12 emperors; "a Han in the east" is in response to Guangwu's prosperity in the east. The capital is Luoyang, and now there are also twelve emperors. The fate of heaven is coming together. The prime minister will move back to Chang'an, and there will be no worries." Dong Zhuo was overjoyed when he heard this and said, "It's not your words, but I really don't understand!" He led some generals back to Luoyang at night and summoned civil and military officials to the court to discuss moving the capital. "Luoyang, the eastern capital of the Han Dynasty, has been declining for more than two hundred years. I think the strong energy is really in Chang'an, and I want to drive to the west. You should all dress up." Dong Zhuo said. "Guanzhong is dilapidated and scattered. Now I have donated the ancestral temple and abandoned the imperial mausoleum for fear that the people will be alarmed. It is easy to bring peace to the world, but it is difficult to put it in order. I hope Prime Minister will supervise it." Situ Yang Biao objected. "Are you obstructing the country's plan?" Dong Zhuo stood up fiercely, pressing down on Yang Biao with full force, and said angrily. "What Yang Situ said is true. In the past, Wang Mang usurped the throne and burned Chang'an until it was a land of rubble. Moreover, the people moved away without exception. It is not appropriate to abandon the palace and go to wasteland. Yes." Taiwei Huang Wan said.   "The thieves in Guandong are rising, causing chaos in the world. Chang'an is in danger of Weihan; closer to Longyou, wood, stone, bricks and tiles can be done in a day, and the palace can be built in less than a month. Stop talking nonsense." Dong Zhuo said decisively. . "If the prime minister wants to move the capital, the people will be in commotion and restlessness." Situ Xunshuang admonished. "I am planning for the world, how can I spare the little people!" Dong Zhuo said angrily. Immediately, Yang Biao, Huang Wan and Xun Shuang were dismissed as common people, and then they ignored everyone and went straight out of the palace and boarded the chariot. However, at this moment, two more people came to pay homage to Dong Zhuo from afar. Dong Zhuo, who felt something strange, looked around and found that the person was Shangshu Zhou Bi and City Gate Colonel Wu Qiong. "What's the matter?" Dong Zhuo asked. (To be continued Text Chapter 1902 Taking Cao PS: Thanks to "Cute Girl hsh" for the reward. Thanks for your valuable monthly vote. "Now I heard that the Prime Minister wants to move the capital to Chang'an, so I came to admonish him." Zhou Bidao. "I listened to you two in the beginning and kept Yuan Shao in his place; now Shao has rebelled and it's you and his party!" Dong Zhuo, who heard someone come to dissuade him again, immediately became furious and scolded the two of them and shouted, "Come here, drag them down." Behead it!" The warriors on both sides did not dare to hesitate and quickly stepped forward to seize the two men and drag them away from Dong Zhuo's face. "Pass the report and we will move the capital tomorrow." Dong Zhuo, who was unconsciously relieved, said loudly. "Today there is a shortage of money and food, and there are many wealthy households in Luoyang, but they can't get official status. But if Yuan Shao and other subordinates kill his clan members and steal their family income, they will get a huge sum of money." After Dong Zhuo calmed down a little, Li Ru stepped forward and suggested. When Dong Zhuo heard this, he immediately felt good. He immediately gathered 5,000 troops and searched all the wealthy households in Luoyang. There were thousands of households. They all placed flags behind their backs and wrote "anti ministers and rebels against the party" on their backs. Regardless of the reason, they all marched into the city. Cut off the hand outside and take the gold. Then Li Jue and Guo Si drove millions of people from Luoyang to Chang'an. Each civilian team, one team of soldiers, dragged each other; countless people died in the ravines. At the same time, he ordered the soldiers to rape their wives and daughters and seize their food; their cries shook the heaven and the earth. If anyone is late, three thousand troops behind him will rush him to supervise him. They will kill people on the road with white blades in their hands. In order to cut off the retreat of the ministers, Dong Zhuo ordered people to set fire to all the houses, burn down the residents' houses, and burn down the ancestral temples and palaces before leaving. The northern and southern palaces were connected with flames; the Changle Palace was all scorched earth. Geng's evil deeds led to the infiltration of the tombs of the late emperor and his concubines and their treasures. The sergeants took advantage of the situation and dug up all the graves of officials and civilians. Later, Dong Zhuo loaded more than thousands of carts with gold, beads, satin, and fine goods, robbed the emperor and his concubines, and left for Chang'an. "The fire has finally started." Ito Chengyuan jumped into the red and yellow night sky of Luoyang and whispered. Immediately, his figure flashed and disappeared from the place. The next moment, he appeared in the city of Luoyang, which was in flames. Looking around, we finally focused on the south of the ruined palace. Moved in a flash. "It should be here." Ito Cheng, who regained his figure, looked at Ishii who was spraying five colors of light in front of him and thought to himself. Then he walked to the well and lowered his head to look down. Not long after, a woman's intact body came into view. Knowing that this woman must be a treasure hunter, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate, and immediately changed his mind and took the woman¡¯s body out of the well. In an instant, a body was found that was soaked in water for a long time, but the body was neither floating nor rotten. The female corpse, with her palace attire intact and a brocade bag under her neck, floated in front of Ito Cheng under the light of the fire. Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed the bag from the neck of the female corpse. He opened it, revealing a small vermilion box locked with a gold lock. For Ito Cheng, this small lock is naturally not a problem. With just a flick of the finger, the entire golden lock suddenly shattered and became useless. Then Ito Cheng opened the lid of the box and revealed the contents inside - it was a square jade seal with golden corners; it was four inches in diameter and engraved with the five dragons' interlocking buttons; the mud at the bottom was engraved with the words "Ordered by heaven, both longevity and longevity" Yongchang." The eight-character seal script. This object is nothing else, it is the national jade seal that holds the tripod of national destiny - Heshibi! ?Under the spiritual eyes of Ito Cheng. The clouds on the surface were steaming, and a soaring dragon appeared faintly, circling around the seal, making bursts of shocking dragon roars. "Done." Ito Cheng chuckled, put the jade seal into the box again, and put it in his arms. ¡° Then Ito Cheng waved his hand to collect the woman¡¯s body, put it into the Rubik¡¯s Cube world for deep burial, and then activated the teleportation technique again to leave the place. Moving towards Xingyang. Within a moment, Ito Cheng appeared in the sky above Xingyang. Then with a thought, a huge iron-clad ship like a later generation hydrogen airship appeared in mid-air, with hundreds of armored British warriors standing neatly inside the airship. "Meet your Majesty." All the soldiers said in unison. "Hiraishin." Ito Cheng said softly. "Thank you, Your Majesty." The soldier stood up straight with a roar. "Open the magic circle and hide!" Ito Cheng ordered again. The next moment, the space outside the airship trembled slightly, and the entire airship quickly disappeared into the sky like a mirage. The starry sky was coherent, but not a trace was left behind. Then about three or four hours later, it was late at night, and there were a bunch of civilians and soldiers. There were endless cries inside, and a mighty procession connected with carts of various colors appeared on the official road from Luoyang to Xingyang. It is Dong Zhuo¡¯s escape convoy! At the same time, a group of troops left Xingyang County and took the initiative to meet Dong Zhuo's army.?According to the novel, the governor of Xingyang at this time was the general Xu Rong who defeated Cao Cao and Sun Jian in the official history of the Three Kingdoms, and made the eighteen princes fail to do anything! Xu Rong came to Dong Zhuo's carriage, dismounted, and said, "Rong has met the prime minister." Seeing Xu Rong, Li Ru rolled his eyes and said, "The prime minister has recently abandoned Luoyang to guard against pursuing troops. You can teach Xu Rong to ambush his army beside the mountain dock outside Xingyang City. If there are troops chasing after him, he can let me go; just wait for me." Defeat them here, then intercept and cover them up so that those who come after you will not dare to pursue them again." Dong Zhuo, who had always trusted Li Ru, did not hesitate and followed the plan. He summoned the general Niu Ji, who led the Xiliang army to march behind the palace. According to the novel, Lu Bu should be responsible for this task at this time, but now Lu Bu has been lost, and the Bingzhou army is temporarily leaderless and unavailable. Dong Zhuo, who is good at military affairs, cannot hand over this important task to the Bingzhou cavalry, so he has to find his confidants. General Beef Breast took over the task. The beef breast took the order and led the troops to move backward. While they were taking action, Cao Cao's army happened to catch up. "It's just as Li Ru expected!" The beef breast, wearing bright armor, a pointed helmet on his head, and holding a flower-painted axe, laughed. Immediately after giving orders, the generals put their horses aside and stopped him in front of Cao Cao. "Traitor! You have robbed the emperor and displaced the people. Where will you go?" Seeing the military formation, Cao Cao immediately stopped his infantry and scolded with an angry look. "You are a coward who betrays your master, how can you talk nonsense!" the beef breast crumbs scolded. In the novel, Dong Zhuo was very optimistic about Cao Cao and specially appointed him an official. However, Cao Cao went to kill Dong in the name of sacrificing his sword, so it is not a lie to accuse him of betraying his master and being a coward. Seeing that his brother was being humiliated, the grumpy Xiahou Dun couldn't rest, so he immediately charged towards the beef breast with a spear and a galloping horse. However, although beef breast is not famous in the novel, its martial arts skills are not bad among the Xiliang army, second only to Lu Bu, Hua Xiong and others. He was higher than Li Jue and Guo Si, and he could be said to be a step above Xiahou Dun, but it was not something that Xiahou Dun could easily win, so he was immediately entangled by the beef breast and fought with him. However, after a short battle, Li Jue led another army and attacked from the left. Cao Cao was slightly anxious when he saw this. He quickly ordered Xiahou Yuan to lead his troops to meet the enemy. But at this moment, shouts from the right started again, but it was Guo Si who led the army to kill. Cao Cao did not dare to neglect, and ordered Cao Ren to step forward to meet the enemy. Three armies and horses are unstoppable. It didn¡¯t take long. Xiahou Dun, who was fighting with the beef breast, accidentally lost his battle and returned to the battle formation on Pegasus. Seeing this, Beef Breed was unyielding and immediately led Xiliang's cavalry to charge, crashing into Cao Cao's troops. Cao¡¯s troops were mostly on foot, and wherever they were matched by the charging cavalry, they were defeated almost instantly. The army was in disarray, the soldiers were in panic, and they were running around in all directions. Knowing that the battle was lost, Cao Cao did not dare to stay for long, so he immediately ordered Xia Houyuan and Cao Ren to retreat to the formation, and left Xingyang half-killed and half-fleeed. By the time of the second watch, we walked to a barren mountain and prepared to gather the remaining soldiers and bury pots to make rice. A burst of passionate shouts of killing sounded from all directions again. ¡ª¡ªIt was Xu Rong who ambushed the troops. The soldiers roared and charged towards Cao Jun. When Cao Cao saw this, he panicked and quickly rode his horse to escape. It's a pity that the opportunity is untimely, and he encounters Xu Rong who is coming from this direction. Cao Cao was so frightened that he didn't dare to hesitate and turned his horse to escape. Xu Rong sneered and took the bow and arrow. He stretched out his arms and pulled the bow into a full moon shape, and then heard a soft whistle, and an arrow accurately pierced the arm of Cao Cao, who was running away in a hurry. "Ah!" Cao Cao couldn't bear the pain, and he opened his mouth and let out a cry of pain. However, Cao Cao, who also knew that he could not stay at this time, felt cruel in his heart. He rode out with arrows on horseback. Not long after they ran out, when they were passing by a hillside, two Xiliang soldiers who had been lying in the grass jumped out and stabbed Cao Cao as he stepped off his horse. The war horse whined and threw Cao Cao to the ground. Then two soldiers stepped forward and captured Cao Cao. However, at this moment, there was only a rumble of thunder, and two rays of lightning fell from the sky instantly, hitting the two soldiers and roasting them into charred corpses. "God may not destroy me, Cao Cao!" Cao Cao said with great joy. "Wrong, I should not kill you." But before he could finish his words, a very familiar voice rang from Cao Cao's ears. Cao Cao's expression changed slightly, and he raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound. In an instant, the figure of Ito Cheng, who was floating in the air like a fairy, came into Cao Cao's eyes. Then the sky light changed, and a strange ship suddenly appeared in the sky that was definitely not understandable by humans of this era. A door opened on it, and an armored man with a pale white light shield flew out from it. Sharp man. "Are you a human or a ghost?" Although he has a heroic heart, his understanding is still limited by the times.There are limits, so Cao Cao trembled with fear when he saw such strange equipment that was far ahead of his time. "I would rather you call me God, or Immortal." Ito Cheng said quietly, then turned his head and looked at the battlefield not far away. The originally fierce battlefield suddenly fell silent. The generals and generals all stared dumbfounded at the giant ship emerging in the sky. There were even devout people who knelt down and shouted "Gods, have mercy on me", without any resistance at all. Hundreds of armored warriors descended from the sky, knocking him to the ground and capturing him. Of course, there are also those foolish and reckless people who do not believe in evil - such as the simple-minded Cao Hong, the hot-tempered Xiahou Dun, the shrewd Cao Ren and Xia Houyuan, and the extremely strong-minded Xu Rong, etc., but after all, they are only a minority, and who are they? The opponents of the numerous Dahua warriors, who had mastered their true energy and were equipped with strange armor, were captured on the ground within a few rounds and became prisoners. "Are they immortals? Are there really immortals in this world?" Cao Cao said with a wry smile. "Of course." Ito Cheng stepped on the void, falling from the sky step by step like stepping on invisible stairs, looking at Cao Cao and said quietly. "What do you plan to do to me, sir?" Cao Cao had seen the world and was very determined. After the initial shock, he understood his position and asked in a respectful but not humble tone. "I want to change the world, Meng De, will you help me?" Ito Cheng looked directly into Cao Cao's eyes and asked. "Cao is a Han official, and he should be a Han loyalist in this life. I forgive Cao for not obeying his orders." Cao Cao replied solemnly. At this time, Cao Cao was not the traitor he later became, but a young man with a heart who wanted to save the country, serve the country, and strive to become a rogue general in the future, so he answered very simply. "Aren't you afraid that I will kill you?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "Even if there are tens of millions of people, I will go to where the Tao is." Cao Cao said quietly. "Okay, I'll help you." Ito said. When Cao Cao heard this, his face changed slightly, but he did not ask for mercy. He closed his eyes and raised his head, as if he was going to die. The next moment, Cao Cao felt a pain in his neck and lost consciousness. "Are you dead I'm really unwilling." Cao Cao said calmly before losing consciousness. "Lord!" "Aha!" At the same time, Cao Ren, Cao Hong, Xiahou Dun, Xia Houyuan and others also shouted angrily with eager faces. "Get him down," Ito said to the soldiers. "Yes." The soldiers shouted, and immediately separated two people from them and came to Ito Cheng's side, grabbed Cao Cao on the ground, and pulled him aside. "You are willing to surrender." At this time, Ito Cheng turned to look at Xu Rong, Cao Ren, Cao Hong, Xiahou Dun, and Xia Houyuan and asked softly. Xu Rong turned his head to the side and remained silent, looking uncooperative. Cao Ren snorted bitterly as an answer. Xia Houyuan and Xia Houdun looked at each other and remained silent. Only Cao Hong cursed like a fool and boldly, "Thief, I want your Grandpa Cao to surrender. I'm dreaming!" After saying that, he spat at Ito Cheng as if he didn't understand his hatred. "Hmph." Seeing this, Ito Cheng was too lazy to say anything more, snorted coldly, and violently released his mental power, flooding into all the Xiliang people including Xu Rong like a curtain. and Cao Jun soldiers, using strong spiritual power to forcibly modify their consciousness. This group of people had been attracted by the fairy-like methods revealed by Ito Cheng's army, and their hearts had long been shaken, so it was very easy for Ito Cheng to plant a seed of loyalty in their hearts, allowing these Xiliang elites to The Hegunzhou militiamen became his subordinates. "Greetings, my lord!" After a moment, Ito Cheng withdrew his mental power. The soldiers who woke up from the hypnotic state all fell to the ground and shouted in unison. The weight of ten thousand people¡¯s voices was like thunder, reverberating in the night sky and transmitting mathematical principles. "Xu Rong, Cao Ren, Cao Hong, Xiahou Dun, Xia Houyuan!" At this time, Ito Cheng shouted again. "The end is here." The five people shouted in unison. "Take all the soldiers and follow me to pursue Dong Zhuo's army." Ito Cheng ordered. "yes!" Text Chapter 1903 Destroy the princes At the fourth watch, the soldiers and civilians of Dong Zhuo's army gradually became quiet, and the officers and soldiers did not disturb the people. Their faces were full of exhaustion, and they marched lazily towards Chang'an. But at this moment, the sky suddenly lit up, and then a huge ship that did not belong to this era appeared in the sky above the entire army, especially Dong Zhuo's chariot, which was approaching the front. "Wow~" In an instant, the people of Luoyang in the army were in an uproar. No matter how much the officers and soldiers shouted and killed, they couldn't stop it. Then, under the gaze of many officials and citizens, a square door opened on the side of the ship, and out of it emerged one by one a mighty soldier wearing bright armor and holding a sharp weapon. They descended from the ship like a heavenly soldier and a general. Directly around Dong Zhuo's chariot battle. "Come here, kill those monsters for me!" Dong Zhuo shouted loudly and with a fearful voice. The Xiliang army is well known for its toughness. Although they were afraid, they still picked up their weapons and attacked the soldiers who landed. But immediately, their courage was extinguished by sudden thunderbolts. In an instant, there was only a continuous sound of "Boom~Boom~", and lightning struck down like long eyes, splitting the surrounding Xiliang soldiers into charcoal. "God has shown his spirit! God has shown his spirit!" The people who saw the thunder falling fell to their knees and prayed. "God bless my great man, God bless my great man!" The old ministers of the great Han Dynasty shouted with tears streaming down their faces. "Come, come, come, come and kill these monsters!" Dong Zhuo shouted with a trembling voice, his face turning pale. But at this time, even the capable Xiliang soldiers couldn't help but hesitate, thinking whether it was worth it to go against God for Dong Zhuo. "Dong Zhuo, you have done so many unjust things, and now God has come to take you back!" A minister couldn't suppress the excitement in his heart and pointed at Dong Zhuo and said loudly. "You bastard!" Dong Zhuo was furious when he heard this. He immediately drew out his sword and scimitar and strode towards the minister. He raised the knife with his hand and slashed the minister's head away with one blow. "Ah!" All the ministers who did not expect Dong Zhuo to dare to kill people immediately exclaimed. "Hahahaha, you didn't hit me! You didn't hit me! Old man, even God can't stand you, why should you die in the hands of a certain family." Dong Zhuo, who didn't see the lightning striking him, laughed crazily to vent his anger. The fear in my heart. Correspondingly, many ministers looked at each other in confusion. Some people don¡¯t quite understand what ¡®God¡¯ means. Fortunately, this silence did not last long, and soon changed when the soldiers of the generals took action to capture Dong Zhuo. "Hahaha, Dong Zhuo, you have today too!" An old minister of the Han Dynasty laughed triumphantly. However, as soon as he finished speaking, several more ¡®Heavenly Soldiers¡¯ rushed up. He unceremoniously kicked the old officials of the Han Dynasty to the ground one by one and captured them. "Angels have misunderstood, angels have misunderstood. We are loyal ministers of the Han Dynasty, why should we be captured?" the ministers said in panic. "Hahahaha, what an angel? I think it's a demon!" Dong Zhuo laughed wildly. Hearing Dong Zhuo's words, the expressions of the ministers could not help but change slightly. Became suspicious. It¡¯s just that at this time, except for Liu Xie who was still chasing Emperor Xian in the car, all the other ministers and Dong Zhuo who were accompanying the car fell into the hands of the "Heavenly Soldiers". How could there be any room for suspicion and resistance? "Beef breasts, Li Que, and Guo Si, why don't you bring someone to kill them for me!" Dong Zhuo shouted loudly. The three people whose names were called hesitated for a moment, but finally stepped out from the crowd and led the people to kill them. ¡°Let¡¯s see which family dares!¡± But at this moment. A shout that made the three people change their expressions suddenly spread in the night sky, causing the three people to stop subconsciously and turn their heads to look in the direction of the sound. "Lu Bu!?" The beef breast said in shock. The person who came was none other than Lu Bu. After Ito Cheng used hypnosis to change his consciousness and planted the seeds of spiritual power, he was sent back to the Bingzhou Army by Ito Cheng. He teamed up with Zhang Liao, Gao Shun and other generals who were loyal to him to secretly regain control of the Bingzhou Army. . Hidden inside, waiting for action. And now is the time to act! Lu Bu walked like a tiger, Dabu walked up to Dong Zhuo and knocked Dong Zhuo to the ground with one kick. Then he raised his head and clasped his fists and said, "Welcome my lord!" ¡°Welcome to you, my lord!¡± The other ¡®Heavenly Soldiers¡¯ shouted in unison. In an instant, the situation changed, and Ito Cheng's figure appeared in mid-air. "God!" the people of Luoyang shouted. Ito Cheng, who showed his figure, didn¡¯t say anything, just raised one hand and shot from the skyA few thunderbolts landed in the attack, and several generals of Dong Zhuojun, counselor Li Ru, and Han Dynasty ministers were chopped into charcoal. Under this kind of divine power, everyone calmed down in an instant. "Lu Bu, you will lead the army and lead everyone to Chang'an." Ito Cheng said quietly, having given enough shock. "Yes." Lu Bu accepted the order. "All generals, civil servants, counselors, and the emperor are all under your custody. If there is any disturbance, they will be killed without mercy." Then Ito Cheng looked at the 'celestial soldiers' who had surrounded the entire Dong Zhuo convoy and the emperor's fight and ordered. road. "Yes!" the soldiers took the order. After receiving the answer, Ito Cheng turned his head and glanced at the scarred and exhausted Luoyang people. With a wave of one hand, he used the life energy and the surrounding water and wood energy to create a light green blue cloud that spread for hundreds of miles, and rained down the rain for everyone. Recovering from injuries and fatigue. "Thank you for the mercy of the gods, thank you for the mercy of the gods." The common people who felt the benefits knelt down and worshiped. Ito Cheng ignored them and disappeared from the sky in a flash. Then all the people stood up from the ground and moved towards Chang'an again together with the army that had changed their masters. How the soldiers and civilians move, how complicated the emperor's thoughts are. Just say that Ito Cheng used teleportation to return to Hulao Pass, looked down at the entire camp of the coalition of princes from a high point, and then suddenly shouted "Yuan Shao!" Its sound is like thunder, stirring the air and carrying the sound for hundreds of miles. As soon as this sound came out, the entire coalition camp immediately went into chaos, and the soldiers panicked and their horses neighed. After hearing the call, Yuan Shao had an expression on his face and led the generals out of the camp and came to the gate of the camp. At the same time, other princes who woke up from their sleep after hearing the sound also came over one by one. Everyone looked around, searching for the person who made the sound. "Look up." Ito Cheng shouted again. At the end of the day, the princes who heard the sound raised their heads and looked into the air. "It's him!?" Suddenly, Liu Bei's expression changed slightly and he whispered. When others saw Ito Cheng floating in the air, their expressions all changed, with a faint look of fear on their faces. "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven very good, not a few." Ito Cheng glanced at the princes one by one with his lightning eyes, and suddenly smiled. As soon as these words came out, the shrewd princes immediately changed their expressions and said anxiously, "He wants to kill us!" "Smart." Ito Cheng chuckled. After saying that, with a thought in his mind, an invisible force instantly spread among the princes, capturing everyone except Tao Qian and even Liu Bei into the air. "Brother!" Seeing Liu Bei flying up, Zhang Fei shouted loudly, then grabbed the bow and arrow from the hands of the guard soldiers on the side, opened the bow and nocked the arrow, and shot at Ito Cheng. "Whoops!" The arrow turned into a black shadow and flew in front of Ito Cheng in an instant, but when it was about to hit his head, it was suddenly blocked by an invisible barrier and flew to the ground. "What are you going to do!? After I am the fourth generation and the third prince, you really dare to kill me?" Yuan Shao looked at Ito Cheng with fear and said in a trembling voice. "Why don't you dare?" Ito Cheng said quietly. Immediately, he didn't see any movement. Yuan Shao's face immediately turned pale, and he suddenly lost his life breath. "Dead, dead, dead, dead!?" The other princes said in fear. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything, he just wanted to kill others. "Wait!" But at this moment, Yuan Shu's voice sounded sharply, "I am willing to pay for my life!" "I am willing too!" The others were stunned at first and quickly agreed. "Not interested." Ito Cheng said quietly. After that, instead of giving them a chance to speak, I directly used my thoughts to blast their hearts to pieces! "Brother!" Zhang Fei cried sadly. "Lord!" The generals and counselors of other princes also shouted with grief and anger on their faces. "Traitor, why did you leave this old man alone and not kill him? Is he a party to you!" A general with a ferocious expression suddenly pulled out his sword and put it on Tao Qian's neck without anyone else reacting. Up, the evil body asked. "Who are you?" Ito Cheng asked quietly. "I won't change my name when I'm walking, and I won't change my surname when I'm sitting down, Jibei Bao Tao!" the big man replied. "Then you can go and die." Ito Cheng said calmly. After saying this, he didn¡¯t see any movement. The man who called himself Bao Tao immediately looked like Bao Xin, the Prime Minister of Jibei Province.He died on the spot with bulging features, and his body lay straight on the ground. The others were startled and subconsciously stepped away from Bao Tao's body. "Who is Tian Feng, who is Shen Pei, who is Feng Ji, who is Zhang He, who is Yan Liang, who is Wen Chou, come out to me." At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly shouted. "I'm an ugly man!" After saying this, a man wearing armor, with a pale complexion and small eyes said loudly. "I am Yan Liang." Then, a man who also wore armor, but had slightly darker skin, a thick-framed face, and a beard under his chin said. "I am the judge." "I am Fengji." "This is Zhang He." Immediately afterwards, two more middle-aged men dressed as scribes and a young Xiao will walk out of the crowd and speak loudly as if they are willing to die generously. "Is there one Tian Feng missing" Looking at the five people who came out, Ito Cheng whispered in a voice that only he could hear, "But it's enough." Then with a thought, the five people, together with Tao Qian, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei, were photographed in mid-air from the coalition camp. Text Chapter 1904 Yan Liang, Wen Chou, a famous general in Hebei, was known to Yuan Shao when he was an official in Hebei. He later defected and was already out during the war against Dong. At the end of the day, Yuan Shao's advisers fled with him to Dong Zhuo, who trusted him greatly. He was assigned to Han Fu, but he was not used by him. He got acquainted with Yuan Shao by chance, and was later regarded as his confidant when Yuan Shao became the shepherd of Jizhou. But now that history has been changed, he no longer has that chance. Zhang He was also under Han Fu's tent. Because of his meritorious service in the fight against the Yellow Turbans, he was granted the title of Sima of the Army, so he was brought here together this time. Jushou is still under Han Fu's tent. He is now the Cavalry Commander. He is deeply trusted by Han Fu and relies on him. He is also pulled by Han Fu to join the coalition. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°Then Ito Cheng backhands the palm of his hand and presses it downwards. In an instant, a giant air palm visible to the naked eye appeared in mid-air, and fell on the coalition forces under the watchful eyes of Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Zhang He, Feng Ji, Shen Pei, Ju Shou, as well as Tao Qian, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei. At the camp. "Boom!" Dust was flying, and a huge palm print immediately appeared on the ground, and the blood flowing from the corpse crushed into flesh was dyed bright red. Then, all the soldiers in the camp knelt down on the ground, kowtowed and said, "God, have mercy on me!" "Are you willing to surrender?" Ito Cheng ignored the soldiers below and turned to look at the people he photographed in the air and asked. "The hatred of killing my brother is irreconcilable!" Zhang Fei replied without thinking. Although Guan Yu didn't speak, judging from the expression on his face, it was obvious that he had the same intention as Zhang Fei. "I am willing to surrender!" Zhang He turned his head and looked at the palm prints left on the ground and said loudly. The two brothers Yan Liang and Wen Chou looked at each other and said loudly, "We are willing to surrender." "I'm willing to surrender." Feng Ji hesitated for a moment before replying. Then, Shen Pei, who was not favored by Han Fu, also expressed his intention to surrender. "I would like to ask you to be kind to the people of Xuzhou." Tao Qian struggled in his heart. He wanted to agree, but when he saw the strange and inexplicable deaths of the princes, Tao Qian couldn't help but feel frightened in his heart, and finally agreed reluctantly. "I would rather commit suicide than be ashamed of you and other thieves!" Jushou said with a determined expression. "Haha~" Ito Cheng sneered when he heard this, took Jusuke directly in front of him, and released his mental power to invade Jusuke's mind in front of others. Tampering with his consciousness. Under the erosion of Ito Cheng's powerful mental power, Jusuke's consciousness was soon modified. Then Jushou¡¯s expression paused for a moment, and in the astonished eyes of others he said respectfully, ¡°Greetings, my lord.¡± Ito Cheng nodded slightly, moved Jushou aside, and turned to look at Zhang Fei and Guan Yu. And with Jushou¡¯s lessons learned. Why don't the two of them understand what is going to happen? His expression immediately changed and he started struggling hard. It¡¯s just that the strength of the two of them is no match for Ito Cheng¡¯s special power. Without any surprise, they were moved in front of Ito Cheng and were forced to accept the erosion of Ito Cheng¡¯s mental power. After a while, the two people¡¯s expressions changed, and they said respectfully, ¡°Fei (Yu) has met my lord.¡± Seeing this, the faces of Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Zhang He, Shen Pei, Feng Ji, and Tao Qian changed one after another. There was a look of suppressed fear in his eyes. "Go down and pacify the army." Ito Cheng ignored the changes in their expressions and directly ordered. After saying this, with a thought in his mind, he put the few people back on the ground. The few people who fell back to the ground first looked at each other, then dispersed silently, and followed Ito Cheng's wishes to comfort the group of headless soldiers and let them quickly return to their original appearance. Then, Ito Cheng flew down and entered Yuan Shao's Chinese army tent in the awed eyes of many soldiers. Then a thought came to my mind. Four people, Dugufeng, Huanwan, Fu Junzhuo and Danmei, were summoned from the Rubik's Cube world. "Hey, where is this?" Hanhan asked in surprise as he looked around at the big tent. "Eastern Han Dynasty, the first year of Chuping, outside Hulao Pass. This is Yuan Shao's Chinese army tent." Ito Cheng explained with a smile. "Wow, His Majesty's magical power is really powerful. He can actually make time flow and lead me back to the past." Huan Huanmei said with a smile. "Little fairy." Ito Cheng reached out and pinched Hanhan's buttocks. smiled. Seeing this, Dugu Feng curled his lips and turned his eyes to one side, and there came an out-of-sight person.? "Okay. Let's get down to business first." Ito Cheng, who smiled softly, retracted his hand, took out the small red box from his arms, opened it, and revealed the He family's wall jade seal inside. In an instant, a colorful ray of light bloomed in the tent under the illumination of lamps and candles. "This is He's wall?" Dugu Feng said in surprise. "Yes." Ito Cheng carefully took the jade seal, and then with a thought, he took out the Heshibi, which was obtained from the Tang Dynasty world and is now the Dahua Kingdom's jade seal, and grabbed it with the other hand, and the Han Dynasty The jade seals were raised in front of him. "Yin!" The next moment, a dragon's roar echoed throughout the night sky. As the clouds billowed in the night sky, they formed an air dragon that connected the sky and the earth. They looked at the tent where Ito Cheng was with a ferocious expression. "Lord!" Although they were forced, since they chose to surrender, everyone immediately entered the role. Therefore, as soon as such a shocking change occurred, Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Zhang He, Feng Ji, Shen Pei, Ju Shou, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and others He came to the big tent and shouted loudly. But just as they were about to break into the tent, two gleaming long swords suddenly appeared in front of the tent door. ¡ª¡ªIt is the matching sword in the hands of Dugufeng and Fu Junzhuo. "Who is it?" Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Zhang He, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei shouted in unison. "It doesn't matter, they are my wives." Just when the two gangs were about to fight, Ito Cheng's voice rang out in time to explain. "Liang (Chou, Yu, He, Fei) has seen the mistress." Upon hearing this, the five people quickly put away their swords, cupped their fists and saluted. "The Pei (Ji, Shi) has met the Mistress." Then, the three judges also saluted and greeted. "You wait and stay outside the tent, anyone who comes close will be killed without mercy!" Ito Cheng said coldly. "Yes." Yan Liang and his five men took the order, called in soldiers, and surrounded the tent with three layers inside and three layers outside. Then he looked at the air dragon in the sky with a worried expression, and the streaks of thunder that appeared from beside the air dragon from time to time. "I didn't expect that such a celestial phenomenon would appear." Ito Cheng said with emotion as he looked up at the sky. Then his thoughts moved again, and he summoned Maya out of the Rubik's Cube world. An invisible and powerful coercion instantly spread from Zhenye's body, causing Hanwan, Fu Junzhuo, Dugufeng, and Danmei to stand in the tent, or Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Zhang He, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei standing guard outside. , Shen Pei, Ju Shou, Feng Ji and many other soldiers all felt their hearts tremble and subconsciously knelt down This breath is nothing else, it is the divine power that unnaturally exudes from Maya's body. Seeing this, Ito Cheng's heart moved, and he released a breath, blocking Maya's divine power. "Huh!" Everyone who was no longer affected by the divine power felt their hearts relax and all relaxed. "I will now try to fuse the Heshi wall. During this period, some enemies may come to cause trouble. Please help me guard it." Ito Cheng looked at Maya and the others in the tent and said. "Yes (ok)." Dugufeng, Huanwan, Fu Junzhuo and Danmei responded. After receiving everyone's reply, Ito Cheng no longer hesitated. He opened the entrance and exit of the Rubik's Cube world behind his back, making it stand like a black hole in space behind him. Go up and slowly bring the two closer together. "Crackling" And as the two gradually approached, streams of blue electric sparks sputtered from the void between the two walls, like small snakes, shooting out in all directions. Fortunately, the people around him were not ordinary people. With each force, they destroyed the lightning that was ejected in front of them. However, the surrounding buildings did not have that ability, and they burned blazingly in the electric sparks one after another. Ito Cheng ignored the burning fire and continued to lean the two jade seals toward the middle. Then the next moment, a space distortion appeared between the two jade seals, and gradually shattered as the two jade seals approached, releasing a powerful space-time wind treasure that swept towards Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng did not dare to neglect, and immediately used his mental power to set up a defensive barrier with an arc on the surface in front of him, guiding the incoming power out. However, at this moment, Ito Cheng seemed to suddenly think of something. With a thought in his mind, the colorful stone, which was also obtained from the Tang Dynasty world, suddenly appeared in front of him, magically transforming the stone. The power of time and space was absorbed completely, and then bloomed with magnificent multi-colored light, which spontaneously flew towards the two jade seals. With the addition of the third-party force Wucaishi, it was originally believed that?The energy of the competing He's wall jade seals suddenly became gentle, and they released green light, which complemented the colored light released by the multicolored stones, forming a triangle-like energy cycle, and driven by the energy cycle It flew up from Ito Cheng's hand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? An inexplicable, refreshing breath immediately been released from the energy cycle formed by the colorful stone and the Heshi wall. "I feel that the true energy in my body is growing rapidly!" At this moment, Dugu Feng suddenly said. "Me too." Fu Junzhuo continued. "Yes, it is indeed growing." Huanhua nodded in agreement with a serious face. "I felt a strong telepathy from it." Maya looked up at the Heshi wall and colorful stones floating in mid-air and said. Almost as soon as Maya finished speaking, two dragon roars echoed in the night sky. Then the black hole standing behind Ito Cheng shook slightly, and a huge golden dragon flew out from it. It was entangled with the long red dragon that suddenly fell from the sky, chasing and fighting around two Heshi walls and multicolored stones. Bite (To be continued. Text Chapter 1905 At this time, on the top of a mountain not far from Hulao Pass, two old men in Taoist attire appeared here one after another. "Fellow Taoist is here." One of the old men, holding a deer stick in his hand, with gray hair but a face as rosy as a baby, and wearing a Taoist uniform tied with a green vine, said softly. "I've met fellow Taoist fellows from Nanhua." Another thin old man, whose name was mixed with a Taoist basket, tied with a wooden bow, and his beard under his mouth, looked deep in thought, bowed to the speaker and asked in return. "Fellow Taoist, come here first, have you found anything?" Then, the skinny old man turned his head and looked at Hulao Pass, where the two-colored dragon, one red and one gold, hovered in the sky and asked. "The people who broke the tripod have appeared." Nanhua sighed softly. "It's just strange. There are no stars in the sky and no rules on the earth. Where did this person who changed the tripod come from?" Then Nan Hua also said a little confused. "Fellow Taoist, can't you find out where it came from?" the skinny old man said in surprise. "The secret of heaven is in chaos, the way of heaven has changed drastically, and we don't know what the world will be like after this battle." Nanhua shook his head. "Yin~" At this moment, a long dragon roar spread from the sky above the coalition camp under Hulao Pass. When they heard the roar of the dragon, their expressions changed, and they exclaimed in low voices, "That golden dragon can actually swallow the destiny of the country to strengthen itself!?" It is not difficult to guess from their words that the red dragon is the manifestation of the national destiny of the Han Dynasty! Although the same is true for the Golden Dragon, under the circumstances of global unification and the entire world being integrated into the Rubik's Cube world, how can a mere national destiny completely represent the Golden Dragon? At least the will of the Tang Dynasty must be added, so even if this place is red at this time, The dragon's home field, but in the troubled times of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the national destiny was in chaos, and when the dragons were fighting for change, they were still no match for the golden dragon, and were eaten away by it one by one. "There may be something strange about such behavior." The skinny old man whispered. "What do you want, fellow Taoist?" Nan Hua asked softly without showing his face. "Pindao thinks that those things may be born." The skinny old man said solemnly. ¡°Are there any candidates?¡± Nan Hua asked again. "Sun Ce, the son of Sun Jian in Pindao Temple, and Zhou Yu, the son of the Zhou family in Wu, are both good-luck people, so we can be a choice." The skinny old man seemed to pause for a moment, said his choice, and then asked, "Fellow Taoist Nanhua , is there any candidate?" "There is a gathering of spiritual energy in my Guan Yingchuan area, and the right person should come out." Nanhua thought for a while and said. Just by saying this, it was equivalent to agreeing with the skinny old man's proposal to cause some trouble in the future of the new reformer. "It's just a few people. I'm afraid it won't work. We need to choose more wise people." Then, Nan Hua, who suddenly thought of Zhang Jiao, sighed again. "You can contact Yu Ji, Shui Jing, and Zixu, three fellow Taoists, to help with this matter." The skinny old man said. "Good." Nan Hua nodded slightly and agreed. Then the two stopped talking and focused on the fate battle above Hulao Gate. I saw that under the constant encroachment of the golden dragon, the body of the red dragon became weaker and weaker. The physical impact it could cause became smaller and smaller, and not long after, it exploded into a ball of red photon particles. After letting out a long groan full of unwillingness, it slowly melted into the air. "Yin~" And with the disappearance of the long red dragon, both the Emperor Xian Liu Xie and the surviving ministers of the Han Dynasty who were near Chang'an, as well as the officials and people all over the Kyushu, felt that their hearts were empty. It was as if something very important to them had suddenly disappeared, and they all couldn't help but feel heavy. ?????????????????? Then, another long chant came from the mouth of the long golden dragon that had grown bigger and bigger, twisting and dancing all over the sky. "Yin!" In an instant, the wind and clouds shook and the clouds dispersed, scattering the clouds and dragons gathered from the world and the dark clouds filled with lightning, revealing the bright and clear night sky. Sparkling with the stars in the sky. Then, the golden dragon roared again, falling from the sky like a swallow returning to its nest, and plunged into the bottom. When it swallowed up the red dragon, they both merged and turned into a colorful national jade seal. In the Heshi wall, it slowly fell back into the palm of Ito Cheng's hand. There is a strange feeling of holding Kyushu in your hand. Then the moment Ito Cheng caught the jade seal, it spread from his heart. "I didn't expect that the multicolored stones could have such wonderful uses. I have to find time to go to the world of "Dream of Red Mansions" in the future to get the psychic jade that is said to be transformed from the multicolored stones." Feel it silently. Ito Cheng thought to himself as he felt the strange feeling brought by the jade seal in his hand. ? Then a thought came to mind. Put away He's wall. NextHe turned his head and looked around at Hanwan, Fu Junzhuo, Dugufeng and Danmei, who were influenced by He's wall and went in to fix the mirror one after another. "It seems that all four of them have gained a lot." Looking at the mysterious aura that kept emerging around the four of them, Ito Cheng couldn't help but chuckled. Then with a thought, they were sent back to the Rubik's Cube world. "Here comes someone." Ito Cheng shouted loudly after sending the four Dugufeng people back to the Rubik's Cube world, leaving Maya alone. "Lord!" Zhang He, Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Shen Pei, Ju Shou, Suo Ji and Tao Qian who came later quickly ran to Ito Cheng and answered with cupped fists. "Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Zhang He." Ito Cheng called out. "The end is here!" The three of them stepped forward and responded. "I order the three of you to lead the Jizhou troops to return to Jizhou immediately and take over the entire territory of Jizhou." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." The three of them looked at each other and responded in unison. "Judge the match, judge the award." Ito Cheng shouted again. "I'm here." The two men stepped forward and responded. "You two are strategists, assisting Yan Liang, Wen Chou, and Zhang He in their actions. If they encounter resistance, kill them all." Ito Chengdao. "Yes." The two of them accepted the order. "I know that this matter is too difficult for you and others, but I have my own arrangements for this matter. You can go down and organize the army first." Ito Cheng said to the five Zhang and He. "Yes." The five people clasped their fists together and exited the tent. "Guan Yu, Zhang Fei." Ito Cheng turned his head again and looked at the only other two generals left on the field. "The general is here." The two men responded respectfully. "You two will lead the troops and horses of Yuzhou and take over the whole territory of Yuzhou." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." The two of them accepted the order. "Feng Ji, you are the military advisor on this trip. Tao Qian, you will help with Xuzhou soldiers and horses until you return to Xuzhou." Ito Cheng turned to look at Feng Ji and Tao Qian and said. "yes." "Go down and organize the army." Ito Cheng waved his hand. ¡°Then they clasped their fists and bowed out of the non-existent tent, leaving only Ito Cheng and Maya. However, at this moment, Ito Cheng turned over his hand, which was about the size of a washbasin. A copper plate in the shape of eight ridges, with eight coats engraved on the surface, and strange runes on each plate appeared in his hand. He threw it on the ground casually, then stretched out his finger and shot a beam of energy into the copper plate. On the plate. Then the next moment, the runes on the copper plate shone slightly. A round light mirror composed entirely of energy appeared in front of Ito Cheng. "Your Majesty!" Ren Meimei, with a charming face, appeared in the mirror and shouted respectfully. "Notify all hidden stakes in Hebei and Henan provinces to assist Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Zhang He, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei to take over the entire territory." Ito Cheng ordered. "Has His Majesty finally decided to take action?" Ren Meimei's eyes lit up when she heard this, and she said with a sweet smile. "Yeah." Ito Cheng responded with a chuckle. "Okay, I'll do it right away!" Ren Meimei quickly agreed. "Wait" Just as Ren Meimei was about to close the communication. When she went to convey the order, Ito Cheng's voice sounded again and stopped her. "What other orders does your Majesty have?" Ren Meimei asked doubtfully. "Notify Jiaozhou and the Queen's Fleet to attack Yangzhou from both sea and land!" Ito Cheng said. "Yes." Ren Meimei responded. Then after waiting for a short while, after discovering that Ito Cheng did not have any instructions, he immediately closed the spiritual formation communication and conveyed Ito Cheng's orders one by one. It can be said that it is almost instantaneous. Ji and Henan became turbulent, and Jiaozhou's troops were sharp. Afterwards, Ito Cheng waved his hand to put away the spiritual formation communication disk on the ground, and then his thoughts moved again. A large number of military generals in armor and young men and women in strange costumes appeared in the venue. "And these generals and young men are none other than the generals of the Great China Army from the world of Tang Dynasty, and the elite ninjas from the five great ninja villages in the world of Naruto. In order to make up for the lack of stamina of the alliance's army, Ito Cheng also had to increase the deployment of his subordinates in the Rubik's Cube World. So that the two armies can capture both Henan and Hebei according to the established plan. "You come with me." Ito Cheng said quietly. After saying that, he turned around and led the generals and ninjas towards the army that had gradually gathered. "My lord." Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Zhang He, Shen Pei, and Ju Shou saluted quickly when they saw Ito Cheng coming over. "They are my subordinates, every one of them?You can arrange outstanding generals who can stand alone in the army. "Ito Cheng pointed at the generals beside him and ordered. Then, without waiting for Yan Liang and others to speak, he turned to the ninjas and said, "These are my elite ninjas. You can understand them as a combination of scouts, assassins and warlocks. If you encounter difficulties when conquering Jizhou, You can leave it to them to solve the difficult problems.¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Ito Cheng waved his hand, and some generals and ninjas naturally walked out from the crowd and stood in front of Yan Liang and others. And looking at the people in front of them, they are even smart counselors like Shen Pei and Ju Shu. I didn¡¯t know what to do for a while. However, Ito Cheng did not give them more time to think. After leaving some people behind, he immediately turned around and left with the rest, and came to Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Feng Ji, and Tao Qian. After a simple After the introduction, the remaining personnel were left to them in the same way. Knowing that they and others had no reason to refuse, the two groups could not say anything, so they had to bite the bullet and arrange these generals into the army as military marquis, military trough, military Sima, captain and other high-ranking military officials. Fortunately, Ito Cheng's status as a god was enough to deter him. Even if the original generals in the army were dissatisfied, they did not dare to resist at all. They honestly gave up their official positions and continued to stay in the original team as their deputy. . As for what will happen next, Ito Cheng is no longer worried. If these selected generals cannot even surrender to this little guy, then even if they are tricked to death on the battlefield, Ito Cheng will not care too much. He can only say They are weak and deserve to be like this. After an hour of tossing like this, the two troops and horses were reorganized and then left the camp at night under the watch of Ito Cheng and marched towards Jizhou and Yuzhou respectively. For a time, the camp that originally spread for nearly a hundred miles suddenly became much emptier. However, despite this, nearly a hundred thousand soldiers and horses still remained in the camp. Under the leadership of the remaining generals, they mechanically performed night patrols. Seeing this, Ito Cheng made a thought, and recruited many generals and ninjas from the Tang world and Naruto world in the Rubik's Cube world, and divided them one by one into various teams, and they led them to such as Gunzhou, Hanoi, Shangdang and other places rushed to take over the empty areas left by the death of the princes. After two hours of this, when the sky was about to get dark, the entire coalition camp finally disappeared from the ground, leaving only Ito Cheng and Maya, as well as various traces left when the army was stationed in place, proving that this place had been there before. grand occasion. "Let's go, follow me to meet the emperor of this era." At this time, Ito Cheng walked slowly to Maya, put his arms around her slender waist hidden under the luxurious kimono, and said softly. Then the figure flashed and disappeared from the place in an instant. The next moment, on the official road in Hongnong County, Ito Cheng and Maya appeared in the moving convoy, standing at the top of the canopy of Emperor Xian's car. Then, Ito Cheng and Maya jumped down and landed close to the car. In an instant, a young man wearing a black uniform and a nine-drop beaded curtain who looked thin and younger than ten years old and with a sad face came into view. "Are you a god?" Emperor Xian Liu Xie said hesitantly. Judging from the name he called Ito Cheng, it was obvious that he had seen Ito Cheng flying before. "As far as the situation is concerned, yes." Ito Cheng squatted down and sat cross-legged in the car, stretched out his hand to pull Maya into his arms, and nodded. "Then why are you looking for me" Although he is young, the royal family has always been precocious, so Liu Xie quickly adjusted his position and asked cautiously. "Give in, I can keep you alive." Ito Cheng said quietly. Liu Xie¡¯s expression changed slightly and he did not speak immediately. "Since you are a god, why do you still want to steal our mortal kingdom?" After a moment, Liu Xie asked with a trembling voice. "Because your Liu family is exhausted. I don't want the people of the world to suffer, so I came here to end this troubled world with my own hands." Ito Cheng whispered solemnly with a precious look on his face. That look is like the golden Buddha in the temple, full of compassion. Text Chapter 1906: Surrender "I can promise you the Zen position." After a moment of silence, Liu Xie whispered with red eyes. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t speak. He felt that Liu Xie still had something to say. Sure enough, the next moment, Liu Xiefu said, "But please spare the lives of those ministerseven if you let them return home, is that okay?" "Okay." Ito Cheng took a deep look at the childish boy in front of him and nodded in agreement. ????????? Then he stood up from the banquet with Maya in his arms, turned around and walked out of the banquet, and said softly, "After arriving in Chang'an, the abdication ceremony will be held immediately." After saying that, Huang Chu left with Maya. Outside, looking at Ito Nari and Maya who suddenly came out of the imperial carriage, the surrounding palace maids and Habayashi guards were stunned at first, and then their expressions changed, and they all looked anxiously towards the carriage until they confirmed. When the emperor inside was intact, he exhaled slightly and relaxed. However, after this incident, these palace maids and Yu Linjun became more and more cautious, but if there was any trouble, they would check Emperor Xian before they dare to rest assured. At this time, in another place, Ito Cheng and Maya went straight to the big banquet that originally belonged to Dong Zhuo, and sat down in it. "Are you sure you want to promise that child and keep those ministers?" Maya looked at Ito Cheng and asked softly. "Of course. It's rare to have such a good bait. It would be a pity not to take advantage of it." Ito Cheng said softly and meaningfully with the corners of his mouth raised, a big smile on his face. "But that boy is worthy of being a child of the royal family. At such a young age, he knows how to do things with a back-up. If he had not been used as a puppet by Dong Zhuo and Cao Cao in history, he might have been able to become a man of two hundred years." Then. , Ito Cheng sighed again in a low voice. Backhand, yes, Liu Xie¡¯s last request is the backhand he left behind! You must know that although many of these ministers who followed Liu Xie came from aristocratic families, they believed that the emperor was young and easy to bully. Guys who are ready to take advantage of the opportunity to gain some benefits, but all of them are humerus ministers loyal to the Han Dynasty. As long as they are alive, they will never give up any opportunity to save the Han and save the emperor! Even after Liu Xie gave in In their eyes, as long as the emperor is not dead, there is still a chance for everything! Even if the emperor dies. They can also find a royal bloodline that suits their own interests, elect him as emperor, and continue to maintain the generals of the Han Dynasty as their permanent ministers! After all, only with the Han Dynasty around can they get the greatest benefits. So for the Han Dynasty and their own interests. They will definitely use all their power and connections to cause trouble to achieve their goals. They even hesitated to start a war to make the already miserable people even more miserable! And this is exactly what Ito Cheng can take advantage of! Through their connection, Ito Cheng can completely wipe out these guys who are loyal to the Han Dynasty in one fell swoop before or after the establishment of a new country, and completely restore peace to the world! "Let's not talk about him. Let's rest first, we have been working hard all night." Ito Cheng said, reaching out to grab Maya, hugging her body and lying down on her side, smelling the faint fragrance of Maya's body, closing her eyes to rest. Outside, the sun and moon rotate, giving way to a new sky. The motorcade stopped and went, almost non-stop, towards Chang'an. And just when the motorcade was heading to Chang'an smoothly. The three prefectures of Hebei, Gun, and Henan together with Shangdang County in Bingzhou, and Hanoi in Sili are raging at war, and they are caught in the chaos of great strife. Almost every day, there will be one or two cities, and even five to six. County towns were captured and fell to the Jizhou Army of Zhang He, Yan Liang and Wen Chou and the Yuzhou Army of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. As well as the Gunzhou Army led by the General of the Tang Dynasty, plus the conquest armies from Shangdang County and Hanoi also led by the General of the Tang Dynasty. Coupled with the tide of flag changes caused by internal affairs in these places, this number will increase even more dramatically, even on a certain day. A large county quietly became Ito Cheng's sphere of influence. Then, when the Emperor's convoy was still one day away from Chang'an, the war in Jiaozhou and Yangzhou was suddenly ignited. With the assistance of the Queen's fleet and the convenience of the waterways in the territory, most of Kuaiji was captured in almost one day. As well as a small part of Yuzhang, it can be said to be a fruitful harvest. However, this powerful situation could not help irritating the nerves of Jingzhou Mu Liu Biao, who was born in the royal family. In addition, he himself did not deal with Zhang Jin very well, so he suddenly made a sudden move without any notice. Send out troops and march straight into Cangwu. Being forced to do so, Jiaozhou could only allocate part of its troops to fight on the border with Jingzhou, which slowed down the attack on Yangzhou However, correspondingly, suddenly in JingzhouWithin the territory, the rebellion caused by various hidden hidden stakes also gave Liu Biao a headache, which greatly restricted Jingzhou's power, making it impossible for Jingzhou to deal with Jiaozhou with all its strength. "Then one day later, the Emperor's motorcade arrived in Chang'an. Ito Cheng first found a well-maintained palace, arranged for the detained ministers, the emperor, Dong Zhuo and his generals to enter, and L¨¹ Bu and Xu Rong personally led the team to take care of them. Then he flew to the sky above Chang'an City, where Witnessed by the original residents and the Luoyang people and troops who came with the team, the door to the Rubik's Cube world was opened, and batches of craftsmen and civilians from the Tang Dynasty who were able to use cultivation technology were sent out to start the repair work of the entire Chang'an. . Under the power of cultivation technology that has become more and more magical, almost like a fairy performance, bricks, stones and wood quickly piled up into mountains, and buildings and walls rose from the ground. It took almost no time to cut them, and then they stood up as a complete building. ¡­ Then at nightfall, a new house for some people to live appeared in Chang'an City. "What a miracle!" "The gods have appeared!" "Thank you gods!" "" Looking at the exaggerated scene in front of them, the residents of Chang'an and Luoyang knelt down on the ground with emotion, kneeling down and expressing their emotions loudly. Another day passed like this, and the time came to the next morning in a blink of an eye. On this day, under the watchful eyes of many people from Chang'an and Luo, Liang, and Zhou Zhou soldiers in Chang'an City, the Emperor Liu Xie of the Han Dynasty, his ministers, Dong Zhuo, and his officers and counselors suddenly appeared in Chang'an one night. The altar in the center of the city was moved. The altar is in the shape of a quadrilateral, and is made entirely of calolite. It is three stories high, and is built layer by layer, like a small flat-topped pyramid. An offering table was set up on it, with three animals and five animals placed on it, a pile of loess in the middle, and a large bronze cauldron burning fire on the ground. The five-color dragon flags of black, white, red, yellow and blue are erected all around, trembling gently in the breeze. "When they saw the emperor going out, the people who didn't know what happened all knelt down and worshiped according to the old habit. In an instant, a solemn and solemn atmosphere filled the sky above Chang'an City. After a while, Liu Xie walked to the altar, adjusted his robes and the curtain above his head, and walked up to the altar step by step. Behind him were the many ministers of the Han Dynasty who were standing under the altar with red eyes, and Dong Zhuo and his party who were watching indifferently or absentmindedly. "Your Majesty." But just when Liu Xie walked to the altar and took out the prayers from his arms to chant, a mournful cry came from the mouth of the minister below. "Your Majesty!" As if this cry of sorrow had turned on some kind of signal, other ministers also knelt down one after another and started crying. Liu Xie turned his head and looked at the ministers under the altar, his eyes were slightly red, then he took a deep breath, turned around resolutely, opened the silk cloth in his hand at the altar table in front of him. And almost at the same time that Liu Xie opened the silk cloth, the figure of Ito Cheng, who had never appeared, suddenly appeared above the altar, suspended in mid-air, looking down at Liu Xie below. "I, Liu Xie, the Emperor of the Han Dynasty, pray here to heaven" Liu Xie did not look at Ito Cheng above his head, but solemnly and loudly chanted the abdication prayer written by a certain minister himself on the silk cloth. Its sound was crisp and clear, and with the blessing of the amplification array on the altar, it was like the sound of panic, reaching the ears of every soldier, civilian, official, and merchant present, letting them know what was happening now. What an amazing event. After a moment like this, Liu Xie finally read: "I deeply feel that I owe the entrustment of the people, the protection of the armies, and the assistance of the officials. I decided to follow the example of the ancient emperors and give way to the virtuous Chen Yi. I pray here and the heaven and earth will learn from it. Of." After speaking, Liu Xie threw the silk cloth in his hand into the cauldron in front of him, burning it to ashes. Then he raised his arms slightly, gently took off the curtain crown with the nine-bead pendant on his head, and placed it on the altar table. At the same time, Ito Chengnori flew to the top of the altar, stretched out his hand to take a picture, caught the nine-bead pendant curtain crown in his hand, and put it on his head expressionlessly. "Liu Xie, a common man, has met Your Majesty." Liu Xie knelt on the ground and shouted loudly. "I, the common people, pay homage to Your Majesty!" The next moment, the ministers, soldiers, and countless people under the altar all fell to the ground and shouted loudly. "From now on, the country will be transformed into a great nation, and the era will be called Eternal!" Ito Cheng let go of his divine power a little, pressed on the people in Chang'an City, and said softly. "In addition, Liu Xie, a commoner, has extraordinary virtues and talents. He knows the situation well and has made extraordinary achievements. He is specially granted the title.??Anlehou gave Chang'an an Lefu. "Then, Ito Cheng turned to look at Liu Xie, who was kneeling below, and spoke again. "I hope you can live in peace and happiness, and enjoy wealth forever, as your name suggests." "My lord, Liu Xie, thank you, Your Majesty." Liu Xie stood up and bowed down again. Then Ito Cheng turned to look at the ministers under the altar, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and talked about his arrangements for them. Just as Liu Xie had originally requested, they all took away their official positions and sent them back to their hometownsand re-appointed a group of people whose names no one had heard of except Dr. Cai Yong became Sangong, Jiuqing and other officials. Assist the new emperor in governing the country. Text Chapter 1907 After the abdication ceremony, the world was shaken. All the princes had complicated thoughts, and the wealthy families were ready to take action. Even those who were die-hard loyal to the Han Dynasty blatantly denounced Ito Cheng as a traitor and called on all the loyal people in the world to punish him. Looking at it, it looks like there is going to be a general situation where the eighteen princes are going to challenge Dong. However, Ito Cheng completely ignored this and stayed in Chang'an with peace of mind, boredly searching for Diao Chan's whereabouts among the many accompanying maids and Wang Yun's confiscated singers. Because in historical legends, Diao Chan¡¯s origins, apart from the two people who obviously feel a little bit troubled - Lu Bu¡¯s wife and Lu Bu¡¯s subordinate Qin Yilu¡¯s wife, the only two left are Dong Zhuo¡¯s palace maid and Wang Yun¡¯s singer. The former is at least recorded in "Book of the Later Han Dynasty. Biography of Lu Bu": "Zhuo took Bu as the Cavalry Commander and swore an oath as his father and son. He loved and believed in him very much. When Chang Xiao was frustrated, Zhuo drew his halberd and threw it, but Bu was saved with his fist. Bu You This is because he is resentful towards Zhuo. Zhuo also sent someone to guard the middle pavilion, but he is secretly in love with his maidservants, which makes him uneasy." The latter is more in line with folklore. It's just a pity. I don't know if it's because his influence is too strong or what. Even if he carefully observed the fate of the women with his spiritual eyes, he couldn't find anyone with a color deep enough to be compatible with Lu Bu. Let Ito Cheng is very sorry. "Forget it, it's just Diao Zen. If you haven't found him, you haven't found him. After all, sometimes, regret and mystery are also a kind of 'beauty'." Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice. Then he simply stopped shrinking Diao Chan and looked up at the woman playing the piano beside him. This woman was about fifteen or sixteen years old. She was beautiful and fair-skinned. She was wearing a lake-green female children's uniform. She knelt down on the soft couch behind the square table with a quiet breath, and played the piano with her bare hands. Strings, playing a series of elegant and ethereal sounds. This woman is none other than the daughter of Cai Yong, the only doctor left to serve in the Han Dynasty. In later generations, she was known as Zhao Ji and Wen Ji, a talented woman, Cai Yan! And here she is. The reason why he did not marry into the Hedong Wei family at this time in history was entirely due to Ito Cheng's wishes - using Cai Yan as a hostage, forcing Cai Yong to stay in Chang'an and be responsible for compiling and rebuilding the things that Ito Cheng simply compiled. Observe the collection of books. Of course, one must also want to see the famous historical figures and bring them into the harem. After all, the Han Dynasty at this timeoh no, it was the Hua Dynasty. Except for her and Diao Chan, as well as those famous beauties who were already married to wives, the other famous beauties were not just born, but they were still young and still shrunk in a woman's belly. Even if they wanted to look for them, they could not be found. "Whoops." But just now. A soft whistle suddenly sounded in the hall, and then Mitarai Anko appeared in the hall wearing an earth-yellow windbreaker. "You guys are really enjoying yourself." Anko Mitarashi glanced at Cai Yan who was holding down the piano string and said. "What happened?" Ito Cheng asked in surprise. At this time, in addition to being the woman with whom he had an affair, Anko Mitarashi was also the person he summoned to clean up spies and spies from all sides in Chang'an City, and was also the direct person in charge of certain secret tasks. Therefore, her appearance often heralded something. Something big happened. "Take a look." Mitarashi washed Anko's palms. He conjured a small scroll and threw it to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng took the scroll with a "pop" sound, brought it to him, started to remove the tether on it, unfolded it, and lowered his head to browse the contents. "There has been a change in Jingzhou. Several strange men have appeared in the Jingzhou army. They can make fire and thunder with their hands. They are capable of healing on the battlefield and are extremely resourceful. They are currently helping Liu Biao quell the chaos. Our army has suffered heavy losses and may no longer be able to contain it. .¡± There was not much content, only a hundred or so words, but what he said made Ito Cheng frown. "Let someone find out the origins of those people." Ito Cheng said in a deep voice as he threw the scroll back to Mitarai Anko. "I know." Mitarashi Anko nodded in agreement. "Where are the ministers in the city? What changes have occurred?" Then, Ito Cheng asked again. Because what he said was a strange saying that Cai Yan couldn't understand, there was no risk that it would reach Cai Yong's ears, and then spread to the ears of those old ministers. Therefore, Ito Cheng didn't avoid her and asked directly in front of her. "Very honest, everyone is preparing to pack and return to their hometown." Anko Mitarashi said with a smile. "They can bear it." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Continue to monitor closely, I'm really looking forward to them sending back some results." Mitarashi Anko nodded, and immediately activated the teleportation technique and disappeared from the hall. At the same time, in Dangyang County, Jingzhou,A group of five thousand Jingzhou soldiers appeared below the county seat. They surrounded Dangyang County with three men and one missing. They set up camp and were ready to attack at any time. Correspondingly, the people and soldiers in Dangyang City were panicked and prepared. The cold wind howled and rolled up yellow sand all over the sky, filling the entire sky with a chilling air over Dangyang City. "Commander Xi, can we start the siege?" A general named Kuai came to the camp and asked respectfully to a middle-aged man with a hand-carrying hand and a slightly slovenly appearance. "You should step forward and say a few words first to see if you can get the other party to surrender. If not, then make a plan." The theater strategist raised his eyebrows slightly and said. "Yes." General Kuai responded with clasped fists, and then called a small colonel with a loud voice, asked him to leave the military formation, came to Dangyang City, and began to persuade him to surrender. "People in Yangcheng, listen, my general came here to defeat the rebels under the orders of Liuzhou Mu, and he is an orthodox master. Now when it is still urgent to open the door and surrender, you must not listen to the slanders of the rebels and make unnecessary resistance. You will lose a good life, otherwise when my military advisor takes action, thunder will fall from the sky, but you will not be able to recognize which of you is loyal and who is traitorous, who is an official and who is a citizen!" "Ah, they are the heavenly army with the help of immortals!" After hearing the small school's words, the defenders in Dangyang City were immediately in an uproar, and they all told their colleagues about the rumors that had been heard in Jingzhou in recent days. "What to do!?" Then all the soldiers and civilians responsible for assisting in the defense of the city showed fear on their faces, and they all turned their attention to the mighty man wearing bright armor. "Quiet, if anyone speaks lies again, he will be killed without mercy!" The general exuding a murderous aura shouted loudly. In an instant, the soldiers and civilians were shocked and became quiet. At this time, I saw the general leaping up to the top of the city, taking a long bow from the soldiers beside him, opening the bow and nocking an arrow, and shot the arrow in his hand with a "shoo" sound. In an instant, there was only a flash of black shadow, and then it flew straight across a distance of nearly two hundred steps, stabbed straight into the throat of the junior high school student, and then fell off the horse under the impact of the power carried by the arrow. "Plop!" "General, you are so powerful!" The surrounding officers and soldiers were stunned at first when they saw this situation, and then they cheered fiercely and shouted loudly. Almost in the blink of an eye, Pian's morale was soared, changing the previous depressive scene. "Huh!" At this time, General Kuai, who saw the death of the primary school, let out a cold snort with anger on his face, and turned to look at the military advisor beside him. "Hey, they are a bunch of stubborn guys." The military advisor shook his head and sighed with a look of stupidity. Then he straightened his clothes, turned around and got off the high platform. Under the protection of dozens of shield-wielding soldiers, he walked out of the army and arrived in front of Dangyang City. He covered his chest with one hand and pointed at Dangyang City with the other. ¡°Then the next moment, a blue light bloomed from the Xi strategist¡¯s body, like a laser ray, and shot into the blue sky above his head in an instant. Immediately afterwards, a large thick dark cloud appeared very strangely in the originally clear sky, slowly pressed down, and rained down streaks of blue lightning as thick as an arm on the soldiers on the city wall below. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Under the continuous bombardment of lightning, a large area of ??charred corpses immediately appeared on the female wall of Dangyang City. It continued like this for five or six minutes before the thunder stopped falling from the dark clouds in the sky and quickly dissipated, leaving the originally clear sky before everyone's eyes. But compared with before, the city head that was originally full of defenders was suddenly empty, with no living person standing on it, and a deathly silence filled the sky over the entire city. On the other hand, everyone in the Jingzhou army below the city was cheering and shouting "The power of the military advisor!" "Go and inform General Kuai that we can attack the city." The military advisor turned to the soldiers on the side and said. "Yes." The soldier shouted and ran back to the camp quickly. ?????????????? Then not long after, with the sudden loud shouts of killing, the entire army rushed towards Dangyang City like a tide, set up ladders, and began to stage the siege drama. Then about five or six minutes later, the door of Dangyang City, which had been closed, suddenly opened, and a soldier holding a white flag walked out. ¡°Obviously, after the lightning strike just now, all the soldiers and civilians in Dangyang City were frightened and could no longer muster the slightest desire to resist. In addition, the rebel who arrived was also blown into a charred corpse by lightning. Without any obstacles, surrender became an unsurprising choice. At this point, only twenty minutes after the whole war started, Dangyang City once again became under the rule of Jingzhou. ¡­¡­ "Is it destiny" Night??In a large house located in Dangyang City, the military advisor surnamed Xi took out a cyan orb the size of a fist from his arms, held it in front of his eyes, stared at it in trance and murmured to himself. "But why is this fate decided by a Taoist priest!?" After a while, the military advisor named Xi said with a sneer on his face. "But I didn't expect that there are such secret treasures in the world. Come to think of it, the original Huangjin Zhangjiao may not really be a deceitful demon Taoist. Instead, he should be a hermit with some cultivation, just like the Taoist who calls himself Nanhua. ¡­¡± After a moment of silence, the military advisor surnamed Xi hid the orb in his hand again, then grabbed the wine bottle on the table and started to drink it happily. There were sparks flying outside the window, making it look more mysterious and profound. (To be continued Text Chapter 1908 Zuo Ci The full name of Military Advisor Xi is Xi Zhicai, a native of Yingchuan, Yuzhou. Originally, he wanted to follow the example of his good friend Guo Jia, who went out to visit wise men, to observe the princes of the world, and to find a wise master to follow him. However, before he could do this, one night he met a Taoist monk named Nan Hua who came unexpectedly to visit him. Nan Hua said: "Destiny is different, and it should not be returned. I am looking for wise men from all over the world to save the sky." Only then did he find him, who had the aura of a great man, and gave him a few pills of secret elixirs made by Zuo Ci, and taught him the secret method of refining qi. One article, giving the secret treasure - Qinglong Baoyu to support the world. Then he left Yuzhou for Jingzhou with Xi Zhicai at night for two days, and finally settled at the residence of Huang Chengyan, a famous scholar in Jingzhou. However, when he got here, Xi Zhi discovered that besides him, there were actually several people selected, and several of them were acquaintances. They are Cheng Yu, Xun Yu, and Xun You who came from Yingchuan together, and Xu Shu, a disciple of Mr. Shui Jing's Sima Hui. Then the five of them formed a special team and joined the Jingzhou army under the contact of Huang Chengyan. They used the secret treasures obtained from Nanhua and their own wisdom to help the Jingzhou army quell the rebellion in the country And Huang Chengyan revealed that in addition to them, there are other people who have been selected from all over the world and are waiting for the opportunity to make great things! ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty." On this day, when Ito Cheng was looking down at something, a girl suddenly called out. "Here you go, take a seat." Ito Cheng raised his head and smiled, half-turned his head, and motioned for the visitor to sit aside. The visitor didn¡¯t say anything, walked to the futon beside the main hall and knelt down on a futon with a xylophone in his arms. But at this moment, Ito Cheng's voice suddenly sounded. "Who are you?" Ito Cheng said softly with twinkling eyes. "Your Majesty, Cai Yan." The visitor, Cai Yan, who was wearing a lake green robe, first showed a puzzled look on his face, then lowered his head and saluted. "No, you are not Cai Yan." Ito Cheng said quietly as murderous intent gradually arose in his body. "Then who does Your Majesty think the minister is?" Cai Yan raised his head, looked directly at Ito Cheng and asked softly. "I don't know who you are. But I know that you will die soon." Ito Cheng slowly raised his hand and pointed at Cai Yan. Immediately afterwards, without waiting for Cai Yan to speak, a bolt of lightning shot out from his fingers. "Crack!" With a flash of lightning, he flew in front of Cai Yan instantly. Cai Yan's expression changed slightly and he quickly threw the xylophone in his hand. Instantaneous time. A huge wooden wall the size of a door panel appeared in the hall, blocking the flying lightning. ¡°Bang!¡± Then, the wooden wall disappeared, revealing from behind a skinny old man wearing gray clothes, with a beard under his chin, and black and white hair tied simply with a wooden hairpin. This person is not someone else. It was the skinny Taoist who once plotted with Nan Hua outside Hulao Pass. ¡°And his visit to see Ito Chengdao was not a special trip, but a temporary uprising. The place he originally went to was Liangzhou, looking for the princes who were killed by Ito Cheng in the alliance against Dong Dong. After Ma Teng, Ma Chao and Ma Mengqi wanted him to work with other selected people to achieve great things. . Fight against Ito Cheng. But unfortunately, Ma Chao's character was too aloof and he ignored him at all. In the end, he had no choice but to give up and prepare to return to Jingzhou. However, just as he was preparing to return, rumors about the Emperor Chen Yi happened to reach his ears, arousing his interest. In addition, Liangzhou happens to be very close to Chang'an, and when returning to Jingzhou, you need to pass through Sili. Therefore, I stopped by Chang'an to see this newly minted reformer who has no star in the sky, no reason in the earth, and is widely rumored by the people to be an immortal. Out of caution, the skinny old man did not meet in his true form. Instead, after some investigation, he disguised himself as Cai Yan, the daughter of Dr. Cai Yong. But what the old man didn't expect was. The art of transformation that he was so good at actually lasted only a moment before the opponent figured it out and used Taoism to force out his true form. "Fellow Taoist is indeed an extraordinary person." The skinny old man said. "Who are you?" Ito Cheng asked in a deep voice. "I'm a poor fellow." The skinny old man replied with a smile. "Are you Zuo Ci?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "It's Pindao. Fellow Taoist, have you heard of me?" Zuo Ci said with some surprise. He has some reputation in the world, but it is only spread among certain areas and certain people. I never expected that the other party would also listen to it. "Nanhua, Zuo Ci, Yu Ji, the names of the Three Immortals of the Eastern Han Dynasty are like thunder to my ears." Ito chuckled inexplicably.   Zuo Ci, who was somewhat confused about what Ito Cheng wanted to express, frowned and turned to ask, "I believe that Taoist friends also have the Tao Quanzhen. Logically speaking, they should stay away from the world, retreat to the mountains and forests, and study the Tao of Heaven. To find the key to ascension is to seek freedom for all eternity. Why should we manifest the Dharma in the world, and even use the body of a semi-immortal to take away the wealth and honor of that person Taoist friends are not afraid that the cause and effect will be too deeply involved, and in the end we will not taste the gain or loss. ?" "Since you said that, I have to ask, why don't you go back to the mountains and forests, and why do you still want to stay in this world, just because of the dusty atmosphere." Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes and asked. "The world is in chaos, all the people have no way of living, and the fertile fields are full of pagodas. I can't bear to look at them, so I show up and stay in the world to save the people." After a moment of silence, Zuo Ci replied with a compassionate look on his face. "Then why haven't I heard that you have saved people?" Ito Cheng asked immediately. "However, when one person's power is finally exhausted, how many people can be saved after all the energy is exhausted? So I think, the one who saves the world should be the best among people! From this, I have been walking with the crowd, walking everywhere Zhucheng, I hope to find Lord Ziwei Star and use his hand to save the world." Zuo Ci lowered his eyes and said softly. "What you are saying is, in the final analysis, the same as that of the charlatan, that is, you want to do what Fulongting did." Ito Cheng sneered. In the formal history, although Zuo Ci was a Taoist from the beginning to the end, judging from some of the things he did, it does not rule out that he had other desires in his heart besides the immortal way. For example, he would sometimes take the initiative to visit the owners of certain wealthy families, certain celebrities, or even directly visit the leader of a force. Just like Sun Ce. And he is willing to show off his magic skills to others. For example, when he was captured by Cao Cao, when he met Liu Biao in Jingzhou, etc. But it is not clear whether he was seeking a name or something else. Zuo Ci was silent and acquiesced. "What you did was to help the Dragon Court, and what I did was to establish the Dragon Court. We came to the same place on different journeys. They are all to save the world and restore peace to the world. Then why are you in trouble with me!" At the beginning, the voice was quite soothing, but at the end, Ito Cheng slammed his palm on the square table in front of him, and slapped it into pieces with a "pop" sound. At the same time, he stood up, glared at Zuo Ci and shouted loudly. Because the sound was too loud, immediately, a group of forbidden soldiers from the Tang Dynasty world rushed in from outside the hall, drawing their swords and swords, exuding a cold and murderous atmosphere. Zuo Ci slightly turned his eyes. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the forbidden soldiers. "Go down." Ito Cheng waved his hand and ordered. "Yes." All the Imperial Guards responded in unison, and just as they appeared, they neatly exited the outside of the hall and disappeared, as if they didn't exist at all. "What are you talking about, fellow Taoist?" Zuo Ci asked in surprise. "Jingzhou, Xi Zhicai, Cheng Yu, Xun Yu, Xun You, Xu Shu. Don't say that the appearance of these people has nothing to do with you." Ito Cheng said coldly. ?? How can the intelligence network composed of ninjas, martial arts masters, spies who master cultivation technology, etc. be prepared for and understood by the people of this era? What's more, Jingzhou's awareness of confidentiality is not very strong. Therefore, on the night when Ito Cheng ordered the investigation of those personnel's intelligence, matters related to Jingzhou appeared on his desk. Combining his understanding of history and memory of the content of the novel, it can be said that except for the appearance of Xu Shu, it can be said that if there are no accidents. Others will never appear in Jingzhou at this time! Because no matter in history or in romance, Cheng Yu, Xun Yu, Xun You, and Xi Zhicai would not go to Jingzhou at this time. Instead, they should stay in Jizhou or directly stay in their hometown in Yingchuan. ! "Hey, it's not that I want to hinder my fellow Taoist, but it's actually the way my fellow Taoist is doing that is not the right way. So for the sake of the people of the world, I have to take this step." Now that it was revealed, Zuo Ci also No longer hiding, he sighed and whispered with a look of compassion. At the same time, I was also secretly happy. Fortunately, this person only had information about those five people and did not have information about other outstanding people. "That's nice to say." Ito Cheng sneered, then his face turned cold, and he continued in a cold voice, "It seems that I can't keep you." After saying that, he waved one arm, and a strange wave instantly enveloped the entire hall. And feeling this strange power, Zuo Ci's complexion couldn't help but change again and again. Then he raised his hand to pinch, his lips moved together, and his figure instantly disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes. The invisibility technique of Dunjia. The so-called Dunjia, the full name is the Heavenly Book of Dunjia, which is a strange book in the book "Qi Men Dunjia" that specifically talks about the technique of "Dunjia". It was cultivated by Zuo Cizhugen.??Jindan Dao is outside the law, the source of all magic. Judging from the nature of some of the spells recorded in it, it is very similar to the original origin and source of Japanese ninjutsu in later generations! "It's time to remind me." Seeing this, Ito Cheng sneered, flicked his finger, and a bolt of lightning shot towards a corner of the hall in an instant. "Crack!" Then there was a flash of fire, and a burning scarecrow appeared in the hall. The Substitution Technique of Dunjia. Ito Cheng's eyes brightened slightly, and with a thought, a large number of thunder suddenly appeared in the empty hall, like free elves, flying around and flying freely throughout the hall. "Crack, boom!" A series of fierce roars immediately resounded throughout the entire hall. But even so, Zuo Ci's figure was still not forced out. Seeing this, Ito Cheng frowned slightly, waved his hand to disperse the thunder in the room, released his mental power, and searched the entire hall "Did you use the power of Dunjia to escape from Qimen with Earth escape" After a moment, Ito Cheng, who had withdrawn his mental power, whispered to himself thoughtfully. Now that he knows the magic of Dunjia, Zuo Ci should also master the formation, positioning, and deduction things in the Qimen, so that he can use the power of the Qi formation to break the blockade, and then use the earth to escape. It's not an unexpected thing. What¡¯s more, the escape technique recorded in the "Dunjia Tianshu" is a real Taoist escape technique, and there may be some magic in it. Therefore, Ito Cheng quickly accepted the fact that Zuo Ci escaped. "The Dunjia Heavenly Book I almost forgot that such good things still exist in this troubled time of the Three Kingdoms." Ito Cheng walked slowly to the door of the main hall, looked up at the bright blue sky outside the hall and murmured softly. "Go and give me Lu Bu, Cao Cao, Cao Ren, Cao Hong, Li Dian, Xiahou Dun, Xia Houyuan, Xu Rong, Hua Xiong, Shan Xiongxin, Qin Qiong, Cheng Yaojin, Guo Si, Li Que, Niu Breast, and Jia Xu. Call." After a pause, Ito Cheng turned to the hall guard on the side and ordered. "Yes." The guard clasped his fists in agreement and ran away quickly. "The number of military advisors is still a bit small. I don't know if the personnel sent out to search for Tian Feng, Guo Jia, Lu Su, Zhou Yu and others have found them." Looking at the guards going away, Ito Cheng couldn't help but secretly thought, Then he turned around, returned to the hall, and sat down on the main seat. After more than ten minutes, the descendants and talents who had been named before either used hypnosis or directly surrendered came to the main hall one after another. "Greetings to Your Majesty." Except for Cao Cao, everyone else paid their respects. The reason why Cao Cao is an exception is that Cao Cao is the only one among these people who was not controlled by hypnosis and did not surrender voluntarily. As for Cao Cao's wantonness, Ito Cheng didn't care. Who said he wanted Cao Cao to watch the whole world change in his hands in a sober way, and see his former subordinates struggling to kill enemies for him? So for Cao Cao's performance I was mentally prepared. "I've called you here mainly because I have a few things to arrange." After everyone took their seats, Ito Cheng looked at everyone and said. "Your Majesty, please give me your permission." Xu Rong saluted. "Now the four states of Ji, Gun, Yu, and Xu have come under my control, and most of Yangzhou has come under our control. Together with my original Jiaozhou, five states in the whole world have come under my control. Therefore, I feel that it is time to start cleaning up the world and return it to our dynasty." Uuchi is relieved." Ito Cheng said quietly. As soon as these words came out, except for Cao Cao and Jia Xu, the eyes of all the generals sitting there lit up. "We are willing to do our best for Your Majesty!" Lu Bu said loudly. "We are willing to do our best for Your Majesty!" Other generals also agreed one after another. "Well, Lu Bu, Li Dian, and Cao Ren obey the order!" Ito Cheng smiled slightly and suddenly shouted the order. "The general is here!" The three of them stood up and responded. "I order the three of you to each lead your own troops and go to Bingzhou immediately to recover the entire territory of Bingzhou for me!" Ito Cheng said loudly. Text Chapter 1909 Going to Jingzhou "yes!" "Li Que, Guo Si, beef breast, Xiahou Dun, Xia Houyuan, Hua Xiong!" Ito Cheng named them again. "The general is here." The six people came out and stood in the hall, clasping their fists and saluting. "Gather all the troops and horses of our headquarters and set off for Liangzhou immediately!" Ito Cheng said. "Yes." The six people accepted the order in unison. "Jia Xu." At this time, Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man sitting quietly beside him. Jia Xu and Jia Wenhe were famous poisoners in history, but it was also rare to live to a good death. "I'm here." Jia Xu bowed and responded calmly. He was not the subordinates controlled by Ito Cheng using hypnosis, but after letting him see how he turned Li Que, Guo Bang, Niu Xian and others into his "own people", plus the previous immortals. The shock of the wind was thrown at him when Ito Cheng called his name. "You will serve as the military advisor and be responsible for overall arrangements." Ito Cheng said. "Yes." Jia Xu responded. "Xu Rong, Cao Hong, Qin Qiong, Cheng Yaojin!" Ito Cheng nodded again. "The end is here." The four people came out of the queue and responded. "I allow the four of you to each bring 5,000 soldiers and horses, and divide into four groups to take over the entire territory of Sili! I want there to be no dissent within Sili!" Ito Cheng said coldly. "You will finally understand." The four of them responded in unison. "Go." Ito Cheng said quietly, his momentum slightly restrained. "Yes." Lu Bu and others responded in unison, turning around and exiting the hall. "Your Majesty, what about me?" Shan Xiongxin asked with a somewhat gloomy expression when he saw that he was not assigned the task among all the people. "You? Are you stationed in Chang'an to protect my safety? Is there any problem?" Ito Cheng glanced at Shan Xiongxin and chuckled. "No." Shan Xiongxin said depressedly. Because this task is too big for him, with the emperor's skill and strength, how can he be protected by a guy who even claims to be a first-rate master in the Tang Dynasty? "However, it is hard to disobey the emperor's order. Even if he has any objections, he will not dare to speak out against it even if he is given a few more courages. ¡°Then Shan Xiongxin cupped his fists and exited the hall together with Qin Qiong, Cheng Yaojin and others with suppressed smiles on their faces. For a while. Only Cao Cao and Ito Cheng were left in the entire hall. "Meng, after so many days, have you changed your mind?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Cao Cao, who was sitting silently, and asked softly. "Your Majesty, there is no need to say that Cao Cao has made up his mind, that is, he cannot serve the Han Dynasty. He would rather be a wealthy man, manage three or five fertile fields, and stay at home with a wife and children." Although Cao Cao's face was calm, he said with a decisive tone. . "That's it. If Meng De didn't tell me, I would have forgotten. We should send someone to Pei State to bring Ding and Bian and their two nephews to Chang'an to reunite with Meng De's family." Ito Cheng said suddenly. Cao Pi was born in the winter of 187. Now it is mid-February 190. Although the specific birth time of the second son Cao Zhang is not clear, judging from the birth of the third son Cao Zhi in 192, it should be during this period, so it is not possible to say that there are two sons. Miscalculate. Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Cao Cao's face changed slightly, revealing a gloomy look. "Here comes someone." Ito Cheng ignored Cao Cao's expression. He shouted directly. "Your Majesty," a palace guard said as he entered the palace. "Notice, ask someone to immediately lead a group of people to Peiguoqiao County and bring all Cao Cao's family to Chang'an." Ito Cheng ordered. Then he was afraid that the soldiers would get it wrong, so he gave another instruction. "Remember to take good care of him. If anything happens on the road, I will ask for your heads." "Yes." The soldier guarding the palace responded, then bowed and exited the hall. "Please be at ease, Meng De. Now Yuzhou is under my rule and is being vigorously managed. There are very few bandits and yellow turbans in the territory, and the entire territory of Sili will also become my territory. It should be very safe along the way. What's more, I The people sent are the 'celestial soldiers' that Meng De has seen, and they will definitely protect your family." After giving the instructions, Ito Cheng turned his head again and looked at Cao Cao aside and said with a smile. "Then thank you, Your Majesty, for this." Cao Cao said with a forced smile and a smile on his face. "Cao Cao feels a little uncomfortable. I will leave now and ask your Majesty for your forgiveness." Cao Cao continued. "Do you want me to be the imperial doctor?" Ito Shige said with concern. "It's useless. This should be caused by the cold wind last night. It will be fine if you take a little rest." Cao Cao replied. "Okay. But Meng De, remember to pay more attention to rest. You are a great talent, and I don't want your talent to disappear with you because of a little negligence." Ito Cheng said with a look on his faceHe asked seriously. "Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. Cao Cao will retire first." Cao Cao stood up, saluted Ito Cheng, and then slowly exited the hall. "Jingzhou let's go and see it." After Cao Cao left the hall, Ito Cheng, who was dazed in the hall, breathed softly. Immediately, with a thought, a shadow clone of Ito Shige appeared in the main hall. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡± Ito Cheng stood up and said. The shadow clone nodded to express understanding. ¡° Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed and disappeared in the hall instantly. Almost immediately after he left Chang'an, Cao Cao saw an unexpected person in the bedroom of a mansion located on Chang'an Dacheng East Street in Xinjian City After a while, Ito Cheng appeared in Jingzhou, transformed into an ordinary scholar, and appeared in Jingzhou's administrative seat - Hanshou City. "It seems that Liu Biao is indeed quite capable. He has only been in Jingzhou for a few months, but he has managed Hanshou to great effect. Coupled with the changes caused by me, he has been able to bring chaos to the thieves in Jingzhou in advance. It has calmed down, and with the help of Xu Shu and others, it has become better." Looking at the smiling people on the street, Ito Cheng couldn't help but sigh in his heart. "It's a pity that I followed the thieves' way" After thinking about it, Ito Cheng walked straight to Liu Biao's residence without stopping. After a while, they arrived in front of Liu Biao's mansion. "who!" "Stop." At the right time, the two soldiers guarding the house shouted loudly. But then his eyes froze, and he allowed Ito Cheng to pass between the two of them. It was not until he disappeared into the inner courtyard that his eyes regained their luster. It¡¯s just that I completely forgot about Ito Cheng¡¯s arrival. And when Ito entered Liu Biao's house, he walked straight towards one of the houses as if he knew where it was. At this time, in that room, a slightly stout old man was sitting in the room, looking at the bamboo slip in his hand and sighing softly. "Why are you sighing, sir?" Hearing the old man's sigh, a beautiful woman wearing black clothing with spots on the surface walked to the old man's side lightly and stretched out her hands to gently press his shoulder. Shoulder, while gently squeezing it, he asked softly. "The world is in chaos, but we, the royal family members, are unable to save it. I feel ashamed of the grace of God." Liu Biao raised his hand and patted the back of the woman's hand, saying sadly. "I have tried my best. Moreover, Jingzhou is not peaceful now. Even if you have intentions, we are unable to stop the building from falling. It is better not to worry too much," the woman advised. "A woman's opinion." The old man hummed. "Okay, okay, I am a woman. Sir, you have great foresight, but even if you have great foresight, you can't save the world if you are hungry." The woman smiled sweetly, turned over and sat on her back in the old man's arms, folding her hands. He held the old man's neck and said in a charming voice. "You goblin." The old man laughed. "Liu Zhoumu is in such a good mood." However, just when the old man was about to do something with the woman, a loud laughter came from outside the door. Then, before the two people's expressions changed slightly, a young man in Tsing Yi walked in from the door. ¡°What a handsome young man.¡± The woman in black¡¯s eyes lit up and she secretly praised him. Then he wisely stood up from the old man's arms and exited the room from the side. However, he did not withdraw completely. Instead, he hid behind a screen and listened to the conversation in the room. "Who are you?" The old man asked in a deep voice with a majestic look on his face. "I am the Emperor of Dahua, Chen Yi." Ito Cheng straightened his body and naturally exuded a supreme aura. He looked at the old man sitting behind the low table with an indifferent expression and introduced himself. "What!?" the old man said in shock. At the same time, the woman hiding on the side also covered her mouth and nose with her hands in surprise to prevent herself from screaming. "Aren't you supposed to be in Chang'an? Why are you here and why did you show up at my mansion!?" the old man asked in shock. And it is not difficult to tell from his words that he is the current lord of Jingzhou and the future hero, Liu Biao! By analogy, it is not difficult to guess the identity of the young woman. She should be the sister of Cai Mao of the Cai family who helped Liu Biao pacify Jingzhou in history, the aunt of Huang Chengyan, the future aunt of Zhuge Liang, and Liu Biao's step-sibling Cai Mao. lady! "There is no way, I just blame you for the recent changes in Jingzhou, which are really curious." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "What do you want to do when you come here?""Hearing this, Liu Biao's expression couldn't help but change several times, and then he asked in a deep voice. "Hand over those five guys and surrender to me." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Don't even think about me being in the same court as the traitor!" Liu Biao said angrily. "In this case, I have to use some extraordinary means." Ito Cheng sighed in a low voice. "Here comes someone!" Almost at the moment Ito Cheng finished speaking, Liu Biao, who felt bad, shouted loudly. "No need to waste your time. This room has been banned by me. Unless I want to, don't talk about the sound. Even if it's a person, you can't even think about going out." Ito Cheng looked at Liu Biao and Cai who was hiding aside. The lady chuckled. Liu Biao¡¯s expression changed and he looked ugly. As for Mrs. Cai, who was hiding on the side, her eyes were full of fear. "Don't worry, you won't die." Ito Cheng said with a low smile. After saying this, he no longer hesitated, and immediately released his mental power to invade Liu Biao's mind, and made detailed modifications to his consciousness Text Chapter 1910 If in the past, Liu Biao, who was a member of the clan of the Han Dynasty, might have had the luck of the dynasty to protect his body, then now that the He family wall has been melted and the fate of the country has collapsed, it has nothing at all! Coupled with various reasons such as advanced physical age and poor mental condition, Ito Cheng successfully modified his consciousness within a short time and became Ito Cheng's subordinate. "Biao, I have met Your Majesty." Liu Biao stood up from his seat and paid homage with great salute. "Ah!" Seeing Liu Biao's performance, Mrs. Cai, who was hiding on the side, could no longer suppress the fear in her heart and instinctively let out an exclamation. In an instant, both Ito Cheng and Liu Biao looked towards where Mrs. Cai was hiding. Knowing that she couldn't hide it, Mrs. Cai's face turned pale, and she walked out from behind the pillar and screen with a trembling composure, her eyes panicked, and she didn't dare to look at Ito. "Why are you here!?" Liu Biao asked with anger on his face when he saw Mrs. Cai. "I, I" Mrs. Cai said fearfully. "Forget it, she is your wife anyway. I believe she is smart and will not tell anyone about our meeting. Am I right?" Ito Cheng waved his hand to stop the angry Liu Biao and smiled. Hehe said as he looked at Mrs. Cai, who was pale and exuded the charm of a mature woman. "Yes, yes, I swear, I will never tell anyone what happened today. If I violate it, I will die badly!" Mrs. Cai said quickly. "Smart woman." Ito Cheng admired. Then he took a step forward, walked to where Liu Fang was sitting, and sat down. "Tell me, what's going on here in Jingzhou." Ito Cheng looked up at Liu Biao and asked quietly. "Thisactually speaking, all of this was caused by my wife." Liu Biao turned to look at Mrs. Cai beside him and said with a wry smile. "Oh?" Ito Cheng looked at Mrs. Cai with surprise. Mrs. Cai shuddered and lowered her head. "Some time ago, Huang Chengyan recommended several celebrities through his wife Cai. I thought that Huang Chengyan could be considered a relative by marriage, and the recommended people were also well-known, so I arranged for them according to Cai's opinion. When we arrived in the army, who would have imagined that these wise men would actually be demons who use demonic methods" At this point, Liu Biao sighed loudly, as if he had lost all his fame. "In desperation, I have no choice but to make mistakes, listen to the opinions of Cai Mao and Kuai Yue, and make the best use of their resources to help me clear the place." After a moment of silence, Liu Biao continued. "That is to say. You didn't know their background at the beginning, but they were appointed just because they were recommended by Huang Chengyan?" Ito Cheng asked with raised eyebrows. "Yes." Liu Biao said respectfully. "Then how did Huang Chengyan get involved with them?" Ito Cheng wondered. Huang Chengyan knows that he is a celebrity in Jingzhou, the father of Huang Yueying, the famous woman he wants to meet this time, and the father-in-law of Zhuge Liang in history, but it seems that he has never heard of any contact between him and Zuo Ci? Could it be that he was also one of the wealthy celebrities Zuo Ci had visited before? "I don't know," Liu Biao said with shame. "I don't know." I saw Ito Cheng looking at him. Mrs. Cai also quickly shook her head and replied. ¡°Hmm~, it looks like I¡¯m going to have some contact with Huang Chengyan.¡± Ito Cheng whispered to himself. Then he raised his head, looked at Liu Biao and Madam Cai again and said, "Well, Jing Sheng, you will immediately go down and call those five celebrities recommended by Huang Chengyan back to Hanshou. Madam Cai, in the name of missing your sister and niece, , invite your sister¡¯s family to come.¡± "Yes." Liu Biao responded immediately. "Yes." Mrs. Cai hesitated for a moment. He also nodded and agreed. "Well, I won't disturb your husband and wife's love, and I'll say goodbye. As for those people who are waiting to return, you don't need to notify me. I will naturally appear at your residence when I arrive." Seeing the two people agreeing to come down, Ito Cheng smiled slightly. , stood up from his position and said. Then, without waiting for Liu Biao and Mrs. Cai to speak, he disappeared from the sight of Liu Biao and Mrs. Cai. "Your Majesty is truly a god." Liu Biao admired sincerely. Mrs. Cai¡¯s eyes flickered. But he sighed softly, filled with a sense of helplessness. ¡­¡­ About a day and a half later, in a large house located on the outskirts of Mianyang County. "Husband, my sister has written a letter. She said she misses me and Yueying very much, so she wants our family to stay in Hanshou for a few days. You see" A girl wearing black clothes with her black hair untied.??The young woman came to a man wearing a yellow Han robe, who was energetic and looked to be about forty years old and asked softly. "And these two people are none other than Mrs. Cai's sister and her husband, the famous scholar Huang Chengyan. "Didn't it just happen a few days ago?" Huang Chengyan frowned and said in surprise when he heard this. "Maybe it's loneliness." Mrs. Cai hesitated for a moment, then sighed. "Well, I have nothing to do recently anyway, so I might as well go to Hanshou to stay for a few days." Looking at the face of his beloved wife beside him, Huang Chengyan, who was originally watching with a bamboo slip in his hand, couldn't help but agreed. "Thank you for your understanding, husband." Mrs. Cai thanked her, "I will go pack my things now." After saying that, he stood up, quickly returned to the back room, and began to pack his luggage. Seeing his wife walking away, Huang Chengyan shook his head slightly and continued to focus on the bamboo slips in his hand. "Speaking of which, I don't know what the new paper from Jiaozhou looks like" Huang Chengyan, who felt a little sore in his wrist, thought to himself. At the same time, Xi Zhicai, Cheng Yu, Xun Yu, Xun You and Xu Shu who were staying in certain counties in Jingzhou also received orders from Liu Biao respectively, and there was no doubt that he was the one who started to go to Hanshou. Rushed back. Then about two days later, the carriage of Huang Chengyan's family entered Hanshou City from the east gate of Hanshou, and finally stopped outside Liu Biao's residence. "I've seen Mr. Huang, Mrs. Cai, and Miss Yueying." A loyal old man who looked like a housekeeper walked quickly to the door and smiled at Huang Chengyan and Mrs. Cai who got off the carriage, as well as Said the little girl who was held by Mrs. Cai's hand and looked about three or four years old. She was wearing a red children's clothes but had blond hair and ancient skin. "Is Liu Jingzhou at home?" Huang Chengyan nodded and asked casually. In fact, it is useless to ask this question. Although this mansion is Liu's Mansion, it is no different from the Prefectural Mufu's Mansion, because in the Han Dynasty, in addition to general officials and ministers of the previous dynasty who needed a normal office location, people like the Prefectural Mufu and the Governor also needed a normal office location. The residences of important official positions such as county magistrates and prefects who control an area are always connected with their residences, so unless there is an outing, Liu Biao will definitely be at home. "At home." Sure enough, the housekeeper replied affirmatively. "Take me there." Since Liu Biao was at home, Huang Chengyan naturally couldn't lose his sense. He needed to be the first to meet the master and spoke one by one. "Okay." The butler bowed and responded. "Go, I can just go over to my sister's place myself." Seeing the housekeeper looking at her, Mrs. Cai, who was holding Huang Yueying's hand, smiled and said. "I'm sorry." The housekeeper apologized apologetically and led Huang Chengyan to the study where Liu Biao was. Mrs. Cai didn't show up, and walked over to her sister's residence holding the lively Huang Yueying in her eyes. After a while, Huang Chengyan followed the housekeeper to Liu Miao. "Chengyan has met Mr. Huang." Huang Chengyan said in greeting. "Chengyan is here." Liu Biao raised his head upon hearing the sound and said with a smile. According to common sense, Liu Biao should call Huang Chengyan his brother-in-law, and Huang Chengyan should call Liu Biao his sister-in-law, but this is obviously impossible because their identities are unknown. One is the Jingzhou Prefect, a high-ranking official who guards the shepherd on behalf of the emperor, and is part of the royal family. The other is just a so-called celebrity with a slight reputation, and has not held an official title for half a year. Even if the etiquette is so, it is not easy for the two of them to do this. Therefore, the two of them made a compromise. Huang Chengyan still called Liu Biao by his official title, while Liu Biao called Huang Chengyan by his first name. This would avoid the slightly embarrassing etiquette issue and would not embarrass the two of them. "Where are your wife and Yueying's niece?" Liu Biao then asked. "I have already gone to the back room, and I should have met my wife and sister up there by now." Huang Chengyan speculated. Liu Biao nodded slightly and fell silent. "Is your Majesty in trouble?" Seeing Liu Biao's silence, Huang Chengyan, who felt the atmosphere was a bit depressing, couldn't help but ask. "But I have something to worry about." Liu Biao sighed. "If it's not a confidential matter, you might as well tell me, and I will think about it together," Huang Chengyan said. "That's fine." Liu Biao pretended to hesitate for a while, then nodded in agreement. Then he raised his head and looked directly at Huang Chengyan aside, and asked softly, "Chengyan, how is our relationship between you and me?" "In-laws are not as good as brothers, but they are still close relatives, so naturally they are close." Huang Chengyan frowned and answered simply. "In that case, let me ask you, where are those five people from, and why do you recommend them to me." Liu Miao asked in a deep voice with a gloomy expression. ??"What do you mean by this, sir?" Huang Chengyan asked with displeasure, "Are those five people celebrities?" "He is certainly a famous person." Liu Biao nodded and affirmed. This is true. Except for Liu Biao, who had never heard of the reputation of Xi Zhicai, any of the five people had a vague reputation for virtue and talent, so they should be celebrities. "Then let me ask you again, are those five people talented?" Huang Chengyan then asked. "Although none of them are Wang Zuo, they are all talented." Liu Biao continued to acknowledge with a nod. Liu Biao also confirmed this through their performance in the army during this period. They are all rare talents. "They are both famous people and have great talents. I see that the Duke has just arrived in Jingzhou and is looking for talents. Is it wrong to recommend them to the Duke?" Huang Chengyan asked back. "But you can make it clear that they have sorcery." Liu Biao frowned and said softly. "" Upon hearing this question, Huang Chengyan choked on his words and didn't know what to say for a while. (To be continued Text Chapter 1911 Follow the clues "Are you Huang Chengyan?" Just as the two of them were silent, a strange voice suddenly rang in Huang Chengyan's ears. Huang Chengyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he subconsciously turned his head to look in the direction of the sound. In an instant, a young man wearing black Hanfu appeared in his eyes. ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s none other than Ito Cheng. "My lord, Liu Biao, pay homage to Your Majesty." Before Huang Chengyan could guess the identity of the visitor, Liu Biao stood up from his seat and bowed to pay homage. As soon as these words came out, a look of shock immediately appeared on Huang Chengyan's face, his eyes widened, staring straight at Ito Cheng in disbelief. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at Huang Chengyan sitting on the couch with a smile. "Huang Chengyan, a common man, has met His Majesty the Emperor." After a moment, Huang Chengyan, who came back to his senses, smiled bitterly, stood up and saluted. Although he secretly worked for Zuo Ci and others, Huang Chengyan did not dare to openly quarrel with Ito Cheng. After all, he is not a Taoist like Zuo Ci. If something happens, he can hide in the mountains and forests, leaving people helpless. There is still a large family behind him. The concept of this clan is very strong, and it can even surpass Tianwei at certain times. In the age of imperial power, he, Huang Chengyan, would like to become the sinner of the Huang family. What's more, it's not that he didn't have any regrets in his heart. If there is an opportunity, let the Huang family members find an official position in the Dahua Empire, so that the Huang family can continue. ??And it can be said that this is the normal thought of a child of aristocratic family who truly seeks for the family. "From your previous behavior, it can be seen that you are not the mastermind in this life. Now I will give you a chance to tell who is responsible. I can let you go." Ito Cheng's eyes narrowed slightly and he looked directly at Huang Chengyan who was bowing down. Said quietly. "I promised that person that I would never tell anyone else about the matter, and I hope your majesty will forgive me." Huang Chengyan said with integrity. "Heh, you are indeed a promise-keeper." Ito Cheng sneered. Huang Chengyan didn¡¯t answer. He continued to bow down and showed respect. "Aren't you afraid that I will harm your entire clan because of this?" Ito Cheng's tone turned cold, and his voice was filled with murderous intent. "I have heard that His Majesty is a benevolent king. Since he came to the throne, he has implemented benevolent policies and implemented clear and bright officials. Although there were many killings during this period, the people he killed were all for good reasons. He deserved his punishment. It can be seen that your Majesty is so virtuous that he would never do such a thing. Waiting for it to harm your reputation and make the world sad is something that your enemies would like to see." Huang Chengyan's heart tightened and he quickly replied with words that contained some kind of warning in the compliment. "What if I insist on it?" Ito Cheng asked with a half-smile. "The common people and their whole family will just have to wait until they die." Huang Chengyan said in a low voice with a look of helplessness. ¡°Heh~¡± Ito Cheng let out a low chuckle of unknown meaning upon hearing this. Then suddenly shouted "Look up!" ??????? Subconsciously. Huang Chengyan looked up at Ito Cheng, and his eyes suddenly lit up, and his entire consciousness became chaotic. "Am I going to die" At the last moment before his consciousness disappeared, Huang Chengyan said sadly. Then his consciousness disappeared and his eyes became completely confused. It wasn't until a moment later that his eyes regained their brightness. "Your Majesty." Huang Chengyan said in a respectful tone after he recovered. "Go see your wife." Ito Cheng said softly. "Yes. Common people, please retire." Huang Chengyan responded, then turned around and exited Liu Biao's room. "Why did your Majesty suddenly stop asking?" Liu Mian asked with a puzzled expression after Huang Chengyan left. "I already know." Ito Cheng glanced at Liu Biao and said quietly. It turns out that just when he used his mental power to invade Huang Chengyan's mind and modify his consciousness, he also browsed his memories of the past year and found the answer he wanted in that memory. "Is Mr. Shui Jing, Sima Hui, one of the eight great Sans of the late Han Dynasty" Ito Cheng muttered to himself, recalling the information he got from Huang Chengyan. Sima Hui was originally from Yangzhai, Yingchuan. Because he was avoiding the Yellow Turbans, he fled to Jingzhou to live temporarily. He became friends with Pang Degong of the Pang family and Huang Chengyan of the Huang family in Xiangyang. They are now temporarily stationed next to Donglin Temple, more than 20 miles east of Xiangyang City. The so-called "Eight Great Sanren" in the late Han Dynasty refer to the eight masters who were widely famous in the world but whose whereabouts are unknown. They are Nanhua Xianren, Zuo Ci and Yu Ji, who are known as the Three Immortals in the late Han Dynasty. Mr. He Shuijing, Sima Hui, Master Zixu who hid in Yizhou, Hua Tuo, a master of medicine, and Guan Ren, a warlock of Cao Wei who was only born in 209. And Xu Shao and Xu Zijiang, who evaluated Cao Cao and rated him as "a traitor in peace and a hero in troubled times".  Of course, he got the information from Huang Chengyan that not only was Sima Hui the contact person between Zuo Ci and him, but also the promoter who asked him to recommend five people to the Prefectural Mufu, as well as Nanhua, Zuo Ci, Yu Ji, Zi There was news that the four of them were looking for outstanding people everywhere, but even Huang Chengyan didn't know who the outstanding people they were looking for were. ??Depending on the situation, either Sima Hui didn¡¯t know, or Sima Hui didn¡¯t tell him at all. "Have those five people come back?" After a moment, Ito Cheng turned to look at Liu Biao who was standing respectfully and asked. "Already on the way back, we can arrive at Hanshou in two days at most." Liu Biao replied. "Well, I'll come back to you in two days." Ito Cheng said. After speaking, the figure flashed and disappeared from Liu Biao's face in an instant. Not long after, it appeared in the sky above Xiangyang City, and then in another flash, it appeared in the sky above a quiet small forest twenty miles east of the city. Ito Cheng, who was looking down from a high position, released his mental power and searched the entire area. Soon, an elegant cabin surrounded by forests appeared in Ito Cheng's mind through perception. The figure of Ito Cheng who discovered the hut flashed, and appeared in the courtyard of the hut the next second. While walking towards the house, he said loudly, "Mr. Sima, we have a visitor. Do you welcome us?" "It's a pleasure to have friends from far away." Almost as soon as he finished speaking, a strong male voice came out from the house, laughing loudly. Then, the door opened, revealing a man wearing clean gray linen clothes and a Taoist Lun scarf on his head. He had a ruddy face, gray hair, a foot-long beard around his lips, and piercing eyes. A slightly fat old man who naturally exudes elegance and confucianism. It is Sima Hui who is known as the Water Mirror. Sima Hui looked at Ito Cheng up and down, only to feel that the young man opposite him was very heroic, and he had an air of nobility like a supreme being and the power of someone who had been in power for a long time. At first glance, he was from an official family, and he had been in power for a long time. Take authority, otherwise it will be difficult to develop this kind of momentum. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for Hui¡¯s blindness, but I wonder if your Excellency is¡± Sima Hui smiled and asked, having had an initial impression of Ito Cheng. "Chen Yi." The corners of Ito Cheng's lips curled up slightly. He said softly with a smile on his face. As soon as the word "Chen Yi" came out, Sima Hui's expression immediately changed slightly. However, Sima Hui was a man with deep knowledge of the city. He recovered almost instantly, with a smile that seemed enthusiastic but showed a sense of rejection. Welcome from afar. I hope your majesty will forgive me." "It doesn't matter, I came unexpectedly." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Your Majesty, please come inside." Sima Hui smiled slightly, turned sideways and stretched out his arms in invitation. Ito Cheng nodded and walked into the room. The two came to the room and sat down respectively. The waiter on the side quietly left after serving tea and handed the room to the two of them. "Your Majesty, please." Sima Hui picked up the tea and said. Ito Cheng is not polite either. He reached out and picked up the tea bowl in front of him, put it to his mouth and took a sip. A salty, spicy, sour liquid mixed with tea leaves immediately poured into Ito Cheng's mouth. Ito Cheng put it back on the table without moving his face. On the opposite side, Sima Hui put down the tea bowl with a smile on his face. "Your Majesty is not governing the country in Chang'an, so why did you come to Jingzhou?" Sima Hui asked casually. "The world is uneasy, and there is a demon coming out. It appears on the thorn trees, and I am very worried, so I came here to check." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Your Majesty is interested. But the emperor will not sit down in the palace. Your Majesty leaves the capital so rashly. Aren't you afraid of causing sudden changes?" Sima Hui said softly. "It doesn't matter, I have the best men in the world to protect me, so it's nothing to worry about." Ito Cheng said nonchalantly. "It's the common people who talk too much." Sima Hui said quietly. Then the conversation changed. He asked, "Did your Majesty find anything during this trip?" "There are nobles and hermits in Jing who collude with demons. They have sneaked into the world of cholera and deserve to be killed!" Ito Cheng turned his face aside and said his words as coldly as the cold wind in the cold winter. Although Sima Hui¡¯s face was expressionless when he heard this, Ito Cheng¡¯s sensitive ears still paid attention, and his heart beat rapidly twice. "And" At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly looked up at Sima Hui, and said softly with a profound look, "Mr. Sima's name is also on the implicated list. Does Mr. Sima have anything to defend?" "The common people have always ignored the outside world and avoided farming and studying. I really don't know why my name appears in your majesty's secret book. I hope your majesty will check my name." Sima Hui gave a dry laugh and clasped his fists in greeting.??. "Is this what Mr. Sima wants to say?" Ito Cheng asked in a deep voice. "Yes." Sima Hui affirmed. "Hey" Ito Cheng sighed lowly, then his eyes suddenly lit up, and he pierced Sima Hui's mind with his majestic spiritual power through his eyes, and began to modify Sima Hui's consciousness. I don¡¯t know if Sima Hui¡¯s cultivation of Qi was enough, but Confucian Haoran Qi actually appeared in his mind, which caught Ito Cheng off guard when he saw Haoran Qi for the first time. Fortunately, Ito Cheng's mental state was sufficient, and he could completely crush Sima Hui's power, which had not yet reached a certain level, so he successfully controlled Sima Hui after spending some time. "It's just that compared to the people who were controlled in the past, not only did they use more mental power, but they also seemed unstable. Looking at it, I don't know when the prohibition will be broken by that awe-inspiring aura again. "This world of the Three Kingdoms is getting weirder and weirder" Ito Cheng, who withdrew his mental power, recalled the Haoran Qi in Sima Hui's mind, Lu Bu's human-dragon Qi, and the skills that Nan Hua and Zuo Ci had now manipulated. Xi Zhicai and the others, who used the magic, couldn't help but sigh in a low voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of mess I will encounter when I conquer the world.¡± "Your Majesty." Sima Hui saluted and greeted him after he came back to his senses. "You must have the contact information with Zuo Ci and Nanhua." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Replying to Your Majesty, Hui only has Zuo Ci's letter in hand." Sima Hui replied. "It's okay. Send a message and ask Zuo Ci to come to you. As for the reason for the summons, you can think of it yourself." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." Sima Hui said. "Okay, just as you were before, don't show your appearance." Ito Cheng stood up and said, "In addition, after Zuo Ci comes over, I will appear automatically, so you don't need to think about how to notify me." "Yes." Sima Hui responded. Immediately, Ito Cheng stopped staying, and his thoughts disappeared from Sima Hui's eyes. Sima Hui, who saw Ito Cheng leaving, did not hesitate. After asking the servant to put away the tea bowl, he turned back to the bedroom, took out a small brown wooden box from the secret cabinet under the bed, opened it, and took out a yellow talisman. After holding the paper in his hand and silently reciting a few words, he took it to the wax table and lit it, and burned it to ashes. In an instant, a puff of green smoke floated out from the burnt paper charm, passed through the roof beams, and suddenly disappeared under the blow of a cold wind. "What is the use of the Seventy-Two Techniques to open up the secluded world" Ito Cheng thought to himself, seeing such changes through a ray of thought left on Sima Hui's body. "Since you can use Tongyou and transform it into the technique of teleporting messages across thousands of miles, you should also be able to hold up fake objects and manifest clones. After all, they are all part of the Seventy-Two Techniques In this way Come, I don¡¯t know if it will be the original person who comes to see Sima Hui." Ito Cheng thought to himself. This guess will soon have an answer. ¡°About a day later, accompanied by a clear sound of cranes crowing, Zuo Ci suddenly flew down from the air like a fairy and landed in the courtyard. How should I put it, it¡¯s a bit unlucky, it¡¯s Zuo Ci¡¯s clone! "Creak." At this time, the door opened, and Sima Hui's figure appeared from behind the door. "Master Zuo," Sima Hui said with a smile. "I'm so polite." Zuo Ci said with his hands, "De Cao, I don't know what happened, so you called me here in a hurry?" "Hey" Sima Hui sighed and opened his mouth to speak. But at this moment, a strange force instantly came to Sima Hui and Zuo Ci, who were about to walk into the house, causing their figures to pause as if the stop button had been pressed. live. Time rules apply and time stops. Ito Cheng, who had already suffered a loss, naturally would not use that ordinary method to deal with Zuo Ci, not to mention that this time he came with a supporting body, so he used the maximum power he had now - ¡ªTime restrained Zuo Ci's body. Text Chapter 1912 How to do it Then, Ito Cheng appeared, his hands changing into several shapes like lotus blossoms, making mysterious and inexplicable finger gestures, and the last finger pointed at the restrained Zuo Ci. In an instant, Zuo Ci's figure trembled slightly and suddenly turned into a breath of fresh air. It was caught in Ito Cheng's hand, and he threw it into a fine stone and temporarily sealed it with the sealing method. live. After all this was done, Ito Cheng released the time constraints imposed on Sima Hui, allowing him to regain his freedom. "We" Sima Hui, whose mind was still stuck on the previous moment, continued. But before he finished speaking, there was a soft "pop" sound, and a thin scarecrow the size of an adult's forearm emerged from a puff of smoke, and fell to the ground with a "pop" sound. Just like the substitute techniques of Konoha ninjas and Mu Zhuang in the world of Naruto, Zuo Ci also likes to borrow this substitute technique for various Taoist techniques. "Huh?" Sima Hui, who didn't expect such a change, subconsciously exclaimed. Ito Cheng glanced at Sima Hui lightly, without saying hello, and disappeared from Sima Hui's courtyard in a flash. The next moment, Ito Cheng appeared in the Rubik's Cube world. "Zuo Ci, let me see between the two of us, who is more proficient in the seventy-two." Ito Cheng, who took out the sealed Zuo Ci's essence, chuckled. After saying that, with a thought, he summoned a huge stone from a distance, fired the sword energy with the sword pointing method, carved the huge stone into a rectangular table, and set it on the ground. Then he reached out and grabbed it again, and a pile of yellow weeds and several red ropes appeared in Ito Cheng's hands again. Ito Cheng moved his hands together, and soon, a scarecrow was woven by Ito Cheng. Then he handed it to his left hand, shook his right hand slightly, took out a blank piece of yellow talisman paper, and pasted it on the scarecrow's body. He used his fingers to hold the pen and used the strength in his body as the ink. Start writing on the yellow paper. Within a moment, a trace of black runes appeared on the blank yellow paper, turning the paper into a real rune. At this time, Ito Cheng laid the scarecrow with the paper talisman flat on the altar table, and placed the gem encapsulated with Zuo Ci's essence on the scarecrow. Then he stepped away from the altar table and waved the Yitian Sword. He stepped on the Xuan Gang Dou Steps, his steps followed the seven stars, and he started performing religious rituals with words in his mouth. This situation lasted for almost two minutes It was only then that Ito Cheng stopped and pointed the Heavenly Sword in his hand at the gem. In an instant, there was only a muffled sound of "bang", and the entire gem exploded into pieces. But what¡¯s weird is. The powder did not fall back to the altar table normally due to the influence of gravity. Instead, it floated in mid-air, and after three or four seconds, it surrounded the wave that was rushing left and right but could not break through. The green energy that came out of the powder range sank into the straw man below. Then there was a soft "chi" sound, and wisps of green smoke floated out from the scarecrow's body. "It's done." Seeing this, Ito Cheng's eyes lit up and he said happily. He quickly stepped forward and made seals with his fingers. Press the rising smoke back into the scarecrow and put the scarecrow away. "Zuo Ci, let me see where you are going this time." Ito Cheng chuckled. ?Then he flashed and returned to the world of the Three Kingdoms, appearing in Hanshou City, the seat of Jingzhou. ¡­¡­ The next day, in the afternoon, inside the Zhou Mufu in Hanshou City. After several days of traveling, Xi Zhicai, Cheng Yu, Xun Yu, Xun You and Xu Shu appeared in the Prefectural Mufu Mansion. He sat down in a large hall. "Are we the only ones?" Xi Zhicai looked at the somewhat empty houses and said with a frown. "It seems that there is something secret for us to plot." Xun You said thoughtfully. "A secret matter? Are you discussing sending troops?" Xu Shu asked. "If we talk about the war, where do you think it will be?" Xi Zhicai looked around at the others and asked. "Mingzhi Consultant." Xu Shu said quietly. "Do you think it may be related to Liu Yu's proclaimed emperor in Yizhou?" Xun You said suddenly. "Although the matter in Yizhou is big, it is not as big as the emperor. With the temperament of Zhou Mu, he will definitely not abandon the emperor and attack Liu Yu first." Xun Yu, who had never spoken a word, shook his head and said. "Maybe it's not a soldier, maybe." Cheng Yu, who also said nothing, looked at the crowd and said. "It's not a military matter?" The other four people frowned when they heard this, and couldn't help but lower their heads in thought. Just as the five people were thinking about it, along with a steady sound of footsteps, Jingzhou Shepherd Liu Biao and a man wearingThe young man in Hanfu came out of the gate. But what shocked the five people the most. But Liu Biao was actually half a body behind the young master, and there was no look of dissatisfaction on his face, instead he was full of respect. That¡¯s right, this young man is none other than Ito Cheng! I saw Ito Cheng striding straight to the main seat in the hall, and sat down unceremoniously. But Liu Biao, who originally belonged to the master, sat down on his left hand. ¡°¡­I¡¯ve seen Mr. Zhou Mu.¡± Although they were full of shock and disbelief at the situation in front of them, the few people who had seen even more incredible things quickly suppressed the strangeness in their hearts and stood up to pay homage to Liu Biao. "You guys, follow me to see your Majesty." Liu Biao said. Then he stood up, turned to face Ito Cheng, leaned down and said, "Meet your Majesty." Xi Zhicai, Cheng Yu, Xun Yu, Xun You, and Xu Shu looked at each other, suppressed the fear in their hearts, and followed the same example as they leaned down and said, "Meet your Majesty." With their intelligence, they understood the identity of the young master sitting on the seat almost the moment Liu Biao said the word "Your Majesty" - the Emperor of Great China, Chen Yi! But I really don¡¯t understand why the emperor didn¡¯t stay in Chang¡¯an, but came to Jingzhou alone, a place that was openly resisting his rule. At the same time, I also couldn¡¯t understand why Liu Biao, who was supposed to be loyal to the emperor Liu Xie, became his minister. . "I know you have many questions in your mind, but I won't explain. I just want you to know that Nanhua, Zuo Ci, and Yu Ji are demons, and they will die in my hands soon." Ito Cheng said in his tone. He said with overwhelming confidence. The five people were silent and did not respond. "Now I want to know whether you are willing to be loyal to me and help me rule the world!" Ito Cheng, who didn't care about the performance of the five people, slightly let go of his momentum and asked Xi Zhicai in a low voice. "If we don't want to, what will your Majesty do?" Xi Zhicai raised his head and asked. "There is a way to deal with it." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Your Majesty should know that we are not afraid of us pretending to be obedient?" Xu Shu asked. "I dare to use you, and I am confident that I won't worry about you cheating." Ito Cheng said confidently with a slight curl of the corner of his mouth. "Your Majesty is not afraid of the power of our immortal magic?" Xun You said. "If you want to try it, just give it to me and see if I'm afraid." Ito Cheng laughed and looked a little arrogant. "Your Majesty, are you serious?" Xi Zhicai's eyes lit up slightly and he said with a half-smile. "What, you want to try?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. "Exactly." Xi Zhicai affirmed. "Well, I will play a show with you." Ito Cheng smiled. Then he stood up from his seat and walked out of the palace while leaving the table. He said to Xi Zhicai, "This place is small and there are many soldiers and civilians inside. I'm afraid there will be accidental injuries. Please follow me outside the city." Xi Zhicai laughed, said "Okay." and followed him. The other four people looked at each other with faint eyes, and followed closely without saying a word. Of course, they were accompanied by Liu Biao and several long-term guards he had recruited. After spending some time, the group arrived outside Hanshou City and stopped in a nearby uninhabited land. "Let's get started." Ito Cheng said with one hand behind his back, looking at Xi Zhicai who was about twenty steps away from him with a calm expression. "Your Majesty, do you really want to try?" Xi Zhicai narrowed his eyes and asked. What he said before was not that he really wanted to use lightning to kill Ito Cheng. Although he had already represented that he wanted to do this when he followed Nan Hua in Jingzhou, but psychologically, Xi Zhi just wanted to rely on his own talents. Lead the army and defeat Ito Cheng in an upright manner, instead of using this trick. As for the reason why he said that before, it was just that the hugger wanted to see the courage and plans of this great emperor to see if he was worthy of his service. Now that the goal has been achieved, the Dahua Emperor is indeed very courageous, and he is an extraordinary person who is not sure whether he is too arrogant, so Xi Zhicai planned to find an opportunity to skip this matter, but who would have thought that this Dahua Emperor It seems that the emperor is not joking, but really wants to use his own power to resist the thunder method! "Could it be that the rumor that the Emperor of Great China is a god is not false?" Xi Zhicai asked hesitantly. "Of course, otherwise, how could you, such a great talent, be willing to be used by me?" Ito Cheng laughed. Xi Zhicai¡¯s eyes flickered and he turned to look at Cheng Yu and others. Naturally, the few people who knew what it meant to be wise and self-protecting would not give Xi Zhicai any indication. They all lowered their eyes, looked at their noses, and their noses looked at their hearts, thinking about nature, and seemed to be wandering outside the world.state. "Hey." Seeing this, Xi Zhi sighed, straightened his expression, and looked at Ito Naomichi seriously, "Well, your Majesty, be careful." After saying that, Xi Zhicai raised his hand to cover his chest and used Qi refining formulas to boost the energy in his body. In an instant, Xi Zhicai¡¯s chest lit up slightly, and a ray of green light shot from Xi Zhicai¡¯s body towards the sky with a force that reached the sky. Then the next moment, the sky around Hanshou City became cloudy, and a large black cloud suddenly appeared in the sky, brewing waves of blue thunder and lightning in it. The wind is howling, a scene of doomsday. "Your Majesty, it's too early to give up now!" Xi Zhicai, whose hair and clothes were rustling violently in the wind, said loudly. Text Chapter 1913 "Even if the thunder falls, I will show you today what a true dragon emperor is!" Ito Cheng replied proudly. "Let's wait and see, then, Zhicai." Seeing that Ito Cheng still didn't give up, Xi Zhicai secretly gritted his teeth and said loudly. Then Xi Zhi raised his hand high, then swung it down violently, pointing his finger at Ito Cheng. "Thunderfall!" "Boom!" In an instant, a thick bolt of thunder burst out from the dark clouds in the sky and crashed straight down towards Ito Cheng below. "Your Majesty!" Liu Biao shouted with a slightly changed expression. At the same time, Cheng Yu, Xun Yu, Xun You and Xu Shu, who had experienced the power of Xi Zhicai's thunder method up close for the first time, also changed their expressions, showing a look of awe. Of course, what they were in awe of was not Xi Zhicai, nor the thunder method he was triggering now, but the majestic power displayed through the thunder method. However, just when everyone thought that Ito Cheng would turn into charcoal under the bombardment of lightning, a long groan that penetrated the soul suddenly rang in everyone's ears. "Yin!" Immediately afterwards, the light exploded, and a thick golden dragon with clearly visible scales and beards suddenly appeared next to Ito Cheng, circled and flew straight up, and violently collided with the thunder fired by Xi Zhicai. "Boom!" A dazzling white light immediately bloomed between heaven and earth, causing Xi Zhicai, Cheng Yu and others, as well as Liu Biao and his soldiers, who were anxious to take precautions, to have their eyes light up and temporarily lose their light. Fortunately, this situation did not last long. In about half a minute, the eyes of Xi Zhicai and others regained their brightness. It's just that at this time, there are still a few dark clouds in the sky of Hanshou, which is completely blue. There is only a long golden dragon, which emits a golden light under the sunlight. It swims freely in the sky and emits light from time to time. Long chants that penetrated the soul. "Yin!" "It's a dragon!" Liu Biao's soldiers shouted with excitement. At this time, Liu Biao was equally excited. However, he still had some sense in the deep city and was not as miserable as the soldiers showed. However, his body was trembling slightly in a visible state. Similarly, Xi Zhicai, Cheng Yu, Xun Yu, Xun You, and Xu Shu also looked at the golden dragon in the sky, and Ito Cheng, who was standing under the golden dragon without any damage on his body, was speechless. "How is it?" Ito Cheng looked at Xi Zhicai and the five people with a smile and asked softly. "Zhicai is grateful to your majesty for not giving up. I am willing to do your best for your majesty. Xi Zhicai pays homage to your majesty." Xi Zhicai, who came back to his senses, looked at Ito Cheng deeply, and then paid homage with a big salute. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, but did not immediately let Xi Zhicai stand up. Instead, he turned to look at the other four people. "Yu pays homage to Your Majesty." Contrary to the expectations of others, Xun Yu was the first to bow down and said. The reason why it was unexpected was that it was among the five people present. Xun Yu was the most loyal to the Han Dynasty. In the original history, until Cao Cao's later period, Xun Yu never forgot his wish to help the Han Dynasty! But he didn't expect that he would be the first to express his surrender to Ito Cheng after Xi Zhicai, who was the more arrogant among the crowd. Ito Cheng looked at Xun Yu deeply and said nothing, anyway, with the power in his hands. I am not afraid that Xun Yu will follow the conspiracy and create chaos in the future. But if he really gets Xun Yu's allegiance, it will be an unexpected surprise for Ito Chenglai. After all, this is the first 'Wang Zuozhi' he has found! And with Xun Yu taking the lead, Xun You and Cheng Yu were no longer on friendly terms, and fell down one after another to express their allegiance. Finally, Ito Cheng set his sights on Xu Shu. "That's it" Xu Shu sighed lowly when he saw Ito Cheng looking at him. He also knelt down and said, "Concubine, I pay my respects to Your Majesty." "Hahahahahaha, good, good, good. With the help of the five of you, I believe that the time for great peace in the world is not far away." Ito Cheng laughed happily. As if responding to his mood, the golden dragon swimming in the sky also let out a long cry full of joy. "Yin!" "Let's go. Let's go back to the city." Ito Cheng said. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Then Liu Biao asked people to prepare a banquet. Huang Chengyan, who was still living in the mansion, was called over, and everyone started drinking together. For a moment, cups and cups were exchanged, and the singer danced, so happy. The next day, Ito Cheng once again called everyone together, and held a ceremony in a secret place in the backyard of the State Mufu.They opened the Rubik's Cube world in front of them, pulled out various talents from the Rubik's Cube world, and handed them over to Liu Biao, Cheng Yu, and Xun Yu to slowly arrange them to various places in Jingzhou, and transformed Jingzhou into a smooth and silent way. Become your own territory. Of course, Ito Cheng did not forget the existence of Nanhua and others, so he still asked Liu Biao, Xi Zhicai and others to ostensibly resist the imperial order, so as to confuse Nanhua and others. In this way, after spending about a day arranging the affairs in Jingzhou, Ito Cheng separated from everyone, took out the scarecrow made with the seventy-two Taoist techniques - soul chasing, and traced Zuo Ci's traces. As the Dao seal was untied, a stream of green smoke flew out from the scarecrow in an instant, and then disappeared into the air with a faint flicker. Ito Cheng was not surprised by this and continued to gently hold the scarecrow in his palm. Then about ten seconds later, the scarecrow in the palm jumped slightly and stood on its own in Ito Cheng's palm, turning slightly and pointing in one direction. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, jumped into the sky, held the scarecrow in one hand, and flew into the distance in the direction indicated by the scarecrow. Under the guidance of the scarecrow, Ito Cheng flew out of Jingzhou, passed through Yuzhou, and finally flew over Tancheng, where the Xuzhou government was located. "Tancheng" Ito Cheng, who was suspended in mid-air, said softly as he looked at the scarecrow spinning rapidly in his hands. Then his figure flashed and appeared in Tancheng. At this time, Ito Cheng, who was hiding in an alley, raised his hand to perform the seal again and pointed his finger at the scarecrow in his left palm. The next moment, the scarecrow paused for a moment and then designated a new direction. Ito Cheng turned his head and looked in the direction pointed by the scarecrow, smiled slightly, stepped out, and under the constant correction of the scarecrow, moved towards the target figure Zuo Ci. At the same time, in a large house in Tan City. "Taoist Priest, why did your face suddenly become so serious?" A thin old man in Chinese clothes looked at the thin old man opposite who was wearing a gray and plain clothes, a brown belt around his waist, and his hair was pierced with a wooden hairpin. This skinny old man is none other than Zuo Ci, who Ito Cheng is looking for. "I don't know why, but Pindao suddenly felt guilty and uneasy. He was afraid that something bad was going to happen to Pindao." Zuo Ci did not hide anything, and answered with a frown. The thin old man looked at the young man in his early twenties and said, "Is the Taoist priest a little too worried?" "Mr. Chen doesn't know something. This is the supernatural power that Pindao gained after practicing. Whenever there is a sign, there must be a response. So it's not that Pindao is overly anxious, but that something bad is about to happen." Pindao Explained in a low voice. The old man surnamed Chen¡¯s eyes flickered twice but did not speak. "In order to prevent Pindao's matter from being implicated in your family, Pindao will leave now." Zuo Ci, who has been in the world for many years and has become a spirit, still doesn't understand what the old man surnamed Chen means, so he is not worried and slightly He smiled, stood up and said goodbye. "The Taoist priest has profound teachings and unpredictable magic skills. He will definitely be able to turn bad luck into good luck. Come back one day and have a chat with Gui." Chen Gui said to the old man surnamed Chen directly and politely without trying to persuade him to stay. Chen Gui, the head of the Chen family of Chen, Cao, and Mi families in Xuzhou, the father of Chen Deng, and a scribe, now holds an important position under Tao Qian in Xuzhou. It is not clear how he got involved with Zuo Ci, the mentor, and allowed him to talk freely at home. "Thank you for your kind words, sir." Zuo Ci said with a smile. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out????????????????? "Taoist Master, go slowly." Chen Gui said politely as he walked Zuo Ci to the gate. "Sir, please stay," Zuo Ci said. After saying that he didn¡¯t want to stay anymore, he turned around and left. However, at this moment, the figure of a young master with a gentle smile on his face but without much emotion in his eyes suddenly came into his eyes. Zuo Ci, who was about to turn around and leave, froze, and his expression was quick. Changed twice. The visitor is none other than Ito Cheng, who found this place by relying on the scarecrow. Sensing Zuo Ci¡¯s strangeness, Chen Gui and Chen Deng, their father and son, also followed Zuo Ci¡¯s gaze with doubtful eyes. "Fellow Taoist, don't come to me." Ito Cheng, who walked slowly towards Zuo Ci, said with a smile. "It's acceptable." Zuo Ci replied quietly. "Chen Mansion. It seems that Taoist Fellow Daoist has chosen his Chen family son." Ito Cheng turned his head and glanced at the two Han official scripts written on the plaque hanging on the door of the mansion, and then looked away from Chen beside Zuo Ci. He glanced over the bodies of Gui and his son, and finally stopped at the young Chen Deng. When Chen Gui heard this, his brows jumped slightly, and a dark light flashed in his eyes. "I don't know what to call this young master."?" Chen Gui took a step forward, put a smile on his face, and asked with his fists clasped. "Chen Yi." Ito Cheng glanced at Chen Gui lightly and said softly. As soon as the name came out, Chen Gui and Chen Deng's expressions immediately froze, and there was a look of horror in their eyes. They never expected that this young man who looked like a prince would actually force the emperor of the Han Dynasty to abdicate, expand the empire, and cause wars to spread throughout the nine states, as well as the apparent supreme ruler of Xuzhou people, Emperor Dahua Chen Yi! For a moment, the two people's bodies became stiff, and some didn't know what to do. After all, looking at the situation, their new 'Emperor' is having trouble dealing with Taoist Zuo Ci, which is not good news for the Chen family. "Fellow Taoist, are you really a poor Taoist who dare not kill anyone?" At this moment, Zuo Ci suddenly spoke, his words full of murderous intent and coldness. (To be continued Text Chapter 1914 Congratulations to nykfany for becoming the leader PS: Congratulations to nykfany for becoming the second leader. Thank you "Zhang Xiaozhong" for your valuable monthly vote. Hearing Zuo Ci¡¯s words, Chen Gui and his son¡¯s hearts tightened, and they instinctively moved away from Zuo Ci. ¡°Obviously, this is to break up the relationship with Zuo Ci. And when Ito Cheng also heard this, he smiled strangely and said softly, "I'm afraid you won't have that chance." As soon as the words fell, Zuo Ci felt his soul shake, as if he had fallen into some kind of illusion, and became extremely slow like a snail. Zuo Ci did not dare to be negligent, and quickly moved his soul silently, chanting the "Eternal Quiet Sutra" in his heart. "The great road is formless, giving birth to the heaven and the earth; the great road is ruthless, moving the sun and the moon; the great road is nameless, nourishing all things; I don't know its name, so I call it Tao. The Taoist: There is purity and turbidity, movement and stillness; the sky is clear and the earth is turbid. The sky is moving and the earth is still. Men are pure and women are turbid" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by the power of the mantra "Tai Shang Laojun Speaks of the Sutra of Everlasting Peace", Zuo Ci's heart was shaken, and he recovered from the strange feeling. However, just when he was about to check the current changes, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in front of him at some point, pointed out the golden light, and touched his forehead with one finger. "Town!" In an instant, Zuo Cizhi, who had just regained his clarity of spirit, felt that his spirit was shaken and he was about to faint again. Although there were very few cultivators in the world and he had not experienced many Taoist battles and was somewhat lacking in combat experience, fortunately, Zuo Ci's cultivation was profound enough and his mind was stable enough to know how to react at the moment. As soon as the vitality in his body changed, he recovered again. But when he was about to perform Taoism to break away from Ito Cheng, he found in vain that his soul was suppressed by some magical Taoism! I feel the changes in my soul. Zuo Ci's expression finally changed. "Ah!" At this moment, an exclamation rang out from the mouths of Chen Gui and his son. It turns out that in the eyes of the two of them, the thrilling back-and-forth battle between Ito Cheng and Zuo Ci was just a momentary matter. They only felt that it was a blur in front of their eyes, and Ito Cheng suddenly appeared in front of Zuo Ci. And he pointed his finger on Zuo Ci's forehead, and then the latter's expression suddenly changed, looking ugly and gloomy. "A friendly approach." Zuo Ci said in a deep voice. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, pulled back the index finger that was on Zuo Ci's forehead, and then flicked it out again. In an instant, a muffled sound of "bang" was heard. Zuo Ci raised his head, fainted immediately, and fell to the ground on his back. "boom." Then Ito Cheng took back his hand and turned to look at Chen Gui and his son. "My lord, farewell to Xuzhou, Chen Gui. I pay my respects to Your Majesty." Chen Gui's heart skipped a beat when he saw Ito Cheng looking at him, and he hurriedly leaned down to pay homage with a look of sincerity on his face. "Your Excellency, Captain Diannong, Chen Deng, pays homage to Your Majesty." Immediately afterwards, Chen Deng also leaned down and bowed down. But compared to his father Chen Gui, his expression seemed much calmer. Seems very dignified. "You're good." Ito Cheng looked Chen Deng up and down and said. Then he flipped his palm and conjured up a pill, which he sent to Chen Deng with the power of his mind. He continued, "I see that you have an old illness that has not been cleared up. Although you are not worried about your life for the time being, you will surely die if you do it again in the future." I cherish your talent and do not want you to die young, so I will give you a pill to relieve the old misfortune." Hearing this, Chen Gui¡¯s face immediately showed an excited look. Chen Deng is Chen Gui¡¯s only son. As a father, he naturally knew the physical condition of his precious son. Although it looked fine on the surface, there was an old disease in his body that could not be cured. Even Hua Tuo, the miracle doctor who took over the treatment at that time, said that there must be no special chance. I am afraid that it cannot be eradicated in this life, and may even be in danger of life. But who could have imagined that the problem that has been lingering in his mind would actually be solved today by His Majesty the Emperor, whom he had never paid much attention to. How could this not make him excited and uncontrollable? As for Chen Deng himself, his young face also showed a complex expression of shock and disbelief, as well as most of the shocking emotions. His lips pursed, making him speechless. "Take it." Ito Cheng said softly. "Deng, thank you for your life-saving grace. From now on, I will go through fire and water for your majesty, doing the hard work of dogs and horses, in order to repay the holy grace." Chen Deng went to the five-body head position to bow and thank him. On the side, Chen Gui also bowed down to Ito Cheng with a five-body prostrate ceremony. "I will watch." Ito Cheng said. Chen Deng straightened up, stretched out his hands, took the elixir with a respectful expression, held it in front of him, raised his head, and swallowed it without hesitation. Almost instantly, a strange warm current came from Chen Deng's body.The body spread, like soaking in hot water, making Chen Deng's face look relaxed. Next to him, Chen Gui looked at Chen Deng, whose face became increasingly rosy, with concern, waiting for the result. Ito Cheng, who was deeply confident in the effect of the elixir, didn't care. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Zuo Ci on the ground. Without even saying hello to the Chen family and his son, he disappeared from the place in a flash. It wasn¡¯t until he left for a while that Chen Deng took a long breath of turbid air with a slightly fishy smell and slowly opened his eyes. "Yuanlong my son, how do you feel?" Chen Gui asked quickly. "Father, I feel very good, better than ever." Chen Deng replied. Then he looked stunned and subconsciously exclaimed, "That's right, Your Majesty!" Chen Gui, who heard Chen Deng's exclamation, was also shocked and quickly looked towards where Ito Cheng was standing before. But at this time, where is the slightest trace of human beings there? "Your Majesty is a noble man." Chen Gui sighed. "Father, the Supreme Being is a wise king. Let us assist His Majesty from now on." Chen Deng looked at his father seriously and said. "That's exactly what it should be." Chen Gui nodded. After that, Tao Qian discovered that the Chen family, which had always tried to manipulate him in government affairs in the past, not only suddenly became extremely cooperative, but also assisted him more whole-heartedly than before, making Tao Qian and the other two major figures in Xuzhou The Cao family and the Mi family were deeply surprised and did not understand why the Chen family and his son suddenly changed their temper. Of course, this is something for later, so I won¡¯t talk about it for now, I¡¯ll just talk about the other side. Ito Cheng, who left Xuzhou with Zuo Ci, flashed and entered the Rubik's Cube world. Then, he put Zuo Ci on the ground, leaned down, and started groping around Zuo Ci. Soon, a stack of silk cloth folded into squares was found. Ito Cheng took the silk cloth, unfolded it, lowered his head and started to check But what made I Tocheng feel regretful was that although there were some things recorded on the silk cloth, they were all about alchemy knowledge, not what he had originally expected. The "Dunjia Tianshu" records the true Taoist skills. However, as a founder-level figure of the Danding lineage, although the contents recorded on these things found from Zuo Ci are still rudimentary, they are all rare and good things. Ito Cheng is also somewhat useful, which can be said to be better than nothing. After collecting the breath from these silk cloths, Ito Cheng turned his head to look at Zuo Ci's old face. He stretched out his hand and put his index finger on Zuo Ci's forehead in the middle of the brow. The power of the soul in his body stirred up and flowed into Zuo Ci's body along the fingers. In the mind. In an instant, I felt my eyes go dark and light up, and a huge white jade palace of unknown width appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. A long jade staircase stretched straight into the depths of the palace. "The Jade Brain Palace, the Taiyi Emperor's Shrine" Looking at the palace in front of him, Ito Cheng said softly to himself. The so-called Yunao Shenting and Taiyi Emperor are the names of Niwan Palace and the Yuanshen who reside in Niwan Palace. However, the former is a name from Taoist scriptures, and the latter is a common saying. After confirming the location, Ito Cheng shouted and walked towards the depths of the palace along the jade path. And this walk lasted for several more minutes, until just now, I passed through the heavy clouds and mist, and came to a more splendid hall, where I saw a man wearing the Yellow Dragon Emperor's uniform, sitting high on the cloud platform. On the throne, there was a middle-aged man with a cold expression, but his face was very similar to Zuo Ci. This person is none other than Taiyi Emperor, the manifested soul, or the innate spirit called Brain God. At this time, golden light flashed outside his body, and a large cloud-patterned golden seal floated outside his body, suppressing him around the throne, unable to leave. "You actually have the guts to come." Zuo Ci Yuanshen on the jade throne sneered. "Why don't I dare to come?" Ito Cheng asked funnyly as he walked towards the Amyrlin Seat again. "This is my palace, how can I allow you to be so arrogant!" Zuo Ci said, "There are gods on the left, so I will take them down." As the words fell, clouds and mist billowed around the palace, revealing a tall or short, fat or thin, ferocious or kind-eyed, human-like or animal-like god, which surrounded Ito. "Is there a god within you?" Ito Cheng stopped and looked at the nearly a hundred gods around him and said with a smile. The so-called God in the body is like the Taiyi Emperor who lives in the Niwan Palace. He manifests the palace through the key points of the human body and manifests and forms all the Qi and organs of the human body. For example, the five internal organs of the human body are transformed into the five internal organs, the Jianggong in the middle Dantian, the Botao in the lower Dantian, etc "You have to think about it carefully. Cultivation is not easy. If you are ruined today,It is difficult for your container to be born. "Ito Cheng said quietly. "Don't make those hypocritical remarks. Since you are here today, you must be repaying my kindness. How could you let me go because of my thoughts?" Zuo Ci sneered. "You can see clearly." Ito Cheng said with a low smile. "In that case, let's see the real chapter." After saying that, Ito Cheng's body surged with Tao Qi, and golden cloud-patterned seals were born one after another during the change of finger gestures, which shot out to the surrounding gods like meteor rockets. The gods around the body roared and used their special skills to greet him. In an instant, various shapes such as strong winds, fires, giant trees, sand and stones, golden light, evil gas, poisonous slurry, etc. appeared in the temple. "Boom!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not intersect, and erupted with a loud sound that shook the palace. Text Chapter 1915 Zuo Ci PS: Thank you to "Blood Battle in Three Realms" for your valuable monthly vote. The golden light flashes, forming a large net that blocks all kinds of attacks released by the human gods from the golden light. ???????????? Then, Ito Cheng¡¯s mind changed, and a sharp aura of sharpness spurted out from him in an instant, and in an instant, a sword shape appeared, standing behind Ito Cheng. "Let's go!" Then I heard Ito Cheng suddenly let out a low shout, and the entire long sword immediately exploded into pieces, turning into a rain of sword energy flying all over the sky. It spread through the golden net, and through the divine energy, it shot out like a meteor in an instant. It fell on many 'gods' who were not in a hurry to dodge. For a moment, only the screams of "Ahhh" could be heard. A dozen gods in the body who were not in a hurry to dodge dissipated into human energy with unwillingness, and merged into the mist in the temple again. And as they disappeared, Zuo Ci's skinny body in the outside world became gray and gray at a speed visible to the naked eye, like an old man struggling to survive in famine, with only skin and bones, like a living skeleton. It is obvious that with the dissipation of the body god, the essence and blood in his body have also been corrupted. At this time, Ito Cheng, who was in the Zuoji Niwan Palace, was unyielding. His body was dancing like a dance, and he was mumbling words. Then he suddenly stopped after a moment, and the two fingers of his right hand joined together to form sword fingers, pointing towards The gods on one side swung out. A golden cloud that was ten feet long then quickly passed through the bodies of the gods like a plow sweeping a cave. "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" In an instant, more screams came from the mouths of the gods in the body. Similarly, in response to the dispersion of the God of the Body, Zuo Ci's shriveled skin cracked like old wood, and a stream of unpleasant smell emanated from it. The smell of corruption. After finishing the attack, Ito Cheng's eyes widened with anger, and he opened his mouth and spat out a stream of purple-green flames. And as soon as this flame came out. The air in the entire palace immediately became boiling, and at the same time, the faces of the remaining gods showed fear, and they screamed and ran towards the depths of the palace. "Obviously, these body gods don't even know what they are doing with the purple-green Tushita fire used by Taishang Laojun to burn the stove. They can also rely on the innate spiritual sense given to them after becoming gods and know from the extreme sense of danger it gives them that this thing cannot be touched. Seeing this, Ito Cheng sneered and waved his hand to send Ziqing Tushita out. In an instant, the flames turned into the sea, burning everything in the Jade Palace. Then Ito Cheng ignored the hidden human gods and looked up at Zuo Ci's main god who was still suppressed by the Zhenzi moire around the throne. At this time, Zuo Ci¡¯s spirit expression was clear. Both hands tightly grasped the armrests of the Amyrlin, and veins appeared due to the excessive force, making Yuanshen's white jade hands look like eagle claws. "Okay, okay, okay. My Taoist friend is indeed very powerful! But wanting to kill me without leaving anything behind is just wishful thinking." Suddenly, Zuo Ci raised his head and laughed wildly and said loudly. Hear this. Ito Cheng's heart was shaken, and a bad feeling came out of his heart. Sure enough, in the next moment, this feeling was fulfilled. I saw Zuo Ci, who was sitting on the throne, suddenly let out a tiger roar, and then the aura on his body quickly climbed up, reaching the level of a mid- to late-stage immortal almost in the blink of an eye However, there was a sudden pause immediately after, and he climbed even further. Falling back down quickly. In the blink of an eye, he fell to the level below the immortals again, and continued to fall without any pause. Under such changes, Zuo Ci's originally solid Yuanshen body began to change from solid to weak, and gradually dispersed. At the same time, the entire Jade Palace was shaken violently, rapidly collapsing inward as if experiencing a strong earthquake. "What a ruthless guy, he actually wants to destroy his soul!" Ito Cheng's expression changed slightly. There is only one result for the self-dissipation of the soul, and that is death, and it is a complete death that is not even possible for reincarnation, so it is not a last resort. No monk would be willing to do this! But obviously, the current Zuo Ci is not in this category. This guy not only did it, but he also did it vigorously. He is likely to use the power of the Yuting collapse when his soul dissipates to die with Ito Cheng! "What a beautiful idea." Ito Cheng, who understood Zuo Ci's plan, snorted coldly. ? Then a thought came to mind. A mysterious aura instantly spread from his body, like an invisible shock wave, spreading out in an instant and covering the entire crumbling Jade Palace. The next moment, I saw the jade palace hall shaking, and the scene stopped as if the pause button was pressed.Come down. "How is it possible!?" Zuo Ci, who was also affected by this power and whose body dissipation speed suddenly weakened to almost nothing, shouted with horror and disbelief on his face. "This kind of powerthis kind of power is definitely not something that an immortal can master!?" "You are right, this is the power of time that only the Golden Immortal can use." Ito Cheng said quietly, his figure flashed and he appeared in front of Zuo Ci through the cloud-patterned golden curtain. "What!? Golden Immortal!? This is impossible! How can you be a Golden Immortal!? Any immortal will be forcibly knocked down to the realm of heavenly immortal when passing through the barrier between the two realms" At this point, Zuo Ci's expression was in vain After a change, he screamed in a more hysterical voice, "Daluo Jinxian!?" Looking at Zuo Ci¡¯s appearance, it seems that as long as Ito Cheng nods his head and admits his guess, he will immediately have a nervous breakdown and become a psychotic immortal. "You don't need to know this." Ito Cheng said quietly. After saying that, he slapped Zuo Ci Yuanshen on the forehead with one hand. His hand glowed with golden light, forming seals, which were applied to Zuo Ci Yuanshen's body. Then with a flick of his arm, Zuo Ci's soul immediately turned into a stream of clear water and disappeared into Ito Cheng's palm. After doing all this, Ito Cheng glanced at the dilapidated Jade Temple Court without nostalgia, straightened his body, turned into golden light and disappeared from the Jade Temple Court. Almost the moment he left, there was a loud "boom", and the entire Jade Palace collapsed completely, quickly turning into nothingness under the burning of the purple-green Tushita Fire that was still not annihilated inside. At the same time, outside. There was a muffled "pop" sound, and a large amount of purple and green flames suddenly emerged from Zuo Ci's body, burning him into a pile of ashes in an instant. Seeing this, Ito Cheng waved his hand and put away Ziqing Tushita's fire. Then he opened his right hand and looked at Zuo Ci Yuanshen who was wrapped in a ball of golden light in his palm, with a faint smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s time to take over the harvest.¡± After saying this, with a thought in his mind, the majestic power of the soul surged towards Zuo Ci's soul like a tidal wave. If it was the Yuanshen before the self-dispersion, with Zuo Citian's immortal-level Yuanshen realm, Ito Cheng's attempt to use the method of forced soul search to search for the memories in his mind might not be successful, but after the self-dispersion, The entire Yuanshen realm has only reached the level of an earthly immortal, and there are many hidden injuries on the Yuanshen. Zuo Ci couldn't stop him even if he wanted to. Almost immediately, Ito Cheng grabbed the soul and searched it forcibly with the method of searching. Reading the memories in his mind. In an instant, a large amount of useful or useless information poured into Ito Cheng's mind. At the same time, somewhere somewhere, somewhere, an old man whose face looked eighty-nine times similar to Zuo Ci, but whose temperament was more ethereal and fairy-like, frowned, raised his hand and counted with his fingers. "Huh? Why can't I have a clue about what I'm doing when I clearly have something to say? It's really strange and weird." After a moment, the old man who had nothing to gain said strangely. At just this moment, an eight or nine-year-old boy who looked polished and polished walked quickly into the cave and said respectfully to the old man, "Sir, the time for the Dharma gathering is here. It's time for you to leave." "I understand." The old man nodded slightly. Then he put down his legs, stood up from the futon, walked out, and sighed silently, "That's it, it's a disaster or not, it's a disaster that can't be avoided, just let nature take its course." Not a moment later, the old man came outside the house, beckoned for a crane with pure white feathers, turned over and sat on the crane's back, carried it, and flew away into the distance. At this time, below where the old man was walking, he saw a sea of ??clouds rolling, floating palaces, hanging mountains and verdant ridges stretching thousands of miles. A handsome girl in palace clothes and a man in yellow were walking among them, moving things and making flowers. , just like the heaven in Journey to the West, a mysterious scene of the immortal family. At this time, in the Rubik's Cube world of the Three Kingdoms world, after some searching, Ito Cheng finally browsed through all of Zuo Ci's memories and obtained no less than useful things and some information. There are not many useful things, only the spells in the Dunjia Heavenly Book that Zuo Ci has mastered and the Golden Pill Taoist techniques that he has studied. There is also very little information that is useful to him. There are only the hiding places of Nan Hua, Yu Ji, and Zixu, their contact information, and information about the outstanding people he has found before. But it was this information that allowed Ito Cheng to know who Zuo Ci and the others had contacted and what they had given to those who agreed. For example, one of them, Sun Ce, was given the Golden Kai by Zuo Ci. Of course, he was not the only one who benefited, but also Zhao Yun who Zuo Ci found through Tong Yuan, Huang Zhong, Wei Yan and others who found through Xuanqi.Accordingly, certain treasures with magical powers were given to them. What made Ito Cheng feel most surprised and speechless was that Nanhua actually got involved with the remnants of the Yellow Turbans, especially the Black Mountain bandits led by Zhang Yan Obviously, in order to deal with him, Nanhua even gave up his previous taboos and directly The real person stepped forward to raise the banner. In this way, it seems that there is no surprise for Zhang Lu from the Five Pecks of Rice Sect who was recruited by Zixu, and the four major families in Jiangdong who were contacted by Yu Ji. "My beautiful lady, why are you a thief?" Ito Cheng sighed in a low voice. Then he threw his hand away, and the Zuo Ci Yuan Shen in his hand, whose mind had collapsed, immediately turned into a stream of light and sank into the World Tree that was unknown how far away. It turned into nutrition and was supplied to the fruit that seemed to be about to fall to the ground. Text Chapter 1915 A Day in the Emperor's Life "Xuan, Tian Feng, Tian Chou, Guoyuan, Dong Zhao, Xin Pi, Yang Fu, Lu Su, Kan Ze, Zhuge Jin, Shi Tao, Meng Jian and others came to visit~" The rough sergeant¡¯s call echoed throughout Chang¡¯an Palace. At this time, several days had passed since Zuo Ci was killed. In the past few days, Ito Chengfu relied on the information left by Zuo Ci to find the golden elixir and Taoism he practiced in his cave. The entire volume of "Dunjia Tianshu" also took the opportunity to deceive Yu Ji, a wild man with only the strength above human immortals, and turned him into his own puppet using the technique of soul control, and continued to roam around Jiangdong, which was still Yangzhou at this time. Show off and encourage those aristocratic families who have no loyalty at all to secretly cause chaos, so that they can be wiped out in one fell swoop. As for Zixu, who is hiding in Yizhou and mixed with Zhang Lu, and Nanhua, who has never seen the dragon, they haven't even taken over the land of Yizhou. It's not worth Ito Cheng's time. The strength of the immortals in the late Han Dynasty is The highest, and at this time, I should have noticed Zuo Ci's death. I was wary and it was difficult to pursue it, so I let it go for the time being and prepared to deal with some problems again. Therefore, after learning that the subordinates sent abroad to search for famous talents had returned, Ito Cheng returned to Chang'an. However, when he got the talent list and found that Zhou Yu and Guo Jia, who he wanted most, were not on it, Ito Cheng was inevitably disappointed. But at this point, Ito Cheng would not pay too much attention to it. And took this invitation seriously. In a moment, a group of eleven men, ranging from tall, short, fat and thin, ranging in age from twenty to thirty, entered the hall. "Caomin Tian Feng (Tian Chou, Guoyuan, Dong ZhaoMeng Jian) ??pays homage to Your Majesty." Eleven people knelt down and bowed down. "Your Majesty, please be at peace." Ito Cheng raised his arms and said softly with a majestic voice. "Thank you, Your Majesty." Tian Feng and others bowed again and stood up from the ground. Ito Cheng is smiling. His eyes slowly swept over Tian Feng and the other eleven people one by one. Although the gaze was very ordinary and not bright, everyone who was swept by it felt that they were being looked at clearly, as if they were standing naked in the snow, and they couldn't help but tighten their bodies. "You are indeed all great talents." Ito Cheng chuckled. Then he turned his head and looked at the woman kneeling beside him - Cai Yan, and said softly, "Declare the decree." "Yes, Your Majesty." Cai Yan bowed lightly, took out a roll of silk from his arms, and stood up. He opened it in front of eleven people, and his voice was clear and graceful, and he read it like a poem. "I have heard that Tian Feng, a famous scholar in Hebei Province, is upright and has his own talentshe is specially appointed" "" "Zini Guoshi" "" "" "Specially appointed as the Commander-in-Chief of Sili!" I read it eloquently for more than ten minutes. Only then did everyone's origins and official positions be announced. "I accept the decree." Tian Feng and others looked at each other. They did not expect that His Majesty Dahua was so strange. He had already drawn up official positions and titles before recruiting them. Moreover, they were all important positions that governed a party or were in charge of important matters. They were not afraid that they would not be able to do so. competent? This probably surprised Tian Feng and others, but they also deeply felt His Majesty's trust in them, and they couldn't help but feel a little moved in their hearts. Zhujiang took over the imperial edict. "Hahaha, very good. With your help, I believe it won't take long to wipe out Yunei and restore peace to the whole world." Seeing that no one refused, Ito Cheng couldn't help laughing. Afterwards, Ito Cheng chatted with a few people for a few more words, and then asked these people to leave the hall. "Have you found it?" After Tian Feng and others left, Ito Cheng suddenly asked softly into the void. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a slight flash in the sky, and a man wearing black clothes. The face wears a strange animal mask, but it can be roughly seen that a female figure appears from the void, half-kneeling in front of Ito Cheng. "Your Majesty, please punish me." The woman lowered her head and replied. "Go to Anlefu and bring me a piece of Liu Xie's underwear." After a moment of silence, Ito Cheng suddenly said. "Yes." The woman agreed. He disappeared from the hall in an instant. "Tsk, Zuo Ci, you are really good at choosing people." Looking at the sunlight shining in front of the hall, Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and whispered to himself. "Aki, please play a song for me." Then, Ito Cheng turned to look at Cai Yan, who after reading the imperial edict, knelt down again and pointed his pen to write something on a new pile of paper. "Your Majesty, I am now your personal historian. I hope that your Majesty will stop messing around."??Yan looked back at Ito Cheng's eyes seriously and said. The historian Cai Yan talks about is naturally not the type of historian who organizes documents, but a special historian who is responsible for the emperor's daily life, words and deeds. Because Ito Cheng was not used to having eunuchs around him, after he ascended the throne and built the palace, he directly sent away all the eunuchs and handed over all the affairs in the palace to the maids. Naturally, like some personal official positions Women also need to be in charge. It happened that Cai Yan could read and was very interested in being a female official and a doctor, so she recommended herself to Ito Cheng, who seemed to have a good temper, as the historian of records, and was hired by the incompetent Ito Cheng. But as a result, Cai Yan, who devoted all his heart to his official career, never played the piano for him again, which made Ito Cheng feel very regretful, so he always looked for opportunities to tease her from time to time. After all, teasing Cai Yan occasionally is one of the joys in life. "Forget it, without you butcher Cai, I would still have to eat pigs with hair on them." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. Hearing this, Cai Yan felt ashamed and angry. He looked away angrily and ignored Ito Cheng. Then the next moment, an ethereal female voice suddenly sounded in the hall. "Happy success." "Qingxuan, I suddenly want to hear you play the flute, how about playing a song for me?" Ito Cheng looked at the beautiful woman in green clothes who appeared in front of him with tenderness and said softly, and the instrument was not the emperor's. He calls himself - me, but the normal me. This woman is none other than Shi Qingxuan, a famous talented woman in the Tang Dynasty. "Okay." Shi Qingxuan smiled, then walked to the side of the hall, sat down cross-legged, took out a bixiao from his arms, put it to his mouth, and started blowing it gently. In an instant, a ethereal fairy sound reverberated throughout the hall, causing Cai Yan's eyes to fall into trance and fall into the artistic conception brought out by Xiao Qu. Xiao Yin passed through the palace beams and emerged outside the palace. With the gradually turning spring breeze, it drifted farther away. However, no matter who they were, everyone who heard this Xiaoyin stopped in their tracks and listened with intoxicated faces, completely forgetting where they were and what kind of urgent things they had to do. Until a few minutes later "I wonder what this song is called, sister?" Cai Yan, who was full of satisfaction, asked as he looked at Shi Qingxuan who was sitting cross-legged across from him. "This song is played by me casually. It has no name." Shi Qingxuan chuckled. "Ah? This song was composed by my sister?" Cai Yan said in surprise. She really didn't expect that the woman opposite her who looked to be a few years older than herself would actually be a famous musician. She could compose her own music and perform at will. This shocked Cai Yan, who had always been a talented woman. I was so impressed that I wished I could grab that sister immediately and explore music with her. "Sister is so awesome." Cai Yan praised. Shi Qingxuan smiled slightly and accepted Cai Yan's praise. "Qingxuan, let me introduce to you. This is my calligraphy historian, Cai Yan, Cai Zhaoji." Ito Cheng glanced at Cai Yan who praised Shi Qingxuan with interest, and then suddenly turned to Shi Qingxuan. introduced. "Are you Cai Zhaoji?" After listening to Ito Cheng's introduction, Shi Qingxuan immediately looked at Cai Yan in astonishment and said. "Yes. Sister, have you heard of me?" Cai Yan said in surprise. "Of course I have heard of the daughter of the great scholar Cai Yong." Shi Qingxuan rolled his eyes at Ito Cheng, then smiled. Then he stood up from the futon, walked straight to Cai Yan and sat down, chatting with Cai Yan in a low voice. After a while, intermittent laughter spread between the two of them, echoing lowly in the hall. "" On the side, Ito Cheng looked at the two women who were ignoring him speechlessly and chatting with each other. He sighed helplessly and recalled the "Dunjia Tianshu" he got from Zuo Ci. ¡· content on. But at this moment, a low whistle was heard, and a woman wearing black clothes and a mask appeared in the hall. ¡ª¡ªIt was the woman who was sent out to get the things before. "Your Majesty." The woman took two steps forward and placed a set of clothes in her hand in front of Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng glanced at the clothes on the ground with a dull expression. With a shake of one hand, a prepared yellow talisman suddenly appeared in his hand. Ito Cheng shook his hand and threw it on the clothes. The next moment, the paper clothes lit up slightly and started to burn, and Liu Xie's clothes also burst into flames. It wasn't until more than a minute later that the fire went out, leaving a pile of useless black ash on the ground. However, at this moment, Ito Cheng suddenly reached out and grabbed the black ash on the ground.Sprinkle ?? finely on a piece of newly taken out white paper, spread it with clean water, fuse it with the paper, and then use both hands to fold the new paper, which was stained black with black ash, into a paper crane. , and blew on it. In an instant, the paper crane that was supposed to be dead moved slightly, and flew up from Ito Cheng's hand. "Follow it and you can find Liu Xie's whereabouts." Ito Cheng turned to look at the woman next to him and said. "Go." "Yes." The woman agreed and followed the paper crane outside the palace. Although the paper crane was small and not a real bird, its flying speed was almost beyond the limit of ordinary people's sight. Therefore, almost in the blink of an eye, the paper crane and the woman disappeared into the main hall together. Text Chapter 1916 Additional update for the new leader A few days later, accurate news came back. Liu Xie, who was secretly taken away by Zuo Ci before, is now in Youzhou, hiding in a secret house specially arranged by Liu Yu, the pastor of Youzhou. In addition, Wang Yun, Yang Feng, the Han ministers who were supposed to return to their hometown to take care of themselves, and Cao Cao and his wife who were also supposed to be in Chang'an City also appeared there, secretly planning to issue a corrective edict. , all the documents of the usurpers. "Sure enough, these guys are determined to give up." Ito Cheng sneered after browsing the information. "That's fine, let them make a fuss. It just so happens that we can also clean up those aristocratic families who are unwilling to accept the status quo and prepare for the next great governance." Then he raised his head and said to Ren Meimei, the intelligence officer who had come to Chang'an from Jiaozhou, "Tell Nightingale to let her continue to monitor them. There is no need to deal with them." "Okay." Ren Meimei agreed. "What's the situation in other places now?" After settling the arrangements for Liu Xie and others, Ito Cheng turned to ask about the situation of the teams in other places. "The bandits have been basically pacified in the five prefectures of Ji, Gun, Yu, Xu and Sili, and public order has been restored. Our people are starting to carry out follow-up governance work. Yangzhou also captured the Yuzhang government office last night. ¡ª¡ªNanchang, the entire territory has officially fallen into our hands, but because of your Majesty's order, we have not arrested Yu Ji. Now the territory is full of Yu Ji believers, which may cause some trouble in the subsequent governance." At this point, Ren Meimei couldn't help but look up at Ito Cheng. "It doesn't matter, Yu Ji's problem will be solved soon." Ito Cheng waved his hand. Ren Meimei nodded without any doubt and continued reporting. "In Jiaozhou, Xuanqi transformation has been completely completed. And in Jieyang, Hepu, Jiaozhi and other places, we have established ten large-scale ship repair factories. If there are no accidents, we can basically achieve monthly production Twenty-five warships.¡± "At the same time, several ordnance fields have been established in Cangwu and Yulin counties, which can provide sufficient ordnance for the soldiers recruited in the future. Basic equipment changes are completed." Ito Cheng nodded, indicating that he listened. "In addition to the above, Lu Bu's Bingzhou Army has already reached Yanmen and is currently confronting the Xiongnu army there. The Liangzhou Army of Li Que, Guo Bang, Hua Xiong, Niu Xiong and others also reached Wuwei County and were defeated by Ma Ma Chao, son of Teng, blocked the way." "Then it's about the Japanese country" Having said this, Ren Meimei stopped again. "What happened to Japan?" Ito Cheng asked in surprise. "The Queen of Japan, Himiko, is willing to surrender. But the condition is that we canonize her as the Lord of Japan and send troops to help him unify Honshu Island." Ren Meimei replied. "Heh, she dares to speak." Ito Cheng sneered. "Ignore it, let the soldiers continue to attack, and then send Himihu to me. I want to see where she has the courage to ask me for conditions." Ren Meimei did not agree immediately after hearing the words, but showed a hesitant look on her face. "What?" Ito Cheng frowned. "Your Majesty, that Himihu is not easy to deal with. According to the information sent back from the Japanese frontline, Himihu seems to be able to use magic to drive wild beasts and demons. Therefore, during the battle with her country, we suffered a lot of casualties." Ren Meimei explained. . "So, you want me to accept her conditions." Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly. Man Sheng said. "My idea is to accept her conditions first, and then use the army to deal with her after we complete the unification." Ren Meimei said her plan. "No need." Ito Cheng said quietly. "I have my own arrangements for this matter, please continue talking." Before Ren Meimei could speak, Ito Cheng continued. "Yes." Since this was the holy will, Ren Meimei stopped insisting and continued to report her own information. For example, what is the situation of the troops sent to attack the three Koreas ¡°For example, what about the situation of the troops sent to fight against Tuxi It¡¯s also like sending people to Yizhou to obtain intelligence, etc¡­ It¡¯s like this all the time, and it wasn¡¯t until half an hour later that all the reports were completed. "Now that we've finished talking about business, let's talk about private matters." However, as soon as Ren Meimei finished her words, her body suddenly appeared in Ito Cheng's arms, and at the same time, the plumpness of her chest was tightened by a tiger claw. He held it tightly, and then remembered Ito Cheng's slightly obscene voice. "Your Majesty." Ren Meimei's body softened, and she looked up at Ito Cheng's face with springy eyes. shouted in a disgusting voice.   Then the two figures flashed and disappeared into the palace Two days later. Seeing that Youzhou had not spread the word about Jia Zhao and summoned all the righteous cavalry to attack him, Ito Cheng, who felt that nothing had happened, made a thought and created a shadow clone to sit in Chang'an, while he used his teleportation ability to attack the Japanese country, which would later become Japan. The island moved over. He was very curious about what the real Himihu of the Three Kingdoms period was capable of, so that he could cause heavy losses to his troops that were close to cultivation, and made such demands of him. With the use of the power of the true immortal-level soul, with just a few flickers, Ito appeared in the sky above the island. At this time, it happened that our own army launched an attack on the Yamatai army. Amidst the screams of killing, nearly a thousand Dahua soldiers wearing bright light armor and covering their bodies with black light shields rushed towards the Yamatai army like a golden torrent. Sergeant Yamatai showed fear on his face and stepped back involuntarily. However, at this moment, a sharp sound was suddenly heard from the rear of the Yamatai army, and a large gray cloud instantly spread from the rear of the Yamatai army, covering the entire Yamatai army. At this moment, the soldiers and civilians of the evil horse were all stunned, and they all let out strange low roars that did not sound like human voices. The next moment, the entire Yamatai military and civilian population underwent very strange changes. Each body grew taller and stronger like a balloon, from the original height of about 1.5 meters to 1.9 meters, and each body was as big and round as a strong man. The coarse linen and linen skin on his body was torn and torn, revealing the ferocious muscles with veins and blood vessels underneath. The skin is crimson, and the eyes are full of blood. There is a beast-like bloodthirsty look in the eyes, the mouth is wide open, and it makes a "loud" sound like a wolf or a dog. ¡°If at this time, a horn appears on their head, and the bronze weapons in their hands are replaced by sticks, it is not an exaggeration to say that they are evil spirits in Japanese legends. "This is probably the magic released by Himiko." Ito Cheng said secretly. After the change, those Yamatai soldiers who were no different from wild monkeys no longer had any fear in their hearts. They roared and rushed back, and violently collided with Ito Cheng's Dahua soldiers. In an instant, only a muffled sound of "boom" was heard. The Dahua army that was supposed to win was unexpectedly blocked. Under the strange force of the Yamatai soldiers, they couldn't help but move backwards. Two steps out. Looking at the situation, if he wasn¡¯t protected by a mysterious light shield, he might have been beaten to death by a stick from the opponent. Fortunately, the weapons of the Yamatai Kingdom are not very sophisticated. They are still wooden sticks covered with iron, or simply "soft" weapons made of bronze and wrought iron. After just one attack, they all change their appearance and cannot be used again. But these Yamatai soldiers who were catalyzed by the sorcery ignored them completely. If they ran out of weapons, they would look for stones. If they ran out of stones, they would look for teeth. They fought to the death with the well-equipped Dahua soldiers. In this desperate fighting method, the mysterious light shields on the Dahua soldiers reached the upper limit of resistance and shattered, and then they were killed under the attack of one or several Yamatai demonized soldiers. Of course, as a price, the death of every Dahua soldier will be replaced by the lives of at least several Yamatai soldiers. And in this way, it only takes a short time for the Yamatai Kingdom to be exhausted and destroyed. This was obviously not what Himihu wanted to see as the queen, so after seeing the soldiers fighting with the Dahua soldiers for a while, Himihu once again triggered a new sorcery. I heard a strange and inexplicable howling ghost language suddenly coming from behind Yamatai Then I saw the ground shaking lightly, dust flying, and a large number of wild beasts running out from behind Yamatai's army. Wisely, he spared the soldiers of Yamatai, approached the soldiers of Dahua, and cooperated with the demonized soldiers of Yamatai to attack the soldiers of Dahua. Under the double attack of wild beasts and demonized soldiers, the number of casualties among Dahua soldiers increased rapidly. But this time it was Ito Cheng's turn to be unhappy. Although these soldiers were at the lowest level and he didn't even know who they were, they were still citizens of his Rubik's Cube world anyway. Each one of them was a precious resource. How could they be known by this gang at a glance? Is it the wild monkey guy who is so consumed? He immediately snorted coldly and waved his hand, scattering a large amount of thunder. In an instant, a series of muffled thunders were heard, and dozens or hundreds of Yamatai soldiers were immediately turned into charcoal under the bombardment of thunder falling from the sky. They died on the spot, and they were not able to move quickly. The reduced ones continue to die. The Dahua soldiers who had been relieved raised their heads and looked at the sky. Then their expressions changed and they roared excitedly.??"Long live your Majesty!" "Your Majesty, long live!" "Your Majesty, long live!" But at this moment, a cold snort, obviously coming from a woman's mouth, suddenly echoed over the battlefield, instantly suppressing the roar of nearly a thousand Dahua soldiers. "We have never heard of the arrival of the Emperor of China, so I missed the opportunity to welcome him from afar. I hope His Majesty the Emperor will forgive me." Then, the female voice came up again and spoke to Ito Cheng in the Mandarin of the Han Dynasty. At the same time, spiritual power surged, forming a pure aura that exuded a faint golden light and spread in the sky, trying its best to offset the thunder and lightning released by Ito Cheng and save his people. (To be continued Text Chapter 1918 Himihu PS: Thanks to "SacredKnight" and "nykfany" for their valuable monthly votes. Under the illumination of the purifying light emitted by Himihu, the thunder in the sky was slightly resisted. The demon soldiers and beasts below became calm again. They collapsed one by one and fell to the ground. However, correspondingly, as the demonized As a sequelae, each soldier seemed to have been drained of essence and blood by a goblin, and became skin and bones, looking like a skeleton. Either he was really dead, or he was pretending to be dead and closed his eyes and 'died'. "Please show mercy to the emperor." After a while, Himiko said loudly again after seeing that his purification power still could not completely offset the thunder released by Ito Cheng. "Huh." Hearing this, Ito Cheng snorted lightly and waved his hand to put away the thunder in the sky. Almost instantly, the sky that was once covered with dark clouds and sparkling with lightning turned into a clear sky once again. "Thank you, Your Majesty." Himihu thanked him. "Hemihu, is this your attitude towards the Emperor of the Kingdom of Heaven?" Ito Cheng turned his eyes slightly and looked towards the rear of the Yamatai army and said softly. "I am rude." After a short moment of silence, Himihu's voice sounded. Then the clouds and mist dispersed, revealing a platform with sixteen people wearing plain-colored miko uniforms. , with a well-proportioned figure and a slightly plump figure, a fair and rosy complexion, a red ribbon on the forehead, and long black hair that naturally hangs down her back, only tied at the end with a thin golden knot with a double-headed tail, and her body is full of grace and sanctity. The beautiful and beautiful woman is sitting upright on the main seat. Needless to say, this person is none other than the queen of Yamatai - Himiko. At this time, Hemihu stood up from his seat and bowed to Ito Shige who was hanging in mid-air with the etiquette of the Han Dynasty, saying, "The daughter of Yamatai, Hemihu, has met His Majesty the Emperor of China." The so-called female assistant. In fact, it is nothing, it is just an identity that Himiko has given to her current situation, so in Yamatai Kingdom, this female assistant has substantial meaning. To put it bluntly, she is a female regent! After all, it is on the bright side of Yamatai Kingdom. Her younger brother is the monarch of the entire country. Although this illusion is common knowledge "Get down." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Thank you, Your Majesty." Bimi straightened up. "His Majesty is able to come to our country. I am deeply pleased. Your Majesty is welcome to return to the country with me to entertain you." Then, Mihu invited with a smile on his face. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed. After saying that, his figure flashed. He suddenly appeared next to Himihu, stretched out his arms to hug Himihu's waist, hugged her soft body and sat back on the high seat. The anger in Beimihu's eyes, which was suddenly attacked, showed in his eyes, but then he disappeared. He showed the majesty of the queen and ordered in Chinese, "Go back to the palace." The reason why it is in Chinese is because at this time, the Japanese country did not have the troubled monk Dongdu to invent hiragana and katakana out of boredom on the boat. Weird Japanese with fifty tones or something, but the whole country imitated the Celestial Dynasty, using Chinese as the national language, taking Chinese practices as the national customs, and all the people learned the etiquette and culture of the Celestial Kingdom, so in the upper class of the Japanese country, Chinese became the official language. As for the people. The popular one was passed down from the Qin Dynasty. Now it has basically lost its pronunciation and changed into localized Chinese. Even Ito Chengdu can't understand it, let alone other people. It is completely a second language. After receiving Himihu's instructions, these shrine maidens, who knew they were virgins at first sight, didn't say much. They immediately stepped forward, turned the chariot's head, and carried Himihu on it. Ito Shige, who was licking the queen who feared their faith, went to Yamatai Kingdom. OK. And it can be used as a support for the mysterious queen Himiko. These sixteen witches were obviously not ordinary people. As soon as they moved together, the entire chariot seemed to be riding on the wind, moving forward quickly at such speed. It seemed that he was not slower than a normal man running at full speed. In just a moment, he could cover a distance of tens of meters. "Withdraw." Seeing the emperor leaving, General Dahua, who knew he would not be able to fight for a while, raised his hand and led the army back to the garrison camp. As for the Yamatai soldiers on the other side, they were completely ignored. They were left to lie dead on the ground, even being bitten and devoured by the wild beasts beside them, which was extremely miserable. "My body has been dedicated to my God and does not belong to myself. Please show some respect to your majesty. If your majesty wants to vent, I can ask the accompanying witches to come and serve you, or wait until you return to the palace and summon the maids to come and worship." At that moment, Himi felt a palm on his body, which was a bit presumptuous, and he said seriously. "Don't you witches have the duty to entertain the gods? Why, I don't??Qualification? "Ito Cheng's face darkened, and he stared at Himihu's beautiful face full of mature charm and virginal qualities with cold eyes and said coldly. "That's not what Hemihu said. Please don't misunderstand Him. Rather, Hemihu's body has been dedicated to our God and no longer belongs to him. In order to avoid causing conflicts between Your Majesty and our God, please choose someone else to favor you. Come on." Himihu stretched out his hand to hold down the palm that had invaded her clothes, and said half-tactfully and half-threateningly. But she didn¡¯t know that this great emperor had already conflicted with her belief in God, and depending on the situation, he was still determined to fight to the death! However, due to certain considerations, Ito Cheng stopped for a moment after listening to her words, and changed the advantageous groping to a simple hug. "Since you said so, then let your miko come up and serve you as you said." Ito Cheng said softly. "Yes." Beimi responded, then turned his head, a flash of disdain flashed in his eyes. "The so-called emperor is nothing more than that." Then he raised his voice and called out, "Reiko, Jasmine, you two, come up." "yes." As soon as I finished speaking, I heard two crisp sounds. Two people were wearing light-colored ancient shrine maiden costumes. I don¡¯t know whether it was because they had cultivated spiritual power to promote physical development, or because they had good food as witches, or for some other reason. , taller than the average male from Yamatai, and almost the same as the height of Japanese women in later generations - about 1.6 meters, a woman with a pure and beautiful appearance and a faint Han aura appeared on the chariot platform. He knelt down in front of Ito Nari and Himiko. "This is the Emperor of China, the most noble person in the world. You two must serve him well. If you offend His Majesty, I will remove you as witches and send you to the Le Pavilion. You will become the maid of the pavilion." Ito was still impressed. Bimi, who was held in Cheng Qiang's arms, said sternly, exuding the aura of a queen. "Yes." The two women trembled when they heard this, and responded respectfully. Then without getting up, he moved beside Ito Cheng in a kneeling manner, and held Ito Cheng's legs, feet and shoulders like a maid. "Where is Le Pavilion?" Ito Cheng asked, raising his eyebrows when he saw that the two women were full of fear of Le Pavilion. "It is a place similar to the Yuefu of your dynasty. It takes pictures of domestic criminal women for training and training. It is a place where men are sold, entertained and the troops are entertained." Bimihu explained. To put it bluntly, it was a government-run vocational and technical college for prostitutes, the predecessor of later nightclubs. "No wonder." Ito Cheng suddenly realized. Then he unceremoniously pulled one of the mikos in front of him, held her in his arms, inserted his palms from the other person's scarf, fell on the plumpness of the miko's chest, and kneaded it wantonly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? seems to have already had some kind of realization. Not only did his face not show any grievance, but he also straightened his body to make Ito Cheng feel more comfortable. He looked as if he had received special training in this kind of thing, and he understood it very well. How to please a man. "Sure enough, shamans and prostitutes in ancient times were basically the same family" Ito Cheng sighed secretly in his heart. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the pure miko who was dedicated to serving her, Najia unknowingly returned to a city with a local Japanese style that looked no different from the mansion of a noble family in the Han Dynasty, and finally stayed in a house that looked like this Things going on in front of wooden houses. Then, footsteps sounded, and a large group of women, no more than thirty years old, poured out from all sides, quickly walked around the chariot, knelt down in unison, and said, "Welcome to Her Majesty the Queen." "Your Majesty, please come inside." Himiko took the opportunity to stand up and get out of Ito Cheng's arms, smiling. Ito Cheng nodded slightly and stood up from the chariot with the help of the shrine maidens named Reiko and Jasmine. Following Himiko, he got off the carriage, and under Himiko's guidance, he walked into the house that had begun to show the Edo style. "Your Majesty, please rest for a moment. I will go change my clothes first and come back later to have a banquet with Your Majesty." Himiko bowed slightly and said after Ito Cheng settled down. "I understand, go ahead." Ito Cheng waved his hand casually. "Reiko, Jasmine, stay with your majesty." Himiko looked at the miko who was kneeling on both sides of Ito Cheng and said. "Yes." The two women responded quickly. ¡°Then Himiko bowed to Ito Nari again, turned around and exited the room, waited for the door, and left the space in the room to Ito Nari and the two miko. "Your Majesty, do you need us to accompany you to bed?" After a moment of silence, the miko who should be named Reiko asked in a low voice. Hearing this, Ito Cheng smiled lowly and stretched out his hand to hook Reiko.Hook. The latter did not hesitate when he saw this, and quickly knelt in front of Ito Cheng. Ito Shige opened his robe with one hand, held Reiko's head with the other, and pushed her head to his abdomen. Reiko, whose head was lowered, was stunned at first, but then she understood something, and she kept leaning forward and stretched out her hands to unzip Ito Naruri's pants, took out the Emperor's sword, opened her mouth, and followed the example of Tianqiao. Among the entertainers, here comes a sword-swallowing man In an instant, a warm and other feeling surged into Ito Cheng's heart. "Your name is Jasmine, right? Tell me about your Yamatai and the situation in surrounding countries." Ito Cheng, who was enjoying Reiko's service, raised his head and looked at the miko Jasmine, whose eyes were lowered and she seemed to turn a blind eye to the lewd situation in front of her. said. "Yes." Jasmine breathed a sigh of relief and responded respectfully. Then he started to talk about the national conditions of Yamatai and the status of the surrounding countries. "We, Yamatai" And this lecture lasted almost an hour. During this period, the Japanese Queen Himiko did not appear once. Obviously, her previous change of clothes was just an excuse to create opportunities for Ito Nari to favor these two miko ¡°However, it was through this blank space that Ito Cheng finally understood the general situation of Japan¡¯s main island in this era. At this time, the main island of Japan was still in the transition stage from the female clan society in the original name to the male clan society. Therefore, the Han Dynasty was greatly affected by the authority of the Japanese male protagonist Jin Seal in accordance with the social norms of China at that time. This made The newly awakened male authorities were very dissatisfied, so at a certain opportunity, more than 30 countries on the island rebelled together, overthrowing the previous female ruler, a certain witch. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a witch. In the female clan society, the witches (witches, priests) and the headmen occupy an absolute dominant position in the clan. Even from a political perspective, the witches are more powerful than the headmen, just because the witches can contact the gods. ', is God's representative on earth, and even directly embodies his descendants. The situation is very similar to that of the ancient Earth Mother Goddess belief in the world of Godkillers. Of course, that¡¯s pretty much it in the display world. And the thirty vassal states that overthrew the previous leader and lost their common leader, no one obeyed the other, and everyone wanted to be the new common leader. In this way, chaos among the countries would inevitably occur, so the Yamatai Kingdom Was also implicated. And this fight lasted for more than a year. From the rebellion in 188, when the leader was overthrown, to the feuding of the princes, the island was in chaos in 190. And depending on the situation, there may be another half year of fighting. . If it weren't for their new queen, Himiko, who was born as a witch and possesses supernatural powers, she could change the appearance of the Yamatai army in battle. Otherwise, the Yamatai Kingdom, which has a weak military among the vassal states, would not have known what happened to it. look. But the house was shabby and it rained all night. At this time, soldiers from the Great China landed on the island and launched a unified attack on the island countries. This made Himihu feel great pressure and knew whether to think of countermeasures or not. The country would definitely be destroyed by these outsiders, so he found an opportunity to send a note to the generals of Dahua and conveyed his intentions to the emperor of Dahua, that is, Ito Cheng. But what I never expected was that the emperor himself would be attracted here. And what's even more shocking is that this emperor is actually a strong man with divine power just like her. This situation immediately destroyed Himihu's original plan to take Qiao, so he had to sincerely surrender Of course, this last point is Ito Cheng's own guess after listening to Jasmine's words, but judging from the current situation, it should be almost the same. Thinking of this, Ito Shigeya, who gradually had a smile on his face, stopped pretending, beckoned Jasmine to his side, pointed underneath him, and then lay down on his back, enjoying the service of the two pure mikos with peace of mind. Text Chapter 1919 Not false Half a day later, at night. "Your Majesty." Himi's voice came in from outside the door. "Come in." Ito Cheng took his hands out of the arms of the two shrine maidens who were as limp as mud, and sat up between their naked bodies and said softly. "excuse me." As soon as the words fell, there was a soft "crash" sound, and the door was opened, revealing the figure of Yamatai Queen Himiko. Seeing the situation in the house, he was about to walk into the house. His body stagnated, and a strange light flashed in his eyes, but then he calmed down, completely ignoring the situation in the house and said, "The dinner is ready." , I am about to invite His Majesty to come over. But depending on the situation, Your Majesty will have to wait for some time." "Here comes someone." After saying that, Himihu turned his head and shouted outside the house. "Your Highness." The two maidservants knelt on the ground and responded. "Go and boil some water and help His Majesty bathe and change clothes." Himihu ordered. "Yes." The two maids immediately retreated. "How about the Queen taking a bath with me?" Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed a handful on the chest of the miko next to him, and asked with a smile. ¡°Since Your Majesty doesn¡¯t think my daughter is clumsy, then it¡¯s better for me to be respectful and obey my orders.¡± Himihu¡¯s eyes flashed slightly and he said with a smile. ¡°It seems that as long as you don¡¯t sacrifice yourself, you can even put down your body and be summoned by Itohari as a maidservant. She is worthy of being a legendary queen who has been praised and deified in Japan for many years. She is indeed courageous. "They didn't offend His Majesty, right?" Himiko then said as he looked at the two miko Reiko and Jasmine who were sleeping soundly and did not wake up even after such a long time. "No, they serve me very well." Ito said with a smile. "In that case, then the two of them will be given to His Majesty." Himihu decided in a relaxed tone. It was as if what was given was not two people, but two unconscious objects. "That's a good feeling." Ito Cheng chuckled. ? said. Then he grabbed the two sleeping witches hard. Then at this moment, a slight sound of footsteps came from outside. Then, a maid appeared in front of the room, knelt down and said, "Your Highness, the hot water is ready. It's ready for use." Himiko raised his head and looked at Ito Cheng. "Take me over." Ito Chengchi stood up from the ground naked, grabbed a white children's clothing worn by a miko and tied it around his waist, covering the Emperor's sword. "Yes." The maid responded. Then he walked towards the bathroom with Ito Cheng and Himiko who were accompanying him. At the same time, another maid walked into the room in small steps and folded the clothes that Ito Cheng had thrown on the ground. Holding it in both hands, he rushed to the bathroom. After a while, Ito Cheng and Himiko came to the bathroom. This bathroom can be said to be a real bathroom. There are no other furnishings in the entire room. There is only a large square pit dug out from the ground in the center. It is filled with water, and a trace of heat is rising from the water. besides. In order to make up for the lack of things like soap and bathing paths, the water was sprinkled with flower petals used to enhance fragrance, covering the entire water surface. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled silently, and his mind suddenly recalled the scene in the biography of Zhen Huan of a concubine preparing to be blessed by Yongzheng. "Damn it, what are you thinking about?" Ito Cheng cursed secretly. Then he took off his white clothes and stepped into the water. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. A very comfortable feeling surged into Ito Cheng's heart through his skin. "Yes, the water temperature is just right." Ito Cheng said as he sat down in the water. Then he turned his head and looked at Himihu with a smile. The latter understood what Ito Cheng meant and did not hesitate. He took off his haori and the gold-patterned miko uniform, and walked into the pool wearing only the white singlet that could just cover part of his buttocks. He moved Ito Cheng beside. During this process, the wet white sheet quickly became transparent and clung to Himihu's body, revealing her exquisite figure, the jade grapes on her breasts, and the fragrant grass on her lower body. "Hemihu. As long as you are willing to obey me, I promise to make you the king of Japan." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and said to Himihu's chest. "His Majesty's kindness is appreciated by Himiko." Himiko ducked slightly and let go of Ito Cheng's dragon claw. He said softly, "But Himihu's body already belongs to my god. I'm sorry Himihu can only live up to His Majesty's kindness." ???????????????? Himiko turned around, bowed his head and stood from the side, completely unaware of the sight of the maid¡¯s hand, taking the cloth and scrubbing Ito Cheng¡¯s body. ?"God, God, God. How come I haven't seen any gods come for so many years? It's just some illusion, Himiko, why do you insist on it?" Ito Shimizu's palm moved under the water and fell on Himiko's buttocks nearby. He grabbed it hard and said angrily. "My god is not vain!" Hearing this, Himiko's face changed, and he looked directly at Ito Cheng with a look of majestic power, and said in a deep voice. And because of the influence of the spiritual power that she unconsciously radiated from her body, the entire pool water began to boil, with small bubbles popping up. "How to prove it?" Ito Cheng asked, narrowing his eyes. "I can lead your majesty to feel the power of the gods." Bimi said in a loud voice, "If your majesty is lucky enough, you may be able to hear the oracle and receive blessings from the gods." Hearing this, Ito Cheng's eyes narrowed even smaller. "Can you give me a blessing?" Ito Cheng asked in a deep voice. Himihu didn't say anything, she just moved her hand, and a golden flame appeared in her palm, burning in vain. "Sure enough, there is that guy's aura" Feeling the faint divine aura emanating from the fire ball, Ito Cheng thought to himself. "This is the bright flame given to me by my god, which can burn all evil in the world." At this time, Himihu's voice sounded. "Since your god is so effective, why don't you let it send down its divine power to help you unify the island? Instead, you submit a surrender form to me and ask for troops to help the country?" After a moment of silence, Ito Cheng asked again. "Because this is the mortal world." Himihu put away the flame and said, "And there is no need to bother my god with trivial state affairs." "Is it a matter of state in the mortal world" Ito Cheng thought about the key words in Himiko's words again, and gradually felt that he understood something. Then the two of them were silent. Himiko continued to scrub Ito Nari's body carefully like a maid. Ito Nari also took the opportunity to take advantage of Himiko's soft body from time to time. It was like this until about half an hour later, when the two of them walked out of the pool, changed their clothes under the service of a real maid, left the bathroom, and came to the dining hall. Although we were entertaining the emperor of a country, because this was Himiko's residence, in the end, apart from Himiko as the host, only Himiko's younger brother, who was apparently the king, appeared in the dining hall. The three of them sat down separately as guest and host, and started the feast. To be honest, the Japanese food at this time is really inedible. It is completely the food of savages. Basically, everything you can think of is thrown into the pot. It will be cooked immediately, and at most it will be beautifully presented. Don't mention the taste at all, it really tastes 'natural'. Ito, who couldn't accept it, took two bites and got up and left in the name of having eaten enough. He returned to the room where the two miko were sleeping. He took off his clothes and lay down between the two women, hugging them warmly. body fell asleep. ??????????????? Then the next day, we continued to wander around the Yamatai Kingdom with the two shrine maidens who had been sent out by Himihu It wasn¡¯t until three days later that Queen Himiko of Yamatai was summoned again. "I can accept your surrender, but the premise is that you, Yamatai, are not allowed to form an army from now on. City security and national defense work must be taken care of by my Chinese soldiers." Ito Cheng said unceremoniously. This clause is a complete replica of how the United States treated Japan in later generations, but it goes one step further. Not only are fake armies similar to the Self-Defense Forces not allowed to be built, but public security is also required. ??Bimi frowned and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty is a little too pushy." "Here are the conditions. It's up to you whether you agree or not." Ito Cheng said quietly, "This is also because you have served me with enough dedication in the past few days, otherwise I will never agree to accept Yamatai's surrender. Instead, they will be destroyed together like other countries." Himihu could not help but fell silent. "You should be lucky, at least your Yamatai still exists." After a pause, Ito Cheng said quietly again. "Okay, I can agree to this, but I also have a condition." Himihu's expression changed for a few times, and then he said resolutely. "Tell me about it," Ito said. "I want the right to preach in this island." Himihu said. "Impossible." Ito Cheng refused without thinking. If it¡¯s something from Taoism, that¡¯s it. Based on his good impression of Taoism, Ito Cheng doesn¡¯t mind if there are traces of Taoism in the Rubik¡¯s Cube world, but other sects, sorry, don¡¯t even think about it! He's not so idle that his balls hurt?A bunch of messy things appeared under my nose. "There's no leeway?" Himihu argued. "Absolutely not." Ito Cheng said firmly. Then, there was another period of silence. "Bimihu understands." After a moment, Bimihu said in a low voice, somewhat dejectedly. ¡°Obviously, he gave up his insistence and accepted Ito Cheng¡¯s extremely harsh terms, which made it impossible for the country to do anything but destroy the country. "Very good, I will give you one day to deal with the current affairs. After one day, I will gather a large army to enter Yamatai. If there is any resistance, I will treat you as Yamatai to give up the proposal and fight to the end with my great power." Ito Cheng said calmly. After saying that, he flashed and disappeared directly from the room, or the Yamatai Empire. And looking at the strange way of disappearing, Himiko, who was still a little depressed before, had a solemn look on his face. He looked steadily at where Ito was sitting and narrowed his eyes slightly. Text Chapter 1920 One day later, the army responsible for attacking Yamatai, led by Himihu himself, entered the territory of Yamatai Kingdom and began to formally take over the border defense and urban security in accordance with the unrecorded oral agreement. Then on the next day, Ito Cheng stayed at Yamatai for another day and enjoyed the double flight of two shrine maidens. He left Yamatai and went to several other places to inspect the troops attacking the Japanese country, and helped them destroy one or two troops along the way. After entering a so-called country, he used the Flying Thunder God technique to return to China and appeared in Chang'an Palace. Next, it was a peaceful day. However, this situation did not last long. Just that morning, a widely circulated document of revolt spread throughout the Thirteen Prefectures of the Han Dynasty. "There is no way to go against the Chen Dynasty, to correct the righteousness of the Han Dynasty, to ascend to the heavenly treasure, which is not the right way, today the Emperor of the Han Dynasty can not bear the injustice of the world and the misfortune of the people, and is willing to rebel against the Chen Wei and call on the righteous people of the world to gather together in Xu, let¡¯s fight against Hua Chen together!¡± For a time, the nobles in the world who were just about to accept their fate and accept Dahua's rule were shocked. They all responded to the call and started to rise up. "Liangzhou Ma Chao, Hedong Wei family, Sili Yang family, Jingzhou Zhang family, Changsha Sun family, Hebei Yuan family, Hebei Zhang family, Youzhou Gongsun family, and other small surname families in a mess, and Youzhou Mu Liu Yu , by the way, there are also those Taihang Yellow Turbans who are supposed to be thieves, hehe~ What a big battle." Looking at the Xiangzhao family recorded in the intelligence handed over by Ren Meimei in his hand, Ito Cheng couldn't help but laugh. "I didn't expect that these people would actually accept the Yellow Turbans." Ren Meimei said with emotion. "The Yellow Turbans are also powerful, and they are also the best cannon fodder. With the talents of those Han ministers, there is no reason not to use them. What's more, they don't need to pay anything. Just the name of a good citizen can swindle nearly two hundred thousand people. A ready-made army. Why not?" Ito Cheng casually threw the information on the table in front of him and said with a chuckle. "What are you going to do, Your Majesty?" Ren Meimei looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "Let each department wait for two days to see if anyone else wants to join. We always have to give some people a chance to report," Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Yes." Ren Meimei responded, and then said with some pity, "Unfortunately, people from the four major families in Jiangdong did not respond. There is one less opportunity to deal with them blatantly." "Well let's let the Yangzhou side start the rectification work of the wealthy families in the territory in advance and force them." Ito Cheng pondered for a moment and decided. "If this is the case, I'm afraid the entire world will rebel." Ren Meimei said worriedly. As a citizen of Dahua who was born in the Tang Dynasty, she naturally knew what Ito Cheng meant by rectifying the wealthy families - clearing up crimes and rectifying land. As well as some other more detailed arrangements that can split up the family, no matter what they are, they will touch the sensitive nerves of the family, especially the land consolidation, which can shake the foundation of the family. Things, at least the original Tang Dahua was established a few years ago. It is considered to be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, but when carrying out this work, it still forced several wealthy families to take risks regardless of their strength and engage in rebellion, not to mention that we are in troubled times now. "In addition, there is Liu Xie who has such a great cause in front of him, and it is even more enjoyable to do it. Therefore, it is not a lie to say that the whole family of the thirteen states of the Han Dynasty will be united to resist. "Then let them fight back." Hearing this, a cold smile appeared on Ito Cheng's face. He said softly, "It just helps us alleviate some of our work. Don't forget, our foundation is not the local army outside, but the entire Dahua Empire and the countless soldiers in the Dahua Empire who are getting ready to go." "I was confused." Ren Meimei said embarrassedly. ¡­¡­ Sure enough, in the following days, several generals, either famous or unknown, formed private armies and secretly went to Zhuoxian, the seat of Zhujun in Youzhou, to fight with the emperor and the world. Aristocratic families and princes allied together. And this situation lasted until the end of April before it came to an end. But at this time. An even more shocking news came out. ¡ª¡ªThe four big families of Yangzhou, Zhu, Gu, Lu, and Zhang, united with dozens of small and medium-sized families in the territory, and together with Ye Dao Yu Ji, encouraged the people in the territory to rebel against Dahua, expressing their willingness to respond to the Emperor's call and mobilize the entire state to resist. Ni Chen. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? are just a call. The emperor regained the land of Youzhou and Yangzhou without wasting any troops. This made the major families and officials who had made the alliance very excited, thinking that this was heaven's favor and the people's will. It proved that the Han Dynasty was truly orthodox, and swept away the previous oppression caused by Jingzhou. It turns out that the psychology of those Han Dynasty ministers has changedWinning the land of the two states is a matter of effort. After all, in addition to Youzhou as the foundation, Jingzhou is led by Liu Biao, an imperial relative who is loyal to the Han Dynasty. With the name of the emperor, it is absolutely easy to get the support of Jingzhou , but what they never expected was that after Emperor Zhao came out, Liu Biao of Jingzhou should not have failed to answer the call, but instead made a clear-cut statement that the whole state would surrender to Dahua and become under the rule of Dahua. This is better than It was even more difficult for them to accept that Zhou Liu Yan directly proclaimed himself emperor. ¡°After all, no matter what, Liu Yan is still a clan member of the Han Dynasty. Even if it were reversed, it would still be the Han Dynasty. It would just be a different emperor. But the merger with Dahua was different. It was a huge betrayal. This made them, the ministers who had great trust in Liu Biao, feel very embarrassed. They jumped up and cursed one after another, saying that Liu Biao was treacherous and had forgotten his ancestors. ¡° Even if Liu Biao could appear in front of them, they would eat him alive. But it¡¯s better now. Yangzhou has rebelled, and it¡¯s still ¡®what the people want¡¯. This is countless times better than a state and land obtained through blood and loyalty! At the same time, the New Deal in Yangzhou was also spread to the Thirteen Prefectures of the Han Dynasty through oral transmission from various spies, merchants, and refugees, and reached everyone's ears. Then, just as Ito Cheng and Ren Meimei thought, more of the big families who were originally wavering and wanted to live a stable life felt threatened, and mobilized their personal connections to start Ito Cheng's rebellion. For example, the Cao family among the three major families in Xuzhou For example, the Kuai family and the Cai family were the original twin pillars of Jingzhou ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And because these three families were originally wealthy families in the state and were high-ranking officials in the territory, they almost directly killed Xuzhou Mu Tao Qian and Jingzhou Mu Liu Biao. Fortunately, in Xuzhou and Jingzhou, there were Chen Deng of the Chen family who had been favored by Ito Cheng, as well as Xi Zhicai, Cheng Yu and other political talents who had been subdued. Either they were invited to kill officials, or they thought ahead because of their intelligence. What consequences would that new policy rumor bring, and corresponding countermeasures were taken, which made the three companies' plan fail. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Your Majesty, it's almost done. If we wait any longer, this mess will be really difficult to clean up." On this day, Ren Meimei, who came to deliver the current information to Ito Cheng as usual, said. "No rush, no rush, haven't we all been defeated yet? It's not too late to counterattack until they are almost defeated." Ito Cheng, who was listening to the music played by Cai Yan who started playing the piano again, didn't care. He waved his hand. "Okay, you are His Majesty, you have the final say." Seeing this, Ren Meimei had no choice but to agree. Affected by Ito Cheng's decision, the various armies that had been waiting for the support of the new army finally could not resist the attack of the Han Dynasty army, and retreated from the front line one after another, giving up large areas of land. The Xiliang army on the Liangzhou side was beaten back to Fuping and Linqian areas. Jizhou was pushed back to Anping and Julu, while soldiers in Yangzhou were pushed back to Shanyin, Zhang'an and other coastal areas. Only Yuzhou and Gunzhou had intact military strength, but among them, Gunzhou was caught in a war just like Bingzhou, but the opponent was the Yellow Turbans from Qingzhou. However, the chain reaction caused by this was that more fence-sitting factions emerged and turned against the direction of the Han Dynasty, which greatly shocked the prestige of the Han Dynasty. In this regard, Ito Cheng still did not make any reaction. He still sat in Chang'an Palace and quietly watched the changes in the world. But then, he was shocked by another piece of news. "You said the Xiongnu and Qiang sent troops?" Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, covering up the cold light flashing in his eyes, and said softly. "Yes." Ren Meimei confirmed. "Did they themselves want to take advantage of the chaos to rob and send troops, or did someone contact them?" Ito Cheng said in a ruffled voice. "I'm sure the Qiang side is trying to take advantage of the situation. It's hard to be sure about the Xiongnu side. After all, Ambassador Liu Yu and Liu have always been friendly with the Xiongnu." Ren Meimei replied. "It shouldn't be him Even if there is something wrong with Liu Yu's brain, those Han ministers over there would not agree. Cao Cao and those outstanding generals would not agree even more." Ito Cheng said thoughtfully. "If this is the case, then they should be like the Qiang people, wanting to take advantage of the situation." Ren Meimei said. "" Ito Cheng remained silent. After a moment, he sneered and said, "I won't give these guys a chance to spend their time!" After saying that, he stood up from his seat and said to Ren Meimei and Cai Yan beside him, "Come here, you two." Hearing this, Ren Meimei didn't ask anything and walked quickly to Ito Cheng's side. Cai Yan glanced at Ito Cheng with a puzzled expression, then stood up and walked to Ito Cheng's side gracefully. At this time, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand, wrapped it around the waists of Ren Meimei and Cai Yan, and said? Teleported and disappeared from Chang'an Palace, and appeared on the vast land outside Chang'an City the next moment. "Your Majesty, you want to" Seeing this, Ren Meimei's eyes lit up and she whispered as if she was afraid that others would hear her. "Not bad." Ito Cheng said quietly. Then he retracted his hands, walked out between Ren Meimei, whose eyes were shining brightly, and Cai Yan, whose face was blushing, and stood in front of the open space. (To be continued Text Chapter 1921: Conquering the City and Looting the Territory PS: Thanks to "Tianmolonglang" and "SacredKnight" for their valuable monthly votes. The black hole appeared, and a large number of neatly-organized soldiers, wearing armor and holding sharp swords, appeared on the ground instantly. They were so densely packed that you couldn't see the edge at a glance A large number of weapons such as airships, Xuanqi cannons, Xuanqi Nu, Xuanqi Nu, etc. Spray trains and other cultivation creations that were more magical and exaggerated than the legendary Luban creations also appeared around the army, occupying more space. It wasn¡¯t until about two minutes later that the black hole disappeared and all changes completely stopped. "Greetings to Your Majesty." The next moment, all the soldiers present knelt down on one knee, hammered their chests with their right hands, and shouted loudly. Its sound was like a thunderous thunder that shook the entire sky. "All officers and soldiers are safe." Ito Cheng said in a loud voice. "Wow." In a unified movement, all the sergeants stood up again. "Okay." Looking at the heroic appearance of the troops in front of him, Ito Cheng couldn't help but praise loudly. "Before you came here, you should have received the war preparation instructions from the Ministry of War and knew what kind of situation you were about to face. But I still have to ask here. Are you willing to help me expand my territory and make new achievements? !" After a pause, Ito Cheng shouted again and asked. ¡°Through fire and water, I will do it without hesitation!¡± The leading generals standing in the front row replied in unison. ¡°Through fire and water, I¡¯ll do whatever it takes!¡± Then, all the soldiers said in their voices and kept repeating. ¡°Through fire and water, I¡¯ll do whatever it takes!¡± "Through fire and water, I will do whatever it takes" "Well, you are worthy of being a handsome man!" Ito Cheng praised loudly. Then his expression changed and he ordered loudly, "Li Jing, Liu Heipai, Wang Shichong, Wang Bodang. Xu Shiji!" ¡°The general is here!¡± The five people whose names were called immediately stepped forward and responded with clasped fists. "Li Jing will be the commander of the five of you, and the others will be attached to help you. You will immediately lead your troops to Bingzhou to fight against the Xiongnu!" Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." Five people responded in unison. "Song Zhi, Song Lu, Shang Zhen, Pei Yuanqing, Luo Cheng, Wang Junke, Zuo Tiancheng!" Ito Cheng called out again. "The end is here." The six people came out of the queue and clasped their fists in response. "Song Zhi will be your commander among the seven of you. If the others join us, you can raise your own troops and go to Liangzhou to fight against the Di Qiang!" Ito Cheng ordered. "yes." ¡°Yin Kaishan, Hou Junji, Qu Tutong!¡± Ito Cheng continued to name names. "The end is here." The three people shouted as they came out of the queue. "The three of you will each take your troops to Jizhou and join our troops there. We will fight against the powerful enemy together." "yes." "Chai Shao" After more than ten minutes of shouting and answering, all the new troops were assigned, and then all the troops gathered. Under the gaze of Ito Cheng, the sky was filled with smoke and dust, and they quickly disappeared from the front of Ito Cheng and the others. . "With these armies here, your majesty's world will have no worries." After the army has gone away. Ren Meimei said with a chuckle. "Remember to help them with information, and don't let these proud generals conflict with the local generals." Ito Cheng sighed softly and said softly. As generals from Dahua, although they respect the famous generals from the Three Kingdoms period, they will never be convinced by them. Instead, they are more likely to arouse the pride in their hearts and want to compete with them. Just like this. But it is very easy to cause conflicts between the generals of Dahua of the Tang Dynasty and the generals of Dahua of the Three Kingdoms, and turn into a competition among the whole army. At that time, let alone detailed cooperation, it would be good if they do not delay the retreat. This is not what Ito Cheng wants to see. of. "Meimei knows." Ren Meimei, who had thought of this a little bit, couldn't help but responded seriously. "Let's go back." Ito Cheng turned around and looked at Ren Meimei and Cai Yan, who still had a look of shock on their faces. Then he stretched out his hands, hugged their waists, activated teleportation and disappeared from the place, and appeared in Chang'an Palace the next second. The next change is simple. As soon as the new army of Dahua came out, the whole world was shocked and looked sideways. On the first day after the new army arrived at the front line, the Jizhou counterattack began and the Changshan Kingdom was recovered. With Bohai Nanpi. The next day, the entire Bohai Sea and Hejian were recovered. Zhongshan was mostly back under control. On the third day, the entire territory of Zhongshan was restored, and they invaded Youzhou with unabated force and captured most of Zhuo County. The emperor of the Han Dynasty and other ministers were frightened, and they successively added Zhuo County to ward off the powerful enemy. At the same time, Li Jing, who went to Bingzhou, and Dahua, who went to other states to fight,Troops also arrived in their respective combat zones one after another. On the fourth day, the Cao family in Xuzhou was destroyed, the Mi family who secretly supported the enemy was implicated, and the entire family was imprisoned. On the same day, the new army in Gunzhou defeated the Qingzhou Yellow Turbans and invaded Qingzhou like a broken bamboo. They connected Qupingyuan and Qi and captured half of Qingzhou. On the same day, the Zhen family in Hebei was arrested and the entire family was imprisoned. Daijun in Youzhou was defeated, and Dahua's new army began to march eastward into Shanggu. Bingzhou Iron Cavalry and Dahua's new army defeated the Xiongnu, pursued them for hundreds of miles, and recovered the entire territory of Yanmen and Dingnang, as well as a small number of counties and towns in the central and western regions. The city of Xiangyang in Jingzhou was destroyed, and all the main members of the Cai and Kuai families were captured and sent to Chang'an. Ma Chao's army in Liangzhou retreated and gave up half of Ding'an County and Town. Hanzhong in Yizhou was defeated, and the Five Dou Rice Sect suffered a rapid loss. Zhang Lu, the Master of the Five Dou Rice Sect, and his master Zixu fled to Bajun with their remaining troops. The Queen's Fleet, which has been wandering along the seashore, and the Dahua New Army going down the Yangtze River, together with the new army of China, are attacking Yangzhou. On the fifth day, Qingzhou and Beihai were defeated, and the army arrived at Donglai. On the same day, Dahua's new army encountered severe resistance in Shanggu and Zhuojun, Youzhou, and its advance was greatly slowed down. A dozen people with treasures were found among the Han emperor's army. On the same day, the Bingzhou army and the new army attacked Zhongxi and Yunzhong, and were defeated. The army entered Wuyuan and faced off with most of the Xiongnu. The Liangzhou army and the Dahua New Army took advantage of the serious losses of Ma Chao's army to seize Hanyang and Wudu counties and advance towards Lunxi County occupied by the Diqiang tribe. After the Yizhou New Army and subsequent civilian officials handed over Hanzhong, they launched a large army to attack the Baling area. At the same time, the Jingzhou New Army was divided into two. One group set out from Nanjun with the Jingzhou Army commanded by Xu Shu and Xi Zhicai, and invaded Bajun, Yizhou; the other group joined the Jingzhou Army commanded by Xun You and Wenpin. Changsha invaded Yuzhang, Yangzhou, and cooperated with the Yangzhou New Army and the Queen's Fleet to regain Yangzhou. The sixth day. The whole territory of Qingzhou was restored. On the same day, Shanggu and Zhuo counties in Youzhou were defeated, and the army approached Ji County, the seat of Youzhou. The eldest son of the Han Dynasty and other ministers were frightened, so they sent Sun Ce, Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Cao Cao, Tai Shi Ci, Zhang Yan and other treasure-bearing heroes to guard Jixian, and ordered people to pack their bags. Flee to Youbeiping. On the same day, the new army of Bingzhou defeated the Xiongnu with Xuanqi equipment and destroyed half of the Huns' plundering army. The Xiongnu were frightened and the Xian King of Zuo, Yu Fuluo, led all his people to retreat to Bingzhou. On this day, the whole territory of Bingzhou was restored. at the same time. The new Liangzhou army also took advantage of the confrontation between the Xiliang army and Ma Chao to attack Liaoxi. They used Xuanqi equipment to defeat the Di Qiang clan and pursued them for hundreds of miles, forcing the Di Qiang back to the Liangzhou border. The Yizhou New Army arrived in Langzhong, and the Jingzhou New Army and the Jingzhou Army arrived in Linjiang. The Yangzhou army recovered Jiujiang and Lujiang counties. Advancing into Danyang. The Xuzhou New Army arrived in Guangling and faced Wu across the river. Another Jingzhou New Army and Jingzhou soldiers took Yichun, and the Jiaozhou army took Gan County. On the seventh day, the New Army of Youzhou began to besiege Jixian. The army of the Emperor of the Han Dynasty dispatched yellow scarf warriors and cooperated with the secret bags in the hands of the generals to block the attack of the New Army of Youzhou. The Bingzhou New Army came after asking for the emperor's order. The whole army rushed into the grassland and began to drive away the Xiongnu. The new army in Liangzhou continued to pursue the Di Qiang clan and drove them completely out of Liangzhou. Then they divided their forces into two groups and continued to pursue the Di Qiang into the Western Regions. They went up from Didao to attack Jinwu and cooperated with the Xiliang soldiers. Besiege Ma Chao's home base of Wuwei! On the same day, the Yizhou New Army moved down the Jialing River and approached Anhan. The Jingzhou New Army and Jingzhou soldiers went down the Yangtze River and headed for Jiangzhou. At the same time, another group of Jingzhou New Army and Jingzhou soldiers left Yichun and headed north to Nanchang. The Jiaozhou Army left Gan County and began to take over other counties and towns in Yuzhang, as well as the neighboring counties and towns that were registered in Jiaozhou and some counties and towns in Yuzhang. Xuzhou Army crossed Chang Army. Invasion of Wu. The Yangzhou New Army captured Danyang Wanling, shocking the entire Danyang County. On the eighth day, although Youzhou still failed to capture Jixian, the Han Dynasty army suffered heavy losses. It was roughly estimated that it was nearly ten thousand. Taking into account the soldiers who had been captured and killed in the past, the Han Dynasty army had already lost nearly ten thousand soldiers. One hundred thousand soldiers, even if there were 200,000 Yellow Turban troops to support them, their strength was already greatly reduced. There were less than 100,000 soldiers in hand, which made the Han Dynasty people who were originally full of confidence look defeated. On the same day on the eighth day, the Yizhou New Army, the Jingzhou New Army branch and the Jingzhou soldiers gathered in Jiangzhou, raised troops to attack Keywei, and marched towards Wuyang. Another part of the Jingzhou New Army and Jingzhou Soldiers successfully captured Nanchang, shocking the entire Yuzhang. Jiaozhou soldiers continued to take advantage of the situation to take over the rights of Yuzhang and the counties and towns where they were members, and regained the land. The Yangzhou New Army left Wanling and attacked Wu. Together with the Xuzhou New Army, which also invaded Wu, and the Queen's Fleet stationed in the Yinshan area, they surrounded Wu. The other new armies that conquered the Western Regions and the Xiongnu were ignored. On the ninth day, Jixian was defeated, and the Han army retreated into Yuyang, continuing to rely on the city to resist the pursuit of the Dahua army. The Liangzhou New Army and the Xiliang soldiers launched a general attack on Ma Chao, decimating his army and capturing thousands of people. Ma Chao was forced to retreat towards Zhangye with hundreds of remaining soldiers.After reaching this point, it can basically be said that Ma Chao's power is over, and it is only a matter of time before Liangzhou is recovered. On the same day, the Yangzhou New Army and the Xuzhou New Army besieged Wuxian, and captured the wild Taoist Yu Ji and all the four major families in Wuxian among the people, and all of them were escorted to Chang'an as prisoners. At this point, Yangzhou returns. Jiaozhou soldiers, Jingzhou recruits, Jingzhou soldiers, etc. began to accept counties and towns on a large scale and installed Dahua civil servants. On the tenth day, the Han army was defeated again and continued to retreat slowly to the right of Beiping. On the eleventh day, the Han army was defeated again. The Han army withdrew from Yuyang and entered Youbeiping. On the same day, everyone in the Han Dynasty retreated from Youbeiping to the more remote Lioxi County. On the twelfth day, the Han army was still defeated. As usual, it left more than a thousand dead soldiers and more than a thousand prisoners and wounded soldiers and fled to other places. On the thirteenth day, the Han army was defeated and retreated to Youbeiping. The Liangzhou New Army and Xiliang Cavalry rushed to Zhangye to pursue Ma Chao. At that time, the city was broken, and Ma Chao led dozens of personal guards to Jiuquan On the same day, the Yizhou New Army, Jingzhou New Army and Jingzhou Soldiers arrived in Wuyang and began to fight against the Yizhou army and Wu Dou Mi Taoist believers who gathered here. The fourteenth day The fifteenth day ¡­¡­ On the official road to Sili, a huge motorcade was moving forward creakingly. The reason why it is said to be huge is because the entire convoy has a large number of people. Together with the accompanying escorts, there are nearly a thousand people. The car arriving and arriving stretches for nearly a hundred miles, but it is not a caravan in the traditional sense, or a whole family moving. clan team. Looking at the square cages built on top of the cars and the men and women detained inside, it was obvious that this was a prison convoy escorting prisoners. Yes, this convoy is the one containing all the members of the four major families in Wu County and many rebel generals and wild Taoist Yu Ji. At this time, as the cold north wind blew through the town, a simple figure holding a deer stick appeared in the prison car specially used to imprison Yu Ji, a wild Taoist. "Fellow Taoist Yu." The old man looked at Yu Ji and called softly. "Huh?" Yu Ji, who was closing his eyes to recuperate, was slightly startled, then opened his eyes and looked at the person coming. "Master Nanhua, why are you here?" Yu Ji said in surprise. Yes, the old man holding the deer stick was the only immortal worthy of Ito's heart in the entire Han Dynasty - Nanhua. "You are in jail because of what happened between me and Zuo Ci, and you are about to die. How can I bear to watch and be that unintentional person." Nanhua sighed. "Master Immortal, you shouldn't have come." Yu Ji sighed in a low voice. Nan Hua didn¡¯t say anything, but pointed at the shackles on Yu Ji¡¯s body. In an instant, there was a soft "click" sound, and the shackles on Yu Ji's body immediately shattered. "No, it actually has the function of calling the police." But then, Nan Hua's expression changed slightly and he said quickly. Then he quickly stepped forward and grabbed Yu Ji's shoulders, trying to escape using his escape technique. However, at this moment, Yu Ji, who was holding his shoulders, smiled strangely and slapped Nan Hua on the back with his hand. "Snapped." Then Nanhua immediately felt that his magic power suddenly stagnated for a moment. "Fellow Daoist Yu" Nan Hua whispered as his expression kept changing. "I'm sorry, Master Xian. Although Ji doesn't want to, it's hard to violate the holy order. I hope Master Xian can forgive me." Yu Ji moved his eyes to the side and whispered. "You actually voted for the demon Chen Yi!?" Nan Hua said with disbelief. Yu Ji didn¡¯t speak, obviously acquiescing. "Come on, come on, come on, Zuo Ci and I were confused about who we are and mistakenly identified you." Nan Hua said sadly, then his face changed, his eyes emitted a cold light, and he pointed at Yu Ji. In an instant, Yu Ji screamed, and his body became older at a speed visible to the naked eye. If Yu Ji could still see the spirit of immortality before, then Yu Ji now is no different from an old man who is about to die. His skin is dry and wrinkled, his face is gray, and his whole body exudes a stale atmosphere. "You actually ruined my cultivation!?" Yu Ji said in a voice full of resentment. "Since you have surrendered to the demon path, you and I have no love as Taoist friends. If we hadn't been thinking about our past friendship, how could I have allowed you to live in this world?" Nan Hua said coldly. Text Chapter 1922 Nanhua "Fellow Taoist Nan Hua is really kind-hearted." The moment Nan Hua finished speaking, a new voice rang in the ears of Nan Hua and Yu Ji. "Your Majesty!" Upon hearing this voice, Yu Ji's expression changed, and he shouted with joy, "Your Majesty, save me!" The next moment, the void floated, revealing Ito Cheng's figure. Ito Cheng, who appeared in the prison car, rolled his eyes and turned into Yu Ji. With a wave of one hand, Yu Ji's body disappeared from the prison car in an instant just like when he appeared. "Your Excellency has a good trick." Nan Hua said without changing his expression. "This is not the place to talk. How about we change places?" Ito Cheng smiled. "We have different paths and we don't want to work together. Your Excellency and I have nothing to talk about. We'll just say goodbye and we'll never see each other again." Nan Hua said softly. After saying that, with a thought in his mind, he used the escape technique. However, when Nan Hua's expression changed, Bai Ling's escape technique, which he had been using all the time, actually lost its effect. No matter how much he activated his magic power, it could not cause the slightest ripple. "Fellow Taoist, there is no need to try again. This space of several meters in radius has been blocked by my soul. Unless your realm is higher than mine, there is no way you can escape from here except killing me." Ito Cheng He said softly. Nan Hua Meiyan frowned and looked at Ito Cheng with sharp eyes. "Do you really want to fight me to the death?" Nan Hua said softly. "For the sake of the stability of the country, only one person can live between you and me." Ito Cheng looked directly at Nanhua Road. "If you govern diligently and have clear politics, the people will live and work in peace and contentment, and the country will naturally be stable. On the other hand, even without me, Nanhua, the people of the world will still rise up as they are now. Resist your great power." Nanhua stated. "I understand this." Ito Cheng replied without blinking, "But I don't like the existence of unstable factors like you under my rule." "I have recently felt that there is an opportunity for me in overseas places, and I am preparing to travel there." After a moment of silence, Nanhua replied. The meaning is very simple. He is ready to take a step back and stay away from overseas, so as not to cause trouble for you under your rule. And the reason why he chose to compromise so easily was because the power displayed by the Dahua New Army Exhibitor was so terrifying. With his ability, even if he was given a hundred years. Nor can it overthrow the Dahua established by Ito Cheng. In addition, it seems that Ito himself has a level of cultivation that is not weaker than his own. Nanhua has completely given up on becoming enemies with Ito. Therefore, before the two have a real direct conflict, it is better to sell a favor and repair it. The relationship is good. "There is nothing in the world but the land of the king." Ito Cheng said unmoved. "Is there really no leeway at all?" Nan Hua's expression darkened. Said in a deep voice. ¡°There¡¯s not even the slightest leeway.¡± Ito Cheng confirmed. "Come on, come on, come on, then you and I will have a fight and completely end this cause and effect." Nanhua's momentum changed when he heard this, and he said loudly with his hair and hair erect. "That's exactly what it should be." Ito Cheng laughed. The next moment, the two of them pointed at each other at the same time. In an instant, a bolt of lightning and a cluster of fire flew out from their fingertips and collided directly with each other. "Boom!" A huge roar immediately erupted in the prison car. A powerful shock wave spreads. Fine crack marks were made on the wooden railings around the prison car. Then, Nan Hua raised his hand and threw out thirty-six golden soybeans Then the golden light flashed on the surface of those soybeans, and then they transformed into thirty-six people wearing golden helmets and armor, holding golden guns and golden swords. Mighty soldiers exuding divine power appeared in the prison car. This is one of the thirty-six Taoist methods that can only be used in the realm of immortals - spreading beans to form an army! The soldiers recruited are not ordinary soldiers, but Liu Ding Liu Jia, Liu Qi Liu Yi, heavenly soldiers and generals, although each of them is not a true stream. But with the power of a fake immortal, coupled with his proficiency in the method of combining magic and rightness, the power he can exert in a real battle is far greater than that of an ordinary immortal! And with these thirty-six mighty men inside the small prison van, it finally couldn't bear the weight and burst into pieces with a "crash" sound. Appeared outside with Nanhua and Ito Cheng. "Who is it!?" At the same time, the soldiers guarding the prison cars finally woke up from the illusion that Nan Hua had used when he first arrived. They noticed something strange here, and they drew out their weapons and shouted. "There is no need to pay attention to it. Just wait and press the prisoners and continue moving forward." Ito Cheng said loudly. It was also at this time that all the soldiers discovered that they were surrounded by heavenly soldiers and generals.His Majesty the Emperor. "Yes." After hearing the order, the general gritted his teeth, shouted in response, and continued to urge the convoy to move forward quickly. "Come on!" Nan Hua shouted loudly, ignoring the common people. As soon as he finished speaking, the thirty-six heavenly soldiers who had originally surrounded but not attacked all moved together, divided into two groups, upper and lower, and four groups on the front, back, left, and right. They handed the golden spears and golden swords in their hands to Ito Cheng in the gap. At this time, Ito Cheng heard a low shout, and a dazzling white light burst out instantly. The excitement of Tianbing and Nanhua both made their eyes hurt, and they couldn't help but blink subconsciously. Taking advantage of this blink of an eye, Ito Cheng immediately used the technique of teleportation to escape from the siege of the heavenly soldiers, appeared next to Nanhua, and flicked a cluster of purple-green flames towards Nanhua. Nan Hua, who sensed danger from the Yuan Shen warning signs, felt his heart tighten, and without thinking, he ducked and replaced himself with a heavenly soldier. It is the art of transformation. But in this way, the heavenly soldier suffered a disaster. Almost as soon as the flames fell, he burst into flames and was burned into a pile of ashes in a short time. ¡°Then Ito became unyielding and waved his hand, spreading a purple-green Tushita fire. In an instant, flames filled the sky, covering the entire space like a sea of ??fire and clouds, burning toward the heavenly soldiers and generals and Nan Hua. Seeing this, Nan Hua's expression changed slightly, and he immediately recited the secret formula, pinched his Austrian fingers, and cast a life-saving spell. A large amount of mysterious rainwater immediately appeared in the space, rushing toward the flames. If the space was not blocked by Ito Cheng at this time, then what Nanhua would attract at this time would not be the small Xuanling rain formed by his own magic power and the surrounding water vapor, but the more majestic sea water of the East China Sea. After all, although the consumption methods of the two seem to be similar, the latter is more exaggerated and is the best choice for dealing with flames, while the former is good when it comes to curing diseases, saving people, and preaching and attracting people. But it's a pity that the flames produced by Ito Cheng are not ordinary fires. They are made by Taishang Laojun in the furnace. Ziqing Kabutu has the property of being incombustible. A simple water element restraint method can destroy Ziqing Kabuto. The fire was even like adding fuel to the fire, making the flames burn more and more fiercely. So in a moment, the thirty-six Ding Jiatian soldiers who gathered around Nan Hua were all burned to ashes, leaving only Nanhua was still struggling to support himself in the space. In fact, if you really want to talk about it, Nanhua, who has the cultivation of an immortal, shouldn't have performed so badly, but there is no way, who let him encounter Ito Cheng who has many treasures and magical means, so it is very tragic that a practitioner has The Thirty-Six Techniques of Taoist Tiangang, which can play with the rotation of nature, reverse the yin and yang, move the stars to fight, travel from heaven to return to the sun, can also call the wind and rain, shake the mountains and the earth, are so powerful that they can't even come up with any tricks to resist. Coupled with the suppression of cultivation and Nanhua's incompetence in fighting, it ended up like this. "If I had known that this would happen, why would I have lingered on the world in the first place and not wanted to fly to the sky to be driven by others. Unfortunately, it's too late to regret." Nan Hua said sadly when he saw the halo of the Xuanguang Dou Qi outside him growing dangerously. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbmblly????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? Knowing that he would die, Nan Hua closed his eyes and waited for death to come. But immediately after, Nan Hua felt his soul shake, his consciousness became unclear, and he quickly fainted. "You are a good tree fertilizer, we can't just burn you." Ito Cheng, who was holding Nanhua with one hand, muttered in a low voice. Then, with a thought, he took Nanhua into the world of Rubik's Cube, squeezing out the last remaining value of Nanhua. It's just a pity that although Ito Cheng is one level higher than Nanhua in terms of Yuan Shen realm, he still can't figure out what Nan Hua's Yuan Shen is. Unless it is time-consuming and labor-intensive, it is absolutely impossible to get out of Nanhua in a short time. Get whatever you want from the soul. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t waste time and directly used the power of the Rubik¡¯s Cube World to refine Nanhua into a nutrient solution and threw it into the World Tree. Under the agitation of this nutrient solution, there was a soft "cluck" sound, and a small crack appeared from the root of the fruit. Obviously, after such a long period of feeding, the fruit has finally absorbed enough power and entered the final stage. I believe that after a few more times, the fruit will fall to the ground and the skin will be broken and the fruit will be born! "Is it finally time to give birth? I don't know what it will look like in the end?" Ito Cheng looked at the dark figure revealed through the peel with great anticipation and chuckled. And as if she heard his words, the black shadow inside the fruit moved slightly, conveying an emotion similar to that of a child having fun. "Haha." Ito Cheng smiled and stretched out his hand to caressHe picked up the fruit's shell twice, and then with a thought, he left the Rubik's Cube world and reappeared in the world of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms that had been greatly changed by him. "It's time to wipe out all those rebellions." Looking up at the blue sky of the Three Kingdoms, Ito Cheng said softly to himself. ???????????? Then another figure flashed, and in an instant he appeared in the Chang'an Palace in Chang'an, and someone summoned Ren Meimei over. "Your Majesty." After a while, Ren Meimei came to the main hall to greet him. "Lead to the Nightingale Squadron to immediately capture the emperor of the Han Dynasty, his ministers, and those important members of the troubled family, and escort them to Chang'an!" Ito Cheng ordered unceremoniously. Text Chapter 1923 That night, within the territory of Youzhou, in Changyuan County, Liaodong State Administration Office. Dozens of figures dressed in black and with strange animal masks on their faces flew past the low houses at extremely fast speeds, and finally fell into several buildings, which were considered magnificent compared to other buildings. In the building. At this time, several men in black who had fallen into one of the large houses looked at each other. One of the men in black immediately disappeared from the place and appeared on the top of the central house of the entire building, half-crouching. Coming down, his hands quickly formed several seals like magic. Then the next moment, like snow falling in winter, tiny white hairs suddenly appeared in the sky above the entire building, landed leisurely, and landed on a soldier who was either unaware or strange. , like a phantom integrated into the bodies of the soldiers. Immediately afterwards, the soldiers who had been touched by the feathers suddenly realized, their eyelids drooped, and they fell to the ground one after another with "thump, thump", their mouths wide open, and they snored loudly. This technique comes from the great illusion technique in the world of Naruto - the Nirvana Abode Technique! Seeing that the operation was successful, the man in black who performed the spell and the other two men in black who were hiding did not hesitate. They immediately jumped into the hospital and started searching room by room. After a while, the main target of this trip was found in a warm room, a young man who looked less than ten years old - the Emperor of the Han Dynasty, Liu Xie! At this time, he was lying on the bed, sleeping peacefully with his eyes closed. However, it was not difficult to see from his slightly raised brows from time to time that even in his sleep, the head of this young emperor was full of things, which made He was very sad. However, the man in black had no reaction at all. He just quietly stepped forward, took out a small porcelain bottle from his arms, opened the cork, and pointed the bottle mouth at Liu Xie's nose. After only two or three seconds, Liu Xie's brows relaxed. See this. The man in black took back the bottle, corked it and put it back in his pocket. He leaned over and pulled Liu Xie up from the bed, and carried it behind his back. During this process, Liu Xie seemed to have no feeling at all, his eyes still closed. He looked like he was sleeping soundly. In fact, at this time, even if the man in black moved bigger and more violently, Liu Xie would never wake up. Because what the man in black just gave Liu Xie heard was nothing else, but special drugs similar to Mongolian and Chinese medicine and Mafei powder, but the effect was more powerful than those. Under normal circumstances, as long as you are not stimulated by cold water or get enough sleep, you will never wake up from a coma. Then, the man in black, who had Liu Xie on his back, stood up and walked quickly outside the house. Soon, they merged with the other two people who were either on their backs or resisting others. They nodded to each other again, rushed out of the building in unison, and disappeared into the dark night in the blink of an eye. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, there was a deserted place outside Changyuan City. Dozens of men in black, as well as a large group of people wearing obscene clothes, sleeping very hard, completely unaware that they had been taken from a warm house to the wilderness, and all the men, women, and children with thin skin and tender flesh appeared. Got here. At this time, I heard one of the men in black say, "Are you all here?" "My lord, all the targets are here." Another man in black replied. "The people from the third team stayed in Changyuan and continued to monitor." The person in black who asked the question nodded. Said again. "Yes." Another man in black responded. ???????????????? Then there was only a soft whistle of "ßÝ", and several men in black disappeared from the scene in an instant like ghosts. Then, the man in black who spoke before took out an animal skin scroll from his arms and opened it. A palm slapped on it. "Snapped!" In an instant, the sky and the earth shook, and a twisted space appeared in the sky above the many men in black and the 'target' figures lying on the ground. Then it lit up in vain, reflecting the entire world as if it were daytime. . However, this situation did not last long. In just ten seconds, the whole world returned to its original appearance. It's just that at this time, there are no figures of the men in black and the 'targets' on the ground. In a large camp in Sili Chang'an City, which is far away from Youzhou Chang, a group of black-clothed people and a bunch of unconscious men and women appeared in the camp with a sudden explosion of white light. . No one among them could speak. A group of soldiers quickly rushed forward and silently dragged away the unconscious men and women on the ground one by one. Before long, only the remaining men and women were left in the entire camp. There are men in black and soldiers. The man in black nodded to a certain general among the soldiers and whisperedThe order to disband was given. "Let's go!" In an instant, a soft whistling sound was heard, and the man in black in the scene seemed to have never appeared before, and disappeared in vain. Of course, not all teams are as successful as this team of men in black. Some have encountered resistance, such as the men in black who were sent to Xia Beiping to capture Cao Cao, Huang Zhong, Zhao Yun and others. . But this still failed to cause them much trouble. Under the combined attack of the almost magical multi-charge weird ninjutsu, hidden weapons and poison, Huang Zhong, Zhao Yun, Sun Ce and others were quickly defeated either from Zuo Ci or from Nanyun. The heroes who got the treasure there took it and escorted it back to Chang'an. "The price was that a dozen men in black were seriously injured, dying or disabled, and a dozen men in black were slightly injured. However, these are not problems at all for Ito Cheng's forces. It can be said that as long as people are not dead, they can all be cured, so if you really count the losses, they are zero! Then that night, after learning that the enemy general had been captured, the Youzhou New Army immediately launched an attack, and almost effortlessly captured the leaderless and unintentional Han army, and attacked Changyuan with overwhelming force. Then we rested for a day and continued to Liaodong, Xuantu and Lelang counties. Since there were no defenders, it only took a little over two days to capture all three counties of Liaodong, Xuantu and Lelang and become Dahua territory. At the same time, during these two days, the Liangzhou army captured Ma Chao who had no way to escape, and attacked Dunhuang and recovered the entire territory of Liangzhou. They had to follow-up civil servants came to accept the land and manage it, so that they could drive out the Di and Qiang. Like the clan's new army, they marched towards the Western Regions. At this point, except for Yizhou, which has not yet recovered its entire territory, the entire Han Dynasty has belonged to Dahua. ¡° However, Ito Cheng believes that it won¡¯t be long before the entire Yizhou will fall into his hands. Because when Liu Yan, the original shepherd of Yizhou, was defeated in Luoxian County, the seat of Yizhou government, his wife and children were all captured and sent to Chang'an. As for Zhang Lu, the Five Pecks of Rice Cult on the other side, he once again escaped with the few Taoist skills he had mastered, and fled towards the Snowy Mountains of later generations. It can be said that he has completely failed. On this day, the wind was warm and the sun was shining brightly. Ito Cheng left Chang'an Palace with the emperor's guard of honor and came to the intersection of Four Beast Streets, which were named Suzaku, Xuanwu, Qinglong, and White Tiger according to the custom of later generations, and stopped. "The emperor has arrived." The guard on the side shouted loudly. "Greetings to Your Majesty." Upon hearing this, the subjects on both sides and the soldiers maintaining law and order all knelt on the ground and bowed down. "Everyone, stand up." Ito Cheng showed the majesty of the emperor and said softly. "Thank you, Your Majesty." Everyone sang in unison, and then stood up from the ground. "Let's begin." At this time, Ito Chengchong nodded to the general next to him. "No." The general raised his fists and immediately turned around and shouted, "Take the prisoner!" "Bring the prisoner!" "Bring the prisoner!" "" After drinking a famous soldier, the singing sounded like an echo, and quickly passed out to the distance. Then the next moment, a crowd emerged, and a large number of adult men in prison uniforms appeared on the Street of Four Beasts. Under the pressure of tiger and wolf-like soldiers, they moved towards the central intersection. "Ah, isn't that King Anle?" a sharp-eyed citizen exclaimed. The King of Anle is Liu Xie. The people in Chang'an City now basically only remember him as King Anle, but no longer remember him as the Emperor of the Han Dynasty. "Ah, that's Situ Wangyun" ¡°¡­ Attendant Yang Biao.¡± "Captain Zhang Wen." "Mr. Xun Shuang." "Da Hong and Zhou Huan." "The right middle man, General Zhu Jun" One by one, the names of the familiar ministers were called out by the familiar people. "Look, that's Zhen Yi from the Zhen family in Hebei! There are also his sons Zhen Yao and Zhen Yan!" "There are also two brothers Mi Zhu and Mi Fang from the Mi family in Xuzhou!" "Good guy, the men from the two richest families in the world are all here." "More than that, look at those in the south. Those are people from the four major families in Wu County." "There are also people from the Zhang family, Cai family, and Kuai family in Jingzhou." "" ?????????????? Then the identities of a bunch of people from celebrity families that everyone had heard or seen were called out by the sharp-eyed people. It went on like this one after another until all the male prisoners came to the crossroads and finally calmed down a little. ?A dense crowd of four to five hundred good people filled the entire intersection. "Tianzizhao!" At this time, the officer shouted again. As soon as these words came out, the place that was buzzing before immediately fell silent, and everyone listened attentively. "After the Han Dynasty, Liu Xie, the king of Anle, did not think about his kindness, made arrogant claims, stole the authority of the emperor, and gathered people to conspire against him. His crime cannot be pardoned. He is sentenced to be stripped of his title, demoted to a commoner, and executed!" "Zhang Wen, the former Han Taiwei, had a rebellious heart and cooperated with the unjust to resist the power of heaven. His crime cannot be pardoned and he is sentenced to death!" "Xun Shuang, the former Han Dynasty doctor" Under the gaze of everyone, the general took out the imperial edict made of yellow silk from his arms, unfolded it, held it in both hands, and read the contents of the edict one by one in a majestic voice until nearly a moment later. After the bell. At this time, the general, who felt his mouth was a little dry, read the imperial edict and shouted loudly, "Execution!" with eyes wide open (to be continued) Text Chapter 1924 Dahua Chronicle PS: Thanks to "SacredKnight" and "Xing Zhiyi" for their valuable monthly votes. In the neat "Puff" sound, each human head rose into the sky driven by the spurting blood, rolled and fell to the ground, and rolled away far away with "Gurgling" For a time, the strong smell of blood filled Chang'an City. "Ah!" At the same time, the people of Chang'an, who had never seen such a tragic scene at close range, instinctively exclaimed and turned pale. "This is the consequences of committing rebellion and disrespecting the teachings. You'd better keep this in mind, otherwise when the sword and ax come upon you, don't blame the emperor for not reminding you." The general in charge of supervising the beheading looked cold. Hard, his sharp eyes swept over the people present one by one, and his words were full of threats and he spoke loudly. The people felt sad and did not dare to say anything. "Clean up the scene." Seeing this, the general snorted coldly and ordered. At the right time, many sergeants stepped forward quickly, dragged the headless corpses aside like garbage, and threw them on the transport cart that had been prepared. When the cart was full, they drove their horses Pull into the distance "Show it." Ito Cheng said softly. Immediately, the chariot turned, accompanied by many guards and maids, and moved towards Chang'an Palace. With this time's rebellion on the streets of Chang'an, coupled with the shock brought by the new army's front, and the immortal attitude displayed by Ito Cheng, the atmosphere in the entire Dahua territory immediately changed, regardless of civilians. The common people and the surviving aristocratic families no longer had the slightest desire to resist in their hearts, and they obediently accepted the various reform decrees issued by the Dahua court. Suddenly, the entire Dahua fell into the tide of reform. At the same time, in this process. The new imperial army from the Great Tang Dynasty also launched a unification war against the countries in the Western Region with a thunderous sweep. The spreading beacon fire immediately burned throughout the countries in the Western Region. In the early years of Dahua Yongshi, Xia, Sanhan, Dongwo, Dongyan, Goguryeo, and Beiwoju areas were restored. Except for Yamatai on the main island of Japan, the other thirty vassal states were completely destroyed. The first year of Dahua¡¯s eternal life, autumn. The Dahua New Army officially went to war with the Hu people in Wuheng, Fuji, and Yilou. In the spring of the eternal year of Dahua, the Hu people in the three places were forced to migrate, and the three places were restored. At the same time, the Bingzhou New Army entered the depths of the desert. Attack the Northern Huns. The new army in Liangzhou drove the Di Qiang into the territory of the Xiaoyue clan and started a war with the Hu clan in the Xiaoyue clan. Subsequently, Dahua's new army divided into groups and attacked the countries in the Western Regions. They defeated Putou, Huhu, Yiqiang, Shanshan, Cheshiqian, Cheshihou, Wanxiao, Qiemo and other Western countries The defeat of the Yizhou New Army will lead to the witchcraft and magic of the Jianning Nanman, and the entire territory will be restored to Yizhou. At this point, all the thirteen states of the Han Dynasty were officially merged into Dahua. The other is to appease the Jianning tribes. The emperor specially appointed Zhu Rong, the daughter of the chief of the Zhu Rong tribe (also known as Mrs. Zhu Rong in the novel) as a member of the imperial court. (My dear, one of the official titles for concubines in the harem of the Han Dynasty. The title is the same as the Zuo Shuchang of the tenth rank. Below them are the long envoy, the young envoy, Wuguan, Shunchang, and Wujuan. Above them are the seventh son, Chongyi, and eighth son. , Meiren, Ronghua, Jing'e, Jieyu, Zhaoyi, and the highest-ranking queen.) At the same time, Cai Yan, the historian who went to bed, was allowed to be a beauty and serve him with him. Dahua lasts forever. In the autumn, Dahua's new army marched northward and encountered various Xianbei tribes, and the war officially began in Xianbei Hu. The new army from Bingzhou advanced to the royal court of the Northern Huns, fought and won, forcing the Huns to flee towards Siberia. The new army from Liangzhou defeated the Xiaoyuezhi Hu people, forcing the Di Qiang and Xiaoyuezhi Hu people to retreat into the Western Regions. They were besieged by the combined forces of the Dahua New Army from the Niaoqiang and Wanxiao tribes. They were defeated and the whole tribe surrendered. The leaders of the tribe escorted Chang'an to Chang'an with prison sentences. On the other hand, the new army attacked Beiling, Beilinghou, Xiqieli, Weitu, Yanshe, Quli and Wulei countries, and defeated them greatly. In the spring of the second year of Dahua Yongshi, civilian Xuanqi facilities began to be popularized in Dahua, and basic Xuanqi transformation was carried out in all states and counties within the territory. Late spring. The new army of Dahua attacked the countries in the Western Regions such as Qiuci, Jingjue, Rongyu and so on. The new army marching north defeated Xianbei and forced the Xianbei royal court to move north, like the Huns, into the colder Siberian zone. In the summer, Jiaozhou officially dispatched new troops. With the cooperation of the Queen's fleet, they marched along the coastline towards Qiuluo, Burma and other countries in the south. In the third year of Dahua Yongshi, the people within the territory have lived and worked in peace and contentment, began to get used to Dahua's rule, and enjoyed the various changes brought about by Dahua's technology. In the same year, the Dahua New Army officially entered the Middle East, Russia, and Southeast Asia in later generations and began to wipe out evil spirits. In the fourth year of Dahua's eternal life, a new branch of Dahua's new army entered the Indian region of later generations and started a battle with the local dynasty. The other area was in conflict with the ancient nomadic peoples of the Middle East. The other way continues south, into the Indonesian archipelago of later generations, and towards Australia.Advance in Asia. In the fifth year of Dahua Yongshi, Dahua¡¯s new army officially entered the Roman Empire¡¯s jurisdiction, and fierce battles broke out between the nations and cities it ruled. At this point, Dahua officially entered a state of war with Rome, the largest empire in the world at that time. In the same year, after nearly half a year of sailing, at the end of that year, a new army arrived in Canada and landed on it. With the baggage carried on the ship, Xuanqi technicians set up a long-distance teleportation array and began to take over the expeditionary army sent from Dahua. . At this time, the conquests in South and North America officially began. In the sixth year of Dahua Yongshi, the new army was escorted by the Queen's fleet and crossed the Arabian Sea and the Sea of ??Aden into the Somali region of later generations. From there, they landed in Africa, established a teleportation array, and started the African conquest plan. In the same year, Indonesia, Australia and other places were officially merged into Dahua. ?? In the seventh year of Dahua¡¯s eternal life, after nearly three years of fighting, the three new armies of Dahua entered Europe from Russia and Iran in later generations, and formally engaged with the main force of the Roman Empire. At this point, the entire Asia has been included in the territory of Dahua, and the later digestion has begun. In the eighth year of Dahua Yongshi, the emperor appointed two people, Zhen Mi of the Zhen family in Hebei and Mi Zhen of the Mi family in Xuzhou, as their husbands and as their close attendants in the palace. Xu Huang Yueying was appointed as the chief envoy, and was given special access to the palace, a job as a craftsman in the Ministry of Works, and a thorough knowledge of Xuanqi. Also employed were Ma Jun, a famous inventor in the late Han Dynasty, and Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong, who were crowned as adults. At the same time, Zhu Rong was promoted to be the chief envoy, and Cai Yan was promoted to Rong Hua. In the ninth year of Dahua¡¯s reign, Canada was incorporated into Dahua¡¯s territory. Dahua's new army defeated the Roman Empire's army and advanced into Italy. Dahua will last ten years forever. The daughters of the Qiao family in Lujiang County were born. Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao were good friends and served as close servants in the palace. At the same time, Zhu Rong was promoted to the seventh son, Cai Yan was promoted to Jing'e, and Zhen Mi and Mi Zhen were promoted to Rong Hua and Meiren. Huang Yueying is Chongyi. In the winter of the same year, the new Chinese army besieged Italy, and the Roman Empire was on the verge of collapse. In the eleventh year of Dahua Yongshi, in the summer, the Roman Empire fell. The new army of Dahua began to take over Europe. The twelfth year of Dahua Yongshi, Xia. The United States was merged into Dahua, and at the same time the European civilization work began. In the thirteenth year of Dahua Yongshi, the emperor appointed Sun Shangxiang and Bu Lianshi as their beloved men and entered the palace as close attendants. At that time, Zhu Rong was promoted to the eighth son, Cai Yan and Zhen Mi were promoted to Jie Yu, and Mi Zhen was promoted to Rong Hua. Huang Yueying is the right minister of the Ministry of Beauty and Promotion, and assists the minister of engineering Lu Miaozi in the development of Xuanqi technology. Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao went to Feng Chongyi. In addition, Xin Xianying was appointed as Shunchang, and was given special access to the palace, and was promoted to the staff department to provide strategic planning. In the same year, all of Africa was merged into Dahua. Officially accepted the teachings of Dahua and spread the reputation of the emperor widely. In the 14th year of Dahua's eternal life, with the help of Dahua's whole country, South America was merged into Dahua and began to spread education. At this point, the entire world of the Three Kingdoms was officially unified, and all the world was a land of great splendor. In the autumn of the fourteenth year, the emperor led his concubines, ministers, and people to gather at the intersection of Si Beast Street in Chang'an City to perform public sacrifices to the world. It's time. The heaven and earth shook, auspicious clouds rolled, and golden light shone down from the sky. ¡­¡­ "It's finally done." Feeling the information transmitted by the Rubik's Cube in his mind, Ito Cheng couldn't help but let out a long breath. This journey can be said to be the longest time he has stayed in the dimensional world since he obtained the Rubik's Cube. If he hadn't still remembered that there were things going on in the main world, he would have wanted to stay here and never go back. "Come here!" Then, Ito Cheng shouted loudly. "Your Majesty." In an instant, he saw a flash of void, and an exquisite figure appeared in front of him, half-kneeling on the ground. "Notice, I will be in seclusion. If anything happens during the period, let them make their own decisions." Ito Cheng said, "In addition, go and send Cai Jieyu, Zhen Jieyu, Mi Ronghua, Huang Meiren, Zhu Rong Bazi, Da Qiao, and Xiao Qiao Two good men, Chongyi, Sun and Bu, as well as Xin Xianying, summoned me. "Yes." The woman lowered her head and accepted the order. Immediately, his figure flashed and he disappeared from the palace. Then about ten minutes later, Cai Yan, Zhen Mi, Mi Zhen, Huang Yueying, Zhu Rongshi, Da Qiao, Xiao Qiao, Sun Shangxiang, Bu Lianshi, and Xin Xianying appeared in Ito Cheng's palace. "Your Majesty." Led by the eldest Cai Yan, ten people saluted Ito and shouted. "No courtesy." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and said. "I wonder why Your Majesty summoned your concubines?" The ten people stood up, and then Cai Yan asked again. "I want to take you to a place." Ito Cheng stood up and said. "Where to go?" Sun Shangxiang's eyes lit up and he asked quickly. "A fun place"??" Ito Cheng smiled. "Really?" Zhu Rong's eyes lit up when he heard this, and he asked repeatedly. Similarly, the eyes of Xiao Qiao, Bu Lianshi, Huang Yueying and Xin Xianying also showed interest. Only four people, Cai Yan, Zhen Mi, Mi Zhen and Da Qiao, looked stable and looked like housewives. Ito Cheng smiled and said calmly, "You will find out later." After saying that, without waiting for Cai Yan and others to react, he directly made a thought and disappeared from the palace with Cai Yan and others, entering the world of Rubik's Cube. "This is" Cai Yan said thoughtfully, looking at the strange environment in front of him. Similarly, the eyes of Zhen Mi, Mi Zhen, Da Qiao, Huang Yueying, Zhu Rongshi, Bu Lianshi, and Xin Xianying also showed a little bit of surprise. ¡°Obviously, she was so smart that she had already guessed something. ¡°As you may have thought, this is the location of another great talent.¡± Ito Cheng smiled. "Let's go." Then he said hello and led Cai Yan and others towards the depths of Chang'an Palace in the Tang Dynasty. Because the place where they appeared was not far from the palace, within a few minutes of walking, the group reached the depths of the palace and finally stopped in a palace. At this time, with a thought in Ito's mind, a shadow clone, Ito, appeared in the palace. "In the next time, my clone will lead you around. I still have some things to deal with, and I will come with you after I deal with them." Ito Cheng turned around and looked at Cai Yan with an apologetic look. Several people said. "I'm scared. Your Majesty has something to do, so just go and do it. There's no need to mention it in particular." Cai Yan bowed and saluted. "Yes, Your Majesty, state affairs are still the most important thing. I and the others are not the kind of people who don't care about the important." Zhen Mi also echoed from the side. Although the other people did not speak, they had already had this awareness since they entered the palace, so their expressions showed the meaning of "Your Majesty, please leave, we will be fine". What's more, Ito Cheng is countless times better than the emperors and men from wealthy families they know, and he even deliberately left a clone to accompany him, which shows his respect for women like them. How could they not know how to be in danger? "Well, I'll go then." Ito Cheng glanced over Cai Yan and others and said warmly. As soon as he finished speaking, his figure flashed and disappeared from the eyes of Cai Yan and others. "Come with me." After Ito Cheng left, the shadow clone Ito Cheng said. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who left Chang'an Palace, appeared in the void of the Rubik's Cube world. "Rubik's Cube, let's start." Ito Cheng said. [learn. ] Ito Cheng didn't pay attention to the information in his mind. Instead, after giving the instructions, he immediately deployed a Meade-style dimensional transfer magic circle at his feet, and then transformed into a piece of light in the soaring light gushing out from the magic circle. The word fragments completely disappeared from the Rubik's Cube world. And almost at the moment he left, the huge passage in the void of the Rubik's Cube World that connected the Three Kingdoms world shook slightly, and the rotation speed became even faster. Then one port expanded, making the passage gradually become wide at the bottom and thin at the mouth. Trumpet shape ?Then the next moment, a majestic suction force was born from the passage, sucking towards the oval dimensional world aligned below the passage opening, and sucking it together with the belt into the Rubik's Cube world. The stimulating dimensional vibrations spread immediately, but fortunately, at this time, the World Tree had already stretched out its branches, supporting the surrounding world barrier, and relied on its special ability to absorb all the shocks transmitted to the tree. , this prevented the spread of the dimensional earthquake from leaving this area, causing a more terrifying chain reaction. In this way, with the joint efforts of the World Tree and the Rubik's Cube, the engulfment of the Three Kingdoms world has officially entered the right path At the same time, after an unknown length of super-dimensional flight, as the light beam exploded in front of him, Ito Cheng's figure reappeared in Tokyo, Japan, in the main world. ¡°I don¡¯t know how long it took this time.¡± Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice. Text Chapter 1925 It¡¯s all Britain¡¯s fault At this moment, an ugly and ferocious monster rushed towards Ito Cheng with gleaming eyes as if it had discovered delicious food. Ito Cheng glanced lightly and struck out with a casual blow. "boom!" The next moment, the monster's body suddenly exploded into pieces, turning into fleshy foam that filled the sky and shot down towards the ground. "Tsk, it's starting to look more and more like a monster's nest." Ito Cheng looked at the familiar ruins of the city in front of him and couldn't help but curl his lips. The location where Ito Cheng appeared was nowhere else but his original territory of power, Akiruno City. Because I forgot to reset the coordinates before leaving, I couldn't use the transfer magic circle to return home directly, so I had to continue to use the original time and space coordinates. ???????? Then he didn¡¯t stay long, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and returned home. Then Ito Cheng walked to the sofa in the living room, stretched out his hand, took the remote control placed on the coffee table into his hand, pointed it at the TV and pressed the switch button. ¡°¡­$%^$&%^&*^&*#^*&¡­¡± A burst of beautiful music immediately came from the TV that had not fully turned on the screen. In just a few seconds, a girl group dressed in flashy clothes and with their thighs exposed appeared on the TV. "That guy named Yasushi Akimoto is really good at it. Even now, he still doesn't forget to promote his AKB48." Looking at the girl groups on TV, although most of their faces have changed, some of the members are still strong, Ito Shige couldn't help but feel sighed. Because of the relationship between Itano Tomomi and Maeda Atsuko, Ito Shige also checked some information about AKB48. Coupled with the past life memories in his mind, Ito Shige was still able to recognize some people's names. ??For example, Oshima Yuko, who is known as Uncle Yu. For example, Takahashi Minami, who is known as Brother Nan. For example, Mayu Tubian, who is known as a cyborg. And Yuki Kashiwagi, who is nicknamed Weather Girl, etc But he didn¡¯t turn on the TV to watch them, so he listened briefly. I immediately changed the channel and found a TBS or NHK feeder channel that always broadcast news. After a while, Ito Cheng stopped his fingers and looked at the lower left corner of the TV. ¡°April 5, 2017¡± A set of dates clearly caught Ito Cheng's eyes. "It's been nearly three days" Ito Cheng said softly to himself, recalling the date when he left in his mind. ??????????? Then with a move of the finger, the TV was returned to the channel where AKB songs were played before. He threw away the remote control energy, put one arm on the back of the sofa, turned over and sat on the sofa, took out the small black ball, and threw it forward. The next moment, the little black ball shook slightly. A piece of laser light instantly shot out from the small black ball, forming a virtual optical screen with a green background, which appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and started operating on the screen. In an instant, a picture from the universe appeared on the screen. Inside, a fleet of the Orion Empire remained in Earth orbit. There is no action. Back on Mars, the Galactic Federation's fleet suddenly split into two groups for some unknown reason. One was surrounded by the Orion Empire's fleet and looked like a prisoner under surveillance, while the other was floating on the side of the Orion Empire, competing with the Orion Empire's fleet. The fleet is at a certain distance apart, just like its attendants and guards. "Is this a split?" Ito Cheng was surprised in his heart. It was just as Ito Cheng guessed. The fleet of the Galactic Federation split into two parts under the threat of death from the Orion Empire warships. One was composed of stalwarts composed of some Sirians and some Pleiadians, and the other was composed of most of the Grays and the Vega star cluster. Some alien civilizations and many followers composed of insect people. Then he ignored it and adjusted the screen to the vicinity of Jupiter's satellites. Although it is impossible to truly explore the real situation there due to the distance, some fluffy information is still available. But the result is the same as the fleet in Earth orbit, still standing guard around the star gate they established, not knowing what they are waiting for. Then Ito Cheng moved his arm again, turning the screen back to the earth. But at this moment. An extremely powerful force full of sacred feeling suddenly erupted on the earth, touching Ito Cheng's sensitive nerves. Sensing this power, Ito Cheng's expression changed. He quickly closed his eyes and used the Flying Thunder God Technique to determine the location where the power originated Soon, a spatial coordinate that overlapped with the location where the power exploded appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. ¡°It¡¯s actually the UK!?¡± Ito was surprised to find the source of the burst of power.Tao. Then he quickly opened his eyes. The virtual screen was transferred to the UK. In the picture, a huge blazing mushroom cloud towers between the sky and the earth like an Optimus Pillar. A powerful shock wave spreads rapidly around like a tsunami, lifting the ground, destroying buildings, and smashing vegetation into pieces In short That is, wherever the shock wave passes, everyone and everything on it will be destroyed. "This location I remember it seems to be the location where the warships of the Orion Empire landed." Ito Cheng, who felt that the explosion site was too familiar, muttered to himself slightly hesitantly. "That is to say, the British secret heritage finally couldn't help but take action and wiped out the Orions who occupied their country" "But, are the British really ready?" Then, Ito Cheng frowned and secretly worried. He is not worried about the UK. After all, he has nothing to do with the UK. The existence or destruction of the UK has nothing to do with him as it did half a century ago. What he was worried about was the possible subsequent retaliation from the Orion Empire and the possible consequences. Judging from the fact that they dared to directly challenge the fleet of the Galactic Federation, which wore the sign of the United Council of Multidimensional Intelligent Life in the Universe, and even did not hesitate to destroy them, just for the sake of the destruction of the eliminated advance team, the Orion Empire was very It is possible that the earth will be blown up directly because of anger. This is not what Ito Cheng wants to see. "Do we need to use all our strength in advance to eliminate these guys?" Ito Cheng frowned and thought to himself. But then he changed his expression and cursed in a low voice with a somewhat gloomy face, "Damn it, these damn British guys can't choose when to cause trouble. They have to choose this time. Now I just want to do it." Your butt doesn¡¯t even have such a big butt!¡± Don't forget, the Rubik's Cube World at this time is still performing the world-devouring mission. Although calling people can still be carried out using the dimension transfer magic circle, things like space battleships are unlikely, so it's no wonder Ito Chenghui, who had always been calm, seemed so angry. "Now we can only rely on the Orion Empire to still be interested in the earth and attack directly without using star-destroying weapons This feeling that the destiny is not yours is really fucked up." Ito Cheng said in Mandarin again He cursed once in a low voice. Then Ito Cheng didn¡¯t dare to hesitate, and quickly switched the picture on the virtual screen to the earth¡¯s orbit again, and monitored the movements of the Orion Empire fleet! Don't worry, if the other party takes action by then and you don't know it yet, you will end up being stupid and being ruined along with the entire earth. Under the close supervision of Ito Cheng, the response from the Orion Empire did not make Ito Cheng wait too long. In less than an hour, the Orion Empire warships that had been squatting in the earth's orbit all moved together, with all the people around them. The red light of the atmosphere rushed towards the earth. ¡°However, this kind of action made Ito Cheng breathe a huge sigh of relief. Why are you here? Since people are willing to directly send battleships down, it proves that they still have some interest in the earth. They are not prepared to destroy it with one shot, but want to directly crush the earth with a huge force. This gives enough power to the forces on the earth. Fight against chance! Although this process may still provoke the Orion Empire to use star-destroying weapons, that will happen in an unknown period of time. By then, the Rubik's Cube World may have already devoured the Three Kingdoms World and returned to the vicinity of the main world. . "In my singing and dancing life, this situation may not last long." Ito Cheng, who was slightly relieved, sighed in a low voice while looking at the variety show being played on the TV and the Japanese artists who were enjoying the fun in it. Ten minutes later, the warships of the Orion Empire broke through the atmospheric barrier, entered the sky above the earth, and then flew straight to Britain. "Huh?" However, at this moment, as if being interfered by a strong signal, the virtual optical screen in front of Ito Cheng suddenly became distorted, making it difficult to continue to monitor the opponent's situation. "What's going on?" Ito Cheng asked in surprise. In the countries that the warships passed through, whether they were humans hiding in homes, bunkers, or air-raid shelters, or animals freely running and jumping in the forests, looking for food, they all suddenly screamed and fell on their heads. He fell to the ground, his face full of pain and mourning, and in less than ten seconds, his head exploded in vain, making him dead. ??Obviously, what Ito Cheng considers to be signal interference is actually a large-scale enemy-killing weapon of the Orion Empire. The purpose of using it is also very simple, which is to clear out all the rebels who may be hiding among humans, and to shock the remaining humans so that they can be better ruled by themselves. And this method is also the routine used by the Orion Empire to deal with the planet¡¯s indigenous people.means! It's simple, cruel, and overbearing, leaving no chance for you. It¡¯s just obvious that people in the Orion Empire underestimate Earth, a small planet that was originally used by the upper universe to exile patients. Not long after they launched this attack, dozens of astonishing auras suddenly burst out from various countries, launching attacks and attacking the battleships in the sky. In an instant, light that was more dazzling than the sun burst out over the entire Europe. Text Chapter 1926 "boom!" The violent explosion immediately reverberated throughout the sky. Then the faint energy smoke dispersed, revealing the figure of the Orion Empire battleship again. Contrary to the expectations of all the attackers, and within reason, not one of the warships of the Orion Empire was destroyed by the attacks from the owners of these shocking auras. Instead, they were still intact, soaring in the sky, at most. That is to say, all the battleships have an extra layer of light yellow energy light shield like egg shells on the outside than before, causing fine ripples like water waves under the impact of the energy that has not been completely dispersed. Then, the light flashed on the battleship, and energy beams with a thickness of several people were shot out from the huge muzzle, cutting through the space of thousands of miles, and shooting straight in the direction of the aura emerging everywhere. "Boom!" More violent explosions resounded in the sky again, and at the same time, several huge smoke mushrooms appeared in dozens of places in the sky like Optimus Pillars. The shock wave spread in all directions, spreading everywhere they passed. Everything was destroyed, leaving behind a piece of crystal that had been burned by overheating. "It's too much to bully someone!" At this time, there was only a loud shout that resounded throughout the sky. A man was wearing animal skins, showing a pair of strong legs and arms, half of his chest muscles exposed, his face as sharp and angular as a knife, with deep facial features and sharp eyes. A blond man holding a silver sword flew out of the mushroom cloud and slashed at one of the battleships with his sword. "Cut it off!" In an instant, there was only a crisp sound of "click", and the outer protective shield of the Orion Empire warship selected by the man immediately shattered under the golden rainbow that the man slashed, and fell to the Orion Empire unabated. On the hull of the battleship. "boom!" "Crunch~" Then a shocking long and narrow crack appeared on the Orion Empire's battleship. "Boom!" Sparks flickered, and a slight explosion was heard from the Orion Empire's battleship. "These guys deserve to die!" At this time. Another angry male voice sounded in the sky. Then the sky shook, and a large plume of black smoke suddenly appeared in the sky, fluttering and sticking to the energy shields of many battleships, wrapping each battleship like an insect chrysalis. Then, several giant western dragons rushed out from the country below. He opened his big mouth and spit out streams of blazing magical flames, burning towards the battleship. "This kind of thing cannot be done without me." Immediately afterwards, another man wearing a white robe with sloping shoulders and a beard growing on his gills appeared in the sky. laughed. With a wave of his hand, the clear sky was filled with dark clouds, and thunder and lightning as thick as an arm rained down from it, bombarding the warships of the Orion Empire. Next, although they did not open their mouths to speak like the first three, men and women exuding majestic aura appeared in the sky one after another. Joined the attack on the Orion Empire warship. For a time, strong winds, torrential rain, violent thunder, flames, a rainbow light that could split the sky and the earth, a demon-like black fog, and a skin-piercing fighting spirit filled the sky, one after another bombarding the Orion Empire. Battleship. Just a few seconds later, there was a crisp "click" sound, and all the energy passports outside the Orion Empire warships shattered. The body of the Orion battleship was revealed, exuding a bright metallic luster. However, just as everyone was preparing to attack again to completely eliminate these foreign creatures, a large number of energy beams quickly flew out from the Orion Empire's battleships and bombarded the surrounding attackers. The attackers did not care about these beams. Except for a few who did not choose to resist due to their personalities or fighting methods, the other attackers waved their hands to create an energy barrier in front of them and faced the beams. But the next moment, those attackers who chose to resist changed their faces in vain. I saw that under the direct impact of the energy beam, the energy barrier they created instantly experienced a huge earthquake. Then it exploded with a bang, letting the energy beam shine on his body unabated. "ah!" Painful screams immediately came from the mouths of the people who were irradiated. But what frightened them even more was that under the irradiation of the energy beam, their bodies actually showed signs of collapse. You must know that every guy who appears this time is of high strength. It is either a demigod or a god. It is an existence determined by the world. The strength of its body is not a problem even if its name is corrected and it can resist nuclear weapons. But now it has collapsed under a small beam of light. How can this not make them feel shocked? and scared? "thisWhat the hell is this? "A man shouted loudly with a slightly panicked expression. At the same time, his body moved and he quickly ducked to the side. However, even though he had escaped from the light of the beam, the feeling of body collapse still did not disappear, and his body was still not stable for a moment. It collapsed, but the speed was much slower than when the laser was irradiated. "Damn it!" Then the man roared again, turned into a stream of light, and disappeared from the battlefield in an instant. And with this man taking the lead, other guys who were afraid of their physical condition no longer hesitated, and all greeted him without saying a word, and disappeared from the battlefield in the form of light. In an instant, there were only four or five people left on the entire battlefield. "A group of cowards." One man was wrapped in animal skins, revealing a pair of slender legs. He wore a cloth on the chest, only wore a round iron shield on the left chest, revealing most of his flat abdomen and arms, and wore a golden helmet on his head. , covering her head of blond hair, with fair skin, handsome appearance, and exuding extraordinary heroism. Holding a shield and a long sword in each hand, the woman calmly avoided the rays fired from the Orion Empire warship. He said with disdain. "That's right." The big man who appeared first laughed. "Everyone, please tell me your name." Then, after dodging another ray, he said loudly. "As the initiator, you should first report your name to show your sincerity." The middle-aged man who waved his hand and created thunder all over the sky said happily, hiding his body in the thunder clouds. "Me? My name is Finn, Finn McCool!" Because the clone was speaking, his evasive movements were slightly out of shape, and he had to use the big sword in his hand to refract the beam of light and said loudly. "I know you, you are the hero in Celtic mythology, the leader of the Fiona Knights!" said the middle-aged man hiding in the clouds. "I've said my name, it's your turn," Finn said. "I'm not as famous as you. Maybe you haven't even heard of my name, but as a promise, I will also tell you my name. Listen up, my name is Stelliberg!" Cloud Layer The man in the video said his name after making a statement. "I've indeed never heard of your name." Finn frowned and thought for a moment, then realized that he really didn't know who the name represented, and shook his head. "Strilberg, the god of wind, atmosphere and sky in Slavic mythology, I didn't expect you to actually have the power of thunder and lightning." In addition to the big man and the female warrior, another wave of his hand caused black smoke to fill the sky. The man stated in a hoarse voice. "Hey, you actually know me!? It's really surprising." Striberberg said in surprise in the clouds. ¡°So, who are you?¡± Then, Strieberg asked with great interest. ", I don't have a name." After a moment of silence, the man replied in a hoarse voice. "How is it possible? How can a person have no name? Are you an elf with a ready-made phenomenon?" Strieberg didn't believe it. "Yes." Surprisingly, the man gave an affirmative answer. For a moment, the three of them couldn't help but look sideways, and their surprised eyes fell on the man. However, the three of them were very sensible and did not ask what kind of spirit he was. "You are the only one left, the heroic female warrior." Then, the big man took advantage of the gap to look at the female warrior and said. "Nimidona." The female warrior who blocked a beam of light with her shield replied without looking back. "Nimidona? Oh, I know, you are the goddess of war of Briton." Strijberg suddenly said. "Yes." Nimedona admitted. ??Brython refers to the Brythonic mythology system, which is the Gallic branch of Celtic mythology, in which the goddess of war is Nimedona. She and the big man Finn can be said to come from the same origin. "Okay, dear companions, let us use our weapons to destroy this group of evil people who come from nowhere!" the big man Finn said loudly. ¡°Agree!¡± Strijberg echoed. "Agreed." Nimedona shouted. ¡°Just do as you say.¡± The phenomenon elf said. "Nimi Dona, send us your blessings for victory!" Finn laughed loudly when everyone responded. "I, Nimedona, in the name of the God of War, send the glory of victory to the brave warriors! Kill all enemies, my companions!" Nimedona chanted loudly like a hymn. . The next moment, I saw the golden aura on Nimidona¡¯s body.?, Finn, Elf and Strieberg immediately felt that strength emerged from their bodies, and their hearts were filled with the desire to win. "Hahahaha, that's what it feels like!" Finn laughed. Then he suddenly roared, and his whole body swelled, from about two meters away, to a burly giant three meters away. He stepped into the void and faced the Orion Empire's warships waving his huge sword. Go up. "I'm here to help you," said Streliberg in the sky. Immediately, a whirlwind suddenly landed on Finn's body, like a propeller, which increased Finn's speed by a large margin. "And I" the phenomenon elf said not to be outdone. (To be continued Text Chapter 1927 PS: Thanks to "SacredKnight" and "Dark Flame Light" for their valuable monthly votes. As the Phenomenon Elf¡¯s words fell, several Western dragons emerged from the void again, flapping their wings and rushed towards the Orion Empire¡¯s warships. As the party being attacked, several pitch-black portals suddenly appeared on the battleship, and then one after another, hundreds of fully armed soldiers flew out of the portals, firing lasers and rushing towards the rapids. Fen soon rushed over with the few western dragons. Fenn swayed and nimbly dodged the beam of light fired by the soldiers of the Orion Empire. He rushed in front of one of the soldiers, raised his knife and slashed past the soldier's body with the knife. "Poof!" The soldier's body immediately split into two halves from the fracture, and dispersed into nothingness in a trembling blue smoke cloud. And Finn, who succeeded in one blow, kept moving and immediately rushed towards another soldier. The soldier selected by Finn quickly stepped back and dodged from where he was. Then a strange light network made of energy appeared out of thin air and enveloped Finn. Finn's mouth moved slightly and he stretched out his left hand. A ray of green energy shot out from Finn's hand in an instant and met the light network. "Chi~" The green light trembled slightly and transformed into a goshawk, holding on to the light net to prevent it from landing. As a legendary hero in ancient Ireland and a descendant of the goddess Danu, Finn not only possesses outstanding combat skills, but also learned healing techniques and superb magic under the guidance of his teacher Druid Master Fangus. magic. They are not simple muscular warriors like his subordinates. Taking advantage of this opportunity. Finn immediately turned around and rushed towards the surrounding Orion soldiers in a wide arc. Seeing that the capture net failed, the Orion soldiers did not hesitate. They raised their weapons and attacked Finn. In an instant, shock waves invisible to the naked eye rushed toward Finn. "boom!" Finn, who was completely defenseless, was shaken and quickly slid back. "Hey, buddy, how are you?" Strieberg quickly pushed down the thunder and lightning to repel the pursuit of the soldiers of the Orion Empire. asked Finn loudly. "It's okay, I can't die." Finn stopped his body's retreat, rubbed his chest where there was faint signs of spiritual stagnation, and replied loudly. Then he claps his palm, and a green life energy spreads across his body. It is the healing light of Druid magic. Then Finn raised his head and looked at the others. Among them, mermaids, giant dragons, golden goats, weird elves, and terrifying monsters appear around the elves from time to time. And all kinds of black clouds and smoke that should be created by black magic or black witchcraft, killing the Orion Empire soldiers who rushed near him. Streberg, the god of wind and air in the clouds, used his divine power to weave a defensive wall made of air to stop the soldiers of the Orion Empire and kill them with terrifying tornadoes or lightning. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Because the effects he induces are too extensive, he will always receive beam attacks from battleships from time to time, making him somewhat passive in battle. Can't let go. The female war goddess Nimidona used a sword full of brilliance to fight with many Orion Empire soldiers surrounding her with her heroic and fearless spirit and superb combat skills, and beheaded an enemy who was bullied in front of her. kill. ¡°Striberg, do me a favor.¡± Finn raised his head and said, taking in the situation on the court. "What?" Strieberg asked confused. "Use your wind. Make a path for me that no one can block." Finn said loudly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re going to do, but it¡¯s okay!¡± Strieberg laughed. Immediately. A violent hurricane with a strength of thirteen or fourteen suddenly appeared in the sky, like a gray air dragon, spinning and passing in front of Finn, blowing away all the Orion Empire soldiers in front of him. It forced it away, and finally bombarded the outer wall of a battleship. "Boom!" The wind exploded, forming air turbulence, creating a large area of ??wild wind between the sky and the earth. But as the battleship being attacked, it was like a rock in the sea, unaffected in the slightest, and still hovering safely in mid-air. From time to time, it shot out beams of light at the four people, which made the four people feel alarmed. "Thanks, man!" Finn thanked him loudly when he saw that the road ahead was clear. Then he kicked off his feet, and his body instantly passed through a distance of a hundred meters like a shadow, and appeared next to the battleship of the Orion Empire in the blink of an eye.   ¡°kill¡± Finn thrust the silver sword in his hand into the wall of the Orion Empire battleship. Then he pulled out with great force, and threw the several awl-like wooden drills in his left hand that he had pulled out from the animal skin clothes slanted on his shoulders into the gap where the sword had stabbed him. "Sprout, grow, turn this land of steel into a jungle!" Finn's body was full of natural magic power, and he sang loudly. The next moment, a piece of green light bloomed from the crack, and then, a large number of green-brown plant vines grew out of the crack, as if it was accelerated dozens or hundreds of times in the show "Man and Nature" The plants grew like a picture, spreading rapidly, covering a distance of tens of meters in a blink of an eye, and continuing to grow rapidly without slowing down. Druid Magic¡ª¡ªHoly Wood Mistletoe! "Crunch, crunch" The harsh sound of metal tearing was immediately heard from the battleship. Finn kept moving, stepping on the vine branches that had grown to the thickness of an adult's thigh and quickly rushed to the top of the battleship, ran to another area of ??the battleship, and once again used the long sword in his hand to cut a hole in the metal of the battleship as before. Then he threw the oak drill inserted into the animal skin into the gap and activated Druid magic. In an instant, another rapidly growing vine appeared on the battleship. Finn kept running and ran to another part of the battleship There is no way, the warships of the Orion Empire are too big. Not to mention its height, its unfolded length alone is several kilometers long. Therefore, no matter how fast the mistletoe grows, it will not be able to completely cover the entire battleship in a while and destroy it, so we can only use this stupid method to speed up. But in terms of feeling, it is still a drop in the bucket. After all, there is not one battleship coming to the earth, but seven or eight. They want to destroy them all with the power of the four of them. It can be said to be very difficult. At this time, the Orion Empire army responded and quickly sent out its own soldiers to clean up the vines on the battleship. "Don't even think about it!" Stiliberg, the god of wind and air, said loudly. Then with a wave of his arm, a violent hurricane appeared around the battleship again, killing those who wanted to get close to the battleship where Finn was. The soldiers blew open and shrouded the battleship like a protective shield. Buying more time for Finn to act. "So it can still be like this." The spirit of phenomenon suddenly said. Immediately, the figure dispersed, turned into a puff of black smoke, and appeared silently next to a battleship, then reappeared and put his palms against the outer wall of the battleship. The next moment, a dim light flashed. Several green vines crawled out from the dim light, rapidly growing and spreading on the outer wall of the battleship However, the elves of the phenomenon were not satisfied with this. With a thought, dozens of them were over six meters tall. A Cyclops holding a thick mace in his hand, and several huge Western dragons appeared above the battleship. Roughly launched an attack on the battleship. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" "Hoo!" A violent muffled sound and blazing flames immediately appeared on the battleship. "Hahahaha, good job." Strieberg laughed, and then waved his hand again, and the same huge tornado wall enveloped the battleship attacked by the Phenomenal Elves. However, at this time, neither Stelliberg, who was in the sky, nor the goddess of war Nimedona, who was still entangled with the soldiers of the Orion Empire, noticed that the other six Orion Empire warships were quietly moving away from the two ships that had been spotted. The Elf and Finn moved away from the battleships they were attacking, and put some distance between themselves and the two battleships. Then about two minutes later, just as the mistletoe magic used by Finn was about to wrap the entire battleship, the phenomenal elves broke through the outer wall of the battleship and prepared to release the black magician into the interior of the battleship. Two violent energy fluctuations It spread from the two battleships. Feeling the energy fluctuations, Finn and the Elf of Phenomenon¡¯s hearts skipped a beat, and a sense of oppression as if death was approaching emerged from their hearts in vain. They did not dare to hesitate and immediately used various means to escape from the battleship. However, before they could start their movements, two groups of sun-like rays of light suddenly burst out from the battleship, and they were swallowed up in an instant at a speed that seemed slow but was actually fast The light expanded unabated, encompassing the two battleships in the blink of an eye. "Boom!" Immediately afterwards, a loud sound that shook the sky and the earth exploded in vain, forming a strong shock wave that spread rapidly to all directions. The first one to bear the brunt is the female war goddess Nimi.Anna and Stiliberg, the god of wind and air, were swept across by the rapidly spreading shock wave. They each groaned, and their pale faces were blown away by the shock wave. Then the shock wave continued to move forward and hit the Orion Empire warship that had retreated a little distance beforehand. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" Under the impact of this strong shock wave, the battleship without the protection of the energy shield immediately became like a boat immersed in a storm. The hull shook violently, and some of the weak outer walls were torn apart, creating one after another. of explosion. Even the battleships and gods were seriously injured by the shock wave, not to mention the soldiers of the Orion Empire who were in the shock wave. Almost as soon as the shock wave hit, the whole body exploded in vain and turned into a ball. The smoke disappeared into the ocean of energy. ¡°I wiped it, come again!?¡± At the same time, Ito Cheng of Japan, who was far away in the far east, looked at the direction where the energy came from with a face full of astonishment and exclaimed. After a few minutes, the smoke subsided. The three warships that faced the shock wave head-on had damage on their hulls, with black smoke rising from the damage, and they looked like they had been devastated by artillery fire. The goddess of war Nimedona and the god of wind and air Strijberg looked pale and were suspended in mid-air from a distance, looking at the location where the two battleships exploded. "A rare hero" Striberberg said softly with regret on his face. Although the female God of War did not speak, the slight nod of her head clearly expressed her agreement with Strijberg's words. ¡°Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s no point in staying here, let¡¯s save as many people as possible.¡± Strieberg sighed. With that said, he was about to use his strength to leave here, but at this moment, something unusual attracted his attention again. "kindness?" Hearing Strelliberg¡¯s suspicion, the female war goddess Nimidona also quickly followed the other person¡¯s gaze and looked over. At the explosion site of the two battleships, a puff of black smoke, like fog that could not be dispersed, suddenly appeared in the empty sky, as if there were many rats inside, and it was very unstable. The rapid floating tug is squirming. "That can't be" Nimedona said in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s that elf!¡± Streliberg said in surprise. Then he suddenly said with a smile on his face, "He is the incarnation of phenomena. As long as the phenomena that formed him are not banned from human beings, he will not die so easily!" Just like Tatali in the moon-shaped world, as long as he does not break away from the phenomenon and return to his original form, then he will never be killed by anyone. At most, he will disappear temporarily and wait for the next appearance. This phenomenon of elves in the main world is like this, but because of the different relationship with the mechanism formed by Tatali, he does not need to wait for the opportunity, but can appear at any time, but the prerequisite is that he needs to have enough power to support his manifestation. , so even if he doesn't die this time, he still needs to hide for a while to regenerate the required power before he can appear again. Perhaps he knew that this was not a place to stay for a long time. After the black mist stabilized a little, the black mist suddenly turned into a black rainbow, which plunged straight downward and quickly disappeared between Nimidona and Si. In Trinberg's sight. "It seems that Finn is indeed dead." Because of the previous surprise, the two waited for a while, but they still could not find Finn. Finally, Strieberg whispered. "Let's go." Nimedona nodded slightly and said softly. "Next time, next time I will never let them go!" Before leaving, Nimidona glanced at the Orion Empire battleship in the distance with war intent in her eyes and said sonorously. "I believe you." Stribergrain smiled. ¡°Then the two figures flashed together and disappeared from the sky together. Without the obstruction of these dangerous "indigenous" creatures, the six warships, which had been slightly repaired using self-repair procedures, set sail again, using a wide range of wave frequency weapons to massacre humans and animals in the countries above and below, while flying towards the UK. passed. Text Chapter 1928 Queen Finland, Sweden, Norway, Poland, Estonia, Latvia, Lithuania, Belarus, Germany, Denmark All the countries passed through suffered inhumane destruction along the way. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Especially for the small countries of Estonia, Latvia, Lithuania, Belarus, and Denmark, their entire territory was wiped out without leaving a single living thing. As for the populous countries like Finland, Sweden, Norway, Poland, and Germany, although they have not directly destroyed their country or genocide like the above countries, they still have not all the population left in their territory. As long as the warships of the Orion Empire are a little serious, If we plow a little bit, we will follow in the footsteps of those countries. It can be said that in this short journey alone, nearly 50 to 60 million humans died, and the number of various animals was countless. Just like that, about half an hour later, six warships from the Orion Empire arrived in Britain. Without making any announcement, they directly launched a comprehensive cleanup of the entire British island. The overwhelming and powerful fluctuations immediately spread throughout the UK. "Lord, punish these demons." At the same time, deep underground in London, England, shrouded in a white halo, an old man with a miserable face shouted loudly. "Is there really nothing we can do?" Her Majesty the Queen said with a pale face and weak breath. "Sorry, Her Majesty, there is only so much we can do now. We have tried our best." The Catholic priest in a white robe sighed helplessly. "My people" the queen opened her eyes and screamed. "Your Majesty the Queen." The royal family members on both sides quickly came forward to comfort. "Go. Call Abelia over." The queen sat up from the bed with the support of someone else's arm, as if she was having a flashback. The elderly housekeeper looked to the side and gave hurried instructions. "Yes, my master." The butler stroked his chest and bowed, then turned and exited the room. "Archbishop Andrew." After the butler left, the queen turned to look at the old man in white and said. "Your Majesty." The old man named Andrew bowed and responded. "I order in the name of the supreme leader of the Anglican Church to use all the power of the Anglican Church to completely eliminate those hateful guys outside." The Queen reached out and grabbed the palm of Archbishop Andrew, and said in a hoarse voice full of determination and solemnity. When Archbishop Andrew heard this, he couldn't help but hesitate. ?According to his ideas. Now that the country has basically been destroyed, there is really no need to send out the last seeds and fight those powerful enemies to the end. It is better to leave the viable force to wait for a good opportunity to rebuild the country in the future. "Andrew!" the Queen raised her voice slightly. "I will follow your will." Andrew sighed secretly in his heart, bowed and agreed. The queen nodded with satisfaction and turned to look at the man wearing a black robe. An old man with a long beard hanging down to his chest. "Bifan." The queen called softly. "Listen to your instructions, Her Majesty the Queen." The old man named Bifanan touched the Lord's chest with one hand and lowered his head. "I want you to take the remaining people away from here immediately and go to the legendary Utopiaperhaps that will be their last resting place." The queen said in a harsh voice. "Follow your orders." Bifan opened his mouth, wanting to say something. But looking at the Queen's appearance that she might 'sleep' at any time, she still swallowed the words she wanted to say, lowered her head and agreed. Utopia, a legendary place that appeared in the legend of King Arthur, is a place that only the holy king can find. But the reality is that it is a fairy kingdom. Ruled by the Fairy King Arvid, outsiders will be allowed to enter his kingdom only with Arvid's recognition. In other words, if you can¡¯t get Arvid¡¯s recognition, no matter how famous your reputation and achievements are in the outside world, or how miserable your experiences and fate are, don¡¯t try to get his protection! Therefore, it can be said that the task assigned to him by the Queen is basically an impossible task! "I know this is difficult, but I can only ask you, Bifan." Her Majesty the Queen said with apology in her eyes. "Her Majesty the Queen don't worry, Bifan will definitely complete your order." Bifan said with red eyes. At this time, with a soft sound of "cluck", a man wearing long white trousers similar to those worn by equestrians, and a white silk shirt with pleated ruffles on the chest, the cuffs and collar She was buttoned up tightly and had short brown hair. Her facial features were clear and she exuded a strong sense of strength.The young woman with a heroic aura walked into the room along with the old housekeeper from before. "Abelia." Seeing the person coming, the queen's lips showed a faint smile and she called softly. "Grandma." A woman named Abelia walked quickly to the queen's side, stretched out her hand to hold the queen's palm, and called softly. "Abelia, my little granddaughter, my grandmother has something to ask you now." The queen said warmly. "You said it." Abelia immediately answered. "Help me, kill all those hateful guys outside!" the queen said with a ferocious face. "I understand, grandma." Abelia looked at her grandmother deeply for a moment, then nodded heavily and said firmly. The queen raised her hand with a pleased expression, but Abelia immediately took it in her hand and put it against her face. "Good granddaughter." The queen said softly, "I have wronged you over the years." ¡°¡­Everything is for Britain.¡± Abelia said softly. "Yes, everything is for Britain" the Queen murmured with her eyes in trance. Immediately afterwards, his expression was shocked, his sharp eyes swept over the faces of everyone present, and then he suddenly sang the British national anthem - God Save the Queen loudly. ¡°GodsaveourgraciousQueen, LongliveournobleQueen, GodsavetheQueen; Sendhervictorious, Happyandglorious, Longtoreignoverus; GodsavetheQueen. OLord, ourGod, arise, Scatterthineherenemies, Andmakethemfall; Confoundtheirpolitics, Frustratetheirknavishtricks,¡­¡± As she continued to sing, the Queen¡¯s voice became smaller and smaller until she could no longer hear it at all. "Grandma." Abelia called out with a sad face after noticing the queen's condition. "Her Majesty the Queen! (Mother/Grandmother/Aunt)" Immediately afterwards, others also discovered the Queen's death, knelt on the ground on one knee, and cried out in grief. The cry filled with sadness immediately echoed throughout the underground space. "Whoops!" However, at this moment, Abelia, who gently laid the peaceful queen down on the bed, suddenly stood up and strode outside like the wind. ¡°Abeliya, what are you going to do?¡± asked a woman similar in age to Abelia. "Fulfill grandma's last wish." Abelia said without looking back. Then he disappeared into the room. "Hey." After hearing Abelia's words, Archbishop Andrew sighed and stood up from the ground. He turned around and walked out of the house with steady steps. "Archbishop, you" the older royal family member couldn't help shouting. "I'm sorry, Your Highness Richard, I may not be able to host Her Majesty the Queen's funeral for the time being." Andrew stopped, turned around and bowed slightly to the man who asked the question, and said softly. As one of the members of the royal family who has always stayed with the Queen, he naturally knew what Andrew meant by his words. He couldn't help but fell silent, and then watched Archbishop Andrew disappear into the room. For a moment, the royal family members in the room became overwhelmed and turned to look at Bifan and the old man who was the Queen's exclusive butler. ¡°For the safety of your Highnesses, I would like to ask Your Highnesses and Mr. Bifaan to evacuate this place immediately.¡± Finally, the old housekeeper spoke slowly. ¡°What should I do with my grandmother¡¯s body?¡± asked a junior male royal member. "Just leave it to me." the old housekeeper replied. "Alvinson, are you sure?" Richard said with a frown. "I have lived long enough, and I probably don't have a few more years to live. Instead of wandering around with you, let me accompany your majesty here. Maybe by then I can reach heaven with your majesty and continue to be a steward. Serve her." The old housekeeper said softly with a free and easy face, as if he had seen through the red minister. Hearing this, everyone in the audience couldn't help but become silent. "Then let's do it." After a moment of silence, Bifan sighed. ¡°Old friend, I wish you good luck.¡± "You too." The old housekeeper smiled. Then Bifan turned around and walked outside the house. The royal family members looked at each other, and under the leadership of His Royal Highness Richard, they all stepped forward to hug the old butler, and then left the room and caught up with Bifan in front. After a while, the old housekeeper and Her Majesty the Queen, who was sleeping peacefully on the bed, were the only ones left in the room. After everyone left, Bifan stepped forward and closed the door, turned around and walked to the Queen's side again,As usual, he covered the queen with a quilt, then stepped aside, sat down on a chair, and said softly, "Queen, it's finally time for us to rest." "Speaking of which, more than thirty years have passed since I became the butler of the royal family. This is really a long time" Text Chapter 1929 "I swear to be kind to the weak; I swear to stand up to rape; I swear to fight against all wrong; I swear to fight for the defenseless; I swear to help anyone who asks me for help; I swear to harm no woman; I swear to help My brother knight; I swear to be true to my friends; I swear to love those I love till death; we are the Holy Knights of the Round Table!" In a wide corridor, he had already put on armor, and the helmet on his head revealed a pair of eyes. His hands were staring at the golden sword standing in front of him, with other runes on the surface. Abelia read loudly. Behind her, there were as many as two hundred knights, wearing the same fully-armed ancient armor, holding guns, swords, hammers, axes and other weapons in their hands. They also echoed. For a moment, a thunderous sound echoed throughout the corridor. "We are humble" At this time, white holy light began to emerge from Abelia and the knights behind him. "We fight for glory." The holy light spreads slowly, comes into contact with the holy light emitted by other knights, and blends with each other to form a broader energy aperture, covering everyone. "We know how to sacrifice, but we are brave and fearless." The light began to rise, from the original softness to a dazzling light, rolling slightly, like a flame waiting to burn. "We pity the weak, but we are not blind. We are honest and trustworthy, but we are not pedantic." "Hoo!" The holy light evaporated, burning like a real flame on all the knights. "Because of bearing. We have a tenacious spirit and because of dignity. We must uphold justice." "For Britain!" Abelia finally shouted. "For Britain!" shouted the other knights. "Wow." Abelia raised her hand and put down the mask on her face, covering her last weakness and completely turning into a steel puppet. "Let's go and see the queen off with the blood of the enemy!" Abelia pointed her sword forward and said loudly. "Roar!" The knights roared loudly and drove the beasts and horses they stepped down like a torrent of steel. He rushed out of the tunnel and returned to the earth. In an instant, a strong shaking impact rushed towards everyone, and the flames outside their bodies swayed slightly, neutralizing the invisible attack. "Work together!" Abelia said loudly. Then, the flames burst out and grew fiercely. Then, the knights gradually changed as they galloped. Not long after, they transformed into a huge knight like a giant god in myths and legends. Holding an exaggeratedly large sword, he quickly charged towards the battleships of the Orion Empire. Rushed over. That situation was just like in the story of Don Quixote. Like Don Quixote riding towards the windmill. And this huge form was quickly detected by the warships of the Orion Empire. The muzzle opened and a thick barrel protruded from it. It gathered energy and launched an attack at the holy knight. "Hoo!" in a blink. The energy beam rushed in front of the knight. The huge knight did not dodge, and lightly waved the giant sword in his hand but there was no sound. The giant sword immediately penetrated the beam of light, and like a paper knife, it cut the beam of light in half. "Boom!" The broken beam immediately exploded violently. Immediately afterwards, the holy knight waved his arm again, and a huge light blade flew out from the giant sword, crossed the space, and struck hard on the Orion Empire's battleship. "Boom!" After a while, the smoke dispersed, revealing a huge crack mark on the outer wall of the battleship. "Raise the gun!" At this time, Abelia shouted again. "Shua!" The knights who received the order did not hesitate and immediately raised the knight guns in their hands. Affected by the knights, the long sword in the hands of the huge holy knight immediately changed into a European lance with a thin front and a thick middle, with a long pole attached to the tail. "Vote!" Abelia shouted. The next moment, the holy spear flew out from the knight's hand, suddenly appeared next to the battleship closest to the knight as if teleporting, and pierced straight into the battleship. "Crunch~" "Poof!" "Boom!" A violent explosion then erupted in the sky. Then, as if it was shot to death, the battleship under attack immediatelyThe car was tilted and slowly fell to the side. At the same time, the holy light surged, and another long sword appeared in the knight's hand. In retaliation, the Orion Empire also launched a counterattack. A large amount of energy beams quickly flew in front of the holy knight. However, at this moment, a huge barrier composed entirely of holy light suddenly appeared in front of the knight, intercepting all attacks. "Boom!" "This is" Abelia glanced at the holy tent in front of her thoughtfully, then ignored it and continued to lead the knights forward. "¡ª¡ªThe first angel blew his trumpet, and there was hail and fire mixed with blood, and it was thrown at the earth so that16 a third of the earth was burned up, a third of the trees were burned up, and all the green grass was burned up." Immediately afterwards, a more majestic and uniform chanting sound echoed throughout the sky. The content inside is exactly Chapter 8, Section 7 of Revelation in the New Testament. Tells the story of the coming of the destroying angel. In response, a holy angel with wings appeared in the sky and blew a trumpet. Then huge hailstones mixed with fire appeared in the sky. Like meteors, it bombarded the warships of the Orion Empire. The warship of the Orion Empire quickly opened the emergency repaired defensive light shield, covering the outside of the hull. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± Fierce explosions echoed continuously in the sky. "¡ª¡ªAnd the second angel sounded. and as it were a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea: and the third part of the sea became blood;" However, the majestic voice did not pay attention to the effect of the attack it issued, but continued to sing the following chapters. The content is still about the arrival of the destroying angel. Then the second holy angel with wings appeared in the sky and blew the trumpet in his hand. More violent flames immediately appeared in the sky, turning into a large sea of ????fire and surrounding all the warships of the Orion Empire. "¡ª¡ªAnd the third angel sounded, and there fell a great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers. nd upon the fountains of waters;" Then, a third angel appeared in mid-air. Then a huge stone star that was no better than the Earth Explosion Star in the Naruto world suddenly appeared in the sky, pulling out a long flame, and hit one of the battleships straight. "Boom!" The huge explosion that shook the world instantly reverberated in the sky. A cluster of blazing white light like the sun suddenly appeared and expanded rapidly like a balloon. At the same time, it emitted a strong shock wave that spread rapidly around. "Crack, click, click" Bear the brunt of it. The shock wave hit the surrounding battleships, breaking through the precarious protective shields that had been damaged by flames and hail, and directly bombarded the outer walls of the battleships. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± Then more explosions were heard one after another from the battleships of the Orion Empire. This was caused by both shock waves and hail of fire still falling from the sky, but in this chaotic situation, it was impossible to tell which was which. The shock wave continues unabated. It continued to spread rapidly around. Immediately, the holy knight, the second largest target, was swept away by the shock wave. The moment he saw it, he heard a muffled sound of "poof", and the whole knight's image became precarious. Fortunately, the shock wave passed very quickly, and in the end the holy knights were allowed to persevere, but the faces of the many human knights who were scattered to bear the shock all turned pale one after another. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Archbishop Andrew" Raising her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, Abelia turned her head and looked at the sky. He said with a worried expression. As a princess selected by the royal family to inherit the last power of the royal family, she knew very well that she wanted to launch such a bibleThe price to pay for Stationery's current attack is so huge - it not only requires the accumulation of a large amount of faith, but also the cooperation of a team with tacit understanding. Among them, the former in particular is the most important. Without it, if you want to launch this kind of attack, you can only use human life to fill it, until the life of the entire initiator is exhausted. And based on her general understanding of the situation in the Anglican Church, if it were before the world changed, it would be difficult to summon three angels to launch such an attack, but because of the support of the entire UK, no one would die. At most, no one would die. It just makes people weak for a while and then recuperates. But now, the two angels are a little reluctant, let alone the third angel who has to summon the big star "Yinchen", so Abelia can fully imagine what the Anglican Church's choir is like now. To say it was worse than them on the battlefield was bad! (To be continued. Text Chapter 1930 Lu Chen PS: Thanks to "Gu1688780145", "Shuen" and "xf20zhon" for their valuable monthly votes. "Gentlemen, you have also seen the current situation. It is already a desperate move, so please give me a last helping hand for the sake of Her Majesty the Queen and for the sake of Britain." Silently retracting his gaze, Abelia turned back to look at the many knights behind her. He said with sincerity. "It is our honor to sacrifice for the queen!" With a "wow" sound, a knight smashed his right hand on his chest and said loudly. "Glory!" "Wow~" There was another noise, and other knights also raised their arms and hit themselves on the chest, shouting loudly. "Thank you." Abelia's deep gaze swept across the faceplates of the knights present one by one, looking at the firm and unwavering eyes, she lowered her head slightly and said softly. Then he raised his head sharply, turned around and looked straight ahead, and said loudly in an unquestionable voice, "You are the best knights I have ever seen!" ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Abelia shouted again. At the end of the day, the knight team that had just stopped started running at high speed again, and at the same time, the holy flame began to burn violently, making the majestic knight figure more dazzling and sacred. The sky was filled with flames, burning the sky into a red and yellow color. "Sacrifice!" Suddenly, Abelia, who was leading the team, shouted loudly. "For Her Majesty the Queen!" the knights shouted. Then streaks of golden light emerged from the knights' bodies, like blood. The holy light flowed into the huge knight's body, quickly dyeing it golden yellow. A brilliant golden light like real gold. Suddenly it bloomed from the holy knight, like the running sun, leaving long golden traces on the ground. "Gentlemen, I am very happy to work with you." At this time, Abelia said again. ¡°If possible, let¡¯s meet again in heaven!¡± After saying that, Abelia waved the golden sword in her hand, bringing out a piece of golden light. Then he raised the sword high above his head As an appearance, the huge holy knight who had turned into a golden man also raised the giant sword in his hand at the same time. Then the golden stream of light began to surge, like a thousand currents returning to the sea, pouring from everywhere on the knight's body into the raised giant sword. An even more dazzling golden light immediately bloomed from the giant sword. When the energy was almost gathered, Abelia, who held the golden sword high, shouted loudly and slashed the golden sword in her hand. "Pledge to victory! Excalibur!" "Hoo!" The golden sword slashed through the air, emitting a thick golden light. It flew straight towards the Orion Empire warship that was burning in the sky Just as the outer wall material of the alien warship was made of paper, the golden light easily penetrated the outer shell of the warship and continued to shoot forward unabated, penetrating all three warships on the route. "Boom!" A violent explosion immediately resounded in the sky. Immediately afterwards, three dazzling balls of light like the sun lit up, expanded, and erupted with strong shock waves. The only two warships around, but their appearance was not very good, collided with each other. "Boom!" The next moment, another loud bang exploded in the sky. Under the joint impact of the three shock waves, one of the warships, which was already burned through a large area of ??the outer wall, and whose fate was not very good, finally withstood the powerful impact of the shock waves. The power system was detonated and a horrific explosion occurred. And then immediately after. Another powerful shock wave spread from the energy light group formed by the explosion and swept towards the last battleship. "Boom!" The remaining battleship was shaken violently in the sky. Although it seemed that it would be destroyed at any time, unexpectedly, until the shock wave passed through the battleship, it did not really explode like another battleship, but the appearance became more miserable. However, before the smoke caused by the explosion of other battleships had completely dissipated, a golden beam that was countless times smaller than the golden light emitted by the giant knight suddenly flew out from the ground and bombarded the battleship directly. But this time, luck finally no longer favored it, and the entire battleship immediately exploded under the bombardment of the sudden golden light. "Boom!" A dazzling light cluster like the sun appeared in the sky for the third time, releasing a powerful shock wave, pushing the clouds visible to the naked eye and rapidly expanding to all directions.Come on. So far, except for the current two ships of this batch of eight Orion Empire landing fleets, the remaining six ships were all destroyed on British soil due to the outbreak of British secret power at all costs. At this time, on the ground. "You are" Abelia, who was pale and exhausted, stared at the majestic figure in front of her who was like a god and exuded a golden aura, and said in a solemn voice. "I am King Arthur." The heroic figure turned around, looked down at Abelia with a cold face and said softly. "Ah, King Arthur!?" Abelia said in shock. "Although you are enemies, your actions are indeed worthy of the name of a knight. I, Arthur, recognize that you are qualified to hold my sword." King Arthur said with a little admiration in his eyes. "King Arthur, what are you talking about!? Aren't you our legendary king of England!? Why are you slandering us so much!?" Abelia, who noticed a certain word in King Arthur's words, struggled to stand up from the ground, feeling emotional. asked loudly. "Shut up, Anglo-Saxons, I, Arthur, am the king of the Welsh and Celtic people, not the king of your invaders. Don't confuse me with you." King Arthur looked stern and shouted angrily. Huge pressure instantly erupted from King Arthur's body, pressing towards Abelia. If it were before, Abelia, who was in good condition, might still be able to resist the pressure from King Arthur, but now she has burst out her final strength. With her extremely weak body, she was not even as good as an ordinary person, and how could she resist King Arthur's momentum. Immediately I felt a tightness in my chest and sat down on the ground. "For the sake of your bravery, I helped you deal with the last enemy, but that's it. Now, you have three days to leave this land, otherwise I will regard you as enemies and use the weapons in my hands to Sword, bury you on this land." King Arthur announced as he looked down at Abelia on the ground. "King Arthur" Abelia murmured with a frustrated look on her face. This look. It's like a confused person whose faith has collapsed and can't find the future. But think about it, if someone suddenly met the legendary idol of his country when the country was in despair, and then had the idol's ruthless words break the newly rising hope in his heart, it would definitely be better than Abelia's performance. Where to go. King Arthur ignored Abelia, whose faith collapsed, and turned around with the golden sword taken back from Abelia. Step by step, he gradually disappeared from Abelia's sight. At that moment, Abelia, whose faith collapsed, felt as if she had seen hell, her eyes were filled with darkness, she opened her mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood, and passed out completely. "What on earth is going on in the UK!? Are you all crazy?" Stimulated by the huge energy fluctuations caused one after another, he used the flying thunder god's technique to personally step into the UK. Ito Chengbu, who witnessed the final outbreak in Britain, said in shock. "This is unbecoming of the British state!" "But damn, it's not good to go crazy at any time, but now! It's better now. You guys have stopped fucking. The earth will be a tragedy if you drag it down!" I suddenly felt that the country had been destroyed. Ito Cheng, who was full of malice in Britain, said with an unhappy face. But things have come to this. It was useless to complain, so he cursed "Damn British guy!" He activated the Flying Thunder God Technique again, returned to his apartment in Tokyo, Japan, and once again monitored the movements in the universe. Just like when the advance team was wiped out last time, the reaction of the Orion Empire this time also did not make Ito Shigeru wait long. Within an hour, an Orion Empire warship moved from the orbit of the Jupiter satellite to the earth in a space jump. Near the synchronous orbit and parked the battleship in the universe directly above Britain. ?Then the next moment, the battleship's bow turned around and pointed the front end in the direction of the earth. The front bulkhead opened, and a dark metal opening was poked out of it. A large number of energy photons converged into the muzzle at a speed visible to the naked eye, and almost instantly, they condensed into a huge energy light ball that was about half the size of a normal hot air balloon "I'll wipe it!" Looking at the ball of light on the screen, Ito Cheng's expression changed slightly, and he couldn't help but curse in a low voice. Then about ten seconds later, the virtual optical screen lit up, and a thick energy beam shot out from the front of the Orion Empire's battleship in an instant, penetrating the atmosphere in a straight line without any energy spillage or deflection. of bombardment on the British mainland below. "Boom!" A huge energy ball of light like the sun immediately bloomed on the surface of the earth, like a huge energyThe mask was half-buttoned over the entire British mainland. The swift and violent shock wave spread rapidly around in the manner of bulldozing earth and sea As a chain reaction, large-scale tsunamis occurred in the coastal areas of Ireland, France, the Netherlands, Belgium, Germany, and Denmark, Norway, and Sweden, which had long lost their lives. The entire territory of Ireland, the Netherlands, and Belgium was submerged, and most of France and Germany were affected. area destroyed. It can be said that with just one shot, more than 30 million people in three countries were wiped out! When the energy dissipated after a few minutes, the entire British island completely disappeared from the earth and was replaced by an ocean. Only the huge mushroom cloud still towering in the sky became the final proof that Britain had ever existed. For a time, the whole world fell speechless. However, this situation did not last long. Less than half an hour later, a powerful mental wave suddenly appeared, covering most of the countries on the earth. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT! "That's right." As soon as he finished speaking, a strange spiritual wave came up and echoed, "We can't go on like this, otherwise our believers will be slaughtered by these intruders!" "Agree." "Seconded." "I agree." With one person taking the lead, several strange mental fluctuations connected one after another. However, nothing is absolute. Just when everyone responded enthusiastically, another strange mental wave came up and said in a cold tone, "Not interested." "The mortals in this world have been monopolized by God, and I have no interest in saving his lamb." Then, another mental wave connected. "That's right. I thought I could gain something here in the Beginning Land, but I didn't expect that all I encountered was trouble. I have decided to give up on this world." After saying that, this guy decisively cut off the spiritual connection and followed everyone's instructions. Disappeared in perception. "Yes." Someone agreed. "It's not impossible for us to take action." At this time, another different voice sounded, "As long as God is willing to promise, he will allow us to harvest his believers." "This is impossible!" Before anyone else could speak, a voice full of anger rang in the mental channel. "In that case, you can deal with the enemy by yourselves. I'm not interested in doing that thankless thing." The previous voice replied softly. ¡°That¡¯s what you mean too?¡± Another voice asked. "" Although everyone did not speak, they clearly told each other what they meant. "Well, I won't bother you," the voice said. In an instant, dozens of mental waves retreated from the mental connection in unison, obviously withdrawing from this discussion. "Is there anyone else who wants to quit?" the voice asked again. "Since no one quits, it's settled. Now, let's go!" After a moment of silence, the voice said after exiting without any mental fluctuations. As soon as the words fell, dozens of golden streams of light shot out from the ground in an instant, flew straight towards the sky at high speed, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into dots of Venus and disappeared into the atmosphere. If someone looked down from space at this time, they would find that except for two or three of the dozens of golden lights coming from Asia, especially China, the others either came from the Middle East, Europe, or Or the American continent, but not half of it comes from Africa or South America. It can be seen how clearly these people, or God, allocate the division of faith. At this time, with the emergence of golden light in outer space, various men and women of various colors appeared, either dressed as monks, or dressed as Taoists, or covered with robes, or wearing golden armor and holding soldiers, or with white wings spread on their backs. In the orbit of the earth, it vaguely surrounded the Orion Empire battleship staying over Britain. Text Chapter 1931 "Everyone, leave this one to me." An old man wearing a white robe, exuding white holy light, and with a very gentle face said softly. Knowing that this guy wanted to show off his power, the others nodded and agreed. "God said: Those who do not belong here should be destroyed!" With the permission of others, the old man did not hesitate, looked at the battleship ahead with a solemn face, and shouted loudly with piety in his tone. In an instant, a white light filled the sky appeared in the universe, turned into a holy flame, and rushed towards the battleships of the Orion Empire. The Orion Empire battleship opened its shield to protect the hull, then unfolded its muzzle, revealing a huge cannon, which sprayed a stream of blue energy at the old man. The old man was calm and said again, "God says: The attacks of the unjust will never hurt the righteous." There was no reaction from the void, and the beam of light that flew in front of the old man seemed to have encountered some obstacle and was suddenly intercepted. "God says: Anyone who harms the righteous will be punished." "Boom!" As soon as he finished speaking, the barrel of the giant cannon that fired the beam seemed to be overloaded with energy. Suddenly, a violent explosion occurred, creating a ball of red and yellow flames at the front of the battleship. "God says: Those who help heretics must also be heretics and should be destroyed." With a crisp "click" sound, the energy shield outside the battleship that had been trembling under the burning of the holy flame suddenly exploded, revealing the main body of the battleship, which was wrapped in the falling flames. "God said: Metal must decay." A large number of yellow-green stains immediately appeared on the outer wall of the Orion Empire warship, and spread slowly at a speed visible to the naked eye. "What you say follows the law. What a great prophecy." At this time, the old man in Taoist attire sitting on the wall beside him couldn't help but sigh. "Humph." I don't know if it's disdain or what. Not far from the old man in Taoist attire, a middle-aged man wearing a linen robe, a white hat, and a big beard under his chin let out a cold snort. The old man in Taoist attire ignored him and continued to watch the performance of the old man in white robe quietly. "God said: The tangible will eventually collapse, and the qualitative will eventually perish." Fine cracks began to appear on the outer shell of the battleship, spreading outward, and then passing through yellow and green spots. It shattered violently and turned into nothingness under the burning of the holy fire. In just a moment, the warships of the Orion Empire were like scraps that were about to be thrown into the garbage dump. The hulls were covered with rust stains corroded by time and cracks caused by metal embrittlement. They gradually collapsed in the holy fire. ¡­ By this time, the old man was no longer wasting his divine power and stopped using the great prophecy technique. Waiting for the final result to arrive with a smile. After only ten minutes, the entire battleship finally could not withstand the erosion of the great prophecy, and was quickly swallowed up by a dazzling light ball that appeared in vain and was as bright as the sun, and finally exploded into a pile of cosmic dust. And during this process, it was not that there were no soldiers from the Orion Empire who wanted to break out. But they were unable to escape the burning of the holy flame, and were burned into nothingness one after another. In the end, with no hope of breaking out, they could only accompany the battleship and be burned into a pile of ashes. "Everyone, it's time to choose. Should we go to Mars next? Or to Jupiter?" The old Christian man who watched the Orion Empire battleship destroyed turned around and looked at the other gods and said. As gods, their vision is extremely sharp. In this universe where there is no cover, the visible distance is even further. Coupled with some long-jump spells, they can easily find Jupiter and Mars. alien fleet, so there are current questions. "Jupiter." The man wearing a white hat said forcefully. "Jupiter." A burly blond man said. "Jupiter." The male warrior in armor said. "Jupiter." "Jupiter." "Jupiter" Almost unanimously, everyone chose to go to Jupiter. "In that case, let's set off." The old man nodded slightly and said. But just as everyone was about to start moving, a low Buddha's chant rang in everyone's ears. "Amitabha." "Everyone, although exorcising evil spirits is the right way, we still don't want to neglect the safety of the earth star." The great monk, wearing bright yellow Buddhist robes and nine-point ring scars on his head, said with a low eyebrow. "Not bad." Everyone said to each otherWith one glance, they nodded in agreement. "But we only have so many people. If we have to divide people to stay behind, they may not be able to do their full work there." The old man in Taoist attire frowned slightly and reminded. "Have you forgotten our identities?" The old monk smiled slightly and said softly while looking at everyone. Everyone was stunned at first when they heard this, but then they recovered, and a sudden smile appeared on their faces. Then the next moment, everyone separated from each other, each chose a place to stop, gathered their strength, and struck the void in front of them with great power. For a moment, golden ten thousand characters, thunder light Taoist magic, Holy Spirit magic, Pilian rainbow light, and various powerful attacks bloomed in the universe Then the void of the universe shook violently, and irregular spaces appeared one after another. The crack then appeared in front of the gods. The gods who saw the space crack did not dare to hesitate, and quickly mobilized the power in their bodies again to stabilize the space crack. Then he waved his arm and shot streams of light into the space cracks. About half a minute later, I saw the space crack in front of the gods swaying slightly, and a twisted vortex suddenly emerged, and then a heavenly soldier wearing a golden helmet and golden armor, holding a sharp weapon , a bald and naked monk with golden paint all over his body, wings spread on his back, covered with white robes, angels holding swords and spears, and some holding scimitars, or wearing armor, or wearing Roman armor Soldiers of all colors emerged from various passages, forming battle formations and standing behind the gods. It didn¡¯t take long for them to fill up a large space. "Everyone, it's almost time." After a moment, the Christian old man in white robes changed his face slightly and reminded him. "That's fine." The gods who heard the old man in white robe looked at each other, nodded in agreement, and stopped recruiting troops. They understand very well that the current level has reached the bottom line that the old man in white robe can accept. If it continues, not only will this operation end in vain, but the old man in white robe may also be regarded as the number one target in the future. If you focus on your goals, you'll really lose more than you gain. However, there was one person who completely ignored the words of the old man in white robes, and still used his strength to maintain the time and space channel, summoning soldiers from an unknown country. This person is the man wearing a linen robe and a white round hat. "This donor, please stop." Looking at the increasingly ugly face of the old man in white robes, the old monk, who was the initiator of the troop recruitment operation, only felt a little bitter in his mouth, but he still had to sing out with Buddhist Zen. Dissuaded. "Don't neglect important matters, otherwise even if you, the benefactor, summon tens of thousands of soldiers, it will be of no use." The man in the white hat hesitated for a moment, then turned to look at the others. Seeing that they all stopped, he reluctantly withdrew his strength and stopped recruiting troops. "Let's go." The man said impatiently. When the gods saw this, they didn¡¯t say anything. After turning around and explaining a few words to the soldiers they had summoned, they all turned into golden streams of light and moved towards Jupiter. Although Jupiter is very far away from the earth, and it would take nearly two hundred years to reach it with modern technology, this was not the case for the gods who have the ability to transfer space and can fold space. It only took about three hours. Then it moved to the vicinity of Jupiter. "Everyone, no matter whether we win or lose, we should all stop being petty and hide our strongest means. That will only cause our action to fail." The Christian old man in white robe said solemnly. "good." "That's exactly what it should be." "Good." "" Hearing this, the gods nodded in agreement one after another. "God is with me." The old Christian man habitually stretched out his hand and made the sign of the cross on his chest, blessing. Without hesitation after speaking, he immediately turned into a streak of light and rushed towards the battleship group of the Orion Empire. The other gods looked at each other and turned into streams of light one after another, chasing after them. In the blink of an eye, the gods appeared in the fleet of the Orion Empire. "God said: You are heretics, and heretics will be punished! The body will be destroyed, and the soul will fall into hell forever!" The old man who appeared first seemed to chant the holy words loudly. In an instant, strange regular fluctuations spread out with him as the center, covering a distance of several thousand meters in radius. ??Don¡¯t look at the large number, but when converted to the warships of the Orion Empire, at most three warships are included in the attack range. As for more, it is temporarily impossible to attack them.The plan has arrived. "Intruder, die!" At the same time, the man in the white hat who flashed in the Orion Empire fleet held up the curve that appeared in his hand and slashed forward with the force of the sky. . A huge bolt more than a kilometer long appeared in the universe and bombarded a battleship that had just opened its energy shield. In a silent collision, violent ripples appeared on the protective shield of the battle cocoon. "Amitabha." Then, the old monk appeared, clasped his hands together, and chanted the Buddha's name. A huge, tight-colored swastika then flew out from behind him, and grew bigger and bigger as it whirled. In the blink of an eye, it grew to a radius of several thousand meters, spinning at high speed and crashing into one of the battleships. Subsequently, the swastika crushed the shield and embedded deeply into the battleship. Text Chapter 1932 A large ball of explosive fire immediately spurted out from the battleship hit by the swastika. "Obviously, compared to others, the power of the old monk's attack is significantly more powerful. The old monk was unyielding. He murmured a Buddhist scripture while moving his lips, and used the power of the scripture to bless the swastika, causing the swastika to erupt with thousands of golden lights, destroying the battleship from inside. . "Tao friendly means." The old man in Taoist attire appeared near the old monk and said through his spiritual mind. Then, without waiting for the old monk to answer, he took out a pentagonal magic weapon with an empty center from his arms and threw it away. The magic weapon turned into a stream of light and hit hard on a intact battleship with a shield. Still without hearing the slightest sound, the battleship's passport suddenly exploded into pieces Then, the magic weapon flew down and hit the body of the battleship, and then the light bloomed from the battleship like the explosion of an atomic bomb. open. The old man in Taoist attire stretched out his hand, and the pentagonal magic weapon appeared in his hand again. Then he threw it again and landed on the battleship again. A huge energy ball of light immediately bloomed on the battleship. And just as the old man in Taoist attire was destroying the warships with magic weapons, other gods also appeared one after another, using various means to attack the Orion Empire's warships. For a time, a large number of lightning, fireballs, ice crystals, and huge weapons that seemed to tear apart the sky and earth appeared in the universe and landed on the battleships of the Orion Empire. As a domineering Orion Empire fleet, how can it be honest and passive to be beaten, so in the next moment. The dense beams of light rays shot towards the gods present like rain. Faced with counterattacks, the gods did not hesitate. Immediately, he appeared on each battleship in a flash, and continued to destroy the battleships at his feet without stopping. Compared with the huge battleships that are several kilometers tall, the gods, who are no more than ten meters tall at most, are as small as ants. Unless the people of the Orion Empire are willing to attack indiscriminately without distinguishing between friends and foes, it will be difficult to bombard the battleships with the power of artillery. Gods who became one? Therefore, except for the warships that were used as human shields by the gods and used little power and were able to obtain the gods' defensive weapons to continue their attacks, the other warships were afraid of accidental damage. They all stopped firing. In an instant, the battlefield that seemed very fierce just now became strangely calm again. Only silent explosions appeared one after another from the warships. However, although powerful weapons are difficult to use, it does not mean that individual soldiers cannot use their equipment. Therefore, soon, densely packed hundreds or thousands of fully armed Orion Empire soldiers appeared in the universe. On each battleship, they launched an attack on the gods with particle weapons specially designed to clean up the indigenous gods of each planet. In an instant, a large number of slender beams appeared in the universe and flew towards the gods. And because there are too many, too dense, and the angles are too tricky. For a time, several more gods were hit by the particle beam, which broke through the divine power barrier and hit their bodies because they were not in a hurry to dodge. In an instant, the expressions of the attacking gods changed color. "Everyone, be careful! The things in the hands of these monsters can destroy our divine bodies!" A god who was attacked launched a range attack. Killing the surrounding Orion Empire soldiers, he reminded loudly. "What!?" The other gods' expressions changed when they heard this. He let out a low cry of surprise. At the same time, a huge ball like the sun suddenly appeared in the fleet and engulfed a battleship. ¡ª¡ªIt is the glow emitted when the battleship explodes! Immediately afterwards, before everyone could react, another energy ball emerged from the battleship group. "Everyone, how about joining forces?" At this time, Yiming Spirit suggested. Speaking of which, although they are acting together now, from the point of view that each of them is facing a battleship alone, it is not difficult to find that this alliance is only a superficial alliance, and they are still fighting on their own inland, and even do not rule out and secretly The idea of ??competing to see who is stronger and who is weaker. It is very weak in terms of efficiency, and can easily be held back by the Orion Empire's human wave tactics. And the god who made the proposal obviously wanted to change this. "Okay!" Similarly, except for a few people who can climb to the position of gods, no one is a fool. They know very well when to unite and when to show strength, so it went smoothly and everyone agreed. Then the fighting methods of the gods changed, either in teams of two or two, in groups of three or three, or in gangs of several people, interactively resisting the seemingly inexhaustible soldiers of the Orion Empire. Join hands to destroy the warships of the Orion Empire. It didn¡¯t take long, and achieved fruitful results. An Orion Empire warship turned into a ball of energy and disappeared into the universe. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Mars. Probably stimulated by the Earth's counterattackers, the fleet of the Orion Empire stranded on Mars immediately gained another point, leaving a little more than one-third of the total fleet to continue to guard the stalwarts of the Galactic Federation, and the remaining three More than one-third of the fleet, together with the traitors of the Galactic Federation, headed towards the earth. Driven by a powerful engine built with unknown technology, in just over an hour, the combined fleets of the Orion Empire and the Galactic Federation flew between the earth and the moon, then opened the muzzles, poked out the cannons, and turned on the control focus. While charging with force, he lowered the battleship's sailing speed and slowly moved towards the earth. Seeing the appearance of the alien fleet, the soldiers summoned by the gods guarding the earth's orbit quickly changed their momentum, set up battle formations, and entered a fighting state. They concentrated on alert and staggered into a confrontation with the combined fleet. In this silent confrontation, the distance between the two finally narrowed to a certain extent. Then in the next second, hundreds of energy beams flew out from the combined fleet in an instant, blasting straight towards the divine army formation. "Start the formation!" One of the heavenly generals shouted loudly. Immediately, the bodies of the heavenly soldiers all lit up, connecting with each other in a mysterious way, creating a huge mysterious array, unfolding the shield, and covering all the heavenly soldiers. Almost at the same time, other magical armies also erected a huge barrier outside their own army in their own way, either erected in front of them or covering the army. Then the next moment, the attack came, bombarding the barrier, exploding with extremely dazzling white light, filling the eyes of all the soldiers. At this time, if you look up from inside the earth, you will find that a white light suddenly appears in the sky, making the already bright day even brighter, or directly converting the night into day. Fortunately, this situation did not last long, only about half a minute, and the entire flare phenomenon subsided. But before those magic soldiers could react, another batch of light beams flew in front of the magic soldiers and bombarded them. Although the number was much smaller than before, and the overall power seemed to be reduced, the dense beams still flew in front of the magic soldiers, bombarding them. above the barrier. Without any sound, another piece of dazzling white light appeared in the universe. But this time, casualties finally appeared uncontrollably among the divine soldiers. I saw the light shield on the outside of one of the smaller magic soldiers trembled and suddenly shattered, allowing all the soldiers to be directly bathed in the direct attack of energy Almost in an instant, hundreds of magic soldiers were killed Annihilated into nothingness, lost in the universe. You must know that the total number of this team of magic soldiers is only more than a thousand. If hundreds of people die at one time, it is equivalent to losing one-tenth of the force at once. It is a heavy blow to this team of magic soldiers. Of course, they were not the only ones to suffer casualties, as several armies belonging to the weak pantheon also suffered serious casualties. But it is not without good news, that is, after two consecutive salvos, whether it is the battleship of the Orion Empire or the fleet of the Galactic Federation, the main guns, secondary guns and some defensive guns on them all entered the recharge mode. stage, although this time is very short, it should only be about twenty seconds or half a minute, but for the armies of the gods who have been passively beaten, it represents an opportunity to counterattack! Sure enough, the divine soldiers who noticed the cessation of the alien fleet attack did not hesitate. They immediately attacked with the whole army and rushed towards the combined fleet in their own way. It's just that the distance between the two is a bit far after all. Even with the extraordinary movement speed of the magic soldiers, they still can't get to the vicinity of the United Fleet warship before a new round of artillery fire arrives, so they have to form a formation again to deploy protection. Barrier, while withstanding the enemy's attack, it continues to rush forward. In this way, after withstanding several rounds of artillery strikes and losing the lives of nearly 5,000 magic soldiers, the remaining magic soldiers finally rushed to the vicinity of the combined fleet. However, at this moment, as dark portals appeared on the battleships of the United Fleet, strangely shaped alien fighter jets flew out of the battleships one after another, attacking in groups towards the magic army. He came up to them and launched an attack. A large number of energy beams like swords in the sky immediately filled the sky. At the same time, the army of divine soldiers, who showed no fear on their faces, also launched a counterattack with their own abilities. For a time, various dazzling light groups flashed out in the universe silently. ¡­¡­At this time, still near the orbit of the earth, with a sudden ripple in the void, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in the universe. "Maybe this is an opportunity." Ito couldn't help but secretly thought as he jumped far away from the combined fleet of the Shenbing army and the traitors of the Orion Empire and the Galactic Federation. ¡°I just don¡¯t know if that guy has that kind of courage.¡± (To be continued Text Chapter 1933 Leaving in joy and returning disappointed PS: Thank you "wongyt" for your valuable monthly vote. More than ten minutes later, following the mysterious ripples emerging in the void, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared near Mars. "I remember it was that ship." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked around, and finally stopped at a ship with a distinct Earth-Egyptian style. Then the figure flashed again and appeared next to the ship he identified in an instant. Ito Chengfei stepped forward and came to the outer wall of the ship. He turned his right hand and a long black knife appeared in his palm. He slashed the metal outer layer of the ship with a single slash. Without any sound, the front end of the long knife immediately sank into the ship. Then, Ito Cheng pressed down with his arm, like cutting a cake, and moved on the outer wall of the ship. After a while, a square hole the size of a fist appeared on the ship. Then he sucked it out with his palm, pulled out the metal block, activated teleportation and ducked into the ship. As soon as the time came, a rapid siren sounded in his ears. Seeing this, Ito Cheng, who knew that this should be an alarm caused by his action of destroying the ship, did not intend to run around. He put the metal block in his hand back onto the ship with his thoughts, temporarily suppressing the strong wind caused by the convection of internal and external air. , waited in the passage. In just over a minute, a group of heavily armed Sirians who looked very similar to humans, with long protrusions on the back of their heads and looked like slippery ghosts, appeared in the passage. "%^@^%^" Seeing Ito Cheng, a Sirius man quickly raised the metal weapon in his hand that was about the same size as a human pistol. He pointed at Ito Cheng and shouted loudly in a strange language. "I want to see Ourunemhat." Ito Cheng spread his mental power regardless of what the Sirian said. Speak directly in spiritual language. The Sirius man opposite was stunned. After hesitating for a moment, he followed the instructions and contacted the person through internal communication. After a while, one of the Sirians said, "Please follow me." The language used was serious earth language, and it was also standard English. Obviously, Ito Cheng's identity had been confirmed through some means. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and took steps to keep up with the Sirian. The two first walked through a long metal corridor and came to a place that could accommodate four people standing together. In front of a circular platform whose surface and surroundings were engraved with ancient Egyptian wedge-shaped characters and patterns, he stood above it and was transported to another platform in the light blue light that lit up in vain. Then he walked out of the platform and walked on a path again. Many strange green plants moved along the long metal road in the middle, until they finally stopped at a place with a metal round table and square chairs inside. Various leisure facilities and pavilion-like buildings stopped in front of them. Without waiting for the Sirian soldiers to come forward to report, Ourunemhat, who was wearing a white gold-embellished robe and a string of unique crystal necklaces around his neck, immediately walked out of the building tentatively called a pavilion with a smile on his face. He opened his arms with a smile and walked in front of Ito Cheng. Hugged him vigorously. Although he was not used to hugging men, in order not to affect the superficial harmony between the two, Ito Cheng still stretched out his hands and hugged Oruniemhat. "It's nice to see you again, my friend." After the hug. Ourunemhet said happily. "Me too." Ito Cheng smiled. Then the two separated and walked into the pavilion side by side. They each sat down on a metal chair. "What would you like to drink?" Ourunemhat asked. "That's it." Ito Cheng replied after thinking for a while. "Hey, you learned our language?" Ourunemhat asked in surprise. "No, this is just learning and selling now." Ito Cheng shrugged. "That's great, my friend. You have only heard it once and you can repeat it in such a standard way. I have to say that you are a genius." Ourunemhat admired. At the same time, the movements in his hands did not stop. He took out a blood-red drink from the metal table, which was also engraved with ancient Egyptian wedge-shaped characters, and brought it to Ito Cheng. It is the alien drink that translates as ¡®forever home¡¯. Ito Cheng picked up the drink and took a sip. The familiar feeling of pleasure and upliftment immediately came to my mind, making my whole body feel comfortable involuntarily. "Huh~" Ito couldn't help but exhale softly, then looked up at Ourunemhat across from him, and said with a sigh, "I have to say, Ohm, you Sirius people really know how to enjoy it." Europe?Nemhat smiled slightly, a look of pride flashed in his eyes. "But Ohm, do you really feel that you are enjoying it now?" Then, Ito Cheng changed his tone and asked suddenly. Almost instantly, Ourunemhet¡¯s expression turned stiff. However, Ourunemhat is not an ordinary person after all. Although his mentality is not as good as those politicians on the earth, he can do it without changing his face even if the mountain collapses in front of him, but it is still very easy to quickly adjust his mentality after the trigger, so Immediately afterwards, Ourunemhat's expression returned to normal, and he asked softly, "Why don't I feel that I don't enjoy it?" "What do you think?" Ito Cheng kicked the question back again. Ourunemhet could not help but fell silent. "Tell me why you are here, my friend." After a moment, Ourunemhat straightened his expression and looked at Ito Cheng seriously. Ito Cheng did not answer immediately, but picked up the drink again and drank it slowly. For a moment, the entire pavilion became silent, and only the crisp chirping of some unknown bird and beast echoed throughout the space. "My forever hometown." After a moment, Ito Cheng put down his drink and sighed in a low voice. Ourunemhat's heart moved, and his eyes flickered slightly as he looked at Ito Cheng. "I would like to ask you to help me deliver a message to the United Council of Multidimensional Civilizations of the Universe - the earth has decided to complete its ascension by its own power without resorting to any external force." Ito Cheng looked back at Ourunemhat. Said quietly. "Is this a human choice?" Ourunemhet asked, raising his eyebrows. "You can think of him as the common choice of mankind." Ito Cheng said quietly with his eyes slightly lowered. Ourunemhat¡¯s eyes flickered twice. I understand what Ito Cheng means. ¡°Doing this doesn¡¯t seem to be of any benefit to you, right?¡± Then, Ourunemhat asked. ¡°But it¡¯s good for the earth.¡± Ito Cheng replied. "What's the benefit?" Ourunemhet asked subconsciously. But right away, it became clear that this question was a bit redundant. "The earth can be free." Ito Cheng said with a dull expression, glancing at Ourunemhat who already understood something. What can the earth be free from? That is, after being recognized by the Joint Council of Multidimensional Civilizations of the Universe, all non-Earth life needs to leave the Earth immediately. Even if you stay in the solar system and observe the entire ascension process as an observer, you cannot have any influence on the Earth's life. anything to interfere. The same goes for things like invasion. It also needs to be suppressed. To put it bluntly, the Orion Empire is required to immediately stop its military actions against the Earth until the ascension is over "Although you think well, I have to tell you, my friend, the Orion Empire has an absolutely strong position in the fourth or fifth-dimensional parliament, and also has a strong say in the six-dimensional parliament. Your proposal It may not work out,¡± Ourunemhet warned. Hearing this, Ito Cheng couldn't help but frowned, and then asked again, "What about at a higher level?" "Above the seventh dimension, our entire galaxy only has two parliamentary seats there, and they are equal seats that only have the right to deliberate but not the right to propose. One of them is in the hands of the Lyrans of the Lyran Galaxy in the Northern Galaxy. The other one is in the hands of the Orion Empire in our Southern Galaxy. As a subsidiary management area of ??the Orion Empire, according to relevant rules, proposals put forward by life in the solar system cannot be handled only by the Orion Empire as the manager, or the events are special. A higher-level dimension is needed. Only when doing dry photography, can you report it beyond the level of the manager." Orunet, who knew that Ito Shiraz knew little about the rules of the United Council of Multi-Universe Civilizations, kindly explained. "Although the earth is currently in the ascension period and is a place where life from the upper dimensions is devolved, so it is temporarily concerned by the parliament. However, it is the members of the fourth- and fifth-dimensional parliament who specifically deal with the problem. With the Orion Empire in these two With the power of the dimension, even if it is handled by the Galactic Federation and us Sirians, the proposal may end up being nothing." "What's more, the Orion Empire is one of the few military powers in the Southern Galaxy, and the various civilizations in the Southern Galaxy will not offend the lunatics of the Orion Empire for the sake of a small earth." After hearing this, Ito Cheng completely sank. "After all, in the end, we still have to rely on the earth itself and the upgrade of the Akasha system" Ito Cheng thought with a heavy heart. "It seems that I took it for granted." Ito Cheng sighed softly. "In that case, thenforget it. It's me who disturbed you. Please take your leave. "Ito Cheng, who knew that it was impossible to use the situation to suppress others like Earth, simply stood up and said. "If, if you can show enough value, you might have a chance." Just as Ito Cheng was about to leave, Ourunemhat, who was sitting upright in his seat, suddenly said. Ito Cheng paused and turned to look at Ourunemhat. The latter didn't say anything. He just stretched out his hand and drew with a pen in the void for a moment. Then he saw a slight light in the void, and an image appeared in Ito Cheng's sight, and the content played inside was exactly what he saw. Scenes of the battle taking place on the Jupiter side. In the picture, the original total of more than 200 Orion warships has been reduced to just over 150. There are wreckage left by the explosion of the warships and various equipment dropped by the soldiers when they died floating around. Correspondingly, two or three gods disappeared. Many of the other gods had injuries on their bodies, and their bodies appeared to be mentally stagnant like a mosaic from time to time. Around them, there was a large encirclement net formed by about twenty Orion Empire warships with energy, which surrounded all the gods within a range, and used small-power artillery fire in conjunction with the soldiers to attack them. According to the current situation, if there are no accidents, the final result will be that all the gods will be buried on Jupiter. Then the screen changed again, showing the situation near the earth's orbit. There was still a battle scene in the picture. In terms of the degree of tragedy, it was much stronger than that on Jupiter. In addition to the debris of a large number of weapons and equipment still floating around, there were also thousands of dilapidated corpses of divine soldiers floating around. Flying, the place suddenly turned into blood. As for the battleships, although a few were somehow decorated, none of them were destroyed. They were still intact and launched attacks against the remaining tens of thousands, especially those angel soldiers with wings. At this time, Ourunemhat opened his hands, and the screen immediately turned into two sides, floating in mid-air, presenting the conditions of Jupiter and the Earth's orbit in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. "If you can show enough 'power', I think there are still many member states in the federation that are willing to accept you as a member of the federation." Ourunemhat looked at Ito Cheng and smiled. "After all, not all Southern Galaxy civilizations are willing to accept the oppression of the Orion Empire." "Heh, in your eyes, what is considered to be 'power'?" Ito Cheng sneered and said sarcastically. With such an obvious intention to use the power of the earth as a weapon, it is no wonder that Ito Chenghui ignored the superficial harmony and directly laughed. "Destroy this fleet and resist the ensuing revenge of the Orion Empire for a certain period of time." Ourunemhat did not care and answered bluntly. Then he looked directly at Ito Cheng without blinking. "I'm sorry, I can't trust you Galactic Federation." After a moment of silence, Ito Cheng suddenly laughed and said, "You can't even stabilize your own internal affairs, and you still want to talk about other things. I really don't know how you guys are alive until now." After saying that, he ignored the ugly Ourunemhat and walked forward according to his memory when he came. "You bastard! The natives of the Exile Planet who don't know how to appreciate others!" After Ito Cheng walked away, Orunemhat punched the table in front of him and cursed with anger on his face. On the other side, after a period of movement, Ito Cheng found a guarding Sirius soldier, who led him to move to the boarding entrance of the ship, and separated from the ship from the boarding entrance. ??Following it, Ito Cheng, who returned to space, did not hesitate and mobilized his power to rush back to the earth. After a while, Ito Cheng, who had no intention of helping the gods or the magic army, returned to the earth, returned to his apartment in Tokyo, Japan, and sat down. "What a pity." Ito Cheng sighed in a low voice as he looked at the picture displayed on the virtual screen made by the little black ball. Text Chapter 1934 Pull Zhuang Ding A few hours later, all the divine soldiers in orbit were wiped out by the combined fleet of the Orion Empire and the Galactic Federation. Then, the Orion Empire separated four warships from the fleet group, flew in the four directions of the earth, and finally stopped at the south and north poles and the left and right sides of the equator. Then, the four battleships opened their hatches at the same time, and strangely shaped aircraft were emitted from them. These newly emerged aircraft did not stay, and immediately spread out in all directions, and dropped cube-shaped objects with a length, width, and height of five meters in certain cosmic orbits. In just an hour or so, these cubes filled the entire Earth orbit. Later, the surface of the cubes was slightly brighter, and they extended seven or eight cylindrical objects with diameter in diameter of one meter, and the blue energy light flow was sprayed from the column. ??????????????????????????????????? The flow of light exchanged, forming thick and long rays of light connecting the two cylinders Immediately afterwards, an energy light network covering the entire earth, as if wrapping the earth, appeared in the universe. Then the air shook, and a strange ripple appeared over the entire earth. "What is this?" Ito Cheng, who noticed the strange movement in the space, frowned and asked secretly. But soon, he felt the impact of this ripple firsthand. "This is the space is actually repelling!" Ito Cheng said in shock. You must know that as a living being who has logged in to the Akasha system at the core of the planet, as long as he does not do anything extraordinary. And when the power level does not exceed the limit of the planet itself, it is absolutely impossible to be rejected by the planet! But now it happens to him. How could this not frighten Ito Cheng? Ito Cheng, who felt something was wrong, did not dare to hesitate. In a flash, he appeared in the Himalayas again. He rushed to the chaotic space area leading to the Amani Hall, used his strength to tear the space apart to open the passage, and flashed into the dimension. In the ** area, move forward quickly along the dark passage. After a moment, his eyes lit up. Ito Cheng's figure once again appeared in the Amani Hall. "Sir." Seeing Ito Cheng, a dozen of the spirit soldiers and guardian knights guarding the passage quickly knelt down on one knee and bowed their heads in salute. "Has anything strange happened recently?" Seeing that the hall was still the same as when he left that day, filled with soldiers under his command, Ito Cheng asked, feeling a little more relaxed. "No, everything is normal." The guardian knight replied. Ito Cheng nodded and left among the soldiers. He walked straight to the front of the Akasha system, stepped forward, entered the Akasha system, and walked towards the Akasha system on the path of return that was normal to him. past. A moment later, Ito Cheng stood under the Akasha system. Close your eyes. I connected to the Akasha system with my thoughts and asked about the current situation. Soon, a large piece of information poured into Ito Cheng's mind. "That's it." Ito Cheng suddenly said, "It seems that the Orion Empire is annoyed by those gods." We learned from the Akasha system that the current rejection on the earth is not directed at him alone, but at all creatures whose life strength or soul strength has reached the fourth dimension. In other words, all beings who enter the god level will be rejected! And the culprit that caused all this. It is the energy network deployed by the Orion Empire on the outside of the earth. Its function is to interfere with space in dimensions and maintain the internal space of the planet below the fourth dimension. "If it were normal times, this behavior would naturally have no impact. At most, it would prevent the appearance of gods on the planet. But for the earth, which is in the period of ascension, this kind of behavior is extremely harmful. It is equivalent to directly cutting off the connection between the earth's space and the four-dimensional space. It can be said that it fundamentally hinders the earth's ascension and destroys the earth. Push into the dark abyss! "That is to say, to ensure that the earth will not be dragged into the realm of darkness after the special period ends, the energy network needs to be destroyed, right?" Ito Cheng muttered mentally. The Akasha system gave a definite answer. "Hey, these guys from the Orion Empire are forcing me to go to war with them now." Ito Cheng sighed in a low voice. ??Immediately cut off the connection with the Akasha system, withdrew his thoughts, opened his eyes, and turned around to enter the field of the Akasha system. Ten minutes later, Ito Cheng reappeared in the Amani Hall. Then without stopping, he got into the dimensional** area again, passing through? channel, returned to the earth space. "So, it's all Britain's fault." Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice, taking a deep breath of cold air. Then he waved his arm and used the power of space to disguise the area again. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the existence of the energy network that specifically suppresses dimensions. Compared with before, Ito Cheng feels that it has become a lot more difficult to use space power, and it is not as smooth as before. "But having said that, I can't do this kind of thing alone. I'd better let those guys do something." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng displayed his huge spiritual power and covered half of the earth with his extremely powerful posture. "Everyone, you should feel it, the repulsion from space." Ito Cheng said through the spiritual wave transmission, "But that does not come from the will of the planet itself, but because of the influence of other factors." "Everyone, raise your heads and use your divine eyes to reach into the sky to see what is there." After a pause, Ito Cheng continued. "Everyone has seen it, right? Yes, it is because of that thing that the earth's space has changed and has a repulsive reaction against me. Therefore, as long as that layer of net is destroyed and the equipment and people on that layer are removed, The space will return to normal again.¡± "However, it is difficult for me to destroy all those things by myself. So, everyone, please do it together for yourselves." "What do you use to prove that what you said is true?" At this moment, a strange spiritual wave came over. "There is no proof, so it is entirely up to you to decide whether you believe it or not. But I don't have any reason to lie to you, right?" Ito Cheng tried his best to let his mental fluctuations convey the emotion of sincerity and replied. "Okay, the repulsion effect is getting stronger and stronger, I'm going to take action." After a moment of silence, Ito Shigei found that no strange mental power was connected, and the repulsion effect in the surrounding space became stronger and stronger. Power transmission sound. Then he gathered up his spiritual power and used the power of his soul to wrap a layer of spiritual energy around his body. He flew out of the Himalayas with soaring momentum and rushed towards the universe with a slightly majestic momentum. The reason why I choose this direct method, rather than the secret method of spatial movement, is entirely to set an example and prove to other gods that I am not lying. Only in this way can those people A god like a monkey spirit may act and become cannon fodder to help him take on the artillery fire from the Orion Empire. Sure enough, influenced by Ito Cheng's example, four or five more impulsive people took off into the sky and flew towards the universe. Although only four or five people responded, it was a good harvest for Ito Cheng. I believe that after he destroys the generator and weakens the repulsive effect, more gods will join in for his own sake. Just like this, Ito Cheng quickly penetrated the atmosphere and appeared in the earth's orbit. Then, Ito Cheng, who was hovering in the orbit of the earth, turned his head and looked around. Soon, several rectangular cubes connected by blue light beams appeared in his sight. Ito Cheng moved slightly and immediately flew to one of the cubes. In an instant, a huge energy shock wave enveloped his body, making Ito Cheng frown involuntarily. "What a strong suppression and repulsion effect." Ito Cheng said secretly. Then without any hesitation, he turned over his hand and summoned Tian Congyun, the magic sword, in his hand, poured energy into it, and slashed it out with a decisive blow. Without any sound, a slender crack appeared on the surface of the cube. After completing the attack, Ito Cheng kicked his foot and floated backwards as if on solid ground. Then in the next second, a large ball of red-yellow flames spurted out from the cube and spread rapidly around. Affected by the explosion of this cube, several blue energy rays were cut off one after another, allowing the space activity of more than ten square kilometers to be restored. Having achieved the result, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t stop, and immediately flew towards another cube In this way, with Ito Cheng's continuous efforts, more and more cubes were destroyed and the space was restored. But correspondingly, his behavior finally attracted the attention of the Orion Empire, which sent dozens of space fighter jets to fly towards him. At the same time, many gods who were also influenced by Ito Cheng and felt the changes in space firsthand. Apart from those who were selfish and wanted to just sit back and think about things, the gods who had a little bit of food also appeared one after another and rushed to Space, joined in the destruction of the generator. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???There were continuous explosions in outer space across the earth, forcing the Orion Empire to send more manpower to clear out the enemy. "Hehe, the tide has risen, it's time to retire after success." Ito Cheng, who was wrapped in a golden aura and blasted an Orion Empire fighter that flew rapidly over his head, said secretly. ?Then the figure disappeared and appeared next to another battleship. He slashed it with his sword and exploded it into a ball of fire. However, no one noticed at this time that just as Ito Cheng's figure was illusory and real, the real Ito Cheng had left outer space and returned to the interior of the earth. The ones that are still left in outer space are just the shadow clones that he left behind on purpose, preparing to die in defeat and escape from everyone's sight. Text Chapter 1935 in the universe. "Everyone, ignore these little minions. Only by eliminating those big guys can we truly settle down." The shadow clone Ito Shige who was left to fight in the universe expanded his spiritual power and connected with other gods, loudly said. After saying that, he took the lead and rushed towards the battleship groups of the Orion Empire and the Galactic Federation. With his example and the continuation of the influence caused by the previous uprising, several gods who subconsciously believed that his words were correct immediately threw away the enemy and followed him towards the combined fleet group. Then, after hesitating for a few seconds, the other gods also had calm expressions and rushed towards the combined fleet group. Under the exaggerated movement speed of the gods, Ito Cheng and the gods soon came to the side of the United Fleet Group, and then Ito Cheng, still taking the lead, took the lead in launching an attack on the United Fleet. I saw Ito Cheng flying to a battleship and waved his arm, and a dark beam of light immediately ejected from the long knife in his hand, cutting the space in front of him into pieces. The next moment, debris flew around, and a huge suction force was generated in the space crack that was deeper and darker than the universe, firmly grasping a spaceship of an unknown civilization in front of it, as hard as a black hole. Pulling it toward the crack in space. The surface energy of the spacecraft that was sucked flashed rapidly, and it tried its best to resist. But Ito Cheng didn¡¯t want to give it any more time to resist, so he appeared directly above the ship and once again cut through the space with the long knife in his hand. A black hole-like space crack with boundless suction was created directly on and inside the ship. Instantaneous time. The metal flying through the surface of the universe began to twist and shatter, breaking into pieces of debris, flying into the cracks in space, and being disintegrated into nothingness. "At this time, it would be nice if there was an antimatter grenade." Looking at the spacecraft that was gradually torn into pieces between the holes formed by the two large space cracks, Ito Cheng couldn't help but sigh. Then the figure flashed and attacked other ships of the combined fleet again. At the same time, many other gods also began to use their own methods. A powerful attack on the combined fleet. For a time, extremely gorgeous thunder, fire, ice, wind and silent fireworks produced by mechanical explosions appeared in the universe one after another, adding a little bit of strange color to the dark and deep universe. But not long after, something happened that shocked and disbelieving both the enemy and us. I saw that just when the gods were attacking some ships of the Galactic Federation that did not belong to the Orion Empire, the Orion Empire's warship suddenly turned around and opened the gun bay. Revealing the giant cannon, he bombarded the warships attacked by the gods with powerful attacks without hesitation. Several balls of blazing white energy like small suns immediately rose from those battleships, expanded, and instantly swallowed up those battleships, and also swallowed up the gods who had not reflected. The powerful shock wave spread rapidly around like a tsunami. And caused several of the warships that had become dilapidated due to continuous fighting to explode, giving birth to new energy light balls In just a short moment, more than a dozen galactic federal civilized warships disappeared into the universe together with the earth gods they wanted to destroy, leaving only pieces of wreckage to prove traces of their past existence. Ten seconds later. After the initial shock and disbelief, the Galactic Federation's fleet moved in unison and quickly turned the ship around. While aiming its guns at the surrounding Orion Empire fleet, it slowly retreated from the fighting area. Similar to the reaction of the people of the Galactic Federation, the remaining earth gods were also frightened by the actions of the Orion Empire and the disappearance of those gods. They did not want to fight with these madmen anymore, so they turned into golden streamers and returned to the earth. . "The Orion Empire is ruthless." Ito Cheng, who has used the black sphere system network to monitor the situation in outer space since returning to Earth, sighed sincerely. Under Ito Cheng's close observation, the two sides faced off for about half an hour, and then the Orion Empire's fleet retreated from the vicinity of the Galaxy Federation fleet, as if letting the Galaxy Federation fleet go free. The Galactic Federation fleet, which had regained its freedom, no longer stayed near the Earth. It fired a thick blue energy beam directly at a space near the fleet, creating a star gate, and one ship after another drilled in. Within the star gate, it completely disappeared from the vicinity of the earth. If you want to use a more vivid word to express this attitude, it would be, 'If I can't afford to offend you, why can't I hide from you? ¡¯   Not long after, the Galactic Federation fleet originally stationed near Mars seemed to be affected by the fleet that had left earlier, and also created a star gate in the surrounding space for ultra-distance and extra-dimensional teleportation. Take all the ships away from the solar system. As a result, the Orion Empire fleet, which did not need to divide its forces, did not hesitate, and immediately left Mars, returned to the vicinity of the earth's orbit, and merged with another fleet that had suffered considerable damage. But then, the Orion Empire fleet that had just gathered together moved again and dispersed into several small squadrons composed of five warships. They headed to various parts of the earth, once again surrounding the entire earth and pointing their guns at them. Accurate countries on the ground. "What are you doing!?" Ito Cheng's expression changed drastically as he looked at the image on the screen. ¡­¡­ On the other side, after going through the dimensional jump, he appeared in a ship of the Sirius civilization, a member of the Galactic Federation in the four-dimensional universe. Ourunemhat frowned, not knowing what he was thinking about. "Snapped!" "Orunemhet." At this moment, a virtual optical screen suddenly jumped in front of him, showing an alien woman with long blond hair wearing a silver-gray tights and outlining her charming figure, with an indifferent expression. said. "Huh? Oh, it's Halfalis, what's the matter?" Orunemhet asked after coming back to his senses. "The parliament has sent a communication and wants to hear the report of this incident, so you'd better come to the conference room." The woman named Hafaris said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go over right away.¡± Ourunemhat nodded in response. "Snapped!" The moment the words fell, the virtual screen immediately shrank into a dot and disappeared. Then Ourunemhet stood up, straightened his appearance in front of a mirror, then turned around and walked out of the room, entering the conference room through the direct passage that was only available to the upper floors. The so-called conference room is a huge space like a hotel lobby. It is square in shape. Only in the middle is a huge round metal table, a number of high-backed chairs suspended in mid-air. An equal spacing is placed around the round table. At this time, in addition to the Halfalis who informed him to come, there were more than a dozen alien creatures that looked like humans, or simply looked like insects or beasts, sitting around the round table, waiting quietly. What. Seeing this, Ourunemhet didn¡¯t say anything, walked straight to Hafaris, and sat down on one of the empty seats. And it took about five or six minutes after him before no one else finally arrived. At this time, the lights in the entire conference room dimmed, turning into a dark room like a movie theater when a movie starts to be shown. Then a huge virtual optical screen suddenly unfolded above the metal round table, and a scene similar to the scene was presented. , but the participants wanted more pictures of the conference room. "Greetings to the elders!" Seeing the 'people' in the picture, the aliens present immediately stood up from their seats, put their right hands on their chests, and bowed their heads in greeting with a respectful expression. ¡°¡­Okay, let¡¯s start reporting what happened this time.¡± The old man sitting in the main seat in the picture said softly. "It's up to you, Safatmul," "Yes." A mantis-like alien who was magnified hundreds of times responded, then organized his language and opened his mouth to describe the entire incident to the 'elders' on the screen. It wasn¡¯t until a moment later that he stopped talking. "Fama." Although after listening to the mantis man's story, the 'elders' on the screen did not express any opinions, but called out a name again. "Yes." The alien whose name was called did not hesitate and recounted what the mantis man had stated in his own language. "Ssifas." "" ¡°Anuit Ifabis del Moura.¡± "" Just like this, one after another, until everyone has told what happened this time. Then the next moment, a noisy sound came from the screen that had been quiet. "The Orion Empire has gone too far!" "So what if it's too much? Do you still expect them to compensate us?" ¡°Then we can¡¯t just let it go!¡± "Then what do you think we should do?" "" "Dong dong dong dong" Just as the elders on the screen were getting more and more noisy, a dull sound suddenly sounded, attracting everyone's attention.It passed. The person who made the sound was the alien sitting in the main seat. "Compile the information on the entire incident and give it to me. I will explain it to the upper council." The alien said quietly. "I will follow your orders, Great Elder." Ourunemhat and other aliens saluted in unison. But just when everyone thought that the matter was over, Orunemhet said again, "Great Elder, I have something to report to you." "kindness?" "It's about the request of the humans on Earth." Ourunemhat said with a slightly tight heart. "During the mission, I had contact with an ascendant of humans on Earth named Ito Cheng. The other party once asked I asked for help.¡± ¡­¡­(To be continued Text Chapter 1936: Intolerable PS: Thank you "Xiaoguigui" for your valuable monthly vote. Let¡¯s not mention what the Galactic Federation wants to do, let¡¯s just talk about the Earth. "What are you doing!?" Ito Cheng, who was watching the changes in the universe through the virtual optical screen, said in surprise as his expression changed drastically. I saw the front end of the Orion battleship parked in the earth's orbit. Energy light balls emitting bright light appeared in the battleship's muzzle. The balls trembled slightly, as if they were ready to launch. Then the next moment, light jetted out, turning into a huge pillar reaching the sky and shooting straight towards the ground. France, Germany, Spain, Italy, Finland, Poland, Ukraine, Romania, Greece, Turkey in EuropeLibya, Algeria, Mauritania, Niger, Nigeria, Somalia, Egypt, Sudan, Angola, Central Africa, South Africa in Africa Russia, India, China, Thailand, Myanmar, Japan in AsiaAfghanistan, Iraq, and the Arab region in the Middle Eastas well as Canada, the United States, Mexico, Chile, Brazil, Argentina and other places in South America were instantly covered by light. . Seeing the arrival of the light, Ito Cheng did not dare to hesitate. He immediately appeared in the sky and raised his hand to greet it. A special energy wave invisible to the naked eye immediately spread out and collided with the light falling in the sky. At the end of time, the speed of light stopped, as if it were slowed down countless times, and it slowly landed downwards at a speed comparable to a snail. Rule resonance -time slowdown. ¡°Then, Ito Cheng¡¯s mind changed again as he slowed down the speed of the beam. A thick space hole, just one circle larger than the diameter of the beam, appeared in front of the beam, like the mouth of a gluttonous monster. Swallowed the beam in one gulp. At the same time, somewhere outside the orbit of the cosmic earth, with the slight ripples of space, a new space hole emerged, and a thick energy beam was fiercely spit out from it, blasting straight towards the front not far away. The Orion Empire battleship. The next moment, light bloomed, and a huge ball of energy comparable to a small sun suddenly appeared and expanded silently. In the blink of an eye, the battleship of the Orion Empire was swallowed up. "Huh." Looking at the sudden disappearance of the beam of light in the sky and the powerful energy fluctuations he felt, Ito Cheng couldn't help but let out a long breath. But before he could completely relax, two loud bangs rang in his ears. "Boom!" A dazzling white light lit up, and a powerful wind of energy spread out, like a super hurricane of Category 16 or 7, blowing rapidly in all directions. Destroy and destroy everything you encounter on the road. "Is that Hokkaido over there" Attracted by the bright light and loud noise, Ito Cheng thought to himself as he turned to look at the source of the two. Then he withdrew his gaze and looked towards the central area near the 23rd ward of Tokyo, as well as Kinki, Japan, China, Shikoku, Kyushu and other places. I only see them in these places. Although there was also strong light, the city below did not suffer any damage. All attacks were resisted by the huge aura barrier that suddenly appeared above the city. "Sure enough, places with many gods are blessed, while places without gods suffer disasters." Ito Cheng, who took this situation into consideration, sighed in a low voice. I would like to compare it to being called the birthplace of Japan. Kyushu is home to many gods and spirits, as well as Buddhist temples everywhere. The Shikoku region, which can be regarded as the holy land of Buddhism, and the Kinki region where the main gates of Ise Jingu, Shingon sect, and Hokke sect of Japanese Buddhism and Taoism are located. Hokkaido and parts of Tohoku, which were wastelands of Eni and foreigners in ancient times, really have no gods. , so it is not surprising that it would be destroyed under the bombardment of the Orion Empire warship. ¡°The chain changes caused by this have had a considerable impact on the entire Japan. Strong earthquakes of varying degrees began to occur throughout the territory, the water quality became turbid, power was cut off, and coastal cities encountered strong tsunamis. Most cities were affected, and hundreds or tens of millions of people were trapped in embarrassment. In Tokyo alone, because it is adjacent to Tokyo Bay, half of the entire twenty-three wards were flooded This is all thanks to the kindness of some gods who came to rescue when the tsunami came. The situation, if they had not taken action at that time, the situation would definitely become worse than it is now! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of this and the other countries that have been bombarded by artillery fire are definitely not much better. Although they don't think of a doomsday scene like the small country of Japan, it is absolutely inevitable to have panicked people and chaotic public security. But just as he was thinking about it, another huge energy beam descended from the sky very quickly and blasted straight towards Ito Cheng.Ito Cheng's face condensed, and he resonated the rules in the same way, using the power of time to slow down the speed of the beam's descent, and then created a space hole to swallow the beam, and set its exit near the battleship of the Orion Empire, and continued to The way to destroy the warships of the Orion Empire was to use the method of "returning to others". Without any sound, another ball of blazing white light comparable to the sun appeared in the sky But this time, Ito Cheng, who had completed the attack, did not stay where he was. Instead, he disappeared from where he was. The next moment, he appeared near the orbit of the earth, hanging near the battleship squadron of the Orion Empire. With his right hand Stretching forward, pulling hard as if tearing something apart. A large area of ??dense cracks, like spider webs, immediately appeared in the void of the universe, covering a radius of tens of kilometers. Then, the space collapsed, taking with it the five Orion Empire warships stationed over Asia and The space debris suspended nearby, as well as military and civilian satellites from various countries, shattered together and turned into a large number of fragments. Under the strong suction force of the alien space, they flew into the alien space and disappeared. "Damn it, don't care." Ito said in a bitter voice, after suddenly erupting and destroying five warships of the Orion Empire with one blow. After saying that, he flashed and reappeared next to another Orion Empire team. Resonating with the rules, he pulled out his hands and tore apart the space around the Orion Empire warship. Using the power of space collapse, the battleship was destroyed and the wreckage was sent into a different space. Then the body moves again. Rush to the next team In this way, under the unexpectedly powerful explosion of Ito Shigetsu, in less than half an hour, all the Orion Empire warships existing near the earth were wiped out, making the earth safe again. However, at this point, the cruel Ito Cheng still did not stop, in line with the idea of ????"cutting the weeds without removing the roots, the spring breeze will grow again". After cleaning up the surroundings of the earth, Ito turned into light and moved towards Jupiter. With the full assistance of the true immortal-level soul power and the liberation of the soul and spiritual power from the space environment, Ito Cheng's figure appeared near Jupiter in just over an hour, almost two hours. But as soon as he appeared, a huge beam of light emitting strong energy fluctuations quickly flew in front of him Seeing this, Ito Cheng's pupils shrank. With his thoughts, he set up dozens of layers of magic barriers in front of him. The beam of light flew over and silently collided with the magic barrier. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Two floors Three floors The fourth floor It wasn¡¯t until it broke through to the sixth level that the energy beam seemed to have exhausted all its energy, suddenly disintegrating into countless photon particles and quickly disappearing into the air. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not dare to hesitate. He immediately removed the magic barrier with his thoughts, and simply broke away from the place with the fastest speed that his body could explode, and rushed towards the Orion Empire's fleet like a meteor. Sure enough, the next second he moved away from where he was, another huge energy beam flew over. Ito Cheng ignored it. Bulkhead flew forward quickly, after dodging four or five attacks that were pursuing him. Ito Cheng finally flew to the battleship group of the Orion Empire. However, the next moment, the soldiers of the Orion Empire, who had been prepared for his appearance, rushed towards Ito Cheng like tigers and wolves. This is probably the inevitable trouble faced by a person who comes here alone. Fortunately, Ito Cheng is not an ordinary person. In a flash, a dozen shadow clones exactly like him appeared in the universe. ?Then the shadow clones all moved together, rushed into the group of Orion Empire soldiers, and started killing them unceremoniously. For a time, bright fireballs formed by successive explosions and incomparably gorgeous magical brilliance appeared in the universe. With the delay of the shadow clones, Ito Chengya finally found the opportunity to attack. I saw his figure flashing and appearing on a battleship of the Orion Empire. He squatted down and pressed his palms on the outer wall of the battleship. His mind turned and he was upgraded to something unknown with the qualitative change of his soul and spirit. A large amount of telekinesis was released, wrapping the battleship underneath him, and forcibly driving it to crash into another nearby battleship. As a controlled person, the battleship was naturally unwilling to commit suicide and quickly increased its engine power to resist. As a result, the surface metal of the battleship began to collapse, and clear wrinkles appeared. An explosion occurred inside the battleship, and a muffled sound of "bang bang" was heard and as if atoms were disintegrating, parts of the battleship's hull also appeared. The annihilation effect is visible to the naked eye. This situation is just like in the X-Men, Qin Gray, who awakens as the Phoenix Girl, isLike thoughts. However, judging from the fact that Ito Cheng and Jean Gray had been practicing together for several years, there seems to be nothing wrong with using Jean Gray's power to upgrade the originally slightly 'ordinary' telekinesis to this level. After all, Ito Cheng once I haven't really exerted so much effort to exert my telekinesis, so I naturally don't know what level my telekinesis has reached now, but obviously, the so-called LV7 can no longer be accurately defined. In this way, under the internal and external difficulties of the battleship, the battleship reluctantly collided with another battleship of the Orion Empire. Naturally, the other warship had no intention of being buried with it, so after waiting for a moment and seeing that his own warship was indeed ineffective, he immediately decisively opened the main gun and launched an attack on his own warship. Feeling the strong energy emanating from the rapidly flying beam of light, Ito Cheng, who was squatting on the Orion Empire battleship, did not forcefully intercept it. His figure flashed and reappeared on another Orion Empire battleship. ¡°Then the next moment, a ball of blazing white light like a small sun appeared in the universe and shot out powerful energy shock waves in all directions. Under the influence of the shock wave, a light yellow energy shield immediately appeared on the surface of the dozens of surrounding warships, blocking the shock wave rushing in front of them. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ito Cheng immediately appeared in the void, turning his mind, and spread out thousands of large and small objects, all ten meters in diameter, above his head, behind his back, front, back, left, right, and around tens of kilometers. The huge magic array above flickers with light, and thick pillars of magic light are shot out from it! In an instant, a rain of energy attacks descended on the surrounding battleships. In less than half a minute, six or seven blazing white light clusters appeared in the universe, emitting powerful energy shock waves and spreading to the surroundings. Affected by this, three or four more blazing white light groups rose up. At this time, under the cover of the impact of the surrounding shock wave, Ito Cheng deployed a telekinesis barrier and rushed out of the energy chaos zone formed by the explosion like a ray of light, landing on another nearby Orion Empire warship. , and then without stopping, he continued to move towards the Orion Empire battleship group approaching the star gate. Very smoothly, Ito Cheng appeared in the fleet group and stopped with an Orion Empire warship behind him. Then, Ito Cheng relaxed his mind and resonated with the nearby space rules that were affected by the rotation of Jupiter and were obviously different from those around the earth. He stretched his hands forward, as if grabbing something, and grabbed it hard. Then densely packed cracked stripes, like hardened glass shattered by a sledgehammer, immediately appeared in space, covering a three-dimensional space of nearly a hundred kilometers in radius. It can be seen that Ito Cheng has stepped up his efforts again this time. Afterwards, the space collapsed, revealing a dark space that was darker than the universe and like a black hole. It exerted suction force and sucked the wreckage of many battleships that were destroyed by the collapse of the space into a different space. However, unlike in the Earth universe, before this alien space could recover on its own due to Ito Cheng letting go, three weird cannonballs suddenly appeared in the alien space, cracking and exploding, releasing a strange wave of energy. The energy fluctuations forcibly restored the different space. ?Obviously, this is another technological weapon in the hands of the Orion Empire that is specifically aimed at space power! However, due to the forced closure of the different space, Ito Cheng, as a supporter of the different space, felt a tightness in his chest and a very uncomfortable feeling. "Although I didn't do my best, it was enough." Ito Cheng raised his hand and rubbed his chest. He used the strength in his body to eliminate the feeling of boredom and looked at the wreckage of more than forty and nearly fifty battleships floating in front of him. , comforted himself. Text Chapter 1937 As a result, coupled with the damage caused by the gods previously, there are only about a hundred warships left in Jupiter. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng was shocked, and using the cover of the surrounding wreckage, he immediately moved towards other battleships. Use all means. Finally, after spending nearly half an hour, all the Orion Empire warships stopped at Jupiter were wiped out. At this point, the power of the Orion Empire in the solar system has been completely wiped out! "Hoo~" Looking at the various debris floating around, Ito Cheng, who was hanging in mid-air, exhaled softly, then his expression condensed, and he turned to look at the azure star gate that was still rotating. "It's time to destroy this source of trouble." Ito Cheng said secretly. Immediately, his figure flashed and flew to the front of the star gate like a wave of wind. Then, Ito Cheng turned his palm over, summoned the magic sword Tian Congyun in his hand, held it with both hands, and slowly raised it above his head. "Zhengyi, open the world!" Then he swung down suddenly, condensing it to the extreme, and the huge sword light flew out from the long sword, cutting all the space it passed through, like cutting butter, and slashed from the star gate without any delay. And passed. Then about another five or six seconds passed before the entire star gate erupted in dazzling blue light. It collapsed and shrank inward into a ball of light composed entirely of energy. It suddenly exploded like an exploding planet. Come and shoot out a strong impact of blue light. Ito Cheng, who was near the star gate, thought of it and deployed a defensive barrier around him. Block out all the blue light impact. This situation lasted for more than a minute before the energy light group transformed into the star gate completely dimmed and was annihilated. Declare the end. Ito Cheng, who put away the clouds in the sky, squinted his eyes and jumped in the direction of Pluto. Then with a thought, he turned back to the pole of the earth. A few hours later, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure appeared in geosynchronous orbit. Standing here, Ito Cheng quietly looked down at the blue planet at his feet for a while, and then moved his body again, returned to the interior of the earth, and returned to his apartment in Tokyo, which was becoming increasingly depressed. It is worth mentioning that although this apartment is also a place that will be affected by the tsunami. But because of Ito Cheng's existence, this area, like those areas with signs of gods, has become one of the few intact residential areas in Tokyo, and is envied by a large number of Tokyo citizens. It¡¯s just that Ito Chengdu doesn¡¯t care much about these. At this time, Ito Cheng, who returned to the apartment, sat cross-legged on the ground and closed his eyes. Release your thoughts and use them to gain unique permissions from the Akashic system and contact the Akashic system at home. "I want to know all the natural principles of the earth's rotation." Ito Cheng said silently. The moment he finished speaking, a huge and complex information was immediately transmitted into his mind through extremely strange and mysterious methods. Ito Cheng, who quickly received the information, frowned, and small beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. ¡°Obviously, Ito Cheng far underestimated the huge extent of information about the natural principles of a planet¡¯s operation. There were so many things contained in it, and it was so complicated that even his true immortal-level soul couldn't bear it. He could only give up the unrealistic idea of ????understanding while receiving it, and devoted himself fully to it. receiving information. The sun rises and the moon sets like this. Time flies and the next day comes in a blink of an eye "Hoo~" At this time. Ito Cheng, who had been sitting motionless on the ground, as if he were a dead thing, suddenly exhaled a long breath and slowly opened his eyes that had been closed. "It's a bit troublesome." Ito Cheng raised his hand, gently rubbed his swollen and painful forehead with his fingers, frowned and whispered. According to the original idea, he planned to imitate the planet-level magic called "Gungunir's Gun" in the forbidden world, and use his understanding of the natural operation of the planet to lay a large-scale defense circle covering the world in the orbit of the earth. , to defend against the attack from the Orion Empire that may come later. But after receiving all the information from the Akasha system, Ito Cheng found that this imagination was unrealistic. Of course, it¡¯s not completely wrong, but at this time, this idea is completely unfeasible! The reason is still the same, because the earth is in the process of ascension. The entire space is undergoing an unstable wave frequency increase. Affected by it, the animals, plants, insects, microorganisms on the planet, as well as humans and the natural environment are undergoing adaptive changes all the time, so this data value is a The value is changing, it is impossible to come up with a relativeStable data values ??allow him to deploy large-scale planetary magic, unless he builds a pseudo-Tower of Babel! But the problem comes again. The premise for the establishment of the Pseudo Tower of Babel is a relatively stable special regional environment! Not to mention that there is no such place in the current situation inside the earth. Even the gods who break through the barriers of dimensions and space to come to the earth from time to time will not allow them to establish such a huge magic base that can strike at will around the world. Array. What's more, the gods themselves are the most stable existences. Even if they don't attack, their existence itself will affect the construction of the entire facility. "That is to say, I have three choices now. One, use the power of the Akasha system to mobilize the power of the planet itself and build a large defensive array directly in outer space. The advantage is that the power of the planet is huge, and destroying the fleet is like a joke. The disadvantage is that the life of the planet is affected by energy loss, and at the same time, the internal environment of the planet will also undergo unpredictable changes with the loss of planet energy. So this can basically be ruled out." "Second, transform the moon into a huge magic fortress. The benefits are not subject to any restrictions. The disadvantages will also affect the earth. In addition, the overall environment of the moon is unknown, and the Rubik's Cube world has not yet returned. It is impossible to develop with peace of mind. Not having the right materials to build it with can also be ruled out.¡± "Third, this is the only option at the moment. Soldiers will come to block us, water will come to cover us, and we will wait and defend." "Hey." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng couldn't help but sighed helplessly. In fact, it¡¯s the first option. If he is willing to make some changes, it is not impossible to arrange it. But at present, there is only one power source that he can think of that can indeed replace the planet's energy - that is the various gods! But this number is indispensable, at least seven or eight, and including subsequent replacements, fifteen or six are unstoppable. Although this amount is a bit troublesome for Ito Cheng, it is not impossible to grasp it, but the subsequent trouble it brings is not what he wants to see. After all, there are only a few divine systems on the entire earth - the Pangu system in the East, the Amaterasu and Susana systems in Japan, the Brahma and Shiva systems in India, Myanmar and Thailand, the Catholic system in Europe, The Odin and Celtic series in Northern Europe, the Olympus series in Greece, the Ra series in Egypt, the Mayan civilization and the Inca series of Indians from various countries in South America, and the Zoroa series in the Middle East Siddhism, Islam, the Chinese Buddhist lineage in Southeast Asia and the Svli lineage in Russia, Poland, and Czechoslovakia ??????????????Leave him alone among the Pangu and Han Buddhist families. As Ito Cheng himself is within the sphere of influence of these two families, he does not want to cause this trouble, so he excludes it. As the largest force in the world, the Catholic faction has too many soldiers and cannot afford to offend them. Islam Well, everyone understands. The beliefs of the Celts, Odin, and Olympus are too strong, and there are too many main gods. Even Ito Cheng's small body cannot resist them for the time being. So after all the calculations, the Egyptian, Brahma, Svli and Zoroastrian religions are still possible. But after the first two incidents, these cannon fodder gods were either deceived by Ito Cheng and turned into cosmic dust, or they completely gave up on the chaotic land of the earth and left the earth directly. Although there are still a few who are unwilling to give up and remain here, they are well hidden. It is not troublesome enough to find them, and it seems that the number is not enough to meet the demand. There is no need to waste everything for them. As for the Japanese godsthe clique is too serious. Without wanting to completely sink Japan, it is really inappropriate to fight an all-out war with them, so we can only give up. "Now I can only pray that something will stop the Orion Empire, allowing me enough time to complete the devouring of the Three Kingdoms world, and the subsequent improvement of the Akasha system" Ito Cheng sighed. "Dang, clang, clang" At this moment, a rhythmic knocking came from outside the door. Ito Cheng was slightly startled when he heard the knock on the door, then stood up from the ground, walked to the door, unlocked the door, and pushed the door open. In an instant, several men and women in suits and leather shoes, who could be identified as social elites at a glance, appeared in front of Ito Cheng. "You are" Ito Cheng frowned. "Hello, I am Antai Takai from XX Co., Ltd., please forgive me for disturbing you." At the front of those people, a middle-aged man with a pair of rimless glasses on his face leaned forward slightly and put his He took the business card out of his arms and handed it to Ito Cheng with a smile. Ito Cheng took the business card, glanced at it casually, and asked, "What's the matter?" "Excuse me, is this apartment your property?" Antai Takai raised his hand to adjust his glasses and asked with a smile. "What do you mean?" Ito Cheng's face darkened and he asked in a deep voice. "That's it"??If this apartment is yours, I would like to ask, are you interested in selling it? Good price. "Takai Yanta, who noticed the change in Ito Cheng's expression, said quickly. "What about you? Do you have the same purpose as him?" Ito Cheng, who did not immediately answer Takai Kenta's words, looked at the other people behind him and asked. "Yes, I am" As soon as they heard the inquiry, the other men and women standing in front of Ito Cheng's house also quickly explained their intentions. Text Chapter 1938 "Shut up!" Ito Cheng, who was annoyed by the noise, was full of energy and shouted in a deep voice. In an instant, the man and woman standing in front of him felt as if their throats were being strangled, and their words were choked back in their throats. "Now! Immediately! Get out of here! Otherwise, there will be consequences at your own risk!" Ito Cheng said with a cold light in his eyes and a cold voice full of threats. "Yes, yes" Stimulated by the cold breath exuded by Ito Cheng, everyone felt what it means to be in danger of death. Their bodies shook, and they saluted and promised Ito Cheng with fear on their faces. ran away in front of the apartment. When these people left, his brows were still furrowed. Ito Cheng, who was a little confused about what was going on with these guys, showed off his mental power, covering the entire residential area, and began to explore the surrounding area. The result made Ito Cheng very surprised. It turned out that it was not just his family that was knocked on, but all the houses in the area were knocked on by a group of guys who seemed to be social elites to discuss business. House thing. In this regard, Ito Cheng, who became more and more aware, changed his mental power from simple exploration to mental telepathy, and began to listen to the thoughts of these people. With the thoughts of the people around him flowing, Ito soon understood what happened. It turns out that this incident was all caused by him. As mentioned before, because of Ito Cheng's relationship, this residential area became one of the few communities in Tokyo's 23 wards that survived the tsunami along with the Divine Appearance District. Therefore, after the initial panic, After that, this area and several other Shenyou communities became the favorites of some big businessmen, congressmen, aristocratic families, and some relatively wealthy and powerful people, and they sent people into these places one after another. The purpose of searching for a house is to save your life when the next crisis comes. It¡¯s just obvious that their guys didn¡¯t understand whose territory this was, otherwise there wouldn¡¯t have been anyone knocking on Ito¡¯s door. "These guys." Ito Cheng, who figured out what was going on, curled his lips and muttered in a low voice, then withdrew his mental power, placed an anti-disturbance rune on the door, closed the door, and put the hand in his hand. Throw the business card into the trash can and go back to your room to rest. After all, until now, his soul has not completely recovered from the impact caused by the previous information torrent. His head is still a little aching, and he really has no intention to pay attention to the things outside. And with the existence of that rune, in the next few days, no one who wanted to buy a house came to bother me. But this situation was immediately broken by the guy who came again. ¡°Dong dong dong.¡± On this day, a steady knock came from the door. Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly and looked up at the door. Being able to knock on the door without the do not disturb rune on the door becoming invalid, it is obvious that the buyers are no longer ordinary people, but guys with abnormal power. Ito Cheng stood up with an interested smile on his face, walked slowly to the door, unlocked the door, and opened the door. Immediately, the figure of a middle-aged man wearing a white priest robe and a black standing bird hat came into Ito Cheng's eyes. A young man wearing a black suit, standing upright, with a sharp aura in his eyes, dressed as a bodyguard, followed him respectfully, standing one body behind the man. While Ito Cheng looked at the visitor, the man also looked at Ito Cheng with a scrutinizing gaze. "Who are you looking for?" Ito Cheng asked. "It's your Excellency." The middle-aged man said softly. "Me? I don't seem to know you." Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and said with a slight smile on his face. "It doesn't matter, I believe we will get to know each other soon." The middle-aged man said with a faint smile. "Won't you invite me in?" Then, the middle-aged man pointed to the inside of the room and said. "I'm not in the habit of inviting strangers into the house." Ito Cheng said quietly. "What a shame!" As soon as he said this, the middle-aged man in front of him didn't say anything, but the young man beside him couldn't help it, his eyes flashed with cold light, and he shouted with a ferocious look on his face. "Jianren." The middle-aged man shouted in a deep voice. Although they were just two very ordinary people, the pressure of a superior person instantly emanated from the middle-aged man. Ito Cheng's face remained calm, and he silently blocked the pressure coming towards him. "Sorry, I was rude." The man named Jianren quickly bowed his head and admitted his mistake. ?"I am Ide Kazuo of Meiji Jingu Shrine. I am currently serving as the priest of Amaterasu. I just came here to inquire about something." Seeing the young man's apology, the middle-aged man who ignored him said calmly. However, the sharp-eyed Ito Cheng noticed that when Ide Kazuo introduced his position, a look of pride flashed in his eyes. It was obvious that he was very satisfied with being able to become Amaterasu's priest. "Which god do you serve?" Ide Kazuo asked when Ito Cheng showed no reaction. After saying that, Ide Kazuo stared at Ito Cheng with a burning gaze, as if he didn't want to miss any changes in his expression. "I don't understand what you are talking about." Ito Cheng blinked and said softly, with an urge to laugh in vain. Is there anything more amusing than the fact that the priest who serves Amaterasu asks the enemy in front of his god who the god he serves is? "Don't you admit ityou know, the existence of this area is the best proof, and you can't deny it." Ide Kazuo said loudly with an imposing manner. "We have already investigated and found that you are the only special person in this area, and all other residents are ordinary people, so only you have the possibility and ability to invite the gods to bless you when disaster strikes!" "" At this time, Ito Cheng felt more and more speechless. He really didn't understand what was going on with this Ide Kazuo. It was just that he didn't recognize him when they met. This can be said to be Ide Kazuo's own negligence, but you have to investigate. , but it¡¯s really unreasonable to not know who the person might be living here. ¡°After all, Ito Nakako has never changed the name of the owner of this apartment. He is still his mother, Ito Eriko. The relationship between her and him should be clearly stated in the kinship information. Even if the search is for civilian information and there are no special remarks, assuming that these people just have the same name, then the identity of the mother's father, the old man Ito Kikujiro Shrine's owner, is always recorded, right? You can always find something from the registration information inside the shrine, right? He still looked like he didn't know why, and he came here to ask questions without any shame. I really don't know how to write the word "death". It's just that Ito Cheng didn't expect that Ide Kazuo was really not to blame for this. After he found out that there was a special person here, he was very dedicated to explore his relevant information, but he took the wrong way and actually used it. I went to the second room of the Ministry of Environment to ask for assistance in the investigation. What's even more tragic is that the then head of the second room, Kobayashi Yu, happened to be leading a team to be on duty outside. He was not in the office. Only two guys who didn't know the importance were staying behind. . ?????????????????????????? Now, the members of the second room who have had enough of the Shinto forces¡¯ anger, and are worried about how to get out of their bad temper, don¡¯t take the opportunity to use the board? In addition, they knew only a little about Ito Cheng's affairs, and they did not know the seriousness of the matter. They directly tampered with Ito Cheng's information and disguised the information so that it looked like it was a list of pure supernatural beings, not a person with special abilities. What kind of special power needs to be paid close attention to and treated with caution? This caused Ide Kazuo's misunderstanding and made him do what he did now, which seemed to be seeking death. Of course, this does not exclude the fact that in order to avoid trouble, the Ministry of Environment left only ordinary information about Ito Cheng. Otherwise, based on the situation of the two left-behind personnel, they would definitely not have the guts. To deceive people by modifying 'important' information, the trouble they may cause afterwards is definitely not something that the two of them can bear. "Don't worry, Your Excellency. I just need to know which god you serve. I have no ill intentions towards you." Seeing Ito Cheng's silence, Ide Kazuo, who subconsciously thought that the other party was shocked by his words, slowed down his voice and spoke warmly. said the voice. "I don't serve any gods." Ito Cheng said quietly. Ide Kazuo¡¯s eyes changed slightly, and his face darkened. "Your Excellency, I need to remind you that what I represent now is not myself, but Amaterasu, the Meiji Shrine that serves Amaterasu. You'd better think clearly before answering." Kazuo Ide said with a threat. said in a deep voice. "I think very clearly, I don't serve any gods!" Ito Cheng said softly with a seemingly plain but dangerous smile on his face. "Your Excellency, don't drink without toasting. You will be punished by drinking." Ide Kazuo said coldly. "Haha~, I just want to drink this cup of fine wine." Ito Cheng sneered. "Very good." Ide Kazuo snorted coldly, stepped away from the door, and said loudly, "Jianren, take him down!" The moment the words fell, the young man named Kento had a sharp Kodachi as long as an adult's forearm in his hand. He suddenly rushed in front of Ito Nari like a cheetah and slashed at Ito Nari's body with the knife.??. However, the next second, there was a muffled sound of "bang", and the young man flew backwards at a faster speed than when he came. He barely stopped until he hit the wall of the house across the street, and It was pasted on the wall like a painting. Ito then stretched his arm forward, grabbed the pale Ide Kazuo into his hand, released his mental power, violently invaded the other person's mind, and explored Ide Kazuo's true purpose. In an instant, a large amount of information poured into Ito Cheng's mind through mental power. (To be continued Text Chapter 1939 Come again At this point, Ito Cheng finally figured out Ide Kazuo's purpose. In fact, some of the content in what he just said is not wrong. He does represent the Meiji Shrine, and his purpose is also very simple, which is to use the information revealed in this vision in the city to bring the city of Tokyo to the forefront. The external forces inside are clearly explored. If you are a servant of a powerful god, you will naturally turn a blind eye and let them act on their own. After all, there are many disaster victims in Tokyo now, and they do need some spiritual comfort from the gods. But if it is the attendant of some unknown little god, then I'm sorry, please accept our arrangement. If you don't want to, that's fine, then please leave the Tokyo metropolitan area. If you don't even agree with this, the young man who came with Ide Kazuo will tell you what "Tokyo's special treat" is. Of course, things are fickle, and you will definitely encounter some evil things in the process. ¡ª¡ªFor example, people like Ito Cheng, but don¡¯t forget that behind them there is Meiji Shrine and the four major shrines in Tokyo. Finding the back tent does not require any guidance, it is an innate skill. Things, when the time comes, there will naturally be more powerful means to deal with those 'disobedient' guys. After understanding the cause and effect, Ito Cheng did not hesitate. He immediately changed his mental power and forcibly modified Ide Kazuo's consciousness. "My lord." After a moment, Ide Kazuo, whose eyes regained their luster, greeted him respectfully. "You don't need me to teach you what to say." Ito Cheng said softly. "Yes, sir. This place has been protected by the life of Kensu Susanoo. In order not to create a strong enemy for our god, we have acquiesced to the other party's attendant officer's ownership of the area." There was almost no hesitation. Kazuo Ide made up a reason and stated it. "Very good, you can go." Ito said as he saw the guest off. "Yes. I have resigned." Ide Kazuo quickly lowered his head and responded. "Oh, by the way, remember to deal with that guy." Just as Ito Cheng was about to go back to the house, he suddenly stopped, half-turned his head, and cast his eyes on the young man sitting in the corner of the house opposite. "I understand." Ide Kazuo responded. "boom." After receiving the answer, Ito Cheng closed the door. He disappeared from sight of Ide Kazuo. At this time, Ide Kazuo straightened up, turned around and left the apartment and walked to the young man. He looked condescendingly at the young man who was sitting on the ground with a pale face and blood bleeding from the corner of his mouth. He then stretched out his hand. A palm slapped the other person's forehead. In an instant, the young man twitched all over and completely lost his breath of life. ¡­¡­ "Hey, we have already reached this point, and we still want to cause trouble. I really don't know whether I should say that the ignorant are fearless. Or that human beings are just so domineering in their bad nature." Ito Cheng returned to the room and sat down on the sofa in a low voice. Sighed. Then he raised his head and glanced at the virtual optical screen that had not been turned off since the Orion Empire battleship was eliminated in the solar system, showing the image of the universe. It¡¯s just this one glance. The expression of Ito Cheng, who had been sighing just now, immediately changed color, and his face was full of solemnity. I can only see it in the virtual optical screen floating in mid-air. A group of Orion Empire battleships totaling about three hundred ships appeared near Jupiter and headed towards the Earth without stopping. "It's finally here." Ito Cheng exhaled softly and whispered. After saying that, the figure flashed and disappeared from the room in an instant, and appeared in the earth's synchronous orbit the next moment. Then the figure flashed again, heading towards the fleet of the Orion Empire. After a while, Ito arrived near the battleship group. Just like the previous time, a huge energy beam shot towards Ito Cheng at the moment he appeared. Ito Cheng's mind turned and he immediately set up a dozen magic barriers in front of him. Then, without waiting for the result of the confrontation between the barrier and the beam, he immediately escaped from the spot and continued to approach the battleship. At the same time, a large number of Orion Empire soldiers wearing individual combat equipment for space also quickly jumped out of the battleship and took the initiative to meet Ito Cheng. But on the other side, hundreds of strange-looking space fighters flew out from various battleships, bypassing Ito Cheng from all directions in a scattered form, and flew rapidly towards the earth. Seeing this, Ito Shige, who had originally planned to use the old method of using shadow clones to support the soldiers and destroy the battleships, was shocked. He quickly stopped his body and created hundreds of huge magic circles up and down around his body, spraying out Powerful magic light??It scattered and fired at the surrounding space fighters and soldiers. For a time, a large number of explosive light clusters bloomed in the universe. But compared to the number of fighters that escaped, the number is still too small! What's more, after Ito Cheng's attack ended, more than a hundred fighter planes flew out of the battleship and chased the previous fighter plane in the direction of the earth. ??Looking at that, they are directly planning to use numbers and maneuverability to replace relatively bulky warships to launch some kind of attack on the earth. "Now I can only hope that the gods on the earth can be more powerful." Ito Cheng, who saw the fighter planes flying farther and farther, sighed with helplessness on his face. Then his expression straightened, and he devoted himself wholeheartedly to the battle against the Orion Empire warship. At this time, Ito Cheng moved, and dozens of shadow clones appeared next to him. They rushed towards the surrounding Orion Empire soldiers without any explanation, unfolded a huge magic circle, and launched a large-scale attack on the Orion Empire soldiers. . In an instant, a magnificent and dazzling light that concealed cruelty bloomed in the dark universe. Ito Cheng, who escaped from the entanglement of the soldiers of the Orion Empire, moved and appeared in the battleship group of the Orion Empire. He turned his right hand and summoned the magic sword Tian Congyun into his hand, poured energy into it, and slashed with one blow. Got out. "Zhengyi, open the world!" In an instant, an extremely condensed wave appeared. The gray, chaotic and narrow sword light flew out from the sky and clouds, extending to tens of kilometers in the blink of an eye. Like a long whip, it brought out an exaggerated crescent arc, slicing through more than a dozen Orion Empire warships. Although all the battleships deployed energy protective shields or crooked defensive walls during this process, under the gray and chaotic sword light, they all shattered like paper, and were useless. The sword light cut through the ship. Then, without any sound, dozens of blazing white energy light groups quickly emerged from the battleship that was struck by the sword, and expanded rapidly. It swallowed up those dozen warships and erupted with a powerful shock wave. "Ito Cheng, who was standing in the energy group and shock wave, did not dodge, and directly slashed the sword down again. "Zheng Er, ward off wind and fire!" The so-called pioneer means monarch, law, exclusion, refutation, closure, etc. Therefore, this move can evolve into three uses: resist, repel, and suppress according to different meanings, and now. What Ito Cheng used was exactly one of the imperial powers. His arm shook, and a strange force burst out from the blade, absorbing all the energy and shock waves that agitated Ito Cheng's body to the blade, and covering it with a layer of incandescence like a stream of light. color. Under the absorption of this power, the dozens of energy light balls around him shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally converged on Ito Cheng's body like thousands of streams returning to the sea. Establish time. Although it looks ordinary and does not appear to be very dazzling, the energy detector of the Orion Empire battleship shows a high-risk value that exceeds the limit, and then appears in the universe. "Positive two and a half, four empty areas create a counterattack!" Then Ito Cheng slowly raised his arm, lifting the energy-filled Amancongyun over his head like a mountain. Then he slashed hard again. In an instant, a blazing white light that was more dazzling than the sun burst out in the universe. An extremely unstable energy cloud sea formed, filling a three-dimensional space tens of kilometers in front of Ito and several kilometers high. Immediately after the explosion occurred, the energy cloud sea and the Orion Empire warships in the energy cloud sea all bloomed with dazzling light, forming a pure energy zone like a planet explosion zone, shooting out a powerful shock wave and spreading in all directions. . For a time, because they were not in a hurry to avoid it, a dozen warships that happened to be close to the explosion zone were immediately included in the expanding light generated by the explosion, destroyed, and transformed into a new energy supply source, continuing to help the energy cloud outward. Expanding. It can be said that as long as the timing is right and there is enough high-energy matter to continuously fill it, it is entirely possible for this energy cloud to transform into a dangerous existence like a black hole in the universe, causing horrific damage to the area where it is located! "There are still two hundred and forty ships" Ito Cheng, who cut off the energy cloud that surged in front of him with a sword, looked towards the secret passage of the Orion Empire warships that were evading and moving around him. Then he flashed his body and moved towards several other lone warships On the other side, after several hyperspace dimension jumps, the space fighters, totaling three hundred away, finally appeared near the earth and flew towards the earth without slowing down. Just over a minuteAfter a while, it flew over the earth, broke through the atmosphere without stopping, and entered the interior of the earth. Then, these fighters separated in the sky and dispersed around the world. Almost instantly, it appeared in the skies over all countries, land, oceans, and islands around the world. Then these fighter planes hovered in mid-air, opened the metal baffle on the belly of the aircraft, and revealed a launch bracket - a dark cylinder about the thickness of an adult's thigh, about one and a half meters long, with a spiral drill bit at the front. Hang quietly on it. Immediately afterwards, cyan flames spurted out from the end of the cylinder, pushing the cylinder to detach from the ejection rack, and shot down diagonally to the countries, islands, oceans, and the ground of the South and North Pole below. It turned around and quickly Didn't enter the ground. After doing all this, these fighter planes did not stop on the earth. They immediately raised their heads and soared. In the blink of an eye, they broke through the atmosphere and broke away from the earth from their respective areas, and flew in the direction of the sun without stopping. And the next moment they left, invisible ripples invisible to the naked eye spread out from where the pillars disappeared. They spread out without any obstruction and merged with other invisible ripples that also spread to form a side. A larger invisible curtain covered the entire earth, completely enveloping the earth. "Chi!" Then, followed by a clear puff of sound, a stream of black smoke spewed out from the hole where the cylinder was, and quickly melted into the air. Under the influence of this gas, those plants that happened to grow near the vents mutated almost at a speed visible to the naked eye. They either transformed into something more bizarre and definitely not like earthly creatures, or they quickly became withered and wilted. , finally broke into pieces and became a pile of dead things It can be seen that the stuff that was sprayed out is definitely not a good thing for the creatures on the earth! ¡­¡­ More than two hours later, with a ripple in the void, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the earth. "Huh? Why do I feel like the earth is dying quickly?" Ito Cheng frowned as a strange and bad feeling suddenly emerged in his heart. "Also, space is actually suppressed again" Ito Cheng, who raised his hand and used his fingers to create ripples in the void, then thought to himself. "It seems we can only contact the Akasha system." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng immediately activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and returned to his apartment in Tokyo. He sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and let out his thoughts, and connected with the Akasha system in a mysterious and mysterious way. Together. "I need records of all the actions of the Orion Empire fighter planes after they arrived on Earth." During the connection between thoughts and feelings, Ito Cheng sent his request. The next second, a large piece of image data was transmitted from the mind and appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. "What are those?" Ito Cheng asked subconsciously after browsing the recording screen. It's just that although the Akasha system can record all information about the past, present, and possible future events in the universe, it is not an encyclopedia that answers all questions, and naturally it cannot answer questions that are obviously not part of the earth's historical civilization. product information. However, in one case, the Akasha system accidentally informed Ito Cheng, the only lander who had connected with it so far. "What, the life of the earth's planet is rapidly disappearing!?" After receiving the information, Ito Cheng opened his eyes fiercely and exclaimed. ???????????? Then without hesitation, he once again devoted himself to connecting with the Akasha system, and asked about the lifespan of the planet. "Damn Orion Empire!" A moment later, Ito Cheng, who learned the reason for the loss of the planet's lifespan, cursed with anger on his face! Text Chapter 1940 Busy If it is just the loss of life on the planet, it is nothing. After all, as long as the source is found and destroyed. But the key is that Ito Cheng learned from the Akasha system that the tools that are sucking the life out of the planet are still drilling deep into the core of the earth. It took about two hours for him to destroy the Orion Empire fleet in the universe and rush back to the earth. In that time, the deepest ones of those tools had drilled 1,200 meters below the ground. This distance was a bit troublesome even for Ito Cheng, who was already at the True Immortal level. Because the ground below is completely different from the ground. The further you go down, the more your mental power, soul, or other powers will be restricted. Suppressed by the earth's own magnetic field, gravity, etc., you will not be able to move up to the ground. The power to do whatever you want. But no matter how difficult it is, there is no way. Ito Cheng still needs to make great efforts to save him. After all, before the earth truly ascends into the four-dimensional world, he is still the core of the dimensional sea formed by the surrounding auxiliary dimensional worlds. It is the stability and stability of the dimensional sea. The foundation of existence, only when it is promoted to the fourth dimension, and becomes a reality with it. Only then can a new 'Dinghai Shenzhen' be born in the dimensional sea of ??the three-dimensional world, and only then will the survival of the earth matter. It has too much influence on the dimensional sea. After all, the earth had already surpassed Yuan at that time. "System, show all the throwing points of the weapons thrown by the Orion Empire." Taking a deep breath, Ito Cheng, who was connected to the Akasha system, made his request again. Naturally, the Akasha System responded happily to such things that could help one survive. Instantaneous time. A three-dimensional perspective view of the earth filled with a large number of good light points appeared in his mind. "Three hundred and sixty-fivethis number is really special." After a change of thought, Ito Cheng muttered in pain and joy that he had figured out the total number of light spots. ? Then a thought came to mind. Dozens of shadow clones were separated. It's not that he can't create so many shadow clones at once, or that he doesn't want to create so many shadow clones, but that the apartment he is currently in is so big that it can accommodate dozens of people at most. I can't pretend anymore. Fortunately, these shadow clones did not stay in the apartment for too long. After adapting to the environment, they activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and disappeared from the room, moving towards the locations of the tools dropped by the Orion Empire in their minds. . "Sure enough. It was a wise choice to leave the locating runes of the Flying Thunder Magic around the world." Looking at the instantly empty room, Ito Cheng sighed in a low voice. Then he continued to turn his mind and cast the shadow clone. It wasn¡¯t until seven or eight times that everyone was separated. "Now, it's time to clean up the last batch of remnants." After the casting, Ito Cheng, who had the final destination of the Orion Empire fighter planes in his mind, squinted his eyes and said coldly. After saying that, his figure flashed. He immediately disappeared from the room and appeared in the universe the next moment, chasing after the Orion Empire fighter plane in the direction it left At this time, in the earth, a shadow clone of Ito Cheng appeared on the Antarctic continent. "This is it." Feeling the abnormality in his body, Ito Cheng whispered as he looked at the round mouth as thick as an adult's thigh at his feet. Immediately his figure dispersed. It turned into a light smoke and disappeared into the Antarctic ice cap in an instant. Taoist Five Form Escape Technique - Water Escape Technique. Although it is a bit incongruous to use it on the ice layer, the nature of both is water, so this escape method is the most suitable. Just like that, with the help of water escape technique. In a moment, Ito Cheng arrived nearly 300 meters below the ice cap. Appeared around the cylinder that was vigorously rotating the drill bit, drilling out layers of ice chips and warm water. Enduring the erosion caused by that weird energy, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and grabbed the tail of the cylinder. Then with a thought, he disappeared from the ice cap with the cylinder and reappeared on the Antarctic continent. Afterwards, Ito Cheng threw the spinning cylinder in his hand into the sky, and at the same time created a space crack in mid-air with his thoughts, and swallowed the cylinder in one mouthful like a glutton's mouth. "Done!" Ito Cheng smiled as he watched the cylinder disappear, and then his body dispersed and turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared from the place, leaving only a calm place, like the Antarctic continent where the dead souls reside. Similar things can also be found in the depths of the Amazon rainforest; on an uninhabited island in the Pacific; on the bottom of the Indian Ocean; near the Yunnan Province of China; on a large island in India; on the east and west coasts of the United States. In two great states; in the vast forests of Canada; in the tropical jungles of South America; in the grasslands of Africa; in western Russia.In the wastelands of Asia; in a country in Europe; and in various other places. Of course, this kind of action is not all smooth, and more disturbing things will happen. For example, in the deep sea, you are entangled by the giant beasts of the deep sea. For example, the throwing location is a place like a volcano that even the gods find troublesome. ???????????????????? The place where the throw happens to be is a certain divine manifestation area, and the opponent misunderstands it Especially the last one, it almost caused a conflict. The reason is very simple. The other party simply thinks that he dropped the thing, or they simply don't believe that Ito Cheng would be so kind to help them deal with such a troublesome thing for no reason. In short, all kinds of irritability are enough. Fortunately, Ito Cheng's mental training is good enough and his own strength is strong enough. If it can't be justified, he can still use force to intimidate him. Then he didn't delay the business. He extracted most of the shallow cylinder and extracted it with space. The force threw it into a different space. As for the remaining ones that are relatively deep, I believe they will be dealt with soon. ¡­¡­ Now the picture is returning to the universe. After a long flight, the Orion Empire's fighter group finally flew in front of the sun, which was like a super super super super super large orange, with high temperature flames spraying from the surface from time to time. They spread out from each other, hovering like a small half arc on the sun's surface. In front, the metal swing plate on the abdomen was opened, and an ejection rack with a dark cylinder about two meters long and about half a meter thick fastened to it was revealed. Immediately after the flames erupted, the cylinder detached from the ejection rack and flew towards the sun like missiles. Under the protection of ultra-high temperature resistant metal, the cylinder smoothly resisted the solar hot wind, passed through the space, and was projected directly towards the sun. Finally, like an inconspicuous little black dot, it sank into the body of the fiery red sun. Then the Orion Empire¡¯s fighter planes stopped staying and flew back to Mercury, the planet closest to the sun, and stopped above Mercury. And this stop lasted for several hours. Then, as if they had rested enough, these Orion Empire fighter planes took off from Mercury again, and separated four fighter planes from it, and combined them in a strange way to form a boxy cannon. mouth-like objects. Then, a new fighter plane flew out, came to the tail end of the four fighters that formed the gun port, opened the belly compartment, and poked out a dark gun barrel that was also square in shape, and injected energy into it. A group of light blue energy light immediately appeared in front of the muzzle amid the gathering of countless photon particles. ??Then, the white light expanded and turned into a long and thick beam, which struck straight at the central cavity of the square object formed by the four fighter planes. Immediately, the blue light paused for a moment, then suddenly expanded outwards, turning into an even more exaggerated energy beam and spurting out from the front of the square object composed of four fighter planes. "Hoo~" Without any sound, a twisted blue light cluster appeared above Mercury. Then the blue light expanded and revealed a dark blue thin light gate in the center, standing erected in mid-air. This blue light is none other than a star gate that can move in dimensions! Then the four fighters separated and landed back on the ground together with the fighter that fired the beam. They looked like their energy was exhausted. However, another fighter flew out of the team and shot straight into the star gate, taking the starting point. A little ripple, disappearing. After another five or six minutes, the heart of the Star Gate lit up slightly, and an Orion Empire warship emerged from the Star Gate. ?Then the second ship, the third ship The expected large wave of fleets did not appear. However, as far as the safety of the Star Gate is concerned, three battleships combined with nearly 10,000 Orion Empire soldiers and the resulting nearly 5,000 space fighters are enough without being exposed! But they didn¡¯t know that right behind them, the death-like Ito Cheng was following them again and was about to arrive. After all, the space fluctuation caused at the moment the star gate opens is too great! It was big enough for Ito Cheng, who understood the rules of space, to feel it and follow the fluctuations to find the source. Sure enough, more than half an hour later, Ito Cheng's figure, chasing the fluctuations in space, appeared in Mercury. I don't know if it was an oversight or if Ito Cheng's strategy was effective. Suppressing his breath, he followed a small meteorite and rushed to Mercury in a flying posture. He was not discovered by the Orion Empire's warning system at the first time, but very quickly. Successfully arrived not far from the three warships of the Orion EmpireYou only need to move in an instant to get there. As for the more than 300 space fighters that were originally staying outside, except for a dozen that are still patrolling in the nearby sky, the rest have all been taken back into the warships for logistical maintenance and rest. "Three ships it will be easier for me to get rid of them." Hidden in the dark, looking at the three Orion Empire warships in front of him, Ito Cheng thought to himself. After thinking about it, his figure flashed and suddenly appeared on one of the Orion Empire's battleships. He leaned down and pressed one hand on the outer wall of the battleship. He activated the atomic disintegration of telekinesis with his thoughts. Text Chapter 1941 "boom!" Amid the loud noise, blue light bloomed, and a powerful shock wave spread to all sides. "Huh~, this way, we can delay it for a while." Ito, who destroyed the star gate with a knife, took a long breath and said with a somewhat relaxed expression. "I think by that time, the Rubik's Cube should have finished devouring the Three Kingdoms world and returned to the main world." Smiling slightly, he put aside these temporarily meaningless thoughts in his mind, raised his head and admired the environment in front of him, which he would never have been able to appreciate in his previous life, and the vast majority of people on the earth in this life also have no ability to appreciate it, compared to the earth's environment. of strange scenery. "Hey, it looks like the moon." Immediately, Ito Shige lost interest in Mercury, activated his space power, disappeared from the place, and rushed back to the earth. More than two hours later, Ito Cheng's figure reappeared on the earth. "Oh no, with all the trouble these days, I've almost become the Earth's firefighter and Earth repairman, and no one knows about it, and no one else recognizes it. What am I trying to do?" Looking at the ground under my feet , Ito Cheng, who recalled his behavior in recent days, curled his lips and murmured in a low voice. Of course, this is just a way to vent the resentment in his heart out of boredom. If the time comes, he will still do it. After all, as a member of the earth, he has no choice! What¡¯s more, at this stage, he also needs the earth to be well. Then Ito appeared in a flash and returned to his apartment in Tokyo. He took off his clothes and entered the bathroom. He rinsed his body with the shower head. After rinsing and bathing, he returned to the bedroom and threw himself on the bed. , rested relaxedly. And because Ito Cheng worked hard enough, the earth returned to calm in the following timeexcept that from time to time there would still be signs of gods that broke through the space barriers and caused a little ripples on the earth. As for the global mutation of animals and plants, it has not caused any waves at all. It has been continuing quietly without anyone paying attention. But on this day, a touch of joy suddenly appeared on the face of Ito Cheng, who had been paying attention to the situation in the universe. "It's finally done!" Ito Cheng let out a long sigh of relief. Then without any hesitation, he immediately activated the power of space and disappeared from the room, appearing in the universe as quickly as possible. Immediately after a thought, a total of five hundred Archangel battleships appeared in the universe, as well as three space battleships named Ares, Assyria, and Morrigan that imitated the dimensional navigation battleship Athena. middle. (Ares, the god of war in Greek mythology. Assyria, the sun-disk war god in Sumerian mythology. Morrigan, the ancient Celtic-Irish trinity female war goddess.) "Except for the hundreds of Archangels and Ares left behind, the other battleships will immediately set off for Jupiter!" Ito Cheng released his mental power, enveloped all the battleships, and used mental sound transmission to target those specially added to the battleships. The guardian knights and righteous soul crew members, who have learned battleship driving and combat knowledge, ordered. "Yes!" All the crew members shouted during the mental transmission. Then five hundred Archangel-class battleships and three dimensional sailing battleships were divided into two squads. The total number of them was only about 400, and the fleet of two dimensional sailing battleships was mixed with flames at the rear. It moved towards Jupiter at a speed comparable to that of the Orion Empire warship. The reason why there is such a high movement speed is thanks to the more than ten years that Ito Shige stayed in the Three Kingdoms world. It was during this time that he has been deciphering the space fighter technology he inherited from the Orion Empire. The scientific researchers finally achieved the ideal results, and combined with 'local' technology, developed a powerful engine that is not weaker than the Orion Empire fighter engine, and installed it on the newly built Archangel-class battleship. This allowed these The battleship has such speed now! It can even be said that from now on, Ito Cheng's warships truly have the ability to fight across galaxies! However, it was precisely because of the need to speed up the manufacture of engines and the modification of the engines of battleships that the overall number of battleships was once again suppressed, and the number of battleships was finally maintained at around 600, which did not meet the original expectations. A thousand ships away! At the same time, taking advantage of the opportunity to crack the alien battleship, a new type of super powerful weapon was also developed by the mad scientists in the big laboratory. But at this time, the Archangel-class battleship was no longer in a hurry to undergo a third transformation, so they had to settle for the next best thing and directly let the Space-Time Management Bureau build three ships according to Yagami Hayate's exclusive ship, the Athena. Dimensional sailing battleship, equipped with the newly developed killer weapon. ??That is, these three ships are now appearing. But as a last resort, Ito Cheng absolutely does not want to use the newly developed weapon, because if the control is not good, it will not only cause strong damage to the enemy, but also cause indiscriminate killing to the own party, and it will cause great harm to the enemy. The solar system has left behind a terrifying device that may destroy the galaxy and even the universe! A moment later, the fleet disappeared into the depths of the universe. "You guys, just station on the moon." Then, Ito said to the remaining battleships. "yes." With the tail fire shining brightly, the ships all headed for the moon. "I can finally relax." Ito sighed as he watched the battleship sail away. "But it's a pity that we can't relax completely yet, there are still things to do." As soon as he finished speaking, Ito Cheng's figure immediately disappeared from the universe. When he appeared, he had already arrived in a certain ice crevice in the Himalaya Mountains. Then he stepped into the void and disappeared from the ice crevice again. not see. Then, I don¡¯t know how long it took, along with a gentle ripple, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure appeared in the Amani Hall. "Sir." Seeing Ito Cheng's arrival, the soldiers guarding the intersection immediately knelt down on one knee and called respectfully. Ito Cheng nodded slightly, waved for them to get up, turned around and walked straight towards the Akasha system area. Obviously, he didn't want to wait any longer for upgrading the level of the Akasha system. This behavior of playing games with the Orion Empire really made him irritated. After all, he was only one person and could not take care of everything. , if the division of troops last time was repeated, and the thrown objects were replaced by weapons that were directly blown back to the planet, it would be a tragedy for Ito. It can even be said that he almost suffered a tragedy last time. So this time, he gave up his original plan to use Himiko to plot against Amaterasu. After arranging the defense in the universe, he immediately came here. After a while, Ito Cheng once again stood under the Akasha system. "I'm here to contribute to you again." Ito Cheng said amusingly. Then without any hesitation, he used his mind to connect to the Akasha system, and according to the guidance information of the Akasha system, he transferred his newly gained power of the world to the Akasha system. At the same time, a colorful ray of light emerged from the originally bright white ball of light representing the Akasha system, spread out, and enveloped Ito Shigeya below. In the changing light, time flows unconsciously But I don¡¯t know what happened in the higher dimensions. Surprisingly, even though many days have passed since the last battleship arrival, there are still no battleships, fighter planes, or high-dimensional aliens belonging to the Orion Empire. The space battleship of life appeared in the solar system, causing tension in the fleet guarding Jupiter, which was already prepared for a war. Therefore, the fleet with the idea that it would be better not to come is no longer overly alert. In addition to maintaining regular vigilance, the fleet has relaxed. Then time passed and a long time passed. And during this process, there is still not even half an alien warship entering the solar system. ¡­¡­ At this time, at the Akasha system in the Amani Hall, as the colorful light gradually disappeared, Ito Cheng's figure reappeared under the Akasha system. Like the previous times, a powerful aura erupted from Ito Cheng who had received feedback from the Akasha system. It's just that because his strength has reached a certain level, the feedback this time cannot directly help him move up a level. It only helps him improve a lot based on Ito Shige's original level. The original True Immortal First Level has been upgraded to the current True Immortal Middle and Late Stage, but the authority has been greatly improved. Of course, as a price, everything Ito Cheng earned by conquering the Three Kingdoms world and the power of the world that was naturally accumulated in the process of conquering were all transferred in, and he returned to the pre-Liberation era in one fell swoop. As for the physical injuries, although they still appeared, they were significantly lighter than last time. "System, is it still not possible?" Ito Cheng looked up at the Akasha system that had turned back into a white ball of light, and asked thoughtfully. "Tsk, after working on it for a long time, I just untied the three seals that the aliens put on you." After receiving the reply, Ito Cheng sighed in a low voice, "In other words, I want to let you To achieve a certain effect, you have to do it again like this, and if you want the effect to be significant, you have to do it many times, right?""Hey, just a few years after I became a landlord, I became a wage earner again. This happened." As a system, the Akasha System directly ignored Ito Cheng's self-pity and looked at him silently. "Forget it, just think of it as making a contribution to the home planet and its people." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. After saying that, he no longer stayed in the Akasha system field, turned around and left the field and returned to the Amani Hall. Then he entered the dimension ** area under the courtesy of the soldiers in the hall, and returned to the earth through the long corridor. Inside. (To be continued Text Chapter 1942 PS: Thanks to "Quiet One" and "chging" for their valuable monthly votes. "Storytellers, what are you talking about today?" In an antique restaurant, a well-dressed man who should be from the Boyu family said loudly. "Today, I will tell you an anecdote." The thin old man sitting behind a square table with a dignified posture said with a smile. "Oh? What's the strange news?" someone joked. "Everyone, please be patient and listen to me." The old storyteller said, taking the gavel, slapped it on the wooden table with a "snap", and shook his head as he narrated. "It is said that there were eight heroes who contributed to the founding of this dynasty. Thanks to the grace of Taizu, each of them was granted the title of Duke, but all of them belong to one family. Only the Jia family has brothers who are opposite to each other. One honor and two titles." "Who doesn't know this? It's Ningguo Mansion and Rongguo Mansion. What kind of strange thing is this?" A drinker curled his lips. "That's right, that's right." The other drinkers cheered. "Such an old story is certainly not a novelty, but something strange happened in the Rongguo Mansion in the early years." The old storyteller said with a calm smile. "Is the old official talking about the young master who was born with jade in his eyes?" A drinker who was a minor governor asked in surprise. "It's Mr. Qiyuan." The old man nodded and admitted. "It is said that Ning Guogong and Rong Guogong are two brothers from the same mother. Ning Gong lived as the eldest and gave birth to four sons. After Ning Gong died, his son Jia Daihua became an official and also raised two sons: the eldest son The name Jia Fu died when he was eight or nine years old, leaving only his second son Jia Jing who became an official, but now he is obsessed with Taoism. He only likes to burn elixirs and refine mercury, and does not care about the rest. Fortunately, he left one son in his early years. His name was Jia Zhen, because his father wanted to be a god, so he took over the official position. His father refused to return to his hometown, and only stayed with the Taoist priests outside the capital city. This Zhen Ye gave birth to a child. My son is only sixteen years old this year, and his name is Jia Rong. Now I don¡¯t care about respecting my father. Master Zhen is willing to study, but he can¡¯t be happy and has turned the Ningguo Mansion upside down. No one dares to take care of him. " "Let's talk about the Rongguo Mansion. The Young Master Hanyu mentioned earlier came from here. After the death of Duke Rong, the eldest son Jia Daishan became an official and married a lady from the Shihou family of Jinling Shixun. They gave birth to two sons: The eldest son, Jia She, and the second son, Jia Zheng. Now Daishan has passed away long ago, but his wife is still here. The eldest son, Jia She, is an official, and the second son, Jia Zheng, has been fond of catching things since he was a child. He was loved by his grandfather the most, and originally wanted to use Ke Jia Unexpectedly, when Daishan died, he left a copy of the book. Out of sympathy for his ancestors, the emperor immediately ordered his eldest son to attack the official. Asking how many other sons he had, he immediately introduced them. Then he gave the old man Zheng an additional title of chief executive and ordered him to Entered the Ministry to study. Now I have been promoted to Yuanwailang." "This is Wang, the wife of Mr. Zheng, the first-born son. His name is Jia Zhu. He entered school at the age of fourteen. He married and had a son before he was twenty. He died of an illness. The second child gave birth to a young lady. , was born on the first day of the Lunar New Year, which was strange. I didn¡¯t expect to give birth to a son later. It was even more strange. As soon as the baby was born, a piece of colorful crystal jade came into his mouth, and there were many writings on it. Name him Baoyu. Isn't it a new and strange thing to you?" "It's really novel." The other drinkers agreed after hearing his detailed explanation. "I'm afraid this person has a good background, right?" another drinker said. "Everyone said this, so my grandmother first loved him like a treasure. When he was one year old, Father Zheng wanted to test his future ambitions, so he placed countless things in the world for him to grab. Who knows? He didn't take any of them, and stretched out his hand to grab some hairpins and hairpins. Father Zheng got very angry and said, 'In the future, you will be a drunkard and a womanizer!' So he was very unhappy. But Mrs. Shi still has the same lifeblood." "It's strange to say that now I'm seven or eight years old. Although I'm very naughty, I'm not as smart or good-natured as one in a hundred. It's also strange to talk about children. He said: 'Daughters are the flesh and blood of the water, and men are the flesh and blood of the water. Flesh and bones made of mud. When I see my daughter, I feel refreshed, but when I see a man, I feel filthy and smelly.' Do you think it's funny or not? I really agreed with Master Zheng's comment." "No! It's a pity that you don't know the origin of this person. Perhaps the old man in politics also mistakenly regarded him as a demon and a lustful ghost. If he didn't read more to know things, add the power of knowing things, and the power of understanding Taoism and mysteries, he wouldn't be able to know." At this time, , a middle-aged man in green clothes, who was defeated as a scholar, said in a serious manner while holding a sip of wine. Seeing everyone looking at him, the scholar spoke even more energetically, shaking his head and talking loudly. "Except for the two kinds of great benevolence and great evil, there are no big differences between the people born in heaven and earth. If a person is great benevolence, he will be born in response to the situation, and if he is great evil, he will be born in response to calamity. Fortune will bring about the rule of the world, and calamity will bring about the danger of the world. Yao, Shun, Yu, Tang, Wen, Wu, Zhou, Zhao, Confucius, Mencius, Dong, Han, Zhou, Cheng, Zhang, and Zhu all came into being at the right time. Chiyou, Gonggong, Jie, Zhou, Shi Huang, Wang Mang, Cao Cao, Huan Wen, An Lushan, Qin Hui, etc. were all born in response to the calamity. A man of great benevolence will govern the world, but a man of great evil willThose who disturb the world. Qingming, Lingxiu and beauty are the righteousness of heaven and earth, which are the uphold of the benevolent. Cruel and perverse are the evil spirits of heaven and earth, which are the uphold of evil people. Nowadays, in the dynasty of Yunlong and Zuoyong, a time of peace and inaction, people who uphold the spirit of purity, clarity, and beauty can be found everywhere, from the imperial court to the grasslands. The remaining beauty has nowhere to go, so it becomes nectar and gentle wind, which irrigates the whole world. " "The cruel and perverse evil spirit cannot be spread out into the broad daylight, so it condenses and fills up in the deep ravines. Occasionally, due to the wind or being driven by the clouds, it is slightly shaken and inspired, and half a strand of it is leaked out by mistake. Those who come out, when the spirit of wisdom and beauty is too good, good will not tolerate evil, and evil will be jealous of the good, and the two will be incompatible. It is also like feng shui, thunder and lightning. When they meet in the earth, they can neither be eliminated nor let go. They will only end after they are struck and set off. . Therefore, the Qi must also be given to people, and it will be dispersed after it is vented. Men and women who are born with this Qi will not be able to be benevolent and gentlemen at the top, nor can they be great and evil at the bottom. Place them among tens of thousands of people, and they will be wise. His handsomeness and beauty are superior to tens of thousands of people, but his eccentric and unreasonable attitude is below tens of millions of people. If he is born into a wealthy family, he will be a kind of infatuated person, and if he is born into a poor poet and scholar His family is a noble man. Even if he is born in a poor family in Bo Zuo, he will never be a good servant. He will be driven and controlled by mediocrity, and he will definitely become famous. For example, Xu You and Tao Qian of the previous generation, Ruan Ji, Ji Kang, Liu Ling, the Wang Xie clan, Gu Hutou, Chen Houzhu, Tang Minghuang. Song Huizong, Liu Tingzhi. Wen Feiqing, Minangong, Shi Manqing, Liu Qiqing, Qin Shaoyou, recently Ni Yunlin, Tang Bohu, Zhu Zhishan. Again. For example, Li Guinian, Huang Banchuo, Jing Xinmo, Zhuo Wenjun, Hongfu, Xue Tao, Cui Ying. Chaoyun and others, these are all the same people who changed places." It is really mysterious and mysterious, and it seems to be a matter of fact, which is amazing. But the other drinkers were satisfied, but the old storyteller thought that this scholar was ignorant and was trying to ruin my job. Resentment appeared on his face, and he became rude when he spoke. "According to you, 'Isn't that young master a thief who is not a prince?'" The scholar, who still didn¡¯t know that his quick talk had offended others, was very interested in teaching and educating people, so he nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I mean.¡­¡± "It's just that although the scholar was talking in high spirits, some people were already impatient to listen. Zhu Zhu stood up from the table and paid for the drinks accompanied by a young and handsome Xiao Si who didn't look like a man. Left the restaurant. "Sure, is that young man with the jade in his mouth the target this time?" Xiaosi said with a puzzled look on his face outside the restaurant. "It's him, and it's not him." The young man named Cheng laughed. The two people talking were none other than Ito Cheng, who was supposed to stay in the main world, and Shimohira Reika, who was supposed to stay in the Rubik's Cube world. After transmitting all the power of the world to the Akasha system, Ito, who faced no use of the power of the world and was physically injured, deployed hundreds of rainbow cannon launchers in the earth's orbit. With the power of the Rubik's Cube, he began a new round of world journey. And his first stop is the low-difficulty world with basically no profit - the world of Dream of Red Mansions. The purpose is to obtain the psychic jade that Jia Baoyu betrothed, so that he can conquer a certain world in the world that he really wants to conquer. Items are being prepared. But now that he is here, Ito Cheng will not be so incomprehensible and hastily use powerful means to get the psychic gem, and then leave without stopping, heading to a world that he is really prepared to conquer together. . After all, Ito Cheng is still very interested in the Twelve Golden Hairpins of Jinling in Dream of Red Mansions. What's more, the gap in his world power cannot be made up by simply conquering one or two worlds, so in the spirit of 'Mosquito' Thinking that legs are also meat and grasshoppers can be used as dry food, Ito Cheng decided to take down this world as well. At most, in the order of devouring worlds, this world can be arranged after the real target world. As for Shimohira Reika, it was Ito Cheng who summoned her to accompany him and increase his favorability. Although speaking of it, the goodwill between the two has reached a level that can be eaten "Let's go to Jinling." After saying that, Ito Cheng stretched out his arms, hugged the waist of Shimohira Reika, who was dressed in men's clothing. He activated teleportation and suddenly disappeared from the street. The next moment, he appeared on the streets of Jinling. "It's quite unique." Ito Cheng, who used illusions to eliminate the impact of the sudden appearance of the two of them, looked at the pedestrians walking on the street and nodded. Jinling in this world is the capital of the divine dynasty. At the feet of the emperor, you can see the palaces and palaces in the city. Each of them occupies half an acre of land. The aura of wealth and honor soars to the sky. When it meets the clouds, it becomes a dragon. There is a situation, everyone keeps his position, the pedestrians on the street are clearly ranked, and the people are careful to avoid it. After the officials are rich and protective, they show off like a Taibao who cleans the streets, fearing to shock women and children. "Linghua, what do you think we should disguise ourselves as?" Yi walked away on the street with Xia Ping Linghua.Fujicheng asked softly. "Wellhow about the businessman?" Xia Ping Linghua thought for a while and asked. For her who was born in a modern city in Japan, being a businessman was the most ideal career she could think of. She had no idea how oppressed and despicable this industry was in ancient China, and what it would be like without official protection. "We have many novel gadgets that people of this era have never seen before. We can easily open the market and gain a foothold in this world." Shimohira Reika said to herself. "Businessman? That's fine, let's be a businessman." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. For the natives of this world, becoming a businessman, a humble profession that is not much higher than a privileged status, may not be an option, and it is difficult to make it big. Once you become big, you must always be wary of some young masters and evil businessmen. , looking for connections and so on in order to seek peace, but this is not a problem at all for Ito Cheng. Even if there is official censure, there are powerful tools such as hypnosis to deal with it. ¡°Look around and see if there are any stores that want to sell it.¡± Ito Cheng continued. With their purpose in mind, the two of them wandered the streets more carefully. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in a restaurant. "Brother Xue, look at that Xiaosi." A young man with half-closed eyes, a red face, and the smell of alcohol all over his body suddenly lit up and slapped the man next to him wearing a blue cloth hat with a ball on his head. Said the strong man in colorful brocade clothes, his eyes already dimmed. "Which one?" The strong man called Brother Xue turned around and followed the gesture of the person next to him. Immediately, his eyes lit up, and there was a lustful light in his eyes. "What a handsome young man." Brother Xue said with shining eyes, then turned around and looked at the other three young men sitting with a fierce face and said, "Brothers, I said it first, this Xiaosi, no one is allowed to compete with me, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for not having him as a friend." "This" The three people who were also interested in Xiao Si immediately showed hesitation when they heard this. However, due to Xue Da's reputation and family status, the three people finally nodded and agreed with depression. "But we agreed, Brother Xue, I'll let you go this time, but if there's something good next time, you can't steal it from us." One of the young men, who was slightly fat and wearing an elegant yellow robe, said . "Easy to say." Brother Xue nodded happily and agreed. "Okay, I won't tell you anymore, then Xiaosi will disappear." At this time, Brother Xue's expression changed, he quickly stood up from the chair, walked out of the room quickly with a somewhat shaky drunken step. Xiaosi followed Xiaosi and didn't dare to hesitate, and quickly followed him. "Let's go and take a look." The three of them looked at each other and said in unison, then stood up one after another and left the single room accompanied by three or four Xiaosi. Brother Xue, who came downstairs first, opened his eyes and soon spotted the handsome figure of Xiao Si in the crowd. His eyes lit up and he ran forward quickly while calling loudly. He said, "Brothers in front, wait, wait." Because there was no specific name, for a moment, everyone who heard the voice stopped and turned to look over, including Xiaosi, who was attracted by him, and the young master beside him. "This brother is here to invite you." Brother Xue, who ran closer, took a few breaths and raised his hand to grab it. "Xue Pan, I don't know what to call my brother." Then, Xue Pan straightened up and said after breathing evenly. Text Chapter 1943 At this time, the other three people came close together with Xiaosi, standing behind Xue Pan, building momentum for him. "Are you Xue Pan? Among the four families of Jia, Shi, Wang, and Xue, the only son of the Xue family, that 'dumb overlord' Xue Pan?" Ito Cheng watched with interest as his eyes wandered around Xiaping Linghua from time to time, and revealed his expression The lustful Xue Pan said. "Hey, brother actually knows me? That's easy to talk about." Xue Pan, who didn't care about his nickname being called out, but was a little proud that Ito Cheng knew him, laughed and said. "Brother, I've fallen in love with your little Si. I wonder if my brother is willing to part ways with you?" Hearing this, a look of disgust flashed in Shitahira Reika's eyes, and she hid her body behind Ito Cheng. "Hehe, you're so shy, I just like this energy." Xue Pan said with a smile, his eyes shining. "You want my Xiaosi?" Ito Cheng said with an evil smile. "Yes, brother, just tell me whether you want to trade, sell or have other conditions. As long as brother can do it, there will be no ambiguity." He probably liked Xiaosi disguised as Ping Linghua too much, and he drank again, which made him feel a little dizzy. , Xue Pan, who thought the King of Heaven and I were first and he second, said, patting his chest. "Is it okay if I want your sister to be my concubine?" Ito Cheng sneered. "What a white-faced scholar, he actually dares to talk to my brother Xue like that. It's so hard to beat him up!" A young man on the side yelled. "That's right, that's right." The other two cheered. "Boy, why don't you just take a picture of yourself? What kind of toy are you? My sister is such a fairy. How can a guy like you be with me! A concubine? Originally, I wanted to be friends with you, brother. We are friends, and we have three or five drinks together. No need for it now. Let me ask you again now, you are a little guy, do you want to give in or not?" Xue Pan said in a deep voice with a gloomy face. "It's up to you, as long as you don't get killed." Ito Cheng ignored Xue Pan's shouting and turned to Shimohira Reika who was hiding behind him and said softly. "Yes." Shimohira Reika responded softly, and then stepped out from behind Ito Cheng, rushed in front of Xue Pan and other four young masters, and punched and kicked the four people and the Xiaosi who came up to the savior later. . Although it is said that Reika Shitahira was originally just a weak female, she was able to survive to the end in the original work of Slaughter City. It can also be seen that his mental potential and aptitude are strong, coupled with various trainings in the Rubik's Cube world. Although his strength has not reached the earth-shattering level of Zhenya and Yaye, he is absolutely top-notch among ordinary people. In this world, they are just like the rangers. Compared to the hero Liu Xianglian, they are not as willing to give in as much, or even more so. How could it be compared to the four rescuers Xue Pan and several servants guarding the hospital? So within half a minute, Xue Pan and a dozen other men were all raped and fell to the ground with Ping Ling and Hua Ou, their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen, and they were holding their stomachs on the ground and making moaning sounds But they just looked miserable, really. Serious injuries, except that Xue Pan's nose bone was really broken. There were many cracks in the ribs, arm bones, and leg bones, but the other three people had only flesh wounds. After going home and lying down for ten and a half months, they returned to normal and continued to harm the neighbors. "Actually, you can be more cruel." Ito Cheng looked at Shimohira Reika who retreated to his side and said with a smile. "Let's forget it this time. If we meet them again next time, and they still behave like this, just teach them a lesson." He had already vented his anger. Shimohira Reika, who returned to being an ordinary urban woman, shook her head and said. "It's up to you." Ito Cheng said nonchalantly. Then the two of them ignored the four people on the ground who were crying out in pain and continued to walk on the streets of Jinling. The hard work paid off, and as night was approaching, the two finally found a shop on South Street that was about to open. It is a two-entry house with three large rooms and two wing rooms connected. The front is a shop, the back is a residence, and the east and west wing rooms on both sides of the middle courtyard are warehouses and utility rooms. It can be said to be an ideal building. It's a good house for both commercial and residential purposes. If the owner hadn't made a mistake and needed to spend a lot of money to renovate it, he might not have sold it. So in the end, after some haggling, the place was finally sold at a price of 3,600 silver. Then they found a guarantor and witnesses, exchanged three documents such as deeds, house deeds, and land deeds, and put a pledge on them At this point, the entire house, including the goods inside and the land underfoot, had nothing to do with the original owner, and all had their surname changed to Chen. ! The reason why the surname is Chen and not something else is entirely because Ito Cheng once again habitually used the Chinese name given by his father in this world, Chen Xicheng. Then Ito Cheng sent away the guarantor, witness and the owner of the house, closed the store door, and returned to the back room with Shimohira Reika, calling out Satoko andSeveral of his maids, who were modeled after the guardian knights, began to modify the furnishings in the entire room. ??After about two hours, the whole room immediately changed its appearance due to the renovation of a few people, from the original antique to a classic and elegant one, exuding a touch of nobility, giving it the appearance of a noble residence. Then a few people stopped and began to sort out the goods in the store. Within an hour or so, a bunch of strange and novel things that were never seen in this world were filled up on the shelves, occupying part of the shop space like the shelves of a small grocery store in later generations. "Okay, everyone, let's rest." Ito Cheng nodded with satisfaction, turned around and looked at Xiahiring Linghua and others. After saying this, with a thought, he sent the other maids, except the maid Riko and Shimohira Reika, back to the Rubik's Cube world. Immediately afterwards, the maid Riko bowed to Ito Cheng and gently exited the room. ¡°Then Ito Cheng stepped forward, hugged Shimohira Reika¡¯s waist, and returned to the room with Shimohira Reika, whose cheeks were slightly red. ¡­¡­ "We haven't taken a shower yet." In the room, Shimohira Reika, who was pinned down by Ito Cheng, whispered with a blushing face. "What's so difficult about this?" Ito Cheng laughed. As soon as he finished speaking, a stream of clear, rootless water emerged from the void and flowed directly onto the bodies of Ito Cheng and Shitahira Reika, caressing them like a soft and cool towel. , bringing away a little bit of the dust of the world, and finally disappeared into the void as quietly as it appeared. "It's okay now." Ito Cheng looked down at Shimohira Reika's eyes and chuckled. "Yes." Xia Ping Linghua responded softly, still shyly. After receiving the affirmative answer, Ito Cheng smiled softly, and immediately lowered his head to put his lips on Shimohira Reika's lips. At the same time, his palm slipped and he began to fumble around Shimohira Reika's body very dishonestly. "Meet you~" A soft whisper came out from Xiaping Linghua's mouth. Then a moment later, there was a deep groan of pain that quickly faded away, a violent "creaking" sound of the wooden bed shaking, and a long cry that seemed painful, but contained extreme joy inside. There was a new owner, and the sound filled the elegant room that looked like a new house. Afterwards, a lustful smell mixed with fragrance gradually filled the room, making the surrounding air become a lot more ambiguous out of thin air. ?? Such a spring night is not enough for outsiders. The second day. "Have you heard?" "What?" "The old shop on South Street changed to a new owner yesterday, and I heard that it will reopen in the next two days." "Really? This is the first time I've heard of this." "And according to the uncle of Lao Liutou's nephew's daughter-in-law who lives next door to me, they seem to be selling some novel toys from the Western Regions. What do you think, do you want to go over there and join in the fun?" ¡°What¡¯s so good about the things from the Western Regions? Isn¡¯t that what Hu Shang¡¯s shop on West Street has?¡± "Can it be the same? I heard from the uncle of Lao Liutou's nephew's suit next door that the things sold here are different." "Tch, what's the difference? It's just glass, gems, perfume, etc." "You idiot, forget it. I won't tell you anymore. Anyway, I'm going to have a look when the time comes." "" Conversations like this suddenly spread throughout the streets of Jinling, and spread unabated into the wealthy families of major aristocratic families. Through the gossips of Xiao Si and the maids, they flowed into the homes of the masters of various families. in the ears. ??Just like the Rongguo Mansion at this time. "Are you telling the truth? Is there really something strange and interesting for sale?" In a room filled with the smell of powder, there was a man with a face like a crown jewel, red lips and white teeth, wearing a red brocade robe, a crown on his head, and a red star in front of the crown. The handsome boy with slightly trembling pompoms grabbed a woman's arm and asked with interest. "This is what Mingyan said. I can't tell whether it is true or false, but I think it must be true." The woman shook her head and said. "Okay, Second Master, let me go quickly. If Qingwen sees it, it's time to say it again." Then, the woman reached out and pulled off the man's arm and said with an angry smile. "What can't you let me see?" Just at this moment, a graceful and smart-looking woman wearing a floral purple satin dress and a plain blue shoulder strap walked out of the house. came in and said. "Well, you She Yue, you're planning on me again in front of the second master. Let's see if I don't tear your mouth apart later." "Who is willing to arrange it for you?" She Yue rolled her eyes at Qingwen angrily, took her things and walked out. "You didn't arrange it for me, why are you in such a hurry?" Qingwen said as if she had taken advantage of the situation. "I still have a lot of work to do, and I don't have time to chat with you here. If you want to tease me, go find your Master Bao." After saying that, Qingwen walked quickly with a smile without waiting for anything to say. Ran out of the room. "Whose second master? He said he thought I was the master, and he said he was not arranging me!" Qingwen said angrily. "Okay, okay, Qingwen, I was just asking if the rumors outside were true." Seeing that the bickering between the two was getting worse, Mr. Bao quickly explained. "What rumors?" Qingwen asked. "It's the one about the old shop on South Street. If it's true, I don't think I'd really want to go out and see it." Mr. Bao laughed. Text Chapter 1944 A few days later. With the sound of "cracking" firecrackers, the old shop on South Street, which was renamed Zhenqi Pavilion, finally opened its door amidst the crowds of onlookers. "Welcome." Two women wearing ladies' clothes from this dynasty stood on both sides of the store door and said crisply. Naturally, these two women are not local residents of the Dream of Red Mansions world, but the maids that Ito Cheng previously summoned from the Rubik's Cube world. However, in order to avoid some trouble, they deliberately changed their clothes to the costumes of this era and used illusion to hide them. Things like eye color and hair color just don't resemble the characteristics of Chinese people. "Hey, it's new. A woman is actually allowed to show up. Isn't this a rare pavilion or a green house?" A young man dressed as a young man, accompanied by four or five servants, said jokingly. "Coax!" Hearing the young master¡¯s words, the other idlers who came to watch the fun immediately started laughing. However, because of the young master¡¯s words, others became more curious about the situation in Zhenqi Pavilion. They did not want to just watch from outside the door, and stepped into the store one after another. "Wow!" At the end of the day, a burst of exclamations came out from the store. "Are these things going to be sold?" A man who seemed to have a small amount of assets asked in shock. "Yes. We will sell all the weapons on the shelves." The maid as a salesperson said with a smile. "Hiss~" Hearing this, everyone in the store took a breath of cold air. "What's going on inside" ¡°Don¡¯t sit in the latrine without taking a shit, come out quickly, we are still waiting to see.¡± The crowds swarming in front and the exclamations coming from the store from time to time aroused the curious people to shout loudly from time to time. Everyone who was awakened by the noise outside glanced at the ones placed on the shelves with nostalgia - music boxes that can play the sounds of heaven on their own, with crystal glass sealed with ice and snow inside, like rare treasures. The crystal rose, the bright mirror that can make people see every detail, the luminous pearl that can emit blue light by itself, and other treasures, I left the store full of thoughts. Immediately afterwards, a new group of onlookers quickly poured into the store, and just like the previous ones, they let out exclamations of surprise. Then he retreated again and replaced with a new person. Just like this one after another, it was not until the store closed in the afternoon that the crowd finally became smaller. At the same time, as the previous group of people left, the rumors originally created by Ito Cheng using spiritual guidance and hints spread more violently, reaching the ears of curious people. Then the next day, even more people came to the store than on the first day of opening Then on the third day, the fourth day, the fifth day until the sixth day, there were no more curious ordinary people coming to join in the fun at Zhenqi Pavilion. Instead, there were wealthy people who could really afford to buy 'treasures'. The man appeared in the shop. ¡­¡­ "Mingyan, have you inquired clearly, are you sure this is here?" On this day, the handsome young man Jia Baoyu, who was called Second Master Bao, was led by Xiao Si in gray to the door of Zhenqi Pavilion. He asked, looking up at the shop in front of him. "Yes, Second Master, it's right here." Mingyan nodded quickly to confirm. "Okay, let's go in and see if this place is really as magical as the rumors say." Jia Baoyu, who got the accurate answer, put his hands behind his back and strode into the Treasure Pavilion. But just at this moment, a thin man wearing a dark brown Sichuan brocade dress, with a thin beard under his chin, narrow eyes, and a somewhat cunning face walked out of the store holding a square box. "Hey, isn't this Baoyu? Why are you here?" The man looked at Jia Baoyu who walked into the house in surprise and said. "Baoyu has seen enough of your uncle." Jia Baoyu was stunned and quickly called out with clasped fists and a salute. There are a total of three people in Baoyu's previous generation, one of whom is his father, the second is his father's brother Jia She, and the third is Jia Jing of Ningguo Mansion, and Jia She is the oldest of the three. . "Baoyu heard rumors that there were rare toys on display here, and couldn't help but feel a little curious, so he came to take a look." Jia Baoyu explained after asking. "Oh. Then you can take a look and remember to go back early." Jia She said casually. After saying that, without waiting for Jia Baoyu to react, he quickly walked out of the Zhenqi Pavilion with his things in his arms. When Jia She left, Jia Baoyu withdrew his gaze and watched in the store with interest. "This thing is veryMy sister will probably like it. " Jia Baoyu thought to himself as he stood in front of a beautifully designed music box that was playing beautiful music. He did it as soon as he thought of it, and then Jia Baoyu opened his mouth and called for the maid dressed as a salesperson. "Seller, how do you sell this thing?" "This is a glazed music box. It is made of fine crystals and is carefully crafted. It is very time-consuming and labor-intensive, so the price is relatively expensive. We make it for one thousand two hundred taels." The maid fooled her first and explained. . "It's so expensive." Jia Baoyu frowned and gasped inwardly. Although he was born in the Rongguo Mansion and was favored by thousands of people in the mansion, he was not very wealthy in terms of financial expenses. He only had less than twelve taels of monthly allowance. Therefore, even though he did not go out to eat and drink as frequently as his brothers, You can save a lot of money by playing prostitutes, but after all, you only get about four hundred taels, which is just enough to buy a third of a music box. "If the guest feels inconvenient, we also provide mortgage services." The maid who saw something on Jia Baoyu's face said in time. Jia Baoyu frowned again, and his expression couldn't help but change. For the sake of his sister Lin, he really wanted to exchange his psychic gem for a new one. It's just that even if he is obsessed with this kind of thing, he knows that he must never do it. Otherwise, if the old lady finds out, she will never protect him. "I'm taking a look." After a moment, Jia Baoyu sighed. Then he turned around and looked at the other treasures without nostalgia. Seeing this, the maid didn't say much, she just glanced at Jia Baoyu gently, and waved to another maid, asking her to watch the store to prevent Xiao Xiao from taking away things while they were not prepared, while she turned around and returned. The back house. Then, the maid who came to the back house summoned a virtual screen, and Ito Cheng's figure immediately appeared from the screen. "Sir, Jia Baoyu, whom you told us to pay special attention to, is here." Maid Hui reported. "I understand." Ito Cheng said. The next moment, Ito Cheng's figure appeared next to the maid. "It is indeed him." Ito Cheng confirmed, using his mental power to look at Jia Baoyu who was browsing various treasures in the shop in the front room. The reason why I am so sure is entirely because Ito Cheng feels a lot of fairy spirit from Jia Baoyu. This is really dazzling in the world of Dream of Red Mansions where there are few immortals in the whole world, not to mention it is still like this A teenager! "Don't worry about him, I will handle the rest by myself." Ito said to the maid beside him. "Yes." The maid agreed and left the back house. Watching the maid leave, Ito Shigenori turned around and walked to the pear wood chair in the room, sat down low, and continued to use his mental power to monitor Jia Baoyu outside. Under the supervision of Ito Cheng, Jia Baoyu stayed in the Zhenqi Pavilion in front for more than ten minutes, and then left the Zhenqi Pavilion with Xiao Si Mingyan, full of unwillingness and regret, in South Street, which looked like a commercial street in later generations. Wandering on the streets slowly relieved the worries in my heart. There is no way, in order to match the value of those 'treasures', nothing sold in Zhenqi Pavilion is less than 800 taels, so unless Jia Baoyu is determined to do it (ZUO, sound), otherwise he will never be able to buy it. Any item in the rare cabinet. After four or five minutes of patient monitoring, just when Jia Baoyu was impatient and was about to turn around and return to Rongguo Mansion, Ito Cheng suddenly stretched out his hand and made a weak move, a palm-sized white jade sign with a gold collar. Then it suddenly appeared in his palm. "It is worthy of being a psychic jade made from the scraps of the legendary multicolored stone. Although it has lost its spirit and turned into a mortal body, it is still immortal and extraordinary." He held the psychic jade in front of him. Watching, Ito Cheng admired softly. It was only Ito Cheng who was fine, but as the original owner of the lost jade, Jia Baoyu immediately felt empty in his heart, and a more depressed feeling than before came to his heart. At the same time, in the field of vision that ordinary people could not see, the filthy air that originally dispersed between heaven and earth was like flies that had discovered something, swarming towards Jia Baoyu who was in the turbid world. In just a moment, Jia Baoyu felt that his head was dizzy and his vision became blurred. "Second Master, Second Master" Faintly, Jia Baoyu heard someone calling him, but the voice was so distant and misty that it was hard to hear clearly. "Second Master! Second Master!" Mingyan hugged Jia Baoyu's body and shouted with panic on her face. "I didn't expect that this kind of thing would happen." Through mental power, the subsequent changes will be changed.Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows with his eyes wide open. Immediately, with a thought, he took out a piece of mutton-fat white jade from the Rubik's Cube world, and used his spiritual power to make a knife. He deeply entered the four runes of warding off evil spirits, clearing spirits, calming gods, and praying for blessings into the white jade, and then activated it to combine it with Tong. Ling Baoyu exchanged it, and then used teleportation to send the gold collar back to Jia Baoyu. Almost instantly, the filthy air of the world that was still rushing into Jia Baoyu's body was forced away, turning the area several feet around Jia Baoyu into a place of pure spirit. "Yeah~" Then the next moment, with a low groan, Jia Baoyu faintly woke up from the coma. "Second Master, Second Master, it's great that you finally woke up." Mingyan said happily with tears in her eyes. "Iwhat's wrong?" Jia Baoyu, who still felt a little tired and couldn't exert himself, said hard. (To be continued Text Chapter 1945 Invitation to X¡¯s Mansion PS: Thanks to "Boring Saint", "Xing Zhiyi", "nykfany" and "£¤Xin£¤" for their valuable monthly votes. Baoyu lost his jade, suddenly got dizzy again, and was sent home, where he was greeted and cared for by his grandmother, mother-in-law, aunt, sister, and sister. ¡° Speaking of Ito Cheng¡¯s side, now that he has obtained the psychic gem, his important tasks in the world of Red Mansions have basically been completed, and all that is left is to reverse his luck and change his destiny, and to correct the chaos of longitude and latitude. Therefore, they no longer stayed too much in the world of Red Mansions. First, they summoned a dozen maids made with the guardian knight system to hide in the rare pavilion. They were responsible for monitoring the Jia Mansion on weekdays and paying attention to the arrival of a certain limp person. And by the way, he continued to dig holes for Jia She in accordance with the previous arrangement, so as to exchange Jia Yingchun's body contract. Furthermore, they secretly attacked the Xue family's business with the methods of money, bankers, and merchants, in order to disturb the foundation of the Xue family, so as to seize the opportunity to take Baochai. Finally, he fled to the southeast, spread his forces on Taiwan, spread technology, and began to conquer the entire world of Red Mansions. And because gunpowder and firearms have begun to appear in the era of the Red Mansion World, the technology released by Ito Shige is no longer simply a type of mysterious energy, but also has many modern items - such as guns, cannons, boats, and radios. wait¡­¡­ Only then did he find Erquit Brunstad who was playing a little wildly, and after leaving a shadow clone to sit in the world, he took her out of the world of Dream of Red Mansions and returned to the main world. Then I stayed in the main world for about a day, and then once again used the power of the Rubik's Cube to go to the target world I really wanted to conquer. "Huh~, it's going to be a long time again." Standing in a deserted wilderness. Smelling the natural earthy scent floating in his nose, Ito Cheng, who had just absorbed the power of the world into his body, couldn't help but sigh in a low voice. "But that's fine. If the time is short, how can it be used to recuperate from injuries?" After thinking about it, Ito Cheng opened his eyes and looked at the four fields. In an instant, pieces of purple clouds that could only be observed with special vision came into his eyes. There are several strands of this purple cloud, divided into four directions: east, south, west, and north, and in several locations, but the largest one is located in the east. And it is tumbling, which shows that the owner of Zi Qi is going through something. "To the east" Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Like a mountain spirit, it instantly appeared more than a thousand meters away, then flashed again, and appeared even further away It just appeared in a blink of an eye and disappeared completely into the wilderness in a short while. A moment later. Ito Cheng's figure appeared on a mountain. "Heh, I didn't expect this purple energy to actually belong to him." Looking at the scene in the valley below, Ito Cheng said with a grin. ¡°In the valley more than a hundred meters below him, he saw a group of fierce men wearing Hu robes, riding astride horses, each holding a sharp knife in their hands. One was a tall man. Led by a man with a thick beard, he was fighting with a group of warriors dressed in warrior uniforms, armed with swords and crossbows. Fierce shouts of killing and the smell of human flesh from the fire filled the entire small canyon. However, the samurai side was ultimately outnumbered and weak, so they had to retreat in the end and fled away on horseback. Then one person suddenly roared and dispersed from the crowd. Escape alone to the depths of the vast grassland. Seeing the man walking away, Ito Cheng chuckled lightly and slapped his palm towards the valley below. In an instant, a loud "bang" was heard, and the rock walls on both sides of the valley exploded immediately, turning into countless gravels of different sizes, which rumbled on the horse thieves below, smashing them into pieces one after another. A pile of minced meat. The pile of rocks turned this valley into a complete dead end. Then the clouds flew away, and a large amount of world power slowly gathered in the air, then turned into a cyclone and fell towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng waved his hand and put away the power of the world. "Tsk, it seems that this small character who appeared early in the whole story - the horse thief Gray Beard has some weight. He actually gave a lot of power to the world. Don't blame me for being 'kind-hearted' and getting rid of harm for the people." Feelings Seeing the amount of world power, Ito couldn't help but laugh. Then he raised his head and looked towards the direction where the man who had previously escaped alone had left. "Xiang Shaolong" Then the figure flashed and disappeared from the top of the mountain. ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know how long it took, but there was still a flash of void, and Ito Cheng¡¯s image appeared on a street. "Is this Handan, the capital of Zhao State? It looks similar to Handan during the Three Kingdoms period." Walking out of the corner, there was no bustling crowd.?Ito Cheng, who was wandering on the street, thought to himself. "Those in front, please disperse!" At this moment, a shout came from behind Ito Cheng. Ito was stunned and turned to look behind him. A square cart drawn by one or two pairs of horses immediately came into his sight. A loyal man who looked like a footman was sitting in front of the shaft, driving the horses and shouting loudly to remind the people in front of him. Avoid the road. Seeing that there was a carriage about to go, Ito Shigeya did not block the way, and retreated to the side of the road with others. "It's Madam Ya's car." Suddenly, a low voice of discussion came out. "She is the king's youngest sister, the elegant lady who married Zhao Kuo, the man who killed our Zhao country's 400,000 sons." Another person asked. "It's her." The person from before confirmed. ¡°Creak, crunch¡­¡± With the wooden wheels rolling, the carriage, escorted by twenty cavalrymen, arrived in front of Ito Cheng. However, at this moment, the carriage suddenly stopped in front of Ito Cheng. "This strong man, can you come over and talk?" Then, the curtain at the square entrance of the carriage opened, revealing a fair face full of mature charm and charm, with red lips lightly parted, and he said crisply. Of course, the dialect is the official dialect of the Zhou Dynasty. Although it is somewhat similar to the official dialect of the Han Dynasty that was revised during the Three Kingdoms period, there are still considerable differences. After all, most of the dialects spoken in the Han Dynasty were based on the Qin pronunciation, which is obviously different from the Zhao dialect in the north. Fortunately, Ito Cheng was already prepared for this. Obedience is not just about using your ears, but also the ability to sense your mind. Therefore, you can still understand the meaning of the other party's words from the thoughts revealed by the other party. For a time, everyone on the street looked enviously at Ito Cheng, looking like they wished they could take his place. On the contrary, it was the twenty cavalrymen who looked wary and stared at Ito Cheng with sharp eyes. "Since Madam has invited me, I dare not obey my order." Ito Cheng lightly flicked his shirt to shake off the dust on it, and chuckled. Then he walked to the car. "I wonder where the strong man is from?" Mrs. Ya asked in a charming voice with bright eyes. "Let's call him a Handan person." Ito Cheng thought for a while. replied. This is true. According to his birthplace and place of origin in his previous life, it was really near Handan, Zhao State. As for this life, if you count from your father, you can barely be considered a Handan native, but the natives of Zhao cannot escape this. "Hey, I didn't expect that the strong man was from Handan." Mrs. Ya opened her lips slightly. He said with a surprised look. "There are so many men in Handan. Even the women in the female pavilion may not know them all, let alone Madam?" Ito Cheng said with a chuckle. The female pavilion is the predecessor of brothels and brothels. "Bold!" A knight nearby shouted angrily upon hearing this. Ito Cheng ignored him and just looked directly at Mrs. Masa in the car with a smile. "Since you know my identity, you are not afraid that I will kill you in my anger?" Mrs. Ya asked with interest. "A mere twenty cavalrymen are not in my eyes." Ito Cheng glanced at the surrounding cavalrymen with disdain and chuckled. In an instant, twenty stern enemies and murderous intent surged towards Ito Cheng. "Oh?" Mrs. Ya moaned with her eyes shining. "I don't know how to call a strong man." After a moment, Mrs. Ya asked again. "Chen Yi." Ito Cheng replied. Just like the scholars in the Three Kingdoms period, they usually had two-character names. Only untouchables or people from poor backgrounds would use the same three-character name. In the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods, which was earlier than the Three Kingdoms. The names of high-status people also consist of two characters, but people from the untouchable Han family have no surnames, only first names, and they are all tacky names. For example, Goudan, Ersheng, Xiaobai, Xiaohong and so on. Therefore, Ito Cheng had no choice but to directly connect his father's and mother's surnames together to form his own mixed name, just like he did during the Three Kingdoms period. "Chen Yi" Mrs. Ya chewed secretly for a while, then suddenly smiled and said, "I wonder if the warrior is free tonight?" "If Madam invites me, I will naturally have time." Ito Cheng smiled. "Then, would you please come to my house for a gathering tonight?" Mrs. Ya said with a charming voice. "It's a great honor." Ito Cheng lowered his head and said. "Haha~" Mrs. Masa chuckled crisply, lowered the curtain, urged the coachman to drive the carriage again, and led the twenty knights who still looked unkind to Ito Cheng to slowly drive away from him, and finally disappeared into the street. The end. "Unexpectedly, we will also be chosen by a woman one day. "Watching Mrs. Ya's car drive away, Ito Cheng said with a somewhat self-deprecating smile. Just as he thought, as a stranger, Ito Cheng neither left a name like Xiang Shaolong and was remembered on a certain level, nor was he a great sage or great person in the world. Xia and famous people, there is really nothing that can attract the attention of Mrs. Ya, who has a certain influence in the upper class of the entire Zhao Kingdom, except for his height, which is also considered a master in this world, and his repeated erosion by the power of the world. Next, the appearance becomes more and more attractive. ¡°After all, throughout Handan, Mrs. Ya is famous for her dissoluteness, especially her love of chasing men. "But it's okay, let's use Zhao State as a foothold and conquer this world." Ito Cheng whispered to himself. Then he turned around and wandered around Handan City again, which was not very prosperous but had a unique atmosphere. He also asked Mrs. Ya where she lived. And because Mrs. Masa¡¯s reputation is so wide, it didn¡¯t take long for Ito Cheng to successfully find out where Mrs. Masa¡¯s residence was. Then Ito Cheng waited for a while, and when it got dark, he walked straight towards Mrs. Masa's mansion. "Who is it?" Outside Mrs. Masa's mansion, two guards stared at Ito Cheng with wary faces and shouted. "I, Chen Yi, have been invited by Mrs. Ya to come and pay a visit." Ito Cheng replied. "Wait." The guard looked Ito Cheng up and down, with a look of envy and contempt in his eyes, and sent one person into the house to report. Seeing the expressions of the two people, Ito Cheng knew that they couldn't eat grapes and used sour grapes to comfort themselves. He didn't care and waited leisurely at the door. Then two or three minutes later, the guard came back followed by a maid. "Sir, please come with me." At this time, the maid stepped forward and invited. Ito Cheng nodded, smiled and followed the maid into the mansion, and finally stopped in a hall. The maid asked Ito to sit down, served him some tea, and then left. Knowing that he couldn¡¯t drink the fragrant tea of ??this era, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t touch it, but turned to look at the hall. The hall is very spacious, covering an area of ??40 to 50 square meters. The interior environment is elegantly decorated. There are silk paintings hanging on the walls, depicting some palace figures in bright colors. The center of the hall is covered with a large carpet with cloud patterns and plain colors, which makes people look very comfortable. The cabinets against the wall are filled with treasures for people of this era But at this moment, a feeling of being spied on suddenly emerged from the bottom of his heart. Knowing that this must be Mrs. Ya observing him in the dark, she didn¡¯t point it out and looked in the direction of her gaze as if nothing had happened. It was a large screen made up of eight pictures, and the reflection of eyes could be seen faintly in the gaps. But then he withdrew his gaze, ignored it, and waited with a smile on his lips. After several minutes of this, another maid walked into the room and invited him to the inner room to meet Mrs. Ya. Ito Cheng, who had nothing to wear, stood up and followed the maid into the inner room. As soon as he crossed the threshold, he saw a beautiful woman reclining on the long cushion at the other end, her posture was relaxed, her chin was supported on one hand, and she was clearly black and white. The moving eyes that seemed to be covered with a layer of mist looked at him coldly, and the snow-white ankles were exposed under the skirt, forming a picture of a lying beauty that could make any man fascinated. It was Mrs. Ya whom I had met once on the street. There were no burning lights in the small hall, and the dim yellow sunlight shone in from the two large carved windows on the west, reflecting diagonally on her body, giving her a dreamy look. At this time, the maid wisely exited the room, closed the door, and left Ito Cheng standing alone in front of the door. Then Ito Cheng smiled softly and walked towards Mrs. Masa on the wooden couch. Mrs. Masa's eyes narrowed, and she didn't show any expression on her face. She just watched quietly as Ito Cheng walked up to her, and finally sat down in front of her belly and put her palms on her belly. On Mrs. Ya's warm thighs, which were only covered with a thin layer of gauze. "I have never seen such a rude person like you." Mrs. Ya said coldly. Text Chapter 1946 Beauty "It's not that I'm rude, but what Madam Ya wants is exactly what I'm doing now." Ito Cheng said softly while gently rubbing Madam Ya's thighs with his palms. "Do you mean to say that I am seducing you?" Mrs. Ya waved away Ito Cheng's palm, sat up, and said with a cold look at him. "Yes or no, Madam should be very clear in her mind. Otherwise, how could she invite a strange man like me into her boudoir for no reason?" The shameless Ito Cheng didn't worry, and once again reached out and hugged Madam Ya's waist. , pressing his body forward so that the other party could clearly feel the warm breath blowing out from his nose, he looked directly at Mrs. Ya and chuckled. "Aren't you afraid of me calling someone?" Mrs. Ya's eyes flashed slightly, and at the same time, her heart jumped slightly unconsciously, and she said evilly. "If you want, madam, you can call someone here." Ito Cheng moved his other hand up and covered Madam Ya's plump and round chest. He brought his head to her ear, opened his mouth and gently bit her earlobe. He chuckled. "You are the most shameless person I have ever seen in my life." Mrs. Ya took a deep breath and said in a charming voice. "Do you like it, madam?" Ito Cheng lowered his head, kissed her neck, and said in a muffled voice. "Don't call me Madam now, call me Ya." Madam Ya suddenly reached out and hugged Ito Cheng's body, and replied plausibly. "It seems that you like it, Ya." Ito Cheng raised his head and said with a smile. After finishing speaking, without waiting for Mrs. Ya¡¯s answer, she kissed her red lips. He stuck out his tongue and got entangled with Mrs. Ya's tongue in the jade teeth. "Don't be anxious. I belong to you tonight." After a moment, Mrs. Masa, who was temporarily separated from Ito Cheng, gasped for breath. She stretched out her hand to support Ito Cheng's chest and said in a charming voice, "Now follow me to the room. The place is ready. Let¡¯s have a banquet and have a heart-to-heart talk while drinking, okay?¡± "That's fine." Ito Cheng let go of Mrs. Masa and smiled. ¡°Then Mrs. Masa stood up from the wooden collapse and reached out to pull Ito Cheng up. Dragging him towards the inner room quickly. "This is the first glass of wine, Yi, can each of us drink half of it?" Mrs. Ya, who came into the room, picked up the bronze wine bottle from the low table, placed it between the two of them, and said. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, lowered his head to hold the mouth of the bottle, and drank half of the glass like rice wine in later generations under the guidance of Mrs. Masa. A drink with a hint of lees flavor. Then, without waiting for Mrs. Ya to speak, he kissed her lips again and drank the wine in her mouth. "Meet you~" Without haste to guard, Mrs. Ya instinctively let out a low groan. ¡°Then Ito Cheng left Mrs. Masa¡¯s mouth and gently took the wine bottle from her hand before Mrs. Masa, who had regained her composure a little, protested. He put the remaining half glass of wine in the wine bottle into her mouth. Then he said softly, "This half cup belongs to me. Please don't drink it into your beautiful belly." Mrs. Masa rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng, but then her lips were sealed again by the other party, and she drank the wine in her mouth bit by bit. The two separated, and Mrs. Ya did not know that she was too drunk. Still aroused by the excitement of drinking, the tide of spring overflowed, and she fell into Ito Cheng's arms with a moan. Ito used his fingers to lift the blushing Mrs. Masa's face. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead, nose, cheeks and finally lips. At the same time, he raised a hand, penetrated her gauze and wandered around Mrs. Ya's body. For a moment, Mrs. Ya no longer cared about the so-called reserve and pretense, and screamed loudly, unable to control herself. "Do you feel like you are being played with by a man now?" Ito Cheng whispered in Mrs. Masa's ear. "Are you really not leaving any face to others?" Mrs. Ya said loudly with resentful eyes, then continued to moan. "I want to see your body." After a moment, Ito Cheng took out his hand and looked at Mrs. Ya in his arms, with her breasts half exposed, her legs hanging out, and her hair and clothes all messy. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many times I¡¯ve touched you, isn¡¯t it enough?¡± Mrs. Ya lost her voice. "Hahahaha not enough." Ito Cheng laughed. The power that was inadvertently exuded made Mrs. Ya feel fascinated, and her eyes couldn't help but become soft, and said, "Look! You can look at it." After receiving the answer, Ito Cheng laughed again, and then the hands that grabbed Mrs. Masa's clothes suddenly became rough. There was a tearing sound, and the thin gauze clothes were torn in half in an instant, revealing Mrs. Ya's well-maintained jade body. ???????????????? Ito Cheng, who was admiring it for a moment, leaned over and picked up the naked Mrs. Masa, and strode awayHe went to the edge of the bed beside him and put it on it with all his skill. Then he stood by the couch and took off his clothes, and started the real attack and conquest of Mrs. Ya on the couch. And from that moment on, she was no longer the noble girl of Handan, the little sister of the King of Zhao, but just a slut who was immersed in the pleasures of carnal pleasure, and who tactfully accepted the pleasure of her lover. Just like that, under the inhuman physical conquest of Ito Cheng, Mrs. Ya was fascinated by the impact of happiness. Time and time again, she forgot about herself and shouted out the name of the man in front of her who made her love and hate her. She hugged his completely The strong body, feeling the violent impact and explosive power in the body, climbed to the peak of spiritual fusion again and again, until the voice became hoarse, the body had no strength, and finally fell into a deep sleep in the man's arms. . This is very contrary to her past behavior, because no matter what kind of lovable man he is, she will drive the man away in the end, leaving herself to sleep alone. But this time, whether it was consciousness or physical condition, she didn't want to leave this man's side for a moment. And when Mrs. Ya woke up again, it was already three o'clock in the morning. "Wake up." Ito Cheng put one hand on the back of his head to pillow it, and the other hand was still pressed on Mrs. Masa's chest, gently squeezing it. He watched Mrs. Masa's eyes tremble beside him, and slowly revealed a pair of dark eyes. Mrs. Masa smiled. "Why haven't you left yet?" Mrs. Ya frowned and said. "I plan to live here for a long time." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Do you want to be my face?" Mrs. Ya said with a smile. "No, I want to be your man." Ito Cheng turned over, pressed Mrs. Ya under him again, looked directly into Mrs. Ya's eyes condescendingly, and said in a deep voice, "From now on, those faces of yours will Cut it off in the capital, otherwise I will be rude to you." "Why!?" Mrs. Ya screamed. "Just because I'm attracted to you now." Ito Cheng straightened his body, thrust the Emperor's Sword into Mrs. Masa's belly and laughed, "You have no right to refuse!" "You are so domineering." Mrs. Ya, who suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction, took a breath and said with hatred. "I'm very gentle." Ito Cheng lowered his head and kissed Mrs. Ya's lips, moved his body slowly, and said with a smile. "I didn't see it." Mrs. Ya curled her lips. "Because you didn't pay attention." Ito Cheng said softly, "It's like you never thought about living a good life." Mrs. Ya¡¯s eyes flashed slightly and she fell silent. "That kind of life is very unhappy, isn't it?" Ito Cheng looked directly into Mrs. Masa's eyes and said softly. "Happiness? I never dare to think about this problem." Mrs. Ya said softly with a blank look in her eyes. "You can think about it now." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Just because of your ability in bed?" Mrs. Ya said with a charming smile. "Isn't it enough?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "Not enough." Mrs. Ya shook her head slightly and said. "If you want to see more, just do as I say, cut off the relationship with those men, and then follow me well from now on, and stop seducing men, and I will let you see more of me. Means." Ito Cheng said quietly. "This may change the fate of your Zhao country." "Who do you think you are? A sage like Guiguzi or Confucius?" Mrs. Ya sneered. "You will know this if you take your time, but only if you listen to me." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Then it depends on whether you can really make me happy, otherwise I will still look for the face." Mrs. Ya said with a sweet smile. "If that time comes, you will definitely regret it." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Okay, my good lover, don't talk about that now. I just want 'happiness' now." Mrs. Masa hugged Ito Cheng's body and said softly. "As you wish." Ito Cheng smiled, then lowered his head and kissed Mrs. Ya's lips, and started working hard on her again. In an instant, the sound of melodious moans echoed in Mrs. Ya's bedroom again. Fortunately, the maids in the mansion were already used to it and didn't care. They knew enough not to disturb them here. But soon, this situation was broken by a knock on the door. "Whatwhatthing." asked Mrs. Ya, who was bearing the impact. "Madam, Marquis Julu has sent someone over and said that he would like to invite you to come over and have a talk." The maid outside the door replied. After hearing the words "Juluhou", Mrs. Ya's expression changed slightly, and she said loudly, "Go and tell the people who come, just say that I am not feeling well today."I would like to accompany you as much as possible, and I would like to ask Mr. Hou to see me. " "Yes." The maid retreated. "Juluhou is also one of your faces?" Ito Cheng sneered. "I don't have that much ability to let him be my face." Mrs. Ya said with a self-deprecating smile. "What will happen if I kill him?" Ito Cheng said quietly. "Don't!" Mrs. Ya exclaimed. "What?" Ito Cheng frowned and asked with a look full of dissatisfaction. "Do you know who has the most power in Handan City now?" Mrs. Ya asked with a wry smile. "You don't want to tell me that it's the Juluhou, right?" Ito Cheng, who knew the elegant meaning after hearing the string, turned his head and replied in a deep voice. "Yilang is really smart. Yes, it's him." Mrs. Ya affirmed. Text Chapter 1947 "On the surface, my brother Wang is the most powerful, but there is another person who can influence and control him. This person is Julu Hou Zhao Mu. It can be said that he is the real master of Handan now." Mrs. Ya continued to tell. "The power of a country's capital city is actually controlled by a marquis. It's no wonder that your Zhao country is so weak and is being destroyed by Qin." Ito Cheng sneered. Mrs. Ya was silent. "Continue to tell me about the situation of this Juluhou." Ito Cheng moved his body again and said quietly. "Alas, Zhao Mu was originally just a master of swordsmanship, but he was handsome, handsome, and scheming. Finally, one day, he attracted Brother Wang, fell in love with him, was awarded a title, and became Noble. From then on, Zhao Mu's behavior became more and more uncontrollable. Whenever he saw the king, he would put on women's clothes to attract the king's attention. As a result, the king's brother favored him more and more, even more than the queen! Gradually he became After Pingyuan Lord Zhao Sheng, he is the most powerful person in our country." "Now, only Wu Yunde of Wushi, Guo Zong and a few generals can vaguely restrain him, and no one else is taken seriously by him. So if you want to kill him, it will be equivalent to evil brother Wang. Became the enemy of Zhao State." Mrs. Ya sighed. "You don't necessarily need to be bold to kill people." Ito Cheng sneered. "Assassination? It's not that no one has thought about it. It's just that although Zhao Mu flattered the king, he never let go of his swordsmanship. Moreover, he had many masters under his command. There were strange people from all over the house among the diners, and ordinary assassins couldn't get close to him. His body was already beheaded by his bodyguards, and gradually the sect gave up on the assassination method." Mrs. Ya explained again. "Don't worry. As for his little tricks, I don't take him seriously." Ito Cheng said softly. Mrs. Ya¡¯s eyes flashed slightly, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Then he threw himself into the trembling and grinding with Ito Cheng. But before long, another knock on the door came, attracting Mrs. Ya's attention. "What's the matter?" Mrs. Ya said somewhat unhappy. "Madam, the people from Julu Marquis are here again. The Marquis must invite you to come over. If he doesn't agree, he will have to force Madam to take you over." The maid outside the house said. "Heh, I want to see who is so bold." Hearing this, Ito Cheng immediately stopped his movements and climbed up from Mrs. Masa's body. He grabbed the sheets and covered his waist and abdomen, turned over and walked out of the bed, and came to the door of the room. "Creak." Ito Cheng reached out and opened the door. "Yeah." The maid, who was startled by Ito Cheng's image, instinctively let out a low cry. "Go and call the people sent by Juluhou." Ito Cheng said quietly to the maid at the door like a master. "This" The maid hesitated and couldn't help but look inside the room, where Mrs. Ya was slowly sitting up on the same couch. "Yi. Have you really thought about it?" Mrs. Ya asked in a low voice with twinkling eyes. Ito Cheng sneered and said nothing. Likewise, Mrs. Ya didn't speak anymore, but the expression on her face kept changing. obviously. She was very hesitant about the choice before her now, but from the bottom of her heart. She still didn't quite believe that Ito Cheng could kill Zhao Mu. After all, the nightmare that Zhao Mu left her was so profound that she didn't even have the courage to resist Zhao Mu anymore. For a moment, the whole room became silent. "I" After a moment, Mrs. Ya sighed softly and opened her mouth to call out Ito Cheng's name. But before she could say anything, she was immediately interrupted by Ito Cheng's voice. "Zhao Ya, you only have one chance to choose. You'd better choose carefully." Ito Cheng said softly. Mrs. Ya opened her mouth when she heard the words, then sank in again, but the expression on her face became more entangled and hesitant. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t rush her, and leaned against the door, looking at Mrs. Masa¡¯s naked body with interest. Big breasts, flat belly, fragrant grass, and a pair of long jade legs, as well as the soft feet at the end. "I don't know about Zhao Ni who is hiding in the palace, Zhao Qian, the little princess of Zhao State, Wu Tingfang, the granddaughter of Wujiabao, Ji Yanran, a talented girl who is now running around the world, and Shanrou, the female killer who is unknown where. And what are the appearance of Qinqing and the others who should be in Qin State now?" Ito Cheng thought to himself. "Yi, I'm sorry, I can't accompany you today. Can I see you later?" At this moment, Mrs. Ya, who had been silent, suddenly spoke. And there was a little bit of prayer in the voice. "Is this your choice?"Cheng finally asked. "I'm sorry, Yi, Zhao Mu is really scary. If I don't go with him today, he will definitely try to torture me. I don't want to experience that feeling anymore. So, I'm sorry." Mrs. Ya said with satisfaction He said with a fearful face. After saying that, Mrs. Masa didn¡¯t dare to look into Ito Cheng¡¯s eyes anymore, grabbed the sheet to cover her body, and ran out of the room quickly. In response, Ito Cheng did not stop him and allowed him to run out of the room. After all, it was just a casual marriage. Although Mrs. Ya seemed to be moved by her provocation, the time was too short. It was just one night, and she had not reached the point where she was willing to die generously for her. Therefore, it was natural for her to choose others out of fear. things. What's more, she was given a chance to choose before. Since she couldn't seize it, Ito Cheng naturally wouldn't waste any more words. Mrs. Masa's status in his heart didn't reach that level. ¡°Then Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently, waved his hand to find a stream of water, and washed away the filth on his body. Then he took out a set of clothes suitable for people of this era and put them on himself. In an instant, a young master from a noble family appeared in the room. "Uh" But at this moment, a woman's shocked voice came from behind. Ito Cheng turned around and looked towards the door. At the door, three pretty maids were standing there, each holding a copper basin, a bronze mirror, and a set of men's clothes. They looked at themselves in astonishment. They probably didn't expect that they would have clothes. Wear it. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled, walked quickly to the three stunned maids, kissed the three maids on the lips like the wind, then walked around the three of them laughing, striding Walk outside Mrs. Ya's mansion. "Although you may not be able to find Shanrou in the future, Zhao Mu, whether it is for making money or for your mood, you should die." Walking on the street, according to the spirit of Mrs. Ya's ride, Ito Cheng thought to himself as he was heading in the direction of the carriage. ¡­¡­ At the same time, on the other side. After some movement, the carriage stopped in front of a luxurious mansion that was not much worse than the mansion where Mrs. Ya lived. It was even more luxurious. The curtain door was opened, and a person who looked like he had dressed up in a hurry was revealed. , Mrs. Ya, whose hair was still a little messy, stepped out of the carriage with her skirt in hand, and walked into the mansion under the leadership of a maid. The three groups and two stations finally came to the door of a room. The maid next to her stepped forward and pushed open the door. At this time, Mrs. Ya's body trembled slightly, she lowered her head and called softly, "Master Marquis." The man who was originally called the Marquis was tall and strong, with clear features and handsome features. His eyebrows were like swords, piercing his temples diagonally. His eyes were like beads, dark and dazzling. The eyelids opened and closed from time to time, revealing a little bit that made people laugh. The cold light that chills the heart and tightens the skin. This person is none other than Zhao Mu! "Come in." Then, a strong and sweet voice said. Hearing this, Mrs. Ya's body trembled again, and she walked into the room with steps. "Creak." The maid behind her closed the door knowingly after Mrs. Ya entered the room. "Come over to my side." Zhao Mu ordered again. Mrs. Ya did not dare to resist and walked in front of Zhao Mu. Then I felt a pain in my jaw, and Zhao Mu pinched my jaw with his hands. Zhao Mu said coldly, "Why are you here so slowly?" "I'm a little unwell and my movements are a bit slow. Please forgive me, Lord Marquis." Mrs. Ya forced a smile. "Unable to move? I think you are in love and don't want to come at all." Zhao Mu sneered. "How dare you, slave?" Mrs. Ya argued. "You are still lying to me! Do you think I can't smell it? The filthy smell all over her body is indeed a lustful woman." Zhao Mu waved his hand violently, threw Mrs. Ya's head to the side, and said coldly. Mrs. Ya's face turned pale and she did not dare to speak. "Cui Niang." Then, Zhao Mu said in a loud voice. "Your Majesty." The next moment, a maid with a springy face came out from the side and whispered. "Take her down and give her a good wash." Zhao Mu ordered. "Yes, Lord Hou." The maid named Cuiniang responded. Just when Mrs. Ya was about to go down with her maid, a sound suddenly sounded in the room, but she immediately shook her body and looked up at the other party with a face full of disbelief. "Zhao Ya, you are really mean. You are treated like this without any resistance. No wonder you will only be treated as a plaything by him." "Hey!" Mrs. Ya's face suddenly looked frightened.exclaimed. "Who is it?" Zhao Muze, who heard the voice, immediately ran out of the couch and rushed to the sword stand nearby. He pulled out the sword with a "cang clang" and looked at the speaker with a wary face. "You don't need to know who I am, you just need to know that your death has come, Zhao Mu." Ito Cheng said quietly. "There are many people who want me dead, but every one of them died at my hands. I believe you are no exception." Zhao Mu said coldly with a cold light in his eyes, and a vague offensive attitude. "Besides, for a dead person, I really don't need to know his name." As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Mu's figure moved, and like a black shadow, he instantly rushed in front of Ito Cheng, and handed the bronze sword in his hand to his throat. "Huh?" (To be continued Text Chapter 1948 PS: Thanks to the five people "Sheryl", "Hell's Noble", "Boring Saint", "520052005200" and "Thirty-Three Layers" for their valuable monthly votes. "Huh?" This "Hey" was naturally made by Ito Cheng, but it was not for Zhao Mu's resistance or Zhao Mu's swordsmanship. After all, no matter how superb Zhao Mu's swordsmanship was, he was still in the mortal stage and had not yet reached the level of a god. In the technical field, it is not an exaggeration for Ito Cheng, but the momentum and intention brought out by this blow are somewhat beyond Ito Cheng's expectation. Although it was in a passive situation, and even Zhao Mu himself as the attacker may not have noticed it, it still shows that Zhao Mu has the qualifications to induce the spiritual realm! In that case, what about those swordsman masters known as sword masters who are more powerful than Zhao Mu in the world, as well as the masters of various schools? Have you reached the point where you can invoke spiritual power? This is what Ito Cheng is concerned about! Because this is entirely possible to increase the upper limit of force in this world! However, Ito Cheng also knew that now was not the time to think wildly, so he raised his arm slightly, and suddenly appeared next to the sword blade that Zhao Mu handed to his throat in a movement that was clearly visible to the naked eye. A bullet hit the sword. In an instant, there was a crisp "bang" sound, and half of the sword blade was immediately disconnected from the sword body, spinning and shooting into the distance, and finally was firmly nailed into the wall on one side of the room. Then Ito Cheng raised his foot and kicked Zhao Fu in the lower abdomen, whose pupils shrank suddenly. "boom!" In an instant, Zhao Mu flew out faster than when he came in. It hit the standing wall next to it. "Crash" The cabinet frame that was smashed to pieces by the huge force immediately collapsed and scattered messily on the ground. "ah!" Watching the Hou Ye, who had always been invincible in the world, be knocked down. Cui Niang, the maid on the side, screamed in fear. However, she probably knew that Zhao Mu had a special hobby and was used to the screams often coming from the Hou Ye's room. Therefore, even though Cui Niang shouted loudly, no guard or guest dared to enter the room. Patrolling outside calmly. Maybe they never thought that someone could sneak in here silently at this time, right? Or maybe he had enough confidence in Zhao Mu's swordsmanship and didn't think any assassin could hurt him. Feeling unhappy, Ito Cheng turned his head and glared at the screaming Cui Niang. Immediately afterwards. Cui Niang rolled her eyes, her face turned blue and she fell to the ground, her eyes wide open and she lost her breath. ¡°Obviously, under that glare, Cuiniang¡¯s soul was shaken away by the divine light in Ito Cheng¡¯s eyes. "Are you from the Yin Yang family!?" Seeing Cui Niang's strange death, Zhao Mu said with a frightened face. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know this.¡± Ito Cheng, who turned back to look at Zhao Mu, said softly. Then he stretched out one hand, and Zhao Mu's body seemed to be held by an invisible big hand. It flew in front of Ito Cheng on its own, and finally fell into his hands. "No, don't kill me, I am willing to be loyal to you and become your slave!" Zhao Mu said with a trembling voice full of fear. "Ah, by the way. And Zhao Ya, if you like it, I can give her to you. If you are not satisfied, I can also give you many women, princesses, princesses, eldest daughters of aristocratic families. As long as you tell me, whatever you want I will help you find any woman." Zhao Mu, who thought of something again, continued quickly. Hearing Zhao Mu¡¯s words. Mrs. Ya's face turned pale, and a surge of regret suddenly rose in her heart. Her eyes looking at Ito Cheng became resentful and regretful. This powerful man, who should have belonged to him, has now been lost because of his wrong choices Thinking of this, Mrs. Ya couldn't help but shed tears of regret in her eyes. "Women, I have plenty." Ito Cheng said softly. After saying that, he released his mental power and instantly invaded Zhao Mu's mind, forcibly searching for the memories in Zhao Mu's mind. Of course, what you want to know is not some secret conspiracy, but the state of military force in this world. It¡¯s just a pity that it didn¡¯t work out. In Zhao Mu's mind, apart from knowing that he was the illegitimate son of Chun Shenjun of Chu State, and that he came to Zhao in a conspiracy to replace King Zhao and achieve the throne, what was left in Zhao Mu's mind was some memories of how he harmed women and killed his enemies. As for swordsmanship, he only knew that he learned it from a swordsman who was invited by Lord Chun Shen. He didn't even know what the school was. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not from the Mo family anyway. "Tsk." Ito Cheng, who had obtained these memories, curled his lips and used spiritual fire to burn these useless memories.Burned into nothingness, he broke Zhao Mu's neck, threw the lifeless Zhao Mu, whose mouth and eyes were crooked, to the ground aside. "boom." Hearing this muffled sound, Mrs. Ya, who had been in regret, finally came to her senses. "Mr. Chen." Mrs. Ya pursed her lips and called in a quiet voice. "The opportunity has been given to you, but you failed to seize it. It is your own fault." Ito Cheng looked at Mrs. Ya with a flat look and said softly. "I know." Mrs. Ya bit her lip and said, "But I can help you." "What can you help me with?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "I can tell others that Zhao Mu was killed by someone else. In this way, no one will know the true cause of Zhao Mu's death, and Brother Wang will not be allowed to vent his anger on you." Mrs. Ya quickly said. "I think there is actually a better choice than the method you mentioned." Ito Cheng said with a low smile. When Mrs. Ya heard this, her face turned pale, and she closed her eyes as if resigned to her fate, and said softly, "If Mr. Chen really wants to do that, Ya has nothing to say." "Heh." Ito Cheng chuckled lightly but did not take action. After waiting for a moment, Mrs. Ya, who still didn't feel anything about herself, looked happy. She quickly opened her eyes and looked at Ito Cheng, and said with a springy face, "Mr. Chen, are you willing to forgive Ya?" "Forgive? I have never been angry because of your choices. It's just that because of your choices, certain opportunities will no longer come to you." Ito Cheng said in a noncommittal voice. After hearing this answer, Mrs. Ya's expression changed slightly again. There was resentment and regret in his eyes. Then he forced a smile and said, "I know, Chen Lang no longer trusts Ya. But Ya still wants to say that Ya will cut off contact with all men in the future. From now on, he will serve Chen Lang wholeheartedly and prove to Chen Lang with practical actions. Sincerity.¡± Ito Cheng smiled silently and said nothing. "In addition, Ya also has an intelligence system that covers Handan and most of Zhao. I am willing to contribute it to Chen Lang. I just ask Chen Lang not to drive Ya away. Let Ya stay with you and have the opportunity to prove Ya's intentions to Chen Lang." ." Then, Mrs. Ya, who looked a little anxious, said again. "Intelligence system" Ito Cheng secretly squinted his eyes. As a person born in later generations, Ito Cheng naturally understands the importance of the intelligence system, so every time before conquering the world, he will collect information about the current world to assist him when launching the attack. Take the lead in establishing a good intelligence system. For example, when we first conquered the Tang Dynasty world and the Three Kingdoms world, we spent the most time on setting up intelligence stations, followed by laying secrets or conquering the world. So this time is no exception. He is planning to use more people after he is stable. Establish an intelligence network throughout the Seven Warring States Kingdoms and around the world to provide help in future strategy wars! Therefore, I am still a little excited about Zhao Ya's proposal. After all, establishing an intelligence network during the Warring States period was more difficult than any other dynasty after Qin. Not only did writing require re-learning. Language cannot be left behind. At least seven or eight languages ??must be mastered, including the Mandarin of the Zhou Dynasty and the dialects of various countries. Coupled with the existence of classes and slaves in this era and the centuries-long national hatred, outsiders with no connections really can't get in, let alone enter the royal family and the royal family. But it is not impossible to solve it. Ito Cheng can completely use the technological power in the Rubik's Cube world to create a portable translator and distribute it to every spy who goes out on a mission to help them complete this transition, but the same However, the prerequisite for manufacturing a translator is that Ito Cheng needs to collect information on the characters and languages ??of various countries, which cannot be solved in a short time, so there is really no convenience in directly receiving the information system established by local indigenous people. "You really have your heart." Ito Cheng chuckled. When Mrs. Ya saw this, she smiled softly, twisted her waist and walked to Ito Cheng, stretched out her hands and hugged his waist. Seeing that Ito Cheng had no objection, Mrs. Masa felt more confident, and she put her head on Ito Cheng's chest with a happy face, listening to the powerful heartbeat coming from the chest. "Dong, dong" "Chen Lang, please leave here quickly so that I can ask someone to 'discover' the situation here." After a moment, Mrs. Ya had a determined expression and quickly looked up at Ito Cheng and said. "Are you sure you want to serve me wholeheartedly?" Ito Cheng lowered his head and looked into Mrs. Masa's eyes, and said softly. "Does Mr. Chen have to take someone's heart out to believe it?" Mrs. Ya said with a smile. "Well, let me see what you think." Ito Cheng said, raising his arm,The palm of his hand pressed on Mrs. Ya's neck. In an instant, Mrs. Ya felt her head dizzy and her consciousness became blurred. "After alldon't you believe me" Mrs. Ya laughed miserably and lost consciousness. Ito Cheng gently lowered Mrs. Masa to the ground, stretched out his hand and placed a magic spell on her body. Then he immediately stood up straight, activated the transformation spell to transform himself into a skinny old man, and jumped up He jumped out from the nearby window pavilion. "Snapped!" "Wow." A sound of cracking hardwood immediately spread throughout the mansion. "Ah! There is an assassin!" Ito Cheng, who was running away, used voice imitation to imitate the voice of Cuiniang he had seen before, and screamed loudly. "What!" Under this scream, the entire Juluhou Mansion immediately became chaotic. Ito Cheng, who had transformed into a skinny old man, did not hide, and rushed towards a certain place with great defeat, and then a group of rushing soldiers appeared in front of him. A cold light flashed in Ito Cheng's eyes, and he rushed in front of the soldiers. Before they could react, he grabbed a dagger and swept it past them several times. Then, without stopping, he turned over and walked away from them. He rushed over, jumped over the high wall under the watchful eyes of another group of soldiers running over, and escaped from the Juluhou Mansion. "Hurry up and chase!" the soldier shouted, his face changing greatly. On the other side, Ito Chengze, who escaped from Juluhou Mansion, ran directly into the alley on the side, turned around and arrived at an uninhabited land, and then activated his space ability to instantly disappear from the place. The next second, Ito Cheng, who still looked like a skinny old man, appeared in Mrs. Masa's room in Mrs. Masa's mansion. "Bang." Ito Cheng released the transformation technique, walked to the bed in the room, and sat down. "Zhao Ya must have been very disappointed at the end." Ito Cheng said with a low smile. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the Juluhou Mansion, the soldiers who were still behind finally discovered the condition of the master they were guarding, Juluhou Zhao Mu, and along the way, they also discovered the body of Lady Ya, who was covered in blood and looked like she was seriously injured and on the verge of death. figure. "Hurry up and call the doctor!" one of the soldiers shouted loudly. "yes!" ¡°Also, please quickly spread the news of Juluhou¡¯s assassination to the king.¡± "yes." Immediately, the soldiers were divided again and rushed to the palace and the imperial physician's home respectively to invite the imperial physician and report to King Zhao that Juluhou had been assassinated. Among them, there is nothing much to say about asking the imperial doctor to save Zhao Ya, it is just a mess. When they arrived at the palace, there was a raging storm, and the wrath of thunder filled the court. "Check it for me! Check it hard! You must find that damn assassin for me!" Wearing a black uniform, his body is a bit bloated and his skin is fair, but his spirit does not appear to be very exciting. Instead, he looks like he is about to die. The man said loudly with a look of hatred on his face. I don't know whether he was angry because his beloved boy Zhao Mu was killed, or whether he was angry because his sister Zhao Ya was stabbed. Thinking about it, it should be more of the former, right? After all, he doesn't even love the women in the harem, so how can he care too much about his own sister? Zhao Mu, who was still close to him, made him feel heartbroken. "By the way, how is Mrs. Ya's condition?" At this time, King Zhao, who finally thought of his sister, asked. "I am receiving treatment from the imperial doctor. The specific situation is not clear yet." The internal official who came to report replied. "Don't let me see clearly yet!" King Zhao roared angrily. "Yes." The official responded in panic and quickly exited the inner palace. ¡°About two hours later, in a bedroom in the heavily guarded Juluhou¡¯s mansion, accompanied by a faint groan, Mrs. Ya Zhao Ya, who had been cared for by many maids, faintly woke up from her coma. "I'm not dead!?" Mrs. Ya said with a confused face as she looked at the furnishings in the room. "Wake up! Mrs. Ya is awake! Go and call the imperial doctor quickly." At this time, a maidservant who heard Mrs. Ya's words said urgently. Then, panicked footsteps rang in Mrs. Ya's ears. "It turns out, I'm not dead." Mrs. Ya, who finally confirmed that she was not dead, said softly with a soft smile on her face, her eyes full of joy. Text Chapter 1949 Immortal X talks about the country "Hooves, hoofs, hoofs, hoofs, hoofs, hoofs" That night, a carriage escorted by nearly fifty solemn and majestic cavalry stopped in front of Mrs. Ya's mansion. Then, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, revealing Mrs. Ya who was wrapped in layers of bandages. She got out of the carriage with the help of two maids beside her, and walked into the mansion with a little eagerness, and finally stayed in her own room. In front of the bedroom. "You two, go down." Mrs. Ya stopped in front of the bedroom and said softly. "This" The two maids hesitated, seeming a little unsure of what to do. "Why, you don't even listen to my words, do you want me to sell you out?" Seeing the hesitation of the two women, Mrs. Ya's face darkened, and she said in a deep voice, exuding a strong majesty of a superior. "I don't dare." The frightened two women turned pale and hurriedly knelt down on the ground and said in a panic. "Don't go down yet!" Mrs. Ya scolded. "Yes." The two of them didn't dare to hesitate, and quickly agreed, stood up and walked out quickly. After the two left, Mrs. Ya's eyes flashed slightly, and she stretched out her hands on the wooden door in front of her with a nervous look, and pushed the door open with a little force. "Crunch~" An ancient low sound immediately rippled in the quiet night sky. "Mr. Chen" Mrs. Ya shouted excitedly after seeing the situation in the room clearly. "It seems you already understand." Ito Cheng, who was leaning on the wooden couch, said softly with a smile on his face. "Yes." Mrs. Ya took a deep breath to suppress her excitement. He quickly stepped into the room and turned around to close the door. Then he looked at Ito Cheng again and nodded heavily and replied. "Chen Lang is indeed very capable. He actually thought of such a way to clear away the suspicion of the Nu family. The Nu family is really impressed." Zhao Ya continued. "This is just a small skill, nothing worthy of admiration." Ito Cheng sat up and said. "In addition, you may have to suffer for a while." "What?" Mrs. Ya asked doubtfully. Ito Cheng smiled softly and asked: "Don't you feel that there is something wrong with your body?" "This" Mrs. Ya couldn't help but hesitate after hearing this. Speaking of this. Mrs. Ya did have a lot of questions in her heart. She was obviously wrapped in bandages, but she did not feel the unique pain of injuries caused by swords and axes at the wound. At the same time, her steps were not as frivolous as those of other injured people. , the body did not feel any obvious signs of weakness, as if the injuries of the blind man were fake in the eyes of the imperial doctor and the maidservant. "Haha, that's right. All that was fake. It was just a trap I laid on you to fool the people around you." As if he knew what Mrs. Masa was thinking, Ito Cheng said with a smile. "A blind trick!?" Mrs. Ya said in shock. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, stretched out his hand and pointed at the ground. In an instant, a large pile of gold, silver, jewelry and antiques suddenly appeared in the room. Pile together like garbage. "Do you think this is true?" Ito asked with a smile. Mrs. Ya stared dumbfounded at what suddenly appeared on the ground. She walked forward quickly and reached out to touch it. In an instant, a cold touch, as if touching a real object, was transmitted from her fingertips into her mind, causing Mrs. Masa to involuntarily look up at Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t speak either. Just pointing there again, all the gold, silver, jewelry and antiques were just as they appeared. Then it suddenly disappeared, leaving only the empty ground and Mrs. Ya's heart filled with sadness and loss. "Is it still true?" At this time, Ito Cheng asked again. "Chen Lang, are you a god!?" Mrs. Ya asked in shock. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and did not answer. But in Mrs. Ya's mind, it was as if she had acquiesced. In her heart, she was even more grateful for the decision she had made when she was in Julu Marquis. Her eyebrows turned even more submissive, just like the slaves and maids outside. "Zhao Ya." Seeing Mrs. Ya's change, Ito Cheng straightened his face, looked directly at her and shouted. "Chen Lang?" Mrs. Ya looked back at Ito Cheng with some confusion. "I want Zhao Guo, are you willing to help me." Ito Cheng asked quietly. "This" Mrs. Ya was stunned, with a face full of bewilderment. However, because of the previous lesson, Mrs. Ya immediately calmed down and gritted her teeth and said, "As per Mr. Chen's orders." "It's better for you to come here this time." Ito Cheng chuckled. "To be honest with Chen Lang, I have completely lost interest in the Zhao family.?, they not only exclude people from non-Zhao countries, but also exclude Zhao people with foreign surnames. This is the reason why Zhao Kuo, who has no qualifications, can replace the general Lian Po, causing the tragedy of Changping and turning Zhao from prosperity to decline. Now that Chen Lang is willing to take over the State of Zhao, instead of letting him die in the hands of others and being demoted as a lowly prostitute, it is better to give it to Chen Lang with my hand, and maybe it can bring some new changes to the State of Zhao. , will not be bullied by the strong Qin again, nor will it be considered as a disgrace to the ancestors. " Mrs. Ya sighed quietly when she heard this and stated softly. Hearing this, Ito Cheng finally understood why Zhao Ya indulged in lust and beauty after Zhao Kuo's death. She had no hope for her homeland and felt despair and confusion about her future, so she used wine and flesh to anesthetize herself. . ¡°There¡¯s just one thing, please let Chen Lang agree.¡± Then, Mrs. Ya pleaded. "What?" Ito Cheng asked. "After Mr. Chen takes over the Kingdom of Zhao, please let go of my Zhao family. Even if you have to kill the leader, please let my Zhao family inherit the bloodline." Mrs. Ya knelt down and begged. It seems that even after making the choice, she still has certain feelings for the Zhao family in her heart and does not want to see them slaughtered. "I can promise you this." After a moment of silence, just when Mrs. Masa's heart was heavy, Ito Cheng's voice finally rang out and said. Just waiting for her face to show joy, Ito Cheng's words came to her again. "But the premise is that they don't do anything to rebel or join forces, otherwise, no matter how old friends I am, I won't keep them anymore." Ito Cheng said coldly. "Ya understands." Mrs. Ya lowered her head and responded. After all, this is not the time when the Zhou royal family is still there. The replacement of the royal family is based on the relationship between the near and far, and there is no big involvement. It will leave you one or two opportunities to restore the country. So Zhao Ya knew very well in her heart that the man opposite her really gave her face, but she also knew in her heart that this kind of thing was indispensable. If the relatives did not follow the rules and started to cause trouble, they would deserve to be punished. ! Who told you not to live well and to covet wealth? "Now tell me your opinion." With a thought, Ito Cheng used the power of space to transfer Zhao Ya into his arms. He reached in with his palms, held Zhao Ya's chest close to the flesh, and played with it wantonly. While talking, he asked casually. Mrs. Masa, who suddenly appeared from the ground in the man's arms and had already determined that Ito Cheng was a god, was no longer surprised. She just suppressed the shocking and charming voice that still appeared in her heart and said: "If you want to obtain the Kingdom of Zhao, First of all, you need to have an identity, and it must be an identity related to the clan, so that it is legitimate to start things like this." "You want me to change my appearance?" Ito Cheng asked. "If possible, this will naturally save a lot of trouble. But based on my guess, Chen Lang will never agree to this, right? So we only have the second method" Zhao Ya opened her lips slightly and breathed slowly. Said hastily. ¡°That¡¯s marrying a woman from the royal family!¡± "You want me to marry you?" Ito Cheng lowered his head and looked at Zhao Yadao, who was lying limp in his arms. "Although Ya has this idea, Ya also knows that she is not worthy of Chen Lang, so she doesn't dare to expect such a thing." Zhao Ya's face darkened and she whispered, "But apart from me, there are no other marryable girls in the royal family." There are two other people. One is Ya¡¯s cousin and the wife of Zhao Mu, the brother of her late husband Zhao Kuo, Zhao Ni. The other is Brother Wang¡¯s third daughter, the third princess Zhao Qian who is engaged to the Crown Prince of Wei.¡± "It's just that the former has been widowed by her husband for nine years, rarely sees men, and does not speak highly of any man except Brother Wang. The other is very young and has the intention not to marry Wei Guo, but Brother Wang will never Agreed." After talking to the two of them, Mrs. Ya paused and continued, "As long as Chen Lang can marry either of the two, Ya will be able to convince Brother Wang to grant Chen Lang an official position and give the tentacle to him." Reach out into the army, and then slowly plan for it. I believe that in a few years at most, Chen Lang can become the second Pingyuan Lord. At that time, Chen Lang's time will be ripe to steal the Kingdom of Zhao." "I didn't expect you to have such a scheme." Ito Cheng pinched Mrs. Ya's breast hard and said. "I have been trained in stealing and spying on intelligence since I was a child. Coupled with my identity and body, Ya'er often goes abroad to collect intelligence. No one knows about this except Brother Wang and Zhao Mu. What is he doing now? Everything has been revealed to you, Mr. Chen should know his thoughts!" Mrs. Ya whispered, looking at Ito Cheng with a charming look in her eyes, and said in a charming voice. "No wonder." Ito Cheng suddenly said, "Don't worry, as long as you don't go out of line, I will treat you well." "Keep talking." Then he said again. "In addition to completing the above step, Chen Lang also needs to pay more attention to Wushi." Mrs. Ya said. ??"Although Wushi seems to be just a simple horse trader, his livestock industry has occupied half of our Zhao country, and I heard that he also has activities abroad, and I suspect that he has contact with the Qin people, so he is deeply suspected by Brother Wang. Taboo, but because his reputation in the Zhao Kingdom is too high and his family has tens of thousands of generals, Brother Wang does not dare to act rashly, for fear of shaking the foundation and being taken advantage of by other countries!" ¡°So whether it¡¯s for stealing the country or looking for help, Wu Shi is a target that can be taken advantage of.¡± Ito Cheng nodded slightly, as if he agreed with Mrs. Masa's words. Seeing this, Mrs. Ya's smile became even brighter and she continued, "Besides Wushi, the only people Chen Lang has to pay attention to are Guo Zong and several veteran generals in the country, because they will be Chen Lang's entire army." A serious obstacle to the action of stealing the country!" Text Chapter 1950 Meeting the King After talking eloquently for almost half an hour, Mrs. Ya finally finished clearly explaining the power pattern of Zhao State. "In this case, you can think of a way tomorrow to arrange a meeting between King Zhao and me." After listening to Mrs. Ya's story, Ito Cheng pondered for a while and said to Mrs. Ya in his arms. "Mr. Chen wants to meet Brother Wang?" Mrs. Ya said in surprise, but then she suddenly realized, "Yes, without identity, how could he possibly marry Mrs. Ni and the third princess? He really wanted to meet Brother Wang so that he could get a identity." Ito Cheng, who had his own thoughts in his mind, smiled slightly and did not explain. Instead, he turned over and put Mrs. Ya on the couch and pressed her on top. "Let's finish the unfinished business in the morning." After saying that, he tore it with both hands, and another fine Chu Di Luo robe was immediately torn into pieces, revealing Lady Ya's fair body covered by it. Mrs. Masa, who felt a chill in her body, stirred up. She stretched out her arms with silky eyebrows and hugged Ito Cheng's neck. She raised her head and took the initiative to kiss Ito Cheng's pressing lips, sucking and sucking hard. Then the next moment, the no longer suppressed high-pitched moans and the "squeaking" sound of the wooden couch shaking echoed throughout the room The air flow floated, and a lustful smell gradually filled the room. the taste of. ¡­¡­ Three days later, accompanied by a strange "squeaking" sound, a carriage slowly stopped in front of the palace in Handan, Zhao State. Then the long curtain was lifted, and a beautiful woman who looked like a fairy, but with a hint of nobility in her eyes, walked slowly out of the car, holding her skirt in both hands. This woman is no one else. It is the changed Mrs. Ya. Then Mrs. Ya put down her skirt, turned around, and put her bare hands in front of the car. next moment. A hand as white as jade came out of the car and rested on Mrs. Ya's palm. Then the arm moved slightly, leading to a young man wearing a rich brocade robe, with a handsome figure, who looked like a handsome young man from a troubled world. His eyes were calm and calm, and he stepped out of the carriage under the support of Mrs. Ya. ¡°And who is this young man if he¡¯s not Ito Cheng? "Then the two of them did not speak, and walked into the palace under the guidance of Mrs. Ya, and walked towards the palace where King Zhao was. It didn¡¯t take long. The two of them came to a large hall. "Brother Wang, is he in there?" At this time, Mrs. Ya who was listening to the side asked a chamberlain standing outside the palace who looked like he had been castrated. "Go back to Mrs. Ya, the king is inside and has been waiting for Mrs. Ya for a long time." The chamberlain quickly replied with a charming smile. Although Mrs. Ya has a bad reputation outside, she is also King Zhao's most doted sister. He is a nobleman like him who needs to be carefully served and fawned over by his chamberlain, so he does not dare to neglect him. "Yi, let's go in." Mrs. Ya nodded, turned to look at Ito Cheng beside her and said softly. Ito Cheng nodded slightly and followed Mrs. Ya into the hall. In an instant, a huge hall of more than 100 square meters came into Ito Cheng's sight. There were fire pots on both sides, with charcoal piled in the pots. A dusty wool blanket was spread in the middle of the hall, leading to the inner end and extending under a dark brown square table. And behind the square table. One was wearing a solemn robe and a black crown on his head. The body looks a bit bloated, the skin is fair, but the eye frames are deep and the lips are slightly thin. Combined with the eyes that obviously look like they are sleepy, they look a bit mean and ruthless, and make people feel that they are not taken seriously. However, the appearance is dignified and very A man with a Northland masculinity was leaning back on a couch carelessly, eyes closed, enjoying the breeze fanned by the maids on both sides. It goes without saying that this person is undoubtedly King Zhao. "Brother Wang." Seeing this, Mrs. Ya couldn't help but call out. "Oh? It's Ya Mei here." Zhao Wang opened his eyes in confusion, looked at Mrs. Ya below and smiled, "How do you feel? Are you feeling better?" "I'm so sorry for Mr. Chen's help. My health is no longer serious. Otherwise, I wouldn't be able to come to the palace to see you, Brother Wang." Mrs. Ya chuckled. "That's a happy event." King Zhao smiled, then turned his eyes slightly, fell on Ito Cheng beside him, and asked, "Is this the stranger you want to recommend, Mr. Chen Yichen, Yamei?" "Exactly." Mrs. Ya affirmed. "Chen Yi has met King Zhao." Ito Cheng said with his hands together, raising them above his head, then his upper body and arms dropped to the front. Seeing Ito's courtesy, King Zhao frowned and said nothing. When Mrs. Ya arrived, she was always paying attention to King Zhao's expression. Her heart tightened, and she wanted to remind her lover ? ?Then, without waiting for King Zhao to speak, Ito Cheng straightened up and looked at the eyes that King Zhao was looking at. In an instant, King Zhao felt a pain in his eyes, and his entire consciousness became blurred. However, for some reason, the image of Ito Cheng became clearer and clearer in his heart, and his figure became taller and taller, which made him involuntarily A feeling of wanting to worship arose, but immediately I felt a surge in my heart, awakened by the king's heart. However, before he could fully wake up and worship that figure even more intensely, the emotion of loyalty surged into his heart again. Until a moment later "You all go down." King Zhao waved to the people on the left and right. "Yes." All the waiters responded in unison and exited the palace with a soft cry, leaving only King Zhao, Ito Cheng and Mrs. Ya standing in the palace. "Dan, pay homage to the Lord." Seeing the people around him retreating, King Zhao stood up from the couch, walked around the low table to the front of the hall, suddenly bent down and knelt down on the ground, and respectfully bowed to Ito Noriyuki. ??Dan is the name of King Zhao, and as for the surname, it is Ying. However, because their ancestors were sealed in the land of Zhao, this family became the Zhao family, so they can also say the surname Zhao to the outside world. Therefore, the Zhao of Zhao State can be said to be the earliest origin of the surname Zhao to a certain extent. However, in later generations, when the surnames were unified, it was impossible to tell whether each person's surname came from the surname or the surname. Naturally, there was no distinction between origin and branch, and the surname became unified into what it is now. Seeing King Zhao like this, Mrs. Ya subconsciously wanted to scream, but then she instinctively covered her lips with both hands, and glanced back and forth at Ito Cheng and King Zhao with a horrified face, thinking, Don't understand what's going on. "You need to do two things." Ito Cheng quietly ordered, "First, find a way to make me a marquis. Second, when I become a marquis, immediately betroth Zhao Ni, Zhao Qian, and Zhao Ya together." Give me." Hearing this, Zhao Ya, who was originally horrified by King Zhao's behavior, was stunned at first, and then looked at Ito Cheng in disbelief, with a look of surprise and joy in her eyes. "Yes." King Zhao responded. "What should we do with the Wei State?" At this time, Zhao Ya, who thought of the engagement between Zhao Qian and the Wei State, hurriedly asked. Next to him, King Zhao, who straightened up, also looked at Ito Cheng with questioning eyes. "I will make my own arrangements for this after I become a Marquis." Ito Cheng waved his hand and said. "I'm waiting for news about you at Zhao Ya's house." After saying that, he put his arms around Mrs. Ya's waist, hugged her and turned around to walk outside the palace. Along the way, all the men who saw Ito Cheng's behavior had a look of envy, jealousy, and hatred in their eyes, while the women's eyes were filled with spring, wishing they could replace Mrs. Masa with themselves. There is no way, there are too few men in Zhao country! After being defrauded of 400,000 yuan in the Changping War, almost instantly there were no young and strong men in the country, leaving only old, young, women and children. Although they have recovered a little after so many years of cultivation, compared with the number of women in the country, It is really pitiful, almost reaching the level of 7, 8 to 1, or even 10 to 1. In addition, this is a palace where men are not allowed to enter lightly. How can it be possible to prevent these Huaichun women from feeling hungry? Seeing this, Mrs. Masa pressed her body even more seductively into Ito Cheng's arms, like a proud peacock, constantly showing off to others. In this way, under the gaze of others, the two people left the palace and boarded the carriage again. Almost at the moment when the curtain of the carriage fell, Mrs. Masa hugged Ito Cheng's body enthusiastically, took the initiative to kiss Ito Cheng with her sweet lips, put her soft tongue into his mouth, and let him inhale gently. Biting. "Chen Lang, I really love you." After a moment, Mrs. Ya, whose body limply fell into Ito Cheng's arms, said softly and breathlessly. "Are you satisfied? So you have to help me well in the future, otherwise you won't blame me for being rude to you." Ito Cheng said quietly as he put his palms into Mrs. Masa's clothes and climbed up the mountain. "Don't worry, Mr. Chen, Ya'er will only be loyal to you from now on, and will only let you touch me as a man. If you violate this, Ya'er will die a bad death." Zhao Ya, who was excited, said. For the ancient people who took the oath, this was the heaviest promise. Of course, the reason why Zhao Ya was so decisive was not only because she was excited, but also because she was frightened by the methods Ito Cheng showed in the palace, so she used this oath to express her loyalty and completely sever herself in her heart. The way out, so that you can really become single-minded. Ito Cheng smiled softly, lowered his head to seal Zhao Ya's lips, and sucked them in freely. "Mr. Chen, wait for me for a moment."?After a moment, Zhao Yamei, whose face turned crimson, said in a beautiful voice. Then he struggled slightly and sat up from Ito Cheng's arms. He took a few deep breaths of air to calm down his mood, straightened his clothes, stood up and got out of the carriage again. It wasn¡¯t until about half an hour later that I got back in the car. But at this time, there was another mature, dignified, charming and beautiful young woman beside Zhao Ya. The mature and dignified woman among them is about the same as Zhao Ya, about 24 or 25 years old. She is wearing a plain-colored Luo Yi, with a light powder on her face, her expression is calm and calm, and she looks like she is observing etiquette. The other charming and beautiful woman is younger, about fifteen or sixteen years old. She is wearing a dark-colored dress, with a light pink face, a gold hairpin, and black hair combed high and straight. It has a ladylike atmosphere. Almost instantly, Ito realized the identities of these two people. Text Chapter 1951 Matchmaker X Shaoyuan PS: Thanks to "ligc", "Boring Saint" and "Photometric Million Heroes" for their valuable monthly votes. These two people are none other than Mrs. Ni, Zhao Ni, and the third princess, Zhao Qian. When she saw the people sitting in the carriage, Zhao Ni frowned slightly, and her steps inward subconsciously stopped. "Sister, what are you doing? Come in quickly." Seeing Mrs. Ni pause, Zhao Ya was slightly stunned at first, then understood, reached out and grabbed Mrs. Ni's jade wrist, and half-forced her into the middle of the carriage. "Sister, this is unreasonable." Mrs. Ni said. At this time, Zhao Qian, who was lagging behind Mrs. Ni, also entered the carriage and saw Ito Cheng. His face turned slightly red, he lowered his eyebrows and sat down silently on the side. In this way, the seat in the innermost corner of the carriage is Ito Cheng. The person sitting next to Ito Cheng is Zhao Ya. The person sitting to Zhao Ya's left is Zhao Ni. Opposite Zhao Ni, Ito Cheng's right hand is slightly away. Sitting far away was Zhao Qian, which happened to be four directions away. Fortunately, the carriages during the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period were very large, similar to the small private rooms of later generations, with an area of ??five or six square meters. Although it cannot be said to be too spacious for four people to sit in it, it is more than enough without feeling crowded. "Oh, why don't you agree with me? We will soon become a family, no problem." Zhao Ya said with a sweet smile. Then, without waiting for the frowning Zhao Ni to speak, she raised her voice and shouted outside the car curtain, "Get in the car and go back home!" "Yes, madam." The coachman outside responded. Then the carriage shook slightly, pulling everyone back towards Madam Ya's mansion. "What did my sister mean by what she said before?" At this time. Zhao Ni asked with a somewhat unkind tone. "Come on, let me introduce it to my sister and Qian'er. This is Chen Yi, a powerful man with shocking methods." Zhao Ya laughed and did not immediately answer Zhao Ni's question, but pointed at Ito beside her. Cheng introduced the two of them. "I have met Mrs. Ni, the third princess." Ito Cheng smiled at the two of them holding hands. Zhao Ni said nothing and glanced at Ito Cheng lightly. Zhao Qian bowed her head slightly as a greeting. "The reason why I was in the palace just now was not only to visit Brother Wang, but also to recommend Mr. Chen to him. And the result is also very good. The king has recognized Mr. Chen's talents and is ready to make him a marquis at the appropriate time. , and betrothed my sister, my sister, and Qian'er to Mr. Chen as his wives and concubines." After the three of them greeted each other, Zhao Yacai answered Zhao Ni's question with a smile. ¡°What!?¡± Zhao Ni and Zhao Qian exclaimed in disbelief. The former is because he didn¡¯t expect Brother Wang to do so without asking for his opinion. So I found a new husband for myself. The latter was surprised that his father would value Mr. Chen so much that he violated the original agreement with Wei and wanted to marry him! "How could Brother Wang do this!" Zhao Ni said angrily. "Why not?" Zhao Ya sneered, "Don't you understand, sister? In Brother Wang's eyes, women like us are first and foremost objects that can help him win over talents, and secondly, sisters who he respects and dotes on." "After all. Brother Wang is the king of the Zhao Kingdom." Then, Zhao Ya sighed in a low voice full of emotion. After hearing what Zhao Ya said, Zhao Ni, who was still full of anger, couldn't help but fell silent. "So in order to prevent my sister and Qian'er from being at a loss in the end and not knowing what my husband looks like, I will make my own decision. In the name of inviting my sister and Qian'er to meet Chen Lang, it's good to have known each other beforehand. Get ready, let's exchange our feelings." After a pause, Zhao Ya leaned on Ito Cheng without hiding it, and said with a smile as she looked at Zhao Ni and Zhao Qian who peeked at Ito Cheng from time to time. "When I meet you two for the first time, I don't have much preparation, so I'll give you two small gifts to show my sincerity." At this time, Ito Cheng turned over his palm and transformed two bracelets made of high-purity crystal, and handed them to Zhao Ni and Zhao Ni respectively. Zhao Qian said. "Sister and Qian'er are so lucky. They just met Chen Lang and were given such a treasure. Sister, I am recommending and building a bridge for a long time, but I haven't received a gift yet. It's really disappointing to my sister. I'm so jealous." Zhao Ya looked at the crystal bracelet in Ito Cheng's hand, which was considered a treasure in this world, with bright eyes, and said half-jokingly. "I can't accept such a valuable thing." Zhao Ni shook her head. Zhao Qian on the side heard this and forced herself to suppress the thoughts in her heart, and slowly shook her head. "Although this matter has not been announced yet, since Brother Wang has agreed, the marriage contract between sister and Chen Lang has been concluded. Why should sister refuse? Just accept it." Zhao Ya said, reaching out and taking a He picked up a crystal bracelet, leaned over and grabbed Zhao Ni's arm, and forcibly put the crystal bracelet on her Hao wrist. And because of Zhao Ni¡¯s hand,When he looked hesitant, he secretly turned his head and winked at Ito Cheng, indicating that he should just go ahead. ¡°This kind of behavior is like selling out your sister or your niece. Naturally, Ito Cheng would not object to this. He moved his body in front of Zhao Qian, smiled slightly at Zhao Qian who happened to look over, and when the latter blushed and lowered his head, he reached out and grabbed Zhao Qian's wrist, and fiddled with the crystal bracelet in his hand. Go up. "Very beautiful." Ito Cheng said softly. "Thank you." Zhao Qian said shyly. Ito Cheng secretly squeezed Zhao Qian's palm and smiled ambiguously at her, then let go of it and returned to the original place. "Hey." Zhao Ni first looked at the crystal bracelet on her wrist, then looked up at Ito Cheng, and finally sighed helplessly, not resisting Zhao Ya's arrangement, and just sat there in silence. On the other hand, he turned his head away and looked at the streets of Handan that came into view from time to time through the rippling curtains as the carriages were running. He didn't know what he was thinking. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't say anything. He just looked at the young and beautiful Zhao Qian from time to time, teasing her with his eyes, making her shy cheeks blush from time to time, her head lowered, like an ostrich. Just like that, in a period of silence, the carriage slowly drove towards Mrs. Ya's mansion. However, at this moment, a violent shaking accompanied by the neighing of a fierce horse suddenly passed into the carriage. "Hey." Under this sudden violent shaking, Zhao Ya, Zhao Ni, and Zhao Qian, who were not in a hurry to defend themselves, immediately swayed. He fell into the arms of Ito Cheng who stepped forward. "Are you okay?" Ito Cheng looked down at Zhao Ya and Zhao Qian in his arms, and leaned against Zhao Ya's arms. Zhao Ni, who leaned into Ito Cheng's arms, asked softly. "No." Zhao Ni and Zhao Qian came back to their senses, their faces turned red, and they sat up in panic one after another from Ito Cheng's arms. "What's going on!" Immediately afterwards, Zhao Ya also sat up and shouted out of the carriage with an angry look on her face. "Is Mrs. Ya sitting in the car? My master, Mr. Shao Yuan, would like to ask Mrs. Ya to move the car and invite her to visit Handan with him." At this time, a strong and unfamiliar male shout was heard from outside the carriage. Come in. "Tell him, I'm not free!" Mrs. Ya's expression changed slightly when she heard this, and she glanced at Ito Cheng next to her. Then he spoke loudly with disgust and determination. "Madam, you are so angry." A frivolous and unfamiliar voice responded. Hearing this voice, the expressions of both Zhao Ya and the third princess Zhao Qian changed slightly. ???????????? Then, with a sound of ¡°Hey¡±, a tall man¡¯s figure uninvitedly lifted the car curtain and leaned into the car. "Huh?" Seeing Ito Cheng in the carriage, the man frowned in displeasure. However, after seeing Zhao Ya, Zhao Ni, and Zhao Qian standing aside, a lustful light immediately rose in his eyes, and a deeply disgusting smile appeared on his face. "It turns out that Mrs. Ni and the third princess are here, too. That's just right. I wonder if I'm lucky enough to invite Mrs. Ni, the princess, and Mrs. Ya to go out and play together?" The man ignored Ito Cheng's presence and invited himself. "No need. It's a rare opportunity for us sisters and nieces to get together. We have some personal things to say, so I won't disturb Mr. Shao Yuan's enjoyment. Please forgive me." Zhao Ni replied indifferently. "That's exactly the case, so I can only live up to Shao Yuan-Jun's kindness." Zhao Ya said with a smile. Shao Yuanjun¡¯s expression froze after being rejected by two people in succession. He smiled dryly to avoid embarrassment, and then looked sharply at the man who had been sitting in the carriage. Ito Cheng, who was surrounded by all the beauties, asked aloud, "I wonder who this is" "Chen Yi." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Chen Yi? Sorry, forgive me for my deafness, but I wonder who you are?" Shao Yuanjun sneered and asked again. "This has nothing to do with you, Mr. Shao Yuan, right?" Zhao Ya frowned and said in a deep voice. "It really doesn't matter, but for the safety of the princess and the two ladies, De must find out his origins to determine whether this person is in danger or can't escape the gap he was sent." Shao Yuanjun retorted unceremoniously. . Zhao Ya¡¯s voice ughed and she choked on the spot. "Since you want to know so much, then I will help you." Ito Cheng sneered. After saying that, with a flick of his finger, a strong wind hit Shao Yuan Jun on the forehead. As if being hit by a big truck, Shao Yuan Jun's body immediately flew back uncontrollably and rushed out. The carriage slammed into a samurai outside the carriage. He rolled into a ball with the man in embarrassment and spat out a large mouthful of blood.   "Wow." "Give it to me, kill him!" When has Mr. Shao Yuan, who has always been domineering, ever suffered such a loss? His face immediately turned grim, and he said angrily to the diners following him. "Yes." As soon as he finished speaking, the diners responded in unison and immediately rushed towards Mrs. Ya's carriage and surrounded it entirely. "Wait a moment, I'll deal with the trash outside." Ito Cheng stood up and said to Zhao Ya, Zhao Ni and Zhao Qian in the carriage. "You, be careful." Zhao Qian whispered with a slightly red face. "Don't worry, Qian'er. It's absolutely impossible for those guys outside to hurt your future husband. Just wait and see the show." Having witnessed with my own eyes how Ito Cheng killed Zhao Mu instantly and what weird methods he had, Zhao Ya, who has deep confidence in Ito Cheng, laughed. As soon as these words came out, Zhao Ni on the side, like Zhao Qian, cast curious eyes on Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng smiled slightly at the two of them, bent down and walked out of the car, standing on the shaft of the car. "Kill me!" Shao Yuan-kun said viciously when he saw Ito Cheng appeared and got up from the ground with the following. "kill!" The moment the words fell, five or six strong men of various sizes around him immediately launched an attack on Ito Cheng. Huge fists and thick legs and feet immediately appeared next to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who was in the midst of the attack, did not dodge. He sneered and reached out to grab the kicking legs of a strong man, and lifted the strong man up like a sledgehammer. In an instant, there was a soft "whoop" sound, and the strong men who attacked Ito Cheng were immediately knocked out with a series of "bang bang" sounds, and fell hard on two, A large amount of dust was splashed on the ground three meters away. That powerful and heroic image immediately excited Zhao Ni and Zhao Qian, who were peeping in the carriage, their beautiful eyes flashing, and a heartbeat surged in their hearts. Obviously, for ancient women, majestic men with superb martial arts were absolutely attractive to them! If you still have good looks on top of this, you will basically be like the handsome boys of later generations, and you will be a heartthrob. If you also have good literary talent and a good taste, then as long as you have the will, you can be a success for anyone in the world. No woman can escape your clutches. This is also the main reason why a guy like Xiang Shaolong can prosper in this era and is constantly attracted by women! Then, Ito Cheng threw away the strong man in his hand, looked down at Shao Yuan Jun in front of him who looked panicked, and said in a cold voice with cold eyes: "Zhao De, for the sake of Mrs. Ping Yuan this time, I will forgive you." If you take your life, if you provoke me or Zhao Ya, Mrs. Ni and the third princess again next time, even if the king stops me, I will kill you and throw your body on the street to feed the dogs!" Being threatened like this, Mr. Shao Yuan¡¯s face looked like he was looking at a dyeing room. It turned white for a while, then red for a while, and green for a while. All in all, it was very exciting. "Huh." After finishing speaking, Ito Cheng snorted coldly, turned to the coachman beside him and said, "Go back home." "Yes." The driver said respectfully. Ito Cheng ignored the coachman and got into the carriage. "Chen Lang, do you know Mrs. Pingyuan?" Zhao Ya asked with a somewhat unsightly expression. "I've heard of it, but I've never seen it." Ito Cheng sat down next to Zhao Ya and felt the slight shaking caused by the carriage that was moving again. "What? Are you jealous?" "Yes, I'm jealous." Zhao Ya leaned against Ito Cheng and said in a disgusted voice, "You know, I am a sworn enemy of Mrs. Pingyuan, so if Chen Lang wants to accept Mrs. Pingyuan, I won't say anything. Wouldn¡¯t agree.¡± "Besides, even my sister and Qian'er probably wouldn't agree." Then, as if she didn't think she was strong enough, Zhao Ya dragged Zhao Ni and Zhao Qian into the water. "Sister, what are you talking about?" Zhao Ni blushed slightly when she heard this and said slightly angrily. As for Zhao Qian, her face turned red and she lowered her head without answering. Text Chapter 1952 Love Picks a Lady PS: Thanks to "Qiangwei~Wudi" and "Always Late L" for their valuable monthly votes. Except for Mr. Shao Yuan¡¯s matter, there were no twists and turns along the way, and the carriage arrived at Mrs. Ya¡¯s residence smoothly. At this time, Ito Cheng was the first to get out of the car and stood next to the carriage. He stretched out his hand very gentlemanly and supported Zhao Ya, the blushing Zhao Ni and the shy Zhao Qian as they got out of the carriage and entered the mansion together. Finally he stopped in a hall. Zhao Ya summoned the maid and prepared a sumptuous table of meat and vegetable dishes and drinks, at least for this era. "Forget it, Zhao Ya, let people take all the things away. This time, I will let you see what food and wine in the world are." Some people have had enough of the food taste and monotonous cooking methods of this era, as well as that and Ito, who was drinking almost water, couldn't help but said something. "Oh? Let's wait and see, then Ya'er." Zhao Ya, who still remembered Ito Cheng's suggestion of gold, her eyes lit up and she said quickly. Then they called the maid again and took down the food and drinks that had just been placed on the table, leaving only four empty tables in front of them. During the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, as well as the Qin, Han, and Three Kingdoms periods, the aristocratic families and royal families who followed ancient rituals had always adopted the Western food-sharing system. Only in the Tang and Song Dynasties did they gradually change to sharing food, and this has continued ever since. So far, it has completely become a shared meal. Then Ito Cheng smiled slightly at Zhao Ya, Zhao Ni and Zhao Qian who were looking at him with curious eyes. With a thought in his mind, he found four or five delicacies that were still exuding heat and fragrance, as well as a palm-high white porcelain bottle and two Transparent glass cups instantly appeared on the table in front of the four of them. Attracting the attention of Zhao Ya and the others. "this¡­¡­" Among them, Zhao Ni and Zhao Qian were even more stunned as they looked at the things and food that suddenly appeared in front of them. He was speechless and speechless. "Come on, let's all have a taste." Ito Cheng picked up the chopsticks on the table and invited with a smile. Then he was not polite and immediately picked up a handful of vegetables from the plate, put it in his mouth and started chewing. With Ito Cheng taking the lead, Zhao Ya and the three of them, who could no longer bear the temptation of the fragrance, also picked up their chopsticks, carefully picked up a piece of food from the plate, and put it into their mouths elegantly. Instantaneous time. The movements of Zhao Ya and the three of them were just a pause, and their faces all showed shocked expressions involuntarily. "How is it?" Ito Shigei asked with a smile as he poured himself a glass of wine at some point and was turning it in his hand. "After this time, I can no longer eat the food I used to eat." Zhao Ya looked at Ito Cheng with a resentful face and said quietly. "Yes." Zhao Ni, who was in the shock of the delicious food, said subconsciously. But as soon as he finished speaking, he immediately came back to his senses and turned his head to the side in embarrassment. "Mr. Chen, you have to be responsible for this." Zhao Ya said in a tired voice, not caring what happened to Zhao Ni. "Easy to say." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "Now, let's try these drinks again." After saying that, with a wave of his arm, the white porcelain bottle sitting on the table of Zhao Ya, Zhao Ni and Zhao Qian immediately flew up on its own, with the lid and body separated and tilted on its side. A stream of clear spring-like clear liquid was poured into the clear glass, which was also considered a treasure in the eyes of people of this era. "Wow~" "Please." After a while, when the drinks were poured, Ito Cheng raised his glass as an invitation. "Mr. Chen is indeed a man among the gods. The items he took out at will are all rare treasures in our eyes." Zhao Yasu picked up the wine glass on the table and sighed in a low voice with a look full of shock. It¡¯s just that her voice is low. But it was still clearly audible in this quiet room, so immediately, Zhao Ni and Zhao Qian, who had just been admiring the glass in their hands, cast their shocked and incredible eyes on Ito Cheng. "Sister, Qian'er, we are in great luck this time, so we must seize it." Zhao Ya, who noticed the expressions of the two of them, looked at them and said with a smile. "Come, let us respect you." Then, Zhao Ya turned to look at Ito Cheng and raised her glass. Zhao Ni and Zhao Qian came to their senses after hearing this, their faces turned red one after another, and they raised their wine glasses. ¡°Obviously, under this series of shocks, even a sane person like Zhao Ni was a little shaken, let alone Zhao Qian, who was still young. They all did not refute Zhao Ya¡¯s words and made acquiescence. "Please." Ito Cheng smiled. Then he raised his head and drank all the wine in the glass. Zhao Ya, Zhao Ni, and Zhao Qian followed suit and drank the wine in their glasses together. But the next moment, all three of them turned red.He turned around and coughed violently at the ground. ¡°Obviously, even the low-alcohol liquor that Ito Cheng specially brought out was still too strong and pungent for women of this era, and they couldn¡¯t adapt to it in a short time, so the three of them coughed violently involuntarily. "Phew, what a strong wine." After a while, Zhao Ya, who was used to wine bars, was the first to adapt and sighed with a blush on her cheeks. At the same time, Zhao Ni and Zhao Qian, who still felt a little uncomfortable in their throats, nodded in agreement. "Come on, let's take a few more bites of food." Ito Cheng said. ¡­¡­ In this way, inspired by the delicious food and wine, as well as Mrs. Ya¡¯s adjustment, the four of them happily finished the sumptuous meal. But also because of the high level of liquor, Zhao Ya, Zhao Ni and Zhao Qian all got very drunk. Finally, under the service of Zhao Ya's eight personal maids, they were put into the house and placed in the room that was enough for five people. , six people lay on the big bed together, and fell asleep soundly. Ito Shige, who had become a "lonely man", put away the things he had conjured, and returned alone to the front room connected to the bedroom. He lay down on the low couch that was large enough for a person to lie down, and then took a rest. There was nothing to say for a while, and time came to night in a blink of an eye. "Yeah~" Along with a seductive murmur, Mrs. Ni, Zhao Ni, covered her forehead and sat up from the bed. "Where is this?" Zhao Ni, who was still a little hungover, looked at the unfamiliar environment around her blankly and whispered to herself. But then, he remembered it, and a flash of realization flashed in his eyes, "By the way, this is Yamei's mansion." Thinking of this, Zhao Ni looked shocked, and quickly lowered her head to check the clothes on her body. After discovering that although they looked a bit messy, they were still hers and no one had moved her, she took a long breath and relaxed. . "These two people" Then, Zhao Ni turned around and looked at Zhao Ya and Zhao Qian who were lying on either side of her, and laughed in a low voice. Then he moved out of bed with a soft scream, put on his shoes, stood on the ground, and walked outside the house. "You're awake." However, just as Zhao Ni walked into the front room, a familiar male voice suddenly rang in her ears, startling Zhao Ni. ¡°I¡¯ve met Mr. Chen.¡± Zhao Ni, thinking of her previous embarrassment, bowed and saluted. "Why don't you sleep more?" Ito Cheng looked at Zhao Ni and smiled. "I'm a little thirsty." Zhao Ni replied in a low voice, "And it's getting late, so I should go back to the palace." "Don't worry about the palace. After you were drunk, I asked Zhao Ya's maid to inform the Queen's Palace that you and the third princess will live here today." Ito Cheng put down the bamboo slip in his hand. When he reached his side, he flipped his palm and a glass of water appeared. He walked to Zhao Ni and handed it to her. "Thank you." Zhao Ni took the water glass shyly, thanked her, and took a small sip. "It's so beautiful." Ito Cheng leaned forward slightly, put his head in front of Zhao Ni's face, and said softly. "Mr. Chen." Zhao Ni leaned back slightly, but was immediately blocked by the arm that suddenly appeared on her waist, and she said helplessly. "Just like Ya'er said, although it will take some time, the matter between you and me has been settled, so don't call me Mr. Chen and other polite names. Just like Ya'er, call me Chen Lang or You must be your husband." Ito Cheng looked down at Zhao Ni in his arms and smiled. "Sirplease respect Zhao Ni's honor, please?" Zhao Ni turned her head to one side and said hesitantly. "Okay then." Ito Cheng, who knew that haste makes no answer, let go of Zhao Ni, turned around and held her hand to prevent her from breaking away, and then pulled her towards the wooden couch. While saying softly, "I heard Ya'er say, Zhao Ni, you are proficient in several languages. It just so happens that I need to understand some other countries' cultures recently. I wonder if Zhao Ni can teach me?" "This, Yamei can do it, right?" Zhao Ni asked doubtfully. For women like them who come from noble families, although they are not required to be talented and knowledgeable, they still need to master the languages ????of several countries, not only to facilitate contact, but also to prevent them from being unable to understand the local languages ??when they marry in other countries in the future. . Even people like Zhao Ya who have been trained as spies since childhood need to master one or two languages ????of the seven languages. Ito Cheng naturally understands this. After all, after living here for so many days, he has troubled Zhao Ya a lot to ask her to find bamboo slips from various countries and experts who are proficient in the languages ????of various countries, learn from them, record them, and pass them back to the Rubik's Cube world, allowing the scientific researchers, spies, and ninjas inside to study and try to develop translation tools. It¡¯s just that this way, there will be one less opportunity to communicate with Zhao Ni.??, so Ito Cheng would naturally not say it stupidly. So he just smiled at Zhao Ni and ignored the topic, then pulled her to the couch and sat down next to Zhao Ni. "Here, help me see how to pronounce these words." Ito Cheng didn't wait for Zhao Ni to dodge, and directly picked up the bamboo slips he was looking at and sent it to Zhao Ni for explanation. "This is the text of the Song Dynasty that has been destroyed. These words are Ya, Song, Li, and Yan. The whole sentence is" Zhao Ni, who only thought that Ito Chengzhen was asking for advice, patiently explained Ito Cheng began to tell. But before she could finish the sentence, she felt her body tighten and she fell into Ito Cheng's arms again. Text Chapter 1953 "Reading at night is really interesting." Ito Cheng said softly. The warm breath from her mouth blew on Zhao Ni's cheek, causing her face to itch slightly, and her cheeks couldn't help but turn crimson. "Sir." Zhao Ni shouted angrily. But before she could say anything, her delicate lips were immediately blocked by Ito Cheng's big mouth. Her tongue rushed forward and entered Zhao Ni's mouth, skillfully entangled with Zhao Ni's resistance. In the world of Xun Qin Ji, Zhao Ni is a naturally dignified and polite person. Even her husband respected her very much during his lifetime and followed ancient etiquette. They only share the same bed for one night a month and don't have any physical contact outside the bed. Where have you ever encountered such excessive intrusion? He wanted to resist, but he quickly gave in due to an unprecedented sense of stimulation, and subconsciously let out a low groan. Hearing this low groan, Ito Achieve seemed to hear the roar of a charge, and the movements of his hands became even more unscrupulous. First, he used his arms to hold Zhao Ni's body horizontally in his arms, making him sit sideways on his legs. Then he slid his arms, stretched out from Zhao Ni's lapel, and slid directly down to the smooth and plump breasts. Su held it in front of his chest. Instinctively, Zhao Ni pressed her hand on the strange big hand on her chest. However, Ito Cheng understood that this was just Zhao Ni's instinctive reaction to the sudden attack, and it was not that she was really unwilling. Therefore, Ito Cheng did not hesitate and continued to use the position on Zhao Ni, and turned into Benjili's challenge. Teasing Zhao Ni. After a moment like this, Ito Cheng, who felt that Zhao Ni was almost exhausted, gently let go of Zhao Ni's lips. Zhao Ni opened her mouth due to rapid breathing, weakly opened her beautiful eyes, rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng with hatred and resentment, and then immediately closed her eyes in shame. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't understand. He immediately stopped hesitating and lowered his head to kiss Zhao Ni's lips again. While kissing and entangled with her, he moved his hands together to untie Zhao Ni's clothes and pull off the clothes on her body. The clothes were taken off one by one. During this process, Zhao Ni, who completely let go of all her reserve, did not resist and allowed Ito to do whatever she wanted. Soon, a beautiful Dong body as white as suet appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. Then Ito Cheng used his teleportation ability to take off his clothes, slowly pushed Zhao Ni down under him, and galloped hard to attack. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Once a chaste woman like Zhao Ni gets emotional, she is often more uncontrollable than a slut. No, the long-simmering desire and love were unleashed like a torrent at this moment. It was like an endless melodious chant, and the "squeak" of the wooden couch as it shook immediately reverberated throughout the entire front hall. ¡­¡­ "Well~" After still not knowing how long, Zhao Ya woke up from her daze with a low groan. But before she could fully recover, a groan that was extremely familiar to her came into her ears. Zhao Ya¡¯s expression was slightly stunned, and she sat up from the bed with some confusion, put on her shoes and got off the ground, and walked towards the direction where the sound came from. However, just as she turned around a screen, a figure hiding and peeping suddenly came into her eyes. "Qian'er?" Zhao Ya whispered with a look of surprise. I don¡¯t know if it was because the voice was too low, or if the obscene sounds floating in the room were too loud. Zhao Qian, who was hiding aside and peeking at something, didn¡¯t hear Zhao Ya¡¯s call and still seemed to be hiding. Looking ahead voyeuristically. "Little girl, I feel like I'm in love with spring." Zhao Ya said with a chuckle. Then she moved to Zhao Qian's side and looked outside. In an instant, two bodies that were covered by gauze curtains, hugging each other and violently colliding on the wooden couch, appeared in front of her. Seeing Zhao Ya here, she didn¡¯t understand what was going on. She immediately smiled foolishly and whispered to herself, "This woman finally couldn't bear it anymore." "Ah!" Zhao Qian was startled when she heard Zhao Ya talking to herself so close. She turned around subconsciously and opened her mouth to let out a low cry. However, before she could make the sound come out, a palm of her hand He immediately covered her lips. It is Zhao Ya¡¯s palm. "Don't talk, otherwise your Aunt Ni will die of shame." Zhao Ya whispered to Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian nodded quickly and was freed from Zhao Ya's hands. "Does it look good?" Zhao Ya glanced at the scene outside and said with a smile. In an instant, Zhao Qian's face turned red and she lowered her head in shame. "There's nothing to be embarrassed about. When things are done, you will also have this experience. Even if he wants, our aunt and niece will have to serve him together." Zhao Ya said softly with the expression of someone who has come before. Hearing the words??Zhao Qian once again focused her attention on the two people who were doing intense exercise. She couldn't help but fantasize about the situation Zhao Ya mentioned in her mind, and her cheeks immediately turned rosy. "Aunt Ya, I want to go for a while. I don't know where else to go out here." Zhao Qian quickly looked away and whispered shyly. "Follow me." Zhao Ya smiled lowly, stepped forward and took Zhao Qian's hand, leading her to the other side Time goes by, one night passes by in a blink of an eye, and the next day comes. In an awkward and ambiguous atmosphere, the four of them had breakfast quietly. "Ya'er." At this time, Ito Cheng shouted. "Huh?" Zhao Ya looked at Ito Cheng in confusion. "I will give you a few things later. You take them to the palace with you and hand them over to King Zhao. I believe that with the existence of these things, the matter of becoming a marquis and getting married should be much simpler." Ito Cheng said. "Oh? What is it?" Zhao Ya asked curiously. On the side, because this can be said to be a matter that is closely related to them, Zhao Ni and Zhao Qian also looked at Ito Cheng with doubts. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t pretend to be mysterious. He smiled slightly and several things appeared on the ground together. Among them, there are several items that are repeated, including a U-shaped iron product and a dozen metal needles with nails all over the bottom and a long metal needle in the middle, and then a long belt with half-moon-shaped step irons hanging on both sides. Something like a saddle, and a pile of fine dust. "What are these?" Zhao Ya asked confused. "Horseshoes and nails for horseshoes, saddles and stirrups, and cement that can make sand and soil solidify the wall in a short time." Ito Cheng explained with a smile. Then Ito Cheng explained the functions of these things in detail to Zhao Ya, Zhao Ni and Zhao Qian. "Chen Lang, are you telling the truth?" Zhao Ya said in shock. "Of course." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "I will teach you how to use it later. You can teach it to King Zhao and let King Zhao use them to demonstrate to the ministers." "Okay. As long as these things can really achieve the expected results, even if it is a little lower, I am confident that I can get a monarch for Chen Lang!" Zhao Ya said with bright eyes. The reason why Zhao Ya is so confident starts with the national conditions of Zhao State. As one of the northern countries that faced the Xiongnu, the State of Zhao had been harassed by the Xiongnu, and suffered many defeats. It was not until the period of King Wuling of Zhao that he promoted horse shooting in Hu uniforms, which changed the style of the Han Dynasty cavalry's combat uniforms. Only then did a significant change occur, and the Huns were resisted. However, it is precisely because of the long-term invasion by the Huns that Zhao's cavalry strength has been unprecedentedly enhanced, which made Zhao one of the Seven Heroes of the Warring States Period. But just like the previous dynasties before the invention of horseshoes, Zhao's war horses also suffered from two serious injuries: cracked horseshoes and broken hoofs. As a result, the consumption of war horses has not been reduced, reaching almost several times a year. To the extent of a hundred horses, this seriously affected the construction of Zhao Guo¡¯s cavalry! At the same time, it is also the main reason why Zhao State in Xun Qin Ji is overly dependent on the Wu family. In addition to half of the livestock industry in the territory, it also really needs a sufficient number of horses provided by the Wu family every year. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This is almost a technology that can change national power! This achievement alone is enough for Ito Cheng to advance to the rank of Duke as a commoner (not a noble Duke in later generations)! Now, coupled with the saddles and stirrups that can greatly shorten the maturation time of cavalry, it is absolutely easy and enjoyable to be a lord, not to mention the cement that can also affect war and national construction. The title of king is really not a big deal. question! The fact that he is marrying three royal daughters at the most at one time may make the elders frown. ¡°After all, as the third princess, Zhao Qian still has a marriage contract with the State of Wei. Since the State of Wei is so powerful, they will not easily let King Zhao pass this request. As for Mrs. Ya and Mrs. Ni, they are just two married women. Although they have royal status, they are not necessarily that important. Apart from causing a lot of heated discussion, they may not cause opposition from the ministers. "Also, Ya'er, please tell King Zhao that I am the murderer of Zhao Mu and let him announce it. As for the reason, let's just say that Zhao Mu is an intermediary in the Chu Kingdom and the purpose is to replace King Zhao. Yes." After a pause, Ito Cheng continued. "Ah!" As soon as the words fell, Zhao Qian and Zhao Ni on the side exclaimed together. "Huh?" Ito Cheng and Zhao Ya turned to look at Zhao Qian and Zhao Ni. "No, it's nothing." Zhao Qian quickly shook her head and said, but when she looked at Ito Cheng, there was a lot moreFeeling. Similarly, Zhao Ni's eyes also showed more tenderness. "These are evidences. You can hand them over to King Zhao together." Ito Cheng didn't care. He waved his hand and conjured a pile of silk cloth on the ground and said. These things are naturally the toys in Zhao Mu's mind, but Ito Cheng used the development method to reproduce them. However, whether it is the content inside or the notes on some letters, they are no different from the real ones. "Okay." Zhao Ya, who had seen what King Zhao was made by Ito Cheng, didn't hesitate and nodded happily. (To be continued Text Chapter 1954 Chenghou PS: Thanks to "Boring Saint", "Malicious ¡ìBlade" and "Night Sky Eagle" for their valuable monthly votes. Things turned out as Ito Cheng expected. After three or four days of verification, the whole Zhao Kingdom reached a consensus and agreed to make Ito the Marquis of Julu, replace him with the old title of Zhao Mu, and make Xu Ya and Ni his wife. , but the princess Zhao Qian firmly disagreed to marry. As for the title of 'jun' that Zhao Ya had guaranteed in advance, it was rejected due to the intervention of the ministers in the court. There is no way, the status of women during the Warring States Period was too low. Although Zhao Ya was the royal sister and had the favor of King Zhao, she still had no say in the court and was a role that could only be used to whisper. As for the so-called "Jun", it is a special name for a group of people who have a fiefdom, an official position in the court, and always have real power, such as Xinling Lord, Pingyuan Lord, Chunshen Lord, etc., so in To a certain extent, you are the one who competes for meat with the veterans in the court and wins. Naturally, those veterans and clan members will not welcome you, nor do you want such a person to appear again. Therefore, it is a matter of course that this result will occur. "I'm sorry, Chen Lang, I couldn't get the job done." Zhao Ya, who returned to the mansion, said to Ito Cheng with a guilty look on her face. "It doesn't matter, I have expected this. When I go to the palace tomorrow to receive the title, I will naturally have a way to deal with those old guys." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and took Zhao Ya, who was walking in front of him, into his arms. He inserted his palms into her clothes, held Zhao Ya's plump and elastic breasts, and sneered while playing with them wantonly. "Well. It's time to teach those old guys a lesson. They actually dared to call me a rude slut in front of Brother Wang. They shouldn't discuss matters in the court privately. They should be punished to go back to their homes behind closed doors to reflect on their mistakes. It¡¯s really hateful!¡± Zhao Ya said with a hateful voice. Sure enough, don¡¯t offend a woman no matter who you offend, especially a woman who is capable and loves to hold grudges "By the way, you can go and lie down in the palace later. Talk to Zhao Qian, tell her not to worry, and tell her that she will definitely become my woman." Hearing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly and said. "Mr. Chen is really nice to Qian'er." Zhao Ya pursed her lips and said with a jealous look. "You are even jealous of your own niece. You are really jealous." Ito Cheng squeezed hard with his palm. Zhao Ya felt pain and chuckled. "Yes, yes, yes, it's all Ya'er's fault. Ya'er shouldn't be jealous. I won't dare to do it again." Zhao Ya took a peek at Ito Cheng's expression and found that what he said was indeed Zhao Ya'er. Ya quickly said with a charming smile. Just like in "Women's Training", jealous women can be released. Although there were no such clear rules during the Warring States Period, it is a consensus that jealous women will not have a good end, and they are not released out of anger by their husbands. (give up). Either he is hated by the whole family, or he is directly sold or punished for some reason. It's not like being beaten to death has never happened, so in order not to cause trouble for themselves, all women in this era are extremely obedient. Even if it is fake, they must maintain a superficial appearance. "Don't worry, Mr. Chen. Qian'er is Ya'er's niece, so why wouldn't Ya'er care? After the court meeting was finalized, they have already gone to see Qian'er and have taken care of her. Now they are probably waiting for Chen Lang A miracle will happen." After a pause, Zhao Ya changed her position so that Ito could play with him more and said in a disgusted voice. "You are interested." Ito Cheng smiled. "In addition, Mr. Chen, Ju Ya'er's eyes and ears came to report that people from the Wu family are very interested in cement, horseshoes and other things. They may send greetings to you after you are granted the title. Mr. Chen, you need to be prepared. ." Then, Zhao Ya straightened her expression and said. "I heard that Wu Tingfang is the most beautiful woman in Zhao country?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "Yes, that woman is so coquettish that even the slave family felt a little ashamed of themselves. Why, Chen Lang wants to take her in?" Zhao Ya, who knew the elegant meaning after hearing the string, raised her head and looked at Ito Cheng's face and asked. "For the time being, the Wu family is still useful to me. If possible, I wouldn't mind giving a daughter of the Wu family a wife and marrying them." Ito Cheng nodded slightly and admitted. "Yes, even with the horseshoe technology contributed by Chen Lang, Zhao Guo's dependence on war horses still cannot be completely eliminated in one or two years. What's more, the Wu family still controls half of Zhao Guo's livestock industry and has great influence on Zhao Guo. It¡¯s huge. If used properly, it can indeed help Chen Lang better acquire the Kingdom of Zhao.¡± Zhao Ya said to herself with a look of surprise. Ito Cheng smiled and did not deny it. "How are the places I asked you to prepare?" Then, Ito Cheng turned to ask. "The places have been chosen. They are on the outskirts of Handan and in the south of the city. They are not far from Ya'er's mansion and can be reached in a moment. Chen Lang can always use it if he wants.Make arrangements. "Zhao Ya replied. "Really? Come on, take me to the outskirts of the city." Ito Cheng took out his hand, stood up and said. "Okay." Zhao Ya straightened up and tidied her clothes. After leaving the house, he came to the courtyard of the mansion, ordered the driver and carriage to be summoned, went outside the mansion, took the carriage and drove toward the outskirts of the city. Just as Zhao Ya said, in less than half a quarter of an hour, the carriage came to a stop in front of a wasteland with a few mud houses and farmers. ¡°Then Zhao Ya and Ito Cheng got out of the carriage and stood next to the carriage. "What is this place?" Ito Cheng asked quietly, looking around and feeling empty. "This place used to be a fiefdom awarded to the slave family by Brother Wang, but it has been left idle since Zhao Kuo's death and has maintained its current appearance, so Chen Lang can feel free to use it." Zhao Ya replied. Ito Cheng nodded, released his mental power, and scanned the surroundings. "How big is your fiefdom in total?" Ito Cheng asked while scanning. "Everywhere you see in this radius is the fiefdom of the slave family, which is about 8,000 acres." Zhao Ya said proudly. Indeed, the amount of eight thousand acres is really not a small number. It is two to three times larger than the fiefdoms received by ordinary scholar-bureaucrats and ministers. With the grain output of this era, raising a thousand people is not a problem at all. What's more, this is 'precious' land on the outskirts of Handan City, which shows King Zhao's pampering towards Zhao Ya. "Very good." After a moment. Ito Cheng, who withdrew his mental power and found no problems around this land, nodded and said. ¡°Let¡¯s go and check out that part of the city.¡± Ito Cheng continued. Zhao Ya naturally had no problem with this, so she and Ito Cheng got into the carriage again and headed towards the city under the guidance of the coachman. Within a moment, it stopped again. "Madam, sir, we're here." At this time, the coachman reminded outside. After hearing the reminder, Ito Cheng and Zhao Ya did not hesitate, and immediately got out of the carriage and got down to the carriage. In an instant, a mud house with a width of more than ten meters appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Following Ito Cheng, he stepped forward, opened the door, and walked in. Then an empty environment appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes, with a lot of space. It is nearly a hundred square meters, with no furnishings stored inside. It is a completely empty house. "What was the original purpose of this place?" Ito Cheng asked. "It turned out to be a shop owned by a businessman from Qi State, but later it was bought by a businessman from Zhao State, selling some Chu goods. A few days ago, Chen Lang said he wanted a better storefront, and I thought this place would be suitable. So I asked someone to take care of it. I bought this shop." Zhao Ya, who followed into the house, explained. But even though she said it easily, Ito Cheng couldn't understand why. In the so-called buying and selling process, power must have been used. Otherwise, why would such a good shop be sold? It's just that Ito Cheng doesn't care about it. After all, Ito Cheng is not a Holy Mother, and he doesn't have the time to care about the situations of unrelated people. "Very good. Well done." Ito Cheng nodded. "Then Mr. Chen, aren't you going to reward the slave family?" Zhao Ya leaned against Ito Cheng's body and said softly. "Come here." Ito Cheng said with a slight smile. Zhao Ya¡¯s face lit up when she heard this, and she quickly walked up to Ito Cheng. At this moment, his eyes lit up, and a very beautiful silver-white necklace, with its folds reflected in the sunlight outside, appeared in front of Zhao Ya. ¡ª¡ªIt is a Birkin necklace with small diamonds hanging from the bottom. Then Ito Cheng stretched his arm forward, and put the necklace around Zhao Ya's neck with Zhao Ya's eyes showing joy and excitement. "How's it going, Mr. Chen? Does it look good?" Zhao Ya asked anxiously with a worried look on her face. "See for yourself." Ito Cheng said, stretched out his arm, and a mirror immediately appeared in his hand and was handed to Zhao Ya. "Ah!" Zhao Ya, who saw her appearance so clearly for the first time, looked shocked and subconsciously exclaimed. But he was immediately replaced by a look of joy. He grabbed the mirror and couldn't put it down, holding it in his hand and admiring his own appearance in the mirror. "Since you like it, I'll give this to you too." Ito Cheng smiled. "Really? Thank you Chen Lang, I love you so much." After hearing this, Zhao Ya immediately became happy, and quickly stepped forward to hug Ito Cheng's body tightly, and took the initiative to deliver the fragrant lips. Ito Cheng was not polite, lowered his head and kissed her, his tongues entangled skillfully and fiercely. Until a few minutes later. "okay,Let's go back and be beautiful again. "Ito Cheng let go of the panting Zhao Ya and said with a smile. "Then the two of them stopped staying in the shop, went back out of the shop, boarded the carriage, and drove back to Mrs. Ya's house under the driving of the coachman. As for the ensuing romance, lingering and debauchery, I won¡¯t say much more. Then the next morning, Ito Cheng, who had eaten the delicacies cooked by the trained cooks in the palace with Zhao Ya, rode a carriage with Zhao Ya and moved to the palace in the center of the city. After a while, the carriage stopped in front of the main entrance of the palace. Ito Cheng and Zhao Ya got out of the car, entered the palace under the leadership of Zhao Ya, and went straight to the main hall where the court was located. This is a large building, covering an area of ??more than 200 square meters, and is surrounded by a large number of soldiers with weapons and armor guarding it. There are very few furnishings inside. Apart from the braziers placed on both sides of the main hall for taking names and for heating in winter, there is only a large wooden silk screen with a dragon-shaped totem in the style of the Zhao State behind the throne at the innermost end. Dayu's long-armed maidservants stood on the left and right sides of the screen, protecting King Zhao who was sitting in front of the screen and sitting low behind. On the left and right sides under King Zhao, there are more than a dozen civil and military ministers of different ages sitting respectively. They are wearing official clothes, their bodies are upright, their eyebrows are lowered, as if they are meditating and sleeping. It is difficult to follow them. What likes and dislikes can be seen on the calm face. "Caomin Chen Yi (Concubine Ya) pays homage to the king." Ito Cheng and Zhao Ya paid homage to him with full courtesy. "Sir, sister Wang, get up." King Zhao didn't dare to pretend to be brave, so he stood up quickly and offered help. "Thank you, Your Majesty." Ito Cheng and Zhao Ya smiled at each other and immediately stood up from the ground. "Chen Yi." At this time, King Zhao shouted with a serious face. "The common people are here." Chen Yi bowed and saluted. "The strange man Chen Yi is the joy of the Zhao State. He is younger than the great talents, and his intelligence is astonishing. He has the strategies of horse's feet, stirrups, and saddles to reduce the cost of riding and help the troops move quickly! There is also wonderful soil and clay, which can be used On that day, if you build the Great Wall, you will be granted a vassal status, you will be granted a giant deer, you will be rewarded with a thousand pieces of gold, you will be married to the royal family Nuya and Ni, and you will be beautiful and look forward to it" King Zhao looked solemn and solemn. said loudly. To put it in vernacular, it can be summed up in one sentence: Chen Yi, a foreigner, is a good man from Zhao State. He has great talents at a young age. If you present horseshoes, stirrups, horse cases, and cement, you will have great achievements, and you can be granted the title of a vassal of the country and a giant deer. , rewarded with a thousand gold coins, Xu Zhaoya and Zhao Ni as his wives, and rewarded them with the hope that they can make more contributions in the future. "Thank you, Your Majesty." Ito Cheng and Zhao Ya thanked each other in unison. At this point, Ito Cheng officially had his first identity in the Warring States Period, the Julu Marquis of Zhao State, the in-law man of the Zhao family! Then Ito Cheng stood up and looked around at the scholar-bureaucrats and ministers of Zhao Guo. Similarly, these scholar-bureaucrats and ministers also raised their heads one after another and looked at Ito Cheng who was standing in the palace. However, at this moment, Ito Cheng suddenly sneered, violently released his mental power, and unceremoniously penetrated into the minds of the people around him. In an instant, the ministers felt a pain in their heads and their consciousness became trance-like. It was not until a moment later that they regained consciousness. But at this time, the way everyone looked at Ito Cheng was completely different from before. There was no longer any contempt or scrutiny in their eyes, but full of respect. If it weren¡¯t for the wrong location, they would definitely have done the same thing as King Zhao, and immediately bowed to the ground and shouted, ¡°I have seen the Lord!¡± In this way, all the upper-level people in power in the Zhao Kingdom are in their hands. Ito Cheng can be regarded as secretly taking over the Zhao Kingdom! "Your Majesty, I would like to marry Princess Qian, and I would like your Majesty's permission." Then Ito Cheng leaned forward and prayed. "This" King Zhao deliberately showed a trace of hesitation on his face and looked at the people in the palace. After seeing that the ministers had no objection, he said happily and loudly, "I am sure. Three days later, the two daughters Heya and Ni Let¡¯s marry Marquis Julu together.¡± "Thank you, Your Majesty." Ito Cheng continued to act. "Okay, let's go down and remember to build the cement field as soon as possible." King Zhao also pretended to say. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded. Text Chapter 1955 Unexpected Discovery "Ya'er, who is the old man on the left under King Zhao's right hand?" Ito Cheng suddenly asked after leaving the palace. "That's the learned master appointed by Brother Wang when he succeeded to the throne. I remember it was called Fan Zeng. What's wrong?" Zhao Ya asked doubtfully. ¡°That person is a bit unusual.¡± Ito Cheng said softly. Just when he used his mental power to capture the consciousness of all the ministers in the palace and modify their consciousness, he actually encountered resistance there. Although it was not very strong, this really surprised Ito Cheng. After all, this was Ito Since entering the world of Xun Qin Ji, Cheng has encountered the first guy who can skillfully use spiritual power. "Do you know his origin?" Ito Cheng asked again. "I don't know. Only Brother Wang probably knows this." Zhao Ya shook her head. "That's itthen we'll go to your brother Wang's place and wait for him." Ito Cheng, who became more and more curious about the learned master, decided. Zhao Ya did not refuse, so she took Ito Cheng to the palace where King Zhao often went when he went to court. "Stop, this is the king's palace, no one can enter." Just before the two came to the palace, two soldiers crossed their swords and stood in front of them. "Get out of the way, don't you even recognize me?" Zhao Ya, who was used to moving her breath and pointing fingers, shouted simply. "My wife's identity is naturally clear to me, but this person" The two soldiers were confused. "This is the King's new Julu Marquis. Please remember it clearly! I have something secret to do to meet the King here, so don't you dare get out of my way. If it delays things, be careful with your heads!" Zhao Yasu pointed at the noses of the two guards and said loudly. The two guards looked at each other. Finally, he reluctantly took back Ge and put Zhao Ya and Ito Cheng in. But immediately after, one of the guards left his post and went to inform King Zhao of the situation here. Less than ten minutes later, accompanied by a rush of footsteps, King Zhao appeared in the palace. "Dan has met the Lord." Seeing Ito Cheng sitting peacefully inside, King Zhao leaned down and worshiped. "Get up." King Zhao is King Zhao after all, and he is a person with status. You must give a certain amount of respect to such a person, not to mention that you want to marry someone else's girl and daughter, so it is not easy for King Zhao to worship him both publicly and privately, so he waved his arm and released a stream of air, and then King Zhao was Take a ride and stay. "I wonder what the master has come here for." King Zhao, who straightened up, asked cautiously. "Who is your learned master Fanzeng?" Ito Cheng asked. "Back to my lord, those are the hermits that the villain invited when he was young. Because when the villain first came to the throne, he was too young to handle all the affairs of the court, so he invited three learned and knowledgeable elders. Only then did he enter the court to assist, and the post of learned master was set up to ensure his safety. Mr. Fan is one of them." King Zhao replied. "Then do you know his origin?" Ito Cheng asked again. "I remember he was from Qi State. As for which school of thought, I never knew." King Zhao thought for a while and replied. "What about the other two knowledgeable masters?" Ito Cheng continued to ask. "He has died." King Zhao replied. Ito Cheng nodded and ordered, "Go and ask someone to call that Fan Zeng." "Yes." King Zhao agreed, turned around and walked to the entrance of the hall, summoned the guards and asked them to call Fan Zeng. Then he walked back again. "Is He Shibi still in your Zhao country?" At this time, Ito Cheng asked again. "Yes." King Zhao responded. "Take me to get it." Ito Cheng stood up and said. "Yes." His consciousness has been changed. King Zhao, who took Ito Cheng's order as an imperial edict, did not hesitate and immediately responded respectfully. Then he took Ito Cheng and Zhao Ya out of the palace and walked towards the royal treasury. The three of them were silent along the way, and arrived in front of the royal treasure house very quietly. It was not a very big building, and even a little inconspicuous compared to the surrounding buildings. It seemed like an old house that no one used. However, the guards around it were extremely tight, with one post every three steps and one guard every five steps. A whistle, either name or covert, surrounded the whole room, and the bow was strung up, pointing at various entrances and entrances. "Your Majesty." Seeing the arrival of the three kings and kings of Zhao, the soldiers guarding the door knelt down and paid homage. "Open the door." King Zhao ordered. "Yes." The guard agreed, stood up, and combined his efforts, slowly opened the heavy foreskin door to both sides, revealing a passage leading to the inner room. Seeing this, King Zhao is not too lateSuspicious, he led Ito Cheng and Zhao Ya in. The passage was not long, only about three or four meters, and it was quickly completed. Then his eyes lit up, and there were all kinds of strange bronzes, exquisite objects, various sacrificial utensils and other messy toys piled inside. The room appeared in front of Ito Cheng and the others. King Zhao kept walking and walked straight to the innermost end of the room, finally stopping in front of a wooden frame with a square wooden box half a meter wide, long, and more than ten minutes thick, painted red and black on the surface. "Your Majesty." Then, King Zhao stepped aside and bowed. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t speak, he walked to the square box silently, stretched out his hands, and opened the lid of the box. In an instant, a piece of azure green, with soft and moist light inside, appeared, a huge jade stone shining brightly under the light of the indoor fire lamp. ¡ª¡ªIt was after rough polishing that it was vaguely formed into a wall plate-like Baoyu Heshi wall. Ito Cheng handed the box lid to one hand, stretched out the other hand, and gently touched the wall of Heshi that had not yet been made into a jade seal. In an instant, an unusually warm touch was transmitted into his heart through the palm of his hand. However, immediately after, a strange energy that was consistent with the energy possessed by Heshi Wall in the Tang Dynasty world, but more profound and primitive emerged, rolling like clouds and mist on the surface of Heshi Wall. "It is indeed a heavenly stone." Ito Cheng said softly. Then with a wave of his arm, Heshibi was put away with a magic that held everything within his sleeves. "I took away Heshibi." After doing all this, Ito Cheng turned to look at King Zhao and said. "Yes." King Zhao lowered his head and responded without any strange expression on his face. "Brother Wang, what is this?" However, at this moment, along with Zhao Ya's question, a piece of melodious and fairy-like music came out clearly from a zygote. When he saw the box, King Zhao's calm expression immediately changed slightly, and he quickly walked to Zhao Ya, took the box over and said, "This is a rare treasure handed down from our ancestors. It's specifically called I don¡¯t know anything.¡± But when he saw the box next to him, a dark five-story tower slowly rising from the box, and the sound of music coming from the tower, Ito Cheng's expression became even weirder. "Oh my god, is this really the world of Xun Qin Ji? How could there be such a thing in it!" Ito Cheng complained in a speechless voice. "Why don't I know this?" Zhao Ya asked doubtfully. "Maybe it's because you were too wild when you were a child and didn't pay attention." King Zhao said perfunctorily. "Phantom Sound Box." Ito Cheng said quietly. As soon as these words came out, King Zhao immediately trembled, and beads of sweat poured out on his forehead like a patient suffering from fever. "Phantom Sound Treasure Box? Do you mean this thing?" Zhao Ya said in astonishment. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t speak, walked slowly to King Zhao, and took the Phantom Sound Box from King Zhao¡¯s hand. "Canglong Qisu?" Ito Cheng glanced sideways at King Zhao and said again. And after hearing these four words, the latter's body shook violently as if some taboo had been broken. "Hey, it seems that there are some secrets in this world that I don't know. Zhao Dan, can you tell me?" Ito Cheng turned his head, looked at King Zhao with a smile and said softly. Zhao Ya on the side looked at King Zhao who was shaking like chaff, and Ito Cheng who was smiling evilly, and finally realized that she seemed to have discovered something terrible, and it was about the entire Zhao Kingdom. "The so-called Canglong Qisu actually refers to the geographical location of seven places corresponding to the stars. Among them, the location known to our country of Zhao is the Taihang Mountain, which corresponds to the high position among the Qisu. Legend has it that in the deep mountains of the Taihang Mountains There is an underground palace, and there is a core secret room in the palace. As long as the phantom sound treasure box is placed in the center of the secret room in a corresponding way, something can be opened. There are six other places similar to the place secretly passed down by Zhao Guo. , are in the hands of the kings of the six kingdoms of Yan, Qi, Chu, Wei, Han and Qin respectively." At this time, the pale King Zhao finally explained in a hesitant voice. "Do you know what it is that is opened?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "I don't know, I just say it is some kind of power that can change the world." King Zhao shook his head and replied. "Huh?" Ito Cheng said incredulously. "In the process of passing it down from generation to generation, not everyone can accurately pass on the secret. If some accident occurs during this process, it may even directly ruin the secret! Therefore, although our Zhao country is lucky, The secret has been passed down, but there are still some deviations. For example, the location of the underground palace is not known. The correct way to open the phantom sound treasure box in the secret place is also lost. The true identity of that thing isNaturally, I don¡¯t know. "King Zhao said with a bitter smile. Hearing this, Ito Chengya could roughly imagine what the accident King Zhao was talking about. Although it is not as common as Japan's Warring States period, it cannot be said that there is no problem at all. Therefore, it is not a problem at all for one or two real princes or successors to die during this period. In addition, during the war between the princes, It happened that the heads and branches of royal families in various countries changed, and it was really difficult for the secrets to be passed down. At least the Jin Kingdom was divided among the three kingdoms of Zhao, Wei, and Han. The Qi Kingdom was also replaced by the Tian family and the Jiang surname was replaced. The Chu Kingdom is now broken, and the sons of Li Yuan and Chun Shenjun have inherited the royal family Text Chapter 1956 PS: Thanks to "Xu Ming", "Da Xian Zhe Xiao Chi" and "Tea Can" for their valuable monthly votes. Knowing that King Zhao really didn't know more, Ito Cheng didn't insist. Anyway, he already knew the news about the underground palace in the Taihang Mountains from King Zhao. At worst, he could just put some effort into searching for it later. Ito Cheng really didn't believe it. In this era, , what power can resist my own search! It¡¯s just that as a result, Ito Cheng has become more and more difficult to position himself in the world he currently lives in. "Now that's good, Qin Shi Mingyue has also joined in, so the Yin Yang family is no longer just a historian, astronomy, and four seasons official, right? There should also be people who have mastered the Yin and Yang forbidden arts, right? And that Mo family, then the machine city should also exist, right? By the way, there is also the Korean assassin group, and the secret technique spread by the Korean assassin group - the fire charm technique." Ito Cheng thought to himself. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng's heart moved, and he asked King Zhao again, "Does your subordinate have a swordsman named Yan Ping who is from the Moh family?" "It seems that there is such a person." King Zhao tilted his head and thought for a while before replying. Before, he was addicted to men's sex, and he was messing around with Zhao Mu every day. He didn't know the situation at all, and Zhao Mu got a lot of people in by taking advantage of his ears. Although some of them did leave some impressions because of their great reputation. But I can¡¯t remember more clearly. But obviously, as the leader of Zhao Mo, Yan Ping's reputation still made King Zhao remember him. "The Lord wants to see him?" King Zhao asked. "Well, there are some things I want to confirm with him. But don't worry, let's leave here first. Go see your knowledgeable teacher Fan Zeng." Ito Cheng nodded and said. But at this time, Ito Cheng, who already knew that this world had been mixed into the Qin Shi Mingyue system, had already vaguely guessed Fan Zeng's identity. ¡° Then Ito Cheng put away the Phantom Sound Box, took Zhao Ya and King Zhao out of the Zhao State Treasure House, and returned to King Zhao¡¯s palace. ¡°In the palace of King Zhao, I saw a man who was slightly thin, with an old face and white beard and hair, but his eyes were bright and bright. The old man, who was like an energetic young man, was sitting in the palace, quietly waiting for the return of King Zhao. It is none other than Bo Wen Normal School Fan Zeng! Seeing the arrival of King Zhao and Ito Cheng, Fan Zeng, who was sitting on the soft cushion, immediately bowed down and respectfully shouted, "I have seen the Lord, I have seen the King." "Get up." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Thank you, sir." Fan Zeng thanked him, straightened up, and watched Ito Cheng sit down opposite him. After all, this is the palace of King Zhao. Even if he is the master secretly, he still has to disguise himself publicly. Naturally, it is not easy to sit on the throne directly. What if someone breaks in at this time? It¡¯s not easy to hypnotize them one by one, are you tired? At the same time, Zhao Ya also sat down next to Ito Cheng. "Fan Zeng. Which family are you from?" At this time, Ito Cheng asked. "Back to the Lord, Zeng is from the Yin and Yang family." Fan Zeng lowered his head and replied. This is exactly the answer Ito Cheng expected first. Because throughout the Warring States Period, apart from the Taoists and Onmyoji who had gradually divided into sects, Ito Cheng couldn't think of anyone else who would conduct research and development on spiritual power. kindness. Perhaps now we also need to add those alternative people who are proficient in illusion and astrology in the Mingyue system of Qin Dynasty. "Why do you want to come to Zhao?" Ito Cheng asked again. "I have been ordered by the leader to observe the State of Zhao. To see if the State of Zhao has the power to revolutionize the world." Fan Zeng replied. "So, your Yin Yang family has been planning to abandon the Zhou family a long time ago?" Ito Cheng asked softly. "Yes." Fan Zeng nodded and admitted. This is normal. After all, the Zhou Dynasty is weak. Although it still maintains the imperial name, the government decrees cannot even go out of Luoyang, let alone the world. Therefore, even if the Zhou Dynasty has historians, astronomical officials and With multiple official positions such as the Four Seasons Sacrifice Officer, the Yin Yang family's hearts began to go out of shape, and they were ready to find a new master to serve and continue the sect. "Then do you know Yin Yang Jutsu?" Ito Cheng asked curiously. "Back to my lord, I am from the lineage of Yang Zhi Xianxue. My expertise is only in the arts and sciences of heaven and earth, and I have not mastered the Yin and Yang secret techniques taught by Yin Zhi." Fan Zeng said. "Yin branch, Yang branch?" Ito Cheng repeated. "Yes. In the Yin Yang family, it is divided into two factions: the Yin branch and the Yang branch. They inherit the explicit knowledge of astronomical festivals and the secret science of Yin and Yang respectively. However, the top leaders are all headed by one person, the general with the title of Taiyi. Leader, below are the left and right protectors, the five elders, etc., and below them are ordinary disciples like us."Fan Zeng timely described the structure of the Yin Yang family. "Mr. Zou Yan, who is currently promoting his work "The Theory of the Five Virtues" in Wei State, is one of the outstanding representatives of our Yin-Yang Family Yang School." Fan Zeng then gave examples of celebrities in the world. "Isn't that right? Since Yang Zhi is studying astronomy and time, you shouldn't have no secret skills at all, right?" Ito Cheng frowned. "It is true, but it is not the secret technique of the Yin branch that can be used for fighting, but astrology that specializes in predicting disasters." Fan Zeng answered. "That's right." Ito Cheng said secretly. If you don¡¯t even know how to do astrology, how can these knowledgeable Yin-Yang family members serve as the heads of the Jiantian Division in future generations? But the only difference between the descendants of the Yin Yang family at this time and the officials of the Jiantian Division in later generations may be that the descendants of the Yin Yang family in this era mastered astrology that can really be used to predict certain things, rather than the simple calculations of later generations. Ordinary astrology of the seasons, latitude, longitude and star paths. But think about it, the last inheritance of the Yin Yang family was in the early Han Dynasty. The successors after that were all affiliated with several schools. By the Wei and Jin Dynasties, they disappeared completely, leaving only the Taoist school. The descendants of the Yin and Yang sect walked around the world, leaving behind various legends. On the other hand, Japan has completely inherited Qi's Yin-Yang sacrificial system, carried forward the shrine system and the Onmyoji system, and even made it a state religion. "How do you, the Yin Yang family, communicate with each other on weekdays?" After a pause, Ito Cheng asked again. "People from the Xian family communicate with each other through normal letters. Everyone in the Yin branch doesn't know about it. As the secret branch, they are the only ones who can find us, and we can't find them." Fan Zeng said with a bitter smile. "Okay, you go down." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "Yes. My Majesty, please retire." Fan Zengli responded, stood up and exited the palace. "I'm going back too. Please ask someone to notify Yan Ping and ask him to meet me at Zhao Ya's place." After Fan Zeng left, Ito Cheng turned to King Zhao who was sitting on the main seat and ordered. "Yes." King Zhao responded. Immediately, Ito Cheng stood up, embraced Zhao Ya, who also stood up, and left the palace. "The wedding day will be in three days. It is not appropriate for me to see Qian'er and Zhao Ni during this period. You can go see them." On the way out of the palace, Ito said to Zhao Ya in his arms. "Okay." Zhao Ya, who was filled with joy, agreed with a smile on her face, thinking that in three days she would officially become the wife of the person next to her. "Go." Ito Cheng patted Zhao Ya's butt and said with a smile. Zhao Ya rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng charmingly, walked towards the back palace with her waist bent, and disappeared from Ito Cheng's sight after a while. Ito Cheng, who had turned back to a human being, did not stay any longer in the palace, so he went straight out of the palace, got into the carriage waiting outside, and drove back to Mrs. Masa's house under the driving of the coachman. "You go back to the palace and wait for Madam." Ito said to the driver after getting off the carriage. "Yes." The coachman agreed, then shouted again, drove the carriage, and drove back to the palace. Ito Shigeya, who watched the carriage leave, turned back and walked into the mansion without lingering at the door. "Sir, the Wu family and the great merchant Guo Zong just sent someone to deliver a verse of prayer and hope to see him." At this moment, a young and beautiful maid walked up to Ito Cheng and reported softly. "Well, you can ask someone to come back and tell them that I will be at home in the afternoon and evening and let them come over." Ito Cheng replied casually. "Yes." The maid responded softly and agreed. "Okay, I don't need anyone to serve me here for the time being. You can go down." Ito Cheng waved his hand. "Yes." The maid's face showed some disappointment, she agreed, turned around and retreated. Together with this woman and seven other obedient and beautiful maids, they are all carefully selected by Zhao Ya from all the maids in the house. They are responsible for taking care of Zhao Ya and Ito Cheng's daily life, and when I Tocheng needs or Zhao She is the woman who is responsible for Ito Cheng's sexual pleasure when she is inconvenienced. Therefore, every maid is eager to have a relationship with Ito Cheng in order to make her position more stable and her life better. Then half an hour later, a new maid came to the room where Ito Cheng was, bowed and reported, "Master Hou, a swordsman who calls himself Yan Ping of the Mohist family has come to the mansion and said he wants to see you." "Are you here? Take me there." Ito Cheng put down the bamboo slip in his hand and stood up. "Yes." The maid agreed and led Ito Cheng towards the room where Yan Ping was. In less than two minutes, Ito saw a room with a screen and furnishings on both sides. It looked like a house for entertaining guests.flat. Yan Ping is not short, about 1.78 meters tall. He is skinny and thin. He is wearing linen clothes and a pair of fingerless straw sandals on his feet. He has a cold face and looks to be around thirty or forty years old. There was a faint aura of sharp swords, and he looked like he was keeping away from strangers. However, when he saw Ito Cheng arriving, he still had a smile on his face. He stood up and clasped his fists and said, "Mo family Yan Ping has met Mr. Julu Marquis." "Mr. Yan, please get up." Ito Chengxu raised his arm and said. Yan Ping didn't insist, he straightened up and watched Ito Cheng walk straight to the innermost seat and sit down. "Mr. Yan, please sit down." Ito Cheng said. "I wonder why the Marquis called me here?" Yan Ping, who sat back on the cushion according to the words, asked with a puzzled look on his face. "It's very simple. I want to ask Mr. Yan about the Mo family." Ito Cheng said with a smile. (To be continued Text Chapter 1956 Mohist X Young Master X Shang PS: Thanks to the seven people from "Tian Huan Antenna", "Fei'er", "520052005200", "flytowind", "Boring Saint", "Getting drunk alone in the deserted night" and "wongyt" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Alien 09977" "The reward given. Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Yan Ping couldn't help but feel shocked, with a look of surprise on his face. At the same time, he thought to himself: "Is it possible that this new Lord Julu is interested in my Mohist theory? I have to make good use of it, maybe I can Zhao Mo has completely become the pillar of the country!" "I wonder what the Marquis wants to know?" Thinking of this, Yan Ping couldn't help but straighten his expression, straighten his body and said solemnly. "Gun City." Ito Cheng said quietly. "What!?" Yan Ping was shocked when he heard this, his expression changed drastically and he exclaimed. Seeing the change in Yan Ping's expression, Ito Cheng didn't know why. He knew that there was a government city in the Mo family. ¡°I wonder where Mr. Hou got this name from.¡± Yan Ping, who was in a state of confusion, asked anxiously. "Judging from Yan Zi's appearance, the Mohist family does have its own city?" Ito Cheng did not reply to Yanping's inquiry, but asked instead. "That's right. This city does appear in our Mohist records." Yan Ping hesitated for a moment before answering. "Then why don't we see you staying in the city, but the Mohists have become like this?" Ito Cheng said in surprise. "This matter started more than a hundred years ago, when King Chu Mourning died." Seeing that the words had been spoken, Yan Ping no longer concealed anything. He sighed and began to talk about the causes and consequences of the Mo family becoming what it is today. "At that time, our Mohist family had a giant, Meng Sheng, who was prominent in the Chu Kingdom. He had a personal relationship with Lord Yangcheng and promised to protect his territory. However, because of the previous killing of Wu Qi and the accidental destruction of King Chu's corpse, Lord Yangcheng and seven others More than ten families were all lost to the Lian clan, and although Lord Yangcheng fled, the fiefdom was still taken over by King Su, which has already broken the promise that the great master made to Lord Yangcheng to protect the land, and he died to show his determination and fulfill the righteousness of the Mohist family." "But I am afraid that the most outstanding person in my guild will be the best in the world. And according to the words of my disciple Xu Ruo, I selected Tian Xiangzi from the Song Dynasty as the new tycoon, and selected three disciples to deliver the order, so that he could work with his disciples in Yangcheng. One hundred and eighty people went to the great cause together.¡± Ito Cheng nodded slightly, indicating that he knew this. "And the reason why things turned out to be like this is because of the disciples of the great master Tian Xiangzi. When the great master Tian Xiangzi was the master, he taught several famous disciples. Among them, the famous one was Fuhuang Xiang (the two words are combined in one word, TUN), Xu Ming, Zhao Jie, Yu and several others are all outstanding talents in the world, and each of them has the status of a giant. Although he was selected by Tian Dazi afterwards, Huang Xiang was determined to be the next generation of giants. But the root of the problem was hidden, and eventually When Fu Juzi died decades ago, there was civil strife. There were three people who gave birth to Split Mo, and they were divided into the three kingdoms of Chu, Qi and Zhao. They are the current Chu Mo, Qi Mo and Zhao Mo." "However, before the separation of the families, the leaders of Sanmo wanted to prevent the holy land from being polluted by other clans. They all agreed to leave the city and locked the Taoist gates. Each of them held the plan and banned it together. They agreed that the holy city could not be reopened until the Mo family was reunited. .¡± "After so many decades, as the old people gradually passed away, although the name of the government city is still spread among our Mo family, we can no longer remember exactly where the holy city is." In the end, Yan Ping looked regretful and kind. He sighed unwillingly. "So that's it." Ito Cheng said suddenly. ¡°Please also tell me, Master Hou, where did Master Hou get the name of the city?¡± Yan Ping asked solemnly, his spirits shaken. "In a roll of ancient silk." Ito Cheng said quietly. "I wonder where the ancient silk is?" Yan Ping asked anxiously, his expression slightly twitching. "I missed it somewhere and was caught in the fire." Ito Cheng replied casually. "Then I wonder if Mr. Hou still remembers the contents of the silk?" Yan Ping twitched the corner of his mouth slightly and asked again helplessly. "What? See what Yan Zi means, do you want me to write it down for you?" Ito Cheng sneered. "If Lord Marquis does it, I, Zhao Mo, will be extremely grateful, and I will act with respect to Lord Marquis." Yan Ping bowed down in the tunnel and said. It seems that no matter how motivated he is by interests, Yan Ping, the leader of Zhao Mo, has an extremely firm belief in the Mo family. "I have indeed forgotten the content uploaded by the ancient silk, but there is a piece of information that I can tell you. I wonder if Yan Zi is willing to listen?" Ito Cheng said in a calm voice, who slightly changed his view of Yan Ping. "Master Hou, please speak." Yan Ping straightened up with a face full of disappointment and said indifferently. "The great emperor of the Mohist family has been born." Ito Cheng said quietly. As soon as these words came out, Yan Ping's eyes immediately lit up and he stared at Ito Cheng with burning eyes. Regarding the whereabouts of Ju Ziling, Yan Ping naturally knew that it was in the hands of his fellow disciple Yuan Zong before, but Yuan Zong had been captured by him.He died and searched his body, but could not find the Ju Zi Ling from the other party's body. And it is obvious that this new Julu Marquis with unknown origin knows the true whereabouts of Ju Ziling. "That man should still be in the middle of nowhere, and it will take another two months and three months to reach Handan. Yan Zi, you can order your subordinates to guard the four gates at this time, and pay attention to a strong man who calls himself Xiang Shaolong, the great son of Yuan Zong. The order is on him." Ito Cheng smiled slightly and said softly. "Thank you, Mr. Hou, for informing me. I am grateful to Zhao Mo in my time. If everything goes well, I am willing to share weal and woe with Mr. Hou and help." Yan Ping straightened his expression and straightened up to report the boxing. This sounds nice, but the key lies in the sentence ¡®things will go well¡¯. If everything goes well, Yan Ping will naturally get in touch with Ito Cheng. After all, the Juzi Ling incident involves the Three Kingdoms, and there are many places where the help of Ito Cheng, the Juluhou, is needed. But if it fails, then Yan Ping's thoughts will be It's all about Xiang Shaolong and Ju Ziling. Although the contact with Ito Cheng won't be broken, the closeness may become a lot more distant. "Easy to say." Ito Cheng, who fully understood the meaning of Yan Ping's words, chuckled. "Ping has something else to do, so I won't disturb Mr. Hou for his rest. I'll take my leave." Yan Ping, whose thoughts were mostly focused on Ju Ziling and Xiang Shaolong, stood up and saluted. "Xiaoyu, go and see Yanzi off." Ito Cheng, who was sitting high on the throne, ordered quietly. "Yes, Lord Hou." Xiaoyu, one of the eight maids, stepped out from the side and whispered in response. "Yan Zi, please." Xiaoyu said. Yan Ping nodded slightly to the maid Xiaoyu. Then he followed Xiaoyu and walked outside the house. However, at this moment, a loud noise came faintly from outside the house. "Let me in. I want to see Juluhou!" A slightly childish male voice said. "Julu Hou, you can see it if you can say it!" "Tell him, just tell him that I, Zhao Pan, am here to visit, and see if he sees it or not!" "Humph, the Marquis doesn't have time to see a nobody like you!" "Be brave and go inside to report it to me. Otherwise, don't blame me for being rude to you." "Heh~, let me see why you are so indifferent to me." Then, a burst of fighting sounds of "ping ping ping pong" came from outside. "Xiaoyu. After sending Yan Zi off, call the boy in." At this time, Ito said to the maid Xiaoyu who was walking outside the house. "Yes, Mr. Hou." Xiaoyu stopped and saluted. Then he set off and slowly disappeared from Ito Cheng's sight together with Yan Ping. "Zhao Pan you are worthy of the role of Yingzheng in the original work where Xiang Shaolong traded the civet cat for the prince. He is very courageous." Ito Cheng, who was sitting in the room, said softly to himself. That¡¯s right. This Zhao Pan was the fake Ying Zheng used by Xiang Shaolong to replace Ying Zheng in the original book "Xun Qin Ji"! But he also has another identity, that is, he is the son of Mrs. Zhao Ni, who is about to marry Ito Cheng, and is also his stepson! A moment later, accompanied by the sound of footsteps, a stout young man strode into the house under the guidance of Xiaoyu. This boy looks to be around fourteen or five years old. He looks relatively strong and burly. Because he has practiced martial arts since childhood, his body has grown very quickly. He is like a 16 or 17-year-old boy in later generations, with slightly white skin. Slightly rough, with thick eyebrows. Coupled with the piercing black eyes, he looks very majestic and rough. While Ito Cheng was looking at the boy, the boy was also looking at Ito Cheng up and down. "Who are you?" Ito Cheng, who knew that this young man was Zhao Pan, looked at the young man standing in front of him with a cold expression and said softly. "You can call me Young Master Pan." Zhao Pan raised his head and said with a half-smile. During the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, the title "Gongzi" should not be used randomly. Only men from princely families could take the title, and even the children of Gongqing's family might not be able to use it. "Are you the Juluhou?" Zhao Pan then asked. "It's me." Ito Cheng said quietly. As the conversation changed, he continued, "Since you claim to be a prince, you must come from a prince's family. How come you don't know etiquette? Isn't it possible that you haven't been educated yet and yet you don't bow to your greetings? You know that I can hold you accountable for the crime of disrespect." Zhao Pan, who was startled by Ito Cheng's question, immediately changed his face slightly, but he immediately came back to his senses, bowed and saluted with a look of a good man who would not suffer the loss in front of him, and said, "Pan has seen Juluhou." "Who are you?" Ito Cheng ignored Zhao Pan's question and asked directly again. "Pan is the son of Ma Fujun, after Zhao Mu." Zhao Pan replied. "Zhao Mu? So you are Mrs. Ni?"Zhao Pan, the son of Qi Qi, is my stepson. "Ito Cheng said with raised eyebrows. "Yes." Zhao Pan's face changed when he heard this, and he gritted his teeth and said. "What? Not convinced?" Ito Cheng, who noticed the change in Zhao Pan's face, asked quietly. "I don't dare." Zhao Pan replied against his will. "You don't dare, do you mean you are still dissatisfied?" Ito Cheng sneered, and then without waiting for Zhao Pan to refute, he continued to talk to himself, "Ha~, if you are young and don't learn, you always hang out with other young masters and imitate those obscene sounds. You have done evil things, used martial arts, bullied palace maids, been romantic and cheerful, and ruined the virginity of countless women. How can you be considered a weapon?" Zhao Pan pursed his lips and said nothing. "But don't worry, what happens to you has nothing to do with me. Although you will be my stepson in a few days, I will not force you to recognize your father, nor will I recognize your cheap son. It will be the same as in the past, as long as you don't make absurd remarks in front of me, I will not care about you. Okay, you can go." Ito Cheng sneered. "Humph, Marquis Julu, I have written down your words, but I also want to make it clear that since you marry my mother, you must treat her well. If you are bullied, I will not let you go if I have the ability in the future. You." Zhao Pan, who was filled with humiliation and anger, raised his head and glared at Ito Cheng, saying viciously like a wounded and proud little wolf. "You can rest assured about this. I am not an ordinary man. I am not used to bullying weak women or using women for social purposes." Ito Cheng said disdainfully. "I will keep an eye on you." Zhao Pan, who felt a little better after receiving Ito Cheng's assurance, snorted coldly, turned around and left the big house, and quickly disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes. "Master Hou, do you need to send someone to follow me?" Xiaoyu asked softly on the side. "No need." Ito Cheng said softly. Then he smiled softly and whispered to himself, "If he is angry, he should know what to do." After saying that, he didn¡¯t stay in the house any longer. He got up and returned to the back room. He sat down cross-legged on the wooden couch, picked up a roll of bamboo slips, and browsed with interest. An hour later, Zhao Ya returned to the house and met Ito Cheng. " Then more than two hours later, at nightfall, two luxurious carriages stopped in front of the gate of Mrs. Ya's Mansion one after another. As the car door opened, three men walked out of the two-car carriage. There were two people walking out of one of the cars, probably a master and a servant. The owner has a tall figure, a purple-gold face, and strong bones. He is a powerful man. The servant was wearing a brocade robe, with a slightly stout figure and fair skin. He looked to be about forty years old. His eyes, which were slightly smaller than others, flickered when he opened and closed them. He looked like a shrewd businessman. The man who walked out of another car was also in his forties, with a medium build, a white face without a beard, and shrewd eyes. He always had a vague smile on his face, as if he was a good gentleman, but if he was like the other men. If you look at each other for a moment, you will find that this person is very cold, which makes people feel secretly wary. "Oh? Isn't this Mr. Wu and Butler Tao? I didn't expect to see you two here again." The smiling man looked at the two people walking out of another car and said with a smile. "I've met Mr. Guo Zong." The fat man, who was called Butler Tao, saluted. "Hmph, since you Guo Zong can come, why can't I, Wu Yingyuan, come?" The handsome man with a purple face snorted coldly. It is not difficult to tell from his demeanor and tone of voice that there is a deep rift between the two people. "No, Guo is not the person in charge. Since Mr. Wu wants to come, he can come." The man named Guo Zong smiled slightly, with a glint in his eyes, and said. "Mr. Guo, Mr. Wu, Mr. Tao, please come with me. My Marquis and his wife have been waiting inside for a long time." At this time, a young and beautiful maid came out of the house and said to the three of them. . Hearing this, the three of them looked at each other, stopped talking, and followed the maid into the mansion and walked deeper into the house. After a while, you came to a brightly lit room. "Hiss." Seeing the things in the room, Guo, Wu, and Tao were well-informed, and their expressions could not help but change slightly. They subconsciously took a breath of air-conditioning, and their eyes were full of shock. There is no other way, the scenery they see in front of them is so amazing, it can even be said that they have never seen it before! Text Chapter 1957 PS: Thanks to "R Chondro", "Laughing Four Lives" and "Dark Scars" for their valuable monthly votes. In a normal living room, several beautiful crystal lampstands with exquisite workmanship, which look like otherworldly objects, are placed around the room. They emit a rootless light, and the light is bright, turning the dim and dim light. The hall was illuminated brightly. A multi-layered crystal tower lamp hangs upside down from the roof, also blooming with magnificent light, making the hall look like an ethereal fairy palace. An octagonal box with a bottom tray like a futon and a five-layered black tower inside was placed on the wall on the right side of the hall. The tower rotated and slowly played a piece of foreign music that sounded like fairy music. Next to the low table, there are several exquisite transparent objects and a white vase with ink paintings on the top and a thin top and a thick bottom on the table. I don¡¯t know what the functions of each are. "Mr. Guo, Mr. Wu, Butler Tao, please don't be in a daze, please take a seat." As the owner of the mansion, Zhao Ya's eyes were full of pride and she greeted the three of them with a smile on her face. But she completely forgot that her behavior when she first saw these things was no different from them. "I was rude." After Zhao Ya called, the three people who finally recovered from the shock looked at each other, saluted and apologized, then separated from each other and sat down behind the low tables on the left and right. "Xiao Zhao, let someone serve the food." After the three of them sat down, Zhao Ya turned to the maid next to her and said. "Yes, madam." Xiao Zhao agreed and slowly exited the hall. "Madam's house is really gorgeous and beautiful. It's not like other people's homes." At this time, Tao Fang, the lowest among the three, suddenly spoke in admiration. Then the conversation changed. Then he asked, "I'm sorry that I'm blind, but I can't recognize the origin of these things. I wonder if Madam can explain something to me?" "These things are all gifts from Mr. Marquis. I don't know what these things are called or where they come from." Zhao Ya said with a proud smile. "Oh?" Tao Fang, Wu Yingyuan, and Guo Zong's eyes flashed, and their eyes fell on Ito Cheng who was next to Zhao Ya. "This is a crystal glazed lamp. It comes from an overseas country and is not from China." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "That's it." The three of them suddenly said. But secretly they were all determined to contact the new Julu Marquis later to see if they could get the exclusive rights to these crystal glazed lamps from him and make a big profit. At the same time, many maidservants walked into the house, came to the table of Wu, Guo, and Tao, and placed exquisite dishes learned from later generations on the table of the three of them. For a while. The rich aroma wafted in the hall, causing the three people to look at each other. "Come here, pour some wine for the three gentlemen." At this time, Zhao Ya gave the order again. As soon as the words fell, three of the maidservants waiting on the side came to Guo Zong, Wu Yingyuan and Tao Fang. He gently took the white porcelain bottle on the table, opened the porcelain lid, and poured the clear, water-like wine inside into the cup next to him. "Wow~" A strong aroma of wine immediately filled the noses of the three of them. Immediately, the three people's eyes lit up again, staring at the drinks in the glasses. Obviously, Wu, Guo and Tao, who were the great businessmen of the world, all discovered the commercial value of the wine in the cup immediately. "Come, let's drink this cup first." Ito Cheng picked up the cup and raised it. "Best wishes to the Lord." Zhao Ya, Wu Yingyuan, Tao Fang, and Guo Zong also picked up their wine glasses one after another. He raised his glass. After saying that, they all raised their heads. Drink all the wine in the glass. However, the next moment, the faces of Guo Zong, Wu Yingyuan and Tao Fang turned red, and a look of excitement appeared on their faces. ¡°Good wine.¡± Then, Wu Yingyuan and the other three shouted in unison after they had recovered their breath. "Master Marquis, does this wine also come from that overseas country?" Guo Zong couldn't help but ask, relying on his strong family background. "That's not true." Ito Cheng smiled. Guo Zong¡¯s eyes lit up and he stared at Ito Cheng, waiting for his next words. Next to them, Wu Yingyuan and Tao Fang did the same. "This wine is brewed by me using a secret method, so there is no need to go out to sea to find it." Ito Cheng continued without letting the three of them wait any longer. "The Lord Hou is indeed very talented. Not only has he made many achievements in the military industry, but he is also so powerful in making things for people's livelihood. I admire him." Guo Zong said with admiration. But then, without waiting for Ito Cheng to be modest, Guo Zong continued, "I'm sorry to be presumptuous, but I don't know what the output of this wine is. Is it possible to sell it outside?" "I'm afraid I'm going to disappoint Mr. Guo." Ito Cheng said quietly, "I don't have any rights to sell this wine."?Sold, but prepared to stay in the home for family capital purposes. After all, I can't compare to the two of them. I have a big business and rich family assets. " Guo Zong and Wu Yingyuan, who were still feeling disappointed, became nervous and looked at Ito Cheng with cautious eyes. They really don't know what the newly promoted Julu Hou means by saying this? Do you want to enjoy some autumn breeze? Or do you want to prepare something for them? For a moment, the originally lively hall just now became quiet. But at this moment, Ito Cheng suddenly smiled slightly, and two rays of light immediately shot out from his eyes, instantly piercing into the eyes of Wu Yingyuan, Guo Zong and Tao Fang who were carefully observing him. , penetrated deep into their consciousness. Wu Yingyuan, Tao Fang, and Guo Zong all felt their heads were dizzy, and their feelings towards Julu Hou had undergone earth-shaking changes. They were no longer cautious and guarded as before, but instead were filled with fear. Ito Cheng's emotion of devotion. Next, Wu Yingyuan, Guo Zong and Tao Fang all moved together, turned around and knelt down, and respectfully called out, "I have met the Lord." "Get up." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Thank you, Your Majesty." The three of them thanked each other, straightened up, and sat back at the low table again. "Although I have met you several times, Mr. Chen, your trick of deceiving people is really scary. Just by looking at each other, you can make other people's thoughts change and obey orders in a moment. It is really terrifying." Committed to Ito Chengcheng Zhao Ya beside her sighed softly. ¡°If it¡¯s not necessary, do you think I¡¯m willing to do this?¡± Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. This is Ito Cheng's truth. If it is not necessary, he really doesn't want to use this method of forcibly controlling people. Although it helps him a lot, it also makes him lose a lot of fun in fighting with people, so Later on, I became more and more reluctant to use this method. The same goes for mind-reading, soul-searching and other weird methods of stealing secrets. "Wu Yingyun, Guo Zong." Then, Ito Cheng called out his name. "My subordinates are here." The two people who were called quickly responded respectfully. "Tomorrow, I will send the spy leader in your hands to the house. I have another use." Ito Cheng said softly. ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them responded in unison. "In addition, Wu Yingyuan and Guo Zong, please send your daughters Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer over tomorrow, and they will be married to me three days later along with Madams Ya and Ni and Princess Zhao Qian." Then, Ito Cheng ordered again. "Yes, Your Majesty." Wu Yingyuan and Guo Zong still responded. "Okay, let's try these delicious foods." Ito Cheng waved his hand. The two of them got up and tasted the delicious food on the table like normal people, and made squeaks of admiration from time to time. "Congratulations, Mr. Chen, for acquiring two more beauties." Zhao Ya said with a somewhat unhappy expression. Seeing this, Ito Cheng laughed, put his arms around Zhao Ya's soft body, and explained in a low voice in her ear, "Although I can use hypnosis to control Wu Yingyuan and Guo Zong, the Wu and Guo families They are not the only ones, so even if those people do do things for me in the future because of their orders, they will not really be loyal to me, but they will still be loyal to Wu and Guo." "But it's different if I marry Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiu'er. Just like if I marry you, Zhao Ni and Qian'er, I can get a pseudo-Zhao identity, I can also get the identity of the Wu and Guo families by marrying them. In this way First of all, I can be considered half of the Wu and Guo family. The servants below will naturally try their best and even become loyal to me after losing some tricks. This is more effective than simply controlling Wu Yingyuan and Guo Zong. too much." "I know that I was just unhappy for a while, and it made Xiao Xing a lot of trouble for Mr. Hou." Although he didn't say anything, Ito Cheng's explanation was very helpful to his mind, and he felt that the man beside him was indeed Zhao Ya, who cared about herself, felt happy and said softly with a soft glow on her face. "Although you and I are united for profit, as husband and wife, we naturally have to care for each other. You must know that I am not one of those men now. Before you took the initiative to betray me, I would not have done anything like that. It¡¯s because you don¡¯t recognize people when you pull up your pants.¡± Ito Cheng put his head to Zhao Ya¡¯s ear, bit her earlobe and said softly. "The slave family knows." Zhao Ya, with spring in her eyes, said in a sweet voice, "The slave family will only recognize Chen Lang in this life. Even if you accept multiple women, the slave family will never let Chen Lang go." "Since you said that, when Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer arrive tomorrow, I will rely on you more, Ya'er." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Humph, I know." Zhao Yajiao snorted, rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng, and agreed.Come. After three rounds of wine and five dishes, Ito Cheng announced the end of the dinner and asked people to send Guo Zong, Wu Yingyuan and Tao Fang, who were slightly drunk, out of the mansion and put them into the carriage they came in. Ask the driver to take them home. Then Ito Cheng and Zhao Ya, together with the eight maids she selected, entered the bathroom, took off their clothes, and got into the water to take a fragrant bath. Eight girls, two teams, and sixteen Su Ruan's little hands rubbed Ito Cheng and Zhao Ya's bodies at the same time. "You guys step aside first." At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly said. "Yes." The eight maids agreed and retreated to the edge of the large bath. "Ya'er, you too." Ito Cheng turned to look at Zhao Ya who was still beside him and said. Although she was confused, Zhao Ya nodded slightly and waded through the water to the opposite side of the bath. Seeing that everyone had walked away, Ito Cheng no longer hesitated. With a thought, he took the huge Wajibi wall and a piece of jade seal into his hands. Text Chapter 1958 That jade seal is nothing else, it is the result of merging the Heshi Wall of the Tang Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms Jade Seal with the power of colorful stones. It is the Jade Seal of the Kingdom that symbolizes the destiny of the Dahua Empire! As soon as these two objects came out, an invisible force spread between them, creating a distorted and fuzzy space, which pushed the water in front of Ito Cheng to both sides. A waterless circular depression immediately appeared in front of everyone. Seeing the strange scene in front of them, Zhao Ya, who was not far away, and the eight maidservants beside her all opened their eyes wide, covering their mouths and noses with their hands, looking like they were suppressing horror. At this moment, Ito Cheng suddenly threw his hands, throwing the two objects in the air together, and they collided together. In an instant, the air shook violently, and a ripple of air visible to the naked eye spread out around the two objects like a shock wave Ito Cheng, who had been prepared for this, thought about it, and moved Zhao Ya and the Eight maidservants were taken into the Rubik's Cube world together. But the surrounding walls and various furnishings were not so lucky. They turned into powder under the shock wave and floated away silently. Then a strong light burst out from the two objects, turning into a sky-reaching light pillar, shooting straight into the sky. Under the influence of this strong light, the surrounding space of more than ten meters seemed to be isolated from the entire world, becoming blurred and distorted, making it impossible for outsiders to see clearly what was going on inside, nor to cross half a step beyond the boundary of the space. Just like the guards of Lady Ya's Mansion who are struggling to attack the space wall, but are being bounced away one after another. "Click~" Then, there was a crisp sound. A crack appeared on the surface of the huge Waji wall from the Warring States Period. ??Obviously, and combines the beliefs of the will of creatures in the two worlds. Compared with the Heshi Wall that was transformed into a jade seal with strange power, although the Heshi Wall during the Warring States Period was larger and the power contained in it was much more primitive, it was ultimately no match for the Jade Seal of the State and was about to be rebounded by it. The majestic force that came out was shattered into pieces. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not dare to hesitate, and quickly took out the psychic jade that he had obtained from Jia Baoyu in the Dream of Red Mansions world some time ago. He threw his hand towards the sky. Almost at the moment when the psychic jade came into contact with the energy of the two, a very mysterious power of creation burst out from the jade, connecting the heaven and the earth, creating ripples in the void, allowing itself to slowly fly between the two. The side of Kuaiheshi's wall melted as if it were dipped into water. Melted into the two He's walls. Then, as if encountering strong acid, the two He's walls softened one after another, and flowed into the center of the three, like a dazzling light like the sun that suddenly lit up. If you pay a little attention at this time, you will find that although the two He clan walls are softening and melting, the softening and melting speed of the Yamato clan wall during the Warring States period is obviously faster than the softening and melting speed of the Chuanguo Jade Seal. Often, It was Yamato's wall that softened and opened several centimeters. The Chuanguo Jade Seal has softened by less than a centimeter. If you don't observe it carefully, you won't notice it at all. It's as if the Chuanguo Jade Seal has never changed at all. "It's a pity that I forgot to call out Hanwan, Fu Junzhuo, Bai Qing'er, and Dugufeng. This opportunity was wasted." Feeling the power of creation emanating from the merging He's wall, Ito Cheng couldn't help but thought with some pity. Because we know that there is no situation in this world similar to the Three Kingdoms world where Nan Hua, Zuo Cina and others were sneak attacks. Because of the possibility of damaging his high-end combat power, Ito Cheng, who believed that he was enough to cope with any situation, did not deliberately release Hanhan and others to protect him before the fusion. This made them miss this opportunity. Opportunity! Although I think about it now, under the influence of the strange power released by the two Great Walls and the Psychic Jewel, the surrounding space has been completely blocked. Unless strong force is used to break the space, even the Rubik's Cube World will not be good. Opening it indiscriminately, otherwise it is likely to destroy the process of merging He's wall in mid-air, making all efforts in vain. Therefore, naturally, there is no way to call out Huanwan and others, and we can only watch them miss this opportunity. . "Hey, I have to have it all to myself." Ito Cheng sighed softly, feeling his body being washed away by the power of creation and recovering at an extremely slow speed from the erosion damage caused by the power of the world. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It was just that he had calmed down, but the entire Handan City was in chaos. A large number of residents were shocked by the pillar of light rising into the sky in the night sky. They knelt down on the streets or in front of their courtyards with pious faces, sincerely Kowling down is like offering sacrifices to ancestors. samurai and swordsmen and someThe brave people and spies from all over the world rushed to Mrs. Ya's house to explore the true identity of the light pillar to see if they could have a chance to obtain such a shocking treasure. At the same time, the entire royal family and nobles of the Zhao Kingdom were shocked. They quickly ordered the four doors to be sealed tightly and no one was allowed to enter or exit. They also sent a large army to Mrs. Ya's Mansion to surround and protect it. Well, it is real protection. After all, the entire Zhao Dynasty and the two businessmen Wu and Guo have been controlled by Ito Cheng using hypnosis. So even though they don't understand what is going on here at this time, they definitely think it will happen. You can't escape your relationship with your master, so doing your duty with all your heart is absolute. As for what other people think, that¡¯s none of their business. In this way, under the nervous gaze of the people in Handan City and several surrounding cities, time slowly passed for several hours, from night to day again, and from the refreshing day to the scorching sun. in the afternoon, and then in the afternoon However, despite this, everyone in Handan City still did not relax their vigilance at all, nervously paying attention to the soaring light pillar in Mrs. Ya's mansion. But just when the sky turned dusk and it was about to turn into night again, the light pillar in the sky suddenly shook, exploded violently, turned into golden light spots all over the sky, and slowly melted into the air and then fell. For a moment, a long dragon roar echoed between heaven and earth. "Yin!" ??Then the golden dragon danced in the sky, circling freely in the sky above Mrs. Ya's mansion. "It's a dragon! A dragon!" "My country, Zhao, is destined by destiny! We are protected by the divine dragon!" "Long live the Kingdom of Zhao, long live the King of Zhao!" I don¡¯t know who started it first, but as the sound spread, the echo gradually became louder, until a moment later, it resounded like thunder over the entire Handan City. "Long live the Kingdom of Zhao! Long live the King of Zhao!" "Long live the Kingdom of Zhao! Long live the King of Zhao!" But at this moment, another majestic dragon roar echoed between heaven and earth. "Yin." The dragon's roar was melodious and distant, as if it resounded in everyone's souls, instantly suppressing the uniform shouts. "To the west Xianyang City" Like everyone else, Ito Cheng, who also heard the dragon's roar, turned his head to look in the direction where the dragon's roar came from and whispered to himself, "It should be those Zhoushi Jiuding. Look. It turns out that the dragon energy of all peoples emanating from He's wall aroused the spirit of the country." Although the Zhou Dynasty still existed at this time, the Eastern Zhou Kingdom had been destroyed by the Qin State a few years ago, so the Jiuding, together with the Zhou Dynasty's people and property, were all moved to Qin and collected into the Qin Dynasty's treasure house. Only Ito Cheng could guess that the dragon energy was in Xianyang, not somewhere else. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng stopped showing off and directly waved his arm to collect the Shinwa clan wall floating in mid-air. In an instant, the golden light in the sky disappeared, and the golden dragon's figure immediately disappeared into the air. Then, without waiting for everyone to react to the successive changes, with a thought, a large number of tiny electric lights spread out like snakes and vines, covering the entire ruins of Lady Ya's Mansion in an instant and then they saw There was a flash of lightning, and it was like turning back time. A new Lady Ya's Mansion was under the gaze of the surrounding soldiers and the guards, maids, cooks, servants, as well as the officials, citizens, warriors and spies from various countries who came to watch the excitement. The next step was to persevere on the ground again. "This this¡­¡­" "It's a miracle!" The people around who witnessed all this said with excited expressions and trembling voices. "Everyone who has nothing to do with it has dispersed, and all the people in the mansion have returned home!" Then, a voice that was ethereal but resounded throughout the sky spread around Mrs. Ya's mansion. "It's the voice of the Marquis." A servant of Mrs. Ya's mansion suddenly said. "That's right, it's the voice of the Marquis!" After the man mentioned it, the other servants also confirmed. "Let's go back to the house." A servant who suddenly felt different in himself waved his arm and said loudly. Then he headed towards Mrs. Ya's mansion first. The other male and female servants did not hesitate when they saw this, and immediately followed quickly. "Master Hou, what Master Hou?" an unknown person asked the people around him. "Idiot, there is only one marquis who can be in Mrs. Ya's mansion now, and that is the newly promoted Julu Marquis." People who know some of the situation said with disdain. Then he said with some confusion, "But why is he there? Could it be that the movement just made has something to do with him?" As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the concerned people around him flashed, and they didn't know what they had in mind. "kingThere is an order from above, and the army returns to camp. There should be no mistakes in driving away idlers and others along the way. "At this time, accompanied by a burst of excited hoofbeats, a fast horse rushed to the vicinity of Mrs. Ya's house, and the knight shouted loudly. ¡°Withdraw,¡± the leading general said. At the end of the day, the army moved together and gathered into one team. While forcing the surrounding people to leave, they moved the team and rushed back to the military camp. And as these "idlers" who were driven away by the army dispersed, there were visions about Handan City, about the newly promoted Julu Marquis Chen Yi, and even about the upcoming ceremony between Julu Marquis and the royal family and the princess in two days. The wedding and other events became the talk of everyone after dinner and the information in the hands of spies, which spread to the surrounding cities and other six countries. (Unfinished Text Chapter 1959 Arrangement PS: Thanks to "SacredKnight" and "Halcyon" for their valuable monthly votes. On the outskirts of Handan City in the State of Zhao, over the fiefdom of Mrs. Ya that I had visited last time, with the vibration of the air, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared. As Ito Cheng reached out and pointed down, the ground below immediately surged as if a monster was about to be unearthed, and suddenly appeared upwards Then houses made of mud and stone appeared one after another silently. On the ground, they are spaced apart from each other, occupying a large area like factory buildings in later generations. At the same time, in the houses that are not visible from the outside, metal machines with strange shapes and unknown functions also appear very abruptly in the rooms, adding to the solidity of half of the houses. After all this was over, Ito Cheng's thoughts moved again, and he summoned hundreds of strong men wearing linen clothes and straw sandals from the Rubik's Cube world, standing in front of the house. "Greetings to Your Majesty." Seeing Ito Cheng floating in the air, everyone immediately knelt down on one knee and shouted in unison with their fists. "Get up." Ito Cheng said quietly. "yes." Everyone stood up as instructed. "Tian Qi." At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly recalled a person's name. "My subordinate is here." A young man with a tall figure, wearing simple linen clothes with a slightly better material than the others, and a look that gave people a sense of shrewdness walked out of the crowd and answered with cupped fists. Seeing this person coming out, Ito Cheng turned his palm and turned out a jet black flower. The inconspicuous-looking black ring was flicked to Tian Qi's face. He said quietly: "This ring contains all the materials needed for paper making, pen making, inkstone making and wine making. It will be temporarily left to you to take charge of coordinating various matters here." It can be seen from this that the houses with metal machines inside are none other than factories used to make paper, pens, inkstones, and wine! The remaining houses without machines were allocated to this group of men. After all, we can¡¯t let them sleep in the open air, right? As for why we do this, the reason is very simple, that is to spread our name widely. Let your reputation become bigger, just like Confucius, Mencius, and other disciples more than a hundred years ago, let the world know about you! The other is to prepare for your next plan, and finally to earn some world power that will promote the development of the world and create an impact. "Yes." Tian Qi said with joy on his face. "Zhao Wu." Ito Cheng said again. "My subordinate is here." One of the men was wearing strong clothes, with a bear's back and a tiger's waist, and a rough face. A man with a flash of light in his eyes stepped out and responded. "I appoint you as the security chief, responsible for guarding the safety of this place. If you encounter any infiltrators, all men will be killed and all women will be captured." Ito Cheng said. "Yes." Zhao Wu said solemnly. "If you encounter officers and soldiers who come to inquire, tell them that you are servants of Juluhou. If the other party still doesn't know what's going on, capture them all, and then sneak into Mrs. Masa's house in the city to find me." Ito Cheng said again. "Yes." Zhao Wu and Tian Qi responded together. ¡°Ito Cheng then ignored Zhao Wu, Tian Qi, and the other people who were looking at him eagerly, and flew up again to take in the entire fiefdom¡¯s terrain. Then he flicked his fingers continuously, shooting out streams of five-color streams of light that were either red, green, yellow, black, or white. Submerged into the surrounding ground and void. Then Ito Cheng shouted: "Kai!" In an instant, there was a moment of void, and a blurry and twisted trace appeared in the air. However, this situation lasted for a short time, less than half a minute, and then disappeared into the air without leaving any trace, as if everything that just happened was an illusion. "This is your first task, print it out." After doing all this, Ito Cheng turned over again, took out an object from the void, threw it towards Tian Qi below, and said softly. After saying that, his figure flashed and disappeared from everyone¡¯s eyes. "Snapped." At this time, Tian Qi reached out and grabbed the items dropped by Ito Cheng. He held them in front of his eyes and lowered his head to look at them. ""Shuowen Jiezi"" Tian Qi read softly. Naturally, the book chosen by Ito as the first task will not be simply "Shuowen Jiezi", but "Shuowen Jiezi", which is actually the translation dictionary of Li and Zhao Shuangwen! It is written in the official script of later generations and the existing Zhaowen script, and is in line with the meaning of the words in the Warring States Period, "Shuowen Jiezi". And in order to facilitate the promotion of official script, the official script was slowly replaced by the official script of the Seven KingdomsThe characters became a unified language. Ito Cheng also cleverly enlarged the official script characters and shrunk the Zhao characters, placing the same characters next to each other. This brainwashing method of preconceptions subtly affected the acceptance of the official script by the scholars involved. As for the author¡¯s signature of the book, it naturally became the contemporary name of its editor, Ito Shige, Chen Yi. "Everyone, His Majesty's mission has been assigned. It's time for us to take action." Tian Qi withdrew his gaze, turned to look at the more than a hundred strong men behind him and said loudly. "Follow Master Tian's instructions." All the strong men responded in unison. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Ito Cheng, who had completed the arrangement of the fiefdom, returned to Mrs. Masa's house. "Mr. Chen, you're back. Have you settled the matter?" Mrs. Ya, who had been released from the Rubik's Cube World before heading to the fiefdom, smiled happily when she saw Ito Cheng suddenly appeared. "Yes. Tomorrow you send a servant to the fiefdom to make contact with the people I left there and let them discuss the logistics and supplies." Ito Cheng sat down next to Mrs. Masa and said with a smile. "Okay." Mrs. Ya leaned over and nodded in agreement. But at this moment, Xiaoyu, one of the eight maids, walked in from the door with light steps. "Master Hou, madam, the young ladies from the Wu family and the young lady from the Guo family have arrived." Xiaoyu reported to the two of them. "I thought they wouldn't come today. But they are still here at this time. It seems that Wu Yingyuan and Guo Zong intend to let their daughters stay here tonight. They are favored by Chen Lang. ." Zhao Ya raised her head and looked at the completely dark sky outside, and couldn't help but say. "Just two ladies?" Ito Cheng asked. "There are also two men. They said they came to pay homage to the Marquis under the orders of their master." Xiaoyu replied. "Well, let them come in." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." Xiaoyu responded in a low voice and slowly exited the room. Ito Cheng gently patted Zhao Ya¡¯s slender waist and motioned for her to sit down. The latter rolled his eyes at Ito Cheng angrily, and sat upright as instructed. After a while, accompanied by a burst of footsteps of varying severity, two men, two women, and four people, accompanied by the maid Xiaoyu, walked in from outside the house. The two men were both over thirty years old, but one of them had dark skin. He has a thin appearance, and two chain sickles made of fine iron are hung crosswise on his back, like an unsheathed sword, naturally exuding a formidable aura. The other person's skin was slightly yellow and looked a little dry. He was wearing linen clothes and his eyes were slightly squinted. It seemed that he was not awake, but his eyes flashed from time to time. The corners of his mouth were turned up, as if he were wearing a smile. His breath was not obvious, as if he was lost in a crowd and could not be found immediately. Like ordinary people. Very ordinary. The two women are both sixteen or seventeen years old. One of them is wearing a decent white dress. She is extremely charming, with sharp shoulders, a waist like a silk bundle, a long and soft neck, smooth white skin, and bright eyes. She has a bright and pear-shaped smile, paired with a cloud-shaped bun and an emerald green hairpin. With the pearls hanging on her waist and the little boots on her feet, she looked like a fairy descending from heaven. He was raising his head slightly, looking at Ito Cheng with a proud and bold look, without any of the reserve and shyness of an ordinary girl. The other person must have been dressed up deliberately, with a touch of rouge and powder on her face, wearing simple and elegant clothes, with pearls and green hairpins hanging on her waist and head, although she is not as charming as the girl next to her. But she is also as lovable as a green lotus waiting to bloom, her eyes are slightly drooped, her cheeks are red, she is secretly peeking at Ito Cheng with a hint of shyness, fear and curiosity, fully displaying the charming beauty of a girl. "Wu Tingfang (Guo Xiu'er, Wu Jia Wu Zhuo, Guo Jia Guo Li) has met Mr. Julu Marquis and Mrs. Ya." Seeing Ito Cheng and Mrs. Masa sitting on the throne, the four of them bowed in unison. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded quietly. Then he secretly winked at Zhao Ya next to him. After receiving the instruction, Zhao Yamei smiled and immediately stood up from the cushion. While walking towards Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer, she said with a sweet smile, "Tingfang is indeed the most recognized beauty in our Zhao country. She is so beautiful." , even Madam, I feel a little jealous when I see her." "Madam is too modest. Compared with Madam, Tingfang is just like the green little flower on the roadside, really not worth mentioning." Wu Tingfang, who didn't know what Madam Ya meant, replied cautiously. Mrs. Ya chuckled and turned to look at Guo Xiuer beside her. "I didn't expect that Mr. Guo Zong would hide such a beauty in his family. If Mr. Hou hadn't made it known that he wanted you, I would never have known that there was such a beautiful girl in Handan City who was not inferior to me and Tingfang. Mr. Guo hides the existence of women really deeply."   "Xiu'er is not as good as Madam said." Guo Xiu'er said shyly. "There is no need to be modest. You must know that in two days, you, me, Mrs. Ni from the palace, and the third princess Zhao Qian will become a family. You can't hide from this. You will naturally see Xiu'er by then. That's good." Zhao Ya reached out and held Guo Xiuer and Wu Tingfang's wrists, smiling. "Let's go. The men should have something to talk about. We don't want to disturb you here. Let me take you around the house first." After saying that, without waiting for Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer to say anything, he took them to the room. Seeing this, Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer had no choice but to follow them. But other than that, the two of them only had deep curiosity in their hearts, wondering what the inside of this mansion, which was now rumored to be a gift from the gods, was like. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who saw Zhao Ya taking Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer away, did not hesitate and directly released his mental power to invade the minds of Wu Zhuo and Guo Li, forcibly modifying their consciousness. After a moment, Ito Cheng collected his mental power and looked directly at the two people in the field. "Wuzhuo (Guo Li) pays homage to the master." After some deliberation, the two men who came back to their senses immediately knelt down like pushing a mountain of gold or toppling a jade pillar, and paid homage with their heads touching the ground. "Get up." Ito Cheng said softly. "Yes." The two stood up as instructed. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng didn't see any movement, and nearly a hundred men and women wearing black clothes and masks suddenly appeared in the hall like ghosts. "You two each take fifty people back and arrange them into the intelligence network of Wu and Guo." Ito Cheng ordered quietly. "Yes." The two of them quickly bowed their heads and responded. "Remember, no one can tell this matter except Wu Yingyuan and Guo Zong." Ito Cheng's expression became stern, and a cold murderous aura instantly enveloped Wu Zhuo and Guo Li, causing them to shiver. . "I understand, little man." The two of them knelt down again and responded. "Night Owl, Nighthawk, take them away." Ito Cheng withdrew his murderous intent and said to the man in black. The man in black didn't say anything after receiving the order. He immediately separated two people and came to Wu Zhuo and Guo Li respectively. Each of them grabbed one person's belt with their own hands. Just like when they appeared, a "swish" sound came from the room. Disappear. Of course, the hundreds of masked men in black also disappeared. "Now it depends on the reaction of other countries" Ito Cheng, who was still sitting in the main seat, looked at the night outside and whispered to himself. ¡°About half an hour later, Zhao Ya, Wu Tingfang, and Guo Xiuer returned to the room with a fresh look, some water stains on their hair, and a clear smell of shampoo and perfume. Looking at the rosy faces of Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer, Ito Cheng's eyes lit up and a faint smile appeared on his face. "How about it? I told you that the way you look now will definitely attract Mr. Hou's attention. You didn't believe it yet, but do you believe it now?" Zhao Ya said, looking at Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer on both sides. Hearing this, Guo Xiuer's cheeks turned red and she lowered her head shyly. On the contrary, Wu Tingfang raised his head and looked very proud. "Are you still satisfied with me?" Ito Chengxiao looked at Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer and asked. "Yes." Guo Xiuer raised her head slightly, glanced shyly at the young, handsome and masculine Ito Cheng, and responded slightly. The moment he finished responding, his face turned crimson and he lowered his head completely. "If we are not satisfied, will Mr. Hou allow us to go back?" Wu Tingfang asked. "Probably not." Ito Cheng smiled. "What? Are you dissatisfied with me?" Then, Ito Cheng asked. "Master Hou is naturally far better than ordinary men in terms of appearance and demeanor, which makes Tingfang very heartbroken. But Tingfang has a strong heart. If Master Hou can show Tingfang his extraordinary martial arts, Tingfang is willing to commit himself to Master Hou. , I will never return." Wu Tingfang said proudly. "Don't you know that the traitor Zhao Mu was killed by the Marquis himself?" Zhao Ya, who was standing by, frowned slightly and couldn't help but said aloud. Text Chapter 1960 Wu Tingfang x Guo Xiuer "I know." Wu Tingfang looked directly at Ito Cheng and said. Then, without waiting for Zhao Ya to say anything else, she said again, "But Tingfang had not witnessed it with his own eyes, so naturally he would not be convinced. So if Mr. Hou wants to get Tingfang, please ask Mr. Hou to show his superb martial arts for Tingfang." ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll let you commit yourself to Tingfang now.¡± Ito Cheng laughed. Then he stood up from the soft cushion and strode out of the hall. Wu Tingfang did not hesitate when he saw this, turned around and followed quickly. Zhao Ya and Guo Xiuer had no choice but to follow them out of the room and into the spacious courtyard. "Look at it." At this time, Ito Cheng, who was standing in the field, let out a low shout. As if controlled by some kind of force, a wooden stick with a thick arm like firewood flew in front of Ito Cheng and was caught by him. in hand. At this point, although Ito Cheng still hasn¡¯t shown any superb swordsmanship or martial arts, his ability to pick up objects in the air with just one hand is rare in this world. Wu Tingfang, who is a strong man in the heart, has eyes full of brilliant colors and is very excited. However, Wu Tingfang did not stop. He was eager to see what kind of amazing methods this mysterious Hou Ye could show him. Just as she stared expectantly, she heard a "click" sound, and the thick wooden stick in Ito Cheng's hand exploded violently, turning into dozens of pieces of debris of varying sizes, which collapsed and flew around. , and then a finely carved wooden sword that was shorter than a long sword and longer than a dagger appeared in Ito Cheng's hand, and a faint white smoke rose under the moonlight. ¡° Then Ito Cheng stretched his figure and relied on his amazing martial arts realm to practice a seemingly straight set in the field. But the awe-inspiring killing secrets include hidden skills and swordsmanship. For a moment, the sword energy was flying in the field. Like powerful arrows, they shot out in all directions, leaving slender sword marks of varying depths on the surrounding walls and buildings. This situation lasted for more than five minutes before it stopped when Ito Cheng suddenly stopped. "How is it?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Wu Tingfang and asked with a smile. "Excellent swordsmanship! Good lord Hou! Tingfang is convinced." Wu Tingfang, whose eyes were full of excitement and admiration, answered simply. "Haha~" Ito Cheng smiled slightly, held the wooden sword in his hand with his backhand, threw it in front of Wu Tingfang, and said, "I'll give it to you." "The gift from the Marquis is really shabby." Zhao Ya looked at Wu Tingfang who took the wooden sword and said with a smile. "Is it shabby?" Ito Cheng smiled mysteriously. Then he suddenly shouted, "Tingfang, advance forward!" Almost subconsciously, Wu Tingfang followed Ito Cheng's instructions and performed a basic forward thrust sword move. In an instant, there was a flash of white light on the dagger, and a sharp white sword energy flew out from the wooden sword, flying straight across a distance of tens of meters, and bombarded the courtyard wall in front. "Boom!" In the sudden rise of smoke and dust. A gap as thick as an adult's fist immediately appeared on the wall, and the cracks stretched and slowly spread around. "This" Wu Tingfang stared ahead dumbfounded, unable to believe what he had caused. She is very clear about her own strength. She is just an ordinary swordsman, let alone a swordsman who can exert sword energy. There is still a big gap between him and a swordsman who can rely on his skills to show off his skills, let alone launching an attack that is obviously stronger than the swordsman's sword energy in a casual hit. That is simply a fantasy! But now the fact is before her eyes, she did it, while holding the wooden sword given by her future man. So instantaneous. Wu Tingfang was like a spirit, returning the wooden sword hand to him. Watching with faces full of joy and excitement. "This" On the side, Zhao Ya and Guo Xiuer, who were not familiar with martial arts, were also stunned by the attack Wu Tingfang had just made and couldn't believe it. "Look back and remember to practice your sword more frequently. Otherwise, over time, if the sword power is not replenished, the power on the wooden sword will completely disappear and become no different from an ordinary wooden sword." Ito Cheng glanced at the excitement. Wu Tingfang reminded him quietly. "Ah? Yes." Wu Tingfang was stunned at first, and then quickly agreed. Then he asked with some confusion, "Can I just practice sword practice as usual?" "Well, just practice the sword as usual. The only difference is that after the sword practice, you need to hold the wooden sword to meditate and meditate, so that the wooden sword can absorb the remaining sword power in you." Ito Cheng explained. During the serious Warring States period, although ancient Qi training techniques were spread among the families of princes and princes, they were mostly used for health preservation and rarely used for martial arts. But here nowThe difference is that it is not the real Warring States period in history, but the world of Xun Qin Ji created by Huang Yi. Although there is no description of practicing internal skills in the original work, since the sword master Cao Qiudao can play with spiritual power, how can there be more It is not impossible for a person to meditate and spread it. What's more, now that it has been mixed into Qin Shi Mingyue's system, the spread of internal power is even more positive. "Oh." Sure enough, Wu Tingfang's face showed a look of surprise with no doubts. It was obvious that she knew what meditation and meditation meant. Seeing this, Ito Cheng said no more and stretched out his hand to point to the damaged wall in front In an instant, a yellow light flew out and went straight into the wall. Then the next moment, a yellow light appeared on the wall and a hole appeared. The cracks healed and recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and after a while it became a intact wall again. Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer were naturally stunned when they saw Ito Cheng's magical methods for the first time. "Our Marquis is an immortal. What we see now are just small tricks. There will be times in the future when you will be stunned. So follow our Marquis, that's right." Zhao Ya, who had long been accustomed to it, reached out and patted her. He patted Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer's shoulders and said with a sweet smile on his face. Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer were naturally surprised when they heard this, and looked at Ito Cheng with disbelief on their faces. In this regard, Ito Cheng didn't explain it. He directly stepped forward and hugged Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer's slender waists, hugged them and Zhao Ya back to the house, and sat on the huge bed that could accommodate seven or eight people. They started chatting softly on the bed to enhance their feelings for each other. In this way, under the teasing of Ito Cheng's full of future jokes, whether it was the coquettish Wu Tingfang, the shy Guo Xiu'er, or the mature and charming Zhao Ya, they were all laughed out loud and made a fuss. A ball, gradually rolling together with Ito Cheng ¡°It¡¯s just that this time, Ito Cheng abided by etiquette very much. Apart from taking advantage of Guo Xiuer and Wu Tingfang, he did not take the final step with them, but planned to marry them on the wedding night. Regarding this, Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer were naturally very moved in their hearts, and their love for Ito Cheng grew even more. After a night of silence, the next day passed in a blink of an eye. Since that morning, the entire Lady Ya's house has never been peaceful. Either familiar ministers came to visit, people from other countries came to pay a visit, or some people who had heard of Lady Ya's glamorous reputation thought they were beautiful. A lot of good and talented young students came to talk to me in an endless stream. And at night, when there were no visitors to the mansion, warriors, swordsmen, and thieves from all walks of life came over the wall and visited Madam Ya's mansion at night In short, the whole mansion was not quiet at the end of the day! Fortunately, they were all blocked by Ito Cheng and Mrs. Masaru, as well as the secret sentry ninjas who had been deployed around after the incident that day, and did not have any impact on the life in the mansion. "You see it's all your fault for causing these annoying flies." At night, Zhao Ya, who was lying naked in Ito Cheng's arms, complained. "Just bear with it. Once the wedding ceremony is over the day after tomorrow, those ministers and foreign visitors will stop visiting because they have no reason to visit." Ito Cheng consoled him with a smile. "I hope so." Zhao Ya said helplessly. "Okay, Mr. Chen, let's not talk about that. Let's do it again. After all, I will move back to the palace tomorrow. We can only meet again after you come to pick up the bride the day after tomorrow, so let me satisfy you." Then, Zhao Ya turned over and climbed onto Ito Cheng's body and said in a charming voice. "Haha, I'm afraid you won't be satisfied." Ito Cheng laughed. "It doesn't matter, come on, Ya'er is willing to die even if she really does." Zhao Ya said in a sweet voice with a glowing face. Hearing what Zhao Ya said, Ito Cheng no longer hesitated. He immediately turned over and pressed Zhao Ya under him, thrust the royal sword into the palace of the princess, and started a fierce conquest. The violent "jiaochuan" sound and the melodious whispers immediately echoed again in the palace that had just become quiet. The night wind whispers, spreading the beauty of spring. ¡­¡­ Two days later, in the early morning, when the sun had just risen halfway across the horizon, a majestic and majestic cavalry team, wearing red colors, stood neatly and quietly outside Mrs. Ya's mansion. Immediately afterwards, the door of the palace with the red characters "Daxi" on it opened wide, and Ito Cheng, who was dressed in red Hanfu, walked out and climbed directly in front of the knights. The surface was painted red and the windows were pressed against the carriages with the characters "Î÷" (Î÷) written around them. He shouted loudly. . "Set off." Then the carriage moved forward, escorted by all the mighty knights, towards the palace. Because it was very early, most of the residents in Handan City were still sleeping.Except for Yexiang and those who were preparing to sleep after a busy night, there were almost no pedestrians on the street, so it didn't take long for the convoy to arrive at the palace gate smoothly. Then Ito Cheng stepped out of the carriage, took the horse's reins from the driver's hands, and pulled the carriage toward the palace on foot. In just five or six minutes, Ito Chengchi pulled the carriage to the palace where the third princess Zhao Qian was. The reason why Zhao Qian was picked up first and not anyone else was because Zhao Qian was married for the first time and her status was a princess. She was much more noble than Zhao Ya and Zhao Ni who were remarried, so she had to pick her up first because of both emotion and reason. she. Ito Cheng stopped, walked to Zhao Qian's closed palace door, took out a roll of red silk cloth from his arms, unfolded it, and read loudly to the words on it. Text Chapter 1961 The red silk is a welcome letter. In ancient times, marriage required three letters and six etiquette. That is, the letter of appointment, the letter of gift, the letter of welcoming the bride, as well as the letter of nacai, asking for the name, naji, nazheng, asking for an appointment, and personal greeting. Among them, the letter of appointment in three letters is the letter of engagement, and the man and woman formally enter into a marriage contract. Used when Naji (Guo Wen Ding). The book of rites is a book of gifts, which is a list of gifts, detailing the types and quantities of gifts. Used when receiving tax (excessive gift). The wedding book is the book to welcome the bride. Used when picking up the bride on the wedding day (in person). Among the six rituals, nacai was the first in ancient weddings. When the woman was interested in her, a matchmaker was invited to act as a matchmaker, which was called nacai. Today it is called "proposing marriage." Name asking is when the man inquires about the woman¡¯s name and date of birth in order to get a good omen, which is now called ¡°the eight characters combined¡±. Najib is after asking for the name. If it is a good omen, he will send a matchmaker to give a small gift, which is the wedding ceremony. The signs are giving gifts, gift cakes, gifts, and sacrifices, that is, officially sending a gift, which is now called "too great gift". During the wedding period, the male family asks a fortune teller to choose a date and choose a good day, which is now called "day selection". The final wedding ceremony is what Ito Cheng did before. The groom takes a limo and goes to the bride¡¯s house to greet the bride, which is called a personal wedding ceremony. This nine items can be regarded as a famous media marry, and one less may be joke afterwards. Of course, this refers to the princes, nobles and families. For ordinary civilians, it is not so strict. It only has those meanings, and it can be simplified a lot appropriately. Although Ito Cheng didn¡¯t care much about this, even if it was just a show, he still had to get a share of the things that should be obtained for Zhao Qian, Zhao Ya, Zhao Ni, Wu Tingfang, and Guo Xiuer. What's more, these women really want to be with me from now on, so in addition to the current wedding letter. Other etiquette can be made up, but Ito Cheng had everyone make up for it two days ago. As for what can't be made up for, he has already shown the appearance of an immortal, so what if he doesn't have those pleasing things like asking for his name, Najib, and asking for an appointment? Zhao Ya, Zhao Ni, Zhao Qian, Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer didn't care much about this. They believed in Ito Cheng as an immortal. After reading the wedding letter, Ito Cheng reached out and pushed open the palace door, stepped into Zhao Qian's bedroom, and walked to the show bed. She leaned over and picked up Zhao Qian, who was dressed in gold and jade and had a shy face. She carried her out of the palace and sent her into a limo. At the same time, as Zhao Qian's personal maid and her dowry, the maids Cuitong and Cuilu also hurriedly followed. Finally, I stood next to the limo. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, took the reins and walked towards Zhao Ni's palace. After a moment, he smoothly picked up Zhao Ni, who was also dressed in red and had an extremely beautiful face. Entered the limo. This made Ito Cheng a little surprised. He originally thought that Zhao Ni would not go well. He would be blocked by Zhao Panna who was unhappy with him. Unexpectedly, the other party didn't show up at all. He was out of sight and out of mind. "Ha~, interesting boy." Ito Cheng said secretly, and then took up the carriage again. We walked towards the palace where Mrs. Ya lived before she got married. ¡­¡­ About an hour later, Ito Cheng led the five brides sitting inside, Zhao Qian, Zhao Ya, Zhao Ni, Wu Tingfang, and Guo Xiuer. Next to the carriage were ten beautiful maids of different looks, and the Guo family's large team of carriages returned to Mrs. Ya's house. But at this time, the originally quiet Lady Ya's house was already filled with the royal family, nobles, ministers, and celebrities from the upper echelons of Zhao State, powerful people, big businessmen, and some people who were not invited but came shamelessly. Envoys from other countries and foreign visitors gathered together and the place was buzzing with people. "The wedding team is back!" At this moment, someone with sharp eyes suddenly shouted loudly. In an instant, the people in the mansion all started to look over. "Thank you all distinguished guests for coming to my wedding. Please forgive me if there is any lack of hospitality here." Seeing everyone watching, Ito Cheng stood in front of the mansion and bowed. "You're welcome, Marquis Julu." "You're welcome." "Easy to say." The guests in the house responded one after another. "Thank you!" Ito Shirazou cupped his fists, turned around, walked back to the limo, and opened the curtain. "Dear ladies, it's time to come out." Ito Cheng said with a smile. When the five people heard this, their faces were ashamed. With red cheeks, they moved to the entrance of the carriage in a small step, and jumped out of the carriage one by one, holding Ito Cheng's hand. How many timesIn an instant, the voices of the visitors in the mansion all stopped and fell silent. Ito Cheng turned around and looked at the guests in the mansion who were attracted by the beauty of Zhao Qian, Zhao Ya and Wu Tingfang. He frowned slightly and coughed lightly. "Hmm." "What a nice view!" "Juluhou is so beautiful and blessed." ¡°It would be great if we could also marry a beauty like Mrs. Juluhou.¡± Then, as if the play button of the player was pressed, a continuous sound of praise, jealousy and admiration spread from the guests and flowed into the ears of Ito Cheng, Zhao Qian and others. "Everyone, please give way. It's time for us and my wife to go see the king." Seeing this, Ito Cheng couldn't help but said aloud. As the father and brother of Zhao Qian, Zhao Ya and Zhao Ni among the five girls to be married this time, King Zhao and Queen Han Jing naturally came to the mansion. However, due to identity and safety considerations, they and the scholar-bureaucrats who came with them We sat in the main hall and did not mix with these guys who appeared out of nowhere. Then Ito Cheng held Zhao Qian's palm with his left hand, and Zhao Ya, the owner of the mansion, with his right hand. Followed by Zhao Ni, Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer, they walked into the mansion together, passing through the guests who were full of envy and exams. The group came to the main hall where the King of Zhao and the Queen, as well as the upper echelons of the Zhao Kingdom and some foreign elites were present. "My lord, Chen Yi, has met the king." Ito Cheng, who saw King Zhao, let go of Zhao Qian and Zhao Ya's hands and saluted. "Zhao Qian (Zhao Ya/Zhao Ni/Wu Tingfang/Guo Xiuer) has met the father (Brother Wang/Sir Wang)." Zhao Qian and the other five girls bowed down together. "Get up quickly, there are only family members here now, no monarchs and ministers, so there is no need to be so polite." King Zhao said with a smile, as if he doted on Ito Cheng, and loved Zhao Qian, Zhao Ya, and Zhao Ni very much. "Thank you, Father (Brother Wang)." Zhao Qian, Zhao Ya, and Zhao Ni said. On the contrary, it was Ito Cheng, Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer who didn't know how to speak. ??The former is because he is married to someone else¡¯s daughter and sister, and his status is too confusing to be called out. Moreover, King Zhao is secretly his subordinate, so he is unwilling to be called out. The latter has nothing to do with King Zhao. Apart from the king, he really has no other title to call him. "Okay, the auspicious time is coming, let's salute quickly." Queen Han Jing, who has a sharp eye, smiled faintly and interjected. "Excuse me." There were steps to go down. Ito Cheng didn't hesitate. After bowing to the people around him and apologizing, he took the five girls to the open space on one side for saluting. The matchmaker and Zhao Guo came up. Guo Kai, a doctor and a relative of Guo Xiuer's family, presided over the ceremony. "Excuse me, Doctor Guo." Ito Cheng said politely. "You're welcome, Lord Marquis." Guo Kai returned the greeting. Then he stood straight and sang loudly, "The auspicious time has come, let's start saluting." As soon as these words came out, the entire hall and the guests outside immediately became quiet. "Bow down to heaven and earth." Guo Kai sang. In response, Ito Cheng took the five girls to the open air next to them, and they all knelt down on the ground and bowed to heaven and earth. "Second thanks to our ancestors!" Guo Kai sang again. In response, Ito Cheng, who had just stood up, led the five girls back to the hall and bowed to the temporary ancestral tablet. Of course, although it was made temporarily, it was still an ancestral tablet made after asking Mr. Chen for several generations and using the name of the last branch ancestor whose name was remembered. "Bear me again, the king." Guo Kai sang again. Ito Cheng, who had just paid homage to the ancestor of the Chen family, brought the five daughters to King Zhao and Queen Han Jing and bowed down. "Husband and wife bow to each other." After the ceremony, Guo Kai continued to sing. Ito Cheng and the five girls turned around one after another, stood facing each other, and bowed to each other. "The ceremony is completed!" Finally, Guo Kai sang loudly, "This ceremony will be learned by heaven and earth. I hope you will do good deeds in the future." "Yes." Ito Cheng and Zhao Qian responded in unison. "Everyone, I'll excuse you for a moment." Ito Cheng turned around and said to everyone, and then shouted, "Come on, let's have a banquet!" Almost as soon as he finished speaking, a well-known maidservant with good looks swam quickly among the guests like a butterfly through flowers, placed exquisite dishes one after another on each table, and He gave everyone the clear wine of later generations. "Wow!" "What's this!?" ¡°It smells so good!¡± "This is wine!? Is there such a clear and transparent wine in the world?" "This this¡­¡­" ThenA horrified exclamation immediately sounded from the mouths of many guests. In response, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, looked at each other with Zhao Qian, Zhao Ya, Zhao Ni, Wu Tingfang, and Guo Xiuer, and led them to quietly exit the main hall and return to the backyard of the mansion from the side. In the bedroom that has become their new house. "Huh, I'm exhausted." Ito Cheng sighed as he sat down among the five women, stretched out his arms to take Zhao Qian and Zhao Ni into his arms, and took a sip of fragrance on the two women's faces. "Mr. Chen, just be satisfied if you can marry five of us at once. Haven't you seen that the nobles outside are so envious of you?" Zhao Ya said teasingly. "That's your husband and I have the ability. If it were them, no matter how rich and powerful they are, it would be impossible." Ito Cheng said proudly. Looking at the confident look on Ito Cheng's face, the eyes of the five girls were filled with brilliance and bright colors. "Mr. Chen, it's time to go out, otherwise people outside will say you are rude." Zhao Ni, a dignified and decent person, said. "Still called Chen Lang?" Ito Cheng moved to the road with a smile. "Husbandhusband." Zhao Ni's face turned red and she whispered like a mosquito. (To be continued Text Chapter 1963 Gift book x official script x beautiful flowers blooming PS: Thanks to "wongyt", "nykfany" and "cronop" for their valuable monthly votes. After changing glasses, the banquet is over, and all the guests and ladies who have eaten and drunk are ready to say goodbye and leave. "I would be very grateful to you for taking the time to attend my wedding ceremony, so I have prepared some small gifts for you. I hope you will not find it objectionable." At this time, Ito Cheng, who drank the last glass of wine with everyone, faced the hall and looked at everyone. The man said loudly. "Come here, give the gifts I have prepared to all the gentlemen, ladies and gentlemen." As soon as he finished speaking, a group of beautiful maids walked out from the side, wandered among the crowd like butterflies in flowers, and placed thin books into the hands of the guests. "This is" The guest, who had no idea what paper was because he had never seen it before, wondered. "There are words on it!" ""Shuowen Jiezi"? I can recognize the small characters of Zhao State next to it, but which country's characters are the big characters in? Why have I never seen them before?" "Yes, what is that word? Is it a word from a country that we have never heard of?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not think that it was a "foreign" text, and no one thought that it was a new text, a new text created by Ito Cheng. But think about it, apart from the time when the ancient Cangjie imitated nature and created hieroglyphics, over the years, although there have been people who have tried to come up with new characters, they have all been improvements based on the original ones. Generally speaking, a common thread can be seen. . Recognized. But the official script produced by Ito Cheng is different, it has completely changed its appearance. It changed from round characters to square characters, and the way of writing was also very different. Therefore, even the group of 'learned people' present were not sure what it was and mistakenly thought it was a foreign character. Regarding the guests¡¯ comments, Ito Cheng did not stop them immediately. Instead, he clapped his hands to attract everyone¡¯s attention until all the guests got new books. He raised his voice and said, "Everyone, are you confused about what you have in your hands?" "That's right. Marquis Julu, please tell me what this is?" An old man with an official title echoed. Although the others did not speak, the looks in their eyes and the expressions on their faces were all waiting for Ito Cheng's answer. "The thing you are holding in your hands is called a 'book' by me. It is a product made by binding a book with 'paper'." Ito Cheng smiled slightly and replied. "Book? Paper?" the guests whispered. "Book, I waited until I understood. Judging from the appearance of the characters on it, it seems to be similar to the commonly used silk books and simplified books nowadays, but what is this paper? Is it just these white flowers, soft and greasy things?" A middle-aged man with a beard under his chin asked. "As the gentleman said, this is paper." Ito Cheng reached out and took a copy of "Shuowen Jiezi" from the maid aside and bent it. He used his thumb to turn the pages of the book quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that paper is lighter and easier to carry than heavy simple books and precious silk books?¡± Ito Cheng asked rhetorically. "Hey, it seems to be true. It is indeed very light. And the content recorded inside seems to be much richer than silk books and simple books." After Ito Cheng reminded, a guest who was opening the book exclaimed. "Eh? It's true." ¡°A lot of content.¡± "This thing has been around for a long time. Why did I need to give up the pain in my arm?" For a time, more sighs came from the guests. "Hey!" However, immediately after, another exclamation full of surprise rang out from the crowd. "Chen Yi!? Dare I ask Marquis Julu, is this Chen Yi the Marquis himself?" Then, the man who exclaimed asked in surprise. "Yes, it is me." Ito Cheng said proudly. "Is it true that what is said on the title page and the above-mentioned words were all created by the Marquis alone!?" The man who received the answer looked even more shocked, and asked urgently with a look of disbelief in his eyes. road. "ah!?" As soon as this was said, all the guests once again let out shocking exclamations. "It is true. This official script is exactly the new character created by this prince with great thought and effort." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. "Wow~" An even more exaggerated and intense noise than the previous times suddenly rang out from the crowd. After more than a minute, when it felt like everyone had vented their emotions, Ito Chengcai clapped his hands again, attracting everyone's attention to himself, and said: "In today's world, although every country has its own language??, but among the princes and officials, Zhou dialect is widely circulated, and it is compulsory for children in the family to learn it for communication. Therefore, Zhou dialect can be called the language of the world. " "However, in contrast, there is no word "ÌìÏÂ" in the world. They are still united in one country and each country transmits its own text. As a result, the two countries have no common language to use. They have to cultivate the word and understand the meaning, so that they can know their actions and understand their thoughts. It is a real waste of money. Therefore, I often think hard in my sleep, whether it is possible to create a word that can be used by people all over the world? After several years of thinking, I created this new word, and hope to use your hands to promote it throughout the world." Everyone was silent, pondering Ito Cheng's words. Of course, most estimates are untrue. After all, the text written by a Yehouye who appeared out of nowhere really made these guys from noble backgrounds distrustful in their hearts. Seeing the faint expressions on the faces of many nobles, Ito Cheng, who had expected this for a long time, did not care and continued to talk to himself, "This character, I named it Lishu. Lishu is attached and used by people." . Therefore, those who write official scripts seek to use them as books for the people of the world." "Juluhou Gaoyi." A certain celebrity praised loudly. "Juluhou Gaoyi." Other guests also praised him, either true or false. "Everyone is very complimentary." Ito Cheng crossed his fists and said with a smile. "In addition, starting today, the third shop on the north side of Old Street in the south of the city will officially sell paper, pens, ink, and inkstones, as well as the book "Shuowen Jiezi". In the diagonally opposite restaurant, We are selling new wine and serving new food. I hope you will have time to enjoy it." Then the conversation changed, and Ito Cheng started to promote the two stores he was about to open. "Easy to say. Easy to say." The guests said politely. "The spring night is too short, so I won't accompany you all. Forgive me." Ito Cheng said with another punch. "Coax." The guests laughed in good faith, then raised their hands to say goodbye to Ito Cheng, and then followed the servants beside them to leave Mrs. Masa's house in an orderly manner, got in their cars, and hurried back to their residence. And it's natural, about official script and paper. News about the food and wine eaten at the wedding, as well as the two shops that were about to open, also spread in Handan City as the guests left, and were released by spies from various countries in Handan City. The flying pigeons were passed on to the other six countries. What? You said there were no homing pigeons during the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period? It can only mean that you haven't checked carefully. As early as "Yue Jueshu", there are records about people raising pigeons and using them! Otherwise, how could Xiang Yu use pigeons to send messages to people in the future? As for "Yue Jueshu", it is a book that records the historical facts of Wu and Yue's struggle for hegemony from the late Spring and Autumn Period to the early Warring States Period, dating back to Xia Yu and down to the Han Dynasty. In addition to the princes and other countries, it was involved in the politics, economy, military, astronomy, geography, calendar, language, etc. of the Wuyue region during this historical period. It is known as the "originator of local chronicles"! So as early as the Warring States Period, carrier pigeons already existed. What's more, this is not the real historical Warring States period, but a strange world where the two worlds of Xun Qin Ji and Qin Shi Mingyue are mixed. It is even more normal to have carrier pigeons. ¡­¡­ at the same time. the other side. After seeing off several important guests, Ito Cheng returned to the bedroom smelling of alcohol. "Ladies, my husband is back." As soon as he entered the house, Ito laughed loudly. "Husband." Since she had already called, it was not difficult to call again, so Zhao Ni blurted out the call easily. At the same time, he stood up from the couch and walked quickly to Ito Cheng's side. She stretched out her hand to support him, looking like a good wife who was worried about her husband being drunk. "Don't worry, this little bit of wine won't make me drunk." Ito Cheng, who took advantage of the situation, wrapped his arms around Zhao Ni's waist and said with a smile. ¡°Come, come and drink the gift wine with me.¡± Then, Ito Cheng looked up at Zhao Ya, Zhao Qian, Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer and said. Hearing this, the four of them did not hesitate and walked to the square table beside them one after another. As the oldest woman except Zhao Ni, Zhao Ya naturally reached for the wine pot, filled the six white porcelain cups next to her with wine, then put down the wine pot and handed the wine glasses one by one to the table. Ito Cheng and Zhao Ni, Zhao Qian and Wu Tingfang, as well as Guo Xiuer and himself. "Ladies, please drink this cup with your husband." Ito Cheng handed the wine cup forward and said with a smile. Zhao Ni, Zhao Ya and the other five women stretched out their wine glasses at the same time, touched Ito Cheng's light cup lightly, and made a soft "ding" sound. Then they withdrew their arms, raised their left sleeves high to cover their faces, raised their heads and poured the wine into the cups. The wine was drained in one gulp. "Okay, the gift wine has been finished, now we have to go to the bridal chamber." Putting down the wine glass, Ito Cheng chuckled and said as he looked at the beautiful ladies in front of him who were dressed in extremely delicate clothes, with spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums in full bloom. Zhao Ni, Zhao Ya, Zhao Qian and other five people looked embarrassed and blushed.The head is turned to the side. "Let's start with Qian'er first." Ito Cheng's eyes swept over the five women one by one, and finally stopped at Zhao Qian. "Huh?" Zhao Qian was startled when she heard this, and subconsciously exclaimed. Ito Cheng ignored it, let go of Zhao Ni and walked to Zhao Qian, bent over and picked up Zhao Qian, strode to the bed not far away, gently put Zhao Qian down, and followed Turning over, he looked at the shy beauty underneath with admiration. "There is someone next to you." Zhao Qian whispered. "It doesn't matter, they won't be able to run away later, they have to go to the bridal chamber, so you can see their shyness in a while." Ito Cheng chuckled. On the side, Zhao Ni and the other four were embarrassed when they heard Ito Cheng's words, turned around and wanted to leave the room. But it was just a thought. They would not really rush out because of this. Not only would that be disrespectful, but it would also make people laugh if it spread. So they just turned their heads to the side and looked at them with an ostrich mentality. Not bothered. "Qian'er, the marriage is about to begin." Ito Cheng said in a low voice. "Yes." Zhao Qian covered her face with her hands and said softly. Ito Cheng raised his hand and grabbed one of Zhao Qian's wrists, gently took it away, and revealed Zhao Qian's beautiful face again. He lowered his head and gently took Zhao Qian's lips, and opened her lips teasingly. She pressed her teeth together and inserted her tongue into Zhao Qian's mouth. At the same time, his arms moved down and slid down to Zhao Qian's waist and abdomen. His fingers flexibly untied the belt and opened Zhao Qian's clothes bit by bit. Under such skin-to-skin contact and the unique stimulation brought by others watching, Zhao Qian's breathing quickly became rapid, her chest heaved and she began to get emotional. Ito Cheng gently released Zhao Qian and let her breathe, but his hands kept moving around her body. After a while, Zhao Qian's fair body appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes under the candlelight. "No." Zhao Qian subconsciously blocked her body with her hands. "Qian'er, you are so beautiful." Ito Cheng gently took her arm away and praised softly. Then he leaned down here, lowered his head and took Zhao Qian's chest into his mouth, and gently teased it open with his teeth and tongue. "Meet~" As a virgin, Zhao Qian, who had never experienced such stimulation before, immediately let out a sweet cry subconsciously. At this time, Ito Cheng had a thought and used his teleportation ability to transfer the clothes on his body, making himself naked. Then he moved his body up and kissed his lips across his chest, collarbone, neck, earlobes, and cheeks, until finally he covered Zhao Qian's lips again. "Meet you~" Then Zhao Qian frowned and let out a low groan with pain on her face. Fortunately, this situation did not last long, and he soon felt relieved by Ito Cheng's gentle comfort, and slowly began to enjoy Ito Cheng's conquest. The soft moans and rapid breathing, as well as the strange "creaking" sound from the shaking of the bed, immediately echoed in the room. Even as people who have experienced this kind of scene, Zhao Ya and Zhao Ni couldn't help but blush, breathe slightly, turn their heads, looking ashamed and wanting, not to mention the indifferent Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer were there, their cheeks were flushed, their eyes were wandering, and they glanced at the two people moving between the beds from time to time. Their expressions were both curious and fearful, but also vaguely expectant. With the four people watching like this, it didn¡¯t take long for Zhao Qian, who was new to the profession, to finally bear the challenge. She collapsed with a long groan, her face flushed and breathing rapidly. "Tingfang, it's your turn." Ito Cheng quietly caressed the beauty in his arms, then turned to look at Wu Tingfang aside and said. "Let's let Sister Xiu'er come first." Wu Tingfang said nervously. "Sister, let's do it." Guo Xiuer quickly shook her head and hid her body aside. "Oh, no one can run away. Let Tingfang come first." Seeing this, Zhao Ya couldn't help but joked, then stretched out her hand to push the unprepared Wu Tingfang to the bed. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and put his hand in front of Wu Tingfang. Text Chapter 1964 Returning The second day. "Your Majesty, madam, it's time to get up." Along with a gentle knock on the door, a maid's voice came from outside the door. "Yeah~" The five women's eyelids moved slightly and they slowly woke up from their sleep. "Hiss~" Just after that, they all took another deep breath, and completely woke up from their confusion. "It's all your fault. You insisted on going through the back door, which made people feel so embarrassed that they didn't dare to move." Zhao Ya, who woke up, slapped Ito Cheng's chest angrily and complained. "Qian'er, Tingfang, and Xiu'er all suffered from the pain of broken melons. As aunts and sisters, you can't bear to watch?" Ito Cheng pinched Zhao Ya's plump chest with his palm and said with a smile. "How good it is now, you are even, and it's your first night." ¡°I¡¯m not ashamed to say these shameful words so early in the morning.¡± Zhao Ni, who was also suffering from chrysanthemum burn, said angrily. "We are already husband and wife, what's there to be ashamed of?" Ito Cheng smiled. Then he pulled out his hands and sat up from among the five women. "Come, turn over and let me treat you two." Ito said to Zhao Ya and Zhao Ni beside him. Zhao Ya and Zhao Ni hesitated for a moment, endured the pain and turned over, exposing their backs and buttocks to Ito Cheng's eyes. Ito Cheng opened his hands, glowed with green light, and pressed them on their buttocks. In an instant, Zhao Ya and Zhao Ni felt that their pain was relieved, and it was no longer so burning. "Okay." After a moment, Ito Cheng withdrew his hands and said. "My husband is really powerful. The miracle doctor at that time is nothing more than this." Zhao Yamei said in a beautiful voice as she turned over and sat up. "Okay, Yamei. It's time to go to Xishu. We have to go back to the palace to see Brother Wang later." Zhao Ni, who also turned over and sat up, said. On the second day of the wedding, when you return home, you take the bride back to her parents¡¯ home to meet her father-in-law. The father of Zhao Ya, Zhao Ni and Zhao Qian is naturally the King of Zhao Kingdom, King Zhao. Guo Xiuer and Wu Tingfang belong to the Guo family and the Wu family, so Ito Cheng needs to visit three houses in a row today, which is very busy. "Yes." Zhao Ya agreed and shouted toward the door, "Come in." "yes." "Crunch." The maid outside the house agreed, opened the door and walked into the house. "You two should sleep a little longer. It won't be too late to get up when I come back." Withdrawing his hand, Ito Cheng said to Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer, who had their pain healed. "No, let's get up together." Wu Tingfang stood up and said, then walked out of bed and put on clothes under the clothes of Chun Ying and Xia Ying, the maids he had brought as dowry. Guo Xiuer on the side was not lazy either. She also got up and walked out of the bed, arranging herself under her maid's clothes. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t insist. He casually grabbed a single piece of clothing from the maid Xiaomei on the side to cover his body, walked out of the room, went to the bathroom, and then began to take a bath under the clothes of the maids Xiaomei, Xiaozi, Xiaoyu, and Xiaozhao. During this period, it is natural that there will be a lot of sexy scenes of grinding your hair and eating tofu. After about half an hour. After Ito Cheng finished washing, he also took a shower and washed himself on the rendezvous, and dressed himself dignified and beautiful again. The coquettish Zhao Ya, Zhao Ni, Zhao Qian, Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer came to the hall together. Enjoyed the family's first breakfast. After breakfast, Ito Cheng, Zhao Ya, Zhao Ni, and Zhao Qian separated from Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer. Riding on the renovated carriage, he walked towards the palace. ¡­¡­ The visit to the palace went very smoothly, nothing happened during the whole process, and the return trip ended simply. However, just as they were preparing to leave the palace and return home, Zhao Ni's expression suddenly became hesitant. Ito Cheng, who noticed the change in Zhao Ni's expression, couldn't help but asked: "What's wrong?" "Husband, I would like to take Pan'er to my house, is that okay?" Zhao Ni bit her lip gently and said softly. "Pan'er is the child of sister Ni and her late husband." Zhao Ya, who thought Ito Cheng didn't know who Pan'er was, explained aloud. "I know that child." Ito Cheng chuckled, and then looked at Zhao Ni in front of him and said softly, "Although that child is not mine, it is still your flesh and blood, Nier. Nier can naturally take him back if she wants. .¡± "Thank you, husband." Zhao Ni said excitedly. "You and I are husband and wife, there is no need to be polite."??Teng Cheng smiled. "Okay, you go pick him up, we will wait for you outside." Ito Cheng continued. After saying that, he walked out of the palace again. "Sister, I can understand your feeling of wanting to take Pan'er over, but you should also know what Pan'er looks like. It's really a bit unbearable. So after he enters the house, sister, you'd better pay more attention to it on weekdays. Otherwise, when he arrives, It will be bad if you mistreat your husband." Zhao Ya, who deliberately stayed a step behind, leaned into Zhao Ni's ear and whispered in a low voice. "Thank you sister for reminding me, I woke up." Zhao Ni replied in a low voice. "As long as sister wakes up, come back quickly. Don't keep your husband waiting for too long." Zhao Yajiao said with a smile. After saying that, he didn't stop and quickly caught up with Ito Cheng and Zhao Qian in front, gradually disappearing from Zhao Ni's sight. "Hey." Then, Zhao Ni sighed, turned around and walked towards the palace where she lived before getting married. On the other side, after a short walk, Ito Cheng, Zhao Ya, and Zhao Qian left the palace, got back into the carriage they came in, and started chatting. Then more than twenty minutes later, as the light changed, Zhao Ni's figure reappeared in the carriage, but she was not alone. Behind her, there was a stout man who looked about fifteen or six years old. The young man also appeared in everyone's sight. It is the Zhao Pan whom Ito Cheng once met. "Pan'er, you're still not polite." Zhao Ni, who sat down short, said with a sullen face. "Pan has met Father Zhong." Zhao Pan, who respected his mother Zhao Ni very much, said politely. The so-called Zhong is the second person among the four generations of Bo, Zhong, Ya and Ji. In modern terms, it is the second uncle or the second uncle, so it is translated as uncle. However, when used in this situation, it means more like a stepfather, but it is different from a real stepfather. It is probably similar to 'doing things like a father' - that is, I respect you as a father, but I don¡¯t really recognize you as my father. Ito Cheng, who didn¡¯t care about the meaning of the title Zhao Pan, chuckled and nodded, accepting Zhao Pan¡¯s gift, which made Zhao Ni, who was nervous at the side, relax. "Sit down." Ito Cheng pointed to the empty seat in front of him and said. Zhao Pan didn¡¯t say much, and sat down next to Zhao Ni cross-legged. He turned his head and looked out at the palace through the car curtain. Obviously, for Ito Cheng, even if he agrees to move there because of his mother's persuasion, the unhappiness is still unsatisfactory and will not be eliminated so easily. ¡°Old horse, get up and remember to walk down South Street.¡± Ito Cheng, who completely ignored Zhao Pan, said. "Yes, Lord Marquis." The coachman named Lao Ma agreed, shouted "drive", then started the car and drove forward slowly. "Speaking of South Street, I heard from people in the palace that my husband has written a new book called "Shuowen Jiezi", and has written the new characters created by him on it. It is sold in that shop on South Street, right? ?" Zhao Ya asked as if she had remembered something. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded softly. "My husband is so amazing. He can actually imitate the Holy Spirit and create new characters by himself." Zhao Ya, who got the affirmative answer, had no doubts at all and said with an expression of amazement. "Husband, do you still have the book left in your hand?" Zhao Ni asked curiously. "You want to see it?" Ito asked with a smile. The latter nodded together with Zhao Qian next to him. Without being wordy, Ito Cheng turned his palm and produced two Warring States editions of "Shuowen Jiezi" and handed them to Zhao Ni and Zhao Qian respectively. The two took the book and looked down curiously. For a moment, there was silence in the carriage, leaving only the sound of the turning of book pages from time to time. After about ten minutes of this, the carriage drove to South Street. "Master Hou, we've arrived at South Street." the coachman reminded. Hearing this, everyone looked back and looked out from the car curtains on the left and right sides and the door curtain in front. In an instant, a scene of excitement came into view. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT But it's just rice paper, with at most two or three pieces of good ink and a few brushes of different thicknesses. As for the book, no one cares about it. "It's so lively." Zhao Qian, who has never been out of the palace, said softly. "It seems that the paper made by my husband is very popular." Zhao Ya said. It¡¯s just that no one noticed that Ito Cheng¡¯s brows furrowed slightly when seeing such a scene. "It looks like we need to add some sharpness." Ito Cheng thought in his mind.Tao. "Old horse, get up and go back home." Then Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes, Mr. Hou." Then the carriage started to move slowly again. "Why don't you go down and take a look?" Zhao Ya asked with some confusion. "No." Ito Cheng said quietly. Perhaps sensing that Ito Cheng was not in high spirits, Zhao Ya didn't say anything, and leaned against Ito Cheng's body softly. Zhao Ni and Zhao Qian next to them also said nothing and once again focused on the books in their hands. The rest of the journey was uneventful, and the carriage returned to Madam Ya's Mansion smoothly. "I'm going to help my sister arrange Pan'er's place to live." Zhao Ya said as she got off the carriage. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded lightly and took Zhao Qian into the house. However, he didn't stay for much longer. After sitting for only ten minutes, he took the newly refreshed Guo Xiu'er and her maids to board the carriage again and drove towards Guo Zong's mansion. Text Chapter 1965 "Wu Shiluo (Wu Yingyuan/Wu Ying'en) has met Mr. Hou." Three strong men, one old, two young, clasped their hands and saluted. Wushi Luo, the old head of the Wu family. Wu Yingyuan, the actual manager of the Wu family and the father of Wu Tingfang. Wu Ying'en, Wu Yingyuan's third brother. The reason why the three of them appeared in front of Ito Cheng was just because this is Wujiabao now. Just like when he was in the palace, the return trip to the Guo family was just as smooth. So after the Guo family had a cordial lunch with Guo Zong and Guo Zong's two sons, and discussed certain things with Guo Zong, Ito Cheng then took Guo Xiuer and her maids back to Mrs. Ya's Mansion, took Wu Tingfang, who had been waiting for a long time, and rushed to Wujiabao on the grassland outside Handan City, and started to return home. However, Ito Cheng's identity is there after all. Even if he came to the Wu family as a son-in-law at this time, no one in the Wu family dared to really give him a big gift. Instead, he still paid a visit as usual, and That's what we saw before. "Master Wu Laobao is welcome." Ito Cheng returned the greeting. But just saying that, Ito Cheng's actions were not polite at all. When Wu Tingfang was not paying attention, he immediately released his mental power to penetrate the eyes and pierce Wu Shiluo and Wu Ying'en except Wu Yingyuan, as well as another person next to him. His face was pale and his steps were sloppy, but his face was full of arrogance. The young man who looked like he should be Wu Yingyuan's son quickly changed their minds. For a moment, the three people's spirits were shaken, and their eyes immediately became respectful when looking at Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng secretly winked at the Wu family and did not let them pay him any courtesy. At the same time, he held Wu Tingfang's bare hand with a smile and walked aside. The guests and host sat down with everyone in the Wu family. "The little girl has a naughty nature, haven't you neglected your master?" At this time, Wu Yingyuan said. "Father." Wu Tingfang said shyly with a look of reluctance. "Hahaha, don't worry, father-in-law, I am very satisfied with Tingfang, otherwise I wouldn't have brought Tingfang back to Wujiabao today." Ito Cheng laughed loudly and joked. ¡°It¡¯s good that Mr. Hou is satisfied, then everyone in the Wu family can rest assured.¡± Wu Shiluo said with a smile. "Huh." What my grandfather and father said. Wu Tingfang, who felt very dissatisfied in his heart, let out a moan. "By the way, I wonder who this is" Then, Ito Cheng looked at the young man sitting at the bottom of the Wu family and asked. "This is the dog Tingwei." Wu Yingyuan quickly introduced. Then, he turned to Wu Tingwei and shouted in a low voice, "Hurry up and pay your respects to Mr. Hou." "Wu Tingwei has met Mr. Hou." Wu Tingwei got the hint and stood up quickly to salute. "It is indeed him, the guy in the original work who wanted to betray the Wu family in the end and was executed by Wu Yingyuan's personal order." Ito Cheng thought to himself. He nodded and said with a chuckle, "Yes. Follow your father well and you will be able to achieve great success in the future." "Yes." Because he was controlled by hypnosis, U Tinwei, whose mind was full of loyalty to Ito Cheng, responded with a serious face as if he was listening to an imperial edict. Then everyone sat together and chatted for a while, and then it was considered that the return ceremony was over. "By the way, I heard that the Wu family has recently recruited a new swordsman. He is called Mr. Hongying. Not only is he superb in swordsmanship, but he also has an extraordinary appearance. I wonder if there is such a thing." At the end of the topic, Ito Cheng suddenly asked. "It happened for a while. The man's name was Lian Jin. He was a swordsman recommended by Wu Hei, one of the stewards." Wu Shiluo replied. "I wonder if I can see him?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "What the Lord Hou ordered is naturally impossible." Wu Shiluo replied. Then he opened his mouth and called a servant, asking him to call Hongying Master Lian Jin to come over. It didn't take long, just over three minutes, when a man with a red tassel crown on his head, a yellow samurai uniform embroidered with dragon patterns, and black samurai leather boots, was very tall, more than 1.8 meters in height, and his body was very tall. A handsome young man full of masculine charm walked into the hall. "Lian Jin has met Mr. and Mrs. Julu Marquis, the old castle master, the master, the third master, and the master of the castle, Mr. Sun." Lian Jin folded his hands and saluted. Lian Jin¡¯s forehead is high and flat, his eyes are straight and his nose is straight, his lips are tightly formed into a line, and his eyes are shining, as if he has indescribable arrogance and conceitedness. "Are you Lian Jin?" Ito Cheng smiled lightly. "My lord, the young one is Lian Jin." Lian Jin lowered his body and replied softly. "I heard that your swordsmanship is very good?" Ito Cheng asked again. "Of course he is not as good as the Marquis, but compared with the warriors outside, I think I have no rival." Lian Jin replied. There was both flattery for Ito Cheng and full confidence in his own strength in his words. ¡°Heh~, you are veryconfidence. "Ito Cheng chuckled. Knowing that Ito Cheng had not finished his words, Lian Jin remained silent and waited for the next words. "I will make a move later. If you can take it, I will give you the position of head guard of the Marquis Mansion. If you can't take itthen you will have no value in existing anymore." Ito Cheng said quietly. Hearing this, Lian Jin¡¯s skin tightened and his pupils tightened. ¡°Obviously, he was vaguely aware that he somehow offended the newly promoted Lord Julu, making him feel a little dissatisfied with himself. Is it because of Wu Tingfang? However, he knew that he could not refuse this proposal, so he did not hesitate and respectfully agreed. "Since Mr. Hou is so interested, I will naturally accompany him to the end." "Ha~" Ito Cheng chuckled, stood up from the cushion, walked around the square table to the center of the hall, and stood opposite Lian Jin. Lian Jin straightened up, slowly pulled out the bronze sword hanging at his waist from the sheath, and held it in his hand. The tip of the sword pointed diagonally at the ground, his eyes were calm, and he was looking at Ito Cheng opposite him with all his concentration. At this time, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to make a feint, and heard a crisp sound of "kill". A bronze long sword suddenly flew out from the slant and shot into Ito Cheng's palm, and he held it tightly. Seeing this, Lian Jin, who originally felt a little relaxed, immediately felt his heart tighten and became extremely heavy. "I'm going to draw my sword." Ito Cheng slowly moved the sword in front of him, pointing the tip of the sword towards Lian Jin and said. The moment the words fell, the scene fell silent, as if affected by some strange existence. The entire hall became deathly quiet, with no sound at all, like a vacuum. "One move, only one move, I will definitely be able to take it!" Feeling the changes around him, Lian Jin, who was unconsciously sweating slightly on his forehead, cheered to himself. In an instant, there was only a soft sound of "stepping", and a breeze blew past his face in an instant, picking up the corners of his clothes. Then the shocked eyes of Wu Shiluo, Wu Yingyuan, Wu Ying'en, Wu Tingwei and Wu Tingfang came into his sight. Lian Jin, who couldn't understand the expressions of the Wu family, almost instinctively had a bad premonition in his heart. "You lost." At this time, Ito Cheng's voice came from behind him. "What?" Lian Jin's eyes narrowed and he said in disbelief. Then the next moment, a large number of ice crystals quickly spread on Lian Jin's body, and in the blink of an eye, Lian Jin was frozen together with the bronze sword that had been inserted into his new mouth at an unknown time. Ito Cheng faintly moved his hands and put away the power of the world obtained by killing Lian Jin and said softly, "Let someone carry it down." "Yes." Wu Shiluo responded respectfully. Then he called the servants and asked them to carry Lian Jin down who had turned into an ice sculpture. "Let Tao Fang go to my house tomorrow." When the servants carried Lian Jin down, Ito Cheng said again. "Okay." Wu Yingyuan nodded in agreement. "In this case, I won't bother you here anymore. Tingfang, let's go back to the mansion." Ito Cheng nodded slightly and said to everyone in the Wu mansion. "Yes." Wu Tingfang agreed, stood up from the soft cushion, walked to Ito Cheng's side, and then left the hall with Ito Cheng as everyone in the Wu family saw him off, got into the carriage, and followed the rocking of the carriage. Moved to Handan City. "Are you angry?" On the way back, Ito Cheng suddenly asked. "No." Wu Tingfang shook his head. "Then why are you so depressed?" Ito Cheng asked softly. "It's just a little emotional." Wu Tingfang said in a low voice. "What are you feeling about?" Ito Cheng put his arms around Wu Tingfang's slender waist, pulled her into his arms, and asked softly. Wu Tingfang rested his head on Ito Cheng's shoulder, closed his eyes, and replied softly, "Will Tingfang not be able to touch men in the future?" "You think I killed Lian Jin because you once liked him?" Ito Cheng chuckled. "Isn't it?" Wu Tingfang raised his head and asked Ito Cheng's face. "Of course not. Although there may be some of the reasons you mentioned, it is mostly because he was one of the targets I wanted to kill." Ito Cheng explained softly. "Huh?" The confused look on Wu Tingfang's face looked a little cute. "You don't need to understand this. You just need to know that as you were before, you will be the same in the future. Your husband, I, am not that small-minded." Ito Cheng smiled. "Really?" Wu Tingfang asked with some disbelief.   "Really. What? Do you even believe your husband's words? It seems that the family law is about to be rectified." Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. After saying that, without waiting for Wu Tingfang to react, he immediately pushed her down on his lap, raised his right hand high, and slapped Wu Tingfang's buttocks skillfully. "Snapped!" A clear crisp sound immediately echoed in the car. "How could you do this?" Wu Tingfang, whose cheeks turned red suddenly, said angrily. "You are my woman, what do you think?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and said, then he raised and lowered his hands and slapped Wu Tingfang's buttocks hard. But that's it. The next action was to directly change from patting to stroking, and gently rubbed Wu Tingfang's buttocks. Under the caress of Ito Cheng's palm, Wu Tingfang's face became redder and redder, and a hint of spring began to appear in his expression. It was obvious that he was already emotional. For a moment, the air in the carriage suddenly became dark. (To be continued Text Chapter 1966 PS: Thank you for your rating vote. "Master Hou, Julu Houfu has arrived." At this time, the carriage that had been moving paused, and the coachman's voice rang out. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Juluhou Mansion. On the way back from Wujiabao, Ito Cheng recalled what he saw in front of the shops on South Street. He had an idea and did not ask the driver to drive the car directly back to Mrs. Yafu's Mansion. Instead, he diverted the car to the same fiefdom and gave The Juluhou he used. "I know." Ito Cheng replied, taking his palm out of Wu Tingfang's underwear. "You stay in the carriage, I'll go and come back." Then, Ito Cheng said to Wu Tingfang, who was slumped in his arms. The blushing Wu Tingfang nodded lazily and agreed. Immediately, Ito Cheng stood up, bent down and got out of the carriage, and stood beside the shaft. "Tsk, in just a few days, the huge Juluhou has actually become depressed." Looking at the mansion in front of him, which is no longer prosperous as before, and exudes an aura of desolation and decay from the inside out, Ito Cheng couldn't help but feel He curled his lips and said softly. Then he took a step forward, strode to the front of Juluhou Mansion, stretched out his hand to push open the door, and walked straight in. Just like the smell of decay exuding from the entire mansion, there is not a single servant in the entire mansion. There are a lot of debris accumulated in the courtyard, as well as traces of man-made destruction. The mansion is empty, and the luxurious items inside have been moved out of the house, as if they have been destroyed. Robbers looted. "These should be the good deeds of those who traced the cause of Zhao Mu's death and the escaped slaves later." Ito Cheng secretly said as he walked slowly in Juluhou Mansion. "But this is good, it just makes it convenient for me to use it." Thinking of this. Ito Cheng stopped hesitating and thought. A dozen young men and women were called out. "Greetings to Your Majesty." Seeing Ito Cheng, these dozen young people knelt down on one knee and saluted. "Get up." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Thank you, Your Majesty." The latter thanked him and stood up from the ground. "I will give you one day to clean up this place and transform all the rooms here into an academy that can be used for teaching." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." The young people responded in unison. "Here are things you may use." Then, Ito Cheng flicked a black ring bomb in front of one of the young men and said softly. The latter did not dare to hesitate. He quickly reached out and took it. "Go get it." Ito Cheng said. "Yes." The young people agreed, and then they dispersed and began to organize the Juluhou Mansion. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't stay long, turned back and left the Juluhou Mansion, returned to the carriage, and stepped on the shaft of the carriage to get in. He ordered the coachman to take him back to Mrs. Ya's house. Ten minutes later, the carriage stopped at Mrs. Ya's house. "My husband is back." Seeing Ito Cheng getting out of the carriage with Wu Tingfang, Zhao Yaxiao, who happened to be idle in the courtyard, asked. "Well, I'm back." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "What are you doing?" "I felt a little bored, so I came out to water the flowers." Zhao Ya replied. "Oh. Where are Zhao Ni, Qian'er, Xiu'er and the others?" Ito nodded calmly and asked again. "Sister is still with Pan'er. Qian'er and Xiu'er are in the house." ??While talking. The three of them walked into the room. "Husband." Zhao Qian and Guo Xiuer, who were chatting about something in the room, quickly stopped talking, stood up from the couch, and called softly when they saw Ito Cheng walking into the room. "What are you talking about?" Ito asked with a smile. "Nothing to talk about, just some girls' family matters." Zhao Qian replied softly. ¡°Tell me and listen.¡± Ito Cheng, who had already walked up to the two women, stretched out his hand. He wrapped his arms around the waists of Zhao Qian and Guo Xiuer, and held them back to sit on the couch. asked with a smile. "I'm not telling you." Zhao Qian's face turned red, she struggled slightly, escaped from Ito Cheng's arms, and said softly. "Heh~" Ito Cheng let out a funny chuckle. Then he looked up at Zhao Ya and said, "Ya'er, go find two servants and come over. I have something to tell them to do." "Okay." Zhao Ya didn't ask what he was doing. He immediately nodded and agreed, turned around and walked out of the house. "It's boring at home, right?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Guo Xiu'er, who was still sitting in his arms, and asked. "It's okay, I can read." Guo Xiuer replied softly. "Apart from reading?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Zhao Qian standing aside and asked.  "Maybe I can embroider something." Zhao Qian thought for a while and said. Guo Xiuer on the side also nodded in agreement, expressing her agreement. ", forget it, don't ask anymore, when I have time, I will come up with a few games for you." Ito Cheng, who felt that the more he asked, the more speechless he became, shook his head slightly and sighed. "Game? What game?" At this time, Zhao Ya, who happened to hear "Tail", walked into the house with two servants and asked. "It's nothing, you will know when the time comes." Ito Cheng shook his head and said. "Well, just don't ask. Here are the servants you want." Zhao Ya rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng charmingly, then pointed to the two servants beside her and said. "Young A Ming, A Kuan, I have met Mr. Hou." The two servants who were pointed out quickly knelt down on the ground, bowed their heads and saluted. "Get up." Ito Cheng said quietly. "I want you to go out later and find a place with a lot of people. Juluhou is going to open an academy to teach all school-age children in Handan City how to read and write, and has already made people renovate the former Juluhou Mansion. Is there any problem with spreading the word?" After the two stood up, Ito Cheng said again. "No." The two of them shook their heads quickly. Although the two of them have never done anything like spreading rumors, they are not completely incompetent. They just took the opportunity to reveal the words. It is very simple for them. If there are still problems, it can only mean that they The two of them are useless and can no longer be used. "Then go." Ito Cheng said. "Yes." The two of them responded respectfully, then turned around and exited the room. "My husband wants to set up a college?" Zhao Ya asked in surprise. "Yes." Ito Cheng admitted with a slight nod. "You also saw it on the way back from the palace. Although I created new characters. I also specially used paper books to promote them, but I responded. Almost no one heard about it. , this is not what I want to see, so I am going to find another way to implement it.¡± "But even if the academy is opened, the sons of the princes and ministers' families may not be able to enroll, right?" Wu Tingfang said with a frown. As Wu Tingfang said, in this era, there is only one most famous academy in the world, and that is Jixia Academy in Qi State. In addition, among all the countries in the world, there is Wuming Academy. And even if there were, it wouldn't be able to attract many students, let alone the new college that Ito Cheng built casually. The children of Gongqing's family would never go because they couldn't afford to lose that person. "Is it not the sons of the ministers that you are targeting?" At this time, Guo Xiuer on the side suddenly said. As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room immediately turned their attention to her. Guo Xiuer's face turned red. He looked a little shy. "Just now, when my husband asked the two servants to send a message, he said that he wanted to teach all children of school age in Handan City to read, and did not specifically refer to the children of your family. So Xiu'er boldly guessed that your husband's intention was not to use rumors to attract the attention of the ministers. Our attention is really to attract children from all over the city to enroll in school so as to promote official script." Guo Xiuer said softly. "Xiu'er is really smart." Ito Cheng laughed. "But how many children in civilian homes can be educated?" Zhao Ya frowned. Zhao Ya does not mean how many school-age children among the common people can be taught, but how many of these school-age children are literate, because during the Warring States Period, people who were truly rich in literature and poor in military affairs wanted to study. If you are not a public servant, it will be difficult to achieve success. Even most civilians are almost illiterate! So even those great talents of the Warring States Period, who are of such a high caliber. When teaching disciples, we should also look for teachers who can read and write, rather than starting from ignorant young children like those of later generations. The reason is very simple, enlightenment is too difficult! "In addition, do you need to charge me to teach in my husband's academy? How much should I charge? If the price is too much, even if a commoner's son wants to study, he will not be able to afford the cost of studying." Then Zhao Ya started from On the other hand, concerns were expressed. "Ya'er, your husband, am I short of money?" Ito Cheng asked. "Although I haven't seen how my husband is doing, I guess there should be no shortage of him." Zhao Ya shook her head. The toys that are used daily in the mansion are worth tens of thousands of gold, or even more, not to mention the sales of new wine that are gradually becoming popular outside. If we really want to start a ruthless attack, we will not say that we are as rich as the country, but we dominate the place. It's absolutely not difficult. What's more, Zhao Ya also knows that her man is supported by Guo, Wu and King Zhao, and money will never be lacking. "Since there is no shortage, how can we value little Chengyi as a husband? Therefore, as long as the children are of school age, I will allow them to study for free." Ito Cheng chuckled and said, "Besides, it doesn't matter if you are illiterate. Enlightenment may be helpful to others. It's difficult, but it doesn't matter to me as a husband, so as long as I am of the right age, even if I am an ignorant child?I accept it even for my husband! " "Hiss~" Zhao Ya, Zhao Qian, Guo Xiuer and Wu Tingfang took a breath one after another after hearing this, shocked by Ito Cheng's handwriting. "Husband, you want to spread your education widely and achieve unparalleled achievements." Zhao Ya sighed. "When the time comes, will any of the ladies be willing to help me?" Ito Cheng looked at the few people and said with a smile. "What did your husband say? Since you are married to your husband, we are a family, how can you not help me? If these words are spread, you will be laughed at." Zhao Ya rolled her eyes charmingly and said to Ito Cheng. The other three people also nodded in agreement. "Well, after the academy opens, Ya'er, you, Zhao Ni, Qian'er, and Xiu'er will go to the academy to serve as the dean, left disciple, and Sanlu doctor." Ito Cheng said with a smile. Zuotu, like the learned master of Zhao State, is a unique official position of Chu State, mainly responsible for diplomatic affairs, just like the diplomats of later generations. The Sanlu doctor is also a unique official position of the Chu State, specializing in ancestral temple sacrifices and the education of royal children. It is like the minister of education and religious management committee member in later generations. It is a pretty good job. As for the dean, the head of the academy, and the principal, there is not much to say. "Are you going to treat us as Doctor Qu?" Zhao Ya teased. Doctor Qu Yuan, who died just over 20 years ago, is still very famous. When he was still alive, he served as a Sanlv official and Zuotu, responsible for the diplomacy of the Chu State and the education of the royal family's children. "It would be great if all of you are really Dr. Qu. When word spreads, I have a very respectable face and will definitely be envied by a bunch of young men." Ito Cheng laughed and joked. "What about me? What do I do?" After the laughter, Wu Tingfang asked with some dissatisfaction. "You? Tingfang, if you are willing, then I will leave you in charge of the academy's discipline." Ito Cheng thought for a while and said. "Okay, that's it." Wu Tingfang said with satisfaction. Ito Cheng smiled, turned to look at Zhao Qian and Guo Xiu'er, and said: "Qian'er, Xiu'er, take the time in the past two days to compile articles from hundreds of schools of thought that are circulating in the world and those that do not belong to any one, such as "Spring and Autumn" and "Spring and Autumn". Compile books such as the Book of Songs and give them to me." "Okay." The two nodded in agreement. "My husband wants to teach the teachings of hundreds of schools of thought?" Zhao Ya asked curiously. "I'm not so kind as to teach them disciples." Ito Cheng curled his lips. "That's" Zhao Ya asked more curiously. "It's very simple. I want to use these hundreds of schools of thought to promote my official script writing." Ito Cheng chuckled and said, "You must know that these hundreds of schools of thought are very popular among scholars. If I can print them one by one, What will happen to Guangfa Tianxia?" "Students will definitely spend money to buy it in order to study it day and night so as to compete with others." Zhao Ya replied. "Then what if these books are the same as my "Shuowen Jiezi", printed in official script and Zhao Guoxiaowen?" Ito Cheng chuckled. "Uhhusband's plan is really insidious." Zhao Ya said in astonishment. "How can you describe something that is for the benefit of the world as sinister?" Ito said unhappily. Zhao Ya rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng and ignored him. "Okay, go ahead and do whatever you want. You don't have to accompany me." Ito Cheng said. However, for aristocratic women during the Warring States Period, accompanying their husbands was their main business. Apart from that, they could not find anything else to do, that is, they did not have to do laundry, cooking, childcare, etc. like private women. The godson doesn't have to make money by making jokes and performing arts like the working people. He can only stay there and relax, so naturally, Zhao Ya and the others still sit around Ito Cheng, and they have nothing to do with each other. They chatted with each other about interesting things, or discussed things about the academy and teaching with Ito Cheng. "By the way, Ya'er." After a moment, Ito Cheng opened his mouth and called out as if he suddenly remembered something. "What?" Zhao Ya looked at Ito Cheng in confusion. "Tomorrow, send someone to the Zhao Family Pavilion and invite Zhao Zhi, the daughter of Zhao Ba, the owner of the pavilion, to come to the house and teach the guards and servants martial arts in the house, as well as the singing and dancing of the maids." Ito Cheng said. "Okay." Zhao Ya nodded in agreement, then glanced at Ito Cheng, and asked with a half-smile, "But where did your husband hear about Zhao Zhi?" As soon as these words came out, Zhao Qian, Wu Tingfang, and Guo Xiuer also cast their strange eyes on Ito Cheng. Text Chapter 1967 Rumors Day The next day, in the morning, inside Mrs. Ya¡¯s house. "Tao Fang, Guo Huai, I have met Mr. Hou." Tao Fang from the Wu family and a middle-aged man who, like Guo Zong, always has a smile on his face, but does not feel as dangerous as Guo Zong Let¡¯s meet together. "No courtesy." Ito Cheng, who was sitting in the main seat, said. The two of them straightened up and looked up at Ito Cheng. But the next moment, Guo Huai felt that his head was dizzy and his consciousness became less clear. Fortunately, this situation did not last long. Soon, his head regained consciousness and he just looked at the giant in front of him. When Lu Hou arrived, a feeling that was far more respectful than when he saw his master Guo Zong could not be suppressed but rose from the bottom of his heart. "Guo Huai has met the Lord." Driven by that mood, Guo Huaifu knelt down on the ground again, bowed and saluted. "Get up." Ito Cheng said. "Thank you, Your Majesty." Guo Huaigong responded and stood up. At this time, Ito Cheng didn't see any movement, only a flash of void, and four male figures suddenly appeared in the room. "From today on, the four of them will be your two deputies, responsible for the book sales when your Guo and Wu caravans travel." Ito Cheng pointed at the four men who suddenly appeared. The so-called Guo and Wu caravans are the nationwide purchase and sale of maidservants carried out by the Wu family every year, and the monthly weapons transportation by the Guo family. Ito Cheng intends to use the two existing trade channels this time. He shipped books along the same route, and sold paper books with official scripts to all parts of the Zhao Kingdom, and even to surrounding countries. Promote the text. "Zhang Wen, Li Liang, Wang Pi, and Zhao Shen have met the two supervisors." The four people who were pointed at said with fists in their hands. Tao Fang and Guo Huai did not dare to express their gratitude, so they quickly raised their hands in return. "You can go down now. Remember, after five days, someone will go to Mrs. Ya's fief in the suburbs to pick up the books." After seeing the people on both sides seeing the ceremony, Ito Cheng said softly. "Yes." Tao Fang, Guo Huai, Zhang Wen, Li Liang, Wang Pi and Zhao Shen responded in unison, then slowly exited the room and disappeared from Ito Cheng's sight. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, on the streets of Handan. "Have you heard?" "What?" "That rumor about Julu Hou?" "You mean the one who wants to open an academy for Marquis Julu to admit all children of school age in Handan City?" "This is it." "Of course I heard about it." "Do you think this is credible?" "How can we know this kind of thing. But it would be great if it is true. I wonder if that brat of mine can recognize a few big characters." "Have a sweet dream. Even if that rumor is true, can you afford the money to study? Do you have the money to buy books, paper, and pens and ink for your kid?" "Thishey." "So it's better to listen to this." "Hey, why is it so difficult for us civilians to read and read?" ?????????? Discussions and emotions like this can be seen everywhere in Handan City for a while. It¡¯s still afternoon. A street somewhere in Handan City. "We're hiring!" A young man suddenly shouted loudly. "Wow~" The next moment, a large number of idle men quickly swarmed in front of the young man and surrounded him. "Where to recruit workers?" "What kind of work do you do?" "How much is the salary?" Then, the noisy questions started buzzing like flies on a summer day. "Quiet!" The young man who was impatient with the noise shouted loudly. The people around him stopped talking and became quiet. "The place where workers are being recruited is Mrs. Ya's fief in the southern suburbs of the city. The specific work is not clear yet, but the wages are sufficient, one cloth coin per person per day. If you are willing to work, you can go to Mrs. Ya's fief to find the boss." Seeing everyone was quiet. The young man who came down said loudly. "Wow~" The people around him instantly became noisy. Cloth coin is a type of coin used during the Warring States Period. It is divided into several types such as pointed foot cloth, round foot cloth, square foot cloth, three-hole cloth, etc., in terms of use value. Slightly inferior to the knife coins commonly used in various countries, each one can buy ten kilograms of millet, so one cloth coin per day is almost equivalent to the wages of twenty or thirty per day in later generations, which is very rich! However, the young man ignored these people, squeezed out of the crowd, and walked to the next place. He still has several places to inform. When I saw the young man leaving,The idle people stopped talking and dispersed one after another, hurriedly heading towards Mrs. Ya's fiefdom on the southern outskirts of the city. At the same time, Mrs. Ya sealed the land. ¡°Boss, tell me, what kind of jobs are there?¡± A man with bare feet and linen clothes and a smell of sweat asked loudly. "Yes, yes, boss, tell me quickly!" Others echoed. "Well, cough." In the crowd, the old man who was called the boss coughed heavily, signaling for the people around him to be quiet. Then he looked at everyone and said in a low voice, "There are two main types of jobs. One is to become a farmer like those people and be responsible for cultivating the foreign vegetable seeds sent by Juluhou." Following the boss¡¯s fingers, everyone saw a man and a woman working in the fields not far from the factory, operating a strange wooden tool. "These two are just like them, working as coolies, responsible for carrying sand, cement, and breaking stones for the paving team." Then he changed his head and pointed again, pointing to another group of people who were following a horse-drawn carriage. said the men working behind the machinery. "then, do you get paid to be a farmer?" After a moment of silence, a man asked. "Yes." The old boss said. ¡°How much?¡± Others asked with bright eyes. "Each person gets one cloth coin for five days." The old boss said slowly. "What about those people?" Another man asked, looking at the workers who were paving the cement road with the paving team. "One a day." Lao Naobao replied slowly without raising his head or eyelids. "Done it!" A certain man shouted loudly. And with him taking the lead, more men joined in. "But beforehand. I always want to remind you, you have to do it. Just do it for me and don't cheat. Otherwise, don't say you won't get your hard-earned money. Even if you lose your life, you may lose it here. Please understand. Are you ready?" Lao raised his head to look at the men and said coldly. Everyone¡¯s hearts tightened, and they nodded quickly. Show understanding. Then the next day, the vigorous renovation of Handan City began in the city. At the same time, more exciting rumors were also spreading in the city. "Have you heard?" "What?" "Juluhou wants to organize the academy." "I heard about it. But it has nothing to do with us, just listen to it for fun." "Why doesn't it matter? Don't you know that the new academy opened by Juluhou does not charge money? As long as the children are under fourteen years old, regardless of gender, they can be sent to the academy to study!" ¡°Really or fake? No money required?!¡± "It's true. I heard it from my distant cousin who is a servant in Mrs. Ya's house. Is this still false?" "Hiss~, Marquis Julu is so brave!" "Aren't your boys and girls both under the age of fourteen? Why don't you give it a try?" "You really don't need money?" "Anyway, that's what my cousin told me. Unfortunately, my girl is over fifteen this year, and my mother is looking for a husband for her. I didn't catch the good time, otherwise I would also send my girl to study. After reading it, I am interested in marrying into the minister's family in the future, so that my family can live a good life." "" ?Then came the third day. "Have you heard?" "What?" "The matter of Marquis Julu opening an academy." "Of course I've heard about it, and now the whole city is talking about it. How hard it is not to hear about it." "Then do you know what the name of the new academy is. Who are the deans?" "This I don't know." "Hey, let me tell you, the new academy is called Julu Academy, and the president is Julu Marquis himself. At the same time, Mrs. Ni will be the dean of the women's academy, Mrs. Ya will be the left disciple, and the third princess and Mrs. Xiu'er will be the directors. Secretary, Mrs. Tingfang has been appointed as the prison secretary, and the hospital will be recruiting students soon." "Wow, Marquis Julu wants the whole family to join the battle." "That's not the case. It seems that Marquis Julu attaches great importance to this academy." "Yeah, maybe we should take that brat from home to have a look when the academy opens." "Yes, yes, if it is really free to attend school, we can take the opportunity to make them more literate. In the future, my family will be able to produce a high-ranking official." "With the virtue of that boy in your family, have a sweet dream." "Er Gouzi, what are you talking about?! Are you looking for a beating?" "Hey, you're so drunk and want to beat me up, just dream about it!"¡°Boy, you¡¯re looking for a beating.¡± ¡°Ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding¡­¡± There was a chaotic sound. And then the fourth day. "Have you heard?" "If you have something to say, you have to fart." ¡°Hey, you old boy don¡¯t want to hear it, right? Well, I won¡¯t say it anymore.¡± "Hey, come back. My tone was wrong just now. I'm here to accompany you. I'm sorry, sir, don't worry about it." "Huh, that's pretty much it." "" "Forget it, I won't join you anymore. In five days' time, in front of the former Julu Marquis Mansion, the selection of students for Julu Academy will begin. Remember to bring your dog with you." "Thanks, big brother." "Easy to say." ¡°¡­Um, it¡¯s really free to go to college?¡± "How do I know this? It's only five days anyway. When that time comes, you can go over and take a quick look. If it's not true, just bring your little dog back. Walking those two steps won't make your little boy any less. A piece of meat." "Too." Among the rumors that day, another piece of news that was also spread did not attract the attention of this group of low-level people at all. On the contrary, the students who were studying in the city and the famous people in Zhao had expressions of shock on their faces, and they all let out low shouts. "Are you serious? Shufangzhai has really started selling paper books on Baijia theory?" "Yes, it is said that someone has already bought it." "No, I want to go and see for myself." Then, as the screams of surprise ceased, a young man or a scholar of various heights, short, fat, or thin, but with eager expressions on his face, either alone or in groups of 20 or 30%, rushed to Shufang on South Street by car. Before fasting, get off the car and quickly squeeze into the shop. Text Chapter 1968 Five days later, in front of the Julu Marquis Mansion, which had been transformed into Julu Academy, life was bustling with life. Residents of Handan City who could not see the end gathered in front of the academy with their young and old, looking eagerly at the academy door that was still closed at this time. And the cement road leading to Mrs. Ya's mansion next to it. After ten days of construction, the entire southern outskirts of Handan City to the front of Lady Ya's Mansion, Lady Ya's Mansion to the front of the current Julu Academy, and all the streets leading to the royal palace and South Street where Shufangzhai and restaurants are located were replaced. It became a flat and neat cement road, replacing the original loess street. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Isn't it that Marquis Julu was frightened by the scene here and didn't dare to come?" In a corner, among a group of young people dressed up who looked like everyone's children, a man said with a mocking look on his face. The person who spoke was none other than Shao Yuanjun Zhao De, who had had a conflict with Zhao Ya before and was finally taught a lesson by Ito Cheng. "Maybe that Julu Marquis is regretting it at home right now. He shouldn't have walked across the sea to others and said he wanted to teach for free. Now he may even regret it in his intestines." Another young master agreed. ¡°Hahahahahaha.¡± The young men next to him heard this interestingly and burst into exaggerated laughter. After hearing their words, the people of Handan City on the side were dissatisfied, but they did not dare to refute them. On the contrary, their already anxious and uncertain hearts became even more shaken. "Could it be that you really regret it as those young gentlemen said?" But soon, his worries were dispelled by a sudden burst of noise. "Look!" "It's Mrs. Ya's car!" As a popular figure in Handan City at the time, Zhao Ya¡¯s driving and the groom were clearly remembered by the residents of the city. That's why as soon as the car arrived, it was recognized by the sharp-eyed city residents. "It's Julu Hou and the others who are here!" Hear this. The Handan citizens present immediately relaxed and exhaled in unison. At the same time, a strange "crunch" sound suddenly sounded, and the closed door of the Julu Marquis Mansion, which had been renamed Julu Academy, was slowly opened, and a dozen well-dressed men with sharp weapons hanging from their waists ran out. , came to both sides of the street, shouting at the citizens to keep quiet. With the support of this group of well-dressed warriors, the team that was originally in turmoil due to the appearance of cars gradually stabilized. Watching the carriage with expectation as it drove to the gate of the academy, it stopped. ¡°As the car curtain opened, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure walked out. Then there are five daughters, Zhao Ni, Zhao Ya, Zhao Qian, Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer. "Wow~" Almost as soon as they appeared, the surrounding Handan citizens immediately pulled the children at their hands and knelt down, bowing their heads deeply in awe of the duke. "Everyone, get up." Ito Cheng opened his mouth and raised his voice, as if with the help of a loudspeaker. It echoed in the sky around the entire academy. "Wow." The civilians stood up as instructed and looked eagerly at Ito Cheng in the car. "I know what you are expecting. Yes, as the rumors in the city have said in recent days, I will indeed open an academy and admit students, regardless of gender, free of charge for school children. Now I am here to admit it personally. You can Don't worry." Ito Cheng looked around at the many civilians on the street and said with a smile. During the Warring States Period, despite the various shortcomings of the princes, there was really nothing to say about their credibility, even for the notorious nobles. What he says in public and the promises he makes will be believed by civilians. It was completely different from that of later generations. There was a lack of credibility, and even the words spoken between two friends might not be believed So the moment Ito Cheng finished speaking, violent cheers immediately rang out from the mouths of the civilians. They couldn¡¯t help but cheer! At a time when clerical matters are controlled by the public and hundreds of schools of thought, having the opportunity to study means that you will have the opportunity to change your destiny and make yourself stand out. In the future, you may even enter the court as an official, become a public minister, a nobleman, and make yourself famous. Having a surname, having a status, it is not much better than the situation of later generations studying and going to college. "Thank you, Marquis Julu!" "Thank you, Marquis Julu!" "Thank you, Marquis Julu!" Then, it started as a small one, then gathered more and more, and finally turned into a unanimous call from all the civilians present, echoing like thunder in the sky above Handan City. This situation lasted for more than a minute before calming down at Ito Cheng's signal. "Okay, no more nonsense, now I announce that Julu Academy is now officially open to admit students." Ito Cheng looked at many civilians and smiled.Tao. Then he turned to look at the six men standing at the door and continued, "Zhao Ren, Zhao Yi, Zhao Li, Zhao Zhi, Zhao Xin, and Zhao De, let's start the enrollment registration." After saying that, he took the five girls Zhao Ni, Zhao Ya, Zhao Qian, Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer out of the carriage, walked into the academy hand in hand, and disappeared from the sight of the people of Handan. "Yes." Zhao Ren, Zhao Yi, Zhao Li, Zhao Zhi, Zhao Xin and Zhao De responded in unison. "Registration begins now. Everyone, please come forward in order. The surrounding warriors will keep order. If there are any rioters, they will be expelled. If there are any troublemakers, they will be expelled. If there are people who jump in line, they will be expelled. If there are those who are trying to force others and drown the weak, they will be expelled. " Then, one of the six people took a step forward, came to the person, and announced loudly. Immediately, the surrounding warriors dispersed and divided into six teams. They stood on the six square tables that had just been carried out of the academy. They placed their hands on the hilts of their swords and glared at the surrounding civilians. They assisted the man who sat on the chair behind the table. Maintain order. "Children's names." The man sitting behind the desk started to write, lightly dipped in fragrant ink, pressed the paper with the form in front of him with his left hand, raised his head and looked at the nervous-looking middle-aged man in front of him with a warm voice. asked. "Second baby," the man said tremblingly. "Do you have a last name?" the man asked lightly. "No, no." The man shook his head quickly and said. "Age." The man wrote the second child's name on the form and asked again. "Thirteen." The man replied. "Home address." The man nodded and asked again. "North of the city" The man said his home address. "Okay, here is your child's registration certificate. You can come here with it in three days." After registering the child's information, the old man picked up a half-cut bamboo stick with an engraving on the surface and handed it to the man. . "Remember to keep it. If you don't have it, you won't be able to enter the academy." "Okay, I understand." The man tightly grasped half of the bamboo stick and said nervously. "Go on down, it's time for the people behind." The man said warmly. "Hey." The man agreed, and quickly led the child away with gratitude. "Name." The man asked as he looked at the person walking out. ¡­¡­ "Now that we have civil affairs, we have to wait for military achievements." Standing in the middle of Julu Academy, Ito Cheng thought to himself while looking at the Handan citizens who were registering at the door. "What are you thinking about, husband?" Zhao Ni, who noticed Ito Cheng's thoughtful expression, walked up to I Tocheng and asked softly. "I was thinking that the Wei delegation should have arrived." Ito Cheng turned around, looked at Zhao Ni and smiled. "Husband, are you talking about Qian'er's engagement?" Zhao Ni, a smart person, said suddenly. Hearing Zhao Ni¡¯s words, Zhao Qian, Guo Xiuer, and Wu Tingfang, who were sitting and looking through the teaching books prepared by Ito Cheng Academy, also set their eyes on Ito Cheng. "Yes, after all, it was our side that broke the promise first, and I don't know what the reaction from the Wei State was." Ito Cheng chuckled. "My husband is worried about Wei Guo's attitude?" Zhao Ya, who walked to Ito Cheng's side, asked curiously. Based on what she learned after getting along with Ito Cheng during this period, her husband, who even dared to control King Zhao, was not the kind of person who cared about the attitudes of other countries. "Worried? No, I am looking forward to it. I hope that Wei Guo's attitude can be tougher, and it is best to be angry enough to attack Zhao." Ito Cheng put his arms around Zhao Ya's body and put his head deeply into her neck. He took a sniff and said. "Ah!?" Zhao Ni, Zhao Qian, Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer, who did not expect Ito Cheng to say such a thing, all exclaimed. "Why does your husband have such thoughts?" Zhao Ni asked with a look full of surprise. "Because I need military merit." Ito Cheng stretched out an arm, put it around Zhao Ni's waist, took her into his arms, and pecked her on the lips. "It's best to have that kind of unparalleled military merit. This way I can cooperate with the influence of the current civil affairs and let your brother abdicate and become the King of Zhao." This is the first time that he has spoken out his thoughts to someone other than Zhao Ya. "Ah!?" Naturally, these words once again triggered horrified cries from Zhao Ni, Zhao Qian and others. "How about it, are you willing to accompany me, a rebellious husband?" Ito Cheng said with a smile, looking at Zhao Ni in his arms and Zhao Qian, Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer not far away. As for Zhao Ya, she has already followed it. So there is no need to ask again. "I belong to you physically and mentally, no matter your husband."No matter what she does, Zhao Ni is willing to serve as a cow or a horse, and she will always be by your side. "After a moment of silence, Zhao Ni said decisively. Ito Cheng slightly tightened his arm around Zhao Ni's waist, making her body closer to his, and then looked up at the three girls Zhao Qian, Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer opposite. "As Sister Ni said, Xiu'er is willing to work as a cow or a horse to serve you." Although Guo Xiu'er spoke softly, her expression was full of determination. "It won't affect father and mother, right?" Wu Tingfang said with some worry. "What if it will affect it?" Ito Cheng asked rhetorically. "" Wu Tingfang's face immediately showed a hesitant look, but he still said simply, "Fang'er naturally wants to follow her husband, but father and mother" Ito Cheng nodded slightly and turned to look at Zhao Qian. "Husband, do you know, Qian'er is very grateful to you" (To be continued Text Chapter 1969: Careful x female teacher x cut off halfway PS: Thanks to "Boring Saint" for your valuable monthly vote. "Husband, do you know, Qian'er is very grateful to you in her heart." Zhao Qian said with a little waver in her voice. Then he smiled softly and continued, "Thank you, husband, for killing Zhao Mu and avenging Qian'er's mother." "Your mother, didn't she commit suicide?" Zhao Ya, who was relatively familiar with everything in the palace, frowned and said in surprise. "That was all forced by Zhao Mu!" Zhao Qian said bitterly, "At that time, Qian'er's mother was Zhaoyi, his father's favorite. One night, Zhao Mu and his father called her mother into the palace, and the next day My mother committed suicide in the county. Qian'er was only ten years old, but I will never forget that scene. My mother died very painfully!" Although there was no explicit explanation of what happened during this process, whether it was Zhao Ya who knew Zhao Mu's character and the inside story of the palace in detail, or Zhao Ni who was still entangled by Zhao Mu in the palace regardless of external affairs, or who had read Ito Cheng and the other two people who remembered Zhao Mu could all think of what happened, and they couldn't help but feel even more resentful towards Zhao Mu who had died and turned into ashes. Ito Cheng retracted his arm around the waists of Zhao Ya and Zhao Ni, walked out from between the two, came to Zhao Qian, stretched out his hand to take Zhao Qian, whose face was full of tears, into his arms, and gently placed his hand on her back. Rubbing it. "Okay, okay, everything is over." Ito Cheng comforted him softly. "So Qian'er feels happy from the bottom of her heart to be able to marry a husband." Zhao Qian choked while lying on Ito Cheng's chest. Then the conversation changed and she said angrily again, "Although Qian'er hates Zhao Mu, she hates her father even more! If it weren't for him, how could Qian'er's own mother commit suicide because of her thoughts!" So just do whatever your husband wants. Qian'er I will definitely stand by my husband¡¯s side and support him.¡± "Yes." Ito Cheng responded softly. "Husband, I" At this time. Seeing that the other four women except herself had so firmly chosen to stand with Ito Cheng, Wu Tingfang opened his mouth and called softly. "Fool, how could I only care about myself and not pay attention to your parents and family? So Tingfang, you don't have to worry about it at all, just continue to be my happy Tingfang." Looking at Wu Tingfang looked like she was about to cry. Ito Cheng stretched out an arm in a funny way and pulled Wu Tingfang into his arms while slowly stroking her back with his palm. He comforted softly. "Yes." Wu Tingfang, who heard Ito Cheng's words, responded softly, then raised his head and said softly, "Husband, how are your relatives doing?" "I can't get it." Ito Cheng smiled. After saying that, he lowered his head and kissed Wu Tingfang's mouth fiercely. He stuck out his tongue and penetrated the jade gate, entangled fiercely with Wu Tingfang. It didn¡¯t take a while. Wu Tingfang's breathing was rapid, his eyes were blurred, and he looked emotional. "It seems that Tingfang is not in a hurry to be favored by her husband." Zhao Ya, who noticed the change in Wu Tingfang's demeanor, said with a cheeky smile. Wu Tingfang looked ashamed when he heard this, and immediately recovered from his confusion, and escaped from Ito Cheng's arms as if he was running away. He stood aside with a blushing face, his head lowered, not daring to look at anyone. However, it was precisely because of Zhao Ya's cross that the slightly heavy atmosphere in the room dissipated and became light again. "Okay. Ya'er, don't bully Tingfang." Ito Chengxiao advised. "My husband really loves Tingfang." Zhao Ya pretended to be jealous and said, "She just laughed a few words and started to defend her. If she goes too far, my husband will punish her." "Yes, you will definitely be punished." Ito Cheng nodded seriously, then smiled and continued with a strange expression, "It's like tasting the delicious taste of daisies on the night of the wedding." Zhao Ya and Zhao Ni's faces turned red as Ito Cheng's words brought back memories of that night, and they both rolled their eyes at him angrily. "Okay, things are on the right track here. We don't need to stay here any longer. Let's go back." Ito Cheng said after turning his head and looking at the Handan children who were registering outside. Zhao Ya and others naturally had no objection to this, so they left the room with Ito Cheng, left the academy through the back door of the original Juluhou Mansion, got on the carriage called by the servants, and headed back to Mrs. Ya's Mansion. Not long after, the group returned to the mansion. "Xiao Mei, go and call Zhao Jiaoxi over." Ito Cheng, who returned to the room with the girls, suddenly turned to the maid waiting on the side and ordered. "Yes." The maid responded lowly and stepped back. "My husband finally couldn't help but attack Zhao Zhi?" Zhao Ya said as she saw the maid walking away. "Where are you thinking? Although I don't deny that I have thoughts about Zhao Zhi, I am looking for her this time for business, not to flirt with her." Ito Cheng said angrily.   "We'll wait and see." Zhao Yajiao smiled. "Qian'er, Xiu'er, Tingfang, let's go play mahjong." Zhao Ni, who was dignified and decent, looked at Ito Cheng softly and called Zhao Qian, Guo Xiuer and Wu Tingfang to suggest. And this mahjong must be said to be one of the earliest entertainment activities that Ito became them. Others include - Landlord Fighting, Walking Chess, Checkers, etc It was very popular with several girls, and it was spread throughout the mansion through the hands of their personal maids, and spread to Handan City through word of mouth from the servants in the mansion. In just the ten days of promoting the academy, their shadows were found all over Handan City. If it weren't for the difficulty of making playing cards, image disks, etc., they might have spread throughout Handan long ago. , which shows how much people love them. "Okay." Wu Tingfang, who was very interested in these novelties, agreed. The other two people also smiled and nodded, agreeing. Immediately, the four of them stopped staying and walked toward the back room, chatting and laughing. "These girls." Zhao Ya, who was left alone, muttered dissatisfiedly. "You go there now, you're in a hurry." Ito Cheng smiled. "Forget it, it's just a card game. At worst, I'll ask Xiaoyu and the others to join in a game later." Zhao Ya rolled her eyes and Ito said angrily. And at the moment when Zhao Ya finished speaking, the maid Xiaomei and the other woman did not appear to be stunningly beautiful at first glance, but their jade faces had a certain indescribable sense of vicissitudes of life. With surprisingly delicate phoenix eyes and a slender face. A young woman with sexy red lips, extremely feminine charm, and a rare tall figure like a later model in this era walked into the room. "Mr. Zhao Zhi has met Mr. Hou, madam." After standing still, the woman saluted with her fists in a quaint manner. "Teacher Zhao, no courtesy." Ito Cheng raised his arm lightly and said with a smile. "Thank you, Mr. Hou. I wonder why Mr. Hou called Xiao Zhi here?" Zhao Zhi asked after being polite. "Has Zhao Jiaoxi ever heard about my establishment of an academy?" Ito Cheng asked rhetorically. "Such a shocking thing. Zhi naturally heard about it. I deeply admire what the Marquis has done." Zhao Zhi replied. "Then do you know what courses are offered in the academy run by this prince?" Ito Cheng asked again. "I don't know about this." Zhao Zhi shook his head. "The Julu Academy run by this lord has planned six levels. Each level has a different number of courses, but there are two things that are compulsory for students of all levels." Ito Cheng said softly, "One is the official script created by this lord. The second is martial arts and swordsmanship.¡± Hear this. Zhao Zhi vaguely felt some of Ito Cheng's intentions in calling her over. Sure enough, the next moment, I heard Ito Cheng say, "Don't talk about him in the official script class. There will be people who are proficient in teaching him. But the martial arts and swordsmanship class still lacks a director, so I want to invite Zhao Xi to take up a post in the academy." I wonder if Professor Zhao will agree to the post of director of martial arts classes." "There are so many masters of swordsmanship in the world. Although there are many reclusive people, there are also those who pursue fame and fortune. If you want to use the ability of the Hou Ye, you will definitely find one or two to serve as the chief minister. Why did the Hou Ye choose him alone? Plant it?" Zhao Zhi asked doubtfully. In fact, this is also the doubt that Zhao Zhi has always had. She really didn't quite understand what the Julu Marquis's attitude was towards her. First, they inexplicably sent someone to recruit her from Zhao's mansion to serve as a martial arts instructor for the servants and a sword dance instructor for the maids. This could be said to be Wu Tingfang's recommendation. After all, since she came to the mansion, apart from the initial Except for the few encounters with Juluhou, Juluhou's attitude towards her was very normal, just like a normal employer and a knight. But the martial arts class leader really didn't understand. "Because I like to use familiarity." Ito Cheng smiled lightly and said, "As you said, with my ability, it is not difficult to invite several swordsman masters, but first, I am not familiar with them, and I don't know what their temperament is like. , are they worthy of use? After all, I hire them not to look after the house, but to teach and educate people. If the other party's character is corrupt and they teach evil people, won't it ruin the reputation of my academy?" "Second, there are many famous swordsmen in the world who are male and few female. Although I, Julu Academy, is newly opened, I don't know how many female disciples it has accepted, but there are indeed female disciples enrolled, but male swordsmen are not easy to teach, so After much deliberation, I have thought of teaching you Zhao. In addition, I am familiar with you, so it is my inevitable choice to use you." After listening to Ito Cheng's explanation, Zhao Zhi glanced at the Xinju Luhou who had replaced Zhao Mu with shining eyes. He lowered his head and said, "Thank you very much, Mr. Hou, for your trust in your love. I would like to accept the position of the head teacher of the martial arts class in the academy. You will definitely live up to your master¡¯s trust!¡± "Hahahaha, okay, then I'll leave it to Professor Zhao." Ito Cheng laughed. "Jiaoxi Zhao, it seems that weWe have more time together. "Zhao Ya on the side also laughed. Zhao Zhi smiled slightly and said nothing. Then he cupped his fists and said to the two of them, "If Mr. Hou is fine, I will go down first." "Well, let's go, remember not to work too hard, it won't be good if you are exhausted." Ito Cheng said casually with concern. "Thank you for your concern, Lord Marquis. I will pay attention to it." Zhao Zhi saluted, turned around, turned around and exited the room. At this time, Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows at Zhao Ya, as if to say: Look, I am really talking to her about it, right? The latter rolled his eyes at Ito Cheng with a charming expression, stood up with a slight groan, twisted his waist like a soft snake, and walked slowly to the back. Seeing this, Ito Cheng chuckled, got up and followed. ¡­¡­ Five days later, on the official road leading to Julu, a carriage was speeding quietly on the official road filled with compacted loess. "How long will it take to get to Julu?" At this time, the car curtain opened, revealing the face of a young man in rich clothes, and asked quietly. "It will probably take half a day to get back to Mr. Hou." Handlebar replied. From the question-and-answer conversation between the two, it is not difficult to deduce that this young master is none other than the newly promoted Julu Hou, our protagonist Ito Cheng! In the past five days, Ito Cheng first attended the official opening ceremony of Julu College three days ago and delivered a speech to encourage students to learn. Then he spent two days in Mrs. Masa's house, observing Julu College. After learning about the operation of the college and the operation of some things under arrangements, he said goodbye to Zhao Ya and others who had officially transformed into the female dean of Julu College, the left disciple, the chief secretary, and the judge and left, riding on the improved shock-absorbing carriage. Embark on a journey to the fiefdom of Giant Deer. "This broken road needs to be repaired." Ito Cheng glanced at the yellow dust filling the sky on both sides of the carriage and sighed. "Yes, it is incomparable to the cement road that Mr. Hou had people build in the city. It is not tight, gray, big, and not smooth Fortunately, Mr. Hou, your fiefdom is very close to Handan City, which is just over a day. It's a long journey, otherwise I'd be in trouble." Chao Shiyan, who has been with Ito Cheng for a long time and knows that the Marquis is easier to talk to than his wife, said with a smile. Julu is located in the northeast of Handan City. The two places are not far apart, only more than a hundred kilometers apart. In later generations, it would only take two hours to reach it. Although it is not possible to do so in this era, it can be reached in one day. The time can still be reached easily. "Well, you can drive. If you can't bear it, just stop. There's no need to rush." ??Ito Cheng said. "Okay." Handlebar Style said with an moved face. For a low-level employee like him who can be said to be a slave, he rarely shows care to his superiors, let alone being understood by someone like a master, so even a simple sentence still fills Handlebar's heart with excitement. , instantly increasing loyalty by several percentage points. However, at this moment, Ito Cheng's expression changed slightly, and a slender black shadow shot out from the woods on both sides of the official road in an instant, piercing into the body of the horse pulling the cart with a "pop". "Ang~" The horse neighed and immediately fell to the ground, and the carriage also overturned. "Boom." "Ma, are you okay?" When the official arrived, Ito, who was standing next to the carriage, asked the old horse in his hand. "Thank you, Mr. Hou, the little one is fine." Lao Ma said with a sigh of relief. Ito Cheng nodded and turned to look at the woods where the short arrow was shot. Then there was a tall man with a horse face and unhealthy bluish-white color. He was about thirty-five or six years old. He had a thick goat beard and was quite elegant and delicate. His eyes were half-open. Closed, his eyes were wide open and his eyes were shining. A very gloomy and unpredictable man holding a crossbow slowly walked out of the woods. "It's Qin Nu." Seeing the crossbow in the man's hand, Lao Baoshi's face changed slightly and he reminded in a low voice. Text Chapter 1970 Mo Ao x Yan Zhao For the Zhao people, especially the experienced Zhao people like Lao Bashi, they can recognize anything from the Qin country at a glance, not only because of the differences in the standards of different countries, but also because of the Zhao people. People's hatred for Qin people is so deep that they can't even see anything from Qin. "Who are you?" Looking at the person, Ito Cheng asked quietly. "Juluhou doesn't need to know this." The visitor shook the ready-to-fire Qin Nu in his hand and said with a sinister smile. "Looking at you, you seem to have convinced me." Ito Cheng chuckled. "If you don't have some skills, how can you dare to come and do business with Juluhou." The visitor said with a flash of complacency in his eyes. "Business? Tell me, what do you want from me?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. "There are many, such as paper making, cement firing technology, and methods that can quickly produce adult paper books." The visitor said with a sinister smile. "It seems that the master you serve is a shrewd man, and he discovered the value of paper, cement and printing so quickly." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Oh? Is that method that can quickly produce adult paper books called printing?" The visitor's eyes flashed and he asked. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. "Julu Hou is so happy. In this case, why not hand over the manufacturing technology of these things happily, so that you, Julu Hou, can regain your freedom and continue to enjoy your lovely wives and concubines." He smiled strangely, and at the same time, a lustful light flashed in his eyes. Noticing this, Ito Cheng's eyes flashed coldly, and he had murderous intent towards the visitor. But right now. Hearing a muffled groan of "uh", the old horse beside him suddenly swayed and fell to the ground. His face was green and white. "Plop." "Is this your back-up plan?" Ito Cheng, who did not fall down like Laobashi, glanced at Laobashi with interest and said. The visitor frowned, with a heavy look on his face. "You are really serious, and you actually touched this poison on the crossbow arrow. I don't know whether it takes effect when it is exposed to blood or heat. But I think it must be effective when exposed to blood. After all, compared to the body temperature of a horse, blood is more stable. It can ensure the normal effect of the poison. I guess you are right." He looked back. Ito Cheng looked at the person again and said softly. "As expected of the person who invented paper, cement, printing and the creation of official script. Julu Hou's talent is really quick and I admire him." The visitor praised. ¡°I just don¡¯t understand how Julu Hou discovered the poison I planted and prevented myself from being affected?¡± Then, the visitor said with a puzzled face. "Guess." Ito Cheng chuckled. "" The visitor's expression was stagnant, with a strange look on his face. However, at the moment when his mind was stagnant. However, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in front of him, reaching out and grabbing his neck. The latter, whose body was restrained, did not care whether he would kill Ito Cheng, and immediately pulled the trigger of the crossbow against Ito Cheng's abdomen. "Crack~" But before the arrow could be fired, the entire crossbow arrow and the crossbow body were grasped by Ito Cheng's hand. "Let me see who is the master behind your scenes." Ito Cheng looked at the person in front of him who had a very male look on his face and chuckled. After saying that, his eyes lit up, and he released his mental power to penetrate into the other person's mind. Quickly read the other party's memory. In just a moment, Ito Cheng discovered all the information about this man's identity and the person behind him. The visitor¡¯s name is Mo Ao. He is a successor of the Jingfang sect in the family of Fang Ji who is a halfway monk. He is good at using medicine. But he is quite lustful. And he also wanted to be rich and powerful in the world, so after he achieved a little success, he joined the service of Qin Prime Minister Lu Buwei and became a retainer. He was highly regarded by Lu Buwei. And the reason why he appeared here this time and shot his horse to intercept Ito Cheng on the way was just to find out the real reason for the dragon phenomenon reported by the secret agents. Because according to the spies who were present at the time, the only person who stayed at the center of the scene during the whole vision was Julu Hou Chen Yi. Therefore, if you want to find out the truth of everything, you can only start from Julu Hou. . As for the paper, cement, and printing manufacturing technologies he requested before, although they were also included in the investigation order issued by Lu Buwei, they were for the spies in Zhao and were not all his tasks, so it can be said that they were done by him. Selfishly, he wanted to use the skills of these things to claim credit in front of Lu Buwei and gain more benefits. For example, some beauties But regardless of the reasonFor this purpose, it is certain that Ito Cheng cannot be killed unless he gets what he wants. Therefore, the poison he put on the crossbow arrows is not a fatal poison, but a poison that can make people fall into pain and powerlessness. Private mix of state. And the antidote to this poison was in his arms. After receiving this information, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, and immediately took out the antidote from Mo Ao's arms. With a shake of his arm, he crushed Mo Ao's neck bones and medulla oblongata with force to kill him, and then threw Mo Ao's body away. He went to the side and returned to Handlebar. He fed the antidote with water into the mouths of Handlebar and the horse that was about to die with an arrow in the neck. He also gave some simple treatments to each person and the horse. And under Ito Chengna¡¯s simple but still powerful treatment, the handlebar style and the injured horse quickly recovered and stood up from the ground again. "Thank you so much, Mr. Hou, for saving my life." Lao Bashi thanked him with tears in his eyes. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded softly, accepted the usual gratitude, then patted the neck of the recovered horse, walked around to the side of the carriage, and gave it a push with his toes in an instant , the carriage was raised high, and landed on the ground again with a "boom", stirring up a large amount of yellow dust. Ito Cheng waved his hand, used the wind to blow away the surrounding yellow dust, absorbed and put away the power of the world generated by Mo Ao's death, walked into the car, and said softly, "Let's continue on the road." "Yes." Laobashi responded respectfully. Then he hurriedly sat on the shaft of the cart, pulled up the reins, and started driving the cart again with a shake. The wooden wheel spun and the carriage rushed towards Julu City quickly. Nothing happened during the rest of the journey. The carriage drove smoothly into Julu City that night. After hearing the news, the Julu Prefect warmly welcomed him and checked into the Prefect's Mansion. Then the next day, Ito Cheng, who was fully rested and energetic, asked the prefect to summon the officials in the city. Without any nonsense, he directly used his mental power to modify their consciousness and changed their allegiance from King Zhao to himself. . ¡° Then Ito Cheng changed his mind, opened the Rubik¡¯s Cube world, released all kinds of needed talents and various available tools and materials, and began a major transformation of Julu City. As his fiefdom, everything in Julu City is decided by Ito Cheng. Even if he wants to change the laws in the city, it is not completely impossible. It is just that the changes can be made without changing the overall laws of Zhao State. That kind of His behavior is still too eye-catching, it almost means that he, Marquis Julu, wants to be independent! Although Ito Cheng has been very high-profile recently, it still pales in comparison to this. So before he became the King of Zhao, he was still transforming Julu according to the existing Zhao method. In this way, with the full supply of the power of the Rubik's Cube World, in just ten days, the entire Julu City was transformed. The original loess city walls had a gray shell on the outside, and the yellow roads inside were replaced by gray cement roads, and there were A new peace officer and health officer were appointed to manage the environment in the city. There was an academy in the city, and young children were able to attend school. The surrounding fields were reopened and planted with new types of vegetables issued by Ito Shige It can be said that in just these ten days, the overall quality of life of the citizens of Julu City has improved by a whole level, and the quality of the citizens has also become much better, comparable to the etiquette people of Qi State. However, even at this level, Ito Cheng's transformation actions have not stopped, and he continues to use the power of the Rubik's Cube World to transform Julu City, as if he wants to build this place into a foundation. However, this situation only lasted for a few more days before it had to stop, because news came from Handan City that King Yan ordered his generals Li Fu and Qing Qin to attack Zhao with five thousand troops. You know, although it has been almost ten years since the defeat in the Battle of Changping, the number of strong men in the Zhao Kingdom has not yet recovered. The streets are still full of children, old men, as well as widows, single snails or without husbands. Married women and children, so let alone five thousand soldiers from Yan State, even if they came with three thousand soldiers, Zhao State would still need to recruit young children and old men to resist. Even if it was defeated, it would need to recruit healthy women to serve as soldiers on the front line. Challenge. So Zhao Ya, who was in the royal capital and got the news as soon as possible, immediately infiltrated someone to send the information and asked Ito Cheng for advice. "I remember that in the end of this battle, Lian Po was the general and the Yan Kingdom was defeatedbut we cannot let go of such a good opportunity to gain military glory." Ito Cheng secretly said after receiving the news. After thinking about it, Ito Cheng no longer hesitated and immediately called for deployment. After arranging many matters, he called the coachman and drove away from Julu overnight and rushed to Handan. One day later, Ito Cheng successfully arrived in Handan and returned to Mrs. Ya's house. "Husband!" Seeing Ito Cheng's sudden return, Zhao Ya and others, who had not seen him for more than half a month, immediately shouted with surprise on their faces. "Hahaha, ladies, your husband is back, have you thought about it?For my husband. "Ito Cheng laughed, stepped forward quickly, took Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer, who were closest to him, into his arms, kissed them hard on their cheeks and said. "kindness." "Think about it." Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer replied. "You are willing to come back." At this time, Zhao Ya, who was still full of joy just now, changed her expression and said with a look of resentment. "How could you not let go." Ito Cheng, who knew that Zhao Ya was playing petty tricks, sent Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer away, walked up to Zhao Ya, held her in his arms and said with a smile. After saying that, without waiting for Zhao Ya to answer, he lowered his head and kissed her hard on the lips. Text Chapter 1971 After a lot of giving, Ito Cheng held Zhao Ya's fair and tender body, and while playing with the plump and elastic flesh on her chest, he asked softly, "What's going on?" "Two months ago, when Brother Wang had a birthday, King Yan sent Prime Minister Li Fu to pay homage to his birthday. At that time, Ya'er had not seen her husband, so naturally there was no such prosperity as now, so the city was full of depression. Li Fu Thinking that there was an opportunity, he suggested to the King of Yan to attack Zhao after returning to Yan State." Zhao Ya, who was flushed, told the story in a lazy voice. "Although the general Lejian and the official Jiang Qu and the court officials were unanimously opposed, and even the official Jiang Qu irritated the king, the king of Yan did not listen and insisted on attacking Zhao according to Li Fu's words, so he sent out two troops and two thousand chariots. A total of 600,000 people came to attack. Among them, Li Fu led one group with about 400,000 troops to attack * (today's north of Baixiang), and Qing Qin led another group with 200,000 troops to attack Songzi (today's north of Zhao County). , King Yan led his follow-up troops to follow him." (I made a mistake in the five thousand soldiers in the last chapter, this is the normal data, above) "Now that the two cities have been defeated, the Yan army is entering Zhongshan and will attack Fanbei and Fei soon." While Zhao Ya was telling the story, Zhao Ni, Zhao Qian, Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer on both sides were also listening quietly, obviously very concerned about the war ahead. "What's the situation in the court now?" Ito Cheng asked. "We are discussing whether to send veteran general Lian Po or general Li Mu to lead the army to meet the enemy. However, the recruitment leaders have been sent to all cities and are currently gathering." Zhao Ya moved her body and lay down in a more comfortable position. In Ito Cheng's arms, he said softly. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many men will be left in the Kingdom of Zhao after this time? Maybe they won¡¯t be seen anymore.¡± As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the whole room became sluggish. "Fortunately, Brother Wang still remembers his husband and spared the boys who studied in Julu Academy. He did not force them to join the army. This left some hope for Zhao State." He probably also noticed the atmosphere in the room. Zhao Ya said in a relaxed tone again. "Haha." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Husband, what are your plans for this battle?" At this time, Zhao Ya raised her head slightly, looked at Ito Cheng's sharp profile, and asked softly. In an instant, the eyes of Zhao Ni, Zhao Qian, Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer also fell on Ito Cheng. ¡°What¡¯s more, of course I¡¯m striving for this military honor.¡± Ito Cheng pinched Zhao Ya¡¯s chest slightly and said with a smile, ¡°This is a rare opportunity!¡± "I knew my husband would choose this way." Zhao Ya sighed lightly. As one of the people who became widows due to the war, Zhao Ya and Zhao Ni both sighed deeply. Seeing this, the expression on Ito Cheng's face softened slightly, he stretched out his arms, held Zhao Ya and Zhao Ni in his arms, caressed them gently with his palms, and comforted them silently. "Okay, let's sleep." Then, Ito Cheng said softly. "Yes." Zhao Ya responded lowly and closed her eyes. The others didn't say anything, and closed their eyes to rest one after another. The sound of even breathing sounded in the room after a while. ¡°Is it the State of Yan I don¡¯t know what Prince Dan looks like now. I think he must have been born, right?¡± Ito Cheng thought to himself as he quietly looked at the curtain at the top of the bed. ¡­¡­ The next day, in the morning, after breakfast, Ito Cheng, Zhao Ya and others took a car and left Mrs. Ya¡¯s Mansion and rushed to Julu Academy. Then he separated from Zhao Ya and others who got off the car and went to the hospital, and then took the car and drove straight to the palace. Not long after, the carriage stopped in front of the palace. Then Ito Cheng got out of the car, straightened his clothes, and walked into the palace. "Your Majesty, Marquis Julu wants to see you." A man who looked like an official bowed into the political hall and said respectfully. As soon as these words came out, the political hall, which had been a little noisy just now, immediately fell silent. It was so silent that you could hear a pin drop. The internal officer who saw this situation tightened his heart, and couldn't help but feel a little in awe of the newly promoted Julu Marquis who had never noticed it before. "Please come quickly." King Zhao said quickly. "Yes." The official agreed and slowly exited the hall. Then the next moment, Ito Cheng, dressed in black Luo uniform, walked into the hall with square steps. While his back was turned to the foreign official, Ito Cheng secretly winked at King Zhao. King Zhao understood and raised his voice to the maids, guards and internal officials serving around him, "Everyone, go down." "Yes." Everyone responded in unison and exited the hall. Wait until all irrelevant people are goneAfter walking away, the ministers and ministers in the main hall and the king of Zhao sat down. They all immediately knelt down and worshiped, shouting, "I have seen your lord." "Get up." Ito Cheng, standing in the center of the hall, said softly. "Shua." Everyone stood up in compliance with the words. "Are you discussing the candidates for generals to fight against Yan?" Ito Cheng asked after everyone sat down. "Yes." King Zhao replied on behalf of the ministers in the palace. "There is no need to discuss it. I will personally lead the army in this national war." Ito Cheng raised his voice and said loudly. "How can you go to a dangerous place with a body worth thousands of gold?" King Zhao said in shock. "Yes, please take back your life, Lord." Other ministers also advised. "There is no need to persuade me anymore, I have made up my mind." Ito shouted. "Yes." King Zhao and other ministers had no choice but to bow their heads and agreed. "In addition, I will prepare my own army this time. There is no need for Zhao Guoyu to send any troops. You can reject the previous conquest order later. After all, there are not enough men in Zhao State to withstand your troubles." It was decided. Ito Cheng, who played the main tune, said again. "Thank you, Lord, for supporting me, the Kingdom of Zhao." King Zhao bowed his head and said with a grateful face. "Okay, let's make it known to the public later. In three days, I will lead the army directly from Julu. During this period, I will not receive any royal orders." Ito Cheng said. "Yes." King Zhao responded respectfully. Regarding the last point, King Zhao, who was already under control, did not dare to issue any orders to Ito Cheng even if he gave him a few more courages. The most he could do was to issue a letter to ask, so what he said was in vain. But it can be regarded as saying hello in advance, so as not to be unprepared when his army breaks through Yandu. After saying these words, Ito Cheng did not stay in the palace any longer, turned around and exited the palace, walked through the long courtyard and arrived in front of the palace gate. Just as he was about to board the car, a breathless call came from far away. Passed over. "Julu Hou, wait" Ito Cheng stopped and turned to look in the direction of the sound. In an instant, the figure of a pretty maid came into his eyes. She held her skirt in her hands and walked quickly towards here. A moment later, the maid came to Ito Cheng. "My servant has seen Mr. Julu Marquis." The servant girl took two quick breaths to calm herself down a little, then bowed and asked. "What's the matter?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "Go back to your lord, the queen invites you." The maidservant replied. Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows in surprise and said softly, "Lead the way." "Your Majesty, please come with your maid." The maid said, and then took a step forward, leading Ito Cheng deeper into the palace. Although the palace during the Warring States Period was not as luxurious as that of later dynasties, the scenery inside was not bad at all, with red and green trees and dwarf trees everywhere. It looked very beautiful under the decoration of the round ding in the palace. In this way, Ito Cheng and the maid walked through a certain forbidden line, entered the inner palace, and finally came to a courtyard with flowers and grass that looked like a separate courtyard in the palace. The maid stepped forward and led Ito Cheng into the house in the courtyard. The space in the house is very large, more than 100 square meters. Four thick paint-red pillars stand in the hall, supporting the roof, and gauze curtains made of fine cicada silk are placed randomly. , separates a slightly empty room and adds a touch of softness to the room. A lady with high bun and cloudy temples, wearing colorful clothes. She is only thirty years old. She is graceful and luxurious, with majestic eyes. Although her appearance is not as beautiful as Zhao Ya and Zhao Ni, she is still a middle-to-upper-class beautiful lady. Reclining on a long couch, next to the soft cushions, looking at him calmly and majestically. It was Han Jing, the Queen of Zhao who was born in South Korea, who was fortunate enough to meet her at the wedding banquet. "Your Majesty Juluhou Chen Yi has met the Queen." Ito Cheng said with folded hands and a salute. "No courtesy for the giant deer." Han Jing raised her arms and said softly. Ito Cheng stood up and asked straight to the point, "I don't know why the queen summoned me." "Listen to the king, Marquis Julu wants to be the commander and lead the troops to fight against the Yan army?" Han Jing raised her body lightly, sat upright, and looked directly at Ito Cheng with majestic and sharp eyes. "Exactly." Ito Cheng smiled. "Has Marquis Julu ever learned the art of war?" Han Jing asked, frowning slightly at Ito Cheng's performance. "Although I can't say I'm proficient in it, I have read all the works of Sun Tzu, Liu Tao, and Tai Gong." Ito Cheng replied. ¡°Have you ever actually received military personnel?¡± Han Jing frowned even more and asked again.   "No." Ito said. At the same time, he added in his mind, "At least not in this world." "Then how dare you ask the king to be the general who leads the army! Does Marquis Julu want to imitate Zhao Kuo and plunge our Zhao country into flames!?" Han Jing said angrily. It turns out that the problem lies here. Queen Han Jing is afraid that it will be like Ito Narihi and Zhao Kuo, who will harm the Zhao State by talking on paper and make the already precarious Zhao State even more dangerous. "The queen knows that the troops I brought this time were all self-recruited, and there is no need for Zhao to send them one by one!" Ito Cheng asked rhetorically. "You are alone, how can you recruit yourself? You are not a citizen of our Zhao country! What is the difference between this and the king issuing an order to recruit troops and then handing you over to you!" Han Jing reprimanded loudly. Although he is in the palace, he is still very clear about certain things in the country, so he naturally has some understanding of Ito Cheng's situation, but it is not comprehensive, so misjudgments are inevitable. "Of course there is a difference." Ito Cheng chuckled. (To be continued Text Chapter 1972 Bet that X will send troops to X Xianyang PS: Thank you to "Boring Saint" for your valuable monthly votes, and "Boring Saint" and "nykfany" for their rewards and gifts of wine. Thank you very much. PS: I changed Chapter 1971, but the system does not display it. The editor is probably celebrating the Mid-Autumn Festival and there is no response, so the operation cannot be performed. It is still a repeated chapter. I don¡¯t know when it will be changed, so I ask for your understanding. I deeply apologize for the inconvenience caused. "What's the difference?" Queen Han Jing asked with disdain. "Queen, you will naturally understand this when the time comes." Ito Cheng smiled softly and said mysteriously. Han Jing frowned and stared at Ito Cheng with an unkind expression. "How about this, how about we make a bet on the outcome of the Anti-Yan War?" Ito Cheng, who didn't care about Han Jing's expression, said with a smile. "What kind of bet?" Han Jing asked in a deep voice. "It's very simple. If I win this battle, then Queen, you will learn from the court prostitutes and maids, put on the most fragrant costumes and dance for me, whether it is Zhao dance or Han dance." Ito Cheng's eyes roamed Han Jing's body wildly. "What a shame!" As a queen, how have you ever been treated like this? Even Zhao Mu had to be careful when dealing with him, but the newly promoted Julu Hou actually dared to make such a rude request to her. He immediately looked angry, stood up, pointed at Ito Cheng and shouted angrily. "Are you being outrageous? I haven't done anything truly outrageous yet." Ito Cheng laughed. "Julu Hou, aren't you afraid that I will report your words and deeds to the king!?" Seeing that Ito Cheng still looked nonchalant, Han Jing, who suppressed his anger, asked in a cold voice with a frosty face. . "It's up to you. I'm afraid that the results you get will make you even more disappointed." Ito Cheng said with a relaxed face and chuckled. Han Jing¡¯s face changed slightly. Silence fell. "Queen, do you want to make this bet with me?" Seeing Han Jing's silence, Ito Cheng asked again. "What if you lose?" Han Jing asked in a cold voice with a cold face. "It seems that the queen wants to make this bet with me." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "If I lose. If I die, there will naturally be nothing to say, but if I can return to Handan alive, from now on, I will follow the queen's lead. Follow the instructions without any second thoughts!" "A gentleman's words." Han Jing's face moved slightly and she said in a deep voice. "It's hard to chase a horse." Ito Cheng said immediately. Immediately, Ito Cheng and Han Jing stepped forward to each other. Walk up to the opponent, raise your right hand, and tap it three times. "We'll see what happens next." After the high-five, Han Jing took a step back and looked at Ito Cheng with a sneer. "Then please prepare the queen's dance clothes and get familiar with the dance steps again, because this time I will win the bet." Ito Cheng said with full of breath, confidence on his face, and a high-spirited laugh. Looking at the Juluhou like this, Han Jing's eyes couldn't help but shine with a strange light. Obviously, Han Jing couldn't help but be moved by such a Juluhou. Speaking of which, ever since I beat the King of Zhao to have sex with men. He hadn't touched her for several years, which made her insist on staying in the erotic palace and had to find someone to relieve her pain in the boudoir. It's just that that person is a minister and general from the outer palace after all. He can go in and out of the harem freely, and there are very few opportunities to meet him. Therefore, Han Jing was still so horny that she couldn't bear to see the majestic man. "I have to gather my subordinates now. I'm going to prepare supplies. I won't accompany the queen to have fun. I'll take my leave." Ito Cheng walked around Han Jing's body again with a look that seemed to be see-through, and then took a brief look. He folded his hands and saluted. After saying that, without waiting for Han Jing to react, he straightened his body, turned around and strode outside the hall. Looking at Ito Cheng's retreating figure, Han Jing's eyes flickered, and his chest suddenly rose and fell rapidly, looking like he was furious. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who left the palace, rode a carriage to Julu Academy. "The feet must be steady, the body must be upright, the hands must be straight, and the arms must be straight, so that the sword can be stable and straight, and it can be accurate when stabbing the enemy." Zhao Zhi, dressed in black outfit, holding a willow branch He said loudly while walking among more than a hundred male and female students standing neatly in a square formation. "Snapped." The wicker waved and hit a male student on the small retreat. "The legs are too wide." Zhao Zhi reminded. "Well, your wrist should be softer, yes, that's it." Then, Zhao Zhi walked up to a female student, gently pinched the female student's wrist with both hands, and helped to correct it. "Okay, pick up the sword!" Zhao Zhi, who had improved the movements of several students with incorrect postures, shouted loudly.   "Whoosh!" In an instant, hundreds of swords moved in unison, changing from flat thrusts to diagonal thrusts. "Husband!" However, at this moment, a soft voice came from the side. Affected by this soft cry, the teenagers who were practicing swordsmanship in the courtyard immediately lost their minds and turned to look at Ito Cheng who was standing at the entrance of the courtyard. "What are you looking at? Concentrate and point your sword!" Seeing this, Zhao Zhi, the head of the martial arts class, frowned and shouted loudly. "Uh-huh." The students who heard the order were immediately shocked and subconsciously nodded the wooden swords in their hands forward. "Let's go, don't disturb Professor Zhao's teaching." Ito Cheng nodded towards Zhao Zhi, turned to Wu Tingfang, who was wearing a smart outfit next to him and said. "Yes." Wu Tingfang responded lightly, followed Ito Cheng out of the school grounds, and came to the courtyard deep in the college that had been transformed into an office and rest room for the dean and chief executives. "Husband." Zhao Ni, Zhao Ya, Zhao Qian and Guo Xiuer called out when they saw Ito Cheng who suddenly arrived. "Have you met Brother Wang?" Zhao Ya stood up and gave up her seat to Ito Cheng. "Well, I've seen it before." Ito Cheng, who took the opportunity to sit in the seat given by Zhao Ya, nodded and replied. "Are you sure?" Zhao Ya asked softly. Beside, Zhao Ni, Zhao Qian, Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer also focused their attention on him. "It's decided, three days later, I will personally lead the private army and set off from Julu to the east to fight against the Yan." Ito Cheng confirmed. "Private army?" Zhao Ya frowned. He asked with doubts in his eyes. "That's right, a private army. In the court. I rejected the national conscription order issued by King Zhao and instead prepared my own army. This way, at least some men can be left for Zhao to recuperate." Ito Cheng explained with a smile. . "My husband is kind-hearted." Zhao Ni and Zhao Ya praised him in unison. Then Zhao Ya frowned again and said urgently, "It's only three days. Where can we recruit tens of thousands of troops that can resist Yan?" "Have you forgotten who your husband is?" Ito Cheng glanced at Zhao Ya and the others and said with a smile. Zhao Ya¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this and she relaxed. Others were also stunned at first. Then he suddenly came to his senses. "But in this case, my husband can no longer accompany you." Ito Cheng sighed softly. "What did your husband say? We are not the kind of women who don't know what's important. Although your husband is focused on state affairs, it doesn't matter to us." Zhao Ni looked serious and said solemnly. "Yes, my husband thinks too badly of Ya'er." Zhao Ya on the side also pretended to be resentful. "Hahaha. This is indeed my husband's fault. It is my husband who mistakenly regarded Ya'er and you women as ordinary women." Ito Cheng laughed and said, "In this case, my husband won't stay any longer. Immediately Set out for Julu to prepare for the battle.¡± "Husband, wait a minute. Before you leave, let's go back to Wujiabao with Fang'er." Just when Ito Cheng was about to leave, Wu Tingfang stood up quickly and said. "Yes, let's go back to the house with Ya'er. Although Ya'er's house doesn't have many experienced people, we can still find three or five brave servants." Zhao Ya, who knew Ya'er's intention after hearing the string, also hurriedly agreed. road. "Xiu'er can also ask her father to prepare some guards for her husband." Followed. Guo Xiuer also spoke up. When it comes to Zhao Ni and Zhao Qian, one of them is almost married off. Apart from a few maids and a son from my maternal family, there was no one around. One was too young and had not yet thought of cultivating manpower, so like Zhao Ni, she only brought two personal maids and a few guards given by King Zhao to marry, but she also had no one to use. Therefore, his face looked a little embarrassed. "Hahaha~, there's no need for this. Since my husband can recruit tens of thousands of troops, how can he be short of bodyguards? So Ya'er, just relax." Looking at the concerned looks of the girls, Ito felt happy in his heart. Cheng laughed loudly. "What's more, with my husband's ability, no one in the world can hurt me. If it weren't for the sake of shocking the world, the 600,000 Yan army could be wiped out by my husband with just a wave of his hand, so why go through such trouble?" Then, Ito Cheng said proudly and confidently. "Since my husband said so, then Ya'er and the others will not interfere, and let the husband figure it out on his own. However, there will be many difficulties on the way to the expedition. I hope that my husband will keep Ya'er and the others in mind. Don't be careful and don't let Ya'er get hurt. People are worried." Seeing Ito Cheng like this, Zhao Ya had no choice but to look at Ito Cheng with tender eyes and said softly. "I understand, husband." Ito Cheng looked at Zhao Ya, Zhao Ni, Zhao Qian, and Wu Ting.?And Guo Xiuer looked at her with concerned eyes, and said softly. Then he suddenly stepped forward, stretched out his arms to hug Zhao Ya, lowered his head and sealed her lips fiercely, stuck out his tongue, and entangled with Zhao Ya's tender tongue. ? followed by Zhao Ni, Zhao Qian, Wu Tingfang, and Guo Xiuer. "Okay, let's go for my husband." After saying that, Ito Cheng did not stay in the room, turned around and strode out of the room, walked through the courtyard under the gaze of Zhao Ya, Zhao Ni and other women, left the academy, got on the carriage, and rushed towards Julu City quickly. That night, Ito Cheng arrived at Julu. Then, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t waste any time, and immediately escaped to the outside of Julu City at night, opened the Rubik¡¯s Cube World, and summoned from it a total of 100,000 Xuanqi troops and various Xuanqi equipment from the Tang Dynasty Dahua and the Three Kingdoms Dahua. In an instant, men and horses neighed, and an army that could not be seen appeared in the wilderness outside Julu City. "Your Majesty!" Then thunderous shouts resounded over the wilderness and spread into Julu City. The people in Julu City were frightened, thinking that it was the Yan State army coming over. Fortunately, the city defense in Julu City had already been taken over by Ito Cheng's men, and there were patrolling police officers inside, so before the civilians were completely panicked, they were immediately calmed down and calm was restored in the city. "Li Jing." Ito Cheng shouted loudly. "The general is here." A white-haired old man wearing bright silver armor walked out of the military formation and responded with clasped fists. ¡ª¡ªIt is the elderly version of the Tang Dynasty military god Li Jing! In fact, after such a long time, Li Jing's age has already reached the advanced age of seventy. Logically speaking, he should not be leading the army on expeditions, but should spend his remaining years at home. But he cannot withstand the high technological level of the Rubik's Cube world. , various health-preserving and life-extending things abound, so even at this age, Li Jing's body is still as strong and powerful as in middle age. In addition, Ito Cheng is also willing to use him, and will give him some life-extending items to offset Li Jing's military achievements. So now, Li Jing himself doesn't know how long he will live, at least a hundred or eighty years. Year is absolutely no problem. However, just in case, lest these veterans live too long and give birth to too many children, which would end up causing chaos in the city and resentment among the people, Ito Cheng also specially added a sterilizing substance to the immortality potion given. And special laws were set up to suppress this group of veterans. Therefore, even after so long, Dahua still maintains a healthy development state. "You will lead 70,000 troops and horses and march to Fanbei immediately to resist Yan General Lifu's army." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." Li Jing accepted the order and immediately retreated from the crowd. "Xu Rong." Ito Cheng shouted again as he watched Li Jing retreat. "The end will be here." A middle-aged man wearing a shackles stepped out of the queue and answered with clasped fists. "You will take the remaining 30,000 troops and horses and march to Feicheng immediately to resist the army of Yan General Qin Qin." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." Xu Rong accepted the order and then returned to the team. "Let's go!" Ito Cheng waved his hand. Then the army screamed, quickly divided into two piles, one large and one small, pulling their equipment, and ran towards the northeast Amid the dust in the sky, the two teams quickly disappeared into the wilderness. ¡°While we¡¯re at war, let¡¯s go to Xianyang and have a look.¡± Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice as he watched the army go away. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng no longer hesitated and turned towards Qin. And with the way he moved, it naturally didn't take much time. In just over a day, that is, at dusk the next day, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in Xianyang City, the capital of the Qin State. Compared to the depressed city of Handan, Xianyang of the Qin State was naturally very lively. However, due to the Wei Dynasty Reform and the suppression of commerce, the prosperity of commerce was far less than that of other countries. Although it was still very lively, it It still seems a little too monotonous, giving people a feeling of unfinished business. "Brother, please tell me how to get to Zui Feng Tower." At this time, Ito Cheng reached out to stop a man in black and asked. "Go west from here" The man looked Ito Cheng up and down and told him the route to Zuifeng Tower. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him and walked towards Zui Feng Tower as he was told. "Another young man whose soul was seduced by those four famous prostitutes." Looking at Ito Cheng's retreating figure, the man guiding the way shook his head and sighed with a pityful expression. Text Chapter 1973 Night Detective After three turns, Ito Cheng came to a three-story square building. The two big men guarding the door raised their eyes and glanced at Ito Cheng. When they saw that it was a young man who was dressed in luxurious clothes, they withdrew their gaze and continued to look at the other guests who came to the door. They were obviously very sharp and were specifically here to intercept those guests. Maybe he's a bad guy. Ito Cheng, who took all this into consideration, smiled slightly and stepped into the building. In an instant, a brightly lit empty hall came into Ito Cheng's sight. In the shape of a zigzag, a few wide tables were placed on a couch slightly above the ground. Groups of three or five sat in a small space separated by a mud wall. The maid dressed in a coquettish costume was drinking flower wine. But judging from the clothing of the people sitting here, it is obvious that they are not high-ranking officials or rich people, but just some small businessmen with a small amount of money. "Hey, this guest wants to drink?" At this time, a charming maid who noticed Ito Cheng walked up to Ito Cheng with her waist twisted and said with a familiar smile. ¡°I want to drink, but not here.¡± Ito Cheng looked around and said with a smile. "Are the guests dissatisfied with the environment here? It doesn't matter, we can go to the second floor." The woman's eyes lit up, she stepped forward and put her arms around Ito Cheng, leaning on I To Cheng's body, while half-pulling him forward. , while smiling coquettishly. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t stop him, and followed the woman¡¯s pull to step up the stairs to the second floor. Compared with the first floor, the space on the second floor is obviously much smaller, but the layout is more elegant. Separated by large wooden boards connecting the shed to the ground, each private room is created. Bronze lamps for lighting were hung beside the door, providing light for the passage. "How is it here?" the charming woman asked. "Isn't there a third floor?" Ito Cheng smiled. "The third floor? That's where only dignitaries and distinguished guests recognized by the boss can go. What kind of guest are you?" the charming woman asked with a sweet smile. "Even if you take out your wallet and buy the four beauties of Zui Feng Tower, you can't do it?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile. "Well, of course it is possible. It's just a pity that Simei has been booked out many days ago, so the guest may not have that chance." A jealous light flashed in the eyes of the charming woman, and she said in a tired voice. "That's really a pity." Ito Cheng chuckled. "It's not a pity. Isn't the guest still a slave?" the charming woman said with a sweet smile. "You? Forget it, my taste is not that low." Ito Cheng said with a low smile. Then his arm shook. He shook away the ugly-faced woman next to him, then turned around and walked downstairs without stopping, quickly disappearing from the sight of the charming woman. "Hey, I originally wanted to see what the legendary four famous prostitutes of Qin looked like But forget it, let's get down to business first." Ito Cheng sighed softly after leaving Zuifeng Tower. Immediately, his body moved and disappeared from his place as abruptly as a ghost. The next moment, in the Xianyang Palace of the Qin Kingdom. Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared. Then he released his mental power and scanned the entire Xianyang Palace like a radar. In an instant, a large area of ??influence appeared in Ito Cheng's mind like a three-dimensional movie. The palace maid has an affair An internal official secretly reported The king¡¯s beloved concubine Madam is lonely Finally, after looking at a lot of things that should or should not be seen, a large room filled with all kinds of sundries and letters was found. "found it." Ito Cheng secretly said, activated teleportation again, and invaded the room in the next second. Standing in the room, Ito Cheng looked calmly at the people around him who were stimulated by his mental power. There was no cross-dressing item on display, and he immediately ignored it and turned his gaze to the pile of bamboo slips and silk books that occupied most of the space next to him. Then with a thought, he unceremoniously removed these items that should have been taken away from him. The rich collection of books from the Zhou royal family was collected. "Next, it's Jiuding." Ito Cheng secretly said after collecting the books. After thinking about it, Ito Cheng turned his palm. The jade seal and the clan wall were taken out. Almost the moment the Yuxi and Shibi appeared, a strange force immediately spread out from the Yuxi, like a shock wave, spreading out in all directions. Then the next moment, the surface of Yuxi and Shibi lit up slightly, and a dragon roar came from it. "Yin!" As if being awakened, a vast and thick dragon roar echoed in the sky above Xianyang Palace.Swing out. "Yin!" Hearing the roar of the dragon, Ito Cheng did not hesitate and immediately deployed his spiritual power, covering the entire Xianyang Palace. In an instant, an object with strange clouds rolling around Jiutuan, which could block mental detection, appeared in Ito Cheng's perception. "That, should be the Council of Government Hall, right?" Looking at the appearance of the palace with clouds inside, Ito Cheng secretly guessed. But after thinking about it, Ito Cheng did not hesitate at all. He immediately activated teleportation and disappeared from the treasure house, and appeared in the political hall of the Great Qin Palace in the next second. The political meeting hall of Xianyang Palace is very large, covering an area of ??more than 300 square meters. It is supported by several dragons holding giant dragons. The ground is paved with fine bluestones. Only the innermost throne has a structure about half the height above the ground. The high platform is connected by several steps. Two rows of twenty-four bronzes are placed on both sides of the bell, which were used to play music during palace banquets. Thirteen huge three-legged bronze cauldrons with carved patterns were placed in the main hall in a unique formation, exuding a thick and solemn aura. And the nine clouds that can isolate the spiritual power from detection are wrapping around the nine great cauldrons, rolling around without repair, and from time to time, the phantoms of monsters appear from them. Ito Cheng took a closer look and found that the monster represented by the phantom of the nine-headed monster was none other than the legendary nine sons of the dragon, Bixi, Chiki, Pulao, Yazui, Taotie, Earthworm, Suan Ni, Suan Ni, Jiao Tu! Probably feeling the emergence of the source of stimulation, the clouds and mist outside the Nine Cauldrons continued to roll, showing the appearance of Jiulongzi on it more clearly. "Yin!" A clear long cry immediately echoed throughout the entire hall. Similarly, without Ito Cheng taking the initiative to urge him, a majestic yellow light suddenly bloomed on the Yuxi and Shibi. It flew up from Ito Cheng's hand and floated into the air, showing the appearance of a brilliant golden dragon and letting out a long groan. , confronting the Nine Sons of the Dragon. "Yin." Just like that, under the confrontation between the two auras, a violent shaking like an earthquake quickly occurred from the ground, shaking the entire hall and making a roar. "Who is it?" At this time, after a lot of troubles, the masters guarding the Qin Palace finally arrived in the palace, looking solemnly at the aliens in the palace and Ito Cheng standing there, and shouted in a low voice. Ito Cheng tilted his head slightly and looked at the person coming from the corner of his eye. I won¡¯t talk about the rest, but the man and woman dressed in the same way caught Ito Cheng¡¯s attention. Then with a flick of his wrist, he fired two bursts of energy at the man and woman. When the man and woman saw the invisible attack coming, their expressions changed slightly, and they quickly flew their hands, and the same invisible force intercepted Ito Cheng's attack. "Bang." "The Yin Yang family?" Ito Cheng said quietly. "A Taoist?" The man among the man and the woman asked in a deep voice. "Ha~, interesting. I didn't expect that the Yin Yang Family would actually get involved with the Qin State at this time." Ito Cheng retracted his gaze and looked at Yuxi and Jiuding, who were still confronting each other. "Who are you, and why don't you dare to tell me your name?" the woman asked crisply. "Since you want to know other people's names, you should tell your own name first, right?" Ito Cheng chuckled. At this time, the sharp-eyed Ito Cheng suddenly noticed that at the foot of the Jiuding, waves of black and yellow energy suddenly began to pour out from the ground, pouring into the cauldron along the corners of the Jiuding, exerting force together. Fight against the power of Yuxi and Shibi. "This isthe power of earth veins?" Ito Cheng's expression changed slightly and he thought to himself. "Mr. Xiang, Mrs. Xiang." At this time, the man and the woman said respectively. "If you are unable to do so, you will come to the barbarians. Who will be left behind in Central China? Beauty should be seen here, and it is suitable to build it. Peiwu will ride on a osmanthus boat. " The king of Xiang and the emperor's son descended to Beizhu, and their eyes were dim and worried. . . . Mrs. Xiang of'?" Ito Cheng groaned softly. The two did not speak, obviously acquiescing to Ito Cheng's words. "Well, since you have reported your name, I can't be rude. You can call me Tianwai Sanxian." Ito Cheng said softly. After saying that, without waiting for Mr. Xiang and Mrs. Xiang to react, he waved one hand to retrieve the jade seal and the wall in mid-air, and then used the power of Kong Jian to hide his figure in the void, only in the void There was a faint sound left in it. ¡°That¡¯s it for this time, we¡¯ll see you later.¡± Seeing the disappearance of Ito Cheng, who claimed to be the Tengai Sansen, Mr. Xiang and Mrs. Xiang hurriedly rushed forward to the place where Ito Cheng was standing before, and looked around to search.Come. Then they looked at each other and shook their heads slightly. "Two elders, have you found the enemy?" The personnel who came in later asked. "No." Xiang Jun replied with a cold voice. Then he ignored the visitor and looked up at Jiuding in front of him. I saw that without the resonance of the jade seal and the clan wall, which are humane destiny objects, the painful clouds and mist above the Jiuding immediately became quiet, and together with the strange beasts appearing on it, they retracted into the Jiuding, allowing the Jiuding to transform again. It is the same as an ordinary cauldron, without any abnormalities. "What should we do now?" Mrs. Xiang asked in a cold voice. "Report the matter to Donghuang." Xiangjun said quietly. "Then this Jiuding" the person next to him asked. "Send extra manpower and take strict care." Xiangjun ordered. "Yes." The soldiers of the Qin Kingdom on the side responded in unison. " Then Mr. Xiang and Mrs. Xiang did not stay in the hall, turned around and left the hall, and quickly disappeared from the eyes of everyone in the hall. Text Chapter 1974 "As expected of the legendary Jiuding, in addition to being an object of luck in itself, it can also be connected to the earth beneath its feet with profound energy. It seems that there is no good solution for the time being except to use the returning Military Dao King to transform the country and collect it. "Ito Cheng, who used the power of space to sneak out of Xianyang Palace, sighed softly. As he said, unless Ito Cheng wants to destroy this land and the creatures on it, there is really no way to use force to transport the Shenzhou Jiuding away. We can only use normal troops to attack the Sky Destroying Fate. Dharma can obtain Jiuding. "It's just what to do next" Said Ito Narishin, who was walking aimlessly on the street. "By the way, let's go rescue that person." After a moment, Ito Cheng's eyes lit up and a smile appeared on his face. Then he turned around and walked towards the other side of Xianyang City. Not long after, Ito Cheng stood in front of a mansion covering a large area. "Lu Mansion" Two large black characters written in lacquer on a large plaque tell the world the name and identity of the owner of this mansion. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, and used his mental power to cast an illusion of "a blinding leaf" around himself, so that others could not detect him, and strode into the Lu Mansion from the main entrance. Just like the appearance of the entire mansion on the outside, the interior space of the mansion is extremely vast, and the courtyard alone is like a later gymnasium. The interior is paved with bluestone, and flowers and plants are planted on both sides, adding an elegant atmosphere to the courtyard. In the inner part of the courtyard is a large house. Judging from its size and style, it should be used for entertaining guests. There are several smaller houses built on both sides. Male and female servants come and go from those houses from time to time. You don't need to guess that it should be a miscellaneous room or a resting place for the servants. Beyond the main house used for entertaining guests in front, there is another empty courtyard. A dozen houses of various sizes are built around the courtyard, and more young maids are wandering inside ¡°Obviously, this building should be where the Lu Mansion¡¯s back residence is located. In this way, under the cover of the illusion of "One Leaf Blind", Ito Cheng quietly passed through the numerous guards and crowds, arrived at the back house, and finally stopped in a corner. Then, Ito Cheng's eyes searched around, and finally locked on a maid who was walking towards him The next moment, he saw the maid paused slightly, and looked towards Ito Cheng's hiding place with a dull look. come over. When the maid came forward, Ito Cheng quickly enlarged the scope of the illusion of "One Leaf Blind" to include the maid. "Do you know where the women who were given gifts by Lu Buwei are kept?" Ito Cheng asked in a low voice. That¡¯s right, this Hehe Lu Mansion is not the residence of some other great man named Lu. It is the residence of Lu Buwei, the number one businessman in the Qin Kingdom and the future Prime Minister of Qin! "I know." The maid replied in a dull voice. "Take me there." Ito Cheng ordered. "yes." The maid agreed and walked towards the depths of Lu Mansion with Ito Cheng. Under the protection of the "One Leaf Blind" illusion, Ito Cheng and the maid successfully arrived at the spacious house located near the corner of the Lu Mansion, guarded by two solemn men. "This is right here." The maid said. Ito Cheng nodded slightly, turned to look at the two guards, his eyes moved, and he immediately used illusion to control the two guards. Then he left the maid outside the house, opened the door and walked into the house. "Crunch~" The moment the harsh sound of the wooden shaft turning was heard, all the women in the room immediately raised their heads subconsciously and looked at the door. As expected, Lu Buwei carefully selected the beauties from all over the world to win people's hearts at any time. Although not all of them are extremely beautiful, compared with ordinary beautiful girls from good families, they are very pretty, which is enough to make people want to take possession of them. If you have it yourself, take it into your arms and enjoy it. "Which one of you is Qi Nu?" Ito Cheng, who showed his body shape when he entered the door, said softly. Subconsciously, the women in the room turned their attention to several of them. "Who is Shanlan?" Then, Ito Cheng looked at the Qi girls and asked again. As soon as the words fell, the expression of one of the beautiful women with waterfall-like hair changed and her face turned pale. As for the others, they all looked confused and turned to look at the people around them. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't understand why, so he immediately said to the perverted woman, "Follow me." When Shan Lan heard this, her delicate body trembled, and she fell to the ground with a sad face.He stood up, as if rushing to the execution ground, and moved towards Ito Cheng slowly. Seeing this, Ito Cheng, who knew that Shan Lan was wrong, did not explain, but looked at her expressionlessly until she walked in front of him. At this moment, Ito Cheng suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Shanlan's arm, pulled her into his arms and hugged her, biting his lower lip like a vulgar samurai who had chosen the girl he wanted and rushed back to his room to enjoy her. The pale Shanlan walked out of the house, moved to the wall not far away, stepped on it, hugged Shanlan and climbed over the wall and jumped out of Lu Mansion. "Ah!" Shan Lan subconsciously exclaimed because she didn't expect such a move. Ito Cheng was not polite, lowered his head and sealed Shanlan's delicate lips, and tasted it briefly. "Be quiet, we are not out of danger yet." After a moment, Ito Cheng, who let go of Shanlan who turned red, whispered in her ear, then took Shanlan's hand and walked deeper into the street. passed. "Who are you?" Shanlan asked in a low voice after walking for unknown lengths of time, fully understanding that this man who suddenly underestimated her was trying to save her. "You can call me husband." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at Shanlan beside him and said with a smile. "Why are you talking nonsense?" Shanlan's face turned red and she said angrily. "I saved you from the sea of ??misery, and just sealed my love with a kiss. How could I not be your husband? Shanlan, you are too mean." Ito Cheng yelled. "How do you know my name?" Shanlan, who heard Ito Cheng call out her name again, seemed to have thought of something, and looked at Ito Cheng with expectancy and asked anxiously. "Because I've had a crush on you for a long time." Ito Cheng laughed matter-of-factly. "I'm telling you business." Shan Lan snorted and said angrily. "Because I am a god, I can know your name just by counting with my fingers." Ito Cheng said quietly. ", do you know someone who asked you to save me, right?" Shanlan was silent for a moment, and then said with tears in her eyes. "I do know someone, but she didn't ask me to save you." Ito Cheng said softly. "Then how could you" Shanlan didn't believe it. "Because I want you three sisters to take it all." Ito Cheng said with a shameless smile. "You!" Shanlan's cheeks turned red and she glared at Ito Cheng. I don't know if she was angry, or she was embarrassed by what Ito Cheng said about the three sisters taking it all. Ito Cheng chuckled and said nothing. "Do you know Sister Rou or Sister Zhi?" Shanlan asked softly after a pause and regaining her composure. "It's your sister." Ito Cheng replied. "Is it Zhimei How is she now?" Shanlan breathed softly and asked in a caring tone. "Very good, well fed and warmly clothed, but there is one less man by my side, so I plan to sacrifice a little to make up for her shortcomings." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "You're talking nonsense again." Shanlan said angrily. "Whether it's nonsense or not, you'll know later." Ito Cheng smiled. Then he looked up at the dark night, and continued with a melancholy expression, "It's just tonight, where should we stay?" "This whatever you say will be fine." Ever since he was sent to the Qin Kingdom, Lu Buwei and the other women he bought have been raising him in that house. He has never left the house at all, and naturally he has not left the house. She knew where there was an inn in Xianyang city to stay, so Shan Lan, who only thought it was true and didn't understand Xianyang, said without any opinion. "By the way, people don't know your name yet." Then, Shanlan thought of something and asked quickly. "My name is Chen Yi, you can call me Chen Lang, or just like what I just said, call me your husband." Ito Cheng joked. "Can't you speak properly?" Shan Lan said helplessly. "If I talk nicely, how can I deceive a beautiful woman like you?" Ito Cheng turned to look back at Shanlan and asked with a playful smile. Shanlan's face turned red when she heard this, and she turned her head aside with a look of shame. "Let's go, I found a good place." At this time, Ito Cheng's eyes lit up and he said suddenly. Then he pulled Shanlan and walked forward quickly. Not long after, he arrived in front of a luxurious mansion that was not inferior to the Lu Mansion. "Qin Mansion." Looking at the word Qin on the plaque hanging on the door of the mansion, Shan Lan read softly. ??????????? As the diligent daughter of a former high-ranking official in the Qi Kingdom, she, like those children of noble families, has learned the skills of other countries since she was a child.text, so it was natural to recognize the text on the plaque. "You shouldn't be talking about this place," Shanlan said hesitantly. "That's right, it's right here." Ito Cheng said with a smile, and then suddenly stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around Shanlan's waist, took her into his arms, and jumped into Qin Mansion with Shanlan's blushing face in his arms. "We'd better not give up, it's very dangerous." After Ito Cheng stood firm, Shanlan said urgently. "Don't worry, I'll take care of everything." Ito Cheng put his head next to Shanlan's ear and said softly. At the end of his words, he opened his mouth and bit Shanlan's earlobe very hatefully. At the end of the day, Shanlan's body softened and she fell into Ito Cheng's arms. Feeling the state of the beauty in his arms, Ito Cheng smiled silently, and quickly shuttled Shanlan through the Qin Mansion, finally stopping in an empty house. "Okay, let's rest here for the night today." Ito Cheng whispered in Shanlan's ear. (To be continued Text Chapter 1975 Huiqinqing PS: Thank you "Shuen" for your valuable monthly vote. "No, people will find out." Shanlan whispered urgently. "Don't worry, no one will find out for sure." Ito Cheng said with a low smile, and then half forcefully pushed Shan Lan into the inner room and sat down on a wooden couch. "Go to sleep." Ito Cheng hugged Shanlan and fell on the couch, whispering. Shanlan's face turned red, and she followed Ito Cheng half-heartedly to lie down, closing her eyes tightly, as if she was picking with you. After waiting for a long time, she didn't see any indecent behavior from the man next to her. He placed his palm on her waist very honestly, as if he really wanted to sleep with her in his arms. Seeing this, Shanlan secretly breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed her body, not knowing whether she was disappointed or happy. Although it was not long before Ito Cheng took him away from Lu Buwei's house, Shanlan, who knew how powerful Lu Buwei was, had always been mentally nervous. She was deeply afraid that she would be caught by the pursuers who came later, so even if I was distracted while talking to Ito Cheng, and I was always worried and under great mental pressure. Before, I didn't feel much because of my uncertainty about living and traveling. As soon as I relaxed, I felt very tired and fell into sleep very quickly. Ito Cheng, who noticed the change in Shanlan's breathing, smiled softly, ducked and stood on the ground again. "It's time to meet the owner of this mansion. The famous beautiful widow in the world has been cleared." Ito Cheng, who straightened his clothes a little, said with a low smile. Then his body flashed and disappeared from the room. In fact, in history, there was indeed a woman named Widow Qing who had a great influence on Qin Shihuang's political success. But it's not like this in the world of Xun Qin Ji. It was because of his profound knowledge that he was hired by King Qin Zhuangxiang as the crown prince and tutor. And she wasn¡¯t called Qin Qing, but Ba Widow Qing. She was the first woman in history to be named a virgin! In addition, she was also the number one businesswoman in the world at the time, and she contributed greatly to the construction of Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum and the Great Wall. Therefore, after her death, Qin Shihuang specially built the Nuhuaiqing Platform for him as a tribute to her. Of course, these are just historical generalizations. Naturally, it has nothing to do with Qin Qing in Xun Qin Ji. ¡­¡­ The next moment, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in another room. The room is of the usual model of this era. The interior space is very spacious, with an area of ??60 to 70 square meters. There are columns supporting the interior on both sides, and gauze curtains are nailed to the columns, half covered and half hung. Cover the tables, cabinets, bronze ritual utensils and other furnishings placed in front of the walls on both sides. A large screen made of fine thin silk embroidered with patterns is placed in front of the door to block the environment inside the house and block some wind blowing from outside. of dust. The floor is paved with fine bluestone slabs, and a large lacquered wood couch large enough for three or four people to lie on is placed at the end of the room, with soft quilts spread across the room. He was lying under a woman who was lying on the couch with her jade body wrapped in white gauze lying on her side. She was holding a scroll of bamboo slips and reading silently. The woman has a beautiful face, a slender figure, and her fair, jade-like skin reflects a faint brilliance under the dim light of the oil lamp in the room. Her face was calm, matched with the pure aura exuding from her body. The whole person looks like a goddess descended from the sky. The "shuxiong" figure is slim, the waist is not too tight, and the slender legs with white skin faintly leaking from the skirt are even more exciting. "The hibiscus comes out of clear water and is naturally carved. She is indeed a beautiful woman famous in the world. Qing Ji's color is really beautiful." At this time, Ito Cheng said with admiration on his face. As soon as these words came out, the stunning beauty who was leaning on the couch was startled. She quickly sat up from the couch and looked up towards the direction where the sound came from. "Who are you?" After seeing Ito Cheng's face clearly, Qin Qing calmed down, holding the slip in his hand tightly with his palms, and asked sternly with a slightly furrowed brow. "I am Chen Yi." Ito Cheng folded his hands in front of him, saluted and smiled. "Chen Yi? Are you the Juluhou of Zhao State!?" Qin Qing was stunned at first when she heard the word "Chen Yi", and then a piece of information emerged in her mind, and she said with a look of astonishment. "Hey, has my name spread to Qin?" Ito Shige raised his eyebrows in surprise. "Marquis Julu is not enjoying the blessings in the Kingdom of Zhao, so why did he suddenly come to our country of Qin? He also followed the example of those roosters and dog thieves and sneaked into the Qing government, and even went deep into the boudoir of the Qing Dynasty. Don't you think Yu Juluhou's identity is dirty?" Seeing Ito Qin Qing, who admitted her identity, said sarcastically. At this time, Lord Mengchang of Qi State had been dead for thirty years, so allusive words such as roosters and dogs and robbers had already appeared, and learned people like Qin Qing were naturally able to use them. However, it is not difficult to see from this passage thatIt turned out that although Qin Qing had his own source of information, it should be very inaccurate and convenient. At least at this time, he did not know the information that Ito Cheng had raised troops to fight against Yan on behalf of Zhao. "It's natural to meet beauties at night, and you have to come and meet them secretly. Otherwise, how can you embody the artistic conception of stealing beauty and beauty?" Ito Cheng walked aside and sat on a low table. Come on, he said with a strange smile. A flash of displeasure flashed across Qin Qing's face, and he said in a cold voice, "I didn't expect that the world-famous Julu Marquis who created official script, promoted Baijiayan, and opened Julu Academy for common people to learn would be such a frivolous person. Rude people who respect etiquette are really disappointing." "If you are not rude, how can you see a beautiful woman in such a bad mood?" Ito Cheng looked at Qin Qing's cold face with admiration and said with a smile. "Please Julu Hou please respect yourself." Qin Qing said coldly, "Also, if you don't welcome guests who don't bow to you but chant verses or come in at night, please Julu Hou get out of here." "Hey, it's really boring. Forget it, let's just say it is." Ito Cheng sighed and said seriously. Looking at Ito Cheng's face that suddenly calmed down, Qinqing was slightly stunned, feeling that the judgment he had made about Ito Cheng in his heart had become blurry again. "I don't know what Julu Hou wants to say." Fortunately, Leng Shen was stunned for a moment, and Qin Qing came back to his senses and asked. "Since Qingji knows what I have done, I will tell you frankly that I want to use Qingji's power to sell paper books within the Qin State and promote the official script created by me." Ito Cheng stated what he meant straightforwardly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? actually. The best channel candidate is Lu Buwei, a big businessman, but the key is that he is not good-looking and has many political opponents. Generally speaking, it is not stable. Ito Cheng has no love in his heart, so he had to settle for the next best thing and find Qin. This beautiful woman from the Qing Dynasty was the most beautiful during the Warring States Period. She was one of the four most stunning beauties of the Qing Dynasty, together with Ji Yanran, the Yue girl, Li Yanyan, the Queen of Chu, and Feng Fei, one of the three great singers in the world. Candidates who have both influence and subordinate channels. "Thank you for your attention, Marquis Julu, but Qing is just an ordinary woman, so she may not be able to take on such a big responsibility." Qin Qing looked at Ito Cheng quietly and said softly. "Qing Ji is not an ordinary woman." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "Qing Ji's talent and reputation are known all over the world. She is a first-class woman in the world, and she is highly valued by King Qin Zhuangxiang and Mrs. Huayang. Although she is not in the Qin court, she is not an ordinary woman. Although she is an official, her influence is not inferior to that of the officials and ministers in the court, and she also has the cinnabar mining industry in her hand, and has trading companies all over the Qin Dynasty. If Qing Ji like this is still an ordinary woman, how can ordinary women in the world They can all be classified as maidservants." Qin Qing remained silent. "I don't need Qingji to stand up and shout. To promote the official script, I only need the people under Qingji to sell the books sent by me to all parts of Qin when they are selling cinnabar mineral materials. Qingji What do you think?" Ito Cheng, who ignored Qinqing's silence, said again. "Only book sales?" After a moment of silence, Qin Qing asked. The underlying meaning is. Why not plant spies in Qin in the name of selling books? "Just sell books." Ito Cheng, who knew the deep meaning of Qin Qing's question, nodded and affirmed. "If it's just a book sale, Qing can agree." Qin Qing thought for a while and replied. "Then thank you very much, Kiyohime." Ito Cheng smiled and thanked. Then the two started discussing where and how to receive the books, as well as how to deal with the money sold "Aren't Juluhou afraid that Qing Qing will embezzle the money?" After the discussion, Qin Qing looked at Ito Cheng and asked softly. "It doesn't matter. If Qing Ji needs it, just take it and treat it as pocket money for Qing Ji." Ito Cheng waved his hand nonchalantly and said. "Pocket money?" Qinqing, who had never heard this new word before, repeated it in a low voice, and then quickly guessed the meaning of the word, and rolled his eyes at Ito Cheng. That look is so charming. Ito Cheng chuckled, turned his palm over, and two pieces of soap as white as suet and a bottle of shampoo in a porcelain bottle appeared in his hand. He turned his hand and put it on the low table under him, and said, "These two The things are my new scented soap and hair lotion. Their functions are similar to soap beans, except that the former is specially used for washing the body, while the latter is, as the name suggests, specially used for hair. The fragrance after use is incomparable, far worse than the acid left by the soap beans. Se, this can be regarded as a meeting gift from my lord to Yu Qingji." Then, Ito Cheng stood up from the table and continued, "Okay, it's late at night, and it's time for Kiyohime to rest. I won't bother you any more, so I'll take my leave." As he spoke, he cupped his fists and turned around to walk outside the house. "Crunch~" "boom." ¡°¡­?Quite a weirdo. "Qin Qing, who heard the door closing, turned her head and looked at the soap and porcelain bottles left on the coffee table and whispered to herself. Then she withdrew her gaze and looked down at the bamboo slips in her hands again. However, due to the influence of Ito Cheng's night visit, Kotoki no longer had the interest in reading at this time, so after reading a few lines hastily, he rolled up the bamboo slip and put it aside, lay flat on the couch again, and took it Cover yourself with a cloth and close your eyes to rest. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who had left Qinqing's bedroom, used teleportation again to return to the room where Shanlan was. He gently walked back to the couch, put his arm on Shanlan's body again, and closed his eyes to rest. . After such a peaceful night, the next day came in a blink of an eye. In the morning, with a slight tremor in her eyelids, Shanlan woke up from her sleep after a peaceful night's sleep. She opened her eyes and looked at the unfamiliar roof with a dull look. For a moment, she couldn't distinguish between reality and dreams. But soon, he turned around at the slight sound of breathing in his ears, and turned his head to look at the people around him. "Huh." Then, Shanlan, who was completely relaxed, took a long breath, and a brisk smile appeared on her face. However, before this smile could last long, the next moment, Shanlan's expression suddenly froze, and her face was covered with blush. Because at that moment, a strange strange feeling secretly spread from his chest into the bottom of his heart. "This hateful guy." Shan Lan whispered bitterly. However, I don¡¯t know whether it was because Izuyu was shy or something else. Shanlan did not wake up Ito Cheng who seemed to be sleeping, nor did she move away Ito Cheng¡¯s evil hand that had penetrated her clothes. She still let the hand go. Big hands pressed on his chest. And Ito Cheng, who had woken up the moment Shanlan woke up, and took all this into his heart, secretly smiled, and kneaded Shanlan's chest mischievously, and then looked at Shanlan's face. When he saw red, he groaned, as if he had just woken up, opened his eyes, and looked at Shanlan's face beside him, who was biting his lips and closing his eyes to bear it. "Morning." Ito Cheng called with a smile on his face. Shanlan¡¯s eyelids trembled slightly, she turned her head to the side with a shy face, and said softly, ¡°Get your bad hands away quickly.¡± "Oh, oh." Ito Cheng replied pretending to be stupid, then took out his hand, sat up and explained casually, "Sorry, I'm used to it." Hearing this, Shanlan was even more embarrassed to speak. She sat up with her head lowered and walked quickly off the bed. "Let's go, I'll take you to Xishu." At this time, Ito Chengya turned around and got off the bed, walked to Shanlan's side, naturally wrapped his arms around Shanlan's waist, and hugged her outside the house. "I can walk by myself." Shanlan whispered. "I know. But you don't know much about martial arts. It's broad daylight and I can only sneak out by holding you like this." Ito Cheng ignored him and explained casually. At this time, although women from big families can practice martial arts, there are still only a few who are really proficient in martial arts. Therefore, except for those few people, the average women from big families are better than ordinary women. As strong as he is, he can only compete with a man at most, which is not worth fighting for. Naturally, he will not be able to engage in dangerous activities such as breaking out houses and tiles. Hearing what Ito Cheng said, Shanlan couldn't say anything anymore, so she could only lower her eyebrows and let Ito Cheng carry her around. In this way, led by Ito Cheng, after three rounds and five turns, the two of them successfully sneaked out of Qin Mansion and reappeared on the streets of Xianyang City. "Let's go." Ito Cheng let go of Shanlan's body and took her hand again. "Yes." Shanlan raised her head and glanced at Ito Cheng's side face, responded with a low voice, and followed Ito Cheng's actions like a little daughter-in-law, and finally disappeared into the streets of Xianyang City like a drop of water dripping into a pool. The sound of hawking all around is still there, and it¡¯s still a peaceful scene. Text Chapter 1976 Breaking the Yan Army "Wow~" The hair is flying, and a bead curtain is thrown out. Under the sunlight, it shows a trace of a rainbow. "This person, who has to take people out to wash their clothes in the open air even though they are not staying in an inn, is really annoying." Shanlan raised her hand to brush her waterfall-like hair and wiped away every drop of water, murmuring in a low voice. "Isn't this for safety? After all, a day has passed. Even if Lu Buwei reacts slowly, he should have discovered that you are missing. He will definitely send people to search in the city. If they encounter him, there will be a lot of entanglement." Holding hands. Arms, body leaning against a big tree, looking directly at Shanlan who was squatting by the river, washing her hair sideways and smiled. Shan Lan, who didn¡¯t expect that her muttering in such a low voice could be heard by the other party, turned red and shut up. "Where should we go next, to find Zhimei?" After a moment, Shanlan couldn't help but ask. "What? You don't want to be with me that much?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile. Shan Lan spoke for a moment but did not answer. I don't know what she means. Does she like to be with him, or doesn't she? "Forget it, I won't tease you anymore. Originally, I wanted to go to Chu or Shu. Since you miss my sister so much, let's go back to Zhao first." Ito Cheng, who didn't get an answer, put down his hands. Arms, straightened up, and said softly. "I can also go to Chu and Shu with you." After a moment of silence, Shanlan, who had his back to Ito Cheng, suddenly said softly. Although he didn¡¯t see Shanlan¡¯s face, Ito could guess that Shanlan¡¯s face must be blushing at this time. Face full of shame. Because the meaning of these words is not related to expressing her attitude, a willingness to follow the chicken and the dog. "It's enough to have your words. You can go to Shu and Chu at any time. It can't escape there anyway. It's better to go back to Zhao to see your sister. After all, you haven't seen each other for many years. I must miss you very much." Ito Cheng smiled softly and said softly. "Yes." Shanlan responded softly. Then he stood up and turned to look at Ito Cheng. In an instant, a halo of light emerged around Shan Lan, who had her back to the sun. She looked like a fairy emerging from the water, very beautiful. "Let's go." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand, looked at Shanlan and said softly. Shan Lan stepped forward, put her bare hand into Ito Cheng's palm, held it with him, and then followed I Tocheng slowly towards the distance Five days later, after a rapid march. The armies of Li Jing and Xu Rong and the army of Yan State met respectively in Zhao County in later generations and near Yi'an in the Warring States Period. The two armies formed a formation, each facing each other within a square kilometer. "Which country's army is this?" Li Fu from the city wing of Yan State looked at Li Jing's mighty army and asked with a frown. "According to reports from spies in Zhao State, they are soldiers privately recruited by Marquis Julu." A man next to him replied. "Zhao Mu?" Li Fu asked in surprise. "It's not Zhao Mu. Not long after Prime Minister you returned to the country, Zhao Mu killed the newly promoted Julu Marquis, and then inherited Zhao Mu's title and fiefdom." The man explained. "It's ridiculous. Not only was the murderer not punished, but he also inherited the title and fiefdom of the murdered person. The legal principles of Zhao State have actually been corrupted to such an extent. Why should they be attacked by Yan State?" Li Fu sneered. "That's what the Prime Minister said." The person next to him agreed. "Notice down and let everyone prepare. Prepare to attack." Li Fu ordered the people beside him. "Yes." The man shouted, then turned around and left. But at this moment. In their eyes, Julu Hou's private army - Li Jing's troops suddenly moved, and they saw the neat army suddenly separated from it. The five frames were ten meters high, five or six sides wide, square, with complicated paintings on the surface. The patterned wooden cart slowly moved out of the formation. "What is that?" Li Fu asked in shock. "It seems to be a locomotive." A person nearby guessed. "Locomotive? Are the people from the Mo family helping Zhao Guo?" Li Fu said with a gloomy face. This war against Zhao was promoted by him in one fell swoop. He was under a lot of pressure in the court. Of course, it would be nothing if he won. On the contrary, it would make the courtiers who had previously opposed him praise him and praise him. Wise, but if he loses, his result will not be so wonderful. Based on his understanding of Yan Wangxi, if he is alive by then, it will be considered that Yan Wangxi is nostalgic. Therefore, whether it is for his political career or his own life, he will not allow any accidents in this war. "Go down and let the soldiers line up." Li Fu ordered sharply. "Yes." The man agreed and ran away quickly.  Not long after, the entire 400,000-strong army of the Yan Kingdom moved forward. The infantry stepped forward, set up a shield formation, and looked at the strange vehicle ahead with a wary look on their faces. The five strange vehicles that were carefully guarded by the Yan army suddenly stopped when they were still 200 meters away from the Yan army. Then the wooden plank in front of them broke off and unfolded up and down, revealing two long, wide, and There was a square gap with a height of one meter, and then two thick black iron pipes with strange patterns on the surface stretched out from the square mouth, pointing straight at Yan Jun. Looking at the ten pitch black iron pipes that suddenly appeared, although they didn't know what they were used for, the Yan Army infantrymen who faced them still swallowed subconsciously, with nervous expressions on their faces. The next moment, the iron pipe shone brightly, and whirlwinds of wind quickly emerged beside the square car, rolling around without any rules, and then a bright light cyan ball gradually appeared in the iron pipe. in front of them, and they gathered bigger and bigger, and finally condensed into a bright ball of light nearly one meter in diameter Immediately afterwards, the ball of light flew, turning into ten streams of cyan light that were difficult to reach with the naked eye, and shot straight towards the 400,000 Yan army. "Hoo~" "Raise your shield!" General Yan shouted urgently. As soon as he finished speaking, ten balls of light immediately fell into the Yan army formation. "Boom!" Then the ball of light exploded, forming ten strong wind waves like Category 14 hurricanes, spinning at high speed and spreading in all directions. During this process, everyone around who came into contact with Yan's army, whether they were people, horses or chariots, was torn apart and blown away by the impact of the wind, just like garbage carried by a tornado, and was thrown around. However, despite this, the attack of the five square chariots still did not stop. Once again, strong winds gathered around the square chariots, condensing a cyan ball of light, and blasted towards the Yan army, which had been completely blown away by the violent wind. . "Boom!" An even more violent wind immediately blew in the dilapidated Yan army formation. "Qin Qiong! Cheng Yaojin!" At this time, Li Jing was heard shouting in the military formation. "The general is here!" Two men with white hair also came out of the queue and shouted. "You two each lead two thousand Xuan cavalry, go around the Yan army from the left and right wings, intercept and kill the enemy!" Li Jing ordered. "Yes!" The two men accepted the order and immediately retreated into the formation. Then the exciting sound of horse hooves resounded throughout the army, and two torrents of silver troops covered the Yan army's rear formation from the left and right. "Shan Xiongxin, Xu Shiji." Li Jing called again. "The end will be here." The two men came out of the queue and clasped their fists in response. "Two of you, each with 1,500 Xuan cavalry, rush to the left and right sides of the Yan army to stop, kill and disperse the enemy troops." Li Jing issued the order. "Yes." The two people retreated, and then led the team to rush to the left and right sides of the Yan army. "The rest of you, please follow me." Finally, Li Jing shouted loudly. "yes." The army moved together and moved towards the chaotic Yan army at a trot speed. Under the continuous attack of the Xuanqi formation machine vehicles and the Xuanqi cavalry and infantry who were invincible without swords, guns and arrows, the entire 400,000-year-old Yan army did not even organize any decent resistance. Li Jing attacked and defeated him until he collapsed. In this battle, nearly 120,000 Yan troops were killed, more than 10,000 were injured, and 30,000 to 40,000 were captured. The leading general, Li Fu, the prime minister of Yan, was beheaded. Then Li Jing left 5,000 soldiers, several Xuanqi array machines, and other government supplies to guard Yan's captives and wounded, while he led the remaining 65,000 soldiers and horses to pursue Yan's defeated army all the way. Cover up and kill Yan Guo. In just one day, they regained Yi'an and rushed towards Xiyang. Like Li Jing's side, Xu Rong's army, also under Ito Cheng, also achieved a great victory and almost left all the 200,000 Yan troops led by Qing Qin in the Zhaoxian plain. Then he also left 5,000 soldiers and horses to guard Yan's injured and captives, and led the remaining troops to pursue Qing Qin's remnant army and kill Yan. Also in one day, Songzi was recaptured and the army rushed towards Xiaquyang. ¡­¡­ "Great victory! Great victory!" One day later, a fast horse rushed into the city from the east gate of Handan City, and the knight on the horse shouted loudly. "Did you hear that? Great victory!" After the horses ran past, the surrounding Handan citizens said with surprise on their faces. "I heard it, great victory!" "Well done, Marquis Julu!" a Handan citizen suddenly said. "That's right, Marquis Julu is great!" Others followed suit.   ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then the city began to sing an ode to Juluhou and Ito Cheng. At this time, after running for a while, the horses stopped in front of the palace. Then, the knight turned over and dismounted, shouting "Great victory, great victory" and ran deeper into the palace until he reached King Zhao. "What did you say!?" King Zhao said in surprise, although he believed in his heart that the 'Lord' would bring victory, but he did not expect victory to come so quickly. "Back to your Majesty, we have a great victory ahead. At noon yesterday, Juluhou defeated the Lifu and Qingqin armies, annihilating more than 200,000 enemies in total. Among the wounded of the Yan army, 80,000 enemies were captured, and the previous Yan army was recaptured. We have occupied Songzi and Yi'an, and are currently marching towards Yan." The messenger quickly repeated loudly. "Okay!" King Zhao laughed loudly. At the same time, deep inside the palace. "What! He actually won!" Queen Han Jing said with astonishment as she looked at the internal official who came to report the news. Text Chapter 1977 The Destruction of the Yan Kingdom PS: I don¡¯t know when it will get better Five days later, the armies of Li Jing and Xu Rong crossed the flood waters and arrived at Kujing and Yetai respectively. In the next two days, the two armies passed through Tang and Gu in the south and arrived at the border of Yan and Zhao. After that, they crossed the Kou River and entered Yan to officially launch an attack on the Yan Kingdom. Within a day, Yanbian City was completely destroyed. ?Then the two armies marched straight in, heading straight to Jicheng, the capital of Yan State. At the time of establishment, there was an uproar in the Yan Kingdom. The King of Yan was in a state of panic all day long. He urgently summoned all his ministers for discussion. Finally, he heard that Lord Xinling of Wei had entered the Zhao territory and was on his way to Handan. He quickly sent envoys to deliver letters to Daliang and Handan in two ways. Ask the State of Wei to come forward to help negotiate peace, and at the same time submit a letter of cessation of war to King Zhao in the hope of stopping the war. However, among the disciples who sent the message and contacted, with the help of the Xuanqi Formation Motorcycle, an anti-natural thing that did not conform to the times, Li Jing and Xu Rong easily broke through the last line of defense of the capital of Yan. Yan Changcheng marched his army to the vicinity of Jicheng, and surrounded Jicheng in groups. King Xi of Yan hurriedly left the city, met with Li Jing and Xu Rong, and requested to stop fighting temporarily and wait for the orders of the kings of Wei and Zhao. However, Li Jing and Xu Rong, who had already received Ito Cheng's order to defeat the Yan Kingdom, completely ignored it. On the afternoon of the day when they sent the King of Yan's envoy out of the camp, they launched another offensive and launched a general attack on Yandu. Although the city wall of King Yan's capital is tall and strong, comparable to the Great Wall of Yan, the last line of defense of Yan State, it could not withstand the direct bombardment from the wind cannon released by the Xuanqi Formation's machine vehicle. It was destroyed by bombardment in less than half a day. , completely presenting the interior of King Yan's capital in front of the two armies of Li Jing and Xu Rong. Seeing this, the two generals did not hesitate. He immediately called the general to raise his army and led the army into King Yan's city. It¡¯s still one day. The capital of King Yan fell, and King Xi of Yan and the entire Yan royal family were captured by Li Jing and Xu Rong, and were detained in Jicheng, waiting for Ito Cheng's fate. At this point, Yan State, one of the Seven Heroes of the Warring States Period, declared its demise more than 20 years earlier than in history due to Ito Cheng's intervention. For a time, the whole world was in an uproar. He was shocked by Zhao Guo's sudden ruthlessness, and at the same time he also paid enough attention to the leading Julu Hou Chen Yi, thinking that he would become another Wu Anjun (Bai Qi) after Lian Po and Li Mu. The killer. After that, Li Jing and Xu Rong, who had captured the capital of the King of Yan, divided their forces again. The veteran Li Jing led ten thousand people to guard Jicheng, and fully took over the entire Yuyang County that would be enfeoffed during the Qin Dynasty. Xu Rong took the remaining 75,000 soldiers and horses into the depths of the Yan Kingdom, taking over the three counties of Youbeiping, Liaoxi and Liaodong that were also entrusted after the unification of Qin, and completely captured the entire Yan Kingdom. . ¡­¡­ On this day, on the official road leading to Handan City, a group of carriages escorted by Zhao Guo's sergeants slowly drove towards Handan City. "Huh?" At this moment, the curtain on the side of one of the carriages was opened. From it emerged a face of a woman with skin as smooth as gelatin and a bright face, as beautiful as a fairy descending from the earth. She opened her mouth slightly and let out a soft moan like the sound of a bell. "What's wrong? Yanran." Then. An old voice asked. "Master Yan, look at this road. It's so flat." The woman named Yanran said. Immediately, the window curtain on the other side of the carriage opened, revealing the face of an old man with a strange appearance, deep eyes, and the light of a wise man, looking at the ground below the carriage. "It's really different. I guess this must be the cement road that has been rumored to be so popular." said the old man who was called the Yanshi. And at this moment, a city gate guarded by officers and soldiers came into the eyes of the two people in the car. ¡ª¡ªIt was the city gate of Handan City. However, because the convoy was surrounded by Zhao Guo sergeants, the convoy was not too bad to be interrogated and drove into Handan City smoothly. ¡°Then Yan Shi and Yan Ran¡¯s eyes lit up, and a neat and clean street and energetic residents came into their eyes. "Living in the body and cultivating the Qi, it seems that under the influence of this Juluhou, the people's confidence in Handan City has recovered from the failure of the Battle of Changping." Yanshi sighed softly. "Tell me, Master Yan, could he be the new saint you mentioned?" Yanran retracted her gaze, turned to look at the old man and asked. "That can only be known after meeting him in person." Master Yan pondered for a moment and said, "But even if this Juluhou is not the new saint we are looking for, he will definitely be a hero who can influence the world in the future, and he should not be ignored. .¡± "Yanran knows." Yanran smiled, then turned her head and looked out the window at Handan City again. "Master Yan, those young men over there should be the students of Julu Academy run by Marquis Julu." Suddenly, Yanran MingmingHis eyes lit up again, and he looked at a few young men and women walking together on the street not far away, wearing blue and green, strange attire that looked like Confucian clothes but not Confucian clothes, and said. "It should be." Master Yan followed Yanran's gaze and looked at the young men, then nodded and confirmed. "Although Julu Hou's original purpose of opening the academy may be to promote the official script he created, his courage to spread teachings widely is rare in the world, and I admire him deeply." Master Yan raised his hand and tied it with himself. The goatee under his chin exclaimed in admiration. From this sentence alone, it is not difficult to tell that this old man has the wisdom to understand the world, and he can see Ito Cheng's plan to open an academy at a glance. "But Juluhou is also interesting. In order to promote his official script, he actually targeted the sages and prefaces of hundreds of schools of thought, using official script to cast sacred words, tempting those students to have to understand his official script. Learning his official script can be said to be a great effort to promote writing." Yanran said with a smile on her face. "But it also allows hundreds of schools of thought to be promoted, doesn't it?" Master Yan said with a smile. "Indeed." Yan Ran nodded Zhen's head and responded softly, "It is said that many celebrities are now focusing on Juluhou's paper calligraphy and calligraphy techniques, in order to spread his words widely and become famous all over the world. " "Yes. Speaking of which, the reason why I agreed to come to Handan with Lord Xinling this time is not only because I wanted to meet the Julu Marquis, but also because I wanted to make a book about my "Five Virtues". , spread it all over the world, so that it can be accepted by the world." Master Yan sighed softly. However, it is not difficult to get a piece of information from these words, that is, this Yanshi is none other than one of the contemporary celebrities of the Yin and Yang family. The great sage who created the "Five Virtues" theory and believed that all dynasties in the Tiexia Dynasty have certain virtues¡ª¡ª Zou Yan! By analogy, it is obvious that the identity of the woman named Yanran is that she is as famous as the Widow Qing of Qin in terms of talent and learning, and is also as beautiful as Widow Qing of Qin, Li Yanyan of Chu, and the great singer Feng Fei. The most beautiful person in the world¡ªJi Yanran! "I believe that with the wisdom of Marquis Julu, he will definitely agree to write a book for you as a disciple to promote it." Ji Yanran, who knew that his master's wish was to have his "Five Virtues Always" recognized and accepted by the world, couldn't help but conclude He said comfortingly. "I hope so." Master Yan smiled bitterly and said, "It's just a pity that the Juluhou is not in Handan now, but far away in Yandi. I don't know when I can meet him." "It should be soon. After all, one of the purposes of Lord Xinling coming to Zhao this time is to question King Zhao about why he violated the agreement, regretted it without any reason, and married the third princess Zhao Qian to Julu Hou. The second reason is to negotiate peace on behalf of King Wei. The two countries of Yan and Zhao made the two sides stop fighting, so regardless of emotions or reasons, he, the person involved, has to rush back to face it." Ji Yanran thought for a while and said. "Okay, let's not talk about him anymore. Now that the palace has arrived, Yanran should think about how to deal with King Zhao and the others later." At this time, Zou Yan suddenly smiled softly, looked at Ji Yanran with a troubled face and said. "Don't be afraid, Master Yan won't watch Yanran being bullied, right?" Ji Yanran winked playfully, looked back at Zou Yan and said with a smile. "You" Zou Yan shook his head helplessly. At this moment, the carriage swayed slightly and stopped. Apparently, the palace has arrived. ¡­¡­ And just when Lord Xinling of Wei State and his party arrived at the Palace of King Zhao in the center of Handan City, on the official road leading to Handan City in the west of Handan City, a carriage also drove towards Handan City in a swaying manner. And the people sitting in this carriage were none other than Ito Cheng and Shan Lan who had returned from Qin. "You are so nervous." Ito Cheng looked at Shanlan with interest as he clasped his hands together, pursed his lips, and looked out at Shanlan through the carriage window from time to time. Shanlan didn¡¯t speak, as if she didn¡¯t hear him, and continued to look like she was now. "Don't worry, your appearance will definitely surprise your sister." Ito Cheng smiled. Shan Lan turned her head and rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng in annoyance. "Do you want me to help you relieve your tension?" Ito Cheng said again with a slight smile. "No need." After hearing this, Shanlan's face turned red as if she had thought of something, and she quickly shook her head and refused. However, it was precisely because of this distraction that Shanlan, who was still nervous at first, immediately relaxed and became much calmer. "Forget it." Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently. Then he withdrew his gaze and continued to look at the bamboo slips obtained from the Qin State and taken from the Zhou royal family's collection, learning the unique knowledge that belonged to this era. For a moment, the entire carriage became silent again. Then I don¡¯t know how long passed, a whileThe noisy noise came from outside the carriage. Disturbed by the sound, Ito Cheng raised his head and looked outside. The lively and familiar scenery of Handan City instantly came into his eyes. "Handlebar type, drive the car to Julu Academy." Ito Cheng looked back and said to the handlebar type outside the car. "Okay." Handlebar responded. "Get ready, we are about to see your beautiful girl." Ito Shigeki, who turned his palm and put away the bamboo slip in his hand, looked at Shanlan who became nervous again and said. "Yes." Shanlan replied softly and absentmindedly. After driving like this for another five or six minutes, with the car body shaking slightly, the carriage stopped in front of a huge house with a wide area. (To be continued, happy Text Chapter 1978 Sisters meeting x state banquet PS: Thank you "wongyt" for your valuable monthly vote. "Go in." At the entrance of Julu Academy, Ito Cheng reached out and patted the nervous Shanlan on the shoulder, and said softly. "Yes." Shanlan nodded slightly, followed Ito Cheng through the gate of the academy and walked into the academy. "Hold the sword!" A female voice as clear and crisp as an oriole came out from the academy. "Stab the sword!" After a pause, the female voice continued to shout. "Broken sword!" "Cut your wrists!" "Pick up the sword!" "You heard it, your sister is very energetic." At this time, Ito Cheng, who had already led Shanlan to the side of the renovated university grounds, said with a smile. "Yes." Shanlan nodded heavily, the corners of her mouth slightly raised. Then the two of them turned around, passed through the moon gate, and entered the school grounds. In an instant, a sword-practicing phalanx formed by hundreds of male and female students wearing blue-green tailored robes that looked like Confucian uniforms and were very suitable for sports, and a man wearing a black warrior uniform, holding a wooden board about a foot long. The handsome woman walking among the students caught their eyes. And the moment she saw the woman, a touch of excitement immediately appeared on Shanlan's face. With tears in her eyes, she covered her lips with her hand to prevent herself from making any noise and disturbing the woman who was teaching. Looking at Shanlan¡¯s performance, Ito Cheng patted her shoulder with understanding, then looked forward and called out, ¡°Mr. Zhao.¡± Hearing the sound, Professor Zhao¡ª¡ªZhao Zhi was stunned, and then stopped. He turned and looked to the side of the school field. "Master Hou?" Zhao Zhi said in astonishment. She remembered that Juluhou should be on the front line at this time. Why did you come back all of a sudden? "Come, take a look at the gift I gave you." Ito Cheng turned sideways and highlighted Shanlan beside him. Probably because they were too excited, even though Zhao Zhi and Ito Cheng had titles like "Master Hou" and "Ben Hou" in their conversation, Shanlan on the side still didn't notice these, and just looked at Zhao with excitement on his face. To. Zhao Zhi turned his head slightly and set his sights on Shanlan from Ito Chengcheng's gang. First he was confused, and then his body trembled. There was a look of surprise, joy and disbelief on his face. He opened his mouth and called out with a slight hesitation, "Second sister?" "Little sister!" Shanlan, who heard Zhao Zhi's call, could no longer suppress her excitement. She quickly ran into the group of students, hugged Zhao Zhi tightly, cried bitterly, and vented her joy of seeing each other again after a long separation. . "Okay. That's it for today's swordsmanship class. Let's all disperse." When the two of them hugged each other and cried, Ito Cheng clapped his hands and attracted the attention of the stunned students around him. The voice announced. "Yes, Dean." All the students saluted. Then spread out. After a while, he disappeared from the school grounds. Then, Ito Cheng walked to Zhao Zhi and Shanlan and said softly, "Let's go inside and talk." Shanlan and Zhao Zhiqi nodded, followed Ito Cheng into the house, and sat down on a low couch holding hands. "You guys talk. I'm going to see Ya'er and the others." Ito Cheng nodded to the two of them and said softly. Neither of them said anything. Watched Ito Cheng leave the room. "How come my sister is with Mr. Hou?" After Ito Cheng left, Zhao Zhi, who looked away, looked at his sister with some confusion and asked. "Master Hou? What Master Hou?" Shanlan asked in surprise. "Sister, don't you know the identity of Mr. Hou?" Zhao Zhi said in astonishment. "Sister, are you talking about Chen Yi?" Shanlan said hesitantly. "Yes, Chen Yi is the Marquis, the Julu Marquis of Zhao State." Zhao Zhi affirmed. "Huh?" Shanlan exclaimed after learning the truth. "How did my sister meet Mr. Hou?" Zhao Zhi asked again. "It was Chen Yi who rescued me from Lu Buwei's house when he was in Qin State." Shanlan, who had a hint of depression on her face for some reason, replied softly. "Wait a minute, sister, are you talking about Qin?" Zhao Zhi asked with disbelief. "Yes." Shanlan looked at her sister with confusion and affirmed. "" Zhao Zhi, who received a positive reply, was shocked and speechless. She really couldn't understand why Marquis Julu, who was supposed to be commanding the anti-Yan war on the front line, suddenly appeared in Xianyang, Qin State, and rescued her sister inexplicably. It seemed that she had never told Marquis Julu about her love. Life experience, right?   "Sister, what's wrong with you?" Looking at Zhao Zhi who was still silent, Shan Lan couldn't help but ask. "No, it's nothing. By the way, sister, why are you at Lu Buwei's house?" Zhao Zhi, who came back to his senses, quickly changed the subject and asked. As soon as these words came out, Shanlan's face turned sad, and she became ready to cry again On the other side, Ito Cheng, who left Zhao Zhi¡¯s training room, also walked around three times and two times before arriving at the main room assigned to Zhao Ya, Zhao Ni and others. "Hey, why are you two alone here, where are Zhao Ni, Zhao Ya and Xiu'er?" Ito Cheng looked at Wu Tingfang and Zhao Qian sitting in the room and said in surprise. "Husband!" Wu Tingfang and Zhao Qian, who subconsciously looked up at Ito Cheng after hearing the voice, immediately called with surprise on their faces. Immediately afterwards, Wu Tingfang stood up from the couch, rushed to Ito Cheng, and threw herself into his arms. "Xiu'er is currently teaching students in the classroom. Aunt Ni and Aunt Ya were just picked up by a driver sent by the palace and went to the palace for a banquet." Zhao Qian on the side replied softly. "A banquet? What banquet?" Ito Cheng asked in surprise. "It's a state banquet. About half an hour ago, Lord Xinling of Wei and his party arrived in Handan, and their father approached the palace to entertain them." Zhao Qian explained. "What does that have to do with Ya'er and Ni'er?" Ito Cheng frowned. "It's because of Lord Xinling." Zhao Qian looked at Ito Cheng carefully and explained softly, " Lord Xinling, Wei Wuji, has always admired Aunt Ya, and Aunt Ya has always been in charge of entertaining Lord Xinling, so As usual, my father sent someone to invite Aunt Ya to the banquet." "As for Aunt Ni, it's because of Julu Academy. It seems to be the request of Ji Yanran, the talented girl who came with the mission." Hearing this, Ito Cheng's face darkened, and a heavy invisible pressure immediately radiated from his body, making Wu Tingfang and Zhao Qian on the side feel difficulty breathing. "Husband, why are you back? Is the war over?" Seeing this, Wu Tingfang quickly changed the subject. Ito Cheng, who noticed the change in the faces of the two men, put away the pressure that was emanating unconsciously, and said softly, "The battle is over. The Yan Kingdom is destroyed. All members of the royal family and the Duke of Yan have been captured and temporarily detained in Jicheng. The rest of the matter remains. The only thing we have to do is take over the entire territory of the Yan Kingdom, and the subordinates recruited by my husband can naturally take care of it, so I rushed back early to take a look at you beautiful ladies who are looking after me." "The Kingdom of Yan is destroyed!?" After listening to Ito Cheng's statement, Zhao Qian and Wu Tingfang said in shock and disbelief. This is not entirely due to the fact that the Yan State was destroyed, but more because of the incredible time it took to destroy the Yan State. It actually took less than a month to start the counterattack. The Yan State, which was as powerful as the Zhao State, was destroyed. This was completely beyond their normal cognitive scope. You must know that it is the State of Yan, one of the Seven Heroes of the Warring States Period! It is not those small countries such as Wei, Lu, and Song that are similar to city-states. Ito Cheng nodded, breaking the last bit of doubt in their hearts with a positive answer. "Qian'er, do you have any classes later?" At this time, Ito Cheng looked at Zhao Qian and asked. "There is an etiquette class." Zhao Qian replied. As a princess. What she teaches is of course royal etiquette, laying a solid foundation for these children from common people to enter the upper class. ¡°That¡¯s it, forget it, I¡¯ll go alone as my husband.¡± Ito Cheng thought for a while and said. Hearing this, the smart Wu Tingfang and Zhao Qian naturally knew where he was going. It was the palace where the state banquet was being held. "Okay, I'll leave first. We will spend the evening talking about our lovesickness together." Ito Cheng said with a smile as he pinched Wu Tingfang's buttocks that had become firm and elastic due to years of horse riding. . Wu Tingfang and Zhao Qian, who didn't know what they were thinking of, turned red, with charming looks on their faces. Ito Cheng turned around, walked out of the room, came to the academy's horse farm, took out a good horse provided by the Wu family, turned over, drove the horse slowly away from the back door of the academy, and then accelerated towards the palace. . Because he was walking on the exclusive royal road that could only be used by scholar-bureaucrats, ministers and princes, there were no obstacles along the way, so it didn't take long for Lie Ma to arrive in front of King Zhao's palace. "Who is it!?" Seeing the fierce horse running towards him, the guards guarding the palace shouted quickly. "Yeah, hum, hum~" In the neighing sound, the fierce horses kicked and the people stood up. "It's me." After the horse's front feet hit the ground again, Ito Cheng said quietly, turning over and dismounting. "Humble job participation"?Juluhou! "Seeing clearly who was speaking, the guard in front of the palace quickly knelt down and bowed his head respectfully. ¡°If they met Julu Hou before because of his title, then now it is completely out of sincerity, they are impressed by his great military achievements, and they identify with Julu Hou from the bottom of their hearts. "Where are the king and the others?" Ito Cheng asked quietly. "In the auspicious hall." The general guarding the door replied. Ito Cheng nodded, left the horse at the door, and walked into the palace. "Why is Marquis Julu back? Shouldn't he be on the front line?" After Ito Cheng left, the guard who consciously stood up from the ground asked in surprise. "Probably he was recalled by the king." One of the guards guessed. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on ahead.¡± Another guard sighed. "Needless to say, it must be a great victory. Didn't you hear the intelligence that came back two days ago, Juluhou's army has already defended Jicheng?" A guard said with pride. "Not bad." The other guards agreed. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, Marquis Julu is back. He is outside the palace at this time." At this time, an internal official moved in small steps to King Zhao who was exchanging cups with His Highness, and bent his head to his ear. , raised a hand to cover his mouth and ears, and said softly. "Oh? Please come quickly." After hearing the report, King Zhao's eyes lit up and he said quickly. "What's wrong, Your Majesty?" Queen Han Jing on the side asked with interest. "Juluhou is back." King Zhao said with joy on his face. Hearing what King Zhao said, Han Jing's expression changed slightly, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. At the same time, the light at the main entrance of the hall dimmed, and a tall figure walked into the hall from outside the hall with square steps. Under the gaze of everyone, he walked to the center of the hall, folded his hands horizontally, leaned forward and saluted, " I, Chen Yi, have met the king and the queen." It¡¯s none other than Ito Cheng! "No courtesy for the giant deer." King Zhao raised his arms and said softly with a smile on his face. As soon as these words came out, the originally lively atmosphere in the hall fell silent at first, and then became even more noisy. "This is Juluhou." "So young." "Shouldn't he be on the front line? Is the war over?" ¡°I guess I heard you coming up and was summoned back from Yan by King Zhao.¡± "This man is truly heroic and extraordinary, with the appearance of a heavenly being and a human being. However, it is difficult to see clearly upon closer inspection, making it impossible to determine the trajectory of his fate." "Come, I would like to introduce to you. This is the outstanding talent of the Zhao Kingdom that you have always wanted to meet, Julu Marquis Chen Yi." King Zhao looked at the people in the palace, especially the men and women sitting in a row on the left side of the palace room. smiled. Ito Cheng acted like a courtier and hugged the Wei envoys. "Juluhou, I would like to introduce to you. The leader is the young master of the Wei Kingdom who commanded the coalition forces of all countries to defeat the Qin army and relieve our Handan City, Xinling Jun Wuji." Then, King Zhao pointed at him. The man sitting at the head of the row on the left, who looked very old, introduced. "Chen Yi has met Mr. Xinling." Ito Cheng said. Lord Xinling's eyes flashed slightly, and he said with a smile, "Juluhou is really a talented person, he looks very attractive." At first, these words may sound like nothing. They are praising Ito for growing up well, but upon closer inspection, they turn out to be very vicious. It seems that he, Ito, got to the position by selling his butt. After all, the whole world knew that King Zhao was fond of men, and these words were too easy to deflect. Ito Cheng¡¯s eyes flashed and he looked at Wei Wuji. "This is the important minister of the Wei State, Lord Longyang." King Zhao, who did not see the change in the eyes of Ito Cheng and Lord Xinling, continued to introduce. Ito Chengyi turned his eyes and looked at Long Yangjun, who was famous throughout the ages and finally became synonymous with homosexuality. How can I put it Long Yangjun's appearance really lives up to the reputation of being a hypocrite. He is extremely handsome and handsome, and his skin looks whiter and smoother than that of a woman. His long and beautiful eyes are full of beauty. If Putting on women's clothing from later generations, she was reincarnated as a proper sister. "No wonder, in this era, there are many lecherous royal nobles. Only he was passed down to later generations and became a 'noun'." Ito Cheng secretly praised Longyang Jun's appearance. "It's just that according to the story in Xun Qin Ji, shouldn't he be with Lord Xinling? Why did he follow him to Handan this time? Could it be that he came to monitor Lord Xinling on the order of King Wei Anli?" Text Chapter 1979 The fight at the banquet "I've met Mr. Longyang." Ito Cheng said, clasping his hands. "Marquis Julu, I miss you so much!" Lord Long Yang said with a charming smile. That look directly gave Ito Cheng a layer of goosebumps and made him feel uncomfortable. "Idolao Longyang-kun is thinking about it." Ito Chenggan smiled. "No trouble, no trouble, why should I fall in love with you?" Long Yangjun said with a charming smile, and even gave Ito Cheng a wink. Ito Cheng's mouth slightly retreated, and he ignored it. If possible, he really wanted to take action right now, slap Lord Long Yang to death on the spot, and completely eliminate this evildoer who was 'a disaster to the country and the people'. Fortunately, at this time, someone stepped forward to help him out. "Is this Mr. Chen Yichen, the Marquis of Julu?" A pleasant female voice said from the crowd of the Wei envoy. "Marquis Julu, this is Miss Ji Yanran, a famous talented woman in the world. Normally it is very difficult for others to meet her. I didn't expect that this time you would actually ask about Marquis Julu's good luck. It¡¯s really enviable.¡± King Zhao on the side quickly introduced. "Miss Ji, just call me by my name. I don't deserve the title of sir." Ito Cheng, relieved, quickly moved to Ji Yanran, folded his hands and smiled. "Marquis Julu created official script and made white paper. He used secret methods to make secretaries from hundreds of schools, so that people from hundreds of schools could spread the word to the world and be seen by the world. He also made cement and opened a college so that the sons of common people could have books to read and be seen by the world. You can learn a lot, and Yanran admires everything you do, so Juluhou can definitely afford the word 'sir'." Ji Yanran said with a smile. "Miss Ji is so complimentary." Ito Cheng chuckled. Looking at the calm eyes in front of him, there was no lust shown by ordinary men when they saw her. He is a majestic man with a calm attitude and none of the arrogance of nobles and great achievers. A strange color flashed across Ji Yanran's star-like bright eyes, and she had a rough impression of Ito Cheng in her heart. "I wonder if Yanran is lucky enough to invite Marquis Julu to a party after the banquet?" Ji Yanran continued. As soon as these words came out, both the ministers of Zhao and the men from Wei in the palace looked at Ito Cheng with a look of jealousy. "I just returned to the city today, and I still have a lovely wife at home who needs to be with me. Please forgive me for being rude, Miss Ji. I cannot accept the invitation." Ito Cheng smiled slightly and said apologetically. In an instant, the faces of Zhao Ya and Zhao Ni, who were sitting at the top of the row on the right side of the hall, showed happiness and became extremely bright. Seeing Zhao Ya like this, Mr. Xinling, who was opposite, clenched his palms tightly under the table, and a flash of jealousy flashed in his eyes. Ji Yanran, who didn¡¯t expect that her invitation would be rejected, looked stunned, but then she came to her senses. He looked at Ito Cheng with admiration in his eyes and said, "I didn't expect Juluhou to be a family-loving person. It was Yanran who was presumptuous." Then the conversation changed and he continued, "Then I wonder when Juluhou will be able to take time out to spend some time with Yanran?" "After tomorrow, you can do it." Ito Cheng smiled. "After tomorrow? Then Yanran will just wait for the good news." Ji Yanran smiled. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and turned to look at the others. At this time, King Zhao was also very knowledgeable. He also introduced several other important figures worthy of his introduction to Ito Cheng. After getting to know everyone, Ito Cheng turned around and walked to the right side of the hall, sitting down between Zhao Ya and Zhao Ni. Next to her, Zhao Ya smiled charmingly at Ito Cheng, raised her hand lightly, and took the initiative to fill a glass of wine for Ito Cheng. And this time the wine that King Zhao used to entertain the people of Wei was nothing else. It is the high-purity and low-strength special liquor that Ito Shige has made available for sale. At the same time, Zhao Ya's charming performance. It was irritating again, and Lord Xinling, who was opposite him, was filled with jealousy and secretly clenched his back molars. Next, the banquet resumed, and during the Zhao dance performed by the Zhao palace dancer, everyone started to exchange glasses and talk freely. A moment passed like this But at this moment, Lord Xinling suddenly put down the wine bottle in his hand. ¡°Mr. "Your Majesty's reception was very decent, and Wuji didn't feel anything was wrong." Lord Xinling shook his head. "Why is that?" King Zhao asked curiously. "It's just because there is something unclear and unexplained, which is pressing in my heart, so Wuji has no intention of having a banquet." Lord Xinling raised his head and looked at King Zhao with a burning gaze. As soon as these words came out, in addition to the endless singing and dancing in the hall, everyone was talkingAfter a moment of silence, he paid attention to the current matter. Because everyone present understood what the mysterious thing that Lord Xinling said was. "Everyone, please go down." Queen Han Jing said to the dancers in the palace. The dancers paused for a moment, then bowed their heads and leaned forward along with the musicians on both sides who stopped playing the music, and slowly exited the auspicious hall. "Everyone in the hall this time is a well-educated scholar. If Lord Xinling has something that you don't understand, please tell me in dialect. Let everyone help you with the details. Maybe you can gain something." When the dancers completely exited the hall, Ito Cheng Not far away, there is a graceful and beautiful girl. Due to her good maintenance, her appearance is much younger than her actual age. From a distance, she looks like a person in her thirties. Only when you look up close can you notice the shallow wrinkles under the corners of her eyes, but they do not detract from her elegance. The bright and noble woman spoke out. "She is Mrs. Pingyuan, Lord Xinling's biological sister." Zhao Ya on the side put her head to Ito Cheng's ear and whispered to him the identity of the speaker. Mrs. Pingyuan wore her hair in a pony bun, her hair was raised high and fell to one side, seemingly falling but not falling, trembling. She was wearing an embroidered skirt, embroidered silk shoes, the hairpin on her head was inlaid with tortoiseshell, and she had pearls on her ears. She was so dazzling and beautiful that it was hard to distinguish her from someone who had given birth to a child. Compared with ordinary women. Hearing Mrs. Pingyuan's words, King Zhao's face immediately turned ugly, and he deeply hated Mrs. Pingyuan's ignorance. At the same time, she was also angry at her behavior of speaking for the people of her home country even though she was a wife of Zhao country. Because in this era, although there is no clear rule about marrying and obeying the husband, there are certain etiquette instructions that require women to be loyal to their husbands. Therefore, Mrs. Pingyuan's behavior is completely regarded as a rebellious wife, and she is not a member of her husband's family. Based on this, people have every reason to divorce her, sell her, or directly lynch her. "It's a pity that Lord Pingyuan, who was able to carry out all this, has died in the battle, so naturally no one can control her. "Yes, Lord Xinling, if you don't understand anything, you might as well tell me and let me help you with the details." Lord Longyang on the side said in a light tone. "Yes, yes." Other Wei people also shouted in succession. "That's okay." Lord Xinling hesitated and said with a sigh. Then he sat up straight (that is, his knees were straight and his two calves were already kneeling on the mat), he faced King Zhao and clasped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, Zhao and Wei are allies. They were from the same family in the old days. Logically speaking, they should be close. Wu Jian is the one. Why did the king suddenly regret the previous month without any reason and marry the princess secretly to the minister without telling the truth? What kind of truth is this? Isn't the king afraid of me, Zhao Wei, because of this matter, there will be a rift between relatives and friends, so let it Can the state machine succeed?" "This" King Zhao's expression froze and he was speechless. He can't tell Lord Xinling that it's not that I don't want to marry, but that my master has taken a liking to my daughter, right? Let¡¯s not talk about whether anyone will believe him if he tells it. Even the kind of turmoil caused later is not what King Zhao wants to see. Where does that put him, the apparent King of Zhao? "Does it mean that after marrying the princess, the two countries will really become friendly neighbors and close to each other?" At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the hall. Everyone turned their heads and focused their attention on the speaker. ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s none other than Ito Cheng! "What do you mean by Marquis Julu's words?" Lord Xinling said in a deep voice. "As far as I know, King Wei is very reluctant to let the princess marry." Ito Cheng said softly while drinking. "Marquis Julu, please be careful with your words and don't cause discord between Wei and Zhao." Although he knew that what Ito Cheng said was true, on the surface, Lord Xinling still reminded him in a deep voice with an expression that said, "Don't talk nonsense." . "There is a rift? Are there not enough rifts between you and me? Don't say that behind the horse thieves running around in the Zhao Kingdom, there is no handwriting from Lord Xinling." Ito Cheng sneered. "Presumptuous!" As soon as he finished speaking, before Mr. Xinling, whose expression changed slightly, could speak, a man in a strong suit behind him suddenly stood up and shouted at Ito Cheng with an angry look. "Presumptuous? You are the one who is presumptuous. What kind of place is this? How dare you, a small servant, to make a noise here! Someone, please throw this vulgar person down!" Ito Cheng sneered and shouted loudly. . "Yes." The sergeant outside the palace responded to the order and walked quickly behind Lord Xinling, making a move to take the man away. "Slow down!" At this time, Lord Xinling finally stopped being patient and shouted loudly. In an instant, the sergeant paused. "Marquis Julu, by slandering me, the King of Wei, do you want to provoke a war between Wei and Zhao!?" Lord Xinling squinted his eyes and looked directly at Ito Cheng, with a cold light in his eyes. Said in a deep voice. "Isn't this exactly what you want, Mr. Xinling?" Ito Cheng asked with a mocking look on his face.  Lord Xinling's eyes narrowed and his expression turned completely gloomy. "Your Majesty, your Majesty, Julu Marquis behaves and speaks like this, aren't you going to say something?" Then, Wei Wuji turned to look at King Zhao and said softly. King Zhao looked at Ito Cheng, then at Wei Wuji, and finally decisively chose Ito Cheng. He raised the wine bottle and drank the wine in the cup happily, ignoring Lord Xinling. "Your Majesty." Han Jing, who was on the side and did not want Zhao to start another war, frowned and called. King Zhao glanced at Han Jing lightly, then closed his eyes again and ignored her. Queen Han Jing was stunned, and a feeling suddenly rose up in her heart that she didn't know how to describe. It was loss, anger, a little uneasy and weak, in short, it was very complicated. Text Chapter 1980 Darkroom Night Talk "It seems that the king has made up his mind. In this case, I will not disturb you and take my leave." Seeing that King Zhao supported Juluhou so much, Lord Xinling's expression changed and he stood up and said. He then bowed to King Zhao and led the Korean envoy out of the hall. It¡¯s just that Lord Longyang among them, for some reason, suddenly turned back and looked at Ito Cheng when he was about to leave the hall, with a strange smile on his face. Noticing Long Yangjun's performance, Ito Cheng's body tensed up, and a very bad feeling arose in his heart. He quickly picked up the cup again and took a sip, relying on the strong alcoholic atmosphere to recover himself. "Aren't Miss Ji and Mr. Zou leaving?" Ito Chengxiao asked, noticing that there were still people left in the palace. "Yanran is from Yue, not Wei, so the Wei state has nothing to do with Yanran. Yanran is still waiting for news from Marquis Julu and plans to travel to Handan with Yanran someday." Ji Yanran said with a sweet smile. "I plan to stay at the Julu Academy opened by Julu Marquis for a few days. I wonder if Julu Marquis will welcome you." Zou Yan, who was standing beside him, lightly brushed his beard and said with a smile. "Mr. Yan is willing to live, and I naturally cannot ask for it." Ito Cheng said with a smile. After everyone drank and chatted in the palace for a while, King Zhao dismissed the banquet and ordered people to send Ji Yanran and Zou Yan to the post house to rest. However, after sending everyone away, Ito Cheng was left alone. "My lord, I wonder how the military formation is in front of you?" King Zhao asked in a respectful tone in the deserted palace. Obviously, even if he became a 'slave', as the King of Zhao, he still paid close attention to state affairs. Want to know what¡¯s going on in the country. "The Yan army has been destroyed, and the Yan royal family, ministers, and nobles have all been captured. They are currently under custody in Jicheng. The remaining armies are taking over the entire territory of the Yan Kingdom." Ito Cheng said softly. "So, the Yan Kingdom is dead?" King Zhao said dumbfounded. "Yes, dead." Ito Cheng nodded slightly and affirmed. King Zhao was speechless, the emotions in his heart were somewhat complicated. At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly turned his head, looked directly at King Zhao with a complex expression and said softly, "I am going to ask you to abdicate." "Ah!?" King Zhao was shocked when he heard this. He instinctively let out an exclamation, and then his face began to turn pale, with unwillingness and entanglement covering his face. Even though he became a puppet, King Zhao was still King Zhao in his heart. He was extremely noble, far superior to other puppets, and was used as a shield by his 'master' Ito Shige. Therefore, King Zhao never thought that he would lose his throne one day. Seeing the change in King Zhao's expression, Ito Cheng didn't ask any questions. He believed that King Zhao, a mere mortal, could never escape his control and would definitely make the right choice in the end. Sure enough, the next moment, King Zhao said respectfully with a dejected look on his face, "I don't know when the Lord is going to choose to take over the throne." "Just five days later." Ito Cheng said after thinking for a while. "I wonder how the Lord will deal with my son Yan. And those Zhao royal family?" After a moment of silence, King Zhao asked again. "I promised Zhao Ya that I would give you a place to stay, but only if they are obedient enough, so as long as those people don't imitate Tian's behavior, they will naturally live well." Ito Cheng said quietly. Speaking of the Tian family, it seems that he was an official of the Chen State during the Spring and Autumn Period. They are related to the country of origin of the identity and surname used by Ito Shiro in this life. If it were really made up, it seems that there is a big relationship. "The same goes for your son. So for his own good, you'd better be the housekeeper of the Yan family when the time comes, otherwise don't blame me for being unkind." "Yes, I know." King Zhao said with a gloomy face. Looking at King Zhao in front of him, Ito Cheng frowned slightly. He was really worried that King Zhao would die right here. Because in real history, the current King Zhao is not far away from his death date. In five years at most, it will be the day of his death. At that time, he still lives a very comfortable situation, but now King Zhao¡¯s There is a heart disease in his heart. It is really hard to say whether King Zhao will use up his Yangshou in advance due to the influence of the heart disease. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng flipped his wrist and shot out a green light towards King Zhao. In an instant, King Zhao¡¯s body was shaken, and his originally gloomy complexion turned rosy again. "Have a good rest." Ito Cheng patted King Zhao on the shoulder and said softly. Then he left the palace without staying in King Zhao's palace, walked through the long courtyard, came to the outside of the palace, and took it from the soldiers guarding the palace. He took the reins, got on his horse, and drove the horse back to Mrs. Ya's house. Ten minutes later, Ito Cheng returned to the mansion. ¡°Dear ladies, your?Jun, I'm back. "Ito Cheng said loudly as he threw the horse's reins to his servant and strode into the bedroom. "Husband." Upon hearing the voice, five girls, Zhao Ya, Zhao Ni, Zhao Qian, Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer, quickly appeared and called. "Hey, ladies, what are you waiting for? Go to bed with your husband." Ito Cheng strode forward, hugged the five girls into his arms, pushed them back into the bedroom and laughed. "Husband, you haven't taken a shower yet." Zhao Ni reminded her with a blushing face. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after we finish.¡± Ito Cheng replied without hesitation. Then he walked to the bed, pushed the five of them down on the big couch, leaned down, and sealed Zhao Ni's lips with his mouth. Immediately afterwards, clothes flew around and scattered all over the floor, and six male and female bodies were entangled in one place. Not long after, a long and melodious moan full of temptation and a strange "squeaking" sound made by the shaking of the wooden couch were heard in the room. The sound echoed away. Hearing the commotion in the house, the maid standing outside blushed and gently closed the door of Dachang's room. "Squeak~bang." At the same time, in Lord Pingyuan's mansion, Lord Xinling and Mrs. Pingyuan were sitting opposite each other. Among them, Mr. Xinling even hugged a pretty maidservant with one arm. Even in front of Sister Nai, Mrs. Pingyuan, he still teased and played with her wantonly. At this time, Lord Xinling suddenly lowered his head and kissed one of the maids fiercely on the lips. The kiss made the latter's delicate body tremble and twist uncontrollably, and she let out a low moan just Judging from the situation at the scene, it was obviously caused by pain rather than enjoyment. And when Lord Xinling let her go, he saw some tooth marks faintly appearing on the maid's tender, smooth and red lips, and a lot of blood faintly emerged from them. Seeing this, the maid on the side turned pale, with an uncontrollable look of fear on her face. "Do you think this woman can compare to Zhao Yana's "saohuo"?" Mr. Xinling laughed wildly, grabbed the woman's hair, and asked Mrs. Pingyuan. "Wuji! You are jealous!" Mrs. Pingyuan sighed. "Get out of here." Hearing this, he felt as if he had been stabbed in pain. Lord Xinling immediately became angry and shouted at the two maidservants beside him. The latter ran out of the house as if he had been granted amnesty, leaving only Mrs. Pingyuan and Lord Xinling inside. "Zhao Ya, this bitch, I defeated the Qin army that day, and she was very obedient to me when she stayed in Handan. But look at how she treats me now, I will make her regret it." Lord Xinling fiercely grabbed the wine cup in front of him, He raised his head and took a sip, and said in a hateful voice. "There is also the Julu Hou Chen Yi. When I destroy Zhao in the future, I must first make him experience all the tortures in the world, and then cut his body into thousands of pieces and throw his body to feed the dogs. Only then can I relieve the hatred in my heart!" "Shut up!" Mrs. Pingyuan frowned and shouted. Lord Xinling's expression froze for a moment before he woke up. This was not the palace of Lord Xinling of Wei, but the palace of Lord Pingyuan of Zhao. Among the maids and slaves inside, maybe one of them was King Zhao's. . Then Lord Xinling raised his glass and drank again, putting a lot of wine into his mouth. "Drink less. This new wine is extremely strong, but it is different from the ones you drink on weekdays. Don't get drunk." Mrs. Pingyuan advised. Lord Xinling nodded and said nothing. "How is your relationship with King Anli now?" Seeing this, Mrs. Pingyuan stopped talking and asked instead. "This old ghost doesn't take me seriously anymore. He only favors villains like Long Yangjun, Lou Wu, Ruisong, and Guanbi. If I still let him do whatever he wants, our Wei Dynasty will destroy our country sooner or later." Die." Lord Xinling said coldly with a sharp look in his eyes. "By the way, what's going on with Marquis Julu? Have you collected information about his army?" Then, Lord Xinling looked at his sister again and asked. "I have sent my men to explore, but so far no news has been sent back, so so far I don't know what happened to Juluhou's army." Mrs. Pingyuan frowned. "But what is certain is that that army is indeed not the current army of Zhao State." "How can you see that?" Lord Xinling frowned. "Because when the army was launched, there were no abnormal movements of the existing armies of the Zhao State, and there was no population gathering in the counties and cities in the country, so I can be sure that the army of Juluhou is definitely not from the Zhao State. Army." Mrs. Pingyuan replied with a firm tone. "This is going to be a bit difficult to handle." Lord Xinling said in a low voice. "It's just that such a force suddenly appeared in Zhao Kingdom. King Zhao and the ministers in the palace didn't suspect it?" Then Lord Xinling asked again with a puzzled look. "This is also??Something I can't figure out. I don¡¯t know what the charm of the Julu Marquis is. From the king of Zhao to the princes in the palace, no one doubts his identity and has boundless trust in him. You should have seen this in the palace today, even Even Queen Han Jing, who has always had a great influence on King Zhao, can't compare, which is really puzzling. Mrs. Pingyuan said depressedly. She still clearly remembered the way her son was injured by Ito Cheng, and the painful cries that sounded in his ears from time to time. "Have you ever had contact with him?" Lord Xinling asked again. "Not yet." Mrs. Pingyuan frowned and said, "What? You want me to seduce him?" As a woman with great ambitions, even her original marriage was for political purposes rather than for feelings. Therefore, Mrs. Pingyuan is not opposed to using her body to achieve some purpose. Her only concern is Yes, it¡¯s about whether this kind of effort is worth it and whether it will be rewarded accordingly. Text Chapter 1981 Invitation to Tour The night was deep, the clouds covered the moon, and it was pitch black under the sky. Except for the place illuminated by the fire, you could hardly see your fingers when you stretched out your hand. On such a night, a dark figure ran forward as fast as a ghost, and after a while, it stopped outside a huge mansion. Under the light of the fire that was faintly coming over the wall, a burly figure wearing black pants, black clothes, and a black face covering, dressed as a night traveler, appeared. The man in black looked up at the high wall in front of him, sprinted over, put his feet on the wall, and leaped up. Then, an exquisite and beautiful courtyard scenery came into view. . However, before he could appreciate it, he heard two low "whoosh" sounds piercing the air, and two black lights instantly flew in front of the man in black. The pupils of the dark man's exposed eyes shrank, and he quickly turned his hand to draw his sword Hearing two crisp sounds of "clang, clang", two clusters of sparks bloomed in the night sky. With the power of the black light¡¯s shock, the man in black quickly fell back to the ground, slightly pressing his body and concentrating on guarding his surroundings. The summer wind blows, bringing with it the slightest bit of heat. "Poof!" At this moment, with a muffled sound, an arm instantly stretched out from the foot of the man in black, grabbed the ankle of the man in black who was not in a hurry, pulled down hard, and quickly dragged the man in black. After entering the earth, only one head remained on the ground. Earth Escape - the art of severing hands in the heart. Then the figure shook, and three cold figures wearing black clothes and strange animal masks suddenly appeared. They pressed black weapons that looked like daggers but not daggers to the exposed heads of the men in black. See here. How could the man in black not know that he was doomed? Immediately, his face turned into anger, he held his cheeks and let out a muffled groan. Immediately, red blood seeped out from the corners of the man in black's mouth. "Do you think we won't get information by committing suicide?" When the man in black's consciousness became blurred. A mocking whisper suddenly sounded in his ears. The irritated man in black's heart shrank, and he regained his energy. However, he was soon annihilated by the rapid passage of life, and he died completely. . "Take it away." One of the men in black said. The other two people didn't answer, and just followed the instructions and took out the guy who was pulled into the ground by the Earth Escape - Heart Slashing Hand Technique, and carried him into the depths of the mansion. After the two men disappeared with the man in black, the masked man didn¡¯t stay long. The sound of "ßÝ" disappeared from the place instantly. At night, calm was restored, and almost no one knew that a dangerous battle that would kill people had just occurred in a corner. ¡­¡­ The second day, morning. After Zhao Ya and Zhao Ni had breakfast with Ito Cheng, they separated and rushed to Julu Academy in a carriage. Getting ready to start their day's work as teachers. And the next moment they left, a figure appeared from the corner of the room. "What's the matter?" Ito Cheng asked quietly. "Last night, an assassin sneaked into the mansion to do harm to you. This is the information obtained after investigation." The man in black stretched his hands forward and handed a scroll to Ito Cheng and reported. Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed the scroll, unfolded it casually, lowered his head and began to read the contents. "Long Yangjun I didn't expect that it was him who sent out the dead soldiers." A moment later. After browsing the content on the scroll, Ito Cheng's arm shook, shattering the scroll in his hand into flying dust, and said softly. In fact, this matter can be understood as long as you imagine it carefully. After all, although Lord Longyang and Lord Xinling do not deal with each other, it is only because they have different political purposes. The former wanted to ensure the stability of King Anli's regime, while the latter wanted to replace him. It is impossible to get together innately, but it does not mean that they cannot have the same purpose at some point. ¡ª¡ªFor example, when a foreign enemy threatens the safety of Wei State! In any case, they are all from the Wei State, and they are the immediate winners of the existing interests of the Wei State. And now, Ito Cheng has played a very good role as the 'villain' who will threaten the safety of Wei State. Therefore, whether it is public or private, Long Yangjun has the intention to nip the threat of Ito Cheng in the bud. It became a matter of course to send out dead warriors and assassins for secret attacks. "It seems that they have also received the news of the demise of the Yan Kingdom." Ito Cheng whispered to himself. "Okay, I understand, go down." Then, Ito Cheng said softly. "Yes." The man in black agreed, and then he disappeared into the shadows with a very strange shadow just like when he appeared.   "It's time to meet Ji Yanran, the son of the world." After dismissing the ANBU, Ito Cheng stood up from the couch and murmured in a low voice as he walked out of the house. More than ten minutes later, the carriage Ito Cheng was riding on stopped in front of the post house built by Zhao State for foreign envoys in Handan City. He followed Ito Cheng out of the carriage and walked into the inn. "I have met the Marquis." On the way, the post office officials and maids who saw Ito Cheng quickly saluted. "Where does Miss Ji Yanran live?" Ito Cheng asked. "In the west room." The post official replied. Ito Cheng nodded, turned and walked towards the so-called west side room. Although it is just a posthouse for the temporary residence of envoys, the environment inside is not bad at all. There are many rockeries, green trees and red flowers in the garden. The scenery is very elegant and makes people feel comfortable. "Is Miss Ji here? Chen Yi is here to visit." A moment later, Ito Cheng, who came to the west courtyard where Ji Yanran lived, said loudly. "Crunch~" As soon as the words fell, with a strange sound of a wooden shaft, the closed door was opened from the inside. Then Ji Yanran, dressed in a plain white robe and gauze skirt, with a ponytail hairdo and a charming smile on her face, walked out of the room. "Hey, Marquis Julu doesn't have to accompany his beloved wife at home anymore? How come he has time to come see Yanran?" Ji Yanran said in a pretended surprise. "Ya'er and the others have their own things to do, unlike me, who has nothing to do, so I feel bored and have no choice but to come to Miss Ji for entertainment." Ito Cheng joked frivolously. However, the ambiguity of this statement is still very large, if it is taken seriously. It really seemed like he was treating Ji Yanran as a prostitute. "Oh, it turns out that Yanran is in Juluhou's eyes. She is just a person who can relax and relieve boredom." Ji Yanran said softly with a calm face. I don't know if he is angry or what. "Where is Mr. Zou Yan?" Ito Chengzhi stopped chatting on this topic and asked instead. "In the house." Ji Yanran replied. "Then please come out, sir. Didn't you say you want to go to Julu Academy? I just happened to send you there on the way." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "You, I haven't agreed to your invitation yet." Ji Yanran rolled her eyes charmingly and said to Ito Cheng. "Oh? That's it. Forget it, I'll make a special trip to send you sir there. It just so happens that I can check on the study status of the students in the academy." Shigeyuki Ito looked at Ji Yanran in surprise and nodded in a serious manner. "Miss Yanran, please invite Mr. Zou Yan to come out." Then, Ito Cheng said with folded arms. "You" Ji Yanran frowned and said with some dissatisfaction. "From the look of Miss Ji, she wants to play with me? Then why did you veto it before?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked with a half-smile. "Does Marquis Julu have to see other people's embarrassment before he agrees?" Ji Yanran said resentfully. "Hahaha. Well, I went too far before, so I apologize to Miss Ji here." Ito Cheng laughed and apologized. Ji Yanran¡¯s eyes flickered but she said nothing. This is probably the first time since she became famous that she has been so passive in front of a man. Being led by the nose. Of course, there is also the reason why she is indeed interested in this Juluhou who has risen out of thin air. Otherwise, how could a man she is not interested in at all disturb her mind and make her passive? "I didn't expect Yanran that you would suffer sometimes." At this time. With a chuckle, a tall and immortal figure of an old man slowly walked out of the house. ¡ª¡ªHe is a famous person from the Yin Yang family. Zou Yan. "Master Yan." Ji Yanran said softly with a look of disapproval. That charming appearance immediately stunned the maids passing by. But for Ito Cheng, who has long been accustomed to beauties, especially the super vulgar looks and temperaments of Huan Huan and Shi Feixuan, which are opposite in nature, it does not seem so special, so his eyes only show appreciation. The color, but not indulged in it. This performance naturally attracted the eyes of Ji Yanran, who was quietly paying attention to him, and she became more and more appreciative of Ito Cheng. "It's just trouble for Marquis Julu." Zou Yan looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Mr. Zou, you're welcome." Ito Cheng smiled. Immediately, the three of them stopped staying in the post house, turned around and left the post house, and got into the carriage parked outside. ¡°Pap-pap-pap-pap-pap-pap¡­¡± Then the carriage shook slightly and slowly drove away from the post house. ¡°It seems that the assassin¡¯s assassination failed.¡±?" Elsewhere in the post house, a man who was watching Ito Cheng, Ji Yanran, and Zou Yan leave said in a low voice to Long Yangjun in front of him. "It doesn't matter, I'll just find another chance next time." Long Yangjun narrowed his single phoenix eyes slightly and said softly. "How is the situation of Juluhou's army being investigated?" Then, Long Yangjun asked. "No, we have almost completely found the source." "What about Julu City?" Long Yangjun asked again. "Although we discovered the existence of the same unfamiliar team, the intelligence personnel immediately lost contact every time they wanted to explore in depth, so so far, we still know nothing about the situation of that army." "Is there any news about the kind of motorcycle used in the battle to destroy Yan?" Long Yangjun turned around, looked at the man in front of him and asked softly. "It has been confirmed that it was not provided by the Mo family of Zhao Guo. As for the Gongshu family, they are still investigating, but judging from the information obtained so far, it should not be them." The man replied. "How can you see it?" Long Yangjun said in surprise. "The news coming back from the Chu State seems that the people in Gongshujia are also very interested in the strange mechanical tools that suddenly appeared in the hands of Juluhou, and are preparing to send people to the Yan State to observe them closely." ", continue the investigation, be sure to get information about Juluhou, his army, and the powerful locomotive." Long Yangjun was silent for a moment and sighed. "yes." On the other side, after a short period of movement, the carriage stopped outside the gate of Julu Academy. "Okay, that's enough here. Marquis Julu only needs to ask someone to guide him. There is no need to accompany me anymore. Let's go play with Yanran." Zou Yan got off the carriage and looked at his colleagues. Ito Cheng and Ji Yanran, who got out of the carriage, smiled and looked like they were no longer making light bulbs. "Master Yan, I also want to take a good look at Julu Academy." Ji Yanran said with a sweet smile. "Really? That's up to you." Zou Yan smiled nonchalantly. "It seems that we are still going to meet Juluhou in trouble." Then, Zou Yan turned to look at Ito Cheng and said. "Easy to say." Ito Cheng chuckled. "You two, please come in." With that said, he led Zou Yan and Ji Yanran into the interior of the academy. "Julu Hou, can you explain the situation of the academy to Yanran?" Ji Yanran asked as she followed Ito Cheng around the academy while looking at the surrounding environment with interest. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed, and then started to talk about the situation of the academy. "The academy is divided into six levels, and each level has several courses. In addition to the official script and Zhaowen that must be learned, there are also "Spring and Autumn", "Poetry", etiquette, swordsmanship, riding, listening to the piano, Compulsory courses such as mathematics, as well as elective courses such as institutions, business, blacksmithing, pharmacology, astronomy, geology, government, and agriculture are available for intermediate and advanced students in the academy." "It sounds like the required courses are based on the Six Confucian Arts. The elective courses are based on the skills of hundreds of schools of thought?" Zou Yan said, wiping his beard. "Yes. Although Confucianism is often outdated, the foundation of the six arts is correct. It is suitable for laying the foundation for these beginning students, strengthening their bodies, and cultivating their sentiments. As for the elective courses that follow, they are not for To promote Baijia, it is simply made to take care of the talents and interests of the students in the academy. After all, life is different, with different talents and temperaments. There are people who are born with quick thinking, people who are born with nimble hands and feet, and there are people who are born with strength. There are also those who are stupid and want to think too much, and these hundreds of arts can be freely chosen by them to give full play to their own strengths." Ito Cheng explained. "Make the best use of everything and teach according to your talents. Julu Hou's thoughts are indeed profound." Zou Yan was silent for a moment after hearing this, and then praised with admiration on his face. "Marquis Julu, it sounds like you don't teach hundreds of schools of thought in the academy?" At this time, Ji Yanran on the side asked. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. "Why?" Ji Yanran asked in surprise. "Although the theories of hundreds of schools of thought have their own likes and dislikes, they all have their own opinions and cannot be accepted by all. They are not a good study for enlightenment. Therefore, for the sake of these students, I decided not to teach any theory in the academy, but only to teach Basic teaching opens up the academic knowledge of students in the college and gives them the right to think and make their own choices," Ito Cheng explained. Text Chapter 1982 After listening to Ito Cheng's explanation, Ji Yanran couldn't help but fell silent, wondering what she was thinking about. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not interrupt and continued to take Ji Yanran and Zou Yan to wander around the college, taking in the classrooms and the students studying inside. It wasn¡¯t until more than a quarter of an hour later that the visit ended. "The scene of love in Julu Academy is indeed sobering and contemplative." Zou Yan sighed as he took the brewed tea from a maid in the dean's lounge of the academy. "Hey, what is this? Is it tea?" Then, Zou Yan, who noticed the abnormality in the tea in his hand, said in surprise. As the last thing Shen Nong found after tasting hundreds of herbs, tea has long been recognized by people during the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, but it was always thought of as a medicinal material, so no one had ever thought of brewing it directly for drinking. "Yes, it's tea." Ito Cheng affirmed with a smile. "Then this is medicinal soup?" Zou Yan lowered his head and smelled the aroma wafting from the cup, wondering. "It's not a medicinal soup, it's just a drink I made in my spare time." Ito Cheng smiled. Then he raised his arm and said, "Please." After saying that, he moved the teacup in front of him and took a sip. When Zou Yan and Ji Yanran saw Ito Cheng's demonstration, they did not hesitate and took a sip in the same manner. In an instant, a thick and mellow fragrance of tea spread in their mouths, making Zou Yan and Ji Yanran have expressions of enjoyment on their faces. "I didn't expect that this tea could be used in this way." After a while, Zou Yan took a long breath. He said with affection in his eyes. "There are always some ingenious and novel things to do here at Juluhou." Ji Yanran looked at Ito Cheng with bright eyes. She said with a sweet smile. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, said nothing, and drank the tea in the cup leisurely. Zou Yan and Ji Yanran also stopped talking when they saw this, immersed in the wonderful taste of tea. For a moment, the whole room became quiet. "Da~" "I wonder where Miss Ji plans to visit next?" After a moment, Ito Cheng, who gently put the teacup on the low table aside, looked at Ji Yanran and asked. "I wonder if Yanran would be lucky enough to visit your husband's bookmaking and papermaking place?" Ji Yanran asked softly. "Since it's Miss Ji who wants to see it, there's nothing wrong with it." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "I wonder if Marquis Julu would mind if I accompany you?" Just when Ito Cheng stood up and was about to leave. Zou Yan on the side said. Originally, he didn't plan to follow Julu Hou and Ji Yanran and be the one who gets in the way, but he couldn't bear the thought that the place they were going to now was his long-cherished place, so after some tangle, Zou Yan still stayed calm. Face made his request. "What did you say, sir? It's an honor for me to have you with me, so why would you mind? Just follow me, sir." Ito said in surprise. "That's shameless of me." Zou Yanqian smiled. ¡°Then the three of them left Julu Academy under the auspices of Zhao Ni, the dean of Julu Academy, and Zhao Ya, their left disciple, and sat back in the carriage in front of the academy. Moved towards Mrs. Ya's fiefdom on the outskirts of Handan City. As the carriage traveled, it passed through the Handan City Gate and drove onto the fertile fields. Then, a patch of green seedlings came into Ji Yanran's eyes through the carriage window. "Huh? Those don't seem to be millet seedlings?" Ji Yanran asked strangely. Hearing what Ji Yanran said, Zou Yan, who had closed his eyes to recuperate next to him, also opened his eyes and looked out the window. "It is indeed not millet seedlings." Zou Yan confirmed. "That's right. Those are indeed not millet seedlings." Ito Cheng confirmed with a smile and nodded. In an instant, Ji Yanran and Zou Yan¡¯s eyes all fell on Ito Cheng. ¡°Those are late-season vegetable seedlings. I got them from other places and are not from China.¡± Ito Cheng explained. "It's not from China?" Ji Yanran said in shock. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded softly, but that was it. He didn't say a word about the customs and knowledge of the world outside of Middle-earth, which made Ji Yanran, who was full of curiosity, feel as uncomfortable as a cat scratching her heart. I couldn't help but rolled my eyes at Ito Cheng with hatred. Ito Cheng just pretended not to see it and continued to talk to himself, "These seedlings will probably mature between September and October. If you two are still in Handan by then, you may be able to taste a different taste from the current dishes." ¡± Zou Yan was stunned when he heard this, secretly calculated with his fingers, and then exclaimed with disbelief on his face, "It only takes four months!?" ? ?As soon as the words came out, even Ji Yanran couldn't help but look shocked and looked at Ito Cheng in disbelief. But Ito Cheng still felt that it was not enough and said to himself, "It is a pity that the time for me to become a prince is a little short and I did not catch up with the spring watch. Otherwise, I only need to plant new grain seeds and wait until autumn comes. Collect one hundred and two stones of grain and turn Zhao into a grain-rich country." "How much did you say!?" Zou Yan exclaimed. Because he was too shocked, he even ignored the honorific title for Ito Cheng. But think about it, in the Warring States period, when three kilos of grain per mu was considered a good year, the figure of one hundred kilos was really astonishing. It was the data that completely changed the grain industry in the world. "One hundred and twenty stones. If we use intensive cultivation, there may be even more." Ito Cheng said softly. Zou Yan and Ji Yanran were shocked and silent. They glanced at each other subconsciously, and a sentence came up in their minds at the same time: If everything they said is true, then this Juluhou is the new saint! While the three of them were talking, the carriage drove into a passage between the fields, and finally stopped in front of a large number of buildings. "He who comes, stop." At this moment, a sharp shout was heard coming from outside the carriage. "It's me." Ito Cheng leaned out and said to the soldiers guarding the room area. "I have met you, sir." The two soldiers who saw Ito Cheng's face immediately knelt down on one knee and bowed their heads in salute. "Get up." Ito Cheng said. Then the two stood up from the ground, walked quickly to the railing blocking the middle of the road, and worked together to move it away. The coachman didn't hesitate when he saw this, and drove the carriage again, drove into the housing area, and finally stopped in an open space. "You two, we're here." Ito Cheng turned to the two thoughtful people and said. Zou Yan and Ji Yanran nodded slightly, stood up and followed Ito Cheng out of the carriage, crossed the road paved with bluestones, and walked into a factory with a dull buzzing sound. ¡°This is where paper is made.¡± Ito Cheng took the mask from the worker next to him and handed it to Ji Yanran and Zou Yan. Then he raised his hand and put the mask on his face. "Why is this?" Ji Yanran asked with some confusion, looking at the mask in her hand. "During the papermaking process, serious odors will be released. Not only is the smell pungent, but it also contains toxins. If you smell it for a long time, it will cause discomfort to the body. Therefore, for safety, everyone needs to wear this mask for protection during work." Ito Cheng explained. Ji Yanran nodded suddenly, put the mask on her face in the same manner, and then followed Ito Cheng's inspection in the paper factory, carefully watching every step of the paper manufacturing process. After the visit ended, the three of them left the paper factory and went back to the printing factory that Zou Yan and Ji Yanran were most concerned about. "It turns out that this is how books are made." Ji Yanran sighed as she saw the birth process of the book. "It's really a work of art!" Zou Yan said with emotion as he stopped by the printing press and looked at one sheet after another, which changed from blank to white paper covered with handwriting, as well as the type plates that were taken out by workers from time to time. "Marquis Julu, I have a merciless request, I don't know if I should tell it or not." Then Zou Yan withdrew his gaze and looked at Ito Cheng with a shy face and said. "Sir, please tell me." Ito Cheng, who had already vaguely guessed what Zou Yan's request was, said with a smile. "I would like to ask Marquis Julu to publish my "Five Virtues" into a book. I wonder if Marquis Julu can agree." Zou Yan looked at Ito Cheng's face nervously and said. "Of course, I am willing to pay for the cost of the work." Then, Zou Yan quickly added. "That's not necessary." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "As long as Mr. Yan can agree to one condition of mine, I will not only promise to help Mr. Yan print the book, but also be willing to use my business knowledge to help Mr. Yan promote it." "What conditions!?" Zou Yan's eyes lit up and he asked quickly. "The whole book is printed in official script, without any other Chinese characters in the middle." Ito Cheng said quietly. "This" Zou Yan couldn't help but hesitate after hearing this. At a time when the official script is not allowed to be promoted, the risk of publishing the whole book in the official script is too great. Perhaps the effect of publishing the book may not be as effective as traveling around the countries and giving speeches to the royal ministers of various countries, so Zou Yan cannot help but hesitate. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t rush him, and waited quietly for Zou Yan¡¯s decision. ¡°Okay, just follow what Marquis Julu said.¡± After a moment, Zou Yan¡¯s eyes fixed and he nodded in agreement. "In that case, please ask Mr. Yan to prepare the manuscript of the book as soon as possible so that it can be handed over to the workers of the printing factory for printing." ItoCheng smiled. After that, Zou Yan, who had devoted all his attention to the manuscript, had no intention of visiting. After taking a cursory look at the cement factory and the brewery, and taking a close look at the overseas vegetable seedlings that Ito Cheng mentioned, he hurried in the car. After returning to the city posthouse, he locked himself in the room and began to sort out the manuscript. "What is Miss Ji thinking about?" In the courtyard of the courtyard where Ji Yanran lived in the post house, Ito Cheng asked softly, looking at Ji Yanran who was in a daze. "Yanran was thinking, it would be great if the whole world could enjoy the convenience of the things created by Juluhou." Ji Yanran turned her head, looked at Ito Cheng deeply, and said softly. "The worldI didn't expect that Miss Ji is still a person who worries about the country, the people and the world." Ito Cheng chuckled. This time, Ji Yanran did not answer. "The world is too far away. There is a saying in Mencius: If you are poor, you can be good for yourself. If you are rich, you can be good for the world. So it is better to enjoy the present." Ito Cheng looked up at the blue sky and said softly. Text Chapter 1983 Ascension After the invitation that day, Ji Yanran's attitude towards Ito Cheng has obviously changed, and she has become more proactive than before. Either she invites Ito Cheng out to discuss the topic of governing the country in the name of traveling together, or she just likes Julu Academy. For this reason, he went to Julu Academy from time to time, mingling with Zhao Ya, Zhao Ni, Zhao Qian, Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer, and gossiping about Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng and Zhao Ya were naturally aware of this, but they didn't care and continued to treat her normally until five days later. On this day, Ito Cheng woke up Zhao Ni, Zhao Ya, Zhao Qian, Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer early, changed into the maid's clothes together, had a simple breakfast, and then left the mansion together and took the The carriage drove towards the palace in the center of Handan City. Along the way, Zhao Ya and others all looked solemn, sitting upright without saying a word, as if what they were going to on this trip was not the familiar palace of King Zhao, but some solemn ceremony venue. After driving like this for a while, the carriage slowly stopped in front of the palace gate. ¡°Then Ito Chengdu stood up first, lifted the curtains of the carriage, and got out of the carriage with Zhao Ya and others. "I have seen Marquis Julu, Mrs. Ya, Mrs. Ni, the third princess, Mrs. Tingfang, and Mrs. Xiu'er." The guard in front of the palace knelt down on one knee and bowed his head in salute. Ito Cheng ignored them, silently led Zhao Ya and the other five people into the palace, and walked straight to the political hall in the center of the palace. In just a few minutes, the group of people arrived in front of the main hall. Without stopping, he walked straight into the main hall. As for the behavior of Ito Shigeki and others. The soldiers guarding on both sides acted as if they didn't see it and paid no attention to it. Still standing solemnly on both sides of the palace, guarding the palace rooms. At this time, in the main hall. In addition to Ito Cheng and Zhao Ya, there are also Zhao Wang Dan, Queen Han Jing, Shao Junyan, members of the royal family, as well as the ministers and princes of Zhao State, as well as Zhao family members such as Guo, Wuzhi and Zhuo. All the big businessmen who controlled an industry in the country also appeared in the hall. They sat down according to their status and scores. It¡¯s just that there is more or less confusion on everyone¡¯s face, and they don¡¯t understand what happened. "Everyone is here." Seeing Ito Cheng's arrival, King Zhao sighed in his heart and said. "Your Majesty, I don't know why you summoned me and other nobles here." One of them had gray hair. The old man with a skinny face held his hands tremblingly and asked. Laogui refers to the general name of the old ministers and nobles of the country, as well as the old people of Zhao State who were dismissed from their posts due to old age but still have great influence on Zhao State. I heard the old man¡¯s question. King Zhao's eyes slowly swept over the faces of the people present one by one. Finally, his eyes turned red and he said in a low voice, "I have decided to abdicate." "What!?" Queen Han Jing exclaimed in disbelief. As a dignified queen, she may be the person in the entire court who least wants to see King Zhao abdicate! After all, it sounds nice to abdicate, and you have to retreat on your own. Let virtuous people govern the country on your behalf, but why not tell others. You can't suppress someone and have to abdicate and give up your authority? In this case, what else can she, a woman who is valued by her husband, do to wield power and show dignity? "Ah!?" Immediately afterwards, the nobles of the Zhao Kingdom present also let out shocked exclamations. "Your Majesty, why do you have such thoughts?" After the initial shock, Han Jing asked quickly. "In recent years, my health has become worse and worse. Especially in the past few days, I have become very easily tired and lethargic, which has greatly affected my governance. Therefore, for the sake of the entire Zhao Kingdom, I decided to abdicate and let You A capable person will inherit the throne and take charge of the Kingdom of Zhao." King Zhao explained. "Then who is the king planning to choose as his successor?" the elders in the royal family asked. As soon as these words came out, many strong people in the royal family's eyes lit up and they puffed up their chests. Shaojunyan's face was even more excited, and his whole body began to tremble slightly involuntarily. ¡°Obviously, in Shaojunyan¡¯s understanding, this successor is none other than himself. After all, King Zhao is his father, and he has no reason to give up his position to those guys in the royal family. On the contrary, the ministers in the court became thoughtful, and from time to time they secretly glanced at Juluhou, who was carrying his family and looking like an old god. "The successor chosen by this king is" King Zhao's eyes once again swept over everyone in the palace, and finally stopped on Ito Cheng, who was below his right hand, and announced, "Julu Marquis Chen Yi! " "What!?"   As soon as this statement came out, both the Zhao royal family and the great businessmen of Zhao who were not controlled by Ito Cheng were stunned and exclaimed in disbelief, and involuntarily cast their eyes on Ito Cheng. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off Ito Cheng slowly stood up from his seat, walked to the center of the hall, folded his hands and bowed, "I accept your order." "No!" Queen Han Jing, who came to her senses when Ito Cheng said, "I accept my order," stood up suddenly and screamed. "Yes, no! How can you hand over the throne to someone with a foreign surname!" The members of the Zhao royal family who also came to their senses echoed loudly. "I take your orders!" But like a magic trick, all the ministers and officials in the palace fell down and prostrated, shouting loudly, cutting off the voices of the royal family members and Queen Han Jing. "How is it possible!?" This time, not to mention the members of the royal family, even the big businessmen were dumbfounded. But while they were staring blankly, all the ministers and officials stood up straight, turned to face Ito Cheng, and bowed again and said, "I will pay my respects to the king!" However, what is different from before is that there are a few more people in the worship team this time, namely Wushi Barley, the old head of the Wu family who controls half of the animal husbandry in Zhao State, and his son Wu Yingyuan, as well as the controlling Guo Zong, the Guo family who controls two-thirds of the smelting and iron ore business in Zhao. "No, it's impossible, how could it be possible!?" Shao Junyan, who was originally dreaming of becoming a king, looked at everything in the palace in disbelief and shook his head. Then his eyes turned red, and he suddenly pulled out a short sword from his waist. Ito Cheng rushed towards the center of the hall and shouted, "I'll kill you!" "Husband, be careful!" Even though they knew Ito Cheng's skills, the girls of Zhao Ya couldn't help but give a worried warning when they saw the sneak attack. "Prince, no!" In response, King Zhao also made an anxious stop. "ah!" Amidst the exclamations of everyone, Shao Junyan rushed to Ito Cheng, thrust out his arm, and thrust the bronze dagger in his hand into I Tocheng's abdomen. As the person being attacked, Ito Cheng stretched out his arm, grabbed Shao Junyan's wrist first and then raised his foot to kick Shao Junyan's body immediately flew out like a cannonball, until he was hit hard When the ground hit the wall on one side of the hall, he stopped awkwardly. "boom!" "Yan'er!" Han Jing shouted urgently. ¡°It¡¯s just once, if there¡¯s another time, I¡¯ll kill you without mercy.¡± Ito Cheng looked directly at King Zhao and said quietly. "Yes." King Zhao nodded quickly. ¡°Ito Cheng immediately ignored King Zhao and walked towards King Zhao¡¯s seat. Seeing this, King Zhao, who was sitting on the king's seat, quickly stood up from his seat, forced Queen Han Jing to give up the king's seat, and bowed to the side. "Snapped." Ito Cheng slowly sat on the throne. "From now on, I am the King of Zhao!" Ito Cheng's aura erupted, exuding endless majesty and oppressing everyone in the palace, and announced quietly. "Who has an opinion?" "Come here, take down this rebellious minister and traitor!" The elders of the royal family couldn't bear it any longer and shouted loudly. In an instant, weapons rang out, and a group of heavily armed soldiers rushed in from outside the palace. "You don't overestimate your own capabilities." Ito Cheng, who was sitting on the throne, sneered. With a wave of his arm, several wind blades that could be seen with the naked eye immediately flew out from in front of him. Like real sharp blades, they rushed in instantly. swept over the soldiers. "Poof!" After hearing a muffled sound, large amounts of blood spurted out from the soldiers, and they fell to the ground with their bodies. "boom." "ah!" Screams and the woman¡¯s screams of fear immediately rang out in the hall. "Who has any opinions?" Ito Cheng, who ignored the dazzling blood and pungent smell of blood in the palace, asked quietly again. "Meet the King." The merchants looked at each other and bowed down. "Greetings to the king." Then, the soldiers, who were shocked by Ito Cheng's strange methods and thought they had encountered an immortal, also put down their weapons and knelt down on the ground, paying homage. "Meet the king." Then several ministers who had not been controlled also knelt down and bowed down. For a time, except for the Zhao royal family, there was no outsider standing in the main hall. And almost at the moment when these people prostrated themselves, the sky above the entire Zhao Kingdom suddenly became stormy, the clouds surged, and then a large amount of purple airflow invisible to the naked eye flew from above Yan Di.Later, they gathered directly above the palace of Handan City, and faintly blended with the purple energy rising from Zhao Kingdom, evolving into a divine dragon that began to swim in the sky. Noticing the changes in the spiritual images in the outside world, Ito Cheng's lips curled up slightly, and he suddenly shouted, "Come here, take down all these Zhao royal family members, and temporarily imprison them in the South Palace Palace, waiting to be punished." "Yes." The soldiers shouted, and immediately got up from the ground, and like wolves and tigers, they captured the Zhao royal family, escorted them out of the hall, and sent them to Nangong. "Doctor Guo, draft the article and publish it." After the royal family left, Ito Cheng turned to the doctor below and ordered Guo Kai. "Yes." Guo Kai took the order. Then at noon of that day, the news that the Zhao Kingdom changed its master and Julu Hou Chen Yi succeeded to the throne spread throughout Handan City, and spread unabated to other cities in the Zhao Kingdom, as well as the remaining countries. among. Text Chapter 1984 "What did you say!?" In the post house in Handan of Zhao State that was specially designed for envoys from other countries to live, Lord Xinling looked at the person in front of him in disbelief and said loudly. "King Dan of Zhao abdicated, and Marquis Chen Yi of Julu took over the country, succeeded to the throne, and became the new King of Zhao." The man replied. "How is it possible!? How is this possible!? How could he, a person with a foreign surname, surpass the Zhao royal family and ascend to the throne!?" Lord Xinling kept walking back and forth in the room with a look of chaos, saying angrily . ¡°Where are those people from the Zhao royal family!?¡± Then Lord Xinling asked loudly. "All the old men and women in the clan, in their prime, are confined to the palace in the south of the palace. The remaining people are also surrounded by the Julu Hou sent to the clan territory and are not allowed to enter or leave." The man replied. "What about the ministers of Zhao State?" Lord Xinling asked again. "Everyone bows down and accepts the rule of Marquis Julu." "" Lord Xinling was silent when he heard this, and then asked again in a dry voice, "Who is the queen?" "Not sure." "What?" Lord Xinling said in shock. "After Juluhou became queen, he only named his five wives wives and did not choose any one to be his queen." During the Warring States Period, the harem hierarchy of the king was very simple, with only four levels: Mrs. Yuan, Mrs. Ji, and Concubine. Among them, Mrs. Yuan is the queen. According to the customs of the Warring States Period, the first wife Mrs. Yuan must be a woman from a noble family in various countries, preferably a princess. If she cannot find one, she will choose the daughter of a general as Mrs. Yuan. Therefore, among the five people, Zhao Ya, Zhao Ni, Zhao Qian, Wu Tingfang and Guo Xiuer, the first three are qualified. Among them, Zhao Qian is the most qualified. Madam and Ji Ze can have titles, with the former being allowed two characters. Such as Mrs. Huayang of Qin State, Mrs. Pingyuan of Zhao State, etc. The latter may have a single name, such as Zhao Ji, Han Ji, etc. As for the last concubine, nothing can be gained. She is almost no different from the maids and concubines in the palace. At most, she is slightly more noble than them in terms of status. You don't have to wait around for men anymore. Lord Xinling was speechless and didn¡¯t know what to say. "Crunch~" At this moment, accompanied by a strange sound when the wooden shaft was rotating, Long Yangjun, who looked like a woman, walked into the room where Lord Xinling was with a "fragrant" wind. "What are you doing here?" Lord Xinling frowned. "Have you got the news?" Lord Long Yang ignored Lord Xinling's question and asked directly. "What do you want to say?" Lord Xinling asked in a deep voice. "For the Wei State, it is not a happy thing for Marquis Julu to ascend the throne." Long Yangjun said with a soft smile. Lord Xinling frowned when he heard this. He waved his hand to signal the subordinates on the side to retreat. The latter was also very understanding. After the two of them bowed, he silently exited the room and closed the door. "Crack~bang." "What do you want to do?" Lord Xinling said in a deep voice when he saw that only he and Lord Longyang were left in the room. "Mrs. Pingyuan is still free now." Long Yangjun said softly. "Although she has not yet been controlled by Marquis Julu, she is probably in trouble now, right? She may not be able to complete those things." As a smart person, he understood the meaning of Long Yangjun's unspoken words almost instantly. Mr. Xinling said softly. "But she is the most suitable now, isn't she?" Long Yangjun asked with a smile. These words. Even Lord Xinling couldn't help but admit it silently. "After returning home, I will persuade the king to make good relations with South Korea, and then send Bai Gui as envoy to Qi." At this time, Long Yangjun's words changed. Said again. "I'm afraid King Qi won't agree." Lord Xinling said. "Mr. Xinling seems to have forgotten someone?" Lord Longyang said with a smile. "You mean, Tian Dan?" Lord Xinling narrowed his eyes slightly and said. "Although this person is cunning and lustful. He likes to play tricks, but he still has some knowledge. I believe that with Yan State's lead, he will persuade the King of Qi to agree to our plan. After all, his lips are dead and his teeth are cold." Long Yang Jun chuckled confidently. If he had a feather-winged feather fan in his hand at this time, he would look like a living Zhuge. "Speaking of the Yan Kingdom, we might as well let people move around. After all, it is a newly conquered country. Not everyone in the Yan Kingdom will support the new master and accept the rule so calmly." Then, Long Yangjun said again. "It seems that we have to leave Zhao and return to the country as soon as possible." Lord Xinling nodded and said softly. "Yeah, I miss you a little bitLiang's scenery. "Long Yangjun said. Then the two of them looked at each other and smiled, as if everything was in silence. Looking at their harmonious and happy appearance, it is really hard to believe that these two guys dislike each other in Wei State, and even wish to kill each other as political enemies. ¡­¡­ And just as Lord Longyang and Lord Xinling were discussing the big time in the post house under the clouds and fog, Ito Cheng also began his transformation of Zhao State! The first item is to promote official script throughout Zhaoyan, forcing all public texts to be written in official script. Of course, in order to cause some confusion when the side changes were made, Ito Cheng did not immediately ban Yan and Zhao Wenwen. There was still a way for them to spread, but the time limit was added, that is, one year. One year later, regardless of the outcome, all writing except official script will be banned and can only be disseminated and used privately. The second item is the reform of the imperial department. The original system of ministers and officials was directly replaced by the system of three provinces and six ministries, which refined the division of labor, clarified everyone's responsibilities, and reduced his workload as a king. The third item is to start reforming the law, overhauling the Constitution of Zhao State, making some laws suitable for this era, removing some unreasonable laws, and making appropriate modifications to certain provisions. The fourth item is to promote education. In all Yanzhao controlled areas, private schools and academies are opened in large cities, forcing children over six years old and under fourteen years old to enter school to receive education. The fifth item is to reorganize the existing army and completely eliminate the old, weak and strong women, leaving only the strong men. And carry out detailed reorganization. The sixth item is people¡¯s livelihood medical care The seventh item is business Item 8 Item 9 Wait, wait, etc., in short, from top to bottom. Zhao Guo was transformed from the inside out, which was shocking to people of this era. Fortunately, Ito Cheng's foundation was deep enough, and there was a large Rubik's Cube world behind him, which allowed him to have enough manpower to carry out the work at the same time. These things will not cause the entire country to be in chaos because of this transformation. However, the results were also remarkable. After three or four months of adaptation, the original residents of Yan and Zhao immediately realized the benefits brought to them by the new king's policies. The first point is that their children have the opportunity to become masters. Second point. Personal safety is guaranteed, and there is no need to worry that the noble will kill himself if he is upset. Third point, I feel more confident when doing things. Fourth point, if you are sick, there will be a doctor. You don¡¯t have to wait at home to die or pray for God¡¯s blessing. With these four points alone, the residents of the original Yan Kingdom never wanted to return to the Yan Kingdom era ruled by King Xi of Yan, let alone become the subjects of the Zhao Kingdom. Everyone has a high degree of support for Ito Cheng, the new leader, and the power of belief brought by the people's aspirations directly makes the purple dragon, which represents the people's hearts and the national destiny, keep wandering in the sky of Zhao State. The original illusion has become much more solid. ¡­¡­ Now let¡¯s go back in time some days, about half a month ago. On this day, on the official road leading to Handan City. A handsome young man with a strong build, as tall as a tiger's waist, and extraordinary martial prowess appeared on the official road, looking at the ground under his feet in astonishment. "Thisis cement? Isn't this something from later generations? How could it be there during the Warring States Period?" The man rubbed his feet on the gray hard ground, feeling as if there was a storm in his heart. "Could it be that there are still people from later generations in this era?" Thinking of this, the man's spirit was shaken. He quickly took steps and strode towards the direction of Handan. This muscular man was none other than the man who escaped from Graybeard's clutches and wandered in the vast wilderness for an unknown length of time. He was fortunate enough to meet Yuan Zong of the Mohist family, learn the swordsmanship of the Mohist family, and obtain the Juzi Order Special Forces Award for later generations. Young dragon! For a lost sheep like him, there is nothing more exciting than being able to meet people of future generations in this strange era. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of curiosity and walking for a few more days, the completely changed Handan City finally appeared in Xiang Shaolong's sight. ¡°Finally we¡¯re here.¡± Xiang Shaolong took a breath and sighed softly. Then he straightened his appearance and strode towards Handan City. According to his original plan, Xiang Shaolong wanted to enter the city secretly, but seeing the tight border security, he could only obediently walk to the border guard and report to the guards that Tao Fang's boss, "Animal Husbandry King" Wushi 's famous name. Because Wu Tingfang became the king¡¯s wife, the Wu family was in the state of Zhao.His status also rose with the tide, so the soldiers did not dare to neglect him and quickly found an official to see him. "What's your name?" The young officer who was called asked after looking Xiang Shaolong up and down for a few times. "The villain's name is Xiang Shaolong." Xiang Shaolong answered honestly. As soon as these words came out, the officer and the more than ten Zhao soldiers around him were moved. At the same time, a man with bare feet and linen clothes not far away also cast his shining eyes on Xiang Shaolong. "You are a bold man who dares to impersonate Xiang Yingxiong. He died heroically to save his accomplices in a battle with horse thieves half a year ago. A friend of mine saw him blocking the pursuers by himself," the officer shouted. Immediately, the officers called around and ordered them to capture Xiang Shaolong. Xiang Shaolong was shocked when he heard this. He didn't expect that he would become so famous. He allowed Zhao Bing to pounce on him without resisting, and said with a smile, "What's the name of your friend's friend?" The officer said a name, and Xiang Shaolong hurriedly described the person's height and appearance. It happened that at this time, a soldier found the dagger given to him by Tao Fang from his arms. When the officer saw that there was no doubt about it, he immediately changed his attitude and asked about what happened that day, and sent a report to Tao Fang in Handan. Fang personally escorted him into the city. Seeing this, the man in linen clothes and bare feet flashed his eyes and disappeared from the crowd like a fish. The officer's name was Ning Xin. He rode with him and said, "Master Wu is one of the most respected people in Handan. If he hadn't gone out everywhere to buy war horses and donated to the national treasury from time to time, our Zhao country would have been destroyed long ago. Okay." Now that the new king has ascended the throne, our Zhao country has a completely new look. Not only has it destroyed the invading Yan country, but it has also opened a wide range of academies so that the common people in the country can also have the opportunity to study and learn to read" "That's" At this time, Xiang Shaolong, who happened to see the official script written on a shop sign along the street, couldn't help but said in astonishment. "That's official script, the writing created by the king." Ning Xin, who followed Xiang Shaolong's gaze and took Fanqi into his eyes, said with a smile. "Speaking of which, our new king is really a capable man. He not only invented things like saddles and horseshoes that are beneficial to war, but he can also make treasures like cement that can be used to build cities and pavements. He can even make You don¡¯t think it¡¯s great to produce things like paper and words that only students can come into contact with.¡± "Paper, cement, saddles, horseshoes, and the official script on the chessboard It seems that this new King Zhao is the one who comes from later generations like me. It's just that the gap between people is really big. On my side I'm still trying to survive in the wilderness, but here I am the master of a country, with my wife and concubines at my disposal." Xiang Shaolong, who could no longer hear what Ning Xin said, thought with envy and jealousy in his heart. But very quickly, Xiang Shaolong¡¯s expression changed slightly and his face turned pale. "What's the matter, Xiang Yingxiong? Are you feeling unwell?" Ning Xin, who noticed the change in Xiang Shaolong's face, asked with concern. "No, it's okay. I just suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in my stomach. I guess it's because of my poor diet these days. Just take a rest." Xiang Shaolong said perfunctorily. "Xiang Yingxiong, please pay more attention to your health." Ning Xin did not have any doubts and kindly asked. "Yes." Xiang Shaolong replied absently. "If that King Zhao is really the person I thought he would be in later generations, then isn't his behavior changing history? Will there be a Qin King who will conquer Liuhe and unite the world in the future? Will there be Han and Three Kingdoms in the future? , Jin, Sui, Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing? Will there be a later China?" The more he thought about it, the tighter Xiang Shoulong's hand holding the reins could not help but become, and even pale marks gradually appeared due to excessive exertion. At this moment, with the sound of horse hoofbeats, a group of knights rushed toward Xiang Shaolong. The leader was Tao Fang, who had not seen him for a long time. The others were all comrades who had been through life and death, and Li Shan was also one of them. Seeing these acquaintances, Xiang Shaolong put aside the problems in his heart for the time being. Everyone gathered together happily, and surrounded by the warriors, they arrived at the courtyard of the Wu family in the city. "How is Mrs. Tingfang?" When people on both sides sat down, Xiang Shaolong finally couldn't bear it anymore and asked. "I'm sorry! I thought that you, Shaolong, were killed by a thief. After waiting for three months, I followed the master's order and gave her to someone to be a dancer." Tao Fang said apologetically. Then he turned to smile and said relaxedly, "But don't worry, Shaolong, I will specially select two more beauties more attractive than her to serve you." Text Chapter 1985 Xiang Shaolong PS: Thanks to "nykfany" for your valuable monthly vote. "Who did you give it to?" When Xiang Shaolong heard this, his chest felt like a heavy punch, his face turned pale, and he asked in a solemn voice. "I'm sorry, I can't tell you, Shaolong¡ª¡ª" Tao Fang was shocked, probably because he didn't expect that such a heroic man as Xiang Shaolong could be so affectionate, and sighed. "Stop talking. It hasn't been proven that I'm really dead, so you shouldn't give her away." Before Tao Fang could finish his words, Xiang Shaolong's face became angry and he shouted. "Shaolong, go to the villa to rest and take a bath first. Let me think of a way for you. The master will meet you in person tomorrow. This is the greatest honor for our warriors. Don't miss the opportunity." Tao Fang's city is extremely deep, even if Even after being rebuked by Xiang Shaolong in person like this, his face didn't show the slightest emotion, and he still spoke calmly as before. Then he waved his hand and summoned several maids to serve Xiang Shaolong, then he got up and left the other courtyard. Xiang Shaolong, who was inexplicably irritated, didn't pay attention. He was completely distracted from dealing with the beautiful maid whom he would usually spend his time teasing. He sat blankly in the other courtyard, lost in thought. But not long after, he was called back by another quarrel. "Mr. Yan, Xiang Shaolong is my guest. It's not good for you to do this." It was Tao Fang's voice. When Xiang Shaolong heard the name mentioned in Tao Fang's mouth, his heart was shocked and he couldn't help but become nervous. "Tao Fang, this is our Mo family's matter, are you sure you want to get involved?" Yan Ping said in a calm voice. Tao Fang frowned, with a look of embarrassment on his face. Although he is now because of the Wu family. He is considered to be the number one person in the city, so most people will give him a bit of a thumbs down when facing him. But it depends on what the matter is, and it is obvious that the internal affairs of this school are not something that a small businessman like him can interfere with. "Huh." Seeing Tao Fang's silence, Yan Ping snorted coldly, stretched out his hand to push Tao Fang aside, and led the four or five sword-wielding disciples behind him to strode unceremoniously into the inner room of the other courtyard. Seeing this, Tao Fang sighed and followed quickly. It¡¯s like this. The group of people came to the other courtyard and saw Xiang Shaolong who was absentmindedly. "Master, that's him." At this time, a disciple behind Yan Ping, wearing sackcloth and barefoot, holding a bronze sword in his hand, said. It was the man who was watching at the city gate before. "Are you Xiang Shaolong?" Yan Ping narrowed his eyes and looked sharply at Xiang Shaolong, who was trying to remain calm. "That's right, I am exactly the same." Xiang Shaolong said softly, "I wonder if you are" "This is Mr. Yan Ping, the great master of the Mohist's Hotel in Handan." Tao Fang on the side quickly introduced him. "Oh. Mr. Yan, nice to meet you, nice to meet you." Xiang Shaolong stood up, clasped his fists, and said politely. "Ma San." Yan Ping suddenly shouted. "Disciple is here." The man in bare feet and linen clothes shouted. "Try Hero Xiang's skills." Yan Ping ordered. "Yes." Ma San agreed, drew his sword and walked to Xiang Shaolong's side. "Slowly" Just when Ma San was about to speak out and invite Xiang Shaolong to fight, Tao Fang finally stopped being silent. He raised his hand and shouted. "Huh?" Yan Ping frowned and looked at Tao Fang. "Mr. Yan, you only said a few words to ask Mr. Xiang before, but you never said you wanted to take action. This is a bit too much." Tao Fang said with a stern face. Although Tao Fang looks a little fat. But when his face sank, a sense of majesty really emanated from his body. "I have heard for a long time that Xiong Yingxiong is very powerful in martial arts. He once fought against horse thieves by himself and bought time for the Wu family warriors to escape. He is not talented at all. He considers himself to be very good at swordsmanship. I wonder if Xiang Yingxiong can be rewarded with a favor. Let me compete with you to prove it. Is the rumor true?" Before Yan Ping could say anything, Ma San on the side had already cupped his fists towards Xiang Shaolong and said an invitation. The tone and words not only happily took the matter of the competition on himself, but also implied the excitement, forcing Xiang Shaolong to the point where he had to make a choice. "Obviously, even if the disciples brought by Yan Ping are not good at martial arts, they must be people with sharp ears and eyesight, and they are definitely not ordinary people. As a result, Tao Fang had to swallow the next words back in his stomach. During the Warring States Period, in order to strengthen the people, private fighting was basically forbidden in the laws of various countries, so fighting and sword fighting were common, and even losing one's life for this was common. Although this kind of competition can be refused with reasons, the negative reputation it brings is not what most people want, so most of the time, the person being rejectedNo challenger will refuse, even if he knows he is not his opponent Looking at the situation in front of him, Xiang Shaolong, knowing that he had no choice, secretly gritted his teeth and nodded in agreement. "good." Then he drew out his jet-black wooden sword and walked to the center of the courtyard. Masan sneered and walked to the opposite side of Xiang Shaolong with his bronze sword in hand. The others wisely stepped aside to make room for the two of them to fight. "Shaolong, change your sword." Looking at the wooden sword in Xiang Shaolong's hand, Tao Fang couldn't help but frown. "Don't worry, Mr. Tao, this wooden sword was specially made by the minister. It is not afraid of sharp weapons." Xiang Shaolong said softly. Then Xiang Shaolong lowered his eyes, his wooden sword lightly touched the ground, as if he were an old monk entering trance. "Ma San, be careful." Looking at Xiang Shaolong's performance, Yan Ping's eyes flashed slightly, and he turned to Masan who was opposite Xiang Shaolong and said. "I understand, master." Masan responded. But having said that, I still have a little bit of contempt for Xiang Shaolong¡¯s performance. Then, Ma San's eyes lit up, blooming with a cold light, and his body rushed to Xiang Shoulong like a black shadow, stabbing Xiang Shaolong directly under the shoulders and ribs, and he was sure to be cruel. As the sword light came closer, Xiang Shaolong took a step back without saying a word. The tip of the sword lifted off the ground and hit the weak spot at the front of Masan's sword light. "Clang." In an instant, a crisp sound was heard, and the sword light in Ma San's hand immediately rippled away. Seeing that he had missed a blow, Ma San's expression changed slightly, and he did not dare to hesitate. He immediately turned his wrist and shook the sword out of the sword flower to protect the middle palace and avoid Xiang Shaolong's possible pursuit. Then he stopped and restarted, attacking Xiang again. Shaolong attacked. Xiang Shaolong pressed lightly with his wooden sword, as if he wanted to attack, but Ma San was immediately frightened and made a move, and the sword light deflected by one point. Xiang Shaolong's eyes lit up, and the wooden sword in his hand immediately used two changes of moves to attack Masan. Masan did not dare to neglect, and also used two changes of moves to meet him. "Block." Two crisp sounds immediately echoed in the other courtyard. Then Xiang Shaolong circled the wooden sword again, pulling Ma San's long sword out of the middle palace. When it collapsed, Ma San's arm shook, as if he couldn't hold the sword, and he suddenly jumped like a galloping horse. He approached Masan and bumped into Masan's chest with his shoulder. "boom!" In the severe pain, Ma San's body flew backwards uncontrollably. "I accept the concession." Xiang Shaolong did not take advantage of the victory to pursue the victory. He stood on the spot holding the wooden sword upside down and said with cupped fists. "Okay!" As soon as he finished speaking, shocking cheers rang in his ears. ¡°Pa bang bang¡­¡± Then a burst of crisp applause replaced everyone¡¯s cheers and rang in the courtyard. The person applauding was none other than Yan Ping. "Xiang Yingxiong is indeed good at martial arts, but it seems that Xiang Yingxiong uses the swordsmanship of our Mo sect." Yan Ping said calmly. Then he lowered his eyes and fell on the wooden sword in Xiang Shaolong's hand, and continued, "If the book's prediction is correct, it should be the inheritance of our Momen traitor Yuan Zong. But I don't know if he will also pass on the Juzi." The order is passed to you." After saying that, Yan Mu¡¯s sharp eyes were fixed on Xiang Shaolong, not missing any expression on his face. "What Ju Zi Ling?" Xiang Shaolong felt a pain in his mouth when he heard Yuan Zong's name, and said pretending to be confused. "Although I also believe that Yuan Zong will not hand over the Ju Zi Ling to an outsider. But someone told me that the Ju Zi Ling is in your possession, Xiang Yingxiong, and what that person said should not be wrong, so I have to treat this book with caution." Yan Ping said quietly after looking at Xiang Shaolong quietly, but in the end he couldn't see anything strange on Xiang Shaolong's face. "So Xiang Yingxiong, please let us search your lower body to prove your innocence." As he finished speaking, the disciples behind him slowly moved to Xiang Shaolong's side, vaguely surrounding him. Xiang Shaolong¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a stream of white sweat broke out from his vest. There is no way, who is it that Ju Ziling is on him at this time? You must know that since he entered the city, he has not had any rest, and does not even have a formal residence. How can he hand over Yuan Zong to him? The huge child order is buried at will? Therefore, he must not let Yan Ping's people search his body. "Xiang Yingxiong." Tao Fang, who didn't want to get into trouble with a bunch of lunatics like Mo Zhe because of Xiang Shaolong, and also didn't want to lose a talent like Xiang Shaolong, saw this and couldn't help but look at Xiang Shaolong and signaled with his eyes. He quickly agreed. "Sure enough, it's better to rely on yourself than to rely on others." Seeing Tao Fang's eyes, a sense of sadness suddenly rose from the bottom of Xiang Shaolong's heart, making him involuntarily recallCreate a world with sound laws in the 21st century. Then, Xiang Shaolong¡¯s eyes fixed and he said loudly, ¡°Thank you Master Tao for your hospitality. I¡¯m sorry that Shaolong has something to do and can¡¯t stay too long. If we are destined to meet again one day, it won¡¯t be too late for us to meet again.¡± After saying that, without waiting for Tao Fang to react, he immediately rushed into the air leading to Yan Ping's disciple path and quickly rushed out of the other courtyard. "Where are you running!" Yan Ping, who knew that the Ju Zi Ling was on Xiang Shaolong, was still willing to let him go. He immediately shouted loudly, turned into a black dragon, rushed behind Xiang Shaolong, and slashed down with his sword. "Poof!" A stream of scarlet blood immediately spread into the sky, flashing magnificent colors under the sunlight. Xiang Shaolong, who was hit by a sword behind him, gritted his teeth, held back the pain that kept coming from his back, forced his life potential, and rushed out of the other courtyard. However, Xiang Shaolong, who had not yet learned the inner breathing skills of the Mohists, was no match for Yan Ping, who had been cultivating inner qi for many years. After a while, he was intercepted by Yan Ping, who had a strong body, on the street. There were several long and narrow wounds with deep visible bones. Text Chapter 1986 Death of Xiang PS: The Legend of Emperor made my balls ache and my asshole was so tight "Well, a lot of world power." That night, Ito Cheng, who was having fun with his wives in the palace, raised his head and looked at the sky in the west of the city and secretly said. "What's wrong, Your Majesty?" Zhao Ya, who noticed Ito Cheng's expression, asked softly. "I discovered some interesting things." Ito Cheng smiled. Then he raised his hand and patted Zhao Ya's "quiaotun", motioning for her to get out of the way, and stood up from her seat. "I go out for a while." After saying that, he disappeared from the palace and appeared in the west of the city where the power of the world surged. "The Mohist's Mansion. It seems that Xiang Shaolong was caught by them." Ito Cheng, who was floating in mid-air, lowered his head and took the building below into his eyes, said with a low smile. Speaking of which, he had almost forgotten about Xiang Shaolong. He had not seen him come to Handan for half a year, which made Ito Chengdu wonder whether this guy was eaten by wild beasts on the road, or by some other strong man. It's a snap. It's a credit to Yan Ping and the others for being patient and not giving up. Otherwise, they might not have figured out what kind of monster they were. ¡°After all, no matter what, Xiang Shaolong is the real son-in-law of this world. Then, he brightened his eyes and looked into the interior of the hotel through perspective. In an instant, a large number of people were dressed slovenly, looking like they had not taken a shower for a long time. They were wearing linen clothes and barefoot. They looked no better than beggars. The figures of men sitting in groups of three and three, drinking and laughing around the square low tables were reflected. caught Ito Cheng's eyes. ??Obviously, these people follow the Mohist teachings: practice it personally. Save, work hard. He is a Mohist who does not cut grass in his house, uses earthen bowls, drinks coarse soup, eats rough sorghum rice, and wears Gebu deer skin. And those who never tire of food, never tire of food, wear fine clothes, and travel in carriages. Confucian disciples who take luxury to the extreme are completely two extremes. It is no wonder that they are gradually abandoned by humans who pursue enjoyment. ¡°After all, no wealthy person is willing to dress like a Mohist, which is disgusting. But these have nothing to do with Ito Cheng for the time being, so he turned his eyes and looked into the depths of the Mohist's Pavilion. In an instant, several underground buildings resembling dungeons and secret rooms immediately emerged. Yan Ping, the leader of Zhao Guo's Ink Master's Guild, was sitting in one of the rooms. With a slightly excited look on his face, he took a pitch-black token with large ink characters engraved on the front from a disciple. ?Obviously. This token is undoubtedly the Ju Zi Ling. "Okay, okay, this huge order is finally in my hands." Yan Ping said excitedly. "Congratulations, master. I believe that with this huge order, master will be able to conquer the Qi and Chu branches of Mohists and complete the great cause of unifying the Mohist family again." The disciple said with some excitement as well. "Be careful! You must know that Cao Qiudao, the leader of the Mohists of Qi State, is known as the best swordsman in the world. Although there may be some exaggeration in this. But I think the other party's skills must be good. If you want to regain them, you still have to We need to work harder on our own." Yan Ping scolded with a tigerish face. However, from the slightly raised corners of his mouth, it is not difficult to see the joy and pride in his heart. "By the way, where is Xiang Shaolong? Has it been dealt with?" At this time. Yan Ping, who suddenly remembered something, asked quickly. "We were about to deal with it. But the man said he wanted to see you again and ask some questions before he died. So the disciple left him alone for the time being and asked the master for instructions." The disciple clasped his hands and said. "Meet me? Forget it, no matter what, that person can be considered a disciple of my Mohist family, so I will just go and see him and fulfill his last wish." Yan Ping frowned when he heard this, and then stood up from the ground. He stood up, put the Ju Ziling in his arms and said. "Master is kind." The disciple complimented. Immediately, the two of them left the house one after another and came to another room on the side. If the previous room was still a normal secret room, then this room was completely a torture chamber. A wooden-shaped wooden board was erected at the innermost end of the room. The hair was disheveled, covered in blood, and the face was pale. It looked like it was ready at any time. Xiang Shaolong, who might be about to die, was imprisoned above, with torches for lighting burning on both sides. In front of the wall on the right side, there was a copper basin burning with red charcoal and a long-handled soldering iron that was burned iron red. It was placed inside, and the sound of crackling carbon explosions could be heard from time to time. Two menacing-looking Mohist disciples stood aside, looking at Xiang Shaolong on the wooden board with a sneer. "Crunch~" "Master." Seeing Yan Ping pushing the door open, the two disciples quickly saluted and greeted him. Yan Ping nodded, strolled up to Xiang Shaolong, and said softly: "My wife is here. If you want anything, please ask. " "Cough, cough, I want to know how Master Yuanzong is doing." Hearing Yan Ping's voice, Xiang Shaolong coughed twice and asked in a gravelly voice. "According to the Mo family's rules, he has been executed." Yan Ping replied calmly. "Are you dead" Xiang Shaolong withdrew his lips and made an expression that didn't know whether he wanted to cry or laugh. "I consider my relationship with Yuan Zong to be very confidential. No third person in the world should know about it. How do you know that I have a close relationship with Yuan Zong and that the Ju Zi Ling is on me?" Then, Mr. Xiang Long asked the biggest doubt in his heart. "Someone told me." Yan Pingping moved slightly and replied. In fact, at this time, Yan Ping also began to feel frightened by the powerful intelligence gathering ability possessed by the former Juluhou and the current King Zhao. He was wary of fear and made up his mind to avoid contact with King Zhao in the future. Never have any contact with King Zhao. "Who is that person!?" Xiang Shaolong asked sternly, as if he was flashing back a flash of light, his eyes gleaming with a captivating light, staring into Yan Ping's eyes. Yan Ping's heart skipped a beat when he saw Xiang Shaolong's sudden and captivating gaze. He frowned and replied, "It's okay to tell you, it's the current King Zhao." "Is this King Zhao who invented cement, paper, books, and official script writing!?" Xiang Shaolong asked with disbelief on his face. He really couldn¡¯t understand why his ¡®partner¡¯ from the future would harm him like this? It seems like there is no grudge between the two, right? "Yes." Yan Ping nodded and confirmed. "Ha, hahaha, hahahahaha" After receiving a positive reply, Xiang Shaolong suddenly raised his head, his eyes filled with resentment and relief and suddenly burst out laughing. ¡°Send him on his way.¡± Yan Ping, who was a little irritated by Xiang Shaolong¡¯s laughter, said to the disciple beside him. "Yes, Master." A disciple responded, then slowly drew his sword and walked up to Xiang Shaolong, who was laughing, and without hesitation, stabbed the sword into Xiang Shaolong's chest. "Poof" Although they have never studied the structure of the human body, as a result of the experience accumulated from long-term battles, these swordsmen also know that the heart and mouth are fatal to people. As long as they are stabbed there, people will not survive. As expected, not long after, Xiang Shaolong, who had a sword in his chest, gradually died down, his head hung down feebly, and he took his last breath. In an instant, clouds surged over Zhao State, and a large amount of world power surged like boiling water, stirring the surrounding void. Ito Cheng didn't hesitate when he saw this, and immediately jumped into the clouds where the power of the world was, opened the Rubik's Cube, and swallowed and absorbed the power of the world around him. Under the full absorption of the Rubik's Cube, it didn't take long for the power of the world that had burst out due to Xiang Shaolong's death to be swallowed up in the sky, and it became calm again. After doing all this, Ito Cheng lowered his head again and looked at the Mohist's Mansion below. "Huh?" However, at this moment, a strange change suddenly appeared in the Mohist's Pavilion. In the secret cell, a figure who looked exactly like Xiang Shaolong, except that his body was filled with black and gray aura suddenly floated out of Xiang Shaolong's body and followed the disciple. The sword that came out surged into the disciple's body. "Then the next moment, the disciple's face turned pale, he suddenly fell down, grabbed his head with both hands and let out a shrill scream. "This is seizing the body?" Ito Cheng said with some surprise. But after thinking about it, Ito became relieved. After all, no matter what, Xiang Shaolong really passed through the time and space barrier, withstood the baptism of the power of time and space, and finally came to the Warring States Period with a intact body. It is natural that there will be some special changes, but In this way, Ito Cheng couldn't keep him anymore. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng moved the Mohist disciple whose body was taken away by Xiang Shaolong to the void in front of him, raised his hand to summon thunder, and struck the Mohist disciple's body with a strike. "Boom!" In an instant, as soon as the sky brightened, the bodies of the Mohist disciples exploded violently, revealing a gray air mass with black energy on the outside. At this time, Ito Cheng waved his arm again, and a purple-green flame was released, falling on the air mass. It is the purple-green Tushita fire that is said to be able to burn everything in the world! "Squeak~" Immediately, a special and ear-piercing scream came from the gray air mass. Hearing this voice, Ito Cheng smiled coldly.I ignored it and watched quietly as the gray air mass turned into nothingness in the purple and green Tushita fire, not even a trace of residue left. What surprised him was that at the moment when the gray gas was burned into nothingness, another force of the world gathered and spontaneously projected onto Ito Cheng's body. "What is this? A reward for wiping out the so-called extraterrestrial demon?" Ito Cheng said to himself, laughing and crying. Because if you really want to talk about it, Ito Cheng, the intruder, is the real and largest extraterrestrial demon! However, there is no reason to push what he got, so with a thought, Itocheng sucked up all the power of the world in the sky, then waved down with one hand, and used the same method to remove the giant son in Yan Ping's arms. After getting it in his hand, his figure flashed and disappeared from the sky. Text Chapter 1987 Destroy the Three Kingdoms "Your Majesty, Miss Zhao Zhi wants to see you." A female maid reported. "Please." Ito Cheng said softly. The maid accepted the order and exited the palace. Then Zhao Zhi, dressed in black attire, walked in from outside the hall. "I have met the king." Zhao Zhifu came to the center of the hall and saluted. "Please teach me, Mr. Zhao. Considering the relationship between you and me, Mr. Zhao doesn't have to be polite." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your love, but you don't have to do it now. The courtesy cannot be discarded." Zhao Zhi stood up and smiled after completing the ceremony. "Forget it, it's up to you." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said softly, "I wonder why Professor Zhao came to see me this time?" "There is a secret report to be presented to the king." Zhao Zhi said seriously. "Oh?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "It's the news from my sister that the State of Qi agrees to the request of the State of Wei and is willing to send 400,000 troops to cooperate with the State of Wei to attack Zhao." Zhao Zhiyan said. "Shenrou is in Qi State now?" Ito Cheng frowned. Zhao Zhi, who already had Shanlan¡¯s experience, was not surprised that Ito Cheng knew his sister¡¯s name and could even guess her whereabouts. He only thought that Ito Cheng had special information channels and nodded to confirm his guess. "To assassinate Tian Dan?" Ito Cheng continued. "Yes." Zhao Zhi looked slightly surprised and admitted simply. "Let her return to the Kingdom of Zhao. Tian Dan is not that easy to kill. If you have to kill Tian Dan with your own hands for revenge, I can promise that when the Qi is broken, Tian Dan will be handed over to your sisters and you will handle it yourself. ." Ito Cheng said softly. Zhao Zhi was slightly stunned when he heard this, and looked at Ito Cheng deeply. He asked softly, "Why is the king so kind to our sisters?" "Because I have taken a fancy to the beauty of your sisters and want to include you in my harem." Ito Cheng didn't hide it either. He replied bluntly. "Is the king serious?" Zhao Zhi's eyes flickered and he asked again. "Of course. You have an independent personality, a strong mind, and a first-class beauty. Although Lan is not as good as you, she has a kind and gentle temperament, like flowing water. Rou is strong and independent, with a firm will, plus her common career as an assassin. . On the other hand, there is another kind of unique beauty, and I like it very much." Ito Cheng said with a smile. After a pause, he continued, "And you have been wandering for many years. It is time to find a place to settle down." "Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty." Zhao Zhi said with his mouth slightly raised and his head lowered. Which woman doesn¡¯t love heroes and celebrities? Zhao Zhi is no exception. As early as when Ito Cheng came out of Julu Academy, he had a good impression of him. In addition, she knew that Ito Cheng was her benefactor - he helped her kill Zhao Mu, the enemy who killed their family. The good feelings in her heart could not be suppressed and some changes occurred. Although it did not reach the stage of love, she still felt a connection with her. It's absolutely no problem. After that, he rescued Shanlan and governed Zhao State, which changed the appearance of the great Zhao State. The only thing that made Zhao Zhi's attachment to Ito Cheng even stronger was an opportunity to completely transform this attachment into love. "I will make it clear to my sister about this matter, but with my sister's temperament, she may not accept the king's proposal." Then. Zhao Zhi continued. "It doesn't matter, just do your best. Just listen to fate. If she doesn't agree, I won't force it. After all, forceful melons are not sweet. I just don't know if you are willing to accept my proposal. If you, Sister Lan, join the palace together as my wife? "Ito Cheng smiled softly and said with a free and easy expression. "This please consider it, Rong Zhi." Zhao Zhi hesitated slightly and said. "That's right. It's too hasty for you to suddenly talk about such a life-defining matter. It's normal for you to be confused for a while. It doesn't matter. You can go back and think about it carefully. As long as you give me an accurate answer in the end. That's fine." Ito Cheng said with understanding and relief. "No matter what the outcome is, Zhi will definitely give the king an answer." Zhao Zhi said firmly. "I know." Ito Cheng said with trust in his words. Hearing this, Zhao Zhi took a deep look at Ito Cheng, who was smiling and looking at her softly, bowed slightly, and slowly exited the hall. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Zhao State¡¯s intelligence network spread throughout the world, which was fully accepted by Ito Cheng, sent back conclusive news. The three countries of Qi, Wei, and Han decided to jointly send millions of troops to attack the powerful Zhao! Among them, Qi and Wei each sent 400,000 troops, while South Korea only sent 200,000 troops due to severe drought and weak national strength. In addition to this normal military intelligence, there was one piece of news that aroused Ito Cheng's interest, and that was??The members of the Gongshu family who originally stayed in the Chu Kingdom will go north to the Wei Kingdom to help the Wei Kingdom build machine tools to fight against the weird machine machines of Ito Cheng's Zhao army. At the same time, Qi Mo also responded to Tian Dan's request and was willing to help the Qi army defeat the enemy. "It's funny, the two originally hostile families actually became a 'family' because of my intrusion." Ito Cheng, who moved his fingers and burned the information in his hand to ashes, chuckled. It's just that Ito Cheng doesn't care about this. Let's not talk about how long it takes to build the machine tools. At this time, unless Qi, Wei, and Han really don't care about the country, they will never start a war in this busy autumn harvest season. , so if you want to fight, it will take at least about a month, and it will not be very long. It can also be fought for more than a month. Otherwise, in winter, Ito Cheng will not need to launch an attack. Qi, Wei, and Han's The Three Kingdoms Allied Forces themselves would be frozen by the cold wind in winter. So after all the calculations, if a four-nation war really breaks out, it will not be possible until at least next year's spring plowing, in April or May. And the facts were just as Ito Cheng expected. The autumn harvest period in the next month was extremely quiet. The six countries of Qi, Chu, Qin, Zhao, Wei, and Han were all involved in harvesting grain, and no country asked its neighbors. country launched a war. Then the Autumn Harvest Month passed, and the last month to fight before winter entered, October. But probably because they haven¡¯t built enough relationships to resist Ito Cheng¡¯s weird machine tools, Qi, Wei, and Han are still as peaceful as ever. Except that the famous generals and ministers of the Three Kingdoms came and went more frequently, there were no changes. It¡¯s just that this time has come. Ito Cheng was unwilling to wait any longer. Yes, military wars during the Warring States Period were affected by weather and seasons, and many factors needed to be considered before launching a war. Even in Qi and Chu, where sacrificial activities were more popular, the opinions of the priests were also considered. Only when they were selected Fighting can only be done on auspicious days. But the key point is that Ito Cheng's army doesn't have to consider this at all. Not to mention those warriors equipped with Xuanqi armor. Under the protection of Xuanqi, they are not afraid of the cold winter. Even if there is a problem of heavy snow blocking the road, they can pass through the Xuanqi formation. Motorcycle, warlock, ninja. As well as using airships to solve the problem, there is no need to worry about the army being unable to reach the enemy's city. So after entering October, Ito, who did not wait for the armies of Qi, Wei, and Han, decisively launched his military force and summoned 500,000 people from the Rubik's Cube World, divided into two groups, namely the Qi-controlled area in the east of Zhongshan State, and the The Wei and Quyang areas entered the territory of Qi and Wei and began to attack Qi and Wei. But I didn¡¯t expect that Zhao Guo would act so unreasonably. And I didn¡¯t expect that Zhao State could also produce 500,000 more powerful soldiers in addition to the 100,000 soldiers scattered throughout Yanzhao to suppress the whole country. Qi and Wei were immediately panicked. , hastily assembled the army that had just finished their farming work, and met the army sent by Ito Cheng. Needless to say, the result was still irresistible under the attack of the mysterious attack method of the Xuanqi formation machine. The armies of Qi and Wei quickly collapsed and were chased by Ito Cheng's army and pushed into the borders of the two countries. In just one month, they reached the center of the two countries and were about to attack the capital. But at this moment, the first snow in 251 BC suddenly started falling. Heavy snowfall. Like individual catkins, fluttering down from the sky. When it touches the ground, it quickly melts away. Although Ito Cheng's army could forcefully march in this weather, the efficiency would be somewhat weakened. Therefore, the leading commanders did not force it and ordered to station in the newly captured city formation. In this way, the armies of Qi and Wei got a rare chance to breathe. The monarchs of the two countries did not dare to hesitate, and quickly took advantage of the snowy night to mobilize more troops and replenished them into the main city and capital, preparing for a fierce battle that might come at any time. A few days later, the heavy snow stopped, and a sheet of white light shrouded everything. It reflected little white lights under the sunlight, making people dazzling. "Everyone, listen to the order and lower your goggles." The leading general shouted. "Click!" Then there was a uniform sound, and a brown rectangular crystal suddenly ejected from the eyes of all the soldiers in front of their helmets, blocking the eyes of many soldiers like sunglasses. Crystals are naturally made from materials fired using a special process, and their purpose is to prevent snow blindness. Because if a person looks at the snowfield for a long time, symptoms like astigmatism, dazzling, or even blindness will occur, which will greatly affect combat. It can be said that this is one of the main reasons why ancient armies were unable to conduct wars in winter. But now, Ito Cheng¡¯s army naturally has no influence.?. "The vehicles are out in force to clear the snow," the general shouted again. At the moment of standing, the army split up to make way for a path, and then several strange wooden carts with patterns that were five meters high and about two meters wide. The surface was painted by someone who seemed to be decorative but not decorative. It seemed to have its own unique beauty and was pushed by many soldiers. He came out and was delivered to the city gate. Then, there was a slight cracking sound, and a dark gun barrel about one meter in diameter with the same strange pattern painted on the surface was shot out from the square crack that suddenly opened on the motorcycle. I saw the strange patterns on the gun barrel and the machine car shining slightly and invisible, and the wind from unknown sources immediately blew around the machine car, and became stronger and stronger, and then, one by one, A blue-white ball of light appeared in front of the muzzle. It was brewing like this for about seven or eight seconds. Suddenly, there was a soft whistle, and all the light groups immediately turned into a stream of light and shot forward. Just like an air blade splitting water, a half-moon-shaped crack mark that could not be seen for a while immediately appeared on the ground, revealing the earthy yellow official road below that had become muddy. "Mount your horses and march out!" Seeing that the road was cleared, the general immediately stepped down to lead the way. "Whoops!" The whole army mounted their horses and carriages, and under the leadership of the general, they rushed towards Linzi and Daliang, the capitals of Qi and Wei, on the muddy official road. ¡°Pap-pap-pap-pap-pap-pap¡­¡± The fierce sound of horse hooves immediately echoed in the air, bringing up mud on one side and dyeing the white snow on both sides black. Just as they did not expect that Zhao Guoguo would be so unreasonable in sending troops in winter and possess such an inexplicable and ingenious army of 500,000 troops, the people of Qi and Wei also did not expect that they could do so so easily. They cleared the snow-covered road and rushed to the city. So when they saw the Zhao army, the defenders of the two countries looked at these murderous gods who suddenly rushed to the city as if they were stupid. "It's just that they were stupid, but Ito Cheng's army was not stupid. They immediately arranged their troops in formation, transported the machine vehicles they brought later to the formation, and started the siege with wind bombs. Needless to say, the result was that in about half a day, Daliang and Linzi were defeated one after another. The army broke into the city and sealed the Wei royal family and the Qi royal family in the palace in the city. Then the army branched out, and apart from leaving some troops to guard the royal city and suppress the capital, other tribes began to take over the entire territory of the two countries. At this point, after the Yan Kingdom, Qi and Wei, among the seven heroes of the Warring States Period, also declared their demise one after another. But here, Ito Cheng's army still did not stop. After receiving another 100,000 troops from Zhao State, the army that originally stayed in Wei State immediately separated 200,000 troops and set off again, heading directly towards It is adjacent to South Korea and Wei State. After all, in addition to Qi and Wei, South Korea also participated in the original plan to attack Zhao. "Compared to the powerful Qi and Wei countries, South Korea, which had just suffered a catastrophe, performed really badly. With almost no time wasted, the army was killed in Wancheng, the capital of South Korea, broke through the city wall, and wiped out the Korean royal family. So, less than a month after the fall of Qi and Wei, when the time just entered 250 BC, South Korea also declared its demise after the three kingdoms of Yan, Qi and Wei. Of the seven heroes of the Warring States Period, only Chu, Qin, and the seemingly powerful Zhao were left. ¡­¡­ "Where is your sister?" Ito Cheng asked looking at Zhao Zhi who was summoned by him. "Is Your Majesty asking questions knowingly?" Zhao Zhi rolled his eyes without any trace and Ito Cheng asked. "Just to make sure." Ito Cheng smiled. "Come here, bring Tian Dan up." Then, Ito Cheng raised his head and shouted towards the outside of the hall. Not long after, a man with an old face and disheveled hair. Although he seemed to have been eroded by wealth, he still couldn't hide the splendor he once possessed. He was escorted up by two Zhao soldiers. "Plop!" Two soldiers pressed Tian Dan to the ground hard. Text Chapter 1988 "Tian Dan!" Looking at the figure of the man who was kneeling on the ground in the palace, Zhao Zhi's delicate face was full of ferocious hatred and he shouted. Hearing someone calling his name, the man subconsciously looked at Zhao Zhi with a blank look in his eyes, obviously not recognizing who Zhao Zhi was. At this time, Ito Cheng raised his right hand slightly, bent his index finger, and flicked it towards the middle of the hall. Then Tian Dan's face turned pale and he instinctively let out a muffled groan. "Let him go." Then, Ito Cheng quietly ordered. "Yes." The two soldiers shouted and let go of the field slips in their hands. At the end of the day, Tian Dan fell heavily on the hall like rotten meat without bones. "Plop." "I have disabled his limbs, and now he can only move his head. You can take him to see your eldest sister now." Ito Cheng looked at Zhao Zhi and said softly. "Thank you, Your Majesty." Zhao Zhi bowed down with a grateful expression. "It doesn't have to be like this. After all, I don't have any good intentions." Ito Cheng chuckled and laughed at himself. Zhao Zhi raised his head and took a deep look at Ito Cheng, and said softly, "Although I don't know what my sister is thinking, for the king, Sister Lan is my wish. And Zhi has no objection." "Is this the answer you got after long consideration, or is it an impulsive thought after getting excited because of Tian Dan?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "Probably both." After a moment of silence, Zhao Zhi replied. "Then think about it carefully until you confirm your intention before answering me." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly. "Okay." Zhao Zhi thought for a while. He nodded and agreed. "You two help Zhao Jiaoxi carry Tian Dan back." Ito Cheng turned to the two soldiers and said. "Yes." The two of them accepted the order, then stepped forward and lifted up Tian Dan, which was like rotten meat. He followed Zhao Zhi out of the hall. However, not long after Zhao Zhi and others left, a burst of rapid footsteps suddenly came from outside the hall. "Stop, the palace is an important place, and no one else can enter!" "You bastard, let me go in quickly. I have something urgent to report to the king. Otherwise, I will delay the important matter and kill the king's wife. You have many heads and you can't afford to accompany me." Hearing this, Ito Cheng, who was in the palace, frowned and said loudly, "Let him in." "Yes." The guard outside the palace responded. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A young boy who is thick and strong, looks much older than his peers, and has an extraordinary appearance, quickly walks into the hall. ¡ª¡ªIt is Zhao Ni¡¯s son, Gongzi Pan. ??Although Gongzi Pan is also a member of the royal family. But after all, he is also Zhao Ni's son, so he doesn't look at the monk's face or the Buddha's face. In addition to stripping him of his son's status, Ito Cheng did not send him to be imprisoned and raised in the bitter side of Yandi like other royal families. Instead, he was allowed to continue to stay in Handan. He stayed at Julu Academy and studied under the supervision of his mother Zhao Ni. "Pan has met the king." Seeing Ito Cheng, Zhao Pan paused slightly and bowed. "Tell me, what's the matter?" Ito Cheng asked quietly. "Your Majesty, please save your mother." After hearing Ito Cheng's inquiry, Zhao Pan said eagerly. "What's going on?" Ito Cheng asked with a frown. "Just now. Four men suddenly broke into Julu Academy for some reason. They knocked down the guards in the academy without any explanation, and took away my mother and Mrs. Tingfang, saying that they would not let them go until they saw the king." Zhao Pan quickly explained. As for why Zhao Ni and Wu Tingfang are in Julu Academy, the reason is very simple, because the former is the dean of Julu Academy, so he has to go to see it both emotionally and rationally, not to mention that there is his own son in the academy. , she was really worried that without her care, this kid would become lawless. The latter, because of his active nature, did not want to stay bored in the palace like Zhao Qian and Guo Xiuer, so he did not give up his position as the riding director of the academy. He still took it personally and used it to kill boredom on weekdays. time. "Who is so bold?" Ito Cheng said in surprise. He is not worried about the safety of Zhao Ni and Wu Tingfang. No matter what the purpose of the original union was, but since they have been taken in, the protection that should be given will naturally be given, so it is similar to a life-saving protective spirit. The two of them also had the weapon, so unless they encountered a land golden immortal like Huang Shigong who was popular in the world, no one could hurt their lives. This was because he did not sense that the spiritual weapon was attacked. You can find out from the spiritual police sent back. However, having protection does not mean that they will not be caught. After all, the two of themThe physical skills are there, even someone like Yan Ping can imprison them with a little thought, let alone these four strong men who seem to be only stronger than Yan Ping, so Zhao Pan came to retaliate against the two of them. Being arrested was not a surprise to Ito Cheng, but he was just curious about who was so bold as to kidnap the monarch and his wife. You must know that the strong men of this era are actually very moral. Although not completely, they can still basically implement the idea that harm will not harm their family. Therefore, except for some special circumstances, they usually look for the person who is responsible for the crime, and never treat anyone other than the victim. personnel took action. "The man said his name was Cao Qiudao." Zhao Pan replied quickly. "The Sword Master of Qi, those three men should be his direct disciples Bian Dongshan, Han Jie, and Zhongsun Xuanhua. No wonder they can defeat the guards in Julu Academy." Ito Cheng said suddenly. Although Julu Academy is not an important place, it is a place where the monarch and his wife are stationed. The guards arranged are naturally not ordinary Zhao soldiers, but martial arts soldiers from the Great Tang Dynasty in the Rubik's Cube World. Although they are not seen everywhere, They are all second-rate and first-rate masters, but there is absolutely no problem in taking down three or five guys like Yan Ping. "It seems that the demise of Qi State has made this old guy anxious." Ito Cheng chuckled. Then he stood up from the king's seat, walked out of the palace, and said softly, "Come with me." "Yes." Zhao Pan agreed quickly and followed closely behind Ito Cheng. The two of them left the palace, summoned the imperial army, summoned their troops, and moved towards Julu Academy with full majesty. "Hey, the king is traveling?" "Where are you going?" "Looking in that direction, it seems to be Julu Academy, right?" "It should be Julu Academy. After all, it is an institution run by the King himself." "" Along the way, the people of Handan City who saw Wang Chu started to gossip. However, at this moment, only a few muffled sounds of "bumping" were heard, and dozens of powerful arrows shot towards Ito Cheng in the middle of Wang Xun like black lines. And Ito Cheng, who was boredly observing the mental outlook of the people of Handan, narrowed his eyes and a sneer appeared on his face. "I don't know whether to live or die." After saying that, with a wave of one hand, a visible impact stream spread out with Wang Chu as the center, crashing into the arrows that were about to hit him, and then seemed to be rebounded. They all shot out in the direction they came from at a faster speed than when they came. "Ahhh~" A series of screams immediately resounded on the street. "There is an assassin!" "Escort!" It was not until this moment that the imperial troops on both sides fully realized the situation and shouted fiercely. It wasn't that they reacted too slowly, but that Jin Ya's sneak attack was too sudden and too fast, far exceeding their initial reaction speed, and Ito Cheng's counterattack was too fast, so everything was completed in a flash of lightning, completely They were not given the performance scenes that these imperial troops deserved. But then, they came into use. One by one, they rushed into the crowd like wolves and tigers, knocking down a suspicious person to the ground, and started to eliminate any other rebellious people in the crowd. "The general reacted slowly and almost hurt His Majesty. The general is guilty." A general quickly knelt down in front of Wang Chu and saluted with his head in his arms. "After you go back, you and them all go to Ice and Snow Valley and retrain for half a year." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Yes, thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty." The general bowed his head and said with tears of gratitude. Ice and Snow Valley is actually a place similar to Alas's house. It is extremely cold and the training inside is extremely strict. Often a hundred people go in and less than half of them come out intact. It can be said to be comparable to hell, but compared to being directly killed. , but it¡¯s many times better. After all, there is no hope from now on, but there will be long and wonderful days to enjoy after getting through it. "Leave a team of people to take care of things here and continue to Julu Academy." Ito Cheng said again. "Yes." The general responded immediately, then stood up, separated dozens of people from the escorting imperial army, and continued to stay here to clean up the rebellious remnants, while he led the remaining people to continue to resist the king's drive towards the giant. Let¡¯s go to Deer Academy. "It's just that compared to just now, the momentum of the imperial troops now is obviously different. Each of them has sharp eyes, patrolling the surroundings, which makes the surrounding civilians who are watching lower their heads in fear, not daring to look at them. I don¡¯t know if this state of alert has taken effect, or if the rebellious remnants know that if they miss a hit, there will be no chance.There was another assassination attempt, and finally after a moment, Wang Xu successfully arrived at the gate of Julu Academy. ¡°Then Ito Cheng walked down the stairs and stood at the entrance of the academy with Zhao Pan who caught up from behind. "You guys just wait here." Ito said to the military general beside him. "Yes." The general responded. Immediately, Ito Cheng ignored him and walked into Julu Academy with Zhao Pan, who of course would follow him, passed through the school grounds, houses and classrooms, and finally came to the back of the academy where the principals and faculty were Long use lounge in front. In an instant, a large group of silent students and teachers with angry faces came into Ito Cheng's sight. "Kings!" "Dean!" Seeing Ito Cheng, the teachers and students of Julu Academy, who were photographed by the power of Cao Qiudao and others, all shouted with excitement. "Are you Zhao Wangyi?" At this moment, a strange voice suddenly sounded from the crowd. Text Chapter 1989 Cao Qiudao The crowd dispersed, leaving six figures of four men and two women. The four men are all tall, but they are divided into two piles, one in front and three in back. The man in front is tall and majestic, wearing a gray warrior's robe, with black hair hanging naturally, and a face as calm as a knife or an axe. , only a pair of eyes that are clear in black and white but emit a deep light like a black hole flash with a captivating look from time to time. His arms are slightly longer than others, and the bones of his palms are broad. Just a first glance shows that there must be something special about him. He holds a sheathed long sword in his left hand. The calluses on the palm of the palm are clearly visible. It is obviously a long sword. The result of practicing and using the sword. No need to guess, Ito Cheng knew that this man must be the swordsman of Qi, the world's best master of Xun Qin Ji, Cao Qiudao of Jixia Hungry Hall. Although the three people behind are also handsome and talented, and they are all first-class and attractive men outside, but compared with Cao Qiudao, they are like fireflies beside the bright moon, looking very small. , after seeing Cao Qiudao, it is difficult for ordinary people to take them into account. Needless to say, these three people are Bian Dongshan, Han Jie and Zhongsun Xuanhua among the four major disciples of Cao Qiudao. As for the last two women who were surrounded by Bian Dongshan, Han Jie and Zhongsun Xuanhua, they were Ito Cheng's main rescue targets during this trip, Mrs. Ni Zhao Ni and Wu Tingfang. ¡°Husband,¡± Zhao Ni and Wu Tingfang shouted quickly. "Cao Qiudao?" Ito Cheng nodded towards the two of them, then looked at the leader Cao Qiudao and asked. "Not bad." Cao Qiudao replied calmly. "The majestic swordsman of Qi State is not quietly studying the body sword in Jixia Hall. In order to go further, why did he suddenly think of Luo Cao as a bandit. He started this business of robbing people's wives and concubines? Could it be that the swordsman Cao's family does not have much money left and cannot support you on weekdays? Do you want to have fun and entertain yourself? But it¡¯s easy to say, as long as you tell Sword Master Cao the number, I will immediately order someone to get it for you." Ito Cheng said with a mocking smile. "Fart!" Han Jie, the more carefree of Cao Qiudao's four disciples, yelled angrily. "Snapped" As soon as he finished speaking, a crisp slap echoed in the academy, and then a clear five-finger palm print quickly appeared from Han Jie's face. "Oops. I am talking to your master, and you have no business to interrupt." Ito Cheng seemed to have done something trivial. He glanced indifferently at Han Jie, who had his head slapped to the side, and said softly. The latter looked at Ito Cheng with a look of disbelief. Among the four disciples of Cao Qiudao, in terms of strength, Han Jie has vaguely surpassed his senior brother Bian Dongshan. He can be said to be the first among the four. Even in this world, he is the only one except his master Cao Qiudao. A martial arts expert who is vaguely ranked among the top five. He is very powerful. He believes that even if the master takes action himself, there is no way that he will be hit by a move without reacting. But now, in this strange Zhao Kingdom, in full view of everyone. He was really slapped hard by the unknown and unknown King Zhao, but he still didn't know how he did it. This was completely beyond his imagination for Han Ji. , it can even be said that he was more shocked than his revered master Cao Qiudao doing such a thing to him. But how could he have thought of it. Cao Qiudao next to him was even more shocked than him, and even his face that had always been calm could not help showing a look of surprise and disbelief. Just like Han Jie has enough confidence in his own strength. Cao Qiudao, who already considered himself invincible, was even more so, but even he, who felt as lonely as snow in the world, could not find any traces when Ito Cheng took action. How could this not shock and surprise Cao Qiudao? However, in addition to this shock and surprise, an indescribable excitement surged out of Cao Qiudao's heart, which was almost like an ancient well without waves. "I want to fight him, I must fight him. Maybe through this fight, I can grasp the deeper realm that I have never been able to touch before." Cao Qidao was emotionally excited and could not control it. growled. Thinking of this, Cao Qiudao looked at Ito Cheng with intense eyes. If Cao Qiudao acted for the Qi State before, and for the honor and favor that King Qi had given him for so many years, then now it is entirely for himself, for the swordsmanship he pursues and the elusive deeper realm of swordsmanship. , the motivation has fundamentally changed, and naturally, the mentality towards King Zhao has also undergone a subjective change, becoming more positive and proactive. It has to be said that from this point of view alone, Cao Qiudao is still a very pure pursuer of swordsmanship. In an instant, a force as powerful as a mountain?The momentum erupted from Cao Qiudao's body and pressed towards Ito Cheng like a tide. Although the main target was Ito Cheng, the spreading power still made the disciples, teachers and students of the two gangs turn pale, and they involuntarily retreated a large distance, leaving a large space for Cao Qiudao and Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who felt the momentum approaching, smiled slightly, and gently took advantage of Cao Qiudao's momentum. Then he stretched out his hand and used his skill to throw Zhao Pan, who was about to faint from the pressure of the momentum, to Zhao Pan. the crowd. "Pan'er." Zhao Ni exclaimed. "Bang." Zhao Pan fell to the ground. "Uh~, I'm fine, mother." Zhao Pan shook his head, got up from the ground and said, then looked at Cao Qiudao and Ito Cheng in the field with bright eyes. He had never thought that someone could make people feel so uncomfortable, as if they were about to die, with just their momentum. This was a complete myth to him, but it also made Zhao Pan feel full of hope for this strange and novel world from the bottom of his heart. interested. "Is this the real sword book?" Zhao Pan asked secretly. At this time, in the field. Seeing that Ito Cheng was not affected by his momentum, Cao Qiudao was not surprised at all. It would be a real joke if a master who could not even detect the traces of his attack could withstand the pressure of his momentum. Then Cao Qiudao put his right hand on the hilt of the sword and slowly pulled the sword out of the sheath. "Death~" A dazzling white light shot out from Cao Qiudao's hand. That¡¯s the light of metal! ¡°Obviously, as the master of the King of Qi and the Sword Master, Cao Qiudao is qualified to use iron, which is still very rare for this era, to create sharp weapons and use them. Then an even more majestic and sharp momentum once again pressed on Ito Cheng. The air trembled, causing the figures of the two people to suddenly become blurry to outsiders, as if they were dazzled. "You're not going to draw your sword?" Cao Qiudao asked quietly when he saw that Ito Cheng still didn't make any move with his sword halfway out. "The sword is in the heart." Ito Cheng smiled. And Cao Qiudao seemed to have heard some warning words, his eyes suddenly lit up, and burst out with a sharp light as dazzling as the sun. Obviously, through this sentence, he realized something. And as a reflection, Cao Qiudao's momentum that should have climbed to the peak has climbed a little higher. ¡°I just don¡¯t know if the power of the virtual sword in your heart can match the power of the virtual sword in my hand.¡± Cao Qiudao, who drew the sword lightly and was about to pull it out completely, said again. "Sword Master Cao is indeed a sword master. He understood something with just one word." Ito Cheng chuckled. Then the conversation changed and he continued, "But it's a pity that you still don't have the miasma and the true meaning." If someone else had said that, Cao Qiudao would have thought it was just Jianyan at most, and would not have paid any attention to it in order to disturb his Jianxin. But Ito Cheng was different. First of all, the state he showed was profound enough, so profound that he couldn't even understand it. Secondly, he had just realized something mysterious and mysterious with the help of the other person's words, so he subconsciously reacted to his words. A kind of trust. Therefore, as soon as these words came out, Cao Qiudao's brows jumped slightly uncontrollably, and along with it, the entire flawless momentum also showed a slight stagnation. Although this stagnation is very small, for martial arts masters, it is enough to distinguish between life and death. In an instant, Ito Cheng, who was standing there, flashed and suddenly disappeared from where he was. Cao Qiudao's eyes narrowed, and with a "kill" sound, he completely pulled out the long sword, bringing out a dazzling brilliance and slashing into the void in front of him. There, Ito Cheng's figure appeared slightly, split from the sword light, and then re-formed into a solid body behind Cao Qiudao. "Hoo!" The next moment, the air exploded, forming several large and small groups of chaotic wind whirlpools, spreading around, blowing dust all over the sky. "Is this the Heart Sword?" Cao Qiudao asked quietly, the tip of the sword drooping and pointing diagonally towards the ground, still facing Ito Cheng. "The heart is the mind, the mind moves, and the sword comes out, and it is within the reach of the mind. It is neither true nor true. It changes when thinking, the mind turns, the momentum and the sword are assimilated, and the false is not false." Ito Shigeri stated a certain center Jueban replied speciously. "It turns out that this is the Heart Sword." Cao Qiudao said with a sudden look on his face. He looked like he would die if he heard about it in the morning. After saying that, Cao Qiudao's expression suddenly stopped and he suddenly fell down. "Plop!" "Pfft." Then a stream of blood, like a fountain, splashed from Cao Qiudao's chest and atrium.Come out and dye the surrounding ground a scarlet color. "Ah!" When they first saw the dead person, many of the female disciples in the college subconsciously exclaimed and hid their heads behind the acquaintances, unable to bear to look at them. "Master!" Then, after Bian Dongshan came back to his senses, Han Jie and Zhongsun Xuanhua also shouted sadly one after another. "I'll kill you!" Immediately afterwards, Han Jie turned his head, glared at Ito and shouted. After saying that, he reached out and grabbed the metal sword in Cao Qiudao's hand, and rushed towards Ito Cheng like the wind. In this regard, Ito Cheng didn't hold back on Cao Qiudao because of him. He simply stretched out his clamp and clamped the stabbing sword with his fingers. He stretched his right palm forward and pressed with a heart-warming palm force. On Han Jie's chest. "Poof!" Text Chapter 1990 Sword Learning PS: Thank you "wongyt" for your valuable monthly vote. After taking care of Han Jie, Ito Cheng was not polite to the other two people. With two simple moves, he asked Bian Dongshan and Zhongsun Xuanhua to accompany their master and junior brother. "Here comes someone." Ito Cheng shouted after finishing dealing with Cao Qiudao and his party. "My subordinates are here." Several strong and injured guards walked out of the crowd and bowed to retaliate. "Carry the bodies of the four of them down and hand them over to the guards outside, and ask them to send the bodies to the secret guards. I want to know who planned this incident." Ito Cheng ordered in a cold voice. "Yes." The guards took the order and stepped forward in pairs to lift one person's body and moved them outside. "Okay, the matter has been resolved, let's all disperse." When the college guards were carrying the bodies, Ito Cheng said to the surrounding teachers and students of Julu Academy. "Yes." The teachers and students responded in unison and slowly dispersed. But at this time, the faces of the teachers and students no longer had the depression and anger they had when Cao Qiudao and the four attacked, but were full of excitement. They gathered together in twos and threes and talked about what they had just seen. Although they could not understand it, they It was such a shocking battle that Ito believed that it wouldn't be long before stories about this incident would spread in Handan City and become an interesting conversation piece for civilians to pass the time. "Husband, I'm sorry for causing you trouble." After everyone left, Wu Tingfang lowered his head and walked to Ito Cheng with a guilty face, and whispered "Ni has caused trouble for the king." Then. Zhao Ni on the side also stepped forward and apologized. "It doesn't matter. After all, no one can predict this. As long as everyone is okay." Ito Cheng comforted the two with a smile. "Otherwise, I would like to do the same as Sister Qian'er and Sister Xiu'er, and hand over the position of chief director." Although he was comforted, Wu Tingfang, who still had some thoughts in his heart, said hesitantly. It is obvious that she is very interested in this interesting job as the head of the college. If this matter had not been really big and affected the king, she would never have offered to give up her position. "Yes. Your Majesty, let us give up our positions." Zhao Ni also quickly agreed. "No, no matter what you do, I will send more guards later to strengthen the defense of the academy, as well as the protection work of the two of you. I believe that even if Cao Qiudao is resurrected, he will not be able to catch him so easily. It's your turn." Ito Cheng waved his hand. He smiled nonchalantly. "Thenokay." Wu Tingfang and Zhao Ni looked at each other. They really liked their current life after a slight hesitation, and then nodded in agreement. "Your Majesty." At this time, Zhao Pan, who had not spoken much, suddenly walked up to Ito Cheng and knelt down, bowing his head. "Pan'er!?" Zhao Ni said in surprise. Ito Cheng and Wu Tingfang also looked at Zhao Pan who was kneeling on the ground with surprised eyes. "I want to learn the sword from you, please allow me." Zhao Pan said firmly, ignoring his mother's call. "I won't teach you." Ito Cheng said quietly. Zhao Pan fell down after hearing this, and his face facing the ground showed an uncontrollable look of disappointment. Zhao Ni, who had never seen her child ask anyone or anything so solemnly, couldn't bear it. She opened her mouth to plead for him. But before she could say anything, Ito Cheng's voice rang again. "But I will arrange for someone to guide you later." "Yes, thank you, Your Majesty." Zhao Panfu saluted with disappointment in his voice, and then stood up from the ground with a lonely face. "Don't think that I'm perfunctory with you." Looking at Zhao Pan's appearance, Ito Cheng sneered, thinking that he was still just a teenager after all. He reminded, "Although the person I arranged for you is not as good as me, in terms of sword skills, he is also a top-notch swordsman in the world. Compared to Cao Qiudao, he doesn't give in too much. His guidance is enough for you." "But he's not the best." Zhao Pan's face rose and he pressed his neck. "What is the best? Being strong is the best?" Ito Cheng asked with a sneer. "If you're not the best, how can you have strong strength?" Zhao Pan, thinking that he had already contradicted him anyway, might as well just fight it to the bottom, continued to ask in a strong voice. "The dancing girl in the palace is the best. Even if she were to be released to the world, she would still be the top person. Does that mean she is powerful?" Ito Cheng mocked. "That's a dancer, not a swordsman!" Zhao Pan retorted with a blushing face. "There is no difference between the two!" Ito Cheng said coldly, "The best does not mean the strongest, and vice versa. Only the bestOkay, the strongest is the most powerful, and what you have to learn now is how to give yourself the opportunity to become the best, so for you, I have arranged enough people. " Zhao Pan's expression changed for a while, and the announcer bowed and said, "Pan'er has learned a lesson." Until seeing this, Zhao Ni, who had been worried about the unpleasantness between the two of them, finally breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed. As a mother who is caught between her own children and her own man, who is also the kind of totalitarian man who can kill thousands of people with just one thought, it is difficult enough for her. "There is something I want to remind you." Seeing that Zhao Pan had composed his mind, Ito Cheng spoke again. "Your Majesty, please speak." Zhao Pan responded respectfully. "Learning swordsmanship is very hard, and it takes a long time to master a sword. It may be three years, five years, ten years, or twenty years, or you may never be able to practice peerless swordsmanship in your lifetime, but you have the chance It's only once, as long as you give up halfway, then don't expect me to arrange for someone to teach you again in this life." Ito Cheng said in a cold tone. "Pan has written it down. Pan will never give up." Zhao Pan raised his head, looked firmly into Ito's eyes, and said in a deep voice. "I will wait and see." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Nier, Tingfang, let's go back to the palace." Then Ito Cheng ignored Zhao Pan and walked towards the academy while saying to Zhao Ni and Wu Tingfang. Wu Tingfang glanced at Zhao Pan with some surprise and smiled. Without saying anything, he followed Ito Cheng. It's Zhao Ni. Seeing the sudden change in his son's temperament, I didn't know what to say for a moment. My heart was full of joy that my son had grown up, but I was also worried about my son's future, and my expression was very complicated. "Mother, I will definitely make the king look at me with admiration." Zhao Pan looked at his mother and said in a gentle but unquestionable tone. "Mother believes in you." Zhao Ni moved her mouth and stretched out her hand to stroke Zhao Pan's cheek. Said softly. "Okay, mother, go quickly, don't make the king anxious." Zhao Pan smiled and urged after hearing his mother's words. "You kid." Zhao Ni rolled her eyes angrily at her son, who seemed to have become unruly again. However, she didn't stay in the academy any longer. She simply explained a few words to Zhao Pan and then turned to the academy. Go outside. "Wait. I will definitely impress you." After Zhao Ni's figure disappeared completely, Zhao Pan's face was filled with determination again, and he clenched his right hand into a fist and secretly swore. ¡°Obviously, in Zhao Pan¡¯s semi-mature heart, Ito Cheng, who has the dual identity of stepfather and king, has unknowingly become the object of his admiration and desire to be recognized. ¡­¡­ the next day. In accordance with the words, Ito Cheng increased the guard force to Julu Academy and Zhao Ni and Wu Tingfang, and sent Shi A, the disciple of Wang Yue, the top swordsman of the Three Kingdoms, to Zhao Pan from the Three Kingdoms Dahua in the Rubik's Cube World. Responsible for teaching him the knowledge of swordsmanship. At the same time, on the same day, the secret guards of Zhao State obtained relevant information from the brains of the assassins who were killed on the spot and the four masters and apprentices of Cao Qiudao. He also carried out a clearing out the rebellions hidden in Zhao Kingdom in various ways. For a time, the country of Zhao was bloody and bloody. It adds a lot of chilling atmosphere to this harsh winter. A few days later. In the main hall of King Zhao's palace, a man and three women were sitting in the main hall. Needless to say, the man is none other than the current King of Zhao, Ito Cheng. The women are Zhao Zhi and Shanlan, who are about the same appearance as Zhao Zhi and about 70-80% similar in appearance. However, they are slightly shorter than Zhao Zhi who looks like a later model. They are also about 1.7 meters tall and have fair skin. Delicate and handsome, her eyes are bright and have a bit of fierceness that Zhao Zhi doesn't have. She also looks a little older than Zhao Zhi. She has a graceful figure and is full of energy and strength, giving people a vague impression of a dormant female. A woman with a leopard-like temperament. Without any further guessing, Ito realized the identity of the woman. She must be Shanrou, the eldest sister among the three sisters. "My sisters and I are here to thank the king for helping us avenge our family feud and rescuing Shanlan so that the three of my sisters can be reunited." Shanrou said in a sonorous tone. As soon as he finished speaking, he took his second sister Shanlan and third sister Zhao Zhi (Shanzhi) beside him and bowed down. "There is no need for this. You know, my purpose of helping you is not pure." Ito Cheng chuckled. "I've heard the reason from Third Sister, but even so, it is an indisputable fact that the King helped our sisters, and this thank you is necessary." Shanrou straightened up and said simply. "Heh~" Ito Cheng chuckled, and then asked with interest "??I wonder how Miss Rou feels about my proposal? " "Your Majesty, do you really want me to be your woman?" Shanrou's eyes flashed and she asked in a deep voice. "Originally it was not strong, it was the kind of state where you are happy to gain and lose no problem, but after meeting you in person, I have to say that I am indeed interested." Ito Cheng expressed his mentality very honestly. ???????? For people who have reached his level, their thoughts are sincere and there is no need to lie. "Since the king can investigate the matter of my sisters, I must also know my identity. Isn't the king afraid that I will find an opportunity to kill you?" Shanrou asked. Shanrou's identity is actually very simple. In addition to being the eldest sister of Shanlan and Zhao Zhi, she is also the fourth and closed disciple of Cao Qiudao who was killed by Ito Cheng a few days ago. Therefore, there is a murderous relationship between the two. Teacher hatred exists. In a country like Qi where Confucian etiquette and holy conduct followed the Five Cardinal Principles of Heaven and Earth, kings, relatives and teachers, the hatred of killing a master was only as great as the hatred of killing one's father and killing one's mother. It was regarded as a sworn enemy. "I trust you." Ito Cheng smiled. Shanrou¡¯s eyes flashed slightly, and something strange flashed through her heart. As an assassin who has been wandering in a dark world full of killings for many years, trusting this kind of thing is almost difficult to find. After so many years, I haven't encountered a few, so at this time, I suddenly heard a stranger When she said: I trust you, Shanrou couldn't help but feel a strange emotion in her heart, especially since the person who said this was a king of a country, a king who destroyed their homeland, and a person who was both Shanrou and her three brothers. When sisters, the great benefactor of their Shan family, and the enemy of her kind and gentle murderer exist in such a complex of multiple contradictions, the strange emotion becomes even greater. "Since you want me, Shanrou, to be your woman, then show me some skills, otherwise I, Shanrou, will not accept it." After a moment of silence, Shanrou proudly raised his head and looked directly at Ito Cheng sonorously. road. "What kind of skills do you want to see?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. "This is up to the king." Shanrou kicked the ball back again. "Okay, today I'll let you, Zenrou, take a look at my abilities." Ito Cheng looked at Zenrou with great interest and said loudly. The next moment, Shanrou, Shanlan, and Zhao Zhi felt that the surrounding space had changed. They suddenly appeared in the empty and deep hall, surrounded by white clouds, and in the endless blue sky as far as the eye could see. "Ah~" Looking at everything around them, Shanlan and Zhao Zhi couldn't help but exclaimed. Although Shan Rou was not like the two of them, there was an incredible look on her face. "How is this skill?" At this time, Ito Cheng's frivolous voice asked beside Shanrou, Shanlan and Zhao Zhi. Then, Shan Rou and Zhao Zhi felt their waists tighten and were wrapped around by an arm. The two of them blushed slightly and did not struggle. They both turned their heads to one side shyly. "This is the magic technique?" Shanrou asked with a slight flash of eyes. The so-called magic is illusion. "You can try it using the method you know to see if it is an illusion." Ito Cheng chuckled. Shanrou didn¡¯t hesitate, and immediately raised her arm and slapped her forehead. Looking at the technique, it is obvious that it is a method of reviving the spirit by stimulating the brain with special force. "Is it an illusion?" Ito Cheng asked again. Shan Rou didn¡¯t speak, but the pupils in her eyes flickered even more. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to see something else.¡± Ito Cheng smiled. Immediately, the scenery around the four people changed again. They flew down from an altitude of thousands of miles, and then the completely new Handan City and the residents living in Handan City came into view. Shanrou, Shanlan and Zhao Zhi came into view. "This" Even though Zhao Zhi had a strong nerve, he was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him, let alone Shan Lan who looked like an ordinary woman next to him. That is to say, Shanrou can barely maintain this cold face, trying not to let the emotions in his heart show on his face. Text Chapter 1991 Two Countries Begin After a demonstration of immortal means, Shanrou, like Zhao Zhi and Shanlan, agreed to become Ito Cheng's woman. However, due to her relatively independent personality and the belief that her temperament was not suitable for a place like the palace, Shanrou finally chose to continue living outside the palace as she is now. Seeing their eldest sister's decision, Zhao Zhi and Shanlan, who had no special requirements for where to live, immediately made a request to Ito Cheng to live with Shanrou outside the palace. To this, Ito Cheng naturally had nothing to do and nodded happily. Come down, I just made a few comments on the place of residence. For example, if you want to change your house, don¡¯t live in the old mud house. Another example is choosing a better location, not living in a messy place, etc. Shanrou, Shanlan, and Zhao Zhi naturally agreed, and they agreed happily. Actually speaking, even if there is no such display of immortal methods, as long as the time is right, Shanrou will agree to become Ito Cheng's woman. Because after the two great enemies Zhao Mu and Tian Dan died one after another, Shanrou, who had always been aiming for revenge, suddenly found that she seemed to have no purpose for survival. She felt very confused and needed to find something to fill her spiritual needs. emptiness. ¡ª¡ªThis is also the reason why in the original work, after she killed Tian Dan's substitute and thought she had avenged her great revenge, she found a man of good character and honesty to marry Xie Ziyuan. At this time, Ito Cheng's proposal happened to appear. Shanrou, who didn't know how to live her life next, naturally decided to become Ito Cheng's woman. She considered this proposal carefully and found that there seemed to be nothing wrong with it. The only difference was that he had not met Ito Cheng. I don't know what it is like for Ito to become a human being, but considering that he has avenged himself and found his sister, it is not impossible for him to commit himself like this, just as repayment of kindness. But then, I heard the news that Ito Cheng killed Cao Qiudao Although Cao Qiudao was not very kind to her, he was her mentor after all, and he was born in Qi State. Shanrou, who grew up in Qi State and had received a lot of Confucianism since she was a child, still respected Cao Qiudao, but the person who killed Cao Qiudao was Ito Cheng - the one who helped her avenge her family feud and find her sister. This made Shanrou, who had already made a commitment, become conflicted again. As for the destroyed Qi State, Shanrou no longer had much affection for the Qi State after her family was destroyed by Tian Dan and she fled to the Zhao State. At most, I just remember that it is my hometown. What's more, judging from the fate of the destroyed Yan Kingdom, it seems that the consequences are not bad, and can even be said to have become better. Naturally, Shanrou will not inflict national hatred on Ito Cheng. . So after all the calculations, the only personal conflict left is Da En and Master Enmity. However, it is this problem that is the most tormenting. at last. After struggling all day, she still couldn't come up with a result. Shanrou simply put all these things aside for the time being, and took the opportunity of thanking her to go meet the man who wanted to be his woman in person before making a decision. And the result is what it is now. Shocked by the power of an immortal, Shanrou muttered silently in her heart as if she were deceiving herself: Master. It seems that you can't avenge your hatred. Then he was decisively attracted to Ito Cheng, and amplified by the desire to repay his gratitude that existed in his heart, he agreed to Ito Cheng's proposal and became his woman together with his two sisters. Needless to say, there is no need to say more about the beautiful life after that. In this way, winter turned to spring, and nearly five months passed in the blink of an eye. In early March of 250 BC, the day of spring plowing arrived. And for this day, Ito Cheng has been very busy in the past five months. First, they took advantage of the reform to abolish the feudal system and forcibly nationalize all the land of all princes and nobles. Then, they used the additional administrative staff due to the New Deal and the New Law to go down to the cities, counties, and villages to re-measure the land. , all land was re-registered and approved, and Yongye fields and leased fields were divided and distributed to each farmer. Finally, professional agricultural instructors were sent to Zhao, Yan, Wei, Qi, and Han to distribute new grains Plant seeds, new tillage tools and other messy things, and speed up the construction of agricultural facilities around the fields. It is necessary to lay a stable and solid foundation for spring plowing! However, it is precisely because of this that among the five regions, the people of the newly merged regions of Yan, Qi, Wei, and Han did not cause trouble under the instigation of clan forces within the territory who were dissatisfied with the new law, and allowed the spring plowing to proceed peacefully. ¡­¡­ "This group of sub-clan, wait until the autumn harvest is over and see how I deal with you." Ito Cheng snorted after reading the information submitted below. At this time, he has already thought about it. After this autumn harvest is over, he will implement the scattered tribe relocation plan to allow the residents of Yan, Zhao, Qi, Wei, Han, and even the possible annexed Chu and Qin to undergo a large-scale migration, allowing the seven kingdoms to move. Residents live mixedly, which is completely broken.Some people with the surname Wangjun have powerful clans. "Your Majesty, please calm down, it's not worth being angry with these stubborn guys." Seeing this, Zhao Ya quickly leaned over and gently stroked Ito Cheng's chest, saying in a charming voice. As a royal daughter who has been trained as a spy since she was a child, after Ito Cheng became the King of Zhao, it was natural to appoint her as the general manager of Zhao's intelligence system, responsible for managing all intelligence information except the secret guards directly under Ito Cheng. "Just them? It's not worth my anger." Ito said angrily. "Report!" As soon as he finished speaking, a long and urgent report suddenly came from outside the palace. Because of the urgent report, the guards guarding the palace did not stop him and allowed the soldier to break into the palace and knelt down on the ground. "Your Majesty, there is an urgent report from Qin and Chu. One day ago, Qin and Chu jointly sent out a total of 1.2 million troops and 8,000 chariots. They were led by General Wang Lu of Qin and Xiang Yan of Chu Xiang. As a commander, we will attack Zhao State in two groups." The soldiers reported urgently. "How is it possible!? Chu and Qin have actually united! And at this time!" As soon as Bing Ding finished speaking, Zhao Ya exclaimed in disbelief. The reason why Zhao Ya was so shocked was very simple, because fifty years ago, Zhang Yi made a big show of the Chu State, causing the Chu State to not only lose and cede land, but also became the laughing stock of Qi, Wei and other countries. An irreconcilable feud! After all, the price was too high, so under normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for Qin and Chu to unite. Although they have been married for generations before King Huai of Chu Maybe this is the so-called love and killing, right? Or maybe the deeper the love, the heavier the hate? "Maybe he is frightened by my record of destroying four countries in a row. I am afraid that they will follow in the footsteps of Yan, Qi, Wei, and Han." Ito Cheng sneered. At this moment, the void in the hall flickered, and a figure wrapped in pitch-black robes and with a strange mask on his face suddenly appeared in the hall. "Who is it!?" The soldiers who saw the black figure were instinctively startled, jumped up from the ground quickly, stood in front of Ito Cheng and Zhao Ya, and shouted angrily. With his shouting, the alerted guards outside the hall immediately broke into the hall with weapons. "Everyone, go down." Ito Cheng shouted. "Yes." The soldiers who had just rushed into the hall were stunned, responded in unison, and quickly exited the hall. "You go down too." Ito Cheng looked at the soldier who reported the news again. "Yes." At this time, knowing that this strange man in black was the king's soldier, he did not hesitate, responded respectfully, and quickly exited the hall. When no one stopped the man in black, he walked to the table and handed a roll to Ito Cheng in a respectful manner. Ito Cheng reached out, took the scroll over, started to untie the knot, and unfolded the scroll in his hand. "I know, keep a close eye on it." After a moment, Ito Cheng clasped his hands together, and a red-yellow flame suddenly ignited in his hands, burning the scroll into black ashes. He looked up at the man in black standing there and said . "Yes." The man in black replied, and then his figure flashed and disappeared from the main hall as suddenly as he appeared. Zhao Ya, who has long been accustomed to the haunting methods of these secret guards, asked curiously, "What happened?" "It's still about the coalition forces of Qin and Chu, but it's just a little more detailed than what the soldier said." Ito Cheng smiled lightly and said, "In addition to what the soldier mentioned just now, the Chu State also sent out the Gongshu family this time. , as well as several powerful machines specially built by Chu State for this war, Qin State took out what he had packed at the bottom of the box." "What's at the bottom of Qin's box? What is that?" Zhao Ya asked doubtfully. "The Onmyo family." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Is it Zou Yan's Yin Yang family?" Zhao Ya asked curiously. She has never noticed anything strange about Zou Yan and her Yin Yang family. How could they become the most important thing in the Qin State? "You will know this later." Ito Cheng smiled mysteriously. Seeing what Ito Cheng said, Zhao Ya, who already knew Ito Cheng well, knew that even if she asked again, she would not be able to find out, so she pretended to be dissatisfied and stood up from Ito Cheng's side. "The slave family has gone to process the information and will ignore you." "It doesn't matter, as long as you take care of me at night." Ito Cheng laughed. Zhao Ya¡¯s face brightened, her eyes rolled with spring light, and she rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng, twisted her waist and left the hall. It¡¯s just todayAs if destined to be unable to stop, shortly after Zhao Ya left, Miss Ji Yanran, who was appointed by him to be the Minister of Education, appeared in front of Ito Cheng again. "Why did Yanran think of coming to visit me?" Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Can't it be that people miss the king?" Ji Yanran said with a charming smile. "Really? It's really an honor for me," Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Your Majesty, don't you believe me?" Ji Yanran said with an aggrieved look on her face. "If Yanran can take the initiative to kiss me, I will naturally believe it." Ito Cheng laughed. As soon as the words fell, Ji Yanran's figure flashed and flew quickly in front of Ito Cheng, leaned over and kissed his lips Text Chapter 1992 PS: The cold is really uncomfortable, coupled with mental weakness and insomniait feels like I am dying. "Hey, the taste is still sweet as expected." After a moment, Ito Cheng let go of Ji Yanran, who was blushing and panting, and said with a chuckle. Ever since she recognized Ito Cheng as the so-called new saint, Ji Yanran had been looking for opportunities to get in touch with him. As time went by, she was naturally attracted to Ito Cheng's cultural knowledge and knowledge, which was many times more profound than Xiang Shaolong's in the original work. I was impressed by the novel conversation, so naturally my original intention of taking the opportunity to show off my talent and secretly assisting the 'New Saint' to unify the world turned into my love for Ito Cheng, and then one day I was very bold and took the initiative to devote myself to Ito Cheng. ¡° Naturally, Ito Cheng, who was not a moral gentleman, had no reason to refuse the meat that was delivered to her door, and he ate it very cooperatively. "Does the king like it?" Ji Yanran asked with a delicate eyebrow. "Of course I like it." Ito Cheng smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s taste it.¡± After speaking, Ji Yanran hooked her arms around Ito Cheng's neck with a little force, and then took the initiative to kiss Ito Cheng's lips. Speaking of which, in the entire world of Xun Qin Ji, Ji Yanran is definitely one of the top-ranked women in terms of their boldness and initiative towards feelings. In the original work, she is the reason why she fell in love with Xiang Shaolong. Unable to bear the pain of missing him, he took the initiative to go to Handan, Zhao State, after half a year to see Xiang Shaolong, who was transformed into Dong Ma Chi, and devoted himself to him in the inn where they settled. "Okay, tell me why you returned to the palace this time." After another moment, Ito Cheng let go of Ji Yanran and gently played with the soft flesh on her chest while looking down at Ji Yanran in his arms and asked. road. The reason why she said she wanted to go back to the palace was because Ji Yanran, like Shanrou, was not used to living in a palace, so she did not live in the palace, but set up a separate residence outside. As a descendant of the Yue royal family whose country was destroyed for nearly a hundred years, her life is still not bad even after so much time, under the pampering of the Yue survivors. In addition, as an adult, she has a reputation for being talented and beautiful, and is deeply loved by princes from all over the world. Naturally, she is no stranger to places like palaces, and there is no reason why she is not used to them. The reason why she still does not live in the palace for a long time The reason lies in her current position, which is similar to the work of the head of the education department of the later national minister of education. Because of the age-appropriate free education promoted by Ito Cheng, it is also necessary to realize the universalization of private schools in all counties and cities. This is really an extremely heavy task for the newly established Department of Education. There are a lot of things to arrange and explain every day. Therefore, in order to better handle the work of the Department of Education, let school-age children from the five places in Zhao State I can read books as soon as possible. Ji Yanran immediately settled down temporarily in the Department of Education. She would only go back to the palace when she needed to meet and talk to Ito Cheng, or when she really missed him. "I knew I couldn't beat you." Ji Yanran chuckled. Then his expression straightened slightly and he continued, "It's Mr. Zou Yan. He wants to see you." "Zou Yan? Since he wants to see me, why doesn't he come by himself? With his status, he is not coming into my palace." Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "Maybe there is some inconvenience?" Ji Yanran thought about it and guessed. "Inconvenience? Huh. You go back and tell him. If you want to see me, come here yourself. I am not one of those common people. He can come and leave at a moment's notice." Ito Cheng said with a sarcastic sneer on his face. "I think this is probably why Mr. Zou Yan asked Yanran to pass the message on his behalf." Ji Yanran sighed. For a moment, the hall became silent. "Forget it, let's not talk about him. It's rare for you to come back, so let's take care of each other for a while." Then, Ito Cheng spoke up to break the silence. Then, without waiting for Ji Yanran to respond, he directly lifted her up with both arms and strode back to the harem It didn¡¯t take long for the extremely fragrant spring scenery to appear on the big couch deep in the palace. ¡­¡­ On the second day, at ten o'clock in the evening, a carriage drove slowly from the official road of Handan City to the palace. Stopped quietly. Then, the door curtain opened, and a tall and thin man walked out, but his eyes were bright and energetic. The spiritual temperament gives people a figure that resembles that of an old man hiding in a fairy, wearing a gray cloth robe, with only his face and hands exposed. The man was none other than Zou Yan, a famous figure in the Yin Yang family of the time and the creator of "The Five Virtues". As for the other person, it is unknown. "Mr. Zou." The guard guarding the palace greeted Zou Yan with his arms folded. Zou Yan nodded with a smile and accepted the guard's greeting. "Sorry, it's routine work." After saluting, the guard said to Zou Yan politely. "I understand."Yan Yan responded with a smile, and then cooperated to accept the simple inspection of him by the soldiers who came up from the side. "Okay, Mr. Zou can enter the palace." After a moment, the guard received a signal from his soldiers to step aside and extended his arms in greeting. Zou Yan nodded slightly, then walked into the palace with the strange and mysterious man next to him who was wearing a gray cloth robe, only half of his face and hands were exposed, and finally came to the outside of the main hall where Ito Cheng was. "Please tell me, Zou Yan wants to see you." Zou Yan said to the guard guarding the palace. "Please wait a moment." The guard looked at Zou Yan and the stranger next to him, nodded, said politely, and turned around to enter the palace. Then not long after, he walked out of the temple again. "Your Majesty, sir, please come in." The guard who came back said. Zou Yan, who had received the letter, did not hesitate and walked into the hall with the mysterious man beside him. "Yan has met King Zhao." Zou Yan came to the center of the hall and stood slightly in front of him, clasping his hands and saluting. Next to him, the mysterious man also bowed to Ito Cheng who was sitting on the throne. "Mr. Zou, no courtesy." Ito Cheng raised his hand and said softly, and then turned his eyes to the person who came with Zou Yan. The visitor is a woman. This can be proved by the fact that although the other person is covered by a gray robe, she still cannot completely conceal her exquisite curves and the faint protrusion of her chest. She wears a veil covering half of her face, revealing only a pair of dark black eyes. Like stars, eyes that seem to sparkle with strange light make people involuntarily attracted to him at first sight. The skin of the hands exposed under the gray robe is white and delicate, like jade fat, and the five fingers are slender, like onions. "I wonder who this is" Ito Cheng asked aloud. The woman in question stepped forward on her own, raised her hands lightly, and took off the hood covering her head, revealing a head of long silver-white hair that was like cicada silk, naturally scattered on the woman's back like a waterfall. Then I heard the woman introduce herself softly in a voice as beautiful as the voice of a fairy from heaven, "The Moon God of the Yin Yang Family, I have met King Zhao." "Are you the Moon God? The right guardian of the Onmyo family?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. While saying this, Ito Cheng couldn't help but think of information about the Yin Yang family in Qin Shi Ming Yue. In the Mingyue of the Qin Dynasty, the upper echelons of the Yin-Yang family mainly consisted of eight people, including the leader Donghuang Taiyi named Lord of the Stars Taiyi, the right guardian Moon God named Moon God, and the left guardian star named Soul of the Stars. The souls, Da and Shao Siming, named after the twin goddesses who control life and death and bring blessings, Yunzhongjun Xu Fu, named after the wind and clouds of the sky, and finally Xiangjun and Mrs. Xiang, named after the God of Xiangshui. Next are the five mysterious spirits and the members of the five tribes and five congregations who are ordinary disciples. Of course, this information is only for reference. After all, this is not a simple world of Qin Shi Mingyue, but a mixed world where the Qin Shi Mingyue system is inexplicably intruded into. The Yin and Yang family is no longer a simple world. The Yin-Yang family, composed of this No. 8 figure and countless ordinary people who can use magical arts, has become a mysterious school with two branches, Yin and Yang, with explicit and hidden inheritance. In addition, the current time is twenty to thirty years earlier than the time when the story of Mingyue's World in Qin Dynasty took place, and the information of the characters is even more unavailable. Not to mention anything else, just the Moon God and the Moon God seen in front of us. The last time he met Mr. Xiang and Mrs. Xiang in Qin Xianyang Palace, they were obviously different from the moon god and Mr. Xiang and Mrs. Xiang in the bright moon of Qin Dynasty in his memory. "Exactly." Moon God's eyes flashed slightly and he responded softly. Probably she didn't expect Ito Cheng to be able to tell her status in the Onmyo family with just one breath. "This is strange. Aren't you people from the Yin-Yang family supposed to be preparing to help the Qin State attack the Zhao State at this time? How come the right guardian of the Yin-Yang Family, the Moon God, suddenly and quietly came to the Zhao State? , and dragging people here to meet this king?" After thinking about the Yin Yang family information, Ito Cheng's eyes flashed slightly and he said softly. "It's all because the Yin Yang family has no intention of becoming an enemy to King Zhao." The corner of Moon God's mouth hidden under the veil curled up slightly and he said in a low voice. "You don't mean to be an enemy? So you are bringing the Yin Yang family here to seek peace?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and said quietly. "Yes." Moon God affirmed. "Ha~. Then it depends on the sincerity of your Yin Yang family." Ito Cheng chuckled without meaning and said softly. "What does your Majesty want from our Yin Yang family?" Moon God asked in a low voice. "It's not what I want from the Yin-Yang family, but what I want from the Yin-Yang family itself. I just want the final answer." Ito Cheng's expression calmed down and he looked straight at Luna with a flat gaze. Luna God did not answer immediately, and looked at Ito Cheng with a dull look. oneFor a moment, the entire hall fell into a strange silence. "My Yin Yang Family can help you, Your Majesty, obtain the Jiuding and gain its recognition." After an unknown amount of time, the Moon God's lips opened slightly, and the pleasant voice echoed in the hall again. "Can your Yin Yang family control Jiuding?" Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice. "No." Moon God shook his head slightly and said. Then, without waiting for Ito Cheng to ask questions, he started to explain himself. "As the Yin Yang family that has been serving the Zhou Dynasty for thousands of years, serving as the Zhou Dynasty's sacrificial ceremonial officer and being born out of it, although we cannot control Jiuding, we can influence Jiuding to a certain extent and let it make some reactions. . Piru, let Jiuding start the process of identifying the emperor again according to the ancient sacrifices, but it can only go so far. As for the subsequent identification of the emperor, it is Jiuding's own behavior, but it is beyond the influence of our Yin and Yang family. " (To be continued Text Chapter 1993 Stealing the Cauldron Ito Cheng stared at the silver-haired woman Luna in the hall with deep eyes, and a heavy aura immediately filled the entire hall. It is estimated that any monarch would not want to hear that the Jiuding, a sacrificial object that symbolizes the power of the world and the fertile wilderness of Kyushu, can be controlled by someone who is not a monarch, right? Naturally, Luna also understood this problem very well, so after saying those very sensitive words, he did not say a word, but looked at Ito Shige's gaze without blinking, waiting for the final words. result. "Since your Yin Yang family cannot affect Jiuding's final recognition process, how can you ensure that I can get Jiuding's approval." After a moment, Ito Cheng broke the silence and said softly. "Because of the king himself." Moon God lowered his head slightly and said softly. "Jiuding's recognition of the emperor comes from popular support, and this kind of thing is what the king does not lack, so as long as Jiuding is activated according to the procedures of the ancient sacrifice, the king will definitely get Jiuding's recognition." After a pause, Moon God explained . "Public hope, people's hearts" Ito Cheng repeated softly. It is almost the same as the scanning device of Alaya of human collective consciousness, but the function of Jiuding seems to be much smaller. "Not enough." Ito Cheng said again. "Please give me your Majesty's instructions." Moon God saluted and asked. "Jiuding." Ito Cheng reminded. Moon God frowned slightly and fell silent. Ito Cheng¡¯s words were simple, but how could the clever Moon God fail to understand that he was asking the Yin Yang family to personally present the Nine Cauldrons! In other words, he asked the Yin and Yang family to steal the Jiuding from Xianyang Palace, and use this direct action tantamount to rebellion to express their determination to completely break with the Qin State. The possible consequences of this are not what the Yin Yang family, or the leader Taiyi, wants to see. "The Nine Cauldrons will return to the king sooner or later, so why rush for this moment?" After a moment, the Moon God said softly. "The fate of both sides of the head rat is that neither side can get anything good from it. I think your Yin Yang family should understand this simple truth." Ito Cheng said quietly and unmoved. ¡°¡­. The Moon God cannot decide on this matter. Only after consulting the leader can we reply to the king.¡± The Moon God paused for a while and said. "I hope this time won't be too long, otherwise I can only doubt the sincerity of your Yin Yang family. If something bad happens by then, it will be bad." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Moon God understands." Moon God bowed and saluted. Then, together with Zou Yan who remained silent next to him, he turned around and exited the palace hall. "The Yin Yang FamilyJiudingI hope what you said is true" Ito Cheng, who stared at the departing figures of Yueshen and Zou Yan with flat eyes, thought secretly in his mind. ¡­¡­ A few days later at night, Qin State. In Xianyang Palace. Accompanied by a thick fog that suddenly spread in the palace, hundreds of people were wearing black trousers and gray clothes, with strange masks on their faces, a dark purple pointed conical hat on their heads, and their feet hanging off the ground. A ghostly figure appeared from a corner in Xianyang Palace. Then without saying a word, they just moved along the corner of the palace wall to a certain place. And what's very strange is that along the way, these men in gray seemed to have negotiated with the guarding Qin troops. Whenever they were about to approach the patrolling Qin troops, those patrolling Qin troops would often just walk to the patrol. at the boundary. Turning around and looking for the next direction, they happened to be ignored. Therefore, this group of weirdos moved to the vicinity of a palace without alerting any of the Qin troops guarding the palace. Afterwards, these weirdos looked at each other silently, nodded slightly, and dispersed into several teams. Floated out from the shadows and moved towards the Qin army surrounding the palace. "Who is it!?" The Qin Army patrol who noticed their appearance shouted sharply. The weirdos didn¡¯t speak, but stretched out their hands one after another, and two groups of strange purple lights bloomed from their hands. The next moment, a series of strange screams of "Ahh~" were heard one after another. A Qin soldier who had been waiting for the battle immediately froze, and his body began to tremble violently as if he had been attacked by the severe cold. "Shoot. Shoot!" Under the attack, an officer leading the team said forcefully. A little further away, the soldiers of the Qin army who did not immediately suffer the strange attack did not hesitate and immediately took off the Nu Ya from their waists and held it in their hands. They pressed the camera expansion button against the weirdos rushing towards them. "Click." Amidst the soft sound, dozens of sharp gunsThe arrows flew out from the machine in an instant, piercing into the bodies of those weirdos in the blink of an eye. "Ahhhhh" Screams rang out, and the weirdos hit by Nuya suddenly burned like ignited torches, and then turned into a pile of flaming stardust and disappeared into the air. That scene was as if the living people were explaining that they were really not human. But despite this, the Qin army, restrained by the cruel methods transformed by Shang Pan, still did not dare to slow down at all, and continued to use the machines and weapons in their hands to launch attacks on the weirdos rushing in front of them. Seeing this, the way the monsters moved immediately changed, from the original straight forward to walking in a Z shape, or moving forward in an X shape in combination with their companions. At the same time, he waved his hands, creating fireballs, waterballs, green leaves, and rustic elements, and attacked the Qin soldiers guarding the front of the palace. For a time, a psychedelic scene appeared in Xianyang Palace shrouded in the night sky. At the same time, inside the main hall. With the restraint of the dispersed companions, a group of men in gray clothes in their early twenties rushed into the hall and stopped in front of the nine cauldrons standing in the hall. "Hurry, do it, the Qin troops around are coming." At this time, one of the men in gray robes was heard saying urgently. While speaking, he also raised his hands in front of him, and quickly formed several strange seals. Several people around him did not dare to hesitate and quickly raised their hands to form a seal. Immediately, five-color light and energy representing the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth bloomed from the hands of the five people. "Form up!" At this time, the voice sounded again. Following that, the five people moved together, jumping to five locations around Jiuding, and pushed forward their hands filled with the energy of the five elements. Almost instantly, a dazzling incandescent light like the sun suddenly bloomed in the hall. The five people were forced to close their eyes involuntarily to avoid being blinded by the bright light. Fortunately, the bright light went as quickly as it came, and it only shone for three or four seconds before disappearing completely, reappearing the scene in the palace. The main hall is still the same main hall, and there is no change in the whole. Just around where Jiuding stood, a transparent gas mask filled with starry fluorescence suddenly appeared, surrounding Jiuding. Seeing this air mask, the five of them came to their senses without hesitation. They put their hands together again and used the strength in their bodies to quickly form several seals. next moment. The air shield shook slightly and dissipated on its own in vain, completely revealing the Jiuding inside in front of them. "Hurry!" Then, one of the five people shouted. But this time, it was not just those five people who took action, but all the gray-clothed weirdos in the palace. I saw them spontaneously divide into three-person teams and float to the side of Jiuding. Putting Xuan Guang in his hand, he worked together to lift the Jiuding, which seemed extremely heavy just by looking at it, from the ground, struggled to transport it out of the hall, and continued to rush outside Xianyang Palace without stopping. Seeing that they succeeded, the many gray-clothed monsters outside who had survived the Qin army's counterattack did not dare to hesitate. They attacked the Qin Ting guards who kept coming here in an attempt to hold them back. The pace creates opportunities for those people to escape. "It's a pity that they were ultimately defeated by the Qin army's numbers and the power of their crossbows. It didn't take long for them to be slaughtered. "Wood, fire." Seeing this, one of the gray-robed weirdos suddenly stopped and shouted while forming seals with his hands. The two gray-robed weirdos whose names were called did not hesitate. They also stopped and turned around, just like the person who spoke. Formed a seal. In an instant, several surging torrents, a large number of green leaves, and red and yellow flames appeared around them as the three people formed seals, ready to go. "Shoot!" At the same time. The general in Qin Ting's guard who hated these men in gray shouted loudly. "Whoops!" A large number of arrows immediately shot towards the three people remaining on the scene like migratory locusts. But just when they were about to hit them, large green leaves flew in front of the three of them, forming a circular air shield with a curvature on the surface, blocking them in front of them. ¡°Ding-ding-ding-dang-dang¡­¡± Immediately afterwards, arrows flew and hit the ground on both sides. "Well done, Mu!" The man playing with fire laughed, and then pushed his hands forward as if they were real objects, and a huge wave of fire rushed towards the Qin army in an instant. "Call?¡± The fire wave pressed down, covering the space about ten steps in front. "ah!" Without haste, a group of Qin Ting guards who rushed to the front were immediately hit by the flames, igniting the lining under their armor, and let out screams as they were burned by the flames. But soon, they will be free. Because at the next moment, five long and thick water snakes like dragons and dragons, under the control of the gray-clothed weirdo who was left first, quickly slammed into the soldiers who were burned by the fire and the soldiers behind them. The water droplets turned into sharp blades, It penetrated the flesh of Qin Ting's guards through the gaps in their armor, causing serious damage to them. "Let's go." The man in gray said decisively after releasing the water dragon. The other two nodded slightly. Among them, Mu Geng, who used leaves to weave a protective shield, shot thousands of leaves in front of him at the Qin Ting guards, and then followed the speaker to chase the gray-clothed men who were running away. Go up. ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know how long it took for them to fight and retreat like this. Just when it became increasingly difficult for them to deal with the Qin Ting guards surrounding them, two handsome figures, a man and a woman, suddenly fell in front of them. ¡°I¡¯ve seen Mr. Xiang, I¡¯ve seen Mrs. Xiang.¡± The people in gray clothes carrying the tripod shouted in unison. "You guys did a good job." Xiang Jun glanced at the man in gray next to him and said quietly. "Take them away and leave the rest to me." Then Xiang Jun retracted his gaze and looked at the many Qin Ting guards who were surrounding him and said. Mrs. Xiang on the side nodded, quickly formed seals with her hands and pushed, and an extremely strong torrent immediately appeared out of thin air, like a high-pressure water gun, blasting away the Qin Ting guards who were blocking their way. "Let's go." Mrs. Xiang said in a cold voice after completing the attack. "Yes." The man in gray agreed, and quickly followed Madam Xiang out of the gap exposed by Qin Ting's guards. "Mr. Xiangjun, what do you mean?" At this time, a Qin Ting guard general who knew Xiangjun walked out of the crowd and looked at Xiangjun with an ugly expression and asked. "You don't need to know." Xiangjun said coldly. "Mr. Xiangjun, you are releasing assassins privately. Are you trying to betray the king!?" the general asked loudly. "Betrayal? King Qin is not worthy of my allegiance." Xiang Jun said with a flash of disdain in his eyes. "Bold!" the general shouted angrily. "Since Mr. Xiangjun is like this, then don't blame Yi for being rude. Come on!" After saying that, apart from the soldiers who had already gone after Mrs. Xiang and the man in gray, the soldiers who stayed here clenched their weapons and slowly pressed towards Lord Xiang who was standing in the field. "A bunch of local chickens and dogs also want to keep me." Mr. Xiang looked around with cold eyes and sneered. After saying that, he put his hands together and made a yin-yang circle seal in front of him. A stream of clear water immediately appeared in front of him. As if driven by some force, it spun at high speed and brought up the water. A whirlwind visible to the naked eye Then Xiangjun's hands closed together again, and with a "pop" sound, the high-speed rotating water ball exploded violently. The water droplets turned into thousands of water bombs that could penetrate gold and stone, and surrounded the surrounding people. The soldier fired. ¡°Puff puff puff puff¡­¡± Almost instantly, the bodies of a dozen soldiers in a circle were beaten into sieves, and they fell to the ground with a scream. Then Xiangjun in the field raised his sword, and dozens of streams of blood-red blood shot out uncontrollably from the wounds of the soldiers who were penetrated by water droplets, like strange scarlet ribbons, and He entangled himself with other Qin Ting soldiers nearby. "Ahhhhh" Continuous screams immediately echoed in the chaotic Qin court. ¡­¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Xiang Jun, who was spotless, gathered with Mrs. Xiang and the team resisting Jiuding at the pre-arranged location. "Let's go." Xiangjun said quietly. Mrs. Xiang nodded silently, led the team carrying the cauldron, and disappeared into the dark alley with Jun Xiang. The night was still that night, but Qin, which had just prepared for a war, was caught off guard by this sudden change. Text Chapter 1994 Excessive PS: I can¡¯t even write an article because I have a cold, ORZ. This morning, in the palace hall of Handan City. "Your Majesty, Jiuding is already on the way to Handan." He was wearing a blue silk base and a white gauze cover. His face was still fiercely covered with a veil covering half of his face, only his eyes were exposed. His silver-white hair was tied up in a high bun. A wooden fork that looked like a sailor's steering wheel crossed back and forth, and the Moon Goddess, who had a more noble and mysterious temperament, whispered. "Your Yin Yang family is indeed sincere." Ito Cheng said with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. "Now, tell me what you want." After a pause, Ito Cheng said again. "Go back to your Majesty, our Yin Yang family has no demands." Moon Goddess replied softly. "Oh?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. Are you really asking for nothing? Or are you prepared to retreat in order to advance? "Reward for meritorious deeds and punishment for delinquency has always been my king's purpose. Although the purpose of taking the tripod this time is to show the sincerity of the Yin and Yang family, for Zhao Guo, it is also a big achievement, so if you have any requests, please feel free to do so. Just mention it." Ito Cheng said quietly. "The king is indeed a wise king." The Moon God complimented, and then said, "In this case, please ask the king to leave the kingdom's future sacrifices and sacrifices to my Yin Yang family." "That's fine. I promise you that after I pacify the Seven Kingdoms, your Yin Yang family will be solely responsible for the domestic sacrifices." Ito Cheng pondered for a moment, nodded and agreed. Although I still can't figure out whether the Yin Yang family really has no desires or desires, and they just want to surrender to the victorious king and get a chance to survive, or there is an ulterior motive, but it doesn't matter to Ito Cheng. Anyway, wait until the whole world is conquered After the completion, the world will be swallowed by the Rubik's Cube and turned into one of many worlds. The people in the world will also be eroded by the energy of will. Even if they make a big fuss by then, they still won't be able to get out of his palm. "Thank you, Your Majesty." Moon God leaned over and saluted. "In addition, the king is preparing to start the recognition ceremony of Jiuding." After the salute, the Moon God asked. "Since it is a ceremony, there should be a lot of things to prepare, right?" Ito Cheng asked rhetorically. "Yes." The Moon God nodded slightly and explained, "If you want to start the ceremony, you first need an open space. Among them, the place where the dragon veins converge and the five elements of yin and yang are harmonious is the best. Then you need to build a sacrifice there. The specifications of the altar must be made according to the requirements in "Rituals. Grand Sacrifice". After the altar is completed, the nine tripods can be placed on the altar and all the people can be gathered around the altar. At that time, your Majesty, you can fast and take a bath. Three days. After washing away the dirt, you can go on stage and start the ceremony." "The place where the dragon veins gatherand where the yin and yang are harmonious and the five elements come together" Ito Cheng frowned. Although it is difficult to find a place where dragon veins gather, it is not impossible in this era. At least it is east of Mount Tai and in the Chang'an area in later generations. And even if it does not exist, Ito Cheng can use his great magic power to move mountains and change the appearance of the land. Migrating the dragon veins creates a place where the dragon veins converge, but on this basis, it is a bit difficult to add the combination of yin and yang and the gathering of the five elements. Because the place where the dragon veins converge will naturally have yang and yang, with yang overpowering yin, unless there is a situation where two dragons are playing with each other, or it is close to the seaside, where water and yin control yang and yin and yang combine. But the problem comes again. Although the former can bring about the harmony of yin and yang and the gathering of the five elements, it requires special terrain, which is a problem for gathering all the people around the altar. The latter, although not heavy on terrain, can easily gather all the people, but the water of the five elements Too heavy again. Those with weak fire, strong wood, drowned earth, and heavy metal are also troublesome. "Does the location have a big impact on the ceremony?" After thinking for a moment, Ito Cheng, who couldn't find a way to get the best of both worlds with the current methods of this era, asked in a deep voice unless he used his abilities throughout the process. "Some." Luna replied. ", do you have a suitable place in your heart?" Ito Cheng was silent for a moment. asked again. "There is a place." Moon God said. "Where?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "The old place of Zhou Shi." Moon God said. Zhou Shi's hometown refers to the area near Chang'an, and it is also one of the places where dragon veins gather that Ito Cheng can think of. However, it must have been destroyed by man-made things. How can it still maintain the harmony of yin and yang, and the five elements gather here? point? "Are you sure?" Thinking of this, Ito Cheng asked. "Yes." Moon God affirmed. Ito Cheng could not help but remain silent, and after a moment he spoke again, "The place where I started my career is Handan, and I have no intention of inheriting the Zhou Dynasty, so let's forget about it." In this regard, Luna naturally has no objection at all.   "Later, I will ask people to free up the area in the northeast of Handan and send enough craftsmen and peasants to you. Your Yin and Yang family will be responsible for the construction of the altar." After a pause, Ito Cheng Said again. "Yes." Moon God leaned forward and agreed. "Okay, let's go down." Ito Cheng said softly. "The Moon God excuses himself." The Moon God bowed to Ito Cheng again, then stood up from the ground and slowly exited the hall. "It's almost, it's almost. I don't believe it. I can't take Jiuding with my means." After the Moon God left, a strong aura suddenly emerged from Ito Cheng's body, causing ripples in the air in the hall. , secretly said with confidence. ¡­¡­ Next, in accordance with the instructions, Ito Chengzhi sent the peasants, craftsmen and various materials to the deserted countryside outside the east gate of Handan City, and handed it over to the Moon God and Yin Yang family to build the altar. Ito Shige ignored the matter about Jiuding and turned his attention to The Three Kingdoms War is currently being fought fiercely. Although Qin Ting was panicked for a while because of the sudden betrayal and theft of the tripod by the Yin and Yang family, it was going to rain and the mother was getting married. There was no way to undo what had happened, so Qin Ting quickly readjusted. After the previous 600,000-strong army, Qin Ting issued a mobilization order across the country and once again organized an army of two soldiers. One hundred thousand male troops and one hundred thousand strong women, consisting of men with a minimum age of fifteen and a maximum of sixty years old, a total of three hundred thousand troops were thrown into the battlefield. You must know that the total population of the Qin State at this time was only about 10 million. Excluding ordinary women and children, as well as those over 60 who cannot serve as soldiers, the normal population of adults who can be regarded as soldiers is less than 5 million. That's it, such a draw has almost reached the limit of the country. If it goes higher, it will be like the Zhao Kingdom after the Changping War, where there are no strong men in the country. It can be said that the whole country is fighting. In contrast, the State of Chu was not that powerful. Although it was very large, accounting for almost all of Jiangsu and Zhejiang in later generations, plus eastern Hubei and northern Hunan, its population was really small. How much, just over 5 or 6 million, and there may be more to it than that. Therefore, the 600,000 soldiers sent before are completely at the maximum strength. If we draw more troops, it will directly shake the country's foundation. Therefore, even if the Chu State saw its own army being routed and dispersed under the attack of Zhao's ghost-like army, the Chu State could no longer recruit more soldiers to support them. But what made them feel even worse was that, perhaps because they saw that the Chu State was exhausted and needed to consider some retreat for their own family, during a certain battle, the main force of the public loser's machine suddenly switched sides, and Ito Cheng's The Zhao army counterattacked the Chu army together and directly defeated the Chu army, causing heavy losses. As the commander, Xiang Yan was also killed by Zhao assassins hidden in the ranks of the Gongshu family, causing the Chu army to be severely defeated. Lose and almost completely collapse. Although Chu State still retained a certain amount of military strength in the end and reorganized its formation, it was unable to resist the mighty Zhao State army. Within a few days, it became one of the many skeletons in the underground. A batch. At this point, there was no strong army in Chu State, and Chu State appeared in front of Zhao State's army like a child without clothes. Then about a month and a half later, that is, in late June and early July of 250 BC, the entire territory of Zhao State was taken over, and the work of clearing out and managing the remaining rebel forces in Chu began. Without the restraint of the Chu State, the powerful Zhao army concentrated on dealing with the Qin State. Although they later recruited troops nationwide to shake the country's foundation, they still could not hold on for long. At the end of July 250 BC, they were broken by the Zhao army. Xianyang, surrounded Xianyang Palace and captured the then King of Qin, King Zhuang Xiang. At this point, due to Ito Cheng's chaos, the Warring States Period officially came to an end more than 20 years earlier than history, leaving only a strong Zhao State to replace the historical Qin State and become the final winner. Of course, this refers to the part of Middle-earth, but the pace of conquest of the world outside Middle-earth has not stopped. At least there are four ancient civilizations of ancient Babylon, ancient India, ancient Egypt, and ancient Rome waiting for his conquest. . Then unknowingly, time entered August. Zhao Guo, Handan, in the main hall of the palace. Wearing a black robe and a rocker crown, Ito Cheng sat high on the throne with a majestic face. There were hundreds of officials below, sitting on both sides of the hall, looking solemn and silent. "Moon God, how is the construction of the altar going?" Ito Cheng turned his head slightly and looked at the silver-haired woman sitting on the right hand side of the hall and said softly. "Go back to the king, the altar has been completely built and can hold sacrificial ceremonies for the king at any time." Moon God leaned forward slightly and replied softly.   "Xuanling, how are the arrangements for the autumn harvest going?" Ito Cheng nodded, looked to his right and asked the white-haired and red-faced old man sitting on the left side of the hall. "It has been arranged. As soon as the grain is ripe, the autumn harvest can be carried out." Fang Xuanling replied. "How many of you are there?" Ito Cheng then looked at Du Ruhui, Ji Yanran, Tian Feng, Xun You, Cheng Yu and others and asked. "Everything has been arranged." Several people replied in unison. "Well, when the autumn harvest is over, I will officially worship and proclaim myself emperor in the eastern suburbs outside Handan City in front of the eyes of all the people." Ito Cheng opened his eyes, and naturally exuded an imperial aura from his body, and announced loudly. Text Chapter 1995 Sacrifice Two months was neither long nor short, and it slowly passed by as everyone gradually adapted to the changes brought about by the unification of the world. In the blink of an eye, the day of autumn harvest came. Early in the morning, the public servants who had received their tasks took various utensils and walked to the fields together with the farmers from the original five regions of Zhao, Yan, Qi, Wei, and Han "This year seems to be a good harvest year." Looking at the thick wheat heads in the field, an old man with a wrinkled face couldn't restrain his joy and said. "Yes, I'm so ashamed of myself, Your Majesty. If it weren't for the seeds provided by Your Majesty and the tools rented to us, we would definitely not have such a good harvest." Another old man laughed. "We met a wise king." A woman who came over said with an excuse. "Yes, we met a wise king." Others agreed. "Okay, everyone, hurry up and collect the grain. Calculate the portion early and give it to the officials of the Ministry of Household Affairs so that the money owed to the king can be paid back." After a moment, an old man opened his mouth and said. "That's the truth." While talking, everyone walked into the field, picked up sickles, or harvesters rented from the government, and began to harvest the heavy rice growing in the field. "Similar words and scenes can be found everywhere in the original five lands of Zhao, Yan, Qi, Wei, and Han. As for the newly merged Qin and Chu regions, they have not yet recovered from the destruction of their country and family, so how can they be grateful to Ito Cheng? It would be nice if he didn't curse him, he just silently harvested the grain he harvested in spring in the field. In this way, nearly half a month passed in the blink of an eye, and the weather began to show signs of winter. However, this morning, as the gate of Handan City opened, a large group of Handan City citizens walked out of the east gate of Handan City, rubbing shoulders with each other. Their faces were filled with excitement, and they talked to the people next to them about the victory they had conquered. After learning about the amount of grain and harvest, they walked together towards the wilderness not far northeast of Handan City. One after another, endless as far as the eye can see And in front of this group of people moving. In the wilderness to the northeast outside Handan City, a nine-storey, octagonal, huge altar made of bluestone, white mud, red rock, black ink, yellow marble and other stones stacked in a special process stands in the center. here. The total height of the altar is about 9.9 meters, and each level is about 1.1 meters high. They are all connected to each other by three-inch-high stone steps, which are advanced step by step. Until the high platform. On the left and right sides of the steps, there are piles of firewood half as high as a person, which together with the twenty-seven steps form a corridor that leads directly from the bottom to the high platform. The widest part of the bottom floor is 18 meters, and it decreases layer by layer. When the ninth floor of the highest floor is reached, the entire platform becomes a white marble platform with a diameter of nine meters. The nine pedestals are about 2.5 meters high and about 80 centimeters wide. They have a round belly, three legs, and two ears. The body of the tripod is cast with sun patterns and painted with other bird and animal patterns. It is a simple and heavy green tripod. An unsealed circle was placed around the top platform of the altar, but only eight were placed. The last bronze cauldron, which was obviously larger than the other eight cauldrons, was placed on The center of the platform is facing the stone steps at the opening. From the top platform down, eighty-eight sixty-four colorful flags in the form of Zhou Gong and Bagua were placed on the eight-story platform below, making a sound in the already slightly biting cold wind. In front of the lowest level of the altar, there is an offering table. On the table are three kinds of animal meat belonging to this era and grains and ears divided into five small pieces. There are two wooden shelves placed not far away on both sides of the table. Pieces of ancient weapons that shone sharply under the eyes were inserted into it, establishing military power. In the open space in front of the offering table, pretty women wearing white sacrificial robes similar to those of later generations of witches were divided into two rows, standing in front of the offering table, and standing just one meter away behind them. The firewood buds together represent the path leading to the offering table. As for the positions outside, there are officials and ladies from three provinces and six ministries who came from Handan City. Wearing official clothes and costumes, arranged in several rows according to their rank, they stood quietly under the leadership of Ito Cheng, the six women with the title of madam, Zhao Ya, Zhao Ni, Zhao Qian, Wu Tingfang, Guo Xiuer, and Ji Yanran. On the side. Thousands of them were wearing bright armor and holding sharp weapons. Soldiers with solemn expressions, as well as visible and invisible secret sentries, and ninjas closely guarded a five-mile radius to eliminate possible enemies and protect the entire ceremony. In this solemn atmosphere, more and more Handan citizens rushed to the scene of the sacrifice, and gradually surrounded the altar and the officials near the altar. ¡­¡­ At this time, in the palace hall of Handan City, Ito Chengchi stood up naked from the pool, and was sent by the moon god from the side.??, the so-called spirit girls selected by the secret method of the Yin and Yang family wiped their bodies with clean cloths, put on their robes under their clothes, put on their crowns, and strode out of the bathing hall. "Why are you the only one here?" Looking at the Moon God waiting outside the hall, Ito Cheng frowned slightly and said. "This ceremony will be presided over by the Moon God." The Moon God replied. "Where's Taichi?" Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes and said with a dangerous tone. "The leader has lived in the underground palace for many years and never sees outsiders. Please forgive me, Your Majesty." Moon God leaned forward and said apologetically. "Oh, he didn't come to see Jiuding before, and now that the big festival is about to be held, he still doesn't come to see him. He is so arrogant! Do I need to invite him in person?" Ito Cheng sneered. It was not easy for Luna to answer this kind of question, so she responded with silence. "Very good." Seeing the Moon God like this, Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Because I have business to do today, I will let you go for now. After this grand festival is over, your Yin Yang family must give me a Please explain, otherwise there will be no need for him, Taiyi, as the leader, to exist anymore.¡± At the same time as he spoke, a terrifying murderous aura that was so cold and huge that it almost reminded people of the fantasy of hell in the eyes burst out from Ito Cheng's body and pressed towards the moon god. Moon God¡¯s face turned slightly pale, beads of sweat gradually appeared on his smooth forehead, and he lowered his head respectfully. "Hmph." After a moment, Ito Cheng snorted coldly and withdrew the momentum he exerted towards the Moon God. "Let's go." Ito Cheng said quietly as he walked towards the palace. "Yes." Moon God exhaled secretly, and responded in a more respectful tone than ever before. Then he took steps and followed Ito Cheng's figure out of the palace, got into the four-horse carriage that had been prepared long ago, and rode the carriage, escorted by many soldiers, to the altar outside Handan City. "This King Zhao is actually much stronger than Mr. Xiang and Mrs. Xiang had estimated. He even makes me feel more terrifying than the leader of the church when he shows off his power. It seems that if we don't handle it well this time, our Yin Yang family will be in trouble." We might really be in big trouble." On the way to the altar, Luna thought inwardly, full of worry as her mind kept recalling the moment she had experienced in the palace. Half an hour later, the carriage arrived near the altar. ¡°It¡¯s coming, it¡¯s coming!¡± Someone with sharp eyes shouted excitedly. Then, there was a sound of "hu la la". The citizens of Zhao State who were originally standing around the official road and were blocked by soldiers holding weapons immediately knelt down spontaneously. The running carriage brings you awe. Almost at the moment when these civilians knelt down and worshiped, the purple air dragon in the sky had grown to be extremely thick. The purple air dragon, which was even more powerful than the legendary real dragon, became a little more solid again. The dragon's mouth opened wide and he swallowed. In the clouds, it emits a translucent dragon roar that is difficult for ordinary people to hear. "Yin!" "With people like this, what the king did today will definitely come true." Moon Goddess said softly, taking in everything outside through the car window. Ito Cheng was half asleep and had no interface. After traveling like this for another two minutes, the carriage slowly stopped. Then the spirit girl stepped forward, opened the car door from the outside, bowed her head and walked out of the car, Ito Cheng and Luna. "I have seen the king." Seeing Ito Cheng's appearance, all the officials, soldiers and surrounding civilians immediately bowed to Ito Cheng with the etiquette in line with their respective duties. "Everyone is excused." Ito Cheng waved one hand and said in a calm voice. "Thank you, Your Majesty." Everyone thanked him and stood up straight. While everyone was receiving gifts, Ito Cheng and Luna came to the center of the venue, in front of a piece of land that had been wetted by clean water. At its end, it connects the altar table placed in front of the altar and the first stone steps behind it. "Moon God, it's almost time, let's start." Ito said to the Moon God next to him. "Yes." Luna bowed, turned around and shouted to the witches, "Fire." "yes!" With a crisp response, two witches in white clothes walked out of the queue and came to the pile of firewood behind the witches. They formed seals with their hands, created a red-yellow fireball in their palms, and gently placed it in front of them. pile of firewood. "Hoo~" In an instant, a raging fire quickly burned on the pile of firewood. ?Then the two of them kept moving and lit the firewood behind all the witches one by one. After lighting all the firewood, they continued to climb onto the altar, kneeling step by step to light the firewood pile on the platform until??Set the last two piles on the eighth platform on fire. ¡°Let¡¯s start the sacrificial music.¡± At this time, the Moon God shouted again. Immediately, a burst of melodious ancient music of "ding-ding-dang-dang-dang" and the thick and vast sound of drumming echoed over the venue. In this strange music that was ethereal, melodious, yet thick and vast, the remaining witches in white began to dance a primitive and strange dance full of special beauty around the firewood used to offer sacrifices to the sky, and sang a clear and clear song. of singing. "On an auspicious day, the weather is good, and Mu will be happy to see the emperor. The long sword is with the jade ear, and the jade ring is with the jade. The Yao mat is with the jade, and the general's handle is with the fragrance. The rhubarb is steamed with orchids, and the osmanthus wine is with the pepper. Pussy. Raise the walnut and play the drum" Text Chapter 1996: Telling Heaven PS: Thank you to "Hell's Noble", "Zhi Angel", "Rose~Martial Emperor" and "Daofei Fei" for their valuable monthly votes, and thank "909040591" for the reward. PS: The cold is torture to death. Firewood is a fire to sacrifice to heaven. A witch is a spiritual girl who serves the gods. She sings: to welcome the gods and dances: to entertain the gods And while the witches were singing and dancing, the sky changed. First the wind blew, blowing the sixty-four colorful flags on the altar. Then it was as shallow as auspicious clouds. If you don't pay special attention to it, almost A pale yellow light that was indistinguishable from sunlight appeared in the sky, casting a golden glow and covering the altar below. And under Ito Cheng's special world view, all of that is the external manifestation of the mobilization of the power of the world. At this time, the expression of the moon goddess beside Ito Cheng changed slightly, her face was full of solemnity, she pinched the orchid with ten fingers of her hands, and folded her wrists in front of her body, and then ten clusters of faint flames suddenly appeared on her fingertips . Moon Goddess raised her arms lightly, like drawing a circle, bringing out the phantoms of arms around her, making her look like a living Avalokitesvara. While maintaining this state, she walked slowly towards the altar table. Whenever her jade feet take a step on the ground, there will always be an undetectable ripple in the air, rippling like water waves and disappearing between heaven and earth. However, in Ito Cheng's feeling, as these ripples spread, the Yang and Five Elements Qi between heaven and earth suddenly began to flow, gradually forming a vortex that ordinary people could not detect. Following the movement of the Moon God, he moved toward The altar flowed over. "Hoo!" Whenever the Moon Goddess walked past a firewood pile, the firewood pile suddenly expanded as if it had been poured with gasoline, and like an oil wellhead that was ignited, a thick red-yellow fire pillar rose into the sky. "Your Majesty, it's time to offer sacrifices to heaven." After a moment, the Moon God walked to the altar and said softly. Ito Cheng nodded slightly and straightened his clothes. He stepped onto the pure path with long strides. Under the reflection of the pillars of fire on both sides, he walked step by step to the altar table. He put his hands together in front of him and bowed down. Doing this three times is considered a gift. "I am the Queen of Emperor Shun of Yu. I am from the Chen family of Gui, Yi. I am praying to heaven today in the countryside. The Zhou Dynasty has no virtue, which has caused chaos in the world. The princes have risen up, causing the people to be displaced by the war. For hundreds of years, there have been countless casualties and skeletons. Exposed in the wilderness, men and women have no food to eat, they are extremely poor and weak, and their homes are no longer a home. Yi couldn't bear to see it, so he rose up in Handan and advanced among the princes. He applied martial arts externally and cultivated royal principles internally, ending the war in the world and uniting the world. , put the Jiuding in the altar room, and achieve great things." Then, Ito Cheng straightened up, raised his head and said loudly to the sky. "I am an innocent king. I am afraid that Kyushu will make the same mistakes again. On the vast land, a special altar and three animals are set up. Several spiritual women invite the gods with songs, dance to please the gods, and pray for the protection of heaven, earth, and all the gods. May there be eternal peace!" Finished. Ito Cheng bowed down again, and still used the ceremony of kneeling. Then, Ito Cheng stood up again and said loudly again, "Of course. If the name is not correct, then the words will not be smooth. If the position is not honorable, it will be difficult to control the nobles. How can the king of one country be good for the whole world? Therefore, I decided to Self-improvement and self-improvement, imitating the three emperors in ancient times and the five emperors in recent times, to achieve the supreme position. The position is: Emperor! From now on, we must also imitate the ancient sage emperors and emperors, work conscientiously, fulfill their duties, keep all people safe, and nourish the people. Men and women wrap themselves up in their bellies, accumulating energy and nourishing their health, so as to perpetuate the human race!" Then, he bowed to heaven and earth again. After praying, Ito walked around the altar table, stepped onto the pure path again, walked to the edge of the altar, stepped on the stone steps, and climbed up to the top of the altar step by step while being burned by two blazing fire pillars. First level, second level, third level Fifth level, sixth level, seventh level Until you walked through all the twenty-seven stone steps, you stood on the white marble platform at the highest point. And almost the moment Ito Cheng stepped onto the platform made of white marble, a powerful force burst out from the altar at his feet and directly bombarded the nine cauldrons. . ¡°Buzz~¡± In an instant, there was only a low muffled sound, and a series of dark and thick lights burst out from the Jiuding, and began to flow and move in a mysterious way, and finally converged on the big cauldron in the center of the platform, forming a A thick beam of light shone at Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who did not feel threatened by the beam, did not dodge and allowed the beam to shine on himself. The next moment, the void surged, and a pale yellow mist-like halo suddenly appeared around Ito Cheng, slowly floating and squirming. "These are the beliefs of all peoples?" Ito Cheng, who noticed the changes around him, said in a slightly surprised voice. ? ?At this point, Ito Cheng had a slight thought and looked up at the sky. Then the next second, a thick purple air dragon that ordinary people could not see immediately swung its body and plunged head down towards Ito Cheng. "Hoo!" Like hot fire meeting oil, the light yellow mist around Ito Cheng's body stirred violently. Then a looming purple dragon gradually emerged from the mist, circling around Ito Cheng's body. "Ah! That's a dragon!?" Seeing this scene, the humble citizens of Handan immediately let out a shocked exclamation. The next moment, without anyone¡¯s instructions, all the Handan citizens in the field knelt down again, touched their heads to the ground, and expressed their most pious thoughts to the dragon and the king on the high platform. In an instant, the light yellow mist around Ito Cheng shook again and became thicker. "It should be almost done." Ito Cheng, who had confirmed his suspicion, ignored the changes around him and looked up at Jiuding in front of him. ¡°Buzz!¡± Sure enough, in the next second, a low buzz was heard again, and a brilliance that was still invisible to ordinary people shot out from the cauldron, hitting the purple air dragon that was circling around Ito Cheng. Above At the same time, the Qi Dragon also opened its big mouth, spitting out a thick purple column of air, divided into nine parts in mid-air, and submerged itself into the Jiuding. Then everything ended, and the purple dragon turned into thousands of lights, misty and melting into the air. Jiuding also retracted its own beam of light and became as quiet and simple as an ordinary bronze cauldron again. But surprisingly, a strange sense of connection with Jiuding and the earth beneath his feet suddenly emerged in Ito Cheng's heart. Even Ito Cheng felt that as long as he thought about it, he could immediately and vaguely feel the situation of the land under his rule. It was magical to know whether the weather was smooth and whether natural disasters would occur. "This is the change brought about by Jiuding's recognition of the emperor?" Feeling the strange feeling emerging in his heart, Ito Cheng couldn't help but secretly thought. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate, and immediately walked to the Jiuding according to that feeling, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the wall of the tripod, and felt it silently. Then almost instantly, the land conditions of a large land appeared in Ito Cheng's mind. ¡°It seems right.¡± Ito Cheng, who confirmed his guess with practical actions, secretly said. "It's just that the functions seem to be a little lacking." Then, Ito Cheng muttered a little greedily. He is just a man who is full and doesn¡¯t know that a man who is hungry is hungry! He also didn't imagine that this function was indeed dispensable for him, but for the ancient emperor, what an exaggerated cheating device it was! You can know in advance where the land may undergo geological changes, and where the land is rich and fertile and can support the people. This is simply a supreme weapon that can transform the body into a god, win the hearts of the people, and shock the princes. Then he turned around and walked back to the stairs of the platform. With the two kneeling spirit girls below, he looked down with pride and said with a spirit voice that shook the heaven and earth, "From today on, I am the First Emperor!" " "Meet His Majesty the First Emperor." Fang Xuanling, who was born in the great Tang Dynasty, immediately echoed with understanding. "Meet His Majesty the First Emperor." Then, the ministers, wives and surrounding soldiers began to echo. "Meet His Majesty the First Emperor." Finally, the surrounding Handan citizens also echoed. "Dong, dong, dong, dong, dong, dong, dong, dong" Then, the dull drum sound echoed between heaven and earth again. The witches who had just stopped dancing once again danced beautifully amidst the rapid beats of drums. At the same time, while singing, they used strange onmyoji to conjure colorful petals and spread them into the sky. The peculiar scent of burning grass soon filled the venue. The witches are still those spirit maidens, but the songs are replaced by soul ritual songs, and the dances are replaced by farewell dances to send away the gods in their consciousness and the souls of the dead who may exist here. At the same time, the Moon God, who was sitting in the center of the Pure Path, also retracted his hand, dispersed the Yin and Yang technique, and dispersed the controlled Yin and Yang power of the five elements around him. The high-pitched flames quickly dropped and turned into normal firewood again, causing the wood to burn with a "crackling" sound. ¡°Obviously, the entire sacrificial ceremony has come to an end. ¡­¡­ After half an hour, it was all over. Ito Cheng, who had been renamed the First Emperor, took the carriage with Zhao Ya, Zhao Ni, Zhao Qian, Wu Tingfang, Guo Xiuer and Ji Yanran on board, and took the lead to leave the place of sacrifice under the watch of hundreds of officials and people. land. "Then the officials and their wives also boarded the carriage one after another,"The venue was opened. Then came the surrounding civilians. As for the remaining soldiers and those Yin and Yang family members, they need to escort Jiuding back to Handan City in the end. Next, everything went smoothly, and two days passed in the blink of an eye. This morning, in the palace hall. "Moon God, it's almost time. How about the answer I want?" Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and looked at the silver-haired woman kneeling in the hall, Moon God, and said softly. "The leader wrote back and said that he will come to Handan City to pay homage to His Majesty in half a month." Moon God leaned forward slightly and replied softly. "Half a monthOkay, I'll give him half a month. If he doesn't show up by then, your Yin Yang family will wait to change the leader." Ito Cheng said coldly. The moon god was silent. "Humph." Ito Cheng snorted coldly, stood up and left the hall. Text Chapter 1997 Entering the Underground Palace Ito Cheng, who left the main hall, did not return to the harem to hang out with his women. Instead, he turned around and came to another heavily guarded palace room. "I've seen your Majesty." Seeing Ito Cheng's arrival, the guarding soldiers immediately knelt down on one knee and lowered their heads. "Get up." Ito Cheng said softly, "From now on, no one is allowed to come near this place without my order. No matter what happens inside, you don't need to pay attention to it. Just guard the passages. Do you understand?" ?¡± "Yes, Your Majesty." The soldiers responded solemnly. Then Ito Cheng ignored them and walked into the hall. The main hall is very spacious, covering more than 150 square meters, but there is no decoration inside. It is like a newly built empty hall. Only eight small ones, one big and nine bronze cauldrons stand quietly in the main hall. . It is the Jiuding that has magical powers and represents the symbol of supreme authority and country! "It's time to complete the steps that were not completed at the beginning." Looking at the Jiuding in front of him, Ito Cheng chuckled. After talking about it, he palmed his hands and found a piece with a total height of about ten centimeters, divided into upper and lower parts. The upper part was carved with a ferocious dragon with superb craftsmanship, while the lower part was made into a square shape, with a length and width of eight centimeters, and the entire body was made of jade. The seal appeared in Ito Cheng's hands. This object is nothing else, it is the authoritative treasure that combines the humanities, luck and beliefs of the two worlds - Heshibi. As soon as this object appeared, it was as if it had seen a natural enemy. The Jiuding vibrated uncontrollably on its own, making a low buzzing sound. At the same time, the body of the tripod glowed brightly, and a gray mist emerged. "Here comes the dragon!" Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not dare to hesitate, immediately raised his hand and shouted in a low voice. The next moment, there was only a "bang, clatter" sound. A purple air dragon invisible to the naked eye immediately flew down from the sky, penetrated the tile beams of the palace, and under the control of Ito Cheng, crashed into the Heshi wall in his hand. In an instant, He Shibi lit up, bursting with magnificent light, and spontaneously flew up from Ito Cheng's hand. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the sudden descent of the purple air dragon. The Jiuding, which was already ready to go, trembled slightly, and even the gray mist surging on the surface became sluggish. And at this moment, the light of He's arm floating in the air lit up again, turning into a stream of light and flying over the Jiuding, projecting thousands of colorful rays of light towards the Jiuding cover like ribbons. down. Jiuding, which was illuminated by the light belt, was slightly shaken. Ding's body also bloomed with a thick earthy yellow light. Then a distorted fuzzy space was created due to the collision of the two forces, enveloping He's Wall and Jiuding. Seeing this, Ito Cheng, who was excluded from the space, suddenly felt something in his heart. He raised his hand to place a series of vitality restrictions around the hall, then sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes and entered concentration, arousing the innate god. Through the connection between Jiuding and itself, Heshibi assists Heshibi to devour Jiuding from the outside. Almost instantly, Jiuding¡¯s body trembled slightly again, and the halo on the surface quickly became much dimmer. And Heshibi, as if he had his own spiritual consciousness, took the opportunity to shine brightly and released more power to press towards Jiuding. I don¡¯t know how long it has passed in this indescribable confrontation, but suddenly, a new change began to appear. At this time, a slight light was seen on the Jiuding Cauldron. Nine grotesque monster phantoms gradually emerged from the body of the tripod. In the thousands of rays of light emitted by Heshi's wall, they struggled and gradually rushed towards Heshi's arms. These nine illusory monsters are the legendary Nine Sons of the Dragon! Judging from their performance when Ito Cheng stole the cauldron, it is not difficult to conclude that they are the beasts that protect the cauldron sealed in the cauldron! But now, they are drawn out by the power of Qihe Shibi, which can be seen from this. Jiuding is already on the verge of being completely swallowed up. This pulling state lasted for more than a quarter of an hour, before the Nine Sons Phantom finally turned into nine vast mists with an unwilling howl, and completely disappeared into the Heshi wall. "Crack!" The next moment, there was a sudden crisp crackling sound. Several fine cracks that were visible to the flesh suddenly appeared on the Jiuding that was blooming with brilliance. "Obviously, without the protection of the beast that protects the cauldron, the material that makes up the cauldron can no longer withstand the things gathered on the cauldron, and begins to collapse. "Click~Click~" Then the cracks extended and quickly covered the entire cauldron body. Then there was a muffled "bang" sound, and the nine cauldrons suddenly exploded and turned into dust that filled the sky.   At this moment, the light around He's wall shook again, like a whale swallowing water, and quickly sucked the nine dense light groups that appeared after the explosion of Jiuding into Xi's body. Then the light around He Shibi disappeared, and the colors changed freely in mid-air for a moment, and then turned into a stream of light and fell into Ito Cheng's hand again. "Hey, I didn't expect such an unexpected gain." Ito Cheng said in shock as soon as he held the jade seal in his hand, a piece of information suddenly poured out of his mind. There are two pieces of information that emerged in his mind. One is that He Shibi, who swallowed the Jiuding, also possesses the ability of the Jiuding - that is, when holding it, he can feel the conditions in the mountains and rivers of the designated land. However, this scope is relatively small, limited to the land of Kyushu in China, and is still of no use to Ito Cheng. But the second one is different. Probably because of swallowing the phantom of the Nine Dragon Sons, He Shibi actually has the ability to release the Nine Dragon Beasts to attack the enemy! Although it may not be very powerful, it does allow Heshibi, which in the past could only be used as a brick to hit people like Fan Tianyin, to have other means of attack. Even if Heshibi is willing to consume it, Heshibi will definitely The strange power existing in it can also combine the nine beasts into one, turning it into a blue dragon and delivering a powerful blow! Although unless it was Ito Cheng who committed a crime, he would attack something like the Heshi Wall, which can already be regarded as a humane treasure, as an ordinary magic weapon. Under normal circumstances, you would never see that kind of scene, but this pair of Heshi Walls It has to be said that this is a great progress, which is gratifying. "It's just the Jiuding in the mortal world that has this kind of effect. I really don't know how far Heshibi will evolve if he swallows the real Jiuding." Ito Cheng, who played with the Heshibi in his hand, sighed in a low voice. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Then he waved his hand and pulled away the vitality restrictions placed in and around the hall, turned around and walked out of the hall. "Greetings to Your Majesty." Just as when he came, the soldiers who saw him immediately knelt down on one knee and saluted. "How long have I been in?" Ito Cheng asked quietly. "Your Majesty, five days have passed." The soldier general said. "Five daysit's not long." Ito Cheng said softly, "Okay. Let's disperse. There is no need to guard this place in the future. Let's deploy the defense according to normal procedures." After saying that, he ignored the soldiers and turned around to leave the hall. "Yes." The general said firmly. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Ito Cheng, who left the palace, first returned to the harem. He spent a while with Zhao Ya, Zhao Ni, Zhao Qian, Wu Tingfang, Guo Xiuer, and Ji Yanran, whom he had not seen for five days, and then returned to the palace. Go to the front hall. He summoned all the ministers to deal with the documents that needed to be approved personally during his absence, and arranged the work of relocating and resettling residents from the seven places according to the original plan. Then he left the front hall and returned to the harem again. Completely immersed in the tenderness of women. But this state did not last long, only three or four days. Ito Cheng left the palace alone again, appeared in the vast Taihang Mountains, and began to explore the secret of the so-called Canglong Qisu. "I hope it will be an interesting secret." While walking slowly, Ito spread his mental power/spiritual thoughts and scanned the entire Taihang Mountains inch by inch like a radar. Taihang Mountain is also known as Five Elements Mountain, Queen Mother Mountain and Nuwa Mountain. It is an important mountain range and geographical dividing line in eastern China. It is located at the junction of the land of Yanzhao and Qin, spanning the borders of the four kingdoms of Yan, Zhao, Qin and Wei. The mountain range starts from the Xishan Mountain in Jishi, Yan State in the north, extends to Wangwu Mountain in the border area of ??Zhao and Qin in the south, borders the Qinling Plateau in the west, and the North China Plain in the east. It runs from northeast to southwest and stretches for more than 400 kilometers. Under Ito Cheng's scanning, the area of ??more than 400 kilometers was quickly cleared, and then an underground palace hidden in the center of a valley deep in the Taihang Mountains appeared in Ito Cheng's mind through perception. "That's probably where it is." Ito Cheng said secretly. Then a thought came to my mind. The next moment he appeared in the depression. At this time, it is already winter. The daily temperature is very low, and the cold and humid air is not easy to evaporate. In addition, this is a depression, and it is still exposed to the sun. The surrounding trees have dense branches and leaves, so it has not yet reached the freezing point. However, a lot of frost has appeared in the valley, and the cold mist is filling the air, making the place look like a fairyland in the cold palace. Ito Cheng took a brief look at his surroundings and walked forward along the route he sensed without stopping. Soon we came to a mountain wall covered with moss. "I didn't expect to see illusions here." Looking at the mountain wall in front of him that was completely evolved by illusion, Ito Cheng couldn't help but become more interested in the stone chamber and the secrets hidden in the stone chamber. Then he stretched out his hand andThe illusion in front of him was broken. Immediately afterwards, a strange protruding stone appeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes from the illusion that quickly dissipated. Ito Cheng, who already knew what it was through telepathy, stretched out his hand to hold the stone and twisted it slightly to the side. The next moment, a series of "clucking" sounds suddenly sounded, and then a dark passage emerged from the huge stone door that gradually moved to the side. "Puff, puff, puff, puff" Immediately afterwards, there was another continuous sound, just like phosphorus meeting air, and balls of flames burned spontaneously from the cave, illuminating the dark passage. It has to be said that in some aspects, the wisdom of the ancients was unparalleled. After the entire passage door was completely opened, Ito Cheng stepped into the passage and walked along the stone path to the underground palace deep inside. The passage was very long, hundreds of meters long. It took Ito Cheng a while to complete it, and then a very empty stone-cut hall that seemed to be two or three hundred square meters appeared at the end of the passage. . The hall has a circular structure. There is a bronze door on the left, middle and right. Above the door guard, there are "Gate of Life", "Gate of Death" and "Gate of Life and Death" written in ancient bronze inscriptions. A few big words. There is a coiled dragon painted on the floor of the hall, with its head pointing towards the Gate of Life, its tail pointing towards the Gate of Death, and its limbs under its abdomen pointing towards the Gate of Life and Death. At the top of the hall, there is a colorful blue painting. Looking at the story, it seems to be the legend of King Wen of Zhou inviting Jiang Ziya to Lu Shang. After looking around the hall, Ito Cheng withdrew his eyes and walked straight through the hall to the bronze door with three golden characters "Gate of Life and Death" written on it. He stretched out his hand and pushed The door then slowly creaked with a sound. It opened, and then another dark passage appeared. For Ito Cheng, who had already seen the night as day, this darkness was nothing, and he immediately walked into the passage with his head held high. And the moment he walked into the passage, his surroundings immediately changed, from the original dark passage to a killing battlefield. At the same time, Itomoto himself also transformed into a soldier, appearing in On the battlefield, he was about to be killed by the ferocious enemy soldiers in front of him. "Did it change to a phantom formation this time" Ito Cheng, who casually struck the enemy with a bronze sword, said with a low smile. Then with a shock of mental power, he forcibly tore apart the image created by Huan Zheng and returned to the dark passage. ¡°The smell of Taoism is getting stronger and stronger.¡± Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice as he looked up into the depths of the passage again. With that said, Ito Cheng took steps again and continued to go deeper into the passage. This time, I didn¡¯t encounter the phantom formation again, but various traps and magical ambush appeared one after another. Fortunately, it was Ito Cheng who came here. If it were Zhao Guo himself, he would never be able to pass through this extremely dangerous passage without a strong guard of No. 180. In this way, despite the twists and turns along the way, Ito Cheng successfully walked through the mechanism passage and came to another small stone room. The stone chamber is indeed not big, only about sixty square meters, which is really surprising to Ito Cheng who is used to seeing hundreds of square meters of space in this era. It is square in shape, with only a bronze door built on the wall facing the passage. In addition, the stone table in the center of the room is the only furnishing in the stone room, and an unknown stone with ancient inscriptions written on it. The animal skin lay flat on the table quietly. Ito Cheng stepped forward and looked down at the words on the animal skin. "After you leave me with words" There are not many words on the animal skin, only about a hundred words. With Ito Cheng's eyesight, he could read it almost instantly, but a look of astonishment could not be suppressed on his face. Text Chapter 1998 Why? It turns out that the person who left this piece of animal skin and built this underground palace was none other than King Wu of Zhou, Ji Fa, who overthrew Shang and established the Zhou family's 800-year-old imperial legacy! As for the purpose, it is to leave an opportunity for the Ji family. What opportunity do you ask? An opportunity to become an immortal! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s becoming an immortal! The writing on the animal skin is very clear. Although he overthrew the Shang Dynasty and established the Zhou Dynasty with the help of the immortals of Chanjiao, he was full of fear of these immortals in his heart, so he became emperor and ascended the throne, and sent away those The Immortal Queen immediately began to suppress Taoists overtly and covertly, eliminate their influence among the people, and gradually consolidate her royal power. But when I had enjoyed the wealth and honor in the world for a long time and felt that my life was about to end, I suddenly longed for immortality and immortality. It's just that at this time, except for some third-rate Taoists who didn't have any good inheritance, all the high Taoists have left here because of his actions, and no trace can be found anymore. With no other choice, he could only ask the elders of the clan who were proficient in "Yi", but the result was that the immortals had blocked the passage between the two realms, and immortals could not communicate with each other from then on. In order to reopen the immortal passage and give himself a chance to gain immortality, Ji Fa secretly mobilized all the power of the Ji family, selected seven places among the countries where the spiritual energy of the dragon veins was strong, and used the Yin and Yang Mystic Technique to Together with Taoist magic, he created seven secret chambers in the underground palace that can borrow the power of the stars, and the key used to unlock the power of the final magic circle - the Phantom Sound Treasure Box! But I don¡¯t know if the number of days has given Ji Fa no hope of becoming an immortal. On the eve of the completion of the Phantom Sound Box, the old Ji Fa finally could not bear the ravages of time and entered the end of his life, so he had no choice but to stay behind. This suicide note left a specious secret for future generations to decipher. As for the ambushes leading here, they were originally used for normal defense. But after Ji Fa died, it became a test to see whether the descendants were qualified to inherit this opportunity, so as to prevent the mediocre among the descendants from discovering the secret and ending up making wedding dresses for others. So in other words. Behind that bronze door is the core of the entire underground palace. It is an important magic circle that can use star power to break through the barriers and reconnect the immortal and mortal worlds! "It's a pity. I have no intention of opening up the so-called channel between the two worlds and letting those immortals who don't know who they are come to 'my world'." Ito Cheng, who has regarded the world of Xun Qinji as his own, curled his lips and said. Then he reached out and wiped the animal skin off the table. "But since we are already here, it would be unreasonable not to go in and take a look." Thinking like this. Ito Cheng turned around and walked around the stone table, walked to the bronze door, stretched out his hand and pushed hard. Didn¡¯t push away Ito Cheng looked at the motionless bronze gate in front of him in surprise. His eyes wandered around the gate in a strange way, and finally, he stopped at the center of the gate. Embossed bronze tiger beast's mouth. There, a square depression about the size of a matchbox and about two matchboxes deep was hidden in the tiger's mouth. ¡°Obviously, this is the mechanism that opens the bronze door. "Oh no, it's even a combination lock." Ito Cheng said in astonishment. But this didn¡¯t stop him. He immediately raised his arm and used his food and middle fingers together as sword fingers. Gathering Qi into a blade, he created a foot-long pale white flame between his fingers and pierced the bronze door in front of him. "Chi." Amidst the low sound, a line of green smoke slowly drifted into the air. Then Ito Cheng gently stroked his arm and began to cut on the bronze door In about five minutes, with a heavy "bang" sound, a door-shaped gap about 17 meters high appeared on the bronze door. come out. Then Ito, who put away the air blade, lowered his lower body, bent down and entered the oral cavity through the gap. It is different from the previous darkroom. This last important place is actually very bright. It is wide at the bottom and narrow at the top. A cylindrical transparent light beam slants down from a hole about two meters in diameter above the room, covering half of the secret room. "Tsk, even the principle of light refraction is used." Ito Cheng sighed softly when he saw several small mirrors reflecting sunlight in the gap after a rough exploration with his mental power. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the world, and then looked at the underground palace that King Wu Jifa had high hopes for. This underground palace room is also not big. It is only about the same size as an ordinary house in later generations, but the walls and floors around it are carved with extremely complex, seemingly irregular, and strange lines that can be traced. The five pillars are also painted with strange stripes and engraved with gold inscriptions. However, the colors and materials are completely different.The five directions and five elements stand close to the wall of the secret room. Below the pillar is a thick line that should be made of real gold mixed with mercury or other materials. It extends straight forward and meets at a point in the center of the secret room. And that point represents a star. At the same time, there are five other big stars around this star that are faintly connected to it. Looking at the shape, it is exactly like the shape of the Southern Dipper in the sky. "Besides the six stars of the South Dipper, there are a large number of stars, large or small, made of various types of stone ore treasure points, and the dense cloth is replaced by a star array. If you think about it right, this should be the main body of the formation that borrows star power. Ito Cheng nodded slightly and looked up at the top of the secret room. There is also a strange star map there, but the positions of the corresponding stars are no longer stones and jewelry with various attributes, but transparent holes. Seeing this, Ito was stunned and couldn't help but release his spiritual power and reach over. "You are indeed attentive enough." Ito Cheng sighed softly. It turns out that behind the star map above the head, there is a huge and transparent transparent crystal. Beyond the crystal is a huge stone clay tablet with an organic connection. Looking at the large open space on both sides of the stone clay tablet, it is obvious that it can be split and opened. , directly connect to the sky light and gather the stars to activate the formation when needed. "Just this huge piece of crystal would have cost King Wu a lot of manpower and material resources, not to mention the room full of ores and treasures. He didn't have to take out the wealth of the Zhou royal family in one go. It's really not easy to be empty." Ito sighed in a growing voice as he recovered his mental power. "Oh, by the way, forget that we are still in slavery. If we use slaves throughout the process, we can really save a lot." Then Ito Cheng joked to himself. Then with a thought, he opened the Rubik's Cube world and swallowed up the entire stone chamber. Without stopping, he activated teleportation and immediately disappeared from the place Next, time passed by, and another seven or eight days passed in the blink of an eye. That morning, shortly after Ito Cheng had just finished processing the intelligence sent back from the government and the front line, a soldier quickly walked into the hall, knelt down on one knee and shouted loudly, "Your Majesty, Lord Luna is bringing people here." Please see me outside the palace." "Are you here" Ito Cheng's eyes flashed slightly and said, "Let them come in." "Yes." The soldier responded, stood up and exited the hall, and not long after, the Moon Goddess, who was dressed in blue and white clothes, and a man whose whole body was wrapped in black robes, and even his hands were covered with a pair of rusty gold patterns. Covered by black gloves and wearing a golden helmet with horns similar to those worshiped by Chi You, his entire face was illuminated, making it impossible to tell whether he was a man or a woman, old or young, as he walked into the hall. "The Moon God has met Your Majesty." The Moon God clasped his hands on his chest, as if holding the yin and yang seal, and leaned forward to salute. Ito Cheng ignored him, but directly cast his sharp eyes on the weird man in black robe and gold helmet next to Luna, and said softly, "Are you the leader of the Onmyo family, Donghuang Taichi?" "Exactly." Taiyi replied in an unhurried voice. It is a man¡¯s voice. Judging from the range and timbre, he is no more than forty years old and should be middle-aged. "Take off your helmet." Ito Cheng said again. "I'm sorry, Your Majesty. I was burned at the stake when I was a child. My face was injured and it is ugly and difficult to cure. I'm afraid your Majesty's eyes will be stained. Please forgive me." Taiyi lowered his head slightly and said apologetically. "I said, take it off." Ito Cheng was unmoved and ordered again. Taiyi was silent and did not act immediately. Seeing this, the Moon God on the side felt his heart tighten and became faintly nervous. "Your Majesty, please step aside." After a moment, Taiyi said. "Everyone, go down." Ito Cheng said softly. "Yes." The maids standing around agreed and quietly exited the hall. "Moon God." Then Taiyi said again. "The Moon God excuses himself." The Moon God, who knew what Tai Yi meant, bowed and followed the palace maid out of the hall. For a moment, the only ones left in the entire hall were Ito Cheng, who was wearing a black robe and a beaded curtain crown, sitting on the high throne of the throne, and Dong Cheng, who was standing upright in the hall, wrapped in a black robe. Huangtai and two people exist. Then, Donghuang Taiyi raised his hands to hold Toukui's hands, lowered his head, and took off his helmet. The next moment, a face was extremely ugly, looking like a tortured devil in hell. The facial muscles were tangled and tangled, and the five facial features were indistinguishable. It was like a rotten and soft face on the head of a skull. In front of Ito Cheng. Even with Ito Cheng¡¯s ambition,When he saw such a face, he couldn't help but frown slightly. "I'm sorry for shocking Your Majesty." Taichi lowered his head and said after noticing the subtle change in Ito Cheng's expression, and then put the helmet back on his head without I Tocheng's instructions. "Wait!" However, at this moment, Ito Cheng's voice rang again. Taiyi paused when he heard this and stopped putting on his helmet. "What a scheming and good means, I almost ignored it." At this time, Ito Cheng sneered. "I don't know what your Majesty is talking about." Tai replied quietly without any emotion. "I don't need you to know either." Ito Cheng said coldly. After saying that, the figure flashed and suddenly appeared in front of Taiyi Text Chapter 1999 Taiyi remained motionless and didn't make any reaction. But the next moment, he had to deal with it. He flashed and quickly drifted away from Ito Cheng, avoiding the palm that Ito Cheng Tan grabbed at his neck. At the same time, one by one, Green strips suddenly rose from the marble floor of the palace, unfolded their leaves, and wrapped around Ito Cheng's feet. In response to this, Ito Cheng smiled softly, and just pointed forward with one hand, and the green rattan at his feet immediately turned into a thick fire dragon, opened its mouth and rushed towards Taiyi. "Your Majesty, it's a good idea." Taiyi praised. After speaking, he stretched his palms forward, and a ball of earthy yellow light immediately shot out from his hands and crashed into the fire dragon. Then the fire dragon turned to stone at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, the moment it flew in front of Taiyi, it suddenly turned into a pair of stardust and scattered in the air. "But why would Your Majesty do this to Taiyi?" Then Taiyi said in confusion. "You should be punished for using illusions to bully your superiors!" Ito Cheng snorted coldly. After saying that, without seeing any movement from him, a huge rustic palm suddenly appeared around Taiyi. The huge five fingers closed together and held Taiyi. Taiyi, who was in the palm of his hand, moved his hands together to immediately create a Yin Yang seal, creating a cyclone of high-speed flying objects around him, resisting the pinching force of the rustic giant hand. However, at this moment, Ito Cheng flicked his finger, and the high-speed rotating wind around Taiyi was immediately stopped. Then a large number of vine branches climbed out of the vortex of wind and wrapped around Taiyi, almost killing him in the blink of an eye. Wrapped into a green rice dumpling. "Hoo!" ¡°Then the green rice dumplings ignited, forming a high-heat fire that burned the green vines into ashes, and then enveloped Taiyi like a phoenix¡¯s feathers. Ito Cheng smiled coldly and gestured forward with one hand. The flame halo that enveloped Taichi immediately seemed to be sucked by something, and quickly sank into Ito Cheng's palm, shrinking into a ball of fire and spinning. Then the fireball began to change. First, the upper half solidified into fine pieces of soil, then the lower half turned into fine leaves, then the left half turned into countless small pieces of metal, and then the right half turned into small pieces of metal. The position turned into water flow, combined with the still hot flames in the middle, and finally formed a five-shaped strange ball chasing. "Your Majesty's accomplishments in onmyojitsu are beyond compare to Taiyi." Looking at the strange ball, Taiyi couldn't help but admit defeat aloud. "Now, I will give you another chance to fight with all your strength, otherwise you will be buried in this hall." Ito Cheng said softly. "Why did Your Majesty insist on killing Taiyi?" Taiyi asked with doubts in his tone. "You have not shown the value of letting me keep you." Ito Cheng said. "Value?" Taiyi asked in surprise, "Is Taiyi so unworthy of staying in His Majesty's eyes?" "That's why I said this is your last chance. If you perform well, you will live. If you perform poorly, you will die." Ito concluded. "In this case, Taichi is offended." From the previous confrontation and the changes in the last fireball, I have discovered that Ito Cheng, the first emperor, has extremely high attainments in onmyoji, or mystical arts, and he is absolutely Taiyi, who had no chance of winning easily, was silent for a moment and said seriously. "Come on." Ito Cheng shouted. ¡°Ito Cheng then squeezed his palm and violently exploded the strange ball in his hand. Five forms of energy, namely gold, fire, wood, water and earth, burst out and divided into five groups to attack Taiyi. Seeing this, Taiyi did not dare to hesitate. He quickly turned his hands and created a yin-yang fish pattern in front of him, facing the five streams of light. "Boom!" The violent explosion immediately echoed in the hall. Then, Taiyi made a grab with his right hand and made a weak grab at the ground. In an instant, a big hand made entirely of Qi suddenly appeared behind Ito Cheng and grabbed his body. Ito Cheng, who had all-round perception, didn't look back and scattered the air hand with a casual blow. Then with a wave of his hand, he grabbed five gleaming cold lights in the void and shot them towards Taiyi. Taiyi¡¯s figure flashed and he dodged away from where he was. "Boom!" The sharp light from the mouth immediately hit the wall of the hall, leaving five meters long beast scratch marks there. Taichi, who didn¡¯t look at the effect of the attack, pushed with both hands and fired thousands of green flat leaves towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng raised his finger, and a wave of fire immediately appeared in front of him, blocking the sun.The tree blade shot from ??. However, the next moment, those leaves exploded violently, releasing impact airflow and blowing away the fire wave in front of them. Then the remaining leaves turned into rockets in vain and continued to fly towards Ito Cheng at high speed. ?Looking at that posture, it looked like he didn¡¯t care about his status as the king of the empire and wanted to kill him. Ito Cheng pivoted on his toes, turned around, and dodged by grazing the edges of the rockets. But before he could stand still, Taichi holding a blue air blade suddenly rushed in front of Ito Cheng and stabbed the air blade at him. on his neck. Ito Cheng leaned back and his upper body fell flat against the air blade. At the same time, he kicked his right foot high and kicked Taichi in the abdomen. "boom!" Taiyi¡¯s body immediately slid back faster than when he came in. However, even so, Taiyi's attack still did not stop. He used the profound energy in his body to lengthen the air blade in his hand, and turned his hand to slash Ito Cheng. While lying on his back, Ito Cheng twisted his body sharply, flipped around the air blade, stood back on the ground, and turned to look at Taichi not far away. "I wonder if this performance of mine can impress His Majesty and prove that I have the value of living?" Taiyi, who was also not attacking, said softly. "You have only proved your value as a thug." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Taiyi is willing to serve as the sharp sword in your majesty's hand to help your majesty control the evil spirits." Taiyi said in agreement. "From now on, I will retreat as the leader and merge into the darkness. I will no longer be able to contact the Onmyo family in any form and borrow their power?" Ito Cheng sneered. "Your Majesty, you don't trust Taiyi." After a moment of silence, Taiyi said. "I have never trusted anyone who hides his or her secrets." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Taiyi is willing to swear by the Yin Yang family's most vicious oath spell." Taiyi said again. "Compared to that, I believe in my own method." Ito Cheng said. After saying that, he no longer suppressed his strength, but directly grabbed Taiyi with one hand, and took Taiyi, who suddenly felt unable to move, into his hands. He looked into each other's eyes, thrust his huge mental power into Taiyi's mind, and began to modify his consciousness. . Although Taiyi's mental power can be said to be top-notch in the entire world of Xun Qin Ji, even if it is taken to the main world, it is not bad, but compared with Ito Cheng's mental power, it is as small as a firefly, so it didn't take long Over time, Taiyi's consciousness was completely modified. "Taiyi has met Your Majesty." Then, Taiyi, who regained control of his body, knelt down on one knee and bowed his head in greeting. "The illusion on the face has been removed." Ito Cheng said softly. "Yes." Taiyi responded lowly and removed the illusion from his face. In an instant, the face of a middle-aged man who could not be said to be handsome, but who was very attractive to women, appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. Taiyi¡¯s skin is very white. I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because Taiyi is born this way or because he hasn¡¯t had his face exposed to the sun for too long, so he looks a little unhealthy. The lines on the face are clear and the facial features are well matched. The only sudden thing is the eyes, which are as bright as the stars in the dark night and as deep as the dark night. People can't help but want to look into them. "Okay, put on your hat." Ito Cheng said quietly after seeing Taichi's true appearance. "Yes." Taiyi responded lowly, stretched out his hand to grab it, and the helmet that fell in the corner of the hall immediately fell into his hands, and Taiyi lifted it back to his head. "Tell me, what is the purpose of your Yin Yang family?" Ito Cheng turned around and asked quietly while walking towards Wang Zuo. "I wonder if your majesty has ever heard of the legend of Canglong Qisu?" Taiyi said respectfully. "What?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "In the records of the Yin Yang family, there was a description that as long as you unlock the secret of Canglong Qisu, you can gain the power to control the world." At this point, Taichi raised his head and glanced at Ito, who had already sat on the king's seat. Cheng, seeing that he had no intention of speaking, continued, "The purpose of Taiyi is to unlock this secret." "What happens after you unlock this secret?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. "It depends on what is behind the secret, and whether it really has the power to change the world as the rumors say." Taiyi stated. "What if it can?" Ito Cheng asked. Although Immortal Fate is not a real power, if it can be obtained, for a world like Xun Qin Ji, it can indeed be regarded as a power enough to change Taixia.   "If it is of no use to the Yin-Yang family, Taiyi will use him according to the situation at that time. If it is useful to the Yin-yang family, Taiyi will keep him and continue to strengthen our Yin-yang family." Taiyi answered simply. ¡°Don¡¯t investigate anymore about the secrets of Canglong Qisu.¡± After a moment of silence in the hall, Ito Cheng spoke up. "Yes." Taiyi, who had become a loyal servant, immediately agreed respectfully without asking. "Stand down. From now on, all sacrifices in the empire will be solely responsible for your Onmyo family." Ito Cheng said. "Yes." Taiyi responded, and then slowly exited the palace. Almost the moment he left, a palm-sized piece of khaki land suddenly appeared on the marble-paved palace floor. Then the land cracked, and a young green seedling grew out of it, growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. It grows rapidly, matures, and forms a flower bud at the top, and then suddenly blooms, filling the air with a peculiar fragrance. "The Onmyoji of the Warring States Period is really interesting." Looking at the flower, Ito Cheng chuckled. (To be continued Text Chapter 2000 Return PS: Thanks to "Fei'er", "Will Bully Me for Being an Honest Person", "Fire Wing Tianxiang" and "nykfany" for their valuable monthly votes. PS: I¡¯ve reached 2,000 chapters before I know it. This number is really scary. I didn¡¯t expect that I could write so many. I would like to thank all the readers who have been subscribing to us and supporting us. Thank you! Because of you, even if we feel very sad, we are still full of motivation. "Snapped!" With a burst of silver light, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the room. "Huh~, I have to stay at home for more than a month again." Ito Cheng said carelessly, taking a breath and stretching his arms. Then he walked to the sofa, took a photo with one hand, grabbed the remote control on the coffee table, and pressed the on/off button for the TV. "We are AKB48!" On the TV, a group of local girls wearing short pants and exposing their thighs shouted in unison. "Thank you for your support. But don't you know? We have received an official invitation from Meiji Shrine and have officially become the Amaterasu Mortal Faith Organization and the public spokesperson for Tokyo, so please support our FANS Let's also support Amaterasu and believe in Amaterasu. Work hard to build a beautiful Greater Tokyo!" Among a group of local girls, there is a pretty girl who has grown up and looks very feminine - Mayu Tobebe with a sweet girl's Said with a smile. "Yeah!" A large group of geeks who were fascinated by the local girls echoed loudly. "" Ito Cheng was speechless as he watched everything on the TV. He really didn't expect that less than two days after leaving the main world, AKB48, which was obviously playing by himself before, would suddenly be involved with Meiji Jingu, a serious religious force, and become their spokesperson This is in keeping with the times. Shinya was too jumpy, which really made Ito Cheng feel a little unable to accept it. ? Then he moved his finger slightly and changed to another channel. Fortunately, this time the TV was playing an ordinary program, and there was no scene that shocked Ito Cheng. "These guys, for the sake of faith, even gave up the last bit of reserve." Ito Cheng threw the remote control aside and sat down on the sofa, sighing in a low voice. Then Ito Cheng waved his hand to summon the small black ball, threw it to the ground aside, fired a laser to expand the virtual screen, and observed the situation in the universe. The situation is okay, everything is normal, and both fleets are staying at their respective positions safely. There are no battle-like defects. Ito Cheng, who was slightly relieved, immediately ignored it. He lay down on his side, supported his head with one hand, and started watching a TV program that was not very interesting. After a while, he seemed to be hypnotized. Fell asleep. ¡­¡­ A few days later. Ito Cheng, who felt a little bored at home, suddenly thought about it and remembered that there was a place in Shennongjia that he had not explored because he was not strong enough at first. Later, he gained strength, but he could not go there again due to various things. How about that? Let's go and find out now while there is nothing else to do. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng no longer hesitated, and immediately flashed. Disappeared from the room. The next moment, on the edge of the Chinese Shu land, somewhere in a dense forest near Shennongjia, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared. "Sure enough, the decision to bury a locating rune here was right." Ito Cheng chuckled softly. Then gather your thoughts and prepare to leave for that place. However, just when he was about to take action, his expression suddenly paused, and then his body quickly disappeared like a phantom. "Are you sure they are in front?" "When did my old Li miss his nose?" "Of course I trust your nose, Lao Li. But I want to understand, what are those guys doing in this dangerous place? Are they looking for death?" While talking, two men in dark Taoist robes and black costumes, dressed in a very ancient style, sprang out of the woods and landed at the spot where Ito Cheng was standing before. Both of them are very tall, about 1.8 meters apart, but they are just different in size. The thin man among them was the man wearing dark robes. He looked a little dry, and with his small eyes that were always shining, he looked a little wretched and cunning. At this time, he was twitching his nose from time to time, as if he was sniffing something in the air. Ito Cheng, who was hiding in the dark, couldn't help but think of the man codenamed Hound among his men. According to the previous conversation between the two, this man is undoubtedly Lao Li. The strong man is that well-dressed man with a Chinese character face, big eyes, straight nose, and thick lips. If you didn't see the cunning light flashing in his eyes from time to time, just from his appearance, you would definitely think that he is a loyal and honest man. Guy."What happened to the dangerous place? It depends on who comes. For those like me who have no family and no job, it is naturally very dangerous, but for those guys from famous families, it is not necessarily so." Old Li said angrily. "What's wrong with the famous sects? It's not like this place has never killed masters from famous sects." The man in the best attire said disdainfully. "Okay, we found the flavor, let's go." Knowing that the guy next to him was getting angry again, Lao Li curled his lips angrily, said hello, and immediately rushed forward like the wind. The strong man¡¯s eyes flashed, and he quickly chased after him. "Hey, it looks like there was some fun." After the two left, Ito Cheng reappeared and looked at the direction in which the two left and said with a low smile. "But when did this place become a dangerous place again? And from the words of those two people, it seems that they have harmed many people, including guys from famous families in their eyes." Then, Ito Cheng There were some doubts secretly. After thinking for a while, Ito Cheng, who was a little puzzled, immediately put it aside, followed him quietly in a flash. None of the three were mediocre, and the forest road that was difficult for ordinary people to travel was like flat ground to them. Not long after, Old Li and the strong man rushed into Shennongjia. Then he turned around three times and stopped in a dense forest and grass. Lao Li squatted down and pointed forward with his hand. The strong man understood. He stretched out his hand and gently pulled away the grass in front of his eyes, and looked outside. Similarly, Ito Cheng also looked forward. In an instant, four figures of three men and one woman came into Ito Cheng's eyes. ¡°The four of them are all young, in their mid-twenties or sixties in appearance. Three of the men are tall, one short and one thin. The tallest one is about 1.85 meters tall. With a well-proportioned figure, coupled with a woman's fair skin and sharp features, he has the air of a handsome model. The short one is not really short, just a little shorter than others, only about 1.7 meters, only slightly taller than the woman next to her, and her facial features are slightly compact. Gives people a small-minded, mean and unkind image. The thin one is a dark-skinned boy with bright eyes, as if he is a star, but he is always wandering, and he is obviously a guy with a smart mind. As for the only woman. Although she cannot be said to be average-looking, she has an average-to-average appearance and cannot be considered stunning. Her oval face, willow eyebrows, pretty nose, red lips, fair and delicate skin, and a long sword in her hand give people the feeling of being a heroic figure. The four of them were all wearing solid-colored outfits. Judging from the style and the details of the embroidered patterns, it was obvious that they all came from the same place. It should be the so-called sect uniform. But at this time, it was stained with a lot of blood, as well as large or small cracks. You don't need to think about it to know that it must have been a fierce battle. As for who it was with, it's not clear. It probably wasn't Lao Li and the strong man who were hiding. Because Ito Cheng saw clearly that although Lao Li and the strong man were good in strength, they were only on par with those four people. If he really fought hard, he would definitely not be like now, with no injuries left on his body. But in addition to those four people, there were also several "old friends" who also came into Ito Cheng's eyes. "Huh? I haven't seen you for a while, and the energy and blood of these savages have become stronger again!" Ito Cheng said to himself with some surprise. That¡¯s right, the so-called ¡®old friend¡¯ in Ito Cheng¡¯s mouth is none other than the real landlord in Shennongjia¡ªthe red-haired savage! You must know that it was Ito Cheng who met them at that time. He also killed the opponent only after using up a long alchemy stick. One can imagine how strong the basic strength of the red-haired savage was. But now, only a few years have passed, and the strength of the red-haired savage has actually become stronger than what was seen back then. This had to surprise Ito Cheng. "Could it be that the changes in the earth have strengthened them?" Ito Cheng secretly guessed. At this time, three red-haired savages with bodies as majestic as alpine orangutans were baring their yellow teeth and confronting the four people with ferocious faces. "We can't wait any longer, let's kill!" Just when Ito Cheng was thinking wildly, the tall and handsome man among the four said sternly. "good." "Yes, senior brother." "yes." The other three people responded in succession. Immediately, the four of them moved together, each using their own special skills, and launched an attack on the three red-haired savages. In an instant, the vitality around the four people stirred up, transforming into sharp sword light or knife light, falling towards the red-haired savage. It is obvious that although they are young, the four of them have reached an innate realm that is difficult for ordinary people to enter! Facing the attack, the red-haired savage roared, stood up with red hair all over his body, stretched out his arms and punched?Facing the innate aura emitted by the four people. "Boom!" A crackling sound comparable to the thunder that shook the sky sounded, and the fierce storm of vitality spread out like a violent wind, blowing up pieces of grass and soil. "How is that possible!?" The short man exclaimed with disbelief. In his sight, he saw that the red-haired savage who had resisted their innate vitality attack was not injured as he imagined. Instead, he became ferocious and rushed towards him like a red shadow. "Junior brother Wang, be careful!" the tall young man warned loudly. At the same time, he turned his feet, followed the sword, and stabbed the red-haired savage who was about to attack his junior brother Wang like a swimming dragon. At the same time, the short Junior Brother Wang came to his senses and quickly stepped back and retreated. Seeing that the prey was about to run away, and there were people standing in the way, the wild nature of the red-haired savage immediately burst out, and he roared at the two of them with red eyes. "Roar!" You know, the roar of the red-haired savage is not an ordinary roar, it is a sonic attack similar to the roar of a Shaolin lion. When Ito Cheng first came into contact, he secretly said, let alone these four hairy heads, he immediately I felt a tightness in my chest, my head felt dizzy, and I couldn't help but pause in my hand movements. Similarly, Lao Li and the strong man who were hiding in the grass were also dizzy after being caught off guard But after all, the two of them were a little far away from the scene, and they were not the main targets, and they didn't look like that. The four of them were still injured, so they recovered quickly. They looked at each other with lingering fears, and saw the fear in each other's eyes. On the contrary, the remaining two red-haired savages were not affected by the roar at all. They rushed forward and grabbed the tall young man and the thin black young man beside them. The long tendons pointed out by Dao Dao suddenly tore the tall young man and the dark and thin young man in half with a "tear" sound. A large amount of blood mixed with their internal organs, raining down on the two red-haired savages. "Ah!" The woman who survived had obviously never seen such a shocking scene, her face suddenly turned pale, and she instinctively screamed. The younger brother surnamed Wang was even more straightforward. After his expression changed twice in a row, he quickly used Qing Kung Fu without even thinking about it, and disappeared from the place like a wisp of light smoke. As expected, he is just like his appearance, he is an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. Without the assistance of the junior brother surnamed Wang, the female disciple who was already in panic was even more unbearable. In less than two moves, the red-haired wild man tore her into several pieces. Blood, minced meat and internal organs were scattered like garbage. All over the place. "Intruder." After finishing the enemy, one of the red-haired savages said in a colorful language. "Kill." The other two red-haired savages replied. After saying that, the three red-haired savages kept chasing the junior brother named Wang in the direction in which he was leaving. Just the moment after the three red-haired savages left, there was a flash in the sky, and an old man with white beard and hair, but as rosy as a baby, and wearing a white robe suddenly appeared in the field, looking at him with a frown. Scattered bodies on the ground. "You two, come out." Then, the old man turned his head sharply, his eyes like lightning shot towards the place where Lao Li and the strong man were hiding, and shouted coldly. The expressions of Lao Li and the strong man changed and they did not respond immediately. "Why do you want me to invite you two to come out personally?" The old man's face darkened and he said again. Knowing that they had been discovered, Lao Li and the strong man did not dare to take any chances and stood up from their hiding positions. "Li Daoren (Wang Qi) has met the senior." Old Li and the strong man walked out of the hiding spot and said with clasped fists. "Tell me, tell me everything. If there is any secret, I will be in trouble when the time comes." The old man said coldly. "Yes." Li Daoren and Wang Qi looked at each other, and then Li Daoren spoke. Wang Qi added beside him, explaining in detail why he appeared here and what happened here. It turned out that the four young men were disciples of a group called the Cangjiang Sect. They had a conflict with a group of men in black for some unknown reason. Although they were lucky enough to win, they were all injured. During the escape process, they happened to be attacked by Li Daoren and Wang Qi. Seeing the two bulk goods, they couldn't help but have evil intentions. They wanted to make a fortune, so they used a little skill to fall in love with them. They wanted to wait until they relaxed before killing them, but they didn't expect this pursuit. He chased Shennongjia and witnessed such a tragic battle. Text Chapter 2001 Deep PS: Thanks to "Bear Bear's Baby" for the reward. "Huh, you two young people, I really can't keep you." After listening to Li Daoren and Wang Qi's story, the old man snorted coldly. Li Daoren and Wang Qi's expressions changed, and they instinctively took a defensive posture. "Hmph, two little geniuses actually want to fight with me, they are overestimating their abilities!" The old man said with a sarcastic sneer. As he spoke, he stretched out his hand, and a ray of white light shot towards the faces of Li Daoren and Wang Qi like a sharp arrow. Li Daoren and Wang Qi did not dare to hesitate, and successively used their skills to keep the bottom of the box. Li Daoren's face suddenly turned pale, and his body suddenly turned into a wisp of blood, which shot out into the distance like electricity. In the blink of an eye, he flew more than a hundred miles away, and disappeared from the old man's sight in a few seconds. not see. ¡°Obviously, this is an extremely evil blood escape technique. Wang Qi, on the other hand, was swollen, and his height seemed to have grown three or four inches taller in vain. He was holding an inch-thick sword in both hands, his face was red, and his arm muscles were knotted, and he was slashing hard at the white light flying in front of him. Go down. "Boom!" The violent explosion immediately echoed in the quiet Shennongjia. The next second, a solid sword light shot out from the exploding white smoke and slashed straight at the old man. The old man¡¯s face changed slightly and he stepped out of the way. "Boom!" The failed sword light immediately cut a crack several meters long in Shennongjia. "Old bastard, please remember your hatred for me, Wang Qi, this time. If there is a chance in the future, I, Wang Qi, will be rewarded generously!" Wang Qi said with a voice full of resentment in the lingering sound. The expression of the old man who stayed where he was was changing continuously and became extremely gloomy. He probably never thought that two talented people could actually escape from his hands. His confident look before the union was no different from slapping his ears in front of him. Even if no one around saw this, the old man could not help but feel a sense of shame and anger in his heart. A strong murderous intention burst out from his body uncontrollably. "But he didn't think about it, since he dared to cut off the disciples of the sect, how could his subordinates not have a few good tricks?" What's more, you don't even know whether the other party is a professional shearer or just a random person, so you can be sure that the other party won't have any life-saving things in their hands from the disciple who was sheared? Coupled with carelessness and instinctive underestimation of the other party, it is entirely the old guy's fault for encountering such an embarrassing thing, and he does not want others to do so. However, it was as if God felt that the ugliness given to him was not enough. A burst of wanton laughter suddenly echoed over the dense forest. Hearing this laughter, the old man's face became darker, and a cold murderous intent flashed in his eyes. The next moment, the void trembled, and another old man in black robe appeared in the field. "Feng Qiuzi, I didn't expect you to be like this. Hahaha, two little geniuses actually pecked their eyes. Hahaha, it's so funny." The old man in black robe looked at the old man in white robe with a joking face and laughed. "Xujian, do you want to do it?" Feng Qiuzi, an old man in white robe, said with a bad look. "Haha, if you are not afraid of missing something, I don't mind." Xu Jian narrowed his eyes. Said quietly. "Humph." Feng Qiuzi paused when he heard this, and let out a cold snort unwillingly. Then, just as he came, his figure flashed and disappeared from the place. The old man in black robe named Xu Jian glanced at the corpse on the ground, and didn't stay much. He also disappeared in a flash when he appeared. "It seems to be getting more and more interesting." After the two left, Ito Cheng appeared from the void and squinted his eyes. He also dodged and chased after him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After a moment. Ito Cheng followed the two of them to the depths of Shennongjia, near the pyramid that he had wanted to explore but failed to do so. It's just that compared with that time, although the size and number of layers of the pyramid have not changed, for some reason, there is suddenly a colorful mask on the outside, wisps of darkness, which makes people feel that the aura of psychological disgust is faintly coming from the gold. It floats up from the ground around the tower and disappears in the breeze that occasionally blows through the forest. As for the clay puppet soldiers who were supposed to guard the outside of the pyramid. At this time, they had turned into fragments of different sizes, scattered all over the surrounding ground. They were replaced by hundreds of people who were the same as Feng Qiuzi and Xu Jian, and the last one was in the Golden Core stage. The male and female cultivators interspersed with the realms of Nascent Soul, Dispersion, etc. ¡°Obviously those clay puppet soldiers that turned into pieces were their masterpieces. However, these are not what surprised Ito Cheng the most. What surprised him the most was that in the darkness around him,There are also several hidden immortal figures like him! ¡°It seems like a lot of things happened here.¡± Ito Cheng, who looked around and took in the situation at the scene, sighed secretly. He really didn't expect that the pyramid, which he just felt was not simple at the beginning, would become such a popular thing now, attracting all the great masters of cultivation in this world to come out one after another to explore, and he didn't know what was attracting him inside. them. ¡­¡­ "Depending on the situation, we may have to return empty-handed this time." Somewhere around the Golden Tower, several monks at the Golden Core and Nascent Soul stages were sitting together. One of them, a young-looking Golden Core monk, was sitting down. Sighed. "Yes, there are so many masters. Even if you really get something good, you may not be able to keep it." Another Golden Pill monk responded. "Brother, why don't we leave? There is really no need to take this risk." A Nascent Soul stage woman looked worriedly at the ruddy black-haired man next to her who was meditating with her eyes closed. As soon as these words came out, the few Jindan disciples who were talking just now immediately focused their attention on the two of them. "I've been waiting for so many days, and it's not going to take more than a few days. If you want to go back, you can go back. Anyway, I must stay. Even if I am following those people, I will go in and take a look." Before the red-faced black-haired man could speak, the middle-aged man holding a jade gourd raised his head and poured a drink into his mouth and said softly. "Hey, Junior Sister, Brother Wei knows that you are worried, but the opportunity is in front of you, and I would not be willing not to go and see Brother Wei, so as Junior Brother Yan said, if you want to go back, Junior Sister, please take your disciples back with you." The red-faced man He opened his eyes slightly, sighed, looked at the woman beside him and said. "What did you say, senior brother? Since senior brother wants to stay, junior sister will naturally stay too. I will not leave senior brother." The junior sister's face warmed up when she heard this and she said in a deep voice. "Junior sister" Although the red-faced man was moved, he still looked a little embarrassed when he heard what the junior sister said in front of so many people. "If you don't want to go in, just exit here. Go back early and practice in peace, and you won't lose your life in vain." Then, the red-faced man turned to look at the several golden elixir-level monks around him and said softly. The golden elixir stage monks were stunned when they heard this, and couldn't help but look at each other with hesitation. "Headmaster, this disciple wants to withdraw." At this time, a young Jindan monk said sadly. "Okay." The red-faced man nodded. "Master, this disciple also wants to withdraw." Immediately afterwards, two more Jindan monks saluted. The red-faced man didn¡¯t say much and nodded in agreement. Then the three exiting disciples stood up and bowed to the red-faced man, the drinking man, the woman, and the three remaining Golden Elixir disciples, then used Escape Light and flew out of Shennongjia. For a time, the entire team became silent because of the departure of the three people. ¡°Then the sun rose and the moon set, the moon set and the sun shone, and several alternations passed back and forth. Time unknowingly came to the night of the 15th day of the lunar calendar. As the sun sets in the west, a huge silvery moon disk hangs high in the sky. Just when the moon reached the zenith and the time reached midnight, a thick beam of bright moonlight suddenly fell from the sky and struck straight on the pyramid below. "Here we come." Seeing this, even if there was no change in the expressions of the people around him, Ito Cheng knew that things were about to begin. In an instant, the silver shock wave spread out, like purification, sweeping away the thick black smoke around it, then passed through the crowd and disappeared into Shennongjia. ¡°Do it!¡± Suddenly, a loud shout rang out from the crowd. ?????????????? Then a dozen monks who were all in the distraction stage instantly flew into the air, released mysterious light in their hands, and blasted down the powerful spells that shook the sky and the earth, destroying mountains and rocks, towards the shield outside the pyramid. "Boom!" A huge roar like thunder echoed throughout the night sky. The colorful light mask outside the pyramid shook violently and trembled violently. The eyes of the monks shone brightly, and they once again gathered the mysterious light and blasted down a Taoist spell In an instant, there was only a "click" sound, and the entire light shield exploded in vain, destroying the three people inside. The flat-topped pyramids like stacks of stacks were exposed. However, before these monks could rejoice, a huge black gas spurted out from the pyramid like a column of smoke, and a shocking roar could be faintly heard from it. "Roar!" Just in publicWhen the monk was horrified by such a change, the black energy suddenly lost its stamina like rootless water, exploded violently in mid-air, and disappeared from the pyramid. Although the black energy was gone, many monks and powerful monks who were afraid of making new noises waited cautiously outside for a while. After confirming that there was indeed no movement, they turned into streams of light and shot towards the stone door of the pyramid. "Open it for me!" The monk who rushed to the stone door first shouted, and waved his hand and released a mysterious thunder. "Boom!" "Hahaha, Lao Liu, haven't you eaten? You can't even split a stone." An old man looked at the intact stone door and laughed. "Hmph." Lao Liu, who was ridiculed, snorted coldly. He did not argue, but directly thought about it, summoned a slender blue light from his body, and slammed into the stone door again. Text Chapter 2002 Breaking the Door PS: Thank you "Grandma Xiong" for your valuable monthly vote. "Ding!" The blue light flew around and fell back into Lao Liu's hand. "Huh?" At this time, even if you have no eyesight, you can understand that this seemingly ordinary stone gate is not simple. Immediately, many masters came down one after another and stood in front of the stone gate. "Everyone, who knows what is going on?" A red-faced, red-haired old man with a majestic look looked at the people on the left and right and asked. "Hi~, what a big gesture." At this time, a very short man, only about 1.6 meters tall, with a skinny body and wearing an earthy yellow robe, suddenly looked shocked and gasped in disbelief. A breath of air conditioning. "What did this fellow Taoist see?" someone else asked. "If the old Taoist is not mistaken, these stones should be made of the essence of Wutu." The thin old man said in a deep voice. Wu soil is the Yang soil among the five elements. The essence of Wutu, the refinement and core of the five elements of Yangtu, is a very precious treasure of genius. "Essence of Wutu!?" The other monks gasped subconsciously after hearing the name, and then their eyes showed greedy looks. Obviously, everyone wanted to have such good things for themselves. have. "Is there any way to crack it?" asked the majestic old man with red face and red hair. "Burn it with Lihuo and add some sunflower water. Other than that, there is no other way." The skinny old man glanced at the red-haired old man and said softly. "Of all of you present, which one practiced fire-based exercises and condensed Lihuo? Or did you practice water-based Taoist methods and refined sunflower water?" The red-haired old man thought for a while, then turned to face behind him. Many monks raised their voices. The monks looked at each other and said nothing. "Is there no one? You must know that if this door cannot be opened, we old guys will not be able to get the things inside. Do you have a chance? Do you think it is a paradise inside?" After waiting for a moment, The red-haired old man, who still hadn't seen anyone take the initiative to come forward, his face darkened and he sneered unhappily. With a flip of his palm, a small white porcelain bottle suddenly appeared in his hand. "This is the Three Yang Yuan Gathering Pill unique to my Chiyang Sect. Each pill can help monks below the Nascent Soul stage to improve to a small realm, and I, Liefeng, can promise here that as long as someone can open this stone door, this bottle Give the Sanyang Juyuan Pill to that person." The red-haired old man Liefeng said loudly. "Wow~" As soon as these words came out, all the monks below the Nascent Soul stage, including the Nascent Soul stage, all started an uproar. What is the purpose of practicing? It is not just for longevity. Are you carefree? Now that there is something that can help them improve their cultivation level, live longer and become more powerful, there is no reason for the monks not to feel excited. "Is this true?" Finally, a monk who couldn't help but asked loudly. "Of course I take it seriously." Liefeng's eyes flashed slightly, with a secret flash of ridicule. sneered. "Well, I believe that the seniors in the distraction period will not break their promises. I am Mu Xiao from Hai Tao Pavilion. I practice the Taoism of the Kuishui system. I am willing to serve my seniors." One person's facial age looks to be in his thirties. The year-old man walked out of the crowd and said. "I am a humble person, and I am willing to serve my seniors." Then. Another man in Taoist clothing with a Tai Chi pattern printed on the back appeared. "I, the Wudang Master, am willing to serve my seniors." Then an old man whose imaginary skills were all white, who looked like a real person, and who looked like an immortal, also walked out of the crowd. "I am Shui Beizi from the Nanhai sect, and I am willing to serve my senior." A tall, dark man with a rough face and appearance who looked like a fisherman came out. "" Suddenly, more than 20 monks with different looks, old or young, walked out of the crowd. "That's good. Fellow Taoists, let's get started." Liefeng stepped aside and said with a smile. "Senior, please be slow." Mu Xiao, who was the first to come out, said to stop him. "What?" Liefeng asked with a frown. ¡°Senior, are you going to ask me to wait together, or come one by one?¡± Mu Xiao asked. "Of course we'll go together." Liefeng replied without thinking. ¡°If I and so many people take action together, then who should get the final reward?¡± Mu Xiao asked again. "Don't worry, the old Taoist has enough Sanyang Yuan Judan in his hand, and I guarantee that each of you can get one." Liefeng said softly. "That way, this junior can rest assured." Mu Xiao said with his fists in hand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?He nodded to the monks around him. Then he shouted in a low voice and spoke to the stone gate. In an instant, a green stream of clear water shot onto the stone gate. Seeing this, the monks around him did not hesitate and decided to use their methods one after another. Bombarded one after another with Kuishui and Lihuo attacks on the stone gate made of the essence of Wutu. "Tao friendly means." Just as Mu Xiao and others were trying hard to break down the door, the skinny old man on the side suddenly said to Li Feng. "Each other." Liefeng replied. The two looked at each other and withdrew their gaze tacitly. "As expected, these guys are all mature and sophisticated, and none of them are easy to get along with." Ito Cheng, who was hiding in the dark, curled his lips. Chiyang Sect, just by the name, you can tell that it is a sect that follows the Yang Path and practices fire cultivation. Who would believe it if an old guy from this sect says that he doesn¡¯t know how to use Lihuo? Even if it is a coincidence that he is not cultivating Lihuo Taoism, there should be other powerful fire Taoisms, right? It wouldn't be difficult to break a door made of the essence of Wutu, right? Why not take action personally and insist on using inducements to get those low-level monks to come? Don¡¯t you want to consume more of the power of these middle- and lower-level monks and leave strength for your next actions, and don¡¯t want to expose more means to let others know! The old man who recognized the essence of Wu Tu also discovered this, but it was just that this kind of thing was beneficial to him, so he didn't say anything about it. As for the other great masters in the distraction stage and the many monks, they were not unclear, but the former, like the skinny old man, believed that this was more in line with their own interests, so they did not say anything, while the latter was not strong enough to fight in this big fist. Even in the uncle's circle of monks, he couldn't express himself, so he could only endure it in silence. In this way, a few minutes passed in the blink of an eye among the many monks present who had different thoughts. At this moment, there was a crisp "click" sound, and an irregular crack mark appeared on the stone door. Then the cracks enlarged and extended, and finally collapsed completely with a crashing sound, revealing the dark passage behind it. "Fortunately, I did not disgrace my life." Mu Xiao, who was slightly out of breath, said as he punched Liefeng. "Not bad." Liefeng smiled faintly, took out three white porcelain bottles, and threw them towards Mu Xiao, "Here are the Sanyang Juyuan Pills that were promised to you. You can share them yourself." "Thank you, senior." Mu Xiao waved his hand and put the three white porcelain bottles into his hand with a soft force of water. Having fulfilled his promise, Liefeng didn't say a word, but turned into a ray of light and got into the open passage together with the distracted monks around him. After them, there are the monks in the Nascent Soul stage and the Golden Core stage. "Okay, everyone, let's divide the elixirs." Mu Xiao turned around, looked at the other doorbreakers who vaguely surrounded him, and smiled. ¡­¡­ "This environment and this feeling are similar to the Yellow Emperor's Mausoleum in the Shushan world." Ito Cheng, who entered the gold pagoda with the crowd, secretly exclaimed. "Could it be that this pyramid is the tomb of a certain Emperor Yan?" Just as he was thinking this, a burst of exclamation came from the pyramid. "Huh? My cultivation is banned!" "Me too." "How is it possible that people's cultivation is actually prohibited here!?" "" "Could it be the Forbidden Element Channel?" After hearing what those people exclaimed, Ito Cheng couldn't help but smile bitterly. You must know that the Forbidden Yuan Passage in Shushuang Huangdi's Mausoleum can imprison and suppress even the power of the Immortal level. Although the pyramid of this main world does not look that exaggerated, it should be able to imprison a distracting spirit and Yuanying. no problem. "It will be fun later." Immediately afterwards, a gloating smile appeared on Ito Cheng's face. Don¡¯t forget, the Yellow Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum is equipped with the Forbidden Yuan Passage, but there are also puppet war servants guarding it. Each of them is a powerful warrior. Judging from the puppet war servants outside the pyramid, there must be no shortage of them in this pyramid. As for those who should be guarded, it would be extremely difficult for this group of guys who only practiced Qi but not physical training to pass through this Forbidden Yuan Tunnel without killing or injuring a group of them. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng no longer hesitated, and walked quietly along the passage to the inside of the pyramid with gentle steps. The entire corridor is about two meters wide and about two meters high. It is rectangular in shape. The surrounding walls are smooth and smooth, as if cut by a sharp blade. There are no traces of any flaws at all. The surface is yellow-brown, without any calligraphy or painting. A large area of ??bare land, only about five meters wide at each location, outside.A stone platform emerged, and a faint ever-burning lamp was burning on the stone platform. After walking slowly like this for about five or six minutes, the color of the ground in the passage suddenly changed, from the original yellow-brown to dark blue bricks. As soon as people walked up, they immediately felt a strong suppressive force. Even Ito Cheng, although his magic power was not banned, has slowed down the operation of his own power. Obviously, from here on, it is the scope of the Forbidden Element Channel. Feeling the abnormal strength in his body, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and continued to walk deeper into the passage. "ah!" As expected, it didn¡¯t take long before several shrill screams came from the depths of the passage. Needless to say, Ito Cheng also understood that he must have encountered the puppet warriors guarding the passage. He just didn't know if they were four people like the Yellow Emperor's Mausoleum, or some other combination of numbers and combinations. While swaying, I walked for another three or four minutes. Finally, the figures of a large number of monks who were blocked in the corridor came into Ito Cheng's sight. Moreover, I don't know if it was because of the influence of the forbidden soul's magic power in the forbidden channel. Those immortals who were originally hidden in the void The super figures also showed up and disappeared quietly among the crowd without making a sound. (To be continued. Text Chapter 2003 Strange Cow PS: Thanks to "Boring Saint" for the reward. Thank you "Boring Saint" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you "Boring Saint" for your evaluation vote. Thank you "Holy Lord Boring" for your selfless support. In front of the crowd, there is a blank area about a hundred meters long. Further forward, there are many miserable corpses broken into several pieces on the ground. Four khaki warrior soldiers two meters high stand around the corpses. , drops of blood slid down the edge of the sharp weapon in the war partner's hand, dripping into the pool of blood at his feet, splashing with ripples. "Obviously, this hundred-meter-long blank area is the reach of the soldiers. "Fellow Taoists, can you think of a way to defeat this obstacle?" The red-haired Li Feng looked at the people on the left and right and asked loudly. "Our soul and true essence are banned, and we can't use any means to break it." A man in green clothes with a long and narrow face, thin lips and small eyes, gave people a gloomy look and sneered. "Then can't we just give up here?" Another person frowned. "It's better" the short and thin old man in khaki robe said softly. "What's worse?" Liefeng asked. "There are some innate weirdos among our disciples. I remember that they all have a strange power in their bodies. Maybe we can use them to solve the problems here." The skinny old man said. "That's right." Everyone nodded and agreed. "In addition, you can also find some masters who have practiced body refining. I think they should be able to do it too." The skinny old man added. "That's exactly what it should be." Everyone who felt that it was reasonable agreed again. It was just what he said, but when it came, no one turned back and exited the corridor, and they still stayed in place without moving. All he was thinking was that this was the skinny old man's plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. After they left, the skinny old man would use secret methods to destroy the soldiers and then take the treasures inside. Of course, it doesn¡¯t rule out the desire to enjoy other people¡¯s achievements. "Hmph." The skinny old man looked at the helpless monks around him and sneered. Go straight back to the corridor. Seeing the expression of the skinny old man, several old men who were not well-off around him looked embarrassed and smiled, but most of them looked at their noses, their noses and their hearts, looking at their inner feelings, as if it had nothing to do with them. . Only a few people, like the skinny old man, turned back and exited the corridor. "This group of monks are still fighting each other even when they get here. No wonder they all have empty magic power, and few of them have profound spiritual skills." Ito Chengbu shook his head and thought to himself as he took in everything in front of him. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But what is being practiced is the heart, and what is being understood is the Tao. Only when the heart is as clear as a mirror can the Tao be revealed and the Dharma be advanced. Otherwise, in the end, even if the magic power is much higher than that of the gods, you will end up looking at the moon in the water. All the joy will eventually turn into ashes and give back to the world in the great catastrophe of ascension to immortality. Ito Cheng then ignored the group of monks and took advantage of the magic of space to pass through the crowd like ghosts. He came to the front, stepped onto the blank forbidden road, and walked towards the inner corridor. In just half a minute, Ito Cheng walked up to the puppet soldier. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? only obviously. The people who built the pyramids and the warrior soldiers did not expect that there would be an intruder like Ito Cheng who was not restricted by the forbidden channel, so they did not equip the warrior warriors with a pair of 'eyes' that could see through everything. Even if Ito Cheng walked among them, the four soldiers showed no reaction at all. Ito Cheng, who calmly passed through the soldiers, smiled slightly and continued walking deeper into the corridor without stopping. In this way, after traveling for about two hundred meters, and passing through three waves of enemy soldiers, the entire passage finally changed. A three-way intersection appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Standing in front of the intersection, Ito Cheng looked around each passage, and finally walked into the leftmost passage based on his feeling. Like the previous passage, what you see is still a smooth wall. And in every place about five meters away, there is a long-bright lamp with a stone bottom swaying, emitting a little light, providing rare light for the passage. The ground is still paved with forbidden Yuan stones, which prohibits the soul and mana of those who enter. Ito Cheng, who didn¡¯t pay too much attention, stepped forward and started to go deeper. However, before he could get very far, the entire space suddenly shook, and several huge fireballs shot toward Ito Cheng like meteors. If it were to deal with the affected monks outside, this sudden attack would naturally cause some casualties to them, but for Ito Cheng, who was only slightly affected, it was not enough. He waved his arm and did not respond. Seeing any noise, the three fireballs suddenly disappeared into the passage.   But the next moment, more fireballs shot towards Ito Cheng. "Forbidden element channel plus defensive formation, this is a sure kill. It seems that I have chosen the right route." Ito said to himself with a light finger of his sword, randomly lighting fireballs into fire element energy. . In the rules of the monks, killing is something that goes against the harmony of nature. If you can't do it, you can't do it. Therefore, when setting up the formation, you will often leave a glimmer of hope for the formation and not set up the killing formation. But now, although there is no annihilation formation set up here, but combined with the forbidden element stone, which is a complete nemesis for the monks, the living formation has been immediately upgraded to a death formation and a annihilation formation! The builders would never do this if it were not to protect something important. Knowing that he had chosen the right place, Ito Cheng was mentally shaken and accelerated towards the depths of the passageand the following encounter further proved his psychological deduction. A large number of flames, thunder and lightning, strong winds, sharp thorns, ice picks, and psychedelic arrays appeared one after another in this passage paved with forbidden stones, blocking Ito Cheng's progress. And Ito Cheng relied on his strong strength to break all kinds of attacks and traps in the passage one by one, until he finally walked out of this passage that was considered a death passage for ordinary monks, and stood at the entrance of a stone chamber. The stone chamber in front of them is very large. It is about the size of a football field at a glance. The ground is more than ten meters lower than the entrance of the corridor. The top is also a very empty three-dimensional space. A head stands upright on one foot and has the body of an ox. The head is the head of a bull, and the front branch of a single horn bends down. The giant statue-like monster stands quietly, motionless, and it is not known whether it is alive or dead. "This. Is it Kui Niu?" Ito Cheng muttered with some uncertainty. Kui Niu is a legendary beast. Of course, some say it is an evil beast. According to the "Book of Mountains and Seas. Dahuangdong Jing", it was born in Liubo Mountain in the East China Sea in ancient times. It was shaped like a cow, its whole body was gray, and it had no horns. With only one leg, there will be violent storms every time it appears. The body was still shining with light, like sunlight and moonlight, and the roar was as deafening as thunder. At that time, the Yellow Emperor relied on the guidance of Tian Xuannu and used a drum made of Kui cowhide to defeat Chi You's strange formation. won the war. But the one in front of me obviously has an extra horn, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a mutation or something? Standing at the connection between the stone chamber and the passage, Ito Cheng thought for a moment, suddenly moved, stepped towards the ground of the stone chamber and fell down. At the same time, the power in the body that had become slightly sluggish due to the influence of the Forbidden Elemental Stone recovered instantly, and it began to circulate in Ito Cheng's body as expected. Obviously, there is no such thing as a forbidden element stone in this stone room. "Crack." Ito Cheng fell gently to the ground. However, the moment he stood firm. Two lightning-like rays of light shot toward him extremely quickly. Ito Cheng waved his arm and made a big hand of vitality to greet him. "Boom!" The violent explosion immediately echoed in the stone chamber. "Roar!" Immediately afterwards, the thunderous roar sounded again. ¡°Crash la la la¡± Immediately, a large number of soil fragments fell off from the surrounding stone walls under the vibration of the sound waves, and fell to the ground. "Crackling" A bright light shines, illuminating the entire stone chamber brightly. "It seems to be Kui Niu without a doubt!" Ito said to himself as he looked at the one-legged cow that shone brightly at one end of the stone room and had electric light in its big eyes. "Fortunately, it's just a peak-level Kui Niu. It's not a stronger one. Otherwise, we'd still have to consider whether we should stay at risk." Just when Ito Cheng's mind was turning, the Kui Niu opened its mouth and fiercely sprayed out a white beam of light, hitting Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng's figure flickered and suddenly appeared above Kui Niu, pointing his finger down. A white light was emitted. The white light was like electricity, and it instantly hit Kui Niu¡¯s head. "Dang." A little red and yellow sparks immediately bloomed from Kui Niu's body amidst the sound of gold and iron. "It's so hard." Ito Cheng said in surprise as he put away the Yitian Sword that had failed. "Crack~" Thunder exploded, and a large bolt of lightning flew towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng dodged again and appeared in front of Kui Niu. With a flick of his finger, he fired a crimson Binghuo divine thunder into Kui Niu's eyes. Kui Niu blinked his eyelids and blocked the divine thunder in an instant. "Boom!" "Ouch!" Kui Niu let out a loud howl after feeling the pain. Immediately afterwards, Kui Niu's figure moved, and suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng as if he had teleported, and moved his bodyThe sharp point glowing with white light stabbed Ito Cheng. Ito's eyes narrowed and his thoughts changed rapidly, and he used telekinesis to spread an invisible barrier in front of him. "boom!" In an instant, a muffled sound was heard, and Ito Cheng's body was instantly shot out like a cannonball, hitting the stone wall hard on the side. ¡°Click~Click~¡± A trace of cracks immediately spread on the stone wall. Kui Niu was unyielding when he gained the upper hand. He opened his mouth again and spat out a stream of white light. "open!" The next moment, a low shout was heard, and an air blade instantly met the light energy emitted by Kui Niu, and cut it into two parts like a knife cutting butter, and slashed directly at Kui Niu's nose against the light energy. superior. For an ordinary cow, the nose is its soft meat and vital point. The same is true for Kui Niu, a mythical beast and monster that looks like a cow but is not a cow. There is only a muffled sound of "exposure" and a purple-red blood glow. Then it splashed out from Kui Niu's nose. "Howl!" Kui Niu howled in pain. At the same time, electric light flashed all over the body, exploding into a sea of ??thunder clouds, filling the space of the stone chamber, bombarding the stone chamber in all directions and indiscriminately, as if it had exploded wildly. ¡°Rumble¡­¡± But even in such an extreme environment, white lotus flowers as big as washbasins suddenly appeared in the sea of ??thunder, bloomed, and stirred up pieces of pale white light, driving away and forcing back the sea of ??thunder around them, creating a wave of lightning in the sea of ??thunder. A harmonious and holy place. Then Ito, whose whole body was shrouded in white vitality light, hung in the middle of the lotus, holding a black long knife with a calm and peaceful face. Then, Ito Cheng stepped forward, stepping on the lotus flowers that floated one after another under his feet to form a lotus path, and strolled up to Kui Niu, who had a faint look of fear in his eyes. "Obviously, as a legendary beast and monster at the immortal level, Kui Niu has already developed a superficial spiritual intelligence and knows what fear is. "You are willing to obey." Ito Cheng, who stopped five meters in front of Kui Niu and pointed the long knife in his hand, said softly. "Ouch!" What answered him was a thunderous roar full of madness, followed by Kui Niu's bloody mouth. "It's a pity that the Rubik's Cube World is not around at this time, otherwise I can consider saving your life and taking you back for captivity and research." Ito Cheng, who ignored Kui Niu's upcoming big mouth, sighed with regret on his face. After saying that, he flipped his arm and sent out a slash with his sword. In an instant, gray light streaked across the sky, and in the blink of an eye it rose to a height of tens of meters, passing by Kui Niu without any hindrance. "Pfft." Then Ito Cheng tapped his toes and drifted back like a fairy in the wind. ¡°Then the next moment, a stream of blood spurted out from Kui Niu¡¯s body, splitting Kui Niu into two parts in the middle, and both sides of the body fell to the ground next to them. "boom!" "These beast blood is a good thing, it can't be wasted like this." Ito Cheng, who put away his sword and stood in the air, waved one hand, using his vitality to transform into a sky-covering hand, catching the blood spraying around, and then With a squeeze of his hand, he condensed the blood all over Kui Niu into a purple-red pill the size of a human body, stamped it with dozens of spiritual seals, and put it away with his hand. "There are corpses too." After dealing with the blood, Ito Cheng's eyes fell on Kui Niu's corpse again. Then he stretched out his hand to grab it, and the two halves of Kui Niu's corpse were immediately photographed, flying towards Ito Cheng. Miraculously, it became smaller and smaller during the flight, and was finally compressed to a body the size of a person. The group was put away by Ito Cheng. With Kui Niu in the office, Ito Cheng looked at the stone room in front of him again. Finally, after a moment, a very secret stone door that was difficult to tell that was different from the surroundings came into Ito Cheng's eyes. "It should be there." Ito Cheng muttered, walked to the stone door, stretched out his hand and pushed hard. "Giggle" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Ito Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate when he saw the door opened, and immediately walked in. In an instant, a huge space that was about half the size of the outer stone room appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Text Chapter 2004 Stone Chamber PS: Thank you "wongyt" for your valuable monthly vote. The floor of the stone chamber is paved with marble, and the black light is bright, reflecting the scenery on the ceiling. The scenery was a continent, divided into nine parts by several twisted lines. It looked like Kyushu in China, but its area and scale were completely different from the Kyushu that Ito Cheng knew. In fact, it was completely different from the legendary ancient giant Kyushu. Somewhat similar. Coupled with the overall outline of the map, Ito Cheng couldn't help but think of Pangea, the unified continent of the original earth. In the center of the innermost part of the stone chamber, a huge coffin made entirely of jade, about 1.5 meters wide, 80 centimeters high, and about 2.3-4 meters tall at its longest point, stood in it. A bronze tripod with three legs, a round belly and two ears, about one meter and three meters high and about half a meter wide, stands in front of the coffin. It looks like an incense burner and a counterweight. On the left and right sides of the stone chamber, there is a shelf made of wood from an unknown tree. The shelf on the left contains some strange-shaped stones, dried weeds, dried animal carcasses, and some There was a small stone bottle with unknown toys inside. It looked like a display stand. On the right side should be a bookshelf, with animal skins and bones with hieroglyphics written on them arranged in an orderly manner. "Looking at the style of the decoration, it really fits the legend of Emperor Yan." Ito Cheng said in a low voice. Emperor Yan, also known as Shennong, is famous in ancient legends for tasting herbs, harvesting grains, being good at medicine, and writing the Shen Nong Classic of Herbs. Therefore, in his tomb, it is normal to see things that look like medicinal materials and medical books on the left and right shelves. But Ito Cheng never believed that this was Shennong¡¯s tomb. Although this mausoleum pyramid appears deep in Shennongjia, and there are many dangers inside, and it looks like it is impossible for non-immortal levels to survive, but Shennong's reputation is too great, and it is difficult for Ito Cheng to believe that in the legend The tomb of one of the three ancient emperors who was repaired in Huoyun Cave will be here. So Ito Cheng guessed that it is more likely that this is a tomb belonging to the descendants of Emperor Yan. After all, Emperor Yan is a title that can be inherited, not a specific name. Next. Ito Cheng turned his hand over, and a small mirror about the size of his palm, made of neither gold nor jade, appeared in his hand. As soon as he shook his hand, a green light suddenly bloomed in the mirror. Driven by Ito Cheng's arm, it illuminated the entire stone chamber. In an instant, the stone room lit up. Pieces of colorful light flashed out. "Sure enough, even if it is a mausoleum for future generations, there should be a lot of precautions." Looking at the restrictions everywhere that emerged under the blue light, Ito Cheng couldn't help but sigh in a low voice. "Fortunately, I have kept an eye out, and I still have a treasure like the Haotian Mirror in my hand." Yes, the mirror-shaped treasure Ito Cheng is holding is exactly what he got from the Shushan world. The Holy Tomb's most precious treasure, the Haotian Mirror, has the power to break through all kinds of spells and restrictions. After saying that, he waved his palm again to break all the restrictions on the bookshelf on the right, and then with a wave of his arm, he took away the entire bookshelf with the mysterious technique of inserting mustard seeds into Xumi. For Ito Cheng, who has a Rubik's Cube world, unless it is a legendary and well-known treasure, it is difficult to arouse his interest. On the contrary, it was these collections of books containing knowledge that he might not have had access to before, that were what moved him most and wanted. After putting away the bookshelf, Ito Cheng turned his arm and shined the light of the Haotian Mirror on the three-legged, round-belly and double-eared cauldron in front of the jade coffin. Although it is certain that it is not the legendary Shennong Cauldron, but since it came from the tomb of the descendant of Emperor Yan, there is no way to escape the possibility of some kind of magic weapon-level alchemy cauldron, so for Ito Cheng, it is still worth collecting, so He also put away the bronze tripod without restraint without any courtesy. Then. Ito Cheng's eyes fell on a yellow talisman edict half a meter above the jade coffin, which was only revealed under the illumination of the Haotian Mirror. His expression looked a little hesitant. There are two reasons for hesitation, of course it can also be said to be one, that is, he does not know the talisman edict, so he does not know the specific function of the talisman edict, and therefore does not understand the reason why the talisman edict is left here. What is the purpose of suppressing? It was simply a valuable treasure that was hidden here for a purpose. As a link in the entire mausoleum restriction system, it guarded the peace of Emperor Yan. "How about taking it?" He hesitated for a moment. Ito Cheng thought to himself. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng moved his palm slightly, transforming into a big hand of vitality and grasping the yellow talisman But just when the big hand of vitality was about to grasp the talisman, an extremely dangerous feeling suddenly emerged from his body. My heart rose. Noticing this feeling, Ito ChengIf he dared to hesitate, he immediately made a thought and forcibly dispersed his vitality hand, giving up the plan of taking the talisman. "It can actually make me feel that level of danger, and even give me a premonition of death! In other words, the consequences of taking the talisman are difficult for even a true immortal to resist. What is it?" Ito Cheng's expression changed. He wandered back and forth between the jade coffin and the Fu Zhao secretly. "But no matter what it is, I'd better not take the blame for this, and let the guys behind me take care of it." After a moment, Ito grew up and breathed out, decisively giving up on this mindless tangle. Then he put away the Haotian Mirror, turned around and left the stone room without any regret, and returned to the three-way intersection along the original path. At this time, the sound of "ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, 20, 20" was faintly transmitted from the passage in front. Obviously, this group of monks has received what they call innate mutants, that is, the supernatural people that Ito Cheng understands, as well as those special monks who choose to practice body training because of their poor talents, and have restarted their strategy for the pyramid. . "It seems that my speed is going to be faster." Ito Cheng secretly said after noticing the sound coming from the passage. Then he turned around and fell into the middle passage again. Different from the one on the left, although the passage in the middle is also paved with forbidden element stones, it is only a very short one, less than twenty meters away. After passing through, the mana is no longer restricted, but it is similar to the illusion formation, killing formation, Formations such as the Five Elements Forbidden Formation have not decreased at all, but for those monks, it is still a way to survive, unlike the one on the left, which is a sure way to die. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mb out out of the way and kept going for about ten minutes. Ito Cheng arrived at the end of the passage. There is also a huge stone room here, but this time what is inside is not a legendary beast like Kui Niu, but a military formation of nearly a thousand soldiers, ready to fight. "Could this be the size of an ancient emperor's tomb, with such an army existing?" Ito Cheng, standing at the door, thought wildly. Then he took a step forward and fell into the stone chamber of the military formation. In an instant, all the soldiers in the stone chamber moved and turned their heads to focus on Ito Cheng. Then the mist flew away and the general formation was activated. A majestic and murderous aura that could kill even an immortal pressed towards Ito Shigepo. Knowing that he did not have much time, Ito Cheng did not dare to hesitate, and immediately moved his body and rushed into the military formation. Like dominoes, when Ito Cheng moved, the entire military formation also moved. Several of the soldiers waved their arms and attacked Ito Cheng from all directions. Ito Cheng Neng, who was in the middle of it, took possession of his power and created an invisible barrier that swayed around him. "boom!" Following the telekinesis, he forcibly pushed back the surrounding soldiers, and rushed to the next place through the gaps exposed by them, and then followed the same pattern But gradually, as the soldiers changed, the soldiers changed. With the blessing of the military formation, the soldiers became more and more powerful and dense. Now, it was difficult to easily push away the soldiers with telekinesis. Ito Cheng had no choice but to change his original intention¡ª¡ª Try not to destroy the warrior soldiers here, and change the method of using telekinesis to grabbing, pick up each warrior soldier, and smash them against other warrior soldiers. For a moment, a dull collision echoed in the deathly quiet stone room. But hard work paid off. Finally, after spending a long time, Ito Cheng moved to the bronze door guarded by many soldiers, pushed open the door, and rushed in. This is still a stone room, and its size is not much different from the stone room where thousands of soldiers gathered outside. The ground is paved with bluestone, and only the innermost part is covered with an extra layer of animal skins. Behind the animal skin is a stone platform with an adult's forearm height. There is a wooden chair on the platform, which is also covered with an animal skin. A real-life human who does not know whether he is alive or dead is sitting on it, holding a hand in his hand. Standing beside him with a golden sword. Behind the human being who didn't know whether he was alive or dead was a brightly colored mural. It was very large and covered not only the wall behind him, but also both sides of the stone room. The picture in the content was a war, with the leaders of both sides of the enemy team. They are all big men with the head of a bull and the body of a bull. Judging from the power occasionally depicted in the painting, they look like gods. There is a large box on the left hand side of the person who does not know whether he is dead or alive. It is about half a meter high, about one meter wide in front, and about 40 to 50 centimeters wide in side. It is square and placed quietly aside. Ito Cheng, who remained cautious, took out the Haotian Mirror and stimulated the forbidden green light, illuminating the entire stone chamber. Unexpectedly,There is no restriction at all in this stone chamber. However, this made Ito Cheng even more troublesome, because it probably meant that the guy sitting in the chair was alive, otherwise it would be totally unreasonable to lay something. It's not like the builders were kind enough to let the intruders rest here. Based on the fact that the other party might be alive, Ito Cheng did not directly take the box, but cautiously took a few steps forward. Sure enough, just as he walked to the center of the stone room, the man sitting on the chair suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ito Cheng with sharp eyes. Text Chapter 2005 Xing Tianshi "Those who are good at breaking into the emperor's tomb will die." The man said in a voice that was lively but not lacking in Jin Rui. "Emperor? Emperor Yan?" Ito Cheng asked. "Now that you know it, you still dare to hit me head-on. You really don't know how to live or die." The man glanced at Ito Cheng in surprise and sneered. "There have been nearly fifteen lifetimes of Emperor Yan. I wonder which generation of which clan is sleeping here?" Ito Cheng asked again. In the early days of Emperor Yan¡¯s regime, there were two clans, the Kuikui clan and the Shennong clan. Among them, there are six generations of the Kuei family, including the first generation Kuui, the second generation Yanju, the third generation Jie Bing, the fourth generation Xiuqi, the fifth generation Zhurong, and the sixth generation Gonggong. From 5008 BC to 4766 BC, a total of Biography two hundred and forty-three years. There were eight generations of the Shennong family, including the first Shennong, the second Linkui, the third Jiang Cheng, the fourth Jiang Ming, the fifth Jiang Yi, the sixth Jiang Lai, the seventh Jiang Ke and the eighth Yu Deng. From 4766 BC to 4513 BC, it was passed down for a total of 254 years. Later, the Chiyou clan rose up and forced Emperor Yan to abdicate. Since he ascended the throne of Emperor Yan, he promoted gold and launched an army to attack Huangdi. This is the ancient Yan Emperor system. ??Then the Yellow Emperor unified the Central Plains and passed down the Five Emperors. During the Qixia and Shang Dynasties, the Yan Emperor clan resurrected and emerged from the Gonggong clan. He defeated Zhuanxu, the Black Emperor among the Five Emperors, and was defeated, causing the heaven and earth to fall, great floods, and the displacement of the sun, moon, and stars. It is also the story time of Noah¡¯s Ark in the Bible. ??????????????After that, the Lieshan clan came out and passed to the Siyue clan, whose leader was Boyi. However, at this time, he was no longer named Emperor Yan, but instead inherited the title of Emperor Zhuanxu, serving as a great sacrifice, in charge of the four mountains, and later became the first Taiyue, namely Huashan. He once helped Dayu control floods. Of course, there is another Yandi succession system, and that time will be earlier. ??The first generation was Emperor Yan, and the second generation was Linkui. The third generation of Emperor Cheng, the fourth generation of Emperor Ming, the fifth generation of Emperor Zhi, the sixth generation of Emperor Lai, and the seventh generation of Emperor Bao. The eighth Yugong During this period, the eighth Yugang abdicated the throne because he was not as virtuous as his younger brother Xuanyuan, and became the Yellow Emperor. Then go down to the ninth generation as a device, the son of Yulu. Zhu Rong in the tenth life, Shuxiao in the eleventh life. The 12th generation Goulong, the 13th generation Chui, the 14th generation Gonggong, the 15th generation Boyi "This is where Emperor Yuwang sleeps," the man replied. "Is it the one who was forced to retreat by Chi You, or the one who took the initiative to give way to Huang Di?" Ito Cheng asked curiously. "boom!" "Presumptuous!" Jin Ge paused on the ground, and the man suddenly stood up from his seat. His whole body was full of energy and he shouted angrily. The guardian of the mausoleum was so excited that Ito Cheng didn't understand. Most likely, this Emperor Yu was the Yan Emperor who was forced to abdicate by Chi You, the Yan Emperor who reigned from 4539 BC to 4513 BC. "Junior, tell me your name. I will not kill nameless ghosts." The man suppressed his anger. He said coldly. "Who are you?" Ito Cheng, who was as curious about the identity of the tomb keeper as the identity of the tomb owner, asked. "I am Xing Tianzhu!" the man replied proudly. "" Ito Cheng was stunned by the other party's name, and his heart beat violently. Documentary records: Xingtian, a pioneer general under Emperor Yugong, fought with Huangdi at Banquan, was defeated, and was beheaded by Huangdi. "What is the relationship between Xingtian, whose head was seen by Huangdi, and you?" Ito Cheng couldn't help but ask. "He is my clan brother." Xing Tianzhu's face darkened and he replied. "Then you shouldn't be the emperor who was defeated by the Yellow Emperor and died, so you have been staying in this imperial mausoleum to guard it." Ito Cheng asked again. "Not bad." I don't know if it's because I've been lonely for such a long time, but this guy is surprisingly cooperative. What Ito Cheng asked, he answered. But after learning the answer, Ito Cheng felt his scalp numb even more. According to previous speculation, the Emperor Yugong here is the Yandi Yugang who was killed by Chi You, so he lived around 4500 BC, and so on. This guy named Xing Tian has been here for at least six thousand five years! Then how high is his cultivation level? We must know that the upper limit of longevity is eight hundred in the golden elixir stage. The Nascent Soul exceeds one thousand, and those who achieve the Yuanshen go up to three thousand. Although the immortals and Yangshen have endless lifespans, they still need to avoid the three severe disasters and the five declines of heaven and man. Three of the disasters are severe and need to be overcome once every five hundred years. Regardless of the level of cultivation, those who survive can be promoted to a higher level until they reach the Golden Immortal level. Therefore, after three times, even if they are raised again, they should become a True Immortal. The golden fairy is in sight. So in other words, the guy named Xing Tianzhu in front of him is also a true immortal after all! I don't know which stage it is, but it's not an opponent that can be easily defeated. "Is there anything else you want to ask?" Xing Tianzhu said quietly. "What state are you in now?"?" Ito Cheng thought for a while and asked. "I am one of the strongest in the clan. Although the Taoist skills I have learned are special, it requires bloody battles to make rapid progress, so I was assigned to train in the army. I remember that when I first entered the imperial mausoleum, I did not become a Yang Shen. It took five hundred years for me to become a Yang Shen. After passing the Great Tribulation of Heavenly Immortals and becoming an Immortal, and then passing through the Three Catastrophes, plus a lot of hard work during the process, the current state is in the late stage of True Immortality. What? Afraid?" A half-smile appeared on Xing Tianzhu's stiff face. Said with a smile. "Is it the late stage of true immortalityit's almost the same as me." Ito Cheng murmured. At the beginning, after receiving the feedback from the Akasha system, Ito Cheng's realm went directly from the original first-time True Immortal to the edge of the middle and late True Immortal. The distance was suddenly only a thin line away, and then he went to the world of Dream of Red Mansions and Search for Qin Ji. During the strategy and recuperation, I read a large number of various lost secret records in the hands of the Zhou Dynasty, the Onmyojia, and the Taoists. I also experienced things such as the fusion of Heshibi and the devouring of the Kyushu Cauldron. My realm naturally broke through and I entered the current state. The late stage of true immortality. Knowing that Xing Tianzhu was at the same level as himself, Ito Cheng relaxed and relaxed a little. "Oh?" Xing Tianzhu, who noticed Ito Cheng's change, had a look of surprise in his eyes, but it was quickly replaced by murderous intent. "Okay, tell me your name, so that I can send you to reincarnation." Xing Tianzhu waved his golden sword gently, causing a ripple in the air that was visible to the naked eye. He pointed his sword head diagonally at the ground and said softly. "Last question." Ito Cheng raised a finger. "Say." Xing Tianzhu said. "What's in the box next to you?" Ito Cheng asked. "The military books, techniques, as well as the techniques and experiences I have practiced, and the copies of the techniques in my memory." Xing Tianzhu replied. "Yes, it's something I like, and it's worth fighting for." Ito Cheng nodded and smiled. "Remember, my name is Chen Xicheng." After saying that, Ito Cheng stepped on his feet and rushed towards Xing Tianzhu like a dragon. "Well done!" Xing Tianzhu shouted loudly, and with a shocking energy, the golden sword in his hand slashed towards Ito Chenglun. "Hoo!" In an instant, Ito Cheng's body was cut in half. However, Xing Tianzhu's expression did not relax at all. He suddenly raised his head and punched the air. "Hoo!" A huge bloody fist immediately shot into the sky. The next moment, Ito Cheng's figure appeared and punched him as well. "boom!" The fierce airflow then spread around like a hurricane. Ito Cheng used the momentum to overturn his momentum and dodged Jin Ge who was slashed by Xing Tianzhu in no time. However, a slender white mark like hair appeared on his forehead and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "I didn't expect that after so many years, I could still see a physically powerful person like you." Xing Tianzhu said with admiration on his face. "What, besides me, have you seen anyone else?" Ito Cheng raised his hand and wiped his forehead, and asked with a slight concentration in his heart. ¡°I¡¯ve seen a few of them, but they are all a group of Qi Refiners who only know how to refine Qi, and they are not as strong as others. They were killed by me with just one strike.¡± Xing Tianzhu said without caring. "Since they can break into your place, their strength should not be inferior to that of the talented team. Why are the war partners outside not damaged?" Ito Cheng asked doubtfully. "That's because those warriors are part of the entire mausoleum's defense system and can freely absorb the power the mausoleum draws from the outside world to automatically repair it." Xing Tianzhu replied. "That's it." A look of surprise appeared on Ito Cheng's face. "Come on, you have aroused my interest. If you don't use all your skills, prepare to stay here to accompany the emperor." Xing Tianzhu pointed his golden sword forward and sparked a golden light from it. "Okay, it just so happens that I haven't really used my skills for a long time, so let's give it a try." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "I'll wait and see." Xing Tianzhu said quietly. As soon as the words fell, the two figures flashed together and disappeared from the place. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, a fierce explosion echoed throughout the entire stone hall. Ito Cheng reappeared and kicked his foot. With the power of Xing Tianzhu's attack, he turned over and fell behind Xing Tianzhu. He lay down to avoid Xing Tianzhu's counterattack. He raised his foot and kicked back. The bend of the knee that forms Tianzhu. Xing Tianzhu bent his legs to block the attack. At the same time, he pressed his arms down and stabbed Ito Cheng with his head. Ito Cheng turned over quickly,He turned 270 degrees to the side and changed his feet. He jumped and kicked Xing Tianzhu's sword pole, sending him flying away. Then he turned around again and fired out a bolt of lightning with his backhand. "Crack, boom." The speed of lightning struck Xing Tianzhu in the face in an instant, knocking him back. "Shameless, there is actually a magic sneak attack." Xing Tianzhu, whose face was black with thunder and lightning, cursed with an angry look on his face. "Um I seem to have never said that I am a monk who specializes in making skin, flesh, muscles and bones a monk." Ito Cheng said in shock as he stood up from the ground. "Then why did you fight me at close range as soon as you got up?" Xing Tianzhu asked loudly and disbelievingly. "That's because I see that you are using Ge. I guess you are a monk who takes the physical body. I don't think you can use long-range attacks such as Xuanmen magic. You just don't want to take advantage of Taoism." Ito Cheng explained. "You don't need to give in. If you have any means, just use it. We, the Xingtian clan, have never been afraid of anyone in the battle formation!" Xing Tianzhu was silent for a moment, and then looked at Ito Cheng with a proud face and said. (To be continued Text Chapter 2006 Battle against Xingtian "Huh~" The crimson light spread fiercely from Xing Tianzhu's body, filling a few meters around him. "This is a blood evil. It is a secret technique born from the cultivation method of our clan. It is specially designed for Qi refining monks. You can get a taste of it!" Xing Tianzhu Jinge waved his hand sideways and looked directly at Ito Cheng with a cold face and said. Ito Cheng¡¯s eyes flashed and he didn¡¯t answer. The next moment, Xing Tianzhu moved and rushed in front of Ito Cheng. Naturally, the crimson aura also encompassed Ito Cheng. In an instant, Ito Achieve felt his heart rush, and the endless noisy and killing sounds resounded in his ears. He felt irritated, and a strange illusion appeared in front of his eyes. At the same time, the energy induction around him suddenly became abnormally sluggish and difficult to mobilize. Feeling the changes in himself, Ito Cheng's heart tightened, and he quickly activated his soul and silently recited the mind-purifying mantra. "Tai Shang Tai Xing, constantly adapting to changes. Exorcise evil spirits and trap evil spirits, protect life and body. Wisdom is clear and pure, and the mind is peaceful. The three souls are eternal, and the soul has no sorrow. Urgency is like a law." Immediately your mood becomes stable and you are no longer disturbed by external demons. Just at this moment, Xing Tianzhu's long sword swung horizontally and swept towards Ito Cheng's neck. The sharp long blade thrust out was about to pierce his skin. After coming back to his senses, Ito Cheng dwarfed his body and dodged the sweep in an instant. Then he couldn't move forward and was hit hard with a shoulder. "boom." Xing Tianzhu was hit in the chest and instinctively took a step back under the huge impact. Ito Cheng was unyielding, holding his right hand empty, and a long black knife suddenly appeared in his palm, and he slashed towards Xing Tianzhu's neck. Although Xing Tianzhu lost his first move, he did not panic. He stepped on his feet and quickly jumped back. At the same time, his hands flew up and he swung his sword to meet the black blade whose light suddenly increased. "Cang!" The ripples in the air visible to the naked eye quickly spread around. Ge Dao is in a stalemate, and no one can push anyone away. However, at this moment, Xing Tianzhu suddenly opened his eyes, opened his mouth and let out a loud shout! "Zha!" It is the sacred sound of the word Zha, the first sound of Pangu's creation of the sky, which has the power to conquer all evil spirits. However, although it is the Holy Sound of the evil demon. But Xing Tianzhen used it with extraordinary force. Ito was immediately shocked, his eardrums bulged, his head was dizzy, and stars appeared in front of his eyes involuntarily. And as a result, the influence of the blood evil spirit that had been suppressed before surged up again, making Ito Cheng feel upset. See this. Xing Tianzhu's arms suddenly collapsed with force, flicking the black blade away, and flipped his hand to chop off Ge Heng's blade. The sharp gold energy pierced Ito's skin, which was the first to suffer a stabbing pain. Ito Cheng, whose heart was filled with warning signs, did not dare to hesitate, and immediately jumped back and jumped away. At the same time, the vitality of the whole body is stirring. Infinite blue light bloomed, and from the blue light evolved large snow-white lotus flowers flying in the air, protecting the whole body. Seeing that the attack failed, Xing Tianzhu tensed his arms and stopped, stepped forward, and stabbed towards Ito Cheng like a black shadow. Ito Cheng raised his arm and raised the sword, standing in front of him, and then heard a crisp "clang" sound. A majestic force was quickly transmitted from the blade. Ito Cheng, who had no intention of competing with the ancient power, lightly sided the blade and diverted the force away with his skillful hands. Then he turned around and swung his arm like a whip. He whipped Xing Tianzhu on the head. "Hoo~" Xing Tianzhu lowered his head and let him pass. Ito, who had expected this, turned around and quickly pressed his arm out, landing on Xing Tianzhu's wrist holding the sword. Then he raised the knife and slashed at Xing Tianzhu's neck. Sensing the threat to his life, Xing Tianzhu shrank his eyes and moved to hit Ito Cheng hard on the chest. "boom!" Ito Cheng only felt a pain in his chest. Then a huge force surged into his body, causing his body to fly back. Ito Cheng gritted his teeth and held back, withdrew his right foot halfway to support his body, and tightened the five fingers of his left hand pressing on Xing Tianzhu's wrist. Holding Xing Tianzhu's arm as a restraint, the black knife in his right hand continued to fall downwards without hesitation. "Poof!" A streak of blood burst out from Xing Tianzhu's body in an instant. But it is a pity that Xing Tianzhu actually relied on his many years of experience in four-kill battles to turn around the moment the blade approached, resisted the blade with the bronze armor on his shoulders, and smoothly fell onto his shoulders to relieve his force. If it hadn't been completely I didn't expect that the black blade would be so sharp that it wouldn't even hurt my hand at all. Then Xing Tianzhu raised one hand, grabbed Ito Cheng's knife-holding wrist, tilted his head back, and hit Ito Cheng hard in the face. "boom!" The nose bone is weak, even if you have refined your bodyAlthough it was not strengthened, it could only prevent it from breaking easily, so it was no surprise that Ito Cheng's body was knocked backwards. Xing Tianzhen seized the opportunity, twisted around and lifted his legs, then threw Ito Cheng to the ground with a sideways throw. "Hoo~" However, just before he was about to hit the ground, Ito Cheng dropped his feet to the ground, straightened his back, and used an iron bridge to avoid the pain of hitting the ground with his back. Then he kicked up with his left foot quickly , and kicked Xing Tianzhu in the head, who was in a bowing position after throwing him. "boom!" With his vitality surging, Xing Tianzhu was struck in the head with a sudden blow, and Ito Cheng was knocked away in a daze, and he took two steps back. After being freed, Ito Chengze quickly turned around, stood back on the ground, raised his hand, and fired a crimson Binghuo Divine Thunder towards Xing Tianzhu. "Crack~Boom!" Amid the explosive sound, Xing Tianzhu's body was immediately thrown backwards, and he stopped awkwardly only when he hit the wall on one side of the stone chamber. Then, Ito Cheng kicked his foot, and his body instantly appeared in front of Xing Tianzhu again, and stabbed the head of Xing Tianzhu, who was still a little distracted. "Cang!" I don't know if it was the threat of death that stimulated Xing Tianzhu to recover from his dazed state. At the moment when the blade was about to come, Xing Tianzhu suddenly turned his head to the side and narrowly avoided the fatal stab. Stabbed the wall beside him. And what surprised Ito Cheng the most was that the stone wall of this seemingly long and ordinary stone chamber without anything special was actually almost intact under the sharp blade of Tian Congyun, leaving only a small hole on it. The white spots couldn't be any smaller. ¡°Obviously, the stone that constructed the walls of this stone chamber was not a simple thing. It's no wonder that he and Xing Tianzhu fought so fiercely, and the random flying of Gangfeng Yuanqi and Blade Mango's light failed to destroy this ordinary person. And at the moment when Ito Cheng was slightly distracted by the hardness of the wall, Xing Tianzhu immediately waved his arm and slashed at Ito Cheng. After Ito came to his senses, he kicked his left foot horizontally on the swinging pole. At the same time, the right hand holding the blade slashed horizontally, slicing towards the neck of Xing Tianzhu, who was sluggish. Feeling the huge force coming from Ge, Xing Tianzhu fell sideways, dodged the blade in an instant, and then struck out with his left fist, creating a red punch. The flying fist light expanded when it hit the air, and instantly grew to the size of a baby. It collided hard with the white lotus flower that quickly flew to Ito Cheng's chest. "boom!" The fierce energy exploded like a hurricane, separating Ito Cheng and Xing Tianzhu again. "This is the first time I have encountered such a difficult Qi practitioner like you." Xing Tianzhu raised his hand and wiped the corners of his mouth, wiping away the blood that had overflowed from the previous divine thunder impact, and looked at him solemnly. Said Ito Cheng on the opposite side. "Really? That's really an honor for me." Ito Cheng, who didn't take Xing Tianzhu's words to heart, chuckled. "The guys in the past either relied on magic weapons to be powerful, or relied on spells to fight against me. There has never been a Qi practitioner like you who used such fighting skills to fight me to such an extent." Probably he saw Ito Cheng. Not caring, Xing Tianzhu couldn't help but add another sentence. "It's just that I'm different." Ito Cheng shrugged slightly. "Indeed. You are the most unlike a Qi Refiner I have ever seen." Xing Tianzhu agreed with approval. "But it's a pity that you broke into the emperor's mausoleum. If it had been back then, we might have become friends." Then, Xing Tianzhu said with regret, "Therefore. I decided to use my Xingtian family's Qianqi warfare method to send you on your way. .¡± "Jingwei holds a tiny piece of wood and will fill the sea. He dances in the sky, and his strong ambition will always be there. There is no worry about the same things, and there will be no regrets when they are gone. It is only in the heart of the past, and good times are waiting for you." Ito Cheng heard this. He narrowed his eyes and spoke softly. "Xing Tian dances with his relatives, and his strong will is always there. There is no worry about the same thing, and there is no regret when it disappears" Xing Tianzhu's eyes were blank, and he couldn't help but repeat it softly. This poem is from "Reading the Classic of Mountains and Seas" by Tao Yuanming of Jin Dynasty. There was a difference of about five thousand years from the ancient period where Xing Tianzhu lived, so he had never heard of this poem based on the legend of his brother Xing Tian's battle with the Yellow Emperor. "That's good! As long as my Xingtian family has done something, even if it is the same thing, I will have no regrets!" After a moment. Xing Tianzhu's eyes lit up, his aura surged to an incredible level and he shouted loudly. Looking at Xing Tianzhu like this, Ito Cheng couldn't help but smile bitterly, thinking that he said some things that he shouldn't have said, which actually improved the enemy's strength, although he has not yet made a breakthrough.He was in the late stage of the True Immortal Realm, but he had improved a lot from before, and his momentum was far beyond what Xing Tianzhu, who had just woken up from a long slumber, could compare to. Then at this moment, a bloody gust of wind suddenly appeared, spinning rapidly around Xing Tianzhu's body and the gun in his hand in both positive and negative ways. "What is this from Qian Qizhong" Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes and thought to himself. Qianqi is a weapon in ancient times. Qian refers to something used for defense, that is, a shield, but it does not refer to a real shield. Qi refers to a large offensive weapon, that is, an axe, but it also does not refer to a real axe. Therefore, it is not wrong for Ito Cheng to regard the appearance of this kind of whirlwind on Xing Tianzhu as a manifestation of the Qian among the Qians. "Are you ready?" The vitality in the stone room was surging, like a sea of ??clouds brewing thunder. Xing Tianzhu, who was in it, looked directly at Ito Cheng with eyes filled with fighting spirit and said softly. Ito Cheng's whole body is covered with pleats of green light, with lotus flowers flying. A famous figure is wearing a long robe, embroidered trousers, and a colorful ribbon. A flying fairy with an ethereal body seems to be invisible in the middle, singing a pure and clear voice with a calm and peaceful expression. He replied, "Come on, let me see if the legendary Xingtian relatives are as majestic as the legends say!" ¡­¡­ At this time, after entering the initial forbidden passage of the pyramid, after a battle and leaving behind countless people, the entire team of monks finally completed the first half of the journey and arrived at the three-way intersection. Looking at the three roads in front of them, the monks present and the supernatural beings who were summoned had different thoughts for a while, and none of them spoke, causing the scene to suddenly become quiet. "Fellow Taoists, please share your opinions." The same red-haired Liefeng looked at the people on the left and right and said. "Three roads, three choices. In this case, why don't we separate here and each choose according to his destiny." The old man with a sinister face in green robe said with twinkling eyes. "That's right." Other monks who had never thought of joining everyone to the end also agreed. "Since this is what all the fellow Taoists mean, then let it be like this." Liefeng's eyes flashed undetectably, and he nodded. "Everyone, please choose." Then, Liefeng looked at the three passages in front of him and said. "I'm a poor man named Zuo, so just take the left path." The sinister-faced man took a step forward and walked towards the left passage while explaining his reasons. "If you respect the left, just go to the left." Another person came forward and said. "The left side is Yang, and Yang is life, the left side." "Fellow Taoist, let's go together." For a moment, a sparse group of people No. 7 and 8 followed the sinister-faced man into the passage on the left, and others followed them in unabated. "The third element is wood, which matches Pindao, so Pindao is on the right side." At this time, a white-haired man wearing dark green Taoist robes walked out of the team and said. "Then I'll do it on the right side." "Just the right side." Similarly, many people also walked into the right side under the leadership of the white-haired old man in dark green robes. ¡°Then I¡¯ll choose the middle, Zhongtiao Avenue, which leads directly to the ¡®big road¡¯.¡± The skinny old man in khaki robe walked into the middle passage with small square steps. Then another group of people followed him into the middle passage. In this way, under the leadership of three old monsters in the distraction period, the entire surviving monk team was divided into three teams and walked into the left, middle and right passages respectively Needless to say, the passages on the left and the middle are passages that Ito Cheng has already explored, especially the one on the left. For the monks here, it is a complete dead end. Although the middle one is not a complete dead end, the first two The ten-meter section containing the Forbidden Elemental Stone is not something that ordinary people can easily pass, not to mention that there is an astonishing military formation at the deepest point. For the monks who take this passage, there is not much hope of survival. The only thing Ito Cheng has not explored is the passage on the far right. He doesn¡¯t know what is going on inside. "Let's go to the right." Liefeng's eyes flashed and he said softly, and then he led the remaining people into the passage on the right. Text Chapter 2007 As Liefeng and other monks entered, the situation in the passage on the right also emerged. Like the left and middle passages, the first section of the journey is paved with Forbidden Element Stones. However, compared with the entire length of the left passage and the first twenty meters of the middle passage, the right passage is irregular. In this situation, there may be no problem in the first three meters, but the mana of the soul may be banned in the next meter, and then restored in the next meter or a few more meters, and then again, and so on and in the process, such as In the two passages on the left and middle, formations such as the Illusionary Formation of Questioning the Heart, the Killing Formation, the Mystery Formation, the Forbidden Formation, the Five-Shaped Formation, and other formation attacks and combat soldiers appeared one after another, killing the monks who entered this passage. Therefore, in less than five minutes of entering the Dao, a large number of monks died unexpectedly and became skeletons in the passage. Especially those teams of middle- and lower-level monks whose strength is in the Golden Core Stage and Nascent Soul Stage and whose teams are not led by great monks in the Distraction Stage have become the main casualties in the passage, causing many people to feel chilled and hesitant. Do you want to continue exploring? "Don't panic, take your time." Seeing that the people he brought were panicking, Liefeng couldn't help but shouted angrily. "Fellow Daoist Lie, how about our two teams working together?" At this time, the old man in black robes who had entered the passage earlier said. "Okay." Liefeng's eyes flashed slightly and he shouted loudly. Immediately, the two groups of people joined together. "Sanxin, Mubai, you two go to the front to explore the way." At this time, Liefeng opened his mouth and ordered. "Yes." A young disciple who was wearing a sun pattern with three intersecting circles on his cuffs and a fair-skinned young man who was also wearing a long red coat, but the texture was completely inferior to the other, said with fists in their hands, and then walked around the room. The front of the team. "Qingsong, Qingchen, you two should also go over and help the senior brothers from Chiyang Clan." The old man in the black robe pointed at the two golden elixir monks in the team. "Yes." The two men agreed. He also walked to the front of the team. "Let's move forward." Liefeng and the old man in black robe looked at each other, smiled softly, and said. At the end of the day, the entire team moved deeper into the passage again. At the same time, the eyes of those monks who were hesitating whether to go deeper or not also lit up. He followed him silently, as if he was ready to rub his thigh. "Hoo!" However, before they could take a few steps, dozens of red fireballs the size of blue balls shot toward everyone like meteors. "Give." Liefeng narrowed his eyes when he saw the attack coming, and suddenly opened his mouth to shout. Although the disciples on both sides didn't understand Li Feng's meaning for a while, they still subconsciously followed the order and dodged to both sides. A passage appeared instantly, exposing the dozens of casual cultivators behind him who were preparing to rub their thighs. Don¡¯t hurry and take precautions. They immediately became targets for these fireballs. "Boom!" "ah!" Amid the violent roar, a large ball of fire expanded in the passage, engulfing the monks who were rubbing their thighs. "Fellow Daoist Lie, thisis a little too much." The old man in black robes, who knew that those people were in trouble, frowned and said. "These people are sneaking behind us. Who knows if they have some bad intentions. For the sake of safety, it's better to ignore them." Liefeng said calmly with no guilt on his face. The old man in black robe thought for a while and said nothing more. "Go on." Liefeng said to the disciple exploring the path ahead. "Yes." Sanxin, Mubai, Qingsong, and Qingchen all had their hearts tightened, and they hurriedly responded respectfully. Then he turned around, walked carefully, and explored the road ahead. This time, Jin Ya appeared. The gleaming arrows flew towards the team composed of Liefeng and the old man in black robes like rain. Sanshin, Makuro, Qingsong, and Qingchen, who didn't pay attention to these arrows at all, surged with mana in their bodies. A big mysterious hand was transformed into a hand to block the arrow, but the next moment, the expressions on the four people's faces all changed. "No, these arrows have the ability to break spells!" Sanxin exclaimed. ¡°Puff puff puff puff¡­¡± The next second, the arrow flew over and pierced into the body of Mu Shiro, whose clothes were slightly worse in color, without any hindrance, stabbing him into a thorn tail. When it came to Sanxin, Qingsong and Qingchen, one of them saved his life with the red shield that suddenly appeared on his body, while the latter two used flying swords to defend their vital points. It's just that he was inevitably hit by many arrows and lost his fighting power. As for the people further behind, because of the reminders from their predecessors, they had prepared their methods early, so the casualties were not serious. "Hahahaha. Okay! Cum, hard??, shoot these vicious bastards! "At this moment, a burst of crazy laughter came from behind the team of Liefeng and others. "Who is it?" Liefeng was furious when he heard this, turned around and threw his hands away, shooting a line of fire. "Lie Feng, even if you turn into a fierce ghost, I will never let you go!" Under the illumination of Fire Heart, the man's body was dark, his Taoist robes were in tatters, and his body was about to fall, and he said with a ferocious face. "Boom!" The line of fire hit, instantly blowing the so-called heart dust into pieces. "Humph." Liefeng, who looked very ugly, snorted coldly. "Three lives, you go up." Then, Liefeng pointed at a disciple in the team who was slightly injured by another spell-breaking arrow and said. "Yes." Sanming agreed and walked quickly to Sanxin. "Qingye, Qingfeng, you two go and replace Qingsong and Qingchen." The old man in black robe also followed. "Yes." The two disciples walked out of the team and came to the front. Then the team started again and moved forward cautiously. In this way, they walked for nearly half an hour. After experiencing the sneak attack of the soldiers, the fanatic cannibalism of the illusion formation, the powerful bombardment of the magic formation, at the cost of almost all the disciples, Gale Feng and Mo Pao The two old men finally walked through all the passages and came to a stone room. This is still a very large stone room, but it is smaller than the stone room at the end of the left and middle passages. It is about the size of three regular basketball courts and is in a square shape. The ground is made of large pieces of white marble. At the innermost position, a set of tables and chairs consisting of a sapphire square table and stone chairs covered with white tiger fur stood there. There are animal stones, knives and pens, animal bones and rolls of unknown brown animal skins on the table. If you think of them as the four treasures of the study such as pens, inks, papers and inkstones, it will look like a desk from later generations. A tall stone door that can be distinguished at a glance is located on the wall on the back left side of the stone table, tightly closed, waiting for people to explore. On the left and right sides of the stone chamber, two monsters with leopard heads and dog bodies, as strong as fire and as black as ink, lay on the ground. Their eyes were closed and they were not breathing, making it impossible to tell whether they were living animals or lifelike ones. of beasts. If Ito Cheng were here at this time, he would tell them that these two monsters are definitely not lifelike beast statues, but real terrifying monsters that have survived since ancient times. If you don't want to die, it's best not to step into the temple. Good. It's just a pity that he is not here, and even if he said it, it may not be effective against Liefeng and the old man in black robe. Therefore, after Liefeng and the old man in black robe looked at each other, they ignored the remaining disciples behind them and walked cautiously. Entered the palace. In an instant, the two monsters opened their eyes, and their scarlet pupils full of murderous intent stared at Liefeng and the old man in black robes. "One for each person." Liefeng said loudly. "Okay." The old man in black robe agreed. ¡­¡­ At this time, time went back to the moment when many monks broke through the forbidden passage and came to the three-way intersection. The stone room at the innermost end of the middle intersection. Ito Cheng and Xing Tianzhu are confronting each other. Just as Ito Cheng said: Let me see if the legendary Xingtian relatives are as majestic as the legend! The moment he finished speaking, Xing Tianzhu stepped forward fiercely and swung his sword at Ito Cheng like he was splitting a mountain. "Collapse of the mountain!" Ge's body moved, causing the space around Ge Ren to twist, shattering several white lotuses floating there, tearing apart the illusion of the flying fairy, and shrouding Ito Cheng with infinite oppressive power. Ito Cheng, who was inside, moved his wrist slightly, and raised his arm gently with a seemingly slow but fast movement. The sword blade was covered with white lotus, and appeared at the front of the sword first. "Hoo~" Amidst the fierce whistling sound, the white lotus shattered and turned into vitality, spreading around But at the tip of the sword blade, there was always a palm-sized blue lotus standing proudly on the sword head, on Xing Tianzhu's sword. It bloomed in full bloom, resisting Xing Tianzhu's attack. "Okay!" Xing Tianzhu's eyes lit up when he saw that his attack was effective, and he shouted. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? can be traced around the black blade and the lotus, and can be swiftly twirled around the book, and then withdrew, and a strong suction force instantly acted on Ito Cheng, pulling him towards Xing Tianzhu. At this time, Xing Tianzhu paused his arm and handed Ge forward again. The extremely fast breakthrough speed caused a dazzling white light to appear on Ge, cutting through the space and stabbing towards Ito Cheng. "Breaking the air!" "Poof!" It¡¯s like nothingAs if avoiding, Ito Cheng watched helplessly as the blade stabbed into his body. But then, Ito Cheng's figure changed and exploded into white lotuses, filling the entire stone chamber space. "Dance!" Xing Tianzhu's expression remained unchanged, and he turned the big gun in his hand like crazy, bringing up raging winds flashing with thunder, blasting into the surrounding stone chamber space, blowing away the endless white lotus flowers and the flying fairies muttering divine spells. Stir into pieces. However, at this moment, an extremely weak light was suddenly born in the terrifying space created by Xing Tianzhu, and then suddenly brightened, illuminating the entire stone chamber like the sun, and then violent energy spread throughout the entire stone chamber like a tsunami. Blooms bloomed in the stone chamber. "Boom!" In an instant, there was a huge earthquake in the space, and irregular black cracks spread like glass, covering the stone chamber. "Poof!" Xing Tianzhu, who was in the explosion, was shaken violently, and a large mouthful of bright red blood spurted out from his mouth. Text Chapter 2008 Xing Tianzhu stood still with his sword, keeping his body from falling. While instigating the blood evil to stabilize the space around him, he concentrated and scanned the surroundings, looking for Ito Cheng's whereabouts. At this time, the void shook slightly, and the figure of a beautiful flying girl suddenly appeared from behind Xing Tianzhu, holding a long sword against the backdrop of blossoming white lotus, and stabbed the back of Xing Tianzhu's neck. Xing Tianzhu¡¯s expression condensed, he twisted his body, swung his arms, and struck back with his sword. "Poof!" Immediately after, the beautiful girl cut off her body and disappeared like a mirage. But before Xing Tianzhu could withdraw his strength, more flying fairies appeared in the sky. Against the backdrop of white lotuses, they held swords and stabbed Xing Tianzhu's body from all directions. Xing Tianzhu, whose old strength has not yet been exhausted and whose new strength has not been regenerated, has a ferocious look on his face, raised his head and let out a loud roar. "Zha!" In an instant, the blood-red light spread out along with the sound waves, dispersing a famous flying girl into nothingness. Then at this moment, another bit of white light suddenly emerged from the raging turbulence of vitality, and then bloomed into white light, turning into a ray of light silently, and rushed straight towards Xing Tianzhu. Xing Tianzhu's spiritual sense jumped sharply, forcing him to subconsciously jump to the side to avoid it. But even though his reaction speed was already very fast, his movements were finally one step slower than the white light, and he was hit by the white light. "Poof!" In an instant, blood spattered, and a long and narrow wound appeared on Xing Tianzhu's chest. Xing Tianzhu ignored the injury on his chest and turned to look at the place where the white light finally stopped, where Ito Cheng's figure finally appeared. "Which sect are you from?" Xing Tianzhu asked in a deep voice. "There is no school or sect." Ito Cheng turned around, looked at Xing Tianzhu and said softly. "I don't believe it." Xing Tianzhu frowned. "Then which sect do you think I should come from?" Ito Cheng asked in a funny tone. "You use lotus flowers to protect your body, and the clear air on the lotus flowers is dense, which shows that you are practicing Taoist methods, but there are female immortals in the wonderful appearance, and it is also like the secret techniques used by the Queen Mother of West Kunlun and the Nine Heavens Xuannv, so I speculate that you should be a Qi Refiner under the West Kunlun Sect." Xing Tianzhu thought for a while and deduced based on his knowledge. "You will eventually find out my origin. But I want to tell you, I am wrong. I have no school or sect. All the methods I practice are for self-seeking, self-enlightenment, self-understanding, and self-discovery. There has never been one before, and there will be no one after." , I am the only one in this world." Ito Cheng said proudly. "Seriously?" Xing Tianzhu's face moved slightly, and he said with surprise in his voice. "I don't need to favor you." Ito Cheng said quietly. "I didn't expect that you are still a master of opening channels with your own way, which is surprising." Xing Tianzhu said with admiration in his eyes. "But again, you shouldn't break into the place where my emperor sleeps." Then, Xing Tianzhu sighed again. "Your edge has been thwarted by me. Use whatever means you have, otherwise I will go all out and send you on your way." Ito Cheng, who has heard Xing Tianzhu say this many times, is too lazy to pay attention to this. He shook his head slightly and said softly. "My Xingtian family has no regrets even if they are reincarnated, so why are they afraid of being frustrated? I will use another move now. This move was learned by my Xingtian family ancestors after watching the birth of heaven and earth. It is extremely powerful. I was originally afraid of being shocked. Di Mian doesn't want to use it, but now that it's reached this point, I can't care about anything else, just keep an eye on it." Xing Tianzhu laughed loudly. After saying that, his whole body's aura surged and exploded violently, suppressing and calming down all the energy that had originally exploded in the stone room like a passing strong wind. At the same time, it also shrouded Ito Cheng in the aura. In an instant, Ito Achieve felt the space around him tighten and his heart became dull. Then, Xing Tianzhu held the sword in both hands and slowly moved it in front of him, pointing the tip of the blade at Ito Cheng A body-piercing sharp energy immediately burst out from Xing Tianzhu's sword, cutting through the space that had just recovered. There was another burst of fragmentation. Then, Xing Tianzhu gently raised his arms, and slowly lifted Jin Ge up at a speed that seemed slow but was actually fast. And in the process, the momentum that was originally spreading suddenly shrank, completely covering Ito Cheng, like a kind of spatial magic, tightly wrapping Ito Cheng, and a feeling of extreme danger could not be suppressed. The feeling rose from the bottom of Ito Cheng's heart. Feeling the bad feeling rising from the bottom of his heart, Ito Cheng's expression changed slightly, and the three treasures of energy, energy, and spirit immediately became entangled together, and then exploded from his body like an explosion, impacting the surrounding momentum. Then there was a muffled sound of "bang", and Ito Cheng's body finally felt a little relaxed, but then, the momentum from Xing Tianzhu was even stronger, and he came back again.   Seeing this, Ito Cheng, who knew that he would probably have to resist forcefully this time, did not dare to hesitate. He held the magic sword, Tian Congyun, with both hands. He closed his eyes slightly and meditated in his mind on the panoramic view of the birth and death of the universe and the birth of the world. And pour the high-quality roundness power in his body into the sky and clouds in his hand. Then, a heavy, world-like majestic feeling appeared from Ito Cheng's body, and the oppressive surrounding space crackled, cracking out long and thin crack marks. Seeing Ito Cheng's performance, Xing Tianzhu's eyes lit up and he poured more power into Ge Shen. ¡°Buzz!¡± Ge's body trembled slightly, causing ripples. "Are you ready?" Xing Tianzhu asked loudly after a moment, holding the Jin Ge filled with blood-colored energy high above his head. Hearing this, Ito Cheng opened his eyes, and shot out two feet-long rays of light. He raised his arms to his sides, raised the tip of the sword towards Xing Tianzhu, and replied softly, "Come on!" "Okay! Watch carefully, the wind and thunder are coming, and the yin and yang are divided!" Xing Tianzhu shouted loudly. As he spoke, he waved his hands down violently, and a burst of boundless thunder and a long blood-red light emitting the alternation of yin and yang spewed out from the golden sword, broke through the space, and shot straight towards Ito Cheng. "Niyi. All things will be destroyed!" At the same time, Ito Cheng also shouted in a low voice. Having said that, he thrust his arms forward, making a thrusting look, and then a thick black light that was extremely dark, seemed to be able to swallow everything, and indeed swallowed everything, while rapidly devouring the surrounding vitality and wind and thunder, it shot straight towards Xing Tianzhu. Shot over. Two beams of light, one red and one black, cut through the void and collided fiercely. At first, no sound was heard, but a bright light that was so dazzling that both Ito Cheng and Xing Tianzhu had to close their eyes to protect their eyes bloomed from the intersection of the two rays of light. This light seemed ordinary, but it was very powerful. Even the brick walls of the stone chamber, which had not been damaged at all during the battle between the two, began to atomize one after another under the strong light, turning into dust and spreading. , not to mention the flesh and blood bodies that seemed to be no harder than the surrounding bricks and stones. Under the illumination of the light, the skins of Ito Cheng and Xing Tianzhu immediately burst and corrupted, spraying out a large amount of blood, but they were immediately replaced by The influence of his own powerful resilience grew back as before, and then burst and died under the radiation of light again, and so on It was repeated nearly a hundred times in just an instant, making the two of them feel like they were being tortured. Fortunately, both of them are not ordinary people, and their will is far beyond that of ordinary people. Therefore, despite being tortured like Ling Chi, both of them did not even hum. They pursed their lips tightly, gritted their teeth, and tensed their bodies. Hold on. Then the next moment, the thunder light splashed, and the black ball emerged. The thunder light inside bloomed in disorder, but every time it wanted to run out, it was always sucked by an invisible force, making it unable to escape. The dark ball emerged from the center of the white light. It emerged from everywhere, and gradually grew in size as the lightning flashed, sucking and swallowing everything around it vitality, space, or other visible and invisible things, none of them were spared. It didn¡¯t take long for it to expand in front of Ito Cheng and Xing Tianzhu, swallowing them up without ceremony. And the moment the two of them were swallowed up, the red light and black light immediately lost their subsequent power and rushed into the expanding black ball minefield. "Boom!" A violent explosion then erupted, shattering the black ball mine field and suddenly disappearing from the broken stone chamber. Naturally, Ito Cheng and Xing Tianzhu, who were swallowed up by it, both disappeared from the ruined stone chamber, leaving only a storm of vitality similar to that in the early Yuan Dynasty, raging throughout the stone chamber. "What's going on!?" The monks in the three passages on the left, middle and right all looked around suspiciously and asked. ¡­¡­ Somewhere, in an unknown place in the universe, space energy is raging here, time energy is missing, there are no five elements, no earth, water, fire, and wind. In the space where I don¡¯t know what it is, there is an explosion of space energy, and the whole body is There was no good piece of meat on top or bottom, and all the hair was burned. From a distance, it looked like a body that had been rotting for many days jumped out of the void. "Forehead¡­¡­" His body moved slightly and he let out a low groan. "Is this the ancient power? Is this the Xingtian clan? So strong!" He shook his head, half-sited up in the void, and whispered. To be able to say this, it was obvious that the body that looked like a rotting corpse was none other than the one who had just fought with Xing Tianzhu and was swallowed by some unknown thing created by the two of them. Ito Cheng. "But where is this?"Then, Ito Cheng, who had calmed down, opened his eyes and looked at this strange space. "Snapped!" The next moment, there was only a crisp sound, and a new crack was suddenly born on Ito Cheng's body. "It's such a messy space. No, we have to get out of here quickly." Feeling the pain caused by the tear, Ito Cheng's energy shifted in his body, and he slightly recovered from his physical injuries before standing up and saying. Then without any hesitation, he quickly sensed the earth with his mind, especially the dimensional space coordinates and space runes he left on the earth. However, what surprised Ito Cheng was that he didn't sense any of them, whether it was dimensional space coordinates or space runes. "How is that possible!?" Ito Cheng said in astonishment. (To be continued Text Chapter 2009 Escape PS: Thanks to "Stupid Little Swordsman" and "nykfany" for their valuable monthly votes. PS: I wasted more than half an hour thinking about where to go in this world, so today¡¯s third chapter will most likely be repeated content, so please forgive me. What is an immortal? The soul turns to Yang, life improves, and life span is endless. One thought can separate thousands of shadows, and space is first opened, without fear of those separated by boundaries. What is a true immortal? On the basis of heavenly immortals, those who first touch destiny and just know the wonder of time. In other words, no matter which one it is, general time and space barriers can no longer block Ito Cheng's induction of the space runes left by him. What's more, Ito Cheng is still the kind of true immortal who uses space as the basis of rules to understand, and it is even more difficult. block. Unless the two are not in the same realm, or there is something else blocking it in between. Ito, who did not believe in evil, pointed his finger forward and used the power of space to create a separate space to block the chaotic space power raging around him from the barrier. Then he turned his mind and launched a dimension transfer magic circle at his feet However, just like that The moment the dimension transfer magic array was activated, a violent force of space violently shattered the barrier and exploded the dimension transfer magic array. "Boom!" Under the strong energy impact, Ito Cheng's body was uncontrollably thrown outward. "Hmph." Ito Cheng, who was injured again, groaned subconsciously. "You can't stabilize the space particles!?" Ito Cheng, who stopped and used his strength to recover from his injuries, frowned and thought to himself. Then he looked around again and observed the space he was in. "What a clear reflection of the space rules! It's just a little too explosive, otherwise this would really be a treasure trove for me to break through to the Golden Immortal level." Ito Cheng said to himself with a look of surprise on his face. The so-called golden immortal is based on the true immortal, and the soul has risen. Those who gather their knowledge to understand, directly touch the body of the rules, and can directly communicate with the rules. If you go deeper than the basics and understand the level of rules, you can obtain the fruit of gathering the path. The one who achieves Taiji, the more profound one is Daluo, and the more profound one who achieves complete enlightenment is Hunyuan. The Hunyuan person can achieve the status of a saint by refining the four emptiness phases of earth, water, fire, and wind with his magic power and his heart. ¡°And Ito Cheng is now just one step away from the Golden Immortal who directly touches the rules, so that¡¯s why he said this. "But now, let's recover from the injuries first. Then think about other things." Then Ito Cheng ignored it. While carefully guarding against the chaotic energy in the space that might burst out at any time, he silently used Xuan Gong to restore the normal state of his body. The horrific injuries sustained during the battle with Xing Tian. Under the penetration and maintenance of the round force full of vitality in the body, and the combined effect of the powerful recovery power of the body itself, it didn't take long. The horrific-looking injuries on his body were completely restored, revealing fair and tough skin that would make a woman jealous. Then Ito Cheng turned his mind, intending to open his Sumeru space, but just like he was unable to sense the dimensional space coordinates and space runes left on the earth, the Sumeru space was also affected by the surrounding space rules. There was no way to get in touch, let alone take things out, so in the end Ito Cheng could only do what the ancient man did. Temporarily naked, playing with the "celestial body". But in Ito's current state, it doesn't matter whether he's naked or not, and he doesn't care at all. What's more, no one can see this kind of place even if he cares about it, let alone ignore it. He then gathers his mind and concentrates on observing the surrounding space, looking for a way to escape from here. "Yes." The work is not upset, and I don't know if I don't know. Ito Cheng's eyes lit up and he thought of a way to leave. "Although this place is completely composed of the power of space, the strength of the space is changing at any time. As long as you seize the opportunity of the weak points in the space that are created when the space turbulence collides with each other, and attack with force. It should be able to break Open the space wall here and leave here." Ito Cheng thought in his heart with burning eyes. After thinking about it, Ito Cheng no longer hesitated. While carefully observing the turbulent movement of the surrounding space, he secretly accumulated strength. "It's now!" I don't know how long it took, but at the moment when the chaotic spatial turbulence collided fiercely, Ito Cheng's eyes suddenly lit up, he stepped into the void and rushed to the explosive point, lowered his waist and sat on the horse, and struck a straight punch. It blasted forward fiercely. "Boom!" A hollow echo immediately echoed in this space where there should not be any sound. Immediately afterwards, fragmentation began to occur in the space. A large number of crack marks quickly spread around Ito Cheng's arm, covering an area of ??several meters in a blink of an eye. ??However, the price paid was that the arm that had just recovered was once again fragmented into a blur of flesh and blood during the process of space fragmentation, and even in the deepest part, faint golden bones could be seen faintly exuding in the flesh and blood. Ito Cheng frowned slightly, ignoring the injury on his arm. He shook his hand and the space in front of him immediately shattered like broken glass, revealing a strange place behind which was dark and mixed with a lot of colorful lights. Knowing that he didn¡¯t have much time, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t care where it was and immediately ducked into the space. And almost the moment he entered the new space, the shattered space recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, until it finally became complete again, disappearing into the void behind Ito Cheng. The new space is the same as the previous space. Time is imperceptible, there are no five elements, and there is no existence of the four great voids of earth, water, fire, and wind. It is completely composed of space forces, and from time to time there are disorderly space turbulence raging. But what is different from the previous space is that the interior of the space is full of countless colorful spots, like the stars in the night sky, and exudes a strange feeling that Ito Cheng seems to recognize. "Theseare the worlds?" Looking at the colorful spots of light around him, Ito Cheng said in astonishment, not sure. There was no way, the energy emitted by the surrounding light spots gave him a feeling that was so similar to the feeling he had when he was watching the many dimensional worlds in the dimensional sea, that he couldn't help but be so suspicious. "Is it just that there are so many worlds around the earth? Or do these worlds also include dimensional worlds?" Ito Cheng doubted again. It's just that Ito Cheng didn't struggle with these for too long. He had always been clear about the purpose of breaking the space-that is, to find a way back to the earth. Therefore, after suspecting that these light spots were the Zhoutian world, Ito Cheng closed his eyes. The eyes express thoughts. He carefully sensed the dimensional space coordinates and space runes he left on the earth. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know if the world around me is too much, affecting my perception, or for some other reason. Ito Cheng still hasn¡¯t been able to perceive the spatial fluctuations that can be his guide to returning home. "Since you can't sense it, let's move the circle next time." After a moment. Ito Cheng, who gained nothing, opened his eyes and secretly said. Immediately, with a thought in his mind, he launched a dimension transfer magic circle at his feet. This time it went smoothly, and he was not affected by the disordered space energy that sprang out from time to time around him. He successfully deployed the dimensional transfer magic array. However, after a long time, the dimensional transfer magic array was still spinning at his feet. . But it has not officially started operating. "Has the teleportation distance been exceeded" Ito Cheng muttered as he silently put away the dimension transfer magic circle. Although the Dimension Transfer Magic Array can be used to move between worlds, its transmission distance has an upper limit, and this upper limit is also affected by the user's power or the facility equipped with the Dimension Transfer Magic Array. It is affected by the maximum power of the cast, so as long as this distance limit is exceeded, even if you have enough power to deploy the dimension transfer magic circle, you will not be able to teleport people out normally. As for normal use, there is no such thing as an upper limit. That is entirely because of the Rubik's Cube. Every time it is teleported, the Rubik's Cube will make slight modifications to the dimensional transfer magic array so that it can carry out super-dimensional teleportation. In this way, even if the two worlds are extremely far apart, Ito can be Return to the main world smoothly without being restricted. "That is to say. Now we can only choose one by chance" Ito Cheng, who looked up at the colorful spots in the sky again, sighed helplessly. "Then just choose one." After saying that, Ito Cheng straightened up and flew towards the nearest light point. It's just that the light spot looked very close, but the real distance between the two was very far away. It was so far away that Ito Cheng himself didn't know how long he had been flying before he saw that the light spot had become a lot bigger, and it was really far away from him. It is not known how long it will take to fly close to the light point. But now that he has chosen this light spot as his target, Ito Cheng has no reason to give up and continues to fly forward as if appointed Finally, after flying for who knows how long, Ito Cheng felt that he might fall asleep due to this boring journey. The selected light spot finally became huge and clearly appeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. "We're finally here." Ito Cheng breathed softly. Immediately, he jumped up and rushed towards the light ball at an even faster speed than before. After a while, Ito Cheng stood in front of a white cloud wall. If you zoom in and look at the whole picture at this time, Ito's achievement is like a tiny piece of sand. Floating next to a huge white ball of light.   "Let me see what kind of world you are in." Ito Chengqing said, reaching out and gently touching the white cloud wall in front of him, feeling the tingling sensation on his palm. After saying that, he stepped back and turned over his hand to hold the magic sword Tian Congyun in his hand. Ito Cheng held the knife in both hands, stood upright in front of him, and then slowly raised the knife over his head then a fog filled the air, and the endless gray energy emerged from the knife in the process, exuding an astonishing aura. Under the influence of this aura, the space around the blade was uncontrollably distorted and became confused. Then Ito Cheng swung his arm down and slashed the magic sword down hard again. "Zhengyi. Open the world!" In an instant, the gray gas flew across the sky and directly bombarded the white cloud wall ahead. "Boom!" The white clouds were billowing, the air wall was turbulent, and a fine crack mark quickly appeared on the white wall. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate and slashed out with another gray blade. "Boom!" "Click~Click, wow" Under the further bombardment of the gray blade, the cracks spread, swelled, and then suddenly shattered, revealing an irregular hole with a diameter of two meters. Ito Cheng didn't dare to hesitate, and immediately moved his body, turning into a stream of light and shooting into the hole opened in the white cloud wall. This is another endless dark universe, but what makes Ito Cheng feel relaxed is that there is a planet here, and the shape of the planet and the arrangement of the bodies are still so familiar to him, even so familiar that he thinks he is He returned to the earth universe in the main world, but after careful sensing, he finally determined that this was not the earth world he was familiar with. "It seems that this is indeed a world, and it may also be a parallel world similar to the earth world. I just don't know what the situation in this world is like." Ito Cheng secretly said. Then he moved and quickly flew towards the familiar blue planet in the distance. With Ito's excellent movement speed, it didn't take long for Ito to fly around the earth, break into the planet's atmosphere, break into the interior of the planet, and land directly towards the continent below. Ito Cheng vaguely remembered that the continent under his feet seemed to be Europe. The void flashed, and Ito Cheng appeared on the earth. "Wellit's so desolate." Looking at the endless wasteland in front of him, Ito Cheng couldn't help but said in astonishment, "It seems that this world seems to be very old." Then his spiritual light turned slightly, and he turned around and moved in the direction where he expected to meet the person. And because Ito wanted to quickly know where he was and which era he was in, he also deliberately used teleportation to increase his movement speed. Just like that, half a day later, Ito Cheng appeared in a town. "Looking at these architectural styles, they seem to be from the medieval period." Looking at the architectural styles in the town surrounded by forests below, Ito couldn't help but muttered. With a flash of figure, he disappeared from the place. "Hello." On the streets of the town, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to hold a man and smiled. The language used is the world¡¯s lingua franca, English. "What?" the other party asked with confusion on his face. "Italian" Ito Cheng secretly thought, and then repeated in Italian, "Hello, where is this place?" "This is" the man replied. However, before he could finish speaking, a blaze suddenly rose from the town. "Huh?" Ito Cheng, who faintly sensed a certain aura from the firelight, frowned and rushed over. "Hahahaha, let's use this place as a sacrifice to celebrate Lord Pluto's resurrection!" A long-faced man wearing a strange set of black armor said loudly with an evil smile on his face while punching in a big way. . "Ming Fighter, I seem to have arrived in an incredible world." Looking at the man, Ito Cheng couldn't help but sigh in a low voice. "Who!?" The underworld fighter was startled when he suddenly heard a sigh, and quickly turned his head to look in the direction of the sound. Text Chapter 2010 Hades "He's actually an ordinary person." The Underworld Warrior looked at Ito Cheng with a surprised look on his face and said. "Pluto, are you in this town?" Ito Cheng asked with raised eyebrows. "You actually know Lord Pluto!?" The Pluto Warrior said in astonishment. "Hades, I still know a little about him." Ito Cheng smiled. "Boy, you are looking for death! How dare you call Lord Hades by his name!" the Hades warrior said angrily. At this moment, the sky suddenly darkened, and a large number of fireballs suddenly appeared in the sky, falling quickly like meteors to the ground, and bombarded the small town. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" The blazing flames immediately spread throughout the town. "Are you acting with divine power" Ito Cheng and Ming Fighter looked up at the sky together and said softly. "Lord Pluto has awakened, we can't waste time anymore." The Pluto warrior retracted his gaze, looked at Ito Cheng and said fiercely, "Boy, I am Felicias of the Sin Star. When you get to the Kingdom of the Underworld, remember it's me. Felicias killed you." After saying that, Felicias turned around and punched Ito Cheng. Based on the strength of the Underworld Warrior, it was a very ordinary punch, but to outsiders, it was a high-speed straight punch that was extremely difficult to dodge. It appeared in front of Ito Cheng when others could not reach it with the naked eye. ¡°Obviously, Felicias didn¡¯t take Ito Cheng seriously at all, and only thought that he was a somewhat special ordinary person. As the person being attacked, Ito Cheng smiled softly, waving his arms lightly as if he was waving his hands on a daily basis It was obviously a very ordinary and ordinary wave of his hands, but what made Felicias unbelievable was that he actually hit the ball better than him. Quick punch blocked the opponent's face first. Meet his fist. "Snapped!" "You will pay the price for underestimating your enemy." Ito Cheng chuckled as he looked at Felicias, who was struggling to pump his arm, but could not pull his fist out of his hand. "Damn it!" Felicias cursed, swinging his leg and kicking Ito's head again. Ito Cheng remained motionless, and a powerful force of confinement suddenly enveloped Felicias, making him unable to move. "Psychic power!? Are you a warrior of the Jamil tribe!?" Felicias said in shock. "No." Ito Cheng denied. "Damn it. I don't care if you are right or not, just go to hell for me!" Felicias said angrily. Then, a strange force full of death and darkness, but consistent with a certain constellation in the sky, burst out from Felicias, pushing away the telekinesis exerted by Ito Cheng. "Go to hell! Hell roar!" Felicias, who was freed, immediately used his unique skill without hesitation. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. Felicias's fists flashed, and a fiery explosive force mixed with invisible sound waves rushed towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng's figure flashed, and he dodged Felicias' attack in an instant. He appeared behind Felicias, stretched his right arm forward, and pointed a finger at Felicias's cervical spine. Immediately, Felicias felt his body stiffen. The whole body was once again imprisoned by a strange force, and no matter how hard the strange force on his body collided, he could not break free. "Become a specimen." Ito Cheng said quietly. The next moment, the space around Felicias was shaken, and Felicias' body suddenly shrank inward. It didn't take long before it shrunk to the size of a fist. It flew into Ito Cheng's hands. "The small universe, the seventh sense, the godsit seems worth messing with." Ito Cheng, who casually put away the shrunken Felicias, squinted his eyes and secretly said. At the same time, somewhere in the town. A thin, handsome boy with long blond hair hanging straight down his back, wearing black clothes, and a boy who is slightly older than the boy next to him, about sixteen or seventeen years old, wearing a purple and black floor-length skirt, with a slim figure , a beautiful-looking young girl with long dark purple hair that was naturally spread behind her stood in the square. Behind the two of them. It was a long, yet-dry blood trail, extending to the body sitting slumped in front of the ruined wall not far away. The body was wearing white armor, but the parts protecting the vital parts had been broken, and the underwear was covered with bloodstains. The head was lowered, there was no breath, and he was obviously dead. "Huh? Felicias actually lost, and the opponent doesn't seem to be a Saint." The young man who was painting out of thin air paused his pen and said with a look of surprise.  "Can you ask someone to come over and take a look?" the woman next to me said. "No, I think he will find it by himself." The young man said with a smile. Then the brush in his hand moved again and began to draw in the void. "Are you here?" Not long after, the young man said softly. The girl next to them turned her head slightly and looked to the left of the two of them, where a strange figure suddenly appeared. ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s none other than Ito Cheng. "Hades, Pandora." Ito Cheng suddenly appeared and gently called out their names. "I feel a strange power from you." The boy - Hades looked up at Ito Cheng and said with deep eyes, "That should be a power that does not belong to this world. Can you tell me what it is?" ? Stranger." "I can only tell you that it is a kind of power that belongs to God." Ito Cheng said quietly. "God" Hades said thoughtfully. "Then who are you?" Then, Hades asked again. "You can call me Yi." Ito said. "So, Yi, what is your purpose here" Hades asked again. "I just got here by mistake, so it can be said that it has no purpose." Ito Cheng shrugged. Hades smiled and said nothing, and he didn¡¯t know whether he believed it or not. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't say anything. With a wave of one hand, he moved a chair from the abandoned room and sat down, while looking at the person who was called the third person under the gods with great interest. The beautiful Pandora said, "That guy named Felicias just now was your subordinate, right? The power he used was very interesting. Was it you who gave it to him? Can you tell me what that power is? So what? Got it?" Pandora, who was stared at by Ito Cheng's sizing eyes, felt uncomfortable and her brows furrowed involuntarily. "That kind of power is called a small universe. It is a power that all things are born with. But why should I tell you how to guide that power? Yi." Hades first introduced the existence of the small universe, and then said asked with interest. "Use it, you can exchange for my friendship." Ito Cheng turned to look at Hades and smiled. "You want to say that if I don't teach you how to cultivate that power, you will become my enemy?" Hades narrowed his eyes and said softly with a dangerous smile. "It's okay if you understand it that way." Ito Cheng replied with a smile. "Haha~" Hades chuckled and said no more. But a dangerous aura quietly pressed towards Ito Cheng. "Your current state is not pure. If you are killed by me like this, you will probably fall asleep immediately." After a moment of silence, Ito Cheng suddenly said with a calm face. Pandora¡¯s expression changed when she heard this, and she stood in front of Hades. "Do you know how terrible the consequences of threatening me are?" Hades's face darkened, he squinted at Ito and said softly. "It doesn't matter, I can go find those people when the time comes." Ito Cheng turned his eyes and landed on the body not far behind Hades, smiling. For a moment, the venue fell silent. "Pandora, give him the refining method of the small universe." After a moment, Hades said to the nervous Pandora in a calm voice that could not be heard. "Yes." Pandora bowed her head and saluted. "The microcosm is a root force that exists in all things. In human language, it is called Sevensenses, which is the seventh sense. It" Pandora recounted the knowledge about the microcosm one by one. But it is about the basic content of the microcosm, the sixth and seventh senses. As for the eighth sense that transcends the microcosm and the content that transcends Alaya consciousness, it is not said at all. I don¡¯t know whether it is because I don¡¯t know or because I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t want to talk about it, or maybe those things can only be understood by oneself, and there is no so-called path of cultivation at all. However, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t worry too much about this. Anyway, he didn¡¯t really want to practice the small universe, but wanted to find out how to improve his consciousness energy through the small universe¡¯s cultivation method - Ah, who had already initially entered the growth stage. Laiya knows how to grow quickly. "Speaking of which, this world seems to still have the ultimate power used by the Titans to open up parallel universes, and the power of the big universe before the birth of the universe. I don't know how to obtain those two powers." Pandora's introduction to the cultivation of the small universe Ito Cheng secretly remembered the method in his heart. The cultivation content related to the small universe is not long, and it was quickly?Dora finished her story. "Thank you." Ito Cheng, who got what he wanted, smiled and thanked. Hades and Pandora ignored him. But at this moment, a new small cosmic force that was different from the Hades Warriors broke out in the town. "Huh? It seems you have a guest." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked in the direction where the power of the small universe exploded and said. "Are you here" A gentle smile appeared on Hades's handsome face, and he said softly, "He is finally back. According to the agreement, I must meet you who has become a Saint." "I finally found it, the red color that matches you." ¡°I¡¯m going to greet him.¡± Hades said softly. "Friends meet? In that case, I won't disturb you anymore. I'll see you again when I have the opportunity." Ito Cheng turned to look at Hades and said. Text Chapter 2011 After Ito Cheng finished speaking, his figure disappeared and gradually disappeared from the eyes of Hades and Pandora. Hades ignored it and walked towards the place where the new breath of the small universe broke out. Soon he appeared on a street, walking past three Hades warriors who suddenly appeared next to him, wearing armors and holy clothes that shone with black light, and came to the man who looked about the same age as him and was wearing a strange white suit. In front of the boy in armor. Seeing the sudden appearance of Hades, the boy's original head that was about to strike suddenly paused and remained in the state of being about to strike. "No, it's impossible" The young man murmured as he stared at the sudden appearance of Hades with his mouth open. "Welcome back, Pegasus - no, Pegasus of the Pegasus constellation." Hades smiled and said, "My friend." "Whyyou are obviously a very gentle personwe are obviously together like brothershow can you be Hades!?" The boy, the Pegasus Saint Pegasus, first said in disbelief, and then he asked loudly and emotionally. Hades smiled and said nothing. "You are actually Hades How could such a ridiculous thing happen It was all your fault that the town turned into this, and the tragedy in the orphanage How could such a ridiculous thing happen! You are the one to speak, Aaron!" Tianma asked loudly. "You're still the same, Pegasus. Compared to two years ago, you haven't changed at all." Yalun stretched his right hand forward, showing the plant bracelet on his wrist, with an innocent smile like a boy on his face, and said happily "very happy." Seeing this bracelet, Tianma, who was originally emotional, immediately became stunned and suddenly calmed down. "As expected, you have abided by our agreement. You became a Saint and returned here. Since then, I have painted many paintings in order to become an excellent painter." Hades ignored the change in Pegasus' expression and looked at himself. He said confidently, and then waved his right arm, suddenly like a change in the void, an oil canvas panel with a portrait of a young Pegasus appeared, and continued, "Do you still remember this painting?" "We agreed. If you come back as a Saint, you will continue to finish the painting." Hades grabbed his right hand and grabbed an oil paintbrush out of thin air. "I couldn't mix the red color at that time. Now I finally found it." ¡± In an instant, a change occurred under Hades and Pegasus. A large number of corpses suddenly appeared on the originally dilapidated streets, and blood flowed like oil all over the streets. "What" Pegasus said with a horrified expression when he noticed the change under his feet. "Pegasus." At the same time, an urgent voice came from the broken wall not far behind Pegasus. The initiator of the voice is a man with long black hair. A handsome young man wearing golden armor. Judging from the shield and the material of the armor, he is obviously Libra among the twelve golden saints in the Sanctuary. As the person who caused all this, Hades squatted down gently, dabbing his paintbrush in the pool of blood at his feet as if he were applying paint, and then stood up from the ground again with his pen. And stretched the blood-stained paintbrush to the canvas However, at this moment, Hades seemed to be bored and swung the tip of his pen violently, splattering the blood on the tip of the pen on the canvas, creating a large cross on the chest of the portrait of the young Pegasus. mark. Then, as if he had really suffered some kind of attack, the chest area of ??the white armor worn by Tianma suddenly burst open on its own, and even Tianma's face suddenly turned pale. In vain, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Aaron you why" Pegasus, with an expression full of disbelief, raised his head and looked at the young companion Aaron in front of him. He stretched out his hand to catch him, but the power that was rapidly draining from his body was no longer there. Unable to support him to complete this action, he leaned forward and fell to the ground. At the same time, the grass ring that represented the eternal friendship between him and the other one suddenly broke and flew out in a breeze. "Damn! Pegasus!" Upon seeing this, the Libra Saint rushed out from behind the broken wall where he was hiding, and stood in front of Pegasus, unable to assume an offensive stance. He glared at Hades, who suddenly looked cold and indifferent. "Damn it!" But just as he was about to attack Hades, the new changes in Hades forced him to stop. As the breeze blew, Hades' long golden hair, which was originally like the sun, began to turn black from the ends of the hair, and spread to the entire head in the blink of an eye, turning all the hair completely black. Hades, who turned into black hair, turned his head slightly. He glanced at the Pegasus that was gradually losing its breath of life at his feet, and then showed no regrets.??turned around and walked away. "Wait a minute." The voice of the Libra Saint sounded again. Hades stopped and turned to look at the other party from the corner of his eye. "Why did you kill Tenma who was supposed to be your best friendAnswer me, Aaron!!" Libra Saint asked loudly and full of anger. "It's self-evident, because death is salvation!" Hades looked at Libra with contempt and said softly. "Then I don't have to be merciful. Since Tianma's best friend Aaron no longer exists, let me avenge Tianma!" Libra clenched his fists and said forcefully. However, before he could really take action, a gust of hot wind suddenly came out around him. Libra didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and jumped back quickly. The next moment, the hot wind exploded, forming a majestic black airflow visible to the naked eye But soon, this airflow dispersed, revealing a young man wearing black armor with metal wings. "You cannot be allowed to wander around Master Hades anymore." The man said in an indifferent tone. "I, the radiant fire of Skyburst Star Bennu" "Get out of there!" Libra said loudly. At the same time, the power of the small universe exploded and launched its own unique move - Lushan Hundred Dragons! In an instant, several dragon-shaped air currents visible to the naked eye flew out, roaring and shooting towards the newly emerged glowing fire. "Idiot, let's have a taste of the wind of black sky!" Huihuo stood up, stretched out his arms like bird's wings, mobilized his strength, transformed into a dark ball of fiery light behind his back, and pushed towards Libra. The corona blast! The dragons were flying and the black balls were flying in the sky. The two violently impacted together in an instant. "Boom!" The violent explosion immediately reverberated over the entire town, and a huge irregular depression with a diameter of more than ten meters and a depth of several meters also appeared on the ground of the town. In the pit, Huihuo and Libra faced each other two meters apart. And judging from the appearance of both of them, it was obvious that they were evenly matched. "snort." With cold snorts, the two fiercely brewed the power of the small universe again. But just when the two were about to start fighting again, a new figure suddenly appeared next to Libra, reaching out to stop the high-spirited Libra. The visitor is the same as Libra, wearing a golden holy garment made of golden material, but the style is very different from Libra's. Not only does it not have any armor such as a shield, but there is also a pair of goat horn-like things stuck tightly to the neck. Go up, it's obvious that the person coming is the Golden Saint of Aries. Her green and gold-like hair fluttered in the wind. "Why did you stop me, Shion!?" Libra asked angrily and loudly. "Don't be impatient, Tong Hu, we still have things to accomplish, and now is not the time to fight with him!!" said Su Yan, a saint named Shi'ang. "The Pegasus constellation and the Unicorn constellation have been killed." Libra Tonghu reminded. "I know." Shi Ang said solemnly, "I know, but no matter what I do now, it will not help." In front of Shiang and Tong Hu, a large number of underworld warriors gathered at some point, surrounding Hades. ", I understand, Shi Ang, I'm sorry." Tong Hu turned his head to the side and said with reluctance in his tone. ¡°Want to run away?¡± Huihuo asked provocatively, seeing that Tong Hu had lost his desire to fight. "Okay, Benu Bird." Before Tong Hu and Shion could speak, Hades was the first to interrupt and said, "The temporary goal has been achieved. I don't like meaningless fights." "The death of my hometown, the death of relatives and friends, the end of a man named Aaron" At this time, a thick beam of light suddenly appeared from the feet of many Hades warriors, and then rose into the sky in vain, killing all the Hades warriors and Ha Dis and Pandora were all wrapped up. "The holy war has only just begun." The next moment, the light exploded, and an isolated cliff nearly a hundred meters tall, with only a huge church-like building at the top, suddenly appeared in the ruined town, exuding a thick and ominous atmosphere. "Is this the aura of the fully awakened Hades? It is indeed very strong. He is worthy of being the legendary main god. Even if he does not exist in this world as his 'real body' with transcendent postures, he is still powerful. People's hearts are palpitating. If you add that this is just the power of his soul, it is not the complete strength of his body.Speaking of which I really don't know how strong Hades, the real body of the main world, will be. "Ito Cheng, who suddenly appeared in the ruins of the town, looked at Gao Ya standing on the ruins and said softly. "It's just down below, should I go directly to the Holy Land, or should I go to the Jamil Plateau first" Then, Ito Cheng withdrew his gaze, turned his head and looked in the direction of Greece and whispered to himself. "Huh? It's interesting, there are still people alive." But at this moment, the aura of the small universe that suddenly became active attracted Ito Cheng's attention, and then his body flashed and disappeared into the void again. The next moment, there was a crashing sound, and a young man about the same age as Pegasus, and judging from the broken armor on his body, he was also a Bronze-level Saint, crawled out of the ruins. (To be continued Text Chapter 2012 Jamil "Pegasus, you idiot, you just died so easily." Yeren from the Unicorn Constellation muttered in displeasure while quickly throwing away the ruins that Pegasus was pressing on. Fortunately, there were not many things pressing on Pegasus, and they were quickly cleared away. Then, Ye Ren stepped forward and hooked Pegasus' crotch with his hand, and while pulling it out from the remaining mutilation, he shouted loudly: "Although I hate people like you very much, but if you die, If so, Lady AthenaMs. Sasha will definitely cry, right!?" "Crash" The wreckage shook, and Tianma's body was pulled out of the wreckage. "You bastard!" Ye Ren, who pulled out Pegasus' body, sat down on the ground and cursed breathlessly. "Oh? It turns out there is a survivor here." However, at this moment, a new voice suddenly rang in Yeren's ears, startling him. Ye Ren¡¯s eyes narrowed and he turned his head to look in the direction of the sound. A tall figure shrouded in a wind robe immediately caught his eye. "Ahem, Underworld Warrior?! Take the attack!" Ye Ren looked angry and launched an attack on the visitor without thinking. The person moved his body slightly, nimbly avoiding Ye Ren's punch and standing beside him. At the same time, he stretched his right arm horizontally, violently opened the wind robe wrapped around him, and put the hood over Ye Ren's head and face to block his He looked around, then rotated his body, used his palm to hold down the head of Ye Ren whose vision was blocked, and pressed his head hard to the ground. "boom!" But with this movement, the true appearance of the visitor was revealed. The person who came was a woman, she looked to be around twenty years old, and she was very tall. Wearing a red vest and white boxer shorts, with long white bandages on his chest, arms and legs, he looked like he was injured. He has a relatively round face, blue eyes, and blond hair. Her long hair was simply tied into a single ponytail and fell down behind her. With her fair and delicate skin, she looked very eye-catching. A long red scarf was wrapped around her neck, floating gently in the breeze. Seeing the appearance of the attacker, Yeren looked stunned at first, and then said in a voice still full of displeasure and hatred, "Damn it. If he wasn't injured, a guy like you" "Idiot, keep the small universe down, otherwise you will be discovered by the underworld warriors." The person reminded quietly. "What?!" Ye Ren was startled and followed his instructions to suppress the fluctuations of his small universe. At this time, the visitor let go of Ye Ren and stood up. Taking a step back, looking at Ye Ren sitting up from the ground in front of him, he explained, "I accepted the elder's order and came to pick up the Pegasus there." "What?" Ye Ren said in shock, "What are you talking about? This guy is already dead?" "Besides, I can't trust you at all. Who are you?" Then Ye Ren asked. ¡°I am Jamil¡¯s warrior, Rang Ye.¡± The visitor introduced himself. Then the conversation changed and he continued with a slightly higher voice, "Listen, the Pegasus constellation over there is not completely dead." "What" Ye Ren was stunned when he heard this, and subconsciously asked, "Is this guy still alive?" "Yes, that's what the elder said." Jean Ye affirmed. "Pick that guy up and follow me." Followed by, Jean Ye ordered. Ye Ren looked at Rang Ye hesitantly, and finally followed the instructions and lifted Tianma's body from the ground. "Let's go." Jean Ye said with his eyes closed. But just as she was about to take action, a new voice suddenly sounded in the field. ¡°Can you take me with you to that place?¡± "Who!?" Ye Ren and Rang Ye looked shocked. They turned their heads one after another and looked in the direction of the sound. Not far away from them, they saw a young man in strange clothes with black hair and black eyes standing abruptly in the ruins, looking at them with a smile on his face. It was Ito Cheng who had been hiding nearby. "Another one." Ye Ren looked at Ito Cheng, then turned to look at Rang Ye beside him. He muttered quietly. "Who are you?" Jean Ye asked in a deep voice full of vigilance. "You can call me Cheng." Ito Cheng smiled. Then he asked again, "Can you take me with you to the place you are going to?" "No." Jean Ye replied in a deep voice. "That's it. Well, just pretend I didn't say it." Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently. Ye Jingjing glanced at Ito Cheng, noAfter speaking, he silently activated teleportation. In an instant, there was a flash of white light, and the corpses of Ye and Ye and the Pegasus that Ye was holding disappeared together from the ruins of the town. The next moment, the scene changed, and an empty landscape of severely weathered Yabi and wild Gobi appeared in Yeheye's eyes instead of the ruins of the town. "We're here." Rang Ye said quietly. "Huh? What are you talking about" Ye Ren, who hadn't noticed the changes around him, said with a look like "What are you talking about?" But before he could finish his words, he was shocked by the scenery in front of him. . "What!?" Ye Ren shouted in disbelief. "Where, where, is this?" Then, Ye Ren asked incoherently. "This is Jamil." Jean Ye replied calmly, "Come on, go to where the elder is." Then he led Ye Ren, who was carrying Pegasus's body, onto the long winding road in front of him that was only accessible to one person and was heavily weathered, and headed towards the multi-story stone tower in the distance behind the two weathered cliffs. past. "Hurry up, warrior of Athena." "Don't be wordy! I'm walking with a dead man on my back! Anyway, we used teleportation to get here anyway, why can't we teleport us to the other side!! I really don't understand!" "Okay, okay, watch the front, it will fall." "Damn it!" In this way, amid Ye Ren¡¯s complaints, the two of them walked through the hanging road and arrived in front of the stone tower. "The elder is waiting for us here, let's go in." Jean Ye urged. "I know." Ye Ren replied angrily. After saying that, he carried Pegasus' body thoughtfully and walked into the doorway of the stone tower without a door But the next moment, he was shocked on the spot by what he saw in front of him. I saw a tower hall about the size of a large bedroom. Countless broken remains of holy robes and scattered holy robe boxes were piled on the ground on both sides, almost filling the entire tower room like garbage. "Whatis this!?" Ye Ren said in shock and anger, "Asshole, you are really lying to me!?" After saying that, Ye Ren threw away Tianma's body and punched Rang Ye who followed him into the tower. Let Ye step aside. Dodged. ¡°He is an accomplice of Pluto, right!?¡± Ye Ren followed closely, roaring and punching Rang Ye again. "What did you do to the owners of these holy clothes!?" Rang Ye still didn't answer, and dodged Ye Ren's attack easily. "You bastard, are you an accomplice?" But just as Ye Ren was about to continue the pursuit, a huge aura of a small universe suddenly came from behind him, attracting all his attention. "Why are you panicking, kid!" Before Ye Ren could turn around and look. His body quickly fell to the side under the sudden impact of energy that hit his body. ¡°Whoa whoa whoa whoa¡­¡± "boom." "Oh my god, the quality of the Saints has dropped to this level It's really a shame." The unfamiliar voice sounded again, sighing in a tone that sounded like a hatred of iron. "Listen carefully, boy, in order to reach Hades, the king of Hades, we accepted the mission from Athena here. We can be said to be comrades from different battlefields!" A strange voice said loudly. "That is the elder. You must be careful not to be rude." Until then, Ye Cai squatted next to Ye Ren who was lying on the ground and reminded him softly. But the way he looked and the timing of his words made him look like he was retaliating for his previous complaints. "This is not the moral standard in this situation" Ye Ren said unhappily. Then he managed to get up from the ground, raised his hand to wipe his lips, and said, "What are you talking about, comrade? Can I just believe it? In that case, how are you going to explain the remains of the holy clothes scattered here!? Ah?" " "I see, do you want proof that seeing is believing? Then" said the man whom Ye called the elder. Without seeing any movement from him, Ye Ren's holy clothes, which were full of cracks, were suddenly released from his body, returned to their original appearance, and flew down to the elder's side. "The Holy Clothes actually automatically" Ye Ren said in disbelief. "So, is that all right, Rang Ye?" At this time, the elder looked to Rang Ye aside and asked. "Yes." Jean Ye responded softly, then raised his arms and used his words to untie the bandage wrapped around his forearm. Showing a pair of white arms?Using mental power to control the red scarf around the neck of the manipulator, it turns into a left sharp blade and passes through the arteries of both arms. "Poof!" In an instant, a large amount of blood flowed all over Rang Ye's arms. "Whatwhat are you doing!?" Ye Ren exclaimed. Rang Ye ignored him and walked towards the elder holding his bloody arms. The Holy Cloth of the Unicorn Constellation, whose surface is full of cracks. "This Saint Cloth of the Unicorn Constellation has died." The elder explained, "In order to resurrect a Saint Cloth that has died once, a large amount of Saint Seiya's blood is required, do you know?" "But now that the holy war has begun, we cannot make such a request to you who are about to face the battle." Without waiting for Ye Ren's answer, the elder continued to talk on his own, "Although Ye Ye has not been awarded the Holy Cloth , but he is also a warrior I trained, and the potential small universe will not lag behind the Silver Saint" At this moment, Rang Ye's face turned pale, he leaned back and fell down. "Hey!" Ye Ren was shocked when he saw this, and ran over to pick up Ye. But before he could take action, a new figure suddenly appeared behind Rang Ye and hugged him into his arms. "Who is it!?" The elder looked shocked and turned to look at the stranger hugging Rang Ye. "It's you!?" Yeren said in shock, "Why are you here!?" The person who came was none other than Ito Cheng. "You actually let a girl do such a thing, old man, you are quite tough-minded." A green light full of life appeared in Ito Cheng's palm, covering Rang Ye's arm, he looked up to the elder and said softly . "This is our battle." The elder said solemnly, "I haven't asked for advice yet" "You can call me Cheng." Ito Cheng replied. Then he glanced at the blood-covered Saint Cloth of the Unicorn Constellation and continued, "Okay, let's do what you originally wanted to do first. Let's talk about the rest later." The elder looked at Ito Cheng, without saying anything else. He reached out and took the golden hammer and golden brand from the hands of a child who looked to be in his teens, and placed the golden brand on the holy garment of the Unicorn constellation. "This is the place where the Holy Cloth was born again from death - Jamil, your Holy Cloth that was wounded to death, let it be resurrected again." The elder said. After that, he stirred up the small universe in his body, poured the power of the small universe into the instruments in his hands, and slammed the golden hammer on the golden brand as if making a sculpture. "Cang!" Amidst the crisp sound, a kind of atomic movement invisible to the naked eye began to move on the holy clothing. "Is this the truth about the treatment of the Holy Clothes?" Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and secretly asked. "Cang!" "Cang!" "" After a few hammer blows, the Unicorn Constellation Holy Cloth suddenly burst out with a magnificent light, automatically decomposed from the elder's side again, and was put on the body of Ye Ren not far away. "Amazing. So light, as if even the injured body has regained its strength." Feeling the changes brought about by the new holy clothes on his body, Ye Ren said to himself with surprise in his tone. "Yeah~" At this time, accompanied by a low groan, Ye Ye woke up from the coma. "You're awake." Ito Cheng lowered his head and smiled. Seeing Ito Cheng's face clearly made Ye look shocked. He instinctively stretched out his hand to push Ito Cheng away, turned over and retreated from his arms. "Why are you here?" Jean Ye asked in a deep voice. "Of course I am following your footsteps." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Your Excellency, aren't you ready to explain your intention?" the elder said. "Are you sure you want me to tell you now? The aura on that guy over there seems to be completely gone. If you don't mind, I can explain my purpose now." Ito Cheng glanced at the people on the ground. Tianma's corpse shrugged indifferently. "" Ye and the elders fell silent after hearing this. "You mean Tianma? Tianma is really not dead?" Ye Ren asked urgently. The elder and Rang Ye looked at each other, turned around and walked to Tianma's side. "Well, look at this garland." The elder carefully observed Pegasus's body for a moment, and explained to Yeren who ran to him, "It's as bright as the one made not long ago. I'm afraid it was made by the young Lady Athena. Make something. Although I may not have awakened as Athena at that time, I can feel the strong small universe of prayer that she unconsciously injected into the Pegasus constellation" Text Chapter 2013 Transaction "His soul relies on the protection of this garland to barely maintain the connection with the body. At this moment, I'm afraid he is wandering aimlessly in the underworld." The elder said in a low voice. "Inthe underworld?" Ye Ren said in astonishment. "But it's only a matter of time. Look, the garland is starting to wither." The elder reminded, pointing to the garland that had just fallen off a petal. "How could that happen?" Ye Ren said in surprise. "I'm afraid, when all the petals wither, the soul of the Pegasus constellation will completely fall into the underworld." The elder said softly. "What should I do?" After a moment of silence, Ye Ren spoke in a low voice, "II don't care what happened to this guy Pegasus, but Lady Athena will become very sad. If so, I can even risk my life!" At the end of the sentence, Ye Ren became excited. "Can you risk your life" the elder repeated in a low voice. "Yes! If it's for Lady Athena, no matter where you go" Ye Ren said with great certainty. "Well said, Unicorn Constellation! This is Athena's Saint Seiya!" The elder praised loudly, and then suddenly reached out and grabbed a long sword that was wrapped in layers of bandages from the arms of the child on the side and continued. He said, "Those who have gone to the Kingdom of Death will not be able to bring them back unless they go to the Kingdom of Death! So" "Death!" The elder drew out his sword fiercely and handed the tip of the sword to Ye Ren. "Just go to hell, Unicorn Constellation!" "Hey!?" Ye Ren's face showed a shocked and dull expression. Although what he said before was very impassioned, it was still unacceptable for him to die like this. But before he could react, the elder fiercely grabbed the sword into his hand and handed it to him. "Take this sword to the underworld. It will protect you." the elder said. Ye Ren subconsciously reached out and took the sword. "Listen up, Unicorn Constellation, living humans cannot go to the underworld. If you fall into the underworld, you will eventually become dead no matter what." The elder said softly. "Then what should we do?" Ye Ren asked urgently. "So we have to rely on this sword." The elder said, "This sword was infused with the blood and prayers of Athena during the Holy War. It can be said to be a holy sword. If it is for a short time, it can be given like the garland of the Pegasus constellation. The effect of your protection.¡± "Are you mentally prepared?" the elder asked finally. "As long as it's for Lady Athena!" Ye Ren tightened his grip on the sword and said with a serious face. "That's good." The elder smiled and said, "Then, I will send you to the underworld from now on. Let Ye come over too." "Yes." Jean Ye agreed and walked to Ye Ren's side. "Do you know what accumulation of corpse qi is?" The elder looked at Ye Ren and asked. "Accumulating corpse energy?" Ye Ren asked doubtfully. "In China, the air mass Praesepe dispersed in the Cancer constellation is called ghost or corpse gas. Ghost is the soul, and corpse gas is the phosphorus gas emitted by the corpse. In other words, corpse gas refers to the ghost fire similar to Praesepe. Blue Star, there is a cave where the dead pass through, a cave that connects this world to that world." The elder told, then turned his head and glanced at Ito Cheng, who was standing with his arms folded. Then he said softly, "And keeping people alive in that cave is my secret skill!" After saying that, he pointed forward with one hand, and the powerful small cosmic power burst out from the elder's body. "The waves of the underworld that accumulate corpse energy!" The blue light flew quickly, sweeping over Ye Ren and Rang Ye. Then a spirit body dressed exactly like Ye Ren broke away from his body and floated uncontrollably in the air. "The bodythe body can't move freely" the spirit body Yeren struggled. "Burn the small universe, Unicorn Constellation! Enhance it to the limit!" the elder shouted loudly. Hearing this, Yeren did not dare to neglect, and quickly set his own small universe on fire. In a flash of light, Yeren's spirit body disappeared from the tower. And then right after. Let Ye's spiritual leaf also disappeared in a ray of light However, just when the elder thought that the matter was over, Ito Cheng on the side suddenly raised his hand and pointed a finger towards the white light that caused Ye's spiritual body to disappear. A blue light. "What are you doing!?" The elder turned around with a changed expression, glared at Ito Cheng and asked in a deep voice. "Like them, go to the underworld to see." Seeing the white light disappear, Ito said:?Took his hand back, looked at the elder of the Jamil clan and smiled. The elder frowned, somewhat confused as to what Ito Cheng was talking about. After all, as far as he knew, except for Hades and his Hades warriors, no one could enter the realm of the dead like the underworld with their bodies. Not to mention the situation like Ito Cheng who still stayed where he was, so he didn't quite believe what Ito Cheng said. "Now you can explain your purpose of coming." The elder, who was not too entangled in the topic, said in a deep voice. ¡°It¡¯s very simple, I want all the inheritance of your Jamil clan!¡± Ito Cheng said softly. The Jamil clan are the remnants of the legendary Mu Continent that has sunk. They are the descendants of the alchemists on it, and they have the repair technology of the holy clothes, and even the manufacturing technology of two sets of silver and bronze holy clothes. In addition, because the people in the tribe are born with telekinesis, they are extremely Yi Awakening Cosmos is also a strong candidate for the Holy Saints. Just like the Aries Golden Saints of the past, they are almost completely monopolized by the descendants of the Jamil family, so there is still a large amount of training materials for the secret skills of the Saints in the family. For example, Aries¡¯ crystal wall, stardust rotation, Cancer¡¯s corpse energy underworld wave that the elder just used, etc. "You want to learn the art of repairing holy clothes?" the elder pretended to be stupid. "Elder, you know what I'm talking about. I don't want to be an enemy of the Jamil family, so it's better not to act stupid." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said quietly. "Who are you?" The elder's face darkened and he asked in a deep voice. "I'm just a traveler passing by, not your enemy. Of course, this premise is that you cooperate enough, elder." Ito Cheng shrugged. "How about this?" After a pause, Ito Cheng seemed to remember something again and suggested, "You hand over the inheritance of the Jamil family to me, and I will participate in this holy war as an ally to help Athena defeat Hades. .¡± "You know, I have a way to make the Underworld Warrior die." As if he thought the price he gave was not enough, Ito Cheng whispered in a thief voice. As soon as these words came out, the elder's expression immediately changed. "Are you telling the truth?" the elder asked with hesitant eyes. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, said nothing, and turned his hand to create a small square in his palm. Inside that square, he could see the Dark Warrior whom he had captured before - the Sin Star Philekias, standing motionless inside like a bug sealed in amber. "Dark Warrior!?" The elder changed his course after seeing the expression of the person in the square clearly. At this time, Ito Cheng raised his arm lightly and gently threw the cube in his hand. At the moment when the cube was released, a transparent cube that was originally only the size of a palm quickly expanded to the size of a person, reversed and fell to the ground. "boom." "This guy was originally the experimental subject I found, but in order to win your trust, I had to use it as proof first." Ito Cheng said quietly. After speaking, he grabbed forward with one hand, and Ito Cheng's right arm suddenly disappeared into the void, leaving only the upper part of the forearm still in the real world. ¡°About five or six seconds later, Ito Cheng¡¯s arm moved again and slowly withdrew from the void. But at this time, there was a ball of gray substance in his hand that varied between human form and mist from time to time. "You should know this thing, right?" Ito Cheng tilted his head slightly and looked at the elder next to him and asked. "Soul." As the master of Cancer's secret skills, the elder clearly said the name of the gray substance. "Yes, soul. Then you should know what will happen if you kill it, right?" Ito Cheng smiled softly and asked again. "The underworld warrior died." The elder replied. Then he looked up at Ito Cheng and said softly, "But so what? As long as Ming Yi is still there, Hades can still choose new souls to serve as Ming warriors." "Are you talking about the magic star?" Ito Cheng threw it away and threw the soul in his hand back into Felicias' body. "It is true that the Demon Star, as a star in the sky, cannot be destroyed, but there is no problem in temporarily cutting off the connection between him and Ming Yi. You sent Rang Ye and the others to the underworld to find something that can seal the Demon Star." Hearing this, the elder's expression changed and he stared at Ito Cheng dangerously. "Unfortunately, I am in control of such power." Ito Cheng smiled slightly, not paying attention to the change in the elder's expression. He looked back at his eyes with a smile and said softly, "How about, do you want to make this deal with me?" "I can give you the repair technology of the Holy Cloth. As for the remaining inheritance, I need to wait until the end of this holy war. "After a moment of silence, the elder spoke in a deep voice. "No problem." Ito Cheng agreed with a smile. Although he did not obtain all the inheritance, for Ito Cheng, a holy cloak repair technique is enough. With his ability, it is not impossible to reversely deduce the forging technology of bronze and silver holy cloaks. What is needed is It's just some time. "What did you mean by going to the underworld to see what you just said?" After the deal was concluded, the elder couldn't help but ask about what happened before. He was the last act made by Ito Cheng who was really worried. "The light just now was a clone I released. He will enter the underworld with Rang Ye and the Unicorn Constellation through the [realm] you opened with the corpse energy underworld wave, and act with them." Ito Cheng explained with a smile. . Text Chapter 2014 "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" Along with a long shout, a black shadow hit the ground like a falling object from high altitude. "boom!" The rock cracked, trapping the fallen guy in it. "It hurts. It's too messy, that damn smelly old man." Following the "crash" noise, the young man who was protected by armor reflecting metallic luster on certain vital parts of his body stood up from the pit and said. . It is the Saint of the Unicorn Constellation¡ªYeren. ?????????????? Then Ye Ren¡¯s expression froze, and he stared blankly at the desolate area in front of him, like the Great Gobi Desert. The silent world shrouded in the dark night sky murmured, ¡°Is this the underworld¡± Then the light in the sky above the underworld flashed again, and the figure of Ye Ye fell from the high altitude, and happened to land where Ye Ren was, trampling Ye Ren on the ground again. "boom!" "Rang Ye, why do you also" Ye Ren, with a look of pain on his face, turned to look at Rang Ye behind him and asked. "The elder asked me to help you." Rang Ye replied. Then he asked Ye to stand up and move away from Ye Ren. "Am I that unreliable? That stinky old man!" Ye Ren, who got up from the ground, shouted dissatisfied. "It's always right to be careful." Rang Ye looked at Ye Ren and promised, "If anything happens to you, I will protect you. I will do what I say." Ye Ren¡¯s face turned red and he said in a strong argumentative voice, ¡°Are you kidding me!! That¡¯s what I should say as a man!¡± "Just you? Still a man?" Just after Ye Ren finished speaking, a voice that seemed slightly familiar to the two of them, but a voice full of teasing suddenly rang in their ears. "Who is it!?" Yeren was so stimulated that he quickly turned his head to look in the direction of the sound and said loudly. "It's you!" Ye Ye, who also turned around to look, said in a deep voice, his expression slightly changed. "It's me." Ito Cheng stepped on the void and walked to Rang Ye's side step by step as if stepping on the ground, smiling. "Why are you here?" asked Ye. "I'm curious about what the underworld looks like. Also, it doesn't look like a girl like you coming here, so I'm going to be a flower protector and come over to protect you." Ito Cheng explained with a smile. "" Ye and Ye were left speechless one after another. After a moment of silence, Ye Ye spoke again, "Thank you, but I don't need protection." "Well, I can't say for sure, but I won't interfere with your actions." Ito Cheng shrugged noncommittally and said. " We must seize the time and find the Pegasus constellation as soon as possible. If the wreath withers completely, he will become a complete dead like these dead people." Let Ye did not retort, turning to look at the people wandering on the wasteland of the underworld. Said the long queue. The team was so long that one could hardly see the head and tail. The people in the team, men, women, old and young, all had dull eyes and gray faces. They were like robots, mechanically moving towards the large crater-like crater in the distance. "That's right." Ye Ren said. Immediately, Ye Ren, Rang Ye and Ito Cheng set off and walked to the high ground next to them. Then the corner shadow of a small building faintly fell into the sight of the three of them. "There seems to be something, it's a building. Go over and have a look." Ye Ren said. After finishing speaking, without waiting for Ye and Ito Cheng to speak, he quickly ran towards the building. Ye and Ito were helpless and had no choice but to follow. As the three of them ran, the situation of the building in the distance was clearly revealed. It was a European-style church-style building, but just like the surrounding wasteland, it was a dilapidated building. Most of the exposed walls were severely damaged, leaving only a few walls standing and a dome. The shaped part is located in the middle of the broken wall, becoming the only part of the entire building that looks intact. The three of them ran and jumped to the building, walked to the intact dome building inside, stepped on what looked like a window, and looked down at the inside of the building. In an instant, the figure of a young man whose limbs were chained and imprisoned in a large shape on the wall came into view of the three of them. "It's a Pegasus." Ye Ren exclaimed. "That guy is obviously a dead man, why can he act so wildly?" Ye Ren, who was squatting on the ground, said with black lines on his head, "Is he a fool?" "Forget it, it's already a success to find him so quickly. We need to rescue the Pegasus constellation before that Fedor just comes back."?" Jean Ye said in a low voice. "Oh." Yeren responded. However, at this moment, Ye's expression changed, and he turned over and dodged like a gymnast Then a huge sickle-blade ax whizzed down and sank into the stone wall with a "clang" sound. "Oh!" Ye Ren, who didn't notice the arrival of the enemy until the sickle-blade ax fell, shouted randomly with a slightly confused expression, and then fell into the house with Rang Ye. "It's been discovered!" Ye Ren said. "Ye Ren! Why are you here?" Pegasus said in surprise when he saw Ye Ren suddenly appear. Then he said happily as if he understood, "Yes, you are indeed dead too." "Don't be wordy, that's not true!" Ye Ren retorted loudly. At this time, a soldier from the underworld, wearing a black armor, with a short body, a bald head, and protruding teeth, also flew into the room, wielding a sickle-blade ax and swept towards Ye Ren. Yeren was startled and quickly dodged aside. "Don't dodge, intruder!" the underworld soldier said in a strange voice while swinging his axe. "Of course you have to avoid it!" Ye Ren replied while avoiding it. But at this moment, a red scarf suddenly wrapped around the underworld soldier who was about to attack again, and violently pulled him towards where Rang Ye was Rang Ye spun around and hit him hard with his knee. The ground hit the back of the underworld soldier's head. "boom!" Amidst the loud noise, the underworld soldier immediately fainted. "Who is it? Is that woman a Saint?" Pegasus, who was attracted by Rang Ye's battle, asked. "No." Yeren replied. "Hahaha, I didn't expect that rats would come in even at the entrance to the world of death." As soon as Ye Ren finished speaking, an evil voice echoed in the stone chamber, "Forget it, that's fine, let's put them all to death. " Immediately afterwards, a warrior in dark clothing suddenly appeared behind Rang Ye. ¡°From the ears to the brain, everything must be torn into pieces!¡± ?????????????????????????????????The human face and mouth worn on the chest of the Mingyi worn by the visitor opened up, and a harsh invisible sound wave came out from it. "Suppress the screams!" "Let Ye!" Ye Ren shouted. "Whoa!" A figure instantly blocked Rang Ye's body, extending his palm forward to meet the attack from the Underworld Warrior. "boom!" "Look, I'm needed for this." Ito Chenghan, who ignored the attack in front of him, turned his head and looked at the shocked Jean Ye behind him and said with a smile. "Another rat." The underworld warrior said with a ferocious smile. "Hey, strange guy, be careful of that guy's shock wave! It will paralyze your senses!" After the attack, the Pegasus on the side warned loudly. "Indeed, mice, the shock wave emitted from this demon face is not an ordinary shock wave." The underworld warrior sneered, "It is said that the demon grass Mandala that grows under the gallows has two human bodies. Roots, the cry made when this kind of grass is pulled out, is said to send everyone present to the realm of death, just like this" After saying that, the small universe in his body reappeared, and a sound wave was fired at Rang Ye, who mistakenly thought that Ito Cheng was paralyzed and rushed to him on his own. Ye¡¯s face changed as he was the first to bear the brunt, and his body flew out faster than when he came. "boom!" "I didn't see it, you are still impatient." Ito Cheng suddenly appeared behind Rang Ye and hugged Rang Ye, who flew upside down, into his arms and said with a chuckle. "Huh?" After seeing Ito Cheng's actions, the underworld fighter's expression condensed and his brows furrowed slightly. "Watch carefully." Ito Cheng said softly as he put down Rang Ye. Rang Ye didn't speak and turned his attention to Ito Cheng. "So what if I can move, I'm still just a lamb to be slaughtered." The Underworld Warrior sneered. "That's right, it is indeed a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. It's just that the lamb waiting to be slaughtered is you." Ito Cheng sneered. After finishing speaking, Ito Cheng raised his arm, and several blazing white light arrows appeared out of thin air, and then followed the movements of Ito Cheng's fingers and fired towards the Underworld Warrior like a rain. The underworld fighter's expression changed, and he encouraged the little universe to use his secret skill again - suppressing the scream. "Ouch!" Amidst the piercing screams, the invisible sound wave force field immediately shook the light arrows flying in front of him into light flakes. But when the Ming warrior turned his attention to Ito Cheng again, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in front of him and punched him in Ming Yi's chest.? on the person's face. "boom!" The underworld warrior felt a tightness in his chest, and his body was involuntarily thrown back. "Click~Click~" As he flew back, a large area of ??fine cracks instantly appeared on the face of Ming Yi's chest, and then completely shattered with a crisp sound and splashed out in all directions. "Okay, so strong" Ye Ren said dumbfounded. Ito Cheng ignored Ye Ren's sigh, and with a flash of his body, he appeared next to the underworld fighter who was flying upside down. He grabbed the underworld fighter with one hand and captured the underworld fighter in his hand. He turned his mind and applied a sealing technique to seal the underworld fighter. The fighter sealed it. In an instant, the body of the Underworld Warrior shrank into a ball and fell into Ito Cheng's hands. "Hurry up and release the Pegasus constellation." Ito Cheng, who casually put away the sealed Underworld Warrior, looked at Yeren and said. "Oh, oh." Ye Ren, who had woken up, said urgently, ran to Tianma's side, and started to untie the chains on his body. "Are you okay?" Ito Cheng, who walked up to Rang Ye, asked softly. "It's okay. Thank you just now." Jean Ye said in a low voice. "I am the flower protector, so I should." Ito Cheng looked at Rang Ye and said with a smile. Ye looked embarrassed and turned his head. (To be continued Text Chapter 2015 Unlimited gay love "Speaking of which, are you really not dead?" Pegasus, who was freed from his restraints, looked at the man in front of him with confusion and asked. "Your bracelet made of flowers!" Ye Ren pointed at the garland on Pegasus's right wrist and said, "It is said that the bracelet is filled with Lady Sasha Lady Athena's prayers to you. Therefore, it should have been Haha." You who were killed by Dis are not dead yet. However, if all the flowers on that bracelet wither, you will be completely dead. So, before that, in order to let you return to the body and resurrect again, we Come." "That's right, that guy Sasha" Tianma said suddenly. "I'm sorry to disturb your peaceful conversation, but I don't have time." In order to avoid embarrassment, Rang Ye from the side reminded him. "That's right! That guy Mandala said it! One of the three giants of the underworld has led an army to march to the Holy Land!" Pegasus said loudly and eagerly after coming back to his senses. "What did you say!" Ye Ren said in surprise. "So, hurry up and help me resurrect!" Tianma pointed at himself with his thumb. "It's a pity that we can't do this yet." Ye Jianjie objected. "Why?" "Why!?" Yeren and Tianma asked questions without knowing why. "We still have to go deeper into the underworld to complete things. That may become an important task that affects the defeat of this Holy War; that's what the elder said." Jean Ye replied. Then, together with Ito Cheng, the four of them rushed deeper into the underworld along the special passage found in the room. "In other words, our mission is to rush to the eucalyptus tree, right!?" Tianma asked on the way to the depths of the underworld. "Well, that's right." Jean Ye replied, "For the underworld's residents, the underworld warriors, there is no concept of death. The way to subdue those guys who can be infinitely resurrected is in that place; that's what the elder said. " "I'm afraid this is a dedicated passage leading from Hirazan to the Underworld. If we continue like this, we should be able to reach our destination in a short time." "I'm very worried about the movements of Pluto's army on the ground and the situation in the sanctuary" Tianma said. "Tianma, a bronze saint like you can't cause any trouble to Pluto's army. Instead of thinking about it, you should concentrate on completing the mission here." Follow Tianma and others in a leisurely manner. Ito Cheng behind him said softly. "I knowbut who are you!?" Tianma responded softly, then turned around and asked. "You can call me Cheng, Rang Ye's flower protector." Ito Cheng chuckled. "" Yeren and Tianma looked at Rang Ye speechlessly after hearing this. The latter immediately became embarrassed, turned around and glared at Ito Cheng bitterly, saying, "Don't talk nonsense." Ito Cheng smiled slightly. There was no retort. Just like that, everyone ran forward for an unknown distance in silence, and then a stairway leading upward appeared in everyone's eyes. "Exit!" Tianma said excitedly. The four of them stepped up the stairs quickly, walked to the end, and walked out of the underground passage. Then a vast and boundless world filled with the skeletons of the dead and stinking pools of blood appeared in front of a few people. "Hehehehe" It¡¯s just that a few people haven¡¯t recovered from the shock in front of them. A low barking sound rang in everyone's ears again. Tianma, Yeren, and Ye were startled and turned to look at the place where the sound came from. What caught their eyes was a ferocious giant dog with three heads. It was very large, with a height of seven or eight meters. Its big mouth opened, revealing the sharp fangs inside. "Well¡­¡­" "This, what is this guy" The startled Yeren and Tianma said in shock. "It's Cerberus." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Cerberus?" Pegasus asked doubtfully. "It's the watchdog of hell. Be careful!" Jean Ye explained. As soon as he finished speaking, Cerberus's three beast heads came to bite everyone. Everyone moved together and jumped to the side to avoid it. "Shut up! Hua la la la la" Cerberas' attack failed and hit the ground below, splashing a large amount of gravel. "I'm afraid it's used to repel intruders, be careful with its three heads." Rang Ye reminded loudly. "Yeah!" Tianma looked at someone who suddenly blocked him.The man in front of me shouted. "You are not even wearing holy clothes, can you leave this kind of guy to you! This little dog is mine, Ye Ren" Ye Ren said in a very imposing manner. Cerberus didn¡¯t wait for him to finish his words, and opened his mouth to bite him. Ye Ren jumped up and continued to shout loudly, "Keep it away!" Then, Yeren stirred up his own small universe. He poured his strength into his feet and kicked Cerberus's head. ¡°The unicorn is running!¡± "boom!" One of Cerberus's dog's heads was in pain and hung down. The other dog's head bit him ferociously, and he was shocked. It's a pity that I can't take advantage of it because I'm at a high altitude. I just have to watch the dog head attack. But at this moment, Jean Ye's figure suddenly appeared on the dog head, holding a slender short blade like a dagger in his hand, and struck fiercely. The ground penetrated the nose bone of the dog's head. "Poof!" "Ouch!" In pain, the injured dog's head yelled, and then another dog's head bit Zang Ye again. Jean Ye took the opportunity to put his hands on the dog's head and jumped back. "Damn it! Three heads are really difficult to deal with!" Ye Ren said bitterly as he fell back to the ground under Jean Ye's control. "It would be nice if there was a trick that could cause damage to three heads at the same time." Rang Ye said as he fell back to the ground. "Uh" Ye Ren's face froze when he heard this, he turned to look at Pegasus with some displeasure, and said loudly, "Damn it, Pegasus, I'd better leave it to you!" "Okay." Tianma responded loudly, and then took the initial posture of Tianma Meteor Fist, "Watch me blow all three of your heads away." "Pegasus Meteor Fist!" In an instant, hundreds of fist shadows appeared out of thin air, flying towards Cerberus's three dog heads like meteors. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± "Ouch" Screams and punches sounded at the same time. Cerberas' body tilted and he fell heavily to the ground. "boom!" "Successful!" Ye Ren said excitedly. At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly walked up to Cerberus who was knocked unconscious. He stretched his arms forward, but no aura appeared on his body. Cerberas's huge body suddenly shrank, and after a while it became only the size of a palm, and flew into his hand. "Hey. What are you doing?" Ye Ren asked confused. "Of course it's a seal, idiot." Ito Cheng, who put away the shrunken Cerberus, lightly glanced at Ye Ren who asked the question, and said softly like you are an idiot. "Uh" Ye Ren had an expression on his face and stopped talking. "What is this place?" Pegasus, who was looking at the bloody world in front of him, asked. "People are suffering in the blood pool This is probably the seventh prison. The ground where people who were engaged in corruption, theft, and fraud fell into." Jean Ye looked around and explained. "But, that passage actually leads to such a deep place." Rang Ye said with a hint of surprise in his tone. "How cruel" Looking at the human soul in the blood pool. Yeren said with an unbearable expression. "What a scary place" Tianma said softly, and then his face darkened as he remembered something, and whispered, "AaronI must make you wake up, even if I have to beat you away." You must also" At the end of the sentence, a determined expression appeared on Tianma's face. However, at this moment, Ye Ren and Rang Ye's expressions changed. He looked into the distance with a wary expression. "Yes, someone is coming" Ye Ren said nervously. Hearing this, Tianma looked at Ye Ren with confusion. "It's your friend, idiot!" Ye Ren said loudly. The moment Ye Ren's words fell, accompanied by a purple thunder and lightning filled with evil energy, it streaked through the air. Aaron, a black-haired man dressed in black, appeared out of thin air, ignoring gravity and slowly descending to the ground. . Pegasus' eyes widened and he looked at Aaron in disbelief. "I'm here to see you. Pegasus." Aaron smiled. "Aaron." Tianma shouted as he looked at Aaron who was softly landing on the ground, looking like he was holding back his anger. "Hades" But at this moment, Rang Ye suddenly moved and rushed in front of Hades almost instantly. He swung the dagger in his hand horizontally and slashed towards Hades' neck. "Enlightenment Bar!" Hades raised his left hand slightly and stood it upright in front of him, and a strong energy suddenly spurted out from his hand.?Forcibly blocked Rang Ye's impact. "What!?" Jean Ye's expression changed drastically. "You dare to interrupt me and the Pegasus constellation with a despicable person like you You simply don't care about life and death!" Hades said with cold contempt. "boom!" After speaking, Ye Luo's energy rushed out, causing Ye's body to fly back faster than when he left. "Let Ye!" Tianma and Yeren shouted anxiously together. Suddenly, Ito Cheng's figure flashed. He immediately appeared behind Rang Ye and took her into his arms. "Wow~" "I didn't expect that Hades, your hobby is so strange. I'm sorry to disturb your tryst with him." Ito Cheng said with a chuckle as he slid back a short distance with his feet grazing the ground. "It seems that you have chosen a camp." Hades looked at Ito Cheng and said softly. "I can't help it. The women over there are too gloomy. If there was a sunny and heroic woman like Jean Ye, I wouldn't mind going there to help you." Ito Cheng looked at it with a smile. said Hades. "Anyway, it doesn't make any difference to me who rules this world in the end, or what it becomes." Hades did not speak. He glanced at Ito Shige with an indifferent expression and then withdrew his gaze and looked at Pegasus in front of him. Then he flew to him gently as if he wanted to hug him, stretched out his hands to hold Pegasus's cheeks, He said softly, "Ah, I really like you when you are active and active, Pegasus." Hearing Hades' words and seeing Hades's demeanor and tone when he said this, Ito Cheng's body went cold, and he hugged Rang Ye hard in his arms, feeling the soft feeling coming from her body. It just got a little better. "Let me go." Jean Ye's cheeks blushed slightly and he whispered. ¡°No, let me hold you for a while first, and then we¡¯ll talk about it after Hades and Pegasus¡¯ erotic meeting is over.¡± Ito Cheng retorted without thinking. Hearing Ito Cheng's answer, Ye's expression froze, and he sighed helplessly and angrily. Without struggling, he, Ito Cheng and Ye Ren beside him looked at Hades and Pegasus. "What" Tianma was stunned, staring blankly at Aaron's face, which was very close at hand. "Withstanding my attack as the king of the kingdom of death, you stubbornly saved your life. Although you are protected by the wreath made by Sasha, your ability to come here is definitely not an accident." Hadi Si held Pegasus's cheeks and said softly, "So, Pegasus, how about you just join the Pluto Army and change the world with me?" "Pegasus! Don't be fooled by him!" Ye Ren said loudly and worriedly. "Join me in dyeing the earth a silent and stable black, and knock down Athena." Hades continued, not paying attention to Yeren's shouting. After a moment of silence, Pegasus suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Hades's wrist, took his hands away from his cheeks, raised his head, and said with a sunny smile, "I don't want it." Then he let go of Hades's hands and continued nonchalantly, "The result of working with you is to create such a world. Don't be ridiculous. It's much better to follow Sasha." "I am a Saint of Athena now, Aaron. In order to protect the world you once loved, I will stand on Sasha's side! Aaron, this is also for you." Pegasus looked at Hades firmly, and Hades held the place where Pegasus had touched before, looking back at him with a gentle expression, until a moment later "That's right, Tianma. It doesn't matter. You are Aaron's uncertainty. How will the fate between you and me end The next time we meet, it will be a battle between you and me." Piaoran retreated. Hades said softly. "I will definitely punch you in the face too!" Tianma said loudly, "This is the second agreement, Aaron." "You have always been able to keep your promises. I will look forward to the day when we meet again, Pegasus." Hades said. Then a strong wind full of pressure blew up, lifting Hades' body slowly into the sky. "See you again in the sanctuary, Pegasus. It's been a long time since our three childhood friends got together. Ah, I'm really looking forward to it." After saying that, a purple thunder suddenly appeared in the sky and evolved into a vortex, swallowing Hades' figure. However, just as Tenma and others were immersed in the disappearance of Hades, a powerful thunder exuding a terrifying aura suddenly shot out from the disappearing vortex, flying towards Ito Cheng like a dragon. Text Chapter 2016 Ashmita PS: Thank you "Halcyon" for your valuable monthly vote. PS: The Qidian background is invincible "Be careful!" Ye Ren and Tianma shouted. Jean Ye turned his body around, hugged Ito Cheng's waist, and rushed back with him. But her speed could not match the speed of the thunder in the sky. The moment she made a kick to the ground, the purple thunder had already flown in front of them. "I have everything." Ito Cheng whispered in Rang Ye's ear, then raised his hand to meet the thunder in mid-air. "Boom!" The violent explosion immediately echoed in the seventh prison, and a large amount of smoke and dust rose up, shrouding the figures of Ito Cheng and Rangye. "Sure, let Ye!" Tianma and Yeren shouted urgently. "We're fine." Almost at the moment they finished speaking, Ito Cheng's voice came out of the smoke. Then, a whirlwind appeared out of thin air, blowing away the surrounding smoke and dust, revealing the figures of Ito Cheng and Rangye again. Just as Ito Cheng said, there were not even a single scratch on his and Rang Ye's bodies, and they didn't look like they had just endured a fatal attack. "Rang Ye, you are indeed a good woman, worth pursuing." Ito Cheng looked down at Rang Ye in his arms and chuckled. Ye Wenyan looked embarrassed, stretched out his hand to push Ito Cheng away, and broke away from his arms. "Huh!" Seeing that the two of them were fine, Tianma and Yeren also heaved a sigh of relief. "Okay, we have wasted a lot of time, let's get out." Rang Ye walked to the front and said. Yeren and Tianma looked at each other and followed quickly. Naturally, Ito Cheng didn't stay where he was, and also followed. The four of them jumped into the depths of the underworld. I don¡¯t know how long I walked like this. The scenery in front of the four people changed, and a river and tall waterfall formed entirely of bright red blood appeared in their sight. "This is really amazing" Ye Ren exclaimed. The waterfall made of blood has a huge drop, with a distance of nearly a hundred meters and a width of about ten meters. It is mixed in the middle of the rocks with piles of rubble on both sides. A tall green tree plant stands on one side of the river at the top of the waterfall, exuding a strong breath of life. "It seems that the one standing at the top is Muluanzi." Rang Ye said while walking towards the Blood Falls. "Okay! Let's go quickly." Tianma said urgently. Ye Ren and Ito Cheng next to him did not hesitate and followed quickly. After a while, we arrived at the rock wall next to the waterfall, ready to start climbing. However, at this moment, an extremely powerful thought suddenly came. It enveloped Ito Cheng, Rang Ye, and Ya Ren. "Huh?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows, secretly moved his soul, and faced that idea. "Huh?" A surprised voice immediately sounded in Ito Cheng's mind. ¡°Then the aura of the small universe exploded, and a golden ball opened up the blood-colored waterfall that fell vertically, embedded in the waterfall like a huge golden bead A man was wearing full-body golden armor, with his eyes closed. Sitting on the seat, the appearance of a handsome man with long golden hair flowing naturally behind his back caught Ito Cheng's eyes. "Virgo" Ito Cheng secretly narrowed his eyes slightly. In addition, Ito Cheng also noticed that, except for himself, the people beside him seemed to have been imprisoned in time, maintaining their previous actions and staying in place, while Pegasus was a mechanical machine with dull eyes. Climbing upward. It was obvious that his consciousness was being controlled and he was falling into some kind of illusion. "What a surprise, in the depths of the underworld, I actually encountered the Golden Saint of the Holy Domain." Ito Cheng said softly with interest. "Won't you tell me your name?" "I am Ashmita, a Virgo." Ashmita said quietly. "Who are you? Why are you with the saints of the Pegasus constellation and the Unicorn constellation." Ashmita asked rhetorically. "Me? I'm just a flower protector. As for why I'm with them, it's just because the flowers I protect are acting with them." Ito Cheng smiled. "A female warrior from Jamil." Ashmita said softly. "You are very strong, the strongest person I have ever seen besides God since I became conscious, but I can't believe your reasons. Although I didn't notice any trace of words in your words, my feeling told me, That's not all. You should have other purposes." ?"You Virgos, your senses are always so sensitive, it's really a headache." Ito Cheng rubbed his eyebrows and sighed softly. "But my purpose seems to have nothing to do with you, right?" Then. Ito Cheng asked rhetorically. "Maybe, maybe not, the answer to the question is not important to me. I'm just a little confused, what is your current position?" Ashmita replied. "It's semi-neutral and more like the sanctuary." Ito Cheng thought for a while and said, "After all, the flower I like is here." "Emotional." Ashmita commented. "Isn't it the reason why people are human because they have feelings?" Ito Cheng smiled indifferently and asked. "But this war is not beneficial to me, nor is it beneficial to the truth I pursue." Ashmita said. "What is the truth you are pursuing? The Buddha's Paradise?" Ito Cheng raised his head and glanced at Pegasus, who had climbed to the edge of the summit unknowingly, and then looked back at Ashmita in the golden light of the waterfall and asked. "All living beings are suffering, and I can't find any reason for such a world to continue to exist in pain." Ashmita was silent for a moment, and then spoke. ¡°There is a saying in China, have you ever heard of it?¡± Ito Cheng asked. "What are you talking about?" Ashmita asked curiously. "If you are not a fish, how can you know the joy of fish? In the same way, you think the world today is full of pain, but how do you know that the humans living in this world think their lives are painful and unhappy?" Ito Cheng said softly. said. Ashmita was speechless. "The seven senses of Buddhism: eyes, ears, mouth, nose, body, tongue, mind, and six objects: color, sound, smell, taste, touch, and law. Since humans are born with these, there must be certain medicinal principles. I know, not everyone is like you, who can get close to the Buddha and touch the Buddha, and realize the Buddha both physically and mentally." Ito Cheng said again, regardless of what Ashmita thought. "Do you understand Buddhism?" Seeing that Ito Cheng spoke so clearly about Buddhist things, Ashmita couldn't help but ask. "I understand a little." Ito Cheng nodded slightly. "Then you should also know the eighth consciousness besides the seven consciousnesses, right?" Ashmita said. "Alaya consciousness, or should we say hidden consciousness" Ito Cheng said softly. "The good and evil deeds of all sentient beings are hidden in them, and they will not be revealed until they are repaid. When the time comes, all the good and bad deeds will be repaid to the person, so what about all the sufferings here?" Ashmita asked. "The only one who can take it is himself." Ito concluded. "You are not a saint who saves the world. Even if you don't have the power to save the world, why bother yourself? Do you still want to be Ksitigarbha and the living Buddha?" Then Ito Cheng asked again. "" Ashmita was silent. "Okay, let that guy help you with the rest." Feeling the small universe erupting from Pegasus, Ito Cheng looked up and chuckled. Then he withdrew his gaze, turned around, walked to the side and sat down in front of Yabi. In just over a minute, an even more majestic small universe burst out from Pegasus' body. "Heh, as expected, compared to the five powerful ones, this generation of Pegasus is more powerful." Ito Cheng looked up at the top of Ya Ding and said with a low smile. "Click~Click" The next moment, a violent sound of wood splintering came from above Ya Ding. "My mission is completed. Thank you before. We will meet again when we get to the ground, the flower protector of the Jamil warriors." At the same time, Ashmita's voice also rang in Ito Cheng's ears and said. "Okay, let's meet again when we get to the ground." Ito Cheng turned to look at Ashmita and said. ¡°Then the golden light trembled and exploded violently, turning into golden light fragments all over the sky and slowly disappearing into the air. "Boom!" Without the obstruction of the golden light shield, the blood-colored waterfall fell magnificently into the blood river below, causing a thunderous sound. Then the rock on the wall next to the Bloody Waterfall cracked, and pieces of human-sized gravel fell from a height. "Wow, what? Why did this happen suddenly!? Did I lose consciousness?" Yeren, who had woken up, blinked his eyes and said in surprise. Then, gravel flew down, and a familiar body fell from a high altitude and hit him directly. "Pegasus?" Ye Ren looked stunned and quickly stretched out his hand to catch the Pegasus. "boom." "Why did you become so scarred alone?" Yerenguai yelled. "Yeah" Tianma called softly, then raised his arm.?Opened his palm, showed the fruit in his palm and said, "This is the fruit of Mulanzi. The Virgo guy told me that it is our mission to bring these back." While he was saying this, Rang Ye and Ito Shigenori on the side kept moving and collecting the fruits of Muluanzi that flew down along with the gravel from the high altitude. "Virgo?" Ye Ren said in surprise. "This is the first time I have felt so confused, and the first time I have been so angry. I am exhausted." Pegasus lowered his arms and chuckled, "Yeah, I really want to get back to the ground quickly." "Oops, there is only one flower left in the wreath." Rang Ye, who had put away the Muluanzi fruits, walked to Tianma and looked at the wreath on his right wrist and said. "I know! Damn it!" Ye Ren shouted anxiously. Then he picked up Pegasus and rushed back to the passage he came from with Rang Ye and Ito Cheng. "Although I have no idea what happened, no matter how many times I take you back, I will carry you back!" While running, Ye Ren said firmly and loudly, "You bastard Pegasus!" "Thanks, Yaren," the extremely weak Pegasus thanked him in a low voice. Text Chapter 2017 After some movement, the group of people successfully returned to the exit of the previous passage, jumped into the passage, and rushed towards the entrance to the underworld, Yomizumi Hirazaka. "Pegasus, it's just a little bit short! When you return to the ground, you must be alert to meet Lady Athena!" Ye Ren said to the unconscious Pegasus while running quickly. "We're almost at the Hirazan Mountain in Huangquan." Jean Ye reminded. "Okay." Yeren responded. Almost the moment the two people finished speaking, the entrance to the passage appeared in front of the four of them. Ito Cheng, Jean Ye and Ye Ren, who was carrying Pegasus on their backs, quickened their pace and rushed out of the passage. "Don't think that I will let you pass so easily, Saints!" At this moment, a tall and strong warrior who looked like a giant and wore dark clothing suddenly stood in front of everyone and said in a ferocious voice. "I am DEADLY BEELTE. Stander, the deadly beetle of Tianchou Star." "I was wondering how the Blood Falls could collapse so violently, so I came to take a look, and I didn't expect it to be a Saint." Stander looked down at Ito and the others and said, "I don't know how you can wander around unharmed." Go, but that¡¯s it for you, die!¡± With that said, the big man Stander launched an attack on everyone. "boom!" An invisible barrier suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng, blocking Stander's attack. "Jang Ye, Yeren, you can leave with Pegasus first, and leave this place to me." Ito Cheng turned his head slightly, looked at Jean Ye and said with a smile. "Okay, then I'll leave it to you." Jean Ye nodded heavily and said. "You must live!" Ye Ren said. After saying that, Ye Heye no longer hesitated. Turn around and run away. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even a hundred of these guys will be the same to me.¡± Ito Cheng chuckled. "You bastard, how dare you underestimate Mr. Stander!" Stander said angrily. "It's just a big beetle, just right for you to do an experiment on." Ito Cheng experimented. The words fell. Ito Cheng didn't see any movement, and a circle of black light spread from under his feet, covering an area of ??several hundred meters in a blink of an eye, turning the barren land into darkness. "What!?" Stander's expression changed drastically. "I am the Lord of Hades! The place where my feet stand is my land!" Ito Cheng said softly with a smile on his face. "I declare in the name of the Lord of the Underworld. I will deprive you of your life, imprison your soul, and grant you eternal death." Then, Ito Cheng stretched his arms flat, pointed his index finger at the Hades Warrior Stander and said softly. In an instant, Stander¡¯s expression changed. He knelt down with a "plop". "Howis it possible" Stander's exposed pupils tightened, and he murmured with disbelief. Then Stander rolled his eyes and fell heavily to the ground. "boom!" "Here, it seems that we can indeed usurp Hades's right to rule the underworld." Looking at Stander who had lost his life breath and soul fluctuations in front of him, Ito Cheng whispered to himself with some satisfaction. "Perhaps participating in this holy war and helping Athena defeat Hades is also a good choice" Then he flashed and disappeared from the land of the underworld. ¡­¡­ the other side. In the stone tower of the Jamil Tribe in the above world, several blue lights appeared, and Tianma, Yehe and Rang Ye suddenly sat up from the ground. "It hurts!" Tianma clutched his chest and ribs and cried out in pain. "Are you awake?" the elder on the side said. Pegasus turned his head and looked at the elder. "This is Jamil, you are finally back alive, Pegasus constellation." The elder turned to look at Pegasus and said. "Jiamil? So, are you the elder that Ye Ren said?" Tianma suddenly realized. "It seems that you have successfully completed the task. Thank you for your hard work." The elder said. "By the way, are Ye Ren, Rang Ye, and Chengdu okay?" Tianma suddenly remembered something and shouted. He turned around and observed the others. "Of course it's not true, Master Ye Ren." Ye Ren said angrily. Jean Ye nodded towards Tenma, stood up from the ground, looked at Ito Cheng who was standing aside and said, "Thank you." "It's nothing, this is what a flower protector should do." Ito Cheng smiled. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Pay attention to Ito Cheng. next moment. The expressions of Jean Ye, the elder, and Ito Cheng all froze, and they turned to look in the direction of the long path leading to the stone tower. "Has Pluto's claws finally reached this land" The elder sighed softly and said in a low voice. At the same time, at the end of the long hanging road connected to the outside of the stone tower, several young men wearing strange full-body armor that reflected the dark luster appeared on the ground, looking at the stone tower in the distance with evil smiles on their faces. "Is that there? The place where the Saint rats that sneaked into the underworld are located." One of the young underworld warriors with black hair who looked like the leader said. "The rest are just old men, women and children." "Kill them all! Let them all return to the underworld!" ??The other underworld warriors said. "Let's go!" The leading underworld fighter gave the order to attack with a grin. At the end of the day, all the underworld warriors moved together and rushed towards the stone tower. But as they moved forward, a bad feeling rose from the heart of the leading underworld warrior. "You'd better think that that road leads all the way to your hometown, the Underworld." Almost at the moment when his bad feeling arose, a misty voice echoed in the sky above the entire valley and said. "What you are" The leading underworld fighter looked startled, and his face changed slightly as he looked at the golden figure that appeared in a soft white light in front of him. It is none other than the Virgo Saint¡ªAshmita. "Why are you here?" the leading underworld warrior asked in a deep voice. "Of course, I'm here to save you hell warriors!" Ashmita said softly. As soon as he finished speaking, a vision with little angels and saints suddenly appeared, erupting with powerful force, blowing the Hades warriors on the passage from the ground like a hurricane, and throwing them towards the sharp weathered stone pillars in the deep valley on both sides. ¡­ The devil surrenders! "The underworld warriors all flew into the air in an exaggerated manner." Yeren from the Unicorn Constellation said in shock because he heard the elder's words and ran out of the stone tower to check the situation. "What are you doing here again this time? That guy" Pegasus, who knew who the visitor was from the breath of the small universe he sensed, said with an unhappy expression. "The words 'that guy' are too much." However, as soon as he finished speaking, Ashmita's figure suddenly appeared in front of the stone tower. He looked at Tianma and chuckled, "Want me to do it to you again." Becoming mute?" "It seems that you have successfully completed the task. Take me to the clan leader quickly." Ashmita continued. While talking, Tianma, Yeren and Ashmita walked into the stone tower. "Hey, Ashmita." Looking at Ashmita walking in from the outside, Ito Cheng raised his hand and greeted. "I didn't expect you to be here too." Ashmita tilted her head slightly and looked at Ito Cheng with her eyes closed and said softly. "Of course, the flower I want to protect is here." Ito Cheng turned to look at Rang Ye and chuckled. Jean Ye ignored Ito Cheng, silently took out a bag filled with Muluanzi fruit from his waist and walked to the elder, knelt down on one knee, handed the bag over and said, "This is the Muluanzi fruit obtained from the underworld." .¡± "By the way, I've always been curious, what exactly are these fruits going to be used for?" Tianma asked in confusion. "You should have heard from Rang Ye that all the underworld warriors are immortal, right?" The elder asked, and then without waiting for Tianma and Yeren to answer, he continued to say, "These fruits are in It is the only living thing in the underworld where living people cannot survive. It is an opposing substance to the underworld's clothing, which is made of minerals from the underworld. It is the thing that can suppress the immortality of Hades' army. In other words, it can seal them and be protected by the underworld's clothing. The weapon of the soul." Having said this, the elder raised his hands and threw the Muluanzi fruits in the bag into the air. Then, his hands glowed with the light of the small universe, and took the Muluanzi fruits flying in the air into his hands one by one, and used They were strung together in a strange way. "But, since we can make such a good thing, wouldn't it be better to do it earlier?" Tianma asked doubtfully, "Sneak into the underworld like this time." "Living people cannot enter the underworld. Even the existence of Muluanzi was discovered for the first time by Ashmita when his spirit flew to the underworld at the end of his meditation. Moreover, these fruits are useless in this state. ." The elder explained. Tianma and Yeren were stunned for a moment, with doubtful looks on their faces. "Then I wantHow to do it? "Pegasus asked. "That's why I'm here." Ashmita said, "To turn these fruits into weapons, you must have a small universe that has been upgraded to the ultimate level." "The ultimate small universe?" Tianma asked blankly. "Yes." Ashmita said, "You should have heard of the so-called essence of the small universe, right?" "The essence of the small universe?" Ye Ren repeated. "Yes." Ashmita said, "Tianma, have you ever had the experience of being cut off from all your senses except the six senses in the underworld? The underworld has no body, in other words, it is a world with only feelings. You probably rely on Something other than the six senses must have exerted its power.¡± Pegasus was stunned. He really had never thought about his state in the underworld. Ashmita, who ignored Pegasus, continued, "In other words, there is a feeling beyond the six senses, that is - the seventh sense, SEVEM SENSES!" "Among the many Saints, why are the twelve Golden Saints called the strongest? The only reason is that they possess the ultimate seventh sense!" "SEVEB SEBSES" Tianma muttered and repeated. (To be continued Text Chapter 2018 The sacrificed Ashmita PS: Thank you "xf20zhon" for your valuable monthly vote. PS: Backstage at Qidian, you are invincible "However, when I was meditating in the underworld to the end, I thought about why Mulanzi bore fruit in the underworld, which is supposed to be lifeless. I came up with an answer. Is there something that is superior to the seventh sense? What about the small universe above? When the eighth senseis alive to awaken it, will people be able to truly realize enlightenment?" Ashmita said softly. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a violent explosion came from outside the tower. "Wow, what's going on?" Ye Ren exclaimed. "Is it the Pluto Army?" Tianma said angrily. With that said, the two of them ran to the tower door, hid their bodies behind the stone wall, and looked out sideways. "I'm afraid the warriors I defeated have been resurrected," Ashmita said. "Damn it, it's endless." Tianma said bitterly. "But, with the Golden Saint here, it should be more than enough, right?" Ye Ren turned to look at Ashmita and said. As for Ito Cheng, who has always appeared to be very powerful, as a Saint, the Golden Saint gives him a more reliable feeling. After all, the Golden Saint has the reputation of being the 'strongest' anyway. It¡¯s a pity that Ashmita¡¯s answer was like a basin of cold water that extinguished the hope in his heart. "No. Then it's your turn to fight alone." Ashmita said. "Huh?" Ye Ren shouted in disbelief. "I said, I have things that must be done." Ashmita explained. "Yes, in other words, in order to bring out the power of these Muluanzi fruits, one must elevate oneself to beyond the seventh sense - the same state as these Muluanzi. In this world. Those who can do this I'm afraid you are probably the only blind Saint Ashmita." The elder said, and handed the stringed Muluanzi fruit in his hand to Ashmita. The latter naturally reached out and took it. "Your eyes!" Tianma said in shock, having just learned the truth. "Yes, but it's not inconvenient at all. Because of this, I can feel more things than ordinary people." Ashmita said in a relaxed tone, "Although I don't know your appearance, I know your state. , even you are still wearing that tattered holy robe." Then, Ashmita turned to look at the elder and said, "Elder, take his holy robe" "Is this okay? Ashmita." The elder hesitated. "It doesn't matter, it's all useless blood anyway." Ashmita smiled. The elder looked shocked and fell silent. "Pay attention. The teaching starts now." The elder turned to look at Ito Cheng, who had been silent, and said in a deep voice. "Understood." Ito Cheng smiled. Then he folded his arms across his chest and walked slowly to Ashmita's side. "Sacrificing your life for righteousness I have to say, I admire you very much, Ashmita." Ito Cheng turned to look at Ashmita beside him and said softly. "Although this world is full of pain, it is still worthy of existence, and speaking of it, it is also very beautiful." Ashmita chuckled. At this time, with a flash of light, an incomplete horse-shaped metal shape with a surface full of cracks and composed of dozens of independent metal parts appeared next to the elder. ¡ª¡ªIt is the original form of the Holy Cloth of Pegasus. Ashmita raised his left hand, used the power of the small universe to break open the skin on his wrist, and spilled blood onto Pegasus' holy clothes. "Watch it!" The elder took out the golden hammer and golden diamond from his arms. Putting the drill head on the broken Pegasus Holy Clothes, he shouted loudly. In an instant, the microcosm on the elder's body erupted. With the swing of the golden hammer in his hand, the golden diamond poured into the holy cloth with a "ding" sound, and the blood filled with the power of the microcosm, as well as the memory of the holy cloth itself. The power of the star souls worked together. "The so-called restoration of the Holy Cloth is to use one's own strength and intention to activate the soul of the Holy Cloth existing in the Holy Cloth itself and trigger their power. They take the initiative to restore the Holy Cloth. Our power and the Saint Seiya's Blood is only nutrition and consumables, don't get the wrong priority!" In the light of the explosion of holy clothes, the elder of the Jamil tribe said loudly. "The Holy Cloth is made of" In this way, the elder waved the golden hammer while describing the technical information about the Holy Cloth and its repair. The Pegasus Holy Cloth was smashed into streaks of dazzling white light.??¡­ "Okay." About half a minute later, the elder put away his hammer and stepped away from the Pegasus Holy Cloth. "Whoops!" In an instant, it became as intact as ever. The shining copper holy garment suddenly decomposed and was put back on Pegasus, who was watching the entire repair process of the holy garment. "Tianma, the next step is up to you." Ashmita looked at Tianma and said softly. "Okay." Pegasus, who was feeling the new holy clothes, was stunned, and looked at Ashmita who was turning to the side with a sunny face and smiled. "I'm so sorry, Ashmita" the elder said, "an old man like me can't help much" "Yeah, this isn't like you. To tell you the truth, I'm actually in a very happy mood right now." Ashmita, who was raising a hand to lift a curtain and preparing to duck into the passage behind, stopped when he heard this. He half turned around and looked back at Chang and said. After saying that, he stopped and disappeared behind the curtain. It was a long, slightly curved wooden staircase, and Ashmita walked upstairs step by step. "I have spent day after day in dark and lightless meditation, just accumulating small universes every day Now I have finally waited for the day when I can use it." Ashmita said softly to himself. "Ah, the good wind." Ashmita sighed in a low voice when she came to the house on the top floor of the stone tower and felt the night wind blowing in her face. "Good day." Ashmita sat down cross-legged, then stretched out her arm holding the beads, silently stirring up her own small universe. In an instant, a vast and profound aura filled the air from the top of the stone tower. "This small universe is not a joke! How high should it be improved!?" Ye Ren, who felt the breath of the small universe released by Ashmida and was fighting the Hades Warriors, said in shock. Tianma, Rang Ye, and other underworld warriors were also frightened by the majesty of this small universe and stopped. He looked up at the end of the tower. Then the next moment, the surrounding space scenery changed and was filled with terrifying ghosts that looked ferocious and exuded evil aura. The evil tyrant in the sky - the demon and the monster! "What, that move is a monster!?" He is petite. The young underworld fighter who looked like a girl said in shock, "Quickly knock down the golden saint on the tower!" Immediately afterwards, he gave attack instructions to the other underworld warriors. "Damn it!" The other underworld warriors cursed secretly and launched attacks on the stone tower. "It's too late! Come on, these monsters are probably the same kind as you." Ashmita's voice sounded in everyone's consciousness. As the illusion in the surrounding space changed, pictures of Buddhas hidden in the womb emerged from the void and rushed towards the underworld warriors. It shattered and sent out strong consciousness attacks. Heavenly Dancing Treasure Wheel! "Fall into the eternal sleep of death now!" "ah!!!" Amidst the screams, one by one the Underworld Warriors were thrown away and fell. Their eyes looked to the side with empty eyes, losing the breath of life. Then blue fluorescence emerged and shot out from the bodies of the dead warriors. It was thrown into the top of the stone tower like a meteor, and finally sank into the rosary in Ashmita's hand, dyeing several of the rosary beads in pitch black. "How could it be!?" The young Underworld Warrior knelt down and looked at the dead body of the Underworld Warrior in front of him and said in disbelief, "Dead? It's impossible for that kind of thing to happen. How could it" "Hoo!" The night wind howled, and the soulless warrior of Hades turned into dust and swept up into the sky with the night wind. Completely disappeared. "It's impossible" the young Ming warrior whispered. Pegasus ignored the surviving young Ming warrior and climbed to the top of the tower. With a look of surprise on his face, he looked at Ashmita standing in the shattered stone chamber and called out, "Ashmita." "Is it Pegasus?" Ashmita turned his head, looked at Pegasus with his bright blue eyes that were revealed for the first time and said with a smile, "This world is really beautiful, look, you can see light there probably Some small villages, maybe.¡± "When people live together, although there will be distress and sadness, there will also be laughter sometimes Sure enough, it's just like what Cheng said." "Ah, you look more childish than I thought." Pegasus, who vaguely sensed something from Ashmita's performance, lowered his head. Tears couldn't help but flow down from the frames of his eyes. "Whether it was when we met in the underworld or now, you and the young Athena overlap.Woke up. Ashmita, who was exuding a magnificent spiritual light, said softly, "Pegasus, Athena is entrusted to you" As soon as she finished speaking, Ashmita's body suddenly turned into countless stardust, following the night wind. It flew into the sky, leaving only a golden armor that resembled a statue of a praying maiden in place. "Are you just leaving like this?" Ito Cheng stretched out his hand, and the entire space immediately changed, from a stone tower to an infinite starry sky. He looked straight ahead at the void and said softly. "This is" Ashmita's spiritual body appeared out of thin air. "Just think of it as a holy place." Ito Cheng smiled. ¡°¡­Then what are you going to do by leaving me here?¡± Ashmita asked softly with a hint of doubt, without being too entangled in the great feats Ito Cheng performed. "I am very interested in the secret skills you have mastered. How about giving them to me? As one of the chips for the victory of this holy war." Ito Cheng smiled. "Is this a deal?" Ashmita asked. "If you think so." Ito Cheng replied. "It's okay to hand them over to you, but I don't seem to feel the existence of the small universe from your body. How can you control them?" After a moment of silence, Ashmita asked again in doubt. ¡°That¡¯s my business, but there¡¯s always a way, right?¡± Ito Cheng chuckled. "Okay then." Ashmita said softly. Then he stretched out his finger and directed a stream of thought towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng waved one hand, took the thoughts released by Ashmita into his hands, and preserved them using secret methods. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him. "Athena, I leave it to you." Ashmita said. "Don't worry, I have some relationship with Athena anyway, and I won't let her have any problems." As he said that, his mind couldn't help but think of the Athena in the God-killer world who had always had a good or bad relationship with him. Na's Ito said with a strange smile. A flash of doubt flashed across Ashmita's face when she heard this, but she didn't ask. "I wish you good luck, Ashmita." Ito Cheng looked at Ashmita again and blessed him. "You too." Ashmita replied. Then the starry sky disappeared, and the surrounding scenery turned back into a stone tower. "The rosary that seals the soul of Hades is completed. In this way, Athena's army can fight on an equal footing with Pluto's army." The elder looked up at the starry sky that had become much brighter in vain and said softly, "This is Ashmita. It¡¯s what I got in exchange for all my small universe.¡± "I really don't understand what's going on, damn it!!!" The tear-stained Pegasus raised his head and shouted into the silent night sky. "I'm going to the Holy Land, who of you will send me there?" At this time, Ito Cheng walked out of the stone tower and looked at the elder, Rang Ye, and Ye Ren and said. "What are you going to do?" the elder asked in a deep voice. "Now that I have received the reward, I naturally have to do some work. You must know that I am a very trustworthy person." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Wait for a while, I will send you and Pegasus back to the sanctuary later." The elder looked at Ito Cheng deeply and said softly. "It's up to you." Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently. Then he walked up to Rang Ye who was standing aside, looked at Rang Ye with a smile and said, "Rang Ye, let's go to the side to watch the stars together?" "Not interested." Jean Ye glanced at Ito Cheng and replied. "Uh so cold." Ito Cheng said in shock. "Hey~ Pfft" Ye Ren on the side turned around quickly when he saw this, covering his stomach with one hand and his mouth with the other to hold back from laughing, but the violent trembling body still made Ito Cheng notice Ye Ren's situation. "Humph." Ito Cheng snorted softly, and moved his finger to the man who had his back turned to him. "Ah!" The next moment, Ye Ren screamed and his body fell heavily to the ground. "Who is it?" Yeren, who thought he was being attacked, quickly turned over and sat up, looking around and shouted loudly. But no one present paid attention to him, and similarly, he didn't find any suspicious figure. "Hey, what's going on?" Ye Ren raised his hand and scratched the back of his head and asked in confusion, then looked up at Ito Cheng and Rang Ye and asked, "Hey, did you see anything just now?" "Well, I saw it." Ito Cheng said seriously. "Really?" Ye Ren quickly jumped up and asked. "Well, I saw an idiot kissing the ground." Ito Cheng said softly. Text Chapter 2019 Sanctuary "That's" At this moment, the elder suddenly changed his expression and looked in the direction of Greece, "How is that possible!?" "Elder, what happened?" Yeren, who noticed the changes in the elder, couldn't help but ask. "Hades has personally invaded the sanctuary." The elder said in a deep voice. "What!?" Tianma, Yeren, and Rangye exclaimed in surprise. "Aaron, Sasha, elder, I want to go back!" Then, with the figures of Sasha and Aaron in his mind, Pegasus looked at the elder and said urgently. "Are you sure?" the elder asked in a deep voice. "Yes, elder, I want to go back to Sasha and protect her. And teach Aaron a lesson!" Pegasus said with determination. "Okay." The elder, who looked at Tianma quietly for several seconds, said in a deep voice. "Let Ye, Yeren, you two get out of the way." "Huh? Why?" Ye Ren shouted dissatisfied. "Now that the power of Hades is shrouding the sanctuary, I can barely send one person back, and Pegasus is the most suitable candidate." The elder explained. Although Ye Ren looked a little unwilling, he still obeyed and asked Ye to retreat. However, he shouted to Pegasus with unabated momentum, "Pegasus, you must protect Lady Athena, do you hear me!" "Well, I will definitely protect Sasha!" Tianma said firmly. "Call me Lady Athena, you idiot!" Ye Ren reminded dissatisfiedly. "It seems I can only wait until next time to send you there." The elder turned to look at Ito Cheng and said. "No, you just need to open the transmission channel. I will find a way to resist the influence of Hades' power and enter the holy realm." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said quietly. The elder looked at Ito Cheng. He looked away, looked at the Pegasus in front of him and asked, "Are you ready?" "Yes, elder." Tianma held the rosary with his right hand half-raised, clenching it into a fist. "That's good!" Upon seeing this, the elder shouted. Burn the small universe in the body, strengthen the power of telekinesis, break open the space, and create a transmission channel In an instant, blue light bloomed, forming a huge ball of light that enveloped Pegasus. Then he shrank suddenly and disappeared from the stone tower. "Huh? That guy is gone!" After the light ball disappeared, Ye Ren shouted when he noticed that there was one person missing in the stone tower. The elder did not speak, and looked up in the direction of Greece as if he had known it for a long time. ¡­¡­ On a stone platform with a huge statue of the goddess Athena. "Poof!" A golden arrow penetrated deeply into the chest of a young man with short yellow hair, a red headband on his forehead, and a pair of golden armor with huge wings on his back. "Sisyphus!" Wearing a white dress. The man holding a golden ring with the top resembling the pattern of a flying bird was tall and tall, and the young woman with long purple hair naturally hanging down her back shouted loudly with an anxious look on her face. The golden saint named Sisyphus opened his eyes wide and knelt heavily on the ground. "boom." "Hades" The purple-haired girl looked sad, lowered her head, and murmured softly. Then he raised his head, and a powerful, deep and majestic power filled with sacred aura erupted from his body. He looked at the black-haired Aaron floating in the air with an angry look on his face and shouted "Hades!" "Ah, she finally looks like a goddess of war!" Aaron praised with an evil chuckle on his face, crossing his hands and controlling a long black sword. "Hoo!" As his praise fell, a blue light suddenly bloomed in the air beside him and the purple-haired girl - Athena. "That lightis the movement of mind?" Aaron said in surprise. Athena also raised her head and looked at the center of the light with a little nervousness. The next moment, the light exploded, shooting out streaks of blue lightning, and then a Pegasus wearing the new Pegasus Saint Cloth and the figure of Ito Cheng with a leisurely look suddenly appeared in front of Athena. "A horse?" Athena said in shock and surprise. "I am impatient to wait. Pegasus" Aaron said softly. "I'm sorry, Aaron, as agreed, I came back to defeat you!" Tianma said excitedly and confidently. Next to him, Ito Cheng ignored the gay meeting between Tenma and Aaron. Instead, he looked at Athena of this era with great interest¡ª?Sasha. Athena, who noticed Ito Cheng's presence, also looked at Ito Cheng with doubtful eyes. "It's really interesting" Ito Cheng said softly, "It's just a pity that she's not here, otherwise it would be more interesting for you two to stand together." "It's you again." Aaron looked at Ito Cheng's face and said in a deep voice. "Ah, it's me. But don't worry, I know you and Tenma want to express your feelings and miss each other. I won't disturb the intimacy between you two, so you go on and just pretend that I don't exist." Ito Cheng Turning around, he looked up at Aaron in mid-air and smiled strangely. After saying that, without waiting for the reaction of everyone present, he suddenly reached out and wrapped his arms around Athena's waist, stepped forward and jumped up to the statue of Athena behind him. In the right hand of the statue holding the statue of Nike, the goddess of victory, a pair of The statue of Nike, the goddess of victory, stands with one arm around Athena's waist. "Athena!" Seeing Ito Cheng's actions, the Taurus Saint who was pressed to the ground by the power of Hades released by Aaron shouted loudly. "Sure! What are you going to do?" Pegasus raised his head and asked loudly. "Of course I'm protecting her. Now you can let go and fall in love with Aaron, talk and kill each other." Ito Cheng chuckled. "What are you talking about?" Tenma said angrily, although he didn't quite understand, but felt that Ito Cheng was not saying nice things. "No nonsense, look, Aaron is waiting for you, go and accept his 'love'!" Ito Cheng looked up at Aaron and said. "Pfft~" Listening to Ito Cheng's nonsense, Athena in his arms finally couldn't hold it back and laughed softly. "Sasha." Pegasus noticed Athena's smile and said depressedly. "Sorry, Pegasus, I just can't help it" Athena looked down at Pegasus and said with an embarrassed look. "Do you want to die?" Aaron looked at Ito Cheng with dangerous eyes and said softly. "You can't kill me now. In other words, do you want me to release him?" Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes and said softly. Aaron¡¯s eyes narrowed and he fell silent. "Your time is running out." Seeing Aaron's silence, Ito Cheng reminded him again. "Brother Aaron." Athena looked at Aaron with a worried look and called softly. "Aaron! I'm back alive!" Pegasus looked up at Aaron and announced loudly. "That rosary is" Aaron whispered, noticing the rosary in Tianma's hand. "Ah, yes. This is the rosary that seals your underworld warriors' immortality!" Tianma said with a different kind of momentum in his tone. As soon as he finished speaking, a little light flashed on the rosary, floating freely in the hands of Pegasus like a wind chime. Immediately, a dozen blue lights soared from everywhere in the sanctuary and flew straight to the platform where everyone was. From the sky, it was projected into the rosary. In an instant, the color of several more beads turned dark. "Sasha, you've worked hard to open the barrier in the sanctuary alone. It's okay." Tenma half-turned his head and looked at Athena who was held in the arms of Ito Cheng in the palm of the goddess statue and said warmly. "Yeah." Athena responded softly with a smile. "As expected of you, Tianma. After the meeting in the underworld, did you make this rosary out of wood luanzi?" Aaron said softly, his eyes falling on the rosary. "Ashmitathe Virgo Saint who risked his life to entrust it to methis rosary is the same, and so is Sasha" Pegasus said in a low voice with a little sadness on his face. Then his expression was shaken, and he looked at Aaron floating in mid-air again and said, "Hey, Aaron, what are you doing like this? The reason why I have been fighting until now is because the three of us have agreed to get together again one day. , but this situation is not what I expected! Aaron, are you really going to kill your sister as if nothing happened like those guys who destroyed our hometownvillage and orphanage?" "Pegasus, to me now, that agreement is also very special. However, we are no longer the same as back then." Aaron said softly, "Killing my sister as if nothing happened? Isn't this already decided? ?This is a holy war!¡± "Originally, I had no intention of resurrecting the Underworld Warriors all the time. Your rosary has sealed their immortality. Death is equal peace, for the Saint Seiyas, for the Underworld Warriors, for Sasha and Pegasus, and for you too. Give it to me. Peaceful death for people all over the world, this is my mission." "Shut up, Aaron!" Tianma shouted angrily, "I don't want to hear such words from you!" ? ?Then he jumped and rushed in front of Aaron. "Aaron, we made a promise in the underworld to beat you up!" "Ah, that's it, Pegasus. But when I saw you today, I suddenly realized" At this point, Pegasus's flying figure paused and stopped in mid-air like a real statue, unable to move. . "You no longer shine as brightly as before! In the final analysis, you and I our relationship is just between God and man!" With that said, Aaron held the hilt of the dark sword with one hand and thrust the blade towards Pegasus' chest. "Brother, stop!" Athena stopped her loudly with a face full of urgency. As if responding to Athena's call, the entire platform suddenly bloomed with golden light, and then a large number of rectangular papers with Athena's name written in Greek appeared on the ground of the platform, stacked on top of each other, forming two ovals inside and outside. A shaped circlethe inner circle just trapped Aaron inside. Text Chapter 2020 Pandora "What?" Under the influence of the golden light, Aaron's feet stepped on the ground of the sanctuary for the first time. "Tsk, it is indeed a talisman made from the blood of the previous generation Athena, the reincarnated god. Although its power has been weakened a lot, it still has such a strong suppressive effect." Ito Cheng stretched his arm forward and reached into the Athena talisman. In the light of the formed barrier, he felt a strange feeling coming from his arm, and secretly curled his lips. "Why didn't you notice it before?" The Taurus Saint looked at the amulet on the ground in front of him and whispered. "I won't let you continue to make trouble in the sanctuary! Pluto!" Accompanied by an old but not powerful voice, a figure wearing a black robe with red embroidery on the edge, a gold pendant and jewelry necklace hanging on his chest, and a golden helmet on his head emerged from this place. The platform known as the Temple of Athena was revealed. "You've fallen into a trap! This is the big cage made with Athena's talisman - the sealed place!" "The Pope!" The Taurus Saint exclaimed when he saw the person coming. "I have weakened his power. You should be able to act now, Aludiba." The Pope said as he walked slowly towards the platform. Then he ignored Aludiba and looked directly at Aaron who was slowly getting up in the temple and said softly, "We haven't seen him for more than two hundred years, right? Hades!" "So, is he one of the boys who survived the last holy war? He has become treacherous." Aaron said softly with a dangerous smile on his face, "These amulets were left behind by Athena from the previous holy war. Did you come down?" "That's right, because Athena, who continues to open the barrier, cannot be left defenseless. However, such an effect is beyond our expectations." The Pope said in a deep voice. Then he raised his arm, pointed his right hand with the talisman at Aaron and shouted, "Awaken, Hades!" At this moment, Aaron¡¯s body straightened up. A powerful dark aura erupted from his body in vain, turning into powerful purple thunder and lightning, which shot out in all directions. Just under the rush of purple thunder and lightning, the sacred barrier formed by Athena's talisman was immediately offset. "What!?" The Pope exclaimed in disbelief. "Stupid! The amulet from more than two hundred years ago is useless even for delaying time, so it's you who should wake up!" Aaron waved forward with one arm. said loudly. A beam of dark purple small cosmic power quickly flew towards the Pope. "boom!" In an instant, the Pope was hit from the back, flew backwards, and hit the wall on the side hard, leaving a large irregular crack mark on the wall. "Well Well¡­¡­" "Let my knees touch the ground to prevent my reunion with the Pegasus constellation. I want you to know how serious this sin is." Aaron said coldly. "Athena!" The Pope held the broken wall beside him with his hands, stood up with difficulty, and called loudly. "Yes!" Athena responded quickly, then closed her eyes and stirred up the small universe in her body. A majestic small universe full of sacred aura immediately burst out from Athena's body. "What do you want to do?" Tianma, who didn't know what he was talking about, asked urgently. "The pope and Athena's small universe has expanded to the entire temple." Aludiba said. Then a large transparent square, criss-crossing and composed of countless equal-sized squares, appeared in the Temple of Athena. Then a dazzling golden light suddenly burst out, carrying the entire temple with Aaron, Pegasus, the Pope, Taurus Saint Aludiba, Sagittarius Saint Sisyphus, whose chest was pierced by a golden arrow, and Athena and Ito Cheng disappeared from the sanctuary together. The next moment, somewhere, surrounded by flowers, a piece of golden light suddenly appeared on top of a building that looked like it was randomly piled with bricks and stones. The Temple of Athena appeared in the sky. "What, what's wrong? Where is this place?" Tianma asked with a face full of astonishment. "That giant towercould it be the one that sealed the 108 Demonic Stars of the Underworld" Aludiba said with some surprise in his tone as he looked at the strange building below the ground formed by the transparent grid. "Magic Tower, the place of sealing" Aaron whispered as he also took in the buildings below, "Have the spaces between the two places been connected" "Yes, Hades! Now that your power is weakened, Athena and I can bring you here." The Pope said, "Now, if your soul is sealed here, the holy war will be over." Got it!" ¡°?Okay, get out of that boy's body quickly. " "My soul" Aaron repeated in a low voice, and then mocked with a smile, "You are really cute idiots." "No. Saying these words to that kind of guy is just a waste of time" At this moment, a pleasant female voice suddenly came from the void and said, "Please leave this to us." Immediately afterwards, the space above the temple was distorted, and a thick purple thunder energy bombarded Athena and Ito Shigei, who was holding her. "Danger. Sasha!" Pegasus turned to look at Athena and warned loudly. "Athena!" The Pope and Aludiba also shouted nervously. "Boom!" There was a loud roar, and the thunder and lightning shattered into countless tiny electric rays, which shot out in all directions. "What a warm greeting." The lightning dispersed, and Ito Cheng was revealed again, looking up into the void and smiling lightly. At this time, Ito Cheng encircled Athena with his arms, and Athena shrank her head in Ito Cheng's arms, closed her eyes, and looked frightened, ready to withstand the attack, but there were not even a single scratch on their bodies. exist. Obviously, the attack just now was perfectly resisted. Then, the void shook slightly, and a luxurious black carriage pulled by three strange monsters that looked like pigs but not pigs, looked like horses but not horses, emerged from the sky, like the young man who had attacked the tower in Jamil Land. Under the guidance of Hades, he moved to the Temple of Athena, and finally stopped behind Aaron. "You disappeared suddenly, which is really worrying." A female voice came from the carriage. "Ka" Then the compartment door opened, and a pair of beautiful white legs wrapped with snake-shaped ornaments poked out from it, and then supported a woman wearing a black dress. Outside the skirt, there were shining black tattoos on the chest, waist, forearms, ankles, etc. Protected by light's dark armor, a beautiful woman with long black hair naturally scattered behind her back walked out of the carriage, holding a three-pronged pitch black spear in her hand. This woman is none other than Pandora! Since Pandora appeared, Aaron, who transformed into Hades, has not said a word and faced everything in silence. "It seems that you still have an attachment to human Aaron in your heart, so let me, Pandora, personally cut off this remaining attachment for you." Pandora walked to the ground and said softly. "Who is it, that woman?" Tianma asked with confusion on his face. Pandora raised her left hand slightly, revealing the snake-shaped jewelry on it, and then heard a "bang" of thunder. The powerful small cosmic power instantly acted on Aludiba and Pegasus, who were already injured, causing the two of them to involuntarily He fell to his knees and let out a groan of pain. "Come on, Master Hades, please get in the carriage." Pandora, who seemed to have done a trivial thing and ignored Pegasus and Aludiba, looked at Aaron and said softly. "That woman, Pandora!" the Pope said in a deep voice. "Pope, do you know him?" Aludiba asked. "Well, the woman who released evil into the world, the woman who has always followed Pluto and commanded Pluto's army." The Pope introduced. "Humph, a remnant of the former Holy War? As you said, my soul is always with Lord Hades." Pandora's eyes moved slightly after hearing the Pope's explanation, and she looked at the Pope from the corner of her eye and said softly . "Originally, I was supposed to protect and take care of the boy who was chosen to be the body of Pluto as his sister. That is also the meaning of my existence!" Then the conversation changed, and Pandora looked at Athens who was being held by Ito Cheng with an angry and twisted face. Na said loudly, "However, unexpected obstacles will arise in this life!" "As expected of a goddess born from the mind of Zeus, she is very clever at playing tricks." Pandora said sarcastically. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever done anything like what you call ¡®acting clever¡¯.¡± Athena retorted without any sign of weakness. "It's so shameless!" Pandora said with anger in her voice. At the same time, he took steps and walked towards Athena. "Wait, Pandora! What do you want to do to Lady Athena!?" The Pope asked loudly. At the same time, Ito Cheng let go of Athena, took a step forward, and stood in front of her. "Don't take action. I have always felt that I must meet her face to face." Athena said in an unquestionable tone. Ito Cheng shrugged and stepped aside slightly, allowing Pandora and Athena to stand face to face. "As a goddess, she actually lives in the womb of a human being, and she is so shamelessShe was born as Lord Aaron's sister to be so willing to degenerate and monitor the body of Lord Hades regardless of his identity is as despicable as a thief! Pandora said with an expression full of indignation. "I don't think that being born as a human is a despicable or despicable thing. For me, the days I spent with Pegasus and Brother Aaron are irreplaceable even now that I have awakened as Athena. Yes." Athena retorted. "Is that your strategy to confuse Lord Hades's heart like that?" Pandora asked. "That's not a strategy. I just" Athena said with a sad face, "I really hope to live like this with brother Aaron and Pegasus as humans." "Shameless goddess!" Pandora was furious when she heard this. She raised her hand angrily and was about to slap Athena in the face. Text Chapter 2021 "Snapped!" A palm took the lead to catch Pandora's wrist. "You!" Pandora glared at Ito Cheng who was standing in front of her with an angry face. "What a rude thing. This is different from the Pandora in my memory." Ito Cheng frowned slightly and whispered. Then, with one hand, he pulled Pandora's wrist in front of him. The sudden movement directly forced Pandora's center of gravity to shift, and she involuntarily fell towards Ito. Ito Cheng pulled again with one hand and used skill to move Pandora's arm behind his back. At the same time, he stretched his left hand forward and pressed Pandora's neck, using force to push Pandora's head to the ground. "boom!" Without haste, Pandora's cheek hit the transparent ground beneath her feet heavily. "Uh" Instinctively, Pandora let out a painful groan. "Lord Pandora!" the young Underworld Warrior exclaimed, looking frightened. "Calm down, Pandora." As soon as I finished speaking, Ito Cheng's palm pressed against Pandora's neck shook, and Anjin penetrated into Pandora's cervical spine. Immediately, Pandora's face became stagnant, she rolled her eyes and fainted. Then Ito Cheng didn't see any movement. A rectangular black mark one meter long and about half a meter wide suddenly rose from the ground, turning into a black coffin. The unconscious Pandora was placed inside and sealed. It shrank back to the ground again and disappeared from everyone's eyes. "Pan, Master Pandora" The young underworld fighter looked at the place where Pandora disappeared with a face full of shock, and said in a stuttering voice. " Equally astonished were the Pope, Pegasus and Taurus Saint Aludiba. "Hey, cat demon." Ito Cheng straightened up and looked at the young underworld fighter and said. "Yes, yes!" Earth Beast Star Cat Demon Cheshire acted like a soldier after hearing the order. He straightened his body suddenly and responded loudly. "Go back and tell those two guys, Danatus and Hypnos, to wash their necks and wait. In the near future, I will personally seal their souls." Ito Cheng said softly. "Yes." The cat demon Chesir responded loudly with a look of fear. "Aaron. You can leave now." Ito Cheng turned to look at Aaron who was parked at the door of the car and said softly. "What!?" Athena and Pegasus shouted with puzzled faces. ¡°You can¡¯t let him go!¡± the Pope shouted. "Why do you want to let me go?" Aaron asked quietly with no expression on his face. "As long as you are still here, the Holy War will continue, and the Death Gods Thanatos and Hypnos will remain in this world, so you can't die now." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "What do you want to do?" Aaron turned around, looked at Ito Cheng and said softly. "You don't need to know this." Ito Cheng said quietly with a slightly restrained expression. " As you wish, I hope you won't regret it then." Aaron said coldly. After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the carriage parked in front. ¡°Stop!¡± the Pope shouted. As soon as he finished speaking, a powerful impact suddenly came on him, knocking him away again. "boom!" "Nari, what are you doing!?" looked at Ito Cheng who knocked the Pope away. Tenma asked loudly in disbelief. "I said, he still needs to continue to exist." Ito Cheng said quietly. "You!" Tianma said angrily. Aaron, who originally stopped because of the Pope's call, glanced at Ito Cheng with the corner of his eye, then stepped onto the carriage again and disappeared behind the closed door. Seeing this, the cat demon Chesir did not dare to hesitate. He ran back to the coachman's position in a panic, and drove the carriage away from the temple "Brother" Athena murmured as she looked at the carriage flying towards the sky. "Don't worry, Aaron's soul is not that fragile." Ito Cheng said softly. "Who are you?" The pope got up from the ground with difficulty. Looking at Ito Cheng who was standing next to Athena, he asked in a deep voice. "Didn't the elders of Jamil tell you?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. "You came from Jamil?" the pope said in a surprised tone. Ito Cheng ignored the Pope, but turned to look at Athena. "Yes, Your Majesty the Pope." Seeing that Ito Cheng didn't want to speak, Tenma replied helplessly.?? "What's wrong?" Athena asked, looking at Ito Cheng who was looking at her in confusion. "It's nothing, go back." Ito Cheng retracted his gaze and said. "What a pity, Athena. In this way, Aaron will never have the chance to turn back into a human." The Pope looked at Athena and said softly. "I know." Athena said sadly. "Sage, let's go back." After a pause, Athena said softly. "Yes." The Pope responded in a low voice. Then the Pope and Athena stirred up the small universe in their bodies. Filling the entire temple with its power, it then disappeared from the sky above the magic tower with the entire Temple of Athena and the Pegasus, Aludiba, and Sisyphus on it, and returned to the sanctuary. "Everyone is very tired, let's go and rest." Athena showed a forced smile on her face. He looked at Tianma, Aludiba and the Pope and said. "Athena should also rest early." The Pope said softly. "Yes." Athena responded lightly. "Sasha" Pegasus looked at Athena and had a long mouth, not knowing what to say. "Let's go, Pegasus boy." Aludiba picked up the unconscious Sisyphus and shouted to Pegasus. After hearing the greeting, Pegasus looked at Athena again, then turned around and left the temple with Aludiba, turning back three times. "This is a forbidden area of ??the Holy Domain. No one can stay here. You should leave too." The Pope looked at Ito Cheng who was still beside Athena and frowned, and said loudly. "Pope, you still have the Talisman of Athena in your hand, give me two." Ito Cheng turned to look at the Pope and said softly. ¡°What do you want the amulet for?¡± asked the pope. "Of course I have my uses, you don't need to know that." Ito Cheng replied. The Pope looked at Ito Cheng, raised his hand and took out two paper charms written with the gods in the blood of the previous generation Athena from the wide sleeves of the robe he was wearing. He walked up to Ito Cheng and handed them to him. Ito Cheng reached out and took the paper charm. But he didn't put it away immediately, but handed it to Athena again. "Bless your small cosmic power to the talisman." Ito Cheng said. Hearing this, a flash of doubt flashed across Athena's face, but she didn't ask any more questions and stretched out her hand to grab the amulet handed over by Ito Cheng. Close your eyes and stir up the small universe belonging to the goddess in your body, adding sacred power to the amulet. In an instant, the bloody words on the amulet lit up, exuding a powerful sacred aura. Until a moment later, the sacred aura converged, and Athena stopped using the small universe. Opening his eyes, he handed the amulet in his hand back to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng reached out to retrieve the more powerful amulet and put it in front of his eyes. Then he put it away, looked at Athena and said again, "I remember Athena, you can make a holy cabinet that seals the soul of the gods. Make two crosses." Give me." "You want to seal the God of Death and the God of Sleep?" After hearing this, the Pope didn't know what Ito Cheng wanted to do. I couldn't help but speak out. "Not bad." Ito Cheng glanced at the Pope, did not deny it, and confirmed quietly. After receiving the answer, the Pope remained silent. "Okay, I will have someone deliver the Holy Ark to you in two days." Athena promised. "In addition, I want to watch the inheritance of the twelve golden saints sent over later." Ito Cheng said again after receiving Athena's reply. "This is impossible!" Before Athena could say anything. The Pope was the first to retort. "This is not a request, it's a notification. If you don't agree, then I can only get it in my own way. If something bad happens, don't blame me." Ito Cheng reminded in a calm tone. "Are you threatening" the Pope asked in a deep voice. "I'm just stating the facts. Of course, I don't mind if you insist on interpreting it as a threat." Ito Cheng slowly let go of his aura, and the majestic aura descended like a heavy black cloud before a storm. Covering most of the holy area, he said softly. Under the pressure of Ito Cheng's momentum, the Pope's face immediately became ugly. His body felt heavy, as if he was carrying a mountain on his back. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Seeing this, Athena on the side shouted. Hearing Athena's voice, Ito Cheng immediately calmed down his momentum and made the sky of the sanctuary brighter again. "Sage. Let someone send you the secret technique later." Athena, who breathed a sigh of relief, turned to look at the Pope and said.??. "Yes." The Pope lowered his head and agreed. ¡°I¡¯m right here, you let people prepare.¡± Ito Cheng said. The Pope didn¡¯t speak. He bowed his head and bowed to Athena, then turned and left the Temple of Athena. "Okay, now that there is no one, it's time to confirm." After the Pope left, Ito Cheng turned to Athena again and said. "What?" Athena asked confused. "Is the taste of your lips the same as the Athena I know?" Ito Cheng chuckled. Then without waiting for Athena to react, he stepped in front of Athena, stretched out his hands, hugged Athena into his arms, lowered his head, and kissed Athena on the lips while her eyes were wide open and her face was astonished. , and used skillful skills to open Athena's teeth, stuck out his tongue, and entangled with Athena's raw tongue. "Meet you~" Athena, who was suddenly attacked, instinctively let out a low cry. It took a few seconds for him to come back to his senses. He pushed Ito Cheng away with both hands, and at the same time stepped back with a blushing face. He raised his left hand slightly, covered his lips with the back of his hand, and looked at Ito Cheng with a somewhat embarrassed expression. "Hey~, there is something different. There is no taste of death in your mouth." Ito Cheng said with an afterthought, and chuckled, "And the other parts don't seem too pure. Is it because of reincarnation as a human? " "But it doesn't have a unique taste." "How could you do this!" Athena said with shame and anger, her chest rising and falling. Ito Cheng shrugged frivolously and said nothing. ", who are you?" Then, Athena asked. "What?" Ito Cheng asked. "From your words, you seem to know me, and even know Pandora, but in my memory, I have not seen you, and I have not sensed the breath of other Olympus gods from you. , So, who are you?" Athena put down her hand and said with a plain face. "I am Cheng. In another time and space, I have had deep 'feelings' with you, Athena, and have done things like what I just did to you many times." Ito Cheng put a hand on his chest. With one hand behind his back, his legs crossed, his legs bent over, he introduced himself as a gentleman. Of course, what kind of "deep feelings" he emphasized here is not what Athena here can figure out at the moment. "Another time and space?" Athena said in astonishment. "Yes, another time and space." Ito Cheng straightened up and said, "So, you and I are close 'friends'. Therefore, I will help you win this holy war and build on the basis of ability." Go ahead and end it once and for all.¡± Athena was silent, somewhat doubtful of Ito Cheng's words. "Time will prove everything I said." Ito Cheng, who saw the doubts in Athena's face, said with a low smile. "But before that, let's meet again." As soon as the words fell, Ito Cheng appeared in front of Athena again, and when she reacted calmly, he lowered his head and kissed her lips. "Hmm~" Athena struggled slightly, moaning unconsciously in her throat. ¡­¡­ At the same time, on the other side, inside Hades Castle. "What should we do? We can't find the Twin Gods anywhere." The cat demon Chesir whispered to himself anxiously, biting the nail of his thumb while circling back and forth. ¡°You¡¯re looking for us?¡± At this moment, two huge shadows shrouded from behind the cat demon Cheshire, and a sound that sounded like multiple echoes came out. "Shuang, Lord Twin God." The startled cat demon Chesir suddenly sat down on the ground, looking at the two dark figures floating in the air with fear on his face and said. "Where is Pandora?" At this time, one of the figures asked. "Pan, Master Pandora has been captured." The cat demon Chesir said in a trembling voice. "Being taken away? By whom?" "A strange man, but he doesn't seem to be a Saint." Cheshire replied. "oh?" "Also, the man who captured Lord Pandora asked me to give you two words to the two adults." Cheshire carefully looked at the black shadow of the twins in the air and whispered. "He said: Let you wash your necks and wait. In the near future, he will personally seal the souls of the two adults." After saying that, Cheshire didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer in front of the twin gods.He turned over and ran away on all fours like a real cat. "Haha~, are you sealing us? What a shameless statement!" Text Chapter 2022 Pandora 2 "Pandora was captured, and no one has carried out the plan." "It doesn't matter, just let him be at ease for two days. I'm very interested in this new person." "What? Are you planning to take action yourself?" "No, a mortal is not worth wasting my time on him. Wasn't Pandora captured? Just let the underworld warriors rescue her. By the way, we can also test the level of the arrogant human to see if he is It¡¯s worth enough to become a chess piece.¡± ¡°Is this a farce? Then I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± As soon as the words fell, the black shadows of the Twin Gods disappeared into the void. ¡­¡­ Deep in the Castle of Hades, in a dimly lit room, three men wearing gorgeous black armor sat together, listening to the warrior below who was kneeling on one knee, with his head lowered, reporting something. something. "What!? Lord Pandora has been arrested?" The person in the middle of the three people said loudly. "Who is the other party?" The person on the right of the three people asked aloud. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but Master Hades and Master Pandora seem to know that man.¡± The Hades warrior kneeling on the ground replied. And judging from the voice, she is actually a woman. This is really a strange existence for the Underworld Fighters, all of whom are men. "Where is that man now?" the man in the middle asked again. "Sanctuary!" the female Hades fighter replied. Hearing these two words, the three figures fell silent for a while. After a moment, the man on the left among the three people sneered and broke the silence and said, "Just in time, I, Minos of Tiangui Star, want to be humiliated before he gets a blood, so I will go to the sanctuary to rescue Lord Pandora." With that said, the man stood up and walked out of the house. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll never come back after going this time.¡± The man on the right sneered. "What did you say!?" Tiangui Star Minos suddenly stopped. The figure turned around and glared at the figure on the right and said in a deep voice. "Isn't it? It's really shameful that one of the three dignified giants would be defeated by a golden saint who just plays with flowers and plants." The man on the right said scornfully. "Aiagos, do you want to go back to the underworld for a while?" Minos said with murderous intent in his voice. "Do you have what it takes?" the black shadow known as Aiagos joked. "Okay, don't argue anymore." The man in the middle said in a deep voice, "We still need to think about how to rescue Lord Pandora." "There is no need to discuss it, I will lead my men to rescue Lord Pandora." Minos said. After saying that, he ignored Aiyagos and the other black shadow, turned around and left the room in a stride. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you, Minos.¡± The black figure in the middle said. "Biolet, you go too and find the location of Lord Pandora." After the black shadow in the middle finished speaking. Aiagos said to the kneeling female Hades warrior in the room. "Yes, Lord Aiagos." The female Hades fighter responded. As soon as he finished speaking, his figure disappeared suddenly from the room. "I didn't expect that even Lord Pandora would be caught" the black shadow in the middle sighed in a low voice. "I'm going to get ready." Aiagos stood up from his seat and walked outside the room. While saying. "The matter has been handed over to Minos, what else are you preparing for?" asked the remaining shadow. "I doubt that guy can really rescue Pandora-sama, instead of being defeated by some playboy Saint like last time, and finally being sealed in the rosary created by the Virgo Saint. ." Aiagos, who was about to walk out of the house, replied. After saying that, his figure flashed and disappeared from the house. ¡­¡­ "These are the training instructions for all the inherited skills of the Twelve Golden Saints." The Pope placed a pile of ancient scrolls written on animal skins in front of Ito Cheng who was sitting cross-legged in front of the statue of Athena and said. "Thank you." Ito Cheng reached out and picked up a scroll, unfolded it, and thanked casually. "I hope you won't do anything wrong with these stunts. Otherwise, even if I risk my life, I will never let you go." After a moment of silence, the Pope warned in a serious tone. Hearing this, Ito Cheng raised his head and glanced at the Pope, without speaking, then withdrew his gaze and returned his gaze to the scroll in his hand. Seeing this, the Pope turned and left the Temple of Athena without saying anything. There are not many skill scrolls for the Golden Saint, only more than twenty. With Ito Cheng's speed, even if you read them carefully, you can read them carefully. ??It only took more than three hours to read it all. "In my current state, it seems that in addition to Aries' crystal wall that can be driven by mind power, Gemini's extra-dimensional space and devil's triangle alternate dimension that are replaced by space rules, and Virgo's Six Paths of Reincarnation and Heavenly Dance that are driven by mental and mental power. The Bao Lun, the sky tyrants and demons created by Ashmita alone. As well as Aquarius's Diamond Stardust Fist and Aurora Execution, which can be replaced by ice energy, can be used directly. Other skills cannot be copied. " Ito Cheng dropped the animal skin scroll in his hand to the ground in front of him, lowered his head and thought in thought. "Even Leo's Lightning Light Speed ??Punch and Plasma Light Speed ??Punch, Sagittarius's Atomic Impact, Virgo's Demon Subduing, Gemini's Galaxy Star Treasure, and Aries' Stardust Rotation Technique are special skills that must rely on the explosion of molecular-level power from the small universe. You can¡¯t even learn!¡± "It seems that we can only keep these skills as a collection, and then hand them over to those who are willing to transfer to the small universe to learn and use them." Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate, and with a thought, he put away the twenty or so volumes of training tips for the Golden Saint's skills in front of him. Then he thought again, and a tall black square coffin appeared in front of him. Then the black coffin exploded and dispersed into countless black light fragments, which floated into the air, revealing Pandora inside. The unconscious Pandora's body softened and she fell softly to the ground, but was immediately picked up by Ito Cheng and let her lie on her side on his lap. Ito Cheng moved his fingers lightly and gently slid them on Pandora's beautiful face. "Yeah~" After an unknown amount of time, Pandora slowly opened her eyes with a low moan. The first thing that caught her eye was Ito Cheng, who was holding her in his arms while watching the sunset. Pandora was startled, and she quickly broke out of the universe and broke away from Ito Cheng's arms, turned over and stood back on the ground. "You're a little excited, Pandora." Ito Cheng looked up at Pandora, who was on alert, and said softly with a smile on his face. "Where is Lord Hades?" Pandora asked in a deep voice. "Aren't you fed up? This kind of life like a puppet?" Ito Cheng asked rhetorically. Pandora¡¯s heart trembled and she said nothing. Whether it is in this era, or in the later generations two hundred years later, or in many previous eras, she, Pandora, although she has always been with Hades, has been called to drink by the gods and the Twin Gods. Go, do this, do that, completely like a puppet with strings, not free at all. If it weren't for the fact that Hades, who was both a 'brother' and a 'monarch', had some different emotions in his heart due to his repeated turns, he would have collapsed in despair. "What do you want to say?" Pandora asked. "How about coming to me? From now on, you don't have to pay attention to the gods. You only need to obey my orders, serve me alone, and live a free and happy life." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and smiled. " Ridiculous!" After a moment of silence, Pandora retorted loudly, appearing hysterical. "Who do you think you are? The power of the gods, no, the power of Lord Hades is beyond your comprehension. You actually want to use It is extremely stupid to use this ridiculous reason to instigate against Lord Hades, who is loyal to me¡ª¡ªPandora.¡± "Then if I defeat Hades, will you come to me?" Ito asked with a smile on his face. "It's impossible for you to defeat Lord Hades, even with the help of Athena!" Pandora said with a firm face. "You don't need to think about those things. You just need to answer me. If I defeat Hades, will you come to me?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile on his face, still stretching his arms forward. "So what if you win? If you lose this time, there will be a next time. If you lose next time, there will be a next time. Lord Hades is immortal! So I also belong to Lord Hades" Pandora was silent for a moment, and then spoke loudly again. But when she finished speaking, Pandora's face flashed with sadness. "Have you forgotten what I said when I first met you and Aaron?" Ito Cheng said softly, "I am a god, a god from a foreign land. Since I have chosen you, I naturally have a way to remove your soul from Hades, be liberated from the underworld and regain your freedom, so you only need to answer me, after Hades is defeated, are you willing to come to me and serve me." Pandora¡¯s expression changed, and a trace of hesitation flashed across her face. For a moment, the Temple of Athena became quiet. "Forget it, you don't need to answer me now. Just use your eyes to witness everything I do."?Then wait for the final result to arrive. "Ito Cheng took back his hand, put it lightly on his knee, made a fingerprint, then slowly closed his eyes and said softly. Hearing this, Pandora breathed a sigh of relief. "By the way, I heard that you are very good at playing the harp. As a pastime to kill the boring time, just play a song for me here." Ito Cheng said again with his eyes closed. "Yes." Pandora hesitated for a moment and finally responded in a low voice. Then with a wave of one hand, he took out a golden harp as tall as a man from the void. He sat down on a small round stool that appeared at the same time, stretched out his hands to touch the slender strings, and started to play it gently with his ten fingers. In an instant, a piece of sweet music echoed in the sky above the Temple of Athena. Text Chapter 2023 Before you know it, the sun sets, the moon climbs into the sky, and countless stars fill the night sky. At this moment, Pandora¡¯s piano music stopped, and she turned her head to look into the distance in surprise. "It seems that you have many supporters in the Pluto Army, and they actually risked their lives to save you." Ito Cheng, who always had his eyes closed, said softly. While they were talking, the Golden Saints in the Sanctuary also sensed the presence of the enemy from the dark microcosmic aura that suddenly appeared around them. "Minos!" Aries Shiang said bitterly. With a flash of light, the figure turned into a golden light and rushed towards the direction of the small universe. "Shi Ang!" On the way, Tong Hu, who happened to be patrolling the sanctuary, saw him and shouted, "Why are you here." "The enemy is Minos, and it was he who forced Japafica to death. In front of me." Shion said in a deep voice. "" Tong Hu was silent. Then he said, "I'll go with you." "Okay." Shi Ang looked at Tong Hu and agreed. Immediately, the two of them did not stop and rushed towards the direction from Minos' small universe. After the two of them broke out at full speed, after a while, they came to the edge of the Holy Domain, in the desolate Ya Valley, and saw the underworld warriors who were using mysterious techniques to kill the Saints of the Holy Domain. ¡°Stop!¡± Tong Hu, who was full of anger, immediately shouted loudly when he saw the situation in the field. "Lord Tong Hu" The saint who was not dead turned his head with all his strength and looked at Tong Hu, who was wearing golden holy clothes, and shouted in a voice. Hearing the call, Tong Hu quickly jumped down from the high ground, rushed to the speaking Saint, squatted down, and held the Saint in his arms. "Hey, cheer up." Tong Hu said loudly. "Tong HuSir" The Saint who was dragged into Tong Hu's arms screamed again with great effort. He tilted his head and completely lost all breath of life. "It's you!" Among the Underworld Warriors, the armor he wore was much more gorgeous and beautiful than the Hades Warriors on both sides. The white-haired Hades Warrior with a pair of metal wings behind his back looked at the one standing in front of him. Shion said with a gloomy expression. "Minos!" Shion said in a deep voice, "I didn't expect you to dare to come." "It's just a sanctuary, why don't I dare to come?" Minos sneered. "It seems that you have forgotten the lesson that Albafica gave you." Shion said unceremoniously as he revealed the scar. When he heard Japafica's name, Minos's face changed, and he became ferocious. He said in a cold voice filled with murderous intent, "I came to the Holy Land this time to wash away the shame left by that guy! But it's a pity. , he is already dead. It¡¯s a bit disappointing.¡± "You!" Shi Ang was furious when he heard this, and a strong aura of the small universe immediately erupted from his body. A golden aura of mist immediately enveloped Shion's body, and combined with the golden holy clothes on his body, it looked extremely dazzling. Seeing Shion¡¯s transformation, Minos didn¡¯t waste any time and activated his own small universe. Immediately, a dark purple mist enveloped Minos. Like a purple flame, it jumps automatically. At the same time, Tong Hu put down the Saint in his arms, grabbed it with one arm, tore off the cloak on his back, laid it on the Saint's body, and stood up. Silently, he walked to Shion's side, encouraged the little universe, and put on a posture ready to attack. "Two against one" Minos said in a disdainful voice. "Tong Hu, he is mine." Shiang said solemnly, his eyes fixed on Minos. "Be careful." Tong Hu, who heard the determination from Shi Ang's words, restrained his little universe and whispered softly. Then he turned around and walked aside, with a sullen face and a posture of watching. At the same time, the underworld warriors behind Minos did not need Minos's orders and wisely retreated to make room for the battle between Minos and Shion. "Shame requires the baptism of blood. Just in time, let's start with you, Japafica's friend!" Minos said in a ferocious voice. "Then I will send you to death again just like Albafica. And I believe that after this time, you will never have the chance to be resurrected." Shion retorted without showing any weakness. "That seal you won't have a chance." Minos said. The words fell. As soon as Minos moved his hands, a small purple cosmic mist suddenly appeared around Shion's body, and slender threads emerged from it, wrapping tightly around Shion's body. Tian Guixing¡¯s unique skill - Star Puppet Thread! "Now"??, you are already my puppet, the Golden Saint of Aries. "Minos smiled arrogantly. "Shi Ang!" Tong Hu shouted with worry on his face. "Where should we start first? By the way, let's start with your disgusting mouth." Minos said softly. As he finished speaking, Shion's right hand uncontrollably hit his mouth. "boom!" A stream of blood flowed from the broken lip. "Is this how Albafica felt at that time" Shion said in a vague voice with a look of pain on his face. "What? Do you want to experience how he felt at that time? Then I will help you." Minos said with a cruel smile. Immediately, Shi Ang's body suddenly floated into the air, and his limbs twisted uncontrollably in directions that violated the way the human body moves. Shi Ang¡¯s face showed pain, but he didn¡¯t even hum. "Shi Ang!" Tong Hu, who was very worried, couldn't help but take two steps forward and shouted loudly. "Tong Hu, don't come over, I said, he is mine." Shi Ang said hard. "Damn it!" When Tong Hu heard this, he subconsciously clenched his hands into fists and cursed loudly with an angry look on his face. "How?" Minos asked. "Ha" Shion chuckled with a contemptuous expression, and then, a more powerful breath of the small universe bloomed from Shion's body, affecting the space to form an illusion, and a magnificent starry sky replaced the previous barren valley and enveloped the rice. North and himself, as well as Tong Hu and several other underworld warriors further away. "What!?" Minos' expression changed and he let out a low cry. "You should keep this kind of thing for yourself! Stardust Rotation Skill!" Shi Ang shouted. In an instant, a large amount of light debris suddenly emerged from around Shi'ang's body, spinning, forming a bright vortex like the Milky Way, powerfully destroying and breaking the extremely thin threads wrapped around his body, and directed towards Mi with undiminished power. North moved over. Minos was startled, and quickly used his mind to control the wings behind him to hang in front of him, forming a shield to tightly wrap himself in the tough dark clothes. "Boom!" There was a loud roar, and thick smoke and dust rose out of the sky, shrouding Minos. "Hoo~" Immediately afterwards, a strong wind suddenly rose, blowing away the dust and mist outside Minos. "You actually broke my star puppet string!?" Minos, with half of his wings spread out and half of his wings still blocking his body, said with an ugly expression as he looked at the star puppet string in his hand that was broken into several pieces. "My Stardust Rotation Skill has the power to rival the destruction of the Milky Way. Although I cannot use that extremely powerful power, it is enough to destroy your Star Puppet Thread." Shiang said in a deep voice. "Do you think my star puppet line will be destroyed like this? You are absolutely wrong! As long as my small universe is immortal, my star puppet line will never be destroyed!" Minos spread his wings behind his back, He said loudly while waving his arms with a crazy face, using the star puppet strings on his fingertips as invisible sharp blades to hit Shion. "Come out, crystal wall!" Looking at the crazy Minos, Shion did not dodge, stretched one arm forward, and shouted loudly. In an instant, there was a flash of light around Minos, and a strange invisible and transparent wall suddenly appeared in front of Minos, blocking the star puppet strings he whipped. "Bang bang" "You should also have a taste of the Star Puppet Thread yourself!" Shi Ang said loudly. The next moment, the star puppet string whipped out by Minos paused, turned around in vain, and hit Minos with undiminished strength, who was in no hurry to defend. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± A series of muffled sounds immediately came from Minos' body. Minos' body spun around and fell heavily to the ground. "boom." "Lord Minos lost?" Looking at Minos who fell to the ground in a state of embarrassment, the onlookers exclaimed in disbelief. "how come?" "It's that invisible wall again" Minos stood up and said in a deep voice with a gloomy face. He remembered clearly that at the end of the battle with Japafica, it was because of this invisible wall that the attack he originally used to destroy the village was bounced back, causing it to be used on himself, allowing him to finally join forces with him. The plan to bury the entire village and town was shattered. "Huh!" Then, Minos snorted coldly, and suddenly leaped into the air, spread his wings wide, and flapped hard at Shion below.   A high-speed rotating tornado with a strong aura of the small universe rushed down towards Shi Angfei. Giant-winged whirlwind! "Crystal wall!" Shi Ang encouraged the little universe and shouted again. "Boom!" The tornado rotated at high speed and was blocked in mid-air by some invisible wall, where it remained stagnant. ¡°Last time it was my lack of physical strength, this time you can¡¯t even think of using it to bounce back my special move!¡± Minos, whose whole body was burning with purple cosmic arrogance, said loudly. Shi Ang did not answer, but tried hard to encourage the small universe in his body, and put the power on the crystal wall to resist Minos' attack. But since it is a tornado, it naturally also has the characteristics of a tornado that becomes stronger and stronger as the rotation lasts. Therefore, during the stalemate, the tornado sent by Minos became stronger and bigger, and it disappeared from the sky after a while. The original diameter of more than one meter increased to a large tornado with a diameter of nearly ten meters at its widest point, and it acted on the crystal wall with greater power. Feeling the pressure coming from the crystal wall, Shion's face tightened and he gritted his teeth secretly. (To be continued Text Chapter 2024 The Big Three PS: Thanks to "wongyt" and "Yi~as usual" for their valuable monthly votes. "Crackling" "Hoo~" Finally, after a period of stalemate, with a sound like breaking glass, the tornado that had grown to a certain extent violently rolled down towards Shi'ang. "Shi Ang!" Tong Hu shouted. "Boom!" The tornado swept across and spread, stirring up debris all over the sky and falling to the ground like rain. ¡°Crash la la la¡± Shi Ang crossed his arms in front of him, leaned forward, and knelt on one knee on the ground. "Hahahaha, what a broken crystal wall, it was broken by me, Minos!" Minos, who fell back to the ground and stood on the edge of the huge crater created by the tornado, said with a proud smile. "Okay, now I have no interest in fighting you anymore, go to hell, Shion of Aries!" Then, Minos's face changed, he looked at Shion with a ferocious expression and said loudly. After saying that, Minos flapped his wings again, creating another powerful tornado that swept towards Shion in the pit. "Star Spinning Technique!" Seeing the tornado blowing in front of him, Shion stood up from the ground, stretched his arms forward, and vigorously activated the small universe in his body to create an illusion of a galaxy, rolling up the foggy star clusters and crashing into the tornado that blew in front of him. passed. "Boom!" Amid the violent explosion, the tornado spread out immediately, forming varying amounts of turbulence and shooting out in all directions. However, Shion's star-dust spinning power remained unabated and continued to fly towards Minos. Seeing this, Minos frowned slightly and quickly waved his wings in front of him. "Boom!" The dazzling white light suddenly appeared, and Minos' body uncontrollably slid backwards for a distance. "Minos. You are the one who really wants to fail." Shi Ang, who looked a little embarrassed and had a lot of dust on his fair face, said in a deep voice. "Stardust rotation skill!" ???????????? Then, the small universe in Shion¡¯s body came back to life, and once again launched his own unique move. In the illusion of the galaxy, a foggy star cluster shot towards Minos at high speed. Minos¡¯s eyes narrowed. He tensed his body to encourage the small universe, and forced himself to follow Shion's Stardust Rotation Skill. "Boom!" "Ah~" Amid the explosion, Minos's screams immediately rang out, and then Minos' wings were shattered, and his body with several scars flew backwards and fell out. "boom." "How is it possible!?" Minos, who fell to the ground, said in disbelief, "How could your attack break my Mingyi?!" "You are too arrogant! Although the Ming Yi has a strong defensive power, it does not mean that it is indestructible. Don't think that all the golden saints' unique moves are as gorgeous and delicate as those of Albafica. What's more, your Ming Yi Wasn't it also pierced by Albafica's rose?" Shion said softly. ¡°Oh, damn it!¡± Minos cursed bitterly as he struggled to get up from the ground. "Minos, accept the fate of failure and being sealed." Shion lowered his body slightly, assuming a posture to use his power, secretly transporting the small universe. He made his body burn with golden aura flames and said in a deep voice. "Stardust rotation skill!" ?????????? Then he pushed forward with both hands, and sent another star-dust spinning technique towards Minos. The illusion of the universe reappeared, and the mist star clusters emitting bright light flew in front of Minos at high speed, hitting his body hard as his eyes narrowed. "Boom!" "ah!" After the scream, Minos's lifeless body fell heavily to the ground, and then a blue light flew out from his body. It flew towards the depths of the sanctuary like a meteor. "Lord Minos" "Lord Minos was actually defeated" "this¡­¡­" The onlookers from the Underworld Warrior murmured in disbelief. "Minos is dead, you should follow him to the underworld." Tong Hu, who appeared in front of the Hades warriors at some unknown time, said in a deep voice. "Damn it! How dare you underestimate us!" "kill him!" Hearing Tong Hu¡¯s words, the underworld warriors who came back to their senses said angrily. But just looking at the state, he looks a little bit strong on the outside but hard on the inside, hysterical. ?Then the Underworld Fighters moved together and launched an attack on Tong Hu. "Lushan, Bailongba!" Tong Hu remained unmoved by the attacks from the underworld warriors. He just lowered his body to encourage the little universe, and then stretched his hands forward. He unleashed a trick he had practiced countless times. In an instant, green spiritual light burst out, and several Eastern dragons evolved from the energy of the small universe flew out from in front of Tong Hu, roaring and rushing towards the underworld warriors. "Boom!" "ah!" A strong explosion sounded, and all the Hades fighters were like pedestrians hit by a high-speed car. Screaming, he flew high into the air, spun and fell to the ground. ¡°Thump, thump, bang¡­¡± "Shi Ang, are you okay?" After finishing dealing with the underworld fighter's miscellaneous fish, Tong Hu quickly ran to Shi Ang and asked with a concerned look on his face. "It's okay." Shi Ang smiled. "It's okay, I'll take you back." Tong Hu said. As soon as he finished speaking, Tong Hu and Shi Ang's expressions immediately changed. They looked up at the sky in unison, and saw a powerful small universe exuding strong attacking intent and a black shadow in the sky a hundred meters away. It fell rapidly towards the two people, and rushed in front of them almost in the blink of an eye. Shi Ang and Tong Hu did not dare to hesitate and quickly jumped back and retreated. "Boom!" Smoke and dust rose up, forming a cloud of dust that shrouded the newly arrived black shadows. "That guy Minos has indeed failed again. He is really a useless waste." A voice full of contempt came out from the smoke. "Hoo~" Then, the breeze howled, blowing away the smoke and dust, and then a dark warrior wearing a dark robe with a pair of huge wings on his back, but with a pair of upward curved horns on his helmet appeared in the place he created. In a trap. He looked at Tong Hu and Shi Ang with a joking face. "Who!?" Tong Hu asked in a deep voice. "I am Aiyagos from the heavenly star Garuda." The visitor introduced himself. "Tianxiongxing!? Another one of the three giants of the underworld!" Shi Ang and Tong Hu said with slightly changed expressions. "Send your name, Saint Seiya, and then prepare to accept the funeral held by me, Lord Aiagos, for you." Aiagos said with a proud expression. He looked as if it was an honor to know his name and be killed by him. "Funeral? You? That's ridiculous! Since we can defeat Minos, one of the three giants, we can also defeat you Aiagos and seal it. Let me, Tong Hu, a Libra, come and meet you." Tiger sneered, stepped forward, stared at Aiagos in front of him, and said. "Tonghu." Shi Ang called softly. "Shi Ang, leave this guy to me, and you can help me sweep the formation aside." Tong Hu chuckled without looking back. "I know." Shion agreed, then slowly stepped back. "You want to seal me? The really ridiculous thing is you! You actually compare a waste like Minos with me. You will soon know what a wrong inference this is." Aiagos mocked. "I'll wait and see." Tong Hu put on his posture and said. "Ha~" Aiyagos sneered, suddenly waved his arms, and then a huge X-shaped air blade flew in front of Tong Hu, hitting his body heavily. "boom!" As soon as he stood up, Tong Hu's body was thrown backward until he hit the rock wall beside him. It stopped awkwardly when it hit an irregular depression nearly three meters in diameter on the rock wall. A stream of blood flowed from Tong Hu's forehead. "Tonghu!" Shi Ang shouted. "This is the strength of the Libra Gold Saint? Nothing more than that!" Aiagos said scornfully as if he had done an insignificant thing. Then he turned to look at Shion and said softly, "Now, it's your turn." "Wait!" At this moment, Tong Hu's voice sounded again. "Crash" The gravel rolled down. Tong Hu put his hands up and escaped from the pit, standing on the ground. He raised his head and looked at Aiagos with a tough guy smile and said, "Our battle is not over yet." Then he walked towards Aiagos step by step. "So what if you persist for a long time, it's just delaying some death." Aiagos said disdainfully. "That's not necessarily the case." Tong Hu responded. "Really! Then let me see it!" Aiagos said, jumping into the air and crossing his arms.??Cut out a huge X-shaped air blade. Garuda flaps its wings! Tong Hu, who had received a Garuda Flapping Wings and knew how powerful this seemingly ordinary attack was, did not dare to hesitate. He immediately lowered his waist and sat on his horse to burn the small universe. He concentrated his power on his right hand and shot a line towards the sky. Golden dragon. Lushan rises to dominate the dragon! ??In a blink of an eye. The Shenlong and the X-shaped air blade collided together. "Boom!" The violent air waves spread to all directions in a form visible to the naked eye. However, at this moment, Tong Hu jumped up, passed through the blast of air, rushed to Aiyagos, who was suspended in mid-air, and punched Aiyagos. Aiagos sneered and stretched out his palm to block Tong Hu's punch. "Is this all you have?" Aiagos mocked. After saying that, he closed his palms. He grabbed Tong Hu's fist tightly, and then used the force of Garuda's wings to throw Tong Hu away. "Boom!" In an instant, Tong Hu fell to the ground like a cannonball, hitting a huge crater several meters in diameter on the ground. "Hmph~" Tong Hu groaned with pain on his face during the shock. "Tonghu!" Shi Ang ran to the edge of the pit and shouted. "You boring guy." Aiagos said softly, then raised his right hand, brewing a majestic small cosmic energy in his palm and declared, "End your lives right here." After finishing speaking, Aiyagos waved his right hand and drove the small cosmic energy in his hand into the ground below. Then a thick pillar of blazing fire instantly shot up from the ground and engulfed Tong Hu. "Tonghu!" Shi Ang, who was not engulfed by the pillar of fire because he was standing by the pit, called out with a changed expression. Immediately afterwards, the pillar of fire that soared into the air exploded in vain, transforming into countless flame feathers the size of goose feathers, and rained down to a radius of tens of meters This time, Shion was also included. . Shi Ang had no choice but to use his small universe to cast a secret technique called Crystal Wall to block his entire body. "Oh? Is it blocked" Aiyagos said with interest, looking at Shion who was safe and sound under the protection of the crystal wall. However, before he could make any move, a strong breath of small universe burst out from below. "Tonghu!" Shi Ang said in surprise. Then, the golden dragon flew into the sky, flying toward Aiagos with its flaming feathers filling the sky. "The same moves are useless to me." Aiagos sneered. Then he smashed his hands forward and created another huge X-shaped air blade to face the golden dragon. "Boom!" The two clashed with a loud noise. But the next moment, Tong Hu, who was full of burns, rushed out of the chaotic airflow, gritted his teeth and punched Aiyagos in the cheek. "boom!" Aiagos tilted his head, flipped over and fell to the ground. "boom!" But before Tong Hu could launch an attack, Tong Hu fell from the air. With a clear sound of wind whistling, the figure of Aiyagos suddenly appeared in front of Tong Hu. He grabbed Tong Hu, whose face changed slightly, and pulled him away. It was thrown into the sky with great force, and then he turned into a black shadow and chased after Tong Hu. When Tong Hu's body flew to the highest point, he struck Tong Hu hard with a Garuda's wings, causing it to It fell towards the ground at extremely high speed. "Hoo! Boom!" With the clear sound of breaking through the air, Tong Hu hit the ground like a cannonball. "Cough!" Amid the powerful rebound impact, Tong Hu raised his head and coughed out a large mouthful of blood. Obviously, although the training of the Saints has forged a tough physique, Tong Hu's body was still unable to hold up under such a high-altitude fall and the strong attack of the enemy, making him vulnerable to this attack. Seriously injured. "Tong Hu!" Shi Ang, who had lifted the crystal wall, quickly ran to Tong Hu, squatted down and picked him up, calling with a worried look on his face. "Ahem, it's okay, I can't die." Tong Hu forced a smile. "Can't you die? I'll help you!" Aiagos, who was suspended in mid-air, sneered when he heard this, then raised his arms high and made the first gesture of Garuda's wings Seeing this, Shi Ang did not dare to hesitate, and quickly stood up to block Tong Hu's body, raising his head to guard against Aiyagos' attack. However, at this moment, Aiyagos, who was about to launch an attack, suddenly changed his expression. He turned his head sharply and looked into the depths of the sanctuary. Then he said, "You two are lucky," and jumped down.?Make a black shadow and rush towards the interior of the sanctuary. "That direction No, it's the Temple of Athena!" Shion's expression changed drastically when he noticed the direction Aiagos was leaving. Text Chapter 2025 Meat Buns Going back in time a little, just when Shion and Tong Hu had just defeated the seal of Minos and the Hades who came with him, and Aiagos suddenly arrived, a black shadow sneaked in silently. Go to the Temple of Athena. Then, he quietly appeared from behind Ito Cheng and punched Ito Cheng in the head. But the next moment, when the fist was less than one centimeter away from Ito Cheng's head, the attacking body stiffened completely, and the fist could no longer move forward. "Pandora, please help me introduce the identity of this sneak attacker." Ito Cheng, who was meditating with his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes and whispered to Pandora who stopped playing the piano beside him. "She is Biolet of Behemoth, the lonely star." Pandora replied. "She? I didn't expect there to be a woman among the Underworld Warriors." Ito Cheng said in surprise. He really didn¡¯t know that there were women among the Hades warriors. After all, when he first looked up the information, the Hades myth had not been completed yet, and not even half of it had been serialized. Many things were not reflected, so the source of the information was based on SS. information, and the SS underworld fighter is a male from Qing Yishui, so this also means that he does not have a very clear understanding of certain situations in this world, and can only rely on SS things to deduce. "Biolet is the only female among the Hades." Pandora explained. "Then I want to take a good look." Ito Cheng smiled. Immediately, with a thought, he used space transfer to move Baiolet from behind to in front of him, and looked at him with interest. The underworld suit worn by Biolet is a full-body armor, dark red, with the dark black light unique to the underworld suit flashing on the surface. A shoulder pad with a sharp horn similar to a rhino's horn is buckled on her left shoulder. Oval face. She has long black hair. If you don't pay special attention to the soft lines of her face, but just look at the fierce aura in her eyes, you can't tell that she is a woman at all. On the contrary, she is closer to neutral. ¡°What a great expression.¡± Ito Cheng said softly. "Ah!" At this moment, Biolet suddenly yelled. A powerful small cosmic wave erupted from his body, he broke free from the restraints, jumped back quickly, and looked warily at Ito Cheng, who was sitting under the statue of the goddess Athena. "Lord Pandora, what's going on?" Biolet asked in a deep voice. "As you can see, Biolet. I was captured, but it seems that he treated the prisoners in a special way and did not imprison me in the cell." Pandora explained softly. "Is that so That will be convenient for Lord Aiagos' actions." Biolet said. Then he lowered his body slightly, stirred up the small universe in his body, and burned a layer of dark purple aura flame on his body. "You are really bold to dare to explode such an unscrupulous small universe here. Biolet of Tianguxing." Ito Cheng chuckled. "As long as I can defeat you before those Saints arrive and rescue Lord Pandora, there is nothing to worry about." Biolet said with a confident smile. "Ha~" Ito Cheng couldn't help but chuckled when he heard this. "Are you laughing? Then let me see how qualified you are to laugh at me!" Biolet said, then rushed in front of Ito Cheng and punched Ito Cheng in the face. Facing the attack, Ito Cheng did not dodge or evade, and he did not see any movement. Baiorette's body movements stopped again. No matter how hard she struggled, she could not move her fist forward even half an inch. "Sixty-two bound roads, a hundred steps of railings." Then, Ito Cheng was heard whispering. Immediately, five or six polygonal slender steel rods as thick as a baby's arms suddenly emerged from the air, and flew down in unison, hitting Baiolet's hands, legs, and waist, neck and spine. place, suppressing Baiolet to the ground. "boom!" The restrained Byoret struggled there with a look of reluctance, but no matter how much she encouraged her little universe, she was still unable to force the steel rod nailed to her body away even a little bit. "No need to waste your efforts, this attack is directly aimed at your soul. Without enough soul quality, unless the small universe is raised to a certain level, it cannot be broken." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Ahhhhhh" Biolet didn't listen and was still struggling there, minding his own business. I don¡¯t know if I got some inspiration from Ito Cheng¡¯s introduction, let alone tell me. As the aura of the small universe on her body increased, the steel rod that was originally motionless suddenly began to tremble violently. Under the urging of the power of the small universe, it gradually began to collapse. "Hmm? Extreme burning Look"??You also have deep obsessions in your heart. "Ito Cheng looked at Biolet in surprise and said. At this moment, a strong wind howled, and a large X-shaped air blade flew straight down towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng raised his head and did not move, just looking at the X-shaped air blade falling from the sky. "boom!" Just when the air blade was about one meter away from Ito Cheng, the air blade suddenly hit an invisible barrier and exploded violently, turning into chaotic airflow and flying around. "Hoo~" Immediately afterwards, the breeze whistled, and Aiagos, dressed in gorgeous underworld clothes, appeared in the temple of Athena. "Lord Aiagos" Biolet called out harshly after he stopped struggling. Aiagos didn¡¯t speak, and silently walked to Biolet¡¯s side, igniting a small dark purple universe in his hand, and punched the thin steel rod on Biolet¡¯s body. Then there was a crisp "click" sound, and the thin stick completely shattered, turning into fine pieces of spiritual light that slowly melted into the air. After being freed, Biolet got up, knelt on one knee and called out, "Lord Aiagos, Biolet has let you down." "It doesn't matter." Aiagos said quietly. "Lord Pandora, Aiyagos is here to welcome you back." Aiyagos looked directly at Ito Cheng and said to Pandora next to him. "Pandora, are all the underworld warriors as arrogant as him?" Ito Cheng sighed and asked. Pandora, who didn¡¯t know how to answer this question, didn¡¯t answer. "Lord Pandora, please follow Biolet and leave here first. I will deal with this man." Aiagos said quietly. Just as she didn¡¯t answer Ito Cheng¡¯s question, Pandora also ignored Aiagos¡¯s words and remained seated on the side of the temple. "Lord Pandora?" Biolet said in surprise. "You don't have much time." Ito Cheng, who felt the approaching breath of a few small universes, reminded him quietly. "It won't take long to solve you." Aiagos said confidently. "Really?" Ito Cheng chuckled. The next moment, Aiyagos moved, appeared in front of Ito Cheng as if teleporting, and punched him in the head. Ito Cheng's body didn't move, and a transparent wall suddenly appeared beside him, blocking Aiyagos' attack. "boom!" Aiagos's eyes narrowed, and his hands filled with the power of the small universe suddenly raised upwards Two high-speed rotating tornadoes rushed towards Ito Cheng from bottom to top. The void around Ito Cheng's body swayed slightly, creating a ripple, and his body penetrated directly through the cross tornado created by Aiyagos. Then his eyes lit up, and a huge dark coffin suddenly appeared around Aiyagos, wrapping him inside in an instant. The ninetieth year of breaking the road, the black coffin. "Ah!" Immediately afterwards, Aiagos's shrill scream came from the black coffin. "Lord Aiagos!" Biolet called out with an eager look on his face. Then the black coffin spread out, revealing Aiagos covered in blood. Aiagos's body swayed, and he instinctively took a step forward, then supported his body to prevent himself from falling. But before he could regain his strength, several streams of clear water suddenly emerged from the void, turned into ropes, wrapped around Aiagos's limbs and body, and then condensed into an inch-thick layer of ice, " "Crack, click" sealed Aiagos in ice in the temple. "Lord Aiagos!" Biolet shouted with a slight change in expression, and then turned his head sharply to look at Ito Cheng, his body burning with a powerful cosmos that was even higher in quality than when he hit the hundred-step railing just now, and he moved towards Ito Cheng rushed over "It seems that he is your obsession." Ito Cheng said suddenly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????????: A space-like magical power from far away was exerted on Biolet, so that no matter how she ran, she could not shorten the distance between her and Ito Cheng. Then he stretched his arm forward, and the tip of his finger suddenly appeared in front of Biolet, who was not far away, and pointed on her forehead. Biolet, who was hit on the forehead, looked stagnant, his eyes turned white and he fell to the ground. "Plop." At this time, Ito Cheng's thoughts changed again, and a long, dark coffin emerged from the ground under Biolet, put her inside, sealed it, and submerged into the ground again. "Forget it, I won't favor one against the other, you will be sealed by me too." Ito Cheng, who had sealed Biolet, turned to look at the ice layer outside his body.?Aiagos, who was gradually broken into pieces, said. After speaking, he stretched out his hand, passed through the space and landed on the ice outside Aiyagos' body. It shattered the ice and landed on Aiyagos' head without any pause. "Snapped!" Like Biolet, Aiagos, whose head was struck by a strange transmission force, immediately passed out and was wrapped in a black coffin that appeared later, sinking into the ground and disappearing. And almost at the moment when Ito Cheng sealed away Aiagos and Biolot, several golden figures jumped out from under the stairs connecting the Temple of Athena and landed on the ground of the temple. "Are you the enemies who broke into the sanctuary?" The handsome young man with long green hair asked as he looked at Ito Cheng and Pandora, who was stroking the harp beside him. Text Chapter 2026 Misunderstanding PS: Go to the hospital to see a doctor during the day, above. There were three people in total, one with long green hair, and the armor on his body vaguely looked like a gold saint in a bottle. The Golden Saint has short dark blue hair, a helmet with eight crab-claw-like gold branches on both sides, and a wicked smile on his face. There is also the Golden Saint with the same blue hair, but the top of the golden helmet with a headband. A golden saint with a long, scorpion-like tail decoration. From the characteristics shown in the details of their armor, it is not difficult to tell that they are the golden saints of this generation of Aquarius, Cancer and Scorpio. "I think, before taking action against us, you'd better ask the Pope or Athena for instructions." Ito Cheng looked up at the green-haired Golden Saint and said softly. "It's really arrogant. An enemy actually wants us to ask the Pope and Athena for instructions. Who do you think you are? Special envoys of other countries?" The Saint with short blue hair said with a frivolous expression. "I'm just reminding you not to do something wrong. If you insist on fighting, I don't mind killing a few Golden Saints here." Ito Cheng smiled lightly and said softly. As soon as the words fell, Ito Cheng slowly released a powerful aura full of oppression, rushing towards the golden saints of Aquarius, Giant Scorpion and Scorpio. "Ha~, interesting prey. I, Kalludia, like to hunt ignorant guys like you the most." The Scorpio Golden Saint stretched out his tongue and lightly licked the long scarlet nails on the index finger of his left hand. He smiled ferociously. "Wait, Kalludia." The Saint of Aquarius stretched out his hand to stop Kalludia who was about to attack. "What are you doing, Dijer." Kaludia frowned slightly and said with a somewhat unhappy expression. "You might as well ask the Pope for instructions. Maybe these two guys are really envoys from foreign countries." The Saint named Dijer said quietly. "I don't care if they are envoys from foreign countries. Since the prey has appeared in front of us, there is no reason to let it go." Kaludia said with a cruel smile. "Hey, hey. Kalutia, do you want to eat alone?" the Cancer Saint on the side asked with a smile. "If you want a share of the cup, I'll leave that woman to you." Kalludia glanced at Pandora not far away and said. "Um, a woman? That's a little troublesome, but forget it, a woman will be a woman." The Cancer Saint put his hands on his waist. He scratched the back of his head with one hand and said with a troubled expression. Then he turned around and looked at Pandora. Pandora's expression changed slightly, and out of the corner of her eye she couldn't help but look at Ito Cheng, who was still sitting cross-legged in front of the statue of Athena. And Digel, who saw the behavior of the Cancer Saint and Caludia, said nothing and stood silently. "It seems that we have to fight." Ito Cheng sighed softly. "Don't think about escaping, otherwise Mr. Kalludia will be angry." Kalludia lowered his voice. Said in a deep voice. "Escape? Your words are not qualified." Ito Cheng sneered. After speaking, his eyes widened, and a powerful invisible shock wave immediately collided with Carlu Dia and the Cancer Saint. Kaludia and Cancer Saint, who felt strange, changed their expressions slightly, and crossed their hands in front of them. The next moment, there was only a muffled sound of "bang", and the bodies of Carlutia and Cancer Saint could not help but slide back while grazing the ground. "Wow" Aquarius's Dieter stretched out his hands and put them on the waists of Carludia and Cancer Saint, blocking the two men from sliding back to him. "Hehe. Very good, my blood is starting to boil." Kaludia said with an excited smile in her eyes. "It's rare, Kaludia, that the two of us actually have the same feeling." The Cancer Saint shook his shoulders and said with an evil smile. "That man is mine." Kaludia said. "Yes, yes." Cancer Saint curled his lips. Kaludia ignored him and walked towards Ito Cheng again. As he approached, ice cones exuding a cold air slowly emerged from the void, densely covering Ito Cheng's surroundings. Pointing diagonally at Carlutia. "Is it ice? Didier, you seem to have met your companions." Kaludia stopped and said in a loud voice. Didier said nothing and looked at everything in front of him in silence. ????????????? Then I saw Kaludia¡¯s body move, and he rushed sideways The ice pick also turned at the same time, heading towards Kaludia like an arrow.Subaru shot over, and Kaludia jumped back. He tried to dodge, but the ice cone fell into the air and shattered into pieces of ice with a "bang bang" sound, covering the ground. Kaludia, who noticed the opening of the ice pick shot while retreating to dodge, moved. Then he rushed towards Ito Cheng facing the ice cone in the opposite direction. But before he could even take two steps, a wave of water rushed towards Caldia. Kaludia did not retreat at all, summoning the power of the small universe, stretched forward with one finger, and stabbed the water wave. "Poof!" A water hole as thick as two fingers immediately appeared on the water waves, and then the red light continued unabated and shot towards Ito Cheng. "boom!" A transparent barrier appeared out of thin air, blocking the scarlet beam of light that flew in front of Ito Cheng. At the same time, the water wave surged and hit Kaludia's body, knocking him away. "boom" Then, without waiting for Kalludia to react, a layer of fine ice crystals suddenly appeared on Kalludia's body, thickening and spreading very quickly. After a while, it was on Kalludia's body. The outer package was covered with a thin layer of ice crystals, freezing Kalludia. However, here, Ito Cheng's attacks still did not stop. I saw the water flowing on the ground shook slightly, suddenly gathered, and then turned into a torrent and shot into the air, and then transformed into a transparent water-colored dragon, roaring and flying towards Caludia, Almost in the blink of an eye, he rushed to Kalludia, who was frozen by ice crystals. But at this moment, a black shadow flashed, and Aquarius Digel, who had been watching, suddenly appeared in front of Kaludia, stretched his hands forward, and bombarded the water dragon with the freezing air created by the small universe. In an instant, several consecutive "click, click, click" sounds were heard, and the entire water dragon was frozen into ice, standing in the air in the same posture as when it attacked. Seeing Didier take action, Ito Cheng smiled softly, and then the eager voice of the Cancer Saint rang in the temple. "Dezier, be careful!" Dijer¡¯s expression changed and he turned to look behind him. He saw a green vine-like plant suddenly growing out of the ice on the frozen Kaludia behind him, wrapping around his legs like a whip, and continued to grow towards him unabated. Climbing away. Dijer moved his palm slightly, condensed a slender ice blade with ice energy, cut off the plants wrapped around him with a wave of his hand, and dodged from Kalludia's body. It's just that although he got out of the way, the plants growing from the ice outside Kalludia's body did not die because of the break. Instead, they grew rapidly with each break as new roots and branches, and Kaludia was completely destroyed. His body is tightly wrapped around him like nourishment, and he is growing towards a stronger posture. "Hey, Kaludia won't be swallowed just like that, right?" Cancer Saint said with a strange expression. "You want to eat me, but this level is not enough!" The moment the Cancer Saint finished his words, Caludia's arrogant voice sounded in the Temple of Athena. Immediately afterwards, Kalludia's small cosmic aura erupted, blooming with golden light, breaking the thick vines wrapped around his body, igniting it, and breaking free from the double bondage of plants and ice crystals. Kaludia twisted her neck back and forth, making a "click, click" sound. She looked at Ito and smiled and said, "The temperature is good, just right. It was so comfortable that I almost fell asleep." "Really? Then I'll let you fall asleep completely later." Ito Cheng said softly. Immediately, the surrounding temperature rose in vain, and red and yellow flames burned out of thin air, decorating the temple of Athena like a flaming hell. Dijer and Kaludia moved their bodies slightly, silently running their own small universes, burning golden spiritual energy flames on their bodies. For a moment, the whole scene became solemn. "Everyone, stop it!" But just as the battle between Ito Cheng, Desiel, and Caludia broke out, an old and majestic voice rang out in the Temple of Athena. "Old man!" Cancer Saint turned his head and looked at the speaker and shouted. "The Pope." Then, after seeing the speaker, Desier and Kaludia also bowed their heads and saluted. Yes, the person coming is none other than Pope Sage. Seeing him appear, Ito Cheng also made a thought and put away the flames that spread all over the temple. Then he looked at Sage, who was dressed in pope attire, and sneered, "Are you willing to give it up?" "This is Cheng, an ally of our side in this holy war." The Pope ignored Ito Cheng's words, but looked at Desier, Kalutia and Cancer Saint and introduced them. "It's up to youJust tell me. You go down. "Then, the Pope said again. "Yes." The three of them responded in unison, then looked up at Ito Cheng, turned around and left the Temple of Athena. "This is the Temple of Athena, please pay more attention." The Pope glanced at Pandora not far away and said softly. "I know." Ito Cheng twitched the corner of his mouth and said quietly. Then he asked, "How is the preparation of the Holy Ark?" "It's almost ready. It will be delivered to Your Excellency in two days." The Pope replied. Ito Cheng nodded slightly, indicating that he understood and was not saying anything. Seeing that Ito Cheng was fine, the Pope once again glanced at Pandora not far away, then turned around and slowly left the Temple of Athena on the stairs. "Go on." Ito Cheng said softly. Immediately, the melodious and melodious sound of the harp, played by Pandora's slender fingers, once again echoed in the sky above the Temple of Athena, and spread to the entire sanctuary with the breeze. (To be continued Text Chapter 2027 Danatus PS: The examination is fine, no hospitalization is needed, it seems that the worry is in vain "This is the Holy Ark that you want." On this day, the Pope came to the Temple of Athena alone. The two sides were about ten centimeters long, six or seven centimeters wide, and five or six centimeters high. They were painted silver-white on the surface and covered with cloth. A small box with complicated patterns and a certain curvature on the top lid was placed in front of Ito Cheng. "Where's Athena?" Ito Cheng slowly opened his eyes and looked at the Pope in front of him and asked. "Athena is in the Palace of the Goddess." The Pope said softly. Ito Cheng nodded slightly, waved his hand and put away the silver-white holy cabinet in front of him. "You guys wait for me here." After saying that, without waiting for the reaction of the Pope and Pandora on the side, he disappeared from the Temple of Athena in a flash. The next moment, in the palace room specially designed for the goddess to rest, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared. "I'm leaving." Ito Cheng said quietly, looking at Athena who was standing on the balcony of the palace and looking at the entire sanctuary. "Ah~" Athena, who suddenly heard the voice, exclaimed and turned around. "Why are you here?" Athena said nervously. "I'm leaving." Ito Cheng walked slowly towards Athena and said, "Aren't you going to say something?" "What?" Athena asked confused. Ito Cheng's figure suddenly flashed and appeared in front of Athena. He put one hand around her waist and hugged her into his arms. He lowered his head and whispered softly, "It's like a farewell blessing." "Don't do this." Athena put her hands lightly on Ito Cheng's chest and whispered with a red face. "You must know that my opponent is the close minister of Hades - the God of Death and the God of Sleep. They may never come back once they leave. Are you really willing to let me set off with regrets like this?" Ito Cheng said with a smile. "I, I will pray for you." Athena whispered. "Of course prayer is indispensable, but I also want the goddess's blessing kiss, okay?" Ito Cheng put his head to Athena's face and said softly. "" Athena's heart was beating like a deer. His eyes were panicked, and he didn't know how to answer for a moment. Then Ito Cheng made the decision on her behalf. "If you don't say anything, I'll take it as your acquiescence." Then he poked his head and kissed Athena's lips who was about to open her mouth to speak. He inserted his tongue into her mouth and got entangled with Athena's soft tongue. "Hmm~" Instinctively, Athena groaned in her throat. "Thank you, with your blessing kiss. I believe that I will definitely win this battle, and then come back to see you safely." After a moment, Ito Cheng let go of the panting Athena and stepped away. Smiled from a distance. Athena blushed and stared at Ito Cheng angrily, her chest rising and falling rapidly. "Remember to pray for me." Ito Cheng said with a low smile. Then his body became weak and disappeared into the void. Elsewhere, the elder and Rang Ye, who were heading somewhere, suddenly stopped and looked up at the void in front of them. "What's wrong?" Ye Ren, who was traveling with them, looked at the two of them with a confused expression and asked. "We meet again, elder, Rang Ye." Ito Cheng suddenly appeared from the void and said with a smile. "You bastard, you actually ignored me." Seeing that Ito Cheng didn't even look at him or say hello to him, Yeren turned his head aside with a look of displeasure. He muttered quietly. "What's the matter?" the elder asked quietly. "I want to have a few words with Rang Ye alone." Ito Cheng looked at Rang Ye and smiled. "Yeren, let's go first." The elder looked at Ito Cheng, and while walking forward, he said to Yezi who was carrying a big box on his side. "Eh? Oh, oh." Ye Ren, who originally wanted to gossip, quickly agreed, followed the elder quickly, and left Ito Shige and Rang Ye. "What do you want to say to me?" After the elder and Ye Ren were away from each other for a while, Ye raised his hand to smooth out his hair that was a little scattered in the wind. asked. "Actually, it's nothing. It's just that I'm going to Hades City to defeat the God of Sleep and Death, so I want to see you before I leave." Ito Cheng smiled as if he was talking about a very ordinary thing. . However, after hearing this, Rang Ye's face changed slightly and became solemn. "Yoube careful." Jean Ye opened his mouth hesitantly and said. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded softly, then smiled and asked in a joking tone, "It's just a joke."?Blessings before departure. Can you give me a victory kiss? " Rang Ye's expression paused and he stared at him deeply. "Forget it, I was just joking." After a short moment of silence, Ito Cheng waved his hands with an indifferent smile and said, "Okay. It's time for me to go. See you later." "Wait!" Just when Ito Cheng was about to use his strength to leave, Jean Ye's voice suddenly shouted. "Huh?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and tilted his head to look at Rang Ye. Jean Ye turned his head to one side, facing Ito Cheng sideways, and said in a stiff voice, "If you can come back alive, I will give you a kiss of victory." After saying this, the sharp-eyed Ito noticed that a blush climbed onto Rang Ye's cheeks, making her look extra cute. "It's agreed." Ito Cheng laughed. Rang Ye still looked into the distance and said nothing. "wait me back." As soon as the words fell, the void trembled, and Ito Cheng's figure suddenly disappeared from Jean Ye's eyes. "Pandora, let's go." Ito Cheng, who reappeared in the Temple of Athena in the Holy Land, said simply. Pandora didn¡¯t say much, put away her harp and walked to Ito Cheng¡¯s side. ¡°I wish your Excellency good luck in martial arts,¡± the Pope blessed. Ito Cheng suddenly put his arms around Pandora's waist, and with a thought when the latter's expression changed slightly, he and Pandora disappeared from the Temple of Athena in an instant. The Pope, who was left alone in the temple, turned around and looked up in the direction of Italy, where Hades Castle is located. At the same time, in the water-like rippling void, the figures of Ito Cheng and Pandora appeared in Italy, on the cliffs at the edge of the forest surrounding Hades Castle. "Pandora, just stay here to witness the failure of the Twin Gods." Ito Cheng let go of Pandora and said quietly. Pandora, who had regained her freedom, quickly backed away from Ito Cheng without saying a word. "But for your safety and the fact that you will stay here honestly and not run around or do useless stupid things. Necessary measures must be used." Ito Cheng turned to look at Pandora and smiled. The next moment, Ito Cheng didn't see any movement. Pandora's body immediately stiffened and she suddenly sat down on the ground. Afterwards, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, and a black shadow flew out of his body and shot toward the Hades Castle in front leaving the other Ito Cheng and Pandora in place, watching what happened next. What might happen. "Danadus. According to the announcement, I'm here to seal you. Come out and die!" Ito Cheng, who flew over Hades Castle, took a deep breath and shouted loudly. Its sound was like the thunder of the nine heavens, instantly exploding in the entire sky and penetrating the wall. poured into Hades's castle. " Come out and die quickly!" In Hades Castle, in a house full of flowers and vines, two young men who looked very similar, except that their hair were black and blond, and their facial expressions were different, were sitting opposite each other. , holding on to the chess pieces, playing chess on the chessboard in front of him. "It's really here." The black-haired young man among them heard the words that came into the palace. He said with an evil smile. "It's just a mortal, let the people below deal with it." The blond young man moved the chess piece and said quietly with an expressionless face. "No, I want to take action myself. After all, it is a rare entertainment activity that is delivered to your door." The black-haired young man moved the chess piece and said with a dangerous expression. "Danadus, come out quickly and accept this!" Ito Cheng's voice once again flooded into Hades' palace. "It seems that the little ant can't wait any longer." The black-haired young man said, "Then let's pause this game for a while. Let's continue after I deal with that mortal who doesn't know the heights of heaven and earth. Hyupnos." The young man called Hypnos did not speak, he just leaned his body on the high back behind him. The black-haired young man, Danatus, seemed to have received some kind of answer. He smiled softly and disappeared from the seat. The next moment, in the sky outside Hades Castle, Danadus in gorgeous black armor appeared in front of Ito Cheng. "Have you finally come out I thought you were going to spend the winter in the castle, Danatus." See Danatus. Ito Cheng twitched the corners of his lips and chuckled. "You know clearly that this is in front of the gods, but you still dare to be so presumptuous." Danatus's face darkened, and he said quietly with no hint of joy or anger in his voice. ?"Sure enough. Compared to Hades, your level is much lower." Ito Cheng shook his head and sighed with regret. "How dare you call Lord Hades by his first name, mortal, it seems you can't wait to be killed by me." Danadus said coldly. "Kill me? That's why I said you are not even a little bit worse than Hades. Your vision is so bad." Ito Cheng sneered with a mocking look on his face. "Really? Then let me see if your strength is as powerful as your tongue." Danatus said with a cold smile. In an instant, the surrounding space changed, and a strange trumpet-shaped passage formed by twisting, twisting, and crisscrossing thin lines was dotted with planets, meteorites, and pitch-black cosmic space, replacing the original blue sky and appearing in Danadu. Around Si, the black hole at the center of the channel twisted, producing boundless suction, sucking everything around him in. "This space is the passage of God, but as long as a mortal takes a step here, he will be immediately shattered into pieces. People like you are not worthy of death by me personally." Danadus stated with a tone full of contempt. At this time, the suction force in the channel suddenly increased, pulling Ito Cheng's body forcefully, forcing him to slide into the channel. "Come on! Turn into dust and disappear at the end of time and space!" Danatus said loudly. In an instant, Ito Cheng's body floated and flew towards Danatus who was in the passage. "How is that possible!?" Looking at Ito Cheng who had obviously flown into the passage but was still safe and sound, with his body turned into dust, Danadus said with a shocked expression, "How can a human being stay in this space safe and sound!?" "That's why I said, your eyesight is far inferior to Hades!" Ito Cheng, who suddenly flew in front of Dadus, said loudly, then turned around and kicked hard On Danatus's cheek. "boom!" With a muffled sound, Thanados's body and the helmet of Hell Clothes flipped and flew out. Ito Shigenori, who stood in place of Danadus, thought with a thought, and used the powerful power of the soul to sense the space and forcibly closed this divine passage. "You are not a human being!?" Thanatos raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a look full of surprise and anger. "Wrong, I am a human being." Ito Cheng said quietly. "It is impossible for humans to have such a powerful power!" As soon as Ito Cheng finished speaking, Danadus immediately retorted. "That's not what you need to know." Ito said calmly. Then he turned his palm over and took the magic sword Tian Congyun into his hand. He looked directly at Danatus with a calm expression and said, "Now, let me seal you, Danatus." After saying that, the figure flashed and appeared in front of Danatus, swinging the knife to chop off his head. Danatus retreated sharply, dodged under the blade, and at the same time encouraged the god-level universe in his body to launch his own unique move. "The fear of the abyss!" In an instant, a large number of spiritual bodies flew out from around Danatus and wrapped around Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Shige sneered, and immediately formed a hand seal with his free left hand, and let out a loud "Zha!" An invisible ripple spread out with Ito as the center. All the spirits touched by the ripple melted as if they were exposed to fire and snow, and were annihilated into nothingness. "What!?" Danatus said in shock. "You're still a little short of playing tricks in front of Taoist descendants." Ito Cheng said coldly. Then he moved again and rushed towards Danatus. Danadus came back to his senses, encouraged the small universe to transfer power to his hands, and blasted Ito Cheng with the purest energy. This is his second trick besides the fear of the abyss, the terrifying destiny! Ito Cheng, who was facing the terrifying destiny energy, swung his sword. The energy of the terrifying destiny seemed to be swallowed up by something, and immediately fell into the magic sword - Tian Cong Yun. Then Ito Cheng swung the sword again, and a deep Powerful purple energy immediately shot out from the sky and clouds, directly bombarding the body of Danadus who was very close at hand. It is the terrifying destiny that was swallowed up before! "Boom!" Amid the violent explosion, Danatus' body turned into a stream of light and shot out into the distance at high speed. After completing the attack, Ito Cheng moved and quickly pursued him. Text Chapter 2028 The Four Gods of Dreams "Damn it!" Thanatos cursed with a ferocious look on his face as he flew upside down and his underworld clothes were torn to pieces. "Since you say you are a human being, mortals, please die to me!" In an instant, an invisible force spread out from the front of Danadus' palm, and mysteriously landed on the body of Ito Cheng who was chasing after him. It is the unique power of Thanatos as the God of Death that bestows death on mortals! And in Ito Cheng's feeling, a powerful force of rules that cannot be disturbed or moved emerged from the void and suddenly acted on himself. Immediately, Ito Cheng's expression changed, and he silently activated the power of the Lord of the Underworld, and in order to strengthen the power, he secretly recited the oracle-like words in his heart. "I am the Lord of Hades, the manager of death! No death can have any effect on me!" The powerful surge of power spread all over the body in an instant, colliding with the cold power that suddenly fell on the body, and then disappeared from Ito Cheng's body together with the power of death silently. "This aura" Sensing the aura suddenly emanating from Ito Cheng's body, Danatus had a look of disbelief on his face. Ito Cheng, who used the power of the Lord of the Underworld to offset the power of death, sped up and appeared beside the shocked Thanatos. He raised his sword and slashed at Thanatos. Having missed the opportunity to dodge, Danatus had no choice but to raise his arms to meet him, and collided with Tian Congyun's blade. "Poof!" Immediately, blood spattered, and a section of the arm turned around and fell to the ground. "Ah!" Danatus, who had never experienced such pain before, instinctively screamed. Ito Cheng was unyielding, and activated teleportation to teleport behind Danatus, swinging his arms horizontally In an instant, a muffled sound of "pop" was heard, and Danatus' head shot high into the sky like a fountain. Pushed by the blood, it also rolled and fell to the ground below. The next moment, the surrounding sky darkened, and a giant-like shadow of Thanatos appeared in the sky. ¡ª¡ªIt is the spirit of Danatus. "Damn it!" Danatus cursed with a ferocious face, "Since you destroyed my temporary body, then use your body to replace it!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Danatus' figure fled and completely disappeared into Ito Cheng's body. A dark solid pentagonal pattern immediately appeared on Ito Cheng's forehead. "Danadus, you are seeking death yourself, and you don't want anyone else to die." Ito Cheng whispered with a sneer on his face. Immediately, he closed his eyes and concentrated on opening up his soul, which appeared in the sea of ??consciousness in the form of a spiritual body. "Danadus, there is a way to heaven but you won't take it. There is no door to hell and you still come here. You actually want to take my body, you really don't want to live or die!" Ito Cheng looked at Danadus existing in the sea of ??consciousness and sneered. . "Youwhy are you here!?" Danatus looked at Ito Cheng who appeared in the sea of ??consciousness with a look of disbelief and said in shock. ¡°This is my sea of ??consciousness, my ¡®Kingdom of God¡¯, why can¡¯t I appear here?¡± Ito Cheng mocked. And as his voice fell, the blank sea of ??consciousness space immediately changed, and a majestic jasper palace suddenly appeared instead of the original environment. The throne is high, with Ito Cheng's majestic figure sitting on it. Danatus, who was originally as tall as a giant, stands in front of the steps under the throne like a minister of His Highness, looking up at Ito Cheng who has become gigantic from above. "Thanatus, accept my judgment." Ito Cheng's voice was as loud as thunder, filled with the majesty of the divine spirit that struck Danatus. Danatus's face turned pale, and his body involuntarily took a step back. "Who are you!?" Danatus asked loudly in disbelief. "I am the master of the world." Ito Cheng said quietly. Then he stretched one hand forward. Breaking through the space, he grabbed the incomparably tiny Danatus, turned his mind, and used his thoughts to create golden stripes composed of Taoist spiritual texts in the void, which were wrapped around the Danatus cloth one after another like ribbons. The body full of black energy temporarily suppressed it. Then Ito Cheng¡¯s eyes slowly closed At the same time, outside, Ito Cheng, whose dark five-pointed star on his forehead suddenly exploded, slowly opened his eyes. Then he flipped his left hand and took out the small holy cabinet made by Athena from the void, opened it, and moved his right hand, and emerged from the palm of his hand.The little Danatus, wrapped in golden spiritual belts, threw it into the holy cabinet that was blooming with golden holy light. Then Ito Cheng re-covered the lid of the holy cabinet and used his thoughts to take out the container infused with the power of Athena's small universe from the void. The amulet of Athena, written with the blood of the previous generation Athena, was sealed on the holy cabinet. "Huh~" It wasn't until all this was done that Ito Chengcai breathed out softly and turned over his hands to put away the holy cabinet with Danatus sealed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? actually. Even if you don't borrow the Holy Ark Ito Cheng, it's not impossible to seal Thanados, but after all, it's not as safe as using Athena's Holy Ark seal. After all, regarding the characteristics of the power of the small universe, Ito Cheng also used the Hades warriors who had previously captured the Sin Star and the Earth Beast Star in the Sanctuary to conduct experiments and observations. He did not kill one of them, but he still could not fully understand it. This kind of power has all the peculiarities, so in order not to distract himself, Ito Cheng finally decisively chose to use the Holy Ark to seal it. Afterwards, Ito Cheng calmed down his mood a little, and then used his thoughts again to activate teleportation and disappeared from the place, returning to the outside of Hades' castle. "Hypnos, it's your turn." Ito Cheng's voice was like thunder, penetrating the outer wall of Hades Castle and passing inside, until it reached Hypnos's ears. Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Hypnos paused slightly while drinking tea, and turned his head slightly to look outside. "Lord Hyupnos, there is no need for you to take action personally. Let us, the Four Gods of Dreams, teach you a lesson for that guy who doesn't know how to be humble." Before Hyupnos could speak, four figures of three men and one woman suddenly appeared. Appeared next to him, knelt down on one knee, and said respectfully. "Then I'll leave it to you." Hyupnos said softly. "Yes." The four of them responded in unison and quickly disappeared from the room. "Huh~" Hyupnos raised his hand slightly, closed his eyes and drank the black tea in the cup. "Danadus, just stay in that holy cabinet for hundreds of years and calm down. Anyway, for us as gods, it's not a very long time." Hyupnos Whispered to himself. The outside world. Ito Cheng, who was about to shout, changed his expression slightly and glanced at his side. Next to him, a pretty and lovely woman wearing gorgeous clothes was squatting and kneeling in the void. She raised her hands and gently grabbed the palm of Ito Cheng's sword. At the same time, two handsome men who were also wearing gorgeous underworld clothes and a man with a weird armor style and an appearance that was not very flattering appeared behind him and in front of him respectively, faintly looking at him. Surrounded. "What a beautiful sword." The woman beside her said playfully, "You don't realize it, right? O'Neilos, Ikelos." "Stop playing, Fantasy Talos." One of the two people behind him said. "That's right, don't forget our purpose." Another person followed. "Oneilos, Ikelos, Phantomalus It seems that you are the followers of Hypnos, the god of sleep, and the four gods of sleep." Ito Cheng said softly. "Yes." Huantaros, who had a cute female face, chuckled. "Hey, you actually want to challenge Master Hypnos. You are really overestimating your capabilities. Let's pass the level of our four dream gods first." The man who looked like someone who did not dare to be complimented sniffed and said in a cheerful voice. . "That is to say, I can only challenge Hypnos if I defeat you, right?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "I'm afraid you won't have that chance." One of the two people behind Ito Cheng said. "Oh, that's not necessarily true!" As soon as he finished speaking, Ito Cheng turned around fiercely and slashed out a huge half-moon-shaped sword energy towards the two people behind him. The two figures disappeared from sight, but the next moment, the sword energy suddenly flew out from his side and struck directly at his arm. Ito Cheng's figure flashed, and he dodged away from the sword energy of his own sword. "Is space distorted" Ito Cheng, who reappeared, said softly. "That's a bit insightful." The man with a strange expression chuckled. After getting the definite answer, Ito Cheng smiled lowly and slowly closed his eyes. "Closed your eyes? Are you ready to accept your fate?" the strange man frowned. "It's so boring." Fantasy Talos, who had a woman's face, pouted. However, just as the two of them finished speaking, a sharper sword slashed towards Huantalos' body. Fantasy Talos disappeared from the original place, and then, the sword energy rushed out from Ito Cheng's feet. The figure of Ito Cheng with his eyes closed.In a flash, the sword energy that he had struck suddenly appeared behind Huantalos while disappearing, and a knife was stabbed through his vest. "Poof!" A stream of blood immediately spurted out from Huantalos's chest. "Howis it possible?" Huantaros turned his head and said in a disbelieving voice. Ito Cheng didn't answer. He flipped his wrist, turned the blade to the sky, and raised his hand to make a slash. Under the bright sword light rising into the sky, Huantalos' body was immediately split into two halves. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng's figure flashed again, appeared behind the monster man who behaved somewhat like an animal, and slashed him with a knife. The strange man¡¯s expression changed, and he disappeared into the space. Text Chapter 2029 "found it!" Ito Cheng, who noticed the changes in spatial point aggregation from his special spatial perception, moved, quickly appeared in front of the mutation point, and slashed out with his sword. "Poof!" A touch of blood immediately splashed out from the body of the strange man who had just escaped from the space. "How could it be!?" The strange man moved aside awkwardly, looking at Ito Cheng with a look of disbelief on his face and exclaimed. "It seems like you have no other options." Ito Cheng, who still had his eyes closed, smiled slightly and said softly. "You will know later if there is no other way." The strange man's expression changed slightly when he heard this, and he said harshly. "Ikelos, don't get entangled with him first, let's put him into the dream world first!" one of the other two men next to him said loudly. "Humph." Ikelos snorted coldly, jumped to the side, and formed a triangle formation with the other two people, surrounding Ito Cheng in the middle. Then, the three of them started their own small universe together. In an instant, the entire current space became distorted and blurred, and then a huge floating birdcage-like dark space with numerous triumphal arch-style stone gates inside replaced the real space, shrouding Ito Cheng and the remaining three dream gods. . "Welcome to the dream world, the place where the gods sleep, the guy who wants to challenge Lord Hypnos." Among the remaining three gods, the most handsome and youngest man said in a condescending voice. "As long as you enter here, it is absolutely impossible for you to leave here without our permission. Just prepare to sleep here forever." ¡°The place is very good, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not suitable for me!¡± Ito Cheng tilted his head slightly and chuckled. Then he raised his hand and slashed out a huge and unparalleled bright sword light. With a thought, Ikelos, who has the ability to control space, distorted the space in front of the sword light, causing the sword light to rush out from behind Ito Nari and slash towards Ito Nari himself. Ito Cheng, who had been prepared for this for a long time, flashed. Dodged from his own sword. Ikelos, whose body was wrapped in the illusion of a wolf beast formed by the energy of the small universe, immediately jumped out of the void in front of Ito Cheng, and grabbed Ito Cheng with sharp claws. Ito Cheng's body remained motionless, and he raised his sword to meet him Ikelos instantly appeared behind Ito Cheng and grabbed him again. "Poof!" Amidst the muffled sound, a stream of blood sprayed out from Ikelos' body. "You" Ikelos half turned his head and looked at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared behind him and said in shock. "And I won't be able to use the space ability after entering here? You are really naive." Ito Cheng said with a hint of sarcasm in his expression. Ikelos looked angry and disappeared into the space in an instant. And at the same time. A messy vine suddenly appeared around Ito Cheng's body, wrapped around his feet, and suddenly bloomed bright white or red flowers. Ito Cheng, who had no desire to appreciate it, waved his arm and cut off the flowers and vines under his feet with a knife. He kicked off his feet and suddenly appeared in front of a void. The knife stabbed forward "Poof!" Immediately, a muffled sound that penetrated the flesh rang out from the void. Ito Cheng raised his arm and brought up a large handful of bright red blood from the tip of the knife. "When it comes to space ability, you seem to be really lacking." Ito Cheng opened his eyes, looked at the split body of Ikelos emerging from the void, and said softly. "Now, it's your turn to talk to you two." Ito Cheng, who ignored Ikelos falling into the abyss below, turned around and looked at the remaining two dream gods floating in mid-air. "Haven't you noticed yet? There's something strange about you." The man who was slightly stronger than the other man said softly. Ito Cheng frowned. He looked down at his body. I don¡¯t know when, but the few vines that were left on his body grew and spread again, and unknowingly covered his legs, blooming into extremely gorgeous flowers. "These are the poppy flowers that bloom in the dream world. These blooming flowers will deprive the emotions of opponents whose color is equal to that of trees. Soon, you will become a lifeless body. Then you will sleep here forever. Of course. At that time, you will no longer feel any joy and happiness." A sinister smile appeared on the man's face as he explained. "I see, it will be destroyed." Ito Cheng said in a noncommittal voice. Immediately the surrounding air heated up,A stream of red-gold flames bloomed from his body, instantly burning the poppies and vines to ashes. "Okay, it's time to send you on your way!" Ito Cheng, with red-gold flames burning around him, raised his arms. The tip of the sword pointed directly at the two people in mid-air and smiled. As soon as he finished speaking, Ito Cheng moved and appeared in front of the remaining two Dream Gods like a shooting star, waving the magic sword that also ignited red-gold flames - Tian Congyun. He brought up a wide flaming moon and slashed at the two of them. "Hoo~" The expression of the young Dream God remained unchanged, and he raised one hand to the sky. A black shadow immediately appeared in front of the two Dream Gods, blocking the red-gold Flame Moon slashed by Ito Cheng. That is exactly the triumphal arch-style stone door that can be seen everywhere in space! The red-gold flame hit it and was immediately rippled away. But then, there was a "click, click" sound, and a large number of cracks quickly appeared on the stone door, and then "coaxed" it to collapse. Come, a blue spiritual light flies out from it. Judging from the fluctuations displayed on it, it is exactly a human soul. "You actually broke the Dream Gate!?" the young Dream God said with a slightly changed expression. "Is that kind of stone gate that looks like a triumphal arch called the Dream Gate" Ito Cheng looked at the floating stone gates around him and said in surprise. "Oneiros, let's unite." The strong dream god said in a deep voice. "Okay!" Onielos was silent for a moment and agreed in a deep voice. Then he suddenly burned the small universe in his body, shouting into the void, "Gather, brothers!" In an instant, two dream gates appeared next to Oneiros. Like the famous dream god, they burned a deep purple cosmos, and were connected to Oneiros through the purple electric light formed by the small universe. The next moment, ripples appeared in the golden barrier in the middle of the Dream Gate. Fantasy Talos and Ikelos, who had been killed by Ito Cheng, immediately flew out of the dream, and flew to Oneiros' body together with the strong Dream God. Next to him, a sudden burst of purple light melted into Oneilos' body. Then, the aura on Oneiros's body expanded rapidly, and in the blink of an eye it reached the point where it was almost the same as Thanatos, the God of Death. At the same time, his body also underwent strange changes - first of all, he had an extra pair of arms on his back. , has four arms, and then the lower body becomes like the rear part of a large beast, with limbs like horse legs, and finally the body expands several times and becomes extremely huge. "Umfusion?" Ito couldn't help but asked in shock as he looked at Oneiros, who had grown a lot bigger and had an alienated voice. ¡°But if it just gets bigger, it¡¯s still useless to me.¡± Then, Ito Cheng chuckled again. "Ignorance! Let you see the true power of our Four Dream Gods!" Oneilos sneered. Then he raised his right hand and gathered a purple ball of light exuding a powerful aura at his fingertips. "It feels quite dangerous, but I never said I would stand there and wait for you to use your ultimate move." Ito Cheng chuckled. Then the figure flashed and appeared behind Oneilos. He raised the knife and slashed out a huge cold sword light, slashing towards the body of Oneilos in front. Onielos didn¡¯t hide either, he just stayed there and endured Ito Cheng¡¯s attack. "Poof!" With a clear muffled sound, Oneiros's body immediately broke apart from his right shoulder, and a purple glow emerged from the break. "It's useless! No matter how much you try to hurt this body, it's all in vain. There are four souls living in this body, which protect the body and are integrated together. In other words, one god is divided into four gods. Four gods merge into one Unless you can destroy us all at once, we are immortal!" Oneilos said proudly. Followed by Onielos, he turned around and pointed the finger containing the oracle of the guardian of his ultimate move at Ito Cheng. In an instant, the light bloomed, and the powerful energy expansion quickly crushed Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, whose face turned pale in the light, swung his sword, and a mysterious wave spread from in front of him, and instantly fell on the guardian oracle released by Onielos. In an instant, the light paused and stopped in front of Ito Cheng in an expanding state. "What!?" Onielos' eyes narrowed and he exclaimed in disbelief. "You said before that unless you are eliminated at once, you will be immortal?" Ito Cheng, standing behind the ball of light that looked like a still painting, said softly, "Then I will chop your combined body into pieces and??How? " As his words fell, dozens of Itosei holding black knives appeared around Onielos. At the same time, they waved their arms and cut the huge black knives in their hands one after another into the huge body formed by the fusion of the four dream gods. physically. ¡°Puff puff puff puff¡­¡± ¡°Then the next moment, as Ito Cheng disappeared, Oneilos¡¯ body immediately split apart, turning into nearly a thousand fragments of similar sizes, and scattered around. "Ah!" Then the four dream gods screamed in unison, and four streams of light flew out from the combined body. Just as they were rushing towards the sky and preparing to escape, a golden air mask covered with golden spiritual patterns immediately came under the hood, capturing the souls of the four dream gods in a net, and quickly gathered them to form a floating star with a surface The golden spiritual ball fell into the palm of Ito Cheng's hand. (To be continued Text Chapter 2030 Sleeping God PS: Thanks to "Support Fat Bread" and "Loading Sky" for their valuable monthly votes. PS: You said I suddenly finished it, what would it be like to open a new book party? "Boom!" The energy exploded, stirring up turbulent and chaotic airflow, filling the entire dream space like a hurricane. "The only thing left is the God of Sleep" Standing in the chaotic airflow, Ito Cheng said in a low voice, bearing the impact of energy, "I hope the God of Sleep in this world will not be as powerful as the legend." In the legend, the God of Sleep is a powerful god of the same generation as Zeus, but his divine power is even higher than that of Zeus and most of the third-generation gods. The sleep ability he masters is not only effective for humans, but also for gods. For the god of sleep who mastered the strange rules of sleep, Ito Chengzhen had no confidence that he could resist it. If he hadn't felt that the opportunity now was rare, he would have given up troubles with Hypnos. Of course, the thought of giving up is just a thought. After all, now that the God of Death has been sealed and participated in this holy war as a facilitator, there is no way out. Still having such thoughts in my heart will only make me fight. It was useless for him to become indecisive at times, so Ito Cheng simply used his wisdom sword to kill the distracting thoughts, making his heart as transparent as glass again, without any flaws. Then, Ito Cheng raised one hand and slashed towards the boundary of the dream world. In the bright white light, a huge crescent-shaped sword light immediately slashed at the boundary of the fierce world. There was only a "boom" explosion, and a fine crack immediately appeared on the strong world, slowly. spread. Then Ito Cheng moved his arm again, and once again slashed down at the cracked border of the dream world. "Boom!" "Crackling" In a crisp sound, the boundary of the dream world shattered like glass, allowing the light of the external real space to shine in. Immediately, Ito Cheng moved, flew out of the dream world, and returned to the real world. "Hypnos, aren't you ready to come out?" Ito Cheng, who was hanging in the air, said softly. The voice is soft. But the penetrating power was full, and it was transmitted very clearly into Hades Castle and reverberated throughout the castle. The next moment, ripples in the void rose slightly, revealing a handsome young man with blond hair and a gorgeous jet black armor, with a hollow pentagram on his forehead. ¡ª¡ªIt is Hypnos, the God of Sleep! "Human beings are indeed very interesting." Hyupnos said softly, "I am really impressed that they can do it to this extent." Ito Cheng smiled softly. No words were spoken. "But that's it. As someone who transcends limits, your life is destined to end here, as a sinner against God" Hyupnos said. "Unfortunately, I haven't lived enough yet, so the ending you mentioned is destined to not come true." Ito Cheng grinned. Said softly. "Have you successfully sealed Danadus and defeated the Four Dream Gods? Have you become more confident" Hypnos said softly. "No. This is my confidence in myself." Ito Cheng retorted. "It's very interesting. I am often attracted by the many thoughts you have in your human hearts - dreams like this, feelings like this, art like this, shortcomings like this, weak! Fragile! And the stupidity that even God defies." Hyupno A smile that overlooked all things appeared on Si's face, and he said softly. "Okay. Let me see your so-called confidence. If you're bored, just fall asleep." "Is it the arrogance of the gods In that case, then open your eyes and watch carefully!" Ito Cheng said slowly, raising the black blade horizontally and gently stroking the blade with his left hand. The moment the words fell, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared behind Hypnos, swung his arm and slashed at Hypnos' neck. "Hoo~" The long knife was swung, and Hypnos' body immediately split into two parts under the slash. "Huh?" Ito Cheng's eyes narrowed slightly as he didn't feel the real feeling of the blade connecting with flesh and bones in his hand. The body of Hypnos, which was split into two pieces, slowly disappeared like a mirage. Immediately afterwards, the space changed in vain, from the clear blue sky to the dark space of the universe. A huge meteorite quickly hit Ito Cheng with a long red-yellow flame and a sense of oppression. "Is this a fantasy realized?" Ito Cheng looked up at the falling meteorite and squinted his eyes. Then he swung his sword and slashed out a huge air blade, which instantly cut vertically through the middle of the meteorite, splitting the meteorite into two halves. wiping?'s body fell rapidly from left to right and slid down. Ito Cheng turned around and looked at Hypnos, whose posture had not changed not far away. "Exile to a foreign land! Everything I dream about will come true!" Hypnos said with an evil smile. "Foreign land, that means this ability should have a scope of effect, right?" Ito Cheng asked quietly. "So what?" Hyupnos asked. "Then I'll break it!" Ito Cheng said loudly. In an instant, a force condensed to the extreme burst out from Ito Cheng's body. A huge sword-shaped illusion formed in the space as if it were substantial, exuding an extremely cold and sharp sword energy, cutting fine black cracks into the surrounding space. Then, Ito Cheng waved his right arm, and slashed at Hypnos with the phantom sword in his hand, which was filled with substantial energy, and the phantom sword behind him that was transformed by his spiritual will. The sword light was like a curtain, cutting a huge terrifying crack between the sky and the earth. As the target of the attack, Hypnos focused his eyes, and encouraged the small universe to gather a pure and powerful force in his hands, and raised his sword high to meet the long sword that broke through the air. "Boom!" A loud noise shook the world, and a shock ripple visible to the naked eye pushed the air around like a gust of wind and a tsunami, sweeping out a cloudless circular blue sky and completely destroying the forest on the ground below. , creating a huge semicircular depression. ¡°Then the light dissipated, revealing a slightly pale-faced Ito and Hyupnos, whose armor was covered with cracks, blood bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and frowning, the two facing each other several meters apart in the sky. ¡°As expected of Hypnos, the legendary god of sleep with powerful divine power!¡± In an instant, Ito Cheng, whose face returned to rosy, exclaimed. "Your performance also exceeded my expectations." Hyupnos said quietly, "I have to say, you did a good job." "Should I show my honor?" Ito Cheng chuckled. "You should really show your honor and be grateful in your heart, because of the next blow. I will use my strongest secret to give you eternal ending." Hugh ignored the irony hidden in Ito Cheng's words. Punos said quietly. Hearing this, Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes, calmed down the expression on his face, and was extremely cautious in his heart. Because he only knows one secret of Hypnos, and that is the divine power that can be given to humans, and it is unknown whether it is also effective for gods in this world - eternal sleep! At this moment, Hypnos slowly raised his right hand, and his whole body burned with a small purple cosmic flame of inhuman mass. Suddenly he raised his palm and pointed at Ito Cheng. "Fall into that eternal sleep!" In an instant, a purple mist light enveloped Ito Cheng. "It's over." Hypnos put down his arms and looked at Ito Cheng, whose eyes were closed with an indifferent expression, and fell to the ground and said softly. But the next moment, Hypnos's expression changed in vain. There was a soft "pop" sound, and a piece of wood appeared in mid-air instead of Ito Cheng's body. It fell straight to the ground below, and then Ito Cheng's slightly thankful voice sounded behind Hypnos. "It turns out that your greatest secret can be found in form. I thought it was the same as Thanatos' invisible power, intangible and formless, which made me very nervous." Hypnos turned around sharply and looked at Ito Cheng who appeared behind him, but what greeted him was a bright and sharp sword light. Immediately afterwards, a muffled sound of "poof" was heard. Hypnos' body slowly split apart with a look of astonishment on his face. The next moment, the void shook, and the illusory figure of the huge Hypnos appeared in the sky. However, before he could open his mouth to say anything, a strong suction force suddenly burst out, sucking Hypnos' soul body and moving it towards Ito Cheng's. In Ito Cheng's hands, there was a small box that looked similar to a music box. It was silver-white in color and had a note with the Greek name of Athena written in dark red ink on the surface. It was slightly opened. crack. A golden aura full of sacredness bloomed outwards, and the strong suction force that sucked Hypnos was generated from that crack! "Heh~, it seems that I am not qualified to laugh at you, Danatus." Hypnos, who twisted his body and flew into the holy cabinet, whispered. Then the whole body was completely submerged into the holy cabinet. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate and immediately closed the lid with a "pop" sound.??Amulet of Athena was re-sealed. "Huh~, the only thing missing is Hades's." Ito Cheng turned his head and put away the holy cabinet containing the twin gods of sleep and death. Looking towards Hades Castle not far away, he whispered to himself. It¡¯s just that for Hades, Ito Chengzhen didn¡¯t have much confidence that he could seal it. After all, as the Lord of the Underworld and the legendary main god, Hades is different from the twin gods of Sleep and Death, although the latter have great strength. But either he was restrained by the power Ito Cheng possessed, or he didn't have many attack methods, and his personality didn't like killing. He was somewhat arrogant during the battle, which allowed Ito Cheng to take advantage. The former was truly cruel. Brutal, cold and calm! And in the world of Saint Seiya, Hades, the main god, also has abilities similar to the founding gods. The underworld and the pure land of bliss used to store the bodies of him and the Twin Gods were created by Hades himself with his divine power. Although there is also a microcosm here that has the ultimate power to create the universe there is no doubt about the power of Hades. Therefore, according to Ito Cheng's estimation, even if the complete Hades is not as high as the main god level like Hades in the main world - that is, the existence of Daluo Jinxian and above, it is definitely one step away from the realm of Jinxian than him. The Little True Immortal who is far away is many times stronger! But fortunately, this Hades is not in a complete state, it is just a soul body. Although the aura of power shown when he first awakened still made Ito Cheng feel palpitating, it is not completely impossible to compete. Coupled with the overlap in attributes of priesthood, power and strength between the two, it is not impossible to take advantage of Hades in this world and seal Hades who only has a soul. "But before that, let's go back to the sanctuary to find Athena and get to know Hades in this era." After a moment, Ito Cheng withdrew his gaze, turned around and activated teleportation to disappear from the front of Hades Castle, leaving only A faint lingering sound drifted in the air. "Poof!" As the smoke exploded, Ito Cheng's figure appeared on the cliff not far from Hades Castle. Then he walked to the imprisoned Pandora, grabbed her arm without any explanation, activated his space ability, and disappeared from the place with Pandora. The next moment, in a huge stone room on the lower floor of the Temple of Athena in the sanctuary, the figures of Ito Cheng and Pandora suddenly appeared. Ito Cheng turned his eyes slightly and looked at the golden Saint Sisyphus who was sitting on the stone bed at the end of the stone room, wearing a golden Sagittarius Sacred Cloth, eyes closed, and holding a golden bow to prevent his body from falling. Si, then withdrew his gaze and looked at Athena who was standing with the Pope - Sasha smiled and said, "Fortunately, the twin gods were sealed by me." After saying that, Ito Cheng took out the holy cabinet with the twin gods sealed and placed it in his palm. ¡°Really!?¡± The pope exclaimed with shock in his tone. "Of course." Ito Cheng closed his palms, put away the holy cabinet with the twin gods sealed, and said softly, "I don't need to lie to you about this kind of thing. After all, you can know whether what I said is true or false after a little investigation." "Huh, great, this is equivalent to opening up the channel to face Hades." The Pope took a long breath, suppressed the emotions in his heart, turned to look at Athena and said excitedly. "Yes." Athena whispered. "Please also ask Lady Athena to give the order to launch a crusade against Hades!" The Pope suddenly knelt on one knee and requested respectfully. "This" Athena couldn't help but hesitate after hearing this. "Athena, this is a rare opportunity. Let us end this holy war early and restore peace to the earth." The Pope said. "I understand. Sage, issue a mobilization order to the Saints!" After a moment of silence, Athena's expression suddenly shook and she commanded with great momentum. "Yes." The Pope responded, bowing his head. "Thank you, Cheng. If it weren't for your help, I believe this opportunity would not have appeared so soon." Athena looked up and said softly to Ito Cheng. "It's okay, after all, sealing them is also good for me." Ito Cheng smiled nonchalantly. Then the conversation changed and he chuckled with an ambiguous expression, "But if you insist on thanking me, how about sending me another blessing?" Text Chapter 2031 Dear The word 'blessing' was highlighted by Ito Cheng. Even Athena, who was as simple as Sasha, couldn't help but think of something. Her cheeks became rosy and she glared at Ito with an annoyed look. become. Seeing Athena like this, Pope Sage looked at Ito Cheng thoughtfully. "Forget it, no more joking." Ito Cheng waved his hand and said with a smile. Then he calmed down his expression and said softly, "After sealing the twin gods, I originally planned to seal Hades as well, but I suddenly remembered that I didn't know much about him, so I had no choice but to give up this plan. Come back and ask you some questions.¡± Athena and the Pope looked at each other, somewhat understanding what Ito Cheng meant. "What do you want to know?" the Pope asked. "A lot. For example, Hades's power attribute, power form, strength, favorite fighting style, what are his weaknesses, and some legends about him In short, all the information about Hades." Ito Cheng looked directly at the Pope and Athena and said in a deep voice. Even Sage, as the Pope, didn¡¯t know much about the things Ito Cheng proposed. In desperation, he had no choice but to cast his gaze on Athena beside him and softly called out, ¡°Ms. Athena.¡± "Sage, go ahead and issue the order, and leave it to me to answer the questions." Athena said softly. "Yes, Lady Athena." The Pope agreed, and then started to walk outside the house. "BrotherHades" After the Pope left, Athena, who was silent for a while, began to tell everything about Hades. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in front of the Star Observation Tower in the Holy Land, the Pope also started his mobilization here. "Have you heard, warriors of the Holy Realm, I am ordering everyone as the Pope!" The Pope slightly encouraged the small universe to amplify his voice, so that the sound resounded throughout the Holy Realm. "The moment of decisive battle has finally arrived! The two-layer barrier surrounding Hades City has been broken, and the enemy's stronghold is already exposed! Although this sounds unbelievable, it comes too quickly. But the fact is Thus, the opportunity to end the jihad is before us!" "Although Japafica in Pisces and Ashmita in Virgo were sacrificed during this process, Sisyphus in Sagittarius is still sleeping under the power of Hades But! Don't be afraid! Our The power lies in the small universe, and this is the power of faith!¡± "For Athena, for the earth, for our comrades and the next generation. March on!" After a pause, cheers resounded throughout the sanctuary. "Long live Lady Athena!" "Long live Pope Sage!" "" Then the saints in the entire sanctuary took action and moved towards the large arena in the center of the sanctuary. "You are such lovely guys. This enthusiasm is like being with your comrades from more than two hundred years ago." At this moment, a new voice rang in the Pope's ears. "Yes. It's really missed." The Pope sighed. Then he turned around and looked at the person who spoke. The person who came was none other than Elder Jamil, who was wrapped in a white robe - Bai Li! "Since you issued such an order, do you think that person succeeded?" said the elder with his hands in the sleeves of his robe. "Yes, it was successful. We accomplished our long-cherished wish for more than two hundred years alone." The Pope replied, "It's still so unbelievable when I think about it now." "Yes, my long-cherished wish of more than two hundred years has just disappeared. It felt a little empty for a while." The elder sighed in agreement. "What do you think of him?" After a pause, the elder asked. "Mysterious and powerful, such an existence is really a disaster or a blessing for this era." The Pope turned around again, overlooking the entire sanctuary and said. "But as of now, his presence is a favorable factor for this Jihad." The elder smiled. "I hope so." The Pope said softly. "What?" the elder asked doubtfully. Pope Sage did not answer and looked at everything in front of him silently. ¡­¡­ "In other words. Hades's weakness may be sunlight?" In the stone house where Sisyphus was, Ito Cheng, who had listened to Athena's introduction about Hades for a long time, raised his eyebrows. "It should be." Athena said with a somewhat uncertain tone. ¡°?It¡¯s really unbelievable. The weakness of Hades, the king of Pluto who has existed longer than the universe, is actually the light emitted by the sun. It¡¯s ridiculous to think about it. "Ito Cheng shook his head helplessly. "Okay, let's not talk about Hades, Athena, while there are no outsiders now. Do you think it's time to give me the 'blessing' of thanks?" Then, Ito Cheng looked at Athena and said with a smile. "I never promised you any 'blessings' of thanks. That's your own random thinking and has nothing to do with me." Athena's face turned red. said forcefully. "How could this be possible, Athena, do you just ignore my hard work?" Ito Shige exaggeratedly shouted. "I can give you other blessings." Athena said cowardly. "Oh?" Ito Cheng showed an interested look on his face. "I can help you add my power to certain things, making you more advantageous in the battle with the Hades." Athena said. "Not interested." Ito Cheng curled his lips with a disappointed look on his face. And that straightforward look made Athena stunned, not knowing what to say. "Forget it, I'll just take my own reward as before I set off." Ito Chengdao. After finishing speaking, Athena didn't wait for Athena to react, she immediately stepped forward and hugged her into her arms, lowered her head and kissed Athena's lips, skillfully stretched out her tongue and inserted it into Athena's mouth, and kissed her tongue. entangled together. "Hmm~" Athena's eyes widened when she was suddenly attacked again, and she subconsciously let out a low groan from her throat. On the side, Pandora, who had not said a word since her return, listened to the conversation between Ito Cheng and Athena, opened her eyes in disbelief, looked at the two people who were close together, raised her hand to cover her lips, and said no. Speak up. "Sure enough, I still like this kind of blessing the most." After a moment, Ito Cheng let go of Athena and returned to Pandora's side with a proud smile. "You!" Athena stared at Ito Cheng with her cheeks reddened in embarrassment and her chest heaving, looking like she wanted to beat him up. Of course, if this Athena really has the fighting power of Athena in the God Killer World, I believe she will never hesitate and turn her thoughts into actions decisively. "Okay, I won't disturb you in your preparations for the holy war. I'll take my leave." Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed the palm of the stunned Pandora, laughed playfully, and then used teleportation to take Pandora and disappear from the stone room where Sisyphus was. , appeared in the temple of Athena. "Youyou" It was only then that Pandora, who had just come back to her senses, looked at him dumbfounded. "What? You want it too? Well, let me give it a try, too." Ito Cheng said as if he was avoiding the difficulty. Then, before waiting for Pandora to react, he hugged her into his arms and lowered his head to kiss her. Her tongue stuck out from her lips and penetrated straight into her mouth, chasing Pandora's tender tongue. "Hmm~" Instinctively, Pandora's eyes widened even wider and she let out a low groan in her throat. Immediately afterwards, Pandora's small universe exploded, transforming into dozens of long black snakes that wrapped around Ito Cheng's legs, and released powerful thunder and lightning towards Ito Cheng. This is exactly the unique skill that Pandora has mastered - noble venom! "This little power can't hurt me." Although he let go of Pandora's mouth, his arms still held Pandora in his arms. Ito Cheng, who let the purple thunder and lightning created by Pandora roam around his body, lowered his head and looked directly at Pandora's eyes. Eyes wide, he smiled softly. Then the whole body shook, and under the impact of a force, the thunder and lightning on his body immediately exploded, turning into countless tiny electric sparks that melted into the air. "You!" Pandora said with a look of shock and anger. "You will be free soon. Instead of being angry at me here, think about how you will spend the rest of your life." Ito Cheng put his right hand on Pandora's cheek and stroked it gently while showing his face. He whispered with a smile, "After all, I will not arrange your future life like the gods do." After saying that, he pinched Pandora's cheek gently, then let go of her, activated teleportation and disappeared from her eyes instantly. The next moment, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in a certain stone house in the sanctuary. "Who!" a female voice shouted. "It's me." Ito Cheng smiled. "It's done." There is a bright armor with silvery luster covering the legs, arms, chest and the long golden ponytail flying behind the head, and there is an iron mask on the face. the woman greeted. Then the woman raised her right hand and pinched the mask on her face.?? Both sides, gently lift it away to reveal the face of the mask. ¡ª¡ªIt is the female warrior of the Jamil tribe, Rang Ye! "You succeeded?" Jean Ye said with some hesitation. "Yes, otherwise I would have no shame in coming to see you." Ito Cheng, who knew what it was that asked Ip Man, admitted with a smile. Rang Ye's breath stagnated and he fell silent. Ito Cheng didn't say anything, and walked slowly in front of Rang Ye, then stretched out his hands and gently held Rang Ye's cheek During this process, Rang Ye did not stop him except for his eyes twinkling. , and then closed his eyes, not looking at Ito Cheng who pressed his head down. "Rang Ye!" However, just at the moment when Ito Cheng's lips touched Rang Ye's lips, Ye Ren's familiar shout came from outside the stone room. Let Ye look shocked, and quickly pushed Ito Cheng away from him. The next moment Ito Cheng was pushed away, Yeren, wearing the Unicorn Constellation Holy Cloth, ran into the stone room. Text Chapter 2032 PS: PS: The background of the starting point is invincible "Uh Cheng? Why are you here?" Looking at Ito Cheng who appeared in Rang Ye's stone room, Ye Ren said in shock. "Why can't I be here?" Ito Cheng said with a tone full of displeasure. But think about it, it was clear that we were about to kiss him, and we could even feel the soft touch on Jean Ye¡¯s lips, but he was interrupted at the last moment. This would probably not be easy on anyone. . ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ye Ren was speechless. "What's the matter, Ye Ren?" Ye asked with his heart pounding like a deer, relieving Ye Ren's dilemma. "Oh, by the way, the team has almost gathered and is about to set off. Let's go there quickly." Ye Ren said quickly after coming back to his senses. "Okay." Jean Ye agreed, then glanced at Ito Cheng, and then put the mask in his hand back on his face. Ito Cheng curled his lips and said nothing. "Let's go." Rang Ye said as he started to walk out of the stone house. "Oh, oh." Ye Ren responded. But just when he was about to leave the stone house, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at Ito Cheng in confusion, "Aren't you going to go?" "I have other tasks." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Oh. Let's go now, see you later." Ye Ren said with a confused look. After saying that, he ran out of the stone house and rushed towards the large arena in the center of the sanctuary with Rang Ye. "Be careful." At this time, Ito Cheng's voice sounded in Rang Ye's ears. Rang Ye turned his head and looked in the direction of the stone house, only to see that Ito Cheng, who was supposed to be in the house, had already appeared at the door of the stone house, looking at them quietly. Then the figure flashed and suddenly disappeared from her sight. "What are you looking at?" Ye Ren, who noticed Rang Ye's situation, turned his head along her line of sight and looked at the empty stone house behind him, wondering. "It's nothing." Rang Ye said calmly as he retracted his gaze. Hearing this, Yeren scratched his head and said nothing. He quickened his pace and rushed to the big arena. After a while, Ye Ren and Rang Ye rushed to the arena. At this time, the entire empty arena was full of people. Hundreds of holy warriors gathered there, huddled together according to the ranks of soldiers, bronze, and silver, watching the man in the center. The ten golden saints were wearing golden holy clothes, and their folds were shining in the sunlight. "It's time!" Desier, who was in the horizontal seat, took a step forward and stood in front of the other golden saints. Looking at the many silver and bronze saints and soldiers in the arena, they loudly said, "Now we will do our best to attack Hades City! The enemy is in Italy, everyone, be prepared!" Obviously, now that Sisyphus has not awakened, as the wisest man in the entire Holy Realm, Dieter has become the acting commander of the Holy Realm army, commanding the Holy Realm when the Pope cannot easily leave the Holy Realm. Army. "But. Dizier, how can we march to Italy with so many people at once?" Tong Hu asked. "Tong Hu, you don't have to worry." Didier comforted him, and then turned to look to the side. The man was wearing commoner clothes, had short hair, and had the same eyebrows as Rang Ye, the elder, the Pope, and Shi Ang. The boy who looked to be only eleven or twelve years old said, "Atla, come here." "This child has very powerful superpowers and is the secret weapon brought by Lord Bai Li." Desier introduced to everyone. "Child?" Tong Hu said in astonishment. "Things like moving an army are easy for him." Didier continued, ignoring Tong Hu's surprise. The latter did not speak, but stretched his hands forward, brewing a blue energy ball in his palm that looked like a cosmic nebula or rapidly rotating ions, allowing it to expand and envelop the entire arena. Devouring everyone in the end Then the next moment, the blue light exploded, turning into light fragments all over the sky and dissolving into the air. But at this time, what the Saints in the Sanctuary saw was no longer the familiar Arena of the Sanctuary, but on a barren land, with a towering lone cliff standing in front of them, and a luxurious house on the cliff. , exuding a strong ominous atmosphere from time to time. That is the target of their crusade this time - Hades City! "There is another barrier that protects the city of Hades. If we break in, our power can only be one-tenth of the normal" Desier said loudly, "However, Hades is at the barrier.The depths of the world! " "From here onwards it will be a nearly desperate battlefield! Everyone must be prepared, we must not let the sacrifices of our compatriots who have passed away before be in vain!" "Of course! It's already now, what does the barrier mean!? When we think of our dead compatriots, there is only one thing we should do!" Tong Hu said in a sonorous voice. "Oh!" The other Saints responded enthusiastically when they heard this, but just as they were about to rush towards Guya, Desier's voice rang out again. "etc!" The saints were stunned, and turned to look at Dezier with doubts on their faces. "No chaos! Everyone is in their positions! Then the whole army is on standby!" Desier said loudly, "Waiting for the opportunity to come. This is an order from the Pope." Hearing that this was the Pope¡¯s order, the Saints who had been excited and ready to fight immediately calmed down, followed the instructions and retreated to their original positions, waiting for the so-called opportunity with peace of mind At the same time, above Guya. "Look there, there are a lot of Saints gathered below." A group of underworld warriors who could tell they were soldiers just by looking at their armor styles pointed to the place where the Saints gathered below and said. "A bunch of fools. Do you still want to rely on numbers to defeat us here?" Another soldier mocked. "Hey." Immediately afterwards, another soldier said to others in an extremely surprised tone, "Someone is climbing up." On the path intertwined with rocks, a figure wearing a white hooded robe quickly climbed the path with a vigorous posture and stood in front of this group of mixed-level underworld warriors. "Are so many people here just to deal with me alone" the visitor whispered to himself in a relaxed tone. "Who are you! A Saint Seiya?" "What do you want to do here alone?" The soldiers asked. "You guys, you have to say something!" The expression of the soldier who asked two questions in a row without getting an answer changed, and he asked loudly and impatiently, while waving the weapon in his hand to hit the opponent. The person who came easily dodged and passed the attack. He raised his hand and took off the robe covering his body, revealing his true appearance. The person who came was none other than Bai Li, the elder of the Jamil clan! Although his long-cherished enemies, Thanatos, the God of Death, and Hypnos, the God of Sleep, were sealed by Ito Shige, as a warrior of the older generation of the Sanctuary, he wanted nothing more than to allow the new generation to survive, but he was still prepared to show off. Yu Huan, come to Hades City to help the army destroy the last barrier - Hades Barrier. This is why he appears here. "He's an old man!? He underestimates us too much!" "It doesn't matter, kill him!" The soldiers shouted. "Really, those guys who don't respect the elderly are looking down on whom!" The moment he finished speaking, Bai Li punched the soldier in front of him on the face with a fierce punch, beating him until his teeth were bloody and his body rolled and flew away as if he had been hit by a sledgehammer. Then he stretched his left arm forward, hooked the neck of a miscellaneous soldier, and twisted it with a forceful "click". Then he jumped up horizontally, kicked with both feet, and kicked the miscellaneous soldiers on the left and right away. Then his body spun around and fell back to the ground. "What, the quality of Pluto's army is not as good as before." Bai Li said in a tone of 'you are so weak'. Then he looked up at the gate of Hades City in front and continued, "But the enemy's base camp will not go so smoothly. Hahaha, the fun is yet to come." After saying that, he stopped and strode into the city of Hades. "Hey, there are so many people." Bai Li, who entered the castle hall, looked at the many underworld warriors blocking his path and said with a smile, "I guess you guys should be more courageous than those guys outside." "You actually dare to break into Hades Castle alone. You are really impatient." A Hades fighter who looked like the leader sneered, "Go ahead, kill him!" Immediately, the surrounding underworld warriors all moved and rushed towards Bai Li, who was resisting the single sword. Bai Li chuckled and advanced instead of retreating. He rushed into the underworld fighter with a vigorous step, punched and kicked, turned and swept his legs, and used his powerful martial arts strength to knock away a underworld fighter who rushed towards him. . In just a moment, Bai Li's surroundings became empty. "Do you really not want me to go deeper?" Bai Li asked softly, looking at the underworld warriors who were still blocking him despite showing some fear on their faces. "This old manthe barrier in Hades City is useless to him?"??? Why? "The leader of the underworld warrior said with doubts. "Really? But I feel my body is lighter than usual." Bai Li said with a sneer. "Damn old man!" Seeing the expression on Bai Li's face, the surrounding underworld warriors immediately became angry and rushed forward again, launching an attack on Bai Li. Bai Li's face turned ferocious, like an evil ghost crawling out of hell, his whole body burned with bright white small cosmic flames, and his men started to counterattack mercilessly. Almost every time he took a shot, a Hades fighter would be thrown away and hit. The surrounding furnishings and arrangements are shattered, and all combat effectiveness is lost. "Why, why are you so strong" the leading underworld warrior said in disbelief. "Those who can only talk, if you want to stop me from moving forward, you must have a stronger consciousness than me!" Bai Li, who knocked away the last underworld warrior in front of him, shook his arms and shook off the robe he was wearing. He took off his clothes, revealing his muscular body, which did not look like the tough muscles of an old man at all. He loudly shouted to the remaining Hades warriors, "Then show up in front of me again!" (To be continued!) Text Chapter 2033 Aaron PS: Thanks to "gundam0080" and "520052005200" for their valuable monthly votes. Deep in the city of Hades, in a room filled with various bright oil paintings, Aaron, who has transformed into Pluto, is holding an oil paintbrush and painting something on an oil canvas. "You are really safe. Aren't you going to stop him?" At this moment, a voice sounded in the room out of thin air. "So what if the barrier is destroyed? We are just a group of mortals, do you still want to defeat gods?" Aaron said quietly without looking back, "Are you finally ready to sell out to me? A spoiler who claims to be a foreign god. .¡± "Ah, yes, for love and justice." Ito Cheng joked as he came out of the darkness. "Ha~, love and justice? What a ridiculous reason." Aaron half-turned his head, looked at Ito Cheng with the corner of his eye and sneered. "What about you, are you ready to fight me like this?" Ito Cheng said softly. "That's enough for you." Aaron said quietly. Almost at the moment Aaron's voice fell, a strange power fluctuation spread suddenly, causing the atmosphere in the entire Hades city to change immediately. "It seems he succeeded." Ito Cheng smiled. Then his expression softened slightly and he continued, "The battle to determine the ownership of the earth is about to begin." "So in order to complete the permanent salvation of mankind on earth as soon as possible, it is time for you to disappear completely." Aaron turned around, looked directly at Ito Cheng with a cold face, and said softly. "It's a pity that you don't have that ability now." Ito Cheng said softly with a low smile. As soon as he finished speaking, his expression changed, and he waved his hand and fired out a blue electric light. The electric light was like a dragon, and it flew in front of Aaron in an instant. "It's a very bright color, but it's not the color you want after all." As Aaron waved his right arm, the lightning that flew in front of him quickly circled past him and was reflected back from the other side. In front of Ito Cheng, and in the process. Both the color of the thunder and the energy emanating from it are much deeper and more powerful than when Ito Cheng fired it. Ito Cheng pointed the index finger of his right hand forward, and the dark purple lightning that flew back immediately stopped as if the pause button was pressed on the screen. Then he flipped his hand and flicked his fingers, and then exploded with a "bang" and turned into a sky full of lightning. The fine electric light quickly melted into the air. "Oh?" Aaron exclaimed, raised his right arm, and then swung the oil brush in his hand downwards. A long ink-colored light suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng like a real blade and hit his chest. In an instant, there was a muffled sound of "bang", and Ito Cheng's body suddenly turned into a pile of rubble and exploded, flying into the surroundings under the force of the force. Seeing this, Aaron's eyes narrowed slightly and he turned around sharply. The brush in his hand was like a sword, facing the black shadow slashing down in the air. "Cang!" The crisp sound of gold and iron immediately echoed in the room. But before the sound completely faded away, another black shadow suddenly appeared behind Aaron and reached out to press on his vest. Aaron's eyes turned slightly, but he didn't see any movement. A rapidly rotating wind suddenly appeared and got between Aaron and the black shadow, resisting the attack launched by the black shadow. "It's a wonderful ability." Aaron said quietly. However, the words just fell. A hand suddenly protruded from the ground under his feet, grabbed his ankle, and pulled him into the ground without any explanation, leaving only his head exposed. "Poof!" The two attacking figures disappeared in the smoke, and Ito Cheng, who was left alone, leaned over and pressed his hand on Aaron's head. Golden light emanated from his hand, and he sent bloody golden secret words to Aaron's body. On top, it quickly covered his body like oil. "So. You can't do it now." Ito Cheng looked down at Aaron who was stuck in the ground with only his head exposed and smiled. "Yi, you succeeded in irritating me." Aaron said with a cold murderous look in his eyes. Immediately, the majestic dark cosmic power bloomed from Aaron's body, very powerfully shattering the bloody secret words with golden light outside his body, blasting through the soil layer, forcing Ito Cheng away in front of him, slowly like a man descending from the sky. The earth flew out of the ground. "So?" Ito Cheng, who retreated calmly, asked with raised eyebrows. "Humph." Aaron snorted coldly. He answered Ito Cheng with practical actions. I saw him stretching his right hand forward, and a purple energy light ball exuding a strong impact and pressure appeared in his hand, and then there was a sound of wind, and the light ballThe moment turned into a beam and shot towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed. Instantly disappeared from the front end of the beam. From this, we can also see that Ito Cheng and the saints and gods in this world have different consciousnesses. In this world, whether they are saints or gods, they do not know whether they are out of confidence in their own strength or for other reasons. When fighting the enemy, they all choose to use a head-on approach. They don't know how to dodge the enemy's attacks, even if they are beaten until their noses are clear, their faces are swollen, and their eyes are about to die. Although this seems cool and tough, Ito Cheng has no intention of imitating them. Of course, if he meets someone who is really not as strong as him, such as those underworld warriors he met some time ago, he doesn't mind showing off in this way. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng's figure appeared behind Aaron, forming seals with his hands, glaring angrily and shouting "Öä!" The invisible shock wave hit Aaron who turned his head almost instantly. Then Aaron felt dizzy and his consciousness slowed down. Taking this opportunity, Ito Cheng immediately stretched out his hands. , the energy in Yin Yun's body opened his mouth and shouted, "Seventy-nine Binding Dao - Nine-Yao Binding!" In an instant, several dark energy chains as thick as an adult's arm emerged from the void and quickly wrapped around Aaron's body like snakes, binding him tightly. "Do you think this mere chain can imprison me?" Aaron sneered, relying on his powerful soul quality to recover from dizziness in an instant. "Of course I know this kind of thing can't imprison you." Ito Cheng flexed and extended the index and middle fingers of his right hand, and a slender silver needle with a faint glow on the surface appeared between his two fingers. He raised his hand, pointed the tip of the silver needle at Aaron's forehead and said, "All I want is the moment it delays." After finishing speaking, without waiting for Aaron to react, he stabbed the silver needle between his fingers into Aaron's forehead like a radio wave. Aaron, who was stabbed by the silver needle, raised his forehead, with a dull look on his face. "Although it's a bit tricky, as long as it succeeds, it will be fine." Ito Cheng withdrew his hand and whispered with a long breath. This needle is called the God-thorn Needle. It is a rune weapon that is refined through Taoist secret runes and is specially used to pierce the soul, make and hurt the soul. Its effectiveness varies according to the refining method and the number of rune combinations. At the lowest, it can only be made. The souls of mortals and warriors, but at their peak, even the souls of true immortals can create a system. Although this needle was hurriedly made by Ito Cheng in the sanctuary. But it was more than enough to nail Aaron, a human soul contaminated by the power of Hades, for a while. ??????????? Then Ito Cheng raised his spirits slightly, and used his thoughts to release the Nine-Yam Binding Dao on Aaron¡¯s body. At the same time, he formed seals with his hands and recited a secret mantra with a strange pronunciation in a low voice. Under the chant of Ito Chengan, golden strange characters that looked very weird, but were filled with powerful sacred power emerged from the void. Like meteors falling from the sky, they hit Aaron's body one after another and disappeared into Aaron's body. And as these strange golden characters disappeared, the strong aura of the small universe that originally emitted from Aaron's body weakened at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Oh my, he is one of the protagonists of the stage play that I am looking forward to. I can't just be sealed away by you." Just when Ito Cheng was concentrating on sealing Aaron, a frivolous voice suddenly sounded in the quiet room. The sound echoed away. Then the void rippled, and a man wearing a black evening dress walked out of it. He looks somewhat similar to Pegasus, but he is more than ten years older. He has a stubble around his mouth and looks a bit slovenly. Seeing this man, Ito Cheng frowned slightly, paused his movements, and asked, "Who are you?" "Ah, I forgot to introduce myself. I am Yao Ma, the son of Mephistopheles, the star of the Underworld. This is our first meeting, so please take care of me." The visitor, Yao Ma, pulled the top hat on his head with one hand. , introduced himself with a frivolous smile. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t speak, and his mind was quickly searching for specific information about Mephistopheles and Yao Ma, the underworld warrior. But it's a pity. There is no trace at all. No, it cannot be said that there is no trace at all. At least some information about the name Mephistopheles has been found. Mephistopheles. Also known as Mephisto, one of the Seven Lords of Hell, a fallen angel, in charge of all hatred in the world. ¡°Brother, can you let him go?¡± While Ito Cheng was deep in thought, Yao Ma said again. "Do you think this is possible?" Ito Cheng sneered. ¡°Oh, ???What a pity. Although I am very interested in you, a drop of water that has no past and no future, and seems to fall out of thin air into the big lake called the world, but if you destroy the script I wrote, then I can only remove you from this world. The world has been wiped out. Yao Ma said with a frivolous smile. As soon as these words came out, Ito Cheng's eyes immediately tightened. It's not because of Yao Ma's last threat. After all, I have traveled through so many worlds, what kind of threats have I not heard? What kind of battle have you never fought? Isn't he still alive and well? Naturally, he will not be shaken by Yao Ma's threat. But some of the information presented in Yao Ma's words really shocked him. "What does it mean to have no past and no future, just like a drop of water falling out of thin air into the big lake called the world"? Isn¡¯t that talking about the nature of his existence itself to this world? But how does the other party know? Is it possible that the other party is the manifestation or possessor of the world's will in this world? This was the main reason that really made him shaken. Just when Ito Cheng was thinking about the nature of Yaoma's existence, Yaoma's voice sounded again: "Brother, it seems that you are planning to refuse. In this case, I have no choice but to wipe out this unexpected variable of yours." Get rid of it." After saying that, Yao Ma raised one hand, and a strange twisting vortex-like space force suddenly appeared around Ito Cheng and enveloped him. When Ito, who was in the twisted space, felt his body tightening, a signal that his body was about to decompose came from his skin. "Magic space!" Yao Ma lowered his head slightly, with an evil smile on his face and said, "The vortex is a world without time and matter. If you are involved in it, it will be decomposed to the quantum level and then scattered. In the whole world!¡± "Is there that kind of space opposite? Sorry, I just escaped from that kind of space, and I have no intention of going back to experience life, so let's forget about this invitation." After listening to Yaoma's explanation, Ito Cheng whispered. said. Then his hands spread out, completely breaking off the unfinished sealing ceremony. At the same time, his palms were turned outwards, and his fingers were like hooks, and they were pulled to both sides as if they were tearing something. Suddenly, a cracking sound of "tearing" was heard, and Yao Ma made a The twisted space was immediately torn open by Ito Cheng, and exploded violently, turning into boundless quantum turbulence and sweeping around. In an instant, the entire studio was blown by quantum turbulence and became extremely messy. "Oh, this is not good. I will feel guilty when Aaron wakes up and sees it." Looking at the messy studio, Yao Ma said with a scared look. "So in order to reduce the culpability, it seems that I have to do something to take you down. You are an ignorant spoiler!" At the end of the sentence, Yao Ma¡¯s expression immediately became extremely cold and filled with murderous intent. Ito Cheng glanced at Aaron and roughly estimated how long the sealing ceremony, which had already been completed for less than half of the time, could last. Then he withdrew his gaze and stared solemnly at Yao Ma, who was also a completely unfamiliar enemy to him. , use all your heart and soul to cope with the upcoming battle. "Don't worry, the battle between us will be over soon." Yao Ma said softly. Without seeing any movement from him, a transparent clock face as tall as a person suddenly emerged from Ito Cheng's body. "Return to nothingness, spoiler." Yao Ma said with a cruel smile. As soon as the time was established, the hands on the surface of the virtual clock began to reverse rapidly. As the bearer of the skill, Ito Cheng frowned and felt that something was rapidly draining from his body. "Time" Ito Cheng murmured. "That's right, what is passing is the time accumulated in your body." Yao Ma said frivolously. As soon as he finished speaking, the time on the virtual dial turned back faster. However, just as Yaoma was waiting to appreciate the moment when Ito Cheng turned into nothingness, the pointer on the virtual dial suddenly stopped and started to rotate rapidly at the same speed Text Chapter 2034 God of Time "Huh?" Yao Ma frowned and let out a confused groan. Then, under Yao Ma's gaze, the pointer quickly rotated for several times and stopped again. Together with the illusory dial, it re-entered Ito Cheng's body. "You are not the only one who knows how to use time." Ito Cheng said quietly. Of course that's what I say, but when it comes to the ability to manipulate time, Ito Cheng considers himself inferior to Yaoma. At least he first understood the rules of time through the time-forbidden forbidden technique in the world of Death. , except for relatively simple applications such as stopping time, accelerating and slowing down time, and simply using time acceleration to make the human body age faster, it is impossible to do what Yao Ma can do, like Yao Ma, to change the accumulated energy in a stranger's body with just a thought. Time materializes, and then turns the enemy into nothingness by reversing time. So Ito Cheng was extremely careful about Yao Ma! It's one step closer than dealing with Aaron, the reincarnation of Hades. "Oh? It turns out you can also use the power of time. That's really interesting." Yao Ma looked at Ito Cheng with interest. But his eyes were filled with violent emotions that seemed to destroy the world. "Huh?" Ito Cheng, who noticed the emotion in Yao Ma's eyes, frowned in confusion. The next moment, a large amount of black energy appeared on Yao Ma's body, and then his body was full of demonic style. The dark clothes with huge curved horns on the helmet appeared on Yao Ma's body. ¡°Obviously, he is ready to take action. "Since you can also use the power of time, let me see who is stronger among us!" Yao Ma, who put on the Ming Yi, said with a ferocious expression. With a wave of his arm, a dark clock dial made of a small cosmic power tool flew towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng jumped sideways and avoided the dial's attack. But then, the spinning dial suddenly drew an arc and hit Ito Cheng's back again. Knowing that this game probably has the effect of tracking and locking enemies, Ito Cheng, who couldn't avoid it by simply dodging, flashed his eyes and raised his hand to shoot a crimson thunder light. The lightning was like a snake, and it instantly collided with the dial. "Boom!" A large puff of energy smoke and a loud noise echoed in the space. But the next second. As soon as the smoke and dust swept away, dozens of dark arrows flew out from the smoke and shot straight towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng jumped back and dodged the arrow attack. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± The arrows that missed the target were stuck diagonally on the ground in a messy manner. Judging from their shape, they were exactly the protrusions on the dial before. Obviously, these protrusions broke away from the dial after the collision with Ito Cheng's Binghuo God Thunder. formed this second attack. "Brother, why don't you use the power of time anymore? Could it be that you have run out of skills?" Yao Ma suddenly appeared behind Ito Cheng and said with a smile. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything, he threw back one hand and shot out a bolt of lightning. Yao Ma was in line with the warrior style of this world, not dodging or dodging, and pointed forward. In an instant, there was thunder and lightning, which suddenly dissipated. It is the application of the power of time that stops time. But it is even more precise than the time stop used by Ito Cheng. It simply stops the time in front of the lightning path, making the lightning mistakenly think that it has reached the realm point and dissipates on its own, rather than toward Ito Cheng. That stops time in a small area, making the entire attack stay in the real world like a frozen picture. Ito Cheng, who had no intention of understanding how Yao Ma used the power of time, flashed. He appeared behind Yao Ma, used the power of time rules to accelerate his attack, and instantly punched Yao Ma on the cheek. "boom!" Amidst the muffled sound, Yao Ma's body whirled and seemed to fly out. Ito Cheng was unyielding when he gained the upper hand. He immediately chased after Yao Ma and appeared next to Yaoma. He raised his right leg high and slashed down like a knife. But at the moment when the slash was about to hit Yao Ma. A force of time immediately acted on Ito Cheng, causing his movements to stagnate. Although he was later restored by Ito Cheng using the power of time, he had lost the opportunity to attack, causing Yao Ma to teleport. Dodged away. With a "bang", Ito Cheng smashed a large crack in the ground under his feet, nearly three meters in diameter, and turned around, frowning and looking at Yaoma not far away. For Yaoma, who possesses the two ultimate powers of time power and space power, Ito Cheng now?I'm really scratching my head. Hitting, it's hard to make achievements, grabbing, it's slippery and hard to lose. Compared to Sora, who is powerful, Aaron or Hades who are completely suppressed by strength are even more difficult for Ito Cheng to deal with. "Brother, it seems that none of us can do anything about the other." Yao Ma took out his black hat from the void, placed it on his head, and said with a low smile. "That's not certain." Ito Cheng said quietly. As soon as the words fell, a strange energy fluctuation instantly expanded rapidly with Ito as the center, and in the blink of an eye, it encompassed the entire Hades Castle. Feeling the strange power surrounding him, Yao Ma frowned. "What did you do?" Yao Ma asked solemnly. "I didn't do anything, I just blocked this space. That means from now on, you can no longer use the power of space." Ito Cheng stated quietly. Yao Ma¡¯s eyes narrowed, then relaxed, and whispered, ¡°You are indeed a good dancer, you performed a dance that surprised me.¡± "So the battle officially begins now." After saying that, Ito Cheng moved and rushed in front of Yao Ma like electricity. A long knife appeared in his hand and slashed towards Yao Ma's body. Yaoma leaned up and dodged the blade, then spread his fingers together to create a palm-sized virtual dial in his palm, exploding it and turning it into dozens of pitch black arrows that shot towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng spun his body, stood upside down with his long sword, and used the sword to protect his whole body, forming a black armor. He bounced the black arrows out with a "ding clang", then stopped, and waved his hand to make a slash. The huge half-moon-shaped sword light immediately shot in front of Yao Ma. Yao Ma¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he used precise timing to stop the glare of the sword. But before he could take the next step, Ito Cheng's figure appeared next to him again. He raised the knife and cut it vertically from his arm with a "pop" sound. With blood flying, half of the arm flipped over and flew out. Yao Ma stumbled away with a shocked expression on his face. Ito Chengze followed up again and slashed at the opponent's neck with his sword ¡°Damn it!¡± Yao Ma yelled loudly as he saw the blade was about to fall on his throat. The next moment, a violent and majestic small cosmic force burst out from Yao Ma's body, forming an energy hurricane, forcibly blowing Ito Cheng away from Yao Ma's body. "This power" Ito Cheng, who took two steps back and stood still, frowned and looked at Yaoma, who was protected in the middle by the hurricane formed by the violent black cosmic power, with some surprise. "Tick-tick, tick-tick, tick-tick, tick-tick" At this moment, the clear sound of clock running sounded in the space. Then the black wind shrouding Yao Ma dispersed, and a huge figure covered with runes with the Greek word 'Kairos' leaned out from the center of the huge dial that emerged out of thin air above Yao Ma's head. The hair flies in the wind, exuding a strong sense of presence and oppression. "Sure enough, this guy is also a 'god'!" Feeling the special aura exuding from that figure, Ito Cheng thought in his heart. "Kairosinvisible time" Then, Ito Cheng muttered to himself as he placed his eyes on the runes attached to the giant's body. "I didn't expect you to be really good at it, little brother. What should you do, so I have to show my true nature." At the same time, Yao Ma, whose eyes turned pitch black, slowly raised his head and looked at Ito Cheng He asked with a smile. "But I didn't expect that you are quite knowledgeable and know what Kairos means." "What is your relationship with Cronus, the god of time, and Cronus, the super god?" Ito Cheng asked in a deep voice. Cronus and Cronus, the former is the child of Gaia, the father of Zeus, the second generation king of the gods, the god of the sky, but because he is the same as the super god - higher than the gods, and equal to the founding god of the world The relationship between Chronos and Chronos is often confused, so he also has the divine power of the God of Time. The latter is much simpler, a super god, a god of time, a conceptual god without an entity, formless and imageless. "Cronus? That name makes me sick to my stomach!" Yao Ma covered his face with one hand and said in disgust, "My name is Caixis, another one who fell into the mortal world because of his brother Cronus. God of time!" Ito Cheng frowned and searched for information about the name Kaikes. But just like he didn't know Yao Ma, no matter whether it was the names of the gods in the main world that he knew or the names of the gods that existed in this Saint Seiya world, this name did not exist. It was as if he was the same as him. A person/god who should not exist. "Then why haven't I heard of you?" Ito Cheng was surprised.??. "It's normal that you don't know. In this world, I was erased from the myth because of Cronus. So, I was very interested in you from the first time I saw you, but unfortunately, you But you got into the stage play I wrote in advance and destroyed it to a complete mess But you should never, never force me to reveal my true colors, so destroying you can no longer eliminate my anger towards you. Got it!" Having said this, the aura of the small universe on Yao Ma's body became even more frenzied, and streaks of black smoke began to appear around him and on the huge dial behind him. "Let me tear you into pieces as a letter of challenge announcing that I, Caixes, will return and challenge the heavens!" Text Chapter 2035 As soon as the words fell, the black energy around Yao Ma immediately transformed into a large number of black arrows, which rained towards Ito Chengchi. Ito Cheng's expression condensed, and he danced the sky in his hand into a circle, and bounced the black arrow out with a "dinging clang". "That weapon of yours" Yao Ma said in surprise. "Did you just realize it? Your senses are too slow." Ito Cheng, who had blocked all the arrows, waved his arm and pointed the tip of his sword diagonally at the ground, mocking. "Is it a divine weapon" Yao Ma said in a deep voice. "Okay, I won't talk nonsense to you. That guy Aaron is going to wake up soon. Let's end this boring battle." Ito Cheng shook one hand, instilling power into the sword god, and inspired a Heimang said softly. "Hahahaha, what a shameless statement! I'll let you take a closer look at what a god is!" Yao Ma laughed loudly at first, and then said loudly with a ferocious expression. The next moment, countless black energy filled with a strong breath of time rushed towards Ito Cheng in a chaotic manner. During this process, the divine domain space that Ito Cheng expanded was disturbed, and tiny black cracks were faintly broken under the impact of the dark and chaotic airflow. Affected by this, Ito Cheng, who was the core of the divine domain, could not help but frown. The faint sound of labor brought out a tingling sensation. "This is the torrent of time?" Ito Cheng secretly thought, holding the sword in both hands and silently instilling power into the blade, making the blade darker. Then without any hesitation, he thrust out the black knife that had accumulated a large amount of energy in his hand. "Reverse two. The five elements collapse!" In an instant, there was a flash of black light, and a jet-black beam of light spurted out from the divine sword Tiancong Yun, quickly facing the torrent of time sent by Yao Ma. "Boom!" The explosion and roar stirred up a powerful shock wave, which spread out in all directions visible to the naked eye. Wherever it passed, the ground cracked and turned into dust. The pillars were broken, and all the surrounding furnishings were shattered into ashes. As the only 'human' in the room besides Ito Cheng and Yao Ma, Aaron was severely blown away, and with the burst of energy, he was blown away. They disappeared into the room together. But at this time, neither Ito Cheng nor Yao Ma cared about Aaron anymore. And in the center of the collision of the two energies, a dark round hole quickly emerged. Swallowing everything around. "How can you block it!? How can you block it!? Turn it into pieces for me!" Seeing that his attack was blocked, Yao Ma shouted hysterically with a face full of hysteria. In an instant, the time torrent released by Yao Ma became more powerful, pushing the black beam of light toward Ito Cheng. On the other hand, Ito Cheng remained silent and poured more power into the sword. Strengthening the power of the beam. However, in his mind, Ito Cheng didn't feel good. Not only because the combined power of the two attacks caused greater damage to his divine domain, making the mental pain he endured more intense, but also because of the force he used. The move - Inverse Two. The Five Elements Collapse is not a move that is too powerful if it is continued continuously. It is okay if you fight against Yao Ma's time torrent for a short time, but it will become ineffective if it takes a long time. In the end, it is very likely that Yao Ma will push him back, which is not what he wants. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng suddenly changed the posture of holding the sword from double grip to single grip, then flipped the palm of his free left hand, took out a black cubic crystal from the void, and threw it towards Yao Ma with a flick of his hand. As soon as the black cube crystal was taken off his hand, it suddenly expanded in mid-air. Almost in the blink of an eye, it expanded to a huge crystal with a length, width and height of about ten meters. Then it suddenly shattered under the impact of the surrounding energy, revealing a dog-shaped monster with three heads. This monster is none other than Hades¡¯s pet, the watchdog of hell¡ªCerberus, whom Ito Cheng secretly hid in the underworld! As soon as Cerberus appeared, he was driven by the remaining inertia and crashed into Yao Ma ??????????? If it were normal times, this time it would naturally hit Yao Ma, who was not far away from it, but at this time, it was immediately intercepted by the overflowing energy of the torrent of time. The castration was greatly reduced, and he was screaming miserably as he struggled violently under the impact of the turbulent flow of time. Soon it became a bloody mess. But it was precisely because of Cerberus's obstruction that the torrent of time sent by Yao Ma immediately showed signs of weakening. Ito Cheng, who was always paying attention to the changes, immediately poured more power into the sword without hesitation. Exploding power, he forcibly pushed away the torrent of time. Black light goes straight forward, directly bombarded Yao Ma's body, then passed through, and then bombarded Yao Ma's huge soul. "Boom!" Strong winds roared, and strong shock waves spread out quickly, blowing away all the surrounding dust, air, and other messy things including the remains of Cerberas's incompletely decomposed body. "Damn it! As a god, how could I fail!?" Kaikes roared loudly as his huge soul body changed between reality and reality from time to time. However, Ito Cheng was too lazy to listen to his nonsense anymore. He stepped forward and appeared in front of Kaikesi's soul. He put away the magic sword - Tiancongyun with his thoughts, stretched his right hand forward and transformed it into a sword. The big palm of golden light grabbed the soul of Caixis, and at the same time he flipped it with his left hand, turning out a small silver-white box about the same size as a music box. He opened it with skill, revealing a space that exuded golden sacred light - it was none other than Athena. He was given the holy ark used to seal the soul of the god, and then with a pull of his right arm, he forcibly threw Caixes' soul into the holy ark. "Holy Ark!? No! You can't do this! I am a god! I am the god who is destined to defeat Cronus and lead the entire world to create a new era. You can't" Caikes said with a changed expression. . "Shut up, you loser!" Ito Cheng said loudly, and then threw Caixis into the holy cabinet harder. "No!" Under the power of the holy cabinet, Caixi shouted loudly as his body gradually disappeared into the space in the cabinet. A moment later, Caixi¡¯s soul completely disappeared into the holy cabinet. "Snapped!" Ito Cheng pressed his hands and closed the holy cabinet. Then with a thought, he took out an Athena talisman that was blessed with Athena's divine power and written with the blood of the previous generation Athena and stamped it on the holy cabinet to complete the final seal. "Huh~, I didn't expect that there would be such an unexpected gain. But as a result, the thing that was originally used to seal Hades is gone." He turned over the holy cabinet that sealed Caixis to collect his energy. Ito Cheng sighed softly. "You want to seal me with just that thing. It's really wishful thinking." At this moment, an extremely cold voice suddenly sounded and said. Ito Cheng's expression changed slightly, and he turned to look in the direction of the sound. Immediately, Aaron, dressed in a pitch black robe, with his black hair loose, exuding a much stronger and darker universe than before, slowly walked out from behind the wall that was destroyed by the shock wave. At the same time, far away in the holy land of Greece, Athena, who was silently praying for the Saints, changed her expression, and whispered with sadness, "Brother" Similarly, Pegasus, who was marching towards Hades City at the top of Guya with Ye Ren, Rang Ye and other Saints, also looked stunned, feeling as if something important was suddenly lost. "Hades?" Ito Cheng said in a deep voice with a solemn expression as he slowly put away the divine realm. "It's me." Hades stopped and said softly, "Just relying on that simple obsession to suppress my awakening for so long, I have to say that the young man possessed by me is really What an amazing human being. But it would have been thanks to you this time. If it weren't for the weird technique you used before and the aftermath of the battle with Mephisto, his soul was injured and he fell into a deep sleep. , I don¡¯t know how long I will be suppressed by him.¡± Hearing this, Ito Cheng couldn't help but twitch the corners of his mouth slightly. "But the time is just right, so I can take this opportunity to wipe out Athena's army and end this holy war. I declare in the name of the real Hades!" Hades continued regardless of what happened to Ito Cheng. He said, "In this way, this land that I have been fighting for with the goddess of war for a long time will belong to me." Then, Hades moved his palm and took out a long black sword with a total length of about three feet and three inches from the void. The sword was in the shape of spread wings. The sword was straight and dark, and the sword was engraved with strange inscriptions. He held it in his hand. in hand. It is his exclusive sword, the Pluto Sword! "But as the last obstacle to this holy war, and as a reward for your liberation, I decided to execute you personally." Hades said again. Immediately afterwards, terrifying pressure enveloped Ito Cheng. In an instant, Ito Sachi felt his body sink, as if there was a mountain of countless skeletons on his back, and his whole body was cold and stiff. Hades raised his arm slightly and waved the sword in his hand towards Ito Cheng. A jet-black sword light exuding powerful power immediately rushed in front of Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng did not dare to hesitate, and quickly crossed his hands to block it in front of him. "Boom!" ????????????????????The huge energy smoke generated by the explosion immediately enveloped Ito Cheng. "Huh?" But Hades, who had completed the attack, did not turn around and leave. Instead, he frowned slightly and looked at Ito Cheng shrouded in smoke with an interested smile on his face. Then the next moment, the strong wind blew away the smoke and dust, and revealed Ito Cheng's figure again. At this time, I saw that the whole body was red, with large and small marks on the chest, back of hands, forehead, legs, waist and other parts of the body. A full-body armor with dozens of jade-colored jade stones covered his body, exuding a strange aura. Text Chapter 2036 The Power of Strange Arts PS: Thanks to "Halcyon" and "Duck" for their valuable monthly votes. This red full-body armor is the Sekiryuutei's armor that was transformed into the Sekiryuutei's caged hand, a divine annihilation tool from the Demon High School world, after reaching the forbidden hand. "Hey, Paidang, I didn't expect you would think of me." As the jade on the armor's chest flashed, Ddraig's voice came out. "Just thinking of you means that I have met a strong enemy. Don't you feel excited?" Ito Cheng put down his arms crossed in front of him, straightened up, and looked at Hades opposite. "You're right, I feel the fighting spirit surging now." Ddraig agreed. "Strange armor. Is it a dragon?" Hades looked at the red armor on Ito Cheng with interest and said softly. "As expected of Hades, he has good eyesight." Ito Cheng praised, "Yes, Ddraig is exactly a dragon, a red dragon that once made many gods fearful." "Ddraig? A strange name. It seems like you are a dragon from a foreign land." Hades said softly. At this time, a large amount of black smoke appeared out of thin air, wrapping around Hades like a cloud. The next moment, the smoke and dust dispersed violently, and a gorgeous armor shining with pure black luster appeared on Hades' body. There are three pairs of wings on the back of the armor, which are spread out to both sides as if they are about to take off. The armor on the shoulders stretches out, like the shoulder pads of a robe, extending for a distance. The upper body is in a streamlined inverted triangle state, with patterns on the surface. Exquisitely patterned, the part of the skirt that extends from the waist down is like the two feather shells of an insect's wings, slanting downwards, half covering the armor on the legs. The sword was still held in his right hand, but the flickering black light on it became darker than before. Ito Cheng lowered his body slightly and put on a defensive posture. "Use all your strength and let me see what the so-called foreign gods are capable of." Hades, who put on the divine clothes, said softly. "Boost!" At this time, a dull shout suddenly came from the armor on Ito Cheng's body, and Ito Cheng did not see any movement. A more powerful and surging aura immediately burst out from his body, like a hurricane, blowing away the surrounding air. "Oh?" When Hades saw this, an interesting look flashed in his eyes. "Since you want to see it, let you see it to your heart's content!" Ito Cheng said in a deep voice. The moment the words fell, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and suddenly appeared in front of Hades, clenching his armor-wrapped fists. Hit Hades on the cheek. Hades raised his palm slightly, then blocked it by his cheek first, and hit Ito Cheng's fist with a "pop" sound. "The strength is good. You are indeed much stronger than the humans outside." Hades looked at Ito Cheng who was close at hand and said quietly. Then he raised his arm and swung his sword towards Ito Cheng. Just like when he blocked his fist. Almost instantly, the sword blade touched Ito Cheng's armor. Sensing all this, Ito Cheng's heart tightened, and he immediately flew away from Hades without hesitation, but although his speed was fast, it was still slower than Hades' attack speed that seemed to be extremely close to the speed of light. There was a lot of damage, so only a crisp sound of "kill" was heard, and a slender crack still appeared on the Sekiryuutei's armor. Slowly exuding a dark aura. "Partner, the enemy is very strong." Ddraig said in a deep voice. "Are you okay?" Ito Cheng asked. The reason for this question is entirely because Hades' attacks always contain the power of the underworld that directly damages the soul, and the Sekiryuutei's armor is not only an armor, but it is also the incarnation of Sekiryuutei Ddraig. The house, the residence of the soul, it is difficult to say that Ddraig inside will not be harmed by this. "Fortunately, there is no problem for the time being." Ddraig replied. "It seems that we have to become stronger and faster." Ito Cheng said in a deep voice. "Come on. Partner, I believe you can do it." Ddraig encouraged. "Of course, I never said I would give up like this." Ito Cheng said with a low smile. "Have you finished discussing it?" At this time, Hades said, "If it's just to this extent, I have no interest in reading anymore." "Don't worry, I won't let you down, Hades." Ito Cheng chuckled. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With a deep shout, a series of dull shouts rang out from the Sekiryuutei's armor. "Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost!" At the same time, aA crimson aura that was so violent that it annihilated a circular pit nearly two meters in diameter on the ground beneath Ito Cheng's feet exploded from Ito Cheng's body. Like a stationary tornado, it was spinning rapidly outside his body. However, at this point, Ito Cheng's movements did not stop, and he sent out a powerful message in a low and strangely rhythmic voice. "Be afraid of those who have wings. Evil people and powerful people are afraid of me who have wings! My wings will bring you a curse! Evil people cannot hit me." This is the power of the ¡®Phoenix¡¯ among the ten incarnation powers of the Eastern War God Urus Ragna. Its effect is that when it is attacked by the opponent quickly, it can gain faster agility and jumping power than it! This is the most correct choice for a guy like Hades whose attack speed obviously exceeds the standard. Immediately, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared in front of Hades again. Hades stood up with one hand, gathered a black ball of light in his palm, sprayed it, and turned into a beam of light to attack Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng floated sideways and instantly dodged the close beam attack. He slid out of a small arc and appeared beside Hades. He swung his arm and punched Hades in the cheek. Immediately, Hades felt the change in Ito Cheng's attack speed and had an indiscernible frown. He leaned his body back and evaded the attack by brushing against the fist wind brought by Ito Cheng. At the same time, he extended his right hand forward and put his hand The long sword stabbed Ito Cheng. Relying on the agility, speed and sensory enhancement given by the incarnation of 'Phoenix', Ito Cheng turned sideways and swiped the sword blade to avoid the attack. He stepped forward, bullied him into Hades' arms and punched him. Hit hard on the chest. "Boom!" With a huge explosion, Hades' body was shot away like a shell. It crashed through the high wall on one side and flew to the outside of Hades City. At the same time, Ito Cheng kicked his foot and turned into red light with a "boom" and chased after him. "What is that?" At this time, the Saints who were fighting with many Hades warriors headed by the three giants - Radamandis near the lonely area of ??Hades City looked up at the sky and said in surprise. "Lord Hades!?" Radamandis exclaimed as her expression changed drastically. As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone present changed irresistibly. "Who is the other person?" someone else asked doubtfully. Just for this problem. But no one could answer him. Even Bai Li, the elder of the Jamil tribe, could not tell whether it was Ito Cheng or not from the strange aura emitting from the red armor. At this moment, the red light rushed towards the figure that exuded a strong dark universe, and punched it with a fist. Hades raised his sword instinctively. He blocked it in front of him, but the next moment, Ito Cheng suddenly closed his fist, flew around and flew behind Hades, stretched his palms forward, and released two scarlet energy light balls. Feeling the energy behind him, Hades frowned, and a small black cosmic power erupted from himself like a cosmic hurricane. "Boom!" Then a huge explosion echoed in the sky in an instant. The shock wave visible to the naked eye quickly spread around in an overwhelming manner, blowing away the clouds in the sky, revealing the dark, starless sky behind it. "What a great solar eclipse" Ito Cheng, who was hanging in mid-air, raised his head and murmured as he looked at the sky that should have been sunny but was now completely dark. The great solar eclipse, Hades's unique skill. That is, relying on its huge divine power, it forcibly changes the orbital positions of several major planets in the solar system, causing the sky to enter a state of eternal night. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s true that you are afraid of the sun.¡± Then. Ito Cheng withdrew his gaze, looked at Hades, who still had no cracks in the opposite armor, and said softly. Hades frowned and his expression darkened. "What can you do if you know this? You can't do anything with your strength." Hades said in a deep voice. "That's not necessarily true." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Although it is a bit heavy to use two powers in a row while using the Forbidden Hand, but in order to seal you, I have to do this." ??????????? Then Ito Cheng¡¯s expression calmed down, and he summoned up his strength and said loudly, ¡°O sun rising in the east, give me strength!¡± With the fall of this spiritual words. An extremely dazzling sun suddenly appeared in the eastern night sky, instantly illuminating the dark night created by the power of Hades. "Ah!" Almost as soon as the new sun appeared, Hades raised his head and shouted.A sharp scream. But at the same moment, as a being with two sides of the same body as Mithras, the sun god of the East. The power of the Eastern War God in Ito Cheng also immediately became active, exuding various powers and helping him lighten his burden. Ito, who didn't care about the changes in his body, raised his hand and pulled the newly rising sun in the sky down a certain distance, shining towards Hades with stronger light. "Ah~" Immediately, an even more violent scream came from Hades's mouth. "How is it possible! How is it possible for someone like you to create a new sun!?" Hades stood up straight, staring at Ito Cheng with an angry face, and asked hard. "That's because I am also a sun god." Ito Cheng smiled. "Damn it!" Hades was furious when he heard this, and majestic black energy erupted from his body again, covering his whole body like a black hole. "Hmm It seems that the power of a sun cannot completely eliminate you. In that case, I will do my best." Ito Cheng tilted his head and said jokingly. Then, without waiting for Hades to react, he raised his head again, combining his mind and strength, and sang out the powerful words. "For the sake of victory, come to me quickly! O immortal sun, please give me a shining horse. O spiritual horse with swift feet, bring here the light wheel that symbolizes your Lord." In an instant, another blazing fireball like the sun suddenly appeared in the sky, emitting strong light and heat, and together with the other sun, illuminated the entire dark world. And I don¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but Ito Cheng felt that after the fireball brought out by the power of the white horse appeared, the power of the sun summoned by the power of the sun god Mithras suddenly climbed upwards, and then along with it, the Eastern Army God Ten The fireballs summoned by the incarnation of the white horse have also improved a lot. It seems that there is some kind of wonderful chain reaction. "Ah!" As expected, under the strong light of the two suns, the darkness outside Hades was immediately dispersed, revealing his true body. Then Ito Cheng waved down his arm and pointed at Hades with his finger. The sun fireball summoned by the power of the white horse in the sky immediately turned into a meteor and flew towards Hades' body. "Hades, disappear with that boy." Ito Cheng said softly. But just when the fireball formed by the white horse was about to fly in front of Hades, Hades' limbs suddenly stretched back, and a shadow of Hades immediately separated from Aaron's body. He quickly dodged away from the attack of the white horse fireball, leaving Aaron, whose hair turned back to golden color, to face the burning of the sun's fire. Seeing this, Ito Cheng quickly thought and activated teleportation to instantly transfer Aaron to his side. He dodged the attack of the sun's fireball in a moment, and then thought again and sent Aaron to the group of Saints below, and he was no longer there. Ignoring him, he raised his head and looked at Hades, the king of Hades, who was opening the God's Passage and preparing to escape back to the Pure Land of Paradise. Now that they are all here, Ito Cheng is not willing to let Hades go. He immediately moved and appeared in front of Hades who had just entered the God's Passage, punching him out of the God's Passage. aisle. "Ah!" As soon as it came into contact with the sunlight, Hades let out another miserable scream. At this time, Ito Cheng, who was in the God's Passage, waved one hand and used the power of space rules to forcefully close the God's Passage. Then he transformed into red light and once again appeared in front of Hardy who was suffering from the pain of the sun. In front of Si, he grabbed Hades in his hand. "What are you going to do!?" Hades said sharply with a look of pain on his face. Ito Cheng ignored him, opened his lips slightly, and chanted a spell. "Sixty-one of the Dao Bindings, Six Battles of Light Prison!" "Seventy-nine of the Dao of Binding, Nine-Yao Binding!" "Ninety-nine of the bound ways, forbidden!" In an instant, a yellow cursor, a black chain, and a dozen leather strips and nails emerged from the void, and landed on Hades' body one by one in their own way, imprisoning it in the sky. Text Chapter 2037 The seal is completed "You!" Hades, whose body was imprisoned, shouted angrily. Under the rays of the sun, Hades' power was obviously suppressed a lot. Although it was still extremely powerful, under the stimulation of that burning feeling, he could not concentrate on gathering powerful power. In addition, The ghost path is a spell that specifically targets the soul. It has a strong suppressive effect on him who is under the body of the soul, so it is really difficult to break free for a while. ¡°Mah¨¡-vairocan¨¡bhisambodhi-vikur-vi-tadhi?th¨¡na-vaipulya-s¨±trendra-raja-n¨¡ma-dharma-pary¨¡ya¡­Maha-vairocana-Visambodhi-vikrinita-dhista-Sutram-indra-raja¡­¡± It was only at this time that Ito, who had already entered a certain state, formed the Vajra Seal with his hands, and then chanted the Sanskrit version of the Mahavairocana in his mouth. In an instant, the surrounding space changed, and a Buddha statue, big or small, but all majestic and precious, emerged from the sky, while repeating the Mahavairocana Sutra like a thousand people speaking together. Sanskrit scriptures were read, while a mantra womb formation was arranged around Ito Cheng and Hades, who was blocked by high-level ghosts. To outsiders, all this is like a huge golden light group suddenly appearing in the sky, shining like the sun in the surrounding void. Then the seal in Ito Cheng's hand changed, and in response, golden seed texts began to emerge from the void and the surrounding Buddha statues, shooting like meteors towards Hades, who was still struggling. "ah!" Whenever a seed text is imprinted on Hades' soul body, Hades will let out a shrill scream as if his body is being tortured. "You blasphemer! Do you want to kill the gods!?" Hades roared loudly. Ito Cheng ignored him, lowered his eyes, and continued to chant sutras. "The gods in heaven will not let you go! Even the little girl Athena, the goddess of war, will do the same!" Hades continued to threaten. Ito Cheng remained unmoved and used the spell without any hesitation. "Ah!" The extremely angry Hades roared loudly. But no matter how much he struggled and resisted, it would only delay the time for him to be sealed. So after a while, Hades was finally sealed into the Mandala womb barrier with a loud cry of reluctance, turned into a golden ball of light with the true text appearing on the surface, and flew into Ito into the palm of his hand. "Sure enough, this kind of thing should be sealed with the sealing method of this world." Feeling the dark power still churning in the golden ball, Ito Cheng couldn't help but sigh in a low voice. ?And then there was no hesitation. He activated teleportation and left the battlefield, returned to the sanctuary, and appeared next to Athena. "Athena." Looking at the lost Athena in front of him, Ito Cheng called softly. "Huh?" Athena was startled and turned to look at Ito Cheng. "It's done." Athena breathed softly. However, she secretly raised it mentally. She was really worried that Ito Cheng would kiss her rudely again. "I have sealed the soul of Hades. It's just that I don't have anything suitable in my hand. I don't know if you have it here." Ito Chengdu showed the light ball formed by the Mandala womb barrier with his palm. road. "You sealed the soul of Hades!?" Athena said in surprise. It¡¯s no wonder that Athena was surprised. Since the holy war between her and Hades broke out, she has successfully sealed Poseidon, the god of the sea, who is also her enemy, countless times, but she has never successfully sealed Hades, the king of Hades. At the last moment, he escaped back to the pure land. After the Holy War, he was no longer able to seal Hades, so he could only watch the other party leave. So for Hades, Athena¡¯s most ideal result is to force him back to the Pure Land, and then go to the Pure Land to fight against him, so that the Holy War enters a buffer period, just like previous generations of Athena "Then, brother Aaron" Then, Athena asked anxiously with a worried look on her face. "Yes." Ito Cheng affirmed with a smile. Then he asked again, "So do you still have something like a holy cabinet that can store the soul? I need to use it to load Hades' soul." "As for Aaron, he is still alive. I sent him to the Saint Seiya team before leaving. I think you will be able to see him when the Saint Seiyas return to the Sanctuary after the battle." After a pause, Ito Cheng continued. "Thank you." A soft smile appeared on Athena's face, and she thanked her sincerely. But I was afraid that Ito Cheng would use this opportunity to make such rude demands. Athena, who then forcibly kissed her, quickly changed her tone and continued? said, "All the existing holy cabinets have been given to you. If you want new ones, you can only make them again. But if you use the holy cabinet, it will not be able to seal Hades for a long time. He will still run out before long. .¡± "It doesn't matter, as long as it can be sealed for a period of time, as long as this period of time passes, I will have a way to completely seal Hades' soul." Ito Cheng, who was not aware of Athena's thoughts, smiled and said. After a pause, Ito Cheng continued, "Besides, we can also jointly apply sealing techniques on the Holy Ark to enhance the sealing power of the Holy Ark, right?" Athena nodded in agreement, and then asked hesitantly, "Do you want to personally take care of Hades?" "Of course. What, what's the problem?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "Can you leave it in the sanctuary?" Athena said softly. "Why? Don't you believe me?" Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes and asked quietly. "No, no, I just want to end this endless holy war in this way. After all, this kind of thing has been going on for too long" Athena shook her head quickly and said with a compassionate expression. "If you really want to end this boring holy war, it's better to let Hades stay with me." Ito Cheng said lightly with a slight twitch of the corner of his mouth. Athena raised her head and looked at Ito Cheng with confusion. "The Sanctuary may not be as safe as you think." Ito Cheng said with a somewhat wavy voice, "Needless to say other things, let's talk about the Underworld Warrior, the Biolet who was sealed by me, if she is willing, you really Do you think a sanctuary can stop her from infiltrating?" As soon as these words came out, Athena's expression immediately froze. "What's more, she seems to be not the only one among the Underworld Warriors who is good at infiltrating." Ito Cheng, who was still not satisfied, said again, "You don't even need to infiltrate. You just need to let the Underworld Warriors who have the ability to control other people's thoughts take action and control it." How difficult is it for a holy warrior to break the seal and free Hades?" This time, Athena completely sank. "That's why I said that compared to the sanctuary, my place is safer." Ito Cheng said quietly, "What's more, Hades is still my prisoner this time" "I know." Athena whispered. "Okay, let's not talk about him anymore." Seeing that the atmosphere had become a little dull, Ito Cheng relaxed and changed the subject, "Now Hades is gone on the Hades side, and only Radamandis is left in high-level combat. Judging from the situation of the Saints, I believe it won¡¯t take long to determine the winner. What are your plans after that?¡± "Are you planning to" Athena murmured in a daze, then shook her head and said softly, "I don't know, I will probably continue my current life, with Pegasus and Brother Aaron" "Then do you want to come with me?" Ito Cheng asked. "With you?" Athena asked doubtfully. "Well, come with me and travel around the world." Ito Cheng smiled. Regarding the answer to this question, Athena didn't know how to answer it for a while and couldn't help but fell silent. "Haha, don't be in a hurry to answer me. Think about it carefully. It won't be too late to answer me after a while." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Yes." Athena responded softly. "Okay, I'll leave first. Remember to make the holy cabinet as soon as possible." Ito Cheng said. "Okay." Athena agreed. Ito Cheng smiled at Athena, turned around and walked outside the house. Just when Athena thought that Ito Cheng would not do such rude things to her today, she felt her eyes darken. Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in front of her, and then her body tightened and hit a solid body. On the chest, the lips were blocked together by Ito Cheng's warm lips. "Hmm~" Athena's eyes widened, and she looked at Ito Cheng who was kissing her with a smile in her eyes. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m really leaving this time, see you later.¡± After a moment, Ito Cheng let Athena go and stepped away from her, laughing. Then, without waiting for Athena to react, he flashed and disappeared from Athena's eyes in the same instant as he appeared. "Damn it!" Athena whispered bitterly. On the other side, Ito Cheng's figure once again appeared in the temple of Athena. He sat down cross-legged in front of the statue of Athena standing in the temple. Then he turned his palm and transformed into a square ink-colored crystal. He raised his hand to The sky was thrown. Almost at the moment when the crystal was released, the dark-colored crystal expanded completely, and in the blink of an eye it becameA rectangular black coffin nearly two meters high, half a meter wide, and about half a meter thick exploded with a crisp "pop" sound, revealing the Pandora wrapped inside. The reason why Pandora appeared in this way again was entirely because Ito Cheng wanted to avoid trouble and prevent Pandora from doing something irrational during the final battle, so he did it again when he set off to attack Aaron/Hades. sealed her up. After all, there were no Saints in the Sanctuary at that time. If Pandora was left alone in the Sanctuary, who knows whether she would have impulsively killed Athena, who had almost no fighting power? As for taking her to the battlefield, that is even more impossible. What if she goes crazy when Ito Cheng and Aaron/Hades fight? Text Chapter 2038 With the help of Ito Cheng's power, Pandora slowly fell to the ground. Then he frowned and woke up from his coma. "Hades has been sealed by me." Looking at Pandora who opened her eyes slightly and frowned at him, Ito Cheng said quietly. "What!?" Pandora was shocked when she heard this, and exclaimed with a look full of disbelief. "This is the soul of Hades." Ito Cheng turned his palm and showed the golden ball of light transformed by the Mandala womb barrier that sealed the soul of Hades, and said, "So it won't be long before this This holy war will end, and you will be free again." Pandora¡¯s eyes were fixed on the golden ball of light in Ito Cheng¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t say anything, but her expression looked extremely complicated. "Freedom" After a moment, Pandora withdrew her gaze and said with self-mockery, "Don't you want me to serve you? Then what kind of freedom do I have?" Ito Cheng put his five fingers together, put away the golden ball of light, put his arm lightly on his leg, looked directly at Pandora and said softly, "I said, I am different from Hades, the gods, and the Twin Gods, and I have no interest in playing around." Your destiny uses all kinds of false truths to weave your world, so apart from affiliation and some of your emotions, your life needs to be arranged by yourself." Pandora was shocked and looked at Ito Cheng with doubts in her eyes. "It doesn't matter if you don't believe it now. You will know the truth in the future." Ito Cheng retracted his gaze, closed his eyes, and ignored Pandora. His mind began to replay what happened during the previous battle with Caixis. Come and experience the power of time. Gradually, a mysterious and obscure wave began to spread from Ito Cheng's body, making his figure become lustful and shrouded in clouds, making it blurry and difficult to see clearly. Pandora on the side looked at Ito Cheng without disturbing him. She consciously walked to the side of the temple and squatted down. She hugged her knees with her arms and rested her head on her knees. She looked at the sky in the distance like a confused girl, thinking about her own things. While Ito Cheng and Pandora were busy with their own affairs, the holy war in an unknown Italian town finally came to an end after a period of brutal killing. The result was just as Ito Cheng expected, there were no more Hades and the Twin Gods. As well as the existence of the half-human and half-god guy Tian Kuixing Yaoma and the two giants Minos and Aiyagos with high-end combat power, the remaining Hades warriors faced the nine powerful golden saint warriors. They were very vulnerable to the Holy Land army. Their bodies were broken into pieces and turned into undead. They were sealed by the rosary beads created by Ashmita using Mu Luanzi and all the power of the small universe. As for Radamandis, who was the last leader of the Hades Army, he naturally could not escape the fate of being sealed. He was promoted again and again like a plug-in by the Leo Golden Saint Regias, who was determined to avenge his father. He died on the spot. Although in the end some Saint Seiyas still suffered casualties in the battle. But compared with the tragic endings of the past few times where the Holy Land was destroyed and only one or two Saints died, it is thousands of times better. It can even be said that the Holy Land has been better than the Saint since the beginning of the Holy War in the Era of Legend. The most glorious military victory! This made Athena and the Pope who learned the result very happy, and they were full of gratitude to Ito Cheng as their ally. There is naturally nothing to say next. The army returns and everyone returns to their positions. Under the management of Pope Sage, he began to recuperate and return to peace. At the same time, in a certain room in the sanctuary. "Brother Aaron." Athena, who was wearing a hopeful white dress and holding Athena's power, looked at Aaron who was sitting on the stone bed with some scars on her face with joy and worry on her face. road. "Sasha." Aaron raised his head, looked at Athena and shouted with an innocent smile. "I'm sorry, Sasha, Pegasus. I've been worrying you all this time." Then, Aaron calmed down his expression and said solemnly to Athena and Pegasus, who was wearing a linen short-sleeved top and trousers. "Haha, it's okay, it's okay, as long as you can come back." Tianma raised his hand and rubbed his nose with his index finger, and said with a smile. "Yes. Brother, as long as you come back." Athena agreed softly and agreed. "ButI did that kind of thing" Aaron whispered with a gloomy expression. "Isn't that because Hades controls you? We understand." Pegasus walked to Aaron's side, reached out and patted his shoulder. "No." Aaron shook his head. "Huh?" Athena and Pegasus said to each other?Looking at each other, they all looked at Aaron with some doubts. "The purpose of Hades is to exterminate mankind through condemnation. If redemption cannot be achieved I originally planned to die with him immediately No, I can say nothing now" Aaron opened his mouth to explain, but he was halfway through But he found that it was too shameless to talk to himself like this, so he fell silent again. "Brother, no need to say anything, I understand." Athena shook her head slightly and said softly. Aaron raised his head and looked at Athena like a wounded animal seeking protection. "You just want to save everyone, and don't want to see everyone suffer The sadness in your heart is deeper than anyone else, so brother, you don't need to explain." Athena said softly with a soft smile on her face. "Yes, Aaron, the matter has passed, don't think about it anymore. If you really feel that you can't live with it, just try to help others in your future life." Tianma said with a sunny smile on his face. "Sasha, Pegasus" Aaron shouted with a choked voice, tears overflowing from his eyes. "We are friends." Pegasus stretched out his right arm, showing the bracelet that had fallen off with only a flower remaining, and said. Athena did not speak, but also stretched out her right arm, expressing her emotions through actions. "Yes." Aaron looked at Sasha and Pegasus, nodded heavily, stretched out his right hand without the garland, and touched the outstretched fists of Athena and Pegasus. ¡­¡­ A few days later, the Temple of Athena. With the sound of slight footsteps, Athena, Aaron, and Pegasus walked into the temple. At this time, the sound of the harp echoing in the temple stopped, and a voice full of complex emotions rang out. "ha¡­¡­" Aaron and Pegasus turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound. Then Pegasus turned aside and stepped in front of Athena and Aaron. He put on a defensive posture and shouted, "It's you! Pandora!" "Pegasus, don't be like this, it's okay." Athena said with a soft smile. Pegasus looked at Athena in confusion, then stared at Pandora, and stepped away from the two of them, but secretly, he was still vaguely defensive about Pandora's existence. "Hello, Pandora." Aaron saluted Pandora with a look full of innocence. The latter glanced at Aaron with a complicated expression, then withdrew his gaze, lowered his eyes, and silently played the harp again. At the end of the day, a burst of pleasant music sounded in the temple. Seeing this, Athena, Aaron and Pegasus didn't bother them, and walked slowly towards Ito Cheng who was sitting cross-legged under the statue of Athena. Feeling the arrival of someone, Ito Cheng slowly opened his eyes and looked at Athena and the others. "Sure." Tianma greeted with a smile, and then thanked him seriously, "Thank you for saving Aaron." "Thank you." At the same time, Aaron walked up to Ito Cheng, bowed and thanked him. "There's no need for this. I didn't think about saving you at first. I even wanted to seal you and Hades together." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said softly with a strange smile on his face. Aaron¡¯s expression froze when he heard this, and he smiled again and said, ¡°No matter what, you saved me in the end, so I still want to thank you.¡± "You can see clearly." Ito Cheng smiled, then turned to look at Athena aside. "Here you go, this is the newly made holy cabinet." Athena's heart skipped a beat when she saw Ito Cheng looking at her. She was very afraid that Ito Cheng would do something rude again, so she quickly handed over the silver-white holy cabinet in her hand. past. "We can finally seal him." Seeing the holy cabinet, Ito Cheng couldn't help but smile. Then he reached out to take the holy cabinet, opened it, held it in his left hand, turned his right hand over, and turned out a ball of light with Hades' golden Mandala womb barrier sealed inside. He secretly recited a mantra for a while, making the golden ball of light appear. After the real text on it became brighter, he turned his hand and pressed it, trapping the womb barrier that sealed Hadi's death into the holy cabinet that was blooming with golden light. "Snapped!" Ito Cheng raised his hand and covered the holy cabinet. "Amulet." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand in front of Athena and said. Athena, who had been prepared for this, quickly took out a talisman exuding a powerful sacred aura from her sleeve and handed it to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng did not hesitate and immediately sealed it on the holy cabinet. "Okay, at least for a year and a half, you don't have to worry about Hades coming out." After doing all this, Ito Cheng smiled and put away the holy cabinet. ?"Huh? Why is it so short? Shouldn't it be sealed until the next holy war breaks out?" Tianma asked doubtfully. "Do you think Hades is the twin gods, who can be sealed by a holy cabinet?" Ito Cheng said angrily. "Uh" Tenma Yiye scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. "How have you considered that proposal?" Then, Ito Cheng, who was not paying attention to Tenma, looked at Athena and asked. When Tenma and Aaron heard this, they both looked at Athena in confusion, not knowing what Ito Cheng was talking about. "I can't leave the sanctuary yet. Let's talk about this later." Athena shook her head slightly. "Okay then. But I'm going to be away for a while recently, and you guys are coming over, so just say goodbye." Ito Cheng said. (To be continued Text Chapter 2039 Brugrad In the world of the myth of Saint Pluto, in the wind and snow in Siberia, two figures, a man and a woman, are walking slowly forward. This man and woman are none other than Ito Cheng and Pandora who left the sanctuary. "Is this here?" Ito said as he looked at the dilapidated building covered in thick snow that gradually emerged in front of him. "Yes." Pandora, who was one step behind Ito Cheng, replied. "It seems we are late." Ito Cheng said. However, as soon as he finished speaking, a rain of ice crystal blades shot towards Ito Cheng and Pandora. Ito Cheng raised his hand and moved forward a little. Just like a film and television scene where the freeze button was pressed, the entire ice blade immediately stopped in mid-air, and then fell to the ground with a "crackling" and shattered into a pile of various sizes. of ice crystal fragments. Looking at the effect he had caused, and comparing it with the effect caused when De Yaoma used the time stop skill, Ito Cheng shook his head with some dissatisfaction. "Who is it, come out!" At the same time, Pandora shouted loudly. But what answered her was still a blade of ice flying towards her rapidly. Pandora looked angry, and a dark microcosmic aura immediately erupted from her body, creating a dark purple intense thunder and lightning, which collided with the flying ice crystal blade. In an instant, there was only a burst of "boom", and the ice crystals all over the sky exploded under the bombardment of purple thunder, turning into dust particles all over the sky, and were blown away by the howling cold wind. "Come out." At this time, Ito Cheng, who had found the enemy's hiding place through two attacks, sneered, stretched out his hand to grab, and then saw ripples in the void in front of his hand, and a man wrapped in a linen robe The figure of the young man in the middle was captured from the void by Ito Cheng. "Who are you and why did you attack us?" Ito Cheng asked coldly. "Bah! Damn the underworld fighter!" The man who was captured was very tough and spat at Ito Cheng - but this kind of 'attack' Ito Cheng never let it come to him, and he didn't see it. With any movement, the man's spit hit the man's cheek faster than when it came. He was frozen into ice crystals in the howling cold wind. The man ignored this and cursed with an angry look on his face. "It turns out they thought we were the Pluto Army." Ito Cheng said suddenly. "Although it's a misunderstandingbut it just so happens that we still need a leader, so you should be the one to take charge." After saying that, Ito Cheng's eyes lit up, and two rays of bright silver light burst out. The mental power turned into an invisible sharp blade and penetrated into the other person's mind through the man's eyes, quickly modifying the other person's consciousness. After about three or four seconds, Ito Cheng suddenly let go of the man. "My lord." The man who regained his freedom immediately knelt down on one knee and bowed his head in salute. Seeing the changes in the man in front of her, Pandora's eyes narrowed involuntarily. "First of all, who are you?" Ito Cheng asked. "My lord, I am the guardian warrior of Brugrad, Ice Warrior Yukes." The man, Ice Warrior Yukes, replied. "In other words, this is Brugrad?" Ito Cheng raised his head and looked around at the ruins in front of him and said. "Yes." Jukes confirmed. "What about the people here?" Ito Cheng asked again. "Because we have been attacked by Pluto's army before, in order to ensure the safety of the people, the leader Unity moved everyone to the center of the town for protection." Yux replied. But when it comes to Pluto¡¯s army. Yukes instinctively raised his head and glanced at Pandora beside him, a look of caution flashed in his eyes. Ito Cheng nodded slightly and ordered, "Take me to the center of the town." "Yes." Yukes responded, lowering his head. Then he stood up from the ground, led Ito Cheng and Pandora through the ruins, and moved towards the center of the town. "Yukes, can you introduce to me who the two people behind you are?" Not far from Ito Cheng and the others, a gentle and majestic voice rang in the ears of the three of them. . Hearing the sound, Ito and the others stopped and turned to look in the direction of the sound. I saw them less than twenty meters in front of them on the right. A man with long blue hair, a handsome appearance almost like a woman, tall and tall, wearing a set of red luxurious clothes, with a wind wrap around his shoulders, sitting high on a black horse, with two strong Alaskans at his feet Dog follows young man outcaught in their eyes. "Lord Unity." Yux's expression changed. He quickly knelt down on one knee and saluted. "They are" Then, Yukes said hesitantly. But judging from the situation, it¡¯s not so much hesitation as it is that he doesn¡¯t know at all, after all, before his consciousness was modified by hypnosis. He was fighting with the two of them. Apart from knowing that the two of them were very strong and that one of them had a darker microcosm aura and was very similar to the Hades Warriors of the Pluto Army, he knew nothing about their identity or their purpose. At this moment, Ito Cheng suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed at Unity, who was sitting high on the horse. Several bright ice rings suddenly emerged from the cold wind, and instantly trapped Unity's body. Physically, it tightened, restraining him like a rope. "You!?" Unity, whose body was restrained, changed her expression and shouted in a deep voice. Ito Cheng ignored him and changed his gesture to grabbing. Then the next moment, Unity, who was sitting high on the horse, suddenly appeared in Ito Cheng's hand, and his neck was tightly grasped. live. "Who the hell are you!?" Unity, who tilted her head back and turned slightly red under the push of her palms, asked in a harsh voice. "You don't need to know this." Ito Cheng said quietly. As soon as he finished speaking, the depths of his eyes lit up again, blooming with bright silver light, and he used his spiritual power to invade Unity's mind, quickly modifying his consciousness. "Huh? Interesting." During the modification process, Ito Cheng, who noticed that Unity's soul quality was much stronger than the ice warrior Yux next to him, said with interest. However, no matter how powerful Unity's soul quality is, it has not yet broken away from the mortal level. Naturally, it cannot resist Ito Cheng's mental manipulation. After a while, he became Ito Cheng like the ice warrior Yukes beside him. puppet. "My lord." Unity knelt down on one knee and saluted. "It is said that the secret treasure of Poseidon, the King of the Sea, was placed in Brugrad. Is this true?" Ito Cheng asked. That¡¯s right, the purpose of him and Pandora coming to this extremely cold place is to find the so-called Poseidon¡¯s secret treasure. When I first left the sanctuary. Ito Cheng suddenly remembered that in the world of Saint Seiya, in addition to Hades, there is also a sealed Poseidon. However, because he is also the enemy of Athena, as Athena's ally, Ito Cheng naturally It was not easy to directly ask Athena about the seal location of the Poseidon Soul, so I tried my luck. He turned to Pandora, who had already semi-submitted, and asked. The result can be said to be very lucky. Although Pandora does not know the specific location where the soul of Poseidon, the King of the Sea, is sealed, he generally knows that it is somewhere in the North Pole and the extremely close East and West Siberia. This directly makes Ito Cheng The search work was reduced by more than half, but what was even more surprising was that Pandora actually knew where one of Poseidon's secret treasures was stored - which was Brugrad where they were now. And Brugrad is located deep in Eastern Siberia. It was in the same area as the place where the soul of Emperor Poseidon was sealed. Therefore, Ito Cheng, who learned the news, did not hesitate and immediately left Greece with Pandora and rushed to Brugrad without stopping on the way. "Yes." Unity replied, lowering his head. "Take me there." Ito Cheng's eyes lit up and he said quickly. "Yes." Unity responded, then stood up. He turned to look at the Ice Warrior who was still kneeling on one knee in the snow and ordered, "Yukes, go back to your post." "Yes." The latter responded respectfully, bowed to Ito Cheng and Unity, stood up and quickly disappeared into the wind and snow. "My lord, please follow me." Unity invited. Then the three of them stopped staying and moved towards the center of the town. After about ten minutes, a group of three people arrived at the center of the town. Under the guidance of Unity, they walked into a European-style stone castle and walked along the brick-paved corridor. Go underground. After walking like this for a few more minutes, the three of them came to a huge stone and thick wooden door. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Unity said as she walked to the door. Then he stretched out his hands, pressed on the thick wooden door, pushed hard, and opened the wooden door with a slight friction sound of "cw~". Then Unity raised her legs and walked into the door first. Ito Cheng and Pandora didn't hesitate and walked in one after another. Instantaneous time. There is an almost invisible bottom, with layers upon layers. Each floor is filled with bookshelves filled with thick books. It looks like a huge library that is similar to the dimensional library of the Space and Time Administration.caught the eyes of Ito Cheng and Pandora. "There are a lot of books." Ito Cheng praised. "In addition to being the guardians of Poseidon, the King of the Sea, we people in Brugrad are also the guardians of the wisdom of the world. These books can be said to be the most important treasures of our Brugrad." With Ito Cheng Unity, who was walking deeper into the library with Pandora, heard the words and explained. Hearing the explanation, Ito Cheng nodded slightly and secretly made up his mind. After reconnecting with the Rubik's Cube that had completed the devouring of the world, he would empty out all Bruglerd's hideouts and enrich his collection. "You just said that you people from Brugrad are the caretakers of Poseidon, the Emperor of the Sea?" At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly raised his eyebrows and asked. "Yes." Unity confirmed. "Then do you know where the soul of Poseidon, the Emperor of the Sea, is sealed?" Ito Cheng asked. "I know." Unity was silent for a moment and replied in a deep voice. "Oh? Where is it?" Ito Cheng's eyes flashed and he asked again. "In the same place as the Poseidon's treasure." Unity replied. "Haha~, this is really hard to find, and it takes no effort to get it." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said with a low smile. The three of them stopped talking and walked the rest of the way in silence. Then a stone wall with a pattern of tridents and strange rings covered with densely packed Athena amulets appeared in front of the three of them. "This is the storage place for the God's legacy you are looking for, the secret treasure of the Poseidon and the seal of the Poseidon's soul." Unity stood by the wall, turned around and looked at Ito Cheng and Pandora and said. Then he raised his hand and tore off the amulet of Athena on the wall. And almost at the moment when the talisman was torn off, a dazzling light burst out from the wall, illuminating the darkness around the bottom library. At the same time, a powerful suction force suddenly appeared, fiercely. It sucked the three people Ito Cheng, Pandora and Unity in front of the pattern. "Don't resist." Unity reminded. The moment he finished speaking, the scene in front of the three people suddenly changed. A complex of buildings full of ancient and desolate atmosphere appeared in front of Ito Cheng and Pandora instead of the previous library space. Although these buildings still maintain a complete shape, their surfaces are full of traces of time, with fine cracks and fresh green sprouts covering them. A huge temple-like building several stories high and connected by stone steps is located in the center of the entire city. In the center, a huge statue of Poseidon, the King of the Sea, sits on it. The light shines on the statue through the blue sky composed entirely of sea water. The changing appearance of the statue makes the statue look extremely mysterious. "This is" Pandora said with her eyes wide open. ¡°This is the place guarded by the people of Brugrad, the undersea city¡ªAtlantis!¡± Unity replied. "Atlantis" Ito Cheng repeated with narrowed eyes. "My lord, please follow me," Unity said. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything, and he and Pandora followed Unity as they walked toward the huge temple in the center of the town. In just over ten minutes, Ito Cheng and the others arrived in front of the huge temple-like building full of Greek style. "This is the central temple." Unity introduced. Then the three of them walked into the temple. The first thing that comes into view is a spacious hall that is nearly a hundred square meters in size, with round stone pillars standing on both sides as supports. At the innermost position of the temple, there are two small portals that can allow two people to pass side by side. They are located on the left and right sides of the inner wall of the temple. ¡°This way.¡± Unity walked to the door on the left and said. "You seem to be very familiar with this place." Pandora said with a frown. Unity said nothing and walked into the portal minding his own business. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled, reached out and patted Pandora on the shoulder, and followed him into the portal where Unity entered. Pandora had no choice but to follow in. Immediately, a long corridor appeared in front of Ito Cheng and Pandora. Text Chapter 2040 Atlantis Under the leadership of Unity, the three of them marched for a few more minutes, and finally stopped at the end of a corridor overlooking most of Atlantis. ¡°That thing is in here.¡± Unity said, looking at the huge trident pattern carved on the side wall of the corridor. "What a powerful little universe." Looking at the wall in front of her, Pandora exclaimed with a slight change in expression. Unity ignored her and reached out to press the round crystal in the center of the trident pattern carved on the wall. At the same time, a strange small cosmic aura emanated from Unity's body. Sensing this aura, Pandora's expression changed, and she turned to stare at Unity standing in front of the door with a look full of vigilance. "As expected" It was Ito Cheng who said with a smile of "As expected" on his face. "Hey~" Then the stone door cracked, with the round crystal as the center and slowly opened to both sides. Immediately, the breath of the small universe that had been sensed from behind the door spurted out from the door in an even more majestic manner, pressing towards Ito Cheng and Pandora. However, Ito Cheng, who noticed this, did not dodge. With a thought, a transparent barrier invisible to the naked eye immediately appeared in front of him and Pandora, easily blocking the powerful small cosmic power that spewed out from behind the wall. Immediately, a vast hall similar to the temple hall appeared in front of Ito Cheng. In the deepest part of the hall, a dazzling light group like a small sun was suspended in the inner end, constantly exuding a powerful energy aura to the outside world. This time, Ito Cheng did not use Unity to guide him. He walked into the hall on his own and walked directly to the light group. It was only then that Ito Cheng noticed that the light group was not a real light group, but a huge water ball sealed by a special power. A young woman with flowing blond hair and naked body seemed to be sleeping peacefully. Floating in a water ball. A polygonal dark blue crystal wrapped in what must be a coral substance rested on top of her plump breasts. Emit powerful energy fluctuations outward. "That is the secret treasure of the Poseidon - Ohri Steel." Unity walked to the huge water balloon with Pandora and said softly. Ito Cheng nodded, but he did not immediately reach out to take off the O'Hara Steel. Instead, he turned around and his eyes moved back and forth between Pandora and the young woman in the water polo with interest. "Look, what are you looking at?" Pandora asked, feeling a little uncomfortable. "Sure enough, your figure is better." Ito Cheng nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile. "Humph!" Pandora's face turned red after hearing Ito Cheng's words. He let out a cold snort in both embarrassment and anger. Ito Cheng chuckled lightly, turned back to look at the woman in the water ball, stretched out his hand, and grabbed the O'Hari Steel that exuded the powerful Poseidon Universe that was placed above the woman's chest, dragged out the water ball, and used the space sealing technique to seal it with his thoughts. its seal. Turn over and put it away. "Do you know her?" Ito Cheng glanced at Uni, who had stopped talking since seeing the woman in the water balloon, and his eyes were full of sadness and asked. "Sheis my sister." Unity whispered, "She is our only sun in Brugrad" "Then why is she here? Moreover, if I feel correctly, her body is filled with the small universe belonging to Poseidon, the Emperor of the Sea." Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "I put her here." Unity took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "A few years ago, my sister passed away due to illness Originally it was just a common cold. But because of Bru Grad's harsh climate led to gradual debilitation and death." "I fell into despair, even to the point where I lost everything At the same time, I no longer had hope for Bruglerd who had lost the 'sun', especially when I thought that no matter how much I love, I will only get a cruel death. In response to the future tense of my hometownthe world I once envied so much has become an object of hatred!" "So I hope to gain strength and take revenge on the world!" Having said this, Unity¡¯s aura changed, and she suddenly had a set of golden and gorgeous armor on her body. "Sea Fighter?!" Pandora's expression changed slightly after seeing the shape of the armor on Unity's body. "But what I am now is not enough! I need more powerful power! So I want to liberate the Emperor of the Sea! And my sister's body is the sacrifice I chose as the container of the Emperor of the Sea." Unity clenched her fists , he said loudly with his breath floating all over his body. "Snapped!" But at this moment. Ito Cheng's arm moved, and there was a soft sound on the screen.The sound echoed in the halls of the temple. "Have you calmed down?" Ito Cheng looked at Unity who had his head turned away and said coldly. "Yes, sir. I was rude before." Unity's aura calmed down, she turned her head and said respectfully. "Take out the instrument that seals the Sea Emperor." Ito Cheng ordered with a noncommittal expression. "Yes." Unity responded. Immediately, the small cosmic power in him that had just calmed down exploded again. Under the influence of its strange microcosmic power, a large piece of coral material began to emerge, quickly gathering and rising, and in the blink of an eye it grew to half the height of a man. Then it suddenly separated to the left and right, revealing a large silver-white pot the size of a baby with a Athena amulet on the surface. "Sir, this is the artifact that seals the soul of Poseidon, the Emperor of the Sea - the Pot of Athena." Unity took out the large pot from the coral and handed it to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to find the Pot of Athena and took a general look at it. Although he didn't feel the aura similar to that emitted by Ohalil Steel, he shouldn't feel it just by looking at the style and the familiar aura emanating from the Athena Amulet. Wrong, not to mention that he is very confident in his hypnosis. He believes that Unity¡¯s soul quality will never be broken out, so naturally he will not use fake things to deceive himself, so he is very relieved to collect the Pot of Athena. got up. "Let's go, take us back." Ito Cheng, who put away the Pot of Athena, looked at Unity and ordered. "Yes." Unity responded. Then he took a deep look at the peaceful face of his sister floating in the water, then withdrew his gaze, led Ito Cheng and Pandora out of the hall, closed the door, and left the temple along the original path to Yat Standing still at another location in Landis city with a pattern composed of a trident and a strange ring, he encouraged the small universe to activate the pattern, and left Atlantis in a dazzling light, returning to Brugg. Among Ludd's huge library. There was no need for Unity to accompany the next thing. Ito Cheng stayed in the library for three days like a master. He casually browsed some of the books in this library that held the so-called wisdom of the world, and then took Pandora with him. After leaving Brugrad, he moved towards the neighboring Celestial Kingdom. After arriving in the Celestial Kingdom, he continued to travel towards the Pamir Plateau where the Jamil clan was located while sightseeing around. And this journey lasted three or four months. It was not until the beginning of spring of the next year that Ito Cheng and Pandora officially arrived near the clan territory of the Jamil clan deep in the Pamir Plateau. "Wait here for me." Ito Cheng stopped and turned to Pandora beside him. "Yes." After nearly half a year of adjustment, Pandora, who has completely regarded herself as a subordinate of Ito Cheng, responded simply. After receiving the answer, Ito Cheng did not hesitate and immediately activated teleportation and disappeared from Pandora's side. The next moment, somewhere within the residential area of ??the Jamil clan, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared. "Long time no see, Rang Ye." Ito Cheng looked at Rang Ye who was dressed in normal clothes in front of him and turned around to look at him with a smile. "Yes, long time no see." Jean Ye raised his hand and brushed his golden hair blown by the wind, and said in agreement. "What's the matter with your visit this time?" Then, Jean Ye asked. "Charge interest." Ito Cheng said with a frivolous smile. "Huh?" Some people who didn't understand what Ito Cheng said made Ye have a confused look on his face. "Have you forgotten? You still owe me a reward." Ito Cheng chuckled. Hearing this, the original incident immediately appeared in his mind. Rang Ye's cheeks turned red, he turned his head away, looked to one side and said stiffly, "Didn't you already cash it in when you were in the sanctuary? I don't owe you anything anymore." "But I was disturbed that time, and I didn't really kiss you, so it doesn't count." Ito Cheng retorted simply. "Then I don't care, the promise has been fulfilled anyway." After letting Ye finish, he didn't give Ito Chengzai a chance to speak, and directly activated teleportation and left the place. "You can't escape, Rang Ye." As he said that, Ito Chengya immediately activated his teleportation ability, chasing the spatial movement trajectory of the residual flow when Rang Ye transferred, and caught up with Rang Ye. The next moment, on a high ground somewhere, the figures of Jean Ye and Ito Cheng appeared one after another. Immediately afterwards, without waiting for Rang Ye to move again, Ito Cheng immediately waved his arm, using the power of space rules to block the movement of the surrounding space particles, then stepped forward and hugged Rang Ye. Let Ye turn around and dodge like a top. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, but he didn't see any movement, which made Ye jump??'s figure immediately stopped in mid-air like a still picture, and then Ito Cheng jumped forward, hugged Rang Ye's body, and when the latter's eyes were panicked, he lowered his head and kissed her unceremoniously on the lips. . "Hmm~" Rang Ye groaned instinctively after being attacked. Then, the confinement disappeared, and while Ito was kissing Rang Ye, he hugged her body and floated back to the ground. "Come with me." After a moment, Ito Cheng let go of Rang Ye, whose face was slightly red, and said softly. "Why are we following you?" Jean Ye lowered his head and asked. ¡°Of course you follow me wherever I go.¡± Ito Cheng smiled. Text Chapter 2041 Excessive "I am a warrior of the Jamil tribe." Jean Ye turned his head and looked aside. "No one said you weren't." Ito Cheng said. "I plan to survive as a warrior." Jean Ye said softly. "The Holy War has ended. Under the brilliance of Athena, the world is destined to usher in long-term peace, so your persistence has no meaning. Unless you expect that there will be blind gods to compete with Athena for the dominance of the earth. Quan." Ito Cheng said quietly. "I don't think so." Jean Ye shook his head. "I know. And I don't intend for you to take care of your husband and raise children like a traditional woman. You can still maintain your identity as a warrior, but you will have me next to you from now on, just like some warrior families in your clan." Ito Cheng explained. "Besides, weren't you born into such a family?" Then, Ito Cheng asked softly. Let Ye Moran. "Come with me, I will take you to see a different world." After a moment of silence, Ito Cheng broke the silence. "Let me think about it." Rang Ye whispered. "Okay. I will stay with you during the recent period to complete the final transaction with your master Bai Li. You can consider this kind of thing if you have time." Ito Cheng smiled. "Yes." Jean Ye responded softly. Then he whispered with slightly red cheeks, "Can you let me go?" "No." Ito Cheng refused flatly, and at the same time retracted his arms and hugged Rang Ye more tightly. But the next moment, I saw Rang Ye lift his foot and step hard on Ito Cheng's instep. Ito Cheng immediately took a breath of air in cooperation, with a look of pain on his face, and let go of Rang Ye's body. Let go. "This is a lesson for disobedience." Jean Ye quickly jumped away and said with a faint smile on his face. Then he stopped and ran away from Ito Cheng like a spiritual ape in the forest. Wait until the leaves disappear. Ito Cheng immediately put away his disguise, smiled softly, activated teleportation and left the place, and returned to Pandora who was waiting outside the Jamil tribe. "I will stay here for a while. You should go back to the mainland to find a place to live. When things on my side are over, I will naturally come to your place to find you." Ito Cheng said looking at Pandora in front of him. "Yes." Pandora responded in a low voice. At this time. Ito Cheng suddenly walked up to Pandora, reached out and took her into his arms, lowered his head and kissed Pandora hard on the lips. The latter seemed to be used to it. He closed his eyes and showed a light look of enjoyment on his face. "Go." After a moment, Ito Cheng reached out and squeezed Pandora's butt hard and let her go. "Yes." His cheeks turned red. Pandora, whose eyes were filled with water, responded softly, turned around and left the highland, facing the occasional cold plateau wind, and headed inland. It didn¡¯t take long before he disappeared from Ito Cheng¡¯s sight. Afterwards, Ito Cheng, who watched Pandora leave, withdrew his gaze and adjusted his wrinkled clothes a little. He walked down the high ground and entered the residence of the Jamil clan through normal means. Almost as soon as he stepped into the territory of the Jamil tribe, two young men with the unique characteristics of the Jamil tribe - cicada eyebrows - appeared in front of him with two slight sounds of breaking through the air. Blocked his way. "Who are you?" one of them asked. I don¡¯t know if the character of the whole tribe is just like this, relatively peaceful, or if it is due to some other reason, the tone and attitude of the person who asked the question appeared to be relatively kind. "My name is Cheng. I am an old acquaintance of Elder Bai Li. If I have something to see him, please let me know." Since the other party behaves so kindly, Ito Cheng will naturally not behave so domineeringly and domineeringly. He said calmly. Hearing this, the two Jamil warriors looked at each other, and both saw surprise in each other's eyes. "Wait here for a moment." Then. The young man who asked the question spoke. Then he nodded to another Jamil warrior next to him, turned around and ran towards the interior of the residence. Knowing that the other party was going to report, Ito Cheng smiled slightly at the people who stayed behind, and looked around at the place where the Jamil tribe lived. The residence of the Jamil clan is built in a spacious Gobi canyon, and the houses are all made of stones. They are square and well-proportioned, but the distance between them is a bit large, which makes the building complex appear very sparse and gives people a sense of decline with not many people. Most of the houses have colorful cloth and a small number of hangings on the outer walls. beastThe skin is very characteristic of Tibetan nomads. Some men, women and children wearing Tibetan clothes wander around from time to time, making waves of low noise, adding to the popularity of the entire building complex and preventing misunderstandings. People who enter here think that this is the relic of an ancient civilization. It was like this until three or four minutes passed before the young warrior who had left earlier reappeared in front of Ito Cheng. "Please follow me, the elder is waiting for you." The young warrior who came back said to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng nodded and followed the soldier to the building complex not far away. Finally, there was a round spire on the roof of a building. The tower was connected to the four corners of the house with hemp ropes, and various small colorful flags were hung on the ropes. Stopped in front of the embryo room. "The elder is inside, you go in." The young warrior said. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him, stepped forward to lift the curtain that blocked the sand, and stepped into the room. "As expected, it's you. You've disappeared for so long. Why do you suddenly think of me here?" He half-reclined on the stone chair with his body at ease. At his feet was a long sword that had been soaked in the blood of the previous generation Athena and turned into a sacred weapon. Bai Li looked at Ito Cheng who walked in with a smile and said. "Come to see Rang Ye and complete the unfinished transaction between you and me." Ito Cheng glanced at the environment of the room casually and curled his lips, not being able to compliment Bai Li's living habits. "Rang Ye I thought you would forget about Pandora when you have that woman by your side." Bai Li said with a smile. "They are different." Ito Cheng said quietly. The expression on Bai Li's face calmed down, and he looked at Ito Cheng quietly for a moment, then sat up and said softly, "When do you plan to start learning?" "Any time." Ito Cheng replied. "Then let's do it tomorrow." Bai Li decided, then stood up from his seat and said, "Let's go, I will take you to where you live first." Immediately, Bai Li took Ito to leave the house where he lived, and asked from time to time in front of the residents in the settlement area to come to a building. It was still a square adobe house, and like the house Bai Li lived in, it had no door and only two and a half people wide thick curtains hanging down. The house is divided into two bedrooms, front and back. The front part looks like a living room, but there is a square earth pit on the ground in the middle of the room. There are some unburned firewood and firewood piled in the pit. Needless to say, you know , that is the fire stove. As for the back, I haven¡¯t seen it yet, but I think it is nothing more than a bedroom used for living. "Before you leave, this room will be yours." Bai Li said domineeringly. In response to this, Ito Cheng curled his lips and said nothing. Then Bai Li roughly told Ito Cheng about some rules of life in the Jamil tribe, as well as various methods of getting water, vegetables, and food, and then left him. , turned and left the house. Then starting from the next day, Bai Li followed his words and taught Ito Cheng all the inherited information about the repair of holy clothes in the Jamil tribe, as well as the remaining information about the manufacturing of holy clothes and the telekinesis power in the Jamil tribe. Cultivation experience and skills in this area. As for the cultivation experience and skills related to the power of mind, this is not because Bai Li suddenly became kind-hearted or something, but because the content related to the restoration of the holy clothes contains some content about the power of mind, so Bai Li kept it in his mind. Hiding it tightly makes both parties feel uncomfortable, so it would be better to open it up completely to deepen Ito Cheng's relationship with the Jamil clan and the Sanctuary, so he didn't hide it secretly. In this way, while studying with Bai Li, more than a month passed in an instant. The most significant gain he achieved is that even Ito Cheng, who has not mastered the power of the small universe, can successfully repair the bronze-level holy clothes by relying solely on his telekinesis skills. As for the more advanced silver-level holy clothes, Clothing, in the absence of a war, it is really rare to see damage to it. Therefore, even if Ito Cheng wanted to practice with that kind of holy clothing, he would not have a chance and could only watch helplessly. "I have nothing left to teach you. All that's left is the accumulation of experience." Bai Li sighed with emotion after Ito Cheng used telekinesis and the blood of a warrior who mastered the small universe to repair a broken bronze holy garment. said. "Then the deal between us is over." Ito Cheng said, throwing the small golden hammer and small golden cone back to Bai Li. In fact, at this time, Ito Cheng also understood why Bai Li was so happy to pass on the inheritance of the clan to him, an outsider. In addition to the fact that Ito Cheng showed strong enough strength in the beginning, it was worth his effort to win over. He is not afraid of Ito Cheng mastering these things and passing them on to others. Because in this world, except for their Jamil clan, there is no ethnic group whose people are born with the power of awakening thoughts, and for the work of repairing the holy clothes, thoughts areMotivation is an indispensable part, so this alone cuts off the possibility of other ethnic groups mastering this skill. Of course, it is another matter to create the power of telepathy by cultivating the small universe, but another condition cuts off the possibility of these people - that is the golden hammer and golden cone held by Bai Li. Without them, even if they are People like Ito Cheng who have mastered the technique of repairing holy clothes can only stare at the damaged holy clothes and are unable to do anything useful. (To be continued. Text Chapter 2042 Hometown PS: Thank you to the eight people from "SacredKnight", "Shutu", "L TuxuewuhenL", "Zhang Xiaozhong", "zwjzwj", "Halcyon", "Gu 1688780145" and "Blood Battle in Three Realms" for their valuable monthly votes. A few days later, on a high ground outside the residence of the Jamil family. "Let's go." Ito was wearing a red shoulder-shoulder, a red scarf, a bandage on his chest, and off-white boxer shorts. His blond hair was tied into a ponytail and fluttered in the wind. Behind him was a small silver-white four-legged boy half as tall as a man. The square metal box, Rang Ye, who was looking at the settlement, said softly. This is the biggest gain that Ito Cheng has gained during his more than a month stay in the Jamil clan, apart from the inheritance of the Holy Cloth repair technology and some creation methods that he should have received. After spending this month together day and night, Ye finally made up his mind to follow Ito Cheng to 'wander' around the world. "Yes." Jean Ye responded softly. Then he withdrew his gaze and walked into the distance with Ito Cheng. It didn't take long before he disappeared into the vast wilderness. It was still more than a month later. With the purpose of traveling around the mountains and rivers to enhance their relationship, Ito Chenghe did become closer and let Ye return to the inland, and finally settled in a beautiful city in the southwest. Stopped in front of a large courtyard. Ito Cheng stepped forward, raised his hand and knocked on the door. ¡°Bang, bang, bang.¡± "Creak~" A moment later, accompanied by a strange sound when an old wooden shaft was turning, the closed door was opened from the inside. "Who are you two" the honest and honest concierge asked doubtfully. "Inform your master that Mr. Cheng has arrived." Ito Cheng said quietly. "You two, please wait a moment, let me inform the master." The concierge looked at Ito Cheng and Rang Ye hesitantly, greeted politely, and closed the door again with a "bang". It wasn't until about five minutes later, accompanied by a burst of hurried footsteps, that the door was opened again, revealing Pandora in a black dress, and two or three people wearing the unique clothes of mainlanders of this era. Figure of maid in costume. And saw Pandora. Let Ye's expression paused for a moment. "My lord," Pandora called. As soon as these words came out, the surrounding maids and concierges immediately showed expressions of surprise, and they all looked at Ito Cheng in surprise. Ito Cheng nodded slightly, said hello, and without saying a word, he took Jean Ye into the courtyard, and then led by Pandora to the backyard where only the owner could enter. Sit down in a house. "This is Rang Ye." Ito Cheng pointed at Rang Ye and introduced. Rang Ye glanced at Pandora and said nothing. "This is Pandora." Ito Cheng, who knew Rang Ye's character, didn't care, and pointed at Pandora and introduced. Pandora, who was proud of herself, glanced at Rang Ye and didn't speak to her either. "Pandora, go get someone to prepare the room. Jean Ye and I have been traveling for a month and are a little tired." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." Pandora agreed. He got up and left the room. "She" After Pandora left, Jean Ye looked at Ito Cheng and said. "It turns out that the actual leader of the Pluto Army was a poor woman who was played by the Twin Gods." Before letting Ye finish her words, Ito Shige, who knew what she wanted to ask, took the lead and explained, "I left her behind after the Holy War. The people around me are now considered my subordinates.¡± Leave Ye Mo speechless. "Let's put down the previous concepts of the Holy Land and Pluto's Army. Now we are just ourselves, and just enjoy the peaceful life as human beings." Then. Ito Cheng spoke again as if to persuade. Ye Ye nodded slightly, accepting Ito Cheng's statement. After getting over the small problems when they first met, the next thing became simple. With Ito Cheng's mediation, intentionally or unintentionally, the three began to live under the same roof. ¡°More than half a year later, Sasha, the reincarnation of contemporary Athena, was smuggled out of the sanctuary in a semi-forcible manner by Ito Cheng one day, and became a new member of this strange family. Naturally, the 'home' that had just become a lot more harmonious due to habits became lively again. Either Pandora doesn't like Athena, or Ye gets into trouble with Pandora because of Athena, or Athena and Ito are angry In short, there are only a few truly quiet days in a month. Just like this, a year and a half passed in the blink of an eye "Snapped!" On this day, with a muffled sound, Ito Cheng raised his hand and grabbed Ye Dali.The flying kick came. "What's wrong?" Seeing that his ankle was caught, Rang Ye did not continue to attack, but looked at Ito Cheng with a puzzled face, who suddenly had a happy smile on his face and asked. "It's a good thing." Ito Cheng turned his head and kissed Ye Ye's smooth calf vigorously. laughed. "Let's go, no more practice, let's go back to the house." Then, Ito Cheng let go of his hand. greeted. Ye Ye glanced at Ito Cheng in confusion, retracted his feet, and followed the cheerful Ito Cheng back to the big house. "Sir." Seeing Ito Cheng come in, Pandora, who was sitting in the room, stood up quickly, took a white towel from the maid on the side and handed it to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng reached out and took the towel, wiped the non-existent sweat on his face, then handed the towel to Pandora again and ordered, "Have someone call Athena over." "Yes." Pandora agreed, turned to the maid next to her and said, "Go and call Athena." "Yes." The maid agreed, and then slowly exited the room. Then three or four minutes later, Athena, still wearing a Greek-style white dress, slowly walked into the room. "Lord Athena." Seeing Athena, Jean Ye greeted her. "Good morning, Rang Ye." Athena returned the greeting with a smile, and then greeted Ito Cheng and Pandora, "Good morning, Pandora." "Humph." Pandora snorted and turned her head to the side. "Good morning." Ito Cheng returned the greeting with a smile. During this more than a year and a half of living together, Athena, who had long been accustomed to Pandora's attitude and who really had no temper, didn't care. She looked at Ito Cheng with a puzzled expression and asked, "Ning, what's the matter? " "Yes." Ito Cheng confirmed with a smile, and then continued under the focused gazes of Pandora, Athena and Jean Ye, "I plan to take you back to my hometown." "Your hometown?" Athena asked doubtfully. Similarly, Jean Ye and Pandora's expressions were full of doubts. They couldn¡¯t help but feel confused after living under the same roof with Ito Cheng for so long. It can be said that every day is very leisurely. If he really wanted to take them to his hometown to see it, he could have done it before. Why didn't he bring it up until now? "Yes, my hometown." Ito Cheng said softly. Then, he turned to Pandora and asked, "Pandora, do you still remember what I said when we first met?" "Huh?" Pandora was stunned when she heard this. Then his brows wrinkled slightly, and a thoughtful look appeared on his face. "You are right, Pandora, my hometown is not in this world, but in another world." Ito Cheng smiled. "Another world?" Jean Ye said in surprise. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and did not answer. Instead, he stood up and said to Athena and the other three, "I'll give you ten minutes to pick up your personal belongings, and then we'll set off for my hometown." After finishing speaking, without waiting for the three people to react, his body flashed and disappeared from the room, leaving only a faint lingering sound that dissipated in the air. "I'm going out for a while and I'll be back in a while." Pandora, who stayed in the room, first looked at each other with Jean Ye and Athena. Then he snorted coldly, turned around and left the room. Although Jean Ye and Athena looked slightly hesitant, they didn't hold on for long, so they left the room one after another and went back to the house to start packing their belongings. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who used teleportation ability to leave the house, instantly appeared in the huge library of Bruleged in Eastern Siberia, and then with a thought, a dark hole opened behind him. Like the big mouth of a gluttonous monster, it quickly devoured all the books in the library. And this dark hole that looks like the mouth of a gluttonous monster is none other than the connecting passage to the world of the Rubik's Cube created by the Rubik's Cube! In other words, after more than two years of waiting, the Rubik's Cube, which had devoured the two worlds of Xun Qin Ji and Dream of Red Mansions, finally got in touch with him and could take him out of this world and return to the main world. Under the power of the Rubik's Cube world, only more than a minute passed. All the books in Brulegard's seemingly huge library were transferred into the Rubik's Cube world and were temporarily placed in the library to be sorted, waiting for the library's management robot to sort and sort them again. Ito Cheng, who had collected all the books in Brulegard, looked at the empty library again and had a thought in his mind. He disappeared from the library and suddenly appeared in the city of Atlantis located deep under the sea. Without hesitation, he walked straight towards the central temple in the center of the town.In just a few minutes, Ito Cheng stood in front of the central temple again. Without stopping, he followed the previous path to the wall with a huge trident pattern, and opened the wall door with force. A huge sealed hall immediately appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng stepped forward, walked into the hall, stepped on the stone path, and stood in front of the peaceful woman wrapped in a ball of water surging with energy. "Poor woman." Looking at the blond woman in the water polo, Ito Cheng said softly. Then, with a thought, the woman and the water ball wrapping her were immediately transferred into the Rubik's Cube world. After putting the woman away, Ito Cheng, who no longer had any need for Brulegard, immediately disappeared from the city of Atlantis and appeared in the house where he, Athena, Pandora and Jean Ye lived. In the house, he sat down in the previous room. Not long after he returned to the room, Pandora and Athena, who had a powerful weapon with a golden bird pattern on the top, and Rang Ye, who was carrying a square silver-white box behind her, appeared one after another. in the room. "Is everything packed?" Ito Cheng asked, looking at the three of them. The three of them nodded together. "Okay, let's set off." Ito Cheng stood up and said. Then he stepped forward, suddenly hugged Athena and Jean Ye's waist, and with a sudden change of heart, he disappeared from the room with Athena, Jean Ye and Pandora. The next moment, the four figures flashed and appeared in the Rubik's Cube world. ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Ito Cheng said. When Ye, Pandora and Athena looked around, they saw a bustling modern city scene. "Welcome to my world, my country." Ito Cheng let go of the two of them, stepped in front of the three of them, opened his arms in a hug, and said with a smile, "And from now on, you will also completely change from your original self. Break out of your destiny and become the controller of your own destiny. Congratulations to you, Pandora, Jean Ye, and Athena." ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll show you the city you will live in in the future.¡± Ito Cheng said with a smile. "The city we live in!?" Athena's expression changed slightly when she heard this, and she repeated. Similarly, Rang Ye's eyes on the side also flickered slightly, but there was nothing unusual on Pandora's face. ¡°But think about it, for her who has nothing, it¡¯s the same everywhere. "Yes. Haven't you always lived like an ordinary girl? Your wish can be realized here. From now on, people in the sanctuary will never bother you again and let you go back to being a goddess." Ito Cheng Smiled. "But" Athena said with a tangled look. "Come on, start learning to be yourself, Sasha." Ito Cheng stepped forward, raised his right hand slightly, handed it to Sasha, and said softly. Sasha had a hesitant look on his face, looking at the palm so close at hand that he was at a loss. "Humph, it's like this again! Why, you can't let go of your status as a goddess? If you do, why did you choose to be reincarnated as a human in the first place?" Pandora, who saw Sasa always hesitating, sneered with disdain. road. "I" Sasha opened her mouth, not knowing how to answer. "That's why I said, you are extremely hypocritical." Pandora said with resentment in her voice. "Pandora!" At this time, Ye frowned and said, finally unable to bear it. "Huh." Pandora turned to look at Rang Ye, knowing that she might not be able to defeat him in a real fight, so she snorted coldly, turned her head to the side, and shut up. "Lord Athena, maybe you can try to live here as Sasha for a while, and then make a decision." Seeing that Pandora was not speaking, Rang Ye looked at Sasha and said softly. "Rang Ye" Sasha looked up at Rang Ye, who nodded gently. Then Sasha withdrew his gaze and looked at Ito Cheng in front of him again, hesitantly raised his hand and put his palm into his palm. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, and then took Pandora, Sasha and Jean Ye out of the high-rise building where they appeared, came to the bustling city in the lower city, and took them to stroll around the city. Text Chapter 2043 Pure Land of Bliss PS: Thanks to "Feier", "Xuanyuan Yanjun" and "¥·¥å¥¥" for their valuable monthly votes. In the world of Saint Seiya, with the birth of a ripple in the void, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared. "It's time to pick up the last few items." Ito Cheng chuckled. After saying that, he stretched his hand forward, and a twisted starry sky channel formed by crisscrossing white stripes immediately appeared in front of Ito Cheng. ¡ª¡ªIt is the super-dimensional passage that only gods and those with permission from the gods can enter, the passage of God! Then Ito Cheng stepped forward and followed the strong suction generated in the passage to fly towards the dark passage in the center of the passage. In the blink of an eye, he fell into the black hole. Then the passage retracted and disappeared into the void again. After traveling at the speed of light for an unknown amount of time, Ito Cheng's eyes lit up, and a beautiful world like a paradise appeared before his eyes. "It should be here, right?" Looking at everything in front of him, Ito Cheng muttered hesitantly. "Forget it, let's find someone to ask." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, and immediately deployed his mental power to search the nearby space. Not long after, the figures of several beautiful women wearing Greek-style white gauze dresses were transmitted through mental perception. in his mind. ¡°Then Ito Cheng moved and appeared beside the women. "Hello." Ito Cheng greeted several people. "Yeah!" The women who suddenly heard the stranger's voice were startled and quickly turned to look at Ito Cheng. "Hello." The women returned the greeting. "Excuse me, what's the matter?" Then, one of the women with long green silky hair asked. "I'm sorry, I want to ask, where is this place?" Ito Cheng smiled gently and asked softly. "You don't know?" Next to the woman with long green hair, a woman with long blue hair blinked her big clear eyes and asked strangely. "Umyes." Ito Cheng admitted with a dry laugh. "It seems that you are the newly chosen one." The blue-haired woman looked at Ito Cheng with interest. said. "This is the pure land of bliss created by Lord Hades. It is a place that only noble people who meet the requirements can enter." The green-haired woman smiled softly and explained. "That's right." Ito Cheng said suddenly. At the same time, I thought to myself, it would be great if it was the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss! "No wonder you are so beautiful." Then, Ito Cheng looked at the women in front of him and joked. "Thank you." The green-haired woman smiled and thanked. "Then do you know where Lord Hades's temple is? I want to thank him for allowing me to come here." Ito Cheng said. "I'm afraid it can't be done now?" the green-haired woman shook her head. "Why?" Ito asked in surprise. "Master Hades is not in the Pure Land at this time. As for what he is going to do, we don't know." The green-haired woman explained. "Then, do you know where Lord Hades's palace is? Since you can't see Lord Hades in person, it might as well go to his palace and pay homage." Ito Cheng said again. "You are really interesting." The blue-haired woman said with a playful smile. Ito Cheng looked at the blue-haired woman in surprise. "Sister, don't talk nonsense." The green-haired woman pulled the blue-haired woman's arm and whispered. Then he looked back at Ito and apologized, "I'm sorry." "It's nothing." Ito Cheng waved his hand nonchalantly. "You go east from here for about three days. You can see a temple. The largest temple among them is the residence of Lord Hades." Seeing that Ito Cheng didn't care, the green-haired woman didn't say much more. Said that he pointed the way for Ito Cheng. "Who are the other temples?" Ito Cheng asked with a puzzled look. "The one that is slightly smaller than Hades's temple belongs to Persephone, Queen of the Underworld. Surrounding them are the two adults, Hypnos, the God of Sleep, Danaus, the God of Death, and Maka, the Goddess of Rest. Lord Riya's temple." The green-haired woman explained. "Then are they all in the Pure Land of Paradise now?" Ito Cheng's heart skipped a beat when he heard this, and he quickly asked. "Persephone, the Queen of the Underworld, has not returned to the Pure Land for a long time, and the two adults, Thanatos, the God of Death, and Hypnos, the God of Sleep, are the same as Hades. They are temporarily away and have not returned yet. As for rest in peace, Goddess Macaria, she should still be in the underworld now, right?" the green-haired woman said. Just when talking about the last god,She seemed a little hesitant, and it seemed that she was not sure whether Macaria was staying in the Pure Land of Paradise. "That's it. Thank you, beautiful lady." Ito Cheng thanked with a smile on his face. "You're welcome." The green-haired woman smiled softly. "Then I will go to the temple first. If we are destined, I believe we will meet again, and we will have a good chat by then." Ito Cheng said. "Okay." The green-haired woman said. Immediately, Ito said goodbye to the green-haired woman, the blue-haired woman, and several other beautiful women next to him. He turned around and strode eastward, and soon disappeared from the eyes of the women. Then Ito Cheng stopped hesitating and condensed his mental power into a bundle. He stretched out towards the east and activated his teleportation skills to move towards the east. In this combination of exploration and travel, in just half an hour, Ito Cheng found the group of temples the green-haired woman mentioned. Immediately his figure flashed. Appeared in front of the largest temple. The top of the temple is in the shape of a triangular sloping tip. It stands on the main body of the temple and protrudes outward. It is supported by a dozen round limestone pillars with multiple rhombus marks. One door can accommodate four people. A huge doorway for people to pass through side by side appears on the wall of the temple, facing the long rock stairs below. On the left and right sides of the temple, there is a long rectangular building with columns around it. There is also a portal on the wall facing the same direction as the temple door. It is not known what its purpose is. Not far from this huge temple, there is a building with the same style, shape and style, except that it is surrounded by flowers and vines. Ito Cheng knows that it is the temple of Persephone, Queen of the Underworld. After looking around the temple for a while, Ito Cheng withdrew his gaze and walked into the temple. The first thing that catches the eye is an open hall. Behind the door frames on both sides and in front of the huge Hades in the innermost part are full of pillars. A corridor leading directly to the statue of the gods is cut out in the hall. Several beautiful people wearing white sacrificial robes Men and women were moving around the temple with pious expressions. On the inner walls on the left and right sides of the temple, as well as on the left and right sides of the statue, there is a small portal leading to other parts of the temple. But Ito, who had no time to search door to door, released a dozen nanoscale reconnaissance machines from the Rubik's Cube world with a flick of his finger, ordered them to fly away with his mind, and began to explore the entire Hades Temple. During this process, Ito Cheng stayed on the side invisibly, waiting for news about the reconnaissance machine. The hard work paid off. In just over ten minutes, a complete map of the temple appeared on the receiver in Ito Cheng's hand. Suspicious locations with strange energy reflections were marked with red dots. ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll have to do some running myself.¡± Ito Cheng, who wrote down the map in his hand, put away the receiver and murmured in a low voice while walking towards the nearest red dot. There is nothing noteworthy about the first place. Judging from the equipment inside, it should be something Hades usually uses, so it is contaminated with the aura of his small universe, and it emits abnormal reactions. The second place is also nothing noteworthy, because it is a bathing pool, but the water is not ordinary water. Then comes the third place The fourth place It was not until the fifth place that Ito finally found what he wanted-Hades' body. At this time, Hades was lying flat on a dark jade bed, wearing a gorgeous black divine garment. His hands were crossed and resting lightly on his abdomen. His eyes were closed, and his face looked peaceful. It was impossible to tell that he was that kind of person. A terrible god who wants to destroy all mankind. "Come with me." Ito Cheng chuckled. With a thought in his mind, he opened the entrance to the Rubik's Cube world above Hades' body and covered it towards Hades. Probably feeling the danger, the divine clothes on Hades suddenly erupted with a powerful aura of divine power, resisting the devouring of the Rubik's Cube world, and stirred the space at the entrance into chaos, emitting an extremely dangerous space aura. . Seeing this, Ito Cheng frowned and temporarily closed the entrance to the Rubik's Cube World. "I have forgotten that the holy clothes and divine clothes in this world have souls and are not simply dead objects." Ito Cheng whispered, then changed the subject and sneered, "But without the master's power and soul, With the support of others, how strong can you be?" After finishing speaking, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand, made two fingers of his index finger and middle finger together, used the void as paper, and the round force in his body as ink, and started writing in the air. In an instant, a Taoist cloud pattern shining with dazzling golden light was written. "go!" At this time, Ito Cheng heard a low shout, and the golden color turned into a stream of light and shot towards the divine clothes on Hades. However, just like resisting the swallowing of the entrance to the Rubik's Cube world, the dark small cosmic energy burst out from Shenyi's body again, forcefully resisting the shooting of the golden characters. "Humph." Ito Cheng snorted coldly and continued to write gold inscriptions in the void with his sword finger. In an instant, golden cloud patterns were like meteors falling from the sky, shooting towards the divine clothes one after another, and with a "squeaking" sound like hot iron touching water, they worked together to press down on the divine clothes. passed. After a few minutes of this, a muffled sound of "buzzing" was heard, and the small black cosmic energy on the divine clothes exploded violently, and then were printed on the divine clothes by cloud-patterned gold letters that emitted golden light. In an instant, the black light on the surface of the divine clothes dimmed and became silent. Text Chapter 2045 Athena Ito Cheng didn't hesitate when he saw the transformation of the divine clothes. He immediately moved Hades's body and the divine clothes he wore into the world of the Rubik's Cube, and then left the Temple of Hades without stopping. He rushed towards the three smaller temples not far away. Although these three temples are slightly smaller in scale, they are fully equipped. Everything in the Temple of Hades is also available here, and even the layout is almost too much, which saves Ito Cheng a lot of trouble. The sleeping God Hypnos and Death God Danatus were quickly found in two of the temples and were sealed and transferred to the world of the Rubik's Cube. After that, there are the divine bodies of the four gods of dreams. "Can the Rubik's Cube be absorbed by the Pure Land of Paradise?" Ito Cheng, who had completed all his tasks, stood in the sky above the Pure Land of Paradise, overlooking the perfect world of happiness at his feet and asked in his heart. [Can. ] Rubik's Cube information is presented. "Then absorb it!" Ito Cheng decided. [yes. ] As the information from the Rubik's Cube's answer appeared, somewhere in the depths of the universe far away from the earth in the Saint Seiya World universe, a huge black hole suddenly emerged, generating boundless suction, sucking in a magnificent star cluster in front of it, and powerfully pulling it away. It was sucked into the interior of the black hole. Knowing that the Rubik's Cube had begun to devour the Pure Land, Ito Shigeya did not stay in the Pure Land any longer and returned to the Rubik's Cube world. The next moment, Ito Cheng, Sasha, Pandora and Jean Ye suddenly appeared on a beach. "Are you ready?" Ito Cheng looked at Sasha and the others with a mysterious face and said. "What?" Sasha asked confused. Ito Cheng chuckled, did not speak, and did not see any movement from him. A strange force suddenly came to the seaside where the four people were, directly cutting off the space and surroundings within a radius of several kilometers where the four people were. Then the void rippled, and a silver-haired girl with an expressionless face, wearing a garland of olive tree branches on her head, wearing a single-strap white dress full of Greek style, suddenly appeared in mid-air. Sensing the difference in aura, Sasha, Pandora and Jean Ye immediately raised their heads and looked at the person coming. "You're here." Ito Cheng looked at the visitor and said with a smile. "What do you want me to do for you?" the visitor asked in a cold voice. "Feel it. See what you find." Ito Cheng pointed at Sasha and smiled. The visitor turned his eyes slightly and looked at Sasha. Although there was no pressure from the movement or momentum, a heavy pressure instantly fell on Sasha, causing her to involuntarily activate the sacred universe belonging to the goddess in her body. In an instant, a warm breath spread from Sasa's body. Sensing the aura, the visitor's brows furrowed invisibly. "Do you feel it?" Ito Cheng asked with a dark smile. "What do you want to say?" the person asked quietly. "Come on, let me introduce you formally." Ito Cheng smiled slightly. He did not answer immediately, but pointed at the silver-haired girl who was slowly landing in the air and introduced to Pandora, Sasha and Jean Ye, "This is Athena, the legendary goddess of war and wisdom, and also the god of night. and the god of death.¡± Hearing this, the expressions of Ye and Pandora changed, and their faces were filled with incredible looks. "Athena. This is Sasha, the reincarnation of Athena in another world." Ito Cheng pointed at Sasha and introduced to Athena. "To actually be reduced to the point of being reincarnated as a human being, it really brings shame on me." Athena sneered. Sasha had a bitter look on her face and seemed a little frustrated. And from here we can see the fundamental difference in temperament between the Athena of the God Killer and the Athena of the Saint Seiya world. "Tell me, why did you call me here?" Then, Athena ignored Sasha and turned to look at Ito Cheng. asked quietly. "It's nothing, I just want you to meet her." Ito Cheng said with an innocent face. "So what if I see her." Athena said. "Haven't you ever thought about why there are so many 'you' questions?" Ito Cheng calmed down his expression slightly, looked at Athena seriously and said softly. When Athena heard this, her eyes narrowed, and a divine light flashed in her eyes. As the goddess of wisdom, Athena has such a quick mind that she can think of several conjectures almost instantly. Then he glanced at Sasha, who was a little overwhelmed, and then his figure flashed. Disappeared from everyone's eyes. And with herAfter leaving, the cut space around him immediately recovered. "The meeting between you was indeed very interesting." Ito Cheng looked at Sasha and said with a smile. "Is that really Athena?" At this moment, Jean Ye asked with disbelief in her tone. "I can tell you with certainty, yes. And if possible, we will meet more Athena in the future." Ito Cheng looked directly into Ye Ye's eyes. Said quietly. Ye Ye looked stunned for a moment. ¡°Obviously, as the Saint who protects Athena, she doesn¡¯t know how to deal with herself for a while. "Don't think so much. Don't forget that since you came to this world, you have jumped out of your original destiny, so you only need to do everything according to your own ideas." Ito Cheng looked at the entranced Jean. Ye Kai explained. "What are your thoughts" Jean Ye murmured softly, then turned to look at Sasha beside him. The latter also felt something, and turned to look at her. "I know what to do." After a moment, Jean Ye said firmly. Ito Cheng looked at Jean Ye and Sasha, and probably guessed Jean Ye's thoughts. He didn't say anything, nodded, and then said, "Jang Ye, you and Sasha stay here for a while, I will take Pandora there." Meet another person.¡± Witnessing the existence of the two Athena, Pandora, who vaguely knew who the 'person' she was waiting to see, felt her heart tighten, and a nervous look appeared on her face. "Okay." Jean Ye turned his head to look at Pandora, nodded in agreement. After receiving the reply, Ito Chengnori walked up to Pandora, put his arms around her waist, said "We will be back soon", and immediately disappeared from the place together with Pandora. The next moment, in the quiet world attached to the Godslayer Continent, the figures of Ito Cheng and Pandora appeared, standing in a hall full of ancient Greek style. "Hey, my adopted son, have you come to see me?" Almost at the moment the two people appeared, a brisk, clear female voice full of vitality rang out in the hall. Then the surrounding clouds and mist squirmed, and a petite figure walked out of it. She was wearing a long white dress, her arms were wrapped in sleeves, her shoulders were exposed, and her long purple hair that reflected the light was tied in two with two white ribbons. A girl with a ponytail and long pointed ears, like a legendary elf, with a pair of dark red gemstone earrings as big as plums under her earlobes. "I have told you so many times, stop calling me adopted son." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly. "But you are indeed my adopted son, the devil in this world." Pandora said with a playful smile. Then he turned to look at the black-haired Pandora and asked, "Who is she? Is she your new woman?" "Ah, yes, how is it? Not bad." Ito Cheng said with a weird look on his face. "Not bad, she has the charm of a witch." Pandora looked up and down at Black Pandora and said. "Feel her soul carefully." Ito Cheng reminded. "Huh?" Pandora glanced at Ito Cheng in confusion, and Yi Yan felt the soul of Black Pandora. Then her face was surprised, and the look she looked at Black Pandora became strange. "Where did you find her?" Pandora asked. "Other worlds." Ito Cheng replied. "No wonder." When Ito Cheng answered the question, Pandora walked up to Black Pandora and said suddenly. Then she looked at Black Pandora with a gentle face, and said softly with maternal brilliance, "Poor woman." Black Pandora¡¯s body tensed up, and then a surge of sadness surged from the depths of her soul, and tears flowed uncontrollably from her eyes. "Cry, just cry." The petite Pandora stepped up her feet, stretched out her hands to hold Black Pandora's head, and said softly. Black Pandora squatted down, buried her head on Pandora's chest, hugged each other with her hands, and cried loudly. "This isthe resonance between souls?" Ito said in surprise as he watched the interaction between the two Pandora. It wasn¡¯t until more than ten minutes later that Black Pandora stopped crying as if she was mentally exhausted, and fell asleep in Pandora¡¯s arms. "You have to treat her well in the future, otherwise I will be angry." Pandora, who was holding Black Pandora, turned her head and looked at Ito Cheng next to her with a solemn expression. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. "Okay, let's take her back. Although there is a strange power in her body, it is not good to stay in the Netherworld for a long time." Pandora loosened her hands holding Black Pandora and said. ? ??It¡¯s easy for you. "Then, Pandora glared at Ito Naomichi angrily. "Actually, I want to be together more." Ito Cheng laughed as he held Black Pandora in his arms like a princess. "You smooth-tongued guy, let's go." Pandora said angrily. "Then I'll leave first and I'll see you later." Ito Cheng smiled. Immediately, the figure flashed and disappeared from Pandora's palace together with Pandora. "Am I from another world" Muttering in a low voice, Pandora's figure gradually disappeared into the hall and returned to her own mythology system. At the same time, Ito Cheng and Pandora returned to the beach. "What's wrong with her?" Sasha asked with concern, looking at Pandora held by Ito Chengheng. "It's nothing, I'm just a little tired. I'll be fine when I wake up." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said, "That's it for today. I'll take you out to play next time." In this regard, Jean Ye and Sasha naturally had no objections, and then each returned to the house where they lived under the power of Ito Cheng. (To be continued Text Chapter 2046 Chat X Decision PS: PS: There is another auntie backstage at Qidian The light changed, and Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the house. "Where are the eldest sister and mother?" Looking around, Ito Cheng walked over, wearing only a white short-sleeved T-shirt and a pair of red sports shorts, with a pair of straight thin legs overlapping each other. He was lying on the tatami with a single Asked the second sister Rena Ito, who supported her head on her arms and watched the TV program playing on the TV. "The eldest sister went to attend her friend's wedding, and mom went to a relative's house." Ito Rena glanced at Ito Cheng and said. Although there may have been no relatives of the Ito family in the Rubik's Cube World before, after Ito Shiraz moved all the residents of Akiruno City to the Rubik's Cube World, the original group of relatives who moved to Akiruno City naturally followed. Since then, coupled with the reproduction and reproduction during this period, a number of 'relatives' have been multiplied. As for friends, it depends on personal wishes. As long as they are attractive and have similar temperaments, it is still easy to make friends. "It seems that mother is going to be annoyed again." Ito Cheng, who sat down at the low table next to Ito Rena, smiled. The reason why I say this is entirely because their family is too special. Although I don¡¯t necessarily know that this world belongs to Ito, but the method of keeping my appearance forever despite the passage of time is completely magical in the eyes of many relatives. existence, so these relatives who can be regarded as 'separated families' always want to get some benefits from their 'main family'. For example, asking for help in arranging your children's work, asking you to do something, etc. Although it is not a completely humane society like in China, proper social interaction is indispensable. Therefore, as the "elderly" of the family, her mother Eriko He became Xiang Bobo in the eyes of all his relatives. As for the older man, it was because he was senior enough and powerful enough. He doesn't look like a polite person and avoids the trouble of being harassed by his 'relatives'. "Peel an orange for me." Ito Rena said as she glanced at the fresh fruit on the small plate on the table. "You know how to instigate others." Ito Cheng said angrily. Even though he said that, he still reached out and picked up an orange from the fruit bowl, and started to pick up the orange peel. "Here." After a moment, Ito Cheng moved the orange into two halves and threw one half to Reinaichi. The latter waved his hand and took half an orange into his hand. Looking at the orange with only half left, Reina immediately rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng. He put the orange in his mouth and ate it. "Why did you think of coming back today?" Reina said in a vague voice while chewing an orange. "Swallow the thing before you speak." Ito Chengxun said. "Why are you so wordy, just like mom and eldest sister?" Reino said dissatisfied. "Don't bother asking me to pick oranges for me." Ito Cheng curled his lips. In an instant, Reina shut her mouth knowingly. "There are some things I want to discuss with my eldest sister and mother." Ito Cheng explained, seeing Reina becoming more honest. Then he continued angrily, "Also, don't call me like a swinger. What does 'thinking of coming back' mean? I have never been away for a long time." "It's not that long, it's just that it's never been the same person. Just make a clone and do it half-heartedly." Reina said sarcastically without looking back. "Uh" These words directly hit Ito Cheng's weakness, making Ito Cheng look embarrassed and speechless. "You have nothing to say?" Seeing that Ito Cheng didn't refute, Rena turned her head half-way, looked at Ito Cheng with the corner of her eye and pursued. "I'm too lazy to pay attention to you." Ito Cheng, who knew he was wrong, immediately said. "Hmph. You think I am willing to take care of you." Li Nai withdrew his gaze and said in a cold voice. The two of them stopped talking and quietly watched the novel programs on TV until more than half an hour later. It was only broken by the sound of gentle footsteps. "Hey, Ah Cheng is back." She was dressed in a deep black wide-band V-neck corset midi skirt, with ultra-thin black stockings wrapped around her exposed calves, and a slender Birkin necklace on her slender white neck. , with light makeup on her face, only a slightly bright lipstick on her lips, Ito Suzu, who looked fashionable, beautiful and elegant against the backdrop of her long, straight black hair that was naturally spread, said with a surprised look on her face. Then he threw the small brand-name bag in his hand aside. He walked to Ito Cheng's side and sat down on his side, and put a pair of jade feet on Ito Cheng's thighs very unceremoniously. "Huh, just give me a squeeze on your feet. I don't wear high-heeled shoes and now I wear them in the cold weather. My feet are really tired." Ito Suzu said with a long breath. "I feel like I shouldn't have come back. The moment I came back, I was told to peel off the oranges."He was asked to have his feet pinched and became a manservant. It's so tragic. "Ito Cheng grabbed Ito Suzu's hot feet with both hands, kneaded them with moderate strength, and said with a wry smile. "Tch, if I ask you to peel orange peels and pinch your feet, that's because I'm looking down on you. If it were someone else, they just want to peel orange peels and pinch your feet for me and my eldest sister, but we won't let you." Ito Rena, who finally caught the opportunity, was immediately coquettish. He snorted and said with a look full of disdain. "That's right." Ito Suzu agreed with a smile. Hearing this, Ito Cheng curled his lips, did not argue, and looked too lazy to care. "By the way, Cheng, why are you back?" After a moment, Ito Suzu twisted her body and looked at Ito Cheng who was pinching her feet and asked curiously. "This seems to be my home too, right? Why can't I come back?" Ito Cheng said, dumbfounded. "This is your home, but you have more homes outside. I'm just curious, why didn't you go to those 'homes' today and come back alone?" Ito Suzu said calmly. "I miss you, can't I?" Ito Chengtian said with a smile. "You? Hum." Ito Suzu raised the corners of her mouth slightly when she heard this, looked at Ito Cheng up and down as if examining a prisoner, and hummed with disdain in her eyes. But what's more, there is still a hidden smile. "Hehe." Ito Cheng laughed dryly and said nothing. "How many women have you found during this period?" Ito Suzu retracted her gaze and closed her eyes to enjoy. "How much more can be left?" Rena Ito said before Ito Cheng could speak. "Well, don't talk about me. Let's talk about you two. What have you been doing recently?" Ito Cheng laughed awkwardly and quickly changed the subject. "What else can you do?" Ito Rena said angrily. "It's rare that Ah Cheng knows how to care about us." Ito Suzu said with a smile. "Look what you said, if I don't care, who else do you care about?" Ito Cheng said quickly. "That's a lot." "Yes. Aye, Maya, Huang Quan, Kallen" "" Just like this, the three of them chatted randomly, until more than two hours later, it was completely dark. It was only when her mother's Eriko returned that she paused for a moment. ¡°Then mother Eriko went back to the house and changed clothes, then returned to the living room and sat with Ito Cheng, Ito Suzu, and Ito Rena. ¡°Acheng, what¡¯s the matter with your return this time?¡± Eriko, wearing an off-white yukata with elegant patterns printed on the surface, asked. It seems that the consciousness of Ito, mother and daughter has formed a fixed concept that as long as Ito comes back in his true form, he must have something to say. Hearing this sentence again, Ito Cheng couldn't laugh or cry, and secretly made up his mind to come back more often in the future. "There is something." Ito Cheng nodded helplessly and admitted. "I'll just say it." Ito Rena said as if it was true. "What is it?" Ito Suzu asked. "I would like to ask, mother and eldest sister, are you willing to become the God of Death and the Lord of the Underworld?" Ito Cheng straightened his expression and looked at Eriko and Ito Suzu seriously. As soon as these words came out, her mother Eriko immediately frowned. At the same time, the look on the eldest sister Ito Suzu's face became strange, and she asked with a slightly hesitant voice, "Acheng, do you mean you want me and my mother to become the God of Death and the Lord of the Underworld?" "Absolutely." Ito Cheng nodded slightly. "What do you mean it's almost the same?" Ito Rena said with a strange expression. "That's it. I sealed the souls of Thanatos, the God of Death, and Hades, the Lord of the Underworld, in the world I'm in now, and then obtained their bodies" Ito Cheng explained. But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted again by Rena Ito. "Thanatus and Hades, the Thanatos and Hades in the Olympus myth?" ¡°These two names are so famous, even for Rena Ito, an Easterner who doesn¡¯t pay attention to European mythology. It is evident that everyone can immediately think of their origins after hearing these two names. "Yes." Ito Cheng affirmed, and then continued to state, "Although they are not Thanatos and Hades in the main world, in that world, their strength is still above the god level. And as far as I feel, They are not necessarily much different from the two gods in the legend of the main world, so if I make good use of their souls and bodies, I am sure that the strength of my mother and eldest sister can break through the current stage.Skip the legend and directly complete the transformation of the soul, divinity and body to become a new god! Even if the time is right, even the godhead will be condensed. Become an official god! " "The only thing that worries me is that these two priesthoods are too dark, and they control souls like ghosts and evil spirits, as well as the souls and deaths of ordinary people. Although they control the rules They are both powerful and divine, and as exorcists, my mother and eldest sister are also accustomed to those kinds of souls, but after all, some of them are not suitable for women, so" "Then what do you think?" Eriko asked. "I don't have any special ideas. After all, as my strength becomes stronger, I should still be able to get a lot of such things in the future. Even if I am unlucky in the future and can no longer seal the gods, it can help people speed up their growth. It should be possible to find something with great speed, so the choice is still between you, mother and eldest sister." Ito Cheng thought for a while and said. Then he paused and said again, "But if possible, I still hope that my mother and eldest sister can accept the power of Danadus and Hades. After all, for my mother and eldest sister who are exorcists, Dana, the God of Death, The rules mastered by Dus and Hades are closest to and integrated with the exorcism and yin-yang you master, and there is no need to readjust like integrating the power of other gods." Mother Eriko nodded slightly when she heard this, and then looked at Reina Ito, who didn't show anything but had a faint sour look in her eyes, and said, "What kind of god are you going to arrange for her, Reina?" As soon as these words came out, Ito Rena's eyes immediately lit up and she stared at Ito Cheng closely. "Actually, in addition to Thanatos, the god of death, and Hades, the king of Hades, I also sealed the soul and body of Hypnos, the god of sleep. Although in terms of the rules I mastered, Hypnos's sleep is not the same as Reina's. It's too compatible, but after all, Hypnos is also one of the gods of the underworld, so it doesn't matter much, so I plan to give Hypnos' power to her." Ito Cheng turned to look at Rena, who was looking over, and smiled. said. "It's just that she has just barely entered S-level now, and she doesn't even have a complete understanding of the rules. It's really not suitable to instill the power of Hypnos into her like this, so I didn't say anything about it before." Then, Ito Cheng retracted his gaze and looked at his mother Eriko again and explained. "It makes you not practice well." The eldest sister, Ito Suzu, looked at Reina with gloating eyes and said. "Humph." Ito Rena hummed with a red face and looked away. "Ah Cheng, you should use the power of Hades yourself. The Lord of the Underworld is too important for me and Ling. As for the power of the God of Death, leave it to Ling and wait for you to seal it to other gods in the future. You can instill it in me later." Mother Eriko smiled, then her expression dropped, and she looked at Ito Cheng with a serious face and said. "Mother" Ito Suzu opened her mouth and shouted after hearing Eriko's words. "Let's do it this way." Eriko decided simply. "Yes." Ito Suzu opened her mouth and responded together with Ito Cheng. "It would be great if, mother, you still control the power of the rules of the water system. In this case, you can fuse with the soul of Poseidon, the Emperor of the Sea, in my hand." Ito Cheng sighed. "You also sealed Poseidon, the Emperor of the Sea?" Ito Suzu opened her eyes wide and said in shock. "I didn't seal it. I just asked for the thing that sealed him. So I didn't get its divine body like Hades, Thanatos, and Hypnos, but I got a being." He has a lot of powerful secret treasures, if used properly, the effect will not be too bad." Ito Cheng shook his head. "Since it's not compatible, forget it and give it to a suitable woman among you. This can also add a boost to you." Mother Eriko said with a very free and easy expression. That look, as if he had seen through everything and was no longer confused by greed and vanity, made Itocheng secretly sigh. Text Chapter 2046 Ito Suzu In the Rubik's Cube world, in the ancient house in the center of the central area, there was no strange appearance in the void. Two figures, a man and a woman, suddenly appeared in the room. These two people are none other than Ito Cheng and Ito Suzu, who have temporarily bid farewell to their mothers Eriko and Ito Rena. "Sister, please wait here for a moment while I go out to arrange it." Ito Cheng said. "Yes." Ito Suzu nodded in agreement. Immediately, Ito Cheng stepped out of the house and came to the huge artificial lake on the side of the courtyard. Then he jumped into the lake with a "plop" and fell straight to the bottom of the lake. After arriving at the lake, Ito Cheng stopped and looked at the entire bottom of the lake with his eyes radiating divine light. After a moment, he used his palms to transform dozens of energy crystals containing majestic energy, like raindrops, and scattered the energy crystals. It was thrown out. As if being controlled by an invisible big hand, the crystals flew in completely different directions, and they shot into the mud at the bottom of the lake and the surrounding lake walls in a very strange and mysterious way. The next moment, there was a slight flash of light, and a large phantom with a weird pattern suddenly appeared in the lake. After flashing for a few times, it disappeared again, as if everything just now was a false illusion. However, at this moment, the entire lake swayed slightly, and a large amount of spiritual energy suddenly overflowed from the lake. After a while, it filled the entire lake, and then gradually floated from the lake like clouds and mist. Rising. As a result, Ito Cheng kicked his foot and turned into a black arrow. He flew out of the lake with a "pop", turned over and landed back on the lake shore. "Cube, pay attention to this lake from now on. Be sure to ensure that the water in the lake and the aura in the lake are sufficient." Ito Cheng contacted the Rubik's Cube in his heart and ordered. [yes. ] "Sister." Ito Cheng greeted her with a loud voice. "Is it done?" Ito Suzu asked softly as she walked out of the house. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded softly. Then he opened his mouth, his face looking very hesitant. "What's wrong?" Ito Suzu, who had already walked to him, asked in confusion. "For safety, I need to leave a force in your body later, but in a certain way" Ito Cheng frowned slightly and hesitated. "What's there? Is it possible that you still need to push me?" Ito Suzu reached out and pinched Ito Cheng's cheek. While kneading it with a little force, he said with a soft smile. "Umthat's no need." Ito Cheng said awkwardly. "That is?" Ito Suzu asked doubtfully. "Need to kiss." Ito Chengqing said. "It turned out to be just kissing. Looking at you like that, I thought I was going to be pushed down by you." Ito Suzu pinched the flesh of Ito's face with two fingers and said angrily. "Haha" Ito Cheng laughed out loud. "I really don't know where the courage you usually have when hooking up with women has gone. Okay, it's not like I haven't kissed before when I was a child, come on." Ito Suzu let go of Ito Cheng's face frame. He raised his left hand and put his hands on Ito Cheng's shoulders. His cheeks were slightly red and his eyes wandered as he said. It¡¯s just that look, no matter how you look at it, you feel a little unsure and shy. Sensing Ito Suzu's emotions, Ito Cheng also didn't speak, and slowly stretched out his hands to grab Ito Suzu's waist. Silently activated the young power of the Ten Transformations of the Eastern War God Veleslana, and at the same time looked at Ito Suzu in front of him seriously and said in a deep voice, "You must stay by my side forever! You must never leave without my permission!" " The power surges, and the language changes into the spirit of words, which better activates the power of young people. "Yes. I will be with you forever Even if you want to drive me away, I will not leave." Ito Suzu, who didn't know why Ito suddenly said such words to her, looked at her with a soft expression. Before his eyes, golden flames appeared on his body, and his expression was filled with the majesty of a god. The voice was soft but full of determination. After saying that, he closed his eyes and raised his head as if he was ready to receive a kiss. Although Ito Cheng entered the divine state under the influence of the boy's power, his mind and sanity still belonged to him. When he heard Ito Suzu's answer that seemed to imply something, his heart skipped a beat and his mood became a little complicated. However, for the sake of the smoothness and safety of the subsequent fusion, Ito Cheng quickly concentrated his mind, put aside these useless emotions for the time being, lowered his head and kissed Ito Suzu's lips, stretched out his tongue and penetrated into the other person's mouth. Tangled with Ito Suzu's tongue. Ito Suzu retracted her arms that were lightly placed on Ito Cheng's shoulders, hugged Ito Cheng's neck, raised her feet, and responded actively. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Suddenly, a strange feeling emerged from Ito Cheng's heart. Fortunately, Ito Cheng was determined enough and quickly suppressed the sudden emotion. The power was circulated, and a sacred and warm power was sent into Ito Suzu's body through the entangled tongues of the two, and fell down her throat towards her Dantian. "Yeah~" When that force moves. Ito Suzu, who felt a sharp pain in her body, tensed up, frowned and let out a low groan that contained pain. "Hold on, you'll be fine soon." Ito Cheng said using his mind. "Yeah." Ito Suzu responded. Like a man and woman in love, the two hugged each other tightly, and their tongues were entangled fiercely until more than ten minutes later "Okay." Ito Cheng said softly. "It's amazing. It feels like I'm carrying a child in my belly." Ito Suzu put her head on Ito's chest and her cheeks were flushed. She gently stroked her abdomen with her right hand, which was radiating warmth from the inside out, and breathed softly. said the voice. "" Ito Cheng couldn't answer the words and remained silent. "What should we do next?" After a moment, Ito Suzu withdrew from Ito Cheng's arms, raised her hand and lightly brushed the hair beside her ears and asked. "Just enter the lake and meditate, and I will handle the rest from the outside." Ito Cheng, who had a tacit understanding and did not mention what happened just now, turned to look at the huge artificial lake with white smoke rising next to him and said. "Okay." Ito Suzu responded softly after hearing the words, stretched out her feet to the water, and walked slowly into the center of the lake like a fairy on the waves, leaving only a faint black shadow in Ito Cheng's eyes. Seeing this, Ito Chengya stopped thinking wildly and waved one hand to bring the body of Thanados, the God of Death, to his side. Then he secretly thought about it, mobilized the power of the Rubik's Cube world, and launched a mysterious fire that was as blazing as an alchemy pill. Danatus' body was burned. Under the burning of the miraculous mysterious fire, Thanatos' body, which was supposed to have no water or fire, melted at a speed visible to the naked eye. It didn't take long before it transformed into a mass that kept exuding the power of the Law of Death. The jet-black liquid mass was constantly rolling in the chaotic flames of the Xuanhuo. Then Ito Cheng made a horizontal stroke with one finger towards the liquid mass, and a jet of dark liquid as thick as a finger was drawn out from the liquid mass. It flew like an arrow towards Ito Suzu, who was sitting cross-legged in the center of the lake, and disappeared in an instant. into her body. In an instant, Ito Suzu, who was filled with black liquid, frowned, and the aura on her body began to decline in a clear and perceptible state. "Shen your mind is pure, activate the power in your Dantian, and then use all your strength to understand the law of death!" Seeing this, Ito Cheng's heart tightened, and he quickly used the method of soul-penetrating teleportation to transmit the voice into Ito Suzu's heart as a reminder. Although the latter did not react, a divine power spread from Ito Suzu's Dantian and quickly filled her body, helping Ito Suzu to resist the pure power of the law of death. However, after arriving here, Ito Cheng was still relieved. With a thought, he guided a trace of the power of the world from the void and projected it directly into Ito Suzu's mind, helping her to accelerate the realization of the power of the rules of death. ten minutes¡­¡­ twenty minutes¡­¡­ Half an hour One hour¡­¡­ More than two hours later, Ito Suzu's aura suddenly changed, exuding a dark aura of death. "It's done!" Ito Cheng said with a face of joy. The next thing was simple. Ito Suzu, who had initially understood the power of death, first increased her understanding of the power of death, and used her own understanding to re-create her own field, which was originally filled with Shinto witches, ghost exorcists, The fields related to power attributes such as exorcism transform into a death field dominated by death power, and then the force is increased to reach the original state, and then a strong breakthrough is made without stopping, entering the legend, and then continuing to realize a more advanced state. During this process, Ito Cheng instilled the liquid mass of death power refined from Thanatos' divine body into Ito Suzu's body at a constant speed from the outside world, and forged Ito Suzu with the help of the spiritual energy that was constantly emanating from the lake. Suzu's body summoned some world power from time to time and threw it into Ito Suzu's mind to help her accelerate her understanding of the rules of death. In this way, as the two of them performed their respective duties, the changes in Ito Suzu's aura became more and more obvious. In just one week, Ito Suzu's strength reached the legendary peak, and at the same time, the upper skin and flesh part of the body basically completed the divine body. transformation, and began to forge a deeper divine body. More than two months later, Ito Suzu's body was completed, the quality of her soul reached its limit, and she began to condense her divinity and soul. It¡¯s justNearly two months later, the refining liquid mass of Danatus Divine Body was absorbed completely. Fortunately, Ito Cheng was well prepared for this. When the liquid mass was about to be absorbed, he took out Thanatos' soul from the holy cabinet and used the mysterious fire to refine him into the same one, full of the power of the rules of death. The jet-black liquid mass was formed, so the next moment the divine body liquid mass was consumed, a new liquid mass was transported into Ito Suzu's body. And because this new liquid was refined from the divine soul, it was particularly helpful to Ito Suzu, who was condensing the divine soul and divinity. After only one and a half months, Ito Suzu's divinity was declared complete, and the transformation of the divine soul was completed. Normal growth follows. Text Chapter 2047 PS: Thank you to "Qiangwei~Wudi", "lkskln", "SacredKnight", "Big r", "R Cartilage", "Boring Saint", "KX.MARS", "Tea Jar", "solen", "£¤Xin£¤", "Big idler and little idiot" "The precious monthly votes cast by twelve "Decadent Little Buns". PS: There is another aunt in the backstage of Qidian. "Looking at this quantity, maybe it will really allow the eldest sister to complete the condensation of her godhead." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the size of the remaining jet black liquid at hand, and thought to himself. Immediately, Ito Cheng informed Ito Suzu of his plan using the method of teleportation through the soul. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you say, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Ito Suzu replied. "Well, let's temporarily stop understanding the rules of death, activate all the power of death, and start condensing the godhead according to this method." With that, Ito Cheng passed on the method of condensing the godhead. "Are you ready?" After a pause, Ito Cheng asked. "Okay." Ito Suzu replied. "Okay, let's go on!" Ito Cheng shouted in a deep voice. Then with a wave of one hand, a jet-black liquid beam that was much thicker than before shot into Ito Suzu's body. As the recipient, Ito Suzu's body was shaken, and she quickly activated the power of death in her body according to the method passed down by Ito Cheng. While turning it into a high-speed spinning vortex, she kept introducing the rules of death she had previously understood into the vortex. Within, the liquid energy in the vortex is completely solidified through the power of the death rule. ???????????????????????? With Ito Suzu¡¯s unremitting efforts, and no one knows how long it took, an extremely pure jet-black crystal particle emerged from the center of the high-speed flying vortex. Seeing the appearance of this crystal particle, Ito Suzu was overjoyed, and hurriedly worked harder, until she felt that her body was empty, and she was awakened from sedation by the huge feeling of emptiness. "Is this a success?" Ito Suzu, who woke up, looked inside attentively and looked at the black polygonal crystal the size of a peanut that appeared in her body. The next moment, the crystal trembled slightly, and a dark power flowed from it. It flowed through Ito Suzu's body quickly like sweet rain. "This should be divine power, right?" Ito Suzu guessed uncertainly. But then he came to his senses and laughed at himself with some embarrassment, "You're so stupid. I'll tell you if I ask A Cheng." Thinking of this, Ito Suzu's mind moved and she completely escaped from the sedation. She opened her eyes and looked at Ito Cheng beside the lake shore. "Congratulations. Sister, from now on, you are an official Shinigami." Ito Cheng threw a yukata at Ito Suzu, and then congratulated with a smile. Ito Suzu subconsciously reached out to take the yukata and lowered her head. He looked at his body with some confusion. As she moved, the clothes on her body were suddenly shattered into a pile of fine dust, like an old thing from a long time ago, and disappeared in the breeze blowing over the lake, turning her perfect white body without a trace of blemishes. The body is revealed. Seeing this, Ito Suzu looked ashamed, and quickly stood up from the lake and turned her back. He put the yukata in his hand on himself. After putting on her clothes, Ito Suzu turned around again and walked back to the shore with a normal expression. "So, I am also a god now?" Ito Suzu asked in disbelief. "Yes. If you don't believe me, look at your feet." Ito Cheng pointed at the feet of the two of them. Subconsciously, Ito Suzu followed Ito Cheng's fingers and looked at her feet. Then a large piece of grass that quickly withered and fell into pieces immediately caught her eye. "This is" Ito Suzu said blankly. "Affected by your power." Ito Cheng explained, "Sister, although you became a god of death with my help, you advanced too quickly, which caused you to have insufficient control of your power, and you were unable to completely restrain that divine power. . To me, this divine power is naturally nothing, but for people whose strength is lower than yours, it will have a great impact. If it is light, it will become void and powerless, and if it is heavy, it will be directly affected by your death power and lead to death. " Hearing this, Ito Suzu's expression changed slightly, she shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "It seems like she's going into seclusion again." Then he raised his head, looked at Ito Cheng again, and said with a pitiful look, "A Cheng. Retreating in seclusion is so boring, can you stay with me?" "Um" Ito Cheng was stunned, and then said with a headache, "How about I leave a shadow point here to accompany you?" After hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s answer, Ito Suzu¡¯s face darkened and she fell silent. Looking at Ito Suzu like this, Ito Cheng felt a little helpless, but?When he was thinking about whether to agree, Ito Suzu's voice rang again. "Okay, let's just be a shadow clone. It's better than me alone." Ito Suzu curled her lips. Ito Cheng glanced at Ito Suzu speechlessly, but did not dare to hesitate, fearing that she would suddenly change her attention and want to stay here, so he quickly made a thought in his mind, and with a soft "pop" sound, an influence was separated. Doppelg?nger. The new shadow clone simply glanced sideways at Ito Cheng to express his emotions. Ito Cheng didn't care about the mood of his shadow clone, and just said to Ito Suzu, "The sooner you grasp the power, the sooner you can go home, so I won't disturb you here. I'll leave first. If you have anything to do, I'll let you know." The shadow clone informs me." "Humph, leave quickly, I don't care about you." Ito Suzu said with an unhappy look and tone. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the strength has increased too quickly, so my mood has not kept up, causing my emotions to fall apart, or if I am simply angry with Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who was granted amnesty, did not dare to stay longer, and quickly activated teleportation and disappeared from Ito Suzu's eyes. "You too." Seeing Ito Cheng leaving, Ito Suzu rolled her eyes at the eyeshadow clone and said angrily. "Uh" The shadow clone lying on the gun rubbed its nose innocently, without retorting, and disappeared from Ito Suzu's sight. "Huh~" On the other side, Ito, who left Ito Suzu, let out a long breath, relaxed, and sighed in a low voice with a troubled face, "It's troublesome" "Forget it, let's take it one step at a time." After a moment of silence, Ito Cheng, who still had no idea, sighed again, disappeared from the place, and appeared in front of the World Tree in the next second. He waved his hand and dragged out the body of Kui Niu, which had been split into two halves. He threw it away in front of the World Tree. The green light on the surface of the World Tree flashed, forming a green energy light curtain, and the Kui Niu corpse flying in front of the tree flew into the light curtain. "And this." Then, Ito Cheng turned his palm over again and turned out a blood-red ball, and threw it into the green light curtain spread out on the World Tree. "Let's be careful first. Everything I got this time is useful. I'll give it to you when I find similar 'food' next time." After doing all this, Ito Cheng looked up at the green fruits hanging on the branches and said softly. . As if hearing what he said, the fruit on the tree trembled slightly, sending ripples in the air, responding to Ito Cheng's words. Feeling the emotion conveyed by the fruit, Ito Cheng smiled slightly. His mood improved a lot, and then he left the World Tree in a flash and appeared in a large house full of ancient Japanese style. Immediately afterwards, Ito's thoughts moved again. Kurenai Yuhi, who was dressed at home, Miko Uchiha, who was always dressed in black, and Tayuya, who had changed her outfit and no longer looked so wild, appeared in the big house together. "My lord." Uchiha Miko and Tayuya called in unison. "It's done." Xihi Hong shouted. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t speak either. With a wave of one hand, the clothes on Yuhi Kurenai, Uchiha Miko, Tayuya and himself disappeared immediately, and each other appeared naked in front of everyone. "Um" Yuhihong, who suddenly felt cold, covered her body with both hands and frowned slightly. "My lord." Tayuya lowered his head and shouted in a low voice with a red face. Only Uchiha Miko said nothing and looked motionless, as if she had no reaction at all. "Today we will sleep together under a blanket!" Ito Cheng said loudly. Then without waiting for Yuhi Hong to open her mouth to speak, she moved her into his arms with a thought. He hugged her body tightly and kissed her on the lips. At the same time, his hands slid around Yuhi Hong's body. "Meet~" Instinctively, Yuhi Hong let out a low moan in her throat. At the same time, Uchiha Miko stood up and walked to the side of Ito Cheng and Yuhi Kurenai, imitating the way they used to behave when they were sleeping together. He gently caressed their bodies with both hands. Only Tayuya looked at everything in front of him with a bewildered expression. ??????????? Then not long after, a fierce and melodious moan echoed in the quiet big room. ¡­¡­ "You're so ridiculous." After an unknown amount of time, Yuhi Kurenai, who was lying on Ito Cheng's chest, complained. "I did this for a purpose." Ito Chengqing smiled as he gently kneaded Yuhi Hong's elastic waist with both hands. "What purpose? It's not just to satisfy your own selfish desires." Xihihong sneered. "This time there is really a purpose."?Ito Cheng insisted. "What's the purpose?" Xihihong raised her head. Bloody red eyes looked directly into Ito Cheng's eyes and asked. On both sides, Uchiha Miko and Tayuya couldn't help but look over, as if waiting for his explanation. "Ahem, I sealed a dream god in another world, but this dream god has four different individuals. I want to transfer their power to you and make you the new dream god, so in order to increase The tacit understanding between you increases the success rate, and sleeping together is the best idea I can think of." Ito Cheng coughed dryly and explained with a serious face. "You mean, you want us to become dream gods?" Xihihong opened her eyes wide and said with an expression full of disbelief. With the opening of information about the Rubik's Cube world, and following Ito Cheng's expedition into many worlds, Yuhi Kurenai is no longer the original illusion ninja who only knew the ninja world. Even in terms of the amount of pure knowledge she possesses, she is better than the original one. Ito Rena, who doesn't study very seriously, has become much better. She is very knowledgeable, so she fully understands the meaning of these words. (To be continued Text Chapter 2048 Dream God PS: Thanks to "Xu Ming", "Hell's Noble", "Lang Qing Feng" and "Xiao Gui Gui" for their valuable monthly votes. "You mean, you want us to become dream gods?!" Yuhihong opened her eyes wide and said with an expression full of disbelief. "Yes." Ito Cheng affirmed. "That's not right." But at this moment, Yuhi Hong's brows suddenly wrinkled and she said boldly. Then in Ito Cheng's doubtful eyes, he stated, "Didn't you say that the Dream God has four individuals? But there are only three of us here, who are you going to give the other one to?" As for the issue of Ito Cheng's own use, the idea was just turned around in Yuhi Hong's mind and then expelled. Since even the Dream God can seal it with his own ability, how could he value the Dream God's power? If you have that time, you might as well pursue stronger power. This is the most basic pride of a strong person! "Actually, at first I just wanted to give the power of the Dream God to you and Miko, Tayuya, I didn't even consider it. After all, although the Dream God has four individuals, if it is used to enhance you, even though they are similar, they are all The power of illusion, but it may not be really enough. I just think that you are the only ones who are proficient in illusion and have reached a certain level of strength. Moreover, Tayuya has been with me for so long, and I have never given her any good rewards. , and then I called her over to inherit the power of the Dream God with you." Ito Cheng turned to look at Tayuya aside and chuckled. After listening to Ito Cheng's explanation, although Yuhi Kurenai and Uchiha Miko didn't say anything on the surface, they were very moved psychologically and felt a sense of being valued. Tayuya's mood is more complicated. He is a little grateful and a little disappointed. It is very complicated, but overall, he is more grateful. But just when Tayuya was distracted, a warm palm gently fell on her cheek, calling her consciousness back. "Sir." Tayuya called out softly after seeing the owner of the palm clearly. "I'm sorry, I didn't think of you right away." Ito Cheng said softly. "Your Majesty, your words are serious. In the past, your teachings to Tayuya have been enough for Tayuya to benefit from for a lifetime. It is Tayuya's greatest honor to be able to think of Tayuya at this time, so there is no need for you, sir. Tayuya is very grateful." Satisfied." Upon hearing this, Tayuya quickly sat up from the tatami, turned around and half-knelt on the ground, and said with gratitude in his voice. Seeing Tayuya saying this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything. He pinched Tayuya's not plump breasts playfully, making the latter blush, then he took back his hand with a smile, hugged Yuhi Kurenai who was leaning on him again, and looked at she asked with a smile. "Any more questions?" Xihihong shook her head and laid her head on her chest again. Uchiha Miko and Tayu on the side also shook their heads, indicating that there was no problem. "Since there is no doubt, let's start integrating the power of the Dream God later. Let's start with Hong," Ito Cheng said, looking at Yuhi Kurenai in his arms. "Yes." Yuhi Hong didn't pretend to give in, and nodded slightly and agreed. More than an hour later, the four of them got up. "Kuren, there's no need to leave, just stay in this position." Just as Yuhi Kurenai was about to break away from Ito-Nari's arms, Ito-Nari quickly hugged her and said. "Huh? Why?" Yuhi Kurenai looked at Uchiha Miko and Tayuya next to her, and said with some embarrassment. "Hong. Although you are very strong, you are still far from the god level. So for safety, I need to use dual cultivation to help you absorb power. Otherwise, danger will easily occur during the energy infusion." Ito Cheng, who gently slid his hands on Yuhi Kurenai's back, patiently explained, "And you don't have to be upset. The same will happen to the two of them later." Hearing what Ito Cheng said, Yuhi Hong let go of the slight sense of shame rising in her heart and calmed down. "First practice as usual. Enter a meditative state." Ito Cheng reminded. Kurenai Yuhi did not hesitate after hearing the words. She used the strong willpower of a ninja to block the strange feeling that kept coming from underneath her body. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes. She meditated according to the meditation technique taught by Ito Cheng. After only a moment, she completely Sink into it. Ito Cheng, who noticed that the other party had entered the territory through the changes in Yuhi Hong's aura, didn't waste any words, and thought about it. Summoning the divine body of Fantasy Tasos, who is in charge of fantasy among the four gods of fantasy, from the void, driving the mysterious fire with his thoughts, refining and burning the divine body of Fantasy Tasos. Xiangbiqi's divine body is only considered a weak god, and the strength of Phantasos's divine body is very low. Under the blazing heat of the mysterious fire, it melted completely within a short time and turned into a liquid ball exuding psychedelic power and colorful colors, floating in the air. Although it was only the spread of unconscious power, Miko Uchiha was affectedTayuya's expression changed, her eyelids twitched involuntarily, and then her body swayed and fell to the ground. "Plop, plop." Ito Cheng, who knew that this was just the spread of unconscious power and did not cause any substantial harm to the surrounding creatures, did not immediately rescue the two of them. Instead, he thought again and guided a flow of liquid as thick as a finger from the ball. Let it sink into the sky spirit of Yuhi Hong who is in meditation. In an instant, Yuri Hong¡¯s expression changed, and her brows furrowed involuntarily. "The mind is calm and the energy is purified, the world is too empty." Ito Cheng shouted in a low voice. The voice was very low, but it penetrated into Yuhi Hong's brain like thunder, and rescued Yuhi Hong from the dream mirror, who was struggling to prevent herself from being immersed in dreams. Then Ito Cheng leaned forward, opened his mouth and kissed Yuhi Kurenai's lips, stretched out his tongue, penetrated into Yuhi Kurenai's mouth, and entangled with her tongue, silently practicing the sutra, using himself as the main and Yuhi Kurenai `Repair it. In an instant, the power in Yuhi Hong's body moved, and she was guided by Ito Cheng to swim away, swallowing up the dreamy energy flowing in from the outside world. Then the outer edge of Ito Cheng's consciousness followed the entangled tongues of the two people and entered Yuhi Hong's body. He entered the sea of ????consciousness along the Tianmen and found Yuhi Hong's soul, which was protected by a ball of spiritual light. His body flew up In front of him, he hugged Yuri Hong's spirit body into his arms, opened his mouth and kissed her lips again, and his tongue moved forward, entangled with Yuri Hong's tongue. In an instant, the space between the two of them trembled slightly and became colorful. This is the upper level method of dual cultivation - the art of divine communication, which can directly communicate the consciousness of two people, and send all the thoughts and feelings of each other directly to the bottom of each other's heart, the sea of ??consciousness. Accelerating each other's cultivation is a supreme method. It's just that the conditions for its use are very strict. First of all, the two people using the divine communication technique must absolutely trust each other. Otherwise, no matter how pure their minds are, it will be difficult for the two souls to meet each other honestly. Secondly, during the process of divine intercourse, you should not have excessive lustful thoughts, otherwise it will harm others and yourself. The souls of both parties will be defiled at the same time. In the light case, the soul will be exhausted and the cultivation level will be seriously hindered. In the case of the more serious case, the soul will be possessed and the soul will be scattered, creating a soulless exorcism shell. In the end, it is best for the two people who intersect to be close to each other in spiritual realm. If one party is too strong, it will easily be unable to achieve the balance of yin and yang, causing the soul of the other party to be affected. Of course, this is not absolute. If one party has strong enough control and is willing to be a giver, it is not impossible to practice dual cultivation of soul and soul, just like Ito Cheng and Yuhi Kurenai now. In this way, Ito split his mind and heart, and on the other hand, he consciously guided the power in Yuhi Hong's body to swallow the liquid energy refined from the body of Phantasos, the god of illusions. While transmitting his understanding of illusions and the basic understanding of the realm of God through the contact of the soul into Yuhi Hong's consciousness, Yuhi Hong's strength and spiritual realm increased steadily, and soon broke through the so-called S-level and Legendary level, starting to march towards the divine realm. But just when Kurenai Yuhi's body was about to complete the transformation into a divine body, the liquid energy produced by the divine body of Phantom Soth was consumed at this moment, and the follow-up was interrupted. Ito Cheng did not hesitate, and immediately changed his mind slightly, and summoned the body of Ikeros, the god of fear of dreams, and the sealed soul of Phantasos to his side. Use the mysterious fire to make two colorful and dark liquid energy groups, and then use your thoughts to guide a thin stream from each energy group and project it into Yuri Hong's body. Among them, the dark energy released by the burning chain of Ikerus's divine body continued to be used by Ito Shige to help Yuhi Hong forge the divine body. The power refined from the soul of Phantasos was completely used to enhance Yuhi Hong's soul and help her complete the transformation of her soul. From this, under the infusion of the divine body of Ikerus and the divine soul power of Phantasos. I don't know how long it took while Ito Cheng was guiding and assisting, but suddenly I saw the aura on Yuhi Hong's body change, although it was still very weak. But it is pure and incomparable divine power. Fortunately, Kurenai Yuhi was promoted to the God of Dreams, not the combat priesthood. Therefore, although the power of the god is strong, it is not offensive. In addition, Ito Cheng established a suppressive barrier outside the house, so except for Uchi who fell into sleep, Except for Namiko and Tayuya, it didn't affect anyone. "Sure enough, the regular energy produced by simply using the divine body and soul of a dream god can only advance people to the god level at most, and cannot condense the unique regular godhead." Because he is in the midst of dual cultivation, he has no control over Yuri Hong's body. Ito Cheng, who knew the situation clearly, secretly said. Then he moved again, and a liquid flow caused a liquid stream from the energy group of the god body of the Ichi Rose in about ninety -tenths, and introduced it into Xi Rihong's body. "It just so happens that the four dream gods can originally be integrated into one body, and they are also one body, so?The power of Ikeros acts as a supplement to help Yuhi Hong condense her godhead. " After doing all this, Ito Cheng once again devoted himself wholeheartedly to the dual cultivation, guiding and teaching Yuhi Hong to condense the godhead. Time flies by like this, and an unknown amount of time has passed unknowingly. Just when the regular energy ball refined by the divine body of Ikeros is still about half of its original size, the continuous energy infusion suddenly stopped. Then Ito Cheng and Yuhi Hong's bodies moved slightly, their lips that had been sealed together since the beginning of the double training gently parted, and at the same time they slowly opened their eyes. "How do you feel?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile on his face as he looked at Yuhi Kurenai, who was close at hand, and fantasy scenes flashed through his bright red eyes from time to time. "It's weird. It feels like I can enter anyone's consciousness as long as I want and create illusions in their consciousness." Yuhi Hong thought for a while and said. "Well, it seems that you have initially felt the power of the Dream God." Ito Cheng smiled. Then he calmed down and said seriously, "I'll go into retreat later and take good control of my existing power." "Yeah." Xihihong nodded and agreed. Then he turned around and looked at Uchiha Miko and Tayuya, who still couldn't wake up from their sleep. He looked away and said, "Send me back." "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. At the same time, Yuhi Hong put her hands on Ito Cheng's shoulders and stood up from his arms. Then, with a thought, Ito Cheng used his teleportation ability to put Yuhi Kurenai's clothes back on her body. Then he nodded slightly at Yuhi Kurenai who looked at him, and used his strength to send her back to where she was. Then, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand again and took Uchiha Miko into his arms, who was in a dream. He raised his right hand slightly and put his index finger on her forehead. The next moment, Uchiha Miko's eyes trembled slightly and she slowly opened her eyes. "Sir, what happened to me just now?" Uchiha Miko asked with some doubts in her eyes. "I was swept away by the power of the Dream God and fell into a dream." Ito Cheng smiled, and then asked curiously, "What did you dream about?" Uchiha Miko blushed, lowered her head shyly, and said nothing. "It seems that it is something related to me in the dream." Seeing Uchiha Miko's appearance, Ito Cheng didn't understand why, and laughed very proudly. "Okay, let's get started, remember to calm down." After a moment, Ito Cheng said seriously. "Yes." Uchiha Miko agreed with a serious face. Then, like Yuhi Kurenai before, she sat down astride Ito Nari's body, used Mihori to absorb Ito Nari's Tenko Sword, stretched out her arms to hug Ito Nari tightly, and formed a hug with him to hug Jizo. posture. Then Ito Cheng smiled slightly and summoned the head of the dream gods - the body and soul of Oneiros, the dream god who is in charge of the dream world and oracles. He used mysterious fire just like he did with the body of Ikeros and Phantasos. Refined his body and soul into two regular energy balls, and used his mind to guide one of the energy balls into the body of Uchiha Miko. ¡°Then Ito Cheng stretched forward, opened his mouth to kiss Uchiha Miko¡¯s lips, stuck out his tongue and entangled with her tongue, and started a new round of assistance. Compared to Kurenai Yuhi who cultivated it all by her own efforts, Miko Uchiha is much more blessed with the blood-succession of the Blood Ring Eye. Not only did she use the resources in Ito Cheng's hands to upgrade the Sharingan to its ultimate state, Even with the help of Ito Cheng, who evolved the 'divine eye' such as the Samsara Eye, and coupled with the meditation skills taught by Ito Cheng, Uchiha Miko's strength can be said to be the strongest among the three! The current level alone has reached an existence that is comparable to the S+ level peak of the main world. Even if we only talk about illusions, it is not even half a point worse than the legend. It can be said to be extremely powerful! Text Chapter 2049 Poseidon PS: Thank you to "Photometric Millionaire" and "operation112" for their valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "Watch and Flash" for the reward. "Remember to practice hard when you go back, don't let me down," Ito Cheng said with a smile as he reached out and pinched Tayuya's face. Things went very smoothly. Because of Uchiha Miko's strength, her promotion consumed much less energy than Yuhi Kurenai. Although in the end, she still borrowed part of Ikerus's power to complete the condensation of the godhead, but the remaining part But it was enough for Tayuya, who still had the dream of holding the air king's Morpheus divine body and divine soul power to use it. Therefore, after using a small part of Ikeros' divine soul power, Tayuya also went smoothly. to condense his own divine personality. "Yes, sir, Tayuya will definitely not disappoint you." Tayuya blushed and said firmly. "Well, let's go." Ito Cheng retracted his hand, and then with a thought, he sent Tayuya back to where he was. "I didn't expect that there would be such a big ball left in the end." After sending Tayuya away, Ito Cheng looked up at the regular energy ball that was rolling and rolling in the air, which was refined by Ikerus' soul. Said to himself. Then he stretched out his right hand, hooked his five fingers into claws and grasped forward. Immediately, the thing rolling in the sky flew towards Ito Cheng as if it was being sucked by something, and shrank more and more strangely during the flight. It got smaller and smaller, and by the time it fell into Ito Cheng's palm, it was already the size of a tennis ball. Then Ito Cheng thought, and a series of thin haloes composed of golden mysterious words appeared at his hand, and they were tied like a rope to the regular energy ball transformed by the power of the soul, turning it into a golden circle. ball. "There is still the last Poseidon's soul left." Ito said as he put his five fingers together and put away the golden ball in his palm. As soon as he finished speaking, his figure flashed and disappeared from the big house. The next moment, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure appeared in Xuye Palace in the spiritual world. "Sir." Seeing Ito Cheng, the female guards in Xuye Palace who were transformed souls immediately knelt down on one knee. He bowed his head and saluted. "Go and call Harribel." Ito Cheng ordered quietly. "Yes." The female guard agreed and quickly stood up from the ground, turned around and left the hall quickly. Less than two minutes later, Harribel, dressed in white Xuye Palace clothing, appeared in the main hall. "My lord." Harribel saluted. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything when he saw Harribel appear. With a thought, he disappeared from Xuye Palace with Harribel and appeared in a deserted valley somewhere in the boundless desert of the vast spiritual world. Then he waved with one hand, scattering several rays of five-color light. They fell into the surrounding void and valley walls in five directions. Immediately, a transparent energy mask appeared above the deserted valley. But it didn't last long, only five or six seconds, and then it disappeared into the void again like an illusion. And during this process, Harribel has been standing quietly on the side without taking any action. "Harribel, enter the return state." After everything is arranged. Ito Cheng looked up at the calm Harribel and said. "Yes." Without asking why, Harribel simply agreed. Then, Harribel raised his hand and pulled out the Zanpakut¨­ from his back, holding it in his hand. With spiritual pressure all over his body, he loudly chanted the Zanpakut¨­'s words of liberation. "Conquer him, Queen Shark!" Almost instantly, majestic spiritual pressure exploded from Harribel's body, and a huge wave like an opening pearl clam immediately emerged from the ground beneath her feet. Then Gao Sheng gathered together and quickly wrapped up Harribel who was in the middle of the clam waves The next moment, the water ball suddenly exploded, revealing Hribel again. It was only at this time that Harribel's attire changed drastically. The original top and trousers disappeared, and turned into a pair of knee-high white bone boots with black bottoms, with white bones as the edges. A combat skirt in the style of an Amazon female warrior, and a pair of white bone breastplates that just cover the front of the chest and support the plump breasts from sagging. The beautiful ancient Dong-colored skin is naturally exposed to the air, and the thin skin on the back is Long bone belts fluttered in the wind, and a pair of shoulders were completely wrapped by shoulder pads that were also made of bone. The inner parts stood up high to protect the left and right sides of the neck. The hands are covered with white bone arm armor similar to the style on the legs. A huge sword with shark gill patterns appeared in her hand instead of the original flat-headed dagger. "Harribel, today I will help you become a god." Ito Cheng looked at Harribel in front of him with satisfaction and said in a deep voice."I respectfully respect your order." Harribel knelt down on one knee and said sonorously, his expression not showing any excitement at hearing that he was going to become a god. Or an expression of disbelief, as if they just heard a very common thing. Ito Cheng nodded slightly and said no more. He stretched out one hand and took out the Pot of Athena with the Sea Emperor Poseidon sealed from the void. He held it in front of him with one arm, moved his left hand lightly, and sent it to Above the seal of the Athena Amulet attached to the Pot of Athena, it was torn off with a hiss. In an instant, a visible tremor began to occur on the Pot of Athena. Ito Cheng knew that the soul of the Sea Emperor inside noticed the weakening of the seal and couldn't wait to come out. "Then I will help you." Ito Cheng said with an evil smile. Then his left hand moved up, grabbed the lid of Athena's Pot, and opened it. In an instant, a golden light full of divine power bloomed from the pot, and then a soul filled with explosive breath and water fluctuations flew out of the Pot of Athena and floated into the air. "Hahahahaha, I, Poseidon, am finally free! Athena, I will defeat you this time and let you taste the feeling of being sealed!" She was wearing a white jumpsuit full of Greek style. The tall and majestic figure, but the beard on his face made him look very old, but he also exuded a strange charm to others. He laughed wildly in mid-air. At the same time, along with its loud laughter, waves of power spread out, pressing in all directions. Harribel frowned and struggled to resist with his own strength. "Huh?" Probably noticing Harribel's spiritual pressure, Poseidon, who was laughing wildly, stopped laughing and looked down at the two people below. "Did you release me?" Poseidon noticed the Pot of Athena in Ito Cheng's arms and asked in a deep voice with a flash of light in his eyes. "Yes." Ito Cheng smiled. "Not a sea fighter?" Poseidon frowned. "In that case, as a thank you for releasing me from the seal, just use your body as my body in the mortal world." Then, Poseidon said softly. Immediately, the figure fled and shot towards Ito Chengden. "boom!" With a muffled sound, Poseidon flew back faster than when he came. "Huh?" Poseidon used his divine power to stop his body, frowning and looking at Ito Cheng who didn't even move half a step at his feet. "Forget it, I'm not interested in playing with you, a bad old man, so just follow your kind and become a powerful source of support for my subordinates!" Ito Cheng, who looked up at Poseidon, the King of the Sea, said softly. As his words fell, the chaotic black fire suddenly emerged from Poseidon's side, forming a hollow flame ball, wrapping Poseidon in the middle, and then compressed inward, Burning Poseidon's spirit. "Ah!" In an instant, fierce screams came from the mysterious fire ball. "No, how could you do that!? How could you, an ant, possibly have something that can harm God!" In the sound of "boom", the mysterious fire surged, and the Poseidon inside activated his divine power to resist the burning of the mysterious fire. Roared loudly and angrily. "The Rubik's Cube, cut off the vitality around him." Ito Cheng thought to himself, ignoring the roar of the Sea Emperor. In an instant, the space where Poseidon, the Emperor of the Sea, was shaken, and his vitality quickly disappeared into the space in a way that he could not understand, turning his surroundings into a vacuum. Although Microcosm is a unique technique that obtains powerful power by stimulating the movement of atoms, in Ito Cheng's research, in addition to its extremely overbearing attributes, as long as the user's will is enough, even if the user's body is shattered and his soul is destroyed, It is no problem to turn it into a particle body, but it does not lack certain characteristics of ordinary exercises. For example, it can also interact with the free energy wandering in the surrounding space. For example, it also has the power to improve the quality of the soul. And for example, it also has the health-preserving function of making people live longer although this last one makes Ito Cheng feel weird. Therefore, although sealing off the surrounding vitality supply cannot immediately stop Poseidon, it will definitely increase his power consumption. Therefore, Ito Cheng believes that under this situation, it will not take long for Poseidon to Saidon will be refined into regular energy balls for himself and Harribel to use, just like the God of Death Thanatos and the Four Dream Gods. And the reality is exactly what Ito Cheng thought. After Ding Ding Bang Bang fought hard for almost two hours, Poseidon, the King of the Sea, finally lost all his soul power and could no longer fight.Unable to resist the burning of the mysterious fire, it was refined into a blue regular energy ball exuding powerful ocean and water rules. "As expected of one of the three main gods, just one soul can be so tormented." Ito Cheng, who unexpectedly discovered that the refining time was much longer than expected, couldn't help but sigh. Then he turned around and walked in front of Harribel. "It's about to begin." Ito Cheng said softly. After finishing speaking, without waiting for Harribel¡¯s reply, he stretched out his hand and took it into the locust tree, kissed her lips with his open mouth, and his tongue was entangled with Harribel¡¯s tongue. "Relax your mind, don't resist, and obey my guidance." Ito Cheng sent his voice directly into Harribel's heart. Text Chapter 2050 PS: Thank you to the five people from "Blood War Three Realms", "Tea Jar", "nxcx", "Big Tea Bowl" and "Dark Scars" for their valuable monthly votes. Thanks to "Halcyon" for the tip. "Boom!" Along with a violent air explosion, a powerful breath burst out from Harribel's body, forming a spiritual energy hurricane visible to the naked eye, rushing straight into the sky! However, it was immediately suppressed by a transparent barrier that suddenly appeared, and formed a stalemate with it. At the same time, the many bone armors on Harribel's body seemed to be unable to withstand the impact. They were shattered under the agitation of the spiritual energy storm, turned into dust, and disappeared in an instant under the blow of the spiritual energy hurricane, and would completely evolve into a human form. Harribel's toned body was completely exposed to the air. But at this time, Ito Cheng had no time to appreciate the beautiful scenery in front of him. He quickly used a thought to transfer his clothes and became as naked as Harribel. Then he moved down with one hand and grabbed his sword. ' Delivered to Harribel's 'scabbard', straightened his waist and put it into the 'scabbard'. "Well~" Although he was concentrating on the realization, the strange feeling on his body still made Hribel, who was so inspired, involuntarily let out a low groan. Similarly, Ito Cheng, who had no time to feel the wonderful feeling, moved his hands, pulled Harribel's legs, bent his legs, sat down cross-legged, and let Harribel sit in his arms, and then His hands moved up again, hugging Harribel's body, closing his eyes and concentrating, and activated his secret cultivation method to help Harribel suppress the violent energy that suddenly expanded and erupted. Not long after, the hurricane of spiritual energy suddenly stopped, and then diminished at a speed visible to the naked eye, until it finally turned into a breeze and dispersed in the deserted valley. "I really underestimated the strength of the soul of the Vastod-level Great Void who returned to the sword. It is actually only one step away from the realm of the divine soul! In addition, the compatibility between Harribel and the Sea Emperor Poseidon is so harmonious. It's hard to say that Harribel will directly surpass the elementary gods and weak gods. He will become a medium god of power! Or even go a step further and become a high-level god of power comparable to the Golden Immortal!" Ito Cheng, who was finally able to separate out some of his wandering thoughts, was secretly looking forward to it. road. But soon, Ito Cheng gathered his mind again and devoted himself wholeheartedly to the dual cultivation with Harribel. After all, this is a rare opportunity to understand the rules of the water system up close. If you don't make good use of it, it would be a waste. The breeze helped him pass. The valley fell into pure silence. ¡­¡­ Time goes by, the sun rises and sets, and I don¡¯t know how long it has passed. On this day, with Harribel's eyelids trembling slightly, Ito Cheng and Harribel both retreated from the state of double cultivation. "Not bad." Ito Cheng silently looked at Harribel in front of him and smiled. Just as he first expected. Although a lot of soul power was consumed due to Poseidon's previous resistance, the remaining part, combined with Harribel's own qualifications, successfully promoted her to the same level as Ito Cheng's current true immortal level. A medium degree of divine power. Although it is only the middle and lower reaches of the medium divine power, according to Ito Cheng's conversion, it is around the level of the True Immortal Primary Perfection, but Ito Cheng is still very happy! After all, this is the first true immortal-level master in the entire Rubik's Cube world. As for Ito Suzu, who was instilled with the power of Thanatos, the God of Death. Because the consumption before entering the god was enough, the back power was somewhat insufficient. In the end, he had no choice but to stay at the level of weak god, that is, the level of middle to high level immortal. Unfortunately, he did not reach the level of true immortal. Hearing this, Harribel was about to stand up, but after a few struggles and failing to break free from Ito Cheng's arms, he stopped. He looked at Ito Cheng with a serious face and said, "Thank you, sir." "Do you feel empty in your body now?" Ito Cheng gently stroked Harribel's strong waist with his palm and asked. "Yes." Hribel, who used her strong will to block the strange feeling coming from her body, replied without changing her expression. "It just so happens that I still have two things in my hand. Let me help you." Ito Cheng smiled. As soon as he thought about it, a dark polygonal crystal wrapped in a sparkling substance appeared next to him and Harribel. ¡ª¡ªIt is the legendary metal that seals a large amount of the power of the Poseidon, Olihar Steel! And feeling the power emanating from that crystal, Harribel instinctively had the urge to swallow it up. And Ito Cheng, who vaguely sensed Harribel's impulsiveness, didn't waste any words. He smiled slightly and pointed at the crystal beside him.   The next moment, there was only a crisp sound of "click". A fine crack appeared on the crystal. Immediately afterwards, the violent energy sealed in the energy began to explode, and the entire crystal exploded into pieces with a "pop" sound "Absorb with all your strength!" Ito Cheng reminded in a deep voice as he waved his hand to place a restriction in the surrounding space, trapping the Poseidon's divine power that spewed out from the exploded Olihar steel. Hribel, who was full of hunger for this energy, did not hesitate and immediately instinctively activated the power in his body. In an instant, the entire space shook, and Harribel's body was like a bottomless black hole, sucking in the surrounding energy. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t bother him, he looked at everything in front of him silently, and thought to himself at the same time. "It seems that after devouring the soul power of Poseidon, the Poseidon, Harribel can skillfully manipulate and absorb the Poseidon's divine power extracted from the small universe, even if he does not master the small universe." After a moment, the surrounding air shook again, and Harribel, who had absorbed all the Poseidon Divine Power that was surrounding him, stopped. However, in terms of state, he seemed a little unstable, and he always radiated out from his body from time to time. Waves of powerful Poseidon power. "It seems that you need to concentrate on practicing for a period of time before you can accept another thing." Ito Cheng said. ¡°Yes.¡± Harribel responded in a low voice. "Hey~, I was too hasty. Forget it, I'll take you back now." Ito Cheng let go of Harribel and said regretfully. The latter stood up and stepped away from Ito Cheng. "Today is a little rushed. After you have finished practicing, let's finish what we have to do today." Ito Cheng, who waved his hand to conjure a set of Xuye Palace clothes and handed it to Harribel, said with a chuckle. Because he evolved into a 'god', all the memories contained in the human souls that he had devoured in the past emerged in his mind, and were re-screened, sorted, and absorbed to form Hribel's unique consciousness and memory. Therefore, certain aspects of human beings Harribel, who had fully understood the matter, naturally knew what Ito Cheng was talking about, but was also affected by certain emotions that he awakened and didn't know how to answer for a while, so he had to take the white clothes silently. He put it on again silently. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly and said nothing. He waved his hand and took out a set of beige casual clothes from home and put them on. Then he activated his power and returned to Xuye Palace with Harribel, who was also well-dressed. "Practice well, I look forward to meeting you next time." Ito Cheng looked at Harribel and smiled. Then, without waiting for her answer, he disappeared from Harribel's eyes. And almost the next moment he disappeared, along with a slight sound of breaking through the air, three figures appeared in Xuye Palace. It is Harribel¡¯s subordinate officers, Apache, Mira Rhodes, and Sun Sun. "Lord Harribel." The three of them said with eager expressions and full of concern. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Ito Chengfeng, who had allocated almost all the souls and bodies that should be allocated, appeared in the void of the Rubik's Cube world. "How long did it take me this time?" Ito Cheng asked quietly. [Three years, seven months and fifteen days. ] "It actually took more than three years." After getting the answer, Ito Cheng frowned and said to himself, "In addition to the time spent by Yuhi Kurenai, Uchiha Miko, Tayuya, and Suzu" ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that nearly ten years would pass without me realizing it.¡± Then, Ito Cheng sighed helplessly. ?????????? Then his expression straightened up, and he said secretly, ¡°It¡¯s been so long anyway, it¡¯s not bad to stay in this world for another year or two!¡± After thinking about it, Ito Cheng turned his palm, and a holy cabinet with Athena's protective clothing appeared in his palm. Then he moved his palm lightly, and with a "hiss", he tore off the Athena's protective clothing on the holy cabinet and started to move. Open the lid of the holy cabinet. In an instant, black smoke rushed out, and a soul wrapped in pitch-black armor, with only the upper body emerging from the pitch-black virtual dial, and the connection between the abdomen and the surface covered with stripes with the dark red Greek text of Kairos, appeared. in mid-air. This soul is none other than the unrecorded god¡ªthe soul of Cairos, the god of time! Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng didn't give him any chance to resist. He directly called the mysterious fire that could refine all things from the void, formed a fireball and wrapped him in the middle, and started to refine Cairos. "Ah!" Immediately, Cairos' miserable roar came from the Central Mysterious Fire. "Let me go! As long as you let me go, I'm willing to do anything for you!" Then, Cairos was full of??The frightened cry for mercy rang out. "Not interested." Ito Cheng said coldly. Then no matter how Cairos shouted, he ignored him. "Ah! I curse you, I curse that you will be punished by the gods! Your soul will be thrown into the abyss and endure endless torture!" After a moment, Cairos's voice was filled with emotion as his life entered the final moment. Cursed loudly and madly. ?Then the mysterious fire disappeared, revealing a formless and formless mass that would appear and disappear even if it just stopped there. Like the uncertain and invisible time, a transparent energy mass exuding the power of clear time appeared. "Curse me? Let me swallow you first and help my promotion path!" Ito Cheng sneered. Then he bent his legs, curled up in the void, closed his eyes, entered a state of concentration, and pulled the regular energy group refined by Cairos with his thoughts, and started his practice. (To be continued Text Chapter 2051 PS: Thanks to "nykfany", "dd0956", "stuck", "lmxy" and "SacredKnight" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "ten others" for their rewards. "Hoo~" Accompanied by a long exhalation, a stream of air visible to the naked eye quickly flew out of Ito Cheng's mouth, like an arrow. In the blink of an eye, it shot several feet away, and then exploded violently. It turned into dozens of uncertain wind vortices, blowing in all directions. But just when a few of the turbulent currents blew in front of him, Ito Cheng, whose eyes were still closed, slowly and quickly raised his right hand and moved forward slightly, and the entire turbulent current immediately dissipated, and quickly Melted into the void. Then Ito Cheng took back his hand and slowly opened his eyes. Two waves of ever-changing mist immediately spread out from his pupils, like black holes, swallowing up all the light and shadow around him. It wasn't until a moment later that they slowly disappeared, revealing once again his pair of eyes as dark as the night sky and as bright as the stars. Hitomi. ¡°It¡¯s still the last bit, but it¡¯s a pity¡­¡± Ito Cheng sighed in a low voice with a somewhat regretful expression. "Rubik's Cube, how long did it take for me to enter samadhi this time?" Then, Ito Cheng asked loudly towards the void. [Sixteen months and twenty-three days. ] "It's been nearly a year and a half It's time to go back to the main world and have a look. I don't know what the situation is there now." Ito Cheng said softly to himself. "Send me back." As soon as he finished speaking, a huge dark vortex immediately emerged from the void above him, releasing a majestic suction force, sucking Ito Cheng in without any resistance at all, and turning it into a colorful stream of light, like foam. Disappeared in the center of the vortex. ¡­¡­ "Crackling" With a sound similar to the breaking of glass products, Ito Cheng's figure reappeared on the earth. "Hmm~, the concentration and activity of spiritual energy have increased a lot." Ito Cheng took a deep breath as if he was nostalgic, and then exhaled and said, "The dimension has also improved. It seems that it will be completed in one to two years." Can completely get rid of the three-dimensional shackles and enter the four-dimensional world." ¡°Then he flashed back to his apartment in Tokyo, Japan. He took the remote control on the coffee table into his hand as usual, and pressed the red switch button on the TV. ¡°¡­Tokyo Mop Bar¡­¡± Immediately, the familiar sound of advertising came from the TV with the screen gradually lighting up. Ito Cheng, who did not turn off what was playing on the TV, threw the remote control back to the sofa with skill. Then he flipped his hand again, took out a small black ball and threw it out. The next moment, the surface of the small black ball lit up slightly, firing out a series of fine lasers in vain, creating a virtual rectangular screen in mid-air, and presented a picture. I only saw it in that picture. A gray planet with pitted surfaces is floating in the dark universe. Dozens or hundreds of warships are hovering on the side of the gray planet like space garbage, sparsely spread out, forming a square battle-like formation. thing. This is the moon, and the archangel fleet guarding the moon. But seeing this scene, Ito Cheng's brows suddenly frowned, and then he ordered in a deep voice, "Connect the defense fleet." "Snapped." The screen suddenly jumped, showing a scene inside the bridge. "Sir!" A pink-haired woman wearing a white Earth Army uniform quickly stood up from the captain's seat and saluted. "What's going on?" Ito Cheng asked in a deep voice. "Your Majesty, on May 17, one month ago, at about 7 o'clock in the evening, a large number of warships belonging to the Orion Empire appeared at the same time near the orbit of Jupiter's satellite Ganymede and near the orbit of Mars, and fierce battles broke out with us. After three and a half days, Hours later, with the use of the black hole weapons attached to the three Ares, Assyria and Morrigan ships, as well as the rainbow railgun defense circle left by the Lord, we will finally annihilate all the enemies." "In this battle, we destroyed a total of 312 Archangel battleships and injured 57. The God of War ship Ares sank, and the God of War ship Assyria was moderately damaged." The woman replied in a deep voice with a sad look. . "Because the battle damage is too serious and I can't get further instructions from you, I took the initiative and ordered the remaining Jupiter defense forces to abandon the Jupiter defense circle and retreat to the moon. Please punish me." After a pause, The woman said sonorously with an awe-inspiring expression. To know. The total number of warships released by Ito Shigeto was only about 570, so the damage of 312 warships was equivalent to the removal of two-thirds of them, plus 57 seriously damaged warships waiting to be repaired. warships, the number of warships capable of fighting is even greater?Less. If they still stubbornly defend two places, it is directly equivalent to asking them to die! Ito Cheng naturally understood this, waved his hand and said, "Your decision is correct. Why should I punish you? What's more, the battlefield is changing rapidly. As a frontline commander, you can naturally see it more clearly than I, a person who often disappears. So if this happens again in the future, you just have to act according to the situation at that time and do what you want without having to report everything." "Thank you for your tolerance, sir." The woman said gratefully. "Okay, you let the damaged warships gather together, and I will change your clothes later." Ito Cheng said. "Yes." The woman responded. Immediately, the screen jumped and changed back to the appearance of the universe and starry sky. "To fight to this level even with the black hole weapon, the Orion Empire is indeed a difficult character to deal with. It seems that they may not be able to achieve a similar victory by trickery next time they come again." Ito Cheng sighed in a low voice. This is Ito Cheng's evaluation of this battle - win by taking advantage of the opportunity! If the Orion Empire hadn't expected that the Earth could organize a group of space fleets in such a short period of time, and also possess such a powerful weapon as a black hole weapon, this battle would never have been so easy to win. , it is even possible to lose to the opponent! As a high-dimensional cosmic civilization that has the right to speak about four- and five-dimensional cosmic civilizations, and it is also an imperial and domineering military civilization, Ito Chengcai will not believe that the other party does not have black hole weapons and things that can restrain black hole weapons. Otherwise, then How was the Ares destroyed? Of course, it is not ruled out that it was destroyed by intensive fire, but this possibility is relatively low "But with this blow, the Orion Empire should have completely regarded the earth as a target and a thorn in the flesh, right?" Ito said in secret, waving his hand to put away the small black ball. Then he flashed and disappeared into the room. The next moment, in the dark starry sky of the universe. Ito Cheng's figure appeared from the void. "Hill, let me know, let's start changing clothes now." Ito Cheng said with his mind contacting the pink-haired woman who had reported to him before. "yes." After waiting for about a minute, Ito Cheng, who felt that he was almost done, immediately opened the Rubik's Cube World with a thought, creating a huge, dark round hole in the void of the universe, covering all the battleships like a black hole. In an instant, all the battleships were swallowed up together. At the same time, a female announcement sounded in all the space battleships that returned to the Rubik's Cube world. "Attention all personnel. Attention all personnel. Please leave the ship immediately and assemble in the square, and accompany the guide personnel to complete the replacement of the warship. Repeat, everyone attention. Attention everyone, please leave the ship immediately and assemble in the square, and complete the replacement with the guide personnel. Battleship replacement" About two hours later, as Ito Cheng's thoughts moved again, as many as three thousand new Archangel battleships and hundreds of special dimensional navigation ships appeared in the lunar orbit. Under the sunlight, Below, refracted little bits of metallic brilliance. "Leave five hundred battleships and twenty God of War ships here. The remaining battleships are divided into two batches and push towards Jupiter and Mars respectively. However, they do not need to enter the orbital circle of the two stars. They only need to be within the distance between the two stars and the earth. Just carry out the Youye patrol in the middle. Hill is still the commander-in-chief, and others will assist. In addition, I have given you the teleportation authority for the Elf Book in your hands, allowing you to return to our world during your routine vacation. "Ito Cheng released his thoughts and enveloped the entire fleet. Send the voice into everyone's mind. "Yes!" Pink-haired Hill and several other generals responded loudly. "Let's start taking action." Ito said. Almost at the moment he finished speaking, all the battleships' tail thrusts lit up, blooming brightly outwards, pushing the battleships slowly into three batches, and dispersed according to Ito Cheng's instructions. "I hope it will be enough, otherwise I can only risk living in a useless world and using Shulei technology to fill the gap." Looking at the two pairs of ships gradually going away. Ito Cheng couldn't help but sigh secretly. With a flash of the figure, he returned to the apartment in Tokyo, Japan, inside the earth. Then he didn't stay in the house for long. After turning off the TV with the remote control, he activated his space ability again and escaped to the ice crevices in the Himalayas. Open the ambiguous space and walk through the dark zero-dimensional passage towards Ackerman Hall. He doesn¡¯t have time to wander around the earth now. Who knows how strong the endurance of the Orion Empire will be after suffering such a huge defeat? Maybe the next moment it will bring its conquest army to the three-dimensional universe where the earth is located, showing off its power, and even annoying it.He became so angry that he directly used a Star Destroyer weapon to shoot the earth. Therefore, Ito Cheng is now very eager to upgrade the dimension of the earth. He can't wait for the entire earth to be promoted to the four-dimensional universe in the next second. The authority of the Akasha system will be greatly increased. He will use the power of the planet given by the universe to shield the surrounding space, making it difficult for the Orion Empire to come over. . In this slightly anxious mood, Ito Cheng stepped out of the zero-dimensional passage and entered the Ackerman Hall. "Sir!" Seeing Ito Cheng appear, the guards guarding Ackerman Hall immediately knelt down on one knee and saluted. Ito Cheng waved at them casually, walked straight to the edge of the Akasha system, and disappeared from the eyes of the guards. Ten minutes later, Ito Cheng once again stood under the Akasha system, looking up at the blazing white light ball in mid-air. "Let me see how far you can improve with the power of my world after you are completely unblocked." Ito Cheng secretly said. Then he gently closed his eyes, connected to the Akasha system with his mind, and instilled into the Akasha system the recently earned power of the world that was naturally born when the Rubik's Cube world was running, just like before. In an instant, colorful rays of light flashed out from the blazing white surface of the Akasha system ¡­¡­ Still not knowing how long it took, Ito Cheng slowly opened his eyes with a long exhalation. Suddenly, there was a powerful force that slightly distorted the entire Akasha system. Momentum erupted from his body. "It's finally done! I finally set foot in the realm of the Golden Immortal! In this way, Amaterasu, I don't see what you can do to me." Ito Cheng sneered softly with a stern look on his face, with the corners of his mouth raised slightly. In the cosmic information feedback from the Akasha system as before, Ito Cheng finally broke through the golden immortal barrier he encountered after absorbing the soul of Caixi, and officially became a man who can use the touch of the soul to rule and grasp the truth. The golden fairy with regular fur! However, after reaching the Golden Immortal, because future promotions require the understanding of rules to condense the relationship between Tao and Fruit, the feedback from the Akasha system is no longer as effective as in the past, so although the benefits are still many, it is also It only stabilized Ito Cheng's Golden Immortal Realm, and did not directly push his realm to a certain edge like before. Of course, the price paid was also quite high, that is, he was once again washed away by the power of the world, causing his body and the power in his body to be poisoned by the assimilation of the power of the world again, and it took a certain period of rest and adjustment to recover. . It¡¯s just that Ito Cheng was already prepared for this, so he was not surprised and accepted it calmly. Then he raised his head and looked back at the Akasha system, which had turned back into a white ball of light. He squinted his eyes slightly and said to himself, "Do I need at least two more indoctrinations of this level" "As long as there is a number!" Immediately, Ito no longer stayed, withdrew his thoughts and turned around, leaving the Akasha realm, returning to the Ackerman Hall, and under the gaze of many guards, he stepped straight into the ambiguous space, passed through the zero-dimensional passage, and returned to the earth. "Speaking of which, I forgot to go back to Shennongjia to take a look. I don't know what happened there after I left." Ito Cheng, who was hanging in the blue sky, turned his head and looked in the direction of Shennongjia and secretly said. "Forget it, let's wait until we recover from our injuries before going there. Otherwise, if a terrible demon really appears there, going there in my current state will be like sending me to death." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng retracted his gaze, and with a thought, he returned to his apartment in Tokyo. As usual, Ito Cheng habitually took out the small black ball and threw it forward to activate it, and checked the situation in the universe from the virtual screen displayed on it. The situation is not bad. Although more than a month has passed, the fleet of the Orion Empire has not appeared. The guard troops under Ito Chengfu are still intact in the universe, following his instructions between Jupiter and Earth, as well as Earth and Mars. Patrolling between Text Chapter 2052 Melee PS: Thank you "KX.MARS" for your valuable monthly vote. PS: Just these two chapters for today, my back hurts Although I need to make up for it more tomorrow, but there is no other way, that's it, that's it. "Crackling" Amidst the familiar sound of glass breaking, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared on the top of a mountain. "What a strong aura!" Ito Cheng took a deep breath, and two gas-shaped white snakes immediately appeared under his nostrils. "No wonder there are so many exaggerated masters in this world!" Immediately afterwards, the white mist wrapped around Ito Cheng's body trembled slightly, as if being absorbed by something, and quickly sank into his body, revealing Ito Cheng's body covered by a blue shirt. Then, Ito Cheng sensed the direction with his innate spiritual sense and stepped towards the bottom of the mountain. And almost at the moment when he left the mountain to enter the world, far away in a valley full of spiritual energy, an old man with a white beard, a thin body, but eyes as bright as stars suddenly changed his expression, waved one arm horizontally, and spoke across the distance. Kong took a dark-yellow turtle shell with mysterious patterns not far away into his hand, and touched it with the five fingers of his right hand, calculating something like a street mathematician. "Poof!" After a moment, the old man's face turned pale, he opened his mouth suddenly and spat out a blood arrow, and his expression turned gray. "It's impossible to calculate!?" The old man said to himself with an uncertain expression, "It seems that my great businessman is really going to enter the autumn of many lifetimes." With a sigh, the old man threw the turtle shell aside, sat cross-legged, and recovered the damage caused by the backlash of the number method. "Have you been noticed yet You are looking down on the arithmetic masters of this world." At the same time, Ito Cheng, who was walking in the mountains and forests, paused and looked up at the blue sky. ? Then he withdrew his gaze, started again and continued walking down the mountain. Following Ito Cheng's footsteps, within about twenty minutes, a wilderness appeared in front of him. Then, Ito Cheng sensed the direction casually and chose a side. Stride forward. By ten minutes after dark, Ito Cheng found himself in a fairly prosperous city. But just when Ito Cheng was about to find a place to rest and ask where this place was, a violent fluctuation of vitality came from a distance. Sensing the fluctuation of vitality, Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows, disappeared from the street in an instant, and rushed towards the center of the surge of vitality. Half a minute later, there was snow on the top of a building. But the mountain with black smoke constantly rising from the top appeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes, and the core of the agitation of vitality was in the belly of the mountain close to the top. "Isn't that what happened to me?" Ito Cheng looked up at the sky and thought to himself. ??????????????????????????????????????????: A huge full moon as dim as a golden disk is hanging high in the sky, emitting a soft, cold light towards the blue sky all around. "Sure enough" Of course, I want to think about it. However, his feet did not stop at all, and his body moved towards the mountain like a wisp of light smoke. ¡­¡­ On the platform near the top of the mountain, several villains with strange shapes, clothes, and looks, who were obviously not good people at a glance, were seen moving flexibly among the many soldiers around them, waving sharp blades in their hands like chopping melons. How can one describe the arrogance of his arrogant and invincible look as he chopped down a soldier who came forward like a vegetable. But fortunately, no one can control them. Among the many soldiers, there were also several young and old men and women wearing armor, holding hard bows, bamboo tubes, thin needles, and simple letters, fighting with the evil people to prevent more soldiers from dying. But despite this, a large number of soldiers still died at the hands of evil people, with their bodies lying on the ground and their blood soaking the soil. ????????????????? Among them, the one with the tall and strong figure. It's just that the color of his skin is different from that of humans, showing a coquettish sky blue. His upper body is naked, and his lower body is wearing a pair of cloth trousers that are almost the same color as his skin. He wears iron-gold boots on his feet, his body is red, and his hair is branched like a savage. scattered. There is a headband and fang-like yellow sharp objects embedded on the forehead and lips. He has a ferocious face, like an evil ghost. He is the best guy who can always bring out a large amount of blood when he swings the mace in his hand. "Choke!" At this time. The blue-skinned man who had just turned around to attack a man and a woman suddenly slammed the mace in his hand to the ground, raised his hands high and clapped them above his head, and let out a shocking shout! "Ho! Ah!" In an instant, a stream of green and coquettish aura visible to the naked eye flew out from the heads of the dead soldiers around him. It flew quickly towards the blue-skinned man's hands on the ground as if attracted by something, and then he straightened up.His movements gathered into a ball, rolling and surging between his hands, and from time to time, horrific scenes like skeletons would emerge from the air mass, making the onlookers on the side tremble with fear. Of course, the loud shout made by the blue-skinned man not only created this terrifying air mass with astonishing visual effects, but also made the man and woman near him turn pale, their minds race, and their hearts palpitate. An endless look. Then the blue-skinned man shouted again, turned around and blasted the green air ball in his hand towards the stone door behind him. "Hoo!" In an instant, a thunderous "boom" was heard, and the huge stone gate exploded violently, as if it had been hit by thunder. The gravel was scattered everywhere, and a huge stone door big enough for two people to walk side by side appeared. of irregular holes. As soon as this situation occurred, the expressions of the old and young men and women who were fighting with the enemy immediately changed drastically. But the next moment, before the blue-skinned man who had just retrieved the mace could make another move, several sharp and powerful arrows shot out like lightning, flying towards the blue-skinned man's body. The blue-skinned man spread his arms flat and half-opened, used his hands to cover his head and face, and half-bent his legs. He stirred up a powerful energy around him, ignored the arrow attacks and rushed into the door. Like hitting an iron stone, the arrows broke apart one after another and fell to the ground with a "ding-ding-dang" sound. At this moment, a middle-aged man wearing a green robe and a high crown, holding a guqin in both hands, flew up to the blue-skinned man. The end of the piano was like a hammer and hit the blue-skinned man's head. The blue-skinned man did not panic when he saw this. He stretched out one hand and pressed it against the end of the piano with a "exposure" sound. However, just when he was about to wave his arm to destroy the piano, a crisp "ding-ding" sound suddenly rang out, the sound penetrated his ears and brain like a sharp sword, making the blue-skinned man involuntarily stunned. Immediately afterwards, there was a sound of breaking through the air, and another arrow made of fine iron flew in front of the blue-skinned man. It only took a moment to shoot into the blue-skinned man's eyes. "Okay!" The bald young man, who thought his arrow would definitely work, shouted excitedly. But in the next second, there was only a crisp "ding" sound, and the sharp arrow was blocked by the blue man's suddenly closed eyes Such a situation is really hard to believe, but also has to be believed. , I can only lament that the other party is not human. Then, the blue-skinned man tightened his grip on Qin, pulled Guqin out of the arms of the green-robed middle-aged man, poured his energy into it, and whipped the opponent again. The man in green robe looked startled and quickly twisted his body in mid-air, barely dodging the fierce blow. "Ah!" But just as the blue-skinned man was preparing to pursue the victory, a new energy suddenly appeared, exuding a surging aura that frightened him, and quickly bombarded him. The blue-skinned man did not dare to hesitate, and quickly changed his target to the incoming person, waved his arms, and greeted him with the guqin in his hand. "boom!" The big palm struck, vibrating with a dull sound. But in the next second, the hard guqin made of precious hardwood exploded violently. The attacker's palm force continued to bombard the blue man with unabated strength, forcing his body to hit the standing beast stone statue behind him. superior. "Boom!" As if being bombarded by heavy objects, the tall stone statue immediately shattered into pieces and spread out into large pieces. Without the support, the blue-skinned man's body could not be restrained and flew backwards. He was not stopped until he was nearly ten feet away. "Hey!" The sullen blue-skinned man laughed strangely, waved his hand fiercely and stuck the mace stick on the ground. He clasped his hands in front of him and pierced the attacker's palm like a cone. "Wave!" Crazy energy immediately erupted with the two of them as the center. However, when he came to the position, the blue-skinned man stood down, so in addition to the palm posture, the coming man also had the falling force to borrow. Therefore, the blue-skinned man was inherently weaker than the blue man. Immediately with a roar, the blue-skinned man The nearly meter-wide ground beneath his feet shattered, causing him to be half submerged into the ground. And with the help of this effort, the visitor leaped into the air again. Knowing that there would be a strong attack from those who were waiting, the blue-skinned man did not dare to neglect, and quickly clasped his hands on the ground, circulated his inner energy, and sucked in the yin energy. In an instant, green light visible to the naked eye surged toward the blue-skinned man. At the same time, the strange-looking villains and old and young men and women armed with strange soldiers who were originally outside also rushed into the hall one after another, and launched a fierce attack and defense around one of the nine cauldrons placed in the hall. "Wow" Holding a ball of green air high in his hand, the blue-skinned green demon cloud with the sight of boundless skeleton souls around himHe jumped out of the hole fiercely and took the initiative to meet the middle-aged man in gold armor who flew down from the sky. The vitality around his body was as hot as fire and connected to the heaven and earth, showing red and yellow flames in different phases. He encouraged the demon power. , his hands collided heavily with each other. "Boom!" Although the palms of flesh collided, an exaggerated sound like thunder came from the two of them. Then, although the sound was not as loud as the noise caused by the two of them, it was a sound that shocked everyone's hearts and then rang in the Ishibori Hall. "Boom!" The tripod shattered into pieces, and the gold-like brass fragments shot out like arrows filled with power. "Haha, a tripod has been broken. Let's see if your Nine Cauldron Magic can still work!?" The great monk wearing a cassock and holding a tin staff with a ring laughed. "Damn bald donkey, take your life!" The green-robed young man holding a stylus and a simple letter flew up behind the monk, thrust the stylus forward, and shouted angrily. Text Chapter 2053 Offense PS: Thank you to "Blood Battle in Three Realms" for your valuable monthly vote. "You're just a weak scholar? You can't even pull the Buddha's shoes!" The great monk turned around, put one foot on the ground, raised the tin staff with a ring in his hand, and met the scholar's stylus. "Ding!" But immediately, the monk¡¯s expression changed. I saw that the originally solid ground under his feet changed and was filled with yellow sand. The suction force wrapped around his legs and swallowed him deep into the sand. But before he could struggle, the young scholar, who had used the force of the previous collision to leap into the air again, waved his left hand, and the simple book in his hand crashed down like a hammer. The great monk did not dare to neglect and hurriedly raised his sword to meet him. "Cang!" Although he blocked the scholar's blow to the head with the strength of his arms, the monk's body quickly sank into the sand under the scholar's strong force, swallowing half of his body in the blink of an eye. No matter how powerful his martial arts was, , unable to break free, not to mention, there are several other men and women around him, who will not watch him break free from the sand, it can be said that it is a dead-end situation. The monk couldn't help but feel fear in his heart and shouted, "Brother, help me!" "Don't be afraid, I'm here to save you!" At the same time, a loud shout came from not far away, and then the green shadow floated and rushed to the edge of the sand. But how could the old and young men and women who had finally captured an enemy be willing to let him save them? Immediately they all jumped up and used various means to stop the intruder. "Don't even think about saving him!" The green shadow relied on his outstanding Qinggong skills to get out of the way, and in no time, he evaded the interception of several people. He floated above the monk, grabbed with one hand, grasped the tin staff held high by the monk, raised his arm and exerted force, and he would lead nearly two hundred people in a series of battles. The weighing monk was pulled out of the pit in the sand. But at this moment, a powerful and powerful energy, like a huge wave of the ocean, pressed towards the green shadow. Green Shadow's face changed slightly. Lian Ban turned around mid-air and summoned his inner strength to wave his palms to meet him. ¡°Bang!¡± The force of his palm surged towards the green shadow, and also pressed against the great monk he was using to support his body. The sandy ground was originally a quicksand depression that was not easy to bear, and the monk had just escaped from the trap and had not yet gained a foothold, so how could he withstand the pressure of such palm force. Immediately his feet slipped and his whole body lay in the sand. But what made the monk even more chilling and resentful was that the green shadow who originally came to save him actually stepped on his stomach in vain, and used him as a stepping stone to carry on his luck and fly away without caring about his life or death. And under the green shadow's step. There was no chance of the monk being rescued. In the blink of an eye, he was swallowed whole by the sand, leaving no trace. ¡­¡­ "Boom!" At the same time, the middle-aged man in golden armor, who was disturbed by the sound of breaking the cauldron and suddenly felt a little worried, was immediately bombarded by the inner energy of the blue-skinned man and shot towards the top of the palace like a cannonball. "Cough!" Under the heavy impact, middle-aged Yingwei, who only felt that his internal organs were displaced, coughed subconsciously. He coughed up a handful of scattered blood from his mouth. According to the original theory, middle-aged Yingwei should not have lost so quickly, but what masters are fighting for is a slim chance, not to mention the extremely dangerous internal strength competition, so the slightest distraction becomes the difference between the two of them. key. Immediately afterwards, the blue-skinned man gained the upper hand and flew towards the central copper cauldron on a round platform surrounded by clear water. The green demonic energy rolled in his hand and crashed down towards the copper cauldron. See this. The expression of the bald young man holding the bow suddenly changed, and he shot several arrows at the blue-skinned man desperately. But because of his eagerness, he didn't notice that another person came behind him at this time. In his relaxed mind, the other person wrapped a slender chain connected to a long pole, like a fishing rod, around his neck. The throat is constricted and breathing becomes difficult. And the arrows he shot were once again the same as before. The blue-skinned man blocked it with his body. Immediately afterwards, the chain flew away, and a pig iron head made of metal hit the bald young man on the back of the head. "Boom." "Cough." The bald young man felt dizzy and coughed out a mouthful of blood. But here we are. The gray-haired old man in purple robe behind him continued his offensive. He shook the slender iron rod in his hand and shot a big hook at the bald young man. At this time, the bald young man barely recovered from his dizziness. He immediately noticed the movements of the blue-skinned man. He didn't care about the iron hook that had hooked his arm flesh. He forced himself to break free from the chains on his body, threw away his bow and arrow, and flew to shoot. When he reached the side of the blue-skinned man, he punched the blue-skinned man's body with both fists. "Damn it,"??How dare this bastard ruin my good deeds! "The blue-skinned man cursed angrily. Immediately, seeing that the blue-skinned man was about to hit the main cauldron with his palms, his movements changed, and he abruptly changed his attack target in mid-air, and his palms collided heavily with the fists of the bald young man. "Wave!" In an instant, there was only a soft sound, and fierce ripples of vitality spread from the two of them. The bald young man flew backwards faster than when he came, and hit the wall on one side hard. "boom!" A small mark of cracks immediately appeared under the bald young man. The blue-skinned man, who had knocked away the young man at the critical moment, turned around and was about to attack the cauldron again. However, at this moment, the figure of the heroic middle-aged man flew over with powerful vitality. The blue-skinned man Having no choice but to take the target again, he raised his palms to meet it. And at this moment, his old strength was about to be exhausted and his new strength was yet to be regenerated. Therefore, with a muffled "bang" sound, the blue-skinned man flew back from the side of the cauldron like a bald young man. It¡¯s just that when the middle-aged Yingwei fought off the blue-skinned man, two more bronze tripods were smashed into pieces by the villain with a crisp ¡°crack¡± sound. But also, because of the efforts of Yingwei young man and those old and young men and women, the so-called Jiuding magic method finally came into operation in time, and five vitality dragons of different colors immediately emerged from the remaining five big cauldrons except the main cauldron. It flew out and circled throughout the stone chamber. Obviously, the main reason why this gang of villains have been fighting so hard is to break the Jiuding magic. Naturally, the blue man did not want it to succeed. He immediately fled, mustered up his inner strength, and charged again. Towards the main tripod in the middle. The Yingwei middle-aged man standing in front of the main cauldron is just the opposite. What he wants is the success of the magic method, so he does not dare to neglect it. He also musters up his inner strength to meet the blue-skinned man. In an instant, countless fist shadows appeared, and fierce vitality surged around, transmitting clear collision sounds. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± ¡­¡­ "Tsk, it is indeed a world of high martial arts that can be compared with the world of Xianxia. The sound and light effects when this formation is activated are really incredible." Ito Cheng, who was hiding aside and had the whole battle under his eyes, clicked his tongue with interest. vocal channel. Then he turned his eyes slightly and fell on the Yingwei middle-aged man and the blue-skinned man who were fighting fiercely together. He said secretly, "The Innate Qiankun Kung really lives up to the reputation of the Xian family's martial arts. It is worth collecting and using it for Xiaofeng." Er, Yuzhi, Shanrou, Zhao Zhi, and Ji Yanran are practicing or simply learning from them to understand how to advance." "As for the Heavenly Demon-Slaying God Technique forget it, it's a recipe for endless disaster. Although I don't mind the residents in the Rubik's Cube world having a more colorful life, it's better not to touch certain things." And just when Ito Cheng was thinking wildly, five vitality divine dragons of different colors collided fiercely together, forming a colorful and thick divine dragon, roaring while hovering over the main tripod. Seeing this scene, everyone on Yingwei Man's side could not help but show joy on their faces. On the contrary, the blue-skinned man who was still fighting fiercely with Yingwei Man's face sank and his eyes shone. murderous look. But just as it is difficult to be distracted when competing for internal strength, it is also difficult to be distracted when two masters of similar martial arts are fighting. So at this moment, the Yingwei middle-aged offensive suddenly became one, and the blue-skinned man was forced to reveal a He then stepped forward and struck the blue-skinned man in the face with an iron fist full of vitality. ¡°Bang!¡± The body of the blue-skinned man quickly flew out. However, his face did not show any angry look. Instead, his eyes flashed, and at the same time, he gathered a concentrated amount of internal energy in his hands. Then the next moment, the blue-skinned man suddenly twisted his body in mid-air, stretched his arms forward, and slammed the condensed internal force in his palms onto the big brass cauldron coiled in dragon energy in front of him. "Boom!" In an instant, the time cauldron exploded, and the red blood and the fragments of the copper cauldron splashed around under the shock of the blue-skinned man's palm. Obviously, the flaw just now was completely exposed by him on purpose. The purpose was to use the middle-aged Yingwei's hand to fly to the side of the main cauldron and complete the formation-breaking blow! His thoughts are so ruthless that it makes people's hearts tremble. "Damn it, she finally broke this damn Jiuding Formation!" The blue-skinned man said loudly with excitement and pride in his voice. However, just when the blue-skinned man was proud and excited, the heroic middle-aged man with a sad and angry face suddenly flew over, stretched out his palms, and slapped the blue-skinned man hard on the shoulder, knocking him off guard. The blue-skinned man instantly hit the clear water next to the platform. "Wow!" "You also give me a taste of the dead bodyTaste it! "Middle-aged Yingwei said with hatred. "Ah!" The water in the pool looks ordinary, but it is as corrosive as the water of the Queen of Corpses. Even the blue-skinned man with a body as thick as steel could not help but be melted the moment he entered the water. He let out a miserable howl and kicked his feet, trying to jump out of the water. "Still want to escape? Delusion!" Upon seeing this, middle-aged Yingwei leaped up again, kicked the blue man in the face with a powerful kick, and said angrily. Then the middle-aged Yingwei jumped over and fell back to the platform. As for the blue-skinned man, he fell deeply into the clear water under this kick. However, just as a precaution, the middle-aged Yingwei still stayed on the platform. Go up, put on a posture to secretly use mystical skills, and stare deeply into the surrounding water, making sure that the other party never floats up again! Text Chapter 2054 PS: Thanks to ¡°Piaomiao ¡ú Feng¡± for your valuable monthly vote. "Dad!" Seeing the blue-skinned man sinking into the water, the young man in green clothes and with blue lips cried out sadly. "The culprit has been killed, can you still be evil?" Iron Fan shouted sternly as the iron fan in the middle-aged man's hand closed or unfolded, bringing out daggers and cold wind. "Boss, my condolences!" Beside, the middle-aged man who was using an iron fan with Shou Ding was trembling. He was wrapped in a layer of black leather armor, only revealing a pair of eyes, bright red lips, and a pair of white and delicate hands. The woman persuaded her in the gap, "Keep Qingshan here, and I can avenge the handsome man someday!" "Okay, I'll let you slaves go today!" After coming back to his senses, the young man in green snarled angrily, and as he retreated, he dropped the scene and said, "Pig boy, retreat too late!" The pig boy, who was tall and plump and looked like a butcher in both dress and appearance, quickly stepped back and followed the woman in black and the man in green as he ran out of the hall, while secretly saying with lingering fear, "It's so dangerousit won't be too late" I can't stand this anymore" However, the strange thing is that the enemy who had been fighting with them before did not pursue them at all, but retreated into the hall. The only one among them was a middle-aged man wearing a broad robe, a high crown on his head, and a thick beard. With tears in her eyes, her expression was full of grief over the death of a loved one, which was very strange. "Damn it, sooner or later I will have to settle accounts with you!" At the same time, the man with the high crown said bitterly. At the same time, after waiting for a while, the blue-skinned man still did not appear. He believed in his heart that the blue-skinned man would be eroded by the strong acid and his flesh would be eaten away. The majestic man turned around and stared blankly at the scene in front of him. The ground was covered with blood from broken pieces of the bronze cauldron and stumps, and it was impossible to say a word. ¡°Wuwu, Fa¡¯er¡± When they reached the side, the pretending woman suddenly fell to her knees, holding a stump of a limb in her hands and wailing bitterly. "Madam, it's not the second young master who died!" At this time, the man with the iron fan landed next to the woman with his Qinggong. asserted. The madam looked shocked when she heard this, and quickly asked, "What? Thenwho is this child?" "The man in the tripod is actually the son of General Yue. He was afraid that the Marquis would not allow Li Daitao to die, so he kept the child secret." The man with the iron fan said with a gloomy face. As for the musician he spoke of, he was presumably the middle-aged man with the same tearful eyes. No wonder he looked so sad and his voice was so angry. "The second young master is actually placed in the spiritual hall below." The man with the iron fan continued. "Scared! It's Lejiang Xiaodouzi!" Hearing this. The heroic man on the side suddenly came to his senses, his eyes widened, and he said in shock. "Weak ministers are good at making opinions. Please forgive me, Lord Marquis!" A sad-looking middle-aged man, Yue Jiang, came to the side of the heroic man, clasped his fists and saluted, saying, "What the demon commander destroyed was just a fake cauldron. The real cauldron is in the The spiritual hall below.¡± "Shhh. I couldn't stop those three murderers and almost got killed!" At this time, accompanied by a burst of breathing, a slightly fat man wearing an earthy yellow brocade robe with a bald head and a round face appeared. Some wrinkles. An old man with a long pale beard on his chin ran over and said. Then he hurriedly urged, "Hurry up and turn on the machine to see if the Lord Ding and the Second Duke are okay!" Hearing the words of the visitor, Yue Jiang quickly walked to the side of the giant stone elephant, stretched his hands forward, and twisted the hind legs of the giant elephant hard. In an instant, he heard a chaotic sound of "click, click", one meter in diameter. More circular holes were exposed from the yin-yang fish pattern in the middle of the platform. "Yue Qing is so kind and virtuous. He defeated me" The heroic man, who was full of gratitude to Yue Jiang who saved his son with his own child, ignored the difference between the emperor and his ministers and flew to the side of Yue Jiang beside the mechanism. Make a gesture and bow down. "Master Hou, as a minister, you should dedicate yourself to death and die. It is an honor for my son to be able to rescue the second young master from trouble!" General Le saw this. He quickly knelt down before the heroic man and said in a sincere voice. Even Ito Cheng, who was watching from the sidelines, couldn't help but feel a faint feeling of admiration, but was more speechless. What kind of kindness and loyalty could make him willing to violate family ethics. Trade your own child for someone else¡¯s? "Maybe it's also for the tens of thousands of people in Xiqi." Ito Cheng sighed in a low voice. As far as he could tell from the information he collected, the Nine Cauldron Magic Technique had the ability to change destiny, but the price of its failure was equally serious, which was to destroy the destiny of a country and destroy the lives of the people within it. From then on, Bai Xing suffered from military disasters, natural disasters, was displaced, and suffered from the troubled times! It is precisely for this reason that even though he knew that he could definitely earn a lot of world money by taking action now, Ito Shigeya still chose to watch and wait for the development of things. Of course, in addition to this, there is another reason that makes him have no choice to take action nowIt exists, but that is an afterthought and has nothing to do with the present. The heroic man, Xibo Hou Jichang, quickly stretched out his hand to help the music general, tightened his hand, and for a while, the music general and the music general fell silent one after another. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t last long, and was immediately interrupted by the bald old man, saying, ¡°Without further delay, let¡¯s get down quickly!¡± So without hesitation, several people used Qinggong and fell down from the entrance of the cave. This is still a main hall, but unlike the rough-looking palace above, this main hall is not only very exquisitely built, with rounded vaults and finely carved stone dragons emerging from the stone walls, but also some simple In the layout, four large red-painted pillars with golden dragons coiled on them and black dragon patterns and cloud patterns engraved on the surface stand among them according to the four o'clock directions. Delicate stone stones like terracotta warriors and horses and square stone seats like nunneries are along the The main hall is surrounded by intervals, and sections of several stone staircases point diagonally towards the center to form a connection. And in the center of the arc pit in the center of the hall, a dark copper tripod with two ears and high branches pointing toward the sky, an open dragon's mouth, two dragons intertwining and entwining on the surface, and a height of more than two meters stands in it. I don¡¯t know if it was because it had not been opened for a long time, or for some other reason. A cold air surged up the moment everyone fell down, covering the bodies of Xibohou and others, stinging their spirits. Among them, that The female guard in imperial robes who was pointing her fingers subconsciously shuddered under the stimulation of the cold air due to her low internal strength. At the same time, the five different-colored divine dragons that were originally scattered seemed to have found their way back to the court. They flew down from the hole along with everyone, and hit the cauldron below. "The cold air is so severe, will Fa'er be frozen inside?" The lady asked worriedly when she saw that the cold air was so severe. As for the protagonist she was worried about, Ji Fa sat cross-legged in the cauldron with a calm look on his face, protected by the fiery energy emitted by the red gemstone that accompanied him at his waist, and said to himself proudly. "Hmph. No matter how cold it is, I, Ji Fa, won't be afraid!" But at this moment, a large blazing flame spewed out from the many holes in the ground below the cauldron and burned towards the cauldron. "Everyone, hurry up and get out of the way. The yin energy of the Nine Cauldrons Magic Technique has aroused the yang energy of the underground - the earth fire!" The fat old man's expression changed when he saw this, and he reminded loudly while using Qinggong to retreat. Others did not dare to hesitate after hearing this. They also used their lightness skills to move away from the tripod one after another. And almost as soon as everyone retreated, more flames spurted out, roasting the copper tripod in the center like a cauldron. After a while, the main hall, which was originally as cold as an ice room, became steaming. "The harmony of yin and yang is the highest state of Jiuding's magic. It is powerful enough to move the universe. It can divert misfortunes and blessings." The fat old man said in a resigned tone. "Fa'er is in the cauldron. How can he bear the heat and cold?" The lady looked at Ji Fa and asked anxiously. "Madam, whether the child has a chance to survive in the world depends on whether he can survive this ordeal." Although the child who is also trapped in the cauldron is full of worries, as a man and the person in charge, he must have his share. The courage to take responsibility. Therefore, Ji Chang comforted him without changing his expression. "Madam, the second young master is blessed with great fortune and will definitely be able to hold on. Don't worry too much." The guard dressed in women's clothing comforted him. "Now is an important time. As long as we can survive this quarter of an hour, the Nine Cauldrons Magic Technique is complete!" the fat old man said with a solemn expression. "I hope my ancestors will protect me, and Fa'erhe and one hundred thousand people can escape from this disaster!" Ji Chang looked up at the five-dragon cauldron in front of him. prayed. However, not long after he finished speaking, a burst of wild and proud laughter echoed throughout the quiet hall. "Hahaha, you idiots, do you think you can deceive me? I will use your trick to expose your trick! Watch me blow this cauldron to pieces!" The figure of the blue-skinned man who should have died suddenly appeared at the entrance of the cave. Appearing everywhere, gathering his strength, he quickly crashed down towards the big cauldron below. Everyone was completely unprepared for the changes in this class. By the time he wanted to intercept, it was already too late, and he could only watch helplessly as the demon commander's palms were arranged on top of the cauldron. "Boom!" In an instant, a loud bang was heard, and large, deep and terrifying dark cracks appeared on the cauldron. But fortunately, it was not able to break the cauldron with one blow, and the cauldron still managed to maintain a basic form. The energy overflowed, blowing away the earthly fire under the cauldron. Seeing how rampant the demon commander was, Ji Chang could not hold back. He immediately ignored the power of the earth fire, rushed to the cauldron, and slapped the demon commander with one palm. The demon commander's skills were small, and he stepped on the void, dodging Ji Chang's thunder strike as nimbly as if he were stepping on clouds. "In a while, it will beOnce you've done your job, you can't let the demon commander destroy it! "The fat old man on the side said loudly, and at the same time he used Qinggong to jump up and attack the demon commander in mid-air. The music general and the man wielding the iron fan next to him did not hesitate. They both used their strength in their palms and flew forward to attack. The demon commander is indeed a demon commander, and he is fully worthy of the word "demon" in his name. He just ignored Sanchen's attack, roared wildly, and once again used his strong internal force to hit the body that was about to break into pieces. On top of the cauldron. "Boom!" ¡°Bang bang bang.¡± And similarly, Sanchen's attack also fell on the demon commander without any mistakes. The Great Cauldron is indeed the main cauldron forged by the Nine Cauldrons. Its body is extremely strong. It was attacked by the Demon Commander twice in a row, but the cauldron body can still barely maintain a complete appearance. It is not as good as the Outer Cauldron. Like breaking apart. At the same time, Ji Chang turned around and counterattacked. Due to the interaction of his own skills and vitality, his palm transformed into a pattern of a mandarin elephant, and he slapped the demon commander with a powerful force. "Damn it, is he relying on the crowd?" the handsome demon said in a disdainful voice. But in his heart, he was determined that even if he was seriously injured, he would use the power of Ji Chang's palm to destroy the cauldron, make the magical method impossible, and complete the task assigned by the king. Then he held the tripod with his right hand and waved his left arm to meet Ji Fa. In an instant, there was a muffled sound of "bang", and the demon commander's body was shaken. The cauldron under his right palm finally couldn't withstand the multiple powerful bombardments and completely shattered. The fragments turned into powerful arrows and flew. Looking around. Then the flames burst out wildly, meeting with the cold dragon in mid-air, and wrapped up the young Ji Fa who was exposed from the cauldron. "Oh my God! Did this Jiuding Dafa succeed? Or did it fail?" Seeing such a strange scene, everyone on the side could not help but shout in stunned silence. "Fa'er, Fa'er" But it was the madam who, because she was worried about her son's comfort, was not fooled by the spectacle and rushed towards Ji Fa desperately. Suddenly, the demon commander who fell from the sky hit Tianling with a palm. "boom!" The wife who received this slap immediately opened her eyes wide, and the blood of marriage flowed out from the seven holes. "Mom!" Ji Fa, who was in front of the lady, shouted when he saw this scene. Then with a sound of "kill", he took out the protective dagger given by Ji Chang before entering the cauldron, and decisively stabbed the sharp blade into the demon commander's belly. "Pfft." "I'll beat my mother, I'll fight you to the death!" Ji Fa said angrily, with a childish look that was completely inconsistent with the figure of a 12 or 13-year-old boy at this time. "Oh, Shao Yu unexpectedly made a surprise attack." The demon commander who was accidentally stabbed sneered, waved his hand and slapped Ji Fa's body again. Although Ji Fa is strong, how can he be stronger than that big bronze cauldron? Immediately, the bones were broken inch by inch by the demon commander's casual blow, the internal organs were displaced one after another, dark blood flowed out from the seven holes, and the flying body shot to the ground next to it like flying rocks. "Ji Chang, I'll come back to kill you someday!" The demon commander, who was extremely confident in his palm and believed that Ji Fa would never survive, stopped showing off. He immediately used his magic to spin in a circle in mid-air, and said this Speaking of the situation, he quickly shot toward the hole above. After a while, he disappeared into the main hall. "I'll keep you for a while." Ito Cheng thought to himself as he watched the demon commander flee, and then guarded Ji Chang. Sure enough, it didn't take long for Ji Chang and his group to fly out of the underground palace with a sad look on their faces. Then, Ji Chang told General Hao Le, the fat old man, the middle-aged envoy Shan and the female guards to deal with the affairs here, and to sort out the affairs of their companions. He picked up Ji Fa and strode out of the underground palace in the heart of the mountain to the outside. He used Qinggong to run down the mountain, picked up a strong horse, and galloped away into the distance. Seeing Ji Chang¡¯s journey, Ito Cheng no longer stayed in the underground palace. He used Zhanshen Technique to hang behind Ji Chang like smoke and followed him quietly. Text Chapter 2055 Reborn The horse galloped away. Nearly an hour later, the tired horse stopped in front of a valley, breathing white air. The valley is very open and U-shaped. A stream formed by a 100-meter waterfall flowing down from the top of the valley and the end wall opens out from the middle. The flat ground on both sides is covered with green trees and grass, presenting a beautiful natural landscape on one side. scene. "Brother! Ji Chang asks to see you!" Ji Chang got off his horse, held Ji Fa and walked quickly to a high rock beside the stream. Then he put Ji Fa down, knelt down beside him on one knee, faced the direction of the waterfall, and clasped his fists Salute. After a moment, the waterfall suddenly split from it, and a green man wearing a Tai Chi eight-coat pattern flew down in front of Ji Chang. The person who came was a fat man, with a belly that protruded like a pregnant woman. He was not short, almost as tall as Ji Chang next to him, about 1.7 meters tall, with a round face, and the beard above his eyebrows and lips curled upward. The four eyebrows were raised, very much like Lu Xiaofeng's. The hair was sparse, combed very tightly, and finally tied with a slender gold hoop on the head. "What are you doing here again?" the visitor said impatiently. "Brother, please help Fa'er." Ji Fa, who had long been accustomed to the visitor's temper, was not annoyed and quickly begged. The visitor frowned and looked down at Ji Fa, who was unconscious. "It's strange. We haven't seen him for only a few days, but this little boy actually looks like he is eleven or twelve years old." The visitor said with surprise. Then he continued, "The skin color has returned to normal, and the Jiuding magic has taken effect. The heart-protecting jade I gave him saved his heart, but it couldn't save his limbs The demon commander's palm hurt like mud It seems that only the drastic method of rebirth can save his life." "Please, senior brother, please give me some advice on how to carry out the great method of rebirth?" Ji Chang asked anxiously after hearing what the person said. "Forget it, you are seriously injured internally. If you are able to practice the method, leave it to me." The person who came waved his hand and said. It seems that although his attitude towards Ji Chang is slightly bad. But he is a cold-faced, hot-hearted guy with a sharp mouth and a soft heart. "Senior brother, if you use this method, you will lose thirty years of Taoism and delay your ascension" Ji Chang was moved in his heart. "Alas! When I worry about my son, I don't worry about anything. I only worry about not being able to become an immortalOriginally, I can ascend after another twenty years of practiceGod is favoring this little boy. I can't just stand by and watch, alas! I can only wait thirty years before I can ascend." Become an immortal." The visitor, Yiyouzi, sighed as he gently tugged on his mustache with his fingers. "Thank you, senior brother, for your kindness, Chang, I will never forget it!" Ji Chang was overjoyed when he heard this. He quickly knelt down and thanked her sincerely. "Bah! Don't do this! After 7749, I will give you a vigorous son." Yiyouzi's expression changed and he said in a disgusted tone. "Senior brother's lifelong ambition is to become an immortal, stay away from women and stay away from the world. Now that he is willing to sacrifice thirty years of Taoism, he will be blessed with great blessings!" Ji Chang said with emotion. "It's unlucky for me to meet these two father and son" Yiyouzi scratched his broad forehead and curled his lips. Then Ji Chang and Yiyouzi chatted for a few more words, then separated, and rode back to the capital to meet the descendants of the loyal guards who died for him and Ji Fa. Yiyouzi used his skills to pick up Ji Fa's He used Qinggong to fly to the top of the valley like a crane, and took several large lotus leaves to make soft cushions. Put Ji Fa on top, and then sat down cross-legged next to Ji Fa. Time goes by, the moon sets and the sky rises, and the brilliant golden light shines from the horizon to all directions. At this time, I saw a worried man suddenly jump up and stand at the edge, with his hands raised high. Putting his hands together on the top of his head, his whole body was filled with immortal energy, and he swallowed the essence of the sun in big mouthfuls. And as he was swallowing, a red cloud exuding a fiery aura gradually appeared in his palms. Half an hour later. A fantasy light ball like a small sun appeared in the palm of Yiyouzi. Then, Yiyouzi flew up and shot the fantasy light ball in his palm into Ji Fa's body using his head and feet. in vivo. "Wave!" The energy is overflowing, and light smoke is blowing all over the sky. And during this process, Yiyouzi's figure changed from the fat man Mi Qi who looked like a profiteer to a majestic middle-aged man six feet tall with a heroic face. "It seems to be similar to the shrinking and condensing technique used by Maya." He used the earth escape method to hide his body into the soil, and used the external biological machine to monitor Ichiko and Ji. Ito Cheng said secretly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ From this, Ji Fa's complexion gradually returned to rosy, and finally recovered from the long-term pain.?Woke up from a coma. "Yes, uncle" Ji Fa said in surprise. ¡°You little brat can wake up on time, it¡¯s worth my hard work for seven days.¡± Seeing Ji Fa wake up, Yiyouzi said quietly, feeling happy but still trying to put on a show on his face. "AhI can't move my whole body and limbs. What's going on?" Ji Fa didn't listen much and started to struggle, but was immediately stopped by the huge pain in his limbs and asked urgently. "You're lucky to have saved your life, but you still want to be active?" Yiyouzi sneered. "Please help me, uncle, I want to avenge my mother!" Ji Fa said with a look of hatred on his face and tears streaming from his eyes. "Bah! How can a man shed tears so easily? I don't know what to say!" Yiyouzi glared and scolded angrily. "Uncle, a hero doesn't shed tears lightly, just because he hasn't reached the point of sadness! What's wrong with me hurting my mother?" Ji Fa retorted. Ito Cheng, who only knew his true age, felt speechless when he heard him say such mature words. He exclaimed, 'He is indeed the son of the world, the protagonist of destiny, and he can use knowledge without even learning it'! "Oh, you actually threw up your book bag? What kind of hero are you? Are you crying?" Yiyouzi sarcastically said, "Let me ask you, national security is as important as personal hatred?" "Of course the country is the most important thing. The safety of millions of living beings is ten thousand times more important than personal hatred!" Ji Fa replied without thinking. "That's right! You can distinguish the seriousness of things, and it's worth saving you." Yiyouzi nodded his head slightly and praised. Then he asked, "If you can recover to normal, what is your ambition?" "To protect the country and the people, the war will subside today, and the people will live and work in peace and contentment." Ji Fa thought for a while and replied. "Sure enough, he has the benevolence and great aspirations of the Nine-Fiveth Emperor, and he is qualified to be the True Dragon Emperor!" Yiyouzi said. It turns out that although Jiuding Qifa failed to achieve all the merits of creation because the demon commander and his party destroyed the four tripods, the remaining power was still able to change Ji Fa's fate to an extremely noble one and obtain the position of human respect. Regarding this point, Yiyouzi, who has been cultivating immortals for many years and has mastered the Yi Dao, naturally sees it clearly. Therefore, the above questions and answers are just to see if Ji Fa's character is worthy of his thirty years. Dao Xing, save him at the cost of delaying his ascension! And the result naturally made him very satisfied. "Master uncle has stabilized your pulse. Now I will teach you the internal skills and mental methods. Diligent practice can help you recover quickly." Yiyouzi said again, and then carefully told Ji Fa about the innate world of their Guangcheng Immortal Sect. The first level of cultivation method. At the same time, Ito Shigeya, who was lurking underground and monitoring the two people with a biological machine, recorded them silently. And this was the second reason why he didn't rescue people in the first place, because he wanted to take advantage of Ji Fa's injury and overhear the full version of the inner strength and mental method of Xiantian Qiankun Kung and the essence of Qiankun Qijue from Yiyouzi. . Because except for Yiyouzi, the leader of the Guangcheng Immortal Sect, even Ji Chang, who is a disciple of Guangcheng, has not obtained the complete secret of the innate Qiankun Gong! Ji Fa is worthy of being the son of the world and the protagonist of destiny. Almost as soon as Youzi finished speaking, Ji Fa understood the essence and began to vomit his luck. "Starting tomorrow morning, we will perform a rebirth process I will cut your flesh and bones and make sure you are in pain." Yiyouzi reminded. "No matter how painful it is, I can stand itbut now I'm thirsty and hungry" Ji Fa, who didn't know how painful it was to cut flesh and scrape bones, said confidently. "Let you drink something, put it on your belly." At this time, Yiyouzi took out a small bronze pot, handed the spout to Ji Fa's mouth and said, "Drink slowly, don't choke, and don't leak a drop." come out." "Ughit's so bitterwhat did it come from?" Ji Fa frowned after taking a sip of the contents of the pot. "You brat, you don't know the treasure! This is stalactite milk!" Yiyouzi said in a worried voice, "I only get one pot a month, and I can't bear to drink it." "I'm sorry, it's not hard anymore, it's not hard anymoreThank you, Master!" Ji Fa said quickly after hearing this. "This stalactite can strengthen the body and strengthen the body. Good luck and bring out the effect of stalactite." After feeding all the stalactites in the pot to Ji Fa, Yiyouzi stood up and said. Then he looked up at the sky and found that the sun was very poisonous. Afraid that Ji Fa couldn't bear it, Yiyouzi quickly took several lotus leaves and covered his head and face to prevent him from being exposed to the sun. "Lie well, I'll come as soon as I can." Yiyouzi said again. Then he straightened up and jumped off the cliff. Ji Fa was worried about his son and started practicing Qi Luck Gong. Next, as Yiyouzi was busy, one day passed by in a blink of an eye, and it was ten o'clock in the morning the next day. "Fa'er, these fairy lotus seeds are extremely precious and have unparalleled miraculous effects. Chew them well and eat them." A worriedHe poured a handful of lotus seeds into Ji Fa's mouth and reminded him. But as the eater, Ji Fa frowned, with an extremely uncomfortable look on his face. "I don't know how many blessings you have cultivated in your lifetime, but you can easily obtain the immortal goods!" Yiyouzi ignored Ji Fa's grimace, took out a picking knife from the side, and said, "It's time to cut the meat, hold on!" The hand raised the knife and dropped it, the cold light flashed quickly, and the flesh of the arm fell like a withered leaf The pain from the distance came, so painful that Ji Fa seemed to lose his soul, but as he had said so boldly before, it really was He didn't make a sound, he just held on tight. Yiyouzi on the side secretly praised, and quickly took out a section of lotus root limb, cut it open with a knife, wrapped it thinly on Ji Fa's exposed bones, and then tied it tightly with a bandage. Text Chapter 2056 Living in the Valley PS: Thanks to "Red Moon Lilith" and "Rose ~ Emperor Wu" for their valuable monthly votes. At this time, the rising sun happened to be rising in the east. Yiyouzi quickly stood up, gathered his arms, and began to absorb the essence of the morning sun. It was still half an hour later, and the essence was injected into Ji Fa's body again, but this time the main location of the injection was the arm that had just been bandaged. "Shh, I'm exhausted, even more tired than practicing Kung Fu!" After doing all this, Yiyouzi sat down on the ground and let out a long breath. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so itchy, itchy and painful, so uncomfortable!¡± Ji Fa, who felt extremely uncomfortable in his right arm, shouted. "What are you arguing about? The wound is starting to recover. Of course it is itchy and painful." Yiyouzi said impatiently. "I'm sorry, the itching is goneMaster, can you teach me more movement skills?" Ji Fa gritted his teeth to hold back the weird feeling in his arm and changed the subject. Seeing that Ji Fa was so eager to learn, Yiyouzi was also happy, and gradually began to teach Ji Fa more advanced techniques and formulas. Naturally, all this was heard and recorded by Ito Cheng, who was always monitoring their movements. Within a moment, Ji Fa memorized the formula and recited it aloud, word for word, making Yiyouzi stunned. "What's the use of trying to remember? You have to understand how to use it." After a moment, Yiyouzi, who came back to his senses, lectured. Ji Fa's young mind naturally didn't want to be looked down upon by Yiyouzi, so he explained the various essentials of the exercises, which made Yiyouzi look happy and scratch his ears and head. "You're smart, I'll teach you higher mental skills, and then I'll teach you martial arts moves!" Yiyouzi then decided. "Uncle, I will learn all your kung fu very soon!" Ji Fa said confidently. "You are arrogant before you learn!" Yiyouzi snorted coldly, "Don't be arrogant. If you make any mistakes in learning, I will spank you until your butt blossoms!" In this way, a heart -to -tech, one study, is completely omitted without knowing the secrets of their own skills. Forty-eight days have passed in the blink of an eye, and today is the last day left for the great method of rebirth to be completed. Early in the morning, Yiyouzi absorbed Chaoyang's energy as usual and instilled it into Ji Fa's body. "Shh, I'm exhausted. I'm finally done." A moment later. Yiyouzi exhaled and finished the exercise, lay down next to Ji Fa and relaxed. "Uncle, the only itching and pain in my left foot has disappeared. It feels so good." Ji Fa said happily. "Alas! I'm so tired that I lost half my life" Yiyouzi sighed. "Uncle, can I get up and move around?" Ji Fa, who had been lying down for nearly fifty days and felt that his body was about to get lice, asked impatiently. "It should be possible. Get up and give it a try." Yiyouzi thought for a while and said. "Really!?" Ji Fa said in surprise, and then he used all his strength to sit up from the ground. ¡°I can really move!¡± Ji Fa shouted with joy as he stood up from the ground again. At this time, after the great method of rebirth, and the nourishment of Chaoyang Essence, stalactite and fairy lotus seeds, Ji Fa's figure has grown a lot compared to before, and he looks like fifteen years old. , a six-year-old boy. Looking at his ¡®masterpiece¡¯. Yiyouzi was also a little overjoyed. "Over the past many months, I have taught you all the internal skills and mental techniques of Guangcheng Xian Sect." Yiyouzi stood up from the ground and said, "I have also used all the martial arts moves I have learned for you to watch." "Thank you so much, uncle. I have mastered the internal skills, mental techniques and martial arts moves, and I have become very familiar with the breathing and movement energy." Ji Fa thanked him sincerely, and then the energy in his body surged, and he said confidently, "I am now When I feel angry, I feel energetic all over my body! The true energy flows smoothly and extremely fast." "Great! This is truly a success!" Yiyouzi said happily. "Listen, kid, God has given you the lotus seeds and lotus roots of the thousand-year-old fairy lotus to help you reborn. You are no longer an ordinary person! It's time to sincerely thank the sky, ask for orders for the people in the future, and treat the people well." Then. Yiyouzi lectured again with a serious face. In response to this, Ji Fa naturally did not refuse, and together with Yiyouzi, they kowtowed to heaven and earth sincerely until they bowed their heads one hundred and eight times. "Uncle. Do you want to try my Kung Fu?" After kowtowing, Ji Fa stood up and looked at Yiyouzi who was also standing next to him and said eagerly. "Okay! Now let's test your absolute Qinggong mental and physical skills." Yiyouzi nodded in agreement. Ji Fa concentrated on his luck and circulated his internal energy for several days. Then he stepped forward and shot into the sky like a sharp arrow. With his arms spread out, he was spinning in the sky like a big crane. ¡°??Haha, so fun! "Although his body has matured, his mind is still childish," Ji Fa said happily. "Fa'er, be careful, your mind is not yet mature." Yiyouzi quickly reminded him. After being reminded by Yiyouzi, Ji Fa finally noticed that he had flown out of the cliff unknowingly. Then he was shocked and let out a sigh of relief, which made the true energy in his body become turbid and he even forgot all about the Qing Gong method. Jing, his hands fluttered and he fell towards the shallow pool below. "Boom." The water splashed, turning into fine water droplets and spraying around. Seeing this, he was deeply afraid that Ji Fa would be hurt again. Yiyouzi also jumped up quickly and flew towards the shallow pool below. But until the sky was completely bright, Yiyouzi could not find Ji Fa. "It's tragic. Fa'er is missing. How can I explain it to Ji Chang? Alas" Yiyouzi lamented. But almost at the moment when his lament fell, Ji Chang's voice, which he least wanted to see and was afraid to see, suddenly came from a distance. "Senior brother, Ji Chang wants to see you!" "Hey, I really hit the mark!" Yiyouzi quickly dodged and hid behind a big tree, saying helplessly, "But an ugly woman must meet her parents-in-law eventually that's all!" With his mind set, Yiyouzi did not dodge and appeared in front of Ji Chang. "I'm here." Yiyouzi said. "Thank you for your hard work, senior brother, have you succeeded?" Seeing that it was Yiyouzi, Ji Chang quickly cupped his fists and saluted, and after greeting his senior brother politely, he asked. "The method of rebirth has been successful, Fa'er has become as strong as an ox, but" Yiyouzi, who has always been strong, forced himself to tell the story of Ji Fa's disappearance in a rare and weak tone. "Senior brother has tried his best, but if Fa'er is not blessed, it is God's will" Ji Chang's face darkened, and he consoled generously, then raised his head, looked at the top of the waterfall with a puzzled expression, and said doubtfully, " But why is there smoke rising from the source of the waterfall?" "Ahem, there are only Fa'er and me here. Where is the smoke coming from? I'll go take a look." Yiyouzi said and used Qinggong. With a few borrowings, he came to the common source on the top of the cliff. He was about to see it there. Ji Fa, who was thinking about the fresh fish, looked at it seriously. Following Yiyouzi, Ji Chang's figure also floated down. "Fa'er!" "Dad!" As soon as Ji Fa and Ji Chang's father and son met each other, they could no longer suppress the longing in their hearts. They hugged each other in front of Yi Youzi and confided in each other. Yiyouzi had no choice but to feel lonely, so he flew away from the two of them on the excuse that he was tired, and returned to his own cave to adjust his breathing and recover the energy he had spent during this period. It wasn¡¯t until the moon was at its zenith that he and Ji Fa got together again. And what follows is another period of intensive teaching that lasts for more than ten days "What? Damn the tyrant, he won't even spare a child!" Yiyouzi, who greeted Ji Chang again this morning, shouted angrily in vain. Then he said with some rejoicing, "Fortunately, there are still three months left, so there is time to heal." "Senior brother, are you injured?" Ji Chang asked with concern. "Uh" Yiyouzi looked stunned when he heard this. He had no choice but to tell what happened that day. It turned out that not long after Ji Chang left that day, Ji Fa was attacked by the enemy. Although his life was not in danger, he was persecuted in a place like Zisungen. Fortunately, he was treated in time, and his reborn half-immortal body was strong enough. , it didn¡¯t damage the roots, it can still be used, it just needs a period of rest. Naturally, Ito Cheng, who has been monitoring Ichifa and Jifa all the time, also knew that if he wanted to, he could have rescued Jifa at that time, but considering that even if this matter was changed, there would be no profit, and it was possible. Just expose your relationship and don't take action in the end. ¡°Fortunately, my opponent¡¯s martial arts skills were not very strong, so Fa¡¯er saved his life.¡± Ji Chang said thankfully. "Don't worry, everything will be taken care of by senior brother. Even if I risk my life, I will protect Fa'er's safety!" Yiyouzi promised, patting his chest. "Senior brother, Ji Chang will never forget your kindness and kindness!" Ji Chang quickly saluted with cupped fists. "Oh! No, I don't want to protect Fa'er just to help you" Yiyouzi sighed, "I have always been worried that the Guangcheng Immortal Sect will have no successors. It's not easy to find a good and good talent like Fa'er. The most suitable candidate, for the future of our sect, I will never allow anyone to hurt him in the slightest!" The decisive tone is like a sharp blade, which makes people feel awe-inspiring. A few days have passed since Ji Chang arrived that day. On this day,A burst of joyful shouts rang out in the valley. "Haha, uncle, it doesn't hurt anymore for Fa'er to pee!" Ji Fa jumped up and jumped to Yiyouzi's side, saying happily. "Kid, if you make so much noise, you will scare away all the fish." Yiyouzi, who was fishing, said angrily. Then he straightened his expression and told the story about how he was going to be sent to Chaoge to see the saint. . "Beijing Chaoge? Where is it? Is it fun?" Ji Fa asked without knowing why. "You kid, you're just having fun, and you still don't know when a disaster is coming. It's hard to say whether you will survive until Chaoge." Yiyouzi sighed, "This time you go on the road, it is also the beginning of a disaster in your life, and your life is hanging by a thread." The front line must not be taken lightly. While there is still some time, I will teach you the way to defeat the enemy as soon as possible so that you can protect yourself." After saying that, he grabbed Ji Fa with his palm, used Qing Kung Fu to get to the cliff, and started a new round of teaching to him. "The seven skills of the universe are even more powerful if they are attacked with kicks. Especially when used with a boy's body, they are indestructible and extremely powerful" Text Chapter 2057 Liangzhang Gorge "Huh~, I finally got the stuff at the bottom of the Guangcheng Immortal Sect's box." On this day, Ito Cheng, who watched Izuku and Jifa leave Hidden Treasure Mountain, used earth escape to escape from the mountain and see the light of day again, exclaimed. The tone said. "It's time to raid the hometown of the Immortal Sect in Guangcheng." Having said this, Ito Cheng chuckled and used telekinesis to pull the waterfall apart like a curtain, revealing the entrance to the hidden cave behind it. "It should be said that it is a sect worthy of the name of Guangcheng. It even has such a thing as the Water Curtain Cave." Ito Cheng walked forward, stepping on the void step by step towards the entrance of the cave as if stepping on solid steps, murmured in a low voice. "Wow~" The water curtain closed, and Ito Cheng¡¯s feet stood in the cave hall. The first thing that catches the eye is a small hall with a diameter of ten feet wide, without any furnishings, and only a passage without a door that leads directly to the depths of the cave. Ito Cheng stepped forward and walked into the passage. The passage is not a straight line, but seems to be formed naturally, with some twists and turns. It is not long, that is, about ten meters. In three directions. Ito Cheng, who was standing in front of the cave entrance, smiled softly. He didn't see any movement. Two phantoms suddenly emerged from his body and solidified in the blink of an eye. They looked to the left and right like two ghosts. He rushed in through the entrance of the cave, and then Ito Cheng walked straight into the middle passage without stopping. This passage is still not long, not even ten meters, and it was completed within a while. Then his eyes lit up, and an empty underground hall came into view. The entire hall is several feet wide and has an irregular oval shape. There are sharp stones hanging from the top. From time to time, water droplets drip down the surface of the stone clock and fall into the ground below or the pool inside, causing shock waves. There was a crisp and sweet "tick" sound, and a pink flower popped. The huge lotus flower in full bloom grows in the pool deep in the cave, emitting a soft light, illuminating the dark hall at the heart of the mountain. "Thousand-year Immortal Lotus" Looking at the lotus, Ito Cheng said softly. This lotus flower is the treasure of the Guangcheng Immortal Sect - the Millennium Immortal Lotus. This lotus will bear lotus seeds once every ten years. The number of seeds is uncertain, but all of them have extraordinary effects. Taking it can help people increase their power for thirty years out of thin air. When used to heal wounds, it can have the power of life and death meat and white bones. It is a rare fairy in the world. In addition, its lotus root also has strange effects. The thing Ji Fa uses to replace the skin and flesh of his body is the lotus root of the fairy lotus! It¡¯s just a pity. At this time, all the fairy lotus seeds and lotus roots have been taken by Yiyouzi to treat Ji Fa. If you want to get new lotus seeds and lotus roots, you can only wait ten years. "Ten years are just a blink of an eye, and you can afford to wait. So Xianlian, just follow me. Maybe you will be able to get a chance to become an 'elf' in the future." Ito Cheng said with a smile. At the same time, my mind moved. All the fairy lotus and pond water were collected into the Rubik's Cube World and planted in the artificial lake next to the house in the center of the central area, echoing the World Tree not too far away. And the moment he took away the fairy lotus, the other two shadows also explored what was behind the passage, and turned into a wisp of smoke one after another, and reunited with Ito Shige in a mysterious way. "It turns out that this is the residence of Izukuko and the place where the stone seed milk was produced." Ito Cheng, who learned about the situation behind the other two passages through the memory passed back by the clone, suddenly said, and then curled his lips and said, "It's really poor." ? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There is only a thousand-year-old fairy lotus and a stalactite that is considered a treasure in the cave of the leader? There are no other items such as his sect's martial arts secrets, secrets of inheritance within the sect, etc. It really makes Ito Cheng, a guy who is used to searching in other worlds, speechless. "Is there any other treasure hiding place?" Ito Cheng then changed his mind and guessed. Immediately, he released his spiritual power and carefully explored Hidden Treasure Mountain up and down, but the result was still the same, there was nothing. "Forget it. With the Innate Qiankun Gong and the Millennium Immortal Lotus, the wait and harvest this time are worth it, so be it." After saying that, Ito Cheng no longer stayed in the cave. He left the Water Curtain Cave along the same path, and followed the method of looking at the spirit with his spiritual eyes, and chased after Ji Fa and Yiyouzi in the direction they left. ¡­¡­ There were still two months to go to Chaoge to meet King Zhou. Ji Chang chose an auspicious day based on Yi Shu, and ordered the three generals Shu, Li and Le who survived the Jiuding Battle to lead a hundred elite troops and drive out of the city. Rush to Chaoge. On this day, the convoy arrived at Liangzhang Gorge. The so-called Liangzhang Gorge is a wide channel sandwiched between two cliffs.?A place with two feet of road has the same nature as a line of sky. It is a good place to set up traps and interceptions! Naturally, the etiquette general and the music general, who were the apparent leaders of the team, were also very aware of this and ordered everyone to proceed with caution. Amidst the faint sound of horse hooves, the team entered the Liangzhang Gorge. Just when the team came to a bend, a loud "bang" sound suddenly spread from above their heads, and then a huge boulder two meters wide and three meters thick suddenly fell from the top of the cliff The team was shocked. Everyone inside was stunned and distracted, unable to react for a moment. The boulders tumbled, hitting back and forth on the two mountain walls like marbles, blasting out countless rubbles that flew down like a shower, causing the people and horses below to scream in pain, move out of step, and huddle together. ¡°Then a huge boulder fell to the ground, crushing the dozens of men and horses there into a pulp. Blood seeped out from under the stone and filled the surrounding ground. However, more gravel was ejected towards the ceremony general, music general and the remaining people guarding the carriage. The courtesy generals and the music generals hurriedly jumped up from their horses, spread out their iron fans, knocked away the stone bullets, and saved the lives of the soldiers in the rear. They jumped in front of the carriage, and the defensive bullets hit the carriage, and Ji Ji who was inside was hair'. ¡°It wasn¡¯t until a moment later that there were no more stone bullets flying in the canyon. But before Yue Jiang and Li could relax, accompanied by a burst of laughter, a young man with lightning all over his body and a strong man in iron armor flew down from the sky and landed on the huge rock that fell to the ground. superior. "What a monster!" General Li shouted. At the same time, a tall and thin man dressed like an Indian from later generations, a bald little monk with a tattooed demon eye on his forehead, and many men in black holding sharp weapons quietly appeared at the back of the team, counting. A thick tree blocked the convoy's retreat. But compared to the boulders in front, the tree wall behind was much more fragile. Several generals quickly shouted to everyone and charged towards the rear. However, at this moment, the Indian man turned around in vain, opened his mouth and sprayed out, and a fire snake shot like an arrow onto the giant tree blocking the road It was as if fire oil was sprinkled on the tree, and the fire snake and As soon as the trees came into contact, a raging fire immediately burst into flames and spread in the canyon passage. At the same time, the men in black and the short monk rushed forward and took the initiative to meet the musicians and the convoy. A fierce killing ensued in the canyon. "How do you feel?" At this time, above the valley, Ito Cheng gently clasped a pair of plump and round breasts with his hands, and asked softly to Hanhan who was nestled in his arms. "The martial arts in this world are indeed as my husband said, they are very novel." Looking at the battle in the valley, Hanwen said in a charming voice, then stretched out her hand, created a black ball of vitality between her palms, and continued, "There is also this world. The world's vitality is actually so abundant. If it had been so convenient back then, Huanwen would have been able to reach the 18th level of the Heavenly Demon Dharma within a few years with her own strength." "If you train me, how can we still have a chance to combine?" Ito Cheng smiled. "That's not necessarily true. Didn't Senior Sister Fei Xuan also refine the highest level of her sect's "Sword Code" - the sword's heart is clear? In the end, her husband used coercion to force her to come over." Huan Huan hummed. . Hearing this, Ito Cheng chuckled, said nothing, and watched the fierce battle below with interest. At this moment, Le Jiang turned over and sat cross-legged on the ground. He placed the newly made lyre in his hand across his legs. He secretly used Xuan Gong and began to play with the strings with his ten fingers. "Zheng!" The sound of the piano is invisible and formless, but it is extremely strange and harsh. It immediately makes the ears of the Indian man and the short monk who heard the sound hurt and became confused. Similarly, the people within ten feet of General Le, regardless of friend or foe, covered their ears with their hands and howled miserably. ¡°Obviously, Le Jiang is performing a set of extremely mysterious sonic skills there. The Indian man and the short monk did not dare to hesitate, and immediately performed the posture movement skills according to their own mental methods, struggling to resist the invisible sound skills of the musician. And just when the musician was using his invisible sound skills to contain the enemy, on the other side, the ceremonial general seemed a little clumsy under the siege of the electric man and the armored man, looking like he could not withstand it. ?????????????? Then during another fight, Li Jiang was finally unprepared, and the electric man fired an electric missile and flew away, flying into the body of the soldier behind him. "boom!" General Li¡¯s face showed pain, and he was even more wary of the electric man. "Haha, take another move from me!" The electric man was unyielding when he gained the upper hand. He rushed to the general with one step, pretended to open his hands and grabbed the general. The salute general did not dare to accept the attack forcefully and jumped away from the soldiers. However, in the next moment, he saw an electric man with electric light all over his body.Flash, several strange electric lights bloomed, turned into a power grid, and spread the electricity to the surroundings, including the general who had just jumped out not long ago. "Zizi" The sound was so light that the soldiers around him screamed. On the side, the armored man transformed into a murderer, strode into the group of soldiers nearby, punched and kicked, and knocked away one soldier after another, and kept moving towards the car that was protected by everyone. past. Seeing that I was going to the carriage Text Chapter 2058 Interception PS: Thanks to "SacredKnight", "Boring Saint" and "Tianyue Xingyu" for their valuable monthly votes. "Huh? It's actually empty?" Looking at the carriage that was burned by the fire sprayed by the Indians, Hanhan said with a surprised expression. "Let's go." Ito Cheng let go of his hands holding Hanhan and said softly. "Hmm?" A suspicious light flashed in Hanhan's eyes, and she followed Ito Cheng away from the cliff without saying a word, and walked towards the distance using Qinggong. It wasn¡¯t until a moment later that he stopped at a place where traces of the road could be vaguely seen. And almost as soon as the two stopped, a rush of horse hooves came from a distance. ¡°Click, click, click, click, click¡­¡± Within two minutes, a group of electric men riding horses appeared in front of Ito Cheng and Hanhan. "General, look, there is someone!" A man in black pointed at the two of them. "Hey~" The electric young man who also saw the two people frowned, pulled the reins hard with both arms, and stopped the horse. "Hmm~" The horse raised its front hooves high and kicked up into the air, almost standing upright. "Crack!" There was a sound of horse hoofs standing on the ground. General Denki's eyes flashed coldly and he asked in a cold voice, "Who are you?" At the same time, his eyes involuntarily glanced at Hanhan beside Ito Cheng, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. "What a charming woman, even better than the Demon Queen! If I hadn't been in trouble right now, I would have really wanted to pin her down and conquer her." Noticing the lust in General Dian's eyes, Ito Cheng's eyes flashed coldly. He turned to Hanhan and said, "Hey, this is the opponent I've found for you. Come on, remember not to kill him." As soon as these words came out, the expressions of General Dian and others immediately became strange. "Damn it! This ignorant boy who came out of nowhere actually dares to act arrogantly in front of the elders. He really doesn't know how to write the word "death". Let me call you!" Then. Next to General Dian, General Tie, who was wearing a suit of armor and had a strong build, shouted angrily. Then he clapped his hands on the horse's back, and amid a burst of neighing, the horse flew vertically in the air and attacked Ito Cheng and Hanhan. "My husband is really cruel. There are so many enemies. Do you think I have to deal with them all by myself?" Hanwen seemed not to notice General Tie's offensive. He pouted his little mouth and said with a resentful look on his face. "Of course not." Ito Cheng said with a smile, and then he stepped forward and flew backwards like a wisp of smoke in the wind of the incoming punch. At the same time, a glimmer of light flashed in Huanwan's eyes, and her flawless bare feet were gently lifted. The right leg is half bent, and the toes of the left foot are propped up to the ground. In an elegant spin like a top, the iron fist is thrown out with both palms to dodge, and then the jade arm is slightly raised, and a pink beam is shot from the wrist. The silk cloth wrapped around the neck of the iron general who rushed past her like a snake. With a strong pull, he forcibly pulled General Tie back. At the same time, he moved slightly and moved to the side of the flying General Tie. He raised the two index fingers of his right hand and used a double-headed probing bead to grab General Tie's eyes. ¡°Because I had seen the battle between General Tie and others at Liangzhang Gorge beforehand, I knew that this guy¡¯s cross-link skills were extremely good. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he had a golden body and an iron ground. Ordinary blades would never hurt him at all. Only key attacks such as acupoint techniques, joint techniques, and soft spots could hurt him. Therefore, Huan Huan did not hesitate in taking action, and immediately hit General Tie's Keng Neng according to her heart's desire. His key point - his eyes, must be destroyed with one blow. It can be said that he is full of ruthlessness and shows the nature of the demon sect. Although General Tie has practiced iron armor. He trained his body to be like a steel body, but there were some areas that were really difficult to train, one of which was his eyes, so the moment he saw Huan Huan's fingers coming towards him. His expression immediately changed, and he closed his eyes without thinking. At the same time, he raised his arms to block his eyes. Unexpectedly, at the moment when he closed his eyes to protect his eyes, Huanwen put away his middle finger in vain, and moved his hand halfway to General Tie's ear, and his index finger pierced into General Tie's ear like an arrow. . The jet-black Heavenly Demon Qi shot out and broke the Heavenly General¡¯s eardrum. "Ah!" General Tie howled involuntarily under the intense pain. The speed of this fight was very fast, like lightning, and it was all done in the blink of an eye. When they heard General Tie's screams, General Dian and the others immediately changed their expressions. They all yelled, "Seek death!", and then they jumped out of their horses like General Tie and attacked the field. Their smiles were as beautiful as flowers, and their appearance was as guarded as a human being. The bare feet of the elves. But before they could get close, a figure quickly rushed up from behind Hanhan and blocked General Electric, General Fire, and the still short monk Charming General respectively. Their opponent is still the United StatesA flawless woman. Among them, the one who stopped General Dian was a sword-wielding woman wearing a red outfit, with black hair high in a bun, a strong figure, and full of heroic spirit. The person who stopped General Huo was a woman who also used a long sword, but the style of the sword was different from that of the woman in red. It was much longer and slender, and she was dressed in white. Her eyes were as sharp as stars, and her black hair was like a waterfall, hanging at the corner of her mouth. There is a small black hemorrhoid in her vagina, and she is a beautiful woman with a unique sense of beauty in her cold face. As for the last seductress, he was killed by a man wearing blue trousers and white children's clothes. He wore a string of Buddhist beads made of walnut-sized sandalwood on his chest, and his long black hair was naturally spread on the high strips behind his back. The plump woman stopped. The three women are none other than Dugu Feng, a little Feng'er who is addicted to martial arts, Fu Junzhuo, a Korean swordswoman, and Fu Junzhuo, a Korean swordswoman. They feel the atmosphere of warriors in the environment where they live, and they do not hesitate to instigate people to an eternal sunset in the most powerful world in history. Miun Suzukitan, the daughter of the Demon Fist who leads the world to war! And just when Dugufeng, Fu Junzhuo, Jushitan Meiyun, and Huanyuan stopped General Dian, General Huo, General Hook, and General Iron, black arrows flew past them with a slight sound of breaking through the air. However, he accurately hit the throats of the men in black who were still sitting on their horses, and took away their lives amidst the disbelief of the men in black. I saw not far behind Hanhan and others, who were also wearing blue pants and white Taoist uniform tops, but with a black leather breastplate on their bodies, arm guards on their hands, and a card with Emiri Toki, who was almost as tall as a man and had an exaggerated big bow, stood quietly beside Ito Shige. The big bow in her hand was drawn in a full circle, and she shot an arrow that was naturally condensed in the flashing light of the bow towards the enemy. . ??Obviously, the bow used by Toki Meiri is not an ordinary bow, but a special big bow with strange effects! Under the precise archery shooting of Toki Meiri, it was almost instantaneous. The men in black led by General Dian and others were all killed on the spot. "Who are you!? Why are you stopping us!" General Dian, who began to feel extremely fearful of Ito Cheng and others, opened his hands and released several rays of yellow light at Dugu Feng, forcing Dugu Feng to have to slightly After retreating a little, he asked loudly. But what answered him was Dugu Feng¡¯s even faster sword light. The sword light shot out, and under the agitation of vitality, it turned into a series of phantoms of blue swords that were indistinguishable from reality, and attacked the vital parts of General Dian's body. Feeling the chills all over his body, General Dian did not hesitate, and the index and middle fingers of both hands were used as sword fingers. Under the stimulation of the powerful electricity, it turned into finger shadows all over the sky, and fired out laser-like yellow electric lights from his fingers. He destroyed the sword shadows in front of him while looking for opportunities to counterattack. Finally, after several moves, there was a crisp "clang" sound, and General Dian's lightning finger collided hard with the blade of Dugu Feng's sword. Instantaneous time. The two frowned at the same time, both shocked by the other's skill. But the next moment, the electric light in General Dian's hand suddenly exploded, and several tiny electric lights flowed along the sword and onto Dugu Feng's body. In an instant, Dugu Feng felt his arm go numb, and he almost threw the long sword in his hand. General Dian was unyielding when he gained the upper hand, and pointed the sword finger of his other hand forward. A bolt of lightning shot out towards Dugu Feng's face. Dugu Feng, whose pupils suddenly shrunk, quickly tilted her head and dodged the Electric General's electric finger in an instant But the hot electric light still burned part of her beauty uncontrollably, causing her long, smooth black hair to spread out. Come. Seeing that her hair was injured, Dugu Feng's eyes flashed with anger, and he stepped sideways, carrying a sword with his feet, turning into a sky full of foot light and attacking General Dian again On the other side, a needle pierced General Tie¡¯s eardrum, and the black energy around her body spread, creating a spherical pitch-black space within a radius of one foot. She used the power of space distortion in the space she had emptied to forcefully pull General Tie back after he flew out. Then she let go of the ribbon with her left hand and made a sword finger, quickly touching General Tie's hand in the psychedelic shadow of her fingers. At the key points all over his body, wisps of strange demonic energy with a devouring effect were injected into General Tie's body. "Ah!" As expected, General Tie, whose true Qi was almost dispersed, screamed in pain. At this time, Hanhan closed the magic field, turned around and grabbed the collar of General Iron's armor, threw it to the ground in front of Ito Cheng with a swing of his arm. "boom!" ??Then tap lightly. The figure was as light as flying in the sky and fell in front of Ito Cheng, then turned around and retracted into Ito Cheng's arms. "Hey, it's good now. Huanwan's opponent was snatched away by Sister Feng. The others were also stopped by Miss Fu and Master Zhidan. My husband, please remember to compensate them later."Said in a charming voice. "Don't worry, there isn't much else in this world, except for the guys who know martial arts. It's a place for you to vent some things." Ito Cheng put his hands around Hanhan's slender and soft waist, looked down at Hanhan and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good, you know Huan Huan has been bored for a long time.¡± Huan Huan said with a crisp smile. "Who told you to be willing to compete in the arena? Who can you blame?" Ito Shigeyoshi shook his head. "I can't help it. The arena is filled with guys who use powers and magic. It's hard to meet people practicing martial arts. But I don't want to fight with those guys anymore. It's so annoying." Huan pursed her lips and complained. "You idiot, don't you know how to set up a martial arts show?" Ito Cheng gently patted Hanhan's "quiaotun" and chuckled. Huanwan curled her lips and said nothing. Knowing why this was, Ito Cheng smiled helplessly, raised his head and continued to look at the battle ahead. ??????????????????????????????????????????¡­ As if he had anticipated the fire general's actions, Fu Junzhuo dodged away from the fire snake and appeared next to the fire general in mid-air. He thrust the slender Yi sword in his hand forward and stabbed the fire general. The fire general twisted his body like a boneless snake and dodged the sword thrust in an instant. A glimmer of light flashed in Fu Junzhuo's eyes, and he used the wonderful Qinggong of the Nine Mysterious Techniques to get out of the way of the fire general again. And almost at the moment she dodged, a fire snake flew towards the place where Fu Junzhuo was hanging just now. Then, Fu Junzhuo, who appeared next to the fire general, stabbed with the long sword in his hand again, bringing out cold stars and stabbing the fire general's vitals. Fire General rolled his body into a ball in mid-air, and used Tianzhu Supreme Jujitsu to hide all his vitals, muster his energy, strengthen his skin, and withstand Fu Junzhuo's attack. In an instant, several muffled sounds of "puff, puff, puff" were heard, and little bits of blood splashed out from the fire general's body. ?????????? Then the fire general suddenly flipped his body again, spread it out in mid-air, and kicked towards Fu Junzhuo with both feet. Although the skill of playing swordsmanship is to anticipate the enemy's opportunities, the key is that the swordsman can see the opponent's movements, guess the opponent's next attack, and then attack the opponent one step ahead of the opponent, so it depends on vision and experience. , There is a strong requirement for knowledge. Although Ito Cheng taught him the ethics of flowing water and air-control circles after entering the world of Rubik's Cube, and he also realized part of it through command, he still has not fully mastered it in the end, even the third level of reading. Fu Junzhuo has never been able to understand the opponent's thoughts and actions. Therefore, when encountering this Tianzhu magic that is completely different from the martial arts of the Central Plains, it is inevitable that the Yi sword skills will be somewhat difficult to use. Fortunately, the opponent's tricks are just that. Apart from the need to be careful about spitting out flames, it is not impossible to guard against after getting familiar with it, so with the superb swordsmanship, the fight is evenly matched. Fu Junzhuo swung the long sword in his hand downwards, slashing at the fire general's feet as if both sides were hurt. Unexpectedly, the crippled Fire General quickly retracted his legs, tightened his waist, and spun like a top in mid-air. Then he suddenly faced Dugu Feng and Kushitan Miun below who were fighting with the Electric General and the Charming General. As soon as he swallowed it, a thick fire snake was sprayed out, and while helping the electric general and the seducing general to escape the siege, it flew into the distance with the help of the pushback force of the flames. ?Looking at that look, he was totally trying to escape. "Hurry up!" The fire general shouted loudly after spitting out a mouthful of strange fire. General Dian and General Juhun, who were worried about how to escape from the enemy's interception, were shocked. They did not dare to hesitate and used light skills to chase after the fire general. "Whoosh!" However, at this moment, with a slight sound of breaking through the air, several arrows were fired towards the three of them. It was the arrow of vitality shot by Toki Emiri. Hearing the sound of the sky breaking, the generals of electricity, fire, and generals were startled. They all turned around and met the arrows with their electric fists, soft hands, and strange hook sickles. Text Chapter 2059 Above the Nu River "boom!" As soon as the three people's hands and weapons touched the arrow, the entire arrow suddenly exploded like detonated gunpowder, stirring up a powerful impact of vitality, blowing up the Fire General, Electric General, and the Soul-Calling General. Fly out. "Zhutan Meiyun, Dugufeng, and Fu Junzhuo, who had been prepared for this for a long time, did not hesitate. They shook their feet one after another, and each used their Qinggong and Flying Sickle Kicks to catch up. "Wow!" Under the excitement of vitality, the three generals felt their internal organs aching and their bodies aching. They involuntarily opened their mouths and vomited a mouthful of blood. Obviously, under the bombardment of the vitality explosion at such a close range, all three of them suffered internal injuries to varying degrees. Despite this, the three of them still did not dare to stay any longer. They suppressed the injuries in their bodies with the Ji Lun Xuan Gong. At the same time, they followed the force of the impact and used Qing Gong again, and quickly fled away into the distance. "Three of you, please stay." At this moment, a voice that seemed vaguely familiar to them, as if they had heard it somewhere, rang above their heads. The expressions of the three generals changed, and they subconsciously looked up above their heads. Above their heads, Ito Chengzheng, dressed in green clothes, was seen hanging in mid-air, looking at the three of them with a smile. General Dian¡¯s eyes flashed with a fierce light, he stomped his feet and shot into the air, yellow electricity flew in his hands, and his fists hit Ito Cheng. "You, you should go down and be my woman's trainer." As he spoke, Ito Cheng waved his arm forward like sweeping dust, and an indescribable surge of vitality instantly fell on the general. Like a cannonball, it shot down faster than it came. "Boom!" An arc-shaped pit with a diameter of nearly three meters immediately appeared on the ground. "Cough." The electric general lying in the center of the circular pit was shaken, and he coughed out a large amount of blood. Seeing this, the faces of the fire general and the seducing general on the side changed, and they could not suppress the expressions of horror on their faces. Then they looked at each other and rushed to one side without losing their temper. ?????????????? Obviously with the thought of being able to run one by one. "Haha~" Ito Cheng smiled lightly when he saw the choice between the Fire General and the Charming General in mid-air. He pointed at the two of them casually, and the bodies of the Fire General and the Charming General immediately came to a standstill like a still scene. It¡¯s time to stop! ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Hanhan, Dugufeng, Fu Junzhuo, Kushida Miun and Toki Emiri appear next to General Den. "Who are you?" General Dian, who was pale and weak, asked as he looked at Hanhan and the others beside the pit. "You don't need to know this." With a "plop", Ito Cheng threw the Fire General and Soul-Spelling General in his hand next to the Iron General that Emiri Toki brought over. "Hand over the Wuji Electric Technique that you practice, and I will give you a pleasure." Ito Cheng said again. "So you want my skills" General Dian said secretly in a flash. "As long as you are willing to swear to let me go after getting my Wuji Electric Technique, I will give you the technique I practiced." Then, the Electric General bargained. ¡°Obviously, between the so-called inheritance of the sect and his own life, General Dian values ??his own life more. "You have no bargaining capital." Ito Cheng said quietly, and then grasped with one hand. The Soul General, whose body and mind had been imprisoned by the time stop, was taken back into his hands and pulled in front of him. His eyes radiated light, and powerful mental power was pierced into the mind of the Soul General. After a moment, Ito Cheng loosened his hand, and the soul who had regained his freedom immediately turned over and fell back to the ground, falling to his knees like a mountain of gold and a jade pillar. Kowtow and say "Sir!" Seeing that the ecstasy turned back and forth, the electric general's eyes shrank, and his face became difficult to look. In a world where there is no shortage of magical skills that can control others, General Dian understands what happened to General Charming, and naturally understands better what the consequences will be if he persists to the end. "I am willing to surrender to you and hand over the Wuji Dian technique. I just ask you not to control my consciousness." General Dian said nervously. At the same time, General Dian kept comforting himself in his heart, "As long as the consciousness is still his own, he will definitely have the opportunity to escape from this guy's hands and regain his freedom in the future" "Okay." Ito Cheng chuckled. Agree. Then he flipped his palm and produced a single pill. With a flick of his finger, he shot it into the arms of the electric general who was sitting up from the ground. "But for your own good, my own good, and everyone's good, take this elixir." Looking at the brown pill pill in my hand, I knowThe thing in his hand was either poison, or something similar to the poison used by the demon clan to control people. General Electric's face kept changing from blue to red. But he also knew that he had no choice. After comforting himself in his heart, he secretly gritted his teeth, raised his head and swallowed the pill in his hand. "The pill you took is called Zhenzhen Pill. It is a poison. Its incubation time is one year. If you don't get the antidote to delay it after one year, I don't need to tell you the consequences. I think you understand it." General Jian Dian Ito Cheng smiled as he ate the pill. "Yes." General Dian lowered his head and responded. "Okay, let's talk about Wujidian's skills." Ito Cheng nodded slightly and said quietly. "Yes." General Dian agreed, and then described the fundamental technique he practiced - Wuji Electric. There are not many words in Wujidian¡¯s inner strength formula, less than a thousand words, and it didn¡¯t take long to finish. At the same time, Ito Cheng, who finished recording the Wuji Electric Technique, nodded, turned to Fu Junzhuo, Hanhan, and Dugufeng and said, "I'll leave the four of them to you." Dugu Feng¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she looked at General Dian and the others with bright eyes. Obviously, as a martial arts fanatic, she couldn¡¯t wait to fight against General Dian and others again. Seeing this, Ito Cheng shook his head helplessly, and sent Dugu Feng, Fu Junzhuo, Electric General, Fire General, Iron General, and Hook Soul General into the Rubik's Cube world. "Husband, was that truth-hiding elixir just now fake?" Seeing General Dian and others disappear, Hanhan suddenly said. "How do you say that?" Ito Cheng looked at Hanhan with interest and asked with raised eyebrows. "Husband, don't you know your advice?" Huanhua rolled her eyes at Ito Naomichi charmingly. "Oh, although the name of the Zhenzhen Pill is not recorded in the medicine book, it doesn't necessarily mean it is not true." Ito Chengnuo said. The so-called medicine book is a catalog used to remember the various elixirs, poisons and other messy medicines developed by Lu Miaozi. However, it later became the general registration list of various medicines in the Rubik's Cube world, divided into main and deputy medicines. There are two volumes. The main volume records all medicines that can be used universally in the Rubik's Cube world, while the supplementary volume records medicines that cannot be used universally. In the system of the Rubik's Cube world, naturally no one would take the risk of privately refining or privately researching banned drugs, so it is basically reasonable for Huanwen to think that drugs that are not on the medicine book do not exist. "Could it be a new product made by someone?" Hanhan asked in surprise. Ito Cheng smiled and did not answer. Instead, he greeted Kushida Miun and Toki Emiri, "Let's go and meet another group of people." After saying that, he took a step forward and disappeared from Hanhan's side in an instant. He appeared more than a hundred meters away, and then walked towards the distance in a flash. "Hmph." Hanhan snorted upon seeing this, and quickly used the Demonic Dance technique to catch up. Kushidan Miun and Toki Meiri didn't hesitate, and used light body techniques one after another to rush forward. More than a quarter of an hour later, Ito Cheng and four others appeared on the bank of a rolling river and stood on a high cliff next to the river. "Boom!" At this moment, a violent roar came from a distance. The four of Ito Cheng looked into the distance looking for the sound, and saw a young man fighting with a majestic man in armor in the river, and the thunderous sound before was exactly what the man said. Produced by the unique martial arts used. "This guy's martial arts skills match that of the pretty boy from before." Hanhan said with a sweet smile. Then he looked stunned, turned to look at Ito Cheng and said, "Husband, could the other group of people you just mentioned be them?" "That's right, it's them." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "Let's go over and be heroes." After saying that, he stretched forward and took a step forward without any control, letting himself fall into the river below. However, when his feet were still an inch away from the river, he suddenly stopped and landed lightly on the water, causing a slight sway. There were clear ripples, and then Ito Cheng stepped forward, stepping on the ripples of water one after another as if he were stepping on a flat spot and moved towards the battlefield. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off? Then Miun Kushida's figure flashed and disappeared from the high cliff. On the contrary, Emiri Toki did not make any move and remained at the same place. She raised her hand to stand the bow and stretched the bow string into a full moon with her other hand. The string flashed slightly, condensed into a solid arrow, and with a "buzz" sound, he let go and shot the arrow out. The arrow seemed to travel through space, and suddenly shot towards General Lei who had just jumped out of the water and landed back on the boat. With thisAt this moment, General Lei felt a chill all over his body. He no longer cared about the injury on his arm. He suddenly turned around and relied on a warrior's instinct to dodge and pass the arrow. But even though he dodged, the demon soldiers behind him didn't react at all, and they pretended to be hit by arrows. "Poof!" The next moment, there was only a "boom" sound, and the head of the demon soldier was pierced by an arrow, and the whole head exploded, turning into blood foam and splattering all around. "Who!?" General Lei, full of anger, looked at the general and shouted angrily. "Even if I told you, you still wouldn't recognize me." Along with a chuckle, a pleasant voice echoed across the entire river, attracting the attention of both sides who were fighting. Text Chapter 2060 Taking advantage of the situation In an instant, two fairy-like figures, a man and a woman, appeared in the eyes of General Lei and the demon soldiers, as well as Yiyouzi and Xiuwei who fell into the water and restored their original appearance. It is Ito Cheng and Hanhan. "What an amazing Qinggong." Seeing the two walking on the water, General Lei thought to himself with a sinking heart. In this world full of vitality, walking on water is exaggerated, but it is not impossible for no one to do it. For example, Yiyouzi, who is floating in the water at this time, can do it. As for General Lei, although he is still a little behind, he can do it. After practicing for three or five years, he will be able to do it once his skills become more advanced, so he won't feel so surprised, but the information revealed from this point made General Lei's face darken. ¡°Then the next moment, General Lei¡¯s expression changed again, and he turned his head sharply to look at the deck behind him¡­ All the demon soldiers beside him also turned their heads and looked over following his actions. At some point, a figure of a woman in strange attire who looked like a nun appeared on the deck of the ship. The woman is none other than Kushitan Miun. Compared to Hanhan who is a master in light body skills, Miun Kushitanada's light body skills from the world of the strongest disciples in history are really not that good, and the energy in her body cannot support her like Ito Cheng and Hanhan. Walking on the waves, unless you are running But the momentum is too huge, and it is not in line with the concept of Kushida's Zero Power Technique that she created, so she has to use the Flying Scythe Kick, which comes from advanced The steps of the world moved and appeared on the demon ship in a ghostly manner. "Who are you!?" General Lei clenched his intact right fist tightly, and there was a faint sound of thunder on his fist. He stared at Kushitanada Miun with cold eyes and shouted. At the same time, the demon soldiers on the side took out the weapons from their waists and surrounded Miunada Kushida. "Master Kushitan, can you compete with Huan Huan this time?" However, just when Meiyun Kushitan was about to deal with the guys around him, Huan Huan's pleasant voice rang out again. Then the ribbons flew everywhere, and Wanwan landed on the cabin of the ship like a fairy in the sky. He looked down at General Lei and the demon soldiers with a smile. "Okay." Kushitan Miyun glanced at Hanhan and agreed quietly. "Bastard!" Seeing the two women being so 'arrogant', General Lei could no longer suppress the anger in his heart and shouted loudly. Immediately, he kicked his feet and swung his thunder fist towards Kushitanami Miun. "Boom." A thunderous sound sounded, and the figure of Kushida Miun immediately shattered in front of General Lei. "Illusion?" General Lei turned around sharply and quickly searched around. "Your opponent is Huan Huanyou." At this moment. As Huanwan's addictive and pleasant voice fell, two whip-like ribbons whipped towards General Lei. General Lei waved his right arm forward and shot several thundering gray balls towards the ribbon. Almost instantly, the two collided fiercely. "Boom!" A violent and thunderous sound immediately echoed across the ship, exploding the air. A powerful shock wave was formed that was visible to the naked eye, and the surrounding demon soldiers who were in a hurry to defend were blown away. It was at this time that several figures of Miyun Kushida appeared behind each of the demon soldiers who were blown away. They grabbed, shot, pushed, or held each demon soldier to death, and then It was necessary to skillfully throw them into the river outside the boat. "ah!" "Thump, thump" In just a moment, the entire deck was cleared, leaving only Miunada Kushida and General Lei who had transformed into one person again. As well as the three people still standing on the top of the cabin with smiles. ¡­¡­ "You two, it seems you need help." At the same time, on the river near the ship, Ito Cheng stepped on the waves and stood next to Izukuko and Xiuwei who had recovered their true bodies, and said with a smile. "Xiuwei's expression tightened. He turned his fingers hidden under the water and clasped several fine needles tightly. He looked at Ito Cheng warily. "Who are you?" Yiyouzi asked in a firm tone. "It has become like this. You are still so tough. Are you not afraid of annoying me and will kill you?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked with a half-smile on his face. As soon as these words came out, Xiuwei became even more nervous. She was really afraid that Ito Cheng would kill Ichiko as he said. It's not that she fell in love with Yiyouzi because of his handsome appearance, it's entirely because her second young master is not out of danger yet. There is still a great need for the powerful combat power of Yiyouzi! What's more, Yiyouzi is her boss's wife.Brother, she couldn't just watch him be killed, either emotionally or rationally. "But Xiuwei also understands mentally, let alone her now, even when she was in good condition. She may not be able to win over the young master in front of her who gives her an unfathomable feeling. She can only pray that he is not an enemy and will not hurt the second master. "If you want to kill, just kill. Why is there so much nonsense?" Yiyouzi said firmly. Ito Cheng chuckled, turned to look at Lieutenant Xiu on the side, and said softly, "This should be Lieutenant Xiu among the six lieutenants of Xibohou, so let me guess, why are you here? Oh, By the way, I heard that King Zhou ordered Xi Bohou to send his second son Ji to the imperial court, are you the ones sending him off?" In an instant, the faces of Xiuwei and Yiyouzi changed, showing their inner unrest. "In other words, the young man who used Taoist Kung Fu just now was Ji Fa, right?" Ito Cheng, who ignored the expressions of the two people, continued to talk to himself, "He is indeed the son of Xibohou. Not only does he look very heroic, but he is also very skilled. It¡¯s so high, it¡¯s almost as good as the best in the world.¡± After a pause, Ito Cheng said as if he was proposing, but also as if he had made a decision, "Maybe I should capture him and go to Xibohou to exchange for some money, or give him to them in exchange for something useful. " When he mentioned "them", Ito Cheng turned to look at General Lei on the big ship. "Don't even think about hurting the second young master." At this moment, Xiuwei shouted, raised his hand and shot out a slender steel needle. However, just when the steel needle was about to hit Ito Cheng, and even Xiu Wei's eyes could not help but reveal joy, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly flashed, and suddenly appeared behind Xiu Wei since he was in front of the steel needle. "Be careful!" Izuko warned loudly, and then regardless of the injuries in his body, he quickly used Xuan Gong and slapped Ito Cheng with a palm. A coat-like pattern composed of vitality immediately shot in front of Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and pointed forward, then touched the surface of the vitality coat elephant first Suddenly there was a crisp sound of "click", and the entire coat elephant instantly shattered, and Ito Cheng's fingers could no longer be stopped. , letting his fingers prick Yiyouzi's forehead. At this moment, Xiu Wei on the side raised his hand and threw out a handful of steel needles. Obviously, he planned to rescue the people by surrounding Wei and rescuing Zhao. "Certainly!" In an instant, a soft shout was heard from Ito Cheng's mouth. The steel needle that flew in front of him immediately stopped next to Ito Cheng's face as if the stop button was pressed. Then his fingers moved forward and touched it. On the forehead of Yiyouzi. "No!" Xiuwei said in shock. "You can, but you need to pay a price." Ito Cheng smiled as his fingers rested in front of Izuku's forehead. And as his words fell, a trace of blood flowed from Yiyouzi's forehead, split into two at the bridge of the nose between the eyebrows, and flowed down the two wings of the nose. "Drip." The blood beads slipped off and dyed a small piece of river water, but it was immediately diluted, leaving no trace at all. "What do you want?" Xiuwei asked quickly. "What can you give me?" Ito Cheng turned back and looked down at Ichiko and Xiuwei. "I can repair a letter. You take him to Xiqi to find Mr. Hou. I believe Mr. Hou will give you a satisfactory explanation." Xiu Wei said quickly. "Very good. But not enough." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Ah!?" Xiuwei exclaimed when he heard this, and a warm and angry look flashed in his eyes. Obviously in her mind, Ito Cheng has become an insatiable person. "Izuku, what are you prepared to pay to buy your life?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile. "I can also write a letter of divorce and you can hand it over to Ji Fa in exchange for the benefits you want." Yiyouzi replied with an unchanged expression. "One copy of the letter is enough, so you might as well change it to the same one." Ito Cheng said quietly. Then he turned his head and looked straight at the bottom of the river with his eyes as if he could see through it, and said again, "It's better to think of it quickly, because now I can't help but want to go down and get Ji Fa." "We Mingren don't talk secretly. What do you want from me?" Yiyouzi's expression changed and he said in a deep voice. "I heard that your Guangcheng Immortal Sect was first transmitted from the Yellow Emperor?" Ito Cheng retracted his gaze and asked in a somewhat erratic voice. "Not bad." Yiyouzi, who was full of pride in the sect's inheritance, said proudly. "In addition, I also heard that you and the Kunlun Sect are from the same sect, but they are inherited from different lines" Hearing this, Yiyouzi's eyes began to flicker, and he faintlyI realized Ito Cheng's purpose. " Among them, your branch is He Tu, who practices the innate Qiankun Kung Fu. The Kunlun faction is Luo Shu, who practices the art of Qimen Dunjia." "I don't know, could Taoist Yiyouzi take out the river map that your sect holds and show it to me?" "Don't even think about it!" Yiyouzi refused without even thinking. "Then there's no other way. I have no choice but to get Jifa in exchange for something." Ito Cheng said with a look of regret. Immediately, his expressions straightened up, and he reached forward with his tentative hands At the same time, Ji Fa and Xie Jiang, who were fighting at the bottom of the river, suddenly felt their bodies tighten, and then a huge vortex of water suddenly appeared around them. , flying at high speed, swallowing up Ji Fa and Scorpion General, twisting and rising towards the river Text Chapter 2061 Binding PS: Thank you "wongyt" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you "shuyy" for your reward. PS: The auntie backstage at Qidian started again, Lan Xiang "Wow~" Water splashed everywhere, and Ji Fa and the scorpion general in green tights were shot into the air. Then Ito Cheng stretched out his hands and made a move, and an invisible force immediately enveloped the bodies of Ji Fa and Scorpion General, sending them in front of Ito Cheng. Although he didn't know who Ito Cheng was, he instinctively felt that he was not the same as him. The scorpion general turned aside his expression, turned around with all his strength, and thrust the spear in his hand towards Ito Cheng's face. "What a cruel woman." Ito Cheng chuckled. Obviously he didn't speak very fast and his enunciation was very clear, but no matter how fast the spear passed by the scorpion general was, it still failed to stab Ito Cheng before he finished speaking, leaving the Xiuwei and the commander on both sides with confused expressions. Ji Fa felt very strange. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng, who was pointing at the scorpion general, retracted his palm, as if flicking off flying debris, and casually flicked the front end of the spear handed by the scorpion general. Suddenly, there was only a soft "ding" sound. , the Scorpion General's body immediately flipped and flew into the air. "Snapped!" Ito Cheng, who had temporarily knocked the scorpion general away, reached out and grabbed Ji Fa's arm, whose limbs were fluttering wildly. The power in his body circulated, and he forcefully invaded the opponent's meridians along Ji Fa's arm, suppressing all the energy in his body. Dantian. In an instant, Ji Fa felt his body stiffen and his whole body became weak. Then Ito Cheng shook his arm and pulled Ji Fa in front of him. He raised his free left hand into a knife and struck Ji Fa on the neck with a "bang", knocking him unconscious. "Second Young Master!" "Fa'er!" Seeing this, Yiyouzi and Xiuwei quickly opened their mouths and shouted urgently. "Master Ichisuko, have you changed your mind now?" Ito Cheng asked, looking at Issouzi floating in the river with a smile. "Despicable! A great master actually did such a despicable act. Aren't you afraid of the ridicule of the world?" Yiyouzi shouted loudly. "What does the world's laughter have to do with me?" Ito Cheng sneered. Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed it forward again, and brought the Scorpion General back to him in mid-air. He also took down the Scorpion General in the same way and held it with his other hand. Seeing this, Xiu Wei's eyes lit up, and he raised his hands from the river with a "swish" sound, and opened his hands. The slender steel needle shot out into the sky and stabbed Ito Cheng's face. But in the secret, a slender thread that was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye quickly wrapped around Ito Cheng's arm holding Ji Fa. "What a trick!" Ito Cheng sneered. The next moment, without seeing any movement from him, a curtain of water suddenly flew out from under his feet, sending the steel needle and silk thread flying into the air. "Yiyouzi, I've taken this girl away too. If you want her and your son to be safe, give him Hetu in exchange." As Ito Cheng's words fell, a huge hand made entirely of river water suddenly appeared, grabbing Xiu Wei who was in the river, and photographed him next to Ito Cheng like a spiritual being, and followed the waves. Ito Cheng, who was traveling far away, approached the big ship in the river. "Damn it!" Looking at Jifa in the river. The figure of Ito Cheng, who had captured Xiuwei with his weird "martial arts" and gradually walked away through the water, Ichisuko, who had never felt so powerless, said loudly and full of resentment. "Cough!" But then the excitement affected the injuries in his body, and he coughed out a large mouthful of blood, making his face even paler. ¡­¡­ The skirts of Wuwan's clothes were flying, and they landed on the armor of the ship as gently as a fairy. "This strong man must not disappoint the slave family." Huanwan said with a sweet smile. As soon as Huanwan smiled, Lei Jiang immediately felt that the beauty in front of him became even more beautiful. Like a real fairy, her whole body exuded a strange brilliance, which made him feel uncontrollably excited and wanted to get close to the beauty in front of him and possess her. It is the secret technique in the great magic of Heavenly Demon, Heavenly Demon Mei! However, this situation did not last long, and General Lei's expression became condensed in a moment. He opened his mouth and exhaled, and shouted in a voice as loud as thunder, "Witch, Xiu wants to enchant me with your charms!" After finishing speaking, General Lei no longer hesitated. He rushed in front of Huanhan with one step and used his good right fist to hit Huanhan's body. Huanwan tiptoed and dodged like floating catkins. At the same time, she extended her right palm and struck General Lei's side with a dense gray-black demonic energy. General Lei, who had missed a blow, quickly stopped his attack.He waved his arms horizontally and swept towards Huanhua's head with a "bang" of thunder. Huanwan withdrew her hands and leaned back, turning slightly with her right foot as an axis, shooting continuously with both hands, and making shadows of palms, fists, and fingers that filled the sky, attacking all the vital points on General Lei's upper body. Since only one arm was intact, General Lei, who was unable to exert his full strength, roared helplessly and quickly retreated, but was immediately pursued by Huanwan who was like a maggot attached to the bone. However, with this retreat At this opportunity, General Lei had already recovered from the previous stagnation, and with a rush of mystical power in his body, he blasted out dozens of gray balloons with "booming" thunder in an instant, heading towards Hanhan. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± In an instant, a burst of thunder echoed across the entire deck. "Oh, the strong man is so cruel, he actually used such a powerful thunder to hit the slave family." Piaoran stepped back, shaking his arms to shoot out the demon ribbon, Huanwan said with resentment in his voice and expression. "Hmph." General Lei snorted coldly, unmoved. He grabbed a demon ribbon with one hand and pulled it hard. He felt a strong force coming from Huan Huan's body and followed him immediately. The ribbon flew towards General Lei " Then General Lei let go and loosened the ribbon, clenched his right hand into a fist, gathered the remaining skills in his body into the fist, formed a thunderous air ball the size of a human head, and swung his fist towards Hanhan who was flying towards him. "Haha~" Unexpectedly, as soon as Huanwan chuckled, a gray-black spherical space suddenly appeared around her, leading her body to slide out of half of the arc in a weird way, and she dodged General Lei's attack in an instant. The attack came to his side, his body was half twisted, and with cold eyes, he used a double wind to penetrate the ears of General Lei! "Snapped!" General Lei, who was under attack, felt his head dizzy. He could no longer maintain the energy in his hand, and it immediately exploded with a loud "boom". Then, Hanhan, who had completely turned his body around with the help of the magic field, kicked General Lei on the vital part of his vest. He glared hard and flew away. "Oh, I can't let you escape like this." After completing this attack, Huanwan seemed to have thought of himself, and quickly waved his right arm, shooting out the Demonic Ribbon in his hand, and wrapped it around him like a snake. Flying towards the edge of the boat, General Lei's left ankle was about to fly into the river, and then he pulled hard. He pulled General Lei back again. Pulled by the tough demon ribbon, General Lei's body flew back at a faster speed, and in the blink of an eye it hit the wall of the cabin next to it. "Crack! Crash." "Huh?" However, just as Huanwan was pulling General Lei out of the shattered cabin, a strange fragrance suddenly appeared in her breath. "No, it's poisonous smoke!" Hanhan's expression changed and she said loudly. And almost at the moment she finished speaking. Kushitanami Miun, who had been standing aside and skimming the formation, flashed in vain, disappeared from the deck, and reappeared a few seconds later. However, this time, a man wearing a colorful top, yellow trousers, and his hair was disheveled. The figure of a petite girl who looked to be only fourteen or fifteen years old and covered in wet clothes also appeared on the deck. It was General Lei and General Xie who came to capture General Ji Fadu. "Plop." Kushitanami Miun casually threw the poisonous general on the deck. "Little sister, was it you who set off the poisonous cigarette?" Huanwen looked at the poisonous general with a smile and asked softly. "Humph." The poisonous general snorted coldly and did not answer. "You won't answer, right? It doesn't matter. The enemy has been dealt with anyway, and I have plenty of time to deal with you." Huanwan didn't care about the poisonous general's attitude, and still said with a charming smile. After saying that, he ignored the poisonous general and turned to look at the broken cabin and said, "I know you are inside. Come out, otherwise don't blame me for being rude. Such a beautiful little girl, if her face is scratched It¡¯s such a pity.¡± As soon as these words came out, the poisonous general who was guarded by Kushitanami Miyun immediately turned pale, and his eyes showed an uncontrollable look of fear. At the same time, in the cabin, a sound of heavy breathing also reached the ears of Hanhan, who had keen senses. "I'll count to three. If you don't come out by then, I'll take action." Huanwan said with a sweet smile. Then Huanhua counted the numbers as told. "one¡­¡­" "two¡­¡­" "Boom!" The moment the two words were spoken, there was an explosion, and the severely damaged cabin suddenly exploded, and then a powerful force of General Lei's debris flew from the sky on his right fist. Shot out. He came to Hanhan like a ghost and punched her. bodyUnder the attack, Huanwen's expression remained unchanged, and the Heavenly Magic Field around him rose up as he wished. With the help of the Heavenly Magic Field, it had the power of twisting and devouring, and in conjunction with the Heavenly Demon Dance, the energy on General Lei's fist could not be released. He dodged and invaded General Lei's arms with graceful posture. He raised his right hand gently and landed on General Lei's chest like a "qingren" caress. "Wow!" In an instant, General Lei felt a pain in his chest, and he involuntarily opened his mouth and vomited a large amount of blood. "Brother!" The poisonous general shouted anxiously when he saw General Lei vomiting blood. "It turns out they are brother and sister." After completing the attack, Hanhan turned away from General Lei's arms and suddenly said. "Bang!" General Lei's knees softened and he knelt heavily on the ground. "Ahem" General Lei kept coughing out blood. "Wanwan, Meiyun, knock them unconscious." At this moment, a soft male voice sounded in everyone's ears. Then the surrounding light changed, and Ito Cheng's figure appeared on the deck again. "Wow~" "Plop!" The water palm spread out and threw the Xiu Lieutenant in the palm onto the deck. "Eh? Are these the newly snatched civilian girls by your husband?" Huan looked at the unconscious Scorpion General and Lieutenant Xiu, who was kneeling on the deck and panting violently. "With you guys here, do you think I still need to rob civilian girls now?" Ito Cheng glanced at Hanhan angrily and said amusedly. "Who knows, maybe my husband wants to change his taste." Huanhua said with a sweet smile. "It seems that I need to revitalize my husband tonight, but I dare to tease your husband." Ito Cheng snorted. However, as he said this, he did not stop moving. With a thought, he sent General Lei and General Poison, who were knocked unconscious by Kushitan Miun and Hanhan, as well as the Scorpion General in his hand, into the The world of Rubik's Cube. "This is King Wen of Zhou?" Hanhan who walked to Ito Cheng looked at the boy in his hand and asked curiously. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. When it came to Xiu Wei next to him, he was a little confused when his second son got the title of King Wen of Zhou, which was obviously rebellious. "I didn't expect King Wen of Zhou to look like this. He looks nothing like the one in the portrait." Hanwen said. "Normal. After all, in normal history, there was no paper or pen and ink in this period. The things used for recording were either animal skins, silk cloth, or some animal bones and bronzes, but no one had the time to draw them. Portraits, so most of the images passed down by later generations are the images of the predecessors, not their true appearance." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "Have you not seen the appearance of the three emperors and five emperors in ancient times? Except for a few, their faces all look the same." "That's right." Huanwan thought for a while and felt that this was also the case. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? may be said in a relaxed manner, but the heart of Lieutenant Xiu beside us is stirred up. "Could it be that they are not from this era? Then the second young master they call King Wen of Zhou will not be" Thinking of this, Lieutenant Xiu couldn't help but cast his eyes on Ji Fa, who was still being carried casually by Ito Cheng and was still in a coma. Noting Xiu Wei¡¯s expression, Ito Cheng smiled slightly but said nothing. "Huanhan, seal her acupuncture points, take her with you, let's leave here." Then, Ito Cheng ordered. Huanwan nodded, walked to Xiuwei's side, and with Xiuwei's cooperative attitude without any resistance, he easily sealed several key points on her body, immobilizing her inner energy and body. Then she reached out and grabbed Xiuwei. Lieutenant, together with Ito Nari and Kushitanami Miun, escaped from the ship, rode the waves back to the edge of the high cliff, and reunited with Toki Emiri who was staying here. "What shall we do next?" Hanwan asked. "Catch a few more people and make some 'money'." Ito Cheng said with a smile. Then he stepped forward like a ghost. Hanhan, Miun Kushitanada, and Emiri Toki did not hesitate, and used Qinggong and Light Body Techniques to catch up. After a while, they completely disappeared from the nearby place. Then somewhere half a mile away from the lower reaches of the Nu River, the figures of Ito Cheng and others appeared. "Who is it?" The moment they appeared, a loud shout echoed in the ears of Ito Cheng and others. Text Chapter 2062 Robbery of the Demon Commander "Robbery." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Ha~, the robbery is actually on your uncle, I think you are looking for death!" The demon brother, who was dressed in green clothes, with hair that seemed to be tangled and with purple lips, sneered. "Ji Fa!?" When the pink-robed girl next to her, Yan Jiumei, immediately spotted Ji Fa in Ito Cheng's hand, she exclaimed with her face fading slightly. "Hand over Ji Fa, and I can keep your whole corpse." The handsome handsome man in blue skin with a red cloak on his back said coldly. "Husband, they are so scary, people are so scared." Hanhan hugged Ito Cheng's arm tightly as if she was frightened, and said strangely. "Hey~, what a beautiful woman!" Seeing Huan Huan's peerless appearance, Brother Yao took a deep breath with a strong lustful light flashing in his eyes. ?????????????????? However, because of the attraction of Hanhan, Yaoge ignored the three others, Kushitanami Miun, Toki Emiri, and Xiuwei who also looked the same. "Don't be afraid, don't be afraid. They are just a bunch of chickens and dogs. I will send them away now." Ito Cheng, who was also happy to have fun with Hanhan, put one hand around Hanhan's waist and stroked it gently. While comforting softly, he looked like he didn't take them seriously at all. But to be honest, with Ito Cheng's current level, unless the Great Demon is alive and the Emperor comes to the world, there is really nothing worthy of his attention in this world. "I'm not ashamed to speak loudly." The demon commander said coldly with a gloomy face. "Whether it's a big statement or not, you'll know right away." Ito Cheng chuckled, then half-turned his head and said to Miun Kushida and Emi Toki beside him, "I'll leave it to you." Hearing this, Miun Kushitanga and Emiri Toki did not talk nonsense and started using their own methods. Among them, Miyun Kushida's figure flashed and appeared directly in front of the demon commander who was the master of the house. With his right hand pointing like a knife, he stabbed the demon commander in the throat. "Seeking death!" The demon commander shouted angrily, and his left hand came forward to block his throat. At the same time, he made a fist with his right hand and struck forward, hitting Miun Kushida in the face. Unexpectedly, with a sound of wind, Miun Kushida's figure dissipated in front of the demon commander like an illusion. ¡°Then in the next second, Miun Kushida¡¯s figure reappeared behind Yaoshuai, grabbing her hand in front of her. He grabbed the handsome man's cloak. Sensing that the enemy was behind him, the demon commander did not hesitate. He immediately spun his body and kicked Meiyun with his legs. But immediately, Kushitanami Miun's figure disappeared again like before, like a phantom. "You're a low-key maid!" the handsome demon scolded him coldly. Immediately, the demonic energy all over his body condensed, and in an instant he shot hundreds of fist shadows with strong demonic power into the void around him The purpose is simple. Just to force Miun Kushitanada to come out and fight him hard. Sure enough, at the next moment, Miyun Kushida's figure appeared, but before the demon commander could be happy, several energy palms formed by a mixture of energy and vitality sprang out from the ground, grabbing the demon commander's hand. With both feet, he was thrown hard to the ground. "The Kushitan Stream - Dizhongtou." Seeing that he was about to come into contact with the earth, the handsome demon stretched out his hands. Holding the ground, he avoided the pain of contact with the earth. Immediately afterwards, the demonic aura on his body turned around, and the strange hands around him collapsed. He turned over and jumped up from the ground. However, before he landed, the figure of Miun Kushitanada appeared. He appeared behind him once and slapped him on the back. "Snapped!" Kushitanami Miun¡¯s hands seemed soft and weak. But as the recipient, the demon commander felt in vain that a majestic force powerful enough to crack a monument and crack a stone acted on his body, causing him to involuntarily fly out into the distance On the other side, when Miun Kushida attacked and took the initiative to find the young demon commander, Emiri Toki also raised her bow and drew an arrow, condensing an arrow of strength, and pointed the arrow at the demon in green clothes without politeness. Brother shot it. "Seeking death!" Brother Yao sneered, and his body crossed the distance between the two like a ghost. He appeared in front of Emiri in an instant, and his intact right hand turned into a tiger claw, grabbing at Emiri Toki's head. Emiri leaned up and dodged Brother Yao's attack. At the same time, he extended his right hand forward, and at some point the tip of the arrow that appeared between his fingers turned into a sharp blade and stabbed the demon brother's throat. Brother Yao¡¯s expression changed when he felt the cold air coming, and he grabbed the arrow with the newly installed iron claw on his left hand. "Block~" However, the next moment, Brother Yao felt a pain in his abdomen, and his body flew back uncontrollably. When Brother Yao grabbed the arrow with his machine claw, he took the opportunity to use the end of the big bow as a spear and stabbed it into Brother Yao's abdomen. Emiri, who had hit him and flew away, straightened up again and quickly opened the bow.Arrow, shot the arrow in his hand towards Brother Yao. "Cang!" But just when the arrow was about to hit Brother Yao, a huge figure appeared next to Brother Yao in vain, and the weird broadsword with front and back blades in his hand blocked the arrow that was coming. "Boss, are you okay?" The huge, butcher-like pig boy snored. "It's okay." Brother Yao covered his abdomen with one hand and said with an ugly expression. At the same time, Yan Jiumei and Bee Mei, who were wearing black leather clothes and helmets, with only their eyes, nose and mouth exposed, flew forward and attacked Emi and Toki with dense poisonous needle hidden weapons and sharp daggers. Pick up Ito Cheng who is carrying Ji Fa. "Ji Fa, I will save you right now." Yan Jiumei secretly said as she launched an attack on Ito Cheng. "You don't overestimate your capabilities." Looking at the sharp blade coming towards him, Hanhan, who was nestled in Ito Cheng's arms, sneered. Then he turned his palm over and gathered a black ball of air the size of a small leather ball in his palm. He raised his hand to face the sharp sword in Yan Jiumei's hand that was as sharp as iron. "Poof!" The moment the two came into contact, Yan Jiumei felt that the sharp sword in her hand became uncontrollable, and then was carried aside by an inexplicable force, including her arm, and stabbed into the air next to her. ¡°Then Yan Jiuwei¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply, and he waved his hand and touched Hanhan¡¯s outstretched palm. "Wave!" "Hmph." In an instant, Yan Jiumei felt a pain in her meridians, and flew back at high speed with her face turning pale. At the same time, with a thought, Ito Cheng cast an invisible defensive barrier around himself, Hanhan, and the restrained Xiuwei. And almost as soon as he set up the barrier, a dense swarm of fine hair needles flew over with a clanking clang. Immediately afterwards, Emiri Toki, who waved the big bow in her hand into a circle, drew back the bow, opened the string to support a real arrow, pointed the tip of it at the bee-mei who was close at hand, and shot without hesitation. Got out. "Whoops!" The sharp arrow shot through the air, and in the blink of an eye it flew towards Bee Mei, who was in mid-air and had nowhere to hide. However, what is a little surprising is that Bee Mei did not choose to dodge, but retracted her body slightly, blocked her arms in front of her, and hit the arrow with her body. In an instant, a muffled sound of "bang" was heard, and both the arrow and Bee Mei could not restrain themselves from falling backwards. However, there was not even the slightest bit of damage left on Bee Mei's body. Obviously, the damage on her body Leather armor is not only used for camouflage, but also has an unexpectedly powerful defensive effect. Seeing that her arrow did not hurt the visitor, Emiri's eyes flashed, she opened her bow again, gathered the arrow, and shot an arrow towards Bee Mei who was about to fall back to the ground. And this arrow was faster than the one just now, appearing in front of Bee Mei instantly as if teleporting, and accurately hit her body as her expression changed slightly. "Boom!" The violent explosion of vitality immediately spread. "Bee Charm!" Pig Boy shouted. "Huh~" The energy smoke dispersed, and Bee Mei fell to the ground vomiting blood, and rolled a few more times without losing momentum before stopping. "Ahem" At this moment, a green shadow flashed, and the demon brother appeared in front of Emiri while Emiri's bow had just been finished and a new arrow was not fired. He struck with his right hand, transformed into a sky full of ferocious claws, and aimed at Emi Toki. The vitality of Zhou people was shrouded. Emiri stepped forward, jumped back a short distance, opened the bow string in her hand like a full moon, and condensed several fluorescent arrows on the bow. Without taking aim, she fired directly at the demon brother in front of her. Brother Yao, who knew Emiri was powerful with bows and arrows, did not dare to take a direct hit. He quickly used light skills to dodge the arrows and rushed in front of Emiri from the side. However, another arrow appeared in front of him, emitting a forest fire. The cold air made his skin tighten. Brother Yao's face changed, and he used Qing Kung again to save him, but no matter how he moved, the arrow on the bow was always locked on his body like a shadow. I believe that as soon as he stops, he will immediately Pierced by that arrow. "Pig boy!" Brother Yao shouted loudly, feeling furious. ¡°Here we come, boss!¡± Pig Boy yelled, and rushed to Emiri with heavy but slow strides. He swung the strange knife in his hand and slashed at Emiri¡¯s body. At the same time, Brother Yao fled and hid behind Pig Boy ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? to use the bow handle to catch the pig boy's giant sword with the bow handle ???????.He clicked, then loosened his finger, and with a "collapse" sound, the arrow shot out from the gap where the pig boy and the bow met, hitting the pig boy's head directly. This arrow was really too close, so close that the pig boy didn't even have time to react, so at the moment the bow rang, the arrow pierced into the pig's head from the lower jaw and passed through it. He got out of the position of Tianling Gai, and then by chance, he ran into the demon brother who jumped up from behind the pig boy and was about to attack Emiri from a high place. Faced with this sudden attack, Brother Yao was still frightened, and quickly twisted his body in mid-air, and used the claws made of fine iron to block the tip of the arrow, and used his past experience of killing to kill this attack. An arrow forced him past. Text Chapter 2063 Although he had dodged the first arrow by relying on his crisis reflexes honed through previous killings, Emiri Toki couldn't dodge the second arrow. He immediately let the arrow fly with a muffled sound of "poof". A finger-width wound was created on his body, and Marriage's blood spilled out of the wound uncontrollably. And this also relies on the crisis response that has been honed over many years of killing. Otherwise, now it will not be a simple wound that can solve the problem, but it is very likely to be shot through the heart and become a corpse like the pig boy below. here. "Damn it, where did this bitch come from? She actually practiced archery to such an extent. She's so damn hard to deal with!" Brother Yao, who turned over and fell back to the ground, looked at him again with a ruthless look on his face. Emiri, who had an arrow set on her exaggerated bow, thought to herself. "This woman with a bow is so strong!" And the sigh similar to Brother Yao also rose in the restrained Xiu Wei's heart. "Pig boy" Yan Jiumei first looked at the corpse of the pig boy that fell to the ground, with a trace of sadness on her face. Then she turned to look at Ji Fa, who was held by Ito Chengti, and a flash of light flashed in her eyes. Worry. "Ji Fa" At the same time, Bee Mei, who finally suppressed the injuries on her body, also got up from the ground. Together with Yan Jiumei and Brother Yao, they faintly surrounded Emiri Toki, Ito Cheng and Han Han, as well as the two of them. The embroidered captain behind the body. ¡°Then the three of them suddenly moved together and launched an attack on Ito Cheng and others in unison. The first one to attack was Feng Mei. With her luck, her body suddenly appeared behind Ito Cheng, Han Han and Xiu Wei like a black smoke. He opened his hands wide and shot out a black rain of tiny needles towards Ito and the others. It looks like it's trying to contain them. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The two of them did not lose the slightest bit to Bee Mei in terms of luck, and even had a slightly higher level of Qinggong to attack Toki Meimei from both sides. Emiri's expression remained unchanged as she was caught between the pincers. She fired the bow and arrow at Brother Yao calmly, forcing him to get out of the way, delaying the attack a little and breaking the pincer attack between him and Yan Jiumei. gesture, and then half-turn your right hand. He pulled out a gleaming steel arrow from the quiver on his back and faced the long sword handed over by Yan Jiumei. In an instant, there was only a crisp sound of "dang", and the long arrow in Emiri's hand was immediately broken into two pieces under the iron-like clay sword in Yan Jiumei's hand, and she continued to stab Toki Emiri with unabated momentum. go. Unexpectedly, Emiri¡¯s eyes narrowed as the weapon in Yan Jiumei¡¯s hand was so sharp, and she ducked out of the way with nimble steps, but at the same time. However, she stretched out her long bow and put it on the neck of Yan Jiumei who passed by her. She twisted her bow and strangled Yan Jiumei's throat. "Uh" Yan Jiumei, who instantly felt difficulty breathing, let out a low groan with pain. "Let go of Ninth Sister!" But at this moment, Brother Yao, who was blocked by Emiri's arrow, finally came to the two of them, and the mechanism claw blade on his left arm was spinning. It spun into a circle and swept towards Emiri's hand holding the bow. Knowing that the result of holding on hard would be broken bones and flying arms, Emiri did not hesitate. She immediately let go of her hand and used Yan Jiumei's body as a pillar to move around in front of her. As the handsome daughter. Yan Jiumei, who traveled around with her father and brother and did countless evil things, was not a good-tempered person either. Therefore, after seeing Emiri Toki brought to him, he did not hesitate at all. With a wave of his arm, he raised his sword and slashed at Emiri's body. Although she lost her bow, it didn't mean that Emiri lost her ability to fight. She raised her arm and blocked Yan Jiu Mei's arm with a sword with a "pop". She held an arrow in her left hand and stabbed Yan Jiu Mei like a dagger. sister's forehead. Yan Jiumei quickly tilted her head and swiped the sharp blade on the edge of the arrow to avoid the attack. However, a long and thin blood mark still appeared uncontrollably on her cheek. Fortunately, the wound was very shallow. The healing in this world The medicine is also very effective, so you don¡¯t have to worry about leaving scars or disfiguring your face afterwards. Seeing that the attack failed, Emiri snapped her wrist and stabbed Yan Jiumei's temple with the arrow. This time, Yan Jiumei is in a place where there is no place to hide! Fortunately, just when the arrow was about to hit Yan Jiumei, a pale palm grabbed Emili's wrist and stopped her movement. It is exactly the palm of Brother Yao. Then a big foot kicked out from Yan Jiumei's side, and kicked Emiri Toki on the abdomen. With a "bang", she was kicked back a few steps. As a result, Emiri completely lost her weapon - the big bow. "Huh." Yan Jiumei, who had received the help of the demon brother, snorted coldly, threw the big bow that she took off from her neck to the ground, andFeeling uneasy, the wife stepped on it a few more times, until the clean bow was completely dirty. Regarding Yan Jiumei¡¯s behavior, Emiri, who had always remained calm-faced, frowned, and her body exuded a strong murderous aura that made people feel chilling! Apparently he was really angry. Immediately, Emiri turned her hands over, conjuring an arrow in each hand and holding them in her hands. "Ah!" But just as the three of them were preparing to fight again, a female scream that was familiar to Brother Yao and Yan Jiumei echoed in the air. ¡°Beng Mei!¡± Yan Jiumei¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard the scream, and she turned to look at Feng Mei. Not far away, I saw Hanhan, wrapped in a light-colored Luo Yi, with bare feet and a beautiful face, like an elf who had fallen into the mortal world, struggling to get up from the ground with a sweet smile on her face. But the bee charm always fails. Then he walked up to Bee Mei with gentle and graceful steps, raised his palm and slashed hard on Bee Mei's neck. ????????????????????????????????????? We only heard a muffled groan, and the bee demon finally stopped struggling and fell heavily to the ground, not knowing whether he was dead or alive. "Nine sisters!" Brother Yao shouted. "Oh? Oh!" Yan Jiumei quickly came back to her senses and focused her attention on Huimeili again. "Do it!" The moment the words fell, Brother Yao immediately turned into a black shadow and rushed in front of Emiri. The flesh claws and machine claws thrust out in succession, turning into a big screen with claws on one side and grabbing Emiri's whole body. The trained arrows in Emiri's eyes tightened, and the arrows in her hands stabbed one after another, dispelling the demon brother's claws. But just as the two were in a stalemate, Yan Jiumei's figure appeared next to Emili, holding the sword in his hand forward and stabbing her vest. Sensing the crisis behind her, Emiri's expression remained unchanged, her steps slipped slightly, she turned sideways, dodged the sword stab while stretching out one arm, and fiercely shot the arrow in her hand. The arrow turned into a black shadow and flew in front of Yan Jiumei in an instant. Yan Jiumei's face was startled, and she quickly fell flat on her back, wiping the arrow blade to avoid the fatal blow. But a huge open wound with faintly visible bones still appeared on Yan Jiumei's forehead, and a large amount of blood flowed out, dyeing Yan Jiumei's entire face blood red. "Jiu Mei!" Taking advantage of Yan Jiumei's attack, with a "pop", his claws tore off a piece of flesh from Emiri's arm and shoulder respectively. Brother Yao was shocked when he saw this and shouted loudly. road. As the son of a handsome demon, Brother Yao is very aware of the importance of his sister in his father's heart. She is the heart and treasure of his father. He cannot tolerate any harm from others. If he dies in the hands of the enemy, even if he kills the enemy in the end. You will definitely not get any favors from your handsome father. Wanting this place, the Demon Commander did not dare to hesitate, and quickly grasped his claws to attack Emiri's vital parts. At the same time, a large claw shadow fell on Emiri's body, tearing off pieces of bloody flesh from her body. It didn't take long for Emiri Toki to become a bloody person. "Hey, Emiri is still a bit poor in close combat." Seeing this, Ito Cheng couldn't help but sigh in a low voice. After saying that, he raised his hand and pointed forward. The demon brother who was attacking Emiri immediately stopped. He maintained an attacking posture like a statue and stopped in front of Emiri who was covered in blood. Then, Ito Cheng shook his finger again, and stopped Yan Jiumei, who was wrapping the wound on her forehead with a piece of clothes. Then he turned to look at Emiri and said, "Are you okay?" "It's okay." Toki Emiri shook her head and said as she backed away from Brother Yao. Then he turned around and walked to the side, leaned over and picked up the big bow on the ground. "Come here, I'll take you back first." Ito Cheng said again. Emiri Toki didn't say anything, and walked silently to Ito Cheng's side holding a big bow. After briefly checking Emiri's injuries, Ito Cheng turned his wrist, and a ball of emerald green light exuding a strong breath of life gathered in his palm, and threw it into Emiri's body. And almost at the moment when the light ball disappeared into Emiri's body, the blood flowing out of the wounds all over Emili's body stopped, and began to grow and recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. ??????????????? Then Ito Cheng sent Emi Toki, the comatose Bee Mei, and the demon brother and Yan Jiumei who had stopped their movements and thoughts with time into the Rubik¡¯s Cube world with a thought. Seeing this strange situation again, Xiu Wei's eyes shrank, and he couldn't help but think about it, guessing where the disappeared people had gone ¡°Husband, do you think Master Kushitan can win, or that one?Will the guy who looks like a monster win? "Listening to the "boom" sound coming from time to time not far away, Hanhan, who was leaning on Ito Cheng, asked curiously. "It's impossible to tell. It depends on whether Yaoshuai's spiritual sense is sharp enough. If it's sharp enough, then he may be able to see through Meiyun's attack method and win. If it's not sharp enough, then he may be defeated. In the hands of Miun." Ito Cheng thought for a while and replied, "But if there are more, I estimate that the two of them may tie." "Oh?" Hanhan groaned with surprise on her face. "Just watch." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly, without explaining, and looked up at the two men fighting not far away. (To be continued Text Chapter 2064 PS: Thanks to "Halcyon", "Only watch, read, not comment" and "wongyt" for their valuable monthly votes, and thank "Xuanyuan Yanjun" for their evaluation votes. The Demon Commander who flew out quickly flipped over and landed back on the ground on all fours. His fingers were like hooks and he gripped the ground tightly. He stopped and castrated him only when ten deep cracks were scratched on the ground. . This means that Yaoshuai has practiced his external skills to a certain extent and his body is strong enough. Otherwise, Kushitanami Miun's palm would not only knock him away, but would also be able to directly smash his back bones into pieces. Crush. "Damn you stinky bitches!" The demon commander cursed in a hateful voice, and then the demonic aura rolled around his body, and he used the vagina-sucking technique in the Heavenly Demon Slayer God Technique. In an instant, a large amount of green Yin Qi emerged from the ground, surging towards the Demon Commander like a snake and lightning. At the same time, Miyun Kushida, who was chasing after her, frowned. A feeling of panic suddenly emerged from the bottom of her heart, breaking the mirror-like state of mind she had cultivated in Chang Jian, causing her to stop subconsciously. He took steps to pursue. However, at this moment, the demon commander, who had gathered enough cold energy, stepped forward, clasped his hands together like the head of a spear, and stabbed Kushitanami Miun as straight as lightning. The second form of the Heavenly Demon Slaying God Technique, Diaohun is broken! Kushida Miyun moved, leaving a real illusion on the spot, and appeared next to the demon commander. With her right hand half-flexed, her five fingers came together to form a knife and she suddenly stabbed the demon commander's throat. The handsome man's expression remained unchanged, he lowered his head, and pressed his chin and collarbone against Kushida Miun's palm, but all he felt was nothing, and then Kushida Miun's other palm appeared in vain on his neck, waving. The palm was like a knife, and he chopped it down. Feeling something unusual on the back of his neck, the handsome handsome man's eyes narrowed, and he quickly turned half around, facing him with Diao Hunpo who had not dissipated. "Snapped!" Amidst the impact of vitality visible to the naked eye, Kushitanami Miun's brows furrowed. The body stepped back, leaving two illusions behind. ¡°Obviously, Miyun Kushitanada suffered a lot due to the evil commander¡¯s extremely condensed spirit. "You bitch! Where can I run?" The Demon Commander was unyielding when he gained the upper hand. With a roar, he immediately used light kung fu to catch up with Kushida Miun like lightning. His hands turned into two sledgehammers and struck at Kushida Miun. Kushitan Miyun held up her palms. Use a small slope to support the demon commander's fists, and then lean back, instantly removing the power of the demon commander's fists, then hold the demon commander's fists with both hands, twist and throw a big throw Tou threw the demon hard to the ground. "boom!" The fine pieces of gravel bounced around like marbles. "But he is so handsome and tough that he doesn't even hum. He directly raised his foot and kicked it towards Miun Kushida's chest. At this time, Miyun Kushitanada, whose arms were still slightly weak due to the invasion of Yaoshuai's heavenly demon energy on her meridians, did not dare to force the attack, and quickly stepped back and retreated a distance. At the same time, the energy in her body was circulating, driving away Yaoshuai. The celestial demon. In the world of the strongest disciples in history, the so-called masters are the same as ancient martial arts in addition to practicing a certain skill to the extreme and upgrading it to increase its power. It is necessary to develop the meridians, but because of the cultivation system, there is no particularly clear and systematic method. However, this is no problem for Ito Cheng and the Rubik's Cube World, so as the third person recruited by Ito Cheng The No. 1 master, Kushitanami Miun, naturally acquired this part of the knowledge, and used her wisdom to develop meridians application techniques that were suitable for her. Therefore, although the nature of Tianyouqi is weird and difficult to deal with, it is not impossible to drive it away just by Miun Kushitanada. Sure enough, the next moment. With a muffled sound of "pop", two green and cold auras shot out from Kushitanami Miun's hands. At the same time, the Demon Commander also took advantage of the gap that Kushida Miyun retreated to stand up from the ground again, raised his head, looked at Kushida Miyun opposite with cold eyes and secretly said, "Damn, this bitch is so fast. The method is very effective, and the confusion effect is very good. If this point cannot be broken, it will be really difficult to take her down for a while." "Huh? That's right. This wretch's internal strength shouldn't be at a high level. Otherwise, why would I fight her so many times? I haven't seen her use her internal strength to attack me, and compete with me with all her strength?" Then, his charming eyes opened. As soon as it lit up, I thought again. "In this case, I will use my power to overwhelm others!" After thinking about it, the handsome figure moved and rushed in front of Miyun Kushida again. The inner energy in his hands surged towards Miyun Kushida. Kushida Miun, who knew that the demon handsome man was very angry, did not force himself to fight, and immediately dodged away by pulling out countless realistic illusions. "Boom!" The demon commander's attack failed and hit the ground heavily, splashing large amounts of gravel like flying springs.It shot out in all directions, accidentally destroying the illusion left by the surrounding Kushitanami clouds. "Let's see where you can run away!" Noticing the effect of the gravel, the demon commander shouted loudly, and kicked up a fierce gust of demonic wind, forcing Kushida Miun, who was about to take the opportunity to bully her, to jump up, then grabbed him with both hands, and forcefully Shengsheng picked up a handful of gravel from the ground, poured his power into his palms, raised his hand and threw the gravel towards Kushitan Miyun in mid-air. Under the infusion of Tianyouqi, the gravel turned into a sharp arrow and flew quickly in front of Kushitan Miun. Kushida Miun opened her hands, and like a hundred-armed Guanyin, she brought out the palm shadows all over the sky, and knocked away the gravel that was flying towards her one by one. But at the next moment, a green beam of demonic energy that was like a light beam was thrown from the sky. It rushed out from the ground and bombarded directly in front of her. It is the third form of the Heavenly Demon Slaying God Technique, the demon soul soars into the sky! Seeing the demonic light coming from Kushida Miun¡¯s eyes, bright red stripes suddenly appeared on her exposed skin, and she crossed her arms in front of her body. "Boom!" The vitality was shocked, and Kushitanami Miun's figure was pushed a certain distance into the air. At the same time, the sleeves on Kushitanami Miun's arms were completely torn apart, revealing her white arms covered with strange blood-colored stripes, but other than that there were no changes, and her face did not look seriously injured at all. The bloody streaks on Kushitanami Miun¡¯s arms are nothing but proof that she has activated the blood armor! Judging from the fact that she was not harmed at all, it was obvious that she activated the static blood armor, which is known for its defensive power, rather than the dynamic blood armor, which is known for its offensive power. "snort!" Seeing that the bitch in his eyes was still uninjured, the demon commander coldly snorted, and with a move of Qinggong, he flew to the side of Kushitanami Miun like a crane soaring into the sky. The demonic aura rolled around his body, and his hands continued to move toward Kushitanami. The clouds blasted past. For a time, a large number of green demonic shadows filled the sky. This is the fifth form of the Heavenly Demon Slaying God Technique. Thousands of monsters massacre the city! Kushida Miun did not dare to neglect, and quickly let go of her hands, and also evolved palm shadows all over the sky to meet the attack. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± A fierce muffled sound immediately echoed in the sky. About half a minute later, Yaoshuai and Kushitanami Miun exchanged palms fiercely in mid-air, and then relied on the strength of each other's palms to turn over and fall to the ground. "Snapped!" Yaoshuai and Miun Kushida fell back to the ground at the same time, but the former immediately stood firm after landing, while the latter took a step back with a slightly pale face before stopping his body. obviously. In the mid-air duel, Kushitanami Miun suffered a big loss. But it's normal if you think about it carefully. After all, although the static blood suit has strong defense, it mainly targets physical power. It is not very effective against internal energy, which is an attack method that penetrates the meridians. Miun Kushitanada still needs to use her own energy. to resist. However, although Miun Kushida has mastered the use of meridians, the quality of her energy is still not comparable to that of Heavenly Demonic Energy, which is close to the highest level of power in the world. Therefore, she will be at a disadvantage in the confrontation and suffer some hidden losses. inevitable thing. Seeing this, the handsome demon was overjoyed. He used his Qinggong again and rushed towards Kushitanami Miun, who was trying his best to suppress the demonic energy wandering in her body. He punched her in the vital part of the chest. "Snapped!" Full of energy. A cloud of dust blew up. The handsome handsome man's eyes narrowed, and he immediately raised his left fist and hit the young man who suddenly appeared in front of Kushida Miun and helped her block the blow. "Retreat!" In an instant, a low shout was heard, and an indescribable force was immediately used on the handsome demon, taking his body and flying backwards like a cannonball. ?Then the man ignored the demon commander who was knocked away, and turned to look at Kushitanada Miun behind him. He raised his hand and slapped her on the shoulder. In an instant, several muffled "puff" sounds were heard, and several streaks of turquoise sky demon energy flew out from Kushitanami Miun's body, like sharp arrows, shooting around, leaving a few streaks on the ground. round holes of different sizes. "Are you okay?" The man, Ito Cheng, asked softly. "Huh~. It's okay." Miyun Kushida exhaled for a long time and said softly. Then he looked at Ito Cheng in front of him and asked, "How many masters like him are there in this world?" "The specific number is not clear, but it is certainly a lot." Ito Cheng replied. The beautiful clouds of Kushitan are silent. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking mentally. ¡°Our next trip is to meet these masters and make money from them.?Benefits, so you will definitely have many sparring partners in the future. "Ito Cheng took back his hand, turned around and looked at the demon commander again and chuckled. "Where are my son and Ninth Sister?" The demon commander broke free from the wall he hit, his face was gloomy, and he asked in a deep voice filled with murderous aura. "It has been sealed by me." Ito Cheng said softly. "Hand over my son and Jiu Mei!" the demon commander shouted. "That depends on whether you have the ability." Ito Cheng sneered. "Seeking death!" The demon commander shouted angrily, green demonic flames emerged from his body, and gathered along his arms to between his two palms. In an instant, a ball was formed, with faintly visible human souls and skeletons inside. The ball then smashed down towards Ito Cheng along with the jumping demon commander. On the other hand, Ito Cheng didn't see any movement from him. The energy of the surrounding world quickly gathered in front of him, forming a complete pattern of Yin Yang and Eight Coats, blocking him and Miunada Kushida. "Innate Qiankun Gong!?" As soon as this Bagua picture came out, Xiuwei immediately exclaimed with a look of astonishment on his face. "What!?" When he saw this pattern, the Demon Commander's expression was immediately startled, and then he gathered his own strength and smashed the demon balloon in his hand against the Bagua Diagram. "Boom!" A thunderous explosion instantly echoed throughout the venue. Immediately afterwards, vitality overflowed, turning into a shock wave visible to the naked eye, rapidly spreading to all directions, blowing away all the gravel and dust in its path. "How is it possible!?" Looking at the intact eight-coat picture in front of him, the handsome man yelled with disbelief on his face. "It seems that you can't save your son and daughter from my hands, so get out of here!" As soon as he finished speaking, the Bagua diagram in front of Ito Cheng exploded into pieces, turning into a powerful beam of vitality, which hit the body of the demon commander hard and pushed him away vigorously. "Miun, do you want to go back to retreat or continue to walk with me in the outside world?" Ito Shigehan turned his head and looked at Kushitanada Miun next to him and asked. "Send me back first." Kushida Miyun was silent for a while after hearing this, and then decided. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed, "But this guy is still of some use for the time being, so I can't capture him right away, but it won't be long before I capture a few guys who are not weaker than him, so these days If you need it for a while, you can practice with those guys you captured earlier." "I know." Miunada Kushida replied. Immediately, Ito Cheng stopped being wordy and sent Miunada Kushida back to the Rubik's Cube world. "Hanhan, take the two of them, let's go." After sending Kushitana Miun back, Ito Cheng turned to Hanhan and said to him. "I understand, husband." Huanhua agreed with a smile. Then he stretched out his hands and lifted up Xiu Wei, whose acupuncture points were pressed, and Ji Fa, who was still in a coma, as if he were carrying two small objects of no weight. They performed light skills and landed beside Ito Cheng. "Where to go! Bring back my son and my ninth sister!" At this moment, accompanied by the roar of the demon commander, the demon commander with demon clouds rolling around his body once again rushed in front of Ito Cheng and punched him. head. "If you want to get your daughter and son back, just find a way to become stronger, Youshuai." Ito Cheng raised his right hand, and then used his index finger to resist the fist coming from Youshuai, and said softly. Then the power in his body was stimulated, and the demon commander flew backwards again at a faster speed. As the recipient, the demon commander also felt that a weak but overbearing force was also at the same time. It rushed into his own meridians and competed with the heavenly demon energy produced by his Heavenly Demon Slayer God Technique, making it difficult for him to exert his strength. "Damn it!" Flying upside down, the demon commander shouted with resentment as he watched Ito Chenghe leave with Xiuwei and Jifa's bows in hand. It¡¯s no wonder that he is like this. Perhaps it¡¯s because of too many killings. Although Yao Shuai has given birth to many children since marrying his wife, only three of them survived. He doted on the ninth sister, so this time Ito Cheng captured both of them, which was equivalent to cutting off the heirs. Coupled with the family relationship between father and son, it is strange that the demon commander is not angry or resentful! "Bastard! Don't let me find you, otherwise I will cut you into pieces to satisfy the hatred in my heart!" The demon commander looked up to the sky and howled angrily. Text Chapter 2065 Under Piaomiao City On a wide dirt road, an ordinary carriage was driving forward at a normal speed. "Where should we go next?" In the carriage, Hanhan asked Ito Cheng, who was playing with a ruby. "Piaomiao City." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Piaomiao City? It's such a fairy-like name, but I don't know how strange this Piaomiao City is?" Hanwen asked curiously. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Piaomiao City, also known as the City of All Evils, is a force that straddles the Shang Dynasty and the Western Regions, with a radius of nearly a hundred miles." Ito Cheng explained, "It was just a small village in the beginning. It was composed of a group of people from the Western Regions. It was built by the fleeing barbarians and was named [Piaomiao City] because it is located halfway up a snow-covered mountain and is shrouded in mountain fog all year round.¡± "Such barbarians were uncultured and believed in eating the weak, so they were fierce and ferocious. They often crossed the border into the Shang Dynasty and robbed nearby merchants, becoming a bandit problem. Even later, they even changed their ways and directly led the crowd to invade. In the border villages and towns of the Shang Dynasty, women's treasures were plundered and civilians were massacred, and all areas within a radius of 30 to 40 miles were affected. Although the imperial court sent troops to conquer many times, due to the closed terrain near Piaomiao City, there were many formations similar to the line of sky and the two-foot gorge. Because it was easy to defend but difficult to attack, the army relied on the geographical advantage and mostly failed to achieve success. As a result, the barbarians became even more rampant, raped, raped, killed and looted, committing all kinds of evil, until about thirty years ago" "What?" Hanhan asked after hearing Ito Cheng's silence. "Until thirty years ago, a martial arts master suddenly appeared from nowhere. He had extremely high martial arts skills. With only one man and one horse, he rushed into [Piaomiao City] and fought against more than a thousand barbarians. After a day and night, he killed There are nearly a thousand barbarians, and there are mountains of corpses everywhere in the city, and rivers of blood. The scene is like hell." Ito Cheng smiled. continued. "After this battle, the master shocked Piaomiao City, and the remaining barbarians and the people who were plundered also unanimously supported him as the new city lord. At this point, Piaomiao City officially changed its owner." "With the new city lord, the barbarians and people in the city are vying to flatter and flatter each other. Gold and silver treasures are pouring in as tribute. Seeing this, the city lord even issued an order. As long as everyone presents their treasures, all illegal activities can be done without restriction. " "Oh, I didn't see it. This city lord is very like a member of our Demon Sect." Huan Huan patted her palms lightly and said with a sweet smile. "As soon as this order came out, not only the remaining people in Piaomiao City were extremely excited, but also the bandits and criminals in the Shang Dynasty were attracted and defected to Piaomiao City, which expanded the scope of plundering in Piaomiao City again, and now covers a hundred miles. ." Ito Cheng ignored her. Keep preaching. "The city lord, who had obtained a large amount of gold, silver, treasures and supplies, carried out large-scale construction and expansion of the stronghold, making the entire Piaomiao City impregnable. He also gradually built up an army, and his momentum shocked the border areas." "The city lord is powerful and has countless treasures, but the tree is big and attracts the wind, which naturally attracts many people who covet it. The masters came to challenge, but they were all seriously injured by the city lord within ten moves. However, he did not kill them, but fought them with a group of people. Those who disobeyed orders were hung on the city wall, allowing the scorching sun and cold wind to blow until they were on the verge of death. Vultures would even be attracted to eat them alive until they died. After the city wall was lowered, wild dogs from the surrounding areas would kill them. Eating wantonly" "Tsk. It seems that the Nu family was wrong. This city lord is more like a member of the Demon Sect than a member of the Demon Sect." Huan Huan said in disgust. "In addition to being good at gold, silver and women, the Lord of Piaomiao City is also good at torture. The punishment of exposure like before is just one of them. Depending on his mood, he will also use other cruel tortures to treat the offender. Therefore, in addition to the title of Lord of Piaomiao City, this City Lord also He is also called the Lord of Torture City by outsiders," Ito Cheng said. "After more than twenty years of management, in addition to collecting countless gold and silver treasures and a majestic city, the Lord of Piaomiao City has also trained four great masters under his command. They are named after the four sacred beasts of Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu. Sitting down with four legions to intimidate all the black and white people within a hundred miles, you can be considered a prince." "Then why are we going this time" Hanwan said thoughtfully. "Get a treasure and destroy Piaomiao City!" Ito Cheng turned his wrist and put away the red sacred stone that was taken from Ji Fa's belt and came to the world with his birth, and said. Afterwards, there was no words all the way, and everyone followed the carriage as they swayed toward the distance. ¡­¡­ Most of a day later, Ito Cheng, who was meditating with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyelids and looked outside the carriage. "It seems that we have entered the 'realm'." Then, Ito Cheng sneered. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just that the Nu family doesn¡¯t like this way of ¡®welcoming¡¯.¡± Hanhan smiled sweetly. And almost as soon as Hanhan finished speaking.In an instant, a dozen men of different heights, short, fat, and thin, but all with fierce faces, fierce eyes, and sharp weapons in their hands rushed out from both sides and blocked the front of the carriage. "Hmm, huh." The horse neighed and stopped with its head raised. "People in the carriage, get out of here!" One of the short, fat men with big ears stepped forward and shouted loudly. But what responded to him was the carriage door that was still closed. "Damn it, are you pretending to be dead? Come on, brothers, chop them down!" the short, fat man shouted angrily. Immediately, the bandits roared loudly and rushed towards the carriage. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether to live or die!¡± The next moment, along with an extremely indifferent voice that sounded like an emotionless nine-day god, thunder appeared from around the carriage and shot towards the mountain bandits like arrows. "Zizi" The lightning was so fast that it surpassed the reactions of the bandits. They watched helplessly as the lightning pierced their chests and exploded, turning into a piece of fine lightning that covered their bodies. "Ah!!!!" The shrill screams echoed throughout the world. "Let's go." Then the cold voice came again, and the undriven horses raised their hooves again, and began to move forward again with a "clack-clack" sound. Along the way, Ito Cheng and others encountered two more waves of bandits, but they were just like the previous ones. They were then turned into black and scorched corpses by Ito Cheng with thunder, and became a decoration in the wilderness. Waiting for a pack of wild dogs or a vulture to gnaw. At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, the carriage drove into a small but surprisingly prosperous town, and finally stopped in front of a restaurant. "Crunch~" Ito Cheng reached out and pushed open the car door and stepped out of the carriage, followed by Hanhan "Huh?" But just after she got out of the carriage, Huan Huan's brows furrowed slightly, and she glanced at the crowd around her without any trace. Then she put a soft and beautiful smile on her face again, stretched out her arm to hold her and walked out ahead of her. Ito Cheng's arms hugged his body. After the ceremony, Lieutenant Xiu also helped the unconscious Ji Fa out of the carriage. "Guests, what do you want to eat?" The attentive waiter trotted up to the guests and asked with a flattering look on his face. "Just bring your specialty dishes." Ito Cheng ordered quietly. "Okay, everyone, sit down first. I'll notify the chef." The waiter led Ito and others to an empty seat, quickly wiped the low table with the linen cloth hanging on his shoulders, and bowed. Invited. Then he stepped away from the four people who were sitting and walked quickly towards the kitchen. However, when no one noticed, the owner of the restaurant secretly glanced at the waiter, and the latter nodded slightly as if he understood, and quickly got into the door leading to the kitchen. Then the curtain fell, blocking the figure. "Husband, the eyes of these guys around us are very wrong." Hanhan, who was leaning on Ito Cheng, whispered. "There are no good people in Piaomiao City. Although this statement is a bit absolute, it is more or less the same. The guys around us regard us as fat sheep and want to get some benefits from us. Especially you, with your beautiful appearance, you can get Big price." Ito Cheng said with a strange smile. "Oh, I'm so scared, my husband will protect Huan'er later." Huanhua said coquettishly, looking scared. As the two of them were chatting and laughing, the waiter who had left earlier returned to the group and put the drinks in his hands and one or two cold dishes that would be served immediately on the table, saying, "You guys are using it with caution." Ito Cheng was not polite. He reached for the clay pot and poured a bowl of wine for himself and Hanhan. Then he put down the wine bottle and picked up the wooden bowl with Hanhan to drink. On the opposite side, Xiu Wei, who did feel a little thirsty, also reached for the clay pot after hesitating for a moment, took a sip of wine for himself, lifted the bowl and drank it into his mouth. Seeing this, Ito Cheng and Hanhan looked at each other and saw a slight smile in each other's eyes. They continued to drink sip after sip without saying anything. "Huh? I feel dizzy" After a moment, Huanhua suddenly looked like she was too drunk and raised her hand to touch her forehead. "Huh? Me too." Ito Cheng frowned. "Oh, no, there is "miyao" in the wine" Then, Ito Cheng's expression changed and he said quickly. But as soon as he finished speaking, he and Huan Huan both lay down on the low table with a "bang". When Xiuwei saw this, his expression changed and he became alert, but before she could take any action, the same dizziness came over her, making her eyesight blur.It became blurry. "Do it!" At this time, Xiu Wei, who was a little confused, heard someone shout. Then seven or eight burly men rushed out from all over the restaurant and surrounded the table where Ito and others were sitting. "What a beautiful woman! Boss, we made a lot of money this time!" A man said looking at Hanhan and Xiuwei with lustful eyes. "Be careful with your hands and feet, especially the barefoot woman. I want to dedicate her to Piaomiao City and hand her over to Lord Qinglong." A man who looked fat and fair and dressed like a rich man came over and said. . "Hiss, you are indeed the boss, he just thinks more than us." Another person said with a strange smile. As he spoke, he stepped forward and pulled Ito Cheng up from the table Text Chapter 2066 Tianjing PS: PS: My mobile phone is an old version and I cannot access the Qidian Mobile Network. That¡¯s why I learned about the trouble caused by Qidian Mobile because of ¡®I uploaded it first and then changed it¡¯, so I apologize to everyone here, I¡¯m sorry. Starting from tomorrow, I will type in advance and try to type everything before twelve o'clock to try to avoid this situation. Above. "Snapped!" With a sudden soft sound, the body of the man who was about to step forward immediately flew backwards like a cannonball. It didn't stop awkwardly until it hit the wall on the side of the restaurant with a "bang". Come down. "Lao Wu!" "who!?" Seeing the sudden change, the villains in the restaurant shouted one after another. However, at this moment, a pink shadow flashed, and all the villains felt a pain in their chests. The scenery on both sides slid quickly, and their bodies flew back as quickly as in the clouds. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± With a muffled sound, all the villains hit the walls and pillars of the restaurant, and their limbs were spread out and embedded in the walls. "You only have this little strength to dare to come out and rob people? A bunch of low-life things really overestimate their own capabilities." He said with a squeaking sound, slapping his hands and knocking away the non-existent dust in his palms. "This kind of thing is naturally inferior to your Yin Kui Sect, but I can't say it's not effective at all. No, she was tricked." Ito Cheng glanced at Xiu Wei who was lying unconscious on the table next to him and said with a smile. "But in this case, there is no need to stay in this town. We will enter Piaomiao City tonight." Then. Ito Cheng stood up from the couch and waved Xiu Wei and Ji Fa into the Rubik's Cube World. "Okay. It just so happens that I also want to see what kind of person this Piaomiao City Lord is." Hanhan smiled. After speaking, he waved his arm and used his supreme internal power to activate several chopsticks placed on the table. They were used as hidden weapons and fired like arrows at the evil men embedded in the wall of the restaurant. ¡°Puff puff puff puff¡­¡± In an instant, several villains felt their throats hurt, and brown wooden chopsticks were pierced into their throats, straight through their cervical spines, and nailed into the wall behind them. A few inches straight. "As for Hanhan's behavior, Ito Cheng didn't care. He took her out of the restaurant, used Qinggong, and moved like a ghost to the huge mountain city not far from the town. With the two people¡¯s outstanding light skills, it didn¡¯t take long before they arrived in front of the huge Piaomiao City. The first thing that caught their eyes was the huge city wall that was nearly ten feet high. The hole is one foot and five feet high and eight feet wide. The arched portal at the top is built in the middle of the city wall. The door is open, welcoming foreign men and women who want to enter the city. On the left side of the city wall, there are stone steps that stretch upward at one end. Under the protection of thick snow on the mountain wall, we lead straight to an unknown place. On the right is a tall building full of Western style, with rounded spires and scattered piles on the side. Above there are rectangular holes similar to windows and a square cylinder that should be a chimney. It is not difficult to guess that there should be a temple. Houses for human habitation. "Let's go to Yukiho at the top first." Ito Cheng looked around. decided. Hanhan will naturally not object to Ito Cheng's decision. Then he stretched his figure and followed Ito Cheng away from Piaomiao City, and came to a snow-covered road not far away. Stepping on the white snow and braving the cold wind, he ran towards the building on the top of the mountain. Ten minutes later, a huge castle full of Western style came into view. "Boom!" But at this moment, a loud bang came from the rear of the castle. "Go over and have a look." Ito Cheng said, unfolding his body and moving towards the back of the castle. Huanwan on the side did not hesitate and chased after him closely. In just a moment, the two of them passed the castle from the side and came to the place where the sound came from. It was an open, snow-covered flatland with three sides hanging in the air. Only the direction leading to the castle connected with the mountain, forming a unique area that could hardly be hidden. A tall and majestic man, six feet away, only had his lower body. Wearing a pair of blue cloth trousers, his burly upper body was naked, revealing the high bulge of solid muscles and the thick chest hair growing on his chest. His gray hair was casually scattered, and the somewhat slovenly old man stood in the wind and snow, his whole body as if Blood-like red light bloomed, forming balls and clouds from time to time under the movement of the old man's arms, bombarding all directions. "Boom, boom" ¡°Obviously, the thunderous sound was caused by this old man. "What a strong cultivation level! What a profound internal strength!" Looking at the old man who was practicing, Hanhan narrowed his eyes and whispered.   "He is the city lord of Piaomiao City, a solo rusher." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Hiss~, he is indeed a master." Hanhan said with a breath of air. "You wait for me here for a while, I will go to his castle to take out the treasure." Ito Cheng whispered. Huanwan nodded slightly and agreed. Afterwards, after receiving the reply, Ito Cheng no longer hesitated. He activated his ability to escape into the void, and quickly sneaked to the nearby castle. Then he switched to earth escape and penetrated through the wall and invaded the castle, which was called the Snow Castle. "I remember it was in a study room in the original work." Ito Cheng secretly said. Then he unfolded his spiritual thoughts and began to explore the entire castle. Almost instantly, a strange aura energy and a picture appeared in his mind through perception. "over there!" After finding the place, Ito Cheng moved and quickly passed through several walls blocking him like a formless ghost, and finally stopped in a room. The room is very large, about sixty square meters. There are a pair of bamboo slips and cloth silk placed against the wall, as well as a dozen animal bones with white characters engraved on the surface. In the middle of the room is a large stone platform with a diameter of more than one meter. The ten stones are of different colors. The surface is marked with the number of heavenly stems, and each has a piece of secret text, which gives Ito Cheng a strange and mysterious feeling in his perception. The sexy Ling-shaped body is inserted diagonally into the stone platform, shining with colorful light under the light emitted by the lampstand in the house, charming the eyes. These ten crystals are nothing else. It is the main purpose of Ito Cheng's trip, the god-level martial arts created by Nuwa in this world-Huntian Baojian! Ito Cheng took a deep breath. Let his spirit gather, then he walked to the stone platform and reached out to grab the sky crystal on the stone platform. "Just let me see what you are capable of, Nuwa!" After finishing speaking, Ito Cheng¡¯s palm grasped one of the slender sky crystals. In an instant, Ito Cheng felt his soul move, and a mysterious force brought out a trace of his mind, which was projected into the sky crystal in his hand. In the mist, he appeared in a sea of ??floating colorful clouds. After coming back to his senses, he narrowed his eyes and looked around. The next moment, the sky light floated, and amid the sound of phoenixes, a car drove over from the horizon mixed with the refreshing fragrance. The car is a single-seater car that is similar to a rickshaw, but more exquisite, not only inlaid with gold and silver. The gem-lined pendant is also painted with beautiful colorful patterns around it. There is a standing stick behind the car, and a golden cloth tent with a large number of Keiko is supported on it, which sways slightly as the car moves forward. The cart was pulled by a big bird with bright green feathers, like a peacock. The wings suddenly flapped, bringing with them bursts of breeze. There were several beautiful fairies in silk clothes standing on both sides, holding flower baskets in their hands. As the car drove by, they would occasionally put their hands into the baskets and grab handfuls of colorful petals from inside. Throw it into the sky. On the throne of the car. One was wearing a distinguished uniform and had his hair tied up high. A beautiful woman with a golden crest swaying and a graceful face. Just one look at it will remind people of her mother. The beautiful woman is sitting there, with the corners of her mouth slightly raised, and her bright eyes seeming to see through everything in the world with a calm gaze. Ahead. "Nuwa" Looking at the approaching car, Ito Cheng secretly called out the woman's identity. A moment later, the car stopped in front of Ito Cheng. "You want to take away the Tianjing?" Nuwa looked down at Ito Cheng who was standing in front of him, and said in a soft but majestic tone. "Yes." Ito Cheng affirmed. "Aren't you afraid that this god will kill your soul?" Nuwa said softly. "This is just a trace of my thoughts. Although it will make me uncomfortable for a while, it is impossible to hurt me. Instead, it will arouse my hostility afterwards. I think the empress will not be so unwise. ." Ito Cheng smiled. "That's not possible. You are an extraterrestrial demon. Once discovered by this god, I will kill you to avoid harming the common people." Nuwa said. As her words fell, the entire Yunkong World suddenly became riotous. The original colorful clouds were replaced by dark clouds. Thick electric lights and strong winds began to rage in the Yunkong World, making the entire Yunkong World look like the end of the world. generally. Facing the scene in front of him, Ito Cheng remained unmoved. He smiled slightly, and his body began to bloom with immeasurable pure light, evolving into huge white lotus flowers that floated around, suppressing the surrounding space. No matter how the thunder and lightning winds stirred, Wufa destroyed the lotus and stepped within a hundred meters of Ito Cheng. "Huh?" Seeing such a change, Nuwa couldn't help but open her eyes slightly and let out a soft sigh. ?"I didn't expect that you, a demon, would be able to obtain immortal magic and hope for enlightenment. It's really strange and strange." Nuwa said. Ito Cheng ignored Nuwa's words, raised his right hand slightly, used his strength to break a small wound on the skin, and forced out a trace of blood-colored breath from his fingertips. "Huh!?" As soon as this breath came out, Nuwa's expression immediately became more surprised. "Popularity?! And it's popular in all of China's nine states! How come you have this thing?" Nuwa said in surprise. "Of course it's because I am also a descendant of China." Ito Cheng chuckled. Then, without waiting for Nuwa to speak, she continued, "With the power of Nuwa, she should know the heavens beyond the sky, right?" "Do you want to say that you come from Tianwaitian?" Nuwa frowned slightly and said, "But as far as I know, Tianwaitian is an empty universe with no life at all. How could a person like you be born?" Is the popular Heavenly Demon from China¡¯s Kyushu coming?¡± "Then does the queen know that there is a world beyond the sky?" Ito Cheng asked rhetorically. "I don't know this." Nuwa shook her head slightly. "Tenwai Tenwaiten is another world outside the void of the universe. Like this world, there are bright civilizations and magical intelligent life, and I am from one of the Tenwaitian worlds." Ito Cheng explained. . (To be continued Text Chapter 2067 Nuwa PS: Thanks to "SacredKnight" and "isaiah1" for their valuable monthly votes. "Are you saying that beyond the Nine Heavens, there is China, and there is also the Nine Provinces human race?" Nuwa said with a slight frown. ¡°Obviously, even if she is as lofty as she is, she was a little shocked and confused by what Ito Cheng said. "Humans are gods and spirits, and they can grow and continue in thousands of worlds. Therefore, why not create a China and a Kyushu human race in other extraterrestrial worlds? Even" At this point, Ito Cheng paused deliberately. , then he looked at Nuwa with a deep look and continued, "Even in other realms, your empress, Nuwa, exists!" As soon as these words came out, Nuwa's face immediately changed slightly, showing the shock in her heart. "Is this true?" Nuwa asked in a deep voice. "Natural." Ito Cheng affirmed. Nuwa was silent, frowning and thinking. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't bother him and waited quietly for Nuwa to come back from her thoughts. "If that's the case, then why do you want to take the Tianjing I left outside?" After a moment, Nuwa woke up from her meditation, looked at Ito Cheng and asked in a deep voice. "Empress, although you also exist in other realms, as well as the Chinese and Kyushu races, the development of civilizations is not the same, and the traditions left behind are also different. For example, I still know of the two Nuwa empresses, one of whom left behind One is a heavenly crystal sword that he spent millions of years using his own life to exorcise, while the other person became a high sage and supreme being, immortal, but he is much stronger than you and Nuwa who made the heavenly crystal sword. I know how many times. Therefore, the Huntian Treasure Mirror left by the Empress is still the only one in the world, so I naturally want to put it into the cyst. Always understand the mysteries of the great law inside." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Celestial Sword, the Most Holy One?" Nuwa's eyes flashed slightly. murmured to himself. "Okay, you can take Tianjing away, but there is one thing you have to promise me." Ten seconds later, Nuwa, who once again recovered from her distraction, said seriously. "My dear, please speak." Ito Cheng said, cupping his fists. "This thing was originally the foundation thing I left to the current generation of Yingyun. Even if you took it away, you naturally need to leave some compensation. So I need you to find the Yingyun after taking away the Tianjing and stay with him. One year. Teach him the Huntian Treasure Mirror carefully." Nuwa said. "Okay." Ito Cheng thought for a while, agreed, and then asked knowingly, "I wonder who the name of the lucky person is?" "The lucky person's surname is Ji, and he is the second son of the current Xibohou, Faye." Nuwa replied. "I'll remember it," Ito said. "That's it, you can go ahead. I hope you won't use the Huntian Treasure Mirror I left behind to harm the common people." Nuwa sighed softly. Immediately without waiting for Ito Cheng to speak. The car turned around on its own, looking ready to leave. "Wait a moment, ma'am!" At this moment, Ito Cheng's voice rang again. "Huh?" As soon as the car stopped turning, Nuwa in the car turned her head and looked at Ito Cheng again. "I wonder if your Majesty would be willing to travel with me to all the worlds and see the different scenery in all worlds?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile on his face as his eyes flashed. "You already know the Huntian Treasure Mirror. You should know what my current state is, so why ask even though you know it?" Nuwa was silent for a moment after hearing this, then looked at Ito Cheng with a deep look, and sighed in a low voice. The so-called Huntian Treasure Mirror is after Empress Nuwa mended the sky. Feeling that time was running out, she created the technique based on what she had learned and felt. This was her act of martyrdom. Therefore, after the success, it dispersed into the purest vitality and dispersed into the heavens, compatible with all things, nurturing thousands of living creatures in the Nine Provinces. Therefore, although Nuwa seems to be a living existence now, she actually borrowed the sky crystal. The power of the goddess, relying on the power in the sky crystal and her breath on it, temporarily breaks away from the nothingness, and forms a temporary form. As soon as Ito Cheng's mind leaves the sky crystal, this Nuwa will return. Between heaven and earth, he becomes the spirit of the world like Gaia, the mother of the earth, paying attention to the changes in the world invisibly. "Now all you have to do is tell me whether you want it or not." Ito Cheng didn't explain, but asked again. "If it were in the past, when I still had a physical form, and heard everything you said, I might have followed you to see the heavens and worlds you said, but now alas" Nuwa shook her head gently. He shook his head and sighed. "That is to say, the queen still wants to go down with you to see the world outside this world?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile. "So what?" Nuwa, who vaguely heard something from Ito Cheng's expression and tone, said in surprise. "As long as the queen is willing to help me, I can find a way to make her travel with me."?The world of heavens! "Ito Cheng said with certainty. "This is your real purpose" Nuwa said quietly with a flash of light in her eyes. "No, this idea just came up suddenly after seeing the empress. If the empress does not appear, my main goal will still be Tianjing." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and replied. "Oh? I am a little curious." The car turned, and Nuwa looked at Ito Cheng again. "The empress's current state can be said to be that heaven and earth are one, the mother of all things in the world after tomorrow, and the enlightened spirit of heaven in this world. Although she is not as good as the empress Nuwa who has achieved the status of a saint, as long as this world is immortal, the empress is also equal to They also have the capital that will never be destroyed. So if you want your empress to regain her freedom, you have to let the world do it." Ito Cheng said with a look of strong confidence all over his body. At the same time, Nuwa¡¯s face also showed a look of concern. "And my way is to let the empress assist me in refining and absorbing the whole world, and refining it into a cave world that I can walk around with! In this way, the empress can gain a free body and be with me. We will travel through all the worlds together." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "You are indeed an extraterrestrial demon! You actually want to turn the world into a cave! Where do you put all the people in this world!? I should really destroy your soul again!" However, as soon as these words were spoken, Nuwa's face immediately changed. He sank, and stood up from the car with anger in his eyes. Pointing at Ito Cheng, he shouted loudly. And as Nuwa became angry, the Yunkong world that had just calmed down once again became like the end of the world. Red thunder filled the sky, and the hurricane raged, tearing everything around it into pieces. Ito Cheng's face remained unchanged, and the body of the mind once again bloomed with azure blue light, and white lotus flowers evolved from it and spread out, suppressing the void around him and preventing the surrounding thunder hurricanes from approaching. "My queen misunderstood." Then, Ito Cheng said softly. "Where did I misunderstand?" Nuwa sneered. "Because what I mean by Cave Heaven is not what I understand. When refining, it will not harm the people in the world at all. And after refining, they will remain the same. At most, they will have my name on their heads. Just a manager. Just like the ancient Emperor of Heaven." Ito Cheng explained. "How can I trust you?" Nuwa's face brightened slightly after hearing Ito Cheng's explanation, and she said softly. "I can swear to the law of heaven in this world with my queen." Ito Cheng replied without hesitation. For practitioners like Ito Cheng and Nuwa, they would not swear easily. What's more, she still swore to a world of heaven, so as soon as she said this, Nuwa's face completely calmed down, and she somewhat believed Ito Cheng's words. "Let me think about this matter." Nuwa sat back on the cart and said in a deep voice. "Okay. But if possible, please give me an answer as soon as possible, because it is related to my next decision. After all, my refining method is different from the ordinary method of opening up the cave world. There is a lot of preparation work and it takes a lot of money. It takes a long time" Ito Cheng said. And hearing what he said, Nuwa became a little more trusting. "I understand. If I make a decision, I will contact you with Tianjing." Nuwa said. Then Nuwa¡¯s car started to move again and turned half a circle. Then the giant green bird flapped its wings, wrapped in a strong wind, and flew to the horizon with Nuwa and the fairy scattering flowers. After a while, it completely disappeared. ¡°Then the space changed, and Ito Cheng¡¯s trace of mind returned to his body. "Huh~" Ito Cheng, who had woken up, exhaled softly. With a movement of his arm, he pulled out the sky crystal in his hand from the stone platform and put it into his arms. With a thought, he took the stone platform with the remaining nine heaven crystals into the Rubik's Cube world. "This way you don't have to worry about Nuwa not being able to contact me." Then, Ito Cheng who took away the Tianjing did not hesitate, and with another thought, he transferred all the bamboo slips, animal bones and silk books in the room to the Rubik's Cube world. Almost instantly, the whole room became empty. "It's time to deal with the Piaomiao City Lord." Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice. As soon as the words fell, Ito Cheng's figure disappeared from the room and appeared next to Hanhan who was hiding in the snow. ¡°Husband,¡± Huanwan called. "How about it, do you want to fight against the top masters in this world?" Ito Cheng smiled slightly at Hanhan, and gestured with his eyes to the Piaomiao City Lord who was practicing martial arts crazily in the snow. "Okay, let Huanhua take a look at thisHow different are the top players in the world? "Hanhan's beautiful eyes flashed, and she said with a sweet smile. Immediately, without Ito Cheng's orders, he immediately used the Heavenly Demon Body Technique, flashed out of the snow like a flying fairy descending from the sky, and flew gracefully to the side of Piaomiao City Lord, collecting a piece of her eight successes. The palm was struck out. "Who is this?" The face of Piaomiao City, who was practicing Qigong, changed, and he shouted coldly. At the same time, he quickly turned around and faced the palm handed to Huanhan with his big hand filled with blood-like scarlet energy. "Wave!" With a soft sound, the energy exploded and turned into a shock wave visible to the naked eye. It spread out with the two people as the center, pushing the surrounding thick snow away, forming a high snow curtain, faintly wrapping the two people. Live. "Hmph~" Then, a grunt sounded, and Hanwan, with a pale face and blood flowing from the corner of her mouth, flew out from the snow curtain. "I didn't expect it to be a symbolic girl. It just so happens that I haven't been close to a woman for a long time recently. I'll use you to get some sex today." Saying this, the Lord of Piaomiao City immediately stepped on the ground and rushed forward, using his superb Qinggong. He caught up with Wenwan who was flying backwards, and at the same time stretched his hands forward, stimulating a burst of strength. In an instant, the blood energy surged, turning into a wave of scarlet energy like a sea wolf, which quickly covered Hanhan's body and surrounded her. This is exactly one of the qi energy-using moves on the Huntian Baojian, the cocoon force! The face of Hanwen changed as she was in it, and she ignored the weird inner energy in her body that had not been completely suppressed. A gray-black light flashed around her body, supporting the heavenly magic field, and using the transfer power of the field to resolve it. The power of cocooning. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s the first time that Huanwan has fought against such a miraculous skill as Huntian Baojian. She doesn¡¯t know that the cocoon that traps the enemy is best at transferring power. Therefore, apart from destroying it with force, it is difficult to use clever methods to get rid of it. She escaped from the trap, so no matter how she used the power of the magic field to resolve the cocoon, she would eventually be turned away by the flowing force of the cocoon, unable to break free from the trap. And with the operation of the magic field, it became increasingly difficult for Huanhan to suppress the strange energy in her body, and the corners of her mouth once again involuntarily flowed with traces of red blood. "Is this the top master in this world The gap is actually so huge He can't even receive a single move intact" Hanhan's eyes flickered, and her heart was full of unwillingness. "Sure enough, there is heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside the world" At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the air behind the Piaomiao City Lord. He kicked with one foot, and a pattern of eight coats appeared under his feet in the surge of vitality, pressing against the Piaomiao City Lord. It¡¯s none other than Ito Cheng! "It turns out that there is still a little bug." The Lord of Piaomiao City sneered, and then the energy in his hand gathered into a ball of balloons, and he faced the Eight-Coat Pattern with his backhand. "Boom!" Amidst the violent explosions, the Lord of Piaomiao City flew backwards from the place like a cannonball. At the same time, as the Piaomiao City Lord flew away, the cocoon force that was oppressing Hanhan flew away, allowing Hanhan to regain her freedom. "Wow!" Almost at the moment she escaped from the trap, Huanhua immediately opened her mouth and spat out a large mouthful of dark blood. Ito Cheng, who had just landed on the ground, flashed and came to Hanhan's side, stretched out his hand to hold her back, and sent a pure and pure innate power into her body, helping Hanhan heal her internal injuries. "Are you okay?" Ito Cheng asked concerned. "It's okay, I just didn't expect that old guy to be so strong." Huan Huan said bitterly, raising her hand to wipe away the blood from the corner of her mouth. "As long as it's okay, you step aside first and let me help you vent your anger." Seeing that Huan's face had returned to rosy, Ito Cheng withdrew his palm and looked up at the misty figure who was surrounded by bloody energy and looked like a bloody man. The city lord said. "Yes." Huanwen responded softly and stepped aside obediently. "Innate Qiankun Gong. Who are you?" Piaomiao City Lord asked coldly. "The people who are here to cure you." Ito Cheng sneered. ¡°What a shameless brat, how dare you talk to me like this, let¡¯s see how I treat you!¡± Piaomiao City Lord said loudly, and then he stirred up all his energy, turning the blood-colored energy all over his body into a ball Text Chapter 2068 Breaking into the City "The effect looks quite eye-catching, but I don't know how long you can last?" Ito Cheng, who stood without making any movement, chuckled. The Lord of Piaomiao City, who was practicing martial arts, was heartbroken when he heard this, and his expression became gloomy. "Does this kid know what's wrong with me? Impossible! Apart from me, not even Long'er and Suzaku know about it. How do other people know? This kid is deceiving me!" Thinking of this, the Lord of Piaomiao City, who thought he had seen through Ito Cheng's plan, was heartbroken. He violently transferred the blood energy condensed on his body to his hands, forming two blood balloons. Then he rushed forward and pushed the hands protected by the blood balloons. The punch hit Ito Cheng's chest. "Watch me break you." Seeing that the Piaomiao City Lord's fist was about to fall, Ito Cheng laughed loudly, and with a fierce movement, he used the first skill of Xiantian Qiankun Gong - Qiankun Wuding, to support the Piaomiao City Lord's fists with his hands that showed a robe. , then turned his body sideways, took a step closer to the left side of the body of the Lord of Piaomiao, and then slipped his left foot outward, driving his body to completely rotate, and sent the body of the Lord of Piaomiao away. In an instant, the Piaomiao City Lord felt that the front of him was empty, and his body involuntarily rushed forward. But before he could stop and stand firm, he felt a very strong force blasting towards his back. "Not good!" Piaomiao City Lord's expression changed, and he quickly started using Blood Qiongtian's technique, turning the blood energy all over his body into hard armor. "Boom!" Amidst the huge explosion, the body of Piaomiao City Lord immediately flew forward. "Cang Qiong Blood Armor" Seeing that his casual attack failed to injure the Lord of Piaomiao City, Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and said, "Then I will add more strength." Think about it. Ito Cheng kicked his foot, and his body suddenly appeared behind the Piaomiao City Lord like a ghost. He slapped his vest again. Sensing the attack from behind, the face of the Piaomiao City Lord changed, and he quickly twisted around in mid-air, and hit Ito Cheng's cheek with his fist that was still covered with blood-colored balloons, looking like he was going to lose both sides. However, Piaomiao City Lord's fist was only halfway through the swing, and then it was caught by Ito Chengzumi's other palm with a soft "pop" sound. Then his palm was passed forward and landed on Piaomiao Chengzumi's back without any hindrance. superior. "Snapped!" In an instant, the face of Piaomiao City Lord changed. The blood all over his body was like a piece of cloth torn apart by a collapse force, and it quickly flew around, revealing the misty city lord with a normal color. "Wow!" The Piaomiao City Lord, whose power was broken, couldn't help but spit out a large mouthful of blood. On the other hand, Ito Cheng was unyielding when he gained the upper hand. He gently pushed up the palm that fell on the back of the Piaomiao City Lord. A burst of energy immediately invaded the body of the Piaomiao City Lord from his palm and quickly came out along the Piaomiao City Lord's vest. The Du Vein flows. The Huntian Baojian skills in the main body of Piaomiao City were suppressed one by one back to the Dantian. "Humph~" Affected by this, the Piaomiao City Lord only felt a pain in his body, and he could no longer exert any strength in his body. He fell to the snow like a soft worm as Ito Cheng let go of his arms. "boom." "My husband's strength is really getting stronger and stronger." Seeing the defeat of Piao Miao City Lord, Huan Huan, who was walking by, couldn't help but sigh. "As long as you are willing to practice hard and stop being lazy, you can also become very strong." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to take the approaching Hanhan into his arms and chuckled. "How can I be lazy?" Hanhan twisted slightly and said reluctantly. "Is it true? Then who reduced the daily practice time by one hour?" Ito Cheng asked with a half-smile. When Huanhua heard this, her face turned red, she turned her head to the side in embarrassment, and said coquettishly, "Okay. I know I was wrong, and I will definitely practice hard in the future. I won't be lazy anymore." Ito Cheng smiled noncommittally and said nothing. Seeing this, Hanhan wrinkled her nose playfully, snorted, buried her head on Ito Cheng's chest, and said nothing. "Who are you?" At this time, the Piaomiao City Lord, who had regained some strength, asked in a deep voice. "You don't need to know this. You just need to know that from now on you will be our prisoner." Ito Cheng said quietly. After saying that, he did not give the Lord of Piaomiao City a chance to speak. He just flicked his finger and typed A burst of energy hit the back of Piaomiao City Lord's head, instantly knocking him out. Then he raised his hand and took Piaomiao City Lord into the Rubik's Cube world. "Let's go, go deal with the guys in the castle, and then stay overnight. Tomorrow we will go downstairs to meet the four generals of Piaomiao City." Ito Cheng let goHuanwan said. "As long as your husband makes the decision," Huanhua said with a smile. The two of them immediately spread out their bodies and rushed directly into the snow castle without any concealment. As the private residence of the Lord of Piaomiao City, the defensive power of Snow Castle is not weak, but that is only relatively speaking. It may be invincible to the outside world, but it is far inferior to Ito Cheng and Huan Huan, so there is no How long did it take for the defense force of more than a hundred people, who were at the same level as Xiu Wei and Yan Jiumei, to be cleared away, leaving only the maids and ordinary people serving in the snow fort? Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't waste any time and directly called for the maids and ordinary people in the snow fort. He opened the Rubik's Cube and transferred them into the Rubik's Cube world. They were placed on the Xunqinji Continent and Zhao Ya was responsible for the arrangement office. As a result, the entire castle immediately became empty. Coupled with the smell of blood inside the castle and the noise caused by the cold wind howling from time to time outside the castle, the entire snow castle looked like a ghost land. "Forget it, let's go back and live there." Looking at the empty castle, Ito said to Hanhan beside him. "That's exactly what it should be." Huanhua agreed. Immediately, the two of them flashed and returned to the Rubik's Cube world. A romantic night, extremely happy. The next morning, the figure of Ito Cheng, who was alone, reappeared in the void. As for Hanhan, who was supposed to come out together, he decided to stay in the palace and practice well because he was stimulated by the Piaomiao City Lord's defeat of Bei in a battle. , so we did not go to the outside world with him again. Then Ito Cheng flashed and disappeared from the deserted snow castle. The next moment, he appeared in front of the gate of Piaomiao City, halfway up, and walked towards the people entering the city bit by bit. Move forward. Fortunately, the queue was not long, and in just over two minutes, it was Ito Cheng's turn to be inspected. ¡°Boy, where is your badge?¡± one of the guards asked. However, what answered him was a dark fist shadow. "boom!" "Ah~" In an instant, the guard's facial bones collapsed, and he flew backwards while letting out a miserable howl. "Fuck! Someone is making trouble! Kill him!" "Stop him!" Hearing the screams of their companions, the other guards quickly ran over and shouted angrily. As soon as they finished speaking, an innate Bagua pattern that suddenly appeared in front of them exploded into pieces, and an endless violent explosion of energy blasted them together into the square behind the gate. "Dang-dang-dang-dang" "Someone is breaking into the city! Someone is breaking into the city" Immediately afterwards, the rapid sound of gongs and the urgent shouts of men rang in Piaomiao City, Ito Cheng, who ignored the guard's warning, smiled softly, walked through the gate of Piaomiao City, and came to the square in Piaomiao City. Then two men with sinister looks, one fat and one thin, one tall and one short, appeared in front of him and blocked his way. "Are you two alone?" Ito Cheng stopped and raised his eyebrows. ¡°The two of us are enough.¡± The tall and thin man in yellow robe replied. "It's a pity that a good young man did something bad and ruined his youth just because he wanted to break into the city. He is really a big idiot." The short, fat man wearing a blue shank suit beside him shook his head and sighed with pity. "Forget it, just two. I'll deal with you first and go find the others." Ito Cheng said with a low smile. "It's ridiculous, just you? You want to defeat us too?" the tall and thin man sneered. Ito Cheng didn't want to talk nonsense with the two guys. With a flick of his finger, he shot a strong wind blast towards the tall and thin man. The wind was strong and fast, and it could not be seen with the naked eye, so the next moment, the tall and thin man who was completely unprepared immediately groaned in pain and took two steps back with pain on his face. "Senior brother?" the short man said in surprise. "Damn it, this guy actually dares to sneak attack! Junior brother, kill him!" the tall and thin man said angrily. "Okay." The short and fat man agreed, and rushed in front of Ito Cheng. His right hand clenched into a fist. Due to the agitation of vitality, a Ling-shaped turtle shell pattern appeared on the fist, and he quickly blasted towards Ito Cheng. chest. Ito Cheng stepped aside slightly to avoid the short and fat man's attack. At the same time, he bent his knees and raised his feet, and pushed his knee hard on the fat belly of the short and fat man. "boom!" In an instant, the short and fat man's eyes popped out, and his body flew into the distance like a cannonball. At the same time, the tall and thin man flew over Ito Cheng, kicked his left foot, and kicked out a series of shadow cages.Cover Ito's head and upper body. Ito Cheng's body remained motionless, and he grabbed forward with one hand. He heard a crisp sound of "pop", and the shadows of feet in the sky immediately dissipated, revealing the tall and thin man's long feet that were grasped by Ito Cheng. Then he waved his hand, He threw the tall and thin man out with boundless force. "Boy, take your life!" At this moment, with a loud roar that shook the eardrums, a green shadow instantly appeared in the air in front of Ito Cheng, with hands like awls, stabbing Ito Cheng's head. Ito Cheng, whose feet were still motionless, leaned back to avoid the attack from the attacker. At the same time, he shot up with both hands and hit the opponent's chest hard. ¡°Bang!¡± Amidst the huge explosion, the person's body flew backwards at a faster speed than when it came in. It was not until it flew seven or eight meters away that it fell heavily to the ground of Piaomiao City's square. Text Chapter 2069 "Wow~" The moment he landed, a man wearing a suit of armor that looked like a shrimp general, with a slender figure and only a small whip made of twisted hair in the middle of his smooth head tilted his head and vomited a mouthful of blood. "Ah!?" Seeing the man vomiting blood, the people and guards of Piaomiao City on both sides became stunned. "You are Xuanwu, right?" Ito Achievement looked at the man on all fours with a flat expression and said softly, as if he had done a trivial thing. "It's me." Xuanwu replied coldly. "It seems that the lesson I gave you is not enough." Ito Cheng frowned when he heard Xuanwu's answer, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Then he suddenly stepped forward with his foot, and a force instantly poured into the ground. It passed straight to the abdomen of Xuanwu who was lying on all fours like a beast, and burst out of the ground with a "pop" sound, hitting Xuanwu's stomach hard. "Pfft!" Xuanwu's expression changed after he was hit in the abdomen again, and he opened his mouth and spat out a blood arrow. And Xuanwu, who was internally injured again, finally couldn't support his body and fell to the ground with a "plop". "Lord Xuanwu actually lost!?" Seeing this, the people and guards of Piaomiao City on both sides murmured in disbelief. "Someone, go and call out the remaining managers of Piaomiao City." Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed Xuanwu who was lying on the ground. He shook the severely injured Xuanwu with the force of his palm. After he fainted and put it into the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts, he opened his mouth and gave instructions to the people and guards of Piaomiao City who were frightened by his method of transforming into a living person. "Wow~" After his reminder, the crowd who came back to their senses immediately dispersed from the square with panic on their faces. At the same time, several guards ran towards the depths of Piaomiao City as if they were fleeing. And Ito Cheng, who had dealt with General Xuanwu, did not stay where he was. After casually killing the tall and thin man and the short and fat man under General Xuanwu with two fingers. He also stepped towards the depths of Piaomiao City. After marching like this for about five or six minutes, there was a burst of sound in the air. A woman was wearing yellow satin trousers and black armor. Her limbs and head were covered with armor and a golden helmet. The fair-skinned woman and the four The celebrities were wearing tight-fitting black leather jackets that looked like swimsuits, with their thighs exposed, and each held a clock-like clock in their hands. Looking like a hat but not a hat, a woman with a strange weapon attached to a long chain appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Seeing the person coming, Ito Chengya immediately understood the identity of the other person. She was the daughter of the lord of Piaomiao City, Suzaku, who commanded one of the four legions under Piaomiao City! "Are you the guy who broke into the city?" Suzaku looked at Ito Cheng in front of him with a arrogant expression, and looked at him with some scrutiny in his eyes. "I didn't expect that there would be a woman like you in Piaomiao City. It's an unexpected bonus." Ito Cheng followed suit. He looked at the beautiful figure under the tight-fitting armor with a critical eye and said jokingly. "Seeking death!" As the daughter of the lord of Piaomiao City, how could any man dare to be so presumptuous in front of her? He immediately became angry and shouted loudly, "Siwei, kill him!" "Yes!" The four women beside Suzaku agreed, and at the same time they fired the strange weapons in their hands at Ito Cheng. The weapon whirled. A cold sharp blade was thrown out, cutting the air and making a buzzing sound. "It's somewhat similar to the blood drops on the hemp pole created by Yongzheng." Ito Cheng said secretly as a whirling copper shield flashed past his side. Immediately afterwards, another copper shield hit him, and then a third one. The fourth one, and the first one who was pulled back and thrown out by the woman in black layer after layer. The interactions continued, creating a large net that covered Ito Cheng's head from different directions. "It is better for a woman to be gentle. If she is too harsh, she will easily fail to get married." At this time, Ito Cheng, who seemed to outsiders to be unable to hide, chuckled, raised his right hand and flexed his fingers in vain and flew in front of him. As soon as the copper cover was flicked, a crisp sound of "dang" was heard. The copper cover immediately flew into the copper cover flying from the other side without the control of the woman in black. "Bang!" Then they both bounced away into the distance. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng lowered his head and dodged to avoid the attacks of the other two copper shields. Then he still hit one of the copper shields with a flick of his finger, causing it to also hit the other copper shield. In just an instant, the large net made of four copper shields was completely destroyed by Ito Cheng. "You guys stand down." Seeing that the bronze shields of the four women's flying hats were broken, Suzaku said. "Yes." The four girls agreed and retreated behind Suzaku. "You do have some abilities, but it's not enough to challenge me, Piaomiao City, with just this ability!" As Suzaku's words fell, a fire-like wave was visible to the naked eye.The fiery aura emerged from Suzaku's body under the agitation of vitality. "Sister Que, wait, Xiaoxiao is not worthy of your action, so leave it to me." Just when Suzaku was about to launch an attack, a heroic voice came from the depths of Piaomiao City. "Brother Tiger?" Zhuque was stunned when he heard this, then he restrained the Xuan Gong in his body and turned to look in the direction where the sound came from. On the Western-style dome of Piaomiao City, a vigorous figure, accompanied by three sinister-looking men, flew over like four ghosts. In the blink of an eye, he landed in front of Suzaku and the others. beside. The person who came was tall, estimated to be six feet away, with a strong back and the waist of a tiger. He wore a pair of sleeveless gold armor on his upper body, and on his back was a Dahao made of tiger skin pulled from a white tiger. He had a square face, but he was The red eye-like lines on his forehead and the fierce light in his eyes look extremely ferocious, as if a real fierce tiger is alive, which makes people feel chilly. The person who came here had pale hair, neatly combed, and spread naturally on the back starting from the bottom of the neck. The person who came was none other than General White Tiger, one of the four-star generals in Piaomiao City. As for the three people who came with him, they were his trusted eagle dogs who worked for him. "Brother Tiger, why are you here?" Suzaku looked at the white tiger beside him and asked. "Like you, after hearing the guard's report, come over and see who is so bold and dares to challenge our Piaomiao City." Baihu's eyes flashed coldly, and Ito Cheng said in a deep voice as he looked straight ahead. "That's you, right?" Then, Bai Hu said coldly. Although he used a questioning tone, his voice was full of affirmation. "Yes, it's me." Ito Cheng chuckled, then looked past Bai Hu, looked behind him, and continued, "Aren't there four generals in Piaomiao City? In addition to Xuanwu who was captured by me and you two, the other one What? Why didn't you come? " "This is enough for you, my lord." Bai Hu said with confidence in his voice. "Sir Baihu, why do you need to take action personally for Xiao Xiao? Just leave it to us." Before Ito Cheng could speak, the three men who came with Baihu opened their mouths and said. ¡°That¡¯s fine, it¡¯s up to you to test his strength and see if he¡¯s worthy of me.¡± Bai Hu nodded and agreed, then crossed his arms and entered the movie-watching mode. "Boy, prepare to die!" Among the three, the man with the most standard figure and the most image looked at Ito Cheng with cold eyes and said coldly. "It's like this again. Forget it, you all come together to avoid wasting time." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly. "Arrogant!" "You're looking for death!" When the three of them heard this, they shouted and cursed in unison. However, despite the scolding, the three of them took action without hesitation. They immediately used Qinggong to come to Ito Cheng and launched an attack on him. The first one to take action was the handsome man. He stretched out his arms, and the image of a big eagle vaguely appeared on his body. The five fingers of his hands were like hooks, and they turned into claws all over the sky and aimed at Ito Cheng. all over the body. ¡°Obviously the person who came here is a master of the Eagle Claw Kung Fu. Then, other wretched men and ugly men also appeared on both sides behind Ito Cheng, and they also used the Eagle Claw Kung Fu to attack the vital points on Ito Cheng's back. However, Ito Cheng's expression did not change at all when he was under such intensive attacks. Instead, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then he saw his body spin, as if he had turned into a top, and then he struck out with both hands, facing the opponent. Back and forth, left and right, they collided hard with Mitaka's eagle claws. In an instant, there was only a muffled sound of "bang", Mitaka's expressions all changed, and he flew away with a look of disbelief on his face. He didn't fall heavily until he flew seven or eight meters away. On to the ground. "boom." "Howis it possible" The man who looked somewhat decent opened his mouth to vomit blood, and said in a difficult voice. Then he rolled his eyes, and like the other two, he lost all the breath of life and died on the spot. "You must be quite capable." Bai Hu frowned when he saw his henchman killed by Ito Cheng with one move, and said with waves of cold murderous aura exuding from his body. "Brother Tiger is angry" Suzaku, who noticed the change in Bai Hu's aura, thought to himself. "I hope your skills are enough for you to survive from my hands, because I didn't expect you to die in my hands so easily." As the white tiger moved, the image of a huge and colorful white tiger clearly appeared in his hands. Behind him, the domineering aura of the King of Beasts exuded, oppressing the surroundings, especially Ito Cheng. Out of nowhere, the already very low temperature dropped again.It's a lot lower. "Don't worry, you can't kill me, so go ahead and let me see your value and see if it's necessary to keep you." Ito Cheng, who was completely unmoved by the aura of White Tiger, chuckled. "Hmph." Bai Hu snorted coldly, activated the power in his body, rushed in front of Ito Cheng, and attacked Ito Cheng's head and chest with his fists like tiger claws. Ito Cheng dodged his feet, walked to Bai Hu's side, turned his palm into a knife, and slashed at his neck. Bai Hu twisted his body, and the cloak behind him turned into a barrier, blocking Ito Cheng's attack. "boom." Text Chapter 2070 PS: Thank you "Dongfeng" for your valuable monthly vote. "The tiger looks back!" Bai Hu, who blocked Ito Cheng's sword with his cloak, twisted around suddenly and hit Ito Cheng's side ribs with his elbow like a gun. Ito Inari calmly turned his left hand down, blocking Bai Hu's elbow with a "snap", then raised his leg and bent his knee, pushing it against Bai Hu's chest and abdomen. Bai Hu quickly pressed down with his palm to support Ito Cheng's knee. hit. However, at this moment, a majestic force surged up Bai Hu's arm from the joint between his knees and palms, causing him to involuntarily withdraw his palms, and finally collided with his chest. "boom." Under the huge force of the bombardment, the white tiger's body flew upward uncontrollably. The white tiger's expression changed slightly as his body rose. His left hand immediately turned into a fist and clawed. He turned his elbow downwards and grabbed the vital parts of Ito Cheng's lower body in a very sinister way. Ito Cheng, who noticed the White Tiger's offensive, did not dodge or dodge, but quickly grabbed the tiger skin cloak behind White Tiger's back with his hands, and then threw it away with his arm White Tiger, who could complete the insidious blow in just a split second, immediately felt His neck tightened, and his body flew away uncontrollably. "boom!" In the blink of an eye, the white tiger slammed into the wall of a nearby building, creating a human-shaped depression mark on the wall, and large, fine cracks of different lengths spread out around the mark. Ito Cheng, who succeeded in the attack, was unyielding. He took a step forward and appeared in front of Bai Hu as if he had shrunk to an inch. He struck forward with one arm and hit Bai Hu's chest. The white tiger's pupils shrank with warning signs in his heart, and he could no longer care about anything else. He quickly put all his energy into his palms and moved forward to meet him. The wind howls in the palm. The free energy in the air stirred up, and a trace of a tiger's claw appeared faintly on the outside of the palm. In the blink of an eye, the two palms collided together. "Wave!" The vitality surged and turned into a shock ripple visible to the naked eye, quickly spreading to the surroundings. "Crack~wow" In an instant, there was only a soft sound. Bai Hu's arm twisted visibly to the naked eye, and sharp white bones protruded from the forearm. At the same time, the wall behind Bai Hu shattered and collapsed. The white tiger involuntarily retreated some distance, and did not stop again until it hit the wall on the other side of the house. Just when Ito Cheng was about to completely capture the White Tiger, a strong wind containing astonishing heat struck his body. Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows, half-turned around, raised his left arm to meet him, and an innate eight-coat pattern evolved between the palm and the palm. "boom!" The clash of energies created a burst of scattered hot wind. Large amounts of smoke and dust were blown on the ground. The sneak attacker was none other than Suzaku, who was supposed to be watching from the sidelines! "Hey, I've already said that girls should be gentle, otherwise they will easily fail to get married." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly. Then the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and the Bagua diagram in his hand was shattered by his sudden luck. It formed an impact of energy and blew away the Suzaku who was slashing with the sword. At this time, Suzaku, who was blown away, spread out his arms, and a red firebird with clear feathers appeared behind his back as his energy blended. Then he fanned his arms together, and a tornado of hot wind surged toward Ito. passed. "Kun. On the sixth day of the lunar month, we are walking on frost. The ice is coming." Ito Cheng, who saw the attack coming, said with a calm expression without changing his expression. In an instant, the cold wind around him stopped, and a large number of ice crystals were produced out of thin air. They quickly gathered in front of Ito Cheng, and in a blink of an eye, a thick ice wall was formed in front of him. "Boom!" Then the hot wind came and hit the ice wall heavily. "Kan, Shang Liu, tied with emblem, placed on the thorns." Ito Shigefu read again. Immediately, the ice in front of him melted, turning into black water ropes that shot out in front of Suzaku like snakes, wrapping around her limbs, waist, abdomen, and neck. Seeing this, Suzaku's face changed drastically. He swung the sword in his hand quickly and slashed at the black water snake with a blazing wind like fire. Although he reacted very quickly, he was unable to cut through all of them. In the end, he was entangled by a black water snake. He grabbed his ankle and fell to the ground. "boom." "Trapped, three yins, trapped in stones, and based on thorns." At the same time, Ito Cheng's words came again, and then the ground around Suzaku surged and cracked, like a big mouth, biting the struggling Suzaku's limbs and waist, and pulled her in ground. "Miss!" Seeing Suzaku being restrained, the four flying girls on the side all changed their minds. ¡°You thief, let him go now¡±Miss! "Then, two of the flying girls in black threw the drops of blood out of their hands again and shouted with angry faces. Ito Cheng did not dodge, and the two index fingers of his right hand flicked out one after another. Two strong winds that were invisible to the naked eye flew out and hit the swirling droplets of blood. Then he heard There were two muffled sounds of "Bang Bang", and the two blood droplets seemed to have been bombarded with great force. The surface was indented and flew back at high speed. Even the bodies of the two flying girls who used the blood droplets could not help but be blown away. He flew back a few steps. "You'd better be honest, otherwise I'll lose my patience and I won't be merciful to you." Ito Cheng, who casually knocked away the flying girl's blood drop attack, said softly. Then he ignored them and turned around to walk into the house behind him. However, at this moment, accompanied by a huge tiger roar like the king of beasts, the white tiger burst out from the side wall wrapped in wind and thunder, and reached out to grab Ito Cheng's head. "Oh? You are indeed a guy who has been able to tear up Torao since he was a child. He underestimated your physique and you haven't fainted yet." Ito Cheng said with interest. It's strange to say that Bai Hu's attack was urgent and fast, as if it could fall on Ito Cheng's head immediately, but until he finished speaking, Bai Hu's attack still did not fall, as if it should have been only a short time. The moment was suddenly stretched into several seconds, which made Suzaku who was watching on the side feel weird and uncomfortable. Then Ito Cheng turned his body slightly to the side, and calmly dodged the white tiger's attack, raising and lowering his hands. A palm struck Bai Hu's neck. "boom!" The white tiger who was hit in the neck only felt his eyes go dark, and he took two steps forward driven by his body's instinct. The body fell heavily to the ground. "Plop." "Another sparring punch bag." With a thought, Ito Cheng chuckled as he took the unconscious White Tiger into the Rubik's Cube world. "Ah!?" Seeing the white tiger disappear from his eyes so suddenly without leaving any trace, Suzaku's expression changed, and he exclaimed as if he had seen a ghost. "Aren't you coming out yet?" Ito Cheng, who didn't care about Suzaku's mood, raised his head and looked at a high-rise building in front of him on the left and said softly. "Pa, bang, bang" As his words fell, a burst of chaotic and rapid footsteps suddenly sounded over the quiet Piaomiao City, and then a group of Piaomiao City soldiers holding sharp weapons and looking like an army came from the surrounding corridors. Run out quickly. Led by two men, one thin and one fat, wearing exquisite clothes cut from silk satin, they surrounded Ito Cheng. "Do you want to use the human sea tactic" Ito Cheng glanced at the Piaomiao City soldiers around him and sneered. In this world, although there are masters who can defeat an entire army, they are only a minority after all. Most people can still be killed by armies just like other worlds. The only difference is that the price paid in this world is higher than that of other worlds. The world of Jin Yong and Huang Yi is just much higher. The next moment. A black shadow hurriedly walked down the side of the house, and in a blink of an eye, it jumped to the roof near Ito Cheng, looking down at everyone. The person who came was a young man, about 1.8 meters tall, with a well-proportioned and strong figure, wearing a tight-fitting black leather jacket. Highlight your well-structured muscles. He has a rectangular face, and his facial features are as deep as a knife and an axe. His expression implies arrogance and indifference. Combined with his short hair like a soldier of later generations, he looks very resolute. The person coming is not someone else. It was Suzaku¡¯s half-brother and the eldest son of Piaomiao City Lord¡ªCanglong! "Evil Jiao. Crazy Jiao!" Canglong suddenly shouted. "Yes!" The two fat and thin men in the crowd, dressed like rich men, responded in unison. They immediately rushed in front of Ito Cheng with light attacks, extended their big hands forward, and attacked Ito Cheng's vital parts together. At the same time, Canglong, who had just revealed his figure, moved again, flew down to the field, and appeared next to Suzaku. He stretched out his hands and broke the soil that imprisoned Suzaku with a muffled sound of "bang bang". Suzaku was free again, then he reached out and grabbed Suzaku's arm, turned around and jumped back to the roof quickly. "Is this an attempt to encircle Wei and rescue Zhao" Ito Cheng sneered mentally, using a method similar to the Great Shift of the Universe, using four ounces of force to push away the attacks of the evil dragon and the crazy dragon, and then lead the attack towards the opponent. Then he drew a semi-arc with his hands and circled behind the Evil Jiao and the Crazy Jiao, who had barely managed to avoid each other's attack, and slapped their vests heavily with both hands. "Snapped!" Amidst the crisp sound, the faces of the evil dragon and the crazy dragon turned pale immediately, and they both opened their mouths and spat out a large amount of blood. But at the next moment, the evil dragon and the crazy dragonEveryone in front of them was fierce, with a crazy light in their eyes. At the same time, they turned around and slapped Ito Cheng's chest with a palm filled with all their strength. "boom!" Ito Cheng did not dodge or evade, and received the top palms of the two. But just when the two of them were happy that their attack was successful, with a crisp sound of "click", a huge Yin-Yang Tai Chi pattern appeared on the ground at the feet of the three of them, as if it had been struck by some powerful force. Generally, dozens of dark cracks opened up and spread to all directions. The sixth innate Qiankun Gong can reverse the universe. "Go with peace of mind, more people will go down to accompany you soon." Looking at the evil dragons and crazy dragons with disbelief on their faces, Ito Cheng said softly. Then his hands grabbed the two people's vests, and with a "click" sound, the two people's spines were immediately pulled out in two parts. Ito Cheng grabbed it in his hand and used it as a handle, and then used his arms to move the strength, like throwing a bag. Swinging his arms, he threw the two of them towards Canglong. Seeing the corpses flying towards Cang Long, he did not hesitate. He reached forward with his hands and met the weapons transformed from the corpses of the evil dragon and the mad dragon. In an instant, there was only a muffled "bang" sound, and the corpses of the two dragons suddenly exploded, turning into scarlet flesh and blood that filled the sky, and splashed out in all directions like rain. Canglong's internal power surged, and he blocked the flesh and blood that was about to fall on him, and shouted loudly, "Kill!" "Kill!" The Piaomiao City soldiers who received the order shouted in unison and rushed towards Ito Cheng in the middle. ¡°The strong wind is blowing and the clouds are flying!¡± Ito Cheng, who looked at the blue dragon on the high roof with an indifferent expression, suddenly opened his mouth and chanted. Then, as if responding to him, the cold wind blowing in the misty city became more violent, and almost in the blink of an eye, it turned into a continuous tornado hurricane, with Ito becoming the center of the high-speed flight. It spread to all directions. "ah!!!" Wherever the strong wind blows, the soldiers of Piaomiao City are blown into the air like rootless duckweeds, and are thrown far away with the wind. In just a moment, only Soryu and Suzaku, who were nailed to the spot by their skills, and Ito Cheng, who had created all this, were left on the field that was originally filled with many people. As for the others, they were completely missing. . Seeing this, even those who were as indifferent as Canglong couldn't help but change the color of their faces, let alone Suzaku, who was more emotional. His face immediately turned pale, and his eyes looking at Ito Cheng were full of fear. "Who is your Excellency?" Canglong said in a deep voice with his hands clasped in fists. "Why are you trying to embarrass me, Piaomiao City? But what is wrong with my Piaomiao City? Please explain it to me. As long as it is true, Canglong will definitely give you an explanation!" ¡°Obviously, he has clearly recognized the gap between himself and Ito Cheng, and knows that there is no possibility of winning if he fights head-on. Instead, he will be disappeared by Ito Cheng through inexplicable means like Bai Hu, so he chooses to endure and give in. "There is nothing wrong with your Piaomiao City." Ito Cheng said quietly. "If that's the case, then why are you causing trouble for me in Piaomiao City?" Soryu frowned and said with a vague feeling of badness in his heart after hearing Ito Cheng's words. "Just because I feel that your Piaomiao City should change its owner, so I came." Ito Cheng sneered. As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Canglong and Suzaku immediately changed, and their hearts became heavy. "Okay, what needs to be said has been said. Now it's time to send you to see your father." Then, Ito Cheng said again without waiting for Suzaku and Soryu to react. Immediately, his figure flashed and suddenly appeared behind Canglong, whose expression changed greatly due to his words. He waved his hand and chopped on Canglong's neck. "boom." Then Canglong felt his head was dizzy and his body fell limply. "Sir, spare my life, Suzaku is willing to surrender!" At this time, Suzaku's heart tightened when he saw Ito Cheng's gaze, and he quickly knelt down on one knee, lowered his head and said urgently. "Really willing to surrender?" Ito Cheng asked with a half-smile. Text Chapter 2071 City Lord X Professor PS: Thank you to "Photometric Millions" for your valuable monthly votes. "Yes." Suzaku responded with sweat dripping from his forehead and a look of fear on his face. "Well, go and ask the arranger to prepare the ceremony. I want everyone in Piaomiao City to know that I am their city lord." Ito Cheng exuded a touch of imperial domineering power, impacting Suzaku's already planted With the seeds of fear in his heart, he said softly. "Yes." Under the impact of the momentum, Suzaku, who became more and more afraid of Ito Cheng, responded quickly. "I will wait for you in your room. Don't think about escaping. I have left a spiritual mark on you. Even if you escape to the ends of the world, I can capture you with just one thought if I want." Ito Cheng once again said. "Suzaku doesn't dare." Zhuque trembled slightly and said in a trembling voice. Just now, she really thought about arranging people to prepare for the ceremony and escaping from Piaomiao City on horseback, as far away from the terrifying guy as Ito Cheng, but who knew that this idea had just come up and was immediately shot down by the other party. This made Suzaku even more frightened of Ito Cheng. As for the spiritual mark left on his body as mentioned later, whether it was true or not, Suzaku didn't want to try it again. "Go." Ito Cheng said softly. Then with a thought, he put the unconscious Canglong into the Rubik's Cube and disappeared from Suzaku's face. "Huh~, what a scary man." The cold wind blew by, and Suzaku, who felt a chill all over his body, softened, took a long breath, and whispered to himself with lingering fear. It wasn¡¯t until a moment later that he stood up from the roof and made Qinggong rush to the square. Go prepare for Ito Cheng's enthronement ceremony as the city lord. Of course, during this process, Suzaku did not forget to ask someone to ride a fast horse to the snow castle to have a look. He wanted to invite the city lord's father to come out for rescue, but after receiving the news that the city lord had disappeared and all the snow fort guards were dead, he completely gave up all thoughts and peacefully directed everyone in the city to work. After half a day, the entire ceremony was completed. Suzaku left everyone and returned to the house where he lived alone, finally stopping in front of his bedroom door. "Crunch." Suzaku reached out and pushed open the door. He walked into the room, knelt down on one knee in front of the bed on the left side of the room, lowered his head and reported, "Sir, the ceremony is ready." "Let's go." Ito Cheng put down his legs and stood up from the bed. "Yes." Suzaku agreed, stood up and walked forward, leading Ito Cheng to the place where the ceremony was held. About five or six minutes later. The two came to the so-called ceremony location, a high-rise platform overlooking the entire Piaomiao City main square. In the square below the platform, there was a large number of people standing, hundreds of people crowded together, with anxious expressions on their faces. Obviously, for Ito Cheng, the so-called new city lord. Everyone felt a little unsure. "The city lord has arrived!" At this time, Suzaku walked to the female wall in front of the platform, activated his skills, and said loudly. The clear, high-pitched voice instantly suppressed the chaotic buzz in the square. At the same time, Ito Cheng stepped forward. Presenting his face in the eyes of all the people in the city. "From today on, I am the city lord of Piaomiao City. Your new master!" Ito Cheng announced loudly. "Wow~" After the words fell, no matter how nervous they were before, after meeting the new owner Ito Cheng, all the men, women, old and young, and civilian soldiers in the square knelt down and shouted in unison, "Greetings to the Lord of the City." "Suzaku." Then, Ito Cheng called. "My subordinate is here." Suzaku knelt down on one knee and responded. "I now appoint you as the deputy city lord, in charge of everything in Piaomiao City, and take over the four major legions of Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku and Xuanwu." Ito Cheng appointed. "Ah!?" Suzaku, who had no idea that as a surrendered general, could actually get so many benefits, was stunned when he heard this. He subconsciously looked up at Ito Cheng in front of him, and let out a voice full of disbelief from his mouth. "Huh?" Ito Cheng frowned slightly and glanced at Suzaku beside him. Suzaku, who felt Ito Cheng's gaze, immediately came back to his senses. He quickly suppressed the excitement, complexity, and indescribable strange emotions in his heart, and shouted loudly, "Yes!" ¡° Then Ito Cheng said a few simple words to the people and soldiers in the city, ended the ceremony, and took Suzaku back to the city lord¡¯s mansion deep in Piaomiao City. "Suzaku." Ito Cheng called. "Yes." Suzaku responded. "You will accompany me tonight." Ito Cheng said softly. "Yes." Zhuque's expression changed slightly when he heard this.After a change, a touch of bitterness appeared in his heart, and he lowered his head sadly. Then he raised his hands and slowly took off his armor and clothes one by one. After a while, he found a body with fair and delicate skin, not at all like the skin of a woman who had lived in a bitter cold place for a long time. She had a slim and well-proportioned figure. Lining, without a trace of excess flesh, but full of firmness, a beautiful body appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng, whose eyes were full of admiration, stretched out his hand, and Suzaku walked up to him on his own, letting Ito Cheng take her into his arms and put her on the bed, letting his lips be sealed by Ito Cheng's lips. Block. With their tongues entangled, a strange feeling that she had never felt before gradually began to rise in Suzaku's mind, causing her to subconsciously relax her body gradually, and changed from passive acceptance at the beginning to actively welcoming Ito Cheng. "Hmph~" Just a moment later, with a sudden muffled hum, Suzaku completely completed the transformation from a girl to a woman. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? The gentle and pleasant moaning sound, together with the strange ¡°creaking¡± sound made by the wooden couch shaking violently, echoed in the quiet room "I have passed on to you the mental method of Indigo Sea on the sixth level of the Huntian Baojian. Today you stay here to digest the essence I left in your body. As for the external matters, we will deal with them later." The next morning, Ito Cheng said as he got off the wooden couch and changed into clean clothes under the clothes of several handsome maids. "Yes." Suzaku, who reluctantly sat up from the bed and pulled the sheets with one hand to cover his chest, responded with a different kind of brilliance on his face. After that, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything, and left the room under Suzaku¡¯s gaze, disappearing behind the door that the maids had re-closed. "Is this a blessing in disguise" Suzaku, who was left alone in the room, felt the majestic power contained in his body, and the sixth-level Indigo Sea Heart Technique of the Huntian Baojian that he had been dreaming of in the past, and couldn't help but have a complicated expression. He smiled bitterly. ??Immediately I sat up, assumed a posture with five hearts in the sky on the bed, and digested the power in my body according to the newly acquired Indigo Sea method. "After digesting all the power in my body, I should be able to increase my skill by ten years, right?" Suzaku secretly thought while exercising. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who left the bedroom, came to the study room of the City Lord's Mansion and sat down cross-legged on the large futon placed inside. Then with a thought, he released Xiu Wei and her second son Ji Fa, who had been imprisoned by him for almost two days. "Huh? Where is this?" Ji Fa asked in confusion as he found that the environment around him had changed. "I've seen you, sir." When Captain Xiu arrived, with his years of combat experience and keen eyesight, he instantly spotted Ito Cheng who was sitting cross-legged beside him, and said with a respectful expression, cupped fists and a salute. "Sister Xiu, who is he?" Ji Fa, who also discovered Ito Cheng because of Lieutenant Xiu, asked in confusion. "You can call me teacher." Ito Cheng took the lead in speaking before Xiuwei, who was about to speak, could answer. "Huh?" Xiuwei was shocked when he heard this, and looked at Ito Cheng with disbelief in his eyes. She couldn't understand at all why the guy who obviously robbed the second young master in exchange for benefits suddenly wanted to take the second young master as his student? "Ah? Why?" Ji Fa asked doubtfully. "Because I made an agreement with a person to teach you for a year, so I am not your master, but because I have the ability to teach you, you have to call me teacher." Ito Cheng answered quietly. "May I ask, sir, who is that person?" Xiuwei asked curiously. "Nuwa." Ito Cheng glanced at Xiuwei lightly and said. "Ah!" As soon as he said this, Xiuwei once again let out an uncontrollable exclamation full of shock. But then a look of ecstasy appeared on Wei Wei's face, and he quickly grabbed Ji Fa beside him and saluted Ito Cheng, "Second Young Master, please pay your respects to Sir." "Ji Fa has met Mr. Ji Fa." Hearing this, Ji Fa knew what was good. He knelt down obediently and saluted Ito Cheng. And at the moment Ji Fa knelt down, a burst of Nine-Five Dragon Qi suddenly emanated from Ji Fa's body and surged towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who was sitting on the futon, did not dodge. He flipped his palm and took out the jade seal - He Shibi. He shook it with his strength and stirred up a bright soft white light, which radiated from Ji Fa's body. The dragon energy was absorbed. "This is" Lieutenant Xiu, who had no idea what was happening in front of him, looked at Ito Cheng in shock. This change did not last long, and it calmed down in less than half a minute, revealing Ito Cheng's figure again. Regarding Xiuwei's doubts, Ito Cheng didn't explain. He turned his palm and put away the jade seal in his palm. Then he stretched out his hand and pointed towards Ji Fa, shooting out a bright stream of light, which instantly disappeared into Ji Fa's body.Inside the head. "Hmm~" Immediately, Ji Fa felt his head swell up, as if something had been forced in, giving him a splitting headache, and he couldn't help but let out a muffled groan with pain on his face. "Second Young Master!?" Xiuwei called with a worried look on his face. "I'm fine, Sister Xiu." After a moment, Ji Fa, who felt that the pain in his head was gone, comforted. "I have taught you all the ten-level skills and formulas of the Huntian Treasure Mirror. Starting tomorrow, you will come to me for an hour every day. I will guide you on how to practice the Huntian Treasure Mirror." At this time, Zi Ji had a headache. Ito Cheng, who had not spoken since then, said again. "Yes, teacher." Ji Fa agreed. Text Chapter 2072 Letter "But" After listening to Ito Cheng's words, Lieutenant Xiu on the side said hesitantly. "What?" Ito Cheng asked. "The second young master still has a royal mandate. He needs to arrive at Chaoge within two months to meet His Majesty King Zhou. I don't know" Wei Wei expressed his concerns. "It doesn't matter. I see that there is spiritual energy looming in the ancestral orifice on Ji Fa's brow, which is the appearance of a spirit descended from heaven. Moreover, he has a good aptitude. I think he must be very enlightened. I believe it won't take long to figure it out. Learn the martial arts from the Huntian Baojian." Ito Cheng's eyes turned slightly on Ji Fa's face and said, "In addition, I can also promise you that no matter how well Ji Fa learns after one month, I will let him leave here and go to the east. Chao Ge.¡± "It turns out that sir, I have already considered it, and it was Xiuwei who said too much." After listening to Ito Cheng's explanation, Xiuwei sincerely apologized. "Sir, I wonder where we are?" Then, after discussing Ji Fa's problem, Xiuwei began to care about where he was. "This is Piaomiao City." Ito Cheng said with a smile, and then continued with the slight change in Xiuwei's face, "However, the original city lord and the masters in the city have been captured, and I have taken over as the new city lord, so for us this place is A safe place to stay.¡± "Huh~, I see, it's time to congratulate you sir." Xiuwei breathed out softly when he heard this, then clasped his fists and congratulated. "Here comes someone." Ito Cheng nodded slightly, accepting the congratulations from Lieutenant Xiu, and then shouted out the door. "Creak." Then the wooden shaft turned and the door opened. A handsome maid in green clothes walked in from the door. "City Lord." The maid Fu Li called. "Take the second young master down and find a room for him to rest. We are also preparing someone to leave another room." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." The maid responded. "Ji Fa, you go out with her first." Ito Cheng's eyes fell on Ji Fa beside him again and said. Ji Fa turned around and looked at Xiu Wei who was also looking at him, and then when the latter nodded slightly, he saluted and agreed, "Yes, teacher." Then he stood up from the ground and followed the maid out of the room. ¡°Creak, bang.¡± After the two of them left the room. The door was closed again by the maid who lagged behind. "I wonder if you have any advice, sir." Xiuwei asked cautiously. "Have you forgotten? What I said before the angry general." Ito Cheng chuckled. "But" Xiu Wei opened his mouth to say, but just as he started to speak, he was immediately interrupted by Ito Cheng's words. He only heard him say, "Although I promised Nuwa to teach Ji Fa for one year, one code will be the same. Your identity is still a prisoner in my hands, so if you can't come up with something that satisfies me, I still won't let you go." "Do you want to break your promise, sir?" Xiu Wei's expression changed slightly when he heard this, and he asked in a deep voice. "Are you talking about that one-month period? I will let him go by then, but do you think Ji Fa's skills can stop me?" Ito Cheng asked in a smiling voice. Wei Xiu¡¯s face turned slightly pale and he was speechless. "Repair the book." Ito Cheng waved one hand, sent a piece of silk cloth, pen and ink to Xiuwei, and said softly. Looking at the silk cloth, pen and ink in front of me. Xiuwei's expression changed twice in succession, and then he let out a long sigh, stretched out his slender hand, picked up the brush in front of him, and put some ink on the silk cloth. "Sir, please speak." Xiuwei said. "Xibo Hou Changli Qi: I am the lord of Piaomiao City in the West, Chen. I have always heard that Xibo Hou has unparalleled righteousness and loves the people like a son. He regards his subordinates as brothers and feet. He is not talented now. He rescued Hou Ye's daughter Wei Xiu and Er Xiu on the Nu River. The young master Ji Fa was very happy and wanted to return the favor, but he had a peculiar quirk. No matter what the price was, he would exchange it for the same price, so he had no choice but to keep his son and lieutenant in the city and treat him kindly." Ito Cheng began to learn from this era. The nobles spoke eloquently in their rhetorical style. "Now that the city is peaceful and I have some free time, I think about my son and captain, and I know that it would be disrespectful to stay for a long time, so I tell the captain of Chen Zhi's thoughts with words and embroidery flags." "Fa, Hou's second son, I think he has a destiny, extraordinary dignity, and can't be exchanged for anything. However, I have heard about Hou's origins, and I know that he is a lineage of the immortal family. I know that there is a volume of river diagrams for his lineage. Please ask for it. Of." "Xiu, the captain of Hou, is beautiful and graceful. I am very happy to see it. I want to keep it by my side to pick up the lotus and plum blossoms. I hope you will accept her." "Ah!?" As soon as the above words came out, Xiu Wei's cheeks immediately turned rosy, his eyes widened, and his face was filled with a look of astonishment. Ito Achieve seemed to have not seen it, ignored it, and said the last sentence in a low voice, "These two points, but there is no possibility of changing them., I hope you will be careful and don't do anything that will harm the friendship between the two families. " After the most astonishment, Xiu Wei wrote the last sentence on the silk with a face full of shame and anger. "Sir, no matter what happens, I will never marry you." After writing the silk letter, Xiu Wei stared at Ito Cheng and said. "It's invisible. They say love grows over time, but who knows when you will change your mind?" Ito Cheng said noncommittally. Then he stretched out his hand, and the silk cloth in front of the embroidered captain came over. "Here comes someone." After briefly looking at the content on the silk in his hand, Ito Cheng shouted outside the room again. "Creak." The door opened and a maid walked in. "City Lord." The maid saluted. "Find someone capable to deliver this silk letter to Xibohou." Ito Cheng said as he handed the silk cloth in his hand to the maid. "Yes." The maid stepped forward, took the silk book respectfully with both hands, responded softly, and exited the room. "Okay, you go down too and enjoy your time in Piaomiao City." Ito Cheng looked at Xiuwei and smiled. Lieutenant Xiu didn't say anything. He bowed to Ito Cheng in a decent manner, stood up, and followed the maid out of the room. "Hetu, Luoshu, I hope you will live up to the names of those two treasures and will not disappoint me." Ito Cheng said to himself with narrowed eyes as he watched Xiuwei leave. ¡­¡­ Two days later, in front of Xibohou in Xiqi City. With the rapid sound of hoofbeats, a horse rushed to the front of Xibohou Mansion. ¡°Who is it!?¡± Seeing the approaching horse, the guarding soldiers immediately shouted sharply. "Neigh, hum, hum~" The person who came quickly pulled the reins, stood up the man pulling the horse, and stopped the horse amidst the fierce neighing sound coming from the horse's mouth. "I am coming from Piaomiao City to deliver a message to Lord Xibo on behalf of my city lord. Please pass it on." The visitor turned over and dismounted, with a philistine smile on his face and said with fists in his hands. "You wait here." The guards looked at each other after hearing this, and then said a warning, and then one of them ran into the mansion to inform others, and did not return to the door until four or five minutes later. ¡°You come with me.¡± The returning guard greeted the messenger. "Okay." The messenger agreed with a smile, and quickly followed the guard into the Xibohou Mansion. Under the sharp eyes of the guards who passed by the mansion from time to time, he walked through the courtyard, crossed the corridor, and finally ended up in a large house. stopped. "Master Hou, this is the messenger who claims to be from Piaomiao City." The guard reported to the heroic middle-aged Ji Chang who was sitting on the main seat in the room. "Young man, Masan, I have met the Marquis of Xibo." On the side, the messenger who knew that the person in front of him was Jichang, the Marquis of Xibo, quickly knelt down on the ground and kowtowed. "You said you are from Piaomiao City?" Ji Chang asked quietly with a majestic look. "Yes, Mr. Hou." Masan replied. "Where's the letter?" Ji Chang looked at Masan indifferently for a while, and it wasn't until he broke out in a cold sweat that he spoke again. "Here." Masan trembled when he heard Ji Chang's words, quickly took out a roll of silk from his arms, and raised it respectfully in front of his head. Beside, Lieutenant Li, who had always followed Ji Chang, walked up to Masan, reached out to take the scroll, turned back to Ji Chang, and respectfully handed over the silk book in his hand. The latter took it in his hand, unfolded it, and looked down at it. But the more he looked at it, the tighter Ji Chang's brows became, and even his eyes showed uncontrollable anger. Lieutenant Li, Lieutenant Shu and Lieutenant Yue looked at each other and couldn't help but become curious about the contents of the book. Then at this moment, with a muffled "bang" sound, Ji Chang slapped the silk book in his hand on the table and shouted angrily, "It's too much!" "Master Hou, why are you so angry?" the oldest officer asked. "You guys should also take a look." After getting angry, Ji Chang immediately calmed down his anger with his years of Qi nourishing skills, picked up the silk cloth on the table and handed it to Li Wei beside him. The latter bowed to take it, lowered his head and looked at it. The result was the same as Ji Chang's. After a while, a glare appeared in his eyes. Then the captain and captain! "How are you preparing, Mr. Hou?" the eldest lieutenant asked. "Ma San." Ji Chang did not immediately answer Wei Wen, but looked at Masan kneeling in the room with burning eyes and called out. "Xiao De is here." Ma San quickly kowtowed in response. "Tell me about the situation in your Piaomiao City." Ji Chang said softly.   "This" Hearing this, Ma San couldn't help but hesitate. "Huh?" Seeing Masan's hesitation, Ji Chang frowned and groaned majestically. "Yes." Masan, who felt a heavy pressure in vain, trembled and quickly told the situation in Piaomiao City one by one. "That is to say, apart from the new city lord, the only master left in your Piaomiao City is Suzaku, right?" Li Wei asked. "Yes, it should be." Ma San stammered with nervous sweat on his forehead. "Here comes someone." Ji Chang nodded and shouted out the door. "Master Hou." A guard walked in and responded with clasped fists. "Take him down to the accounting room to receive the reward." Ji Chang waved his hand. "Yes." The guard responded. "Thank you, Mr. Hou, thank you, Mr. Hou!" Ma San, who originally thought he was going to die, was shocked. He quickly kowtowed with tears of gratitude, then stood up and exited the hall with the guards. "Master Hou, this may be an opportunity." After the two left, Lieutenant Li said with gleaming eyes. Text Chapter 2073 Meeting It has to be said that Ji Fa is worthy of being the son of the world, the guy with the halo of the protagonist, and his martial arts qualifications are really unparalleled. In just three days, he trained Bai Yunyan on the first level of the Huntian Baojian to great perfection. I started to practice Meixiadang, but within five days, I reached great success and continued to practice Tukunlun Ito Cheng was speechless. Fortunately, Ito Cheng was not without gains while teaching Jifa. Whenever his magical skills improved and the Nine-Five Dragon Qi surged in his body, Ito Cheng would take out the Heshibi and extract the Nine-Five Dragon Qi from him at the right time. Subtly, It affects the progress of his life star, earns the power of the world that escapes from it, and strengthens the power of He's wall. This afternoon, with a strange "creak" sound, Suzaku, still dressed in weird clothes, pushed the door and walked into the room. "City Lord, Xibohou has arrived." Suzaku reported. "How many people are here?" Ito Cheng asked. "In addition to Xibohou himself, there are five thousand accompanying soldiers." Zhuque replied. "Let's entertain according to the rules." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Yes." Suzaku responded. Suzaku then bowed to Ito and exited the room. "I don't know what choice that guy Ji Chang will make. I guess he won't compromise." Ito Cheng, who watched Suzaku leave, looked forward with empty eyes, and whispered to himself as if his eyes could penetrate everything. On the other side, at the gate of Piaomiao City, two capable teams stood facing each other. One of the troops was neatly armored and was led by a handsome middle-aged man with a righteous face. Several of them were naked, and at first glance, it looked like men in common clothes with profound internal skills were following closely behind him. Driven by a guard. ¡ª¡ªIt was Xibo Hou Jichang and his party. "Master Hou, this is the deputy city lord of our Piaomiao City. Lord Suzaku." At this time, a bald man dressed as a person from Piaomiao City pointed to Suzaku, who was sitting high on a horse at the front of another team, and introduced. "Your Excellency, welcome to you. Due to lack of space in the city and poor reception, we can only welcome 500 soldiers into the city. The rest will be asked to camp outside the city. We will provide good food." Suzaku said. He immediately stepped forward, cupping his fists and saying. And the person who came to greet him was a woman. Although he had the title of Deputy City Lord, it still did not match his status as Xibohou. Therefore, although he did not show any anger, the suddenly gloomy expression on his face clearly expressed his displeasure. "This arrangement is really unavoidable, please forgive me." The bald man on the side explained when he saw the opportunity. "Huh." Ji Chang snorted in his heart, turned to the music general beside him and said, "Legend, please arrange for 4,500 people to camp outside the city." "Yes!" Le Jiang responded, cupping his fists. "Thank you for your understanding, Mr. Hou." Suzaku said. Then he turned his horse's head, stretched out his arms and said, "Your Majesty, please!" At the right moment, the Piaomiao City team blocking the door quickly branched off to both sides, turning into a human wall and standing on the left and right of the city gate. Zhuque took the lead, leading Xibohou Jichang and the several generals and ceremonial generals behind him. Another rich man wearing Taoist robes and five hundred soldiers entered Piaomiao City. I saw a large number of men and women gathered on both sides of the square in the city, scrambling to look at Xibohou and his party, making noisy discussions, and it seemed very lively. "Wow. Xibohou looks very handsome!" "It's so masculine, so charming." "The relationship between the two parties was originally a battle of life and death. How could we have expected that such a day would come." "How can it be so strange that things in the world are constantly changing?" "" In this way, under the watch of the people in the city, Xibohou and his team arrived at the depths of the square. Here, another team of soldiers appeared in the field with a solemn appearance and a bright and shining army. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the deputy city lord, I¡¯ve seen the Lord Xibo.¡± At this time, a man who looked like a leader came forward on his horse, cupping his fists and saluting. "This is the manager of my Piaomiao City. He will be responsible for entertaining the five hundred soldiers who accompanied the Marquis into the city." Suzaku introduced. "Thank you." Ji Chang said politely, cupping his fists. "Where. Mr. Hou's prestige is as strong as thunder, and he is indeed as graceful as a god! It is really a great honor for me to have the honor to entertain Mr. Hou!" The steward said politely quickly, with an unusually low profile. "Please, Lord Marquis and his cronies, please come to the palace to rest, and the military staff accompanying you please be stationed in the main campus." Then, the steward said again. ??????????????? Then the four people, Xibohou, the ceremonial general, the several generals, and the short and fat Taoist man, got off their horses and walked into an empty house together with Zhuque and other new high-level officials of Piaomiao City. "Master Hou, please have a rest first. The city lord will host a banquet for Master Hou later. Please wait patiently."Suzaku said while waiting for the others to settle down. "Deputy City Lord Zhuque, I wonder if my sons Ji Fa and Xiu Wei are well? Can you let us meet them?" Ji Fa asked with his fists clasped. "Don't worry, Mr. Hou. The second young master and Lieutenant Xiu are the distinguished guests of my city lord. They don't dare to neglect the reception and service on weekdays. Therefore, except that they cannot leave the city without authorization, it will be the same as usual. I promise that when the master sees you again in the future, they will Seeing a healthy two people." Suzaku smiled. Although there is no clear answer to the latter question, the meaning is very clear, that is, I can¡¯t see you for the time being. "Humph." Upon hearing this, the short, fat man next to him let out a cold snort with an unhappy expression on his face. "I'm sorry to trouble everyone in Piaomiao City." Ji Chang said politely. "Master Hou made a serious statement." Suzaku replied, "Master Hou, please rest. I'll take my leave first." After saying that, he bowed to Ji Chang again and led everyone out of the room. "That's unreasonable! It's clearly a prison sentence, but it's called care. It's really shameless." After Suzaku left, the short, fat young man said loudly with an angry look on his face. "Senior brother, please be patient. No matter what, the matter has come to this point. If City Master Chen really wants to resist to the end, I will teach him a lesson. At the same time, I will also remove this city of all evil from the border and return the place to the city." This is a paradise for the common people." After hearing the words of the short and fat Taoist, Ji Chang couldn't help but persuade. But when he talked about it later, his words also revealed his decisive attitude towards Piaomiao City. "And it is not difficult to guess from Ji Chang's words that this short and fat Taoist is none other than someone else. It was Yiyouzi, the contemporary leader of the Guangcheng Immortal Sect and Ji Chang's senior brother. After the Battle of Nujiang that day. Because of Ito Cheng's intervention, Ichiyouko did not have to be manipulated by the electric general and the demon commander one after another like in the original work. She recovered from her injuries smoothly and returned to Xiqi City. The matter above the Nujiang River and herself His junior brother Ji Chang made it clear. Of course, this also includes the replacement of Jifa by Hetu proposed by Ito Cheng. But when it comes to whether to agree to the other party's request, Yiyouzi, who cares about the sect, seems a little hesitant. After all, although Hetu is important, a successor who can carry forward the sect is equally good. What's more, it was Ji Fa, who said he was a nephew, but was no different from his direct disciple But it was Ji Chang, who was full of justice and rejected the proposal without hesitation! Then the matter was put aside for the time being. Izuku also left the Houfu and returned to Hidden Treasure Mountain, the headquarters of Guangcheng Sensect, to continue to recover from his injuries and wait for news from Itocheng. However, who knew that the wait would last for almost a week! But fortunately, the news came after all. Ji Chang discussed the general regulations with Li, Shu and Le. So he set off overnight and rushed to Yinbao Mountain, telling Yiyouzi about the news about Ji Fa. By the way, he also wanted to ask his senior brother to come out of the mountain to add some protection for his next actions. The result was very gratifying. For the sake of Ji Fa, the future head of the Guangcheng Immortal Sect who had been selected by him, Yiyouzi happily agreed to Ji Chang's request. He came to Piaomiao City with the team. "Master Hou, the city lord deliberately dispersed our troops. It is very likely that he has evil intentions. We have to be careful about this." After seeing Ji Chang persuade Yiyouzi, Lijiang reminded him. "Huh. If he thinks he can destroy our army like this, that's really fanciful!" Ji Chang snorted coldly. While Ji Chang and others were having a private discussion. An hour passed in the blink of an eye. Then at this moment, Suzaku's voice came clearly from outside the closed door. "Master Xibo, Suzaku wants to see you for something." Ji Chang, his senior brother and the third lieutenant looked at each other, then raised their voices and said to the soldiers guarding outside the door, "Please!" "Squeak~" Then, the door opened, and Suzaku's figure was revealed from the door hole. "Master Hou, the dinner is ready. The city lord is waiting for Master Hou in the hall. Please move aside." Suzaku said with clasped fists. "I don't dare bother the city lord to wait for a long time, so I would like to ask the deputy city lord Suzaku to lead the way." Ji Chang returned the greeting. "Your Majesty, please." Suzaku turned sideways and invited. Ji Chang and others also hesitated, and then followed Suzaku out of the room where they rested, facing the cold wind on the top of the mountain, and headed towards Chengzhu Mansion deep in Piaomiao City. It didn¡¯t take long for the group of people to arrive at the main hall of the city lord¡¯s mansion where a banquet was held. The first thing that caught the eye of Ji Chang and others was a huge hall, covering an area of ??about 200 square meters. The ceiling was supported by four opposing square stone pillars. The floor was covered with smooth and shiny marble, and it was placed on the left and right sides. There are three low tables and nine bright yellow futons or two or two.??Single shelf behind low table. There is also a low table on the main seat at the end of the room. A handsome young man wearing a close-fitting robe cut from Xishu brocade is sitting behind it, looking at them with interest. . There is a row of soldiers standing on both sides, holding bright Ligo and standing guard with solemn faces, exuding a faint military murderous aura, which from the side highlights the extraordinary and unusual temperament of the owner. "Hehehe, our distinguished guest is here, welcome, welcome!" Ito Cheng jumped lightly and fell in front of Ji Chang and others like a feather. He clasped his fists and said, "As expected of Xibohou, he is wise and martial, outstanding and capable. Visiting He Mansion really makes everyone in He Mansion feel radiant." "City Master Chen is ridiculous. City Master Chen can achieve such a high position at such a young age, and his talents are among the heroes of the world. I am not as good as the City Master at his age." Ji Chang said modestly. "Xibohou is ridiculous. I am just relying on force to dominate. I can't compare to you, Xibohou. You are unparalleled in wisdom and courage. You can manage a Xiqi to be so prosperous with your own abilities." Ito Cheng said with the same politeness and humility. . "City Lord, the Marquis and the Second Young Master have not seen each other for a long time. Can you please invite him out for a reunion?" Seeing that Ito Cheng and Ji Chang had the intention of complimenting each other, Lieutenant Li on the side couldn't help but interjected. "Hahaha, this is a banquet. It is not suitable for young men of the Second Young Master's age. It is better to invite them out after the dinner is over." Ito Chenggan laughed. Then he stretched out his arms and continued, "Everyone, please take a seat and let's talk while we eat." Then Ito Cheng ignored them, turned around, returned to his seat, and sat down. Ji Chang and others had no choice but to sit down behind the low table next to them. Then footsteps sounded, and a purple-clad maid with good looks and a hot figure walked out of the side door of the hall, carrying dinner plates one by one in front of everyone, and placed the plates in her hands on Ji Chang and others on the desktop in front of you. "Master Hou, please enjoy it slowly." Ji Chang kept his face motionless. He held a slender silver needle between his fingers and used the cover of his palm to reach into the vegetables in front of him to check whether it was poisonous. "Everyone, please." Ito Cheng smiled. "Please." Ji Chang and others said. Then they each picked up the chopsticks in front of them, picked up the food on the plate and started eating. "Oh, it smells so good." Then the beautiful and hot maid came out again and brought another delicious dish. Then the third, fourth, fifth "Could it be that I am a villain? Is City Master Chen really just planning to entertain us?" Ji Chang couldn't help but wonder to himself as he ate one delicious dish after another without noticing anything unusual in the process. "No matter what, you can never make a big mistake by being careful." After a while, the entire dinner was over. "City Lord, now that the dinner party is over, I wonder if we can invite the Second Young Master and Lieutenant Xiu to come out to see them?" At this time, Lieutenant Li asked again. "It's natural." Ito Cheng said with a smile. However, before Ji Chang and others could feel happy, Ito Cheng suddenly changed his tone and asked, "But the premise is that the deal between us can be concluded smoothly. " "Master Xibo, I wonder if you have ever brought the things mentioned in my letter?" "The Hetu is the treasure of my Guangcheng sect, how can I hand it over to others? Please make a request to the city lord. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse!" Ji Chang said seriously. "Really?" Ito Cheng asked with a half-smile. "Naturally." Ji Chang said with certainty. "Well, I am not an unreasonable person. As long as you hand over Xiqi City to me, Lord Hou, I will hand the second son back to Lord Hou." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "What!?" "Wishful thinking!" "Arrogant!" As soon as Ji Chang said this, before Ji Chang could say anything, Lieutenant Li, Lieutenant Shu and Yiyouzi beside him all started shouting and cursing. "I can't forgive you for this!" Ji Chang solemnly said with a firm tone, "Xiqi is the Xiqi given to my Ji family by the king. It is the land of Shang, not the private property of the Ji family. I have no rights. I won¡¯t be able to hand him over to the city lord!¡± Text Chapter 2074 A disagreement "Does that mean there's no need to talk?" Ito Cheng said softly, narrowing his eyes. "Please ask the city lord to make another request." Ji Fa said. "Hmph, I want the Hetu and you don't give it to me, and I want the Xiqi and you don't give it to me. Xibohou, do you really think that this city lord is easy to bully!?" Ito Cheng sneered. "Apart from these two things, even if the city lord makes it clear, he will never break his promise if he can do it!" Ji Chang finally argued. "No need. Suzaku, see off the guests!" Ito Cheng turned to Suzaku and ordered. "Yes!" Zhuque responded, then turned to look at Xibohou and others and said, "Master Xibohou, please." "In that case, what are you waiting for? Just take down this broken city lord. I still don't believe that he won't hand over his hair!" Yiyouzi, who turned into a short and fat person, slapped the short table in front of him and said Get up and yell angrily. ¡° Then without waiting for Ji Chang and others to react, Jianbu rushed in front of Ito Cheng and reached out to grab Ito Cheng¡¯s chest. "Do it!" Seeing his senior brother acting like this, Ji Chang did not hesitate, and immediately gave an order, and together with Lieutenant Li and Lieutenant Shu, launched an attack on Suzaku and the Piaomiao City soldiers standing guard around him. "Bold!" Zhuque shouted angrily and faced Ji Chang. "boom!" The two palms struck each other, and both Ji Chang and Suzaku took a step back involuntarily. "This girl has such strong internal strength!" Ji Chang said in surprise as he looked at Suzaku opposite. "As expected of Xibohou, he is so powerful. If it weren't for the increased skill gained through double cultivation with the Lord of the City and the newly learned Indigo Sea Kung Fu, I would have been defeated in just this one blow." I felt Ji Chang's powerful palm. The powerful Suzaku also secretly said with awe. "But, I, Suzaku, am no longer the same Suzaku as before!" Think about it. Suzaku stretched out her figure, and the surging vitality made the image of a firebird clearly appear behind her. She waved her hands like two long swords with wings, slashing at Ji Chang with strong pressure. Ji Chang¡¯s face remained unchanged, and he raised his hand to strike out. What is meant by the indeterminacy of heaven and earth? Since the heaven and earth are infinitely changing, the gist of this work is that they change randomly. Therefore, after Ji Chang received the two palms struck by Suzaku, he suddenly thrust forward with his right hand, and struck the chest and abdomen of Suzaku through the gap exposed when Suzaku attacked. "boom." "Huh?" But then, Ji Chang felt something strange. His palm power was as weak as a sea of ??mud, with no feeling of implementation at all. Back to Suzaku. After using the Indigo Sea-Abyss Power to resolve the crisis, without any hesitation, he blasted out towards Ji Chang with another Wave Power. The energy connected with the vitality turned into a substantial rolling wave, pushing Ji Chang away from Suzaku. "Huntian Baojian" Ji Chang secretly thought as he recalled the information about the former lord of Piaomiao City and the underground four-star general. At this time, the aura around Suzaku was changing, and it faintly evolved into the image of a huge whale, opening its mouth with sharp teeth of cold light and attacking Ji Chang. The sea of ??indigo is like a whale swallowing it. Ji Chang's complexion changed slightly. But he knew that no matter how powerful a large-scale attack was, there would always be a flaw, so he didn't panic and immediately gathered his own power in his palm with a thought. He clasped his palms together to form the tip of a spear, and counterattacked towards Suzaku with an explosive and shocking move. Just as he expected. As soon as the two people came into contact, the whale transformed by his energy immediately shattered, allowing him to appear in front of Suzaku with little hindrance, breaking her protective energy But just when his attack was about to fall on Suzaku When he was on the body, Ji Chang changed his hands in vain, changing the thorns into palms, and slapped Suzaku on the chest with one palm. "boom." As soon as the time came, Suzaku felt a pain in his heart, and his body flew backwards involuntarily. ¡­¡­ "It is not something a cultivator should do to act recklessly." Sitting behind a low table, Ito Cheng stretched his right hand forward, used his two index fingers together as sword fingers, and stabbed Ichiyouko's palm. . "Poof!" Amidst the clear muffled sound, Izuku frowned, withdrew his right hand, made a fist with his left hand, and hit Ito Cheng on the cheek again. "Master Dao, I want to slay demons now, no matter what kind of anger or not!" Yiyouzi said in an evil voice. "Then, Taoist Master, your state of mind cultivation is not enough. It's no wonder that you have been practicing for so long, but you have never been able to ascend to the immortal world." Ito turned his right hand over, then moved to Izuku's fist first and then pointed at Izuku's pulse gate with one finger. In an instant, Izuku felt his arms sore and became weak, and he rubbed Ito's arms without any threat.?The ear hit an empty spot. "How dare a heretic to talk about immortality!?" Yiyouzi snorted coldly when the sore point was mentioned, and said sarcastically with a sneer. At the same time, the innate vitality in his body shook, and he opened the sealed pulse gate at his wrist. He turned his palms vertically and directed a double wind blast towards Ito Cheng. "The Taoist priest is too extreme." Ito Nari quickly raised his body back and avoided the attack by wiping the wind from Izuku's palm. Then he pointed his four fingers together into a spear and stabbed Izuku's chest with his extended arm. Izuku quickly retracted his right arm and struck it horizontally. He hit Ito Cheng's forearm and opened the arm. At the same time, he turned his body sideways and used his feet to release the fifth skill of the innate Qiankun Kung Fu, thundering the sky. In an instant, dozens of kicking, kicking, or stabbing feet shrouded Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng did not panic. He waved his left hand continuously, and the palm shadows also appeared, intercepting Izuku's attacks one by one, until finally, with a muffled sound of "bang", he and Izuku stepped back one after another. Come. At this moment, the figure of Suzaku, who was shot away by Ji Chang, flew to Ito Cheng's side. Ito Cheng put the front of his left palm against Suzaku's back, slightly bent his arm, and quickly transferred the power transmitted from Suzaku's body to his feet in the form of rotation. In an instant, a crisp sound of "click" was heard, and a trace of fine cracks spread from Ito Cheng's feet. Then Ito Cheng turned his arm and gently placed Suzaku on the ground. At the same time, Yiyouzi and Ji Chang, as well as Lieutenant Li and several lieutenants who had finished dealing with the guards of Piaomiao City on both sides, all stood in front of Ito Cheng. "City Lord" Suzaku called in a low voice. "You step aside." Ito Cheng said softly. "Yes." Suzaku responded, then turned and retreated to the side of the hall. "Let me, the Lord of the City, accompany you to have fun, just think of it as a game during this boring time." Ito Cheng looked at Izuku, Ji Changheli, and Shushuangwei and smiled. "How arrogant!" Yiyouzi snorted coldly. "We will find out later if you are arrogant or not." Ito Cheng chuckled and said, "But I still hope that some of you can show your true skills, otherwise I will have no choice but to reluctantly leave you here, and then send troops to take over Xiqi City. .¡± As soon as these words came out, Ji Chang and Lieutenants Li and Shu immediately changed their colors. Xiqi is their foundation, and they cannot allow others to get involved, let alone these vicious people from Piaomiao City. When the time comes, Xiqi City, which they have worked so hard to manage, is likely to be destroyed by these evil people. This is It was something they absolutely did not allow, so Ji Chang, Li, and Lieutenant Shu all had murderous intentions for Ito Cheng, the new Piaomiao City Lord who dared to speak out about taking Nishiki. For a time, the atmosphere in the entire hall became solemn. But just when the two gangs were about to start fighting, a loud shout full of surprise rang out in the hall. "Dad!" "Fa'er!?" Ji Chang was shocked when he heard this, turned to look in the direction of the door, and said in surprise. Yes, the person coming is none other than Ji Fa. As early as when Xiqicheng's army arrived in Piaomiao City, Ji Fa learned the news that his father, Xibohou Jichang, was coming from the chats of the surrounding maids. He thought that he would finally be able to see his father this time, but What he didn't expect was that whenever he wanted to see Ji Chang, there would always be maids or guards who would dissuade him from seeing Ji Chang. If this was any other place, Ji Fa might have started making trouble a long time ago, but unfortunately this is Piaomiao City, the place where his nominal teacher Ito Cheng is. Even if he doesn't look at the monk's face and the Buddha's face, he is not good here. He was so presumptuous that he had no choice but to return to his house gloomily. But he was not willing to let him stay like this, so his mind changed and he thought about his martial arts. Then, taking advantage of the maids and guards' unpreparedness, he used Qing Kung and ran out of the room. He first found the same person who had not sent out. Lieutenant Xiu, and then took her to sneak towards the place where the banquet was held. "Dad!" Seeing Ji Chang, Ji Fa could no longer control his thoughts and ran towards Ji Chang. The same is true for Ji Chang. "That's not okay." Seeing that the two were about to hug each other, Ito Cheng couldn't help but shook his head. Then he raised his hand and pointed forward. No strange light appeared. Ji Fa's figure immediately looked like a statue. While maintaining the ongoing movement, he suddenly stopped. "Fa'er!?" Ji Chang shouted with a drastically changed expression. "Second Young Master." Xiu Wei, who was a step slower, exclaimed. "Damn it, what did you do to Fa'er?" Yiyouzi, who also noticed Ji Fa's changes, said angrily. "Don't worry, he is still alive, but if I don't get what I want, don't even think about it."??Leave him. "Ito Cheng said quietly. "Don't worry, Lord Marquis. The city lord and Empress Nuwa have made an agreement that they need to teach the second young master for one year and teach him the martial arts from the Huntian Baojian. Therefore, within one year, the second young master's life will not be in danger." Seeing Ji Chang Xiu Wei, who was worried about his child, quickly explained. "What!?" As soon as these words came out, Ji Chang, Yiyouzi, Li, and Shushuangwei all had expressions of astonishment and disbelief on their faces. In response to the expressions of Ji Chang and others, Xiuwei could only nod with a wry smile to confirm that they heard correctly. Then he paused and said again, "Furthermore, the city lord has promised me that no matter what, he will let the second young master leave after one month. The second young master can go to the capital to see the king, but I don't know whether he will be captured later." ¡± Text Chapter 2075 "this¡­¡­" If Ji Chang had enough murderous intentions towards Ito Cheng before, but after listening to Xiuwei's words and learning that Ito Cheng became his child's teacher, it was impossible. With his famous He has a benevolent and righteous spirit, and now he is probably thinking about how to persuade Ito Cheng to quit, and then unite the teachers and students of the two families. Similarly, the hostility of Liewei, Shuwei and Izuku towards Ito Cheng immediately dropped a lot. "You don't need to hesitate. I can assure you that if you don't give me what I want, I will never let you go. As for the one-year period agreed between me and Nuwa, I You can definitely wait a year before dealing with Ji Fa." Seeing the changes in Ji Chang and others, Ito Cheng stated in a calm tone. "Your Majesty," Lieutenant Li called. "Does the city lord have to be like this?" Ji Chang, knowing that his son was okay for the time being, let go of Ji Fa and turned around, looking at Ito Cheng with a serious face and asked. ¡°It¡¯s just sooner or later, it¡¯s not too late.¡± Ito Cheng said with a smile. "In this case, Na Chang is offended." Ji Chang said with his fists in hand. "Go ahead, because this is your last chance." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Liu Xiu, please take Fa'er aside." Ji Chang ordered. "Yes, Lord Marquis." Xiuwei responded respectfully, then stepped forward to hold Ji Fa's arm, using his arm strength, he moved Ji Fa to the side. Immediately, only Ito Cheng and Ichiko, Ji Chang, Li and Shushawei stood opposite him in the center of the hall. A chilling atmosphere from light to strong immediately filled the hall. "Aren't you going to take action? Then let me do it first." Seeing Ji Chang and others still not taking action, Ito Cheng chuckled. As soon as the words fell, Ito Cheng's figure flashed. Then he suddenly appeared in front of the captain who looked like a bald old man, with the two index fingers of his right hand pointing at the sword. It stabbed several lieutenants between the eyebrows. The fingers are strong and sharp, and the air is stabbed with a "pop-pop" sound. The expression of the lieutenant who was the first to bear the brunt changed. He quickly tapped his toes and jumped back a certain distance. At the same time, Ji Chang and Liewei on the side also took action, hitting Ito Cheng's neck and ribs with the iron fans and palms in their hands. ??????????????? Although it was a fight between life and death, apart from the fact that Lieutenant Li¡¯s attack was really ruthless, judging from the fluctuations in palm power. Ji Chang still held back on Ito Cheng, obviously taking into account his identity as teacher Ji Fa. Ichisuko, on the other hand, didn't take that into account and stepped directly behind Ito Cheng. A coat image appeared in the palms of his hands and hit his vest. Ito Shige was completely unmoved by the three people's attacks. He smiled slightly and bent his right elbow. He struck hard at Ji Chang's palms Because he took the initiative to meet him, the attack between his palms and elbows happened one step ahead of the attacks of Liewei and Yiyouzi, and there was an instant "bang" With a muffled sound, Ito Cheng's body rotated in vain, from facing away from Izuku to facing him, and at the same time, he raised his right hand high. A palm struck the bone of the iron fan that Lieutenant Li was attacking, and slapped it towards Yiyouzi's face. Then he raised his left hand and struck Yiyouzi's palms together. "Wave" The vitality surged and turned into a transparent ripple that spread around. Yiyouzi raised his body and rubbed the iron fan's bones to avoid Li Wei's involuntary attack. But in contrast to Yiyouzi who was still standing still. Ito Cheng's body seemed to be unable to withstand the impact of Izuku's power, and he quickly drifted back. In a blink of an eye, he retreated to the several lieutenants who had retreated earlier. The eyes of the lieutenant who was waiting here suddenly lit up. He made sword fingers with two fingers of his right hand and stabbed the key point on Ito Cheng's back with an acupuncture technique called Seven Star Finger. However, just when the Lieutenant's attack was about to hit, Ito Cheng, who was flying back, suddenly turned his body in mid-air and faced the Lieutenant. Then he grabbed the finger stabbed by the Lieutenant with one hand, and at the same time The left hand swung forward and hit several lieutenants on the forehead. Lieutenant Shu's expression changed, and he quickly put the iron bamboo tube in his hand in front of his forehead. "boom!" The palms and tubes clashed, and the iron bamboo tube was pushed hard by Ito Cheng and hit the captain's broad forehead. "boom!" In an instant, Lieutenant Commander felt his head was dizzy and his vision became blurry. But before he could recover from this brief dizziness, another burst of pain quickly passed from his neck to his consciousness, causing his vision to go dark and he lost consciousness. Ito Cheng, who had dispatched the lieutenant in one round, stepped on his foot, turned around violently, and threw the unconscious lieutenant in his hand toward Ichiko who was rushing toward him. The lieutenants turned into hidden weapons and flew to Yiyouzi with a clear whistling sound. "Despicable!"Youzi shouted angrily. Although he said that, his actions were dissatisfied. He quickly used the soft and powerful technique of the Innate Qiankun Kung to move Shu Wei Cheng down, removing the strength from it, and then used his backhand to send Shu Wei to the ground with skillful strength. aside. While he was dealing with several lieutenants, Ito Cheng fired several transparent sword energy with vague shapes towards Ji Chang with a few flicks of his fingers. Ji Chang did not dare to neglect the sword energy that came from him. He quickly stopped his forward movement, stretched out his hands in front of him, and used his inner energy and vital energy to create an innate Bagua pattern in his palms to block it in front of him. . The next moment, several muffled sounds of "bang bang bang bang" were heard, and all the flying sword energy was blocked by the innate eight coats. However, despite this, Ji Chang did not feel good. He only felt tingling in the meridians of both arms and numbness in the muscles. He was unable to use his hands for a while. Fortunately, this situation did not last long. As soon as his inner energy changed, Then this feeling was eliminated again. Then Ji Chang moved and once again rushed towards Ito Cheng who was fighting with Rei Wei. Sensing Ji Chang's arrival, Ito Cheng did not immediately give up the attack on Li Wei. He reached out and grabbed the iron fan from Li Wei's hand with bare hands, spread it out, and controlled the iron fan with luck. It circled around in the palm of his hand, like a spinning blade at high speed, and slashed towards Lieutenant Li's face. Lieutenant Li was startled, and hurriedly waved his hand and slapped the unfolded fan from bottom to top, sending it flying. Then he raised his leg, bent his knees, and kicked Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng did not dodge or slap, but also raised his legs and feet to meet Liewei's attack. "boom!" In an instant, Lieutenant Li felt as if he had kicked an indestructible iron stone. The sole of his foot hurt and his whole leg became numb. But before he could make a new reaction, a strange smile quickly caught his eye, causing a bad feeling to suddenly arise in Li Wei's heart. Sure enough, at the next moment, Reiwei felt that the foot that collided with Ito Cheng's was not his own, and under the guidance of Ito Cheng's legs and feet, he kicked uncontrollably towards Ji Chang who was rushing towards him. Seeing this, Ji Chang had no choice but to turn around to avoid Kailiwei's kick. At the same time, he stretched out his palm and slapped Ito Cheng as if he was resigned to fate. Itogo didn't disappoint him either. He raised his left hand and faced him. In the blink of an eye, the two palms collided together. "Wave." In an instant, Ji Chang's expression changed. His eyes were full of disbelief as he looked at the young Ito Cheng in front of him, and then his body followed the palm of his hand and rushed towards him, with huge waves of force hitting him like a wave. It flew back like a cannonball. Then, Ito Cheng, who had knocked Ji Chang away with his palm, reached out and grabbed the iron fan that had fallen in mid-air. Once he closed it, he made a short stick and struck Li Wei on the chest with his hand. . In an instant, there was a crisp "click" sound, and Lieutenant Li screamed and flew away into the distance. ¡°Obviously, under Ito Cheng¡¯s blow, several of Lieutenant Rei¡¯s ribs were broken. Even if he didn¡¯t faint on the spot in the end, he would have lost the ability to fight again just like Lieutenants. But at this moment, a force that was no less than the pressure brought by Ji Chang before, and even stronger than it, blasted towards Ito Cheng from mid-air. The person who came was none other than Yiyouzi! Moreover, the Qiankun Qijue was released with his feet. Ito Cheng did not catch the ball hard. He pointed his toes and jumped back a small step. "boom!" Yiyouzi's attack immediately landed on the ground, leaving a patch of uneven cracks on the ground paved with hard marble. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had just fallen back to the ground, kicked off his feet and rushed in front of Izukuko again. The sword finger of his right hand turned into a sword shadow with sharp sword energy, and stabbed at Izukuko's body at a tricky angle. Hit over. Ichiyouzi did not dare to neglect, and quickly used the fourth ultimate heavenly cycle of the innate Qiankun Gong, using a seemingly endless power of rotation to break Ito Cheng's attack. Seeing this, Ito Cheng raised his brows slightly, clenched his left hand into a fist in vain, and with his sword pointed continuously, he suddenly punched the center of the whirlpool. In an instant, there was only a muffled sound of "bang", and a violent force of vitality exploded from in front of Ito Cheng and Izukuko, breaking Izukuko's heavenly cycle and killing him He took two steps back in shock. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ito Cheng stepped forward and came to Izukuko without mercy, and swatted out his palms one after another, like countless phantoms, swatting at Izukuko's whole body. Although Yiyouzi tried his best to resist during this process, due to the fact that the cycle of heaven was broken before, he had just enough strength to resist.He was completely unable to deal with the trouble perfectly, so after just a moment, several palms broke through Ipyouko's blockage and slapped his body. ¡°Bah bang bang bang¡­¡± Then Yiyouzi's body was thrown back uncontrollably. However, just when Ito Cheng was once again preparing to pursue victory, another fierce palm force bombarded Ito Cheng. It¡¯s Ji Chang! Ito Cheng had no choice but to temporarily stop his pursuit, turned around, and raised his palm to face the attack. "Boom!" The vitality was shocked, forming countless air turbulences that rapidly spread to the surroundings. Ji Chang fought hard and refused to retreat, and entered into an internal strength competition mode with Ito Cheng. Text Chapter 2076 Earthshaking "Why are you doing this?" Ito Cheng looked at Ji Chang who turned red instantly, his forehead was covered with veins, his facial features were protruding, and blood was flowing from the corners of his mouth, and he shook his head slightly and sighed. The next moment, there was a "pop" sound, and Ji Chang suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a blood arrow. His body seemed to be hit by a high-speed car, and flew backwards uncontrollably. ¡°Obviously, in this so-called internal strength competition, Ji Chang was instantly defeated by Ito Cheng. But think about it, even if Ito is playing, the quality, purity and majesty of the energy in his body cannot be compared to Ji Chang, who has practiced the Innate Qiankun Gong for decades and obtained the innate Qi. Therefore, this will happen. It is a matter of course that such an instant defeat appears. "Master Hou!?" Seeing Ji Chang's miserable attire, Lieutenant Xiu immediately exclaimed with worry on his face. "Damn it!" Yiyouzi said angrily. "Yiyouzi, use all your strength and let me see how strong the martial arts passed down by the Guangcheng Immortal Sect is. Otherwise, you can only stay here as I said before." One blow. Ito Cheng, who had dealt with Ji Chang, turned around, looked at Izukuko on the side and said. Izuku didn't speak, and looked back at Ito Cheng with a gloomy face, but a sound like bones shifting and breaking came from Izuku's body, and little golden lights followed from Izuku. bloomed on his body. And during this process, Yiyouzi's short and fat body changed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Solid muscles replaced the cystic fat on his body, and his head that seemed to be bulging out was also covered with thick long black hair. The height is soaring. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a high-spirited seven-foot tall man. A ferocious image that resembled a Vajra guard from the fairy world appeared behind Yiyouzi. "Is King Kong's true form" Ito Cheng looked at Ichisuko who had recovered his true form with interest and said softly. Then, Yiyouzi's figure moved. He rushed in front of Ito Cheng, formed a knife with his five fingers together, and slashed down on Ito Cheng's body with the roaring wind. Ito Cheng closed the iron fan that he had snatched from Liewei's hand, poured power into it, and waved the fan to greet him. "Snapped!" In an instant, the iron fan shook, as if it could not withstand the collision of two huge forces, it exploded violently, turning into fragments that filled the sky and shot out in all directions. Yiyouzi, who relied on his golden body to defend himself, paid no attention to the flying debris. He changed his hand and waved again, slashing towards the empty door on Ito Cheng's exposed right side. "That's not what I want to see." Ito Cheng shook his head. Immediately, he raised his right foot, and kicked Yiyouzi's lower abdomen with a kick that came first. He spat out a little force and knocked Yiyouzi's body away. Yiyouzi transformed into a golden cannonball and quickly flew to the wall on one side of the hall, hitting it hard with a "bang". The impact resulted in a large, uneven crack mark. "Taoist Master!" Xiu Wei, who was making soy sauce, shouted. "Suzaku." At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly shouted. "City Lord!" Suzaku responded, cupping his fists. "Go and capture Ji Chang. Then use him as a hostage and let the soldiers in the city capture Sergeant Nishiki outside." Ito Cheng ordered quietly. "Yes." Suzaku responded. Then, with a movement of his body, he used his superb Qinggong to move in front of Ji Chang, who was silently healing his wounds with luck. He fired with the sword finger of his right hand, hitting several large acupuncture points on Ji Chang's body. Seal his ability to move. Then he grabbed Ji Chang with one hand, lifted Ji Chang into his hand, and used Qinggong to rush out of the hall. "Keep the Marquis here!" Wei Xiu was shocked when he saw this. He didn't care that his inner strength was blocked and he was still an ordinary person. He quickly shouted and rushed towards Suzaku. "Humph." Suzaku snorted disdainfully and waved his free arm horizontally. He slashed out a blazing gust of wind and hit Xiu Wei who was running towards him. In an instant, with a painful cry of "Ah", Xiu Wei's body was shot away like a rubber ball. At the same time, Suzaku, who was no longer blocked, slipped out of the hall and disappeared into the cold wind outside. ¡°Despicable!¡± Yiyouzi yelled loudly as he broke free from the wall. "You still have one chance to fight, and that is to use the seventh skill of Qiankun Gong, or give up and hand over Hetu in exchange for the safety of all of you and Xiqi City." Ito Cheng said quietly. Hearing this, Yiyouzi frowned and his eyes flickered slightly. Just like what Ito Cheng once said about him, Izuku is a cold-faced person with a warm heart and a heart full of justice. Therefore, he will never disregard the welfare of the people for his own selfishness like a demon commander or a demon lord. Doing things that harm Tianhe, such as using the seventh skill of the Innate Qiankun Gong, which can cause chaos in the natural vitality.?A divine and demonic ultimate move that causes disaster. "It seems that you are still hesitant. In that case, I will give you some chips." Ito Cheng said with a low smile. After speaking, he pressed his palm forward in vain, and used the innate Qiankun Kung method to create an innate Bagua diagram in his palm. Sure enough, as soon as this picture came out, Yiyouzi's face immediately changed color. "Do you recognize it? Yes, it is the innate Qiankun Kung passed down by your Guangcheng Immortal Sect." Ito Cheng chuckled. "How do you know the innate Qiankun Kung of my Guangcheng sect?" Yiyouzi asked in a deep voice. ¡°It¡¯s very simple, I stole it from you.¡± Ito Cheng smiled. "Impossible!" Yiyouzi didn't believe it. "It's true. When you used the method of rebirth to treat Ji Fa, I secretly learned it when you taught him the secrets. Including the first three strikes of the seventh skill of Qiankun, and the use of the innate Qiankun skill with the feet to make it even more powerful. The secrets, etc." Ito Cheng said quietly. After a pause, he continued as if he was not enthusiastic enough, "Oh, by the way, also, I also copied the home of your Guangcheng Immortal Sect in Hidden Treasure Mountain, the treasure of the sect, the Millennium Immortal. The lotus was also taken away. I think you should know this if you have returned to Hidden Treasure Mountain. It's just a pity that there is nothing in Hidden Treasure Mountain. Not only is there no collection of books accumulated by your family, but there is also no river map I want. Let I feel so sorry." "Damn it!!" Izuku cursed with veins faintly appearing on his resolute face. Apparently, he was angered by what Ito Cheng said. "So. Use your special move. Simple innate Qiankun Kung Fu can't hurt me." Ito Cheng said with a smile. It¡¯s just that such a smile fell into Yiyouzi¡¯s eyes, but no matter how he looked at it, he felt extremely hateful. "Okay. Since you want to see it, then I will grant it to you." The provocation has reached this point, and it has even risen to the level of sect rivalry. If he does not fight back with the strongest force, then he will be reckless. He is the contemporary leader of the Immortal Sect, not to mention that this is Piaomiao City, and there are many extremely vicious criminals in the city. Deaths can be regarded as "doing justice for heaven", and it does not affect his soul. Therefore, Yiyouzi simply agreed to come back. However, a promise was a promise, but Yiyouzi did not act immediately. Instead, he turned to Xiu Wei and shouted, "Xiu Wei." "Taoist Master." Xiu Wei raised his hand to wipe away the blood flowing from the bloody corner. "Bring Lieutenant Li, Lieutenant Shu, and Second Lieutenant out of here. I can no longer take care of you in the upcoming battle." Yiyouzi said softly. "Yes." Xiuwei opened his mouth and clasped his fists in agreement. Then he stepped forward, walked to Li Wei and Shu Wei, and dragged them one by one out of the hall. After that came Ji Fa. During this process, Ito Cheng did not stop them at all and allowed Xiu Wei to get them out of the hall. "Okay, now that everyone has left, you can take action." After Xiuwei and others completely disappeared, Ito Cheng looked at Ichisuko and said softly. "Humph." Yiyouzi snorted coldly. But he didn't hesitate, and immediately absorbed the energy of the Nine Heavens and Nine Earths from the outside according to the mental method passed down by the ancestor. The wind began to howl, and the ground began to shake, almost instantly. The huge tornado broke through the roof of the hall and landed on Ichigo's body. Like a protective shield, it rotated around him at high speed, and an earthquake as strong as magnitude five or above immediately occurred in Piaomiao City. "Earthquake!?" The Piaomiao City sergeant outside said in shock. "The wind breaks the ground!" Amidst the roar of the tiger, Ichigo's body suddenly jumped up from the ground, jumped into the air, and then spun at high speed like a top. Together with the tornado that enveloped him, it turned into a huge wind-driven electric drill and headed towards Ito Cheng rapidly. The drill came over. "This is interesting, let me see how powerful this blow is." Looking at the pneumatic drill coming at a rapid speed, Ito Cheng's face did not change, but a faint smile appeared on his face. Then he stretched his left arm forward, his palm erected in the air, and took the initiative to meet the pneumatic drill formed by Izukuko. . "boom!" In an instant, the two collided. But what made Ichiko change his face was that no matter how much the tornado he formed struck and stirred, Ito, who was under the attack of the storm, was like an indestructible rock. Except for his clothes being torn to pieces, there was no trace of anything on his body. The change, especially the palm that was stretched out to touch his toes, was even more crystal clear and like jade, firmly pressing against his toes. "How is it possible!?" Yiyouzi exclaimed in his heart with disbelief on his face. Although it was said that he did not go all out because he was afraid of causing a major disaster.Feng Xi absorbed the energy of the nine heavens and nine earths and launched a full blow to defeat the enemy. However, the current power was enough to crush the world's top masters into crumbs. The top masters were seriously injured and flew away. How could there be anyone who was not injured? ? And in that seemingly defenseless state, could the opponent really be a fairy or a demon? "That's all." Just when Izuku's face was changing, Ito Cheng, who had felt enough of Feng Xi's groundbreaking blow, suddenly said softly, and then his arms shook, and a majestic force suddenly struck from the hands and feet of the two. A worried body surged up from nowhere, knocking him away fiercely. "Boom!" The vitality surged, exploding the whirlwind, creating large waves of space turbulence and shooting out in all directions. Everything it passed, whether it was people, tables, chairs, or simple furnishings in the hall, were blown away. Come. "The water is flowing to the sky!" Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Ichisuko, who had just fallen back to the ground, could not bear it. He immediately roared again and crashed down towards Ito Cheng with a huge wave formed by his vitality. Ito Cheng still didn¡¯t dodge, he stretched out his hands and collided with Izuku¡¯s falling palms. "boom!" The same surging skill, like a huge wave, immediately surged into Ito Cheng's body through the palms of the two people connected together. "Yes, the power is much stronger than before. It's a bit impressive, but it's still not enough!" Feeling the vitality and internal force pressing on him from inside and outside at the same time, Ito Cheng couldn't help laughing. ???????????? Then the pure round force in the body rushed through, overwhelmingly breaking through the surging power of the water that had entered Yiyouzi's body, and rushed back into Yiyouzi's body with unabated force. "Huh." Immediately, Yiyouzi, who felt the pain in his veins and veins, grunted, and retreated towards Fei at high speed with his face turning pale. Then, with his free hand, Ito Cheng flicked one arm, and used his understanding of the power of the five elements of water to calm down the turbulent water element energy around him. However, although the energy was calmed down, the energy caused by Shui Xi Taotian The water still filled the ground, creating a shallow beach on the ground, submerging the feet of Ito Cheng and Izukuko in the distance. "You're not a human?!" Izuku said with a shaken heart as she looked at Ito Cheng, whose body was still intact. "Of course I am a human being." Ito Cheng chuckled, "It's just that my level is a little higher." "Isn't it immortal" Yiyouzi said with a complicated expression. Yiyouzi has been practicing all his life, and all he wants is to ascend to the immortal world. Now that he sees a living immortal appearing in front of him and showing such exaggerated power, he thinks that it will take him thirty years to ascend to heaven for Ji Fa's sake. One can imagine the complexity in Yiyouzi's heart. "It's going to be a fire down there, isn't it?" Ito Cheng didn't answer Ichiko's words, but instead said. "Huh." Hearing Ito Cheng's words, Ichiyouko snorted with an ugly face as he thought that Ito Cheng secretly learned the martial arts inherited from his family. "Can you still use it? Or are you ready to admit defeat?" Ito Cheng said with a smile. "You want Pindao to admit defeat? Dreaming!" Yiyouzi shouted angrily. Immediately, the vitality of the whole body surged, transforming into a red flame. At the same time, he raised his hands high and used the inhalation method to attract a real sky fire from the nine heavens. Combined with the vitality fire around him, he swiped towards Ito Cheng. "Fire is burning the fields!" "Skyfireit's a bit of a threat to me, but it's not enough." Ito Cheng chuckled, then stretched out his right hand flatly, and touched the void in front of him with his index finger as if pouring water, and an undetectable ripple appeared. Spreading out in an instant, like a breathless breeze, the flames burning in front of Ito Cheng were immediately dispersed into countless tiny fire balls, which quickly melted into the air as the fireworks swayed, leaving only The pure and frantic vitality roared wantonly in the dilapidated and wet hall. ¡°How could it be possible¡­¡± Yiyouzi murmured in disbelief as he saw his own trick being broken so easily. Text Chapter 2077 "It's a pity that your body can't fully support the fourth blow, so let's stop here today." Ito Cheng's eyes were deep, and his eyes seemed to be able to see through everything as he looked up and down at Izukuko, whose face was full of disbelief. Said quietly. After saying that, his body moved and suddenly appeared next to Yiyouzi. The moment the latter reacted, he slashed his neck with a knife. "boom!" At the end of the day, Yiyouzi felt like his head was dizzy and he lost all consciousness. Then the body without conscious control fell heavily to the ground. "Plop." "The Xiantian Qiankun Kung Fu is indeed a martial art passed down by immortals. Although the first six moves can only be regarded as treasures in the human world, starting from the seventh move truly enters the superhuman realm. If Yiyouzi can use it with all his strength, its power will be great." It's really earth-shattering, making ordinary immortals and Buddhas change things." Ito Cheng lowered his head and looked at Ichiko at his feet and thought to himself. Immediately, with a thought, Yiyouzi was taken into the world of Rubik's Cube. "Am I saving your life?" Ito couldn't help but chuckled to himself, recalling the fate of Ichiko in the original work. Then he didn't stay in the severely damaged main hall any longer, and walked out of the main hall and came to Piaomiao City. Almost as soon as they came out of the hall, Lieutenant Xiu, who had a worried look on his face, Ji Fa, who was unable to move, several lieutenants who had passed out, and Lieutenants Li, who were sitting cross-legged on the ground, using their skills to treat internal and external injuries. The figure came into Ito Cheng's eyes. Correspondingly, Ito Cheng's figure also fell into the eyes of Xiuwei, who was observing the direction of the hall from time to time, causing her to change slightly. There was a heavy look in his eyes. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly. He walked up to Xiu Wei and others. "I am very pleased to be able to see you in the city again." Ito Cheng, who stood in front of Xiuwei and others, chuckled. "Where is the Taoist Priest?" Xiuwei asked in a deep voice. "Of course I caught it, just like this." Ito Cheng said. As soon as he finished speaking, he didn't see any movement. The figure of the unconscious Lieutenant on the side suddenly appeared in the eyes of Lieutenant Xiu and Lieutenant Li who broke away from the state of healing the wound because of hearing Ito Cheng's voice. "How many officers!?" Lieutenant Li exclaimed. But it was Xiu Wei, who had a little more worry on his face because it was not the first time he had seen this situation. I didn't feel as surprised as Li Wei. "Since you care about him so much, I'll send you there as well." Ito Cheng's eyes fell on Rei Wei and he said. Then with a flick of his finger, an invisible force of wind was shot out, hitting Lieutenant Li on the forehead. "Uh" The latter only felt a sudden pain in the center of his eyebrows, and immediately lost all consciousness, and his head hung down feebly. "Liwei!" Xiuwei exclaimed immediately upon seeing this. But at the next moment, Lieutenant Li's figure flashed. It also disappeared into the air as suddenly as several lieutenants. "You!" Xiuwei glared at Ito Cheng and shouted. Looking at that look, if she hadn't known that she was no match for the person in front of her, and there was a second young master next to her who didn't know what the situation was like to take care of, she would have fought tooth and nail for Li, Lieutenant Shu and Ito Cheng. Posture. Ito Cheng smiled softly, not caring about Xiuwei's anger, but a thought in his mind. The time stopping spell imposed on Ji Fa was lifted. ¡°Dad!¡± Ji Fa, whose consciousness was still at the moment when time was stopped, shouted subconsciously. But then he realized something was wrong with the surrounding environment. He looked around with confusion on his face and asked Wei Xiu, "Sister Xiu, where are dad and uncle?" "Second Young Master" Xiuwei opened his mouth, wondering if he should tell Ji Fa what happened. "Teacher. Where are my father and uncle? Why did they disappear suddenly?" Ji Fa, who did not get an answer from Xiuwei, turned his attention to Ito Cheng in front of him and asked. "They had a conflict with me. Since I arrested them, you won't be able to see them." Ito Cheng said quietly. "What!?" Ji Fa exclaimed with disbelief, then turned to look at Xiu Wei next to him, wanting to get an answer from her. The latter nodded with a dry face and acknowledged everything Ito Cheng said. "Why, teacher!?" Ji Fa asked loudly. "There's no reason! If it weren't for the fact that you are still my student for the time being, it's unclear whether they would be alive or not." Ito Cheng said coldly. "Teacher!?" Ji Fa looked at Ito Cheng in front of him with eyes wide open in disbelief. Ito Cheng looked at Ji Fa calmly for a while, then ignored him, turned around and walked slowly towards the gate of Piaomiao City.It went over. Ji Fa looked at Ito Cheng's retreating back with a complicated and tangled expression, clenching his fists, looking like he wanted to do something but couldn't, which made Xiuwei on the side feel heartbroken. "Second Young Master" Wei Wei called softly. "Sister Xiu, what should I do?" Ji Fa turned his head and asked with confusion in his eyes. Wei Xiu was speechless. According to the relationship, Ji Fa should naturally save Ji Chang, but let¡¯s not talk about whether Ji Fa¡¯s martial arts can surpass Ito Cheng. Just because I Tocheng still has the identity of Ji Fa¡¯s teacher, Ji Fa can¡¯t Attack him, otherwise even if Confucius has not come up with the "Five Cardinal Ethics of Heaven, Earth, Lord, Prince, Teacher" in this era, it will still be a treasonous and unethical thing. If word spread, Ji Fa will definitely be looked down upon and slandered by the world. This is not an embroidery Wei is willing to see it. In the end, Xiuwei, who also felt in a dilemma, sighed helplessly. "Why." "It would be great if my martial arts were still there now." Xiu Wei thought to himself. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Ito Cheng wandered to the vicinity of the city gate, just in time to see Suzaku leading a group of Piaomiao City soldiers escorting Yue Wei, Ji Chang, whose acupuncture points were controlled, and many Xiqi soldiers back to Piaomiao City. Similarly, Ito Cheng's figure with a strong sense of presence, like a light in the dark night and a lighthouse in the sea, also came into Suzaku's eyes at the same moment. Seeing Ito Cheng appear, Suzaku did not dare to hesitate and quickly rode over to stop in front of Ito Cheng, turned over and dismounted and saluted, "Your Majesty the City Lord." "Have they all been captured?" Ito Cheng said, looking at the honest Xiqi soldiers who were escorted by Piaomiao City soldiers. "Yes, City Lord." Suzaku raised his head and turned his gaze to the Xiqi soldiers and said, "It's just" "What?" Ito Cheng asked, raising his eyebrows. "It's just that the prison in the city may not be enough, and there are too many prisoners this time, and the food in the city may be in short supply." Suzaku replied. "There is no need to worry about this, because the city lord does not intend to imprison them for too long." Ito Cheng said with a mysterious smile. "Then there's no problem." Suzaku said. "Go and bring Yue Wei and Ji Chang over." After a pause, Ito Cheng ordered again. "Yes." Suzaku responded, then used Qinggong to move to the team being escorted, ordered her soldiers to take Ji Chang and Yue Wei out separately, and escorted them back to Ito Cheng's location with her. A moment later, Ji Chang and Lewei were escorted by Suzaku and Piaomiao City soldiers to Ito Cheng. "How are you thinking, Lord Marquis? Are you willing to hand over the Hetu in exchange for the safety of your five thousand soldiers, Xiqi City, and the freedom of the second son?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile like a good friend meeting. road. Ji Chang¡¯s face was solemn and he didn¡¯t say a word. I don't know if he is thinking or if he doesn't want to answer at all. "Despicable and shameless! You actually threatened the life of Mr. Hou, and you have the ability to prepare all your troops and fight with us openly!" Yue Wei on the side struggled and yelled loudly. "There are obviously ways to solve the problem without killing people. Why do I have to use methods that kill people to solve the problem? Or, for your so-called uprightness, the lives of those Xiqi soldiers are no longer lives and can be used by you. Just ignore it?" Ito Cheng looked at Le Wei with a mocking expression and said. When Yue Wei heard the words, he choked and was speechless. Ito Cheng, who had restrained Yue Wei with just one sentence, ignored him and turned his attention to Ji Chang again and said, "It seems that Mr. Hou hasn't thought about it yet, but it doesn't matter. This city lord has plenty of time to wait, but before that, I can only live in grievance for a while." After saying that, without waiting for Le Jiang and Ji Chang to finish their response, he stretched out his hands and chopped on the necks of Ji Chang and Le Wei respectively, knocking them unconscious. Then with a thought, he took Le Wei and Ji Chang in into the Rubik's Cube world. "Ah!" The escorting soldier from Piaomiao City looked shocked when he saw such a scene of being transformed into a living person for the first time, and subconsciously stepped back. "I'll leave the rest to you." Ito said to Suzaku next to him regardless of the soldier's mood. Then, without waiting for Suzaku's answer, he turned around and walked back to the city lord's mansion where he lived. "yes." ¡­¡­ The next day, Ito Cheng came to the study room of the City Lord's Mansion as usual, and saw Ji Fa who looked haggard, depressed, and looked like he hadn't slept well. "Teacher." Seeing Ito Cheng, Ji Fa stood up and saluted without losing any courtesy. ?"Yes." Ito Cheng responded calmly and sat down on the main seat. "Let's get started." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Yes." Ji Fa opened his mouth, kept what he wanted to say, and agreed in a low voice with a dejected face. Then he sat down cross-legged as instructed, closed his eyes, and began to practice the Huntian Treasure Mirror according to the progress. In an instant, a faint layer of ice mist gradually enveloped Ji Fa. This is exactly the scene of cultivation at the fourth level of the Huntian Treasure Mirror - Bi Bingxue. Under the influence of this cold air, traces of ice crystals gradually began to appear on Ji Fa's body surface, his face turned pale, and the blood flow rate and heartbeat in his body began to slow down, just like an ordinary person living in the polar ice sheet. It was gradually frozen into ice by the cold air. Of course, this is a normal phenomenon when practicing the Huntian Baojian, but as the practice time goes by, a strange aura emanates from Ji Fa's body. "Huh? He actually went crazy!" Text Chapter 2078 "Huh? He actually went crazy!" Ito Cheng, who noticed the change in Ji Fa's aura, said in surprise. Without hesitation, he appeared behind Ji Fa in a flash, pressed his head with one hand, and at the same time flipped his left hand, took out the sky crystal with the fourth layer of Bibingxue formula recorded in it, held it in his hand, and silently performed the mysterious skills. The method of star movement instills the green ice and snow energy absorbed from the sky crystal into Ji Fa's body, relying on the same source of energy to stabilize Ji Fa's violent inner energy. "Looking at the heart from the inside, the heart has no heart; looking at the shape from the outside, but the shape has no shape; looking at the things from a distance, the things have no things; once the three are realized, one can only see emptiness. Looking at the emptiness, it is also empty, and the emptiness is nothing. Empty; what is empty is nothing, nothing is nothing; nothing is nothing, and it is always peaceful. If there is no silence, how can desire arise? When desire does not arise, it is true tranquility. The truth always responds to things, the truth always obtains nature. "Always be quiet, always be quiet. Being so quiet, you gradually enter the true way" Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng used mental induction and the method of sound transmission from the heart to send a scripture about enlightenment and purification into Ji Fa's mind. , to help him calm his chaotic heart. By keeping an eye on its fall, Ji Fa's breath soon calmed down. "Hu~" Then, Ji Fa performed the exercises for several more days, collected the breath into his Dantian, took a long breath, and came out of the state of concentration. "Thank you, teacher, for your help." Ji Fa, who woke up, quickly stood up from the futon and bowed respectfully to Ito Cheng and thanked him. "Why do you practice when your mind is not at peace? If you want to seek death, just say so. Sir, I can help you!" Ito Cheng looked at Ji Fa in front of him with cold eyes and scolded him in a cold voice. "Teacher, calm down, it's Ji Fa's fault. Please punish me, teacher." Hearing the scolding, Ji Fa quickly knelt down on the ground. Admit your mistake. "Want to punish? Well, later you go to the top of Houshan Mountain and stay on the cliff for four hours. You are not allowed to come down before the time." Ito Cheng sneered. The so-called top of the back mountain is the original private residence of the Lord of Piaomiao City - the Snow Castle. However, it has been unused since Ito Cheng became the Lord of the City. It has become a pure snow peak with no human habitation and only some cold-resistant animals. Haunted there from time to time. "Yes. Teacher." Ji Fa accepted the order, but he did not leave. Instead, he kowtowed to the ground again and said earnestly, "But teacher, if something cannot be solved, Ji Fa's thoughts will never be settled." Jing, even if I can survive this time, I might go crazy next time and die, so I sincerely ask the teacher to help me." "You want to plead for your father, uncle and others?" Ito Cheng, who knew what Ji Fa was talking about, sneered. "That's exactly what happened. Please be generous, teacher." Ji Fa replied without raising his head. "As long as they are willing to hand over what I want, I will naturally not embarrass them. But unfortunately, they are stubborn, so I have to imprison them. Wait for them to 'think about it'." Ito Cheng said softly. "This" Ji Fa, who had already heard from Xiu Wei what Ito Cheng wanted, was speechless. If it were something else, he might still be able to get it as the second son of Xibohou, but with Hetu and Xiqi, unless he wanted to deceive his master and destroy his ancestors, it would be absolutely impossible! "But this city lord can guarantee it. There is no need to worry about the safety of your father, uncle and others. When the time comes, I will release them." There was a pause. Ito Cheng, who didn't want Ji Fa to die because he went crazy while practicing Qigong, offered words of comfort. "I wonder when the 'time' the teacher mentioned was?" Ji Fa straightened up and asked. "You will know when the time comes." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Okay, please step back." Then, without giving Ji Fa a chance to speak, he said again. "Yes." Ji Fa had no choice but to salute and obey, then stood up from the ground and exited the room gently. And since that day, he didn't know whether it was because he was overthinking it or because Captain Xiu had tried to persuade him again. Although Ji Fa's face was still gloomy, his thoughts had straightened out a lot. During the practice, he never appeared again. The incident of going crazy made Ito Cheng feel at ease a lot. In this way, Ji Fa advanced rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, he broke through the Bi Bingxue and Zi Xinghe levels and entered the cultivation realm of Indigo Sea. At this time, eight days have passed. Adding in the past days, more than half a month has passed since the first month of departure, and it is almost time to say goodbye. Of course, Ito Cheng was not idle in the process of teaching Ji Fa. Almost every day after teaching Ji Fa, Ito Cheng would leave for the prison and use hypnosis to hypnotize and cleanse the Xiqi soldiers. `Brain, turn them into loyal men. As of today, all the hypnosis has been completed. All it takes is a suitable opportunity to release them back to Xiqi, blend into Xiqi's army, and become powerful forces that I may not necessarily use one day.Internal response. ¡­¡­ This evening. "Your Majesty the City Lord." A pleasant girl said from outside the door. "What's the matter?" Ito Cheng, who was lying on the couch and being served by the maids around him, asked quietly. "Miss Xiu said she has something to ask you, and I hope you can come over and lie down." The maid replied. "Captain Xiu? I understand, tell her I'll be there later." Ito Cheng said in surprise. "Yes." The maid responded, and then disappeared into the corridor outside the house amidst the gentle footsteps that gradually faded away. "I didn't expect that she would actually want to take the initiative to see me." Ito Cheng murmured with interest, using his strength from his waist to sit up from the couch and then stood up. Then he raised his hands and straightened his clothes, walked out of the room, and moved towards the wing where Lieutenant Xiu was. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng came to the room where Lieutenant Xiu was located, opened the door unceremoniously and walked in. In an instant, he was dressed in pink brocade clothes, with a smooth face, clear eyes, and a faint heroic spirit exuding from his whole body. Xiu Wei, who was sitting on the bed tower and was lost in thought, came into his eyes. "You want to see me?" Ito Cheng asked. "Creak, bang." At the same time, the maid Zhiqu standing guard at the door closed the door. "Yes." Xiuwei, who came back, sighed quietly and looked at Ito Cheng with a serious look on his face. "Oh?" Ito Cheng looked at her with interest after hearing Wei Wei's personal admission. "Did I agree to that?" Xiuwei said quietly. "What?" This nonsense made Ito Cheng not understand what she was talking about for a while, and he couldn't help but raise his eyebrows. "Are you asking questions knowingly?" Xiuwei's cheeks were slightly red and his expression was filled with shame and anger. "Oh~, that's the one you're talking about." Ito Cheng said suddenly. The thing that Xiuwei said was nothing else. It was exactly what Ito Cheng mentioned casually when he asked Xiuwei to write a letter to blackmail Xibo Hou Jichang for the river map, that he wanted to marry Xiuwei. But at that time, he just said it casually and didn't really take it to heart at all. Otherwise, during the period when she and Ji Fa were imprisoned, apart from normal meetings, he wouldn't even look at her. ¡°After all, when it comes to beauty, Lieutenant Lai Xiu does not belong to the top group, and Ito Cheng¡¯s heart will not be moved at first sight. "What, are you thinking about it?" Ito Cheng said in surprise. "I will use this body of mine to exchange for the freedom of the Marquis." Xiu Wei said in a sonorous tone. In an instant, Ito Cheng frowned, his face looking a little unhappy. "Although you have good looks, you have reached the point where I have to give up some things for you. What's more, I don't like this kind of deal where you are trapped for other men, so let's stop here today." Ito Cheng said quietly without any emotion in his eyes. When Xiu Wei heard this, his face turned pale, and he couldn't help but reveal a miserable look on his face. She wanted Wei Wei to be clean and self-sufficient, and in her heart she should only have had Shu Wei who had died in the Battle of Jiuding, but for the sake of the Lord Xibo who had always been loyal to him, she had to sacrifice her body to the enemy against her will in exchange for the Lord Hou. Freedom, so that the second young master would not be so sad, but who would have thought that in the end, he would be ruthlessly rejected by the other party and ridiculed. How did this make her feel better? There was even a moment when Xiu Wei wanted to just die. Fortunately, her reason was still there and her heart was strong enough, so she did not pull out a weapon and commit suicide on the spot. "But if one day you are willing to commit yourself to the Lord of the City, the Lord of the City will be very happy to come." At this moment, Ito Cheng, who had already walked to the door and put his hands on the doorknob, said with his back to Lieutenant Xiu. Wei Xiu was speechless and lowered his head silently. "Crunch~" Ito Cheng, who didn't expect any reply from Lieutenant Xiu, stretched out his hand, opened the door, left the room, walked along the corridor, and returned to his city lord's mansion. And this thing, just like a small ripple splashing from the pool, was blown away in an instant by the cold wind blowing all year round on the top of the mountain. The following days remained the same, and we spent more than ten days peacefully as usual. "The one-month period has arrived, you can hit the road." On this day, just as Ji Fa was taking back the newly acquired indigo sea power into his body, Ito Cheng's voice sounded in his ears. "Thank you teacher for your teaching this month. Ji Fa will remember it in my heart. If there is an opportunity in the future, I will repay the teacher for his cultivation." Ji Fa stood up and saluted Ito Cheng respectfully. "Report I'm looking forward to it." Ito Cheng said with a half-smile. JiFa raised his head and looked at Ito Cheng with some confusion. He didn't know why his teacher had such an expression. "Okay, let's go down and find Xiuwei. She probably has a lot to say to you." Ito Cheng put away his expression and waved his hand. "Yes, Ji Fa has resigned first." Ji Fa said politely. Then he turned and exited the room, disappearing behind the wooden doors that closed back together. "It's time for me to start my journey and find Jiang Ziya to get the Luoshu" Ito Chengxu, who watched Ji Fa leave, looked at the wooden door in front of him, looking into the distance as if he could penetrate time and space, and whispered to himself Said. Text Chapter 2079 Rainy Night The next day, in the morning, in front of the gate of Piaomiao City. "Second Young Master, be careful on the road." Xiuwei said to Ji Fa softly, just like his eldest mother's sister. "Well, the same goes for Sister Xiu. Be more careful in Piaomiao City." Ji Fa said with red eyes. "If possible, please Lieutenant Xiu think of a way to let Lord Piao Miao City release Lord Hou." On the side, because we have to find someone for Ji Fa, who has little experience in the world and is less than two and a half years old. "Nanny," Le Wei, who was just released, clasped his fists and sighed. ¡°Perhaps he also felt ashamed and embarrassed in his heart to ask a female to carry out such an important task. "Don't worry, Lieutenant Le, Xiu will do his best to find a way to let the city lord release the Lord Hou." Lieutenant Xiu said with a serious face. "Second Young Master, let's get on our way." Lieutenant Yue saluted Lieutenant Xiu with a solemn expression, then turned to Ji Fa and said. "Okay, Uncle Le." Ji Fa nodded in agreement, then looked up at Wei Wei again and said, "Sister Xiu, take care." "It's the same with Second Young Master," Xiuwei said. ???????????? Then Ji Fa and Yue Wei no longer lingered, each walked to the side of the Western Region BMW, jumped on the horse with a vigorous body, shook the reins and drove the horse to gallop away. ¡°Click, click, click, click, click¡­¡± In the flying dust, Ji Fa and Le Jiang quickly disappeared from Xiu Wei¡¯s sight. At the same time, in the city lord¡¯s palace deep in Piaomiao City. "City Lord, Ji Fa has already set off." Zhuque came to report. "In this case, there is no need for those Xiqi soldiers to be detained. Let's arrange for someone to release them later." Ito Cheng said softly. "Yes." Suzaku agreed. Then the light changed slightly. The figure of Lieutenant Li, one of the six lieutenants of Xibohou, appeared in the room. "Greetings to the Lord of the City." Lieutenant Li said with a respectful look, cupping his fists and saluting. It is not difficult to see from his behavior and expression that his consciousness has been changed by Ito Cheng using hypnosis. He became a general under his command. Seeing Lieutenant Li like this, Suzaku had a look of surprise on his face. It was obvious that he was a little surprised at the change in Lieutenant Li's attitude, and then he was disdainful. After all, even in later generations, sellers who seek glory will not be favored by others, let alone in ancient times like Shang and Zhou dynasties that valued trust, promise, righteousness and loyalty. Even more so. "I decided to release the five thousand soldiers who came with Xibo Hou, but there is still a lack of people to lead them, so I decided that you will lead them back to Xiqi." Ito Cheng looked at Lieutenant and said quietly. "Yes." Li Wei responded. "As for what to say when we return to Xiqi, you don't need me to teach you what to do, right?" Ito Cheng continued. "I understand. I will live up to your trust." Lieutenant Li lowered his upper body a little further and replied respectfully. Hearing Liewei's answer, Ito Cheng nodded slightly and stood up from the futon, but he didn't see any movement. Another figure suddenly appeared in the room of the City Lord's Mansion. That was a young man with fair skin, red lips, and eyes like stars. He was wearing a blue gown. Even if he simply stood there without making any movements, people's eyes would fall on him involuntarily. But what shocked Suzaku and Reiwei the most was that he actually grew up exactly like Ito! ¡ª¡ªIt is the shadow clone created by Ito! "Ah!" Seeing this figure, Suzaku exclaimed in shock. "This is my incarnation. He is one and the same with me. After I leave, he will be in charge of Piaomiao City. You can report to him on everything." Ito Cheng pointed to the clone next to him. "Oh, yes, Lord City Lord." Suzaku responded in a daze. "Okay, you go down and do your work." Ito Cheng said softly. "Yes." Suzaku and Liwei responded in unison, turned around and exited Ito Cheng's room. "I'll leave this to you." After the two left, Ito Cheng turned to his clone. "Okay." The shadow clone smiled. Hearing the answer, Ito Cheng also smiled slightly, activated his space ability to disappear from the room, and moved to the distance in pursuit of the spiritual marks left on Ji Fa and Le Wei. ¡­¡­ Because they were not imprisoned in Piaomiao City for a long time like the original work, and there was plenty of time, Ji Fa and Yue Wei did not continue to ride horses together like Ji Fa and the white-haired tiger in the original work. Instead of running, they move normally like ordinary travelers with loose and tight movements. It went on like this for seven or eight days "The clouds are gathering, and it seems like there's going to be a thunderstorm." On this day, Yue Wei, who was riding on his horse, looked up.He said to the dark sky with thunder flashing from time to time, then turned his head and reminded Ji Fa beside him, "Second Young Master, look at the weather, the rain may be fierce. The mountain road is muddy, and it is very dangerous to travel in the rain. , it¡¯s better to find a place to take shelter.¡± "Okay, just do as Uncle Le said." After hearing this, Ji Fa also raised his head and glanced at the sky, nodded in agreement. Then the two men slightly changed their route and continued running. Not long after, a mountain farmhouse surrounded by logs appeared in their eyes. "Haha, there is a family in the barren mountain. What a good luck!" Ji Fa laughed when he saw the farmhouse. "It's indeed good luck. The second young master is indeed a man blessed by God." Yue Wei said with a rare smile on his rigid face. After a while, the two of them drove their horses to the farmhouse. Ji Fa and Yue Wei dismounted from their horses, and while leading their horses into the hospital, they raised their voices and asked, "Is there anyone there?" "Crunch~" "Who is it?" Along with a strange noise, a gray-haired old man with a stooped back walked out of the open door and asked. "Excuse me, old man. We are on our way. It's about to rain heavily outside. I wonder if we can take shelter from the rain at your place?" Lewei stepped forward, fisted his fist, and asked politely. "Oh, yes, yes, the mountain roads are slippery and really not suitable for traveling when it rains. Come in quickly," the old man said, nodding. "Then there will be more father-in-laws." Yue Wei thanked him. Ji Fa on the side also quickly clasped his fists and saluted his father-in-law to express his gratitude. Then the two men took the horse aside. He tied the horse's rope and entered the house with his father-in-law. And almost the next moment they entered the house. With a "click" explosion, the majestic heavy rain poured down like a leak from the sky. ¡°Swiss, swish, swish¡­¡± The sound of raindrops suddenly sounded across the sky and the earth. However, at this moment, a black shadow flashed on a huge rock not far from the farmhouse, and Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared on top of the rock. No movement was seen on his part. He fell from the sky. As if the rain had consciousness and couldn't bear to pour on him, it spontaneously flew away three inches above his head. It drew an arc and landed on the ground around him, making him look divine. "They are indeed lucky people. Even if I intervene, we will still meet them when we should meet them." Looking at the mountain farmhouse with lights not far ahead, Ito Cheng said softly to himself. ¡°But it¡¯s good this way, it saves me the trouble of figuring out his whereabouts.¡± The words fell. Ito Cheng's figure flashed again and disappeared in the pouring rain. The heavy rain continued for a long time, and it didn't stop completely until almost ten o'clock in the night. The dark clouds dispersed, and the crescent moon, which looked like a bent ship, was revealed again. But just now. With a slight sound breaking through the air, a short dark figure sprang out of the mountain as fast as a sharp arrow from a bow. After a few jumps, it landed in the courtyard of the farmhouse. It was only then that he His true appearance was completely revealed. The black shadow is very small. He is about the same size as a seven or eight-year-old child, but his skin is all green. The bones are tightly wrapped, clearly showing the rib marks on the chest. I don't know if he is malnourished or hungry, or if he is born like this, but there are some muscles in his legs and arms, so that he does not look like He looks so frail, with green eyebrows, green hair, red eyes and pointed ears, and combined with the protruding male mouth, he is really no different from the legendary monster. The visitor did not stop, and he ran straight into the pig pen where the old couple was raising pigs. He stretched out his little arm and grabbed one, which was about the same size as him, and maybe even bigger than him. The fat pig fell to the ground. "Ouch!" The fat pig let out a sharp howl after feeling the pain. However, the green men, who had already become accustomed to the pig's braying, and knew that two old couples who were not threatening lived here, did not panic, and just took care of the fat pig in their hands. "Silly boy, why don't you run quickly and wait to be caught?" But just as he was about to kill the pig for meat, a joking voice suddenly rang in his ears. The green man looked startled and quickly let go of the fat pig in his hand and jumped to the side like lightning. He happened to see Ji Fa and Le Wei who ran out of the house after hearing the noise. "Quack!" At this moment, the green-skinned man looked fierce, and suddenly let out a strange cry like a crow, opened his big mouth, and rushed towards Ji Fa. ¡°Second Young Master, be careful!¡± Lieutenant Yue on the side saw this and quickly warned him. "Haha, the little monster is brave enough to attackYoung Master, I have to be patient! "Ji Fa's face did not change, but his expression was full of eagerness to try. He then stretched out his hands and accurately grasped the wrists of the green-skinned man's claws. He used both arms to push the green-skinned man to the ground. It fell and fell. "First come and bow down!" "boom." "Quack." The green man cried out in pain. But the next moment, a large amount of bright yellow electric light bloomed from the green man's body, quickly climbed up Ji Fa's body, and launched a violent electric shock to Ji Fa who was in a hurry to defend himself. "Ahhhhh" Under the pain, Ji Fa couldn't help but cry out in pain. "Monster, let go of the second young master!" Seeing that the situation had changed, Yue Wei was startled. He quickly jumped up to the green man and stabbed the green man with the copper Xiao in his hand. The green-skinned man, who already felt that these two guys were difficult to deal with, did not dare to fight head-on. He quickly let go of Ji Fa, who was numb all over from the electric shock, and jumped away, avoiding Yue Wei's attack, and then did not turn his head towards Jump outside the farmhouse. "Hey, it's really a monster!" Ji Fa cried out in pain. "Second Young Master, are you okay?" Le Wei, who was worried about Ji Fa, did not pursue him and quickly walked to Ji Fa's side and asked in concern. "It's okay, but I have to take good care of that monster!" Ji Fa stood up and said as the power in his body was running, and he was relieved of the electricity in an instant. Then, without waiting for Yue Wei to answer, he used Qing Kung Fu to catch up with the green man who was walking away. "Second Young Master!" Yue Wei exclaimed, and then he didn't dare to hesitate and hurriedly chased after him. No matter how fast the two men chased them, they could no longer find any trace of the green-skinned man. It was as if the green-skinned man had disappeared out of thin air. "Humph, damn it!" Ji Fa, who continued chasing for a while but still couldn't find any trace of the monster, had no choice but to give up the pursuit, stopped and said bitterly. "Second Young Master, let's go back." Yue Wei, who was chasing after him, breathed a sigh of relief. "Okay, Uncle Le." Ji Fa said helplessly. ¡° Then Shi Qinggong returned to the farmyard where he stayed with Yue Wei. "Is this considered a throwback to our ancestors" At the top of the mountain wall, Ito Cheng, who held the unconscious green man in his hand - the Lei Zhenzi of this world, said with his tongue in front of him. "It seems that the human beings in this world are indeed the product of the combination of immortals and demons, as in the legend. Otherwise, the Green-haired Ancestor and the woman he snatched were both human beings, how could they have given birth to such a weird creature? kind." Then with a thought in his mind, he threw Lei Zhenzi into the world of Rubik's Cube. "Below is Jiang Ziya and the jade sword and Luo Shu in his hands" Ito Cheng looked up at the starry night sky and murmured to himself. On the morning of the second day, Ji Fa and Yue Wei said goodbye to the old man and his wife, and drove their horses to continue walking in the direction of Chaoge. Naturally, Ito Cheng was still following behind the two of them, following the direction they were heading. After about a hundred miles, Ito Cheng stopped, observed the surrounding situation with his spiritual eyes, and thought to himself, "It should be around here." As expected, not long after, a pillar of air soaring into the sky caught Ito Cheng's eyes. "over there!" ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed and disappeared from the place. "Well?" At the same time, Jiang Taigong, who was fishing with a straight hook by the river, frowned and raised his hands to silently calculate. "It's strange that it can't be calculated? Could it be that it refers to an immortal?" With Jiang Taigong's current level of cultivation and skill, there are almost no people in the world that he can't calculate, not even people who are equally proficient in numerology. There is only the illusory immortal who he has not calculated yet, and he doesn't know if he can. Success, that's why I made this guess. "What are you thinking about?" Just when Jiang Taigong was surprised and didn't know what the orgasm meant just now, a strange voice suddenly rang in his ears. Jiang Taigong looked startled and turned to look at the speaker. ¡°What a handsome young man.¡± The person who spoke was none other than Ito Cheng. "Young Master has a good face." Jiang Taigong's eyes hovered on Ito Cheng's face twice, and he answered the question. Text Chapter 2080 Qimen¡¯s Technique "Young Master has a good face." Jiang Taigong's eyes hovered on Ito Cheng's face twice, and he answered the question. Of course that¡¯s what he said, but Jiang Taigong felt strange again. "This young master's face is so weird. I can't see clearly. It's like there is a layer of fog on his face" Thinking of this, Jiang Taigong's heart moved again, and he thought to himself, "Could it be that he just made my heart beat?" The source?¡± "My grandpa hasn't answered the question I just asked." Ito Cheng also said that he didn't answer the question. "It's nothing, I just felt a sudden impulse and wanted to see what the reason was." Jiang Taigong said quietly after regaining his composure. "Oh? But what's the calculation?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. "I finally have some clues." Jiang Taigong replied. "Then I wonder if you can talk to me?" Ito Cheng asked again. "This matter belongs to the young master." Jiang Taigong said, suddenly raising his hand, there was a sound of water, and a big carp jumped out of the water along with the fishing line, and was caught by Jiang Taigong. In hand. Then, Jiang Taigong used his palms slightly to open the fish's mouth and took out a long, straight iron needle without a hook from the fish. ¡°It¡¯s good to fish with a straight hook, and those who wish will take the hook.¡± Ito Cheng clapped his hands in admiration. "You're just a little kid." Jiang Taigong said modestly with a calm expression. "Does Taigong know the purpose of my visit?" After a pause, after Jiang Taigong put the carp in his hand into the ordinary bamboo house, Ito Cheng asked again. "Old Taoists are not immortals or Buddhas. We don't have the means to peer into people's minds, so how can we know what the young master is thinking." Jiang Taigong said as he swung the rod into the stream in front of him again. "My purpose here is very simple. Hand over the jade sword and Luoshu in your hand." Ito Cheng said quietly. Hearing this, Jiang Taigong's expression changed slightly, and he pretended to be stupid and said, "I don't know what the young master is talking about." "In the past, Emperor Xuanyuan of Heaven passed down two lines of Taoism to Hetu and Luoshu Daban Chiyou. One of them was the Hetu lineage that inherited the innate Qiankun Gong, which was the Guangcheng Xian sect and the Xibo Houji clan. Secondly. It is the Luo Shu family that has inherited the art of Qimen Dunjia, that is, your Kunlun sect. Am I wrong?" Ito Cheng lowered his head and looked at the occasional fish swimming in the stream, and stated softly. "" Jiang Taigong had no choice but to respond in silence. "I don't want to embarrass the grandpa, but if the grandpa insists on disobeying, then I can only do what I have to do." After waiting for a while. Ito Cheng, who didn't see Jiang Taigong's intention to speak, said again. Then he reached out and grabbed the void in front of him, only to hear a strange cry of "Hey!", a man with short hair, skin as yellow as copper, and a red "setu" on his forehead that looked like a third eye. The burly young man suddenly appeared in his hand, his clothes tight. His legs were struggling hard. "Cong'er!" Seeing this young man, Jiang Taigong's face changed drastically and he shouted. This young man is none other than Jiang Cong, the elderly son of Jiang Taigong in this world. At this time, Ito Cheng moved his right hand sideways and grabbed Jiang Cong's neck. Clenching his fingers tightly, Jiang Cong's face turned slightly red. He looked at Taigong Jiang and said, "I know that you always carry that jade sword with you and never leave it. So if you want your son to be well, just trade that jade sword with me." ¡°Despicable!¡± Jiang Cong, who was caught by Ito Cheng, struggled and cursed. "He is a good boy with backbone." Ito Cheng chuckled. However, at this moment, Jiang Taigong suddenly moved and came to Ito Cheng. He punched his facial bones. At the same time, he stretched his left hand forward and grabbed I Tocheng's left hand that was holding Jiang Cong. Take the posture of attacking and rescuing. Facing the attack, Ito Cheng's face did not change. Instead, he smiled slightly, spun his feet, and took Jiang Taigong's body to his back. When Jiang Taigong broke the afterimage left by him with a punch, he reached out to grab him. He took off Taigong Jiang's collar. But at this time, Jiang Taigong's figure was seen to be empty, and he dissipated from Ito Cheng's grasp. "What about the martial arts of Qi Men Dun Jia" Ito Cheng secretly said with narrowed eyes. "boom!" "Huh? Interesting boy." Ito Cheng, who felt his ribs and legs being attacked in vain, raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Cong, who was held by him but whose limbs were hit backwards, and laughed. At the same time, Jiang Taigong reappeared behind Ito Cheng, stretched his palms forward, and hit Ito Cheng with a double wind blow. Ito Cheng looked motionless, stretched out his feet and stepped forward, as if he had shrunk to an inch, and instantly jumped out to a distance of more than ten meters, then turned around,He pointed his finger at Taigong Jiang, and in an instant there was a flash of light. Several blue ice picks that reflected the cold light appeared out of thin air in mid-air and shot towards Taigong Jiang like arrows. When Jiang Taigong saw the ice hammer, his pupils shrank and he couldn't help but jump back. ¡°Pap-pap-pap-pap¡­¡± The ice pick fell into the air and hit the ground, shattering into a pile of ice chips. "Tai Gong, let me see the Kunlun School's famous Qimen Dunjia technique." Ito Cheng pointed his finger again, and a large stream of rainwater gathered in the sky tens of meters around where he and Jiang Taigong were. Appeared and fired towards Jiang Taigong like a dense barrage of bullets. It's just that he is not a life-or-death enemy after all, so Ito Cheng didn't show his true strength. He was still fighting Jiang Taigong with a level below the level of a sage as he was when he fought with Ichisuko. Therefore, Yumei's attack power was different from The speed is not exaggerated, it is within the level that Jiang Taigong can withstand, but if he can bear it all without dodge, then Jiang Taigong will not die or will be seriously injured. Jiang Taigong did not answer, but violently rotated his body, and the inner energy and vitality connected together, forming a whirlwind to protect his whole body, and bounced away all the rainwater that came from the body. With one move, he rushed in front of Ito Cheng under the heavy rain due to the wind, and then twisted his body violently, pouring an unknown amount of gyrations into the half of his body that had been soaked in the secret method and obtained the effect of steel and iron bones. On his right arm, he swung his arm and slapped Ito Cheng on the cheek. "Hoo!" The violent whistling sound brought up a powerful air current, which blew onto Ito Cheng's body first, blowing his long hair that was transformed by illusion magic into the air. Ito Cheng jumped up and flew back as light as a feather. Then, a wall of earth suddenly rose from the ground and blocked him in front of Jiang Taigong, receiving his arm swing. "boom!" The stone wall exploded, shattering into dozens of pieces of rubble of varying sizes and shooting out in all directions. Jiang Taigong frowned when he saw that his attack was blocked by a strange creation that was almost like a magic spell. He silently activated the magic power in his body, and then stepped on the seven stars like a woman, dodging from Ito Cheng. Disappeared before my eyes. "A blind trick." Ito Cheng chuckled. But before he could break it, Jiang Cong in his hand was once again unwilling to be left alone. He straightened his waist, kicked his legs high, and kicked Ito Cheng's head. "Tsk, it seems that Qimen Dunjia, who wants to take a good look at this world, can only do that by making you honest first." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and chuckled. After saying that, with a thought in his mind, Jiang Cong's body movements suddenly stopped, and he was taken into the Rubik's Cube world like a weird statue. At this moment, a vague aura wave came from his side. "Is it here?" Ito Cheng smiled, then turned and stretched calmly, raised his hand and flexed his fingers, and shot out an invisible force towards the location where the breath fluctuation came from. "Pfft." In an instant, the air shook, and Jiang Taigong's figure appeared from the void. Jiang Taigong did not dare to hesitate, and quickly stretched his hands forward, and light shone between the palms of his fingers. A strange large net composed of inner energy and vitality erupted from the palms, covering Ito Cheng's body. It is the dragon-locking net in the secret Qimen Dunjia technique taught by the Kunlun sect. However, after trapping Ito Cheng with the Dragon Lock Net, Jiang Taigong did not continue to attack, but asked in a deep voice, "Where is Cong'er?" "I have used my secret method to send him to a safe place, so from now on you can freely use your power without worrying about hurting him." Ito Cheng said with a smile. Jiang Taigong frowned slightly, and the five fingers of his right hand quickly counted, calculating Jiang Cong's safety, but he was caught off guard by the result. "You can't actually calculate it!?" Jiang Taigong secretly said with astonishment on his face. "There is no need to waste your efforts. That place is an isolated place, isolated from all exploration. No matter how powerful your magic is, you can't calculate it." Ito Cheng, who guessed what Jiang Taigong was doing from his movements, said quietly said. "Of course, in the same way, only I can open that place, so you have two choices now, either use all your strength to defeat me and let me get Jiang Cong back. Or just admit defeat and hand over the Qimen Jade Sword. and Luo Shu in exchange for Jiang Cong." "Your Excellency has great magic power, but you have to embarrass a mere child. Don't you think it's a bit excessive?" Jiang Taigong said in a deep voice. "I'm saving him." Ito Cheng said with a mysterious face. Jiang Taigong frowned, with a look of disbelief. As a person who counted his family, he didn¡¯t look at it at allWhat calamity could happen to his son Jiang Cong, not to mention that Jiang Cong was his son? Even if there was a calamity, why would an inexplicable person like Ito Cheng come to save him, and in this way. "Do you have to force me to do this?" Jiang Taigong said in a deep voice. "I can't help it. Who told me to be a little curious about the Qimen Dunjia in your hand." Ito Cheng shrugged. "In this case, the old Taoist will comply with your wishes!" Jiang Taigong shouted. After that, he jumped up suddenly, and let his body spin at high speed again in mid-air. With the strong force generated by the rotation, he kicked Ito Cheng's body with a swing of his foot. "boom!" The sound was as dull as beating a drum, and Ito Cheng's figure shattered into pieces, turning into a pile of brown soil fragments scattered on the ground. Text Chapter 2081 Five Elements and Qimen "When!?" Looking at the scattered pieces in front of him, Jiang Taigong said in shock. ¡°From the moment your Dragon Locking Net covers me.¡± Ito Cheng, who slowly rose from the ground as if pushed out by the soil, said softly. Hearing Ito Cheng's voice, Jiang Taigong suddenly turned around and looked at Ito Cheng. "This is" Jiang Taigong frowned and asked in a deep voice with twinkling eyes. "Five Elements Escape Technique." Ito Cheng said quietly. "What a five-element escape technique!" Jiang Taigong praised, "The old Taoist has now seen the two elements of water and earth. I wonder if I will be lucky enough to see the remaining three elements." "It's true that I don't dare to invite you." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "This time it's fire." As soon as he finished speaking, and no movement was seen on his part, a line of fire emerged from around Ito Cheng's body, spinning rapidly around his body like an intelligent creature, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a thick fire dragon. , and then flew out from Ito Cheng's left shoulder, opened the mouth of the brazier, and bit Jiang Taigong. "Dragon-locking net!" Jiang Taigong's spirit was shaken. He quickly mobilized the magic power in his body, stretched his hands forward, and created a strong and strong net, covering the fire dragon head-on. This time, the dragon-locking net was really locked. Dragon, but as a dragon to be chained, it was obviously very unwilling to be caught in the net, so it struggled and twisted violently, shooting out tiny sparks that burned into the surrounding void. In just an instant, several real "pop" sounds were heard, and the dragon-locking net released by Jiang Taigong was immediately torn to pieces, and could no longer stop the fire dragon from rushing towards him. Feeling the hot fire coming from the fire dragon. Jiang Taigong didn't dare to neglect, and immediately jumped on the ground. He made Qinggong rush toward the stream behind him. The fire dragon was not willing to let the prey in front of it escape. It immediately let out a long groan and quickly chased after Jiang Taigong. However, without the full support of Ito Cheng, it finally took a step slower and watched helplessly as Jiang Taigong jumped into the stream. Standing on the water as if walking on a flat spot, he made sword fingers with his right hand, directing a stream of water to fly out of the stream. Hit it. "Chichi~" In an instant, there was a continuous chirping sound, and clouds of mist filled the air, hiding Jiang Taigong's figure. "Then comes Mu Xing." He didn't care about the invisible figure of Jiang Taigong Ito Cheng, and chuckled again. And as he spoke, several vines suddenly broke through the surrounding ground and emerged. As if being fattened by hormones, it grew and expanded rapidly, and in an instant it became as thick as a South American python. The branches were flying, like strange tentacles, lashing the void. And in the process. A blooming lotus suddenly appeared at Ito Cheng's feet, rising to a height of about one meter in the air, overlooking the surroundings from a high position. Just under the spread of these branches, there was a crisp sound of "pop", and Jiang Taigong, who had hidden his figure, was knocked out of the void. He crossed his arms in front of him, looking like he was taking the damage. But he hasn¡¯t landed yet. Another branch turned into a black shadow and struck him hard on the back. "Snapped!" Jiang Taigong¡¯s expression changed and his body flew out uncontrollably. However, this was just the beginning. As more branches twisted and flew, Jiang Taigong was like a football that was being snatched away in a football field. He was continuously beaten by branches within a radius of more than 20 meters, flying around. go. In this situation, even people with steel and iron bones may not feel comfortable, let alone Jiang Taigong, a guy who has only refined half of his body because of his age. After a while, his face turned pale. Bai, there were fine beads of sweat on his forehead, obviously he had been beaten hard. At this time, Jiang Taigong's face turned fierce, and he grabbed the branch that was hitting him. Ignoring the huge force pouring into his body, he raised the knife and lowered it. It was like a real long knife slashing through the branch. Jiang Taigong immediately The palm of his hand was broken at the cross section. Jiang Taigong, who had cut off a branch, reached out and grabbed the half of the branch. He used it as a weapon and swung his arms to beat the branches that were being pulled out quickly around him. In an instant, there was a continuous sound of "pah pah pah pah", and all the extracted branches were swept away by the keen-eyed Jiang Taigong. "Your Excellency, let's also taste the experienced fire spell!" Immediately afterwards, Jiang Taigong's palm shook, and he used the strange mental method recorded in Luo Shu to generate a burst of fire power, ignited the half-cut branch in his hand, and then poured the magic power into the flame, turning it into something that could be controlled by him. Natural fire, raise your hand, and the flame will fly out like a fire snake, flexibly wrapping around the branches flying in the air, igniting them all.?? In just a moment, everything within a radius of twenty meters turned into a sea of ??blazing fire. "It's interesting, but it seems a bit monotonous." Ito Cheng chuckled, standing on top of the lotus, completely ignoring the rising flames under his feet. "Of course I won't disappoint you." Jiang Taigong smiled. Immediately, the sword pointed out, and a fire wave rose out of the sea of ??fire, spreading to Ito in the air like a waves. "Then I will respond with gold." Ito Cheng, who saw the wave of fire coming, said in a relaxed tone without changing his expression. Without seeing any movement from him, a golden wall as thin as paper suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng, turning into a dam to block the waves of fire. "Hoo!" The waves of fire rolled around, sputtering out a large number of sparks, burning into the sky, illuminating the surrounding area with a red color. Then the next moment, the dam of the golden wall that blocked the fire wave suddenly shattered. The fragments turned into slender arrows visible to the naked eye, and shot towards the sky with a "whoosh" sound. Jiang Taigong shot over. "What a gold shop!" Jiang Taigong praised with a slightly changed expression. ?????????????????????????? However, Jiang Taigong's movements were not slow. He kicked his feet and rushed out towards Huo Haihai without any hesitation. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± Immediately, the arrow fell into the air and was deeply embedded in the surrounding ground. Then it slowly melted under the calcination of the sea of ??fire, turned into golden light, and disappeared under the rising hot air. That scene was extremely magnificent. "The Five Elements have passed. Does Taigong's Qimen Dunjia technique still have any other tricks?" Ito Cheng looked at Jiang Taigong who was standing on the edge of the sea of ??fire and asked. "Your Excellency's spells are so wonderful that I am ashamed of myself." Jiang Taigong shook his head and sighed, looking like he was getting older. "Then" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "But as the leader of Kunlun, the old Taoist has no reason to hand over the sect's treasure for nothing. Please forgive me." Jiang Taigong said solemnly, "As for Xiao'er Cong, the old Taoist believes that as a person, you will never treat him badly. " "How do you know I won't treat him badly?" Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Your Excellency's eyes are bright and innocent. Although your methods were a little despicable at the beginning, you did not have murderous intentions. Even if the child resisted like that, Your Excellency just blocked him and did not take his life, so the old way I believe that Your Excellency is definitely not a very evil person." Jiang Taigong stated, "What's more, if Your Excellency uses the same means and mystical skills to capture the child, the old Taoist thinks he has no reason to avoid it, but between Your Excellency and the Old Taoist Bishizhong has not used it. Although it may be that there are some restrictions on that kind of mysticism that prevent you from using it, the old Taoist still believes that you abandoned it yourself. Therefore, the old Taoist can conclude that although you are not necessarily a good person, But he is definitely a bright and courageous person.¡± "Oh? Why?" Ito Cheng asked again. "This is an experienced intuition." Jiang Taigong slowly shook his head and said something that made Ito Cheng speechless. "Okay, I understand, but unfortunately, Taigong, you are wrong." Ito Cheng said softly, and before Jiang Taigong, whose face changed slightly, could react, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared behind him, constricting the space. , making him unable to dodge, and then slashed his neck with his hand. "boom!" In an instant, Jiang Taigong felt a pain in the back of his neck, and a strange force poured into his mind, making his consciousness quickly become blurred. But just when he was about to lose his last trace of consciousness, a piece of words came to his ears like ethereal fairy words. "The reason why I didn't attack you right away was just because I wanted to see the difference between the Qimen Dunjia you wielded and what I know." ¡°Then Jiang Taigong fainted completely. "Plop." Jiang Taigong's body fell heavily to the ground without conscious control. Ito Cheng then squatted down, straightened Jiang Taigong's body, reached into his arms, and started groping. Soon, he found an object that was cool to the touch, soft to the touch, and hard in texture, and then left Jiang Taigong's body along with his retracted arm. It was a jade-colored object with a total length of about fifty centimeters. It looked like a knife but not a knife, and it looked like a utensil but not a weapon. It was green in color and had seven transparent holes on the surface that were vaguely carved out according to the pattern of the Big Dipper. It looked like Very weird. And this is the key to the Luoshu that can correctly interpret the world - the Jade Sword! "Now the only thing missing is Luo Shu, who was hidden by Jiang Taigong." ProbablyAfter sizing up the jade sword in his hand for a while, Ito Cheng, who no longer felt anything new, sent the jade sword into the secret passage of the Rubik's Cube world. Then he stretched out his hand again and pressed it on Jiang Taigong's forehead. The power of his soul surged along his palm and invaded Jiang Taigong's mind. He found his soul that had also fallen asleep and searched Jiang Taigong's memory with great strength. . In an instant, the face of Jiang Taigong outside changed, and a large amount of sweat began to appear on his forehead. "Huh~, as expected, guys who become souls are troublesome. It's almost difficult to search for information from their minds without this method." After a moment, Itojo took a long breath and curled his lips and muttered. Text Chapter 2082 Luoshu x Chaoge PS: Thanks to "Bear Bear's Baby", "Depressed Kai" and "Halcyon" for their rewards. What is Yuanshen? It is something that is formed after the three souls and seven souls of the human body are integrated into one, and is formed after gaining some true enlightenment in the dark. It governs the core of the practitioner's vitality, body, memory and other parts of the body. Therefore, at this time, general hypnosis, It is difficult for the soul-searching method to work on such people, not to mention that the cultivation system of this world still favors martial arts. Although it does not place as much emphasis on spiritual cultivation as the Tang Dynasty world or the Huang Yi world such as Fan Yun Fan Yu, it still There is a vague meaning that the martial arts is pure and perfect, and the essence, qi, and divine treasures are as harmonious as a mirror. It is more troublesome than the soul cultivated by ordinary practitioners! Although at the level of Ito Seishu, the strength of the soul and the ability to control the mind and spirit can be easily crushed, but after all, it is pressure. A poor operation may destroy the opponent's soul, leaving The consciousness of the person whose memory is searched is annihilated and becomes an idiot or a vegetative state. In addition, at his level, he no longer paid much attention to tricks like hypnosis and mind control. He thought that if he could use it, he would use it as much as possible, so he didn't crush Yiyouzi Yuanshen from the very beginning. Press and seize everything you want to know! Of course, this does not rule out the possibility that Yiyouzi¡¯s personality is too stubborn and he may annihilate his soul during the process of searching for his soul. After all, although it wouldn't hurt Ito Naruma, it would be absolutely fine to be uncomfortable for several days. Then Ito Cheng made a thought and took Jiang Taigong, whose memory had been read, into the Rubik's Cube world and sent him to Jiang Cong, who was previously imprisoned. Then he stretched his figure and moved towards the resting place of Luo Shu obtained from Jiang Taigong's memory. And in the process of traveling. Collating the knowledge about Luoshu and Qimen Dunjia in this world that I got from Jiang Taigong's mind. And as he sorted it out, Ito Cheng also gradually understood the difference between the Qimen Dunjia in this world and the Qimen Dunjia he knew. In the world of Legend of the Emperor, although Qimen Dunjia is called that, it is actually just a Qimen. The main content is about formations, followed by Xuan Gang spells and some gods, such as the magical power of spells. Foreign learning. For example, the Dragon Locking Net used by Jiang Taigong before. For example, Jiang Taigong has not yet used Qimen Dunjia's highest secret skill, the passing of time. For example, there are other secret techniques that Jiang Taigong cannot use in normal combat. As for the content in Dunjia, there is very little, except for calculations and some minor illusions. Almost nothing is very different from the Qimen Dunjia that Ito Cheng obtained by traveling through many worlds. It contains various weird secrets and is close to the essentials of cultivating immortals! However, in this world alone, it is a first-rate magic book, and it is worth spending some effort to grab. Just like that, in his reverie with mixed thoughts. The hiding place of Luo Shu appeared in front of Ito Cheng. This is a U-shaped valley with steep rocks on both sides and protruding edges and corners. There is no green plant on the bright surface. There are only three door holes cut up and down on the innermost mountain wall, and they are covered with iron-clad particles. Nail the door shut. in. Behind the two iron-clad doors side by side at the bottom is Jiang Taigong's training room and the residence of him and his son Jiang Cong. Therefore, the remaining cave located in the middle of the mountain wall, opened separately and blocked by the iron gate, is where Luo Shu is hidden. Having determined the place, Ito Cheng immediately moved and appeared in front of the iron gate with almost no access, waving with one hand. A whirlwind visible to the naked eye struck the iron gate. The next moment, a muffled sound of "bang" was heard. The tightly closed door was blasted open, hitting the wall of the cave passage exposed behind it. "boom!" Then Ito Cheng stepped into the void and walked into the passage. The first thing that catches the eye is a long corridor that is only wide enough for one person to pass. The surface is uneven and it looks like it was dug carelessly. However, Ito Cheng, who has looked at Jiang Taigong's memory, knows that this passage is very uneven. The seemingly rough corridor is actually covered with strange formations. If an outsider breaks in with the way of discordant formations, he will be fascinated by it within five steps, and then be guided to one side of the corridor and step into the air. He fell to the cliff below and turned into a pile of pulp. Regarding this point, it is natural that Ito Cheng, who has mastered the know-how from Jiang Taigong, is proficient in Qimen formations, and has a successful soul, can shine in the void, so he directly has no power to exist in the channel. The various magical formations passed by easily. In less than half a minute, Ito reached the end of the passage, and then two closed doors appeared in front of him. The four dark ink characters written above the door openings clearly explained the functions of the two caves. Marked out. "Book Cave, Dan Cave." Itou ShigeiGo straight to the door with the word "Book Cave" written on it, stretch out and push to open the door. In an instant, a cave with an extremely empty interior appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes, and in the center of the cave, several strange-looking phantoms that looked like legendary beasts and monsters stood in the void, faintly Surrounded by a large square blue book shrouded in a beam of sunlight that slants down from above the cave, outsiders are isolated. That big blue book is none other than the goal of Ito Cheng's trip - Luo Shu! Ito Cheng, who saw Luo Shu, smiled slightly, ignored the illusions of strange beasts around him, and walked into the fantasy with a strange pace It's just strange to say that as he walked forward, the illusions around him seemed to be lost. The energy support dissipated one after another like a mirage, gradually revealing the true appearance of the cave. According to the Eight-Coat Yili, the eight-door Dunjia method combined with the star numbering technique, and the movement of the stems and branches, a huge complex Bagua array appeared on the floor of the cave, and the position illuminated by the sunlight slanting down from the top of the cave It is exactly where the empty spot in the center of the entire Eight Trigrams Array is! After ten or so steps, Ito Cheng arrived at the center of the Bagua. He reached out unceremoniously and grabbed Luo Shu, which was suspended by a cicada silk. He lifted it in front of him, opened it, and started browsing. "Tsk~, if this kind of thing hadn't been in Jiang Taigong's memory, ordinary people might not be able to understand it even if they are exhausted." Looking at Luo Shu, he looked at the picture book in Luo Shu with the four images and twenty-eight constellations, the Beidou and the South Dipper stars. . Ito Cheng couldn't help but sigh. But this is in line with his imagination. After all, in Ito Cheng's consciousness, something that can create the legendary Zhoutian Star Formation should not be recorded in plain text. ¡°Then Ito Cheng flipped his palm, took out the jade sword from the space, and pressed the jade sword on Luo Shu according to the method in Jiang Taigong¡¯s memory. In an instant, the surface of the jade sword flashed slightly, and seven mysterious characters emerged from the holes on the jade sword. Appeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. "Six, Ren, Kui, Ji, Sheng, Fa, Zao, Hua, Qing" "Ha, it's really magical." Looking at the seven mysterious characters floating in front of him, Ito Cheng chuckled. Immediately, with a thought, Luo Shu and the Jade Sword were taken back to the Rubik's Cube World. "It's time to go to Chaoge to check on the situation." After saying that, his body flashed and disappeared from the cave. ¡­¡­ Chaoge, located in Qi County, Henan Province in later generations, was the capital of the Shang Dynasty. The total area is about sixteen square kilometers, but about three floors are farmland and two floors are mountainous rocks, so the area used to build the city is only about ten square kilometers. ??Among them, the royal city occupies about two-fifths of the total area, and the residences of ministers and nobles account for the remaining three-fifths. The remaining parts are only used by the residents of the city. Therefore, although the entire Chaoge looks large and beautiful, it may not be as prosperous as Xiqi City in terms of prosperity. Coupled with the cruelty of King Zhou in this world and the impact of the war that just happened a few days ago, the residents in the city are even more frightened. He almost didn't dare to talk about life, which only made the whole Chaoge City feel a sense of desolation and decline. "It seems that I have really run out of luck." Ito Cheng, who was walking on the streets of Chaoge, looked at the dynasty's luck that filled the sky above the royal city in the center. He shook his head slightly and said secretly. ¡°That¡¯s fine, but it¡¯s going to leave me with a lot of trouble.¡± Immediately, Ito Cheng turned around and walked towards the Tianlao on the west side of Chaoge City. A moment later, Ito Cheng arrived in front of the sky prison that looked like a huge fortress. Following Ito Cheng¡¯s spiritual power, he placed an illusion in his body and walked into the Tianlao City in great defeat. "Pah, pah, pah, pah" "As long as you are in the sky prison, you are no different from a dog!" A jailer swung his whip vigorously and slapped a young man whose eyes were full of righteousness and his body clearly showed a noble temperament, and shouted loudly. The young man did not resist or talk back, and silently endured the beatings and curses from the jailer. Instead, the jailer on the other side half reminded and half gloated, "Okay, this guy is spoiled, don't break him." "Hmph! You silent dog, it's okay if you don't beat me." After hearing his companion's reminder and realizing that he really couldn't get that kind of perverted satisfaction from the young master, the jailer snorted unhappily and stopped beating him. Whip, Hate cursed. "Hey, Prince Ji, I advise you to be as obedient as a dog, otherwise there will be at least fifty kinds of punishments to make you feel better!" Seeing his companion stop, another jailer said, "Of course, your family knows how to honor our uncle. That's another matter, of course. We'll let youIt was a comfortable stay, and there was no shortage of fine wine and food. But before you show filial piety, you have to do rough work first. " ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Of course, it is limited to the era after this world. As for whether the real history started from this era, it is unknown. "Get up! Follow me to clean the cell!" the jailer with the whip scolded. The prince surnamed Ji had no choice but to get up from the ground honestly, followed the jailer out of his cell, and went to the miscellaneous room to get food and water "It's better to come sooner than later! Unexpectedly, although the so-called marriage between Piaomiao City and Xiqi was eliminated due to my intervention, King Zhou still recruited Ji Kao to Chaoge for unreasonable reasons and absorbed his power." Waiting for the jailer After leaving the cell with Crown Prince Ji, a figure suddenly emerged from the void. Standing in the passage, the three of them watched with interest as they gradually went away. This figure is none other than Ito Cheng who sneaked into the prison. "Next, it should be the plot of Ji Kao cleaning the cell of the Yuanshi Demon and then being possessed by him" Thinking of this, Ito Cheng's figure flashed again and disappeared into the void again. On the other side, Ji Kao, who was carrying a large bucket of clean water like a servant, was indeed sent into a cell by the two jailers. He had a body with severed arms and legs, and a dull face, like a demented person. The figure of a middle-aged man who was extremely lean, with flies flying around him, and a pile of feces and urine flowing from his body, immediately came into Ji Kao's eyes. At the same time, a strange smell flowed into his body along with the air flow. In the nasal cavity. "It stinks" Ji Kao said to himself with a slightly pale complexion. "Clean up the feces here, and then give this guy a bath!" Before Ji Kao could think about who the man lying on the straw mat was, the voice of the jailer on the side rang again. "Clean up obediently, or you will receive ten lashes from me!" the jailer said loudly. "It stinks like hell, Ah Jiu, get out quickly." The jailer on the other side pinched his nose and said in a muffled voice. "Remember to be quick." The jailer named Ah Jiu nodded, and shouted at Ji Ji with a stern expression. Then he left the smelly cell with his companions, and with a "bang", Ji Kao was Locked inside. "This boy is of noble birth, let him endure this kind of suffering." "Hey, if you don't torture him severely, how can you show him the courtesy and filial piety!" "We are lucky this time. If we meet such a fat sheep, we may become rich overnight and we will have no worries for the rest of our lives." "yes." While talking nonsense, the two jailers gradually disappeared into the long and narrow passage in the prison. "Tsk, it really stinks. I'd better wait until Ji Kao has tidied up the inside before taking action." Standing at the door of the prison, Ito Cheng shook his head and looked inside through the door and window. "Hey, this peerless master never expected to end up in such a miserable state" Ji Kao walked to the side of Yuanshi Demon with a rag and sighed with a pity look, "In fact, you have already enjoyed all the glory, so why covet the throne? Ended up like this?" Then he put the rag on Yuanshi Tianmo, and while cleaning his body, he continued to mutter to himself, "The king said that my father rebelled. It is really a great injustice. Hey I miss my father, who is loyal and serves the country and the people." , how come I thought of it but the king doesn¡¯t understand" At this time, Ji Kao picked up the dirty rag again, turned around, threw it into a bucket of water and started washing it. But Ji Kao, who turned around, didn't notice at all that the originally troubled Yuanshi Demon's expression suddenly changed, and his eyes were staring at his back. "Hey, why did the surroundings suddenly become extremely cold and bone-chilling?" Ji Kao, who was still strong despite being sucked away, looked stunned and said in surprise. Text Chapter 2083 Demon X King Zhou At this moment, the Yuanshi Demon lying on the ground moved, and suddenly the missile flew into the air, hitting Ji Kao's head with his head and feet. "It seems that we have to do something dirty." Outside the door, Ito Cheng said helplessly when he saw Yuanshi Tianmo's disciples moving. Immediately, he flashed and appeared in the cell. He grabbed the Yuanshi Tianmo who was about to hit Ji Kao and threw him towards the wall. "boom!" Amid the huge impact, a crack mark immediately appeared on the masonry wall. "Hmphwho are you and why are you obstructing this demon?" Yuanshi Demon looked at Ito Cheng with cold eyes and asked. "Thank you for your help, sir." Ji Kao, who came back to his senses amidst Yuanshi Tianmo's shouts, quickly saluted Ito and thanked him. "A dying person doesn't need to know so clearly." Ito Cheng sneered. "I want to see how you let me die!" Yuanshi Demon said sternly. Then he rushed forward and hit Ito Cheng with his head. Ito Cheng didn't move, he stretched his right arm flat and faced the head of the Yuanshi Demon with his palm. Then there was only a crisp sound of "pop", and the two hit each other heavily. Then, Ito Cheng threw his arm and smashed down, and Yuanshi Tianmo's body hit the solid ground hard. "boom!" "Cough!" The Yuanshi Demon's lips opened wide after being hit, and he coughed out a handful of blood. "If you were still intact, you might still be able to fight me for a couple of moves, but now you'd better be weird and have your soul taken away by me!" Ito Cheng said softly. The words fell. He raised his left hand, and a blazing light lit up in his palm. He waved his hand and pressed it on the head of Yuanshi Demon. "Come out!" With an upward grab, an illusory figure that was exactly the same as the Yuanshi Demon was forcefully pulled out of the body of the Yuanshi Demon along with the movement of Ito Cheng's handle. "Ahhhhh" The pain that felt like a thousand cuts made the great demons like Yuanshi Tianmo involuntarily scream wildly. "This" Ji Kao, who was on the side, looked at the people in front of him with a pale face, unable to say a complete sentence. Fortunately, this situation did not last long. In about a minute, with the last scream from the body of the Yuanshi Demon, his soul was completely pulled out of the body and fell into the palm of Ito Cheng. Inside the ball of blazing white light. Struggling and roaring. "Hurry up and release this demon, otherwise this demon will make you die badly!" "If a living demon said this, it might make me afraid, but you, that's not possible in this life!" Ito Cheng sneered. Then, no movement was seen from him, and large golden cloud-patterned characters appeared out of thin air around the blazing white ball of light, like a falling wave. One by one, they were shot into the light ball, until finally the entire light ball was dyed golden, forming a huge seal, sealing the Yuanshi Demon. "There's still half of it left!" Ito Cheng closed his palm and put away the golden ball of light, secretly saying. "It's better to know for yourself." Then. Ito Cheng glanced at Ji Kao, who was looking a little uneasy. He said lightly and disappeared from the cell just as he appeared. And almost the moment he left, the figures of the two jailers who had left earlier appeared in front of the cell. "Damn it. Why are you making such a fuss!" The jailer opened the cell door with a look of displeasure on his face and shouted at Ji Kao inside. ¡­¡­ "Now that we're all here, it really makes no sense for Daji not to see this world. We just took the opportunity to observe the owner of the other half of the soul of the Great Heavenly Demon - King Zhou." He ducked out of the sky prison and stood above Chaoge. Ito Cheng secretly said. Immediately, the figure flashed again and appeared in the place with the strongest demonic energy in King Chaoge City. It was a splendid hall, with carved beams and pillars inside, and hanging curtains on the walls. There were only two things like couches, not couches, not seats, but two lounge chairs in the entire hall. One person was tall, with a majestic face, square There is a domineering man with a thick beard on his face and a gold crown on his head, and a man wearing a light gauze dress with a graceful figure and a beautiful face, like a fairy incarnation, but there is always a gap between his eyebrows. There was a faint aura of lewdness, making the graceful woman who looked a little evil lay on top of it, enjoying the service of dozens of scantily clad, beautiful maids holding fruit plates. This man and woman are none other than the most noble men and women in the world today, King Shang and his princess Daji! "who!?"At this moment, King Zhou, whose sensitive sense allowed him to feel a voyeuristic gaze, reached out in vain to push away the maids surrounding him, sat up, followed his sense and looked in the direction of the voyeuristic feeling and shouted. At the same time, Daji's expression also became wary. "As expected of Daji, she is indeed extremely beautiful and makes people's hearts flutter." Ito Cheng, who gradually revealed his figure, ignored the presence of King Zhou and looked up and down at Daji with interest. "Presumptuous!" Although she felt a little strange due to Ito Cheng's inspection, Daji, who knew that this would cause King Zhou's displeasure, hurriedly yelled angrily. "Boy, you're looking for death!" Just like any man doesn't like his woman to be admired unscrupulously by other men, King Zhou who already vaguely believed that he was the best in the world was even more so, so he immediately shouted angrily and rushed forward. When he arrived in front of Ito Cheng, he reached out and grabbed his face. Ito Cheng did not dodge or dodge, but raised his arm to block King Zhou's attack. King Zhou immediately flipped his palm and grabbed Ito Cheng's wrist. With a ferocious look on his face, he immediately activated the Heavenly Demon's Flesh Erosion among the Four Eclipses of the Heavenly Demon. In an instant, a burning feeling like strong acid emerged from Ito Cheng's wrist. "So this is the devil eating the flesh." Just as King Zhou was waiting for the painful wail from the enemy in front of him, Ito Cheng's expression suddenly changed slightly, and he said softly with a sudden look on his face. "It is indeed a demonic technique created by the Great Heavenly Demon. It is really weird. Even I felt clear pain." Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng's arm shook slightly, and a force beyond King Zhou's expectation violently opened his palm, and his body was subconsciously shaken by the sudden outpouring of force. He took two steps back. Immediately, King Zhou's face changed slightly and became gloomy. "Who are you!" King Zhou, who encountered an enemy against whom the Demon's Four Eclipses had failed for the first time, couldn't help but shouted again. "Want to know? I'll tell you after you defeat me." Ito Cheng said with a frivolous smile. "Hmph!" King Zhou snorted angrily when he heard this. He concentrated his hands and swung down as hard as a big axe. A green flying blade of vitality flew out from King Zhou's hand and spun towards Ito at high speed. Cheng slashed over. It is the Demon Sword! Ito Cheng put his left hand behind his back, and at the same time raised his right hand slightly, bending his index finger inward. The moment the Demonic Sword was about to fall on his body, it hit the blade with a "bang" In an instant, there was only a crisp "snap" sound, The green demon sword immediately exploded into pieces, turning into a sky full of ownerless vitality and dissolving into the air. "What!?" Daji subconsciously screamed when she saw Ito Cheng destroying King Zhou's Demon Sword so easily. "It's disrespectful to come and go, King Zhou, take a move from me." Ito Cheng said, swiping the index finger of his right hand lightly, bringing out a white air blade visible to the naked eye, and then throwing it with his arm, a crescent-shaped air blade He immediately shot at King Zhou. "The golden body of the devil!" King Zhou, who felt the power of the enemy from the two simple battles, did not dare to neglect, roared, and lucked into the defensive method of Tianmo Gong, making his whole body become as if it were made of gold, and then he gathered his hands again. , slashed two demon swords at the white air blade. The green blade whirled and instantly collided with the white air blade. "Boom!" Violent explosions and surges of vitality immediately filled the entire hall. Immediately afterwards, King Zhou waved his hands and slashed out dozens of green air blades of the same size, cutting through the air and flying densely in front of Ito Cheng But this time, Ito Cheng still did not move, and then Hearing several muffled sounds of "bang bang bang bang", all the green air blades shattered inexplicably, turning into vitality and dissolving into the air. "It seems that's the extent of you." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said. "Damn it!" Seeing Ito Cheng's expression, King Zhou cursed as if he had been humiliated, and violently pushed his power to the limit. In an instant, a huge demonic shadow emerged from behind King Zhou, and a strong sense of oppression immediately came towards Ito Cheng. "It's still not enough" Looking at the phantom of the Great Demon behind King Zhou, Ito Cheng couldn't help but shook his head and said, "It seems you still need me to help you." After saying that, Ito Cheng, who had not moved since he appeared, suddenly appeared behind King Zhou. His palm stretched forward and pressed lightly on King Zhou's vest. Although the palm was light, its power was extremely powerful. In an instant, the golden body of the demon on King Zhou was blasted into pieces. ??"Poof!" After being counterattacked by his martial arts, King Zhou involuntarily opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of bright red blood. "Ah!" King Zhou roared angrily, and regardless of his own injuries, he swept his arm towards Ito Cheng. But before his arm reached halfway, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in front of King Zhou. He stretched out his hand and slapped King Zhou on the forehead with a "pop" sound. In an instant, King Zhou felt his head dizzy, and his consciousness quickly dissipated. "Plop." Then the body without conscious control fell heavily to the ground. "King Zhou!" Daji exclaimed when she saw this. Then, regardless of the difference in strength, he quickly used his power in his palm to condense a psychedelic ball of light, swinging his arm and shooting it towards Ito Cheng. Text Chapter 2084 Raising Demons The light ball was like a meteor, flying in front of Ito Cheng with a long light tail. At the same time, Daji used the Heavenly Mother Sect's secret method of enchanting the body and hair of the immortal to come to King Zhou's side like an immortal, and reached out to grab King Zhou's collar "I still have use for him, but I can't leave it to you now." Ito Cheng said softly as he grabbed the ball of light into his hand like an egg. As his words fell, Daji felt her body stiffen, and her entire body became uncontrollable. Only her soul was still under her control, allowing her to clearly feel everything around her. ¡°Look at it honestly, we¡¯ll talk about your business later.¡± Ito Cheng said softly as he closed his palms and squeezed the ball of light into a pile of vitality with a sound like a burst of air. Then he flipped his palm and took out a golden ball of light from the void. "What do you want to do to the king!?" Daji, who was unable to move, asked. "Give him a helping hand and become a real demon." Ito Cheng said with a smile. Then he flipped his palm and threw the golden ball of light in his hand into King Zhou's forehead. At the same time, his mind turned and a trace of spirit invaded King Zhou's sea of ??consciousness. Together with the golden ball of light, he found the sleeping King Zhou. . "If you don't wake up right now, how long will it be before you wake up!" Ito Cheng shouted using the art of Tao Yin Qingshen. In an instant, the comatose King Zhou's brows moved slightly and he slowly opened his eyes. "Where is this?" King Zhou, who had just woken up, looked at the dark space in front of him and asked blankly. "This is your sea of ??consciousness." Ito Cheng said quietly. "It's you!?" King Zhou was shocked when he heard this, and his expression changed drastically as he looked at Ito Cheng who was standing not far from him and said. "That's right. It's me." Ito Cheng said. "What are you going to do?" King Zhou, who already knew from the previous confrontation that he was definitely not his opponent's opponent, was very sensible and did not resist, so he asked. "Help you become a demon." Ito Cheng smiled. "What do you mean?" King Zhou stood up from the ground. asked rhetorically. "Look behind you." Ito Cheng motioned King Zhou to look behind him with his eyes. King Zhou frowned slightly, and turned his head to look behind hima monster three meters tall, with solid muscles all over his body, a hideous face, and three weird horns on his forehead. The phantom immediately caught his eye. "This is" King Zhou hesitated, who vaguely remembered that the aura of the Yuanshi Demon looked like this. "This is the Great Heavenly Demon." Ito Cheng explained, "The creator of the Heavenly Demon Art practiced by you and the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon, the real devil among demons." "Why is he here?" King Zhou retracted his gaze, turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked. "Do you still remember the battle that day?" Ito Cheng asked, and after the latter nodded, he continued, "During the battle that day, the Yuanshi Demon absorbed enough power and demonic energy, almost reaching the limit of the human world, and awakened in the dark. The Great Heavenly Demon Yuanling dispersed in the world, allowing it to possess the body of the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon according to its instinct, and use his magic power, devilish energy, and the energy and blood of the people around him to rejuvenate the soul" "If you hadn't dressed up as the Yuanshi Demon that day, Yuanshi Demon would have been able to turn into another great demon within ten years at most. It's just a pity that Yuanshi Demon didn't have that fate, and you were lucky enough, so you defeated him, so After you used the Heavenly Demon Technique to absorb the power of the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon, the Great Heavenly Demon followed the breath of the same origin and possessed you." "The reason why you came to me is because of it?" King Zhou said in a deep voice. Although there was doubt in his tone. But his expression was full of certainty about his guess. "Yes." Ito Cheng admitted simply. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said, "It's just that it doesn't meet my requirements now." Then, without waiting for King Zhou to react, he waved his arm, and the golden ball of light on the side as the light source exploded violently, revealing the Yuanshi Demon's soul inside and the faint shadow of the Great Demon that appeared behind him. . "Huh?" King Zhou's expression darkened when he saw the Yuanshi Demon. His body exudes terrifying murderous intent. ¡°It¡¯s you, my son, Shoude!¡± Sensing King Zhou¡¯s murderous intention, the Yuanshi Demon raised his head and looked at King Zhou. sneered. "You haven't become an idiot?" King Zhou asked in a deep voice. "I taught you the Four Eclipses of the Demon, so how could your Soul Eclipse of the Demon really hurt me?" Yuanshi Demon sneered with disdain. Then he turned to look at Ito Cheng beside him and continued, "But everything between you and me is a private matter, so why not let it go for now and wait until we kill this guy to settle the matter?"   King Zhou's expression moved slightly when he heard this. He was obviously a little moved by Yuanshi Tianmo's proposal, but considering Yuanshi Tianmo's long-standing virtues, he could not agree immediately. "You two, please think carefully. Don't forget that you are both in the body of the soul now. If you are killed by me again this time, your soul will be truly shattered and you will never be able to survive again." Ito Cheng's face was filled with emotion. He looked relaxedly at King Zhou and Yuanshi Demon on both sides, and chuckled. Hearing this, King Zhou¡¯s expression changed again and his expression became calm. "Boy, who are you scaring? If it weren't for my physical insufficiency and lack of internal strength, how could you possibly beat me?! Now everyone is the body of the soul, which is equivalent to being on the same level. Specifically You can only know who wins and who loses after fighting." Yuanshi Tianmo sneered. "So, you want to try it?" Ito Cheng asked with a half-smile. Looking at the weird expression on Ito Cheng's face, Yuanshi Tianmo's heart tightened, and there was a faint bad emotion, but he suppressed it immediately and said in a ferocious voice, "Of course!" As soon as the words fell, Yuanshi Tianmo's body transformed, blooming with golden light like cast gold, transformed into golden light, and launched an attack on Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng's face did not change, but he flashed forward with one hand, and six flat energy cursors suddenly appeared in King Zhou's sea of ??consciousness. Ignoring the resistance of the Yuanshi Demon's golden body, they all inserted into his waist. The Sixty-one of the Binding Dao, Six Battles of Light Prison! Although this is the Consciousness Sea of ??King Zhou, and according to normal rules, it cannot receive the supply of vitality from the outside world, but Itocheng cannot resist his willingness to expend energy. After all, even though his Yuan body is only partially transformed by his mind, But who knows that his level is high enough? A little bit of energy can be enough to kill the soul of an average master! "How can you!?" The Yuanshi Demon shouted loudly, struggling desperately but unable to break free from the restraints of the Dao. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? King Zhou was even more nervous when he saw the Yuanshi Demon being subdued so easily, he no longer dared to have any thoughts of resistance, and stood aside honestly, waiting for Ito Cheng's instructions at any time. "King Zhou, swallow him!" Ito Cheng turned to look at King Zhou and said softly. King Zhou¡¯s expression changed slightly, he didn¡¯t say anything, he walked silently in front of the Yuanshi Demon, and put his hand on the other person¡¯s head "Zi Shoude, do you want to deceive your master and destroy your ancestors!?" Yuanshi Tianmo said with a drastically changed expression. "I have done it once more than half a month ago to deceive my master and destroy my ancestors, so this time is the right time!" King Zhou sneered, and then he stopped talking, used his magic power, and fired at the Yuanshi Demon. The devil erodes the soul among the four eclipses of the devil. In an instant, a torrent of demonic energy spread out from the bodies of King Zhou and Yuanshi Demon, but one of them had a ferocious face and a happy face, while the other had a distorted face, tangled facial features, and kept making miserable screams. Call. "ah!!!!" During this process, the Yuanshi Demon's soul body became transparent at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the shadow of the Great Demon behind him began to dissipate, and along with the demonic energy, it poured into King Zhou's body and merged into Zhou. In the shadow of the great demon behind the king. In just an instant, the demon's shadow became much more solid, and a glimmer of divine light appeared in his eyes. ¡°Obviously, after being nourished by the demonic energy, the Great Heavenly Demon, whose two souls were reunited as a whole, began to gradually regain its former divine power. "Although the quality is enough, the quantity is still not enough" Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and looked at the Great Demon behind King Zhou and thought to himself. A moment later, with the disappearance of the last wisp of dark smoke, the figure of the Yuanshi Demon completely dissipated, and its existence was erased from this world. "Hahahahaha this feeling is great!" King Zhou, who felt the power in his body surged and his soul solidified, immediately ignored the presence of Ito Cheng beside him, and laughed with excitement and pride on his face. "Very good." After King Zhou smiled for a moment, Ito Cheng praised. In an instant, King Zhou's expression froze, and his expression returned to its previous calmness. "Thank you very much, sir," said King Zhou, clasping his fists and saluting. "There's no need for this, I'm doing it for myself." Ito Cheng didn't give in. He accepted King Zhou's thanks and said softly. When the latter saw this, even though he didn't say anything on the surface, deep down in his heart, he was full of anger towards Ito Cheng, and wanted to peel him off, convulse him, and devour him like the original demon. "Experience the feeling of becoming a demon. I will come to you again soon. I hope you won't disappoint me then." Ito Cheng, who did not care about King Zhou's thoughts, said again. King Zhou has no words, just eyesThe light became flickering. Ito Cheng smiled faintly and let out a flash of light. In an instant, King Zhou felt his body sink, and his consciousness fell into an uncontrollable sleep. It is the compound ghost path without a number, Bai Fu! Seeing that King Zhou's soul fell asleep again, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, exited King Zhou's sea of ??consciousness, and returned to his own body. It¡¯s just that everything that happened before seemed to have happened for a long time, but to the outside world, it was just a blink of an eye. Even Daji didn¡¯t have time to react quickly, and everything was over. "Okay, now it's time to talk about things between us." Ito Cheng looked at Daji in front of him and said softly. Text Chapter 2085 Daji PS: Thank you "Dongfeng" for your evaluation vote, and thank you "Pangpangxu" for your valuable monthly vote. "I wonder what you, sir, want to talk about with the slave family?" Daji forced a smile, and when speaking, she kept her posture very low and used modest names such as 'nu family'. "It's very simple, hand over the "Nine Heavens Saint Girl Skill" you have learned." Ito Cheng said quietly. "This" Daji's face changed slightly, and she looked very hesitant. No matter which era it is in, the key points of the exercises are top priority. The secrets of secrets cannot be easily spread to outsiders, let alone the Shang and Zhou dynasties when sectarianism was more serious. Anyone with a bit of blood will basically fight to the death. , don¡¯t pay any merit. "Hmm?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and uttered a gentle voice full of majesty. Immediately Daji was shocked and made a decision. "Yes." Daji responded in a low voice with a look of grievance on her face. "Don't use your flattery skills on me, otherwise you will arouse my true anger. I don't mind 'executing you on the spot' here." Ito Cheng said softly. "The slave family doesn't dare" Daji's eyes flashed slightly when she heard this and she whispered. However, she still did not put away her charming skills and continued to seduce Ito Cheng, as if she very much expected Ito Cheng to rectify her. "Heh~" Seeing this, Ito Cheng chuckled lightly and said nothing. At the same time, Daji asked someone to get pen, ink, and silk, and wrote the training secrets of the "Nine Heavens Saint Girl Skill" in front of Ito Cheng. The so-called "Nine-Heaven Saint Girl Skill" is a unique skill created by the first generation of the overseas Tianmu Sect, Our Lady of Tianji. It is said that its origin can be traced back to the Nine-Heaven Saint Girl in the mythical age. There are nine levels in the whole sutra, and each level is completed. It will make the body of a practicing woman more graceful, the appearance more beautiful, and gradually become like a fairy in the Nine Heavens, which makes people enchanted. Therefore, the women who came out of the Heavenly Mother Sect in the past generations can be said to be the most beautiful in the world, attracting the pursuit of countless heroes. In terms of effect alone, it is no different from the secret "Tian Mo Gong" taught by the Yin Kui sect in the Tang Dynasty and the "Sword Code" of Cihang Jingzhai. The reason Ito Cheng wanted it was because he had a collecting habit again. He also plans to let his woman practice it no matter what. After all, there is a chance to make his woman more beautiful, so there is no reason not to try it! After ten minutes of this, Daji stopped writing, then held up the silk cloth with the ink on it in both hands and handed it to Ito Cheng. "gentlemen." Ito Cheng reached out and took it, lowered his head and browsed. "This is the secret of a decent Xuan Gong." After a moment, Ito Cheng turned over and put away the silk cloth with the "Nine Heavens Saint Maiden's Kung Fu" training secrets in it and said softly. Then he looked up at Daji again, and continued with a half-smiling expression, "But are you sure you've finished writing?" "Yes, sir, all the techniques I know have been recorded on it." Daji's face changed slightly and she whispered. "Then why are there only seven levels of mind skills? If I remember correctly, the "Nine Heavens Saint Girl Skill" should have the first level. Corresponding to the "Nine Heavens" mentioned in the skills, there is also the matching body and hair "Celestial Immortal Confusion" "Traces", what about the Sun-catching soul-binding method that this generation of Heavenly Mother Saint Ji developed with her own wisdom, and the Heavenly Immortal Ecstasy method that is a level above the Sun-catching soul-binding method? Why are there none?" Ito Cheng asked in return. And basically every time he said something, Daji's face turned pale. A thin stream of fragrant sweat could not be restrained from appearing on his forehead. "Sir, it's not that Daji wants to hide it. It's that Daji only knows the seventh level of the Holy Girl Kung Fu formula. The next two levels will only be given to her by her master after she has mastered them. As for the body technique and the two magical arts, It was Daji who misunderstood and thought that the master only wanted the mantras of the Holy Girl Kung Fu, not the entire inheritance of the Heavenly Mother Sect, so Daji wrote it in ink for the master." Daji did not dare to wipe the sweat on her forehead, and quickly lowered her head and begged. said the voice. "Then go write." Ito Cheng said softly. "Yes." Daji responded quickly. "In addition" Just when Daji was about to ask someone to send another silk cloth, Ito Cheng's voice rang again, "As far as I know, you once obtained the "Nine Yin Yi Mai Dafa" from the Demon Lord. Bring me the complete set of techniques as well." "Yes." Daji trembled when she heard this and responded respectfully. Then he looked at Ito Cheng carefully and saw that he turned around and walked aside without giving orders to ask someone to bring what he needed. Still ten minutes later, Daji handed a piece of silk covered with writing and a roll of animal skin to Ito Cheng. ¡ª¡ªIt was her new ink writing of the "Heaven's Mystery" body technique, the Yang-catching soul-binding technique, the Heavenly Immortal's Ecstasy technique, and the "Nine Yins Changing Meridians" technique! "It's a pity that with the addition of these two evil arts to the dignified Xuan Gong, the entire level has dropped a lot." Yi Yan casually glanced at the formula of the Heavenly Immortal Ecstasy.He said in a crumbling voice. Daji did not dare to say anything and stood aside silently. "Take off your clothes." Then, Ito Cheng put away the silk cloth and scrolls in his hands that contained miraculous powers and magic, looked up at Daji and said. "What?" Daji's expression changed slightly. "Isn't this exactly what you asked for?" Ito Cheng smiled and said, "You have ignored my warning from the beginning and have been using the charm technique non-stop. It seems that you really want to have a fight with me, or maybe Say, you want to try your control technique in the Heavenly Immortal Ecstasy on me to see if you can control me?" ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡± Daji¡¯s eyes panicked after being told what she was thinking, and she said in a low voice. "Take off your clothes, let me experience the power of the immortal ecstasy method, and see if it can really make people ecstasy." Ito Cheng turned around and walked towards the couch not far away, while saying quietly . Daji looked at Ito Cheng's back with twinkling eyes, then with a determined look on her face, she started to take off her clothes. After a while, an attractive body with whitened skin and almost no blemishes on the whole body, which even exuded a faint brilliance under the sunlight from outside the palace, appeared in front of Ito Cheng who was already sitting on the couch. In eyes. " Two spots of bright red, like a virgin, full hills, eye-catching, voluptuous waist, flat belly, plus a little bit of dark grass slightly exposed under the cover of the palm, and Daji's beautiful and radiant face. It always seduces people into transforming into beasts and pounces on the 'food' in front of them. Eat her. Following Daji, she twisted her waist and took small steps to the side of the couch. She stretched out her slender hands and untied Ito Cheng's robe. Ito Chengze stretched out his hand with great interest and played with Daji's body. And almost with his touch, a bright red color like clouds emerged from Daji's skin. "Sir~" Daji said charmingly. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s so easy for you to get into the mood.¡± Ito Cheng teased as he flicked Daji¡¯s chest with his finger. "Yeah~" Daji exclaimed, and the expression on her face became even more seductive. "Please have mercy, sir." Then. Daji, who had finished undressing and undressing, retracted her hands, used one hand to hold Ito Cheng's shoulder, and the other hand to hold Ito Cheng's 'weapon', raised her legs and sat on him, and while talking, she used the orifice of photographing the sun. Swallowed the weapon in one gulp. "Oh~" Daji immediately raised her head and exhaled a long breath of satisfaction. at the same time. A strong sucking feeling also emerged in Ito Cheng's heart. "Is this the Heavenly Immortal Ecstasy Technique? It seems to be no different from the female magic method. It's just that the suction force is stronger and the way the inner energy invades is a little weirder." Holding Daji's waist with both hands, she let it go Ito Cheng, who was performing Daji's technique there, silently compared the effects of it with similar techniques he knew. Then Ito Cheng relaxed his mind and played with Daji wantonly. In an instant. More intense and high-pitched melodious chants resounded in the empty hall Time goes by, the phoenix cries without stopping, and unknowingly, time flies into the middle of the night. "Refining the energy I left in your body is my reward for letting me enjoy it today." With a thought, Ito Cheng created a stream of clean water from the void to cleanse the filth around him. He said to Daji who was slumped on the couch behind him, his face flushed and happy. Daji moved her body slightly. But the excessive physical exertion made her unable to move at all, and she could only continue to lie there panting. Seeing Daji's performance, Ito Cheng smiled softly, waved his hand and took out a set of clean green fir trees from the void, used teleportation to wear it on his body, then activated his space ability and disappeared from the palace in an instant, leaving only a ethereal period. The words passed into Daji's ears. "If you want to enjoy this kind of bliss, urge King Zhou to practice more diligently. The stronger he is, the sooner I can come here again, and the more likely you are to accept my favor." "The next step is to clean up the trash" Ito Cheng, who was hanging in the sky above Chaoge City and overlooking the entire city, whispered to himself, "After all, no one will sacrifice their life for Ji Fa now. " After saying that, Ito Cheng's figure flashed again and appeared in front of a huge mansion on the east side of the royal city. "The Great Sacrifice Mansion" has four plaques written in black business characters hanging high on the door of the mansion, indicating the identity of the owner of the mansion. At this time, Ito Cheng who appeared in front of the Grand Priest Mansion waved his arm, and five pale white crescent-shaped air blades nearly two meters long suddenly appeared in front of him, flying towards the Grand Priest Mansion ahead at high speed. .   "Boom!" With a violent explosion, the door of the Grand Priest Mansion and the walls on the left and right sides exploded, falling to the ground in all directions, making a small noise. ¡°Crackling~¡± "Who is it!? How dare you act wild in my house!" Then, a loud shout came from inside the mansion. Then a sound broke through the air, and a majestic old man wearing linen robes, holding a wooden staff and a walking stick, with white beard and hair, but with a bright head above his head appeared in front of the gate of the seemingly broken mansion. ? It is not difficult to tell from his words that the person who came is the veteran minister of the Great Shang Dynasty, the great priest. "Who are you!" The high priest frowned when he saw Ito Cheng and asked in a deep voice. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and did not answer. Instead, he stretched out his hand and pointed at the high priest. In an instant, a large number of green leaves emerged from the void and turned into green light and shot toward the high priest. "Junior, don't be so arrogant!" The high priest shouted angrily and started to use the mysterious power he had cultivated. In an instant, the whole body of the high priest turned red, and a blood-red flame appeared in the palm of the high priest, and he slapped it towards the thousands of green leaves in front of him. However, the next moment, the color of the high priest's face changed. I saw that the green light that was about to collide with the blood flames suddenly stopped, revealed the state of the leaves again, and then rotated at high speed with the surrounding leaves, turning into a powerful green whirlwind, violently breaking through the trees in front of me. The blood flames rushed straight towards the high priest. The high priest did not dare to make a direct connection, and quickly jumped away, but then, the green whirlwind flew in vain and drew an arc, destroying the wall of the high priest's mansion blocking the way, and once again struck the high priest's Rushed up. Seeing this, the high priest's face darkened, and he immediately made a decision and rushed towards Ito Cheng. "Boy, take a beating from me!" The high priest, ignoring the pursuit of the green whirlwind behind him, raised his arms high, waved the sword in his hand and hit Ito Cheng on the head. Seeing the attack coming, Ito Cheng's face did not change. He turned his feet and instantly slid a distance away, avoiding the attack. "Bang!" The warhead swung in the air and hit the ground hard, creating an irregular cracking mark on the ground. At the same time, the green whirlwind arrived and slammed into the high priest. "Damn it." The high priest, who had no way to hide, cursed bitterly and circulated his power throughout his body, forming a bloody flame to protect his body. "Bang." In an instant, the body of the high priest was hit hard by the green whirlwind. "Wow!" His inner abdomen was shaking, and the high priest involuntarily opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood. However, at this moment, Ito Cheng reached out and made a move, and the green leaves that exploded immediately seemed to have received some order, and flew back to Ito Cheng in a swarm, like a tired bird that had found its home, sparing Ito Cheng's The body is constantly spinning. "Use the great method of Aotian." Ito Cheng looked at the high priest getting up from the ground not far away and said softly. The high priest narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice again, "Who are you and why are you in trouble with me?" "Since you are a loyal minister, I will let you die and understand. I don't want the national destiny of Dashang to continue, so you who advocate spirit refiners must die." Ito Cheng stated. "It turns out you are a rebel. Since you want to die, I will help you!" The high priest's face changed slightly when he heard this, and he said in a deep voice full of murderous intent. Then he grasped the magical staff in his hands with both hands and thrust it hard on the ground in front of him. He quickly moved the mysterious power in his body and performed the Aotian Dharma. In an instant, a large group of dark clouds suddenly appeared in the originally clear night sky, and dull lightning flashed in the dark clouds. Immediately afterwards, the electric light suddenly rushed and formed into a large thick bolt of lightning, which shot straight down and struck the high priest's magic weapon inserted on the ground. "Boom!" The dazzling lightning immediately wrapped the old body of the high priest. Text Chapter 2086: Demons and Demons "I didn't expect it to be the power of thunder. Sure enough, none of the martial arts in this world follows the normal system." Looking at the high priest wrapped in lightning, Ito Cheng secretly curled his lips. "Junior, suffer death!" At the same time, the high priest whose power reached the limit shouted loudly. ???????????? Then he moved, raised the magic weapon that was filled with the power of thunder and tribulation, and shone like an electric light cannon, and smashed it towards Ito Cheng. "Well done! Let me see how powerful your proud magic is." Ito Cheng didn't dodge when he saw the high priest coming. Instead, he shouted in praise with his eyes shining, and then raised his hands. With his arms raised, he folded his palms together, with the palm of his right hand facing upward, to meet the magic wand thrown by the high priest. "boom!" In an instant, a dazzling white light bloomed with the two people at the center. "Boom!" Immediately afterwards, thunder exploded, and a large amount of thunder and lightning seemed to have found an outlet, and quickly surged into Ito Cheng's body. "Hahahaha, not bad!" Feeling the electric numbness and pain coming from his body, Ito Cheng laughed and praised loudly. "You, you're okay!?" Looking at Ito Cheng who didn't look like he was being rewarded at all, the high priest said with astonishment on his face. "The power of your Dafa can be considered first-class in the world, but for me, it's not enough!" Ito Cheng said softly. Then he opened his arms and smashed the magic staff in the hands of the high priest into powder. Then he grabbed forward with his right hand and pinched the throat of the high priest who was too shocked to react quickly. Then, his power moved and invaded the high priest's body, killing him. All the resistance in the body was suppressed. "I originally planned to kill you directly, but I didn't expect your Aotian Dharma to be so special, so I'll spare your life." Ito Cheng said again. Then with a thought, he took the high priest into the world of Rubik's Cube. ¡°Next, it¡¯s time for Shen Gongbao from Longhu Mountain and the Soul Sacrifice from Demon Demon Mountain.¡± After finishing the big sacrifice, Ito Cheng raised his head and looked into the distance, secretly thinking. Then the figure flashed and disappeared from the place in an instant. The next moment, we were in front of the Demonic Demon Mountain located more than a hundred miles southeast of Chaoge City. Ito Cheng's figure reappeared. "He is indeed a guy who deserves to be punished by heaven." Looking at the dark clouds above the valley formed by the resentful thoughts of countless ghosts, Ito said secretly. Although he also kills people, and kills quite a few, he always kills directly and never uses any means to torture the opponent until the other person is worse than dead before killing him, so even though he will be contaminated with various diseases. Karma. But there are almost never any resentful souls. But the situation here in the Demon Demon Mountain where the Soul Sacrifice is located is different. The clouds filling the sky are not just the normal dark clouds transformed by the death energy. There are also resentments and curses of living souls in them, and they account for the vast majority, such as It's not a tragic death caused by inhuman torture. This will never happen. This is the main reason why Ito said that the soul sacrifice should be punished by heaven! The karma and evil thoughts are too heavy! "It seems that in addition to changing the power of the world, this action can also bring me great merit." Ito Cheng chuckled. Then he raised his feet and walked towards the depths of the Demon Demon Mountain. Although the sky above the Demonic Demonic Mountain is filled with evil spirit and resentment is clouded, the scenery of the Demonic Demonic Demonic Mountain itself is really good, with giant blue trees. Bright flowers and green grass can be seen everywhere, creating a pristine natural scene. However, the only drawback is that there are almost no animals inside, which makes the entire mountain scenery lack the agility and liveliness that a normal environment should have. However, just when he reached a certain distance into the mountain, a withered arm suddenly stretched out from the ground and grabbed Ito Cheng's ankle. "Has it started" Ito Cheng, who had been prepared for this for a long time, smiled softly, jumped away calmly, and at the same time looked around. Instantaneous time. A large number of rotting corpses wearing civilian clothes of this era, but whose appearance was no different from the mutated zombies in the apocalyptic world, came into his eyes, and one screamed and rushed towards Ito Cheng. "Poor guys, let me help you get rid of it." Ito Cheng sighed. Immediately, he put his feet down, jumped into the air, and opened his mouth to chant the mantra with a sacred look on his face. "The Supreme Lord pardons your soul and transcends your lonely soul. All ghosts and ghosts are indebted to you in all four lives. Those with heads will transcend, and those without heads will rise. Kill with a gun and knife, dive into the water and hang on a rope, die openly and secretly, die unjustly, and be the enemy's creditor. You beg for your life, kneel down in front of my stage, your Eight Diagrams will shine, stand out from the threshold, be born in another place, be a man or a woman, take responsibility for yourself, be rich or poor, it is up to you to recruit, give orders to save others, and rise to the top in a hurry." Under the agitation of vitality, the curse culture made a golden light, spreading around like a shock wave, passing through the body of the zombie door, and rushing forward unabated.Deep in the valley During this process, all the zombies swept by the golden light stopped as if they had been hit by a restraining spell. Their entire bodies collapsed like cracked soil and flew out. One after another, there are ghostly shadows of human figures. "Thank you so much, my benefactor." These phantoms slowly dissipated while saluting Ito Cheng who was hanging in mid-air and reciting the incantation. It was not until five or six minutes later that there were no more souls floating out within a radius of several hundred meters, that Ito Chengcai slowly stopped casting the Rebirth Curse. "Sure enough, people should do more good deeds." Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at the power of the world falling from the sky and said with a smile. Then he withdrew his gaze and continued walking towards the depths of Demon Demon Mountain. After a while, he came to a pond that had a faint smell. Ito Cheng, who was standing by the pond, smiled slightly, pretending that the evil spirit in the pond did not exist, and stepped into the pond. However, before he could take a few steps, he heard the sound of water and a huge splash. , the monster made of water suddenly jumped out of the water, opened the water basin and bit Ito Cheng's head. "I'm waiting for you!" Facing the mouth of the water basin that was about to fall, Ito Cheng did not panic and waved one arm In an instant, there was a crisp sound, and the huge monster composed entirely of water seemed to have been shocked by ultrasonic waves. It broke into small water droplets the size of raindrops all over the sky and splashed down towards the pond. But before the water droplets actually fell, Ito Cheng waved his palm again, and then a male figure in black was knocked away from the water droplets all over the sky with a muffled "bang" sound. He went out and hit a big tree on the side hard. ¡°Bang!¡± It is none other than the water monster, one of the four disciples of Soul Sacrifice! Ito Cheng, who had beaten out the true body of the Water Sprite, was unyielding. With a wave of his arm, a large handful of flames instantly appeared beside him, and spontaneously gathered into a thick fire dragon as if spiritually, roaring. He shot towards the water sprite. "Boom!" Sparks flew, and a monster completely evolved from stone appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. It¡¯s exactly Shi Xiao. "Have the players changed" Ito Cheng chuckled. Then he kicked off his feet, and his body suddenly appeared in front of the stone monster like a cannonball. The five fingers of his right hand were put together to form a knife. The surface was covered with azure thunder, and it penetrated the stone monster's hardness at a speed that exceeded the limit of ordinary human eyes. within the body. "Poof!" Feeling a huge pain in vain, the stone fish's eyes widened, and then he opened his mouth with a ferocious face and bit down on Ito Cheng's neck But just when his big mouth was about to come into contact with Ito Cheng's neck, he only heard a "bang" There was a muffled sound, but Ito Cheng in his eyes suddenly moved away from him. But then, Shi Xiao discovered that it was not the opponent moving away at all, but him flying backward at high speed. "Remember to give birth to a good child in your next life." Ito Cheng said quietly as he closed his palms and crushed the stone beads in his palms into a handful of broken foam. "Ah!" In an instant, the flying stone demon screamed, and his whole body shattered like a crushed stone bead, turning into stone powder that filled the sky and scattered with the wind. "Did they all run away It doesn't matter. Even if a monk can run away, he can't run away from the temple anyway." After getting rid of the stone monster, Ito Cheng looked around and found that the three evil spirits that were still there before had all disappeared at this time. Secret passage. Then he stopped staying and walked toward the place where the evil spirit was thickest in the mountain. It was a steep mountain rock with sudden light. The top of the mountain was covered by dark clouds composed of death and resentment. Lightning and thunder struck the bottom from time to time, as if there was something there that attracted thunder and lightning. When Ito arrived in front of the rock, he looked up at the sky and jumped towards the mountain like a spiritual ape. Then, when he was halfway through the journey, he saw the rocks in front of him. The upper body of a humanoid creature with golden luster all over his body emerged from the rocks, and his hands quickly grabbed Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng stepped lightly and dodged. But at this moment, a huge half-human, half-animal monster covered in red and with miserable human faces flew down from the top of the mountain and punched Ito Cheng's body. "I am not a warrior in this world." Ito Cheng smiled lowly, turned around in mid-air, and with a flick of his finger, a red thunderbolt flew to the red monster in an instant. "Boom!" "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" Under the bombardment of Zhiyang¡¯s Binghuo Divine Thunder, Zhiyin¡¯s crimson-colored monster immediately howled in pain and slowly erupted from its body.A stream of dark soul smoke emerged, and white soul shadows with expressions of gratitude and relief on their faces immediately floated away from the monster. Ito Cheng was unyielding. He bent the four fingers of his right hand and hit the red monster one after another In an instant, streaks of green, red, white, or brown thunder and lightning shot towards the red spirit monster from all directions like small spiritual snakes. "Boom!" "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" An even more violent scream sounded from the soul monster's mouth once again. Then he knew that the powerful spirit monster did not dare to hesitate and rushed back towards the top of the mountain. Text Chapter 2087 Transcendence In fact, according to Ito Cheng's strength, he can completely kill this soul monster composed of ten thousand souls with one blow, but in this case, he will also kill all the souls that make up the soul monster. It is inconsistent with his desire to earn merit and power in the world! Anyway, with his strength, even if a hundred souls come to sacrifice, it will not hurt him at all. It is better to spend some effort to save these thousands of souls and earn more benefits. "Want to run? Where can you run?" Ito Cheng sneered when he saw the soul monster's choice. Then he moved and followed the spirit monster to the top of the mountain. In an instant, a sacrificial platform built inside the top of the mountain came into view. The sacrificial altar is in the style of an ancient sacrificial altar. The base of the platform is built with eight coats, and seven stars are connected to the starry sky. A low table filled with things is placed in the center of the altar for the purpose of performing rituals. Surrounding the altar is a pit of unknown depth. The bones of humans and beasts are piled up inside, emitting a faint smell of putrefaction. An old man with a bald head and a hunchback in yellow shabby clothing stood in front of the altar. He was holding something like a lama's shaker in his hand. He was muttering something, obviously casting some spell. Seeing the image of this old man, Ito Cheng almost instantly thought of the other person's identity, and secluded himself in the Demon Mountain to practice the soul sacrifice of Qianhunfan! "Capture the thief first! Capture the king first!" Ito Cheng secretly said after seeing the soul sacrifice. Immediately afterwards, his body flashed and he appeared next to the soul priest. He stretched out his hand and pointed on his head. "Uh" In an instant, the expression on the soul priest's face was stunned, and then his whole head exploded with a "bang" like a watermelon that had been hit by a sledgehammer. Ito Cheng made a thought and used his telekinesis to block all the blood splashing in front of him. "Are you going to come out on your own, or will I do it myself?" Then, Ito Cheng took the Thousand Soul Sail from the soul priest's hand and said quietly. But until seven or eight seconds passed, nothing changed around the entire altar. "I won't cry until I see the coffin." Ito Cheng said coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, his figure flashed. He disappeared from the altar in an instant, and did not return to the altar until half a minute later. It's just that at this time, the three evil spirits, the wooden sprite, the water sprite and the golden charm, who had been hiding before in order to escape with their lives, were killed by Ito Cheng on the spot just like their master, the soul priest. His soul was in disarray, and he didn't even have a chance to be reincarnated. Then, Ito Cheng's arm shook when he returned to the altar. The Thousand Soul Sail in his hand exploded violently as if it had been hit by some impact, releasing a large number of resentful souls. It was flying around in the sky above the altar, making a strange sound of "woo woo" that made people cautious. "The Supreme Lord pardons your soul, all ghosts and ghosts, and is blessed by all the four lives. Those with heads will be surpassed, and those without heads will be promoted. Kill with a gun and knife, dive into the water and hang on a rope, die openly and secretly, die unjustly, and be the enemy's creditor. You beg for your life, kneel in front of my stage, and let the Eight Diagrams shine. Stand out from the threshold, transcend the other world, be a man or a woman, take responsibility for yourself, be rich or poor, it is up to you to recruit, and to save everyone. I am urgent to be promoted" Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate. He closed his eyes and practiced his skills, and chanted the Taoist afterlife with a sacred look on his face. In an instant, a golden halo spread out around Ito. "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" And under the punch of the golden ring. All the resentful souls seemed to have been scalded by heat, and they all let out miserable screams. But at the same time, jets of black smoke flew out from their bodies, turning their bodies as dark as ink. The body transforms into the state of the original soul. "The Supreme Lord pardons your soul and transcends all ghosts and ghosts. I am blessed by all four lives. Those with heads will be transcended, and those without heads will be promoted. They will be killed with guns and knives. They will be thrown into the water and suspended from ropes. They will die openly and secretly. They will die unjustly. They will be enemies and creditors. You beg for your life, kneel in front of my stage, your Eight Diagrams will shine, stand out from the threshold, be born in another place, be a man or a woman, take responsibility for yourself, be rich or poor, it is up to you to raise it yourself, order to save others, and be promoted in a hurry" "" After chanting over and over again, I don¡¯t know how long it took. Finally, the screams echoing above the altar stopped, and a clear voice of thanks from humans came. "Thank you so much!" Ito Cheng, who did not stop the incantation slightly, nodded slightly, which was regarded as a response to the words of the souls. After more than ten minutes of this, there was finally no resentment left on the entire altar, and even affected by it, the black cloud of resentment accumulated over the entire Demonic Mountain also dissipated a lot. "Since we have done it, let's just do it." Looking at the altar that was no longer rustling in the wind around him, Ito Cheng said softly. Immediately, he dwarfed his body, sat down cross-legged on the altar, clasped his hands, and entered with squinted eyes.In the middle of concentration, the soul communicates with the vitality of the whole world, and then chants the Taoist Rebirth Mantra with the soul. "The Supreme Lord pardons your soul, transcends all ghosts and ghosts, and is blessed by all the four lives. Those with heads will be transcended, and those without heads will be promoted" In an instant, a more majestic golden light that seemed to shake the void spread from Ito Cheng's body, impacting up, down, left, right, and in all directions. Almost in the blink of an eye, it collided with the dark clouds of resentment in the sky, and left behind Invisibly covering the entire Demon Demon Mountain. And under the shining of this golden light, more black smoke drifted away from the Demon Demon Mountain, and then dissipated under the blowing of a mysterious breeze Half an hour later, Ito Cheng slowly dispersed the energy around him and retreated from the state of concentration. At this time, the Demon Mountain, which had been covered by dark clouds all year round, finally welcomed the sunshine again, and the mountain forest no longer looked gloomy and cold, but was filled with a peaceful atmosphere. Combined with the sunlight falling through the leaves, it was unbearable. I have the urge to have some fun in the mountains. It¡¯s obvious that Demon Mountain has changed! "My soul is stable and my mind is at ease Sure enough, it's all worth it." Ito Cheng, who silently felt his condition, thought to himself, "It should be Longhu Mountain below" Thinking of this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate. He immediately stood up from the ground and activated his space ability to disappear from the place. ?? Longhu Mountain is not far from the Demon Demon Mountain. The two are only about five or sixty miles apart. It only takes half a day to drive a fast horse to reach it. The mountain is steep and has a vague shape of a dragon and a tiger, hence the name Longhu Mountain. There is a Taoist palace on Longhu Mountain. It is newly built and is less than a year old. However, the Taoist priests in the palace have their own names. They are Shen Gongbao, Lian Gongfei, and Tiegong Can! The reason why they are famous is not only because Kunlun, who comes from a well-known and decent family, but also because the three of them are excellent in martial arts, and Lian Gongfei and Tie Gongcan are murderous by nature and have cruel methods, which shocked the whole party. Text Recommendations The recommendation has been blocked To be honest, when I heard the news from Qingshan on the street, my first reaction was that I didn¡¯t believe it. My results, which can be said to be a hit in the street, can actually be promoted on the home page of Qidian? Are you kidding me? Fortunately, the affirmative message sent back by Qingshan let me know that all this was not a dream. It turns out that I, a little transparent "May 1st model worker", will also show his face one day. According to normal logic, this can be regarded as a gain. Won the national honor! So we are extremely excited and would like to express our sincere thanks to the editor-in-chief Haixing MM who has been following me silently. I will have meat to eat with my good boss! ¡°Then I would like to express my gratitude to the editor-in-chief Qingshan. Although I have only spoken to him a handful of times, it is his silent care that has made everything possible for me today! What a good captain! Finally, I would like to thank those readers who are also silent and do not say a word, but secretly support me with subscriptions, rewards, and votes. Although it is silent, it is a kind of recognition of me, which makes me Knowing that all the hard work I have put in has not been wasted, gives me more motivation to persevere in addition to my own perseverance. Of course, I am also grateful to the ordinary readers. It is precisely because of your existence that I have the possibility to persevere. To put it mildly, I really don¡¯t want to disappoint my friends who read my book. ! So I would like to express my gratitude to you all here! But it would be better if you could support the genuine version a little bit. Hehehe~ But then again, the timing of this tweet is really coincidental, it happens to be around my birthday If it weren't for checking the date, I wouldn't have even thought of my birthday, so it counts. The first birthday gift I received. For this reason, Lao Yao would like to thank all colleagues at Qidian. This is the most meaningful and special gift I have ever received in my life! Finally, do you think I am begging to subscribe, begging to subscribe, or begging to subscribe? ?????????????????? No more joking, let¡¯s get rid of the birds with the code Text Chapter 2088 Longhu Mountain PS: Thanks to "No. 69 ZERO" and "Xingye Tianmeng" for their rewards. "Who!?" Looking at the figure that suddenly appeared in the square, the patrolling guards around him shouted immediately. "This palace is built not so much as a shelter from the wind and rain for cultivators, but as a military fortress! There are actually a lot of city walls, arrow towers, patrols, and sharp weapons. It seems that the three brothers Shen Gongbao have The ambition is extraordinary." Ito Cheng, who ignored the guard's shouts and asked, said while looking at the so-called Longhu Mountain Taoist Palace in front of him. "If you don't drink the toast, you'll have to drink wine as a penalty. Shoot me an arrow! Shoot this guy to death!" Seeing that Ito Cheng ignored his guard, he became angry and immediately raised his voice and shouted. The next moment, there was only a muffled "buzz" sound, and dozens of gold and iron arrows immediately turned into black shadows, and shot towards Ito Cheng's body intensively. And Ito Cheng, who saw the attack coming, was not ridiculous. He waved one hand very casually, as if being blown by a strong wind. The arrows that were flying immediately raised their arrows and flipped away with the arrow body. came, and flew back at a faster speed than when it came, and in the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the bodies of the many guards on the city wall. ¡°Puff puff puff puff¡­¡± "Ahhhhh" Fierce screams immediately echoed over the Taoist Palace. Then the bodies of the guards who were hit by the arrows turned over and fell from the city wall to the ground one after another. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± Ito Cheng no longer cared about the surviving escapees, and blasted forward with one hand. A vaguely visible air mass quickly flew out from in front of his fist and flew straight to the closed wrought iron gate of the Tao Palace. In an instant, there was a loud "boom", and the entire wrought iron gate, which was two and a half meters high and one and a half meters wide, exploded from it, revealing the Taoist palace courtyard behind it. Then Ito Cheng took back his hand, raised his feet and walked towards the door. But just as he was halfway there, there was a loud shout. Two people, one tall and built, the other slender, dressed in strange shapes, quickly appeared in front of him. "Who is it!? How dare you come to the Dragon Tiger Palace to run wild! I'm really tired of living!" But before his words completely disappeared, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in front of the bald and strong Tie Gongzan like a ghost. When his face was full of shock and he hurriedly raised his fists to block it, he grabbed his heart. Round head. With a strong push from the palm of his hand, it blasted into Tie Gongcan's mind. "Uh" In an instant, Tie Gongcan felt a pain in his head, and his entire vision became pitch black. "What's wrong with me?" "Boy, stop it!" Lian Gongfei, who felt a bad mood in his heart, did not dare to hesitate, and hurriedly slashed with his arm, killing the one who didn't know when it appeared in his palm. The blade as thin as a cicada wing struck Ito Cheng's head. In response to Lian Gongfei's attack, Ito Cheng's face did not change at all. He calmly withdrew his palm from Tie Gongfei's head. At the same time, he pointed his fingers into a sword and hit Lian Gongfei very casually. On the blade of the chopped blade. "Dang~" Immediately, Lian Gongfei felt his arm shake, and the huge force transmitted along the blade even made it impossible for him to hold the handle of the knife any longer. He was forced to let go of his palm and watched helplessly as the bat knife turned into a white light and flew to the side. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng turned his wrist again, and the sword finger glowed with aura, and it instantly hit Lian Gongfei's forehead between his eyebrows. "Pfft~" The red blood immediately seeped down from Ito Cheng's fingertips and flowed rapidly along the sides of Lian Gongfei's nose. Feeling the rapid loss of his life breath, Lian Gongfei opened his mouth, but in the end he was unable to say a word, just like Tie Gongcan beside him. He rolled his eyes and fell to the ground. ¡°Thump, thump.¡± After finishing off Tie Gong Can and Lian Gong Fei, Ito Cheng took back his hand, flicked his fingers to clean up the blood stained on his fingertips, and then took another step towards the depths of Longhu Dao Palace. Just like that, under the frightened gazes of many guards hidden around him. Ito Cheng walked through the gate calmly, walked through the palace square, and walked from the side passage to Longshan, which was surrounded by hot smoke. The first thing that comes into view is a long staircase passage, with probably more than a hundred steps. It led diagonally upwards with some curves. At Ito Cheng's speed, it didn't take long to finish it all. Then two strong men who were shirtless but still covered with crystal-clear sweat appeared in front of him. In front of you. Seeing the two of them, Ito Cheng didn't talk nonsense. As soon as his mind moved, the expressions of the two Zhuanghans immediately changed. Their faces turned red and twisted. At the same time, they clutched their chests with both hands and kept talking.Thick blood gushed out, looking like his heart had been severely injured. After that, Ito Cheng kept walking, walking between the two strong men who were bound to die, and walked to a wooden door made of solid wood not far behind them, which looked like a huge pot lid. It was only at this time that the two strong men with bursting hearts fell to the ground with a "plop" and rolled down the stairs. Ito Cheng ignored the movement behind him and raised his hand to move sideways. The huge wooden door like a pot lid slid sideways like a sensor door in later generations, revealing the cave behind. In an instant, a large stream of steam as hot as a sauna steamer rushed towards Ito Cheng. ¡°I¡¯m really ashamed that Shen Gongbao could hold back.¡± Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice as he waved his hand to fan away the hot steam filled with the smell of sulfur. The first thing that appeared inside the cave was still a long staircase, but this time it was not sloping upward like the outside, but sloping downward, leading to the depths of the cave. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate and walked in immediately. But as he went deeper and deeper, the temperature in the entire passage became higher and higher. By the time he reached the halfway point, it had already exceeded fifty degrees. But fortunately, Ito Cheng's skills were deep and his body was extremely strong. Ignoring the unusually high temperature that was unbearable for ordinary people, he continued to move forward calmly until he came to another stone door at the end. At this time, the temperature in the entire channel has exceeded sixty degrees! Then Ito Cheng stretched out his hands, pressed on the stone door, pushed forward slightly, and opened the stone door, and then a hotter high temperature and a strong smell of sulfur came out from behind the stone surface. Behind the stone gate is a spacious cave. Except for pumice stones that can still be seen in a few places, it is filled with thick red magma. Scarlet bubbles are constantly rising under the inhuman high-temperature cooking, bringing out the smell. The unpleasant smell of sulfur emitted. There are three circular holes inside the magma, similar to the mouth of a well. They are immersed in the magma in the direction of heaven, earth, and people, and strange flames of purple, green, and red spurt out from them, like strange streaks. The majestic figure that looked like the God of Fire Zhu Rong was sitting cross-legged on the platform in the center of the magma like a snake, and then gradually merged into a strangely colored fire ball under his control. This majestic figure is none other than Shen Gongbao, the leader of Longhu Mountain who practices extraordinary powers! But at this moment, whether it was due to the influence of the air after the stone door was opened or some other reason, the three-color fire ball that was originally very obedient under Shen Gongbao's control suddenly started to move violently, and then burned towards the door uncontrollably. Ito Cheng. Regarding this sudden change, Ito Cheng's expression remained unchanged. He just grabbed his right hand forward, and the three-color strange fire quickly flew into his hand like a pet that heard some kind of summons, and spontaneously merged into one. A weird round ball. "Who are you!" Shen Gongbao, who stood up from the platform when the three-color flames erupted, looked at Ito Cheng who was standing on the edge of the magma with a gloomy look and asked, "Where are Tie Gongcan and Lian Gongfei?" "The two of them have been entrusted by me to do justice for heaven, and they have probably passed the tribulation now. As for what they can produce, it depends on the fate of the two of them." With five fingers together, he squeezed the three-color ball in his hand and exploded it into a stream of blazing fire. Ito Cheng, whose vitality was scattered, said softly. "How brave!" Shen Gongbao said angrily upon hearing this. Although Tie Gongcan and Lian Gongfei seemed incompetent in his eyes, they were junior brothers who grew up with him, and their emotional foundation was very deep, so if something happened, he, as a senior brother, would still It is precisely because of this that Tie Gongcan and Lian Gongfei were rescued despite being in danger of their lives many times in the original work. Therefore, one can imagine his anger when he learned that his junior brother was killed. Then I saw Shen Gongbao move, rushing in front of Ito Cheng with blazing fire. The five fingers of his right hand were like hooks, grabbing Ito Cheng's head. Ito Cheng swung his left hand forward, and struck with Shen Gongbao first. The palms of their hands collided together. "Wave!" The vitality exploded, the fire energy flew, and a hot and strange energy flowed into Ito Cheng's arm along the palm of his hand. "Is this the energy of the Three Fires Guiyuan Gong It's really weird." Feeling the heat that kept running around in his arms, Ito Cheng chuckled. Then with a thought in his mind, the round force in his body suddenly turned far away, like a tsunami, it instantly drowned out the extraordinary energy of the Three Fires Gui Yuan Gong, and then counterattacked Shen Gongbao with unabated force. In an instant, Shen Gongbao's expression changed, he turned over and fell back to the platform in the center of the magma. Shen Gongbao¡¯s right hand trembled slightly, nailed Ito Cheng with a gloomy face. "Who are you? You have such skill at such a young age. You are definitely not a nobody. Why hide your head and show your tail? Do you look down on me, Shen Gongbao!?" Shen Gongbao said coldly. "That's not true. After all, you, Shen Gongbao, are one of the few guys in the world that I can like. I don't even hide it, but even if I say my name, you don't recognize it." Ito Cheng said softly. "It's whatever you say." Shen Gongbao snorted. "Chen Xicheng. Have you heard of it?" Ito Cheng asked funnyly. Shen Gongbao frowned and began to quickly search for information about young masters in the world. However, no matter how he recalled it, he still could not find the existence of a person named Chen Xicheng. Text Chapter 2089 Nanchu "It seems that I have been in seclusion for too long, and I don't even know about the emergence of new masters in the world." Shen Gongbao, who thought for a moment and found no relevant information about the name Chen Xicheng, said quietly. Then the conversation changed and he continued, "But for some reason you wanted to embarrass my senior fellow apprentices and even killed Tie Gongcan and Lian Gongfei?" "Didn't you listen to what I said before? I want to uphold justice for heaven!" Ito Cheng said loudly with a righteous look, "Tie Gongcan and Lian Gongfei killed people without any calculation and their methods were cruel. They are truly unpardonable people in this world and deserve to be punished." Deserve to kill!¡± "Good boy, how dare you speak like that? I'm going to weigh you and see if you have the guts to come to our Longhu Mountain to run wild!" Shen Gongbao said angrily. After speaking, he raised his hands, and the surrounding magma seemed to be driven by some invisible force. It immediately rose from the lake, and then shot towards Ito Cheng under the control of Shen Gongbao. Ito Cheng stood motionless by the magma lake, and no movement was seen on his part. The temperature in the entire cave immediately dropped sharply, from the original more than 100 degrees Celsius to a rapid drop of 70 to 80 degrees Celsius, and the temperature increased rapidly. It continued to fall unabated, and almost instantly it dropped to around zero degrees! Then lumps of ice emerged from the cave, climbing up the surrounding walls and the surface of the magma on the ground. Affected by this, the magma flow that originally flew towards Ito Cheng immediately cooled down, and its surface turned into a piece of black hard skin covered with cracks. When I Tocheng casually patted it, it shot up like a ball. It flew back at an even faster speed. The ball roared and crashed into Shen Gongbao. When Shen Gongbao saw the ball flying towards him, his face darkened, and with the same wave of one arm, he immediately knocked the ball flying in front of him away. Immediately, the ball hit the rock wall with a red mark, shattered into pieces, and turned into a pile of rock fragments and magma of various sizes, falling towards the ground. However, the next moment, a large number of ice crystal arrows emerged from the void and shot towards Shen Gongbao like rain. Shen Gongbao grasped with both hands and drew two strange-colored fires from the fire wells on the left and right sides. He closed his body in front of him and used his own power to turn the strange fire in his hand into a tornado of flames, and pushed it forward violently. The tornado roared and rotated, bringing up layers of heat, knocking away the ice arrows flying down around it, and crashed into Ito Cheng without slowing down. "As expected of Shen Gongbao." Ito Cheng laughed loudly. But praise all praise, Ito Cheng's movements are not slow. I saw that the index and middle fingers of his right hand were still together as sword fingers, and he stabbed forward with his arm. A slender air blade shining with dazzling light instantly flew out from Ito Cheng's fingers and rushed straight into the flames. In the eye of the tornado. Then there was only a "boom" sound, and the entire flame tornado suddenly exploded, turning into countless chaotic fire gases. Shooting around randomly. No matter how the fire energy rushes around, as soon as it rushes in front of Ito Cheng, it will be blocked by an invisible force, making it impossible for the fire energy to harm Ito Cheng. Then, the white light remained the same and continued to shoot towards Shen Gongbao's face. Seeing the white light coming, Shen Gongbao's pupils shrank and he quickly turned his head to avoid it. However, his evasive movements were quick. But the speed of the white light was faster, and in an instant there was a muffled sound of "poof", and the half-stained ear was spinning and thrown into the sky. "Ah! It hurts me so much!" At the same time, Shen Gongbao also let out a huge roar of pain with a ferocious face. "Damn it! I'll kill you!" Immediately afterwards, Shen Gongbao roared again, used Qing Kung Fu to fly in front of Ito Cheng, raised his hands high, and used the powerful Three Fire Returning Kung Fu to gather a huge crimson fireball in his palms. It hit Ito Cheng's head like a heavy object. At this moment, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and suddenly disappeared from his eyes, and then a voice full of regret came from behind him. "Although your Three Fires Gui Yuan Gong is good, you may not have perfected it, otherwise I really want to take a good look at it." Then Shen Gongbao felt his heart hurt, and an explosive force exploded in his chest, destroying all his internal organs. "Poof!" is affected by this. Shen Gongbao opened his mouth uncontrollably and spurted out a large amount of blood with a little bit of flesh foam. "Iwill not give in!" Shen Gongbao, who knew that he would die, howled loudly and full of resentment. "Let's go." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Plop." Shen Gongbao's body, whose life breath was quickly lost, fell heavily to the ground. At this point, the Longhu Mountain sect has been completely destroyed! In addition, Jiang Taigong¡¯s father? was captured, and Luo Shu was taken away, and the Kunlun Taoist lineage of the Luo Shu system was cut off from the legendary world of the Emperor. ? Then Ito Cheng had a thought. Shen Gongbao's body was sent into the Rubik's Cube World, and his body was completely disposed of by the decomposition power of the Rubik's Cube World. "This can be considered as compensation for you, saving you from exposing your body here and ending up with nowhere to live." Ito Cheng thought silently in his heart. Then he didn't stay in Longhu Mountain for too long, and activated teleportation to leave the cave. But just as he was about to leave Chaoge for Nanchu, he suddenly remembered something that made him return to Chaoge City. "It should be there." Ito Cheng said secretly, using the gas-gazing method to observe the changes in the clouds above Chaoge. Then he turned his feet and walked slowly towards the location of the special cloud that he had locked onto. Within a moment, Ito Cheng arrived in front of a mansion covering a large area. "Demon Commander's Mansion" The three large black characters written on the plaque hanging on the door eyebrow constantly revealed the identity of the owner of the mansion to the world, which shocked Xiao Xiao. But it was obvious that these three words had no power to intimidate Ito Cheng. With a flash of his body, he invaded the Demon Commander's Mansion and walked inside as if no one else was around. But there is really no need to hide, because the moment he entered the house, Ito Shige placed illusions around himself, making himself invisible in the eyes of others, so there was no need to worry about being discovered. After a while, Ito Cheng found the handsome man drinking wine alone in a room with a fairly elegant layout. "It seems that the recent blow has been a big blow to him." Looking at the handsome handsome man in front of him, Ito Cheng couldn't help but chuckle. "Who!?" The demon commander who heard the voice in vain immediately changed his expression and looked around with a wary face. But just as outsiders cannot find Ito Cheng, the demon commander can also not find Ito Cheng. "Who are you pretending to be a ghost? Get out of here right now!" The Demon Commander shouted again. "Forget it when you come out, you should continue to sleep for a while." Ito Cheng's voice sounded again. In an instant, the demon handsome man turned his waist sharply and swung his arm to hit him behind him. "I'm good at identifying positions by listening to sounds." Ito Cheng, who appeared from behind the demon commander, chuckled, then raised his hand and "snap" caught the demon commander's waving arm, and at the same time moved forward with his right hand. Stretching out, he lightly slapped the handsome man on the medulla oblongata. "Snapped." As soon as the time came, Yaoshuai felt his head was dizzy and his body fell forward involuntarily. "Snapped!" "Wow~" "boom." He smashed the table over and fell heavily to the ground. With a thought from Ito, the unconscious demon commander was taken into the world of the Rubik's Cube. Then he stopped lingering and disappeared from the demon commander's mansion in a flash. ¡­¡­ Southern Chu, where the Chu State was located during the Zhou Dynasty, governed the area around Jiangsu, Zhejiang, and the two lakes. There were many mountains, forests, and rivers in the territory, and there were few people living there. There were many Yi tribes in the area, who were good at using poisonous insects and witchcraft, so the folk customs here were It's so weird that it's difficult for people who are not familiar with it to live here. "The current actual owner is the Nanchu E family. The E family of Nan Chu is the Marquis E family of Southern Chu. Their ancestors were originally from the Jianghu area. Due to their strong martial arts skills, they were rampant in the Southern Chu area. However, they later had the honor to help Wu Tang create a great business and made great achievements many times. After the establishment of the Shang Dynasty, He was granted the title of Marquis of Southern Chu and held a land under his control, which continues to this day. However, when it flourishes and declines, no matter how great the energy is, it will eventually be exhausted. This happens to be the case with the current generation of Southern Chu Hou E Chongyu. Not only does he have poor martial arts training qualifications, but he is also unable to pass on the purple heirloom inherited from his family like his ancestors. After practicing the Dafa of Xuan to a great extent and becoming a master, even the character is the same. He is cowardly, vicious, and incomparably wretched, which even affects the next generation. There are two descendants of E Chongyu, the Marquis of Southern Chu, namely E Potian, the eldest son of the first wife, and E You'er, the daughter of Xuanji, the concubine. They were hostile to each other, but due to E Chongyu's inaction and Xuan Ji's push, the brother and sister directly evolved into a conflict of fire and water. They both wanted to kill each other and became the only successor to the Nanchu throne. It was a misfortune for the family. "Forget it, let's go and capture Nan Chuhou's family first. Anyway, the Immortal Realm and Shura Fantasy Realm are there and we can't escape. It's not too late to rush over there later." At this time, he was standing in mid-air and looking down. Ito Cheng, who was in the dense forest below, breathed softly. Then with a thought in his mind, he disappeared into the air. ¡°Then the next moment, in the city where Nanchu Houfu is located, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure suddenly appeared.?It manifested itself in the streets. "It seems that the Marquis of Nanchu has managed his territory well." Ito Cheng, who turned into an ordinary person and walked on the streets, looked at the environment in the city. I saw that in the small city, people lived and worked in peace and contentment, traveling merchants were walking around and hawking endlessly, and the homes and shops on the street were constantly filled with customers. Although the crowds were not large due to the limited size of the city, compared with the current Chaoge City But it was a lot more lively and seemed very popular and energetic. In this way, while Ito Cheng silently appreciated the different customs of the city in this era, he walked slowly towards the inner side of the town and passed by the Nanchuhou Mansion built on the hillside. Text Chapter 2090 E You'er The Marquis Mansion of Nan Chu was built on the mountain. The battlefield was about two miles in radius, and there were countless pavilions and pavilions built there. Although it was not as exquisite and luxurious as Chaoge's royal city, it was majestic and spectacular and did not give in too much! Ito Cheng climbed up the steps and came to the gate of Nanchuhou Mansion. "Stop, this is the important place of the Hou Mansion, everyone else should get out of here immediately!" Before he could speak, the two guards guarding the door of the mansion immediately forked the bronze swords in their hands and yelled with a glare. In response to the two people's obstruction, Ito Cheng smiled softly, and then he didn't see any movement. The eyes of the two guards immediately became dull, and they watched him pass by him and enter the palace. among. The first thing that caught his eye was a huge square that was extremely wide, measuring 500 meters square both vertically and horizontally. The ground was spread with bluestones, and a cross passage appeared on it, connecting the three palaces on the left, middle, and right. At the gate of the pavilion that Ito Cheng faces at this time, there are four large flowerpots planted with human-high green plants placed in the four corners, adding a little bit of green to the empty square. "The master is among them. After that, the men will be on the left and the women on the right" Ito Cheng muttered, then turned his feet and walked towards the palace pavilion on his left. Although this position corresponds to his left hand, according to the location of the main seat in the center, it should be on the right hand side, which corresponds to the position of 'female'. Therefore, Ito Cheng's goal this time is very clear, that is Go to see E Chongyu's daughter, E You'er. Although the distance of five hundred meters is not short, it is not long for Ito Cheng who can cross more than ten meters in one step. In just a few blinks, Ito Cheng arrived at the door with the words "Youxiang Pavilion" hanging on it. Plaque in front of the palace house. "Youxiang Pavilion, it seems to be the name of my daughter's family." Ito Cheng looked up and took the words on the plaque into his eyes and said with a chuckle. Then he raised his feet and walked into Youxiang Pavilion without any anger. The first thing that comes into view is a slightly smaller hall, with gold tiles, red pillars, and white silk-rimmed windows. The door in the middle is slightly open, revealing the scene inside. There are several giant trees planted on the right side of the main hall. It is used as a partition to physically separate the entire yard. On the left side against the wall is a pavilion that is transparent on all sides. There is a stone table and four stone benches in the pavilion, some rockeries, fake scenery and artificially cut out elements. Scenic flowers and trees are scattered around the pavilion, dotting the scenery. Standing in the courtyard, Ito Cheng's mental power just scanned slightly and found that there was no one in the hall. Then his steps turned slightly. Pass through the pavilion on the left and arrive at the back of the courtyard. ¡° Then a hall that was a full third larger than the previous hall appeared in front of Ito Cheng. The door of the main hall is still open, and there are faint voices coming from the hall. The voice was clear and pleasant, and it sounded extremely pleasant. It must have come from the mouth of a young girl. "I just don't know if it came from E You'er's mouth." Ito Cheng chuckled. Then he took steps and strode to the door of the main hall as if he were at home. He walked in unceremoniously. "Roar!" Almost the moment he entered the palace room, a roar of a wild beast rang out in the hall. "Who is it!?" Then, the pleasant female voice sounded again and asked sternly. "She has a skin as smooth as cream, and her nose and eyebrows are straight She is indeed as beautiful as a flower, and her face is as beautiful as a flower!" Ito Cheng, who walked into the palace, ignored the woman's shouting and asked, but looked at her very rudely and praised her. I saw it at the very end of the main hall. A man of about 17 or 18 years old, with a slender figure, was wearing a tight-fitting leather armor that seemed to be made of countless fish phosphorus, similar in style to the conservative swimsuits of the 1980s and 1990s. He wears boxer shorts like safety pants, and wears a pair of upper armor made of fine bronze and inlaid with red envelope stones on his legs and between his legs, with his chest half exposed. A pretty woman with flying black hair and a beaded hoop on her forehead was standing there with a wary face, her beautiful hair was slightly bunched up, and her eyes were full of sternness as she looked at Ito Cheng, the uninvited guest. On her left and right sides stood a huge man nearly three meters tall, with a burly figure and a burly appearance. His appearance, appearance, and temperament all reminded him of an ape-man from ancient times, and a spotted leopard covered with dark circles all over his body. He stared at Ito Cheng with a fierce look. He is quite capable of launching a thunderous attack as long as he makes the slightest movement. "Are all the guards outside doing this for free? The enemies have broken into this place and yet they haven't raised the alarm yet. They really deserve to be killed." E You'er said coldly, and then the conversation changed. Ito Cheng was questioned again. "Who are you!" "I am Chen Xicheng." Ito Cheng smiled like a humble young man. ?"Chen Xicheng?" E You'er frowned slightly, a confused look flashed in his eyes, obviously she had never heard of his name. "You are so brave, you dare to break into my princess' place. It seems that you don't want to live anymore." E You'er sneered and said, "Tell me, how do you want to die?" "Miss You'er, why are you always fighting and killing? How about we sit down and have a good talk?" Ito Cheng said and made a move with one hand, and the futon placed behind E You'er suddenly appeared on his In hand "What!?" E You'er's eyes narrowed upon seeing this, and she subconsciously exclaimed. "How is it?" Ito Cheng threw the futon on the ground, sat down cross-legged, looked at E You'er with a smile and asked again. Seeing this, E You'er suppressed the surprise in her heart with her will, nodded slightly to the giant beside her, and then sat back on the ground with the giant. "What do you want to talk about?" E You'er's eyes were full of shrewdness. "I can help you dress up your brother E Potian and make you the sole heir of Nan Chuhou!" Ito Cheng looked deeply into E You'er's eyes and said straight to the point. "Why should I trust you?" E You'er's eyes flashed slightly when he heard this, and he asked in a deep voice. "That's it." Ito Cheng said, and as soon as his mind moved, E You'er appeared in his arms without any reaction, and he held his earlobe in his mouth. "Roar!" Seeing this, the leopard and the giant, who had just calmed down because of E You'er's comfort, shouted at the same time and immediately stood up from the ground. Especially the leopard among them, kicked his limbs and turned into a wave. The black shadow rushed towards Ito Cheng and bit him. "Sure." Ito Cheng exhaled and spoke a mantra. In an instant, the leopard's pounce movement paused, like a still picture, and it stopped in mid-air while maintaining its pounce posture. However, E You'er, who was full of warmth and anger in her heart, ignored it at all. She immediately twisted her body and hooked the fingers of her right hand into Ito Cheng's eyes. "You should be quiet, too." Ito Cheng said softly. As soon as the words fell, E You'er's offensive movements also stopped, and his eyes were full of horror and disbelief as he looked at Ito Cheng's face, which could be said to be very close. "The same goes for you." Then, Ito Cheng turned to look at the giant beside him and said. Then, similarly, the giant stopped where it was, just like the leopard that was parked in mid-air. "What kind of magic are you doing!" E You'er asked in a weak voice. "This is not a magic spell, it's a magic spell." Ito Cheng chuckled and said, "How about it, do you want to try your soul-stirring spell again?" E You'er, whose trump card was revealed, narrowed his eyes and fell silent. "Do you believe it now?" Ito Cheng looked at E You'er and asked with a smile. "Conditions." E You'er's eyes flashed and she asked in a deep voice. "It's very simple. From now on, you will become my woman." Ito Cheng said quietly. "You want me to be your puppet!?" E You'er said with anger in her voice, as if if it weren't for her body being restrained and unable to move, she would have wanted to fight him immediately! After all, with her pride, she would never be willing to be a puppet for others! "Don't say it so harshly, this should be called a marriage." Ito Cheng reached out and gently pinched E You'er's fair and fragile cheeks and chuckled. "Marriage is only considered when the two parties are equal in power or in need of each other. Besides using force, what qualifications do you have to marry me?" E You'er said disdainfully. "What if Piaomiao City is added?" Ito Cheng asked rhetorically. "The Piaomiao City in the Western Region!?" E You'er said in surprise. "That's right. I forgot to tell you that I am now the new city lord of Piaomiao City." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Piaomiao City in the Western Region is separated from our Southern Chu by thousands of mountains and rivers. There is even Xiqi and Chaoge in the middle. Although your power is good, it is completely useless to me." E You'er said. "What if we add another Nishiki?" Ito Cheng said again. "What!?" E You'er said in shock, "Did you say that you have already united with Xi Bohou Jichang? But how is that possible? That Jichang is so stupid and loyal that there is no way he will unite with you in Piaomiao City." "You see clearly." Ito Cheng said softly, "But you don't need to know the details now. You just need to tell me whether you want to cooperate with me." "What do you want to do?" E You'er narrowed his eyes and asked. ¡°???Have you already roughly guessed it? "Ito Cheng's fingers slid down and landed between E You'er's collarbones, stroking gently. "" E You'er didn't speak, but his eyes flickered quickly. "How sure are you?" After a moment, E You'er asked. ¡°If I want to do it, it¡¯s 100%!¡± Ito Cheng said with confidence. "In that case, why did you come to my Nanchu Marquis Mansion?" E You'er didn't believe it. "I just want to make everything smoother. After all, if we do it directly, the casualties will be too high and it will be of no benefit to the people." Ito Cheng said softly. "To actually care about the life and death of those subordinates, I really don't believe this is coming from a person who is prepared to do such a treasonous thing." Eyou'er sneered with disbelief and ridicule on his face. Text Chapter 2091 "I can only say that you don't understand my world." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Ha~" E You'er sneered again, then changed the subject and said, "Those are too far away, and I haven't seen any actual actions, so everything you said is empty talk to me! I have that time , we might as well discuss how to get rid of E Potian and make me the heir to the Marquis of Nan Chu." "You really have good intentions. Even if you want me to contribute, but you are not prepared to pay anything, how can there be such a good thing in the world." Ito Cheng moved his fingers lightly, moved to E You'er's plump hemisphere, and gently touched it Pressing, feeling the soft touch and elasticity coming from the fingertips, he chuckled. "I can give you a promise. As long as this matter is successful, if you really take action in the future, I, Nanchu, will not be your enemy! We will even work with you when necessary." E You'er suppressed her thoughts. Ito said in a deep voice as well as the annoyance and the strange feelings that kept emerging in his heart while stroking his fingers. "Is it an investment in the future" Ito Cheng chuckled. "Investment? This word is very suitable. Yes, it is investment." E You'er affirmed. "But this way, the rewards will be different." Ito Cheng gently pinched E You'er's chin with his right hand again and said softly. "For me, the most important thing is now." E You'er said firmly. "Okay, as you wish." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed, but before E You'er could be happy, Ito Cheng's voice rang out again. "But you can't let me do it in vain, so let me collect a deposit from you first." After saying this, without waiting for E You'er to react, he reached out and kissed E You'er's lips, and stuck out his tongue in the astonishment of her eyes wide open, and then charged into her Yumen Pass wantonly, chasing after E You'er. Son's sweet tongue. In an instant, a strange feeling emerged from E You'er's heart. It was not until a moment later that E You'er's breath became sluggish that Ito Cheng let her go again. "You, bastard!" Eyou'er, who felt like breathing became easier in vain, glared at Ito Cheng with burning eyes and yelled. "Get used to it. After all, when I get into trouble in the future, you will transform into my woman. Then you and I will have to do more than just what we do now." He didn't care about E You'er's drink at all. The scolded Ito Cheng chuckled. ¡° Then Ito Cheng had a thought and released the physical confinement of E You¡¯er. "Hmph." E You'er, who found that his body was under control, stopped attacking Ito Cheng and snorted coldly. Then he started to break away from Ito Cheng's arms, walked back to his previous position, and knelt down again. "Let my senior brother and pets go as well." E You'er, who sat down again, looked at the giant and leopard who were still still and said. Ito Cheng knew nothing about this, and with a thought, he also lifted the time confinement technique imposed on the two of them. The next moment, the golden leopard's body drooped. It fell back to the ground with a "bang". But just when it was about to attack again, E You'er's voice suddenly rang out. "Xiaohua, come back!" "Roar!" After hearing the order, Jinbao turned his head and glanced at E You'er who had returned to his original position. He roared, turned around and walked back to her. "Senior brother, please sit down." Then, E You'er looked at the giant beside him and said. When the giant heard this, he first looked at E You'er with confused eyes. Then he looked at Ito Cheng who was sitting aside. He was obviously a little confused about what happened, but he knew that he was right to listen to his junior sister's words, and then he sat down again as he was told. "What are you going to do?" After everyone and the beast calmed down, E You'er asked again. "You just need to find a time to call E Potian and his men over, and I will take care of the rest." Ito Cheng said quietly. E You'er frowned when he heard this, but then he recalled the involuntary and terrifying state before. Without saying anything else, he nodded and agreed. "Okay, I'll send someone to call E Potian and the others later." Then, E You'er said with a cold light flashing in his eyes. Then he stood up from the ground and walked out of the room. After her, the giant stood up from the ground and followed E You'er out. Only Ito Cheng and E You'er's pet little flower were left staring at each other in the palace room. "This girl" Ito Cheng shook his head helplessly. "But then again, whose daughter is this girl from? I remember she was the Demon Lord"?I really don¡¯t know how I became a biological sister with the Heavenly Lady later on. Could it be that I got it from Xuanji and Heavenly Mother Saint¡­¡± Just when Ito Cheng was thinking wildly about E You'er's identity bug in the original work, E You'er brought his senior brother Ren Wang to the main building complex in the center of the Hou Mansion. Finally came to a room. ¡°I¡¯ve met Princess You¡¯er.¡± The maid at the door of the room saluted and greeted her. "Is mother inside?" You'er asked as she walked towards the house. "Yes." The maid replied. At this time, E You'er also saw the woman lying on the bed on her side in the room - Xuan Ji. Xuanji, whose real name cannot be found, is the biological sister of the current head of the Tianmu Sect, Shengji Tianmu. She was also a disciple of the Tianmu Sect. When she was young, she and Shengji trained under the previous generation of Shengji Tianmu. However, due to the competition for the inheritance of the head, When he was qualified, he was defeated by his sister, the contemporary Shengji, in public. Feeling deeply embarrassed and resentful, he left the island and returned to the Central Plains. That year, he married the still young Marquis E Chongyu of Southern Chu as a concubine! Regarding her choice, many people who knew her situation were very surprised. They really couldn¡¯t understand why such a proud and arrogant person would be willing to be someone else¡¯s concubine! However, just half a year after she married into the Marquis of Nanchu, E Chongyu's first wife suddenly fell ill and died in bed. Although E Chongyu suspected that the sex incident was probably related to Xuan Ji, he could never find any evidence. , so we can only ignore it and pretend that we don¡¯t know what to do. From this, it can be seen that Xuanji¡¯s methods are ruthless and cruel to the city. It is no wonder that in the next few years, she will gradually ignore Nan Chu Hou and become the center of Nan Chu Hou¡¯s mansion. Most of the owners. "Mother." Seeing Xuan Ji, E You'er quickly called out. "It's You'er, why are you here? Is that little bastard Potian causing trouble for you again?" Hearing the call, Xuan Ji opened her eyes slightly, sat up, looked at her daughter and asked. "No, it's You'er who wants to ask mother about something." E You'er walked to the bed, sat down next to Xuan Ji, and shook his head. "Oh? What's the matter?" Xuan Ji asked in surprise. "It's like this, just now" E You'er calmed down his emotions a little, told his shrewd mother everything about Ito Cheng, and then asked, "Mother, do you think this person is trustworthy? ?¡± "Is your surname Chen? It is said that the new city lord of Piaomiao City does have this surname." After listening to her daughter's story, Xuan Ji frowned and said, "But I don't know if he is this person. After all, our intelligence capabilities in the Western Region are limited. And it seems that the new city lord of Piaomiao City has never revealed his name to outsiders, so the authenticity of his identity is open to question." "But he has good intentions. He has tricked us into Nan Chuhou Mansion with nothing." Then Xuan Ji sneered again. "What does mother mean" E You'er asked softly. "Since he has promised to help you get rid of Epotian and the others, let's do what he wants first and send Epotian's eyesores to him, but we must also be careful about them. !" Xuan Ji thought for a while and said. "You go to rule the Eagle General later and ask him to prepare 200 archers for you and arrange them around your mansion. As long as that guy and E Potian make the slightest move, give them the order to shoot them immediately!" "Father won't allow me to mobilize archers into the house at will, right?" E You'er frowned. Although he looks down on his father and often contradicts him, he still has to take things into consideration. After all, he is his father no matter what. ¡°Obviously, at this time, E You¡¯er still doesn¡¯t know who his biological father is. "It's okay, I will find a reason to hold him back later. After the matter is over, even if he wants to cause trouble, he won't have the chance." Xuan Ji said with disdain. "I know." E You'er smiled. "Here comes someone." At this time, Xuan Ji suddenly raised her voice and shouted towards the door. "My servant is here." A maid walked into the house and knelt down in the tunnel. "Go out and inquire to see if the Crown Prince is in the mansion. Also, check to see if his four followers are also there." Xuan Ji ordered. "Yes." The maid responded, then stood up and quietly exited the room. "Since you have to do it, do it once and for all. If you are exposed in the middle, it will not be so easy when you want to do it next time." Xuanji gently patted her daughter's white and tender hands and said softly. It¡¯s just that although her tone was soft when she spoke, the content she said was truly terrifying! About seven or eight minutes later, the person who left earlierThe maid returned to the room. "Go back to Madam, the Crown Prince is currently in the mansion. The same goes for the Four Generals: Wind, Thunder, Rain, and Lightning." The maid reported. "What are you doing?" Xuan Ji asked. "I'm practicing." The maid replied. "He is really diligent!" Xuan Ji sneered, "Okay, go down." "Yes." The maid agreed and left the room with a respectful look. "Let's ask General Diao to get the archers first, and later we'll ask that little bastard Potian." Xuanji turned to look at her daughter and said. "Okay, mother." E You'er's eyes turned cold, and he nodded in agreement, "Then mother and daughter will leave first." "Yes. Go ahead." Xuan Ji said. E You'er bowed to Xuan Ji, then turned around and strode out of the room Text Chapter 2092 Bureau PS: Thanks to "You know how to bully me because I'm an honest person" for your valuable monthly vote, and thanks to "Green Wind" and "You can't survive without reading" for their rewards. In a space with endless clouds and colorful clouds, Ito Cheng and Nuwa, who was sitting on a carriage pulled by a fairy deer, stood opposite each other. This is the psychedelic space in Tianjing. The moment E You'er left, except for being temporarily put away when doing things with women, the Tianjing unit that had been held in Ito Cheng's arms suddenly released a burst of energy. A strange force pulled Ito Cheng's mind in. "Long time no see, empress." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Why do you want to do this?" Nuwa said with a majestic face. "For you." Ito Cheng looked at Nuwa on the car with deep eyes and replied. When Nuwa heard this, her brows knitted together, and her expression looked a little unsightly. "Before I answer this question, I want to know, have you thought about it?" Ito Cheng asked with a slight smile. "What you are doing now makes me very uneasy." Nuwa said softly. In other words, I didn't think about it well, or I thought about it originally, but changed my decision because of Ito Cheng's actions. "You can rest assured that I will not do anything excessive to those mortals, and will even give them a new life far beyond their current life. After all, their existence is very necessary for me." Ito Cheng shrugged slightly. Nuwa did not speak, but judging from the general feeling, there should be doubts about Ito Cheng's words. "Okay, let's get back to the topic." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly, "As I just said, everything I am doing now is for you, so that you can no longer be restricted by this world and can follow me. Let¡¯s travel around the world together, so I need to gain dominance in this world.¡± "Although your presence and thoughts can save me a lot of trouble, it is not enough. I also need to obtain the mortal rule over this world! Even if possible, I will further obtain the authority of the Emperor of Heaven. Become the king of the world. The Lord of all living things! Only then will I be qualified to communicate with the original spirits of the entire world, gain permission, and then use my secret method to turn the entire world into a cave without harming anyone, allowing you to Relief to a certain extent.¡± "But your actions have disrupted the order of heaven in this world." After listening to Ito Cheng's statement, Nuwa was silent for a moment before speaking. "Have you forgotten my identity? I am an extraterrestrial devil, and I do not revolve around the heavenly ways. How can I reflect my value?" Ito Cheng joked with an indifferent look. ", you should be aware of it." After being silent for a while, Nuwa spoke again. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and said nothing. The next moment, Nuwa¡¯s car spun, turned and flew into the sky at the same time. The surrounding environment quickly distorted, kicking Ito Cheng's mind and consciousness out of the psychedelic space in the sky crystal. "Huh~, she won't change her mind this time, right? Otherwise, without the recognition of the consciousness she represents, the pace of devouring the world will be much slower." In the real world, slowly opening Ito opened his eyes and exhaled. Then about a quarter of an hour later, along with the sound of slight footsteps, E You'er's figure reappeared in the room. "I have already made an agreement with my Epotian. He will come to my place for a banquet today at Youshi, and with his precautions against me, he will definitely bring the four great protectors of wind, thunder, rain, and lightning from the Thunder and Lightning Sect with him. Just enough to catch them all in one fell swoop." E You'er said as he knelt down opposite Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng nodded slightly to express his understanding. "But no matter what, E Potian is my brother. If possible, you only need to destroy his martial arts. There is no need to take his life." After a pause, E You'er felt a little worried. He said with a frown. "This is not like the E You'er I know. When did you learn to be kind and soft-hearted?" Ito Cheng looked at E You'er in surprise. You must know that in the original work, in order to eliminate Ji Fa and others who went deep into the swamp, he did such ruthless things as taking the lives of more than a hundred soldiers as a trap without any hesitation or guilt. Unexpectedly, he would think about it now. By letting E Potian go, it seems that E You'er's heart is extremely ruthless, and at least he still cares about family ties. "Hmph. Although E Potian is annoying, in the end he is still a member of my E family. What's more, this operation is in my mansion. If he really dies in my place, no matter how successful the disguise is afterwards. , will eventually make people have daydreams, which will be very detrimental to me taking over the title of Marquis of Nanchu! Moreover, what kind of trouble can a useless person without martial arts make?" Hearing Ito Cheng's words,You'er snorted with a very unhappy expression. "That's right, you're quite calm." Ito Cheng chuckled. As E You'er said, E Potian is the prince of Nanchu in any case, her brother. They can compete with each other and plot against each other, but direct attacks from above can still be avoided. After all, this kind of thing can be avoided. Even if she succeeds in the end, it will leave some bad influence on the bottom of the people and the hearts of E Chongyu, the Marquis of Southern Chu. Although it may not really affect her succession, some rumors are always inevitable. On the contrary, if you just kill E Potian's guards and abolish his martial arts, although he will still be considered cruel afterwards, the nature is very different. At least there is no such thing as killing his brother. Notoriety can make it easier for people to accept her. "In addition, remember to disguise yourself when you attack. It is best to make everyone mistakenly think that you are an assassin, but they just happened to meet us, and then wounded E Potian." Then E You'er said again said. ¡°Obviously, this means that the final relationship must also be cleared. "Okay, just do as you say." Ito Cheng said softly. After receiving the answer, E You'er nodded, stood up and walked out of the room. "If there is a chance, I will kill you too" A cold light flashed in E You'er's eyes as she walked out of the room, and she said coldly. ¡­¡­ Unknowingly, time came to Youshi in the blink of an eye, which was around five o'clock in the afternoon. "Princess, the prince has arrived." At this moment, a maid in Luo Yi walked into Youxiang Pavilion and reported to E You'erhui, who was nestling in the belly of the golden leopard. "Are you here Take them to the front hall first, I'll be there later." E You'er ordered with narrowed eyes. "Yes." The maid responded respectfully and exited the room. "I hope everything goes well." After the maid left. E You'er stood up from the belly of the golden leopard and whispered, then his expression was shocked and he said to the giant next to him, "Senior brother, let's go over." "Okay." The giant replied in a dull voice. Then he stood up and walked out of Youxiang Pavilion with E You'er. Actually, to be honest, E You'er doesn't want to be so awesome, but there is no other way. Because of the influence of Ito Cheng, the big butterfly, the four generals of Electric General, Gou General, Iron General and Fire General who were supposed to be under her command in the original work disappeared, which greatly weakened her power. Although she has special talents, There is a person who can stand up to two or three masters, Senior Brother Wang, but in general he is still much weaker than E Potian. Even if there wasn't the support of his mother Xuan Ji behind him, it would not be impossible for him to be suppressed by E Potian's forces! In addition, because of Ito Cheng's influence, Ji Fa did not flee south, King Zhou did not issue an order to arrest the rebels, and E You'er and E Potian also lost the opportunity to obtain the heir position based on their merits, which made E You'er feel a little uncomfortable recently. If you are upset, E You'er may not agree to Ito Cheng's suggestion! After all, for E You'er. The great master who came to my door was really a bit weird and over the top. In a moment, E You'er and Renwang walked into the main hall facing the gate of Youxiang Pavilion. The figures of four men, one woman, and five people immediately caught the eyes of E You'er and Ren Wang. Among them, there was a tall man with a square face, facial features that seemed to be chiselled, and a black hemorrhoid in the corner of his left eye. Wearing golden helmet hoops and wearing brocade robes. The young man with an expression full of arrogance is the most eye-catching. As for the remaining four people, although their expressions are very unruly, they are full of the ferocious aura of the Jianghu grass, without any nobility. They are obviously just ordinary Jianghu people, but they are qualified to sit here. So it's obvious. These four people are none other than the four great guardians of E Potian, the four great guardians of wind, thunder, rain, and electricity who came from the Southwest Thunder Sect! Based on this reasoning, the conspicuous young man is the Crown Prince of Nanchu. E You'er's nominal brother is undoubtedly E Potian! "I'm sorry to keep you waiting for so long." Sure enough, the next moment, E You'er came to sit across from the young man and apologized. But the look on his face and the tone of his voice showed no hint of apology. "It's okay. My sister is busy and has too many trivial matters. I understand, brother." E Potian said with a sarcastic sneer. "Yes, my little sister does have a lot of trivial matters, and she can't compare to Brother Potian's backlog of big things." E You'er also sarcastically said. In the absence of the rebellious existence of Ji Fa, how can the two of them have any "big things" or "little things"? It's totally just trying to bully people. Then, E You'er stopped giving E Potian and others a chance to speak. He turned his head and raised his voice and said to the outside, "Come here, let's have a banquet!" "Yes." The maid of Honor outside the house responded.   "It's rare that Sister You'er is so thoughtful that she would think of entertaining me." E Potian said softly. "No, it's just that my little sister has been feeling that the estrangement between her and Brother Potian is getting deeper and deeper recently, and she wants to have a detailed talk with Brother Potian to see if there is any misunderstanding between you and me." E You'er pretended. He said with a fake smile. "Ha~" E Potian, who also didn't believe what E You'er said, sneered immediately after she finished speaking, and then said in a cold voice, "You'er, we don't talk secretly between you and me. Let¡¯s make these lies and make things clear.¡± As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the palace, which was originally not peaceful, immediately became stagnant, and there was a faint atmosphere of tension At the same time, on the other side, in a large hall of the main hall of Nanchuhou Mansion. "Madam, I wonder why you called me here." Nanchu Marquis E Chongyu, who was wearing a yellow brocade suit and a vertical crown on his head, with a thin face and dark skin, looked at Xuan Ji who was sitting beside him and asked. "Can't I ask you to come if nothing happens?" Xuan Ji asked with a frown. "That's not true." E Chongyu looked a little timid and shook his head and said, "I just didn't expect that you would take the initiative to call me, madam. I feel a little surprised." "Huh." Xuan Ji snorted coldly and said nothing. E Chongyu also knew what was interesting and did not disturb him. He walked to the side and sat down silently. At the same time, the maid nearby who had prepared drinks and food took the opportunity to place the things one by one. "Madam, come and eat." After all the things were placed, E Chongyu said hello. Xuan Ji didn¡¯t say anything, she got up and walked to another low table and sat down. "By the way, madam, why haven't you seen You'er?" E Chongyu said again. "She has something to talk to Potian about, and she should be at Potian's place now." Xuan Ji said quietly, and at the same time, she changed the real meeting place to E Potian's mansion. "Ah? You'er wants to talk to Potian about something?" E Chongyu said in surprise. Although he is cowardly, wretched, and a bit sinister, he is not stupid. He can naturally see that the current situation of his two children is definitely at odds with each other. How could they get together again? No wonder he was surprised. "Can I still lie to you?" Xuan Ji said unhappily. "No, no, I'm just surprised. Could it be that the two of them are getting along?" E Chongyu thought stupidly. "Heh~" Xuan Ji sneered and said nothing. Then he picked up the chopsticks and ate the food in front of him. E Chongyu, who had made a fool of himself, had a gleam in his eyes and picked up his chopsticks to eat. For a moment, the entire hall became quiet, with only the clatter of chopsticks and Gui and the inaudible chewing sounds of the two people faintly echoing in the hall. "Ah!" However, at this moment, a frightened female scream came from outside the hall. "There is an assassin!" Immediately afterwards, a black shadow flashed, and a man was wearing black clothes and black trousers, with a black scarf on his head, and a black scarf on his face. Only a pair of white palms and eyes as deep as the night sky were exposed. The figure appeared in the main hall. "Who is it!?" Xuan Ji's expression changed and she shouted fiercely. The black shadow didn't say a word, and rushed directly in front of E Chongyu with a vigorous step. With his palm extended forward, he blasted towards E Chongyu with a majestic energy like a sea wave. "Ah!" E Chongyu shouted with panic on his face, violently activated the attacks in his body, and raised his palms to meet him. "boom!" In an instant, violent energy burst out from the sight of the two, like a powerful shock wave, blowing away everything on the low table between the two. Then, E Chongyu grunted and flew backwards quickly with his face turning pale. "Master Hou!" Xuan Ji's expression changed drastically. Although she looks down on E Chongyu, in the final analysis, E Chongyu is still her man in name, the Marquis of Nan Chu. She is the foundation for controlling Nan Chu. She cannot let E You'er die before he grows up! So Xuan Ji immediately shouted low and used the Heavenly Mother Sect's Immortal Confusion Movement to fly to the side of the man in black. Her hands turned into palm shadows all over the sky and attacked the vital points of the man in black. Text Chapter 2093 Assassination The man in black stepped forward, stretched out his palms to block Xuan Ji's palm, and calmly jumped back from where he was. Then he turned his feet and turned towards Nan Chuhou E Chong from the other side. Yu rushed over. "You dare!" Xuanji shouted angrily when she saw her enemy being so arrogant. She used her skills to the extreme and appeared in front of E Chongyu who looked very ugly as if she teleported. She took out both palms and stopped him first. Man in black. "You trash, don't you dare go out and call someone!" Xuan Ji shouted loudly. "Oh, oh." E Chongyu nodded quickly and agreed, then moved his limbs like an unevolved animal, running and crawling towards the outside of the hall. "Beauty, it would be a pity for your beauty to marry such a man." The man in black also used both palms to block Xuan Ji's palm shadow, fist shadow, finger shadow, and claw shadow one by one. His tone was frivolous. ¡¯s joked. "Huh." Xuan Ji snorted with a cold face, pushed hard with both palms, and blasted towards the man in black with a strong wind. The man in black¡¯s eyes did not change, and he calmly raised his palms to greet him. "Wave." With a soft sound, the body of the man in black shot out backwards like floating catkins, and rushed out of the messy hall in a blink of an eye, leaving only a frivolous word passed into Xuan Ji's ears. "Beauty, see you later!" "Obviously, the man in black had no intention of fighting with her at all, and directly used his strength to counterattack and break away from the battleand depending on the situation, he once again launched a pursuit of E Chongyu outside the palace. "Damn it!" Xuan Ji, who knew she had been tricked, cursed loudly with anger on her face, then kicked her foot and rushed out of the palace like a fairy who had fallen from heaven. Outside the main hall, because of the voice of the maid before, the guards of the entire Marquis Mansion moved, densely covering the main hall, and blocking the Southern Chu Hou E Chongyu behind them, staring at the main hall with all their concentration. 's main entrance. Be sure to give the enemy a thunderous blow the moment he appears! "Fire the arrow!" Then, a general shouted loudly. ¡°Buzz!¡± Immediately, a large number of arrows rained down on the man in black who had just rushed out of the palace. The figure of the man in black stopped and suddenly stood on the spot. At the same time, he drew a semi-arc with his hands in front of his body, and then he violently lifted it forward like a table, a large force visible to the naked eye. The water flow like waves immediately emerged from the void, hit the flying arrows, and then carried the arrows together to crush the Nanchu soldiers in front. "Boom!" The water splashed and the vitality surged, and a large number of Nan Chuhou soldiers were quickly swept away by the waves. ??Then the man in black, who had achieved remarkable results, was unyielding and stepped on him. He rushed straight towards Nan Chu Hou E Chongyu who was protected by many Nan Chu soldiers. "Traitor! Don't even think about hurting my father!" However, at this moment, with a loud roar, a figure with flashing electric light quickly rushed to the side of the man in black, stretched out his palms, and hit the man in black! "Well done!" Sensing the attack from his side, the man in black shouted, and immediately gave up his life to stop the Nanchu soldiers in front of him. He turned around in mid-air and raised his palm to meet the electric palm of the person coming. "Wave!" With a soft sound, the two of them immediately flew back. "Your Majesty!" At this moment, four figures, three men and one woman, fell next to the visitor, shouting with concern in their tone. "Breaking the sky!" At the same moment, E Chongyu, who was protected by many soldiers from the Nanchu Houfu, also called out with a worried look. It was obvious that the person who came was none other than the prince of Nan Chu - E Potian. "I'm fine." E Potian stared at the man in black who was floating lightly on the ground. While shaking his head slightly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? were heard again as the sound of breaking through the air sounded again, and the figures of E You¡¯er and the tall human king who looked like giants also appeared in the field. Especially E You'er, who looked at the man in black looked very strange. And similarly, the man in black looked at E You'er with a faint smile in his eyes. Seeing the look in the eyes of the man in black, E You'er still didn't understand that this so-called assassin was none other than Chen Xicheng, the lord of Piaomiao City who had disappeared before! It's just that she didn't expect that the other party would be so bold and dare to pretend to be the original one. In fact, the assassination attempt to deal with E Potian and others turned into a real assassination and caused such a big commotion. "Traitor! Tell me who is behind the scenes, and I will leave you a whole corpse." E Potian said loudly. And while he was speaking, the wind, thunder, rain, and?The four protectors were also scattered separately. The man in black, that is, Ito Cheng, was faintly surrounded in the middle. E You'er, Ren Wang, Xuan Ji and many Nan Chu soldiers retreated a short distance and formed a human wall again, surrounding I Tocheng, E Potian and others, forming a second line of defense. Just in case. "You'er, this is a rare opportunity, why don't you take action." At the same time, taking advantage of this opportunity, Xuan Ji asked in a voice that only she and E You'er could hear. "Mother, that assassin is the guy I was talking about." E You'er replied in an equally small voice. "What!?" Xuan Ji was surprised when she got the answer. "I didn't expect that he would dare to do this." E You'er shook his head slightly. "In that case, let's just stop doing nothing and solve everything even with him here." Xuan Ji looked at Ito Cheng who was dressed as a man in black, with a murderous intent flashing in his eyes. E You'er nodded slightly and said nothing, but for some reason, she always had a feeling in her heart that things were not as simple as her mother expected! Especially when she recalled the scene of their meeting during the day in her mind, that feeling immediately became stronger. "If you want to keep me, it depends on whether you have the ability!" Ito Cheng sneered. "Your Majesty, you don't need to do anything about this thief, just leave him to us to deal with." Just when E Potian was furious and was about to take action, a middle-aged man with thick hair on the side who looked similar to a savage said. . ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just a thief, just leave it to us.¡± Then, the fat man next to the savage said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to help some senior brothers and sisters.¡± E Potian thought for a while, cupped his fists and said. ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s no need to be polite,¡± the only female among the four said. "Little thief, do you have anything else to say? If not, we will send you on your way." The man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, holding an iron pendant and a war son in his hand, said to Ito Cheng with a sneer on his face. "This is exactly what I want to say. Have you guys made your last words? Let's get ready to hit the road." Ito Cheng counterattacked with the same words. "You little thief, you're seeking death!" the man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks shouted angrily, and immediately jumped over Ito Shige. With the pointed awl in his hand pointing down, he swung his arm and slammed the hammer up. "Cang!" At this moment, a thick red-yellow lightning struck down at Ito Cheng. "Do you think you are the God of Thunder?" Ito Cheng sneered as he tapped his toes and dodged lightning strikes in an instant. "Boom!" The lightning that failed the attack immediately bombarded the ground of the Hou Mansion, blasting out a deep pit the size of a fist on the ground paved with bluestone. ¡°Then the next moment, the white-haired woman, the fat man, and the savage also jumped up to Ito Cheng¡¯s side, and launched an attack on Ito Cheng from the left, back, and right directions. A "crackling" electricity force, a "whooshing" wind force, and a force of water visible to the naked eye collided with Ito Cheng's body, and then hit Ito Cheng's body instantly. . "boom!" "Huh?" What made the three of them feel very strange was that when they exerted their power, they felt as if they were as weak as a sea of ??mud, and they mysteriously disappeared into the body of the little thief in front of them. The seventh level of the Huntian Treasure Mirror - the abyss of the Indigo Sea. "It's my turn next." Ito Cheng, who used the Abyss Style to absorb all the energy that was blasted into his body, sneered, raised his hands upward, and a huge wave like a tsunami emerged from around him in an instant, and he was absolutely breathless. The blast hit the three gods of Wind God, Rain God and Electric God. "boom!" Instantly, the three of them felt a pain in their chests, and their bodies flew backwards involuntarily. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng's body lit up in vain, suddenly becoming golden, as if made of gold, and then he stretched his hands forward, and a dozen golden beams like lasers immediately shot out from his fingertips, and fell on him in an instant On the bodies of the Wind God, Rain God and Electric God who flew out upside down. ¡°Puff puff puff puff¡­¡± Immediately, the three people's bodies shook, and they flew back at an even faster speed, and in the blink of an eye they bumped into the surrounding soldiers. "Senior brother!? Junior sister!" E Potian and the only remaining thunder god shouted upon seeing this. "Instead of caring about them, why not care about yourself." Ito Shigero said with a smile as he flashed forward and appeared in front of the God of Thunder as if teleporting. The God of Thunder looked shocked and hurriedly swung his hammer and hit Ito Cheng in front of him. However, Ito Cheng just put his bodyWith a slight tilt, he dodged the attack, and then made a sword finger with his hand, bringing up golden rays of light and hitting the Thor's upper body like rain. With irresistible penetrating power, the golden light instantly broke through Thor's skin and flesh, and surged into Thor's body with extremely tough and unusual strength, wreaking unscrupulous destruction. "Uh-huh" Instinctively, the God of Thunder let out a miserable howl. "You come over too." Ito Cheng, who had basically neutralized Thor's combat power, changed the sword fingers in his hand and turned into a claw shape. He grabbed Thor's collar and swung him towards the lightning god who was getting up from the ground not far away. Throw it away. "Hoo~" The Thunder God's body turned into a cannonball, and with a clear whistling sound, it instantly collided with the Electric God who had just climbed up. "Crack!" A clear sound of bone cracking immediately sounded from the chest of the electric god who was in no hurry to defend himself. "Uh-huh!" Electric God, who felt a huge pain in vain, turned pale, let out a scream, and fell to the soldier behind him with Thor who had hit him. Text Chapter 2094 Chaotic War "No, this guy is too strong. If he continues to make trouble like this, the gains may outweigh the losses in the end!" I saw that Ito Cheng defeated the four generals of wind, thunder, rain, and electricity in the blink of an eye, and even made two of them suffer. Xuanji, who was seriously injured, suddenly frowned and said. "You'er, call the Master King, we will come too!" "Okay." E You'er is also a straightforward person. He didn't hesitate when he heard the words and immediately agreed. "Senior brother!" Then, E You'er turned to look at the Human King who was guarding him. "Yeah~" the Human King responded in a muffled voice. Immediately, Xuan Ji, E You'er and Ren Wang set off and rushed into the field. E Potian frowned slightly when he saw Xuan Ji and the others rushing into the field, and a gloom flashed in his eyes. However, when he thought that the enemy's strength was indeed beyond imagination, it would be impossible for him and the Four Guardians to defeat him alone. He didn't say anything. Instead, he raised his voice to his two senior brothers who were still capable of fighting - Fengshen and Rainshen, "Let's go together!" Then he made the same movement and rushed into the field. For a time, except for E Chongyu, the Nanchu Marquis, all the masters in the Nanchu Marquis Mansion joined in the siege of Ito Cheng. "What a big battle." Seeing that he was trapped in a tight siege, Ito Cheng's eyes did not change and his tone was extremely frivolous. "You traitor, suffer death!" At this time, Xuan Ji stretched out her figure, and an illusory pattern of a colorful giant bird suddenly appeared behind her. Then she waved her hands, and a large number of feathers shot down like arrows, covering Ito Cheng's head. whole body. "The visual effect is pretty good." Ito Cheng chuckled, followed by one foot, and jumped back lightly. But before he hit the ground, several dragon-shaped qi energy phantomed by the wind flew in front of him, wrapping around his limbs and body like pythons, turning into shackles to prevent him from exerting force. Immediately afterwards, Fengshen, surrounded by strong winds, quickly appeared in front of Ito Cheng, and punched Ito Cheng's chest with both fists. If it is an ordinary person. This time the wind god may have succeeded, but Ito Cheng is obviously not an ordinary person, even if he deliberately suppresses his strength, so I Tocheng's whole body was shaken, and a violent energy burst out from his body. , forcibly breaking through the suppression caused by the wind god's tornado, raising one hand. Blocked in front of Fengshen's fists. "Snapped!" The two collided, and an explosive force suddenly poured into Ito Cheng's body along the palm of his hand. However, what surprised Fengshen was that Ito Cheng, who was so attacked, not only did his eyes remain unchanged, but a faint smile appeared in his deep eyes. But the next moment, he knew why. I saw Ito Cheng's free left hand raised slightly, and gently pressed on Fengshen's chest. Then a huge impact that changed Feng Shen Wei's expression surged into his body, crushing his ribs like a torrent and knocking him away. "Poof!" Halfway through, Feng Shen, unable to suppress his injuries, immediately opened his mouth and spat out a large amount of blood. "Roar!" But then, with a roar like a beast, a fist half as big as a man fell towards Ito Cheng's body with a sharp wind. The attacker is none other than the Human King! ????????????? And the timing was very clever, it was just when Ito Cheng¡¯s old strength was exhausted. When his new strength was not yet developed, Ito Cheng had no choice but to shrink his body, tighten his muscles, and withstand the blow with real force. "boom!" Under the bombardment of the Human King's huge power, Ito Cheng's body turned into a cannonball, which instantly hit the palace on the side, and then broke through the wall without any hindrance. Falling into the main hall. "Tsk, it's indeed a hybrid between a mountain orangutan and a human woman. It's so powerful, it's a ton, right?" Ito Cheng thought to himself as he supported his body from the rubble. "However, it is true that this kind of real battle is more interesting. It is not in vain that I deliberately lowered my strength and played with them." Then. Ito Cheng chuckled happily again. "Well, we can't keep them waiting too long." After saying that, he kicked off his feet and rushed out of the hall again, arriving at the houfu where soldiers were densely packed. "Come on!" E Chongyu immediately ordered loudly when he saw Ito Cheng appearing. Establish time. The surrounding Nanchu soldiers all moved and rushed towards Ito Cheng. "This idiot!" At the same time, Xuan Ji cursed loudly in her mind. Just like Ito Cheng once said before, although there are masters in this world who can be killed by ordinary soldiers, they are just incompetent after all.It is impossible for the first-class personnel, or those whose martial arts training is not magical enough, but for real masters. Therefore, the most correct choice at this time is to let the soldiers disperse and create obstacles, so as not to allow the enemy to escape quickly. Then let your own masters go forward to kill the enemy, instead of letting the soldiers go up in a swarm to die. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Xuanji quickly used Qinggong, and rushed towards Ito Cheng with E You'er, Human King, E Potian, Fengshen, and Rain Gods. "Everyone, get out of my way!" Ito Cheng shouted. As he pushed forward with both hands, a wave of ocean emerged from the void and quickly crashed into the numerous Nanchu soldiers, wrapping them around and flowing around like a real ocean tide. At this time, Xuan Ji twirled her hands in front of her body, and dozens of colorful psychedelic light balls emerged around her. Each one of them was like a shooting star, dragging its long tail wings and flying towards Ito. Cheng shot over. "Comparing quantity?" Ito Cheng smiled. Then he stretched out his hand and a large number of crisp green leaves appeared out of thin air around him, then exploded in vain, turning into a green rain of light that shot towards Xuan Ji and the light ball she created at high speed. Almost in the blink of an eye, the two collided. ¡°Puff puff puff puff¡­¡± The ball of light disillusioned and the green rain disappeared, turning into chaotic energy that spread across the sky. It's just that the amount of green light rain created by Ito Cheng was too much. After destroying all the light balls created by Xuanji, there were still a lot of them left, and they flew towards the target at an undiminished speed. Everyone. "I'm coming!" At this time, the God of Wind shouted and jumped in front of everyone. He concentrated his skills and twisted his hands in front of him to create a huge horizontal tornado, swallowing up all the flying green light rain in one mouthful. Go down. "It's disrespectful to come and go, but you can take advantage of my move!" The fat man Yu Shen on the side shouted, and then his whole body shook, as if he had been instilled with great power, and the water drops and sweat on his body flew out immediately, It turned into slender water arrows and water needles and shot at Ito Cheng. And during this process, Xuan Ji, E You'er, the Human King and E Potian quickly rushed to Ito Cheng's side from the left and right. "What a trick!" Ito Cheng sneered. No movement was seen from him, and a large number of green leaves appeared around him again, but they did not turn into green light rain and fly out like before, but suddenly gathered in the middle, forming a huge The green ball wrapped Ito Cheng in the middle, and then spun rapidly, bringing up a strong wind and deflecting all the rain arrows shot by the Rain God. "King of men!" Seeing Ito Cheng's state, Xuanji couldn't help but shouted. "Roar!" The Human King roared when he heard Xuanji's call. He jumped up from the ground and jumped into the air. Then he clasped his hands together to form a sledgehammer and held it high above his head. Then he hit hard with the inertia of his body falling. The ground hit the green ball made by Ito Cheng. "boom!" A shock wave of vitality visible to the naked eye spread instantly from the center outside the human king. Then the next second, there was just a "whoosh" sound in the wind, and all the leaves immediately spread out, revealing Ito Cheng wrapped in it. "However, in order to achieve this result, the Human King himself also felt uncomfortable. His body was full of scars and holes cut by the blown green leaves, and trickling blood flowed out of them all the time. However, the Human King ignored this and roared again like crazy, stretched out his hands and held Ito Cheng's body in his hands. "It's now!" Seeing this, Xuan Ji's eyes lit up and she said loudly. At the same time, he rushed forward and came to Ito Cheng's body. His five fingers turned into claws and grabbed Ito Cheng's head. "Huh." On the side, E Potian, who saw a rare opportunity, also snorted coldly, gathered red and yellow lightning in his hand, and also blasted it towards Ito Cheng's head. For a moment, Ito Cheng seemed to be in a desperate situation where death was inevitable. "I have underestimated you." Ito Cheng looked at the human king who was covered in wounds but with a ferocious face and chuckled. It looked like he didn't take the upcoming attack to heart at all. But there is really no need to take it to heart! I saw his figure flashing vaguely, and appeared very suddenly behind E Potian. He stretched his palm forward and pressed it on his vest, and then he spat out his palm He looked like a thunder god under the bright yellow thunder light. Ordinary E Potian's expression suddenly changed, and he opened his mouth with a twisted face and let out a shrill scream. "ah!!!" As E Potian rushed forward, he fell to the ground together with the unstable lightning in his hand. "Boom!" The thunder exploded,?Extended to all directions. "Your Majesty!" "Breaking the sky!" The God of Wind, God of Rain, and the Marquis of Southern Chu E Chongyu, who was protected by many Southern Chu soldiers in the distance, shouted with greatly changed expressions. Unlike them, Xuan Ji, whose attack failed, turned her head and looked at E You'er beside her, and they both saw a look of joy in the other's eyes. But after doing all this, Ito Cheng didn't stop. His figure in mid-air flashed again, and he was separated into two people. They appeared behind the Wind God and Rain God respectively. His palms were like knives, and he slashed them hard. on the person's neck. "boom!" In an instant, the two of them looked at each other for a moment, and their bodies became uncontrollably soft. With a thought in Ito Cheng's mind, he took the Wind God and the Rain God into the world of the Rubik's Cube. Then he flashed again and appeared next to the God of Thunder and the God of Electricity who were also protected by many soldiers. The throw knocked them unconscious and they were taken into the world of Rubik's Cube. "E Chongyu, I will let you go today, and I will kill you next time!" (To be continued) Text Chapter 2095 The Crown Prince PS: Thanks to "520052005200" and "SacredKnight" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Godless Gun" for the reward. "Doctor Wang, how is Potian's injury?" In a magnificent room, the Marquis of Southern Chu E Chongyu asked anxiously as he looked at the old man sitting by the bed who was diagnosing the pulse of the unconscious E Potian. Around the bed, Xuan Ji and E You'er, as well as the black and white pairs who dared to come later, stood scattered. However, unlike E Chongyu who looked anxious, Xuan Ji and E You'er had no trace of anything on their faces. The worried look was like looking at an unrelated person, extremely calm. "Hey, Mr. Hou, the meridians in the prince's body are severely damaged. It will be difficult to recover without the nourishment of immortals and magical things. I'm sorry that I can't do anything." The old man known as Dr. Wang withdrew his hand, stood up and clasped his fists with an apologetic expression. "Is Po Tian's life in danger?" E Chongyu's expression changed slightly and he asked urgently again. "That's not true, it's just" Dr. Wang shook his head slightly and said hesitantly. "Just what?" E Chongyu asked anxiously. "The Crown Prince will become a useless person from now on, unable to work, and he will need to take tonics every day" At this point, Dr. Wang paused, then gritted his teeth and continued, "In addition, even so, the Crown Prince may He won¡¯t live past thirty.¡± "What did you say!?" E Chongyu's expression changed drastically. Although there is E You'er under his knees, the boy is only E Potian. It can be said that after his death in the future, the E family can only rely on E Potian to carry on the family line. If during this process E Potian If he dies, then his E family will really be extinct! Of course, if you can find a son-in-law who comes to your house, that's another story. Doctor Wang did not speak, and told E Chongyu in a silent manner that he had heard correctly before. "You bastard! Quack doctor! Get out of here!" Then, E Chongyu yelled and shouted in anger. Dr. Wang had already anticipated E Chongyu¡¯s reaction. Without paying much attention, he hugged E Chongyu and quickly walked out of the room with his small medical kit. "Master Hou, please calm down. The matter has come to this. Let's think about how to save the prince." At this time, the fair-skinned man beside him appeared. Bai Xiang, an old man with a haggard face and long brows and beard, spoke words of comfort. "Yes, yes, it's more important to save Potian's child first." E Chongyu, who came back to his senses, quickly agreed. "I wonder if Prime Minister Bai has any good ideas?" Then, E Chongyu looked at Prime Minister Bai with a look of surprise and asked. "This" Bai Xiang was stunned. Then he gently stroked the long beard under He's chin with his right hand, frowned and said slowly, as if every word and word had been carefully thought out. "The Crown Prince is a disciple of the Thunder and Lightning Sect, and has an irreversible relationship with the Thunder and Lightning Sect. Moreover, the four guardians of wind, thunder, rain, and lightning who were responsible for protecting the Crown Prince this time were also captured by the assassin. Due to emotion and reason, we should all tell this story. Thunder Gate. And with their power in the Western Region, they may have some treasures in their hands that can save the prince." "Yes, yes, this method is good, this method is good, just do it like this!" E Chongyu said repeatedly with a face full of joy. "Hmph." Xuan Ji snorted in displeasure when she heard that E Chongyu wanted to seek help from the Thunder Gate of the Western Regions. Bai Xiang, who was the proposer of this matter, looked slightly bitter and sighed softly. "Bai Xiang, you immediately send someone to the Thunder and Lightning Sect. Inform the master of the Thunder and Lightning Sect about breaking the sky." At this time, E Chongyu, who only thought about his son, could not care about Xuan Ji's attitude, and quickly took out Nan Chuhou posture, and ordered to Bai Xiang. "Yes." Bai Xiang bowed and responded. "You guys take good care of the prince, and if anything goes wrong, I will kill him without mercy!" Then, E Chongyu turned to look at the several maids standing in the room and said sternly. "Yes." Upon hearing this, the maid immediately knelt down and lowered her head in response. "Hey. My poor Potian child." After finishing his majestic display, E Chongyu looked at E Potian on the bed again with a sad expression on his face and whispered. "Master Hou, it's already late. Let's go back and rest." Xuan Ji, who didn't want to stay here any longer, said. "Oh, that's right. Just as Madam said, let's go back and rest." E Chongyu looked shocked and nodded in agreement. Immediately, everyone did not stay any longer and left E Potian's room one after another. ¡­¡­ "Crunch~" With the sound of an old wooden shaft turning, E You'er, dressed in fish phosphorus armor and leather, walked into the room. "You're back." But before she could notice, a half-whisperThe familiar voice of the teacher rang in her ears, which immediately made E You'er, who had just walked into the room, pause in her steps and her face changed color slightly. "Why are you here?" Then, E You'er walked into the room quietly, closed the door behind his back, and then asked as he walked towards the low table next to him. "Why can't I be here?" Ito Cheng sat up from the bed and asked with a half-smile. Hearing this question, E You'er's stomach froze and he didn't know how to answer. However, Ito Cheng did not embarrass her, and instead said, "I will take action again in two days to help you get rid of your father and make you officially the heir to the Nanchu throne." "No need, the current level is enough." E You'er frowned slightly when he heard this and refused. "This is my decision. I will make it regardless of whether you object to it or not." Ito Cheng said quietly. Seeing Ito Cheng being so rude, E You'er frowned even more and her face became gloomy. Obviously, she didn't like the feeling of being out of control. "Okay, it's already very late, let's take a rest." At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly smiled, looked at E You'er and said softly. "No!" E You'er said in a deep voice. "Are you pretending to be stupid on purpose? I said, 'we' should rest." Ito Cheng chuckled, and in order to name the theme, he highlighted the word 'we'. "What do you mean!?" E You'er said, suppressing the anger and murderous intent that kept surging in her heart. "It's very simple. I have no place to live, so I have to sleep here with you." Ito Cheng smiled. "Okay! You sleep here, I'll go to the guest room!" E You'er looked at Ito Cheng, then snorted coldly, stood up and left. "I'm sorry, I have a habit of sleeping with my arms around women, but there are no other women around me right now. So I'm going to aggrieve you today." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand, and E You'er's body was out of control. He flew to the bed and was hugged by Ito Cheng. He lowered his head and said with a frivolous smile. "Let me go!" E You'er shouted angrily, "If you want women, I'll give them to you, one, two, ten, a hundredas long as you can bear it. I'll get them all for you!" "Are you talking about those maids? Sorry, I don't like them. Only those like you who have status, are delicate, and have a temper are the type I like." Ito Cheng laughed. "What's more, we will get married in the future. Since we have to be together sooner or later, what's the harm in sleeping together now?" After finishing speaking, without waiting for E You'er to refute, he turned around and pressed E You'er under him. He lowered his head and kissed E You'er's delicate lips. "Meet you~" Instinctively, E You'er groaned with a hint of resistance. But after a moment, E You'er gave up resistance completely. He even enjoyed Ito Cheng's kiss with some confusion. After a while, Ito Cheng let go of E You'er who was out of breath, looked at her with a funny face and said, "It seems you can't wait." "Huh." E You'er, who came back to his senses after hearing the teasing, snorted coldly and glanced to the side. "Don't worry, I'm not that uninterested, I won't just eat you." Ito Cheng turned over and lay on the bed inside, stretched out his hand to hold E You'er's body in his arms and said, "But the skin on your body is We are really separated. Let¡¯s take it off quickly, and then we can sleep.¡± "Huh." E You'er snorted again and ignored him. "It seems I still need to do it myself." Ito Cheng smiled. "No need, I'll take it off myself." E You'er's heart tightened when he heard this, and he stood up quickly and said. However, as soon as she finished speaking, she felt a sudden chill on her body and she became completely naked. All the clothes and armor on his body were transferred to the small table next to the bed in an instant. "Ah!" Subconsciously, E You'er mistakenly covered her plump chest with both hands. "Come, go to sleep." Ito Cheng, who also became radiant, pulled up the quilt next to him and covered himself and E You'er's bodies. He pulled E You'er back to lie on the bed, took her into his arms, pressed his hands on her chest very 'consciously', and said softly with his chest against E You'er's back. E You'er, on the other hand, remained stiffly lying on his side, his eyes flickering as he stared at the changing void in front of him. It wasn't until a moment later that his eyes condensed, and he turned his body over as if he had decided something, facing Ito Cheng. He reached his palm down and grabbed Ito Cheng's 'innate root'. "What? You want me to eat you?" ItoCheng asked with a half-smile. "Yes." E You'er said with a charming smile. But the next moment, E You'er's expression changed in vain, full of ferocity, and she said in a vicious voice, "Yes, I really want you to die!" While speaking, the five fingers in his hand suddenly closed together, as if he was about to crush the innate root. "Tsk, you are really cruel." Ito Cheng, who suddenly appeared in the room, looked at E You'er, who turned over and sat up on the bed, shaking his head and sighing as he looked at him with a cold face. "Forget it, since you hate me so much and I won't force you, I'll leave now and see you next time. I believe that by then, you will be willing to sleep with me in the same bed." Then, I thought to myself. With a movement, Ito Cheng put the stripped Aosugi back on his body, and once again transformed into a handsome young man, Ito Cheng smiled. Then, without staying any longer, he activated teleportation and disappeared in front of E You'er's eyes. "In that case, let's just sort out Nan Chuhou's matter overnight." Ito Cheng, who appeared above Nan Chuhou's mansion, said softly to himself. ¡°Then the figure flashed again and appeared in the room where Nan Chuhou and Xuan Ji were. "Who is it?" Xuan Ji asked sharply. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything. He directly reached out and pointed at Xuanji and E Chongyu, whose expression changed greatly. A strange force immediately came to the two of them, imprisoning their limbs and making them unable to move. Feeling that their bodies were being imprisoned, the two people's expressions immediately changed. Following Ito Cheng, he walked forward and came to E Chongyu. He looked directly at him. With a thought, he released the power of his soul and invaded E Chongyu's mind, forcibly modifying his core. consciousness. In just five or six seconds, E Chongyu's consciousness was completely modified. "With such a character, it's a shame that this guy can cultivate the soul." Ito Cheng said with a mocking look on his face as he looked at E Chongyu who had come to his senses in front of him. It can be said that E Chongyu is the guy with the weakest resistance to Yuan Shen that he has seen since he entered the legendary world of Emperor Tianzi. With just a few threats, he allowed him to let go of the defense of Yuan Shen consciousness and let Ito Cheng acted recklessly in his soul, and his cowardice was not as good as the electric general, fire general, and soul-sucking general that Ito Cheng had previously captured. It really frightened his soul cultivation in vain! "E Chongyu has met your lord." Because his consciousness was modified, E Chongyu, whose body was no longer imprisoned, quickly knelt down on the ground and said respectfully. "E Chongyu!?" Seeing E Chongyu's actions, Xuan Ji shouted with disbelief and horror. "Xuanji, it's a pity that you married him." Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at Xuanji, who was still banned next to him, and said softly. Familiar words, familiar voice, almost instantly, Xuan Ji knew the identity of Ito Cheng, her eyes widened in shock and said, "Is it you, Piaomiao City Lord Chen Xicheng!?" Ito Cheng smiled slightly, did not answer, and turned his eyes to E Chongyu who was kneeling in front of him, and ordered, "Tomorrow, we will officially issue an order to declare E You'er as your official heir to the throne of Nanchu! " "Yes." E Chongyu agreed simply. ?????????????? Seeing from the side that she had been planning something for so many years but had not yet succeeded, Xuanji, who was determined by just one word from Ito Cheng, was speechless, and looked at Ito Cheng with eyes full of complexity and powerlessness. "I won't disturb you and your wife's rest. I'll take my leave." After finishing the matter, Ito Cheng smiled at Xuanji, and then disappeared into the room as suddenly as he came. "Madam" E Chongyu, who didn't stand up from the ground until Ito Cheng left, shouted softly. "Go to sleep." Xuan Ji, who had regained her freedom, sighed in dismay, turned around and got on the bed, pulled the quilt over, and lay down on her side facing the wall. She stared at the wall with her eyes, not knowing what she was thinking. "Yes." E Chongyu responded softly after hearing the words, and immediately lay down on the bed. There was nothing to say for the rest of the night, and the next day came in a blink of an eye. On this morning, Nanchu Marquis E Chongyu called all the generals to the mansion according to Ito Cheng's instructions. In front of everyone, he officially announced E You'er as the crown prince of Nanchu Marquis and the future heir to the Nanchu Marquis throne. ! Text Chapter 2096 Demon Lord PS: Thanks to "andorew" for your valuable monthly vote. Just when Nanchu Marquis E Chongyu announced the appointment of his son's heir to his subordinates, Ito Chengnori left Nanchu Marquis' Mansion and headed to Yanshiding, a hundred miles southeast of Nanchu Marquis' Mansion. There, A big demon with the same name as the Yuanshi Demon lives in seclusion! The devil's name is Demon Lord, and he is the number one figure in the Southern Demon Sect. His martial arts skills are so high that even the former Yuanshi Demon took them into account, which made him rarely go to the south. In addition, he later became a national master, and even It is a pity for life, which leads to the current situation of the confrontation between the two demons, the Northern Demon and the Southern Demon. However, his character is not as showy as the Yuanshi Demon. He lives in isolation all year round, studying martial arts in seclusion, like a martial arts idiot. But his reputation has never diminished, and everyone who knows his existence will be afraid of him and treat him with courtesy. The reason why he ended up living in seclusion in the Yanshiding area of ??Wuliang Mountain was because he had received help from the E family of the Marquis of Southern Chu in his early years, and Yin En promised to help the E family suppress the south. However, it was indispensable that the E family paid him enough respect. He was given gold and silver elixirs every now and then, which made him very satisfied, so he was unwilling to work hard and wander around, and simply became a hermit. Otherwise, how could he use his demon's arrogance, how could he help the E family to suppress Nanchu for decades because of the little grace? I don¡¯t know how long later, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure appeared near the Yanshi Ding of Wuliang Mountain, and then a powerful wave of heaven and earth energy radiated from the center of the Yanshi Ding, breaking into Ito Cheng¡¯s perception. "It seems that I am practicing." Ito Cheng looked up and looked at the energy radiation center and said with a chuckle. Immediately, he moved and walked towards the center of Yanshiding. With his pace, even if he deliberately slowed down, it still didn't take long to reach the core area where the vitality was surging. In an instant, a fish pond was spread all over the place, and the scenery of a large number of strange stone peaks came into Ito Cheng's sight. And at the very center of these fish ponds and strange stone peaks, at the top of a stone pillar that looks like a huge nail head, a muscular man with naked upper body and red cloth trousers, with muscles all over his body, opened his arms in the air. arm. A dazzling bright light blooms between the hands! The intense fluctuation of vitality that I felt before was caused by the bright light in the man's hand! "The Demonic Light Riwuji" Ito Cheng squinted his eyes, looked at the strong man who looked like a sun god against the light - the Demon Lord, and whispered to himself. The next moment, the demon king at the top of the stone pillar suddenly jumped up into the air, then suddenly retracted his arms, and a strange suction force immediately burst out from him. Like an incomplete black hole, it swallowed up all the surrounding light sources. Almost instantly, the sky that was originally clear for a hundred miles became extremely dark, like a dark night. But then, the group became brighter. A dazzling light, like nuclear material in full bloom, emerged from the Demon Lord's hands, and then the Demon Lord stretched out his body, as if he were the sun itself, and his whole body burst into dazzling bright light. Then, the Demon Lord's body stopped in mid-air moved again, and he jumped down towards the fish pond below. "Boom!" Just like a meteorite falling from the sky, a huge explosion, strong shock wave and light immediately spread around the place where the Demon Lord fell. It pushes the accumulated water in the fish pond into a mountain torrent-like wave, pushing it out in all directions. Then the terrifying high temperature will evaporate the water liquid, forming a sky-filled mist, with enough to burn people. The heat rushed around. "What a magic light Riwuji, its power is comparable to the true power of the sun. If it is polished a little, it is not impossible to make the sun's real fire in the future!" Seeing the destruction caused by the demon light Riwuji emitted by the Demon Lord, Ito Cheng No need to praise loudly. However, he kept talking, but the movements of his hands were not slow. He stretched out his hand and pointed forward, and an invisible force instantly came to him, forming an invisible barrier that blocked the surging waves and waves. All the hot steam was kept out. "boom!" "Chi~" This situation lasted for two or three minutes. Only then did all the water near the Roaring Sky Peak on Yanshiding Mountains evaporate, forming a heavy fog that enveloped the entire vicinity of the Roaring Sky Peak. At this time, Ito Cheng withdrew his strength and looked forward. I saw that not far ahead, it had become extremely dry. In a fish pond filled with dead fish carcasses that exuded the aroma of cooked meat, the Demon Lord, whose body was steaming with heat, squatted in the center of the fish pond, with a ferocious expression on his face, regulating his inner energy through breathing. It was obviously this He has not yet mastered the powerful magic light Riwuji to the point where he can send and receive it freely, which leads to the awkward situation of needing to adjust his Qi and slow down the stamina after launching the move.?? land. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't bother him, and stood silently waiting for the Demon Lord to finish his work. Fortunately, this time was very short, only a few breaths, and the Demon Lord's expression calmed down. "Come out." The Demon Lord straightened up again and said softly. ¡°Obviously, with his sharp ears and eyes and keen five senses, he had heard Ito Cheng¡¯s praise just now and knew that there was another master around. "Bah bang bang" Ito Cheng was not pretentious, slapping his palms, walking to the edge of the fish pond, condescendingly looking down at the Demon Lord in the pond and smiling, "He is worthy of the name of the Demon Lord of Yuanshi, What a move, Demonic Light Sun Wuji! I believe that even if the Yuanshi Demon comes to you, he will definitely not be able to get any benefit from you." "Who are you?" Demon Lord asked with a gloomy face. No one likes a guy who doesn't understand the depth of his martial arts to appear next to him when he is practicing, especially when he almost walked away from the gate of hell just now. "My surname is Chen, and my given name is Xicheng. I am from Piaomiao City on the border of the Western Regions." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Piaomiao City? Is your city lord okay with charging alone?" Demon Lord's heart moved and he asked. "I didn't expect that the Demon Lord actually knew each other and lived in Laocheng?" Ito Cheng said in surprise. After all, in the original work, it was never mentioned that the two knew each other, but he didn't care. After all, they were both in the world, and they were gone. It is still the path of the underworld. It is normal for them to know each other or have a relationship, and there is no need to think deeply about it. "It's just that I may disappoint the Demon Lord. I am the new Lord of Piaomiao City. As for the old Lord, I have already given him reincarnation." Ito Cheng said with a faint smile. Hearing this, the Demon Lord's pupils shrank slightly, and he carefully looked at Ito Cheng in front of him. She is very tall, but does not give the impression of being thin. Her skin is very white and looks like a woman's skin. She is wearing a green shank and has a gentle smile on her face. If I hadn't heard him admit it personally, it would be difficult to describe such a person. A young man who looks like a troubled young man is connected with the lord of Piaomiao City, which is known as the City of All Evils. "Congratulations to City Master Chen." Demon Lord said quietly, then changed his tone and continued, "I just don't know how City Master Chen has time to walk around in this barbaric land of Southern Chu when he is not enjoying himself in Piaomiao City in the Western Region. Did you fall in love with me?" "The reason is very simple, because I want to see the Demon Lord's magic light mind." Ito Cheng chuckled. "It's really simple." Demon Lord sneered. "How about it? Demon Lord, would you like to let Chen have a look?" Ito Cheng asked. "Since City Master Chen is so sincere, how can I not be as beautiful as a human being? But City Master Chen has also seen that I have not accomplished my demonic skills and cannot control it well. If by then I cannot hold back my hands" Demon Lord's eyes flashed coldly, and he was full of laughter. said the voice. "It doesn't matter, Demon Lord just lets go and do whatever you want. If I am really unfortunate enough to die in the hands of Demon Lord, it can only be said that my skills are not good and I can't stand up to others." Ito Cheng said lightly. "Chen Chengzhu can forgive me, but I won't be polite." Demon Lord said. Then he roared loudly, jumped out from the bottom of the fish pond, put his hands together, and made a strange gesture, and then a thunderous sound rang out from the Demon Lord's body. "The magic light bursts into spring thunder!" Then, a large number of vitality light balls shot towards Ito Cheng like bullets. "Does the Demon Lord not look at me? He actually tested me with such a child's trick." Ito Cheng sneered. As he spoke, golden light flashed in the palm of his hand, condensing into a ball of light, and then suddenly burst open like an explosion, turning into a large amount of golden light that flew around, and in the blink of an eye it was stimulated by the green energy ball of light released by the Demon Lord. Crash together. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± Then a series of loud noises like thunder echoed in the sky of Roaring Sky Peak. ¡°It¡¯s so noisy.¡± Listening to the thunder in his ears, Ito Cheng sighed. At this time, the Demon Lord, who had used the power of Spring Thunder, had already arrived in front of Ito Cheng. He stretched out his arm and blasted towards Ito Cheng with a heat of the sun that seemed to be able to burn and crack the earth. "It finally looks good." Ito Cheng smiled. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With ??one hand flipped, a stream of clear water gathered around him, and raised his palm to greet the Demon Lord. "boom!" "Chi!" Amidst the crisp muffled sound, a large amount of water vapor spread around the two people. But then, the surrounding air cooled, and the water vapor that had just spread turned into large ice crystals again, like Milky Way stardust,It was flying and wrapped around the Demon Lord's body. The Demon Lord's face remained unchanged, and he made a strange gesture with his free left hand, gathering a ball of green light, and with a deafening thunder, it hit Ito Cheng's forehead. Ito Cheng did not dodge, but also raised his other arm, with a charming red glow, to meet the Demon Lord's magic light. "Boom!" The violent energy instantly spread around the two of them, blowing away all the surrounding ice crystals and mist. At the same time, the Demon Lord also followed up with this combined blow, turned over and flew away from Ito Cheng, and fell back into the fish pond below. He raised his head and looked at the ground with a gloomy face except for the large cracks in the ground under his feet. , Ito Cheng was not affected in any way. Text Chapter 2097 PS: Thank you "wongyt" for your valuable monthly vote. "You are worthy of being able to kill that old man Dan Chong and ascend to the throne of City Lord. I must be looking down upon you." Demon Lord said coldly. "Thank you, thank you, you are the Demon Lord. If you don't take it seriously, your reputation will be lost." Ito Cheng retorted with a smile. "Humph." Demon Lord snorted coldly, and then suddenly pushed his power to the limit. In an instant, an extremely cold air burst out from the Demon Lord's body, like the freezing air blowing from the Arctic, covering the ground around him with a layer of frost visible to the naked eye. "What's the name of this move?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. In the original work, there are only five realm names exposed by the Demon Lord's complete set of Demonic Light Mind Techniques, namely the first level - Demonic Light Spring Thunder, which was pointed out by E You'er's hand, the second level - Demonic Light Hibernation, And the third level - Demonic Light Yang Dawn. And the last two levels demonstrated by Demon Lord himself, which are the sixth level of the ultimate magic skill he created - Demonic Light Moon Promise and the seventh level that Ito Cheng had seen before - Demonic Light Sun Promise! As for the fourth and fifth floors in the middle, there is no description at all. However, judging from the names of his first three levels, it seems that he cannot escape the scope of the twenty-four solar terms. In addition, coupled with the attributes displayed by each of the first three levels, Ito Cheng deduced that the most likely names of the last two moves are Great Cold and Winter Solstice are one category. After all, these two solar term names are the only ones that are more in line with the consistent rules of the Magic Light Mind Technique, whether in terms of the attributes they represent or simply their names. "Demon Light Ice Great Cold!" Demon Lord replied coldly. Immediately, the Demon Lord stepped on his feet again, flew to the top of Ito Nari, waved his hands twice, and shot out palm shadows with a cold wind, whistling and covering Ito Nari's body. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go from ice to ice!¡± Ito Cheng laughed. Then, no movement was seen from him, and the same extremely cold air spread around his body. Then, Ito Cheng stepped forward with both palms and faced the demon lord's palm shadow. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± Almost in the blink of an eye, the two of them fought dozens of times. But just when Ito Cheng was preparing for his next counterattack. A crisp "click" sound suddenly sounded, and then Ito Cheng immediately felt his feet being empty, and his body tilted downward uncontrollably. It turned out that under the cold air of the two of them, the ground under Ito Cheng's feet had long been frozen into crispy clods of earth. Therefore, it quickly shattered under the powerful bombardment of the Demon Lord, and collapsed into a nearly two-meter-wide area. The big pit slid to the fish pond below. And how could the Demon Lord let it go when he saw this kind of God-given opportunity? His eyes lit up immediately. Pushing the slightly exhausted internal force to the limit again, he abruptly increased the speed of his punches by one point, aiming at the momentary gap where Ito Cheng was exposed, and punched through. Ito Cheng smiled bitterly at this, raised his palm to hold the edge of the Demon Lord's fist, and used micro-manipulated muscle vibrations to remove the majestic force coming from above, and at the same time, there was a spurt of freezing air under his feet. He refrozen the scattered soil into stone, and with a step, he pulled the Demon Lord's body like a soft snake to his back, and slapped his right palm on the Demon Lord's vest. Sensing the attack from behind, the Demon Lord sneered and kicked Ito Cheng in the abdomen, but a palm of his hand stopped in front of the point where he wanted to attack. "boom!" The two separated. They each fell to the ground and stood up again. Only at this time, it was Demon Lord standing above the fish pond, and Ito Cheng stood inside the fish pond. "Huntian Baojian" Demon Lord said with narrowed eyes. The news that the long-lost magic weapon Huntian Baojian is in hand in Piaomiao City is not very secret. At least anyone who has reached a certain level of power can know it if they are willing, such as Xibohou Jichang Therefore, relying on Nanchu The demon lord at that time naturally knew it, but the reputation of solo attack was too great, and his martial arts skills were so high that those who could detect it but didn't have the strength were unwilling to provoke him. Those who had the ability and strength did not do it for various reasons, so the final result was unknown. Danchong safely preserved the Huntian Baojian for two or thirty years, until the original work Killed by Ji Fa, the son of fate. "The Demon Lord has good eyesight." Ito Cheng smiled. "I have long heard that there is a lost Hun Tian Baojian in Piaomiao City. Due to many reasons, I have always wanted to find out. I didn't expect that I will get what I want with you today. I won't waste my time to do something about it. Hands and feet." Demon Lord said quietly. "How does the Demon Lord feel about the Huntian Treasure Mirror?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile. "There is indeed some magic, but when it comes to magic??, but it's not necessarily any more powerful than my magic light mind method. "The Demon Lord said proudly. This is also the main reason why most masters will not steal other people¡¯s martial arts secrets. First, they really don¡¯t like them. The second is that they don't have that intention, or else they are like Demon Lord, who is full of confidence in the skills he practices and does not think that his skills are any worse than the so-called magical skills. "Demon Lord is so kind, I admire you more." Ito Cheng praised with a raised hand, "But I have some friendship with Nuwa, so I can't let her magical power be buried in my hands, so Demon Lord, be careful, I will do my best. .¡± "Who do you think you are? You dare to say that you have friendship with Nuwa! How ridiculous!" The Demon Lord laughed in vain as if he had heard some funny joke. "I don't mind whether the Demon Lord believes it or not, but again, Demon Lord, be careful, I will do my best." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Come over here and let me see if the Huntian Treasure Mirror is worthy of the name of divine power!" Demon Lord said loudly. ¡°Then it¡¯s up to Demon Lord!¡± Ito Cheng said loudly. Then he raised one hand, and a wave of water like a sea emerged from the void in an instant, pressing towards the Demon Lord like a sky curtain. Seeing the tide, the Demon Lord's expression changed, and he felt a little awe-inspiring, but his actions were not delayed at all, and he quickly activated the fourth and fifth levels of the Demonic Light Mind Technique, creating a strong wind and cold air all over his body, forming an extremely strong wave. Frozen Wind raised his hand and swung out. The cold wind roared and instantly collided with the indigo sea waves created by Ito Cheng. Then there was a continuous sound of "click, click". The huge wave froze at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a The ice sculptures in the shape of ocean waves exude a cold air. Ito Cheng was not surprised by this. He clapped one hand to the side and landed on the frozen water waves. The next moment, there was a crisp sound of "pop", and the entire water wave ice sculpture immediately exploded into pieces, turning into crystal ice shards all over the sky, falling towards the ground. Then at this time, Ito Cheng used his hands to create a high-speed rotating purple galaxy like a cosmic nebula in the palm of his hand. It stirred the air and produced boundless suction force, sucking in the ice crystals floating freely around it. It formed a huge rotating body like a real nebula, and was then pushed forward vigorously by Ito Cheng. The bright nebula with a diameter of more than several meters turned into a huge flying blade that flew around. While continuing to suck in the surrounding ice crystals and adding them to itself, it flew towards the Demon Lord. This time, the Demon Lord's expression changed again, and he hurriedly pushed his power to the limit, and transformed into the third level of the Demonic Light, the Realm of the Sun of the Demonic Light Sun, forming a boundless fire around him that could scorch the earth. The light and heat then condensed this heat into a ball and pushed it towards the nebula ice crystal cluster. "Boom!" A huge explosion instantly erupted over the entire Roaring Sky Peak. Immediately afterwards, the vitality spread, forming a strong wind of approximately level 5, spreading with an indomitable momentum. However, at this moment, Ito Cheng raised his right hand, and a golden circle of light quickly cut through the air and flew towards the Demon Lord. "Hoo!" At this moment, the Demon Lord had just exhausted his old strength, had not yet developed new strength, and had stagnant vitality in his body. At the moment when he needed to open his breath and regain his strength, he had no power left to block the golden ring, so he had no choice but to raise his body and use a Iron Banqiao managed to escape the attack of the golden ring in an instant. But before he could feel lucky to have dodged the blow, Ito Cheng's attacks fell one after another. ???????? I saw him move, suddenly leaping into the sky above the Demon Lord, stretching his hands forward, and shooting ten rays of bright golden light at the Demon Lord. The Demon Lord quickly stirred up his inner energy that had just recovered a little, and made a weird gesture with his hands. He put them together in front of him, using the green Yuan Guang of Spring Thunder he created as a shield to block his body. "Boom!" Then a violent explosion like thunder echoed across the sky and the earth. Ito Chengya didn't have any results. He immediately used a thousand-gold pendant to fall next to the Demon Lord. He waved his arm and brought out a golden blade of vitality and slashed it towards the Demon Lord's body. "Poof!" In an instant, there was a flash of blood, and a foot-long wound immediately appeared on the Demon Lord's right chest and right arm, and a large amount of blood flowed out as the Demon Lord rolled to avoid the attack. Then the golden light continued unabated and fell to the ground, cutting out a slender crack mark nearly one meter long on the ground that had become extremely fragile during the battle between the two. At this time, Ito Cheng's arm once again grabbed the Demon Lord in vain, and a dark, soot-like cloud suddenly emerged from the void, like a big net,In a moment, the Demon Lord, who was not in a hurry to avoid it, was wrapped up. The Demon Lord used his strength to resist, but no matter how hard he tried, all the power seemed to be lost in the ocean. Once it was gone, he could only bear the weight of his body becoming heavier and heavier with anger. "Demon Lord, how are you?" Ito Cheng slowly walked up to him and asked with a smile while using the power of mysterious chaos to suppress the Demon Lord. "Is all this a treasure mirror from Huntian?" Demon Lord said in a deep voice. "Yes, all of this is a guide to Huntian." Ito Cheng said with a smile. ", it is indeed a magical skill!" After receiving the answer, the Demon Lord sank for a moment, and then said in a deep voice. "Demon Lord, I'll give you another chance. How about we decide the outcome with one move?" Ito Cheng said, looking at the Demon Lord who was trapped by the mysterious chaotic air ball. (To be continued Text Chapter 2098 Shura Fantasy Realm PS: Thank you "Pangpangxu" for your valuable monthly vote. Wuliang Mountain roars under the Tianfeng Peak. A dazzling light like the sun and a ball as dark as the universe appeared on the dry land. Affected by this, the originally clear sky within a hundred miles above the entire Roaring Sky Peak became completely dark. Like the polar night! "The magic light is endless!" Then, as if for an instant, the sun-like light and the cosmic-black black ball suddenly collided together. However, what makes people feel weird is that neither of them seems to be a stable energy collection, but after colliding together, But there was no sound. Silently, the extremely dazzling light disappeared into the dark ball, as if the black ball was the entrance to a different space, swallowing up the extremely hot light. Go down. "What kind of martial arts is this?" Demon Lord, whose whole body was steaming with heat and veins faintly appearing on his face, asked in a deep voice. "The tenth level of the Huntian Treasure Mirror, Xuan Cosmos." Ito Cheng, who looked ordinary but had boundless suction power and the ability to swallow all foreign objects, put away the Xuan Cosmos around him and replied quietly. "Xuan Universeit's really exquisite, I can't compare to it." Demon Lord said with emotion in his voice. Then he leaned back, fell to the ground with a plop, and passed out. ¡°Obviously, the Demon Lord who had just forcibly emitted an immature Demonic Light Riwuji had suffered serious backlash injuries. Looking at the Demon Lord lying on the ground, Ito Cheng said nothing, and with a thought, he took him into the Rubik's Cube world. "Next, it's time to go to the fairyland." Ito Cheng raised his head and looked into the distance, whispering to himself. "Then the figure flashed and disappeared from the roaring peak where the scenery of the south of the Yangtze River was no longer the fragrant scenery of fish and rice. The Fairyland is a legendary realm located deep in the swamps of Nanchu, surrounded by boundless poisonous fog and a large number of strange poisonous insect creatures. It is a blessed land for immortals. It is said that all mortals who have the opportunity to enter the Fairyland can transform into mortals. Immortal, stay in the immortal realm forever. From now on, you will no longer suffer in the world and enjoy freedom. However, no one knows the true situation, because there are no deeds of mortals who have never entered before coming out, so these rumors are often regarded as a kind of hope for a better life. In contrast, once you enter the Shura Fantasy Realm, you will become a hell ghost and will never be able to ascend! Together with the Poison Domain covering more than half of the Thousand Miles Swamp, it is also known as the Three Wonderful Domains. But Ito Cheng, who has long understood the situation in this world, knows the true situation of the Immortal Realm and Shura Fantasy Realm. Among them, the Immortal Realm is a relatively independent connected space created by the Heavenly Emperor Xuanyuan with great magic power between the human world and the Immortal Realm. It can not only receive the immortal energy from the fairy world, but also connect with the human world below, so that he can travel to the lower world. It was originally used for retreat, cultivation, residence and leisure, but after having a child, the goddess, this place became the goddess. s home. And some pure fairies and guards live here. As for the Shura Fantasy Realm, although its background is not as big as the Immortal Realm, the guys who exist in it are not weaker than the Emperor of Heaven. Due to some reasons, he was temporarily unable to move. It is still unclear whether humans rule the world today. next moment. There was a flash in the sky, and Ito Cheng's figure appeared above the poisonous Qianli Swamp. Then he released his mental power and scanned the entire Qianli Swamp. Under the exploration of his majestic mental power, almost instantly, two spaces wrapped in two strange forces, one good and one evil, appeared in Ito Cheng's perception. "As expected of a heavenly demon, even if most of his mind is suppressing the soul of the Emperor of Heaven, his perception is still so sharp. He actually discovered my exploration." Ito Cheng withdrew his mental power and looked down at the location of the Shura Fantasy Realm. said the voice. Just now, when his mental power touched the Heavenly Fantasy Palace that existed in the Shura Fantasy Realm, an extremely mysterious power of the soul suddenly tightened like a mouse after seeing a cat. Even if it hadn't been for Ito Cheng Because I already knew what was going on there, I was very easy to observe and my perception was sharp enough. And if the fluctuation caused by the contraction of the soul power has not completely disappeared, you may not be able to notice it. "But since you have discovered it, let's deal with you first." Ito Cheng chuckled. Then the figure flashed again and appeared in the Shura Fantasy Realm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. A large pile of human heads and skulls came into Ito Cheng's eyes, filled with evil spirits, and there was a faint tendency to turn into evil spirits and rise from the ground again. Beyond this piece of human bones, there is a low mountain more than ten meters above the ground. The surface is flat, as if it were cut manually, and it is a huge castle made entirely of crystal.Standing on the flat land of a low mountain, it exudes an extremely strange aura. With some information about this world in his mind, Ito Shige came up with the name of the castle - Tianhuan Palace! Ito Cheng withdrew his gaze, looked back at the countless skeletons at his feet and said softly, "I'll save you by the way." After saying this, his expression straightened, and his whole body exuded a faint sacred light. The treasure minister solemnly recited the Taoist Rebirth Mantra in a loud voice. "The Supreme Lord pardons your soul and transcends all ghosts and ghosts. I am blessed by all four lives. Those with heads will be transcended, and those without heads will be promoted. They will be killed with guns and knives. They will be thrown into the water and suspended from ropes. They will die openly and secretly. They will die unjustly. They will be enemies and creditors. You beg for your life, kneel down in front of my stage, your Eight Diagrams will shine, stand out from the threshold, be born in another place, be a man or a woman, take responsibility for yourself, be rich or poor, it is up to you to recruit, give orders to save others, and rise to the top in a hurry." The warm golden light spread, pushing away the strange-colored demonic mist around it, and in a blink of an eye, it enveloped the numerous skeletons piled under the Tianhuan Palace. "Chi~" Almost instantly, a thin sound like cold water being poured onto a red-hot iron resounded in the silent Shura fantasy realm. Immediately afterwards, a large amount of black smoke rose from the skeletons on the ground, slowly flying. It reached mid-air and drifted away in a breeze blowing from nowhere. And as the black smoke disappeared, the skeletons piled on the ground exploded one after another, turning into a pile of powder and scattered on the ground. "Obviously, these skeletons have long passed the normal period of retaining their shape, and it is only because of the influence of the black smoke full of evil spirit that they have not decayed into ashes. Then, another stream of white smoke flew up from the powdered bone meal, transforming into translucent men in mid-air, bowing to Ito Cheng with a grateful face. "Thank you, my benefactor, for rescuing us from suffering!" "Thank you, my benefactor, for rescuing us from suffering!" "" Then the spirit shadow dispersed and disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes. This situation lasted for about ten minutes before it completely stopped, and no more souls emerged. Apparently they have all been transcended. But when I look at Shura Fantasy Realm at this time, except for the Tianhuan Palace in the center, which still exudes a powerful and strange aura, although the entire fantasy realm has not changed in general, it feels a lot more peaceful. Seeing this, Ito Cheng stopped chanting the Rebirth Mantra and waved one hand to collect the power of the world falling from the sky. He stepped forward and walked towards the Tianhuan Palace on the low mountain platform in the middle of the fantasy realm. The distance between the two was not long, only two minutes, and Ito Cheng stood in front of Tianhuan Palace. "Master, what should I do?" At this time, in Tianhuan Palace. A fat man dressed as a monk, but with a ferocious face and no mercy. The teeth in his mouth were all made of brass and looked like the teeth of a machine. He asked with a pale face. In front of him, a man with a naked upper body, a very muscular figure, and a large number of strange tattoo-like patterns on his skin and face sat cross-legged on a circular platform. With his eyes closed tightly and looking like he was meditating, he was the master he mentioned, one of the big bosses in this world - the Sky Demon! "I will transmit 20% of your demon energy to you, and you go out and stop him." The sky demon remained motionless and did not open his lips, but he transmitted his voice like a normal person. "Yes, Master." The fat monk was shocked when he heard this. He bowed his head and responded respectfully. "Then the man sitting cross-legged didn't see any movement, and a majestic demonic energy spurted out from him, and under the control of an invisible force, rushed straight into the body of the fat monk in front of him. "Ah!" The sudden tearing pain in his body made the fat monk involuntarily let out a miserable scream. ¡°Obviously, this pie falling from the sky is not that delicious. At this time, in front of the gate of Tianhuan Palace. As soon as Ito Cheng thought about it, a handsome figure with blue skin appeared in the fantasy realm. "Huh?" When he saw the demon commander in front of the Tianhuan Palace, the demon who was transmitting demon energy to the fat monk inside couldn't help but let out a slightly unexpected moan. Under his gaze, Ito Cheng, who was in front of Tianhuan Palace, grabbed the handsome handsome man with silly eyes. With a single palm slap on his back, a stream of demonic aura belonging to the Heavenly Demon Slaying God method immediately burst out from the demon commander's body, and surged up the crystal wall of the Heavenly Fantasy Palace in front of him under the force of Ito Cheng's palm. In an instant, the crystal walls of Tianhuan Palace trembled and softened. "It really works." Ito Cheng secretly said after seeing the changes in the gate of Tianhuan Palace. ???????????? Then he pressed the palm on the demon commander¡¯s back and pushed more, forcing more demonic energy of the Heavenly Demon Slayer God Spell toward the crystal gate of the Tianhuan Palace. Under Ito Cheng¡¯s urging, almostIn a moment, a passage for people to pass appeared. When Ito Cheng appeared in the passage, he did not hesitate. He immediately carried the silly, idiot-looking handsome man into a stream of light and rushed into the Tianhuan Palace, and then a dark environment appeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. Fortunately, at his level, seeing things at night has long been the norm, and he no longer has to worry about the so-called light source problem. Ito Cheng stepped forward and carried the demon commander towards the depths. I don¡¯t know how long I walked like this, but at this moment, Ito Cheng¡¯s face condensed, he turned around suddenly, shook his arm, and shot out a crimson thunderbolt. "Crack~" The thunder turned into a long snake and instantly hit the crystal wall next to it. A "bang" blasted out an irregular depression five or six meters in diameter in the crystal wall. "You can escape quickly." Ito Cheng snorted coldly. However, as soon as he finished speaking, more demonic energy and demonic shadows emerged from the surrounding crystal walls, creating a terrifying scene and intimidating Ito Cheng. "What a trick!" Ito Cheng sneered. Then he raised his free left hand, and a bunch of purple-green flames were thrown onto the wall next to him. In an instant, it was like an open flame encountering fuel. The purple-green flames suddenly swelled and turned into a fire that swallowed everything. The sea of ????fire quickly burned around, and the fire continued to burn deep into the Tianhuan Palace. "Master, that guy is so scary! Especially the fire, it's so small that I don't dare to get close. When the fire is higher, I feel like my whole body is shrinking." The fat monk reappeared in embarrassment. At the core of Tianhuan Palace, he was sweating profusely and said to the huge crystal strip monster statue in front of him. "Damn it! How could such a guy appear in this world!" Because the relationship between Tianhuan Palace and Tianyao is almost as one, the Tianyao who also felt the fierce anger of Ziqing Tusita said angrily. "Sky Demon, your doom has come!" Inside the huge figure sitting cross-legged inside the giant Sky Demon crystal statue, there is a man wearing a dragon-yellow robe and a beaded curtain on his head. He has a majestic face and exudes a strong personality. The man sneered. "Huh, if I die, you won't be able to recover either!" The demon retorted without showing any signs of weakness. "As long as I can eliminate you, even if my soul is gone, I am willing to go there!" the man said without hesitation. "Humph." The demon snorted coldly, not arguing with the man. And in the short period of time when he and the man were arguing, the fire had already burned through most of the Tianhuan Palace, and was about to reach the core area where he was. "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" Sensing all this, the Sky Demon Yuanling jumped to his feet and cursed with an expression of rage. "Golden Shura." Then, the sky demon shouted again. "My subordinate is here." The fat monk quickly knelt down and responded. Then Jin Shura felt his body light up, and he flew up from the ground involuntarily, flying to the middle of the chest of the huge sky demon crystal statue. As if passing through a thin film, he sank into the crystal statue in a ripple, and once again Appeared in front of a strong man¡ª¡ªTian Yao. Without waiting for Jin Shura to react, a large amount of demonic energy poured into Jin Shura's body like a river flowing backward. "Ah!" A more miserable cry than before immediately rang out from Jin Shura's mouth. "Tian Yao, you can't escape." Inside the strong man's body, he could vaguely see Tian Yao's plan. The majestic man fiercely urged the power of his soul, forcing Tian Yao to use his mind to suppress him. "I will never die!" the demon said fiercely. "Then what are you afraid of!?" The heroic man sneered. "If it weren't for your existence, how could this demon be trapped here? He would have gone out to occupy the human world long ago, not to mention the unknown boy outside. I can crush him to death with just one hand!" The demon said loudly with an angry face. "A joke! Even this emperor in his heyday dare not say that he could suppress that kind of flame, let alone you who are just a lonely ghost!" The heroic man sneered, "Tianyao, you should just accept your fate. Today is destined to be yours. Death calamity!" Text Chapter 2099 Sky Demon "Huh~" With a slight whistling, a hole with purple-green flames burning around it suddenly appeared. Ito Cheng, holding the demon commander in hand, immediately passed through the hole and arrived at the core of Tianhuan Palace. "Celestial Demon, Heavenly Emperor" Ito Cheng raised his head, looked at the huge sky demon crystal statue in front of him and smiled. Then with a move of his left hand, the purple-green flame burning at the edge of the hole, like an obedient child, immediately flew down from the remaining crystal, flew to Ito Cheng's side, and then pounced on him according to his arm movements. The crystal statue of the Sky Demon is suspended in mid-air in front of it. "Damn it!" At the same time, a voice full of anger and unwillingness came from the statue. Immediately afterwards, the crystal giant whirled, bringing up a violent tornado, violently crashing through the ceiling above the Tianhuan Palace, and quickly flew out into the distance. "Run there!" Seeing this, Ito Cheng sneered, raised his hand and pointed towards the sky, and then saw a huge crystal elephant spinning at high speed in the sky, stopped for a moment, but then, more and more majestic However, the demonic energy burst out from the crystal elephant, forming a pale green demonic mist, wrapping the crystal elephant, and continued to turn into a stream of light and fly into the distance. "Hmph." Ito Cheng snorted coldly when he saw that the sky demon actually used such a violent method to destroy the time restraint he had set up. He put away the demon commander in his hand and the purple and green Tushita fire burning in the Tianhuan Palace. With a flash of form, it also turned into a thunderbolt, and with a "bang" sound, it chased after the crystal elephant at high speed. Almost instantly, he caught up with the crystal elephant, jumped past the crystal elephant, and appeared in front of the crystal elephant. "Seeking death!" the sky demon in the crystal elephant shouted. ¡°Watch me beat you out of this turtle shell!¡± Ito Cheng said coldly. While speaking, he clenched his right hand into a fist, tightened it to the side of his waist, lowered his waist and sat on the horse in the air It was not seen that he had any momentum, and the whole sky suddenly trembled, as if the power of the whole sky was captured by him. into the hand. It was as if it was condensed in the fist, and then slowly punched out. It was obviously so slow, so slow, an ordinary straight punch, but it was completely punched out just before the giant elephant hit him, and the whole head accurately landed on the top of the high-speed spinning giant statue of the sky demon. ???????????????????????? Then there was no sound, and the spinning giant statue of the sky demon suddenly stopped, keeping its face down and locked in a stalemate with Ito Cheng's whole head. But this situation only exists for more than three seconds. Then a loud "boom" was suddenly broken! The vitality surged, and a shock wave visible to the naked eye quickly erupted from the intersection between the fist and the colossus. Like a powerful hurricane of Category 12 or 3, it rapidly expanded in all directions, and in just an instant, it stirred up a radius of more than ten miles. All the white clouds, birds, green trees, and animals in its path were shattered into pieces and instantly dissipated in the strong wind that followed. ¡°Click~Click~¡± Then, a large number of small cracks spread around the center of Ito Cheng's fist impact point, and quickly spread all over the body of the crystal giant at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than half a minute, it exploded violently with a crisp "pop" sound, turning into crystal powder that filled the sky, falling to the ground below. The figure of the burly man and Jin Shura, who still maintained the cross-legged posture, immediately appeared in mid-air. "Ah!!!!" Jin Shura shouted with fear on his face. But then his expression changed, he turned his head, stared at Ito Cheng with a ferocious face, and said in a hateful voice, "I will never let you go." Immediately afterwards, Jin Shura's body erupted with demonic aura, covering the bodies of Jin Shura and the strong man, turning into a pale green ball of energy, which shot out into the distance like a meteor. "I told you. You can't run away, you demon!" Ito Cheng sneered as he exhaled and closed his fist. Immediately, his body moved and he turned into a stream of light again and chased after him. ¡°Asshole!¡± Seeing Ito Cheng standing in front of him, Tian Yao cursed angrily. "At this time, you are still dreaming of obtaining the body of the Emperor of Heaven. I have to say that your greed for goods without your own life is very admirable." Ito Cheng glanced at the demon suppressed by the demon's energy. The body of a strong man who still maintained a sleeping posture said. As he said, the body of this strong man is none other than the reincarnation body of Emperor Xuanyuan, the contemporary Emperor of Heaven! It's just because I'm going through the great tribulation of the right path that happens every five thousand years. At the last moment, he was attacked by a sky demon, causing the tribulation to fail. His soul was injured, and his body was taken away by the demon spirit that took the opportunity to possess him. Only then did he become the weird person he is now, neither human nor ghost. "Who are you??? ! "The sky demon changed his tone slightly when he heard the words, and asked sternly. "I, Chen Xicheng, am just a little-known casual cultivator." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Are you really going to fight this demon to the death!?" The sky demon asked in a deep voice. And as he spoke, the sky was filled with frightening killings, affecting the void and causing the surrounding air to drop a lot. "It is our duty as monks to eliminate demons as the Way." Ito Cheng said with a smile on his face a sentence that made him feel pain in his balls. "Okay, I will grant you my wish!" the demon shouted angrily. In an instant, dozens of gloomy green balls of Yin Qi with a large number of ghosts lingering on the surface suddenly emerged from the void, trailing long green trails like meteors, rushing towards Ito Cheng from all directions. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ito Cheng's face, who was at the center of the attack, did not change, and no movement was seen. He only heard a "crack" sound, and a large piece of lightning exploded from Ito Cheng's body in an instant, turning into slender bolts of electricity. The arrows shot around indiscriminately, and in the blink of an eye they collided with the green balls of demonic energy flying from all around. Thunder and lightning belong to Yang, possessing the power to destroy all kinds of evil. Demonic Qi belongs to Yin, and there is cold power of ghosts and ghosts inside. The two are completely the positive and negative poles of matter. As soon as they come into contact, a deafening explosion will erupt. A huge explosion. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± A faint energy cloud immediately enveloped the surrounding area. "I've forgotten that there is another move in the Heavenly Demon's God-Slaying Technique that interferes with other people's six senses. Now the Heavenly Demon can interfere with my mental power lock, so I have to be careful." Seeing that his vision was obscured by energy clouds He subconsciously released his mental power to sense the surroundings, but got a strange result. Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and said in secret with twinkling eyes. Then he waved one hand to create a high-speed spreading whirlwind, blowing away the surrounding energy clouds. However, at this moment, a high-speed rotating green wind suddenly flew up from his feet and flew towards Ito Cheng. "Cut!" Ito Cheng smiled coldly, pointed his right hands together to make a knife, and with a low cry, he suddenly slashed down in front of him. In an instant, a bright sharp light appeared in the air, turned into a real shadow of a big sword, and slashed through the miserable green demonic wind Then, there was a "boom", and the entire miserable green sword exploded. The demonic wind immediately exploded and turned into countless chaotic air currents, quickly flying in all directions. But when Ito Cheng raised his eyes and looked around again at this time, he could no longer find the sky demon and the others. "Did he run away" Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and said secretly, "As expected of an old demon, he first used murderous intent mixed with demons to chaos the world and seal the void, interfering with my six senses and spiritual senses, and then used the phantom demon ball. He attacked intensively to get the upper hand, and created energy smoke that disturbed my sight. Finally, he used traps such as the Demon Lock to imprison the God to delay me, and took the opportunity to escape. I have to say, Heavenly Demon, you are very good at escaping ¡­¡± "It's just a pity that you met me." Ito Cheng sneered. Then he grabbed it with one hand and took the demonic energy that had not completely dispersed into his hand, condensed it into a ball, and restrained it. At the same time, he turned his left hand up and turned out a piece of yellow spiritual paper concocted with a hundred-year-old elixir. Let it fold by itself into the image of a paper crane, and then the two index and middle fingers of the left hand turned into arrows and pointed at the demonic energy mass in his hand. A trace of green demonic energy immediately separated from the demonic energy mass and disappeared into the spiritual paper crane. middle. Almost as soon as the demon green disappeared into the spiritual paper crane, the entire spiritual paper crane changed from the original bright yellow to a miserable green. Following the slight turn of the small head of the spiritual paper crane, it chose a direction and turned into a stream. The green light flew forward rapidly. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate and followed him. In the blink of an eye, he and the paper crane disappeared in mid-air. And this flight, it flew nearly a hundred kilometers, and finally stopped over an uninhabited deep mountain and old forest. "Do you think I won't be able to find it if you block the demonic energy?" Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to light out the paper cranes that kept circling in the forest sky, looked down at the green leaf crown below, and sneered. Then he reached out and made a stroke in the air, and a round mirror composed of air vortex appeared in front of Ito Cheng. And in this newly appeared air round mirror, the scene of Jin Shura and the Emperor of Heaven flying here was playing. The two people flying above the forest moved and suddenly fell into the sky below. In the forest, deep underground "Snapped!" When we got here, we saw that the screen disappeared, and the entire air mirror exploded into pieces, turning into turbulent air and shooting in all directions. The scenery reflected in the airThe magic is nothing else. It was Ito Cheng who swallowed the soul of Yaoma, who was actually the god of time, Kaikes, and took the opportunity to break through the realm of Yuan Shen to the Golden Fairy Queen, imitating Yaoma's time weight. Now create the time reappearance spell. I just didn't expect that the first time I used it, I would use it on this guy named Tianyao. "Fortunately, this world is a world of high martial arts, not some other world of immortals and gods. You don't have to worry about being blocked because it touches their minds. Otherwise, you may not be able to find him." Ito Cheng exhaled slightly. , secretly said. Text Chapter 2100 Seal Ito Cheng moved and threw himself into the forest below. "Is this here" Ito said secretly, standing on a piece of damp land. Then he swiped forward with one hand again, creating an air vortex, and used the magic of time reproduction to recall the previous scene here. In the picture, it is here that Jin Shura penetrates the ground with demon power, creating a passage that allows him and the sky demon hiding in the body of the Emperor of Heaven to sneak in, and then disappear together with the sky demon. into the ground. Then the picture shattered and turned into turbulent air, flying around. Ito Cheng, who had determined the hiding place of the sky demon, did not hesitate. With a thought, it turned into a wisp of smoke and used the earth escape technique to "whoosh" and submerged into the ground. In just the blink of an eye, he dived tens of meters away, and then a large piece of crystal appeared in Ito Cheng's perception. "How is it possible!? How could he get to me so quickly!?" At the same time, the Heavenly Demon Yuanling, who was in the body of the Emperor of Heaven inside the crystal, said loudly with an angry tone. "I have said it before, Heavenly Demon, you have run out of energy, stop resisting needlessly!" He stood cross-legged in the dark space, using only the power of his soul to form a golden ball of light to resist the surrounding demons. The Heavenly Emperor Yuanshen, who was swallowed by his anger, said softly. "I don't believe it! This demon will never die in the hands of such an inexplicable person!" the demon said loudly. "Master" At this moment, Jin Shura's fearful voice sounded from outside. The sky demon separated part of his mind and looked outside. Immediately afterwards, his expression changed, and an uncontrollable murderous intention erupted from his body. "Celestial Demon, we meet again." Ito Cheng, who broke open the crystal and appeared in front of the Celestial Emperor's body, said with a smile. "Jin Shura, kill him for me!" the sky demon ordered angrily. "Yes." Although he was full of fear of Ito Cheng in his heart, Jin Shura, who was even more unable to resist the order of the sky demon, still agreed with his scalp and swung the crescent shovel in his hand towards Ito Cheng. The shovel smashed down on his head with a sharp whistling sound. However, at this moment, Ito Cheng¡¯s foot slipped slightly. The body suddenly disappeared from the spot and appeared behind Jin Shura. He swung his left hand backwards with his fingers like a knife, and a white sharp light more than three feet long immediately flew towards Jin Shura's body. The next moment, there was only a crisp sound of "dang", and a golden bell suddenly appeared outside Jin Shura's body and blocked Ito Cheng's casual attack. It is the secret skill of the demon world that Jin Shura learned from the demon, the Golden Bell Demon Technique! "I forgot about it. You know a strange martial art similar to the golden seed shield." Ito Cheng turned his head slightly and looked at the person behind him who was slightly pale by the force of the internal force. Jin Shura said. Jin Shura didn't answer. After regaining his breath, he turned around and swung the shovel towards Ito's waist. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly, but still flashed his figure. Jin Shura's hand suddenly appeared. He stretched forward with one palm and pressed it on his vest. "You are no longer needed here, please pass away." Ito Cheng said softly. As soon as the words fell, Ito Cheng's palm flashed slightly, and a purple-green flame immediately surged up Jin Shura's body and enveloped his body. It burned extremely vigorously. Then Ito Cheng dodged and backed away from Jin Shura. "ah!!" "Mastermansavesave me!" Jin Shura was rolling on the ground, trying to extinguish the purple and green Tushita fire on his body, while trying hard to look up at the body of the Emperor of Heaven who was still sitting there. He stretched his arms forward and said intermittently. But as soon as he spoke, the demonic aura on his body could no longer support the existence of his body, and suddenly turned into a pile of black ashes. It fell to the ground, leaving a faint trace of a human figure on the ground. At this time, Ito Cheng's arm moved again, and the purple-green Tushita fire on the ground, which was still trying to burn everything, flew back to his hand like an obedient child, turning into a cluster of flames, lingering on the index finger of his left hand. About an inch above it was swaying and burning. "Who on earth are you!?" Tian Yao asked with a hint of fear in his voice. "Chen Xicheng, a little unknown cultivator." Ito Cheng replied with a smile on his face. "You are definitely not an unknown casual cultivator. Even the gods in heaven dare not touch this kind of terrifying flame, and even Nuwa may not be able to master it. I would definitely say this to a mere casual cultivator. I won¡¯t believe it.¡± The demon retorted loudly.  "Then there is nothing we can do, because to this world, I am just a small casual cultivator without any achievements." Ito Cheng shrugged helplessly. Hearing this, the Heavenly Demon did not speak, but the demonic energy surging around him from time to time showed that his heart was by no means peaceful at this time. After a pause, Ito Cheng closed his left hand, put away the Ziqing Tushita Fire, looked at the sky demon and asked, "But I am very curious. If you were willing before, you would have had a chance to escape from my hands, even if you couldn't escape. , you can also regain a certain strength and fight with me, why don't you do that and insist on holding on to the body of the Emperor of Heaven?" "According to your character, you shouldn't be that unwise." "Ha, how could a guy like you know the secret of the Emperor's physical body? Only by obtaining his physical body can this demon return to its peak period, complete the great cause of unifying the three realms, and become the leader of the entire world. Master of the world!" The sky demon declared loudly with a tone full of madness. "So that's it. I thought you were held back by the Emperor's soul and couldn't completely escape from that body. It seems that I wanted to cross you." Ito Cheng said suddenly. However, as soon as he finished speaking, the demonic energy swirling around him immediately stopped, as if Ito Cheng had figured out the reason. "That's it." Ito Cheng, who noticed the change in vitality around him, chuckled. ¡°Emperor, can you hear my voice?¡± Then, Ito Cheng said loudly. But unfortunately, after waiting for several seconds, there was no answer from the Emperor Yuanshen. "There's no need to waste all your efforts. The Heavenly Emperor's soul is now sealed by me. Even if he can hear your words, he won't have the strength to come out and answer you." The Heavenly Demon said proudly. "That's it, but it doesn't matter, as long as you can hear it." Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently, and then raised his voice again and said, "God Emperor, please listen to my instructions later, let's work together to completely seal the demon Yuanling!" Hearing this, the surrounding demonic energy was shaken and exploded wildly. "You want to seal me!? Are you dreaming!" the sky demon yelled angrily. The next moment, as if in response, the demonic energy in the crystal space took shape one after another, condensing into long green dragons, attacking Ito Cheng from all directions. Facing such an attack, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, and then a dark and mysterious spherical field like a black hole in the universe suddenly emerged from him, and then expanded rapidly, covering a radius of more than ten meters in the blink of an eye. Within the scope, while swallowing and absorbing all the demonic energy attacking from the surroundings, it also enveloped the body of the Heavenly Emperor in the form of the demon. "This is this!?" Tianyao said with shock in his tone. "The tenth level of the Huntian Treasure Mirror, Xuan Universe." Ito Cheng said quietly. "How is it possible!? A mere human beinga mere human beinghas actually practiced this kind of technique!?" The sky demon who heard Ito Cheng's answer said loudly with disbelief in his voice. There was even a tremor that even the Sky Demon himself didn't notice. In fact, it¡¯s not surprising that the sky demon is like this. The key is that the realm of the Huntian Bao Jian Xuan Universe is too advanced and does not have enough magic power, knowledge and understanding, especially about the rotation of the stars and the birth of the universe, which only the ancient innate demon gods can know. If you have knowledge of the secret of the birth of the world, it is basically impossible for a mortal to reach this level! But this is not a problem for Ito Shige, who owns the Demon King's world and has seen with his own eyes how the world was opened up and how it was devoured and transformed! Even without relying on the convenience provided by the Rubik's Cube World, Ito's simple status as a person of the future generation alone has enough possibilities to cultivate the Xuan Universe level of skills. After all, for future generations, things like the Big Bang and the movement of stars are too common sense! In addition, Ito Cheng still has so much messy knowledge from other worlds in his mind. If he still can't cultivate the mysterious universe, then I can only say that Ito Cheng is a big idiot and a big fool! Therefore, the Mysterious Universe, which is extremely difficult for the aborigines of this world to cultivate, is as easy as a piece of cake for Ito Cheng! It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t know if you don¡¯t practice it. Once you complete it, Ito Cheng will admire Nuwa who created the Huntian Treasure Mirror even more. She is worthy of being an ancient god and a saint in the legend of the main world. The skills she created are extraordinary. Fanxiang was actually so helpful. He almost integrated the power and skills in his body again, and raised the cultivation skills he created to a higher level again, and it was also very detailed and completely incompetent. The techniques he created in the past were so rough! "Okay, prepare to accept the seal, Sky Demon." Ito Cheng said softly. Then the figure flashed and appeared behind the immobile body of the Emperor of Heaven. He put his palms on the back of the Emperor of Heaven's body.?Up. "Emperor, take action!" Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng shouted. As his words fell, a large piece of golden light bloomed from Ito Cheng's palm, bringing with it a trace of ethereal Taoism, evolving into palm-sized golden cloud patterns in the void, and then seemed to be drawn by some kind of magic. The matter was attracted, and it quickly shot down towards the Emperor's body. With each golden character falling, the demonic energy on the Emperor's body surged, and the demonic screams were emitted from it. "No!" Text Chapter 2101 Fairyland PS: Thanks to "nykfany", "Xiaoguigui" and "Blood Battle of Three Realms" for their valuable monthly votes. With the disappearance of the golden light full of sacred aura, the figure of a middle-aged man with normal abdominal color and majestic face emerged. Then the light flashed, and another majestic man who looked exactly like the body appeared in the body, except that he had a bright yellow dragon robe on his body, and a beaded curtain crown on his head. His body naturally exuded a faint brilliance. next to. This new figure is none other than the soul of the Emperor of Heaven! "Huh~, we are finally out of trouble." The Emperor of Heaven sighed softly with emotion in his voice. "Congratulations." Ito Cheng said, cupping his fists. "I would also like to thank fellow Taoist Chen for saving me." The Emperor of Heaven also thanked him with his fists in hand. "It takes a little effort. And thanks to the help of the Emperor of Heaven just now, I was able to seal the Heavenly Demon Yuanling so smoothly." Ito Cheng said with a smile. Then he looked at the body of the Emperor of Heaven that was constantly exuding spiritual light, and asked, "Does the Emperor of Heaven still have any unfulfilled wishes?" Generally, after a cultivator combines three souls and seven souls with a little ghost spirit to form a Yuanshen, there will be a total of three forms according to the Taoist system they practice, namely Yin Shen, Nascent Soul and Yang Shen. Among them, Yin Shen and Yuanying can be regarded as one kind, but they are two changes caused by the difference in the methods they practice and the differences in realm. The Yang Shen is the product of the cultivation of the Yuan Shen that is close to completion, that is, after surviving the thunder tribulation, the combination of the thunder and lightning biochemical machine creates Yang in Yin, and from then on the God is not afraid of the sun. The Yuan Shen after the conversion of Yin and Yang is an ordinary immortal. soul! Its main characteristics are that it has no leakage, its spiritual light shines and never disperses, it changes according to the heart, it gathers and disperses impermanently, and it becomes like a real person. Although the world of Legend of the Emperor is a world of high martial arts, the cultivation of the soul does not completely follow the changes in the monastic system, but only the mellow warm and yang aura emanates from the body of the Emperor of Heaven. Ito Cheng can also clearly judge that the Emperor of Heaven has passed through the fairyland and became a true immortal-level figure of the Yang God! According to common sense, even if there is spiritual light shining on the body, there will never be any signs of spiritual energy overflowing. Since such a situation has occurred, it can only mean one thing, that is, the long-term struggle between the Heavenly Emperor Yuanshen and the Heavenly Demon Yuanling has damaged the foundation, and it can no longer solidify Yunyang. He is about to disperse and reincarnate! ", probably the only thing I can't do is not be able to meet my daughter and talk to her properly." The Emperor did not shy away from his own condition, and sighed sadly after being silent for a while. "It's a pity that the sword I used in the past is no longer with me. Otherwise, I could still use the technique of borrowing the form of a prosthesis to temporarily accommodate myself. I went to see my daughter and say goodbye to her, but now I can only ask my Taoist friends. " At the end of the sentence, the Emperor looked at Ito Cheng again. "Is it just this?" Ito Cheng asked with raised eyebrows. "Oh? Do fellow Taoists think that I should have other worries?" As a heavenly emperor and emperor, it is natural that he has not dabbled in the art of observing people. He can even be said to be very proficient in it. In an instant, Ito Cheng's expression changed from subtle to subtle. Something strange was detected in the changes. "If the time is not very long, I have a way to let the Emperor of Heaven stay in the world for a while." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Oh?" The Emperor of Heaven showed an interested look in his eyes. He didn't doubt that what Ito Cheng said was a lie. Although he was the Emperor of Heaven, he was not omniscient and omnipotent. There were so many things in the world, and there were always some strange spells with strange effects that he didn't know. What's more, What's more, the person who said this was the descendant of Nuwa who had trained the Huntian Treasure Mirror to the tenth level and helped him seal the Heavenly Demon. He has no reason to doubt the other party's words. "I have something in my hand that can be used to incorporate ghosts, souls, and other objects into them, and it can also slow down the dissipation of ghosts and souls, but I think I will offend the Emperor of Heaven." Ito Cheng chuckled. "It doesn't matter. As long as I can meet my daughter before the catastrophe, what does it matter if I feel aggrieved?" the Emperor of Heaven said very freely. "In that case. Then please invite the Emperor of Heaven to come in." Hearing the words, Ito Cheng didn't say much. He turned his hand directly and took out the green mirage bottle, a magic weapon left by the Han Dynasty immortal Zhang Min from the Shushan world, and used his palm force. The power of the magic weapon is activated. In an instant, a colorful mist of light shot out from the mouth of the one-foot-tall blue mirage bottle, wrapping its head around the dissipating spirit of the Emperor of Heaven. In this regard, the Emperor of Heaven did not resist, and allowed the light mist to wrap around his body, and then flew back into the bottle under the pull of a strong suction force. "Emperor, I wonder where your daughter is?" Ito Shige, who had accepted the Emperor's spirit but did not use the bottle to confine and isolate the Emperor's spirit, asked knowingly.  "I wonder if you have ever heard of the Immortal Realm?" the Emperor of Heaven asked. "Naturally. It is a secret realm in the Qianli Swamp that is as famous as the Shura Fantasy Realm. It is said that as long as mortals can enter there, they can escape from the mortal world and become immortals. Could it be that the emperor's daughter is in the fairy realm?" Ito Cheng First, he explained some rumors about the Immortal Realm from the outside world, and then said in a pretended surprise. "Exactly." The Emperor of Heaven affirmed, "I'm sorry to trouble you, fellow Taoist." "The Emperor is too polite." Ito Cheng chuckled. Then with a wave of one hand, he used the Qiankun method in his sleeves to put away the body of the Emperor of Heaven, which had become the sealed container of the Heavenly Demon Yuanling. Then he turned into light smoke and returned to the ground using the Earth Escape method, turning into a stream of light. Flying rapidly towards the Thousand Miles Swamp. With Ito Cheng¡¯s ability, he appeared again in the sky above Qianli Swamp in just a moment. "It's a hundred miles southeast." At this time, the voice of the Emperor of Heaven came out from the blue mirage bottle. Ito Cheng nodded and flew towards the fairyland that he had detected with his mental power before. Almost in an instant, he appeared in front of the fairyland. A group of buildings that looked like those in the Western Regions in Journey to the West, as well as a large number of fairy mist, spiritual birds, exotic beasts, spiritual objects and the figures of many beautiful girls walking among them, immediately came into his sight. The carefree look of everyone, and the natural appearance of the surroundings, it really looks like the wonderful scenery of the Immortal Family Paradise, and it is not just because of the different auras! ¡°Then Ito Cheng moved again and flew towards the Immortal Realm. Only halfway through the flight, a huge nine-day long dragon composed of fairy energy suddenly appeared in the sky, roaring and biting towards Ito Cheng. Just when Ito Cheng was about to take action to kill the dragon, the Emperor of Heaven in the Blue Mirage Vase quickly stopped him and said, "Fellow Taoist, wait a moment." Then, without waiting for Ito Cheng to answer, a unique Taoist Qi breath belonging to the innate Qiankun Gong burst out from the blue mirage bottle, and from it again came the Emperor of Heaven shouting "Back off!" Almost at the moment when the Emperor of Heaven¡¯s shout fell. The surrounding Nine Dragons clouds suddenly gnawed with energy, and then disappeared in the air like illusions. "Okay, fellow Taoist, let's go in." The Emperor of Heaven said after drinking away Yunlong. Ito Cheng nodded slightly and drove his body again to fly to the platform at the center of the fairyland. "Innate Qiankun Gong is the same. After all, before the tribulation, he was the Heavenly Emperor Xuanyuan of the previous generation, and he was the creator of the Innate Qiankun Gong. There is no reason why this generation of Heavenly Emperors can't do it. After all, this guy made good use of his own His reincarnation identity was ambiguous with the Heavenly Mother and the Xuan Ji. One of them gave birth to a child for him - the Heavenly Lady. The other one also learned in the original work that he died of love after reincarnation." During the flight, Ito Cheng's mind was filled with random thoughts. "Oh, by the way, there is also the Demon Queen of the Demon Clan, who was attracted by him just because of a chance encounter. And she died for his daughter in the original work for a promise she made back then. I have to say, this of the Emperor of Heaven In this situation, it is really like Huanwan in the Tang Dynasty world and Shi Feixuan, who has practiced the "Sword Code", and has unparalleled charm." Just when he seemed a little distracted due to random thoughts, he heard a soft "whoosh" sound, and four sharp gusts of wind shot towards Ito Cheng. The alerted Ito Cheng's eyes narrowed, a faint chuckle appeared on his face, and with a flick of his finger he heard a muffled sound of "Puff, Puff, Puff" in an instant. The four black shadows flew backwards at a faster speed than they came in, and slammed into the building nearby. "boom!" A large area of ??irregular crack marks immediately appeared on the wall of the building. However, the next moment, the sound of breaking through the air was heard again, and a high-speed spinning ax drew a clear arc and slashed towards Ito Cheng's neck. Ito Cheng smiled softly, did not dodge, and grabbed it with one hand. The handle of the big ax fell into his hand with a "snap", then he threw it away and threw the big ax back in the direction it came from. "boom!" In the blink of an eye, the ax struck deeply on the wall of a building. The short boy next to him, who seemed to be just a little bit separated from his head, turned pale and pale, looking at Ito Cheng in shock. And taking advantage of this young man¡¯s flying ax to intercept, the four people who had previously attacked also re-arranged their attacking postures! These four people are all men, but they are tall, short, fat and thin. Their expressions and the weapons they use are different. They are short and thin, with a bald head and only mouths on both sides of the head. They have dark hair. They wear similar collars and skirts. The fish phosphorus armor has lotus leaf petals, and on its feet is a pair of bronze-yellow round-edged wheels riding on a half-grown young man. Holding a three-pointed two-edged halberd, he wears a black robe inlaid with cloud patterns, and his innerWearing a gold phosphorus jumpsuit, he is tall and heroic, with a cold expression and a young man with vertical eyes on his forehead. A tall and burly middle-aged man, also wearing a tiger head, gold body, and armor, with helmets on all limbs, holding two large Xuanhua iron pendants, with a majestic and solemn expression, a tall and strong body, and his dress and expression are very similar to ordinary people. He looks like a general from the Jian dynasty, holding a thirteen-story copper pagoda in his hand as a strong middle-aged man. The moment he saw them, Ito thought of their respective identities! ¡ª¡ªNezha, Erlang God, Giant Spirit God, and King Tota! "The image is very similar to the one in the legend, but the strength" Thinking of this, Ito Cheng secretly curled his lips. Let¡¯s not talk about the idiot Giant Spirit God. Just talk about Erlang God. According to legend, he can fight with the luminous stone monkey Sun Wukong for three days and three nights without deciding the outcome. With the help of the third eye, he is even better. Xiaosi's powerful guy, let alone Nezha, the great god of the Santan Haihui who can also fight with Sun Wukong for a whole day. Even Ito Cheng now dare not say so easily in Journey to the West, the world of Fengshenti and They can benefit from fighting! But the four people in front of them were knocked out one by one with just four simple vitality bomb attacks. It really made Ito feel unworthy of the name they carried. "This is an important place in the Immortal Realm. Mortals are not allowed to enter. Otherwise, I will kill you without mercy. I want you to wander in ignorantly, so I will let you live. Get out of here!" King Tota took a step forward and shouted loudly with a fierce voice. It looked like he was trying to use the name of Immortal Realm to overwhelm others. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and ignored it. "Sorry for making fellow Taoist laugh." At the same time, the Emperor of Heaven, who originally wanted to take the opportunity to see how strong his men were and whether they could protect his daughter's safety, had to say some words of relief. ?Then he appeared in front of the four Tota Kings whose expressions changed greatly. "Tota, Juling, Nezha, and Erlang have met His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven." Immediately afterwards, the four of them knelt down and saluted. "Flying Ax Fairy Boy has seen your Majesty." Then, the young man who was hiding aside quickly flew to the side of the four Tota Kings, knelt down and saluted. "Where is the goddess?" asked the Emperor. "I am singing and dancing with the maids in the palace." Tota replied quickly. "Fellow Taoist" The Emperor nodded and turned to look at Ito Naomichi. "The Emperor of Heaven can just go and meet the Emperor's daughter. There is no need to take care of me." Ito Cheng, who knew what the Emperor of Heaven was going to say, smiled nonchalantly. "Then thank you, fellow Taoist." The Emperor of Heaven thanked him, but he didn't really leave like this when he arrived. Instead, he turned around after greeting Tota and others, "Enter well, fellow Taoist." , flew to the palace where the goddess was. "Sir, please come with me." At this time, the axe fairy boy stood up from the ground, looked at Ito Cheng and invited. Among the five people present, he is the only one who is most qualified to entertain Ito Cheng. There is no way, who calls him a fairy boy? What he does is entertain people. As for the four people including King Tota, they still have the task of guarding the Immortal Realm. In addition, this time the Emperor of Heaven has returned. Whether it is for public or private purposes, they cannot be lazy and can only continue to stay here and guard. The road leading to the depths of the fairyland. Ito Cheng nodded, followed the axe fairy boy and left the place, and came to another room specially used to entertain guests. "Sir, please wait a moment." The Flying Ax Fairy Boy said humbly. "Yes." Ito Cheng agreed casually, then turned and walked to the window on one side of the room, standing at the window and looking out at the entire fairyland environment. "It is worthy of being a wonderful place that connects to the Immortal World and connects to the common world. It is really full of spiritual energy." Ito Cheng took a deep breath and praised in a low voice. Then he thought to himself, "This is the place where I can enter the fairyland and gain the authority of the Emperor of Heaven." Time passed by, and half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. At this moment, along with the sound of gentle footsteps, two women pushed the door open and walked into the room. Text Chapter 2102 Fairyland 2 The two women are very young, they look like they are only seventeen or eighteen years old. Their figures and appearance are ethereal and unscented, and they are not fragrant. In addition, they have a faint fragrance that emanates from their bodies from time to time and pours into their noses. , making people feel intoxicated. Fortunately, Ito Cheng's determination was strong enough, so he was not affected in any way by the appearance of the two. "As expected of the Taoist Immortal who is valued by the Emperor's father, he has such a high state of mind and cultivation." Wearing a long yellow dress, a gold headband, and two buns on top of her head, she was the first to walk into the room. The Heavenly Emperor's daughter secretly praised in her heart. "The goddess has met Daochang Chen." The goddess saluted Ito Cheng who was standing in front of the window. "No need to be polite." Ito Cheng waved his hand. Then he asked softly, "Is the Emperor of Heaven gone?" "Yes, the emperor's father has turned around." Hearing this, the goddess's eyes turned red as she heard something sad again, and she said sadly. "Princess." The pretty woman on the side called softly. "Please forgive me for my condolences. With the power of the Emperor of Heaven, I believe that it will not be long before we can get rid of the imprisonment of the soul and reawaken the past. It is up to the Goddess to continue the family relationship together." Ito Cheng consoled him. "I hope so." The goddess wiped her tears and whispered. "Before the Emperor leaves, do you have anything else to explain?" Seeing this, Ito Cheng had no choice but to use the method of changing the topic and asked. "I have something to tell the goddess." Sure enough, the sadness on the face of the goddess whose mind was diverted softened, and she said softly. "Oh?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and made a suspicious sound. "The emperor's father told me that if the Taoist priest is willing, you can go to his study and read all the books in his room." The goddess replied. "Huh?" The goddess's words fell silent, and a look of astonishment immediately appeared on Ito Cheng's face. According to his original idea, the Emperor of Heaven would probably ask the Heavenly Lady to ask him for her physical body back, and then instruct her on where to place the physical body, how to place it, etc. to seal the Heavenly Demon Yuanling forever so that it could no longer escape and possess her. Compassion for others is a disaster for the world. Who would have thought that the Emperor of Heaven would not even mention it. Instead, it gave him a great benefit that he couldn't refuse! Because what he covets in the Immortal Realm is not only the environment here that can connect to the Immortal Realm, but also the large number of immortal skills and secret collections in this world that are stored in the Emperor of Heaven's study. As for the Goddess, it was just a matter of chance. It became a natural joy. If it didn't work out, there would be no regrets. After all, my father left a prophecy that "Ji Zi is destined to be destined for life". Ito Cheng really has no confidence that he can change Tiannu's fixed thoughts and let her focus on him. "Is this out of trust in me? Or do you think that even if you are placed in the fairyland, the sky demon will still have a chance to escape in the future. I am afraid that it will hurt the goddess by then, so you just threw this hot potato to me now. ?" Then, Ito Cheng thought maliciously. After all, no matter what. The two of them had been together for less than an hour, and the only thing they had done was to work together to seal the heavenly demon Yuanling. Apart from that, the only thing the Emperor knew about him was that he was "Nuwa with great magic power". For these two things, Ito Cheng found it hard to believe that a human spirit like the Emperor of Heaven would give such a gift so easily. certainly. It does not rule out that the Emperor of Heaven is an honest man. Although, this seems very unlikely "Or maybe at the time of the tribulation, my mind suddenly became clear, and I somehow connected with the way of heaven in this world, and felt something from it, so I gave me such a great gift, for the goddess of heaven, for the future. Or even other things Plan?" Then, Ito Cheng secretly guessed in his heart. "Then thank you Emperor of Heaven for your kindness. I am very grateful." However, I thought about it, but for this kind of benefit that came to my door, Ito Cheng accepted it unceremoniously and said thanks with clasped fists. "Taoist Priest, there is no need to be polite. My father said something before. If it weren't for Taoist Priest this time, I don't know when I would be able to escape from this disaster. Here, the goddess would like to thank Taoist Priest on behalf of my father." The goddess bowed to Ito Cheng and thanked him. road. aside. The pretty woman also bowed down at the same time. "You're welcome, God. Didn't the Emperor already reward me?" Ito Cheng said with a smile. "I don't know when the chief will leave?" the goddess asked as she straightened up. "Let's do it now." Ito Cheng said to Xiang Dao. "Okay, Taoist Master, please come with me." The goddess turned sideways and extended her arms as an invitation. Ito Cheng smiled and nodded, walked out of the room with the goddess and the pretty woman beside him, and walked towards the emperor's study. "That's right." Halfway through, Ito Cheng said as if something suddenly sounded. Hearing the sound, the goddess turned her head and looked at Ito Cheng with a puzzled look. "I'm not a formal Taoist, just a Taoist?I am just a layman who has inherited Taoism, so the goddess should not call me Taoist Master anymore, just give my name, Chen Xicheng. "Ito Cheng explained with a smile on his face. "Thenokay." The goddess hesitated for a moment, then agreed, "Mr. Chen." But in the end, he didn¡¯t call him by his first name, but used the honorific title of sir. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t insist on this and agreed with a chuckle. In this way, after walking for a while, Ito Cheng, the goddess and her pretty maid came to the study of the Emperor of Heaven. The study is rectangular in shape, with a width and length of about six meters and ten meters respectively. The floor is paved with square marble tiles. Except for one wall on one side of the room, which has no windows, there are nothing in front of the walls on the other three sides. There is a large bookshelf, with rolls of bamboo slips, silk books, and animal books made of animal skins and bones scattered on it. Apart from that, there is nothing else in the whole room. It is a veritable room. study'! "Sir, please excuse me. If you need anything, please call Sister Wa. She will help you solve it," the goddess said. "Nuwa has met sir." The pretty maid on the side bowed slightly to Ito Cheng. Just that name really made Ito Cheng feel speechless. "Nuwa" "What's wrong?" Tiannu, who had long been accustomed to Nuwa's name, looked at Ito Cheng with a strange expression and asked. "It's nothing, it's just that this name always reminds me of the great goddess Nuwa." Ito Cheng shook his head and said, and then carefully looked at Nuwa in front of him for a while, until the latter looked a little embarrassed and turned red. At that time, he said again, "But it's still quite similar, with a bit of Nuwa's eyebrows." "Sir, have you seen the great goddess Nuwa?" Nuwa said in astonishment. "Didn't the Emperor of Heaven tell you that I also practice the Huntian Treasure Mirror?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. The latter had a look of surprise on her face after hearing this. Apparently, she had heard what the Emperor of Heaven had said. "I was the Nuwa I met at that time." Ito Cheng smiled. At the same time, he thought to himself, "It seems that the Emperor of Heaven really talked a lot about me." "No wonder, as soon as I saw Mr., I felt a sense of intimacy, as if I had found a companion." Nuwa said with a sweet smile. "Since you please me so much, well, you can stay here in the study. I will give you a good guide on the cultivation of the Huntian Treasure Mirror, and try to help you break through the current level and enter a higher level." Ito Cheng looked at Nuwa smiled and said. "Thank you sir!" Nuwa said in surprise. Then Ito Cheng had a conversation with Tiannu and Nuwa, and then watched the two people leave. He walked slowly to the bookshelf nearby, then took out a bamboo slip from the bookshelf and opened it to browse. A good surname is also a good surname of Ito. He learned golden patterns, inscriptions, Oracle, etc., otherwise, otherwise, he really couldn't understand the 'ghost paintings' above. After a while, Nuwa, who had seen off the goddess, returned to the study. However, after seeing Ito Cheng reading a book, she did not disturb her. She stayed quietly aside, lost in thought, and did not know what she was thinking. What. Similarly, Ito Cheng, who saw Nuwa coming back and did not disturb him, ignored her and continued to read and study the book in his hand, while transmitting the above content back to the shadow body of the Rubik's Cube world through his mind, and then from there He compiled it into a book and put it in the confidential library of the Great Library and the Magical Quantum Computer in both physical and electronic versions, waiting for the appropriate time to be released. ??While reading seriously and being in a daze, time came to night in a blink of an eye. At this time, Nuwa finally remembered her responsibility, stood up and left the room again, and returned to the study more than ten minutes later carrying a large wooden tray with several food items on it. "Sir, please take a rest first." Nuwa called. "Ka~ka~" Hearing this, Ito Cheng twisted his somewhat stiff neck, put down the book in his hand, looked at Nuwa and chuckled, "That's fine." Nuwa walked to the open space in the middle of the study, put the tray in her hand on the ground, picked up the chopsticks on the tray, and handed it to Ito Cheng. "Thanks." Ito Cheng reached out and took it, sitting down next to the tray. "Why don't you take action?" Ito Cheng looked at Nuwa who was kneeling opposite and asked in surprise. "This is your husband's. I will eat it after he finishes eating." Nuwa said with a smile. "I don't have so many rules. I don't have to do it like this next time. I just bring everything over and eat it together." Ito Cheng said quietly. "This"Hua Wa looked a little hesitant. "That's what I said." After saying that, she ignored Nuwa and lowered her head to enjoy the food on the tray. Not to mention, the taste and texture of the food in this fairyland are different from those in the mortal world. The deliciousness is not inferior to that of the Song and Yuan Dynasties, although it is still not as good as that of later generations who have experienced the precipitation of the Ming and Qing dynasties and become extremely delicious. The dishes are thousands of times better than the food that people can't praise in the mortal world. In this way, it was rare for Ito Cheng to have a delicious meal in this era. "Just take advantage of the time now, let me teach you the Huntian Baojian." After Nuwa left and came back again, Ito Cheng, who was relaxing and eating, suddenly said to Nuwa. Text Chapter 2103 At this time, outside the Emperor's study, in an empty courtyard, Ito Cheng stood opposite Nuwa, who was dressed in plain silk clothes and trousers. "Come on, let me see the state of your Huntian Baojian cultivation." Ito Cheng put his left hand behind his back, put his right hand lightly in front of his lower abdomen, and looked at Nuwa opposite with a smile and said softly. "Okay, let's see what the move is!" Nuwa was not polite when she heard this and immediately agreed. With a movement of his body, a cloud of smoke appeared in front of Ito Cheng, and he smacked his chest with his jade hand. Ito Cheng turned his body slightly to the side, brushed Nuwa's arm to avoid it, raised his right hand slightly, and pointed at the Tanzhong point between her breasts. Nuwa's expression did not change, she quickly turned sideways in mid-air, getting out of the way of Tanzhong's vitals, and then smacked her left palm forward, hitting Ito Cheng's arm with a "pop" sound, and a chill that was as cold as three-year-old ice. The cold inner energy immediately surged through the skin and into Ito Cheng's body. However, Ito Cheng's arm shook, and a strong force surged back onto Nuwa, knocking her away from him. Nuwa¡¯s body spun in mid-air, turned over and fell back to the ground. Immediately after pushing forward with both hands, a huge vortex of water waves appeared out of thin air and instantly hit Ito Cheng again. It is the matching move of Indigo Sea on the seventh level of Huntian Baojian, the Wave Roll Style! And I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I¡¯m in the Immortal Realm and surrounded by immortal energy. The water vortex formed by the Wave Roll Style is obviously better than the one displayed by Suzaku in the mortal world in Piaomiao City. The curling pose is much more powerful and looks full of momentum. In response, Ito Cheng smiled softly, and simply pointed forward with his right hand. A wave was probably only as thick as an adult's arm, but its operation method and shape were exactly the same as the indigo wave wave, but it was a more condensed small shape. The water vortex beam appeared from the void and shot straight towards the water vortex created by Nuwa. Although the sizes were different, the water vortices, which were equally fast, collided with each other almost in the blink of an eye. In an instant, a "boom" was heard. The entire water vortex exploded immediately, turning into water that filled the sky and shot out in all directions. But at the next moment, as Ito Cheng's right arm twirled in the air, the water splashing around seemed to be affected by some force. It swirled violently again, and almost instantly regrouped into a large wave-like wave. The liquid swirled towards Nuwa again. obviously. The move used by Ito Cheng is still the wave rolling style in the indigo sea. When Nuwa saw the approaching Juan Lang, her expression changed slightly, and she quickly activated Ind Cang Hai's power again, clapping her hands and striking forward. ??The sea water was born, and a huge whale broke through the sea surface immediately, opening a mouth that seemed to be real and illusory, and it collided head-on with the water vortex formed by the waves. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the sea water split again. It turned into water all over the sky and fell like rain, causing a tiny sound on the ground. ¡°Crash la la la¡± After a while, a shallow piece of water appeared in the field. "Sir, follow my move again!" Nuwa shouted sweetly. The next moment, Nuwa pushed her hands forward again, as if her movement caused an explosion of liquid around her. The large water generated out of thin air around her and the water accumulated on the ground all surged up under an invisible force, turning into a roar and shooting towards Ito Cheng. It is the roaring power of the Indigo Sea! As the one being attacked, Ito Cheng's face remained unchanged. He swung his right hand in the air, and a purple energy ring with a little silver light inside was drawn in his hand. Then it rotated at high speed, bringing with it a strong suction. Power. He sucked in all the surrounding air, vitality, and water that was flying towards him And Ito Cheng, who drew this purple circle, is no longer closing it. His movements are slow but very weird. He can always draw another purple circle before the attack arrives. In just a moment, nearly a hundred densely packed purple circles appeared around Ito Cheng, connecting and separated from each other, forming a huge purple ball that wrapped Ito Cheng inside. Under the protection of this purple ball composed of nearly a hundred purple energy circles. Nuwa's roaring attack was immediately blocked, and was torn to pieces by the invisible and chaotic suction force. It turned into drops of clear water and was drawn into purple circles. Forming a barrier to protect Ito himself. "It seems that if the flexible Purple Galaxy is arranged in a Tai Chi sword circle, it can also achieve a terrible defensive effect." Ito Cheng, who was in the water balloon, looked atThe purple circle filled with liquid in front of him whispered to himself. "It's just that when I get better, I feel like I'm in a cocoon." As Ito Cheng said, although the defense of the current Purple Air Ball is unparalleled, it suddenly becomes unable to move due to the water liquid gathered outside. If it is not enough, the entire Purple Air Ball will be affected by the imbalance of power. When an explosion occurs, the water sucked out of the balloon will be transformed into an ownerless force, and splash attacks will be carried out indiscriminately. The first target of the damage will be Ito Shige who is at the center of the explosion. . Then Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and touched the intersection of the two purple energy circles. In an instant, there was only a muffled sound of "bumping", and the entire purple ball formed by the combined force of the purple gas circles suddenly exploded, shooting out the water swirling around the outside indiscriminately. Bearing the brunt of the attack, Ito Cheng's figure was submerged in the water arrows. As for Nuwa on the opposite side, it was because she was not involved in it and had a vast vertical and horizontal space. In addition, the attacks were splashed indiscriminately, giving her enough time to respond. After about ten seconds, the entire courtyard returned to calm again. At this moment, a high-speed swirling purple whirlwind appeared at the location of Ito Cheng, who was originally submerged by splashing water arrows. Then, the purple cyclone wind shook slightly and quickly compressed inward. After a while, it turned into a high-speed spinning ball of purple air, which retracted into Ito Cheng's open right palm, leaving his whole body intact. Ito Cheng reappeared. "Zi Xinghe can actually be used like this!?" As a practitioner of the Huntian Treasure Mirror, Nuwa said with a look of astonishment on her face. "Don't stick to fixed thinking, learn to let go of your mind and imagine. Only in this way can you discover more interesting things." Ito Cheng threw away his hand and threw the purple ball in his hand to the ground in front of him. Nuwa didn¡¯t say anything, she just let her eyes follow the ball. Then in the next second, the ball silently came into contact with the ground "Boom!" A loud sound like thunder echoed in the courtyard. With the strong wind howling, a large amount of dust raised out of thin air in the field was completely blown away. Immediately, a huge semicircular depression with a diameter of about five meters and a depth of more than half a meter appeared in the eyes of Ito Cheng and Nuwa. "Hiss~" Nuwa couldn't help but take a breath of cold air when she saw this. In her original consciousness, Zi Xinghe was Zi Xinghe, a level of internal energy during the practice of Hun Tian Baojian. Apart from the fact that the nature of the inner energy changed from pure and soft to strong or soft, it seemed that there was no attack at all. What kind of help, but I never thought that after being used by Ito Cheng, the Purple Galaxy not only produced unparalleled defensive power, but also exploded with such strong destructive power, which completely broke her understanding of the Huntian Treasure Mirror. The inherent knowledge of magical power! "You must know that the Huntian Treasure Mirror is not an ordinary skill. Each level of it has a unique and magical effect." Ito Cheng said softly. After saying that, she ignored Nuwa, who was bowing her head in thought, and pointed towards the depression on the ground with one hand It was like going back in time, the depression filled up on its own, and soon it became the same as the surrounding ground again. "Hiss~" Seeing this, Nuwa, who had just come back to her senses and was about to open her mouth to say something, took a breath of cold air again. "Even the Emperor of Heaven himself may not be able to use such a spell, right?" "Do you have any questions?" Ito Cheng asked, as if he had done something trivial and not at all proud of his current behavior. "Nu Wa sincerely asks for your guidance, sir." Nu Wa looked serious and saluted Ito Cheng. "Am I not teaching you now?" Ito Cheng asked with a slight smile. "Ah? Yes! Thank you sir!" Nuwa was stunned at first, and then thanked her with a face full of joy. Without hesitation, he told all the difficulties he encountered while practicing the Huntian Treasure Mirror, as well as the unclear points about each level of the Huntian Treasure Mirror, and asked for advice. Ito Chengya didn¡¯t hide this, and gave Nuwa a very clear and clear answer. In this way, with one person willing to teach and the other diligently learning, more than an hour passed in the blink of an eye, and it was midnight. "Okay, that's it for today. You can also go back and consolidate. If you have any questions, we'll discuss them tomorrow." Ito Cheng looked up at the sky and saw that the time was almost up and said softly. "Yes." Nuwa, who came back to her senses and felt that it was getting a little late, quickly agreed, "Excuse me, sir."   The two of them said a few words briefly, then separated from each other. As soon as they returned to the study, they continued to browse the Emperor's collection of books, while walking towards the princess's palace. "Mr. Chen is a good-tempered man, with a generous personality and a young man. If it weren't for the 'Ji Zi Tianyuan' left by the Emperor of Heaven, he would seem to be a good choice." Nuwa, who was walking halfway, suddenly turned her head. He glanced at the Emperor's study room where there was still light, and thought to himself. "But it seems that there is no chance. Didn't the Emperor of Heaven also say before the catastrophe, 'Now that the heavens have changed greatly and the chaos is unclear, there is no need to be too rigid in the advice and instructions left by you, and everything will follow the fate'" Thinking of this, Nuwa smiled slightly, withdrew her gaze, and continued walking towards the goddess's palace with brisk steps. Text Chapter 2104 Accompanying Madam PS: Thanks to "Starry Night Dream" for the reward. "Who is it! Who did it!?" In a certain room in the Nanchu Marquis Mansion, a slim young black-haired woman wearing tight black trousers, a pink sleeveless jacket, and a green cloak, with an oval face and a cold expression on her face, shouted sternly. Behind her, an old man with gray hair in a yellow robe and a man in a red suit with a protruding head and long red hair only on the back of his head stood with solemn expressions, vaguely saying this. Mainly women. "Hey, although the entire Southern Chu has been launched to investigate, we still don't know who the murderer is." E Chongyu, the Marquis of Southern Chu, sighed lightly and said sadly and angrily. Then he turned around and quickly asked the other party, "Sect Master, do you know if there is a way to save the Potian Child?" As soon as these words came out, E Potian, who was lying quietly on the bed, immediately looked at the woman next to him with hopeful eyes. "Qing'er" "This" The woman named Qing'er raised her eyebrows, with a look of hesitation on her face. "Qing'er, help me." Seeing the change in the woman's expression, E Potian on the bed immediately said emotionally. But as soon as he finished speaking, he started coughing violently, as if a wound had been touched. "Ahem" "Potian." Qing'er became anxious and quickly sat down on the edge of the bed. She reached out and gently stroked his chest with her jade hands, helping him soothe his lung pain. Judging from the unabashed intimacy between the two, it is obvious that the relationship between the two is extraordinary! "Master, do you have any problems?" E Chongyu, who looked like a man from the side, asked. "That's all." Qing'er looked at E Potian, who was looking at her hopefully on the bed, and sighed in a low voice, "There is a secret medicine in my Thunder Sect. It was made by the previous generations of sect masters who searched all over the world for spiritual quenching." The treasure pill. The effect is incredible. No matter how injured you are, as long as you are still breathing, you can fully recover with this medicine, and add ten years of pure skills to the original basis out of thin air!" "Where is this medicine now?" E Chongyu quickly asked. "Still in the Thunder Gate." Qing'er replied. Then he turned his head. While taking out half a piece of green jade from the belt around his waist and handing it to the other party, he told the white-haired old man beside him, "White-haired Ancestor, please go back to the Thunder Gate, use this thing to open the secret vault, and transfer the spirit to the other party." Take out the Jing Bao Dan." The white-haired ancestor frowned slightly when he heard this, but he didn't say anything. Silently, he stretched out his hands to take the jade talisman, and respectfully responded, "Yes." "Remember to leave as soon as possible." Qing'er urged again. "Yes." The white-haired ancestor responded. After saying that, he didn¡¯t stay in the room longer, and immediately turned around and left the room. More than half an hour later, Qing'er and the remaining red-haired ancestors also left E Potian's room and returned to the room arranged by E Chongyu. "Master, is this decision a bit hasty?" He had just returned to the room. The red-haired ancestor couldn't help but said, "You know, there is only one spirit elixir left in the entire Thunder Gate, and it is just for E Potian to use it. Isn't it such a loss?" "What's more, he has now been deprived of his status as the crown prince by the Marquis of Nan Chu and has lost the right to inherit the title. Do we still need to place such a big bet on him?" "Yes, Potian has indeed been deprived of his identity by the Marquis of Nan Chu, and E You'er has been announced as the crown prince. However, although he doesn't want to admit it, E You'er is a woman after all, and she is inherently superior to a man. Potian is one point weaker, so as long as we can heal Potian's injuries, with our help, it's not impossible for Potian to regain the position of Crown Prince!" Qing'er turned around and looked back at the red-haired ancestor. He said simply. "And as long as we succeed, what Potian promised us back then will have a new foundation, so for the future, it's completely worth paying for a spiritual treasure pill that we won't use for the time being." "Since the sect leader has thought it through, I have no problem." From Qing'er's answer, I discovered that the sect leader did not make a random decision because of his relationship with E Potian. But after careful consideration, the red-haired ancestor stopped paying attention and silenced his voice. "It's just who on earth dared to be so bold and assassinate the Marquis of Nan Chu. And judging from the black prime minister's account, even if the other party hadn't suddenly stopped temporarily and only captured the four great masters of Feng, Lei, Yu, and Dian. As for the protector, at this time, the Hou Mansion has already approved the funeral for the Marquis of Nanchu." Then, Qing'er, who had comforted the red-haired ancestor, frowned again and said. It¡¯s just that for this kind of problem, as a big boss, the red-haired ancestor can¡¯t think of a reason, soHe simply remained silent and did not answer the call. Of course, Qing'er didn't expect him to answer anything. ¡­¡­ ??In the Immortal Realm, in the study of the Emperor of Heaven. With a strange "crunching" sound, a goddess in a yellow robe embroidered with beautiful cloud patterns walked into the study. Hearing the sound, Ito Cheng raised his head, and his eyes fell on the goddess who entered the room, and then an undetectable light quickly disappeared from his eyes without the goddess paying attention. At this time, the goddess who walked into the room smiled at Ito Nari, walked with graceful steps to Ito Nari who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, sat down softly, and leaned her body on Ito Nari's body. The fragrance of orchid and musk immediately poured into Ito Cheng's nose. "What does the goddess mean by this?" Ito Cheng, who was leaning against the warm nephrite jade, asked in surprise. "How old is Mr. Chen now?" Tiannv Su put her hand lightly on Ito Cheng's arm holding the book, and gently moved her slender fingers on his arm while answering the question. "That's a long time. But in this world, one is twenty-two years old." Did Ito Cheng resist, and returned his gaze to the bamboo slip in his hand, and replied softly. "A person in this world? Could it be that Chen Lang, like the emperor's father, is an immortal who came from a catastrophe?" the goddess asked curiously. "That's right." Ito Cheng replied ambiguously. No matter what the goddess thinks, she will never think of what he means by ¡®turning the tribulation¡¯ and ¡®current world¡¯. "What do you mean, it's okay." The goddess pretended to be dissatisfied and raised her hand, hitting the back of Ito Cheng's hand with a "snap", knocking the bamboo slip in his hand to one side, and said with a sweet moan. Then turned around. He threw himself into Ito Cheng's arms, raised his head, looked down at Ito Cheng's face and continued, "Am I not beautiful?" "Nature is extremely beautiful." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Then why are your eyes still on the book, but you don't even want to take another look at me?" the goddess said resentfully. "I'm afraid I won't be able to resist the temptation, so I can only rely on the letters in my hand to distract me." Ito Cheng said with a half-smile. "Chen Lang is really interesting." Tiannu said with a sweet smile. Afterwards, he didn¡¯t wait for Ito Cheng to speak. He leaned forward and kissed Ito Cheng on the lips. At this time, Ito Cheng was no longer pretending. He also hugged the waist of the goddess with his backhand, opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue, opened the jade gate and entered the Yaochi. Entangled with the red carp in the pond. But out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at the door of the study. There, I saw Nuwa, who was dressed like a descendant of the Black Miao people, looking at the two people kissing and hugging each other in the room with an uneasy look on her face. ?????????????? Then, Ito Cheng turned over and pressed the goddess under him. He moved his hands lightly and untied her clothes. Immediately, a perfect jade body with fair and soft skin, wearing only a red bellyband, appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. "Huh." Seeing this, Nuwa, who was hiding from the peeping eyes, let out a low cold snort with an angry look on her face. Noting this, Ito Cheng still ignored her and took action again, taking off the last restraint on the goddess - the bellyband, completely exposing her body to the air. The breasts are round and full, like steamed buns. The cherry is bright red, like jade, with a flat waist and abdomen, and only a few different-colored fragrant grasses are the only 'creatures' on this jade body. "Hmm~" The goddess who felt her body getting cold subconsciously let out a low moan from her throat. ¡°It¡¯s begun.¡± After a moment, Ito Cheng whispered in the ear of the confused-eyed goddess. "Well" The goddess responded subconsciously, but then she came to her senses and repented in a low voice, "No, don't." It¡¯s just that the resistance and rejection in the voice are very low At the same time, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate, straightening his back, he used ¡®Golden Morning Sun¡¯ to attack ¡®Meixia Dang¡¯. "Hmph~" Instantly. A slightly painful groan sounded from the mouth of the frowning goddess. "Huh." At the same time, Nuwa at the door of the study also snorted again. She turned around with a blush on her face as she saw something she shouldn't have seen, and quickly ran out of the building where Tiandi's study was located. Returned to the palace of the goddess. Finally, I sat down in a room with only one soft bed big enough for four people to sleep side by side. "Hoo~" Then, Nuwa let out a long breath, then raised her hand to grab her forehead, and pulled it upwards. A layer of human skin-like material fell off her face with her movements, and the other layer fell off. Zhang¡¯s face was exposed to the air. andThe person represented by that face is none other than the goddess who should be training with Ito in the Emperor's study at this time! It turns out that long before this meeting, Tiannu and Nuwa had exchanged identities with each other using the disguise technique recorded in the Emperor's book, and the reason why they did this was to test Ito Cheng's character. It turns out that after these few days of contact, Nuwa, who was deceived by one-sided feelings, completely believed that Ito Cheng was a kind and generous person. She no longer hid her thoughts and thought that Ito Cheng might be a man who could be entrusted to her for life. He told the story to the Heavenly Lady, and although the latter immediately refused at first because she was entangled with the prophecy left by the Heavenly Emperor, under the careful persuasion of Nuwa, who is also both a mother and a sister, and the words that the Heavenly Emperor said before the catastrophe. Under the influence of this, Tiannu finally agreed to Nuwa to take a look, which led to today's trial. "I just didn't expect that the temptation would eventually develop into this, involving my sister Wa. "Damn Chen Xicheng!" Thinking of Sister Wa, especially thinking of Sister Wa having sex with Ito Cheng in front of her right now, her face turned red again, her little red mouth pouted, and she whispered full of resentment. complained. On the other side, in the Emperor's study room, after an unknown amount of time of 'battle', accompanied by Nuwa's long and tender moans for an unknown number of times, Ito Cheng's Jin Chenxi finally spit out his internal energy and achieved staged success. victory. "Don't rest yet. Quickly move the energy to digest the energy in your body." Ito Cheng held Nuwa, who was still wearing the mask of the goddess, and sat on the ground, letting her body lie in his arms, and softly whispered in her ears. said the voice. "Hmph." Nuwa snorted lazily, reluctantly supported her body, started to use the Huntian Baojian's mental method, and began to digest and absorb the pure power that emerged out of thin air in her body. And as Nuwa's mind moved, after a while, the aura on Nuwa's body changed in vain, and then a golden light appeared on Nuwa's body. Obviously, after practicing double cultivation with Ito Cheng, her Huntian Baojian skill, which had been stagnant for many years, once again made a breakthrough. She broke through from the original seventh-level Indigo Sea to the eighth-level Golden Dawn, breaking the original promise that the Emperor of Heaven had told Nuwa. It is a prophecy that if there is no special opportunity in this life, it will stop here. Then more than an hour later, the golden light on Nuwa's body began to dissipate, and her skin returned to its original color. "Huh~" Nuwa, who put away her power, gently exhaled the turbid air in her mouth and opened her eyes. "I misjudged you." Nuwa snorted to Ito Cheng very dissatisfied. "It seems that you were the first person to seduce me." Ito Cheng joked nonchalantly. "Hmph. This can be regarded as my punishment. If I really want you, a shameless person, to taint the princess's body, then I have no choice but to repay the sin with death." Nuwa's tone was filled with joy, regret, and a little bit. Said with indescribable joy. Then Nuwa raised her arm and took off the human skin mask on her head, revealing her original appearance. "Now that we are like this, what are you going to do in the future?" Ito Cheng asked. "Can you stay in the fairyland?" After a moment of silence, Nuwa looked into Ito Cheng's eyes and asked. "Not at the moment." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and answered honestly. "For the time being?" Nuwa asked, looking slightly disappointed. "Yes, for the time being. I still have some things to do in the lower world. After finishing these, I will be able to live in the fairyland permanently." Ito Cheng replied. "What are you going to do?" Nuwa asked curiously. "Change the world, change the world, and rebuild the world." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Hiss~" Nuwa, who understood the meaning of this sentence almost instantly, could not help but change her face slightly, and subconsciously took a breath of air. "It seems that the fate between us can only end here." Nuwa said with a sad expression. "That's not necessarily the case." Ito Cheng smiled. Then the conversation changed and he asked, "Tell me, is it possible for me to marry you and the goddess of heaven together?" Text Chapter 2105 Leaving the Territory to Seek Demons "What do you want to do!?" Nuwa looked at Ito Cheng warily and asked. As expected of Nuwa, who has taken care of Tiannu since she was a child and has been a mother, sister and maid. Even though she has a physical relationship with Ito Cheng and has become his woman in essence, the first place in her heart is still That goddess. "I see that you don't want to be separated from the goddess. If that's the case, then just let her become my woman with you. In this way, no matter what happens in the future, the two of you will be together. Why not?" Ito Cheng, who didn't care about Nuwa's attitude at all, said with a smile. "You guy" Nuwa frowned slightly when she heard this, and said in a hateful voice that was both angry and annoyed. He just talked for a long time and didn't say the first, second, and third words. It was obvious that he was a little moved by this proposal, but he couldn't make up his mind because of the consideration for the happiness of the goddess and the distrust of Ito's character. "Himezi's destiny can be trusted for life." Just when Nuwa was confused, Ito Cheng suddenly said that only she and Tiannu knew the prophecy of the kit. "What!? How do you know!" As soon as this eight-character mantra came out, Nuwa's face immediately changed, and she looked at Ito Cheng in front of her with a surprised look and asked urgently. "The Emperor of Heaven is not the only one who can check things like heavenly secrets." Ito Cheng said proudly. Although his so-called secret investigation refers to collecting information in the main world, in terms of effect, it is obviously much more domineering than the calculations and calculations in this world. He knows what others should know, and he also knows what others don't know! "But I can tell you that this prophecy is no longer possible to come true, just like the previous two sentences [Heavenly Sword's ethics, save his father from trouble]." Then, Ito Cheng said softly. "What evidence do you have." Although I vaguely feel that this is the case. But Nuwa, who still had certain expectations for the prophecy of the Emperor of Heaven, asked in disbelief. "There is no evidence, so the choice of whether to believe it or not is up to you." Ito Cheng said quietly. Nuwa frowned and said nothing, but her changing eyes still clearly showed the turbulent emotions in her heart. See this. Ito Cheng didn't urge her, but just gently stroked her smooth back with his palms. Until a moment later, Nuwa came back to her senses from her contemplation. "It's getting late, I should go back." Nuwa said after taking a deep look at Ito Cheng, who had taken away her virginity. Then he endured the pain in his lower body and stood up from Ito Cheng's arms, picking up the bellyband and robe on the side. While putting on his clothes, he walked towards the door of the study room. But just as she was about to walk out of the room, Ito Cheng rang in his ear again. "I will probably keep it here in the study for three days, and then I will leave the fairyland. If you want to, just inform me within these three days." After hearing these words, Nuwa paused slightly. Then he walked out of the book without hesitation and disappeared from the study in the blink of an eye. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything about this. With one move of one hand, he took the bamboo slip that had fallen to the ground into his hand. He lowered his head slightly and devoted himself to the acquisition of knowledge again. ¡­¡­ A moment later, in the palace of the goddess of heaven. Nuwa and Tiannu sat opposite each other. "I'm sorry, princess, I was rash. I didn't expect him to be so unable to withstand temptation." At this time, Nuwa apologized in a low voice with an apologetic look on her face. "Don't say that, Sister Wa, you are doing this for my own good, but it is hurting you" the goddess said softly. After saying this, both of them fell silent, and the whole room became quiet. "Sister Wa, did that person say how he would arrange for you?" Ten seconds later, the goddess broke the silence and said. "I asked him if he would stay in the fairyland." Nuwa replied. "What did he say?" the goddess asked with concern. "He said not for the time being. He said he still has things to do in the lower world. Only after completing those things will he return to the fairyland." Nuwa shook her head slightly. explained. "Sister Nawa, do you want to leave with him?" Goddess asked with a slightly nervous expression. Although there are countless fairies in the entire fairyland, the only one who can really accept and get close to the goddess from the bottom of her heart, and is willing to speak her heart out, is why the goddess does not want Nuwa to leave, but the goddess who is as kind as her also understands , this kind of thing cannot be forced after all. If Nuwa really chooses to go with Ito Cheng, she can only bless her. "I will never leave the princess!" Nuwa shook her head and said firmly. "Sister Wa" the goddess cried out movedly. "But if this is the case?¡­¡± Then, the goddess who was filled with kind thoughts spoke hesitantly again. "At worst, I will just wait for him in the fairyland. If he never comes back in the future, it means that he is nothing more than that and is not worthy of my Nuwa's admiration. When the time comes, just treat what happened today as a dream and ignore it!" Before the goddess could finish speaking, Nuwa spoke seriously. Then the conversation changed and he suddenly asked the goddess, "Princess, have you thought about whether you should continue to wait for Ji Zi's destiny in the fairyland according to the prophecy of the Emperor of Heaven, or what?" "I don't know either." The goddess shook her head and said, "Let everything take its course. Didn't the emperor's father also say that in the tribulation, the heavens have changed drastically now, and the previous prophecies are no longer appropriate. The future events still have to be decided by ourselves. choose." Nuwa nodded slightly, smiled and said, "Then I have to take good care of the princess. I can't let you, princess, be deceived by those stinky men." Then the two stopped talking about men and fate, and turned to other topics. It wasn't until the goddess felt sleepy that they separated again and took a rest. Time goes by, and three days pass in the blink of an eye. In the past three days, except that Nuwa no longer ran to the study, and another fairy with misty aura and good looks went to the study to deliver food, the entire fairyland was calm and nothing strange happened. Then that morning, Ito Cheng, Tiannu, Nuwa, King Tota, Erlang Shen, and the Flying Ax Fairy Boy who had been hiding for three days appeared at the entrance to the fairyland. "Nuwa, can you take a step to speak?" Ito Cheng asked, looking at Nuwa who was standing one step behind the goddess. When Nuwa heard the inquiry, her eyes flashed slightly, she agreed, and then she and Ito Cheng walked into the Juxian Pavilion next to her. "What do you want to say?" Nuwa asked quietly. "You really won't come with me?" Ito Cheng asked. "Yes." Nuwa affirmed. "In this case, you will have to wait for me in the fairyland for a long time." Ito Cheng said softly. Nuwa looked motionless and did not answer. "How have you considered the other thing?" After a pause, Ito Cheng asked again. "I won't help you." Nuwa replied, then paused for about two or three seconds, and then added, "Similarly, I won't stop you. As for whether you can gain the princess's approval, that's up to you. It¡¯s up to you.¡± I don¡¯t know if she felt that what she said was a little too salesy. After finishing speaking, Nuwa looked a little embarrassed and turned her head to the side. "I understand." Ito Cheng smiled. Then suddenly he stretched out his arms, took the unsuspecting Nuwa into his arms, lowered his head and kissed Nuwa's soft lips. Nuwa, who was not in a hurry to defend herself, resisted slightly, but then gave up her resistance in the entanglement that aroused her anger and immersed herself in the passionate kiss. It wasn¡¯t until a few minutes later that the two separated again. "You" Nuwa rolled her eyes and said to Ito Cheng in annoyance. "You are my woman, and it is only natural that I kiss you." Ito Cheng said proudly. "Humph." Nuwa snorted lightly but did not refute. "Then the two of them stayed in the Juxian Pavilion for another two or three minutes, then walked out and returned to the side of Tiannu and others. "Everyone, I'll take my leave then. See you in the future!" Ito Cheng said to the goddess and others. The King of Pagoda, Erlang Shen and the Flying Ax Fairy Boy also quickly crossed their hands and returned the salute. "Mr. Chen, take care." Finally, the hostess Tiannu said politely on behalf of everyone. "The same goes for the princess." Ito Cheng smiled. Then he hugged everyone again, and without waiting for others to react, he turned into a stream of light and shot out in the direction away from the fairyland. "Sister Wa, let's go back." After Ito Cheng's figure completely disappeared, the goddess said to Nuwa who was still looking into the distance beside her. "Okay, princess." Nuwa withdrew her gaze and agreed. Then he and the goddess returned to the depths of the fairyland On the other side, Ito Cheng, who had left the Immortal Realm, did not slow down, and continued to fly towards the south of Qianli Swamp like a meteor, until he finally flew to a huge one, and there was a majestic tower built in the center of the top of the crater. The main hall and the huge platform were half extinct volcanoes before they stopped again. "This is a secret place!" Ito said, overlooking the building below. Then the figure moved again, projecting towards the building below with a huge half-human, half-demon monster carved on the top. This is the secluded place of the demons! Of course, the demons here do not refer to demons.??The demons in the novel who look strange and weird, and most of whom live a life of eating hair and drinking blood, are actually barbarians who believe in demons. They are called "monsters" by the people of the Central Plains just because they are different from the traditional ethnic customs and habits of the Central Plains. The appearance of a 'demon' is no different from that of a normal human being. The place where he originally lived was in the south. However, due to the war ten years ago, the entire demon clan was almost annihilated by Dashang. Only a few clan members and the demon queen and other senior demon clan officials escaped and came to the land of Chunan. I found such a secret place to rebuild the tribe and recuperate! After ten years of cultivation, the Demon Clan has finally successfully recovered some of its vitality. It has expanded from a few thousand people to nearly a hundred thousand people now. In addition, the people in the Demon Clan are very strong. As long as they are a little bit stronger, The relationship that can form an army with more training can be said to be a strong force. As long as it is used well, it is possible to launch a war against the great merchants again like ten years ago! Text Chapter 2106 Demon Clan "who!" In the Demon Clan's main hall, the bald and gray-haired old man who was originally sitting on the throne that symbolized the Demon Clan's supreme power had a frozen face. He suddenly launched an attack forward and shouted loudly. "As expected of the Demon Lord, he has such sensitive six senses." Ito Cheng, who appeared from the void like a mirage, said with a smile. Then he stretched out his hand and pointed forward, touching the palm of the Demon Lord's grasping hand. In an instant, the Demon Lord's expression changed, and his body flew backwards uncontrollably. Almost in the blink of an eye, it hit the throne of power that he had previously been sitting on again, smashing it into pieces with a "click". "Demon Lord!" Seeing that the Demon Lord with the highest martial arts in the whole clan was so easily knocked away by the attackers, the Demon Queen, Elder Gu and the Demon Military Master exclaimed, their expressions suddenly changed. "Come on! Kill him together!" The Demon Lord stood up from the remains of the chair with a "crash" and stared at Ito Cheng with a fierce face and ordered. "Yes." After hearing the order, the three of them, the Demon Military Master, Gu Elder and the Demon Queen, did not dare to hesitate. They quickly agreed and then used Qinggong to attack Ito Cheng. "I'm sorry, you two are useless to me." Looking at the three people who were rushing towards me, Ito Cheng's expression did not change. He still had time to look at the three demon queens separately, and finally his eyes stayed on the body wrapped in a Elder Gu in the black moir¨¦ robe, and the magic military master dressed like the eunuchs accompanying the Egyptian pharaoh chuckled. " With five fingers and a palm, several thunderbolts of different colors flew out from Ito Cheng's hand and fell on the demon strategist and Elder Gu almost instantly. "Boom!" The lightning exploded, and two charred corpses exuding the smell of cooked meat appeared in the eyes of the Demon Queen and the Demon Lord, who was still staying next to the broken treasure seat. Their pupils shrank when they saw this, with shock on their faces. A look of fear. Immediately afterwards, the charred corpse fell. He fell heavily to the ground of the hall. ¡°Thump, thump.¡± "Who is your Excellency? What do you want from the Demon Clan?" After a silence of about four or five seconds, the Demon Lord asked in a deep voice with twinkling eyes. ¡°Obviously, as a demon king who had just escaped from the Dashang Heavenly Prison and had not yet enjoyed enough free life and rights, he saw Ito Cheng¡¯s powerful force. Ready to compromise. "I, Chen Xicheng, the current Lord of Piaomiao City, came to your demon clan for a simple purpose, which is to take over everything you have." Ito Cheng said quietly. When the Demon Lord heard this, his expression changed and he became completely gloomy. "Okay, what needs to be said has been said. You can go on your way." Ito Cheng said again. The Demon Lord¡¯s expression changed, and he shouted hurriedly, ¡°Wait a minute, I am willing to hand over one¡­¡± But before he could finish his words, a gray and chaotic-colored finger-thick thunder flew out from Ito Cheng's hand and flew straight in front of the Demon Lord. With a look of fear on his face, The bombardment hit his body. "Boom!" There was still a violent explosion. The demon king's body turned into flying ashes and scattered throughout the demon clan hall. After doing all this, Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the Demon Queen who stopped rushing forward and shouted after the Demon Military Master and Elder Gu turned into charcoal. "Sir, I am willing to surrender!" Before Ito Cheng could say anything, the Demon Queen knelt down with a thump and bowed to the ground in submission. "Very good." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "Now. Take me to your demon clan's secret vault!" "Yes." The Demon Queen responded with a trembling voice. Then he stood up and said, "Sir, please follow me." Then he led Ito Cheng towards the demon clan's secret vault until a few minutes later, there was almost no trace on a door that looked like an ordinary wall. Stopped in front of the stone gate. Then the Demon Queen consciously stepped forward, activated the mechanism, and opened the secret vault door. The Demon Clan¡¯s secret vault is not big, it looks like it¡¯s only about 40 square meters, and it¡¯s very similar to an ordinary small single-person prison in this era. It may even be inferior in terms of area, and there are very few things stacked inside, except for one that should be mentioned in the original work. Its function is similar to the divine wood king cauldron in the world of Tian Long Ba Bu, which can condense hundreds of poisons. Outside the tripod, there are some weapons and armors that look good. and some small amounts of medicinal materials. The messy appearance makes it difficult to believe that this is the secret warehouse of the demon clan and not some other utility room. "My demon clan suffered a lot due to the war with the Shang Dynasty ten years ago. Many things were not rushed and only a few items were brought out. So what you see now, sir, is what my demon clan has to offer." All the treasures accumulated in the past ten years." Probably because he knew that his so-called secret treasury was really embarrassing, and he was afraid that Ito Cheng might misunderstand him.The Demon Queen, who thought she had brought him to the fake secret vault, quickly explained. Ito Cheng nodded noncommittally, accepting the Queen's explanation. Of course he knows the specific situation of the Demon Clan's secret vault, and naturally he will not think that the Demon Queen is lying to him. What's more, the purpose of his coming here is not for the so-called treasures collected by the Demon Clan, but was brought here by the Demon Clan. As long as the Heavenly Sword comes, it can see that thing is there, even if it is really the fake secret library Ito Cheng, it doesn't matter. Then Ito Cheng raised his head and set his sights on the middle of the secret vault, where the spherical multi-faceted crystal was suspended in mid-air without the influence of any external force, shining with colorful light. "That is something that the Demon Lord picked up eighteen years ago. The Demon Lord did not say what it was. He only said that it was a big treasure. No one is allowed to touch it except himself." The Demon Queen noticed Ito Cheng's gaze. Explained in a timely manner. Eighteen years ago was the time when the Emperor of Heaven had a righteous heavenly tribulation that must occur once every five thousand years. It was also at that time that he was attacked by a sky demon and failed to survive the tribulation. Finally, he was possessed by the demon Yuanling and took away his body. He has been imprisoned in the Tianhuan Palace in the Fantasy Realm for nearly twenty years! However, the Emperor of Heaven, who knew that he was bound to be robbed, did not have no backup plan. The first thing he did was to project part of the Heavenly Sword that was dispersed into a large number of crystal gems into the sky, so that he could be reincarnated under the arrangement of Heaven and become his own opportunity to escape This was also This is the origin of the red gemstone carried by Jifa's birthstone! The purpose is to hit the Heavenly Sword that has turned into this ball of light at the Demon King who has been peeping at the side, and let him take the Heavenly Sword away for someone destined to pick it up in the future. But in the end, all of this was ruined by the intruder Ito Cheng, but in the end, except for his daughter Tianyu Himeko Tenyuan, the others were not affected at all. After listening to the Queen¡¯s explanation, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything, and walked slowly into the secret vault, and walked to the ball made of Tianjian powder. I saw that on this perfectly round ball, there was a gap that was exactly the same as the ruby ????that Ito Cheng took from Jifa! No need to guess, Ito Cheng also knew that this was where the gem was placed. Text Chapter 2107 Heavenly Sword X Tribulation PS: Thanks to "andorew" and "wongyt" for their valuable monthly votes. Ito Cheng turned his palm and took out the ruby ??he got from Ji Fa from the void. "You go gather people, and when I come back, I will officially ascend to the position of Demon Lord!" Ito Cheng said with his back to the Demon Queen standing at the door of the secret vault. "Yes." The Demon Queen responded respectfully. And almost as soon as she finished speaking, Ito Cheng's figure and the colorful ball with unknown function disappeared from the secret vault. At the same time, on the top of Mount Buzhou, a hundred miles away from where the demons lived in seclusion, the figures of Ito Cheng and the colorful ball suddenly appeared. Then, Ito Cheng reached out his arm and pressed the ruby ????chamber held in his hand into the only gap on the surface of the colorful ball. It fit in perfectly without any protrusion. Then a bright and colorful light immediately bloomed from the colorful ball. The light was so strong that it was as if the savings of the past eighteen years were being released at once. In the blink of an eye, it illuminated hundreds of meters in radius. Sky. At this time, Ito Cheng pointed forward with his right hand, shooting out a red light of lightning, which hit the colorful fairy ball that was very close at hand. "Crack!" Immediately, as if being stimulated by something, the originally motionless colorful ball immediately began to spin at high speed, slowly rising into the air, bringing with it a powerful suction force, pulling in the surrounding air. In an instant, a whirlwind visible to the naked eye enveloped the colorful ball. Then, Ito Cheng clicked his right hand again, and another bright red Binghuo thunder flew out from his fingertips and bombarded the colorful ball wrapped in the whirlwind. In an instant, there was only a "boom". A large number of hexagonal crystal edges flew out from the high-speed spinning colorful ball, flying around like powerful arrows. As the culprit who caused all this, and because he was so close to the colorful ball that exploded, Ito Cheng bore the brunt of the chip's attack. "Tianbing" Ito Cheng, who saw the ice crystal fragments flying, was calm and said softly with a smile on his lips. Then wrap your arms in front of you. A neat circle was drawn, and then the air in the circle twisted and turned into a dark passage like a black hole, releasing a fierce suction force and swallowing up all the ice crystals that flew in front of Ito Cheng. Under the protection of this black round hole, no matter how many and sharp the ice crystals shot out from the colorful ball are. Still couldn't get even close to Ito Cheng, let alone cause him harm. It was like this for about ten seconds. As the number of Tianbing chips on the colorful fairy ball became less and less, a bright red curved long sword faintly came into Ito Cheng's eyes through the colorful glow. Needless to say, that is the Heavenly Sword! ¡° Then about seven or eight seconds passed, and all the last Tianbing chips were detached. The Heavenly Sword sealed inside was completely exposed. The whole body of the Heavenly Sword is about three feet and six inches long, of which the sword body is about three feet long, and the hilt is about three inches long and two. The middle is connected by a horizontal flat sword shaped like an ingot. The handle is wrapped with red thread to prevent slipping, and the tail is hanging. Red spike. For decoration. The color of the Heavenly Sword is generally red, but upon closer inspection, there is a hint of golden light, which looks like red but not red, and looks like gold but not gold. Two thin red dragon patterns with their heads pointing toward the handle and their tails pointing toward the tips respectively stay on the spine of the sword, giving off a vivid glow. Out of divine majesty. "Snapped!" The sword of the Heavenly Sword that escaped the trap was straightened and pierced diagonally into the ground not far in front of Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng stepped forward, stretched out his hand to hold the hilt of the Heavenly Sword, and pulled the Heavenly Sword out of the ground with a "kill" sound. Place it horizontally in front of you, place the index and middle fingers of your left hand lightly on the sword, starting from the jaw, and gently stroke it along the sword. Then he suddenly turned his hand over and slapped the sword with his fingers. "Ding~" The clear and melodious sound of the sword immediately echoed between heaven and earth. "What a sword! It's a pity that I already have Yitian." Ito Cheng said softly to himself. It was as if he understood Ito Cheng's words. The sword body of the Heavenly Sword trembled slightly like a living thing, and made a crisp low sound. "Yin~" "As expected of the Heavenly Emperor's accompanying sword, one of the Emperor's status symbols, it is indeed very spiritual." Seeing the transformation of the Heavenly Sword, Ito Cheng chuckled and said, "Don't worry, I'm not ready to seal you away like this, as long as I get it someday." After becoming the Emperor of Heaven, you will change your appearance, become my weapon, and follow me throughout the heavens and worlds!" "Yin!" The sword trembled again, and once again issued a sweet sound.The sound of sword chanting. It's just that the sound this time seems to be the same as the previous sword chant, but the feeling is completely different, full of expectation and joy. Ito Cheng smiled softly and looked up at the sky. ???????????????????????? I don¡¯t know when, the originally blue sky was suddenly filled with dark clouds, and streaks of dim yellow thunder leaped through the clouds, exploding into a red-yellow light, showing the world the power of God. The next moment, thunder exploded, and a large number of red fireballs wrapped with thunder quickly flew out from the dark clouds, flying towards the surrounding heaven and earth, but they did not find the person who took the heavenly sword like in the original work. Ito Cheng. But it¡¯s normal to think about it for yourself. In the original work, at this time, the Emperor¡¯s spirit still exists and his body is still attached to him. Although he is possessed by the spirit of the heavenly demon and makes troubles between humans and ghosts, he is still a person after all. The source, coupled with the fact that Ji Fa's destiny and aura were the same as those of the Emperor of Heaven, he naturally became the person to answer the calamity on his behalf and was blamed by the righteous master of the great calamity. But Ito Cheng is different! Although he has been the emperor of several worlds, his fate has never been Nine-Five, and because of the existence of the Rubik's Cube world, it cannot be the fate of the Supreme Nine-Five. But as for what it is specifically, it is unknown. Anyway, he is not a human being. That¡¯s all you can have, and you may even have no destiny! In addition, he is not Ji Fa. He has been nourished by the jade thrown by the Emperor of Heaven since he was a child, so that his aura becomes the same as that of the Emperor of Heaven. Naturally, he cannot be used as a substitute to be locked in the righteous catastrophe. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Without the replacement, and without the persons who should have been robbed for it to attack, the righteous catastrophe, will naturally return to its original rhythm, and begin to harm the common people! "It seems that I have to be the savior again" Ito Cheng sighed softly when he saw the catastrophe of righteousness scattered. Immediately after the body dispersed, hundreds of shadow clones appeared in the sky around Buzhou Mountain with a "exposure" sound. Without any nonsense, they turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the scattered thunder calamity fireballs. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom" In an instant, loud noises and sudden explosions of fire appeared in the sky shrouded in dark clouds, illuminating the sky and the earth brightly. Just like this, under the interception of Ito Cheng's many shadow clones, the scattered thunder tribulation fireballs were blocked one after another and disappeared into the sky. However, similarly, the righteous tribulation also seemed to be angered and attacked the target. He changed and poured all the thunder calamity fireballs towards Ito Cheng who stood on the top of Buzhou Mountain. "Well done!" Ito Cheng shouted. Immediately, he straightened up, raised his sword and flew into the air against the thunder tribulation, colliding with the thunder tribulation fireball. "Boom!" Another violent explosion echoed over Buzhou Mountain. Then, like a signal, more explosions rang out from the sky, and at the same time, clusters of red-yellow fireballs exploded, covering the entire Buzhou Mountain It wasn¡¯t until more than ten minutes later that this situation stopped with the disappearance of the thunder calamity fireball. "Hoo~" Suddenly, the wind roared, forming a whirlwind, blowing away the fireworks in the sky, and spreading to all directions unabated, revealing Ito Cheng who was almost intact inside. "Huh~, it is indeed a righteous catastrophe that occurs once in five thousand years. The power of the thunder is really fierce. Even with the strength of my body, I still suffered a big impact. It is no wonder that the Emperor of Heaven will be involved in this thunder catastrophe. I was severely injured." Ito Cheng's body shook, completely shattering the power of thunder and calamity running around his body, and then he took out a set of clothes from the space and put it on his body, exhaling softly. Then he raised his head, looked at the dark clouds gradually dissipating in the sky, and thought, "I don't know how much world power this world will give this time." Almost at the moment when his thoughts arose, a huge cloud that was difficult for ordinary people with supernatural powers to see appeared in the sky above Buzhou Mountain, gradually spinning around, forming a funnel-shaped vortex, heading towards Ito Cheng. Landed. "It's really rich!" Ito Cheng smiled. Then with a thought, he opened the Rubik's Cube world and absorbed the power of the world falling from the sky. More than a minute later, the power of the world given by this world was absorbed. Then Ito Cheng, who no longer had any nostalgia for the so-called Buzhou Mountain in this world, returned to the demon clan's lair and appeared in it. Beside the demon queen. "My lord." Seeing the sudden appearance of Ito Cheng, the Demon Queen quickly bowed and saluted. "How are the preparations going?" Ito Cheng asked quietly. "A notice has been sent out. In about three quarters of an hour, everyone will gather in the square to witness the new king's enthronement." The Queen replied. Ito Cheng nodded slightly and ordered, "Prepare a room for me."??. " "Yes." The Demon Queen responded. Then the Demon Queen personally led Ito Cheng around the Demon Palace until he finally stopped in front of a room. Then the Queen stepped forward and opened the door like a maid. The room is not big, about fifty square meters, and the floor is paved with stone tiles. There is no extra decoration except for a low table, two futons, and a bed with a pink curtain. It is a perfect resting room. . "Call me in three quarters of an hour." Ito Cheng ordered without looking back as he walked into the room. "Yes." The Demon Queen responded. Then the door was closed, locking the Queen out of the house. Ito Cheng walked to the bed, turned around and sat on the bed, raised his legs, and assumed a shackled posture, holding the red-gold Heavenly Sword that suddenly appeared in his hand, closing his eyes, and communicating with the Heavenly Sword with his mind. Text Chapter 2108 Sword Spirit In a foggy space, Ito Cheng's figure kept walking forward. I don¡¯t know how long I walked like this, but the scenery ahead suddenly turned aside, and a gorgeous palace suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng. The palace is very large, as far as the eye can see, it is as big as a gymnasium of later generations. It has golden tiles and jade walls, and bluestone and jade pillars with dragons hanging on them. It is surrounded by fairy spirit, like a mirage. There is no palace name hanging on the palace gate, but the door is open, vaguely showing the environment inside the palace. Ito Cheng did not hesitate, walked to the palace gate, stepped on the jade steps, and walked into the main hall. Then, the environment of the Lingxiao Palace when the Jade Emperor went to court in the TV series Journey to the West came into Ito Cheng's eyes. . But compared with the Lingxiao Palace, which is really full of immortals, this hall is much deserted. Apart from sitting on the supreme throne, wearing a yellow dragon robe and a bead-curtained crown on his head, his face is majestic and almost looks like He is exactly the same as the Heavenly Emperor who turned around, except that his temperament lacks a hint of mellowness and there are many more sharp middle-aged men. There are no other immortals. Of course, Ito Cheng said otherwise. "Heavenly Sword?" Ito Cheng looked at the Emperor of Heaven on the throne and called softly. Although it was a question, the affirmative expression on his face and the plain statement in his tone showed that Ito Cheng trusted his guess. "Yes, and no." The Emperor said quietly. "What do you mean?" Ito Cheng said in surprise. "Yes, because I rely on the power of the Heavenly Sword to exist and am one with it. If not, it is because I am more thoughtful than the Heavenly Sword itself and have some more memories that the Heavenly Sword may not understand." The Emperor explained . "I understand." Ito Cheng said suddenly. He did understand. In fact, to put it bluntly, this Heavenly Emperor is the product of the merger of the Heavenly Sword Spirit and the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Yuan Shen. It is similar to the original thoughts left by practitioners in magic weapons in Xianxia novels. "So what are you going to do now?" Ito Cheng asked quietly. "You are a benevolent person. It would be a good destination for Tianjian to follow you. Moreover, you seem to be very ambitious and hope to ascend to the position of Emperor of Heaven, no matter whether you succeed in the end. With this kind of intention, you, as Tianjian's The new owner will not disgrace it," the Emperor said. "Thank you!" Ito Cheng thanked. Although even if the other party resists, as a rootless duckweed, he cannot withstand Ito Cheng's power purge, but if it can save trouble, Ito Cheng is still willing to save trouble, not to mention, as the two generations of the emperor's soul and the spiritual intention of the heavenly sword, The special product after the combination, the secrets held in its memory. Skills, experience, etc. are also things that Ito Cheng deserves to absorb. He is not willing to let this precious memory be broken and disappear because of the forced seizure of power. ??????????? Then Ito Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate, and immediately sent out another thought, turned into a bright silver light, and went straight into the eyebrows of the Emperor of Heaven on the throne. Almost instantly, a large amount of information and memories poured into Ito Cheng's mind like a tide along the mysterious connections "My lord, the time has come." The Queen called softly. Hearing this, Ito Cheng gently opened his eyes, and two inches of cold, sharp light suddenly shot out from his eyes, piercing the air like a real sharp blade, causing a crisp "snap" sound. Seeing Ito Cheng's power, the Queen's heart tightened, and she quickly lowered her head respectfully. "Let's go." Ito Cheng thought and put away the Heavenly Sword in his hand. Put down your legs and stand up from the bed. "Yes." The Demon Queen responded respectfully. Then he turned around and led Ito Cheng towards the Demon Square. In just a few minutes, the two of them appeared in the square. The Demon Clan's square is very large, as big as two large football fields. The ground is paved with gray stone tiles and is as smooth as a road in later generations. In the center of the square at the innermost end, there is a trapezoid, which is only opened on the front. A high platform with steps stands in the middle of the field. There is a weird throne that looks very evil and weird, which makes people feel a little uncomfortable. At this time, tens of thousands of demon generals and soldiers, large and small, stood in the field, whispering to each other and discussing something in a low voice. "Quiet!" At this time. The Demon Queen walked into the square and shouted loudly with her voice wrapped in pure internal energy. As the only daughter of the previous generation of Demon Lord, the orthodox queen of this generation of Demon Lord, and the Demon Queen who has been managing the Demon Clan when the Demon Lord was imprisoned by the Shang Dynasty, she still has enough majesty. As soon as the words came out, the entire square immediately became It got quiet. "Welcome the Demon King to the throne!" Then, the Demon Queen turned sidewaysHe took two steps back, then bowed and saluted Ito Cheng and shouted. Although they had been notified when they came here to witness the new demon king's enthronement, these demon soldiers and generals still felt a little frightened when it came to the matter. They couldn't help but look at each other and did not immediately kneel down and worship. . "Welcome the Demon Lord to the throne!" The Demon Queen shouted again loudly after noticing the state of the Demon soldiers in the field. And the voice was much more stern than before. But this time, the surrounding demon soldiers finally came to their senses. They knelt down on one knee, lowered their heads, and bowed to Ito Shige with a respectful gesture. Ito Cheng didn't say anything. He stepped forward and took the Queen's hand. He led her step by step through the passage set up by the soldiers, walked to the stairs, and then walked up the stairs to the top platform. He sat down on the extremely evil throne. "From today on, I am the Demon Lord!" Ito Cheng looked coldly, looking down at the many Demon soldiers below like a god from above, and said quietly. The voice was not high-pitched, but it reached the ears of every demon soldier as clearly as speaking into the ear of a human being, showing his profound internal skills and superb control over his internal energy. "Greetings to the Demon Lord!" The moment he finished speaking, a roar of greeting echoed over the square. Then, with a thought in Ito's mind, the figures of General Iron, General Hook, General Fire, General Thunder, and General Scorpion, who were originally affiliated with the Demon Clan but had been brainwashed by Ito, appeared on the platform in front of the throne. superior. "Greetings, sir!" The five people who just appeared did not care where they were, and all bowed to Ito. "Ah!" At the same time, the Demon Queen, who saw the sudden appearance of the five people and their actions, exclaimed with shock on her face. Similarly, the demon soldiers and generals below were also filled with extreme consternation at the sudden appearance of the five people. "I declare that from now on, the demon clan has officially entered a state of war. All adult males under forty must enlist in the army and receive training!" At this time, Ito Cheng stood up from the throne and faced the demon clan below. The soldiers loudly announced. "Yes!" The Demon Queen, who had come back to her senses, responded together with the five generals: General Lei, General Scorpion, General Charming, General Fire and General Iron. "Yes." Immediately afterwards, the demon generals and soldiers below also responded loudly. ¡°Ito Cheng then ignored the demon soldiers present and left the main square with the demon queen, returning to the demon queen¡¯s palace. At this moment, the Queen didn't know what she should do. She immediately whispered to Ito Cheng with a charming face, then took the initiative to hug his body, put her feet up, and sent her vagina to Ito Cheng. In front of Cheng's mouth, she kissed him very actively. After that, the two of them took off their clothes and fell on the soft bed beside them, like two big snakes entangled with each other, struggling to squeeze each other, as if they couldn't integrate the other into their bodies. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? cannot ?? shouldn't be used anymore. ¡­¡­ The next day, in the morning, in the large secret room within the demon clan specifically for the demon king to retreat and practice, Ito Cheng stood attentively holding a red-gold heavenly sword. I don¡¯t know how much time passed like this, but at this moment, Ito Cheng suddenly made a move and thrust the Heavenly Sword forward in his hand. The speed was not fast, it could even be said to be very slow, but surprisingly, as the Heavenly Sword moved forward, In the process, the air inside the entire chamber became distorted and blurred, oscillating violently. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? advanced, and the forward stabbing movement stopped. "Boom!" But in the next second, a huge roar like thunder reverberated throughout the secret room, shattering the air, stirring up strong winds, and blowing chaotically and without meaning in all directions. "Huh~" At this time, Ito Cheng took a breath, held the sword flower, and took back the pierced heavenly sword. ¡°Although the power is good, it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not suitable for me.¡± Ito Cheng sighed. The seemingly ordinary thrust he made just now was actually a sword move. Although it had no name, it was a sword move that truly came from the Heavenly Sword Divine Skill he obtained from the Heavenly Sword, and it showed clearly. The power seems to be good, but as he sighed, it is not suitable for him. The reason is very simple, just because what activates the Heavenly Sword Divine Skill is not ordinary skill, but the Qi of the Emperor! What is the Qi of the Emperor? Both dragon energy! What is dragon energy? That is the Qi born from the dragon veins formed when the mountains and rivers of Kyushu are rotating with vitality! Of course, this is just one of the dragon qi, and it is also the most common and easy to obtain dragon qi. However, it is notArrogant. The dragon qi that is truly called emperor qi is a special qi formed by mixing the dragon qi of the mountains and rivers of Kyushu and human beings. This is called emperor qi! As long as a person with this kind of energy does not make mistakes, he is basically the illegitimate son of the goddess of luck. When he is in trouble, he will be auspicious. If he falls off a cliff, he will find an adventure. When the tiger is shaken, a younger brother will come to help him or an expert will come to help him in minutes. Until you become the Ninth Five Supreme Being and the emperor of the world. Just like Ji Fa in the original work, he is the protagonist with the aura of an emperor! It's just that his Emperor's Qi is even higher. It is directly given by God and belongs to the innate level. It is many times more powerful than the Emperor's Qi condensed by ordinary Jurenwang. It can be said that as long as it is not in an absolute crushing state. To a certain extent, the latter is a supporting role when encountering the former, and is a shining presence for the protagonist. Text Chapter 2109 Return to Nanchu Houfu What Ito Cheng possessed at the beginning was this kind of acquired Emperor Qi, and then with the help of the power of Heshibi that he later acquired, he managed to become a pseudo-innate level Emperor Qi, until he passed through the Three Kingdoms and Xun Qin Ji. The world, and the help of the psychic Baoyu from Jia Baoyu, were completely transformed into the innate-level Emperor Qi by the power of creation! And it is this emperor's energy that drives the Heavenly Sword's magical power and makes it emit normal power! But in this way, the Heavenly Sword Divine Art has a very depressing feature, that is, although the sword moves will appear majestic and majestic due to the emperor's dragon energy, they can arouse the excitement of a whole world with just one move. The general trend gave the enemy the feeling that the entire dynasty, heaven and earth were enemies, but they were also restricted to one world because of the emperor's dragon energy. As long as you are in a world that gives you the Dragon Qi of the Emperor, you will always have the right time, the right location, and the right combination of people, and you will be invincible and invincible. But as soon as you leave that world, you will lose everything, and the power of the Heavenly Sword will be greatly reduced. In the end, it will fall to a level similar to that of ordinary top-notch magical skills. Even if the world you go to is more high-energy and the world's will is more concentrated, it is possible that the emperor's dragon energy in you does not belong to this world and will directly give you a Suppression means that your sword will always be defeated, and you will be disgusted by everyone you meet, just like a rat crossing the street. This makes the Heavenly Sword Magic very useless to Ito Cheng. Keep it, it¡¯s useless, throw it away, it¡¯s a pity. As for the other small issue of not having evil thoughts, evil thoughts, etc. when using the Heavenly Sword Divine Art, it was not even considered a problem before the previous big issue, and was directly thrown aside by Ito Cheng. "However, although it is inappropriate, it is very helpful to me in fighting for the throne of the Emperor of Heaven in this world and repelling possible opponents." He flicked the sword lightly with his finger. Ito Cheng, who made the Heavenly Sword make a "ding" sound, smiled. Then the long sword in his hand rose again, and he danced a set of beautiful swordsmanship like art in the secret room with an elegant and casual posture. "However, although this sword technique looks beautiful, it is not weak at all in terms of power. Although it is not like the Heavenly Sword Magic Technique just now, it can cause the entire world to change with a single raise of its hand. It is like an ordinary sword dance without showing any aura. However, long crack marks continued to appear on the floor and surrounding walls of the secret room, strange and abrupt After a moment like this, Ito Cheng sheathed his sword again and let out a long breath. "Hoo~" But at this moment, there was only a "pop" sound, and a large amount of dust suddenly burst out from the floor and surrounding walls of the secret room. A large thick cloud of smoke formed, filling the entire secret room. At this time, Ito Cheng grabbed it with one hand, and like a swarm of bees returning to the tide, the surrounding dust immediately flew into his palm, and it didn't take long. All the dust in the secret room gathered in his hand, condensed into a gray ball the size of an egg, and was thrown away by Ito Cheng. ¡°Then Ito Cheng put away the Heavenly Sword, walked out of the secret practice room, and returned to the Queen¡¯s bedroom One day later, seeing that the demons were generally on the right track, Ito Shige left a shadow clone in front of the Demon Queen to suppress the demons, and then left the demons again. Returning to Nan Chuhou's mansion again, he appeared in E You'er's bedroom. It¡¯s just a coincidence that Eyou¡¯er didn¡¯t stay in Youxiang Pavilion at this time, so Ito Cheng was left empty-handed. Ito Cheng didn't care about this, and just sat down on E You'er's bed in his own office, closed his eyes, and continued to digest the pile of secrets and secrets of skills and techniques he got back from the Spirit of Heavenly Sword in his mind. Secret texts from all walks of life. And this time, Ito Cheng gradually ignored the external time, and it was not until a sudden "crunch" sound that he came back to his senses. "Why are you here?" E You'er asked with a somewhat unkind tone. But think about it. No one will feel happy when they suddenly see an extra person in their private bedroom, especially when the other person is someone they don't like to see. "I'm going to cause trouble." Ito Cheng said quietly, answering the question. "You should talk to my father about this kind of thing, not me." E You'er said softly, "What's more, haven't you already used secret methods to control my father? Why are you coming to me? What's wrong with me? Your great cause seems to have no value anymore, right?" ??At the end. There was a faint look of self-deprecation on E You'er's face. "No, you do." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly. "Oh?" E You'er raised his eyebrows with a puzzled expression on his face. "You can allow me to better control Nanchu's army." Ito Cheng explained quietly.Hearing this, E You'er frowned slightly and fell silent. "The main reason I came here is to tell you that I will propose marriage to your father later, so that you and I can become a couple, so that you can be mentally prepared in advance." Then, Ito Cheng told the purpose of his coming here. come out. "I know." E You'er secretly clenched his fists, suppressing the resentment and powerlessness in his heart, and said softly. Ito Cheng, who noticed the small movements of E You'er's hands, put his legs down, stood up from the bed, walked slowly to E You'er, stretched out his right hand, and gently lifted E You'er's chin with his index finger like a support. He looked at himself and said softly, "Although our relationship is a marriage, and it seems that you are not satisfied with it, I can assure you that I will treat you well." After saying that, he lowered his head, kissed E You'er's lips, stuck out his tongue and lifted her teeth, and entered Ruyuchi City, entangled with the only resident inside softly and naughtily. "Hmm~" Subconsciously, E You'er groaned. After a while, Ito Cheng let go of E You'er. "I'm going to see your father first. I'll be back in a while. Wait for me in the house." Ito Cheng said softly in E You'er's ear, then took a step back and activated teleportation from E You'er's ear. Disappeared before my eyes. E You'er, who was standing there, looked at the room in front of him in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking. On the other side, as the light in the room changed, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the room where E Chongyu and Xuan Ji were. "E Chongyu." Ito Cheng called quietly. "Who!?" Xuan Ji, who heard a sound ringing in the room in vain, shouted sharply with an expression on her face. But then he came back to his senses amidst the changes in expressions and movements of E Chongyu, and looked at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared with a strange and complicated expression. "Sir!" E Chongyu stood on the ground next to the bed and saluted. "Five days later, it will be announced to the public that You'er will be given to Demon Lord Chen Xicheng, and at the same time, an alliance will be formed with the Southern Xinjiang Demon Clan." Ito Cheng said directly without any nonsense. "Ah!?" E Chongyu subconsciously shouted in surprise after hearing the order. "Huh?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and let out a soft groan. Although he did not exert any pressure in terms of momentum, E Chongyu, who had the seeds of spiritual power planted in his soul, still trembled and quickly lowered his head in response. "yes." "You!" Genji, who saw her daughter being treated like a commodity, glared at Ito Cheng with an angry face. If she hadn't known that the other party was very powerful and she couldn't beat him, she would have rolled up her sleeves and fought in person. Go up and kill this inexplicable enemy. "Don't worry, I won't treat You'er badly. After all, no matter what, she will be my woman in the future." Ito Cheng looked directly at Xuanji beside him and said softly. "Huh." Xuan Ji, who was feeling extremely unhappy, responded with a cold snort. "Besides, I will come in the normal way tomorrow. Remember to do your best and don't show off your appearance." Then, Ito Cheng turned his eyes back to E Chongyu, the Marquis of Southern Chu next to him, and reminded him. "Yes. I understand." E Chongyu lowered his head and responded. After receiving E Chongyu's response, Ito Chengya no longer stayed in his and Xuanji's room. He suddenly disappeared from the eyes of E Chongyu and Xuanji as when he came. "Huh~" It was only at this moment that E Chongyu dared to breathe out in relief. "Master Hou, just rest today." At the same time, Xuan Ji, who had endured it for a long time, finally calmed down, snorted coldly, and said to E Chongyu with a mocking look on her face. After finishing speaking, without waiting for his reply, he turned around and left the room. "You bitch! Sooner or later, I will pin you down and torture you wantonly!" E Chongyu, who was dumped by Xuan Ji, had a ferocious expression on his face and whispered in a vicious voice. He looks like a completely disgusting and courageous villain. On the other side, Ito Cheng reappeared in E You'er's room. "I'm back." Ito Cheng said softly. Then he walked to E You'er's bed, sat down next to her, and continued, "In five days, your father will officially announce our marriage." E You'er didn't speak, just sat there quietly. Knowing that E You'er couldn't think of it for the moment, Ito Cheng didn't force it. He lay down on his back with his feet outside, closed his eyes, and once again devoted himself to sorting out the knowledge in his mind. It has to be said that the memory of the Emperor of Heaven for more than ten thousand years is rich, even ifWhat remained in the Heavenly Sword and was combined with the Spiritual Intent of the Heavenly Sword may only be a small part of it, and it still took Ito Cheng a long time to absorb it and still not fully digest it. On the side, E You'er's eyes flashed slightly when he saw Ito Cheng lying down so defenselessly, and he moved his right hand slightly twice, but soon calmed down again, looking at Ito Cheng next to him with a complicated expression. "Is this the man that I, E You'er, will be in the future" E You'er said to himself in a daze. The next night was uneventful, and the next day came in a blink of an eye. This morning, a tall and handsome figure of a young man appeared on the mountain climbing stairs leading to Nan Chuhou Mansion, climbing up step by step Text Chapter 2110 "Comers, stop here. This is the important place of the Nanchu Houfu. No idlers are allowed to enter!" The soldier guarding the gate of the Houfu dropped the bronze gun in his hand and pointed at Ito Cheng who was climbing the steps in front and yelled. "Can you two go inside and inform the Marquis that Chen Xicheng has arrived?" Ito Cheng politely raised his fists at the two of them and said warmly with a smile on his face. Seeing that Ito Cheng's face was kind, his tone was gentle, and he didn't have the aura of a treacherous and evil person, the two guarding soldiers immediately relaxed, stood the bronze gun beside them again, and said, "Okay, okay. Please wait." Ito Cheng nodded slightly and agreed with a smile. The soldiers who received the reply did not hesitate, and one of them continued to stay at the door, while the other went back into Ru's mansion to report to E Chongyu, Marquis of Southern Chu. It wasn¡¯t until almost five minutes passed that the soldier who had taken the notice earlier ran back panting. "Hurry, open, open the door!" The soldier grabbed his companion guarding the door and said. "ah?" "Hurry up and open the door, the Marquis will be here soon." At this time, the soldier who had taken a few breaths said, then walked quickly to the door, grabbed the handle, and opened the door to one side. "Crunch~" At the same time, another soldier who came back to his senses quickly followed suit and opened the remaining doors. In an instant, the road leading to the main residence at the far end of the mansion appeared in front of Ito Cheng. At this time, they saw the Marquis of Southern Chu E Chongyu and his wife Xuan Ji walking on the wide road with black and white figures and a dozen guards, and quickly walked towards the gate to greet them. "Oh, the Demon King is coming. Some of you are not welcomed from afar, and some are not welcomed from afar. Please forgive me." When he was still four or five meters away from the gate, E Chongyu quickly raised his fists and said with a smile on his face. He saluted and greeted Ito Cheng with a smile. With such a mean and humble look, it is really hard for people to believe that this guy is a powerful and dominating monarch. Rather than a philistine businessman walking in the market. But behind him, the white-skinned white-faced man and the dark-skinned black-faced man changed their expressions slightly when they heard E Chongyu calling Ito Cheng. They looked at each other involuntarily, and both looked at each other from the other's eyes. A look of astonishment could be seen. You know, although they in Nanchu don¡¯t care about good or evil demons, they even support a big ¡®devil¡¯. But that¡¯s a martial artist, a martial arts master, a lone ranger! It¡¯s not a force like the Demon Clan! What's more, the other party is still a clan that was labeled as a rebel when they returned to Dashang, and they are still a clan that is going to be exterminated until now! "What are you going to do to entertain the Lord of the Demon Clan so blatantly!? Could it be" Black and White couldn't help but secretly thought in their hearts. "Thank you for your help, Lord Hou. He actually went out to greet you in person. You really gave Chen a lot of face, so what's the crime?" Ito Cheng picked him up and walked away. As he stepped into the Hou's Mansion, he smiled at E Chongyu who came up to him. "What's more, Mr. Hou is the lord of Dashang, and he is not a citizen of Chen. What right does Chen have to punish Mr. Hou? Mr. Hou really loves to joke." "Haha. What the Demon Lord said is true, what the Demon Lord said is true." E Chongyu agreed with a dry smile. "Demon Lord, this is not the place to talk, Lord Hou. Let's invite the Demon Lord in first." Xuan Ji, who really couldn't stand the false greetings of Ito Cheng and E Chongyu, said quickly. "Madam is right. Demon Lord, please." Upon hearing this, E Chongyu quickly agreed and then extended his arms to invite. "Please." Ito Cheng followed suit and said politely. Then everyone stopped staying at the door and walked along the avenue to the main residence at the far end of the mansion, until finally they stopped in front of a spacious room. at this time. The figures of E You'er, E Potian and another young woman wearing smart clothes and a slightly cold expression appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. It is the leader of the Thunder and Lightning Sect, Qing'er! ¡°And what surprised Ito Cheng a little was that Epoten, who was supposed to be a useless person and spend his life in bed, was not only standing in front of him intact at this time. Moreover, he is still full of energy, his divine light is shining, and he looks completely transformed and has greatly improved his skills. "Interesting." Ito Cheng's eyes wandered around E Potian's body with interest, and he secretly said with a smile on his lips. "I have met my father (uncle) and mother (madam)." E You'er, E Potian and Qing'er saluted and greeted. "Master Hou, why don't you introduce me?" Ito Cheng continued to ask, pretending not to know. "Demon Lord, this is my daughter You'er and my son Potian." E Chongyu pointed at E Chongyu and E Potian respectively and introduced. "You'er, Potian, this is His Majesty the Demon Lord of the Demon Clan "Then, E Chongyu pointed at Ito Chengchao and introduced the two of them. "E You'er (E Potian) has met the Demon Lord." E You'er and E Potian hugged each other in greeting. "Master Hou is so lucky! Not only are the two children beautiful in appearance and extraordinary in martial arts, but their cultivation is so profound that they can be ranked among the first-class masters in the world. It seems that Master Hou has a successor." Ito. Chengxu talked a lot and complimented. "Where, where." E Chongyu said modestly with a smile on his face like a chrysanthemum. Then he moved his arm and pointed at Qing'er standing next to E Potian and introduced, "This is the owner of the Thunder Gate of the Western Regions. , Miss Qing'er." "Oh?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Qing'er. "I have long heard how powerful the Western Region Thunder Gate is. I don't know if it is really as powerful as the rumors say. Miss Qing'er, would you like to let Chen know it?" Ito Cheng said provocatively with a half-smile, and put a The image of militants with demonic origins clearly appeared in everyone's eyes. "Since the Demon Lord will not give up, Qing'er should accompany him." As the leader of a force, Qing'er replied tit for tat. "Good!" Ito Cheng praised. "Lord Demon Lord, you have just arrived. You must be very tired after a long journey. How about letting go of the competition first? After today's reception banquet, you have had enough rest and can compete with Miss Qing'er." E Chongyu on the side quickly offered words of persuasion. Although he has been seeded, it does not mean that he has lost his thoughts, consciousness and memory. He is still the same person. He is just influenced by the spiritual seed and loyal to Ito Cheng. Naturally, Qing'er took out the treasure to save him. His son is a powerful woman who seems to have the potential to become his daughter-in-law. "Master Demon Lord's martial arts skills are world-famous, so what does it mean to just travel and travel? Do you think, Lord Marquis, that Demon Lord will lose?" However, E Chongyu's words had just finished, and when others had not yet come to answer hurriedly, Xuan Ji on the side said: He suddenly spoke. "As soon as these words came out, except for Ito Cheng and Qing'er who were people of the world, everyone present immediately changed their colors. Among them, E Chongyu's expression was anxious, fearing that Ito Cheng might misunderstand him. Although E Potian's face didn't move much, when Xuan Ji finished speaking, a cold light full of murderous intent could not be suppressed from his eyes. E You'er's mouth moved slightly, as if she was about to say something, but in the end she fell silent without saying a word. Xuanji sneered, her black and white eyes showing worry, and the other soldiers and others following her showed excitement. Ito Cheng glanced at Xuan Ji with a half-smiling expression, and then returned his gaze to Qing'er. He smiled lightly and said, "Yes, a little travel and travel is not worth mentioning to Chen. How about it, Qing'er's Gate Does the Lord want to compete with Chen now?" "No, in order to prevent people from spreading gossip, let's wait until the Demon Lord has had enough rest before starting." Qing'er also glanced at Xuan Ji with a sneer on her face, looking like she was ready for a show, looked at Ito Cheng and smiled. . As soon as Qing'er finished speaking, the expression on Xuan Ji's face immediately froze. However, she was a profound person in the city. She returned to normal in the blink of an eye. She took advantage of Madam Hou's posture and said softly, "That's really true." It¡¯s a pity, in that case, please come into the hall and take a seat.¡± "Please." E Chongyu, who was afraid that Xuan Ji would cause trouble again, quickly greeted her. Ito Cheng smiled softly and followed E Chongyu into the main hall. Then came Xuan Ji, E You'er, E Potian, Qing'er, Hei, Bai Shuangxiang and others they were divided into priority. Among them, Ito Cheng, E Chongyu and Xuanji are on top, sitting opposite each other. E You'er, E Potian, and Qing'er are in the middle, also sitting opposite each other. The last black and white pairs are on the bottom, respectively. The tables sit flat, forming an octagon that doesn't look very orthodox, and are placed in various places in the hall. "Come here, serve the food!" Xuan Ji, who has the power to manage things in the house, ordered loudly. "yes." The next moment, a large number of maids walked into the hall and placed the drinks and vegetables on the low table in front of everyone one by one. "I am deeply honored that the Demon Lord can come this time, so I only express my feelings with this wine." E Chongyu picked up the wine in his hand, bowed to Ito Cheng from afar and said. At the same time, seeing the master raising his glass, E You'er, Hei Xiang, Bai Xiang and others around him also raised their glasses and bowed to Ito Cheng. "You're welcome, Lord Hou." Ito Cheng also picked up the wine master and said politely. Then he raised his hand and drank the full glass of wine. The same is true for E Chongyu and others. Everyone pushed cups and changed cups, and the banquet officially began. Just when everyone was intoxicated with wine, drinking quickly, and thinking that today's banquet would end peacefully, E Potian on the side suddenly asked:He said, "I wonder why the Demon Lord came to our Nanchu this time?" The room fell silent for an instant. Black, White, Qing'er and others stopped drinking and looked up at Ito Cheng. "Cough~" But before Ito Cheng could say anything, E Chongyu attracted everyone's attention with a light cough and said, "The Demon King came to Nanchu this time to discuss the alliance between the two families." ¡°An alliance?¡± E Potian frowned and repeated. As the former prince, he is very aware of the impact of forming an alliance with the demon clan represented by the Demon Lord. "Yes, an alliance. As proof of the alliance between the two families, You'er will marry into the Demon Clan through marriage and become the Demon Lord's wife." E Chongyu nodded slightly and continued. Text Chapter 2111 True Dream PS: Thank you "Yili" for your valuable monthly vote. As for the alliance between Nanchu and the demons, E Potian, who still covets the position of Nanchu Hou, will naturally not agree easily. However, at the banquet, it was difficult to say anything in front of Ito Cheng, so in After the banquet, E Potian immediately approached E Chongyu, who was equally worried about Black and White, and began to persuade him. But because E Chongyu, who had been brainwashed, insisted on going his own way, the final persuasion could only end in failure. E Potian had no choice but to return to his palace angrily and find Qing'er, the master of the Thunder and Lightning Sect, to secretly discuss important matters. ? And that night "Yeah? Yeah!" In a daze, Xuan Ji opened her closed eyes, and then opened them wide in vain. She looked at Ito Cheng who was working hard on her with disbelief and anger, and cursed loudly. "how dare you!" "This is your punishment for trying to kill people with a borrowed knife during the day." Ito Cheng chuckled. ¡°Asshole!¡± Xuan Ji cursed while struggling hard. "Don't waste your efforts. In order to prevent you from resisting during this process, I have already blocked the key points around your Dantian. Now you are just an ordinary woman who has no power but no use." Ito Cheng He smiled like a villain. Then he ignored Xuan Ji and started working on her more intensely. Just like this, under Ito Cheng's fierce impact, Xuanji soon couldn't suppress the strange feeling in her body, and gradually became addicted to it, emitting seductive words that would make people have endless reveries when listening to them. A seductive and melodious moan. "Ah~" After an unknown amount of time passed, a long moan containing a sense of liberation and bliss came out of Xuanji's mouth. Xuanji's body went limp. "As expected of a woman from the Heavenly Mother Sect, she is indeed different from other women." Ito Cheng climbed up from Xuanji's body with a ruthless look, grabbed the clothes, and looked at the clothes on her body while speaking in a tone of praise or ridicule. smiled. "Damn it! Didn't you say you wouldn't treat You'er badly!? Now you're doing this to me! You are indeed a bastard who doesn't keep your word! You're worse than a beast!" Hearing this. Xuan Ji, who was still enjoying the afterglow of that bliss, immediately became angry, forced herself to sit up, glared at Ito Cheng and cursed. "Whatever you say." Ito Cheng sneered, "I just hope you will learn to be smarter in the future and not do something meaningless, otherwise I will have no choice but to visit you again when the time comes." At the end of the sentence, his tone was full of sarcasm. He even used the word "visit" to compare her to a certain profession. "You!" Xuanji shouted loudly with her face flushed. But at this time, Ito Cheng was too lazy to pay attention to her. He just flashed and disappeared from Xuan Ji. "Chen Xicheng, don't give me a chance, otherwise you will take advantage of You'er's happiness. I will kill you!" Xuan Ji roared angrily when she saw Ito Cheng disappearing. "You bitch! You don't have that chance." The moment Xuan Ji finished her words, another voice full of resentment sounded in the room. "E Chongyu!?" Xuan Ji was stunned at first when she heard this, and then she said a little crazy and hysterically, "Old bastard! What did you call me!?" ¡°You bitch!¡± E Chongyu, who appeared out of nowhere, shouted loudly again. "Old man! I'll fight with you!" Xuan Ji, who was completely sure that what she heard before was not an illusion, was immediately filled with anger. Using her skills that she didn't know when to recover, she flew naked in front of E Chongyu. He extended his palm forward and patted E Chongyu's chest. "go to hell!" "Humph." E Chongyu's expression did not change. With a cold snort, he also raised his right hand to meet Xuan Ji's palm. "Snapped!" In an instant, Xuan Ji felt her body shake, and her face was full of disbelief. She flew backwards and hit the wall next to the bed like a cannonball. "boom!" "Wow!" Xuanji, whose internal organs were hit by a powerful spiral energy, immediately opened her mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood. "How is it possible!? How can you have such profound internal strength!" Xuan Ji asked loudly regardless of her image. "How can my strength be measured by a lowly servant like you?" E Chongyu sneered with a proud face, "Baby, for the sake of being married for many years, I will give you a chance now. As long as you are willing to crawl in front of me like a dog and imitate a dog barking twice, I will let you go." "You shameless coward, don't even think about it!" Xuan Ji shouted with a distorted face, "MyselfE Chongyu, whose own woman was exposed to other men's faces, actually didn't think about getting paid by the other man first, but instead killed his own woman. You are indeed an extremely filthy piece of mud, and you have disgraced the face of your E family ancestors! " "You bitch, how dare you talk to me like this? Let's see how I teach you a lesson!" E Chongyu said with a hard look on his face as if he had been touched by something painful, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent. Then he kicked his feet, causing Qing Gong to fly to the bed and hit Xuan Ji with another palm. Under the instinct of survival, Xuan Ji quickly mobilized all her skills and raised her palms to greet him. "boom!" Amidst the violent muffled sound, Xuan Ji's body once again hit the wall behind her hard. At the same time, the internal trauma was intensified, and her pale face opened her mouth and spat out a handful of blood. E Chongyu was unyielding and used his hands directly. When Xuan Ji was unable to resist due to internal injuries, he slapped her lower abdomen at the Dantian area with his palm. "boom." "You actually dare to cripple my martial arts!?" Xuan Ji spit out a mouthful of blood and asked loudly with a look of disbelief on her face. "I am the dignified Marquis of Nanchu. Everything on the ground in Nanchu is decided by me. What's wrong with abolishing the martial arts of a mere servant?" E Chongyu said with a sarcastic sneer. "I ask you one last time, as long as you lie down on the ground like a dog and bark, I will let you live for the sake of past friendship!" Then, E Chongyu said coldly again. "Don't even think about it!" Xuan Ji, who had fallen to this point and completely broke up with E Chongyu, was still very stubborn and refused without hesitation. "Very good, then don't blame me for being rude!" E Chongyu said with an angry smile. Then he struck out with his palm and hit Xuan Ji on the forehead. Establish time. The latter felt a pain in his head and his entire consciousness became blurred. "It's a pity that I will never see Dilang again" In the end, the thought that emerged in Xuanji's heart was not about 'I won't let you go even if you are a ghost', but regret that I may never have the chance to see someone in the future. . I really don¡¯t know what to say. ¡­¡­ "Yeah~" "Where am I?" Xuan Ji, who woke up after an unknown amount of time, muttered to herself with blank eyes. "Beauty, you are at my house." A middle-aged man, who smelled heavily of sweat and was dressed like a common man on the street, with a stubble on his face and a frivolous expression full of hooligans, said with a lewd smile. The lips open and close. A strong breath odor poured into Xuan Ji's nasal cavity. Xuan Ji was shocked and subconsciously slapped the chest of the man in front of her who looked like a gangster. "Snapped!" "Beauty, are you tickling me?" the ruffian chuckled, and at the same time stretched out his hand to roam around Xuanji's white and delicate body. "Tsk, tsk, I don't know which family is so cruel. They actually treat you like this. It's such a waste to leave the beauty alive in the wilderness, but if it weren't for this, how could it be possible to take advantage of Masan and me? Why should I, Masan, enjoy such happiness?" "Asshole, get your dirty hands off of me!" Xuan Ji, who only then remembered that her martial arts skills had been abolished, that she had internal injuries, and that her strength might not be as strong as that of an ordinary peasant woman, said angrily. "I won't let you get started. Do you want to start talking? Beauty, it seems you can't wait any longer." Masan laughed. After saying that, he lowered his head and kissed Xuan Ji hard on the lips. At the same time, he moved his hands together and roamed around Xuan Ji's naked body unscrupulously. "Me~" Xuan Ji, whose lips were blocked by a heavy mouth seal, subconsciously let out a low groan full of resistance. And what happened next was even simpler. One side was angry but unable to resist, and the other side was obsessed with lust and ingenuity, and didn't understand what it means to be compassionate and cherish the jade. Soon, Xuan Ji was under the pressure of the anxious Masan. His body was invaded by Masan, and a look of despair and resentment began to appear on his face. "E Chongyu, Chen Xicheng, even if you turn into a ghost after death, I, Xuanji, will not let you go." Xuanji said with a vicious curse in her heart. Then he clenched his teeth hard. After a while, a stream of marriage-red blood flowed from his mouth. ¡°Obviously, Xuanji, who was proud of herself and did not want to let herself suffer such humiliation, bit her tongue and committed suicide. And all this, Ma San, who was addicted to the bliss of sensuality, didn't notice it at all. It wasn't until he finally exhausted his energy that he discovered Xuan Ji's situation. "It's really bad luck." Masan muttered with dissatisfaction. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????Even out in the wilderness ¡­¡­ "Ah!" With a scream, Xuan Ji suddenly sat up from the bed. "Madam, what's wrong with you?" E Chongyu, who was frightened by Xuan Ji's sudden scream, also hurriedly sat up on the bed and looked at Xuan Ji, whose expression kept changing and sweat appeared on her forehead, and asked with concern. "It's okay." Xuan Ji said in a cold voice. After saying that, he grabbed the coat on the side and put it on his shoulders. He got off the bed and walked outside the palace. He stared at the boundless starry sky with twinkling eyes. In his mind, he couldn't help but recall the dream that was as real as before. After the dream was shattered, the words suddenly appeared in my mind. "Chen Xicheng, who are you" Xuanji muttered to herself with her expression changing. The sun rises and the moon sets, the stars disappear in the sky, and time comes to the second day in a blink of an eye. "Miss, Master Potian and the Master of the Thunderbolt Sect are here." A beautifully dressed maid came to E You'er's bedroom to report. "I understand." E You'er said softly. "Yes." The maid agreed and left the room consciously. "It seems that your brother Potian is very confident in the leader of the Thunder and Lightning Sect." Ito Chengxiao looked at E You'er opposite and said, "You can't wait to come to the door to die." "Don't be careless, be careful if the boat capsizes in the gutter." E You'er warned. Although there were many reluctances about the marriage, things had reached this point. Knowing that resistance was useless, E You'er accepted his fate and began to think about the problem from the perspective of the common interests of the two. "What? You don't have confidence in my strength?" Ito Cheng said with a smile. "It depends on someone's attitude." E You'er glanced at Ito Cheng and said, then stood up and started walking outside the house. "What do you mean?" Ito Cheng smiled softly, stood up and followed, stepped forward and took E You'er's little hand, and asked. "The Thunder Sect seems to be a big force in the Western Region." E You'er said with a pun. "When you say that, it seems true. Do you think I should simply take the Thunder Gate into my hands to add strength to the upcoming event?" Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at E You'er's face with a smile. Yudao. "Humph." E You'er snorted coldly, not giving him a good look. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and said nothing. He followed E You'er to the reception hall in front of Youxiang Pavilion. He saw E Potian, Qing'er, the owner of the Thunder Sect, and her bodyguards who were already waiting inside. The red-haired ancestor and the white-haired ancestor. Seeing Ito Cheng and E You'er walking into the room hand in hand, E Potian's eyes flashed, and then disappeared. "I've kept you waiting for a long time." Ito Cheng let go of E You'er's hand and hugged E Potian and the others like a master. "What did the Demon Lord say? It's because we disturbed the Demon Lord's rest." E Potian replied with a fake smile. "It seems that the master of Qing'er Sect can't wait any longer." Then, Ito Cheng turned his head and looked to the side, eyes flashing, and his whole body breath was heavy, but sitting there, he gave people a feeling of being ready to go. Qing'er, who felt like thunder, smiled lightly. "That's right. I wonder if Demon Lord has rested yet?" Qing'er looked back at Ito Cheng with stern eyes and asked in a deep voice. "Since the master of Qing'er is so impatient, how could Chen refute the beauty's feelings without knowing it? Let's go to the school outside." Ito Cheng looked around Qing'er with interest and chuckled. road. "Please!" Qing'er stood up and extended her arms as an invitation. "Please." Ito Cheng said softly. Then without hesitation, he walked out of the front hall where he had just arrived, walked straight through the door not far away from Youxiang Pavilion, and came to the vast central courtyard and school grounds of the Hou Mansion. Qing'er, the red-haired ancestor, the white-haired ancestor, and E Potian also did not hesitate, and quickly followed out, stopping about ten meters opposite Ito Cheng. Then, the red-haired ancestors, the white-haired ancestors, E Potian and E You'er, like Ito Cheng and Qing'er, stepped back a distance to make an open space for the competition between the two. Gradually, Shen Ning's solemn atmosphere filled the air above the Hou Mansion. Text Chapter 2112 Thunder Sect Master "Huh~" The breeze blew by, sweeping up a small piece of dust, and the two became more and more majestic. The huge momentum like the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth spread in the field, making E You'er, E Potian and the red-haired ancestors who were around them , Bai Mao Ancestor and several other people's faces changed color slightly. However, one of the momentum was about to reach its peak, and when the war was about to break out, Ito Cheng, the owner of the other seemingly endless momentum, suddenly smiled and eliminated the chilling atmosphere in the field like a Buddha who came to the world. He said in a gentle voice, "Qing'er has no choice, how about the two of us make a bet before the competition?" "What are you betting on?" Qing'er, whose momentum was stagnant due to the influence of Ito Cheng's smile, frowned and asked. "I know that your Thunder Sect intends to use E Potian's hands to develop and become the most famous sect in the world, so you will spare no effort to support E Potian and my woman You'er in their fight for the crown prince position. But now I have This proposal can allow us to solve this problem very well." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "What?" Qing'er, who vaguely guessed Ito Cheng's plan, asked with a flash of eyes. "Just bet on the outcome of our fight. If I win, Master Qing'er, you will abandon Epotian, become my woman with You'er, and lead the Thunder and Lightning Sect under my command." Ito Cheng Said quietly. As soon as these words came out, the faces of E You'er and E Potian immediately changed. However, the former's face was mostly filled with anger and displeasure at Ito Cheng seducing other women in front of him. The other is the anger and rage towards Ito Cheng for seducing his woman and destroying his own foundation, as well as the uncontrollable cold murderous intention. "What if the Demon Lord loses?" Qing'er asked coldly, although her face remained unchanged, but her heart was full of raging anger. "I will take Qing'er and the demons to join E Potian. From now on, I will never compete with him for the title of Marquis of Southern Chu!" Ito Cheng replied in a sonorous tone. "How is it?" Then, Ito Cheng asked with a half-smile. Qing'er didn't answer immediately, but turned to look at E Potian beside her. "Qing'er, just make your own decision, I believe you." E Potian forced a smile on his face. Said Wen Sheng. "Potian" Qing'er's heart warmed slightly and she called softly. Then he took a deep breath, looked back at Ito Cheng solemnly, and said in a deep voice, "Do you dare to swear, Demon Lord?" "I, Chen Xicheng, swear as a demon king that as long as I lose to the master of Qing'er in this battle, I will surrender my whole clan to E Potian. If I violate this oath, there will be thunder and lightning from heaven!" Ito Cheng did not hesitate. , raised his hand directly and made an oath. "The Demon Lord is so courageous." Qing'er, who didn't expect Ito Cheng to swear the oath so simply, looked stagnant and couldn't help but sigh. "It's time for the door master." Ito Cheng smiled slightly and accepted Qing'er's compliment. Then he said softly. "I, Qing'er, as the leader of the Thunder and Lightning Sect, swear an oath that if I lose to the Demon Lord Chen Xicheng in this battle, I will lead the Thunder and Lightning Sect into the Demon Lord's command as agreed upon. If I violate this oath, I will be struck by lightning from the sky. !" Qing'er took a deep breath and declared in a solemn voice. "Master Qing'er. There seems to be one missing item in the oath, right?" After Qing'er finished speaking, Ito Cheng said with a faint smile. "The Demon Clan and my Thunder Sect, the Demon Lord and I, Qing'er, have equal status and equal power. This sect leader doesn't think there is anything missing from this bet." Qing'er said coldly. "Ha~, that's fine, anyway, as long as you win this competition, Qing'er, you can't escape from my grasp." Ito Cheng glanced meaningfully at Qing'er opposite, and chuckled. "It's not certain who will win or lose. It's better not to be overconfident, Demon Lord." Qing'er retorted unceremoniously. "Chen will wait and see." Ito Cheng smiled. Then it became even more powerful, and a majestic momentum like heaven and earth burst out from Ito Cheng's body. Not to be outdone, Qing'er violently raised the Lei Yuan in her body, and a vast aura like a supreme master erupted from her body, colliding with Ito Cheng's aura. Although silent. A powerful shock wave of vitality spread out around the two of them, making the clothes of E You'er, E Potian and others nearby rattle violently. "How could it be!? How could the Demon Lord have such a majestic and endless momentum!" Qing'er's face changed slightly, and she looked at the opposite side with some surprise at Ito Cheng, who was still acting calm and charming, and secretly thought. "No, we can't delay it like this, otherwise I may be so suppressed by him that I won't even have the desire to take action!" Thinking of this, Qing'er no longer hesitated, and immediately moved her body and came to Ito Cheng, her hands turned into a pair of sharp claws, waiting for "Crack"The red-yellow electric light that made a sound scratched towards Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng didn't pay attention to Qing'er's attack. He simply moved his feet backwards, and his body suddenly became illusory. Like a mirage, he was caught into broken afterimages under Qing'er's electric claws. . Then Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared at the front of Qing'er's claws, smiling at Qing'er with cold eyes in front of him. Qing'er didn't talk nonsense. She raised her foot and hit Ito Cheng's chin with a high kick. But at this moment, Ito Cheng disappeared, and once again turned into an afterimage and dissipated in front of her. He suddenly appeared on the right side behind her, with his palm stretched out, looking very frivolously at Qing'er. I lightly pinched the elastic "quiaotun" wrapped in the black pants. "Asshole!" Qing'er's face flashed with anger, and she swung her arms backwards. But just like twice, the attack failed again. "It feels very good." Ito Cheng, who appeared five meters behind Qing'er in vain, rubbed his fingers gently as if in recollection, and said with a frivolous chuckle. Qing'er's face was gloomy, her eyes flashed with cold light, and she turned to look at Ito Cheng full of murderous intent. "Beautiful women are so charming." Ito Cheng chuckled and said, "It's just a pity that it got stuck in the pile of cow dung like E Potian. Follow me, I can give you more than E Potian and Nan Chuhou can." Your greater glory and wealth!¡± Qing'er didn't answer. She flashed like a bolt of lightning and suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng. She raised her foot and kicked it sideways, hitting Ito Cheng's body with an electric light kick. Ito Cheng smiled softly, and blocked his chest with the palm of his left hand first. "Boom!" A roaring sound immediately sounded from the intersection of the two people's hands and feet. ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s a bit powerful.¡± Ito Cheng smiled. Seeing that her attack was so easily blocked, Qing'er quickly stretched out her hands and activated a large amount of thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning with strong electricity turned into a huge power grid, instantly covering Ito Cheng's body, and like a heavy weight, suppressed him to the ground all the time. The free electrons existing underground formed a large number of chaotic lightning tentacles, which were intertwined with the power grid above, forming an electric ball with both compressive and pulling power, and together they exerted force to push Ito Cheng towards the ground. Immediately afterwards, Qing'er, who had suppressed Ito Cheng with the electric net, quickly jumped up again, stabbing her right foot The strong electric energy and the vitality between heaven and earth immediately manifested a bright yellow sword-shaped light on her leg. The blade pierced Ito Nari's face along with Seiji's movement. "Thunder Sword!" "What a cruel heart." As if he didn't see the thunder sword shooting down, Ito Cheng still said with a relaxed expression. Then he struggled in vain, and the electric ball of light trapped outside his body was violently torn open, turning into a large number of fragments of electric light, which shot out to the surroundings. Then Ito Cheng stretched out his left hand and greeted him with an ordinary palm strike. "Boom!" In the blink of an eye, the two collided together, forming a gas explosion. The explosion blasted out a shock wave of vitality visible to the naked eye, which quickly spread to the surroundings. "How is that possible!?" Looking at the unharmed Ito Cheng below, Qing'er exclaimed in disbelief. And just like her, E Potian, the red-haired ancestor, and the white-haired ancestor also changed their expressions. Ito Cheng used one hand to grab Qing'er's toes, and threw her to the ground with a swing of his arm. "Master!" The white-haired ancestor and the red-haired ancestor shouted urgently. Feeling the force coming from her toes, Qing'er quickly flipped in the air and landed on the ground again with her right hand and both feet on the ground. Pushed by the remaining strength in her body, Qing'er rowed back slightly and retreated a short distance. "Wow~" "How could he be so strong!?" Qing'er looked at Ito Cheng not far away with a changing face and thought to herself. ¡°How about it, do you want to consider my proposal?¡± Ito Cheng, who slowly took back his left hand and stood still, chuckled. "Huh!" Qing'er snorted coldly, straightened up, and then used her highest power in vain, and absorbed the thunder and lightning essence in the air and under the ground in a strange way. In an instant, there was only a "click" of thunder, and a thick electric light fell from the sky, pulled by the thunder and lightning that kept jumping out of the ground, and bombarded Qing'er, who had bright yellow electric light flowing all over her body. The thunderous light makes Qing'er look like the reincarnated thunder god. At this time, Qing'er quickly used her skills toThe thunder emanating from the body and surroundings moved to his hands, forming a highly compressed blazing thunder ball like a small sun. Then with a wave of his arm, a real thunder dragon composed of thunder and lightning energy immediately emerged from the sky. Qing'er roared out from her hand and rushed straight towards Ito Cheng in front. The third of the three secret secrets of the Thunder Gate - the extremely evil dragon! The thunder dragon cut through the space and appeared in front of Ito Cheng almost instantly. "prick!" Ito's face turned bright yellow under the light of lightning, his face remained unchanged, and he didn't even dodge. He just gently raised his right hand in front of his body, linked his five fingers together to form a knife, and then suddenly stabbed the Thunder Dragon in front of him. Got out. Text Chapter 2113 In an instant, a dazzling white light flashed by, and the bright light-colored thunder and lightning dragon was instantly split into two parts, and then exploded with a loud "boom", turning into thunder and lightning that filled the sky, flying Shot in all directions. "Did it succeed!?" E Potian whispered to himself expectantly. "Cheng Lang!" E You'er exclaimed with a worried look on his face. On the other hand, Qing'er, who was the party involved, looked ahead with eyes full of disbelief, muttering to herself as if she was dumbfounded, "Howis it possible?" After a moment, the thunder light disappeared, and Ito Cheng's figure was re-revealed from the remaining fine lightning lights in the sky. At this time, his body was in good shape, his skin was smooth, and even his clothes were still as they were before the battle. There was no trace of any energy attack. If there weren't a large amount of lightning around him that had not dissipated, it would have been impossible. Some people believe that this guy has just been bombarded by someone else's ultimate move. Then, Ito Cheng stepped forward and walked step by step towards Qing'er, the leader of the Thunder and Lightning Sect, who was still a little stupid. "Tap, step, step, step" "Qing'er!" "Master!" E Potian, the red-haired ancestor, and the white-haired ancestor shouted anxiously. Qing'er's body trembled when she heard the call, and she came out of her daze. With a complicated expression, she looked at the young demon lord Ito Cheng, who was gradually walking towards her and seemed to be about the same age as her, and then her tone was full of dejection. He whispered "I lost." "Qing'er!?" Upon hearing this, E Potian immediately opened his eyes wide and looked at Qing'er in the field with disbelief and shouted. "Then according to the bet before the competition, from now on, you and your Thunder Sect will officially sever ties with Epotian and transfer to my command." Ito Cheng walked slowly to Qing'er and stood in front of him with an expression on his face. He looked calmly at the beauty in front of him. Said quietly. Qing'er took a deep look at Ito Cheng in front of her. She didn't speak, but she didn't refute either. It was regarded as acquiescing to Ito Cheng's words. Of course, even if she doesn¡¯t acquiesce, Qing¡¯er will still recognize her. After all, the oath has been taken. In this ancient society where there are immortals and gods and where oaths are valued, no one wants to be punished by God for taking oaths. "Very good." Ito Cheng said with a smile, then changed the subject and asked again, "How about it? Do you want to be with You'er and become my woman? That way you will get more than you can get now. The benefits. Just like what you have always wanted, let the Thunder Sect become the first-class sect in the world" "Demon Lord, please be careful what you say." Qing'er reminded with a slightly cold face. "Heh~" Ito Cheng chuckled lightly when he heard this, and then said something in Qing'er's ear through sound transmission. Qing'er frowned and glanced at Ito Cheng without saying a word. She turned around and walked to E Potian, the red-haired ancestor, and the white-haired ancestor. "Let's go." Qing'er said softly. "Yes." The red-haired ancestor and the white-haired ancestor responded in unison. E Potian opened his mouth. In the end, he didn't say anything, and silently followed Qing'er, the red-haired ancestor, and the white-haired ancestor to leave the central courtyard that also served as a school ground, and returned to the Tenglong Pavilion on the left side of the garden. "You'er, let's go back too." Ito Cheng, who watched Qing'er and others leave, withdrew his gaze, turned to look at E You'er who walked beside him and smiled. "You men are really not a good thing. You have clearly said that you will not treat me badly, but you turn around and seduce other women in front of me. How shameless!" E You'er looked at Ito Cheng with a mocking expression. "Well, your husband, I am destined to become the supreme man in the world. Although I don't say that I want three palaces and six courtyards, I am sure to have a few concubines. So instead of looking for some idle beauty when the time comes, I just want to be charming and please. Vase, it is more suitable for a woman like Qing'er, the leader of the Thunder and Lightning Sect, who has good looks, good status, sufficient power, and good martial arts. And she can also help me." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to hold E You'er's hand. , explained with a smile. "Moreover, compared to those vases, it is easier for Qing'er to become friends with you. This way, when I, Rong Deng, open a palace in the future, you will also have a friend to talk to, so that you will not be lonely and bored. This is all for me. For your own good." "Shameless." E You'er rolled his eyes at Ito Cheng angrily and cursed. "If I want to lose face, how can I get you?" Ito Cheng said with a smile that was not ashamed but proud. I have never seen such a shameless E You'er Wu Yan. She snorted softly and decided not to pay attention to him. Just talking and making noise, the two returned to Youxiang Pavilion. ¡­¡­ This day, it¡¯s night.   In the room where Qing'er, the owner of the Thunder Sect, was located, with the flash of light in the room, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared. "Who!" Qing'er opened her eyes, a flash of bright yellow lightning flashed in her pupils, and looked at the position where Ito Cheng appeared with full force. "Why are you here?" Qing'er glanced at the door that was still tightly closed and locked from the inside out of the corner of her eye, and asked with a frown. "Just come in like that." Ito Cheng replied in a frivolous tone. "What's the matter?" Qing'er's expression paused, then she asked in a deep voice. "Of course I am following Tian Tian's words to show you the true appearance of E Potian." Ito Cheng said with a smile. Qing'er frowned slightly, and couldn't help but hear in her mind the words that Ito Cheng finally heard in her ears using the secret method of sound transmission when she gave up during the day. "Believe me, the real Epotian is definitely not as good as what you see. If you don't believe it, I can take you to witness it for yourself." "Is Potian really in trouble?" Qing'er couldn't help but waver in her confidence in Epotian. "No! This must be the devil's trick! I can't fall into his trap! Potian is definitely a good and brave man. Qing'er, you have to believe in Po Tian." "Don't believe me? How about we do a test?" Ito Cheng, who vaguely guessed Qing'er's thoughts from Qing'er's calm expression, said again, "Let's see if E Potian is the kind of good man you think of. .¡± Qing'er's face moved slightly, looking a little hesitant. "What? Don't you dare?" Seeing this, Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Okay! A test is a test, but you have to guarantee that you will never hurt Po Tian! And after the test, if Po Tian doesn't show the unbearable behavior you said, please also ask the Demon Lord not to pester Qing'er in the future." Er was so excited that he said with a serious expression. "Yes. But if E Potian behaves badly, you must accept my proposal and become my woman with You'er." Ito Cheng nodded happily and agreed, and then added a condition. "There are so many women in the world, why would the Demon King be obsessed with Qing'er?" Qing'er felt confused and asked with a hint of pride. "Really want to know?" Ito Cheng asked with a half-smile. "Not bad." Qing'er's heart tightened and she nodded in confirmation. "There are three main reasons. First, you are beautiful enough. Second, you are the master of the Thunder and Lightning Sect. Third, for the sake of marriage, I can add some insurance." Ito Shige, who received a positive answer, answered simply, without concealing anything. After hearing the answer, Qing'er's face darkened and she looked very unhappy. But when you think about it, no one will look good when they find out that the reason others insist on getting it is because of other things instead of feelings for themselves. "But I believe in a saying called 'love grows over time'. Although it can be said that there is almost no emotion between us now, as long as we get along for a long time, I think we will definitely have a relationship that can make each other comfortable. I I believe that when the time comes, you will never regret your choice today." Ito Cheng said again, seeing Qing'er's expression not looking good. "Huh." Qing'er snorted coldly, full of disdain for Ito Cheng's words. "Let's go, we'll talk about this later. Now, I'll take you to see the true face of Epotian." Ito Cheng changed the subject, then raised his hand, and a strange wave enveloped Qing'er. on the body. "I have put an illusion on you. As long as I don't take the initiative to remove it, even if you stand in front of Epotian, he will not be able to see you." Before Qing'er, who seemed to feel something, asked, Ito Cheng said Be the first to speak and explain. Then with a thought in his mind, he disappeared into the room with Qing'er. The next second, the two appeared in Epotian's room. "Ah~" Qing'er, who found out in vain that she was in a changed environment, was startled and subconsciously let out a low cry. But it was also at this time that Qing'er understood how Ito Cheng entered her room. "Who!?" At the same time, E Potian, who heard Qing'er's exclamation, immediately became tense, threw the wine bottle in his hand with his arm, and shouted sternly. Ito Cheng flicked his finger, and an invisible force instantly hit the flying wine bottle. With a "dong" sound, the wine bottle was shot back towards Epotian at a faster speed than when it came. E Potian's expression changed as he felt a black shadow coming towards him, and he quickly dodged away from where he was. "boom!" The empty wine bottle then hit the wall nearby.?, then bounced back and fell to the ground, making a crisp sound. "It's you! Demon Lord!" Looking at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared in the room, E Potian, who was smelling of alcohol, said with an ugly expression. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say a word, but just raised one hand, and a large amount of dust immediately flew up from the ground under his feet, like a pile of fine black dots, densely covering his body. Then, without seeing any movement from him, the floating black dots gathered spontaneously in vain, and almost instantly formed dozens of dark brown stone darts as thick as chopsticks, which were fired fiercely towards E Potian in front of him. "No!" Seeing this, the face of Qing'er, who was invisible at the side, changed and she shouted loudly. However, the next moment, a scene that she could not believe suddenly appeared in front of Qing'er! Text Chapter 2114 The unbearable E Potian "thump!" E Potian knelt down in a very shameless manner, kowtowing desperately to Ito Cheng, and begging for mercy loudly and shamelessly. "Your Majesty, the Demon Lord, I am ignorant and have offended you. Please let me go From now on, I will never compete with You'er for the position of heir apparent. I am willing to join your army and work for you as an ox or a horse." False words So I beg you, for the sake of me still being You'er's biological brother, please spare my life" "How could this happen" Seeing E Potian's cowardly appearance, Qing'er, who was about to save others, stopped subconsciously and muttered to herself with disbelief on her face. Fortunately, at this time, E Potian was all focused on begging for mercy, and did not hear Qing'er's words. In addition, due to the existence of illusions, he only thought that he and Ito Cheng were the only two people in the room. . Ito Cheng raised his eyes and glanced at Qing'er, who was in a daze. He moved his fingers lightly and laid another layer of space isolation around her. Then he looked back at E Potian, who was kowtowing under the pressure of many stone escorts, and sneered, " Now you remember that you are You'er's brother? What have you been doing!" "I know I was wrong, and I swear to the heavens that I will definitely love You'er from now on, and I will never have any intention of fighting for position or framing. If I violate it, I will suffer the disaster of thousands of arrows piercing my heart. Your Majesty, Demon Lord, Just let me go." Upon hearing this, E Potian straightened up and swore an oath eagerly, then he touched his head to the ground and kowtowed, begging for mercy. "It's not impossible if you want me to let you go, but you have to do something for me." Ito Cheng said with a half-smile. "Demon Lord, please tell me, as long as Potian can do it, I will never refuse!" Epotian, who heard that he had hope of survival, straightened up quickly and looked at Ito Cheng with an expectant look on his face and promised hurriedly. "It's very simple, I want you to help me get Qing'er into bed." Ito Cheng said with a strange smile. "Shameless!" Qing'er, who came back to her senses, yelled loudly with a look of shame and anger. But it was blocked by the space arranged by Ito Cheng in advance. However, her voice did not spread at all, and only echoed within a radius of less than half a meter around her. "This" A look of hesitation appeared on E Potian's face. Although his feelings for Qing'er are not very real, and there are a lot of elements of exploitation in them, it is definitely a lie to say that there is no emotion at all, so for this kind of personally sending his woman to someone else's bed. I am still very willing to let the enemy ravage me. Of course, when compared with his own life, this reluctance immediately shrank a lot. "Huh?" At this time, Ito Cheng, who pretended to be dissatisfied when E Potian didn't answer immediately, let out a cold groan. At the same time, the bodyguards around Epotian moved slightly, and his body got closer. It was about to pierce into his body. "Yes, yes, I wonder what His Majesty the Demon Lord wants Potian to do?" Epotian, whose body trembled and his face became paler, stopped hesitating and quickly agreed. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? may be able to throw away a powder with a flick of the hand. Ito Cheng, who shot the pill the size of a soybean in front of E Potian, said softly, "You just need to put this Heavenly Maid Paradise Pill in the tea, bring it to Qing'er, and watch her drink it." "Yes." Epotian, who reached out to catch the Paradise Pill, happily agreed. "Asshole!" Qing'er shouted loudly with an extremely angry face. Then she moved and rushed towards Epotian But then she was blocked by a soft invisible wall. No matter how she used it, Even if I hit it with my fists, I can't break it. Ito Cheng just glanced at Qing'er who was detained in the separate space with the corner of his eye. He ignored her and pointed forward again, and a stream of light immediately disappeared into E Potian's forehead amid his frightened face. "You saw the light just now. It was a kind of restriction. Don't try to trick me or deceive me. If I notice something is wrong with you, this Demon Lord will make you unable to live or die!" Ito Cheng sneered. "Yes, yes, Potian will never dare. From now on, Potian will be your dog, the Demon King. I will do whatever you ask me to do." E Potian said with a flattering smile. "Go ahead and do it, I'm looking forward to your performance." Ito Cheng waved one hand and scattered the darts floating around E Potian. He said softly with a strange expression. "Yes." Epotian, who finally felt a lot safer, breathed softly, agreed, got up and hurriedly wanted to go out of the house. Watching E Potian leave, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and said to Qing'er, who was full of resentment, through his mind transmission, "Let's go and see your Po Tian's performance." Then he used his thoughts to lift the spatial confinement imposed on Qing'er, placed a layer of illusion on himself, and left with Qing'er.In the room, I followed E Potian, watching how he called the maid to get the so-called tonics, how he put down the Heavenly Maid Paradise Pill inside without hesitation, and finally came to Qingqing with the added tonics. In front of the room where my son is "I'm going to kill him!" Qing'er said coldly with murderous intent on her face. Obviously, E Potian's current image and the things he has done have broken the bottom line of what Qing'er can endure, completely shattering his image and emotions in her heart, and even making Qing'er turn from love to evil, and she can't wait to see him. He killed him with his own hands to satisfy the rage in his heart. "I think it would be better to make him worse than death." Ito Cheng said quietly. "You're right, killing this kind of person will give him an advantage." Qing'er's eyes flashed slightly and she sneered. Then he took a step forward, escaped from the range of Ito Chengbu's illusion, and suddenly appeared in the corridor. "Epotian." Qing'er called out coldly. "Qing'er? Why are you here?" E Potian asked in surprise. He didn't know whether it was because of a guilty conscience or something else, but he didn't notice the change in Qing'er's attitude towards him at all. He still walked forward with a gentle face and said The wooden bowl in his hand was handed to Qing'er, and he said softly, "Qing'er, this is the bird's nest that I asked my servants to prepare carefully. It is good for nourishing qi and nourishing blood. Come on, drink it while it's hot." Qing'er didn't speak, but looked deeply at E Potian in front of her. "Qing, Qing'er?" E Potian, who felt a little guilty, shouted cautiously in a low voice. "E Potian, you really disappoint me." Qing'er said as if she was talking to a stranger, with no emotion in her tone. "Qing'er?" E Potian, who had a bad feeling in his heart, changed his expression slightly and called out subconsciously. "I, Qing'er, are really blind. I would actually fall in love with a man like you! I even came up with some secret treasures and elixirs to save you. Now, let me get them all back!" Qing'er's words were in vain. Turning around, he shouted angrily in a cold voice. After saying that, without waiting for E Potian to react, he struck out with the electric claw of his left hand. It hit E Potian's lower abdomen with a heavy blow. "boom!" "Ah!" E Potian, who was covered in lightning flashes, immediately let out a miserable scream, and then his body flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground two or three meters away. ????????????? However, the disciples of the Thunder and Lightning Sect in E Potian also practice the fundamental method of the Thunder and Lightning Sect - Wuji Electricity. Although they are not as good as Qing'er, the master of the entire Thunder and Lightning Sect, their ability to withstand electricity is extraordinary. After only a short while, he got rid of the shackles of the electric light, struggled to get up and begged for mercy, "Qing, Qing'er, please spare me" "I'll spare you, but are you looking for an opportunity to harm me?" Qing'er sneered as she walked step by step towards E Potian, who had suffered a wound to his Dantian. "Qing'er. I know I was wrong. I was obsessed with it. I shouldn't have listened to the devil to harm you. I will never dare to do it again. Qing'er, for the sake of our past friendship, please forgive me this time. Come on." E Potian quickly turned over and knelt on the ground. He kowtowed and begged for mercy without any shame. "Coward!" Seeing E Potian like this, Qing'er's expression became even angrier and she shouted loudly. "Yes, I'm a loser, Qing'er, please spare me." E Potian kowtowed and continued to beg for mercy. At this moment, along with two rapid sounds of breaking through the air, the red-haired ancestor and the white-haired ancestor appeared in the corridor. "Sect Master?" The two ancestors, Red and White, who were somewhat confused about the situation in front of them, shouted in surprise. "Red-haired Ancestor, White-haired Ancestor, please stop Qing'er quickly and save me." Seeing that Qing'er couldn't make sense, E Potian turned to look at the newly arrived red-haired Ancestor and White-haired Ancestor. Ancestor Mao and the other two said. But in the eyes of the two ancestors. How could he, E Potian, be better than Qing'er? I immediately ignored him and stood aside silently, as if letting Qing'er take action. Seeing that foreign aid failed, E Potian had no choice but to kowtow to Qing'er again and beg for mercy, "Qing'er, just spare me." What answered him was a high kick from Qing'er. "Boom!" Thunder exploded, under the impact of Qi Jin. E Potian's body immediately fell backwards and fell heavily to the ground. His head tilted and he passed out. After finishing the blow, Qing'er still didn't speak. She walked slowly to the unconscious E Potian, raised her legs and feet, and once again stabbed his lower abdomen with the toes like swords. "Well" Even in a coma, Epotian, whose lower abdomen was injured, still instinctively let out a groan of pain. "Sect Master?" With his superb eyesight and his sense of the internal skills of his fellow sect, the red-haired old man discovered almost instantly that E Potian's internal skills were disabled.?He couldn't help but look at Qing'er with a surprised look on his face and called out softly. He really didn¡¯t understand what kind of mistake it was that made the sect leader who was willing to take out the only secret medicine in the sect to save people personally destroy the martial arts that the other party had finally recovered. "This person is guilty of the following, and his intentions are not devious to me. According to the sect rules, he should be punished! However, because of his special status and his outstanding contribution to our sect for so many years, our sect leader decided to just abolish his martial arts. And expelled him from the Thunder Gate as a tribute to him." Qing'er explained seriously. "Damn it, you actually dare to be unscrupulous to the sect master. I just crippled his martial arts and gave him an advantage." The red-haired ancestor immediately showed anger on his face and cursed angrily with thunderous energy all over his body. "Pack up your things and let's go find Prince You'er." Qing'er said softly. "Yes." The red-haired ancestor and the white-haired ancestor both responded and went back to the room to pack their things. "Actually, you can be more ruthless." After the two ancestors left, Ito Cheng emerged from the void and said softly. "Humph." Although Ito Cheng helped him recognize E Potian's true face, women's thoughts have always been like that, complicated and difficult to understand, so as expected, Qing'er didn't give him a good look. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t care about this. He shrugged indifferently and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m going back to Youxiang Pavilion first. If you think about it clearly, come to me. My door here will always be open for you.¡± After saying that, the figure flashed and disappeared from the corridor. Qing'er, who didn't care whether Ito Cheng really left, didn't say anything. She just looked at Epotian with some ecstasy, who had her martial arts disabled by her own hands. From now on, she could only be regarded as a useless person. She didn't say a word until the red-haired ancestor. The two of them came back together with the White-haired Ancestor. Then Qing'er came back to her senses, simply packed up her things, and together with the two ancestors Hong and Bai, they left the Tenglong Pavilion in Epotian overnight and came to the Youxiang Pavilion opposite. Therefore, E You'er, who had been waiting for the cordial reception in the palace, prepared a new room for the three of them to rest. Then the next day, the news that E Potian's martial arts was abolished again spread as expected. However, under the suppression of Ito Cheng, the 'Top Emperor', the matter was ultimately unknown, except for the fact that E Potian had just started again. Except for the breakup of the Heaven-breaking forces, nothing has changed. The entire Nanchu Marquis Mansion and the land of Nanchu are still as quiet as usual. However, this kind of thing only lasted for three days. On the fifth day after Ito Cheng entered the Nanchu Houfu, as the demon clan and Nanchu formed an alliance, the news broke that the demon king had welcomed E You'er as his wife. Word spread that the whole of Nanchu entered a state of war. A large number of soldiers were recruited and trained under the supervision of Nanchu generals in preparation for the upcoming war. About a month later, with the demon king Ito Cheng as the main force, Nanchu sent 200,000 troops, including slaves, and gathered 60,000 strong demon soldiers, for a total of 260,000 troops. Led by masters such as General, General Iron, General Charming, Fire General, E You'er, Qing'er, Red-haired Ancestor, and White-haired Ancestor, they launched an attack on Chaoge in the north. Along the way, the army was unstoppable. Except for the time spent on the initial march into Nanchu, in just over a month, they had broken through several gates and it seemed that it would not take long to reach the hinterland of Chaoge. . At the same time, the West did not show weakness. Piaomiao City, led by Suzaku and the four brainwashed Qinglong, Baihu, and Xuanwu who had been released later, also gathered a hundred thousand people in the city, all the way east, meeting Ditto for the fact that his father Ji Chang had to send tens of thousands of soldiers from Xiqi, with a total of 200,000 soldiers directed towards Chaoge. It can be said that under the joint attack from the west and south, in just more than a month, Chaoge became in danger, and was even about to be defeated by the army's front. Text Chapter 2115 Goodbye King Zhou Three months later, when the princes of the Shang Dynasty were not paying attention to the king, the combined armies of Nanchu, Xiqi, Mozu and Piaomiao City finally attacked Chaoge City and surrounded the entire Chaoge. "Your Majesty, give the order to attack the city!" In the large tent of the military camp outside Chao Gecheng, General Lei came out to stand, clasping his fists and saying. "Yes, Your Majesty, please order an attack on the city. With our military power, we can definitely defeat it in one battle!" General Nanchu on the side agreed. "Your Majesty, give the order to attack the city." Others also echoed. "Absolutely not!" Just as the crowd was surging, an urgent voice sounded in the tent. It was a young man wearing a brocade robe with a youthful appearance. But because of his long eyebrows and droopy eyes, his face looked full of sadness, making people unable to help but sympathize. This person is none other than Ji Kao¡¯s confidant, Zhiwei! "Why not!?" General Lei asked angrily. "Your Majesty, please don't forget that the Crown Prince and the Second Young Master are still in the city. If they want to forcefully attack the city, King Zhou will probably attack the Crown Prince and the Second Young Master. This may cause a mutiny in Junhong. Your Majesty, please Think twice." Lieutenant Zhi ignored General Lei's shouting and asked, but stated clearly and logically to Ito Cheng, who was sitting high on the throne. "You Xiqi are troublesome!" Xuanwu, who was born in Piaomiao City, snorted with disdain. Obviously, although because of Ji Chang's relationship with Ito Cheng, Xiqi had to send troops to cooperate with the attack on Shang under the instigation of Liewei, the insider, in his heart, most of Xiqi was still unwilling to fight against Ito Cheng's misty Cheng, Nanchu, and the demons all work together and still focus on their own interests at all times. "Your Majesty" Zhiwei called again. At this time, Ito Cheng slowly opened his eyes and glanced at the people in the tent with a deep and waveless gaze. Although there was no expression, the generals in the tent still felt their hearts tightening. He couldn't help but become silent, and looked carefully at Ito Cheng who was in the main seat. "General Lei, Qinglong, You'er!" After everyone calmed down, Ito Cheng suddenly shouted. "My subordinates are here!" the three people responded quickly as they came out of the queue. "I order the three of you to assemble their own armies. Surround the east, west and south gates of Chaoge and make an attack on the city." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes!" the three of them agreed. ¡°Chief Lieutenant.¡± Then, Ito Cheng called again. "Yes." Zhiwei responded. "I order you and Lieutenant Jian, along with Lieutenant Li and several members of the Xiqi Army to form a separate team and be responsible for sneaking into the city to rescue Ji Kao and Ji Fa." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." Zhiwei's face relaxed and he immediately agreed. Just right after. Ito Cheng's words rang out again. "Remember, you only have half an hour. After half an hour, no matter what the result is, the army will attack the city immediately and it will be absolutely late." Ito Cheng said coldly. "Yes." Zhiwei's heart tightened. He quickly responded respectfully. "Everyone else will do their job and prepare the troops for the city battle!" After arranging the captains, Ito Cheng said to the remaining people who had not been assigned specific positions. ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone responded in unison. "Except for Qing'er, everyone else should go down." Ito Cheng finally said. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????? Everyone did not hesitate after hearing the words, they all clasped their fists and saluted Ito Cheng, turned around and exited the tent. "Let's go meet King Zhou. I don't know how much time has passed. How far he has improved." After everyone left, Ito Cheng stood up from his seat and walked to Qing'er, who was still standing in the tent. Said beside him. Then he suddenly stretched out his hand, wrapped his arms around the unsuspecting Qing'er's waist, and activated teleportation to disappear from the tent. The next moment, in the corner of the palace of Chaoge City, the figures of Ito Cheng and Qing'er suddenly appeared. At this time, Ito Cheng's mind moved again. The short, fat and bald old man, the young and somewhat unruly General Electric, the former Lord of Piaomiao City, and the blue-skinned demon commander and his son. The five demon brothers appeared on the scene. "My lord." Then. The five people bowed to Ito Cheng together. "This is where Dashang's dragon vein is. The five of you are going to destroy Dashang's dragon vein now." Ito Cheng pointed a finger and shot out a stream of light, allowing it to split into five smaller beams halfway through. The five people in front of him whispered instructions in their foreheads. "Yes." The five people responded in unison as a map appeared in their minds. Then the figure moved, using Qinggong to quickly run away into the distance. "Let's go." Ito Cheng smiled. ???????????????????????????????He hugged Qing'er's waist and walked towards the place where the demonic energy was in the palace. Under the guidance of that clear demonic energy, it didn't take long for Ito Cheng and Qing'er to arrive at the power center of Chaoge City. In the political hall, they saw King Zhou and his people still sitting on the throne. Queen Daji. Apart from the two of them, there is only one person left in the entire hall who wears a colorful crown with wings and wears a silk brocade robe. He has a slim figure and a beautiful face. He is full of indescribable charm and looks like a real immortal. A character-like mature woman exists. The moment he saw this woman, Ito Cheng thought of her identity. She is the current head of the Tianmu Sect, the biological sister of Xuanji, the Queen of Nanchu, Daji¡¯s master, the Holy Princess of Tianmu! I just didn't expect that at this time, the Heavenly Mother has not abandoned King Zhou and is still on his side. I really don't know whether it is because she is too confident in King Zhou and her own martial arts and believes that she can easily destroy the enemy, or whether it is because she is too confident in King Zhou and her own martial arts. For some other reason. "King Zhou, we meet again." Ito Cheng looked at King Zhou on the throne with a smile and said. "I didn't expect that you would dare to appear in front of me." King Zhou said with murderous intent on his face. "Why don't I dare?" Ito Cheng said with a smile, "Is it just because of the devilish energy you have now?" Then the conversation changed and he continued, "It's just Di Xin, do you really dare to use your full strength? If I read it correctly, it seems that you haven't survived the thunder tribulation of heaven's punishment. You are not afraid of being under the thunder tribulation." Being chopped into ashes?" As soon as these words came out, King Zhou's expression immediately changed, full of rage. "I read it right, this is the Holy Lady of the Heavenly Mother Sect, right?" Ito Cheng, who ignored King Zhou's mood, turned to look at the woman who exuded amazing charm all the time, making people want to press her down. Shengji, who was playing wantonly in front of her, said. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Your Excellency actually knew me.¡± Sheng Ji chuckled. Although it was just a simple smile, the amazing charm it exuded still made King Zhou beside him look bright, and a flash of lust flashed in his eyes. As for Ito Cheng, his will was completely unaffected, and he still looked back at the other party with a clear expression. Seeing this, Sheng Ji couldn't help but feel a little surprised in her heart. "Sheng Ji's name is well known to my ears. I originally planned to go to the overseas home island to meet Sheng Ji after unifying Great Shang, but I didn't expect to see Sheng Ji at this time and in this place. It's really disappointing. I am both happy and regretful." Ito Shige shook his head in a pretentious manner. "Oh?" Shengji let out a confused groan in response. "In this case, I have to take action against Shengji. Isn't that a pity?" Ito Cheng chuckled. "In that case, how about you withdraw the army? As long as you are willing to withdraw the army, you will naturally have no regrets." Sheng Ji showed the holy light on her face and said with a sweet smile. The powerful power of charm was immediately passed to Ito Cheng. "It's easy for me to withdraw my troops. As long as King Zhou is willing to give me the head, I will naturally withdraw my troops and return to the camp to bring peace to the world." Ito Cheng smiled slightly, completely unaffected by the Holy Princess's charm. "It's absolutely impossible for me to accept the title of leader!" King Zhou suddenly stood up from the throne and said loudly. "Then there is no other way, King Zhou, are you ready?" Ito Shige sighed with regret, then let go of his arm around Qing'er's waist, took a step forward, and said softly. At the same time, the Heavenly Mother and Daji also stood up from their seats at the same time, staring at Ito Cheng with solemn expressions. "Sheng Ji, you go and deal with that woman first. This thief and widower will deal with her personally!" King Zhou stared at Ito Cheng and said coldly with a cold light in his eyes. "Okay." Shengji agreed. As soon as the words fell, King Zhou and the Heavenly Mother moved together, each transformed into a golden light and a colorful cloud and rushed towards Ito Cheng and Qing'er. "If you want to deal with me, it depends on whether you have the ability!" Qing'er, whose body flashed with electric light, sneered, followed the figure and ran towards the approaching Heavenly Mother. "The Great Demon Sword!" At this time, King Zhou used the Demonic Golden Body and became like a golden man. He put his hands together and swung down like an ax blade, slashing out a pale green light that looked like a crescent moon. , with a cold air, cut towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng moved the five fingers of his left hand horizontally, bringing out a five-finger-thick bright yellow line in front of him. "Boom!" Immediately afterwards, a large amount of vitality flew away in all directions. "The devil tears the sky apart!" Seeing King Zhou whose attack was blockedHis face became angry, and the roaring scene of the Great Demon appeared faintly behind him. His hands were like a pair of iron thorns and hooks, and he scratched Ito Cheng's head and body again. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the appearance of the Big Sky Golem, but the originally simple one-step attack actually revealed a real feeling of tearing the sky. Ito Cheng's expression moved slightly, he tapped his feet lightly, and quickly jumped back. "Poof!" A clear blast of air immediately sounded in the palace. "The Demon Sword!" Seeing Ito Cheng's dodge, King Zhou was unyielding. He waved his hands continuously, splitting out more than a dozen green energy halos, spinning at high speed towards Ito Cheng's body and beheading him. Ito Cheng flipped his palm lightly, gathering a golden ball blooming with golden light in his palm, and then squeezed it hard, and the entire energy light ball immediately exploded, turning into tiny rays of light that filled the sky, without any rules. It shot out to all directions ¡°Puff puff puff puff¡­¡± A large number of gas explosions immediately sounded in the hall. Text Chapter 21166 "The demon is furious!" The majestic vitality of heaven and earth began to gather, and was sucked into the phantom of the Great Heavenly Demon behind King Zhou. It stared at its body as if it were real, and then spread its limbs, roaring and exploding towards the vitality ahead. The energy cloud and Ito Cheng hidden in it let out a loud roar. "Roar!" The invisible and powerful shock wave blasted straight towards Ito Cheng. Along the way, the roof of the main hall was shattered into powder, the ground was pushed down a layer, and the surrounding air was forcibly pushed away, turning part of the main hall into a vacuum. Affected by this, the Heavenly Mother Saint Ji and Qing'er who were fighting happily on the side had to stop temporarily, and Yunshi Qinggong quickly dodged to the side. "*" Facing the wrath of the demon from King Zhou, Ito Cheng did not show any weakness. He still stood there and did not dodge. He opened and closed his lips and spit out a Sanskrit word for seed. The word "seed" swelled in the wind, and instantly became the size of a person, blooming with immeasurable golden light, radiating around, turning the surrounding space into an invisible barrier in front of Ito Cheng. Almost as soon as the word "seed" appeared, the two collided heavily. "Boom!" With a sound like the explosion of tens of thousands of kilograms of dynamite, the entire hall was immediately shaken. The air turned into a shock wave, which quickly spread to the surroundings, damaging and destroying everything it touched wherever it passed. "Very good, King Zhou, you finally look good!" Ito Cheng, who felt a little satisfied, laughed and praised. "ah!" However, the next moment, King Zhou grabbed his heart with pain on his face and howled loudly. "Your Majesty!" Daji called out with a change of expression when she saw this. "Blood! Blood! Get someone to arrange a blood sacrifice!" King Zhou roared loudly as he shrank back from the unbearable pain. "Yes!" Daji agreed without hesitation. He turned around and ran away. "Are you using blood sacrifice to avoid heaven's punishment It seems that in the mortal world, it is difficult to find an opponent who can have a good fight." Ito Cheng looked at King Zhou who had basically lost his fighting power in front of him, and said He said with a regretful face. "Forget it, let me help you out." After saying this, his body moved and suddenly appeared in the sky behind King Zhou. He formed a magic seal with his hands and thrust it down towards King Zhou below. The seal broke away from the palm and instantly expanded into a huge golden tripod with a large number of inscribed inscriptions inside, supplemented by the wildly surging heaven and earth energy around it. , covering his head with his head covering King Zhou below. Instantaneous time. A dazzling golden light like the sun bloomed from the golden cauldron. Then the light cauldron shrank and quickly shrank into a golden ball, which flew back into Ito Cheng's palm and was put away by his hand. The moment after Ito Cheng suppressed and sealed King Zhou, the dark clouds and thunder that suddenly appeared in the sky quickly dissipated as if they had lost the meaning of their existence. The clear blue sky is presented again. Ito Cheng, who didn't care about how the clouds in the sky changed, turned his head and looked at the Heavenly Mother and the Holy Princess beside him. The latter's heart immediately tightened and his expression became solemn. "Hoji, do you still want to resist?" Ito Cheng said quietly as he walked down the sky step by step as if he were stepping on a real ladder. "Your Majesty is the Lord of Destiny, and Sheng Ji does not have the courage to act against heaven. Your Majesty, it is better not to make fun of Sheng Ji." Sheng Ji laughed dryly and turned to compliment. It was as if she was not the one who helped King Zhou to fight life and death just now. "Shengji is indeed aware of current affairs." Ito Cheng smiled. Shengji smiled slightly and did not answer. Next, Ito Cheng talked nonsense with the Heavenly Mother Saint Ji, and then took them and Qing'er into the Star Reaching Tower after the return of Daji, who had left earlier, and stopped at the top floor while watching Daji. Under the service of Sheng Ji, he enjoyed the beautiful dance skills demonstrated by Sheng Ji personally, while sitting and waiting for the final moment of Dashang's demise. A quarter of an hour later, several loud noises accompanied by "boom, boom" came, shrouding the sky above Chaoge. The golden dragon energy that represented the fortune of the Great Shang Dynasty exploded violently, turning into the aura of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers that filled the sky, and submerged into the surrounding spiritual mountains and rivers again. Obviously, the actions of Shuwei, Shanchong, Dianjiang, Yaoshuai and his son were successful. They successfully destroyed Dashang¡¯s dragon energy! Next. Another quarter of an hour passed, and the army of tens of thousands outside the city, which had been preparing and gathering momentum for half an hour, immediately movedWith overwhelming momentum, he broke through the gate of Chaoge City, defeated Chaoge's guarding royal army, and marched straight in to occupy the entire Chaoge City. Then on the next day, after a hurried arrangement, Ito Cheng worshiped the heaven and earth as the leader of the coalition forces under the eyes of everyone, became the new king, and established the country as Hua. At this point, it is said that the Great Shang Dynasty, which had seventeen generations and thirty-one kings, and spread for six hundred years, officially came to an end! After that, Ito Cheng simply rewarded everyone who fought with him. For example, E You'er was made a queen, Suzaku, Xiu Wei who was born in Xiqi, the Demon Queen who came from the Demon Clan, and the queen had an entire Thunder Gate. The four Qing'er people who controlled almost half of the Western Region were also canonized as princesses through marriage or appeasement and then they began to officially govern the country. In the eighth month of the first year of Hua, a total of 800 princes from all directions came to the table, and Hua Chen was elected as the common master of the world and accepted the control. In June of the second year of the Han Dynasty, after a year of governance, Ito Cheng, who was popular among the people, officially began to abolish the feudal system. As an example, Queen E You'er led the land of Southern Chu, Princess Xiuwei, and the prince's student Ji Fa. Xiqi, where the clan is located, made a statement to return the territory, and led Xujue to move to Chaoge. At the end of June of the second year of Hua Dynasty, the two princes in the east and north were dissatisfied with the new policy and jointly signed a petition with the empresses. However, to no avail, they rebelled! Eight hundred princes gathered together to attack Dahua. In early July of the second year of the Han Dynasty, Ito Cheng, who heard the news of the rebellion from the feudal princes, immediately launched an army to fight against his family. In August of the second year of Hua Dynasty, the Chong clan of Beibo Hou was destroyed and the territory was returned to the state. In September of the second year of Hua Dynasty, the Jiang clan of Dongbohou was wiped out and the territory was returned to the state. In November of the second year of Hua, several countries in Bashu were destroyed, and the people moved into the Central Plains, and the land was nationalized. In May of the third year of Hua In June of the third year of Hua magnificent¡­¡­ It was not until July of the seventh year of Hua that the state of Hua wiped out all eight hundred princes and formally unified the world, leaving the country without a state. It officially ended the era of feudalism and entered the three-level era of villages, counties, and counties. ¡­¡­ "It's almost time." That day, Ito Cheng, who gently exhaled his breath and woke up from his trance, whispered to himself. "Here comes someone." Then, Ito Cheng shouted loudly. "Your Majesty." With the creaking of the door, a handsome maid walked into the palace, bowed her head and called. "Call the queen and the princesses over." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Yes." The maid agreed, turned around and exited the palace. Then about ten minutes later, accompanied by a burst of footsteps of varying severity, the graceful Queen E You'er and the four beautifully dressed princesses Qing'er, Xiuwei, Zhuque, and the Demon Queen entered the palace. "Your Majesty." E You'er led the other four people in greetings. "Get up." Ito Cheng smiled. "I wonder what your Majesty's order is for calling me here?" After the salute, E You'er asked curiously. "I am preparing to go to heaven to take the throne of the Emperor of Heaven, so I have to leave for a period of time. During this period, I will leave a clone to take care of you. Just to avoid neglecting you, I will inform you in advance." Ito Cheng explained. "Emperor of Heaven!?" Upon hearing this, the girls couldn't help but look at each other and exclaimed. "Is Your Majesty going to ascend?" E You'er said with a worried look on his face. "How can I be willing to fly away with you beautiful girls here?" Ito Cheng stretched out his hand, took E You'er into his arms, kissed her on her fair and delicate cheek and said with a smile. "I just went to heaven to take the throne of the Emperor of Heaven. As long as I succeed, I will come back. You don't need to worry." "Can you really come back? Aren't all the immortals in the past gone forever?" The ancestors of the sect also had people who ascended, so the classics in the sect have some descriptions of the ascension, which can be regarded as a description of the ascension. Qing'er, who knew a little bit about it, said strangely. "Of course, ordinary people cannot come back, but I am not an ordinary person. I am absolutely sure that I can return to the world." Ito Cheng said with a smile. Seeing what Ito Cheng said, although everyone still had some hesitations in their hearts, they agreed and suppressed it after thinking of Ito Cheng's past that was true to his words. They all nodded slightly to express their understanding. "But before I leave, let me feed you one more time." After finishing the business, Ito Cheng, whose palms immediately became dishonest, laughed loudly. After finishing speaking, without waiting for E You'er and others to react, he directly moved his mind and used teleportation to move everyone's clothes, including himself, to the side, revealing his naked body, and then in the exclamation of E You'er and others In the midst of the sound, they were put on the couch and began to have sex during the day.   The melodious moaning sound that made people imagine and gave people unlimited temptation immediately filled the entire palace, and it didn't stop completely until the moon was at the top of the sky. Then the next day, Ito Cheng left a shadow clone to take care of the mortal dynasty, then said goodbye to the five E You'er people, left Chaoge City, turned into a stream of light and flew to Qianli Swamp. Almost in the blink of an eye, Ito Cheng appeared in the fairyland again. And because of the information obtained from the Heavenly Sword, the Nine Dragons Protecting Formation of the Immortal Realm was not disturbed at all this time, and he quietly entered the depths of the Immortal Realm and appeared in one of the rooms. "Wa Nu, long time no see, did you miss me?" Ito Cheng stepped forward, hugged Wa Nu who was doing something, and pressed his hands politely on Wa Nu's chest with a frivolous tone. . Text Chapter 2117 ¡®Kung Fu¡¯ PS: Thanks to "andorew" and "SacredKnight" for their valuable monthly votes. Deep in the fairyland, under the gaze of the goddess, the goddess, the flying ax fairy boy, the great sage and others, the red-gold heavenly sword in Ito Cheng's hand slashed forward, and a man-high crack immediately appeared in Ito Cheng's hand. In front of the body, the two sides expanded outwards, turning into an oval and beautiful portal, and a large amount of high-quality fairy energy poured out from the separation. "I am leaving!" Then Ito Cheng said hello and stepped into the colorful door. Immediately afterwards, as if some kind of mission had been completed, the beautiful portal quickly retracted, and in the blink of an eye it re-closed into a dark gap. Under the influence of the rules of space, it quickly merged and disappeared, completely disappearing from the eyes of the goddess and others. Disappear. "Princess, let's go back." Seeing that even the last trace of the girl had disappeared, Wa Nu sighed softly, turned to the goddess beside her and said. "Yes." The goddess agreed softly. Then everyone stopped staying any longer, turned around and walked back to the palace in the fairyland. On the other side, after a short while of marching, Ito's eyes lit up. A vast and boundless world of clouds appeared in front of him. A large number of birds and beasts were running around, with interesting postures. Chasing and fighting, flying after food, a harmonious and natural scene. "Suck~" "As expected of the Immortal World, the content of the Immortal Qi is so rich, it is much more majestic and mellow than the Immortal Energy contained in the Immortal Domain of the other palaces specially created by the Emperor of Heaven." He took a deep breath and felt a large flow of Immortal Spirit. Ito Cheng sighed softly as the breath poured into his nose. Then he raised his hand and threw the Heavenly Sword in his hand into the air, then jumped up and turned into a white light and merged with the Heavenly Sword. With the force of the sword and man uniting, it turned into a stream of light and quickly shot out into the distance. Its speed was so fast that it disappeared from the horizon in almost the blink of an eye. Along the way, the clouds receded, fairies turned into shadows, and rare birds and animals passed by like a picture I don¡¯t know how long I flew like this, and it was a magnificent scene. The buildings exuding the aura of immeasurable fairy spirit finally appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. "It's finally here." Ito Cheng accelerated and flew over the building complex in a blink of an eye. He turned around and shot towards the most conspicuous and majestic palace in the middle of the building complex. "who!" ¡°Bold!¡± "This is the most important place in the Heavenly Palace. All the rest of us are waiting to leave as soon as possible!" But before he actually landed in front of the palace, loud shouts and majestic momentum came from the buildings below. Feeling these breaths, Ito Cheng smiled slightly. He ignored it, but once again used his thoughts to activate the Heavenly Sword to bring out a dazzling white light, which instantly flew to the front of one of the buildings. ¡°How brave!¡± At this time, a loud roar full of anger was heard, and a huge blade exuding sharp golden light immediately slashed towards Ito Cheng who had just lowered his body. ¡°Well done!¡± Ito Shige, who withdrew from the state of the unity of human and sword, turned over his hand and took the Heavenly Sword into his hand, was not panicked. With a flash of light in his eyes, he turned his hand and waved his sword to meet him. The immortal energy vibrated, and a sword energy that was equally majestic but full of majestic righteousness spurted out from the Heavenly Sword, with a dazzling light that fiercely collided with the flying blade light. "Boom!" Amid the loud explosion, an impact ripple visible to the naked eye quickly spread to all directions. ¡°Shuashuashuashua¡­¡± ???????????? Then the sound of breaking through the air was heard, and dozens of people were wearing golden clothes and golden armor. Figures of burly men holding sharp blades and with majestic and serious faces appeared around Ito Cheng, each standing in one place, faintly surrounding Ito Cheng. The powerful momentum was pressing towards Ito Cheng all the time. "This is the fairy world after all. It seems that the guys who are just guards all have the cultivation level of heavenly immortals. I really wonder what the cultivation level of those famous immortals will be like?" He looked around briefly and took in the status of several guards. Ito Cheng said secretly in his eyes. "Who are you?! You actually dare to trespass into the Heavenly Palace. Aren't you afraid of the laws of heaven?" At this time, one of the guards stared at Ito Cheng with his eyes like a Buddhist glaring King Kong. asked loudly. "Do you recognize this sword?" Ito Cheng chuckled, pulled out a sword flower, and then raised the Heavenly Sword in his hand above his head, shouting in vain while attracting everyone's attention to the Heavenly Sword. "That is¡­¡­" ¡°¡­The Emperor of Heaven is equipped with a sword!?¡± "Heavenly Sword!?"  I didn¡¯t feel it at first, but Ito Cheng suggested it. The more he looked at it, the more familiar the faces of the guards looked to Tianjian. They all changed, and they exclaimed one after another. "How come the Heavenly Sword is in your hand!" Another guard asked loudly. "Of course it was granted by the Emperor of Heaven." Ito Cheng said, pulling on his tiger skin. ¡°Anyway, the real Emperor of Heaven has suffered a catastrophe and entered reincarnation again, but no one can prove that he is talking nonsense, so to a certain extent, this can be used as ¡®truth¡¯. "Then why are you here?" After listening to the instructions from the Emperor of Heaven, the faces of the surrounding guards changed again, but their attitudes became much kinder. They no longer asked questions like they were going to kill at the slightest mistake just now. road. "Naturally, I will take over the vacant position of Emperor of Heaven!" Ito Cheng lowered his raised arm, stroked the sword with his left hand, and chuckled. When the guards heard this, their faces changed again, and they turned to look at each other. Then a guard who seemed to be quite prestigious put away his weapon, clasped his fists and said, "We are unable to make a decision on this matter. Please allow us to report it to the ministers." "It should be so." Ito Cheng agreed. The guard who received the permission gave Ito Shige a fist, turned around and flew away to report to the ministers in the fairy world, leaving several guards and Ito Shige still standing there with their eyes wide open. Then about half a quarter of an hour later, a large group of male and female immortals numbering dozens returned to the front of the hall under the leadership of the guard who had left earlier. "Hi~, what a big lineup. Not only are everyone in the late stage of Celestial Immortal or True Immortal cultivation, there are actually two guys who seem to have entered the Golden Immortal realm! It seems that I have underestimated the foundation of this world." Seeing the people coming, Ito Cheng's pupils narrowed slightly when he felt the faint aura emanating from them. He was secretly shocked in his heart. "Sure enough, it is the sword of His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven." Just as Ito Cheng looked at the incoming people, these immortals were also looking at Ito Cheng, but more of them were looking at the heavenly sword in his hand, and then they heard one of the real The immortal-level old man nodded and confirmed. ¡°I wonder if your Excellency is¡± Ito Cheng asked, cupping his fists. ¡°I¡¯m Feng Hou.¡± The speaker raised his hand and wiped the beard under his chin, and said softly. After the wind. The prime minister of the Yellow Emperor was also the guy who helped the Yellow Emperor defeat Chi You in the legend, and was finally made a god by the Yellow Emperor. In this legendary world of the Son of Heaven, although there are no deeds of the Yellow Emperor becoming a god, it is not impossible for the Yellow Emperor to be brought to heaven by virtue of his merits and deeds, and the Yellow Emperor who has successfully achieved the throne of Heavenly Emperor is not impossible. Therefore, except for the first time I heard his name, Except for a hint of surprise, Ito Cheng's face remained unchanged. "I have admired you for a long time." Ito Cheng said politely. "You want to take over the throne of Emperor of Heaven?" At this time. Next to Fenghou, a burly man wearing linen green clothes looked at Ito Cheng with an indifferent expression and asked softly. "Not bad." Ito Cheng nodded in confirmation, and then asked, "I wonder if you are" "My general is Li Mu," the burly man replied. Ito Cheng, who already had Fenghou in front of him, was already prepared, so when he heard the name of a legendary god again, his face did not show any surprise like when he heard Fenghou's name. color. "I wonder if General Limu has any advice?" Ito Cheng asked rhetorically. "Being an emperor requires martial arts in order to frighten all the evil spirits in the world, prevent them from causing chaos, and allow the people to live in peace. But now that the world is peaceful, there is naturally no military exploits for you to achieve, but it doesn't matter, as long as you can show enough With your strength, we can also recognize your martial arts." Limu said softly. "Is it a test" Ito Cheng chuckled and said, "Then who is the opponent General Limu will choose?" "Guangchengzi." Limu looked at Ito Cheng up and down, and then suddenly shouted. "General Limu." The crowd dispersed, and one person wore a suit on his chest and behind his back. The slender man wearing a purple robe inlaid with gold that had the pattern of eight robes on the shoulders, cuffs, hem, etc. walked forward and saluted Limu. Although in general legends, Guangchengzi is the emperor's master, but in the world of Legend of the Emperor, Guangchengzi is the descendant of the Hetu sect passed down by the Yellow Emperor. Therefore, in this world, Guangchengzi's seniority is higher than that of the Yellow Emperor. Limu, one of the three ministers under his command, is lower in rank, so according to etiquette, Guangchengzi needs to salute and greet Limu, and Limu can call him by his first name instead of calling him Taoist priest. It's just that. Hironariko is indeed Hironariko, and he has not insulted the legendary figure represented by the name he inherited. His power is as high as that of the two people who seemed to have entered the realm of golden immortals that Ito Cheng noticed. One of the personnel, Ito Cheng, who was about to confront him, could not help but become slightly solemn. ?"It's up to you to test his strength. See if his martial arts can hold the position of Emperor of Heaven." Limu said. "Yes." Guangchengzi responded. Regarding Limu¡¯s choice, the other immortals did not object, and they all consciously retreated to both sides, making way for Ito Cheng and Hironariko who were about to start the battle to make way for a large enough battle field. "This fellow Taoist is here to invite you." Hironariko walked to stand opposite Ito Cheng, cupped his fists and saluted. "Fellow Taoist, please." Ito Cheng returned the greeting. Then the momentum of the two changed and they started to confront each other tit for tat. At the same time, the surrounding void surged, and the endless energy of heaven and earth rushed towards the two people like a sea tide, and transformed into substantial scenes under the influence of their respective auras. Among them, the dark and infinite universe appeared after Ito Cheng, and the stars in the universe were rotating spontaneously. However, the number of stars was very small, only a dozen, and the rest were all chaotic and flying irregularly. Meteorites, but if there are future generations here, they will find that this star map is none other than the movement chart of the solar system. What appeared behind Guangchengzi was a huge Tai Chi Yin and Yang fish chasing each other. The natural forms of heaven and earth, either flames, running water, thunder, or mountains, surrounded the Yin and Yang fish, forming a natural eight-coat diagram. It tells the story of the changes in heaven and earth. "They all seem to have entered the realm of the original Emperor of Heaven." Feng Hou said softly with emotion in his tone. "Yeah." Limu responded with narrowed eyes. At this time, they saw the two people moving together and leaping into the air. Hironariko punched and fired thousands of thunder and lightning fists. It was unpredictable, true and false, filled the void, and headed towards Ito like a divine punishment. Cheng's whole body fell down. On the other hand, Ito Cheng was surrounded by waves of black energy, like smoke and mist, filling the heaven and earth, spreading in all directions, shrouding Ito Cheng like a huge curtain, and then in vain transformed into a black tiger that was more than ten feet tall, carrying him with him. With the violent wind, he pounced and bit Guang Chengzi in mid-air. "Boom!" With the combined force of fists and tigers, a huge explosion and dazzling light burst out in the sky above the palace, forcing everyone watching below to narrow their eyes slightly, as their own eyes were badly shaken by the glare. Immediately afterwards, a large number of muffled sounds as fists and feet struck each other and the agitated vitality of heaven and earth spread from the sky. It was so dense that even Li Mu and others who had entered the level of true immortals did not know how many times the two of them had fought. trick. "Boom!" At this time, there was another explosion that seemed to shake the sky, and the figures of Ito Cheng and Hironariko separated in mid-air. "As expected of Guangchengzi, he actually integrated part of the essence of the seventh skill of Qiankun into the first six skills. This not only eliminates the possibility of the vitality explosion caused by the seventh skill, but also adds other essences to the first six skills. I am deeply impressed by the fact that the first six arts have been completely separated from the scope of ordinary martial arts and have officially evolved into immortal martial arts." Ito Cheng praised with a smile as the vitality surged around him, as if he was stuck in a storm vortex. "Your Excellency's martial arts is also something that Pindao admires greatly. It not only contains the changes in the five forms of yin and yang of heaven and earth, but the subtle changes are especially Pindao's innate Qiankun Kung. It even incorporates a kind of majestic power that embraces all things and absorbs the heaven and earth. If it weren't for Your Excellency I don't know why I didn't use it, Pindao might have been defeated by your Excellency at that time." Guangchengzi smiled slightly and complimented. "It's not that I don't want to, but that I can't. This skill is called the Huntian Treasure Mirror. It was created by the Great God Nuwa based on Bi Sheng's enlightenment. It is aimed at creating good fortune. Although it is not weak when used in martial arts and fighting, it will fall short after all. If it is inferior, especially the majestic power you mentioned, if it were to burst out, it would be difficult to stop it without destroying the whole world, and it would consume a lot of energy, so I can only seal it and use it another day." Ito Cheng smiled bitterly. "Fellow Taoist is really kind-hearted!" Guangchengzi praised. "Forget it, let's stop talking about the compliments, let's do it again!" Probably because Turtle's time was a little long, Ito Cheng, who had already gotten out of his emotions, said loudly with his eyes shining. "It's better for me to be respectful than obey my orders!" Guangchengzi, who was also aroused, smiled and said. Then the two of them moved again and fought each other again. Text Chapter 2118 The Divine Sword Skill "Boom, boom, boom, boom" Violent explosions erupted from the sky one after another, shaking the air and forming shock waves visible to the naked eye that shot out in all directions. "You really have to obey your old age. Today's young people are really amazing." Looking at Ito Nari and Hironariko standing together in the sky, Feng Hou couldn't help but shook his head slightly and sighed. "You should have passed this level of martial arts, right?" Then, Feng Hou turned to look at Limu beside her and asked. "It's passed, but it's still far from what I wanted." Limu said quietly. "Oh?" Fenghou raised her eyebrows in surprise. "Think about how noble and powerful the position of the Emperor of Heaven is, and how many people covet it. If it weren't for our group of people who suppress us, there might already be someone in that position. Therefore, those who want to obtain the position of Emperor of Heaven must not only have Martial arts, and the strength must be the strongest among everyone. Only in this way can it be possible to suppress the covetousness of the ambitious people around and bring peace to the entire world." Li Mu explained quietly, "That's why I said He still falls a lot short.¡± "Your requirements are too high." Feng Hou shook his head and said, "Although martial arts is important and good, the most important thing is to look at morality. If he is a person with corrupt morals or a guy with treacherous thoughts, even if his martial arts is strong, , even if he is so strong that we cannot suppress him, I will not agree to let him inherit the position of Emperor of Heaven." "Of course." Limu nodded in agreement with a matter-of-fact expression. "But since this young man can be recognized by the Emperor of Heaven and obtain the Heavenly Sword, he must be a kind-hearted person." Then Fenghou chuckled again, wiping his beard. Limu didn¡¯t speak, but the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. obviously. They have blind faith in the Emperor of Heaven. But how did they know that everything Ito Cheng said before was completely nonsense. He had met the Emperor of Heaven, but he had never said anything about recognizing him, and the Heavenly Sword was not given to him by the Emperor of Heaven. But he got it by relying on the information he had in advance. The Emperor of Heaven didn't know at all, let alone what was handed to him personally! It¡¯s just that all of this has now become uncorroborated as the Emperor of Heaven turns to tribulation, and has become a secret that no one knows. "Boom!" At this moment, with another roar, Ito Cheng and Hironariko separated from each other again. It¡¯s just that at this time, neither of them were as free and elegant as before. Chuchen was like a fairy, his clothes were full of damage marks that had been destroyed and torn by the opponent's thunderous wind, his hair was a little scattered, and blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth, looking like both sides were hurt. But the eyes of Ito Cheng and Hironariko were shining with bright light as bright as a ring. It's impossible to look straight at. ¡°Obviously, both of them gained a lot from this fierce battle. "Fellow Taoist, do you still want to continue?" Ito Cheng glanced at the immortals below who still did not say anything to dissuade him, and said to Hironariko. And I don¡¯t know when, the immortals gathered below are no longer the dozens of people at the beginning, but there are many more. There were hundreds of them densely packed, either flying or standing, standing around the palace, looking at the two people with burning eyes. "Pindao's mission is to test the strength of fellow Taoists. Since Lord Limu didn't call for a stop, Pindao can only risk his life to accompany the gentleman." Guangchengzi, who also had the same idea and noticed the change below, said with a bitter smile. "In that case, I have no choice but to use a trick." Ito Cheng sighed softly and said seriously. "Oh?" Guangchengzi hummed with interest. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t explain. He just clapped his hands on his waist and held the red-gold sky sword that he had turned into a belt before in his hands. "Originally I didn't want to use it, because it would be a bit cheating for our competition. It would make me feel a little invincible, but now at this time, I have to use him." Ito Cheng raised his right hand slightly. , hold the Heavenly Sword diagonally in front of you, and use the two index fingers of your left hand as sword fingers. He stroked the sword gently and whispered. "Could it be" Guangchengzi narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard this, and there was some kind of guess in his heart. "Fellow Taoist, I'm offended." Ito Cheng said, waving his arm and pointing the Heavenly Sword diagonally downward. At the same time, the Emperor's Dragon Qi on his body exploded, evolving into the shape of a golden divine dragon under the agitation of the surrounding vitality. Dancing in the void. Under the dancing of the golden divine dragon, almost every second, the majestic power of heaven and earth is gathered and blessed on Ito Cheng's body, making his figure and momentum rise exponentially in the eyes of others. Standing up, almost in the blink of an eye, he becomes indomitable, making people feel small and humble, and unable to resist.   "It's the Emperor's Dragon Qi! And it's the Emperor's Dragon Qi that has already come into fruition!" Fenghou said in shock. "As expected of the heir recognized by the Emperor of Heaven! He is indeed extraordinary!" Limu said softly with his eyes narrowed. "It seems that the position of Emperor of Heaven has been decided." Then, Fenghou, Limu, and a dozen other old people around them looked at each other and said to themselves in unison. "Sure enough, it's the Heavenly Sword Divine Art." Guangchengzi said with a bitter smile. Then his face condensed, and he looked at Ito Cheng with a much stronger momentum and fighting spirit than before. Although he knew how powerful and terrifying the Heavenly Sword Divine Art was, Guangchengzi couldn't do it if he had to raise his hands to surrender. This was not only a matter of face, but also his own insistence on the warrior's heart and martial arts in his heart. If that was the case If he does it, he may stop at the realm of Golden Immortal in this life. After all, for people like them who should be said to be martial arts immortals, although sometimes they need some flexibility, a brave and diligent heart is absolutely indispensable, otherwise they will surely perish in the near future. Then Guang Chengzi didn't see any movement. The immeasurable immortal energy above the nine heavens turned into the invisible and formless breath of wind, which quickly rushed towards Guang Chengzi's body. In the blink of an eye, a continuous sky connection was formed outside his body. Terrible hurricane. "No, Guangchengzi actually used the shocking power of heaven and earth!" Seeing this, Li Mu, who was a minister who followed the Yellow Emperor to fight everywhere and had seen the Yellow Emperor use the heaven-shaking power of the innate Qiankun Kung, his face changed and he said in shock. Similarly, other immortals who were no strangers to the Innate Qiankun Kung practiced by Huangdi also changed their expressions and flew back quickly, fearing that they would be involved in the aftermath of the battle between the two people who were beaten crazy. . "Fellow Taoist, take my move! The wind breaks the ground!" Guang Chengzi said loudly. Then his body spun, spinning at high speed like a top, and mixed with the terrifying hurricane around him, it turned into a huge sharp wind column with a diameter of tens of meters, and hit Ito Cheng sideways. As the one being attacked, Ito Cheng's face remained unchanged, but his right hand holding the sword moved slightly Although he did not see any strange lights or sights, the whole world seemed to be shaken by something, trembling in vain, and then The long sword was lifted up and swung flatly into the air. Immediately afterwards, just as Ito Cheng swung this sword style, and no sound was heard, the huge tornado outside Hironariko suddenly separated into two partners, exposing the high-speed rotating Hironariko. " However, Hironariko's offensive continued unabated, and continued to hit Itoge's chest with his own strength. The long sword in Ito's hand was swiped in the air, and a bright arc appeared from the right side under Hironariko's body. He raised the sword sideways with the back of the sword, and slapped Hironariko's hands with a "pop" sound. above the arm. In an instant, Guangchengzi felt a shock and could no longer control the posture of his body. He could not help but flip and fly away under the action of a powerful force that appeared in vain. "Boom!" It was only then that the roar caused by the previous confrontation suddenly erupted, and the surge of vitality turned into countless huge torrents, rushing out in all directions without rules. Then, Ito Cheng, who had obtained the first move, was unyielding. He suddenly appeared in front of Hironariko who had just forcibly stopped the castration. He handed the heavenly sword in his hand forward, carrying the majestic momentum of thousands of mountains. Guang Chengzi. "The water is overwhelming!" Guang Chengzi's face changed slightly, he clenched his teeth, and transformed the innate immortal power in his body and the surrounding immortal energy into the majestic water element power, and then struck the water with a shocking second blow that broke the ground. The movement turned into a surging giant wave, facing the thousands of giant mountains that were pressing over it. "Boom!" Amid the violent explosion, the blasted water energy shot out in all directions like rain, turning everything within a radius of several miles into a pond. However, despite this, the surging waves still failed to destroy the thousands of mountains. Hironariko could only watch the power of thousands of mountains coming, oppressing his body, and then letting the long sword in Itocheng's hand The blade of the sword was pressed against his throat. ¡°As expected of His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Sword Magic, I lost.¡± Guangchengzi said with a bitter smile with a somewhat disappointed look on his face. "I accept." Ito Cheng put away his sword, dispersed the Emperor's Dragon Qi and the world's power gathered from the Emperor's Dragon Qi, and said politely with his fists in hand. Guangchengzi waved his hand and said nothing. Seeing this, Ito Cheng naturally didn't know what to say. He and Guang Chengzi flew back to the clouds in silence, and landed in front of Limu and others who were walking over again. "Lord Limu, it was Pindao who lost." Taking a deep breath, Guangchengzi, who was freed from the loss, said to Limu, cupping his fists. "Very good, you passed the martial arts test, continueThe future is virtue. "Li Mu finally had a kind smile on his plain face and said softly. "Yes." Ito Cheng responded with cupped fists. "I will be responsible for the next test." At this time, Feng Hou said, "You come with me." After finishing speaking, Feng turned around and walked toward the main hall not far away, minding his own business. Ito Cheng, who was a little confused, did not hesitate and followed slowly The others also followed the two of them and walked towards the main hall. Text Chapter 2119 Virtue After a while, everyone came to the main hall. The main hall is very empty, about the size of a gymnasium. The red pillars are arranged inside, supporting the hall. The ground is as smooth as a mirror, which can vaguely reflect people's images. However, other than that, there is nothing else in the whole hall. It is like It's like an idle hall that has no function at all. I don't know what its purpose is. "Chang Xian, Ling Lun, Tiannu, Dahong, come here and help me." Feng Hou walked to the center of the hall, turned around and called to everyone who was following. "Okay." The four immortals, three men and one woman whose names were called, agreed quickly, walked out of the crowd, and came to Feng Hou's side. "What do you want us to do?" asked the goddess, who was the only woman among the group. Fenghou didn¡¯t explain, she just turned her hand over and created a shimmering orb of light in her hand. The goddess and others who saw this light ball did not hesitate, and stretched out their fingers to point at the light ball. In an instant, the ball of light flashed and split into four small streams of light, flowing into the bodies of Tiannu, Chang Xian, Ling Lun and Dahong along their fingers. The four of them did not resist and closed their eyes silently. "I understand." After a moment, the goddess opened her eyes and nodded. It is not difficult to guess from the behavior and final words of the goddess and others that the ball of light should be an aggregation of thoughts. The previous behavior of the goddess and others was to absorb the information transmitted from that aggregation of thoughts. "Then let's get started." Feng Hou nodded and said after seeing that everyone understood. Immediately, the five people moved together and spread out, standing at one place in the hall like the five vertices of a pentagon. Then the five people moved their hands and feet together, making strange hand gestures and strange footwork. He started running around in the hall. Under the strange behavior of the five people behind the wind, a strange formation gradually appeared on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± After a moment, Fenghou, who stopped in vain, shouted loudly. In an instant, a dazzling light erupted from the formation, filling the hall like a huge light pillar. The entire hall was illuminated brightly. However, this situation did not last long. In just four or five seconds, the entire light column exploded in vain, turning into tiny light spots all over the sky, slowly melting into the air, leaving only a single light in place. A complex magic circle with a faint light shining on its surface. "Qimen Dunjia" He looked at the magic circle that suddenly appeared in the palace. Ito Cheng thought with some uncertainty in his heart. "Youby the way, we don't seem to know what your name is yet." After setting up the formation, Feng Hou turned to greet Ito Cheng, but until the words were about to come out, he remembered in vain that he and the others didn't seem to know. To the name of Ito Cheng. "My name is Chen Xicheng." Ito Cheng replied, cupping his fists. "Chen Xicheng, come here and go into the array." Feng Hou nodded. He pointed at the large formation in front of him. "Okay." Ito Cheng didn't hesitate, nodded simply and agreed, then stepped forward and walked straight into the formation, and didn't stop until he reached the center of the formation. "Are you ready?" Fenghou asked after seeing Ito Cheng standing still. "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "Okay, let's start the Heart-Questioning Formation!" Feng Hou did not hesitate after receiving a positive answer. Immediately, he moved his hand to activate the formation. In an instant, the entire formation lit up slightly, like a vacuum, sucking in the vitality of the surrounding fairy spirits, turning it into a white fog that was so dense that it was invisible, and tightly bound Ito Cheng. Wrapped inside. Seeing the formation in effect, Fenghou dwarfed himself and sat cross-legged outside the formation. At the same moment, with the appearance of thick fog, Ito realized that the surrounding scenery had changed. From the original Immortal Palace to an adobe hut in the mortal world, he also changed from a handsome young man in costume to a skinny, skinny man who looked malnourished and wore tattered clothes. There is no power left in the body. "Is it a fantasy But the effect is quite big, and it actually has the ability to seal people's power." Ito Cheng, who had somewhat understood the scene here, whispered to himself. Then he no longer cared, and immediately started walking on this unfamiliar dirt road. However, not long after, he met an old woman who was fainting from hunger on the side of the road, and even smelled of hatred. "Is this my first test?" Ito Cheng secretly asked with great interest. Then he endured the stench and walked forward, calling the old woman softly. "Hey, aunt, are you okay?"   Even after calling four or five times, the old woman failed to wake up. Seeing this, Ito Cheng had no choice but to pull up the old woman, carry her behind her back, carry her to the side of the shade, and then start again Putting the old woman down, he quickly returned to the adobe hut where he first appeared, which should be his own home. He found a water ladle to scoop out a ladle of water from the pottery jar, and then found a half-hard surface that looked like stone. He buried his head, ran back to the old woman's side again, and took care of the old woman. With the help of Shui and Su Mian, after more than ten minutes, the old woman finally regained some strength. "Thank you, thank you." The old woman thanked her profusely. Ito Cheng smiled and said nothing. Although his motivation for helping was somewhat impure because he knew it was a so-called test, Ito Cheng still felt pretty good after actually helping someone. After that, the old woman stayed around Ito Cheng's hut for another long time, and then walked away again with staggering steps. But until the old woman left for a long time, the surrounding scene did not change as Ito Cheng expected. It remained the same, and just like the real world, as time went by, the sun rose and the moon rose, and the sun rose and the moon set. And during this process, Ito Cheng felt incredibly hungry! Ito Cheng, who didn¡¯t want to starve himself or even treat himself badly by eating food that was no better than pig food, had no choice but to become an ordinary person again and start his struggle. At the same time, during this process, various things that seemed real and illusory, and it was unclear whether they were tests or not, appeared one after another around Ito Cheng, testing his virtue. Fortunately, Itoge's purpose is clear, so even if he can't tell which is the real test, Itogei will still step forward to help as long as he thinks it should be done, as if he has developed a certain habit. . In this way, time turns around. Ito Cheng, who transformed into an ordinary person in the fantasy world, struggled to become a clerk, and then from a clerk to an official, and then to a husband, and even a queen And the people he could help also changed from the original one or two to He has conquered dozens, hundreds, thousands, and a place, showing extremely high virtues and being deeply loved and praised by the world. But just when Ito Cheng thought that he would have to die in the illusion or rebel and become a king before he could escape from the illusion, the entire illusion suddenly shattered like a broken glass product, with a "pop" sound, and the surrounding scene changed back to the previous one. The main hall of Immortal Palace. "Very good, you are indeed the one chosen by His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven. You passed our test." Feng Hou looked at Ito Cheng and said with a smile. "Oh?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and let out a soft moan. "So we agree that you can ascend the throne and become the new Emperor of Heaven." Dahong said from the side. "Greetings to His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven." Then, under the leadership of someone who was not aware of it, all the immortals in the palace saluted Ito Cheng together. "Greetings to His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven." Fenghou, Limu, Dahong and other senior ministers also followed suit and saluted. Ito Cheng looked around, smiled softly with an inexplicable expression, and said softly, "Everyone, please get up." Then five days later, under the witness of all the immortals in the immortal world, Ito Cheng ascended the throne of the Emperor of Heaven, which symbolizes the supreme power of the heavens, and accepted the worship of everyone ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know how long later, with a crisp sound of ¡°pop¡±, the entire heavenly scene suddenly fell into pieces, and once again transformed back into the original Immortal Palace. "Finally out." Looking at the thick fog that quickly dissipated in front of his eyes, Ito Cheng secretly exhaled. Yes, it was only at this time that Ito Cheng really broke away from the illusion. The previous scene of breaking away from the illusion and accepting everyone's recognition as the emperor was still an illusion. It was the last layer of the test for Fenghou and others. I just wanted to see it. Let's see if Ito Cheng can still maintain the kindness and kindness he had in the illusion after getting what he wanted. It's a pity that although they thought well, they didn't know Ito Cheng's true purpose of becoming the Emperor of Heaven and the cards he had, so they didn't notice at all that he was not deceived by their last move at all. He was still sober. The posture responds to the evolution of the entire fantasy. So, their so-called test was a complete failure! But fortunately, it is Ito Cheng and not some other ambitious guy. Although he may not really be able to achieve the kind of kindness and kindness shown in the fantasy, he will not commit crimes, evil, evil or lewdness. , it is enough to serve as the Emperor of the Realm. "Very good, you are indeed the person chosen by His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven. You have passed our test." Feng Hou smiled and said to Ito Cheng who was standing in the formation, the words he said when he came out of the illusion. "That is to say, youMaybe it's stopping me from becoming the Emperor of Heaven. "Ito Cheng smiled. "Yes, not only will we not stop you, we will also help you become the new Emperor of Heaven." Dahong said from the side. After hearing Dahong¡¯s words, others nodded and drank in response. "Then thank you all very much." Ito Cheng raised his hands and cupped his fists, thanking everyone. In this way, the next thing became a lot easier. After a general chat, Ito Cheng was led by a fairy to a palace for people to rest, and began to wait for the enthronement ceremony in five days. As for All other things that need to be busy during this period will be taken care of by those Heavenly Emperor veterans, and they will be guaranteed to be handled properly. Text Chapter 2120 The Yugang Incident ps: Thanks to "halcyon" for your valuable monthly vote. Five days later, in the main hall of the Heavenly Palace in the Immortal Realm, under the gaze of many immortals, Ito Cheng, wearing an immortal robe with a dragon and yellow brocade ribbon, a bead curtain on his head and a crown on his head, and a red gold heavenly sword hanging on his waist, walked up to the representative with a majestic and solemn face. On the noble platform, he turned around and sat on the throne that symbolized the supremacy of the Emperor of Heaven. "Greetings to His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven!" At the same time, Limu, Fenghou and others led all the immortals to bow down and worship. Almost at this moment, the huge power of the world's care, the faith of all peoples, the reverence of living beings, etc., fell from the void, projected onto Ito Cheng's body, and under the control of Ito Cheng, who was well prepared, he classified them into different categories. It was inherited by He's Wall Jade Seal, the Rubik's Cube World, and itself. ?Then the majestic divine holy light bloomed from Ito Cheng's body, filling the hall like a substantial brilliance, penetrating into the hearts of all immortals, leaving in their hearts a figure as stalwart as heaven and earth. "My lords, please stand upright." Ito Cheng raised his arms and said softly. "Thank you, Your Majesty!" the immortals responded. Then the ceremony continued until about half an hour later, it was completely over. The immortals left, leaving their free time to the Emperor of Heaven to arrange for himself. "You actually did it." At this moment, a soft voice rang in Ito Cheng's ear. "Thanks to your Majesty, if you hadn't acquiesced in all this, I wouldn't have been able to ascend to the position of Emperor of Heaven so smoothly." Ito Cheng turned his head slightly and looked at the man who suddenly appeared in the palace, wearing a emerald black light and brocade robe. Wearing a phoenix hairpin on her head, she walks with a graceful face. The sacred and beautiful Nuwa smiled. Just as he said, if God Nuwa hadn¡¯t appeared to stop him. Instead, he still stands high in the sky and watches everything as usual. Ito Cheng never ascends to the throne of the Emperor of Heaven so easily. After all, although Nuwa does not do anything, she is the mother of all spirits and the supreme god who once mended the world. , whose prestige was so high that even the former Emperor of Heaven himself had to pay her respects, not to mention other later immortal gods, if she really wanted to speak out to prevent Ito Cheng from ascending the throne. Even veterans such as Limu and Fenghou who were loyal to the Yellow Emperor had to consider the impact and whether they should risk the danger of disaster in the immortal world and forcefully recruit Ito Cheng. "All of this is due to your actions. If you had not given all people a happy life and hope on earth, I would never have allowed you to ascend to the throne of Emperor of Heaven." Nuwa said softly. "I am truly honored to be recognized by you, Nuwa." Ito Cheng smiled. "I will wait and see what happens next. I hope you won't do anything to disappoint me." After Nuwa finished speaking, without waiting for Ito Cheng's reply, her body immediately spread out and turned into spirit particles all over the sky. It quickly melted into the surrounding immortal energy. "Don't worry, I won't let you down." Ito Cheng smiled. Then he closed his eyes, just like what he had said to Nuwa, and silently released his thoughts. Connected with the original spirit of creation that exists in this world ¡­¡­ "Snapped!" With the explosion of a thick silver-white beam of light, Ito Cheng's figure emerged from the light fragments in the sky. "Huh~, another long trip is over." Ito grew up and exhaled. Then he turned around. He returned to his room and lay facelessly on the bed. He closed his eyes and rested. This sleep lasted for nearly a whole day, and I didn¡¯t wake up again until ten o¡¯clock in the evening on the second day. "Speaking of which, it's time to resolve the grievances with Amaterasu and the others." Ito Cheng, who sat on the bed for a while, had a cold light in his eyes, and whispered to himself, "But before that, I still have to go to Shennongjia. At first glance, I couldn¡¯t check out the situation last time because I was in a hurry when I came back, so this time I have to go and check it out.¡± Thinking of this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, and disappeared from the room in a flash, and appeared in the sky above the forest near Shennongjia the next moment. "Hiss, what a strong evil and disgusting energy!" Ito Cheng, who was looking towards Shennongjia, looked at the majestic black energy rising into the sky from Shennongjia, as if it was going to cover up the whole world into a skyless land, and couldn't help but blush. Lane change. Especially in the center of this evil and disgusting aura, there was also a terrifying aura that made his heart palpitate and dangerous. It made Ito instinctively erase the thought of exploring deeply in his heart. Lose. "It seems that terrible changes took place in Shennongjia after that day." Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice. Immediately, his figure flashed and appeared in the city adjacent to Shennongjia.  It¡¯s just that at this time, although it was originally depressed, other cities that were still inhabited by people had completely lost their presence. No, it can¡¯t be said that there are no traces of human beings. It¡¯s just that these guys called humans are very different from the original humans. Different, each body is black, the pupils are white, and the body is full of evil, looking like a famous demon. Apart from these evil spirits that I don¡¯t know whether they can be considered human, there are only a large number of clay puppet warriors and Shennongjia savages with long reddish-colored thick hair remaining in the city. They are running around wantonly, as if they are Just like walking in your own territory. "Is this considered occupied?" Ito Cheng said silently. Then he stretched out his hand to take a picture, and a black demon was immediately photographed in front of him. He activated his mental power and penetrated into the mind of the demon. He used the soul-searching method to forcibly read the contents of the demon's mind. memory. And through this method, Ito Cheng also had a general understanding of what happened after he and Xing Tian left this world. It turned out that not long after he and Xing Tian were swallowed up by the space hole caused by the competition, and who knows what outrageous things those cultivators who broke into the pyramid did, a majestic black smoke spewed out from the pyramid. When it came out, it was like the huge smoke and dust pushed out during a volcanic eruption. It covered the entire Shennongjia sky almost instantly, and spread unabated to the surrounding forests and towns. Then, under the cover of this dark cloud, humans in the city began to mutate. First of all, their thinking became sluggish. His reaction to the outside world seemed very slow, and then his body turned black. But the strength is increasing exponentially, and the skin on the body has become extremely tough. An ordinary kitchen knife would cut out a white mark at most when it fell on them, until it finally turned into what Ito Cheng saw now. Then five or six days later, the group of clay puppet warriors and red-haired savages rushed out of the forest, invaded cities and villages, took in their group of demon-transformed humans, and used a kind of Ito Cheng to temporarily There was no clear way to train them into soldiers, and they continued to march outside As for more, the monster who stayed in the town because he had to move materials did not have it in his mind. But when it comes to materials, even though this demon has no specific functions of these materials in his mind. But from his memory, Ito Cheng found that every few days, many clay puppet warriors appeared in the town from somewhere, but Ito Cheng roughly deduced that those things were used to make the pile of The forging materials for soldiers' clay puppet warriors, and the people who forged them complexly were the red-haired savages who stayed in the town. "Sure enough, these red-haired savages also have civilization." Ito Cheng whispered to himself. Immediately, his wrist shook, and a purple-green flame ignited in his palm, burning the demon caught in his hand to ashes. "Roar!" Even though he was very fast. But the sudden fire still attracted the attention of the red-haired savages in the town, especially one of the red-haired savages, who made a deafening roar with a ferocious face towards Ito Cheng's position! The next moment, the clay puppet warriors in the town began to gather. He ran towards Ito Cheng's location. "Tsk, I have no intention of playing with you right now." Ito Cheng curled his lips and then flashed. He disappeared from the spot and appeared in another city the next moment. The result is the same as the city just now. It was also in a fallen state, with a large number of black monsters filling it. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not stop. They continued to move outside until after several times, they finally found a city that had not yet fallen. However, judging from the situation, it was not much different. A large number of humans were slaughtered by almost invulnerable monsters and lifeless clay puppet warriors. The humans who had awakened internally and gained superpowers and the hidden practitioners were found by the red-haired savages in a special way and intercepted separately. , do not let them go to the battlefield of ordinary people to cause trouble. Moreover, Ito Cheng also noticed that compared with when he left, the strength of these red-haired savages has improved, and each of them has a strength no less than A-level. This makes them face a huge group of human cultivators. At the base level, they still have the absolute upper hand, suppress and kill them! "It should be said that it is indeed a chaotic world" Ito Cheng looked at everything below speechlessly. Then Ito Cheng pointed his arm downward, and a bright ball of light, as hot as the second sun, appeared in the sky in vain, and then turned into a shooting star under the gaze of the astonished humans and red-haired savages. , quickly falling into the group of demons and clay puppet warriors below. "Boom!" ????????????????????????????????????With a flash of dazzling light, the blazing white sacred flame burst out, covering an area of ??several miles around in the blink of an eye, burning blazingly. In just an instant, tens of thousands of jet-black monsters and thousands of clay puppet warriors were burned into nothingness. The ground crystallized, reflecting the gorgeous glow under the remaining sunlight at dusk. "There is a powerful force coming to save us. Everyone, kill!" After the initial shock and shock, a monk who came back to his senses quickly shouted with excitement on his face. "Kill!" Hearing this, the others suddenly came to their senses, and in high spirits they fought with the red-haired savages on the opposite side who they thought were extremely powerful. In mid-air, Ito Cheng, who noticed the changes in the humans below, smiled lightly, raised his hand and sprayed out a piece of five-color thunder, which shot downward like a "bang, bang, bang" rain. And as if it had eyes, it landed on every red-haired savage accurately, chopping them into pitch-black charred corpses. In less than half a minute, all the red-haired savages in the city were killed by Ito Cheng's Five Elements Divine Thunder. Then many human masters rushed into the crowd and assisted the humans in killing the remaining demons and clay puppet warriors. After more than half an hour, the entire battle came to an end. "I don't know which master is here. Please show up and see me so that I can express my gratitude to the younger generation." While other ordinary people were cleaning the battlefield under the command of some people who seemed to be military officers, many people The cultivators and awakened people flew in, saluted to the sky and said loudly. "There's no need for this, you just need to tell me what's going on." Ito Cheng, whose figure flashed and suddenly appeared in front of the monks and superpowers, said softly. "Are you a senior?" Perhaps Ito Cheng looks too young, not at all like the gray hair and long beards of the 'seniors' I have seen before, the look on the leading man among the practitioners Some people asked subconsciously in disbelief. "Why don't you believe it?" Ito Cheng frowned. "I don't dare." The man was frightened and shook his head quickly. He has heard that these seniors are not very unreasonable, and if they don't do it right, they may turn the original good thing into a bad thing. "Tell me what's going on." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the charred corpses and demon corpses being moved, and asked quietly. "Senior, don't you know?" the leader asked with a strange expression. "Should I know?" Ito Cheng said slowly. ", these savages and warriors are monsters that came out of Shennongjia, but according to the savages themselves, they are the subordinates of Emperor Yan Yugang, and this expedition is to reorganize the mountains and rivers for Emperor Yan. As for those with black skin The demons are human beings, but they became what they are now due to the witchcraft used by the priests among the savages. In addition to being extremely powerful and invulnerable, their fingertips and teeth all have Voodoo, those who have been injured by it are rarely passed on to others. Therefore, as these red-haired savages advance, the number of these demons is increasing, getting stronger and bigger, and they have become a big problem in areas like Sichuan and Sichuan. !" The leading man was stunned when he heard this, then he smiled bitterly in his heart, and then explained. "What about those cultivators? Didn't they take action?" Ito Cheng frowned and asked again. "We took action. There were even immortal-level powerful people who went to Shennong's house to eliminate the evil in person. However, it seemed that even the real owner didn't see it, and was killed on the spot by a golden light that cut off the sky. As for the rest, they were not killed by the red-haired man. The priest among the savages was injured by witchcraft, and was torn in half by the master among the red-haired savages, so gradually it became like this It can be said that had you not taken action this time, senior, we would have The only other option left for the people in this city is to fight to the death, apart from retreating." The leading man said with a bitter smile. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 2121 Rescue x Savage "What are you going to say?" Ito Cheng said quietly, looking at the leading man who was hesitant to speak. "After this defeat, the savages will definitely receive news, and they will definitely send soldiers and experts to attack again. So, can you please ask seniors to help our city survive this disaster!" The leading man clasped his fists and bowed. At ninety degrees, he bowed down and said. "Senior, please give me a helping hand!" Behind the man, others also bowed and shouted in unison. "This should be the sphere of influence of the four major sects of Qingcheng, Emei, Tiantai, and Leshan. Where are their people?" Ito Cheng's figure dodged slightly, avoiding the salutations of the man and others, and asked. "Senior, the immortals and masters that this junior mentioned before are people from these four sects, but hey." The leading man said with a sad sigh. "Even so, with the background of these four sects, there should be many monks in the sect. Why don't they come to rescue?" Ito Cheng continued to ask with a frown. "The land of Sichuan and Sichuan is so big. Although the four sects still have many monks left, there are only five or six people scattered in various places. What's more, they also need to leave manpower to guard the mountain gate, and the number of people they can send is even rarer. So in the end it's still just us." The leading man explained helplessly. "Speaking of which, who are you? People from the military? Or something else?" After hearing this, Ito Cheng, who seemed to have ignored the origins of these guys, remembered that he was looking at the 'experts' in their 20s and 30s in front of him. He asked with a surprised expression. "There are people from the military, some from ordinary aristocratic families, and some from different sects. Friends who came back because they heard about the disaster in their hometown, but more of them were influenced by the current world. They awakened their superpowers on their own. People." The leading man looked at the people behind him and explained. "Why didn't you ask for help from above?" Ito Cheng asked again. But when these words fell into the ears of the leading man, they made the other man look at him even weirder. You probably didn¡¯t expect Ito Cheng to be such a ¡®senior¡¯ who keeps pace with the times and speaks in a way that matches the times, right? "I've contacted you. It's just that there doesn't seem to be anything we can do for the time being." The leading man shook his head and said. "So senior, please take action to save the millions of innocent people in this city." Then, the leading man bowed again and said. "Senior, please save them." Others echoed. "I can save you once, but I can't save you forever. I can't stay here forever, so you'd better make plans early." Ito Cheng looked at the busy crowd below and said quietly. "Senior, don't worry. We won't waste too much time, senior. We also know that we can't defend the city in our situation, so I will go down and arrange for people to start moving the people, and try to move the people to a safe place in the shortest possible time. "The leading man looked happy when he heard the meaning of Ito Cheng's words, and quickly explained. "You don't need to tell me this. After three days, no matter what the outcome is, I will leave this city." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Thank you, senior." Although the leading man felt a little pressed for time, he happily agreed. He cupped his fists and thanked Ito Cheng. After all, no matter what, having three days of safe time is better than having no time at all! Ito Cheng didn¡¯t speak and disappeared from their sight. "Everyone, time is running out, let's start taking action!" Seeing Ito Cheng disappear, the leading man turned around and looked at everyone and said loudly. "Yes." Everyone responded in unison. Then they all moved together. He fell back into the crowd below and called for help to arrange tasks. The transfer of the crowd began. With the joint efforts of the remaining population of the entire city, that night. All materials in the city were collected and assembled into each usable vehicle. Then early the next morning, together with the first batch of ordinary people to evacuate, they headed towards the interior of the Central Plains. Next is the second batch, the third batch Just when everyone in the city thought that things would end smoothly, a group of thirty red-haired savages led nearly two thousand clay puppet warriors and hundreds of thousands of black-skinned monsters. In the afternoon of the next day, Appeared on the outskirts of the city, rushing towards the interior of the city without stopping. "Report, sir! The demon army has appeared!" At the same time, the soldiers responsible for reconnaissance and security quickly picked up the internal communicator and contacted their superiors to report. "I understand, Xiao Wang, you can come back." Then, the superior's voice came from the communicator. "Yes." The scout who was not named Xiao Wang responded, and then cautiously? He stood up, hunched over and backed away from the hiding place. However, at this moment, one of the red-haired savages suddenly turned his head, looked at the hiding place where Xiao Wang was with his scarlet eyes, and let out an extremely weird roar. "Roar!" The next moment, a dozen black monsters rushed out of the team and ran straight towards Xiao Wang. "Damn it!" When Xiao Wang found out that he was exposed, his face turned pale at first, and then his face turned ferocious. He cursed bitterly, took out the Glorious Thunder from his waist, and shouted while pulling the grenade ring in his hand. Then he rushed towards the demon. "I will fight with you monsters!" Just the next second, Xiao Wang felt his body light up, and a bunch of familiar faces of the city's protectors suddenly appeared in front of him On the other side, Ito Cheng, who casually rescued Scout Xiao Wang and used teleportation to throw him back to the city transfer brigade, waved his hand, and a batch of purple-green high-temperature flames suddenly emerged from the void and turned into A long spiritual dragon rushed towards the demon army. Then in an instant, he fell into the crowd of demons and turned into a sea of ??fire, igniting all the demons within a radius of dozens of meters. "Hoo~" However, after setting the fire, Ito Cheng's hands continued to move. He raised one hand to the sky, and a gray chaotic thunder quickly shot into the air, and then exploded in vain with a loud "bang". It turned into a lightning rain all over the sky and crashed towards the ground again, burning a famous monster, a clay puppet warrior and even a red-haired savage into burnt stones or fragments. In just an instant, a dozen red-haired savages and a large number of clay warrior soldiers and monsters died on the spot. But at the same moment, with the sudden sound of several explosive roars, the bodies of eight of the dozen or so surviving savages expanded rapidly. In an instant, they grew from about two meters to as big as a movie. He was eight or nine meters tall like a diamond, and at the same time his aura surged, breaking through the original class and becoming a monster with strength comparable to that of an S-class warrior. "This is the Dharma World?" Ito Cheng secretly said in astonishment. "Roar!" Then, the eight giant savages roared together, and each waved their big fists, bringing up patches of red wind to meet the thunder falling from the sky. In an instant, they heard "boom, boom, boom" Continuous explosions sounded one after another, and the terrifying thunder and lightning that could have killed them were shattered into pieces under the bombardment of their sharp fists. A tiny electric flower sputtered around. Then the remaining normal savages who had no worries about lightning strikes moved again. Except for one savage holding a skull magic weapon, they all rushed towards Ito Cheng in front like the wind. "You really underestimate me." Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice. Immediately, with a thought, countless bright white sword lights appeared in the sky within a radius of dozens of miles, and then turned into a rain of light, quickly shooting at the demon troops below. ¡°Puff puff puff puff¡­¡± At the same time, hundreds of thousands of demons were pierced through the heads and bodies one after another under the shooting of this light rain, and were nailed to the ground one by one, letting out painful screams that were not like human beings. The same was true for the Clay Doll Soldiers, but because they were not human beings, they did not make any noise except for the sound of the clay sculpture's body breaking. Similarly, the seven or eight red-haired savages who originally rushed towards Ito Cheng were shot directly into a sieve because they were under special care. They died on the spot without even being able to scream. ??????????????? The Ziqing Tusita fire that was not taken back flew everywhere, expanding and burning towards the surroundings. For a time, only Ito Cheng and the eight giant savages with blood flowing on their bodies were left in the entire field. The guard-wielding savages in the center were still tightly protected by the eight giant savages. At this time, Ito Cheng waved his hand and held the purple-green Tushita fire that flew back spontaneously in his hand. He looked up at the intact red-haired savage and said softly, "You are the so-called sacrifice among the savages." Alright." "Who are you?" The red-haired savage did not answer, but asked in a cold voice. "What is their state? Dharma, heaven and earth? Or something else?" Ito Cheng also continued to ask without answering the question. "If you stop Yan Emperor's great business, you will definitely die without a burial place!" the red-haired savage said coldly. "I just don't know if you guys can withstand my purple-green Tushita Divine Flame that burns everything!" Ito Cheng ignored the red-haired savage holding the sword, but looked at the eight with interest. The giant savage said. Then suddenly the armHe used his mind to control the purple-green flames that transformed into a purple divine dragon and burned towards the eight savages. "Hmph!" The red-haired savage holding the sword snorted coldly, and slammed the skull sword in his hand to the ground. Then he saw the mouth of the human skull on the top of the sword opened, and spit out a stream of force. The cold black smoke greeted the purple divine dragon with a roar and collided with it. "Chi~" With a sound like quenched iron, a large amount of black smoke dispersed in all directions But what surprised Ito Cheng was that the incombustible purple-green Tushita Fire was also retracting inward at a speed visible to the naked eye. , as if encountering something extremely energy-consuming. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 2122 Sacrifice to Kuafu "Witchcraft?" Ito Cheng said softly, narrowing his eyes. At this time, Ito Cheng was finally somewhat certain that the so-called witchcraft mentioned by the monks and awakened people before was not their conjecture and nonsense, but could really be the evil method passed down by the ancient witch clan! After all, before the Xia Dynasty, witches and humans basically coexisted. At that time, there were many witches in the human race, and many witches were even enshrined as the deputy masters of a tribe, with rights similar to those of tribal leaders. It was only after the Xia Dynasty that the entire witchcraft inheritance was gradually replaced. It was not until the late Western Zhou Dynasty that the Seven Heroes of the Warring States Period were replaced by the Yin Yang family and became the exclusive service of the royal family. But even so, the inheritance of witches has not been extinguished. Except for the fact that one of them evolved into a witch and was spread to Dongying, changed its appearance and became something strange, the folk inheritance has never been interrupted. Because the loss was too serious, it gradually became a feudal superstition and became the target of attack. The red-haired savage holding the sword did not speak, but once again punched the skull on the ground, and then two points of scarlet light burned in the empty eye frames of the skull on the top of the skull sword, and then, black smoke clouds appeared like As if being stimulated by something, it rolled and expanded violently, and in the blink of an eye it swelled into a huge black ball with a diameter of more than ten meters, swallowing the purple-green flame dragon. "Huh?" At this moment, Ito Cheng, who felt that the connection between the released purple and green Tushita flames and himself had weakened a lot, frowned and let out a strange low moan in his throat. . "It's just doubts, but Ito Cheng didn't hesitate at all. He raised his arms and pointed to the sky again. A blazing ball of light like the sun suddenly appeared in the sky, and then fell with Ito Cheng's arm. Suddenly it turned into a blazing white meteor and landed towards the wild people. It is the white horse among the ten incarnations of the Eastern War God Urusragna! "The eight giant savages who saw the blazing white meteors flying down quickly roared and raised their huge arms with the power of holding up the sky The sixteen huge palms with a diameter of more than one meter were shorter than each other. A huge bloody meat plate was formed, blocking the way above the barbarians. "Boom!" Then the next moment, the sun fireball and the fleshy palm disk collided heavily. "Hoo!" The blazing sacred flames flew away and burned along the huge fleshy palms of the savages toward their bodies. "Roar!" Under the huge burning pain, the savage let out an ear-splitting roar. "Kuafu!" However, at the moment when these eight savages were about to turn into charcoal and die, the savage priest holding the sword shouted in vain. "Kuafu!" Immediately afterwards, the eight giant savages also shouted at the same time. Suddenly, a strange force burst out from the bodies of the eight giant savages, illuminating their bodies. It turned into a bloody torrent and poured into their palms, lifting the sun fireballs held in their palms into the air. "Kuafu Emperor Yan is named Kuafu I have forgotten that Emperor Yan and Kuafu are from the same clan, so many of his subordinates have Kuafu's blood." Looking at the changes in the savages in front of him, Ito Cheng couldn't help but whisper to himself. "It's just that Kuafu in ancient times is still dying day by day. What can you savages who haven't even reached the level of legend and don't know how much Kuafu's bloodline has been refined?" Then, Ito Shigefu sneered again. Finished. Ito Cheng thought again, and another huge blazing fireball like the sun appeared in the sky, emitting boundless light and heat, scorching the earth below. And with the blessing of this new sun. In an instant, the sun fireball held in the palms of the savages lit up, erupting into an even more terrifying high temperature than before. Even the surrounding cement buildings cracked into irregular stripes under the indescribable high temperature. Not to mention the surrounding green trees and plants, they instantly burned with a "whoosh" sound. And as the giant savage who bears the brunt. It was directly burned out of blood, turning into a charred corpse, and then shattered into a pile of dust with a crisp sound, scattered around. ?Then the unstoppable sun fireball continued unabated and fell towards the barbarians holding the battle below. "Kuafu!" The face of the red-haired savage holding the sword changed slightly, he hit the ground with the sword again, and shouted loudly. The next second, the sun¡¯s fireball fell and turned into a bright sea of ??sacred fire, enveloping the figure of the red-haired savage. "Are you dead" Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and looked at the place where the red-haired savage originally stood and whispered to himself. However, as soon as he finished speaking, the bright flame that was burning fiercely was in vain.??A familiar pitch-black cloud of smoke emerged from the flames, gradually rising and expanding, and finally transformed into a man several feet tall, with a tall and muscular body, and his whole body was only wrapped in a piece of animal skin around his waist. , the image of a burly man with animal bone ornaments on his braided hair. "This is Kuafu?" Ito Cheng, who vaguely felt that this image looked familiar, guessed with some uncertainty. Immediately afterwards, the pitch-black Kuafu stretched out his body and stepped out of the burning range of the sun fire as if in an instant. He appeared in front of Ito Cheng, stretched out his right hand and pressed towards Ito Cheng as if swatting a small insect. Pushed over. "What exactly is this black smoke? It's so tough. It can not only withstand the burning of the purple and green Tushita fire, but also the burning of the sun's fire. It's really weird." The figure flashed and quickly left. Ito Cheng, who escaped under the attack of Kuafu's image, frowned and said secretly. "Could it be that it is some secret treasure passed down by the ancient witch clan?" "Boom!" At the same time, Kuafu, whose attack failed, pressed his palm heavily on the ground. In an instant, the ground shook violently, and a messy crack spread several meters in diameter emerged from the ground. ¡°Then Kuafu Black Shadow straightened up, with a puff of dust in his palm, but it looked almost exactly the same as black smoke. Instead, it was the dark smoke that emerged from the center of the ground and struck Ito Cheng with another wave of his palm. Under Kuafu¡¯s attack, the black smoke turned into a jet-black jet and shot towards Ito Cheng. "Huh? Kuafu, the Houtu clancould it be said that this indestructible and indestructible thing is something extracted from the earth?" Ito Cheng's figure flashed again and appeared in mid-air, condescendingly Looking at the long black tunnel. Then he raised his hand and threw it, and a huge, gray, chaotic lightning that was as thick as a human arm quickly struck Kuafu below. Kuafu didn't dodge, and once again brought up a large jet of black smoke and dust and raised his hand to greet it, hitting the gray thunder. "Boom!" Amidst the huge roar, Kuafu¡¯s palm was scattered, and the entire forearm was scattered. "I thought you weren't afraid of anything." Ito Cheng sneered, and then he gained the upper hand and shook his hand again, throwing out a thick gray thunderbolt. This time, Kuafu, who knew the power of Thunder, jumped and dodged to the side. "Boom!" A bottomless, crystal-clear pit as wide as an adult's waist, with its inner walls completely crystallized, immediately appeared on the ground of the city. Ito Cheng stretched his hands horizontally, using the ten fingers of both hands as needles and the gray chaotic thunder as the thread, quickly weaved a huge thunder net, and then Yang said that he threw it towards Kuafu. Kuafu still didn't dare to pick up the fight, so he turned around and continued running outside. Just like the legendary figure, he disappeared from Ito Cheng's sight almost in the blink of an eye. This sudden change directly stunned Ito Cheng, who wanted to keep the sacrifice and then use the soul search technique to check the situation of the Emperor Yan Empire. He looked at the direction in which Kuafu went away and couldn't help but laugh bitterly. "It should be said that he is worthy of being a sacrifice. He is not as brave as other savages and is not afraid of death. Instead, he runs away as soon as he sees the situation is wrong. It is really surprising." ??????????? Then Ito Cheng thought and put away the thunder, flames, and sun, to eliminate the open flames that might still exist around him, and disappeared from the battlefield in a flash, returning to the city. "Senior!" Seeing Ito Cheng's return, the leading man whom he had met before quickly saluted and said hello. Then he looked hesitantly and asked, "I don't know the enemy" "I have already taken care of it." Ito Cheng replied quietly. "Huh, thank you, senior." Although he had already made a guess, the leading man, who still did not dare to take it lightly without getting confirmation from his own ears, immediately took a long breath after hearing Ito Cheng's answer and thanked him with gratitude on his face. "Although I eliminated the demon army this time, I let the savage priests run away, and I don't know if they will come back for revenge later, so if you don't want anything to happen, you'd better speed up as much as possible." Ito Cheng He poured cold water on the leader who relaxed. "Yes." The leading man's heart trembled when he heard this, and he quickly responded seriously, "Then I'll take my leave first." After finishing speaking, without waiting for Ito Cheng's reply, he turned around and quickly left Ito Cheng's side. "The Emperor Yan, the Shaman coupled with other chaotic forces, the main world is becoming more and more interesting." Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at it. Even though he was so far away, he could still feel the strong aura of evil and disgust. Shennongjia, whispered to himself. And in the city, the people who received Ito Cheng¡¯s replyThe speed of their actions was once again mentioned, and they all worked hard to cooperate with the government's command to transfer. In this united situation, the transfer operation that originally took about three days was compressed to less than two days, and hundreds of people were successfully transferred. He fled the city with a large amount of supplies, chased the troops who left earlier along the still-constructed roads, and headed towards the Central Plains region. And after everyone left, Ito Chengya, who was no longer burdened, no longer stayed in the city that had become an empty city, and activated teleportation to return to his home in Tokyo (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature for more novels. Good update faster! Text Chapter 2123 Raid ps: Thank you to "Hell Noble" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you to "Crystal Pendant" for your valuable evaluation vote. . . It can be said that this trip to Shennongjia and its surrounding areas made Ito Cheng decide two things. First, the guy lying in the pyramid is indeed the last Emperor Yan Yu, and his strength is very high, definitely at the Golden Immortal level, but I¡¯m not sure whether it¡¯s the mid-term or late-stage. But it seems that he can't leave the pyramid or Shennongjia area. After all, Yu Zeng has never done Ito Cheng's job of submitting tasks to the Akasha system, and then in exchange for recognition, he can leapfrog the current limit. Show strength without being ostracized by the entire world. The second is the discovery of the inheritance of witchcraft, and the general judgment from certain performances of the red-haired savage that there may be witch blood in the body of the red-haired savage. As for the army of monsters he saw and the rumored Emperor Yan's reorganization of the mountains and rivers, they have nothing to do with him for the time being, so they were directly thrown aside by Ito Cheng. ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to deal with this guy Amaterasu.¡± Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and secretly said. However, I had made up my mind, but Ito Cheng was not too impatient to start taking action overnight, so after just a brief thought, he temporarily suppressed the thought of going out to clean up Amaterasu's mortal forces and returned to the room. Start meditating and practice. The day goes by in a blink of an eye. On the evening of the next day, when the moon was at its zenith, as Ito Cheng's mind turned, a large number of soldiers wearing exoskeleton-like individual combat armor appeared around him, and the void was formed by I Toge's mind power. The ground was held up in mid-air. "My lord!" the soldiers called in unison, saluting. "The instructions have been sent to you, go ahead. Remember not to leave anyone behind!" Ito Cheng said coldly. "Yes." The soldier responded loudly. The next moment, these soldiers were seen moving together. Spontaneously divided into dozens of small teams composed of dozens of people, flying in all directions. Under the illumination of the moonlight, he disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes in an instant. ??Subsequently, Ito Shige, who watched all the soldiers disappear, appeared in the sky above the Ise Shrine, the main enshrinement shrine of Amaterasu Omikami, located in Mie Prefecture. "Amaterasu, I hope you can build this kingdom of God on earth strong enough." Looking at the Ise Shrine below, surrounded by the light of the infinite divine spirit and the power of faith of all living beings, the magnificent and unusually majestic Ise Shrine appears under the state of spiritual vision. Ito Cheng of the building complex sneered. Then he waved his palm downwards as if swatting a bug, and a huge palm that seemed to cover the sky, at least the sky of Ise City, Mie Prefecture, appeared in mid-air. It quickly crashed down towards the Ise Shrine complex below. "boom!" As if sensing the danger of destruction, the spiritual light and the faith of all living beings surrounding Ise Shrine suddenly shook, creating a semicircular, golden transparent barrier like an upside-down bowl, blocking the bottom of the palm. "Crunch, crunch" ?????????????? Then the golden mask of light flashed, and there were bursts of weird screams that seemed to be unbearable, and it was likely to suddenly break into pieces in the next moment! "He Fangxiao is so young, how dare you come to my Ise Shrine to act wild!" at the same time. A roar full of anger came from the buildings of Ise Shrine, and the next moment, dozens of men and women wearing priest uniforms or miko uniforms flew out of Ise Shrine and soared into the air. middle. "Huh? It seems that Amaterasu takes good care of you." Looking at the sudden appearance of dozens of priests and mikos whose weakest strength is A level. Ito Cheng couldn't help but chuckle. He remembered clearly that although the Ise Shrine was powerful at the time, there were only a few A-level masters. You can count them all with one hand. Most of the time, they still rely on the strength of the original priest Natori, the Shinto leader and the royal exclusive shrine to intimidate everyone. But it¡¯s good now. In just one encounter, dozens of A-level masters appeared, and even four or five S-level masters appeared. Apart from being encouraged by Amaterasu's divine power, Ito Cheng couldn't think of any other possibility. "You are so bold, you actually dare to call my god's name directly. Come on, take down this blasphemer!" A middle-aged black-haired man who looked like the leader shouted angrily. "Yes!" The people on the left and right responded in unison. Then the priest and the shrine maiden flew together, surrounding Ito Cheng from the left and right sides. "That's right, I'll use you to give Amaterasu a heads-up!" Looking at the priests and mikos who rushed up, Ito Cheng sneered. As he spoke, he pointed the sword with his right hand, and a long white stream of light came from his finger in vain.It shot out like electricity and a thread, instantly flying in front of a priest. Without the opponent having any time to react or dodge, a blow passed through his forehead, and then flew out. An arc shot towards the others and almost instantly, everyone's foreheads were stabbed. Then the white stream of light flashed, flew back to Ito Cheng, and then sank into his body. But in the next second, I saw those figures who were rushing towards Priest Ito and the miko all stopped, and they fell headfirst to the ground below like dumplings, and then there was a "bang bang" sound. "In the sound, he was smashed into balls of meat. "What!?" Seeing that his men were killed so easily, the leading man's face immediately changed, and he exclaimed in disbelief. "You should also accompany them." Ito Cheng said softly. Then he pointed forward with one hand, and a ray of destructive lightning quickly cut through the sky, falling on the leading man at the moment he hurriedly held up the aura shield. "Boom!" Under the impact of the lightning, the aura shield around the man exploded like glass, and then he watched helplessly as the powerful lightning descended on his body. "Ah!" Then the man screamed, and like the priests and witches who died before, he fell to the ground on his head and feet. "boom!" After dealing with the priests and shrine maidens who came forward, Ito Cheng didn't pause. He waved his palm down again, and a palm that was exactly the same as the previous giant palm appeared in mid-air again. It slapped hard on the aura shield supported by the exterior of Ise Shrine below. "Boom!" "Click, click" Under violent impact. Long and narrow cracks visible to the naked eye appeared on the golden shield with strobing golden light, and slowly spread to the entire shield. "The jade mirror of sky light. Breaks the evil and brightens the sky!" At this moment, accompanied by a loud mantra, a dazzling beam of light, like the light emitted by thousands of watts of lights, flew out from the Ise Shrine below, burning the air and piercing the air. The giant palm that Ito Cheng took shot directly towards Ito Cheng in mid-air. Although he was not fully present yet, a feeling of extreme heat and a faint aura of danger still rushed towards Ito Cheng. It¡¯s just that the flight speed of the beam is fast enough, but Ito Cheng¡¯s reaction speed is faster, and he shoots forward with his left hand. A dark round hole filled with colorful starlight appeared in front of the blazing beam, swallowing it up instantly like a black hole. "The Tianguang Jade Mirror the Yata Mirror I remember that I seemed to have destroyed that thing. Could it be that Amaterasu spent the effort to make it again?" Ito Cheng thought as he blocked the blazing beam of light. "But that's right, for Amaterasu it's just a dressing mirror. You can just find something you don't like on your dressing table and throw it to the lower world. It's really not that difficult." Then he waved his palm again, and once again shot out a giant palm that could cover the sky. "Boom!" "Snapped!" This time, under the bombardment of the giant palm, the aura shield shook and burst into pieces. It turned into irregular fragments of different sizes all over the sky, flying towards the ground and falling down. Immediately afterwards, the palm of the hand that did not dissipate remained unabated, and continued to slap the Ise Shrine. "The sky shows light, and all evil will not invade!" The loud mantra echoed over the Ise Shrine again. Then I saw a large palace in the center of the entire Ise Shrine suddenly light up, and a huge semicircular golden passport once again appeared above the shrine, colliding with the falling palm. "Boom!" A shock wave erupts that is visible to the naked eye. It spread in all directions like a passing typhoon, destroying pieces of the vast forest preserved around Ise Jingu Shrine. A mess zone with a diameter of ten miles was created. But it was precisely through this barrier that the entire shrine complex was preserved. But as if the golden shield had exhausted its power, it turned into crystal light fragments all over the sky together with the huge palm, gradually melting into the air. "Aren't you afraid of divine punishment?" Just when Ito Cheng was about to ruthlessly destroy Ise Shrine again, a female voice that was exactly the same as the one who chanted the curse before sounded and asked. "What do you think?" Ito Cheng sneered and asked. Then, without waiting for the reaction of the female voice below, she slapped her hand downwards. The huge palm that covered the sky rose again, quickly landed in the sky above Ise Jingu Shrine, and then landed hard on the buildings of Ise Jingu Shrine.   "Boom!" Huge smoke and dust rose up, like a dust explosion, covering the entire area where Ise Jingu Shrine is located. "Damn it! I won't let you go this time no matter what I say!" However, this situation did not last long. At the next moment, accompanied by a sharp female voice full of anger and murderous intent, an extremely powerful force that even affected the stability of the space burst out from the smoke. It was like a hurricane, blowing the surrounding smoke and dust in all directions. Then a lonely hall with a bright golden divine light emerged from the smoke and dust and caught Ito Cheng's eyes. Immediately afterwards, a golden light flashed, and a man was wearing a golden cicada silk robe, a jade crown on his head, black hair in a high dish, with five or six phoenix-headed gold hairpins, his face was like a round disk, and his eyes were like a single phoenix, but they were shining inside. With a fierce light and murderous intent, but completely destroying her original grace and grace, the beautiful woman appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Divine light bloomed all over the body, like the sun, illuminating the entire Mie Prefecture and various places around Mie Prefecture as if it were daytime! ¡ª¡ªIt is none other than Amaterasu Omikami. "You finally came out, but unfortunately, you still haven't arrived in your true form." Looking at Amaterasu in front of him, Ito Cheng said with some regret. "You are very good. You can actually force me to use half of my divine power to create an incarnation to destroy you. You should feel honored." Amaterasu said coldly. "Half, if I kill you, you will feel very distressed, right?" Ito Cheng smiled. "What a shameless talk! Just you? A mere false god with no priesthood or believers wants to kill this god. It's simply an idiot's dream!" Amaterasu looked at Ito Cheng with disdain and ridicule as if he had heard some funny joke. He snorted coldly. "God? Who told you that I followed the Shinto way?" Ito Cheng asked funnyly, and then gradually let go of his momentum and raised his strength to the level of a true immortal. And Amaterasu, who felt the aura deliberately exuded by Ito Cheng, froze, and his face became gloomy. "Have you obtained the training techniques of Zhongtu?" Amaterasu said in a deep voice. Although she used a questioning tone, judging from her expression, she was extremely sure of her own judgment. "After all, you are the Great God, and you do have some knowledge. Yes, I obtained the cultivation techniques of Zhongtu and became an immortal with it! Now, do you still think that I can't kill you?" Ito Cheng asked with a half-smile. "It's just a little immortal. It's not like I haven't killed anyone before." Amaterasu sneered, "Boy, I'll let you know what a god is!" As soon as he finished speaking, the night sky in Mie Prefecture and the surrounding areas suddenly lit up, as if it was daytime again, and became boundless blue. Even if it weren't for the bright moon still hanging in the sky, and the clouds faintly If you can see the light of the stars, it will make people mistakenly think that it is really dawn at this time. But for ordinary people who don¡¯t know anything, it¡¯s indeed dawn. "It's a good idea to change the world." Ito Cheng said with a smile. But there was no surprise on his face, because if he unleashed the power of the sun with all his strength, it would be no problem to change the schedule of heaven and earth. Even if he was not afraid of killing all humans on the earth, he could even use telekinesis to forcibly change the structure of the earth. The running trajectory is not impossible. "Hmph, be prepared to accept the punishment from this god!" Amaterasu said coldly. Then he reached out and pointed at Ito Cheng. In an instant, the sky that had turned into daylight lit up again, and a large amount of light began to emerge from the void. Then, as if being attracted by something, they swarmed towards Ito Cheng. Shot over. With that look, it looked like he was attracting the surrounding light beams to fly towards him. "The perfectly round universe, the boundless starry sky!" Ito Cheng, whose expression remained unchanged, opened his mouth and chanted softly. The next moment, a pitch-black ball emerged from Ito Cheng's body, and rapidly expanded around him with him as the center. Almost in the blink of an eye, it encompassed the space where Mie Prefecture is located, and then dots of light lit up. From there, it transformed into one round planet after another. Under the impression of an inexplicable power, it began to move in this dark space. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 2124 The affected pond fish The majestic force of suction and stretching was immediately generated in the entire dark universe, destroying all the blazing beams of light that flew into the universe into little bits of light, absorbing and swallowing them. Then the twisting pulling and sucking force began to spread, destroying all non-planetary materials wrapped in the dark universe, and the first to bear the brunt was the shrine hall of Ise Shrine standing alone below, and the vast nature surrounding the shrine. Forests and land, followed by Amaterasu Omikami who is a foreign object! However, because it was strong enough, it was not harmed by the powerful suction and stretching force generated by the rotation of the planet. It still maintained its original appearance, but its face became ugly. stand up. "Boom!" ¡°Then the next moment, with a roar, the last trace of Ise Shrine on the ground was destroyed. "It's disrespectful to come back without reciprocating, Amaterasu, you can also take my move." Ito Cheng, who completely ignored the destruction of Ise Shrine, chuckled. Without seeing any movement from him, boundless golden light suddenly appeared in the universe, with long tails of light, just like what Ito Cheng endured before, swarming towards Amaterasu. "What a fool!" Amaterasu snorted coldly. After saying that, she grabbed forward with one hand, and the golden light that flew towards her seemed to be affected by some kind of force. In vain, it twisted and moved towards Amaterasu's palm. "I am the sun god, the source of all light in the world. You are still far behind when you play with light in front of yourself." Amaterasu gradually gathered the golden light into his hands and sneered. "I see, what are the rules of the light system?" Ito Cheng chuckled and said, "Then I'll try another way." The words fell. No movement was seen from him, and a planet that was originally walking freely on the orbit flew away from the orbit in vain. With boundless pressure, Amaterasu roared and gathered light and rushed over. Its potential is huge. Even Amaterasu couldn't help but change his expression. But then, the sun appeared behind Amaterasu, and flames erupted from the corona, turning into vivid red fire dragons, twisting and entwining with each other, roaring towards the big star. "Yin!" "Boom!" The next moment, the two collided together without any fancy, erupting with a thunderous roar, and then a shock wave emerged. With boundless light and heat and fine dust, it rushed to the surroundings, destroying the already dilapidated Mie County and surrounding areas, completely turning the surrounding area of ??Mie into a lifeless and barren land. "Little thief, how about we fight in the sky?" Amaterasu's face changed slightly when he saw the condition of the land under his feet, and he said in a deep voice. This is not because Amaterasu is really compassionate and considerate of mortals, but because she is afraid that she and Ito Cheng will fight too much and directly smash the ground under her feet, causing her to lose the chance to live on this land. Those believers who were extremely devout to her faith had lost a large part of the source of their faith. This was what she really cared about. "That's fine." Ito Cheng, who also glanced at the earth under his feet that had become extremely damaged due to the strength of the two of them, nodded and agreed. Then the two of them moved without hesitation. Fly into the sky with a huge sun and an infinite universe. At the same time, as the two of them rose, the entire Japan began to be affected by the aftermath of their power. Night turned into day, and scorching temperatures as high as 40 to 50 degrees began to permeate the entire island. The clouds in the sky were turbulent, like a huge twisted vortex. The air was constantly being pulled into the dark starry sky. However, the greatest impact was on the sea area around the island. Under the influence of the strange gravitational force created by the rotation of stars in the round universe, the sea began to undergo tidal reactions, rolling up tall waves from time to time and crashing against the surrounding coasts. It is creating new sea disasters in coastal cities such as Tokyo and Yokohama. It can be said that in just this short moment, the impact of the remaining strength of the two people has plunged the entire Japan into dire straits. But correspondingly, as the two of them took off, the power they unleashed also attracted the attention of experts above the level of immortals and gods throughout the world, who all released their spiritual thoughts to investigate their situation. "Huh!" Ito Cheng, who felt the scanning of the surrounding spiritual thoughts, snorted coldly. Many planets in the universe outside him immediately began to rotate rapidly, creating an extremely powerful and terrifying suction force, which absorbed all the spiritual thoughts that were directed towards him. Tear to pieces. Similarly, Amaterasu, who was unhappy with the uninvited visitors, snorted coldly and burned the huge sun behind her into a dazzling ball of light, burning all the thoughts that fell around her body into ashes. "snort!"   ¡°Damn it!¡± "I remember you!" ¡°Then such muffled sounds, curses, and sarcastic words full of malice and murderous intent rang in the ears of Ito Cheng and Amaterasu. However, one of the two is the Lord of Takamagahara and the nominal leader of Japan's eight million gods, and is arrogant, while the other is backed by the Rubik's Cube world, has a profound background, and is recognized by the Akasha system. It didn't matter whether they were fighting or escaping, so they didn't take this insignificant threat and malice to heart, and still stared at the enemy in front of them intently. "Okay, the rest of the crowd is gone, let's get started." Ito Cheng said softly. "Since you are so anxious to die, then I will help you!" Amaterasu said coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, the huge sun behind Amaterasu, which was already extremely bright, flashed, and dozens of huge cone-shaped fire pillars with a diameter of more than three meters flew out from it, spinning towards Ito Nari. "Yin and yang, the galaxy transforms." Facing Amaterasu's attack, Ito Cheng's face remained unchanged and he sang softly. Then, just like a reflection, a red cloud planet and a silver-white planet with rising cold air on the surface flew out from their original orbit, wrapped in a purple air band that suddenly emerged from the void. , like a pair of huge magnets chasing and repelling each other, spinning at high speed, creating a huge vortex like a purple galaxy, facing the many pointed conical fire pillars radiated from the sky. In the blink of an eye, the two collided. "Boom!" The planet exploded, and the pillar of fire flew away, turning into fine dust that filled the sky, and merged into the purple gas cloud that was churning endlessly in the explosion, making the purple gas cloud look like a meteorite belt. "Stardust spins!" However, at this moment, as Ito Cheng's low shout sounded again, the purple meteorite belt that had just stabilized began to spin at high speed again, flying towards Amaterasu with a force that could not be ignored. As the name suggests, it is a move developed by Ito Shige based on the power of the Huntian Treasure Mirror, which is the result of Saint Aries' star-dust spinning technique. In terms of power, it can break stars! Feeling the powerful power contained in the purple star cluster, Amaterasu's face changed drastically. He quickly used his divine power to raise the brightness of the sun behind him to the extreme, and threw himself into the sun behind him, forming one body and facing the huge sun itself. The purple star cluster. Under the extreme light and heat that erupted like a real sun, the purple star cluster and the ice crystal fragments wrapped inside were evaporated into nothingness at a speed visible to the naked eye But after all, the time was too short to achieve success in one go, and it was still impossible. It collided with the purple star cluster. "Boom!" In the huge explosion, a powerful shock wave spread instantly, rushing out for dozens of miles in the blink of an eye, destroying and destroying the planets, meteorites, and clouds in the sky of the real world encountered along the way. The sea water below is pushed back into the distance. "Five-shaped biochemistry, a thousand creations, Yin and Yang complement each other, all things are born, and stars gather!" After the shock wave, Ito Cheng chanted loudly. The next moment, five colors of red, white, gold, black and blue light and two black and white mysterious lights appeared in the chaotic universe, like streams of breeze, flowing through many broken stars and meteorites. Then, as if time went back, the many stars and meteorites that had just shattered immediately regrouped, and once again became stars and meteorites, filling the void of the universe. "The stars explode!" Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng made a fist with his right hand and struck forward, and the many stars that had just recovered turned into huge meteors, flying towards the sun that became much dimmed under the rotation of stardust. "Sun, explode!" Amaterasu, who was in the middle of the sun, had a hard look on his face when he saw this, and immediately flew away from behind the sun, shouting loudly and sharply. "Boom!" The huge explosion that shook the heaven and earth and spread to all directions of the earth immediately reverberated over the entire earth, and then flames shot out, mixed with a large number of star fragments, and shot towards the surroundings. People all over Asia were able to observe that the meteor shower immediately appeared over Japan and the surrounding sea areas, dragging a long tail of flames and smoke, and fell to the ground. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" Not surprisingly, the main island of Japan, which had not yet escaped the impact of the shipwreck, was once again favored by meteors and fire showers, destroying modern high-rise buildings and destroying historical monuments everywhere. Penetrate the ground, destroy wires, cables, gas and water pipes, and bring the entire Japan to the edge of the great destruction of civilization.Among them. But the good thing is that there are still the so-called eight million gods in Japan. Under the devout prayers of the people in Japan, many gods, evil gods, demons and monsters have appeared in their true forms and used great power to destroy those people and some cities. After being rescued, the damage caused by this meteor shower was reduced to the minimum. However, judging from the current situation, without the help of supernatural beings or gods, Japan will not be able to return to the level before the meteor's "favor" every ten years. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 2125 ps: I'm confused. There is a problem with the chapter in the new code and it is not allowed to be uploaded. I will use the old chapter to make up for it. I will modify it after it is approved. Please forgive me. The majestic force of suction and stretching was immediately generated in the entire dark universe, destroying all the blazing beams of light that flew into the universe into little bits of light, absorbing and devouring them. Then the twisting pulling and sucking force began to spread, destroying all non-planetary materials wrapped in the dark universe, and the first to bear the brunt was the shrine hall of Ise Shrine standing alone below, and the vast nature surrounding the shrine. Forests and land, followed by Amaterasu Omikami who is a foreign object! However, because it was strong enough, it was not harmed by the powerful suction and stretching force generated by the rotation of the planet. It still maintained its original appearance, but its face became ugly. stand up. "Boom!" ¡°Then the next moment, with a roar, the last trace of Ise Shrine on the ground was destroyed. "It's disrespectful to come back without reciprocating, Amaterasu, you can also take my move." Ito Cheng, who completely ignored the destruction of Ise Shrine, chuckled. Without seeing any movement from him, boundless golden light suddenly appeared in the universe, with long tails of light, just like what Ito Cheng endured before, swarming towards Amaterasu. "What a fool!" Amaterasu snorted coldly. After saying that, she grabbed forward with one hand, and the golden light that flew towards her seemed to be affected by some kind of force. In vain, it twisted and moved towards Amaterasu's palm. "I am the sun god, the source of all light in the world, playing with light in front of myself. You are still far away." Amaterasu sneered as he gradually gathered the golden light into his hands. "I see, what are the rules of the light system?" Ito Cheng chuckled and said, "Then I'll try another way." The words fell. No movement was seen from him, and a planet that was originally walking freely on the orbit flew away from the orbit in vain. With boundless pressure, Amaterasu roared and gathered light and rushed over. The momentum was so huge that even Amaterasu could not help but change his expression. But then, the sun appeared behind Amaterasu, and flames erupted from the corona, turning into vivid red fire dragons, twisting and entwining with each other, roaring towards the big star. "Yin!" "Boom!" The next moment, the two collided together without any fancy. A thundering roar erupted, and then the shock wave emerged, rushing to the surroundings with boundless light, heat and fine dust, destroying the already dilapidated Mie County and surrounding areas, completely destroying it. The area around Mie became a lifeless and barren land. "Little thief, how about we fight in the sky?" Amaterasu's face changed slightly when he saw the condition of the land under his feet, and he said in a deep voice. This is not because Amaterasu is really compassionate and considerate of mortals, but because she is afraid that she and Ito Cheng will fight too much. It directly shattered the ground under her feet, causing her to lose those believers who lived on this land who were extremely devout in her faith, thus losing a large part of the source of her faith. This is what she really cares about. "That's fine." Ito Cheng, who also glanced at the earth under his feet that had become extremely damaged due to the strength of the two of them, nodded and agreed. ¡°Then the two of them didn¡¯t hesitate, they moved their bodies one after another, and flew into the sky with a huge sun and an infinite universe. at the same time. As the two of them rose, the whole of Japan began to be affected by the aftermath of their power. Night turned into day, and scorching temperatures as high as 40 to 50 degrees began to permeate the entire island. The clouds in the sky were turbulent, like a huge twisted vortex, and the air was constantly being sucked into the dark starry sky. However, the greatest impact was on the sea area around the island. Under the influence of the strange gravitational force created by the rotation of stars in the round universe, the sea began to undergo tidal reactions, rolling up tall waves from time to time and crashing against the surrounding coasts. It is creating new sea disasters in coastal cities such as Tokyo and Yokohama. It can be said that in just this short moment, the impact of the remaining strength of the two people has plunged the entire Japan into dire straits. But correspondingly, as the two of them took off, the power they unleashed also attracted the attention of experts above the level of immortals and gods throughout the world, who all released their spiritual thoughts to investigate their situation. "Huh!" Ito Cheng, who felt the scanning of the surrounding spiritual thoughts, snorted coldly. Many planets in the universe outside him immediately began to rotate rapidly, creating an extremely powerful and terrifying suction force, which absorbed all the spiritual thoughts that were directed towards him. Tear to pieces. Similarly, Amaterasu, who was unhappy with those uninvited visitors, snorted coldly and turned the person behind her.The big sun burned into a dazzling ball of light, burning all the thoughts that fell around her body into ashes. "snort!" "Damn it!" "I remember you!" ¡°Then such muffled sounds, curses, and sarcastic words full of malice and murderous intent rang in the ears of Ito Cheng and Amaterasu. However, one of the two is the Lord of Takamagahara and the nominal leader of Japan's eight million gods, and is arrogant, while the other is backed by the Rubik's Cube world, has a profound background, and is recognized by the Akasha system. It didn't matter whether they were fighting or escaping, so they didn't take this insignificant threat and malice to heart, and still stared at the enemy in front of them intently. "Okay, the rest of the crowd is gone, let's get started." Ito Cheng said softly. "Since you are so anxious to die, then I will help you!" Amaterasu said coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, the huge sun behind Amaterasu, which was already extremely bright, flashed, and dozens of huge cone-shaped fire pillars with a diameter of more than three meters flew out from it, spinning towards Ito Nari. "Yin and yang, the galaxy transforms." Facing Amaterasu's attack, Ito Cheng's face remained unchanged and he sang softly. Then, just like a reflection, a red cloud planet and a silver-white planet with rising cold air on the surface flew out from their original orbit, wrapped in a purple air band that suddenly emerged from the void. , like a pair of huge magnets chasing and repelling each other, spinning at high speed, creating a huge vortex like a purple galaxy, facing the many pointed conical fire pillars radiated from the sky. In the blink of an eye, the two collided. "Boom!" The planet exploded, and the pillar of fire flew away, turning into fine dust that filled the sky, and merged into the purple gas cloud that was churning endlessly in the explosion, making the purple gas cloud look like a meteorite belt. "Stardust spins!" However, at this moment, as Ito Cheng's low shout sounded again, the purple meteorite belt that had just stabilized began to spin at high speed again, flying towards Amaterasu with a force that could not be ignored. As the name suggests, it is a move developed by Ito Shige based on the power of the Huntian Treasure Mirror, which is the result of Saint Aries' star-dust spinning technique. In terms of power, it can break stars! Feeling the powerful power contained in the purple star cluster, Amaterasu's face changed drastically. He quickly used his divine power to raise the brightness of the sun behind him to the extreme, and threw himself into the sun behind him, forming one body and facing the huge sun itself. The purple star cluster. Under the extreme light and heat that erupted like a real sun, the purple star cluster and the ice crystal fragments wrapped inside were evaporated into nothingness at a speed visible to the naked eye But after all, the time was too short to achieve success in one go, and it was still impossible. It collided with the purple star cluster. "Boom!" In the huge explosion, a powerful shock wave spread instantly, rushing out for dozens of miles in the blink of an eye, destroying and destroying the planets, meteorites, and clouds in the sky of the real world encountered along the way. The sea water below is pushed back into the distance. "Five-shaped biochemistry, a thousand creations, Yin and Yang complement each other, all things are born, and stars gather!" After the shock wave, Ito Cheng chanted loudly. The next moment, five colors of red, white, gold, black and blue light and two black and white mysterious lights appeared in the chaotic universe, like streams of breeze, flowing through many broken stars and meteorites. Then, as if time went back, the many stars and meteorites that had just shattered immediately regrouped, and once again became stars and meteorites, filling the void of the universe. "The stars explode!" Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng made a fist with his right hand and struck forward, and the many stars that had just recovered turned into huge meteors, flying towards the sun that became much dimmed under the rotation of stardust. "Sun, explode!" Amaterasu, who was in the middle of the sun, had a hard look on his face when he saw this, and immediately flew away from behind the sun, shouting loudly and sharply. "Boom!" The huge explosion that shook the heaven and earth and spread to all directions of the earth immediately reverberated over the entire earth, and then flames shot out, mixed with a large number of star fragments, and shot towards the surroundings. People all over Asia were able to observe that the meteor shower immediately appeared over Japan and the surrounding sea areas, dragging a long tail of flames and smoke, and fell to the ground. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" As expected, the main island of Japan, which has not yet escaped the impact of the shipwreck, was once again "saved" by meteors and fire showers, destroying modern high-rise buildings one after another, and destroying everything.Historical monuments were destroyed everywhere, penetrating the ground, destroying wires, cables, gas and water supply pipes, bringing the entire Japan to the brink of the collapse of civilization. But the good thing is that there are still the so-called eight million gods in Japan. Under the devout prayers of the people in Japan, many gods, evil gods, demons and monsters have appeared in their true forms and used great power to destroy those people and some cities. After being rescued, the damage caused by this meteor shower was reduced to the minimum. However, judging from the current situation, without the help of supernatural beings or gods, Japan will not be able to return to the level before the meteor's "favor" every ten years. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 2126 Attack on Inari ps: Thanks to "nxcx", "Wind Chimes" and "Gu 1688780145" for their valuable monthly votes. . In fact, if you really want to calculate it carefully, the total number of shrines dedicated to Amaterasu Omikami is not just these, but more. However, those are multi-god shrines mixed with other gods, just like the shrines owned by the Ito Shige family before. Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Ito excluded them and only destroyed the independent shrine dedicated to Amaterasu. ¡°After all, if you really want to destroy the people¡¯s belief in Amaterasu on the island, it is basically impossible unless you carry out a large-scale hypnosis operation to remove the belief and information about Amaterasu from their minds! The reason why Ito Cheng knew this and sent people to destroy the shrine was just to add more obstacles to Amaterasu and to undermine her reputation among the people. In addition, he wanted to use the help of the shrine. Using things like destruction to slow down her collection of the power of faith, she didn't really think that this would do anything to Amaterasu. Ten minutes later, with streams of light coming, all the combatants who had been discharged returned to Ito Cheng's side. With a thought in his mind, Ito Cheng took them back to the Rubik's Cube World, and then with a flash of his body, he personally rushed towards the large-shaped shrines that were the most resistant. Carrying the lingering power of having just killed half of Amaterasu, the shrines that originally resisted were like chickens and dogs. They were suppressed and destroyed by Ito Cheng. The clergy were discharged from their duties, and they completely disappeared from the island country. On the earth. ????????????? Then, after finishing all this, Ito Chengzhan¡¯s heart remained unabated, and his body flashed. Appeared in the sky above Kyoto. Then with a wave of his hand, a huge palm covering the sky and the sun was filled with terrifying air pressure and pressure. Under the horrified gazes of many people and monsters in Kyoto City, they struck towards the Fushimi Inaga Shrine below. "Boom!" A sudden flash of inspiration. A hemispherical golden shield was formed, blocking the huge palm. Ito Cheng, who had been prepared for this for a long time, was not surprised. He pressed his palm downwards again, and the huge palm pressed forward for a few minutes. The stimulating spiritual light shield flashed with golden light and made a "crunch~crunch~" There was a strange sound, as if it could no longer hold up. Then the next moment, there was just a "pop" sound, and the entire spiritual light shield exploded completely, turning into a pile of irregular crystal fragments of different sizes. Flying and falling to the ground. ?Following this, the huge unobstructed palm quickly rushed down and hit the main building of Fushimi Inari Taisha Shrine with its Thousand Gate Torii Gate. "Boom!" A huge plume of smoke spread immediately, covering the entire area where Fushimi Inari Taisha Shrine is located and its surroundings. "Huh? You didn't resist. Did you give up" Ito Cheng put down his palm and looked with some surprise at the Inari Taisha Shrine that had collapsed into a pile of ruins and was shrouded in smoke and dust, but there was no aura of divine light emerging at all. In this way, Ito Cheng waited for a moment above the collapsed Fushimi Inari Taisha Shrine until the smoke and dust dispersed on its own. Ito Cheng, who had never seen the God of Inari appear before him, smiled softly and disappeared from the sky above Kyoto. However, almost the next moment he disappeared, a large number of golden aura particles gathered, and his face was filled with resentment and malice. The figure of Inari God, whose beautiful expression looks distorted, appears in the ruins of Fushimi Inari Taisha Shrine. "You bastard! I will never forgive you! Just wait, you monster!" Inari God's white little hands tightly grasped the gold and silver fan in his hand, and said bitterly while looking at the place where Ito Cheng disappeared. But the next second. Inari God's expression immediately changed, and his voice was filled with sharpness and hysteria, and he shouted loudly. "Damn it! Do you want to fight me to the death!?" The words fell. As soon as the spiritual body of Inari God was dispelled, the golden light filled the sky again and quickly dissolved into the air. at the same time. In Saga Prefecture in the Kyushu region of Japan, with the fall of a big hand that covers the sky, Tokuyu Inari is known as the three major Inari shrines together with Fushimi Inari Taisha Shrine in Kyoto and Kasama Inari Shrine in Ibaraki Prefecture. The aura shield covering the shrine immediately shattered, revealing the main body of Inari Shrine below with a large number of torii gates forming the Shinto. ?Then the giant palm fell and hit the main building complex. But at this moment, a divine light lit up in the shrine below, and two huge golden-furred foxes composed entirely of energy appeared in vain above the Inari Shrine. Each of them opened its sharp mouth and spit out a ball. A golden ball of energy. The energy light ball cut through the night sky and instantly collided with the giant palm. "Boom!" "The huge shock ripples spread rapidly around the explosion point, like a hurricane, rushing towardsAll around, the towering trees surrounding Inari Shrine were blown down. Immediately afterwards, two golden foxes jumped into the air and attacked Ito Cheng from the left and right. "Guardian spiritI thought this place was just like Kyoto, and I was ready to give up resistance." Looking at the golden-haired fox rushing towards him, Ito Cheng chuckled. ?????????????? Then with a weak push of both hands, two vortex balls composed of thousands of green leaves immediately flew away, turning into thousands of green auras, and shot towards the two golden foxes. In an instant, only "Puff puff puff puff" countless muffled sounds were heard, and the two golden foxes screamed when they were shot. They stopped running forward and lowered their heads. They tightened their bodies and raised their heads with the smallest expression. Come and greet the shooting of thousands of green lights. At this time, Ito Cheng, who was out of the way for the time being, smacked his palm down again, and hit the shrine below with another sky-covering handignoring the obstruction of many masters rushing out of the shrine below, he directly hit the main body of the shrine. On the building complex. "Boom!" Thick smoke and dust filled the sky immediately and enveloped Inari Shrine. I don¡¯t know if this blow also destroyed the guardian spirit statue in the shrine. The two golden foxes that were scarred by the thousands of green lights disappeared and exploded into a pile of tiny pieces. The aura particles quickly melted into the air. "asshole!" At this moment, a familiar and clear female voice full of resentment rang out in the night sky. then. The spiritual light gathered and brought a breeze. Blow away the smoke and dust hanging over the Inari Shrine, and put your whole body on your back. The figure of the fox-eared Inari God, who looks like a girl in a long kimono, appears. "Are you finally willing to come out? I thought you would never come out." Ito Cheng looked at the mysterious Inari God in the ruins of the shrine below and chuckled. "Ito Cheng, do you want to fight me to death!?" Inari God asked with a gloomy face. "Until death? This was already true when you destroyed Akiruno City." The expression on Ito Cheng's face quickly faded and he replied coldly. "You! You actually want to go to war with a true god for a mere piece of mortal territory. You are indeed a heretic monster!" Inari shouted angrily. "Mortal territory? If according to this statement, what I am destroying now is just the mortal territory you said, Inari God, why are you so angry?" Ito Cheng asked with a sarcastic face. "You!" Inari God shouted angrily. "Okay. God Inari, don't say any more useless words. Let's see the real chapter." Ito Cheng said coldly, and then flipped his hand, and a red innate Binghuo thunder was like a It cut through the sky like a stream of light and flew in front of Inari God. God Inari, who originally wanted to say something, changed his expression, and immediately waved the small gold-faced fan in his hand to greet him. "Boom!" Amidst the violent explosion, Inari God's body uncontrollably floated backwards for a distance, but before she could stand still. Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in front of her, and he swung the black sword in his hand, slashing the Inari God's neck. Inari God's feet touched a little, creating a small ripple in the void. The body quickly flew back again, and at the same time, the long pendulum of coins behind him flew around, turning into golden streams of light. Lasers shot to Ito Cheng's whole body. But here, Inari God's movements still haven't stopped. He saw the silver fan in her hand spread out in a dazzling golden light like the sun. A man with a nose about seven inches long, a red face, eyes and mouth shining with golden light like the sun, wearing a Shinto official uniform, a black high hat on his head, black wings on his back, holding a childish sword in his big scarlet hand ( A monster similar to the Qinglong Yanyue Sword (but the blade is half narrower) suddenly flew out of the void, waved its arms, and slashed the childish sword in its hand towards Ito Cheng's head in the air. "Tengu? No, it's Sarutahiko!" Ito Cheng, who swung the magic sword Amancongyun in his hand into a circle and blocked the golden light of the old coins shot by Inari God, looked at the sudden appearance of the monster. Sarutahiko, the legendary Taozu God - the kind of stone-shaped elephant god that can be seen everywhere along the road, is the original image of the Tengu, and is the god of travel who protects travelers and the safety of the road. In addition, he was also regarded as the "god who shines on the sky and the earth" in the Ise area. Before Amaterasu became the Omikami, he was worshiped as the sun god. However, in the later period, he was worshiped as the god of the sun, including the soul of Kurana and the god of Toyu Kibi. , the god of food preservation, the god of Oidubi, the god of wakayuka, the god of goishijin, etc. are all included in the system of the Inari god, so it can also be said to be a god with two sides to the Inari god. "It seems that Inari God is ready to go all out this time." Ito ChengTao. But after thinking about it, Ito Cheng's movements were not slow at all. His feet were the same, and he jumped back quickly, dodging Sarutahiko's head-on blow without even a moment's notice. "boom!" The Zhidao that failed in the attack immediately slashed to the ground, creating a huge crack about five meters long and about thirty centimeters wide at its widest point. Ito Cheng, who then escaped the attack, became invisible and split into two. He held the black sword Amazong Yun and faced Sarutahiko. The other one appeared in front of Inari God holding the Heavenly Sword and attacked the two at the same time. attacked. "Thousands of living beings raised by me, please destroy the monsters in front of you for me!" Inari God's spiritual light bloomed all over his body, forming a spherical golden shield to protect himself in the middle while resisting Ito Cheng's attack. While loudly chanting the divine words and spirit. Immediately afterwards, ripples appeared in the void, and black bears, tigers, foxes, wild beasts, and all kinds of random things. Demons and ghosts that Ito Cheng had not seen before, recognized or not, jumped out of the void, roaring at them. Ito Cheng launched an attack. At the same moment, a bunch of wheat seedlings rose from the ground, and the Inari God protected by golden light rose into the air. Ito Cheng, who appeared surrounded by beasts, his face unchanged, stepped on the ground and jumped into the air from the surrounding beasts. But the next moment, the ground where he was standing shook completely, and then he heard a "boom" With the sound of the earthquake, a large stream of magma immediately spewed out from the ground and turned into a thick fire pillar with a diameter of tens of meters, shrouding the surrounding monsters and the Inari God who had risen into the air through the growth of the wheat seedlings. As for Ito Shige, at the moment when the magma erupted, he activated teleportation and disappeared from the range of the magma. He appeared behind Sarutahiko who was also forced away by the magma. Everything passes. "Poof!" With a clear muffled sound, Sarutahiko's body, which was full of astonishment, immediately split to both sides, then turned into two phantoms and disappeared into the air. Then, another Ito Cheng moved and appeared next to Ito Cheng holding the Yitian Sword. Together with him, he raised his head towards the lava fire pillar in front. "It's almost done. You go down and adjust the earth veins, and I'll freeze the magma." About five or six seconds later, Ito Cheng, holding the Yitian Sword, suddenly said. The latter nodded and said nothing. He flashed and fell back to the ground. Using his own spiritual energy as a guide, he sorted out the power of the earth's veins that had been forcibly induced by Ito Cheng. Under the guidance of Ito Cheng, the power of the magma that erupted quickly weakened. Then, Ito Chengfei, holding the Yitian Sword, stepped forward and used his spiritual thoughts to activate the natural rules in the void. Almost instantly, the temperature in Saga Prefecture dropped at a speed visible to the naked eye, even breaking through the zero boundary. point, the downward trend continues as ultra-lower temperatures drop. "Crack, click, click" Layers of fine ice crystal frost quickly climbed up the surrounding soil, trees, debris and the surface of the high-explosion magma, freezing them. In just a few minutes, the area of ??several miles with Yutoku Inari Shrine as the center turned into a world covered with ice and snow. An extremely thick and irregular icicle stands in the center of the shrine like a miracle of the world. After a moment of this, the two Itosei stopped their hands at the same time, and turned back into one person with a soft "pop" sound. "Next, it's time to go to Kasama Inari Shrine in Ibaraki Prefecture." Ito Cheng looked at the huge icicles in front of him and said softly in a voice that a normal person could hear. After speaking, the figure flashed and disappeared into the air. ¡°Then at the next moment, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure suddenly appeared above the Kasama Inari Shrine in Kasama City, Ibaraki Prefecture, between Saitama, Chiba and Riki. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 2127 "boom!" With a loud bang, the Kasama Inari Shrine in Kasama City, Ibaraki Prefecture, turned into a pile of ruins like the equally famous Fushimi Inari Taisha Shrine in Kyoto and Yutoku Inari Shrine in Saga Prefecture. . . I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because he knew it couldn¡¯t be stopped. During this destruction operation, Ito Cheng encountered the same situation as before at Fushimi Inari Taisha Shrine. He didn¡¯t receive any resistance at all, not even a decent clergyman. I didn't see it, but simply left an empty shell of the shrine, allowing Ito Cheng to destroy it. "Do you think this is enough? It's not enough!" Looking at the ruins shrouded in smoke and dust below, Ito Cheng sneered. Then the figure flashed and disappeared into the sky. In the next hour, most of the shrines in Japan that were mainly dedicated to the God of Inari or were solely dedicated to the God of Inari suffered disasters. Regardless of their size, they were all destroyed into a pile of piles under Ito Cheng's strong suppression. The ruins, leaving only a piece of debris to show the world what once existed here. It¡¯s just that although what Ito Cheng did was very targeted, it did not ¡®remove the root¡¯. Therefore, after he randomly found a place to enter the Rubik¡¯s Cube world to rest, an unknown secret meeting began to be held in another dimension. "Gogami, you have to make the decision for the little god." Inari God covered his face with the cuffs of his kimono and said to Amaterasu, who was sitting on a high throne with a crying face, his whole body shrouded in golden light. "What's the matter?" Amaterasu, who was feeling very unhappy because of Ito Cheng, frowned and asked impatiently. "Royal God, there is a demon making trouble in the lower world. It not only kills the spirit body, witches and priests of the young god at will, but also unscrupulously destroys the little god's earthly residence. Will you ask the royal god to make the decision for the young god?" If it is in On ordinary days, Inari God might have heard that Amaterasu's tone was not good. And used her delicate thoughts to change to a more tactful way to continue the complaint, but now, with her heart full of anger towards Ito Cheng, she didn't notice it at all, and still spoke loudly in a tone full of resentment. "Oh? Is there such a thing!?" He probably felt the same way. After all, Amaterasu had also destroyed many of his above-ground residences at the hands of Ito Shige. Therefore, Amaterasu, who was so angry that he was intrigued, immediately shouted loudly with an angry look on his face. questioned. "Yes, Gogami, everything the little god said is true. If Gogami doesn't believe it, you can still listen to the shrine maiden's spiritual advice!" Inari God said with a look of judgment. "What kind of demon is so bold and dares to wantonly destroy the earthly residence of our gods?" Beneath Amaterasu's right hand, a tall man with a rough face and a pair of pitch-black armor asked in a deep voice. "Returning to Lord Budo, that man's name is Ito Shige, and he is" Inari God turned his body slightly and saluted slightly towards the rough man. However, before she could finish her words, she was immediately interrupted by Amaterasu's angry words. "What are you calling the demon for?" Amaterasu asked, looking at Inari God with murderous intent in his eyes. ??Looking at the murderous intent in Amaterasu's eyes. Some people didn't understand the reason for this, and even thought that Ito Cheng and Amaterasu had some direct relationship. Inari God's heart tightened, and a little sweat gradually appeared on his forehead. He answered cautiously with a timid expression, "Ito Cheng." "boom!" It was almost at the moment when the Inari myth fell. Amaterasu, who had always maintained a majestic posture, slammed the low table in front of him and stood up from the throne. At the same time, Inari was shocked. With a pale face, he bent down in a posture of prostrating himself to the ground, his whole body trembling and softly shouted, "Yu. Yushen" "Mistress?" The rough-faced Futo Mi, as well as several other male and female gods with auras blooming in the hall, all looked at Amaterasu who was so arrogant with doubts on their faces. "Okay. I didn't expect that I haven't come to trouble you yet. You have come to trouble me first. In this case, I will do as you wish!" Amaterasu's face twisted, and he looked full. It was a voice of hatred and anger that said. "Budou-san, Hachiman, and Ichikijima-hime, order you three to each recruit subordinates, and go down to the lower realm to defeat the demon Ito Nari!" Then, Amaterasu turned his eyes and focused on the rough-faced Futoshi, and the rich-faced one respectively. , Hachiman, a man in yellow robe with a hidden Buddha statue, and Ichikishima Hime, a beautiful woman with a kind face but a hint of heroism between her eyebrows, ordered. ??Budu Yu, whose full name is Budu Yuhun, is the embodiment of the sword, the god of swords and the god of martial arts. Hachiman was originally worshiped as the Onshin Emperor of Japan, but later with the migration of Minamoto no Yoriyoshi, he became the patron saint of the Kamakura shogunate. He was the first god to combine gods and Buddhas in Japanese history. The Great Bodhisattva Hachiman is worshiped by the world as the God of War and the God of War. Ichikishimahime is a member of the Taira clan, the Kamakura shogunate andAlthough Rishi's patron saint is not specialized in war, he also has strong fighting ability because of his role as patron saint. It can be said that these three people are the gods who are most capable of conquering and fighting under Amaterasu, except for the Skyfire Myojin who has been destroyed! Among them, Fudu Yu and Hachiman are the strongest. They are both the best among the medium gods, that is, the masters of the true immortal level! As for Japanese warriors, Oriten Nobunaga, Susano'o, Oyama Tsumi-kami, Tsukimi-son, etc., they either belong to the Kunatsu god system, the clan spirit system, or the underworld god, although they are also nominally the same Amaterasu is under the rule of Takamagahara, but it is independent. Under normal circumstances, Amaterasu will not ask for trouble. "Yes!" Fudu Yu, Hachiman and Ichikijima Hime looked at each other and responded in unison. Then they all stood up and exited the Sun Palace where Amaterasu was. ¡­¡­ On the other side, in a natural environment surrounded by mountains and forests, an ancient Japanese-style house stands in the center of the mountains and forests. Several men and women wearing regular clothes, warrior clothes, or fancy clothes were sitting in the room, sitting in two groups according to their order of priority. "Have you investigated clearly? What's going on outside?" In the main seat, a burly man with a rough face, dark skin, and an expression that gave people the impression of a thug asked quietly. "Hui Mingzun, we have found out everything." Below the rough man, a man in warrior uniform lowered his head and replied. "Oh?" The man called Ming Zun raised his eyebrows in interest. "He is an enlightened person among mortals from the outside world. He somehow had a conflict with Omikami and Inari God. Maybe he wanted to vent his anger, so he went around destroying shrines dedicated to Omikami and Inari God." The samurai man answered. . "So far, nearly a hundred houses have been destroyed, and the number of priests and witches killed is uncountable." "Ha, I didn't expect that there are such bold people in the outside world who dare to destroy the earthly residence of my stinky eldest sister." Ming Zun seemed to have heard something interesting, with a happy smile on his face. chuckled. And from the name of someone in his words, and the name of him by the samurai man below - Narutun, it is not difficult to guess that the identity of this man is none other than the legendary man who spoke with Amaterasu and Tsukuyomi. The God of Storms and Destruction, the Lord of the Kunitsu God System, Takenashi Susano no Mikoto, also known as Suzhan Mingzun! By analogy, the men and women doing the work in front of him are the gods of the Guojin family. "Ming Zun, how should we treat that enlightened person?" At this time, a female god on the side asked. "Did he destroy the way of the god of our pantheon?" Susano'o asked rhetorically. ¡°Not yet,¡± the samurai man replied. "In that case, don't worry about it. I really want to see what this enlightened man can do, and what my bad-tempered sister will do next. It will be interesting to think about it. Hahahahahaha" Susana The man decided, and at the end, he seemed to have thought of something, and laughed uncontrollably. "Father, what if that person is crazy and destroys our way of life?" After Susano'o smiled, a man in rich clothes, with a majestic face and full of sacred aura asked. "Then follow the rules between our gods and kill him!" Susano'o said coldly with a surge of murderous intent. "Yes." Everyone in the room bowed their heads and responded respectfully. ¡­¡­ Ito Cheng, who had no idea that he had become a wanted criminal, rested for a day in the Rubik's Cube world. As soon as he appeared, he found that all the electronic screens, mobile phones, and other media that could still be used in Japan were filled with information. All of them appeared in his portrait, and a heavy reward was placed on his whereabouts. At the same time, the streets and alleys in various cities were covered with wanted notices with his bust, just like psoriasis advertisements. Priests, witches, servants, and believers in the shrines were wandering around, searching for his whereabouts. "Ha~, this is going to make me fall into the vast ocean of the people." Ito Cheng, who saw all this in his eyes, said with a smile, "I never expected that the gods of Japan also know how powerful and terrifying the people's war is. .¡± "I just have nothing to do, so let me see who you are planning to let deal with me." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared in Saitama, without any disguise, he just walked on the street with a swagger. Sure enough, not long after, the expressions of the people around him became strange, and then a spiritual light condensed, and a guy who looked like a god appeared in front of Ito Cheng. "Demon, I didn't expect you to be so arrogant and not try to hide yourself.Our earthly territory. "The visitor looked at Ito Cheng with a sneer and said. "Who are you?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. "I am a Wuyi bird." Tianren raised his chin and said proudly. "Wuyi Bird? UmSorry, I haven't heard of it." Ito Cheng said in shock. This is not a lie, but he has never heard of such a bird god being enshrined in a shrine in Saitama Prefecture! "Asshole! I'm going to kill you!" Wuyi Bird God shouted angrily, feeling like he had been insulted. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 2128 ps: Thank you "zwjzwj" for your valuable monthly vote. . ps: There was a thunderstorm yesterday, and several lightning struck down. My internet connection was immediately disconnected, and it has not been restored until now. Fortunately, two chapters were circulated yesterday. Otherwise, please make up for me today In fact, the so-called Wuyi bird life is not the real bird god, but the god of military might. Its original name should be Jianbi Liangniao Ming, in which Jian means "Wuwei", and Biliangniao means sweeping the border. He is the humble and capable son of the Bodhisattva of Heaven! The Bodhisattva of the Sky was born from the magatama in the right bun that Susano-o exchanged for the Ten Fist Sword when he went to Takamagahara, mixed with Susano-o's divine energy. So if you really have to force the calculation, Kenhira Tori Ming can be said to be the grandson of Susano'o and Amaterasu, and is also a member of the Amaterasu system. "Asshole! I'm going to kill you!" Kenpira Bird God shouted angrily, feeling like he had been insulted. As he spoke, his body moved and he rushed towards Ito Cheng with boundless power. For a moment, Ito Achieve felt an awe-inspiring and sharp energy coming towards him. Ito Cheng's expression remained unchanged, he just condensed the momentum around his body and turned himself into a sword that pierced the sky, breaking through the intimidation of Kenhira's bird god. Then he used the sword to attack Kenhira who was rushing towards The bird god stabbed it. In an instant, when he saw the Hira Bird God, he felt his heart tightening, and a feeling of extreme danger emerged from the bottom of his heart. Kenhira Bird God, who had great trust in him, did not dare to hesitate, and immediately stepped aside from Ito Cheng. The next moment, there was only a cracking sound, which was more than 20 meters long. A huge crack nearly one meter wide appeared on the ground in a city in Saitama Prefecture, exuding a cold and sharp energy. When the bird god Jianhira saw this, his eyes shrank. He grabbed it with his big hand and pulled out a gleaming samurai sword from the void. With a slash of the sword, a narrow blade of light more than ten meters long flew towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng's figure flashed and suddenly appeared behind Kenhira Bird God. The sword in his hand rose again and stabbed him in the back of the head. Feeling the threat behind his head, Kenhira Tori lowered his head and avoided the threat of a headshot. At the same time, he raised his left foot and kicked Ito Shige's lower body. Ito Cheng moved back and avoided this extremely insidious attack. Then the sword fingers of his right hand scattered, and a red thunderbolt instantly struck the body of Kenhira Bird God. "Boom!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Bird God Jianpira was immediately thrown out. But just when Ito Cheng was about to pursue victory and get rid of the Kenhira bird god, a blazing fireball hit Ito Cheng like a meteor. Feeling the fireball coming, Ito Cheng remained motionless and used telekinesis to develop a barrier behind his back, blocking the front of the fireball. "Boom!" The huge fireball that suddenly erupted instantly enveloped Ito Cheng. "Kenhira Bird, are you okay?" At the same time, he suddenly appeared in mid-air. A handsome man with a single phoenix eye, wearing a bright yellow hunting suit, wearing a pointed black crown, and exuding a soft and gentle divine light, spoke. "It's okay. Thanks to my uncle's arrival in a hurry, otherwise it would have been really dangerous." Kenhira Bird God, whose aura had dimmed a lot, said with a frightened expression. "That's good." The visitor nodded slightly. Then his eyes fell on Ito Cheng who was wrapped in flames again. However, at this moment, I saw a surge of flames all over Ito Cheng's body, exploding into countless tiny sparks. Like exploding fireworks, it shot out in all directions, reappearing Ito Cheng who was intact inside. Ito Cheng raised his head. He looked at the newly arrived god and asked, "Who are you?" "I am; I am victorious over Zheng Sheng, and I am victorious over Su Sun Tian's endurance, that's right." The person who came said softly. "It's the Tensui Nichiming who was ordered to come down to crusade against Okiki in the legend. But he turned to the past, right?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard this, and looked at the other party with a strange expression. Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, Tianzhi Nin Sui'er's face suddenly turned gloomy, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent. "Speaking of Okiki, why didn't he show up? Logically speaking, Saitama is his territory. Why is it that you two have come out and he, the master, hasn't shown up yet?" I didn't care about the expression of Sui Er, the ninja of the sky. Ito Cheng turned his head and looked around, asking with a surprised expression. Daikikigami is a deity of the Okuninushi God series, so by analogy, Daikiki is a god of the Kunitsu system, and although Waten no Ninho's name is in his name, he is actually still in the Takatenhara system. Gods are completely two systems. As for the Kianhira Bird God, he was also regarded as the God of Heaven because of his humble nature.He joined the Gao Tianyuan family. That¡¯s why the two of them are so active. They are completely different from Oki Takagami, who has already received the command from Susanoo to ¡®sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight¡¯ to watch the show! "To deal with you, the two of us are enough!" Tianzhi Nin Sui Er said coldly. "Not bad!" Jianbi Liangtiao echoed loudly. "I hope you can still say that confidently later." Ito Cheng chuckled. After saying that, the figure flashed and suddenly dispersed into two people, and then appeared behind Amano Ninja and Kenpira respectively. The lightning in their hands bloomed and struck the bodies of Amano Ninho and Kenpira. "Boom!" The bodies of the two gods trembled, and they flew back under the impact of a repulsive force. At the same time, they felt that the skin around their bodies was tightening, and their bodies and minds were constantly struck by a sense of paralysis. Fortunately, both of them are not ordinary people. Just by turning their divine light, they can roughly understand the strangeness on their bodies. However, before the two of them could rejoice, Ito Cheng's figure appeared behind the two of them again. He extended his palm forward and stabbed into the two of them like a real knife. "Ah!" In the severe pain, the Jianpira bird screamed in pain. On the other hand, Amano Ninja Suo'er, whom Ito Cheng regarded as a weakling, unexpectedly acted very tough. He just let out a low groan and endured it. Although he was a little surprised by the performance of Amano Ninja Sui Er, Ito Cheng's movements in his hands still did not stop. As soon as his mind changed, a large amount of lightning burst out from the bodies of the two gods, unscrupulously destroying their bodies. With. "ah!!!" This time, even Amano Shinobi, who had acted very tough before, had no choice but to let out a miserable howl along with Kenhira Bird. But not long after, I saw Sky Ninja Sui'er's body drive suddenly dispersed, turning into a large number of spiritual light particles, spreading around under the rush of lightning, and after a while, they all disappeared into the air. , without leaving any trace. "It's a pity that he is not the real person" Ito Cheng sighed with a slight regret. But then his expression trembled, and he cast his slightly pleased eyes on the Kenhira Bird God in his hand. Because unlike Amano Shinobi, he has a low rank and low status among the gods, and there are almost no shrines dedicated to them. He himself is 'very young', and he likes to enjoy himself. Kenhir¨­tori came directly to this world in his true form. Instead of looking for offerings to use as props, create a spirit-transforming body! Then Ito Cheng's thoughts moved again, and he released stronger power to invade the body of Kenhira Bird God, destroying the divine power circulation system in his body, making him temporarily a useless person, and then he changed his mind and threw him into the In the world of Rubik's Cube. "Although it is not a complete god, it is enough for Cornelia to use." Ito Cheng secretly said with a faintly satisfied look on his face. Of course, even if it is not used by Cornelia, it can be used as tree fertilizer and given to the World Tree to be devoured. You know, after devouring the three great tonics of the Heavenly Demon Yuanling, the Heavenly Demonic Spirit and the Heavenly Emperor's body, the fruit condensed by the World Tree has matured a lot, and only a little of the roots are still there. It is connected to the branches. I believe it will not take long for the branches to fall to the ground and break out of the shell! And for this, Ito Cheng is also looking forward to it. He really wants to see what kind of guy will be born from the fruit that has swallowed the nutritional essence of so many god-level creatures! However, Ito Cheng, who had 'captured' Kenhira Bird God, did not leave. Instead, he continued to walk swaggering on this street that had become much dilapidated due to the battle between the three non-human beings. Come on, I'm waiting for your intention. And Ito Cheng did think so. He really wanted to see if he could gain more from this provocation. For example, sealing a few more complete gods who have arrived in their true form, or informal gods at the level of gods. Not to mention, the gods reacted very quickly. In just a moment, a group of ancient Japanese troops with magnificent divine light appeared around Ito Cheng under the leadership of several heroic spirits wearing ancient armor. , surrounded him. "Form up!" Then, one of the heroic generals who seemed to be the leader took out the sword from his waist and pointed forward, shouting an order. In an instant, the surrounding army of spiritual soldiers moved together to form a circular formation. A circle of soldiers escaped vertically inside, building a tall wall made of golden spiritual light. The middle part held knives, ready to deal with problems that might arise at any time. At the last level, he raised his bow and pointed the arrow diagonally towards the sky, as if he could throw the arrow out with a single command. "The Eight Banners Bodhisattva protects you"??! "The leading general shouted loudly again. Then a powerful sacred light bloomed from the formation flags held up on both sides of the general's back, passing through all the soldiers like a shock wave. The next moment, I saw a flash of sacred light on all the soldiers, and everyone's momentum quickly rose upwards. In the blink of an eye, it was a full 20% higher than before! In particular, the leading heroic general has raised his momentum to a legendary level and has become a pseudo-demigod! "We sincerely invite the God of Budu to come!" Then, the leading general shouted again. The next second, another sacred power descended from the void, covering all the heroic soldiers (To be continued) Text Chapter 2129 Maori x Jian Yulei However, the heroic general who received the blessings of the two great gods, Hachiman Daibosatsu and Kento Gogami, still did not stop his prayers and once again sang loudly, "I, Mourimoto, am praying here, the patron saint of my family line - Ichisumashima You are working so hard, please send me blessings of victory!" As soon as the words fell, a spiritual light immediately emerged from the void, fell on the body of the heroic general Mouri Motonari, and then spread out, covering all the heroic soldiers. . . In an instant, the momentum of the entire heroic army increased again, becoming even more powerful. "Are you Motori Motonari?" Ito Cheng asked with a strange expression while letting the heroic general pray there. "It's me, General." Mouri Yuan, who was shining with divine light, raised his head and answered. Motonari Mori, a local daimyo during the Warring States Period, the second son of Komoto Mouri, whose young name was Shojumaru. His greatest achievement was to develop the Aki Mori clan from a small local power into a super power that ruled ten countries in Japan. Known for his alienation tactics, he once used his wisdom and strategy to defeat Tao Qingxian in the "Battle of Itsukushima", and then eliminated the Nizi clan, shocking Kansai and becoming a local hero. Therefore, later generations called him "the wise general", "the wise general", "the wise general", and "the wise general of the Western Kingdom/Warring States Period". Of course, this is not the main reason why Ito Cheng knows him. The main reason why Ito Cheng knows about Mouri and Moto is actually the Sengoku Lance game that he found when he was checking the world information, because the Maori family there are very ' Love', then Ito Cheng made note of the Maori clan and learned a little bit about the Maori family. Secondly, it¡¯s because of the Shinigami elementary school student¡¯s ¡®uncle¡¯¡ªMoori Kogoro. It¡¯s so familiar! "Any advice?" Mao Liyuan asked quietly. "It's okay, I just didn't expect to meet a famous historical figure here." Ito Cheng, who unexpectedly thought of the three sisters of the Mori family in Warring States Lance, shook his head and smiled. "But do you have any last words?" Mourimoto, who didn't know what Ito Chengxiao was about, nodded. asked. "I should be the one to ask you this. Do you have any last words?" Ito Lathe asked in a funny tone. "It seems that you are very confident." Mao Liyuan raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and said quietly, "In that case. Then be prepared to accept your fate of defeat." "We'll see." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Archer, shoot!" Mao Liyuan didn't hesitate, he immediately pointed his sword and shouted loudly. The next moment, there was only a "buzz" sound, and a large number of arrows immediately flew out from the hands of the archers around them, turning into a black shadow and flying into the air, and after flying for a certain distance, they suddenly fell. With extremely sharp and shining divine light, it shot down like rain towards Ito Cheng's body. ¡°ßÝßÝßÝßÝ¡­¡­¡± "Is it the blessing of Hachiman Bodhisattva" Looking at the dense arrows flying towards him, Ito Cheng whispered to himself. The Great Bodhisattva Hachiman, also known as the Hachiman God, was worshiped as the god of bows and arrows in the earliest times. It was not until later that he joined the ancestors of the Japanese royal family such as Emperor Ongami, Empress Jingo, and the God of Bisei, and became a deity and a Buddha. It was only when the God of Synthesis was given other meanings. Divine functions such as protection and protection have been added. Although he was recalling the information about Hachiman God in his mind, Ito Cheng's movements were not slow at all, and his thoughts moved. A high-speed rotating whirlwind suddenly appeared around him, flicking away the many arrows that were shot down one by one. The arrows that were deflected shot out in all directions, hitting the surrounding soldiers. However, it was immediately blocked by the aura barrier established by the shields held up by the soldiers on the innermost floor. ¡°Ding-ding-ding-dang-dang¡­¡± "Set up the net!" Maori Yuan ordered again after seeing the first wave of bow and arrow attacks. Immediately, the archers on the outside of the team took out a heavy arrow with a strange substance wrapped in the front end from the arrow barrel on their backs. Put it on the bow and pull the string to the full moon. It ejected with a "buzz" sound. The arrow flew out of a large arc and came to the top of Ito Cheng's head. Then there were several "bang bang" explosions, and several large and shiny shiny nets suddenly opened and pointed toward the people below. Ito Chengmao fell down. Ito Cheng did not change his attack method, and directly raised the whirlwind around him again, turning into a sky-reaching wind pillar and rushing into the sky! "The Great Bodhisattva Hachiman listens to the words. The believers below ask for mantras to drive away the wind!" At this time, Maori Yuan chanted the mantra, swung his sword forward and made a hollow slash, and a ripple quickly rippled in the air. In the blink of an eye, he ran into a whirlwind that Ito Cheng knew. The next second, the whirlwind exploded in vainIt spread out and turned into countless turbulent currents that rushed in all directions, exposing Ito Cheng inside to the strange net falling from the sky. Seeing that the whirlwind he created was dispersed, Ito Cheng glanced at Motonari Mouri in surprise, but he didn't care. He disappeared from the place in a flash, but then reappeared in the inner layer. The soldiers used their shields as a medium to create a circle formed by a spiritual barrier. "Huh?" Ito Cheng, who found that his teleportation was blocked, groaned in surprise. "It's quite interesting." Then, Ito Cheng chuckled. Then with a wave of his hand, Ziqing Tushita Fire appeared in mid-air, and with a "whoosh" sound, it ignited the large net falling from the sky. Raging flames instantly filled the sky. "Let me see how strong your spiritual light barrier is!" Ito Cheng, who released the fire and burned the strange net, looked at the surrounding heroic soldiers and chuckled. After saying that, he waved his right hand, and the dark magic sword Tian Congyun was held in his hand. He swung the sword forward and slashed forward. A dazzling white light immediately flew out from the sword and struck heavily. On the spiritual wall in front of you. "Boom!" Amidst the huge explosion, the entire protective wall flickered. Obviously, the force of this blow has touched the bottom line of the protective wall. With just one more force, the protective wall in front of him can be torn into pieces. "Please use the Hachiman Bodhisattva Mantra and the Vajrasattva Hammer for protection!" Maori Yuan, who was behind the army, saw his face change and quickly recited the divine mantra again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. A flash of light flashed on the surface of the shimmering protective wall, and a majestic virtual image of an angry-eyed King Kong gradually emerged from it. His eyes were wide open, glaring angrily at Ito Cheng in front of him. "Although I have never killed Vajra and Buddha, I have killed many immortals and gods at the level of Vajra and Buddha! Even this alone wants to stop me from dreaming!" His eyes met the glaring eyes of Vajra's virtual image. Ito Cheng sneered. ??????????? Then the momentum condensed all over the body, and the appearance of a sharp sword reaching the sky faintly appeared, and then as the magic sword in his hand slashed, it fell on the spiritual light barrier in front. "Boom!" The golden light flashed sharply, and the barrier trembled violently There was a crisp "pop" sound, and several fine cracks suddenly appeared on the spiritual light barrier, and spread rapidly with an unstoppable momentum. In the blink of an eye, the entire spiritual light barrier was covered. "Snapped!" Immediately afterwards, the protective wall exploded into pieces and turned into a pile of irregular fragments of different sizes, which flipped and fell to the ground. Ito Cheng, who broke the spiritual light barrier with one blow, pointed forward with his left and right hands. The purple and green Tushita fire burning in the sky immediately flew down as if receiving some command, and burned towards the person in front of Ito Cheng. Soldier with shield. "Hoo!" "ah!!!" As the fire burned, the soldiers covered in flames let out shrill screams and rushed towards the surrounding heroic soldiers driven by instinct. The flames on his body were contaminated by others, and in just a moment, the entire team became chaotic. The heroic soldiers, who were afraid of being burned by the fire, ran around in a panic without stopping their orders. At this time, Ito Cheng flashed. Appeared in front of Maori Motonari and slashed at him with his sword. "Budu Yuhun!" Mao Liyuan's expression changed and he shouted loudly. At the same time, he raised the long knife in his hand. The next second, the long knife in Maori Yuanjiu's hand lit up. In vain, it exuded a divine aura similar to that of Tian Congyun, and then collided with the Tian Congyun sword with extremely sharp light and blazing flames. "Cang!" Fierce and fine sparks immediately spattered around the intersection of the two knives. "I'm so willing to give up the Thunder God. I actually gave you the sword spirit of Butu Mithun." Said Ito Cheng, who was competing with Mourimoto for strength. "Humph." Mao Liyuan snorted in response. "Kill!" Then, Ito Cheng pressed his arm hard, turned over and retreated from Motonari Mouri, then stepped on the void with his feet, and appeared behind Motonari Mouri like a ghost, swung his long knife towards Motonari Mouri. The neck fell. Feeling the biting chill rising from his neck, Mouri Yuan shrank his pupils, hurriedly leaned over and lowered his head, and at the same time slashed back with his right hand, swinging his sword towards Ito Cheng's body. After the attack failed, Ito Nari pressed lightly on the edge of his palm, released his fingers, and let the Amancongyun Sword turn half a circle on the back of his hand. Then he held the sword back in his hand and blocked Mouri Gen's emergency slash with the blade. "Cang!" At the same time, he stretched his left hand forward, and a bright white light shot out from his palm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The light was like lightning, passing through the back of Maori Motonari's head in an instant. "Poof!" In an instant, Mao Liyuan's expression was stunned, and his whole body fell heavily to the ground. "Plop." Then, Ito Cheng, who casually withdrew the Yitian Sword, raised the magic sword with his right hand, and flew the long sword in Mouri Genji's hand into the air. With the sword finger of his left hand, a purple-green Tusita fire flew over immediately, "Huh!" With one stroke, Mouri Motonari's long sword, which contained the soul of Budou Mitama, was wrapped up, and it burst into flames. ¡° Then Ito Cheng, who didn¡¯t care about the long sword, pressed his palm down, and a giant palm that covered the sky appeared above the heads of many heroic soldiers, and crashed down like a mountain. "Boom!" A huge palm print with a length of about forty meters at its longest point and about twenty meters at its widest point immediately appeared on the ground. As for the heroic soldiers that originally existed within this range, they exploded into a large number of spiritual light fragments and gradually melted into the air. "The rightful master has finally come." However, at this moment, Ito Cheng suddenly raised his head, looked at the sky and chuckled. Immediately afterwards, the Ziqing Tushita Fire shook in mid-air, and a bright white spiritual light flew out from it, projecting onto the burly middle-aged man who suddenly appeared in the sky wearing gorgeous black armor, with a rough face and a cold expression. In his hand, under the illumination of the spiritual light that appeared in the opponent's right hand, it transformed again into a Japanese long sword with a blade length of about three feet and four inches, shining with a cold light under the sunlight. "Jianyu Thunder God?" Ito Cheng called with raised eyebrows. "Demon Ito, I have been ordered to attack you, come up and die immediately!" Jianyu Lei Shen shook the real Budou Yuhun in his hand and said coldly. Budu Yuhun was originally transformed from the right hand of Jianyu Thunder God, so no matter what state it is in, as long as it is in the hands of Jianyu Thunder God, it is true. Budu Yuhun is the sharpest sword in the world that can kill gods. one! With a thought in his mind, Ito Cheng took the purple and blue Tushita fire floating around him into his body, looked up and down at the cold-looking Takemiko Raijin, and said softly, "It's the real body, that's fine!" After saying that, Ito Cheng, who had finished collecting the Ziqing Kabutusu Fire, moved. With a "bang" sound of air explosion, his body appeared in front of Jianyu Thunder God like a cannon. He slashed with the magic sword in his hand and slashed towards Jianyu. The face of the God of Thunder. Jianyu Thunder God did not answer, raised his sword, and blocked the attack with a "block" sound. Ito Cheng was not surprised by this. He slapped the handle of the knife with his left hand, and at the same time relaxed his right hand. The blade immediately continued to slash towards the face of Takemi Raijin with an arc. Takemu Raishen leaned back, raised his foot and kicked Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng held the handle of the knife with the center of his right hand, raised his legs and bent his knees, blocking Taketsu Raishen's attack. "boom!" The next second, the two of them flew backwards. But before they could stand still, they all stepped into the void and turned into a black shadow and rushed toward each other. In an instant, a series of "ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang-dang with with with which an unknown number of people could hear the dense sound of gold and iron mingled in the air. At the same time, the clouds agitated, sending out transparent shock waves one after another that spread to the surroundings, and It left behind a series of dark cracks wherever it passed, which made people feel extremely cold. After a few seconds, with a golden glow suddenly blooming in mid-air, the two separated again. But compared with just now, Jianyu Lei Shen's condition is obviously much worse. The upper passages of the dark and gorgeous armor are covered with long and narrow knife marks, and traces of golden blood seep out uncontrollably from the skin inside the armor. . Although he is a god personified as a sword god, he is a god of martial arts and a god of war. He is very powerful. He is almost second only to Susano'o, Takemikata God, and Nihon Taken among the Gods of Tenjin and Kunatsu. The gods are on par with, or even surpass, but compared with the stronger Ito Cheng, they are far inferior. The Japanese swordsmanship has also been mastered by many martial arts in the world. Ito Cheng, who has mastered the spiritual mind, restrains and sees through it. , so it becomes a matter of course that it will become what it is now. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2130 Jian Yulei¡¯s Thunder Tribulation ps: Thanks to "Passion-Solo Dance" and "This Is a Monster" for their valuable monthly votes. Realizing that he could not win over Ito Cheng's Thunder God with his superb martial arts, he frowned, and his skin turned red like a cooked crab. At the same time, dazzling electric light erupted from the armor on his body, splitting into eight colors of lightning with different colors, which appeared around Jianyu Thunder God who had transformed into a red devil, spinning like a wheel. Waves of "crackling" thunder then spread from around Jianyu Thunder God. Jianyu Thunder God, just like the word thunder in his name, in addition to being regarded as the god of swords, martial arts, military and bows and arrows, he is also worshiped by the world as the god of thunder! At the same time, the soul of Budou, the symbol of the God of Swords, that was originally held in the hand of Kenyu Thunder God, was also split into two halves in a burst of light, and turned into two short golden sticks and pestles, which fell into the hands of Kenyu Thunder God. in his hands. At this moment, Jianyu Lei Shen's aura suddenly rose a lot, and he was very likely to break through the current level and advance to the level of a high-level divine power god, that is, a golden immortal. Affected by this momentum, a large group of dark clouds quickly gathered in the originally cloudless sky, brewing a stream of red thunder and lightning exuding dangerous calamity. The red ghost god Jianyu Lei surrounded by balls makes it somewhat unclear whether this is a calamity thunder caused by his momentum, or a divine thundercloud created by his power. Although he felt the dangerous aura emanating from the red thunder and lightning brewing in the thunder clouds in the sky, Jianyu Lei Shen, who was confident that he would never be harmed by the thunder after revealing his true form, ignored it at all. He stretched out his hand towards Ito Cheng. Two rays of lightning, one red and one black, shot toward Ito Shideni with a "bang" of explosions. And the most terrifying thing is that it is pulled by these two lightnings. The red thunderbolt that was still brewing in the dark clouds suddenly flew out of the dark clouds, and struck down towards Ito Cheng together with two rays of lightning. "wipe!" Ito Cheng¡¯s expression changed when he noticed that the target of the thunder was himself. He quickly raised his arms and crossed them in front of him, creating a five-color grid, and then retreated backwards without looking. Although Ito Cheng has achieved the Golden Immortal realm, he is confident that his divine body, which has been assimilated and promoted to a certain level by the power of the world many times, should not be harmed much by the tribulation thunder, but in the end, it is It was impossible to be sure whether he would really not be injured. After all, he was in combat mode now, not normal, and the enemy still had enough power to hurt him. Even with a strength that would capsize him in the gutter, he had no intention of risking his own life to test the strength of his divine body just for the sake of such a small possibility. "Boom!" The next moment, several thunderbolts collided together, bursting out with a shocking sound and dazzling light like the sun. However, Ito Cheng, who used the thunder net to intercept the thunder and attack, did not feel relaxed. Instead, he frowned and complained in a low voice with a look full of displeasure, "Unlucky, I still got involved after all." Then, as if in response to his words, the range of dark clouds in the sky immediately doubled in size, and more jumped out of them. And the power of the lavender thunder is even more terrifying. ¡°Obviously, because of the addition of an ¡®unexpected¡¯ guy like Ito Cheng, Jie Lei¡¯s level has been improved. And this time, Jianyu Thunder God finally looked at Jie Yun with a look of fear. ?Then thunder exploded. Two lavender thunderbolts as thick as a child flew out of the calamity cloud and landed towards Ito Cheng and Takemikan Raijin. Jianyu Thunder God's hands holding the golden short pestle were blasted upwards, and the eight-color thunder balls flying around him immediately spit out a small thunder light. They entangled and twisted together into one force, and instantly collided with the purple thunder falling from the sky. "Boom!" A dazzling white light that blinded people instantly bloomed in mid-air. But then. A purple thunderbolt that was much smaller than before, but still powerful, shot out of the white light. It struck directly at the unsuspecting Jianyu Lei Shen. "Boom!" "Ah!" The lightning exploded and covered Jianyu Thundergod's body, causing him to scream in pain. On the other hand, Ito Cheng seemed to be much more calm. He raised his hands in the air, and in a flash of thought, he laid down layer after layer of layers from various worlds, various systems, and all kinds of things on the top of his palms. The combined magic defense barrier, enchantment, and restriction were stacked up to hundreds of layers almost in the blink of an eye, and they continued to stack up at an unabated speeduntil the tribulation thunder and the defensive barrier collided together.  "boom!" ¡°Bah bang bang bang¡­¡± It's just that although the defensive power of each defensive barrier, barrier, and restriction is very powerful, the destructive power of the robbery thunder is even more powerful. The moment the two come into contact, the robbery thunder immediately breaks through dozens of layers of defensive barriers. Blocked, and continued to break through without losing momentum. Fortunately, Ito Cheng was well prepared for this, and his mind was racing. While sending the remaining barriers upward to resist the thunder, he continued to create more magic defense barriers, barriers, and restrictions in his palms. After destroying another two hundred defensive barriers in this way, Jie Lei completely lost its follow-up power and turned into a pile of spiritual energy, dispersing into the surrounding air. At this time, Ito Cheng did not relax, and continued to create layer after layer of magical barriers through the gaps where the thunder was brewing A moment later, the lightning came down again, and then divided into two streams, striking down at Ito Cheng and Takemika Raijin respectively. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "" Until all the sixty-nine and fifty-four tribulation thunders fell, the dark clouds in the sky seemed to have completed their mission and quickly dispersed, exposing the previously blocked sun again. At the same time, colorful light descended from the sky, like a channel of light, shrouding Ito Cheng and Takemori Raijin. A large amount of fairy energy emerged from the channel, swarming into the two people and the gods. The body quickly helps them repair their injuries and improve their strength. Of course, the main purpose is to improve the strength of the God of Thunder. For Ito Cheng, who has already become a Golden Immortal, this fairy spirit is not enough for anything. At most, it can make his early Golden Immortal power more stable. That¡¯s all. But then, a strong suction force suddenly emerged from the passage, pulling Ito Cheng's body up into the sky. Feeling the suction, Ito Cheng's expression changed, and he quickly used the breath-condensing technique to restrain his own breath, and used the 'Absolute' to seal the pores around his body, and the power of running space to quickly leave the current space. Integrating into the cracks in space, making one's existence temporarily disappear from the main world, and then the mind, together with the Akasha system, activates one's authority. In an instant, Ito felt as if his body was relaxed and he was no longer affected by that strange suction force. Then, the light beam that lost its target trembled slightly and exploded into a pile of ownerless high-quality spiritual energy, which dispersed into the world. "Huh~" It was only then that Ito Cheng relaxed a little and exhaled a long breath, turning his head to look at the Thunder God Jianyu not far away. Compared with Ito Shige, who has a lot of skills and rich methods, Takemiko Raijin, who only has the priesthood of Thunder God and the priesthood of Swords, God of War, God of War, and God of Bows and Arrows, does not have so many evasive means, and can only express his voice with fullness. He roared unwillingly, and then allowed the sucking force to take him away from this world! But for Jianyu Lei Shen, he is actually just going home. After all, he was originally a god who descended from the sky. Therefore, even if he ascended to the sky, he was actually excluded from this world and just returned to Gaotianyuan. At most, It's just that he can no longer come in his true form before the limit of the world is raised again. For him, there is no loss at all. On the contrary, it can be said that he has gained! "It's a pity, it's rare to encounter a god who is strong enough and comes in his true form." Looking at the Takemiko Thunder God who gradually disappeared in the beam of light, Ito Cheng sighed with some regret. Then with a thought, he broke away from the gap between reality and void. However, at this moment, there was a soft whistle, and a golden light and shadow instantly flew in front of Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who was suddenly attacked, shrank his eyes and quickly used telekinesis to build a barrier in front of himself. It's just that because I had to avoid the repulsive force before, my own strength was restrained to the extreme. Although there was no obstacle in mobilizing it, it was still a little weaker than usual, and the person who attacked me was well prepared. Coming up, he used all his strength as soon as he came up, so he saw the telekinesis barrier trembling slightly, and then the golden light pierced a hole in vain, and stabbed into the shoulder of Ito Cheng who had the instinct to dodge without losing strength. "Poof!" Immediately afterwards, golden light erupted, and a violent explosion occurred suddenly like an energy bomb! "Boom!" A bright yellow energy burst out, and Ito Cheng's body flew sideways like a cannonball, and hit the wall on one side with a loud "bang", and fell in along with the cracked masonry. Into the house. However, when we got here, the attackers' attacks continued, and there was only a slight flash of light from the sky.A golden ray of light fell from the sky like a meteor, and went straight into the house that Ito Cheng crashed into. "Boom!" ?Then the house exploded and was enveloped in a huge ball of fireworks. But in the next second, a huge bright sword with a length of more than a kilometer fiercely penetrated from the flames, like a laser ray, quickly cutting the sky from bottom to top At the same time, there was a slight flash in the sky, and a man wearing a rhubarb hunting coat with chrysanthemum patterns, a black pointed hat on his head, two flags with copper money patterns printed on the back were looking at his back, and he was holding a Japanese long bow. The rich man appeared in the sky and dodged from the path of the huge sword light. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2131 The Tragic God Hachiman "Huh~" The flames parted, revealing Ito Cheng¡¯s figure from the wreckage of the ruined house. At this time, all I could see was that his upper body was torn, revealing a slender and well-proportioned body, but definitely quite delicate. It seemed that his upper body was completely divided according to the golden ratio. There were a little blood stains on his right arm and collarbone. It must have been the previous arrow wound. The traces that remained were that he raised his head high and looked at the wealthy man who appeared in the sky with a cold expression, his eyes exuding a chill that made people feel chilled. "Who are you?" Ito Cheng asked coldly. "I am the God of Hachiman!" the rich man said quietly, then raised his arm and raised the bow, put an arrow on the bow string, and aimed at Ito Cheng below, "I am specially ordered by the God of Pardon to come to attack. Demon Ito!" After saying that, as soon as he loosened his fingers, the arrow turned into a golden beam of light and cut through the sky, flying in front of Ito Cheng. But just when the arrow was about to fall on Ito Nari, Ito Nari's figure suddenly flashed and appeared behind Hachimangami, swung the magic sword Amancongyun in his hand, and chopped at the opponent's head. The latter did not turn around, stepped forward with one foot, and quickly flew forward dozens of meters, avoiding Ito Cheng's fatal attack. Then, the spiritual light around Yabangami trembled, and the heads of two heroic and beautiful women emerged from the sides of his neck, each with two hands holding a bow. They raised the bow and nocked an arrow, and launched an attack on Ito Cheng. counterattacked. The golden light was like lightning, flying in front of Ito Cheng in an instant, and exploded in vain the moment he reacted, turning into an energy cloud of thunder and fire, and rushed towards Ito Cheng. "Boom!" The next moment, the light above the head of God Hachiman dimmed. Ito Cheng's figure appeared, pointing down with one hand. A ripple of mysterious rules arose. In an instant, Hachiman felt his body stagnate. It's like I'm separated from the world around me At this time, Ito Cheng flew up to Hachiman God, swung his sword horizontally, and slashed at Hachiman God's neck. "Cang!" However, at this moment, the double flags behind Hachiman God moved and suddenly appeared in front of Hachiman God. The flags were flat and turned into a golden shield to block Tian Congyun's slashing attack. Then, the spiritual light all over God Yawata trembled. A ripple of void burst out, releasing himself from the feeling of separation, and then he spun his body, and stabbed Ito Cheng's head with the red tassel spear that suddenly appeared in the hands controlled by the other head. Ito Cheng waved his left hand, and the materialized Yitian Sword appeared in his hand. With a "dang" sound, he blocked the piercing Hongzakura spear, and then slashed forward again with Tian Congyun in his right hand. A huge sword light about 100 meters long suddenly came to the body of Hachiman God. The other female head among the three heads of Hachiman God moved his hands, raised the big flag that appeared in his hands to his head, and turned it into a shield to resist the sword light. "boom!" It¡¯s just a matter of resisting and resisting. However, under the bombardment of the huge power contained in the sword light, Yawata God's body still fell to the ground uncontrollably and hit the ground heavily like a cannonball. "Boom!" Smoke and dust rose, and a semicircular impact depression appeared on the ground of the city. Ito Cheng is unstoppable when he gains power. The magic sword Tian Congyun in his hand slashed downwards again, and a huge sword light that seemed to split the entire city in half flew out from the blade in an instant and crashed straight towards the ground below. "Boom!" Amidst the violent explosion. One is more than several miles long and nearly a hundred meters wide. Huge cracks that seemed bottomless immediately appeared on the ground, and the urban water supply pipelines, gas media pipelines, and telecommunications optical cables buried beneath the cracks were damaged. This resulted in dozens of huge explosions, and the aftermath spread throughout Saitama Prefecture. However, it was precisely under the bombardment of this huge range of attacks that the sacred flag of Hachiman God, who had no way to escape, was immediately chopped into pieces by the sword light during the defense process. The divine body was seriously injured, and he fell like a broken bag. It fell into the huge crack created by the sword light. ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed in the sky and appeared in the huge crack he had created. He let go of his spiritual thoughts to search for the whereabouts of the God of Hachiman. Almost instantly, his body was covered with golden blood. One of the three heads and six arms had his arms destroyed, one of the other two heads was half broken, and one of the four arms was half disabled. The figure of Hachimangami, whose breath was seriously weakened, appeared in Ito. In the perception of success. Ito Cheng did not hesitate, and immediately appeared in front of Hachiman God. The five-color lightning in his left hand jumped and merged into a gray chaotic energy. He waved his hand towards his face.The transformed Hachiman God was projected in the past. "ah!" "Boom!" A sky-shattering explosion sounded, drowning out Yawata God's screams and creating an invisible shock wave that quickly spread around with flying smoke and dust. Immediately afterwards, the light weakened and dispersed, revealing the dying Hachiman God inside. "Emperor Godha~" Ito Cheng looked at the dying Hachiman God on the ground and sneered. Then with a thought, he transferred it into the Rubik's Cube world. Just like the previous Takemiko Thunder God, he also came to the world in his true form, but he didn't expect that a sneak attack angered Ito Cheng and made him use all kinds of foul powers. Therefore, except for the very beginning, Without even being able to show any decent performance, he, the patron saint of the Imperial Ancestor God, Genji Clan God, soldiers and Japanese pirates, was beaten into what he is now, and was finally taken away and sealed by Ito Cheng. "It's almost done. If you continue to make trouble, you will be attacked by a group. It's time to leave." Ito Cheng, who put away the Hachiman God, breathed softly and said to himself. Then the figure flashed and disappeared from the crack. Sure enough, the next moment he disappeared from the crack, with the emergence of a large piece of sacred power, dozens of solemn-looking gods and goddesses appeared in the sky above Saitama County, descending on the place where the god of thunder was conquered by Ito Shige and Takemi. , the battle left by Yawata God was so devastated that it basically needed to be rebuilt. In the city, divine light bloomed, covering the surrounding void. That god¡¯s majestic appearance is almost the same as the legendary appearance when the Tianjin God Line and the Guojin God Line went to war! ¡­¡­ Saitama County, which was in such a mess, did not talk about him, only Ito Shige. After leaving Saitama County, Ito, who felt that Japan seemed to have nothing to lose, had a change of heart, and started teleportation to return to the Chinese mainland, and went straight through the entire China, and finally ended up in a scenery around Spring City. Stopped in the middle of the beautiful mountains. ¡°In this way, I have become a hermit.¡± Standing on the top of the mountain he chose as his settlement, Ito Cheng said with a chuckle, overlooking the entire mountain. Then with a thought, he used great magic power to capture several giant green trees that were big enough for three or four people to hug. He used his spirit to make knives, cut the big trees into the required material shape, and locked them together according to the oldest bolt contract. way, the house was built. Under Ito Cheng's arbitrary actions, in just a few minutes, an ancient wooden house that closely followed the rhythm of nature and did not use any nails was built. But here, Ito Cheng still didn't stop. He turned over with one hand and took out a dozen palm-sized warm jade talismans from the Rubik's Cube world, and used his mental power as a pen to carve complicated lines on each warm jade talisman. There were tiny patterns that were difficult to discern, and then he shook his hands and scattered them around. Strangely enough, the thrown warm jade talismans only flashed slightly and suddenly disappeared into the air, leaving no trace. But at the next moment, a transparent energy barrier appeared on the top of the mountain, covering the entire area for several miles around the mountain. Then the transparent energy barrier flashed slightly and disappeared into the void like those warm jade talismans. Ito nods with satisfaction after looking around at the mountaintop environment without any strange traces, then turns around and opens the door and walks into the self-built house. Although the house was built by Ito Cheng himself, the area is not very small, it is more than 100 square meters, divided into upper and lower floors. The lower floor is about sixty square meters, divided into four rooms: left, middle, right and back. The middle is the living room, which is the largest, covering an area of ??forty square meters. There are two rooms arranged according to the layout of ancient halls. A wooden chair and a wooden table. On the left is a storage room, which is used to store some daily necessities such as rice, noodles, oil, tea, etc., and on the right is a kitchen, used for cooking, although he may not know it himself. It will come in handy The back room is the bathroom, used for washing, bathing and convenience. The second floor is divided into two rooms. The larger one is about thirty square meters and is used as a bedroom. In addition to an ancient wooden bed with carved beams and legs, there is only a small round table inside. , and three long round stools are there. The smaller inner room is a dark room, which can be used for meditation and Qigong practice when needed. There is no guest room, so there is no intention of letting anyone stay here, but if he really dares to do something, the storage room on the first floor can be used. After all, just like the kitchen, he really doesn't want to live in the Rubik's Cube world. How to use it. Looking at the layout of the room, Ito Cheng nodded with satisfaction, then walked up to the bedroom on the second floor, opened the window on the left wall, and looked into the distance. Although he could not really see the scenery of Shu because of the obstacles of thousands of mountains and rivers.??, but just watching the changes in the clouds over Shu with the qi-gazing technique was enough for him to know the changes there. "It has grown stronger again. Could it be said that as the demon-human army advances, the area covered by the black cloud formed by the aura of evil and disgust will become wider?" Looking at the direction of Shu, it has become much more majestic. Amidst the black smoke and clouds, Ito Cheng secretly thought with a slight frown on his face. However, Ito Cheng just thought about it and didn't pay too much attention. After all, the matter had nothing to do with him for the time being, so after observing it for a while, he withdrew his gaze, returned to the bed, sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes and entered Set the scene. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2132 Dimensional Projection ps: Thank you "Zhang Xiaozhong" for your valuable monthly vote. Time goes by, and in a blink of an eye, it enters August of 2017. This morning, when Ito Cheng was resting his head on Aye's thigh in a leisurely manner, enjoying Aye's gentle service and basking in the bright sun in the sky, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and sat up suddenly, with a solemn expression. He raised his head and looked at the sky. "What's wrong?" Yaye, who noticed the change in Ito Cheng's expression, asked. But before Ito Cheng could answer, the ensuing changes in the sky clearly told Ya Ye what had happened. At this time, the clouds in the sky suddenly lit up, and a shock wave visible to the naked eye spread rapidly in all directions, sweeping away the clouds and clearing the sky, revealing the dark universe outside the atmosphere that could only be clearly seen at night. caught the eyes of everyone who noticed the changes in the sky. ¡°Then the next moment, a powerful hurricane blew rapidly, pressing down all the trees on the ground tens of thousands of miles away from the round hole in the sky. This is because the hollow is far enough from the ground. If it is at a close distance, not to mention these trees, even the high-rise houses made of cement and steel bars will be blown down and collapse, turning into ruins. "This is" Yaye exclaimed with a slightly changed expression. "The Orion Empire." Ito Cheng said in a deep voice with twinkling eyes. "Aye, it seems I can't accompany you anymore." Then, Ito Cheng turned to look at Aye beside him and said. "It's okay, Acheng, you can go do your business." Aye smiled softly at Yamato Nadeshiko and said softly. "Yes." Ito Cheng agreed softly, and sent Ya Ye back to the Rubik's Cube world. "As expected. Orion Empire, you don't want me to stop." Ito Cheng stood up after seeing Ya Ye away, squinting his eyes and looking at the remaining things in the sky. The hole that is radiating a large amount of cosmic rays towards the earth whispered to itself. Although I have not gone to the universe to observe. But judging from the current situation, Shige Ito can fully feel that the hole in the sky at this time is exactly the same as the hole in the atmosphere over Antarctica. It has become a new gap in the earth's protective shield and can no longer block the universe. The arrival of those harmful rays will only allow those cosmic rays that are enough to kill people to enter the earth. You must know that the location of this round hole is different from the big hole in Antarctica. After all, Antarctica is an extremely cold place, except for scientific expedition groups and various cold-resistant creatures. There are no human beings there, so even though the intensity of various rays there exceeds the standard, they can't harm anyone. But underneath this round hole are the Asian and European continents, which can be said to be the most densely populated areas on the earth. If cosmic rays are projected onto the people here without restraint, it is absolutely impossible not to kill millions of people! But what¡¯s even more frightening is the human body mutations that may result from this! Especially now that the earth is rising in dimension and more than half of the twelve human spiritual channels have been opened, who knows whether it will trigger any chain reactions. To make human beings no longer human beings? This kind of plot can be found everywhere in science fiction novels! Then Ito Cheng had a thought and activated his space power to rush into the universe. The next moment, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the universe outside the earth. The first thing that caught his eye was that more than half of it had disappeared. He originally left behind the Earth Defense Force to defend against the Orion Empire fleet, as well as a large number of small rainbow cannons orbiting the earth, and they left no residue at all. certainly. This also includes the cosmic garbage that originally existed in the universe, and also follows the footsteps of the small rainbow light cannon rail gun. But apart from the remaining remnants of the Earth Defense Force. However, there was no trace of the Orion Empire fleet or the Orion Empire's small fighter planes at all near the Earth's orbit. It was as if they, like those things that disappeared, had become nothingness in the weird explosion just now. "What's going on!?" Ito Cheng, who was completely confused, frowned and thought to himself. But the next moment, a metal sphere as tall as a person suddenly emerged from the ripples in the void, clearly telling Ito Cheng what was going on. I saw a crack at the central axis of the metal sphere, causing the original upper and lower hemispheres to pop up and down immediately, turning into a capsule that seemed to be enlarged hundreds or thousands of times, and then suddenly tilted in the middle section Driven by the jet of blue flames, it spun at high speed and landed on the ground. Almost in the blink of an eye, it broke through the earth's orbit, entered the previously destroyed atmospheric hole, and fell towards the earth at an increasingly rapid speed. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what it is, it doesn¡¯t feel like it¡¯s something fun.¡±As soon as he changed, he started to chase after the metal cylinder. "Sir! Stop that thing quickly!" At the same time, the anxious voice of the commander of the Earth Defense Force also rang in Ito Cheng's ears through special sound wave transmission. Hearing the urgent words from the commander, Ito became more and more convinced that it was not a good thing. He made a thought and applied the time acceleration rules to himself, and then combined the two major elements of telekinesis and space movement with eight times the time speed. Skill rushed towards the metal cylinder at high speed. In just two or three seconds, Ito Cheng appeared in front of the metal ball across a distance of tens of thousands of miles. He stretched his hand across the sky, cut a space channel at the front of the metal cylinder, and swallowed the metal cylinder in one bite. Got in. Then, the entrance to the space disappeared, erasing everything. However, at the next moment, there was a strong surge from the place where the entrance to the space disappeared, as if something was trying to break through the space barrier and break free. Itou Cheng, who was standing in front of the space crack and was not hasty to defend himself, was severely knocked away. Got out. "Hoo~" After coming back to his senses, Ito Cheng quickly opened his arms and used the air to create an extremely flexible elastic block, intercepting his flying retreat. Then he raised his head and frowned at the floating objects in the space. place. Fortunately, that situation did not last long, only about ten seconds. The monster that wanted to break through the space barrier seemed to have lost its power and quickly shrank back, until finally the entire space became extremely flat. Seeing this, Ito Cheng, who was slightly relieved, took out the communicator, put it to his ear, and contacted Hill, the commander of the Earth Defense Force. "What was that thing just now?" Ito Cheng asked. "Sorry, sir, we don't know exactly what it is, but judging from the information in the eyes, it should be a special missile launched by the Orion Empire." Hill replied. "Have you found their fleet or Xiaoxing fighter planes?" Ito Cheng asked with a frown. "No, we have used maximum power to scan the space between the Earth, Jupiter, and Mars, but the results are the same. There are no abnormalities there." Hill stated with a tone full of confusion. "Have you analyzed the situation when the 'missiles' appeared two times before and after?" Ito Cheng asked again. "It has been analyzed and initially concluded that it is a space distortion technology that is biased toward dimensional applications. However, more specifically, because there is too little data, we cannot give an accurate description. I'm sorry, sir." Hill answered first. Ito Cheng's question, and then said apologetically. "Dimension" Ito Cheng muttered and repeated. "No! Sir, that missile has appeared again!" But at this moment, Hill's slightly panicked voice suddenly came out from the communicator, calling Ito Cheng's mind back. "Coordinates!" Ito Cheng shouted in a deep voice. "x19" Hill quickly reported the spatial coordinates where the missile appeared. After getting the coordinate value, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate. He turned on the time acceleration effect on himself again, and rushed towards the coordinate location with the power of telekinesis and space movement ability. Almost instantly, Ito appeared in front of the missile, swiped his fingers horizontally, cut a crack in space, and swallowed the missile that landed from the universe. After a few seconds, the situation as if a monster was about to come out appeared again, but it was different from just now, because this time Ito Cheng was sufficiently prepared, and the space also had some time to recover, and suddenly The situation didn't seem very serious and he soon calmed down. But before Ito Cheng could finish, Hill¡¯s scream-like voice rang in his ears again. "Sir! Missiles have appeared! Five in number! The coordinates are" Ito Cheng's face condensed, and he quickly divided himself into five parts, and then simultaneously activated time acceleration, combined with his telekinesis power and space movement ability, and rushed towards the landing hall of the five missiles. But just when he was about to deal with the missile, Hill's report reached his ears again. "My lord! Another one appears! The coordinates" Ito Cheng, who recorded the coordinates of the newly appeared missile, had a hard expression on his face, quickly dealt with the missile in front of him, and then rushed towards the other one without looking. And in order to rush for time, Ito Cheng even increased the time acceleration skill used on himself to ten times, and finally appeared in front of the missile at the moment before it exploded. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and pointed forward. When using it,The Forbidden Technique confines the movement of the ions that make up the energy, and then throws it away, using the ability to teleport to move the missile into the starry sky. ¡°Then the energy ions released from the missile started to move at high speed again, turning into a cloud of blue plasma gas, which rapidly expanded in all directions like a shock wave, filling the void of the universe with a diameter of tens of kilometers in the blink of an eye! "Sir, it's okay, the enemy has no more missiles." At this time, Hill reported in a long voice with a relieved tone. "Pay attention to observation." Ito Cheng, who had turned back into a human again, raised his head and looked towards the void of the universe, and ordered in a cold voice. "Yes." (To be continued) Text Chapter 2133: Pay the public rations before setting off ps: Thanks to "halcyon", "ak56" and "Boring Saint" for their valuable monthly votes. . . "Everyone, are you just going to continue watching like this?" After arranging the Earth Guard Fleet, Ito Cheng spread out his spiritual thoughts, covering the entire earth, and spoke with a slightly mocking tone to all those who could receive him. The guy with Shen Nian said. But I don¡¯t know if he was frightened by the golden immortal aura contained in the divine thoughts released by Ito Cheng. For a while, no gods or immortals came into contact with his divine thoughts or talked to him. It was not until a moment later that there was a calm voice. asked in a deep voice. "What's the meaning?" "I think everyone has seen the power of that bomb. If it wasn't me just now, what do you think would be the effect of that thing falling to the earth?" Ito Cheng sneered. "Do you want us to praise you?" Another voice intervened in the mind and sarcastically said. "I'm not surprised by the praise of a group of guys who can't even take care of their own 'home'!" Ito Cheng snorted coldly and replied in a disdainful voice. "Bastard! Watch your attitude when you speak!" the person who spoke before said angrily. "Don't accept it? Show your true body and have a fight with me in the universe!" Ito Cheng provocatively said. "You!" The man was angry. He was just shouting, and he was also scared if he really wanted to fight in person. After all, although his previous performance when intercepting the bomb did not show anything very exaggerated, the little things he showed were enough to make him speak. People are extremely afraid. not to mention. Before intercepting the bomb, he had a fight with Amaterasu in Japan. The strength he displayed was enough to make most gods have no intention of going against him. "Okay. Transcendent from the Far East, just say what you mean." At this time. Another steady voice connected to the spiritual network, and while acting as a middleman to help the previous guy find a way to get off the stage, he spoke bluntly. "What I mean is very simple. From now on, you will be responsible for all missiles that enter your domain. I have no mood or obligation to wipe the butts of you guys who only know how to enjoy!" Ito Cheng snorted. . "Damn it!" "What did you say!?" "Do you want to start a war between gods?" "" The moment he finished speaking, the gods of the earth, who had been offended by his map cannon, immediately started shouting. They were ready to attack and kill Ito Nari if anyone climbed up and shouted. "Okay!" The calm voice replied. Then his thoughts dispersed and he asked the other gods, "Everyone, what do you think?" "Can!" "We still need a person from the Far East to give advice on our affairs!" "Although I don't like his attitude, I really shouldn't give the invaders in the universe a chance." "good!" "" Then a large number of echoes rang out in the spiritual network. "Very good, I hope you can do what you say!" Ito Cheng said quietly, and then his spiritual thoughts were withdrawn, disconnecting from the spiritual thoughts of other gods and immortals. "Transcendent of the Far East, although some of what you said is true, please pay attention to your attitude when you speak. Otherwise, we will not mind launching a holy war against you." But just when his spiritual thoughts were completely absorbed The moment he came back, the calm voice from before warned Ito Cheng in a stern tone. "Humph." Although he knew that his attitude just now was not very friendly, he was still angry and had no desire to treat this group of people. He only wanted to enjoy it. Ito Cheng, who didn't know the apology of the Western gods who protected him, snorted coldly, activated teleportation and returned to the hut he built on a mountain near Spring City. And almost the moment he left, there were rays of divine light as if they had made an appointment. One after another, they erupted from the countries on the Asian and European continents, forming a huge sacred light pillar directly connected to the atmosphere. Envelop your own divine domain and the country where your believers live, turning it into an earthly holy domain. Completely protect the space where that country is located. In just a moment, more than a dozen terrestrial sanctuaries, large and small, appeared on the earth. Among them, Catholicism, Kiddoism, and Protestantism have the largest area of ??terrestrial sanctuaries, followed by Nordic sanctuaries and Celtic sanctuaries, followed by Greek sanctuaries, Egyptian sanctuaries As for Asia, or China Here, although it has not been transformed into a holy realm due to the difference between the fairy system and the power system, a series of mysterious lights and golden Buddha realms have appeared in the sky above various cities, turning each city into a holy realm.?. The mountains and rivers were protected. It's just that in terms of momentum, it is much worse than the performance of the Western gods, and it does not include the entire atmosphere like them. "I hope this will be useful." Looking up at the mysterious light aura and golden Buddha realm that also appeared above the mountain where he lived, Ito Cheng sighed helplessly. Then he stopped paying attention to the outside world and turned back to the room to sit cross-legged and meditate. Then that night, as several ripples suddenly appeared in the universe, several metal spheres reappeared in the universe outside the earth, separated up and down, and turned into metal pillars, with the sky swirling around them. The coming flame quickly landed towards the earth. After receiving the message from Commander Hill of the Earth Guard Fleet stationed on the back of the moon, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared above the mountain at his feet. However, he did not take action, but just hovered in mid-air and jumped far away, preparing to see if the existing defense methods could resist the ion energy bomb projected by the Orion Empire in a strange way. ¡°Just like that, under Ito Cheng¡¯s distant gaze, the bombs projected by the Orion Empire penetrated the atmosphere and collided with the sacred barrier arranged by the Western gods. The next second, there was also a sound coming, and pieces of blue plasma energy clouds spread out in the earth's atmosphere, like shock waves visible to the naked eye, rapidly spreading around, but it didn't wait. No matter how far the blue plasma cloud spread, it was blocked by the sacred barrier shining with golden light. The stalemate between the two. This caused the sacred barrier to make a strange "crunching~crunching" sound, as if it might break at any time. Fortunately, this did not happen. After personally experiencing the powerful power of plasma cloud energy, he personally participated in the efforts of the gods in protecting the earth. The blue plasma energy cloud began to be suppressed, and gradually released all its power and disappeared into the air. So far, a new round of projection attacks has been defended with the efforts of many gods, immortals, and Buddhas on the earth. However, compared with the West, which had a near-miss, the performance of the East was somewhat unsatisfactory. In the early stages of the explosion of plasma energy, most of the Xuanguang Fairy Qi and the Golden Buddha Realm, which served as the earth's protective barrier, were destroyed. As a result, a large number of living and dead objects on the ground were impacted by the plasma energy, and turned into particle dust and dissipated in the air. It was not until those immortals and Buddhas woke up that things improved. And the most speechless thing among them is that the Shu land did not survive the danger with the power of immortals and Buddhas. Instead, it was with the help of the power of Emperor Yan in Shennongjia that the creatures, mountains and rivers still living there were able to survive. It can be preserved, and the effect seems to be better than that achieved by immortals and Buddhas working together This has to be said to be a bit ironic. But it¡¯s normal to think about it from another perspective. First of all, although Emperor Yan Yu is no longer a human being, he should still retain part of his will. Knowing that he must protect the safety of the people under his rule, and then where is his cultivation level - the dignified Golden Immortal, it can be said that he and Ito Shigei are the two top masters on the earth, and the effect of his actions is naturally better than those who may Even true immortals and Arhats are not as good as immortals and Buddhas, who are much stronger. "The Orion Empirethe Orion Empire! I hope you won't cause any trouble in the future. Otherwise, even if it takes a few years, I will go to the Orion Star Cluster to completely destroy you at the risk of problems on the earth. !" Ito Cheng, who also helped Chuncheng dissipate the incoming plasma energy shock wave, gritted his teeth and muttered to himself. But even though it didn¡¯t happen right away. But in Ito Cheng's heart, there was a thought that if there was an opportunity in the future. He just wanted to go to the Orion Star Cluster and destroy the Orion Empire. Next, the Orion Empire seems to have realized that projecting plasma cloud bombs will not be effective. There are no more eight strange things projected into the cosmic dimension where the earth is located, and the functions of which are unclear, which makes the gods, immortals and Buddhas of the earth who were originally nervously preparing to deal with the attack of the Orion Empire a little uncomfortable. Then in this weird calm, another week passed in the blink of an eye, and it came to the end of early August of 2017. "I'm finally back." That afternoon, Ito, who had just emerged from the state of trance, exhaled and relaxed. Then he shook his head with a wry smile and said to himself, "It's time for me to pay the public food again." As soon as he finished speaking, his figure flashed and disappeared into the room. The next moment, somewhere in the ice crevice in the Himalayas west of Spring City, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared. Then he took a step forward, and disappeared into the ice cracks in the weak ripples of the void, entering the dark and lightless chaotic space passage, stepping on the only person in the passage.A path led to the Amani Hall where the Akasha system is located. "My lord!" the hall guards who saw Ito Cheng's arrival saluted and greeted him. Ito Cheng nodded slightly as a response, then walked straight to the Akasha field without stopping, ducked into the field, and walked along the 'record road' to the bottom of the Akasha system. Ito Cheng has done this kind of thing many times, and it can be said that the familiar Ito Cheng didn't waste any words. He directly connected to the Akasha system with his mind, opened his own authority, and changed the historical process of the Emperor's legendary world. The fate of the characters, as well as the immense power of the world obtained after devouring the world, are instilled into the Akasha system. The moment the power of the world flowed into the Akasha system, the originally white Akasha system immediately became magnificent. Colorful rays of light kept flowing on the surface of the Akasha system, emitting colorful brilliance. Illuminating the Akasha system with a radius of nearly 100 meters. At the same time, Ito Cheng also relaxed his mind and worked hard to receive the knowledge of the universe passed on to him by the Akasha system. ¡­¡­ Time goes by without knowing how long it has passed. On this day, I saw the colorful light flashing on the surface of the Akasha system, then suddenly and quickly disappeared, revealing a white light again, like a big white egg of the Akasha system. ?Obviously, this time the mission of instilling the power of the world has ended. Then, Ito Cheng's aura exploded violently, distorting the space in the surrounding Akasha system field, as if it had been stirred by some powerful experience. It¡¯s obvious that just as the Akasha System has benefited from him, Ito Cheng has once again been improved by the feedback from the Akasha System! From the original initial level of Golden Immortal to the intermediate level of Golden Immortal, it is close to the peak level. The reason why we have gained so many benefits is thanks to Ito Chengxin¡¯s Huntian Baojian, especially the help of the tenth level of the mysterious universe. Xuan Universe, as the name suggests, is a realm where practitioners can understand the possibility of the universe. Therefore, after its achievement, the more rules and information of the universe are realized, the more advanced and profound the practitioner's skills and strength will become. The knowledge about the principles of the operation of the universe and other things fed back by the Akasha system just meets this condition! Coupled with Ito Cheng's understanding and absorption, it became a matter of course to upgrade the realm to the middle level of Jinxian and enter the peak of muscle and joint. "I admire you more and more now, Nuwa. Although it is just the projection of the saint Nuwa from the main world in other worlds, this profound and immeasurable realm is really embarrassing." His momentum restrained, and he grew taller. Ito Cheng exhaled a long breath and sighed in a low voice. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what the saintly realm of Nuwa Empress is like¡± Then he raised his head and looked at the Akasha system, which was still suspended in mid-air, like a big peeled egg. "One more time, one more time! Then we can get rid of this state of being manipulated by the Orion Empire." The corners of Ito Cheng's lips curled up slightly, and he secretly thought with some excitement. Then Ito Cheng withdrew his gaze, turned around and strode away from the Akasha domain, returned to the Amani Hall, and under the respectful gaze of the guards in the hall, he re-entered the chaotic space passage and followed the only path that existed in the space passage. , returned to the space of the main world. ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed and he returned to the hut he built. But it didn't stop, but flashed again and entered the world of Rubik's Cube. "Cube, send me to this world!" Ito Cheng, who was hanging in the void of the Rubik's Cube world, ordered while recalling the information about the world he was going to in his mind for the Rubik's Cube to read. [yes. ](To be continued) Text Chapter 2134 Dome Prison "Sir, there is a strong space energy reflection in the desert 185 kilometers southeast of New Mexico" In a huge cabin full of futuristic technology, a man with chocolate-colored skin and black clothes The beautiful woman in a slim-fitting uniform turned her head in vain and reported to the tall black man with only one eye standing in the center of the cabin with his hands behind his back. "Lock it! Release the image there." The black man ordered in a deep voice. "Yes." The woman responded, then turned her head and quickly started operating the instrument in front of her. The next moment, the screen on the large LCD screen next to the cabin jumped, and a vast and desolate desert appeared. The figure of a young man wearing modern clothes, with short black hair, and a face with obvious oriental male characteristics appeared. in the eyes of black men and female employees. The young man shown in this picture is Ito Shige! Then, Ito Cheng in the picture raised his head, his eyes seemed to penetrate through the layers of space, looking at the men and women in the cabin through the screen. "He seems to have discovered us." The woman said with some uncertainty. "Yes, it seems we have 'friends' to entertain again." The black man said softly. "What to do now?" the woman asked. ¡°Continue to lock him in, and then find a time to ask someone to talk to him.¡± The black man casually ordered. "yes." ?Then the black man stopped talking and stared deeply at the picture in front of him. At the same time, in the desert southeast of New Mexico, Ito made a thought and used electromagnetic power to lay a special magnetic field around his body. Blocking out the feeling of being watched, he chuckled softly, "SHIELD" Then the figure flashed. Disappeared from where he was. "Let me think about it, is there any profit in this world besides the fairyland?" The next moment, Ito Cheng appeared on the top of a house in a city near the desert and looked into the distance while thinking about it in his mind. While reading the information about this world, he secretly planned in his mind. "By the way, the four prisons of SHIELD!" After a moment, Ito Cheng's eyes lit up and he said softly. The so-called four prisons of S.H.I.E.L.D. are the Mansion, the Cube, the Dome, and the Island, which are four large-scale prisons dedicated to holding superpower criminals, mutants who are victims of dangerous experiments, and dangerous alien creatures. ?The mansion is located in New York State. It is the newest and largest unprotected prison in the United States. However, after Dr. Ant-Man Hank Pym used Pym particles to turn it into the size of a model toy, it is unknown where it was moved. The Cube is one of S.H.I.E.L.D.'s nine secret research bases, built in a desert, but the specific location has not been explained in either comics or animation, so Ito Cheng doesn't know whether it is in New Mexico, Still in the United States, or in other South African regions such as Chile. The Dome is located in the Rocky Mountains of Colorado. It is a prison designed by Tony Stark. Before Mr. Fantastic in the Fantastic Four could skillfully open the antimatter zone, he had not moved anywhere, so it was easier to find. As for the last island, it is located in the water next to Rikers Island in New York. It looks like a large aircraft carrier, surrounded by a large number of super-tech weapons. It is the only large prison among the four prisons that is heavily guarded. "In that case, let's start with the dome first!" Ito Cheng secretly decided. After thinking about it, his figure flashed. Then I looked towards the domed prison located in the Rocky Mountains. And with Ito Cheng¡¯s exaggerated teleportation ability, in an instant. Ito Cheng appeared above the Rocky Mountains, lowered his head slightly, and searched the entire Rocky Mountains with his eyes. Soon, a huge black metal tower, the dome, which was like an Egyptian obelisk magnified dozens of times, made of super alloy, with no door at all on the surface, came into Ito Cheng's sight. The full-dome prison only has a spoon-shaped platform protruding from one side for members of SHIELD to enter and exit. ¡°I don¡¯t know if the leader of the Hydra organization is still inside?¡± Ito Cheng secretly said, his eyes locked on the dome prison. ?Then the figure flashed and appeared on the platform of the dome prison. However, because there is a special magnetic field in the outer body, it was not observed by the surrounding surveillance equipment, and it did not immediately alert the prison guards. But this situation will soon cease to exist. I saw Ito Cheng strolling along the passage to the alloy door, placing his palm against the palm print verifier beside him. With a thought, he released his ability to control electricity, turned it into an electronic signal, and powerfully cracked the entire dome. Prison securityTradition. ¡°Deng~deng~¡­¡­¡± And almost the next moment he used his ability to launch an invasion, fierce alarms rang throughout the dome prison. When the SHIELD agents heard the sirens, their expressions changed, and they entered combat mode one after another. Under the organization of the team leader, they picked up their weapons and were on alert. Then the next second, with the sound of "chi~", the prison door in front of Ito Cheng opened to both sides on its own. ¡°ßÝßÝßÝßÝ¡­¡­¡± A large amount of energy beams immediately shot out from the door and shot towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng did not dodge, and walked into the prison without any defense. However, the energy beams shot from the door were distorted in vain when they were less than half a meter away from his body, and suddenly appeared in the air. Under the guidance of the fuzzy force field that appeared, it flew straight out from both sides of Ito Cheng's body. It is a common application of electromagnetic force field! Then Ito Cheng raised his hand and sent out an invisible giant poisonous electric wave towards the SHIELD agents who appeared in the passage in front of him. In an instant, the S.H.I.E.L.D. agent felt a pain in his head, his whole body trembled and fell to the ground, his facial features distorted and he groaned in pain. Then, after being tossed along the way, Ito Cheng arrived at the cell where criminals are held in the Dome Prison, as if he was in a deserted place. "Hey! Man, let me out, I can help you!" A super-powered criminal lay in front of the prison fence and looked at Ito Cheng who walked into the cell passage and said. Hearing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly and turned to look at the speaker. "Hey, man, hurry up, or we won't be able to escape if support from SHIELD arrives soon." Seeing Ito Cheng stop, the super criminal's eyes lit up and he quickly urged. "Sorry, I'm not here to save people, but to clean up society." Ito Cheng chuckled. "What?" The criminal looked at Ito Cheng with some confusion and said. But Ito Cheng¡¯s next actions clearly explained his doubts. With a wave of Ito Cheng's palm, a purple-green Tushita fire surged into the cell with a "whoosh" sound. When the super criminal didn't react at all, he immediately wrapped it up and burned him into a pile. ash. "No!" I have to say, that man died in a very depressing way. A criminal with superpowers was actually killed with flames by a half-human with superpowers when he was unable to use his superpowers. There is nothing more embarrassing in the world. Sad thing. Then Ito Cheng used one hand to trigger the purple-green Tushita fire that burned the super-powered criminal to death. It immediately flew to the prison wall aside, and burned through the special super-powerful fire in the prison with its powerful firepower that can melt everything. The wall made of alloy poured into the nearby prison and pounced on another strange-looking alien criminal. "No!" The alien criminal whose abilities were suppressed by SHIELD in a special way roared loudly. But unfortunately, he happened to catch up with Ito Cheng when he was unhappy. In addition, due to the Orion Empire in the main world, Ito Cheng's attitude towards aliens, which was still relatively neutral, completely changed to a negative number, so again Unintentionally collecting alien samples for research, he simply regarded them as substances capable of exchanging the power of the world, just like super-powered criminals, and burned them with fire mercilessly. At this time, Ito Cheng, who was standing in the corridor, waved his arm again and threw a large stream of purple and green Tushita fire into the prison of superpowers and alien criminals held in the other wall. Just like that, under the two purple and green Tushita fires burning together, no matter what kind of super-powered criminals or aliens they were, they were all burned into a pile of ashes and scattered on the ground of the prison. Then, Ito Cheng, who had finished dealing with the criminals on the first floor, turned around and took the purple and green Tushita fire floating around him to the next floor, continuing to deal with the criminals in the prison in the same way. I don¡¯t know how much time has passed At this moment, with a muffled "buzzing" sound, two Iron Man-like steel robots rushed into the channel where Ito Cheng was. They raised the energy weapons in their hands and aimed forward, shouting loudly. He said, "Listen to the guy in front, stop your behavior immediately, otherwise we will attack." Ito Cheng turned around and looked at the Iron Man in front of him with interest. "It's him!?" At the same time, the woman Hill, who saw Ito Cheng's face through the video equipment on Iron Man's head, said in surprise. "It seems that our new visitor is a very restless person." Nick Fury, a tall black man, said quietly. And the moment his voice fell, something happened inside the prison.??Ito Cheng made a promise with his palm, and the metal armor on the two Iron Men immediately exploded, and then combined into a huge door panel blocking the passage. ¡° Then Ito Cheng ignored the SHIELD agents who were stopped outside and continued to go deeper into the prison. "This seems to be very similar to the power of Magneto of the mutants." Hill said with a frown. Nick Fury said nothing, but his eyes flickered quickly. "Let Yingyan bring the special arrows and go with Black Widow to meet this new visitor." After a moment, Nick Fury suddenly said. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2135 Hawkeye and Black** ps: Looking up information is a waste of time, so the old rule is to upload it first and then modify it. This article is written by . . The first start is quick today, it will be done around 0:10. "Boom!" Accompanied by an explosion, a man wearing a red leather jacket and black trousers that looked like the elves in European and American action games, holding a special folding bow in his hand, carried a tall white man filled with special arrows on his back, and a A red-haired woman with a hot figure and extremely coquettish appearance emerged from the bursting flames wearing a red tight-fitting leather jumpsuit with the zipper on her chest half-opened, exposing part of her round breasts. They are the elite agents of S.H.I.E.L.D., the two superheroes, the archer Hawkeye and the Black Widow. The two people who emerged from the flames looked at each other and continued to rush towards the depths of the prison along the broken passage in front of them. With their extraordinary physical strength and the fact that there were no special obstacles on the passage, the two quickly arrived at the connection between the surface of the dome prison and the underground space. They saw the flames of the purple and green Tusita heading towards the prison. Ito Shige was traveling to the underground section where heinous felons were imprisoned. "Hey! Man, you can only go so far." Hawkeye pulled out a special arrow from the quiver on his back, put it on the arrow, let go and released the arrow, and joked in a relaxed tone. The arrowhead was not the traditional triangular sharp blade, but a strange arrow like a small stick that cut through the space and appeared in front of Ito Cheng in an instant. At this time, Ito Cheng didn't see any movement, and the Ziqing Tushita fire on the side spontaneously flew in front of him and faced the arrow. "Boom!" The next moment, arrows burst out. Emitting an extremely cold air that was as cold as absolute zero, it instantly froze the Ziqing Tushita Fire into a ball of ice. ??????????????????????????????????????? Immediately afterwards. The arrow in Hawkeye's hand flew out again and flew towards Ito Cheng's chest. at the same time. The black widow Natasha on the side moved and rushed towards Ito Cheng after the arrow. Ito Cheng flicked his finger and shot out a thin stream of blue electric light, which hit the arrow. "boom!" But then, a large net woven with special fibers stretched out from the shattered arrows, and the bag head came down towards Ito. Ito Cheng, who was in it, flashed and quickly escaped from the net. Seeing this, Hawkeye frowned and took out several special arrows from his backpack. Shot after shot was fired at Ito Cheng. At the same time, the black widow who rushed in front of Ito Cheng slipped, stretched out her legs and kicked Ito Cheng's ankle. The magnetic force around Ito Cheng's body turned into a repulsive force, and he was lifted up into the air. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± At this time, the special arrows flying around Ito Cheng exploded in vain, flying out a large number of thin wave fragments, covering a passage several meters away like dust and silver shavings. The ability to move instantly is, to put it bluntly, based on perception. The ability to lock the surrounding space nodes in a plane, three-dimensional, or dimensional way, and then use one's own power to move oneself to a certain node. It looks very powerful and invincible, but it is not completely without weaknesses. first. When perceiving the boundary point of space, it is necessary to ensure that there are as few obstacles as possible around it. certainly. It does not refer to large obstacles like buildings, but to extremely small obstacles that may affect one's own perception and judgment. For example, the rain that falls during a heavy rainstorm. The dust explosions raised in the desert, and now the thin wave debris artificially created by Hawkeye. Among them are the last thin fragments! After all, if the first two can be overcome, it is not impossible to still use the teleportation ability normally in that environment, but the latter is different, because of the thin reflective effect and the mental refraction it implies. It is extremely easy for the perceiver of a person with spatial abilities to misjudge, causing space transfer to fail. Coupled with the uncertainty caused by the thinness in free falling, as well as the fluctuations in the space barrier caused during this period, it is even more difficult for space users to accurately lock on normal space nodes, and it is easy to transfer them during the transmission process. Thin fragments are integrated into the body, causing large-scale damage in the form of internal injuries. Therefore, under normal circumstances, it is most effective to use thin fragments to deal with those with the ability to teleport, which saves money and is easy to carry. And now Hawkeye is obviously doing the same thing. Then, Black Widow stood up and punched Ito Cheng's lower body! "Oh~" Ito screamed, raising his leg to block the Black Widow's fist with a "bang" sound. Seeing that the attack was blocked, Black Widow did not hesitate. She raised her left fist upwards, and a large number of special flying needles were shot towards Ito Cheng like a dense rain. Ito Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he used telekinesis to lay an invisible barrier in front of him.   ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± Then, with a lot of muffled sounds, all the special flying needles shot by the Black Widow were bounced away. "Whoops!" At this time, an arrow flew quickly and accurately hit the wall beside Ito Cheng with a "bang" sound. The next moment, the arrow exploded, bringing a blazing ball of fire towards Ito Cheng, and enveloped him in an instant. Immediately afterwards, Hawkeye gained the upper hand and shot a special arrow at the fire ball. Then a burst of extremely cold air burst out in the flames, quickly freezing the fire ball and Ito Cheng wrapped in the fire ball into a huge ice ball. "boom!" "Done." Hawkeye exhaled gently. "Don't be careless." Black Widow climbed up from the ground and said in a deep voice. "He's right." The moment Black Widow finished speaking, Ito Cheng's voice rang out in the passage. Then, there was only a "click" sound, and Ito Cheng's figure emerged from the broken ice ball again. Just like when they first met, their whole bodies were intact. Hawkeye twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and without hesitation, he took out three more arrows and held them in his hand. He opened his bow and nocked the arrow, and quickly fired towards Ito Cheng. Only halfway through the flight, a circle of patterns suddenly popped up on the front ends of the three arrows, and a burst of blue energy was shot out. Then the energy connected with each other and transformed into a slender energy rope, which quickly flew under the arrows. It wrapped around Ito Cheng's body and was finally nailed into the walls on both sides. ¡°Bang bang!¡± At the same time, Black Widow raised her hands and fired hundreds or thousands of special flying needles. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± But the result was the same as before, he was immediately bounced away by an invisible transparent barrier. "It seems like he still has telekinesis, or some kind of force field ability." Hawkeye frowned. "As expected of Black Widow and Hawkeye, your cooperation is really tacit, but it's a pity that you are facing me." Ito Cheng used his hands with a little force and broke the blue energy rope wrapped around his body into several pieces. , chuckled. "Now, the time for fun is over, and it's time for you two to leave." After saying that, they stretched one hand forward, and Black Widow and Hawkeye suddenly felt that their breathing was becoming difficult, and their limbs were floating in the air, unable to use their strength. "Have a good sleep, Hawkeye, Black Widow." Ito Cheng said with a smile. The next moment, Hawkeye and Black Widow felt their heads dizzy and lost consciousness. Their limbs and heads hung down instinctively. Then Ito made a thought and brought Hawkeye and Black Widow into the Rubik's Cube world. Then without stopping, he waved his hand to call out the purple and green Tushita fire that had been frozen by Hawkeye's freezing arrow. He turned around and walked towards the underground part of the dome prison with the flames. In order to prevent the guys from SHIELD from causing trouble again, After entering the underground space, they forcibly blocked the connection between the underground and the ground, turning the underground part into a closed space that could not be entered or exited. Hawkeye twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and without hesitation, he took out three more arrows and held them in his hand. He opened his bow and nocked the arrow, and quickly fired towards Ito Cheng. Only halfway through the flight, a circle of patterns suddenly popped up on the front ends of the three arrows, and a burst of blue energy was shot out. Then the energy connected with each other and transformed into a slender energy rope, which quickly flew under the arrows. It wrapped around Ito Cheng's body and was finally nailed into the walls on both sides. ¡°Bang bang!¡± At the same time, Black Widow raised her hands and fired hundreds or thousands of special flying needles. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± But the result was the same as before, he was immediately bounced away by an invisible transparent barrier. "It seems like he still has telekinesis, or some kind of force field ability." Hawkeye frowned. "As expected of Black Widow and Hawkeye, your cooperation is really tacit, but it's a pity that you are facing me." Ito Cheng used his hands with a little force and broke the blue energy rope wrapped around his body into several pieces. , chuckled. "Now, the time for fun is over, and it's time for you two to leave." After saying that, they stretched one hand forward, and Black Widow and Hawkeye suddenly felt that their breathing was becoming difficult, and their limbs were floating in the air, unable to use their strength. "Have a good sleep, Hawkeye, Black Widow." Ito Cheng said with a smile. The next moment, Hawkeye and Black Widow felt their heads dizzy and lost consciousness. Their limbs and heads hung down instinctively. Then Ito Cheng made a thought and combined Hawkeye and Black Widow.Into the Rubik's Cube world. Then without stopping, he waved his hand to call out the purple and green Tushita fire that had been frozen by Hawkeye's freezing arrow. He turned around and walked towards the underground part of the dome prison with the flames. In order to prevent the guys from SHIELD from causing trouble again, After entering the underground space, they forcibly blocked the connection between the underground and the ground, turning the underground part into a closed space that could not be entered or exited. Then without stopping, he waved his hand to call out the purple and green Tushita fire that had been frozen by Hawkeye's freezing arrow. He turned around and walked towards the underground part of the dome prison with the flames. In order to prevent the guys from SHIELD from causing trouble again, After entering the underground space, they forcibly blocked the connection between the underground and the ground, turning the underground part into a closed space that could not be entered or exited. "Have a good sleep, Hawkeye, Black Widow." (To be continued) Text Chapter 2136 Prison Break ps: Thanks to "Zhang Xiaozhong", "Wind Chime Fate", "Crane the Moon" and "Boring Saint" for their valuable monthly votes. However, before Ito Cheng, who was above the isolated island, could make any move, a high-pitched siren sounded from the isolated island prison. Then, the isolated island prison itself was violently shaken, and slowly moved into the air amid the surging seawater around it. rose. "Wow." Ito Cheng sighed strangely when he saw the changes in the isolated island prison. He withdrew and flew away from the island. Then he thought with some uncertainty, "Is it because I destroyed the dome that the leader launched the prison break in advance?" Planned?" But then he denied the previous guess! "But that's wrong! Thor hasn't come to the earth yet, and Loki hasn't persuaded the Frost Giants to attack God's Domain yet, so he won't take advantage of the opportunity of being sent to the Silent Island by Odin to hide it and let the witch Amor If it is causing trouble on the earth, naturally no one can secretly assist the leader in destroying the defense systems of the four prisons" "Could it be that something else happened that I don't know about?" Just when Ito Cheng was thinking wildly, the entire island prison completely floated from the sea into the air. The entire island prison is divided into upper and lower parts. The upper part is what Ito Cheng saw before, the normal part built above the sea. The lower part is a huge strawberry-shaped earthen castle, with a rope for about two people. Thick stone-clad pipes connect the upper part, hanging like a pendant from the bottom of the upper half of the prison. ¡°King of Ten Thousand Powers¡± Ito said, using his special vision to capture the strange force field energy existing around the island prison. ¡° Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived, almost at the moment Ito Cheng¡¯s words fell, Ichigo was wearing a blue tights. The shoulders, waist, and limbs are all covered with a layer of super alloy armor, which looks like it was worn before the Saint Seiya World Galaxy War. The figure of a bearded man who looked like a steel saint's cloth and was made by old man Kido with the power of technology appeared in the sky above the isolated island prison, looking at everything in front of him with a confused face. This person is no one else. It is the King of Wanli! King Wanli, formerly known as Franklin Hall, is a well-known physicist. Ten years ago, due to an accident in the reverse derivation experiment of the genetically modified fluid that SHIELD created for Captain America's super soldier experiment, it merged with graviton energy. They became one body and now called themselves Graviton, the King of Ten Thousand Powers. But fortunately, he had just gained his abilities and his control was very rough. This gave Nick Fury and the SHIELD agents a chance to subdue him. And suppressed him to the depths of the ocean floor of the isolated island prison, giving the world a certain degree of peace. "Nick Fury!" Then, the King of Wanli was shocked and roared loudly with a voice full of hatred! The sound turned into a shock wave and spread rapidly around. At the same time, inside the floating battleship. "Chi~" With a slight puff of air, Hill, wearing a S.H.I.E.L.D. uniform, quickly walked into the command room and shouted, "Commander." "What's the matter?" Nick Fury, who was having a headache about the matters in the Outer Dome Prison, asked casually. "We just received automatic information reports from Gudao and Cube. The defense systems of both places were paralyzed at the same time. A large number of repressed criminals are escaping from prison." Hill quickly reported the report. "From now on, S.H.I.E.L.D. has officially entered a state of emergency and issued an order to call back all re-employed agents. Cancel all revision leave!" After hearing the report, Nick Fury's eyes narrowed and he quickly ordered in a solemn voice. . "Yes!" Hill responded seriously. "Attention everyone, activate the floating battleship immediately. Rush to the island prison as quickly as possible!" Then, Nick Fury ordered to many SHIELD staff in the command room. "yes!" However, the next second his voice fell. The entire body of the floating battleship suddenly shook, as if the energy supply was unstable. The entire battleship's electronic systems and lighting equipment all shimmered. "What's going on!?" Nick Fury, who was leaning on the handrail in front of him to steady himself, asked loudly as his body was shaken in a hurry. "It's a mansion! He has a problem! He is returning to normal!" a staff member replied loudly. "Boom! Boom!" Then, a dull loud noise sounded, and a special building made of reinforced concrete appeared in the floating battleship, breaking through the partition deck and exploring the outside of the floating battleship. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom" ?? Continuous explosions immediately rang out on various engine units of the floating battleship, causingThe air battleship gradually lost power and fell towards the lowering mountains. "The first, third, fourth and seventh engine units have stalled! We are falling to the ground now!" a staff member shouted. "Hold still! Also, send people to repair them!" Nick Fury said loudly, holding on to the barrier in front of him with both hands to prevent his body from shaking. Then he turned his head and ordered to Hill beside him, "Hill, from now on, you will take over from me as the acting commander, responsible for commanding all agents and dealing with the criminals who escaped from the mansion." "What about you?" Hill asked, looking at Nick Fury who was about to turn around and leave. "Go to the island!" Nick Fury, who was walking out of the battleship, replied without looking back. "There is a big guy there that I need to deal with." "Then when will you come back?" Hill asked. "Not necessarily, maybe he won't come back," Nick Fury replied. "Umthen what will we do then?" Hill said in shock. "Just enjoy the remaining time as acting director." Nick Fury replied with a pun. "Shua" Afterwards, Nick Fury disappeared behind the automatically closing alloy door. After a while, he left with four or five S.H.I.E.L.D. agents on S.H.I.E.L.D.¡¯s exclusive small floating motorboat for individual maneuvers. The battleship flew rapidly towards New York. At the same time, inside the Stark Industries Building. "Stark. There is some news that I think you need to read." The screen flashed, revealing the avatar of Pepper, a red-haired pepper with freckles on his face. He said with a serious expression. "What? If it's meeting materials, forget it, you know. I have more important things to do now." Wearing a hand-tailored shirt and trousers, he was eating an omelette and looking at The man with a mustache, who was looking at various technological gadgets displayed on the virtual optical screen in front of him, answered casually. "Just now, there was an explosion on the floating battleship you asked me to pay attention to, and it is now falling to the ground at a speed of more than ten meters per second." Pepper stated. "Oh, this is really good news." Tony raised his head slightly, turned to look at Pepper and said. "Of course, this is not the main thing." Pepper said. Then his head shrank, becoming only two inches in size. Then a distorted satellite image of the sea near Buck Island appeared on the screen in her place. The content played inside is an isolated island prison floating in mid-air! "What is this? The US government's new playground plan?" Tony raised his eyebrows. "Maybe, but I think you should go and have a look." Pepper said. "Maybe you're right." Tony rubbed his chin, stood up from the chair and said, "Jarvis, turn on the Mark Seven!" "Okay, sir." In the void, a very magnetic male voice sounded in the room and replied. Then a moment later, an Iron Man painted in red and gold flew out from the top of the Stark Industries Building, with a long blue tail flame. It flew quickly towards the direction of the isolated island prison. Of course, flying there at the same time was a palm-high woman in yellow with a pair of wasp wings on her back, and another person of the same size. But there was a man wearing a tight red divine suit and a strange helmet that looked like a gas mask, riding on a red flying ant. ¡­¡­ "Nick Fury!" King Wanli roared loudly. Then press down with one hand. The isolated island prison that had just been pulled into the air fell again to the sea below which had just returned to calm. Judging from the quality of the isolated island prison. This can cause a huge impact similar to that of a meteorite hitting the earth, causing the surrounding sea level to rise. A tsunami was formed and rushed towards the surrounding New York City Island, causing widespread destruction. Ito Cheng fired a cent bomb into the air with a flick of his finger, and then shot the cent bomb out like a electromagnetic gun. In an instant, Mei transformed into an orange-yellow charged pulse beam, which flew to the side of Wanli King and hit the defenseless King Wanli hard on the face. "Boom!" The next moment, King Wanli's body tilted and flew sideways into the distance. But I don't know if it is related to the existence of unconscious gravity protection. Under normal circumstances, this electromagnetic gun, which is enough to blow a person's head into pieces, failed to cause any harm to the King of Wanli. "Sure enough, none of the superhumans in this world, whether they are heroes or villains, have normal body structures." Ito Cheng whispered after seeing the result.??Gurgled. ?????????? Then with one hand, he took a virtual shot, grabbed the entire sinking island prison, and slowly sent it back to the sea with gentle movements. Although it will still cause some tidal waves, it will only be like being blown by strong winds, rather than causing a violent tsunami like before. "You are an agent of SHIELD!?" King Wanli, who regained his balance, looked at Ito Cheng in mid-air and said in a deep voice. In his mind, everyone who came to stop him was a SHIELD agent. "Tell me, where is Nick Fury!?" Then, without waiting for Ito Cheng's answer, King Wanli asked angrily again. "I'm not from SHIELD, and I don't know where Nick Fury is, so you asked the wrong person." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Then why are you attacking me!" King Wanli paused when he heard this and asked in a deep voice. "Because I need to defeat you in exchange for some benefits I need." Ito Cheng shrugged. At this time, half of the island prison has been released, and only the remaining part has not returned to the sea. "Defeat me? That's impossible! I am the King of Wanli! I am invincible!" The King of Wanli raised his arms and said loudly with a voice full of madness. Then he stretched one hand forward, grabbed Ito Cheng, and said viciously, "Now, let me tell you how stupid your previous idea was!" The moment he finished speaking, a majestic and heavy pressure acted on Ito Cheng's body. "You are not the only one who can use force fields." Ito Cheng said quietly. Immediately, the electromagnetic force field around the body rotated at a high speed like an electric coil, creating the force of positive and negative polar magnetic fields, pushing away the gravity field around the body. "That'selectromagnetic force!?" King Wanli said with some surprise in his voice. It should be said that he is worthy of being the top physicist in the original world. With just one glance, he can see the essence of the power Ito is currently using. "However, I am the strongest!" King Wanli continued. Then, as if in response to his words, a more powerful gravity field that seemed to distort even the space once again acted on Ito Cheng's body, compressing the electromagnetic force field he released inwards. . "Be careful. If you continue, the earth may be crushed." Ito Cheng, who didn't pay attention to the changes outside him, chuckled and said, "You know, the electromagnetic field around me is not just mine now." It¡¯s just a protective barrier, but it¡¯s also part of the earth¡¯s large magnetic field. It¡¯s a binary core that interacts with the earth¡¯s core magnetic field. It¡¯s like it was crushed by you. As a former top physicist, you should understand what this means, right? " King Wanli's face changed slightly when he heard this, and he subconsciously stopped pressing Ito Cheng. As a former top physicist, he certainly knows what will happen to the earth when he crushes Ito Cheng if all this is true. There is no need to worry about the earth erupting, but chaos in the global magnetic field is absolutely inevitable. As a result, the global climate will naturally undergo large-scale changes, global electronic signals will be chaotic, electronic equipment will collapse, and the properties of various chemical substances will be reorganized The most important thing is that human beings in the earth's magnetic field will never feel comfortable. Dizziness and nausea are mild, but it is not impossible that body organ disease or even death will occur. This is definitely not good news for King Wanli, who has vaguely regarded the earth as his territory. "If you have the ability, don't use such crooked ways. Let's fight in an upright manner!" King Wanli said in a deep voice with an ugly face. "Okay!" But to King Wanli's expectation, Ito Cheng actually agreed, which surprised King Wanli for a while. "It's done." Just when King Wanli felt confused, Ito Cheng pulled back his hand and patted it twice, as if to knock away the non-existent dust in his palm, and said softly. It turns out that just now, Ito Cheng finally returned the island prison to the sea through continuous efforts, and successfully did not cause a large-scale disaster. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2137 King of Ten Thousand Powers "You two, can you tell me what happened here?" Just when the momentum between King Wanli and Ito Cheng became imminent, the figure of Iron Man with red and gold paint appeared in front of him. He raised his head above the two people's heads and asked in what he thought was a relaxed tone. "Who are you?" King Wanli asked. "Oh. Before asking others to introduce themselves, shouldn't you also introduce who you are?" Tony asked. "His name is Franklin Hall, but I think now he prefers others to call him King of Ten Thousand Powers." At this time, Ito Cheng on the side intervened and introduced. Then he turned to look at Iron Man in space and continued, "As for this big toy-like guy in the sky, he is Iron Man, a real-life hero who is passionate about saving the world." "Also, if you want to know where Nick Fury is, maybe he can answer you." In an instant, the activity of the force field around Wanliwang changed, he raised his hand to grab Iron Man, and asked loudly, "Tell me! Where is Nick Fury!?" "Hey! Hey! Are you sure this guy is Franklin Hall? The world's top physicist who suddenly disappeared?" Tony, who felt that he was being imprisoned, continued to say in a joking tone. "I'm sure." Ito Cheng shrugged. "Then how did he become like this?" Tony asked in surprise. "You should ask Nick Fury about this. Provided that he is willing to tell you." Ito Cheng smiled. "WellI think he would be willing to tell me." Tony said to himself. "Tell me! Where is Nick Fury!?" King Wanli, who was even more annoyed by Tony's attitude, roared loudly. During this process, Tony's steel suit was tightly compressed by the surrounding graviton energy, as if being held by an invisible giant hand. Very tight. "Jarvis, haven't you found a way yet?" Tony screamed in pain. "I'm sorry, sir," Jarvis replied. "Hey, man. Are you just going to watch there? Aren't you going to do something meaningful?" Tony, who was so talkative, said to Ito Cheng again. "Sorry, I'm not familiar with you." Ito Cheng said, spreading his hands. "" Tony was speechless. Fortunately, although he did not hit the ground, there were still people willing to save him. At this moment, several soft sounds of "piupiu" were heard, and several slender yellow lights shot out from a distance, accurately hitting Wanli King's head. "Ouch." King Wanli subconsciously groaned in pain, neglecting to control the force of gravity. Taking advantage of this brief opportunity, Tony quickly turned on the repulsive force of the repulsive weapon on the steel suit to the maximum. The gravity and graviton energy that filled the whole body collapsed and flew into the air. "Thank you, Little Wasp!" Tony thanked him after he came out of trouble. "Who is this guy?" The three-inch woman named Little Wasp, who has a really petite body, continued to attack the Wanli King with a bee sting simulated by yellow biological energy, and asked the Iron Man who escaped. "I heard from the guy watching the show next to me that his name is Franklin Hall, the top physicist who suddenly disappeared ten years ago." Tony replied. "Who is that guy next to you?" Little Hornet turned around and looked at Ito Cheng, who was holding his arms not far away and looking like he was watching a show and asked. "I don't know." Tony replied in a muffled voice. "I don't know!?" Little Hornet said in astonishment. "Yes, I haven't rushed to exchange business cards with him yet." Tony joked. "Ah! You annoying little thing. Get out of the way!" King Wanli, who was a little annoyed by the little wasp's sting, roared and waved his right arm to the side like a fly. The strong gravitational force immediately acted within a few tens of meters in front of him, severely knocking out the small wasp flying at high speed in this area. "Ah!" The little hornet screamed in pain. It fell to the sea and rolled towards the island shore not far away like a pebble floating in the water. "Jane!" At this time. A similarly short red shadow flashed and flew to the side of the little hornet. Rescued her from the water. "Hank." The little hornet called weakly. Tony, who discovered through Jarvis's radar system that the Wasp had been rescued by Ant-Man, was no longer worried and turned around in his steel suit. He dodged through the gravitational active area and came to the sky above the head of the King of Wanli. He shot forward with both hands and shot a large amount of repulsive energy halo towards the King of Wanli. The King of Wanli did not dodge or dodge, looking at the attacks flying in front of him with a sneer. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡±  Then an explosion sounded, and King Wanli was enveloped in the sudden energy smoke. But the next second, the smoke dissipated, revealing the King of Wanli who was still intact. Even under the movement of the smoke that had not completely dispersed, a round transparent shield was faintly revealed to protect the whole body. Then Wanli Wang grabbed the air with one hand, grabbed Iron Man again with gravity, and threw him into the sky with a swing of his arm like throwing garbage. Under the gravity and gravity specially exerted by King Wanli, Iron Man quickly disappeared into the sky like a meteor flying backwards, broke through the atmosphere, flew towards the universe, and towards the moon, no matter how hard Iron Man tried to stop him , all failed to achieve results. However, before Wanli Wang could be proud of having easily dealt with Iron Man, with a flash of blue light, under the reaction of Pym particles, he transformed into a giant Ant-Man who was more than ten meters tall and appeared on the coast. Grabbing, grabbing the Wanli King floating in mid-air. King Wanli pointed with one hand, and a repulsive force immediately appeared in front of Ant-Man's palm, blocking his big hand. Then with a push of his arm, Ant-Man seemed to be hit by an invisible cart. It stretched out and flew back, hitting the building next to the island heavily. "Boom!" The house collapsed, sending up a cloud of dust. "Hank!" Jane the Wasp flew to Ant-Man's side and shouted with concern. "I am the strongest!" King Wanli said loudly and arrogantly. Then he turned around, looked at Ito Cheng not far away and said again, "It's your turn now." "I didn't expect you to actually take action. I thought you would keep that guy a little longer in order to know the whereabouts of Nick Fury." Said Ito Cheng, who lowered his arms and prepared to fight the King of Power. "As long as I continue to make trouble, that guy Nick Fury will always appear! So I just need to destroy as much as I can." Wanli Wang said lightly. "You really thought it through." Ito Cheng said in astonishment. "Okay, let me see, where do you get the confidence to say that yours is the strongest." Then, Ito Cheng shook his head slightly. "Because I control the force of gravity!" King Wanli said proudly. Having said that, he grasped forward with both hands, and a large amount of gravity immediately acted on Ito Cheng's body, as if to squeeze him into a flesh handle, squeezing him inward, but then he suddenly appeared around Ito Cheng's body. The transparent barrier blocked it. "What is that?" King Wanli frowned. "My other ability is telekinesis." Ito Cheng replied with a smile. Then, as soon as his mind changed, a sharp jet of high-speed rotating water suddenly flew out from the sea, bringing out a small arc and crashing into the King of Ten Thousand Powers. However, just as he blocked the gravitational squeeze of King Wanli, an invisible transparent shield formed by gravity appeared around King Wanli and also blocked the attack of Ito Cheng's waterspout. "boom!" "Wow~ la la la" Then the water splashed in all directions, hitting the sea below like rain, creating tiny ripples. "You can't hurt me!" King Wanli said confidently after blocking Ito Cheng's attack. "Really?" Ito Cheng asked softly. The next moment, with the sound of "wow~wow~" the water surface broke open, dozens of huge green-brown vines as thick as a person suddenly shot out of the water, like the tentacles of a sea monster, Pu Qiao aimed at the King of Ten Thousand Powers in mid-air. "Pah, pah" The vine fell onto the gravitational shield outside King Wanli's body, and immediately clung to it as if it were a real tentacle. However, this is not all of Ito Cheng's attack. After all the vines were attached to the gravitational shield outside King Wanli's body, all the vines immediately became twisted and entangled, like a hemp rope. , tightly wrapped the Wanli King in the middle of the hemp rope, and quickly compressed inward amid the visible twist of the rattan. "Obviously, this time Ito Cheng intends to use the shocking power burst out from the biological growth instinct to destroy the gravitational shield outside the body of the King of Wanli. ¡°Wow, it looks really scary.¡± On the shore, Little Wasp said with a corner of her mouth as she watched the battle scene above the sea. "It's so spectacular! It's like we have entered the land of giants." Ant-Man Hank Pym, who has returned to normal human size, exclaimed. The next moment, there were only a few crisp sounds of "Pap-Pap-Pap-Pap", and the huge vines wrapped around King Wanli's body suddenly shattered and turned into a pile of human-sized scattered vine branches, falling towards the sea below. `Fall down. But then, I saw those fallingThe vines suddenly scattered, turned into a ball of blazing flames, gathered again, and then like a divine dragon, once again charged towards the King of Ten Thousand Powers who had just been revealed in the air. Feeling the heat of the flames, King Wanli's expression changed, and he quickly sprayed a stream of sea water from below to block his body. "Chi!" A large amount of steaming white mist immediately spread over the sea. "boom!" But the next second, after a muffled sound, King Wanli's body flew out of the smoke like a cannonball, shooting straight towards the shore where Ant-Man Hank and Little Yellow Jacket Jane were. "Boom!" Smoke and dust were everywhere, and a container placed on the port was dented. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2138 2 "Damn it!" King Wanli said angrily as his body was trapped in a large container. . With a wave of one hand, nearly 10,000 containers placed in the entire port floated from the ground under the gravitational force he released, and then turned into huge 'hidden weapons' towards Ito Cheng in mid-air. Shot over. Ito Cheng, who replaced the King of Wanli and appeared in his original position, flashed and disappeared into the air. The next second, he appeared in front of the King of Wanli. The maximum concentration of telekinetic energy in his hand flashed red and moved forward. King Wanli hit him on the cheek. King Wanli¡¯s expression changed and he quickly raised his hand. "Boom!" The next moment, Ito Cheng¡¯s fist fell on the arm of the container above King Wanli¡¯s head, creating a circular impact mark nearly one meter in diameter on the container. ¡°Then the gravity in King Wanli¡¯s hand started to push up the ground under Ito Cheng¡¯s feet and sent him into the sky. But in vain, the soil under Ito Cheng's feet suddenly collapsed, and then turned into hundreds or thousands of hard rock javelins, shooting towards the King of Wanli like rain. King Wanli stretched out his palm and used gravity to stop the many stone thorns flying in mid-air. Then he turned his wrist and reflected the stone thorns towards Ito Cheng. However, the next second, the numerous stone thorns that were reflected towards Ito Cheng were once again stopped in mid-air, and began to tremble violently under the two powerful forces of gravity and telekinesis. The dark collapse and cracks immediately appeared on many stone thorns. "The five elements are transformed, and earth produces gold!" Ito Cheng said softly. "Subsequently, the surface of those rock spikes that were about to be crushed into pieces by the confrontation between the two strange forces flashed with metallic luster. It turned into metal stabbing spears with cold light flashing. Then, lightning appeared. The whole body was covered with numerous metal spears, driving them slowly but firmly towards King Wanli. The energy in King Wanli's eyes flashed as his brows gradually furrowed. One piece was more than ten meters long, the other was more than ten meters long, and nearly ten meters thick. The huge layer of soil that was forcibly lifted from the ground pressed against Ito Cheng from behind like the power of a tower. Feeling the pressure of the soil behind him, Ito Cheng stretched his left hand back, but before he could activate his power, a thick blue-white energy beam shot down from the sky, hitting the piece of land that was about to fall on Ito Cheng's body. The huge clod of earth was shattered into a pile of smoke and dust. "Hey, man, I saved your life." Under the reflection of the sun. Iron Man, who looked a little dark in color, said in a frivolous tone. "Even if you don't take action, that kind of thing can't hurt me." Ito Cheng retracted his outstretched left hand and refocused all his attention on the middle course of the confrontation with the King of Wanli. "Maybe. But I only see that I saved your life." Tony said indifferently. Then the hands of the steel suit stretched downwards, and launched an attack on the King of Wanli in a very "uninterested" manner. Two repulsive energy beams fell on Wanli King instantly. "Boom!" The smoke rose and King Wanli's body was violently blown away. At the same time, the metal spears without the gravitational pull of the King of Ten Thousand Powers immediately turned into orange-yellow beams with electric light, blasting towards the ground ahead. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± Immediately, a series of more violent explosions rang out over the port. "I find that you seem to be very suitable to be an arms dealer." Looking at the big explosion created by Ito Cheng, Tony joked in a frivolous tone. "If you are not afraid that I will steal your Stark Industries business." Ito Cheng replied casually. "You know me?" Tony said in surprise after being called out by Ito Seiyan. But before Ito Cheng could answer, he continued, "That's right. There seem to be few people in this world who don't know me." In this world, Tony Stark had revealed his true identity to the world as early as three or four years ago. ¡°But then again, why don¡¯t you introduce yourself?¡± Followed. Tony asked. But at this moment, with a soft roar, dozens of large containers flew with strong wind pressure and hit Ito Chenghe's Iron Man suspended in mid-air. Iron Man¡¯s figure moved. Using a flexible flying stance, he dodged the container's attack. Ito Cheng used his telekinesis to transform into an invisible big hand. Grab two containers flying in front of you and use them as weapons. He knocked out the other containers that flew behind him one by one. ¡°Bang~bang~¡± But in the corner where no one is paying attention, there are several blurry empty spaces.Balls suddenly flew behind Ito Cheng from all directions and hit his back If they were normal superheroes in this world, they would not be able to fall for this trick without special perception, but it was not possible for Ito Cheng. They did not even need the special perception brought by superpowers. They only relied on ordinary warrior six The ability to detect position by listening to the wind in my sleep had already detected the sneak attack coming from behind, and then I saw one of the two deformed containers flying in front of me suddenly turned, and collided with those few invisible fuzzy air masses first. together. "Boom!" "Wow~, be careful!" But then, with Tony's yell, Iron Man hit Ito Cheng's body like a meteor. "Snapped!" "Welcome to land, Iron Man." Hank, the giant-like Ant-Man, lowered his head slightly and joked as he looked at Iron Man lying in his palm. "Thanks, Hank." Tony shook his head, sat up, and thanked with lingering fear. "Give them all to me and die!" King Wanli once again flew into the sky and said loudly. The next moment, everyone felt a weight on their bodies, and their bodies bent down uncontrollably. Even the ground suddenly sank down a large distance, as if it could not bear the heavy force. It¡¯s a gravity attack! Ant-Man, who is tall and therefore more affected by gravity, grunted, quickly used Pym particles to de-giant himself, and lay down on the ground at normal height. Next to him were Little Wasp, who was also lying on the ground, and Iron Man Tony Stark, who was wearing a steel suit. Only Ito Cheng, who was protected by telekinesis, was still standing on the ground completely unaffected. "Man, it seems you can only rely on yourself from now on." Tony said hard. "I didn't expect you to help me in the first place." Ito Cheng said quietly, and then stepped into the void, as if stepping on some invisible real stairs, step by step up to the sky. Seeing that Wanli Wang was still unaffected by gravity, he frowned and applied more gravity to Ito Cheng's body, but it still seemed to be useless and could not stop any of Ito Cheng's actions. "I originally wanted to have a good fight with you to see how far your strength can reach, but unfortunately, a few guys came out to disrupt the situation." Ito Cheng looked at the Wanli King opposite and said quietly. "Is he talking about us?" Tony asked the Wasp and Ant-Man unconsciously. "If there's no one else here." Ant-Man said. ¡°Damn that guy, we are obviously helping him.¡± Little Hornet said angrily. It's just that Ito Cheng completely ignored the conversations and complaints of the three of them. He still kept to himself and said to King Wanli, "Although their actions are due to some care that is not necessary for me, and their own I have a sense of justice, but I have to say that they gave me a good feeling, so I don¡¯t want them to die here like this.¡± "Even if we will become enemies in the future" "Enemy!?" Tony said in surprise, "Hank, Jane, did I hear it wrong?" "No." Ant-Man replied. "Definitely not." Little Wasp agreed. "Hmm~, it seems that this friend has a very special identity." Tony said softly. "So?" King Wanli asked. "For their safety and to prevent more spoilers from appearing, I have to use some power that is beyond the standards for the current earth to end the battle between us." Ito Cheng said with a helpless expression. He stood up and shrugged. Then he stretched out his hand and pointed forward, and the expression of Wanli King and the active state of the power around his body completely stopped. If it were a small insect sealed in amber, it would not move. Time stops! Although the force of gravity is very powerful, it still cannot stop the attack of the more powerful force of time until it is fully activated and reaches the point where it distorts space and disrupts energy. Then, with a thought, Ito threw the sculpture-like King of Wanli into the Rubik's Cube world. As he disappeared, the super-gravity acting on Iron Man, Bumblebee and Ant-Man immediately dissipated. "Where is the King of Wanli?" Tony asked as he stood up from the ground. "I sent him to a place where no one can find him." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Hey, why don't you tell me who you are?" Little Wasp put her hands on her waist and looked up at Ito Cheng in mid-air. "You can call me Chen!" Ito Cheng turned his head and looked in the direction of Colorado, and thenreplied. "Chen?" Tony, wrapped in a steel suit, frowned and repeated. "By the way, what happened here before? And is that guy King of Power really Franklin Hall? Do you know why he became like this?" Ant-Man Hank asked . "I don't know exactly what happened. When I got here, the guy from King Wanli just showed up, and then you came over. You should have seen what happened specifically." Looking down at the three people Ito Cheng spread his hands and replied, "As for whether the King of Wanli is Franklin Hall, I have to answer: yes. But why did he become like this? You'd better ask SHIELD, although I don't think so. What else can you ask from their mouths now." (To be continued) Text Chapter 2139 Emma; Foster ps: Thank you "Brother Guangmingtao" for your valuable monthly vote. "Okay, I won't tell you anymore. I'm leaving. I look forward to meeting you next time." Without waiting for Tony Stark and Hank Pym to ask further questions, they handed over the money they got for solving Wan Liwan. Ito Cheng, who had collected a large amount of world power, spoke up. Then the figure flashed, and Iron Man, Ant-Man and the Little Wasp disappeared from sight in an instant. "Hey, man, wait a minute!" Tony yelled. "Sir, he has left." Jarvis reminded. "What was that just now?" Tony asked. "It's probably a space transfer ability." Hank replied on behalf of Jarvis. "Yes, sir, Dr. Hank is right," Jarvis agreed. "Wow, I feel more and more that the joke I made before was not funny." Tony said with a helpless voice. "What's the joke?" Little Wasp asked in surprise. She didn't remember what kind of joke that person had made with them just now. "He said that we will become enemies in the future. Oh, it's too bad. I won't sleep well if I become an opponent with this kind of guy." Tony explained with a headache. The Wasp and Ant-Man looked at each other and fell silent together. "I still have an experiment to do, let's go first." Ant-Man Hank said, and activated the Pym particles, shrinking himself to one foot in size, riding on a red flying ant, and heading towards the city. Fly away. "Hank, wait." Tony stopped. "What?" Hank asked confused. "Aren't you curious about Franklin Hall's question? I think we should be able to get the answer." Tony looked up at the sky and said quietly. The moment he finished speaking, several individual combat flying motorcycles traveling at a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour appeared in the distant sky. And it quickly entered the eyes of Tony and others at a speed visible to the naked eye, showing the faces of Nick Fury and others sitting upright above. "It seems that taking a short break and chatting with others is also a good choice." In a burst of blue light. Ant-Man Hank, who had returned to normal human size, said softly. On the other side, Ito Cheng left the island prison after a simple search. A flash appeared in front of the office building of Frost International Company. Ito Cheng tidied his clothes a little, walked into the lobby of the building like an ordinary visitor, and came to the front desk of the lobby. "Hello sir." The pretty girl at the front desk greeted with a smile. "Hello, beautiful lady, is Chairman Foster in the company?" Ito Cheng asked with the same smile. "Sir, do you have a reservation?" Upon hearing the compliment, the front desk lady asked with a more friendly smile. "No, but I have something urgent to do with Chairman Foster. If you can, please help me make an appointment now." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand. A bright red rose appeared from the front desk lady's ear and was handed to the other party. "Oh~, thank you, are you a magician?" The lady at the front desk happily took the rose and asked. "When I meet a beautiful lady, I occasionally do this part-time job." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "Just like now." The lady at the front desk blushed and quickly picked up the phone next to her to connect to the internal connection. "Ms. Fox, is Chairman Emma in the company now?" "Ohthat's right, there is a gentleman at the front desk" At this point, the front desk lady looked up at Ito Cheng, who informed him by his name, "Chen Xicheng. You can call me Chen." ¡°¡­Mr. Youwei Chen would like to meet with the chairman.¡­There is no appointment,¡­Okay.¡± "I'm sorry, Chen, you heard it too. The chairman of the board of directors is missing." The receptionist put down the phone with a "click" and said helplessly to Ito Cheng. "Yes, that's a pity." Ito Cheng said with a disappointed look on his face at the right time. Then the conversation changed and he asked again, "By the way. What's your name? Do you have time to have a meal together in the evening?" "You are really not as reserved as your appearance suggests." The receptionist smiled and said, "My name is Luo Zi. You can come here to pick me up after five o'clock." "Okay. Dear Miss Luo Zi." Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed the hand of the receptionist Luo Zi, lowered his head and kissed the back of her hand gently, and said with a chuckle, "Believe me, you will never be disappointed in our date tonight. .¡± After saying that, he let go of his hand, turned around and walked towards the door, noBut just when he was about to open the door and go out, he stopped in vain, turned around and looked at Luo Zi who was looking at him again and asked, "Oh, by the way, which floor is Chairman Emma's office on?" "Twenty-ninth floor. What's wrong?" Luo Zi answered subconsciously, and then asked. "It's nothing, I was wondering if I could use magic to fly up to see her." Ito Cheng replied in a joking tone. "Then I wish you good luck." Luo Zi, who really took this as a joke, blessed casually. "I'll lend you some good advice." Ito Cheng smiled. Then he pushed open the glass door in front of him, turned around and walked out of the building owned by Frost International Company, and came to a corner where no one was paying attention. Then he flashed, disappeared from the place, and appeared in the next second. In the corridor on the twenty-ninth floor of the building. Ito Cheng briefly looked at the environment around the corridor, and then walked around in the corridor. Soon, a double door with a different shape from the single doors in other rooms on the floor appeared in front of Ito Cheng. Feeling that he had found the right place, Ito Cheng smiled softly, raised his hand and knocked on the door in front of him. "Dong, dong, dong" "Come in." Immediately afterwards, a female voice full of majesty came from behind the door. After receiving permission, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and twisted the door handle, opened the door with a "click", pushed the door and walked into the room. The first thing that caught his eye was a very empty large room, rectangular in shape, which seemed to be the size of a large bedroom, with a red cashmere carpet on the floor. A huge Christian oil painting hangs on the wall to the left of the entrance, and opposite the oil painting is a small, half-open door. A vaguely visible double soft bed is placed inside. In front of the window in the middle of the room, a solid wooden brown desk is placed on the ground. A slim, sexy, beautiful woman wearing white clothes and long blond wavy hair was standing behind the desk, with her hands crossed and her eyes cold as she looked at Ito Cheng who walked in from the door. "Oh, it's not a good behavior to peek into other people's memories." Ito Cheng closed the door with a click and locked it, looking at the blond woman in the room - Emma Foster. He joked with a flirtatious expression. "It's also a crime to break into other people's offices." Emma narrowed her eyes and said unceremoniously. "There's no other way. I've already requested it at the front desk. It's just a pity that you didn't agree, so I had to use my own method to see you." Ito Cheng walked slowly to the opposite side of Emma, ??but he didn't see anything. With any movement, a chair automatically moved behind him for him to sit on. Then he crossed his legs and placed his hands lightly on his thighs. He looked up at Emma behind the desk and chuckled. "Are you the Chen that Fox mentioned just now?" Emma glanced at the chair under Ito Cheng and said with a subtle frown. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. "What do you want from me?" Emma asked quietly. "I heard that your Hellfire Club is very powerful. So I would like to ask you, the White Queen, for a favor." Ito Cheng smiled. Knowing that Ito Cheng still had something to say, Emma didn't say anything and waited for his next words. Sure enough, the next moment, Ito Cheng continued, "I want to know the specific location of the Cube in the four prisons of S.H.I.E.L.D., as well as where the headquarters of Aim Corporation and Hydra are. If possible, it would be best to I would be grateful if you could also give me information on the recent activities of their leaders or core figures." "Since you know the existence of the Hellfire Club, you should also understand the consequences of offending us." Emma looked at Ito Cheng opposite with a calm expression, and said in a slightly cold voice, "Your ability is not enough to become a Your trust!" Although it is not a direct threat. But in terms of the inner meaning, it is no different from a threat. "Let me think about it, who is in the Hellfire Club now?" Ito Cheng, who did not take Emma's threat to heart at all, chuckled, "Sebastian Shaw? Selene? Harry Leland ?Jason?" Basically, every time she said a name, Emma's face became more solemn, and even at the end, there was an uncontrollable look of horror on her face. " Do you still need me to tell you the list of personnel in other branches?" Ito Cheng admired Emma's beautiful face that changed color with interest, and asked softly. "Who are you!?" Emma asked in a deep voice. "It doesn't matter who I am, what's important is that I know you very well, and I still have the ability to eliminate most of you."He stood up, walked along the edge of the desk behind Emma, ??stretched out his hands to hold her face, lifted it up, looked up into his eyes and said, "So beautiful Emma, ??tell me your Answer, are you doing me a favor or what?" Emma didn¡¯t speak, but her eyes suddenly lit up like stars. "Tsk, you disobedient woman." Ito Cheng frowned and whispered. "Yes, your psychic ability is indeed very strong. Even in this world, except for Professor "Point, so don't waste your efforts anymore, it will only make the only good impression I have on you become nothing." Ito Cheng continued. Seeing that her psychic storm was unsuccessful, Emma raised her hands and slapped Ito Cheng on the head with a pair of palms that had turned into diamonds. At the same time, during this process, Emma's body quickly became transparent and crystal clear, almost instantly turning into a humanoid object made entirely of diamond, the hardest material in the world. Ito Cheng leaned back and passed the attack. "Snapped!" The White Queen's hands clapped together vigorously, but then, the White Queen twisted her body, controlled the chair under her to rotate her body quickly, and at the same time stretched her right leg horizontally, sweeping towards Ito Cheng's waist. . Facing the attack, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and reappeared in the center of the office. However, at this moment, there were only two muffled "bang bang" sounds, and the door that had been locked by Ito Cheng was suddenly blasted open, and then a man who looked like a butcher with thick hair on his exposed chest was heard. A fat man with hairy chest and several men armed with weapons and wearing security uniforms broke into Emma's office and attacked Ito Cheng without explanation. "Bang, bang, bang, bang" The dull sound of gunshots immediately rang continuously in the room. "It seems that you have made a choice, Miss Emma Foster." Ito Cheng, who did not even look at the musket fired behind him, looked at Emma who was still standing behind the desk, maintaining the diamond body posture and said softly. . While he was speaking, the bullets flying out of the gun stopped behind Ito Cheng like a still picture! "Tank, kill him!" Emma ordered coldly. "Roar!" After receiving the order, the big fat man who looked like a butcher immediately roared and charged towards Ito Cheng. "Disperse into particles and disappear from this world." Ito Cheng said quietly. The next moment, as if in response to his words, the big fat man named Tank quickly disintegrated from his limbs into a pile of soot-like black matter, quickly melting into the air, and when he rushed to Ito Chengcheng due to inertia In an instant, it completely disintegrated into a pile of dark matter, and completely dissipated with a "whoosh". Seeing her men die in such a strange way, Emma's eyes shrank uncontrollably. "Now, do you still insist on your decision? Miss Emma Foster." Ito Cheng asked with interest. After finishing speaking, without seeing any movement from Emma, ??the security guards neatly exited the office and quickly disappeared into the corridor. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, but still did not see any movement. The bullets floating behind him turned into a pile of pieces and disappeared into the air like the tank man before. "Three days later, you will get the news you want." After seeing Ito Cheng's terrifying decomposition ability and knowing that she would not survive even if she transformed into a diamond state, Emma simply released her second state. Said quietly. "Very good, I hope it will be a pleasant meeting between us then." Ito Cheng smiled. "Then I'll take my leave." After saying that, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared in front of Emma. He stretched out his arms to hold her in his arms, lowered his head and kissed her delicate red lips, kissed her hard, and then appeared again. In a flash, he really left Emma's office, leaving only a tail sound echoing in the air. "Remember to wear something sexier next time, I like your original outfit!" (To be continued) Text Chapter 2140 Goodbye Professor X and Spider-Man "Speaking of which, I still don't know if what I'm wearing this time is a continuation of the X-Men world I went to last time, or a different parallel universe in the Marvel world. It's time to make sure" Standing on the top of a high-rise building in Twisted City, overlooking the city scenery, Itojo secretly thought in his heart. "I hope it will continue, otherwise I will have to be a villain again and take away Storm and Phoenix from this world." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared above the Xavier School for the Gifted. Then he was not polite and directly opened his mental power to scan the entire school. There is no Storm. There is no Jean Grey. There are also no naughty boys or invisible cats and other students from X Academy who were taken away by him. Cyclops still exists, but his face is covered with beard and he looks decadent. Wolverine took over the X-Men and led a group of newly joined or newly grown mutants to train in the depths of the school. It has the meaning of the plot of some comics "Wolverine x Avengers". Professor X continued to be his mastermind, instilling various knowledge into the little mutants every day. "Since you are here, come in." At this time, Professor X's spiritual voice sounded in Ito Cheng's mind. "It seems that this world is a continuation of the X-Men world I left last time, and the Rubik's Cube will choose an entry point." Ito Cheng, who had determined the basic information of the world, secretly breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, if it really happened in a Marvel parallel universe, Ito Chengya would have a headache, although with his current ability, it would not be a problem to forcefully bind the unawakened Jean Gray and Storm, who has not yet evolved to the Omega level. But the key thing is what to do with them after they are kidnapped. You can't just ignore them, right? So this is the best situation now! No burden. "So let's talk about it. Is it because Rubik's Cube felt my thoughts that he directly chose this world space as the landing place when he broke through the Marvel Universe?" Of course, thinking about it, Ito Cheng's movements were not affected at all. He dodged directly and came to Professor X's office. "Okay, kids, that's it for today's class. The homework I leave you is that tomorrow everyone will submit an analysis report on ordinary humans." Professor X smiled slightly when he saw Ito Cheng appearing and sat down. Said the twenty or so students sitting there. "Wow~" Students who heard that get out of class could end early quickly stood up from their chairs. They picked up their belongings and walked out of the room. "Goodbye, Professor." "See you tomorrow, Professor." "Bye, Professor." "" After a while, all the students left the room, leaving only Ito Cheng and Professor X in the room, staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes. "It's a nostalgic scene." After a while, Ito Cheng was the first to break the silence and said. "It's a pity that some familiar people are missing." Professor x said softly. Ito Cheng, who had already started talking, smiled slightly. No answer. "How are Storm and the students doing?" After a short pause, Professor X asked. For Ito Cheng, decades have passed since he last left this world, but for Professor X who is in this world. But it had only been about one or two years, so I didn't have the strange sigh that Ito had when he saw Professor X again. "They are living a good life and have completely integrated into human society. They have a life of their own." Ito Cheng said softly. "Really? That's good, then I'll feel relieved." Professor x smiled like a parent. Then the conversation changed. He asked again, "Do you mind taking me to see that world?" "I'm sorry, since you refused there at the beginning, you are no longer welcome there now." Ito Cheng declined quietly without hesitation. "That's really a pity." Professor x sighed. Next, there was another short silence between the two, and then Professor "It's nothing, I just want to confirm whether the world I came back to this time is the world where Storm and the others once lived, or another parallel universe where you and them exist." Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently and explained. "Have you been to the parallel universe of our world?" Professor X asked in surprise. "Probably" Ito Cheng recalled in his mind the world of Captain America during World War II that he had visited and obtained the Space Rubik's Cube.?? said with some uncertainty. The reason why he is unsure is because he doesn¡¯t know whether he went to the independent Captain America world or the time period when Captain America was born in a parallel world in the Marvel Universe. "Your experience is indeed amazing." Professor x said, and then continued, "How long do you plan to stay here this time?" "I'm not sure yet, maybe a few months, maybe a year or two, who knows." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Okay, I've seen what needs to be seen, and what needs to be confirmed has been confirmed, so I won't disturb you and teach those children later." "Aren't you going to meet Wolverine and the others?" Professor x asked. "It's not necessary. After all, my relationship with them is not very good." After saying that, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and disappeared from Professor X's eyes. Seeing that he was the only one left in the room, Professor ¡­¡­ On the other side, it was still the top of the tallest building in New York City. Ito Cheng's figure appeared here, but this time, there was another strange visitor beside him. "Sorry, I didn't know there was anyone here." Spider-Man, who was wearing a red and blue spider suit, apologized. There was just no apology in the tone when he spoke. "It doesn't matter, this place is big." Ito Cheng smiled. Spider-Man didn¡¯t speak, walked to the edge of the building, squatted down like a frog, and overlooked the entire New York City area. "The scenery here is great, isn't it," Spider-Man said. "Yes, it's endless as far as the eye can see. There are no unsightly obstacles within the surrounding areas. It makes you feel relaxed and happy, and you feel at ease." Ito Cheng opened his arms, closed his eyes slightly as if embracing the world, and said softly. "You have very good taste." Spider-Man praised in a much better tone than at first. "Same for you." Ito Cheng lowered his arms, opened his eyes and smiled. Then he stretched out his hand towards Spider-Man and introduced himself with a smile, "Chen Xicheng, you can call me Chen." "I am Spider-Man." Spider-Man looked at Ito Cheng, then reached out and shook the hand he extended, and said. "I know, you have been very active in the news recently." After shaking hands, Ito Cheng retracted his palm and smiled. Spider-Man shrugged and turned to look at the city blocks below again. But at this moment, a few guys who looked like giant baboons ran out of a certain street, destroying things around them without restraint. "It looks like I have a job again." Spider-Man said. "I wish you good luck." Ito Cheng smiled. "My luck has always been good." As he said this, he leaned down and quickly fell downstairs. However, halfway, he stretched out his hand in vain and shot a spider silk onto a nearby building. With the help of the spider silk, The pulling force and grip were like 'Tarzan' in the big steel jungle of the city, and it slid towards the accident site at high speed. When the sliding force was exhausted this time, it shot out another spider silk, and borrowed another spider silk. The power flew into the distance. A few flashes appeared next to the four strange people who looked like red-haired baboons. With a kick of their feet, one of them flew out, then turned over and landed on the ground, using the agility of a monkey to be like the four baboons. The weirdos started fighting. "The world of Marvel is getting more and more interesting." Looking at Spider-Man fighting with the baboon monsters below, Ito Cheng whispered to himself, "Now, let me pretend to be a superhero." Immediately, the figure flashed and moved towards the other weird people who had been discovered before and who didn't seem to be good people. ¡­¡­ After spending three random days as a superhero in New York City, Ito Cheng arrived at the headquarters office building of Frost International Corporation as scheduled that morning. "Hey, Luo Zi." Ito Cheng skillfully greeted Luo Zi at the front desk. "Why are you here?" Luo Zi asked in surprise. "Of course I'm here to ask you out again. You know, I enjoyed the night last time." Ito Cheng walked to the front desk, grabbed Luo Zi's little hand and kissed it. "Don't make trouble, I'm at work. If the supervisor sees it, I will be fined." Luo Zi rolled her eyes and said to Ito Cheng with a blushing face. "Okay, damn supervisor." Ito Cheng let go of Luo Zi's hand, cursed in a low voice, then raised his head and said to Luo Zi with a smile on his face again, "Dear, help me contact your chairman. Just say that Chen is here." "Have you made an appointment?" Luo ?While looking at Ito Cheng in surprise, he picked up the phone next to him and broadcast the internal line. "Of course." Ito Cheng smiled. "Okay, I understand, Miss Fox." Luo Zi agreed twice to the phone, then put down the phone, turned her hand and pressed a button next to her, and then pointed to the three elevators not far away. One of them said, "See, the one on the far right, take him to the twenty-ninth floor, and Miss Fox will greet you above." "I understand. I'll pick you up at five o'clock in the evening." Ito Cheng nodded, then turned to Luo Zi beside him and said. "Okay." Luo Zi smiled. Ito Cheng quickly waggled his fingers at Luo Zi a few times, walked to the elevator over there, opened the elevator, entered it, and quickly ascended towards the twenty-ninth floor. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2141 Sebastian; Xiao "Click!" The door to Emma Foster¡¯s office was opened. . "Mr. Chen, please." A white woman wearing a gray professional suit with long blond hair tied into a ponytail said sideways. "Thank you." Ito Cheng nodded his thanks and walked into Emma's office through the open door. However, in the office at this time, in addition to Emma Foster, who is the owner, there are three other men. They are a long-faced white man wearing a black suit and a red shirt. He is also wearing a black suit, but his skin is a weird red color, and his ears are pointed. He wears a long black stick behind his back. At the end, there was a guy who looked like a demon from mythology, and a tall, lanky man wearing brown trousers, short-cut flared jeans, and a deck of cards in his hand that alternated rapidly. "Sebastian Xiao? Red Devil, Gambit King, what a big battle." Ito Cheng took the appearance of the three strange men into his eyes without changing his expression, and said with a relaxed smile. "boom!" At the same time, the blonde woman who completed her mission exited the room and closed the door. "You really know us." Sitting in the main seat where Emma, ??the owner of the company, should be sitting, Sebastian Xiao, a white man with a glass of red wine in his hand, looked evil. smiled. "Miss Emma, ??is this the answer you want to give me?" Ito Cheng, who ignored Xiao's words, cast his eyes on Emma standing next to Xiao, and asked with interest. "No, this is a test before getting the answer." Emma said softly. "Yes. The test before getting the answer." Xiao agreed. "If you win, you will not only get all the information you want to know. You will also get an invitation to join our Hellfire Club. But if you fail, , then I¡¯m sorry. You will just disappear from this world, and there won¡¯t even be a trace left.¡± And following Sebastian Xiao¡¯s statement, the Red Devil and Gambit King stood up from a chair and in front of the wall respectively, and walked in front of Ito Cheng. "Emma should have told you about my abilities. Aren't you afraid that they will die here?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "That can only prove that you are stronger than them and have more value to survive in this world. For the Hellfire, you will also be a more suitable candidate. I think other clubs are also willing to see this. This situation." Xiao gently shook the wine glass in his hand. Swirling the scarlet liquid inside, he said in a relaxed tone. "You two mean this too?" Ito Cheng turned to look at the Red Devil and Gambit King again and said. What answered him was a red energy beam attack and a card with a certain energy wrapped on its surface. "It seems so." Ito Cheng said helplessly, and at the same time, he flashed away from the place. "Boom!" Then the energy and the cards collided together, causing a huge explosion. At this time, the red devil whose attack failed also flashed and appeared in front of Ito Cheng, the golden pupils in his eyes flashed. Attacked Ito Cheng's mind with the power of mind control. "Didn't Emma tell you that mind control is useless to me?" Ito Cheng sneered, his eyes also lit up, and he shot the huge direct power of the soul into the red devil's mind through the gaze. Instantaneous time. The red devil felt a huge wave of pain, and while activating teleportation to get out of Ito's body, he screamed loudly. "ah!!!" "Whoops!" Seeing that the Red Devil was defeated by one move, Gambit King's expression did not change. Quickly throwing out four or five playing cards wrapped with strange energy, they flew towards Ito Cheng's vital parts. Ito Cheng, who had dealt with the red devil, stretched out his hand. He used the power of his mind to freeze the cards in mid-air, and then heard a "boom". A large stream of flames burned towards Ito Shigei. Ito Cheng, who was the first to bear the brunt, flashed and appeared behind Gambit King, but the latter suddenly turned around as if he had expected it, and the cards in his hand cut towards Ito Cheng's neck like a knife. Ito Chenggami leaned back and dodged the attack. At the same time, he raised his left foot and kicked Gambit. Seeing that the attack failed, Gambit raised his left hand and blocked the side of his waist that was about to be hit by a back kick. But in the next second, Ito Cheng, who was about to fall on his palm, turned his ankle, moved up half a minute in vain, and kicked Gambit hard on the chest. In an instant, there were only two crisp sounds of "bang and click", and Gambit's body flew backwards at high speed like a discharged cannonball untilIt only stopped awkwardly when it hit the wall on the side. ¡°Click~Click~¡± A large area of ??fine, irregular cracks immediately appeared on the wall of the office, showing the force of the impact. "Pah, pah, pah" At this time, Sebastian Xiao, who saw his men being dispatched so easily, clapped his somewhat dry palms with admiration, then stood up and praised, "Very good, you are like this The elites are exactly what our Hellfire Club needs. I now officially invite you as the Black King to join our Hellfire Club. In this way, you can not only get everything you originally thought of, but also get more." "Even Miss Emma is okay?" Ito Cheng asked with a half-smile. The smiling expression on Sebastian Xiao's face stagnated, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes. Although he uses White Queen Emma more than he has feelings for her, and even now that Black Queen Selene has returned, he doesn't have much affection for Emma, ??but in the final analysis Emma is still his subordinate, and he is still his in name only. He is his lover, so it is strange that another man bluntly asked Emma in front of him to feel better. At this time, Emma also turned her attention to Sebastian Xiao, wanting to see his choice. "I'm sorry, Emma is my private property and he can't give it to you." Xiao put down his palm and said softly, "But as long as you join the Hellfire Club, I can guarantee that you can have more beautiful women, even A wonderful mutant beauty like Emma.¡± "Then what position are you going to give me? White King? Or Red King?" Ito Cheng nodded noncommittally and asked again. The location of the Hellfire Club is determined according to the chess ranks, so generally there will be a pattern of double kings, double queens, double rooks, and double bishops, that is, the normal black king, white king, black queen, and white queen. , black chariot, white chariot, etc., but in addition, there is a red king and red queen that are like special colored chess pieces. For example, Magneto is the Red King of the Hellfire Club, and even becomes the only Gray King in the Hellfire Club after serving as the White King in the future! "If you want to become a king, you need the joint witness of the core members of the club, so except for the chariot and the bishop's positions in the names of Emma and I, you can't get any other positions for the time being." Xiao reached out and took Emma over again. He took out the empty goblet, picked up the wine bottle on the side, poured some red wine into the glass, and explained. "Come, drink this glass of wine, and we will be companions from now on." Then, Xiao picked up the overturned wine glass and handed it to Ito Cheng, smiling. "Xiao, you have to know that the choice is always a two-way street. So before drinking that glass of wine, let me see if you are qualified to occupy the position of the Black King." Ito Cheng looked directly at him without moving. Sebastian Xiao said in a manly voice. As soon as he finished speaking, his figure flashed and appeared behind Xiao. He stretched his hand forward and put it on his shoulder, stimulating the molecular control ability in telekinesis to the maximum extent. In an instant, a pile of dark dust was visible to the naked eye on Sebastian Xiao's shoulder. "Ah~ah~" Sebastian was in pain, opened his mouth wide, and instinctively let out a low groan of pain. It¡¯s just that Xiao is Xiao after all. The moment he was in pain, his face froze. At the same time, he raised his left arm high and hit Ito Cheng¡¯s facial bones behind him hard with his elbow. "Snapped!" Ito Cheng half-raised his left hand and blocked Xiao's attack with his palm. "Emma!" Xiao shouted with a distorted face when he saw that his skin and flesh were beginning to decompose. Hearing the cry, Emma immediately transformed herself into a diamond man state, kicked forward with her right foot, and kicked Ito Cheng's waist. Ito Cheng moved his feet to Sebastian's side, but his palms were still pressed on his shoulders, as if they were being held on top. "Ace King! Red Devil!" Xiao punched Itengcheng in the face while shouting the names of his two men. The King of Cards pushed himself up, shook his hand, and a card quickly flew to Ito Cheng's side. At the same time, the red devil also launched a red energy attack from the front of his hands, hitting Ito Cheng's back. "Tsk, more people means greater power." Ito Cheng said lightly. Then the figure flashed and moved away from Sebastian. "Boom!" ¡°Red Devil, let¡¯s go!¡± At this time, Sebastian Xiao said loudly. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to leave.¡± Ito Cheng said quietly, standing in the middle of the office. Without seeing any movement from him, an invisible ripple quickly spread around him, covering the entire office in the blink of an eye.Go. "No, Xiao, I can't use my teleportation ability." At the same time, the red devil who appeared next to Sebastian frowned and said. "Damn it!" Sebastian cursed bitterly. "It's rare for a big villain like you to gather here. It would be a pity not to eliminate you here at once, so Sebastian Xiao, be prepared to accept your fate of death." Ito Cheng said softly. "Go! Kill him!" Sebastian Xiao's eyes flashed fiercely and he roared crazily. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2142 Information ps: Thanks to "The Man from Beyond", "The Idle Man", "Always Late", "The Three Realms" and "A Member in the Starry Sky" for their valuable monthly votes. Gambler endured the pain of broken ribs in his chest and shot the poker pie wrapped in strange energy. The Red Devil also endured the dizziness still in his head and released the red evil energy. Emma, ??who transformed into a diamond man, rushed to Ito Cheng from the other side and kicked his body with her legs. As for the leader, Sebastian Xiao quickly took the opportunity to mobilize the abundant energy in his body to restore the physical damage. Ito Cheng, who was in the middle of the attack, made a thought, and while dodging the three attacks, he appeared behind Gambit. Then he clapped his hand forward and hit Gambit King on the neck. "Snapped!" In the faint flash of electric light, Gambit King groaned, and fell to the ground like a boneless mollusk, with its limbs flopping around like a fish out of water. Then, Ito Cheng, who had temporarily eliminated Gambit King, flashed again and appeared next to the Red Devil. Although due to the space blockade, Ito Shige, who is the master of the space, cannot use the teleportation ability as freely as he does, the Red Devil, who still has the sense of the surrounding space, is still clearly aware of the changes around him, and quickly Tuan rolled on the spot and dodged to the side, but before he could stand firm, several thick steel bars suddenly burst out from under the concrete floor of the office with several strange "bang, crunch" sounds, " With a pop, it penetrated every part of the red devil's body. "Ah!" Amidst the screams, Yinhong's blood quickly flowed out from the wounds on the red devil's body. ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed again and appeared in front of Sebastian Xiao, who had just healed the decomposed flesh of his right shoulder. "Bastard!" Looking at Ito Cheng who was so close. Sebastian screamed with a distorted face, and then violently raised his right fist. It hit Ito Cheng's cheek with powerful kinetic energy and energy. Ito Cheng, who was in front of his fist, flashed a black light on his left hand, and the one who came first stood in front of him. There was a "pop" sound and Sebastian's fist was clenched in the palm of his hand. "My power!?" At this moment, Sebastian's expression changed and he exclaimed in horror. "You are not the only one who can absorb energy." Ito Cheng sneered. Then he stretched his right hand forward and slapped Sebastian on the shoulder. The black light around him expanded, forming a huge black hole that was extremely black and could swallow even the surrounding light. It rotated at high speed and swallowed all the matter in the office. Forcibly absorbing the powerful energy from Sebastian. "Emmasave me" Sebastian raised his head, feeling the rapid loss of energy in his body. Said in a whisper. With her palms deeply inserted into the wall, Emma's expression changed slightly as she reluctantly stopped herself from being swallowed by the black hole, with a look of hesitation on her face. I don¡¯t know if she has no confidence that she can save Sebastian, or is she prepared to protect herself wisely and then commit herself to the ¡®new king¡¯? "Emma!" Sebastian, who discovered that Emma did not come to save him immediately, flashed a fierce look in his eyes and shouted again. Hearing this, Emma's expression condensed, she secretly bit her back teeth and pulled her hand away from the wall. No longer resisting, he allowed his body to fly towards the black hole at high speed, towards Ito Cheng. At this time, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, and another figure suddenly came out from behind him. Stretching his hands forward, he intercepted Emma who was rushing towards Ito Cheng with the help of inertia. "You are still useful to me, but don't force me to kill you right here." He got out from behind Ito Cheng. The shadow clone, who looked and dressed exactly the same as Ito, smiled. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Emma's body seemed to be hit by some invisible force. He flew backwards at high speed and hit the wall next to the office door hard. It was deeply embedded in it, and then tightly restrained to the wall by a pile of steel bars that suddenly emerged from the wall. After doing all this, the shadow clone Ito Cheng shrank back and merged into Ito Cheng's body again. "Let me go, I am willing to hand over my position and let you take over." Seeing all three of his men imprisoned, Sebastian said in a low voice, knowing that he was dead. "I'm sorry, you are not on my forgivable list, so just accept your fate, Sebastian Xiao." Ito Cheng said quietly, completely unmoved, and then changed his mind to be stronger The method sucked out the energy from Sebastian. Under this stronger suction force, Sebastian's body, which was still barely visible, quickly became older, and his skin began to show a lot of dryness.His wrinkles, dark hair began to turn gray, his still strong body became extremely rickety, his breath was weak, his eyes were blurry, and he looked like he might die at any time. However, at this moment, Ito Cheng made another thought and put away the power of the black hole. It wasn't that he changed his mind and wanted to let Sebastian Xiao go, but he suddenly remembered that in the world of Marvel, even if people are turned into particles, they may not be able to truly eliminate them, especially Those named good and bad characters, whether they are mutants or enhanced warriors like Captain America, may be resurrected for some painful reason. So in order to make sure that Sebastian Xiao, the tragic villain, could be eliminated completely and without any 'sequelae', Ito Cheng decided to change his burial place. Then with a thought, he threw the dying Sebastian into the Rubik's Cube World, and then mobilized the power of the Rubik's Cube World to turn him into nothingness. Following the same pattern, the Red Devil, an old monster that has lived for more than 3,000 years, was also sent to the Rubik's Cube world for final processing, leaving only Gambit, who was a good guy and superhero in the original work, and the one who will become the X-Men in the future. The leader, and now one of the controllers of the Hellfire Club, is Emma. "From now on, I am the Black King, do you have any objection?" Ito Cheng walked up to White Queen Emma who was embedded in the wall with steel bars, and said softly as he watched her face change into a normal one. "Welcome to the Hellfire Club, Chen." Emma's expression changed slightly. Congratulations. "Okay, can you let me go? These things are strangling me a little bit," Emma continued. "Of course." Ito Cheng smiled. I didn¡¯t see any movement from him. The steel bars binding Emma's body spontaneously opened to both sides with a strange "squeaking" sound, releasing Emma's restraint. "Uh~" Emma struggled hard. Jump off the wall. Then he looked up at Ito Cheng in front of him, then turned and walked towards the room connected to the office. At this time, I saw a slight flash of lightning under the feet of Ito Cheng who was staying in the office, and a large number of tiny electric lights quickly spread out like small snakes, filling the entire office in the blink of an eye. The office looks like an electrical room. ¡°Then the next moment, the lightning flashed, releasing a strong dazzling light that stung the Ace of Gamblers¡¯ eyes. He closed it tightly involuntarily. Fortunately, this kind of bright light came and went quickly. When Gambit opened his eyes again, the entire office environment was completely new. The originally protruding steel bars on the ground disappeared, and the broken surface became smooth again. , if it weren¡¯t for the missing cashmere carpets and some furnishings that should have been there, it would be hard to believe that a fierce battle had just occurred here. "Uh" At the same time, because of the previous light. Emma, ??who hurriedly ran out of the house, couldn't help but stand there in shock after seeing the changes in the office. Fortunately, White Queen Emma is not an ordinary person. She quickly recovered and walked to Ito Cheng's side. He threw something like a USB storage disk to Ito Cheng and explained, "This is what you want. The information about the Hydra base and the main research laboratories of Aim Company and their core personnel are all in it." "Very good. Thank you." Ito Cheng waved his hand and took the storage disk, smiling. "When are you going to go to the club to complete the ceremony?" After a pause. Emma asked. "Do you have any extra mobile phones?" Ito Cheng asked. Emma nodded slightly, then closed her eyes. Although there is no action. But Ito Cheng, who had keen senses, felt that a strange energy was radiating from Emma's body, targeting the blond woman outside who had previously led him into the room. After a while, Emma opened her eyes. Then about ten seconds later, with a soft "click" sound, the blond woman opened the door and walked into the office holding a mobile phone. ¡°Obviously, the previous Emma was using her telepathy ability to control the consciousness of this blond woman from a distance. Then, the woman walked to Ito Cheng's side and handed the dark gold flip phone in front of Ito Cheng. "When you have all the staff, call me to let me know." Ito Cheng took over the phone and said. "Okay." Emma agreed. "That guy is left to you, whether to kill him or release him, or whatever you want to do with him. As for his problems, you only need to use a stun gun or something like that to give him a severe shock on his cervical spine after you decide." ." Ito Cheng, who put away the phone, turned to look at Gambit King who was still looking like a soft crawler not far away and said.   After saying this, without waiting for Gambit and Emma to react, he dodged away and disappeared from the eyes of Gambit and Emma. He appeared on the top of the Empire State Building in New York City and took out an iPad-like device. His portable computer was connected to the memory Emma gave him, he opened the file and browsed the information stored inside. In an instant, a large number of personnel files, base information and location satellite maps came into Ito Cheng's eyes. "As expected of a large organization that covers the world, the information is so complete!" Looking at the picture information flashing one by one on the screen as he operated, Ito sighed again. ¡°This time, I¡¯ll attack you first.¡± After a moment, Ito Cheng decided to lock the picture displayed on the iPad screen on an island. ¡°Then he turned his hand and put away his handheld computer, activated teleportation and disappeared from the top of the Empire State Building, quickly moving towards an island on the west coast of Canada. Under Ito's inhuman way of rushing, it didn't take long for Ito to appear above the target island. Viewed from the sky, the entire island is shaped like an irregular square, with a tower-defense-like metal pillar built at each diagonal corner. The pillars are connected with alloy walls, and several plants are placed on them. The fort, a shield formed by a huge hemispherical hardened protective glass, is flipped over the entire island, completely covering the buildings within the metal walls and the green forest and other living areas. On the north side of the island, a gate shaped like an igloo entrance and exit built by the Eskimos has become the only normal way in and out of the entire island. This island belongs to none other than the Hydra organization! And it is also the most important secret base among the Hydra organization! ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed and appeared in the building below. This is a very large room, about the same size as a small basketball stadium. It is square in shape, surrounded by semicircular spheres connected by dozens of pieces of transparent tempered glass as the walls and roof. There is a red carpet in the room, which connects directly from the door to the top of the multi-story platform built in the center of the house. A man with gray eyebrows, bald head, gloomy face, wearing a dark-colored uniform that resembles a Nazi uniform in World War II. A man wearing red clothes and wearing a red mechanical claw with strange lines on his right hand was sitting upright on a chair on the high platform. It is one of the leaders of the Hydra organization, Baron Wolfgang von Strucker. "Who are you!" Looking at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared, Strack asked in a gloomy voice. "Destroy your people." Ito Cheng smiled. Then he kicked off his feet, and his body suddenly appeared in front of Baron Strucker like the wind. He grabbed his big bald head with the front paws of his hands, unleashed his mental power, and forcibly penetrated his mind, using the most brutal soul search method. The memory of Baron Strucker was read through the magic method. "Ah!!" Strucker, who was suffering from the pain of soul tearing, closed his eyes and screamed violently with his whole body twitching. "Baron!" After hearing the screams, a large number of Hydra soldiers rushed into the room where Straker was, shouting with concern. "Go and save the Baron!" Then, the Hydra soldiers who saw Ito Cheng in the room shouted loudly, and then they quickly ran up the high platform and bumped into Ito Cheng with themselves. Ito Cheng, who was reading the memory, was about to pay attention. With just a thought, he created a transparent defensive barrier around him, blocking all the Hydra soldiers who rushed towards him. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± Seeing that the hand-to-hand combat was ineffective, the Hydra soldiers became cruel and raised their energy weapons one after another, launching attacks on Ito Cheng. However, the result was the same as before. Amidst a burst of "bang bang" noises, all the attacks were completely destroyed. Was bounced out. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2143 Mrs. Hydra One minute later, Ito Cheng finished reading all of Strack's memories. . . However, he still did not fight back immediately, but maintained a defensive posture and quickly cleared the memory of Straker in his mind. "Huh~" After another two or three minutes, Ito let out a long breath, finished sorting out Straker's memories, and burned those contents that were completely irrelevant to what he wanted to know into nothingness with spiritual fire. . Then he opened his eyes and looked up at the Hydra soldiers gathered in the room, as well as the Baron Strucker's assistant, Viper, known as the Hydra Lady, who had just arrived. "Who are you?! Let Baron Strucker go!" Viper walked to the front of many Hydra soldiers, looked directly at Ito Cheng and shouted loudly. "Are we here That's just the right time. It's time to deal with all of you." With a thought, he took Baron Strucker, who had become like an idiot under the Soul Searching Technique, into the Rubik's Cube World for 'harmless treatment' Ito Cheng looked at the Hydra members below and smiled. Immediately, his mind changed, and a large-scale illusion enveloped all the Hydra members except Viper. The next moment, as if drunk, the Hydra members fell down one after another. "Thump~thump~thump" Seeing this, Viper's expression changed slightly, and he asked with a gloomy look, "Are you a mutant?!" "No, I am a superpower." Ito Cheng replied with a smile as he got down from the high platform after getting rid of the Hydra soldiers in the room. "Who are you? How dare you cause trouble for us Hydra? Aren't you afraid of our retaliation afterwards?" Viper stared at Ito Cheng and threatened in a deep voice. "If I was afraid, why would I attack your Hydra safe island?" Ito Cheng, who had already walked up to Viper, asked with interest. However, at this moment, Viper's eyes flashed. A ray of cold light quickly shot out from her hand and pierced Ito Cheng's throat. As if he had expected it, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and grabbed her wrist with a "pop" sound. Viper, whose attack was blocked, was not discouraged. He then kicked high with his right foot and hit Ito Cheng's forehead and temple. Ito Cheng raised his left arm and blocked Viper's kick. "boom." But at this moment, the viper's body was seen spinning. He suddenly hung his body on Ito Cheng's arm, then kicked his right foot again, and once again kicked Ito Cheng's throat. At the same time, the black nails of his hands dug deeply into the skin of Ito Cheng's wrist. As the Hydra Lady named after the Viper, in addition to having a sinister and cunning and dangerous character like a snake, she also has profound poisonous skills like a snake, and her whole body is now except for those that have been infected with heavy poisons. In addition to the poisonous weapons whips and metal hidden weapons, the most poisonous thing is contained in the dark nails on her fingers that look like they have been painted with strange-colored nail polish! She pointed out that the reason why she dared to directly apply heavy poison as paint on her nails was because she was confident in her poison skills. It is also because she benefited from the genetic engineering of the Hydra organization that she has a body that is invulnerable to all poisons and is not afraid of any poison at all! It¡¯s a pity that the opponent she met this time was Ito Cheng. Unless he himself is willing or is attacked by someone of equal strength, no outsider can use clever methods to cause damage to his skin. Therefore, not only did the viper fail to send venom into Ito Cheng's body as expected, He poisoned. Even the killer move that was half attention-grabbing and half-attack was not easily resisted by Ito Cheng. Then the viper's body spun again. He supported the ground with his hands on his head and feet, rolled over continuously and retreated. In the process, he quickly fired several poison darts, shooting at Ito Cheng's body, and then ran out of the gate without looking back. "Why are you leaving in such a hurry? It's better to stay and chat for a while." The figure flashed and appeared in front of Viper in vain. Ito Cheng, who blocked the door, said with a frivolous smile. "Okay." Knowing that he would never escape Viper using normal methods, he looked deeply at Ito Cheng and agreed in a deep voice. Seeing that Viper had calmed down, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and walked back into the room. On a second thought, he took the Hydra soldiers on the ground into the Rubik's Cube world one by one. But at this moment, something strange among the Hydra soldiers attracted Ito Cheng's attention in vain. "Huh?" Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and took the strange place in front of him. Under the standard uniform of a Hydra soldier in front of him, patches of strange green skin appeared, catching Ito Cheng's eyes. Seeing this, Ito ChengmeiWith a pick, he waved his hand and used telekinesis to knock away the skull helmet on the soldier's head. In an instant, a person with green skin, pointed ears, a long chin that was two or three times wider than an ordinary person, and several vertical lines similar to beards or aging lines appeared on the surface. In terms of appearance, it looked like it had been enlarged. Several times the number of goblin-like humanoid creatures appeared in the eyes of Ito Shige and the viper beside him. "Does your Hydra organization still breed aliens?" Ito Cheng glanced at the Viper beside him with a half-smile. "He is not a member of our organization." Viper said with an ugly expression. As Mrs. Hydra, who regards the organization as everything, she did not expect that there are such monsters hidden in her organization. You can imagine her mood. It would be really strange if her face looked good. "I didn't expect that at this time, the Skrulls would have already begun to infiltrate and invade the earth." Ito Cheng, who looked at the green-skinned humanoid creature, sighed softly, and then changed his mind. , also took this green-skinned humanoid monster into the Rubik's Cube world, threw it into the biological laboratory, and handed it over to Emma and others for dissection and research. But after thinking about it, Ito was relieved a lot. It seemed that the first person to suffer in the secret invasion in the original work was the Hydra organization, and the first person to be replaced was the Hydra lady next to him. "Do you know what this monster is about?" Viper asked. "It's just an alien." Ito Cheng said quietly. Then he turned around and looked up and down at the viper in front of him. He is about 1.7 meters tall. He is wearing a green tight-fitting leather jacket, which perfectly shows off his curvy, sexy and elastic figure. He has a green tactical belt tied around his waist. There was a gun holster and a whip that was dark in color and had a faint smell of fishy sweetness. Metal darts with triangular tips were inserted into the back of the belt. The clothes have no sleeves, exposing all the shoulders, but there are a pair of green arm-wrapped gloves on both arms, and ten fingers naturally poke out from the cut tips of the gloves. She has an oval face, green lip gloss on her delicate lips, and the same eyeliner. Combined with her charming face and dark green hair that hangs down to cover half of her cheeks, she looks very cold and charming. When Viper saw Ito Cheng sizing her up, she didn't dodge. She even took the initiative to assume a very seductive posture, raised her arms, and lightly clasped them on her neck. The slight force of pulling downwards opened the zipper on the back bit by bit, as if he was about to take off his clothes. In the original work, in addition to being proficient in poisonous arts, profound fighting skills, and rich experience in executing terrorist crimes, Mrs. Hydra is most proficient in the art of seduction. With it, she can transform many of her former low-level people. She captured people under her skirt and made them fight for her life and death, strengthening the Hydra organization. One of the more famous ones was her ex-husband Wolverine. (Wolverine is a real winner in lifeit seems that he has been married to several mutants, or has emotional entanglements.) As for who is stronger in this regard between her and the Black Widow, who is also proficient in seduction, it is unknown. But judging from Black Widow's experience of hooking up with all the male superheroes in the Marvel world, it seems that Black Widow is better. Following the viper's movements, a pair of plump and elastic round breasts appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes after a while. Then Viper let go of his hands, twisted his waist and walked up to Ito Cheng, stretched out his hands to wrap around his erect neck, half-protruded his tongue and licked his lips, exhaling softly and said in a whisper: "As long as If you are willing to let me go, I am yours.¡± "And now that Baron Strucker has been dealt with by you, as long as Dr. Zola and Zemo are dealt with, I can become the leader of Hydra and make the Hydra organization your strength. By then, whether you want to conquer the world or be the mastermind hiding underground, you can easily achieve it." While speaking, Viper slid his hands along Ito Cheng's shoulders and landed on his chest. He gently pulled out the shirt he was wearing with his hands, revealing the white muscles underneath. He stuck out his tongue and gently touched it. Licking it. Instantly, a very subtle feeling of pleasure rose from the bottom of Ito Cheng's heart. "You must have made a good plan. Kill someone with a borrowed knife, and you are also looking for a strong free thug for your Hydra organization." Ito Shigeki said with a smile. "It's not my Hydra, it's yours. I'm just your vassal and spokesperson on the surface. Without you, I'm nothing." Viper raised his head, looked up at Ito Cheng's face and said softly. And I have to say, these compliments are really disturbing.An Shuang, if it were a normal villain in this world, his heart would be moved for no reason, and then he would gradually be controlled by Viper in the future. "If you want to survive, first let me see if you are the Skrull who can disguise himself. I don't want to be confused with a guy who looks like a big brother Bulin." Ito Cheng sneered. road. After saying that, he raised his palm and slapped Viper on the forehead with a "pop" sound. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2144 Gamma World "It seems you are lucky, they haven't attacked you yet" After a moment, Ito Cheng took his palm away from Viper's head, looked down at Viper, who looked very confused, and said softly. "What?" Viper, who had just recovered from the mental shock, asked subconsciously. "It's nothing. Now we can do something more enjoyable." Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed the Viper's firm buttocks and chuckled. "Follow me, let's change places." Viper's eyes flashed slightly, he withdrew from Ito Cheng's arms, raised his hands to put his clothes back on, and said with a seductive smile. Then he grabbed Ito Cheng's hand and walked quickly outside. And Ito Cheng didn¡¯t resist, and allowed Viper to lead him forward with a half-smiling look on his face. Along the way, the two met many Hydra soldiers one after another, but after Viper said, 'The enemy has been dealt with, everyone returns to their posts,' the base lifted the security alarm, and all Hydra soldiers The snake soldier retreated to his post. After a few minutes, with the sound of "chi", the air pressure was released, Ito Cheng and Viper entered a room with green as the main tone. There is no need to guess, Ito knows that this must be Viper¡¯s own private room! Then, Viper stretched out his hand and pushed it gently, pushing Ito Cheng down on the big bed in the room. Then, while twisting his waist and walking towards the bed, he once again pulled off his leather jacket and pulled off his proud figure. Figure exposed. "Trust me, I can give you an absolutely wonderful time." Climbing onto the bed, the viper sitting astride Ito Cheng leaned against his ear. He teased Ito Cheng's earlobe with his tongue and said coquettishly. "I'm looking forward to it." Ito Cheng chuckled. Then he turned over and pressed the viper underneath him. He lowered his head and kissed her lips, sticking out his tongue. It was entangled with the tongue that the viper sent out. The next thing was simple, one was deliberately seducing, the other was completely indifferent, the two were soon entangled like two fleshy white snakes, fighting fiercely on the bed. Immediately, the viper's excited moans and heavy breathing sounded in the room, and at the same time, the aura of lust that made people think of it also spread throughout the room. ¡­¡­ "ah!" I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been like this. Along with a long groan, the Viper's tight body relaxed in vain, and he flopped down heavily on the already damp mattress. "Huh~huh~, you are so strong, like a crazy bull." Viper, whose face was flushed, had a hint of fear in his eyes, and then said breathlessly. "Then do you like it?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile. "Of course, this feeling is really great." Viper narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard this, and replied affirmatively with an intoxicated and aftertasteful expression. "Very good, let's do it again." Ito said with a smile. "No!" Viper was a little scared and subconsciously exclaimed. "You can't say that." Ito Cheng snorted. He pressed the Viper under him again, but just as he was about to cultivate the land, a "didi" communication request sounded in the room. "Wait, let me see what's going on." Viper saw this and quickly stopped Ito Cheng. He reached out and took out the Hydra communicator placed by the bedside, pressed the answer button, and asked in a deep voice full of majesty, "What's the matter?" However, she just finished speaking. Viper's expression immediately changed slightly, and he subconsciously let out a soft groan. "Yeah~" "Lord Viper. Please turn on the TV immediately. There is something you need to watch." At the same time. The report of the Hydra soldiers came from the communicator. "I know." Viper said calmly, resisting the abnormal feelings that kept emerging from his body. But as soon as he finished speaking, he quickly turned off the communicator in his hand and let out a long groan. "Yeah~" "Watchoh, turn on the TV, umsee what happened." Then Viper said intermittently. "Then it's your turn." Ito Cheng reached out and picked up Viper's body, turned around, let her lie on his chest, then reached out and took the remote control placed not far away in his hand, and directed He watched the TV and pressed the start button. "The news is that there is no need to be afraid. The gamma rays generated in the southwest are not a threat." As the TV was turned on, a voice with a faint sense of pride and pride came from the room that had not yet fully lit up. came out from the TV. Then the TV screen lights up, which shows the head of a green-skinned man with an unusually long head, with the forehead alone accounting for nearly two-thirds of the entire head. Although the person on the TV has green skin and looks weird enough, both Ito and Viper know for sure that the other person is not an alien from that race named Skrull, but a serious person. The Earthlings of the past only became what they are today because of exposure to gamma ray radiation, just like the Hulk, the public enemy of the world who is still being replenished in this world. Because the guy on the TV is none other than the big villain of the Hulk world - the leader, who used to work with Dr. Bruce Banner, but later turned against Bruce Banner and the Hulk because of his ideas. guy. Just listen to him continue talking on the TV. "It is just a promise. It will create a better world. You are too fragile. Your weak will and fragile body make you suffer. It is your own fault that has plunged the world into darkness. I am here to save you, I will rebuild the world according to my blueprint, transform you according to my ideas, and you will be as perfect as me. I will build your thoughts, gamma energy will envelope the earth, and you will transform! Your power is mine Strength, embrace your future, I am your leader.¡± "Welcome to the Gamma World." Finally, the leader opened his arms and smiled as if he had finished the introduction. Then the screen flashed, and the content played on the TV changed back to normal TV content. Obviously, when the leader played the declaration just now, he used some kind of technology to forcibly insert it into the satellite signal and spread his own picture to Countries across the Western world watched. "This madman!" Viper said with an angry face. "You're right, he is a lunatic." Ito Cheng chuckled. Then he pushed the viper away from his body, stood up from the bed, and summoned a stream of clear water from the void to wash his body. "What's wrong?" Viper looked at Ito Cheng with some confusion and asked. She really couldn't understand why the guy who was so interested in having sex with her just now suddenly calmed down after hearing a declaration? "I'm going to save the world." Ito said with a finger, he directed the slightly dirty water to the bathroom and into the sewer. Viper blinked and looked at Ito Cheng in shock, as if he was sure he wasn't joking. Ito Cheng, who saw the Viper's expression in his eyes, shrugged at her with a slightly helpless expression. He put on a set of clean clothes and then ordered in a low voice, "After I leave, you will order Jiutou All the middle and high-level elites of the Snake Organization have gathered together and are waiting for me on the island. Don't even think about playing tricks, you will never escape from my grasp." "Okay." Viper's expression changed slightly when he heard this, and he agreed. "Now, this is a reward for you. You don't have to cover the right side of your face with your hair anymore." At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly stretched out his finger, shot a green light towards the viper whose face turned slightly, and said with a smile. . Then the figure flashed and disappeared from her eyes. Seeing Ito Cheng leaving, Viper's expression changed. He quickly got out of bed and ran into the bathroom naked. He faced the mirror above the sink and reached out to push his hair away. Immediately, a beautiful and flawless face was reflected in Viper's own eyes through the refraction of the mirror. "Okay, my face is healed!" Viper murmured to himself as he touched his disfigured right cheek. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who had left the Hydra safety island base, quickly moved towards the southwest of the United States. After a while, a large hemispherical mask of green gamma rays came into Ito Cheng's sight. , and rapidly expanding to all directions at a speed visible to the naked eye. And so far, it has completely covered the Las Vegas casino. ¡°So it¡¯s here.¡± Ito Cheng said suddenly. Then the figure flashed again and appeared in Las Vegas, which has become a city of monsters. The reason why Las Vegas has become a city of monsters is entirely because at this time, there is no trace of any existence in the entire city, replaced by a large group of radiation-mutated monsters that look like alien creatures and strange behaviors. , irrationally and recklessly destroying the surrounding modern facilities. "He is indeed a lunatic. Not only has he turned into an alien, but he has also turned other humans into aliens. He is worthy of being a famous villain!" Looking down at the entire city of Las Vegas through the gamma ray mask Ito Cheng sighed softly. The reason why Las Vegas has become a monsterThe city of things is entirely because at this time, there is no trace of any existence in the entire city. Instead, there is a large group of radiation-mutated monsters that look like alien creatures and strange creatures, irrationally and unscrupulously destroying the surroundings. Modern facilities. The reason why Las Vegas has become a city of monsters is entirely because at this time, there is no trace of any existence in the entire city, replaced by a large group of radiation-mutated monsters that look like alien creatures and strange behaviors. , (To be continued) Text Chapter 2145 Superheroes X Women¡¯s Federation ps: Thanks to the six people "Qiangwei~Wudi", "Black Wind Wing", "Crazy Dragon Cloud", "Speed ??Rabbit", "Wind Chime Fate", "Gu 1688780145", and other students whose names were not mentioned for their valuable monthly votes. () PS: I know there are other people who voted, but I don¡¯t know what happened to Dian Niang. They can¡¯t be found in the system, so I won¡¯t write down their names one by one. grateful. "Hi, everyone in the audience in front of the TV, my name is Chen. Well? You asked me who I am? I said, I am Chen, a superhero who has recently taken up his post. Think about it carefully, the last two or three years Do you often see me punishing criminals on the streets of New York?" Ito Shige, who was standing next to the gamma ray transmitting tower, took out a camera and put it in front of him, and then used electromagnetic control capabilities to simulate satellite signals and connect to the earth. Satellite in orbit, I stood in front of the camera like a talk show host and performed. "Have you already thought of it? Well, let's get back to the topic now. Please see, the thing behind me is the source of the great mutation of humans in the southern region, the gamma ray generating device." As Ito Cheng sideways waved his arms, the unmanned camera lens was raised, and the image of a large pillar that resembled a lightning rod, a satellite signal and a radio signal receiver was transmitted to people all over the world. . "Abomination! Go and destroy him!" At the same time, in the building under Ito Cheng's feet, the leader who noticed what was playing on the TV ordered angrily to the monster next to him. Then, not wanting it to be enough, he said to the shadow next to him, "You guys too!" "Roar~" Immediately, with a low roar like a beast, several figures also left the room with hatred and rushed towards the rooftop of the building. "Remember this great moment. Now, it's up to me, Chen, as a superhero, to completely destroy it. Save the earth from the hands of crazy evil people!" Ito Cheng in front of the camera Keep doing the show. After speaking, he turned around and reached out to press the cement base of the energy transmitter. Immediately afterwards, without seeing any movement from him, a large piece of blue electric light rushed out from his palm, and in the blink of an eye it covered the entire energy transmitter. Then the next moment, the energy transmitter seemed to have been eroded by years. Like weathered material, it shattered and collapsed with a loud "bang" and crashed to the ground. It stirred up a lot of dust. At the same time, due to the damage to the gamma energy transmitter, the gamma energy mask that was expanding at a steady speed immediately stopped, then exploded violently, turning into fluorescent stardust all over the sky, and quickly melted into the air. "Hoo~" At this time, accompanied by a slight wind howl, Ito Cheng's figure reappeared in the eyes of the American people in front of the TV. "Cheer as much as you like, the world has been saved!" Ito Cheng opened his arms. He stood in front of the camera with a proud look on his face and said loudly. However, at this moment, accompanied by a dull "bang bang" sound of footsteps, two figures appeared on the top of the rooftop of the building. One of them was sent by the leader, a humanoid monster that looked like a toad magnified dozens of times - Abomination. As for the other person. He was a burly human man with sharp points on the top of his head and chin, making his entire head look a bit close to a rhombus. Ito Cheng, who saw the other person's image clearly, remembered the person's identity almost instantly, the same as the Hulk, the leader, and the monster abomination. They are both mutated humans after gamma ray radiation, and possess the ability to absorb the properties of matter and turn it into their own use. I saw him who had just appeared reaching out and pressing the metal door next to him. Starting from the hands, the entire body quickly transformed to the metal level, almost instantly turning into a body illuminated by the moonlight and surrounding lights. A metal figure shining with metallic luster. "boom!" But at this moment, with another violent muffled sound, a huge metal robot flew out from the broken rooftop ground, attracting the attention of Ito Cheng, Abomination and Absorbing People. "Kill him!" Inside the giant robot, the leader, the driver, shouted with anger. Then, the robot's two slender arms flew, shooting green gamma ray energy towards Ito Cheng. After receiving the order, Hatred and Absorber did not hesitate and rushed towards Ito Cheng quickly. "The content that comes next may be too violent and not suitable for children to watch, so today's live broadcast content ends here. Remember, I am Chen, the real superhero who saves you from terrorist threats!" Ito Cheng He spread his arms to create a transparent telekinetic shield around his body, resisting the attacks of the leader, the abomination, and the absorber, while smiling at the camera in front of him. The words hit homeWith a thought, he cut off the electromagnetic signal and put the camera away. "Huh~, after all, not everyone can be a narcissist." Ito Cheng, who put away the camera, exhaled softly and whispered to himself like a sigh. If it weren't for the opportunity to get more blessings from the world so that he could get more power from the world after the incident, Ito Cheng really didn't have the heart to act like a second-rate guy like this, stupidly facing The camera is there talking to itself. "Okay, the roles of the three of you are over and you can leave." Then, Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the leaders, abominations and absorbers on the left and right and said softly. Then his hands pulled forward in vain, and the head of the robot and the absorber who turned into a metal man seemed to be dragged by some irresistible invisible force, and flew forward involuntarily. He collided hard with the robot/absorber flying towards him. "boom!" Sparks flew and the two men, whose heads were spinning, fell heavily to the ground. "boom!" At this time, Abomination took the opportunity to rush forward, waved his fist, and hit Ito Cheng on the head. On the other hand, Ito Cheng simply raised his arm, and his palm blocked the heavy punch of Hatred with a "pop" sound. Then he closed his five fingers, grasped Hatred's fist, twisted around and waved his arm, The hatred hit the ground beside him like a rag bag. "Boom!" A large area of ??irregular crack marks immediately spread on the ground. Follow. Ito Cheng, who threw Abomination to the ground, turned around and kicked Abomination hard on the head. All of a sudden, there was only a muffled "bang" sound. The eyes of hatred suddenly turned white, and dark red blood slowly flowed from the corners of the eyes, nostrils, mouth, and ears of hatred. Make him look like a demon from hell. And after two more violent twitches, the abominable body that turned into an evil ghost lay motionless on the ground like a dead fish. Standing next to Abomination, Ito Cheng waved his hand and put away Abomination's body, then turned around and looked at the absorber who was about to get up from the ground and the leader who was protected by the robot. Suddenly, his figure moved, and he flashed past the absorber like the wind, suddenly appearing behind him. The next second, the metallic absorber's eyes were wide open, and his head rolled from his body and fell to the ground. "Dang~. Roululu" "How is that possible!?" Although the head and body were split into two halves, the absorber did not die due to the special state he was in. He said with disbelief on his face. "It's just metal, nothing is impossible." Ito Cheng said quietly, and then with the same thought, he also sent the head and body of the absorbing person who could not resist into the world of Rubik's Cube. "How could this happen!? My plan should be foolproof, how could it fail! No! I never believe it!" The leader shouted in disbelief as he saw his men being defeated one after another. At the same time, the robot's slender arms waved continuously, shooting gamma energy beams at Ito Cheng. "The more perfect the plan, the easier it is for it to collapse due to a little accident. What's more, your plan is not perfect. And it seems that you have never heard of these two sentences - one force can defeat ten, and' In the face of absolute power, any conspiracy is useless. Although you are very intelligent, you are still far from being able to compete with power with wisdom alone." He stood still and allowed himself to be controlled by the leader. Ito Cheng said softly as the light emitted by the robot hit the telekinetic shield outside him. "Wisdompower If it weren't for you, I would have the power to rule the world! It's all because of you! You ruined my plan to change the world. You bastard!" the leader said angrily. "I can't help it. Your world's aesthetics are different from mine. In order to prevent my eyes from suffering, I have no choice but to destroy your plan." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "But since your brain is good enough, For your sake, I can give you a new job, of course one without freedom." After saying that, there was only a strange "crunch" sound, and the robot driven by the leader was suddenly torn apart, revealing the leader with green skin, a long forehead, but a short stature, like an eleven or twelve-year-old boy. Immediately, Ito stepped forward and struck the leader on the neck with a palm, knocking him unconscious. Then he sent him into the Rubik's Cube world and placed him on a separate island for special detention and 'custody'. "Umwhere am I?" At the same time, accompanied by a low voiceGroaning, Iron Man, wearing a metal armor with gold and red paint, got up from the ground, shook his still-not-sober brain and said. Next to him is the King of Wakanda, who is wearing a black battle suit made of jet black material with a panther head mask, Storm's ex-husband, the Black Panther, and the Wasp, who is dressed in yellow and black. Judging from where the three of them were at this time, it was obvious that the three of them had been affected by the gamma energy transmitter created by the leader before and turned into mutated monsters. Then, under the command of the leader, they prepared to fight against the abhorrent and absorbing people. Ito launched an attack, but before they could reach the halfway point, Ito destroyed the gamma energy transmitter, causing them to turn back into humans again and fainted here. This forced the leader to jump and had to personally Drive that weird robot into battle and kill the enemy. "This is Las Vegas. You can ask your Jarvis to connect to the satellite to see the specific location." Ito Cheng said as he came out of the shadows. Hearing the human voice in vain, the Black Panther looked startled and looked up at Ito Cheng with a wary posture. "Black Panther, it doesn't matter, we are one of our own." Tony stretched out his hand to stop the Black Panther and said. ¡°Where¡¯s that guy at the head?¡± Tony then looked at Ito Cheng again and asked. "Of course I solved it. So I saved your life again. Remember, this is the second favor you owe me." Ito Cheng looked at Tony and the three of them and said. "We can solve it ourselves even without you." The Wasp Goddess curled her lips unhappily. "Really? But the gesture you just made was really ugly to say the least. It made my original favorable impression of your existence drop a lot." Ito Cheng looked at the Wasp girl beside him with a half-smile but not a smile. In the previous Gamma World, the Wasp did not know whether she was affected by the special energy in her body, but she actually mutated into a human-shaped bumblebee, with its mouthparts opened and four branches separated, allowing her to use her mental power to Ito Cheng felt extremely weird when he saw it. "Uh" Wasp was stunned, then snorted angrily and turned her head to look aside. "Okay, now that you're awake, I don't have anything to do. I'm leaving." Ito Cheng shrugged and said to Tony. "Hey, Chen." Just when Ito Cheng was about to leave, Tony suddenly stopped him. "What?" Ito Cheng asked, raising an eyebrow. "They and I have formed an alliance of superheroes called the Avengers. Do you want to join?" Tony invited. "Avenger?" Ito Cheng repeated with a strange expression. "Yes." Although it was not clear why Ito was so weird after hearing the name of the alliance, he did not hesitate and nodded to confirm. "You won't forget what I once said, right?" Ito Cheng asked with interest, "We may become enemies in the future. Are you sure you want me, an enemy, to join your Avengers?" "Uh" Tony was stunned and didn't know how to answer. "Okay, that's it, I'm leaving." Ito Cheng smiled as he caught Tony's expression in his eyes. Then, without waiting for Tony to speak, he disappeared from sight of Tony, Black Panther, and the Wasp beside them. "Who is he?" Black Panther asked when he saw Ito Cheng leaving. "Chen, a very powerful guy, as he said, he once saved our lives. Although I feel that even without him that time, we could have dealt with that guy." Tony shrugged and replied. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who disappeared from Tony and others' eyes, did not stay outside. He used teleportation to return to the safety island of the Hydra organization, appeared in Viper's room, took off his clothes, and once again He got into Viper's bed and took Viper, who was still naked and lying on the bed, watching the outside world through the TV, into his arms. "How was it? I performed well on TV just now, right?" Ito Cheng joked while clasping Viper's chest with his hands and playing with it while watching the news reports on TV. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2146 Cleanup ps: Thanks to "Gan Hongxiang" and "ao fan e" for their valuable monthly votes. The next day, after taking away a backup copy of the advanced technological data in the Hydra organization through Viper, Ito Cheng left the safe island again and went to the secret bases of Aim Creative Arms Company. He began his second round of searching operations. Compared with the Hydra organization, Aim, which is composed of many smart people and mad scientists in this world, has richer scientific and technological information, and each one is very powerful. Even weapons like black holes can be used in the atmosphere. Small graviton retractable weapons have been manufactured and have become test weapons installed on many aircraft, making Ito Cheng sigh "a bunch of lunatics!" But despite this, Ito Cheng acted cautiously and cautiously, killing all the members of the entire aim organization in a sweeping manner! They were all sent to the independent island where the leader was imprisoned in the Rubik's Cube world, and they set up a new scientific research laboratory. However, Ito Shige was not so reassured about M.O.D.O.K., the leader of the aim organization. After catching him, he didn't even give him a chance and threw him directly into the void space of the Rubik's Cube world. The fire burned it into nothingness. Although this guy has a very powerful mind and can easily come up with exaggerated ideas, he is too unstable and looks too weird, so even if he knows that killing this guy will be a big loss , Ito Cheng is not prepared to keep him. Who knows what if one day he suddenly goes crazy and creates a Cosmic Rubik's Cube that can change the entire reality with his strong obsession like in the original work, and then uses the Cosmic Rubik's Cube to change the existing reality of the entire Rubik's Cube world. what to do? As for the Cosmic Cube. In the world of Marvel, the Cosmic Cube actually has two meanings. One is the Cosmic Rubik's Cube that Ito Cheng took away before, which is the only one that exists in the Marvel Universe. A universal Rubik's Cube that can be used in the multiverse. The second is a man-made cosmic cube that can absorb cosmic energy. Although both have unlimited energy, the latter is more unstable and is only useful in a single universe (the current cosmic world) and cannot Like the former, it also works in other universes. ¡° Among the civilizations that successfully created the Cosmic Cube were the Skrulls. However, due to the rampage of Rubik¡¯s Cube energy in the later period, they almost destroyed the entire Skrull civilization. Then there is the Cosmic Cube created by M.O.D.O.K. and the AIM organization, which has the ability to change the existing reality. After some fighting in the animated world, he was finally encountered by Captain America, and thereby changed the past of the death of his comrade Bucky, making him the Winter Soldier In addition, the Skrulls¡¯ enemies, the Kerrs, were also able to create the Cosmic Cube. However, because the supreme intelligence believed that the thing was too dangerous and vetoed the manufacturing proposal, it did not actually build it. After spending about a day to deal with most of the traces left by the aim organization in this world, Ito Shigeru, who had obtained a large amount of world power, flashed. He returned to the safe island of the Hydra organization. "Where's that guy Straker." At the same time, in the conference hall in the center of the safety island, he was wearing a blue leotard and a pink hooded coat. A man with two thin swords, one long and one short, on his waist and dressed like Spider-Man - Zemo shouted at Viper who was standing on the high platform. Around him, only one big head was left. The appearance is almost the same as that of the virtuous M.O.D.O.K., the main villain in Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles, except that the length of his hands and feet are closer to those of a normal human being, Dr. Zola. As well as dozens of other middle- and high-level members of the Hydra organization scattered across various places, they were scattered and divided into two piles. Looking at Zemo and Madam Hydra in the field. "Baron Strucker is on his way back and will be there in a moment." Viper said quietly without changing his face. "His Struck is so arrogant. He summoned us here, but he didn't wait for us here. Does he really think he has become the leader of Hydra! Did he ask me!?" Zemo He said with anger in his voice. "Zemo, if you have a temper, don't get angry at me. When Baron Strucker comes back, you can tell him directly." Viper said quietly without showing any signs of weakness. And almost the moment she finished speaking, a voice that was completely unfamiliar to Zemo and others suddenly rang in the room. "I'm back." Zemo and others turned their heads and looked towards the direction of the sound with Viper, who had a flash of light in his eyes and slightly raised the corners of his mouth. In an instant, the figure of a strange young oriental man came into everyone's sight. ¡ª¡ªIt was Ito Cheng who had just returned from handling the affairs of the aim organization. "Who are you?" Zemo asked in a deep voice.  "I remember, he seems to be called Chen, a superhero." Zola beside Zemo explained in a low voice. "Me? I am the Baron Strucker you are looking for." Ito Cheng said quietly with a slight curl of the corner of his mouth. "Viper, what's going on?" Zemo suddenly turned his head and looked at Viper on the high platform and asked. "He is right, Chen is the new Baron Strucker, the one I am loyal to!" Viper replied loudly. "Viper, I didn't expect you to betray Hydra!?" Zemo said with surprise in his voice as he looked at Viper. Although Viper has never sat in the high position of the leader of Hydra, she has not changed since she joined the Hydra organization and obtained the high position of deputy leader. It can be said that she is a proven Hydra warrior. , otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be called Mrs. Hydra by the outside world and those within the Hydra organization. However, such a person who was extremely loyal to the organization suddenly announced his betrayal in front of all the middle and high-level managers of the Hydra organization. One can imagine the psychological shock to the members of the Hydra organization present. Although it would not be said to be a collapse of faith, the blow is definitely inevitable. "Where's Strucker?" Zemo then asked Viper again. "Dead." Viper sneered. "Very good. People around you, please listen to me, and immediately use all your strength to capture the traitor Viper and the pretty boy over there." Zemo took a deep breath, and then raised his voice to order in vain. "Yes." The surrounding members of the Hydra organization responded in unison, and then they took out their weapons and attacked Ito Cheng and Viper respectively. At the same time, Zemo's body rushed forward, ran up the high platform, and found Viper. Viper did not dare to neglect, and quickly pulled out several poisoned darts from his belt, throwing them at Zemo. The latter did not dodge, and directly drew out the slender sword from his waist, unfolded it in front of him, and knocked out the flying darts with a clanking sound. Seeing the dart being opened, Viper pulled down the whip with his right hand and swung it towards Zemo On the other side, Ito Cheng, who was shot by a large number of beam weapons, thought with a thought, and the majestic power of the soul was released, rushing into the minds of all the members of the Hydra organization in the hall like a landslide and tsunami, like a wave of waves. Their souls, which were not much stronger than ordinary people, were destroyed into pieces one by one like hitting stones. All of a sudden, a series of screams could be heard. Except for Dr. Zola, Zemo, and Viper, all the members of the Hydra organization were scratching their heads with both hands, their eyes rolled up, and their expressions were distorted. Fell to the ground. "Thump, thump, thump" Zemo was stunned when he heard the screams, jumped out of the way of the viper's whip, turned to look at the field, and then the expression on his face hidden by the mask changed, and he shouted loudly at the frightened Zola "Zora, put out that toy of yours!" "Oh, okay." Zora, who was brought back to her senses by Zemo's voice, responded quickly, then threw her hand away, and a ball grew in the wind. The color and nature of the monster looked like mud dough and "Pfft" "It fell to the ground with a sound, and then spread towards Ito Cheng like a pile of mud. Facing the attack, Ito Cheng stood still and with a flick of his finger, a cluster of purple-green flames that also grew in the wind instantly turned into a sea of ????fire and burned towards the dough monster. The next moment, there was a soft "hoo" sound, and the entire dough monster burned and was burned into nothingness in an instant. Then, the flames of the Ziqing Tushita Fire, which was still unfinished, rushed towards Dr. Zola, who looked like a headless Xingtian. The latter was shocked when he saw this, and while running around and dodging, he shouted loudly, "Don't burn me, don't burn me, I am willing to surrender!" And at the moment when his voice fell, Ziqing Tudu's stance paused, split into two pieces of equal size, passed around Zola's body, and reunited behind him, and then It rose sharply, forming a cage of flames, imprisoning Zola inside. After doing all this, Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at Zemo who was entangled by the viper. Then he stretched out his hand and pointed at him, and a golden light suddenly flew towards Zemo and then only heard a "pop" sound. With a muffled sound, Zemo seemed to have been hit by a big truck. His body flew out uncontrollably at high speed and hit the wall on one side of the hall heavily. "boom!" Large crack marks immediately spread on the wall. Then, Ito Cheng caught Zemo in his hands with a false grasp, used his palms to knock him out, and threw him into the Rubik's Cube world for 'harmless' treatment. "You don't need me to teach you what to do with the rest." Ito Cheng turned around and looked atViper, who walked down the high platform, said softly. "Of course." Viper smiled charmingly. Ito Cheng ignored her, and with a thought, he sent Dr. Zola, who was detained by Ziqing Tushita Fire, into the Rubik's Cube world. "I really don't know what kind of expression another human Zola will have after seeing himself transformed into a monster." Ito Cheng suddenly remembered the human Dr. Zola who was captured from the world of Captain America with a strange expression. I secretly thought in my heart. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2147 Meeting ps: Thanks to "m", "Tianmolonglang", "Tea Jar", "Laughing Four Lives" and "magicer" for their valuable monthly votes. ¡°£¤#¡­¡­£¤%¡ª¡­¡± A melodious cell phone ringtone suddenly rang. Ito Cheng took out his mobile phone from his pocket, without looking at who was calling, he directly pressed the answer button and put the phone to his ear. "hello." "I'm Emma." A female voice said on the phone. "I heard it." Ito Cheng smiled. "Everyone has arrived and the ceremony can begin." Emma said. "Time and place." Ito Cheng calmed down his expression slightly and asked quietly. "At five o'clock in the afternoon, the location is" Emma then told the time and place, " Gambit King will be waiting for you there." "I understand." Ito Cheng replied. Then, neither of them spoke, and they hung up the phone together with a tacit understanding. "Viper." Then, Ito Cheng shouted outside after hanging up the phone. "Click~" The door opened, and Viper's figure walked in from behind the door and asked, "Sir." "Go and ask your men to prepare a suit for me. Remember to cut it by hand. I will use it later." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes." Viper responded, then exited the room and went to find someone to prepare clothes for Ito Cheng. It has to be said that the speed of Hydra's organization is very fast. In less than five hours, a black casual suit hand-cut by the world-renowned designer, a dark red shirt with small spots, and even a pair of the same The hand-cut men's underwear was delivered to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng looked at the underwear placed on the top of the clothes with some speechlessness, and then took it aside. Pick up the clothes below and unfold them. I put it in front of me and took a few glances, and found that it felt very good. No longer hesitating, he immediately used his teleportation ability to take off the clothes on his body, and summoned a stream of water from the void to clean up his already spotless body under the dim light of his invisible immortal god. I changed into underwear, shirt and suit. "Looking more and more like a playboy." Looking at himself in the mirror, who is handsome and elegant, with a faint evil smile on his face, Ito couldn't help but complain to himself. Then he raised his hand and looked at the time displayed on the Patek Philippe watch on his wrist, then activated teleportation and disappeared from the room. The next moment, in the shadows near the door of a nightclub in a bustling area of ??New York. Ito Cheng's figure appeared from it. He followed the steps and walked toward the door of the nightclub with constantly changing neon lights. "Sir, please ask me." "Hey, handsome guy, look here." "Pah! Handsome guy, do you want a bite?" As he walked around, the eyes of the scantily clad street girls on both sides immediately lit up. They were showing off in an extremely seductive manner, or directly exposed their plump breasts and perky buttocks to seduce him, while speaking in a tone of voice. He greeted lightly. And Ito Cheng, who took all this into consideration, shook his head slightly in amusement. He walked straight into the door of the nightclub. In an instant, a burst of intense and exciting music sounded in Ito Cheng's ears. Ito Cheng walked through the lobby on the first floor from the side path without stopping, according to the information Emma said on the phone during the day. We came to a relatively quiet corridor and finally stopped in front of a private room door. Ito Cheng raised his eyes and looked at the number written on the door, after confirming that this was the location he was looking for. He stretched out and pushed open the door in front of him. This is a large room, covering an area of ??more than forty square meters. The surrounding walls are all made of good sound insulation materials, which isolates all sounds outside the door the moment it is closed. Inside, there is a circle of tan cowhide sofas placed around the wall. There is only a gap at the position corresponding to the door. The ground is covered with thick plush carpet. A tea glass round table with a diameter of about three meters and made of hardened glass is placed in the middle of the room. There is a tea glass in the center of the tea table. A steel pipe as thick as an arm is connected directly to the top of the private room, which is obviously prepared for customers in need in the private room. And behind the tea table, facing the door of the private room, Gambler was sitting on the sofa with a scantily clad dancer in his arms and a wine glass in his hand, chatting and laughing with the dancer in his arms. However, after seeing Ito Cheng approaching, he put his expression aside and gently patted the exposed buttocks of the dancer next to him to signal her to leave. The latter was also very knowledgeable. He stood up, twisted his slender waist, passed by Ito Cheng, and left the room."Sit down." Gambit said, pointing to the sofa next to him. In this regard, Ito Cheng had no friendship and stayed on the sofa as promised. Then Gambit King reached out to the back of the sofa and lifted his arm. Suddenly, he heard two soft "clucks" and the whole room quickly fell to the ground. Fortunately, this situation did not take long, only two or three seconds. Then it stopped again, and then the room slowly rotated, and a portal opened on the wall. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± At this time, Gambit King stood up from the sofa and said. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate, stood up from the sofa, and followed Gambit into the portal. In an instant, Ito Cheng's eyes caught a majestic room that was almost the same size as the lobby on the first floor of the nightclub above, but the decoration was many times more elegant. It looked like a modern aristocratic private club. In the room, scantily clad and sexy bunny girls walked around carrying trays with wine and juice for the male and female guests inside to take as they pleased. There were a bunch of people ranging in age from thirty to sixty or seventy years old. etc., but all of them have a strong aura, which makes people feel extremely noble. Men and women, or several people, or one or two people gather together, enjoying the piano music played by famous artists in the hall, while chatting in low voices. Of course, if there are guys who are not interested in elegant art, they can also go to the small hall specially set aside, where there will be more popular and seductive striptease performances for guests to enjoy. "Follow me." Gambit King whispered to Ito Cheng beside him. Then he led him through the crowd from the side passage and climbed a small spiral staircase to the second floor. In another secluded room, he met Emma Foster, the White Queen. Of course, besides her, there were four men and one woman in the room. The woman among them is a charming black-haired woman wearing a long black tulle skirt, with a slim figure but only a little over one and a half meters tall. The men are respectively a fat old white man wearing a white aristocratic hairband and wearing a uniform that looks aristocratic. Wearing a burgundy suit, he is a muscular middle-aged man with short dark hair and a mustache flowing above his upper lip. He looks like a gentleman. There is a bald black man who is tall and strong, more than two meters tall, and a white man in his fifties who is thin, has an old face, and exudes a sinister atmosphere. "He is Chen who killed Xiao and is going to be our new Black King?" The short black-haired woman looked at Ito Cheng who walked in with Gambit King with interest. She changed back to her traditional outfit - white bundle. Emma said, wearing a white thong underwear, white stockings on her legs, a white cloak, and her blond hair spread naturally. "Yes." Emma confirmed. "If my guess is correct, you are the Black Queen Selene in the club." Ito Cheng walked straight to Emma and sat down, looking at the red sofa sitting alone. The black-haired woman smiled. It can be said that the only person in the whole room at this time that can make Ito Cheng feel a little troublesome is the Black Queen Selene! Although she looks like she is only around 28, 9, or 30 years old, her real age is over 17,000 years old, and she is the first mutant in the entire history of mutants! Magician! Its abilities are so vast that they cannot even be defined by mutant rules and magic rules! But the only abilities I know about are soul hunting, telepathy, physical damage immunity, shadow hiding, energyization, and several other abilities that are extremely troublesome! In the original work, even the White Queen Emma was brainwashed and controlled by the dark phoenix-turned-Qin Gray after she lost her psychic ability competition. This shows how powerful she is. And her only provable defeat was when Sebastian Xiao imprisoned her in the sewers of the Hellfire Club using some unknown method. She was only recently released to regain the Black Queen's Location. As for the remaining four men, except for the middle-aged man and the big man who are mutants, the other two guys are completely ordinary people. They relied on their status in real society to obtain membership in the Hellfire Club, just like Steel Just like the old Stark, the hero's father! "Yes. I wonder if Mr. Chen has any advice?" Selene asked. ¡°I can¡¯t say I¡¯m giving you advice, I¡¯ve just admired the name of the Black Queen for a long time, and I¡¯m very happy to see the real person this time.¡± Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Really Then we can get closer and closer when we have time in the future." Selene glanced at Ito Cheng with a meaningful look, and said with a soft smile. "Emma, ??please introduce these gentlemen to me." Then, Ito Cheng put his arms around Emma's waist and pulled her into his arms, looked at the four men opposite and said softly. "This is" Emma, ??who had seen Ito Cheng's power for a long time, did not resist and introduced Ito Cheng one by one. The result is similar to what Ito Cheng imagined. It is the person who currently holds the positions of Black and White Bishop and Black and White Chariot. After Emma's introduction, Ito Cheng's Black King certification is equivalent to half completed. What's left is to see how the conversation with them goes and the final meeting ceremony with the lower-level members below. And this is naturally no problem for Ito Cheng, so it goes very smoothly. Ito Cheng succeeds Sebastian Xiao, who was killed by him, and becomes the Black King among the top leaders of the Hellfire Club! (To be continued) Text Chapter 2148 Chatting x Black Queen ps: Thanks to "halcyon", "Wang Yue Gu Feng" and "wongyt" for their valuable monthly votes, and thank you to "Yuanze" for his evaluation vote. "I didn't expect you to be invited by the Hellfire Club." In the banquet hall on the basement floor, during the free social banquet after meeting with the people from the Hellfire Club's New York branch in the United States, he was wearing a smart red suit. Tony Stark walked up to Ito Cheng, raised his glass and said, "And he also became the Black King, which is really surprising." There are two main ways to join the Hellfire Club. First, if you have such a wide reputation in the outside world, are an outstanding elite, or are the owner of a large group or power, you will be actively invited by the Hellfire Club. Just like Stark's father. Second, if you want to join the Hellfire Club, then you can donate money, resources, and connections. Once you reach a certain amount, you can also become a member of the Hellfire Club. Of course, it is the lowest level among the club levels. However, as long as you become a member of the Hellfire Club, you will basically be entitled to it for life, and you can also inherit it hereditary, such as the current Tony Stark, and Spider-Man's friends who are chatting and socializing with a bunch of other businessmen not far away¡ª¡ª Little Osborne. "How about it? Are you interested in becoming a member of my newly formed core team?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. Just like the titles of the core members of the Hellfire Club - king, queen, bishop, chariot, warrior, each new member who becomes a king or queen can reorganize the existing core team with himself as the core to complete the so-called Change of dynasty. As the new Black King who replaced Sebastian Xiao, Ito Shige naturally also has this right. ?Similarly, this pair has always been outside the core team. It is also a rare opportunity for wealthy people who want to join the club's new senior management, as long as they make good use of it. There is absolutely nothing wrong with getting something through backroom deals. "Oh? What position are you going to give me? The throne?" Tony slightly raised the corner of his mouth and said half-jokingly. "The throne is impossible. But the Black Bishop's position can be given to you." Ito Cheng gently shook the wine glass in his hand and said with a smile. "Then Mr. Harry Leland will go crazy, and I've been annoyed enough recently, and I don't want to be troubled by those guys from the military." Tony laughed. "Those are considered troublesome?" Ito Cheng chuckled. "I'm not like you, alone and free. I have my own property and territory. If they are really cruel and come to trouble me, I will also feel very uncomfortable." Tony shrugged. "Hello, Mr. Chen, I am Harry Osborne, the owner of Osborne Industries. Can you let me join you?" At this moment, he was dressed in a smart black suit and looked very energetic. Leigh Osborne walked up to Ito Cheng and Tony with a wine glass, extended his hand and introduced himself. "Oh~, Harry, you really know how to find opportunities." Tony shook his head. "Of course not." Ito Cheng reached out and shook Harry's hand. Smiled. "Thank you." Harry thanked him, then withdrew his hand, turned to Tony beside him and said, "I can't help it. Who makes you Stark Industries always so strong? For the sake of the company, I have to be thick-skinned." " Tony shrugged boringly, turned to look at the beautiful lady accompanying the wine aside and said with a smile, "Okay, I won't disturb your chat. I'm going to enjoy the nightlife." "Be careful, don't let a woman 'suck' your energy dry." Ito Cheng joked with a pun. "Don't worry. The woman who can drain my energy has not yet appeared." Tony, who also understood what Ito Cheng was referring to, waved his hand indifferently and said. Then he got into the crowd of women and used his unique playboy method to seduce the beautiful ladies in the hall. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Under the influence of a woman, Tony Stark soon had three or four beautiful girls dressed in sexy clothes gathered around him. They surrounded him and walked to a small private room specially prepared for guests in need, and disappeared. Behind the door. "Okay, Mr. Osborne, what do you want to talk to me about?" Ito Cheng looked at Harry Osborne, who was relatively young among the guests, but was much older than him in appearance. asked in a voice. "Congratulations on becoming the new Black King." Harry raised his glass in congratulations. "Thank you." Ito Cheng also raised his glass and expressed his thanks. "With all due respect, has Mr. Chen decided on the new core members?" After a pause, Harry stared at Ito Cheng nervously and asked. "I'm still considering it." Ito Cheng gently drank the wine in the cup.Water, said quietly. "Indeed, the new core is related to many things. Mr. Chen really needs to think about it carefully." Harry raised his hand and took a sip of red wine from the glass and agreed. Then the conversation changed and he suddenly said, "We at Osborne Industries are currently developing a new energy technology. It is expected that after success, a new type of green energy can be obtained to replace the existing energy system. I don't know, Mr. Chen Are you interested?" "Are you talking about the new energy technology developed by Dr. Otto Gunther Octavius?" Ito asked with interest. "Yes." Harry's eyes lit up when he heard Dr. Shigema Ito call out his name, and he confirmed with a smile, "It seems that Mr. Chen is very interested in this technology. If necessary, I can arrange for Mr. Chen to go to Oslo." Visit Ben¡¯s laboratory nearby.¡± "Okay, if necessary, I will go." Ito Cheng smiled. Harry looked happy when he heard this, and quickly took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Ito Cheng. "This is my business card. It has my personal phone number. Mr. Chen can use it to contact me at any time." "At any time?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "Anytime." Harry repeated seriously. "I know." Ito Cheng turned his palm over, put away Harry Osborne's business card, and said with a smile. "Then I won't disturb Mr. Chen, I'm sorry." Harry nodded happily, and then nodded at Ito Cheng. He turned around and walked towards the other male and female guests who were still in the hall. But just when others saw the opportunity, they were ready to come forward and imitate Harry Osborn and Ito. Wearing a green deep V-shaped evening gown, she exposed her fair chest and back. The skirt was spread high, and her delicate long legs were exposed from time to time when she walked around. She wore a gorgeous diamond necklace around her neck, earrings and earrings, and Mrs. Hydra - Viper, who had long green hair in a high bun, walked up to Ito Cheng's side. "My lord." Viper came to Ito Cheng's side and called out softly. And the reason why she is here is because she is also a member of the Hellfire Club, and she is also a titled person above most ordinary members - the White Warrior. He is the direct subordinate of White Queen Emma! It's no wonder Emma was able to come up with such detailed confidential information about the Hydra organization so easily. "What's the matter?" Ito Cheng asked. "The Black Queen asked me to send a message to her. She wants to invite you to come over and have a drink with her." Viper explained softly. "That's true, I do want to have a drink with my 'Queen'." Ito Cheng chuckled and said, "Take me there." "Yes." Viper agreed. Then he turned around. Nyuu moved his beautiful waist and led Ito Cheng to a private room not far away for guests in need. Then he wisely exited the room, leaving the space for Ito Cheng and the Black Queen Selene inside. At this time, Selene's body was half lying on the sofa in the small private room. The hem of her black gauze skirt slid down, revealing one side of her white thigh. Her left arm hung lightly, but just pressed against the side of her chest. This makes the entire chest protrude a lot, making it look plumper and firmer. The breast meat was half exposed, and the protruding C-shaped head appeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. His eyes were charming, and he looked at Ito Cheng with half-open eyes. But in secret. An extremely strange and obscure mental fluctuation spread throughout the room, attacking Ito Cheng all the time, arousing all kinds of desires in him. Especially the lust for women. Feeling that something was wrong with his spirit, Ito Cheng immediately thought about it and secretly recited the Taoist Purifying Mantra. Cleanse your spirit with supreme aura, and quickly re-strengthen the mental defense barrier in your mind after recovery. Blocking out the mental induction released by Selene. But on the bright side, Ito Cheng's expression changed slightly, and he stared at the Black Queen's body with bright eyes, looking like he was affected. "Is the queen seducing me?" Ito Cheng consciously walked to Selene's feet and sat down. He stretched out his palm and placed it lightly on her specially exposed calf, while gently stroking her face. asked the strange voice with an evil smile. "You are so dishonest. I'm just lying here, and you treat me like this. Do you men only have that kind of thing in your mind?" Selene gently pulled back her calf and sat up, but she didn't know if it was intentional. Still unintentionally, the falling skirt showed more of the leg meat, and it even seemed like you could faintly see the secrets inside. "That strange queen, you are so attractive." Ito Cheng leaned his body closer to Selene again and said with a smile. Then he reached for the champagne bottle placed in the ice bucket on the coffee table, opened it, and while pouring wine for himself and Selene, he continued to say, "And in this environment, in this room, if you don't want??It's hard for me to cross it. " Then he put down the wine bottle and handed one of the drinks to Selene. The latter took the wine glass, raised the glass and gently touched it with Ito Cheng's wine glass. "Ding." Then everyone raised their heads and took a sip of the wine in the glass. However, Ito Cheng, who was always paying attention to Selene, noticed that the moment he drank the wine in the glass, the corners of Selene's mouth slightly tilted in an undetectable manner, as if he was proud of something. Same. "It seems that this drink is not safe either." Ito Cheng thought to himself. Then with a thought, he wrapped the wine in his mouth with the power of space and threw it into the Rubik's Cube world to give it to Emma and others for testing. "Chen, what are you going to do with me in the future?" After drinking, Selene put down her glass and asked straight to the point. Of course, it's just a question. For a club member who has reached a high position like her, although she still needs to be controlled by the 'king', there is still room for resistance. If Ito Chengzhen wants to do something to her, She is also fully capable of taking advantage of the newcomer Ito and let him see what the real Black Queen is! "I am the king, you are the queen, what do you think I will do for you?" Ito Cheng also put down the wine glass, moved his body next to Selene, and then put his hand on her smooth thigh gently Touched. "So, we can get along well?" This time, Selene did not dodge, and said softly with a soft smile on her face. "Of course, the king and the queen are one and the same, aren't they?" Ito took advantage of the situation, sliding his palms along Selene's legs into her skirt, landing in a secret place and smiling. The latter shook his body slightly in cooperation, leaned on Ito Cheng's shoulder, and continued to ask with blurred eyes, "What about Emma?" "Tonight or tomorrow, I can make her my queen just like you." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Are you so sure?" Selene asked softly with a glint in her eyes. "Of course." Ito Cheng said proudly. "It seems that you are not only coveting the position of the Black King, but also want to be the supreme king of the club." Selene said softly. "That's right. I don't like the fact that there are guys who are on equal footing with me in the club." Ito Cheng said lightly with a slight force on his fingers and a slightly cold voice. Selene took a soft breath in cooperation, rolled her eyes with a mixture of tenderness and resentment, and said, "You hurt me." "Sorry." Ito Cheng apologized. However, despite this, there was no trace of apology in his subsequent actions and tone. "Okay, that's it. Let's do some private things between the king and the queen." Then, Ito Cheng lowered his head and looked at Selene beside him and said with a smile. After saying this, without waiting for Selene's reaction, he lowered his head and kissed her lips. His tongue stretched out and entangled with Selene's tongue wantonly. However, although he acted as if he was under the influence of spiritual induction, Ito Cheng, who was clear in his heart, had secretly remembered it. He clearly remembered the life of the Black Queen who had the title of "Soul Vampire". How scary it is to absorb' ability. If she uses this ability to absorb all the vitality of the person being absorbed at once, the person being absorbed will immediately turn into a pile of sand and dust like a pile of objects that have been corroded by time. But if she only absorbs a part, although the person being absorbed will not die, it will make the person being absorbed be mentally controlled by her psychic ability, forming a relationship similar to that of a superior and a subordinate, just like the master and servant of a vampire. And the latter's behavior was just as expected by Ito Cheng. As the two of them gradually fell on the sofa as the kiss deepened, and began to take off each other's clothes like a truly passionate couple, there was a weak feeling. The almost imperceptible life force began to flow into Selene's body under the influence of an inexplicable force (To be continued) Text Chapter 2149 Spider Woman Because he had paid attention to it for a long time, Ito Shige discovered his own abnormality almost at the moment when his life force was strangely lost. However, just like the previous mental induction, he still secretly put up heavy defenses to prevent Selene's It became difficult to absorb life. She acted as if it was the body's automatic defense effect, gradually cutting off her ability to absorb her own life force, and then continued to act as if no abnormality was found on the surface, and Selene The entanglement even brought the two to the final step. . . "Hereby~" Selene, who was frowning slightly and thinking about the problems with Ito Cheng, looked shocked, raised her head and let out a slight gasp. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t care what Selene thought, and worked hard like a hard-working cattle on Selene¡¯s private land that had been abandoned for who knows how many years. After a while, Selene forgot her original intention and was immersed in the enjoyment of entertainment. It was during this process that Ito Cheng received a message from Emma and learned what was wrong with the glass of wine he drank earlier. That glass of wine was still normal champagne, but somehow it contained a strange life energy that was like some kind of life magic. If an ordinary person drank that glass of wine, they would be filled with that strange life energy. It is triggered under the control of the owner and produces some unexpected effects. As for the specific effects, it all depends on what effect the owner of the life energy wants it to achieve. However, Precia, who is the Grand Magister, speculated after observation that there may be mental invasion, life energy attack, giant poison, or some kind of seed hidden in the body of the drinker, causing changes when needed. But the distance that can be controlled by remote sensing is not far. It can even be said to be very close, and can only be successfully triggered with physical contact. The other is under the impact of large-mass and high-purity life energy. It will be broken up and then expelled from the body through the breath and pores along with the body's blood circulation and metabolism. "I think this strange life energy is probably the essence of Selene's strength" Ito Cheng thought with some uncertainty. "Ah!~" Under **. I don't know how much time passed, but finally when Selene moaned again for a long time, Ito Cheng stopped and leaned his head on the back of the sofa, breathing lightly. But this time, in order to avoid leaving some trouble, Ito Cheng used his great power to refine his essence into the purest energy and took it back into his body at the moment when his own essence was about to be released. Then he used ordinary power to condense some energy without any abnormalities. The residue was sent into Selene's body. certainly. During this process, Ito Cheng, who had a dark side in his heart, unsurprisingly added some ingredients to the residue, so that after entering Selene's body, it could quickly decompose and dissolve, and then lurk inside her through the flesh wall. within the body. ¡­¡­ "Commander, this is the latest trend of the Hydra organization." Inside the floating battleship, a man was wearing a red jumpsuit with a mask on his face, and his long black hair naturally floated behind his head. The young woman who vaguely covered the black spider pattern on her back reported to Nick Fury, the commander of S.H.I.E.L.D. "Good job, Spider-Woman." Nick Fury said as he took the storage disk and inserted it into the computer in front of him. The next moment, a large amount of information was presented to Nick Fury. "It's strange, when did they start to care about astronomy." Looking at the trend information about the Hydra organization presented on the screen. Fury said with some surprise, then reached out and pressed the internal communication button on the side, and continued to speak to the intercom, "Hill. Give me the information on a private astrophysicist named Jane Foster." "Yes." Hill's crisp voice responded in the communicator. Then less than ten minutes passed. Maria Hill, wearing a dark blue S.H.I.E.L.D. agent uniform, walked into the commander's office where Nick Fury was holding a pile of documents. "This is the information you want." Hill put the document in his hand in front of Fury and said. "After receiving your order, I checked and found that there are about more than 1,800 people named Jane Foster in the country. However, except for one person who passed away thirty years ago, the Janes in modern life None of the Forsters became astronomers, including what you call folk astronomers." "So?" Fury asked casually while flipping through the information. "But there are quite a few people who are heading towards the identity of astronomers. Now, these are the people." Hill said, stepping forward and pushing the information in Fury's hand away, and selected several ages from 8 years old to 40 years oldSexual photos were placed in front of Fury. "What do you think this 8-year-old little guy can do?" Fury asked as he picked up the information belonging to the 8-year-old Jane Foster in his hand. "I just put the guys who meet your needs in front of you. As for which one will become your final target, you are the commander and you have the final say." Hill said quietly. "Well, I didn't explain it clearly before." Fury said helplessly. Then he continued to pick out suitable candidates. In just a moment, there were only three pieces of information left in front of him. They are a woman around 24 or 5 years old, an ordinary person over 30 years old who works at an official observatory, and a young woman with a history of mental illness. ¡°I want all the detailed information and recent situations of these three people, the more detailed the better.¡± Fury ordered as he picked up the three pieces of information and handed them to Agent Hill. "Yes." Hill responded loudly, then took the information and exited the commander's office. "Spider Woman, you go down too. If anything happens to Hydra, remember to contact me in an emergency." After sending Hill away, Fury turned his head and looked at Spider Woman beside him and said. "Okay." Spider Woman nodded in agreement, then turned and left the room. In fact, if you really want to talk about it, Spider-Woman originally came from the Hydra organization. She is a senior member of the Hydra organization. Her real name is Jessica Drew. She was born in London, England. When she was young, she lived in the Wundagore Mountains in Transa. Nearby, he was accidentally exposed to a lethal dose of radiation. Her father injected her with an experimental radioactive spider serum to save her life, but it had no effect. It wasn't until a man from advanced evolution named Herbert Wyndham put her into a genetic accelerator that she was able to recover. This process took decades, but because of this, her growth was delayed, and she still stayed at the age of 17 when she was exposed to radiation in junior high school. Jessica then grew up under the care of Mrs. Bova, a new member of the advanced evolution, and received a high school education. However, she found it difficult to adapt and eventually left. Even in the first few years, she had trouble adapting to human life. Feeling very confused, in the end, Count Otto Wilmis controlled the era of Hydra, discovered and absorbed her as a Hydra agent, and through brainwashing and manipulation, she became convinced that she was not a human, but an evolved spider. During this period, she was aliased as Arachne. As a Hydra agent, she fought with Nick Fury and S.H.I.E.L.D. It was not until Jessica learned the truth about Hydra that she quit Hydra and joined Go fight it in S.H.I.E.L.D. Another thing worth mentioning is that she and Madam Hydra - Viper are enemies! ¡­¡­ In the vast desert hundreds of miles southeast of New Mexico, a jeep with a roof full of equipment was driving at a speed of about 40 kilometers per hour in the desert shrouded in a dark night sky. The uneven road surface and lack of light caused the car to shake violently while driving, causing the girl in the car to let out a speechless scream. "ah!" However, at this moment, there was only a muffled "bang" sound, and a figure hit the front of the jeep heavily, and was then ejected by a powerful counter-shock force. The frightened woman quickly stepped on the brakes and stared blankly at the dark world ahead. ¡°Then the two women and one man in the jeep looked at each other, quickly opened the door and got out of the car, and started searching around with electric batons. "I think legally it's your fault!" The black-haired woman wearing a woolen hat said unceremoniously shirking responsibility, as if she was stating the facts. "Hurry and get the first aid kit." Another woman said loudly. And if there are SHIELD agents here at this time, they will find that this is one of the three Jane Fosters that Nick Fury is paying special attention to! After ordering the hat girl, Jane Foster squatted down and straightened the tall blond man who had fallen on the ground, while he kept praying in a low voice, "Help, don't die" The man who heard the call took a few breaths, and then looked up at Jane Foster as if he had just come back to his senses. "Does he need first aid? I'm very good at CPR." Seeing the man's appearance, the woman in the fur hat tilted her head and said with some expectation. The so-called CPR is artificial respiration So her meaning was very clear, she wanted to kiss him. Of course, just as no one paid attention to her when she spoke before, no one still paid attention to her abnormal words now. "Where did he come from?" Jane Foster asked inexplicably. As the ¡®he¡¯ in Jane Foster¡¯s words??, the man seemed to be drunk, and the shaker stood up from the ground. "Are you okay?" Jane asked. "Hammer." The man replied. But I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the accent, but it¡¯s almost like being drunk. "We can see you're drunk." The hat girl complained, "It's super obvious." "Oh my God, Eric, look!" At this time, Jane Foster, who had noticed something in vain, quickly shouted to the middle-aged man who had been making soy sauce beside him. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2150 Thor "We have to act quickly before something changes!" Jane said urgently. This article is written by . . Initial release "Let's take him to the hospital." A man named Eric said to Jane while squatting on the ground and watching what Jane had just discovered. Under the weak light of the two people's flashlights, a circular pattern with a diameter of about two meters and a large number of strange turning lines drawn inside made the whole pattern look like a large maze map appeared on the simple surface. and Eric's eyes. "Father!" At this time, a man who was thought to be drunk raised his head to the sky and shouted loudly as if he was possessed by a psychosis. "He's very good, look at him quickly." The corner of the hairy hat girl's mouth twitched slightly and she said softly. "Heimdall!" the man continued shouting, "I know you can hear me! Open the Rainbow Bridge!" "Hospital, you go, I'll stay." Seeing that the man was becoming more and more abnormal, Jane, who was deeply afraid that this was the sequelae of the car accident caused by herself, said to Eric beside her. "You guys, which country is this?" After waiting for a while, the man who saw no movement turned around and looked at Eric and Jane who were squatting on the ground studying patterns and asked. "Elfheim? Nornheim?" "New Mexico" the woman in the hat replied while shining the flashlight on the man's face. Affected by the light, the man narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a very unhappy expression, "How dare you threaten me, Thor, with such a small weapon?" As soon as he finished speaking, the stun gun that appeared in the hand of the hairy woman fired a paralyzing bullet with a "bang" and stabbed the man who called himself Saul. It emitted a strong electric current that was powerful but not really harmful, and stunned him. "Plop!" The strong body without conscious control fell heavily to the ground. Eric and Jane turned their heads and looked at the hat girl with an expression of "you actually shot". The latter immediately screamed in grievance and explained. "You? He scared me!" "Next time you plan to shock someone, make sure they are in the car first, okay?" Eric said with an unhappy expression, then stood up and walked to Saul, bent down and grabbed his arm, holding it like a rag bag. He tugged toward the jeep. Don¡¯t tell me, Eric looks puffy and chubby. There seems to be little strength. He actually dragged Thor, who was as heavy as a pig, into the car. "Jane, come here quickly!" At this time, Eric shouted to Jane Foster who was still studying the pattern there. Hearing the greeting, Jane quickly stood up from the ground and ran back to the jeep. He reached out and closed the rear door with a bang. Then he turned around and ran back to the driving position. He restarted the car and drove towards the town outside the desert. And almost the next moment after they drove away, there was a muffled sound like a landmine exploding. A dazzling fire rose from the desert not far away from them, lighting up a small part of the sky. "Is this Thor's Hammer" After the light and dust dispersed, Ito Cheng, who suddenly appeared around the impact crater, said softly as he looked at the steel sledgehammer standing diagonally in the center of the crater. The hammer head of Thor's hammer is square in shape, with the longest surface about 30 centimeters, width and thickness of 10 centimeters. It is connected by a short wooden handle made of unknown wood with a black striped cloth wrapped around it. Under the gaze of Ito Cheng's spiritual eyes, a strange energy wave emitted from his whole body. Then Ito Cheng stepped into the void and walked to the side of Mjolnir. He stretched out his hand to hold the handle of Mjolnir and lifted it up with force But no matter how he exerted force, the entire hammer seemed to be connected to the earth. He couldn't lift an inch, or even move. "Does that mean I'm not qualified" After a moment, Ito Cheng gave up trying and laughed. Immediately, with a thought, Qing'er, the master of the Thunder Sect from the legendary world of Emperor, was summoned from the world of Rubik's Cube. Of course, he can actually summon a few people who match the attributes of the God of Thunder - such as the atomic collapse Mugino Shenli, and the wild lightning Sharmi of the Four Orochi Kings. However, compared with Qing'er, the former has super powers. relationship, it is not suitable to use the Thunder Hammer. The latter is because of the relationship between being born in the Orochi Clan. There is a lot of darkness in the mind. It seems that it does not meet the conditions for greatness and righteousness set by Odin, so I have to choose. That is, I am born in the Thunder Clan. Qing'er's Qing'er is most in line with the requirements of Thor's hammer in terms of skills, character, and future use. "Husband." After using it for a short time, Qing'er called to Ito Cheng beside her. ¡°Try it and see if you can pick it up.¡± Ito Cheng pointed at it.The Thor's Hammer above said. Qing'er turned her head and looked at the Thor's Hammer in front of her, nodded, stepped forward, reached out and grasped the handle of the Thor's Hammer, and lifted it up with all her strength "Huh?" The result Ran'er got made Qing'er stunned, and she looked seriously at Thor's hammer, which was still parked in place. Then the next moment, a flash of bright yellow lightning flashed across Qing'er's body, and she used her strength to lift Thor's hammer again. But the result was just like Ito Cheng's before. No matter how she activated her skills and exploded her power, Mjolnir's hammer stayed in place as if it had merged with the earth. "Okay." Seeing this, Ito Cheng stopped him. "Husband, what is this thing? Why is it so heavy? It's like a big mountain." Qing'er put away her thunder and lightning skills, breathed softly and stepped away from Thor's hammer, turning to look to her side. Ito Cheng asked. "The weapon of the gods of this world." Ito Cheng explained softly, then sighed, and continued with some regret, "It seems that this Thor's hammer has no chance with us." "What? Can't you even mention your husband?" Qing'er asked in surprise when she heard this. In her opinion, her husband who is waiting for the Emperor of Heaven is no different from the so-called gods, and is even more powerful. A small exotic artifact should not be able to stop him, but she did not expect that the answer she heard was this , and she couldn't help but be surprised. "No." Ito Cheng shook his head and said. "Okay, let's leave first. It just so happens that I can take you around the exotic streets of this world and this era." Then, Ito Cheng looked at Qing'er beside him and smiled and said, "But before that, you have to put on your clothes first." A set of clothes.¡± ¡°Then the two figures flashed away and left the place where Thor¡¯s hammer fell. Then one day later, a group of inexplicable men appeared around Quake. No, it can't be said to be inexplicable. After all, they also have a more formal identity - meteorite hunters, that is, a group of people who chase meteorites and sell them to research institutions in need or to rich people in exchange for money. Obviously, it was because they sensed a meteorite landing here through some way that they ran over one after another like cats smelling fish. Of course, those who can come here are not all meteorite hunters, but also some other small town residents who join in the fun. Otherwise, there would be no boring guys around here who would start a picnic party here. But their results were destined not to be much better, because it didn't take long for a group of guys in black suits who looked like secret agents to drive here and seize them in the name of the Strategy Department of the Ministry of National Defense. This group of idlers drove away and built a research center around Mjolnir And they are indeed not ordinary people, they are agents from one of the most secret departments in the United States, S.H.I.E.L.D. "Agent Wilson, are we going to stay here from now on?" Not far from the research center being built, in a house made of reinforced plastic, she was wearing a bikini with red and white bottoms and wide sleeves. , a female agent wearing a V-shaped eye patch on her face and dressed like a circus clown said to the smiling white man in a suit and tie beside her. This woman is none other than the new agent of S.H.I.E.L.D. who replaced Black Widow during her secret mission in the original book - Mockingbird, Barbie. Because Ito Cheng captured the relationship between Black Widow and Hawkeye, she was sent out by Fury as an elite agent in advance, and followed Agent Wilson here to guard Thor's hammer in place of Hawkeye, who was also captured. ¡°And speaking of it, Ito Cheng who captured Hawkeye also indirectly changed the trajectory of her fate. Because in the future she will marry Hawkeye, and then go to the four coasts of the United States to establish the West Coast Avengers, and later divorce due to personality reasons But then again, it seems that few superheroes in the Marvel universe have happy marriages, such as Storm, Jean Grey, Wolverine and Mockingbird. "I'm afraid so." Wilson, who was holding the coffee cup, smiled and then suddenly thought of something, raised the coffee cup in his hand and asked, "Would you like a cup?" "No, thank you." Mockingbird shook his head and said, "That's really not good news. I'm worried that my skin will get worse in this desert. And the most terrifying thing is that I don't seem to have worn sunscreen. Frost." "You can use mine," Wilson said. "Are you kidding me?" cried the Mockingbird. ¡°Then just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Wilson smiled. On the other side, a group of black-clad agents belonging to S.H.I.E.L.D. were ordered to break into the office space rented by Jane Foster in a nearby county and town.All the electronic equipment inside was forcefully and roughly removed, leaving only an empty house that seemed to have been severely damaged by robbers. "Years of research resultsare gone." Looking at the severely damaged room, Jane Foster said sadly. ¡°They even took away my iPod.¡± The woman in the hat said listlessly. It's just the key points in the words that really make people feel speechless. "Where's the backup?" Eric asked. "It was also taken away by them." Jane Foster replied, "Even the backup backup. They searched it very carefully." (To be continued.) Text Chapter 2151 Skadi¡¯s Hammer ps: Thank you to "Battle of Three Realms" and "ak56" for their valuable monthly votes. . . "Crack, boom" With a sudden thunder, a large group of dark clouds quickly enveloped the night sky, covering the research facilities below that were glowing with white light. At this time, a dark figure, under the cover of dark clouds, quickly ran to the barbed wire fence on the southwest side of the temporary research facility, squatted down, and pushed the shape of the barbed wire inward with his fingers. This dark shadow is none other than a tall man who calls himself Thor! Under his great strength, a small opening that was large enough for an adult man to crawl through was quickly created. Then Thor lay down and moved his body through the barbed wire just like in military training. , entered the realm of the temporary research facility, then got up again and hid in the shadows aside. Almost the moment Saul hid, a military jeep quickly drove to the gap, stopped, and two heavily armed American soldiers stepped out of it. "There." One of the soldiers said while shining a flashlight on the barrier. But as soon as he finished speaking, Thor's figure suddenly appeared next to another soldier behind him. He grabbed the rifle that the general raised with one hand and hit the other soldier hard on the cheek with his elbow. . "boom!" The latter rolled his eyes and fainted immediately. After finishing off one of the soldiers, Thor did not hesitate. He quickly waved the cloth gun in his hand and hit the soldier who turned his head to check because of the noise and hit him hard on the face. Knocked unconscious. Then Thor picked up the other party's black raincoat and put it on himself. He walked towards the temporary research facility as if he were one of his own. But before he could take a few steps, a noisy alarm sounded throughout the entire temporary research facility. Officers began patrolling, looking for strangers who were not part of the team. "Click~" At this time. Hearing another thunderous explosion, as if protecting Thor, the sky suddenly began to rain heavily. Thor, who also believed that God was helping him, smiled softly, stopped hiding, and trotted toward the nearest passage. ¡°Enter the south passage!¡± an agent who happened to discover his actions radioed. At standing time, a large number of guards began to rush towards the south passage. But at this time, Thor was like a Marine possessed by Rambo, showing extremely high-end close combat skills. Knocking the SHIELD agents who were coming one after another to the ground, he rushed towards the Thor's Hammer stored in the center of the installation in a superhuman manner. "Do you need me to come over?" Mockingbird asked. "Wait, I want to take a look." Agent Coulson said softly using the radio to arrange manpower deployment. "What are you looking at? See how he defeated those agents?" Mockingbird asked. "Everything." Colson turned to look at Mockingbird beside him and smiled. While the two of them were talking, Thor had already broken through many obstacles and arrived at the core of the temporary research facility, standing next to Thor's hammer. "Everyone stop it first." Coulson, who saw Thor's expression and movements through the monitor, picked up the walkie-talkie again and ordered. "Do you think he can pick up that hammer?" Mockingbird asked curiously. "I don't know," Coulson replied. "But you have nothing to lose by trying, right?" Mockingbird shrugged slightly when he heard this, just like Coulson. He stared at the monitor in front of him carefully. Just like this, under the gaze of everyone, Thor stretched out his hand, grasped the handle of Mjolnir, and lifted the hammer with joy and contentment on his face But the next moment. The expression on Thor's face changed, because just like other people who wanted to get a hammer, no matter how hard he pulled it. The hammer seemed to be tightly connected to the ground, motionless. It didn't turn out the way he expected at all. With a face full of unwillingness and dejection, Thor raised his head and roared toward the sky as if venting his anger, and then knelt down next to Mjolnir with all his strength. Let the agents who received orders from Coulson take him down. "Hammer It seems that there is a hammer-shaped artifact coming from the earth." Standing on a high ground somewhere outside the temporary research facility, Ito Cheng looked down at the scene in the facility below and said softly to himself. ¡°If you have time, you can go to Antarctica and look for it." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate. He immediately moved and disappeared from the place. The next moment, he appeared in the sky above the Antarctic continent. Then, he released his mental power and began to explore the entire Antarctic continent. Under Ito Shigeyori¡¯s meticulous exploration of the majestic spiritual power covering the entire Antarctic continent, almost instantly, a cement castle that was shaped like a Nazi castle during World War II appeared in his mind through perception. "I have to say that the black technology of mankind in the Marvel world is so powerful that it is more terrifying than the World War II legends in the main world. At that time, it was actually possible to build a house near the center of the Antarctic continent." Withdrawing his perception, he only Ito Cheng, who left part of his mind to lock the location of the castle, sighed in a low voice. Then the figure flashed again and appeared in front of the castle. The shape of the castle is similar to that of a bunker during World War II, but it also has the feel of a Western castle. The entire castle is made of cement. The wall is about 30 meters high and 20 meters wide. The entire castle is only made of an alloy door directly in front. For normal access. However, in the extremely cold environment of Antarctica, the entire castle has been frozen, with tens of thousands of ice frozen on the surface, making the entire castle look like a huge ice amber. Around the castle, cross-like wooden shelves are scattered across a radius of tens of meters. Although they are also frozen by the ice shell, their previous function can still be vaguely seen - as defense. The fulcrum of the barbed wire fence, not the tombstone of the dead. At this time, Ito Cheng stepped forward and put his hand on the ice wall in front of him. Without seeing any movement from him, the entire ice wall melted on its own at a speed visible to the naked eye. The alloy door inside was exposed. Then, Ito Cheng stepped forward again. He pressed his hand on the alloy door, but still saw no movement. The entire door melted and turned into a pile of molten iron that flowed to the ground, revealing the dark and cold space behind the door. It was a wide hall, the size of a basketball court in terms of area alone. There were no furnishings inside, and it was empty and filled with ice crystals. A sledgehammer with a golden handle about half a person's height stood diagonally on the ground. Exudes a faint divine light. Seeing the big hammer, Ito Cheng smiled softly and walked up to the hammer. The overall length of the hammer is about 1.2 meters, with a log as thick as an arm as the handle. The first and last ends are wrapped with a layer of golden round heads. One straight length is 27 or 8 centimeters, and the diameter at the widest point is 15 centimeters. On the left and right, a hammer surface that looks like an oversized solid weight is inserted into the wooden handle, and a golden ring that looks like a Western-style rapier guard supports part of the hammer body on the hammer head. and for the holder to carry. And on the golden ring at the end of the hammer's handle, a secret language written in runes shimmered with magic light, reminding the visitor of the identity of the hammer. "Only a true lord can wield the Hammer of Skadi." Skadi, one of the goddesses in Norse mythology. Its main responsibilities include hunting, skiing, winter and mountains, but the most well-known is her identity as the goddess of winter. "The hammer, the artifact in the Marvel world, just likes to deal with these messy conditions." Ito Cheng said with a curl of his lips as he took this piece of Nordic divine text into his eyes. But thinking about it, he really didn¡¯t reach for the hammer. Because Ito Cheng remembers quite clearly that the female Red Skull, the daughter of the Red Skull in the original work, gained the power of the Goddess of Winter because she picked up this hammer. Becoming the Goddess of Winter Although Ito Cheng thinks that the last point is unlikely, but considering the fucked-up nature of the Marvel multiverse, Ito Cheng still maintains the mentality of preferring to believe it or not, and prepares to Give this rare opportunity to your women. Immediately, Ito Cheng began to recall in his mind a suitable candidate for the woman to inherit the power of the Goddess of Winter and become the Goddess of Winter. After just thinking about it for a long time, Ito Cheng finally selected only five unqualified people. One of them was the sleeper who was originally intended to be absorbed by Harribel-the one who was also attacked by the power of Poseidon, the King of the Sea. Seraphina. The second is Saint Jean Ye who was born in the same world as her, the third is Athena who was born in the world of kof, the fourth is Hayate Yagami who was born in the world of Magical Girl Nanoha, and finally the pope of the holy religion under the name of Ito. Orsola. ? Among them, Serphilana has the most suitable attributes due to her place of origin. Let Ye and Athena feel more suitable because they are both masters, so it should be easier to adapt to weapons like hammers. Yagami Hayate is assisted by the Book of the Night, so she should be able to inherit it better, and the large-scale attack magic she knows also has many freezing skills. Using the hammer of the Goddess of Winter and the divine power complement each other better. As for the Arcane Sora simply gave her a chance to become a god.?. Of course, in addition to them, Wa Nu, who has practiced the Huntian Treasure Mirror in the legendary world of Emperor Tianzi, can also be used, but the power attributes and system are too different, so they were photographed outside. As for the others, Ito Cheng really didn¡¯t expect any of them to be more compatible with the Goddess of Winter¡¯s hammer. This is also an inevitable limitation brought by this kind of tangible artifact-like special items. Although it is simple and can gain powerful power when picked up, it is not as powerful as the captured god itself. Even if you can't find a suitable person, you can still use it. The divine body and divine soul are tempered and refined to transform everyone. ¡° Then Ito Cheng thought for a moment, and still couldn¡¯t decide who to give the hammer to. With a thought, he summoned Jean, Athena Asamiya, Hayate Yagami, and Orsola to his side. As for Serphilana, because she had not been treated at this time, she was still in a deep sleep, so she was not called out at the same time. "Brother." "grown ups." "become." Yagami Hayate and others who just appeared greeted Ito Cheng in their own unique ways of addressing each other. "Hi~, it's so cold." Immediately afterwards, Hayate Yagami hugged his shoulders and said shivering. Then, like a chain reaction, Athena Asamiya and Orsola also started to tremble. On the contrary, Jean Ye, because of the blessing of the power of the small universe, was not greatly affected, but felt a little cold. "It was my negligence." Ito Cheng apologized after seeing the state of several people. Then with a thought, he placed a domain barrier around his body to repel the cold air from outside. "Nii-sama, where is this place?" Yagami Hayate, who felt much better immediately, asked while looking around curiously. "Deep in the Antarctic continent of the earth in a certain universe." Ito Cheng explained, then raised his eyes to look at Skadi's Hammer in front of him, and continued, "Have you seen this sledgehammer?" Hearing this, Yagami Hayate and others turned to look at Skadi's Hammer. "This is the sledgehammer of Skadi, the goddess of winter in Nordic mythology. In this world, the divine power of the goddess of winter is sealed inside it. Anyone who can pick it up can inherit the divine power of winter. Become the new Goddess of Winter. Although I have reservations about the last one, but just in case, so as not to cause unnecessary losses, I will call you who are most likely to lift this hammer in my heart. Come out." "It depends on your luck now." Ito Cheng finally said. After listening to Ito Cheng's explanation, Yagami Hayate and others subconsciously glanced at each other, and they all saw a touch of surprise and disbelief in each other's eyes. "I'll forget it. I just need to serve you and help you manage his church. I'll be satisfied. As for becoming a god or something, it's up to you." Orsola shook his head slightly and looked at it with a smile. Said to Yagami Hayate and others. "I am the saint of the goddess. Although I long for power, I will not seek external power, and I am not used to using weapons like hammers. I quit." After Orsola, Jean Ye also said. "Um I am a person with super powers. I don't think I have any supernatural power, right? And like this sister, I don't know how to use a weapon like a hammer. Sister, it's better for you to get it." Then, Athena Asamiya also resisted, but judging from her expression and tone, she was somewhat unsteady. It did not mean that she wanted to become a god and coveted the power of gods. After all, in the world of kof, Athena Asamiya was a young person. There are pure people, but it is more like they are curious about what Ito Cheng said and want to try it, but they are embarrassed. "Is this really okay?" Yagami Hayate looked at the three strange sisters, blinked, and then turned to look at Ito Cheng who looked like it had nothing to do with him and said. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 2152 Suitable Person X Loki "This is the opportunity I give you, you decide for yourself" Ito Cheng shrugged. "Then I really took it?" Yagami Hayate, who heard Ito Cheng's answer, turned to look at Orsola, Rangha, and Asamiya Athena and said. The latter three all nodded seriously and signaled to go get it. Hayate Yagami, who received a positive reply, did not hesitate. He turned around and walked to the front of Skadi's Hammer. He took a deep breath while looking at the faint sacred light emanating from it to calm down, and then slowly stretched out his hand. He held the sledgehammer in front of him. In an instant, a blue divine light suddenly burst out from the hammer, swallowing the figure of Yagami Hayate. Fortunately, this situation did not last long, only four or five seconds, and the blue aura that filled the entire castle exploded in vain, exposing the Yagami Hayate inside again. "Sorry, I seem to have failed." Yagami Hayate turned his head, stuck out his tongue at Ito Cheng with an embarrassed look, and whispered. Then he released his hand and stepped away from Skadi's Hammer. "It seems your chance is no longer here." Ito Cheng sighed. "Athena, go up and try." Then, Ito Cheng turned to look at Asamiya Athena aside and said. "Me? Okay." Athena looked at Ito Cheng in surprise when she heard this, nodded slightly, and agreed. Then he turned around and walked to Skadi's Hammer. He took a small breath and reached out to hold the handle of Skadi's Hammer. The next moment, another blue light burst out from the hammer. After four or five seconds, the light exploded and Athena was revealed. It¡¯s just this time. Athena's outfit completely changed. On her feet were a pair of golden metal armor boots, revealing the fair and delicate leg flesh. An armor skirt hangs from the waist, exposing a small section of waist and abdomen. A golden breastplate top that was not connected to the skirt was put on her body. The same golden armor appeared on her arms and legs. She held the Hammer of Skati horizontally in her hand, and her whole body exuded a powerful glow. There is a gentle divine light in the coldness of the person. "Um I seem to have succeeded?" Athena Asamiya, who had changed her outfit, looked down at her palms in disbelief and said softly. "Yes, you succeeded." Ito Cheng said with a happy smile on his face. And what surprised Ito Cheng the most was that Athena¡¯s cross-dressing was not the fish-scale-like metallic cross-dressing that is common among people in the realm of gods in the Marvel world, but was in line with Asamiya Athena herself. It should have been after 2002 in the KOF world. After Asamiya Athena awakened her Athena bloodline due to the advancement of super powers, she gained the power of her ancestors in an outfit that was very similar to the Greek goddess of wisdom Athena. It was just that The sword and buckler in his hand became nothing more than Skadi's Hammer. "Could it be that the power of Skadi's Hammer activated the blood of the Athena family in Athena?" Ito Cheng thought with some uncertainty. "Congratulations." Yagami Hayate said with a smile on his face. "Thank you." Athena Asamiya thanked her somewhat sheepishly. "Congratulations." Then, Jean Ye and Orsola also blessed. "Thank you" Athena continued to say thank you, but before she could finish her words, a crisp round of applause suddenly rang out in the quiet castle hall. ¡°Bah bang bang bang¡­¡± The expressions of Ito Cheng and others changed, and they turned to look in the direction of the sound. I saw it at the gate of the castle. At some point, a slender black man in a suit and leather shoes with a white silk scarf hanging around his neck appeared, applauding. Walking into the castle with a devilish smile on his face. And when Ito Cheng saw the face of the visitor, his pupils shrank again and he called softly, "Loki." "Huh? I didn't expect that someone here actually knows me?" Seeing his identity revealed, Loki looked at Ito Cheng in surprise and said, "It seems that the mortals here on earth are not all a bunch of stupid people who don't know anything. Disciple." Then he stretched out his hand and continued to speak softly to Asamiya Athena, "Okay. Mortal, hand over the Hammer of Skadi in your hand. That is not something you can have." But the next moment, nothing happened. Hayate Yagami, Rang Ye, Orsola, and Athena Asamiya, who was holding the Hammer of Skadi and transformed into an unknown goddess of war or winter, all suddenly disappeared from the castle. "Oh?" Loki, who just felt a vague spatial fluctuation, immediately paused for a moment, looked at Ito Cheng who was left alone in the castle with interest, and said softly, "Aren't you going to run away?"  "Why are you running away?" Ito Cheng didn't see any movement. A large number of sharp cones made of ice crystals appeared in the space around him, pointing straight at Loki opposite and smiling. ¡°It¡¯s still unclear who will win between you and me.¡± "It seems that you are very confident, but you have to know that the reason why God is God is because he has power that you mortals can never reach!" Loki said quietly with a slight expression on his face. The next moment, Loki waved his hand fiercely and shot a ball towards Ito Cheng that was only the size of a tennis ball at first, but grew bigger and bigger as he moved, and by the time he was in front of Ito Cheng, it had become huge enough to be as tall as a person. Fireball. Ito Cheng's mind turned, and he controlled the surrounding ice cones to shoot the fireball quickly. Then, under the freezing power of the ice, the fireball was frozen into an ice ball. Unable to bear its own weight, it fell heavily on the ground. On the ground, it shattered with a "bang". At this time, Loki, who was behind the ice ball, pushed his palm and shot out a dark magic light. Without giving any sign, Ito Cheng immediately thought and laid out layer after layer of Nordic magic arrays in front of him. He concentrated his strength and used the restraining power of the magic array to launch an attack, facing Loki's magic light. . "Boom!" In an instant, the two beams of light collided heavily, causing an astonishing explosion. Then the shock wave began to spread, hitting the walls on both sides, blasting the entire castle wall into pieces. Seeing the collapse of the castle, Ito Cheng and Loki flashed at the same time and appeared above the castle. "Boom!" The next moment, the castle collapsed, stirring up a small piece of ice crystal debris. "It's really surprising that a mortal can use the magic of the divine realm so skillfully." Loki looked at Ito Cheng opposite with interest. "If this surprises you, what will I show you later will shock you even more?" Ito Cheng sneered. "Oh? I'm looking forward to it." Loki smiled. Immediately, the two men moved at the same time, and started fighting in the sky above the Antarctic continent at a speed that exceeded the observation limit of human vision Strong shock waves began to appear from the sky one after another, crashing into the Antarctic continent below, in Houda. There are huge ice and stone cracks that are long or short, deep or shallow, left on the huge ice sheet of unknown number of meters. In just a short period of time, the entire Antarctic continent became extremely damaged under the influence of the aftermath of the two people's battle, looking like it was about to be completely shattered. But at this moment, there was only a "boom" sound, and the figures of Ito Cheng and Loki reappeared from mid-air. Only at this time, the costumes of both of them changed. ??The modern suit on Loki was replaced by a strange armor that reflected dark golden light, and he also wore a golden helmet with curved antlers on his head. On the contrary, Ito Cheng's whole body was wrapped in a set of crimson armor, and he held a slender black blade in his right middle hand, which exuded a cold chill under the stimulation of his own energy. "Say your name, mortal." Loki said in a deep voice. "You can call me Chen." Ito Cheng said softly. "Chen Mo, I will remember you. When I come back next time, you will not have the good luck you have now." Loki said softly. As soon as he finished speaking, his figure disappeared, disappearing from Ito Cheng's eyes like a mirage. "This is what I want to say." Ito Cheng responded to the void around him. Then with a thought, he removed the armor of the Sekiryuutei from his body, put away the magic sword Tian Congyun, and after taking another look at the severely damaged Antarctic continent below, he activated teleportation and disappeared from the place, returning. He arrived in New Mexico and appeared in the town where Jane Foster and others were. "Huh~, it's really dangerous. I almost made real fire and used the power of power In that case, it would be easy to destroy the Antarctic continent and create a global disaster. If the gang hidden in the earth is attracted, they will destroy the planet at every turn. , It would be troublesome to fight the old monsters in the universe. I don¡¯t have the strength to go against those guys now." Standing on the top of a building overlooking the entire town, Ito Cheng sighed softly. Speaking of which, this is also the most speechless part of the Marvel world. The power system is too confusing and has no definite character, and it easily produces super-sized guys. For example, the Son of Eternity, the agent of the Cosmic God Group on Earth, Kunlun, Molecule Man, and Mr. Fantastic who in the later period even controlled the life laws of the two almighty universes and abused them at will Ito Cheng felt really stressed. Sometimes I even think that even if I fight against the planet devourer who has never had enough, it may be much safer than living on Earth in the Marvel world.  After all, there is no telling when a big cosmic monster will be lured out due to some painful things. "Speaking of which, there is another boss behind Viperbut it seems that she has rebelled against him." Immediately, Ito Cheng put aside these useless thoughts for the time being, while aimlessly monitoring the entire town, waiting for the awakening of Thor, the God of Thunder, while concentrating on recalling the details of the previous battle with Loki, Estimating Loki's strength. Unknowingly, a night passed by in the blink of an eye (To be continued) Text Chapter 2153 Destroyer This morning, Ito Cheng, who was leisurely basking in the sun, suddenly changed his expression. He turned to look at the desert southeast of the town and said to himself, "Here we come. ()" At the same time, in the desert 24 kilometers southeast of the town, a cloud surge like a tornado suddenly appeared, and a colorful light suddenly bombarded down from the hole in the cloud surge, hitting the people below. on the ground. Then the light dispersed, revealing three men, one woman and four figures dressed in weird clothes, who looked like they were cosplaying medieval European characters. They are none other than Princess Sif and the three warriors Fandral, Volstagg and Hogan. Then the four of them set off together, and in an inexplicable way, moved directly towards the town where Sol was. At this time, Thor, who was being looked for by them, was like a good family man, helping Jane Foster make breakfast, and delivered the prepared things to Eric and Mao Mao who were sitting aside to enjoy the breakfast. In front of female Daisy. "Thank you." Daisy and Eric thanked them. "You're welcome." Thor smiled. Next, the four of them had breakfast together, and Sol turned into a good man again and went to wash the dishes. Jane Fuske stayed with Eric and Daisy who had eaten and drank enough, and talked about what they had learned from last night. The theory about the relationship between the Rainbow Bridge and the world that Thor heard from his mouth was told. "This is perfect ethics, but you can't convince the scientific community." After listening to Jane's statement, Eric said straight to the core, "Unless there is conclusive evidence." But as soon as he finished speaking, a rhythmic and powerful knock on the door rang in vain in the house. ¡°Dong dong dong dong.¡± "I found you!" Big Fat Volstagg shouted. Thor was stunned when he heard Volstagg's call. He looked at the four Sifs standing outside the door with some surprise. Of course, Jane Foster and others, who were frightened by their costumes, also looked at them. Following the four people, they opened the door and quickly walked into the house. "My good friend!" Sol quickly came forward to greet him, opened his arms and said happily. Then he hugged Volstagg tightly and said, "Great, great." "I can't believe it." Eric, still in shock, muttered to himself. "I'm so rude." Volstagg, who heard Eric's muttering to himself, turned into a gentleman again. While bowing his head and apologizing to the three Erics, he introduced himself and others to them. "This is Miss Sif, we are the Three Warriors." "My good friend" After hugging the four people one by one, Saul put his palm on Hogan's shoulder. Whispering "I'm glad to see you. But you shouldn't be here." Volstagg and Fandral looked at each other and laughed inexplicably. ¡°We are here to take you home.¡± Then, Fandral reminded. "You all know that I can't go home." Thor, who was still smiling slightly when he heard this, said in a deep voice, "My father died because of me. I must be exiled forever." "Thor" Sif shouted in shock, "Your father is still alive." As soon as these words came out. Sol's expression changed immediately. He looked at Sif with shock and disbelief in his eyes. At this time, even if he was being stupid, he understood that Loki was lying to him. As for why he was so sure that Loki was lying to him. Rather than Sif and others, it was entirely out of trust in Sif and others, because he was convinced that it was impossible for them to betray him or deceive him. "What's going on?" Sol asked in a deep voice. "It's Loki" Sif and others began to explain to Thor everything that had happened since he was exiled from God's Domain by Odin. ¡­¡­ And just as they were telling Thor what happened, still in the desert about 24 kilometers southeast of the town, a cloud that was exactly the same as when Sif and others arrived just now emerged from the mid-air. It fell down like a tornado that was being generated, and at the same time shot out a dazzling colorful light below the ground. The next moment, the colorful light dispersed, revealing a huge metal man! The metal man is nearly ten meters tall. It is segmented in the shape of a human body, with hands, feet, and head parts separated. The whole body is made of a strange metal and connected. It can move freely and rotate smoothly. "Is that Stark's Iron Man?" One of the SHIELD agents who appeared here because of tracking the previous space fluctuations said to Coulson. "I don't know." Coulson took the loudspeaker from the opponent's hand.?, while saying, ¡°That guy didn¡¯t tell me anything.¡± Then he walked out of the car that was used as a cover and shouted to the metal man, "Stop, you are using an unauthorized weapon, show your identity." As if in response to his words, the metal man stopped approaching. "Okay." Coulson, who thought the other party was obedient, said to his companion. But the next second, I saw the metal man's body rising outwards as if taking a deep breath, and a large stream of red-yellow fire appeared from its body, and then quickly gathered at the head, turning into a stream of plasma. The orange-yellow beam of light blasted straight towards Coulson and others below. "Boom!" In the violent explosion, several cars parked at the attack point were greatly blown up, and the tumblers fell to the ground. "boom!" "Tsk, he is indeed a destroyer." Ito Cheng, who was hiding in the void, sighed as he looked at the giant metal man below. The Destroyer is the official name of the metal man. It was originally the ultimate armor that Odin specially asked the Dwarf King to build in order to fight against the cosmic gods. After the armor was completed, he personally approached the Agard gods and asked them to bless the armor. Therefore, in addition to its amazing defensive power, this armor In addition, it also possesses omnipotent attributes, which can control energy, release electricity, plasma flame beams, etc. Of course, the result is perfect. In the future, Odin will rely on this armor to fight alone against a small group of cosmic gods who originally beat the gods of the earth to the level of Sun Tzu during the ancient war. In addition, the Destroyer also gave birth to the most basic armor spirit due to multiple blessings, which can move freely with simple commands, such as now "Jane, you must leave." At this time, in the town, Saul, who was standing on the street, said to Jane Foster beside him. "What about you?" Jane asked. "Stay." Thor replied simply. "Thor wants to fight alongside us." Fandral said. Thor smiled, stretched out his hand and smacked the palm handed over by Fandral, then walked between Sif and others, and said, "My good friend, I am just a mortal, I will only hinder you or kill you, but I can help these people escape.¡± "If you stay, I want it too." Jane Foster said. "We need more time." Sol looked at Jane and said. Immediately, Thor, Jane Foster, Eric, Daisy and others dispersed, warning the residents of the town who still didn't understand what was happening, and helped some weak people get into cars and evacuate the city. And strange to say, just a group of guys dressed weirdly and without any reason just said: "There is danger, everyone hurry up", and they forced the residents of the small town to believe them and obey them. The commander evacuated from the town. It must be said that this was a very magical thing, which made Ito Cheng who was observing from the side sigh. "If this were placed in the main world, 80% of the people would think they were crazy, right?" In this way, with everyone's efforts, by the time the Destroyer stepped into the town, the entire town, except for a few people who had not yet hurriedly evacuated, had become very empty, allowing everyone to relax here. Fight the Destroyer with hands and feet. "Boom!" "Boom!" The Destroyer who stepped into the town lived up to his name, attacking the buildings in the town unscrupulously, destroying all dangerous materials in his sight, and creating horrific explosions. At this time, Sif, Fandral, Volstagg, and Hogan, the three warriors, gathered together again, holding weapons and striding toward the Destroyer with a fearless look. "Lead it away." Halfway through, Sif whispered, then broke away from the team and ran to the side. Then Fandral and Hogan stood down, opened their hands, and looked at Volstagg aside. The latter understood very well, and immediately started running his fat body, and then under the combination of Fandral and Hogan, With great force, Fei crashed into the Destroyer in front. "For Asgard!" Volstagg shouted loudly as he flew high. But with a casual blow from the Destroyer, Volstagg, who was charging forward, flew backwards at a faster speed than before, and hit the Yiliang car beside him heavily. "Boom!" Then the Destroyer, who found a more worthy target to attack, took a step forward and walked to Volstagg, which was embedded deep in the front of the car. But just as he lowered his head and prepared to set fire to Volstagg, the figure of Sif, who had previously left the team, suddenly appeared aside.From the top of the building, he jumped down from the height with a sharp spear in his hand, and with a "chi" sound, he stabbed the spear in his hand into the Destroyer's body. In an instant, the flame that was originally ignited in the Destroyer's body dimmed and quickly extinguished as if it had lost its power. But before Sif and the Four Warriors could be happy for a long time, the extinguished fire in the Destroyer's body lit up again, and the whole body twisted in a strange way, from the original leaning down to a flat posture similar to an iron bridge, with his face The medium flame gathered and shot a terrifying beam of plasma flame towards Sif. Facing the attack, Sif's expression changed, she quickly dropped the weapon in her hand and jumped away from the Destroyer. The failed plasma flame turned into a beam of light and shot straight into the sky. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2154 5V5 ps: Thanks to "ks.mars" for your valuable monthly vote. . "Brother, no matter what I did wrong, no matter what I did to make you do this, I'm really sorry." Thor said in an apologetic voice as he walked towards the Destroyer who was wreaking havoc in the town. This was also the only way he could think of to save Jane, Sif and others from death after seeing the power of the Destroyer. "But these people are innocent and taking their lives will not help." At this time, the Destroyer had already stood in front of Thor, the fire in his body was shining brightly, exuding a terrible aura of destruction. "Take my life" Thor said. Then, as if he was moved by Thor's generosity, the fire in the Destroyer's body quickly extinguished, and he turned around, looking as if he was ready to give up. Seeing this, everyone felt slightly relieved, and the corners of their mouths subconsciously turned up. However, before they could smile, the Destroyer, who had just half turned around, suddenly turned around and slapped Thor hard on the cheek with his palm. "boom!" Thor¡¯s body was immediately thrown backwards, flying a distance of more than ten meters before falling heavily to the ground. "No!" Jane Foster shouted urgently after seeing Thor being knocked away, then broke free from the obstruction of Daisy and Eric, and ran towards the place where Thor fell "No." Jane ran to Sol and squatted down and said with a sad face. "It's over" Thor said in a difficult tone. "No, it's not over yet." Jane held Sol's cheek with both hands and cried. "You're safe." Thor said softly. "We are safe." Jian echoed. "It's over." Thor smiled. Then he blinked his eyes gently and took his last breath with a peaceful face. "Nono" Jane muttered to herself in disbelief. The Destroyer who has completed his mission will not stop. Turn around and head towards the dilapidated town But the next moment, there was a roar of thunder. A small black dot trailed a long white smoke tail, like a rocket, flying rapidly towards where Jane and Sol were. "Jane!" Eric screamed when he saw this, and rushed to Jane's side, ignoring Jane's struggle and forcefully pulling her away from Saul. Then the next second when Jane and Eric left Sol, the sledgehammer flew down, with a terrifying thunder falling from the sky and heavily bombarding Sol's body below, blooming with a dazzling The bright light stimulated everyone to close their eyes involuntarily. Fortunately, this situation did not last long, only four or five seconds. But when their sight returned, a scene that made them feel excited and happy appeared in their eyes. Under the flash of electric light, a large number of metal armor pieces emerged from the void and spontaneously attached to Thor's body, forming a silvery-white piece full of Asgardian style just like Sif and others. Wearing scale armor, he held Thor up from the ground, taking on the baptism of thunder like a god of thunder. "My God" Jane, a mortal, murmured in shock. At this time, the Destroyer, who noticed Thor's change, lit up with fire. He was about to shoot a fiery plasma beam at Thor who was illuminated by the laser But just a second before the beam was launched, a square-headed sledgehammer flew out of the lightning first and hit the destruction hard. on the person's head. "Bang." Under the huge impact, the Destroyer's head tilted and the beam was shot to one side. Next. As if the sledgehammer with an automatic return setting flew back, it knocked the Destroyer away from behind and fell back into Thor's hands. Then Thor, holding Mjolnir, jumped up and flew up. Like a retrograde meteorite, it flew into the huge wind vortex formed in mid-air and hovered in the center. Swing the hammer into a circular wheel and gather a large amount of thunder and lightning. "Click~" "Crack" at the same time. Not to be outdone, the Destroyer raised his head and fired a terrifying plasma flame beam at Thor in mid-air. Facing the attack, Thor fiercely grasped the handle of Mjolnir, then turned back downwards, using the hammer as the tip to fiercely meet the plasma flame beam shot by the Destroyer, and then held it hard against it and fell towards the Destroyer. Shot over. The fire light flew and turned into a pair of fire wings, wrapping around Thor's body. ThenThere was only a muffled sound of "bang", and the huge shock wave immediately spread to the surroundings with Thor and the Destroyer as the center, breaking through the surrounding whirlwind with a devastating force, and swept over the town with majestic force. , the huge overpressure wind lifted the buildings in the town below from the ground almost instantly, destroying them into a pile of messy wreckage. Immediately afterwards, the Destroyer leaned back and fell heavily to the ground under the huge impact of Thor's hammer. "boom!" That huge figure instantly stirred up a large amount of dust on the ground. Then Thor stood up and turned to look at Jane Foster standing aside, with a big smile on his face. "careful!" "Watch your head!" However, the next moment, with the rising shouts of Jane Foster and Sif, a huge golden light quickly enveloped Thor and the Destroyer. Sol's heart tightened and he quickly looked up at the sky "boom." The light shrouded, covering Thor and the Destroyer together. "Who!?" Sif stepped forward quickly, turning her head to observe the surrounding space, and asked loudly. Immediately, the void flashed, and Ito Cheng's figure emerged from mid-air. "Who is this?" Daixi, who was not nervous at all, asked the three warriors beside him. "I don't know." Big Fat Volstagg replied. "Boom!" The moment Volstagg finished speaking, with a violent roar, the entire golden light cage exploded in vain. Revealing the thunder god Thor surrounded by lightning inside. "Who are you? Loki's accomplice?" Thor asked, looking at Ito Cheng in mid-air with an unkind expression. "No, even to a certain extent. Like you, I am Loki's enemy." Ito Cheng lowered his body slowly. Standing on the ground, he said softly. "If that's the case, why did you sneak attack me?" Sol asked with a slightly better expression. "Because I want it and the power in your body. In addition, although Loki and I are enemies, what he is doing now is also good for me, so even though I know that my current behavior is in some way To a certain extent, I am helping him, and I have to do the same." Ito Cheng looked at Loki who had lost the magic power supply. He glanced at the Destroyer Armor and Thor who had only the instinctive power left, and said. "No, I won't hand over the Destroyer to you, let alone my power." Thor put his posture up and said in a deep voice. At the same time, Sif, Fandral, Volstagg, and Hogan on the side also walked to Thor's side, posing as if they were ready to challenge. "Originally, I wanted to take care of you later. Since you insist on participating in the war between me and Thor, I have to help you." Ito Cheng said looking at Sif and others. ? Then a thought came to mind. The figures of Maya, Harribel, Uchiha Miko and Yuhi Kurenai appeared from the void. "The one with the hammer in the middle belongs to me. You can divide the other four among you. Remember, except for the woman who has to live. You can do whatever you want with the others." Ito Cheng said softly. "Do you think a few women can defeat me, Volstagg? This joke is not funny at all!" Volstagg said with an angry expression. "Be careful, they give me a very dangerous feeling." Sif warned. "Understood." Fandral said. Because Hogan didn¡¯t like to talk much, he just nodded in silence. Show understanding. "For Asgard!" Thor said solemnly. "For Asgard!" Sif, Fandral, Volstagg and Hogan echoed in unison. Immediately, the five people moved together and rushed towards Ito Cheng and Maya. at the same time. The figures of Ito Cheng, Maya and Harribel also flashed and disappeared. But in the next moment. With a muffled sound of "bang", Thor, Sif and Volstagg seemed to have been hit by a heavy truck, and their bodies flew backwards at high speed like cannonballs. The speed was so fast that it even brought out a whistling sound in the air. "Hoo~" At this time, Uchiha Miko's eyes flashed as she stayed still. The originally dark eyes as deep as the universe turned into a strange Sharingan with several rings and magatama. The original pupils were extremely scarlet, but now the color Kurenai Yuhi's eyes became brighter and she looked at Fandral and Hogan who were rushing toward them.together. In an instant, the two people's forward movement was a pause, and their bodies shook and fell down. ¡°Thump, thump.¡± Obviously, although the two of them were born in the Divine Realm and are people from the Divine Realm, in the final analysis they are still humans, not gods. Just because of their special origins, they are much stronger than ordinary humans. However, and the two have become 'gods' Compared to Uchiha Miko and Yuhi Kurenai, they were inferior by countless times, so it was no surprise that the two fell asleep in a wonderful dream world under the radiation of Uchiha Miko and Yuhi Kurenai's dream power. Then the next moment, amid a loud howl, Volstagg was also cut in the soaring water column created by Harribel. His body was injured everywhere, and he fell heavily to a pair of bodies covered in blood. The ruins of the building stirred up dust all over the sky. "Oh no." Daisy looked at Uchiha Miko and Yuhi Kurenai who were looking up at them, as well as Harribel floating in the air not far away, and whispered with a dull expression. Of course, Jane Foster and Eric were also frightened, looking at what was happening in front of them with expressions of helplessness and disbelief on their faces. ¡­¡­ "Boom!" Smoke and dust rose, and a huge impact crater appeared on the ground beneath Sif. "Uh~" Sif, who was lying in the pit, raised her head and groaned with pain on her face. "Who are you?" Sif supported her body with both arms and reluctantly stood up from the pit. She looked up at the powerful light and heat in the air. It looked like a fire god and a sun god, with long purple-gold hair. Asked Maya. "You will naturally know this in the future." Maya said quietly, then changed the subject and continued, "You are no match for me, surrender." "There are only warriors who died in Agard, and there are no cowards who will surrender." Sif replied with a firm look, then stood up and raised the sword in her hand. "Your spirit is worthy of praise, but unfortunately, you were chosen as the target by that bastard, so accept your fate." After saying that, Maya's figure flashed and appeared in front of Sif, who was on alert. The golden light in her hand shone and she punched Sif in the abdomen. Xif's eyes narrowed and she quickly turned sideways to dodge. At the same time, she slashed with the sword in her hand and hit Maya's neck. At this moment, Maya stepped closer and hit Sif's chest hard with her shoulder. "boom!" Sif¡¯s body flew backwards again. However, Sif, who was knocked away, did not give up. She opened her free left hand forward, and several magic light balls suddenly appeared and shot toward Maya's body. Seeing the attack coming, Maya's face remained unchanged, and with a movement of her body, she turned into two flames that spread out violently, flew from the left and right of the magic light ball, and shot directly in front of Sif, reuniting into Maya's image, and once again A punch hit Sif who had not yet landed. Sif¡¯s expression changed, and she quickly crossed her hands in front of her body. "boom!" The next moment, golden energy light flew out from Sif's back, driving her body to fly backwards for a distance, until she crashed through two ruins before falling heavily. "boom!" "Poof!" Immediately afterwards, Sif's body shook, and she spat out a large mouthful of blood. "If you had listened to my advice earlier, you wouldn't have been injured." Shine, who appeared in front of Sif again in the flash of golden light, said quietly, then leaned down and used her divine power to forge the needle. Sif lifted up from the ground and walked slowly back to where Uchiha Miko and Yuhi Kurenai were. ¡­¡­ "Click~" With the swing of the sledgehammer in Thor's hand, several powerful thunderbolts shot towards Ito Cheng like sharp arrows. Facing the attack, Ito Cheng moved and suddenly appeared in front of Sol. He clasped his hands and raised them high, and hit Sol's head hard like a hammer. "boom!" At the same time, Thor turned into a meteorite and fell to the ground at high speed with a sharp whistling sound. "Boom!" Ito Cheng, who had gained the upper hand, was unyielding. With a wave of his arm, hundreds of Nordic magic arrays emerged in the sky, and streams of bright light were ejected from them, raining down towards where Thor was. The impact crater shot through. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom" Immediately, a series of huge explosions immediately reverberated over the entire town. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2155 Destroyer "Oh, my God" Eric murmured to himself in shock as he looked at the bright magic light falling from the sky. "No! Thor!" Jane shouted in panic, her body seemed to have been drained of strength, and she lay limp in Eric's arms next to her. "This is really an exaggeration, but I have to say, this is really beautiful." Daisy said in shock. Until about half a minute or so, the magic array in the sky gradually disappeared, and the light column array began to disappear, exposing Ito Cheng who was suspended in mid-air to everyone's sight again. At this time, Ito Cheng's body moved slightly, and he landed towards Thor, who was deeply trapped in a huge hemispherical impact crater with a diameter of more than one mile. Sol struggled slightly in the pit, but with every movement he made, an unbearable pain spread out from his body, forcing him to give up the act of gathering strength. He collapsed in the impact pit like a useless person, watching helplessly as Ito Cheng got closer and closer to him in the sky. "Why do you do this?" Sol asked with confusion on his face. "I need the power in your body." Ito Cheng, who was floating above Thor, replied quietly. "You know what I want to ask." Thor said dissatisfied. "That's a secret." Ito Cheng said softly. "Do you know that your actions may bring danger to the earth and the entire nine realms." Thor said loudly, holding back the pain in his body. "I know, because Loki has never been a peaceful master." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. "Then why do you still want to help him!?" Sol asked without knowing why. "Because what he is doing now is in my interest." Ito Cheng smiled. "You want to overthrow Asgard?" Thor's eyes narrowed and he asked with a bad look. "Well, who knows?" Ito Cheng shrugged and said, "Okay. I have said too much. In order to prevent me from being overturned by you like the villain in the TV series. You can sleep now." Ito Cheng stretched out his bright hand and pointed at Thor. "But don't worry. The impression you gave is pretty good, so as long as everything goes well, your life can be guaranteed." After saying that, the light in his hand lit up, blooming with a dazzling white light. ¡­¡­ "Crunch~" At the same time, along with a strange sound, the body of the Destroyer that was supposed to be deposited suddenly emitted a powerful aura of power, and then the palm of its hand stretched out to grab Yuhi Hong who was closest to it. And Yuhi Hong, who sensed the danger, moved. A piece of broken wood appeared in the hands of the Destroyer instead of her, and was crushed into even more broken pieces by the Destroyer's big hands. ¡°Then Uchiha Miko, Maya and Harribel all moved together and jumped away from the Destroyer, looking at the Destroyer who got up from the ground with a wary look on his face. "What's going on?" Maya asked. "I don't know, it started all of a sudden." Yuhi Hong replied. "It seems we are in trouble." Maya said softly. As if in response, as soon as Maya finished speaking, a blazing plasma energy beam shot out from the Destroyer's head and shot straight towards Maya. Maya stepped forward and jumped back in an instant. Next. The Destroyer, whose attack failed, turned his head and swept the beam towards other people next to him. As the attacked ones, Uchiha Miko and Harribel, like Maya, also dodged away from where they were. "Miko, take the woman he wants and leave first. Let's deal with this guy." Maya ordered loudly. "Okay." Uchiha Miko agreed, then turned her eyes and fell on Sif, who was unconscious on the ground not far away. She didn't see any movement, and Sif's body suddenly disappeared from the place in a burst of space ripples. Appeared in front of Uchiha Miko, and was caught in her arms. Then his feet moved. Quickly stepped back. "Do it!" Maya shouted immediately after seeing Uchiha Miko's success. As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his arm, and a large stream of flames emitting golden light immediately emerged from the void and quickly covered the Destroyer's body. At the same time, Harribel raised his palm slightly and fired a bright light towards the Destroyer. ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s the virtual flash! The next moment, there was an explosion of "boom", and the destructed body was immediately thrown back high and flew out. It was not until it flew more than ten meters that it "bang""It fell to the ground with a heavy sound, stirring up a large amount of dust. But then, the Destroyer, still covered in flames, climbed up from the ground, and ignored Maya and Harribel, the two enemies who had just attacked it, and strode towards the direction of Ito Cheng and Thor. walked over Seeing this, Maya and Harribel looked at each other, and then they all moved together to catch up with the Destroyer in front, using virtual flash and fireball attacks to intercept it. But at this time, the Destroyer seemed to be furious, and his body was burning with hot plasma flames. He didn't care about the two people's attacks at all, and just strode towards the direction of Ito Cheng and Thor. Under the circumstances where the Destroyer could not be killed or injured, and could not achieve any other effect except relying on the physical impact caused by the energy attack to pause it twice, the Destroyer finally came to Ito after a lot of troubles. On the edge of the impact crater where Cheng and Thor were. It was only at this time that Ito Cheng used a special method to stun Thor and transferred him into the Rubik's Cube world. "What's going on?" Ito Cheng looked at the sudden arrival of the Destroyer with a stunned look on his face, and asked Maya and Harribel who appeared next to him. ¡°I don¡¯t know, it started all of a sudden, and then rushed to you non-stop.¡± Maya replied. "Huh?" Ito Cheng was stunned when he heard the words, and looked at the Destroyer with a thoughtful expression. The Destroyer being observed seemed to be searching for something, turning his head back and forth to explore the surroundings. "Sure enough" Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't understand why. It must be Odin who mysteriously entered Odin's sleep and discovered Thor's trouble, so he lowered his divine power to let the Destroyer restart, with the purpose of letting it Come to help Thor out of trouble, just like Thor's hammer suddenly flew when Thor was killed by the Destroyer controlled by Loki. "Sure enough, Odin's Odin's Sleep this time is just a show, a good show to make Loki show his numbness. In this case, even if Thor is gone now, Loki in the God's Domain will probably Can't you get anything good to eat?" Ito Cheng secretly thought, confirming his suspicion. The next moment, the Destroyer, who had not found the target, swelled up and erupted with terrifying power that was many times stronger than what Ito Cheng had seen before, shooting a blazing plasma beam towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who was the first to bear the brunt, stretched out his arm. Under the influence of the power of space, an invisible space barrier composed of high-density space particles appeared in the void in front of him, and collided heavily with the plasma beam shot by the Destroyer. "Boom!" In the dazzling white light, the surrounding space began to distort, and emitted terrifying heat, steaming the air, making the surrounding environment seem to have turned into a volcano. "Hribel!" At this time, Ito Cheng shouted in a low voice. Immediately, Harribel Zhouzhong raised his Zanpakut¨­, and a large stream of water spurted out from the Destroyer's feet, turning into a water column that reached the sky, and shot the Destroyer inside into the air. . Then Ito Cheng, who had removed the space defense barrier, moved his palm again, and large waves of cold air emerged out of thin air. They came into contact with the water column created by Harribel, and quickly froze the water column into ice crystals, sealing the Destroyer in ice. into the icicles. "Maya, you go up, I go down, separate the Destroyer from the ice." At this time, Ito Cheng ordered Maya beside him again. "I know." Maya agreed. As soon as the words fell, the two men moved and appeared at the upper and lower ends of the frozen position of the Destroyer. Each held a long sword in their hands and twisted their hands to slash at the icicle in front of them. Immediately, two rays of light flashed, and the part where the destroyer was was instantly separated from the entire icicle. Then Ito Cheng made a thought and sent the frozen Destroyer into the Rubik's Cube world. "Wow~" Immediately afterwards, the missing part of the icicle began to collapse, breaking into countless ice crystal fragments of different sizes, and fell towards the ground. And almost at the same time that the entire icicle collapsed, the ice crystals outside the Destroyer who was taken into the Rubik's Cube world violently shattered, revealing the Destroyer with surges of energy inside, but it immediately seemed to have lost its power. It fell silent like a support, and fell to the ground like a dead object. "Okay, let's get out of here." Ito Cheng said after capturing the Destroyer. Then with a thought, he took Maya and Harribel to appear next to Uchiha Miko and Yuhi Kurenai, and sent the four of them and Sif, who was held by Uchiha Miko, back to the devil.In this world, a body disappeared from the place "Wait!" Jane Foster shouted loudly, but unfortunately, her speed was slower after all, and she could not stop Ito before he was young. "Jane." Looking at Jane with a disappointed face, Eric called softly. ¡­¡­ "I'll leave them to you." In the Rubik's Cube world, Ito Cheng, who put down Thor and Sif who had trapped energy, turned to Ritsuko Akagi, Yui Ikari, Nina, Lloyd, Lakshatta, and others who had been summoned by him. Elite scientists from various worlds such as Erica, Serene, Kikyo Yoshikawa, Toshin Toshin, Yaten Nobu, Precia, Atsuko Seiya, Scarlet Ohara and Zora said. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2156 Odin x Fury On the other side, in the room where Odin was sleeping, a frost giant with blue skin and strangely red pupils walked up to Odin's sleeping cabin, reached out and pulled out the eyelid of his remaining left eye, and used a He said softly with a proud tone, "There is a saying that even if you are sleeping, you can still hear and see what is happening around you. I hope this is true." "This way you will knowyou died" Having said this, the Frost Giant lowered his free right hand gently, and used the magic power of frost to form a sharp, crystal-clear ice pick in his palm. ¡°¡­In my Lauffy¡¯s hands.¡± After saying that, he raised his arm and stabbed Odin below. However, at this moment, there was only a "chi" sound, and a golden energy beam flew fiercely, hitting the unsuspecting Frost Giant Laufey's vest heavily. "Ah!" Laufei screamed in pain and rolled off Odin's body. "And you died at the hands of Odin's son." At the door of the sleeping room, Loki, dressed in a dark golden military uniform, slowly put down the power in his hand and looked at the Frost Giant who fell to the ground and said softly. said. "Luoji" Laufei shouted in a difficult voice. The next moment, the golden light reappeared, and Laufei's body immediately exploded under the bombardment of the golden light, turning into a pile of energy star debris, completely floating away from the room, leaving only a little wet trace to prove that he once existed. traces of passing. "Loki, you saved him." At this time, Odin's wife Frigga, who had been knocked down by the frost giant that broke in earlier, got up from the ground and rushed towards Loki while saying with lingering fear. "I swear. Queen Mother, they will pay the price for what happened today. I will use the power of the Rainbow Bridge to destroy Jotunheim!" Loki hugged Frigga and said. "No. Loki, you can't sit like this. Your father would not want to see such a thing happen." Frigga was shocked when she heard this and quickly spoke to dissuade him. "No, Queen Mother, I have to do this. Without the protection of Odin's power, the Frost Giants may attack at any time. With our current situation in Agard, we cannot defeat them at all. We can only destroy them before they launch an attack." Only by leaving Jotunheim can Agard be safe." Loki explained softly. "We can call Thor back." Frigga continued to persuade. "Even if Thor comes back, it won't change anything. The war between us and the Frost Giants will still break out, and it may even be brought forward because of Thor's return. So, Queen Mother, you don't have to persuade me. As long as my father doesn't wake up, Now that I have come here, I need to be responsible for the safety of the entire Agard." Loki looked at Frigga's eyes seriously and said in a deep voice. After finishing speaking, Frigga did not wait for further persuasion. He turned around and strode out of the sleeping room, quickly running towards the Rainbow Bridge. But Loki, who was in a hurry to run out, didn't notice that the moment he left the room, Odin's eyelids trembled slightly as he had been sleeping. He opened his eyes and slowly sat up from the sleeping cabin. "Frigga." Odin called softly. "Oh, dear. You finally woke up. I thought you wouldn't wake up even if you were here." Frigga's face lit up when she heard the call. He quickly ran to Odin's side and hugged his body, saying with joy in his voice. "Don't worry. Frigga, as long as Asgard still needs me, I will always exist." Odin gently patted Frigga's back and said softly. After a moment, he gently pushed Frigga away, stood up and went out of the tunnel, "Now, it's time to solve some problems." At this moment, a sharp light flashed in Odin's remaining single eye. ¡­¡­ "Hey, man, I'm here." Ito Cheng, who was standing in front of a building that looked like Xavier's School for the Gifted, took out his phone and dialed the phone number of Tony, the newly acquired Iron Man, and said. "Okay, come in." Tony Stark's voice came out on the phone. Then, with a soft "click" sound, the closed fence door in front of Ito Cheng automatically opened, revealing the road leading to the door. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, walked to the door, reached out and grabbed the handle. "Click!" "Welcome, Mr. Chen." The moment the door lock was unlocked, a male voice came from the electronic device next to the door. "Hello, Jarvis." Ito Cheng smiled. Then he opened the door and walked into the building. The first thing that comes into view is an extremely empty stadium, as big as a basketball court.In the hall, the ground is paved with black and white colored bricks, and several white round columns stand on both sides of the room. In the innermost part of the hall, there is a wide passage leading to the second floor of the building. At the same time, on the right side of the entrance to the hall, there is an arch-shaped passage leading to an unknown place. "Long time no see, Chen." At this time, Tony Stark, wearing gray trousers, a red shirt, and a floral scarf tied around his neck, came out of the arched passage and greeted. "It's been a long time indeed." Ito Cheng smiled and nodded in agreement. Then the conversation changed and he continued, "But what I'm more puzzled about is that you actually took the initiative to call me and invite me over. It seems that we haven't gotten to know each other that well yet, right?" "How can you say that? I will be sad. You know, in my heart, I have always regarded you as a friend." Tony said aggrievedly. "Really? Then I'm really honored." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. "Okay, let me tell the truth. Yes, the initiator of the invitation this time is indeed not me, but someone else." Seeing Ito Cheng's performance, Tony surrendered with a helpless expression. "Who? SHIELD?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "How did you guess it?" Tony said with some surprise. "The only guys who can let you Iron Man put down your identity and help, except for some people in the club, are SHIELD. And judging from my current situation, although the guys in the club want to get to know me, But I will never come through you. At least in terms of identity, the White Queen and the Black Queen are more confident, so the only ones left are SHIELD." Ito Cheng explained quietly. "That's it." Tony said suddenly. "Come on, I'll take you to meet the guy who wants to see you." With that said, Tony took Ito Cheng towards the interior of the building, until he finally stopped in a lounge-like room with a TV, sofa, books, and a fireplace. ¡°Then, the figure of a black man with a bald head, one eye, and a dark blue S.H.I.E.L.D. uniform came into view. "Okay, let's talk. I still have things to deal with, so I won't disturb you." Tony, who led the people there, made a random excuse and left the room without participating. "Hello, I am Nick Fury, the commander of SHIELD." Nick Fury introduced himself. "I know." Ito Cheng walked straight to the sofa nearby and sat down, crossed his legs, and looked up at Nick Fury opposite. "I didn't expect Mr. Chen to know about me." Nick Fury also sat on the sofa and said. "I know a lot." Ito Cheng shrugged and said, "What's the matter with asking Tony to invite me over." "I need to know your attitude." Fury said. "You? SHIELD or the US government? Or is it just you?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. "Both." Fury said quietly. "Want to know what my attitude is?" Ito Cheng asked again. "To this world. And the purpose of your coming here." Fury looked at Ito Cheng with a deep look, and said with an expression of "I know everything", "You first appeared in the desert a hundred miles south of the town of x in New Mexico. At that time we detected a small-scale space rupture reflection, and then you appeared, and if I remember correctly, you discovered our monitoring at that time and blocked our tracking with a special electromagnetic wave signal. .¡± "Then, you appeared in the Dome Prison and slaughtered all the criminals in the prison with overwhelming force. You also disappeared the two agents we sent to organize you." "Then you appeared in the Isolated Island Prison again, fought with King Wanli, and rescued Tony Stark, Hank Pym and Janet Pan Dyne. And in the days that followed, , you also did what Tony Stark and others were doing, and showed a strong sense of justice, until you joined the Hydra organization and became their behind-the-scenes controller." "But what surprised me was that you didn't control their misbehavior. Instead, you uprooted Aim Creative Company the next day and destroyed most of the traces of their existence in this world." "Next, you joined the Hellfire Club and became the Black King. Then five days ago, you went to New Mexico and fought with a guy who fell from the sky, and made him disappear in the same way. " "I'm right," Fury said. "No. I have to say that your S.H.I.E.L.D.'s intelligence capabilities are stillIt is so powerful that even if it cannot directly lock on me with satellites, it can still grasp my movements and what I have done through other means. It is really scary. "Ito Cheng said with a sigh. "It's just that I don't understand two things." Fury ignored Ito Cheng's sigh and turned around and said. "What?" Ito Cheng asked, raising an eyebrow. "First, there were so many agents who went to the Dome Prison to stop you. Why did you only take away Hawkeye and Black Widow in the end? Second, how did you know the locations of the two major prisons, the Dome and the Island?" Fury asked. "Because I know a lot." Ito Cheng said with an enigmatic face. "As for the other question, I'm sorry, I have no comment." (To be continued) Text Chapter 2157 Visiting X Kang ps: Thanks to "Zhang Xiaozhong", "ak56" and "nykfany" for their valuable monthly votes. . Fury looked at Ito Cheng quietly for a while, nodded and said, "Okay, let's get back to the topic, what is your purpose of coming to Earth? It's not just to be a superhero, kill the villains and criminals in your eyes, and destroy one or two Isn¡¯t a town that simple?¡± "What if it's that simple?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. "Then I can only say, you can stop. The villains will be dealt with by the police, and the terrorists will also have the army to respond. Even if we encounter super-powered criminals and aliens, we at SHIELD will not stand idly by, any better than you. Such an unstable factor is much more reliable. At least it won't destroy a town easily and kill hundreds of people." Fury said in a deep voice. "After all, isn't it because I went too far in Mexico and made the guys above you nervous?" Ito Cheng sneered. "Not only that. You also have Hydra in your hands, and you also master various destructive weapon technologies developed by AIM. You have even become the Black King of the Hellfire Club. Your strength has reached a level that can overwhelm the country. to the point, so you must express your attitude towards the earth and the US government." Fury said with a sharp gaze on Ito Cheng's face. "Since you want an attitude, then I will give you an attitude." Ito Cheng put down his legs that were folded together, leaned forward, stared at Fury with a half-smile on his face, and said softly, "As long as If you, the U.S. government, are not looking for trouble, I have no interest in pursuing any terrorist ideas, or changing dynasties and overthrowing the country, or trying to dominate the country alone. But on the other hand, if some crazy guys in your government are looking for trouble. Then I don¡¯t mind going too far and making the United States my sphere of influence. Let Hydra replace your SHIELD as the actual manager of this land!¡± "This is my attitude." It's a word to say: Don't mess with me. "I will tell those people what you said truthfully, but I also ask for your advice. The earth is not a place where you can do whatever you want. If you go too far, there will be capable people who will deal with you." Fury He shot back tit for tat. "I know more about the earth than you do." Ito Cheng leaned back, leaned against the back of the sofa, and folded his legs together again. Said quietly. "Thank you for your cooperation. I hope we can get along happily in the future." Fury stood up from the sofa and said. Ito Cheng smiled softly and said nothing. Seeing this, Fury didn't look for trouble and turned around and walked towards the door. However, just as he was about to open the door and leave, his movements suddenly stopped, he turned his head slightly, and looked at the man who was still sitting on the sofa out of the corner of his eye. The moved Ito Cheng asked, "Hawkeye and Black Widow are still alive, right?" "Maybe." Ito Cheng replied noncommittally. "Hey~" Fury, who had already gotten the answer he wanted from Ito Cheng's answer, twisted his palm. He opened the door and walked out of the room. "boom!" Then the door closed gently again. But not long after, the door opened again with a soft "click", and then Tony Stark, who had left earlier, appeared in the room again. "How was the conversation?" Tony asked. "It's not bad. As for the next result, it depends on the reaction of the US government." Ito Cheng replied indifferently. "By the way, did you really destroy a town the size of three New York City blocks just because you fought with aliens?" Tony nodded slightly. Then he asked with an interested look on his face. "Not entirely, before I fought that guy. The town had already been almost destroyed by the battle between him and his enemies. My fight with him only exacerbated this result." Ito Cheng stood up from the sofa. Stand up. Explained with a shrug. "Wow, your fists are really powerful." Tony joked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take me around your base?¡± Ito Cheng looked around the room in front of him and asked. "Why not?" Tony asked, "Come on." With that said, Tony took Ito Cheng out of the room and wandered around in the castle-like building that originally belonged to Tony's grandmother and has now been turned into the Avengers headquarters, visiting the various Kiriba inside. Monster training facilities and special rooms with other uses. Of course, during this process, Ito Shigeya will inevitably meet the existing members of the Avengers. For example, Shige ItoI have seen the Wasp - Janet, Ant-Man - Hank Pym and the Black Panther King - Tachara. But what surprised Ito was that he actually met Captain America here, wearing his unique blue, white and red weird suit, holding a shield, in a special training room renovated in the castle. Undergoing all kinds of lasers and missiles. "I didn't expect him to join you." Ito Cheng said in surprise as he looked at Captain America who was running in the training room. "Some time ago, for some unknown reason, a large-scale tectonic plate movement suddenly occurred in Antarctica. When I went to check out out of curiosity, I found this guy and brought him back. I didn't expect that he actually came back to life. , so we took him in and invited him to become one of us, and as far as the results are concerned, it looks pretty good." Tony shrugged. "Antarctica?" Ito Cheng repeated, twitching the corners of his mouth. He really didn't expect that the resurrection of Captain America in this world was actually caused by his battle with Loki, rather than an unexpected discovery by S.H.I.E.L.D. during an Antarctic expedition. This had to make Ito Cheng lament the world. wonderful. "What's wrong?" Tony asked, noticing the change in Ito Cheng's expression. "It's okay." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to get to know him.¡± Tony nodded, turned around and said without asking. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate and followed him after a while. The two of them appeared in the training room where the computer was shut down and stood together with Captain America. "Captain. Let me introduce you to a friend. This is Chen." Tony introduced Captain America. "Hello." Captain America said, extending his hand. "Hello. Captain America, nice to meet you." Ito Cheng shook hands with Captain America. "Chen is not an Avenger, he just came to the headquarters because of some things. I am showing him around now, and I happened to see you training, so I brought him over to get to know you. If possible, I don't mind, Captain, you are very charming. Fa, let Chen join us, you know. I have been inviting him, but he has refused." Tony on the side explained to Captain America who looked at him. "So you are also a superhero?" Captain America said. "It can only be regarded as true. After all, I am an amateur and not as professional as you." Ito Cheng glanced at the missile launcher destroyed by Captain America next to him and smiled. "There is no distinction between professional and amateur heroes. As long as they have a brave and righteous heart, everyone is a hero." Captain America said seriously. "You're right." Ito Cheng agreed noncommittally. "You think there's something wrong with what I said?" Captain America frowned. "There are some." Ito Cheng looked at Captain America in front of him and said softly, "Indeed, as long as you have a brave heart that is not afraid of evil and is willing to uphold justice, anyone can become a hero, but that must be divided. When and under what circumstances. If you still recklessly use your weak body and life to fight against evil when you know you are invincible and invincible, that kind of behavior is not called bravery. It is stupidity, although it may lead to miracles. . But the more likely it is to lose one¡¯s own life, so I don¡¯t agree with irrational heroic behavior.¡± "What you said is generally correct. But it cannot be denied that those who are willing to make sacrifices for their beliefs may be stupid in their eyes, but to them, they stick to their beliefs. , He is an honorable and admirable person." Captain America said seriously. "I don't object to this." Ito Cheng shrugged. "Okay, are you two thirsty? How about going out for a drink?" Tony, who saw the two of them coming to an end, quickly spoke up and changed the subject. "That's fine." Ito Cheng smiled. "That's a good suggestion." Captain America agreed. Then the three of them turned around and headed outside the training room. But the moment they turned around to take action, a dazzling white light burst out from the dimmed training room, attracting the attention of Ito Cheng, Captain America, and Tony. Immediately afterwards, the light formed a ball of light, and a strange figure emerged from it. "Hello, Avengers." The figure stood up from the weird chair he was sitting on, looked at Ito Cheng and the others and said in a rustling voice. "Jarvis, prepare the Mark 8." Tony said loudly. "But sir, it's just an experimental product. It has safety risks and cannot be put into use immediately." Jarvis replied. "Those are minor problems, just do as I say."?? insisted. "Yes, sir." Jarvis agreed. Immediately, a cabinet in a warehouse somewhere underground in the Avengers headquarters building lit up, and the steel suit stored inside was activated. All that was left was Tony Stark to wear it, and he could immediately go into battle. "I am Kang." At the same time, the figure emerging from the light group introduced himself. The guy who called himself Kang was about 1.8 meters tall and was wearing a strange set of armor, but it was not as obvious as Tony's steel suit. Instead, it was closer to a space suit, with a helmet on his head. A square, sealed helmet protected a blue face, standing on a strange metal chair that looked like a driver's seat for an EVA driver. At this time, after listening to Kang's self-introduction, Ito Cheng immediately recalled the information about him in his mind. The so-called Kang, nicknamed: Conqueror, is actually a man from the future. He comes from the Galactic Empire in the 30th century and is the ruler of the future Galactic Empire. Due to the collapse of a certain timeline, his body collapsed and the empire was destroyed. , the woman he loved was about to die tragically, so in order to prevent this from happening, he used technology far ahead of his time to use a time machine to jump to various points in time and parallel universes to find the source of all problems. Hard work pays off, and he has found the Captain America of this world and this era. Judging from the results of his investigation through countless timelines, Captain America should not live in the 21st world, but should have died as early as World War II. It is precisely because of the reason why he survived in this world in the 21st century, That caused the entire timeline to collapse, causing him to die in the future. So he decided to go back to the past himself and erase this mistake, which resulted in the current situation. Of course, this is just the reason why Kang appeared here, not all his information. Therefore, if you really want to investigate in detail, it is an extremely huge project. First, you must trace the history of Egypt in the 14th century and trace it. Things to do in the Age of Mutant Apocalypse At this time, Kang stretched out his right hand to the side, and a strange passage opened in vain, swallowing Kang's hand in. However, the next moment he pulled out again, but there was an extra hole in his hand. A futuristic energy rifle. Just listen to him say in a ruffled voice, "I come from the future era, and I made a special trip to send a message to Captain America." The moment he finished speaking, he saw the front end of the weapon in Kang's hand flicker with light, shooting out circles of annular shock waves into shock rays, hitting Captain America. Captain America instinctively raised his shield to block the beam. "Ah!" Then, Captain America screamed and was knocked away. "Chen, I may have to change my clothes for the banquet. Can you help me take care of the captain?" Tony said helplessly, knowing that he could not help much in his current human form. "Can I help you?" Ito Cheng asked. "What?" Tony said in surprise. It was only the next moment that Tony understood what Ito Cheng meant by helping. Suddenly, Tony felt dizzy and he appeared in the warehouse where the steel suit was stored. "Uh, this kind of help really makes people feel uncomfortable." Tony shook his head, suppressing the nausea in his heart, and whispered to himself. "Jarvis, turn on the Mark 8." Then, Tony ordered in a loud voice. "Yes, sir," Jarvis responded. ¡°Then the holy cabinet containing the steel suit was opened, revealing the Mark 8 which had already been activated In the training room above, Ito Cheng, who sent Tony away, stretched forward with one hand and supported an arc-shaped telepathy shield in front of him, protecting himself and Captain America behind him. "Captain, are you okay?" Ito asked without looking back. Opposite, the front end of the weapon in Kang's hand flashed with light, shooting out impact rays one after another, hitting Ito Cheng's telekinetic shield. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2158 Captain America In fact, if we really want to fight, with Kang's current arrogance and defenselessness, Ito Shige has a way to kill him in exchange for the power of the world. However, although it is a profit, it will not be the same as Kang's. The purpose of the other thing he got was in conflict, so even if Kang was now a big fat guy in Ito Cheng's eyes, Ito Cheng had to endure it temporarily and watch Kang perform there. This article is written by . . Initial release Fortunately, this kind of thing did not last long. Soon, with the activation of the entire building's defense system, a large number of small missiles and training weapons launched attacks on Kang on the opposite side. "Boom!" A large plume of thick black smoke emerged, shrouding Kang's figure in the middle. "Are you okay, Captain?" Taking advantage of this brief moment of silence, Ito Cheng turned to Captain America, who was getting up from the ground. "I'm fine." Captain America replied, then raised his head and looked at Kang shrouded in smoke with Ito Cheng. Then the next second, the smoke dissipated, revealing Kang who was intact and protected by a green spherical energy shield. Immediately afterwards, more weapons continued to attack Kang, but under the protection of the green energy shield outside his body, they were all defended without any mistakes and failed to cause any harm to Kang. Moreover, in the wide-area energy impact emitted by Kang's subsequent counterattack, they exploded one after another and were completely wiped out. "Boom!" "I don't care who you are, that's it!" With a muffled sound, Iron Man flew out from the broken wall and stretched his palm forward, aiming at Kang in front of him. said loudly. ?Then his palm lit up and he shot a repulsive beam toward Kang. Kang, who looked confident, sat back on the space-time chair. Not resisting either, but in the next moment. The previously hidden spherical energy barrier resurfaced again, blocking the repulsive beam shot by Iron Man. Immediately afterwards, Kang moved and suddenly appeared next to Iron Man, grabbed his neck and lifted him from the ground. "Okay, tell me quickly, who are you?" Tony, who was still pretending to be a savior, immediately surrendered. "This armor of yours is really interesting and original. It's quite fun." Kang observed the steel armor on Tony's body with interest and said. At the same time, Captain America trotted lightly and threw the shield in his hand. The shield rotated at high speed, turned into a flying disc, and flew to Kang's side. However, with just a slight lift of Kang's arm, the shield projected by Captain America stopped in vain, and kept spinning in mid-air, as if there was an invisible vacuum universe in front of it. "Okay. Where are we?" Kang said. "Umlet me think about it." Tony replied. Then there was a flash of lightning, and a bolt of thunder quickly shot towards Kang. "Hereby~" "Boom!" The energy shield outside Kang's body lit up again, instantly blocking the lightning shot by Ito Cheng. The next second, the shield whirled. It flew back at a faster speed than the previous one, and hit hard on the abdomen of Captain America, who was not in a hurry to defend himself, knocking him to the side wall. "boom!" Then Kang turned around and threw it. It also threw Iron Man to the side like a shot put. "boom!" "Uh" Iron Man, who felt that all his internal organs were not in their normal positions, groaned subconsciously amid the huge backlash. At this time, Ito Cheng waved his arm again. The remains of weapons scattered around seemed to be blessed by some kind of energy, spontaneously flying from the ground. It turned into a series of sharp arrows and fired towards Kang who was standing still. Kang's response method is also very simple. As soon as his whole body lights up, a wide-area shock wave bursts out from his body, knocking away all the debris that flew in front of him, and headed towards Ito with unabated force. Cheng rushed over. With a thought, Ito Cheng supported a telekinetic barrier in front of him. "Boom!" "Wow, what's going on?" At this time, with the sound of a valve, the Wasp, who had become the size of a palm, and Ant-Man, who still maintained his normal body shape, appeared in the dilapidated training room. "Wasp, be careful!" Captain America reminded. But it was too late. Kang, who was in the training room, gestured towards the Wasp and Ant-Man with one hand. A green energy beam the size of a baby's fist instantly shot out from Kang's palm and flew towards the Little Wasp and Ant-Man. Wasp.   Ant-Man's expression changed when he saw this, and he quickly stepped in front of Little Wasp, crossing his arms in front of him. "Boom!" The next moment, a groan of pain sounded, and Ant-Man's tall body immediately flew backwards. "Hank!" Little Wasp exclaimed. At this moment, a blurry black shadow flashed and quickly rushed behind Kang. He crossed his arms and left a cross-shaped scar on Kang's back. The attacker is none other than the Black Panther King wearing a costume made of special light-absorbing material! This is also the first substantial injury that Kang has received so far. "How dare you!" Kang said angrily, and then reached out and grabbed him backwards. An invisible force like telekinesis quickly enveloped the black panther who had just dodged, driving his body and flying quickly not far away. The incoming little wasp shot over. "boom!" "ah!" In an instant, the two collided with each other and fell heavily to the ground together. Seeing that he had an opportunity to succeed, Ito Cheng flicked his finger and shot an orange-yellow electromagnetic beam towards Kang. "Boom!" But the result was the same as the previous attack, which was easily resisted by the energy shield outside Kang's body. Captain America on the side ran forward quickly, punched Kang's body, and while punching him, he asked loudly, "Who are you and why are you attacking the Avengers!" "Ah~, it's not just the Avengers, Captain, you." Kang, who was watching Captain America's futile efforts under the protection of the energy shield, said softly, "Let me answer your question, I am the conqueror, Kang. From In the distant forty-first century, the reason why I returned to this era is for a very simple reason: I want to eliminate you from the timeline!" Captain America was shaken and subconsciously took two steps back. Then, Kang stretched out his hand and gestured forward, and a green energy beam instantly hit Captain America's chest, knocking him away. "ah!" "Jarvis, concentrate your energy on your chest and use your beam attack with all your strength." Tony said loudly. Immediately afterwards, the blue triangular light jade on the chest of the steel suit lit up, and an energy beam as thick as an adult's thigh was sprayed out, and it quickly flew towards Kang on the opposite side. In cooperation, Ito Cheng also fired a railgun at Kang again. "Boom!" It¡¯s just that the result was not at all what Ito Cheng expected, and it was also blocked by the energy shield outside Kang¡¯s body. "How is this possible?" Tony said in shock. "Kang, you said you came from the future, why did you want to get rid of Captain America!?" Tony then asked. "To save the world." Kang replied in a deep voice. As soon as these words came out, Captain America, Black Panther, Ant-Man and Iron Man, who had just endured the pain and got up from the ground, all stood together, their faces covered by masks and helmets showing a look of astonishment. They really can¡¯t figure out why Captain America, a great hero who saves the world, becomes the ¡®culprit¡¯ of destroying the world! "What's going on!?" Tony asked. "In my time, everything was ruled by me, but with a sudden interruption of the continuity of time and space, my entity was destroyed, and all existence was destroyed. So I searched in the time flow, trying to find the cause of the interruption of the time flow. The reason is that we discovered that there is an entity that should not exist in the 21st century - Captain America." Kang looked at Captain America with hatred and explained. However, just when everyone was stunned by what Kang said, Kang's hands suddenly moved, shooting green energy light balls the size of baseballs from the fingertips of his ten fingers, flying quickly to Captain America, Iron Man, Black Panther, Ant-Man, and the Little Wasp, who had just woken up and had not figured out the situation, as well as Ito Cheng, who had been pouring water all the way, released strong electric currents, restricting everyone's movement. "Ahhhhh" After being hit by a strong electric shock, everyone instinctively let out a howl of pain. "Your stupid behavior in this era will destroy my empire, Captain." Then, Kang, who temporarily restrained everyone's actions, walked up to Captain America and once again took out the weapon full of futuristic technology from his back. The energy cloth gun pointed at Captain America's head and said, "Getting rid of you will be my first step in rebuilding the empire!" "He can't just be killed by you." Ito Cheng, who was least affected by the electric shock, could almost say that he was not affected at all, suppressed the pretended pain expression on his face, stretched out his arms fiercely, and used the electric energy on his body to Breaking free, he stood up from the ground and said. ?"If you want to kill him, you'd better get through me first." After finishing speaking, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand, and dozens of lightning bolts appeared out of thin air in the dark training room, shooting towards Kang. Kang frowned and activated the energy shield to block the attack. Ito Cheng did not pursue this, but with a thought, he used electromagnetic control ability to remove all the lightning on Captain America and others. Without the restraints of the electric light, Tony and the others stood up from the ground, looked at Kang in front of them with serious faces and said, "Surrender, Kang." "Kang, you will never give up." Kang replied firmly. And just as in response to his words, a large number of beams of light suddenly shot out from the time chair that no one was paying attention to, shooting at Tony and others, forcing them away from Kang one by one, and the time chair flew on its own. He moved, came to Kang's side, and placed him on the chair again. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2159 Wasteland¡ªNew York "Primitive people, if you are still stubborn and want to protect my enemies, I will let you see what the enemies of the future are" Kang, who sat back on the time chair, looked at Ito Cheng, Tony and others again, and sighed. said the voice. At the same time, Kang's body released powerful energy fluctuations, which spread to all directions like radiation waves. Then the next moment, a dazzling light lit up, and the environment of the entire space immediately changed dramatically, from the originally dim training room space to a New York city block shrouded in a cracking sun, like a wasteland world! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Everyone, except Ito Cheng, looked at the sun-wiping scene in front of them in stunned silence. "No" Captain America muttered. "This is the consequence of Captain America returning to your era. It's all his fault!" Kang said with hatred as he looked at the stunned Avengers. Captain America narrowed his eyes when he heard this, not knowing how to refute. After all, for him who had just woken up from a deep sleep, he had not yet fully adapted to modern life, let alone the future that Kang said was caused by the reason for his existence. "Where is this place?" Tony, who is an elite scientist and is more capable, asked. "The important thing is not where, but when." Kang answered the question. "You have New York City at your feet, and the time is ten years from now." "Did you do it?" Little Wasp asked. "You didn't listen to me. The destruction of your world has nothing to do with me, it's Captain America!" Kang repeated. "Jarvis. Connect to Stark's future network." At this time, Iron Man Tony on the side ordered Jarvis, the artificial intelligence in his armor. ¡°There is no relevant connection,¡± Jarvis replied. "Then let's try SHIELD and think of a way." Tony said angrily. "Error, network not found." "How is it possible? There is nothing?" Tony said with disbelief in his voice, "Is there no one who survived?" "Of course not." Kang said, "Look, in your timeline the earth will soon be destroyed by war. The earth's sun will become a victim of the war, and life on the earth will be destroyed." When talking about the sun, everyone present raised their heads and looked at the blazing sun in the sky that was divided into two halves, one large and one small. "What kind of war can be so powerful?" Little Hornet asked. "It's a war between two alien civilizations. The Kree and the Skrull." Kang replied. Hearing the names of these two alien civilizations, I have just experienced a visit from Outpost Robot 459 and met Captain Marvel. Tony and Dr. Ant-Man Hank Pym, who also learned from him that Kerry and Skrull considered the solar system where the Earth is located as the next battle point, looked at each other. Some believed what Kang said. "But in the final analysis, Captain America should bear the main responsibility for this matter." Kang continued. "No, you lied. Conqueror. It is impossible for anyone to cause such great damage. It is even impossible for Captain America." Black Panther, who had always been taciturn, suddenly retorted. "Of course he didn't mean it. But Captain America shouldn't have appeared in your era, and he shouldn't be alive. I'm here to correct this mistake." Kang said stubbornly. "Kang. Did you go crazy playing time jump and burn out your brain?" Ito Cheng sneered. "Since the Skrulls and the Kree want to start a war, they must have a reason to start a war. This and It has nothing to do with whether Captain America is alive or not. Even if it does, the impact is negligible and cannot reach the level of destroying the world. At most, the outbreak of war is advanced or delayed due to interpersonal influence. That¡¯s all, what should happen should happen. So Kang, the real culprits that caused this timeline to collapse and make everything about you in the future disappear were Skrull and Kree, not Captain America.¡± "Maybe, but the existence of Captain America is also one of the reasons for the rupture of the time stream, so I still have to get rid of him. But in order to ensure success, I will improve the technological level of the entire era, and I will help your army prepare for it. Prepare for war, so that the earth can repel the alien attack." Kang said solemnly. "So how do you plan to do this?" Ant-Man Hank asked. "By conquering your world." Kang replied matter-of-factly, "I will be polite before fighting, and tell you that this is unstoppable." But what he said is true. For Kang, who has mastered future technology, the existing technology on earth isHis skill level is so primitive that he is no match for him. As soon as his army arrives, he can conquer the entire earth in the shortest time, just like in the original book! At the same time, Kang the Conqueror is also the only villain in the entire Marvel universe who has substantively conquered the earth. Although it failed again in the end and was whitewashed "Hurry up and give Captain America to me!" Kang, who had lost his patience, ordered, "Don't hinder my plan, I'm going to be angry!" "If I really need to be responsible for all this, then I have to say goodbye, because it is a big deal." Captain America, who had remained silent throughout the conversation, suddenly turned his head and said to Tony and others, his whole words full of A fearless spirit of sacrifice. "But everything else depends on you, Tony. After all, you are a future scientist." "Tony, you don't really want to" Little Wasp worried. "We know that the Kree are here and have seen great things. Kang has high technology that I have never thought of. He may be the only hope in the world." Tony stated. Hearing this, Kang showed a victorious smile on his face. But the next moment, Tony's words changed and he said in a voice that sounded disgusting to Kang, "But his behavior is such a bastard! Avengers, catch him!" The next moment, everyone except Ito Cheng moved together and launched an attack on Chaoyasu. "Okay, although I'm not an Avenger, I can avoid the trouble now." After saying that, Ito Cheng's figure also moved and appeared above Kang's head. "Everyone, get out of the way!" Ito Cheng shouted. Immediately afterwards, various metal materials in New York City broke free from the ruins and flew into the air spontaneously. Under the control of Ito Cheng's will, they formed a huge steel dragon about a hundred meters long and ten meters thick, roaring. It hit Kang below. "Boom!" "Oh, my god, I hope Kang won't die from this attack." Little Hornet patted his little chest with his little hands and said as if he was frightened. "I now somewhat believe what Fury said. He is indeed capable of destroying towns with one blow." Tony said with surprise in his voice. At this time, there was a strange sound of "creak, creak", and the mountain-like pile of steel submerged on Kang's body suddenly collapsed and flew in all directions, like powerful arrows, flying towards the surroundings with a terrifying whistling sound. , and then Kang, who was completely intact, once again appeared in front of the Avengers who were dodging steel shots in a panic. "I hope you have a happy life on this dying planet, I will leave you here" the reappeared voice said softly, and then activated the time chair under his buttocks, turning on the timeline jumping function. However, just when he started to actinate and was about to break away from the space and time of this timeline, a large group of ants suddenly swarmed on his body and the time chair, interrupting the entire time jump process. "Yes, I know this trick." Little Hornet said. "I felt them as soon as I got here. Xiaoqiang's vitality is very strong." Ant-Man joked in a relaxed tone. At this time, Ito Cheng made a thought, and the things scattered around him were once again caught in his palm, and then with the wave of his arm, he once again shot towards Kang, who was submerged in the sea of ??ants. "Be careful, don't destroy that chair, it's our only hope to go back!" Captain America reminded loudly. "I know." Ito Cheng replied. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± The next moment, a series of muffled sounds were heard, and Kang's body was violently knocked out of the time chair by the steel. Under the attack of the steel that arrived later, he was hit and flew farther and farther "Tony, come to the chair quickly." Then, Captain America said to Iron Man again. "What? But I" Iron Man said unconfidently. "Only you can do it!" Before Iron Man could finish speaking, Captain America interrupted with a tone full of trust. "Okay, I understand." After a moment of silence, Tony agreed. Then he controlled the steel suit to fly above the Time Chair, turned around and sat down, connected to the chair through a special interface on the armor. "Chen, try your best to support Kang and buy time for Tony." Then, Captain America said to Ito Cheng who controlled the steel to hit Kang back and forth like a ball. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best,¡± Ito Cheng replied. But the next moment, Kang, who was bombarded by a large amount of steel, screamed angrily, and a strong energy spurted out from his body.The shock wave knocked away all the steel materials flying in front of him. "How dare you!" Then, Kang said angrily as he regained control of his body and deployed an energy shield outside his body. "There's nothing to be afraid of." Ito Cheng said with a thought in his mind, the steel that was thrown away was once again under his control, and then they bloomed with amazing electric light, turning into electromagnetic beams and hitting Kang again. Shot over. Kang stretched out his hands and used his telekinesis-like ability to suspend all the attacks in mid-air. Then he raised his hands upwards, and all the electromagnetic steel materials began to spin violently and return under the action of a counter-thrust. Flying towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng's figure flashed, and he used teleportation to appear above Kang's head. He raised his arms high, gathered a huge ball of light thunder in the sky, and struck Kang fiercely below. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2160 Conqueror "boom!" The lightning flashed like countless silver snakes flying in all directions. . . Read the latest and most complete novels "It's useless!" Kang said calmly as an energy shield appeared outside his body and blocked the lightning strike. Then he raised his hands and shot two green energy beams towards Ito Cheng in the sky. Facing the attack, Ito Cheng made a thought and deployed an electromagnetic force field around him. The force of the field forced the two energy beams to be bent and shot from the left and right sides of his body. Ito Cheng, who had neutralized the attack, moved and appeared in front of Kang. Kang raised his hands, and a powerful energy shock wave was emitted from his palms. But before the shock wave actually landed on Ito Cheng's body, Ito Cheng slipped again and slid to Kang's side, spinning around. Leg, kicked Kang's body hard. Sensing the danger, Kang quickly thought and put up the protective shield. But at the next moment, Ito Cheng stood up in vain, put his palm lightly on the protective shield outside Kang's body, and jumped back using the repulsive force from the counterattack, flipping his body and falling back to the ground. superior. "Okay, it's done!" At this moment, Tony's voice came to everyone's ears. The light shining through the familiar time-travel passage once again appeared in everyone's eyes, but this time, it was Iron Man Tony Stark who opened it, not Kang the Conqueror. "No!" Kang shouted, noticing all this. "A wise man once warned me that forgetting history is destined to repeat itself. Your technological level is extremely advanced, but some of your physical systems are based on very, very basic technology - Stark Industries technology!" Mastered Tony said proudly. "Activate the time retrieval channel. Quick!" Then, Tony ordered loudly. next moment. The time particle energy explodes brightly, covering everyone in Zai Chang including Kang. He took everyone with him and disappeared from the timeline world of New York, a wasteland. Then the next moment, the familiar scene in the training room of the Avengers headquarters building once again appeared in front of everyone's eyes. "You will pay the price." Kang said angrily. After finishing speaking, he quickly rushed towards the Time Chair without waiting for the reaction of the Avengers. Captain America and Black Panther hurriedly attacked Kang from the left and right, but were immediately knocked aside by a burst of non-attribute energy from Kang. However, Kang who ran to the time chair did not get a good result. , immediately hit the energy shield opened by Iron Man's control of the time chair, and was severely knocked away by the electrical repulsion contained in it. "boom!" At this time. Ito Cheng waved his hand and projected a stream of thunder. ¡°Here¡¯s~ Boom!¡± "Ah!" Kang couldn't help but scream in pain due to the violent electric shock. "It's not over yet." After the electric shock, Kang's clothes were torn, revealing the metal armor he was wearing that was exposing electricity. "Although I often have differences with you, Captain, now, we have the same goal." Iron Man Tony said. Raise your left arm at the same time. He aimed the weapon that popped out of the arm armor at Kang, who had almost no resistance. "Damocles, return immediately." Kang said in a deep voice, completely ignoring Iron Man's threat. Just when everyone was wondering what Kang meant, Kang and his time chair turned into a bunch of energy particles and disappeared from everyone's eyes in an instant. "Well done." Captain America praised. "Thank you." Tony accepted Captain America's praise unceremoniously. "He will come back. Right." Captain America asked. "The future is not good, we have to face it no matter what." Tony said in a relaxed tone. "Let's go and celebrate." Then. The mask on Iron Man's face opens, revealing Tony's face. He looked at the others and said. Naturally, no one will object to this. They all took off their superhero costumes and enjoyed a delicious lunch together in the restaurant of the Avengers headquarters building. ¡­¡­ This morning, the citizens of New York, or rather the residents of the Earth, got up as usual. When they went to work, went shopping, or went on dates, there were strange shapes that looked like the enlarged product of the divine defense light tower in the interstellar war. , a huge, golden, weird disk-shaped flying saucer suddenly appeared in the sky over countries all over the world. The surrounding edges were wide open, like a baseball shooter, and golden spheres with a diameter of three meters were ejected out of the spacecraft. , allowing them to fall to the ground below in a free fall.? "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom" Like a meteorite falling, violent explosions rang out over cities on the earth, causing huge destruction and chaos. However, the next moment, the bodies of these golden spheres projected onto the ground unfolded, and several limb-like metal legs and feet bounced off the spheres, supporting the golden spheres to stand up from the ground and transform into a concrete body. The huge machine, nearly five meters high, moved clumsily and swiftly, and launched an indiscriminate act of destruction on the entire city. Almost instantly, the earth turned into a huge war-torn battlefield. At the same time, the countries that responded quickly mobilized their troops to launch a fierce counterattack against the giant robot invaders. ¡°#£¤¡­¡­¡ª¡± In a majestic underground space somewhere, the sound of Yue'er's cell phone rang from the space. Wearing only a set of white sexy underwear with lace, the White Queen picked up the phone from the table next to her and handed it to Ito Cheng, who was sitting on the sofa and enjoying the dance of the stripper. Ito Cheng reached out to take the phone, pressed the answer button without looking, and put it to his ear. "Hello." "It's me, Nick Fury." Nick Fury's voice came out on the phone. "I didn't expect you to be the one calling me. What's the matter?" Ito Cheng stretched out his arms and hugged the White Queen next to him. He held her plump chest with his right hand dishonestly and rubbed it gently. He pinched it and asked with a slight smile on his face. "What are you asking me about? Don't you know what's happening outside?" Fury said in a deep voice. "Sorry. In order to respond to the call of the U.S. Department of Homeland Security, I have been an otaku for several days. I don't know what is happening in the outside world." Ito Cheng shrugged. "I don't have time to joke with you now." Fury suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "Now the earth is facing an alien invasion, and we need you to take action. Save New York from the alien attack." "Where is your SHIELD?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked. "Resisting." Fury replied. But the moment he finished speaking, a faint explosion came through the phone, letting Ito Cheng know that SHIELD's current situation was not easy. "Aren't you afraid that I will destroy New York?" Ito Cheng asked again. "New York is already going to be destroyed. It doesn't matter if you destroy it again. But remember, don't hurt civilians! This is my only request!" Fury said with a serious tone in his voice. "For the sake of your sincerity, okay. I will take action this time!" Ito Cheng said quietly. After speaking, he moved his fingers and hung up the phone. "You also heard the content of the phone call, so just stay here and don't go out without my notification." Ito put away the phone and stood up from the sofa and said to the White Queen next to him. "Okay." It was completely clear that Ito Cheng nodded in agreement for his good White Queen, and then for the first time, like a lover, he took the initiative to tidy up Ito Cheng's clothes. "Not bad. Wait until I come back." Ito Cheng, who noticed some changes in the White Queen, stretched out his hand and pinched Emma's elastic butt lightly, and said with a smile. Then the figure flashed. Then he disappeared from Emma's eyes in an instant. The next moment, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in the sky above New York City. "It's no wonder Kang, he is really domineering." He looked at New York City below, where black smoke was rising everywhere. Ito Cheng couldn't help but sighed. Then he turned his eyes and looked at other situations in New York City. You know, New York City is one of the absolute bases of superheroes in the entire Marvel world. So if you want to know how many superheroes have appeared now, observing in this chaotic situation is the best chance! "Let me seehey. That fireman over there should be the Human Torch from the Fantastic Four. And that laser beam, it should be Scott from the X-Men. And there, look. She looks a bit like the Scarlet Witch. Wow, it's She-Hulk. That one over there, could it be Hercules? It looks quite similar. I wonder if Athena has come to the United States at this time? Huh? That female Who is it? Forget it, no matter who he is, when you see him in the future, you will naturally know" In just a moment, Ito spotted dozens of superheroes, both men and women, and he exclaimed that New York is worthy of being New York, the superhero headquarters of the Marvel world. "But it is precisely because of this, New York in this world always suffers from disasters, right? " Immediately, Ito Cheng put aside these temporarily useless thoughts and began to prepare to deal with the golden flying saucer flying in the sky. The next second, Ito Cheng's hands were seen taking a virtual photo of New York City below. A large number of metal fragments and damaged ownerless cars splashed out by the explosion quickly flew up from the ground, flying over like thousands of birds returning home. Ito Cheng's side, then disintegrated and reshaped under the control of his thoughts, transforming into slender steel spears that were more than one meter long, nearly two fingers thick, and sharp at both ends, densely covered for miles around. Sky. Then Ito Cheng waved his arm downwards, and the surrounding steel spears, like soldiers who had received the order to attack, immediately turned into orange-yellow lights and shadows, and fired at the metal robots raging on the street below with a strong whistling sound. Shot over. ¡°Puff puff puff puff¡­¡± With the blessing of the orange-yellow electric light, the steel gun shot past the robot very easily. "Boom!" Immediately afterwards, flames rose and enveloped the metal robots that exploded. ¡°Then Ito Cheng followed the same example and cleaned up several metal robots that were raging on New York streets It can be said that his power alone saved a small half of New York City. However, Kang's alien robot seemed to have no end, and it kept throwing towards the city below. Knowing that simply destroying the robots below was useless, Ito Cheng turned his eyes and landed on the huge flying saucer flying in the sky. Immediately, he shot down with one hand, and all the steel of a severely damaged building was forcibly taken out. Under the control of Ito Cheng's mind, it was entangled and twisted into a huge steel gun that was nearly a hundred meters long and about thirty meters thick. It flew towards one of the flying saucers with a strong sound of breaking through the air. "Zhizhi! Bang!" "Boom!" The huge steel gun broke through the energy shield on the outside of the flying saucer without any accident, broke open the metal shell of the flying saucer, and passed through the center of the flying saucer. But the expected explosion did not occur, and the entire flying saucer suddenly disappeared from the sky like a mirage. However, Ito Cheng had already expected this. He clearly remembered that these battleships were transmitted directly from the future Galactic Empire by Kang using time jumping technology. Therefore, after being defeated, they would not be directly destroyed in this world, but would be destroyed. Because of the loss of the time and space anchor, he was sent back to the future world again, and then exploded in that era. Then, without any hesitation, Ito Cheng swung the huge steel gun he made again and continued to destroy other giant flying saucers. At the same time, during this process, Ito Chengya from time to time picked up steel and damaged cars from the smoke-filled New York City below, made them into new guns, and joined in the action of destroying flying saucers. As the number of giant steel guns under his control gradually increased, the number of flying saucers in the sky began to decrease at a speed visible to the naked eye. And because of his demonstration, the flying superheroes in New York City also followed suit, flew into the sky and launched attacks on flying saucers. As a result, the number of flying saucers decreased at an even faster rate. However, correspondingly, the cleaning work of the robots on the ground has slowed down a lot, but fortunately this problem did not last long. As Hank Pym unlocked the attack mode of the Ultron robot, A large number of AoChuang robots appeared in the city, led by members of the Avengers, and began to clean up the golden metal robots in the city with the superheroes and forces. At the same time, Ito Cheng, who felt that he did not need to act so heroic, slightly reduced his attack speed, diverted his attention, and picked up the phone to contact Tony Stark. "Man, what's the matter? You know I'm busy saving the world right now." Tony said with some irritability in his voice. "I know, don't forget, I am also saving the world now." Ito Cheng curled his lips. "Okay, what do you want from me?" Tony heard this and changed the subject. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2161 Spaceship¡ªDamocles "I want to know where Kang is," Ito said. Although he knew that Kang was in the earth's orbit, Ito Cheng didn't know exactly where in the earth's orbit. In addition, the Damocles made by Kang had always remained in a quantum invisible state, so even if Ito Cheng entered The universe launched a search, but it was difficult to locate it for a while, so Ito Cheng finally had to pin his hope of finding the ship on Tony Stark. "I don't know where he is, I really" Tony said with frustration in his voice. "Take your time, we are outside, no problem, no need to worry, just concentrate on finding Kang's whereabouts." Ito Cheng persuaded. "I'll try my best," Tony sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not about trying your best, it¡¯s about doing it for sure.¡± Ito Cheng said. Tony was speechless. "Okay, I'll continue cleaning up the trash. If you have any news over there, remember to let me know. I'm very interested in Kang now." Ito Cheng said deliberately biting his back molars. "Okay, I get it." Tony agreed. The two immediately cut off phone contact. Ito Cheng put away the phone in mid-air, transformed into a hundred-armed demon again, brandished dozens of huge steel guns made by him, and launched fatal attacks on the surrounding golden giant flying saucers. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom" ??And Iron Man is worthy of being one of the few scientific experts in the Marvel world. Within half an hour, his contact came over. "Chen, I found him." "Where?" Ito Cheng's eyes lit up and he asked quickly. "It's in geosynchronous orbit over North America. For the specific situation, you'd better come to the Avengers headquarters building. I'll tell you in detail." Tony said. "Okay, I'll go there right away." Ito Cheng replied. Then there was no hesitation. He immediately cut off contact with Tony and fired out the dozen huge steel guns he controlled in the form of electromagnetic cannons. Then he flew towards the Avengers Building headquarters without looking at the result. In an instant, Ito arrived at the top of the Avengers Headquarters building, entered the Avengers Headquarters building through the entrance and exit channel actively opened by the artificial intelligence system Jarvis, and saw Tony Stark who was busy. "Tony." Ito Cheng greeted. "You're really fast." Tony was stunned when he heard the greeting, turned to look at Ito Cheng who walked into the room and said. ¡°I¡¯ve always been very fast.¡± Ito Cheng smiled as he walked to Tony¡¯s side, then looked up at the huge sword-shaped spaceship displayed on the screen in front of him. "Is this the spaceship Kang is on?" "Yes." Tony, who didn't care about Ito Cheng and returned to work, replied without raising his head. "Do you have its coordinates?" Ito Cheng asked. "Jarvis, show the space coordinates of the ship." Tony ordered, then turned to look at Ito Cheng and asked, "But what do you want it to do?" at this time. A bunch of three-dimensional data information representing spatial coordinates is presented on the screen. "Of course I'm looking for trouble with Kang." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Man, are you sure you're right? You have to know that there is the universe. Even if your abilities are stronger, as long as you are still a human being, you cannot get rid of the fact that you cannot survive in the vacuum environment of the universe. How can you cause trouble for him?" Tony said in shock. "Tony, the evolutionary power of human beings is very powerful." Ito Cheng, who marked the coordinates of the space, turned to look at Tony and said. "What do you mean?" Tony frowned. Ito Cheng reached out and patted Tony on the shoulder with a smile on his face, without saying anything, and then his thoughts changed. Activating the teleportation ability, he instantly disappeared from Tony Stark's eyes. "Jarvis, track Chen's energy signal immediately and see where he has gone." Tony ordered quickly. "Okay sir. According to detection, Mr. Chen is currently in the universe. The coordinates are x****y****z****, which is very close to the location of Kang's spacecraft." Jarvis replied. "Okay, I've seen it." Tony said helplessly as he looked at the screen in front of him. I saw the optical screen in front of him. In addition to Kang's sword-shaped piercing ship that already existed, a figure that looked like an ant compared to the ship also appeared on the screen. Hover in front of the ship. It was the Ito Cheng he knew! "Have you got the power of evolution" Looking at Ito Cheng who appeared on the screen, Tony muttered to himself in a daze. and?At the same time. In the universe, Ito Cheng moved his right hand, and a long knife as black as the universe immediately appeared in his palm. He raised it high with the movement of his arm, and then slashed hard towards the ship in front. . "boom!" An energy shield covering the entire ship appeared instantly, blocking Ito Cheng's slash. Ito Cheng was not surprised by this. He just flew back a short distance under the repulsive force of the protective shield. Then he held the handle of the knife with both hands, raised Tian Congyun over his head, and performed a Japanese kendo. He used the most basic chopping posture, and then struck hard through the ship in front of him again. In an instant, there was no huge energy reaction, and a huge crack that was darker than the universe appeared in the void of the universe. As the blade moved, it spread towards the Damocles ship. "boom!" The energy shield on Damocles' ship rose again, blocking Ito Cheng's attack. But in the next second, the entire energy shield trembled violently, and a crack visible to the naked eye appeared on the intact energy shield, and spread at a speed visible to the naked eye. With one attack effective, Ito Cheng gained the upper hand and pressed down hard with his arms, venting more power to the energy shield through Tian Congyun. Then, the energy shield trembled violently, and then suddenly disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes, as if it couldn't bear the power. In vain, Ito Cheng, who felt the sky in front of him, rushed forward and landed on the surface of Kang's Damocles ship. Then he raised his head and searched around for a suitable landing port for him to enter Soon, a sealed air valve caught his sight. Ito Cheng did not hesitate, and he jumped in front of the air-tight valve. He raised the magic sword in his hand and slashed at the air-tight valve in front. Although it is said that Kang's Damocles ship is made of a shell made of special metal alloys from the future era, in the end it is still a mortal thing and has an upper limit to the pressure it can withstand. The one in Ito Cheng's hand has already broken away from the level of mortal things. There is an obvious gap between the spiritual swords, which may not be visible in ordinary comparisons, but with the blessing of energy, it is clear, so there is no obstacle at all, and a long crack appears in the airtight seal. on the air valve. ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s arm moved around, manipulating Tian Congyun to cut on the air-tight valve. Soon, a square portal-like crack appeared on the air-tight valve. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and pushed forward hard, pushing the cut part into the cabin, then ignoring the thrust caused by the strong air pouring out of the gap, he ducked into the cabin. Almost the moment he entered the cabin, a pink energy source appeared at the gap in the air valve, isolating the inside and outside of the cabin. Ito Cheng, who ignored the changes in the air valve, closed his eyes, let go of his hyperspace perception, and began to explore the entire battleship. "Found it" After a moment, Ito Cheng whispered to himself. However, the moment he finished speaking, there was only a soft whistle, and a black shadow appeared in front of Ito Cheng in vain, slicing with a sharp blade in his hand, and slashed towards Ito Cheng's body. It¨­ Cheng, who had long noticed the abnormality around him while exploring the space, was not surprised. He turned to one side and passed the enemy's attack, and slammed his shoulder into the enemy's chest. But the latter just dodged Ito Cheng's space in a flash. Ito Cheng, who no longer felt the attack, opened his eyes and looked at the three weirdos in black who suddenly appeared in the cabin. "Kang the Conqueror welcomes you." The big man in the middle of the three holding a spherical mace said in a robotic manner. It's just that although he said welcome in his words, his companion's behavior was not welcoming at all. The front end of the weapon in the hand of the man in black holding the gun lit up, and a powerful energy shock ray was directed towards Ito Cheng. Came over. At this time, Ito Cheng didn't see any movement, and an invisible barrier appeared in front of him, blocking the energy shock wave. "boom!" But then, with a flash of energy, a tall man holding a hammer suddenly appeared behind Ito Cheng. He raised the sledgehammer in his hand and hit Ito Cheng hard on the head. Ito Cheng, who was under attack, grabbed his right arm and grabbed the tall man's mace. But before he could take any further action, another man in black with a sword appeared in front of Ito Cheng, slashing with a sharp sword in his hand, slashing towards Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng frowned and shouted, "Definitely!" In an instant, the latter's movements paused, and then quicklyThen he stepped back. Also acting was the tall man whose weapon was held by Ito Cheng, as if Ito Cheng was a plague or a virus. Immediately afterwards, the energy impact reappeared and shot towards Ito Cheng. "Is it possible to accelerate the time of a single body I can do this kind of thing." Ito Cheng said softly to himself. The next moment, the scene in the cabin suddenly changed, as if the scene had been slowed down dozens of times. Whether it was the energy shock ray that was originally flying rapidly, or the three men in black, they were all moving as slowly as a snail. With. "And more proficient than you." After saying that, Ito Cheng walked away from the energy shock beam in a slow walking posture, came to the man in black holding the sword, and slapped him hard on the back of his head and medulla oblongata. "Bang!" (To be continued) Text Chapter 2162 ps: upload first, then modify After a while, Ito Cheng canceled the self-time acceleration acting on himself, allowing the time flow rate in the horizon to return to normal. "Plop." Suddenly, the three men in black, who were still alive and kicking, suddenly became stunned and fell heavily to the ground. Ito Shigeya, who had finished dealing with the three elite guards equipped with small time machines, did not stop and rushed towards Kang and the bridge where Kang was based on the path previously detected from hyperspace perception. Along the way, Ito Cheng didn't hold back, knocking Kang's men to the ground one by one who kept rushing towards him. But just when he destroyed another machine guard, with a flash of energy, Kang's figure appeared in front of Ito Cheng. "Do you have to go against me, Avenger?" Kang looked at Ito Cheng and asked quietly. "It's not entirely true. As long as you are willing to hand over Damocles, I can promise you that I won't go against you." Ito Cheng spread his hands and shrugged. And this is also the main reason why he has kept Kang. In addition to respecting the original work, Kang needs to contribute to the future earth of this world, help them improve their technological level, and avoid causing problems in the war between the Skrulls and the Kree. The destruction was for the Damocles spacecraft in his hand, which had the ability to jump in time and could be said to be the master of technology in Kang's hands. It is very helpful for Ito Cheng to study time energy and understand the rules of time! "Also, you are mistaken about one thing. I am not an Avenger, but just a relevant person who happened to be in the Avengers Building that day." Then, Ito Cheng smiled again. "You want my Damocles spaceship?" Kang Mansheng asked. "Not bad." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. "Dream!" Kang said firmly. ?Then his hands lit up with energy. His body flew towards Ito Cheng. "Do you want to have sex?" Ito Cheng looked at Kang who rushed towards him in surprise and said secretly. But thinking about it, Ito Cheng's movements were not slow at all. I saw his feet slip slightly and get out of the way of Kang's impact. He came to his side, stretched his arm forward, grabbed Kang's arm, and slammed him to the ground in the corridor like throwing a grenade. "boom!" A huge muffled sound immediately echoed in the corridor. Ito Cheng was unyielding and raised his foot to kick Kang's helmeted head. "boom!" However, an energy shield suddenly appeared around Kang, blocking Ito Cheng's attack. Then Kang quickly turned around, stretched his arms forward at the same time, and shot an energy beam from the palm of his hand. Facing the energy beam that flew in front of him almost instantly, Ito Cheng's expression remained unchanged. With a thought, the telekinetic shield blocked him out of thin air and collided with the energy beam fired by Kang. "Boom!" The energy exploded, forming a powerful impact airflow, blowing on the bodies of Kang and Ito Cheng. Immediately afterwards, Kang, who had already climbed up from the ground with the previous attack, waved his arm, and the energy lightsaber that appeared in his hand quickly slashed towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng stepped forward and jumped back. At the same time, Kang stretched forward the energy battle ax on his left hand. He shot an energy beam towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng also stretched out his hand a little and shot a blazing white thunder towards the energy beam. The speed of the two was very fast, and they collided with each other in an instant. "Boom!" Then dazzling white light filled the passage. At this time, Ito Cheng closed his eyes. He let go of his hyperspace perception, locked onto Kang behind the light, and then moved. He suddenly appeared in front of Kang via teleportation, with a shocked look on his face. A punch hit him in the chest. "boom!" An arm-thick energy shot out from Kang's back instantly. "Pfft!" Kang, who was hit by the attack, felt a pain in his internal organs and involuntarily opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood. Don¡¯t think Kang is a person from the future. But in the final analysis, he is still just an ordinary human being. At most, his physical fitness may be stronger than that of current humans. His abilities and other abilities all depend on the magical armor on his body, and all his attacks and defenses are in addition to his own Except for fighting skills, everything needs him to operate. Therefore, after losing the defensive ability of the armor, he will inevitably be harmed by Ito Cheng's attack. But then again, people from the future are still people from the future. Their physical fitness is much better than that of modern people, and they also have helmets on them.Because of A's obstruction and Ito's intention to keep his hand, although Kang was beaten until he vomited blood, the damage he received was not as high as Ito's imagination, and he still had enough mobility left. Therefore, Kang's whole body flashed with light, and just as Ito Cheng appeared, he also disappeared from Ito Cheng's eyes in an instant. "It seems you didn't hear what I said before." Ito Cheng chuckled as he watched Kang disappear. Immediately, with a thought, Ito Cheng once again blessed himself with the power of time, improving his own time and turning the surrounding environment into a slow world. At the same time, the moment he entered this strange slow world, Kang's figure appeared in his eyes again, flying deep into the passage at high speed. Seeing Kang's figure again, Ito Cheng smiled slightly and immediately chased Kang ahead. Almost instantly, Ito Cheng stopped in front of Kang. "How could it be!?" Kang exclaimed with a slight change in his face, looking at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared in front of him and smiled reasonably like a normal person. ¡°You are not the only one who can control the power of time.¡± Ito Cheng smiled. As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his arm and hit the armor controller exposed on his waist hard. "boom!" "Crack, bang!" The electric light flashed, and the controller was immediately destroyed into pieces in a slight explosion. However, when he got here, Ito Cheng's movements still did not stop. He reached out and grabbed Kang's two arms again, and the electric light flashed between his palms, instilling a strong high-frequency, high-voltage electricity into Kang. "Ah!!!" Kang Fang screamed, unable to hold up the protective shield. At the same time, he only heard a burst of "cracking" sounds. Some parts on Kang's arms, like the controller on his belt, exploded into pieces. A pile of debris. Then, Ito Cheng, who destroyed the controller on Kang's arm armor, pulled his arms back hard, pulling Kang's body in front of him, made a fist with his right hand and swung it forward, and hit Kang's helmet hard on the forehead. "boom!" In an instant, Kang's body was shot away like a cannonball. When he flew a distance of more than ten meters, he fell heavily to the ground, and rolled back another one or two meters. , stopped completely. At this time, Ito Cheng released the self-time acceleration on his body and walked step by step towards Kang who was dizzy over there. "How is it possible How could I, the conqueror Kang, be defeated by you primitive people?" Kang, whose vision was blurred but slightly more conscious, struggled to get up from the ground while speaking in a voice full of disbelief. Asked loudly. I just don¡¯t know who he is questioning. he himself? Or Ito Cheng. "That's because you simply don't live on the earth in this era." Ito Cheng said quietly. "No, it's impossible! I have been to countless timelines and witnessed countless historical processes. There is no one in this world who understands the earth and the humans on the earth better than me." Kang stood up suddenly regardless of the pain. body, glaring at Ito Cheng and retorted. "What you know is only the things on the timeline that are related to you. What about other things? How much do you know?" Ito Cheng sneered. At this time, Ito Chengya had already walked in front of Kang and stopped about three meters away from him. Kang frowned slightly and fell silent. Ito Cheng, who didn't expect Kang to answer, smiled softly and continued to ask, "I know that you once went to the 14th century and became the pharaoh of Egypt in that era, ruling the entire Egyptian region. You also witnessed the apocalypse and experienced the apocalypse. If you have passed his four knights, then you should know that in addition to the Avengers, there are also mutants on the earth." "Do you know something about me?" Kang narrowed his eyes and looked at Ito Cheng opposite him with an uncertain expression and asked in a deep voice. "I just know a few general things." Ito Cheng chuckled and said, "You have to know that I am also a member of the control team of time. I can still do some appropriate things to detect the past." With that said, as if to make Kang believe it, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and pointed his finger at the void in front of him, using time energy to create a circular mirror image, showing some past deeds belonging to this spacecraft. At this time, Ito Chengya had already walked in front of Kang and stopped about three meters away from him. Kang frowned slightly and fell silent. Ito Cheng, who didn¡¯t expect Kang to answer, smiled softly and continued to ask, ¡°I know you have been to the 14th life.century, and became the Pharaoh of Egypt in that era, ruling the entire Egyptian region. You have also witnessed the Apocalypse and seen his four knights. Then you should know that in addition to the Avengers, there are also mutants on the earth. . " "Do you know something about me?" Kang narrowed his eyes and looked at Ito Cheng opposite him with an uncertain expression and asked in a deep voice. "I just know a few general things." Ito Cheng chuckled and said, "You have to know that I am also a member of the control team of time. I can still do some appropriate things to detect the past." With that said, as if to make Kang believe it, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and pointed his finger at the void in front of him, using time energy to create a circular mirror image, showing some past deeds belonging to this spacecraft. At this time, Ito Chengya had already walked up to Kang, (To be continued) Text Chapter 2163 ps: Thank you to the students of "ÎÞ¬gžˆ" for your valuable monthly votes, and thank you to the "empty ones" for the rewards. The chapters are updated the fastest "Quickly, mobilize all the guard robots and elite guard warriors to Channel X-78 to stop the intruders." In the central control room of the Damocles spacecraft, Kang, whose armor was gleaming with lightning, ordered loudly to his subordinates. "In addition, activate the main cannon immediately. I will give these primitive people an unforgettable price and let them know who I am!" "Yes!" A man dressed similar to Kang responded. Immediately, the entire guard robots and elite guard warriors on the Damocles were teleported to the passage where Ito Cheng was located, and launched an attack on Ito Cheng who was heading towards the main control room along the passage. At the same time, the outer edge of the Damocles lit up with light, like an energy fullness indicator light. It lit up one after another until it reached the front of the Damocles, and then suddenly started from the Damocles. The missile was ejected and shot straight towards the earth below. The speed of the energy beam was so fast that it flew over a long distance almost in the blink of an eye, burst into the atmosphere, and continued to shoot downwards as it slowed down slightly If no one stops it, even if there are a large number of superheroes stationed in the city at this time, the entire New York City and even New York State will be blasted into scorched earth by this energy attack and wiped off the face of the earth. But probably because they sensed this possibility, the superheroes hidden in the city finally stopped fighting on their own and united in twos and threes to face the energy beams flying down from the sky. ?????????????????????????????In New York City below, the muscles all over the body are tied up. Wearing only a short leather skirt around his waist, Hercules, who was dressed as an ancient warrior, waved it away fiercely. He vigorously projected the slim girl on his palm into the air. The girl¡¯s name is Sersi/Cersei, the same as Heracles. She is a member of the Eternals who was born in Olympus, Greece, and is nicknamed the Witch. In addition to her basic abilities such as immortality, super endurance, agility, and self-healing, she also has the ability to control molecules, and there is no restriction on the target of her application, whether it is a human being. , animals, or dead objects are all acceptable. But in terms of personality, unlike other Eternals who are accustomed to hiding and being isolated from humans, Circe prefers to live in the human world. And he was willing to use his abilities to help humans, so after reaching adulthood (?), Circe ran down the Olympic Mountains, mixed into human society, and came to the United States, and finally settled in New York State. And the reason why she is getting together with Hercules now is also a coincidence. It can be said that it is entirely due to this invasion. Under the terrifying force thrown by Hercules, which was comparable to the Hulk before cheating, the girl Circe, who looked like an ordinary person, immediately turned into a black shadow. It flew in front of the energy beam, and then, Circe's body shook and she stretched her hands forward. He concentrated his eyebrows and activated his molecular control ability. In an instant, the energy beam flying down at high speed paused slightly. As if there was some strong interference, the entire beam body began to tremble violently. It looked like it might collapse at any time. But it only looked like it, and it didn¡¯t really collapse. Still carrying terrifying energy fluctuations, it continued to land downwards, and was about to hit Circe's body. However, at this moment, there was only a soft whistling sound, and in a sudden breeze, the girl's figure suddenly disappeared from the front of the light, but at the next moment, she was wearing a purple nylon jumpsuit and pantyhose. The Scarlet Witch, wearing a red conservative swimsuit and an M-shaped headband that looked like Magneto's helmet, suddenly appeared next to the energy beam. She stared at the energy beam in front of her and silently activated her chaos magic. The so-called chaos magic is an ability that can distort reality. In the hands of a proficient person, you can completely use it to modify reality and achieve your own goals. But it is a pity that the Scarlet Witch's chaos magic was not learned by herself, but was given to her by the Demon Lord Chthon when she was born, so she is not very proficient in it, and it has the effect of modifying the probability of her mutant ability. Next, it often causes some frightening and terrifying effects. For example, in the original book, due to Vision, she suffered a mental breakdown and directly burst out with Omega-level power, clearing the entire earth of mutants Unfortunately, the chaos magic released by the Scarlet Witch did not achieve the expected results. The energy beam affected by her chaotic magic trembled slightly, split in vain, and turned into dozens of new energy beams that were much smaller than the main body, shooting towards the cities in New York State below. But unfortunatelyFortunately, the power contained in these energy beams has also become much less, giving other superheroes a chance to resist. Then, all kinds of light and fire energy and robots came out to meet those scattered energy beams. "Boom!" ¡­¡­ On the other side, with a "bang" and a roar, a small shuttle flew out from under the river flowing through New York City, and flew straight into the universe without losing speed. . "We need to speed up." Inside the small shuttle, Captain America, wearing a red and white paint-based metal spacesuit similar to Iron Man's suit, said sitting on a chair. "This is already the highest speed." Tony, who was wearing a steel suit, replied. "That guy is serious, can't you wait and then act together with everyone? Why do you have to run around by yourself and make us feel bad." Wasp Jenny complained. "Maybe Chen is more impatient." Tony, who also didn't understand Ito's behavior, thought for a while and said, "But after all, he is not a member of the Avengers, and I can't give orders to stop him." "It should be said that even if you use it, you probably can't stop it." Hank said. "Only if he gives me a chance to speak." Tony said without looking back. "Now we can only pray that he is safe." Captain America said solemnly. As soon as these words came out, the entire cabin of the shuttle immediately became quiet. At this time, he was the protagonist who was the topic of conversation among the Avengers such as Tony. Ito Cheng shattered a dozen guard robots into pieces with a very easy blow, and then moved toward the central control room where Kang was sitting leisurely, as if walking. Along the way. A large number of machine guards and elite guard warriors came up one after another to stop them, but they were all destroyed and killed by Ito Cheng's overwhelming strength. Turned into piles of wreckage and corpses, paving the way forward. Even if all the robot remains inside are replaced by flesh-and-blood corpses, this passage can be turned into a bloody corridor full of blood in an instant! In this situation similar to the ancient knight's "killing one person in ten steps and leaving no trace in a thousand miles", it didn't take long for Ito Cheng to finally walk all the way and arrive at the door of the central control room. But before he could make any move, an energy net composed of countless energy nodes appeared in front of the gate, blocking Ito Cheng's way. See the energy network appearing in front of you. Ito Cheng smiled softly, flipped his palm, took out an anti-matter grenade that had not been used for a long time, opened the safety bolt, threw the anti-matter grenade forward with his hand, then stepped back and quickly jumped back. The next moment, after hearing a subtle sound of "here", a dark ball that expanded to nearly five meters in diameter appeared in front of the gate in the blink of an eye. He was in a stalemate with the energy light network spread out in front of the gate. Immediately, the light of the optical network flashed sharply, showing a state of extremely unstable energy, but extremely tough, until the burst time of the anti-matter grenade passed. The light network still remains in front of the door with its light and dark attitude uncertain. But then, Ito Cheng flicked his arm again and threw an anti-matter grenade Then the third and fourth. Hard work pays off. Just when the fourth one was halfway through the explosion, the energy light network was finally unable to resist the invasion of antimatter energy. Suddenly disappeared from in front of the alloy gate, exposing the alloy gate to antimatter energy. But the results were not very good. Just like the antimatter energy did not corrode the metal walls on both sides of the door very deeply, the erosion of the antimatter energy only corroded a thin layer on the alloy door. Obviously, for the metallurgical industry in the future era that already has technology that can jump the time stream, resisting the invasion of mere antimatter has become a common thing. Ito was not surprised by this. After all, he clearly remembered that Dr. Richard, the magical man of this era, had mastered the technology to open up the antimatter space and built the Area 42 prison there to replace the dome. Even this The era can produce special metals that can resist the attack of antimatter, let alone the future era that is many times more developed than the modern era. If it cannot resist the attack of antimatter grenades, it will be really incredible. Immediately, Ito Cheng stepped forward again, flipped his palm, took out the magic sword Tiancongyun, poured energy into it, and slashed at the alloy door in front of him. "Cang!" "Crunchcrunch" In an instant, a sound of gold and iron was heard, and then a long sound was heard.With the movement of Ito Cheng's arm, the mouth appeared where the tip of the knife had scratched. Next, Ito Cheng circled his arms, and a huge arch-shaped mark appeared on the gate. Then he withdrew his sword and kicked his foot, heavily on the Japanese gate in front of him. "Boom!" With a loud roar, an irregular round alloy door panel instantly separated from the alloy door and fell heavily to the ground of the central control room, forming a huge gap and exposing the situation in the central control room. "Kill him!" Kang ordered loudly. Immediately, the soldiers in the central control room rushed towards Ito Cheng. However, Ito Cheng didn't see any movement. The soldiers seemed to have been hit by a high-speed truck. They flew backwards at a faster speed than when they arrived, hitting various instruments in the central control room. On the countertop, and on the surrounding walls. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± "ah¡­¡­" "Kang, are you still ready to resist?" Ito Cheng raised his head and looked at Kang in front of him and said softly. At this time, he was not worried about Kang escaping at all, and even ordered Damocles to leave the current timeline. This was not because Kang didn't want to, but because he couldn't, because when he brought Damocles to the current timeline, His lover Princess Levina accidentally suffered the impact of the burst of time flow, and can no longer maintain her current physical state. Therefore, unless he completes his mission as expected and makes up for the break in the time flow, as long as As soon as he orders Damorix to leave the current era, Levenna, who is already in a precarious body, will immediately dissipate and disappear, just like her true body in the future era, completely disappearing in the long river of time, losing the chance of final resurrection. "Damocles! Stop him!" Kang Hensheng ordered. After the words fell, several arm-thick energy beams immediately emerged out of thin air, forming a cage and covering Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng moved, disappeared from the spot in an instant, and appeared behind Kang. He lightly slashed with the magic sword in his hand and struck the square helmet on his head. In an instant, there was only a crisp sound of "dang", and the helmet on Kang's head suddenly shattered centered on the impact point of the blade. ¡°Then the blade in Ito Cheng¡¯s hand slid down and passed along Kang¡¯s neck and across his back¡­ "Death! Hereby~" A long, thin crack immediately appeared on Kang's armor. "Surrender, you still have a chance. If you fight to the end, I will have to send you back to the original era, with Ravenna." Ito Cheng handed the long knife in his hand forward, pressed it against Kang's vest, and said calmly said the voice. "Don't even think about it!" Kang said harshly. "Oh, I originally wanted to take it easy, but it seems I can only make trouble." Ito Cheng, who heard the determination in Kang's answer, sighed helplessly. Then he put away the knife and raised his arm, and hit Kang's neck hard with his left elbow. "boom!" In an instant, Kang only felt that his head was dizzy, and his vision immediately became blurry. In the blink of an eye, he lost consciousness and fell to the ground like a jade. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng called out the Book of Night with a thought. "Lin, please take over the system of this battleship." Ito Cheng, who sat down in Kang's original position, said to the Book of Night Sky that he summoned. "Yes." The Book of Night Sky agreed, then closed his eyes slightly, and released his own information in a unique way, eroding the entire Damocles. "Warning, an unknown foreign program is invading the main control system. Warning, an unknown foreign program is invading the main control system" And almost at the moment when Book of Night launched its invasion, fierce alarms rang throughout the Damocles. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2164 The Avengers board the ship Of course, when the Book of Night was eroding the Damocles in her own way, Ito Cheng did not stay idle. Instead, he also used his electromagnetic control ability to simulate sections of electronic signals. Under the confusion, they invaded the main control system of Damocles and eroded the Damocles from the other side. This article is written by . . Initial release As for whether his own power can really successfully control the Damocles, Ito Cheng has never thought about it. Let¡¯s not talk about his own power. As for the Book of Night, which records the knowledge of the countless dimensions of time and space in Magical Girl Nanoha¡¯s world, although the technological system it masters is not as exaggerated as the development of Kang¡¯s era, it is There are also unique features. What's more, in terms of historical accumulation and high-level energy, it is even more amazing than Kang's era. Therefore, even if the main control system of the Damocles cannot be cracked immediately and rewritten quickly, that is just It's just a matter of time. I believe it will be successful soon. Besides, even if the Book of Night and Sky fails, there are still so many scientists in his Rubik's Cube world. With their power, they can always crack the main control system of the Damocles. And just when Ito Cheng and Ye Tianshu jointly invaded the main control system of the Damocles, the small shuttle that Tony and other Avengers boarded finally flew across the vast universe without any obstruction. He landed on the hull of the Damocles very calmly. "What should I do?" Tony asked. "Blast it away!" Little Hornet said simply. "Umwhat's your opinion?" Tony turned to look at the others and asked. "Do you have a better choice? Or, can you ask Kang to open the door and let us in?" Captain America asked. "Okay, I understand." Tony replied. Then he immediately controlled the small shuttle and positioned its nose. He pressed the attack button in his hand against the airtight valve in front. In an instant, several scarlet energy beams shot out from the front of the small shuttle. Continuous bombardments hit the sealed air valve, and then a flash of fire was seen. A huge hole appeared in the airtight valve. Tony didn¡¯t hesitate when he saw the ¡®portal¡¯ appear, and immediately flew the shuttle into the breach and landed in the empty hall inside. "Chi~" The hatch in the belly of the shuttle opened wide, and Tony Stark, Captain America, Black Panther, Little Wasp, Ant-Man Hank and four Ultron robots stepped out one after another. "Safe." The Ultron robot glanced around with gleaming eyes and said. "It seems we are lucky." Tony joked. "What do we do now?" Hank asked. "Let's kill Kang." Captain America replied without hesitation. "Yeah, I almost forgot, violence comes first." Hank said with a sarcastic tone. It can be said that it started when Captain America asked him to activate Ultron's combat program and let the Ultron robots become an army to resist the invaders. Hank, who has always described himself as a pacifist, is filled with resentment. Although he also knew that this was the most appropriate choice at the moment, he just couldn't let go of it in his heart, and he couldn't accept that the robot he designed and manufactured had become a tool of violence that he hated most. "Aren't we going to look for that guy who ran over without permission?" asked the little hornet who had shrunk in size at this time. "As long as we can defeat Kang, we can also rescue Chen." Tony said. "Let's go, we must find Kang." Captain America decided. "Wait a minute, if we can find the time machine, we can end all this. Once it is destroyed, the entire base and Kang will disappear. The war will be over." Rather than looking for someone to solve the problem, I would rather rely on myself Hank, who has the ability to solve problems non-violently, spoke again. "Okay, how can we find the time machine?" Captain America asked obediently. "Ultron 5, scan for tachyons." Hank ordered. After receiving the order, Ultron 5's electronic eyes lit up. Two strange detection light waves were emitted and the surroundings were quickly scanned. Then less than five or six seconds passed, and Ultron 5's head turned back and forth in vain and stopped. Chushenghui reported, "The source of tachyon particles has been detected, locked!" Finished. Ultron 5 also used Hank's instructions and automatically moved towards the place where the tachyon source was spreading. ¡­¡­ at the same time. Already using super powers that are not part of science and technology to crack some of the main problems.Ito Cheng, who controlled the system management rights and noticed the actions of the Avengers and others from the Damocles main body monitoring program, frowned and separated a shadow clone with his thoughts. And the shadow clone, which had obtained Ito Cheng's memories and thoughts, did not hesitate, and immediately accelerated the time to himself, and then rushed towards the direction of the Avengers and others at a speed far exceeding the speed of sound. In an instant, the shadow clone came to the Avengers and others. "Warning, the time energy in the local area is abnormal, and abnormal life is approaching." At the same moment, the warning sound of Ultron 5 also rang in the ears of all the Avengers. The Avengers' expressions condensed, and they put themselves on guard. "Hey." Ito Cheng, who appeared in front of Tony and others silently, greeted everyone. "Chen! Is it you?" Tony said in surprise, "Are you okay?" "Of course, a mere battleship enemy can't stop me." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Why are you here?" Black Panther asked with a certain caution hidden in his words. "I'm here to stop you." Ito Cheng looked up at the Black Panther and replied quietly. "What do you mean?" Hank asked. "It means that I am cracking the main control program of this spacecraft, and I have made some progress. I will soon take ownership of it. Even if you do nothing, the war will be over." Ito Cheng explained. . "Really?" Tony said in surprise. "Of course." Ito Cheng affirmed with a smile. "How did you crack it? You know, even I can't completely analyze Kang's system without samples." Tony asked, filled with disbelief and disbelief. After finishing speaking, Tony, who realized that his statement seemed a bit contemptuous, quickly explained, "You know, that's not what I meant." "I know." Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently and said, "You just need to know that I have my own methods." "How long will it take?" Captain America asked. "No more than half an hour at most." Ito Cheng replied firmly. "Half an hour is too long." Captain America frowned. "Then there's no other way. After all, the system of this ship is from the future. Even I will need a certain amount of time to crack it." Ito Cheng said with helpless hands. "Can you stop the time machine?" Hank asked. "I'm sorry, I can't." Ito Cheng sighed, "And I advise you not to think about destroying the time machine." "Why." Little Wasp asked. "First of all, I am receiving this ship. If you destroy the time machine, it will be equivalent to breaking the time anchor of this ship in this era. It will immediately take Kang and others back to the future world. Secondly, if you Destroying the time machine will kill several innocent people," Ito Cheng explained. "What do you mean?" Hank asked. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t show any pretense and told Tony and others what he knew about Kang and Ravenna, as well as Ravenna¡¯s current situation. The effect was indeed very good. The emotional Little Wasp was decisively moved, and actively persuaded others to give up their plan to destroy the time machine. "I want to see the Ravenna you talk about." Black Panther said. "Okay. Come with me." Ito Cheng, who knew that Black Panther was still suspicious, nodded indifferently, and then led Tony and others towards the sleeping room where Ravenna was. Along the way, everyone will naturally see the remains of many machine guards and the corpses of elite guard warriors, giving them a sideways understanding of Ito Cheng's power. After a few minutes, the group arrived at the sleeping room where Ravenna was. Then a man was about 1.7 meters tall, with a slim figure and dark skin. He looked similar to a South African. He was wearing a pair of white trousers and a white waist-baring top, with gauze sleeves on his arms and a mask on his face. The woman wearing a gauze mask came into everyone's eyes. Needless to say, it is undoubtedly Kang¡¯s wife, Princess Ravenna! As for the so-called sleeping room, it is actually a large space with nothing. Only the center has an energy generator that can isolate tachyons. Princess Ravenna, who is on the verge of death, is flying in that energy generator. The middle of the isolation mask generated by the detector remains in a static state that is not affected by time. Black Panther, Hank and Tony, three scientists stepped forward and gathered around the energy source.?Walked around and carefully observed the state of Princess Ravenna floating inside. "By the way, where's Kang?" At this moment, the little hornet suddenly remembered something and asked again. "I have knocked him out and left him in the main control room for the time being. If you need him, you can take him away at any time." Ito Cheng replied casually. "Okay, we'll wait for you for half an hour." After a moment, Tony turned around and decided. "Thank you." Ito Cheng nodded and said, "Let's go, I will take you to the main control room to take a look." Immediately, everyone left the sleeping room and moved towards the central control room under the leadership of Ito Cheng. And almost when they were about to reach the door of the central control room, they saw the scarlet lights flashing rapidly throughout the Damocles ship change, returning to their normal state, and the rapid and piercing alarm sound stopped. . (To be continued) Text Chapter 2165 Obtaining the Spaceship "It seems to have been successful" Ito Cheng chuckled after seeing the changes inside the ship. After saying that, he led everyone quickly into the central control room. "Start the time and space jump program and send all fleets except the Damocles back to the original time node." Ito Cheng, who was sitting in the main seat, ordered. "Accept the order. The time jump program is started." The main control program of the Damocles replied. And almost at the moment when his voice fell, with the flash of light one after another, all the giant flying saucers inside the earth and the metal robots still moving on the ground suddenly disappeared into the air, returning the entire earth to the world. of human governments in various countries. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had resolved the crisis on Earth, turned around and looked at Tony Stark and others who entered the central control room. "You, you guys!?" Tony's exposed face was full of astonishment as he looked at Ito Cheng on the chair and the shadow clone beside him, and said in a stuttering tone. "One of my abilities is clone." Ito Cheng smiled. As soon as the words fell, there was a soft sound of "exposure", and the shadow clone Ito Shigei next to Tony and others immediately turned into a light smoke and disappeared from everyone's eyes. "Okay, the crisis on Earth has been resolved. Do you want to stay on the ship to visit for a while and then go back, or do you want to go back now?" Ito Cheng asked. "What are you going to do with this ship?" Captain America asked first before Tony and the others could speak. "Of course I'll keep it." Ito Cheng replied quietly. "This kind of thing is very dangerous." Captain America stared at Ito Cheng and said in a deep voice. "I know, but I have the ability to ensure its safety and prevent it from causing problems." Ito Cheng looked back at Captain America without blinking and said, "Or do you not believe me?" As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the entire central control room immediately became solemn. "Okay, okay, this ship was taken down by Chen alone. It is Chen's trophy. He has the right to choose any way he thinks is reasonable. We have no right to interfere." Seeing that the atmosphere had deteriorated, Tony quickly spoke out. Cross road. Captain America turned to look at Tony and said nothing. "There must be a lot of things on earth that we need to deal with now, so we won't stay on the ship any longer. Anyway, he is already yours. We will visit him when we have time in the future." Then, Tony looked at Ito Cheng and said. "That's fine." Ito Cheng nodded slightly and said, "How are you going to deal with them?" "I will contact SHIELD and ask them to send someone over to pick up these guys." Tony replied. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed. Afterwards, Tony and others did not stay on the ship any longer, and took Kang, the first offender, back to their small shuttle. The shuttle was launched and flew to Earth. "Damocles. Let all the existing guard robots on the ship move. Clean up the garbage and corpses in the cabin. Then send out a few guard robots to gather the surviving combatants on the ship and send them to me. Go to the landing hall No. 8." Ito Cheng, who saw Tony and others' shuttle flying away through the monitor, ordered again. "Yes." Damocles responded. Then all the surviving guard robots in Damocles were activated, and according to the order given by Ito Cheng, the wreckage and corpses in the battleship were cleaned up. They sorted out all the combatants who were lucky enough to survive and those who were hiding elsewhere, and transported them to the No. 8 landing hall. It wasn't until about an hour later that a dozen shuttles with S.H.I.E.L.D (SHIELD) painted on their surfaces appeared on Damocles' monitor and flew straight towards the Damocles. come over. "This is the Knife Peak Team of S.H.I.E.L.D., I am Agent Brand, I have been ordered to come to pick up the criminals, please allow their whereabouts." At the same time, a clearly coded communication message was transmitted into Damocles. "Brand? I didn't expect it to be her. If I remember correctly, she seems to be the future director of the Sword Bureau established on Damocles, a hybrid of aliens and earth humans." Ito Cheng chuckled lightly as he looked at the half-length image of the green-haired woman displayed on the screen. But it¡¯s obvious that because of his big butterfly¡¯s intervention, she can no longer become the director of the Sky Shield Bureau. As for whether the Skyward Sword unit that specializes in fighting aliens will be formed, Ito has no idea. After all, it is an internal matter of SHIELD or the US government, and he has no intention of paying attention to it. "Lin, turn on the guidance system and guide them to the landing hall No. 8." Then, ItoHe ordered Ye Tianzhi who was standing aside. "Yes." Linfus responded. Immediately, a permission message and a guidance channel composed of lasers were launched from Damocles. After receiving the permission information, Brand and others did not hesitate, accepted the power of the guidance channel, and landed in the No. 8 landing hall, which was already filled with people from the future. Then the hatch opened, releasing Agent Brand and others. "All the prisoners on the ship are here, you can take them away." The next moment Agent Brand and others stepped off the shuttle, Ito Cheng's voice rang in their ears through the loudspeaker equipment. "It seems that the other party is very wary of us." Brand said with one hand on his waist, one leg extended, and a pair of sunglasses on his face. "What should we do now?" a male agent next to Brand asked. "Do as the other party says and take the person away." Brand replied. "But" the man said hesitantly upon hearing this. "There is no but! Don't forget, this is someone else's territory now. If you want to die, go ahead and I won't stop you." Brand interrupted in a very rude tone. "What about the orders from above?" another person asked. "Whatever. If you are not satisfied, let them handle it themselves." Brand said. After listening to Brand¡¯s statement, the agents looked at each other, did not object, and stepped forward to accept the criminal. "I am a senior agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., Agent Algabi Brand. I have something to discuss with Mr. Chen. I wonder if Mr. Chen can meet with me." Just as other S.H.I.E.L.D. agents were freeing the prisoners At that moment, Agent Brand suddenly shouted. After waiting for a long time, there was no sound to respond to her. Seeing this, Brand frowned and stopped doing the indifferent things he did just now. Twenty minutes later, all the criminals were escorted to the shuttle. "Let's go." Brand ordered as he returned to the shuttle. ¡°Then the shuttle that was stagnant in the landing hall shook, flew up from the ground again, turned its bow, flew out of the Damocles, and flew back to the earth without stopping in the middle. "Finally, they're all gone." Ito Cheng said softly as he saw the shuttle belonging to SHIELD departing through the surveillance screen. Then he raised his voice and ordered, "Damocles, disable all emergency defense systems on the ship. The relationship will automatically generate a defensive force field and the entire ship will enter a dormant state." "Yes. The defense system is lifted, the defense field is closed, the tachyon engine enters a low state, and the entire ship enters a dormant state." Then, at the moment when Damocles' message fell, a dark hole like a black hole immediately appeared in front of Damocles, expanding at a seemingly slow but fast speed, and headed towards the Damocles. Devoured. At the same time, the alarms on the entire Damocles rang rapidly. At the same time, the intelligent main control system quickly reported "Warning, an unknown space fault reaction was detected ahead. It is recommended to immediately release the dormant state and activate the defense system for protection." .¡± "Clear the alarm." Ito Cheng ordered. "Yes. The alarm is cleared." The next moment, the black hole advanced rapidly, swallowing up the Damocles completely in the blink of an eye, and then quickly condensed into a black spot, like a burst bubble, completely disappearing from the cosmic space here. However, not long after, there was a flash of light and shadow in the void, and Ito Cheng's figure reappeared in the universe, but then the figure flashed again, and once again disappeared from the universe. At the same time, on Earth, in the Avengers headquarters building somewhere in New York City, Ito Cheng's figure appeared. "Welcome, Mr. Chen." The voice of Jarvis, the building's artificial intelligence system, said. "Hello, Jarvis." Ito Cheng said, "Is Tony back?" "Yes, sir, he is currently in the lounge, do you need me to call him?" Jarvis replied. "Call him." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed, and then with a thought, he transformed the dismantled energy generator and the sleeping Princess Ravenna who was sealed in the energy shield generated by the generator. "Jarvis, I'm leaving. The thing next to me is what I want to give to Tony. He knows how to deal with him." Ito Cheng, who took out Princess Ravenna, said loudly. "Yes, sir." After receiving the response, Ito Cheng nodded, then activated teleportation and disappeared from the building of Avengers Headquarters.?. Almost the next moment he left, Tony Stark, dressed in home clothes, walked out of the side passage alone and came to the hall. "Where are the others?" Looking at Princess Ravenna who was left alone in the hall, Tony asked with a somewhat stunned expression. "Mr. Chen has left. This is what he wants to give you, saying that you know how to deal with him." Jarvis replied. "Oh, this guy always causes trouble for me." Tony heard this, raised his hand and patted his forehead helplessly, and said with a headache, "Jarvis, help me contact Mr. Fantastic." "Yes, sir." At the same time, in a forest in Norway on Earth, as a green energy light emerged, a blond woman wearing tight green clothes emerged from the energy light, looking at the stranger in front of her with interest. world. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2166: Military encounter ps: Thank you to "Tian Luo Di Ci" for your valuable monthly vote. . . This is a land covered by ice and snow. There is no living person, and the entire land is shrouded in frost. But on such a land, a blond beauty dressed very coolly, who looked like she had walked out of midsummer, and a tall and strong man holding a sharp ax appeared on the ice sheet, moving forward with a clear purpose. I don¡¯t know how long they walked like this, until a curved ice bridge appeared in front of the two of them, and they stopped awkwardly. However, he didn't stay long. He just looked around for a moment and then took steps again. The two stepped onto the ice bridge and walked along the winding ice bridge towards the looming ice cave not far away. It didn¡¯t take long for the two of them to walk to the ice cave, and then an iron gate with a pattern similar to a yellow crown and an old man¡¯s face stood in front of them. At this time, the tall and strong man stretched out his hand and grabbed the keyhole of the fence door. "Crack, click, click" However, as soon as he handed over his fingers, a layer of ice crystals covered his fingers at a speed visible to the naked eye, and spread towards his entire arm at an unabated speed. The strong man frowned when he saw this, and he suddenly raised his foot and kicked forward. With a loud "bang", he smashed the lock of the door and kicked the fence door open. Then the two set off again and walked into the cave. The first thing that catches the eye is a long ice path that is large enough for four or five people to pass side by side. The ice and rocks inside are protruding, making the entire passage look uneven, but there are some things that make people feel frightened when they are walking in the passage. The eyes of two people, a man and a woman. I saw bodies sealed in living ice on the ice walls on both sides of the passage. Distorted figures with fear and despair on their faces appeared one after another. But instead of frightening the two of them, this situation actually made the blonde beauty among them raise the corners of her mouth slightly. There was an expression of amusement on his face. In this way, under the empty eyes of the frozen warriors on both sides, the two of them walked non-stop towards the depths of the cave. That is an empty cave room. It is as big as a primary school playground, surrounded by ice picks, and a huge hand made entirely of ice crystals stands at the inner end of the cave. Under the giant ice crystal palm, there is a square wooden box that is more than half a meter long and about 30 centimeters in height and width. There is a lot of frost attached to the surface. It is connected to the cave by a short staircase. ground. At this time, the blonde beauty with an even brighter smile stepped forward and walked to the box alone. With a swing of his arm, the top of the box seemed to be wrapped by some invisible force. It detached itself and flew to the side. A large amount of frosty air that could freeze a person immediately spewed out from the wooden box. The blonde beauty waved her arm again, and a breeze blew up out of thin air, blowing the heavy cold air aside. Then, the blonde beauty reached out her hand, reached into the box, and took out an item from the box. That one is about thirteen or four centimeters long. Measuring less than eight centimeters in height and width, it looks very much like a small jewelry box used by ancient European aristocrats, especially members of the royal family, to hold gold and silver jewelry. The surface is inlaid with gold and painted red, and the shape is very delicate. "Found it." Looking at the small metal box in his hand. The blonde beauty said softly in a pleasant voice. "But before that, we need to deal with another person." The blonde beauty put away the small box and turned around. He said to the strong man below. The strong man looked ferocious upon hearing this, with a bloodthirsty smile on his face. Then there was a flash of light. A space channel opened by green energy appeared in the void between the two people, and the strong man and the blonde beauty immediately got into the space channel. Disappeared in an instant from the icy cave. ¡­¡­ On the rebuilt Fifth Avenue in New York City, a whirlwind as tall as a person spun in one direction at high speed, and unceremoniously blew everything it encountered in its path to both sides. , and behind it, the Wasp, dressed in black and yellow and less than three inches tall, was closely pursuing Jenny. From time to time, he fired several bright yellow 'bee needle' beams composed of biological energy towards the whirlwind to attack. "Xiaofeng, you really don't have a long memory. Everyone around me knows that I like to go shopping around here on weekdays. You actually dare to come here and act wild. It seems that you can't wait to go back to prison." Chase. The little hornet in the middle joked in a relaxed tone. The guy who was called a whirlwind did not answer and continued to turn into a whirlwind and try his best to escape far away. "Whirlwind, you can't escape!" He was in hot pursuit.??The little hornet continued. After chasing and escaping like this, the two quickly left the block and rushed into a construction site that was undergoing reconstruction. Finally, they stopped in front of a piece of building materials. "What? Aren't you going to run away?" Little Hornet looked at the criminal in front of him who suddenly released his whirlwind state and said calmly. "Yes. Because we have already reached the place." Tornado replied. As soon as he finished speaking, a green energy aperture suddenly emerged from the tornado's body. It swept past the tornado's body like a detecting light. Then, there was a person wearing a green strapless skirt and tights, and a pair of similar enlarged ones on the lower body. The double helix suddenly appeared in the place where the beautiful blond woman in tight green leather pants replaced the original whirlwind. "Oh, you can actually turn into a living person." Little Hornet said with a vague feeling. "Bang bang" At the same time, with two muffled sounds, a burly man holding a sharp ax and dressed like an ancient European warrior appeared behind Little Wasp, blocking her retreat. Seeing that he was surrounded, the expression of the little wasp changed, and he immediately rushed towards the blond woman and attacked the blond woman with the 'bee sting'. However, the latter just stretched out her finger, and a green energy light ball flew out from her fingertips, hitting the little hornet's body first and then later. "boom!" "Ah~" the little hornet screamed, and immediately flipped and fell to the ground. "Snapped." The blonde beauty stepped forward, leaned over and reached out to grab the little wasp ¡­¡­ ¡°£¤%¡­¡­£¤%¡± At this moment, a pleasant phone ringing suddenly rang. Ito Cheng took out his mobile phone. He pressed the intercept button and put it to his ear. "Hello." "Chen. It's me, Tony." on the phone. Tony's voice came out. "I heard it, what's the matter?" Ito Cheng asked. "It's about Princess Ravenna. I couldn't explain it clearly on the phone. If you have time, you'd better come to my Avengers headquarters." Tony said. "Princess Ravenna?" Ito Cheng said in surprise. "Yes." Tony confirmed. "Okay, I'll go right away." Although he was full of doubts about what Tony said, Ito Cheng still agreed to Tony because he was idle and it was better to go and see what was going on. invitation. "Okay. I'll let Jarvis open the door for you." Tony smiled. ¡° Then Ito Cheng hung up the phone and put the phone away. "Princess Ravenna? Could it be that she has woken up?" Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and chuckled somewhat self-deprecatingly. Then the figure flashed, disappearing from the room where he was staying in an instant, and appeared in the Avengers headquarters building the next moment. "Welcome, Mr. Chen." Jarvis, the building's artificial intelligence system, greeted. "Where's Tony?" Ito Cheng asked. "In the underground conference room, he asked you to come and find him there." Jarvis replied. "Help me show you the way down." Ito Cheng said. "Yes, sir." Next, under the guidance of Jarvis. Ito Cheng took the internal elevator to the underground conference room where the Avengers were used to discuss actions, and then the heavily armed figures of Steel, Ant-Man Hank, Little Wasp Jenny, Captain America and Black Panther came into view. In his eyes, five people were gathering at the conference table, discussing something in a low voice. "Hi. Tony!" Ito Cheng greeted. "Chen, come and pull me." Tony turned around when he heard the greeting and greeted Ito Cheng with a smile on his face. "What's going on? Are you going to take action?" Ito Cheng walked towards Tony and the other Avengers. One side said strangely. "Unfortunately, traces of a criminal have just been discovered. We are discussing how to deal with him, so we can't explain to you about Princess Ravenna at the moment." Tony said apologetically. "It's okay. It's not bad this time either." Ito Cheng said nonchalantly, then raised his head and looked at the information in the three-dimensional image that appeared above the conference table with a large A-shaped pattern. "Criminal: Dr. Chen, a Chinese, an excellent physicist, used experimental methods to turn himself into a radioactive person in order to pursue power. The degree of dangerthe means of attack" However, while Ito Cheng was looking at the criminal information, Tony Stark suddenly raised his hand and pointed it at his back.The energy jet in his palm shot out a blue repulsive beam in the air. "boom!" Ito Shige, who had almost no defense against these heroes of justice, immediately dodged and was hit by the beam on his side arm. "Do it!" Tony shouted immediately. Then I saw Captain America flick his arm, and the shield flew towards Ito Cheng at high speed. At the same time, the smaller wasp also flew to Ito Cheng's side and stabbed Ito Cheng with a 'bee needle' made of biological energy. But in the next second, Ito Cheng didn't see any movement. The shield that flew to his side at high speed suddenly stopped, and then flew back faster than when it came, hitting the unprepared person hard. Captain America's abdomen, knocking him out hard. "Well¡­¡­" As for the sting shot by the little wasp, Ito Cheng ignored it and turned to look at Iron Man who was flying in the air. He reached out and grabbed it, took it into his hand, and threw it away like garbage. He turned around and hit the Black Panther who was moving quickly not far away. "Hoo!" The Black Panther, who did not dare to collide with the Iron Man with strong inertia, swerved and dodged from the falling line under the steel, causing the body under the steel to hit the floor of the conference room heavily. "boom!" "Look at me!" At this time, Ant-Man Hank, who used Pym particles to become a giant, slapped his big hand at Ito Cheng. "*" Ito Cheng turned his head and opened his mouth to Ant-Man, exhaled a seed text, and then the seed text made a powerful electric shock, hitting Ant-Man Hank's chest hard, and his huge body was violently He fired his shot into the distance, then turned around and kicked sideways, kicking the Black Panther in the abdomen who took the opportunity to sneak attack. "boom!" Amidst the muffled sound, the Black Panther, like the others, was knocked out. After finishing all this, Ito Cheng shot out a strong wind with a flick of his finger, knocking away the little wasps that had been flying around him. "What a bunch of trash." With the emergence of a green halo, the blonde beauty who suddenly appeared in the Avengers meeting room said in a low voice. Next to her, the strong man dressed like an ancient Viking warrior was still following her closely, like a slave without a will of his own. "Amora." Seeing the person coming, Ito raised his eyebrows slightly and said quietly, "I asked why they suddenly attacked me. It turns out that you used magic to control them." "You know me?" the blond woman named Amora asked in surprise. "Of course, as one of the most powerful witches of the Asa clan, Thor's pursuer, Loki's lover, how could I not recognize the famous witch Amora?" Ito Cheng chuckled. "Since you know me, you should know my methods. If you don't want to die, hand over Thor." Although it is strange that I can be recognized by mortals on earth when I never appear on earth, it is not too much. Amora, who was concerned, said in a deep voice. "Is this your purpose of controlling the Avengers to cause trouble for me?" Ito Cheng asked. "Yes." Amora confirmed. "It turns out it was your own initiative. I thought it was Loki who sent you to cause trouble for me. Just now I was wondering if Loki looked down on me a little too much." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "I have no time to talk nonsense with you, hand over Thor." Amora frowned. "What if I say no?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. "Then I'll let you know how powerful I am!" Amora raised her left hand, a green magical flame burning on her palm, and said in a deep voice. At this time, taking advantage of the opportunity of the two people talking, everyone in the Avengers also got up from the ground one by one, formed a circle with Amora and the strong man beside her, the Executioner, and surrounded Ito Cheng In the middle. "Although I knew that one day we would meet them in battle, I didn't expect that it would come so soon." Looking at the Avengers members around him who were controlled by Amora's charm magic, Ito Cheng sighed softly. "But forget it, considering that we have been getting along well during this period, I will save you one more time." After saying that, he opened his mouth and drank, spitting out a pure sound that expelled the demon! (To be continued) Text Chapter 2167 Amora ps: Thank you to classmates "Red Moon Lilith" for your valuable monthly votes. () "Zha!" In an instant, a golden light wave spread rapidly with Ito as the center, and swept past Tony Stark and others in the blink of an eye. Under the impact of this golden light wave, the green spiritual energy covering the heads of Tony and others was instantly dispersed and disappeared from their heads. "Uh" Then Tony and the others only felt a pain in their heads and recovered from the previous confusion. "What's going on with me?" Tony held his head and shook his head. "Huh? Why am I here? Didn't I just chase the whirlwind on the street?" Little Wasp looked at the familiar meeting room of the Avengers Headquarters building in front of him with surprise and said in amazement. "Also, who are you? Chen, why are you here." "It looks like we are fighting, and the target is Chen." Black Panther said. "Jarvis, tell me what's going on." Tony said loudly. "Yes, sir," Jarvis replied, then dictated all the information he knew. "At about 1:00 this afternoon, Miss Janet returned to the Avengers Headquarters, went to Mr. Hank Pym's laboratory, and launched an attack on Dr. Hank Pym, and then the lady and husband over there followed closely Appeared in the headquarters building and hypnotized Dr. Hank Pym. Later, under the control of hypnosis, Hank Pym and Miss Janet attacked Captain America" "Needless to say, I already understand." Tony interrupted after hearing this. He did understand, and then he basically followed the same pattern. Call Black Panther from Wakanda's embassy in the United States to Avengers headquarters and attack. Hypnosis, control. Then he found himself again. Maybe there might have been a battle during this period, but he alone had never beaten Captain America. He was also captured and controlled "Who are you and why are you attacking us?" Tony, who along with the Avengers cast their wary eyes on Amora and the executioner, asked in a deep voice. "So what if you help them get rid of control, you are still no match for me, Amora." Amora, who kept his eyes on Ito Cheng and ignored Tony's questions, said in a deep voice. In response, the executioner beside him took down the ax he was looking at from his shoulder. Pretend to be ready to attack at any time. At the same time, the Avengers also assumed a fighting stance. "If it's just the two of you, I really don't believe what you can do to me." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Excessive self-confidence will only bring you terrible results." Amora said quietly, and then the light and shadow in his hand flashed, a small box like the women of ancient European aristocratic families specially used to hold gold and silver jewelry. It appeared in her hands. "Now let you mortals experience the power of magic." After saying that, she didn¡¯t see any movement, and the lid of the small box suddenly opened upwards. Then a strong and strong cold wind, like a level 13 or level 4 tornado, blew out of the small box, carrying extremely cold air and blowing towards everyone in the conference room. Wherever the cold wind passes, the surface of all items will immediately be covered with a thick layer of ice crystals. "No! Everyone, get out of here!" Iron Man, who sensed some powerful threat from the energy detection device on the Iron Suit, quickly reminded loudly. "Even if you don't tell me, I have to leave immediately." The little wasp, with its arms tightly folded and its body trembling slightly, complained as it quickly flew out of the conference room. It¡¯s just that she hasn¡¯t finished speaking yet. She was immediately hit by a cold wind blowing behind her, and frost began to appear on her body. The body rolled and fell uncontrollably. "Jane!" Seeing the dire situation of Little Hornet, Hank exclaimed and immediately rushed to Little Hornet's side. He stretched out his hands to take the unconscious little wasp into his hands, braved the cold wind, and rushed out of the conference room. In just a moment, only Amora, the devil-haired releaser, and her executioner were left in the entire conference room, as well as Ito Cheng, who was safe and sound under the protection of white lotuses floating around her. But in the outside world, affected by the power erupting from the small box, huge wind vortices suddenly appeared in the atmosphere, releasing extremely cold air that was not much different from the cold air gushing out of the small box, blowing and blowing It aimed at the entire earth, ignoring the local environment and climate, turning the whole world into a cold world covered with ice and snow.   Therefore, the people on earth in the Marvel world are not happy, and they are constantly encountering major events that can destroy the world, putting themselves in dire straits, and this is especially true for residents of New York State in the United States, which happens almost every year Then there will be no peace for several months. "How is it possible!? How could you not be frozen!?" Amora looked at Ito Cheng who was still safe and sound in the winter magic with a surprised look on his face. "The power of this magic is indeed good, but it is far from enough to prevent me from resisting, so I'm sorry to disappoint you." Ito Cheng said with a smile. Then he took steps, braved the cold wind, and walked towards Amora step by step. Seeing this, Amora's expression changed slightly, and she quickly attacked Ito Cheng. In an instant, a large number of magic light balls gathering powerful power shot toward Ito Cheng one after another. Ito Cheng remained motionless and continued to move forward slowly, but one golden lotus after another appeared next to Ito Cheng, as if there was spirituality, spontaneous and flying magic light bullets. Crash together. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" A violent explosion sounded immediately in the cold wind, but it was immediately frozen into ice crystals by the icy cold air and blew around. Seeing that the attack was blocked, Amora was not discouraged. She stretched out her hand and pointed at the ground again, and a huge crack suddenly appeared on the ground under Ito Cheng's feet. Black smoke poured out from it, turning into roots like The dark tentacles like living creatures struck at Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng remained motionless in the midst, but red lotuses appeared around him again, swirling and sinking into the crack below, and then turned into a raging fire and burned towards the tentacles. Immediately afterwards, there was only a soft sound of "chi", and all the black tentacles seemed to have encountered a nemesis, twisting violently, and then turned into black smoke and flew into the cold wind. "Damn it!" Amora said bitterly when she saw that her magic was frustrated again. Then he stretched out his palms and held the small metal box in front of him that was constantly gushing out the freezing cold wind. The next moment, the chaotic cold wind surged rapidly and quickly gathered into a thick ice tornado, which quickly rushed towards Ito Cheng who was nearby. The white lotus flowers around Ito Cheng dispersed and turned into telekinesis, forming a spherical invisible barrier that enveloped the whole body. He leaned slightly against the rapidly expanding tornado on top. "Hoo!" In an instant, Ito Cheng's entire body was swallowed up by the tornado. Although he saw Ito Cheng being swallowed by the cold wind tornado, Amora, who had seen the strength of his opponent from the previous small fight, still did not dare to relax. While continuing to maintain the supply of magic power from the treasure box in his hand, He stared at the cold wind in front of him, waiting to confirm whether the enemy had been frozen into ice. It was not until more than a minute later that there was still no other reaction from the enemy. Amora, who guessed that she must have been completely frozen, breathed a sigh of relief and slightly reduced the power of the freezing air released from the treasure box in her hand. . However, just when she relaxed slightly and was about to reduce the power of the treasure box, a palm suddenly stretched out from the cold wind, fell on the treasure box between her palms, and closed the lid of the treasure box with a "snap" stand up. In an instant, the hurricane blowing in the entire conference room stopped and exploded into chaotic airflows that quickly flew around. At the same time, without the magic influence of the treasure box, the huge wind eyes that appeared in the atmosphere disappeared again, stopping the blowing of cold winds, and the climate of the entire world returned to normal. It just wants to completely return to the outbreak of cold winter. The normal state before can still be achieved after a month or two. "What!?" Amora, who was startled by this sudden turn of events, subconsciously exclaimed. "Hey!" However, the executioner on the side reacted quickly, roared violently, and slashed Ito Cheng's arm with the big ax in his hand. Ito Cheng withdrew his hand, grabbed the box and stepped away. "Leave the Winter Treasure Box!" Amora, who came back to her senses, shouted angrily while releasing the magic hair chain to capture Ito Cheng. "Is this thing called the Winter Treasure Box? It's very appropriate, so I accept it without mercy." Ito Cheng, who flicked his finger and used a magic light bullet to knock Amora's magic chain away, chuckled. Then he turned his palm and put away the winter treasure box in his hand. "Bastard!" Amora screamed angrily after seeing the Winter Treasure Box disappear, and released two huge demonic wolves made entirely of energy with both hands, biting at Ito Cheng with ferocious faces. At the same time, the executioner dropped the giant ax in his hand to the ground.With a smash, a sharp ice crystal blade created by ice-cold magic instantly appeared on the ground, rushing towards Ito Cheng along a crack created by the power of the ax. Ito Cheng moved and appeared behind the executioner in an instant. He raised his foot and kicked the executioner on the buttocks. The latter immediately turned into a cannonball, flew into the distance, and hit the wall of the conference room heavily. The magic light in Amora's hand next to the executioner showed, and it transformed into a long blade that looked like a sword but not a sword, and looked like a whip but not a whip, and it was drawn towards Ito Cheng's neck. Ito Cheng raised his body back, dodged the edge of the magic light blade, and then straightened up and struck Amora on the forehead. "Bang!" (To be continued) Text Chapter 2168 Calm days ps: Thanks to "whitewhate" for your valuable monthly vote. "Snapped!" Amora¡¯s body staggered back a few steps. Ito Cheng was unyielding, and immediately stepped forward, grabbed Amora's arm, pulled her back in front of him with a strong tug, raised his right hand into a cup, and struck hard with a Heavenly King Tota. on Amora's chin. "Click!" In an instant, Amora felt her head dizzy and her body flew backwards. But just when Ito Cheng was about to pursue him, the executioner who had been kicked out before jumped across a distance of more than ten meters and pounced on Ito Cheng like a heavy mountain. Seeing this, Ito Cheng had no choice but to put down his attack on Amora, and changed his hands to grab him. He grabbed his arm before the executioner's attack, twisted around, and threw the executioner out with a big back throw. In an instant, the executioner once again turned into a meteor and flew out, smashing the glass of the conference room with a "crash", flying towards the underground rock space outside the conference room, and finally hitting the ground with great force. On an irregular rock wall, it is like an inlay, deeply embedded in the rock. However, when Ito Cheng turned his head to look at Amora again after finishing dealing with the executioner, what he saw was the space passage that had just completely disappeared like a bubble, and the empty conference room hall covered by thick ice crystals. "Fortunately, it's not all without gain. At least I got two magic items made from the gods of this world." Seeing Amora escape, Ito Cheng sighed sadly, turned around and walked to the side of the magic war that the executioner left. In front of the axe. Lean over and lift it up the secret passage. "Chen, are you okay?" At this time, along with Tony Stark¡¯s voice, Iron Man, Captain America, and Black Panther appeared in the cold conference room. "You guys still know how to come back." Ito Cheng, who put away the magic axe, turned around and looked at Tony and others with a half-smile. "Well, the main reason is that the cold just now was too strong and we couldn't rush in at all. You know what I'm going to say." Tony said with a rare expression of embarrassment in his tone. "Understood." Ito Cheng curled his lips and said. "Where are those two guys?" Captain America asked, looking around the conference room and finding no trace of the enemy. "Amora ran away, and as for Otoku, I threw him outside. But I don't know if he's still there now." Ito Cheng turned his head and gestured to the window that was broken by the executioner, and said. "I gonna go see." After listening to Ito Cheng's story, Iron Man said hello, and immediately flew out of the broken window of the conference room to the underground space outside, and began to search around. Until about half a minute later. Only then returned to the conference room. "Have you looked for him? It seems he has run away." Tony said, raising the mask on the face of the steel suit. "In that case, I won't stay any longer and say goodbye." Ito Cheng, who got the expected result, nodded slightly. He looked at the three Iron Man men and said. "I'm sorry for what happened today." Tony apologized with a tone full of apology. "It's nothing, you couldn't help yourself at that time." Ito Cheng waved his hand generously and said, "But you should pay more attention in the future and try not to let something like today happen again." "You're right, I will study ways to prevent this kind of thing later." Tony nodded in agreement. "I wish you good luck." Ito Cheng smiled. After finishing speaking, without waiting for Tony and others to reply, a flash of light disappeared in front of Captain America and others. ¡­¡­ In the dense forest of an isolated island shrouded in thick fog in the universe, as a green energy circle emerged, the figures of Amora and the executioner with a bruised nose and face walked out of the circle of light. Then the aperture disappeared, and an invisible energy spread from Amora's body, covering the gray world with a radius of more than ten meters, revealing the original colors of the surrounding plants. "I'm sorry, Loki, we failed." Amora apologized to the slender man sitting across from him on a chair made of wood. "What's going on?" Loki asked with a frown. Amora opened her mouth, and with a somewhat hesitant look on her face, she told what she had done on Earth "Didn't I tell you not to mess with that guy for the time being!?" After listening to Amora's story, Loki stared at Amora's beautiful face with a gloomy look, and said in a dark voice, "Why don't you listen to me?" if!""I want to save Thor" Amora said softly. "Thor, Thor, Thor! I said, after my plan succeeds, I will naturally rescue Thor and then hand him over to you. Why do you have to make your own decisions!" Loki Hearing this, he stood up from his seat like a ignited rocket, gritted his teeth and said with the veins on his forehead pulsing faintly. "I'm sorry." Amora, knowing that she had made a mistake, bowed her head and apologized. "Damn it, because of your unauthorized actions, my entire plan was revealed. Damn it!" Loki said bitterly while walking quickly back and forth in front of the chair. "Give me some time, I have a way to snatch the Winter Treasure Box back from his hands." Amora said in a deep voice. "What can be done?" Loki asked. "Brynhildr." Amora answered, looking directly into Loki's eyes. Loki¡¯s mouth slightly pulled away, revealing a weird smile. "He can even defeat Thor. Do you think Br¨¹nnhilde can defeat him?" Then, Loki asked, "And, are you sure you can control Br¨¹nnhilde? You won't think about this again." Did this action fail?" "I can give part of Br¨¹nnhilde's power to a mortal. It may be impossible to control Br¨¹nnhilde herself, but a mortal with no power can escape from the clutches of me, Amora." Amora is confident road. "Well, I will give you another chance. If you fail, you know your result." Loki looked at Amora quietly for a while, then sat back on the chair and said softly. "I understand." Amora responded. Then the green energy aperture reappeared, disappearing from the foggy forest together with Amora and her executioners. And with the disappearance of Amora, the original colors in the forest disappeared again, returning to its original gray appearance, silent and silent. Even though there were clearly crows howling, there was no sound in the entire forest. exist. This is the Isle of Silence, a world of silent terror, a world where Loki can no longer use his sweet words to deceive people. ¡­¡­ ??Then, there was another peaceful day. There was no invasion of aliens, no destruction by terrorist criminals, and the whole world and New York fell into silence and peace. Affected by this comfortable atmosphere, Ito Cheng not only paid attention to the progress of Sol's divine energy extraction in the Rubik's Cube world, but also began to enjoy life as Athena Asamiya, who had received the divine power of Skadi, the goddess of winter. , either wandering back and forth between the Viper and the White Queen like an emperor flipping cards, or going out and wandering around to see if there is a chance to meet other superheroes in this world, looking for some opportunities to earn the power of the world. . It's just a pity that, also influenced by this peaceful atmosphere, now that there are no extremely evil crimes, superheroes have also turned into mortals, gathering with their relatives and friends, and enjoying a quiet life. , making Ito Cheng rush into the air. Fortunately, this situation soon changed. This afternoon, just as Ito Cheng took the normally dressed White Queen Emma to enjoy a Broadway opera, a pleasant cell phone ringtone suddenly rang in the quiet car. Ito Cheng took out the phone, pressed the answer button, and put it to his ear. "Hello." "Hello, is this Mr. Chen?" A slightly anxious young male voice came from the phone. ¡°I¡¯m Chen, who are you?¡± Ito Cheng, who vaguely felt that the voice was familiar, asked. "Hello, Mr. Chen, I am Harry Osborn from Osborn Industries. We met last time at the Hellfire Club party." The young man who heard Ito Cheng's confirmation said with some joy. . "It's you, what's the matter?" Ito Cheng said suddenly. Could it be that this voice sounds familiar? I've heard it before. "It's like this. I told you last time that our company is currently developing a new type of green and cheap energy. It has now been successful, so I would like to invite you to visit the launch ceremony tomorrow. I hope you can enjoy it." Ha. Lee said. "Are you talking about the project hosted by Dr. Otto Gunther Octavius?" Ito Cheng's heart moved when he heard this, and he raised his eyebrows and asked. "Yes, that's the project." Harry confirmed. "Okay, I understand, I will participate. Wait a moment and have someone send the invitation letter to Foster International. Someone will collect it there." Ito Cheng said. "Okay."?Harry agreed. Immediately, Ito Cheng cut off the call, turned to Emma and said, "Please remember to ask someone from the company to receive it later." "Okay." Emma agreed. Then without saying anything along the way, the two of them arrived at a small theater on Seventh Street in New York. They bought tickets, cut them and entered the theater. They sat down in the box and began to enjoy the show starring Mary Jane. Opera - "Memories of Manhattan". You read that right, the starring role is Mary Jane, the Mary Jane who became Spider-Man¡¯s wife in the future, and it¡¯s not yet known whether she has become his girlfriend. But Ito Cheng didn't care about this. After all, he came to see the opera, not to flirt with Spider-Man's girlfriend, so after appreciating Mary Jane's appearance for a while, he listened to the show with peace of mind. Not a bad opera performance. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2169 Experiment ps: Thank you to classmate "Zhang Xiaozhong" for your valuable monthly vote. . "Ladies and gentlemen, my wife and I welcome you all." ??In a building located on the edge of Queens, New York City, near the river, a man with a fat face and a strong body said to everyone in the room with a happy smile. He is today¡¯s protagonist¡ªDr. Otto Gunther Octavius. This was the trial launch conference of the new green energy he developed. In addition to him, his wife and his experimental assistants, there were also industry experts from various related companies, as well as some witnesses invited by Osborne Industries. personnel. For example, Ito Cheng, he and White Queen Emma, ??accompanied by half-master Harry Osborn, stood in the front row of everyone, facing Otto Gunther Octavius. Dr. Si. On the other side of Harry Osborn is Spider-Man, Peter Parker, who was invited as a good friend. When he saw Ito Cheng appearing here, he was obviously stunned. He obviously didn't expect to meet another 'superhero' here. "But I have to ask first, who lost a banknote tied with a rubber band?" Dr. Otto changed his tone and joked, "We only found the rubber band." It¡¯s a pity that his joke was so cold that no one else could laugh at it except for a polite laugh. On the contrary, Dr. Otto himself was very happy with it. ¡°What a cold joke.¡± Later, Otto, who also noticed the situation, laughed at himself and changed the topic back to the topic. ¡°Thank you all for coming.¡± "Todayyou will witness the birth of a new energy source, a safe and sustainable energy source that provides cheap electricity to everyone. I would like to introduce my assistant" Speaking of which. Dr. Otto walked to the side of an object that was covered by a special protective cloth with a tin coating, and raised his hand to pull off the protective cloth. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. A strange machine composed of several metal tentacles appeared in front of everyone's eyes. "This four-limb robotic arm is designed to handle nuclear fusion" Dr. Otto took off his scientific suit, revealing his muscular half body, and walked to the platform where the robotic arm stood and introduced, "They can resist High temperature and magnetism" Then with Dr. Otto's operation, the restraints of the robotic arm automatically clamped his waist and locked it. The sensor slowly tightened on his spine like an external spine, until the crystal at the top The head was placed on the medulla oblongata of his brain, and the metal probe on the sensor was pierced through the skin and inserted deeply into Dr. Otto's spine. Mixed with his spinal fluid. The severe pain caused Dr. Otto's face to twitch even though he was well prepared, not to mention the ordinary people watching on the sidelines. They all let out a low cry of fear as if they were feeling the same. Fortunately, this only happened in a moment, and then everyone turned their attention back to Dr. Otto, who was working hard to control the activation of the robotic arm. At first, it was a subtle point, but soon, the four-limb robotic arm seemed to have received the correct signal. They were pulled out of the holding shell one after another, like real biological tentacles, fluttering and opening and closing under the control of Dr. Otto's thoughts. It¡¯s just that weird look. Everyone present involuntarily took two steps back. "My brain is controlled through neural connections. These robotic arms with artificial intelligence and nanowires directly transmit instructions. This allows me to use the robotic arms to control nuclear fusion reactions in extremely dangerous environments." Dr. Otto explained. ¡°These robotic arms have such advanced artificial intelligence, won¡¯t you be counter-controlled by them?¡± a woman asked. "He is a reporter from the Herald Magazine. Rodrien Seiler." Harry Osborne on the side introduced in a low voice in Ito Cheng's ear. Herald magazine, a magazine dedicated to reporting on new technologies. New Technology, New Speech, a rigorous science and technology magazine, is also one of the professional media invited by Osborne to build momentum for new energy. Others include "Thought", "New Era", etc., which Ito has never heard of. I think they should be scientific and technological magazines that exist on earth in the Marvel Universe. "Good question." Dr. Otto smiled, then turned around, pointed to the crystal head that was close to the medulla oblongata under the head, and was slightly flashing with blue light, and introduced, "So I developed a special chip. Preserve my brain function and allow me to control the actions of these robotic arms instead of being controlled by them." Of course, for Ito Cheng who knows the truth, that is only part of the reason, and the deeper reason is Otto Gunther Octavia.Dr. Smith himself is a mutant with little apparent ability, and has very weak mental control abilities. This allows him to calmly control four mechanical arms without causing brain confusion! "The grand finale has begun." After introducing irrelevant things, Dr. Otto finally began to introduce his research. "Please turn on the blue light." As the light in the house changes, a spherical energy generator composed of four inverted arc-shaped metal brackets appears in everyone's eyes. Dr. Otto walked to the generator and started his operation. ¡°The most important key is tritium, of which there are only 25 pounds in the world.¡± Under his operation, a small ball that looked like the legendary mercury pill was picked up by the mechanical arm and placed in the middle of the position generator. But strangely enough, there was obviously no other ball in the position generator. The thing exists as a support, but the tritium element speed placed inside seems to be in a weightless area, floating in the center of the generator without floating, moving or shaking, and spinning at high speed on its own like a small planet. . "I would like to thank Osborne for his generous sponsorship." At this time, the doctor didn't know whether he said it sincerely or intentionally. "I'll be happy to pay your bills." Harry, who felt like he was about to become famous, said proudly. At the same time, Dr. Otto¡¯s wife handed a pair of goggles to Dr. Otto. The latter reached out to take it, looked at his wife with happiness and warmth on his face, and then looked back. Put on your goggles and start the final operation. "Ladies and gentlemen, fasten your seat belts." The next moment, bright yellow lasers as thin as hair struck the tritium element. A red-yellow sphere like a small sun was born in vain, and like a real sun, it released strong light and heat that people could clearly feel. ¡°Nuclear fusion reaction was successfully achieved.¡± Hui, a test assistant on the side, reported. Immediately afterwards, applause rang out throughout the room. However, after a while, as the experiment continued and the energy increased, a strong magnetic force was generated from the small sun floating in the position generator, which radiated attraction to the surroundings and attracted the surrounding metal towards the sun. past. In an instant. The entire indoor environment became dangerous, and fierce alarm reminders suddenly rang in everyone's ears. At the same time, the crowd became uncontrollably panicked and ran out of the house in panic. ¡°Turn it off, turn it off!¡± Harry Osborne shouted. ¡°It will be stable, I can control it!¡± Dr. Otto insisted. "I make the decision!" Harry yelled at the top of his voice, "I make the decision for the money I pay!" It was just that while he was shouting, he didn't notice at all that an instrument was being pulled by the attraction of the sun and crashing towards him at high speed. But just when the instrument was about to hit him. A Spider-Man wearing a red and blue tights with a large spider pattern on his chest and back suddenly glided to Harry's side like a swing, hugged his body, and saved him from danger. down. "I still won't forgive you." Harry said with hatred as he looked at Spider-Man who saved his life. Spider-Man looked at him quietly for a while. Without saying anything, he turned around and jumped to the wall. "What are you going to do!" Dr. Otto shouted loudly when he noticed Spider-Man's appearance. "I want to turn off the power!" Spider-Man said. "No!" Dr. Otto, who had fallen into madness, shouted loudly, while waving the mechanical tentacles on his back. He forcefully whipped Spider-Man away from the cable box. "boom." But then, more terrifying things began to happen. At this time, I heard a "wow" sound. The steel bars on the main body of the building finally couldn't bear the attraction of the increasingly powerful magnetic field, and suddenly bent, crushing the glass inlaid on it, causing the glass to break into countless irregular sharp fragments, which sputtered and sputtered throughout the experimental room. . Subconsciously, Dr. Otto used his robotic arm to protect his whole body. "Crackling" But he had a mechanical arm to protect his body, but Dr. Otto's wife, who had been waiting in the laboratory because she believed he could succeed, was completely helpless and could only look at the flying glass fragments with fear on her face. Let out a scream of terror. "ah!" "That's it." At this moment, a gentle voice rang in the experimental room, and then it was like a TV screen with the pause button pressed. Everything in the experimental room, no matter it was The shards of glass that are about to pierce the throat of Dr. Otto's wife Rose are stillWhether it was Dr. Otto himself who was full of fear, or the solar energy behind him that was preparing to explode with full force, or Spider-Man who was leaping towards the cable box, all suddenly stopped and stopped at the moment they were going on. ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure appeared from the void and walked step by step in front of the artificial sun made of tritium elements. "Although this thing is a bit useless for the energy system in the Rubik's Cube world, I have to say that it is an amazing invention. Your talent is amazing enough. Now let me change your miserable life. Destiny." Ito Shigeya looked at the artificial sun that was erupting in front of him and said softly, regardless of whether Dr. Otto could hear it or not. After saying this, with a thought, he took Dr. Otto beside him and Ms. Rose not far away into the world of Rubik's Cube. Then Ito Cheng, who had taken away Dr. Otto and his wife, turned around, walked to the cable box on one side, stretched out his hand to grab one of the cables, and used brute force to "snap" the cable on it. In a flash, he disappeared from the dangerous experimental room. The next second, time returned to normal, and the broken glass immediately hit the wall where Mrs. Rose had been leaning, shattering into a pile of smaller fragments. At the same time, electric sparks flashed, cutting off the energy supply to the stance generator, causing the artificial sun inside to rise and shrink before disappearing into the void with the entire energy stance generator. "Here, what's going on?" Spider-Man, who was hit backwards by the electric sparks, looked at everything in front of him in amazement and asked with confusion on his face. ¡­¡­ "Let's go." Ito Cheng, who suddenly appeared in the carriage of a car, said softly. The White Queen Emma on the side nodded, started the car, and took the two of them back to her apartment in New York City. And just when New York City was once again almost destroyed by Dr. Otto's experiment, in an apartment somewhere far away in New Jersey, four women and two men were standing opposite each other. If Ito Cheng was here at this time, he would find that at least five of the six people, four women, two men, who were clearly divided into two groups were known to him. Among them were the space physicist Eric, the folk astronomer Jane Foster, and her good friend Daisy, whom he had met while waiting for Thor in New Mexico. On the other side, the three people dressed strangely and appearing to be cosplaying as Viking warriors are the witch Amora, who can now be said to be his enemy, and her follower executioner. As for the last female Viking warrior, she looks like she is cosplaying. Ito Cheng didn't recognize the young white woman who was obviously Amora's follower. "Who are you?" Jane looked nervously at the three strange men and women who suddenly broke into her home and asked. "Are you Jane Foster?" Amora asked, looking Jane up and down. "Yes, it's me." Jane confirmed. "It's good if it's you. My name is Amora, and I'm Thor's friend. I need your help with something this time." Amora smiled with an evil expression. "What, what?" Jian said in shock. "I want to save Thor, but my strength alone is too weak. I need help, so I found you." Amora said in a sincere tone. "What do you want us to do?" Compared to Jane, who started to get confused as soon as she heard Sol, Eric, who was much calmer on the side, asked. "This is a magic stone that has the power to open the passage between the two worlds, but activating it requires a huge amount of power. I alone cannot activate it at all. What I want you to do is to use your knowledge and relationships to create a A machine that can activate its energy, and then open the door to the connection between God's Domain and the Earth, and let my friends come over and help me rescue Thor." Amora flipped her palm and transformed a ball with runes printed on its surface. said the gray stone. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2170 Deadpool "Don't you have a rainbow bridge?" Daisy interjected. "You don't know that because of Loki's rebellion, the Rainbow Bridge was destroyed, so until the Rainbow Bridge is repaired, all Asgardians can no longer use the Rainbow Bridge to travel through the nine realms." Amora explained. "What about you? How did you come to Earth?" Eric asked. "I use magic. I need to travel through several countries to come to the earth, but I can only use it myself. Others cannot use my method to cross the country and come to the earth." "What's going on with the two of them?" At this time, Jane, who also felt that Amora was talking unclearly, looked at the executioner and the white woman beside Amora and asked. "The two of them are Earthlings. They only became what they are now because they accepted the power that Asgard left here in ancient times. They did not come from Asgard with me." ¡°Can¡¯t you three do it too?¡± Jane looked at the executioner and the white woman dubiously, and asked again. "You were also present at the battle at that time. Even a warrior as powerful as Thor was defeated by the other party. Those of us who are not warriors are even less likely to defeat him, so we need more manpower." Amora said slightly. Turning his head, he looked directly at Eric, the only male present except the executioner, and said softly with a strange light in his eyes, "You will help me, right?" In an instant, Eric felt his head was dizzy, and three words kept popping up in his mind - promise her. "Yes, yes, we will help you. After all, although we have only been together for a short time, Sol and we are also friends." Eric murmured in response. "Thank you." Amora said thanks with a slight smile on her face. "You're welcome." He shook his head slightly. Eric, who was trying to wake himself up, responded casually. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave this matter to you, Eric.¡± Amora said as she handed the magic stone in her hand to Eric. "Don't worry. Leave it to me." Eric reached out and took the magic stone and nodded in agreement. "Where are you going?" Jane asked quickly as she saw Amora and the other three looking like they were about to turn around and leave. "Go and track down the whereabouts of the enemy." Amora said in a deep voice. After saying that, he ignored Jane and others, turned around and left the apartment where Jane Foster lived. Disappeared into the vast night. Then starting from the next day, Eric and Jane devoted themselves to the intense research on the magic stone ¡­¡­ In a private room of a nightclub called Hellfire, Ito Cheng and a middle-aged man dressed in a decent manner sat across from each other. Between the two of them, there were three scantily clad blonde beauties with hot figures. Amidst the loud music played in the private room, they danced in a coquettish and gorgeous dance full of sexual temptation and hints. "Mr. Storm invited me out, didn't you just show me this thing?" Ito Cheng, who was holding a wine glass in his hand and looking wildly at the three blondes, said in a calm voice. "Of course not. This is just a small entertainment, to make the conversation we are waiting for less formal." Storm smiled, then snapped his fingers, and then the fiery dancers seemed to have received some order, They stopped twisting their bodies one after another, walked off the stage one after another, and walked out of the private room swaying their white buttocks. Then Storm turned around and picked up the remote control placed aside. He pressed his finger to reduce the sound of the music playing in the private room. But the next second the music was so low that it no longer affected the conversation. There was only a strange "buzzing" sound, and the music in the entire private room was turned up to the maximum. This sudden harsh buzzing sound directly made Itomoto, who was not in a hurry to defend himself, instinctively tilted his head and closed his right eye slightly. There was an uncomfortable look on his face. And for the sudden harsh sound, Storm, an ordinary person next to him, acted even more unbearably. First, he instinctively covered his ears with his hands. Then he fell down on the sofa next to him with a face full of pain. But that¡¯s not all, right now. I saw a flash of light and shadow in the private room, and a person was wearing a red tights. A slender black man holding two slender Japanese-style swords suddenly appeared in the room. The swords in his hands flashed quickly and slashed towards Ito Cheng's body. The light of the sharp sword turned into an airtight sword curtain, covering Ito Cheng's whole body. With a warning sign floating in his mind, Ito Cheng's eyes narrowed, and without thinking, he immediately deployed an invisible telekinesis shield outside his body. "Dang-dang-dang-dang" The next moment, intensive crashing sounds resounded throughout the private room. ? ?Itoge, who finally recovered, grabbed the attacker behind him with his backhand. However, the latter quickly dodged Itoge's grasp and suddenly appeared in front of Itoge with his right hand. He passed the sharp knife forward and stabbed Ito Cheng in the head. But it was precisely because of this that Ito Cheng finally saw clearly who the person who attacked him was. "Deadpool!?" Ito Cheng said in shock. "boom!" While stunned and distracted, Deadpool's long knife once again hit the telekinesis shield outside Ito Cheng's body. Deadpool, who had failed to succeed in two consecutive attacks, frowned, moved, and used teleportation to dodge away from Ito Cheng. He then held the long knife in his left hand, stretched his fingers forward, and sent a light wave at Ito Cheng. White frost is coming. "Click, click" In an instant, a piece of ice suddenly appeared on the telekinetic shield outside Ito Cheng's body. At this time, Deadpool's figure flashed again and reappeared in front of Ito Cheng. He slashed with both knives in his hands and struck hard on Ito Cheng's frost-covered telekinesis shield. "Kill!" "Crack~" Immediately, two small cracks emerged from the place where Deadpool's blade fell, and spread along the location where the frost and cold air existed. Ito Cheng, who was under the knife, raised his eyebrows, and the same figure flashed, disappeared from in front of Deadpool, and suddenly appeared behind him, with the magic knife in his hand slashing towards Deadpool's neck. With years of experience in life and death, he noticed the abnormal movement of Deadpool behind him and dodged the attack. "It turns out that you can also teleport. In that case, let's compare who has the stronger ability." Deadpool, who appeared in the corner of the private room, looked at Ito Cheng in the room with interest and said. "Okay." Ito Cheng chuckled. ¡°Then the two figures moved at the same time, and a large number of images of Ito Cheng and Deadpool appeared in the private room, with different movements appearing in every corner of the private room, filling the private room the size of a bedroom. But during this process, although the figures of the two people appeared both made offensive movements, the weapons between the two people did not exchange a single blow. They both dodged from the opponent's blade at the moment when the opponent's attack was about to fall. Kai Lai, let his attack fail, and finally fell helplessly on the furnishings in the private room. As a result, long or short slender knife marks appeared in the private room one after another, cutting the originally majestic private room into a mess. As for Storm, an ordinary person in Neri Village, he died early in the battle between the two. It was unknown whether it was Ito Cheng's attack or Deadpool's blade that cut him into several pieces. Just like that, as the two chased each other, a few seconds passed by "I'm going to speed up." At this time, Deadpool's crazy voice sounded. The next moment, the numerous Deadpools who appeared in the room condensed, and more Deadpools appeared in the room, and the blades surrounded one of them, Ito Cheng, like a curtain. "Do you think I'm going to use all my strength?" Ito Cheng's figure flashed, and he ducked under Deadpool's blade without any control and said with a chuckle. Then he slashed forward with the long knife in his hand, slashing towards Deadpool. "Hmph! I can still speed up." Deadpool moved and disappeared from under the blade. "Me too." Ito Cheng smiled. Immediately, the two of them performed teleportation at a faster speed than before A fierce whirlwind gradually formed in the private room, grew stronger, and blew around. "Boom!" After a while, the strong wind accumulated in the private room finally broke through the barrier of the private room and blew away the door of the private room. Like a tidal wave, it violently spurted out and divided into two relatively even streams, blowing to the left and right along the passage of the nightclub. Scrape it out. "Let's go outside and fight!" Ito Cheng suggested. "Okay." Deadpool responded. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? The two people¡¯s looming figures flashed together and appeared in the sky outside the Hellfire Club. "It seems that you have good taste, and you also know that staying in that cage-like shabby room will not allow people to see my extremely cool fighting posture, so you specially found such a suitable occasion for me to perform, but you have agreed in advance Well, I won¡¯t thank you, and your head is very valuable, so I won¡¯t let you go. Of course, if you can afford a higher price, we don¡¯t have to talk.¡± "You have to know that the current financial and economic downturn, various next-generation threats, especially after the alien incident last month, the prices of many things on the market have increased. I really don't know what the shit in the government is. What are they thinking, are they all focusing onI got married to a bitch and didn't care about people's livelihood at all, which caused my expenses to increase a lot this month. " "By the way, buddy, do you have any good ways to make a living, or are there any people you want to kill? You can tell me. When you die, I can help you kill them. Of course, the money must not be less." "Hey, girls nowadays, all of them are so money-worshipping, so handsome and unrestrained like this" Then he chattered endlessly, with no theme at all, spitting out of Deadpool's mouth, and got into Ito Cheng's ears, making him upset. "No, I've heard that this guy is a super talker. I didn't realize it when we were fighting in the private room just now, but now I believe it." Ito Cheng frowned slightly and said to himself while enduring Deadpool's endless chatter. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2171 "Deadpool, how about we make a deal?" After another duel, Ito Cheng suddenly escaped from Deadpool's entanglement and said. "What? You've thought about it, are you ready to agree to my proposal? No problem, tell me who you want to kill, and I promise to do it beautifully for you. But let's talk first, and the money must be paid first, otherwise we can wait. If you're dead, I won't be able to ask for money." Deadpool, who also showed up, said with a smile. "By the way, how much money do you have? The price for my killing is very expensive. If it's not enough, then I can't help you. But looking at your thin skin and tender flesh, I think many rich women will like you. If you really take it, If you don't come out, I can be an intermediary and help you introduce some rich women. As long as you can serve them comfortably, the money will be absolutely indispensable." "Oh, I forgot to ask, is your ability in that area good? Don't be a silver wax gun tip, then my credibility will be ruined." "But don't worry, I have medicine here, the price is cheap and guaranteed, I'm sure you won't take it" "Shut up!" Ito Cheng, who was annoyed by Deadpool's wordy words, frowned and shouted. "Okay, okay, you say, shut up, shut up." Deadpool made an OK gesture with his right hand, swiped in front of his mouth, and said as if zipping up. "Tell me, who wants to kill me? In return, I will give you death." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Really? Can you really let me die?" As soon as Ito Cheng finished speaking, the figure of Deadpool suddenly appeared in front of him, and he asked repeatedly with eyes full of expectation. "You are talking, are you serious? Don't lie to me, I am very smart. If I find out that you are lying to me, I will never let you go. Even if there is no money, I will I will definitely kill you. Cut you into several pieces, then throw you into a box and send it to the world by express delivery" "Forehead¡­¡­" Just as he was talking, Deadpool's speech problem broke out again, forcing Ito Cheng to grab his neck and force his words back into his stomach. And the reason why he was so excited was entirely because he fell in love with Lady Death. The so-called Lady Death is one of the five gods in the Marvel Universe and the embodiment of death in the Marvel Universe. He is the superior of the God of Death, King Yama, and King of Demons in all world legends, and is like a God-like existence in the Bible. It is impossible to see her at ordinary times. Only at the moment of death can you have the opportunity to contact her. But what makes Deadpool feel crazy is that Deadpool himself has super strong self-healing ability. This self-healing ability is so strong that even if only one head is left after being chopped off, or even cut into minced flesh, They can all be resurrected by that abnormal self-healing ability. So the chances of him seeing Lady Death were few and far between. Therefore, in order to allow himself to see Ms. Death often, Deadpool transformed into a super mercenary, taking on various dangerous tasks that others dare not or cannot do, and dying But as his strength becomes stronger and stronger. With more and more experience, even this kind of death becomes difficult to encounter, so. For the current Deadpool, anything that can make him die. Having the opportunity to see Lady Death is a beautiful thing that he has been dreaming of, and it is worth everything Deadpool has to do! "Just tell me who cares about you. Don't say any more words. Otherwise, our deal will be cancelled." Ito Cheng said coldly. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to directly use his mental power to search for Deadpool¡¯s soul to avoid Deadpool¡¯s mumbling, but unfortunately, he doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s because Deadpool¡¯s soul is special enough or something, but he¡¯s immune to any mental abilities. The destruction made it impossible for Ito Cheng's ideas to be implemented, and he had to continue to endure Deadpool's ink marks. "Okay, okay, I'll listen to you. Whatever you say, I'll do it." Deadpool quickly raised his hand and said. "Actually, I don't know who wants to kill you." Then, Deadpool replied, "I take all the tasks from the agency. I take the tasks, kill people, get money, and don't ask about anything else. That's it." "Where is your agent now?" Ito Cheng asked. "His name is Robert, and he is" Deadpool simply sold his agency. "Okay, I've told you what I know, and now it's time to fulfill your promise." Deadpool looked at Ito Cheng expectantly and said. "Don't worry, you will definitely die this time." Ito Cheng said quietly. Then Ito Cheng didn't see any movement. A clock surface with Roman numerals written on it and made entirely of energy emerged from Deadpool's body. The hour and minute hands quickly reversed, sucking out the physical accumulation of time on Deadpool's body like a propeller. . ?This means Deadpool** time is quickly reversingAs he turned around, soon, the abnormalities on Deadpool's body began to disappear one after another, and he transformed from a strange and strange man back into an ordinary-looking black man, and his speed continued unabated towards a weaker and more ordinary man. The status changes. In just an instant, it turned into nothingness in Ito Cheng's hands. "Hoo!" The clock exploded and turned into pieces of light, slowly floating into the air. This is exactly the time skill - life reversal. "I don't know if I really killed Deadpool this time, or if I just killed him once" Ito Cheng, who put down his arm, raised his head, looked at the sky and thought to himself. Logically speaking, Deadpool's immortality is due to his super self-healing ability, and his self-healing ability comes from mutant experiments decades ago. It is an acquired change, and it is also due to the accumulation of body time. It would be destroyed by the fundamentally destructive energy of life reversal. Of course, this refers to under normal circumstances, but unfortunately, Deadpool is not a normal person. Not to mention that he is the only guy in the entire Marvel universe who knows that he lives in the comic book world. That weird teleportation ability can freely travel through parallel universes and go to other worlds to see 'himself'. Just say that he once made Thanos, another suitor who admired Lady Death, angry because of Lady Death, and imposed an immortal curse on him. This point is already outside the scope of influence of normal life reversal, so this is the fundamental reason why Ito Cheng is unable to determine whether Deadpool is truly dead. But fortunately, Ito Cheng has a certain method - that is to watch the harvest of world power afterward. If it is a great harvest, then it proves that the Deadpool of this universe was indeed killed by him. But if it's just a trickle of water, then it goes without saying that Deadpool is only temporarily dead. It won't take long for this perverted guy to be resurrected again and appear in this world, and even come to trouble him. . Just like this, while Ito Cheng waited, the next moment, with the arrival of a world power that was neither too much nor too little, Ito Cheng finally determined Deadpool's current state-temporary death! "This guy really won't die that easily!" Ito Cheng whispered to himself as he waved his hand to put away the power of the world that descended from the sky. Then he looked up at the void in front of him. Knowing that Deadpool would reappear here soon, Ito Cheng didn't stay long. He immediately activated teleportation and disappeared from where he was, and rushed to where the agency he mentioned was located. Location. Almost the next moment Ito Cheng left, with the gathering of a bunch of red light spots, a ball of flesh and blood appeared out of thin air in the sky, and like a magnet, it vigorously attracted other scarlet light spots from the void, and then It condenses, expands, and changes into the image of a human body, suspended in mid-air. And the human body that converged in this light spot was none other than Deadpool, the super talker who was killed once by Ito Shiraz with his life reversal. "Finally, I saw Ms. Death again." Deadpool said intoxicatedly with a happy face. However, immediately after, I felt my feet were empty, and my limbs were fluttering randomly like a drowning tourist, while falling to the ground below at high speed. "ah!" Although Deadpool just used teleportation to have a happy fight with Ito Cheng in mid-air, when it comes to flying, he does not have that ability. Therefore, after passing through the initial suspended state, Deadpool is inevitably pulled by gravity. , fell to the ground. ¡­¡­ On the other side, after a few flashes, Ito Cheng appeared in front of an old western-style house, and then kicked open the door in front of him with an unceremonious kick. "boom!" "You, who are you?" In the room, the fat white man who was startled by the sudden sound of the door stammered. "Are you Robert? Deadpool's agent?" Ito Cheng stepped into the house, looked at the white man in the house and sneered. "What are you talking about? I can't understand." The white man named Robert pretended to be stupid. But secretly, his hand reached under the small table in front of him, where a revolver was secretly placed on the bottom of the table. "I don't want to be rude, but since you are so stubborn, I have no choice but to be rude." Ito Cheng sneered. As soon as the words fell, Robert's expression changed immediately. With agility that was not suitable for his body, he suddenly pulled out the revolver from the bottom of the table and pulled the trigger on Ito Cheng. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± In an instant, a few crisp muffled sounds rang throughout the room. But what made Robert¡¯s face turn pale was that all the bullets fired from his pistol had just flown halfway.It hovered in vain, and slowly turned around with an invisible force, flying in front of him again, and getting closer to his skin bit by bit. "No, don't kill me. Whatever you want to ask, I'll tell you everything!" Robert, who was frightened, cried loudly. "Very well, tell me, who hired you to kill a young man named Chen?" Ito Cheng stopped the advancing bullet with his telekinesis and asked in a deep voice. "I, I don't know!" Robert said loudly. "Huh?" Ito Cheng frowned, and sent the bullet forward a little distance with an unhappy expression. "I really don't know!" Robert exclaimed. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2172 Various Incidents "How could you not know?" Ito Cheng asked in a deep voice. . . "Because that person never showed his true eyes at all. He always wore a mask on his face and used a voice changer. I could only tell that he was a male from his body shape, and I knew nothing else. You know , People like us will accept any task as long as they give us money, regardless of who the customer is, what his purpose is, or what the consequences will be." Robert explained anxiously with a pale face. ¡°You agents are indeed unscrupulous guys.¡± Ito Cheng, who found out from the spiritual perception that the other party was indeed not lying, snorted coldly. At the same time, the bullets flying in front of Robert lost their power and fell on the table in front of him, making a crisp sound of "ding, clang, clang". "Hoo~, hoo~" Robard, who had escaped from the threat of death, seemed to have just run a marathon. He sat there breathing heavily, his face full of an expression of surviving after a disaster. "Huh." Ito Cheng, who saw Robert's expression in his eyes, snorted again, turned around and walked out of the small room where Robert lived. But the next moment, a shrill scream came from Robert's mouth. It turned out that just when Ito Cheng turned around and left Robert's small room, a bullet suddenly flew up from the table again. Under Robert's horrified eyes, it flew directly into his thigh and penetrated deeply. Embedded in his muscles. ¡°Obviously, this is Ito Cheng¡¯s little lesson for daring to take over the task of assassinating him. Then time flows, and time knows how long it has passed. This morning, a black Bentley car parked in front of the gate of Xavier School for the Gifted in the suburbs of Newchester, New York. An old man dressed like a normal elderly gentleman, Magneto, got out of the car and looked up at the familiar building ahead with complicated eyes. "Professor?" At the same time. A student called out softly to Professor Charles who was in a daze for some reason. "Okay, students. That's it for today's class. Let's finish the get out of class." Charles, who came back to his senses, smiled slightly and said to the students in the room in a gentle tone. "No more homework?" a student asked subconsciously. But as soon as he finished asking, he realized that he seemed to have asked a stupid question, and the fierce look from the classmate next to him confirmed that he had just done something stupid. "I'm very pleased to see you studying so actively. In that case" Professor Charles said with a smile. "No!" The students who were ready to accept their fate whispered with a sense of powerlessness. "There will be no homework today. Think of it as a reward for you." Unexpectedly, the situation suddenly changed, Charles said suddenly. "Eh? Yes!" The students who heard Charles' words were stunned at first, and then cheered loudly. It is obvious that students, no matter which country they are from, have no love for homework. "Okay, be quiet and don't disturb other people." Charles reminded. "Yes!" the students responded in unison. "Goodbye, Professor." "I'll see you tomorrow, professor." "Bye, Professor." Then, the students greeted Professor Charles. While holding his things with a happy face, he left the room where Professor Charles was. On the campus of Xavier School for the Gifted, Wolverine Logan stood in front of Magneto, who was dressed as an ordinary person and went deep into the campus alone with a fierce look on his face. "What are you doing here?" Wolverine asked in a deep voice. "Ask for help." Magneto replied with a magnetic voice. "Do you think I will believe it?" Wolverine asked. "I came here with sincerity." Magneto said. "I only know that you are our enemy." Wolverine said solemnly. "No, we are not enemies. We are compatriots. Humanity is our common enemy, especially at this time. We should unite, otherwise we will all perish." Magneto said with a hint of sadness and anger. "What do you mean?" Wolverine's expression moved slightly. asked. "Are we just talking here?" Magneto said softly, turning his head and looking at the children who were playing around him and were gradually attracted by the confrontation between him and Wolverine. Wolverine turned his head. He looked at the children around him. It was at this time that Professor Charles¡¯ voice sounded in Logan¡¯s mind.There was a sound in the middle. ¡°Logan, bring Eric to my place.¡± "Follow me." Wolverine relaxed his body slightly and said. Magneto smiled slightly and followed Wolverine towards the main building of the school, passed through the corridor, and finally came to Charles's office, which was now empty again. "Long time no see, Eric." Professor Charles greeted Magneto as he walked in from outside. "Actually, we can meet often, as long as we can unite together." Magneto said. "Have you changed your mind?" Charles asked. "No, my goal has never changed." Magneto replied. "I thought you had figured it out, that's why you came to see me." Charles said with a hint of regret in his voice. "No, I believe you will be on my side this time." Magneto said in a deep voice. Charles didn¡¯t speak, he raised his head and looked directly into Magneto¡¯s eyes. "We have encountered a big crisis. Humanity is now creating a weapon. If we do not unite to resist immediately, we will be exterminated by humans in the future." Magneto stated solemnly. Beside, Wolverine's expression changed after hearing Magneto's words, and he looked up at Professor Charles. "What he said is true." Charles replied with a heavy face, and then murmured to himself, "Sentinel" "Where have they gone?" After a moment, Charles asked with terrible oppression coming from his body. "We have reached the final step." Magneto said in a deep voice. "That's too bad," Charles said. ¡­¡­ It¡¯s still a day after I don¡¯t know how long. Jane Foster, space physicist Eric, Daisy, the witch Amora, her executioner and six new white women appeared under the Stark Industries building. "What to do now?" Jane Foster asked, carrying a bunch of equipment in her hands. As soon as these words came out, Eric and Daisy all turned their attention to Amora. "Break in." Amora smiled. Then step forward. He walked into the Stark Industries building with his two followers. When Jane Foster saw this, the three of them looked at each other, and quickly hugged the equipment in their hands and followed. "Stop. This is an abnormal traffic area. Anyone who has no business, please leave." The moment Amora and others entered the building, two guards came over and said. Amora didn't answer, she directly reached out with her hands, and two magic light balls flew out from her hands immediately, hitting the chests of the two guards like meteors, hitting them hard with a "bang" sound. Fly out. "Plop!" The two people who were knocked back flew several meters away before they fell heavily to the ground and passed out. "Let's go." Amora greeted. "Are all people in God's Domain so violent?" Daisy looked at the two guards who had passed out. complained. "Mostly yes." Amora replied without looking back. "No wonder." Daisy pouted. In this way, under the leadership of Amora and her two followers, the six people arrived at the top of Stark Industries, directly above the arc-shaped energy pile, almost unimpeded. However, because of the rough behavior of Amora and others, the security system of the entire building was activated, causing piercing alarms to sound throughout the building. "How long will it take to assemble the instrument?" Amora looked at Eric and asked. "Half an hour, at least half an hour." Eric replied, putting the things in his hands on the ground. "Then as soon as possible." Amora decided. Eric and Jane Foster, who also knew that time was tight, did not dare to hesitate, quickly picked out the required components, and began to build energy generating equipment on the top of the Stark Building. "Why can't you just have a good talk with Mr. Tony Stark? At least that person looks very talkative on TV and should agree to our request." Daisy asked while helping to hand over the things. "What do you tell him? Tell him that we are going to use the arc reactor in your building as a supply, and then open a big hole in the sky. Call a few alien visitors?" Jane replied casually. "Yes, he should agree to such an interesting thing." Daisy nodded in agreement. "I said Daisy. You?You have to stop being so naive. Let¡¯s not talk about whether he believes what we say, even if we barely convince him. After knowing our purpose, it is still unclear whether he will agree with our actions. And most importantly, how can we see him? You know, Tony Stark is a world-famous rich man, not the young man next door. You can meet him whenever you want. "Jian said angrily. "I heard that Mr. Tony likes beautiful beauties very much. With my appearance, I should have a chance." Daisy imagined. "Okay, Daisy, don't be in a daze, we don't have much time, hurry up and assemble the equipment." Eric reminded. Daixi curled her lips and helped as promised. Although her thinking and behavior are quite crazy, she is really good as an assistant. With her help, the entire equipment construction work went much smoother. But the good times did not last long. Just after the three of them built the instrument into a low seat and began to build the main body, Tony Stark appeared in front of everyone, wearing a gold and red painted steel suit. "Okay, guys, stop what you are doing and stand aside, I don't want to hurt you." Iron Man stretched his arms forward, the repulsion transmitter in his hand flashed with blue light, and said harmoniously. However, what answered him was the heavy weapon that the executioner suddenly raised, and the storm of bullets that kept spraying from the front of the weapon. ¡°Da da da da¡­¡± Iron Man drifted sideways and dodged the bullets. But then, a green energy ball suddenly flew in front of him and hit his chest without any fancy. Like a Mercedes-Benz truck, it knocked Iron Man away hard. Iron Man¡¯s thrusters behind him erupted with flames, stabilizing his figure. But the next moment, a female warrior riding a winged white horse quickly rushed in front of him from high altitude, slashing at Iron Man with a big sword in her hand. "Oh, am I living in a myth now?" Iron Man quickly raised his body to unfold a repulsive barrier to block the female warrior's attack, and said in playful words. "Clang." Seeing that the attack was blocked, the female warrior stiffened her horse and flew to the back of Iron Man through the void. She pulled her horse up and kicked Iron Man with her front hooves. "boom!" Although this attack was still resisted by Iron Man's repulsion barrier, the body under the steel flew uncontrollably high into the sky under the kick of the horse's hooves. At this time, the witch Amora stretched her hands forward and shrouded Iron Man with a magic light. Almost instantly, Iron Man found that his suit was affected and his body became uncontrollable. Then Amora took his arm and threw Iron Man, who was shrouded in magic light, to the ground aside. Seeing this, the executioner next to him quickly jumped in front of Iron Man, turned over and straddled his waist and abdomen, made a fist with his right hand, and hit Iron Man hard in the face. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang" Time after time, the huge power made Iron Man feel dizzy. "Executioner, take off its armor." Amora reminded, seeing that this was no longer possible. The executioner did not hesitate after receiving the order, and immediately stopped the blow with his fists, put his hands on the steel suit outside Tony's body, exerted force with both arms, and with a "bang" sound, part of the armor was forcibly removed from Iron Man's body. down. "Oh, is this guy a barbarian?" Tony said helplessly. "Contact the Avengers immediately and issue a summons." Then, Tony ordered. Almost at the same time that Tony's order was issued, a rapid beeping reminder sounded in the alliance ID cards worn by all Avengers members. "Avengers, assemble!" Ant-Man Hank, Little Wasp, Captain America, Black Panther King and others did not hesitate. They immediately gathered together and got into the small shuttle that Tony specially equipped for their Avengers. They flew into the sky and headed towards Sri Lanka. The location of Tucker Industrial Building flew over quickly. At the terrifying high speed of the small shuttle, within a short time, the shuttle appeared on the top of the Stark Industries building. Then the laser weapon at the front of the shuttle was fired, shooting out several bright-colored energy beams, attacking the executioner and the witch Amora (To be continued) Text Chapter 2173 The Avengers were wiped out ps: Thanks to "Light of Dark Flame" for your valuable monthly vote. . . Read the latest and most complete novels ¡°Get out of the way quickly!¡± "Bang!" A long metal sword struck the weapon system at the front of the aircraft with great force and sank deeply into it. Then, the electric light flashed, and the weapon system was shattered into pieces in the explosion of "boom". The person who caused this attack was the female warrior who kicked Iron Man away before. "Let's go down," Captain America said. After saying that, he immediately stood up and walked quickly towards the rear of the shuttle. Black Panther and Ant-Man followed closely. As for the Wasp, he still stayed in the driver's seat because he had to control the shuttle. move. ¡°Then the tail belly compartment opened, and the smaller Ant-Man flew out on a flying ant, quickly flying towards the Stark Tower. Captain America and Black Panther jumped to the top of Stark Tower. Seeing this, the female warrior quickly galloped onto her horse and flew to Captain America's side. Captain America, who saw the enemy coming, did not dare to hesitate and quickly raised his shield to block it. Then, with a crisp "clang" sound, Captain America's body fell to the top of the Stark Building at a faster speed. "boom!" Captain America fell to the ground and rolled on the spot instinctively, losing his momentum. Then the Black Panther stepped lightly and crouched on the ground. "Stop them!" Amora shouted. At the same time, he also stretched his arms forward and released restraint magic on Captain America. The latter only felt his body tighten, and a halo of light suddenly appeared on his body, binding his hands tightly to his body. Unable to move. After receiving the order, the executioner and the female warrior also took action one after another and rushed towards Captain America and Black Panther. The black panther jumped up. Dodged the sword slash of the female warrior. Captain America, on the other hand, escaped the attack thanks to Ant-Man's enlarged body. But then he was knocked away by Ant-Man, who was knocked away because he did not expect the executioner's huge force. "boom!" "Wow, it's really confusing." Daisy muttered to himself as he looked at the Avengers, Amora and others fighting together. "Hey, why are you helping them?" At this time, Tony, whose armor was slightly damaged and whose body was temporarily unable to move due to the restraint magic, turned to look at Jane Foster and others who had already half assembled the instrument and said. "To save her boyfriend." Seeing that Jane Foster and Eric didn't answer, Daisy shrugged and said, "Jane's boyfriend was kidnapped by a hateful guy. She and they came to save Jane's boyfriend." It¡¯s my friend¡¯s, but it seems we don¡¯t have enough manpower, so we need to call more powerful guys over.¡± "Umare you sure?" Tony asked. Daisy shrugged and handed the thing in his hand to Jane. "By the way. How does your suit of armor feel? Is it crowded?" Then Daisy asked with interest. ¡°It¡¯s not cramped at all and it fits perfectly.¡± Tony replied casually. "Then you usually wear it like this?" Daisy then asked. "Yes." Tony replied. "Then how do you deal with personal hygiene? What should you do if you suddenly think about something during a battle?" Daisy asked with curiosity on his face. "UmI haven't encountered this kind of thing before." Tony replied with a black line on his face. But Daisy's question did give him a little inspiration. Although he has never encountered it so far, what about the future? What if he does encounter that kind of situation in the future? Do you have to endure it? Thinking of this, Tony subconsciously thought about a solution. And when Tony was led into a certain state of thinking by Daisy's silly questions. Small beams of bright yellow biological energy radiated around Amora's body. "Where did the little flies come from? They are really annoying." Amora said irritably while blocking the 'bee sting' with her arm. Then she reached out and grabbed the little wasps flying around her in her hand. But the next moment, a yellow light lit up. The little hornet's body immediately changed from the original three inches to the size of an adult. He swung his right fist and punched Amora on the cheek. "boom!" It hurts to eat. Amora stumbled and stepped back. "Damn it!" Amora cursed. He fired a magic light ball at Little Hornet, who flashed. Shrunk back to its original size again, his body nimbly flew to the side, dodged the attack, and then attacked Amora again as before.A harassment attack was launched. Amora, who was annoyed by the little hornet, screamed angrily, and a powerful burst of magical light suddenly erupted from her body, forming a green magical flame and burning towards the little hornet. The little hornet, who was not in a hurry to defend himself, was taken aback and quickly dodged back, but was immediately caught in the palm of Amora's flaming hand formed by magic power. "Ah!" The little hornet, feeling the huge pain all over his body, screamed, tilted his head and passed out. "Jane!" Ant-Man Hank exclaimed as he tried his best to resist the executioner. Originally, he was not as good as the executioner in terms of real close combat skills, let alone being distracted during the battle, so he was immediately unprepared, and the executioner who was in a stalemate with him seized the opportunity and punched him hard. on his cheek. "boom!" In an instant, Hank felt his head spin, and his body flew sideways uncontrollably. The executioner who knocked Hank away had a grim smile on his face and walked towards Hank with heavy steps. "Cang!" With the sound of gold and iron clashing, the female warrior's attack was immediately blocked by the black panther. Then the Black Panther lowered his body and swept his foot towards the female warrior's ankle. "boom!" The female warrior tilted her body and fell to the ground. However, the Black Panther who had taken the lead did not pursue immediately. Instead, he immediately moved and rushed towards the instrument that had assembled many parts not far away. "Don't even think about it!" Amora said loudly. At the same time, he stretched out his palm and covered the instrument and Jian and others with a green energy shield. "Cang!" The Black Panther's attack immediately fell on the shield. Then the female warrior on the side got up from the ground and quickly moved towards the Black Panther. With a slash, he was forced to dodge backwards and had to fight with the female warrior again. At this time, Amora, who continued to maintain the shield with one hand, stretched out her free arm, took the little wasp unconscious on the ground into her hands, held it tightly, and slowly retreated into the energy she had opened. In the shield. "If you don't want anything to happen to her, just stop it!" Amora said loudly. As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately looked at Amora subconsciously. "Jane!" Hank shouted loudly as he escaped from the executioner's attack by freely controlling his body to shrink and enlarge with Pym particles. "What are you going to do!?" Captain America, who was lying on the ground, asked in a deep voice. "I don't want to do anything. I just hope that you can be more honest before what I want to do is completed." Amora said softly, looking like he had a chance to win. "Executioner, catch that guy over there." Then, Amora looked at the Black Panther aside and said. The executioner smiled ferociously and walked to the Black Panther's side. Black Panther looked at the other Avengers and the little Wasp caught in Amora's hand. He silently relaxed his body, released his guard, and allowed the executioner to punch him hard on the cheek, knocking him down. land. At this time, Amora stretched out her hand and used a binding magic on the black panther. In an instant, Black Panther was like Captain America and Under Steel, his body was tightly restrained by the green magic aperture, unable to move. "You, go look at him." Amora, who had finished dealing with the Black Panther, ordered the female warrior again. The latter didn't say a word. He walked silently to Hank who was still in a normal posture, put the sharp sword in his hand against his neck, and pressed it tightly, as if the slightest movement would cause your head to be dislocated. posture. As a result, all members of the Avengers were captured by Amora. "I heard from the girl over there that you are trying to save a friend of yours. Can you tell us what's going on? Maybe we can help you." Tony, who saw all his companions being captured, began to turn into a righteous warrior and asked. road. "No need, when all this is completed, we can rescue him ourselves." Before Jane Foster, who was a little moved, could speak, Amora said quietly. "Can you tell me who your enemy is?" Tony asked again. ¡°That¡¯s the guy from last time.¡± Amora answered with a slight curl of the corner of her mouth. "You mean Chen?" Tony and the others couldn't help but look at each other in surprise when they heard this. "That's right." Amora confirmed. "Your friend shouldn't be a criminal," Tony said with a strange expression. In his and Captain America's understanding, although Ito Cheng's style is a bit ruthless, he doesn't look like a hero of justice.But so far, at least he has not done anything extraordinary. On the contrary, he has saved the world twice. He can be said to be a standard righteous person. So after hearing that Amora¡¯s enemy is Chen, Tony immediately Subconsciously, he assigned sex to Thor, who had never met before. "Saul is definitely not a prisoner!" Jane Foster argued. "We have been together since he came here. He didn't do anything at all. The guy named Chen suddenly attacked him and killed him." He and his friends were arrested, and that Chen is a real criminal!" "Um, don't get excited, don't get excited, miss, can you tell us what's going on?" Tony heard this and looked at each other again with Captain America and others, and asked. ¡°Ignore them, let¡¯s do our things well first.¡± Amora reminded. Jane Foster nodded hesitantly, turned around and got busy with Eric again. "I'll tell you, I'll tell you." But just when Jane turned around and was busy, Daisy, who was so excited, ran to the crowd excitedly and began to vividly tell the Avengers about Thor. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2174 The door finally opens "Why do I feel like I've heard this story before" After a moment, Tony said with a strange expression on his face after listening to Daisy's story. "Huh? How could it be possible? This is something that really happened. How could it be a story?" Daisy screamed strangely. "No, I did." Tony shook his head. "Oh, I remembered, it was at Fury's place." Soon, Tony said with a sudden look on his face. Seeing Captain America, the others, and Daisy all looking at him, Tony did not hesitate and explained to everyone. "Do you remember what happened when Fury came to Avengers Headquarters last month? It was at that time that Fury told me that Chen destroyed a small town in New Mexico by fighting with a visitor from outside the land." Then he turned to look at Daisy and continued, "That town is the town where you were at that time, right?" "Well, probably so." Daisy nodded uncertainly and confirmed. "So, that visitor from the outside world is the Thor you call him?" Tony asked. "If we're all talking about the same thing," Daisy said. "No wonder your clothes are so weird, and your powers are somewhat different from the system I know. It turns out that you, like that guy, are all aliens." Then, Tony looked at Amora and others and said. "So what are you doing now? Open the door to another world, summon more aliens, and conquer the world?" Tony then continued in a half-joking tone. "Perhaps." Amora chuckled with the corners of her mouth raised. Although the answer was unclear, all the Avengers members who saw Amora's expression felt a bad emotion in their hearts. There is a feeling that Tony is the best among crows. ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t really want to do that, do you?¡± Tony asked in a dry voice, his expression slightly dry. Amora smiled mysteriously. no answer. "Jane, stop it. The purpose of that woman asking you to build the machine is not to summon her companions to save Thor, but to summon the army and destroy the world. You can't help him!" Captain America looked at Jane Fu. Ste warned loudly. "Is what he said true?" Jian Wenyan stopped assembling in her hands, turned to look at Amora and asked. "I want to say that you really shouldn't listen to him." Amora said with regret. Then he stretched out his hand in vain, and a green magic flame quickly fell on Jane Foster's body, knocking her unconscious. "Oh, no." Daisy muttered as she looked at Jane who fell to the ground stupidly. However, Eric on the side seemed not to see it at all. The instruments that were being assembled there were still completely unresponsive. A part. ??Two parts. Three parts "Eric?" Daisy called. "I think his consciousness has been controlled by that woman, and he can't hear your screams at all." Tony said with a helpless look in his mind as he and the others looked like before. "What should we do now?" Daisy asked stupidly. "Unless you can find a way to remove the power she exerted on us, we can only watch here." Tony replied. "This is really not good news." Daisy said helplessly. "Now I give you a choice, either help him complete the final assembly work, or just like her, sleep for a while." At this time, Amora turned to look at Daisy who was chatting happily with Tony and said. "I choose to sleep for a while." Daisy thought for a while and said very spinelessly. "As you wish." Amora said quietly, and then the magic light flashed in her hand. Daisy was just like Jane Foster, lying on the ground with her eyes closed. "This little girl is so funny," Tony said. But what he received in response was a cold silence. "Eric, how long will it take?" Amora turned around and asked. "It'll be ready soon," Eric replied. Hearing this, the expressions of Tony and others changed. There were solemn expressions on their faces. Then the next moment, the Black Panther's five fingers moved, and two metal darts like arrows were protruded from between the fingers. His wrist shook slightly, and he threw his hand towards the flying shield on the side. "Boom!" The next second. An explosion occurred, and the shield flew diagonally towards the female warrior's back under the impact of the explosion. Feeling the attack from behind, the female warrior spun around. He swung his sword at his side. "Cang!"   In an instant, the female warrior felt her wrist shake, and her body leaned back uncontrollably. At this time, Ant-Man Hank, who was originally caught in the female warrior's hand, stuck out his butt and pressed it against the female warrior's waist. He pushed her backwards and then activated Pym particles to quickly shrink his body. Get out from under the female warrior and let the female warrior fall heavily to the ground. "boom!" Then, Hank reactivated the Pym particles to regain his shape, and reversely turned himself into a giant, stepping on the strong executioner who was running towards him! "boom!" "Good job, Hank!" Tony praised. But just after he finished speaking, he should have been stepped into the ground, but the executioner who had reached the lower level suddenly emerged from the ground again, raised his arms high, and pushed the giant Hank away with terrifying force. . Hank, who fell backwards, immediately shrank his body, and sat down on the ground with a bang. Then he shrunk down again, turned into Ant-Man, and ran towards the instrument that was being completed, but then, It was blocked by a green light shield. "No, there is an energy barrier outside the machine. If I can't break it, I can't destroy the machine!" Hank, who was frustrated in the attack, said loudly. "Jarvis, can't you do it?" Tony asked. "The hand circuit is reconnected, sir, you can use it to launch attacks." Jarvis's voice said. "Good job Jarvis." Tony said, raising his hand and shooting a blue repulsive beam at Amora's unfolded energy shield However, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the energy shield. He blocked the attack of the repulsive beam with his own flesh and blood. "Uh-huh!" That man is the executioner! Under the impact of the repulsive beam, the executioner's body uncontrollably slid back a short distance. At this time, the Black Panther's palm moved again and once again fired two silver-white metal darts towards the energy shield. "Boom!" Then a violent explosion suddenly sounded at the top of the Stark Building. However, as the fireworks caused by the explosion dispersed, what was revealed was not what the Avengers expected. The energy shield shattered, exposing the machine. Instead, it remained as it was before, perfectly intact, slightly The green light flashed, as if it was mocking them. "Okay!" Immediately afterwards, Eric's voice rang in everyone's ears! "Activate him!" Amora ordered. "Yes!" Eric responded loudly, then took out the Magic Hair Stone from his arms, carefully placed it in the groove at the top of the device that looked like a multi-story metal tower, and then quickly walked to the computer on the side. Enter the program and press the start button. In an instant, the top of the instrument lit up slightly, and a blue light bloomed from the top of the instrument. "Oh, man, you can't do that." The repulsive energy in Tony's hand kept hitting the magic aura around his body, and Tony said loudly with an annoyed look on his face in order to escape. But as his words fell, the egg-like gray magic stone at the top of the instrument seemed to be full of energy, and suddenly burst into dazzling light, like a small sun, reflecting into the surrounding sky. That fantastic brilliance immediately made the ignorant people around the building look up in surprise. ?????????????????????????????????????????? The light shot out, straight into the sky like a ray of light. In a moment, it was as if a hole had been opened in the sky. A rapidly expanding blue hole appeared in the sky, and expanded to a diameter of nearly one kilometer in the blink of an eye. As the light flashed, strange-looking alien aircraft flew out one after another. ¡°If Ito Cheng were here again at this time, he would recognize that the owner of these aircraft is none other than the Chitauri aircraft that wreaked havoc throughout New York in the Avengers movie. Of course, even if he doesn¡¯t know it yet, I believe it won¡¯t take long for Ito Cheng to know about the appearance of these guys. After all, he now lives in New York and is one of the residents of New York City. "Oh, no." At this time, Tony, who finally broke the magic shackles on his body and stood up from the ground, exclaimed. "Man, it seems we need to retreat first." Looking at the Chitauri aircraft flying straight down, Tony couldn't help but said. Then a bunch of restored thrusters behind him quickly flew to Captain America's side, grabbed him from the ground, flew to the shield not far away, and took the shield into his hand. Then, quickly towardsThe street below the Tucker Building fell. At the same time, Ant-Man quickly used Pym particles to turn himself into a giant, and reached out to grab the Black Panther on the side. Then he turned into a destroyer, stepped on the ground under his feet, and fell into the Stark Tower below. Inside¡­¡­ "Okay, your mission has been completed, you can go to sleep for me." Amora turned to look at Eric who was standing aside and said. After saying that, he stretched out his hand, and a ray of magic light immediately fell on Eric's body, knocking him out. "Now we just need to wait for that guy to show up." After finishing Eric, Amora looked up to the sky, looking at the Kirita aircraft flying out from the space channels in the sky one after another. He whispered softly to himself. With a fierce whistling sound, the Kirita aircraft traveled through the streets of New York City, emitting energy beams and destroying everything in New York City. After more than two months, New York City once again fell into an extremely dangerous situation. . ¡°Oh God, who will save us!¡± the citizens of New York City prayed in their hearts. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2175 Br¨¹nnhilde "Hello?" Ito Cheng put the phone to his ear and said. "Chen, I have a bad news to tell you, that is, you are in trouble." Tony Stark's voice came out on the phone. "What?" Ito Cheng said in surprise. "See those aliens wreaking havoc over New York City?" Tony said. "I'm not blind." Ito Cheng said angrily. "They are here to find you." Tony said in a deep voice. "What?" Ito Cheng said in shock. He has now recognized that these aliens who are going crazy in New York are the guys from the Zirita Empire who were summoned by Loki in the movie "Avengers". Naturally, he thinks that these guys are here to conquer. New York, who occupies the earth, never thought that these guys would be related to them, because there is no intersection between them at all! But now Tony told him that those guys were here to cause trouble for him, which had to make Ito Cheng extremely surprised. "Remember the last time I met the woman named Amora at Avengers Headquarters? She brought these aliens to save a man named Thor, whom you captured from New Mexico. That guy," Tony explained. "She is really evil-minded." Ito Cheng couldn't help but sigh after hearing the reason. I really didn¡¯t expect that now that there was no Thor and no Cosmic Cube, Loki, or rather Amora under Loki, would still bring out the Zirita Empire, and the cause of the matter was actually being captured by him. of Sol. "I understand, I will take care of the rest." Then, Ito Cheng thanked him. "Don't you ask them where they are now?" Tony said in surprise. "No need. As long as I go out, they will naturally come to the door. What's more, the obvious cursor is there, and if I can't find it, then I would be an idiot." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "I wish you good luck." Tony blessed. Immediately, Ito Cheng hung up the phone, put away the phone, and disappeared from the place. The next moment, Ito Cheng appeared in the sky above New York City. "Hoo!" An aircraft from the Kirita Empire flew quickly towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng waved his arm, and a bolt of lightning immediately emerged from the void, shooting directly towards the Qirita Empire's aircraft with a "crack" sound. Then, there was a "boom" sound, and the entire Qirita aircraft exploded in vain, turning into a pile of scattered fragments of different sizes. It shot out in all directions. And after completing this casual attack, Ito Shigeya did not stay in the sky. His figure flashed again and appeared on the top of the Stark Building, which was shooting powerful energy beams into the sky. "I didn't expect that you would go to this extent for Thor." Ito Cheng looked at Amora standing next to the instrument and sighed. "I didn't expect it either." Amora said back. "How about I give you one last chance and give up?" Ito Cheng said softly. "I will also give you one last chance to hand over Thor and the Winter Treasure Box, and I can let you live." I don't know if the soldiers of the Qirita Empire flying around gave her enough confidence, Amo La said in the same tone with a proud face. "It seems that it doesn't make sense. In that case, let's fight and let me see what makes you so confident to come to me for trouble." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said softly. After saying this, without waiting for Amora to react, her figure flashed. He appeared in front of Amora and reached out to grab her neck. Amora, who had long seen Ito Cheng¡¯s elusive way of moving, shrank her eyes and her whole body dispersed instantly. Like a cloud of smoke, it quickly flew away from Ito Cheng's face. At the same time, the executioner and the female warrior rushed forward quickly. A pair of hands is held together like a hammer, swinging the arm to smash it. The sharp sword in his hand swept across and slashed. Ito Cheng, who was in the middle of it, stepped aside and immediately appeared behind the executioner. Seeing the enemy disappearing and her attack about to fall on the executioner, the face of the female warrior changed. She quickly turned the blade with her excellent sword control ability and stabbed diagonally downward. She accidentally rubbed it and was involuntarily kicked by Ito Cheng. The executioner's body crashed towards her. "boom!" Then the two bodies collided heavily and fell to the ground together, rolling sideways like gourds on the ground. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had taken the advantage, was unyielding. He made a weak grab with one hand, and the executioner's body flew back spontaneously under the influence of an invisible force, as if a "goods" had been delivered to his door. I bumped into Ito Cheng in vain.The palms are tightly clasped, and the surface of the palms is flashing with electric light. "Poof!" Ito Cheng¡¯s palm was deeply embedded in the executioner¡¯s body. "No!" Amora, who had regained her form at some point, shouted loudly with grief and anger on her face. But that¡¯s all, it can¡¯t change the fate of the executioner. Next, Ito Cheng's arm was shaken, and a large amount of electric light immediately appeared on the executioner's body, "crackling" and running wildly on his body, making the executioner's whole body twitch violently like an epileptic patient. got up. "Female warrior!" Amora shouted angrily. As soon as the words fell, the figure of the female warrior on the side flashed, and she jumped into the air. Under the sunlight, she looked like a golden god of war, and cut off Ito Cheng's arm condescendingly. Ito Cheng¡¯s free left hand was grabbing and throwing away, and the female warrior¡¯s body immediately stopped in mid-air, and then, guided by the big sword in her hand, she hit the witch Amora on the side at high speed. Seeing this, Amora looked away and quickly used the blinking technique to dodge away from the spot. "boom!" The female warrior who hit the empty space immediately fell heavily to the ground. At this time, Ito Cheng waved his arm, and the executioner's figure disappeared into the air. "I was worried about where to find a suitable experimental product for my group of people to conduct the final instrument test. I didn't expect you to come to my door. I just want you to be the test people before I extract Thor's power. ." Then Ito Cheng turned around, looked at the witch Amora and the female warrior who climbed up from the ground and said softly with a smile on her face. However, his words just fell. Two aircraft from the Kirita Empire quickly flew over his head, and the weapon systems on the aircraft flashed sharply. Several orange-yellow energy beams were shot towards Ito Cheng. The beam flew extremely fast and arrived in front of Ito Cheng in an instant. But the next second. I saw two ripples emerging out of thin air. The beam of light that flew in front of Ito Cheng seemed to have fallen into another dimension. It suddenly disappeared and then emerged from the front of the two passing Kirita aircraft. It bombarded the aircraft directly with no time to dodge. "Boom! Boom!" An explosion sounded instantly, and the two aircraft immediately shattered into two dazzling fires, turning into fragments that filled the sky, and shot out towards the surroundings and below. "In order to avoid being disturbed, let's change places now." Ito Cheng didn't even glance at the Qirita aircraft that he destroyed by using the power of space. Said quietly. As soon as the words fell, the figures of Ito Cheng, Amora and the female warrior flashed and disappeared from the top of the Stark Building in an instant. The next moment, in the vast desert of New Mexico, the figures of Ito Cheng and three others appeared. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng's mind was moving, and an invisible wave immediately spread out in all directions with Ito as the center. In the blink of an eye, it expanded to a radius of one kilometer, forming a gray energy barrier. It separated the space where he, Amora, and the female warrior lived from the real world. This is the unique space dividing barrier of the Beruca system in the world of Magical Girl Nanoha! In this way, even if Amora's magic strength is strong, she will not be able to use space magic to escape from the scene before the magic code is cracked. And about the changes around you. As one of the few powerful witches among the Asgar Protoss, Amora naturally noticed it quickly and couldn't help but change her face slightly. He looked at Ito Cheng with flickering eyes. Ito Cheng smiled slightly, turned his hand and flicked his fingers. A ray of golden light was like lightning, suddenly flying to the forehead of the female warrior beside her without any reaction from Amora. Then it sank into the forehead of the female warrior like a drop of water. "Ah!" Immediately afterwards, the female warrior's face changed, she held her head with both hands, and let out a cry with pain on her face. Seeing the change of the female warrior, Amora's expression changed again. She quickly reached out and pointed at the female warrior, releasing green magic light from her hand. However, before the magic light really came to the female warrior, she saw the female warrior's body. Kaoru flashed slightly and appeared next to Ito Cheng. ¡°Are you going to hand it over yourself, or let her snatch it back later?¡± Ito Cheng looked at Amora with a half-smile and said softly as he looked at Amora whose expression was changing. "Who are you?" Amora said in a deep voice. "Don't you know?" Ito Cheng said quietly. "But the person I know shouldn't know about this."?Amora retorted. ¡°I can trace back the long history.¡± Ito Narumi said to Hu Zou. "Do you think I, Amora, am a fool?" Amora sneered. "Ahmola!" The moment Amora finished speaking, a female voice that was extremely cold and full of anger rang out in the quiet enchantment space. Then, the female warrior, who had a painful expression before, stood up unsteadily and looked at Amora with anger and hatred on her face. "You areBr¨¹nnhilde?! How is that possible!? Shouldn't you be sealed by me!?" Amora looked at the female warrior and said with disbelief. ?Brynhildr, the Valkyrie and Valkyrie in the Marvel world, is a member of the Asgardian protoss. Her divine power and combat effectiveness are very powerful, especially in swordsmanship, and she can be called a master of Asgard. Of course, it refers to Asgard in the Marvel world, not the world of Nordic mythology in the traditional sense. She used to be allies with the witch Amora, but for some reasons, Amora betrayed her and sealed Brunhilde in a crystal when she was defenseless and carried it with her. Tu strengthens himself by absorbing Br¨¹nnhilde's power. It¡¯s just that hundreds of years have passed since that betrayal, but Amora still failed to absorb Brynhildr¡¯s power, which shows that Brynhildr¡¯s will is strong and her resistance is strong. But if she didn¡¯t have this tenacious resistance, maybe Br¨¹nnhilde wouldn¡¯t be able to wait for today¡¯s opportunity. "Then thank you very much. If you hadn't given my power to this mortal, I wouldn't have had the chance to send my consciousness out, and I wouldn't have had the chance to face you again, and be like this now. I have a chance to get the debt back from you with my own hands!" The female warrior-Br¨¹nnhilde said bitterly. Then the female warrior turned her head and said to Ito Cheng beside her, "Although I don't know who you are, I still want to thank you and thank you for saving me from her control. But I hope you won't interfere next time, I I have to deal with Amora myself and get everything back from her!" "Okay." Ito Cheng smiled and nodded in agreement. "Thank you." Br¨¹nnhilde thanked her. Then he turned around, holding the big sword in his hand and walking towards Amora step by step. "Br¨¹nnhilde, since I was able to seal your body back then, now I still have the ability to seal your consciousness and this mortal body that only received your incomplete power. You can't defeat me!" It seems like! Amora said loudly as if to cheer herself up. "Yes, my current body is not as good as my original body, and my strength is not as good as one-tenth of what I was during the victory. But as long as I am still me, even at my current level, I will teach you a lesson enough, Amora!" Bren! Hilde sneered. After saying that, the foot he originally stepped out kicked hard, bursting out with powerful force. While trampling the desert sand into a deep pit that was as deep as his ankles, the strong counter-shock force that pushed back also made Brunhil De's body quickly rushed in front of Amora like a powerful arrow. The sword in his hand was tilted and slashed towards Amora's body. Sensing the powerful attack power that was different from the previous female warriors, Amora's expression immediately changed, and without thinking, she supported a magic barrier outside her body to protect her whole body. "boom!" ¡°Then Br¨¹nnhilde¡¯s sword hit the magic barrier hard, causing the magic barrier¡¯s light to tremble violently. Seeing that the attack was blocked, Br¨¹nnhilde was not discouraged. She directly turned around with her left foot as the axis, turning 260 degrees. The sword in her hand was spinning like a disk, with a bright golden light, and once again It struck the other side of Amora's external magic shield. "boom!" The huge force exploded, and the vibration of the magic shield became more violent, looking urgent and dangerous. Amora's expression changed drastically as she knew that if she continued to defend like this, her shield would be broken. She immediately did not dare to hesitate, raised her hands, and shot several powerful bullets at Brynhildr outside the barrier. A magic ball of light. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2176 Valkyrie But in this way, the magic shield outside Amora's body dissipated immediately. Otherwise, Brynhildr would not need to attack. The contact between the magic bullet and the magic shield is enough to increase the energy of the magic shield. The run was scrambled, then unraveled on its own, and the only offensive opportunity was lost. This article is written by . . Initial release As a former ally of the witch Amora, Br¨¹nnhilde, who knew how powerful Amora's magic power was, did not force herself to fight. She immediately kicked her feet and jumped back. At the same time, she waved the big sword in her hand and struck out. Magic light bullets hit the surroundings in a way of cutting or hitting. "Boom!" Then the magic light bomb exploded, erupting with a strong magic shock and strong wind, blowing up a large amount of sand and dust in the desert. Br¨¹nnhilde, whose sight was blocked by the dust, did not choose to attack eagerly, but stopped where she was, looking at her surroundings with a solemn expression. However, at the next moment, there was only a thin sound of "wow", and two thick dragons, which were about the same thickness as an adult and more than ten meters long, suddenly appeared beside Br¨¹nnhilde. Hilde struck. Seeing Br¨¹nnhilde in the salon, she didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately moved her feet to hide from where she was. "Boom!" Salon shot into the air, and the sand and dust suddenly rose up into the sky, spreading like a sand curtain throughout the entire barrier space. But then, the sand curtain in the barrier space suddenly shook, and then rotated violently at high speed, forming a thick sand tornado. While pulling the surrounding sand, it quickly moved toward Brynhildr and even Brynhildr. It was Ito Chengchong who was watching the battle from the sidelines and rolled over. Under the storm, Brynhildr quickly glanced around and found Amora standing not far away, and then turned around. The pursuit of the endless whirlwind rushed towards Amora at high speed like a sharp arrow. Seeing Br¨¹nnhilde rushing toward her, Amora's expression changed slightly. He quickly spread out a delicate hand and made a move towards the ground. A dozen sandmen made entirely of sand emerged from the ground, holding hard sand knives, and faced Brunhilde. At the same time, the tornado kept advancing and continued to chase Br¨¹nnhilde from behind. For a while, Br¨¹nnhilde fell into the dilemma of being attacked from both sides. Br¨¹nnhilde remained motionless, just tightened her hands on the broad-bladed sword, and then sprinted into the crowd of sand. The skilled sword honed in countless battles in the past developed in his hand, and he could chop, chop, sweep, or flip to block the Sand People's attacks, shake them away, and even counterattack the Sand People, chopping them up. They scattered into a pile of sand, and then continued to rush towards Amora without looking back. Then the tornado arrived, and all the surviving sand people and those who had reunited were rolled into the salon roll and merged into a part of themselves. "Go to hell! Br¨¹nnhilde!" Amora shouted with a ferocious expression as she saw Br¨¹nnhilde getting closer and closer to her. Immediately, a loud "boom" was heard, and the entire sand tornado exploded violently. It turned into a rain of sand that filled the sky. Driven by the strong force, it shot out in all directions like sharp arrows. In an instant, Br¨¹nnhilde's figure was submerged by the rain of sand. As for Amora and Ito Cheng. One opened the magic shield, and the other deployed telekinesis defense. They all stood firm as a rock in the sand rain. Under the protection of the magic shield and the telekinetic barrier, he did not suffer any damage. About two minutes later, the sand rain stopped. Only sand mist filled the entire barrier space, and it was so thick. As long as the distance between people is more than one meter, it is impossible to see each other's face clearly. However, at this moment, there was only a soft sound of "hoo", and a black shadow suddenly emerged from the sand mist and appeared in front of Amora with a sneer on his face. The sword in his hand stood upright, and the blade was like a palm. He slapped Amora hard on the cheek. "Snapped!" In the crisp echo, Amora's body turned and flew sideways. At the same time, the strong wind roared, blowing away the thick fog, revealing the true appearance of the attacker, it was Br¨¹nnhilde! At this time, the armor and exposed skin on her body were filled with tiny holes as fine as needles. They were so densely spread all over her body that even from a distance, they looked like they were crawling with little black ants, which made people feel disgusted. Streams of bright red blood flowed out and flowed along her body to the ground. In just a short while, a small pool of blood appeared on the sand at Br¨¹nnhilde's feet. Then Brynhildr took bloody steps again, holding the big sword, and walked step by step in front of Amora, who was dizzy. The big sword in her hand moved horizontally, and the tip of the sword was pressed against Amora's throat. He went up and said in a cold voice, "Amora, will the seal be sealed?"Hand over the seal crystal. " "Br¨¹nnhilde, with your current condition, I don't believe you can survive." Feeling the coldness in her throat, Amora was slightly shaken and looked at the blood all over her body, like a bloody Human Br¨¹nnhilde sneered. "Indeed, I won't last long, but at this distance, I am confident that before I fall, I will thrust the sword into your throat and let you be buried with me!" Brynhildr smiled after hearing this. , said quietly. Amora¡¯s expression changed as her entire army was defeated, and her expression changed rapidly. "I want you to promise that you won't kill me after you get the crystal." After a moment, Amora said in a deep voice. ¡°For the sake of you being an Asgar member, I promise.¡± Brynhildr lowered her head to consider for a moment, then raised her head and agreed. "I hope you will keep your word." Amora said. ¡°I¡¯m not you, I can betray even my allies.¡± Brynhildr sneered with disdain. Amora¡¯s eyes flashed slightly, but she said nothing. Then she raised her right hand, a magic light glowed in her hand, and a life-transmitting crystal that seemed to be only the size of a fist appeared through the magic light and appeared in Amora¡¯s palm. Then, Amora waved her right hand and threw the crystal aside. Subconsciously, Br¨¹nnhilde turned to look at the crystal. However, at this moment, Amora, who was under Brynhildr's sword, suddenly raised her hand and slapped the sword in front of her throat to the side with a "snap". At the same time, she turned sideways and kicked He grabbed Br¨¹nnhilde's ankle, kicked Br¨¹nnhilde staggeringly and fell, and then fired the magic light in his hand, turning into two green magic halos and covering Br¨¹nnhilde who fell to the ground. De's body tightly restrained her limbs and body. After doing all this, Amora stood up from the ground, looked at Br¨¹nnhilde who was struggling there with a sneer, and said, "I said, I could seal your true body before, but now I can I can catch you, the defective one. Now, you can die, Br¨¹nnhilde.¡± After saying that, the magic light in his hand condensed and turned into a sharp dagger with cold light. Holding it in Amora's hands, it stabbed the throat of the mortal possessed by Brynhildr. "boom!" But just before the dagger was about to pierce Brynhildr's throat, Amora's body immediately fell to the side with a muffled sound. "You!" Amora looked up with an angry face and shouted at Ito Cheng, who was slowly walking towards her and Br¨¹nnhilde not far away. Ito Cheng, who was glared at by Amora, smiled slightly, stretched out his hand, and a scarlet energy light rope appeared out of thin air beside Amora. Like a smart little snake, it spontaneously wrapped around Amora. Her body restrained her as tightly as Brunhilde. The ninth of the binding path is to attack. "Is this your true body? Br¨¹nnhilde." At this time, Ito Cheng walked to the huge crystal that had grown to about two meters high and looked at the 1.7 meter tall person frozen in the crystal. Outside, she was wearing something similar to the current Brynhildr, a one-piece armor that looked like a metal conservative swimsuit, revealing a pair of white thighs, with ropes tied in a criss-cross pattern on her calves, and her feet were wearing Wearing a pair of metal armor boots, wrist guards, and a dark brown cloak behind her back, her blond hair as bright as the sun was braided with two long whips in the form of a twist whip, the woman with a heroic and beautiful face said. "Yes." Brunhilde said weakly. After receiving a positive answer, Ito Cheng nodded, punched out in vain, and hit the surface of the crystal with one blow. "boom!" Then there was a continuous sound of "click, click", and a large number of cracks quickly spread around the point where Ito Cheng's fist landed, covering the entire crystal in the blink of an eye. "Snapped!" Immediately afterwards, the surface of the crystal trembled for a moment, then the whole thing exploded, turning into a pile of fragments and falling to the wasteland, revealing the true body of Br¨¹nnhilde who looked like Sleeping Beauty inside. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ito's arms were all over the body, and he took the fallen Br¨¹nnhilde's body into his arms. "Please, please put my body next to me." At this time, Brynhildr's eyes lit up and she said quickly as if reflecting on the light. Hearing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything, and placed Br¨¹nnhilde¡¯s true body next to her. The latter quickly pushed himself up, turned around, and put his forehead against the real body's forehead. In an instant, the power of the two Br¨¹nnhilde surged together, and a strange aura emerged from the mortal Br¨¹nnhilde's body, and then disappeared under the wrap of Br¨¹nnhilde's power. Entered BrunhillIn virtue's body. Then, the white woman who had lost the power of the Valkyrie shook her body and fell down. "Plop!" However, although she lost the power of the Valkyrie, her body has received the power of the Valkyrie after all, and has been transformed to a great extent. She has already broken away from the level of ordinary people, so as long as she does not die this time and regains a certain degree of With training, it is not impossible to change jobs and become a new generation of superheroes! Of course, the premise is that she is willing. "Yeah~" Then, Brunhilde groaned and slowly opened her eyes. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2177 ps: Thanks to "Zhang Xiaozhong" for his valuable monthly vote, and thanks to "Pan Tengfeng" for the reward. The chapters are updated the fastest "Thank you." Brynhild stood up from the ground and thanked her sincerely. "It's easy." Ito Cheng smiled, then turned to look at Amora who was struggling there. "Your Excellency, can you give Amora to me, and I will take it back to Asgard and hand it over to my lord God King Odin for judgment." Before Ito Cheng could make any move, Brynhildr on the side was the first to ask. road. "Br¨¹nnhilde, stop dreaming. This guy is the enemy of Asgard. He not only captured Prince Thor and Princess Sif, but also prepared to extract their divine power for unknown purposes. He is You won't be allowed to take me away! Because he still needs me to do experiments!" Amora said loudly with a sneer on his face. As soon as these words came out, Br¨¹nnhilde's expression immediately changed. However, because of what Amora had done before, Br¨¹nnhilde did not fully believe her words, but she had a suspicious heart. The seed was successfully planted in Brunhild's heart. Br¨¹nnhilde then turned her head and looked at Ito Cheng with cautious eyes. "It's really troublesome. If I had known earlier, I would have locked you up first." Ito Cheng, who noticed the change in Br¨¹nnhilde's expression, shook his head slightly with regret and said. Then with a flick of his finger, before Brynhildr could react, a bolt of lightning immediately spread over her body, wrapping her tightly. "Ah!" Brynhildr cried out in pain. Ito Cheng, who had taken the lead in attacking, did not hesitate, and then punched Brunhild in the chest and abdomen with another punch. "boom!" In an instant, Br¨¹nnhilde only felt pain in her internal organs. His body fell to his knees uncontrollably. Ito Cheng showed no mercy and flipped his wrist. Another palm strike struck Brunhild's neck, who was unable to fight back due to the pain, instantly knocking her unconscious. "Plop." Brynhildr's body, which was unconscious, fell heavily to the sand. Then Ito Cheng had a thought. Send Br¨¹nnhilde into the Rubik's Cube world. And when Amora saw that the person she relied on was so easily defeated by a sneak attack, her face immediately turned ugly, and her voice was full of unwillingness and threats, "Loki will not let you go!" "I'm not ready to let him go either." Ito Cheng said softly. "Okay, if you have anything else to say, let's wait until I prepare the prison for you." After saying that, Ito Cheng opened his palm, and a white light suddenly bloomed, covering Amora's face, causing her to fall asleep involuntarily. The composite ghost path without a number - Bai Fu. Then Ito Cheng thought again and threw Amora into the Rubik's Cube world. Then Ito Cheng lifted the space barrier. He activated teleportation and returned to New York City, appearing on the top of Stark Tower. "Wow, it looks like you guys had a great time." Looking at Hank the Ant-Man and Jenny the Wasp who were fighting the Zirita soldiers there, Ito Cheng said with a tone full of ridicule. "Don't make sarcastic remarks there, come quickly and help." The little hornet used the 'bee sting' to push away a Kirita soldier and said loudly. "You should say: please." Ito Cheng smiled. Then with five fingers and a palm, a dozen bolts of lightning immediately flew out of the air, each finding a fully armed Qirita soldier, and hit their bodies hard with a "bang", like a large truck speeding at high speed. generally. Knocking them off the roof of Stark Tower with great force. "Phew, we're finally saved." Ant-Man Hank exhaled, feeling the pressure was greatly reduced in vain. "Hank, there's no time to sigh now, come here quickly and turn this thing off." Little Wasp reminded. "That's right. I still need to close the door." After coming back to his senses, Hank quickly ran to the energy transmitting device and was about to start operating, but he didn't make a move. He was immediately knocked away by a strong electrical repulsion, and hit the wall heavily. "boom!" "Hank!" the little hornet said with enthusiasm. He quickly flew to Hank's side and shouted, "Are you okay?" "What's wrong?" Tony's confused voice came from the headsets on the ears of Bumblebee and Hank, asking. "Fortunately. I forgot that there is an energy stand next to the transmitter. If I can't disarm it, I can't close the door at all." Hank climbed up and replied. "Go to the arc reactor, the basis of the energy generator.The source comes from the arc reactor. As long as it is closed, the door can also be closed. "Tony said. "No, I have already seen it. The reactor was out of control of the system after the instrument was moved, so the only way is to shut down the instrument and destroy the magic stone on it!" Hank explained. "Damn it!" Tony said bitterly, "Wait, I'll be there right away." "Tell Tony, no need, I will destroy this instrument and close the door." At this time, Ito Cheng, who casually dealt with a group of Zirita soldiers who rushed over to protect the instrument, and walked to the instrument, said. . "You don't have to come over, Chen said he would take care of it." Hank nodded and said to Tony in the headset. "Chen? He's back?" Tony asked. "Yeah, just got back." Hank replied. "Help me stop them." Ito Cheng turned to Hank and Little Hornet and said. "Okay." Hank and Bumblebee agreed. "Okay, no more talking, we are going up to help." After saying that, Hank and Little Hornet moved together, came to Ito Cheng's side, and helped him intercept the soldiers of the Kirita Empire who were surrounding him. Ito Cheng didn't hesitate when he got a moment of space. He immediately flipped his palm and summoned the magic sword Tian Congyun into his hand. He held it with one hand and poured a burst of space energy into the blade, and then slashed towards the instrument in front of him in an instant. The blade turned into a black shadow and passed over the instrument silently. "Quickly retreat." Ito Cheng shouted loudly, turned around with his sword put away, and released the thunder method with both hands to knock away the soldiers of the Kirita Empire. The next moment, electric light burst out, and a surging energy burst out from the instrument, forming a blue flame energy ball that rapidly expanded outward Immediately afterwards, a loud "boom" was heard. With a loud noise, the blue flame energy ball exploded violently, turning into an energy shock wave visible to the naked eye, and quickly spread out in all directions. Along the way, all Zirita soldiers and aircraft that rushed over were destroyed and knocked away. At the same time, the Sky Light Gate, which had no follow-up energy to maintain, began to retract rapidly. After a while, it retracted into a dot the size of a ping pong ball, and then exploded like a bubble under the self-healing power of space. Completely disappeared. Afterwards, the remaining soldiers and monsters of the Zirita Empire on the ground stopped like robots that had lost their power supply, and their bodies fell to the ground weakly. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± "Phew, it's finally over." After everything was over, the little hornet flew out of the bunker, looked at the quiet streets of New York, and exhaled. "Yes, it's over." Ito Cheng, who also walked out of the bunker and came to Little Hornet, echoed softly. Then he changed his tone and looked at the huge green figure on the street below the building and said strangely, "But By the way, where did you find that big guy?" "You mean Hulk?" Little Wasp asked. "Yes." Ito Cheng confirmed. "We didn't find it, it was SHIELD. It's just that Captain and Tony went over to help persuade them. As you saw, it seems to be pretty good." Little Hornet explained. "It's indeed good. It seems that your Avengers have recently increased their number." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "I just hope that big guy won't eat people." The little hornet curled his lips and said. "Uhhe's not an ogre." Ito Cheng said in astonishment. "Forget it, I won't talk to you anymore. I'm leaving. Remember to tell Tony for me." Then, Ito Cheng said. After saying this, without waiting for Little Hornet to react, he immediately disappeared from Little Hornet's side. "Huh? Who was that person just now?" And almost the next moment Ito Cheng left, he was wearing a tight-fitting gym suit with red bottoms, a yellow lightning bolt printed on the blue part of the chest, and a V-shaped mask on his face. The blond woman landed from mid-air and asked the little hornet with a curious look on her face. "The culprit behind this incident, the guy these aliens want to catch, is Chen." Little Hornet replied. "Then why didn't you catch him?" the woman asked strangely. "He didn't mean it, and he's not a criminal, so why should we arrest him." Little Hornet shrugged. "Besides, Carol, we are Avengers, not police. I have no right to do anything to the other party." Arrest people for committing crimes.¡± "I'm sorry, I forgot." The woman called Carol apologized. ¡­¡­   On the other side, Cheng Cheng, who left the Stark Building, entered the Rubik's Cube world and appeared in the large laboratory. "How are the preparations going?" Ito Cheng walked up to Ritsuko Akagi and Scarlett Ohara and asked. "The theory is enough. As long as the human experiments are successful, we can start extracting the divine power from No. 1 and No. 2 as planned." Scarlett Ohara replied. "In that case, let's start human experiments." Ito Cheng decided. Then, with a thought, he brought the half-dead executioner, who had no magical power other than brute force, into the large laboratory. "This is the experimental material I found for you. Except for the lack of strength, the origin and race are the same as No. 1 and No. 2. I think it should be able to obtain the most accurate experimental data." Ito Cheng introduced. "It would be best to have similar specimens as experimental subjects." Ritsuko Akagi nodded. Immediately, Ritsuko Akagi summoned the assisting researchers via internal communication and asked them to take the executioner down. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2178 Power Extraction ps: Thank you to classmate "Zhang Xiaozhong" for the reward, and thank you to classmate "aaaaaaaadf" for your valuable monthly vote. "Attention all personnel, the first human experiment is about to begin, and all staff will return to their posts immediately. Repeat, the first human experiment is about to begin, and all staff will return to their posts immediately." Scarlett Ohara The doctor said to everyone using the internal communication of the large laboratory. Immediately, all the staff in the laboratory were shocked, and they put down what they were doing and returned to their posts. After about five minutes of this, Scarlett Ohara turned to the energy manager Nina on the side and said, "Let's get started." "Yes." Nina responded solemnly. The next moment, as she operated, the cabin-type instrument in the solid placement room separated by a wall from the entire operation room, which was composed of four rectangular metal plates about two meters long and about half a meter wide, in an X shape, immediately shook and slowed down. The executioner, who was wearing only a pair of boxer briefs and was unconscious, slowly moved around the center. Immediately afterwards, the metal plate began to emit a strange light of energy, covering the executioner in the center. ¡°Energy is stable!¡± Nina Hui reported. "Increase the value." Scarlett Ohara ordered without looking back. "Yes." Nina pushed gently with her palm, increasing the energy output frequency. At the same time, the instrument where the executioner was placed emits a brighter light, like a cocoon of light, completely wrapping the executioner inside. "How is the condition of the experimental subject?" At this time, Scarlett Ohara asked. "The metabolism of the experimental subject has accelerated, and it is still within the allowable range." Ritsuko Akagi glanced at the instrument next to it that represented the executioner's physical condition. He replied quietly. "Continue to increase the energy output and start the impact program at the same time." Scarlett ordered expressionlessly. Nina on the side did not hesitate. Immediately and slowly pushed up the benchmark that can control the intensity of energy output, and simultaneously moved his left hand. He pressed a few buttons on the instrument in front of him. In an instant, there was only a muffled sound of "buzz", and the executioner's body, wrapped in a cocoon of light, shook in vain and became blurry. "The soul body begins to separate!" At this time, Ibuki Maya reported loudly. As proof, a figure that was exactly the same as the executioner but made entirely of energy flew out of the executioner's body, floating quietly above the executioner like a ghost, receiving the wash of light golden quantum energy. "Start the soul capture system!" Lan Dao, wearing a white coat, ordered. Nie Yinmeng on the side silently operated the instrument. ¡°Then I saw the surface of one of the four strange steel plates flying at high speed around the executioner¡¯s body light up. The seal revealed a large area of ??strange and complex patterns, and then the executioner's soul seemed to be attracted by some force and was suddenly projected into the steel plate and sealed. Next, the steel plate with the executioner¡¯s soul sealed inside slowly separated from the whole, no longer participating in the maintenance of energy, and flew to another set of instruments next to it, and finally stopped at the core of that set of instruments. "The experimental subject's mental activity is silent." Ibuki Mayahui reported. "Turn on the instrument." Lan Dao immediately ordered loudly. Immediately afterwards, there was a slight light around the steel plate that sealed the executioner's soul in the body room. An energy light mask was excited from the circular generators existing on the upper and lower sides of the steel plate, forming an airtight energy light beam from top to bottom, tightly wrapping the steel plate in the middle. "Enter the second stage." Scarlet, who ignored the actions of Ranjima and others, ordered quietly. "yes!" Immediately, the instrument with the executioner's body lying on it shook slightly, and it changed from being placed horizontally to an upright position. Then, several openings were opened on the top of the instrument, and a dozen soft tentacles of different thicknesses and thicknesses protruded from them. Stabbed into the executioner's body. In an instant, the executioner's appearance became like those human experimental specimens in movies that were treated to extremes. "Start the energy extraction process." Then Scarlett ordered. next moment. The surfaces of the tentacles on the executioner's body all lit up, sucking streams of smoke-like substances out of the executioner's body. It was transported through a pipeline to a cylinder not far away that was 30 centimeters high and ten centimeters wide, with a white transparent crystal suspended inside, making the originally transparent cylinder gradually become hazy. "Just as these substances were extracted, the executioner's body lost weight at a speed visible to the naked eye, as ifJust like those who died of hunger in the famine years, they no longer had the tall and tall figure they had before. "What are the life characteristics of the entity?" Scarlett asked in an unusually calm tone without changing her expression. "It's still alive, but if you don't replenish nutrients quickly, you will probably starve to death due to lack of nutrition later." Ritsuko Akagi replied. "Start the life support program and infuse the experimental subjects with life energy and nutrient solution." Scarlett ordered. Ibuki Maya on the side did not hesitate and immediately acted according to Scarlett's instructions. Then I saw that the ground under the instrument where the executioner was standing was opened in vain, revealing two rectangular openings, and extending from them were several transparent pipes of different thicknesses, but all with slender needles at the front ends, and then lifelessly Stabbed into various parts of the executioner's exposed legs. Immediately afterwards, strands of green fluorescent substance began to flow out of the pipe, along the needle, and into the executioner's extremely thin body. Just like a magic trick, the executioner's body became healthy again at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although it still had not returned to its previous burly appearance, it no longer looked like it could die at any time as it did just now. "The vital signs of the experimental subject are recovering and there are no abnormal reactions." Ibuki Mayahui reported. "Pay attention and observe." Scarlett ordered. Then he turned around and said to Ito Cheng, who was watching the whole process, "As long as the experimental subject does not die until the energy extraction is completed, the entire experiment is basically half successful. As for the rest, it depends on the situation on Ranjima and the others. " At last, Scarlett turned her attention to Ranjima and others who were playing with the executioner¡¯s soul. "Don't worry. Maybe Randao and the others are a little behind you in other aspects, but when it comes to understanding the soul. There is no one more authoritative than them, who are the gods of death." He also set his sights on Randao and Nianyin. Ito Cheng smiled at the busy figures of Yume and some members of the Technology Development Bureau who assisted them. And Ranjima and the others did not live up to Ito's expectations. In less than half an hour, Ranjima and others analyzed the strange substances in the executioner's soul that were different from ordinary human souls, and designed a corresponding extraction plan. . Then it took another two hours to transform the required instruments, and in the third hour, the special substance present in the executioner's hand was successfully separated from the soul, making the executioner's soul ordinary. During this process, Scarlett and others also successfully extracted all the energy from the executioner's body and sealed it into a special crystal created by Nina and Precia. "Well done." Looking at the two crystals in his hand that contained the executioner's energy and the soul's special substance, Ito Cheng praised everyone. Then he turned his palms over. He put away the two crystals, and then with a thought, he brought the unconscious witch Amora, the Valkyrie whose power was sealed by him - Brunhilde and the princess Sif into the laboratory. ¡°Take her to verify the test procedures again. If there are no problems, extract target No. 1.¡± Ito Cheng pointed at the witch Amora on the ground and said. Naturally, everyone had no objections to this, and immediately followed Ito Cheng's instructions and brought Amora into the body room, replacing the executioner who had now become an ordinary person. Secure her in the instrument. "What are you going to do!?" Sif asked. "Let you witness something." Ito Cheng replied quietly. "What?" Sif asked with a frown. "God, how to become a human being." Ito Cheng smiled. Sif and Br¨¹nnhilde¡¯s expressions changed after hearing this, and they looked at Amora who was tied to the instrument with solemn faces. "Let's begin." Ito Cheng also ignored Sif and Br¨¹nnhilde, turned to Scarlett Ohara and ordered. ¡°Start the instrument!¡± Scarlett Ohara immediately raised her voice and ordered after receiving the instruction. Suddenly. The previous scene appeared, and the entire extraction work was carried out on Amora's body in an orderly manner. Separated souls Extracting energy Separation of soul matter And the final soul fusion. Although they didn¡¯t understand much about these technological matters, the two of them could clearly feel the changes in Amora¡¯s aura. Knowing that Amora has completely transformed from the terrifying witch and Asgardian protoss who were originally famous for being a pervert, to an ordinary person like the mortals around her, without magic or divine power. No extraordinary physical powers At the end of the day, Sif and Brynhildr's original solemn expressions changed again. Looking at Ito Cheng and othersThere was a faint look of fear in his eyes. "What do you want to do!?" Sif asked in a deep voice. "Since you are women and beautiful beauties, I will give you two choices. One, surrender to me, break away from Asgard and become my subordinates." Ito Cheng looked at Brunsi Ed and Sif smiled. "Don't even think about it!" However, just halfway through his words, Br¨¹nnhilde immediately refused with a firm tone. Although Sif next to her didn't speak, the expression on her face was the same. "In that case, I can only extract your power like I did to Amora and turn you into mortals." Ito Cheng sighed with regret. Although Br¨¹nnhilde and Sif had some vague feelings about the result of their refusal to surrender, they still felt their hearts were shaken after hearing it with their own ears, and their minds were vaguely fluctuating. However, the two of them were legendary and well-known great gods and warriors, and their determination was not inferior to that of a warrior who had been tempered for thousands of years. They became firm again almost instantly, and looked directly into Ito Cheng's eyes without moving. Seeing the changes in the expressions of the two men, Ito Cheng shrugged and moved Thor, whose strength and physical mobility had been sealed by a special technique, into the experiment. "Thor!" Sif shouted. "Sif." Thor, who looked like a corpse, said with a helpless smile. "Let's begin." Ito Cheng turned to Scarlett Ohara and ordered. The latter nodded, called for people to come over and move Thor away, into the body room separated by a wall, replaced Amora, and fixed it on the instrument. "Odin will not let you go!" Sif said in a deep voice, staring at Ito Cheng fiercely. "At least his son is still alive, right?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile. "But your behavior has provoked Odin's majesty. Odin will definitely punish you with his thunder and lightning!" Br¨¹nnhilde said. "That would be the best." Ito Cheng chuckled, then calmed down his expression slightly, and whispered seriously with a serious look on his face, "I just want to see if this great god of heavenly father level really has the legendary ability. So powerful.¡± "You are a madman, you will not end well!" Sif said evilly. Ito Cheng smiled softly and said nothing. He turned to look at the body room on the opposite side of the transparent wall, and looked at Thor, the God of Thunder, whose face was blurred around the activated instruments. "Thor's hammer! Where are you, I need you!" Thor shouted. And Thor is worthy of being Thor. Unlike non-gods like Amora, the energy contained in his body is extremely majestic. Even at the highest energy extraction speed, it took more than ten hours. All the power contained in Thor's body was extracted and sealed in a special crystal created by Nina and Precia. The same goes for matter in the soul. Even because that substance was so closely combined with Sol that almost the entire soul was completely filled with that substance, Sol's soul was almost destroyed when the mysterious soul substance was extracted. Fortunately, Ito Cheng was present. In an emergency, the energy that makes up ordinary people was used to replenish the missing energy, so that Thor's soul could be preserved. "However, because of Thor's lessons, the subsequent extraction of Sif and Br¨¹nnhilde's energy became much smoother, and nothing happened like Thor's that almost destroyed the souls. After using it like this for about two days and one night, Ito Cheng caught the members of the Asgardian Protoss and all of them had their divine power and abilities extracted. They changed from the original protoss into a mortal like ordinary people. Of course, after doing all this, Ito Cheng still didn't let them go, but continued to stay in the Rubik's Cube world to observe their follow-up situation to avoid some accidents, and on the other hand, to avoid Odin After seeing them, I was so stimulated that I came directly to him to fight for my life. After all, for the current Ito Cheng, he still needs to stay in this world for a while, but he does not want to leave early because of Odin. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2179 Distribution Of course, if you have power, you must use it, so after extracting the power of Thor, Sif and others, and studying the nature of the energy, Ito began to find a suitable owner for this energy. First, the ownership of Thor's energy was determined and handed over to Shamir for use. Although Seiji, who is also proficient in lightning, and Mugino Shiri, who has the ability to destroy atoms, are also good, the former's power attributes are somewhat inconsistent with Thor's power - although they are both thunder powers, one has attributes close to magic, and the other The attributes are close to the vitality of heaven and earth, but there are always some differences, and with Qing'er's ability, she can't take in so much power at once. The latter is due to a lack of ability and everyone knows the specific situation, so I won¡¯t explain it anymore. On the other hand, it¡¯s Shamir. Because he was born into the serpent clan, his appearance and strength attributes are relatively close to Thor¡¯s. He belongs to the innate god clan and can better devour and absorb. In addition, the quality of Charmi's soul is the closest to that of a divine soul. Ito Cheng is completely confident that Charmi will be completely promoted to a god after swallowing Thor's power and condense his own thunder god personality! The next thing that was determined was the power of Sif and Brynhildr, which was handed over to Erica and Liliana. The reason for this is entirely because although Sif bears the same name as Sif, the personified god of earth and harvest in Nordic mythology in the main world, her power itself is still pure divine power. At most, it is because she has learned magic. There are only relatively rich combat methods, and there are no priestly rules such as Earth and Harvest, so there is no need to consider finding corresponding matching candidates. Therefore, the Earth Witch Lucrezia Zora and Yuri Banriya, who had the potential to be a Heavenly Witch, were excluded from Itoge's initial consideration. They were replaced by Erica and Liliana, who were more capable of fighting. Of course, others have suitable ones too. For example, Kallen, Veretta, Sakuragaoka Sei, Aye, etc. are warriors. It's just that judging from the current strength, quality, mentality and other comprehensive aspects, Erica and Liliana can show their strength better. Then there¡¯s Amora¡¯s power. There¡¯s nothing to say about this, just give it to Lucrezia Zora. The reason is very simple, that is, she has developed her Earth Mother Goddess bloodline to its current extreme and has become the Earth Witch. She can rely on the power of Amora to break through the current level and take one step closer to returning to her ancestors and becoming a god. . Or a divine ancestor-like existence. This is much better than Orianna Thomson, who just got rid of the title of semi-magister. As for the power of the last executioner, because it was just a matter of pure strength, Ito Cheng decided to give it to the sword miko Seiakiuin Ena together with the divine sword Amancongyun. Ena was promoted to the God of Swords, which is the priesthood that best suits her. As for Ito Cheng himself later, he is preparing to complete the final step of merging the Heavenly Sword and the Heavenly Sword, merging them into a new divine sword. Having decided all this, Ito Shigebori no longer hesitated. After going out to say hello to the White Queen Emma, ??he returned to the house in the central area of ??the Rubik's Cube World and brought Erica, Liliana, Seiakiin Ena, Lucrezia Zola and Xia The five Mirs summoned themselves and told them their plans one by one. "So. I can also become a god?" Shamir slightly raised the corner of his mouth and said with a charming smile. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "Sure enough, choosing to become the king's subordinate was a correct decision." Lucrezia continued. "After the fusion, can I help the king?" Qingqiuin Ena looked at Ito Cheng with expectation and asked. Similarly, Erica and Liliana also cast their expectant eyes on him. ?Obviously. Like Kiyakiin Ena, they hope to help Ito Cheng. Instead of staying in the comfortable environment of the Rubik's Cube World doing nothing like now. "Of course." Ito Cheng smiled. After receiving the affirmative answer, Qingqiuin Huina's face lit up and she quickly urged, "Then what are you waiting for? Let's merge quickly." "Okay, let's start the integration now." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. "I'll come first!" Qingqiuyuan Huina said impatiently. "King, as your first knight, I should come first." Liliana said without showing any signs of weakness. "Lily, when did you become the first knight beside the king? Why didn't I know?" Erica looked at Liliana with a half-smile and asked. "I always have been." Liliana replied in a deep voice. "Really? But I clearly remember that it first appeared inThe person beside the king is me, so no matter from the real situation or in terms of time, I am the number one knight beside the king. Erica stared at Liliana with burning eyes and said. "Time is not everything. Only those recognized by the king are the king's first knights." Liliana replied tit for tat. "King, tell me, who among us is your first knight." Then, Erica and Liliana turned to Ito Cheng in a majestic manner. "No matter which one of you is the first knight, I am your mistress." At this time, Shamir walked to Ito Cheng's side for some unknown reason, sat down low, and reached out to hug Ito Cheng's arm. , leaning her head on his shoulder, looking at Erica and Liliana with a smile and said. "No, I am also the wife recognized by the king." Qingqiuyuan Huina said with a smile. "Haha so interesting." Lucrezia chuckled as if she had seen a good show. "King!" Erica and Liliana shouted after him. "Ah!! Okay, it seems that if I don't cheer up Tsuna, you don't know who is in charge at home. Let's see how I deal with you." Ito Cheng yelled and looked at Ellie in the room with a pretentious look. Ka and others said loudly. After finishing speaking, without waiting for Erica and others to react, he directly activated his teleportation ability with a thought, and moved all the clothes of everyone, including himself, to the side, allowing everyone to see each other candidly. "ah!" "ah!" At the end of the day, Erica and the others, who felt their bodies getting cold, subconsciously let out a low cry. Then Ito Cheng didn't say anything, and he pounced directly, suppressing the four people beside him: Shamir, Qingqiuin Ena, Erica and Liliana, and moved his hands, feet, mouth and nose very dishonestly on their bodies. Started walking. "It seems I'd better avoid it." Lucrezia, who had never seen such a ridiculous scene, blushed slightly and stood up. Just as she finished her words, she felt a strong force exerted on her body, keeping her in the room, and then she watched Ito Cheng's ridiculous behavior, and even herself fell into it in the end, became one of them. "Ahwell" An imaginative and melodious moan immediately echoed throughout the room. I don¡¯t know how long it took before I finally rested. Everyone lay down on the floor panting, breathing heavily. "Do you know who is the head of the house now?" Ito Cheng said loudly with a strange smile on his face as he kneaded the majestic nephrites of Lucrezia and Chamiel with his hands respectively. "Of course it's the king." Qingqiuin Ena smiled like a good wife. Erica rolled her eyes at Qingqiuin Ena in annoyance and snorted, which was regarded as acquiescence. Liliana didn't say anything because she had long since lost her strength. Lucrekia smiled slightly, with a noncommittal expression on her face. Shamir glanced at Ito Cheng with a dangerous smile, turned sideways, and reached out to hold his lifeblood. "I still don't know." Shamir whispered in Ito Cheng's ear. "Haha" Ito Cheng laughed dryly and did not talk about this topic. There was no words for the next night, and the next day came in a blink of an eye. After a day¡¯s rest, everyone who had returned to their peak state and mood gathered again in the big house. "Ena's fusion is relatively simple, let's start with Ena first." Ito Cheng said while looking at everyone. This time, everyone naturally had no objections and gave the initial fusion opportunity to Qingqiuin Ena. "Then Ena, thank you all." Qingqiuin Ena looked at the others and smiled, then stood up, came to Ito Cheng's side, and asked, "What should I do?" "It's similar to what we did yesterday. The two of us need to merge first." Ito Cheng explained. "Oh." Qingqiuyuan Huina didn't hesitate after hearing this, and immediately took off her clothes in front of everyone. "We'd better wait in another room first, and then call us when you, Wang, are better." Liliana, the most shameless among the people, suggested with a blushing face. "That's fine." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. Although Erica and Shamir were very interested in enjoying a live erotic palace, since Liliana had already said that, they were too embarrassed to stay here any longer, so they had no objection, and stayed with Liliana and Lucele Qia stood up and left the current room together, disappearing behind the closed door. At the same time, Qingqiuin Ena also took off her white kimono.? "I've done it." Qingqiuin Ena looked at Ito Cheng with a slightly red cheek and whispered. "Come." Ito Cheng thought slightly and used teleportation to move his clothes to the side, revealing his perfect body transformed by the power of the world. He stretched out his arms and said softly. "Yes." Qingqiuin Ena responded softly and placed her palm in Ito Cheng's palm. Then, Ito Cheng used a little force on his arms to pull Qingqiuin Ena in front of him, gently held her in his arms, and asked her to sit down. In an instant, the two of them formed a form of hugging Ksitigarbha. "Concentrate your mind and sense the presence of Tian Congyun." Ito said softly to Ena in his arms. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2180 "call!" With a sound that sounded like a burning eye, a large stream of real flames emerged from the void, forming a huge sea of ????fire, surrounding Ito Cheng and Kiyoakiin Ena who were hugging each other. "This is" Qingqiuin Huina thought as she looked at the illusion that appeared in front of her. "Don't worry about it." Ito Cheng, who gently held Qingqiuin Ena's body and moved it up and down slowly, said softly. "Yes." Qingqiuyuan Huina responded softly. Then the next moment, the ground the two of them were on began to change, from the original wooden floor to an iron mountain made entirely of iron ore. At the same time, a long black knife was inserted diagonally into Ito Cheng's body. Next to Seiakiuin Ena. Judging from the shape and length, as well as the familiar aura emanating from it, the black sword is none other than the divine sword - Tian Congyun. "Hoo!" Then, the blazing flames around him once again spread out, emitting extremely hot temperatures. "It's so hot." Qingqiuin Huina murmured. "Hold on, this is the test you must go through when you and Tian Congyun become one and the same." Ito Cheng said softly. "Ena knows, Ena will definitely live up to the king's expectations. Ena must become stronger and be able to help the king in the future." Qingqiuin Ena murmured with a blush on her face. Hearing Seiakiuin Ena's muttering to herself, Ito Cheng didn't speak. He just held his right hand and Seiakiuin Ena's left hand tightly together, struggling to guide the fusion. "Crack!" At this time, a thunder sounded and a bolt of lightning pierced the void out of thin air. It hit the clouds in the sky that had turned red under the high temperature. "Snapped!" In an instant, the magic sword suddenly shattered. It turned into a pile of irregular fragments of different sizes, flying and falling into the surrounding flames. Then, under the extremely hot flames, it turned into pools of bright red molten iron, and slowly flowed along the ground towards Qingqiuin Ena. Soon, the water flowed to Qingqiuin Ena's feet. "Chi~" Then the hot molten iron surged forward and quickly wrapped Qingqiuin Eina's feet. Then, a familiar burning smell emerged from Qingqiuin Eina's feet. "Hmph" In the severe pain, Qingqiuyuan Huina frowned and let out a low groan with a pale face. But all this is just the beginning! Next, let¡¯s take Seishuin Ena¡¯s feet on the ground as the source. The red molten iron formed by the melting of the magic sword Amancongyun is like an unknown parasite, slowly flowing along Qingqiuin Eina's muscles, bones and meridians Wherever it flows through, Qingqiuin Eina's skin will turn red, reflecting everything in her body like a thin wing. "Ah!" More intense and unbearable pain suddenly occurred in Qingqiuyuan's body, causing her to scream loudly, then rolled her eyes and completely passed out. Looking at Ena who passed out in his arms, Ito Cheng resisted the urge to interrupt the fusion process and tightly held Qingqiuin Ena's body as hot as blazing iron in his arms. Silently activating the power, he sent streams of pure life force into Qingqiuin Ena's body, maintaining her vitality at the same time. His own spiritual power slowly activated, soothing Qingqiuin Ena's soul to prevent her soul from collapsing due to this strong stimulation. It¡¯s in this state. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but with the last bit of molten iron on the ground disappearing. All the molten iron finally flowed into Qingqiuin Ena's body, as well as her muscles and bones. And nerve cells are fused together. It can be said that up to this point, Qingqiuyuan Huina and Tian Congyun are no longer distinguishable from each other, and they have completely become one person! But here, the entire integration process is still not over. The next moment all the liquid poured into Huina's body, the blazing flames around her moved again, like bees returning to their nest, swarming over with a "whisper" and turning into a huge flame. The cocoon envelops Seiakiuin Ena as the subject and Ito Shige who is 'connected' to her. The howling wind and the striking thunder made the flames on the fire cocoon even hotter and brighter. Then, an unknown amount of time passed, and with a "click" of thunder, large streams of rain fell from the sky, hitting the huge cocoon of fire with a "clashing" sound. "Chi!" At the moment when fire and water were handed over, a large white cloud quickly evaporated, quickly closing in.A cocoon enveloped me. And this time, it rained for several hours. It was not until the red light of the fire cocoon could no longer be seen in the heavy fog, and the "chichi" sound of the fire and water handover could no longer be heard, that the entire heavy rain stopped. As if completing the task, he gradually stopped. But strangely enough, the moment the heavy rain disappeared, the thick white fog that covered the entire space also quickly dissipated. After a while, the figures of Ito Cheng and Kiyoakiin Ena were revealed again. . It¡¯s just that at this time, Qingqiuin Ena¡¯s whole body is exuding a faint golden glow, which, combined with her flawless white and delicate skin, makes her look like a goddess descended from the world. "Huh~, the most difficult step is finally over." Looking at Seiakiuin Ena, whose body began to glow with the sacred radiance that only extraordinary creatures can have, Ito let out a long breath and relaxed. Then, with a wave of his arm, he took out the two crystal stones that contained the special substance and power of the executioner's soul. Then he grasped the two crystal stones into powder with a "pop" sound. The next moment, energy surged, one strong and one weak, one bright and one dark, filling the room as the two forces returned to normal. At this time, Ito Cheng's thoughts moved, and the two rapidly spreading energies from the outside world immediately stopped. Then, as if being pulled by something, they shot towards the head and body of the comatose Qingqiuin Ena. passed. At the same time, Ito Cheng was not idle either. He closed his eyes and activated the double cultivation technique he created to help the comatose Seiakiuin Ena absorb the power. In this way, under the guidance of Ito Cheng's efforts, the sacred radiance on Kiyosakiin Ena's body became dazzling at a speed visible to the naked eye, exuding waves of sacred and powerful aura, rushing to the surroundings like a violent wind and tsunami, stirring It fills the space, making the surrounding air blurry and thicker. Fortunately, it is here in the central area. If it were in other areas, the aftermath of this power would be enough to make the surrounding ordinary creatures who have not reached a certain level of strength feel depressed, shocked, and feel a sense of awe. Not to mention things in the center of power, things like wood will definitely be destroyed into powder, and things like stone buildings will also be damaged to varying degrees. ¡­¡­ So, after an unknown amount of time passed, Ito Cheng finally exhaled a long breath and let Qingqiuin Ena down. "This step is indeed the right one!" Ito Cheng looked at the Qingqiuin Ena whose aura was floating around him with a face full of joy and said secretly, "Sure enough, through the complete fusion with the divine sword-Amancong Yun, not only can it cost a small amount of power to kill Hui Na's body has been transformed into a divine body, and she still has the energy to reshape her divinity and condense her divine personality. Coupled with the executioner's supplementary power, Hui Na is now slightly weaker, her soul is not condensed, and her divine personality has just been condensed and she has no other power. They are already almost the same as an ordinary Shinjin God. As long as you spend some time practicing, you can directly surpass the Shinjin God and become an official god!" Then, Ito Cheng leaned over and picked up Kiyakiin Ena again, stood up, and left the room. "How is it?" Erica, who subconsciously got up and came out to check after hearing the door knock, asked. But before she could get close to Ito Cheng and the two, a powerful divine power suddenly radiated over, making Erica's heart tremble and she stopped involuntarily. "She is very good, but her power is not stable yet, so she cannot let people get close to her for the time being. She needs to practice for a while." Ito Cheng said softly as he looked at Erica who was forced back by Seishuin Ena's power. "Now you go to the big house and wait for me. I will help you with the fusion after I have settled Huina." "Okay." Erica glanced at the unconscious Qingqiuin Ena with a complicated expression, and nodded in agreement. Then Ito Cheng used his own power to wrap up Seiakiuin Ena's power so that her power would not hurt anyone. He walked past the house where Erica and others were resting, and went to another room, seizing Seiakiuin Ena. Settled down. Then he set up a seal barrier to restrain Qingqiuin Ena's power, and left a shadow clone here to shine. Then he left the room again, returned to the previous big house, and walked to Erica's side. "Well, do I want to be like Ena?" Seeing Ito Cheng who was still naked, Erica, who had always been bold, suddenly became nervous and asked in a low voice. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed, "What, are you shy?" "No, how is that possible?" Erica argued forcefully. Only the slightly red earlobes showed that her heart was not at peace at this time. Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn¡¯t point it out, smiled slightly, and said nothing. When Erica saw this, she didn¡¯t say anything. She turned around and glanced at the door.After he got into position, he looked calm and took off his clothes very calmly. One piece Two pieces three item¡­¡­ After a while, Erica became naked just like Ito Cheng. Then Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and invited Erica with a smile. Erica did not hesitate, stretched out her hand to hold Ito Cheng's palm, walked to Ito Cheng in an elegant manner, and sat down under his gentle embrace. In his arms. "I just heard Huina screaming terribly, we won't do that, right?" Erica asked with a slightly worried expression. "No, because you are different from her." (To be continued) Text Chapter 2181 Fusion completed ps: Thanks to "Yifangkong Loli", "ak56", "Xue Maple Evil Night" and "aaaaaaaadf" for their valuable monthly votes. . . Read the latest and most complete novels After an unknown amount of time, all the integration work was completed, and Ito was very excited about the results. Among them, the one with the best effect did not exceed Ito Cheng's expectations. It was Sharmi's fusion. Because he came from the heavenly god clan, which is considered the earth's god clan, his soul nature and power are far superior to others. Therefore, after gaining the power of Thor, Very smoothly, he broke through the current obstacles, achieved a divine body, evolved a divine soul, condensed his own divinity and divine power, and became an official God of Thunder. The second is the fusion of Erica and Liliana, which is even better than expected. After accepting the power of Brynhildr and Sif respectively, Erica and Liliana have the power in their respective bodies. All of his extraordinary bloodlines were actually activated. Through the relationship between his ancestors who were god-killers, he directly achieved a divine body and condensed his divinity. His soul also broke through the mortal realm and entered the extraordinary realm. As long as the stamina is enough, he can completely transform and become A new god. One directly condenses the divinity through the power of the blood of the Mother Goddess in the body, ascends the soul, and condenses the original substance in the body similar to the crystallization of the godhead. Likewise, as long as there is enough power supply, it can be completely completed. The transformation from human to divine. When Ito Cheng saw this situation, he would naturally not be stingy. He immediately took out one of the two divine ancestors suppressed in the Rubik's Cube world, and used the power of the Rubik's Cube to refine it into the purest divine power and instill it into him. Entered the bodies of Erica and Liliana. Help them complete their final transformation. The result was not as expected, after completely consuming the power of a divine ancestor. Erica and Liliana each completed their missing parts and became a 'god'. It's just that because he has not yet condensed the crystallization of power for himself - written his own rules and powers in the godhead, or realized the relationship between his own power and rules, he is not yet able to become a true god. However, now that the Divine Ancestor has been used, Ito Shige did not hesitate, and with a thought, he refined another Divine Ancestor into the purest divine power, and then fused the witch for Lucrezia Zora. After Amora's power became a divine ancestor comparable to that of a god slayer and a god, she was also fused with another witch under her command, Yuri Banriya. Instilled by the power of the entire Divine Ancestor, Yuri Banriya, whose bloodline is extremely pure, lived up to Ito Cheng's expectations. He successfully broke through the mortal level and evolved into a divine ancestor like Lucrezia. In this way, Ito Cheng is surrounded by Maya, Harribel, Yuhi Kurenai, Tayuya, Uchiha Miko, the eldest sister Ito Suzu, as well as Athena and Sora who don't get along well with the power of winter, and can be regarded as false gods. After Asamiya Athena, there were six more god-level masters. But at this time, he still had in his hands the divine bodies and souls of the God of Hachiman and Kenhira, the God of Sleep Hypnos and Hades, as well as a small part of the power of the Dream God's soul that remained from the last fusion. , if used well. There is absolutely no problem in creating another four or five god-level masters. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, and immediately with a thought, he summoned Emiri Toki and Cornelia, the previously decided fusions of Hachiman God and Kenhira Bird God. Start the next fusion. As for the remaining Hypnos, the God of Sleep, and Hades, the King of Hades, the former's form of power is too dangerous, and there is indeed no one around him who matches the power attributes of the God of Sleep. Not easy to use. The latter is because the power is too powerful and a single human body simply cannot bear it. It would be too wasteful to use them scatteredly, and it is difficult to decide how to use them for the time being. So I decided to keep it on hold until I think about it later or use it when needed. Needless to say, the result of the fusion is that after exhausting the soul power of the Hachiman God, Kenhira Bird God, and the remaining part of the Dream God, and even a small amount of the power of the world, the mortal Emiri Toki and Cornelia successfully took over the priesthood and divine power of the two gods, and became the new god of archery and conservation, as well as the god of military might. Of course, while carrying out this continuous fusion, Ito Cheng did not forget that there were still a large number of events outside waiting for him to destroy and change. He was not allowed to spend too much time in the Rubik's Cube world, so during the fusion Initially, Ito used the power of the Rubik's Cube world to change the time flow rate in the central area and surrounding areas, separating the time in the two worlds. So even if the integration here took a long, long time, the time between the places outside the central area and the Marvel world outside has only been more than half a month in the past. Afterwards, Ito Cheng, who had finished his hard work, stayed in the Rubik's Cube world again.On the same day, after accompanying the newly promoted god Erica and others, he said goodbye to everyone, escaped from the Rubik's Cube world, and returned to the outside world of Marvel. ¡­¡­ After the incident, Ito Cheng, who gently rubbed Emma's smooth back with his palms, asked quietly, "Tell me, what happened outside during the time I left." "There are many, but the most important ones are only three." Emma, ??who rested her head on Ito Cheng's chest, replied softly. "The first one is that just five days after you left, after joint consultations with Congress, the United States officially promulgated the Super Human Registration Act, which requires every superhero and mutant to register and accept state supervision and deployment. .¡± When she said this, a sneer full of disdain appeared on Emma's face. "Ito Cheng can also understand Emma's expression. Since ancient times, except for some guys, which person with extraordinary abilities is willing to be restrained? Some geniuses in modern society are like this, not to mention the group of arrogant guys in the Marvel world who have extraordinary powers in their hands and think they are superior to others. They will never accept this new law, and they may even This government decree intensified various existing contradictions and caused even greater chaos. At least in the original work, it¡¯s because of this order. American superheroes had a very large-scale civil war, and many people even died as a result. "The second one is. Just three days ago, Nick Fury, director of S.H.I.E.L.D. and the only level 10 agent in the United States, was ambushed on First Street in New York. In the end, he was declared dead because rescue efforts failed." Emma continued. . "Oh? Nick Fury is dead?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked. It was said that Nick Fury was attacked and even seriously injured by Shige Nobu Ito, but Shige Nobu Ito absolutely did not believe that he died just like that. In the world of Captain America 2, he could survive being persecuted to that level. Not to mention the Marvel world, which has more advanced technology and richer equipment. Now he must be a cat in a secret stronghold, watching everything in the outside world with cold eyes. "Yes, the current S.H.I.E.L.D. is temporarily commanded by Maria Hill, Nick Fury's assistant. As for the formal acceptance of fate, the upper echelons of the United States seem to be still discussing it, and there is no correct attitude for the time being." Ai Ma confirmed. ¡°Politicians have always behaved like this.¡± Ito Cheng said with a sneer on his face. "What's the third thing?" Then. Ito Cheng asked again. "Recently, the government has officially put into production a robot called Sentinel, which can search and identify mutants. It is vigorously capturing mutants everywhere. And if they resist the slightest, they will be killed. So far, hundreds of them have been killed. The mutants lost their lives as a result. Now the remaining mutants are all in danger. They are afraid that the next moment the sentry robot will come to the door and lose their lives." There was a faint evil spirit on Emma. He stated with a cold face. "How did Magneto and the X-Men react?" Ito Cheng asked quietly. "The two have now united and are organizing mutants to resist. However, the effect is not great, but it has cost the lives of many mutants." Emma replied. Then, Emma turned her head, looked up directly at Ito Cheng's face, and continued, "In addition, Magneto once came to the Hellfire Club to find me, hoping that we can join their team." "We?" Ito Cheng repeated, raising his eyebrows. "Yes, the mutants from the Hellfire Club." Emma explained. "You agreed?" Ito Cheng asked. "Not yet, and the Black Queen doesn't agree." Emma replied. Then the conversation changed and he continued, "But I used the club's power a little bit to trace the beginning and end of the Sentinel robot project, and found that there were traces of Xiao among the original proposers." Speaking of Xiao again, Emma had a look of resentment on her face. She probably didn't expect that Xiao, one of the mutants, would approve of such a weapon development plan that could wipe out mutants. "It's not just Xiao," Ito Cheng said in a long voice. "Yes, there are still some original core members." Emma confirmed. The so-called original core members are the old members who have been squeezed out and suppressed since Ito Cheng took the throne. This group of guys can be said to be the group of people in the entire club who are most at odds with Ito Cheng. However, these guys are still elusive. Even if Ito Cheng takes the opportunity to eliminate them, it won't work. "Well, it's not okay to participate openly. No matter what the group is, they are still members of the club in the end, and the interests behind the sentry robot are not simple.It is impossible to say that there are some members of the club that we have not found out. If it is directly stated that the battle between horses and horses is on the side of the mutants, it will be unacceptable to the vast majority of ordinary members of the club, so we need to start in the dark. . "Ito Cheng said quietly. "You can arrange a few people, or use mind control, or other methods, to hand over the information about the Sentinels to Magneto and the others, so that Magneto and the others can take advantage of them and avoid greater casualties." "Okay." Emma nodded in agreement. ¡­¡­ The following days became calm again. However, Ito Cheng was not idle. On this day, I saw his figure flashing and suddenly disappearing from Emma's room. The next moment, he appeared in the sky over Latvinia, a small country in Central Europe, leaning towards Latvinia. A strange-looking old castle on the southwestern border of Asia flew past. Under Ito Cheng¡¯s ultra-high flying speed, which was several times the speed of sound, almost instantly, Ito Cheng arrived over the castle. However, as soon as he stopped, dozens of laser rays were fired at him. Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed in mid-air and appeared inside the castle. This is a huge stone room, the size of a semi-regular basketball court, but the height of the space is very high, about four or five meters. The room is filled with various metal instruments with strange shapes and unknown functions. . In the middle of the room, a man wrapped in metal armor, with an iron mask on his face that only exposed his eyes, and a green sleeveless hooded cloak outside the armor, was standing there silently operating in front of him. instrument. "Intruder found, danger level: S level, start annihilation procedure." At the same time, the female-shaped robot next to the armored man flashed his eyes and reported to Ito Cheng. Then he raised his hands, pointed ten metal fingers at Ito Cheng, and shot out energy lasers. Ito Cheng did not move, but the next second, the lasers that flew in front of him seemed to be pulled by some force. They spontaneously slid away from him and shot from both sides of Ito Cheng's body. Got out. "Boom!" The failed laser bombarded the nearby instrument, creating a moderate explosion. Then Ito's eyes lit up, and the female-shaped robot immediately seemed to be hit by a high-speed truck. It flew out with a "whoosh", crashed through the wall not far away, and disappeared in Ito in an instant. Cheng He was in the sight of the armored monster. "Is there anything you want to say?" Ito Cheng looked at the armored monster - Victor von Doom, who is known as Doctor Doom and said softly. Victor von Doom, one of the bosses of the Fantastic Four, was born in Latvinia, a small country in Central Europe. His mother was a gypsy witch. When he was seeking magical power, he was kidnapped by the great demon Memphis. He lost his soul, so he was determined to liberate his mother's soul from the hands of Mephistopheles since he was a child. To this end, he taught himself various magics and was also very proficient in science. It was also thanks to this that he received a scholarship to New York State University and was able to leave Latvinia, which was still under feudal rule. In NYSU, he met his lifelong enemy-Richard Reed. That was the later Mr. Fantastic. During his college career, he deliberately maintained a competitive relationship with Mr. Fantastic. He invented an instrument with the purpose of liberating the mother's soul in hell, but it was discovered by Mr. Fantastic and thought that Doom's calculation was wrong, but Doom insisted on going his own way, and finally exploded, leaving several marks on his face. Scar, at the same time, was expelled from school because of the explosion. After this, Doom went to Tibet alone to find strength, where he became the leader of a group of monks who forged the first set of armor for Doom. Afterwards, Doom became powerful and returned to Latvinia, killed the lords here and became a dictator. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2182 Doctor Destruction ps: Thanks to "Freedom Crazy" and "Pan Tengfeng" for their rewards. "Who are you?" Doom asked in a hoarse voice. "You can call me Chen." Ito Cheng replied. "Your purpose." Doom asked again. "Let's have a fight and see how strong you are and what you can do by combining technology and magic." Ito Cheng replied. This is the real purpose of his coming here. As for destroying Doom, or capturing Doom in exchange for the power of the world, although Ito Cheng has indeed thought about it, when he thinks about this guy, he is bad. But it is the cornerstone of the stability of the country Latovinia. It is precisely because of his existence that Latovinia, which was originally poor and chaotic, became a paradise-like country without war and hunger, and then gave up. After all, although he needs the power of the world, he is not willing to sacrifice the happiness of the people of a country. "Only this?" Doom said with a look of surprise flashing through his only exposed eyes. "Yes, that's it." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "I won't hold back." Doom said quietly. "What I want is that you won't hold back." Ito Cheng smiled. Then suddenly he flicked his fingers and shot out a bright electric light. "Dum's body remained motionless, and a transparent energy shield immediately blocked the electric light. "Crackling" Immediately afterwards, Doom stretched his arm forward and shot a quantum shock beam. Ito Cheng did not dodge, raised his right hand, and faced the light beam with the palm covered with a telekinetic barrier. "boom!" In an instant, Ito Achieve felt his palm shake, and a strong impact force acted on his body. Ito couldn't help but take half a step back. "What a powerful force." Ito Cheng exclaimed, "He is indeed a guy who dares to fight the great demon Mephisto!" Seeing that his attack was effective, Doom was unyielding and stretched out his hands at the same time. Two super-strong golden lights that mixed into one and exuded powerful energy fluctuations were shot out and flew towards Ito Cheng. Although I could faintly feel the threat brought to me by the energy in this beam, Ito Cheng still did not dodge this time. Instead, he directly expanded his telekinesis power to form an arc-shaped invisible barrier in front of himself. "Boom!" In the dazzling light, a huge impact came again, and the telekinetic barrier in front of Ito Cheng couldn't help but tremble slightly. "Is this the power of the combination of magic and technology?" Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and thought to himself, feeling the power transmitted from the telekinesis barrier. Then Ito Cheng's five fingers moved slightly, and each of them stimulated a different-colored thunder light from the fingertips. It fell into his hand and condensed into a gray and chaotic-colored rolling thunder ball. He threw it towards Doom who was covered by the strong light. go out. The thunder ball that escaped his hand turned into a gray light and flew in front of Doom in an instant. As his eyes narrowed, it bombarded his body. "Boom!" Under the huge impact, Doom's body flew backwards quickly as if it was hit by a speeding truck, and hit the wall heavily on one side, leaving a human-shaped depression on the masonry wall. , small cracks spread on the wall with Doom as the center. Then, Ito Cheng, who had taken the initiative to attack, kicked his foot, and the sudden burst of power crushed the bricks and stones under his feet. His body rushed towards Doom who was embedded in the wall like a cannonball. He clenched the five fingers of his right hand into a fist and hit Doum in the face with a straight punch. "boom!" The transparent energy shield lit up, blocking Ito Cheng's fist. ???????????????? Later. A powerful energy burst out from around Doom's body, turning into a powerful impact wave, and forcibly pushed Ito Cheng away from him. at the same time. Under the impact of the all-round shock wave, the surrounding walls shattered. Doom broke free from the wall, and then with the help of the armor's power. Floating in mid-air. At this time, Doom, who was free, raised his arm and gestured towards Ito again However, what was surprising was that this time, there was no sound, light or energy shock wave from Doom. The shot came out from his hand, but at the next moment, Ito Cheng felt his head shake in vain, as if he was being attacked by some invisible attack, and his mental power became a little unstable. Feeling that he was mentally abnormal, Ito Cheng frowned, put his tongue on the roof of his mouth, and secretly shouted "Ding!" with his soul. In an instant, the mental power fluctuations that had become active in vain stopped and quickly became still. ?But at this moment, Doom stretched his arm forward and launched an invisible attack. His body quickly flew in front of Ito Cheng. The other arm reached forward and grabbed Ito Cheng's neck. Although he was distracted and suppressing his overactive mental power, Ito Cheng, who was not cut off from external induction, raised his hands, and held Doom's hands first, letting him explore them. The palm that came over stopped abruptly in front of his neck. Seeing his hands being taken, Doom's pupils shrank, and he immediately used the flying ability of the armor to raise his feet. The blue light of the energy ejection device under his feet was bright, and he kicked Ito Cheng's abdomen vigorously. ¡°If this kick was real, even if Ito Cheng¡¯s physical strength wouldn¡¯t hurt him, it would definitely hurt for a while. At this time, Ito Cheng's figure flashed, disappearing from Doum's body in an instant, and appeared behind him. The five fingers of his right hand were hooked into claws, with a glistening blue light between his fingers, and he waved his arm from Doum's back. Grabbing it from behind. In an instant, there was a soft sound of "chi", and five deep claw marks as thick as fingers suddenly appeared on the vest of Doom's armor, revealing the tough body protected by the armor underneath. After being attacked, Doom turned around and swung his arm towards Ito Cheng. Weird energy spurted out from Doom's arm, turned into an energy whip, and whipped Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng tapped his foot lightly, like a floating catkin, and jumped back as if weightless, grazing the front end of the whipping energy whip and dodged Doom's attack. Taking advantage of Ito Cheng's opportunity to dodge, Doom turned around and looked at Ito Cheng, who was still three-dimensionally, with flickering eyes. "As far as you feel, who is stronger between me and Mephisto." Ito Cheng asked. Mephisto is one of the most famous demons in the hell of this world. In terms of strength, he is almost the same as Odin who does not cheat. Even if he is weak, he should not be much weaker. Ito Cheng is currently The best benchmark I could find to evaluate Odin's strength. Of course, because Odin is involved, this assessment is definitely not accurate, but it is enough for Ito to make a preliminary judgment on Odin's strength. "I don't know." Doom's eyes changed slightly when he heard this, and he replied in a low voice. "Huh?" Ito Cheng looked at Doom with doubtful eyes. "Although I have fought Mephisto many times, I have never been able to bring out all of his strength. Every time I was beaten easily by him, so I don't know the upper limit of Mephisto's strength. , and similarly, I don¡¯t know your situation, so I can¡¯t make an accurate judgment.¡± Doom explained. Then the conversation changed and he asked, "Do you want to challenge Mephisto?" "It depends on the situation. If necessary, I might go to hell to find him." Ito Cheng smiled. When Doum heard this, his eyes flashed and he did not answer. It wasn't until a moment later that he spoke again and said, "If you want to find him, you can come to me." "You want to cooperate?" Ito Cheng asked with a half-smile. Doom didn¡¯t speak, but looked at Ito Cheng with a deep look. "What can you give me?" Ito Cheng asked. "It depends on what you need." Doom replied. "All your research materials, including the part that combines magic and technology that you have mastered." Ito Cheng said in a deep voice. "Okay." A cold light flashed in Doum's eyes, but he agreed. "Well, I'll come to you when I think about it one day." Ito Cheng, who noticed the change in Doom's expression, didn't pay attention and said with a relaxed smile. After saying that, the figure flashed and immediately disappeared from Doom¡¯s eyes. "Is it true that the only way to find suitable test candidates is to challenge Doctor Strange, or to release the guy who gave the Scarlet Witch chaos magic?" Use teleportation to return to New York, USA, and appear on the top of the Empire State Building, overlooking part of the streets of New York. Ito Cheng thought to himself. Just after thinking about it for a moment, Ito Achieve extinguished this idea. Not to mention Doctor Strange, who at his strongest can beat the Tribunal of Life, which holds two all-powerful universes, and when he is weak, he is just an authority in the earth's magic world, a state of power that makes people wonder, but the one used by the big devil behind him can Chaos magic that changes reality makes Ito Cheng extremely jealous. He doesn't want to do it unless he has to. He really doesn't want to go to the deep mountains and old forests to unlock his seal and release him to harm the world. "Forget it, at worst, I will really cooperate with Doom once to challenge Mephisto, one of the three demons!" Ito Cheng secretly decided. Immediately the figure reappearedIn a flash, he returned to Emma's apartment, sat down cross-legged in a room, and continued to maintain the Heavenly Sword that had just been integrated into one body with the warmth of the inner fire. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Yitian Sword. It's just that although the name is still the same, the meaning is completely different. Among them, the word "Yi" in Yitian Sword represents the Yitian Sword that was originally refined into a flying sword, and the word "Ìì" represents the Heavenly Sword. Therefore, the current name of Yitian Sword represents the combination of the two swords and the divine sword. new sword! While Ito was warming up the Divine Sword at home and nourishing the new spirit, several days passed silently. But on this day, as a huge spaceship suddenly appeared in geosynchronous orbit, the Kree Empire's first earth conquest operation was officially announced. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2183 The Cree ps: Thank you to "Blood Battle in Three Realms" for your valuable monthly vote. . . "Whoosh~" A small shuttle flew out from the huge swallow-tail spacecraft, flew through the universe at an exaggerated speed, penetrated into the atmosphere, and then landed on the earth like a meteor. "boom!" The huge impact directly made a deep dent on the ground. Then, the hatch of the shuttle opened, and out came a group of aliens dressed like Ultraman, whose eyes and faces looked similar to those of normal humans. He is a soldier of the Kree Empire. The reason why it is so certain that these are soldiers of the Kree Empire, in addition to their operational style and the weapons in their hands, is also related to the customs of the Kree Empire. After experiencing the dilemma of stagnation in the evolution of the race, the Kree Empire, under the arrangement of the supreme intelligence, a biological computer formed by gathering the brains of the smartest guys among the Kree people, launched a process similar to that of ancient Greek cities and countries. Under the Bada-like universal soldier plan, all children born in the Kree Empire, regardless of gender, must receive military training from an early age until they become excellent soldiers. So in the Kree Empire, even a so-called civilian worker is a terrifying warrior who is extremely good at fighting. As for the distinction between their military ranks, they can be judged by the colors of their uniforms. There are generally five colors: yellow, green, red, blue, and purple, with yellow being the lowest and purple being the highest. At the same time, S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, who had stepped up their observation and defense against visitors in the universe since Kang's invasion, also immediately discovered the Kree Empire spacecraft in the universe and dispatched an entire team of S.H.I.E.L.D. The SHIELD agent team rushed to the area where the Kree Empire shuttle arrived. "Stop. I am Agent Milson of SHIELD. Please tell me who you are!" A SHIELD agent shouted to the Kree Empire personnel who came off the shuttle. But what he responded to was. A Kree Empire soldier launched a ruthless attack with several transparent glass bottles filled with turquoise liquid material protruding from his back, and a small energy cannon in his hand. The front end of the energy throw flashes. A strong light suddenly shot out, hitting the SHIELD agents. "Dodge!" Agent Milson shouted. At the same time, he jumped up and dodged the attack of the energy beam in an instant. "Boom!" Immediately afterwards, the missed energy beam hit the ground, making a huge explosion. Then the energy that exploded turned into a shock wave, quickly spreading to the surroundings, knocking away the surrounding SHIELD agents one by one. ¡°Get them.¡± Agent Milson, who had eaten a mouthful of ashes, ordered in a gloomy voice. The next moment, gunshots rang out, and dozens of energy beams swarmed and shot towards the soldiers of the Kree Empire. However, the Kree Empire soldier on the opposite side just waved his arm. He swung out a bright yellow energy light and instantly blocked the laser beam flying in front of him. Then the front end of the energy cannon in his hand lit up again, and he launched an extremely powerful energy attack at the SHIELD agents. "Boom!" But this time, they no longer had the same good luck as before. They were all lifted up under the impact of the explosive energy, and then fell heavily to the ground and passed out. As for those who were lucky enough not to faint, they were seriously injured one after another under the impact of the energy. They could only lie there and cry out in pain like people waiting to die. "What a tragedy. I can't believe that these spiritual palms actually defeated a Kree sentry robot." Looking at the group of earthly humans who were wiped out so easily by him, this Kree Empire man with an energy cannon in his hand The soldier said with a sigh. Then he turned to look at another Kree man next to him with a green chest. "They did, Logue. I saw firsthand the potential of Earthlings." The Kree turned his head. Looking at the Kree from before¡ªLogue said softly. "Monsters and mutants should not be considered potential." The Kree named Loge said. The reason why he said this is correct, after all, he observed the earth tens of thousands of years ago. They even created aliens from mutant specimens on the earth, and they did have the confidence to say this. "Besides that. They have a spirit, the spirit of a warrior. It rivals the Kree." The Kree in green clothes said again. "Bah, they were able to defeat Sentinel Robot 459 because you provided help! You sympathize with these nasty low-level creatures. The only potential of these low-level creatures is to become the members of my Kree army."??Target practice! "Logan, a Kree dressed in purple, said evilly. ¡°The Supreme Intelligence disagrees with this view,¡± retorted the Green Class Kree. "Chi!" Just when the two were in a stalemate, there was a slight exhaust sound, and a soldier was dressed differently from other Kree soldiers. He looked more like a religious person than a warrior, and he was holding a powerful weapon in his hand. The giant descended from the shuttle from the newly deployed elevator. "The supreme intelligence wants the planet to be judged, which is exactly what I want to do." The newly emerged Kree said quietly. And as soon as he appeared, all the Kree people present, regardless of their status, saluted him in a manner consistent with their respective identities. Obviously, his status was the most prominent among this group of Kree people. "Welcome, sir." Logan lowered his head and said. His name is Ronan, and he is the next-level existence among the Kree people after the supreme ruler, the Supreme Wisdom. His power is one of the best in the entire Kree Empire. Ronan landed on the ground without saying a word, and walked straight to the side of the previously defeated SHIELD agents. "Where are the Avengers you are talking about? Boy." Then, Ronan, who looked around, turned his head and looked at the Kree in green clothes and asked. And almost at the moment when he finished speaking, with a dull thunderous sound, a red figure quickly flew among the Kree people, like a battering ram, knocking away a soldier from the Kree Empire. He walked out, leaving only Ronan, Logue and the Kree in green standing there. It is Ms. Marvel that Ito Cheng has never seen before - Carol. Immediately afterwards, Carol, who hit the Kree soldier, flew in front of Ronan and others, and looked down at Ronan and the others. Then the next moment, an aircraft quickly flew over the heads of the Kree and Carol, and dropped a dozen steel robots that looked similar to Iron Man's original suit. It is the special mobile team of S.H.I.E.L.D. Each of them stretched out their energy weapons, pointing at Ronan and the others. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2184 Ronan "You can call me Ms. Marvel. I am inscribed with the S.H.I.E.L.D. Skyward Sword Force. I am specially here to welcome you. Please come back now Read the latest and most complete novels," Ms. Marvel - Carol said with a straight face. As for the Skyward Sword unit, obviously, even if Kang didn't get Kang's Damocles like in the original work, SHIELD still formed it and named it after Skyward Sword. I just don't know if the captain of this unit is still at this time. Not the alien-Earth hybrid Agent Brand in the original work. As soon as she finished speaking, Logue, who was wearing a purple part on his chest, immediately rushed forward and attacked Carol with the energy cannon in his hand. The concentrated energy beams seemed to be shooting towards Carol immediately and continuously. Carol's figure in mid-air was different, but a strange golden glow energy appeared around her, as if she was wearing golden armor, and she easily blocked the energy beam fired by Logue. Then the backhand, the golden glow of the whole body condensed into her palm, and then turned into a continuous energy impact, shot to Logg. Logue subconsciously raised his arms to resist, but after all, he didn't last long before he was knocked away by the energy impact launched by Carol and fell heavily to the ground not far away. "boom!" "Uh-huh" Feeling the pain, Logue instinctively let out a muffled groan. ¡°Say it again, get back right away and get out of the earth!¡± Carol, who had easily finished dealing with Logue, glared at Ronan and another Kree and shouted loudly. "Carol" the Kree on the other side called softly. Carol was stunned when she heard the other party call her name, and asked with some confusion, "Do I know you?" "What's wrong with you? The energy shows. It belongs to the Kree." The Kree stepped forward and said with surprise in his tone. "Rose?" Carol called uncertainly, then flew down and landed in front of the Kree she called Rose. Rose is the name of this Kree, but this is not important. The main thing is that Carol was officially affected by his energy, and then she awakened her current abilities and became Ms. Marvel. In other words, He made Carol who she is! And in the future. He will even leave the Kree Empire. Stay on Earth, become a superhero as Captain Marvel, help the Avengers and ordinary people fight against evil, and protect the peace of the Earth (the United States). "What are you doing here? Avenger said. You will try your best to assist us. Is this how you help us? Attack us?" Then. Carol asked with uncontrollable anger and disappointment in her tone. "Bang!" But before Ross could answer. Ronan on the side couldn't stand it any longer, and immediately hit the ground with his stick, making a muffled sound. He said softly, "That's enough." Then the sledgehammer-like power in his hand was raised again and pointed at Carol. In an instant, the green energy on the metal surface of the hammer head lit up, and an energy beam that was no different from the one when Carol knocked off the Kree Logue was fired towards her. Carol was startled and quickly flew aside. "Boom!" The attack failed and hit the ground directly, creating a semicircular impact crater with a diameter of nearly three meters on the ground. "Sky Sword, take them down!" Carol, who flew into the air again, shouted angrily. Immediately, a series of energy beams flew out from the hands of the steel robots who had received orders from the surroundings, and shot towards Ronan and Ross like rain. Ronan stood motionless, allowing the steel robots to attack him. However, what was helpless was that no matter how the steel robots around him attacked, they still couldn't leave even a single scratch on Ronan's body. What happened before? , what it is still like now. But it was obviously not the style of 'The Accuser' Ronan to just passively take a beating, so next he saw him slamming his hammer-like power weapon on the ground again, and energy shock waves quickly erupted from his power weapon. Spreading out, it instantly enveloped the surrounding area of ??tens of meters. In this area covered by energy shock waves, the steel robots belonging to S.H.I.E.L.D.'s Skyward Sword unit flying in mid-air seemed to have been subject to strong electromagnetic interference, and the surfaces of their bodies jumped out to the naked eye. Visible blue sparks caused them to fall to the ground uncontrollably. "Bang, bang, bang bang" At the same time, although Carol was also attacked by the energy shock wave, becauseThe outside of the body was protected by the glow energy formed by the cosmic energy, so it was not affected too much and was still flying in the air intact. Carol, who withstood the attack, turned around to look at his subordinates who had completely lost their fighting ability, frowned, and jumped towards Ronan again. "Carol, no!" Ross stopped him urgently. But at this time, Carol, who was completely disappointed with Ross, didn't even pay attention to him, and rushed to Ronan as fast as ever. However, the latter just casually reached out and grabbed Carol, easily grabbing Carol in his hand. Then he turned around and used Carol's own inertia of flying and his own arm strength to slam her into the ground. on the ground. "boom!" In the smoke and dust, a human-shaped pit immediately appeared under Carol. "Hmph" Under the pain, Carol instinctively let out a muffled groan. But what she felt more was that her head was dizzy, and the sounds heard by both ears were distorted. It was obvious that she was thrown unconscious. Ronan on the side was unyielding and took up the hammer again, launching a powerful energy beam towards Carol. Fortunately, although the Carols were knocked unconscious, some of their reactions were still there. The moment they sensed the danger, they instinctively supported the glow shield formed by the cosmic energy outside themselves, blocking the attack and They were in a stalemate with Ronan, who was still firing out energy shocks. During the stalemate, two deep grooves appeared under Carol's feet as she slid backwards. But then Carol¡¯s body stopped for a moment, and then she gritted her teeth and walked back towards Ronan step by step with a ferocious face under the photo, resisting the energy impact. Seeing that Carol still dared to resist, the energy impact of Ronan's hammer was certain, and then he hit Carol's head as hard as an ordinary migrant worker's wheel hammer as he walked closer to him. In an instant, a surge of green energy was seen on the hammer, blasting toward Carol along with the hammer blow. Facing the attack, Carol instinctively raised his arms and blocked them in front of his head. "boom!" Under the bombardment of huge force, Carol, who was already showing some reluctance, was immediately hammered to the ground, her eyes closed and she passed out. Seeing this, Ross on the side opened his lips slightly, looking at Carol who passed out with a sad face and was speechless. "Is this what impressed you so much about Earth's Superman?" Ronan, who could be said to have easily eliminated Ms. Marvel, said with contempt in his voice. Ross opened his mouth, not knowing how to answer. "Their informants should send stronger warriors." Ronan, who didn't expect Rose to answer, turned around and said quietly while walking towards the small aircraft. After a moment, Ronan stood back on the elevator he had used when he got off the aircraft. He knocked the hammer in his hand lightly on the surface of the platform, and the elevator under his feet immediately flew up and headed towards the aircraft at a very fast speed. It flew away in the distance. Then Logue and the complicated Ross returned to the small aircraft and flew into the distance after Ronan in the small aircraft. At that normal flying speed, which was comparable to that of a fighter jet, it didn't take long for Ronan and the small aircraft behind him to fly across less than half of the United States, cross the sea and arrive within the boundaries of New York State, pass through numerous urban buildings, and finally We stopped in the square in front of the United Nations Headquarters building, which was filled with flags of various countries. And his fashionable behavior and appearance that was different from humans on earth naturally attracted a group of ordinary people and curious spectators, who followed him to the United Nations Headquarters building and looked at it. Meet the tall Ronan. "Humans on Earth, you can choose to either surrender and merge into the Kree Empire, or prepare to wait for death." Ronan, who was floating in mid-air on a circular platform, looked down at the growing number of Earths below. The man declared in a deep voice with a voice that was clear but could be heard by anyone present. Soon after, his words were uploaded to the satellite with the help of the equipment of the news media who arrived, and spread all over the United States, and even to all the people in the world who were watching TV at this time. Naturally, Ito Cheng is also in this viewing group. "Tsk, how long has it been? It's been half a year, and this is already the third alien invasion incident." Looking at the tall Ronan on the screen, Ito Cheng couldn't help but shook his head speechlessly. "But since it has been delivered to your door, there is no reason not to eat it. Such a rare and important role cannot be missed just like that." After saying that, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed and disappeared from the room.Missing the sight, the next moment he appeared in the sky above the square in front of the United Nations Headquarters building, looking down at the silent Ronan at his feet. "I don't know if he felt Ito's attention, or if he noticed the spatial abnormality caused by Ito's appearance. At this moment, Ronan suddenly raised his head and looked at Ito in the sky. At the same moment, keen reporters also pointed their cameras at the shoulders and hands at Ito Cheng who appeared in the sky. Immediately afterwards, huge cheers suddenly rang out from the surrounding crowd. Obviously, as a ¡®superhero¡¯ who has been in the limelight several times, Ito Cheng¡¯s image is still deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 2185 2 ps: Thanks to "Will Bully Me for Being an Honest Person" and "Loading Sky" for their valuable monthly votes, and thank "Freedom Crazy" for the reward. . . "Are you the leader of this planet?" Listening to the cheers of the people on earth below, Ronan, who didn't know much about earth culture, asked. "It depends on the situation." Ito Cheng shrugged. "Let your planet surrender to the Kree Empire, and I will spare your life." Ronan said sternly, regardless of Ito Cheng's subtext. "Unfortunately, I don't have that right. Besides, it's not certain which of us will let whom go." Ito Shigeki said with a smile. "Are you going to challenge me?" Ronan asked. "You can understand it that way." Ito Cheng smiled. "I hope you won't regret it." Ronan said quietly. Then he raised the hammer in his hand and shot an energy beam at Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng didn't dodge, he stretched one arm forward, unfolded a telekinesis barrier in front of him, and faced Ronan's beam. Then there was a muffled "bang" sound, just like being hit by a truck. Under the impact of energy, Ito Cheng's body uncontrollably slid back a short distance towards Tianhou. "It should be said that he is worthy of being a character in the Marvel universe. He is indeed very powerful, and his nature is very disgusting." Feeling the changes in the telekinetic barrier in front of his palm, Ito Cheng curled his lips incomprehensibly and said to himself. Ronan¡¯s abilities are roughly the same: superhuman strength, superhuman endurance, superhuman speed and reflexes, and the exoskeleton armor covering his body can enhance these abilities. Taking his abilities to an even more exaggerated level, among other things. The equipment on the armor can also create an invisible energy field around him, keeping him in a state of being protected by the force field at all times. This is also the main reason why he was not harmed at all when he was attacked by the Sky Sword troops before. The same goes for the gloves. There is a small device that can put some life forms into suspended animation. Then there is the hammer in his hand, whose official name is [Universal Weapon]. This weapon can control the energy of the universe and perform a variety of uses according to the user's wishes - such as the disintegration of matter and Reorganization, such as deforming objects, emitting energy shock waves, absorbing energy, controlling gravity, creating force fields, creating "temporal movement fields", and achieving the purpose of teleporting thoughts through 'hyperspace'. The function is very powerful. But what really makes Ito Cheng feel sick is actually the control of cosmic energy. As the true nature of cosmic energy is only one or two lower than the power of the world, it has completely reached the point where it can directly cause harm to Ito Shige regardless of the level difference! As for the various functions that will be added later, as an "all-rounder", Ito Cheng does not say that he has various corresponding defense methods, but he still has the most basic defense and restraint ability, so I don't think it is anything special. Judging from the changes in the telekinetic barrier, it is obvious that each of Ronan's attacks contains rich cosmic energy! Then Ito Cheng waved his arm hard. He knocked aside the energy beam that continued to impact him. "Boom!" The beam that lost its obstruction instantly flew to the building nearby, and created a huge explosion on the surface of the building. Ito, who ignored the building, moved and flew in front of Ronan, quickly grabbing it horizontally with his left arm. Sharp rays of light arose from the fingertips, sweeping toward Ronan's chest like five cold blades. Ronan, who was confident in the defensive power of his armor, did not resist, and swung the hammer in his hand. The head hit Ito Cheng on the head. The hammering wind howled, coming down with a mountain-like pressure. However, just before the hammer was about to hit Ito Cheng's head. There was a crisp sound of "kill", and five slender cracks and scratches suddenly appeared on the armor on Ronan's chest. Under the impact of the power that erupted from the claw marks, his body took two steps back uncontrollably. At the same time, Ito Cheng, who was in mid-air, stepped back as if he were on the ground, and dodged past in an instant. Hammerblow by Ronan. Immediately afterwards, the unforgiving Ito Cheng clasped his hands together, raised them above his head like a hammer, and swung down Ronan, who was not yet firmly on his feet in the air. As Ito Cheng waved his arm, an air sledgehammer vaguely visible to the naked eye immediately appeared in the sky and hit Ronan hard. "boom!" Even though Ronan used his hammer to parry, the terrifying force that suddenly burst out from the air still made Ronan's body sink, and his body fell like a meteor.It hit the ground. "Whoops!" "Boom!" Huge smoke and dust immediately spread from the ground, faintly wrapping Ronan inside. ¡°Protect Lord Ronan!¡± The Kree Empire soldiers on the side shouted loudly upon seeing this. The next moment, the soldiers of the Cree Empire moved together and attacked Ito Cheng with the energy weapons in their hands. "It seems that I came at the right time." Just when Ito Cheng was about to take down this group of Kree Empire soldiers, Iron Man Tony's frivolous voice suddenly rang in Ito Cheng's ears. ???????????????? The red and gold figures flew down quickly, shooting out streaks of blue repulsive energy from their palms, blasting towards the attacking Kree Empire soldiers. ¡°Subsequently, a small shuttle with a large A printed on its surface appeared, landed aside, and walked out of it, the Hulk and Captain America. The two people who had just stepped out of the spaceship did not hesitate and immediately joined the battle against the Kree like Steel. "drink!" The Hulk's big foot stomped, cracking the ground, transmitting powerful force to the feet of the Kree soldiers, sending them flying to the ground. "Hoo!" Captain America flicked his arm and shot out the powerful shield made of vibranium in his hand, hitting a Kree soldier on the chest and knocking him away. Then he ran forward quickly. He jumped up and grabbed the rebounded shield into his hand, rolled over to avoid the weapon fire of other Kree soldiers, and came to the front of the Kree soldiers. He used his shield to resist the opponent's weapon attacks while continuing to attack the Kree soldiers. People are approaching "Wow." Of course, it was not just the Avengers who came here to stop Ronan and the Kree. At this moment, a red shadow flashed, and a Kree immediately flew to the side driven by the red shadow. The one who broke the glass of the building disappeared into the building. And it was not difficult for Ito Cheng to see who the red figure was. It was Ms. Marvel¡ªCarol, whom he had never met before. But at this moment, there was only a slight "buzz" sound, and a thick green energy beam violently scattered the smoke and flew out from the smoke, blasting straight towards Ito Cheng who had been robbed of the scene in mid-air. Ito Cheng, who faced the attack in vain, did not panic. With a flash of his body, he immediately disappeared from the front of the energy beam and appeared above Ronan who was exposed again. He raised his right foot high and struck with an axe. It hit Ronan at the top of his head. "boom!" Under the intense force, Ronan's body was like a nailed wood not long after he stood up, and his calves sank deeply into the ground under his feet. But that's all. Under the protection of the armor's energy field that unfolds all the time and the super alloy made of unknown hybrid materials, even if Ito Cheng's hit contains a shocking amount of power, it still doesn't have much power. The power really acted on Ronan's body, and other than possibly making him feel a little uncomfortable, it didn't cause him any real harm. "Tsk, I miss Tian Congyun a little bit" Feeling the strong repulsive force from his feet, Ito Cheng secretly said with a sigh. At this moment, Ronan's figure also flashed, suddenly appearing behind Ito Cheng, and punched Ito Cheng. Although he was a little distracted, his sense of the outside world has not weakened. Therefore, as soon as Ronan launched his attack, Ito Cheng's figure quickly flashed and appeared behind Ronan. The thunder in his hand flashed and "boomed" A blast hit Ronan's body. In an instant, Ronan felt his body shake, rolled forward and fell out. Ito Cheng, who had taken the initiative, was unyielding. He held his right hand in the air, and the ground in the entire square suddenly shook. Then a huge palm like a Titan suddenly broke free from the ground, as if it was holding something. He held the rolling Ronan in his palm. "No!" Ross, the future Captain Marvel, shouted. But as soon as he finished speaking, the huge palm exploded violently, turning into rubble that filled the sky and shot out in all directions. Ronan's body flashed green and he reappeared in the field. But the next second, Ms. Marvel suddenly appeared behind Ronan, and knocked it away with another blow. Seeing that he had an opportunity, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate. He immediately threw his hand, and a gray and chaotic thunder suddenly shot out from his hand and instantly bombarded Ronan's body. "Boom!" Ronan¡¯s flying figure paused and hit the ground heavily.   "Bang!" At this time, Ms. Marvel and Tony, Captain America and the Hulk, who had finished dealing with the Kree soldiers, walked not far from where Ronan fell and looked at Ronan. "Ronan, you want the people of Earth to surrender, right? Wake up! It's your turn now, admit defeat!" Ms. Marvel said, pointing at Ronan, who was barely getting up from the ground with electric light flashing all over his body. "You are really an arrogant and powerless species. In view of this, you are not worthy of joining our empire." Ronan said solemnly. Then Ronan raised his hand and said to the communicator on his wrist, "Ronan is calling all the Kree troops. I have made a decision to eliminate all living things on this planet!" Almost at the moment he finished speaking, a large number of Kree aircraft with the same shape as the small flying craft at the scene flew out from the Kree battleship hovering in geosynchronous orbit, penetrated the atmosphere, and flew into Above the Earth (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 2186 Three ps: Thank you "Hua Li" for your valuable monthly vote. For a time, a large number of Kree Empire aircraft appeared in the skies of various countries on the earth, launching unscrupulous attacks on the cities and people below. A scene similar to that of Kang the Conqueror once again appeared in the eyes of all humans on the earth. . However, unlike Kang, who would accept surrender at the beginning and stopped destroying the country after it surrendered, this group of Kree people did not have any contact with any country on the earth at all, and acted with the intention of killing everyone. "As you can see, this is the consequences of resistance." Captain Marvel Ross said to Ms. Marvel and others with a look of regret and helplessness. "How could" Ms. Marvel said in disbelief. "It seems like we have caused big trouble." Looking at the Crane aircraft flying in the sky, Tony said with a headache. "It's your turn now. Surrender. I can consider letting you live." Ronan, who was surrounded by numerous Kree Empire aircraft and whose morale suddenly increased a lot, said softly. "The people on Earth will never surrender." Captain America said righteously. But Ito Cheng, who heard this from the side, looked at him with an inexplicable meaning, which made Captain America frown. "Never!" Ms. Marvel agreed. Although Tony didn't speak, he basically acquiesced to this idea. As for Hulkwell, no one would care about his opinion, at least not at this time. "You are still so arrogant and rude. Since you want to die now, I have no objection." Ronan said in a deep voice. The words fell. Without waiting for Tony to react, he directly used the hammer in his hand. A powerful beam of cosmic energy was shot out, instantly knocking the unsuspecting Tony away. "boom!" Ms. Marvel, Captain America and Hulk did not hesitate when they saw Ronan attacking. Immediately they launched attacks on Ronan in their own way, but soon, they were all knocked away by the powerful attack burst out by the powerful Ronan. Like Iron Man Tony, they fell heavily to the ground. on the ground. ¡°Bang, bang bang.¡± Ito Cheng waved down with one hand, and a huge thunderbolt as thick as a human body immediately flew out from the huge dark clouds in the sky where everyone had gathered during the conversation and fighting, and directly bombarded Ronan below. "Boom!" The thunder burst out, blooming with dazzling light. Akira made everyone present subconsciously close their eyes. However, the lightning strike did not stop after this strike. As if there was a monster below who deserved to be struck by lightning, huge thunder pillars that were no different in thickness from the previous thunder struck down from the sky one after another. Come and bombard Ronan's body under the light of lightning. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom" The huge energy and scorching high temperature contained in it immediately melted the ground in the area where Ronan was located into red magma. It sputtered out in all directions with the thunder, and when it came into contact with objects, it made "chichi" sounds. "The soft sound. "Tony, if you have time, you should think about how to deal with those aliens in the sky." Controlling the lightning, he kept bombarding Ronan. Ito Chengtou, who had the intention of blasting him to pieces, said to Iron Man who stood up from the ground. "Uh, why me?" Tony asked. "Do you think there is a more suitable candidate than you?" Ito Cheng asked. "You're good." Tony said. Ito Cheng smiled slightly and said nothing. "Okay, I understand." Tony agreed helplessly. Then he turned to look at Captain America and Hulk and said, "Captain. Hulk, please go to the city and help ordinary people." "Okay." Captain America agreed happily. "Okay." Hulk was the same. Then Captain America and Hulk left the scene and went to the city to help ordinary people. Just don't know why. Before leaving the scene, Captain America suddenly turned his head and looked deeply at Ito Cheng. About this. Ito Cheng, who has keen senses, naturally felt something, and glanced lightly from the corner of his eye. A mysterious smile appeared on his face. "What should I do?" Ms. Marvel asked. ¡°Stay here and watch them, or go with the captain to rescue people, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Iron Man, who turned and walked into the Kree aircraft parked next to him, replied without looking back. Ms. Marvel first raised her head and glanced at Cao Lei Shiyun.Ito Cheng, who was as majestic as a god, then turned to look at the Kree Empire soldiers who were all unconscious except for Captain Marvel, and whispered hesitantly, "It should be fine" "Carol, you have to stop him!" At this moment, the only guy still awake at the scene said. "Why?" Carol said in a bad tone. "Because Ronan is the only hope for the Earth. If he wins, he may let the Earth go. But if he dies, with the current level of technology on the Earth, there is no way he can stop the Crane army. It won't take long. , all human beings on the earth will be slaughtered, and I am saving you." Captain Marvel said in a sincere tone. "If you really know us Earthlings, you should know that we will never surrender." Carol said in a deep voice. And the disappointment in Captain Marvel's tone became more intense. After saying that, he ignored Captain Marvel and turned to look at Ito Cheng who was bombarding Ronan with thunder. ¡°Then the next moment, Ito Cheng, who also felt that he was almost done, made a thought and stopped the continuous bombardment of thunder. The thunder light dissipated, revealing the scene inside again. I saw where Ronan originally stood, a huge pit with a diameter of about three meters and a depth of tens of meters appeared on the ground. The red rock light flashed inside, exuding white hot smoke, and he was wearing armor. It was extremely hot, turning red as if he had returned to the furnace, and the surface was covered with blue lightning that had not dissipated. Ronan was half-kneeling at the bottom of the pit like a statue of a surrender, hanging low. He kept his head down and remained motionless, making it unclear whether he was dead or alive at this time. "It's truly an armor made with alien technology, capable of protecting people in the physical universe. Its melting point and hardness are indeed high enough!" Ito Cheng sighed softly, taking Ronan's figure into his eyes. ¡°Immediately, I reached out and grabbed it, and Ronan¡¯s body at the bottom of the pit flew up uncontrollably, rising to the same height as Ito Cheng in the blink of an eye. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng faced the ground with his palm and grabbed it again. A long whip made entirely of fine black iron sand suddenly rose up from the ground, and fell into Ito Cheng's palm on its own as if it was spiritual, and then Under the control of Ito Cheng's thoughts, it was gradually shortened and compressed until it finally formed a straight-backed sword like a Tang sword. Next, Ito Cheng, who was holding a sand iron black sword, walked up to Ronan. Under the watchful eyes of Ms. Marvel Carol and Captain Marvel Ross, he slashed at Ronan's body, which had already cooled down a lot. On the armor. "Kill" Sparks flew, and the dark sand knife deformed slightly under the stalemate. Seeing this, Ito Cheng gently pulled the corner of his mouth, and with a thought, he injected a burst of thunder and lightning into the sand knife. ¡°Buzz!¡± In an instant, the surface of the entire sand knife trembled slightly, and fierce sparks suddenly flew out from Ronan's armor. Then the next moment, there was a crisp "click" sound, and a slender crack instantly appeared on Ronan's armor. Seeing the success of the electromagnetic overfrequency vibrating knife, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, increased the vibration frequency of Sha Shuo, and started cutting Ronan's armor with greater force With the efforts of Ito Cheng and the cooperation of the unconscious Ronan, in about five minutes, Ito Cheng successfully cut off the buttoned breastplate part of Ronan's chest, revealing the inner armor. The dark blue skin unique to Rui people. "Without this armor, I see what tricks you can do." Ito Cheng said softly to himself. Then with a thought, Ronan and the omnipotent weapon he still held tightly in his hands were tightened into the Rubik's Cube world. Then he turned around and slowly floated down in front of Captain Marvel Ross. "Where's Ronan?" Ms. Marvel asked. "I was sent to another dimension." Ito Cheng replied quietly. "You can't do this, we need him to get these aliens off the earth!" Carroll objected. "It's a pity that after you finished speaking, he has been sent away by me." Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently and said quietly. Then he looked up at Captain Marvel in front of him and continued, "Captain Marvel, right? I need your help with something, please cooperate." "What are you going to do?" Carol asked with a frown. "You'll find out later." Ito Cheng smiled. "follow me." After saying that, without waiting for Carol and Captain Marvel to react, they took the first step towards the Kree Empire aircraft not far away. Carol frowned, and together with Captain Marvel, who had no choice, he walked into the Kree Empire's aircraft., and saw Tony Stark who was busy inside. "How is the situation?" Ito Cheng asked. "No, the technology of the Kree Empire and Kang's technology are not the same system at all, and the writing is different from the writing on Earth. I have no way of deciphering their systems." Tony said with a look of mourning. "So I found a helper for you." Ito Cheng said, pointing to Captain Marvel on the side. "Captain Marvel?" Tony shouted. "Even if I help you, the earth will not be able to escape the Kree Empire's next attack. The moment Ronan was taken away by him, the earth has lost all hope." Captain Marvel shook his head slightly. "That's our business. Now you just need to cooperate with Tony and unlock the system so that Tony can invade your spacecraft system." Ito Cheng said quietly. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 2187 Self-destruction X boarding the ship Although it was not clear what Tony or Ito Cheng would do after invading the battleship system, Captain Marvel, who was indeed full of goodwill towards the earth and the people on the earth, did not refuse and helped Tony analyze the Kree on the aircraft. system. This article is written by . . Initial release But at the same time, because there was no obstruction from the previous crazy thunder, the Kree Empire's aircraft immediately flew over here to check the situation here. ¡°23£¤.#£¤.#£¤¡± Immediately afterwards, a bunch of incomprehensible alien languages ??came out of the aircraft's communication system. Apparently the native language of the Kree. "What did the other party say?" Ito Cheng asked. "He is calling the people on this aircraft to ask about the situation here." Captain Marvel replied. "Tell them we are fine, and then start the aircraft and leave here." Ito Cheng decided. Captain Marvel didn¡¯t say anything when he heard this. He turned his head and pressed a light twist, lowered his head and responded in Kree language. After dispatching the Kree aircraft flying in the sky, Captain Marvel immediately restarted the aircraft skillfully and flew the aircraft into the sky at high speed "What should we do next?" Carol asked. "That depends on Tony's progress." Ito Cheng replied without looking back. ¡°When you say that, it makes me feel a lot of pressure.¡± Tony said. ¡°There is motivation only when there is pressure, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ito Cheng smiled. "But excessive pressure can also crush people." Tony complained. "I believe you, you are not the kind of person who can be easily crushed." Ito Cheng reached out and patted Tony on the shoulder, smiling. Tony curled his lips. He didn't answer any more, and with the help of Captain Marvel, he concentrated on cracking the system of the Kree Empire. "Let's get to know each other. I'm Chen." At this time, Ito Cheng turned to look at Carol. He extended his hand and introduced himself. "I know you. I am Ms. Marvel. Of course, you can also call me by my name, Carol." Carol stretched out her hand and shook the palm handed over by Ito Cheng politely and said. "Tony told you?" Ito Cheng let go and asked. "What?" Tony turned around and asked subconsciously when he heard someone calling his name. "It's nothing." Ito Cheng replied casually. The latter shrugged slightly, then turned around and immersed himself in cracking the Crane system. "No, from somewhere else," Carol said. "Nice to meet you. I have time. I'll treat you to dinner." Ito Chengichi, who didn't care about the 'other places' in Carol's mouth, shrugged and joked with a smile. "If I have time at that time." Carol replied. Then the two stopped talking and turned their attention to Tony and Captain Marvel. Tony is worthy of being a genius and a top scientist in the world, and Jarvis is worthy of being a super artificial intelligence. With the combined efforts of the two and the cooperation of Captain Marvel, it didn¡¯t take long. Tony successfully cracked the carrying system of the aircraft that everyone was riding on, and then used him to hack into the Kree battleship in geosynchronous orbit. "Okay." Tony said with excitement in his tone, "What to do next? Paralyze their system? Or launch an attack on your own army?" "There should be a self-destruction system in this kind of aircraft." Ito Cheng, who quietly moved to behind Captain Marvel, said quietly. "Of course. You mean?" As a smart person. Almost as soon as Ito Cheng finished speaking, Tony guessed what he meant. "Yes, it's what you think, through the main system of the battleship. Except for the aircraft we are riding on, all the aircraft raging in the earth will start the self-destruction program." Ito Cheng affirmed. "You can't do this!" Although I have good intentions towards the earth and the humans on the earth, in the final analysis. Captain Marvel is still a Kree, so after hearing the decision of Ito Cheng and Tony. Without thinking, he objected. But as soon as he finished speaking, he felt a pain in his head. His consciousness quickly fell into darkness. "boom!" The body without conscious control immediately fell on the operating table. "Wellyou move really fast." Tony looked at Ito Cheng who retracted his hand and said with a sigh. "Act quickly. Every second you waste here, countless humans and lives on the earth may be harmed." Ito Cheng said softly. "You're right"" Tony said solemnly, and then immediately started the system and started the detonation operation. In just over a minute, Tony's relaxed words rang in the ears of Ito Cheng and Carol again. "It's done. In 30 seconds, we can see countless large fireworks blooming over the earth." Then he continued with some pity, "Unfortunately, Captain Marvel was knocked unconscious by you. If I could have his assistance, even the self-destruction system of the battleship could be activated remotely to completely eliminate these invading Kree." " "In that case, let's fly to the universe quickly. After all, there is still a battleship of the Kree Empire there." Ito Cheng said. "Okay." Tony agreed. ¡°Immediately asked Jarvis to transfer the control authority of the aircraft, and manually control the aircraft to leave the sky and fly straight into the universe. Not long after the aircraft that Ito Cheng and others were riding broke away, accompanied by huge explosions, balls of fire suddenly appeared in the sky, causing the aircraft that had previously been raging on the earth to turn into a large number of fragments. , rolling and shooting down to the surrounding ground About two minutes later, the aircraft on which Ito Cheng and others were riding left the earth and flew into the universe, flying faster towards the huge Krei Empire battleship not far away. ¡°.#£¤.#%¡± Then at the same moment, the Kree Empire warship, which discovered the existence of the aircraft, sent a communication. "What should we do now?" Carol and Tony turned to look at Ito Cheng. "Liang Ban. Let's rush through." Ito Cheng said calmly. "I hope I won't die because of your decision." Tony said helplessly. ¡°23£¤.#¡± Another communication was sent from the Crane battleship. Although I still couldn¡¯t understand what it meant, the harsh tone was enough to let the three people present understand that the Crane people had become suspicious. Sure enough, the next moment after this communication, a powerful energy beam shot towards the aircraft at high speed. Tony quickly turned the controller in his hand, and the aircraft immediately turned sideways and dodged the attack of the Crane warship. Then Tony continued to follow the same pattern, dodging the next attack without any risk, and flew the aircraft to Crane. In front of the battleship of the Rui Empire. "Jarvis, turn on the authentication code on the aircraft and send the energy wave frequency." At this time, Tony suddenly gave instructions. "Yes, sir." The next moment, there was a slight light in front of the aircraft, and a small gap just big enough for an aircraft to pass through suddenly appeared out of thin air in a ripple like a water wave, wrapping the entire Crane battleship. above the energy shield. Then Tony did not hesitate and immediately controlled the aircraft to pass through the gap and flew in front of the Kree Empire's battleship. "It depends on your vision." Ito Cheng looked at Tony and smiled. "Don't tell me, I look like a robber trying to break into a house." Tony said helplessly. But even so, Tony did not hesitate in his actions. After determining a landing site, he immediately controlled the aircraft to fire out a powerful energy beam, which continuously bombarded the armor of the Kree Empire's battleships. "Boom!" About half a minute later, a huge gap appeared in front of Ito and the others. Tony, who was driving the aircraft, moved his arm and controlled the aircraft to fly into the gap, and finally stopped on the floor inside. And almost the moment they parked the aircraft, an energy barrier appeared out of thin air at the breach in the battleship, isolating the inside and outside. "Chi~" ?Then the aircraft¡¯s hatch opened, and Iron Man¡¯s figure walked out. "No problem, the air here can let us breathe." After a moment, Tony turned to the two people in the aircraft and said. Of course, even if he didn't say it, it would be no problem for Ito Cheng and Ms. Marvel, two guys who can fly in space physically. Then Ito Cheng and Carol also stepped off the aircraft one after another. "Where's Captain Marvel?" Looking at the two people with empty hands, Tony asked. "I have been locked in another space for the time being." Ito Cheng explained. In this regard, Tony did not ask further questions and nodded, indicating that he understood. Then he raised his head, looked at the direction of the passage ahead and said, "Decide, left or right?" "Left!" Carol and Ito said in unison.?? "It seems that on some issues, we can still have some common language." Ito Cheng turned to look at Carol who made the same choice as him and smiled. "That's true," Carol agreed. "Okay, let's go to the left," Tony agreed. Then the three of them took steps and walked towards the passage on the left together. But before they had gone far, a large number of Kree soldiers suddenly appeared in front of them, holding up energy weapons in their hands, and launched an attack on Ito Cheng and the others. Ito Cheng and the other three did not show weakness and immediately resisted in their own way. Under the powerful blows of the three people, or Carol and Ito Cheng, in just an instant, the Kree troops who were called over to intercept were all knocked unconscious, and they lay all over the floor. . ??????????????????? Ito Cheng and the other three, who had finished dealing with the group of Kree soldiers, did not hesitate and continued to walk along the passage to the depths of the battleship. Along the way, we naturally met many interceptors, but under the powerful blows of the three people, they all followed the footsteps of the soldiers at the end and fainted in the passage. In this way, with almost being crushed all the way, the three of them successfully arrived at the bridge of the Kree Empire's battleship. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 2188 Small talk ps: Thank you to classmate "Zhang Xiaozhong" for your valuable monthly vote. The battle ended quickly. In less than half a minute, all the Kree in the entire bridge were suppressed. "Agent Brenda, this is Ms. Marvel, please answer if you hear me." Carol, who had completed the suppression work, reached out and pressed the small communicator plugged in her ear, and sent out a contact message. During this process, Ito Cheng and Tony walked to the battleship system console. Ito Cheng turned his palm and took out a book of elves with top intelligence. "What is this?" Tony asked with the mask on his face raised. "A tool that can be used to record the data in this battleship." Ito Cheng, who put the Book of Elf on the console, explained, then turned to Tony and continued, "Help me, use what Captain Marvel gave me before." The port you opened helped me open a backdoor on the Kree battleship's system." "Easy to say." Tony said easily, then stepped forward to the operating table and started operating. It didn¡¯t take long for Tony to figure out the system. "Okay." Tony said. Ito Cheng nodded, activated the Book of Spirits, and began to steal the data buried in the entire Kree Empire warship system. "What are you doing?" At this time, Carol, who had finished contacting Agent Brenda on the ground, came over and asked. "Exploring the battleship's database." Ito Cheng replied quietly. "What are you going to do?" Carol asked in a cautious tone. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll prepare a copy for the exam and then take it back to study.¡± Ito Cheng glanced at Carol as if he was an idiot and replied. "You can't do this." Carol quickly stepped forward and reached out to grab the Elf Book. "What's wrong?" Tony asked confused. Don¡¯t look at it, he doesn¡¯t seem to be doing anything right now. In fact, secretly, Tony is the same as Ito Cheng. I am also using Jarvis to prepare the system data on the Kree Empire battleship, and plan to take it back and study it after the incident is over. After all, for a top scientist. The temptation to decipher alien technology and find what he needs and inspiration from it was so great that he simply couldn't refuse it. Even if Damocles hadn't been taken away by Ito Cheng last time, he would have I really want to find an opportunity to invade SHIELD and take a good look at all the information stored in the Damocles system. "From now on, this spacecraft is owned by SHIELD. You have no right to conduct any purposeful spying on this spacecraft. Otherwise, I have the right to stop your actions." Carol said sternly. "Come on. Carol, don't forget, the three of us shot down this spaceship. Before it is officially received by SHIELD, it is our trophy first, and we have the right to do anything to it." Tony stated in an exaggerated tone. "Right, Chen?" Tony then said to Ito Cheng, who had done this kind of thing before. "That's right." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed, "We are not SHIELD agents. We have no obligation to follow their orders." "Look." Tony said proudly after finding the 'accomplice', "So for the sake of our friendship, Carol, just turn a blind eye." "" On one side is SHIELD, which she works for, and on the other side is Tony, the superhero she identifies with. Caught in the middle, she really doesn't know what to do. Carol looks at what the two are doing with a tangled look on her face. It can be said that this is an act of spying on state secret information, which is beyond words. "Don't worry, we are just doing our own research. No one will get the data about this ship except us. So it is still top secret to the outside world." Tony, who seemed to know Carol's concerns, said again. "Okay. I didn't see it, I don't know anything." Carol, who muttered as if under self-hypnosis, turned around and said. "Thanks, Carol." Tony thanked with a smile on his face. "Thank you." Ito Cheng agreed. ¡°Then the two stopped talking and accelerated the copying of various data and intelligence in the Crane battleship. "I'm going to take a look elsewhere." Carol, who was ready to be out of sight and out of mind, opened her mouth and said, without waiting for the two of them to reply, she walked towards the bridge and disappeared into the metal passage after a while. "Have you heard about the Super Human Registration Act?" After a moment of silence, Tony, who felt a little bored just standing there, suddenly turned to Ito and asked. "Yeah." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. "What do you think of it?" Tony asked meaningfully. "How else can I?, just boring stuff. I really don¡¯t know what the upper echelons of the U.S. government are thinking before they introduce this bill. Are they not afraid of causing chaos? "Ito Cheng said with a sarcastic look. "So, you won't accept registration?" Tony said with an incomprehensible expression. ¡°I¡¯m not a U.S. citizen, so I don¡¯t have to accept the legal stripes established by it.¡± Ito Cheng curled his lips. "What? Are you ready to accept it?" Then, seeing Tony's complicated expression, Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked. "I'm not alone like you. I have Stark Industries in my hands, and there are a lot of people below who need to rely on me for food, so I can't object at all." Tony sighed helplessly. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t speak, but reached out and patted Tony on the shoulder with sympathy. "What do the people in the Avengers mean?" Then Ito Cheng took back his hand and asked again. "I haven't told them yet, but I guess no one except the captain will accept it." Tony shook his head slightly. However, Ito Cheng, who is well aware of the general development of the Marvel world, knows that Captain America, the man Tony placed his hope on, did not agree at all. Instead, he left the Avengers and formed another team to fight against the government, which triggered the The largest civil war and melee among the entire group of super heroes, and several superheroes died as a result. Of course, this refers to the real Captain America. As for the current ¡®Captain America¡¯, Ito Achievement is not sure what he is thinking. Who knows that it is to weaken the strength of the superhero. What the fuck would he do? Then the two changed the subject and chatted about other things Then about ten minutes passed. A group of shuttles with the words S.H.I.E.L.D. printed on the side of their fuselage appeared in the universe and flew towards the Kree Empire battleship at a very fast speed. "The people are here. How are you doing over there?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Tony Stark and asked. "It's almost done. What about you?" Tony asked. "The copy has been completed." Ito Cheng picked up the elf book that was slightly glowing on the instrument and put it away. ¡°That book of elves of yours is really good, how about you lend it to me to study it for two days?¡± Tony glanced at Ito Cheng¡¯s empty palm and said mischievously. "Can you do magic?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile. "No, what's wrong?" Tony said somewhat confused. "Then there's no other way. The Book of Elves is a product of the combination of technology and magic. Since you don't know magic, even if it were handed over to you, you wouldn't be able to figure out how it works. What's more, its production system is completely in line with current technology. It's different, so let's wait and see when you can reach Kang's level." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Kang!? Umis it that exaggerated?" Tony asked in disbelief. "It's that exaggerated." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. Then he turned his head and looked at the bridge in front of him and said regretfully, "It's a pity that this ship has to be handed over to SHIELD. Otherwise, I really want to take it back and dismantle it and study it." "Come on, you already have a Damocles. If you take this ship away again this time, SHIELD will definitely not tolerate you anymore, and will definitely want to use a weapon to kill you. So. Eliminate your potential threat to the United States." Tony said angrily. "Do you think those high-level officials in the U.S. government don't want to kill me now?" Ito asked with a half-smile. "Okay, I didn't say anything." Tony was speechless. ¡°As Ito Cheng said, if given the opportunity, the U.S. government would definitely not mind erasing this high-risk element from the earth. Even if it means using nuclear bombs ¡°I¡¯ll leave the wrangling with SHIELD to you, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Ito Cheng looked at Tony and smiled. When he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for Tony¡¯s reaction. He immediately dodged away from the Kree Empire's spaceship and used his space capabilities to return to Earth. Appeared in Emma's apartment in New York City, USA. Then the figure flashed again and entered the world of Rubik's Cube. Appeared in front of the imprisoned Captain Marvel. Ito Cheng, who was standing next to Captain Marvel, stretched out his finger and shot out a ray of clear light, which entered Captain Marvel's body Captain Marvel's eyelids immediately moved slightly after receiving the clear light, and he woke up from his coma. "Where is this place?" Captain Marvel sat up and looked at the metal partitions and energy shield doors around him and asked. "A special prison specially designed to detain valuable criminals like you." Ito Narumi said to Hu Zou. But that¡¯s not entirely true. At least it¡¯s true that this is a prison. It¡¯s just a special prison used to imprison those with super powers who have committed crimes. Moreover, the location is in the Rubik¡¯s Cube world, not the Marvel world Earth that Captain Marvel subconsciously meant. . "I have convinced the supreme intelligence that the earth is just a harmless planet with some special existences that can be used for research and observation, but your actions have ruined everything. Next, Crane will definitely use all his strength to Against you, the Earth can't stop Kerry's attack at all, and the Earth is finished." Captain Marvel sighed softly. "I know, so we need your help." Ito Cheng said falsely. "I can't help you with anything anymore." Captain Marvel shook his head slightly. "No, you can." Ito Chengdeni said, "The knowledge you have can help us improve our technological level, allowing me to grow up at a faster speed and have hope of fighting against Crane." Having said this, Ito Cheng turned his palm and put a book of elves with an intermediate intelligent program into his hand, stuffed it into the energy light barrier in front of him, and handed it to Captain Marvel in the cell. "This is the Book of Elves, which is equivalent to a miniaturized supercomputer. It has an intermediate intelligent program as the core. You can use it to record the knowledge in your mind." Ito Cheng continued. "So what if I help you? The Kerry's strength covers hundreds of galaxies, and you only have one Earth. You still can't resist the Kerry's attack." Captain Marvel did not immediately pick up the Book of Elf, but looked up. Said to Ito Cheng who was standing outside the barrier door. "So you don't understand the earth. Maybe we are not as good as your Kerry in terms of technology, but in other aspects, we are very strong, even you Kerry can't compare. But you don't need to pay attention to these, you just Just state all the knowledge you have in your mind." Ito Cheng said quietly. Then, with another thought, Ito Cheng turned an instrument like a recliner to his side. "Of course, if you think dictation is too troublesome, you can also use this brainwave imaging device to directly transmit the memories in your mind through brainwave transmission." Dong Nian sent the brainwave imaging device to Said Ito Cheng who entered Captain Marvel's cell. "If you need anything else, just tell the Book of Elves and it will contact the outside world and give you what you need." After saying that, Ito Cheng ignored Captain Marvel, turned around and left the cell, activated his power and returned to the city. After a long day's rest, he returned to the outside world of Marvel. A few days later, a shocking news reached Ito Cheng¡¯s ears through special channels. Tony Stark officially accepted the invitation of the U.S. government to become the new Secretary of Defense and the new commander of SHIELD, the U.S. Homeland Strategic Defense Attack and Logistics Support Department, followed by the former acting commander Maria Hill. Take charge of S.H.I.E.L.D.! Then shortly after that, the news of the disbandment of the Avengers also came out. Then, Captain America stood up just like in the original work and expressed his disagreement with Tony Stark's choice. He believed that the government had no right to use laws and regulations to restrict heroic heroes, and became the representative of the so-called liberals. A large number of superheroes began to unite around them to oppose the superhuman registration bill. Tony Stark also used money, power and other temptations to recruit a group of superheroes who were greedy for power and gathered around him. They formed a new team and, in accordance with official requirements, began to capture This group of opponents is led by Captain America. Then that night, Ito received a long-lost call from Tony Stark. "How should I call you? Mr. Secretary of Defense, Commander Stark, or Iron Man?" Ito Cheng put his arm around Emma's waist, enjoying her service in a leisurely manner while smiling at him. He joked on the phone. "Stop joking, Chen, just call me Tony as before." (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 2189 Night Attack "Okay then, Tony. Why did you remember to call me today?" Ito Cheng calmed down the expression on his face slightly and said softly. "Do you still remember the topic we talked about on the Kree Empire battleship?" Tony did not answer directly, but asked rhetorically. "There were many topics we talked about back then, which one are you referring to?" Ito Cheng pretended to be stupid. "Are you asking knowingly? Well, just pretend that you really don't know anything about the Super Human Registration Act." Tony said helplessly. "Um, I remembered it, what happened?" Ito Cheng, who had roughly guessed what Tony meant, raised his eyebrows and asked. "How about joining my side?" Tony asked. "Become your lackey?" Ito Cheng sneered. "How can you say that? I was hurt by you, Chen. You know, we are friends." Tony said in an exaggerated tone. "Really?" Ito Cheng asked. "Yes." Tony confirmed, and then continued, "How about it? Come and help me, friend!" "Sorry, I have no interest in joining the government department and becoming a civil servant." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Is this your decision?" After hearing Ito Cheng's answer, Tony on the phone immediately fell silent. It was not until five or six seconds later that he confirmed in a gentle tone. "Yes." Ito Cheng affirmed. "Chen, I thought we were friends" Tony said with regret in his tone. "It used to be." Ito Cheng said softly. "Well, let's go out for a drink together when we have time." After a moment of pause, Tony said quietly. But it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s Ito Cheng. Even Tony who said this knew that this was basically impossible. In other words, it is impossible until this state of antagonism is ended. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed. Then the two hung up the phone together with a tacit understanding. Tony put down the phone and looked at the character information displayed on the virtual light-blood screen that popped up in front of the meeting with a silent expression, and then made up his mind. He reached out and pressed the internal communication button, and gave instructions to the unknown person on the other end. "Start Project Sentinel." "yes." "It's a pity that you didn't seize the last chance" Tony, who retracted his arm, stood up from the chair, turned around and walked to the large French window behind him, looking at the brightly lit city, and whispered to himself. ¡­¡­ A few days later, it was still night. With just a "boom" sound, two huge metal robots more than ten meters high broke through the wall and rushed into Emma's apartment. The bricks and stones shattered and fell. It stirred up a lot of dust. Emma and Ito Cheng, who were sleeping peacefully on the bed, were startled and immediately jumped up from the bed. "Discover the mutant, lock it, and start erasing it." The electronic eyes in the metal heads of the two metal robots turned slightly, and finally fell on White Queen Emma, ??who was only wearing a back sheet, and said in a mechanical electronic voice . "It's a sentry robot!" Emma's expression changed slightly. Without hesitation, he immediately used the abilities he gained after his second mutation to transform himself into a diamond man. Almost the moment she completed her transformation, a large number of metal bullets were fired from the two sentry robots. ¡°Da da da da¡­¡± The sound of intensive gun rotation immediately resounded throughout the room. "Have you become so vicious?" Ito Cheng whispered to himself after seeing the two sentry robots acting so unscrupulously. Then with a thought, all the metal bullets flying towards Emma immediately stopped, and then with a thought, they shot towards the sentry robot at a faster speed than when they came. ¡°Ding-ding-ding-dang-dang¡­¡± "It's just obvious. The metal used to build the sentry robot is a special alloy, which is not afraid of bullets at all, even when sparks are flying. All the bullets that were fired back were bounced away. The sentry robot that was accidentally attacked turned its head and locked its electronic eyes on Ito Cheng. "Search the target does not have x gene reaction. It is judged to be an ordinary human being and belongs to the protection ranks. It cannot be attacked. Detect again and confirm that the target does not have x gene reaction. It is judged to be an ordinary human being and belongs to the protection ranks and cannot be attacked!" Used by the sentry robot! Electronic sound machinery. Emma who was on the side was stunned when she heard the electronic voice statement of the sentry robot. She subconsciously turned her head to look at Ito Cheng. She really didn't expect that the guy with such a powerful ability was not a mutant, but an ordinaryClass! However, as the White Queen of the Hellfire Club, Emma had long known about all the weird things that existed in this world, so she didn't think much about it, and it was not suitable for her to think about it at this time. She came back to her senses and cautiously She looked at the sentry robot in front of her, because these two guys were her real enemies at the moment! But before she could take any action, Ito Cheng on the side suddenly raised his hand and threw out a stream of purple-green flames out of thin air and fell on the two sentry robots Then, like heat meeting oil, he heard " With a "hoo" sound, the Ziqing Tushita fire immediately exploded, enveloping the two Sentinel robots. The sentry robot inside it stimulated more mutant energy to cool itself down, but it had no effect at all under the purple-green Tushita flame, which is said to be able to burn all things. In the end, it had to melt into a ball under the burning purple-green Tushita fire. The red metal soup industry gradually turned into nothingness. At this time, Emma, ??who saw that the crisis was over, changed and turned back to human appearance. "It seems like it's no longer safe here. Clean up and let's leave here." Ito Cheng, who waved his hand and retracted the purple and green Tushita fire that was burning around him, turned to look at Emma aside and said. "Okay." Emma nodded in agreement. Then he quickly threw away the sheet in his hand, revealing his naked body, walked to the side, took out a clean set of inner and outer clothing from the intact wardrobe, put it on, and briefly tidied it up before returning to Ito Cheng's side. "That's it." Ito Cheng nodded, put his arms around Emma's body, and activated teleportation to instantly disappear from the room. The next moment, in the underground secret room of the Hellfire Club, the figures of Ito Cheng and Emma suddenly appeared. It's just that what caught their eyes was not the original splendid house with golden walls, but a dilapidated place, just like Emma's villa, filled with ruined walls and black traces of burning, and objects were burned one after another. The smell of smoky smoke immediately entered the nostrils of the two people. ¡°He¡¯s so cruel that he even dares to destroy the Hellfire Club.¡± Looking at the dilapidated environment around him, Ito Cheng sneered. "What do we do now?" Emma asked. "Go to the safe island." Ito Cheng said quietly. As soon as the words fell, Ito Cheng's thoughts moved again, and he disappeared from the place with Emma. However, when they reappeared, what they saw was still a scene of dilapidated destruction. The entire safety island was filled with burn marks from bombardments by large weapons. Buildings collapsed and trees were burned. There was no place left on the island. A place for people to stay. "Tsk" Ito Cheng made an inexplicable tsk. As the person behind the Hydra organization, he didn't even get any news about the attack on the safe island. He didn't even know where the Viper woman was now. As the person behind the Hydra organization, he was really serious. It's so useless. "It seems that it is necessary for me to move a bit." Ito Cheng said softly to himself. Then with a thought, he sent the White Queen Emma into the world of the Rubik's Cube, leaving it to her idle shadow clone to make arrangements. Then, he expanded his hyperspace perception and searched for the whereabouts of Viper. The reason for searching in this way is entirely because when he had sex with Viper, in order to prevent her from defecting, Ito Cheng deliberately left a rune mark unique to the flying thunder god technique in her body, so as long as She is still on the earth, even if she hides in the North and South Poles, Ito Cheng can find her hiding place immediately. "Huh? Could it be that she is not on earth?" After searching for a moment, Ito Cheng, who still couldn't sense the whereabouts of the viper, frowned and said secretly, "Or maybe, with the help of the evil god chthon, she decrypted the memory I left on her. Mark?" That's right, it's chthon. In addition to Scarlet Witch, the descendant who was selected by him, Viper and even Spider-Woman have intersections with this evil god. It is precisely because of his relationship that Viper and Spider-Woman became mortal enemies. . However, judging from the current situation, Ito Cheng does not think the latter is very possible. Not to mention that Viper had already defected from chthon's men, but the situation here on the safety island, with a clear eye, you can tell that it was attacked by large weapons rather than bombarded by magic. What's more, if chthon really took action , there is no need to destroy the safe island, just grab it across space, Viper will never be able to escape, so Ito Cheng guessed that Viper Dodo was captured by an organization and locked up. ?????????????? And now that I have this ability, except for SHIELD, Ito Cheng doesn¡¯t want to be a second person. For example, the Skrulls who are currently playing Secret Invasion, although they also have thisAbility, but for them, it is better to become a viper and control the Hydra organization than to destroy the Hydra organization, so it is possible for them to directly dispatch them to commit the crime. Of course, just rule out the other possibility. For example, in order to break away from Ito Cheng's control and become the leader of the Hydra organization, Viper directed and staged an attack, and then used other 'black technologies' that Ito Cheng did not expect to block him from staying. It is not impossible for the rune mark on her body to be freed! After all, in the Marvel world, the most indispensable thing is all kinds of black technology, as well as terrifying scientists who can destroy planets and destroy the universe at every turn. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 2190 Sentinel "Hey~, the only one I can find now seems to be the Black Queen Selene." Ito Cheng said secretly. After thinking about it, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, and immediately released his hyperspace perception to search for traces of Black Queen Selene But the result was the same as Viper, searching the entire earth space, but no trace of her was found. It's just that Ito was not surprised by this result. After all, Selene can be said to be the oldest mutant on earth. She is proficient in magic and possesses a wealth of power. She can detect the effects he left in her body. It wouldn't be a surprise if he could remove the rune mark without alerting himself. If he couldn't do it, Ito Chengcai would be surprised. After all, in the original work, Selene even accomplished such things as becoming a god. Although in the end, because a guy she loved gave her a knife, it didn't take long for her to be wiped out "Tsk." ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed and left the safety island. The next moment he appeared on the top of the Empire State Building in New York City. In the night wind, he overlooked most of the brightly lit New York City. It's just that his good nature didn't last long. About ten minutes later, accompanied by a sharp sound breaking through the air, a black shadow with a speed far exceeding the speed of sound suddenly flew in front of Ito Cheng, hitting directly with both fists, and hit hard. It hit Ito Chengji's blocked arms. "boom!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????? ?????????????? ????????????? ????????????????? ?????????????? ??????????????? ??Suddenly, a thunderous sound exploded, and the air shock wave like a Category 13 or Category 4 typhoon quickly spread, tearing apart the American flag hanging above the Empire State Building, and shooting out to the surroundings with unabated force. "Snapped!" "Crash" In an instant, the glass of all the surrounding buildings within a radius of tens of meters shattered under the shock wave. Ito Cheng's body was shaken after being attacked. It flew backwards like a cannonball and crashed through the wall. It crashed through the building and was buried deep in the floor of another building. "What a terrifying power" Feeling the constant pain on his arm, Ito Cheng thought to himself, "It seems that I have provoked a terrible guy." Then his body moved. Like the black shadow, it flew out of the building, rose straight into the air, and looked up at the attacker who was also hovering in the air. The man's voice was about 1.9 meters tall and he had a muscular body. He was wearing a yellow tight-fitting garment that tightly wrapped his body and highlighted his muscle lines. He had a wide black belt around his waist, with a central part like a boxing champion's belt. There is a big S written in yellow oil paint that occupies the entire waist button, and there is a blue stripe behind him. He looks like a superman. But unlike Superman, who has short black hair, the visitor has golden shoulder-length hair, which is naturally floating in the night wind. He has a rectangular face and somewhat slender cheeks, which makes his face look a bit concave. His mouth is pursed, his eyebrows are furrowed, and his exposed pupils are constantly flashing with a scarlet light that shows the coexistence of madness and reason. Almost instantly. Ito Achieve thought of the other party's name - Robert Reno, a superhero who claims to have the explosive power of a million suns in his body! Of course, that was in the future, and now he is still the most dangerous person in the custody of the government. The unexpected product of an experiment - the Sentinel! "Tony Stark has finally found a good helper in his deception." Ito Cheng said with a wry smile. Robert Reno, a drug addict, broke into a professor's laboratory in order to get drugs. In this way, he accidentally drank the professor's secret formula and gained the power that is said to have the power of a million stars to explode. It¡¯s just that although he has that level of power, his mental state is still that of an addict. A humble villain, so soon after gaining power. He was found by SHIELD and imprisoned in the highest-level fortress prison built by the World Security Council. And he was really willing to squat inside. But it is precisely because of this that he will be used by the US government. From time to time, he will be fooled by sweet words such as letting you out, giving you benefits, let's be friends, etc., so that he can help the government solve some common problems. The super enemies that have been dealt with, such as the Hulk who once caused havoc in New York And obviously, this time he was fooled by Tony again and was released to deal with him. Although Sentinel is strong, it is not without its weaknesses, and there are many more to be said. The first is his power. Although it is said to be as powerful as a million stars exploding, it may not be able to be truly exerted because the source of his power comes from a non-current universe. There is a channel in his body that is connected to the universe. The intensity of the power he can exert each time depends entirely on what that channel sends out every time.How strong is the power. In other words, it is not absolute, and it will not really erupt with the power of millions of stars that is almost irresistible. This gives Ito Cheng a chance to fight. The second is the mental state of the sentinel. He has two personalities. One is the one we see now, the personality of Robert Reno, a cowardly, humble, ordinary mortal who is afraid of his own power. The other is the one who wants to destroy as much as he can. The evil personality that fully exerts the power of the Sentinel - Nothingness. Sentinel believes that the more powerful he exerts, the more it will trigger the emergence of a second personality in his body. Therefore, in previous battles, he rarely used all his strength, and even intentionally limited his own power. In addition, he The instability of his own power explosion gave Ito Cheng, who was already capable of fighting, a further opportunity to win. "I don't want to fight with you. You'd better come back with me." The sentry said in a hoarse voice. "Is this what you said about not wanting to fight with me?" Ito Cheng glanced at the signs of destruction around them due to their tentative fight, and sneered, "Peaceful people will not hit people as soon as they come up." "For this, I can apologize to you." The sentry apologized. "Where do you want to take me?" Ito Cheng asked with a noncommittal smile. "S.H.I.E.L.D.," the sentry replied. If it was just a guess before and it was not certain that Tony released the sentry to deal with him, then after hearing the sentry's answer, Ito Cheng did not do what he thought and completely ended his relationship with Tony. "I don't want to go to that kind of place." Ito Cheng curled his lips. "I'm sorry, you have to come with me." The sentry said firmly. "So after all is said and done, we still have to fight." Ito Cheng said in a low voice. This time, the sentry didn't say anything, but stared at Ito Cheng with dangerous eyes. Then the next moment, the sentry moved and suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng, punching Ito Cheng on the cheek. Although it was just an ordinary old punch, with the blessing of the power in the Sentinel's body, it instantly broke through the sound barrier and hit Ito Cheng's face with a huge roar and impact. The pressure from the fist wind caused Ito Cheng's face to quickly collapse inward, revealing traces of his facial bones. Under the pressure of the fist, Ito Cheng's face remained unchanged, his body moved, and he quickly dodged from the fist like a stream of light. He appeared behind the sentry, stretched his hands forward, and made a clear blow with a double wind. The whistling sound struck the sentinel. As mentioned before, although the Sentinel possesses the terrifying power of destroying galaxies, in the final analysis, the Sentinel himself or his current personality is just an ordinary person, a despicable person, a drug addict and a gangster, and has never been subjected to any formal punishment. He has only a handful of training and fighting experience, so he is not the opponent of Ito Nari who has been practicing martial arts since he was a child and has been trained in many worlds. Therefore, he was hit on the head by Ito Nari's attack without even reacting. . "Snapped!" Under the huge force of the slap, the sentry felt his head dizzy and his entire consciousness became confused. "Kill him! Kill him! Kill him!" Deep in the Sentinel's sea of ??consciousness, a certain consciousness roared crazily. "As expected of a Sentinel, his body is so strong!" Ito couldn't help but feel in his heart when he saw that he could hit the head with such gravity that he could hit an ordinary person, or even some superheroes, but he actually didn't even crack the Sentinel's skull. sighed. Then he pressed his hands down and landed on the shoulders of the unconscious sentry. He raised his arms and swung his arms as if he was throwing a kite, and vigorously smashed the sentry in his hand to the ground. Under Ito Cheng's throw, the sentry's body turned into a cannonball, instantly breaking through the sound barrier and hitting the ground heavily with a huge roar. "Boom!" In an instant, a strong earthquake of magnitude 8 spread around the sentinel's landing point, and spread to two or three surrounding blocks in the blink of an eye. All buildings in this area were immediately shaken like vibrators. It shook violently. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng showed no mercy, raised his hands high, summoned the dark clouds in the sky, condensed a thick and fierce thunder, and quickly blasted down towards the sentry sunk in the pit below. "Boom!" The thunder light bloomed, forming a dazzling white light, which illuminated the street below brightly. "By the way, how were the sentries killed in the original work?" Ito Cheng blinked his eyes after completing the additional blow and recalled more detailed information about the sentinels in the original work.   "found it¡­¡­" Soon, information about the sentry¡¯s death appeared in Ito Cheng¡¯s mind. However, before he could take a closer look, the sentry, whose body was covered with lightning, appeared in front of Ito Cheng again and hit Ito Cheng hard on the chin with an uppercut. "boom!" The next moment, white smoke suddenly appeared, and a wooden stake took the sentry's blow instead of Ito Cheng. It shattered with a "pop", turned into a stream of foam, and disappeared into the night sky. But then, a strong force acted in vain on the sentry's body, causing his body to fly upwards involuntarily (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 2191 Yun Lei ps: Thanks to "sacredknight" for your valuable monthly vote. . . In the original work, the Sentinel went berserk into a state of nothingness, instantly killing the God of War Ares with one blow, killing Loki with another hit, and then destroying the Asgard with another hit. He was also berserk and inherited Odin's divine power In a way that can be called suicide, Thor used the most powerful lightning power to electrocute himself and the sentry into charcoal, and the bones were thrown into the sun before they were completely killed. In other words, the sentry can indeed be killed by lightning, but it requires a lot of strength! Although the blow just now was indeed strong enough, it was obviously not enough to turn the sentinel into char. After all, even Thor himself, who inherited Odin's divine power, was electrocuted into coke, so one can imagine its intensity. So Ito Cheng¡¯s idea is very simple. Since the sentry cannot be killed by ordinary methods, it is better to use external force. There are as many thunder and lightning things as you need in the ionosphere. Just like that, under Ito Cheng's strong pull, the sentry's body shot into the sky at several times the speed of sound. In just a moment, it arrived in the ionosphere 60 kilometers above the ground. The sentry, who felt his body stagnant in vain, did not hesitate, immediately turned around and attacked behind. Ito Cheng stepped on the void with one foot, as if he was stepping on the ground, and his body flew back instantly. He dodged the sentry's elbow without saying a word, then opened his arms, released his electricity control ability, and tried his best to gather together of the surrounding free electrons and ions. Almost instantly, a group of dazzling lightning the size of a person appeared around Ito Cheng. The sentry, who only thought that Ito Cheng was gathering energy for a big attack, was not moved at all, and his body moved. As if teleporting, he suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng and waved his fist rapidly. Breaking through the sound barrier, it hit Ito Cheng with a rumbling roar. Ito Cheng stretched one hand forward. He moved his palm in front of the sentry's fist, which was wrapped in a white gas cloud visible to the naked eye. "Boom!" When the two connected, there was a loud roar like winter thunder, followed by a huge explosion of force, and Ito Cheng's body instantly flew backwards like a cannonball. The sentry had no mercy and immediately jumped in pursuit. ¡°Puff puff puff puff¡­¡± However, at this moment, only a series of muffled sounds were heard, and then dozens of shadow clones, Ito, jumped out from Ito, who was gathering the energy of the global ionosphere, and rushed around the sentry, attacking him. launched an attack. Some sentries who couldn¡¯t tell whether these people were real or fake didn¡¯t dare to relax. He immediately stopped chasing and started fighting with these clones of Ito Seikage who used teleportation as a means of breathing. At first, because he was not used to the continuous attacks without giving any chance to breathe, the sentry was beaten like a stupid human sandbag, but as time went by, a certain personality inside him Under the influence of the gradual awakening of a certain talent, he became more and more adaptable, and it didn't take long. From a simple punching bag to a low-level warrior who can fight many shadow clones Then they started to attack and defend each other, and they fought in a decent manner, and even in the end, they became completely accustomed to it. Like a true master, he calmly dealt with the successive attacks of numerous shadow clones. During this process, the real Ito Cheng completely ignored the battle between him and the shadow clone. Still fully focused on the explosive energy of the ionosphere. During the stalemate between the sentry and the shadow clone, a blazing white thunder ball like a small artificial sun appeared in Ito Chengsheng. It exudes frightening energy. "It's not enough, I need more!" Ito said to himself as he felt the devastating energy contained in the thunder ball. Then an even more violent free electron frenzy clearly surged towards Ito Cheng and the blazing white thunderballs gathered around him. If someone looked down from the universe at this time, they would be able to find it. The entire earth seems to be caught in some kind of global thunderstorm climate. The entire earth's atmosphere is filled with dazzling thunder and thick dark clouds, and they seem to be returning home, one after another like a blazing sky above New York. White points of light surged past. Under the influence of this global thunderstorm climate, satellite communications around the world were cut off, radio transmission signals were blocked, and some electrical appliances with insufficient safety measures exploded At the same time, affected by the sudden change of the earth's electromagnetic field, many people on the earth Like rabid dogs, animals have become manic, roaring wildly in the wild, charging wildly in the city, and even attacking their owners who used to be close to each other. In just a few moments, hundreds of people were violently rapedMany animals were bitten and dozens of people were killed! "Ah! You all get out of here!" As the lightning gathered by Ito Cheng became more and more dazzling, the sentry who felt a strong aura of threat from it had a ferocious look on his face, and his whole body suddenly erupted like the sun. The fiery breath turned into a golden shock wave and spread rapidly to the surroundings. Without hurrying to defend, the shadow clones around the sentry were immediately impacted. Immediately, four or five shadow clones that were too close to even rush to defend exploded under the impact of the terrifying energy erupted by the sentry. It broke into pieces and disappeared into the air. As for the others, although they escaped by relying on the telekinesis barrier supported by them, they were all knocked far away and were unable to re-attack the sentinels immediately. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the sentinel bursting out with terrifying energy appeared in front of Ito Cheng at an even more exaggerated and faster speed than before, and punched him hard on the cheek. "boom!" Ito Cheng only felt a pain in his cheek, and his head tilted to the side involuntarily. The sentry was unyielding and waved his fists like crazy, turning into afterimages that were invisible to the naked eye. He bombarded them one after another because he wanted to maintain the frenzy around him that was interacting with the free electron energy of the entire earth's ionosphere. The explosive energy was on the body of Ito Cheng who was unable to counterattack or dodge immediately. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± The huge roar, as violent as the rolling winter thunder, immediately reverberated over the entire sky of New York. Coupled with the violent night sky filled with terrifying electric lights, a scene like the end of the world was presented to all of New York. in the eyes of residents. A large part of the face even showed a look of despair. Fortunately, this situation did not last long. At the next moment, the shadow clones that had experienced the energy shock wave transformed into a stream of light and flew over. Appeared next to the sentry, punched and kicked the sentry on the body. "boom!" The sentry's body shook and he involuntarily flew away from Ito Cheng. The shadow clone that separated the sentinel from the main body did not dare to hesitate. It once again turned into streams of light and flew in front of the sentinel, and once again launched a siege on the sentinel in an encirclement manner. It¡¯s not that the shadow clone doesn¡¯t want to move instantly when using it, it¡¯s that it can¡¯t! In addition to the fact that the sentry has adapted to the attack method of teleportation and can faintly feel the space fluctuations, it is also because the surrounding environment does not allow it. In the current situation where free lightning is densely surrounding and space particles are extremely unstable. Not only may you not be able to jump to a designated place when using teleportation, but you may also jump directly to a different space due to the influence of violent free electrons, which is not very fun. Although for the shadow clone, it doesn¡¯t matter whether the space is different or not ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± Just like this, under the fight between the shadow clones and the sentinels, the sky was torn apart by violent bursts of energy, revealing the dark starry sky. Thunder fires and hot lights appeared out of thin air on the sky, bursting out with dazzling light. It's like an indescribable grand fireworks, shaking the eyes of mortals. "Oh my God!" "Are those gods fighting!?" "horrible¡­¡­" The citizens of New York, who could vaguely see the presence of figures in the continuously blooming light, murmured to themselves subconsciously. "Catch him!" After a moment, Ito Cheng shouted in vain. As soon as he finished speaking, the shadow clones surrounding him who were besieging the sentinels all moved. He immediately rushed to the sentry's side. Two people grabbed the sentry's arms, and two people grabbed his feet. One person held his waist to prevent the sentry from moving, and the other held his head. The six people worked together to tightly confine the sentry in the sky. Afterwards, Ito Cheng held it and continued to communicate with the surrounding free electrons. There were thick-armed men with thick white plasma thunderballs all around, walking towards the sentry step by step like they were holding a mountain. Staring directly at the thunder ball, the sentinel's eyes shrank with alarm bells ringing in his heart, and he howled loudly, and then a terrifying energy that shattered the clouds and the sun, like an energy storm, was instantly driven out of the sentinel's body. It exploded, forming a golden energy shock wave that quickly spread in a spherical manner. Bearing the brunt of the impact, the shadow clones hugging him turned into nothingness under the energy shock wave. ?Then the energy shock wave spread at a high speed, repelling everything around it, turning the ionized layer that was originally filled with mines into a pure land "As expected of you!" Ito endured the impact of the unknown amount of energy on his body and struggled to keep the plasma thunder ball in his hand from exploding.??While continuing to walk towards the sentry with the impact energy, he cursed secretly in his heart. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t think about it. In the eyes of others, how could he, Ito Cheng, not be a loser? The shock wave that rushed past Ito Cheng and annihilated the clothes on his body into nothingness remained unabated. The cloud-breaking and wind-breaking shock wave continued to expand rapidly outwards, covering an area of ??more than ten kilometers in just an instant. , illuminating this area as brightly as day. "You deserve to die!" At this time, the sentry suddenly raised his head, his eyes full of madness and emptiness, and his scarlet pupils, without any sense at all, fell on the naked Ito Cheng and said coldly. "Nothingness" Ito Cheng frowned. Obviously, because of his death oppression, the most terrifying personality void in the Sentinel was released in advance. Ito Cheng, who confirmed that the sentry was no longer a sentinel, did not dare to hesitate, and immediately concentrated the rest of his mind to activate the power of time, allowing himself to rush out of reality in an instant. Even though he was affected by the power of time, he still acted in a manner similar to slow motion. Turning to look in front of his sentry, he fiercely threw the plasma thunderball in his hand at the sentry's body. Then, without daring to pause at all, his body immediately turned into a bolt of lightning, instantly escaping from the sentinel's body in an infinite superposition, and flew into the universe in the blink of an eye. And in the next second, the entire northern hemisphere was enveloped in a blazing white light that bloomed in vain. At the center of the white light burst, a blazing white sun-like ball of light expanded rapidly in a way that transcended the concept of time. It almost instantly expanded into a white sphere with a diameter of more than several kilometers, and electric light rushed rapidly on the surface. , bursting out in all directions. "Boom!" It was not until a few seconds later that the violent explosion reverberated throughout the sky like a belated blast, ringing in the ears of people throughout the American continent like muffled thunder. "The upper limit of Thor's body resistance is about 5000 degrees Celsius. Considering the surface temperature of the sun, even if Odin's divine power can increase this upper limit, it should not exceed 10,000 degrees. By analogy, the Sentinel's physical strength is probably around this Around 20,000 degrees Celsius, and the instantaneous explosion temperature of thunder and lightning can reach up to 20,000 degrees Celsius. In addition, I have also specially used power to condense it. The sustained explosive power and temperature limit will be higher, which should be enough to rival the power released by Thor's suicide attack in the later stage. The power of thunder and lightning is over" Ito Cheng thought to himself as he regained his body shape and looked down at the earth beneath his feet. Under Ito Cheng's attention, the entire thunder and lightning explosion lasted for a full minute before it came to an end. However, this was only the initial end. The subsequent luminous effect and electrical force field still existed. If there was no external impact, I believe that without more than half an hour, the earth's atmosphere will never be able to digest this powerful force. However, Ito Cheng was not prepared to wait any longer, so he immediately moved and flew toward the core of the explosion like a meteor. After plummeting at speeds up to several times the speed of sound, in just a moment, Ito reappeared in the ionosphere that became extremely violent due to the thunder explosion, and appeared in front of the sentry. It's just that at this time, the sentry's body has lost its previous appearance. There are scorched black marks everywhere on his body after being burned by high temperature. Wisps of electric light are like small snakes, constantly jumping around his body, but even so, the sentry's There is still a strong breath of life flowing through his body, letting Ito Cheng know that he did not die completely under his attack. I don¡¯t know if I felt Ito Cheng¡¯s return. The body of the sentry, suspended in mid-air like a corpse floating in the water, suddenly moved. Like a robot that had awakened again in a movie, he straightened up his body stiffly and opened his charred eyes. His eyes looked at Ito Cheng with murderous intent. Seeing the sentry, or in other words, Ito Cheng, who woke up from nothingness, did not hesitate. He immediately raised his hand and gathered the surrounding violent electrons, turning them into a bolt of lightning and shooting towards the sentry. "Boom!" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 2192: Burying the Sentinel Originally, the sentry's body had been severely damaged in the previous giant thunderstorm, to the point where it was almost impossible to fight. Now it was struck by Ito Cheng's thunder again. Without any surprise, the sentry's body immediately exploded with piles of charred ash. , the body plummeted toward the city below like a cannonball. However, Ito Cheng did not give him this chance. He immediately rushed forward and flew in front of the sentry first. He grabbed the sentry by the neck and turned around and rushed towards the universe again like he was carrying garbage. Under the terrifying speed that Ito Cheng broke out in vain, almost instantly, Ito Cheng appeared in the universe with the sentry. Then, Ito Cheng kept moving, and flew toward the sun like a stream of light with infinite acceleration. "He left. Look in the direction. The target is the sun." In the orbit of the earth, inside the Kree Empire battleship that has become the new headquarters of the Sword Bureau, Brenda put her long green hair into a bun behind her head. The agent said into the communicator. "I know, pay close attention, and notify me as soon as he comes back." Tony's voice, which Ito was familiar with, came out from the communicator. ¡°Understood,¡± Agent Brenda responded. Subsequently, the two cut off contact. "It's so scary. Do we really have the strength to deal with this kind of person?" Brenda thought to herself as she looked through the bridge window in the direction where Ito Cheng disappeared. "I didn't expect you to be so strong. Even the Sentinels couldn't deal with you." At the same time, Tony Stark sighed in a low voice while watching the battle scene between Ito Cheng and the Sentinels being played on the virtual optical screen in front of him. . "What should we do now? Commander Stark." Maria Hill, who became the deputy commander of SHIELD again, asked. "Just pretend that nothing happened. Arrange people immediately to deal with the impact of this battle. Don't let the people panic." Tony turned off the virtual screen and looked at Maria Hill and said. "Yes." Maria Hill responded seriously. after. Seeing that Tony had no further instructions, Maria Hill did not stay in the room for long, and left Tony's office knowingly. "Bang!" The door closed again. "Commander's order." The next moment Maria Hill left. Tony raised his voice and said to the void. "Please enter the command." A somewhat stiff artificial intelligence prompt that was not as flexible as Jarvis sounded from the room. "Display the information of all super agents affiliated with SHIELD." Tony ordered. "This information is marked as top secret and requires level 9 or above permission to open it. Please enter the information." the artificial intelligence stated. "Tony Stark." Tony replied. "Tony Stark, meets the requirements." The artificial intelligence confirmed. The next moment, dozens of files with portraits of characters appeared in the room out of thin air, and each person appeared in the eyes of Tony Stark. And if Ito Cheng was here at this time, he would find that there are many characters he is familiar with in the information in SHIELD. For example, Mockingbird, Shock, Spider-Woman, Scarlet Witch, Scarlet Witch's brother Quicksilver, etc ¡°Of course, now we have to add Ms. Marvel and Bumblebee. And some other guys who were lured by Tony Stark's power to join S.H.I.E.L.D. In addition, there are also some characters that he knows but does not know the specifics, such as Yuexing and Hercules. Tony Stark's eyes carefully searched back and forth among the information of these agents for several times, until finally he stopped at the information of Scarlet Witch and her brother Quicksilver. "Maybe the two of them can" Tony murmured to himself. On the other side, after about several hours of rapid flight, Ito Cheng and the sentry finally arrived near the sun. Then Ito Cheng did not hesitate and immediately threw it with all his strength. Like a javelin, he threw the sentry, who had been tortured by his electric light all the way and was completely helpless to resist, into the sun, and quickly disappeared into the red sun. "You must die now." Ito Cheng muttered to himself as he looked at the sentinel who had completely disappeared. But in the face of the Marvel world that can easily resurrect the dead. Ito Cheng is not entirely sure. After all, in the original work, the sentry who was thrown into the sun was resurrected later. Who knows if he will be resurrected as before in the future without being sent to the Rubik's Cube world for complete destruction? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? But for this. Ito Cheng doesn¡¯t really care either.Yes, because if we really want to be resurrected according to the time in the original work. At that time, Ito Cheng didn't know whether he was still in this world. What's more, at that time, the sentry was just a sentinel. There was no void, and the energy in his body was greatly compressed. It was hard to say whether he was Ito Cheng's opponent. Then, with a thought, Ito turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed back to the earth at infinite acceleration. This time, because there was no burden and the lightning escape method was used, it took less than ten minutes to fly at nearly the speed of light. Ito returned to the earth and appeared in front of him and him. The Sentinel battle left a lot of damage in New York City. Immediately afterwards, just like the 'reward' of returning, the huge power of the world that no one else could observe with the naked eye immediately appeared in the sky, forming a funnel-shaped vortex of wind and clouds, spinning down, and projected directly into a certain landmark building. The body of Ito Cheng at the top was absorbed and swallowed by him. "This amount even if the sentry is resurrected in the future, this battle will be worth it. This beating is not in vain." Ito Cheng raised his hand and rubbed his cheek, which seemed to be faintly feeling pain, and said with a grin. . "It's okay to come here without being disrespectful, Tony, let me give you a big gift." Then Ito Cheng's expression calmed down, and he looked at the floating battleship that was vaguely visible in the distant sky and whispered to himself. Immediately, with a thought, a piece of thunder appeared in his palm with a "crackling" sound, and under the control of Ito Cheng's mind, it gradually condensed into a lightning gun that was more than two meters long and nearly five centimeters thick. Then, Ito Cheng positioned himself like a spear-throwing warrior and fiercely projected the thunder gun in his hand. "Whoops!" The next moment, the thunder gun turned into a stream of light, instantly crossing a long distance in space, and appeared in front of the floating battleship "Alarm! Alarm, a high-energy reaction is approaching!" A fierce alarm sounded immediately in the bridge of the floating battleship. "Who can tell me what's going on?" Maria Hill, who was on duty in the bridge, asked loudly. However, before her words could completely disappear, a shocking loud noise rang out in the floating battleship. "Boom!" "A large-scale explosion occurred in area C of the battleship. The second and fourth engine units were damaged and the aerodynamic power was insufficient. We are sinking!" an agent reported urgently. And just as the agent reported the words, the entire floating battleship immediately tilted to one side and slowly fell to the ground without losing momentum. ¡°I¡¯ve already felt it.¡± Maria Hill said as the battleship was sinking and she grabbed the railing in front of her to stabilize her body. ¡°Have you found the cause of the explosion?¡± Hill then asked. "According to the report of the surviving agents in Area C, they were attacked by a lightning throwing gun, which caused the explosion." the agent replied. "Thunder gun?" Maria Hill repeated with a frown. ¡°We must do our best to make repairs and ensure the flying power of the floating battleship.¡± Maria Hill ordered in a deep voice. "yes." "This time I just want to recover a little interest first. After the secret invasion of the Skrulls is over, let's see how I deal with your SHIELD." Ito Cheng, who used the projection spell to see the situation on the floating battleship, sneered. "And you, Tony Stark." ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed and disappeared from the top of the building. He turned into an ordinary person and blended into the still-shocked New York citizens below. He found a five-star hotel and checked into the presidential suite. There was no words for the next night, and the next day came in a blink of an eye. That morning, Ito Cheng first used the ability of the Book of Elf and his own discharge ability to invade the electronic system of the entire New York City, took over all the city surveillance cameras, and even the satellites flying over New York, and launched a comprehensive attack on the entire New York. After searching for directions, after determining the locations of several target persons, he temporarily put aside his authority, got up and left the hotel, and drove to one of the places in the rental car provided by the hotel. Under the guidance of the Elf Book that he carried with him, in just over ten minutes, Ito arrived at an older house at the end of 23rd Street. Then Ito Cheng turned off the engine, got out of the car, and walked straight into the old house in front of him. "Who are you looking for?" As soon as he walked into the house, a pleasant female voice rang in Ito Cheng's ears. Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the speaker. The person who came here is a female, about 1.7 meters tall, white, with a slim and fit figure, wearing a beige and gray t-shirtWearing trousers and an off-white shirt, his long golden brown hair was slightly curly, hanging naturally on his shoulders. He had an oval face and deep blue eyes. He stood there and stared at Ito Cheng unblinkingly. Although there was no special movement, the keen Ito Cheng could still clearly feel the alert message permeating the opponent's tense body and spirit. There was a posture of attacking him immediately if he didn't answer well. . "I'm looking for Steve Rogers." Ito Cheng looked at the young woman opposite and said with a smile. Sharon Carter, this is the name of that woman, an agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., code-named 13. She is also the niece of Captain America Steve Rogers¡¯ old lover Peggy Carter and the future lover of Captain America. "Sorry sir, we don't have anyone with this name here. You are looking in the wrong place." Sharon Carter replied. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 2193 "No, he is here." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly and said, "Agent Sharon Carter, I don't believe you don't know who I am. For your own good, please let Mr. Captain come out." Sharon Carter's face changed after her identity was directly revealed, and she immediately subconsciously took out the modified pistol specially designed for SHIELD agents from behind, and pointed it at Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng smiled softly when she saw this, and with a flick of her finger, the modified pistol in Carter's hand immediately fell into a pile of parts, separated from her hand, and then flew as fast as a baby swallow returning to its nest in front of I To Cheng, and started to act spontaneously again. Combined into a pistol, and pointed the gun at its original owner, Sharon Carter. For a moment, Sharon Carter felt the threat of death. Fortunately, this situation did not last long. A new voice suddenly sounded in the quiet room, breaking the stiff atmosphere and freeing Sharon Carter from the feeling of being targeted by death. "That's it." "Tap, step, step, step" Then footsteps sounded, and Steve Rogers, dressed in ordinary clothes, walked down the stairs next to Sharon Carter. Seeing the appearance of Captain America, Ito Cheng smiled slightly, reached out and grabbed the pistol floating in the air, threw it back to the original owner, and then smiled and said, "Long time no see, Mr. Captain." "How did you find me?" Captain America looked at Ito Cheng with a solemn expression and asked. "You know, there are electronic eyes everywhere on the streets of New York. With a little effort, I think anyone can find your whereabouts, Captain." Ito Cheng shrugged slightly. He replied with a smile. "Are you working for Tony?" Captain America frowned. As an ¡®old antique trying his best to adapt to modern society¡¯, he is really not used to this terrible life where things are monitoring him everywhere. Even though he enjoyed the convenience brought by this thing before "No. I had a falling out with him, and now I'm just like you. We're both Tony's enemies. I believe Miss Carter next to you should know this very well." Ito Cheng glanced at America, who had been standing quietly. Sharon Carter, who was on the right side behind the captain, said. Captain America turned his head and cast his questioning gaze on Carter. The latter nodded slightly, indicating that this was indeed the case. And this expression made Ito Cheng even more sure that the old fox Nick Fury was still alive in the world, and was monitoring the entire United States from nowhere. "Then why did you come to me?" After receiving confirmation, Captain America retracted his gaze and looked at Ito Cheng again. "It's the same as those superheroes who come to you and prepare to use you as a shield." Ito Cheng smiled. "You want to join us?" Captain America frowned. This time, it was because he didn¡¯t like the tone of Ito Cheng¡¯s words. And the description of the guys who rallied around him, even he knew that half of Ito Cheng's words were true "Yes, I think you also need people like me to join you, right?" Ito Cheng calmed down his expression slightly and chuckled. "You're right." Captain America nodded and admitted. At this time, Ito Cheng turned his palm, turned out a cardboard card with a bunch of numbers printed on it, and threw it at Captain America. Captain America stood still, raised his hand, grabbed it, and put the cardboard card into his hand. "There is my phone number on it. If there is any action, you can contact me at that number." Ito Cheng said. "I know." Captain America looked at the number recorded on the card in his hand and responded. "Well, I won't disturb you two anymore and take my leave." Ito Cheng said without any delay. He turned around and walked towards the door However, when Captain America couldn't pay attention, Ito Cheng moved his lips slightly and sent a message into Sharon Carter's ears through a secret transmission. And Sharon Carter¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard Ito Cheng¡¯s message. He turned his head and looked at Steve Rogers in front of him. "What's wrong?" Steve Rogers, who noticed Sharon Carter's gaze, asked with a confused expression. "It's nothing." Sharon Carter shook her head slightly and said softly. ¡­¡­ the other side. Ito Cheng, who left Sharon Carter, was not looking for anyone else and drove directly back to the suite of the five-star hotel where he was staying. He continued to use the power in his body to actively warm up the Yitian Sword in his body, and waited for Captain America's call. And this wait lasted for several days. Just when Ito thought that Captain America had never asked him to join his gang, a pleasant cell phone ringtone suddenly rang in the quiet room.??. Hearing the ringing of his cell phone, Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows, waved his hand, took the cell phone placed aside into his hand, and put it to his ear. "I am Chen." Ito Cheng said quietly. "It's me, meet at **** at 9 o'clock tonight." Captain America said on the phone in his characteristic calm voice. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed. Then neither of them spoke, and they hung up the phone in unison. "It's 9 o'clock, there's still some time" Ito Cheng casually glanced at the time displayed on his phone and chuckled, then threw the phone aside, closed his eyes and continued to warm up the Heavenly Sword in his body. After a while, the time came to 8:50 pm. At this time, Ito Cheng opened his eyes on time, exited from sedation, put down his legs, picked up the phone and stood up from the bed. Then with a thought, he activated teleportation and moved to the agreed place. Almost instantly, Ito Achievement appeared at the Yueding location. This is a dock, with stacked containers stacked everywhere on the wide flat ground. There is no direct lighting, only the residual light of distant lights provides light, so the entire dock area looks dark, although there is no It's to the point where you can't see your fingers, but it's completely possible for ordinary people to be unable to see people four or five meters apart. The surroundings were very quiet, and there was not even a serious patrol officer. It was very consistent with the environment in movies, TV series and novels where bad guys meet to do bad things. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng smiled softly, vaguely looking forward to what might happen next. The waiting time did not take long. Just one minute before 9 o'clock, several black shadows faintly appeared in the warehouse area, slowly walking towards Ito Cheng Wait until the two parties were close enough. At this time, Ito Chengya finally saw the other party's appearance clearly. There were five people in total, headed by Captain America, and the other four guys were three men and one woman. Judging from the combination and the appearance of one of the guys, they were exactly the same as the Fantastic Four in Ito Shiraz's information. "Sorry, I'm late." Captain America walked closer and said. "I'm here early." Ito Cheng said nonchalantly, then looked at the four people who seemed to be the Fantastic Four and said, "Captain, why don't you introduce me?" "You should have heard of them, they are the Fantastic Four." Captain America introduced. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Richard.¡± The man suspected of being Mr. Fantastic introduced himself. "I'm Susan." Then the woman introduced herself. "You can call me Johnny." Another young man said with a smile. "Ben." The stone man uttered one word in a muffled voice. "Hello, I'm Chen." Ito Cheng greeted the four of them with a glint in his eyes. "Captain, what is your action today?" Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at Captain America again and asked. "Capture a fugitive." Captain America and the Fantastic Four looked at each other and replied. And almost the moment he finished speaking, a black shadow suddenly jumped from a tower not far away, and landed heavily on a container like a cannonball. "boom!" An empty muffled sound immediately rang over the quiet dock area. "Here we come," Captain America said. Then he waved his arm and fiercely projected the vibranium shield in his hand, but the target was not the so-called fugitive, but Itomoto himself. "Do it!" At the same time, Captain America's sharp shout rang in everyone's ears. In an instant, the Fantastic Four all moved together and used their powers. The fastest attack among them was the Thunderbolt, whose entire body turned into the Flame Man, and almost flew in front of Ito Cheng together with Captain America's shield. With a flash in his eyes, Ito Cheng grabbed Captain America's shield with one hand, then raised his hand and slapped the Human Torch's body with a "bang" sound. No, it didn't really hit him. Instead, he was slapped on a blue energy barrier that appeared in vain beside him. The Thunderbolt, which had not suffered any damage, immediately swung around and appeared behind Ito Cheng. Flames spurted out from his hands and burned towards Ito Cheng. However, Ito Cheng, who was about to be burned by the fire, seemed not to notice it. He completely ignored the Thunderbolt's attack and still threw the shield in his hand with a swing of one arm. Under Ito Cheng¡¯s huge throw, the shield turned into a phantom and instantly appeared in front of Captain America, hitting him hard on the abdomen. "Uh-huh" Captain America, who was under attack, let out a cry of pain, and his body flew backwards quickly as if he was hit by a truck. He didn't stop awkwardly until he hit a container. "Bang!" Immediately afterwards, Ito Shige, who knocked Captain America away, turned around, grabbed the Human Torch behind him against the flames, and threw it to the ground with a swing of his arm. "boom!" The gravel splashed, and a circular impact crater about half a meter in diameter immediately appeared on the ground of the dock. "go to hell!" Taking advantage of Ito Cheng's opportunity to counterattack, the stone man who stepped forward roared and slammed his stone fist into Ito Cheng's vest. But Ito Achieve seemed to have eyes behind his back. He stretched out his hand to grab back without turning his head. He instantly blocked the stone man's big fist with his palm, then threw his body and threw his arms, and hit the stone man with a sweeping leg kick. on the ankle. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 2194 Fake Products (Congratulations to nxcx for becoming the leader) ps: Thanks to "sacredknight" and "Pangpangxu" for their valuable monthly votes. ps: Congratulations to Comrade nxcx for becoming the leader, so today¡¯s four updates, above. "boom!" Although the stone man's body seemed bulky and very stable, under Ito Cheng's exaggerated burst of power, his feet still tilted sideways, and his body fell heavily to the ground, causing a splash. A cloud of dust. At this time, Mr. Fantastic stretched out his arms and grabbed Ito Cheng's arm like two snakes. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That?Ito Cheng?opened?his?palms?grabbed?by?Mr.?Fantastic?with?both?hands,?a?purple?green?Tushita?fire?appeared?in?his?palm,?and?raised?his?hand?to?pat?Mr.?Fantastic's?arm. In an instant, there was only a soft whistling sound, and Mr. Fantastic's handwriting burned as quickly as a burning device. "Ah!" Mr. Fantastic screamed, quickly retracted his arms, and kept slapping his hands on his body. No matter how he swatted, the flames showed no sign of extinguishing. Instead, they continued to swat faster with his slapping. Speed ??spread across his body, and in almost a moment, Mr. Fantastic turned into a burning man wrapped in purple and green Tushita fire. However, other than the expressions of the other three Fantastic Four companions who changed slightly, they completely ignored it and continued to attack Ito Cheng. At the same time, at this time, the suspected criminal who landed on top of the container jumped off the field and joined the attack. Immediately, a huge stone fist burning with blazing flames bombarded Ito Cheng with a whistling sound of 'puff'. "It turns out it's you." Ito Cheng said suddenly when he saw the attack form of the other party. Of course, all of a sudden comes to an end. Ito Cheng's reaction was not affected at all, and his thoughts moved. A square shape, hollow inside. The thick earth wall that could just contain Ito Cheng himself suddenly rose from the ground, like an elevator, lifting the stone man who rushed to Ito Cheng and the other alien with green skin under the moonlight. Arrived in the sky. Then Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared behind the invisible woman. The white wind in his hand suddenly turned into a real and illusory air knife, and slashed at the invisible woman with a "whoosh". Although she felt the terrible chill coming from behind her, Ito Cheng's attack speed was so fast that the Invisible Woman didn't have time to concentrate on deploying her defensive force field. The white air blade immediately passed over her body and struck the ground diagonally. "Chi." The ground cracked, showing an arcing crack that spanned about a finger. At this time, Thunderbolt, who once again transformed into a burning man and flew into the air, waved his hands downward and shot out a thick pillar of fire towards Ito Cheng. At the same time, a transparent energy stance suddenly appeared around Ito Cheng, blocking his dodge route. It¡¯s the work of that green-skinned alien. "I don't have a long memory." Facing the flames, Ito Cheng sighed in a low voice, then slowly stretched out his hand and pointed forward, and the thick fire pillar that was about to fly in front of him immediately turned into a "click-click-click" sound. of ice crystals. And without losing any momentum, he headed towards the Human Torch himself. When Thunderbolt saw this, he did not dare to hesitate. He immediately dispersed the fire pillar in his hand and disconnected from the fire pillar. "Snapped!" And almost the next second he disconnected, the fire pillar that had been frozen into ice crystals exploded. It turned into fine crystal chips that filled the sky, flying in all directions. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng's mind moved. The crystal shards that were originally free-falling and flying in the sky stopped immediately, and then quickly condensed in a way visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it turned into slender ice needles all over the sky, driven by Ito Cheng's thoughts. It rained down on the stone men, green-skinned aliens, and the thunderbolts in the sky. As for the Invisible Woman and Mr. Fantastic, one has been divided into two parts and cannot die anymore, and the other has long been turned into ashes by the burning of the Ziqing Tushita Fire. There is no need for Ito Chengzai to pay attention to it. . Facing the rain-like attack of ice needles, Thunderbolt immediately shook his body, and his body burned with more intense red-yellow high-temperature flames. Then he stretched his palm forward and sprayed out a stream of fire, burning towards the ice needles. Compared to the Human Torch's method of resistance, the Thing's and the green-skinned alien's methods were simpler. One relied on the thick skin and flesh, and was not afraid of these seemingly small ice needles and pushed them back towards Ito Cheng. , a light blue energy field supported outside the body turned into a shield, blocking his head, and then he also imitated the stone man and rushed towards Ito Cheng. But soon, the stone men among them suffered. Under the dense fire of ice needles, the stone man¡¯sA large amount of ice crystals quickly condensed on the body surface, covering the entire front of the stone man's body as if frozen, and wrapped around his back with unabated force, as if he would not stop until he was frozen into a statue. "Whoops" But at this moment, Captain America, who had been ignored by Ito, suddenly waved his arm and shot the vibranium shield in his hand towards Ito. "Do you really think I forgot you?" Ito Cheng said quietly without looking back. The next moment, the rapidly flying vibranium shield stopped immediately, hovering behind Ito Cheng as if the pause button was pressed. Then Ito Cheng flicked his left arm back casually, and a colorful lightning bolt immediately flew out from his hand. It flew in front of Captain America. When he made a hasty evasive action, he hit accurately. on his body. "Crackling" Captain America, who was hit by the attack, was shocked, and his body involuntarily flew backwards again, hitting the container on the side heavily. "boom!" "Ah~" Captain America screamed and collapsed on the ground. However, in the next second, an even more astonishing change occurred on Captain America. The color of Captain America¡¯s exposed skin changed from white with a white belly to dark green skin. His ears were long and pointed, like a monster, and his chin Wide, with several thin lines that look like dry cracks on it These are the basic characteristics of the Skrulls Ito Cheng captured when he accepted the Hydra organization! And similarly, the invisible woman who died on the side also turned into this appearance when she died. Coupled with the attacker who blatantly looked like an alien, it is obvious that there is no one here tonight with 'Captain America' They are genuine products, but they are all fakes transformed by the Skrulls using their transformation skills! It¡¯s no wonder that the originally close Fantastic Four turned a blind eye to each other when their companions encountered terrible threats. Then Ito Cheng put away Captain America's vibranium shield, and with a swing of his arm, he summoned the purple-green Tushita fire who was looking for something to burn. He turned into an Eastern dragon and crashed into the stone man whose movements were frozen stiff. body. "Hoo!" Just like the fake Mr. Fantastic before, the stone man's body immediately burned violently under the purple-green Tushita fire. "Ah!" The stone man who couldn't bear the flames screamed, and his body quickly changed back to the appearance of a Skrull. But as a result, his fire resistance became even worse, and he was burned to ashes almost in the blink of an eye by the purple-green Tushita fire that can burn everything. Seeing this, the eyes of the Human Torch in the sky and another Super Skrull who seemed to have all the abilities of the Fantastic Four shrank, and the idea of ??retreat arose in his mind. "Withdraw!" Then, the Super Skrull decisively put this idea into action. In an instant, the Super Skrull's shape changed, his body burned with red-yellow high-temperature flames, and then it shot out into the sky at high speed like a fireball. The same goes for the Thunderbolt on the side. "Come when you want, leave when you want, there is no such thing as that." Ito Cheng sneered. Immediately, his body flashed, and he appeared in front of the Super Skrull who had transformed into Pyro with the power of teleportation. He reached forward and grabbed the Super Skrull's neck in his hand, ignoring the high-temperature flames outside his body. , the palm of his hand shook, knocking him unconscious, and then flipped his hand and threw him into the Rubik's Cube world. Following Ito Cheng, he turned his head, locked his eyes on the escaping Human Torch, and sent him into the Rubik's Cube world in the same way. "It's good luck that I ruined a character who will have many plots in the future." Ito Cheng thought with some joy in his heart after finishing the two Sku people. The character he mentioned is actually the Super Skrull who has all the abilities of the Fantastic Four. In the future, he will not only have a lot of roles in Secret Invasion, but he will also have a role in future plots. With many unique performances, he is one of the few characters in the Marvel world who is kind and indistinguishable between good and evil. Therefore, after capturing him and using the Rubik's Cube world to isolate him from the cause and effect of the Marvel world, Ito Chengbu If something unexpected happens, you will get a lot of corresponding world power gains. ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed and returned to the pier below, appearing in front of the Skrull Captain America, who was lying limp. But at this time, besides him, there was another person in the field. It was Sharon Carter, the female S.H.I.E.L.D. agent whom Ito had met a few days ago. "I'm going to take him away." Sharon Carter said in a deep voice with a cold face. "Okay." Ito Cheng said with a look on his face.??The so-called promised. After receiving the reply, Sharon Carter did not hesitate. She immediately walked up to the limp Skrull Captain America, leaned down, took out a round patch the size of a button from her pocket, and put it on Skrull America. On the captain's neck. ¡°Then, the surface of the button flashed with electricity, releasing a strong electric pulse that could shock anyone¡¯s heart, and it spread all over the body of Captain Skrull America. "Ah!" In an instant, Captain America, who was already paralyzed, screamed and passed out completely. Then, Sharon Carter lifted up Captain America Skrull and put it on her shoulders. She stood up, nodded slightly to Ito, turned around and left the scene, disappearing into the dark night. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 2195 Meeting Fury x the frustrated Quicksilver Two days later, in an extremely secret place. . . "How do you know I'm still alive?" Nick Fury, who was still wearing a lot of bandages, looked at Ito Cheng opposite and asked. Next to him was a short-haired female agent named Shock, who was wrapped in a black tight-fitting leather jumpsuit with copper-like metal strips on the trouser and sleeve lines, and female agent Sharon Carter, who was still dressed as an urban professional beauty. . "Intuition." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "I don't believe you will die so easily." Nick Fury nodded noncommittally, turned to look at Captain America, whose limbs were restrained by tools made of superalloy, and was imprisoned by a layer of electrical grid wrapped around his body, and said, "Tell them about them, I need more." information." "They are the Skrulls, and they are mortal enemies with the Kree who invaded the earth some time ago. Because of the location of the solar system, they are now fighting for the ownership of the solar system." Shige Ito, who also set his sights on the Skrull Captain America Said softly. "It's just that unlike the Kree, who are good at using energy weapons and advocate offense, the Skulks prefer to use their abilities to infiltrate, just like they do now." "Their abilities are very strange, somewhat similar to magic. As long as they have a target, they can use the energy matrix unique to the Skrulls to combine with their own abilities to become the same as the target, with the target's memories, emotions, knowledge, and behavioral habits. and abilities, fakes that are indistinguishable from the target.¡± "I first discovered them half a year ago in the Hydra base. I thought they were trying to gain control of the Hydra organization through infiltration. But I didn't expect that I would disrupt the situation in the end." "How did you discover them in the first place?" Nick Fury asked with a serious face. "Kill someone." Ito Cheng said quietly. Nick Fury nodded and said nothing. And he also knew that it was useless to say it or not. For dangerous elements like Ito Cheng, in addition to elimination, we can only be on guard at all times and cooperate to a limited extent. It is impossible to draw him into our side or use him like the members of the Avengers. ! "As far as I know, the solar system can be said to be a wild area in the universe with poor resources. Why do the Kree and Skrulls fight for the solar system? If it is just because of the earth. I don't think there is anything on the earth that is worth it. The Kree and the Skrulls fight together." Nick Fury asked again. "Indeed, they see a lot of resources in the earth and the solar system, and it is not worth their while to go to war over it. What they mainly value is the stable space of the solar system." Ito Cheng explained softly. "Although our solar system is desolate, it is one of the few spaces in the universe that can be used as a transitional space. As long as the solar system can be captured, the Kree or Skrulls can establish a jump transfer station in the solar system. They plunder the resources of the surrounding star fields and even directly attack the enemy's home base. Ending the long-standing civilized war is the main reason why the Kree and Skrulls are interested in the solar system." "How do you know this?" Nick Fury turned his head and looked at Ito Cheng with scrutiny. "Because I am stronger than you and more capable than you. I can easily get the information I want from the prisoners, and coincidentally, I have Kree and Skrull prisoners in my hands" Ito Cheng shrugged. . "Then do you know their infiltration list. Or the time of attack?" Nick Fury asked in a deep voice without changing his face. "The Skrulls are very cautious. Only their queen knows all the details of their infiltration operations. Others will only be able to tell whether the other party is a companion through the unique Skrull aura on the other party when they come into contact with the infiltration personnel. Ordinary earthlings, so you still need to check the list yourself. As for the time of the attack, it depends on the Skrull Queen. If he thinks that the infiltration work has been enough, then she may do it at any time. If you think it's not enough to launch an attack, then maybe it will take one year, maybe two years, or more, who knows." Ito Cheng spread his hands helplessly and replied. "But one thing is basically certain." Then, Ito Cheng changed his tone and said seriously. "What?" Nick Fury asked in an interesting tone. "The Kree are coming. And this time, they will come with an army large enough to destroy the earth!" Ito Cheng said in a deep voice. "The information your prisoner gave you?" Nick Fury narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice. "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. "When." Nick Fury asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know the specific time, I don¡¯t know.??You'd better use your connections to ask the people from the Sky Sword Bureau to pay more attention to the situation on the other side of the sun. If the Kree people really want to come over, their first target will definitely be the sun. "Ito Cheng said solemnly. "Why the sun?" Nick Fury asked. "Because one of the stable space nodes of the solar system is located in the sun. And in the future impact that Kang once showed the Avengers, it was also because of the destruction of the sun that all humans on the earth were extinct." Ito Cheng explained. "I know." Nick Fury nodded in agreement. After saying that, the two chatted casually, and Ito said goodbye and left the secret base where Nick Fury was hiding, and returned to the five-star hotel where he lived. "Is everything he said true?" After Ito Cheng left, the short-haired female agent on the side said in shock. Quake, formerly known as Daisy Louise Johnson, is the daughter of the famous villain Mysterhyde. She has the ability to vibrate, and can produce vibration waves like earthquakes. She is a very powerful person in the future, and even once played a role. Commander S.H.I.E.L.D. is awesome. Sterhyde is a famous villain in Spider-Man, an arms dealer, and a member of the Hellfire Club. ¡°The part about the aliens is all true.¡± Nick Fury said quietly. "Then what should we do now? Contact Maria?" Shocking asked, her heart tightening. "No, we cannot contact Maria until we are sure that she has not been replaced by a Skrull." Nick Fury simply shook his head in denial, then looked up at the imprisoned Skrull Captain America, somewhat He said with a headache, "This Chen is really going to cause trouble for me." ¡­¡­ On the other side, after some driving, Ito Cheng returned to the hotel room where he lived. But the moment he started to close the door, a breeze blew past his ears in vain. Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows, closed the door quietly, turned around and looked into the room. In the living room where the apartment was set, a silver-haired young man wearing blue jeans, a white pullover T-shirt, and a small silver jacket made of shiny material was standing there with a frivolous expression, looking at him carefully. Ito Cheng. "Quick Silver?" Ito Cheng said quietly. "You know me?" the young man asked in surprise. Quicksilver, whose real name is Pietro Maximoff, and Scarlet Witch Wanda Maximoff are twins. They are the biological children of Magneto, the leader of the mutants. They are members of the original Brotherhood of Mutants, but among the brothers After the society was disbanded, he and his sister Scarlet Witch were recruited by S.H.I.E.L.D. and became one of its super-powered agents. The ability he possesses is beyond the movement speed of ordinary people. Its speed is so fast that it has almost reached the realm of time. Therefore, when he fully unleashes his ability, ordinary people are completely stationary in his field of vision and can be manipulated by him at will. tease. "Yes." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "Tony sent you to kill me?" "Yes, but I'm not killing you, I'm taking you back." Kuaiyin nodded and confirmed. "That depends on whether you have the ability." Ito Cheng chuckled. "I have always been very confident in my speed." Kuaiyin said proudly. "You can try." Ito Cheng said quietly. As soon as he finished speaking, Kuaiyin's figure flashed and came to the back of Ito Cheng Of course, in Kuaiyin's field of vision, it was him who walked leisurely behind Ito Cheng, and then attached an electric shock magnet to Ito Cheng neck. However, just when his fingers were about to touch the skin on Ito Cheng's neck, Ito Cheng's figure moved slightly, took a step forward in the same leisurely way, turned around, and looked at him with a smile. He turned to Kuaiyin who was a little stunned. "How could you" Kuaiyin said dully. This was the first time that he encountered a guy who could match his own speed, so you can imagine the shock in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s very simple, I just need to increase the speed of time to be equal to the speed of your movement.¡± Ito Cheng smiled. Then Ito Cheng reached out with his palm and grabbed Kuaiyin's wrist. As his expression changed slightly, he twisted around and threw him heavily to the ground. "boom!" But under the influence of the two people's abilities, this dull sound was not transmitted at all. Then, Ito Cheng stretched his right hand forward and lightly touched Kuaiyin's forehead with his finger. In an instant, Kuaiyin felt like his head was dizzy, and his consciousness became blurred at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, he lost all sense of the outside world and fainted. ?Then Ito Cheng released the time ability and threw Quicksilver into the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts. "You are really evil-minded. Who are you going to send next? Scarlet Witch, or some other powerful ability user?" Ito Cheng secretly said with a sneer on his face as he put Kuaiyin away. In fact, to be honest, Kuaiyin should not have suffered such a humiliating defeat. With his extremely high speed, which only takes 92 seconds to circle the earth, he can dodge Ito Cheng's attack the moment it arrives, but it is a pity that at that time However, he was so distracted by shock that he didn't even get the last chance to resist. He was subdued and caught by Ito Cheng as quickly as possible and became a prisoner of his banner. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 2196 Professor X¡¯s request for help This morning, while Ito Cheng was warming the Heavenly Sword in his body as usual, a pleasant cell phone ringtone suddenly rang. Ito Cheng picked up the phone, pressed the answer button, and put it to his ear. "We need your help." Then Professor X's familiar voice came from the mobile phone. "Professor?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "Yes, it's me." Professor x affirmed, and then repeated, "Chen, we need your help now." "What's the matter?" Ito Cheng said quietly. To be honest, Ito Cheng really doesn¡¯t want to have contact with Professor "It's not safe on the phone. If you have time, just come" Then Professor x said an address. "I know, I will go there." Ito Cheng said. "It's better to hurry up. Maybe it won't be long before we leave here." Professor x said. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed. Then Ito Cheng hung up the phone, stood up from the bed, activated teleportation and left the hotel, and appeared in the sky above the location told by Professor X the next moment. Under his feet is a farm-style building located in northwest New York State, on a piece of land bordering Canada. The style looks very period, with no obstacles around, and the endless view gives people a strong sense of emptiness. ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed again and appeared in the room. "Who!" Wolverine Logan's expression changed, and three shining metal blades popped out from between his finger bones, and he stared at Shigei Ito who suddenly appeared on the scene and asked. "Logan. He is one of our own." Professor X persuaded. "It's you!?" At this time, Logan finally remembered who Ito Cheng was. He said with a frown. "Long time no see, Logan." Ito Cheng nodded and greeted. Logan nodded slightly. He put away the sharp blade protruding from his fingers and stepped aside silently. After saying hello, Ito Cheng turned around and looked around the room. This is a small living room, about forty square meters, filled with old furniture full of traces of time, which looks out of place with Professor X, who is dressed in modern clothes. There were five or six people in the room. In addition to Professor with the sofa. It seemed like they were discussing something. Not far from them, there was a small staircase leading to the second floor. Several familiar or unfamiliar senior students from Xavier School for Gifted People stuck their heads out from time to time, with expressions on their faces that they wanted to see but were afraid of being caught. Discovered, looking like he wanted to hear it but didn't dare. With all this in mind, Ito Cheng withdrew his gaze and turned to look at Professor X. "Tell me, what do you want me to do?" Ito Cheng asked quietly. "I want you to take the children to that world." Professor "Why?" Ito Cheng frowned and asked. "The sentry robots are chasing us, and the world will be a hell in the near future. I don't want the children to be harmed by this. If it ends early, they should have a happy life." Professor X said softly, "So I thought of it. You, and the world behind you, have Storm, and I believe the children will live a happy life in that world." And the ¡®we¡¯ he said obviously meant mutants. And Ito Shige was also included in it, and it seemed that we were the same kind of people. "You are too pessimistic." Ito Cheng said quietly. "This is not pessimism, this is a fact. And it will be in the near future." Professor X shook his head slightly. "The number of sentinel robots is increasing, and their capabilities are becoming more and more abundant in the process of chasing us. If we continue to develop at this rate, it will not take a few years. The sentry robots will completely kill us." "You can resist. With your ability, it shouldn't be a problem to find the designers and leaders among humans. Just erase them, destroy the data, and then destroy all the sentry robots created. Why hide?" Ito? Cheng said in a deep voice. This was what he couldn't understand the most about Professor Don¡¯t take it? In the end, almost all the mutants were killed by the sentry robots.  "I tried the method you mentioned, but it didn't work. I couldn't find any information about the relevant personnel of the Sentinel Project, so now we have no other option except hiding." Professor X shook his head. "There's no news from you either?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Magneto and asked. "No, and in order to investigate this news, we also lost Mystique." Magneto said with a hint of sadness in his tone. As soon as these words were spoken, Professor "Okay, I promise you." Ito Cheng thought for a while and finally nodded in agreement. "Thank you." Professor x thanked him. "No, we won't leave, professor." The moment the two of them finished speaking, the tall steel man walked out of the stairwell and looked at Professor X and others with a firm look on his face. "Yes, Professor, we won't leave." Then, the slightly shorter Ice Man agreed. Behind the two of them, several other seniors from the Xavier School for the Gifted, whom Ito was familiar with, and young mutants who might have become X-Men in the future, also walked out and looked at them with firm eyes. Professor in the living room. "Piot, Bobby" Professor X controlled the wheelchair and turned around, looking at his students and calling softly. "Although the future is dangerous, you once taught us that we must learn to face it. What's more, we are no longer students. Professor, let us fight with you together. We are also X-Men!" Steel Man said solemnly. said. "It seems that the little guys are very aware." Magneto on the side moved his lips and said softly. "Professor, escaping is not an option after all. Even if you can save them, there are still more mutants in danger outside. We need strength to help more companions." At this time, the woman who had never spoken spoke. said. "Professor, I don't think just a few of us can save all the mutants." Logan said. But at this moment, one of the students' eyes suddenly went blank, and he stared blankly into the distance Professor On to him. After four or five seconds like this, the boy was shocked and came back to his senses. "Melwell, what did you see?" Professor X said softly. "Professor, sentries, there are a lot of sentries coming towards us!" The boy named McWill said anxiously, "We need to get out of here quickly!" As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone present immediately changed, making the atmosphere in the room become heavy. ¡°Call everyone, let¡¯s leave here immediately!¡± Then, Logan, who was the first to come back to his senses, shouted to the young mutants. The next moment, noisy footsteps and murmurs of people suddenly sounded in the room. All the mutants in the house took action, packed up their belongings as quickly as possible, and ran outside the house. "Speaking of which, where is Cyclops?" Ito Cheng said in surprise as he walked out of the house with Logan, Professor X, Magneto and others. "Scott went to England." Professor X replied. Ito Cheng nodded without saying anything. He and Professor Canada, which is separated from this place by highway speed, passed by. "Obviously, with the Sentinels running rampant, Professor With the car traveling at high speed, Professor Then about five minutes later, accompanied by a dull buzzing sound, several military transport planes suddenly appeared not far from the old houses that had become empty. They paused abruptly and opened their belly compartments. , dropped metal robots several meters high on the ground, activated the command, and headed towards the old house A few hours later, after a long journey, Professor Logan, the strange woman, Colossus, Iceman and other senior students who had become X-Men took the remaining students into the hotel and arranged meals and accommodation. Professor The two subordinates stayed in the restaurant together, discussing the next itinerary.??Tengcheng is naturally in the small group here. "Canada is not safe, so you'd better leave here as soon as possible. The UK is a good choice." Ito Cheng said quietly, taking a sip of the instant coffee provided by the restaurant. "Of course, if you are not afraid of cultural differences, China is also a suitable place." "Aren't you coming with us?" Professor "I still have some things to deal with here in the United States. If I finish them, I may go to the UK to see you." Ito Cheng said quietly. "I'm sorry to have caused you any trouble." Professor X apologized. Ito Cheng smiled lightly, revealing what happened today. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 2197 Scarlet Witch ps: Done! PS: Congratulations again to Comrade nxcx for becoming the leader! "Boom!" With a violent roar, a large Boeing 747 took off from the runway under the watchful eyes of Professor Ito Shigekazu and Wolverine Logan, Colossus, Iceman and other X-Men who accompanied the professor. , shot diagonally into the sky, quickly turned into a small black dot from everyone's sight, and disappeared. "Let's go." Professor X withdrew his gaze and said to the X-Men around him. Everyone nodded after hearing this, and Steel Man Piotr personally pushed Professor Seeing that everyone had returned and had changed back to their usual clothes, Magneto, who had been waiting in the car for a long time, nodded slightly forward, and the car started slowly with a soft roar, turned around, and headed towards the United States along the highway. hurried back in the direction. "Okay, it's time for me to leave. See you next time." After the car was on the road, Ito Cheng said to everyone in the car. "I wish you good luck." Professor x said warmly. "Thank you, the same goes for you." Ito Cheng nodded and thanked. After saying that, the figure flashed and disappeared from the eyes of Professor X and others. The next moment, in a suite of a five-star hotel in New York, USA, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared. "Sentinel robot" Ito murmured to himself, holding his left arm across his chest, half-flexing his right hand, gently rubbing his chin with his index finger, and walked to the window of the suite overlooking part of New York City. "Maybe Nick Fury should know something." Thinking of this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate. His figure flashed again, disappearing into the room, and in the next second he appeared in Nick Fury's secret stronghold where he had been here once before. It¡¯s just that at this time, this secret stronghold, which originally had some modern facilities, was already empty of people, and there was no one left. The house was filled with dust, and it looked like it had been abandoned for a long time. "As expected of the only Level 10 agent in the United States, so cautious." Looking at the empty room, Ito Cheng sighed in a low voice. It¡¯s just that in this way, he originally wanted to use Nick Fury¡¯s intelligence system to investigate. Then end the entire Sentinel robot program in your own way. The plan to earn the power of the world failed, and it could only be implemented after Nick Fury took the initiative to contact him. ¡° Then Ito Shige didn¡¯t stay in this useless secret stronghold any longer, and once again activated his teleportation ability to return to the hotel suite where he lived. Lie down on the bed. Rest peacefully. After all, I spent the past few days traveling with Professor X and the mutants. He never had a good night's sleep. He was either sitting in the car helping to look after the car, or sleeping in a motel with poor soundproofing facilities. It is extremely hard to be disturbed by the sounds of snoring and sexual intercourse that come from next door from time to time. "It's just that although his idea is good, some people don't want him to get it. That night, a bright ball of light suddenly flew from a distance and accurately hit the large glass of the suite where Ito Cheng lived. In an instant, there was only a "crash" sound, and the entire glass shattered into dozens of fragments of varying sizes, falling towards the ground. "Hoo!" Strong high-rise convection winds immediately blew into the suite through the broken windows. And Ito Cheng, who woke up from his sleep the moment the glass broke, moved and appeared on the side of the house, looking up at the broken window with an unkind expression. I saw in the outer void corresponding to the window, a slim figure, wearing rose-red leggings, dark red high-heeled leather boots that can cover the calves, and the same color of light similar to a conservative swimsuit. The figure of a beautiful brown-haired woman wearing a leather jacket with all her shoulders exposed, her arms covered with red leather sleeves, and a weird M-shaped helmet that was also red on her head came into Ito Cheng's eyes. "Wanda Maximoff?" Ito Cheng said in a deep voice. Although it is a question, the tone is full of affirmative emotions. There is no way, the other party's dress is really easy to recognize. After searching the entire Marvel world, only Scarlet Witch Wanda Maximoff can recognize it. With this kind of dress, as for other people, although it is possible to dress similarly, the color will never be like her full-body rose red, so it is not easy to admit the mistake. The Scarlet Witch said nothing, and floated into the suite through the broken window with a cold face, letting her feet touch the ground. "Where is Pietro?" Scarlet Witch asked coldly. HearIto Cheng, who was questioned by the Scarlet Witch, didn't say anything. He just thought of it and released Quicksilver. "Wanda!?" Looking at the Scarlet Witch who suddenly appeared in front of him, Quicksilver called out in surprise. This time, the Scarlet Witch was confused. She couldn't figure out what Ito Cheng was thinking. "You can take him away, but you have to promise that you will not come to trouble me from now on. Otherwise, even if it is a little dangerous, I don't mind leaving you siblings here." Ito Cheng said softly. "Okay." Scarlet Witch agreed happily. "Pietro, come here." Then, Scarlet Witch looked at Quicksilver and said. "Wanda, I don't like the tone you are speaking to me now." Quicksilver frowned and said with an unhappy look on his face, but without hesitation, he followed the words and walked to the Scarlet Witch's side. "Thank you." Scarlet Witch looked at Ito Cheng and thanked her. "If we have time, we can have a drink." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "Okay." Scarlet Witch glanced at Ito Cheng in surprise and responded. ¡°Pietro, let¡¯s go.¡± After saying that, the Scarlet Witch moved and flew out of the suite where Ito Cheng was staying just like when she came. "I remember you." Kuaiyin raised his head and looked at Ito Cheng seriously, and said in a deep voice. After saying that, he flashed and disappeared into the room. "Scarlet Witch" Ito sighed loudly as he watched the two people leave. Then with a thought, a large number of tiny electric lights rushed out from under his feet, and went straight to the broken window, crawling all over the surrounding area. The fragments flew up from the ground with them, as if the scene was replayed, flying back to their original positions one by one, and finally transformed back into a complete glass in a bright white light. As for the Scarlet Witch, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to catch her. In terms of the Chaos Magic that the other party possesses, Ito Cheng still hopes to trick her back and then participate in the Chaos Magic together, but no! As the Scarlet Witch who also has Omega-level potential, she is completely different from Phoenix Gray and Storm Ororo, who have already exploded into Omega-level or even higher. A large part of her abilities were not realized by herself. It was given by the ancient demon god chthon, so it was very unstable. But after Ito Cheng captured her back to the Rubik's Cube world, one day a mentally disturbed person burst out with Omega-level strength, destroying everyone in the entire Rubik's Cube world. The general environment has been modified, just like in the original work when she revealed her anger on M-Day and almost caused the extinction of mutants all over the world, and how she transformed the entire current society into the M-Royal Family in the medieval era. Of course, this is only one of the reasons, and the other reason is that Ito has no confidence in the power of the ancient great demon chthon. He really doesn't know whether this great demon of the universe, who seems to be no weaker than Odin, will take advantage of the Scarlet Witch. Trace his aura to the Rubik's Cube world, and then cause havoc there! Although Ito Cheng is confident that as long as the opponent dares to come, he can use the power of the Rubik's Cube World to suppress the opponent and never be reincarnated, but Ito Cheng really doesn't want to let more unclean things in his pure Rubik's Cube World disturb the original The Rubik's Cube World Order has caused the emergence of big demons similar to those in the Marvel Universe. So after much deliberation, Ito Cheng had no choice but to give up his pursuit of chaos magic and resolve the conflict with the Scarlet Witch in the most peaceful way. After all, with this friendship, the two of them can be considered acquaintances. In the future, they may have the opportunity to become friends with the Scarlet Witch in other ways and get information about chaos magic from her. Next, Ito Cheng walked back to the bed and sat down, crossed his legs, closed his eyes and began to warm up the Yitian Sword in his body as usual. After the Scarlet Witch¡¯s troubles, Ito Cheng completely lost the pleasure of enjoying a perfect sleep like ordinary people. ¡­¡­ Before you know it, more than a month has passed in the blink of an eye. Affected by Ito Shige's capture of Captain America, the superheroes who had resisted the Super Human Registration Act, who were still slightly resistant, were found and defeated by the superheroes headed by Tony Stark. They were either forced or half-recognized. In compliance with the requirements of the bill, I registered my personal information in Dengji and became a government official. However, more superheroes have since relinquished their good deeds and lived anonymous lives as ordinary people, or they have chosen to go far away and continue to live the exciting life of being a popular superhero. In this way, the situation in the United States has been unified as in the original work, but the time and results are greatly different from the original work. ??After all, in the original work, it was Captain America's side that finally won. As for the next step, even if Ito Cheng thinks about it with his buttocks, he knows that Tony, who has integrated the American superheroes, should focus on himself. After all, for the U.S. government, its existence is too threatening. This is completely unacceptable to the upper-class figures in the United States who are used to excluding threats! Even in terms of priority, it is higher than the order of mutants who are now being hunted by sentry robots all over the world! ¡°Come if you want, just use the blood of these so-called superheroes to open the new Heavenly Sword¡± Ito Cheng thought to himself while standing in front of the suite window overlooking some New York neighborhoods. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 2198 Ganata ps: Thanks to "Hollower", "Crystal Pendant" and "Crane the Moon" for their valuable monthly votes. However, seven or eight days later, Ito Shige did not expect the attack he expected, but instead waited for something else. That evening, in a public green space park in the New York City area, along with a golden light that appeared out of thin air and grew rapidly, a naked blond man with a strange mark on his back similar to the Kabbalah Tree of Life pattern appeared. The white young man appeared in the semicircular pit created by the golden light. The citizens who happened to be walking here gathered around curiously and looked down into the pit. "There's someone!" "Is it an alien?" ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t look like much.¡± "What's the pattern on his back?" "Call the police." "Hey, is this the police station" The crowd whispered. "Help me!" Perhaps he was awakened by the noisy discussion of the crowd around him. The man in the pit raised his head and begged with panic on his face. ¡­¡­ "What was that just now? What a strong energy wave!" At the same time, Ito Cheng, who felt the power wave released by the golden light when the man appeared, walked to the glass window of the suite, looked at the place where the man appeared, and whispered to himself. After saying this, a thought occurred in his mind, and he instantly appeared not far from the pothole where the man was. And there was another beautiful girl who appeared here almost at the same time as him, with a slim figure, beautifully dressed, and a very cute appearance. Noticing the fluctuations in space, Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the girl who also looked over. The girl who looked Ito Cheng up and down said nothing and looked back. He walked toward the crowd. The same goes for Ito Cheng Soon, the two of them walked to the back of the crowd in unison. They squeezed into the crowd in their own way and came to the edge of the pothole. "Please help me!" The man didn't care about his image either. He stood up, looked at the people at the pit and begged. "Hey, someone give him a piece of clothing." At this time, the girl who, like Ito Cheng, came to the scene using a space transfer ability similar to teleportation, looked at the crowd around her and said. Everyone who heard the girl's words looked at each other, and then a middle-aged man spontaneously took off his coat and threw it towards the young man in the pit. The latter was immediately startled by the sudden movement and subconsciously stepped back. "The guy with no information" Ito Cheng, who had been sizing up the young man in the trap since arriving at the scene, thought to himself. But think about it, the Marvel universe is so rich in information. The total number from the main world 616 to other parallel worlds is nearly a thousand. Various side stories, supplements, and single volumes can be piled up to fill a small room. Even if Ito Cheng collects carefully, there will always be some fish caught in the trap. What's more, with the influence of various film and television dramas, the Marvel world has long been a mess, and it is normal for several characters that he does not know to appear. "Wow~" ¡° Then Ito Cheng¡¯s body slipped. I followed the soil surface along the edge of the pit and descended into the pit. "Be careful!" the kind people around warned. When Ito Cheng came to the bottom of the pit, he bent down to pick up the clothes on the ground, walked to the shivering man, and gently covered his shoulders with the clothes. "Who can help?" Ito Cheng raised his head and asked. "Come on, man!" A black guy standing by the pit squatted down and said. Seeing someone responding, Ito Cheng nodded towards the person. He took the young man by the shoulders and brought him to the edge of the pit, helped him onto the dirt surface, and then with the help of the black young man and another white man, he sent the guy in the pit out of the pit. Next. Ito Cheng, who released his hands, put his arms on the edge of the pit and supported his body. Climbed up the big pit. "I didn't expect you to be quite nice." The girl who came to Ito Cheng's side at some unknown time said quietly. "Hello, my name is Chen." Ito Cheng turned to the girl and smiled. "My name is Galli." The girl introduced herself. "Kali?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows when he heard this. He repeated, and then looked at the girl next to him again. "Do you know me?" Kali asked with a frown as she noticed the change in Ito Cheng's expression. "If your Weibo name is also called Jiali." Ito Cheng said. "You really know me?" Jiali asked in surprise. Although she didn't say it explicitly, her performance undoubtedly confirmed Ito Cheng's words. She did have a Weibo account named Jiali. "Who doesn¡¯t know the name of the beautiful hungry girl? "Ito Cheng smiled, and at the same time, the other party's detailed information quickly appeared in his mind. Gali's original name is Ganata, one of the five gods of the universe - the daughter of Planet Devourer. However, unlike her father who devours planets everywhere, Ganata has a very kind character and endures desperately because she cannot bear to harm innocent lives. She is hungry, so it can be said that she has never been truly full since she was born! But in order to prevent herself from starving to death, she came up with another way to find food, which was to devour evil people and extreme alien civilizations. "But compared with a big meal like swallowing planets, swallowing villains and aliens are just side dishes. Apart from relieving some of her hunger, it also can't make her full. However, it is precisely because of her behavior that the earth in the multiverse has been freed from many dangers, so that the aliens who have discovered the earth and are preparing to occupy it will not be wiped out, so that the earth can exist for a long time! Therefore, apart from the superficial superheroes, her existence is one of the indispensable reasons why the earth in the Marvel world can survive against many strange enemies. But apart from these, Ganata is still an ordinary girl - even though she is a very old girl, she has some hobbies that a girl should have, such as shopping, going to various gourmet restaurants, such as I like to surf the Internet, and also like to watch TV series at 8 o'clock. "Um, who gave this name? It's really ugly." Ganata, whose pseudonym was Gali, said with an unhappy look on her face. Although she complained about not having enough to eat, being hungry, and how to fight hunger on Weibo every day. But it still felt very uncomfortable to be told that in person. I wish I could eat the guy who said this as a snack. "Well, that's what's been said on the Internet." Looking at Ganata's eyes that were shining as if she were staring at food. Ito Shigeki, who was really feeling a lot of pressure from the almighty universe-level girl in front of him this time, said with a smile. "Humph." Ganata snorted coldly, ignoring Ito Cheng, but turned to look at the young man who was sent aside to sit down. "That guy is very unstable." After a moment, Ganata said in a serious tone, "The energy in his body is very huge. If he is not controlled as soon as possible, he will probably destroy this place." "I know." Ito Cheng admitted with a nod, and then asked, "What do you want to do, do you want to do it right here, or wait?" "Just wait." Ganata thought for a while and said. The moment she finished speaking. With a clear siren, a police car finally arrived at the scene and parked aside. Then two middle-aged police officers got out of the car and walked slowly to the young man who was still surrounded by many people. "Is it him?" one of the two policemen asked. "Yes." replied one of the onlookers. "Hello, sir, how can I help you?" the police officer asked after receiving confirmation. "Take me out of here! Please, they are chasing me!" the young man said. ¡°Who?¡± The policeman looked around, and after finding no suspicious person, he turned his attention to the young man again and said. "I don't know." The young man shook his head in panic. "Then where are they?" the police asked. The young man raised his head and pointed to the sky. The people around them subconsciously followed their actions and looked at the night sky. This also includes Ito Cheng and Ganata "It seems that he didn't lie. There is indeed something chasing him." Ganata whispered with a scarlet light flashing in her eyes. Ito Cheng nodded and said nothing. Because with his extraordinary vision, a battleship jumping out of the universe happened to catch his eye. Quietly suspended in the earth's synchronous orbit. As for the other people around them, they saw nothing unusual except the night sky. "Okay. Even if someone is chasing you, sir, you can't sit here like this. Come with us. Maybe other people in the police station can help you." The policeman said. Then he stepped forward and helped the young man who was only wearing a coat. The latter did not resist, and walked to the police car not far away with the help of the police, got into the back seat, and left the public square with the police car. "Nice to meet you. See you again when I have the opportunity." Ganata, who saw the young man leaving, said hello quickly, and without waiting for Ito Cheng's reply, she activated teleportation and disappeared from the place. However, Ito Cheng, who stayed where he was, smiled softly and also activated teleportation to catch up with Yuan.Go to the police car. Flying in the air and following the movement of the police car, Ganata turned her head and glanced at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared next to her. She said nothing and kept her own rhythm to follow the police car below. Ito Cheng smiled slightly at Ganata, who was looking over, and followed her silently without saying a word. In this way, quietly followed by the two men, the police car carrying the young man returned to the nearby police station. At the same time, Ito Cheng and Ganata also flew down and stopped on top of a building opposite the police station, monitoring the situation inside the police station from a high position. "Since you're here, you'll take care of the police, and I'll deal with the mutant." Ganata ordered in a matter-of-fact tone. "Okay." Ito Cheng didn't care and agreed with a smile. Immediately, the two figures flashed and appeared in the police station. Immediately afterwards, without waiting for the police officers at the police station to react, Ito Cheng's spiritual thoughts immediately spread and invaded the minds of all ordinary people present, suppressing their conscious reactions and making them seem like frozen scenes. He stopped in place while maintaining the ongoing movements. "I didn't realize it, but you are still a psychic." Ganata looked at Ito Cheng with some surprise and said. "It's nothing." Ito Cheng smiled. Ganata, who just said it casually, did not dwell on this matter and turned to look at the confused and panic-stricken young man not far away. "If you don't want to be hurt by me, leave the earth quickly. This is not the place you should stay." Ganata said to the young man in a stern tone. "No, who are you? You can't do this!" the young man said urgently. "Calm down." Ito Cheng frowned and said as the energy in the young man's body began to be activated as his mood changed. "Yes, you need to calm down a little." Ganata said softly. Then, as if in response to her words, a large number of ice crystals began to appear out of thin air, attached to the young man's body, and spread quickly on him, turning him into a statue made entirely of ice. As the daughter of Galactus and a sub-omnipotent universe-level being, the power Ganata controls is very powerful. Not only can she teleport in space and time, but she can also use cosmic energy to achieve various horrific effects, similar to magic. The change of elements can even be said to be a relatively low-level ability. If you are a little more serious, it is not a problem to change the molecular structure of objects and transform substances. "No! I don't want to go back to the past! Absolutely not!" The young man roared loudly when he saw that he was about to be frozen. "Immediately, I saw the energy in the young man's body move, suddenly burst out, forming a golden light like sunlight, wrapped around the young man's body, shattering the ice crystals that gradually covered his body, and regained his freedom. "He seems angry." Ito Cheng shrugged. "Then I'll calm him down again." Ganata replied without looking back. "Of course, but before that we should take him out of here." Ito Cheng shrugged. After speaking, his body moved and suddenly appeared in front of the young man, grabbed his arm, and threw him into the sky with a swing. "boom!" Under Ito Cheng¡¯s huge throw, the young man¡¯s body turned into a cannonball, instantly crashing through the roof of the police station and flying rapidly into the sky. Ganata on the side did not hesitate, and immediately jumped out of the breach, chasing the shining young man. Immediately afterwards, Ito Chengya, who had released the suppression of the consciousness of all ordinary people in the police station, quickly followed. "Huh? Where is the person?" The policeman who came back to his senses said in surprise. On the other side, in the sky over New York City, Ganata, who was still dressed as an urban girl, swung her body and landed a heavy kick on the young man's body with a clear whistling sound, once again stopping the young man with his ability. The tall young man kicked higher into the sky. The force of more than one hundred tons formed an exaggerated boost force, and the young man's figure disappeared into the atmosphere and appeared in the universe in an instant. "What an exaggeration" Looking at Ganata who transformed into a violent girl, Ito Cheng couldn't help but twitch the corner of his mouth slightly and thought to himself. But without any hesitation, he moved again and caught up with the universe. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 2199 Guardians of the Galaxy Ganata also pursued at high speed, but during the pursuit, several pieces of strange-shaped equipment suddenly emerged from the void, just like the remote-sensing suits in Iron Man 3, one by one. Worn on the flying Ganata. When Ganata flew out of the atmosphere and entered the universe, a set of gorgeous and weird equipment was completely put on her body. The entire equipment is dark purple in color. Except for the large square hat, the rest of the equipment looks like a change of clothes. Purple leather boots, purple knee-high socks, and purple undershirt. The shoulder corset and short jumpsuit, purple sleeves and arm armor, and small energy cores emitting purple light on her chest and waist completely give people the impression that she is cosplaying. "The star-swallowing suitit seems like she wants to swallow this guy." Ito Cheng, who appeared in the universe right after Ganata, said with a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth. "I'm giving you a chance to leave the earth immediately, and I can let you go." Ganata held her chest with her hands, and looked at the young man not far away with an expression of contempt in her red eyes flashing under the helmet. Said quietly. "Don't even think about it!" the young man replied sternly. Then he stretched his hands forward, and a transparent beam of cosmic energy quickly shot towards Ganata. As the target of the attack, Ganata remained motionless and looked at the young man with a sneer on her lips. The next moment, there was a soft "pop" sound, and the cosmic energy beam released by the young man was blocked by an energy barrier that appeared and disappeared. Seeing this, the young man's expression changed slightly, and he continued to attack Ganata without believing in evil, but the result was the same as before. Without any surprise, they were all blocked by the energy shield outside Ganata's body. "Is that enough? It's my turn now." Ganata said coldly. As soon as she finished speaking, a set of U-shaped weapons and equipment suddenly appeared from behind Ganata. The ports on both sides connected themselves to her waist and began to absorb energythen. The muzzle-like part on the weapon set began to glow, and it attacked the young man. The energy beam was like rain, instantly hitting the young man who had no energy and consciousness but still belonged to ordinary people. Silently, the energy light overflowed, and the young man's body quickly flew backwards. At this time, Ganata stretched her right arm forward, and a huge suction force instantly burst out from her palm, sucking the void of the universe like a black hole. He quickly grabbed the young man who flew backwards and pulled his body towards him again. The young man who instinctively sensed that he should not pass by suddenly lit up, and temporarily broke away from the suction force released by Ganata, then turned around and flew away quickly into the distance. But under the influence of Ganata's suction, his speed did not appear to be very fast. It was just like the airplanes inside the earth that were affected by air resistance and gravity. Their flying speed was not extraordinary at all. Then the young man's eyes flashed with light, and Ito Cheng's figure appeared in his eyes. Swing your legs. A heavy kick hit the young man's body. Immediately, under the combined control of Ito Cheng's power and the strong suction released by Ganata, the young man's body flew towards Ganata like a meteor, and flew in front of her in the blink of an eye. At this moment, the suction force in Ganata's hand stopped, and she opened her big mouth to suck wildly. Instantaneous time. A suction force that was stronger than the previous suction force burst out, pulling the young man's body and flying toward her mouth. During this process, the young man seemed to be under magic. The body became smaller and smaller, until finally it was only as thick as a finger. It quickly entered Ganata's mouth, following her movements of closing her mouth and swallowing. Was 'eaten'. "Hmm~, I was looking forward to it, but in the end it only had a dozen calories of energy. It's really weak." Ganata clicked her mouth after swallowing the young man and said with some dissatisfaction. Then he raised his head and looked at Ito Cheng who had just returned. "Don't look at me like that, it puts me under a lot of pressure." Ito Chenggan laughed. "Don't worry, as long as you do bad things, I won't eat you." Ganata put away her slanderous eyes, rubbed her still hungry belly, and curled her lips. "When you say that, I feel even more stressed." Ito Cheng whispered with a sneer on his face. "What did you say?" Because the universe does not transmit sound, Ganata, who did not hear what Ito Cheng said without deliberately using his power to protect the sound waves, asked in confusion. "It's nothing, I was thinking, we should go meet those guys." Ito Cheng shook his head quickly, and then looked towardsThe small ship in the distance flew through and changed the subject. "You're right." Ganata, who also set her sights on the spaceship, nodded in agreement. Then he moved and flew towards the small spaceship, as did Ito Cheng beside him. I don't know whether he was frightened by Ganata's 'cannibalistic' behavior, or was shocked by Ganata's power. Before Ito and the two of them could fly closer, a light circle lit up in vain. A silver-haired heroic woman wearing a dark blue uniform, with bright yellow quantum energy flowing on her right eye and right arm, and a girl who was also wearing a dark blue uniform, about the same length as a human on earth, but with a blue gem inlaid on her forehead. The young man appeared in front of the two people. Then, the white-haired heroic woman among them introduced herself in the kindest tone, "Hello, I am Quasar from the Galaxy Guardians, and he is Adam. Thank you for helping us eliminate Mike Kerva." "Mike Kerva? That guy just now?" Ganata asked. "Yes." Quasar nodded and confirmed. "Galaxy Guards" Ito Shige on the side repeated with squinted eyes. He didn't expect that he would meet someone from the Galaxy Guards here at this time. Because in his memory, the earliest contact with the members of the Galaxy Guard should have been around the time Thanos came to Earth, that is, after the Secret War ended, not now. "It seems you have heard of us." Adam turned to look at Ito Cheng and said. "Yes." Ito Cheng admitted softly, then looked up at the clear gem inlaid on Adam's forehead, which was always exuding a kind of soul power that he was familiar with. It was a light green and almost blue clear gem, which was a little uncertain. Said "Soul Stone?" "Yes, this is the main reason why we can communicate directly with you now." Adam replied. "It's actually the Soul Stone? Hasn't it been taken away by Thanos? Or, at this time, Thanos hasn't used the timeline jump to grab the Infinity Stones?" Ito Cheng's eyes flashed when he heard Adam's admission, and he raised his head at Adam. The soul gem on the screen came to mind. "The only thing I'm worried about is whether Thanos will come looking for this" "Now that you know us, it's easy to explain. We came here just to hunt down Mike Kerva and have no intention of being your enemy." Quasar looked at Ito Cheng and Ganata and explained. "What are the Galaxy Guardians?" Ganata turned to look at Ito Cheng next to her and asked. Don't think she jumped off the timeline or space, or even the parallel universe to find something to eat, but she really doesn't know anything about the Galaxy Guardian, a 'small' organization in the galaxy, except that her scope of activities is not in the general Outside the Milky Way, she usually doesn't come into contact with people when she is in action, so naturally she has never heard of the existence of an official organization like the Galaxy Guardian. "A civil society group that specializes in maintaining peace in the galaxy and combating interstellar crimes, similar to the Avengers on Earth. The leader is called Star-Lord, and they are members." Ito Cheng explained to Ganata while looking at Quasar and Adam. . "That's it, then there's no problem." Ganata said with a sudden look on her face after understanding the nature of the Galaxy Guardians. "It's nice to meet you two. We still need to report to the headquarters. Goodbye." Quasar said. "Goodbye." Ganata said politely. "Wait!" But just when Quasar and Adam were about to teleport back, Ito Cheng's voice suddenly rang in their ears and stopped them. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng moved, and before Adam could rush and before Quasar and Ganata could react, he instantly appeared in front of Adam, with his right hand stretched forward, and the index, middle and thumb fingers were like claws. He held the edge of the soul gem, pulled out his arm, and forcefully took the soul gem off Adam's forehead. A touch of blood immediately sprayed out from Adam's forehead. "What are you doing!?" Quasar asked angrily. Ito Cheng, who ignored Quasar's question, flipped his palm and put away the soul gem, then flicked his fingers and sent a stream of green life energy into Adam's body. In an instant, the wound on Adam's forehead moved, and quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, it turned into a smooth forehead again, if it weren't for the blood that had not been completely dispersed on both sides. , no one can tell that his forehead was injured before. "Okay, you can go." Ito Cheng retreated to Ganata's side and said softly. Ganata, on the other hand, glanced at Ito Cheng strangely, but said nothing and stayed aside with her arms folded as if she were a bystander. "%£¤%" Quasar said angrily. ¡°Just because without the blessing of the power of the soul gem, the words uttered by Quasar, who could no longer communicate directly with soul power, immediately became garbled in Ito Cheng¡¯s ears. As for Ganata, with the equipment on her body, she can receive infinite knowledge from the universe, but she is not affected at all, and she can still understand the quasar language easily. "I'm going back to Earth, do you want to go back?" Ito Cheng, who didn't care about Quasar, turned to Ganata and said. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2200 Soul Gem In the field, apart from the fact that Ganata's power really put Ito Cheng under great pressure, whether it was Adam or Quasar, although the cosmic energy they controlled could hurt themselves, the gap in their realms was not empty. It can be overcome by strength, so as long as Ganata doesn't want to 'eat' him, it can be said that these guys from the Galaxy Guardian, Ito Shige, don't take it seriously at all. . . It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t look down on the strength of the Galaxy Guardians, Quasar doesn¡¯t think so! Although Ganata's performance before was indeed very exaggerated, in a few seconds she defeated Mike Kerva, who had given them a headache to the Galaxy Guardians and had no other way to deal with it except sealing it, which shocked them. But this has nothing to do with him Ito Cheng! So in the eyes of their Galaxy Guardians, Ito Cheng is such a handyman-like existence, but he is not strong enough to make them afraid to take action like Ganata. Therefore, after seeing Ito Cheng ignore him like this, The next moment, the quantum energy on Quasar's right arm immediately converged into a pure quantum lightsaber, volleying towards Ito Cheng. The figure of Ito Cheng disappeared under the attack and was cut in half by Quasar's two lightsabers. But in the next second, another figure of Ito Cheng appeared behind Quasar. His right palms came together to form a knife and slashed. Toward the quasar's neck. Under Ito Cheng's attack that clearly contained the mysteries of martial arts, even though Quasar could see it clearly and felt that he could completely resist it, he was still accurately hit in the neck by Ito Cheng's palm in the next moment, without even a single point. He fainted without being able to defend himself, and the soul gem was forcibly removed. Adam, who was also unconscious, became a floating corpse in the universe. "Let's have a meal together." Ito Cheng, who easily solved Quasar's resistance, looked at Ganata and invited. "Your current behavior can be said to be a criminal act. Aren't you afraid that I will eat you?" Ganata looked at Ito Cheng with interest. With that incomprehensible tone, even Ito Cheng, who was mentally telepathic, couldn't tell the hidden meaning of the words for a while. "I'm resisting aliens." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "I'm protecting the earth from being invaded by aliens. You have to know that the earth has been hurt by aliens too many times in the past six months. , I don¡¯t want our fragile earth to be taken advantage of by new guys.¡± "Didn't you say that the Galaxy Guardian is a justice organization?" Ganata asked strangely. "I just heard that. Who knows what the real situation is in the Galaxy Guardian. Just like S.H.I.E.L.D., it still claims to be a justice organization. Do you think he does less dirty work?" Ito Cheng shrugged. Ganata blinked. Nothing is said. "Let's go. When we leave, their companions will come to pick them up." Ito Cheng glanced at the silent small spacecraft beside him and said. Then he flashed and left the universe. Returned to the earth below. Ganata also glanced at the small spacecraft on which the members of the Galaxy Guard were riding. A funny smile. He also put away his Galactus suit and activated his teleportation ability to return to Earth. But instead of joining Ito Cheng who was waiting on the ground, he appeared directly in another neighborhood. Like an ordinary girl in urban fashion, she wandered around the bustling streets. "Tsk, it seems that Tunmei is just like ordinary girls, not so easy to get in touch with." After waiting for a while, Ito Cheng didn't wait for Ganata to appear, shaking his head slightly and laughing. "But it's good, now we don't have to worry about the consequences of actually deceiving Tunmei." ¡°Then Ito took a step forward and wandered around the bustling streets of New York for a rare occasion. It was not until nightfall that Ito returned to the hotel where he lived, closed the door, and entered the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. "Cube, swallow this thing." Standing in the void of the Rubik's Cube world, Ito Cheng said quietly, looking at the soul gem floating quietly in front of him, exuding a clear and shimmering light. The next moment, the void in the Rubik's Cube world was turbulent and chaotic, and then the soul gem that was originally emitting a faint light suddenly lit up, releasing an extremely powerful soul power, like a shock wave, hitting Ito Cheng's mind directly. come over. "You don't overestimate your capabilities!" Ito Cheng sneered. Immediately, the soul moved, and the powerful power of divine consciousness quickly spread out, rushing towards the soul power with a force more powerful than the soul impact emitted by the soul gem. "Wave!" An invisible ripple spread out from the intersection of the two forces. Then, Ito Cheng's soul power rushed towards the soul gem in a devastating way, and hit the surface of the soul gem hard.   "Snapped!" "No!" In an instant, the soul gem exploded into a stream of powder, and a scream sounded like a human being dying. "Hmph, the independent consciousness formed by a mere miscellaneous soul also wants to take away my body. What a wishful thinking!" Ito Cheng sneered. Yes, in this Soul Stone, there is an independent consciousness that is completely absent from the other five Infinity Stones. However, because the method of birth is the collection of multiple souls, the huge soul power present in the Soul Stone must be used. It is not complete, and the quality is also very low. Otherwise, Ito Cheng is really not sure that the strength of his soul can withstand the attack of this soul gem that encompasses all souls in the universe. Then the soul power visible to the naked eye spewed out from the soul gem, forming a huge soul surge, which quickly spread to the west of the void in the Rubik's Cube world, and was gradually absorbed into the void by the full force of the Rubik's Cube ¡­¡­ "Does it mean that Tony Stark has given up?" Ito said in surprise as he stood in front of the large window of his suite overlooking the New York street scene. At this time, more than a month had passed since Mike Kerva and the Galaxy Guardians appeared. Since that day, in order to make it easier for Tony's 'men' to find him, Ito Cheng has almost turned into an otaku. In addition to the new Heavenly Sword that was conceived in ninety-one days, she just stayed in the suite and used the computer provided in the suite to surf the Internet. She also chatted with Ganata, the Tunmei who checked Weibo from time to time, increasing our friendship. , just in case he gets eaten alive by Tunmei one day when he does something outrageous. But what surprises Ito is that it is now more than a month later that Ito has improved his friendship with Tunmei to the point where they can go out for snacks together. Tony Stark and his S.H.I.E.L.D. superheroes None of them came to trouble him, which made Ito Cheng feel like all his thoughts were wasted, which was very unpleasant! "In that case, I might as well take the initiative and capture a few gods to draw out my power." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng flashed and left the hotel suite where he lived. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2201 Hercules ps: Thanks to "Loading Sky", "solen" and "sacredknight" for their valuable monthly votes. "It seems you are living a good life." On the streets of a certain district in New York State, Ito Cheng suddenly appeared and looked at the rough man who was still dressed like an ancient Greek gladiator, holding a hot dog in his hand and gnawing wildly - Hercules, and said. "Who are you?" Hercules half-turned his head when he heard the voice and looked at the unfamiliar Ito Cheng and asked. "You can call me Chen." Ito Cheng said softly. "Chen? The guy labeled as an extremely dangerous person by SHIELD?" Hercules stuffed the hot dog in his mouth into his mouth, turned around, looked at Ito Cheng up and down and said in surprise. In his eyes, Ito Achieve is an ordinary person who has lost weight. He has neither strong muscles nor the strong energy and aura similar to those of other super strong people. He does not even have a sense of existence. He's not much stronger than an ordinary person. I really don't understand why SHIELD would classify such a guy as a dangerous person? But how did he know that all this was the reason why Ito Cheng deliberately restrained himself? If he really wanted to use his full power, let alone the whole of New York, there would be absolutely no normal person within a hundred meters of him! However, doubts remain doubts. Hercules, who has lived in the United States for a long time and is relatively familiar with American rules, has no doubts. He is still on guard in his heart, but he has not put all his attention into it. . "If there is no second person in the United States who meets the characteristics, then I will be the guy you are talking about." Ito Cheng smiled. "What are you looking for me for?" Hercules asked doubtfully. "Fight. The further explanation is that I will take you back." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Huh? Catch me? Hahahaha, this is the funniest joke I've heard this year. Good job, man." Hercules was stunned when he heard this. Then he burst into laughter and praised loudly. "Hey. Why doesn't anyone believe the truth? Do I have to blow you away to understand? You Western gods really don't have a normal thinking circuit in your brains." Ito Cheng sighed. After saying that, he moved and appeared in front of Hercules at the moment when his expression changed drastically. He punched Hercules in the cheek. "boom!" The air vibrated, creating a ripple visible to the naked eye. Hercules' body seemed to have been hit head-on by a speeding heavy truck. His body was flipped and shot into the distance like a cannonball. The strong wind brought up and hit a building a hundred meters away, deeply embedded in it. "boom!" ¡°Crash la la la¡± "Ah!" followed immediately. The startled passers-by screamed in horror. After completing the attack, Ito Cheng did not move, standing there looking at the building damaged by Hercules. Then the next moment, there was only a "crash" sound, and an angry Hercules walked out of the damaged building unscathed. His footsteps were as heavy as a mountain, and there was a dull "bang bang" sound as he stepped on the ground. He walked towards Ito Cheng one step at a time. A moment later, Hercules walked up to Ito Cheng, and at 1.95 meters away and nearly two meters tall, he looked down at Ito Cheng, who was more than half a head shorter than him. He gritted his teeth with a fierce expression and said, "Boy, you pissed me off!" Ito Cheng's response was very simple, and he punched Hercules hard on the face with a method that far exceeded the level of consciousness. "boom!" This time, Hercules did not fly out like before. Instead, his body shook and staggered to one side, obviously. After the blow just now, Hercules has basically put away his contempt. After unleashing all his power, only his super strong resistance to blows and his tough body as an Eternal could so easily withstand Ito Cheng's huge force that could destroy the mountain. Hurt! Seeing Ito Cheng being so ungrateful, Hercules was furious. The tiger roared and slapped Ito Cheng with a thick arm that was as thick as an adult human thigh. Under the surge of Hercules' power, his arms brought up strong winds, roaring towards Ito Cheng. Although he roughly knew the strength of Heracles from the data, Ito Cheng, who had never had an intuitive feeling, did not dodge. He directly grabbed the ground and spun around, using the skills of Chinese martial arts to twist the strength of his whole body into one, and used his fists to blast towards Hercules' palm. "Boom!" Then a loud sound like thunder suddenly rang from the position where the two fists were clashing.It stood up and sent out a powerful shock wave that spread rapidly around. The glass on all the surrounding buildings suddenly shattered under the shock wave, turning into countless fragments of different sizes, flying and falling to the ground. "Crackling" As for the ground where the two men were standing, it was shattered under the huge impact of the two men, and a large black crack spread like a spider web! The next moment, the two of them moved together, each pumping their fists and continuing to hit each other. Continuous explosions and powerful shock waves immediately rang out from between the two people, charging in all directions unscrupulously. Under the influence of the battle between the two of them, cracks began to appear on the surface of the surrounding buildings, the ground was damaged, and various public facilities and vehicles parked nearby were destroyed and flew away like garbage, making the surroundings look like they were in the middle of nowhere. In general in the apocalypse. "Boom!" Immediately after another explosion, Ito Cheng and Hercules separated. "Hahahaha, Trumpf! It's been a long time since I've had such a fun fight with someone!" Hercules laughed with a happy expression on his face. "As expected of a guy with cosmic-level power, even if he exhausted that power in the Chaos War, the power left behind is still more than a hundred tons, which is terrifying! But fortunately, this guy is only proficient in hand-to-hand combat. I don¡¯t know anything about other magic and energy attacks, so it¡¯s a lot easier to deal with.¡± Ito Cheng slightly shrunk his hands, easing the numbness in his palms from the fight with Hercules, and stared at Hercules, who was laughing wildly, thought to himself. "Boy, let's do it again!" After the laughter, Hercules looked at Ito Cheng with bright eyes and said loudly. "Okay!" Ito Cheng, who was also aroused, responded loudly. Then the two of them moved together and collided with each other again. The explosions and terrifying shock waves that had stopped not long ago suddenly spread through the streets again, destroying the surrounding buildings and facilities that had already become dilapidated. And this time Ito Cheng will not be stupid enough to compete with Hercules for strength. Although he still does not use various abilities to assist because of his pride, things like martial arts skills, martial arts will, and transcendent consciousness are all used. out. As for these, Hercules could still rely on his own strength to resist at first. However, as time went by, this ability to resist became weaker and weaker, becoming more and more powerless, and his heart was filled with irritability and anxiety. Feeling suffocated, finally not long after, Ito Cheng accidentally seized the opportunity, turned over and threw him to the ground with a back throw. "boom!" Under the violent impact, a large piece of the ground, which had become extremely fragile due to the battle between the two, immediately collapsed, forming an impact crater with a diameter of more than five meters. "Damn it!" Hercules cursed loudly. "You lost, Hercules." Ito Cheng said quietly, then his fist fell and hit Hercules on the head. "boom!" Under the huge impact, Hercules¡¯ head suddenly sank into the ground. "I, Hercules, will never lose!" Hercules, who was not completely knocked unconscious by this blow, said loudly, and at the same time, he raised his hands and grabbed Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed and he dodged away from Hercules. "Sure enough, to deal with a thick-skinned guy like you who can't even be killed by the force of the universe, it's better to use energy attacks." Ito Cheng sighed in a low voice. Afterwards, Ito Shigeya, who had defeated Hercules through martial arts, stopped being pretentious and raised his arm to the sky, summoning a sun out of thin air. "what is that!?" Seeing the second sun appear in the sky, the citizens of New York and the top brass of SHIELD and the U.S. government all looked at the sky with expressions of shock and horror, muttering to themselves. "What is that?" At the same time, Hercules looked at the second sun that appeared in the sky in a daze and said. Although there is also the Olympus God system and the sun god Apollo in the Marvel universe, Apollo's ability is only to control flames and temperature. He can create high temperatures and heat similar to the sun, but there is no way to actually create it. To create a new sun, even Zeus, who controls all natural elements and even has an unknown divine power that transcends the universe, cannot do this. That is, the bastard magic of the great demon chthon and the rampaging Scarlet Witch are possible. Therefore, it is not too surprising that Hercules would be stunned by the second sun in the sky. "I wish you good luck, Heracles. I hope you don't have many sins and your body is strong enough."??Otherwise, I will have to collect the body for you with regret. "Ito Cheng looked at Hercules who was squatting on the ground and staring blankly at the sky and said softly. Without waiting for Hercules to react, he lowered his arm and pointed at Hercules. At the same moment, the new sun in the sky immediately turned into a flaming meteor with a long white tail flame, falling in the direction of Hercules. "Fu`ck!" Hercules' expression changed drastically when he saw the sun setting, and he cursed bitterly. He jumped up from the ground with all his strength, shot up into the air like a rocket, and landed on the top of the building next to him. Without stopping, he quickly jumped towards another building But what made Hercules' expression suddenly change was that the flaming meteor that was falling suddenly stopped midway and followed him as if it could track him. No matter how much he jumped and dodged, it still kept chasing after him. Behind (To be continued) Text Chapter 2202 Witch Cirsi "Damn it" Hercules cursed bitterly when he saw the sun chasing after him. Then he turned his feet, changed the direction, and jumped out with more force. Under the impact of his huge force exceeding one hundred tons, the building under Hercules' feet immediately collapsed with a "bang", but the result was that Hercules' figure instantly leaped thousands of meters away. , came to a river, and fell down. "boom!" ¡°Crash la la la¡± Hercules' body was submerged into the water, and like a huge boulder, it stirred up a column of water that soared into the sky, and then turned into a large piece of scattered water droplets, falling back to the river surface again. The moment Hercules dived into the water, the sun transformed by the power of the white horse appeared above the river and fell into the river without hesitation. "Chi!" Under the burning of the blazing flames reaching thousands of degrees, the entire water surface boiled instantly, bubbles of different sizes swayed out, and puffs of white steam were spit out. Almost in the blink of an eye, the entire river seemed to be shrouded in heavy fog, becoming hazy. Following closely behind, Ito Cheng also appeared on the edge of the river shrouded in steam. His aura gathered his eyes and used the technique of observing the sky and searching the earth to detect the whereabouts of Hercules. Soon, about three hundred meters downstream of the river, the figure of Hercules running quickly under the water with his feet on the muddy river bed appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. Ito Cheng, who had locked Hercules, did not hesitate. With a thought in his mind, he stretched out his hand to gesture towards the location of Hercules. next moment. Crystal frost emerged out of thin air, freezing the river surface with a "click" sound. And it continued to freeze towards the depths of the river without losing any momentum, and it reached the location of Hercules in an instant. Hercules's face changed slightly when he was at the bottom of the river. Waving his fists, he stirred up whirlpools of rapids, destroying the freezing process of the river with overwhelming force. Ito Cheng, who saw the behavior of Heracles on the riverbed through the art of observing the sky and the earth, ignored it. He just thought about it and summoned more ice and cold air from the void to attack the five hundred people upstream and downstream of Hercules. The waters within meters are fully frozen. Under Ito Cheng's full force, within a short while, a huge ice section with a length of more than a kilometer appeared in the river, and not surprisingly, Hercules, who was struggling to resist, was frozen in it. Inside. certainly. Ito Cheng also understood that this level of freezing could not seal Hercules for long, so he did not hesitate and immediately used telekinesis to split the ice crystal surrounding Hercules from the whole, and then threw it into the Rubik's Cube world. In this way, even if Hercules breaks free from the ice, he will never be able to escape the suppression of the Rubik's Cube world, let alone break away from the Rubik's Cube world and return to the Marvel Universe. "Get one." Ito sighed after finishing taking care of Hercules. Then he palmed his hand and took out a book of elves. Connect the Marvel world's earth satellite and earth network with the port that was prepared before, and search for the remaining target personnel. "Huh? It seems that someone came to the door on his own." Ito Shiraku said as he watched one of the light spots representing the target person on the Book of Elves move quickly towards him. Then he closed the Elf Book, folded his hands and put it away, and stood there and waited. And the other party didn¡¯t let Ito Cheng wait long. In just over five minutes, one person was wearing green slim-fitting trousers and a green off-shoulder top. The hairpins on both sides of her forehead were tied with white ribbons, and a slim black-haired young woman appeared in Ito Cheng's sight. It flew over at high speed towards the river with a large vacancy in the middle. This person is none other than a member of the Eternal Ones family who was born on Mount Olympus in the Greek pantheon. Witch Circe (sex r private)! As the distance got closer, he also noticed Ito Cheng standing on the edge of the river. Circe slowly slowed down his flying speed and landed on the ground about twenty meters away from Ito Cheng, as if he were ordinary. People walked towards Ito Cheng step by step. "Oh God! Can you tell me what happened here?" After a moment, Sersi, who walked to Ito Cheng's side, shouted like an ordinary person reacting to a strange sight, and looked at the only person at the scene with a surprised look on his face. The existing Ito Cheng asked. "A big guy fell into the water, and then I froze him with ice and sent him to the cage I made." Ito Cheng turned his head, grinned at Sersi, and answered happily road. It¡¯s just that his behavior, under the influence of the words in his mouth, looked so scary in Circe¡¯s eyes.Circe, who has lived for thousands of years, involuntarily took half a step back. "Are you scared?" Ito smiled and said, "But don't worry, I have always been friendly to women, especially beautiful women, so as long as you cooperate, I will not hurt you." "I don't understand what you said." Se Se calmly took a step back again and shook his head. "No, you understand, dear Miss Circe, the witch." Ito Cheng stepped forward and took a step closer. Hearing that his identity was revealed, Circe's eyes narrowed and she finally stopped pretending and asked, "Who are you?" "I think you've heard my name before. I'm Chen." Ito Cheng stepped forward again and took a step closer. "Stand there and don't move, otherwise don't blame me for being rude!" Circe said sharply. Although she looks like a weak young woman in her twenties, in the final analysis, she is an old monster who has lived in the world for more than a thousand years. Although she is often kind to others, she is absolutely not shy about killing people. Similar to She has killed a lot of vampires, demons, aliens and so on in her long life on earth, so the "you're welcome" in her mouth is not the bluff of ordinary women to scare people, but someone who really has the ability to make people The enemy feels uncomfortable and even pays the price of death! "Okay, I can stand here without moving, but I also hope that you, Miss Cirsi, can cooperate. Otherwise, I will have to do what you said and be rude to you." Ito Cheng stopped and said He raised his hands as if surrendering and chuckled. "What do you want to do?" Circe asked in a deep voice. "I would like to ask you to come with me." Ito Cheng replied. "I refuse!" Circe refused without hesitation. "Then there is no other way, then I have no choice but to offend." Ito Cheng shook his head with regret. As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his arm, and a crimson light rope instantly appeared next to Circe, wrapping around Circe's body like a spiritual snake. The ninth of the binding path, strike! And I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the Rubik¡¯s Cube World swallowed up the soul gems, but Ito Cheng feels that the power of the ghost used this time is much stronger than before! Seeing that she was bound by a strange magic as soon as she met him, Circe's expression changed, and she didn't dare to hesitate, and immediately activated her own special power - the ability to control molecules! Immediately afterwards, the red light rope composed of the power of the soul on Circe's body was seen to change shape. It suddenly shattered under Circe's arms and turned into photon particles all over the sky, quickly dissolving into the air. middle. Then, the freed Circe reached out and pointed at Ito Cheng, changing the molecular structure of Ito Cheng's body in the same way. If I use a more popular and intuitive adjective to express it, it is the art of transformation! Because in the traditional Greek mythology, Circe, the daughter of the sun god, is a terrifying witch who is proficient in transformation and potions! It's just that in the world of Marvel, everything speaks with energy, so even the 'transformation' also requires the support of energy, but it will also be restrained by active energy accordingly, so I saw a surge of energy on Ito Cheng's body. , easily broke through the transformation spell released by Circe. Seeing that the transformation spell failed, Circe's expression changed, and she immediately waved her hand to summon a large stream of water from the nearby river, and used the transformation spell to construct it into a water dragon, and then driven by her own thoughts, it shot towards Ito Cheng. But Ito Cheng, who was the target of the attack, did not block it, as if he didn't see it, and walked towards Sersi step by step. Then the next second, there was a muffled sound, and the magic released by Circe using the extended effect of transformation was blocked by a transparent barrier that faintly appeared beside Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Circe's expression changed again. Under Ito Cheng's approach, she again involuntarily took two steps back. Then, Circe reached out and pointed toward the ground, causing the earth to split. However, Ito Cheng, who was walking on it, was not affected at all and continued to press towards her as if the ground was flat. Then Circe thought to create a flame from the void and burned it towards Ito Cheng. However, the result was the same. He was immediately blocked by the invisible transparent barrier outside Ito Cheng's body and walked out of the flames unscathed. ¡°Then there were ice picks, strong winds, acid But no matter what they were, let alone trying to hurt Ito, even the transparent barrier outside his body failed to break through, and they all disappeared into the air in vain. Knowing that there was nothing he could do against Ito Cheng, Circe was helpless, so he immediately jumped into the air and flew into the distance as if he was escaping. ¡°It¡¯s better to stay,Beautiful Miss Searcy. "Seeing Circe running away, Ito Cheng chuckled. Then with a thought in his mind, he suddenly appeared in front of Se Se who had not flown far away in a teleportation manner. Without her hastily guarding, he grabbed her throat and held her in his hand. "Uh" Circe, whose throat was pinched and whose face turned red, groaned in pain. "Stop!" But just when Ito Cheng was about to knock Circe unconscious and throw him into the Rubik's Cube world, a dozen mecha warriors that looked like the steel suits from generations ago flew around Ito Cheng, holding the repulsive weapons in their hands forward. Aiming at Ito Cheng's body, he yelled to stop. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2203 Red Hulk, Green Hulk Ito Cheng glanced indifferently at this group of special forces that he knew were affiliated with S.H.I.E.L.D., ignored them, shook his arm, and blasted a dark force into Circe's body and into her. Her brain exploded, forming a gentle but powerful impact that spread through her mind. . . In an instant, Circe felt her head buzzing, and her consciousness quickly became blurry. Seeing that Circe lost her resistance, Ito Cheng made a thought and took Circe into the Rubik's Cube world, then turned around and looked at the sudden arrival of these uninvited guests. But at this time, in addition to the dozens of mecha warriors flying in the sky, two giant figures, the Hulk and the Red Giant, appeared on the ground, like two giant monsters, staring at Ito Cheng. ¡°What a big battle.¡± Ito Cheng, who took all this into consideration, chuckled. There¡¯s nothing much to say about the Hulk. He¡¯s Dr. Bruce Banner who suffered an overdose of gamma rays! But Red Giant is about to mention it a little bit. His original name was Ross, and he was a famous hawkish general in the United States, nicknamed General Thunderbolt. But in addition to this, he was also the father-in-law of Bruce Banner, the father of his wife Betty Ross Banner, and the husband of the Hulk. enemy! Before he transformed into the Red Hulk, he was mainly responsible for hunting down the Hulk. The reason why the two of them are standing here together now is not only that the relationship between the two has eased a little with the help of Betty over the years, but also because they are both registered under the Super Human Registration Act. One of them, personally assigned by Iron Man Tony, the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., came here to rescue the 'innocent women' kidnapped by Ito Cheng. And try to arrest him as much as possible. "Let's just take it easy, Chen!" Although he became the Red Hulk. But Ross, who still believed that he was an American, pointed at Ito Cheng who was hanging in the air, and said loudly in a righteous voice similar to "I am the righteous party". "Idiot." Ito Cheng glanced at Red Hulk with disdain. Cursed softly. "Although you are an enemy, I agree with you, he is indeed an idiot." Green Hulk said with a gloating tone. "You want to fight, Green Monster?!" Red Hulk got angry when he heard this, and immediately turned his head and glared at Green Hulk and provoked. "If you want." Green Hulk clasped his hands together, pressed the knuckles of his right fist with his palms to make a "crack-crack" sound, and looked at Red Hulk without showing any weakness and said. Red Hulk did not speak, but turned around and faced the Hulk head-on. Instantaneous time. A chilling atmosphere spread between the two giants, red and green. "You two, don't forget about business!" The captain of the mecha soldiers couldn't help but remind him loudly when he saw this. "It's just that neither of the two people who had entered a state of internal fighting ignored him. But fortunately, Tony, who sent the Hulk to fight, had already thought of this possibility. Therefore, after seeing through the screen that the two giants were preparing for internal fighting regardless of the mission, he immediately asked his adjutant Maria Hill to call Betty Rose Banner. Arrived at the bridge. "Dad, Banner, if you have any questions, please go home and talk about it. Can we get down to business now?" Afterwards, Betty Ross Banner, who came to the bridge, connected the communication and looked at the screen with a look of helplessness. The two people who were about to fight said. "Okay." Hulk looked at Red Hulk. He agreed in a deep voice. "Mind your own business." Red Hulk said in a muffled voice. ¡°Then the two of them turned around one after another and returned their attention to Ito Cheng in mid-air. "Didn't they start fighting? That's a pity." Seeing the two calm down, Ito Cheng said with regret, "But then again, Hulk, when did you become a lackey of SHIELD? Have you forgotten them?" Has it attacked or harmed you?" "Boy, I know what you mean, but this method is useless to me. Now let me teach you a lesson!" The Hulk was silent for a moment after hearing this. Then he slammed his fists together, and a strange smile full of mockery flashed across his huge green square face. After saying that, he kicked his feet. While trampling the ground into a cobweb-like crack, his body jumped in front of Ito Cheng like a cannonball. She hugged him to the body. "I don't like being hugged by men." Ito Cheng chuckled. As soon as he finished speaking, his figure flashed and disappeared from Green Hulk's arms, leaving Hulk to hold him empty. "Attack!" At the same time, the mecha soldiers also quickly turned their guns and launched an attack on Ito Cheng who reappeared in mid-air. In an instant, a large amount of energy light?It flew towards Ito Cheng like rain. Ito Cheng remained motionless during the attack. With a change of thought, he used his teleportation ability to move one of the dozens of mecha soldiers around him in front of him, using him as a human shield to block the flying missiles. Come in front of the beam. "No!" "No! Stop it!" The surrounding mecha soldiers who were attacking shouted loudly. But as ordinary people, how can they control the energy beam that has been shot out? Immediately, there were only a few "bang bang" sounds, and the mecha outside the body of the mecha soldier that Ito Cheng used as a human shield immediately shattered, and he fell to the ground like an object falling from a high altitude. Seeing this, Red Hulk, who was about to attack, straightened up and reached out to catch the mecha soldier falling from the air. But Ito Cheng, who got the first attack, was unyielding. He grabbed all the mecha soldiers around him with both hands. Those mecha soldiers found that the individual mechas they were wearing immediately became uncontrollable. They stood up and collided with each other under the control of an invisible force. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± Then, the mecha soldiers exploded one after another, and then fell to the ground one after another like dumplings. "Hoo!" At this moment, the Hulk figure who had failed in the previous attack reappeared, carrying a strong wind, and punched Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who knew the power of the Hulk, did not resist. The soles of his feet slipped in the void, sliding out in an arc like an ice skate and coming to the back of the Hulk. He slapped his palm forward, driving the surrounding heaven and earth energy to form a huge transparent palm. It swatted at the Hulk's body as hard as swatting a fly. In an instant, there was only a muffled sound of "bang", and the Hulk's body immediately turned into a green light and shadow, flying into the distance. Ito Cheng has no interest in the Hulk, a terrifying guy whose theoretical power has no upper limit. He can neither use it as a specimen for research, nor can he extract his power for others to use. If he keeps it, it will easily become a disaster, so even if he knows how to capture him He can obtain a huge amount of world power, and Ito Cheng is not prepared to send him into the Rubik's Cube world to absorb and collect it. Afterwards, Ito Cheng, who knocked the Hulk away with one blow, moved again and appeared in front of the Red Giant on the ground. ¡°Boy, go to hell!¡± Red Hulk shouted when he saw Ito Cheng. As he spoke, he ran towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who was standing still, shook his head in amusement, stretched out his hand and pointed at the ground in front of Red Hulk. A hole more than half a meter deep appeared in front of Red Hulk in an instant, and he was unprepared. Red Hulk stepped into the pit, causing Red Hulk to lose his balance and fall heavily to the ground. "boom!" The ground shattered, sending up a large cloud of dust. Then Ito Cheng pointed his finger again, and a large amount of soil poured out from the ground on both sides of Red Hulk's body, spontaneously gathering together in the center of his back, forming ropes of soil that were more than ten centimeters long. Tied to Red Hulk who was lying on the ground. Then, the earth rope lit up and turned into some kind of super alloy metal in a burst of light, completely restraining the Red Hulk who was about to struggle to get up on the ground. Of course, the ground where Red Hulk was lying on at this time, like the earthen rope tied to his body, turned into some kind of extremely strong super alloy metal. "I hope you won't be beaten into a pig's head by the Green Hulk." Ito Cheng looked at the struggling Red Hulk and smiled. "Bastard!" Red Hulk roared loudly. "Bye bye, idiot." Ito Cheng smiled. After saying that, his body flashed and disappeared from Red Hulk's eyes in an instant. Then about two minutes later, with a whistling sound, Green Hulk's thick figure suddenly appeared in the sky, and landed heavily on the ground like a meteorite. "boom!" The earthquake cracked and a cloud of dust spread. "Where are the people?" Green Hulk asked, looking at the scene where there was no trace of Ito Cheng. "Idiot, the criminal has already escaped!" Red Hulk yelled angrily. "Who are you calling an idiot?" Green Hulk's eyes were filled with anger, and he walked up to Red Hulk who was restrained on the ground with "thumping" footsteps, and looked at Red Hulk condescendingly and said. "I'm talking about you!" Red Hulk, who was feeling full of anger, said unceremoniously. "It seems that you want to suffer some flesh and blood." Green Hulk clenched his fists and said in a ferocious voice with a "Gaba Gaba" sound. "If you can, let me go!" Red Hulk said excitedly. "No, I like you very much the way you are now. It's just convenient."??Teach you a lesson. "As the violent incarnation of Bruce Banner, Green Hulk is not stupid at all. He rejected Red Hulk's proposal without hesitation and said with a sinister smile. After speaking, he waved his arm and punched the immobile Red Hulk in the face. "boom!" "Asshole!" Red Hulk cursed. ¡°It¡¯s just that he responded with another old punch from the Green Hulk On the other side, Shige Ito, who knew that his behavior had attracted the attention of SHIELD, did not continue to find trouble with Ares, the God of War, another member of the Greek Protoss operating in New York. Instead, he used teleportation to leave with a thought. He left New York, even left the United States, and appeared near Wakanda, South Africa, the hometown of Black Panther. With the guidance of his innate spiritual sense, he moved to Wakanda. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2204 Wakanda The Kingdom of Wakanda, an ancient country in East Africa, has been inherited for hundreds of years. However, it is completely different from the traditional traditions followed in the country and the backward impression given by Africa. The Kingdom of Wakanda actually has very cutting-edge science and technology. Even in terms of degree of development, it is nearly 20 to 30 years more advanced than the most advanced science in the outside world. Moreover, the system is unique and has many scientific and technological achievements that are not found in the outside world and are alternative. . In addition, the Kingdom of Wakanda is also a country extremely rich in minerals. There is a main mine of one of the rarest minerals in the world - the rare metal vibranium used to build Captain America's shield! Therefore, for more than a hundred years, the Kingdom of Wakanda has always been coveted, attacked, and persecuted because of its mineral deposits. But this is not the main reason why Ito Cheng came to Wakanda. The reason why he came to Wakanda was completely attracted by Wakanda's technology, because the technology in Wakanda is rare in the world. It has achieved a perfect technology that combines science and magic. In terms of results, although it may not be as exaggerated as Doctor Doom's, it is more stable and can be promoted. Of course, this is incomparable to the mature magical technology in the world of Magical Girl Nanoha, but it is a very suitable choice to supplement the basic system. In this way, under the guidance of his innate spiritual sense, Ito Cheng successfully entered the territory of Wakanda and came to the general residential area where they used to communicate with the outside world. Finally, he ended up in an African country that looked quite unique. There was a pause in the room. ¡°I want to see your king, please inform me.¡± Ito Cheng looked at the middle-aged black man in front of him and said. "I can inform you, but I can't guarantee that the king will definitely meet you." The middle-aged man replied. "You don't have to worry about this. Just tell him my name and he will meet me naturally." Ito Cheng smiled. "I don't know what your name is" The middle-aged man was stunned when he heard this. His attitude immediately became respectful, and he asked respectfully. "Chen." Ito Cheng smiled. "Okay. Please wait a moment, sir." The middle-aged man nodded and said to the black woman next to him in African dialect, then stood up and exited the earthen house, heading to the center of the kingdom where the Black Panther was. The waiting time was not long, only twenty minutes later, the middle-aged black man who had left earlier appeared with a man dressed as an aborigine, revealing a pair of tough and elastic long legs, and holding a seemingly awkward weapon in his hand. At first glance, but in the eyes of Ito Shige, who knew the level of science and technology in this country, a beautiful black woman with a wooden spear and a very powerful weapon appeared in the room. ¡°That¡¯s this gentleman.¡± The middle-aged man pointed at Ito Cheng and said. "This is Mr. Chen. Please come with me, His Majesty the King wants to see you." The woman nodded slightly, looked at Ito Cheng and stated. "Okay, please lead the way." Ito Cheng stood up and said with a smile. Then he turned to look at the middle-aged black man aside, smiled and thanked, "Excuse me." "Haha" The middle-aged black man smiled heartily and waved, indicating that he didn't care. ¡°Then Ito and the gun-wielding woman walked out of the earthen house and walked towards the center of the Wakanda Kingdom along a dirt road that maintained the natural environment and stirred up a small puff of dust when they stepped on it. More than ten minutes later. In the depths of Wakanda, Ito Cheng saw the King of Wakanda, T'Challa, who was still dressed as a black panther, but with a black stripe on his chest and back and a beast's tooth necklace. At this time, he was sitting on a high-backed stone chair covered with animal skins, looking down at Ito Cheng who was walking with the gun-wielding woman. "Your Majesty the King." The woman with the gun knelt on one knee. He bowed his head and saluted. "You go down first." Black Panther said softly. "Yes." The woman with the gun responded, then stood up, turned around and left the loess square surrounded by large stones. "What are you doing here?" After the woman left. Black Panther asked quietly. "Come to let me return the favor." Ito Cheng smiled. This favor naturally refers to the incident that saved him from the leader's gamma world. "What do you want?" Black Panther didn't object to Ito Cheng's statement and asked quietly. "It's very simple. I want to get your Wakanda's technological information, all of it!" Ito Cheng looked directly into the eyes of Black Panther's head wrapped in a hood. Said in a deep voice. "All the impossibilities are related to the safety of Wakanda. I can only open to you the civilian part." Black Panther refused, but he did not refuse to die completely, but only refused part of it. But think about Black Panther¡¯s rejectionIt¡¯s understandable. If we really get all the scientific and technological successes and theories of Wakanda¡¯s military and civilian uses, although it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that Wakanda is undefended in front of that person, it is no different from being undefended. What if the other party has evil intentions and covets their Wakanda wealth? Now that they have a targeted understanding, how can they, Wakanda, resist foreign enemies? "Yes, but you need to open up the basic information that constitutes Wakanda's technological system. This is my last request." Ito Cheng said. "Okay." Black Panther thought for a while and agreed. "Thank you." Seeing that Black Panther agreed to his request, Ito Cheng thanked him. "When are you going to start?" Black Panther asked. "You can do it at any time. Of course, if you need to prepare, I can wait for two days, don't be in a hurry." Ito Cheng shrugged with his hands and shoulders as if he was very considerate of the Black Panther. "Then in three days, I will have someone take you to view those materials." Black Panther was not polite and said immediately. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed with a smile. "Follow me, I'll take you around Wakanda." Then, Black Panther stood up from his throne, walked down the stairs to the platform, came to Ito and greeted. "That's a good feeling." Ito Cheng smiled. Then, under the leadership of Black Panther, we visited Wakanda, and after having a sumptuous reception dinner with Black Panther at night, we stayed in the room arranged by Black Panther. Three days passed in the blink of an eye while Ito Cheng was meditating in the palace to warm up the Heavenly Sword. On the morning of the fourth day, in addition to the first day, the black panther, which had also disappeared for nearly three days, appeared in front of Ito Cheng again. "The information has been sorted out for you, come along." Black Panther said. Ito Cheng nodded slightly, put down his feet and stood up from the bed, followed the Black Panther out of the room, and arrived in another building after about ten minutes of walking. The first thing that catches the eye is a large pile of paper documents piled up inside, and then the building space itself. The clean appearance inside, and the surrounding environment that obviously does not look like storing important documents all tell Ito Cheng that this is the place. It was temporarily arranged to give him access to Wakanda's life science and technology information, and to prevent Ito Cheng from stealing in the real data storage room. It was extremely thoughtful. "I will leave a few people at the door. If you need anything, you can ask them and they will help you." Black Panther said. Of course, as a person who is willing to think bad things about people, Ito Cheng also understands that in addition to helping him solve some problems, the few people at the door may also be responsible for guarding information and monitoring! Although judging from the pages of documents piled up in the room, it is obvious at a glance that they are newly copied copies, but in any case, the things recorded inside are very valuable to the outside world, even if Ito Cheng doesn't like it, It is not ruled out that domestic spies who have been bribed by other countries or citizens with other motives may come to steal it and sell it outside. As for surveillance, that's probably all it is. Knowing how powerful Ito Cheng is, the Black Panther doesn't expect these guards to be able to let him go. "Thank you very much." Ito Cheng thanked with a smile. "Then I won't bother you with your records. If there are any problems that can't be solved, just ask them to come and notify me." Black Panther said. After saying that, Black Panther did not stay in the data room any longer, turned around and left the room with his men. At this time, Ito Cheng made a thought and summoned an Elf Book from the void. He looked at the numerous information in front of him and ordered softly, "Elf Book, start recording." "Yesmaster." The Elf Book responded. The next moment, the surface of the Book of Spirits lit up slightly, and it spontaneously flew up from Ito Cheng's hand, moved to the sky above the many documents piled up in the room, and then unfolded the pages of the book, emitting a soft magic light. Under the illumination of this magic light, the information in the data room immediately flew up from the original place one by one like a book of elves, like a tornado formed by pages of paper. The core quickly rotated around the Book of Elves. After a while, the surface of the unfolded pages of the Book of Elves lit up again, and words one after another began to appear quickly on the blank pages of the Book of Elves, forming sentences that recorded the words and patterns on the papers flying around. . One page Two pages Three pages It didn¡¯t take long for the first batch of flying information to be recorded, and then pulled by the magic light released by the Book of Elves.Send it to one side and stack it again, replace it with another batch of data and continue recording. Twenty pages Fifty pages One hundred pages During the recording process in the Book of Spirits, Ito Cheng, who had nothing to do, consciously found a clean place to sit down cross-legged, closed his eyes and fell into meditation, and continued to warm up the Heavenly Sword in his body. It was not until an unknown amount of time passed that he finally He woke up to the soft call of the Elf Book. "Master, all information has been recorded." "What time is it now?" Ito Cheng stood up and asked. "PM19:36 minutes." The Elf Book replied. Ito Cheng remembered that they entered the data room at around ten o'clock in the morning, which meant that the Book of Elves took nearly ten hours to record all the technical information provided by Wakanda. This shows how much information Wakanda has. Rich! After getting the answer, Ito Cheng nodded, waved his hand, put away the Elf Book, turned around and walked towards the data room. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2205 Captain¡¯s Declaration ps: Thanks to "Qiangwei~Wudi", "Fangkong Loli", "Hua Li" and "sacredknight" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Freedom Crazy" for the reward. ¡°This is a message to all mankind.¡± That morning, images of Captain America and Iron Man suddenly popped up on televisions, computers, and street screens around the world. "I am Captain America. This is Iron Man next to me. Like you, I will fight for freedom. Fight for democracy and human rights." Captain America said in a solemn voice. Next to him, Tony Stark, the Secretary of Defense and Director of S.H.I.E.L.D., said nothing and allowed Captain America to speak to the camera. "The current situation is that a group of aliens have traveled across the universe and come to the earth. They have contacted governments around the world. They are not here to harm us, but to help us and save us." ¡°Shit!¡± Nick Fury, who was watching the live broadcast while hiding in a secret base, cursed in anger. Although Sharon Carter, Maria Hill and Shock stood next to him without speaking, they all looked at Captain America on the screen with ugly expressions and a gloomy look on their faces. "They see our planet on the brink of disaster, and they see the potential within us. The Skrulls are friendly. They want to help, and they can succeed where we fail! They will put an end to hunger, poverty, disease, War, the Skrulls will help us save the Earth, all you need to do is welcome them. This is their request, our methods are wrong, I am here to ask you. Accept the change." Captain America said with his Credibility requested. "Well, the captain has already said everything for me. So just like the captain said, accept the change. And I will also accept this change as the Minister of Defense and the Director of SHIELD. Everyone, set a good example." After Captain America finished speaking, Tony Stark said, "You're welcome, this is what we should do." ?Then the screen jumped and the image of the Skrull battleship invading the earth was played. "Oh, my God, are they crazy? How could you say that? This is not like them at all?" Ganata, who was biting a straw and drinking Coke in the cup, said with an incredulous look on her face. "Because they are not who they are." Opposite Ganata. Ito Chengichi shrugged as he should. At this time, more than two months have passed since he returned from Wakanda. In the past two months, Ito Cheng has been very honest. Apart from staying in the wine shop, he occasionally hooks up with Tunmei through the Internet and Weibo, and invites her out for dinner when he is bored. , did not cause trouble for SHIELD at all. ¡°But who would have thought that today, two months later, we would see such a scene on TV, that is, it feels reasonable. Some feelings are unexpected. "What do you mean?" Ganata reached out and grabbed a piece of pizza, brought it to her mouth and took a bite, her voice vague and strange. "It means that they have been replaced by the Skrulls, and they are no longer Iron Man and Captain America." Ito Cheng explained casually. "Replacement? You said they are Skrulls?" Ganata said in surprise. "Yes. The natural ability of the Skrulls is transformation. As long as the original body exists. They can use the inheritance and talent of the Skrulls to transform into exactly the same as the original body, making it difficult for anyone to detect the difference. Fake, just like what you see now." Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at Captain America, who was constantly switching back and forth between Captain America's speech and the alien Skrull battleship. ¡°It¡¯s really a disgusting ability.¡± Ganata said in disgust. "I want to go over and take a look. What about you? Stay here and continue, or go home?" Ito Cheng pulled out the straw. Open the lid of the cup and drink all the Coke in one gulp. He put the empty cup back on the table and stood up. "Hey~, let's go and have a look together, maybe they will be a good kind of food." Tunmei thought for a while and said. "What you saidis really stressful." Ito Chenggan laughed. "Then what should I say? Let's go save the earth together?" Ganata stood up and asked. "I think this is good, at least it sounds great." Ito Cheng smiled. "Well, let's go save the earth together." Ganata agreed with an indifferent look. After saying this, the two figures flashed together and disappeared from the pizza shop in an instant, leaving only a table with leftover soup and empty cups and three ten-dollar bills "We succeeded, now we are waiting to make these earthlings obediently become our slaves." Hua Sheng??On the lawn of the No. 1 Garden of the White House, Mockingbird, wearing a tight-fitting outfit similar to a gymnastics suit, walked up to Captain America and Tony Stark and said. ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not difficult to tell from the content of her words that she, like Captain America and Tony Stark, is a replacement. "Yes, Her Majesty the Queen, your plan is successful." Captain America complimented. "I really want to see their expressions after they know what they really want." Tony said from the side. "You will see it soon." Mockingbird smiled. "Her Majesty the Queen, what to do with those prisoners? Do they need to be killed?" Captain America asked. "No, keep them first, they are still useful to us for the time being." Mockingbird objected. "So they haven't been killed by you yet? If that's the case, can you please tell me where they are being held?" The moment Mockingbird finished speaking, a strange voice called out to all the people in the White House garden. There was a ringing in the Kurus' ears. Suddenly the expressions of the Skrulls present changed and they looked up into the air. At some point, two young figures, a man and a woman, appeared above the obelisk cup built in the White House garden. It was Ito Cheng and Tunmei Ganata who came over from the pizza shop! "It's you!" Tony Stark, who saw Ito Cheng's face clearly, said with a big change in his expression. "Who?" Mockingbird asked. "Her Majesty the Queen, he is the unstable factor I mentioned in the report, Chen!" Tony replied respectfully. "Chen now you have seen it. We Skrulls have become the rulers of the earth, and no one can change this. So stop resisting indifferently and surrender to me. I can give you you Anything you need." Mockingbird took a step forward, raised his head and looked at Ito Cheng to solicit. "Did you hear what she said? Can you give me anything I want?" Ito Cheng turned his head and said to Tunmei next to him with a funny look on his face. "Yeah, don't you think about it?" Ganata curled her lips and said in boredom. "Maybe you should think about it." Ito Cheng whispered thoughtfully, raised his head after a moment, looked at Mockingbird again and said, "Are you sure, as long as I don't resist, you will give me whatever I want. thing." "Of course, I will keep my word." Mockingbird's face lit up when he heard this. He responded quickly. "Then I want your life!" Ito Cheng narrowed his eyes, looked at Mockingbird and said in a cold voice, "As agreed, please give it to me." "You!" Mockingbird, knowing that he had been swiped, glared at Ito Cheng angrily, and then ordered loudly, "Kill him!" "Yes!" The surrounding Skrulls, who gave Ito Shige a series of d¨¦j¨¤ vus just by looking at their attire, responded in unison. The next moment, a scarlet laser beam and spider bombs plus a few energy rays shot out from the eyes of several Skrulls from a pair of Wolverine with Cyclops, Daredevil with Spider-Man, and Colossus with Crimson Mecha. It flew out of his arm and flew towards Ito Cheng in mid-air at high speed. At the same time, the Sku people dressed as Iron Fist, Wonder Man and several other criminals next to them also moved quickly, trying to deal with Tunmei next to Ito Cheng. "Boom!" It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t waited for the two parties to come into contact. A violent explosion came in vain from the tail flank of the Skrull battleship suspended over Washington, and a red-yellow fireball expanded. Immediately afterwards, a small aircraft quickly flew out of the fire, drew a large arc, and landed on the lawn of the White House Garden No. 1. Ito Cheng and Ganata, who casually blocked the attacks of the modified Super Skrulls, looked at each other. Turning around, his eyes fell on the newly arrived shuttle. "Chi~" Then the tail hatch of the aircraft opened, and Mockingbird, Captain America, the Invisible Woman Susan, Tony Stark and several others who were not protected by the steel suit walked out. The figure of an unknown world elite figure. ¡°It looks like it¡¯s very lively here.¡± Tony joked carelessly. Then the golden streamer reappeared. Ms. Marvel, Carol, who was originally supposed to stay in the universe, also flew down to the field. "Wow, this is really" Carol said at a loss as she looked at Captain America, Iron Man and Mockingbird, each of whom had two in the field. "Long time no see, Carol." True Tony raised his hand in greeting. "Hello, Mr. Tony."?Roel nodded and greeted. Then his figure floated down and landed on the ground. "So what if you escaped, the earth has fallen into our hands, you have no chance!" Queen Skrull pointed at Captain America and said loudly. "I don't think so." Captain America retorted, "This is our world, you can't take it away!" "Who do you think humans will believe now? Our actions have been successful. I think humans will only believe what they see." Queen Skrull joked with a proud look on her face. "Want to reveal yourself? I can help you." Ito Cheng, who had temporarily stopped the fighting due to the appearance of Captain America and others, said after hearing this. After speaking, he ignored the reactions of others and clapped his hands in front of him. After a soft "pop" sound, a sound wave spread quickly and swept away from everyone present. As humans, Tony Stark, Captain America, Mockingbird, Carol and others don't feel much yet, but as Skrulls, the fake Captain America, fake Iron Man, fake Mockingbird and other Skrulls The kuru immediately felt his head tightening, and waves of pain spread uncontrollably in his head, causing all the Skrulls present to hold their heads involuntarily and bend down with pain on their faces. Then the bodies of the fake Mockingbird, fake Captain America, and fake Iron Man, who were still in human form, changed from normal humans to green-skinned Skrulls with wide, split chins like other Skrulls. . It was only then that the pain in their minds gradually subsided. "What did you do to us?" Queen Skrull asked. But before Ito Cheng responded, Queen Skrull waved her arm fiercely and said coldly, "But it doesn't matter, because you can't leave alive, because you don't have enough numbers and you don't have enough strength! No one can Escape from the Super Skrulls!" "She seems a little overconfident." Tony looked at Captain America beside him and said. "Maybe." Captain America said quietly, "Now, let's defeat them!" The moment the voice fell, Captain America immediately ran up first and rushed straight to the fake Skrull wearing Captain America's characteristic uniform standing on the steps of the White House. Seeing this, other people quickly rushed forward. Correspondingly, the Skrulls naturally disagreed and rushed forward one after another, fighting with Captain America and others. The sound of "ping-ping-pong-pong" fighting immediately echoed over the White House Garden. "It seems like we have nothing to do here." Ito said with a shrug to Ganata beside him. "Hey, I lost another opportunity to have a good meal." Ganata stared at the Skrulls below with a longing light in her eyes, and said with some unwillingness in her voice. Ito Cheng, who didn't know how to answer such a topic, laughed dryly and turned to look at the Skrull battleship in mid-air. Then with a thought, a huge thunder suddenly burst from the sky with a domineering momentum that could destroy mountains and seas. It landed and bombarded the Skrull battleship in mid-air! "Boom!" Amidst the loud noise, thunder and lightning spread, like an unstable power grid, tightly wrapped around Skrull's battleship. Ito Cheng was unyielding when he gained the upper hand. He used his thoughts again, and a bolt of lightning that was no weaker than before fell from the sky again and bombarded the Skrull battleship below. "Boom!" Then there is the third, fourth, fifth Finally, when the sixth lightning struck down, the Skrull battleship could no longer withstand the thunder and lightning bombardment. The armor on the surface of the ship shattered violently, allowing the lightning to blast directly into the interior of the battleship, causing the entire battleship to emit large and small noises. Without waiting for more than ten consecutive explosions, it fell to the ground sideways without any buoyancy. However, at this moment, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared in front of Skrull's battleship that was about to fall. He opened the entrance and exit of the Rubik's Cube world and quickly swallowed up the Skrull battleship that had no power to counterattack. Go down. "Huh, another research material has been obtained!" Ito sighed after darkening the Skrull battleship. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2206 ps: Thanks to "Shi Zhi Ling Yu" and "Xiao Gui Gui" for their valuable monthly votes. . . "What was that just now? I seem to feel that there is a universe inside!" At the moment when Ito was relaxed after getting off the Skrull battleship, the voice of Tunmei Ganata suddenly came to his ears. It rang, said. Hearing this, Ito Cheng's heart skipped a beat, and he turned to look at Ganata who suddenly appeared next to him. At this time, Ganata seemed to have found something interesting, staring at Ito Cheng with bright purple eyes. "And the strangest thing is that I can't feel it now! Is that a brand new omnipotent universe that is completely different from ours?" Before Ito Cheng could answer, Ganata went back to her own inference. road. I have said before that in the Marvel world, the universe is hierarchical. Not only the universe, the multiverse, the super universe without time, space, energy, and matter, but also the omnipotent universe that encompasses all universes, reality and unreality, existence and non-existence, concepts and non-concepts, ?The universe is also called a unit universe, which is similar to the world we live in now. But not all of them, including those strange universes with different sizes, single functions, and even no humans Such universes are classified as unit universes. The multiverse is a large universe with different time and space, different dimensions, different timelines, and different physics. To put it simply, it is a comprehensive universe composed of parallel worlds, different worlds, etc. Then there is the outside of the multiverse, where there is neither time nor space. Neither energy nor matter exists. It looks boundless, like the legendary super-large universe of the chaotic world before the creation of heaven and earth. The last step is to combine the unit universe, the multiverse, and the super universe. As well as other things that are not included in these three types of universes and are similar to existences that humans cannot understand. When combined, there is a complete universe of all possibilities and impossibilities - the omnipotent universe! And the so-called five gods of creation in the Marvel world live in the omnipotent universe! Above the Almighty Universe is the Court of Life. He holds an Almighty Universe in each hand and has the ability to destroy and recreate the Almighty Universe! This shows how exaggerated Doctor Strange's combat power was at his strongest period. As for the Tribunal of Life, it is the creation of the Tribunal of Life, the giant that manages the almighty universe. An existence similar to a great avenue, with no self-awareness, no name, and an indescribable intangible existence. Of course, this is for people living in the Marvel universe. For us, it is the author of Marvel comics, an almighty existence. (In other words, I am toaa now!) Now back to the topic, as one of the five creation gods of the universe - the daughter of Galactus. A sub-omnipotent universe-level existence, as long as she wants, and if she has enough energy, Ganata can do anything she wants to do in this universe! But now there was a universe that she was definitely certain existed that she couldn't enter. Even the most basic perception cannot be achieved after a certain channel is closed. Apart from another omnipotent universe, Ganata really doesn't know what other possibilities there are. When I think of this. Ganata looked at Ito Cheng and her eyes became even more intense. "What does the new omnipotent universe mean!? A new source of food! As long as I find a few desolate planets without life, I can have a good meal. I don't have to endure this kind of thing that makes people want to die. I'm feeling hungry! I must go to that new universe once! Even if it's just once, I have to go and have a look!" Ganata thought excitedly. "Ha. I don't understand what you are talking about." Ito Chenggan laughed. At the same time, he said with some annoyance in his heart, "Oh no, I didn't expect Tunmei's perception to be so sensitive. In just a moment, she noticed the existence of the Rubik's Cube world. If I had known this, I wouldn't have 'hacked' this broken battleship!" "Can you please take me to that universe?" Ganata arched her body, staring at Ito Cheng with a pair of big bright eyes, and asked in an extremely cute voice. "I don't understand what you are talking about. I don't know about the omnipotent universe and not the omnipotent universe!" Ito Cheng cruelly reached out and pushed Ganata's head away, drifted to the side and said quickly, "Okay, things here are almost done. , I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll make an appointment with you next time.¡± After saying that, without waiting for Ganata to react, she immediately activated teleportation and disappeared from the place. "Hmph! You still want to lie to me? If I didn't tell you what to do, why are you running away? Just watch, I must let you take me to that new universe!" Ganata looked like one when she saw Ito Cheng running away. He muttered angrily. "But I really didn't expect that that guy, who looks ordinary, actually controls an all-powerful universe! Come??I underestimated that guy. "Then, the purple light in Ganata's eyes flashed wildly, and she thought to herself as she looked at the place where Ito Cheng disappeared. Then she didn¡¯t stay in this place that looked like a farce to her, and activated her teleportation ability to return to her home. ¡­¡­ "Agent 4S, Operation Washington has failed. The queen's safety is threatened. Start the back-up plan. We must teach these creatures a lesson." Just as Ito Cheng and Ganata left with the powerful combat power of destroying stars, In a moment, the Queen of Skrull used the communicator in her hand to contact the lurking agent, and ordered in a hateful voice. "Yes, Your Majesty the Queen." The infiltrator sitting on the SHIELD commander's throne in SHIELD's floating carrier responded happily. Then he lightly swiped his fingers on the console in front of him, pressing several buttons together to light them up. Suddenly, the monitoring screen in the command room of the floating battleship changed, showing images of numerous satellites floating in Earth orbit. Immediately afterwards, the satellites floating in specific orbits on the screen began to turn around, pointing the signal amplifier at one end at the earth below, gathering energy, and together they radiated energy impacts invisible to the naked eye towards the earth. In an instant, all the human beings on the earth suddenly felt that their heads tightened, as if they were about to explode, and became extremely painful. They involuntarily squeezed their heads, bent over and wailed with pain on their faces. "ah!!!!!" And as a human being, Ito Cheng was naturally affected, but unlike those ordinary people, he had a strong soul and had no special changes except feeling a little upset. Noticing the changes in himself and the people around him, Ito Cheng frowned and used his abilities to explore the source of all this. Soon, he saw the orbiting satellites in the sky that were radiating energy and impacting the earth. Ito Cheng, who had found the source, did not hesitate and immediately activated his space power to leave the earth and appeared in the universe, next to the orbiting satellites that were doing strange things. "It seems that the earth will enjoy a few days without the Internet." Ito Cheng chuckled. Then he grabbed it with one hand, and the orbiting satellite next to him immediately shattered with a "boom" and turned into thousands of metal fragments of different sizes, floating next to Ito Cheng. Then, with a change of heart, Ito Cheng changed his telekinesis power into discharge ability, and attached powerful electric energy to the metal fragments floating around him in the form of a railgun, and then shot it with his thought. All the debris immediately turned into orange-yellow charged beams, which were fired towards the satellites in all directions to the west. In an excellent environment like a vacuum with no air resistance, those electromagnetic beams flew to the surrounding orbiting satellites in a moment, and hit the main body of the satellite without any fancy. Then a large number of explosive fireworks appeared in the universe one after another. After completing the cleanup work in this area, Ito Cheng moved and rushed to other areas that could not be blocked by the electromagnetic gun. He used the satellites there to continue to destroy other orbiting satellites floating in that area in accordance with the law. After doing this four or five times, Ito Shigesai completely destroyed all the satellites. "Now I am becoming more and more like a superhero from the Marvel world. I never leave my name when I do good deeds. I can't believe I can still be such a person." Save mankind from disaster by destroying orbiting satellites Ito Cheng came out and muttered with a self-deprecating expression. ¡°Then he flashed back to the hotel suite he rented in New York City, USA. "After today, the secret invasion of the Skrulls will officially end. It is also time to teach SHIELD a lesson, and take away the female agents of SHIELD who will have plots in the future, and gain access to their world. It's so powerful." Ito walked slowly to the window and quietly overlooked the New York street scenery and thought to himself. What happened next was not as expected. After defeating the Skrull Queen and a group of super Skrulls, Tony Stark, who regained the power of director of S.H.I.E.L.D., immediately launched a campaign against the Skrulls. Through research on the physical energy characteristics of the Lu people, an identification instrument that can distinguish the Skrulls was developed in the shortest possible time. While being widely installed in various units around the world, it was also distributed globally through the power of the World Security Council. Hunting Skrull Lurkers. Regarding this order from the World Security Council, countries around the world, who were well aware of the dangers of the Skrulls, were surprisingly cooperative, and took the initiative to send additional forces to join the search for Skrull lurkers. Therefore, it only took half a month. In the time it took to arrive, most of the lurking Skrulls on the earth were cleared away, leaving only those who were lucky enough to escape.They were scurrying around like rats on the street. What is worth mentioning during this period is that after Captain America learned about Tony Stark's behavior when he was imprisoned by the Skrulls, he decisively broke up with Tony just like during the Civil War. In addition, this time Due to the influence of Skrull's invasion, he directly quit SHIELD and the Avengers, and stayed alone in the house that Nick Fury had prepared for him earlier, quietly soothing his heartache I don¡¯t know if he will once again provoke a civil war like in the original work. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2207 In the floating carrier That morning, Ito felt that time was almost up, and with a thought, he instantly disappeared from the house where he lived, and appeared in the SHIELD floating carrier that he had been paying attention to for more than half a month, and appeared after Secret Invasion. , became the side of Maria Hill, the deputy commander of S.H.I.E.L.D. The chapters are updated the fastest "Alert, space reflection has been detected inside the battleship, and it is judged to be an unknown intrusion. Please pay attention!" At the same time, since Tony Stark became the commander of S.H.I.E.L.D., he has vigorously promoted the warning of the intelligent management program. It also rang in the ears of everyone in the bridge. ¡°The space reflection disappeared and the mothership was invaded.¡± Then, the artificial intelligence program reported again. "What!?" Maria Hill's expression changed and she exclaimed. "What's your name?" At this time, Ito Cheng, who had listened to the entire alarm report, asked loudly. Maria Hill, who suddenly remembered a strange voice in her ears, was startled. She immediately pulled out the gun from her waist and turned to point at Ito Cheng. ¡°It¡¯s you!?¡± Maria Hill exclaimed after seeing Ito Cheng¡¯s face clearly. As the commander of S.H.I.E.L.D., she has witnessed many battles between Ito Cheng and she is very aware of the terrifying nature of the person in front of her. It is not a monster that ordinary people like them or ordinary weapons can resist. "My name is Rose, sir." the artificial intelligence replied. "It's actually a woman. Does he want to find a companion for Jarvis?" Ito Cheng chuckled, completely ignoring the gun next to him. "You can say that." At this time, there was only a soft sound of "chi", and the bridge door automatically opened to both sides. Tony Stark, who was walking in after revealing the door, was wearing a strange black costume that was different from the S.H.I.E.L.D. uniform and said. "You really have the guts to appear in front of me?" Ito Cheng turned around. He looked at Tony with a half-smile and said softly. ¡°My roots are right here, I can¡¯t hide even if I want to.¡± Tony sighed helplessly. Then he looked at Ito Cheng seriously, and Su Rong said, "Chen, if I say that those orders against you were not issued by me, would you believe it?" "Are you trying to blame all the problems on the Skrulls?" Ito Cheng asked with a mocking expression. "No, I" Tony wanted to defend, but before he could say a few words, Ito Cheng immediately interrupted him and said, "I forgot to tell you something." "What?" Tony asked subconsciously. "I already knew about the existence of the Skrulls a year ago." Ito Cheng said quietly, and when he said this, he specifically glanced at Maria Hill beside him. certainly. This glance has no special meaning, just because Ito Cheng knows that, if nothing else, Maria Hill also knows about this situation, from Nick Fury And when Ito Cheng looked over, the latter's face showed no surprise, which made Ito Cheng confirm his suspicion. Then Ito Cheng continued, "So I can definitely tell which one is Skrull and which one is Earthling, even if they use their natural abilities to disguise themselves." As for the rest, it was not stated clearly. But everyone present is undoubtedly a smart person, so they understand what Ito Cheng wants to express. "Then what do you want to do with me? Kill me?" Tony sighed and asked instead. "You do something for me." Ito Cheng said quietly. "What?" Tony said in shock. "I want to know everything about the Sentinel robot project! Listen up, it's everything!" Ito Cheng stared sharply into Tony Stark's eyes. Said quietly. As if afraid that he might not understand the key point, he repeated the phrase "everything" emphatically. "Okay, I will give you all the information about the Sentinel robot project as soon as possible." Tony nodded in understanding. "Is this all right?" Then. Tony asked with some disbelief. "Of course not." Ito Cheng sneered. "Take me to your office." "You'd better stay here." Even though he knew he was invincible, it was out of duty. Maria Hill still spoke to stop him. "Maria, it's okay. Listen to him, I can take responsibility for my own safety." Before Ito Cheng could speak, Tony took the lead in persuading Maria Hill who was standing aside. "Are you sure?" Maria Hill frowned. "I'm sure." Tony confirmed. "You are the director, you have the final say." Maria Hill snorted lightly, with a look on her face.Dissatisfied, he put away his gun, turned to look at the bridge staff who were all on alert, and said loudly, "Okay, guys, the alarm is lifted, everyone returns to their posts, continue as before. work." ¡°Yes!¡± The staff on the bridge responded in unison. Then they all put away their guns and returned to their posts. "Follow me," Tony said. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything, and followed Tony, leaving the bridge of the floating carrier with him, walking through the long metal walkway, and arriving at the unique office belonging to him, the commander. "Okay, we're here, what else do you want me to do?" Tony walked into the room and said as he walked towards his desk. "You'd better stand there and don't move, otherwise I don't mind doing something to you now." Just when Tony was about to reach his desk, Ito Cheng suddenly stopped him and said. "Okay, you have the final say." Tony stopped immediately after hearing this and raised his hand. Ito Cheng ignored Tony and walked straight to his desk. He skillfully operated the system on it to activate the virtual screen, connected to SHIELD's data core, then turned over his hand and took out a book of elves, activated it and placed it on the desktop. In an instant, the Book of Elves lit up slightly, and a waterfall-like torrent of data appeared on the virtual optical screen suspended in mid-air, rapidly washing the screen from bottom to top. "You want to steal SHIELD information!?" Tony said in surprise. "Of course." Ito Cheng admitted quietly as he sat down on the chair next to his desk. "Uh uh you are really" Tony thought for a long time after hearing Ito Cheng's admission, but could not think of a suitable adjective to describe Ito Cheng's current behavior. "How audacious?" Ito Cheng asked. "Yes. That's it, so audacious." Tony quickly agreed. Then he shook his head with a helpless expression and said with a wry smile, "But considering the power you possess, it seems there is really nothing to fear." Ito Cheng smiled and said nothing. "But I have to say, you are really good at finding time. If it were a few days at night, your actions might not be so smooth." Then, Tony Stark said again with a frustrated look. "Oh?" Upon seeing this, Ito Cheng took over the conversation very cooperatively. "Because in the near future, I may no longer be the Director of SHIELD and the Minister of Defense." Tony sighed, and then continued without Ito's cooperation, "Because the Skrull's back The planoh, it¡¯s the act of using satellites to launch frequency waves. People in the United Nations and the World Security Council no longer trust me, and they are ready to remove all my positions and find others to take over." "Then what?" Ito Cheng asked with a sneer on his face. As for the reason why he no longer trusts Tony Stark, Ito Cheng knows without asking. It must be the reason for the earth defense system (those orbiting satellites) that Tony Stark established for the earth earlier. If this earth defense system did not exist, , it is impossible for the Skrulls to launch such a global attack of large-scale destruction so smoothly. "Uh" Tony choked at Ito Cheng's words and didn't know what to say. "Do you think you can use this method to win my forgiveness and eliminate our previous problems?" Ito Cheng continued to sneer, "Don't be stupid, okay? Our original friendship was not that deep." "I know, I just forget it." Tony sighed with a sad face. And As expected, Ito Shige ignored him and concentrated on waiting for the completion of the cracking of the Book of Spirits. A moment later, there was a soft "ding" sound, and a large number of virtual screens appeared in the room out of thin air, presenting pieces of core confidential information within SHIELD. "The Book of Elves records the information about weapons and technology applications and the information about level 5 and above agents in the personnel file. Ignore other informational information. Oh, by the way, plus the information about several major S.H.I.E.L.D. prisons Location information." Ito Cheng ordered quietly. "Y-color master!" the artificial intelligence system of the Book of Elves responded. Immediately, the virtual screens that had just jumped out all disappeared, and there was only one virtual screen left again. A large number of documents and information were rapidly changing on it at a speed that was difficult for ordinary people to distinguish with the naked eye, and were copied and recorded in the Book of Elves. Under the super high performance of the Book of Elf, in less than half an hour, all the technological data recorded in SHIELD and the personnel files of agents above level 5, as well as the relevant location data of many SHIELD prisons were copied. Finish. "Thank you for your cooperation, Tony."Ito Cheng put away the Elf Book, turned to look at Tony and said. Tony twitched the corners of his mouth slightly and did not answer. "I want to ask you something else. In addition to Maria Hill, are there several superhero-level agents in the floating battleship now?" Then, Ito Cheng, who was about to walk out, seemed to think of something again. Ban asked Tony again. "What are you going to do?" Tony asked, with a vague feeling in his heart. "You just need to answer me who else is there!" Ito Cheng frowned when he heard this, and repeated in a low voice with some displeasure. "There is also Barbara Morse." Tony replied helplessly. Barbara Morse is Mockingbird. "Thank you for your cooperation." Ito Cheng smiled, and then walked out of Tony Stark's commander's office. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2208 Remind X Information The result of Tony's answer was that when Ito Cheng left the floating carrier, the bionic bird Barbara Morse and the deputy commander Maria Hill both disappeared and could not be found. . . And in the four or five days since they were on the street, many famous senior female agents in S.H.I.E.L.D., such as Sharon Carter, Shock, Spider-Woman, Ms. Marvel, S.S.I.E.L.D. Commander Agent Brand, etc. also disappeared one after another. The entire S.H.I.E.L.D. was in a state of panic, wanting to dig deep and dig deep to find out who was behind the scenes. And the result, of course, is of no use! ¡°Then the number of missing persons began to expand, and female superheroes such as She-Hulk, Jennifer Susan Walters, and Firebird also began to disappear one after another, leaving no traces of them. Fortunately, among superheroes, there are only a handful of female heroes. There are only about a dozen of them, and they are not closely connected with each other. Therefore, although some of them are missing, they are not like the female agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. The disappearance attracts so much attention and triggers panic, which only allows the superheroes who are familiar with them to talk more after dinner. Then the incident continued to expand, and various secret prisons of S.H.I.E.L.D. began to be attacked. The heavy rice prisoners held inside were killed and taken away one after another, leaving only an empty prison for the SHIELD agents to go crazy. ¡­¡­ "It's me, Tony Stark." That morning, as the call was connected, Tony Stark's voice came from the mobile phone. "I heard it." Ito Cheng said quietly. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent the information you asked for, remember to check it,¡± Tony said. "I know." Ito Cheng said with a slight smile. Then there was a short period of silence between the two. "Stop it." After a moment. Tony Stark broke the silence. "What did you say? I can't understand." Ito Cheng said with doubts in his tone. "I know you did the recent things. No need to deny it! I am no longer a member of SHIELD and the government. I have no rights. I also have no ability to cause you any more trouble. I just want to tell you that you have been in trouble." If you continue, you will face the entire United States." Tony Stark said lightly. "Mr. Tony, what you said is very inexplicable. I really can't understand what you are saying. Well, if nothing happens, I will hang up." Ito Cheng continued to pretend to be stupid. "Okay, just pretend you don't understand." Tony said nonchalantly, "Anyway, I've warned you. And we'll be clear after this, so that's it. Goodbye, Mr. Chen." After saying that, Tony Stark hung up the phone unilaterally without waiting for Ito Cheng's reply. Seeing that the phone was hung up, Ito Cheng smiled softly, closed his palms, and with a "click" the phone in his hand, which was useless from now on, was shattered into pieces and ignited into flames. Burn it into nothingness. Then he took out another new smartphone with a number that only Tunmei Ganata knew, opened it and connected it to the Internet, logged in to the secret mailbox he had created on the Internet using a special method, and browsed the emails sent to him by Tony Stark. material. In an instant. A large number of words and pictures suddenly caught Ito Cheng's eyes. And what is stated in these materials and what is shown in the pictures is nothing else. It is all the documents about the continuation of the Sentinel robot, as well as the factory where the Sentinel robot is being manufactured and the photos of the Sentinel robot. "Should it be said that it is worthy of SHIELD" Looking at what was displayed on the phone, Ito Cheng said softly to himself. ???????????? Then move your fingers slightly. Using a multi-level jump method, these data are anonymously delivered to the hands of Professor X, Magneto and other X-Men who are running around in the United States. "I wish you good luck." Ito Cheng said softly to himself after playing the information. Then the figure flashed. Disappeared into the room. ¡­¡­ "Didi didi" At the same time, in a very secret underground bunker. A clear prompt sound suddenly came from Professor X's arms. The young mutants such as Colossus and Iceman, who were startled by the sudden sound, tightened their expressions and turned to look at Professor X in the innermost part of the bunker. Professor Then, as expected, all the information about the Sentinel robot project came into Professor X¡¯s eyes. "This is" Professor X said softly to himself as he looked at the information that popped up on the screen. "What's wrong?" Magneto, who saw ProfessorWalking out of the trance, he came to Professor X and asked. Professor x did not speak, but handed the phone to Magneto. Magneto didn't say anything. He reached for the phone, held it in front of his eyes, and checked it Then his expression changed, and he raised his head and looked at Professor X. "Who sent it?" Magneto asked in a deep voice. "I don't know, the other party uses anonymity." Professor X shook his head slightly. "That means you can't tell whether this information is true or false?" Magneto frowned. "Yes. But my feeling tells me that there is no problem with the data." Professor x said. As a highly evolved mutant with psychic powers, Professor It means there is no problem with this information. "Could it be a trap?" At this time, Wolverine, who came over because of the curious expression changes of Professor X and Magneto, and saw the contents of the phone, said. "But we have to go." Magneto said solemnly, handing the phone back to Professor X, "This is the only way we can end this now." As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the entire underground bunker became dull. "What are you going to do, Eric." Professor "I will lead people to destroy the factory, so I hope you can deal with those people, those guys who designed this machine." Magneto looked at Professor X seriously and said. "Okay." Professor x agreed. And as Magneto and Professor The many mutants lurking in the bunker immediately took action together, and were divided into large and small teams under the command of Wolverine and Magneto. Differentiate the tasks to be performed next. After more than ten minutes of preparation, everyone left the bunker. They spread out and moved towards their respective mission targets according to the previously prepared plan. "I wish you good luck, Eric." Professor X, who was the last to leave, said to Magneto who was leaving. "You too, Charles." Magneto smiled. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Ito Cheng, who left the room, came to southern New York State after several flashes, appeared in front of a bar full of crimson atmosphere, opened the door and walked in. Almost the moment he opened the door and walked into the bar, a wave of rock music with a strong heavy metal style roared over. Rushed into Ito Cheng's ears, vibrating his eardrums. Then, those strong white or black men dressed like street gangsters or bikers, with hideous tattoos all over their bodies, came into his sight. They sat around in twos and threes, talking and laughing loudly without restraint, and it was a lively scene. scene. Ito Cheng let go of his hand and walked into the bar and slowly looked around. Then he fixed his gaze and landed on the southwest corner of the bar, where he occupied a round table alone and drank a lot of beer. The burly man smoking a thick cigar smiled slightly and walked straight over. Follow him as he moves. The strong men who gradually discovered that there was a stranger in the bar, and he was an Asian, looked surprised. He looked at Ito Cheng with interest, his eyes moving as he moved. "The kid went towards Ares." "There will be a good show to watch later." "I hope this pretty boy is healthy enough. He won't be punched to death by Ares." The strong men in the bar who saw the ultimate goal of Ito Cheng's march said with gloating smiles. At the same time, Ares, who had been quietly drinking his own drink, raised his head and looked sharply and calmly at Ito Cheng, who was about to walk to his table. Ito Cheng, who was completely unaffected by Ares's oppressive and dangerous gaze, still smiled and walked to the wine table where Ares was sitting. Regardless of whether Ares, the owner, agreed or not, he slapped his butt Sitting on the chair opposite him. "Ares?" Ito Cheng said softly, looking at Ares with a faint dangerous aura in his eyes. Although he used a questioning sentence, judging from the expression on his face and the tone of his words, Ito Chengdu was completely sure of the identity of the other party - like Hercules, he was born in the Greek Olympus. Ares, the god of war. "I didn't agree with you sitting here. If you don't want to die, get out of here immediately." Ares said in a deep voice.  "I'm Chen. You may not have heard of me, but Hercules was defeated by me and imprisoned by me." Ito Cheng ignored Ares' warning and still smiled. continued. Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, Ares's expression immediately changed, his pupils tightened, and he exuded violent murderous intent. Under the influence of this violent murderous intent, the temperature in the bar immediately cooled down, the originally noisy environment became quiet, and the faces of the surrounding drinkers showed frightened looks. "What do you want to say?" Ares stared at Ito Cheng in front of him and said in a deep voice. "Your enemy Hercules is very lonely, and he wants you to accompany him." Ito Cheng smiled. "Seeking death!" After hearing this, Ares, who could no longer suppress the anger in his heart, immediately shouted angrily. Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed Ito Cheng's neck. Ito Cheng leaned back slightly, out of the grasping space of Ares' arm. At the same time, he raised his right hand slightly, and the two fingers of his index finger flicked on Ares's wrist vein as if flicking the blade of a sword. "Snapped!" In an instant, Ares felt his wrist go numb slightly and his movements became abnormal. Feeling that he had changed, Ares's expression changed, knowing that he had encountered a difficult character, but in the bottom of his heart, a bloodthirsty and excited emotion emerged in vain, making his eyes red, and an even more powerful energy erupted from his body. the power of. The next moment, Ares's modern-day Bosozoku-like outfit changed in vain, transforming into a strange outfit like an ancient Roman gladiator¡ª¡ªfingerless animal skin shoes on his feet, long animal belts crisscrossed by It was tied to the calf in the form of a cross, and an iron-plated leather armor battle skirt hung around the waist. He wore a black sling-hard armor with a white skull pattern printed on the front, an ancient Roman velvet brown helmet on his head, and hoops on each arm. A golden nose ring exposes the strong and strong muscles of his body. Then Ares stood up from the chair and moved his hands again, and his weapons, the Brutal Ax and the Sword of Killing, appeared in his hands. "Have you entered the state" Ito Cheng chuckled after seeing Ares's transformation. It's just that Ares, who has gone crazy, didn't pay attention to what he said. He swung the big ax in his left hand forward, and a blood-red energy light appeared as the ax slashed, turning into a huge The axe-shaped light blade slashed towards Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng, who was the first to bear the brunt, was shaken by his feet, and his body quickly flew back. However, the guy behind him was not so lucky, and was immediately chopped into two pieces in the red ax light that followed. "Poof!" "Ah!!" Seeing the horrifying death of the man, even this group of guys who didn't look like good people in the eyes of outsiders finally couldn't stand it anymore. They shouted with fear on their faces and ran out of the bar in a panic. As for the two waitresses who were originally in the bar, they could not withstand the stimulation at the moment of the man's death and passed out. A pool of transparent liquid exuding a fishy smell slowly flowed out from under their bodies. Ares, who casually killed one person, ignored him and rushed towards Ito Cheng with a roar. But before he could get closer, a long green whip composed of thousands of leaves struck Ares with a whistling sound. Ares's upper sword slashed in the middle of the week, facing the leaf whip. "Poof!" However, the next second the long sword came into contact with the leaf whip, thousands of leaves suddenly transformed into thousands of green Yimu Xuanlei. With a "crackling" sound, it fell like rain on Ares. on the body. "Boom!" Ares flew out upside down and hit the bar counter of the bar nearby, smashing Atsugi Daizo's bar counter into pieces. Then Ito Cheng waved his palm again, and an invisible force spread from the bar, instantly covering Ares' body. Ares, who was about to roar, paused and his movements became slower. At this time, Ito Cheng strolled up to Ares and slapped him heavily on the forehead. "Bang!" (To be continued) Text Chapter 2209 X-Men "thump!" Under the bombardment of Ito Cheng's palm, Ares, who fainted instantly, fell heavily to the ground. () ¡°I have to say, it¡¯s really embarrassing for you to give the title God of War, Ares.¡± Ito Cheng looked at Ares at his feet, who was taken down by him in two moves, shaking his head and sighing. Of course, this is him. If it were another guy with a single power form, although Ares might be defeated, he would never be defeated so humiliatingly that he would be killed instantly. After all, in the original work, Ares Scott is one of the few guys who can fight Thor to a tie. "But then again, if the gods in the major pantheons in the Marvel world were all muscular warriors like you, that would be really great. With my ability, I can completely eliminate the Heavenly Father-level gods. Catch all the guys below, and then make my daughters happy." After finishing speaking, Ito Cheng, who felt that his words were a bit whimsical, couldn't help but laugh to himself. He has not forgotten that in the major pantheon of gods, in addition to the heavenly father-level guys like Odin and Zeus, there is also a Tianjin Ong star in the Japanese pantheon that is known as the void before the universe and once swallowed 98% of the universe. , although this guy seems to have been weakened a lot after the Chaos War, but he doesn't know exactly how. Ito Cheng is not willing to risk his own life to test the strength of Tianjin Wengxing. "But when we return to the main world, if we have the chance, we can go and meet the powerful Tianjin Wengxing who can only be defeated by Amaterasu's Takeyurei, Jinjing Lord God and others." ¡° Then Ito Cheng made a thought and took the unconscious Ares into the Rubik¡¯s Cube world and handed it over to the people in the laboratory to deal with it. Then the figure flashed. I left the bar, which became chaotic. Time goes by, and it¡¯s late at night in a blink of an eye. And outside an abandoned factory located on the southern outskirts of Detroit, the largest city in Michigan, USA. Wolverine and Professor "Let's go in." At this time. Wolverine, dressed in the X-Men's unique black tight leather jacket, said. "Be careful." Professor x reminded. Wolverine looked at Professor Continue to dive deeper into the factory area. ¡°Unknowingly, Wolverine and his team had completed half of their infiltration mission. However, just when the other young X-Men thought that today's mission could be completed successfully, two streams of fire suddenly appeared in the factory area, turning into two thick and long fire pillars, spraying towards the location of Wolverine and others. "Be careful!" Wolverine warned loudly. Follow all the X-Men and roll. Dodged to the side. "Boom!" The failed pillar of fire instantly blasted the facilities previously used by Wolverine and others to cover their bodies into the air. ¡°There¡¯s one over there too!¡± At this time, one of the X-Men pointed at the road they came from and said. Wolverine and the others were startled, and quickly turned their heads to look at the way they came. Sure enough, on the road they came from, two huge metal robots five or six meters tall were walking toward them step by step with heavy steps. , and the other two robots in front formed an encirclement, sandwiching Wolverine and others in the middle. "What should I do!?" Colossus asked as he turned to look at Wolverine who was avoiding the other side. "Are you afraid of death?" Wolverine gasped twice and asked. "It doesn't matter whether you are afraid or not. Now we have to fight hard!" Then without waiting for Colossus to answer, Wolverine answered on his own, then moved his body and rushed towards one of the sentry robots. The two Sentinel robots turned their heads when they saw Wolverine appearing. Locking Wolverine, he opened the machine's mouth and created a burst of blazing flame energy "We're coming too!" Colossus, Iceman and the other X-Men looked at each other. Su Rong said. Immediately, Colossus and the other X-Men rushed forward and appeared in front of the Sentinel Robot. The other two Sentinel robots raised their hands. There are two energy emission ports in the palm, which emit blazing laser energy. Shot at the X-Men and others. However, when faced with the Sentinel Robot's attack, Steel Man refused to dodge. The color of his skin changed, from the original flesh color to the unique silvery white color of metal. His expression was stern, and he accelerated step by step to meet the Sentinel Robot. . "Boom!" Immediately afterwards, the laser arrived and bombarded the Steelman. Under the huge impact, the latter was hit unexpectedly.He went out and hit the side hard. But at the next moment, there was a flash of blue-black smoke, and Night Walker and Iceman, who were dressed in blue skin and had strange tattoo-like patterns on their surfaces, suddenly appeared behind one of the sentry robots. Iceman stretched his arms forward. A stream of icy air exuding extremely cold air was sprayed out and landed on the body of the sentry robot. Under the influence of this freezing air, ice crystals began to appear on the surface of the Sentinel robot, and spread at a speed visible to the naked eye, quickly freezing the Sentinel robot into an ice sculpture. Detecting the danger of the Iceman, another sentry robot next to it immediately turned its head and locked onto the Iceman. When Ye Xingren saw this, his expression changed, he quickly activated his ability, hugged Iceman and left the place. "Boom!" After the laser, the place where Iceman and Night Walker originally stood turned into a big black pit. "Thank you, Night Walker." Iceman, who escaped from the sentry robot, thanked him with a lingering fear on his face. "It's nothing, this is what I should do." Night Walker smiled shyly and said. In fact, if you really want to talk about it, the danger of the Night Walker just now is much greater than that of the Iceman, because in the attack sequence of the sentry robot, the mutants with the ability to teleport are among the first sequence of targets that must be killed, and then only those with teleportation ability must be killed. They are mutants with other abilities, and finally they become ordinary people with mutant genes. "Bang!" At this time, because the previous freezing force was not enough, with the delay of the sentry robot next to it, the sentry robot that had been frozen into ice broke free of the ice again and regained its ability to move. At the same time, the steel man who had been knocked away earlier also climbed up from the ground, picked up a large steel bar next to him, and ran towards the sentry robot like a battering ram. "boom!" Under the impact of the huge force, the tall body of the sentry robot couldn't help but take two steps back. "I'm here to help you!" At this time, another mutant ran over and said. As soon as he finished speaking, an orange-yellow laser suddenly shot over, instantly piercing his chest. The mutant first looked down at his empty chest with disbelief, then looked up at Steel Man again, opened his mouth, and before he could say anything, he leaned up and fell to the ground. "boom!" "Walander!" the Steelman shouted angrily. Then he turned around and looked at the sentry robot in front of him. He picked up the steel bar in his arms and hit the sentry robot hard on the waist with a sweeping sweep. "boom!" The sentry robot tilted and fell to the ground. But this damage caused no trouble to the sentry robot at all. He quickly stood up from the ground and surrounded the steel man with another sentry robot. "Don't even think about hurting my companions!" With the help of Nightcrawler, Iceman suddenly appeared behind one of the sentry robots and said angrily while using his hands to release stronger freezing air to freeze the sentry robot. Seeing this, the steel man on the opposite side did not hesitate and continued to wave the steel bar in his hand to beat the other sentry robot, buying time for the ice man. "Boom!" But at this moment, a huge explosion came from the other side behind them. "Bah!" Under the illumination of the fire, Wolverine, who looked dirty, walked out of the flames. He turned around and spat on the ground. His brows were slightly furrowed, and he looked forward with an expression full of impatience as he was fighting two Sentinel robots. The Iceman and Steelers together. "boom!" But before he could speak, another sentry robot with missing arms and legs punched his body and knocked him away. "I hate you guys." Wolverine, trapped in the metal wall, moved his chin and said as he looked at the sentry robot that was staggering towards him step by step. Then he stretched his arms on both sides, stood up from the ground, ran towards the sentry robot on the opposite side, then jumped up in vain, and landed on the head of the sentry robot with exaggerated jumping power. He waved the alloy iron claw in his hand, Stabbed hard into the robot's head. "Kill!" ¡°Papa¡­¡± The electric light flashed, and the sentry robot under him immediately stopped moving. But then he started again, raised his hand, grabbed Wolverine on his body, swung his arm, and threw him away. Wolverine, who was in mid-air, twisted his body, straightened his body, fell back to the ground, and slid back a short distance After stopping, he kicked off his feet and rushed towards the sentry robot again. This time, Wolverine, who had learned a lot, did not give the half-broken Sentinel robot any chance. He cut it into large pieces with the alloy steel claws in his hands in a few seconds, and fell to the ground with a crackle. on the ground. "Boom!" Then the mutilation exploded, sending up balls of fire. Then Wolverine turned his head and looked back at where Colossus and Iceman were. However, what caught his eye was Colossus, Iceman and Nightcrawler walking towards him. As for the two sentinel robots that were originally their opponents, at this time, they had completely turned into two pieces of ice amber and were frozen in the huge ice ball. "Mr. Logan." Colossus shouted in a low voice as he walked up to Wolverine. "Good job." Wolverine said quietly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t let the guys inside run away.¡± Then he turned around and said while walking towards the inside of the factory. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2210 Trap Similar to what Wolverine and the others encountered, the team led by Hank the Beast also encountered the team led by Magneto himself, but the result of the former was a little more tragic. The six people who went Four died, leaving only Hank and two other team members, each with injuries. The latter was extremely relaxed because of the presence of Magneto, and crushed them all the way to the core location mentioned in the information. This article is written by . . Initial release So even though the three teams encountered different situations, they all broke through the obstruction and rushed to the designated position. However, what was waiting for them was not what they expected, but a trigger-type induction mine. So almost the moment the three members of their team stepped into the core location pointed out in the data, a huge explosion followed. Produced, forming extremely expanding fire and heat, swallowing up Wolverine, Magneto, Beast Hank and the team members they led. "Boom!" The flames rose, forming a red-yellow mushroom cloud more than ten meters high, which stood in the center of each factory area. "Sure enough, this is a trap set by the US government." After taking care of Ares, the God of War, he followed the information and rushed to the periphery of one of the factories related to the Sentinel robots. He lurked there and watched the mutant attack. Secret passage. It turns out that when Tony Stark sent the information, Ito felt that it was a little too smooth. Although it is not ruled out that Tony Stark is indeed capable, but now that he is trusted by the World Security Council and the US government, he can still find all the relevant information about the Sentinel robot program so easily. It makes people suspicious. What's more, the two of them had a complete falling out because of the S.H.I.E.L.D. attack, even if Tony was really that big-bellied, he wouldn't care. Ito Shigeya, who was always willing to think the worst of others, had to be careful. And the result is the way it is unfolding now. "I just don't know that he took the initiative to leak out my plan to hunt down the Sentinel robot. Or he used the default method to let the people in the World Security Council know what he was helping me track down. Then he investigated it himself. " However, according to Ito Cheng's estimation, there should be more of the latter. After all, where is Tony Stark's character? Even if the two break up, Tony Stark will not be like Tony Stark despite their former friendship. Man Osborne is like a hero and does things so well! What's more, he is still a smart man. Before he knows that there is no absolute certainty that he can be solved, he will not easily do anything to make him an enemy. Because he is not Ito Cheng. You are free and unrestrained. If you really can't stand it, you can even run to the other side of the world. He has a family, a career, and a girlfriend, and he can't live without it! "It's just that, it seems that we still need to do things about the sentry robot ourselves." Ito Cheng sighed, looking away from the rising fire ball. Immediately, his figure flashed and disappeared from his hiding place. After about a minute, the mushroom cloud formed by the fire dissipated, leaving only the raging fire, which continued to burn the surrounding buildings. "Ahem. Steelers, Robert, are you okay?" At the same time, at the center of the explosion. Wolverine, whose body was completely charred, stood up from the flames and looked at the Iron Man and Iceman who were held under him during the previous explosion and said. While he was speaking, the scorch marks on Wolverine's body were also helped by the self-healing factors in his body. It recovers at a speed visible to the naked eye and returns to a normal human skin color. "It's okay." said Colossus, whose body remained in the state of a metal man. "Me too." The air around him was filled with ice. Iceman quickly suppressed the surrounding flames and stood up and said. "Where is Nightcrawler?" Wolverine asked, looking around. "He left, at the moment the explosion occurred. He left here using teleportation." The Iceman who was standing closest to Nightcrawler replied. "Really? That's good, let's get out of here quickly." Wolverine decided. "Okay." Steel Man and Ice Man did not hesitate, and immediately nodded in agreement. Then the three of them set off together, ran out of the center of the explosion, quickly ran out of the factory along the still intact streets, and returned to their previous hiding place. Joined Professor But at this time, Night Walker looked a little sluggish. Obviously, although he used his ability to leave the explosion area, he was not completely uninjured. He was also injured by the shock wave formed by the explosion. "Let's go." Professor X said quickly when he saw Wolverine and others coming back.   After saying that, everyone did not stop here, and quickly walked towards the distance through the night. And almost as soon as they left the factory area, the buzzing sound of two propellers came from the distant sky After driving in a hurry for seven or eight minutes, Professor stopped. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to them.¡± At this time, Night Walker, seeing that he was safe, suddenly said. Hearing Night Walker¡¯s words, all the people who had encountered him before couldn¡¯t help but fall silent. "I'll contact the others." Iceman thought for a while, stood up and said. Then he found his cell phone and made a call to other companions who were following Beast Hank's actions. The first one, no one answered. The second one, no one answered either. The third one also got no answer. ?Then the fourth the fifth¡­¡­ But after calling everyone¡¯s phone numbers, no one¡¯s phone number was answered. The bad feeling in his heart was getting stronger and stronger. Iceman turned his head and looked at Professor X nervously. Professor x did not speak, closed his eyes and let go of his thoughts. After a moment, his face changed, showing an uncontrollable look of sadness. "Professor?" the female mutant on the side asked cautiously. "I can't feel them anymore" Professor X slowly opened his eyes and said softly. Although these words were clear, they were like thunder in the ears of the mutants present, and everyone's expressions immediately became dull. Especially Wolverine, he roared and punched the wall next to him. "boom!" Under his exaggerated force, the wall cracked and a small, fine crack spread. ¡°£¤%¡­¡­%£¤¡­¡ª¡± But at this moment, a pleasant cell phone ringtone rang from Professor X¡¯s arms. Professor x did not hesitate, reached out and took the phone out of his pocket, pressed the answer button and put it to his ear. "I am Charles." Under the gaze of everyone, Professor X said softly. "It's me, Eric. This is a trap set by the US government. All my people are dead." Eric said in a deep voice. Although there was no expression of anger, Professor "The same goes for us, and I can no longer feel the mental fluctuations of the beasts." Professor X sighed. Magneto didn¡¯t speak. He obviously understood the meaning of Professor X¡¯s words. ¡ª¡ªBeast Hank and the mutants he led all died in the calculations of the US government. "They will pay the price." Magneto said. After finishing speaking, he directly cut off the phone without waiting for Professor X to speak. "Eric" Professor "Professor." Steelman called softly. "Well, it was Eric's call. They were also ambushed in the same way. Except for him, all the compatriots were sacrificed." Professor "Don't let me find out who is the person who sent the information, otherwise I will never let him go!" The steel man said in a hateful voice as he punched the wall hard with a "bang" punch. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Ito Cheng, who checked the scene and knew that the information was indeed a trap, found an inconspicuous room and broke into it. He took out the Book of Elfs and used the secret door left when he invaded the SHIELD host to find someone. Under the alarm, he once again invaded SHIELD's system and searched again for all the information about the Sentinel Project. Under the powerful ability of the Book of Elfs to search, it didn't take long for all the project-related information and personnel files about the Sentinel robot recorded in S.H.I.E.L.D. to be stolen, and a virtual screen formed by magic power was presented to Ito Cheng. in front of my eyes. Ito Cheng was sitting on the sofa, with one hand across his chest and half a hand with the other hand. His palm was clenched into a fist in front of his mouth, and he browsed the information in front of him without blinking. Through this real information, Ito Cheng finally understood the entire Sentinel robot plan. The proposer of the Sentinel robot project is still Bolivar, the scientist with dwarfism in the movie Days of Future Past. At the same time, just like the movie, his plan was rejected by the US government at the beginning, but was rejected by the Hellfire Club. people value and lead him toJoined the Hellfire Club, and thanks to his talents, Bolivar quickly showed his talents in the Hellfire Club, and was captured by Sebastian, who had just successfully rebelled and killed the previous group of core members. Xiao noticed. Sebastian Xiao, who didn't know what he wanted to say at the time, decided to support Bolivar's Sentinel robot project, and contacted a group of Hellfire Club elites to work together on the plan, and even asked The Red Devil secretly helped Bolivar obtain mutant specimens and blood. Mystique Raven's blood was obtained under those circumstances. After that, with the power of the Hellfire Club, the Sentinel robot project was secretly approved by the U.S. government, and the entire Sentinel robot research began, and it has been officially used now so many years later. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2211 Capture ps: Thanks to "sacredknight", "Time Feather", "ak56", "wongyt", "Pure Self" and "The Hollow" for their valuable monthly votes, and thanks to "Freedom Crazy" for the reward. After knowing the complete picture of the Sentinel robot, the next thing is simple. Invading the systems of the U.S. Department of Defense and Civil Affairs Department through SHIELD's authority, extracting the latest movements of relevant personnel, as well as the hidden manufacturing factories of Sentinel robots, recording them, and then exiting the system with a clean sweep. Book of Elves, activated teleportation to leave the room, and began to thoroughly clean up the entire sentinel robot plan. And when the gods did not appear, the heroes did not appear, and the superheroes who could compete with Ito Cheng died and scattered, Ito Cheng, who was completely invincible on the earth, did not spend much effort. It only took an hour. In less than a day, all the proposers, developers, and manufacturers related to the Sentinel robot project, as well as all relevant technical data of the Sentinel robots, and the Sentinel robot factories all over Europe and the American continent were killed and destroyed. It can be said that from this time on, except for those sentry robots that are still performing hunting missions outside, the entire sentry robot plan has been completely destroyed and disappeared from history. However, what Ito Cheng didn't expect, or what he ignored, was that as he killed the personnel related to the Sentinel robot project and destroyed the robot manufacturing factory, the sentinel robots sent out suddenly seemed to have undergone some kind of change and suddenly issued a Mutation changed the original way of action and became more intelligent. Then the Sentinel robots in the United States turned around. Rushed to New York. ¡­¡­ A few hours later, in the early morning, in front of a villa near the western suburbs of New York. Several sentry robots suddenly appeared around the villa and walked towards the villa step by step. ?????????????????????????? Only for a moment. The sentry robot walked to the front of the villa, then stretched out its big metal hand without any explanation, grabbed the main body of the villa, and forcibly tore them off the villa. "boom!" "Bang bang" Soon, the entire top of the villa and part of the walls were completely destroyed, exposing the buildings inside the villa and the people living in it. They were two adults, a man and a woman. The man had short, silky silver hair, was tall and had a strong build. Wearing strange tight clothing. The woman has long brown hair with natural waves, a tall and slim figure, and a beautiful face. She gently turns her hands to tie the tight straps of the plush nightgown she is wearing. She frowned slightly as she looked at the sentry robot that appeared in her eyes. This man and woman are none other than the powerful agents currently affiliated with S.H.I.E.L.D.¡ªScarlet Witch Wanda Maximoff and Quicksilver Pietro Maximoff. "What's going on? Didn't SHIELD have guaranteed that we won't be attacked by them? Why do they appear here now and demolish our house?" Kuaiyin looked at the appearance of the villa with a look of displeasure. The surrounding sentry robots complained to Scarlet Witch. "How do I know?" Scarlet Witch said angrily. "Okay, pretend I didn't say that. But now that they are here, let me take a good look to see if they are as scary as the rumors say!" Kuaiyin shrugged. As soon as he finished speaking, his figure flashed. He disappeared from Scarlet Witch's side in an instant. Immediately afterwards, a muffled sound of "bang" suddenly spread in the night sky, and a sentry robot seemed to be hit by a high-speed truck. His limbs were stretched forward and he flew backwards. ???????????? Then came the second, third¡­ but within a moment, all the sentry robots that appeared around the villa were shot away. "It's nothing more than that." The next second. Pietro, who reappeared next to Scarlet Witch, looked at the Sentinel robots that fell to the ground with disdain and said. "Don't be careless." Scarlet Witch reminded. "It's okay, they can't hurt me." Kuaiyin said proudly. The scarlet light in the electronic eyes of the surrounding sentry robots flashed rapidly. Climbed up from the ground. "It's quite durable." Quicksilver curled his lips when he saw the sentry robot getting up from the ground again. Immediately, her body moved and she disappeared from Scarlet Witch's side again. "boom!" Then, the familiar muffled sound once again spread in the quiet night sky. But this time was different from before. Quicksilver's wind blow was blocked by a telekinetic barrier that suddenly appeared next to the sentry robot. Immediately afterwards, two thick red laser beams shot out from the mouths of the other two Sentinel robots, and instantly hit the attacked Sentinel machine.Beside you. "Chi!" The laser beam was like a sharp cutting knife, immediately carving a long black mark on the ground. "Pietro!" Scarlet Witch exclaimed. "I'm fine." Quicksilver said, appearing next to Scarlet Witch in an instant. "Let's take action together." Scarlet Witch said. "No, I want to teach them a lesson myself!" Quicksilver insisted. "Pietro!" Scarlet Witch said angrily. It¡¯s just that Kuaiyin, who had already made up his mind, ignored her. He flashed his body and activated his ability to enter the ¡®super speed¡¯ world. The sentry robots, which have become more intelligent due to program mutation, also moved together and opened their mouths to send out wave attacks. Air ripples visible to the naked eye were generated from around the sentry robot and spread rapidly to the surrounding areas. Then there was a muffled sound of "bang", and the figure of Quicksilver, who had entered the super speed world, appeared in mid-air in vain, and flew backwards with a face full of pain. Then, the sentry robot that had forced Quicksilver out of the super-speed world did not hesitate, turned its head, and once again fired a laser beam at Quicksilver, who was flying upside down and had nowhere to run into the super-speed world. The scarlet laser beam pierced the space and instantly landed on Quicksilver's body, which had nowhere to hide. "boom!" Kuaiyin, who was already flying upside down, shook his body and flew backwards at a faster speed, hitting the wall of a building not far away in the blink of an eye. "boom!" The walls are cracked. A large black crack as thick as a baby's finger appeared. "Wow!" Kuaiyin, who felt a tightness in his chest, opened his mouth and vomited out a large handful of bright red blood. "Pietro!" Scarlet Witch called with a changed expression. Next. A sentry robot turned around and walked towards Quicksilver, whose face was full of pain Although I didn't see anything special about this sentry robot. But judging from the increasingly painful expression on Kuaiyin's face, we also know that it is launching some invisible attack at this time. Otherwise, with Kuaiyin's strong body that can withstand speeds of tens of kilometers per second, so what? Will he be severely injured by a mere laser attack and unable to move for a long time? The remaining sentry robots also turned around and locked the Scarlet Witch with their electronic eyes. "Wanda, run!" Kuaiyin said in a harsh voice. "No!" Scarlet Witch said firmly. Then he stretched his palm forward and looked firmly at the sentry robot ahead. The next moment, one of the sentry robots stopped moving. The whole body shattered without any warning with a muffled "bang" sound, turning into a pile of messy metal fragments, flying and falling to the ground, making a "ding, clang, clang" sound. . ?Then, the Scarlet Witch, who succeeded in the attack, moved her arm and pointed at another Sentinel robot. Naturally, the sentry robot that had recorded Scarlet Witch's previous attack would not cast magic on Scarlet Witch. The cold machine opened its mouth wide and shot out a laser beam. Seeing the attack coming, the Scarlet Witch's thoughts changed. The twisted force field originally used was replaced by an energy force with a more protective effect, covering the body. "boom!" The laser beam arrived and hit the energy barrier set up by Scarlet Witch. However, it was precisely because of her defensive behavior that the Scarlet Witch fell into passivity. The remaining sentry robots have a rare opportunity to judge. Attacks on the Scarlet Witch were launched one after another in an orderly attack sequence. Laser beams hit the energy field supported by Scarlet Witch like rain. And as the old Chinese saying goes: If you defend for a long time, you will lose! Under the continuous bombardment of the Sentinel robots, the Scarlet Witch's face gradually turned pale as her spirit was constantly affected by energy shocks, and fine beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. Finally, after defending against several more laser beams, it was no longer possible to maintain the barrier. He dodged to the side in embarrassment. The sentry robots that broke through the Scarlet Witch's energy field also stopped attacking one after another and turned back into cold machines. It jumped in front of Scarlet Witch with a loud "bang" and stretched out its cold robotic arm to grab Scarlet Witch. Scarlet Witch raised her hand and fired an energy blast from her palm, knocking away the Sentinel robot blocking her body. But immediately, more sentry robots jumped around her, and one launched an invisible attack to stimulate the Scarlet Witch's spirit, making her unable to concentrate on casting magic.The other stretched out his arm and grabbed the Scarlet Witch into his hand. The electric light flashed in his palm, shocking the Scarlet Witch. "Ah!!" Under the electric shock attack, Scarlet Witch screamed and quickly passed out. The sentry robots who captured Scarlet Witch looked at each other, took the unconscious Scarlet Witch and Quicksilver and strode away from the scene of the battle. "God, they are finally gone" Five or six minutes after the sentry robot left, the suburban residents who had been awakened from their sleep because of the previous battle whispered with lingering fear. Apparently, they were frightened by the Sentinel robots. "I really didn't expect that Wanda and Pietro are actually mutants. Oh, I didn't see anything unusual about them at all. They are nothing like the terrifying mutants in the legend." ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by their performance!¡± "It's a pity. It's rare that I still want to chase Wanda. Fortunately, all this has not started yet." ¡­¡­ On the other side, the Sentinel robots who brought Scarlet Witch and Quicksilver to the scene, after traveling for a period of time, finally arrived at a Sentinel robot in the suburbs of New York City that was specially used for missions. In the warehouse where it was parked, the Scarlet Witch was kept alone in an isolation room. Then, like a group of scientists, they moved various equipment that already existed in the warehouse and built something It¡¯s just that these sentry robots didn¡¯t notice at all. On their way back to the warehouse, a small tail suddenly fell up. It was a beautiful young woman with long brown hair. She seemed to be about 21 or 22 years old. Her figure was very tall. She was about 1.75 meters tall by visual inspection. She was wearing a tight-fitting dark blue dress. Colorful jeans and a yellow T-shirt top perfectly showed off her sexy curves. "What are these robots doing? Are they conducting human experiments?" The cat secretly thought in the heart of a young woman in a corner. ¡°No, I can¡¯t let them succeed, I want to save them!¡± Then, the young woman decided. Then without hesitation, she gently waved her arm. The next moment, the ground in the warehouse began to surge and crack, rising rapidly as if something was about to emerge. After a while, it turned into a tall stone giant that was no more willing to give in than the sentry robot, walking with heavy steps. , rushed towards the sentry robot inside. Sent the strange movement, the sentry robot quickly turned around and faced the running stone giant, but in the end it was a step too slow and was immediately knocked away by the stone giant's shoulder with a muffled "bang" sound. "Stone man, don't worry about those robots, save people!" the young woman said loudly. After hearing the order, the stone man roared, immediately stopped his pursuit, turned around, and punched the cage where Quicksilver was imprisoned. "Bang!" With the huge shaking sound, the entire cage changed its shape. ??Then the stone man stepped forward, grabbed the deformed cage with both hands, and screamed, tearing the cage apart to create a wide opening for the foot man to stretch his big hand. But just when the stone man was about to reach out to grab the Quicksilver inside, a scarlet energy beam flew over quickly and hit the stone man's body. Under the bombardment of the laser beam, the stone man tilted his body and staggered back two steps. At this time, the sentry robot stood up from the ground and walked towards the stone man together with the other two sentry robots who came out of the depths of the warehouse. "fire!" At the same time, the young woman who saw the stone man she summoned fell into a disadvantage did not dare to hesitate. She immediately walked out of the hiding place, rushed forward with her hands, and a huge wave of fire emerged out of thin air, crashing into the ground like a sea wave. On the body of the sentry robot. "Boom!" The flames exploded, knocking three sentry robots away. At this time, the stone man, who had regained his footing, walked to the cage again, stretched out his big hand and grabbed Quicksilver out of it. "Let's go!" The young woman who saw the stone man rescuing the man shouted in a low voice, and pushed forward with her hands again, creating a whirlwind that wrapped around the blazing flames and turned into a tornado of flames, rapidly Rushed towards the three sentry robots ¡°Then I turned around without hesitation, caught up with the stone man who had left earlier, quickly left the warehouse where the sentry robots were hiding, and disappeared into the dense alleyways of New York City. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2212 Sentinel Robot¡¯s Plan ps: Thank you to "Hua Li" for your valuable monthly vote! Although Quicksilver is lost, it is not a loss to the Sentinel robots at all, because Quicksilver has nothing to do with the plan set in their program, and Scarlet Witch is the entire core of their plan. () The reason why it is her and not some other mutant is entirely because of the ability that Scarlet Witch possesses - Chaos Magic. In the mutant data database of the Sentinel robot, Scarlet Witch's information is recorded in detail. It was originally used as the basis for the amnesty list. However, after the core program mutated, the Sentinel robot's program discovered Scarlet Witch's chaotic magical power. It is the most effective means to achieve their ultimate goal - to eliminate all mutants! It¡¯s just that the method they chose is not to make all mutants incapacitated like in the M-Day in the future, but to go a step further and kill all creatures that can give birth to the X gene, so as to completely eliminate the emergence of mutants! ??????????????????? The X gene is a toy contained in all humans, but mutants are dominant and ordinary humans are recessive, so in other words, the goal of the sentinel robot is to eliminate all humans! The method given by the Sentinel robot's mutation program is to use the Scarlet Witch's chaotic magic power to mutate the sun and release a high-temperature heat poison that is lethal enough to kill humans. In this way, all X-gene carrying lifeforms can be eliminated without fail. . In order to achieve this goal, the Sentinel robots began to use the materials at hand to transform the energy transmitter On the other side, the young woman who rescued Quicksilver, after some movement, arrived at the Bash Building with a circle 4 pattern printed with a laser light on the top floor. Take the elevator to the top floor where the Fantastic Four are. "Hi, Crystal. You're back." Johnny the Human Torch greeted the returning young woman happily when he saw her. "Johnny, hurry up. Save him!" The woman named Crystal ignored Johnny's greeting and said quickly. "Who is this guy?" Johnny said with some dissatisfaction as he looked at Quicksilver being held in Crystal's arms. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I also saved him by chance.¡± Crystal said without looking back as he walked aside with Kuaiyin in his arms and put the unconscious Kuaiyin on the sofa. "Wow, when did you start taking over the job of a superhero?" Johnny joked. "What job? Johnny." At this time, as the door opened, an urban beauty dressed in trousers and a white shirt - the invisible female Susan asked. "I mean" Johnny opened his mouth to say, but before he could finish speaking, Crystal's words rang out immediately. "Susan. You came just in time, help me take a look at him." Crystal, who heard Susan's voice, quickly turned around and looked at Susan and said. "Who is he? Is he your compatriot?" Susan, who didn't notice a stranger in the room until then, asked. At the same time, he walked to Crystal's side and checked Quicksilver's condition. "No, I rescued him from several robots on the street." Crystal replied. "Robot? Are you sure you're not wrong?" Johnny said in surprise. "Yes, a few four-meter-tall humanoid robots with mouths that emit laser beams." Crystal affirmed. "And they seemed to be preparing to do something. I saw it. In addition to this man, there was another The woman was also caught by them. I felt she might be in danger." "His condition looks very bad. I think we'd better let Richard take a look." At this time, Susan, who probably used her medical knowledge to check Quicksilver's physical condition, turned her head. Said to Crystal. "Okay." Crystal nodded and agreed. Then he pointed his finger at Quicksilver. A breeze visible to the naked eye suddenly appeared under Kuaiyin, lifting his body up from the sofa. "Also, Johnny. Could you please go to the place Yili Crystal mentioned and check out the situation?" Then. Susan turned to look at Johnny who was eating an orange and said. "Okay, okay. I know, I will go and rescue the princess trapped in the Iron Demon's lair." Johnny said helplessly. "Their location is" Crystal quickly told the hiding place of the sentry robot. "Okay, wait for my news." Johnny threw the half-eaten orange aside and walked to the terrace nearby. He said hello, and then his body burned with blazing flames, and he headed towards the balcony with his long red tail. The address told by the crystal flew over. "Demons, Uncle Johnny, here I come!" The words that gave people a sense of arrogance echoed in the sky.Swing away. According to the laws of the Marvel world, as long as other superheroes participate, terrible things can be saved in the end. Therefore, if nothing unexpected happens, the plan of the mutant sentry robot is destined to be solved with the participation of the Fantastic Four. ,Ended with failure. ¡­¡­ On the other side, through the recorded data of the Sentinel robot, Ito Cheng created a Sentinel robot to search for the radar as quickly as possible. After getting the radar, he set out again, transformed into an earth sanitation worker, and began to investigate the remaining The wandering sentry robot started cleaning up. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t know if you don¡¯t check it. If you check it, you will be shocked. In just a few months, the Sentinel Robot Project, promoted by the World Security Council, has turned into a mutant cleanup plan implemented worldwide, so even Ito Shigeru Even though the manufacturing factory of Sentinel robots was gone, there are still a large number of Sentinel robots remaining outside. In the United States alone, the radar shows that there are 200 Sentinel robots scattered in major cities in the fifty states of the United States. "For the power of the world!" Ito Cheng sighed Immediately, the body dispersed and divided into hundreds of shadow clones. Each one held a book of spirits to communicate with Itomoto himself, and each activated teleportation to disappear from the place and clean up the remaining sentry robots. And one of the shadow clones unexpectedly found the Sentinel robot who was about to control the Scarlet Witch to complete the final mutation work! But in the warehouse at this time, in addition to the sentry robot, there is also a Pyroman who is burning with fire. ¡ª¡ªIt was none other than Johnny Human Torch, one of the Fantastic Four, who came to check on the situation on Susan's orders. It¡¯s just that he looks very embarrassed now, like a rat crossing the street, dodging the ability attacks launched by several sentry robots. "Hey, do you need help?" Ito Cheng greeted with a smile. "No need! I can handle it myself!" Johnny, who wanted to be strong, refused without thinking. However, before he could finish his words, a sound beam visible to the naked eye bombarded his body, scattering the flames outside his body, causing him to fall against the wall next to him like a rag bag. "boom!" "Tsk, buddy, you really don't need my help?" Ito Cheng said with a look of gloating. Among the Fantastic Four, the one Ito Cheng dislikes the most is Johnny Human Torch, who has an arrogant attitude and is very rude, so now that he has the opportunity to see him suffer, Ito Cheng is 100% willing to stand by and watch him suffer. "I told you, no need!" Johnny reluctantly got up from the ground and said impatiently. But what responded to him was the attack of two energy rays, one red and one yellow, forcing the Human Torch, who had not yet entered the Pyro state, to roll to the side in an ugly posture like a donkey roll. "Okay, I'll leave this to you, I'll go in and take a look." Ito Cheng said with an indifferent shrug. Then, without waiting for Johnny Human Torch to respond, he dodged and invaded the interior of the warehouse, just appearing near the location of Scarlet Witch. This is a large, open room with no clutter around it. There is only an energy exciter similar to what Ito Cheng saw before when Doctor Octopus made the artificial sun, standing in the middle of the room, with ten numbers connected below. A thick and long pitch black cable leads directly to the outside of the warehouse. The Scarlet Witch, whose body was almost stripped naked and only wearing a pair of lace red underwear to cover her body, was restrained in the center of the instrument in a large glyph shape. Her head was covered with a weird iron cap, connected by slender wires. On a sentry robot next to the instrument. On both sides of this sentry robot, three other sentry robots guarded the surroundings like guards. "This scene Damn it! Are you trying to play the mutated sun trick?" Ito Cheng glanced at the exposed chest of the Scarlet Witch with interest, his face changed in vain, and he gasped and secretly said. Without hesitation, he immediately appeared in front of the Sentinel robot, which had a circuit connected to the metal helmet on the Scarlet Witch's head. He lowered his arm and turned it into a sword, slashing out a bright and cold sword light, instantly ejected from the helmet. He slashed through the wires between him and the sentry robot. "Hereby~" "Boom!" The electric light flashed and a small low explosion sound was emitted. At the same time, the scarlet rays of light in the electronic eyes of the four sentry robots locked on Ito Cheng's body at the same time. Regardless of whether they locked him or not, Ito Chengzai flashed again and appeared behind the sentry robot. He waved his palm lightly and landed on the body of the sentry robot. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Hearing a soft "whoosh" sound, the sentry robot was instantly enveloped in a strong purple-green flame, quickly burning it into red, melting into molten iron, and burning into nothingness. Then, Ito Cheng followed suit and used the purple and green Tushita fire to burn the remaining three sentry robots into nothingness. Ito Cheng then waved his arm lightly, putting away the four strands of purple and green Tusita fire that was floating in the void, stepped forward to the instrument, and started to free the half-naked Scarlet Witch from the instrument. He stretched out his hand to support her body, took out a bathrobe from the void and put it on her body. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2213 ps: Thanks to "Freedom Crazy" for the reward. Ito Cheng carried Scarlet Witch on his back and walked out of the warehouse again. At this time, the Human Torch was finally no longer as embarrassed as when he first met, and without knowing how, he killed one of the Sentinel robots, leaving only the other two Sentinel robots to deal with him. "It seems like you really don't need my help." Seeing this situation, Ito Cheng chuckled. "Huh, don't even look at who I am!" Johnny Human Torch said proudly. "In this case, these two sentries will be left to you. Remember not to let them go, otherwise no one with superpowers like you will survive!" Ito Chengsurong reminded. "You don't need to teach me what to do!" Johnny replied. Ito Cheng chuckled lightly, without saying anything, he activated teleportation and disappeared from the place. However, he did not stay away, but stopped somewhere outside the warehouse. He was really worried that Johnny would listen to his reminder and kill the remaining sentry robot, so just in case, he would not hurt himself. There was a flaw in his plan to earn world power, and he was going to keep an eye on this place personally until he was sure that Johnny had really killed the two sentinel robots before leaving. And this wait lasted for more than ten minutes. It was not until the other three of the Fantastic Four and the girl named Crystal arrived that Johnny walked out of the warehouse with an unhappy look on his face and joined everyone in the warehouse. together. "Thank God, it's great that you're okay." Susan, who saw Johnny coming out, quickly ran to him and breathed a sigh of relief. "Why are you here?" Johnny looked at Mr. Fantastic and the Invisible Woman, and the stone man and crystal said in surprise. "We saw that you hadn't come back after being away for so long. We were worried that you were in danger, so we rushed over together." Crystal explained. "You guys underestimate me too much. How can I be in danger?" Johnny curled his lips and said. "Johnny!" Susan shouted unhappily after hearing Johnny's words. "Okay. Well, thank you for your concern, I'm very touched." Johnny said helplessly with his hands raised in surrender. "By the way, how is the situation? Have you rescued anyone?" Crystal asked. "No, I have been fighting with three big guys, so I never had a chance. But don't worry, another guy came here and rescued the woman inside." Johnny replied. When Susan heard this, she and Crystal couldn't help but look at each other, both of them confused about what was going on. "In that case, let's go back." Seeing that everything was fine here, Mr. Fantastic suggested. He still has an important experiment to complete, and he doesn't want to waste time here. "Okay, let's get out of here." Susan agreed. ¡°Then the Fantastic Four and Crystal didn¡¯t stay much, they all got back in the car, and drove back to their headquarters, the Babs Building. It was not until their car completely disappeared that Ito walked out of the hiding place with Scarlet Witch in his arms again, walked slowly back to the warehouse, and confirmed the destruction of the Sentinel robot inside. Fortunately, Johnny is not very reliable. But the power of the superpower is quite good, and the remaining two sentry robots were burned by his high-temperature flames and turned into two pools of molten metal, which solidified on the ground in a big ball. It looks disgusting. After confirming that all the sentry robots here were destroyed, Ito Shigeya didn¡¯t stay any longer. He activated teleportation and left the scene, returning to the main body. "How did you get together with her? And it's still like this." Ito Cheng looked at the shadow clone returning with the Scarlet Witch in his arms and said in surprise. "It's an unexpected bonus." The shadow clone who handed the Scarlet Witch to Ito Cheng smiled and said, "Okay, I'll leave her to you. It's up to you what to do with it." After saying that, it exploded into a cloud of smoke and disappeared into the air. Ito Cheng took over the Scarlet Witch. She frowned slightly as she reviewed the memories passed back from her shadow clone body. "Fortunately, I wasn't lazy. I immediately started cleaning up the scattered sentry robots after building the radar. Otherwise, those sentry robots might have succeeded!" After a while, Ito Cheng, who roughly knew the cause and effect through memory stimulation, said with some luck. . After all, although he came to this world to earn the power of the world, not to conquer the world and devour the world, he is not so mad that he would not care about the life and death of the people in the world for the power of the world! What's more, these people are still earthlings like him, so Ito Cheng still feels very comfortable in his heart that he can stop the sentinel robot's plan to exterminate mankind. ?Then Ito Cheng put this matter aside for the time being and continued to work harder to recover the sentry robots that were wandering around. He didn't want to leave any fish slipping through the net and do something uncontrollable. After more than an hour, under the plowing pursuit of Ito Cheng's countless shadow clones, all the sentry robots outside were burned into a mess of molten iron by him. Unless someone with a powerful grasp of time takes action, otherwise the death-like robots will be destroyed. The government officials can¡¯t even imagine replicating new sentry robots with these molten iron! After checking again carefully, Ito Shige, who was sure that no Sentinel robot existed on the earth, put away all the shadow clones, left the place with the still unconscious Scarlet Witch in his arms, and appeared in someone else's house. house and gently placed Scarlet Witch on the bed. After putting Scarlet Witch down, Ito Cheng stepped away from the bed, sat on a chair nearby, closed his eyes, and meditated to recover from the slight mental loss caused by today's actions. Unconsciously, several hours passed by in the blink of an eye. At about one o'clock in the night, accompanied by a gentle whisper of seductive reverie, the Scarlet Witch, who had been in a coma for nearly a day, finally woke up and opened her bright sky-blue eyes. "You're awake." Ito Cheng said softly. The Scarlet Witch, who was still a little confused, was shocked when she heard this and turned to look at Ito Cheng. "It's you." Scarlet Witch said in surprise. Then she exerted strength on her waist and sat up from the bed, but then she felt a chill on her chest, which made her subconsciously look at her chest. In an instant, a familiar touch of white greasy clothes and a messy piece of clothing came into her eyes. The Scarlet Witch's expression changed slightly, and she quickly arranged her clothes to cover the exposed spring scenery. "Why am I here? Where is Pietro?" Scarlet Witch asked in a deep voice after finishing her clothes. "I happened to rescue you from the Sentinel robots when I was destroying them. Because you were still unconscious at that time, I took it upon myself to bring you here. As for your brother Pietro, when I was rescuing you I didn't see him, but I guess he shouldn't be in any danger, because when I rescued you, the Human Torch from the Fantastic Four also appeared there, so if nothing else, they were the ones who saved your brother Pete. Luo." Ito Cheng explained, "Of course, it is not ruled out that someone else rescued Pietro. This needs to be investigated by yourself later." "I understand, thank you." Scarlet Witch was slightly relieved when she heard that her brother was fine, and thanked him. "It's easy." Ito Cheng smiled, then changed his tone and continued, "But if possible, I hope you can do me a favor?" "What?" Scarlet Witch frowned. This behavior, which was similar to asking for a favor, immediately weakened the Scarlet Witch's newly developed favorable impression of Ito Cheng by more than half. "I want to study the chaos magic you have mastered, is that okay?" Ito Cheng asked, "Of course, if you don't want to, just say so. I won't force anyone to do anything, not to mention that the other person is a beautiful woman like you." "How do you want to study it?" Scarlet Witch asked, although she frowned, but did not refuse immediately. "If possible, I hope you can teach me chaos magic." Ito Cheng smiled. "Sorry, I am also confused about Chaos Magic. I can only use it without knowing its principles and how it works, so I can't teach you Chaos Magic." Scarlet Witch shook her head. "If this is the case, then we can only use the second method, that is, you cast Chaos Magic, and then I will feel the changes during this period, so as to understand its existence as much as possible." Ito Cheng thought for a while and said. "This method is possible, but one thing I need to remind you in advance is that my chaos magic is not completely under my control. It may take effect or fail, but regardless of whether it takes effect or fails, it will have an impact on the existing It will cause a certain degree of change in the world. I can't be sure whether this change is good or bad, so I can't be sure whether it will pose a threat to your life. Do you still want to study it?" Scarlet Witch looked serious. Looking at Ito Cheng who was looking at her, Su Rong reminded. "This is really a troublesome thing" Ito Cheng frowned. How powerful is Scarlet Witch¡¯s chaos magic? Due to a mental breakdown, she exploded with Omega-level strength and killed 99% of the mutants on the entire earth, leaving only less than a hundred endangered species of mutants who originally belonged to a large group. And just because of various reasons, I was able to escape the influence of Chaos Magic.Not wiped out! The second time, because of the control of a certain witch, she went berserk again and turned the world into the Middle Ages! The third time, due to an unexpected factor, she went berserk again and eliminated the power of all superpowers in the entire world, including the power of Doctor Strange and Molecule Man, which were feared by the Tribunal of Life. Even the awesome people with mutant races were not spared! And according to Doctor Strange¡¯s research, the Scarlet Witch¡¯s chaos magic is a powerful force that can intervene in the multiverse, which even the gods in the unit universe cannot do! So I can¡¯t tell whether I am a unitary universe god level or a multi-level god in the Marvel world. Ito Cheng really doesn¡¯t think he can resist the revised rules of the Scarlet Witch¡¯s chaos magic! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 2214 Excessive ps: Thank you "yangbo2001" for your valuable monthly vote. "Let's do this for now. We will discuss this matter after you find your brother Kuaiyin." Ito Cheng thought for a while and said. "Of course." Scarlet Witch agreed. "But it's already very late today. Even if the Fantastic Four are superheroes, they still need to rest. How about we go to the Baba Building after dawn?" Then, Ito Cheng persuaded. "Well, I hope Pietro is as lucky as you said." Scarlet Witch looked at the sky outside the window, nodded and sighed. "You should have a good rest. I'm just outside the house. If you need anything, just call me." Seeing the Scarlet Witch agreeing, Ito Cheng stood up from the chair and said, then nodded slightly to the Scarlet Witch, turned and left the bedroom, and He closed the door behind him. "Click~, bang." Ito Cheng, who left the Scarlet Witch's bedroom, walked to the sofa in the living room, sat down, leaned on the back of the sofa, tilted his head back, pillowed it on the back of the sofa, closed his eyes, and thought about the Scarlet Witch. And her chaos magic thing comes up. Actually speaking, Ito Cheng is not too willing to learn chaos magic. Although the power of chaos magic is indeed very powerful. Judging from the effects alone, it even has powerful abilities such as reversing cause and effect, creating things out of thin air, etc., but For Ito Cheng, who has already determined his own upgrade system and is preparing to rely on the laws of time and space to prove his enlightenment, it is of little help. At most, it only allows him to use one more method to obtain a great supernatural power! And it¡¯s not impossible to find corresponding alternatives! Just talking about creating things out of thin air, Ito Cheng gathered his current power. It¡¯s not like Chutong¡¯s creation power can¡¯t create anything. Didn¡¯t he create the angel Elaine with telekinesis, wood spirit and other powers before? If you must obtain a simple art of creation. Ito Chengya can definitely go to the world of the red-haired Shakugan Shana in the future to obtain the freedom method. There is no need to risk his life to study chaos magic for this! As for reversing cause and effect. As long as you study the laws of time thoroughly and follow the example of the powerful people in the Marvel world who play time jump travel to change the timeline, you can still get the results you want. ??At most, that is, the two methods of freedom method and time jump are not as direct as Chaos Magic, and their effects are not as powerful as Chaos Magic, which can affect the multiverse. But the latter point is entirely a matter of personal ability and quality, but it has nothing to do with chaos magic. ?????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s a bit unsatisfying that Ito, who has already made collecting knowledge a habit, and is planning to treat it as a career to spend an unlimited life in the future, gives up on studying chaos magic. So after much deliberation, I finally decided to take a risk and see the true face of the so-called chaos magic! But the research location, Ito Cheng will never put it on the earth! After all, on the Wanda Mountain side of the earth, there is still a big demon waiting for an opportunity to escape and seize the body of the Scarlet Witch to harm the people. Ito Cheng does not want to release that guy just because of his curiosity. With the decision made in his mind, Ito Cheng no longer struggled, gathered his mind, and began to meditate on the rules he had mastered. Especially the rules of time and space that have been characterized as Daoji. In peace and quiet, the night passed by in the blink of an eye. The next morning, the Scarlet Witch, who had put on Ito Shige's clothes and pretended to buy them in a nearby supermarket, but in fact was the inner and outer clothing that he took out from the Rubik's Cube World, had breakfast with Ito Shige. So they left this empty house together and took a taxi to the headquarters of the Fantastic Four - the Bartlett Building. And because Ito Shigesuru¡¯s house and the Bach Building are in the same area, it didn¡¯t take much time. The car stopped in front of the Bashi Building. "No need to look for it." Ito Cheng said quietly as he stepped out of the taxi and handed a fifty dollar bill to the taxi driver. "Thank you." The driver thanked him with a smile on his face. Ito Cheng ignored him. He led the Scarlet Witch, who also got out of the car, and walked straight into the Bart's Building. "Hello." The receptionist sitting in the lobby of the building stood up and greeted. "Hello." Ito Cheng responded casually, but still didn't stop. He led the Scarlet Witch to an elevator nearby, pressed the call button, and walked into the elevator that opened on its own. "Sorry, you can't" the receptionist said quickly. "Don't worry, there will be no problem." Ito Cheng smiled at the receptionist. "Ding!"   Then the elevator door closed, with a slight shock, it quickly lifted upwards. "Are you familiar with this place?" Scarlet Witch asked unexpectedly as the elevator ascended. "No, but my feeling tells me that it is right to take this elevator." Ito Cheng smiled. "Well, I hope your feeling is correct." Scarlet Witch curled her lips and said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s always accurate.¡± Ito Cheng smiled. Then with another "ding" sound, the closed elevator door slowly opened. Ito Cheng and Scarlet Witch walked out of the elevator, turned around and walked towards the glass windows on the right. "Hello, sir, madam, welcome to the Baba Building. My name is Sophia. How can I help you?" At the counter in front of the glass, a young woman who was obviously created using three-dimensional imaging technology appeared. He said with a smile to Ito Cheng and Scarlet Witch who walked in the door. "I'm Chen, and this is Wanda. We need to see Miss Susan. Can you please call her for us?" Although the other party is just a virtual person, Ito Cheng didn't think there was any problem with it with a smile on his face. said. ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± virtual human Sophia said. "No, but we have some things that we need to confirm with Miss Susan, so please call her." Ito Cheng said. "Okay, let me ask for you." Sophia said. Then Sophia stopped moving until about half a minute later. Then he spoke again and said, "Miss Susan has agreed to your request and is coming this way. Please wait a moment." "Okay." Ito Cheng nodded and said. "Wait a moment." Then, he turned to the Scarlet Witch beside him and said. The latter nodded. Agree. And Susan didn't let the two of them wait for long. Less than a minute later, the invisible woman Susan, dressed in blue slim trousers and an open-collared white shirt with lace pleats on the chest, began to twist. Slender waists appeared in front of Ito Cheng and Scarlet Witch. "Hello, I'm Susan." Susan extended her hand to shake hands with Ito Cheng and Scarlet Witch respectively, and introduced herself. "Hello, I'm Chen, and this is Wanda." After shaking hands, Ito Cheng, who was still in charge, said, "We are here mainly because there is one thing we want to confirm with you." "What?" Susan asked curiously. Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the Scarlet Witch. The latter is not pretentious either. He reached out and swiped in the void, and a picture of Quicksilver composed entirely of magical energy appeared in the void and appeared in Susan's eyes. Although Susan was a little surprised by the scene in front of her, she didn't say much. She just cast her doubtful eyes on the two of them. "I wonder if you have ever seen this person?" Ito Cheng continued, "His name is Pietro, Pietro Maximov. He is the younger brother of Miss Wanda Maximov next to me. Yesterday . He was attacked together with Miss Wanda. Although I rescued her, I couldn't find any trace of Pietro there, so" "Excuse me. Why did you come to me? Or should we ask about this?" Susan frowned. "Because I saw Mr. Human Torch at that time." Ito Cheng smiled. "Johnny? Are you the person Johnny talked about?" Susan, who recalled in vain what Johnny said when she met Johnny yesterday, looked at Ito Cheng with a look of confusion on her face and said. "Yes, that's me." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted. "Okay, I have met him. Come with me." Ito Cheng admitted. Susan, whose guard was relieved, breathed a sigh of relief and greeted the two of them with a smile on her face. And then turned around. He walked towards the inner room. Ito Cheng and Scarlet Witch looked at each other and started to follow Susan. Under the leadership of Susan. Soon, the two came to a room that looked like a lounge. "Hey, man, stay away from the crystal!" Before entering the room, Johnny's voice full of anger came out from the room. "What? Are you scared?" Then, Pietro's voice came from the room. "What did you say!? It seems you may need to sober up." Johnny said loudly. "Click!" But at this moment, with the sound of the door, Susan, Ito Cheng and the Scarlet Witch appeared in the room. "Johnny!" Susan shouted as she walked into the house. Johnny frowned when he saw Susan appearing.Wrinkled, he said nothing more, but the anger on his face still did not disappear. "Wanda!" Pietro, who was on the other side, shouted to the crimson girl with surprise on his face. "Pietro! I'm so glad you're okay." The Scarlet Witch quickly stepped forward and hugged Pietro who came up to her, saying happily as if she was relieved. "Yes, I'm fine, and it looks like you are too, thank God." After the hug, Pietro grabbed Scarlet Witch's arms and looked her up and down and said. "I have to thank Chen for saving me." Scarlet Witch looked at Ito Cheng and said. "Is it you!?" Pietro, who saw Ito Cheng's face clearly, frowned and said somewhat unhappily. Obviously, he still hasn't let go of his grudge against being captured by Ito Cheng. "Pietro." Scarlet Witch noticed Pietro's tone and called out as a reminder. "Well, thank you for saving Wanda!" Pietro said helplessly, thanking him. "It's easy." Ito Cheng responded with a nod. Then Scarlet Witch briefly spoke to Quicksilver, and the two of them said goodbye to the Thing, Mr. Fantastic and the other Fantastic Four who came behind, and left the Barbican Building with Ito Cheng under their watch. "Remember, stay away from the crystal, otherwise don't blame me for being rude to you!" When the elevator was about to close, Johnny suddenly said loudly. "Don't worry, I will take good care of the crystal!" Pietro shot back without showing any signs of weakness. "Ding!" After saying that, the elevator door closed and it quickly landed towards the bottom. Next, the three of them left the Baba Building and stopped in a five-star hotel. "Thank you." Scarlet Witch looked at Ito Cheng and thanked her. "You have already thanked me. And you will help me next, right?" Ito Cheng smiled. "Yes." Scarlet Witch nodded and confirmed. "Now you and Pietro have a good talk, and then I will take you out of New York and go to another safe place to study your chaos magic." Ito Cheng said. "Where? How long?" Scarlet Witch asked with a frown. "A deserted place where even if your chaos magic goes out of control, it won't cause any big problems. As for the time, it depends on the situation. It can be as short as three or five days, or as long as half a month. In short, I guarantee that it will not exceed a month. "Ito Cheng replied after thinking for a while. "Okay." Scarlet Witch lowered her head and thought for a while before agreeing. Immediately, Ito Shige and Scarlet Witch separated and returned to the rooms they booked to rest. Until three days later "Let's go." Scarlet Witch, who was watching a plane bound for Eastern Europe take off, withdrew her gaze and turned to Ito Cheng. The destination of the plane is the hometown of Scarlet Witch and Quicksilver. Because Scarlet Witch decided to go out with Ito Cheng, and because their property in the United States was destroyed by the Sentinel robot, Scarlet Witch originally planned to return to her hometown to live. Let Kuaiyin go home first and wait until everything is over before meeting him back home. "Do you mind?" Ito Cheng nodded, put his hand around the Scarlet Witch's waist and said. "There are some." Scarlet Witch glanced at Ito Cheng and said. "Then I have no choice but to apologize." Ito Cheng smiled. After saying that, with a thought in his mind, he disappeared from the airport with Scarlet Witch and appeared in the vast desert of New Mexico. Then, Ito Cheng politely let go of his hand and stepped away from the Scarlet Witch. With a thought, he took out a set of black tight-fitting leather clothes made with Rubik's Cube World technology, similar to the X-Men uniforms, and handed it to the Scarlet Witch. "Put it on, and then we set off to the real destination." Ito Cheng said. The Scarlet Witch frowned as she looked at the clothes in Ito Cheng's hand, but didn't say much. She silently took the clothes from his hands, and then the energy field around her moved, and a wind curtain appeared out of thin air, covering her The figure was wrapped in the middle of the wind curtain. Seeing this, Ito Cheng shrugged, turned and looked aside. After about five or six minutes, the wind curtain disappeared, and the Scarlet Witch reappeared in front of Ito Cheng in a tight black leather suit. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 2215 Mars "Yes, very sexy" Ito Cheng smiled as he looked at the Scarlet Witch who looked particularly slim and slim under the tight black leather jacket. Then he stretched out his hand and took the clothes from Scarlet Witch's hand. "Thank you." The Scarlet Witch thanked her after hearing the praise, and handed the jeans and shirt she had changed to Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng took the thing and moved his arm, and the clothes disappeared in his hands. Then Ito Cheng walked up to the Scarlet Witch again and put his arms around her waist. The Scarlet Witch turned her head and looked at Ito Cheng for a while without saying anything, acquiescing to his rude behavior. Then the two figures flashed and disappeared into the air. The next moment, in the earth's synchronous orbit, the figures of Ito Cheng and the Scarlet Witch appeared together. "We have a long journey ahead." Ito Cheng turned to look at the Scarlet Witch beside him and said. "Where are you going to take me?" Scarlet Witch sighed, feeling as if she had been fooled. "Mars!" Ito Cheng smiled and said, "There, no matter how out of control your chaos magic is, it will never hurt anyone on earth. Likewise, it will not cause any changes on the earth that you don't want." "You're really thoughtful." Scarlet Witch said angrily. "Of course. I'm here as a superhero." Ito Cheng laughed and said, "Okay, the plane is about to leave, please fasten your seat belt!" "Do you want me to hold you tight?" Scarlet Witch looked at Ito Cheng with a half-smile. "It would be great if this could be done." Ito Cheng smiled. "Humph." The Scarlet Witch snorted and put her arms around Ito Cheng's waist. Feeling the fullness and softness in his chest, Ito Cheng smiled softly and immediately used telekinesis to push the void. It quickly turned into a tailless meteor and shot out towards Mars at extremely high speed. There is no influence of air resistance. It took about an hour when the speed could be accelerated infinitely. Ito Cheng held the Scarlet Witch and penetrated the atmosphere of Mars under the protection of a substantial telekinetic barrier, and crashed to the ground at high speed. "Boom!" Like the impact of a meteorite, a large cloud of dust instantly spread into the sky, covering an area of ??dozens of miles. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng and the Scarlet Witch appeared on another white field more than ten kilometers away from where they landed. "Is this Mars?" Scarlet Witch murmured to herself as she looked at the red surface of Mars in front of her. "Yes, this is Mars." Ito Cheng smiled. "Did you see the buttons on the wrists of your clothes? Press it now and I will stop protecting you." Then, Ito Cheng's eyes fell on the cuff buttons of the black tights worn by the Scarlet Witch. Twist it on and say. "Is this it?" Scarlet Witch lowered her head. He pressed the button with his hand. In an instant, the inner skin of Scarlet Witch's tight-fitting leather jacket lit up slightly, and finger-thick lines appeared like circuit board patterns, exuding an invisible force that attached to Scarlet Witch's body. ¡°Then the Scarlet Witch felt her breathing clear, and her spirit became involuntarily uplifted. "What is this dress?" Scarlet Witch, who felt her change, turned to look at Ito Cheng beside her and asked curiously. "A multi-functional protective suit, it can provide you with enough survival oxygen for use in the universe like a space suit, and in addition, it also has many additional functions such as fire protection, waterproofing, radiation protection, virus protection, etc. , it can be said that as long as this suit is in hand, there is no need to worry about space exploration." Seeing the Scarlet Witch activate the function of the suit, Ito Shige put away the telekinesis barrier covering the two people, allowing the Scarlet Witch to be directly exposed to Mars. explained in the environment. "It's really a good thing." Scarlet Witch couldn't help but admired the tights on her body. "Now it's your turn. Since we are going to live on Mars for a while, you'd better use your chaos magic to build us a house and enough living items. Otherwise, the two of us will probably have to live on Mars. We live like savages on Mars." Ito Cheng spread his hands. He joked with a shrug. "Of course, if we really have to live that kind of life. Who knows in a few years, our traces on Mars will be proved by them as traces of Martian activities. Appreciated by a large number of ignorant people, so if you have any idea about this If we look forward to it, I wouldn¡¯t mind us spending a week or even longer on Mars like this.¡± "Forget it, I don't want to be a Martian savage."?Scarlet Witch curled her lips and said. But as soon as he finished speaking, he couldn't help but become happy. Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently and stepped aside. The Scarlet Witch didn't hesitate when she saw Ito Cheng walking away. She stared at the house construction site in front of her that she was optimistic about, concentrated her energy, and suddenly activated Chaos Magic In an instant, there was a strange and unexplainable wave. It spread from Scarlet Witch's body, stirring the space, causing the entire space to twist like stirred viscous coffee, and then a familiar-looking house gradually appeared on the ground where Scarlet Witch was staring. superior. "Material interference, element filling, space distortion, thought power materialization, it seems there is such a thing as cause and effect Is this chaos magic" When the Scarlet Witch activated chaos magic to build a house, she used her mental power to close it. Feeling the changes around him, Ito Cheng thought to himself. After about a minute or so, all the abnormalities disappeared, and a European-style villa that was exactly the same as the Scarlet Witch's previously destroyed villa appeared in front of them. Of course, not only the villa, but even the cement floor, garden, and green plants grown in the garden are also embodied by the Scarlet Witch. Although it didn't take long for it to wither quickly because it couldn't adapt to the Martian environment "The Island of Greed" Ito Cheng said softly, taking in all these changes. This situation in which virtual reality can be created, and even living plants can be created, is very similar to the "Island of Greed" in the Hunter World that Ito Cheng knows. Both are created by a force to create something and life out of thin air! The only difference between the two is that the former is powerful enough to modify the omnipotent universe, while the latter can only be applied within a small range. "What?" Scarlet Witch, who faintly heard what Ito Cheng said, turned around and looked over, wondering. "It's nothing." Ito Cheng shook his head. But secretly, Ito Cheng is planning to re-study the ability of the materialization system among the six systems of telekinesis. "It seems that I have indeed been somewhat neglectful of the power of [Nian]." "Come and see if you are satisfied with it." Scarlet Witch invited without going into details. "Okay." Ito Cheng smiled. Then, together with the Scarlet Witch, they walked to the villa they had created out of thin air, opened the door, and entered the house. Things will be simple after that. In addition to normal life exchanges, the Scarlet Witch will show Chaos Magic to Ito Cheng once a day according to his request for him to experience and study. And I don¡¯t know if she is far away from the earth. There is no need to worry about this or that. The success rate of the Scarlet Witch¡¯s chaos magic has obviously improved a lot. From the beginning of the research to the present, whether it is as simple as letting the Scarlet Witch create food out of thin air. There was no failure in producing inanimate substances, or in making weak living things like flowers and plants, which surprised the Scarlet Witch herself. Just like this, a month passed in a blink of an eye. "Okay, the agreed time has come, let's do it." On this day, after once again feeling the chaos magic cast by the Scarlet Witch, Ito Cheng said. "Huh~, is that so? I didn't expect that a month has passed so quickly." The Scarlet Witch, who had just dispersed the chaotic fluctuations, gently exhaled and said with some sigh. "What? You can't bear it?" Ito Cheng looked at the Scarlet Witch with interest and asked, "Are you reluctant to leave this quiet life? Or are you reluctant to leave me?" "You're not like me, so why would you want to leave me?" Scarlet Witch rolled her eyes angrily and said to Ito Cheng. "That's really a regrettable answer. I thought that after this month of sexual intercourse, we had already become accustomed to each other's existence and to the quiet life we ??have now. I didn't expect Hey, it's me. You're being sentimental." Ito Cheng shook his head and sighed with a hurt expression. The Scarlet Witch paused when she heard the words and opened her mouth, not knowing how to answer. "Okay, although it's not much, I admit that I do feel a little reluctant to let you go and live this quiet life now." After a moment, the Scarlet Witch said softly. "Really?" Ito Cheng said in surprise. "Yes." Now that she had said it, the Scarlet Witch admitted it generously and nodded in confirmation. "Hahahaha, I just said it, how could you be willing to let it go." Ito Cheng said with a proud smile. "You" Scarlet Witch frowned, feeling that something was wrong with Ito Cheng's performance. "Hahahaha, I was just teasing you!" Ito Cheng laughed. "Asshole! You are still as annoying as ever!" Scarlet Witch said angrily. "whoTo keep you from telling the truth. "Ito Cheng stopped his smile and looked at the Scarlet Witch with a smile. "Hmph, take me back to Earth now, right away. I don't want to see this hateful guy like you anymore!" Scarlet Witch stood up from the sofa and said. "Okay, okay, I was wrong. I apologize. I shouldn't have teased you like that. We will go back to Earth, but before that, let's finish our last meal on Mars together." Ito Cheng stood up quickly, took the Scarlet Witch's hand, and apologized. "Since these are the last days on Mars," Scarlet Witch said. ¡°For the sake of this last day on Mars.¡± Ito Cheng said. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 2216 London The Scarlet Witch smiled slightly, a look of success flashed in her eyes. The chapters are updated the fastest "Wanda?" Ito Cheng, who noticed the flash of light in the Scarlet Witch's eyes, raised his eyebrows and asked. "You are only allowed to lie to me, but I am not allowed to be biased?" Scarlet Witch said proudly. "Okay, you win, I was deceived by you." Hearing this, Ito sighed in a growing voice, sighing in his heart that women are born actors, and then without saying anything, he led the Scarlet Witch to the dining table and met her Together we shared our last meal on Mars. After the last meal, Ito Cheng and Scarlet Witch were too lazy to pack their things. After taking a short rest, they left the villa together and appeared on Mars. ¡°Do you want to keep it for future generations to admire, or destroy it?¡± Looking at the house that he had lived in for a month, Ito Cheng asked. "Destroy it." Scarlet Witch thought for a while and replied. "That's fine." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. After speaking, he waved one hand, and a purple-green flame flew out from his palm in an instant, flying to the villa like a long dragon, and burned the entire villa with a "whoosh". Under the burning of the purple-green Tushita fire, the villa turned into charcoal almost instantly, collapsed with a "crash", stirred up a black smoke, and quickly turned into nothingness in the purple-green flames. Then Ito Cheng waved his arm again and put away Zi Qing Tushita Huo who had completed the mission of destroying corpses and eradicating traces. "Let's go." Ito Cheng put his arms around the Scarlet Witch's waist and said softly. "Yes." The Scarlet Witch nodded and wrapped her arms around Ito Cheng's waist. Immediately, Ito Cheng wrapped the bodies of the two people with telekinesis, and their bodies rushed. It turned into a retrograde meteor and quickly broke through the atmosphere of Mars and returned to the universe, shooting towards the earth with infinite acceleration. About an hour later. Ito Cheng and Scarlet Witch appeared in geosynchronous orbit, and used the method of flying around the earth to quickly offset the inertial force that had increased to an unknown extent. It did not stop until it was able to ensure a normal fall, then turned around again, broke through the atmosphere and flew back into the earth, and finally landed in a hidden corner of a European city. "Okay, we're home." Ito Cheng let go of Scarlet Witch's waist and said with a smile. "Want to come and sit at my house?" Scarlet Witch blinked and invited. "If there is no one at home, I would be happy." Ito Cheng replied with a weird smile on his face. "I can't guarantee this. And I feel like you're overthinking it. I just want to buy you a cup of coffee." The Scarlet Witch's cheeks turned slightly red, knowing the hidden meaning of Ito Cheng's words. He took a step back and smiled. "Forget it, I prefer tea to coffee." Ito Cheng said with a helpless shrug. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll invite you next time I have tea at my house.¡± Scarlet Witch said. "I hope you will be the only one at home at that time." Ito Cheng smiled. "I hope so." Scarlet Witch said, "Okay, it's time for me to go back and see Pietro. See you later." "See you later." Ito Cheng nodded in agreement. Then the Scarlet Witch nodded to Ito Cheng, turned around and walked out of the alleyway, disappearing into the street in the distance. And Shige Ito, who saw the Scarlet Witch disappearing, did not stay where he was. He activated teleportation and disappeared from where he was, and appeared on the streets of London, England the next moment. "That thing is almost going to happen" Ito said while walking in the drizzle on the streets of London. "Hey, man. Do you need help?" Just when Ito Cheng was lost in thought, a black man came over and asked. Probably in his eyes, he went out for a walk in this kind of weather without holding an umbrella. And if someone's expression looks like he's worried, he's not falling out of love. I just encountered difficulties and needed help certainly. This can also be seen that he is warm-hearted. At least during the five or six minutes of walking, Ito Cheng met twenty to thirty foreigners, and none of them took the initiative to ask him questions. "Thanks, man, I'm fine. I just want to be like Don Lockwood (the protagonist of Singin' in the Rain) and feel the feeling of walking in the rain." Ito Cheng said to the enthusiastic black man in a friendly manner. "Really? Then you'd better go find an umbrella, because donlockwood also needs it when dancing." Hei Daguo said with a smile. "Okay, you're right, I should get an umbrella, otherwise no girl would be willing to date a drowned rat." Ito Cheng agreed.   "Yes, those girls don't like drowned rats." The big black man said, "Go forward about twenty meters, and you can see a supermarket. Go get an umbrella there. And I wish you good luck." "You too." Ito Cheng thanked him. The big black man patted Ito Cheng's arm, smiled, and continued to walk forward with his head buried in the air. "It seems that I need to find a place to live first, and then pursue the matter." Ito Cheng said with a smile. After thinking about it, Ito Cheng stopped pretending to be a walk in the rain, raised his arm, stopped a taxi that happened to be in front of him, and drove towards the nearest five-star hotel. The roads in London were very clear in the rain, and after about ten minutes, the car stopped in front of a hotel. Ito Cheng paid the fare and got out of the car, walked into the lobby, paid for a high-end apartment and moved in. After taking a shower with hot water, Ito used the computer provided in the hotel to connect to the Internet in London and searched for the latest strange things that happened in London. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know whether he came too early or whether the time when the story happened has not yet begun. Ito Cheng failed to find relevant clues and traces on the Internet, so he had to give up the search temporarily and turned to using hacking technology to search for another one. people. With the help of Ito Chengna¡¯s superpowers that can be compared with modern technology, it didn¡¯t take long for a piece of character¡¯s whereabouts to be presented to him. The name I remember above is none other than Jane Foster, whom Ito is familiar with! That¡¯s right, the thing Ito Cheng wants to investigate this time is nothing else, it is the matter of Thor 2 that will happen in one or two months - the connection of the nine realms in the Dark Kingdom! It¡¯s just that his purpose is not to prevent things from happening before they happen, but to obtain the secret treasure in the original plot-the ether with the help of the protagonist Halo owned by Jane Foster! In addition, I am preparing to take advantage of the opportunity of the nine realms to go to places like Asgard to find other things. Then Ito took out the smart phone that had been modified by the technology in the Rubik's Cube world and transferred it to the mobile phone signal monitoring program of Jane Foster to his own mobile phone. After observing it at all times, he started to clean up all traces of the intrusion. , exit the program, shut down the computer, and return to the bedroom to rest. Of course, in order not to make his one or two months too boring, Ito Cheng deliberately released the White Queen Emma from the Rubik's Cube world to spend this time living in London with him. ¡­¡­ And just when Ito Naruto was living a wonderful and charming life in London, England, the situation in the United States changed. First of all, the mutants. Without the threat of the sentinel robots, the mutants' lives have finally become a lot more stable. However, the conflicts with the US government cannot be concealed. Therefore, in order to avoid more happenings, Uncontrollable things - Magneto attacks the White House again and threatens the President of the United States. That's right, Magneto, who was deceived by the Sentinel robot project information sent by Shige Ito and lost several of his subordinates and fellow mutants, was killed the next day during the day under the watchful eyes of a large group of ordinary people. A drama about breaking into the White House single-handedly! It¡¯s just that the result was the same as before, once again stopped by Professor X and the mutant team he led, the X-Men! ¡ª¡ªThe President of the United States, who had just saved his life because of Professor A base for mutants! This is what became the mutant island, the predecessor of Utopia. Then, under the call of Professor And in order to speed up the process, the U.S. government, which had just been shocked by the power of mutants, was particularly merciful and took the initiative to assist mutants in going to Utopia Island. In addition to this major change, Cyclops from the original X-Men suddenly announced his withdrawal from the X-Men organization after a trip to the UK, got engaged to the beauty Madeleine he met in the UK, and decided to live in the UK from now on. Life. ?Then there¡¯s SHIELD. After a period of discussion and selection, the Green Goblin Norman Osborn, the founder of the Osborn Attack who was thought to have been killed by Spider-Man, was suddenly given the important task of becoming the new commander of S.H.I.E.L.D.! And formed another team of Avengers in his own name and relationship. Naturally, as a resistance, Captain America, who was persuaded by Tony Stark to reconcile, came out again, re-formed the Avengers with Tony Stark, and secretly fought with Norman Osborn, who were composed of criminals and villains. Members of the organization formed to resist!   At this point, the Civil War era ended, and the American heroes officially entered the Dark Dynasty period. Since the Civil War, superheroes across the United States have once again fallen into dire straits. As for the last thing, it¡¯s about Nick Fury. He is still secretly his mole, borrowing the power of S.H.I.E.L.D.¡¯s insiders in his private capacity to monitor the dynamics of the entire United States, as well as space, and control the intelligence of the entire United States. , so as not to let these superheroes go astray. Time is like water, and more than a month has passed in the blink of an eye (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 2217 Space Dislocation ps: Thanks to "nykfany" for your valuable monthly vote. PS: The new book will be coded and will be reviewed by the editorif everything goes well, it will be uploaded in December. If things go well, I may finish this book in December, orz. On the streets of London, a red Tiger jeep was running at high speed. "Turn left at the next exit." In the car, a young white man wearing a fur hat suddenly said. "who is he?". "She's my intern." Assistant Daisy replied matter-of-factly. "You already have interns?" Although they are researchers of heaven, they are not government-run institutions. They are just small private workshops. They are not even considered private institutions. According to common sense, they cannot lead interns. Of course, if the other party is very If you want to come and have a personal relationship, let¡¯s talk about it separately. It's just that it's not appropriate to put this matter on Daisy, because Daisy herself hasn't fully graduated from college, so how can she be qualified to lead an intern? ¡°But with her crazy state, it¡¯s not impossible to do such a thing. "That's right." Daisy, who didn't realize there was anything wrong, replied calmly. "Hello, Dr. Foster, it's an honor to work with you.". "Okay, I have to call Eric." Then he ignored the young man. He took out his cell phone and called Eric, the other member of the group. "Turn back." At this time, the young man said again. Daixi twisted the steering wheel in her hand. The car swerved and turned the corner in a somewhat dangerous way. "Drip~" Another car that happened to be passing by made a long honking sound like a roar. "Then turn left." The young man said again. Daisy didn't hesitate either. Another sharp turn, driving down a small road Just like this, turning left and right, driving through the streets and alleys for about ten minutes, the car finally stopped in a place filled with containers that looked like a warehouse. "Hurry up, it's exciting!" Daisy said in a high voice as she pushed the door open and stepped out of the car. "Look, the intern is already excited." "My name is Ian." The young man introduced himself. "Do you want to bring a phase meter?" Daisy asked. "don't want.". "Bring a phase meter." "The one like a toaster." "I know what a phase meter is." Ian muttered quietly. Then he got back into the car, took out the phase meter, and closed the door. At this time. . , while looking down at the incoming call, he asked, "How do I change the ringtone of this phone?" Then press the answer button and put the phone to your ear. ¡°No senior astrophysicist should be asking this question,¡± Daisy responded. "Why are you calling me?", asked Daisy, who also had the phone pressed to her ear. "Because I don't want to yell." Daisy replied, "The intern said to go this way." It has to be said that Daisy¡¯s logic is not on the same level as ordinary people. She is probably the only one in the world who would make a call about this kind of thing! "Ian, my name is Ian." Ian kept reminding him. Soon, people walked into the warehouse. The warehouse is very quiet. It looks similar to the street location in the movie where gangs and underground forces do big business. It is empty inside and exudes an aura of loneliness, which matches the reason why they come here. It makes Daisy and Ian feel uncomfortable. ¡°Pulling Leng~¡± At this moment, the sound of pigeons flapping their wings suddenly sounded in the corner, startling all the unsuspecting people. "I don't want to die for science." Daisy said. Then raise your hands. He said loudly, "If you have something to say, we are more beautiful than others." "Will they like us for this?" Daixi was stunned. , not talking. And then the next moment. Two boys and one girl walked out from behind the cover. "They are all children." After seeing who was coming, he said. "Are you the police?" the only girl among the children asked. "No, we are the Ke family" At this point, "At least I am." "Thank you very much." He said with an unhappy look on his face. "We just discovered it." At this time, another male voice said. "Can I see it?"??. Hearing this, the two children looked at each other, silently agreed on something, and walked to another factory building with an open patio. On the ground of the patio, an old abandoned fuel truck was parked quietly. The black child among the two children walked up to the truck and reached out to grab the front bumper of the car. With a slight lift, the truck seemed to have no weight and floated with his movements. Then the black child let go of his hand and stepped away from the front of the fuel truck But the floating fuel truck did not fall back to the ground with his release. Instead, it seemed to be in a weightless empty area. Like, it rolled gently uncontrollably. , speechless. "There seems to be something wrong." Daisy said. Then everyone moved again. Along the stairs inside the factory, we came to the middle and high section of the factory. At this time. The Mexican-looking boy walked up to a high place and dropped a can of Coke he had picked up out of nowhere into the central patiobut before it fell to the ground. He suddenly disappeared in the sudden ripples of space. "Where did it fall?" The little girl pointed to the sky. Immediately under the gaze of everyone, the previous Coke can reappeared in the sky, continued to fall towards the ground, and then disappeared again in the same position and the same spatial connection, and so on until it Caught by a black boy. "It's unbelievable." Then, he threw it into the central patio again and raised his head upwards. Looking forward to the recurrence of the scene just now. , the stone seemed to have gone to a different space, but it never appeared again after it disappeared. "what happened?". ¡°Sometimes they come back, and sometimes they don¡¯t come back.¡± The little girl explained. "I also want to throw something, Jane, give me one of your shoes." Daisy, who was observing the instrument, said, her words were still as crazy as before, making people speechless. , minding his own business, he took the instrument and read the data above. "I've never seen this kind of reading beforeexcept" ¡°That time in New Mexico?¡± Daisy asked. , and then, as if he had come to his senses in vain, he pushed her away and ran downstairs like crazy. "Don't touch anything!" "Give me your shoes." ¡­¡­ the other side. , came to the place with the largest change rate of spatial valuesa corridor located inside the factory building. At this time, a strong wind blew up. , and then in a sudden space wave. Lost trace! at the same time,. Another figure that appeared suddenly disappeared into the ripples of space together with her. The screen jumps, and in front of her is a bottomless abyss. This sudden fatal danger. "Daisy!" followed. "No need to scream, no one exists here except you and me." The moment she finished speaking,. , looked towards the direction where the sound came from. Even though she was facing a silhouette from behind, she still recognized who the other person was immediately as she had a deep memory of the owner of the silhouette! "It's you!" "Why are you here? Where is this place? Where are Daisy and the others?" "I don't know where this place is, but what is certain is that it is not on earth! As for why I appear here, it is because I followed you here, and your friend Daisy is still here. On earth, I am experiencing the joy of space dislocation with that silly little boy." The owner of the figure from behind tilted his head slightly. And through the faint light in the space, it can be discovered that it is none other than Ito Cheng! "Okay, let's talk about it later. I need to deal with the danger here first." Ito Cheng retracted his gaze and looked forward again. It looks like a coffin, consisting of upper and lower parts, with the cracked part in the middle pointing outwards. The stone pillar emitting red light said. "what is that?". "Yes. According to the Western theory of the four elements, it is the fifth element that exists in the world, an indescribable thing." Ito Cheng walked to the stone pillar, stretched out his palm, and said softly. "Wow." I didn't know how to answer the question. ¡°Then the next moment, the red liquid substance on the two boulders was seen scurrying up, like a cat that smelled fish, and rushed up to Ito Cheng¡¯s body. Ito Cheng, who already knew what kind of virtue he was, was not surprised. The telekinetic shield that had been placed on his body immediately exploded, forming aA huge airtight net encapsulated everything that clung to his body, gradually compressed it, formed a ball the size of a fist, and fell back into Ito Cheng's palm. Unwilling to be imprisoned like this, Yi Jin writhed and hit the telekinetic barrier wrapped around it. If it were in the hands of the dark elves, it might be able to erupt with enough power to break through the telekinetic shield and regain freedom, but unfortunately it doesn't, so the power it can erupt is not strong enough. No matter how hard he struggles, he can never break through the telekinetic barrier wrapped around him! Then Ito Cheng turned his palm and put the substance like a ruby ??into the world of Rubik's Cube. "Okay, now I will send you back. Our earth is still waiting for you to save it." Ito Cheng turned around. "Me? Save the Earth?". "Yes, you, if you do well, maybe the next time I meet, it will be the day you and I reunite." Ito Cheng said. "Are you serious?" "Yes, I don't need to favor you with this kind of thing." Ito Cheng chuckled. However, I secretly added that the premise is that I have taken care of the affairs of the Nine Regions. "Well, I hope the earth will not be destroyed because of me.". , relied on his extraordinary ability to sense space and was guided by the locator of the Flying Thunder God's Technique that he had left in London in advance, and returned to the abandoned factory where she first disappeared. "Okay, go back quickly, your friends are looking for you." He looked at her and smiled. , in the end, without saying anything, he took the instrument and jogged out of the corridor. "It's time for me to start my journey to the Nine Realmsbut before that, I have to go back to New York." Immediately, the figure flashed and disappeared from the corridor of the abandoned factory. At the same time, in a dark universe somewhere in the boundless starry sky of the nine realms, there was a group of people with dark skin, silver magic, long pointed ears, and slender and tall bodies. Except for their appearance, they looked like the handsome men and women in the legend. Except for the beautiful elves, a group of creatures with similar characteristics to the elves have awakened from their long slumber (To be continued) Text Chapter 2218 Watt Alheim Chapter 2218 Watt Alheim "Welcome, Mr. Chen." With the appearance of Ito Cheng, the voice of artificial intelligence Jarvis instantly rang in his ears. "Hello, Jarvis, I want to see Tony." Ito Cheng said loudly. "Okay, please follow my guidance. The gentleman is waiting for you in his office." Jarvis said. Then under the guidance of Jarvis, Ito Cheng came to Tony's office and met Tony. Stark himself, but in addition to him, Captain America also appeared in the room. "Nice to meet you, Chen." Tony stood up and said with a smile on his face. "Really? Why do I feel like you didn't mean what you said?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked with a half-smile. "Ha, of course it's true." Tony laughed dryly and said shamelessly. "Forget it, just think you are sincere." Ito Cheng said with an indifferent look, and then with a thought, Captain Marvel, who had been imprisoned by him for several months and had almost drained all the remaining value, was released by him. "Captain Marvel?" Tony shouted in surprise. "Now he is handed over to you." Ito Cheng said. "What's going on?" Tony asked doubtfully. Tony, who had never seen Ito Cheng eat but never vomit, couldn't understand why he was so kind this time and released Captain Marvel. "Because you can use it in the near future." Ito Cheng said quietly. "This is what I came here for. Now that it's done, I won't continue to be annoying here. I wish you good luck." He didn¡¯t even wait for Tony to finish. Stark and Captain America react. Just as he came, he disappeared from the two people in an instant. Tony saw Ito Cheng leaving. Stark and Captain America looked at each other. Their eyes fell on Captain Marvel who was still a little dazed at the side. On the other side, Ito Cheng's figure flashed as he left the Avengers underground base using teleportation. He reappeared in London, England, and relied on his ability to sense space to search for spatial dislocation points everywhere and tried them one by one. one¡­¡­ Two Three Soon, a new abnormal space dislocation was tested by Ito Cheng, and he took the opportunity of the dislocation to leave the earth and enter a certain world in the ninth world of Norse mythology. This is an endless blue field, with foot-high blue green grass pushed aside by the occasional breeze, giving off a somewhat infatuated plant scent, and the sky is blue. Like a huge sapphire, it hangs high in the sky. Ito Cheng, who stood there and took a deep breath, moved and moved in one direction with a flicker of light. After walking for about five or six minutes, a tribal community with a large number of green-skinned orcs appeared in his eyes. Ito Cheng kept moving and came straight to the front of the tribe. ¡°.#£¤#£¤¡± Almost the moment he appeared, the eyes of the orcs in the tribe lit up and they shouted loudly in their unique animal language. Immediately afterwards, two orcs rushed out of the tribe, screaming and running towards Ito Cheng. Although I couldn¡¯t understand what they were saying, I could tell from their expressions and actions. It is not difficult to see that these two orcs have bad intentions. "It seems that this is the territory of the orcs. I just don't know if it's Vanaheim, Watt'alheim, or Alfheim." Ito said to himself as he looked at the two big orcs rushing towards him. . Vanaheim. The world inhabited by the Vanir. Watt Alheim, the world of the dwarfs. Alfheim, the country of elves. Although that's what the title says. But it doesn't mean that there are only three kinds of creatures: Warner Protoss, dwarfs and elves in their territory, but there are also other races. It's just that the three tribes have the largest number and occupy an absolute dominant position! And orcs are a kind of inferior creature that widely exists in these three realms. At least it is recognized by the Nine Realms. They are low-grade creatures without intelligence and cruelty. They don't know how to plant, and their survival depends entirely on cracking and picking plants. Of course, this is when the season is good. If the weather is bad, they will also do some plundering. Dwarfs, elves, and humans are all theirs. Looting objects, and - food! Therefore, it is obvious that Ito Cheng, who is now alone, has become a good belly snack in their eyes. It¡¯s just that they are monotonous,The lonely brain cells didn't even think about it. How could a human being who dared to appear alone in front of their tribe be a troublesome character? Maybe he didn't enjoy the 'delicious food', but instead lost his own animal life first! At this time, Itoge was seen grabbing his arm forward, and the bodies of the two running orcs immediately flew up from the ground uncontrollably, flying in front of Itoge, and then together with Itoge , disappeared from the front of the tribe. The next moment, on a grassland about five or six kilometers away from the tribe, the figures of Ito Cheng and two orcs appeared. Then Ito Cheng waved his arm, and the two orcs fell heavily to the ground. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, before the two orcs who had been thrown by Wu Mi San Dao could recover, a new force came to their bodies again, like a mountain boulder, suppressing them to the ground, unable to move at all. He could only howl like a wild beast filled with anger and panic. "Ouch!" Then, with a thought, Ito summoned the witch Amora from the Rubik's Cube world. "I didn't disturb your tryst with Thor." Ito Cheng looked at Amora and said quietly. This is not a joke, because because of being drained of strength by Ito Cheng and his team, and being specially imprisoned by Ito Cheng, who is full of bad taste, Amora, who has become an ordinary person, is accompanied by him who has also become an ordinary person every day. Next to the frustrated Sol, after a long time, she finally opened Sol's heart with the charm skills she had learned in the past and her true feelings for Sol, and made Sol accept her. It can be said that the two of them can be together because of Ito Cheng's great matchmaking! Although Thor is completely ungrateful for this, Amora only appreciates a little bit ¡°You released me, maybe you just wanted to talk to me about this, right?¡± Amora, who had already noticed the suppressed two orcs on the side, said softly. "You understand." Ito Cheng chuckled, then turned his head, looked at the two orcs aside and said, "Help me find out where this is, and then tell me how to get to Vanaheim, Asgard and Helm." The ways of the underworld.¡± Amora, who vaguely noticed what Ito Cheng was going to do from Ito Cheng's words, shrank her pupils, and a look of shock appeared on her face involuntarily, but she didn't say anything. After all, although there was no friendship between the two, A mortal enemy, but definitely not a friend, maybe not even a passerby. She had no intention of reminding Ito Cheng. Then he turned around and walked up to the two suppressed orcs, and asked in Asgard, the language of the Kingdom of God, which is common in the nine realms. At the beginning, the two orcs were very stubborn. They only cursed and yelled, and did not answer Amora's questions at all. However, after Ito Cheng used various severe punishments, the two orcs' will to resist quickly collapsed. , and told the information Ito Cheng wanted. And just like Ito Cheng¡¯s previous speculation, this is the world of dwarfs, Watt Alheim! Now that he knew their location, the two orcs had no value in existence. Ito Cheng killed them with a casual blow, then turned the earth, swallowed them up, and turned them into nutrients, nourishing the ground. of weeds. "Where are you going first?" Amora asked after Ito Cheng took care of the orc prisoners. "Let's go to the underworld of Helm first." Ito Cheng decided after thinking about it. "It's a pity that I can't take you there." Amora paused after hearing the words and said softly, "As its name - Heim Underworld literally means, there is the underworld, and non-living creatures can go there. Unless I still have the power I had before, there is no way I can take you there." "At least there is nothing you can do while you are alive." Then, Amora added. "Okay, let's go to Vanaheim." Ito Cheng looked at Amora quietly for a moment, then changed his words. "Okay. Then the first thing we need to go to now is" Amora nodded, gave a clue, and pointed out the location of that place. Knowing the direction, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, immediately stretched out his arms to hug Amora's body, activated telekinesis to wrap the two of them, and jumped towards the ***. "Boom!" Under the protection of telekinesis, Ito Cheng, who did not have to worry about his physical endurance, increased his speed to supersonic speed, broke through the sound miasma, and flew into the distance like a meteor. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? did not fly at supersonic speed, and it was not even twice or twice as fast, it didn¡¯t take long before a large magic circle similar to the British Stonehenge appeared in the eyes of Ito Cheng and Amora.   Immediately, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared next to the magic circle. "This is the portal, a tool used to travel across the world. Through it, we can directly reach Vanaheim." Amora introduced. "How to use it?" Ito Cheng asked. "Normally, you need to use the Norn Stone. You obviously don't have this kind of thing, so you can only rely on your own power to activate the magic circle. But I want to remind you that it requires a lot of energy!" Mora looked at Ito and said. ¡°There¡¯s not much else about me, but I have the most energy.¡± Ito Cheng said with a smile. Then he hugged Amora's waist and walked into the magic teleportation array, stood still in the center, turned his mind, and instilled the pure power in his body through the soles of his feet into the magic array under his feet. (To be continued) r527 Text Chapter 2219 Warner Protoss Chapter 2219 Warner Protoss In an instant, a powerful suction force suddenly emerged from under his feet, swallowing up the power instilled by Ito Cheng like a black hole, making Ito Cheng understand that Amora's reminder was not an exaggeration, but a fact. Therefore, in this short moment, fully one-thirtieth of the power was swallowed up by the magic circle at his feet. Although one-thirtieth may seem like a small amount, in terms of the purity of the power in his body, it is enough to restore more than one-third of Amora's power after conversion. Switching to the main world is a re-creation. There are no problems with level seven or eight masters, and they are the ones who are about to break through to the peak of the legendary level. Fortunately, at this time, the magic array under the feet was finally full, and then it suddenly lit up and released large amounts of space power, forming a huge vortex above the magic array, with a vortex in the middle. A circular blue channel that is as tall as a person exudes powerful suction power. Knowing that this was the cross-border portal, Ito Cheng did not hesitate and walked into the portal with Amora in his arms. "It seemed like an instant, but it seemed like more than ten seconds had passed, the eyes of Ito Cheng and Amora suddenly lit up again, and a new environment appeared in their eyes. This is a dense jungle, surrounded by countless thick green trees. Like a tree wall, a cross-border teleportation array made of several piles of stones is wrapped in the middle. A wide path paved with slabs of stone stretches straight into the distance, connecting to unknown locations. ¡°Then the magnificent magic door quickly shrank inward, condensed into a small point, and disappeared into the air like a bursting bubble. Ito Cheng, who ignored the magic gate, took a step and led Amora out of the magic circle, stepped onto the forest path paved with stone, and walked along the road to the outside. The length of the plank road is not very long, only about a hundred meters. With the footsteps of Ito Cheng and Amora, it only takes a moment to complete it, and then a wide loess road like an ancient battle road is completed. appeared in their eyes. It¡¯s just that compared to the road in front of me, the large piece of land on the high ground next to the road, which looks like a cliff-like slope, attracts Ito Cheng¡¯s attention more. With a heartbeat, he crossed the dirt road in front of him, stepped on the green grass next to him, and walked to the cliff. A broader world entered Ito Cheng's eyes in a very impactful way. The cliff is indeed a cliff, hundreds of meters above the ground. In front of it is a huge open land. A group of gorgeous palace buildings full of ancient Viking characteristics stand on top of the earth in an orderly manner. They are tall and long on all sides. A huge ancient city is formed under the wall, which protects the people living in the palace complex. And in the ancient city farther away, it looks like the horizon, filled with blue. It was none other than the vast ocean that filled the entire world of Vanaheim. As the main world of the Warner pantheon with Niord, the god of summer, sea god and wind god as its main god, the ocean is an absolutely indispensable existence just like the forests of the Elf Kingdom and the underground caves of the dwarf world! Of course, although Niord is the ruling god of the Vanir, he is also one of the twelve main gods of the Asi. Therefore, although the Warner is still a separate god system, it has become the same as the Asi. Integrated into one, symbiotic, prosperous, and destructive. "That's the palace where the Warner Protoss lives." Amora, who came to Ito Cheng at some unknown time, said while looking at the buildings standing on the ground, reflecting the metallic brilliance in the bright sunshine. "Tell me about the situation of the Warner Protoss." Ito Cheng said quietly. "There are a total of seven members of the Vanir clan, including Niord, the ruler and god-king, Queen Narses, Prince Frey, Princess Freya, and the prince's wife, the giant Gilder, and then West Fu and the witch Gullweger." Amora didn't hide anything, and opened her mouth to tell what she knew about the situation of the Warner Clan. "Of course, because you have captured Sif, there are only six people left in the Warner Protoss." "What's their strength? Compared to Sol." Ito Cheng asked again. "Except for God King Niord, no one else is Thor's opponent!" Amora replied proudly. It's like Thor's strength is also her glory. "What's their fighting style?" Ito Cheng, who had some idea, nodded and asked again. "Except for the witch Gullwig, the other members mainly fight with melee combat, and occasionally use magic." Amora recalled a little and recounted. "Thank you for your cooperation, I will summon you later." Ito Cheng turned to lookHe smiled at Amora beside him. After saying that, regardless of Amora¡¯s reaction, he sent her back to the Rubik¡¯s Cube world with a thought. "The Warner Protoss" Ito Cheng said softly to himself as he returned his gaze to the palace complex. Then the figure flashed and disappeared. The next moment, outside the ancient city of the Warner Protoss, the figure of Ito Cheng suddenly appeared. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to appear directly in the city, but because of the magic barrier covering the ancient city, the way of spatial transfer is directly blocked, so he has to be like the ordinary residents of Warnerheim who go to the Palace of the Warner Protoss Likewise, enter the city of the Warner Protoss through the main entrance. That¡¯s right, they are ordinary residents of Vanaheim! Just like Asgard ruled by the Asgard, the Vanir Protoss also has a large number of soldiers trained by ordinary humans from Vanaheim or other worlds. After all, compared to the huge base of humans and After all, the number of members of the Protoss is only a small part of other races. If castles and palaces were built according to the number of Protoss, the entire building complex would definitely not be as large as it is now. And with soldiers, there will naturally be relatives, needs, supply and demand, and naturally there will be merchants, people and other professions. Therefore, the entire city will not prohibit ordinary people from coming and going, at most, it will only be in certain areas. No entry allowed. Fortunately, the soldiers under the Warner Protoss are not very defensive. As soon as they saw Ito Cheng's human appearance, they let him go without even checking, allowing Ito Cheng to easily enter the city of the Warner Protoss. . Then Ito Achieve was walking on the street like an ordinary citizen, following the crowd to the palace area where the Warner Protoss lived. Then he turned around, used the building to block the view, used illusion to hide his figure, and walked into the Warner Protoss in a swaggering manner. In the palace where he lives. It has to be said that although they are the Nordic gods in the Marvel world, just like the legend, these guys are still luxurious and chaotic. The building is splendid, its expressions are painted in gold, and it is surrounded by flowers. A large number of beautiful women are swimming in sexy and revealing clothes. From time to time, they are chatting and laughing with the soldiers who are patrolling by. There is no sense of seriousness and vigilance that soldiers should have. , made Ito Cheng sigh: Unless the Warner Protoss is destroyed, he will be sorry for the state of the soldiers he raised. In this way, while admiring the luxurious interior of the Warner Protoss, Ito Cheng came to what looked like a harem and found a luxurious woman served by many maids. "This should be the real owner, right?" Ito Cheng secretly thought. Without hesitation after thinking about it, with a wave of one hand, the movements of all the women, including the luxurious woman, stopped completely. Like a very realistic wax figure, they stayed in place in the previous movements. At this time, Ito Cheng released the illusion and walked out of the void, came to the women, and then with a thought, he took everyone including the ladies into the Rubik's Cube world. ¡°Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed again, and once again entered the invisible state, walking along the palace road in the palace. A moment later, Ito Cheng found another beautiful woman soaking in a bathtub in a palace. In terms of appearance, she was 50% or 60% similar to the woman who was captured just now, but she was a little younger. , so it is not difficult to guess from this that the woman who was captured before was none other than Queen Narsus of the Warner Protoss! The person in front of me should be Freya, the goddess of spring. Hidden in the dark and admiring the scene of Freya bathing, Ito Cheng waved his arm, and another invisible wave enveloped Freya. But unexpectedly, the time-stopping technique that was thought to be 100% successful was actually discovered, and was blocked by the opponent using unknown power. "Who is it? Come out!" Then, Freya covered her body with a water towel, turned to look at the palace and shouted loudly. Seeing that the attack was broken, Ito Cheng was no longer hiding, and released the illusion to reveal his body. "Who are you!?" Freya asked, looking at the young man who suddenly appeared in front of him. "You can call me Chen." Ito Cheng smiled. "Why are you here?" Freya asked. But as soon as he finished speaking, he remembered the way Ito Cheng appeared before and realized how stupid his question was. Then the conversation changed and he asked again, "Why did you break into my residence without permission? What is your purpose!?" "I fell in love with your beauty, so I want to take you back to be my wife!" Ito Cheng smiled. Freya's face turned red when she heard this, she stared at Ito Cheng with shame and anger, and shouted angrily, "Shameless person! Don't even think about it!"  After saying that, he stopped asking questions and waved his hand directly, shooting out a ray of divine power. "It seems that you are one of the few people in the Warner Protoss who can use magic." Ito Cheng chuckled upon seeing this. Then he waved his arm, but he didn't see any movement. The light of divine power seemed to be attracted by something, and fell directly into his palm, and was scattered into light flakes by his hand. When Freya saw this, her expression changed, and her heart sank. Although the blow just now seemed to be a casual blow from her, it also concentrated at least 70% of her power. It would be fatal to an ordinary person. Even an ordinary protoss would be in pain for a long time if hit by it. But she didn't expect that it would hurt the other party. His hands were so unbearable that his attacks were annihilated into nothingness like a nirvana bubble. Text Chapter 2220 Skinir ps: Thanks to "Gu 1688780145" and "Support Fat Bread" for their valuable monthly votes. Although she was shocked by Ito Cheng's strength, Freya did not give up. She immediately raised her hand, and the clear water in the bathtub she was in quickly turned into pitch black, with a mysterious and cold look. The breath shot towards Ito Cheng. In Nordic mythology, Freya is not only the goddess of spring, but also the god in charge of love, fertility, death, rebirth and revitalization! Although in the Marvel world, these attributes will not be directly turned into regular priesthoods like other high-demon worlds, it is possible to evolve them into corresponding powers. For example, the love priesthood can be transformed into a power to control pheromones, making people feel sweetness, sadness, love, etc. For example, the fertility priesthood can be transformed into a power that increases the secretion of female hormones, increases ovarian activity, and egg survival rate. In short, everything can be achieved! Seeing the black water shooting in, Ito Cheng remained motionless, and gently stretched out his hand to point forward, and then the jet of water immediately froze from the tip, and in the blink of an eye it condensed into an ice ribbon, straight towards Fu. The bathhouse where Liya is. Freya's expression changed slightly, she jumped out of the water with a "wow" sound and landed on the ground beside her. A perfect, flawless and beautiful body instantly appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. And Ito Cheng was not polite about the beautiful scenery in front of him. His eyes wandered back and forth on Freya's plump chest and the triangle area between her legs, admiring Freya's moving body. "Damn it!" Freya yelled angrily. Turning around, his body rushed to the side in an ethereal manner. He raised his hand and pulled hard, and with a "tearing" sound, the hanging curtain on the side was ripped off the pillar. He quickly surrounded his body, blocking the beautiful spring light. It¡¯s just that. But it gave Ito Cheng a chance to succeed. Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared next to Freya, who was busy covering her body with a curtain. When the latter subconsciously looked up at him, he turned his palm into a knife and slashed Freya's neck with his hand. superior. "boom!" In an instant, Freya felt a pain in her neck, and her entire vision became blurred. At the same time, Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed Freya's exposed smooth shoulders. With a thought, Freya, who was temporarily unable to resist, was thrown into the Rubik's Cube world. "Done!" Ito Cheng whispered to himself with a smile on his face. Then the figure flashed. He used illusion again to hide himself in the void and moved to other rooms in the palace. Not long after, Ito came to another palace. "Who!" A young man standing at the entrance of the palace took out the sword from his waist and shouted loudly, staring at Ito Cheng's position. "What's the matter? Skinir." At the same time, affected by his vomiting question, another voice that sounded strong and masculine came from the palace. "You are here to visit me, my master." The warrior named Skinir replied without looking back. ¡°Come out, I can see you!¡± Then, Skinier shouted again in the direction of Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who was called out of hiding, stopped pretending. The illusion was lifted and he walked out of the void. "Skinirare you the personal guard of the Sun God Frey, the God of Glory, Skinir?" Ito Cheng looked at Skinir with a look of caution on his face and said with interest. "Who are you?! What is the purpose of breaking into the palace of the Warner Protoss!?" Skinir ignored Ito Cheng's question and continued to ask. "You can call me Chen." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "As for the purpose of coming here, is there any need to say? Of course I am here to capture you." "Arrogant!" However, this sound was not made by Skinir. But it came from the palace he was guarding. Immediately afterwards, the sound of "sonorous" footsteps sounded, and then a tall man appeared, his figure completely divided by the golden ratio. Wearing simple armor, a handsome blond man with a faint golden glow around his body walked out of the palace. "Master." He saw someone coming. Skinir bowed his head and saluted. ¡°And it¡¯s not difficult to guess from Skinir¡¯s behavior that the person who came was none other than someone else. It is the actual person in charge of the Warner Protoss, the god of fertility and the sun god Frey who has the functions of prosperity, love, and peace in the legend! "Who gave you that arrogant idea to view our Warner Protoss in such a bad light!? Is it the Asi Protoss? Or other careerists?"??Frey looked at Ito Chenghe who was standing not far in front of the palace with cold eyes and asked. "Ha~, are the Protoss arrogant? But unfortunately, you guessed wrong. There is no one behind me, because I am the confidence that I can take down the entire Warner Protoss!" Ito Cheng straightened his body, showing his boundless expression. With an aura of confidence, he said proudly like a giant standing tall on the sky and the earth. "Really? I want to see what gives you such confidence!" Frey sneered, "Skinir, take him down!" "Yes, my master." Skinir responded respectfully. After saying that, his body moved and rushed in front of Ito Cheng like a ray of light. The long sword in his hand stood upright and he swung the sword towards Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng backhanded the palm of his hand and slapped Skinir's long sword away with a "pop" sound. At the same time, he raised his right foot and instantly kicked the side of Skinir's calf, kicking his supporting calf outward, forcing His body tilted down involuntarily, then he bent his right arm and hit his elbow hard on the cheek that was not protected by Skinir's helmet. "boom!" Suddenly, Skinir¡¯s body flew out like a cannonball and hit the palace wall nearby! Frey frowned when he saw that his guard Nobushige was knocked away by the enemy as soon as he came face to face with him, and his eyes towards Ito Shige became solemn. At this time, Skinir stood up again while supporting the wall, shook his head vigorously, forced himself to wake up, and then looked at Ito Cheng with his sword again. "Master, the opponent is very strong, and I may not be able to guarantee that I will be left alive." Skinir said in a deep voice. "It doesn't matter. Use your strength to your heart's content and kill the madmen. I will personally record this meritorious service for you." Frey said quietly. "As you command, my master." Skinir's eyes lit up. Said with a clang. Then he kicked off his feet again, and once again rushed in front of Ito Cheng like light. He swung the big sword in his hand, bringing out the cold light of Dao Sen, and struck at the vital points of Ito Cheng's head, chest and thighs respectively. ¡°Apparently, with Frey¡¯s permission, Skinner decided not to hold back. Ito Cheng, who was shrouded in the sword light, moved his feet back. In the blink of an eye, he brushed the edge of the sword light struck by Skinir and took a step back. And after the sword light passed, he stepped in front of Skinir who had exposed the empty door again. With both palms out, he quickly hit Skinir's head with a double blast of wind. "boom!" Under the force technique of Guoshu Anjin, the palm force passed through the obstruction of the helmet and the consumption of the power in Skinir's body, and instantly blasted into Skinir's head. Immediately, Skinir felt his head dizzy, and his entire vision became shaken and blurred. But Skinir is Skinir, an elite warrior who once participated in the war between the Warner Protoss and the Asi Protoss. Knowing that his current situation was very dangerous, he did not hesitate and immediately unleashed all the power in his body. The energy poured into the big sword in his hand, and he rotated his body and quickly swung the big sword away in his hand, and then a tornado formed by light appeared in the palace. Being hit by Skinir's burst of power, Ito Akishi jumped back. He backed away from Skinir, just in time to avoid the main attack body of the light tornado that Skinir then unleashed. However, the attack range of Skinir's full blast of light tornado was a bit large, and the remaining light blade still cut into Ito Cheng's body as expected. Cutting his clothes, leaving faint white marks on Ito Cheng's tough skin. Ito Cheng, who had no intention of enduring the pain of the knife, slipped again. Completely out of the range of the light tornado. After he stood up again, Ito Cheng lowered his head and looked at the clothes that had been cut like a beggar's outfit, but didn't think anything more about it. Smiling softly, he pointed towards the tornado of light ahead created by Skinir's explosive power. The next moment, the light dragon wind swayed slightly, and a green energy emerged from the light tornado out of thin air, solidifying into green vines, growing rapidly. In just a moment, the entire light tornado grew. It was gradually replaced by dark brown vine branches, forming a takraw ball, tightly wrapping Skinir inside. At this time, Ito Cheng opened the five fingers of his right hand pointing at the sepak takraw ball and clenched it into a fist as if to grab something. Then he heard a "boom" sound and the entire sepak takraw ball turned into a dazzling green ball. The green light ball, with terrifying light and heat, sputtered out in all directions like electricity. Frey, who was standing nearby and just within the splashing range of the green thunder, waved his arm, and an energy barrier emerged out of thin air to block all the lightning that splashed in front of him, without causing him any trouble. The dazzling green light lasted for about seven or eight seconds before it completely disappeared.He opened it and reappeared the figure of Skinir inside. It's just that at this time, Skinir no longer looked as heroic as before. Not only was the armor on his body shattered in large pieces, but even his fair skin had become abnormally burnt. There was a faint smell of burnt smell all over his body, and his eyes were slightly swollen. He closed his eyes and half-knelt on the ground, relying on the long sword in his hand to barely support his body. Seeing Skinir¡¯s appearance, Frey¡¯s expression changed, and his brows furrowed even more. But before he turned around and said something to Ito Cheng, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared next to Skinir, and he raised his arm lightly, killing Skinir. ¡°Obviously, he was taken into the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. "Where's Skinir!" Frey asked in a deep voice. Ito Cheng ignored him, but turned to look at another woman who appeared at the palace door. She was an extremely beautiful woman, with long golden wavy hair that looked like the rays of the sun, with some natural curls. Except for the part at the back of her head that was tied up into a round hairpin, the sideburns naturally hung down on her face. On both sides, rest lightly on exposed shoulders. She is slim and tall, wearing a long white silk dress, with the long hem completely covering her feet. But unlike ordinary women, this woman's brows are full of masculine aura. If you don't consider her clothes, people will mistake her for a powerful female warrior, just like Valkyrie and Fu. Like Liya and Sif. "Gilder, why did you come out?" Frey frowned. ¡°I heard the sound and felt the powerful energy.¡± The woman named Gilder said. At this time, Ito Cheng also thought of the other party's identity through the other party's name: Frey's wife, who does not belong to the Warner Protoss, and does not belong to the Asi Protoss, the daughter of the ocean god Angel and the giantess An'arbuda. A giantess who controls grains in myths and legends. "As expected, as the legend says, all the giant men are ugly and look like monsters, while the women are all beautiful and look like pure goddesses." Ito Cheng, who looked up and down at Gilder's appearance and figure, sighed secretly. "Do you need me to give you some time to explain?" Then, Ito Cheng turned to look at Frey and smiled. "I return these words intact." Frey said solemnly. "Since you don't appreciate it, let me get started." Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently and said. "My dear, you'd better put on your armor." Just when Frey was about to take action, Gilder suddenly reminded him. Frey looked up at Ito Cheng, then turned to look at his wife Gilder. "Put it on, so you don't have to worry about losing later." Ito Cheng chuckled. Frey, who had already seen from the fight between Ito Cheng and Skinir just now that Ito Cheng was difficult to deal with, did not hesitate and immediately summoned his armor with a thought. Then a bright fire-like light burst out from Frey's body, surrounding him. "Beauty, if I win, how about you follow me?" Ito Cheng, who was not in the mood to watch the man change his clothes, turned to Gilder and said with a smile. "If you can win." Gilder said quietly. "Don't worry, I will definitely win. I just hope you won't regret it then." Ito Cheng said confidently. Gilder said nothing, his attention fell on Frey. Ito Cheng, who was bored, smiled self-deprecatingly and turned his attention to his opponent again. The next moment, the light dispersed, revealing Frey's figure again. At this moment, he was seen wearing armor made of golden soft magic metal covering his upper body. On his legs he wore pants made of the skin of black magical creatures. A golden cloak hung behind him, and he held a handful of magic weapons in his hand. The long sword is set in a scabbard made of biological leather. If nothing else happens, that sword should be the artifact Sword of Victory in Frey's hands! Frey slowly opened his eyes, looked at Ito Cheng opposite and said softly, "Come on, arrogant intruder!" (To be continued) Text Chapter 2221 Sword of Victory "I hope you can look like a god." Ito Cheng looked at Frey and said. This is not a provocation, but Ito Cheng¡¯s sincere expectation. As his contact with the gods in the Marvel world increased, Ito Cheng felt more and more that these guys with the name of the gods were just a group of muscleheads with no power, and they had no idea about Heli. Using your own power, not to mention being like the orthodox gods in the main world, the rules evolve at every turn, and the divine domain is shrouded. So until now, Ito Cheng is still wary and wary of these gods in the Marvel world. In addition to the father-level gods like Odin and Zeus, he is increasingly looking down on these lower-level gods. member. Sometimes it even feels like they are not as powerful as mutants! This is one of the main reasons why he, who had been living on Earth before, dared to go to the Nine Realms to actively cause trouble. Of course, it was also because only at this time could he sneak into the Nine Realms without resorting to the power of the Rainbow Bridge and the people of the Divine Realm. "I'll show you." Frey sneered. Then he raised the arm holding the sword and shouted loudly, "Sword of victory, kill the enemy!" The next moment, there was a crisp sound of "kill", and the long sword inserted in the sheath flew out from the scabbard, with a bright golden light, like the flying sword in the sword fairy legend, straight towards Ito Cheng's neck was shot. And the light of its speed was like a ray of light, reaching Ito Cheng's throat in an instant. "boom!" Although he had expected it, Ito Cheng still underestimated the power of the legendary sword of victory, so although the attack of the sword was resisted by the telekinesis barrier he had placed outside his body in advance. But the huge power transmitted from the sword still caused Ito Cheng's body to lift off the ground uncontrollably, under the continuous impact of the Victory Sword. It flew out of the corridor in front of the palace like a cannonball and passed through the courtyard outside the corridor. It hit the opposite palace wall hard. "boom!" The wall cracked, and a large finger-width crack spread. Ito Cheng, who was stuck deep in the wall, raised his arm and grabbed the sword of victory that had been impacting the barrier outside his body. But the Sword of Victory seemed to have spirituality. It turned into light and skillfully dodged Ito Cheng's capture, and then brought out a bright golden light again and struck Ito Cheng's body. "boom!" "Crash" The already precarious wall shook and completely collapsed. But this time, the Sword of Victory seemed to have mastered it and no longer persisted after being blocked. Immediately fly away from Ito Cheng, then choose a place to slash at Ito Cheng again. one strike¡­¡­ "Two strikes" Three strikes Almost instantly, Victory turned into a golden light and completely enveloped Ito Cheng. "Humph, it's nothing more than that." Seeing Ito Cheng being dragged down by his own sword of victory, Frey, who believed that he would soon win the final victory, said with a arrogant expression, "I overestimated him." However, as soon as he finished speaking, a sudden change in his expression was revealed in front of his eyes. I saw the dazzling golden ball formed by the brilliant golden light when the Victory Sword flew, quickly dissipated, and Ito Cheng who was originally wrapped inside was exposed again. Extend arms forward. Holding the hilt of the Victory Sword tightly, no matter how hard it struggled and trembled, it could not break free from Ito Cheng's hand. "How is that possible!?" Frey exclaimed in disbelief. "It's a very good artifact, and it actually forced me to use transcendent consciousness." Ito Cheng said quietly. The so-called transcendent consciousness. It's a strange super perception. In this state, people generally feel that time slows down or stops. The space becomes weird, as if you are the center. A lot of exaggerated things can be done. To give a more intuitive example, Nitro, the leader of the Hunter Guild in Hunter World, uses Guanyin Zero Form. That momentary state that transcended time and consciousness made the Ant King fearful. It seems somewhat similar to the application of time rules, but it is a completely different situation. It is an extreme product of being highly concentrated and then detached. At the same time, it is also a state that everyone is born with and can only be triggered in extreme circumstances. It is obvious that Ito Cheng has mastered this power that is equivalent to the rules to a certain extent through his own training. Then Ito Cheng swung his left hand, and with a "pop" sound, he hit the trembling victory center in his hand. In an instant, a ray of light lit up, and rays of light flew out of the void.It was shot out, like a satellite orbiting the earth, and the sword of victory quickly rotated, and in a blink of an eye, it was woven into a scabbard of light, tightly wrapping the sword of victory. ¡°Then the light shone again, and the sword of victory stopped trembling and calmed down. Ito Cheng turned his palm and put away the sword of victory. "Now it's your turn." Ito Cheng, who had sealed the Sword of Victory, raised his head and looked at Frey, who still had a look of shock on his face, and smiled. "Hmph! Even without the Sword of Victory, I can still defeat you!" Frey said angrily, feeling that his majesty had been challenged. Then he kicked his feet, leaped forward and rushed out, holding the scabbard in his hand high, as if He slashed at Ito Cheng's head as hard as a real sword. "Lagu" Ito Cheng, who saw the attack coming, did not dodge, raised his head slightly and looked at Frey, and whispered softly. "Wow~" Then large streams of water spurted out from the void, like a torrent, rushing in front of Frey in the blink of an eye. In the Nordic rune language, lagu represents water! If it is the orthodox Frey in the main world, as the personified god of the warm summer sunshine and summer rain, he has many ways to resist as he masters various rules, but in the world of Marvel, Frey is the same as other popular gods. , is a veritable muscular man with very little control over magical power, so he couldn't think of how to deal with it for a moment, so he had to change his attack into protection, tighten his body, and block his arms in front of him. Then there was a muffled "bang" sound, and Frey's body flew backwards at a faster speed than it came in, and hit the wall of the palace. "boom!" However, the Riptide that completed the attack did not disappear, but followed closely and crashed into Frey again It's just that muscles also have the benefits of muscles, that is, they can resist beatings, so even if the hard palace wall is cracked by the impact, Frey still feels that there is something wrong with him, so he just rolls up and becomes a torrent. Dodged under the attack. "boom!" The torrent hit the wall, causing a gap as wide as a person's size. At this time, the arm standing in the distance gently moved, and the rushing water turned into dense water arrows in mid-air, and continued to shoot towards Frey like rain. But just when the arrows were about to hit Frey, an emerald green magic barrier appeared out of thin air, blocking the front of Frey and blocking all the arrows that hit him. Ito Cheng, who was not attacking, turned his head and looked into the air. I saw in mid-air in the palace atrium, a black-haired middle-aged woman wearing a black jumpsuit and lady's trousers appeared there at some point, floating in the air, looking down at the people in front of her. everything. Then, the figure of the visitor fluttered slightly and landed on the ground. "Gullweg." Frey took the opportunity to get up from the ground and called out. Gullwig, the most powerful witch among the members of the Warner Protoss, possesses powerful magical power. Even if the Ascens Protoss kill her three times with fire and guns, she can still be resurrected, making the Ascens Protoss afraid. Incessantly. It can even be said that the first Chaos War in Nordic mythology officially broke out precisely because of the Arth Clan¡¯s cruel killing of Gullweg many times. As for which species should be worshiped by humans , are all ranked under this reason. "I didn't expect to disturb you." Ito Cheng sighed softly. "Your Highness Frey, are you okay?" Gurweger ignored Ito Cheng, turned to look at Frey and asked. "I'm fine, thank you Witch Gullweg for your concern." Frey replied politely. "Witch Gullweger." At this time, the grain goddess Gilder, who had been making soy sauce on the side, also came over and greeted Guerweger. It can be seen from this that Gullweg¡¯s status among the Warner Clan is noble. "Let Queen Narsus, Princess Freya, and Skinir go. I can pretend that what happened today never happened." Gullweg turned to look at Ito Cheng and said solemnly. "What!? Witch Gullwig, you said that the queen mother and Freya were also captured by him!?" Frey exclaimed when he heard this. "Yes. Before coming here, I specifically checked the situation in the palace. Although there is no evidence, I can basically confirm that the two of them have been caught." Gullweger nodded slightly and said softly. . "Asshole! Release my mother and Freya quickly!" Frey, who heard Gullweger's confirmation, glared at Ito and shouted loudly. "What if I say no?" Ito Cheng looked directly at Gurweig calmly and said,? said. "Then I have no choice but to leave you here and use your life to exchange for their freedom." Gullweger said softly. "Then come on, I just want to see how powerful the legendary witch is!" Ito Cheng laughed. After saying that, he waved his arm, and the water liquid that had been scattered on the ground immediately flew up from the ground as if summoned by something, forming a vivid water dragon in the shape of a square dragon, roaring and rushing towards Gullweger. passed. Gurweger¡¯s face remained unchanged, she gestured forward with one hand, and several magic bullets flew out from her palm and faced the water dragon. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2222 Gurweig "boom!" After the bombardment of the magic bullet, the water dragon exploded and turned into countless water droplets, flying around. But when Ito Cheng grabbed his arm forward, the splashing water droplets immediately stopped. Then when his arm shook, the water droplets turned into streaks of azure lightning and shot toward the witch Gullweger again. Thunder and lightning were like arrows, shooting all over Xianggulweige's body. "Be careful!" Frey, who knew Ito Cheng's power, warned loudly with a changed expression. However, Guerweger paid no attention to it. He just moved his right hand forward, drawing a green circle, and used the power of magic to open up a space channel, and then the cyan electric light that flew towards her was like Like birds returning to their nests, they were projected into the space passage one after another, and disappeared into the palace courtyard as the space door closed. Then, Gullweger stretched out his left hand, and a thick electric pillar shot towards Ito Cheng like a snake. Ito Cheng made a fist with his right hand and blasted it forward. The laser instantly exploded into pieces with a roar, shattering into a pile of tiny electric rays that bounced around. Following Ito Cheng's thought, there were nearly a hundred densely packed magic circles, both from the elves and from the human world, belonging to the demon system and containing orthodox magic routines, with different appearances and powers. In the sky, in the courtyard, and on the ground, all members of the Warner Protoss present except Itomoto himself were enveloped. Seeing this situation, even the witch Gullweger¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but change. The next moment, all the magic arrays lit up together, spraying out demonic luminous pillars, ice crystals, earth thorns, fire rain, poisonous smoke, and acidic water. It enveloped the three Gurweig people inside. "Boom!" ????????????? Then there was a violent explosion, and a big ball of colors. Colorful magic mushroom clouds rose from the ground, stirring the air. A shock wave formed, rushing around like a passing strong wind. Wherever the shock wave passes, branches are bent, flowers and plants are blown off, and beautiful ripples ripple on the water. As for the two hanging gauze curtains in the palace, they were blown violently, as if they might be torn apart at any time. "Crack" But then, Ito felt his feet tighten, and several dark brown rattans as thick as adult fingers suddenly emerged from the ground. It was wrapped around his feet, and the sharp thorns on the vines pierced his body unceremoniously. And very unexpectedly, Ito Cheng actually pierced his skin and injected drop by drop of cold liquid into his body. "As expected of the Witch of Gullweger!" Ito Cheng gradually felt a faint numbness spreading from the place where the cane was punctured, and chuckled. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng didn't see any movement. The vines wrapped around his feet burned out of thin air and were burned to ashes in the blink of an eye. Then Ito Cheng turned around and looked at the witch Gullweger who appeared behind him at some point. Yes, it was within Ito Cheng's sight at this time. Only the witch Gullwig exists, and the other Frey and Gilder are unknown where they are. "Where are they?" Ito Cheng asked curiously. "I sent him to a safe place." Gullweger replied quietly. At the same time, he shook his ten fingers in succession, pulling out magic threads invisible to the naked eye from the void, controlling them to wrap around Ito Cheng's body. Ito Cheng, who was standing still, smiled lightly at Gurweger. Disappeared from the spot in an instant. Gurweger's expression changed, and he paid close attention to his surroundings to prevent Ito Cheng's sneak attack. But beware of everything. But she ignored her feet. Suddenly, Gullweger felt her ankle tighten. The body quickly sank to the ground uncontrollably, and in a blink of an eye, only a head was left outside. Gurweig, who knew in his heart that he was in danger at this time, did not dare to hesitate. He immediately used magic power to support an energy barrier outside his body, and then he regained his concentration and controlled magic and witchcraft to expel the soil so that he could regain his freedom. However, before she could really take any action, a gray light suddenly fell on the magic shield outside her body, and with a crisp "pop" sound, the magic shield outside her body exploded into pieces. A mess of ownerless magical energy. It is the advanced magic disintegration technique that Ito Cheng has rarely used since he learned it! After being hit by the magic explosion, Gullweger felt a pain in his head, and felt a nausea in his heart that made him want to vomit. But immediately, this feeling of nausea was replaced by more severe pain. Just listen to the sound of "bang"There was a muffled sound, and Ito Cheng, who appeared in front of Gurweger at some point, kicked Gurweger hard on the forehead. The powerful force poured into Gurweger's head almost instantly, shaking her brain lobes and completely confusing her consciousness. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had created the opportunity, did not dare to hesitate, and immediately moved Gurweger, who was unable to resist, into the Rubik's Cube world. "Huh, I finally got another one. It's just a pity that two got away." Ito Cheng exhaled softly after finishing Gullweger. Then with a thought, he transformed the power in his body into thunder filled with the aura of chaos, and quickly blasted towards his calf along the Meridian Luo. It turns out that although Ito Cheng looks nothing on the surface, the witchcraft Gurwig previously cast on him still works, spreading and expanding all the time, paralyzing his muscles. Fortunately, this is him, with physical strength and resistance. His strength and strength are not comparable to those of ordinary people. Otherwise, if another god from this world came over, his legs would be paralyzed by this time, unable to move, and he would become a helpless lamb. "Boom!" The next moment, a muffled thunder suddenly came from Ito's calf, and at the same time, a strong explosive force was released, which completely shook the tattered trousers on Ito's legs that had been cut by Skinir's light tornado into pieces. smashed. However, under this lightning strike inside the body, the witchcraft energy left by the witch Gullwig in Ito Cheng's body was completely dispersed, and was excreted from the pores under the impact of the power in Ito Cheng's body. ¡° Then Ito Cheng turned his palm, took out a new set of clean clothes from the Rubik¡¯s Cube world, and used teleportation to put them on himself. ¡°Now it¡¯s time to track down the two fish that slipped through the net.¡± The refreshed Ito Cheng said softly to himself. After saying this, the majestic divine thoughts were released unscrupulously, scanning Vanaheim like a high-frequency radar. The reason why he was so arrogant this time was entirely because the power shown by the Warner Protoss was too weak. It was so weak that Ito Cheng even had almost lost his final fear. In addition, the remaining big cats and small cats There were only two or three cats, and two of them had been determined to be no threat, so Ito Shige didn't bother to be careful and just showed off his muscles. Under the scanning of Ito Cheng's divine mind that was completely blocked, soon, a palace located deep in the sea next to the city of the Warner Protoss was reflected in his mind through his divine mind, and Frey and Gilder inside were reflected. And another figure of a middle-aged man with a blue beard and shirtless body appeared. "Hmph!" The bearded man who felt the power of his spiritual mind snorted coldly, blocked Ito Cheng's spiritual exploration, and stabbed him back unceremoniously. "Niord" Ito Cheng, who felt his mind being shaken and his head stinging slightly, smiled softly and whispered the other person's name. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT??? The next moment, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared directly above the sea area where the palace was located. "Niord, I'm here." Ito Cheng said loudly. "Wow" As soon as he finished speaking, the seawater under Ito Cheng's feet split open under the action of an invisible force, forming a huge round hole with a diameter of nearly three kilometers, and the silt on the seabed could be seen, revealing the palace inside. Immediately afterwards, a disk about five meters in diameter flew out from the palace below, holding a bald man with a big blue beard and a bare upper body that Ito Cheng had seen in his mind before. Niord flew into the air and stopped opposite Ito Cheng. "Finally, I met a guy who looked a bit like a god." Ito Cheng looked up and down at Niord across from him and said with a smile. Although there is still a suspicion of borrowing the technology of the Warner Protoss, the initial method of dividing the sea and the land is enough to show that Niord is different from ordinary members of the Warner Protoss. He is more impressive and more like a true god than them. many. "Why are you attacking me, the Warner Protoss?" Niord looked at Ito Cheng with cold eyes and asked in a deep voice. "Didn't Frey tell you? Then I'll just say it once. I will kill all of you Warner Protoss." Ito Cheng replied with a smile on his face. "Why." Niord asked again. "Because I need to use your power to strengthen my people." Ito Cheng slowly put away the smile on his face, looked at Niord calmly and said softly, "But I can guarantee that you will not die. , will only become an ordinary person without power." ¡°You actually want to steal God¡¯s power!You really deserve to die! Niord said with an angry smile. "I knew that in the end we still had to fight. I hope you won't be as weak as your son Frey." Ito Cheng said softly. "Bastard!" Through the magic circle in the palace, Frey could directly hear the conversation on the sea and see the people above. He clenched his fists and cursed in a hateful voice with an angry look on his face. "Hmph!" Niord snorted coldly upon hearing this and waved his hand towards Ito Cheng. In an instant, a large and exaggerated huge wave suddenly rose from the sea below, twisted and transformed into a huge drill with blue and white water, and stabbed Ito Cheng in front of him at high speed. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2223 Gilder X Niord ps: Thanks to "Loading Sky" for the valuable vote, and thanks to "Freedom Crazy" for the reward. "Boom!" The huge blue and white spray drill formed by the sea water collided heavily with a spherical protective shield that emerged out of thin air. Just like hitting a hard reef, the sea water violently separated from it and divided into two almost strong waves. , split off from the left and right sides of the protective shield, and after rushing out for a certain distance, bombed back into the sea water. "Boom!" ¡°Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa¡­¡± "He's left to you." Ito Cheng, who was in the protective shield, turned to Hribel, who was summoned by him. "Yes, sir." Harribel lowered his head and responded in a deep voice. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Harribel met Niord who also had the attributes of Poseidon. Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared above the palace under the sea water, and was blocked by the quantum energy shield shrouded outside the palace. Ito Cheng, who was flying in front of the energy shield, hooked the five fingers of his right hand inward, changing into the shape of a beast's claw, and then waved it from top to bottom, and five blue energy rays instantly emerged in the space crossed by his fingers. , the substance-like blade cut on the energy shield. Immediately afterwards, a strange "crunching" sound was heard, and crack marks on the five paths appeared on the energy shield. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had opened several cracks in the energy shield, moved, entered the inside of the shield, and appeared in front of the palace. According to the memory obtained during the previous inspection, he walked step by step towards the interior of the palace. passed. After a while, he appeared in front of Frey and his wife Gilder. "Hello, you two, we meet again." Ito Cheng smiled at the two of them. "Damn it!" Frey, who saw Ito Cheng, gritted his teeth and cursed with a face full of shock and anger. Then he turned around and immediately rushed to the side. A decorative spear was removed from the palace wall. "Go to hell!" Frey, with the weapon in hand, shouted angrily and rushed towards Ito Cheng. "Your bravery is worthy of praise. But unfortunately, you chose the wrong opponent." Ito Cheng sighed softly. After saying that, he reached out and grabbed the front end of the spear that Frey thrust out. With a strong retraction of his arm, Frey's body immediately rushed towards Ito Cheng uncontrollably. At the same time, At the same time, Ito Cheng swung his arm and punched him in the cheek. "boom!" "Crash." Under the impact of huge force, Frey's body quickly flew sideways, knocking over the furnishings in the palace. Finally he fell heavily to the ground. Holding the spear that he had taken from Frey, Ito Cheng used his wrist to change the spear that was held backwards into an upright grip, and threw the spear in his hand towards Frey with a swing of his arm. With the blessing of Ito Cheng's power, the spear turned into a black lightning and appeared in front of Frey instantly with a clear sound of breaking through the air. As his pupils shrank sharply, it pierced into his shoulder and the tip of the spear penetrated. Bones and flesh, nails hammered into the ground. "Poof! Kill!" "Ah!!" Frey, who was hurt, immediately screamed loudly. But after all, Frey is a brave and capable warrior. After the initial stimulation, Immediately shut up, turn over, hold the spear stuck on the ground with your other hand, and pull it out ¡°Uh-huh!!!¡± "Poof!" Frey then forcibly pulled out the spear and held it in his hand again. Then he climbed up with sweat on his head and stared at Ito Cheng who was walking towards him step by step with hatred in his eyes. "Stop teasing him, please give him a good time." At this moment. Gilder, who had not spoken since Ito Cheng came in, suddenly spoke. "Gilder!" But before Ito Cheng could answer, Frey, who felt that his dignity had been tarnished, immediately roared loudly. Gilder ignored Frey. He just stared at Ito Cheng quietly with his clear and calm blue pupils, waiting for his answer. "It seems that although your marriage is not bad, it doesn't seem to be very good." Ito Cheng looked up and down at the beautiful and heroic Gilder with interest and chuckled. Because in myths and legends, there is a legend that Frey forced Gilder to agree to marry him through threats. Although the world of Marvel may not completely follow the content of mythology in arranging interpersonal relationships, it still respects the ¡®original work¡¯ in some aspects. Gilder still said nothing and continued to look at Ito Cheng with calm eyes. "Ahhhhh!" At this time, Frey, who was filled with anger, yelled.He fiercely stabbed Ito Cheng in the chest with the gun. Although he was distracted talking, Ito Cheng, who was still paying most of his attention to Frey, didn't panic. He flashed and disappeared from the place in an instant, and appeared behind Frey, with his palms gently and soothingly placed. On the back of his head, he spat out his palm lightly, and a feeling of dizziness and nausea immediately emerged from Frey's mind, making his vision blurred and his body somewhat out of control. Then Ito Cheng made a thought and took Frey, who was unable to resist, into the Rubik's Cube world. Then he turned around and looked at Gilder who was not far away. "Let's do it." Gilder said softly. "You are so calm, you don't have the fiery temper of the giant in my impression." Ito Cheng said in surprise. ¡°Not every giant is a warlike warrior,¡± Gilder said. "But on the premise that one's own life is concerned, no one will give up resistance easily, unless that person is bent on seeking death. And obviously, you are not that kind of person." Ito Cheng spared the palace furnishings that fell on the ground, He walked up to Gilder and said. "Because I will follow you and become your woman." As he spoke, Gilder raised his hands, pulled off the straps of the long skirt on his shoulders, and let the clothes fall to the ground along his smooth skin, wearing a perfect The body appears. "As a strong and powerful person, you should not bother to regret what you have said." "I heard that Gurweg's other name is Ambudal, is that true?" Ito Chengmu looked at Gilder's body with admiration for a while, and suddenly asked without warning. Ambdal. Giantess, wife of the giant Gimel. Gilder's mother. When Gilder heard this, his eyes narrowed and he said nothing. But despite this, Ito Chengya still got the answer he wanted to know from the subtle changes in her expression. Ambdal is the witch Gilwig, Loki's lover! "No wonder you are so calm and rational. You don't have the violent temper or character of ordinary giants." Ito Cheng looked at Gilder with a half-smile and said, "Now let me guess, are you planning to use it for a while? Gain my trust, and then find a way to find Gilwig, Frey, Freya, Narsus and Skinir so that you can rescue them? Even if everything goes well, are you still planning to go somewhere? To assassinate me between the bed and the ground?" "I have to say. You are so courageous that you are even willing to sacrifice your own body." Then, before Gilder could speak, Ito Shige continued. "Are you afraid?" Gilder looked at General Ito with a mocking look. "The provoking method is useless to me." Ito Cheng chuckled. "You are just afraid. In this case, just pretend that I didn't say anything and arrest me too." Gilder said with ridicule and contempt on his face. "As you wish." Ito Cheng smiled. Then with a thought, he sent the naked Gilder into the Rubik's Cube world and imprisoned him with Freya, who was also naked. Then Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed. He disappeared into the palace without any regrets and appeared directly above the sea, watching the battle between Niord and Harribel from a high position. Niold and Harribel are both sea gods, and the power to control sea water originally came from instinct. Therefore, it can be said that the fighting methods of the two are almost the same. They both use their strength to manipulate the sea water to form various huge waves, animal shapes, and strange-shaped weapons for bombardment. The scene is spectacular and the momentum is huge. The violent roaring sound has never stopped on the sea since the battle between the two began. "It's just that the two of them made it open, but the creatures in the surrounding seawater made big rice seedlings. Either he died from the impact of the sea water, or he was blown into a pulp in the confrontation between the two, or even turned into cooked fish under the control of Harribel's water temperature, floating scatteredly on the surrounding sea. But precisely because of this, Harribel's mastery of her Poseidon power also quickly became proficient in the duel, making the various attacks she created more powerful and majestic, gradually overpowering Neo. Ed's attack was suppressed. Niold, who knew that he might be defeated if he continued like this, changed his expression, and immediately used his strength to create a 100-meter-tall sky-high wave wall, pressing it towards Harribel on the opposite side, and then the disk fluttered under his feet. , flying to the top of the wave wall, like a surfer, riding the wave wall and rushing towards the enemy. After this period of fighting, Harribel's face, which had long been accustomed to such large battles, did not change. He waved the Emperor Shark Queen horizontally in his hand, and an extremely wide area of ????a spiritual light slash in the shape of a plane wave spurted out. Instantly pierced into the hundred-meter wave wall at Niord's feet, sending the waveThe wall was cut into two parts horizontally. The upper half of the seawater, which had no follow-up power, surged forward for a moment and then lost its remaining strength. It fell back to the sea with a "bang", stirring up a large white splash. Niold didn't care about the waves under his feet. Instead, he pushed the disc under his feet and rushed in front of Harribel at a faster speed. He didn't know when the paddle-like weapon in his hand came out and swung it horizontally. , swung towards Harribel's body. ¡°Obviously, Niold, who may not be able to compare with Harribel in terms of strength, is ready to show off his muscles. However, what he didn't know was that what Harribel, who was originally a virtual person, was not afraid of the most was the close sword competition! Harribel's figure flashed and appeared behind Niord with a sound. He raised the Queen Shark high in his hand and poured it with majestic divine power. He waved his arm and slashed Niord down in front of him. . In an instant, a huge arc-shaped half-moon sword light emerged and landed on Niord's back. "boom!" Niord, who was in no rush to defend himself, was immediately hit. A piece of scarlet blood was spread out, and his body was shot out uncontrollably. Harribel's offensive continued, and the emperor shark in his hand rushed forward. Several huge water columns with a diameter of seven to eight meters rose from the sea in an instant, and one after another they rushed towards Ni, who was flying rapidly. Alder and the disc at his feet rushed him into the air. Niold's body was shaken as he was knocked into the air by the water column, and a large whirlwind suddenly appeared outside his body, wrapping him and hovering in mid-air. It is the power of wind that Niord controls in addition to the power of sea and water! Of course, if he in the Marvel world really respects the original work, then in addition to the sea and wind, he should also have the power to make fire. Seeing this, Harribel stopped and wanted to see what Niord was up to. "Here we go again, it seems we have to talk about it again." Seeing Harribel stop, Ito Cheng raised his hand to his forehead and sighed helplessly. This is a bad habit of Hribel, and even more seriously, it is a bad habit shared by many of his subordinates. That is, after gaining a certain advantage, if the enemy uses new tricks, they will subconsciously He stopped and wanted to see what tricks the enemy was up to. Only after confirming that nothing was wrong, he would use a powerful blow to kill the enemy. And this is what Ito Cheng hates the most! You know, the big villains in TV and anime often fail in the end or even lose their lives because of this bad habit. Therefore, Ito Cheng has emphasized more than once in the Rubik's Cube world that if you have the upper hand, don't worry about other things, first Kill the enemy first! So after such a long period of training, most people have gotten rid of this bad habit of always looking at the enemy's cards. But he didn't expect that today, here, Hribel would actually do it in front of him. Got rid of the old 'disease'. "Hribel." Then, Ito Cheng gathered his voice into a line and sent it into Harribel's ears. Harribel, who suddenly heard Ito Cheng's call, was shocked. He suddenly recalled what Ito Cheng had said, and then his expression froze slightly. He no longer dared to waste time, and immediately swung his sword to pick out a piece of water from the sea below. A large ball of sea water condensed in front of the tip of his sword, adjusting the temperature of the water to cause it to evaporate. Then, under the compression of the Blue Sword Cannon, it turned into a torrent and shot towards Niord in mid-air. The torrent passed through the space and flew in front of Niord in an instant. The paddle in Niord's hand spun, spinning at high speed like a propeller, stirring the sky, creating a rapid horizontal tornado, which instantly collided with the water flow shot by Harribel. "Boom!" The water splash exploded and became water droplets all over the sky, falling towards the sea like rain. Similarly, the tornado also exploded under the impact of the water flow, forming several chaotic turbulences that flew around. At this moment, Helibel rushed forward and appeared in front of Niord in an instant. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2224 Asgard "clang!" The blade fell and collided with Niord's raised paddle. The two began to compete, and sparks kept flying out from where the knife and oar collided. Then Niord raised his foot and kicked Harribel in the lower abdomen. Harribel ducked out of the way and appeared behind Niord. He slashed with his sword again, and in order to strengthen the attack power, he also The sword is focused on divine power. Feeling the danger behind him, a whirlwind surged around Niold's body, like the jet power of a jet plane, instantly pushing him out. The long sword fell into the air, and the golden blade of divine power flew straight into the distance. However, Harribel, whose attack failed, was not discouraged. With a wave of his free left hand, dozens of waterspouts suddenly emerged from the sea below, like dozens of waterspouts, intertwining and biting each other. Niord caught the air. Niold, who was about to be caught by the shark, swung the oar in his hand back and forth continuously, creating several huge half-moon-shaped wind blades, which instantly passed through the numerous sharks and chopped them apart. It broke into pieces and turned into pools of liquid falling back to the sea. "Dong dong" But then, a huge piece of white sand, a hundred meters long and dozens of meters wide, made entirely of water, jumped out of the sea. It opened its mouth full of sharp teeth and swallowed Niord in one mouthful. Devoured it. Then, before waiting for the fish to fall back, the entire fish suddenly exploded with a loud "boom" and turned into water droplets all over the sky, flying around like powerful arrows. ¡°Crash la la la¡± Niord, who was at the center of the explosion, was instantly blown away by the incoming explosion, and a mouthful of blood spat out from his mouth in pain. After completing this series of attacks, Harribel moved his feet and quickly caught up with him using the sound rotation. Finally, he arrived at Niord's side before he was about to fall into the sea. The big sword in his hand slashed at Niord's back. "Poof!" Blood is flying. A crack that penetrated Niold's entire upper body immediately appeared on his body, intersecting with the previous wound to form a big x. "Humph!" Niold, who was under attack, grunted, and his body immediately fell towards the sea below. But immediately afterwards, a stream of seawater quickly rose up from the sea below, catching Niord's body halfway, and then the middle part began to sink, allowing the surrounding water to rise into the air, and finally Merge into a giant water ball. Wrapping Niord tightly inside. Judging from the situation, it is very similar to the Water Prison Technique in Water Release Ninjutsu. Niord was naturally unwilling to be caught by Harribel. After surviving the initial severe pain and paralysis, Niord regained control of his body and immediately stood up from the water prison, waving his hands with fury on his face. The oars created strong winds, whipping the water wall of the water prison, leaving protruding marks on the water wall But no matter how hard he whipped, the water prison was like rubber with no upper limit of endurance. It has never been broken, still imprisoning him firmly in the center. At this time, Ito Cheng, who saw that the battle was almost over, moved and appeared next to the water prison. With a finger, the entire water prison immediately turned into a huge ice ball with a crackling sound, freezing Niord's body in the blink of an eye. Follow Ito Cheng¡¯s thoughts. Put the puck away. ¡°Then, after finishing all this, Ito Cheng turned around. He looked at Harribel who was standing aside. "I'm sorry, sir." Harribel bowed his head and apologized. " Forget it this time, I hope this kind of thing will never happen again." Ito Cheng did not immediately accept Harribel's apology, but looked at her quietly for a while, until the latter's expression changed. When he felt a little restrained, he spoke in a calm tone. "Yes, sir." Harribel responded solemnly. Ito Cheng nodded slightly and changed the topic, "How did you feel about this battle?" "What do you mean, sir?" Hribel asked. "Your feeling, and the feeling Niord gives you." Ito Cheng said. "It feels a little weird." Hribel thought for a while and said, "That Niord obviously has powerful power and the ability to control sea water, but the way he uses it is very rough. Many things can be achieved with a small amount of force. It takes a lot of power to attack him, and the effect is not as powerful as expected. The same is true for the power of the wind behind, which also uses powerful power to create effects. Otherwise,?It can't be that easy to dress him up. " "Then do you know why this is the case?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile. "Is it a rule" Harribel lowered his head and thought for a while, then raised his head, looked at Ito Cheng and said with some uncertainty. "Yes, that's the rule." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "Although Niord is the God of Sea, God of Wind, and God of Summer among the Warner Protoss in this world, he is different from you. He has no godhead and no specific priesthood. He is just an empty god. He has a divine soul, divine power, and a divine body, and he doesn¡¯t know how to understand or think about the origin of power. He can only rely on instinct and crude use of his innate power. Therefore, although his power seems very powerful, it seems to be more than You have many, but I still lost at your hands." "So you must not learn from him, rely on instinct to fight, and learn more about the rules." Then, Ito Cheng turned to look at Harribel and reminded him. "I understand, sir." Harribel said sincerely. "Okay, let's go back and realize the gains of this battle." Ito Cheng chuckled. After saying that, with a thought, Helibel was sent back to the Rubik's Cube world, and then Amora was summoned again. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and took Amora, who fell into the sea due to the influence of gravity, into his arms. "Take me to Asgard." Ito Cheng looked at Amora in his arms and said softly. "Okay, first of all we have to go back to Warner Courtyard." Amora's eyes hurt when she heard this, and she looked deeply at Ito Cheng with shock in her heart, and nodded in agreement. After receiving the instructions, Ito Cheng did not hesitate and activated teleportation to take Amora back to the already chaotic Warner City. "Go over there!" Amora instructed again. Ito Cheng nodded, hugged Amora and moved in the direction she pointed. Turn left, turn right, go forward After walking for a moment under the guidance of Amora, the familiar cross-border teleportation circle appeared in front of Ito Cheng again. "This is the portal to Asgard." Amora said. "Is there anything else you want to say?" Ito Cheng turned to look at Amora and asked. "No." Amora smiled lightly. "Okay." Ito Cheng shrugged indifferently, and then sent Amora back to Thor. Then he stepped into the teleportation array, mobilized power to infuse it into the magic array at his feet, and began to activate the magic array. After consuming about one-thirtieth of his own strength, the familiar blue magic light appeared behind Ito Cheng again, forming a cross-border passage and swallowing Ito Cheng in one breath. The next moment, in a part of the world of Asgard that was unknown how far away from Vanaheim, a blue portal appeared, and Ito Cheng's figure stepped out of it. Ito Cheng looked around and saw a beautiful starry sky and a wide river connecting the vast universe at both ends. A long crystal bridge about eight meters wide with colorful lights on the surface stood across the river. One end is connected to a huge round castle that looks like the upper half of a tank enlarged dozens of times, and the other end is connected to a group of gorgeous palaces full of Viking rough and wild style. On one side of the palace complex, that is, on the land at Ito's feet, a group of humans lived scatteredly, like tenant farmers, cultivating food and vegetation on the vast and fertile land outside the palace complex. A spacious dirt road leads directly to the distance. Ito Cheng, who had probably observed the situation in Asgard, withdrew his gaze and moved towards the palace complex in the distance. Almost at the moment when Ito Cheng moved towards the palace complex, the one-eyed old man Odin, who was sitting on the throne, suddenly opened his one eye and shouted loudly, "Come here!" "I will obey your orders, Your Majesty." The two guards opened the door and walked into the palace, came under the throne, held their right hands on their chests and knelt on the ground with one knee, bowing their heads and saying respectfully. "Go and sound the alarm, get all warriors ready, the enemy is coming." Odin said in a deep voice. "Yes." The two guards responded loudly. Then he stood up, turned around and exited the palace. "No matter who you are, if you dare to hurt my child, I will make you pay the price." Odin turned to look at the wall on the side of the palace, his cloudy one eye looking into the distance as if it could penetrate space, and said in a deep voice. Then about half a minute later, the sound of huge bells resounded over the entire palace complex. Upon hearing the alarm bell, all the Asi warriors were stunned. They immediately stopped their entertainment activities, put on their equipment, and gathered in the main royal hall where Odin was.   A moment later, all the members of the Protoss appeared in the main hall, and their eyes fell on Odin sitting on the throne. "What's going on? Why are you ringing the bell?" At this time, Odin's wife Frigga, who was dressed in grace, asked. "The enemy is coming." Odin said quietly. "My dear children, go and bring the enemy back to me." Then, Odin looked at the many male and female members of the God Clan standing below and said. "Your Majesty, you don't know who the enemy is?" Baldr, the God of Light, asked. "That's him." Odin said, pointing the golden sword in his hand forward, and a magic light mirror was instantly created. The light lit up, showing the figure of Ito Cheng who was walking towards the palace. . (To be continued) Text Chapter 2225 "Humanity?" "one person?" Looking at Ito Cheng who appeared on the screen, the members of the Protoss present began to whisper in unison. They really didn't expect that there was only one enemy who could make Odin order the bell to ring, and he seemed to be an ordinary human being. "Your Majesty, who is he?" the honest Badr asked. "His name is Chen, a human from Earth." Odin replied quietly. "Really human!" "How can it be!?" "Is it necessary for a human being to ring the bell?" The discussion among the members of the Protoss immediately became more intense after hearing Odin¡¯s confirmation. "Quiet!" Odin shouted in a deep voice. Although they were full of doubts about today's events, Odin's majesty had already been deeply rooted in people's hearts, so after Odin's words fell, all the members of the Gods immediately became quiet and turned their attention to Odin's body. "You are wondering why I am ringing the bell because of a mere human being?" Odin said quietly. "Then I'll tell you!" Odin suddenly stood up from the throne and said, "This is the man who captured Thor and Sif, and not long ago, destroyed the entire Vanir clan!" "How is it possible!?" As soon as these words came out, all the members of the God Clan had expressions of disbelief on their faces. "This is what Heimdall saw with his own eyes." Odin said in a deep voice. In an instant, the expressions of the God Clan members present froze, and the scene suddenly became quiet. But this also shows the status of the name Heimdall in the hearts of the members of the Ascens Protoss present. Heimdall, the god of light and dawn in Norse mythology. He is also the god of guardianship and doorkeepers. Specially guarding the gates of Asgard to prevent evil from invading the world of Asgard. His origins are mysterious. There are legends that he is the son of Odin, but there are also legends that he is the joint child of Angel, the god of the sea, and the Nine Goddess of Waves. He has clairvoyance and wind-proof ears, and his power is so strong that even if he is standing in front of the Bifrost Rainbow Bridge, the real entrance to Asgard, he can hear sounds and images from anywhere in the nine realms. In terms of strength, he is on par with Thor, or even stronger. And most importantly, he is loyal to Odin and honest. The level of his duty is comparable to that of Badr, the God of Light, so he has high credibility and majesty among the Asi Protoss. "Now, in the name of the King of the Gods, I order you to capture the enemy back to me!" Seeing the silence of the gods, Odin commanded again. "Yes!" The members of the God Clan responded in unison. Then the gods turned around and exited the hall, disappearing into the corridor behind the hall door. Seeing the gods exit, Odin sat back on the throne and sighed deeply. Upon seeing this, Frigga walked to his side, reached out and held Odin's hand, silently comforting him. "Everything will be fine." Odin turned his head when he felt his palm being grasped. Looking at his wife Frigga who looked full of concern, she said softly, "And he will also pay the price for his reckless behavior." Speaking of the latter, Odin returned his gaze to the light-transmitting mirror that he had not put away. "I know." Frigga said softly. ¡­¡­ "Have you been discovered I don't know if Odin will come in person or send his men to attack?" The moment Odin created the light-transmitting mirror in the hall, Ito realized that he was being watched. The tips of her eyebrows raised slightly. I secretly thought in my heart. ¡°And I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of being in the world of Asgard, it¡¯s difficult for Ito to block the other party¡¯s surveillance, so he can only let the feeling of surveillance always exist. "But it feels so good to be peeped at all the time." Ito Cheng muttered in a low voice. It¡¯s like a grown man taking a bath in a bathhouse while another one keeps staring at your body. As long as you are a normal person, you will feel uncomfortable all over. Of course. If the person being targeted has a certain hobby, treat it differently. Fortunately, soon, another thing attracted most of Ito Cheng's attention, leaving him no longer interested in the feeling of being watched. Directly in front of him, in front of the gate of the divine city where the Asi Clan lived, a group of well-trained soldiers suddenly rode out of the city on Pegasus. Under the leadership of several male gods, they rushed toward Ito Cheng. He ran over. And because the mount is a Pegasus, the opponent's grip strength is very low when running, so even though there are a lot of knights, there is still no one.It doesn't raise any dust and looks very environmentally friendly. "Well? Are you going to attack with a large force? Isn't this looking down on me too much?!" Looking at the Pegasus Cavalry Regiment rushing towards me, Ito Cheng said with a sneer. Then, without seeing any movement from him, dozens of flat-headed columns as thick as an adult's thigh suddenly shot up from the ground at the feet of the Pegasus Cavalry Regiment, and they collided with the soft belly of the Pegasus and the raised legs one after another. Up, the horse and knight were lifted into the air, and the man and horse fell heavily to the ground. "Xir¨¹lu" "ah!" The man jumped up, the horse flipped over, and the horse and man screamed in pain together. With just one blow, most of the cavalry team that originally numbered hundreds of people was destroyed by the attack of the stone pillars, leaving only a few lucky people who were still intact. But before these people could rejoice, a dense thunder and lightning appeared out of thin air above the heads of the knights, "crackling", and rained down on the knights. "Ahhhhh" Then more intense screams echoed in the sky outside Asgard, making the gods and warriors who came out of the city after them feel timid and lost their initial momentum. At this time, Ito Cheng stepped forward and suddenly appeared above the knights. With his thoughts, he took the Pegasus who couldn't resist and the knights who were numb with electricity into the Rubik's Cube world and imprisoned them. "Human! Die!" Among the surviving knights, a healthy man who looked like a god jumped up from the ground, roared, and slashed at Ito Cheng's head with the big sword in his hand. Body. Faced with this sudden attack, Ito Cheng didn't panic. He made a fist with his right hand and struck in the air. An air ball that was vaguely visible to the naked eye flew out from the front of his fist and landed on the chest of the attacker first. superior. "boom!" The air mass exploded, releasing a majestic force that instantly knocked the attacker away. On the side, another male god with long flowing golden hair, handsome appearance, and deep facial features seemed to have been carved by a master sculptor. With a wave of one hand, he created a high-speed flying tornado out of thin air, which quickly enveloped the place. On Ito Cheng's body. Being in the tornado, Ito Cheng's body was shaken as he was being cut by the knife-like wind blades inside the tornado. A powerful energy burst out from his body, exploding the tornado with a "bang" sound. A shock wave was formed and flew around. Then Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed it, and the latter's body suddenly flew uncontrollably in front of Ito Cheng, but apart from the initial shock, the opponent quickly calmed down and rushed forward, wrapping his fists with a powerful whirlwind blast. Toward Ito Cheng's chest. Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared behind the opponent. He raised his right foot high and hit him hard on the back. "boom!" The huge earthquake in the body of the blond male god hit the ground like a meteor, with a painful look on his face. It created an impact crater three meters in diameter on the ground and stirred up dust all over the sky. At this time, the sword-wielding male god who had been beaten away by Ito Cheng rushed back to Ito Cheng's side. He slashed with the big sword in his hand, and transformed into a cold light from Dawson, shrouding Ito Cheng's vital parts. The timing was very precise. It happened to be the gap between Ito Cheng's attack and change of movements. If he was a normal person, it would be impossible to avoid his fierce attack at this time! But it was a pity that he met Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng's body flashed in mid-air, leaving an illusion for the latter to chop into pieces. Instead, he appeared behind the sword-wielding male god with both hands. He stretched his palm forward and pressed it against the vest of the sword-wielding god. The force of his palm suddenly spat out, and a double piercing palm instantly acted on the sword-wielding god's body. Then the sword-wielding male god felt a tightness in his chest, and his body stumbled forward and fell. At this time, the figure of the blond male god reappeared, wrapped in a whirlwind, and instantly appeared in front of Ito Cheng. He opened his mouth and arms, tightly wrapped around Ito Cheng's body like a bunch of big pliers, and took him flying towards the Ashen City. He shot it and prepared to mix with the other members of the Protoss who were coming from behind. But in this way, his body was exposed to Ito Cheng's sight. As expected, Ito Chengya lived up to his dedication. He pointed his hands together like a knife and slashed hard on both sides of the blond male god's neck. "boom!" The blond male god felt his head shake and his consciousness became dizzy. Finding that the blond male god was not knocked unconscious by the blow, Ito established his palms and covered his ears. He spat out the palm force in his hands and once again blasted a force into the blond male god's head. And this time, the blond man?Finally no luck, he fainted completely. The blond male god's arms were slightly loose, and he gradually fell towards the ground, but was immediately grabbed by Ito Cheng's collar by his skillful hand, and he was moved into the world of the Rubik's Cube. It¡¯s just that at this time, Ito Shigeya was pushed by the blond male god into the middle of the other gods who rushed out of Asi City. Seeing the opportunity to attack, the gods did not hesitate and used magic, melee combat, or bows and arrows to attack Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who was temporarily unable to dodge, was not nervous. With a thought, he supported a mental barrier outside his body and resisted the attacks from the gods. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2226 Odin ps: Thank you "lifefqpteym" for your valuable monthly vote. "Boom!" The magic hair bloomed, and the dazzling light directly blocked Ito Cheng's sight. But this did not affect Ito Cheng's actions. His figure flashed and split into a dozen identical clones. They used teleportation to appear behind the members of the Asi Clan who besieged him, either with fists, palms, or Either fire or thunder attacked the Asi Clan in front of them. "Boom!" After the loud noise, all the members of the Asi Protoss were knocked away. However, Ito Cheng was unyielding and immediately followed up, using the most violent techniques to attack the members of the Asi Clan like a violent storm. In just a moment, several members of the Asi Clan who were not good at fighting were knocked unconscious by the fierce attack, and were taken into the Rubik's Cube world by Ito Cheng. Then the shadow clone with its free hand turned around and joined the encirclement of the others. ?????????? After just a moment, the last members of the Asi Clan and the Valkyrie warriors were all knocked down, and they followed in the footsteps of the others. As a result, except for the blond sword-wielding male god who is running here, Odin and Frigga who have not yet appeared, and the few female members of the Protoss fighting on the city top, all the members of the Asi Protoss who can fight All the gods were captured by Ito Cheng. "Ah! I'm going to kill you!" At this time, the blond sword-wielding male god who ran towards him roared angrily when he saw his compatriots disappearing. He jumped up high, held the sword in both hands, and attacked Ito Cheng with the force of splitting the Huashan Mountain. The head fell down. Ito Cheng, who had transformed back into a human being, raised his head, stretched out his hand and pointed in the air with a plain face, and a bright lightning suddenly shot out from the tip of his finger. It hit the chest of the blond sword-wielding male god like a silver shot. ¡°Crackling~¡± The body of the blond sword-wielding male god who was attacked was shaken, and he immediately fell backwards. "boom!" The blond sword-wielding male god landed on the ground. A small cloud of dust was stirred up. Then Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the body of the blond sword-wielding male god who still had electric light flashing on his body immediately flew up uncontrollably. He ejaculated in front of Ito Cheng, and his neck happened to fall into his palm, and he was pinched hard. "Speaking of which, who are you?" Ito Cheng looked at the twisted-faced sword-wielding male god in front of him with interest and asked. The latter was so angry that he opened his mouth and spat thick phlegm into Ito Cheng's face. The phlegm was like an arrow, shooting towards Ito Cheng's face. Ito Cheng's head tilted slightly, and the phlegm flew from his ear. Dropped onto the land behind. "Since you won't cooperate, forget it. I don't need to know who you are." Ito Cheng said quietly. As soon as he finished speaking, a burst of electricity surged out from his palm and spread across the body of the blond sword-wielding male god. In the blink of an eye, it covered the entire body of the blond-haired sword-wielding male god. "Hmph" The blond sword-wielding male god endured the pain and prevented himself from screaming. But his body began to twitch violently uncontrollably, and after a while, he could no longer bear the electric shock. Completely fainted. Seeing the blond sword-wielding male god fainting, Ito Cheng made a thought and took him into the Rubik's Cube world, then turned around and looked at the wall at the top of the gate of Ashen City. At this time, a man was wearing golden armor and holding a slender golden sword. A tall man with gray hair. But there was only one old man with one eye standing on the top of the city wall, staring at Ito Cheng below the city with cold eyes. beside him. There are several other goddesses whose appearance ranges from middle-aged to young. "You are finally willing to give up, Odin." Ito Cheng raised his head slightly, looked at Odin's eyes, and said softly. "Let them go, and I can spare you the death penalty." Odin said softly. "They are my bargaining chips, but I can't let them go just because of your words." Ito Cheng chuckled. "Do you think I won't kill you?" Odin sneered. "No, as a god of war who has conquered the nine realms with force, you, Odin, are not so easy to compromise. But their existence will also make you consider it, right? I won't do it until I can't be sure that I can defeat you. Let them go." Ito Cheng smiled. "You are playing with fire!" Odin narrowed his remaining eye and said in a deep voice. "You are right, I am just playing with fire." Ito Cheng said quietly with a slightly restrained expression. "Humph." Odin snorted angrily, floated up slightly, flew over the city wall, and landed on the ground. ¡°Be prepared to bear the wrath of the gods!¡± Odin declared.   After saying that, he waved his arm, and a ray of blue lightning suddenly shot out from the power he held and hit Ito Cheng directly. In the movie, I have seen with my own eyes how the light emitted by this powerful weapon beat the frost giant Laufey into dust. He did not hesitate and stepped aside to avoid the thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning passing by burned the air, leaving a faint trace. At this moment, Odin's figure appeared in front of Ito Cheng in vain, the power in his hand stirred the air, and hit his head in the air. Ito Cheng slipped and came to Odin's left back, but Odin seemed to have expected it. He stopped the fallen sword in the air, changed it to a horizontal swing, and swept it towards Ito. adult body. Ito Cheng, who could only dodge except for the hard connection, dodged and got away from Odin. At the same time, he raised his hand and a bolt of lightning flew in front of Odin. Odin clenched his left hand into a fist. He punched the flying thunder and lightning. "Boom!" The thunder and lightning exploded into pieces, turning into dozens of tiny electric rays of varying lengths that flew around. "As expected of Odin, you are indeed worthy of my caution towards you in the past." Ito Cheng said quietly. "I didn't expect that a person like you would appear on this small earth." Odin straightened his body and dropped the sword to the ground and said in a deep voice. "Your information is too backward. The earth is no longer the barbaric world it used to be." Ito Cheng smiled. "But that is not what you can rely on to challenge the majesty of the gods." Odin said coldly. "Gods? To be honest, you don't feel like gods at all." Ito Cheng said with a slightly sarcastic expression. "Don't worry, I will let you know what the real gods are!" Odin said proudly. Finished. The bottom of the Quan Zhan in his hand hit the ground hard, and an invisible shock wave instantly spread around the Quan Zhan. In the blink of an eye, it hit Ito Cheng's feet and cracked the ground. The thick stone was lifted up, sending Ito Cheng flying into the air. ????????? Then Odin raised his hand again and shot out several bolts of thunder. Ito Cheng, who was in the air, flashed and appeared behind Odin. The Yitian Sword suddenly appeared in his hand and stabbed Odin's vest. "Kill!" Sparks flew, and the blade of the Heavenly Sword was blocked by the golden armor outside Odin's body. Odin grabbed it with his backhand, and Ito felt all the air around him suddenly solidify, forming a solid wall. He was imprisoned tightly in the middle, waiting for Odin to catch him. Feeling something strange around him, Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows, pulled out a sword flower from the Yitian Sword in his hand, turned it over and stabbed Odin's big hand. Odin closed his palms and clenched them into fists. He closed them and then blasted them. A strong force instantly acted on the Yitian Sword, knocking the Yitian Sword away. As soon as Ito Cheng released his hand, the Yitian Sword flew out. Then it turned into a soft white light, drawing a large arc in mid-air like a thread, and stabbed Aoding's head. "Be careful!" Frigga warned loudly. Hearing the reminder, Odin instinctively moved his head and avoided the attack of the Heavenly Sword. Although his response was timely enough, the lightning-fast Yitian Sword still left a long and slender scar on his unprotected cheek, and a little blood immediately flowed down Odin's cheek. Odin was slightly startled and stepped back. Moved away from Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who was standing there, stretched out his hand to grab it, and the Yitian Sword fell back into his palm like a tired bird returning to its nest. Then he kicked his foot, and it seemed simple. But the effect was no different from Odin's previous grab. It was a single thorn that squeezed the air to form a prison and stabbed Odin's neck. Odin, whose pupils shrank suddenly, swung the sword in his hand and hit the Heavenly Sword. Then there was a clear "dang" sound, and the Yitian Sword and the Quan Zhan collided together. The power in Ito Cheng's body surged, forcing a foot-long sword light out of the Yitian Sword, and stabbed straight into Odin's head. In an instant, an extremely strong feeling of death emerged from Odin's heart. Then Ito Cheng and the surrounding Asgardian members and other soldiers who were watching the battle felt that the entire Asgard world was shaken, and a majestic and unbelievable power instantly spurted out from Odin's body, forming a substance. The energy storm formed violently flew Ito Cheng away in front of Odin. Ito Cheng, who was hit hard and flew out, shook his body after flying more than ten meters, stopped, and slowly fell back to the ground. "What's going on!?" The goddess on the city wall said in panic. "It's Odin, he stopped the energy supply to Asgard."?As the Queen of Gods, Frigga explained quietly. Her face looks very calm, as if she is not worried about Odin at all, but if you look carefully, you will find that her palms that are holding on to the city wall have already sunk deeply into the hard rock. It can be seen that The tension in her heart. "My dear, please don't let anything happen to you." Frigga prayed secretly. At this time, the aura of Odin, who had cut off the energy supply to Asgard, rose sharply. From the original indifference and dew, it became majestic and majestic, standing tall on the sky and the earth, as if he dominated the entire world. Breathing can turn into wind, voice can turn into thunder, punches will cause landslides, and kicks will cause the ground to crack. The strong sense of majesty and oppression impacts Ito Cheng all the time. "Is this Odin's true strength?" Ito Cheng, who released his aura and turned into a sharp sword that pierced the sky, divided with extremely strong sword power and resisted the oppression of Odin's aura, was somewhat unsure. "Mortal, I am giving you one last chance to hand over everyone, and I can spare your life." After a moment, Odin, whose breath became stable, looked at Ito Cheng with an indifferent expression and said. "Go ahead." Under the pressure of Odin's momentum, his cells began to get excited and his blood began to surge. Gradually, Itocheng felt as if his whole body was alive again. One Eye said softly. "Then I will help you." Odin said softly. As soon as he raised his arm, a large number of thunder and lightning appeared out of thin air over the world of Asgard, shooting towards Ito Cheng like rain. Faced with such a powerful attack, Ito Cheng's face remained unchanged. He pointed the Heaven Sword in his hand towards the sky, and the air in Asgard's world violently agitated, and then an energy gas handle with the same shape as the Heaven Sword came out. The sword appeared in the sky, and driven by Ito Cheng's thoughts, it rushed towards the thunder falling from the sky. Thunder and sword energy were like two armies, colliding fiercely in mid-air. "Boom! Boom! Boom" A violent explosion that resounded through most of the Asgardian world immediately spread in the sky, and then a bright light burst out, illuminating the Asgardian world that had entered dusk brightly. At this time, Odin stretched out his hand and pointed at Ito Cheng, and countless fireballs appeared around him, shooting at Ito Cheng from all directions. Ito Cheng's face remained unchanged, and he stretched out his hand to point at the fireballs. The fireballs exploded one after another in vain, turning into metal swords, which were reflected towards Odin under Ito Cheng's control. Seeing this, Odin frowned and waved his hand to create a tornado, which caught all the swords, smashed them into pieces, and flew towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng smiled softly and pointed at the tornado containing countless metal fragments. The metal fragments in the tornado quickly turned into streams of water and filled the tornado. Then I Tocheng thought about it, and the entire tornado was in the air. There was a "click-click" sound and it froze into a huge icicle. Following Ito's palm of his palm, as soon as he closed, the whole ice column immediately broke, turning into the sky with ice dandruff, and swarming to Odin. Odin waved his hand again and created a strong wind, catching the flying ice crystal fragments and flying into the sky, into the lightning and thunder clouds, and then turned into rain, falling down with a crash. Ito Cheng and Odin's bodies invariably emerged with light of energy, preventing the heavy rain from falling on them. "Odin, your title of God of Magic is crying." Ito Cheng smiled. When Odin heard this, the expression on his face did not change at all, but a strange brilliance appeared in his only remaining eye, changing like a kaleidoscope. At the same time, Ito Cheng felt that his spirit was suddenly in turmoil, and the surrounding environment became unpredictable. "Is it an illusion" Then, a dozen guys wearing colored robes, without faces, holding a huge scythe in their exposed skeleton palms, and looking like the legendary God of Death emerged from the void, roaring to make people's heads spin. With a weird scream of dizziness, he flew to Ito Cheng's side. He swung the sickle in his hand and slashed at Ito Cheng. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2227 Odin 2 "This is my spiritual world." Ito Cheng chuckled as he saw the sickle about to fall. Then he put his five fingers together and made a strange seal, then opened his mouth and shouted "Zha!" In an instant, a golden shock wave spread out with Ito as the center, shattering the surrounding Shinigami into powder, and rushed into the distance with unabated force. Wherever the impact dial passes through, cracks will appear in the space, which are densely packed like irregular spider webs and look very disgusting. "Broken!" Then, Ito Cheng drank again, and another wave of impact energy spread quickly with him as the center, colliding with the broken space around him, shattering the space, and allowing the vision to return to Asgar. The world of virtue. But at this time, a bunch of vines covered with spikes appeared on his body, wrapping tightly around Ito Cheng, piercing the sharp thorns into his skin, infusing the silk with silk. A little weird discharge. Under the influence of this secretion, Ito Cheng's muscles began to stiffen and his nerve reflexes slowed down. It felt like being petrified by Medusa. "Unfortunately, I am different from you." Ito Cheng looked at Odin and grinned, smiling happily. The next moment, there was only a "boom", and a powerful electric current burst out from Ito Cheng's body, shattering and burning the vines wrapped around his body, allowing Ito Cheng to regain his freedom. "Hey, it's Odin after all. His magical power is much stronger than that of the witch Gurweg. It seems that we need to do it again." Ito Cheng, who moved his body slightly, chuckled. As soon as the words fell, there was another loud thunder and electric current emerging from Ito Cheng's body. "Okay." Ito Cheng smiled as he expelled the magazine from his body through his pores. Seeing that his attack was cracked again, Odin's expression remained unchanged, and the golden sword in his hand pointed forward. An extremely thick thunderbolt shot down from the clouds with a loud "rumbling" sound, and crashed straight down towards Ito Cheng. And this time. Ito Cheng, whose expression had never changed, finally changed slightly, because he felt clearly that he was locked! In other words, no matter how he dodges. This powerful thunder will appear next to him for the first time until it actually attacks him. After understanding this situation, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, and immediately used his thoughts to support an arc-shaped impact barrier outside his body, blocking the top of his head. "Boom!" The thunder light fell and struck the barrier erected by Ito Cheng, bursting out with a dazzling intense white light, shrouding Ito Cheng inside. However, the white light appeared quickly and dissipated quickly. It only took two or three seconds. The intensity of the white light can no longer affect the sight of Odin and other members of the Asi Clan, allowing him to clearly see Ito Cheng's condition in the white light. At this time, lightning flashed across Ito Cheng's body, and the clothes from the mortal world were shattered under the attack of lightning and flew into the air, revealing Ito Cheng's perfect body that was originally covered by clothes. ¡°Obviously, the barrier that Ito Cheng previously supported failed to completely block Odin¡¯s divine thunder, allowing part of the lightning to fall on his body. Odin¡¯s face remained unchanged, and he waved the power in his hand. Another thick thunderbolt, darker in color than the thunderbolt just now, fell from the sky again and hit Ito Cheng. And it is still the kind of thunder that has the power of locking. Ito Cheng's face changed, and he used the power of space, telekinesis and magic to build a three-layer defensive barrier on his head Then he heard a loud "boom", and the dazzling white light once again struck Ito It was shrouded. One second Two seconds Three seconds at this time. I saw a black shadow flash, and Ito Cheng's figure rushed in front of Odin, holding the sword in his hand. Stung Odin in the eye. Facing this blow that could have hurt him before, Odin's body moved slightly. He dodged as if teleporting, and then used the slender golden power wheel in his hand as a spear. Stabbed Ito Cheng in the stomach. Ito Cheng's body flashed, and he also flashed away with teleportation. He appeared behind Odin. He passed the Heavenly Sword again and stabbed Odin's neck. But this time, Odin seemed to have eyes on his back. He lowered his head forward calmly to avoid the sword's thrust. At the same time, the end of the golden sword in his hand stabbed Ito again like a powerful arrow. into the abdomen. If you don¡¯t dodge with the intention of changing your attack, you will definitely stab him through the stomach. I have no choice but to give up the additional attack.Ito Cheng's figure flashed again and appeared above Odin, head down, feet facing the sky, and the long sword in his hand stabbed Odin's body. Odin twisted his thick waist and drew a large half-arc with his upper body, like a roly-poly, to pass Ito Cheng's attack. At the same time, he flipped his free palm and shot out a beam of electricity from his palm. Ito Cheng's figure disappeared in mid-air. At this time, Odin, who had a changing light in his one eye, turned around in vain and thrust the sword in his hand into the void in front of him. "Cang!" Then in the sound of gold and iron, Ito Cheng's figure emerged from the void, and flew backwards under the impact of the power sword. The tip of the powerful weapon in Odin's hand flashed, and he shot out an energy ray. The figure of Ito Cheng, who frowned slightly, flashed again and disappeared into the void, but at the next moment, in the sudden sound of gold and iron, Ito Cheng's figure was knocked out of the void again by Odin. Ito Cheng, who finally determined that Odin was not a fool, did not use teleportation to attack again, and looked up at Odin. "Eyes" Ito Cheng thought to himself after noticing the strangeness of Odin's one eye. ¡°Then the figure flashed again, transformed into a dozen Ito Cheng out of thin air, appeared around Odin together, and launched an attack on Odin in a compact sequence. Odin's expression changed while he was under attack. His single eye opened wide and he swung the golden staff in his hand like a wheel like lightning, struggling to resist Ito Cheng's intensive attacks. ¡°Ding-ding-ding-dang-dang¡­¡± A series of sounds of gold and iron clashing immediately spread from between the two of them. It's just that although Odin blocked it quickly, Ito Cheng's attacks were too fast and intensive, so in just a moment, slender sword marks appeared on Odin's face and body, even if If the magic armor he wore, made by the King of the Dwarves, was not tough enough, there would have been more scars on his body, turning him into a bloody man. "Your Majesty the Queen, should we go out and help the King?" a Valkyrie asked. "Do you think Odin will fail!?" Frigga became angry when she heard this, turned her head sharply and stared at Valkyrie who had spoken and asked loudly. "Your Majesty is invincible!" Valkyrie quickly responded loudly when being questioned. Then, Valkyrie bowed his head and apologized, "I said too much." Seeing that Valkyrie was subdued, Frigga ignored her and turned to look at Odin, who was under siege by Ito Cheng and looked like he might die at any time. However, this situation did not last long. At this moment, the entire Asgard world was shaken again, and a stronger and more explosive force exploded from Odin's body, like a tsunami, surrounding All the Ito Chengdu around him were knocked away. ¡°Puff puff puff puff¡­¡± Several Itosei turned into smoke and disappeared into the air, leaving only one Itosei who flew upside down for more than ten meters and stopped, looking at Odin cautiously. At the same time, in places where others could not notice, wide cracks began to appear on the land of Asgard. At the same time, the sky was filled with dark clouds, and streaks of scarlet thunder and lightning kept jumping between the clouds. The sky is shaking, the wind is howling, and the rain is pouring, creating a scene of the end of the world. "Queen" The frightened members of the Asi Clan looked at Frigga with horror on their faces. Frigga didn¡¯t speak, a worried look could not be suppressed on her face. Obviously, the meaning of the scene in front of her made it impossible for her to stay calm. "Roar!" Odin, whose energy surged, looked up to the sky and roared. Terrifying thunder and lightning appeared around him and shot out in all directions. Ito Cheng shook his left hand, and a set of red full-body head-covering armor also appeared on his body. ¡ª¡ªIt is the armor of the Sekiryuutei! "Mortal, pay the price for your actions!" After a moment, Odin stared at Ito Cheng who was wearing the armor of the Sekiryuutei, and roared loudly. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t speak, and became alert. Odin raised his hand and instilled a powerful force into the golden power in his hand. Then, as if it had been activated with some attribute, the entire golden power immediately bloomed with a powerful light. The power was strange. The front end twisted and deformed, and finally turned into a shape similar to the tip of a spear. Combined with the slender body of the Quan Zhan, it turned into a golden spear with boundless power. "Um, could it be" Ito Cheng's expression changed and he murmured to himself. In the legend of Odin, Odin has a nameIt is Gangunier's artifact spear. This spear has no other additional attributes, except for one thing, which is that it is sure to hit! As long as Odin throws this spear, no matter what state you are in or where you are, you will be attacked by this spear, and the spearman of the Moon World - the Son of Light. Cu Chulainn's Noble Phantasm Death Thorn Spear The properties are the same. It's just that Odin's Gungunir is more powerful and can attack across borders! However, there is one thing that makes Ito Cheng feel more fortunate, that is, this gun does not have a fatal attribute. In other words, as long as the parts Odin chooses to attack are not places like the head and heart, Ito Cheng is sure to avoid the vital points with transcendent consciousness dodge. , survive on the basis of a sure win! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 2228 Gangunier "Mortal, you will be nailed to the ground by this spear." Odin's voice was cold, like a judge, and he looked at Ito Cheng and declared. "Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost!" Ito Cheng did not speak, but the armor of the Red Dragon Emperor he was wearing did. A series of roaring sounds suddenly sounded, strengthening Ito Cheng's power, pushing Ito Cheng's original power from the intermediate level of Golden Immortal to the late stage of Golden Immortal, and did not stop until the peak. But when we got here, Ito Cheng's preparations were not finished. With a thought, he activated the Phoenix incarnation among the ten incarnations of the Eastern Army God Urusragna, and activated the divine speed state. At the same time, the rules of time were running, and the strongest time control that his body could bear was attached to his body. In an instant, Ito Cheng felt that the whole world had stopped spinning! Although he noticed the changes in Ito Cheng's momentum and aura, Odin, who was full of confidence in the weapon in his hand, did not change his expression. Like a javelin thrower in the Olympics, he violently threw the spear in his hand - Gungunir. . Gungunir, who had just escaped from Odin's hand, appeared in front of Ito Cheng in a flash. Then, under the eyes of Ito Cheng, whose pupils shrank sharply, he stabbed diagonally and hit Ito Cheng's chest. superior. "Stop it!" In an instant, the breastplate of the Sekiryuutei's armor shattered into pieces. It could no longer resist Gangunir's thrust, allowing Gangunir's spear to penetrate into the armor, piercing Ito Cheng's skin, chest, and lung. Rubbing Ito Cheng's heart, it pierced the spine and protruded from the back. The back armor of the Sekiryuutei was shattered again and popped out. With Ito Cheng's body, it was stabbed to the ground quickly, until it was less than half a meter. "Boom!" The explosion sounded, and a huge impact crater with a diameter of more than ten meters suddenly appeared on the land of Asgard, stirring up flying dust in the sky and shrouding Ito Cheng like a thick fog. "Wow!" In the smoke and dust, Ito Cheng's face turned pale, and he opened his mouth and vomited a large mouthful of blood. "Partner, how are you doing?" Sekiryuutei Ddraig asked with concern. "Fortunately, I can't die yet." Ito Cheng said in a difficult voice. But because of talking. The moving muscles uncontrollably pulled on the wound, causing Ito Cheng to vomit a large mouthful of blood after he finished speaking. "It is indeed a legendary gun! The speed during the attack actually reached super-light speed! My consciousness had just started to function, and I was already shot." Ito Cheng sighed with eyes full of wonder and lingering fear. "Fortunately, he didn't plan to kill you, otherwise you would have been dead." Ddraig said with the same fearful tone. "But it's just this time. Next time, I can definitely react!" Ito Cheng said through gritted teeth. Ito Cheng doesn¡¯t like this feeling of almost dying! But everything has two sides, and it is precisely because he has seen Gangunier's attack state. It also gave Ito Cheng a preliminary understanding of Gungun Nir's attack method. Although he can definitely defend against it in the future, he will not be able to resist attacks from weapons like Gun Gun Nir that have super-light attack speeds. At this time, at least Ito Cheng would no longer have to react in a hurry like this time. He watched helplessly as he was impaled and nailed to the ground. "I don't want it to happen again," Ddraig said, and then fell silent. "I don't hope either." Ito Cheng twitched his lips. Said softly. Then he raised his arm and endured the pain caused by the wound. He grabbed Gangunier's gun. "Crackling" However, as soon as Ito Cheng's palm grasped Gangunir, a powerful force burst out from Gangunir's body in vain. After shaking Ito Cheng's arm away, the rest of the power poured into Ito Cheng's body, causing secondary damage to his body. "Ah!!" Under the stimulation of severe pain, Ito Cheng screamed uncontrollably. That's not the worst part, because part of Gungunir's gun body is close to the edge of Ito Cheng's heart and penetrates his body, so a large part of the energy released by Gungunir directly hits him. It affected his heart, causing Ito Cheng's heart to twitch so hard that he almost went into shock. "Fuck!" After Gangunier's energy exploded, Ito Cheng, who looked very ugly, cursed for the first time in a long time. At this time, the strong wind roared, and the dust that filled the outside was violently blown away, revealing Asgard's sky covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder again. Ito Cheng turned his head slightly and saw Odin appearing at the edge of the pit, looking at him with an indifferent expression. "Hand over everyone, and I will spare your life." Odin said coldly. "Is this Gungunir? No."Until it is in your hand. I was completely deceived by you, thinking that it was just a powerful weapon symbolizing your divine power. "Ito Cheng grinned and said with his blood-red mouth opening and closing. But secretly, Ito Cheng used the power of space to create a dimensional barrier around his heart, separating the heart from Gangunier. "It seems you haven't suffered enough." Odin said coldly. Then the moment his voice fell, a more powerful energy burst out from Gangunier again, stimulating from inside Ito Cheng's body. "ah!!!" Under the impact of this force, the body cells that had just been repaired by the energy were broken, the muscles were burned, and various nerve tissues were destroyed to a certain extent. However, the heart was spared. Under the shield of the dimensional barrier, it was not affected by the energy. impact. "Hand over all the gods captured by you!" Odin said softly. "Hey~, since you want it so much, then I'll give it to you!" Ito said with a smile, and with a thought, a warrior who was previously captured by him and a subordinate of the Asi clan appeared in Odin's house out of thin air. The top of his head hit Odin. Odin waved his hand, and a whirlwind appeared under the warrior, holding him up. However, before Odin could send the warrior aside, a violent explosion occurred instantly, blowing the warrior into pieces. A pile of bright red flesh foam appeared, mixed with energy impact and blasted towards Odin. Energy surged around Odin, forming a shield that blocked the explosion. Although no harm was done, a trace of anger emerged from Odin's cold face. But just when Odin was about to activate Gungunir's power again to teach Ito Cheng a lesson, another Ito Cheng also appeared out of thin air above Ito Cheng who was impaled on the ground by a nail, holding a sledgehammer in both hands. , hitting the end of Gungunir's gunshot hard. "Cang!" "Boom!" After the crisp sound, a burst of energy exploded from Gangunier's body, instantly blasting Ito Shirazaki of the Wheel Hammer into smoke. But Gungunir also erupted from Ito Cheng's body under the blast of Ito Cheng's sledgehammer, and penetrated deeply into the ground behind him, leaving only a deep round hole. Ito Cheng, who escaped from Gungunir's imprisonment, flashed and disappeared from Odin's eyes like a meteor. Odin, who saw Ito Cheng escaping, roared angrily, stretched out his hand to grab it, and then Gungunir, who had been smashed into the ground, suddenly appeared in his hand. Odin raised his arm and threw Gungunir again. Throw it out again. "Crucify him!" Odin roared loudly. In an instant, Gungunir flashed and disappeared from Odin's eyes. The next moment, Gungunir's figure reappeared in front of Ito Cheng. Instinctively, Ito Cheng's transcendent consciousness opened, and time, space, and light immediately became like foreign objects, and he was freed from them. Like an omniscient and omnipotent God, he watched everything that was happening in the world, especially what was happening in a slow pace. Gangunil stabbed into his body at a fast speed, and then moved his palm to hold Gangunil in his hand. Ganggunir's energy burst out, shaking Ito Cheng's palm away, and accelerated into his body. Ito Cheng had no choice but to reluctantly avoid the vital point, and once again let Gungunir rub the edge of his heart and ejaculate through him! "Boom!" The vision returned, and Ito Cheng was severely nailed to the ground by Gungunir. The huge impact and energy instantly created a ball nearly a hundred meters in diameter and tens of meters deep on the ground, as if it was struck by a meteorite. The impact crater stirred up dust all over the sky, covering everything. "Wow!" Ito Cheng expelled the huge earthquake, opened his mouth and spit out a large amount of blood. "I succeeded!" Then, Ito Cheng smiled proudly. "Yes, you succeeded! I didn't expect that you actually did it! Just now I thought you were being tough." Ddraig said with admiration in his tone. Then the conversation changed and he continued, "But it was really dangerous. You almost died." "Yeah, almost. I'm not done with that old bastard Odin!" Ito said with hatred. Then with a thought, he summoned a shadow clone from the Rubik's Cube world that was originally used to accompany the girl, and used the same method as before to hit Gangunier! This is not Ito Chenglai, but after he was pinned by Gangunier, Gangunier exuded a kind of power all the time, interfering with the power movement in Itocheng's body, although it was not absolutely suppressed. , but some spells cannot be cast through the body, so you can only useSuch a tricky approach. And this method of cheating is what he can use. If someone else came here, he would definitely be waiting to be caught by Odin! "Boom!" After the loud noise, Ito Cheng once again escaped from Gungunir's spikes, and then entered the Rubik's Cube world without hesitation. "Old bastard, let's play slowly." Ito Cheng, who returned to the Rubik's Cube world, secretly resented it. ?????????? Then he quickly sat down cross-legged in the void, running his Xuan Gong, and repaired the damage in his body. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2229 Broken Asgard ps: Thank you to "Stuck" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you to "Freedom" for the reward. The next moment Ito Cheng entered the Rubik's Cube world, Odin's figure appeared in front of the impact crater. With one move with one hand, Gungunir, who had sunk deep into the ground, appeared in his hand. "Hmph." Odin, who saw that Ito Cheng had lost his trace, let out a cold snort with anger in his eyes. However, Odin was angry and understood that the current priority was not to lose his temper. With a thought, Odin dispersed his power and turned it into a wind of magical power visible to the naked eye, blowing around. Under this light blue magical wind, the heavy rain gradually stopped, the lightning slowly disappeared, and the thick dark clouds were unwillingly broken into groups and pieces under the sunlight, and melted into the air, especially The cracked earth in the world of Asgard was also blown back together by the wind of magic, green grass grew, and a prosperous scene was restored. This scene lasted for more than ten minutes before gradually stopping. Odin, who returned to being an ordinary old man, took a long breath, slowly opened his closed eyes, and suddenly his body swayed, showing a weak expression on his face. Obviously, the all-out explosion is not without sequelae for the aging Odin. Relying on Gungunir, who had once again transformed into a weapon of power, to support his body, Odin sighed slightly, looked up at the impact crater still on the ground in front of him, turned around and walked back to the divine city. It was not until a long time later that Odin returned to the divine city. "My dear, are you okay?" Seeing Odin's return, Queen Frigga quickly ran down the city wall. He came to Odin's side, held his arm and expressed concern. "It's okay." Odin pushed Frigga's palm away slightly. He straightened his body and replied quietly with a dignified voice. Then ignore other people. Taking on the posture of a king, he walked back to the palace under the watchful eyes of many warriors in the city and the lucky goddesses. Frigga watched Odin go away without speaking, and followed him silently. After a while, the two returned to the palace. "boom!" The guards guarding the palace closed the palace door knowingly. At this moment, Odin, who was walking in front of the throne, suddenly softened and sat down on the throne. "Odin." Frigga stepped forward quickly and called softly. "I'm fine." Odin said, "It's just that it's a bit drained. I may need to sleep for a while." "Asgard can't live without you now." Frigga said with a worried look. "I know, so I will persist for a while. Wait until things stabilize before going to sleep." Odin said softly, "Don't tell anyone." "I know." Frigga nodded. "Now I can only pray that nothing will happen during this period, and that person will not appear again." Odin reached out and patted the back of Frigga's hand, saying in a sad tone. Frigga turned her palm up to hold Odin's palm, and placed the other hand on the back of his hand. She looked at Odin and pursed his lips, saying nothing. However, things backfired not long after their words fell. The entire divine domain once again ushered in turmoil. The first problem to arise was the prison located underground in the city of God. The dark elves who somehow got in broke the prison fence and led the defeated prisoners captured by Odin and his warriors over the past year to attack the entire divine city. Then a large number of dark elf aircraft suddenly appeared in the world of Asgard, attacking Asgard. In particular, Jingu launched an attack. ? One after another scarlet energy beams shot towards the shrine one after another. If it were normal times, these situations would naturally not be a big problem. There are enough warriors and gods in the palace. There is no problem at all in suppressing these defeated generals. There is also an energy shield outside the divine city, which is enough to block the energy attacks fired by the dark elves' aircraft. But what makes Odin feel helpless is. The turmoil is happening now ??When Ito Cheng¡¯s attack destroyed almost all the male members and high-strength combat power of the Protoss, plus some warriors. The power in the palace city was weakened to an extremely low level. There was simply not enough power to resist the extremely vicious prisoners of war who escaped from the prison and were full of resentment towards the Asgardians, so they were quickly overrun by them. Out of the dungeon, he broke into the palace. Similarly, because of Ito Cheng's attack, in order to annihilate the enemy, the entire power of Asgard was extracted by Odin. Although it was released by him afterwards, it still takes a long time to fully recover. DefinitelyOver time, this made the protective barrier that appeared again much more fragile than before. Without the internal response of the dark elves, it was broken by the intensive attacks of the dark elves' aircraft. Fortunately, Asgard's defense does not entirely rely on the defensive barrier formed by magical power. There is also a defense setup similar to a magic turret inside. Therefore, as soon as the protective shield is broken, the entire divine city's intrusion defense system is activated. , began to launch a defensive attack on the dark elf aircraft flying in the sky. One after another, the magic beams are like lasers, shooting into the sky. The aircraft circled rapidly, dodging attacks. ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know how long later, along with a small void transformation, Ito Cheng, who had become intact and changed into clean clothes, reappeared in the impact crater created by him and Gangunier. "Wow, it seems that something terrible happened in Asgard while I was recuperating." Ito Cheng, who slowly floated from the pit into the air, looked at the strange things happening in Asgard in front of him. said the voice. In his sight at this time, the earth of Asgard was once again covered with traces of cracking, and the width and depth were more intense than last time. The green grass dried up, revealing a piece of earth-brown ground. The sky was filled with dark clouds, and streams of violent energy shot towards the ground like rain, bursting out with loud "boom, boom" sounds. Heavy rain poured down, and strange-looking aircraft chased and entangled in the sky of Asgard, and fired strong energy beams at each other, vowing to kill each other. "Dark elveshow did they come to Asgard? Could it be that even though they were separated by an omnipotent universe, Malekith could sense the position of the ether?" Looking at those strange shapes, they gave him a strong feeling. Ito Cheng said in surprise at the sight of the aircraft. (Look at this terrible name. It always reminds me of Zhao Lirong¡¯s sketch and the spicy shredded chicken dish!) He thinks too highly of Malekith, even though he can sense the existence of ether. But that's just in this single universe. As long as the ether enters the multiverse, he can't sense it, let alone after being swallowed by the Rubik's Cube World that Tunmei Ganata identifies as an omnipotent universe. The reason why he and the dark elves he led appeared here was not only based on ancient memories that the ether was hidden by the Ashen clan, but also because there was a blood feud between the two clans. It was Odin and his father who led the people back then. Killed the entire dark elves clan. So with the intention of snatching the ether and taking revenge, they appeared in the world of Asgard just like the original work, and the scale was even larger. Even based on what Ito Cheng saw before his eyes, it seemed like he was almost successful! "Here, it's a good time to fish in troubled waters." Ito Cheng muttered to himself, looking at the sky where beams of light were flying in the distance. Then the figure flashed. Disappeared into the void again. Although he has a grudge against Odin, it is nothing compared to the dark elves who plan to return the entire nine realms and the solar system to darkness. However, Ito Cheng will never do it to help Odin because of this. , because it was inconsistent with his own interests, so after thinking about it for a second, Ito Cheng made the decision to steal the goddess! Of course, it¡¯s not the kind of stealing that has a peach meaning, but the real stealing. Capture them back to the Rubik's Cube world. After all, in the current world of Asgard, they are the only ones worthy of Ito Shige's attention. A moment later, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the shrine, taking advantage of the convenience of invisibility in space to wander around the entire shrine. Then it didn't take long. The figures of the two goddesses came into view. "It should be said that they are worthy of being one of the giant branch of the Asi Clan. Even the goddess who is not good at fighting has good swordsmanship and shows the fighting power of Valkyrie." Ito Cheng looked at the two wearing skirts. The figure holding a blue magic lightsaber in his hand, fighting a group of monsters back to back like two Jedi Knights, couldn't help but secretly sigh. But praise is praise. Ito Cheng didn't hesitate at all to do what he had to do, and immediately raised his finger. A ripple was released in the void and rushed towards everyone present. Immediately afterwards, the situation in the field changed, and everyone stopped as if they were statues, maintaining their previous movements. Ito Cheng, who used time to stop the people present, ignored the other monsters and grabbed the two goddesses of the Asi Clan into the Rubik's Cube world with one hand. Then with a change of thought, energy arrows appeared out of thin air in front of the monsters imprisoned by time, and pierced into their heads with a "pop" sound. After finishing all this, Ito Cheng did not stop and turned to other palaces.The palace walked over. "Boom!" And the moment he left, the energy arrows that pierced the monsters' heads exploded together, blowing their heads to pieces. Then there is the third goddess The fourth goddess It¡¯s just that there are only a few goddesses in the Asi Protoss Clan, so after luckily capturing the Goddess Frigga from the siege of three dark elves, almost all the goddesses in the Asi Protoss Clan were captured by Ito Shige stand up. However, Ito Cheng's actions have not stopped yet, and he has taken action against the possible Valkyrie. Not to mention, after wandering around the palace, I really caught a lot of people. Although the strength is not as strong as the famous Brynhild, it is much stronger than the average warrior. Even if they cannot be used as power seeds, they can still be used as a group of excellent soldiers after being brainwashed by the will energy of the Rubik's Cube world. After completing his original goal, Ito Cheng stopped, flew into the air, and watched the battle between Odin and the dark elf leader Malekith. It¡¯s not surprising that the two of them were fighting. One side was blasting them with the small amount of ether energy they contained, while the other side was smashing them with the power of thunder and lightning from heaven and earth. In addition to being louder, the sound and light effects were special, making them different from ordinary barbarians. There's no difference in a stick-smashing fight. However, in terms of strength, Malekith is much worse than Odin. In addition to not recovering his strength due to insufficient ether in his hands, it is also because Odin got angry and directly used the world of Asgard to cheat him. So after fighting for a while, Malekith accidentally shattered the ether by Odin, and was hit by a violent thunder. Under the bombardment of terrifying thunder and lightning energy, billowing white smoke immediately appeared from Malekith's body, looking as if he had been roasted. But don¡¯t forget where the Marvel world is here! Perhaps the application of power will be no worse than that of the gods with physical rules in the main world, but in terms of physical strength, it has defeated many gods in the main world, so even if white smoke is emitting, Malekith is still alive. He was fine. After struggling for a while, he got up from the ground again. But before he could escape, Odin, who had long been aroused by Ito Cheng's incident, threw Gungunir in his hand, and instantly nailed Malekith, who had just stood up, back. on the ground. Malekith opened his lips and let out a silent howl. However, Odin's attack did not stop at this point. With a fierce grasp of the palm of his right hand, Gungunir inserted into Malekith's body suddenly burst out with blazing light, and at the same time, a huge thunder suddenly burst out. ¡¯s bombardment fell from the sky and bombarded Malekith¡¯s body, destroying Malekith with the power of Gungunir. Under the combined force of these two terrifying forces, Malekith's body turned into charcoal as expected, shattered into pieces in a gust of electric wind, and flew into the distance. Then Odin took back Gungunir, and together with Heimdall, who was fighting with the remaining dark elves, launched a clearing out the remaining dark elves. Don't look at it, only two of them are serious Asi gods, the others are warrior soldiers trained by strong men selected from various tribes, but the advantage is that their power is high enough to destroy the dark elves' aircraft and play. It was like a child, so it didn't take long for them to clean up the rest of the dark elves, leaving only a few who escaped the pursuit. At this point, the entire dark elves have completely declined, and their plan to return to darkness has come to an end. Odin, who was high in the sky, glanced condescendingly at the shrine that had been severely damaged by the attack. Without saying a word, he landed silently "Your Majesty, be careful!" "Bang!" (To be continued) Text Chapter 2230 Heimdall Amid the muffled sound, Odin felt his arm go numb, and the palm holding Gungunir involuntarily opened his hand. Then the palm was empty, and Gungunir escaped from his hand. "Bold!" Heimdall, who was dressed in gold armor, shouted angrily, jumped up from the ground, opened the big sword in his hand, and slashed at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared in mid-air with his sharp sword. Ito Cheng's figure flashed, disappeared from Heimdall's attack, appeared in the sky on the other side, and put away Gungunir with a flip of his hand. "It's you!" Odin's voice was filled with suppressed anger. "It's me." Ito Cheng smiled. "Bang!" Heimdall, whose attack failed, fell back to the ground, turned around, and stared at Ito Cheng with solemnity in his scarlet pupils. "Are you and the Dark Elf together?" Odin asked in a deep voice. "No. I'm not interested in joining forces with them. Let's not talk about whether they can invite me. Even their purpose is not in line with me! Not to mention their appearance, which is not in line with my aesthetics at all. Watch." Ito Cheng looked at Odin in surprise, as if he heard some funny joke, and said exaggeratedly. "But then again, you Asgardians are really unlucky. Even if I deliberately spared your palace and didn't touch it, it was still destroyed in the hands of the dark elves." Then, Ito Cheng glanced at the collapse beneath his feet, The severely damaged shrine chuckled. That look, no matter how you look at it, gives people the feeling that he is gloating about his misfortune, which makes all the palace warriors below except Heimdall look angry. If Odin hadn't been there, they would have started to curse. "Where are Frigga and the others?" Hearing this, Odin narrowed his one eye and asked again. "Speaking of which, you should actually thank me. If I hadn't captured them, they would have died in the battle just now. Especially your Queen Frigga, I believe you never want to see her Corpse." Ito Cheng smiled. "I really have to thank you for this." Unexpectedly, Odin really thanked him. "This way I can attack you with confidence." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Odin opened his hand and shouted, "Gungunir!" But the next moment, Odin's expression suddenly changed because of his call. Gangunier did not appear in his palm as instantly as before, but his palm was still empty, revealing the old and messy palm lines on his palm. "Gungunir!" Odin, who did not believe in evil, shouted again. But the result is the same as before. Then Odin put down his hand and looked up at Ito Cheng. "Why don't you scream anymore?" Ito Cheng asked with a smile. "I underestimated you. I didn't expect you to be able to seal Gungunir." Odin said in a deep voice, squinting his one eye. "It's just a little trick." Ito Cheng chuckled. Although the words in his mouth were modest, the expression on his face was full of pride, making those watching around want to give him a punch. "Do you think I can't do anything to you like this?" Odin said softly. "Of course not, but this will make me feel more at ease." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Humph." Odin snorted coldly when he heard this. "Your Majesty, please hand him over to me." At this time, Heimdall, who had been listening to the conversation for a long time, took a step forward. He made a request. Odin turned his head slightly and looked at him. Heimdall's expression remained unchanged, and his eyes met Odin's firmly. "Don't be careless." After a moment, Odin said softly. Although it was not an explicit expression, the meaning in his words clearly stated what he meant - he agreed to Heimdall's request. "Your Majesty, don't worry. Heimdall will definitely deliver the enemy in front of you." Heimdall lowered his head and said in a deep voice. Odin didn¡¯t speak. Piao Shen flew to the side and stopped at the top of an intact palace. He looked condescendingly at Heimdall and Ito Cheng in the field with the attitude of an outsider. But Ito Cheng noticed that although Odin acted as if he would not interfere, the majestic power in his body did not converge or dissipate at all, and was still roaring in his body. Ito Cheng had to devote part of his mind to paying attention to Odin, lest he suddenly go crazy and take action at some point and harm himself. With Ito Cheng smiling softly, he slowly fell back to the ground and stood in front of Heimdall. At the same time, the surrounding shrine warriors all retreated in unison. A spacious enough space was left for the two of them to fight. ?????????????????????Er silently clenched the sword in his hand, lowered his body slightly, and assumed a fighting posture. Ito Cheng rushed to the ground and grabbed it with one hand, and a pile of fine black sand flew up from the ground in an instant and gathered into his hand. In the blink of an eye, it condensed into a dark straight-backed long sword, which was held in Ito Cheng's hand. The blade was connected to the ground, continuing to absorb the black sand that was still coming from all around. It is obvious that even in Asgard, basic substances like iron exist, and there are quite a lot of them. Heimdall glanced at the black sword in Itoge's hand, and without saying a word, he crossed the distance of several meters and rushed in front of Itoge. He raised the big sword in his hand and slashed at Itoge's waist. Before the sword arrived, the air-like blade brought up by the sword came to Ito Cheng's body first, and with a hiss, it cut a long and narrow rip in his new clothes. Ito Cheng's face remained unchanged, his toes touched the ground lightly, and his body floated back like a weightless catkin. It seemed that he had narrowly escaped Heimdall's attack, and then waved his arm. , the black knife immediately turned into a long black whip and whipped towards Heimdall's body like a black python. Heimdall followed the inertia of the big sword and turned around, then raised his upper body back like an iron bridge, and avoided the attack by brushing the edge of the black iron sand whip with the tip of his nose. At the same time, he sent the big sword in his hand from his chest to the top of his head. , stabbed Ito Cheng in the abdomen. Ito Cheng clicked his foot again, jumped back again, and at the same time grabbed forward with his left hand, releasing a bolt of lightning to suck one end of the black iron sand whip into his hand, and then pushed forward with both hands, and a flash of lightning instantly erupted from his palm. It bloomed in the air, bringing up arcs of electricity and enveloping the iron sand. ???????????????? Then the iron sand flashed with electric light, shooting towards Heimdall like a rain with blue light. Heimdall, who had not expected Ito Shirai's move, was shocked. The moment he turned around and stood up again, he danced his sword away and brought out a sword circle to block it in front of him. "Sizzling" The charged iron sand hit the sword circle and was attracted to the sword, but more of it was blown around by the strong wind brought by the sword circle. At this time, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared behind Heimdall. He stretched out his hand to take a photo. Heimdall's body immediately leaned backward uncontrollably, but Heimdall was immediately He stopped with force, then turned around and threw the big sword in his hand towards Ito Cheng. With the blessing of Heimdall's divine power, the sword turned into a ray of light and came to Ito Cheng in an instant. Ito Cheng raised his brows, and his palm suddenly appeared under the big sword, first and second. He flicked his fingers and heard a crisp sound of "clang". The sword that was about to pierce Ito Cheng's chest suddenly hit the sword. His head was raised, and he was knocked flying into the air. Heimdall, who completely ignored what happened to his big sword, touched his waist with both hands and pulled out two daggers. The moment Ito Cheng shot the big sword away with a snap of his fingers, Heimdall jumped in front of Ito Cheng, raised the dagger in his hand and stabbed. On both sides of Ito Cheng's neck. Ito Cheng disappeared, leaving an afterimage on the spot for Heimdall to cut with a dagger. In an instant, Ito appeared behind Heimdall, with the index finger of his right hand erect and stretched forward, touching his helmet and armor. It penetrated into the gap between them and hit Heimdall on the neck. "Zhi~" Lightning flashed out, and Heimdall's body was immediately filled with electricity, causing his body to twitch uncontrollably. But Heimdall was Heimdall after all, and his will was very tenacious. Even if his body was convulsed by the electricity, his attacking movements still did not stop. He immediately turned around and waved his arm, grabbing Ito Cheng's stretched arm, and at the same time stabbed back with his right hand. The dagger in his hand stabbed his chest. Seeing that Heimdall was so tough, Ito Cheng didn't dodge. He just used telekinesis to put up a defensive barrier on his chest. He clenched his fist with his left hand and hit Heimdall in the face with a super-powerful punch. "boom!" Heimdall raised his head and suddenly felt dizzy. But despite this, Heimdall instinctively threw away the dagger in his hand, reached out and grabbed Ito Cheng's left arm, completely grabbing his hands in his own. ¡°In this way, Ito Cheng was essentially caught by him. If Ito Cheng was just an ordinary god from the divine domain But unfortunately, Ito Cheng was not. However, just when Ito Cheng was about to launch teleportation to break away from Heimdall's grasp, a thick flash point suddenly fell from the air and bombarded Ito Cheng's body, which was about to completely enter the space. "Boom!" Ito Cheng¡¯s body shook and he was separated from the space, and because of that momentThe impact of the uncertain state caused a strong stinging pain throughout his head, making Ito Cheng frowned. But this was not over yet. The moment Ito Cheng was affected by the pain and his reaction slowed down, several strands of ropes formed by transparent wind winds suddenly entangled themselves, tightly binding Ito Cheng. Then there are the vines of Daiji and the venom-like venom injected into the vines, and then there are energy chains, and other warlocks that can seal people. It can be said that in that short moment, a dozen magic spells fell on Ito Cheng's body, working together to suppress everything in his body. Text Chapter 2231 Fighting Odin again Then, Odin's figure appeared next to Ito Cheng, took Heimdall's dagger that fell on the ground into his hand, and stabbed it into Ito Cheng's abdomen and back spine. "Poof!" Then the voice murmured a strange secret spell. In an instant, I saw two daggers flashing brightly, and a powerful aura of power surged from them, and poured into Ito Cheng's body along the wounds on his body, interfering with the operation of his power from the inside. "Humph!" Ito Cheng, who was attacked both inside and outside his body, groaned uncontrollably. "Sure enough, being too old to die is a thief! I took all precautions, but I still let you seize the opportunity." Ito Cheng looked at Odin who was close at hand and mocked. "Hand over everyone, and I will spare your life." Odin said softly. "Don't even think about it." Ito Cheng grinned. Odin was not polite and immediately punched him hard on the cheek. "boom!" "Hand over everyone, or I will make you taste all the punishment." Odin reached out and grabbed Ito Cheng's chin, moved his head tilted to the side, and stared at Ito Cheng with one eye and said fiercely. said. "Originally I wanted to spare the lives of you Asi Clan members, but now I have to consider whether to kill them all after they have been used up to repay you for the pain you have inflicted on me?" Ito Cheng said without hesitation. The counter-threat showed weakness. This time Odin did not hit him, but just stared at Ito Cheng so closely. "Put him in the dungeon." After a moment, Odin suddenly opened Ito Cheng's chin and said in a deep voice. Several shrine warriors stepped forward, held Ito Cheng, and pushed him toward the dungeon. During the march, Ito Cheng turned his head, looked back at Odin with an inexplicable smile, and met the eyes of Odin who was also looking at him. After a moment, he withdrew his gaze and followed the escort of the warrior towards the dungeon. After a while, the figures of Ito Cheng and the warrior disappeared from Odin's sight. "Here comes someone." At this time. Odin ordered again. "Your Majesty." A warrior stepped forward and responded. "You go to the Kingdom of Norn and ask Queen Canila to come over." Odin ordered quietly. "Yes." The warrior responded. Then, led by Heimdall who was guarding the Rainbow Bridge, he walked towards the portal of the Rainbow Bridge. Odin, who stayed where he was, gave a few more instructions to the surrounding shrine warriors, then turned and left. Returned to the palace which was still intact On the other side, just as Ito Cheng and the Shrine Warriors who escorted him came to the corridor leading to the dungeon, Ito Cheng's mind immediately moved and summoned a shadow clone from the Rubik's Cube world. The shadow clone suddenly appeared without hesitation, and immediately grabbed it with both hands. The bodies of the several shrine warriors who were watching Ito Cheng flew up uncontrollably, and hit each other hard under the swing of the shadow clone's arms. together. "boom!" As expected, all the warriors fainted. Then, the shadow clone casually threw the unconscious warrior aside and stepped forward to Ito Cheng's side. With one wave of his hands on Ito Cheng's body, the vines, energy chains, wind ropes and other magical powers existing on Ito Cheng's body were immediately shattered in the ten intersecting blue energy light blades, allowing Ito Cheng to recover. Got free. "You are behind me and I am ahead." Ito Cheng said. The shadow clone nodded, walked behind Ito Cheng, and together with Ito Cheng, they put their hands on the handle of the dagger inserted into his body. "Zhi~" However, their palms just touched the dagger. A powerful electric light shot out from the dagger. While it bounced Ito Cheng's hands away, it also exploded Ito Cheng's shadow clone into a puff of smoke. ¡°Then immediately after, the electric light poured back into Ito Cheng¡¯s body, raging along his spine and abdominal cavity and raging inside Ito Cheng¡¯s body. "Humph!" Under the indescribable severe pain, Ito Cheng's knees softened and he knelt on the ground on one knee. And what makes Ito Cheng most helpless is. These two daggers are completely different from Gangunier. He bursts out energy without any interruption at all, as if his previous actions had activated some of their functions, stimulating him with energy all the time, making him Ito Cheng couldn't do anything he wanted to do. At the same time, in Odin¡¯s palace. Odin, who was closing his eyes to recuperate, opened one eye and suddenly stood up from the throne. Then he strode towards the outside of the palace without hesitation. At this time, Ito, who did not know that his behavior had attracted Odin,The thought moved again and called Harribel out of the Rubik's Cube world. Since the shadow clone cannot withstand the impact of the energy released by the dagger, then the real god can, right? ! "Sir." Harribel's expression changed when he saw Ito Cheng looking so embarrassed. He quickly stepped forward and squatted down to support Ito Cheng's body, and called out in a caring voice. "Don't say anything, first pull out the dagger from my back." Ito said with difficulty, enduring the pain and frowning. Harribel turned his head slightly and saw the dagger stuck on Ito Cheng's waist. Not talking nonsense, he immediately reached out and grabbed the handle of the dagger. "Zhi~" A bolt of lightning immediately shot out from the dagger, opening Hribel's palm. Harribel was stunned for a moment, and then he held the dagger again, frowning, enduring the electric shock from the energy that was constantly emitted from the dagger, and pulled it out with all his strength "Hmph" Ito Cheng suddenly let out a painful groan. ¡°My lord?¡± Harribel called softly. "It seems that two daggers need to be pulled out together." Ito Cheng lowered his head and looked at the dagger that seemed to be pulled deeper into his abdomen when Harribel exerted his strength, frowning and saying. Then without any nonsense, he reached out and held the dagger in his abdomen. "Pull out!" Ito Cheng ordered in a deep voice. Immediately, the two of them used their strength at the same time to pull out the daggers. But just as Ito Cheng had guessed before, there was indeed a pulling force between the daggers. Therefore, the moment they pulled out the daggers, a powerful reverse force emerged from the daggers, resisting the strength of the two of them. . "Use all your strength!" Ito Cheng shouted loudly. Harribel and Itocheng burst out with all their strength, ignoring the pulling force, and fiercely pulled out the dagger. But before Ito Cheng could rush to celebrate, a more powerful energy spurted out from the two daggers, causing the two daggers to explode violently like two strangely shaped grenades. "Boom!" Strong light bloomed, and a powerful energy shock wave spread out, covering Ito Cheng and Harribel who were rushing to defend themselves. A few seconds later, the light dissipated, and the figures of Ito Cheng and Harribel were revealed again. Their bodies were covered with an energy barrier visible to the naked eye. Their clothes and bodies were intact, and there was no trace of the explosion. That shield is exactly the barrier formed by the power of thought! At the moment of the explosion, without the interference of the dagger's energy, Ito Cheng, who quickly returned to normal with all the power in his body, supported a telekinetic barrier outside his body in an instant, protecting himself and Harribel. ¡° Then Ito Cheng made a thought and put away the telekinesis barrier. But then, a bolt of lightning suddenly shot towards him and Harribel. Harribel, who still had the concept that Ito Cheng was injured in his mind, did not hesitate and immediately stood in front of Ito Cheng, crossing his arms to face the incoming lightning. "Boom!" "Zi Zi" The electric light exploded, forming a pile of tiny electric lights that spread across Hribel's body. "Odin." Ito Cheng shouted in a deep voice. Odin didn't speak. With a flick of his wrist, another bolt of lightning shot towards Ito Cheng. This time, Ito Cheng didn't let Harribel block it for him. He gently pushed Harribel aside with one hand, grabbed Odin's thunder and lightning with one hand, and put his palms together. With a squeeze, it exploded into a pile of tiny electric glows. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng kicked his foot and rushed back in front of Odin. Although this kind of movement made his newly recovered lumbar spine hurt again Seeing this, Odin also gave up his plan to attack with magic. He clenched his hands into fists and faced Ito Cheng. "Boom!" Visible ripples in the air instantly erupted between the two. "Aren't you going to use your full strength? You are no match for me!" Ito Cheng, who took a step back and separated from Odin, sneered. "Hmph!" Odin snorted coldly, and then the aura on his body exploded, rising rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, Odin, whose energy was rising crazily, was not idle and continued to attack Ito Cheng with punches. And because of the rising energy in his body, every punch Odin throws becomes extremely powerful. It can tear the air and distort space. Ordinary fists are covered with frightening thunder and lightning. The light made his fists look like the most powerful magic weapons, full of terrifying attack power.  "Well done!" Seeing this, Ito Cheng didn't show any weakness, roared, and rushed towards Odin again! "Boom!" ????????????????? Then the shock wave formed by the even louder explosion and energy impact was transmitted between the two people, shaking the walls and columns around the corridor with slender cracks, and blowing the branches and leaves of the surrounding flowers, plants, and trees into the air. The two seemingly inconspicuous bodies were like two terrifying demons born in chaos, constantly fighting in the courtyard. Even the terrifying aura that erupted during the battle between the two forced Harribel to step back a distance. The earth began to crack, and the sky was filled with dark clouds. Scarlet thunderbolts were moving in the dark clouds one after another. The entire world of Asgard once again fell uncontrollably into the scene of doomsday. But that¡¯s not all. At this moment, Odin, who was fighting, suddenly looked up to the sky and roared, and his body expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he changed from the size of a normal human to a terrifying giant with a height of more than ten meters! Text Chapter 2232 ps: Thank you to the six classmates "Malicious ¡ì Blade", "nxcx", "Snowy Phoenix", "Big R", "Always Late L" and "Target Magician" for casting their valuable monthly votes! Odin, son of the giant Bree. Bulli, the founder of the giant race, the son of Ymir, the original frost giant. Of course, there is another theory that he was licked out of a pile of salt by a giant cow, but no matter which theory, Odin is of pure giant blood, and his ordinary human shape is just a disguise. In other words, the current Odin is the real Odin, the Odin with full power! "Okay!" Ito Cheng, who was suppressed by the huge momentum, shouted violently. The next moment, no movement was seen from him. His body seemed to have turned into a black hole. The majestic air quickly gathered towards him, and in a blink of an eye, a huge wind mass was formed, wrapping Ito Cheng tightly. Live. But only three or four seconds later, the gathering wind suddenly dispersed, revealing Ito Cheng's figure again. It's just that at this time, Ito Chengya no longer looked like his previous compact appearance, but like Odin, transformed into a terrifying giant more than ten meters tall. It is the Taoist magical power - the law of heaven and earth! Ito Cheng, who then turned into a giant, roared violently and rushed towards Odin again. Odin did not show any weakness and also came forward. "Boom!" An even more violent roar of air suddenly erupted from between the two of them, sending out shock waves visible to the naked eye and shooting out to the surroundings. Wherever the shock wave swept through, the walls that had only cracked before immediately shattered and collapsed, and the big trees that barely maintained their root systems blocked the road, and gravel flew everywhere. It was like bullets shooting into the distance, making some metal ornaments "ding". Leaving uneven traces. Fortunately, the two of them were in the shrine at this time, and the construction site was built on a scale that could accommodate giants. Therefore, although the battle between the two was exaggerated and fierce, the overall temple building could barely maintain a general shape and was not directly destroyed in the confrontation between the two. But judging from the scale of the battle between the two of them, they probably won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. During the fight, the energy around the two people surged sharply, gradually forming a terrifying energy cloud that surrounded the two people. From time to time, terrifying thunder, lightning and flames were released, blasting and shattering the surrounding buildings. It will affect the nearby shrine warriors who are not in good health or who are not eager to avoid "Boom!" As the footsteps of the two people moved, the earth began to crack. "Boom!" The sky was hit with a hole. "Wow!" The starry sky and sea beside the Rainbow Bridge were stirred and churned, raising terrifying high waves. "boom!" The rocks shattered into thousands of pieces as the two collided and collided with each other. They spattered in all directions like rain, creating large and small irregular pits on the cracked earth. trap. In short, if the scene caused by Odin extracting the power he usually used to maintain Asgard was the end of the world that was about to break out, then the scene formed by the two fighting now is the real end of the world. The world of Sgard was destroyed into a wasteland by the battle between the two of them, and it was difficult to restore vitality without a few years of nourishment. "Hahahahaha! So happy!" I fought with Odin in the most primitive way for a long time. Ito Cheng, who had completely returned to his original passion for martial arts training, looked up to the sky and laughed. Its voice was like thunder, exploding ripples in the void and spreading to all directions. Odin¡¯s one eye flashed with lightning, and he punched Ito Cheng on the cheek who was laughing. "boom!" A huge explosion of force. Ito Cheng's body staggered back a few steps. Ito Cheng, who staggered away, regained his balance and raised his arm to block Odin's pursuing fist. With a wave of his right palm, he brought up a huge wind-like palm and slapped Odin. Odin also raised his hand. He blocked Ito Cheng's arm, but the wind from his palm still blew his beard to the side. Odin ignored it. He hit Ito Cheng directly with his forehead. Ito Cheng turned his hands over, grabbed Odin's arms, jumped up, raised his body back in mid-air, curled up his knees, kicked forward fiercely, and kicked Odin's chest. "boom!" The center of gravity of his body was broken, and Odin sat down on the ground. And based on his size, a piece of earth slope and rock were immediately smashed into pieces. At the same time, Ito Cheng turned over and landed in mid-air, leaned down, and inserted the fingers of his hands into the ground beneath his feet. He lifted his arms with force, and a huge layer of soil with a side length of seventeen and eight meters was immediately lifted. Ito Cheng lifted him out of the ground and sat down on it.?Odin was lifted into the air. Odin did not panic, his body shook, and the clod of soil he sat on collapsed into countless clods. He raised his hands high and clenched them into a hammer, and used the force of the fall to hit Ito Cheng's head hard. ¡°Well done!¡± Ito Cheng raised his arms and immediately grabbed Odin's hands into his hands, then twisted around and threw his arms, slamming Odin's body out. "Boom!" Odin's body came into close contact with the ground, creating a huge human-shaped depression in the ground. A large amount of smoke and dust suddenly spread from the ground, including the figures of Odin and Ito Cheng. It¡¯s just that the bodies of the two are so huge that even the thick smoke and dust cannot completely hide them. People can still vaguely see the blurry outlines of the two outside. At this time, Ito Cheng, who was leaning over, lifted his legs, stood upside down, and then turned over and sat on Odin's chest. "boom!" In an instant, Odin's body was shaken violently, and he sank a layer deeper into the ground. Ito Cheng raised his arm and made a fist, and punched Odin in the chest and abdomen. "Boom!" Then there was a loud explosion, and even bigger smoke and dust rose from the ground again, but it was immediately washed away by the shock wave that followed, making the figures of Ito Cheng and Odin clearly visible. in the eyes of all viewers. Odin opened one eye and spat out a large amount of blood. But then his face became cruel, he clenched his fists with both hands and hit Ito Cheng's ribs hard. Ito Cheng immediately leaned over and fell down. He dodged Odin's attack in an instant while bending his arms and elbows. Using the inertia of his body falling backward, he hit Odin's nose with a heavy elbow. "boom!" In an instant, Odin felt his head pounding, and a huge pain came from the bridge of his nose. Blood overflowed. A clear bright red color flowed on Odin's mouth and beard. Ito Cheng was unyielding and did not give Odin any chance to react. He quickly raised his arm again, and then gave it a sharp elbowand then the second, third, and fourth There is a posture that will not stop until Odin's head is smashed. "Ah!" Odin, who had endured countless blows and whose face was covered with blood, suddenly roared and pushed Ito into the sky with a fierce force. Then he quickly rolled up and rolled away from where he was. Ito Cheng, who was in mid-air, paused, hovered in the sky, and then shot towards Odin again like a meteor falling to the ground and arrived in front of Odin in an instant. He clenched his hands into fists and stretched them forward, hitting Odin's body hard. "Boom!" Odin¡¯s body, which had just calmed down a bit, was shaken again, and he sank deeply into the earth again, stirring up dust all over the sky. Ito Cheng's body fell down, and he hit Odin's chest hard with a knee strike. Then he dropped his right foot and quickly trampled on Odin's left arm, which was full of pain and anger and was struggling endlessly. At the same time, the left arm moves outward. Holding down Odin's right arm, he swung his right arm with a wheel fist, and hit Odin's head with super strange punches one after another as if they were free. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang" Amidst the continuous thunderous muffled sounds, Odin's head, covered with blood, sank deeply into the ground. Then his whole body twitched, and his resistance became weaker and weaker until finally. Completely paralyzed. Seeing this, Ito Cheng stopped. He half-raised his fist and looked down at Odin's face, whose face was almost invisible. But at this moment. Odin's closed one eye suddenly opened, and a violent thunder force suddenly fell from the sky as if responding to his call, and instantly bombarded Ito Cheng's body. "Boom!" The lightning flashed, bursting out with boundless bright light, encompassing both Odin and Ito. It was not until a few seconds later that it slowly dissipated, revealing Ito and Odin again. However, at this time, the situations of Ito Cheng and Odin completely changed. Originally scarred, Odin's appearance was unrecognizable. It was as if he had eaten fairy beans. His whole body had recovered as before. Even if his body and beard were not stained with traces and blood from the fight, there would be no trace of any injuries at all. There were traces of injury, as if everything before was an illusion. On the other hand, Ito Cheng, although there were no traces of injury despite his super body recovery, his body was filled with lightning. His throat was tightly grasped by Odin's big hands, and he tightened his arms and lifted him up. Half empty. "He is indeed the king of cheats!" His head was forcibly pushed back.The raised Ito Cheng's pupils drooped, he glanced at Odin and grinned. "I will kill you, then keep your head, refine it into a tool with a secret spell, and be toyed with by me forever." Odin stared at Ito Cheng with cold eyes and said. "Is it like Mimir?" Ito Cheng chuckled. The so-called Mimir is a giant of wisdom. In the legend of Nordic mythology, he and the low-wisdom Haina of the Asi Protoss went to the Vanir Protoss as hostages as a symbol of the truce. However, in the end, the truth about Haina was discovered and he was furious. The head of the Warner Protoss was beheaded and returned to the hands of the Asi Protoss. And Odin, who got Mimir's head, did not bury him. Instead, he found herbs and applied them to his wounds, and cast a secret spell on Mimir's head. Thanks to Odin's efforts, Mimir's head, full of knowledge and wisdom, separated from his body and miraculously survived! After that, Odin carefully placed the head in the inner room of his palace. When he had any questions or confusion, he came to Mimir's head, chanted a spell, and asked Mimir for advice. To use a more modern metaphor, Mimir¡¯s head is Odin¡¯s exclusive concubine! "Yes. But this time I will not leave your consciousness behind, I will only turn you into a tool!" Odin said in a ferocious voice. "You are really vicious." Ito Cheng mocked. ¡°For an enemy like you, any method is not too much to impose on you!¡± Odin said coldly. Then he ignored Ito Cheng, let go of one hand, and held his neck with one hand. He waved the other hand in the air, summoning a bolt of thunder, and controlled it with his mind to transform into a blue thunder sword, which was fiercely directed toward Ito Cheng was stabbed in the chest "I'm sorry, I haven't thought about dying yet!" Ito Cheng sneered. After speaking, he shook his body, and an extremely violent force burst out from his body, shattering all the imprisonment spells Odin had imposed on him, and then he raised his foot and kicked Odin's chest. "boom!" With a huge burst of force, Odin's body was instantly kicked out. "Odin, it's time to end this battle." Ito Cheng, who was flying in the air, said softly. "Are you going to surrender?" Odin stretched out his arms and broke free from the mountain he was embedded in. He said proudly. "If you want to do this, I will consider it." Ito Cheng mocked. "Dream!" Odin said coldly. "You will know later whether I am dreaming or not." Ito Cheng chuckled. After saying that, he ignored Odin and flashed, shooting out into the distance like a stream of light. "Don't even think about escaping from my eyes!" Odin shouted angrily. Then he turned into a stream of light and chased after him. With the rapid movement of light, almost instantly, Ito returned to the top of Ashen City, which had been completely turned into ruins However, here, there was another fierce battle going on. "The two parties fighting against each other are none other than Heimdall, the only remaining member of the Protoss in Asgard, and Helibel, who was left here by Ito Cheng. One side turned into a giant like Odin, and the other side used the power of rules to create a tide, fighting there unscrupulously, transforming the originally ruined divine city into the boundless ocean. Seeing this situation, Ito Cheng was not polite. He jumped up and flew behind Heimdall. He clenched his hands into a hammer and hit Heimdall on the head with his wheel arm. "boom!" Heimdall¡¯s body shook and he fell sideways. ¡°Concentrate your strength.¡± Then, Ito Cheng stepped in front of Harribel and said. Helibel did not ask further questions after hearing the words, and immediately dissipated the majestic power brewing around him. Ito Cheng reached out and hugged Harribel's body, turned into light again and flew away from the place. And almost the second after the two of them left, Odin's figure appeared next to Heimdall. "Chase!" Odin shouted. Then he dodged again and chased after him again. Heimdall, who had just come back to his senses, was shocked, and he quickly took big steps to catch up. It's just that compared to Ito Cheng and Odin who turned into flowing light, their speed is many times slower. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2233 "Whoosh! Whoosh!" A moment later, with the annihilation of the two streams of light, the figures of Ito Cheng and Odin reappeared, but at this time, the figure of Harribel in Ito Cheng's arms disappeared. ¡°Obviously, he was taken into the Rubik¡¯s Cube world by Ito Cheng. "This is how you want to end the battle?" Odin stared at Ito Cheng with a mocking look on his face. "I'm just eliminating worries for myself." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Now let's really start the final battle." The moment the voice fell, a cosmic starry sky suddenly spread out with Ito as the center, replacing the original space of the Asgard world and changing the area of ??dozens of miles in radius. And it continued to expand outwards unabated, and almost in the blink of an eye, all the space within Odin's sight was transformed into the appearance of the cosmic starry sky. Huge and unfamiliar planets rotate and move in the starry sky according to mysterious and inexplicable rules. Odin¡¯s expression changed as he was inside, and his heart sank. Because at this moment, he suddenly couldn't feel the connection between himself and the world of Asgard. No, it can't be said that he couldn't feel it at all, but the connection had become very weak. If he didn't feel it carefully, he would be completely aware of it. Not coming out. ??????????????? Then the boundless power in Odin¡¯s body paused, as if he was carrying a heavy burden, and his activity level dropped rapidly. "Where is this place?" Odin, who noticed his own changes, asked in a solemn voice. "This is my domain." Ito Cheng chuckled. With a slight wave of his arm, the two huge planets suddenly broke away from their original orbits, entangled with each other like spinning hammers. It hit Odin. Odin, with a strong sense of danger rising in his heart, did not dare to hesitate, swung his fist and smashed towards one of the planets. Odin¡¯s fist shines brightly. It hit the planet. Then there was a terrifying "boom" sound, and the heavily bombarded planet exploded violently. It split into countless pieces of rubble and was blown around by the powerful shock wave that suddenly spread. As the person closest to the explosion, Odin could not help but become the favored one of the explosion, and was hit by the boundless gravel and energy. Immediately, Odin's body shook and he flew back at high speed. However, at this moment, Ito Cheng made a weak push forward with his palm, and the other planet that was blown away by the explosion suddenly turned into a rapid star and chased Odin again. With no place to hide, Odin had no choice but to clench his fists again and summon energy to blast forward. "Boom!" A dazzling white light emerged, and the huge planet suddenly shattered into countless irregular gravels of varying sizes. Driven by the pale white impact cloud, it flew around. Odin, who was the first to bear the brunt, was also affected by the explosion, and his body flew backwards involuntarily. And because he withstood two consecutive close-range direct hits from planet explosions, the exquisite-looking armor on Odin finally broke irresistibly and turned into a pile of metal fragments that fell off Odin's body. After all, although this armor is also a divine item made by the King of the Dwarves himself, with very high defensive capabilities and sturdiness, it has been blessed by the gods and has many powerful abilities and self-healing powers. Compared to the [Destroyer] armor that remained intact under attack, it was more than one step or two behind! Coupled with the various shocks caused by the previous battle with Ito Cheng. Being able to survive until now is already an outstanding achievement. But as a result, Odin's defense suddenly dropped a lot. At this time, Ito Cheng grabbed his hands forward, and the rubble belt formed by the explosion of the two giant stars suddenly moved. It quickly gathered into a larger cloud of rubble, then spun rapidly under the power of Ito Cheng, and crashed towards Odin again like a disc dart. The rubble cloud is as wide as the planet. Even in terms of diameter and width, it is larger than the planet. What's more, it's not concentrated yet, so even if Odin's power is strong. The destructive power was overwhelming, and he couldn't find a way to deal with it for a while. He had no choice but to bend his body and turn it into a stream of light that flew towards the safe area above the cloud of gravel. But before Odin could fly far, the entire cloud of rubble exploded again. Under the impact of the explosion, a large amount of rubble turned into extremely fast meteors, shooting towards Odin. Shot over. This move is a variation of Ito Cheng's technique borrowed from the Aries Star Fighter's star-dust spinning technique. When Odin saw the meteor flying towards him, his expression changed and he quickly concentrated all his energy.?, just like a pilot avoiding airplanes and debris in the sky, he avoided the meteor attack with his excellent reflexes. Not to mention, although this method is thrilling, Odin's strength really allows him to find a chance to survive from the attack of the Star Spinning Technique. Either advance, retreat, stop, or attack, all the enemies will be defeated. He dodged the meteors flying towards him. Seeing this, Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows, raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Immediately, ripples suddenly appeared in front of the meteors that Odin had avoided, swallowing them up one by one, and then flew out from another ripple that appeared around Odin, making them even more chaotic and dense. flew towards Odin. It is still a variant application of the Saint Seiya Recruitment Interdimensional Maze. Without any haste to defend himself, Odin was immediately struck and hit in the body by meteors carrying powerful power. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± "Poof!" Odin, who was hit hard, opened his mouth and spat out a large amount of blood. After the attack of the Star Spinning Technique ended, Ito Cheng's figure immediately moved and came to Odin, and without any explanation, he hit him on the cheek with an old fist. "boom!" The corner of Odin's mouth cracked, and a trace of blood flowed out. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng swung his arm again and punched Odin in the chest and abdomen. Odin, who was in pain, leaned forward and put his head in front of Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng immediately reached out and grabbed Odin's hair, pressed his head down with his palms, and at the same time bent his knees and raised his legs, giving him a knee strike. Then he hit Odin's face hard. "boom!" As soon as the time came, Odin felt his head pounding, and the bridge of his nose was broken again. Then Ito Cheng raised his left hand and summoned the Heavenly Sword into his hand with a thought. Holding the sword tip down with his backhand, he swung his arm like a dagger and stabbed Odin's back with the sword. "Poof!" Blood spattered, and Odin's spine was immediately pierced by the Heavenly Sword. With Ito Cheng's clever sword skills, Odin's heart was avoided, and the sword tip penetrated through the center line of the sternum. "Odin, you should also taste the pain you inflicted on me before." Ito Cheng leaned down and whispered in the ear of Odin, whose face was full of pain. After saying that, the palm of his left hand holding the sword lit up, and a powerful electric light suddenly rushed out from it, penetrated into Odin's body along the blade of the Heavenly Sword, and spread along his spine, sternum and internal organs. "Ah!" Odin screamed involuntarily in the indescribable severe pain. "Hmph." After watching Odin scream under the electric shock, Ito Cheng, who felt that this behavior was very boring, snorted coldly. He made the Heavenly Sword change into an energy form with his thoughts, and penetrated into Odin's body from the wound. It was hidden in his spine, like an embedded seal, interfering with the movement of power in Odin's body and the control of his body. Then with a thought, Odin was taken into the world of the Rubik's Cube. Then, Ito Cheng put away the realm of the mysterious universe and returned to the world of Asgard. Immediately afterwards, as if he knew that he had lost Odin's favor, the entire Asgard world suddenly shook violently. The vegetation in the Asgard world withered at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the sky became It became even darker, thick dark clouds gathered, and it rained like the sky was crying. At a level that Ito Cheng couldn't notice, a force suddenly emerged from the world of Asgard and shot towards Heimdall, the only remaining member of the Asgardian clan in the entire world. He was completely unable to reflect the situation. It didn't enter his body. "This is" Heimdall, who noticed something strange inside his body, muttered to himself with a slightly changed expression. "What is it, can you tell me about it?" However, as soon as he finished speaking, Ito Cheng's voice suddenly rang in Heimdall's ears. Heimdall¡¯s expression changed, and he turned to look in the air. There, Ito Chengzheng looked down at him with a confident expression. "Where is Odin!?" Heimdall asked, clenching the sword in his hand. "Like other Ashin members, you have become my prisoner." Ito Cheng's body slowly landed back to the ground and said softly, "So in order to prevent you from being too lonely, I am here to invite you too. ¡± "Do you know the consequences of doing this!?" Heimdall said in a deep voice. "What?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. "As a result, the Ninth Congress will lose its balance. The evil Frost Giants will rule the entire world, and countless creatures will lose their lives in their claws! This also includes the earth you live on." Heimdall stated.?? "Then destroy Jotunheim and kill all the Frost Giants." Ito Cheng said casually, "And isn't another function of the Rainbow Bridge also for this purpose?" Heimdall¡¯s expression changed, and he looked at Ito Cheng more warily. "Okay, do you have anything else to say? If not, go and accompany Odin and the others." Ito Cheng smiled softly, looked at Heimdall and said softly. "Your actions are destined to bring terrible disasters to the world and the earth, and you will definitely suffer the consequences." Heimdall said in a deep voice. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2234 Heim Underworld The battle between Heimdall and Ito Cheng ended quickly. It didn't take long for him to retreat in the hands of Ito Cheng who exploded with all his strength. His power was blocked and he was taken into the Rubik's Cube world. At this point, all the Asgardians in the entire Asgard world have been captured! The Asgardian clan and the world of Asgard have suffered a disaster even more terrifying than the predicted Ragnarok! "It's time to meet Hela, the Nordic god of death." Ito Cheng said softly to himself as he reached forward and took the golden sword that Heimdall had dropped to the ground into his hand. ¡°Then the figure flashed, disappeared from the spot, and appeared on the Rainbow Bridge in the next second, and then walked towards the ferry gate at the end of the Rainbow Bridge, walking along the crystal-like long road under its feet. It didn¡¯t take long for Ito to walk into the gate hall. As the name suggests, the entire hall has a very spacious space, which seems to be more than 200 square meters. It is circular in shape, with only one door in the north and south directions to connect to the rainbow leading to Asgard. Crystal Bridge and serve as a portal when the Rainbow Bridge is open. In the middle of the hall is a small high platform, with a total of three floors, built in the form of stairs. A cylinder that looks like a keyhole magnified dozens of times stands in the center of the high platform. According to Ito Cheng¡¯s memory, that is where the control system for the rainbows is turned on. Carrying the sword, Ito Cheng stepped forward, stood next to the control system, and looked down at the control system in front of him. The first thing that caught the eye was a long, slender rectangular crack, about the same size as Heimdall's sword. There is a small round hole deep below the crack, the same thickness as Odin's Gungunir. It is obviously another key to open the system, when Heimdall cannot open the system. Controlled by Odin. On the outer platform of the controller is a circle of runes, each corresponding to this direction. Surround the entire controller. Although it is not a complete text, Ito Cheng, who has mastered the meaning of the runes, can still easily distinguish what they each represent. It is the nine realms that the Rainbow Bridge can lead to! Based on his own understanding of the runes, Ito Cheng found the symbol of the underworld of Helm, which represents the place of death. Then he withdrew his gaze, used his thoughts to create a shadow clone and handed Heimdall's sword to him. He then controlled the sword and inserted it into the controller, and used force to open the Rainbow Bridge. In an instant, with just a few electric sounds, an energy vortex emitting strong electric light emerged from the empty door to the south. Ito Cheng nodded slightly towards his shadow clone. He turned around and strode into the energy vortex. In the bright light, he instantly lost his trace The next moment, there was thick fog, full of coldness and loneliness, and a world completely devoid of living things and positions. With the fall of a strong light, Ito Cheng's figure appeared from it. "It's really fast! It seems that besides extracting their energy, we also need to ask about the construction technology of the Rainbow Bridge. Maybe we can use it directly to go to the Orion Empire!" Ito moved his body slightly, which was impacted by the energy of the Rainbow Bridge. I secretly thought. Then he raised his head. He looked around and searched. It's just that the effect is not satisfactory. Blocked by the surrounding dense fog formed by unknown forces, even Ito Shige's amazing eyesight, which can look directly up into space from the earth, cannot see fifty meters away from him. Views of places outside. Ito Cheng was greatly surprised. ¡°Ito Cheng immediately converged his eyes and released his spiritual thoughts, but the effect was still greatly reduced. Fortunately, Ito Cheng's spiritual power itself is strong enough. Even if he is affected and suppressed by the magical power of Heim's underworld, it can still satisfy his search for Heim's underworld. In this way, with the help of divine thoughts. Under the guidance of his innate spiritual sense, Ito Cheng moved towards the depths of Heim's underworld. Along the way, Ito Cheng encountered a large number of lonely ghosts. The undead who died due to illness and disease, and looking at the direction they were heading, Ito Chengya finally determined that the path he was taking was correct. Because in the legend of Nordic mythology, no matter what kind of ghost they are, as long as they come to the underworld of Heim, their first destination is the Eludnir Palace where the death god Hela lives, which is also the Palace of Sorrow. Accept Hela of containment. Having determined the direction, Ito Cheng moved and accelerated forward. I don¡¯t know how long I traveled, but Ito Cheng finally saw new scenery besides the death place: a rushing river and a forest of iron trees with metallic rigidity. If Ito Cheng remembers correctly, this river should be the legendary Giol River. As for why it¡¯s not another river, it¡¯s just because of the environment and tradition here.The records in ? are too similar. Ito Cheng, who knew that he could find the Gate of Hella as long as he passed through the Iron Forest, did not hesitate. He crossed the Ogil River in a flash and got into the dark Iron Forest. He encountered a few animals that looked similar to those he encountered occasionally. Under the gaze of the scarlet pupils of the biocrow-like crow in Resident Evil, it moved forward rapidly. After still walking for an unknown amount of time, Ito Cheng passed through the iron forest and saw the Hela Gate, a jet black metal gate not far away that was tens of meters high and ten meters wide, with patterns of the struggles of living beings painted on its surface. But in a cave directly in front of the road leading to the Gate of Hela, a terrifying giant dog with colorful blood was lying in it. One eye was half closed, one eye was half open, and the cold pupils were boring. Stare at the possible spirits around you. This is the giant dog Garm, the guardian beast of the Gate of Hela! Although the legend only describes that it can be bribed by a food called Hella biscuits, and does not describe its combat power, as the guardian beast of the gate of hell like the three-headed dog of Hades in the underworld, its combat power is It will definitely not be weak! What's more, this is still the Marvel world with cosmic-level alien beasts, and Ito Cheng is not sure how terrifying his strength is! However, as he had just solved Odin and destroyed all the Asgard in Asgard, Ito Cheng, who was full of confidence, would not give up just because of this, so after observing the giant dog Garm for a while, he jumped Walked towards him. At the same time, Garm, who noticed Ito Cheng approaching, opened his eyes and stood up from the ground suddenly, staring at him with a ferocious beast face. "Hehe" Seeing Garm like this, Ito Cheng didn't hesitate. What's more, the record didn't say it could talk. He waved his hand and shot a red blazing thunder towards Garm. The electric light pierced the thick fog and flew in front of Garm in an instant, bombarding its body. "Boom!" "Ouch!" The lightning flashed rapidly, and Garm, whose fur was slightly charred under the bombardment of Zhiyang's Binghuo God's thunder, let out a howl of pain and anger. Then he kicked his limbs on the ground, and his huge body shot toward Ito Cheng like electricity. Ito Cheng stood still and waved his hand in the air. A huge hand of air with a diameter of several meters appeared out of thin air, suppressed the mist, and fell hard on the head of Garm, who was rushing. The dog's head was pressed to the ground. "Bang! Crash" "Suppress!" Then Ito Cheng spoke loudly and recited a Taoist mantra. In an instant, a golden light full of divine and peaceful energy emerged from the void, quickly condensed into a ball on Garm's head, and transformed into a golden seal character full of ancient meaning, which flew into the air above Garm's head like a pop. On the giant palm. Then the giant palm of the air suddenly lit up, turning into a mountain of substance-like mist, which suppressed Garm's dog's head fiercely. No matter how hard its limbs struggled, it could not move at all. "It seems that I was a little too cautious." Looking at the giant dog Garm who was easily eliminated by him, Ito Cheng said with some self-deprecation. Then he ignored the suppressed Garm, spared his dog body, and walked straight into the Gate of Hela. As in the legend, it was pitch black in the Gate of Hela. Apart from the biting and icy cold, there was only a hissing sound like boiling water According to records, that sound came from Hwagmir. The sound of the spring! Fortunately, this road is not long. After walking for a while, Ito Cheng's eyes regained light. Then a river full of sharp knives appeared in his eyes again. It is none other than Slide, one of the nine rivers in the underworld! Ito Cheng's figure flashed, and he used teleportation to travel through the past, and continued to move forward without stopping. After more than half a day, a huge palace filled with cold colors and hidden by thick fog appeared in front of Ito Cheng's eyes. It was the Eludnir Palace of Hela, the God of Death. "Distinguished guest, please come with me." Just as Ito Cheng walked to Eludnir, a female ghost suddenly appeared in front of Ito Cheng and said respectfully. Ito Cheng nodded, followed the ghost into the palace, walked through the beams and halls, and finally stopped in a huge palace room. This is a very large palace, about the same size as the ferry gate hall of the Rainbow Bridge. It is very empty inside. There is only a multi-level staircase built at the innermost part of the hall. On the steps is a high-backed tent covered with weird animal fur. On the stone seat, a woman wearing a black tights and a strange black helmet with multi-pronged reindeer antlers sat lazily on it, looking down at Ito Cheng who followed the ghost maid into the temple. It is the daughter of Loki's three children, Hela, the god of death!At this time, the maid who brought Ito Cheng into the palace bowed slightly to Hela on the throne, and then disappeared into the void. "Nice to meet you, Hela." Ito Cheng looked at the God of Death on the stone throne and smiled. "You should know that this is the country of the dead, not a place where living people like you should come." Hela gently shook the wine glass in her hand and said quietly. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2235 Hela ps: Thanks to "Yiyue Huange", "cheshirel" and "Thirty-three Layers" for their valuable monthly votes. Thanks to "Freedom Crazy" for the reward. "I know, so I need your cooperation so that I can leave here." Ito Cheng smiled. "Oh?" Hela's legs, which were folded on top of each other, moved up and down, tilted her body to the other side, and whispered in an incomprehensible voice. "Don't you think it's deserted here?" Ito Cheng didn't explain his purpose immediately, but said instead. "So?" Hela took a sip of the blood-colored wine in the glass and asked softly. "How about leaving here with me?" Ito Cheng smiled. "Where do you want to take me?" Hela looked at Ito Cheng with interest and asked. "A world with sunshine." Ito Cheng replied. "Don't you know that what I hate most is sunlight?" Hela said with a half-smile. "Oh~, I'm really sorry about that." Ito Cheng shrugged. It's just that although he said he was sorry, the expression on his face was not apologetic at all. "It's better to stay in the underworld of Heim." Hela straightened her body slightly and said softly with a smile on her lips. "I'm sorry, I don't like the cold and humid environment." Ito Cheng said helplessly. "I believe you will like it." Hela's figure on the stone seat flashed and suddenly appeared behind Ito Cheng, his hands stretched forward, one arm lightly rested on his shoulder, and his palm gently pressed Ito Cheng's chest. A palm gently caressed Ito Cheng's cheek, and his chest was pressed against his back. Her lips, which seemed to be covered with jet black lip gloss, leaned lightly against Ito's ear and spoke softly. "Is this considered seduction?" Ito Cheng remained motionless. chuckled. "You are very strong. I feel great power from your body. Maybe you can give me a perfect offspring." Hela gently pressed her palm on Ito Cheng's chest and slid down. Nusheng said. "Isn't your target Thor?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. In the original works of Marvel comics, Hela has always had a strange feeling for his uncle Thor, and was even willing to send Captain America's soul back to the world to resurrect him in order to have a night of love with him. Hela heard the words, the movements of her hands paused slightly, and then returned to normal, she opened her mouth and said softly, "Now I only need you" "Then what are we waiting for?" Ito Cheng said, turning around suddenly and hugging Hela's body. He opened his mouth and kissed Hela's lips, and his tongue flexibly opened her lips and teeth, invading her territory. Hella also hugged Ito Cheng's body tightly and responded enthusiastically. However, the next moment, a terrifying cold energy similar to absolute zero suddenly flowed out of Hela's mouth, poured into Ito Cheng's mouth along the two people's entangled tongues, and slid down into his body. . In an instant, Ito Achieve felt his body become cold and the blood flow became sluggish. Feeling the changes in his body, Ito Cheng pushed hard. Pushed Hela's body away from him. "You could have died comfortably." Hela was not angry after being forcibly pushed away. She stuck out her tongue, licked her lips seductively, and said in a tired voice. ¡°Just like them.¡± at the same time. As if in response to Hela's words, ice statues with extremely thin bodies emerged from the void. The spaces on the left and right sides filled with Hela were displayed before Ito Cheng's eyes. "You are indeed as insidious as your father!" Ito Cheng sighed in a low voice as if he was resigned to his fate. "Don't mention him to me!" Hela frowned on the half of her face that was covered by the helmet. He said with disgust and displeasure in his voice. "But you can't get my soul with this method alone." Ito Cheng's expression changed. He laughed happily at Hela. Then a warm light like the sun suddenly bloomed from Ito Cheng's body, steaming up the cold air around him, and causing the space around him to become distorted. stand up. "Damn it! Put away that damn light of yours!" Hela, who felt a faint tingling sensation on her skin, raised her arms to cover her face and said sharply. "No, I think it looks good." Ito Cheng smiled. As soon as he finished speaking, the intensity of light on Ito Cheng's body increased again, and then a ball of fire like the sun emerged from his body, and quickly rose to the sky at a constant speed, breaking through Hela in a moment. The top of Eliudnir??'s blockage rose into the sky, releasing warm light and heat like a real sun, illuminating most of the world of Heim's underworld. Under the rays of this sunlight, the boundless thick fog that filled the underworld of Helm began to billow, and became thinner at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the soul began to scream, either in pain or in pleasure. "Ah! How dare you do this! I will never let you go!" Hela screamed, feeling that her whole body was beginning to feel uncomfortable. "Undead, tear him apart!" Then, Hela shouted loudly. In an instant, a large number of wandering souls and terrifying undead emerged from the void, forming a huge black tornado, which instantly enveloped Ito Cheng. His soul howled, while using his voice to destroy Ito Cheng's spirit, while using his mouth to The claws tore at Ito Cheng's body. "I am the Lord of the Underworld, the Lord of Hell! Wherever my feet step on, it is my territory!" Ito Cheng declared loudly in the vortex of his soul. Immediately after standing, a ripple spread quickly from Ito Cheng's feet, sweeping across dozens of miles of land in the blink of an eye, forming an obvious border that separated the land within this border from the land of Heim's underworld. . Then a sacred aura that was different from the underworld of Heim filled the land. Ito, who ignored the changes in the outside world, calmly opened his mouth and recited a new line of words. "In my country, all living beings are subject to my judgment! When I say life, it is life! When I say death, it is death!" Then Ito Cheng looked majestically at Zhou Zao, who was shocked by the aura of Pluto he exuded. Soul, quietly announced, "Disappear!" "ah!" Immediately, the movement of the soul vortex surrounding Ito Cheng stopped. All the souls suddenly shattered in an unwilling howl and turned into a pile of black smoke. Dispersed in the air. "Who are you!?" Hela, who saw the powerful strength displayed by Ito Cheng, asked with a changed expression. "You can call me Chen." Ito Cheng looked directly at Hela and said softly, "Now you have two choices, one, surrender. Two, resist, and then wait to be suppressed by me!" "You want me to surrender?! Don't even think about it!" Hela said coldly. Then he flashed, disappeared from the underworld created by Ito Cheng, and reappeared in the underworld of Heim. He raised the long sword he took out from nowhere in his hand and loudly announced, "Undead! I, Hela, am giving the order here." .Wake up!" The next moment, ripples of the void visible to the naked eye spread in the underworld of Heim, and then the land churned. Skeleton soldiers wearing armor unique to the Ashen Clan, the Warner Clan, or other warriors from the Nine Realms. The corpses of giant wolves, wild beasts, giant dragons, Pegasus, etc., real or imagined, crawled out of the ground and stood densely at Hela's feet. In just a moment, an undead army composed of countless undead and skeletons as well as the corpses of legendary beasts appeared in the underworld of Helm. Then Hela moved and appeared on the head of the corpse of the undead dragon summoned by her. "Are you prepared to outnumber people?" Ito Cheng chuckled. If it weren¡¯t for the fear of summoning too many non-original omnipotent universe creatures and attracting the attention of the life court of the omnipotent universe manager, Ito Chengmai would open the Rubik¡¯s Cube world right now. Send out the soldiers inside who have not been tested by war for a long time, and let Hela see what a real crowd is! "So what?" Hela chuckled with a confident expression on her face. But he immediately put his expression away, waved his sword and shouted, "Undead, tear him into pieces!" "Kaka!" The skeletons moved their meatless mouths. It made a series of weird noises, and then rushed towards Ito Cheng like a soldier The army of the undead is like a tsunami. Quick rush towards Ito Cheng. "Hela, you seem to have overlooked one thing." Ito Cheng, who did not show any panic because of the approaching army, looked at the undead dragon standing above his head. Hela said, staring at him condescendingly. Hela¡¯s expression flashed when she heard this, and a bad emotion emerged from her heart. "For victory. Come to me quickly! O immortal sun, please give me a shining horse. O spiritual horse with fast feet, bring the light wheel that symbolizes your lord!" Ito Cheng raised his right arm high. , pointing his index finger to the sky and chanting loudly. As soon as he finished speaking, a new sun appeared in the sky of Heim's underworld, and then turned into a blazing white stream of light, like a falling meteor. Hela's expression changed drastically.It shot diagonally into the advancing undead army. "Boom!" The hot and white sacred flame exploded violently, forming a huge sea of ??fire covering several kilometers in radius, covering the entire undead army in the sacred sun flame. "ah!" Under the burning of the sacred flame, the undead screamed in horror, and then turned into a pile of black ash at the same time, floating in the air. Only Hela was left floating in the air blankly, looking at the stillness under her feet. The ever-burning sun's flame. At this time, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared in front of Hela. He stretched out his fingers to hook Hela's chin, raised her head, looked at Hela's pupil-less eyes and said softly, "Now tell me It¡¯s your choice!¡± "What do you want to do?" Hela, who came back to her senses, asked in a deep voice. "You don't need to know this." Ito Cheng smiled. "Then will you kill me?" After a pause, Hela asked again. "No. I can guarantee this." Ito Cheng said softly. "I hope so. I choose to surrender." Hai Liao looked at Ito Cheng, sighed, put away the long sword in his hand and said. "A very wise choice." Ito Cheng smiled. "Now use your power to open a portal. We need to go back to Asgard first." Knowing that she had no room for resistance, Hela did not refute. She reached forward and pointed forward, using the power unique to senior members of the Asgard clan to open a space-time passage to Asgard, and then walked in with Ito Cheng. into the passage and disappeared from the underworld of Helm. The next moment, in the dilapidated world of Asgard, the figures of Ito Cheng and Hela appeared in the completely collapsed Asgard city. ¡°What¡¯s going on!?¡± Hela asked with shock in her tone as she looked at Asgard¡¯s changed appearance. "Obviously, it was destroyed." Ito Cheng smiled. "Who is it? You have such courage to attack Asgard under Odin's nose? Surtur!? Or has my annoying father's evil plan succeeded!?" Helaman He asked with an incredulous face. Surtur, the flame giant, is also called the flame demon in Norse mythology! He is the God Lord of another pantheon. He is in charge of the Kingdom of Fire. He is so powerful that even Odin is very afraid of him. He is currently being sealed, but he doesn¡¯t know how long he can be sealed because according to the time in the original work Judging from the appearance, this guy is about to escape from the sealed land! "It's me." Ito Cheng glanced at Hela beside him and said quietly. "What!?" Hela looked at Ito Cheng in disbelief. Although she recognized Ito Cheng's power, she never thought that he would be more powerful than Odin, because in her mind, or in the minds of all the nine members and people, Odin was the most powerful, except for Surte Hey, no one can beat Odin! Ito Cheng ignored the shocked Hela and walked straight towards the Rainbow Bridge. Seeing this, Hela couldn't help but put away the expression on her face, and followed Ito Cheng in front to the Rainbow Bridge and arrived at the ferry gate hall. Then, as expected, Hela had a look of astonishment on her face when she saw the existence of another Ito Cheng, but she was not too surprised. After all, her father Loki often used this kind of illusion similar to the clone technique. To deceive others, and then carry out his conspiracy secretly. Seeing Ito Cheng's return, Kagefen nodded to him, threw Heimdall's sword back with a wave of his hand, and he turned into a ball of smoke with a "pop" and disappeared into the air. Then Ito Cheng put away Heimdall's sword, led Hela out of the ferry gate hall again, and stopped on the rainbow crystal road connecting outside the north gate. Then he opened the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts and swallowed up the entire ferry gate system. A huge black hole in space appeared out of thin air in front of the crossing gate system, like the huge mouth of a formless gluttonous monster, swallowing up the crossing gate hall entirely in one bite "Crack!" The crystal bridge broke, leaving neat stubble! (To be continued) Text Chapter 2236 Excessive ps: Thanks to "Boring Saint" for your valuable monthly vote. "As a god of death, I think you should know where the coordinates of the earth are." Ito Cheng, who had taken away the gate system of the Rainbow Bridge, turned around and looked at the stunned Hela and said softly. "I know." Hela, who came back to her senses, looked at Ito Cheng with a very strange look, nodded and admitted. "Use your power to take me to Earth." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Isn't this the reason why you caught me?" Hela asked suspiciously. "Just dropping by." Ito Cheng smiled. Hela looked at Ito Cheng doubtfully for a while without speaking. She stretched her finger towards the void, and a blue time and space portal appeared in front of Ito Cheng and Hela instantly. Ito Cheng escorted Hela into the portal and disappeared from the world of Asgard with her. The next moment, on a certain ocean in the Nordic countries on Earth, the figures of Ito Cheng and Hela walked out of a suddenly opened space-time channel. Then the space-time gate quickly contracted, condensed into a point, and disappeared like a broken bubble. However, at this moment, Ito Cheng suddenly reached out and grabbed Hela's arm. With a thought, he took Hela back to the Rubik's Cube world. "My power!?" Hela suddenly exclaimed when she appeared in the Rubik's Cube world. "Just in case." Ito Cheng said quietly. "In that case, you should tell me what you are going to do." Hela stared at Ito Cheng's eyes and asked. "It's very simple, I want to extract your power." Ito Cheng looked at Hela and smiled. "What!?" Hela exclaimed. "Don't worry, it's very safe. I will never let you die." Ito Cheng said softly, "If you don't believe it, I can arrange for you to meet Thor first. He has been drained of his power by me. It should be better to dissuade him." Get off your guard." After saying that, without waiting for Hela to react, he used his strength to send her to another place. Put together with Thor who was also sent there. Then Ito Cheng, who didn¡¯t care about the two of them, left and returned to the Marvel world. "Hello, Mr. Chen." As soon as Ito Shige appeared, the voice of Jarvis, the artificial intelligence system in the Avengers headquarters building, immediately rang in his ears. "Hello Jarvis. Where is Tony?" After saying hello, Ito Cheng asked. "The master should be working at Stark Company now. Do you need me to contact him?" Jarvis said. "Who is in the headquarters now?" Ito Cheng asked. "Mr. Captain is conducting practical training in the underground training room. Miss Jenny is watching the video in the room." Jarvis replied. ¡°Then please call me Jenny.¡± Ito Cheng thought for a while and said. "Okay, please wait a moment." Jarvis said. "I'll wait for her in the living room." Ito Cheng said very familiarly. Without Jarvis¡¯s guidance, he just walked towards the living room he had been to several times before. Following, shortly after he entered the living room and sat down. Jenny the Wasp, dressed in modern home clothes, walked into the living room. "Long time no see, Jane." Ito Cheng smiled. "What are you doing here?" Jenny asked in a bad tone. Although the two parties are not real enemies, they are definitely not friends. If she hadn't remembered that Ito Cheng had saved her in the past, Jenny might not have come here to see him. "There are some things I want to ask you." Ito Cheng didn't mind Jenny's tone and said with a smile on his face. "What?" Jenny frowned. "Are the Krai people here?" Ito Cheng calmed down his expression slightly and asked in a deep voice. "Cree people? No, not yet, what? Are they coming?" Jenny looked at Ito Cheng nervously and asked. "No. I just want to confirm something." Ito Cheng smiled. "What do you mean?" Jenny, who was slightly relieved, said inexplicably. "It's nothing." Ito Cheng stood up and said, "Okay. I already know what I want to know. I'm leaving. You can continue watching your TV series." "Wait!" Just when Ito Cheng was about to teleport away, Jenny quickly opened her mouth to stop him. Ito Cheng stopped moving. He looked at her with some confusion. "I want you to let Carol and Hill go." Jenny hesitated and said, "I don't know why you want to arrest them. There are other female superheroes. But you are not a police officer."?They are not criminals either. This is wrong for you! " "I know." Ito Cheng smiled. "Uh" Jenny, who had no idea that Ito Cheng would admit that what she did was wrong, suddenly showed a look of astonishment on her face. "But since I caught them, I naturally have my purpose. I don't mind at all if you think that I am a pervert or a pervert. Because I do like beautiful women!" Ito Cheng chuckled. "Susan has Richard." If you are honest, you two are also among my targets." Jenny¡¯s expression changed when she heard this, and she subconsciously stepped back with a wary face. "Hahahaha, don't worry, I have no interest in forcibly breaking up the relationship." Ito Cheng, who caught Jenny's movements in his eyes, laughed and said, "Okay, I'm leaving. I'm glad to see you today. Goodbye, dear Jenny. Miss." After saying that, his figure flashed and disappeared from Jenny¡¯s eyes in an instant. Then the next moment, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the top-floor office of the Stark Building. "Sir, someone has invaded your office." Jarvis's voice rang. "Umyou're a little late, Jarvis." Tony looked at Ito Cheng who suddenly appeared in his office in shock and said, "Hello, Chen." "Where is Captain Marvel?" Ito Cheng asked straight to the point. "In the laboratory." Tony replied. As for why it was in his laboratory instead of SHIELD's prison, it's easy to understand, Tony has no interest in working for him! What's more, Captain Marvel still has so much knowledge about alien technology in his head. Now that it has fallen into his hands, there is really no reason to let it go. "I think I need him." Ito Cheng said. "Okay, I'll take you there right now." Tony nodded and said with a 100% cooperative look. Then he stood up from his seat and walked towards the laboratory he mentioned with Ito Cheng. "Why do you think of Captain Marvel again?" Tony asked, having nothing to say, on the way to the laboratory in the elevator. Ito Cheng glanced at him lightly and said nothing. "Okay, pretend I didn't ask." Tony, who was asking for trouble, touched his nose and said helplessly. At this time, there was a crisp "ding" sound, and the elevator arrived at its destination. Tony took Ito Cheng out of the elevator and entered his newly divided laboratory. This is a very large and spacious room, filled with all kinds of modern equipment, arranged in a messy and orderly manner. Captain Marvel, dressed in a Krystal costume, moves around in it very comfortably, and from time to time He raised the beaker in his hand and observed the subtle changes in the different-colored liquid inside. "Captain Marvel, someone is looking for you." Tony said as he walked into the laboratory. Captain Marvel turned around and looked at the two of them. "It's you." Captain Marvel said calmly when he saw Ito Cheng. "I need you to come with me." Ito Cheng said quietly. Captain Marvel turned to look at Iron Man, who shrugged helplessly, indicating that he wasn't here either. "Okay, wait a moment, I will record the experimental data this time." Captain Marvel said, returning his gaze to Ito Cheng. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed. Captain Marvel didn¡¯t waste any time. He turned around and continued to fiddle with the experimental equipment. It wasn¡¯t until seven or eight minutes passed that he stopped and walked out of the experimental equipment. "Thank you for your cooperation." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand to hold Captain Marvel's shoulder and looked at Tony and said. "It's nothing." Tony said politely. Ito Cheng nodded slightly to Tony, activated teleportation and disappeared from the laboratory with Captain Marvel. "It's such a convenient ability." Tony sighed, having seen Ito Cheng's instant movement more than once. ¡­¡­ On the other side, after two transfers, Ito Cheng and Captain Marvel returned to the Rubik's Cube world. "Do you still want me to record the knowledge?" Captain Marvel asked after he stabilized. "It's almost the same. But this time, do a little more and help me modify a spaceship. I'll go to your planet Krystal." Ito Cheng said. "You're going to Planet Crane!?" Captain Marvel said in surprise. "Yes, although the knowledge you have is rich, it is not comprehensive enough, so I need to go to your planet Crane and record your technological knowledge from your network." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed.   "Of course, in addition, I also hope that you can help me create a set of literal translation tools between Earth language and Kree language, so that my people will not be unable to understand your Krei star's scientific and technological information." "I don't recommend you do this. Krystal is very dangerous, and it's difficult for you to ensure your safety there." Captain Marvel advised. "Thank you very much for the reminder, but I have confidence in myself." Ito Cheng smiled. ", since you have decided, okay." Captain Marvel and Ito looked at each other for a while, and agreed helplessly. "Thank you." Ito Cheng thanked him loyally. Then they exchanged manpower and asked them to assist Captain Marvel in his work. And he went to the big laboratory and participated in the energy extraction work of the newly captured members of the Warner Protoss and Asi Protoss. Just like this, in the busy life, more than half a month passed in the blink of an eye The first to receive the good news was the group of people from Surprised. After more than half a month of busy work, they finally successfully compiled a direct conversion tool between Earth language and Kreisian language, and converted a ship into it. A small modified ship was built that combined the Marvel world's small space shuttle manufacturing technology. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2237 Planet Crane ps: Thank you "Tea Jar" for your valuable monthly vote. A month later, a small aircraft with a body length of about 30 meters, a width of 13 or 14 meters, a front end with an acute angle, and two wings suddenly broke through the atmosphere, entered space, and then penetrated into the subspace and disappeared. in the universe. It wasn¡¯t until about an hour and a half later that it jumped out again near the sun. ¡°The next step is up to you, Captain Marvel.¡± Inside the small aircraft, Ito Cheng looked at Captain Marvel who was walking next to him and said. Captain Marvel nodded and operated the space wormhole detection equipment equipped on the aircraft to search the cosmic space near the sun. Then not long after, there was a large distortion force field in the green and white striped light curtain of the detector. The space was found. "Found it!" Captain Marvel said. Then he reached out and pressed down a red button on the operating table in front of him. In an instant, I saw the front end of the small aircraft light up, and an energy beam as thick as an adult's thigh was shot out from the aircraft, hitting the void of the universe in front of me. Then I saw the space over there shake, and a huge The blue vortex emerged out of thin air in the dark cosmic space, generating a majestic suction force that swallowed up the tiny cosmic dust floating nearby. This is exactly the space-time wormhole! "You can go in." Captain Marvel said after entering another set of numbers on the instrument. Hearing this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate and immediately controlled the aircraft and rushed into the space-time wormhole And almost the moment they entered the space-time wormhole, the space-time wormhole suddenly collapsed inward as if it had exhausted its strength. In the blink of an eye, it shrank into an extremely tiny blue dot, and then disappeared like a bursting bubble. ¡­¡­ It caught Ito Cheng's eyes. It is a magnificent blue ocean of energy, as if it has been shaken by a super-type fruit. Wu Zi was shaking and twisting there. It is filled with slender rays of white or gold, dotting the surrounding energy ocean like golden threads. ¡°Obviously, these seemingly beautiful threads are actually light that has been sucked and compressed into substance by the wormholes of space and time! "It's very beautiful." Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, Ito Cheng admired. "That's true. But they're also dangerous." Captain Marvel said. "You can't do this, Rose, you won't be able to please the girl." Ito Cheng looked at Captain Marvel next to him helplessly and said. "Will it?" Captain Marvel asked in surprise. "Of course." Ito Cheng affirmed, "But it is not ruled out that some women like your unromantic character." "I don't know." Captain Marvel said blankly. ¡°You¡¯ve never been in love?¡± Ito Cheng asked with a face full of gossip. "I don't know, maybe." Captain Marvel thought for a while and replied. "Are you so smart?" Ito Cheng said, patting Captain Marvel's shoulder sympathetically. Captain Marvel Mo Ming glanced at Ito Cheng curiously. I completely don¡¯t understand what my intelligence has to do with whether I¡¯ve ever been in love or not. However, he didn't struggle too much, and continued to calm down, focusing on the instrument data in front of him. Then about five or six minutes later, Captain Marvel said again, "We're going out!" After saying that, Captain Marvel reached out and pressed a button on the instrument in front of him again. Immediately afterwards, the entire aircraft shook, suddenly jumped out of the blue energy space, and re-entered the dark space of the universe. At this time, Captain Marvel once again entered a set of data into the instrument. "I have entered the coordinates of the Crane planet and the nearby star map into the aircraft. He will guide you on how to fly to the Crane planet." After a moment, Captain Marvel, who stopped his movements, explained. Ito Cheng nodded and turned on the aircraft's quantum stealth system. Immediately, the surface of the aircraft became empty and quickly merged with the surrounding starry sky. There is only a very light, very light, faint outline that is completely indistinguishable if you don't pay special attention to it. Flying forward quickly. And this flight lasted more than ten hours. It wasn't until Ito Cheng felt his butt was numb when he was flying that an earthy yellow planet that was four or five times larger than the earth by visual inspection finally appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. ¡°That¡¯s Planet Crane!¡± Captain Marvel¡¯s voice also introduced at the right time. "Be careful. We have now entered the warning space of the planet. Be careful not to be seen by the patrol team."Then, Captain Marvel reminded him. "Understood." Ito Cheng nodded. Then he cheered up and carefully controlled the spacecraft to fly towards the planet Crane. Along the way, they also encountered several waves of Kreisian patrol aircraft passing through the sky. However, with the help of Ito Cheng's huge divine will and the special radar installed on the aircraft, they all managed to avoid them without any risk, making The aircraft successfully flew in front of Planet Crane, then broke through the atmosphere and landed on the ground of Planet Crane. Under the frictional resistance of the atmosphere, the aircraft could no longer remain completely invisible, and turned into a huge meteor, rapidly shooting down to the ground under the pull of gravity several times that of the earth. "We'd better hurry up, the army must have discovered us by now." Captain Marvel reminded with a nervous voice. "Don't worry, we will definitely be fine." Ito Cheng smiled. Then with a thought, he immediately put the small aircraft into the Rubik's Cube world, and then he took Captain Marvel and rushed down to the ground of the Crane planet below under the protection of the telekinetic barrier. It was also at this time that Ito Chengcai finally saw clearly the environment of Planet Crane. Planet Crane is just like the impression it gives people in the universe. It is an earthy yellow planet. There is almost no green on the surface of the planet. Except for the severely weathered loess, it appears brass under the sunlight. The alloy has a metallic luster, and the alloy covers most of the planet's surface, making the entire planet look like a planetary fortress rather than a planet inhabited by civilization. There are a large number of metal buildings like spires standing on the ground! But that's not all. More buildings were built underground like metal cave dwellings. They were square and closely stacked. Only a wide passage between the two rows of buildings was left for the two of Crane's small aircraft to fly at high speed. The Kreis people come in and out of the metal square house. In terms of style, it is very similar to the future Earth in the movie The Fifth Element and the container house where the last robot lives in Robot Enemies. "By the way, where is the religious headquarters where the supreme wisdom resides?" Ito Cheng, who suddenly remembered something, turned to ask Captain Marvel, who was caught in his hand. "Not around here, you need to fly south!" Captain Marvel replied. After receiving the answer, Ito Cheng did not hesitate and immediately turned and flew to the south "What are you going to do? It's very dangerous there!" Captain Marvel hurriedly reminded. "I want to liberate the Kree people!" Ito Cheng laughed and said, "As for the danger, believe me, unless it is the main gun of your Kree battleship, there are not many things on this planet that can hurt me!" "You're crazy!" Captain Marvel was shocked. "It's not me who's crazy, it's us who are crazy." Ito Cheng laughed. "Okay, now tell me, where the supreme wisdom is, I don't want to fly around like a headless fly." Then, Ito Cheng said again. "Now go a little east, continue flying, and you'll arrive when you see a very tall spire with a large open space around it." Captain Marvel said helplessly. Ito Cheng nodded slightly and accelerated towards the southeast. But at this time, the defense forces of Planet Crane finally reacted and launched several small aircraft to pursue Ito Cheng and Captain Marvel. Noticing the pursuers behind him, Ito Cheng smiled lightly, and in a flash, he appeared on the ground of Planet Crane, hiding in a long and wide road, and getting rid of the pursuit of the aircraft. "You come and show the way!" Ito Cheng lowered his head and said to Captain Marvel. Captain Marvel had no choice but to help Ito Cheng point the way. However, this situation did not last long. In just over half a minute, two aircraft suddenly flew out of the passage where Ito Cheng was, chasing after him while shooting beams of energy at him. Ito, who didn¡¯t like the feeling of being chased, threw Captain Marvel into the air. He immediately stopped and turned to face the pursuing aircraft. At the same time, he stretched his hands forward and unleashed his telekinesis. In an instant, the two aircraft felt their fuselages shake, becoming uncontrollable, and then involuntarily collided with another aircraft. "Boom!" A huge fire ball immediately appeared in the passage. At this time, Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed Captain Marvel, who had fallen back, into his hand, and flew along the passage again. "This is too crazy. Please remind me before I do something like this next time so that I can be prepared." Surprised??complained to the chief. "It's not like you can't fly. You can fly after being thrown out by me." Ito Cheng smiled. "" Captain Marvel was speechless, a little embarrassed by his performance just now. How could he forget that he could fly too. After that, the two escaped several waves of pursuit, destroyed more than a dozen Crane aircraft, and finally flew to the tower where the supreme wisdom, the actual ruler of the Crane planet, resides. And just as Captain Marvel said, it was an extremely vast open area, with no buildings at all within a radius of two kilometers! Therefore, many defense facilities were installed here, so as soon as Ito Cheng and Captain Marvel appeared, a large number of Kree soldiers and small defensive laser turrets appeared, pointing their guns at the two. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2238 Big transformation ps: Thanks to the nine classmates "£¤xin£¤", "Decadent Little Bun", "Blood Battle in Three Realms", "Pangpangxu", "Sea Skittering", "Boring Saint", "cheshirel" and "Big Idle Man and Little Idiot" for their valuable comments Monthly ticket! "What a grand welcome team, don't you think so, Captain Marvel." Facing the hordes of Kree Empire soldiers and the muzzles of their weapons, Ito Cheng turned to Captain Marvel and joked. "Are you still going to continue with your previous idea?" Captain Marvel asked. "Why not?" Ito Cheng returned his gaze to the Kree soldier and asked. After speaking, he crossed his hands and waved forward, and a huge X-shaped wind blade flew out from in front of him instantly. It absorbed the air, expanded and expanded, and transformed into a huge wind blade with a width and height of tens of meters. The spear rushed towards the Kree soldiers below. The Kree soldiers and multiple weapon systems attacking from the front did not give in. They fired physical or energy shells and beams one after another, hitting the wind blade. In the blink of an eye, the two collided together. "Boom!" There was a roar, and the flames of energy bloomed in the sky instantly, and the huge wind spear that was attacked was also scattered into a turbulent flow of air, blowing in all directions. However, when the Kree were using it to deal with the Wind Spear, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the Kree team. He first used the transformation technique to look like a Kree soldier, and then he treated the surrounding people unceremoniously. The Kree attack. Lightning, hail, fire, hurricanes, sharp gold tools, etc. immediately appeared in the Kree team, destroying a Kree and a sentry robot, as well as land armored vehicles and ground weapon defense systems. For just a moment, this group acted as guardians of the supreme wisdom. The Kree soldiers similar to the Guardian Knights in the real world were cleaned up by Ito Cheng. "What's next?" Ito Cheng, who had finished dealing with the Kree, turned to look at the stunned Captain Marvel and smiled. "Go that way." Captain Marvel raised his hand somewhat dullly and pointed to the tower not far away. Ito Cheng followed Captain Marvel's arm and looked towards the tower, and suddenly reached out and grabbed Captain Marvel's shoulder. Activate teleportation and appear in front of the tower with him. "What's next?" Ito Cheng asked again. Captain Marvel, who was already a little surprised by Ito Cheng's teleportation ability, took a deep breath and walked to the wall of the tower where there was no portal at all. Then, without seeing how he operated, a portal emerged from the wall of the tower. Captain Marvel set off and walked into the portal. Ito Cheng didn't hesitate and walked in as well. Then the door closed and started moving quickly with a slight shock. In just about ten seconds, the moving process ended, the portal opened again, and then it was very dim. The metal room with no windows around and giving people an extremely depressing feeling appeared in front of Ito Cheng and Captain Marvel. Captain Marvel walked into the metal room first. Ito Cheng followed closely. After taking a few steps, a blue-green light that looked like radiation and fluorescence appeared in their eyes. It was something that looked like a human heart that had been enlarged dozens of times. The whole body was dark blue, with a nose, eyes, and a seemingly huge mouth on the front. The hair above was made of blood vessel-like material, and it was filled with blood vessels. The top of the huge cylindrical biotank is connected to each other. It is slightly fluttering under the agitation of the strange liquid filled inside the biotank, and the whole body is emitting the blue-green energy light that Ito Cheng saw. This shape is weird. The disgusting-looking thing is none other than the brains of highly intelligent people on the Crane planet throughout the ages. It is the ultimate biocomputer supreme intelligence that rules the entire Crane planet in place of the Crane royal family and government! "Sovereign Lord." Captain Marvel saluted the Supreme Wisdom and called. "You disappoint me." The Supreme Wisdom said in a voice that sounded like the overlapping of several people. "I'm sorry, Lord Supreme. Please listen to my explanation" Captain Marvel bowed his head and apologized. "I don't want to listen to your explanation anymore. Now I officially pronounce you guilty as the Kreising management system!" Before Captain Marvel could finish speaking, the supreme wisdom immediately interrupted. And as his voice fell, ten Credi soldiers suddenly appeared in the small room. Pointed the weapon at Ito Cheng and Captain Marvel. At this time, Ito Cheng grabbed forward with one hand. The bodies of the ten Credi assassins immediately flew up uncontrollably, and then they were thrown by Ito Cheng with his arms. Like ten pieces of debris, they hit the nutrient tank where the supreme wisdom resides. "boom!"   I don¡¯t know what kind of material the transparent outer wall of the nutrition tank containing the supreme wisdom is made of. It looks like glass, but it did not move at all under the strong impact of the bodies of ten Kreisians, and there was no trace of the impact. Didn't show up. "Rose, are you going to rebel?" The expression on the strange head of the supreme intelligence that was attacked changed, and he asked loudly, full of ferocity and anger. "No! Please stop, Chen!" Captain Marvel said in panic. Ito Cheng ignored him and came to the front of the Supreme Wisdom in one step. He sat on his horse with his waist bent, his feet and fingers clasped tightly on the ground like hooks. He stretched his body and twisted all the strength of his body into one, which was very upright. He punched out. "boom!" After the seemingly normal straight punch landed, the outer wall of the nutrient tank where the Supreme Intelligence resides vibrated unexpectedly and violently, vibrating the nutrient solution inside and stirring up the Supreme Intelligence. Immediately afterwards, there was a crisp sound of "pop", the outer wall of the nutrient tank suddenly shattered, and a large amount of green water immediately poured down like a flood from a broken embankment. Ito Cheng dodges and dodges from under the water. "No!" Captain Marvel shouted with fear in his voice. For the Kree people, the Supreme Wisdom is not only a ruler, but also a belief and everything about the Krei people. From the moment they are born, any Krei people are subtly instilled with the idea that the supreme wisdom is great, so even if Some of the decisions of the supreme wisdom are wrong and contrary to one's own wishes. The Kreis people will only accept it silently and will not choose to resist. Not to mention destroying the supreme wisdom, this is absolutely unimaginable to them! Ito Cheng is unyielding when he gains power. With a wave of his arm, a stream of light flew out of his hand in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it flew in front of the supreme wisdom exposed in the air and passed through its forehead. "Poof!" "The system is damaged, prepare to restart!" the supreme intelligent machine said. With a move of his right hand, Ito Cheng retracted the flying light into his body, and then with a wave of his left hand, a stream of purple-green flames flew out, like a fire snake, and quickly flew to the huge body of the Supreme Wisdom. Then there was a "whoop" sound and a fierce fire broke out, enveloping the entire body of the supreme wisdom. Under the burning of the purple-green Tushita divine flame that burns all things, the ultimate biological computer was instantly burned into a pile of black ash, which was scattered in the hot wind brought by the flame. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Nutrient tank containing the supreme wisdom was burnt into nothingness. "You destroyed Krystal." After a long silence, Captain Marvel said. "No, it was me who saved Cruising. From now on, you are free. From now on, you can live according to your own wishes, instead of being controlled by a computer and being trained like a puppet." Ito Cheng's arm With a wave of his hand, he took back the Ziqing Tushita Fire who had completed his mission. He turned around and looked at Captain Marvel, whose face was filled with sadness and self-blame. Captain Marvel raised his head when he heard this and looked at Ito Cheng. "Look at the Kree people now, are you really still 'human'? All people are soldiers. Your whole life is just to conquer, fight, fight, fight. There is no entertainment or fun at all, and the sentry robots created by you What's the difference?" Ito Cheng sneered. "I'm very doubtful. The reason why you Kree people stopped evolving has something to do with your current living conditions." Captain Marvel¡¯s expression changed and he began to think deeply. "The reason why people are human is that they have emotions. They want things they like, hate things they dislike, pursue people they like, cry when they feel sad, and cry when they feel happy. Laughter, gets angry when encountering hateful thingsbut look at you Kree people." Ito Cheng ignored Captain Marvel and continued to speak on his own. "Now that I have created the opportunity for you, as for what you want to do, that is your own business. I just need you to help me copy the scientific and technological information that your Krystal has." ? Then Ito Cheng stopped talking and allowed Captain Marvel to stand there and think. "Maybe you are right, the Krystes do need some changes." After a moment, Captain Marvel looked up at Ito Cheng and said. "I told you, that's your business. I only want your Crane's technological information." Ito Cheng shrugged. "I know, but I hope you can help me. I can't convince everyone with just my own words." Captain Marvel said in a sincere tone, "This is also for the earth. Only by changing them will the destruction of Krypton stop."Prepare your strategy and give up the attack on Earth. " "I didn't expect a nerd like you to bargain." Ito Cheng glanced at Captain Marvel with interest and said. "Well, for the sake of our cooperation being happy, I will help you. Well, it is also for the sake of the earth." Then, Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. Captain Marvel is also a half-action person. After getting Ito Cheng's promise, he immediately took Ito Cheng around the Krystal Star, starting with the people he knew well, persuading them to change. In the process, Captain Marvel will inevitably encounter attacks from fanatics who regard supreme wisdom as their belief, and military executives who are full of 'love' for war. Under the suppression of the powerful individual power, all operations failed, and the main leaders were captured as prisoners and temporarily imprisoned in Ito Cheng's Rubik's Cube world. Later, the people on Crane also knew that Captain Marvel and Ito Cheng were difficult to deal with. The attacks from extremist people immediately became less frequent, and some lurkers and neutral people who were originally dissatisfied with the Supreme Intelligence also seemed to have gained control. In order to be inspired, they all jumped out of the darkness to support Captain Marvel's transformation plan and joined the transformation team. Just like this, about a month later, the first reformed zone appeared on Krypton. ?Then the second piece The third piece It was not until almost eight months later that the entire Krypton was completely transformed, and it was tentatively put into operation under the transformation rules formulated by Captain Marvel with reference to certain characteristics of the earth and combined with the original characteristics of Krypton. Of course, during these eight months, Ito Cheng was not idle. Except for the initial time when he left the main body in the outside world just in case to suppress the riots and attacks that the Krystes might launch, in the following time Ito Cheng completely handed over the security of Captain Marvel to his shadow clone and Harribel, and returned to the Rubik's Cube world, using the energy extracted from the members of the Warner Protoss and the Ascens Protoss to transform his own woman. . With the increased power of the Warner Protoss, the Ascens Protoss and the three Olympians in the Marvel world, although not every power can fully promote one person to a formal god, more than a dozen people are still able to board the board. God's position. Among them, Wei Zi, who has the attribute of death in the Eight Heroes Knot, was promoted to a god of death by the power of the god of death, Hela, becoming the second god of death after the eldest sister Ito Suzu. Having the attribute of a beast, but preferring to explode, Mai Desi became the God of War after receiving the power of Tyr, the God of War. Nelu, who is kind and does not like killing, became the God of Light after receiving the power of Baldr, the God of Light. After receiving the power of the goddess of spring Freya, the father of summer Svasod, the father of winter Wendesvar and the goddess of grain Gilder, Hayate Yagami became the god of the four seasons, an affiliated god of the god of time! And because she absorbed enough power, her strength suddenly surpassed that of a formal god and became an intermediate god on the same level as a true immortal. However, just as she herself is not good at fighting, the fighting level of Hayate, who has become the God of Four Seasons, is still low. But fortunately, she also has advantages that others do not have, including the existence of the Knights of the Storm, so she can completely fight when she needs to. The attributes of the seasons can be assigned to Xigno and four other Storm Knights as needed, allowing them to help her unleash the true power of the seasons! Takamachi Nanoha became the God of Dawn and Guardian after absorbing the power of Heimdall and the Father of Day, Delin. After absorbing the power of Skinir, the God of Glory and Queen Narsus of the Vanir Protoss, and Forseti, the God of Truth and Justice from the Aspen Protoss, Fite became the Judge, Truth and Justice with the attributes of thunder. God! Isayama Yomi devoured the last two killing stones in Ito Nari's hands and became the God of Night after receiving the power of the God of Darkness, Hodel, the Father of the Moon, Mondfree! Kallen became the God of Wind after absorbing the power of Nanna, the wife of Baldur, the God of Light, Merry, the brother of Thor, and Lasvig, the God of Wind. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2239 Return ps: Thank you to the three classmates "Tea Jar", "Mingye & Mingye" for casting their precious monthly votes! Veretta became a god after absorbing the power of Bragi, the god of beauty and poetry, Idun, the goddess of longevity, and Gifion, the goddess of virgins. However, because her powers are too complex, and each attribute cannot be absolutely outstanding, plus she is a combat personnel, so although she became a god, she did not immediately determine the rules she controlled. , so like Erica, he is still in the stage where the Free God has no priesthood. Tsunade became the God of the Forest after absorbing the power of the God of the Forest, Vader, the Father of the Sun, Sundfree, and Loki's wife, Sigyn. Mother Eriko absorbed the power of the sun god Frey and the sun goddess Aphrodore and the non-attributed member of the divine clan Odd, and became the sun god. She was also the second sun god after Maya. After absorbing the power of Norvi, the God of Time, Frigga, the Goddess of the Astian Clan, who is in charge of love and marriage, and Ares, the God of War, Yaye became the goddess of fate under the coordination of her Dragon Eye ability! Ito Cheng was both surprised and reasonable. , with the power of the witch Circe, the sea goddess Leon, and the night goddess Nott, he became the god of magic. After absorbing the power of Niord, the god of the Warner Protoss, and the power of the world instilled by Ito Narishamoto, the female bishop Orsola became a self-god of nature and gained the ability to open the three elements of fire, sea and wind. ! At this point, except for the last main god Odin, all the members of the Warner and Ascens Protoss who have been captured here have exhausted their power. What was achieved was. Among Ito Suzu, Maya, Cornelia, Harribel, Toki Emiri, Kiyakiin Ena, Erica, Liliana, Mangeli Yuri, Charmi, Uchiha Miko, Yuhi Kurenai, Tayu After Athena of the Pseudo God Palace, thirteen more people became gods. This brings the total number of gods contained in the Rubik's Cube world to twenty-eight. ?According to Ito Cheng¡¯s words, it¡¯s enough to make up the twenty-eight constellations! If you count two Athena. And with the power of a Pandora and the unused Hades, Odin, and Hypnos, the God of Sleep, this number will become even more! ¡­¡­ "It seems you don't need me here anymore." On this day, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in Captain Marvel's office, looking at Captain Marvel who was busy on the desk with his head down and said softly. "Are you leaving?" Captain Marvel immediately stopped what he was doing, stood up, and looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "Yes, I have stayed on your planet Crane for too long." Ito Cheng sighed softly. "Thank you. It was you who helped us Kreisians get rid of our shackles and regain a new life. Without you, there would be no Kreis now, and there would be no me now. If it was even possible, I would still be because of I have fallen into a long period of self-blame for the destruction of the earth." Captain Marvel said with emotion in his voice. "This is because you work hard enough. Otherwise, even if I have great abilities, I will not be able to change an alien life group unless I conquer them with force." Ito Cheng smiled. "Okay, I'm relieved to see you on the right track, so I won't stay in Kratos anymore. Goodbye, Captain Marvel. I hope we have a chance to meet again in the future." After finishing speaking, Captain Marvel disappeared into the room without waiting for him to speak. "Thank you, Chen. We Kreisians will remember you forever." Captain Marvel, who saw Ito Cheng disappearing, walked to the window of the office and said softly while looking at the clouds outside. It¡¯s like making some kind of positive promise. On the other side, Ito Shige, who did not hear Captain Marvel talking to himself, rushed forward. Like a retrograde meteor, it brought out a long flame tail. Breaking through the atmosphere of Planet Crane, he flew into the universe. It didn't stop again until it was completely out of the gravitational circle of the Crane planet. Then, with a thought, Ito Cheng re-released the small aircraft that he had put away when he entered the Krystal, and ducked into the cockpit. "Target: Earth, let's go!" Ito Cheng said softly. Then, as if in response to Ito Cheng's words, the propulsion system at the tail of the aircraft burst into flames, bringing out streaks of blue light, pushing the aircraft rapidly towards the depths of the universe. ¡°About a day or so later, accompanied by a burst of space distortion, the small spacecraft reappeared in the earth¡¯s orbit. At this time, Ito Cheng stepped away from the aircraft, put it away with his thoughts, activated his teleportation ability and returned to the earth, and finally appeared in a dense forest in a certain Nordic country.? Then, with another thought, the figures of Odin, the Aspen Protoss, the Warner Protoss, Ares, Hercules, and the Eternal Sorceress Cirsi also appeared in the forest. Men and women No. 2 and 30 The person appeared in front of Ito Cheng. "Congratulations, you are free now." Ito Cheng looked at the members of the Protoss Clan in front of him and said with a smile. What greeted him was a wordless silence and angry looks from everyone. "Thank you for your cooperation during this period. For this reason, I, as well as my family members who have received your power and have been significantly improved, would like to express my most loyal gratitude to you." Ito Chengwan, who did not care about the attitudes of Odin and other gods. Waist salute. "Get out! We don't want to see you again!" Hill, who had become very irritable as if he had entered menopause because of Thor's relationship with Amora, yelled loudly. "Yes! Get out of our sight!" "We don't want to see you again!" "Go to hell!" Then, as if some kind of switch was turned on, other members of the Protoss also yelled and cursed loudly. "I understand that you don't want to see my mood, but as a responsible person, I still want to introduce to you where you are now, so as to facilitate your future life." I don't take everyone's scolding to heart. Ito Cheng continued. "This is Norway, which belongs to the Nordic region. It is an area where the ancient Vikings once lived. Therefore, in this place, myths and legends about you are very popular. As long as you can slightly change your arrogant attitude, you can easily integrate into it. Come into the lives of the people of this country!¡± "And the place you are in now is the forest in northern Norway. There are no human settlements within a hundred kilometers of it, but there are many wild animals like bears, wolves, and foxes, enough for you to live here safely before entering human society. .¡± "Okay, that's all I have to say, I wish you a happy life in this world." In the end, Ito Cheng once again acted like a British gentleman, holding his chest with his right hand, leaning forward and saluting with a smile on his face. Then the figure flashed and disappeared into the forest. ¡°Asshole!¡± The members of the God Clan yelled angrily. ¡­¡­ "Huh~, the power of the world has almost been earned. The strength of other people has also been improved to the best level that can be improved with the contribution of all members of the Nordic God System. The rest can only be digested and absorbed by time. , it¡¯s time to say goodbye to this world and return to the main world.¡± On the other side, Ito Cheng secretly disappeared directly from the Norwegian forest and returned to the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. Then he straightened his mind, raised his head and said to the void of the Rubik's Cube world, "Rubik's Cube, send me back." The moment the words fell, the familiar huge space-time vortex immediately emerged from the void, twisting at high speed to generate a huge suction force, sucking Ito Cheng's body into the center of the vortex, turning into a colorful stream of light, like a broken bubble. It disappeared in the whirlpool in an instant. The next moment, on the top of a mountain on the outskirts of Huadu in the south of the main world of China, with a "crackling" sound like breaking glass, Ito Cheng's figure appeared out of thin air in mid-air. But before he could make any move, several majestic divine thoughts shot through the air and enveloped his body. "Huh." Ito Cheng frowned and snorted coldly. An even greater power of spiritual power burst out from him, and he unceremoniously scattered the incoming spiritual thoughts. "Hmph" In an instant, several muffled sounds were heard, and all the spiritual thoughts were like a mouse that had seen a cat, flying back faster than when they came. Seeing the visitors retreating, Ito Cheng ignored them and simply looked around at the void. After observing the weather changes in Shu, he ducked back to the top of the mountain at his feet and returned to the place he built. In the wooden house, I came to the bed, sat down cross-legged, fell into meditation and sorted out my state. In those eight months on the planet Crane, under the influence of the time rules in the central area of ??the Rubik's Cube world for who knows how many years, Ito Cheng not only helped his mother, Aye and others achieve the status of gods, but also helped them become gods. The rules that Shenshi realized were easy to understand by analogy, breaking his own realm, from the original peak of the middle stage of the Golden Immortal to the level of the late stage of the Golden Immortal. This is naturally no problem in the Marvel world. The highest level in that world, which can reach the Tiandao level, can completely accommodate his existence. However, the earth is still in the process of ascending to the dimension, and the upper limit of its strength is only in the world of true immortals. But it didn't work anymore. As soon as he returned, Ito felt the world's rejection of him. Fortunately, he still has it with him.Thanks to the privileges granted by the planetary consciousness of the Kasha system, it did not cause any trouble and settled down in the main world peacefully. But if you want to be stable, you still need to reorganize your body. As for the Emperor Yan on the other side of the Shennongjia, didn¡¯t you notice that he never left the pyramid or the Shennongjia? Not only was the strength of outside personnel unable to alert him, but also because he had left the pyramid and the Shennongjia. After being enveloped by that black cloud, he will also be rejected by the world and need to suppress his own strength. After all, not every guy has the privilege of Ito Cheng. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2240 Earthshaking More than a day later, Ito Cheng adjusted his strength and suppressed the rejection reaction. Then he didn't stay in the hut for too long, and directly came to the chaotic area of ??time and space in the ice of the Himalayas. He pointed at the void to open the space, and entered the zero-dimensional space passage. Along the dark road, Moved towards Amani Hall. A moment later, Ito Cheng entered the Amani Hall. "Sir." The guard of the space-time gate who saw Ito Cheng's arrival immediately lowered his head and saluted. Ito Cheng nodded slightly and said hello, then walked straight to the outside of the Akasha system's domain amidst the increasingly saluting greetings from the guards, broke through the barrier, entered the Akasha system's domain, and then walked along the Following the path of destiny, he headed towards the Akasha system. With the help of the authority granted by the Akasha system, it didn't take long for Ito to reach the diagonally lower front of the Akasha system that looked like a big white ball of light. Then he closed his eyes and connected to Akasha with his mind. Xia system. "I'm here to pay the public food." Ito Cheng laughed at himself. Immediately, Ito Cheng mobilized the huge world power obtained in the Marvel world and instilled it into the Akasha system through inexplicable channels. In an instant, the Akasha system lit up, and its surface flashed with colorful luster. Ito Cheng, who had long been accustomed to this, ignored the changes in the Akasha system. He calmed down and began to accept the knowledge fed back from the Akasha system. He learned and understood the rules of the universe to increase his understanding of the universe. The realization of Tao'. Unconsciously, Ito became immersed in the understanding of Tao. However, everything is fine on his side, but the earth outside has undergone drastic changes because of his actions. first. The moment the Akasha system received the power of the world, the entire earth's space was shaken. A large amount of void energy surged up like a storm, creating a terrifying natural hurricane throughout the world. Let the whole world be plunged into hurricane disaster. A large number of trees were blown down, flowers and plants were blown away, houses and buildings collapsed, and people fled everywhere, looking for safe places. The sea was blown up by the hurricane, forming huge waves that hit the sea surface again and again, creating even more terrifying tsunamis that swept into the surrounding cities near the sea. But the most terrifying thing is the earthquake that gradually occurs with the energy storm, although it is not particularly strong. But the average intensity has reached the level of level five or six, cracking earthquakes on land masses, shaking houses to collapse, and bringing more panic to the people on the earth. Then more ownerless continents, resourceless and resource-rich demiplanes broke through space and emerged from the void, falling to the earth and integrating into the land, just like combining building blocks, moving the earth towards a larger world. Volume drives. The animals began to change, and their bodies swelled up as if they had been hit with hormones. The canine teeth are exposed and the hair is thick and long. It looks like a giant beast that is going back to the prehistoric era! Of course, similar changes have also occurred in people. Many people's bodies change under the vibration of vitality, or emit light, becoming like light beings. Or grow long hair and become like wild beasts. Or the body expands and becomes a giant. Or maybe the muscles are bulging all over the body, becoming like a well-trained muscle warrior and so on, it seems that human beings are also pursuing their own genetic memory and transforming back into the appearance of ancient races. And all of this is only for ordinary people and ordinary creatures. For the immortals, Buddhas, demons, and gods who have arrived, what they feel is that the space around the earth has become more active and resilient. It is more difficult to destroy than before and can withstand more power from itself. The vitality of heaven and earth has become extremely abundant, almost approaching the level of the immortal world and the kingdom of gods where they had stayed before. The rules of heaven and earth are more exposed, making it easier for people to capture, observe, and understand. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the sky, and fly out of the earth, fly into the universe, like some kind of announcement signal, are transmitted to the distance. Similarly, there are also many ripples rushing into the dimensional sea that exists around the earth, spreading rapidly, passing through one world after another, shaking the world barriers of these worlds, and stirring up new ripples. . In just a moment, a dimensional earthquake that affected the entire dimensional sea erupted. Under the chain reaction of various ripples and vibrations, it violently impacted every world in the dimensional sea. "Then the world barriers of some unlucky small worlds were broken, causing those small worlds to perish, and the world barriers of some central worlds were damaged, causing disasters within these worlds ButIt is said that only those barriers in large worlds with advanced levels of power can remain stable in this strong dimensional shock and ensure that the entire world does not undergo drastic changes. Then, more wonderful changes began to happen in the dimensional sea. The remnants of the broken small and medium-sized worlds began to fly into the surrounding worlds that remained intact, merging with them, helping them grow, and pushing these worlds to begin to transform into some wonderful state. If Ito Cheng was inside, he would find that the changes taking place in these worlds that have swallowed up the fragments of other worlds are nothing other than the same as the dimensionality increase that the main world Earth is currently undergoing! In other words, they are breaking away from their original state and evolving towards a higher level and a more real world! At the same time, outside the entire solar system, an invisible barrier that is invisible to the naked eye but is real suddenly appears at the outermost edge of the solar system, forming a magical partition that separates the solar system from the entire galaxy. The center came out and gradually hid itself, until it finally became like a mirage, existing in the Milky Way like an illusion. "And inside the separated solar system, the space of the entire solar system also began to undergo wonderful changes, becoming blurred and uncertain, making it difficult for general space exploration systems to detect the space inside the solar system. ¡­¡­ "What are you talking about!? The previously written earth coordinates are useless!?" At this time, on a large battleship belonging to the Orion Empire, a general of the Orion Empire, covered in smoke, roared loudly. "Yes, General, the Earth's space coordinates are scrapped. They may have completed the dimensionality increase." A soldier from the Orion Empire reported. "Impossible! The intelligence department has already conducted reconnaissance. Without three to five years, the earth will definitely not be able to complete the expansion! What's more, our vanguard has also buried jamming equipment in the sun of the solar system. It doesn't take more than ten years. Time Earth will never be able to enter our four-dimensional space! You go and check it again! If it is a false alarm caused by your loss, military law will be dealt with!" the general said loudly. "Yes!" the soldier agreed, and quickly returned to the operating console and started operating again. It was not until a moment later that he reported to the general in a flurry of emotions and helplessness, "General, I can confirm that the spatial coordinates of the earth are It has been scrapped, and we can no longer use the dimensional projector to project superstring energy bombs into the space where the earth is." "You are sure!" the general said with disbelief. "I'm sure, General!" the soldier affirmed firmly. "Send a message to the Imperial Ministry and report the matter on Earth." The general thought for a while and ordered. "Yes." The soldier took the order and returned to the drill platform. "How is that possible? Could it be that other civilizations helped them? Who was it!?" The general secretly thought, full of doubts. And doubts like this general of the Orion Empire also appeared in the hearts of the observers of the Galactic Federation. They could not understand at all how the earth suddenly disappeared under their noses. "Could it be that the ancient original gods on Earth have awakened?" an intelligent life form from a member of the Galactic Federation speculated. "Impossible, we have not detected any signs of the arrival of powerful transcendent consciousness." Another wisdom representative loudly denied. ¡°Then what do you think is going on?¡± the representative on the other side asked immediately. "What's the possibility of other civilizations taking action?" Others speculated. "Unless you are a civilization of eight dimensions or above, you will never be able to escape our surveillance!" There followed a long silence. "Okay, as for things on Earth, we just need to keep a close eye on them. We don't need to intervene there. The Orion Empire will figure out for us what is happening on Earth." Finally, the federal representative who seemed to be capable The intelligent life that made the decision said quietly. "Yes." The other representatives responded. ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know how long it took, Ito Cheng slowly opened his eyes. In an instant, a more powerful, profound, powerful aura that seemed to be able to change the world and control the changes in the universe and time and space burst out from his body. After the accumulation of help from the Marvel world to help women become gods, and the assistance of feedback information from the Akasha system, Ito Cheng finally broke through a small level since the Marvel world and officially entered the realm of Taiyi, combining time and The mastery of space rules has reached 10%, and he has become a god-level master comparable to a powerful god. Then Ito Cheng restrained his breath, returned to his original ordinary state, and closed his eyes again.??, contacted Akasha System and inquired about this change. "Huh~, although it is only the initial level of dimensional protection, it is enough! The next step is to slowly improve and take revenge on the Orion Empire." After a moment, Ito Cheng opened his eyes again and exhaled with joy. road. It turns out that the suddenly rough energy barrier outside the solar system is nothing else. It is the first dimensional protection barrier opened by the Akasha system to protect the solar system! (To be continued) Text Chapter 2241 Uninvited Guest ps: Thanks to "wongyt" and "Zhang Xiaozhong" for their valuable monthly votes. The so-called dimensional protection barrier generally has five layers, with every five million kilometers as a grid. Depending on the dimensional density of the current galaxy, the maximum limit can range from eight to thirteen dimensions! And with the Earth currently advancing to the fourth-dimensional stage, the first layer of dimensional protection barrier can protect the Earth from the detection of civilizations below the sixth dimension! This is also the main reason why many civilizations in the Orion Empire and the Galactic Federation suddenly lost their ability to monitor the earth. After all, where are the civilization levels of the Pan-Galaxy Federation and the Orion Empire? Although they each have participant seats in the seven-dimensional parliament, it does not mean that they really have the strength of the seven-dimensional civilization. They are completely the Great Universe Parliament. Special seats are specially given in order to be able to upload and download when necessary. Otherwise, the pride of high-dimensional life will not take a fancy to lower civilizations like them. After securing the safety of the earth, Ito Shigeya breathed a sigh of relief and no longer stayed in the Akasha system. He disconnected and withdrew his thoughts and turned around and left the Akasha system, walked through the hall, and walked through the zero-dimensional space. Returned to Earth space again. But as soon as he came out, Ito Achieve clearly felt the changes in the earth! The most obvious thing is that the content of heaven and earth vitality has increased dramatically, which is more than ten times higher than what he could feel before, and it seems to be growing all the time. The space wall has become tough and elastic. Although I have not personally tried to explode the power, based on preliminary estimates, a true immortal-level power explosion can no longer break it. If you are at the Golden Immortal level, it is completely bearable for beginners. It's worse in the mid-term, but more dangerous in the later stage. However, compared to the previous time when the True Immortal Peak erupted, it could shake the space and shatter it, but it was a huge improvement. After that, the dimension of space has made a huge leap forward compared to before. Although it has not really reached the level of four dimensions, it is not far away from that level. According to Ito Cheng's estimation, it will take another half a year to eight at most. In a month, the entire space around the earth can complete the entire jump, officially jump to the fourth-dimensional universe, and enter the second-dimensional civilization class. Sensing this, Ito Cheng smiled softly. He activated teleportation and returned to his small wooden house on a beautiful mountain peak near Huadu. "Who is it!? How dare you break into my cave!" But before he could admire his cabin, a loud shout full of anger and murderous intent rang in his ears. Ito Cheng frowned and looked up in the direction of the sound. Not far in front of him, he saw a middle-aged man wearing white ancient seamless clothes, with a tall figure, a ruddy and handsome face, long black hair, and a jade hair crown on his head. The man was standing in front of the carved wooden chair he had made, with a scowl on his face. Staring at him with murderous intent in his eyes. "Who are you?" Ito Cheng, who was in a good mood because he had solved the troubles on Earth, his face sank, he stared at the other person and said coldly. "I, Fu Yaozi, who are you? How dare you be so bold and go straight to my residence!" Fu Yaozi narrowed his eyes slightly and asked again. "Your mansion? A joke. I built this house with my own hands and wood. When did it become your mansion!? And even if it is really your mansion. Why don't the mountain protection formations set up outside block my entry? ?Don't tell me that you were negligent when building the mansion and did not activate the defense of the grand formation." Ito Cheng seemed to have heard some funny joke. He looked at Fu Yaozi with ridicule and said. As soon as these words came out, Fu Yaozi's monstrous momentum immediately faltered and suddenly dropped a little, which was obviously the sore point mentioned. "You're lucky today. I'm in a good mood. I don't want to commit any murderous crimes. I'll let you go and get out of here quickly. Otherwise, I'll be rude to you." Ito Shir¨­ sensed the change in Fuyoko's momentum. He snorted, stepped aside to let the door open, and said as if seeing off a guest. "So what if it's yours!? I own this house! For the sake of you being the builder of the house, I can be merciful and spare you the crime of trespassing this time, but you can avoid the death penalty, but you will not be punished alive. If you run away, you can stay with me as a servant and pay for your sins with work." After squinting at Ito Cheng for a while, Fuyako, who still couldn't see the aura of a master in him, was shocked and said proudly. "Since you want to die, then I will help you." Ito Cheng looked at Fu Yaozi as if he were an idiot, shook his head slightly and sighed. Then he reached out and pointed at Fu Yaozi, but there was no sound, light or power. Fu Yaozi's figure immediately stiffened, and his eyes were full of fear and disbelief as he looked at the man who seemed to have done something unknown. It¨­ Cheng is like a trivial matter. "How can it be!?" He Fu Yaozi is a golden immortal, even among immortalsOn earth, true immortals are like dogs, and golden immortals can see so many prominent figures in the earthly immortal world every one hundred and eighty years. How could they be designated and settled by a monk from the lower realm? Could it be that the other party's cultivation level is higher than his? But how is this possible! ? The limit of Earth Star's world has not yet reached a level that can accommodate Immortal Taiyi! "You!" Fu Yaozi exclaimed as the expression on her face kept changing. "Tell me your origins and why you appear here. Don't hide anything, otherwise I will make you unable to live or die." Ito Cheng looked at Fuyoko with a cold expression and said softly. That look was like looking at an ant. Fu Yaozi, who was very familiar with this kind of gaze, felt a chill in his heart, and told his story with a low eyebrow. And through Fuyoko's narration, Ito Cheng also figured out the reason why he appeared here. Fuyaozi, one of the elders of the Shenxiao sect in the upper realm, the Earthly Immortal Realm, is a registered loose immortal with registration in the Heavenly Court, so he does not hold an official position in the Heavenly Court, but is a god who stays in the Earthly Immortal Realm. In the small cave world of Xiao Sect, the sect's orthodoxy was suppressed, so that the sect's luck could not be lost. Originally, everything was fine, but just over three months ago, the stars in the sky changed in vain. A deserted planet that was almost forgotten, Earth Star suddenly burst out with a dazzling starlight comparable to Ziwei Dou Yao, causing The entire earthly immortal world was shaken. A large number of sects sent people to the Earth to investigate, and as expected, they discovered changes in the Earth's environment. The heads of various sects who received the report from the expatriate disciples immediately paid great attention to it. Then a second and even third batch of explorers were sent to examine the condition of the planet in order to decide on a strategy for the Earth. Among them are members of the Shenxiao Sect. In addition, the current head of the Shenxiao Sect is also a rare Congolese person among the previous heads of the Shenxiao Sect. So after having a preliminary understanding of the situation on Earth, I immediately decided to send disciples and elders to preach on Earth. Get the upper hand. Moreover, in order to make this operation safer and more effective, the leader of the Shenxiao Sect specially entered the Xiaodongtian World and invited Fu Yaozi, one of the two elders who suppressed the sect, to have him personally Lead the team to Earth Star, Needless to say, the result was that, under the personal suppression of the dignified Golden Immortal-level Fu Yaozi, the Shenxiao Sect immediately found the Shenxiao Sect, a legacy sect of the original Shenxiao sect on earth, through the disciples who had conducted early inspections, and merged with them. . The Dashanmen was reestablished in Liangzhe Yiyi, and after a month of careful management, it completely established its foothold in Liangzheyi Yiyi, and became one of the best local forces. ¡°Then Fu Yaozi, who had nothing to do and was light-hearted, left the mountain gate and wandered around the Chinese lands on the earth, hoping to find some rare opportunities. But he didn't find the opportunity, but he found the cabin where Ito Cheng stayed on the top of the mountain. Fu Yaozi, who mistakenly thought that this place was left by a certain golden immortal, was suddenly very excited and immediately started to break the mountain protective formation left by Ito Cheng. Not to mention, after spending nearly a month thinking about it. He actually found it. Although there are reasons for this that Ito Cheng didn't put in the effort and the formation was very low-level, but in the end it was broken! This is how he occupied the dove's nest and mistakenly thought he was the master. "You mean the changes here on Earth have caused a big shock in the Earthly Immortal World?" Ito Cheng said in surprise. "Yes." Fu Yaozi nodded and affirmed, "No matter what planet it was in the past, as long as it entered the Age of Dharma End, it never recovered. The earth can be said to be the first case we have encountered in these millions of years. So in the Earthly Immortal World People generally believe that some treasure of heaven and earth appeared on the earth, which caused the current changes. Otherwise, such a strange thing would never have happened. This incident even alarmed some ancient immortals in the Taiyi and Daluo realms who had been unable to escape from the world. If it weren't for the fact that the limit of heaven and earth here on earth only accepts people at the Golden Immortal level, the earth would probably have become a cyst for them." Speaking of this, Fuyoko glanced at Ito Cheng with a strange expression, not knowing what was going on in her head. "Do you want to live or die?" Ito Cheng nodded slightly thoughtfully, then raised his head and looked directly at Fuyoko and said softly. "What conditions do you have?" Fu Yaozi, who knew that there is no free lunch in the world, changed his expression and asked in a deep voice with a glint in his eyes. "Swear with your Taoist heart that you will not tell anyone else about my existence in any way, and you will not embarrass me in any way after today, and I will let you go." Ito Cheng said softly. "Is it that simple?" Fu Yaozi said with some disbelief. Except for the fact that he swore with his Daoxin, the other two aspects were not a problem for him at all. The latter had no intention of doing it in the first place. After all, although Ito Cheng did not show his true strength, But with just one finger, the gold is sealedHe was not the first person Taiyi Fu Yaozi didn¡¯t believe in the power of immortals! Therefore, unless he is stupid, he will never use the power of a sect to deal with an expert in the Taiyi realm. If he really wants to fight, it may not be enough to slap him. As for the former, there are only a few people on Earth that he can talk to, and most of them are competitors. Fuyoko is not stupid enough to give this kind of precious information to others for free, so even if Ito Cheng doesn't say anything, , he would not tell anyone about his existence casually, so if this rule makes no difference to him, it would just block the opportunity for him to use this secret in exchange for favors in the future. "Then what do you want? Stay with me as a servant for twenty years to pay for your sins, or are you going to bleed a lot and give me some of your Shenxiao sect's treasures?" Ito Cheng asked with a half-smile. "Uh" Fu Yaozi's expression froze when he heard this, and he was speechless. "But since you think it's simple, you won't be at ease if I don't add something. That's good. In addition to the Dao Heart Oath, you can also prepare for me a piece of information about the forces in the Earthly Immortal World, including names, surnames and titles. Write them down for me and let me know. Then you give me a few bottles of the treasure pills you didn¡¯t send, a few volumes of Taoist books, and some genius treasures, and we¡¯ll consider this matter to be over." Without waiting for Fuyoko to speak, Ito Achieve continued to speak on his own. Immediately, Fu Yaozi's face froze, and he wanted to slap himself with a big mouth. Why are you asking so much? "Remember, don't fool me with some garbage, otherwise I won't mind kissing the gate of your Shenxiao sect in Hangzhou to get some things that I can see." "Yes." Fu Yaozi responded in a low voice with a helpless face. "Swear." Ito Cheng said quietly. Fu Yaozi sighed softly, and solemnly took the Taoist Oath. "I, Fuyako, swear on my own Taoist conscience that I will not in any way" At this point, Fuyako, who remembered that she still didn't know Ito Naomichi's name, turned to look at him with an embarrassed face. "Chen Xicheng." Ito Cheng said quietly. "I will not inform anyone of the existence of Fellow Daoist Chen Xicheng in any way except me and Fellow Daoist Chen, and I promise that after today, I will not embarrass Fellow Daoist Chen in any way. If I violate this oath, I will suffer the consequences of the inner demon eating my god." Yaozi said loudly. As soon as he finished speaking, an inexplicable force suddenly came from Fu Yaozi's body, interacted with the surrounding void, and quickly dissolved into the air. Ito Cheng knew that this was a response from Heaven, which meant that Fu Yaozi's oath had been recorded by Heaven. As long as he violated it, even if he became a saint, he would still suffer. Ito Cheng nodded, stretched out his hand and pointed at Fuyako again, and then Fuyako felt her body loosen up, and her body regained control. "Thank you, fellow Taoist. In three days, Pindao will personally deliver the apology to you." Fu Yaozi bowed to Ito and said seriously. "Okay." Ito Cheng said quietly. "I'll say goodbye." Fuyoko, who knew that Ito Cheng had no intention of staying as a guest, also knew it. After saying hello, she transformed into a golden light, flew out of the formation like a meteor, and disappeared into the distant sky. After Fu Yaozi left, Ito Cheng walked out of the cabin again, displayed his spiritual thoughts, and changed the entire mountain guarding formation. He has no habit of leaving backdoors for others! And in order to prevent similar situations from happening in the future, Ito Cheng used all his brain power to lay out the best mountain protection formation he could in his current state. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2242 Change X Compensation ps: Thanks to "Red Moon Lilith" for your valuable monthly vote. The moment the transformation of the formation was completed, the clouds above the entire mountain peak surged violently. A large amount of heaven and earth energy gathered towards the mountain peak in a form visible to the naked eye, forming a thick fog that enveloped the entire mountain peak. It's like a spiritual mountain in the fairyland, looming. And this movement naturally attracted some exploration, but after Ito Cheng's cold snort shattered all the spiritual thoughts that came over, the spiritual masters who knew that the owner here was not easy to mess with immediately took back their thoughts. After thinking about it, he calmed down and marked the mountain peak where Ito Cheng lived as dangerous. Then Ito Cheng moved and flew into the sky again, observing the changes in the clouds between the sky and the earth with his spiritual eyes, so as to understand the current situation of forces in China. However, this look didn¡¯t matter, but it really shocked Ito Cheng. As far as the eye can see, dozens of dense clouds are tumbling, all condensed with dragon and tiger-shaped luck, standing high in the sky, swallowing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, strengthening themselves, and at the same time declaring the power of their sect to other surrounding forces. Powerful and profound. Countless small-shaped air pillars with dark or light colors and thick or thin clouds filled the surrounding area. Under the shock of dozens of large groups of luck icons, they barely kept their own clouds and stood out. in the air. Of course, if this is all, it will not scare Ito Cheng who is used to big scenes. After all, you have many luck pillars and your image is clear. No matter how thick the pillars are, they cannot compare to the starry sky and the boundless stars. So what really shocked Ito Cheng was another thing existing above these luck pillars. A looming door with carved beams and columns on its surface. If you look carefully, you can faintly see the white marble gate guarded by countless soldiers in golden armor! Judging from the style and location of the gate, it is exactly the same as the Nantian Gate mentioned in the records. Ito Cheng has reason to believe that it is the Nantian Gate leading to heaven! "Hiss~, Nantianmen also appeared? It seems that the earth has really entered the realm." Ito Cheng took a breath of air. Then he turned around and looked at several other places. Then several more doors of the same style came into Ito Cheng's sight. "The East Heaven Gate, the West Heaven Gate, the North Heaven Gate, the South Heaven Gate, and the one on Mount Tai should be the gate that leads to the Earthly Immortal Realm Good guy. They are all here now." Ito Cheng said with a helpless smile. To be honest, he really doesn't want the earth to merge with the Earthly Immortal Realm so quickly. Although the Earth will get more protection this time, it will also bring more trouble. After all, there are too many forces in the Earthly Immortal Realm. , a little carelessness may cause some big troubles. Ito Cheng, who finally solved the earth's problem, really doesn't want to bother anymore. But it is obvious that this kind of thing is not at all based on his wishes. As a part of the former Earth, after the Earth has ascended to a sufficient level. It is indispensable for the Earthly Immortal Realm to re-integrate with the Earth. It is not even just the Earthly Immortal Realm. In the future, it may also include the Heavenly Realm and the Realm of Gods. This is an inevitable trend. It's not something he can change just by being recognized by the Akasha system. "Forget it, it's useless to think about this. I'd better do my own thing." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly. Sighed softly. Then the figure flashed and returned to his cabin again. After completely changing the things in the wooden house, he rested on the bed in the wooden house. Enjoying a good night's sleep. ¡­¡­ Three days later. "Fellow Taoist, Shenxiao sent Fu Yaozi to ask for an audience." That morning, while Ito Cheng was leisurely basking in the sun, a sound that was bundled into a thread exploded in vain above the mountain, like a rolling summer wave. Like thunder, it reverberated in a very small area. Ito Cheng smiled softly when he heard the greeting, turned his hand and turned it into a piece of white paper the size of a palm. He threw it into the air, and the piece of white paper expanded in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it became the size of an ordinary person, and then a wave of , suddenly transformed into a woman in ancient costume wearing a white silk suit, and fell back to the ground. "Go and pick up the man from the bottom of the mountain." Ito Cheng stretched out his hand towards the paper girl, sent a stream of information to the paper girl's mind, and said softly. "Yes." The paper girl responded, then turned around and flew down the mountain like a ghost. Then about ten minutes later, Fuyoko appeared in front of Ito Cheng again, still wearing white Wufengtian clothes. "Fu Yaozi has met Taoist friend." Fu Yaozi saluted Ito Cheng with a serious face and said. "Fellow Taoist, you are polite." Ito Cheng sat on the chair without moving, nodded slightly and said quietly. As far as posture is concerned, he has a very high level of control and has not taken it into consideration at all.Put Fuyoko on an equal footing with yourself. However, the latter was not surprised. He took out a small bag from his arms as if it were natural, leaned forward slightly, and handed it to Ito Cheng with both hands. "This is my apology for your previous rudeness. I hope you will accept it." Fu Yaozi said. Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and took what looked like a small bag that should be a storage bag into his hand. He opened the mouth of the bag and probed into it with his spiritual mind. Then he found several white jade porcelain bottles, several jade boxes, and several unknown books. The book compiled with materials and several kinds of fruit and wine full of spiritual energy came into his mind through his spiritual thoughts. "Let me introduce you." Ito Cheng turned his palm over and took out a porcelain bottle and said. "This is the Blue Sky Jade Thunder Treasure Pill unique to our Shenxiao Sect. It is made from a combination of sky clouds, purple thunder flowers unique to Nanluo Mountain in the Earthly Immortal Realm, and the bones of blue-bone birds. It is made with It seizes the power of creation of heaven and earth. If a monk in the heavenly realm takes it, it can wash the marrow, cut off the hair, and then refine the immortal bones. If a person in the true immortal realm takes it, it can refine the five internal organs and invigorate the five qi. A person in the golden immortal realm can take it. Understand the mystery of the thunder method, feel the pure spirit of heaven and earth, and increase the pure magic power by a dozen." Fu Yaozi said with a somewhat proud expression. And he does have the capital to be proud of. After all, no matter which of the three functions the Blue Sky Jade Thunder Treasure Pill has, it is a good thing for the immortals in the realm at that time, especially the last one, which can comprehend the thunder method. The mysteries of the world and the functions of the pure spirit of heaven and earth allow the Golden Immortal to improve its cultivation and even become a good treasure that has the opportunity to break through the realm! ¡°I don¡¯t know how many monks in the earthly immortal world want one but can¡¯t get it. It's a pity that Fuyoko's deliberate flirtation was of no use to Ito Cheng, because Ito Cheng didn't know the value of the Blue Sky Jade Thunder Treasure Pill, and naturally he didn't understand Fu Yako's behavior this time. How much money was spent on the apology? It's like a blind man lighting up a lamp in vain. No, it's not complete. At least Ito Cheng understands that this is a good thing that can be used by those martial arts girls who have never received the benefits of the Marvel world. "Can people who are below the realm of Ying Tianxian be convinced?" Ito Cheng asked, playing with the small porcelain bottle in his hand. "Yes. But only monks at the realm of Nascent Soul and above can take it, and there need to be many people protecting the law when taking it. Otherwise, the power of clearing thunder exploded in the elixir may put the user's life in danger." Yaozi said cautiously. "The storage bag contains all these treasure pills?" Ito Cheng asked, weighing the storage bag in his hand. "Three of the bottles are Blue Sky Jade Thunder Treasure Pills, and the other six bottles are Shenxiao Lingbao Pills. Their functions are similar to the Blue Sky Jade Thunder Treasure Pills. They also have the power to cleanse the marrow and cut the body and give people the opportunity to understand the mystery of thunder. But it is only useful for people below the level of immortals." Fu Yaozi explained. Ito Cheng nodded and put away the storage bag with a noncommittal expression. "I accepted the thing. This time the matter has been revealed, but if there is another time, don't blame me for being rude!" Ito Cheng opened his eyes, and suddenly burst out with the aura of Taiyi Immortal and enveloped Fu Yaozi, saying coldly said. "Yes, yes, there will never be a next time." Under the shock of Ito Cheng's momentum, Fuyoko's body weakened, and she sat down on the ground, her face turned slightly pale and she promised repeatedly. "See you off." Ito Cheng stared at Fu Naozi with squinted eyes, regained his momentum, closed his eyes, and said softly to the paper girl standing beside him. "Taoist Master, please," the paper girl said. "I'll take my leave." Fu Yaozi said with a sigh of relief, and then followed the paper girl away from the top of the mountain. "With these pills, Li Yingqiong, Huan Huan, Qing'er and the others should be able to become immortals." Ito Cheng, who felt Fu Yaozi leaving, slightly raised the corner of his mouth and said with some happiness in his heart. Thinking of this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, immediately entered the Rubik's Cube world, and began to improve several people in the martial arts and immortal cultivation systems. It was not until a few days later that he returned to the space of the main world Earth. ¡°It¡¯s time to take revenge on the Orion Empire.¡± Ito Cheng secretly said as he stood on the top of the mountain and looked up at the sky. As soon as he finished speaking, his body flashed and disappeared into the air. The next moment, Ito Cheng¡¯s figure appeared in the space outside the earth. Then the figure flashed again, turning into a stream of light and shooting towards the sun. During the inquiry after instilling the power of the world, the Akasha system deliberately informed Ito Cheng of the situation inside the sun, letting Ito Cheng know for the first time that the Orion Empire still had a back-up force in the sun. If not Get rid of it as soon as possible. Not only will it interfere with the earth's dimension ascension, it will also form a signal source, allowing the Orion Empire to re-trace the spatial position of the solar system. Not to mention that that thing is still affecting the movement of the sun, making it difficult to ?Some kind of harmful wave has emitted, attacking humans on the earth, so before preparing to go to the Orion Nebula to explode the Orions, Ito Cheng must pull out the nails in the sun! Under Ito's near-light speed movement, it didn't take long for Ito to arrive in front of the sun. Then he stretched out his hand and pointed towards the sun. Nothing unusual happened. A depression that quickly sunk inward appeared. on the surface of the sun. When Ito Cheng saw the depression, he did not hesitate and dodged and shot over. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2243 The Sun and Departure In front of Ito Cheng's eyes was a crimson ocean. The blazing high temperature was burning Ito Cheng's body all the time, turning his body scalding hot. But that was all, no matter if it was his silky black hair. There are no signs of being burned or burned, and it still maintains its original appearance. "Fortunately, I have the power of the sun. I can use the power of the sun to reversely erode the sun. Otherwise, I'm not sure I can fly here." Feeling the terrifying high temperature around me that reaches tens of thousands of degrees and is getting stronger and stronger. Itojo's heart was full of happiness. Although he has been eroded by the power of the world many times, causing his body to transform the intensity of the world itself, he has not yet reached the level of the world that is indestructible and can accommodate all things, so his body still has an upper limit. However, the upper limit of this endurance is very high. As for how much, Ito Cheng has not tested it in ultra-extreme environments, so he is not sure. Therefore, I have lingering fears about the high temperature of 15 million degrees and the pressure of 250 billion atmospheres in the core of the sun. I am deeply afraid that if I can't bear it, I will be turned to gray by the sun. But the good thing is that this level of high temperature cannot be resisted by materials made by ordinary dimensional civilizations - don't look at how easily they destroy stars one by one when they destroy the sun, but that is purely destructive. If he is ruthless, it is not impossible for Ito Cheng to do it. After all, it is not that black hole weapons and other things are not available to Ito Cheng. Therefore, the 'nails' buried in the sun by the Orion Empire will not go too deep. At most, they will be near the middle range, which is the solar radiation layer, that is, the area with temperatures ranging from hundreds of thousands to millions of degrees. area, but it was also enough to make Ito's heart palpitate. Then Ito Cheng put aside these indifferent thoughts and unfolded his spiritual thoughts. Concentrate on searching in the sun. This search lasted for more than a month, and Ito Chengcai finally found and sealed the 'nail' left by the Orion Empire in the sun. Thrown into the Rubik's Cube world. ¡° Then Ito Cheng didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and quickly turned around and flew out towards the outside of the sun. He has had enough of flying around in the sun. Not to mention the terrifying high temperature that gradually became unbearable for him, and he finally had to use the method of expanding the sun field to withstand it, but also the various dangers created by the nuclear reactions that were going on all the time in the sun, which made Ito Cheng very overwhelmed. , even if he didn't have enough methods and strong enough strength, he would have been blown away by a certain sunspot outbreak long ago, not to mention the loneliness and red eyes caused by the long search. It caused a lot of irritation in my heart. Ito Cheng's fierce anger had nowhere to vent, and in the end he could only blame them all on the Orion Empire, and prepare to give the Orion Empire a big hit in the next revenge! About an hour later, Ito Cheng finally flew out of the sun again and appeared in the universe. "Huh~, we finally came out." Looking at the dark starry sky in front of him, Ito Cheng felt that this starry sky with nothing in it was also so beautiful, and he exhaled a big breath and relaxed. Then the figure flashed and returned to the Rubik's Cube world, appearing in the world of the Dark Bible, including Kitami Reika, Takagi Hiroko, Saubori Ka, Mizuno Yukiko and other female characters from the original Dark Bible. Calling to your side. He used teleportation to take off everyone's clothes, including himself, and held a shameless and naked party. The passionate, melodious and alluring voice immediately sounded throughout the large villa. Until a few days later. Ito Chengzai reappeared in the universe of the main world. But at this time, his expression became calm again, and he no longer had the volcano inside him, the extreme look that might explode at any time. Then, with a thought in his mind, Ito summoned a small aircraft to his side that was a combination of Marvel World's Krystal Technology, Magical Girl Nanoha's World Magic Technology, and other fringe technologies. Then he ducked into the aircraft. In the cab, the aircraft was started and flew rapidly towards Mercury. Ito Cheng remembers it. The last time the troops from the Orion Empire arrived, there was a starry sky portal that opened on Mercury! After flying in normal space for about half a day. The spacecraft flew into the orbit of Mercury. At this time, Ito Cheng reached out and activated the space jump point detection device. While driving the aircraft to fly around Mercury, he also conducted exploration of Mercury and the space around Mercury. It didn¡¯t take long before a space jump point was found by the detector. And that location is no stranger to Ito Cheng. It was the location where the Orion Empire previously opened the starry sky portal. Obviously, even with the technology of the Orion Empire, the starry sky portalYou don¡¯t dare to plant things just anywhere, you also need to rely on the natural intersection of time and space. Ito Cheng, who had determined the time and space jump location, did not hesitate and immediately pressed another button on the console in front of him. Then the upright rectangular muzzle protruding from the front end of the aircraft lit up and fired a blue energy laser forward. The laser cut through the space and instantly landed on the intersecting point of time and space. In an instant, the space shook, a faint ripple spread rapidly, and then a black vortex hole like stirred coffee appeared out of thin air. It came out and produced a powerful suction force, sucking all kinds of meteorites floating around into the vortex. Knowing that this hollow vortex would not last long, Ito Cheng did not hesitate. After operating the aircraft to launch a space locator in the opposite direction, he immediately drove the aircraft into the newly opened wormhole and disappeared from the solar system in an instant. The next moment, as if it knew it had completed its mission, the wormhole suddenly shrank inward, quickly collapsed into a small black dot, and then disappeared instantly like a broken bubble. And in another universe not knowing how far away, with the flash of blue light, the small aircraft that Ito Cheng was riding appeared in this strange universe. "I hope this star map in the hands of the Kree can be used." Ito Cheng called up the Milky Way space navigation route map obtained from the Kree and set the spacecraft to autopilot. Then restart the spacecraft, let the spacecraft enter the subspace, and fly straight towards the nearest planet marked on the star map. As for Ito Cheng himself, he just sat in the driver's seat and closed his eyes to rest. While getting familiar with the power of his Taiyi realm, he silently adjusted his condition to keep himself at the peak level at all times so that he could cope with any possible situation at any time. An unexpected situation occurred. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2244 A strange planet ps: Thanks to "sacredknight" for your valuable monthly vote. The cosmic area where the Orion Empire is located is the constellation Orion. There are two large nebulae, the Orion Nebula and the Horsehead Nebula, one large and one small. It contains dozens of stars. It is the closest cosmic nebula area to the earth in the Milky Way. It is only 10 meters away from the earth. 1,500 light-years away, and its brightness is quite high, second only to the Kalina Nebula in the whole sky. It can be observed with the naked eye in areas without light pollution. Among the dozens of stars in the Orion constellation, four are hot stars similar to the sun, seven are high-brightness planets, and the rest are low-brightness planets and ordinary gravel dust. According to some rumors on Earth, the Orion Empire's main star is located on Rigel among the seven bright planets. Although it has never been confirmed, it can be regarded as pointing out a direction for Ito Cheng, so as not to let He was flying around the universe like a blind man, otherwise it would have been impossible to find the real owner without spending three, five, eight, or nine years! Of course, before that, the first thing Ito did was to determine his location and re-lock the route. In the autopilot state of the spacecraft, after flying for about more than a day, the spacecraft jumped out of the subspace again, and a "didi" notification sound of discovering a planet came from the large magnetic gravitational field detection device. After hearing the prompt, Ito Cheng slowly exited from the trance state, opened his eyes and reached out to hold the control panel of the aircraft, changed the automatic mode back to the manual mode, and then controlled the spacecraft to fly around the newly discovered planet while revealing Observe the state of the planet through the optical screen. This is a gray-brown planet with a large size. It is about three times the size of the original Earth and has a thin atmosphere. But it was very unstable, with streaks of lightning visible to the naked eye constantly jumping in the atmosphere. Emitting bursts of light. There are no earth-circling satellites similar to the relationship between the earth and the moon, nor is there a ring of rubble similar to the outer ring of Saturn. It is floating alone and naked in the universe. After roughly observing the state of the planet, Ito Cheng stopped the spacecraft and turned on the life detection device. In an instant, a special radio wave invisible to the naked eye was emitted from a small round pot that resembled a satellite receiver from the cabin that suddenly unfolded under the front end of the spacecraft, passed through the void, and rushed into the planet. in the atmosphere. Then about a minute later, a subtle "didi" sound came from the instrument. Hearing the prompt, Ito Cheng turned his eyes slightly. It landed on the surface of a life detector that looked like a radar interface. The empty situation above told Ito Cheng that this was a lifeless Death Star. Ito Cheng, who was not surprised by this, didn't care. He turned on another function of the detection instrument and re-emitted the detection wave to explore the planet. And the time spent this time was slightly longer than the previous exploration. It took about a little more than three minutes before a new prompt was uploaded from the instrument again. Ito Cheng glanced at the instrument interface, his expression suddenly changed, and there was an unexpected look on his face. Because in the re-transformed interface, there are a lot of them. But small dots scattered into several clusters caught his eye. What they represent is nothing else but living lives! The reason why the previous explorations did not detect them was entirely because the two previous explorations targeted different life forms. The previous exploration was aimed at three-dimensional life forms similar to humans on Earth. The latter exploration was aimed at four-dimensional life that is higher than three dimensions, so the results of the two explorations in a short period of time were different. Ito Cheng briefly remembered the distribution of these life forms on the planet, and then his body flashed. Leaving the spacecraft and appearing in the outer space. Then he leaned down and shot towards the planet. ??At speeds up to twenty times the speed of sound. Almost instantly, Ito broke through the planet's atmosphere and came to the surface of the planet with thick gray clouds. And just like what he saw in the universe, this is a gray-brown world with no water and no vegetation. What can be seen everywhere are mountains stretching hundreds of kilometers and meteorite impact craters similar to the surface of the moon. From time to time, the thunder and lightning dropped a powerful bolt of lightning to the ground, shattering the rocks and leaving blazing white traces in the air. In addition, there are several active volcanoes within sight, and thick black smoke and red hot magma are constantly surging out from the active mountain passes. Even if he didn't take out special instruments to test the air quality, Ito Cheng could still imagine that the environment here is absolutely unsuitable for human survival. ¡°Then Ito Cheng withdrew his gaze and moved towards the place where the four-dimensional creatures closest to him in his memory existed.   Flying at several times the speed of sound, within a few minutes, Ito reached the sky above where those creatures were. But what caught his eyes was still a bare rocky surface. Feeling a little surprised, Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and let go of his mind to carefully explore the surroundings. Then the next moment, Ito realized why. ¡°It turns out it¡¯s underground.¡± Ito Cheng murmured to himself. After saying that, the figure flashed and disappeared into the air. The next moment, in a huge space about a hundred meters below the bare surface, accompanied by a faint change in light, Ito Cheng's figure emerged from the void. Then he looked around and observed the surrounding environment. This is an extremely large space. The top floor is tens of meters above the ground. I don¡¯t know how wide it is. It is empty and feels like a huge underground city. However, there is no city or city walls. Instead, there are many diameters on the surrounding walls. An irregular round hole about three or four meters away, so pitch black that I don¡¯t know where it leads. In the center of the underground space is a large machine, in the shape of a five-story stepped pyramid, with a faint pale blue light shining on it. The top is a spherical metal ball, and one end is connected to a huge pipe leading to somewhere. the distance. A dozen heavily armed Orion Empire soldiers stood around the pyramid, guarding the huge stepped pyramid with serious expressions. "It looks like this is a mine?" Ito Cheng said thoughtfully, taking in the environment in front of him. Then with a thought, the Orion Empire soldiers who were originally guarding the pyramid suddenly appeared in front of where he was, their limbs flapping in the air in a panic like a drowning person. At this time, Ito Cheng's thoughts were spinning, and black energy barriers immediately appeared outside all the Orion Empire soldiers, forming a rectangular cylinder like a coffin, sealing all the Orion Empire soldiers inside. Then these black coffins flashed and disappeared into the air. At this point, all the soldiers of the Orion Empire existing in the entire underground space have been captured and sealed. Then, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and appeared next to the pyramid, where he seemed to be observing. However, after looking at it for a long time, Ito Cheng could not figure out what this step pyramid was used for or what its working principle was. Then he withdrew his gaze, unfolded his spiritual thoughts, and explored the surrounding tunnels that were similar to those dug by cavemen. Soon, a creature that looked different from an Orion appeared in Ito Cheng's mind through his spiritual thoughts. It was a group of humanoid creatures. They were not tall, similar to the legendary dwarves. They were only about 1.2 or 3 to 1 4 or 5 meters tall. However, they were not as strong as the dwarves. Instead, they were as strong as the goblins. They are about the same, skinny and dry, without any hair on their bodies, their eyes are very small, almost none, but the organ that seems to be their nose is particularly developed, occupying one-third of their entire head, and they are dressed in rags. Rotten, he was digging at the wall stupidly, plucking the faintly dark blue ores from the rock wall one by one, throwing them into the backpack next to him, and carrying them after filling them. Go to an instrument with four semi-arc metal arms and a blue energy aperture that stands near the middle of the tunnel. Throw the ore into it, and then it will be teleported out in the slight flash of the blue energy aperture. Sent to an unknown storage location. "Aboriginal people, or a slave race transported from other planets?" Ito Cheng deduced. Then with another thought, he moved a dwarf creature digging in front of him. "2#£¤.#£¤#£¤" As soon as he stood still, the dwarf creature panicked and let out an inexplicable shout. "It has language. It seems to be an intelligent creature." Ito Cheng secretly said. ???????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT out of mind. "Quiet!" Ito Cheng said softly in a voice full of Taoist soul-soothing sounds. ", who are you?" After a moment of silence, the dwarf creature asked in a voice full of cowardice and panic. "Who are you, and what kind of creatures are you?" Ito Cheng asked directly without answering the other party's question. "My name is Ga, and I am a member of the Tata Crosar tribe." The dwarf creature named Ga replied. "The Tatarosar tribe? Are they the indigenous people on this planet?" Ito Cheng asked. "No, the planet where we Tatarosar people live is the Saluo planet. We were captured here by the Orion Empire." Ga replied.?. ¡°Mining for them?¡± Ito Cheng asked. "Yes." Ga affirmed. "Tell me about the situation here." Ito Cheng demanded. "This planet" Jia nodded his head lightly and began to speak about the situation here. That extremely cooperative look left Ito Cheng speechless, and he even couldn't help but wonder if he had frightened him. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2245 And through Ga's narration, Ito Chengya finally understood the situation on this planet. This planet called #.£¤ in Jia's mouth is a resource star located on the edge of the Great Orion Nebula in the constellation Orion where the Orion Empire is located. It is thousands of light years away from the Orion Emperor Star where the capital of the Orion Empire is located. , contains an important mineral called blue crystal, and Ga and his compatriots of the Tata Crosal tribe are miners who exist to mine this blue crystal. The so-called blue crystal is a natural crystalline ore with very good energy conductivity. It is mostly used in the energy output pipelines of energy weapons and spacecraft power furnaces. Therefore, although it is not a particularly high-grade mineral crystal, it is It is also a relatively popular item in the universe and is a very good strategic material. After it is mined, it will be sent to the material transporter. The machine with four metal arms and a blue energy aperture that Ito Shige saw in the middle of the tunnel during his previous exploration will directly mine it. The raw blue crystal ore is transported into the refining furnace, the five-story step pyramid next to Ito Shige, and then refined into pure kyanite, and transported to a centralized warehouse through the pipeline connected by the metal ball on the top of the pyramid tower. Supplies delivered every three #.£¤months are flown and transported away. As for where to transport it, it¡¯s not something that a low-level miner like Jia, who is not well-fed, well-fed and poorly-clothed like a beggar, can know. ¡°When was the last time supplies flew through?¡± Ito Cheng asked. "It's two #.£¤ ago." Jia replied. "That is to say, there is still one month left before the delivery of supplies, right?" Ito Cheng confirmed. "Yes." Ga affirmed. "How much do you know about the Orion Empire?" Ito Cheng nodded slightly. He turned to ask. "I don't know much." Hearing this, Ito Cheng clearly felt Ga's mental fluctuations, and the voice that came over him was full of caution and fear. "Tell me what you know." Ito Cheng increased his mental pressure and said in a deep voice. "Yes." The oppressed Jia quickly responded, and then the bamboo-tube pourer told the information and rumors about the Orion Empire that he knew or had heard. The Orion Empire, just like its literary name, is an imperial country with a royal family, and it is not the so-called constitutional monarchy on earth, but a real monarchy like the ancient feudal dynasties. All power was concentrated in the hands of the emperor. So in the Orion Empire. The emperor and the royal family have the greatest authority! It also has the richest resources. Under the emperor, the seven generals of the Orion Empire have the greatest authority. They are in charge of the seven legions of the Orion Empire and garrison the seven administrative stars. At the same time, each of his subordinates was assisted by four generals. Moreover, each general also has a fleet of more than two thousand warships in his hands. It is divided into seven administrative domains centered on seven administrative stars. Further down. It was the turn of the noble captains who controlled various administrative planets. The administrative philosophy of the Orion Empire is semi-extreme militarism. Both men and women must receive militarized training and cultivation before reaching adulthood. This makes the people of the Orion Empire extremely warlike and aggressive, but the counter-effect is that very few people of the Orion Empire choose to engage in the production industry when they reach adulthood, and most of them join the army and military-related fields. Among the various scientific research and administrative departments, the productivity of the entire Orion Empire in terms of living materials is very low, and may not even be as strong as that of the Earth. Most things need to be purchased from abroad. But the result of this is that the Orion Empire is easily suppressed by other civilizations, which is unacceptable to the Orion Empire. Therefore, in order to make up for its own weaknesses and allow the policies implemented by the country to bring positive results, The Orion Empire unstoppably embarked on the road of aggression, using force to forcibly recover the defeated Wenming into their own subordinate races, or directly raising them as slaves to strengthen the Orion Empire's production of living materials. Ability and used as cannon fodder in wars against other civilizations. After all, the outbreak of war often means the death of a large number of lives, especially the bombardment of warships in space wars. Therefore, in order to avoid excessive consumption of the population of one's own ethnic group, this behavior has become an inevitable choice. "Oh, by the way, I heard about it before we were captured, and I don't know if it's true." After giving a general introduction to the situation of the Orion Empire, Jia Mao suddenly said as if he remembered something. "Master? What is that?" Ito Cheng said in surprise. "Master, that is the honorific title we give to those with high spirituality. Anyone who can combine the twelve spirits in his bodyThose who have cultivated their own characteristics in the eight sexual paths will receive this title and will be specially commended by the intelligent life council of the pan-dimensional universe. "Jia explained with reverence. "What's there?" Ito Cheng asked with a frown. "Then I don't know." Jia said in a sarcastic tone. "How big is the master?" Ito Cheng turned to ask. "It depends on the level of civilization. Generally speaking, only civilizations above level three are likely to have masters." Jia said. "Tell me about this civilization level." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Oh" Jia became the commentator again. The so-called civilization level is an evaluation rule that measures the overall level of civilization on the planet. There are nine levels in total. It is judged from many aspects such as the degree of civilization development, technological level, civilized personal quality, individual strength, and basic education level. For example, the Salo star where the Tata Saloer tribe from which Ga was born lives is a first-class literary star. "Where is the Orion Empire?" Ito Cheng asked. "The Orion Empire is a third-level literary star, but according to the supervisor here, they seem to be applying to the parliament for a fourth-level review recently." Ga replied. Ito Cheng nodded, lowered his head and pondered. Although he didn't know what the situation was about the master, judging from the master's biography described by Jia, he was similar to the cultivators and also had powerful and strange individual strengths. So in other words, the master They are cultivators, but they cultivate different things. Cultivators cultivate Qi, God, and energy, while masters cultivate their innate spiritual pathways. Coupled with the fact that they themselves are high-dimensional beings, Ito Cheng has every reason to believe that these so-called masters are the guys who have become gods on the earth. Otherwise, how can you cultivate the spiritual path to develop your own characteristics? explain? What is the difference between this and things like rules, crystallization, and priesthood? ¡°In this way, what Ito Cheng needs to pay attention to when retaliating against the Orion Empire is the master who exists in the Orion Empire in addition to the unique technological weapons. As a member of the third-level civilization where only masters can log in, Ito Cheng would not believe it if there were no masters in the Orion Empire. It is even possible that the one they possess is not an ordinary master, but a being above the master level. "Huh~, I hope there are no masters above the Taiyi level in the Orion Empire." After a moment, Ito secretly exhaled with a long breath. The only thing I¡¯m worried about now is whether it will lead to real members of the seven-dimensional civilization! After all, the eldest prince of the Orion Empire, that Yakayaka guy, is under the tutelage of a master who came out of a seven-dimensional civilization. If the master-disciple relationship in the universe is like that on Earth, the master is regarded as the father and the disciple is treated as the son. If so, it¡¯s really possible! "Forget it, don't think about this anymore, just take it one step at a time. The first thing to do now is to wait for the supply ship from the Orion Empire." Ito Cheng said decisively. Then he ignored the dwarf Jia who was standing cautiously aside, and left the underground space in a flash, appeared on the ground of the #.£¤ star, and flew into the sky. Racing at speeds of up to ten times the speed of sound, in just a moment, Ito broke through the atmosphere of the #.£¤ star, entered the universe, and returned to the small spacecraft parked in the orbit of the #.£¤ star. Then he flashed, entered the aircraft, and opened the quantum hidden system. Then in the next moment, the entire spacecraft surface became empty, quickly became transparent, and disappeared from the dark starry sky. Then, Ito Cheng turned on the constant detection system to detect the surroundings. He closed his eyes, sorted out the information about the Orion Empire obtained from Ga, and formulated a revenge plan that might be used in the future. In the dark and unfamiliar universe, there is no distinction between time, sun and moon. Unknowingly, the time of #.£¤stars and moons passes by in the blink of an eye. On this day, just as Ito Cheng and Qin Gray, who had been summoned by him, were joking and joking in the spaceship, a crisp "didi" sound suddenly sounded, attracting their attention. Ito Cheng turned his head and looked at the instrument beside him. "What's wrong?" Qin Gray asked doubtfully. "The prey is here." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "Sorry, Qin, you may need to go back first." "You don't need my help?" Qin Gray asked with interest. Although the two of them digested the violent consciousness of Dark Phoenix through double cultivation, so that Qin Gray did not have to worry about being affected and became a demon king who would not recognize her relatives, but in terms of personality, Qin Gray was still irresistibly attracted by some of Dark Phoenix's Affected by consciousness, he has become more bellicose and full of bad taste than before.He would seduce Ito Cheng from time to time, which made Ito Cheng both happy and a little headache. "Not yet. But it may be possible in the future." Ito Cheng smiled. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2246 Revenge 1 In the pitch-black universe, a huge metal spacecraft, three thousand meters long and eight hundred meters high, with an arc like a half-moon at the front, a wide body, and countless laser lights flashing on its surface, slowly flew over from a distance. , sailed to the orbit of #.£¤ star, and continued to land towards #.£¤ without slowing down. < The spacecraft broke through the atmosphere, rubbing out a thick red flame, and then slowly flew into the sky above the #.£¤ star, and finally landed on a huge open-air platform at the southern end of the #.£¤ star that looked like it was artificially dug. Landed. "Hoo~" The air compressed by the landing spacecraft formed high-pressure and strong winds, which blew away all the dust and fine pebbles attached to the ground, forming an air shock wave visible to the naked eye and spreading to all directions. Then, a large hatch about ten meters wide and several meters high opened on the armor wall on one side of the spacecraft, and vehicles without wheels drove out of it, suspended in mid-air by the repulsion of the planet. The huge transport truck filled with various supplies, escorted by a small group of fully armed Orion Empire soldiers, slowly drove forward, walked into a huge door opening on the surface, and disappeared from the ground. The thunder bodies all around were roaring, creating terrifying lightning all the time. But not long after the soldiers of the Orion Empire disappeared, with a slight change in the light, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared next to the spacecraft, and then he stepped on and rushed in like a black shadow. In the transport ship of the Orion Empire, he rushed to the corner of the huge cabin that came into view instantly and used space invisibility to hide himself. And luckily it didn¡¯t alert anyone. In other words, the commander of the Orion Empire transport ship never thought that he would be attacked from somewhere in his own territory. Therefore, many of the detection equipment used for warning were not turned on normally according to regulations, which also resulted in them not discovering Ito Cheng's infiltration at all. Let him break into his spaceship without any danger. After more than half an hour like this, the repulsive transport vehicles that had previously transported supplies and the soldiers of the Orion Empire entered the spacecraft again. It's just that at this time, the repulsion transport vehicles were no longer filled with boxy space packaging boxes, but were polished into squares one after another, densely piled together, and refracted under the light inside the ship. Sky blue pure crystal with magnificent blue light - blue crystal! Then the hatch closed, sealing the entire spacecraft. Then with a slight shock, driven by the powerful power system, the entire transport spacecraft levitated from the surface of the #.£¤ star again. Slowly turning the ship's bow, it shot back toward the sky. Breaking through the atmosphere filled with thunderclouds and poisonous gas, re-entering the universe, flying towards the depths of the Orion constellation cosmic region. And this flight lasted for seven or eight Earth days. It was not until the morning of the ninth Earth day that it stopped with another gentle vibration. As the cabin door opened again, the Orion Empire soldiers who had been waiting in the cabin for a long time escorted Lan Jing out of the spacecraft. After that, Ito Cheng waited in the cabin of the spacecraft for about five or six minutes. When he felt that he was ready, he sneaked out of the transport spacecraft, and then. A huge space port appeared in front of him. The space port is extremely huge. It is tens of kilometers wide just as far as the eye can see, and the height is the same. In front of it is the inspection and management platform of the space port. Behind is the boundless starry sky. Dozens of huge ships, large and small, are moored in the port, and most of the ships have many staff standing next to them. Checking the items transported from the spacecraft. ? ?Obviously, it is detecting something. Ito Cheng, who briefly glanced at the port environment, withdrew his gaze. Continuing to remain invisible, a group of non-Orion Empire stars escorting the goods out of the port left the port. Walk towards the outside of the spaceport. But things were not as simple as Ito Cheng imagined, because during the process of leaving the port, there were still various inspections waiting for them. Even when they did not know what went wrong, Ito Cheng's existence It was detected. At the same time, a fierce siren sounded in the port, summoning the combatants in the port, holding weapons and pointing at all the aliens, including Ito Cheng, who were preparing to pass through the port. ¡°.#£¤.#£¤¡± One of the soldiers from the Orion Empire shouted loudly. Although I couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying, judging from the actions of the aliens around me holding their heads and squatting down, I basically understood the meaning of his words. Ito Cheng, who suddenly stood out from the crowd, did not hesitate, and immediately reached forward to grab it. The weapons in the hands of the soldiers of the Orion Empire broke free from their hands and flew in front of Ito Cheng.Then he pointed the muzzle of the gun at the soldiers on the field and pulled the trigger. In an instant, a large number of energy beams were fired at the Orion Empire soldiers present. ¡°.#£¤.¡± The soldiers of the Orion Empire roared urgently, and they all dodged away with great strength. Therefore, in this round of attacks, not a single soldier of the Orion Empire died under their own weapons. However, before Ito Cheng could adjust his gun again to attack the soldiers of the Orion Empire, a strange energy wave spread throughout the space port. Suddenly, Ito Cheng felt that the telekinesis he had activated was stagnant. The weapons of the soldiers of the Orion Empire that were picked up by telekinesis fell to the ground with a clatter. "Is it a superpower interference device?" Ito Cheng guessed with his eyes narrowed. But it¡¯s not unexpected. After all, space confinement equipment has appeared before. There is no reason why the port does not have more powerful targeted technology equipment. Immediately, Ito Cheng kicked his foot and rushed in front of the soldiers of the Orion Empire like a cheetah. With his fists and feet, he knocked each of the heavily armed soldiers of the Orion Empire to the ground, and then rushed out of the space port without stopping. go. Now that he has been discovered, Ito Cheng has no intention of hiding, and is preparing to directly carry out a large-scale revenge operation. And the first target is the space port where he landed! So while Ito Cheng was running outwards, he kept taking out anti-matter bombs, high-energy compression detonation bombs, mine energy cloud bombs, plasma bombs, miniaturized hydrogen bombs and many other powerful bombs from his hands. Technological weapons were thrown in all directions, bombing the entire space port. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom" After Ito Cheng ran out of the space port, the entire space port fell into huge fireworks and mushroom clouds, and was destroyed into a pile of ruins. Ito Cheng, who once again broke free from that strange suppression, flashed and arrived in the mid-air of the unknown planet. He waved his arm horizontally and transformed a portable rainbow cannon magic bead that had not yet been activated. , activated with thoughts, a small warship one meter long, ten centimeters wide, and more than twenty centimeters high, which looked like a scale model of a dimensional sailing warship, was displayed in a dazzling light. "The target is diagonally below, attack!" Ito Cheng ordered. "Yesmymaster." The intelligent core responded. Immediately afterwards, two small, one, and three magic lights composed of countless runes appeared out of thin air in the void in front of the small dimensional battleship. Energy and light gathered from all around, and were condensed under the suppression of the two small, one, and three magic restraint belts. It turned into a ball of energy containing ultra-high power, and then with a "boom", it suddenly bombarded the surface of the planet below. The rainbow light cannon was like a long rainbow, instantly bombarding the ground. Immediately, the huge light group emerged from the ground first, expanding and expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge hemispherical light mask with a diameter of tens of kilometers and a height of tens of kilometers. Everything in its path is annihilated into nothingness. "Boom!" Then a huge explosion sounded, and the entire light ball instantly turned from white to black, turning into a high-speed rotating twisted air, exerting a huge suction force, sucking in and swallowing all matter within a radius of a hundred kilometers, annihilating it into The debris disappeared into the dark space. This situation lasted for about half a minute, and then ended with a slight inability to follow up. It shrank inward and collapsed into a small black spot, disappearing into the air like a burst bubble, leaving only a hole with a diameter of up to 100 meters on the ground of the planet. Nearly half a kilometer, dozens of kilometers deep, a huge and terrifying pit with water gradually seeping out of its interior! "Chi!" At the same time, the small-dimensional battleship that had completed firing the rainbow cannon had air bolts set up all over its body, like an exhaust, expelling a large stream of hot steam, shrouding Ito Cheng and itself. Ito Cheng, who was very satisfied with the effect of this attack, put away the small dimensional battleship that could not fire a single blow in a short period of time, activated teleportation and left the scene, went to another place tens of thousands of kilometers away from the scene, and took out another A rainbow light cannon magic guide was activated and fired a rainbow light cannon attack. "Boom!" ?Then came the second blow The third blow The fourth blow In just half an hour, Ito used a series of rainbow cannon attacks to completely plow up the natural star of the Orion Empire. The entire natural star was blasted into craters, causing countless casualties. , even the entire planet was knocked back to its original state when the planet was born. There were erupting volcanoes and earthquakes everywhere, tsunamis continued, and thick poisonous smoke filled the sky like dark clouds, blocking the sun It can be said that if we don¡¯t use ruthless efforts to govern, this planet is ruined! And even if it were to be managed, it would be impossible for people to survive in less than ten years, let alone restore it to its original state. Ito Cheng, who felt very satisfied with his revenge, smiled lightly, flew away from the planet, came to space, summoned the aircraft, and flew towards the Orion Emperor where the headquarters of the Orion Empire was located. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2247 Court Meeting Chapter 2247 Court Meeting Seen from the universe, inside a huge planet that is blue and as beautiful as the Earth, in a majestic and towering huge building, an Orion man with thick dark blue smoke billowing around him is sitting on a chair with a backrest as tall as On top of the exaggerated golden throne several meters away, a cold aura enveloped the entire space. "Who can tell me what's going on?" the Orion man on the throne said softly. But what greeted him was a deathly silence. ¡°Sister, tell me.¡± Seeing no one answer, the Emperor of the Orion Empire named him. "Back to Your Majesty, the intelligence department is using the space retrieval system to extract the remaining space particles above the *-*- planet. I believe it won't take long to get the answer." In the main hall, a fat-looking Orion man lowered his head. Head, he said respectfully. "Really?" Emperor Orion said noncommittally. "Yes, Your Majesty," Sister replied. "How long will it take?" Emperor Orion asked. "This" I didn't expect that the emperor would ask such a detailed question. My mother was stunned and didn't know how to answer. Although he is in charge of the empire's intelligence department, the people below are actually handling the case. Who knows how long it will take them to find out what they want? "Huh?" Emperor Orion frowned on his face shrouded in smoke, and groaned with displeasure in his voice. "This, this" Mom said nervously, "It may take another day." "One day" Emperor Orion said softly. Mother, who was deeply afraid that she would get into trouble by answering the phone indiscriminately, lowered her head and did not dare to answer the phone. "Then I will wait here for a day. If I don't get the result after one day" At this point, Emperor Orion stopped talking and looked at the sister in the palace without any emotion in his eyes. ¡°I am willing to resign from the position of Minister of Imperial Intelligence and accept a military trial.¡± The blue smoke outside the body of Mumu said with a trembling voice. Hearing this, Emperor Orion looked away slightly, closed his eyes, and calmed down. Mom, who finally could no longer feel the feeling of light on her back, took a breath and calmed down her emotions slightly. However, not long after, the smoke around her began to billow rapidly again. "You bastards must find out the matter within one day, otherwise if I die, you won't be able to live well!" In the Orion Empire, the most severe trial is not civil law, but military law. Anyone who violates military law will rarely survive, and even if he does not die, he will become a semi-invalid person afterwards, not to mention what his sister did. A job like the intelligence department, which has a lot of dirty things, is covered in mud and cannot be cleaned up even if you want to, so the final result will definitely be the death penalty! So in other words, Mother is gambling with her life and fortune on the efficiency of the Intelligence Department. No wonder he is so restless. But at this point, Mother could not change anything. She had no choice but to wait in the main hall with the high-level officials of the Orion Empire who had been summoned to accompany the emperor who had gone crazy. And this wait lasted for nearly half a day, and the deadline for Mom was about to arrive. At this moment, Mum finally lost her composure, and the blue smoke all over her body seemed to be wrapped in fire, churning and surging constantly. At the same time, other senior military and political leaders also looked at him with either sympathy or gloating. However, just when Mum thought he was doomed, the report he was still looking forward to was finally delivered to the Orion Empire's dynasty hall. "Your Majesty, there is an investigator outside who claims to be the Imperial Intelligence Department, requesting to meet with Mother, saying that he has something important to report." An Orion Empire soldier guarding the palace hall walked into the palace and bowed his head in salute. "Let him in." After hearing this, the Orion Emperor slowly opened his eyes and looked at the guard. "Yes." The guard responded, then stood up and exited the hall. Not long after, another Orion with blue smoke billowing around him walked into the hall, with his hands crossed on his shoulders. , leaned forward and saluted, "Your Majesty, Roger Imr, has met your Majesty and all your lords." "Roger Imr, has the investigation on *-*- been concluded?" After the Orion man named Roger Imr saluted, the anxious intelligence minister on the side quickly asked. This is not rude. After all, Roger Imr is looking for his sister, not to mention that his sister is the person in charge of this matter. There is no problem for him to ask the emperor of the Orion Empire first. "Yes, Sir Minister." Roger Imr nodded and admitted. ? ?Come out with the investigation results as soon as possible. "Mother said anxiously after receiving the confirmation. Roger Imr said nothing and looked up at Emperor Orion who was sitting on the throne. The latter remained calm and said quietly, "I just want to hear the results of the investigation." "Yes, Your Majesty." Roger Imr responded with his head lowered. Then he raised his head again and took out a metal disk about the size of a coffee cup holder from his arms. When he pressed his index finger on the center of the disk, a piece of laser light immediately shot out from the small circle inside the disk. An optical screen was formed in mid-air, and a scene of Ito Cheng bombarding the planet with a blast cannon and rushing out of the space port by force was immediately played on the optical screen. Fortunately, the video was not long, it was played in less than a minute, and the final image was completely fixed on Ito Cheng's face. Then, Roger Imr reached out and touched the image of Ito Cheng on the half-empty screen, allowing Ito Cheng's influence to be separated from the screen, forming a new optical screen that naturally expanded, and then he watched Ito Cheng's influence next to it. The newly appeared explanatory text, while using his own words to report to the Orion Emperor and the ministers who were paying attention to him in the palace. "This is the murderer who destroyed the *-*-star. The earthling, whose name is unknown, landed on the *-*-star by boarding an ore transport ship returning from the #.£¤ star, and was detected by the dangerous creature detection system during the inspection. It was discovered that they subsequently clashed with the port guards and used force to break through. At the same time, they used numerous powerful material and energy technology weapons carried by suspected space compression equipment to destroy the port." "I have superpowers, the specific strength is unknown, the mental reaction is strong, the specific value is unknown, the attitude towards the empire is hostile, the quantity and quality of weapons can be controlled, unknown, the force to which I belong is unknown, it is suspected to be related to the Galactic Federation, according to the investigation, when the earth ascended During the maintenance period, he had frequent contact with the generals of the Sirius fleet. Based on the comprehensive assessment, he is a three-pole threat and it is recommended to kill him immediately." After speaking, Roger Imr stopped talking and looked up at Emperor Orion. "How did he appear on the ore transport ship returning from the #.£¤ star?" Emperor Orion asked quietly. "It's sneaking in. According to the investigation, the commander of the transport ship, Major Sisssroer, neglected his duties during the ore escort. He often did not conduct detection according to the regulations of the special ship type. This transportation was irregular. In this way, the detection device was not turned on in accordance with the rules and regulations, and that is why what happened this time." Roger Imr replied. "Then how did he appear on the #.£¤ star?" Emperor Orion asked again. "It's still unknown. However, my colleagues have personally gone to #.£¤Star to launch an investigation, and the results should be available soon." Roger Imr replied. "Where is he now?" Emperor Orion nodded noncommittally and asked about Ito Cheng. "Judging from the traces of space movement left behind when he left, he is currently flying to the Orion Emperor, but it cannot be ruled out that he will stop at the #£¤# star,! #£¤ star, or the £¤ star along the way." Roger Imr replied. "You go down." The Emperor of the Orion Empire said. "Yes, Your Majesty, I will resign." Roger Imr bowed his head and saluted. Then he put away the optical screen and small disc, turned around and exited the hall. "Earthling, hehe, he is actually an Earthling! Our majestic Orion Empire actually destroyed a natural ecological planet by the natives from a small wild planet. What do you guys do for food! What do I want from you? Use it!?" After Roger Imr left, Emperor Orion, who had been silent all this time, suddenly chuckled and muttered to himself. But apart from being fine at first, the voice behind him was filled with uncontrollable and powerful anger, causing the dark blue smoke clouds around his body to violently stir, and releasing powerful power fluctuations that shook the entire palace hall. It started shaking slightly. The high-ranking officials of the Orion Empire in the palace were awestruck, and they lowered their heads and did not dare to offend the furious emperor. "Yenalu, order to take it down. The transport ship commander Sisi Sisroer neglected his duties at work and disregarded the emperor's order. The crime is unforgivable and he will be sent to the military court for strict punishment. In addition, order #£¤#ÐÇ,! #£¤ÐÇ There is a global martial law on the three stars and three stars. I will seize that damn earthling immediately. No matter life or death, I just want the result! Do you understand!?" Then, the Emperor of the Orion Empire shouted an order to a minister below. "Yes, Your Majesty, I'll do it right now." An Orion man, whose cloud of smoke outside his body looked much thinner than the others, and could hardly cover the man's true face, responded respectfully. After speaking, he did not hesitate and immediately exited the palace hall. "Sister, this time, I don't want to hear some bad news." Then, the Emperor of the Orion Empire moved towards luck againMumu, the head of the Imperial Intelligence Department who escaped the injury, said. "Yes, Your Majesty, I will definitely not disappoint Your Majesty this time!" Mom immediately assured her loudly, patting her chest. "Everyone, please go down." Emperor Orion said softly with a noncommittal expression. Immediately, everyone saluted Emperor Orion and exited the palace hall. ¡°Damn Earthlings!¡± Mumu, the Minister of Imperial Intelligence, cursed bitterly after exiting the hall and breathing a sigh of relief. "Yes, damn Earthlings." Others agreed in unison. Text Chapter 2248 A small battle "Didi dididi" In the aircraft flying at high speed in subspace, a rapid siren suddenly sounded in the quiet cockpit. Then, before Ito Cheng went to check what was going on, a strong energy shock suddenly appeared in the subspace and appeared in front of the small aircraft driven by Ito Cheng. ¡°Then the small aircraft shook violently and forcibly escaped from the subspace. Then a fleet group came into Ito Cheng's eyes through the optical screen of the small aircraft. It is the fleet of the Orion Empire. The size of this fleet is not small. It consists of hundreds of huge half-moon-shaped spaceships that are four to five kilometers long, hundreds of meters high, and about a thousand meters wide at their widest point. They are all pitch black and so dark that it is almost impossible to see them. Determining their true location in the universe, it is obvious that the metal coating on the exterior of these battleships has a strong light-absorbing stealth effect. The ferocious cannon protruded out of the air, faintly accumulating energy, aiming at the small aircraft that Ito Cheng was riding, causing the aircraft's lock detection system to continuously emit piercing alarm sounds. "This is the Orion Empire! The #£¤Star Guards, Earthlings, now officially order you to stop the spacecraft, lock the weapon system, and accept our boarding inspection. Otherwise, we have the right to kill you on the spot for invading the territory of the Orion Empire. The aircraft you were traveling in was destroyed." Then at the next moment, a warning sound in English on Earth was transmitted from the multi-frequency radio equipment. And the voice and tone of speaking are very strong. "I would be a fool if I really listened to you!" Ito Cheng said to himself with a mocking look on his face. Immediately, with a thought, he put the small aircraft into the Rubik's Cube world, and then used his teleportation ability to jump away from the place without hesitation. next moment. Several energy beams containing terrifying energy fluctuations flew rapidly from a distance, passing through Ito Cheng's original location. Ito Cheng reappeared with a thought in his mind. Hundreds of tennis-ball-sized glazed gems suddenly appeared around him, and then shattered. In a dazzling light, they transformed into small dimensional sailing ships that looked like scaled dimensional sailing ship models, flying around Ito Cheng like a group of escorts. ¡°Ito Cheng then released his spiritual thoughts and divided them into branches of spiritual thoughts equal to the number of small dimensional sailing ships, and connected them with each small dimensional sailing ship. "Dragoon system, activate." Ito Cheng whispered. ?Then the figure flashed again, leading hundreds of small dimensional navigation ships to dodge another beam attack from the Orion Empire fleet. "Activate the rainbow cannon!" Ito Cheng, who showed his body again, ordered with his mind. "Yes, mymaster." As soon as he finished speaking, hundreds of large and small restraining halos formed by strange runes with magical power appeared in front of the small dimensional navigation ship. It transformed into light-eating black holes, absorbing the surrounding light beams and atomic energy, and condensed them into huge energy light balls with a diameter of several hundred meters. But in this way, the target of the small dimensional navigation ship has become irresistibly huge. The Orion Empire fleet, which learned from the energy detection device that these light balls were dangerous, did not hesitate to attack the energy light balls gathered by the small dimensional sailing ships in a scattered shooting manner. But Ito Cheng, who didn't want his attack to be destroyed like this, didn't hesitate either. He dodged directly and came to the front of many small dimensional sailing ships. He stretched his hands forward and used all his strength to spread his telekinesis in front of himself and the many small dimensional sailing ships. Create a stretch of tens of kilometers. It is also more than ten kilometers high and low, and there is a huge arc-shaped telekinetic barrier on the surface, standing in the void. And because of the extreme energy squeeze, the originally transparent and invisible telekinetic barrier gradually took on color. Emerged from the void, like a huge colorful light curtain spanning the universe, blocking the front of Ito Cheng and numerous small dimensional navigation ships. ??????????????????????????????????????? Immediately afterwards. A dazzling light suddenly bloomed, and a powerful energy shock wave was transmitted into Ito Cheng's mind through the connection between the telekinesis barrier and mental power. stirred his spirit. "Huh." Ito Cheng, who felt the stinging pain in his head in vain, groaned and frowned. However, it still did not dissipate the telekinetic barrier in front of it, and continued to maintain the telekinetic barrier there to resist until the Orion Empire's attack paused. At this time, Ito Cheng immediately closed the telekinesis barrier and shouted loudly with his mind, "Launch!" In an instant, hundreds of colorful beams of light suddenly shot out from his side, cutting through the void of the universe and falling on the fleet of the Orion Empire on the opposite side. ??Silent and breathless, a hundred lightsThe light suddenly bloomed, and quickly formed a barrier at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it turned into nearly a hundred huge spheres with a diameter of nearly a hundred kilometers, including all the hundreds of Orion Empire warships. Then as soon as the light faded, the light ball turned into a huge black hole, forming a rapidly rotating vortex, and exerted boundless suction power, forcibly sucking in those warships that were not enveloped in the light ball immediately when it erupted. come over. Nearly a hundred strong suction forces formed a terrifying gravitational confusion area, fighting for those warships that did not enter the hole, and then unceremoniously tore them into pieces one by one, and pulled them into their own big hole. It can be said that in this cosmic area that stretches for nearly a thousand kilometers and reaches a depth of two to three hundred kilometers, under the intensive attack of rainbow cannons, it has truly evolved into an extremity area. No matter whether you are a large battleship or a All meteorites that accidentally flew by were unable to escape the gravitational pull created by the rainbow cannon, and were sucked into the black hole and annihilated into nothingness. Fortunately, this situation did not last long. In less than a minute, all the black holes quickly stopped, contracted inward and collapsed into an extremely small black spot, then shattered like a bunch of bubbles and disappeared into the universe. In the void, there is a blank area of ??energy that has not yet been restored. "Chi~" Then, the surface of all the small dimensional navigation ships that had completed the attack mission suddenly burst out, and several metal cylinders with interlaced small eyes shot out from the ship, and a large stream of hot white steam was emitted from them. It spread out in the dark universe. After the heat dissipation was over, Ito put away all the small dimensional navigation ships. He summoned the small aircraft again and ducked into the operation room. "I remember that the fleet seemed to have mentioned some planet just now. They are the garrison of that planet. If that is the case, then I will just visit that planet." Ito Cheng thought while calling up the Orion constellation. Use the star map to find out your position and the planet closest to you, set a course, and drive the spacecraft to fly towards that planet. The high-speed flying spaceship turned into a stream of light and disappeared from the universe in an instant. Ten minutes later, the small aircraft appeared in the orbit of the target planet. It is a mixed planet of blue, brown, red and green. It is very large, about the same size as Saturn, and is surrounded by eight moon-like satellites orbiting the star, as well as a nebula ring that is like a belt around the middle horizontal line of the planet. There is a transformed space port on the satellite, and dozens or hundreds of huge warships fly freely around the satellite and around the planet, cruising around the planet like a patrol. "Unfortunately, Ito Cheng's spaceship appeared not far from a cruising fleet team, so it was not surprising that it was discovered by the other party. Ito Cheng did not hesitate and immediately put away the spacecraft. He activated teleportation and appeared in front of the patrol team. The universe expanded and enveloped all the warships in front of him. In an instant, dozens of huge planets appeared out of thin air around the patrol fleet. Slowly rotating around them. "Explode!" Then, Ito Cheng shouted softly. Then there was a loud "boom", and dozens of planets orbiting the patrol fleet all exploded. A powerful energy impact visible to the naked eye was released, hitting the battleship at the center of the explosion. "Boom!" Under the impact of energy that is like the power of a real planet explosion. The hit warship immediately shattered into pieces and exploded. Transformed into huge red-yellow smoke balls. Then Ito Cheng waved his hand, and the cosmic realm and the wreckage of the Orion Empire's warships disappeared from the universe together. Ito Shigeya, who had eliminated a patrol team, did not stay in the universe. He dived and shot towards the natural planet in front of him. Ito Cheng's body turned into a stream of light and rushed in like a shooting star! #£¤Star's atmosphere and flew towards the surface unabated. Racing at a speed of more than ten times the speed of sound, it didn¡¯t take long for Ito to achieve a breakthrough! #£¤The atmosphere of the star has entered the natural sky above the planet. However, before he could carefully observe the natural environment and human conditions on the planet, a rapid siren echoed over the planet, and then a large number of underground floating fighter jets appeared in the sky, quickly heading towards where Ito Cheng was. The location flew over. Seeing the arrival of the enemy, Ito Cheng's expression remained unchanged. With a thought, hundreds or thousands of soldiers wearing black uniforms similar to future individual soldier exoskeleton armor appeared in the sky around him. "Destroy them!" Then Ito Cheng looked at the approaching combat strike in front and said quietly. "Yes."The surrounding soldiers responded in unison. The next moment, the figures of these soldiers flashed together, disappeared from his side in a manner similar to teleportation, and appeared next to the rapidly approaching fighter planes. They waved the energy weapons in their hands and attacked them. Fighter ships. Naturally, the fighter planes would not just sit there and take a beating. They would avoid the soldiers' attacks by flying sideways or flying up and down. The soldiers were not discouraged and continued the pursuit. In an instant, dense beams of light appeared like rain in the vast blue sky of the planet. Seeing that the attack sent by the enemy was blocked, Ito Cheng ignored them. With a thought, he put on a batch of rainbow cannon magic guides and launched them, launching attacks on the ground in batches. "Boom!" The light bloomed, and a huge ball with a diameter of a hundred kilometers appeared on the ground, sucking in the surrounding buildings and the people of Orion and other civilized races, and swallowed it into the space. "Boom!" After the explosion, a deep pit appeared on the ground of the planet, breaking through the shell and causing the underground magma to flow into the pit. "Boom!" The sea water was swallowed up, and the huge gap caused the backflow of ocean currents, churning the ocean, creating terrifying tsunamis, and impacting a generation of alien cities along the coast. "Boom!" Mountain peaks disappeared, the earth shattered, and all kinds of deadly things began to appear on the planet. "Boom!" People began to panic, hiding around with helpless faces, and then were killed one after another by horrific disasters and the aftermath of battles between soldiers and fighter planes in the sky, turning into corpses that were so mangled that not even a scrap could be left behind. Under the continuous bombardment of Ito Cheng's rainbow cannon, the entire planet began to move towards the edge of civilization collapse and living environment destruction. However, at this moment, a black spot like a plague of locusts suddenly appeared densely in the sky, rushing into the interior of the planet like rain And these black spots were none other than soldiers of the Orion Empire. One by one, wearing personal armor or driving in-planet aircraft, they joined the battle to encircle and suppress Ito Cheng. Seeing this, Ito Cheng did not hesitate, and immediately moved more soldiers out of the Rubik's Cube World with a thought. In an instant, tens of thousands of well-trained soldiers wearing crystal armor from the Rubik's Cube world's technology appeared in the sky, fighting with the soldiers of the Orion Empire. As many as 100,000 people from both sides were densely packed in the sky, like a huge dark cloud, covering a radius of hundreds of kilometers. Then Ito Cheng ignored the soldiers of the Orion Empire and continued his destructive actions on the planet. "It's really big. It seems I need to speed up." Ito Cheng said secretly. As soon as he thought about it, he separated into hundreds of shadow clones that were exactly the same as himself, and then gave each person twenty magic cannons and various powerful destructive weapons, making all the shadow clones Leave yourself and go to other places to cause damage. As for why he didn't give the shadow clones more rainbow light cannon magic guides, it wasn't that he didn't want to, but he didn't have many in his hands. Excluding those that had been used once and were being recharged, he The Rainbow Light Running Demon Tool in his hand only costs over a thousand, including the part that Ito Cheng took back from the earth's orbit after the solar system had a dimensional barrier. After all, this toy should be a high-risk item. Apart from controlling it himself, Ito Cheng has no intention of letting it spread in the Rubik's Cube world. Who knows when some brainless resident who has a chance to get it will go crazy and destroy a planet. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2249: Destroy another star "Stop!" Just after Ito Cheng used the rainbow cannon to blast a piece of the earth and created a wave of disasters, a voice full of anger and boundless murderous intent was accompanied by a high-frequency vibration of mental power in Ito Cheng. There was an explosion in his mind, which stunned Ito Shige who was not in a hurry to defend himself. After coming back to his senses, Ito Cheng turned around and looked at the speaker with cold eyes. The person who came was an Orion man. He was very tall, at least two meters tall. He was wearing a black tight-fitting suit that resembled the uniform of an Orion Empire soldier. Only his head, shrouded in dark smoke, was exposed, and his body was thin. It made him look like a stick. The energy around the body is rolling, emitting powerful aura fluctuations. ??Based on preliminary estimates, it is almost the same as the official god on earth. "Master?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and said coldly. "Now that you know my identity, why don't you stop your behavior quickly and catch me without any help! In order to avoid suffering some necessary pain." The visitor looked at Ito Cheng with some surprise, who seemed to be fine, and said coldly and proudly. "Are you stupid in your cultivation?" Ito Cheng looked at the so-called master in front of him with a mocking look on his face and sneered. "Bastard! Since you don't know what to do, I will help you." The master shouted angrily as smoke billowed around his body. At the same time, a mental shock wave several times more powerful than before poured into Ito Cheng's mind in vain. Ito Cheng, who was attacked, laughed sarcastically. As soon as his soul moved, the power of his soul burst out from the sea of ????consciousness like a tsunami. It instantly broke through the mental shock from the master's attack, and then formed a spiritual wave with unabated force. Tide of strength. Following the opponent's mental path when attacking, it flows back into the opponent's mind. In an instant, the master's body was shaken. The surrounding dark blue smoke exploded violently, revealing his skinny body that looked as if it had been burned by fire. "It turns out that the Orions look like this." Ito Cheng said suddenly. They look almost like humans. They all have a pair of eyes, a nose, and a mouth, but the ears are close to the sides of the head. If you don't pay attention, it looks like they don't have anything at all. Their heads are bald, and their skin is as dark as charcoal, and they don't look like they have much flesh. "How is it possible!? How can your mental power be so strong!? Are you a Venerable!?" The master's face was in disbelief as his body swayed and a stream of light blue crystal blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. He pointed at Ito Cheng with dry, skull-like fingers and screamed. "Sir? Is it a rank above the master?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows in a subtle way and thought to himself. And then he didn¡¯t wait for Ito Cheng¡¯s reaction. The master immediately flashed and disappeared into the air. Ito Cheng, who was brought back to his senses by the master's behavior, sneered, and the same figure flashed and disappeared from the place. The next moment, in a room made entirely of metal, the figures of the master and Ito Cheng appeared in the room one after another. Then Ito Cheng reached out and grabbed the master who was desperately dodging. "Don't think that just because you are a Venerable, you can do whatever you want. The strength of the Orion Empire is definitely not something that a savage like you, who comes from a wild planet at the edge of the galaxy, can know. You will never be able to escape the empire's pursuit." Know that you are resisting. The useless master sneered harshly. "Does that mean there are spiritual cultivators with Venerable-level strength in the Orion Empire?" Ito Cheng asked with interest. The master¡¯s expression froze when he heard this. Speechless. "Tell me the true situation of the Orion Empire. If you tell it well, I won't be able to consider sparing your life." Ito Cheng said softly. "Hmph. Dreaming! We Orions have always died in battle, not surrendered. You can never get any information about the Orion Empire from me." The master said loudly with a generous look on his face. Then a surge of mental strength. The majestic spiritual energy burst out from his body, emitting strong light and high heat. As a result, his body suddenly exploded. "Boom!" Amid the huge explosion, a powerful energy shock wave appeared. It spreads quickly, annihilating the surrounding metal into particles, and rushes towards the periphery with unabated force In just a moment, a huge energy light group emerged from the sky! #£¤The shape of a ship in the orbit of the star is very special, and its style is also much larger than other Orion Empire warships. A huge warship emerges in the center, like a small white dwarf, swallowing up the entire warship. However, just when all the Orion Empire warships were distracted by the sudden explosion, without anyone paying attention, there was a dark soundA special lightless wave suddenly shot out from the blazing white light like a small white dwarf star and disappeared into a surrounding Orion Empire warship. "Tsk, you are so stubborn. You committed suicide without saying a word." The moment the master detonated his spiritual channel, he detected an abnormality and used teleportation to escape from the battleship and come to the universe. Ito Cheng's expression He said with some displeasure. Fortunately, the small white dwarf star formed by the master's self-destruction did not last long. In less than a minute, it became dim, and then like a light bulb that lost its power supply, it quickly went out and disappeared into the universe. But at this time, the body part of the battleship that originally stayed there also disappeared into the universe as the light ball energy disappeared, leaving only a small fragment of the head and tail, each less than a hundred meters long, floating there. , proving that something once existed there. But at this moment, Ito Cheng, who had watched a big explosion, appeared above the remaining battleships with a thought, and expanded the universe with his thoughts, including the battleships and an area hundreds of kilometers in radius. Then treat it as you did before! #£¤The patrol team generally detonates the huge planet formed by various forces in the field, creating a powerful energy impact similar to the Big Bang, forcibly tearing the energy defense barrier of the Orion Empire warship, blasting the hull of the warship, It turned into balls of blazing light and gradually disappeared into the field. After all the fireworks disappeared, Ito Cheng put away the universe field, and with a change of mind, he summoned Jean Gray from the Rubik's Cube world. "Huh?" Qin Gray, who had just appeared, looked at the strange planet in front of her and the dark universe around her with some surprise. "Dear, I need your help." Ito Cheng smiled. "What?" Qin Grei said in surprise. "Did you see those satellites?" Itojo pointed at those surrounding them! Said the orbiting satellite of #£¤Star. "You saw it, what happened?" Qin Gray asked without knowing why. "I need you to help me destroy the alien military bases on those satellites." Ito Cheng said. "Okay. But what about you?" Qin Gray nodded, agreed, then looked at Ito Cheng and asked. "I'm going to destroy their battleship." Ito Cheng said. Qin Gray's eyes flashed red, and she looked into the distance Like clairvoyance and clairvoyance, dozens of warships who were unknown how many kilometers away from her came into her sight. "The quantity seems a bit large, don't you need me to go over and help you?" Qin Grei asked. "No, it's just some trash fish. It can be cleaned up quickly." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "Okay, let's see you later." Qin Gray nodded and said. "Well, remember to be careful." Ito Cheng said. "You too." Qin Gray smiled charmingly at Ito Cheng, and her body turned into a stream of flame-like particles, which shot towards the nearest satellite at a speed comparable to the speed of light. Ito Cheng, who watched Qin Gray leave, smiled slightly, and then left the place in a flash. Immediately afterwards,! In the orbit of the #£¤ star and on the surface of the eight orbiting satellites, clusters of blazing light and explosions emerged silently, representing! #£¤The destruction of the remaining warships guarding the planet and the destruction of the satellite military base are also directed towards! The citizens of the Orion Empire on the #£¤ star declared! #£¤Star's last defense force completely collapsed. Then after finishing all this, Ito Cheng and Jean Gray reunited and flew in! Above the #£¤ stars. "It's a pity that Tunmei was not brought out from the Marvel world. Otherwise, there would be no need for me to work so hard at this time. I would just release Tunmei. It won't take long for the Orion constellation to disappear from the Milky Way." Looking at it. Seeing the war-torn scene in front of him, Ito Cheng sighed secretly with some regret. Of course, he also understands that this is just a conjecture. With Tunmei's kind-hearted intention that she would rather be evil than devour the earth, it is basically impossible for her to devour other alien civilization planets without any reason, so even if she is really cruel, Bringing Tunmei out of the Marvel world may not be useful at this time. On the contrary, it may be self-defeating and make Tunmei's perception of him decrease. "Is it necessary to be so cruel?" At this time, Qin Gray, who also had a clear view of the situation on the planet, said hesitantly. Although her consciousness merged with another dark personality she split from after swallowing the Dark Phoenix, and her personality changed somewhat, becoming bellicose and demonic, it did not mean that her kind heart disappeared. Now, she is still her, the once kind-hearted X-Men Jean Grey, so when facing certain things?, she will still have feelings of intolerance and sympathy. Just like now. It's just not as strong as before, and now we are facing another alien race that has nothing to do with humans on earth. This kind of sympathy and compassion is even less. It is only out of human nature that Jean Gray can't help but He gave a word of advice. "I don't want to be so desperate. But the Orions' wolf stars are too heavy. They will destroy the earth before they are provoked. Not to mention that we are still retaliating against them. If there are too many living forces left, , it¡¯s hard for me to believe that they won¡¯t retaliate against us afterwards.¡± Ito Cheng sighed helplessly, spreading his hands. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2250 Finally arrived at the Emperor Star And in order to make Qin Gray accept it better, Ito Cheng told one by one what the Orion Empire had done to the people on earth. As he told the story, the dark side of Phoenix in her heart once again emerged. Qin Gray's eyes became colder and colder, and her power became stronger and stronger. She even gradually made the surrounding air form behind her. The crimson influence of a soaring flaming phoenix. ¡°Obviously, Qin Grei was angry. "If you still feel a little bad, then I will send you back first, and then I will find you after the things here are over." Ito Cheng finally said. "No, I want to stay here." Qin Gray said firmly. "Well, be careful, I'll continue to clean up the planet." Ito Cheng said. Qin Gray nodded, and then Ito Cheng who received the response flashed, left the place, appeared in another place, and continued to attack the ground with rainbow cannons and other powerful mass and energy weapons. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom" After cutting off the Orion Empire¡¯s retreat, with the combined efforts of Ito Cheng, many shadow clones, and the tens of thousands of soldiers summoned by him, it didn¡¯t take long! #£¤All the capable Orion Empire soldiers and individual aircraft on the planet were killed and destroyed one after another. The surface of the planet was plowed, forcibly breaking the ecological balance of the planet and creating various horrific disasters. Make the whole planet bad. But this planet is too big after all. Even if Itogege goes to great lengths to destroy it, there are still many places on the entire planet that can still be used by people to live. It did not completely become a Death Star like the previous planet. But Ito Cheng no longer cares about all this. Because he has stayed on this planet long enough, there is no telling when fleet support from nearby planets will arrive. Therefore, after basically destroying the ecological balance of the planet, ensuring that the planet will not be able to support people for a long time, and all internal military and civilian facilities were destroyed, Ito Shige recalled all the shadow clones, and will only the remaining More than tens of thousands of soldiers took back the Rubik's Cube World, and set down a huge fire to burn the bodies and equipment of all the soldiers who died on the planet into nothingness. Then he flew out of the planet with Jean Gray, who had been looking at the tragic scene in front of her with a cold face, summoned a small aircraft to fly into it, and flew towards the Orion Empire's main star, the Orion Emperor. As the light flew by, the aircraft disappeared into the universe in the blink of an eye. at the same time. The next moment they left in the aircraft, a large support fleet from the Orion Empire appeared! #£¤Star's Yuyu area is near, rush to! #£¤The star flew past. ¡­¡­ "How are you doing? Are you feeling better?" Ito Cheng, who changed the spacecraft to automatic driving, turned to look at Jean Gray sitting next to him and asked with concern. "I'm fine." Qin Gray exhaled a long breath and shook her head slightly. "That's good." Ito Cheng relaxed and said. "This is a war between civilizations. It is cruel and tragic. Only one side can be the winner." Then, Ito Cheng changed his tone and continued. "I understand. Don't forget. I am a mutant." Jean Gray glanced at Ito Cheng and said softly. Not to mention, the war between civilizations is really similar to the battle between mutants and ordinary people. One side wants to destroy the other side, but the only difference is. Mutants and ordinary people are both human beings, and civilizations are two different races. Ito Cheng shrugged and said nothing. "This battle is a bit exhausting. I need to take a break to recover. Are you going to stay here. Or go back to your home over there?" After a pause, Ito Cheng asked again. "Send me back." Qin Gray thought for a while and replied. "Okay. See you later." Ito Cheng smiled. Qin Gray rolled her eyes and rolled her eyes at Ito Cheng. Because Ito Cheng is right, I really just want to see you later! After all, there is his shadow clone in the Rubik's Cube world. Then Ito Cheng made a thought and sent Jean Gray back to the Rubik's Cube world. Then, he repositioned his body and sat in the driver's seat. He reached out and pressed the small button on the seat of the chair. The backrest of the chair immediately slowly lowered down, forming a recliner with a huge obtuse angle. Then Ito Cheng lay down on his back, closed his eyes soothingly, regulated his breathing, slowly entered a calm state, and began to recover his own consumption. With Ito Cheng's breathing, a faint glow emerged from his body, illuminating the somewhat dim cab. And in Ito's sedation, he resumed his own fightingWhen it was consumed, the spacecraft operating under the autopilot program also flew rapidly towards the Orion Emperor according to the program he finally set, jumping out of the subspace from time to time, leaping forward, opening wormholes and performing self-sustaining jumps until time I don¡¯t know how long it has passed again. On this day, a series of rapid beeping sounds suddenly sounded in the quiet aircraft cockpit. Ito Cheng, who was awakened from his trance, frowned slightly, stretched out his hand and pressed the button next to the chair, then sat down with the support of the backrest of the chair that lifted by itself, then opened his eyes and looked at the instrument in front of him. . "Are we here yet" Ito Cheng murmured to himself. What was displayed on the instruments and optical screens in front of him was none other than the huge sky-blue planet Orion, which looked similar to the Earth but was many times larger. and! Like the #£¤ star, it is surrounded by several star-ringing satellites of different sizes. However, there is no star ring, but there are thousands or even tens of thousands of ferocious warships densely packed together, which look like a wide metal ring. It flew around the middle equatorial line of the Orion Emperor Star, shining faintly against the brilliance of the planet, and exuding a compelling momentum and sense of oppression. Ito Cheng was shocked when he saw this scene in front of his eyes. He put away the small aircraft hovering in space in the state of quantum invisibility and appeared alone in the universe. Then the figure flashed and rushed towards the Orion Emperor Star at high speed. But just like the powerful defense power displayed by the battleships around the Orion Emperor, the detection systems around the Orion Emperor are also very dense. Before Ito Cheng could fly even half the distance, hundreds of small aircraft were like locusts. With a faint stream of light, it flew towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, who had no intention of paying attention to these small soldiers, escaped from the lock of the aircraft in a flash, and then like a bird, he continued to rush toward the battleship group with these pursuing aircraft. At this time, light and shadow flashed again in the Orion Empire battleship group, and hundreds of aircraft were released to meet them. Together with the previously released aircraft, they attacked Ito Cheng. Energy beams flew out like rain, hitting Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng used the advantage of his target being small enough, combined with the convenience of telekinesis and flight mode, to dodge from the energy beams like a fish swimming in the water, and then once again passed through the intercepted aircraft, turning them into Become a pursuer. ??Then the Orion Empire warship showed its face and launched a hundred-man flying formation to meet Ito Cheng. But this time, it is no longer a direct attack, but a direct energy beam is fired at the nearby aircraft, and the connections are woven into a huge energy light network that can cover several kilometers in radius and has extremely fine openings, and covers Ito Cheng. Come over. And as if he had been instructed, the formation of aircraft chasing behind him also used this method to create a huge energy light network in the universe. Seeing this, Ito Cheng smiled coldly, flashed his figure, used teleportation to break away from the interception of the optical network, and continued to fly towards the Orion Empire's warship. At this time, after the previous three waves of pursuit and interception, Ito Cheng was not far away from the Orion Empire's battleships. If he was willing to use the lightning escape method, he could even fly in front of the Orion Empire's battleships in an instant. But at this moment, new interceptors appeared. It's just that unlike the previous formation of hundreds of aircraft, there was only one person pursuing this time, but there were dozens of slender and strong energy emitters similar to the dragoon pumps Ito Cheng had seen around him, like Like a bunch of satellites, they rotated around his body in a strange pattern and order. Seeing this, Ito Cheng still didn¡¯t understand. This was because the enemy had sent out one of their trump cards, a master-level spiritual energy cultivator, after seeing that ordinary methods could not stop him. Seeing this, Ito Cheng slowly stopped and waited for the opponent's master to arrive. In the process, the other party seemed to have deep confidence in his master. He did not order the aircraft behind him to attack again, but still pulled the energy net, destroying the universe where Master Ito Shigewa was. It was included to form a square area with a length, width and height of several kilometers for two people to fight. In a moment, the master of the Orion Empire flew in front of Ito Cheng and stopped about two hundred meters opposite him. "Earthlings, say your name." The visitor said quietly with spiritual power. You spoke in a very arrogant tone, as if it was your honor to have people sign up for him. "Before asking others to sign up, would you like to mention your own name?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and said quietly. "This master is Waqirmulam."The master said proudly. "Wagelmu Ram, it's such a long name, I'll just call you Ram." Ito Chengpa clicked his lips and chuckled. Then without waiting for Ram, who was surrounded by dark blue smoke to speak, he continued, "You can call me Chen." "Very good, I remember your name. I will use the most cruel methods to deal with you as the price for entertaining a master!" Ram said coldly with anger in his voice. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2251 Before Entering the Star ps: Thank you "ak56" for your valuable monthly vote. After Ram finished speaking, he didn't see any special movements. The dragoons floating around him immediately spread out, flying around Ito Cheng like black shadows, and charged towards Ito Cheng at the fastest speed. It shot out a series of small but extremely powerful quantum energy beams. In an instant, the beams formed a criss-crossing three-dimensional light network, wrapping Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng moved, and used teleportation to dodge out of the beam of light, and appeared in front of Ram. He stretched out his right hand, and a stream of light shot out from his hand in an instant, and flew to Ram in the blink of an eye. forward. Ram, who felt the imminent murderous intention, was startled, and disappeared into the void. The next second, the dragoons flying around also disappeared into the void. Ito Cheng, who was a little surprised, raised his eyebrows and used his spiritual power to search the surroundings. But then, a huge energy beam as thick as an adult's thigh suddenly shot out from the void very close to I Tocheng. bombarded his body. The light exploded, and Ito Cheng's body was immediately blasted away by the light formed by the energy explosion. Then, more tiny rays of light shot out from the void, hitting Ito Cheng's body like rain. That posture, as if he really wanted to express his words, delayed Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng, whose body was in constant pain after being attacked by the successive quantum energy attacks, frowned. The telekinesis that was compressed to the extreme and showed various colors spread out like flowing water, first forming a thin film. Wrapping Ito Cheng's whole body, he blocked the energy beams that kept flying out. Then it suddenly expanded like an inflated balloon, forming a spherical telekinetic shield. Protected Ito Cheng. Then, Ito Cheng poured the power from his body into his eyes. He scanned the surroundings with his spiritual eyes. Soon, the figures of Ram and numerous dragoons, like a mirage, came into his eyes again. "High-dimensional attack no wonder it couldn't be detected at the beginning." Ito Cheng said secretly with a sneer on his face. Immediately, the aura around his body changed, and his aura became mysterious and profound, and then in the next moment, he also disappeared into the universe. On another dimension, Ito Cheng, who reappeared, was still standing a hundred meters apart from Ramyi. "How could you enter this dimension!?" Ram asked with surprise on his face. "Why can't I enter?" Ito Cheng asked with a half-smile. "Because this is a void dimension where only masters and high-dimensional beings can survive!" Ram said in a deep voice as the flames around him stagnated. "It's just a mere realm of gods. I've broken through it a long time ago!" Ito Cheng sneered. "But then again, I do want to thank you. If you hadn't personally used this move in front of me, I might not have been able to do it. Learn how to get in here." "How is that possible!?" Ram's voice was full of disbelief. In the eyes of these upper-dimensional beings, the earth's creatures in the three-dimensional world are just a group of lower creatures and an unevolved race. They would rather believe that mutated humans have appeared among the earth's races than among the earth's lower races. There will be a creature that is comparable to a master, and it will be the kind of guy who can master the secret skills of the master just through ordinary observation. This can also be said to be a common problem of most high-dimensional organisms. "Nothing is impossible." Ito Cheng sneered. After saying that, the atmosphere around him changed again, and his figure disappeared from Ram's eyes in an instant. Then Ram felt his whole body tighten. An unbearable heavy pressure suddenly fell on his body, causing his body to compress toward the center as if it was being squeezed by something. "No!" Ram screamed in horror and struggled desperately. But it didn¡¯t work, it didn¡¯t take long. The blue smoke cloud around him exploded violently, revealing the charred black body unique to the Orions, and then the whole body suddenly shattered like a crumbled biscuit. It turned into a pile of powder and scattered in all directions. And in another void dimension. As if he had done something trivial, Ito Cheng rubbed his fingers boredly to get rid of the fine dust on them. Then he turned around and reached out to grab it. Many Orion Empire aircraft that were stationary in the four-dimensional space and space were absorbed into Ito Cheng's hand like a bunch of children's toys. With a squeeze, all the aircraft exploded into pieces. , just like the previous master Ram, it turned into a pile of fragments and scattered. "This way of high-dimensional crushing low-dimensional is really overbearing." Spread your palms and move the remains of the aircraft in your palms.After throwing away the fragments, Ito Cheng sighed in a low voice, "It seems that the combat power of the guys who can be called masters in the universe cannot be underestimated. Especially those who were born in higher dimensions and have cultivated themselves into The master¡¯s advantage is really too great.¡± Then Ito Cheng stepped forward and walked directly towards the Orion Emperor of the Orion Empire in the void dimension. With the huge difference between dimensions, it didn¡¯t take long for Ito to arrive above the many Orion Empire warships parked in the orbit of the Orion Emperor. But at this moment, a strange shock wave suddenly penetrated the dimensional boundary between Ito Cheng and the Orion battleship, and exploded in I To Cheng's dimension and below, forcing I To Cheng from the high-dimensional world to Popped out. ¡°Obviously, for this master¡¯s secret technique of using high-dimensional levels to crush low-dimensional life, the Orion Empire does not have corresponding defense methods! Otherwise, why would we talk about dominating the Northern Galaxy universe? After all, the Orion Empire is not the only Level 3 civilization in this area of ??the Milky Way. Naturally, not all the masters who can appear are from the Orion Empire. If they couldn't even deal with this secret technique, the Orion Empire would have been defeated long ago. I don¡¯t know how many times it has been ruined. For example, the people of Sirius, their neighbors who have been oppressed by them, are also Level 3 civilizations. They believe that they are happy to let the masters who appear on their planet have a good walk on Orion for a few times. The next moment, a large amount of energy beams flew out, instantly covering Ito Cheng. Then a dazzling energy light group emerged. The dark universe near the Orion Emperor Star is reflected brightly. But the battleships that attacked Ito Cheng were only a small part compared to the total number of fleets guarding the Imperial Star. However, more warships did not participate in the attack on Ito Cheng. Instead, it seemed to be going crazy and launched energy attacks randomly towards other cosmic spaces, densely encompassing all the orbital space areas where the battleship group was located. That extremely dense level. Even if Ito Cheng escapes the first wave of attacks, he will be hit by the subsequent diffuse attacks. ??And the result is indeed the case. The moment Ito Cheng was forced to eject from the high-dimensional space and used his space transfer ability to avoid the intensive concentrated fire, a powerful battleship secondary gun attack hit the body of Ito Cheng who just happened to jump out of the air. He was completely submerged in the ocean of plasma energy. Suddenly, Ito Cheng felt a huge pain all over his body, and a large number of red marks similar to those that would appear under high-temperature roasting emerged from his skin, making him look like a cooked shrimp. With bursts of anger in his heart, Ito Cheng released the confinement of Sekiryuutei's cage hand with a thought. Wearing the crimson red Sekiryu Emperor's armor on his body, he spread his back wings and turned into a red light at the moment when the energy beam exploded and rushed towards the battleship below. Almost instantly, General Ito flew down to the deck of one of the battleships. Immediately afterwards, all the divine power from the whole body was poured into his own domain, unfolding the largest cosmic domain that he had shown so far. In an instant, a dark shock light wave spread from Ito Cheng's body. Like a stream of light, it quickly passed through the cosmic space with a radius of thousands of kilometers, transforming into a new cosmic area, including all the Orion Empire's garrison warships in this area of ??nearly 10,000 kilometers in diameter. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A large space suddenly became vacant among the Orion Emperor Star¡¯s defense army. The Orion Emperor's orbit was directly exposed to everyone. Then, with a thought, Ito, who was in the field, created huge planets with a diameter of more than ten kilometers out of thin air. It turned into an exaggerated meteor shower and shot towards the warships contained in the field at a speed comparable to real meteors. This exaggerated attack from the front team has never been seen before. Although the soldiers of the Orion Empire were frightened, they immediately sat up on the battleship according to their past habits. Launched an attack on the giant meteor in a free-diffuse manner. In an instant, dense energy beams appeared in the field, and instantly collided with many huge meteors. ¡°Boom!!!¡± The huge explosion immediately reverberated throughout the entire field. The huge meteor that was hit exploded into rubble of varying sizes, and was propelled in all directions by the impact of the explosion. But at this moment, Ito Cheng suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed, and the rubble flying around spun in vain, evolving into a vortex of rubble nebula, and once again collided with the Orion Empire's warship. At the same time, a new huge meteor appeared out of thin air again, following the vortex of the gravel nebula, and continued to hit the Orion battleship group. The Orion battleship group slightly changed its formation and split into three echelons to pass the thrust.In a ?? way, shelling was fired at the vortex of the gravel nebula. However, the effect this time was not as obvious as the previous concentrated fire. Under the high-speed rotation of the vortex, all the incoming cannons were twisted and weakened, and finally dissipated after dozens of pieces of rubble were shattered. In the realm of the universe. But fortunately, the shooting rate of the Orion Empire was fast enough, and the rhythm was steady and not panicked. Therefore, under the continuous bombardment, the vortex of gravel nebula was finally dispersed by the Orion Empire's warship, and when it was about to hit them Falling short of success. Then the newly-appeared huge meteors once again appeared around the Orion Empire. The Orion Empire¡¯s posture remains unchanged and continues to attack in a stepped manner. As a result, Ito Cheng and the battleship group of the Orion Empire could not help but enter a stalemate stage. However, as time went on, as more and more huge meteors came one after another, and the vortex of gravel kept emerging, the Orion Empire was finally unable to eliminate all threats, and was finally overwhelmed by the continuous huge meteors and gravel vortexes. The nebula vortex hit the hull. ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡± Under the joint attack of a huge meteor that was larger than a battleship and a vortex of gravel nebula that contained the secret of stardust rotation, the Orion Empire battleship's defensive cover was instantly torn apart by the burst of energy, and the hull was cracked and broken. An explosion occurred, turning into piles of extremely fragmented wreckage, floating throughout the universe. Then Ito Cheng's mind moved again, and the purple-green Tushita Divine Flame emerged out of thin air, wrapping the wreckage of the battleships floating in the field one by one, and then burned fiercely, quickly burning them. Melt into nothingness. Then Ito Cheng's mind changed again. He controlled a huge field like a smaller earth and turned it into a gluttonous beast. He controlled it with his mind and rushed to another pile of garrison fleets floating outside the Orion Emperor Star. Next to it, part of the domain space was retracted to form a gluttonous mouth, which swallowed up another group of guarding warships into the domain. Then he followed the same pattern and used intensive planet attacks to bombard the Orion Empire warship that was swallowed up. Next is the third batch The fourth batch The fifth batch It was not until almost an hour later that Ito Cheng completely eliminated the garrison battleship group guarding the Orion Emperor Star and the support troops that kept rushing out of the Orion Emperor Star, leaving only a bare Orion Emperor Star in front of him. But at this time, Ito Cheng did not rush directly into the planet to attack the Orion Emperor. Instead, he dodged directly and returned to the Rubik's Cube World to recover his consumption. Even though he was very happy to expand an area the size of the earth to swallow and smash people, the consumption it caused was extremely shocking. Even with the richness of the energy in his body, this more than an hour of high-intensity fighting He almost exhausted his energy, and he had to take a good rest to recover. Otherwise, in his current state, he would go directly to the Orion Emperor Star where he didn't know what was going on inside, and it would not be impossible to get stuck there. After all, it is the political, cultural, and economic center of the Orion Empire. Who knows how many masters there are and whether there are any sages, so whether it is for his own safety or for the subsequent destruction of the planet, he needs to adjust himself to the peak state to cope with all kinds of troubles and accidents that may be encountered in the future. With Ito Cheng's full recovery, an entire Orion day passed in the blink of an eye. It was not until the morning of the second day of the Orion day that the figure of Ito Cheng, who was full of energy and full of breath, reappeared outside the Orion Emperor Star. In the cosmic space, he tilted his body slightly and slowly flew towards the Orion Emperor Star at a very slow speed. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2252 Orion Palace ps: Thanks to "sacredknight" for your valuable monthly vote. "Hoo~" After a flight that lasted several minutes, Ito Cheng finally broke through the atmosphere of Orion and entered the interior of Orion. However, the scenes he expected of being surrounded by soldiers and displaying the effects of various high-tech weapons did not appear. The interior of the Orion Emperor Planet was still bright and sunny, and it looked like the ordinary earth. There was no global martial law. scene, and there were no scenes of people on the streets, so it was still the same. But at this moment, with the appearance of several ripples, several Orions who were obviously masters and one or two non-Orions who were also masters appeared next to Ito Cheng, faintly surrounding him. Live. "His Majesty the Emperor wants to see you." Then, one of the Orions sent his thoughts over with his spiritual power. "Lead the way." Ito Cheng replied with the same spiritual power. "Follow us." The Orion man said. Then all the masters moved together, as if escorting prisoners, faintly pressing Ito Cheng to fly forward. Ten minutes later, the masters of the Orion Empire and Ito Achievements jumped out from a small space acceleration channel and arrived at the core of the Orion Empire, in front of the Orion Palace. Then, the masters of the Orion Empire escorted Ito Cheng down and landed on the ground in front of the palace gate, and walked into the palace on foot. Under the guidance of the master who seemed to be the leader, Ito Cheng passed through several corridors and gardens with alien beauty, and finally reached a towering building. Faintly showing the power of reaching the sky, the huge palace painted in gold stopped in front of it. "Look at him." The leading Orion turned to the other masters and ordered. And then don¡¯t care about their reaction. He walked straight into the palace in front of him until a few minutes later. Then he walked out again and said to Ito Cheng and other Orion Empire masters, "Come in, His Majesty the Emperor is waiting for us." Smoke shook the surrounding Orion Empire masters, forcing Ito Cheng into the palace. This is an extremely large palace. Just a preliminary visual inspection shows that it is nearly the size of a regular football. There are no supports or redundant furnishings inside. There is only a room with dozens of people at the innermost position of the main hall. On a high platform with stairs, an Orion man, whose energy smoke is deeper than that of ordinary Orions, is sitting on the high platform. The back of the chair is exaggeratedly long. On the golden chair that seemed to lead directly to the ceiling of the hall, which was unknown how many meters high, a pair of dark blue eyes stared at Ito Cheng who walked into the hall under the escort of many masters without any fluctuation. "Your Majesty!" All the masters of the Orion Empire who came to stand in the hall saluted with their chests hammered together, lowered their heads and called out. "I will give you a chance to swear allegiance to me and sign a psychic contract. I can forgive all your crimes." Emperor Orion said softly with a majestic voice. "As expected of the emperor of the Orion Empire, he is indeed courageous, but unfortunately, I have no interest in living on an alien planet." Ito Cheng said with admiration. These admirations of his were entirely sincere. Not everyone who is an emperor can be like the emperor of the Orion Empire. For the sake of talent, he can directly ignore everything the other party has done to his country before, and the complaints that may cause from the people. "I can allow you to station on the earth." Emperor Orion said again without being angry. "You seem to have forgotten something. The earth is not a planet under your control yet." Ito Cheng said quietly. "As long as you agree, the earth will become a member of my empire." Emperor Orion stated. Although the tone was calm, there was no fluctuation. But the pride and confidence hidden inside can be felt by anyone. "I have no interest in being a traitor." Ito Cheng grinned. He chuckled. The Orion Empire did not speak, but looked directly at Ito Cheng with innocent eyes. Ito Cheng didn't dodge either. She looked at him with calm eyes. Until a moment later. "Then, you must atone for the crimes you have committed." Emperor Orion quietly pronounced his sentence. The moment he finished speaking, two black shadows suddenly flew out from the shadows of the two masters on the ground. They appeared next to Ito Cheng, one on the left and one on the right. They waved the energy lightsabers in their hands and slashed at them respectively. It touched Ito Cheng's neck and waist. At the same time, the spiritual energy of the surrounding masters bloomed, intersecting with each other to form a spiritual space, which separated the space where Ito Cheng and the two shadow warriors were from the surrounding space, cutting off the possibility of Ito Cheng using teleportation to avoid .   Almost instantly, Ito was in a dangerous situation with no escape. However, Ito Cheng, who was in a dangerous situation, did not change his expression. He used his telekinesis to form a set of invisible armor to wrap around his body. At the same time, he kicked his feet sideways and punched two black figures who came first. On the warrior's body. "Hoo!" But what surprised Ito Cheng was that the fists and kicks he fired seemed to hit a cloud of mist, instantly passing through the bodies of the two shadow warriors and falling into the air. Not only did they fail to hit the two shadow warriors, A black shadow warrior was knocked away, and his last chance to dodge was lost. He was slashed by the plasma lightsaber in the hand of the black shadow warrior. "boom!" The power of telekinesis vibrated, and Ito Cheng's brows couldn't help but frown. However, Ito Cheng was not discouraged at all. He hooked his hands and flicked his fingers. Two clusters of fluttering purple-green flames that looked like they might burst at any time were ejected by Ito Cheng and fell on the two black shadow warriors like smoke. on the body, and then it burned completely with a "whoosh" like fuel on an open flame. "Ah!" The two shadow warriors screamed and staggered away from Ito Cheng. But when they saw the tragic situation of the black shadow warriors, the masters of the Orion Empire and the Orion Emperor all frowned. Then, knowing that his power was powerless against the flames on his body, the shadow warrior felt cruel in his heart. He turned into a black energy smoke cord and wrapped around Ito Cheng's body, preparing to die together with him. But this method was also useless, and was immediately blocked by Ito Cheng's telekinesis barrier that he had not retracted since it was deployed, and then, full of unwillingness, it was turned into nothingness under the burning of the purple and blue Tushita Divine Flame. Of course, as a price for taking over Zi Qing Tushita's fire, Ito Cheng's telekinesis was also consumed, but compared with the total amount of energy he possessed, it was not even a drop in the bucket, so this price It can also be said that there is no. Then, Ito Cheng, who had eliminated the shadow warrior, stretched out his hand and pointed forward, and the purple-green Tushita divine flames that filled the surroundings immediately condensed into a purple-green fire shot, which shot towards the surrounding people like electricity. The master of the Orion Empire hit the psychic barrier he released and burned violently again. Feeling the rapid consumption of spiritual energy, the master's expression changed, and he quickly cut off the connection between himself and the spiritual energy attached to the Ziqing Tushita Divine Flame, and then dodged backwards without hesitation. But in this way, the spiritual space that was originally used to imprison Ito Cheng was immediately broken without attack, allowing Ito Cheng to regain his freedom. Then Ito Cheng flicked his five fingers and shot five different-colored thunderbolts towards the masters who were also avoiding. Thunder and lightning pierced the space and flew in front of the five Orion masters in an instant, colliding with the psychic barrier they had hurriedly supported. "Boom!" At this time, Ito Cheng waved his palm, and the purple-green Tushita Divine Flame, which suddenly became more intense as if he had eaten something fierce, immediately divided into five purple-green streams of the same size, and rushed towards the innate five-element divine thunder that had been hit before. The five Orion masters flew over. "Be careful!" The other masters who had seen the power of Ziqing Tushita's divine flame immediately warned loudly. But after all, it was a step too late, and the five purple-green streams of light were about to hit the Orion Master, who was paralyzed for a moment by the lightning power of the innate Five Elements Divine Thunder. However, at this moment, Zi Qing Tutu's flying movement suddenly stopped, and then, as if imprisoned by some force, it quickly transformed into a ball the size of a glass bead, and then suddenly emerged from the space of the hall. Disappear. The next moment, a transparent ball the size of a tennis ball appeared in the palm of the Emperor Orion, and the churning purple-green Tusita fire was sealed inside like a decorative scenery. "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your rescue." The five Orion masters who escaped the disaster quickly saluted. "It's a very interesting power. It reminds me of the power controlled by the high-dimensional evolved beings called gods by the local indigenous people on some wild and civilized planets." The Orion Emperor said quietly, ignoring the Orion masters. "Is this what you rely on?" Then, Emperor Orion raised his head and looked at Ito Cheng again. "Maybe." Ito Cheng shrugged nonchalantly, "But I never expected that your cultivation level is so high, far surpassing the so-called master. Are you a venerable?" As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the masters of the Orion Empire in the hall changed, and they all looked at the Orion Emperor with shock on their faces. Obviously, even they heard about the true strength of the Emperor of the Orion Empire for the first time. "Are you still ready to resist now?" Emperor Orion neither acknowledged nor denied Ito Cheng's speculation., but continued to ask expressionlessly. ¡°As I said before, I¡¯m not interested in local gangsters.¡± Ito Cheng smiled. "It's a pity that it's rare to meet a mutated evolver like you who makes me feel a little interested." Emperor Orion threw his palm, and the crystal ball in his hand that contained the purple and green Tushita flames flew high. He hovered in the air more than a hundred meters above the ground and said softly. "But I'm sorry, I'm not interested in you guys who are dry and burned." Ito Cheng showed his white teeth and said with a smile. In an instant, the atmosphere in the entire hall changed, becoming cold and chilling. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2253 Emperor Orion "I hope you will still be in such a mood to talk nonsense later." Emperor Orion said softly. "I think it should be possible." Ito Cheng smiled. Afterwards, Emperor Orion did not see any movement, and dozens of psychic beams emerged from around him out of thin air, instantly piercing into Ito Cheng's body. "Poof!" Immediately, Ito Cheng's body shook, and bits of golden blood flowed out from the wounds created by the spiritual radiance. "Dimensional attack" Ito Cheng, who instantly understood the Orion Emperor's attack method, squinted his eyes and secretly said. Then there was a flash of chaotic thunder around him, which forcibly dispersed the many psychic beams that had penetrated the body. "Boom!" The lightning and spiritual energy turned into tiny energy particles and spread out in the hall. Then, Ito Cheng had the same thought, and a thick thunderbolt as thick as a human body, with a gray interior and a tangle of red, white, gold, black, and blue colors on the outside suddenly emerged from an inch above the head of Emperor Orion, with the same movement. The dimension-hopping attack method blasted towards the Orion Emperor. "Boom!" A strong light emerged, shrouding Emperor Orion in it. "Your Majesty!" the Orion masters exclaimed. But before their voices could fall, an invisible shock wave suddenly fell on Ito Cheng's body, like an invisible sledgehammer, hitting his mind hard. In an instant, Ito Achieve felt his consciousness shake and become blurry. At the same time, a sharp pain like needles appeared, making his brows uncontrollably frown. But here, the attack is not over yet. next moment. Four extremely flat spiritual light blades that looked like energy lightsabers appeared next to Ito Cheng. The slashes from left to right and up and down hit Ito Cheng's shoulders and the roots of his thighs. "Pfft! Cuh!" The psychic light blade cut through Ito Cheng's tough skin. It was deeply embedded into the hardest bones in Ito Cheng's body. "Humph." Then Ito Cheng groaned, and his body swayed and he half-knelt on the ground. Knowing that he could not go on like this, Ito Cheng became mentally cruel and bit the soft flesh on the tip of his tongue with his teeth. He used the powerful pain stimulation to quickly condense the power of his soul, and then used it to learn from the master Ram. He came here to use the secret method of jumping into dimensions, allowing part of his soul to manifest in the void dimension space. In an instant, Ito, whose body was made of crystal clear glass and whose body was emitting a crystal light, appeared in the void dimension space. "Huh?" At the same time, Emperor Orion, who reappeared from the lightning, paused. A low groan filled with surprise came out. Ito, who couldn't guess what Emperor Orion was thinking, and had no idea what he was thinking, once again used himself as a carrier to burst out a powerful chaotic thunder, using his own body as a carrier to release the spiritual energy deeply embedded in his limbs and bones. Exploded into pieces. Then the power of the soul moved, creating large thunderstorms in the void dimension, and launched a counterattack against the Orion Emperor. But before these thunderstorms jumped out of the void dimension space, a powerful shock wave that swept away everything spread in the void dimension space, washing away the thunderstorm in the sky. Yuanshen Ito Cheng frowned and searched the empty dimensional space with his spiritual eyes. Soon, in a higher dimensional space, Ito Cheng discovered the empty figure of Emperor Orion. Seeing this, Yuan Shen Ito Cheng did not hesitate. The aura around the body circulated, entering a higher dimension of nothingness, and appeared to be radiating spiritual energy all over the body. The body seemed to be integrated with the entire void dimension space, and it was unclear whether his current state of existence was a primordial spirit or something else in front of Emperor Orion. "Huh? I didn't expect you to be able to enter here." Emperor Orion looked at the sudden appearance of Ito Cheng Yuanshen with some surprise. "I didn't expect you to appear in this space. Is this a manifestation of the venerable level of strength?" Ito Cheng looked up and down at the weird split of Emperor Orion and said. "Yes." Perhaps it was Ito Cheng's performance that attracted enough attention from Emperor Orion. Emperor Orion, who believed that he was qualified to talk to him as an equal, unexpectedly answered Ito Cheng's question. "But just because you can enter here doesn't mean everything, let me see. Are you worthy of my all-out efforts to deal with you." Then, Emperor Orion said softly. Hearing this, Ito Cheng didn't show any pretense. With one finger of one hand, hundreds of electric beams of light shot towards the Orion Emperor like powerful arrows. Emperor Orion remained motionless, but rows of glass balls the size of pills appeared in front of him out of thin air. He then reached out and pointed at one of the balls, and flew towardsThe lightning that filled the sky quickly dissipated in a ripple, leaving not even a tiny spark of electricity behind. Ito Cheng frowned when he saw this, and looked at the rows of small beads in front of Emperor Orion. Under his gaze, countless figures of himself and the Orion Emperor came into view, one after another, just like a coherent movie, reproducing the impact of the lightning he just fired. "Time dimension?" Ito Cheng said softly. Then he closed his eyes, frowned and pondered. At this time, Emperor Orion did not launch an attack immediately, but looked at Ito Cheng with interest, as if he wanted to see what he could do. But soon, Emperor Orion¡¯s expression changed. At this moment, as an invisible force spread from Ito Cheng's soul body, one after another, the same beads as those in front of Emperor Orion appeared in front of Ito Cheng, and gradually separated. There are several branches, standing in front of Ito Cheng like a big tree with countless branches. ??Obviously, at this time, Ito Cheng not only realized the application of dimensional space, but also derived more powerful parts on this basis, or parts that Emperor Orion did not show. "Six dimensions." Then Ito Cheng opened his eyes again, looked at the solemn-faced Orion Emperor opposite and said with a smile. "I admit, I underestimated you a little." Emperor Orion no longer called himself 'I' at this time, and directly called himself 'I'. And as he finished speaking, the time beads in front of him and Ito Cheng exploded together with a "pop" sound, turning into a pile of space powder and floating away. Then Ito realized that when he wanted to condense the timeline between himself and Emperor Orion again, he could not succeed. Apparently, Emperor Orion had used some secret method to shield himself from the timeline. Then, the void in front of Emperor Orion moved again, and another row of time beads appeared, but this time, only Ito Cheng's timeline appeared. Emperor Orion stretched out his hand and pointed at one of the time beads. Immediately, a white psychic smoke cloud filled the time bead, turned into a big hand, and grabbed Ito Cheng who held the time bead. In this regard, Ito Cheng naturally would not let the Orion Emperor's attack happen. With a wave of his arm, Ito Cheng's own timeline also appeared in front of him, and he picked out the ones that were changing and preparing to split Zizhu. At that moment, with a flick of his finger, an invisible shock wave was sent out, instantly dispelling the Orion Emperor's attack. Immediately afterwards, Ito grabbed it with his finger, and a white spiritual energy was grabbed from the timeline by Ito Chengla and imprisoned in his hand. Then, with a sudden thought, Ito injected another force of space-time chaos into his own timeline bead. In an instant, there was a "pop" sound, and Ito Cheng's own timeline in front of Ito Cheng and Emperor Orion was completely shattered, and due to the existence of time turbulence, it could no longer be extracted by Emperor Orion. come out. Emperor Orion frowned when he discovered this situation, and his aura became solemn. But at this time, Ito Cheng had no intention of paying attention to him, but concentrated on manipulating the spiritual energy belonging to Emperor Orion in his hand. At this moment, Ito Cheng's spiritual thoughts moved, and he formed an extremely fine needle of spiritual thoughts in the void, like a carved thorn show, quickly piercing and stabbing at the spiritual energy restrained by him It didn¡¯t take long for Taoist cloud-patterned golden seals and runes to be engraved into the spiritual energy, and this spiritual energy was used to create a Taoist magic weapon. Then Ito Cheng raised his hand and threw it, and the spiritual energy that turned into a Taoist magic weapon was thrown out, and then turned into a stream of light and flew in front of Emperor Orion. The moment he subconsciously used his spiritual energy to resist, It didn't enter his body and began to swim quickly in his energy body. Emperor Orion, who had never expected to encounter such a thing, changed his expression, and immediately used the spiritual energy in his body to wrap up the spiritual energy that had the same aura, but had a vague sense of weirdness, and squeezed it It flowed towards his arm. But at this moment, Ito Cheng heard a low drink, and a muffled explosion immediately came from the arm of Emperor Orion. "Explode!" "Boom!" The energy burst out, instantly blasting Emperor Orion's arm into a pile of fine energy particles. Affected by the Orion Emperor in the dimensional space, in the Orion Emperor's Palace, the Orion Emperor, who was fighting Ito Cheng using the Orion Star Military Fighting Technique, stopped and spat out a mouthful of smoke-like blue blood. Seeing the rare opportunity, Ito Cheng was unyielding. He immediately stepped on the instep of the Orion Emperor, stretched his hands forward, and struck hard with his powerful double palms.The heavy bombardment hit Emperor Orion's chest. "boom!" Energy visible to the naked eye burst out from Emperor Orion's body, scattering the smoke outside his body, revealing Emperor Orion's charred body. After receiving another blow, Emperor Orion's body was shaken again, and he spat out another mouthful of smoke-like blue blood. But unlike the others, Emperor Orion, who had come back to his senses this time, directly used the blood as a weapon, controlling the psychic energy and shooting it towards Ito Cheng's head and face. Ito, who was in no hurry to defend himself, immediately attacked again and stepped back with a groan. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2254 Double Battle Chapter 2254 Double Battle One is that the power of the soul is extraneous, and most of the power of rules cannot be used, and one can only rely on martial arts skills to hit people. One is the externalization of spiritual energy. The spiritual energy cannot be used at all, and the only way to attack is with the secret skills of the Orion Empire's royal family. It can be said that the two are matched against each other. They will meet their talents and the fight will be wonderful. In addition, Emperor Orion's identity is sufficient. In order to take care of his face, even if the masters around him knew that they could take down Ito Cheng with just one surge, the masters nearby did not dare to attack and could only watch helplessly. The emperor plays a physical game of fist-fighting with his enemies. In the high-dimensional world on the other side, Ito Cheng Yuanshen, who used dimensional power to come and go to instigate the timeline, and the spiritually manifested body of Emperor Orion were also in a close fight, and no one could do anything about the other. But overall, Ito Cheng has a slight advantage. After all, although Ito Cheng's spiritual body is still connected to the body, due to the specificity of immortal cultivation, it is not as closely connected to the body as the spiritual manifested body. Even if it is divided into two, one side will be affected. The attack will also be more or less on the other party who rented it. Therefore, under the continuous blows from Ito Cheng's soul and himself, both the spiritually manifested body of Emperor Orion and his real body were irresistibly injured, looking a little miserable. Emperor Orion knew that he could not continue like this. With a thought in his mind, a huge blue rhombus crystal with a height of about three meters and a widest point of one meter in the middle suddenly appeared on the spiritual body of Emperor Orion. He was behind, and emitted boundless light and powerful psychic energy, rushing towards Ito Cheng's soul body like a tsunami. At the same time, in the majestic surge of spiritual energy, the dimensional space was shaken, and ripples visible to the naked eye emerged, which also rushed towards Ito Cheng along with the energy. In an instant, Ito Achieve felt his soul body shake and received a big impact. He also felt a force of spatial repulsion pouring out from all around, squeezing his body, as if to forcibly repel him. Same as out of dimension space. Of course, the impact of the energy released by the blue rhombus crystal summoned by Emperor Orion is not only these, but also part of the energy directly rushes out of the dimensional space and is poured into the four-dimensional space in a mysterious way. Emperor Orion made the spiritual energy in his body abundant again. "Then the intensity of the Orion Emperor's attack in the four-dimensional space changed, and a fist full of psychic energy hit Ito Cheng's arm hard. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, spiritual energy exploded, sending Ito Cheng flying backwards. Ito Cheng, who was blasted away, frowned and glanced at Emperor Orion in surprise. However, Emperor Orion was unyielding. With a wave of his arm, dozens of finger-thick psychic beams appeared out of thin air around Ito Cheng who was flying upside down. Like sharp arrows, they quickly pierced his body. "Poof!" The beam hit and turned Ito into a hedgehog. However, at the next moment, there was only a soft "pop" sound, and Ito Cheng, who was stabbed into a hedgehog by numerous psychic beams, suddenly turned into a log, which shattered in the air under the impact of psychic energy. It turned into a pile of sawdust and flew around. It is the most basic substitute technique among ninjutsu. ¡°Then there was a flash in the sky, and Ito Cheng¡¯s figure jumped out from a cluster of flames that suddenly appeared diagonally behind Emperor Orion¡¯s head. He swung his legs in the air and kicked towards Emperor Orion¡¯s head. Emperor Orion grabbed it with his backhand, and the spiritual power enveloped Ito Cheng like a big hand of white light. Although the power of rules has become unusable due to the separation of the soul, it does not mean that Ito Cheng has no resistance to spiritual power. After all, the basic power is still in his body, otherwise he would not be able to act like Just now, he used the Substitute Technique and the Taoist Fire Escape Technique. Therefore, after feeling the spiritual power enveloped, Ito Cheng opened the pores in his body and released the power in his body by firing a high-pressure water gun. "Hoo!" With the two high-quality energies clashing, a strong wind immediately blew in the palace. Ito Cheng, who regained his freedom through the energy burst, jumped up and landed beside the Orion Emperor. He squeezed his shoulders and hit the Orion Emperor's chest with a stick. The body of Emperor Orion, who was in no hurry to defend himself, was shaken, and he immediately flew backwards like a cannonball. But soon, the body of Emperor Orion was seen flying upside down, stopped on the way, and then stretched his arms forward, and two huge psychic wolves appeared out of thin air in the hall, rushing towards Ito Cheng. . ?? Ito Cheng made a vain grab with both hands forward, and withdrew two metal long swords that quickly condensed from the void. Like the legendary sword dancing lady Gongsun, she quicklyIt moved, bringing out small and large circles or semi-arcs with silver light, and greeted the two. I don't know whether it was because of the special psychic power or the high level of the Orion Emperor's production. They appeared vivid and lifelike, as if they were real. A beast-like giant wolf. Immediately afterwards, there was a muffled sound of "Puff, Puff, Puff", and the giant wolf was chopped into psychic energy, which spread like smoke in the hall. ???????????? Then, Ito Cheng, who casually dealt with the giant wolf, threw the two swords in his hands forward, and fired at Emperor Orion with the force of a hundred-step flying sword. The sword blade turned into two silver streams of light and flew in front of Emperor Orion in an instant. The Emperor Orion did not waver in response to the arrival of the sword darts, and he did not see any movement. A white mist of spiritual energy gathered in front of him, forming a light shield to block the sword. "boom!" The sword flew away under the force of the shock, spinning and bouncing into the air. However, at this moment, droplets of fine water suddenly emerged from the flying sword, gathered into two streams of water, melted the sword into it, and then transformed into two vivid and thick water dragons, roaring He circled and charged at Emperor Orion again. Emperor Orion clenched his fists with both hands and struck left and right, and his psychic power exploded instantly, blasting the water dragon that hit his fist into water droplets all over the sky. But before he could stop his counterattack, new changes appeared in his eyes again. I saw the color of the water droplets all over the sky changing, from blue to green. At the same time, the water condensed, turning from liquid into pieces of fresh green leaves that seemed to have been picked from the tree. After a moment, it rotated at high speed like a tornado. It stood up and wrapped the Orion Emperor in the middle, forming a human-high ball of green leaves. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng flicked his finger and shot out a purple-green Tushita Divine Flame. The divine flame turned into a stream of light and instantly fell on the green leaf ball. Then there was a soft whistle, and the entire green leaf ball burned with purple-green flames, emitting a terrifying high temperature that slightly distorted the space. , tightly wrapping the Orion Emperor inside. "Your Majesty!" The masters of the Orion Empire on the side shouted anxiously with their expressions greatly changed. But when he got here, Ito Cheng still felt that it was not enough. He flipped his palm and took out a small amount of the eternal oil from the Rubik's Cube world that could increase the power of the purple and blue Tushita Divine Flame. He shot it into the purple and green Tushita Divine Flame. . In an instant, the flames of the Purple-green Tushita Divine Flame swelled, immediately becoming brighter and deeper. Even the space was faintly threatening to be penetrated by the burning of the rising Purple-green Tushita Divine Flame. , it can be seen that the power of Ziqing Tushita's divine flame is terrifying at this time. But the Orion Emperor is the Orion Emperor after all. At this moment, a white vertical line suddenly emerged from the middle of the fireball formed by the purple and green Tushita Divine Flame, and then opened wide to both sides like eyeballs, forming an oval portal. , and then the somewhat embarrassed figure of Emperor Orion ran out from inside. Obviously, even if he didn't know how to get rid of the purple and green Tushita divine flame, he couldn't do much good. Seeing the Orion Emperor running out, Ito Cheng pointed his finger, and the burning purple-green Tushita Divine Flame immediately split into dozens of purple-green match ropes as thick as arms, and once again wrapped around the Orion Emperor. Emperor Orion, who was full of anger, became fierce at this time. He roared loudly, and the majestic spiritual energy spurted out from his body like a tsunami, turning into a sea of ??spiritual light that was as solid as substance, and violently impacted the surroundings. After getting out, almost instantly, the Ziqing Tushita Divine Flame was submerged into the sea of ??light, and then it rushed towards Ito Cheng and the surrounding Orion Empire masters with unabated force. Ito Cheng and the masters of the Orion Empire immediately moved and jumped into the air and exited the hall respectively. Naturally, the one who jumped into the air of the hall was Ito Cheng, and the ones who exited the hall were the masters of the Orion Empire. However, compared with Ito Cheng, who had only half an understanding of psychic energy, it was obvious that those masters had a better understanding of the characteristics of psychic power, so the moment they exited, the psychic energy did not disperse so directly. Under the instigation of the Orion Emperor, the energy surged upwards, turned into a huge spiritual light beam that filled the entire Orion Palace, and flew into the sky. In an instant, Ito was enveloped in a sea of ??spiritual light, and no trace of his image could be seen. In the dimensional space on the other side, Ito Chenggenshen, who reluctantly used the dimensional power induced by the rules of space to stay in the dimensional space so as not to be at a disadvantage in the battle, was also attacked by someone who seemed to have endless spiritual energy. The various dimensional application attacks provided by the Orion Emperor, the continuous space blockade and timeline sneak attacks that came to him all the time, coupled with the various summoned beasts and simple energy attacks created by psychic energy, made ItoCheng fell into a deep backlash. "I have been the emperor for so many years. This is the first time I have used the Orion Empire's inherited secret treasure, and it is such a large-scale energy explosion. You are enough to feel proud." Seeing that he has basically mastered the victory, the Orion Emperor looked at him from time to time. Ito Cheng, who was tired of dealing with the space chaos, time dimension sneak attacks, and psychic transformation beast attacks, said softly. "Secret treasure? Is that the big crystal behind you?" Ito Cheng, who used lightning to disperse a psychic beast, escaped a wave of time dimension sneak attacks and a spatial chaos attack that could dismember him, was a little curious. I glanced at the blue crystal road behind Emperor Orion that exuded strong energy. "It doesn't seem to be anything special." "Ignorance." Emperor Orion said with disdain in his tone. "Then you can educate me?" Ito Cheng formed a seal with his hands and said while silently chanting the Great Light Dharma to open the great barrier of Mandala Womb Store and suppress all parties. "About this, you should ask the consciousness of the universe after you die." Emperor Orion said quietly. He didn't have the bad habit of ordinary villains who like to talk at length after gaining a big advantage. He is indeed a powerful civilization that can dominate a star field. ruler. "Snapped!" The great barrier of Mandala's fetal state shattered into countless fragments, flying and disappearing into the void. "It seems that it won't work without a big move." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly. Then his expression was shaken, and he concentrated a force of energy into his right fist, and then blasted it out fiercely. "Plasma Lightning Light Speed ??Punch!" In an instant, brilliance that exceeded what Emperor Orion could observe emerged from the dimensional space of nothingness. Like a dissolving agent, it turned the spiritual beasts and spiritual oceans he summoned into nothingness, and the space penetrated. The pile of beads formed by dimensional power in front of the Orion Emperor turned into powder, and the spiritually manifested body of the Orion Emperor was completely shattered. Of course, in exchange for this power, the arms of Ito's spiritual body, like the spiritual manifestation of Emperor Orion, suddenly scattered and turned into a lot of basic light particles. Floating into the space, at the same time, the entire body of the soul was shaken and became weak and unstable. Even if one of them is not handled well, it is not impossible to fall into the realm. There is no way, after all, the power form of the small universe is very different from the power of Ito Cheng Yuanshen. Even if there is some connection between the two, the nature is different after all, and some price must be paid for forced transformation! What's more, as soon as he got started, he used the most powerful move of the Leo Golden Saint - Plasma Lightning Light Speed ??Punch. It is normal for it to cause such results. But the result was equal to the price he paid. Not only did he escape from the crisis, but he also smashed Emperor Orion's God of Psychic Manifestation into pieces. ?????????????? Then Ito Cheng¡¯s power circulated, and he reassembled his shattered right hand. However, in this way, his already weak body became even weaker. "It's a pity that I couldn't get the secret treasure, otherwise the effort this time would have been more worthwhile." Ito Cheng looked at the empty dimensional space with some regret and sighed. It turned out that the moment he smashed the spiritual manifestation of Emperor Orion to pieces with his plasma lightning beam fist, the secret treasure in Emperor Orion's mouth seemed to have lost the basis of its existence. It quickly changed from real to virtual and escaped. Entering the dimensional space, Ito Cheng couldn't even touch it. ¡°Then Ito Cheng glanced at the dimensional space where the psychic energy gradually disappeared. He also disappeared from the dimensional space and returned to his original body. Text Chapter 2255: Release the Black Hole "puff!" In the four-dimensional space, the blue energy smoke billowing around Emperor Orion, who was attacking Ito Cheng with a sea of ??psychic energy, suddenly dissipated, and he suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood. [Even the erupting ocean of psychic energy stopped and became trembling. And at this moment, seeing the rare opportunity, Ito Cheng immediately used his hands to tear it in front of him, like tearing cloth, tearing away the spiritual power that was like substance in front of him, and reappeared in the palace hall. It's just that at this time, like Emperor Orion, he was also feeling very uncomfortable. Not only did his face look pale that anyone could see, but his head also felt a little dizzy, with waves of weakness and powerlessness. Stop emerged from his mind, urging him to quickly find a place to practice pranayama. Fortunately, it was not so urgent that he had to use it immediately, and it gave him a lot of buffer time. However, in terms of power control, it was irresistibly weakened and not as delicate and agile as before. "We need to fight quickly." Ito said to himself, frowning and resisting the dizziness that kept emerging in his mind. Immediately, his body flashed and appeared in front of the Orion Emperor, who was similar to him. The Yitian Sword suddenly appeared in his hand and slashed at the Orion Emperor. Sensing the fatal danger, Emperor Orion moved his body, but staggered back, dodging from Ito Cheng's sword in an instant. Seeing this, Ito Cheng still didn¡¯t understand that the damage caused by the psychic incarnation to Emperor Orion was far greater than he imagined, even to the point where he couldn¡¯t even use the psychic power, so he didn¡¯t hesitate immediately. With a flick of his hand, the Yitian Sword in his hand flew into the air. Using the flying swordsmanship method of the Shushan world, he controlled the Heavenly Sword and stabbed Emperor Orion. Under the influence of divine thoughts, the Yitian Sword turned into a bright white silver thread. In an instant, it flew in front of the Orion emperor and passed through his head. "Poof!" The blue smoke around Emperor Orion exploded, revealing the true face of Emperor Orion with a dull expression. ????????? Then Ito Cheng stepped forward and jumped forward, came to the front of the Orion Emperor, slapped his palm on his heavenly spirit, and then purple-green flames spewed out from the palm, burning the Orion Emperor into nothingness. ¡° Then Ito Cheng thought of a move and withdrew the Yitian Sword. He flashed to the top space of the palace hall, entered the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts, and appeared in a house in the center area of ??the Rubik's Cube world. Through the power of the Rubik's Cube to open the time rules, he entered meditation and recovered the losses of this battle. It can be said that this battle is the most difficult battle he has fought since he became an immortal! However, there are also many corresponding gains. First of all, it allows him to see the vastness of the universe and know the existence of masters and their strength. Secondly. It was the unorthodox master secrets that he secretly learned from these few encounters with master-level alien beings that gave him a new understanding of the rules he mastered and the power of dimensions. Although there was no way to make him The realm has improved, but the Taoism has improved a lot. His combat effectiveness has been significantly improved. ¡°At least when facing the gods and immortals of the earth, this dimensional secret method can have an unexpected effect, turning a battle that might have been a 50-50 split into a one-sided massacre. ¡­¡­ And outside on the planet Orion. Master Orion, who had not heard the sound of fighting or felt the burst of energy for a long time, but had not heard the emperor's call, waited for another long while. Call an Orion soldier guarding the hall and ask him to go in and check the situation inside. And the result goes without saying much. Nothing was found, neither the figure of their Emperor nor the trace of Ito Cheng. The whole hall was empty. The master who vaguely felt that something was wrong did not dare to hesitate when he saw this, and quickly asked someone to go to the harem to check to see if His Majesty the Emperor had gone somewhere else. But after asking around, the answer I got was that no one had ever seen His Majesty the Emperor. As a result, the bad premonition in the hearts of several masters became stronger, but it was difficult for them to hide this kind of thing, so they could only force themselves to use their strength and send the news to the people in the Orion Empire in a secret way. Your Royal Highnesses. At first, all the princes who received the news behaved very well, and one by one went to work to search for Emperor Orion. But after about a week, the members of the Orion royal family who had never been able to find the Orion emperor became more active, and they began to secretly form gangs, connect with ministers, and accumulate strength to compete for that position. In just a few days, the originally complete and unified Orion Empire split into several large and small factions, fighting against each other. But what makes the people of the Orion Empire more gratified is that there was no Chinese attack during this period.In the ancient times, when ministers rebelled, all ministers and subordinate races were very stable. Of course, this kind of thing is not absolute. Maybe someone seems to be very loyal, but in his heart, he may be thinking of supporting his troops to respect himself, and playing a trick of holding the emperor to order the princes? Gradually, the entire Orion Empire became chaotic in the battles between these factions, and various contradictions began to emerge in the Orion Empire, bringing the entire Orion Empire to the edge of splitting. Time goes by, and nearly two Orion stars and moons have passed in the blink of an eye. That morning, just as the maids of the palace finished cleaning the palace, the next moment they emerged from the palace, with a faint change of light and shadow, Ito Cheng appeared from the void, hanging in the deserted palace hall. among. "It's time to destroy the Orion Empire." Ito Cheng looked at the silent palace hall at his feet with cold eyes and thought to himself. Then the figure flashed and disappeared into the void again. The next moment, in the uninhabited red leaf forest somewhere on the Orion Emperor, Ito Cheng's figure flashed out again. With a stamp of his feet, the ground under Ito Cheng's feet seemed to have been slashed by an invisible giant blade. It trembled slightly and split open on both sides. In the blink of an eye, a line nearly a hundred meters long and ten dozen wide was formed on the ground. meters, a huge crack that is unknown how deep it is. Then Ito Cheng stepped forward and fell into the crack in a free fall. At the same time, under the action of some invisible force, the crack continued to crack and extended downward, as if it was going straight to the center of the Orion Emperor. However, Ito Cheng had no intention of traveling to the center of the Orion Emperor. After falling for more than ten kilometers, his path was blocked by an underground magma flow. Ito Cheng stopped his falling figure and hung in mid-air. , his mind turned, and he summoned a Ares dimensional navigation ship equipped with black hole weapons from the Rubik's Cube world. Then, Ito Cheng used his mind to connect to the main control computer of the God of War and set some attack instructions. ¡°Then he didn¡¯t stay underground at all, he moved out of the underground space in an instant, and rushed towards the Orion Emperor Star without stopping. With the full force of Ito Cheng, in just a moment, Ito Cheng flew out of the Orion Emperor Star and appeared in the universe. Then, he summoned the small spaceship from the Rubik's Cube world, slipped into the cab, started the aircraft, and under the powerful propulsion of the anti-matter engine, it flew like a stream of light into the starry sky far away from the Orion Emperor Star, until it finally disappeared into the universe. among. After that, about half an hour later, the time on the main control screen in the bridge of the Ares dimensional navigation ship jumped to zero as Ito Cheng was stranded on the Orion Emperor Planet in the earth rift created by him. , a powerful energy beam instantly shot out from the front end of the Ares Dimensional Navigation Ship, melting things along the way, and shot out for dozens of kilometers in a completely unstoppable manner, and then suddenly exploded, forming a dark round hole. Stayed deep in the ground. Immediately afterwards, the pitch-black round hole began to expand, and at the same time, the black cross-section inside twisted and rotated like stirred coffee, releasing boundless suction, swallowing and annihilating all matter around it, and in the process, with the help of Relying on the power created when annihilating matter, it continued to grow and grow. It didn't take long for it to expand into a dark round hole with a diameter of more than ten kilometers, and it continued to expand outwards without slowing down. Half an hour later, the black hole expanded to a diameter of tens of kilometers, came into contact with the Ares battleship Ito Shige was stranded here, and swallowed it into the black hole. Then, just like taking a tonic pill, the black hole suddenly expanded tens of kilometers outward, appeared directly outside the surface, and began to swallow up the material of the Orion planet in all directions. An hour later, the black hole expanded to a diameter of nearly two hundred kilometers, and its boundless devouring power began to affect the planet. At the same time, because of this, the army and various military-industrial units on the Orion Emperor discovered the existence of black holes and began to organize forces to destroy black holes. An hour and a half later, the diameter of the black hole reached about 250 kilometers. The counterattack force of the Orion Empire arrived and began to destroy the black hole with graviton interference weapons. Affected by this, the expansion speed of the black hole has slowed down to a certain extent. Two hours later, the diameter of the black hole expanded to more than 300 kilometers. The Orion Empire's previous obstruction plan failed, and the masters of the Orion Empire began to take action. The result is good, the expansion speed of the black hole has slowed down again. But at the third hour, a new piece of news came out that made all the Orion Empire personnel panic. ¡ª¡ªAround the Orion Emperor, there are eight new black holes being formed that are rapidly expanding. If they are not dealt with quickly, the Orion Emperor will inevitably be swallowed by the black holes.At this time, even if they are being stupid, the people of the Orion Empire understand that someone has released a black hole weapon to completely destroy their Orion Empire. The Ministry of Orion Emperor held urgent consultations to find a powerful way to offset the black hole. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2256 The Destruction of the Orion Empire The people of the Orion Empire had a good plan. They used the recently launched warships to equip them with interference weapons to destroy the black holes. However, when the matter came to an end, they discovered that there were no skilled warship pilots! In the past, the personnel had been wiped out with the demise of the garrison! But if we mobilize people from the existing natural star defense team, not to mention whether there is enough time for them to toss, there is still a problem whether they can pass through the space around the Orion Emperor Star. Their exploration department made it very clear that the location of the eight black holes happens to be on the cosmic channel that connects the Orion Emperor with the outside world. Therefore, unless you risk your life by walking into the unstable zone, no warship can be expected to survive. At this time enter the Orion Emperor Star or escape from the Orion Emperor Star. In the end, the Orion Empire¡¯s military had no choice but to find veterans who had been disabled and retired, mixed with some newcomers, and flew into space in a newly built spaceship. But not long after they got up, something even more helpless for the Orion Empire happened. A cosmic storm that had not been seen in a thousand years suddenly came to the unstable space around the Orion Emperor Star, and seemed to be controlled by someone, heading straight towards their Orion Emperor Star. It blew away and directly intercepted the warship they had just sent to destroy the black hole. They flew back to the Orion Emperor star in a very frustrated manner, watching helplessly as the best opportunity to destroy the black hole passed before their eyes. But here, the disaster on the Orion Emperor is still not over. The cosmic storm somehow descended on the Orion Emperor, creating a violent electromagnetic storm that paralyzed most of the equipment on the Orion Emperor. At the same time, it rubs against the clouds, creating a terrifying thunderstorm that covers most of the planet, with violent thunder crashing. It wantonly destroys everything on the planet that it attacks. The soldiers and civilians on the Orion Emperor had no choice but to hide back home. Secretly praying that he could escape this disaster. "Auroro, do you think I should send some meteor showers to them?" In a universe not too far away from Orion. Ito Cheng smiled and said to Storm, whose eyes were white and she raised her hands in the air. The wind around her body was blowing, and her hair was flying. "Obviously, all the disasters caused by the Orion Emperor are not accidental, they are entirely caused by Ito Cheng. Ororo, who was fully activating his ability, turned to look at him, said nothing, then withdrew his gaze, and continued to control the ability to wreak havoc on the Orion Emperor Star in accordance with Ito Cheng's request. "Then I'll take it as your acquiescence." Ito Cheng shrugged his shoulders. He said with a smile. Then without hesitation, with a thought, he converted all his power into the attributes of earth and metal, and then released it, combining the violent vitality and various energies in the universe to form extremely huge particles, like small moons. The huge gray-white planet, propelled by telekinesis, flew towards the Orion Emperor Star. Driven by Ito Cheng's telekinesis, the flying speed of hundreds, thousands, and gradually rising to tens of thousands of planets continued to increase, reaching a terrifying speed after a while. Like a real meteor, it brought out long flame tails and shot towards the Orion Emperor Star. Ten minutes later, these meteors passed through the unstable space outside Orion. Rushing into the atmosphere of the Orion Emperor, it flew like rain and hit the earth of the Orion Emperor. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom" Group after group of huge mushroom clouds then rose up in the Orion Emperor star that was devastated by the cosmic storm, as if the Orion Emperor star was a good place for mushroom cultivation. A large area of ??dark wild mushrooms grew up. And under the bombardment of this terrifying giant meteor shower, a large number of buildings were destroyed. Large areas of soldiers and civilians inside died, and the earth cracked. A strong earthquake was created, the seawater surged, forming a terrifying tsunami. At the same time, the volcano began to erupt, and the poisonous smoke covered a large area of ??the sky. If the previous raging cosmic storm was only a threat, the current giant meteor shower is truly fatal. Except for those masters, no one can survive the attack of this terrifying meteor shower. ¡°That¡¯s it, let¡¯s stop and rest for a while.¡± At this time, Ito Cheng turned to Storm Ororo next to him and said. Ororo did not hesitate when he heard this, and slowly dispersed his power, stopping the raging cosmic storm. "Huh~" Then, Ororo, who had completely lost his strength, exhaled a long breath, with a look of exhaustion on his face. This was the first time she had such a full burst of power since she advanced to the Omega level with the help of Ito Cheng, and it was this kind of ultra-long-distance control tens of thousands of kilometers away. Even with her mental tenacity, I couldn't help but feel deeply tired. "Are you okay?" Ito Chengshin hugged Ororo's arms.He stretched his legs, let her head rest on his chest, and asked softly. "It's okay, I just feel a little tired, just take a rest." Ororo shook his head slightly and said. "But, is it necessary for us to do this? If we feel they are a threat, we only need to eliminate those who pose a threat. Why should we destroy the planet together?" Then Ororo said unbearably. "I also want to leave the planet and only eliminate the aliens on it, but there is no way. This is the main star of these aliens. A large amount of technological power is concentrated here. Eliminating it from the inside is not only time-consuming and labor-intensive, but also dangerous. Give them a chance to escape with important technology. I don't want to leave hidden dangers to the earth. So that's all I can do." Ito Cheng explained with a helpless shrug. After listening to Ito Cheng¡¯s explanation, Ororo nodded slightly and said nothing. When it comes to dealing with enemies, Ororo is obviously much more decisive than Jean Gray. This is not to say that she is not kind, but that she has experienced more, which makes her appear more decisive and cold-hearted. Otherwise, she would not have persisted in Professor Instead of directly starting a war with humans like Cyclops. Ito Cheng didn't say anything, just standing in the universe with the wind-holding girl, looking at the Orion Emperor in the distance, which was gradually entering destruction. Then time passed and more than ten hours passed in the blink of an eye. Because of the combined interference of Ito Cheng and Storm, the Orion Empire completely lost its ability to destroy black holes. It could only watch the black holes develop and grow without interference, until a large black hole network was formed, covering the entire Orion Empire. The emperor star wrapped it up. Then, the Orion Emperor star collapsed under the sucking force of the black hole. Large chunks of the planet body flew towards the nearby black hole due to gravity, shattered into the smallest particles, and disappeared into the black hole. In less than two hours, most of the Orion Emperor Star in Novo University was swallowed up by nine black holes, including the black hole inside the Orion Emperor Star. Then a violent explosion occurred, releasing thousands of beams of light that were brighter than the sun. Times of blazing white light, and white energy shock waves visible to the naked eye, impacted the nine black holes. The suction force of a black hole is open to all comers and absorbs most of the energy shock waves. But correspondingly, because they were too close to the center of the explosion, the nine man-made black holes also invariably shook violently under the impact of the powerful radiation produced by the planet explosion, and their devouring of energy stopped slightly. But it soon returned to normal again and continued to devour everything around it. A few hours later, the nebula formed by the explosion of Orion was swallowed up by nine black holes. At this time, the distance between the nine black holes has become extremely close, and the suction between them has also attracted each other. Then, the black hole at the center was the first to bear the brunt and was torn apart by the power of the other eight black holes. It erupted with white light that was even more intense than the previous Orion explosion, shrouding the remaining eight black holes. Then an unexpected change occurred for Ito Kaori! The eight black holes shrouded in white light erupted in terror one after another, releasing blazing white light of equal intensity and spreading in all directions, illuminating the cosmic space where Ito Cheng was located brightly. Of course, this is not what really surprised Ito Cheng. What really surprised him was that after the white light erupted, a white hole similar to a black hole suddenly emerged from the center of the white light and moved extremely fast. The speed gathered back the overflowing white light energy, forming something like a nebula cluster around the white hole, rolling slowly with the rotation of the white hole. "Tsk, this is true." Looking at the white hole created by his actions, Ito Cheng didn't know what to say. But this is fine. One white hole is much safer than nine black holes. Moreover, this white hole is naturally generated and much more stable than the black holes artificially created by oneself. It will be left for the remaining Orions in the Orion constellation. It is a good thing that the army and rice on the empire's ruling star are in trouble. But before that, Ito Cheng needs to go around several other Orion Empire administrative stars that have escaped his revenge, and eliminate the last living force of the Orion Empire. As for the future, even if Ito Cheng does not destroy the planet, the riots of the affiliated civilizations in the Orion Empire without the suppression of force will be enough to make the toothless Orion Empire drink a pot, and even become history and disappear into the universe. . Then Ito Cheng no longer hesitated, summoned the aircraft and got into the cockpit, controlling the aircraft to fly towards several other administrative stars. With Ito Cheng¡¯s hard work, two months later, all the Orions under the Orion Empire were the main surviving population.?The administrative star was completely destroyed, all the warships of the Orion Empire were destroyed, and all the scientific and technological personnel and research institutes were bombarded into craters. At this point, the Orion Empire, which had been rampant in the northern space of the Milky Way for nearly five thousand years, was completely wiped out by Ito Cheng's revenge. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2257 New changes in the earth In the dark space, along with a blue vortex that suddenly appeared, a small aircraft with a shape similar to NASA's space shuttle flew out of it. . Then the vortex disappeared again, annihilated into nothingness. This is the solar system, and the small planet next to it is Mercury, so the small aircraft that suddenly appeared in the solar system is naturally not a visitor from other civilizations, but Ito Cheng who has just returned from Orion. After being away from the earth for more than half a year, Ito Cheng finally returned to the solar system again. ¡° Then Ito Cheng reset the flight course and flew back towards the earth. In just over an hour and less than two hours, the aircraft appeared near the earth's orbit. However, Ito Cheng did not return directly to the earth. Instead, he flew to the vicinity of the moon and joined the Earth Defense Fleet staying here. Now that the Orion Empire has been destroyed, the solar system also has a dimensional barrier, and heroes are gathering inside the Earth. As long as the Earth does not take the initiative to die, there is no need for the Earth Defense Force to exist, so after waiting for a long time, they patrolled the vicinity of Venus and Jupiter. After the solar system troops were gathered back, Ito sent them back to the Rubik's Cube world with his thoughts and lifted their alert mission. After that, Ito, who reappeared in the universe, moved and flew back to the earth, which had now grown to the size of Uranus. "In just half a year, the entire earth has completely changed." Ito said with emotion, looking at the aura of light on the Asian continent under his feet. ?????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ in. The Buddha's light is most prosperous in India and Tibet, and there is a hidden image of the Great Sun Tathagata. The Southeast Asian generation is shrouded in sacred strange phenomena and sporadic ghosts. The fairy sound was faint in the sky above the Central Plains of the original small Jiuzhou. The goddess flies over the flowers, presenting a holy scene of immortality. But the only fly in the ointment is that in this green fairy light, there are always a few golden Zen lights shining, making the scene impure. The bitter cold land in the Northeast is filled with blood. The masculine martial energy and the demonic energy are entangled and fighting each other, and the shapes of dragons and tigers are looming. In the southern places, pink peach energy is permeated, reflecting dots of green light. As for the land of Shu and Yunnan, it was completely wrapped in black clouds at this time. Exuding overwhelming killing power! ?Obviously, India and Tibet are the territories of Tantra. Southeast Asia was the territory of Brahmanism and Hinayana Buddhism such as Ganesha, weird gods and descending shamans. The Central Plains of China was the territory of immortal sects and Zen sects. The bitter cold land of the Northeast was the territory of warriors, demons and possibly even witches. In the entrenched place, the heretics in the south are prosperous, and the demonic light of Sichuan and Yunnan is bright. It is completely a majestic scene of hundreds of ancient spring and Autumn period. As for Japan, the overseas floating island outside of China, the divine light inside is brilliant and shines all over the void. It has completely become a place for Shintoism and evil Buddhism to preach. After feeling emotional. Ito Cheng moved again, got into the land of Sichuan and Yunnan where the demonic clouds rolled, and returned to the mountain peak he occupied. "Boom!" As soon as he came back, a violent explosion sounded in the mountain. The mountain guard shook violently, emitting a magnificent mysterious light. Hearing the strange noise, Ito Cheng frowned and looked towards the direction of the sound. I could only see the bottom of the southeastern part of the mountain he occupied. A group of people were wrapped in animal skins and had burly bodies. The giant men, whose hair was as messy as weeds and resembled the tails of beasts, and who looked like savages, were each armed with golden axes, hammers, iron poles, and wooden crutches and were smashing the mountain-protecting formation. A posture that will never give up until it is broken. "This is the Witch Clan?" Ito Cheng said in surprise. It was only then that he noticed how familiar the black clouds covering Sichuan and Yunnan were. It turns out that this black cloud is none other than the demonic cloud that originally spread out from the Shennongjia and gradually spread to most of Shu! So it¡¯s easy to imagine why there are so many guys who look like the Witch Clan here. It¡¯s obvious that in the six months since Ito Cheng left, the power of the resurrected Emperor Yan has made some kind of breakthrough, and has conquered the Yunnan land. It was also occupied. Of course, he thought so. As for whether it was true, he still needed to confirm it himself, so he did not hesitate. He immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed it. A shaman at the foot of the mountain suddenly disappeared from the crowd of shamans and appeared in Ito. In Cheng's palm, he pinched his throat. "Roar!" Seeing that he was caught, the shaman roared angrily and immediately swung the bone club in his hand, bringing up the smelly black wind and smashing it into Ito Cheng's head. "boom!" A white light emerged, and the shaman's attack was immediately resisted by an invisible force.   "Are you witch clansmen all lunatics?" Ito Cheng said in a deep voice with an unhappy expression. "Killing or beheading is up to you. There is no coward in our Kuafu clan who is afraid of death!" the captured shaman shouted in an ancient language. Fortunately, Ito Cheng had been involved in ancient times such as Xun Qin Ji and Legend of the Emperor, and learned the Mandarin and dialects of the time, otherwise he might not be able to understand what they were saying. "It is indeed Kuafu's family. So you are from Yandi Yugong?" Ito Cheng asked with raised eyebrows. "That's right! If you are wise, let me go quickly, otherwise when our emperor's army arrives, you will be cut into pieces!" The shaman of the Kuafu clan said loudly with pride on his face. "Tell me, why are you attacking my mountain mansion?" Ito Cheng frowned and asked in a deep voice. ¡°You¡¯re asking even though you know it,¡± the shaman said with a sarcastic sneer. "What do you mean?" Ito Cheng said in surprise. "My Emperor decrees that within one month, all immortals and Buddhists in the land of Yunnan must leave. Those who do not leave after the time has to be reported to the public to show their obedience to the authority and declare their loyalty. From now on, they will be the people under my emperor's rule. Listen to Listen to the call, otherwise all immortals, Buddhas, demons, and demons will be killed. You have been under the edict for several months, and you have neither withdrawn from the mountain nor come forward to submit. You will be attacked by us!" The shaman! said loudly. "He is so ambitious, so he is not afraid of attracting the immortals to kill him?" Ito Cheng sneered. "My emperor's supernatural power is overwhelming, and we have the powerful help of my witch clan, mere immortals and Buddhas. What should I fear? They are just the dead souls of our men. Sooner or later, in this Jiuzhou world, all the heavens will return to the rule of my witch clan!" The wizard said proudly. Ito Cheng looked at the wizard in his hand who was imprisoned in a speechless manner. Don't know what to say. I don¡¯t know if the wizard¡¯s mind is too simple, or if he is too confident? Before even asking, a lot of important information has been revealed, and the language is so arrogant. Have they forgotten how the Witch Clan was overthrown in the first place? "A powerful wizard? Are you saying that a wizard from the upper world has come to earth?" After a pause, Ito Cheng asked. "Huh!" The shaman's expression changed when he heard this, and he snorted coldly, as if he was not going home, but he didn't know. It was his performance that made Ito Cheng more certain of his guess. "It seems that your Witch Clan has set its sights on the earth and is planning to turn it into your breeding ground." Ito Cheng suddenly understood the plan of the Witch Clan as his mind changed. According to the legends he knew, as well as the information occasionally revealed by Jiuwei, the living environment of the Witch Clan is very difficult. It can be said to be a poisonous place, although they are not afraid of it with their strong bodies and tenacious will. But the top leaders of the Wu clan who once enjoyed the vastness of the earth are always thinking about finding a prosperous and humane land for their people similar to Dongsheng Shenzhou. Unfortunately, they have never succeeded and even paid a lot of money for it. The lives of the young people! But the newly emerged Earth gave them new hope. The environment is good and we can live in it, although the supplies are not rich enough. But the land is broad enough and the energy is abundant. It is enough for them to practice, but more importantly. There they discovered the existence of Yandi Yugong, a member of the Kuafu clan of the Wu clan, which allowed them to see a certain possibility - that is, to regain the great fortune of the Wu clan, regain a state of development, and return to the stage of the human world. possible. All this is just because of Yu Zeng¡¯s identity, Emperor Yan! Although he is not Shen Nong himself, one of the three emperors, as he inherited the title of Shen Nong, he also received a lot of Shen Nong's luck and the Qi of the Human Emperor. If he uses it well, let him It is not impossible for Yu Zeng to become the new Emperor of the People! Although this chance is very slim, it is enough for the Wu clan. They have not forgotten Chi You's pain back then! Furthermore, even if he cannot become the emperor of the human race under heaven, it is always possible to push Yugong to the position of human emperor on earth. Although there is not as much luck as the True Human Emperor, it is enough for the Wu Clan to use and allow the Wu Clan to develop and grow again, and it is also more in line with the interests of the Wu Clan who are preparing to occupy the earth as their second breeding ground. "I didn't expect that as soon as the external troubles were solved, internal troubles immediately came. The earth's upgrade road this time is really full of thorns." Ito Cheng couldn't help but sigh in his heart. Again, he really doesn't want any accidents to happen during the process of earth's dimensionality increase, at least not until the dimensionality increase is completed and the core world is re-stabilized in the dimensional sea. After all, he never knows when he will use it again. to those worlds. But the cruel reality ruthlessly shattered his expectations, and it was very cruel! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outbreak of a witch clan that can play a hundred battles from the upper world is likely to blow up the earth that is not yet stable, let alone?After the matter is exposed, a war may break out between the two at any time. The earth will not be completely stable. It is unknown when it will be smashed to pieces under the slap of a certain Daluo Immortal or a great wizard. Before the promotion is completed, Just destroy the ball and eliminate it. "Nima, this is the rhythm that forces me to kill people." Ito Cheng said in an unhappy voice. Indeed, this is the best solution. As long as the cause of the whole thing is eliminated, the Wu clan will have no fulcrum to compete for luck. What will win is just the coveting of the earth, although there is already the danger of conflict with the Immortal Dao. , but it is invisibly much smaller. At least a wild planet in the cosmic starry sky is not really important in the eyes of the immortals. If the Wu Clan is really determined to get it, it is impossible to say that the Heavenly Court does not want to destroy the current core stable environment. He also acquiesced to the Wu clan's behavior and allowed the two parties to complete the handover quietly. But the corresponding price is that Ito Cheng will be hated by the shaman clan to the extent that he will not stop until death. It's just that Ito Cheng doesn't care much about this. At worst, if he hid in the Rubik's Cube world afterwards, even the entire Witch Clan might not be able to find his hiding place after escaping outside the dimension! ¡°Then Ito Cheng, who was filled with displeasure, grabbed his arm forward, and a gray, unstable villain that looked like smoke was pulled out from the forehead of the sealed shaman in his hand. "Ah!" At the end of the day, the shaman screamed and lost the breath of life. Ito Cheng shook his wrist and released a burst of fire, burning the shaman's body into nothingness. Then he changed his mind and penetrated the soul of the shaman in his hand like a formation, forcibly reading the memory in his mind. Under the powerful search of the Soul Searching Technique, in just a moment, the shaman's short memory was read by him, and then the soul was shattered as if overwhelmed, turned into a cloud of smoke, and disappeared into the air. . "Sure enough, a shaman clan has come down from the upper world." With a change of mind, Ito Cheng ignited the soul fire, burned all the memory magazines about shamans into nothingness, and spit it out from his mouth. In the memory of the shaman, Ito Cheng learned that there are now a total of eight golden immortal level shamans coming down. Although there are only eight people, but in the Central Plains where the total number of Golden Immortals is less than one slap, they are already among the top forces. What's more, the strength of the Wu Clan's Golden Immortals is not just the strength of the Golden Immortals. The powerful power they unleashed after unfolding their true forms could even resist Taiyi! So in other words, it is not an exaggeration to say that the Wu clan directly sent eight Taiyi-level masters! Absolute crushing within the scope of the earth! If they hadn't been afraid of being too high-profile and directly attracting Da Luo, who ignored all kinds of restrictions, they would have directly taken action to clean up all the forces in the Central Plains, making the entire Nine Provinces of the Central Plains once again under the rule of their Wu clan. "Eight Taiyi-level masters, one at the lowest level is also a Jinxian, and Yandi Yuzong, whose strength is unknown when he breaks out Well, I seem to have chosen a very powerful group. I hope that this time I'm not trying to die." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly. Then with a wave of his arm, he lifted the rumbling mountain-protecting formation that had been smashed by the shamans at the bottom of the mountain, destroyed the house he had just lived in, and disappeared from the top of the mountain. ??Obviously, at this time, Ito Cheng has made the ultimate plan to escape into the world of Rubik's Cube. And the moment he was about to do it, a group of shamans armed with strange weapons rushed up to the mountain peak with a roar, and then everyone looked at the empty mountain top with astonishment. And at the next moment, in the Shu area near Shennongjia, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2258 Encountering a Witch At this time, Shu Land is no longer in the same state as when there were only poisonous people, red-haired wild men and puppet clay dolls. Now it is still filled with a large number of shamans and people who have come out of nowhere and have surrendered to Emperor Yan to rule. The human beings below and some people from the three sects of immortals, Buddhas, and demons who publicly declared their allegiance to Emperor Yan were living in a bustling, bustling and lively scene, completely devoid of the original deathly silence. This saves Ito Cheng, who just appeared here, from the risk of exposure. But Ito Cheng didn¡¯t stay here for long. After touring this new land for a while, he left the crowd, got into the nearby Shennongjia, and hurried towards the depths of Shennongjia. But this time, Ito Cheng discovered the difference in Shennongjia. A large number of puppet soldiers, shamans, and savages filled it, patrolling around like soldiers, guarding the main roads leading to the depths of Shennongjia. At the same time, a large number of adobe houses appeared in Shennongjia instead of part of the vegetation, turning Shennongjia into an ancient city isolated from the world. Obviously, the resurrected Emperor Yan Yu was ready to build Shennongjia into his royal capital. Fortunately, although there are many people here, everyone's strength is not very high. The highest level is only around the S level on earth. They are not enough to pose any threat to Ito Cheng, let alone discover him. Therefore, Ito Cheng Very smoothly, we sneaked into the vicinity of the pyramid in the center of Shennongjia. "Who is it, come out!" At this moment, a loud shout suddenly sounded near the pyramid. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t move, still hiding in the dark. "Hmph, do you have to let me invite you out personally?" the owner of the voice said coldly. And then the next moment. A black light shot towards the place where Ito Cheng was invisible. Ito Cheng flashed and dodged from the black streamer attack. But it also breaks away from the hidden space. At the same time, two sounds of breaking through the sky sounded. Two burly men dressed similarly to the shamans outside, both wrapped in animal skins, appeared in front of Ito Cheng. They were on the left and right, vaguely sandwiching him in the middle. "Who are you and why do you want to sneak in here secretly?" One of the wizards with long hair as red as fire shouted loudly. "How did you find me?" Ito Cheng asked, not answering the question. "You dare to play with the mere space hiding technique in front of the people of our Dijiang clan, do you really think that our Wu clan has no one!" Another Wu clan with dark hair sneered. "Dijiang? Space Ancestral Witch? No wonder." Ito Cheng said suddenly. "Tell me, who are you and why do you want to sneak in here?" The red-haired wizard asked again with an impatient look. "Your temperare you from the Zhu Rong clan?" Ito Cheng looked at the red-haired witch clan with interest and said. Talk about it. Mrs. Zhu Rong in the harem he created in the Three Kingdoms world was from the Zhu Rong clan. She was proficient in witchcraft and understood witchcraft, which allowed Ito Cheng to get to know many unorthodox witchcraft skills. In addition, there are the Shu people from the Qin Dynasty Mingyue World, and the Chu Nanhou family and the Demon Clan from the Emperor's Legend World. If we really talk about it, he and the Zhu Rong family have quite a lot of connections. "You have some eyesight. Tell me, who are you? Why did you sneak in here? If you tell me honestly, I will make the decision and give you a good time." The expression of the red-haired Zhu Rong witch clan improved slightly. Some. said. "You two are the only ones here?" Ito Cheng asked, still not answering the question. This time, even the relatively calm Dijiang clan members could not help but frown, with impatient looks on their faces. "There's so much nonsense. Tell us your identity and purpose quickly, otherwise you won't blame us for being rude." Zhu Rong said in a ferocious voice. "It seems that he is gone." Ito Cheng ignored Zhu Rongshi's words. He released his spiritual thoughts and explored the surroundings. "Bastard!" Zhu Rong shouted angrily when he saw Ito Cheng being so arrogant. He immediately reached out and grabbed Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng flashed and appeared behind Zhu Rongshi. He flipped his hand and fired several rays of lightning. However, before the lightning could fall on Zhu Rongshi, he was lost in the sudden ripples of space. trace. Immediately afterwards, the figure of the dull-haired Teijian clan member flashed, and suddenly appeared next to Ito Cheng in a way that was comparable to teleportation. He swung his big fist in his hand and punched him in the cheek. Ito Cheng's head flashed back and he dodged past Dijiang's fist. At the same time, Zhu Rongshi turned and swung his legs, and then kicked him in the abdomen. Ito Cheng dodged and immediately dodged backwards, but as soon as he stood still, the Emperor Jiang clan appeared in front of him at the same time.??, black smoke curled up from the palm of his hand, shrouding Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng¡¯s figure flashed again and disappeared into the air. "Where are the people?" Zhu Rong asked in surprise. Di Jiang didn¡¯t say anything. He looked around at the void, then his expression changed, and he shouted urgently to Zhu Rong, ¡°Be careful!¡± Zhu Rong was stunned for a moment, not knowing what to be careful about, but he understood the next moment. At this time, Zhu Rongshi felt his whole body tighten, as if being held by an invisible big hand, squeezing his body tightly inward. "Roar!" Zhu Rong became angry and roared like a wild beast. Red hot flames erupted around his body, and his body expanded violently like a blown up balloon. Almost instantly, he grew from about two meters tall. It rose to ten meters away and turned into a terrifying giant figure with an animal head and body, covered in red scales, and with fire snakes pierced in its ears. It exuded a terrifying aura that distorted the space. This image is exactly Zhu Rong¡¯s true body! It's just that compared with the real Zhu Rong's true form, this Zhu Rong clan lacks a team of trampling fire dragons at its feet, so it doesn't appear to be particularly complete. I think this is related to the fact that its strength has not reached the level of a great witch. Although it was not complete enough, it still allowed him to easily explode the power surrounding his body. Then, Teie disappeared and appeared in front of Ito Cheng, attacking him as fast as lightning. "I didn't expect that when I just returned to Earth, I used a dimensional attack for the first time, someone saw through it, and even chased me. It was really bad." The phoenix incarnation on his body was activated, and he burst out with super speed to dodge the witch except for the space witch. , Ito Cheng, who was also being chased by the Speed ??Wizard Teie, said with a wry smile in his heart. Of course, this is also his bad luck. He has to use this kind of attack in front of the Dijiang clan's witch clan. He must know that people from his clan have no other talents, or even if they have talents from other clans, they will not be particularly strong. But his talents in space and speed are definitely top-notch. It couldn't be easier to see through the differences in dimensions! ???????????? Then the figure flashed around behind Di Jiangshi, and the Yitian Sword in his hand slashed, and fell on Di Jiangshi¡¯s neck. "Ding!" The sound of gold and iron clashing sounded, and the sword blade was directly blocked by Di Jiang's skin. Ito Cheng retracted the Yitian Sword with some speechlessness, jumped back, and dodged from the Teijang clan's counterattack without a moment's notice. Then Ito Cheng threw his palm upwards, and the Yitian Sword immediately turned into a stream of light and flew into the air, transforming into thousands of real and illusory sword light shadows, and fired at the Emperor Jiang clan with the momentum of thousands of arrows. Come over. The Teie clan, who was in the middle of the attack, had no choice but to temporarily give up the attack on Ito Cheng. Black energy was swirling around his body, stirring up the surrounding space and causing ripples, like a huge lake and water curtain blocking thousands of people. The front of the sword light swallowed them up instantly. However, at this time, Ito Cheng suddenly turned around and rushed forward, coming to the front of the Teijang family. The purple-green fire in his hand shone and instantly fell on the Teijang family's body. In an instant, there was only a "whoosh" sound, and Emperor Jiang's entire body was enveloped by the purple-green Tushita Divine Flame. "Ah!" Di Jiang clan screamed and rolled in the crazy space. At the same time, his body expanded and rose up. Just like Zhu Rong clan, who was still a little dazed now, he turned into a shape like a yellow sac and red as red fire. A faceless monster with six legs and four wings. It's Dijiang! No matter how it changes, the purple-green Tushita Divine Flame is still tightly attached to its body, burning fiercely, causing the hard-bodied Dijiang to suffer incomparably. There is no way, who said that the bodies of their witch clan are so powerful? If they were ordinary immortals, they would have been burned into nothingness by the Ziqing Tushita Divine Flame. There would be no time to feel the pain! ? ¡° Then Ito Cheng ignored Dijiang, waved his arm, pulled out a row of timelines in front of him, extracted his Yitian Sword from it, put it back into his body, and then disappeared the timeline to call out Zhu Rong¡¯s timeline. If you are a serious immortal, you will definitely feel that your destiny is being disturbed at this time, and then you will realize that your timeline is being peeped by others through the manifestation of the soul or calculation, and use the corresponding methods to change your destiny. The timeline is blocked, but unfortunately Zhu Rong is not a Taoist immortal, but an orthodox witch clan. He has no soul and does not understand the way of heaven. Even at this moment, his heart is beating fast, and he clearly feels that there is some danger about to happen. Even after arriving, it is still impossible to find out the source of this ancient danger. After that, Ito Cheng tapped his finger and touched one of the beads with Zhu Rongshi inside. In an instant, a force that looks dark but gives people an indescribable feeling isTime filled the beads, and then gathered into sharp black arrows, shooting towards the Zhu Rong clan inside. ¡°Puff puff puff puff¡­¡± With a series of muffled sounds, Zhu Rong's body was immediately pierced by these strange dark arrows. Then, as a manifestation of the changes in the timeline, another row of timelines with figures of the Zhu Rong clan with arrows in their bodies emerged from the timeline touched by Ito Cheng as the source point, along with the timelines that have been used in the real world. The body of Zhu Rong, who emerged from Zhu Rong's true body, was also covered with black arrows. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2259 Killing the Witch "puff!" Zhu Rongshi, who had no idea how he was attacked, shook his body and spat out a large amount of blood burning with flames. Ito Cheng, who was in the dimensional space, was unyielding and used his fingers to lightly hit the time bead in front of him. "Ding!" The next moment, there was only a "boom" sound, and all the dark arrows inserted in Zhu Rong's body suddenly exploded, turning into a crazy black storm, raging in Zhu Rong's body. During this process, Zhu Rongshi's skin became old and cracked at a speed visible to the naked eye. Like broken wall skin, it peeled off from Zhu Rongshi's body piece by piece, and scattered into a pile of powder on the way. , floating in the air. That scene was like an invisible executioner holding a sharp knife inflicting torture on him. "Ah!" Zhu Rong roared in great pain and unleashed an even more powerful Zhu Rong true form. Almost in the blink of an eye, he grew from the original height of more than ten meters to nearly a hundred feet tall, standing tall on the earth like a giant standing tall in the sky. ¡°Obviously, the true form that the Zhu Rong clan broke out before was the product of suppression, and the purpose is probably the same as their current behavior, in order to hide! It's just that he is stronger than he is, but apart from exposing the arrival of the Witch Clan in the upper world, it does not help him much. The dark and violent energy penetrates deeply into his body as he expands. , destruction unfolded from within his body. "Ah!" More intense pain immediately spread through Zhu Rong's body. "Zhu Rongyi!" "Is he crazy!?" "Quick, set up a witch formation to hide him!" "Where is Di Jiangjun?" Several witch clansmen appeared next to Zhu Rong, who had transformed into a ninety-nine-foot-tall true form. She looked at him with a changed expression and said. Immediately, the four people's figures flashed, and they stood beside Zhu Rong in the position of the four directions of heaven and earth. The witchcraft weapon in his hand was placed on the ground, forming what they called a witchcraft formation. Instantaneous time. A dark cloud appeared around Zhu Rongshi, quickly enveloping him like a hurricane. But at the same moment when their witch formation was completed, a thick gray electric light suddenly broke through the black clouds in the sky and fell from the sky, directly bombarding Zhu Rongyi who was screaming pitifully below. "Boom!" Lightning flashed, and Zhu Rong's body exploded instantly, turning into a pile of minced meat burning with flames and lightning and shooting in all directions "Zhu Rongyi!" The four witch clansmen roared in sorrow with eyes splitting. "Who is it! If you have the guts, come out to me! I, Feng Xiao, swear! I will definitely cut you into pieces!" A burly man with flying green hair shouted loudly as the wind swirled around him. ¡°The corpses will be cut into pieces!¡± The other three witch clansmen also shouted. "Since you think so, then I will help you." Suddenly. Ito Cheng's voice rang in the ears of the four witch clansmen. "Who! Get out of here!" A member of the Wu clan who called himself Feng Xiao looked around and roared loudly. But what responded to him was the dark wind that suddenly enveloped him and the other three members of the Witch Clan, blowing past them in a disorderly and chaotic manner. In the process, the animal skins on their bodies were torn to pieces, and the tough skin became old and dry at a speed visible to the naked eye, like the bark of an old tree, crackling and breaking. Pieces were peeled off from their bodies, revealing the bright red flesh and blood under the skin. "Ah!" The four witch clansmen, who felt the same pain as Zhu Rong's, opened their eyes wide and let out miserable roars with ferocious faces. But this did not help the pain they suffered. They could only watch their powerful bodies dry up under this strange black energy. Broken, stripped from oneself. Even if they use the secret techniques of the witch clan and the natural power in their bodies to resist, it is the same, except that it seems to slow down the change of their skin. There is absolutely no way to stop the erosion of this energy. "This is time energy!?" A knowledgeable witch clan member seemed to suddenly think of something. He opened his mouth and shouted. "What can we do if we know what he is? There are no Zhu clan members among the people we come this time." Another witch tribe endured the pain. He smiled bitterly. As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the other two Wu clansmen who had just raised their hopes paused, and their eyes became dim again. "Feng Xiao, you are the fastest among the four of us. Later, the three of us will instill our witchcraft power into you and send you away. You must kill Gonggongyu and Piao as soon as possible.Shu Mu found them, told them about the situation here, and asked them to come back to protect Emperor Yan. "After a pause, the Wu Clan, whose whole body was twitching, said. The other two members of the Wu clan were stunned when they heard this, and then nodded one after another, agreeing with the speaker's statement. Obviously, they already understood the intention of the proposed Wu Clan. "Xingtian raccoon dog" Feng Arao opened his mouth and whispered. "We don't have much time, just do as I say." Xing Tian laughed sadly and said decisively. Then he stopped talking nonsense and stepped directly in front of Feng Xiao, reaching out and patting Feng Xiao on the shoulder. The other two Wu clan members looked at each other, jumped up to Feng Xiao's side, and put their palms on Feng Xiao's body. In an instant, four forces, one red, one white, and one black, burst out from the bodies of the four people like a roaring wind. However, before their act of instilling power was over, another thick thunderbolt that was exactly the same as the one that shattered the Zhu Rong clan suddenly emerged from the sky and crashed down towards the four of them. "Boom!" Thunder light flashed, and the three witch clansmen disappeared into the air as expected. However, Feng Xiao, who was the main target of the attack, was pushed away at the last moment by the combined efforts of Xing Tian and Raccoon Dog. Then he transformed into a breeze and shot out of the Shennongjia almost instantly. Just disappeared into the horizon. "Do you think you can escape?" Ito Cheng, who was in the dimensional space and pulled out the timeline belonging to Feng Xiao, sneered. As for Dijiang, who is also in the dimensional space, long before Ito Cheng eliminated the Zhu Rong clan, he also gave Dijiang a blow to relieve his pain. Then Ito Cheng flicked his fingers and shot a bolt of thunder towards the virtual image of Feng Xiao who still stayed in front of the pyramid in the timeline. Immediately in the outside world, Feng Xiao, who thought he had run away, suddenly saw a light in the sky above his head, and a thick gray thunder instantly hit the body of Feng Xiao, who was half human and half in the wind, knocking him out of the wind escape. come out. "Boom!" Feng Xiao¡¯s body shook, and he fell to the ground like a meteor, kicking up dust all over the sky. And because he was forcefully bombarded from a half-energy state, Feng Xiao suffered severe trauma and lay on the ground for a long time without being able to get up. But then, new thunder flew down from the sky and hit Feng Xiao's body heavily. "Boom!" The second one follows The third way The fourth way It wasn¡¯t until all five innate five-element divine thunders blasted through and Feng Xiao¡¯s powerful body turned into a pile of black ash and melted into the ground that Ito Cheng stopped attacking. At this point, except for Gong Gongyu and Hao Mu, who were mentioned by the dead Witch Clan Xing Tianraccoon, who did not know what they were doing, six of the eight Witch Clan who came to the earth died in the hands of Ito Cheng. . ?????????? Then Ito Cheng released the dimensional secret method and broke away from the dimensional space, returned to the earth space, and stood in front of the Pyramid of Emperor Yan. At the same time, it was only at this time that Ito Cheng had the intention to look at the pyramid in front of him again. Different from the original, the pyramid that originally had only three floors up and down, with a total height of no more than fifteen meters, has now completely changed. The height has doubled to more than thirty meters, and the number of floors has also been increased by two. It has become five stories. The outer walls are carved with animals and birds, and the doors are opened and closed in staggered rows. It looks like a unique palace. A long and sloping staircase connects the top of the pyramid to the ground below. It looks like a pilgrimage. Same as the stairs. With all this in mind, Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows, walked to the front of the pyramid and stepped on the stairs, walking up step by step like an ordinary person. The number of stairs is very particular. It is the same as the number of layers in the pyramid. There are five levels in total, and each level has nine levels. It is meant to refer to the Nine-Five Supreme. Apart from the runes for reinforcement, there is no defense on it. The layout was just a long, plain walkway, so it didn't take long for Ito to arrive at the top of the pyramid, a room that looked a bit like the hall where ancient emperors summoned their ministers and conducted official business. And as soon as he appeared, two powerful shamans guarding here launched an attack on him. Ito Cheng, who did not take the two legendary-level wizards seriously, knocked them out with a casual blow. Immediately, this hall appeared in front of Ito Cheng without any precautions. Ito Cheng, who scanned the hall with his spiritual thoughts and found nothing, frowned, turned around and left the hall, followed the stairs to the second floor of the pyramid, but this time, he encountered a defensive prohibition . Ito Cheng doesn¡¯t want to waste time on thisWith a flip of his hand, he took out the Haotianjian, a treasure that was specially designed to break spells and prohibitions. With a burst of energy, a blue light emitted from the surface of the Jian, taking pictures in all directions. Almost instantly, the prohibitions illuminated by the green light were broken one after another. Ito Cheng, who kept the Haotianjian activated, stepped forward and started searching the second floor. However, the result remains the same, Emperor Yan is still not found here. With no good ideas to think of, Ito Cheng had no choice but to start exploring the third floor again. Then there is the fourth floor The fifth floor. But after searching the entire outer part of the pyramid, Ito Shigeya still could not find the figure of Emperor Yan. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 2260 War Emperor Ito Cheng, who still couldn't find any trace of Emperor Yan, didn't bother to play any sneak attacks. He just flashed and flew away from the pyramid. He came to the sky above the pyramid and handed the mirror-like Haotian Jian to Zuo You, holding the Heavenly Sword in his right hand. , while activating the Haotianjian, he released large swaths of azure blue light to cover the entire pyramid, while raising the Yitian Sword high in his hand, the momentum of his whole body condensed, and behind him, a huge sword stood upright and seemed to pierce the sky. The elephant waved his hand and slashed forward. Driven by Ito Cheng¡¯s movements, the giant sword seemed to be wielded by an invisible giant, slashing forward along with Ito Cheng¡¯s movements. "Click!" "Boom!" Then, a huge roar sounded, and the entire pyramid was immediately split into two by the giant sword, creating a huge crack as wide as a human body. "Boom!" Then the energy exploded, and the sword elephant turned into a torrent of energy in the dazzling white light. It flew in all directions, like the passing wind, lifting all the vegetation around the pyramid from the ground. In the blink of an eye, a large area with a radius of several The huge desolate land appears in Shennongjia. "Who! How dare you run wild in my territory!" Immediately afterwards, a roar that shook the void like thunder sounded, and a figure wrapped in thick black smoke flew into the air from the cracked pyramid. The person who came here was very tall, with sharp muscles all over his body, full of explosive power. He is very tall, about 1.9 meters tall. He is wearing a very old linen long coat. Although it looks old and old, it somehow gives people a feeling that it is not ordinary. He has a rectangular face, big eyes and straight eyes. Nose, square lips, two sword-like thick eyebrows slanting towards the temples, eyes sparkling. He exudes majesty and majesty, making those who look at him unable to help but feel a sense of worship. Wearing a white stone beast bone crown on his head, he restrained his neatly combed hair. "Emperor Yuzong?" Ito Cheng turned his hand and put away the Haotianjian when he saw the person coming. Dan held the Yitian Sword and raised his eyebrows. "Who are you?" the visitor asked in a deep voice, his brows slightly furrowed. Although he did not explicitly state that he was Di Yuzong. But judging from his reflections and questions, it is not difficult to determine that he is Di Yugong himself. "Chen Xicheng, a non-commercial cultivator from outside, has met Emperor Yan." Ito Cheng held a sword flower and used a sword-hiding posture, and performed the ritual with one hand. "I have a grudge against you?" Di Yu looked at Ito Cheng up and down and asked in a deep voice. "Nothing." Ito Cheng shook his head slightly. "I have a grudge against you?" Di Yugong asked again. "Nothing." Ito Cheng also denied. "Since you have no hatred or grudge against me, why do you want to bully me like this? You can use magic to destroy my palace without knowing the difference between red and red. Do you really think that I am easy to bully!?" Di Yugong looked angry and glared with a rising breath. Ito Cheng shouted violently. Its energy is strong. Even the void was stirred by him, and the sound was like thunder, shaking Ito Cheng's mind. Unexpectedly, Ito Cheng, who had such a great reputation as Diyu, quickly used the power of his soul and used the etheric meditation method to calm down his shocked mind. "It's just that you, Emperor, shouldn't have been born at this time." Ito Cheng sighed in a low voice. "It's a joke, I've woken up and returned home, even in heaven's time, why should I say something out of time? It's just nonsense made up by you Taoists who talk nonsense about the destiny of heaven and don't want to see me rule the world again. Don't confuse your ears with such words. My heart." Di Yu laughed loudly. He sneered full of sarcasm. "Is it difficult for the emperor not to notice that the world at this time is any different from the ancient times?" Ito Cheng was not annoyed and continued to speak kindly. "The earth is not as old as ancient times. There is no high sky in the sky. There are only small figures, but they are not the old country." Di Yu frowned when he heard this, glanced at the surrounding sky, and said softly. "Yes, it's no longer the time in ancient times. Although the emperor has great virtues, he is not needed in this world." Ito Cheng sighed and said, "And it shouldn't be, absolutely shouldn't be. The emperor is getting involved with the Witch Clan again. , Has the Emperor forgotten the ancient Yan-Huang Rebellion?" Di Yuwang frowned. There was no word for a moment. "To be honest, if the emperor were just born to fight in the world again, Chen wouldn't pay too much attention to it. I am just a layman. Whether the emperor is in charge or others are in charge of the world will not affect me. But the Wu Clan is different. The Wu Clan is different. Those who love war and are sexually violent are not tolerated by the Supreme Being. If the Witch Clan appears in the world, it will definitely lead to great chaos. This is not what I want to see. I don't want this land to be destroyed by the two competing peaks. "Ito Cheng explained patiently. Di Yugong remained silent and listened silently. "So if the emperor is willing to swear not to be confused with the Wu clan and to temporarily practice martial arts, even if it is only for ten years, I am willing to stop here and immediately retreat to the mountains and ignore the emperor's affairs." Ito Cheng, who saw some changes in the emperor, quickly continued. ??? advised. To be honest, he really doesn¡¯t want to fight Emperor Yan! Although his surname Chen comes from Yao and his ancestry comes from Shun, in the final analysis he comes from Huangdi Xuanyuan, and Huangdi and Yandi came from the same Shaodian, so they were brothers, so they were kin. In other words, Ito Cheng and Di Yumo can be related two or three thousand years ago. In addition, Ito Cheng has become accustomed to thinking that he is Yanhuang. If possible, Ito Cheng has no intention of fighting with his ancestors. This is the same even if the bloodline of this ancestor seems to have nothing to do with him. Therefore, Ito Chengdu's only plan now is to try to gain a buffer time so that the earth can peacefully complete the dimension expansion and let the dimensional sea world redefine the void. As for the future, he will do whatever he likes, just blow up the earth. Ito Chengdu is too lazy to care. . A moment later, under Ito Cheng's expectant gaze, Di Yuwen slowly shook his head and sighed, "Unfortunately, it's too late." "Emperor, why do you say this?" Ito Cheng frowned and asked. "As soon as I was born, the stars in the sky manifested themselves. Although I have not yet attracted the great powers, the Supreme God and the ancient powers have all sensed me. The reason why they have not taken action so far is simply because my actions are not worthy of their undue attention. , but there will be no shortage of disasters, so I don¡¯t have much time, so I can¡¯t agree to the Taoist Master¡¯s request.¡± Di Yu explained in a calm voice. Ito Cheng opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. "Don't say anything more, Taoist Master. If you are willing to just retreat, I will pretend that what happened today has not happened, and I will not be held accountable for what the Taoist Master did. But if the Taoist Master still wants to persuade me, I will see the truth in my hand. Destiny. Here, I will never admit defeat!" Di Yu said decisively without any words. Ito Cheng looked at Emperor Yuwang opposite, whose rise to power was evident. I feel certain in my heart and have made a decision. "In that case, I forgive you for offending me." Ito Cheng turned over and held the Yitian Sword in his hand. Said in a deep voice. As a traveler in the various worlds, Ito Cheng, who has long developed a heart of stone, did not hesitate. He made up his mind to have a fight with Emperor Yan Yugong, and at most he could spare his life out of the bond between the two. "Just take action!" Di Yugong laughed. At the same time, the black air played all over his body, spreading out like a demonic cloud, turning the entire area for several miles into a dark and strange place. Ito Cheng did not hesitate, stabbed the sword in his hand, and handed it forward. Although it is just a simple move, it is blessed by the boundless sword intention in Ito Cheng's heart. A bright sword light immediately burst out from the Yitian Sword, and flew out from the Yitian Sword like a cloud and moon. Like a sharp cutting knife, it instantly cut apart the dark clouds. ¡°Well done!¡± Di Yugong shouted loudly, a golden light appeared all over his body, and his body was like gold. He waved his fist and accurately hit the oncoming sword light. "Boom!" There was a loud roar, and the exploding sword light instantly tore the entire black mist into 45,000 pieces. Ito Cheng, who had the upper hand, was unyielding and immediately sent his sword forward again. Then the sword moved the man, and the man moved with the sword. The man and the sword merged into one and shot toward Di Yugong, who was surrounded by golden light. Emperor Yu was unmoved. He clasped his hands together with his palms raised, and heard a crisp "pop" sound, and a shock wave visible to the naked eye flew towards Ito Cheng with the wind-like airflow Ito Cheng's whole body flashed with sword light, tearing apart the shock wave like a devastating blow, and continued to rush towards Di Yuzong at an undiminished speed. However, despite this, the indomitable momentum originally carried by Ito Cheng's sword was finally blocked, causing the power of the entire sword to drop by three levels, and the forward speed slowed down. Taking this opportunity, Di Yuzong, who put his hands together, moved his hands and ten fingers together. It transformed into a seal and blasted forward again. In the push of Di Yuwang's hands. A huge bull's head, completely transformed by golden mana light, rushed forward and collided heavily with Ito Cheng, who was flying quickly. "Boom!" The original energy explodes. Ito Cheng's body was shaken and flew back. Ito Cheng stepped in the air with his feet and quickly stopped his body. However, before he could restart the offensive, a square stone seal that flew into the air appeared above his head, as if he had been hit. The angry balloon swelled up in the wind and smashed down towards Ito Chengluo. ¡°Obviously, this is the magic weapon used by Di Yugang. While the magic weapon was flying down, the space around Ito Cheng was blocked, leaving him with no other option but to resist. "I have forgotten that although Di Yugong has the blood of the witch clan, he has a human soul. He is a shaman who can cultivate immortality, practice Taoism and understand Dharma. In addition to having strong physical combat power, he can also use magic weapons. "Looking at the gradualIto Cheng secretly thought about the stone seal magic weapon under his hands. Then he grabbed the void with one hand, and a golden ax appeared in vain in his hand. As Ito Cheng's swinging and slashing movements rapidly increased, in the blink of an eye it transformed into an ax with the power of breaking mountains and breaking music. The golden ax struck hard with the stone seal falling from the sky. It is the magic weapon taken from the golden boat in Guangcheng, Shushan Mountain, the Wuding Divine Axe. "Boom!" Amidst the huge explosion, a dazzling golden light suddenly bloomed, like a small sun descending into the mortal world, shining brightly on the Shennongjia, which had become extremely dark due to the black energy of Emperor Yuzong. Then a powerful shock wave appeared, and the ground was plowed again. Under the strong impact of the two magic weapons, the stone seal magic weapon shook slightly, flew backwards towards the sky a short distance of less than one meter, and then pressed towards Ito Cheng with a majestic momentum that crushed everything. At this time, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and he dodged from the stone seal magic weapon by taking advantage of the forbidden space gap that was opened when the two magic weapons collided. "Boom!" The stone seal failed and hit the ground, causing dust to rise all over the sky. At the same time, Ito Shige, who appeared above the stone seal magic weapon, retracted the God-like ax in his hand and replaced it with a foot-high sapphire vial. With a boost of magic power, a stream of colorful smoke was shot out from the bottle, heading straight towards The huge stone seal below rolled over. This bottle is not something else, it is the same thing as the green mirage bottle that came from the world of Shushan. It has the ability of the Han Dynasty immortal Zhang Ming to ward off evil spirits and contain various divine objects, magic weapons, evil spirits, and spiritual powers. "But how can the stone seal, which is the magic weapon of Emperor Yan, be so easy to store? The stone seal was illuminated by a dazzling fairy light, blocking the five-colored clouds and smoke. It still stood firmly on the ground, like a mountain. Then the wind roared and the air was squeezed. As if the space was locked, a golden sword with shining golden light cut through the space and hit Ito Cheng's body. Seeing the attack coming, Ito Cheng shook his wrist and shook the blue mirage bottle into the air. He continued to emit colorful smoke to capture the stone seal. He quickly spun his body and blocked the Yitian Sword vertically in front of him. "Ding." Immediately afterwards, there was a crisp sound, and Ito Cheng's body was knocked out like a meteor, which shows the strength of Gogami. Then Di Yumo, who knocked Ito Cheng out, swung the Chang Ge in his hand, and knocked the green mirage bottle away with a crisp "clang" sound. Then he flipped his hand and threw it, and the stone seal that regained freedom was like The lightning shot out, and instantly appeared above Ito Cheng who was about to stop, and once again pressed against him with the power of Mount Tai. At the same time, Di Yuzong's figure flashed and appeared on the stone seal. He stepped on the head of the oxlong above the stone seal and pushed hard, causing the big seal to press towards Ito Cheng even more quickly and violently. "Boom!" With nowhere to hide, Ito Cheng was hit deeply into the ground by the big seal, stirring up dust all over the sky. However, the good times did not last long. After about half a minute, along with a strong earthquake, Di Yuzong felt the big seal under his feet slowly rising up, and he was also lifted into the sky. ?Then the big seal lifted off the ground, revealing Ito Cheng, who used the Dharma and Heaven and Earth inside to transform into a giant. He was half-kneeling on the ground, as if Toyama Yiban was supporting the big seal with his hands and shoulders. "Roar!" Then Ito Cheng roared loudly and threw the big seal fiercely. "Hmph, suppress it!" Di Yugong snorted, pointed at Ito Cheng and shouted coldly. In an instant, the big seal that had just been shot out suddenly came back towards Ito Nariru. At the same time, golden cloud patterns and strange ancient characters appeared around the big seal, exuding a mysterious aura, and flew with the big seal. To Ito Cheng. The emperor¡¯s order - follow the law! (To be continued) Text Chapter 2261 2 In an instant, Ito Cheng felt his whole body tighten, as if the power of the entire world was blessing the stone seal, and fell on Ito Cheng again. "boom!" Ito Cheng¡¯s feet shook and he immediately sank deep into the soil, leaving only half of his body outside. "Yitian Sword, go!" Seeing that he was about to be suppressed to the ground, Ito Cheng made a thought and sent out the Yitian Sword. The latter immediately turned into a stream of white light, flying in a beautiful arc in mid-air before flying towards Di Yugong. Di Yugang waved the golden sword in his hand, and the Yitian Sword flew aside with a "clang" sound. But the Yitian Sword was not discouraged at all. It circled in the air and re-aligned its figure. Then it split into shadows and transformed into dozens or hundreds of white sword lights that were equally difficult to distinguish between reality and reality. They flew towards it from all directions and angles. Emperor Yuzong. The angle was so cunning and tricky that even Di Yugang found it a bit difficult to deal with it. He had to use his tough body to resist when it was not important, in exchange for a greater victory at the minimum cost. For a time, a crisp sound of "ding-ding-dang-dang-dang" echoed in the sky above Shennongjia. However, although Di Yu was forced to be a little embarrassed by Yitian Sword, he did not delay the business at all. He continued to activate his magic power and let the stone seal press towards Ito Cheng A moment later, he heard a loud "bang", and Ito Cheng Will be suppressed again in the earth. The golden Dharma light shines brightly, turning into gold-sealed scripts and sinking into the stone seals. After finishing dealing with Ito Cheng, Di Yuwang swung the golden sword in his hand again, and with the blessing of magic power, he brought out a powerful hurricane, and instantly knocked away the Heavenly Sword flying around him, destroying the illusory sword light, revealing the The body of Yitian Sword. Then Di Yuwen reached out and grabbed it, transforming into a big hand of vitality. He took the Yitian Sword into his hand, and no matter how much the Yitian Sword trembled and struggled, he could not escape. "It's a good sword." Di Yugong praised the Yitian Sword, looking at the shining water in his hand and the faint traces emerging. But then. Di Yuzong's expression changed, and he raised his arms to block him in a hurry. "boom!" The vitality exploded. Di Yuwang's body flew outward at high speed, and then Ito Cheng, who appeared at an unknown time, replaced Di Yuwang and stood above the ox-dragon at the top of the stone seal. He reached out and took back the Yitian Sword that had escaped from his hand. "As expected of the Emperor Yan's treasure, I almost didn't escape." Ito Cheng raised his foot and stepped on the stone seal under his feet, sighing. It turned out that when Di Yumo suppressed him with his second seal, Ito Cheng, who had already sensed the difference in the strength of the seal, did not choose to resist forcefully, but directly used the Earth Shield Substitution Technique to transform the body of the Dharma into an earth puppet. . His true form used Taoist earth-moving techniques to sneak into the ground and escape from the other side. This was the main reason why Di Yu was able to suppress him back underground so quickly. But who would have imagined that the power of Di Yugong's words was so powerful. After completing the suppression, he immediately passed through the stone seal to Ito Cheng's body, sealing all its power. If it hadn't been for Ito If Cheng escapes quickly enough, he might actually be suppressed by it. However, as soon as he finished speaking, the bull dragon that he had mercilessly stepped on suddenly came to life and roared violently. He opened his mouth and swallowed Ito Cheng, who was in no hurry to defend himself, and then started swimming in the sky like a real dragon. "Roar!" But at the next moment, there was only a muffled sound of "exposure". A bright white-gold light suddenly shot out from the belly of the Bull Dragon, and quickly slashed along the Bull Dragon's belly like a big knife. A huge wound several meters long suddenly appeared on the Bull Dragon's belly. Large streams of golden-red blood spurted out. Then a stream of light shot out from the body of the Bull Dragon and appeared in mid-air. It¡¯s not Ito Cheng or whoever! ? Then, Ito Cheng, who reappeared, raised his hand and threw it, and a thick gray thunder suddenly shot out from his hand, and instantly flew to the Cow Dragon rolling endlessly in the sky. It hit its body directly. "Boom!" Thunder light flashed, and the Ox Dragon roared and quickly flew back to the stone seal. It was re-transformed into the stone sculpture above. But compared to just now, it was on the belly of the Shi Tiao Gaurus. But there was a long crack, which was obviously the wound that Ito Cheng left on it just now. At this time, Di Yuzong flew forward, raised his golden sword high, and smashed it down in the air with the force of splitting Huashan Mountain. Ito Cheng raised his sword and stood in front of him. "Cang!" Amidst the sound of gold and iron, Ito Cheng stopped his feet and his body sank slightly. But immediately after, Ito raised his left hand and shot a crimson red innate Binghuo divine thunder towards Diyu.And because of the close relationship between the two, the divine thunder struck Di Yuwang's body in an instant. "Boom!" Lightning flashed around, and Di Yuzong involuntarily flew backwards under the explosion of thunder. However, Ito Cheng, who regained the upper hand, was unyielding. With a flick of his hand, the magic weapon Sancai Qingning Ring, which was composed of red, green, and yellow light circles, was thrown into the sky above Emperor Yuzong, radiating star sand. , thunder and fire, roaring like rain on Di Yuzong's body. "Crackling boom, boom, boom" Almost instantly, Di Yu was overwhelmed by the thunder and fire from the sky. But before Ito Cheng was happy, he heard a roar coming from the thunderous sparks sand, and then a giant nine feet tall, with a knotted body, a black bull's head on his head, and two sharp horns flashing with cold light appeared. Emerging from the lightning, he then raised his fist and waved it in the air. The Sancai Qingning Circle dispersed into three ** rings with a crisp "clang" sound, and flew in three directions. Seeing this, Ito Cheng frowned and used the power of space to darken the color a lot. It was obvious that the three talents Qing Ningen, who had been badly beaten, recalled his hand and took back the Rubik's Cube World. Immediately afterwards, Ito Cheng felt that his feet were empty again, and the huge stone seal under his feet suddenly shrank back to its original size, turning into a stream of light and flying back into the body of Di Yuzong, who had transformed into a bull-headed giant. ??Similarly, Ito Cheng moved his palm again, taking back the green mirage bottle that had been beaten to a dim light, and even had cracks on it, and threw it into the world of the Rubik's Cube for warming. For a moment, the two of them seemed like opponents who were about to stop fighting. They each packed up their magic weapons and did not look like they were about to start a life-and-death fight. Then Ito Cheng's body swayed, and a large amount of heaven and earth vitality rushed towards him as if it were free, and quickly wrapped Ito Cheng into a pale white cocoon of Yuan color, and tore it apart again after three or four seconds. Opened up, and then, Ito Cheng, who was also nine feet tall, appeared from it, fighting against Di Yumo, who was holding an equally huge golden sword. "Let's go to the sky to fight. If we are here, don't expect to get this land anymore." Ito Cheng glanced at the Shenongjia Forest at his feet and said softly. "Okay!" Di Yuzheng said in a muffled voice. "Then the two of them didn't hesitate, they turned into a stream of light, and a black cloud shot out into the sky at high speed, and in the blink of an eye they flew into the high-altitude clouds ten thousand meters away from the ground. ¡°Just right here.¡± Di Yugong said quietly as he stopped again. "Okay." Ito Cheng agreed. Then the breath of the two people rose, stirring the surrounding space. Under the excitement of the two people's breath, the originally clear sky began to be filled with dark clouds, the wind howled, and brilliant electric lights flashed through the dark clouds from time to time, bringing out huge roars that shocked the void. And the two people inside were like lightning pullers, being bombarded by thunder and lightning from time to time. However, both of them are physically strong people. To them, the natural thunder and lightning that does not carry the aura of calamity or law is like scratching an itch and is insignificant. They enjoy the bombardment of thunder happily, just like a masochistic deformed person. `The same attitude. Suddenly, the two of them moved together, and they instantly collided like two streams of light. "Boom!" A violent roar louder than thunder immediately spread from between the two people, and the shock wave surged, tearing apart the surrounding dark clouds and thunder and lightning one by one. On one side is the ancient war emperor, a powerful witch who is proficient in the magic of the witch clan. Although his strength is only at the peak of Jinxian, his majestic momentum is not weaker than that of ordinary Taiyi masters. One of them is a hero of the world. The power he holds in his hands is complex and treacherous, and he is equally powerful in combat. He also has many magic weapons and artifacts in his hands. Even his realm is comparable to that of Emperor Yuzong after the outbreak. He really has met his opponent and will meet a good talent. The two of them were fighting fiercely in the sky as if they were reappearing the ancient demon gods in this world. "Who are those two people in the sky!? How could they be so powerful!" "Taiyi, he is actually Taiyi Immortal, how is that possible!? Isn't the earth unable to accommodate Taiyi-level existences!?" "This breathhow is it possible!?" "Dongfang I didn't expect such a powerful god to be born in Dongfang at this time. It seems that we have to speed up." "" Truthfulness and other arguments such as such as others have been continuously passed on the mouths of the people in the entire earth. However, no matter what they said or did, they could not disturb Diyu and Ito in the sky. They even prayed that the battle between the two would end soon.?I don¡¯t want to die because of the aftermath of the battle between the two powerful men in the sky without knowing anything. The sky and the earth shook, thunder roared, and strong winds were raging over the entire Asia like bandits taking advantage of the chaos, making the citizens of the countries below feel as if they were in the end of the world And this fight lasted for three or four days. It wasn't until the evening of the fifth day that a figure quickly fell to the ground like a shooting star with a "whoosh" sound piercing the air. "Boom!" A huge roar sounded, and a mushroom cloud like an atomic explosion instantly rose from the ground. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2262 Three The person who was knocked off the ground was Di Yuzong. As mentioned before, one side is an ancient war emperor, a powerful witch who is proficient in the magic of the witch clan, and his strength when unleashed can reach Taiyi. One side is a hero of the world. He has many and strange powers in his hands, and he possesses many magic weapons and artifacts. In addition, his basic level is equivalent to that of Emperor Yuzong. Therefore, after five days of fierce fighting, the energy has been consumed. The big Emperor Yu was finally knocked to the ground by Ito Cheng's punch due to an oversight. "Emperor!" At this time, only two loud roars were heard that shook the world, and two streams of light, one blue and one gold, quickly shot to the side of Di Yugong who was trapped in a large impact pit. The person who came was none other than the last two Wu clansmen who came down from the upper realm that Feng Xiao and others tried desperately to notify before - Gonggongyu and Lingshoumu! "If you dare to hurt my emperor, you will die!" Then, half-kneeling next to Emperor Yuzong, the tall and burly blond man, with muscles all over his body and exuding strong golden aura, suddenly turned his head and looked at Ito Cheng, who was hanging in the sky, shouted violently. After saying that, as soon as his body moved, he turned into a golden stream of light and rushed into the sky again. "Mu!" Gong Gongyu shouted loudly. It¡¯s just that the action was a step too slow after all. At this time, Yu Shumu, who exploded with all his strength, had already rushed in front of Ito Cheng. The fist in his hand whistled, with the sharp gold meaning of cutting the space, and hit Ito Cheng¡¯s head. Of course, at this time, Liao Shomu also transformed into a giant body, showing the unique human face and tiger body of the Liao Shou clan, covered with golden scales, with two wings, a snake pierced in his left ear, and two dragons at his feet. The true nature of the harvest. Ito Cheng's feet flashed and he came to the back of Yushoumu, his hands folded together to form a hammer head. He hit the back of Liao Shomu's neck hard. "boom!" In an instant, Liao Shomu fell back to the ground at about the same speed as when he came. "Boom!" A huge roar sounded, and a huge mushroom cloud rose from the ground again. "Come together." Di Yugong, who had regained some strength, looked at Gonggongyu beside him. Said in a deep voice. "Okay!" Gong Gongyu agreed. Immediately, the two of them moved and flew into the sky together. at the same time. Gonggongyu's body began to expand and transformed in mid-air into the image of Gonggong's real body with a python head and body, black scales, black dragons on his feet, and green pythons wrapped around his hands. "Two more appeared!" "How is it possible!? How is it possible that there are so many Taiyi-level masters on earth!?" Similarly, because of the explosion of Gong Gongyu and Ling Shomu, the masters from all over the earth once again felt frightened, and incredible expressions appeared on their faces involuntarily. "Well done!" Ito Cheng shouted loudly when he saw Emperor Yu and Gong Gongyu attacking at the same time. Immediately, his body swayed, and a head and limbs grew out of his back and on the left and right sides of his head. It was like three people fighting together with Di Yugong and Gonggongyu. It is the magical power - three heads and six arms! A thunderous "bang bang" sound and fierce vitality immediately spread in the sky, tearing the clouds in the sky into pieces, and even the stars in the universe could be faintly seen. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Fly up and join in the siege of Ito Cheng. For a time, Ito Cheng felt that the pressure had doubled. After all, although he has three heads and six arms, he only has two legs after all, which is incomparable to the six legs of Di Yugong, Gonggongyu, and Lingshoumu. In addition, Gonggongyu and Lingshoumu have snakes and dragons stepping on their feet. It really made Ito Cheng feel a little overwhelmed. Knowing that this was not going to work, Ito Shigetora roared - Öä! They forced Di Yugong and the others away, and then a man with three heads and six arms appeared in a flash. Transformed into three people with only one head and two arms, they each faced Di Yugong, Gonggongyu and Ling to collect gold. The magic light shines, and all kinds of gorgeous, tricky and terrifying spells and attacks appear in the sky one after another, making the sky colorful. However, this situation did not last long. At this moment, there was a "bang" like a thunderous sound. Di Yumo, who was not at his peak state, was hit by Ito Cheng's punch again, as if The shells generally flew towards the ground. "Boom!" Then there was an astonishing loud noise, and a huge mushroom cloud rose from the ground again. ¡°Emperor!¡± Gonggongyu and Lingshoumu shouted one after another when they saw that Emperor Yu was beaten away. "You have time to care about others. Why not care more about yourselves." Ito Cheng, who was obsessed with Gonggongyu and Yushoumu, said coldly.said. ¡°Then Gonggongyu and Ping Shomu felt their whole bodies tighten and were restrained by an invisible force. "What's going on!?" Piao Shomu roared violently. The two Ito Cheng did not answer. It directly turned into a stream of light and flew into the mouths of Gong Gongyu and Ling Shomu in their astonished eyes. Entered their bodies along the trachea. Then the expressions of the two people changed, and they screamed with pain on their faces. "ah!!!" After that, a dark energy storm emerged from the bodies of Gong Gongyu and Ling Shomu, cutting fine cracks on their powerful bodies, making their skin dry and wrinkled, like old tree bark. In the same way, it was quickly peeled off from their bodies with a "snap", and large areas of flesh and blood were torn off from their bodies. That pain was like Ling Chi, even the witch clan with a strong will and the courage to fight in the sky and the earth couldn't help it, and let out a more pitiful scream than before. Fortunately, Ito Cheng didn't like to torture his enemies. After using the turbulent storm of time to imprison Gonggongyu and Yushoumu, and tearing off the powerful outermost layer of defense on their bodies, he reached out and killed them with one move. The thunder that filled the surroundings came over and blasted straight towards Gong Gongyu and Ling Shomu, who were in pain and almost unable to resist. "Boom!" The lightning flashed, forming a huge lightning ball that enveloped Gong Gongyu and Liao Shomu. "ah!" At this time, Di Yugong flew into the air again, swung the golden sword in his hand, and slashed past the thunder ball. In an instant, there was only a "tearing" sound, and the thunderball exploded violently, turning into electric currents that filled the sky, shooting out to the surroundings. Then Gonggong was charred black, with no good flesh on his body, and his breath was weak. The figures of Yu and Ling Shomu reappeared in the sky. "Fool, Mu." Di Yugong shouted with a sad look on his face and a voice filled with uncontrollable anger. "Emperor" Gong Gongyu and Ping Shomu called in a low voice. However, before the two of them could finish their words, a bright silver light suddenly shot out from the void, flashing past the necks of Gong Gongyu and Piao Shomu like lightning. The next moment, there was a muffled sound of "poof", and two charred heads flipped and flew into the air under the spurt of a fountain of blood. "Then thunder roared, instantly enveloping the flying head and the body below. "Fool! Mu!" Di Yugong roared loudly. After the thunder, the corpses of Gong Gongyu and Ling Shomu also disappeared into the air like the other six compatriots from the Wu clan who came from the lower world at the same time as them. "Chen Xicheng!!!" Di Yu looked up into the void in front of him and roared loudly through gritted teeth. Its sound was as loud as thunder, instantly spreading throughout the sky, making the people from all sides who had been paying attention to the battle in the sky remember this name deeply in their hearts. Of course, the names Di, Yu and Mu are also remembered, but the latter two are no longer useful. Then Di Yugong swung the Jinge in his hand, slashing out a sharp golden light that cut through the space in front of him until he finally forced Ito Cheng out of the void. "Sure enough, for people with souls, dimensional space is of little use at all." Ito Cheng, who was forced out of the dimensional space by Di Yuwang, sighed secretly in his heart. Although I had been mentally prepared for this for a long time, Ito Cheng still felt a little regretful when the incident actually happened. "Take your life!" Then, Di Yu roared, and his body flew in front of Ito Cheng like an arrow. He waved the big sword in his hand, bringing up a series of powerful Ge Feng and lightning, attacking Ito Cheng from all directions. "You're slowing down" Ito Cheng said softly. Immediately, the figure disappeared and transformed into dozens of images that were exactly the same but had different postures and movements, and launched a counterattack against Di Yugong. Not to be outdone, Di Yu turned the big sword in his hand into a circle, shrouding him in the center like a golden ball. At the same time, the sword head poked out from time to time, launching attacks on Ito Cheng who was attacking intensively around him. In an instant, a crisp sound of "ding, clang, clang" echoed in the sky. However, as Ito Cheng said, the speed of Teiyu, which consumes a lot of power, is no longer as fast as it was at its peak, and he is filled with anger and loses the calmness he should have, so there are flaws in his attacks from time to time. appeared, so it didn't take long before Ito Cheng made an attack and forced him to throw away the Jin Ge in his hand. Immediately, Ito Cheng waved the emperor with one hand.Yu Zeng grabbed the Jin Ge and threw it into the Rubik's Cube world. If Diyu, who had Da Ge before, still had some strength to fight, then Diyu without Jin Ge was completely a lamb to be slaughtered. It didn't take long before Ito Cheng restrained him with magic. His hands, feet, and entire body fell into Ito Cheng's hands like a human stick. "The winner is the king and the loser is the loser. I didn't expect that I had just been born, and before I had to rush to establish a great cause, I was defeated in your hands. It seems that my destiny is like this after all" After a moment of silence, the emperor returned to his human form. Yu Zeng sighed with a dejected face. "You don't have to be depressed, you still have a chance." Ito Cheng, who also shrank his body back to normal human size, said quietly. "Huh?" Di Yuzong frowned and looked at Ito Cheng with some doubts. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2263 One year later ps: Thank you to "You Will Bully Me for Being an Honest Person" for your valuable monthly vote, and thank you to "Crystal Pendant" for the reward. "Now you have two choices. One, I will send you to the immortal world, but you must swear not to return to the earth. Two, I will seal you for ten years and wait ten years before you come out and start your hegemony. But no matter No matter which one you choose, you must ensure that the cause and effect between us is over, otherwise I will have no choice but to ignore the feelings of the same clan and beat you to death." Ito Cheng said quietly. Di Yuwang frowned, his expression changing rapidly as if performing a Chinese quintessence show. Ito Cheng didn't urge him, but quietly waited for Di Yuzong to make his choice. "I choose the second option." After a moment, Di Yugong sighed and said, "As long as you act according to what you said, the cause and effect between you and me will be completely eliminated!" "Okay." Ito nodded decisively and agreed. This result is almost as he expected. After all, although the earthly immortal world is good and there is an army of witches there, the base camp of the immortal and Buddhist forces is also there. Therefore, while getting help from the Geng family, Diyu There are more difficulties and obstacles that Wang has to face. In addition, Daluo can travel freely there, and Taoist ancestors and supreme beings are firmly seated in the sky. It is really not an ideal place to make trouble. On the other hand, the earth is different. Even though it is a small place, it is densely populated with forces. There are countless members of the Eastern Immortals and Western Gods and Demons. It is a troublesome and chaotic place. Even in ten years, it may not be a big deal. Power can unify the earth! This provides an ideal environment for Di Yuzong to cause trouble in the future, and it is conceivable that he chooses to accept the seal and stay on the earth. You should know that for those who practice immortality and Taoism. Ten years is really not a long time, maybe it can be spent once you enter meditation. Let¡¯s talk about refining treasures or cultivating magical powers and secret methods. Which of them does not require a hundred and eighty years? Moreover, Di Yuzong woke up because he was disturbed. It just so happens that his meritorious deeds have not yet been perfected, otherwise how could he have the strength of a mere golden immortal after sleeping for thousands of years? At least he needs Taiyi as a foundation. The ten years of being sealed can be used by him to practice Taoism and practice Dafa to perfection. "Don't resist." ??????????? Then Ito Cheng said softly, and applied the secret sealing technique to Di Yugong. In an instant, without seeing any movement from him, golden Taoist mysterious light talisman seals emerged from the void, as if Di Yuzong's body was some kind of gold-absorbing object, they shot towards him quickly. Then it melted into Di Yuzong's body like water waves. In just a moment, Di Yuzong turned into a golden statue that looked like a golden statue. ¡° Then Ito Cheng casually slapped the emperor who had turned into a golden man to the ground below and drove it into the soil. "Boom!" Immediately afterwards, a ripple lit up, and the area where Di Yugong's golden body was suddenly became confused with the surrounding space, and was stripped away from the earth's space. In this case, unless Daluo Immortal comes in person. Use the power of searching space to search the boundless void, otherwise no one will be able to find the existence of Di Yuzong on the earth. They will have to wait until the space is broken in ten years before they can see him again. Finished solving Di Yuzong. Ito Shige didn't stay in the sky for long. After a faint glance at Japan, he disappeared from the sky in a flash. next moment. In front of a time-space confusion area in a certain iceberg in the Himalayas, Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared. Then move forward. He ducked into the space-time chaos area and disappeared from the earth's space. A moment later. Ito Cheng appeared in the Amani Hall. "My lord." Many soldiers guarding the Amani Hall lowered their heads and saluted. "Call everyone over." Ito Cheng said quietly. "Yes." A guard responded, then turned around and shouted "Assemble!" The sound instantly echoed throughout the entire Amani Hall like thunder. Less than half a minute later, as many as two hundred guardsmen appeared in the empty hall, standing in a square shape in front of Ito Cheng. "Sir, everyone is here." Guard Hui reported. Ito Cheng nodded slightly, motioned for the guard to step back, then looked up at the many guards in front of him, and said softly, "I announce that from now on, the security mission will be lifted!" Hearing this, the expressions on the faces of the guards all changed, but they still did not speak and continued to look at Ito Cheng in the same way as Li. "Choose a team of people." Then, Ito Cheng turned to the commander of the guards and said. "Yes!" the commander responded and turned to look at the guard team. Soon, a five-man combat team was selected by the commander. Ito Cheng temporarily gives upThey walked aside, and with a thought, sent the remaining nearly two hundred guards who were not selected back to the Rubik's Cube World. In an instant, the originally empty Amani Hall became even more empty and quiet. "I want to retreat here, and from now on, my safety will be left to you." Ito said quietly to the remaining guards. "Yes. Don't worry, sir, even if we risk our lives, we will protect your safety." The five selected warriors knelt down on one knee, lowered their heads and solemnly promised. "I believe you." Ito Cheng smiled. Then without saying anything, he turned around and walked to the Akasha Field on the side. He entered the field without a body and disappeared in front of the five guards. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng walked to the large light ball at the core of the Akasha system. Following his thoughts, he summoned a shadow clone and entered the Rubik's Cube world. Retreat is a retreat, but this time Ito Cheng doesn't intend to sit idle under the Akasha system. After all, this time he is just browsing the universe information in the Akasha system to understand the name of the starry sky and increase his Taoism. Instead of instilling the power of the world to increase its strength, a shadow clone is enough. After the worlds in the Rubik's Cube world generate enough power of the world, it will not be too late to instill it in person. In this way, Ito Cheng took advantage of the memory sharing characteristics of shadow clones to semi-leisurely close up under the Akasha system. And this was closed for nearly a whole year, until Ito Cheng, who was instilling the self-generated power of the world into the Akasha system that day, felt the vibration of the world. I just got out of the comfortable confinement of spending time with my girl whenever I had nothing to do. "The dimensionality is finally completed." Ito Cheng, who once again left the Amani Hall and reappeared in the main world of Earth, sighed softly with emotion as he felt the new world environment in front of him that was obviously different from the past. Then he straightened up. He flew high into the sky and observed the changes in the entire earth. There are two main changes. One, that is, the space around the Earth is getting tougher. If it was only able to withstand the power burst of the Jinxian level before, then it can now withstand the power of the Taiyi level, and the vitality is sufficient. Although it is not necessarily comparable to those of the Lingshan Daquan, it is better than the normal Earth Immortal Realm environment. Not bad, even a little too much in terms of vitality concentration. Second, some rules have changed. For example, a punch used to break rocks, but now a punch can only leave a deep punch mark on the rock. However, correspondingly, some of the rules have become much clearer. They are no longer as hazy as before and require a lot of effort to discover, contact and understand. Instead, as long as a person with an accomplished soul can quickly understand them, catch. This also means that the earth will usher in an explosive period of practitioners, and a large number of practitioners will benefit from the current changes! The result is that more immortals, Buddhas, gods, and demons have descended on the earth, making the already chaotic earth forces even more chaotic. You can encounter a force almost every thousand kilometers. The mountain gate. this point. Even the extremely cold Himalayan Mountains are no exception. At least Ito Cheng discovered four or five Buddhist, Taoist, or sect cultivating forces casually. Of course, these have a lot to do with Ito Cheng. What really deserves his attention is the situation in the dimensional sea. "Rubik's Cube, is the dimensional sea stable?" Ito Cheng thought to himself after observing the changes in the earth. [It hasn¡¯t stopped yet. The final dimensional changes and oscillations are currently underway. ] "What about the new world that replaces the earth and becomes the stable core of the dimensional sea?" Ito Cheng asked again. [The final upgrade is in progress. ] Ito Cheng nodded slightly. I didn't ask further, but the Rubik's Cube rarely gave the following information. [But the newly born core world is not one. But many. ] "What's going on?" Ito Cheng asked in surprise. [There are several worlds that have received frequent infusions of world power during this dimensional upgrade and have reached the upgrade conditions. Evolve into core worlds, so these worlds simultaneously become the new stable core. ] "What impact will this have on the Dimensional Sea?" Ito Cheng asked with concern. [The impact is unknown. According to speculation, there is an 80% chance of causing the dimensional sea to split and form several new dimensional areas. ] ¡°What¡¯s the impact on us?¡± Ito Cheng immediately asked. [none. ] "That's good." Ito Cheng said with a sigh of relief. "But now that we're out, let's go out for a walk. By the way, we can also settle the cause and effect between ourselves and Amaterasu and Inagawa God." Then?, Ito Chengyuan jumped towards the direction of the Japanese island, narrowed his eyes and said coldly. After saying that, the figure flashed and disappeared into the sky. The next moment, Ito Cheng's figure appeared in Kyushu, China, wandering around like an ordinary person in the completely changed world of Kyushu. It can be seen that in the world of Kyushu at this time, the traces of technological products have become much less, and they have been replaced by a bunch of new products that have both technological styles and are full of traces of cultivation, which can be described as cultivation technology. For example, a mobile phone equipped with a thousand-mile sound transmission array. For example, a car equipped with a floating array. For example, a 3D cinema with a magic array effect. ????????????????????????? There are many kinds, no worse than the original technological era, or even worse. In addition, the people on the street have all changed into modern Western-style clothing and put on modern costumes that are full of classical oriental charm, but are still convenient and timeless, making the entire China look really like Restored to the ancient times. However, these changes are not the biggest. The biggest changes are the ordinary people on the street. Regardless of their age or gender, they all have more or less Qi in their bodies, indicating their status as cultivators. The only difference is that some people may practice the Crop Hand Style, or the dirty Tai Chi or Xingyi Quan, while someone may have enough luck and good luck to obtain the inheritance of cultivation. "It seems that the batch of martial arts secrets that were flooded on the Internet without knowing whether they are true or false have now become an important key to triggering the national practice." Ito Sei thought to himself, taking all this into consideration. "If it weren't for this, Ito Cheng would never believe that these monks who came down from the immortal world were kind enough to spread the martial arts and cultivation techniques to outsiders, so that every ordinary person could become a practitioner. And the fact is exactly what Ito Cheng thought. As early as when the world first changed and the vitality suddenly rose, some people who had more or less opened spiritual circuits in their bodies discovered the fact that practicing the martial arts circulated on the Internet could cultivate inner energy. However, due to the selfishness of human nature, The relationship is kept secret and only spread among Xiaobo people. But with the frequent occurrence of major changes and the surge in vitality, more people discovered this situation. Then the selfless people among them made it public, which triggered the first wave of cultivation. Fortunately, at that time, although the international network was disconnected due to geological changes, the city LAN, provincial area network, etc. It is still more or less usable, and with the official promotion, this news has been successfully known to most people in China. When the practitioners who came down from the upper realm discovered this situation and wanted to ban it, But it is impossible no matter what. We can only allow the people of Jiuzhou to enter the era of universal cultivation. Of course, since it is a toy uploaded on the Internet, it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false. In addition, there is no one to guide, so most people have cultivated inner energy but cannot go further. Therefore, if they want to become a master, in addition to talent, Except for people with unparalleled understanding, they had no choice but to seek help from various monasteries or former martial arts masters. This also made those monks who came down from the upper world somewhat complied with their hearts and changed some of their minds, and instead re-practiced the folk skills. The secret book helps accelerate the arrival of the era of national cultivation. As for the reason, Ito Cheng guessed that this would help them screen the candidates more easily, so as not to accidentally accept people who are not qualified. Then Ito Cheng walked around the streets for a long time. After feeling the changed China for a while, he activated teleportation and left the streets. He appeared directly in Tokyo, Japan, and appeared in his own apartment that had been rebuilt and lived in. the front. Then he wandered around the streets of New Tokyo just like he did in China. Like China, the entire Tokyo has also undergone significant changes, but unlike the progressive China, the high-rise buildings in Tokyo have been torn down and replaced one after another, and have once again returned to the ancient appearance of the Edo period. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2264: Killing Inari "stop!" A very rude scolding sound came from a distance. Ito Cheng turned around and looked in the direction of the sound. Not far in front of him, he saw several men wearing samurai uniforms, with long swords at their waists, and arrogant faces walking towards him. "Are you calling me?" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows. "How dare you talk to Jiro-sama like that!" Next to the leading samurai, a short samurai with a weird shaved head that only class people in ancient Japan shouted angrily. Ito Cheng frowned and looked sideways at the samurai who spoke. In an instant, the other party felt pain in his eyes. He instinctively raised his hands to cover his eyes and let out a miserable scream. "ah!" Immediately afterwards, blood dripped down, flowing down from the palm of the little warrior. "Cat Qingwei." The other warriors shouted with their expressions greatly changed. "Kill!" Then, all the samurai drew their swords, pointed at Ito Cheng, and shouted, "Untouchable, squat down immediately with your head in your hands!" "Hey, you guys didn't ruin my good mood." Ito Cheng sighed helplessly. Then he waved his arms lightly as if to shoo away flies, and several wind blades suddenly appeared in front of the several warriors blocking him. They swept over their bodies in an instant and divided them into several pieces. piece. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± Then the broken corpse fell to the ground, splattering a large area of ??bright red blood. "Ah!" Screams filled with fear immediately rang out from the surrounding pedestrians. It was only at this time that Ito Shige noticed what the people around him were wearing - kimonos. This is true regardless of age or gender. Coupled with the surrounding group of ancient buildings that have been transformed into Edo period-like buildings, it really feels like being in the Edo period. "No wonder they looked for me as soon as they showed up. It turns out that I am too special." Ito Cheng said suddenly, his eyes turning back and forth between himself and the pedestrians around him for a while. "What a bunch of gods full of bad taste. Forget it, let's deal with them now." Finished. Ito Cheng's figure flashed and disappeared into the street. At the same time, in the dimensional space, Ito Cheng waved his arm, and the timeline belonging to the Japanese archipelago emerged densely from the void, like a large net connecting the sky and the earth, appearing in front of his eyes. ??????????? Then Ito¡¯s mind spread out and he browsed the time beads in front of him one by one. It didn¡¯t take long for Ito Cheng to find the image of Inari God. Then the other timelines were dispersed, and the part about Inari God was listed separately. And almost at the moment when he listed the timeline about Inari God, Inari God, who was in the divine space in Inari Taisha Shrine, frowned on his cute little face, raised his hand, and said, A large handful of white coins came out. Immediately afterwards, the Sui coins thrown out by the Inari God suddenly burned with a "whoosh" and turned into a pile of white ashes, flying down. But at this moment, the void suddenly shook. A shock wave visible to the naked eye emerged out of thin air, blowing away all the ashes in the sky. ??The golden fan in Inari God's hand was unfolded and blocked in front of him, and he squinted and looked forward. I don¡¯t know when. Ito Cheng's figure suddenly appeared in the Inari God's residence. "It's you!" Inari God, whose face was half covered by the golden fan, said in a deep voice full of gritted teeth. "Long time no see, Inari God." Ito Cheng smiled. "What are you doing here? And how did you enter my divine residence!?" God Inari asked with narrowed eyes. The residence of God. As the name implies, it is the residence of God. in other words. It is the absolute realm of God, the Kingdom of God! Invitation not accepted. Generally speaking, Mori cannot enter the residence of another god unless he uses force to force his way in. However, the result of doing so is tantamount to declaring war, and it can only be done when the god is not in the residence. But the situation now is obviously different. She, Inari God, is in the shrine. However, it is like this. Ito Cheng suddenly broke into her shrine in an inexplicable way without alerting her. This is why Inari God doesn't pay attention. , If you don¡¯t ask clearly, how can she dare to stay in the abode of God in the future? What if it happens again? Is she still alive? "It's natural to understand the cause and effect between us." Ito Cheng smiled and said, "As for why I can enter your divine residence, it's just because I came in with you." "Impossible!" Inari God screamed. "Nothing is impossible"??Just because you can't do it, doesn't mean I can't do it either. "Ito Cheng said quietly. "Okay! So what if you can enter?! This is my divine residence, my territory! Since you came here on your own initiative, I will help you, just use your divine power to fulfill my abilities!" Inari God haha laughed. As her voice fell, the entire divine residence, which originally showed a soft sunshine color, suddenly changed and became as dark as the earth. A large number of spiders, foxes, dogs, wolves and other animals, warriors, and witches emerged from the void. He roared and rushed towards Ito Cheng. At the same time, Inari God himself closed the golden fan in his palm and pointed forward into the void. Then a large number of sharp golden arrows appeared in the void, shooting towards Ito Cheng like rain. But at this moment, Ito Cheng, who was under attack, suddenly appeared behind Inari God. He stretched his arm forward and grabbed Inari God's soft neck. "Uh" In an instant, Inari God felt his throat tighten, his expression changed drastically and he let out a muffled sound. "Let me go" Immediately afterwards, Inari God's expression quickly changed, and he said in a delicate voice, "I am willing to swear allegiance to you from now on." "I'm sorry, I'm not interested in you, so just be obedient and contribute your strength." Ito Cheng said softly. Then with a thought, a large amount of golden light flow appeared around the Inari God. Like dust-like stars, it quickly rotated around the Inari God's body and gradually wrapped it in it. "No! Don't! Please" Inari God begged loudly for mercy with a panic look on his face. Ito Cheng ignored it and just accelerated the sealing secret method. Not long after, Inari God was sealed into a golden fox statue and was taken into the Rubik's Cube world by Ito Cheng. And almost the moment he took Inari God into the Rubik's Cube world, the entire Divine Residence suddenly shook, and dark cracks appeared in the sky of the Divine Residence, like an irregular spider web, spreading to the entire Divine Residence. Come on, it will spread all over the divine residence. Knowing that this was due to the lack of power, Ito Shigei did not hesitate to collapse the shrine on his own. He left the shrine in a flash and appeared in front of the shrine in the main hall of Inari Taisha Shrine. Behind him is the Inari statue that is also covered with cracks. Obviously, the entrance to the shrine is this Inari statue, so it was also affected by it when the shrine collapsed and cracked itself. Phenomenon. "The next one is Amaterasu Unfortunately, this guy has been staying in Takamagahara, and he needs to go to the upper world to destroy her." After walking out of the main hall, Ito looked up at the sun hanging high in the sky on the stairs. Secret passage. "Fortunately, at this time, the earth is almost connected to the upper realm, and the two realms can travel freely. Otherwise, I would have to wait until I become Jiudaluo before I can find her again." After thinking about it, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and came to the vicinity of Mount Fuji, Japan's spiritual mountain. Because the road to Takamagahara is nowhere else but in Mount Fuji! When Ito Cheng came to Mount Fuji, he kept walking. While walking slowly in the mountain, he relied on his own spatial ability to sense the surroundings and look for the passage between the two worlds. Under Ito Cheng¡¯s super-powerful perception, which is unparalleled in the earth, soon, a golden cloud light channel hidden in the clouds leading to the looming world on the other side appeared in front of him. ¡° Then Ito Cheng stepped forward, stepped onto the golden cloud path that looked like sunshine under the clouds on a cloudy day, and walked towards the spiritual world of floating reeds on the opposite side. The space changes along the way made Ito Cheng gradually leave the earth Although this passage does not seem to be long, it seems that it will not take much time to complete, but even with the strength of Ito Cheng's feet, it can be walked for several days. It took hours to complete it. Immediately afterwards, Ito Achieve felt his whole body light and heavy, as if he had broken through some kind of obstacle, his feet stepped on the solid road paved with loess. The reeds half a man's height on both sides drifted in the wind, making a soft rustling sound. The first thing Ito Cheng felt when he came to the new world was that the air here was very clear! Although the earth's air quality has become much better recently due to the surge of vitality, after all, it has been too long to fully understand the industrial pollution accumulated over the past century. Therefore, compared with this new world, it is even worse. There is a huge gap between young and old. Secondly, the spiritual energy here is very abundant, even many times more abundant than the earth that has just experienced the vitality tide, so that every time Ito Cheng takes a breath, he can clearly feel the flow of vitality and the impact on the body. Wash the sash. In the end, it just felt quiet. I walked all the way for almost half an hour. Except for hares, pheasants and a few other small animals, there was not even a living person. The chirping of birds was almost nonexistent. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it didn¡¯t exist here.With Huang Quan's deathly expression, Ito Chengdu thought that he was not coming to Takamagahara, but to some abandoned country. Afterwards, Ito Cheng gave up his original plan of finding someone to ask about Amaterasu's residence, and moved directly to the high air. While flying forward rapidly, he used the sky and the earth to listen to Dafa and search for people. 's whereabouts. In this way, under Ito Cheng's full search, soon, a village with the same shape as the ancient Japanese residence appeared in his eyes. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2265 City of the Sun God Ito Cheng flashed and appeared in front of the village, walking into the village. Perhaps they have never seen outsiders before, or they have never seen outsiders dressed so unconventionally. The children, farmers and women who were playing leisurely and basking in the sun in the village all turned their curious eyes over. . Ito Cheng, who ignored these glances, stepped forward and came to an old man. "My father, may I ask, do you know where Amaterasu lives?" Ito Cheng asked with a kind expression to the farmer in front of him who was panicking when he saw him coming. "No, I'm not sure." The farmer replied quickly. "Does anyone in the village know?" Ito Cheng asked. "The village chief may know." The farmer said. "Where is the village chief?" ¡°Over there, the biggest row house in the village is the village chief¡¯s home.¡± Ito Cheng followed the farmer's finger and looked into the distance, nodded and said, "Thank you." After saying that, he ignored the farmer and walked straight towards the village chief¡¯s house. In just a minute or so, Ito walked to the village chief's house, which was the most beautiful and the largest in the village. He walked through the open door and said loudly, "Is anyone home?" "Who is it?" An old voice came from the house. Then about ten seconds later, a short old man with a powerful face walked out from the room with the door curtain lifted. "You are" The village chief asked in confusion when he saw Ito Cheng standing at the door. "Hello, village chief, I would like to ask how to get to Amaterasu's residence." Ito Cheng said with a smile. "The residence of Amaterasu? That is not a place where we ordinary people can go." The village chief frowned. "Do you know how to get there?" Ito Cheng's eyes lit up and he asked. "That is a place that only the priests and witches in the town can go to. How could I know?" the village chief said angrily, "But I heard from a priest who came to our village to perform services that it seemed to be in the east. A place called the City of the Sun God. As for more specific details, you¡¯d better go to the town twenty miles to the north and ask the priest.¡± "That's it. Okay, I understand. Thank you, village chief." Ito Cheng thanked with a smile. Finished. Without waiting for the village chief to speak, he turned around and left the village chief's terraced house, heading straight to the outside of the village. "Weird stranger." The village chief muttered inexplicably as he watched Ito Cheng leave. On the other side, Ito Cheng, who had left the village, did not hesitate. He flashed and appeared in the sky, then turned into a stream of light, like a shooting star. Shooting towards the east. Although he doesn¡¯t know the specific location of the Sun God City, he believes that as long as he goes to the east, he will be able to find it! After all, as the residence of God, its aura must be very powerful. With Ito Cheng's eyesight, he would definitely be able to see it as long as the distance is not too far away. And this is indeed the case. After Ito Cheng flew towards the east for about ten minutes, a powerful aura that illuminated the void came into Ito Cheng's eyes, and not long after that. A huge city also appeared in Ito Cheng's sight. The castle was built according to the ancient Japanese structure, with a branch and main maru, which divided the inner city and the outer city. Between the cities are for gods, priests, witches, soldiers and ordinary civilians to live. There are markets, taverns, brothels, monasteries and other places needed for life. It can be said that the entire city is more than ordinary cities. There are a bunch of gods outside, no different from a normal city. The vast land outside the city is dotted with grain fields, and a group of farmers in old clothes are working hard in the fields with ancient tools. Judging from the situation, it seems that the residents living in the world of gods are no better than the people in the mortal world. It is estimated that apart from living longer and not being harassed by monsters, their basic living standards may not be as good as now. Well done to the inhabitants of the earth. At least the inhabitants of the earth can still wear good clothes. With some good tools, they can't. "One, two, three, four I didn't expect that there would be so many left in the city at this time, and they didn't follow the crowd and fall to the mortal world." Ito Cheng stopped near the huge Sun God City and watched. He said secretly, following the auras of other gods mixed in the spiritual light revealed above the divine city. Then the figure flashed. Disappeared into the void. When he reappeared after waiting for more than an hour, Ito Cheng was surrounded by a large group of people - mother Eriko, eldest sister Ito Suzu, Maya, Aya, Seiakiin Ena, Erica, Liliana, , Kallen, Veretta, Cornelia, Wei Zi, Mai Zhuo, Shamir, Isayama Yomi, Yuhi Kurenai, Uchiha Miko, Tayuya and??Libel and Emiri Toki. Among them, Kallen, Veretta, Cornelia, Erica and Liliana each have a thousand-man fighting force behind them. Harribel was followed by her three lieutenants. As for the others, like Ito Cheng, they are alone. As soon as they appeared, an earth-shattering terrifying aura spread outside the Sun City, startling the gods in the Sun City. "what's the situation!?" ¡°Where did the gods come from!?¡± "Is this going to start a battle between gods!?" Various panic-filled divine thoughts are stirring throughout the Sun God. "Welcome the enemy!" At this time, the majestic voice of the sun god Amaterasu rang in the city. Correspondingly, Ito Cheng also issued attack instructions to everyone. "Attack!" In an instant, an army of 5,000 special warriors led by Cornelia, Veretta, Kallen, Erica, and Liliana all moved together, followed by Ito Cheng and others who rushed towards the enemy like meteors. to the City of the Sun God ahead. At the same time, the spiritual light above the Sun God City condensed into a golden sacred shield, covering the entire Sun God City. Many heroic soldiers climbed onto the city wall, holding high their spiritual weapons and large bows, and launched an attack on Ito Cheng's people. "Retreat!" Emiri Toki, who inherited the priesthood of Hachimangami and became the god of bows and arrows, flashed a golden divine light around her body and shouted in a low voice. Then, as if being supported by an invisible strong wind, the arrows that were shot turned around in the air and reflected towards the soldiers on the city wall, and were then blocked by the golden energy light above the Sun God City. Seeing this, a flash of light flashed in Toki Meiri's eyes, he raised the big bow in his hand, poured divine power into it, shot out a powerful golden light, and shot out an arrow. "Whoops!" The arrow pierced the sky and instantly hit the shield of the Sun God City. "Boom!" Then a huge explosion sounded, and the entire shield trembled violently under the powerful energy explosion, but until it stabilized again, it did not break as expected. "Ena, come and try." Qingqiuin Ena said. ????????????????????????????????????????????:????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? light flashes, holds a long black sword, holds the hilt with both hands, slashes forward with the most formal sword slashing style. Immediately, a large, exaggerated and huge half-moon-shaped sword light appeared in the sky, directly hitting the shield of the Sun God City. "Boom!" A dazzling light bloomed, and the entire shield trembled violently in a more obvious way than before, but the result was the same, it still shrouded the city firmly. "Shamir, Orianna, Ena, you three will attack together." Ito Cheng squinted his eyes and stared at the energy shield for a while, and said softly. "Hina knows." "Sister, I know." "I can't wait any longer." ?? Qingqiuin Huina, Orianna and Shamir said one after another. Then the three of them moved together, and terrifying thunderclouds, icicles filling the sky, and a huge half-moon-shaped sword light fell on the city's shield. "Boom! Boom!" A terrifying explosion sounded, and the entire shield immediately shattered with a "pop" and turned into crystal fragments all over the sky. The resulting energy shock wave rushed to the surroundings. "Attack!" Cornelia, as the commander of the entire army, raised her sword forward and shouted loudly. At the same time, the light of her body's power bloomed, like a halo of blessing, covering all the members of the five thousand accompanying army. ¡ª¡ªIt is a direct manifestation of her obtaining the military power and priesthood. "Ha!" The five thousand troops shouted in unison, and quickly launched an attack on the City of the Sun God with orderly steps that shook the earth. The expressions of the heroic sergeants on the Sun God City changed, and they quickly raised their arrows to defend themselves. However, they were immediately intercepted by Emiri Toki, the god of bows and arrows, with divine power, and shot back as before. But this time, the heroic soldiers without the protection of the energy shield were immediately hit by arrows and fell from the city wall one after another. Seeing this, and knowing that the bow and arrow attack was useless, Sun City had no choice but to switch to musketeers, unable to receive the blessing of divine power, and launched a counterattack. But how could muskets and ammunition without the blessing of divine power break through the defense of individual soldiers' uniforms crystallized by the technology of the Rubik's Cube world? They were all blocked by the soldiers' AT stance, and fell to the ground with a "ding, ding, block, block". "Let's go too." Ito Cheng said. The others nodded, and together with Ito Cheng, they turned into streams of light and rushed into the Sun God City without protective shield.   "I will deal with Amaterasu, you deal with the others, remember to be careful." Ito Cheng, who flew into the city, turned to everyone around him and said. "You too." The eldest sister Ito Suzu said. Ito Cheng looked at everyone again one by one. After getting their responses, he jumped away from the team and shot towards the castle tower on top of the Honmaru in the center of the Sun God City. Because there, the spiritual light belonging to Amaterasu is most obvious and clear. "Be careful." Ito Suzu turned to the women around her and said. Immediately, everyone dispersed, found various gods in the city, and began their first battle after becoming gods. As for the army of heroic spirits in the city, they were restrained by the five thousand army led by Cornelia and were unable to assist the gods in the city (To be continued) Text Chapter 2266 The fight begins ps: Thank you "leonard" for your valuable monthly vote. ps: The new book failed the first review. It needs major revision tonight and I will start preparing for the second review "Crash" Sawdust flew, and Ito Cheng's figure appeared in the castle tower. In the castle tower at this time, in addition to the target Amaterasu Omikami he was looking for, there were two other gods, a man and a woman, standing beside her, each holding a long sword and a bronze mirror in their hands, looking at her with wary faces. Ito Cheng broke into the pavilion. "Long time no see, Amaterasu." Ito Cheng glanced at the two of them lightly, then turned his gaze to Amaterasu, who was sitting in the middle, and said with a smile. "I didn't expect you to be so bold. Do you really want to start a war among the gods!?" Amaterasu squinted his eyes and looked directly at Ito Cheng, and said coldly. "Ten thousand gods? Are you sure you can call the ten thousand true gods?" Ito Cheng asked with a sneer on his face. Although the legend of Japanese Shintoism claims that there are eight million gods, that number includes natural spirits, and does not mean that there are eight million true gods. Most of them are guys similar to goblins and elves in Western mythology. He has strength but not strength, he has ability but not ability, and his true combat effectiveness may not even be as good as the heroic generals in the city. But the number of gods that can actually be used is not that many, only about a hundred or so, and they are divided into three batches-Tianjin God, Guojin God and Huangquan God. So if we really count, the number of combatable gods that Amaterasu can produce is actually even smaller, that is, about thirty people, which is similar to the power that Ito Cheng is showing now. Of course, if the Guojin Gods are willing to put aside their prejudices with the Tianjin Gods and come to the rescue, that's another matter. Amaterasu, who was originally just bluffing to scare Ito Cheng, looked stagnant. His face turned ugly. "Who are you two?" Ito Cheng, who ignored Amaterasu, raised his head and looked at the man and woman standing in front of Amaterasu and asked quietly. "I am Dashan Jinjian." He has a resolute face and looks like an old man from the mountains. The middle-aged man holding a long shining knife in his hand replied loudly. "The flowers are blooming." The woman holding a bronze mirror said softly. After listening to the two self-reports, Ito Cheng's eyes flashed and he remembered the two people's information. See you in Dashanjin. He is the oldest mountain god in Japanese legend, the god of wine and war. He is the third son of Ikinami and Ikinami. In terms of kinship, he can be said to be the elder brother of Amaterasu Omikami. However, it is recorded in books such as "Kojiki" that he was an ancient god of other people, one of the strongest rebels against Amaterasu's control of the heavens, and returned after being subjugated by Kengo Thunder God (Bud¨­ Tamatsuma). One of the ancient gods in the Tianjin pantheon. "Kokuhana is blooming, and she is the second daughter among the daughters of Oyama Jingami. She is the goddess of cherry blossoms, responsible for the blooming and withering of cherry blossoms. In addition, she was the wife of Amaterasu's son, Qiongqiong Chuzun, and gave birth to the grandson Tianhu Myojin, who was the mother of the Japanese god who was first killed by Ito Cheng. "They are all celebrities." Ito Cheng sighed softly, and then turned his eyes to Konohana Kaiye. While looking at her face and figure with interest, he chuckled and said, "It's just like the legend." , you are very beautiful. No wonder it can attract Lord Qiongqiong to attack you in the middle of the night." "You!" Konohana Kaiye's face turned red after being told of the secret, and she waited angrily for Ito Cheng. "Boom!" At this moment, a violent explosion came from outside the castle tower. "It seems like there's already a fight outside, in that case. Let's not waste time, let's get started." Ito Cheng looked at Amaterasu and said quietly. Amaterasu's expression changed after hearing this, and then she gritted her teeth. He shouted in a deep voice, "Come on!" And the moment she finished speaking, a dazzling golden light suddenly radiated from the mirror in Konohana Kaiye's hand. It instantly wrapped Ito Cheng's body with powerful tearing power. In an instant, Ito Cheng felt a pain all over his body. The clothes on his body instantly turned into dust and disappeared in the golden light. Then, long and thin scars appeared on his body, and traces of golden blood oozed out. Ito Cheng, who was in the light, frowned, immediately tensed up and clenched his fist, and quickly punched the golden light in front of him. Although this punch looks ordinary, like an attack that ordinary beginners can perform, but after the fist blasted out, the entire golden light space suddenly shook, with dense and long slender cracks splitting all over, and then with a "boom" It exploded violently, forming a powerful energy shock wave that flew around. But in the next second, a bright blade cut through the spreading energy shock wave, and with a blinding glare, it cut towards Ito Cheng's neck. Ito Cheng kicked his foot, jumped back, and dodged the knife in an instant.??'s attack. "Whoops!" However, before he landed, dozens of golden energy lights appeared beside Ito Cheng out of thin air, wrapping tightly around his limbs, waist and neck like spiritual snakes. Immediately afterwards, the golden sun flame ignited on the light rope, burning Ito Cheng. Although these flames don't look big, as if they can be extinguished with just a basin of water, the temperature inside them is surprisingly high, more than hundreds of thousands of degrees. Therefore, as soon as they appear, Ito Cheng's skin is There was a soft "squeaking" sound that could not be suppressed, and a faint white smoke came out, making Ito Cheng groan. "snort!" Then the bright sword light came back and slashed towards Ito Cheng's throat again. "What a compact attack" Ito Cheng, who was entangled by the sun fire rope, sighed secretly, and with a thought, he immediately activated the power of the sun god belonging to Mithras, empowering himself with the power of the sun, and minimizing the influence of the sun fire rope on him. Then he leaned up and kicked, and while dodging the light of the decapitating knife, he kicked Oyama Tsumi hard in the abdomen. "boom!" With the huge explosion of power, Oyama Tsumi instantly turned into a cannonball and flew out, crashing through the wooden wall of the castle tower and disappearing into the distance. ????????????? Then Ito Cheng used his hands to free himself, and with a ¡°pop¡± sound, he forcibly removed the sun match rope. Then, with a little step under his feet, it flew in front of Konohana Kaiye, who was holding a bronze mirror connected to the match rope. The Yitian Sword appeared in his hand and swept past Muhuakaiye's neck in an instant. "Hoo!" I saw the latter's body scattered in vain. It turned into pink cherry blossoms all over the sky, and drifted to the side in the wind. Knowing that this was probably Konohana's way of escaping, Ito Shige didn't hesitate. With a shake of his arm, a red lightning bolt flew out with his sword and hit the cherry blossoms in Manwu. "Boom!" The lightning exploded, turning into tiny lightning flashes that filled the sky and spread to all the cherry blossoms. But in the next second, there was a crisp sound of "crackling", and the scattered innate Binghuo Divine Thunder regrouped in vain, and then like a baby swallow returning to its nest, it was fired straight back towards Ito Cheng. See this. Ito Cheng's expression changed slightly, and he pointed his sword at the flying divine thunder. "Boom!" There was a loud roar, and a dazzling light appeared in the castle tower. At this moment, a golden beam of fiery light flew out from the slanting thorn, and flew to Ito Cheng's head like a fast arrow. Ito Cheng, who was always paying attention to his surroundings with his six senses, was not surprised. He leaned his upper body back slightly and dodged the attack, but then, more golden rays were fired at Ito Cheng like rain. Ito¡¯s mind suddenly changed. He used teleportation, but he didn't succeed. He was still stuck in the same place, and was about to be hit by the golden light rain. About this. Ito Cheng didn't panic, and he didn't see any movement. A large amount of lightning shot out from his body. It collided with the rain of golden light. "Boom!" White energy smoke emerged, shrouding Ito Cheng once again. But this time. Ito Cheng immediately swiped his long sword and cut through the smoke. Then his eyes were locked on Amaterasu who was creating a sun fireball not far away and he shot over. "snort!" At the same time, Amaterasu snorted coldly, and the several crisp magatama pendants hanging around her neck suddenly lit up, blooming with a green light, instantly covering the entire room. Establishing time, Ito felt the air around him flow, and the time in the castle tower was stopped. Then the sun fireball that Amaterasu had already created in his hand was sent forward and flew towards Ito Cheng. "Time has stopped" Ito Cheng laughed secretly in his heart. Immediately, with a change of heart, he used the power of the time rules that he had mastered to break the time restriction formed by Amaterasu Magatama. Then he raised the long sword in his hand and with a "pop" sound, the sun fireball that flew in front of him was shot away. Divided into two, it turned into two hemispheres with smooth surfaces, flying past from its left and right sides. Then Ito Cheng moved, as if teleporting, and rushed to Amaterasu, whose expression changed slightly. The Heavenly Sword in his hand bloomed with spiritual light, flew out of his palm, and appeared behind Amaterasu after drawing a graceful half arc. From her A stab penetrated his vest. "Poof!" Golden blood and the protruding sword tip instantly emerged from Amaterasu's chest. Then the light of the magatama was annihilated, allowing the surrounding time to resume its movement. "Goshen!?" Konohana Kaiyeji's voice sounded and she exclaimed.   "Let go of the god!" Then, Muhuakaiye grabbed her head with her palm, took out a wooden hairpin, and under the infusion of her weird divine power, it transformed into a long knife with a metallic luster, and as Muhuakaiye Kaiye's forward thrust slashed towards Ito Chengcha's arm holding Amaterasu's neck. Ito Cheng, who was under Konohana Kaiye's attack, did not dodge. With a wave of one hand, a strong wind hit Konohana Kaiye's body like a speeding truck, making her stronger than before. It flew out at a fast speed and stopped again when it hit the wall of the castle tower. And taking advantage of Konohana Kaiye's opportunity to attack Ito Nari, Amaterasu's body, which was captured by Ito Nari, burned violently, turning into a pure flame form, and instantly broke away from Ito Nari's hand, which was not hasty to defend. Like a stream of light, it flew out from the pierced air created by Oyama Tsumi's impact before, and disappeared into the horizon almost in the blink of an eye. "You see, this is the God you are trying so hard to save." Ito Cheng turned his head and glanced at Konohana Kaiye, who was almost unharmed, and sneered. After saying that, his body flashed, and with a "bang" explosion, he turned into a bolt of lightning and quickly chased after Amaterasu in the direction where he flew away. "Stop!" Muhuakaiye shouted loudly when he saw the expression on his face. Then, his figure dispersed and disappeared into the castle tower in a breeze. In this way, while retreating and escaping, the three of them quickly flew thousands of kilometers, and were about to fly out of the border of Takamagahara and into the vast starry sky. At this time, Konohana Kaiyeji, who was the weakest, finally couldn't hold on any longer, and her speed slowly dropped. After a while, she was thrown off by Ito Cheng and Amaterasu. However, Konohana Kaiyeji was not discouraged. She directly threw the bronze mirror in her hand and floated in front of her. She used the mirror to reflect Amaterasu's image while chasing closely behind her. But Ito Cheng and Amaterasu, who completely ignored what happened to Konohana Yeji behind them, quickly rushed out of Takamagahara, flew into the vast starry sky, and flew towards the depths of the starry sky. But at this time, Ito Cheng noticed in vain that this starry sky was so familiar, because this starry sky was nowhere else, it was the solar system that Ito Cheng traveled to several times! At this time, he and Amaterasu were in the area near the earth and the moon, but it was different from the empty starry sky between the earth and the moon that Ito Cheng knew. At this time, there were a bunch of large and small things in the starry sky. Ito Cheng was deeply surprised by the huge rubble that looked like a floating island or a floating meteorite. "It seems that this place, like Takamagahara, is in another space that is similar to the earth but has some different dimensions" Ito Cheng thought to himself. After flying through the stone and across the domain for a while, we found a structure about ten meters high, five or six meters wide, oval-shaped, with various weird blood-colored runes on the surface, and a strip of hanging strings tied in the middle of the stone. The thick gray boulder with knotted rope appeared in Ito Cheng's eyes. ??Following that, Amaterasu in front moved and hit the big rock like an arrow. In an instant, the surface of the big stone lit up slightly, and all the blood-colored runes rolled quickly, like living fish swimming to the middle of the stone. The sound of thick knotted ropes suddenly burned and turned into a pile of ashes. Floated away from the boulder. Then the boulder began to tremble, as if some creature that had been sealed for a long time was about to break free. "Ah! The sky is shining!" Immediately afterwards, a loud roar full of anger sounded in the void, and the entire boulder suddenly flew apart as if it was bombarded by a huge force, revealing a naked man with red skin and a big bald head. . "Ah!" The man who regained his freedom roared toward the sky, and an extremely violent and terrifying aura burst out from his body. Feeling the terrifying aura emitted by the opponent, Ito Cheng paused in pursuit, stopped, and looked at the opponent with a frown. But before he could make any move, Amaterasu's voice sounded in the void. "As long as you help me kill him, your wish will come true." (To be continued.) Text Chapter 2267 Tianjin Hum Star What he said was extremely ambiguous, and there was no indication of who he was saying it to, so the meaning it meant to each person's ears was completely different. For example, now, hearing it in the ears of Ito Cheng and the new guy, Ito Cheng and the bald man immediately instinctively thought that they were talking to each other, so they could not suppress their feelings of wariness and hostility towards each other. But then, Ito came to his senses and felt that something was wrong! But it was already too late. The bald man opened his mouth and spat out, and a powerful energy beam shot towards him. Sensing the terrifying power contained in the light beam, Ito Cheng did not dare to hesitate, and immediately dodged and hid aside. The missed beam immediately struck a huge meteorite that happened to be flying by not far away, and silently disintegrated it into nothingness. ¡° Seeing that the attack failed, the bald man didn¡¯t waste any time. He jumped up and came to Ito Cheng. He made fists with both hands and brought up the mysterious and cold black energy clouds and blasted towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng raised his arms to block the attack of the bald man. "boom!" But in the next second, Ito felt his skin tighten, and a large amount of life force was swallowed up by the black energy cloud that surged up from the fist of the bald man, causing the skin to quickly become dry, just like when a person gets older. Like his old skin, it has a withered white color. "Necromancer-like ability!?" Ito Cheng's expression changed when he saw this. He immediately raised his foot and kicked the bald man in front of him away, and flew back. The energy in his body was running, forcing the remaining undead-like power on his arm to out of the body. Let the dry arms return to normal. The bald man who was kicked away stretched his arms forward, and a large number of dead souls flew out from between his arms. In the blink of an eye, it expanded to a diameter of tens of meters, forming a terrifying tide of undead. A scream that made people upset and wanted to scratch their brains rushed towards Ito Cheng. Ito Cheng waved his arm, releasing purple-green flames that filled the sky, forming a tall wall, blocking the front of the undead tide. Then in an instant, the two collided together. "Hoo!" Then the flames erupted, igniting the entire undead tide. "Who are you!" Ito Cheng asked in a loud voice when he got a chance. But it wasn't the bald man who answered him, but Amaterasu, who still didn't know where he was hiding. "He is Tianxiang Xiangbei Man, the most powerful and evil god among the Tianjin gods. As long as you can defeat him, I will fulfill your wish!" Hearing this, no matter how stupid Ito Cheng was, he understood Amaterasu's plan. Her plan is very simple, to borrow a knife to kill someone, and to borrow the most powerful evil god in Japanese mythology and legend to kill herself! Tianxiangxiangbei Man is not only the legendary Tianjin Ongxing, the god of Venus, but also the lord of the stars in Japanese mythology and legend. The ruler of countless stars is countless times more powerful than Taibai Jinxing, who was born in the same family as him in Chinese mythology and legends, but was able to run away from home. He possesses powerful power and masters a large number of terrifying undead and soul-like secrets. According to legend, he defeated many cruel gods on earth, but he was very ambitious. He always wanted to replace Amaterasu, so he eventually triggered a rebellion. He became the target of being punished by the gods of Takamagahara. But his power is too powerful, even if the two most powerful gods in Tianjin, Jianyu Lei Shen and Jingjin Lord God, join forces. They all failed to win. In the end, they relied on the gentle persuasion from the Japanese god Jian Yechui to prevent Tian Xiangxiang from unleashing all his power and being defeated by the two gods Jianyu Lei Shen and Jingjin Lord God. , sealed him. It¡¯s the weird boulder that Ito Cheng saw before! This is not because Amaterasu spared his life out of love for being the God of Tianjin, but because his power was too strong and he had reached the level of immortal soul and could not be killed at all, so he had no choice but to choose The seal kept this hidden danger, but she didn't expect that today, she would use it as a life-saving straw and a murderous knife in her hand. "Amaterasu, you stinky woman, come out and fight me if you can! Let's see if I don't tear you apart!" Tianxiangxiang roared with the man behind her. "Tian Xiangxiang, if you want to see me, defeat the man in front of you. He is the warrior I have chosen from thousands of people. He can definitely kill you and send you back to hell!" Amaterasu said loudly. . "What a joke, he misses me too!?" Tian Xiangxiang's back man laughed as if he heard some funny joke, his voice full of sarcasm. "Tianxiangxiang, don't believe Amaterasu's lies. Just like you, I am her enemy. The reason why she said that is because she wants to borrow your power to kill me! We are stillLet's fight, kill Amaterasu first! "Ito Cheng said loudly. Tian Xiangxiang paused for a moment while backing up the attack that the man had originally prepared, with a thoughtful expression on her face. However, immediately afterwards, Amaterasu's words rang out in the void again, provoking, "Ito, you don't need to lie to him with such words at all. With your strength, you can defeat him in a head-on battle." , why do you need to use tricks like ordinary people? Your behavior will make you despised by Jian Yulei and Jingjin, don¡¯t you want to realize your wish? " In an instant, Tian Xiangxiang¡¯s expression changed, and she stared at Ito Cheng with a more fierce look. Amaterasu's words reminded him of the time when he was lied to by the Japanese god Kenye when he was fighting against the God of Thunder and the God of Tsutsumi. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are an enemy or not, and I don¡¯t care if what Amaterasu said is true, as long as I kill you, everything will be no longer a problem!¡± Tian Xiangxiang said with a ferocious voice behind the man. Then he opened his mouth and howled, and a scream that pierced the eardrums spread out from Tian Xiangxiang's back man along with a shock wave visible to the naked eye, sweeping across the sky for dozens of kilometers in a blink of an eye. Ito Cheng, who was suddenly in the shock wave, froze, and a strong sense of dizziness and pain emerged from his mind. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????backing man, reaches out her hand, and points forward, and shoots a stream of black light towards Itocheng. Instinctively sensing a strong sense of danger, Ito Cheng's heart tightened and he did not dare to hesitate at all. With a movement of his body, he turned into a bolt of lightning and escaped from the place. Seeing that the attack failed, Tianxiangxiangbei Man did not hesitate, and immediately turned into a stream of light and chased after him. Almost the next moment Ito Cheng reappeared, Tianxiang Xiangbei Man appeared in front of Ito Cheng, with black energy all over his body. The surge surged toward Ito Cheng like a sudden dark wave. At this time, Ito Cheng, who had barely recovered from the necromantic attack effect of a soul attack like the Witch's Howl, also surged with energy, burning with golden sun flames, and then he was like a meteor, fiercely The collision hit the chest of Tian Xiangxiang's back man in front of him, and at the same time he stretched out his arms and grabbed a pair of his arms. ??The golden flames surged and instantly swarmed over the Tianxiangxiang-backed man. "Ah!" Suddenly, Tianxiangxiang's back man let out a miserable roar. Immediately afterwards, the surrounding dark energy surged rapidly, forming a dark storm full of Morihan energy, spinning around Tianxiang Xiangbenan and Ito Cheng at high speed. In an instant, the flames of the sun burning around Ito Cheng were suppressed a lot. Ito Cheng ignored this at all, opened his mouth and sprayed out, and a bright silver-white light suddenly shot out from his mouth, and instantly pierced into the forehead of Tianxiangxiang's back man who was just a few feet away from him, and from his Passed through the back of the head. "Poof!" However, what surprised Ito Cheng was that Tian Xiangxiang's back man seemed to have no feeling at all. He smiled at I To Cheng with a ferocious smile on his face, and also opened his mouth and shot out the beam he used when the two first met. attack. Ito Cheng, whose expression changed slightly, turned his head and hid in an instant. However, despite this, a half-moon-shaped gap appeared on the edge of one of his ears under the golden light. Ito Cheng frowned in pain, and with a thought, two arms emerged from his chest out of thin air. He clenched his hands into fists and punched the hot masculine energy into Tianxiangxiang's back man's body one after another. Inside the chest. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang" This time, Tianxiangxiang's face finally changed, but then, his figure dispersed and turned into a jet of black smoke, which instantly rushed to Ito Cheng's head. From his exposed eyes, The nose, mouth and ears were burrowed into his body, just like the big devil in the movie when he took away his body. "Seeking death!" At the same time, Ito Cheng's soul in the sea of ??consciousness shone brightly, and he shouted coldly as he looked at the Tianxiangxiang-backed man who gradually appeared in the divine court. Then he stretched out his hand and pointed forward, and countless golden lights appeared out of thin air in the divine court. Just like Tianxiangxiang Man was a light-absorbing black hole, they shot towards him from all directions. "Ah!" Tian Xiangxiang, who was completely defenseless, immediately screamed in pain. Speaking of which, why should he be unlucky? He had to use possession to possess the body of Ito Cheng, a strange guy who looked like a god but not a god, a fairy but not an immortal. If it was an ordinary god, no matter whether it was a Japanese god or not, as long as it Those who are not as strong as him will naturally be swallowed up and taken away. Even if they are of equal strength, but the power and rules they master are not as good as his undead secret method, it will be the same. But he chose Ito Cheng, not to mention that the power of his soul is far beyond the souls of ordinary gods.?The various weird powers that Tengcheng has mastered in his body are enough for Tian Xiangxiang to drink a pot of man, not to mention that there are many powers that simply restrain him. So what if he is not seeking his own death? So it didn't take long for half of Tian Xiangxiang's soul power to be transferred to Ito Cheng's sea of ??consciousness and sealed by Ito Cheng's soul. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2268 The next moment, the black smoke cloud that was rushing towards Ito Cheng's head was shaken. As if being pushed by something, he came out of Ito Cheng's body at a faster speed than when he was entered, and quickly tried to escape into the distance. . "I will remember you! Next time, I will pull out your skin and cramps, and devour your soul completely!" Tianxiangxiangback Man, who was full of unwillingness in his heart, flew away and said something like this in the distance. The threat of scene talk. "Where to run? Stay with me." Ito Cheng shouted coldly with a bright look in his eyes. Then he reached forward and grabbed hold, and the escaping man behind Tian Xiangxiang immediately felt the void around him tighten, as if he was restrained by some force. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Tian Xiangxiang Back Man appeared in front of Ito Cheng again. "Since you want to kill them all! Then come to hell with me!" Tianxiangxiangbei Man roared loudly after losing nearly half of his soul energy, and his breath became obviously much weaker. Immediately, black clouds rolled around him, causing his body to expand rapidly. Almost in an instant, he broke through the confinement imposed on him by Ito Cheng and turned into a tall giant comparable to the stars. Immediately afterwards, Tian Xiangxiang put her hands forward and covered Ito Cheng. The powerful force pushed forward and closed the surrounding space, making it impossible for Ito Cheng to use any ability similar to teleportation to escape from the grasp of Tian Xiangxiang. ¡° If before, Tian Xiangxiang¡¯s back man¡¯s strength was still intact, perhaps this blow would have caught Ito Cheng, but now that he has lost more than half of his strength, even if he burst out with all his strength. It's still a long way from Ito, so. Ito Cheng, who was in the palm of Tian Xiangxiang's back, lit up and disappeared into the space squeezed between his palms. next moment. The golden light flashed again, and Ito appeared above the head of Tian Xiangxiang's back man. He turned his palm and threw it upward, throwing out a large jade seal. ¡ª¡ªThis seal is nothing else, it is the precious treasure that gathers the thoughts and national destiny of the people of the world, the jade seal and the clan wall! The Heshibi that flew out of Ito Cheng's hand rose into the air. Almost instantly, it grew from its original cubic height of more than ten centimeters to a huge jade seal comparable to Mount Tai, with light shining on its surface. With the overwhelming power to suppress everything, the powerful force that controlled all directions fell on the head of Tian Xiangxiang, who was talking loudly. "boom!" Ripples appeared in the void, and Tian Xiangxiang¡¯s back man¡¯s body was immediately hit and staggered forward. However, at this point, He's wall's attacks were still unfinished. The next moment, the flashing spiritual light on He's wall lit up again, and nine long phantom dragons of different shapes emerged from the four sides of He's wall and the dragon on the top. It flew out from the carving, screamed and flew around Tianxiangxiang's back man, transforming into giant pythons and wrapping tightly around Tianxiangxiang's back man's body. It made him look like a coiled dragon pillar magnified a thousand or ten thousand times. "receive!" ????????? Then, Ito Cheng stretched out his hand and pointed at the Heshi wall above Tian Xiangxiang¡¯s back man¡¯s head, and shouted softly. Then a boundless and powerful suction force burst out from He's wall, with the help of the nine long dragons coiled around Tianxiangxiang's back man. He sucked Tian Xiangxiang's back man into He's wall. "No!" Under the majestic suction of He's wall, Tianxiangxiangbei Man, whose body became smaller and smaller, shouted unwillingly. "Amaterasu! Ito! I will never let you go! Absolutely!" After a while, He's wall lit up. It quickly shrank back to its original size and flew back into Ito Cheng's palm. The faint streamer flickering on the surface looks particularly beautiful. I can't feel the powerful power it erupted before at all. Then Ito Cheng flipped his palm and put away the Heshi wall that had sealed Tian Xiangxiang's back man. He turned his head and looked at Amaterasu hiding in the void not far away, and when Ito was fighting Tian Xiangxiang's back man just now. The wooden flowers that arrived arrived were blooming. "Amaterasu, what other methods do you have." Ito Cheng said quietly as he walked towards Amaterasu step by step through the void. Amaterasu's expression changed slightly and turned gloomy, but she didn't say a word. "Looking at your expression, is it gone?" Ito Cheng said softly. Of course, there are still people in the Japanese pantheon who can deal with Ito Cheng, but whether it is her brother Kenha Susano, Tsukiyomi Ming, or Ikinami who has disappeared deep in the underworld, they are not her. She was unwilling to do anything she could easily do, even because of past rifts. But apart from them, Amaterasu really couldn't think of anyone else among the Tianjin gods who could be a match for the enemy in front of him. As for the five founding gods who are said to live in seclusion in the outer sky above Takamakihara, well, apart from hearing about it, Amaterasu has never even seen it. If you expect them to save you, that's even more?Joke. "Then let's just catch him without any effort." Ito Cheng said, then reached out and grabbed Amaterasu. "Don't even think about it!" Muhuakai Yeji shouted loudly. Then he jumped up and stood in front of Amaterasu, shining the bronze mirror in his hand towards Ito Cheng. In an instant, a strong suction force was transmitted from the mirror, sucking Ito Cheng's body and pulling him towards the mirror. At the same time, Amaterasu's eyes lit up, and he waved his hand to summon the sky full of sun fireworks, which shot towards Ito Cheng like rain, interfering with his resistance to the suction of the mirror. However, facing the attacks from the sky, Ito Cheng slightly raised the corner of his mouth and suddenly let go of his resistance to the suction of the mirror. His body immediately flew along the suction of the mirror, and it was very easy to escape from the sky full of sun and fireworks. He came out of the middle and flew to the mirror almost instantly. But then, Ito Cheng's body was stunned again. Before the smile on Konohana Kaiye's face fully bloomed, a spinning figure appeared beside Konohana Kaiye and pointed a knife. He swung his arm and struck Muhua Kaiye on the wrist. "boom!" "Ah!" Muhuakai was in pain and subconsciously let go of the bronze mirror in his hand. Ito Cheng reached out and took the bronze mirror into his hand. With a click, he was sent into the Rubik's Cube world. ¡°Then Ito Cheng slashed the palm of Konohana Kaiye¡¯s wrist diagonally, and instantly hit Konohana Kaiye¡¯s throat. "boom!" "Uh" The power on the palm blade immediately made Muhua Kaiye's breath stagnant. He covered his throat with both hands and knelt down in the void with a face full of pain. Ito Cheng was unyielding, and then slapped Konohana Kaiye on the head with his backhand. "Snapped!" In an instant, Konohana Kaiye felt a pain in his head, and his entire consciousness became blurry. Then the scenery in front of him changed instantly, from the dark universe to a world with flowers, plants and trees. But before she could see where she was, she suddenly fainted. To the outside world, the wood flowers bloomed and disappeared into the universe instantly. Of course, it all seems like a long time to talk about it, but under Ito Shigeki's attack, all exchanges were completed within an extremely compressed second, so Amaterasu on the side hadn't realized what was going on, and his own guard The wood flowers bloomed and disappeared into the air. Then, Ito Cheng swept his left hand in front of Amaterasu, creating a dazzling white light. The unnumbered composite ghost path - Bai Fu. In an instant, Amaterasu felt that her head was dizzy, and a desperate feeling of drowsiness rose from the bottom of her heart. Knowing that he had been tricked, Amaterasu's heart tightened, and without thinking, he transformed himself into a golden sun flame again, using the power of power to burst out the highest temperature he could use, burning towards He saw Ito Cheng in front of him. "Hoo!" The hot fire rushed out, and Ito Cheng's hair suddenly became charred and curled under the burning fire. Then he jumped back and jumped away from Amaterasu. But just watching from the sidelines is obviously not Ito Cheng's style. With a thought, a large amount of water emerged out of thin air from the universe where there should be no water. They were connected and blended with each other, turning into a spread. Nearly a hundred kilometers of blue ocean, then under the control of Ito Cheng's thoughts, wrapped up Amaterasu, who turned into a sun fireball, like a cloth. "Chi~" The hot steam evaporated, and a large amount of water vapor appeared in the universe instantly. But the void ocean created by Ito Cheng is really too big, and it has a very powerful successor ability under the energy supply of Ito Cheng. Therefore, no matter how Amaterasu instigates the flames to burn, the sea water still does not decrease at all. It is very Stably wrapping her in the liquid. Then, Ito Cheng's thoughts moved again, and a large amount of ice suddenly appeared on the surface of the seawater out of thin air, spreading rapidly with a "click-click" sound, and in the blink of an eye, the outermost part of the seawater ball was frozen into It broke the ice and continued to freeze inside without losing any strength. Under the continuous power attack, most of the seawater was frozen into ice balls in a short time, leaving only the small outermost part of the solar fireball transformed by Amaterasu that still maintained the form of liquid. It is constantly filled with a large amount of steam. If it is not solved quickly, I believe it will not take long for the entire ice ball to explode due to excessive internal pressure. But at this time, Amaterasu, who had been completely enveloped by the ice ball, had reached the point where he could be sent into the Rubik's Cube world, so Ito Cheng did not hesitate and immediately sent the ice ball into the Rubik's Cube world with a thought. Then the power of the Rubik's Cube world operates, and variousEnergy so powerful that even the gods could not resist it erupted from the void, transforming into thick energy chains that penetrated the ice barrier and penetrated into Amaterasu's body, hanging her like a prisoner in the void of the Rubik's Cube world. , sealed her up. After that, Ito Shigeya, who had finished dealing with Amaterasu, did not stay in the universe and flew towards Takamagahara along the original path. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2269 Everyone¡¯s Battle ps: Thanks to "sacredknight" for your valuable monthly vote. PS: Can you tell me about any technological animations and movies? It would be best if they contain portable high-energy bodies - such as the Terminator's small hydrogen battery, for new books. Thanks. Gaotianyuan, in the City of the Sun God, the fierce battle has basically ended. Only a small amount of the sound of gold and iron can still occasionally be heard from the city. Obviously, someone should be doing the final cleanup work. In the middle of the City of the Sun God, two burly black-armored warriors were surrounded by a group of women, with a lot of blood and wounds on their bodies, looking a little embarrassed. They are the strongest ones in the entire Gaotianyuan, Jianyu Thunder God and Jingjin Lord God! As two gods with high divine power, they are the only Tianjin gods who have persisted until now and have not been defeated. "Ena, are you okay?" Yaye asked in a low voice to Qingqiuin Huina, who was covered in blood and her breath was fluctuating. "It's okay, it just seems like I can no longer participate in the battle." Qingqiuin Eina said with some frustration. "Let all those who use swords retreat." Eriko Ito said. "Yes, since the power of the sword cannot affect them, let everyone who uses the sword retreat." Ito Suzu agreed. After hearing this, the others looked at each other and stepped back from the front, leaving the front positions for Kallen, Veretta, Harribel, Maya, Wei Zi, Mai Zhuo, Shamir, Yuhi Hong, Uji Hamiko and Tayuya are people who don't use swords. At the same time, Eriko Ito, Suzu Ito, and Yomi Isayama put away their weapons and stayed in the second lap, which was relatively behind. The third circle is where warriors who only use swords like Aye, Erica, Liliana and Kiyoaki Minamoto, as well as Toki Emiri and Oriana who have long-range attack power, stand. "Hmph. A bunch of bitches and false gods, do you think they can defeat us like this?" Seeing the change of formation of Eriko and others. Jianyu Lei Shen sneered with disdain. "Budu, please be merciful to those who write this down. These bitches have good looks. I want to enjoy their bodies after the war. As a conqueror, I think it will feel great." The face was red. Lord Jingjin said loudly with a strange smile on his face. As soon as these words came out, a look of anger immediately appeared on the faces of Kallen, Veretta and others! As for the others, all of them are experienced people with dark minds, and they will not show their emotions just because of such dirty words, and they will look completely calm. There were even weird smiles full of danger on the faces of people like Isayama Yomi, Erica, and Sharmi. "It's up to you to do this kind of thing yourself, I'm not interested." Jianyu Thunder God's eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice. "And I don't mean what I say. When I was conquering China, I don't know which guy slept with Zhu Go's daughters along the way." Jingjin laughed. "Hmph." After hearing Jingjin's revelation, Jianyu Lei Shen's mouth slightly curled up, and he made a soft sound of fake dissatisfaction. "Are you done talking nonsense?" Wei Zi, who leaned forward and exuded a violent aura like a wild beast trying to choose food, said coldly, "Now that you're done, go to hell!" After saying that, Weizi scurried around and appeared in front of Jianyu Thunder God. The arm turned into a black whip and whipped towards Jianyu Thunder God. At the same time, Mai Zhuo, who saw Wei Zi's actions, did not hesitate and rushed to the front of Lord Jingjin. He raised his legs and kicked high, sweeping out streaks of bright energy sword light. After reflecting, Kallen and Veretta also appeared next to Jianyu Thunder God and Jingjin Lord God using the teleportation technique, and strange power fists full of divine power burst out. It blasted towards the two gods with strong wind. The expressions of Jianyu Thunder God and Jingjin Lord God changed, and they each dodged away from the attacks of the four people. But before they could launch a counterattack, flying flowers and faint flute sounds suddenly appeared. Rao confused their vision and interfered with their consciousness, causing their consciousness to become dull. Then, Jianyu Thundergod felt his arm heat up, and a black flame suddenly burned on his sword-holding arm. Jianyu Leishen, who woke up from the huge pain, flashed white light around his body and shook the black Amaterasu fire away from his arm. He swung his sword to create a dense golden knife network, forcing the black fire and flying flowers away from him. . But then, a bright thunder light crashed down from the sky with the power to destroy mountains and seas, and directly bombarded Jianyu Thunder God who was protected by the light of the sword. "Boom!" The lightning flashed, and the dense electric light spread across the sword's aperture, causing Jianyu Leishen, who wielded the sword, to pause. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Isayama Yoshizumi immediately stretched out his hand and pointed at Takemi Thunder God. Six flat, dark yellow cursors exuding dark attributes appeared around Takemi Thunder God, and they pierced into his waist together, and then weakly Only then did the curse sound come from Isayama Huangquan's mouth.   "The gap between the thundering carriage and the spinning wheel is divided into six by the light!" After that, Maya suddenly appeared on top of the head of the Thunder God, who was firmly held by Liu Zhanguang. He clenched his fists like hammers and hit the helmet of the Thunder God hard. "boom!" The golden light flashed, and the impact ripples visible to the naked eye spread from the place where the fist helmet came into contact. Jianyu Leishen felt his head pounding and his vision became a little blurry. At this time, Eriko Ito formed the Fudo Seal with her hands, and released the Fudo Myooh flames towards the Takemoku Thunder God. Under the blessing of Eriko Ito's solar power, the originally red flame of Fudo Myooh instantly turned into golden color, rolled up in a fierce vortex, and crashed into the stunned and stunned Takemikan Raijin. "Boom!" The flames erupted and instantly enveloped Jianyu Thundergod. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Lord Jingjin, who had dodged the attack from Metro and Viletta, had just stood still when a sharp soil cone shot out from the ground under his feet, heading straight towards his armor and skirt. Nei's lower body was stabbed to the vital point. Feeling the chill in his lower body, Jingjin Lord¡¯s expression changed. He quickly bit the tip of his tongue with his front teeth, using the pain to separate himself from the influence of the outside world. He kicked off the soil cone and leaped into the air at high speed, but at this moment. Harribel's figure suddenly appeared in front of him again, slashing with the sword in his hand. Bringing out a divine power, the light blade slashed towards Jingjin Lord God. The long sword in Jingjin Lord God¡¯s hand flashed with golden light and flicked. The light blade slashed by Harribel was instantly cut in half, and then the sword light flew towards Harribel unabated. Harribel activated the ring, dodged, and reappeared diagonally above the Lord Jingjin. With a slash of the weird Zanpakuto in his hand, a large stream of water appeared out of thin air, hitting Jingjin like a waterfall. Lord God. Jingjin Lord God stepped in the air and dodged the impact of the waterfall. "Bang! Wow" The waterfall failed and hit the ground directly. There was a large splash of water. But then, the splashing water suddenly turned into water-colored arrows as if affected by some kind of force, and then shot towards the Lord Jingjin in the sky against gravity. With a flash of sword light in Jingjin Lord God¡¯s hand, he stretched out a large half-moon light blade in front of him, smashing all the flying arrows into nothingness. But the next moment, an arrow flashing with golden light appeared out of thin air from behind him and hit his armor vest hard. "Boom!" The arrow exploded and knocked the Lord Jingjin away. At this time. The short spell in Orianna's mouth sounded, and dozens of dark gravity balls appeared around the Lord Jingjin. As if attracted by something, they quickly collided with the Lord Jingjin who flew a short distance away. "Boom!" Amidst the violent explosion. Lord Jingjin was instantly enveloped in the burst of smoke. Immediately afterwards, Jingjin Lord God flew out of the smoke and fell heavily to the ground with a half-long smoke tail. "boom!" Ito Suzu quickly pointed her finger at the Lord Jingjin who fell to the ground. Five or six slender long metal sticks flashing with spiritual light appeared out of thin air in the rectangular area of ??Jingjin Lord God, and flew down quickly. The limbs, head and waist of Jingjin Lord God were nailed to the ground. The sixty-two bound roads, the hundred-step railing. Next. Mai Zuo, Viletta, and Harribel all moved together and appeared next to Lord Jingjin. They used their fists, feet, and Zanpakut¨­ in their hands in front of Lord Jingjin's head. "You are captured." Veretta said quietly as she looked at Jingjin Lord who was nailed to the ground by a hundred cloth railings. "Ha, do you think a spell of this level can seal me? What a joke!" Lord Jingjin laughed. As soon as he finished speaking, golden light flashed around his body, and a group of sword strikes like a storm of swords erupted from his body, instantly knocking away Viletta, Mai Desi and Harribel who were in a hurry to defend themselves. And cut out long and narrow wounds on the three of them that were bleeding. And similarly, under the explosion of Jingjin Lord God's sword power, the hundred-step railing on his body was also chopped into a pile of fragments and quickly dissipated in the air. ¡°Then Lord Jingjin transformed into a golden sword light, and instantly flew towards Ito Suzu with its majestic sword power. Ito Suzu's eyes narrowed and she used her flying sickle kick to dodge away from the spot. After the attack failed, the main god of Suizu returned to his human form. He slashed with the long sword in his hand, bringing out a huge sword light that was more than five feet long and swept towards Yuhi Kurenai, Uchiha Miko, Tayuya, Ito Eriko, and Ou next to him. Rianna, Emi Rika TokiAye and Qingqiuin Ena. Unexpectedly, Tayuya took it as a surprise, but then, there was a crisp "click" sound, and the life-saving necklace she wore around her neck, which was given by Ito Cheng, exploded in vain. , released a barrier outside her body, protecting her from flying into the distance under the slash of the sword light. However, despite this, Tayuya, who was hit by the huge force, still involuntarily opened his mouth and spit out a large mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale. After Tayuya was fooled, Yuhi Kurenai and Uchiha Miko immediately reacted. The former's figure flashed and he used the Substitute Technique to jump away from the spot, while the latter's eyes flashed. Distorting the space around him, the sword light of Lord Jingjin was diverted to other places, and fell into the empty space. Eriko, Orianna and Toki Emiri, who then reacted, did not hesitate and used golden light method, magic and arrows to attack the main god Jingjin. In an instant, a dazzling golden shock wave, a shadow blade and arrows fell on the body of Lord Jingjin. "Bang! Poof! Boom!" The Lord Jingjin¡¯s body trembled, and he stepped back with several new wounds. ¡°Then the magatama in Miko Uchiha¡¯s scarlet pupils, who had been facing the Lord Suitsin head-on, turned and looked at the Lord Suitsin. In an instant, Lord Jingjin felt the surrounding scenery change and he was pulled into a strange space. ¡ª¡ªIt is the world where mortals, heroes and gods can sleep, the dream world! In this way, in a short period of time, everyone no longer has to think about the issue of the Lord Jingjin. ¡°Where is that guy?¡± Erica, who was about to step forward to support, asked curiously. "I sent him to the dream world. He can't break the space and escape from there in a short time." Uchiha Miko said softly. "Good job, Miko." Ito Suzu praised. Then everyone¡¯s eyes turned and fell on Jianyu Thunder God, whose body was shining with divine light in mid-air. "I didn't expect that you and other bitches like this are really capable and defeated Jingjin." Jianyu Lei Shen said softly. "Don't worry, we will send you to be with him right away!" Weizi sneered. "No, you don't have a chance." Jianyu Thunder God said, and then he loosened his palm, and the Budu Yuhun in his hand fell straight to the ground, and was deeply inserted into it, leaving only half of the sword body and hilt. Exposed. After that, Fudu Mitama bloomed with dazzling golden light in vain. While the excited Eriko and others had to close their eyes slightly, the light spread When Eriko and others opened their eyes again after a while, what was in front of them was The scenery completely changed. The space was burning with red blazing fire, emitting terrifying high temperatures. There are traces of cracks everywhere on the ground, and streams of crimson liquid iron are flowing inside like blood. A large number of long or short swords are densely planted around like trees in the forest, and they are blown around from time to time. There was a buzzing sound of swords under the hot wind. "This is" Erica's expression changed slightly and she looked around and said. "It's the realm of swords." Seiakiuin Ena, who is also a sword god, sighed, "It's so powerful. Ena feels that her own power has been suppressed, and she can hardly use her power at all." "Reinhardt is trembling." Erica withdrew her gaze and said, looking at the trembling sword in her hand. "Same goes for Master Silver." Liliana on the side agreed. "My Lion King is okay, probably because of Nue." Isayama Huangquan said. As for the others, Ito Suzu, Ito Eriko, and Aya have already put away their swords. There is no need to worry. Harribel's Zanpakut¨­ is the embodiment of the soul. Although it is a sword, its properties are very different from those of the sword. The differences between different places are also not suppressed by the Sword Domain, so there is no need to pay attention to them. The remaining ones are all swordless, and their strength attribute does not carry a sword, and they are not affected by the realm of swords. At most, it is because of the difference in realm between the two, and they feel that their own power is somewhat sluggish and powerful in use. It¡¯s just not enough. (To be continued) Text Chapter 2270 2 "Ena, you are the sword god here, do you have any suggestions?" Erica asked. ```` "Huina doesn't have any good ideas." Huina said helplessly, "But before that, it's better for us to stand back to back. Huina thought, those swords stuck in the ground are definitely not just for looks." "What Hui Na said is right, those swords are very dangerous." Liliana looked at the sword interfaces with her eyes in a daze and said. "Did you see it?" Erica asked quickly, knowing that Liliana's spiritual vision has become more powerful since she was promoted to Divine Ancestor. ¡°I saw some.¡± Liliana said after coming back to her senses. "Okay, everyone forms a defensive circle back to back and pay attention to the surrounding situation. Ena, Oriana, Toki, and Kurenai, you four stand in the middle circle." Eriko Ito said decisively. "Yes!" everyone responded. Immediately, everyone formed a circle close to each other and looked around cautiously. But almost the moment they formed a defensive formation, the surfaces of all the long swords and nodachi swords stuck diagonally on the ground in the field lit up, and a virtual energy handle with the same handle as the real sword was differentiated from the real sword. The knives then turned in unison, and the blades were pointed at Eriko and the others, and then turned into golden light and shot towards Eriko and the others. In an instant, these golden lights flew in front of Eriko and others. "Drink!" Eriko Ito formed a seal with her hands and released a defensive barrier outside everyone. Ito Suzu used the broken sky in the ghost path. Uchiha Miko used Sharingan to distort the space around everyone, causing the shooting direction of the sword light to shift. Maya waved her hand and created a wall of solar fire. Yaye opened the dragon's eye, and then used his mind's ability to manifest a small sword to block the sword light flying in front of him. Harribel created a huge waterspout that enveloped everyone. Kallen also used the hurricane she created to envelope everyone. Shamir created a huge ball of lightning in front of him. Erica turned Reinhardt into a huge shield with three sides high and two meters wide. He stood in front of himself and Liliana. Wei Zi, Mai Zhuo, Isayama Yomi, and Veretta all used their agile reactions to deflect the sword light away. In short, everyone has their own energy, and the sword light in the field of swords has shot down. "This is not the solution." Maya frowned. Then he turned his head slightly. Chao Yaye asked, "Aye, can you break through this realm?" "No. The opponent's strength is higher than mine. I can't use the power of Longan to go back to the past and defeat him." Seeing that it was no problem whether he could block it or not, Ya Ye looked up into the void and shook his head. "It seems there is only one way." Maya sighed. "You mean" Ito Suzu said as if she had thought of something. Maya nodded, confirming Ito Suzu's guess. "Indeed, only by using this method can it be possible to break through this field." Ito Suzu nodded in agreement. "What are you talking about?" Huina asked curiously. "Attention everyone, I will open my own domain with my mother and Maya later to offset the power of this sword domain. At that time, you can use your strongest power to focus on one point in the domain and try to defeat it in one go. It breaks!" Ito Suzu, who turned around and muttered something to her mother Eriko, said loudly. "Okay." The others agreed. ¡°Then after receiving responses from others, Eriko Ito, Suzu Ito, and Maya all moved together to open up their respective areas. All of a sudden. Three strange power spaces, two gold and one black, appeared in the field of swords, blending and confronting each other, creating waves of disordered thunder and lightning caused by friction due to the immobility of the rules, constantly bombarding Jianyu Lei Shen's body. The Sword Domain and the Sun Domain owned by Ito Eriko and Maya, as well as the Death Domain owned by Ito Suzu. In the confrontation between the three forces of rules with different properties, the most powerful force in the sword field instantly shifted and became unstable. The sword light inside began to become empty, and it was no longer as fast and powerful as before. And saw this. Harribel, Shamir, Kallen and Oriana, as well as Uchiha Miko and Aye did not hesitate, and immediately pushed the power in their bodies to the extreme as promised before. They launched attacks in unison at a point in the sky. In an instant, there were terrifying thunderballs and water cannons filled with high pressure and heat, as well as high-speed rotating hurricanes and dense air bombs. The dark fire of Amaterasu and the huge sword light that seemed to be able to cut through the sky appeared in the sky together. Then there was a violent explosion, and a ball of violent energy fire burst out from the sky. Like an artificial sun, it emits dazzling light.   The light and fire dissipated quickly. In other words, the sky was reappeared in three or four seconds, but at this time, a huge gap appeared in the originally red and dark sky, revealing the normal sky and sunlight outside. The edges were covered with dark cracks, densely packed and slowly extending outward, and from time to time bright lightning flashed out from them. "Let's go!" Ito Suzu said loudly. Immediately, everyone moved together, supporting each other and turning into a stream of colorful light, returning to Gaotianyuan through the gap. But then, a large amount of sword light shot towards them like rain. At this time, Kallen turned around and waved her arm, creating a thick tornado that sucked all the sword light into the whirlwind. But the next moment, more sword light flew out from behind everyone, once again covering everyone, breaking through the defenses and barriers everyone had set up in a hurry, and passing through everyone's bodies. . ¡°Puff puff puff puff¡­¡± Fortunately, everyone had life-saving props left by Ito Cheng. Although they could not completely resist the intensive sword attack, everyone took the opportunity to avoid the vital points. No one died on the spot. All of them were injured and fell. on the ground. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± "Hahahaha, you bitches, you have been captured." The Lord Jingjin, who was hanging in the air, looked down at Eriko and others lying on the ground and laughed loudly. Then he turned his head and joked to Jianyu Lei Shen who was putting away his sword realm, "Budu, these are my trophies, you are not allowed to steal them." "Huh, I will pick the cheap guy." Jianyu Lei Shen said with a somewhat unhappy tone. "Hahahaha, are you serious? Don't worry, it's all your fault for catching them. I'll leave some for you." Lord Jingjin said with a smile as he landed towards the ground. Jianyu Lei Shen didn¡¯t say anything, but also landed, and walked towards Eriko and others together with Jingjin Lord God. Eriko and the others were not willing to surrender, and they all pushed themselves up from the ground. "Are you okay?" Eriko raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth and asked the person behind her without looking back. "It's okay. But Ena's injury is a bit serious. If it's not treated quickly, I'm worried" Erica, who used healing magic to treat Seishuin Ena, looked up at the back of Eriko Ito and said. "I'm fine." Huina said weakly. "I like this woman, please don't compete with me for Budo." Lord Jingjin said with admiration as he looked at Seishuin Ena, who was getting more injured. "No. I also like her." Jianyu Lei Shen said softly. "Oh? Then use the old rules?" Jingjin said. "Okay." Jianyu Thunder God agreed. "Don't even think about touching Huina." Yaye took a step forward and said in a deep voice. Although Maya didn't say anything, she stood next to Aye, followed by Harribel, Ito Rin, Kallen "You bunch of bitches have such a strong character." Master Jingjin looked at the people present with interest, and said with a smile, "But this is just right, I like you fierce women." After saying that, he moved and came to Yaye. He turned the long knife in his hand and slashed at Yaye's chest with the back of the knife. Yaye Longyan opened his eyes and took the lead in predicting the movements of Lord Jingjin. He made a fist with his left hand and hit the Lord Jingjin's abdomen. "boom!" A white aura suddenly appeared, and Master Jingjin was beaten so hard that he involuntarily took two steps back. Maya then waved one hand and used the sun fire to burn the Lord Jingjin. Kallen unleashed her wild energy to help ignite the fire. Harribel and Ito Suzu launched an attack to stop Jianyu Leishen who was about to make a move, and then Viletta, Mai Zhuo, Wei Zi, and Shamir followed closely In an instant, the scene returned to the scene again. The initial state when the two gangs fought was a melee. But at the next moment, Jingjin Lord God turned into a golden sword light and flew out from the flames and wind, flying into the crowd, stabbing or slashing with the long knife in his hand, hitting Orianna who was in no hurry to defend. , Liliana and Erica, slashing them to serious injuries, then turned around and attacked Ito Suzu, Ito Eriko, Kallen, Maya and Aye from behind. The Jianyu Thunder God on the side did the same. He used his superb martial arts to chop Veretta, knock Wei Zi away, and create dozens of large and small scars on Shamir and Mai Zhuo, turning them into two bloody bodies. people. And he also cooperated with Jingjin Lord God to attack others. With the tacit cooperation of the two, everyone was knocked to the ground again in a moment.And everyone had more scars on their bodies, with blood all over their bodies. "Budu, come here, cut off their hand tendons and hamstrings to prevent them from resisting." Lord Jingjin suggested with a smile, and at the same time, he raised the knife in his hand and cut the one closest to her. Karen's hand and hamstrings were cut open. Jianyu Thunder God nodded when he heard the words, and also cut off the tendons of Wei Zi's hands and feet in front of him. Then the two of them followed the same pattern with others "Seeking death!" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 2271 Tianwu Baolun Suddenly, a roar full of rage rang in the ears of Jingjin Lord God and Jianyu Thunder God, and before the two of them could react, a huge force suddenly came to their bodies, knocking them down. Knocked away from Eriko and others. {3w. "Boom!" There was a loud roar, and bright thunder instantly filled the bodies of Jingjin Lord God and Jianyu Thunder God. "I'm sorry, I came back late." Ito Cheng, who appeared next to Eriko and others in place of Jingzu, apologized with uncontrollable anger on his face. "It's not too late." Ito Suzu, who was covered in blood and whose big tendons in her limbs were severed, said with a sad smile. Ito Cheng did not speak, and immediately activated the power of the God of Life with his thoughts, creating a large amount of high-purity life energy and instilling it into the nearby Eriko, Ito Suzu, Aya, Maya, Kallen, Kiyoakiin Ena, Erica, Oriana, Liliana, and Emiri Toki are recovering from their injuries. But it can only be restored simply. As for reconnecting the big muscles of the limbs, Ito Cheng must at least force the remaining power of the sword rules out of their bodies. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back first, and then leave it to me.¡± Ito Cheng, who briefly treated a few people, said in a deep voice. "Okay, remember to teach those two bastards a lesson for me." Ito Suzu nodded and said as her face returned to a little rosy. "Don't worry, I will definitely capture the two of them alive and take them back to vent your anger." Ito Cheng nodded heavily and promised in a deep voice. After saying this, he sent Eriko, Ito Suzu, Maya, Aye, Kallen, Seiakiuin Ena, Oriana, Erica, Liliana and Toki Emiri back to the Rubik's Cube world. . Then Ito Cheng turned around and walked towards Veretta and Shamir who were standing aside. Follow the same pattern and give them the simplest treatment and in the process. Neither Jingjin Lord God nor Tateyu Thunder God, who had recovered from the initial blow, moved, and both stared at Ito Cheng with solemn expressions. A moment later. Ito Cheng, who sent Veretta, Wei Zi, Mai Zhuo, Shamir, Isayama Yomi, Uchiha Miko, Yuhi Kurenai and Harribel back to the Rubik's Cube world, turned around and looked directly at Sutra with a cold gaze. Jinzhu God and Jianyu Thunder God. "Where is the God of Thunder?" Jianyu Thunder God asked in a deep voice. "Want to see her? I'll send you there right away!" Ito Cheng sneered. After saying that, he appeared in front of Jingjin Lord God in a flash. The power of time rules around his body exploded, forming a time storm and turbulence, which instantly bombarded the body of Jingjin Lord God. "Boom!" The body of Lord Jingjin was shaken, he looked up to the sky and spurted out a mouthful of blood, and flew backwards. See this. The expression of Jianyu Thunder God on the side changed, he did not dare to hesitate, and quickly pushed his power to the extreme, showing his other form - Thunder God! In an instant, a large amount of lightning appeared around Jianyu Lei Shen, blasting aimlessly in all directions. At the same time, the aura on Jianyu Thunder God's body rose rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it was promoted from the original golden immortal to the golden immortal peak, stirring the void in Gaotianyuan and creating ripples. Ito Cheng, who was constantly bombarded by lightning, dodged. He dodged away from the Jianyu Thunder God, and then dodged again, and appeared in front of Jingjin Lord God who had just fallen to the ground and was still getting up from the ground. The Yitian Sword appeared in his hand and stabbed him in the chest. However, there was only a soft "ding" sound, and the Yitian Sword in Ito Cheng's hand was vibrated by a regular force. It was bounced away from Jingjin Lord God. "Haha, no sword in the world can hurt me!" Lord Jingjin laughed. Immediately, the whole body flashed with divine light. I transformed into a golden spiritual sword and flew rapidly in a wide arc. The electricity shot towards Ito Cheng's head. At the same time, thunder and lightning roared behind Ito Cheng, blocking his retreat like a net. ¡ª¡ªIt was the eight-color thunder attack launched by the Jianyu Thunder God who had completed his transformation into a thunder god. However, Ito Cheng's expression did not change at all as he was caught between the two of them. With a flash of his body, he appeared next to the handle of the golden sword transformed by Jingjin Lord God, who had transformed into a golden spiritual sword. The hilt of the knife was in his hand. The golden sword captured by Ito Cheng burst out with divine light, unleashing hundreds of sharp blade attacks, slashing at Ito Cheng intensively. Ito Cheng swung his arm, and the golden sword turned into a stream of light and shot towards the red-skinned thunder god Takemiya. At the same time, his body retreated backwards, dodging a large number of sword winds released by the golden sword. . The thunder pestle in Jianyu Thunder God's hand was raised high, blocking the involuntary golden sword. "Cang!" Immediately, the golden knife that collided with the thunder pestle shook, and the missile flew into the air. Regain your freedomThe Jingjin Lord God immediately released his incarnation and returned to his human form. He held the long sword and flew back to the Jianyu Thunder God. At this time, Ito Cheng's figure reappeared, appearing behind Jingjin Lord God and Jianyu Thunder God, extending his palm forward to perform a unique move. "Tianwu Baolun!" In an instant, a huge cosmic void emerged out of thin air, including the God of Jingjin and the God of Thunder. ??The Heavenly Dance Baolun, a secret trick of the Virgo series among the Saints, creates a perfect world by understanding the truth of the universe, and then restrains the enemy into the world he created. Anyone who enters this world cannot attack or escape. They can only accept the bullying from the master of the world. "Five senses deprivation." Ito Cheng said quietly, disappearing in the void. The next moment, Jingjin Lord God and Jianyu Thunder God, who had not understood what was going on, found that they had lost their hearing, touch, taste, smell and vision. Their eyes became pitch black, and they could not see, hear or touch. Everything was so empty, as if it had been sealed. "Six senses deprivation!" Then, Ito Cheng's voice sounded again from the hearts of Jingjin Lord God and Takemi Thunder God. In an instant, the figures of Jingjin Lord God and Jianyu Thunder God disappeared, and the entire existence suddenly became nihilistic and unreal. Only a piece of what should be thinking was constantly turning in the dark space of the universe. And Ito Cheng, who took all this into consideration, smiled coldly, opened his mouth and uttered the last sound, "Seal!" His goal is not to kill them, but to catch them and drain their power to use the power of the girls behind him. What's more, Ito Suzu and others want to take it out on them, how can he directly Use the power of the realm to obliterate the last traces of their existence? Then a large amount of golden aura emerged out of thin air in the dark void, wrapping up the remaining consciousness of Jingjin Lord God and Takeyu Thunder God, but still existing in Ito Cheng's eyes, and turned them into two bodies made of There are a large number of golden Dao pattern cloud seals on the surface, like a golden statue made entirely of gold. Then Ito Cheng waved his arm and put away Jingjin Lord God and Takeyu Thunder God. At this point, the last resistance in the Takamagahara Sun God City was shattered, and the entire Sun God City fell into the hands of Ito Cheng. After that, Ito Cheng's figure flashed and found Tayuya who was weak. He took her back to the station where Cornelia and the army were, and took Cornelia and the surviving soldiers in the city with them. The bodies of the returning soldiers who died in battle were sent back to the Rubik's Cube world. As a result, Ito Cheng, who was unencumbered, did not hesitate and immediately flew to the sky above the City of the Sun God. With his right arm raised high in the sky, a missile with a diameter of more than ten kilometers was twice as wide as the diameter of the entire City of the Sun God. The huge rock ball quickly gathered in the air, and then turned into a huge meteor as Ito Cheng's arm swung down, and hit the Sun God City below hard. "Boom!" When the meteor fell to the ground, the City of the Sun God was immediately crushed into ruins by the massive rock ball, and was deeply buried under the rock ball. The land surged, like terrifying waves in a tsunami, pushing in all directions, turning the land within a radius of nearly twenty kilometers into a barren area. Dust and smoke rose, turning into a huge mushroom cloud that rose straight into the sky. "Humph!" After doing all this, Ito Cheng snorted coldly, flew towards the west of Takamagahara, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. About half a day later, Ito flew out of Takamagahara, re-entered the starry sky, and continued to fly forward. After flying for more than a day, a vast and boundless ocean suddenly appeared in his eyes. "Sure enough, as long as you fly according to the geographical location on the earth, you can fly directly from Takamagahara to the Immortal World." Ito Cheng's eyes lit up when he saw the ocean appear, and he thought to himself. That¡¯s right, the destination of Ito Cheng¡¯s trip is the Earthly Immortal Realm! But it's not about what he has to do, but purely for traveling. He has already come to the upper realm anyway. There is no reason for him to go back directly after doing bad things. Since he has nothing to do, he might as well take this opportunity to go directly to the upper realm. Take a walk around and open your eyes to see what the upper realm of the main world is like. There was just one thing: he underestimated the vastness of the Earthly Immortal Realm. An ocean alone seemed to be as wide as the New Earth. It took him seven or eight days to fly straight before he finally saw land. But fortunately, the flight this time was relatively smooth. There were no monsters blocking the way or fights between monks as in novels and novels, so we flew across the ocean safely. After that, Ito Cheng flew for about half a day, and finally stopped on a hilltop with no one and no monsters. He ducked into the Rubik's Cube world to change out his true body.   Yes, the real body, because as early as when Ito Cheng flew away from Takamagahara, he and the shadow clone exchanged places and entered the Rubik's Cube world to help his mother Eriko, eldest sister Ito Suzu and others to expel the power of the sword from their bodies. , treat their injuries, otherwise Ito Cheng would not have so much time to spend on this boring journey. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 2272 Da Luo (complete book) ? In the days that followed, Ito was like an ordinary practitioner in the Earthly Immortal World, traveling around the mountains and rivers, living outdoors, or occasionally visiting nearby towns and villages to experience the customs and customs of the Earthly Immortal World, but more But he was a sectarian who, in the name of discussing Taoism, secretly peeked into other people's secret collections and recorded the formulas of various elixirs and secret medicines. In the following days, he would go into the mountains to dig for medicines and go to the sea to collect treasures. Self-refining elixirs will enhance the strength of the girls on the martial arts side and those on the immortal side! ¡°In this way, under Ito Cheng¡¯s advice, in just one year, Li Yingqiong, the most qualified person, entered the seventh-level golden elixir realm, and was about to complete the ninth-level elixir return and turn from mortal to immortal. As for the other three, Mi Mingniang, Qiu Zhixian and Li Yingqiong's father, although their progress is slightly inferior, they have also made great progress when their practice methods are simple enough and in line with the current affairs. If it were not for the worry that they would advance too much As a result, their foundation was unstable, and their supply of elixirs was temporarily stopped. They had to transcend the ordinary world out of necessity and became a fake immortal! In addition to them, other girls such as Hanwan, Dugufeng, Song Yuzhi, Ji Yanran, Zhao Zhi, Sun Shangxiang, Wa Nu, etc. who also received the supply of elixirs also made great progress in their skills, breaking through their own martial arts bottlenecks, and came to the imperial court. Set off with Wuxian. Of course, while they were advancing rapidly, Ito Cheng did not ignore his mother Eriko, eldest sister Ito Suzu and others who had a fight with the Tianjin Gods in Takamagahara a year ago. After they fully recovered from their injuries, Ito Cheng set out to extract He absorbed the power of all gods, including Amaterasu, and instilled it into everyone according to their respective attributes. Under the infusion of this kind of power, which was like an initiation, everyone's divine level immediately began to increase significantly. Among them, their mothers Eriko and Maya, who had the attributes of the sun god, and Ena Kiyoakiin, who had the attributes of the god of swords. The span is the most obvious, rising from the original level to a level as powerful as the Golden Immortal, the main god of the minor gods! ?Among them, mother Eriko and Maya are ordinary golden immortals/powerful gods. Seishuin Ena, who has taken two portions of the God of Swords alone, is a powerful divine power at the top of the Golden Immortal Peak/Peak level. She is only one step away from breaking through the restrictions and entering the Taiyi realm on the same level as Ito Shige. At the same time, because he has captured enough connections between various true gods and false gods this time, Ito Cheng also specially divided the power of several gods and handed them over to other people who are qualified to become gods. For example, WIND, who inherited the power of Storm Konitz, became the second wind god in the Rubik's Cube world after Kallen under the infusion of power. However, its attributes are more biased towards destructive storms, which is somewhat different from Kallen's natural wind. the difference. For example, Pandora, who can be regarded as a demigod in her own right and controls the power of the small universe, became the God of Desire and the God of Snakes under the infusion of power. For example, the baptism of the sacred weapon was mentioned in the early years. This time, it was given the sacred weapon Yata Mirror again by Ito Shige and the two Kagura Mange and Kagura Chizuru who took the sacred weapon mirror from Konohana Kaiyaki. Infused with power, the sisters became the twin gods. For another example, Aisha Alget, who possesses the artifact - the Virgin's Smile, and Rang Ye, who obtained the eighth sense of the small universe with the help of Ito Cheng, also achieved life with the help of strength and part of the power of the world. God of warriors and warriors. After that, Ito Achievement fed the remaining unusable gods and spiritual gods in the form of food to the World Tree that was about to give birth to its first child! Then about two months later, the green egg hanging on the World Tree exploded violently, revealing a body radiating green light, with fair and delicate skin and silver-white long hair. Fa, exposed pointed ears, a female body curled up with her knees like a baby. Immediately afterwards, ripples visible to the naked eye rippled from her body, quickly crossing the entire Rubik's Cube world, as if announcing her birth to the world. When Ito Cheng, who was visiting a certain sect at the time, noticed the message from the Rubik's Cube, he immediately said goodbye to that sect and entered the world of the Rubik's Cube in a secret place, appearing in the female body. before. At the same time, the female body that sensed the arrival moved slightly, stretched naturally, and opened her eyes towards Ito Cheng. It was only at this time that Ito Cheng finally saw the full picture of this female humanoid creature. She is very tall, at least 1.8 meters tall, with a slender figure and fair and delicate skin. Her whole body is divided into the most precise golden ratios. There is no flaw at all, even in the private parts of her lower body. , and there is no foreign matter at all, achieving the appearance of a white tiger. Oval face, the proportion of the facial features is extremely harmonious. It has both the soft beauty of Eastern people and the profound beauty of Westerners. It is so beautiful that even a very confident woman will feel the same after seeing her face.I am ashamed of myself and cannot even make the slightest comparison. Coupled with her bright golden eyes and long silver hair, as well as the noble and inhuman aura that her body exudes from time to time, she looks like a divine being. "As expected of being fed by many gods, divine creatures and legendary creatures, he has the same strength as me right after he was born." Looking at the woman in front of him, Ito Cheng couldn't help but sigh in his heart. But after thinking about it, Ito was relieved. After all, the other person was the first life born from the World Tree, and received the most nutrition and attention, so it was normal for him to be so powerful when he was born. What's more, the other party may be the manager of the life that will be nurtured by the World Tree, and is similar to the spokesperson of the World Tree. In Western legends, it is the spirit of the world tree, the tree of ethnic groups, and a god-like existence. It is abnormal if it is not strong. ¡°Father¡­Dear¡­¡± The woman opened her mouth and called out in a difficult voice. "Umwhat did you call me?" Ito Cheng said in shock. "Father." The woman who had become a little familiar with herself said in a smooth voice that was many times better than before. ", when did I become your father?" Ito Cheng looked at the innocent woman in front of him speechlessly and asked. "My mother told me." The woman said, then turned her head and looked at the World Tree with admiration. ", okay, I understand, then what's your name?" Ito Cheng raised his eyes and looked at the World Tree, whose branches and leaves had dried up a bit, and the natural aura emanating from its body had also weakened a lot, and said helplessly. This is great, I haven¡¯t had a child with my own woman yet, so I had an interracial union with a tree. At the same time, with a wave of his arm, he summoned the substantial innate Yimu Qi and part of the power of the world and instilled it into the World Tree, which had been greatly damaged due to childbirth. "We don't have a name yet. Mother said that father should give it to me." The woman looked back and blinked at Ito Cheng. "Rust, rustle, rustle" The leaves of the World Tree, which was instilled and maintained by the innate power of Yimu and the power of the world, trembled and sent out a wave of thoughts. "Since you want me to give you the last name, let it be my surname, Chen. As for the name Since you were conceived and born from the World Tree, then you should call me Wood Spirit, which is consistent with your origin. "Ito Cheng said after thinking for a while. "Yes." Chen Muling nodded with joy. "Here, put on this dress first, and then tell me what abilities you have." At this time, Ito Cheng turned his palm over and took out a plain white sand dress full of Greek style and handed it to Chen Muling said. Chen Muling reached out to take the long skirt and put it on skillfully without asking how to put it on. Obviously, although she is a newborn baby, some basic common sense and other things from the World Tree have been instilled in her. "I have about five abilities. One is the power to control time and space, one is the power to nurture life, one is the power to control the soul, one is the power to control plants, and the other is the ability to communicate with animals." Chen Muling replied. "It really looks like the legendary ancient elf" Ito Cheng raised his eyebrows and thought to himself. "What are your plans next? Will you go with me or stay here?" Then, Ito Cheng asked. "I want to stay here to take care of my mother." Chen Muling thought for a while and said. "That's fine. If you need anything, just tell Void directly and the Rubik's Cube will help you." Ito Cheng nodded and agreed. "Okay, father." Chen Muling smiled. Ito Cheng, who felt a little uncomfortable at the word father, turned his palm and took out a book of elves that has the highest communication authority in the Rubik's Cube world and can directly connect to the secret library and threw it to Chen Muling. After saying "use him to learn the knowledge inside when you have nothing to do", he used teleportation to leave the World Tree as if he was running away, and returned to the city to start daze. It wasn¡¯t until a long time later that I gradually got used to the fact that I had a ¡®big¡¯ daughter. "You can't just let your daughter pass you, otherwise it will be too shameful." But then he thought of his daughter's strength and her extraordinary qualifications. Ito Cheng's eyebrows moved, and a strong sense of urgency arose in his heart. Therefore, he did not hesitate and briefly explained to everyone. After that, he set out to return to the area of ??the Rubik's Cube World, turned on the time rules, and used the difference in time flow speed to swallow up the Odin's power that was still in his hand. As for the travel activities of the outside world,Then he once again handed it over to his shadow clone. The shadow clone that took over the traveling mission from Ito Cheng did not make any changes. He continued to follow the original rhythm of going to the mountains and worshiping the mountains, worshiping the houses he met, ignoring the good monsters when he saw them, killing the bad monsters, collecting herbs, and peeking at the pills. Fang provides cultivation help to everyone in the Rubik¡¯s Cube world. Just like this, without realizing it, several years have passed in the outside world. On this day, in the Rubik's Cube world, as the maximum time dislocation in the central area was restored, a terrifying aura that was so powerful that it instantly enveloped the entire Rubik's Cube world suddenly erupted from the central area, exuding a terrifying power of God. , all the residents in the Rubik's Cube world were shocked, and looked up to the sky with horrified faces. However, this situation did not last long. Almost when the residents of the Rubik's Cube World thought that the end of the world was coming, the terrifying power of God quickly disappeared into the Rubik's Cube World just as it appeared. If it weren't for the clouds above each world. If you were torn to pieces when that momentum exploded, everyone would mistakenly think that what you just felt was fake. "Hahahahaha!" Then, exaggerated laughter echoed over the central area of ??the Rubik's Cube World. "Father?" Chen Muling, who appeared in front of Ito Cheng, shouted with confusion. "I scared you." Ito Cheng, who noticed that his behavior was a bit excessive, stopped laughing and looked at Chen Muling sheepishly. "No." Chen Muling shook his head slightly and said, "Father, what makes you so happy?" "It's nothing, it's just that the realm has been broken through." Ito Cheng said with a smile. Chen Muling looked at Ito Cheng up and down, and guessed with surprise, "Father has broken through to the Da Luo realm?" "Yes." Ito Cheng nodded and confirmed. As Ito Cheng said, after devouring Odin's divine power, he also devoured all the power of Hades, which could not be given to anyone, and almost exhausted the power of the world that the Rubik's Cube world had produced over the years. Under such circumstances, he finally broke through two levels in a row and entered the strongest realm below the saint, the level of Da Luo Jinxian. It can be said that from now on, even in the earthly immortal world, he can walk completely sideways. "Congratulations, father, for taking one step closer in cultivation." Chen Muling congratulated with joy on his face. However, at this moment, Chen Muling saw her father's expression suddenly change and his brows furrowed tightly. I couldn't help but wonder, "Father?" "I didn't expect it to be like this." After a moment, Ito sighed. "What's wrong? Father?" Chen Muling asked curiously. "It's nothing, I have to leave for a while." Ito Cheng stood up and said. "Oh." Chen Muling nodded. As soon as he finished speaking, Ito Cheng's figure disappeared into the room in the central area and appeared in the void of the Rubik's Cube world. "Rubik's Cube, how long does that world have left?" Ito Cheng asked loudly. [Less than three years. ] ", what would have happened if I hadn't reached the current level before that world was destroyed?" Ito Cheng was silent for a moment, and then asked again. [Remain unchanged. ] "Your production is really tolerant." Ito Cheng chuckled. "The development of the world is full of variables. Even the master cannot guarantee that everything will proceed according to the route he has set. So the master will just drop the seed at the right time, give it the initial push, and then let everything develop on its own. ] "As expected of a high-ranking person, his realm is high." Ito Cheng sighed. ¡°I guess I¡¯m not the only one.¡± Then, Ito Cheng asked again. [Yes. ] "Then do you know the situation of other people?" Ito Cheng asked curiously. [No. ] "Then, after completing the mission, can we come back?" After a pause, Ito Cheng asked again. [Yes. ] ", okay, what should I do now?" After another moment of silence, Ito Cheng asked. [Like just now, use all your power and I will do the rest. ] Ito Cheng nodded and exploded all his power according to his words. Then a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the void of the Rubik's Cube world, like a black hole, swallowing up all the power coming from Ito Cheng's body, and concentrated and compressed it until it finally formed a brilliant light. Point, like firing a laser cannon, suddenly shot out. Then I heard a "boom" explosion.??, the void of the entire Rubik's Cube world was blocked. Immediately afterwards, the Rubik's Cube world hidden in the inexplicable dimensions began to compress to the extreme, turning from its original strange existence into a small Rubik's Cube that was only the size of a table tennis ball, exactly the same as the Rubik's Cube pendant Ito Shiro bought on the street, and turned into a stream of light. It shot into the black hole that suddenly appeared in front of the inexplicable dimension space I don¡¯t know how long it took, but with the flash of light, the miniaturized Rubik¡¯s Cube appeared in a strange universe. [The span of the universe is completed. Here we are. ] "Then let's start and save this universe that is about to be destroyed" Ito Cheng said quietly, looking at the familiar and unfamiliar space outside through the power of the Rubik's Cube. [yes. ] [Cosmic rescue plan, start! ] Text Chapter 787 Questioning ps: Thanks to "nykfany" for the tip. It's just that the expected effect did not appear. When the thunder and lightning javelin was halfway through, it was like being bitten by countless invisible mouths. The thunder and lightning javelin quickly shortened and weakened at a speed visible to the naked eye, until finally it suddenly exploded into a mess of thunder and lightning. Energy was flowing wildly in the small space in front of the escape hatch. "It's actually an energy disruption force field. No wonder the shadow clone's attack here is hindered and the body is unstable." Bought a set of energy disruption force fields in the Alchemy Association, and then Nina and When Lakshata and Seleni were testing and researching it, Shige Ito, who had watched the actual effect of the energy disrupting force field, immediately discovered the reason for the dissipation of the thunder and lightning javelin, and Zhuzai suddenly said mentally. "Use anti-matter grenades to destroy this place, and then go outside to search the entire building to see if there is anything noteworthy." Ito Cheng said, who figured out the cause of the problem. "Okay." One of the several shadows present nodded in agreement. Then the shadow clones looked at each other first, and then nodded in unison. After leaving two shadow clones to use anti-matter grenades to destroy the energy disruption force field and the energy barrier arranged in front of the escape passage, the others immediately launched the teleportation technique to remove energy from the energy. He rushed out of the disruptive force field. The moment the other shadow clones rushed out, the two shadow clones simultaneously opened the anti-matter grenade lock rings in their hands and threw them into the energy disruption force field. "Here!" In an instant, a soft sound was heard, and a ball of dark matter spread out violently with the two anti-matter grenades as the center. In the blink of an eye, it filled the entire energy disruption force field and began to annihilate and destroy the entire energy disruption force field. It's just that the energy disruption force field is indeed a tool that specifically interferes with the operation of energy. Even the antimatter grenades, which are the results of research on the technological side, are slightly weakened by the energy disruption force field, so that the original range of action should be larger, and the effect The more obvious and crisp anti-matter grenade did not leave a regular circular concave surface on the spot after the explosion, but instead left an irregular depression similar to the pits gnawed by a dog. Fortunately, the energy disrupting the force field also makes the energy of the anti-matter grenade unstable, and it cannot erase the destructive effect of the anti-matter grenade. So after the explosion. The annoying energy disrupting force field completely disappeared under the effect of the anti-matter grenade. "It's such a long passage." Said Ito Narishin, who appeared in front of the escape passage again after the explosion effect ended. With a little step under your feet, your body rushed towards the inside of the passage like a weightless ghost. It's just that although this passage is a straight road to the end, it was originally designed. To block possible enemies behind you. An alloy steel wall about 20 centimeters thick will fall down at intervals in the passage to block the approach of the pursuers. So at this time, Ito Achievement, who was the pursuer, was blocked by such an alloy steel wall. "But this kind of steel wall can also block ordinary people, or special people with weak abilities. For Ito Cheng, it will not have any impact except some troubles for him. So in just a few strokes, a large hole as high as a person was opened in the alloy steel wall in front of him, and he continued to chase downwards. After chasing through the wall like this for more than two minutes, Ito Cheng finally came to a room with an area of ??two or three hundred square meters and a height of five or six meters. In the middle of the room, there was a huge rectangular tank like a swimming pool, which was filled with water. There is an empty warehouse that still smells faint of the sea. "Is it a submarine!?" Ito Seishin said as he squatted down on the water bank and pressed his hand lightly on the ground to activate his contact sensing ability to trace the information. "Sure enough!" Soon, the information obtained from the residual information from the ground confirmed Ito Cheng's suspicion. Then Ito Cheng didn't hesitate, and jumped into the sea like a swimming fish, activating the rules he learned when swallowing the world, thus returning the water escape, earth escape and wood escape in ninjutsu to the original Taoism. Water Escape, one of the Five Elements Escape Techniques, chased him into the distance. At this moment, Ito Cheng, who jumped into the water, dispersed and disappeared from the sea water in an instant. The speed of the Taoist Five Elements Escape Technique was so fast that it took only a few seconds for Ito Cheng to catch up with the nuclear-powered submarine that had just left the underground headquarters of the [Dark Moon] organization. "Looking at this shape, it is obviously a nuclear submarine currently in use by the German military. It seems that the influence of this [Dark Moon] organization at the government level is not weak." It was reassembled and stood on the outer wall of the submarine, looking at it. The submarine thought. ¡°Then the figure disappeared again, disappearing from the outer wall of the submarine in an instant, and appeared inside the submarine.In the corridor. Then, while using his mental power to explore the internal conditions of the entire ship, he walked along the path discovered during the investigation towards the members of the [Dark Moon] organization who were temporarily placed in the rest cabin in the middle of the submarine. A few minutes later, Ito Cheng, who barely met anyone along the way, successfully arrived at the rest cabin where the members of the [Dark Moon] organization were. Ito Cheng, who arrived in the rest cabin, didn't waste any time. He directly exploded at his highest speed, causing his body to separate like phantoms. He rushed in front of the unsuspecting members of the [Dark Moon] organization and killed them one by one. He was knocked unconscious, taken into the Rubik's Cube world, and thrown into a biological laboratory according to category to serve as human specimens and temporarily detained for interrogation. Following that, Ito Cheng, who had captured everyone, activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and left the ship, returning to the headquarters building of the [Dark Moon] organization. "Have you finished searching?" Ito asked the shadow clone beside him. "Yes." The shadow clone nodded and replied. When Ito Cheng received the answer, he immediately released the technique of multiple shadow clones and closed his eyes to absorb the memories of the shadow clones. "Hmph!" After a short while, Ito Cheng, who had finished browsing the memories sent back by the shadow clones, snorted with an unhappy look on his face and reopened his closed eyes. It turns out that Ito Cheng learned from the memory just now that the female secretary Lisa was not found in the entire headquarters. Not even a single important document was left behind, and there were clear traces of transportation in the room that originally seemed to exist for some kind of research purpose. It was obvious that Bartlett immediately ordered Lisa to do so after getting in touch with the headquarters. Taking important documents, research materials and some important scientific researchers with them, they left the headquarters and went to settle in a new stronghold. As for the waiters who stayed and the scientific researchers who were captured by Ito Cheng, they were obviously abandoned by Bartlett to disgust Ito Cheng and stay to manage the headquarters building if he did not attack the headquarters, so It's no wonder that Ito Cheng feels unhappy. "But this headquarters itself is not useless. At least there is no way to get rid of that position Bartlett. It can be studied carefully." It looked empty. Moreover, Ito Cheng, who had a headquarters with a lot of traces of battle damage, squinted his eyes and secretly said. Then he took a step forward and strode towards the office where he met Bartlett. More than a minute later, Ito Cheng, who entered the office again, took a careful look at the layout of the room and found that some of the books on the bookshelf had disappeared. The entire room still retains the appearance that Ito Cheng saw before. Nothing has changed. "Just keep it as it is." Ito Cheng whispered to himself. Then he closed his eyes and expanded his mental energy, scanning the walls, floors, and various remaining items around the entire office one by one. "The five-pointed star, the circular formation, the glyphsis this the secret of the position?" After a moment, he summarized all the scanned information in his mind. And restored Ito Cheng murmured to himself. "But if that's the case, it doesn't seem to be as powerful as when Bartlett used it. In other words, are there secrets in this room that I don't know about" Then, Ito Cheng frowned and whispered. Said to himself. So Ito Cheng searched carefully for a while, but found nothing of value. Immediately feeling a little unhappy, Ito Cheng retracted the mental energy he had released, walked slowly to Bartlett's seat, sat down, and threw a researcher from the [Dark Moon] organization that he had captured before on the ground. "Hey." The scientific researcher who fell on his butt suddenly cried out in pain. "Now let me ask you questions. Don't try to hide anything from me, otherwise I will let you experience the feeling of life being worse than death." Ito Cheng, who still felt unhappy in his heart, looked at the scientific researchers on the ground with an indifferent expression. said. "Yes, yes." After hearing the sound, the scientific researcher who immediately recovered from the pain looked at Ito Cheng and his eyes changed, and he agreed repeatedly with a look of horror on his face. "Do you know where Bartlett is now?" Ito Cheng asked. "I don't know." The researcher shook his head. Although he had little hope of learning Bartlett's whereabouts from the researcher, Ito couldn't help but frowned after hearing the researcher's answer. After a second's pause, he continued to ask, " Judging from your appearance, you should be a researcher. What was your previous research?" ¡°Translation of ancient documents and textual research of ancient legends, as well as translation research of ancient texts, etc.¡± The researcher who was very clear about the content of his previous work answered without hesitation.?? "Are there any research results?" Ito Cheng, who was interested in the research content mentioned by the researchers, asked with some curiosity on his face. "I'm not sure. I'm just a low-level researcher in the research laboratory. I serve as an assistant and logistical assistance for the professors. I have no access to any confidential content." The researcher shook his head first, and then said after Ito Cheng With a disappointed look on his face, he continued, "But by chance, I heard a conversation between Professor Thomson in the laboratory and someone" "Oh, by the way, Professor Thomson is one of the leaders of the institute's document translation team." When he mentioned Thomson, he didn't know whether he wanted to add weight to his words or simply introduce Professor Thomson to Ito Cheng. Whose researcher said. "I remember Professor Thomson said at that time [ based on the existing data, it can be basically determined that the tomb of such and such a god is somewhere in Alkiria]." The researcher said with a look of trying to remember on his face. . "What a god, what a place." Ito Cheng looked at the researchers dissatisfied and said in a deep voice. "At that time, Professor Thomson used a language with a weird pronunciation to describe the names of gods and tomb locations, so I don't know either." The scientific researcher who saw Ito Cheng's dissatisfied look said anxiously with a face full of fear. "Among the people who escaped with you, are there any people who are specifically responsible for a certain project?" Ito Cheng frowned, wrote down the name of the African country Algilia in his heart, and then asked the scientific researcher again the officer asked. "No, the people who were left behind this time are all like me. They are all responsible for doing odd jobs for various professors." The researcher shook his head and said, and then seemed to suddenly think of something and continued quickly, "Oh, by the way, but we people One of them is more appreciated by the professor in his group, so much so that he is often exposed to more advanced materials." "Who is that person? What does he look like?" Ito Cheng asked quickly. "His name is Bebeto Marisao. He is about the same height as me, but a little thinner than me. He has blond hair and looks to be about thirty years old. He has a mustache around his mouth," the researcher introduced. . Listening to the description of the scientific researcher, Ito quickly found the target among the prisoners and threw him next to the scientific researcher. "Bebeto!?" The scientific researchers who saw Bebeto suddenly appeared next to them were immediately startled and shouted subconsciously with a look of astonishment on their faces. "Goss!?" When Bebeto heard someone calling his name, he immediately turned his head to look at the source of the voice, and then shouted the same subconsciously. But before Bebeto could ask Goss anything, Goss's figure suddenly disappeared from his eyes, as if the Goss he just saw was an illusion. "Bebe Tomarisao." Ito Cheng shouted. Hearing someone calling him again, Bebeto subconsciously looked to the side along the sound, then his expression changed, and he moved his body backwards with a look of fear and panic, trying to escape from Ito Cheng's sight. ¡°Answer my question well and I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Ito Cheng looked at Bebeto and said quietly. "You, what do you want to ask?" Bebeto, who originally wanted to speak like a normal conversation with others, realized in vain that Ito Cheng was not an ordinary person, but a guy who could kill him at any moment. He quickly changed his title and spoke to Ito Cheng carefully using honorifics. "I heard that Goss said before that you can have access to some important documents in research. Is it true?" Ito Cheng's eyes seemed to be able to see through people's hearts and he looked straight into Bebeto's eyes and asked quietly. Text Chapter 870 Reasons ps: Thanks to classmate "Zhang Xiaozhong" for his valuable monthly vote, and thanks to "Second Kill Potato", "nxcx" and "nykfanihlfdijh" for their rewards. Ito Cheng didn¡¯t say anything. He gently grabbed Index¡¯s arm to prevent her from getting separated. His eyes were fixed on the four boys and girls beside him, preparing to launch an attack at the appropriate time. While Ito Cheng was silent, the four boys and girls divided into two groups, separating Ito Cheng from Index and Steve. Obviously in their understanding, no matter what kind of enemy they are, two members are enough to deal with it. Seeing this, Steele reached into his arms and took out a stack of runes made of cardboard with a waterproof film on the surface. He dropped them on the ground and summoned his specialty magic - Flame Sword Special Elite to play online games. Then Steele reached into his arms again and threw a cross pendant that was obviously different from the cross pendants commonly seen on the market to Ito Cheng. "Even though I don't want to, please take this." Steele said with an unhappy look on his face. "Bah." Ito Cheng casually put the pendant in his hand, glanced at it and put it into his trouser pocket. At this moment, a girl holding two swords, or ceremonial swords, suddenly stabbed Ito Cheng's body without saying a word. Ito Cheng didn't dodge when he saw this. He used his thoughts to spread out a telekinetic barrier in front of him, blocking the two swords that were thrust in front of him from the barrier. Then he raised his feet and kicked forward hard, kicking the girl's body hard. It flew out and did not stop until it hit a building not far away and knocked over the tables and chairs provided for guests to rest inside. But at this time, the girl had already passed out from Ito Cheng's flying kick. Seeing what happened to their companions, the three remaining teenagers, one boy and two girls, all looked angry. Then they all attacked Ito Cheng and Steele. This time, another boy who was supposed to attack Steele cooperated with the girl who dealt with Ito Cheng and attacked Ito Cheng. There was still no panic on Ito Cheng's face. He put a telekinesis barrier on each hand and caught the two-handed sword and Western rapier in his hands like a chicken. Then use both arms. He violently threw the two young men, a man and a woman, who were attacking with swords towards Steele and the girl opposite him. The girl who originally ignored the flame sword and killed Steele with one blow looked panicked. She immediately stopped and withdrew her sword, letting one of her companions fly towards her. As for the other one, he hit Steele directly. But the expected situation did not occur. The girl who was thrown over passed directly through Steele's body as his figure shook. Being passed through, Steele looked at Ito Cheng mockingly. It quickly turned into nothingness and disappeared from the eyes of Ito Cheng and others. "He is indeed an unreliable guy." Ito Cheng said with ridicule in his tone. Then Dong Nian summoned a dozen ping-pong ball-sized transparent gas bombs with only a vague shape beside him, and flew towards the three Amakusa-style teenagers. As a formal member of the magic association Amakusa Shiki, he was naturally not slow to react and rolled his body immediately. In an instant, he dodged the flying transparent air bombs. It was just that they were able to dodge easily, but Ito Cheng summoned the air bombs even faster. Within a few seconds, they were unable to hide and fell into the same fate as their previous companion, who passed out. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ito Cheng said to Index after finishing dealing with the attacker. "Okay." Index agreed. Immediately, the two of them acted like outsiders and continued walking slowly towards the depths of [Parallel Dessert Paradise] together. And just when they walked not far away, one of them looked slightly panicked. A figure with a strange movement pattern rushed out from the side and ran straight into the arms of Ito Cheng, who was already prepared and had his arms open waiting for him to fall into the trap. "Orsola?" Index looked at the nun who was hugged by Ito and was wearing a black nun's uniform and a black nun's hat with a white edge. Her whole body was not covered by the nun's uniform at all, only her face. The head and hands are exposed, and at the same time, the hands are tied behind the back with white strips in the form of grasping the left and right elbows with the palms of both hands. There is a strange thing on the mouth that looks like a piece of tape, but with strange characters and symbols written on it. road. Hearing someone calling his name, Orsola, whose upper body was lying in Ito Cheng's arms, subconsciously raised his head. Look at Ito Cheng and Index. After discovering that the person hugging him was Ito Cheng, Orsola immediately showed an eager expression on his face, shook his body desperately, and made a series of unexplained "wow" sounds from his throat. Orsola didn¡¯t understand at all how provocative her actions at this time were to Ito Cheng. Especially the pair of soft breasts that cling to Ito Cheng's chest.??It stimulates Ito Cheng's senses all the time. "Don't move yet." Ito Cheng said quickly. Hearing Ito Cheng¡¯s words, Orsola immediately became obedient and looked at Ito Chengdu Baimei Lu with an expectant look on his face. "This is a forbidden spell, but it is a little different. It should be an improved product of Amakusa's original forbidden spell combined with some Buddhist techniques." Since Orsola appeared, he has set his sights on it. Index said on the tape-like object attached to her lips. "Is there any way to solve it?" Ito Cheng asked. "It's possible, but no one here can use magic power to destroy the technique." Index said with a regretful look. "Tell me the solution, and I'll try to destroy it with superpowers." Ito Cheng said with a slight frown. "Okay." Index nodded in agreement, and then took a step forward to Orsola, who was being supported by Ito Cheng. He reached out and pointed at the different positions of the two characters on the tape on her lips. " Just destroy these two points from left to right." Ito Cheng, who stared at the two positions carefully, nodded, and used telekinesis to forcefully compress the tip of the extended right index finger to create a pale white air blade that was visible to the naked eye and exuded a faint sharpness. According to Index. The pointing method was scratched on the tape. Although the tape that sealed Orsola's mouth was a magical product, it was just a small magic spell, and its defensive strength was not very high under Ito Cheng's finger blade cutting. Soon it split into two halves and fell off from Orsola's lips. Following Ito Cheng, he walked to Orsola's side and continued to use the air blade in his hand to cut off and destroy the white cloth strips tied to her arms. "Thank you." Orsola thanked him after regaining his freedom. Then he looked up at Ito Cheng, and hesitantly said, "Please, please. Aren't you the gentleman I met at the bus station? Why" "Of course I'm here to save you." Ito Cheng replied in a matter-of-fact tone. "Eh? Eh? Excuse me, are you really just here to save me? It has nothing to do with the "Book of Laws"?" Orsola asked with still some disbelief in his expression. "Why do I, a person from Academy City, want to take things? I'm not a collector. I don't have that much time to run around for an ancient book that I don't know what to do with." Ito Cheng said with a curl of his lips. "Ah, uh, I really appreciate your kindness." Orsola bowed to Ito Cheng and thanked him. "Don't waste time here. Let's get out of here quickly before the Roman Orthodox nuns and the Amakusa people come after us. Otherwise, we'll get into trouble again. You saw the situation before, didn't you? Is that so?" Ito Cheng turned his head and looked around and said. "Acheng, where are you going to take her? Academy City?" Index looked at Itocheng seriously and asked. "I have this plan." Ito Cheng nodded and admitted without hesitation. "Then have you ever thought about the consequences of taking her back?" Index glanced at Orsola, who was standing silently, and said, "She is now a wanted criminal of the Roman Orthodox Church, and in terms of what she has at her disposal, she is the whole world. There is nothing wrong with the Cross sect saying that the character must be eliminated. If you bring her back to Academy City like this, it is likely to cause new problems, such as the world war mentioned before" "And Cheng, have you ever thought about whether Academy City would allow you to bring Orsola to Academy City?" Index then asked. For a moment, the scene couldn't help but become silent, with only the occasional breeze blowing in the summer night blowing between Ito Cheng, Orsola and Index, gently picking up the clothes of the three of them. And give them some refreshment. At this time, Ito Cheng suddenly stretched out his hands, held Index and Orsola one by one, rushed to the shadow behind the building nearby, then loosened his arms around their shoulders, and pulled them He hugged her tightly and leaned against the wall to hide. "Hush, there are pursuers." Just when Index, whose face turned red at first and then turned red, was about to get angry, Ito Cheng put his head next to Index and Orsola's ears and explained in a low voice. Feeling the heat blowing in your ears, read the full text of King of Korean Entertainment. Orsola's and Index's faces turned slightly bright red. At the same time, a burst of chaotic footsteps suddenly sounded from not far away from the three of them, and they gradually ran into the distance. "Huh, I finally escaped." Ito Cheng breathed softly. Then he took his hands back from their shoulders and spread them on the ground behind Index and Orsola.   Followed without waiting for Index to attack. Ito Cheng looked at Orsola who was kneeling on the ground seriously and asked, "May I know what kind of motivation drove you to decipher the "Book of Laws"?" Hearing this, Orsola looked at Ito Cheng quietly for a while, and then said, "In a certain sense, I also hope to gain strength." "Do you know what the original grimoire is? Have you heard that the original scripture cannot be destroyed by any method?" Then Orsola asked. Ito Cheng shook his head pretending to be confused and turned his attention to Index. "The so-called original level magic book means that the words, paragraphs and chapters recorded in it will be turned into magic symbols, absorbing the weak energy released by the earth veins or dragon veins as power, just like a magic circle that operates automatically. So we can The most we can do is seal it, but not destroy it." Without further ado, Index began to explain. "Yes. The so-called grimoire is actually a design drawing. The grimoire that records lightning magic is also a device that generates lightning. Especially the grimoire of the original level, even if it does not rely on human magic, it can also connect earth veins or The tiny energy of the dragon's veins is amplified and amplified to form a semi-permanent self-defense magic circle." Orsola confirmed in another explanation that is closer to science. "With the current technology, we can't destroy the magic book. At most, we can only seal the magic book and prevent anyone from reading it. But [it can't be done now], it doesn't mean it can't be done in the future. Since the original book is also a If you create a magic circle, then just adding specific words or paragraphs should make it ineffective. Just like operating a switch to change the trajectory of a train, we can use the function of the magic circle itself to destroy the magic circle. In other words In other words, let the original code destroy itself." Orsola continued after a pause. "The power of the magic book cannot make anyone happy, it will only bring war. So I did some research on the structure of the magic book, hoping to destroy these magic books." When she said this, His expression was very firm and his tone was decisive. "Is that so Then I understand!" Ito Cheng looked at Orsola thoughtfully and nodded. Then he looked at Orsola seriously again and asked, "Then are you willing to take off your nun uniform, change your appearance, and disguise yourself as an ordinary person without any religious beliefs?" "Huh?" Orsola looked back at Ito Cheng with some confusion after hearing this, and made a voice full of doubts. "If you are willing to take off your nun uniform, change your appearance, and disguise yourself as an ordinary person who does not believe in religion, I can take you into Academy City and protect your safety." Ito Cheng looked into Orsola's eyes with a calm face. said. "Ah Cheng!" Index shouted angrily upon hearing this. Ito Cheng ignored Index¡¯s shouting and just stared at Orsola unblinkingly, waiting for her decision. It's just that the God of the forbidden world didn't seem to want things to go so smoothly. A sudden sound of heavy objects falling to the ground interrupted Orsola's words, which were about to speak in reply, and Ito Cheng and Index returned. Orsola's attention was attracted as well. On the ground, Steele, dressed in black, was seen covered in blood, lying on the ground in a miserable state, with blood trickling out slowly from the huge wound on Steele's back. Then, I saw the wall of a shop not far from Ito Cheng protruding outwards like an expansion, and suddenly exploded in the next moment. At the same time, a black shadow slowly walked out step by step from the exploded wall. , until finally, under the illumination of the moonlight and stars, the face appeared in front of the eyes of Ito Cheng, Index and Orsola. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)